《Dragon Vein Martial God》


 C1

    Endless Sea, Coiled Dragon City, Jiang Family Cemetery.


    Pah pah pah pah!


    At this moment, a delicate and pretty youth with a frail body was practicing a set of fist technique while stepping on his horse.


    The young man was about seventeen or eighteen years old. He had bright eyebrows and was brimming with determination. Although he didn''t look very strong, his every move was accompanied by an ear-splitting sound.


    With every punch, a faint golden brilliance would appear around his body, bringing a trace of faint radiance to the dark and gloomy grave.


    After cultivating for several hours in a single breath, the youth slowly restrained his breath and let out a mouthful of foul air. He looked at his fists and shook his head as he muttered to himself, "I still can''t. Even if I have to put in so much effort, I still can''t break through.


    "Tsk tsk tsk, Jiang Ting, you trash, have you still not given up?"


    At this moment, a disharmonious voice broke the silence of the mausoleum garden. Subsequently, a young man in embroidered clothes swaggered in, surrounded by a few servants.


    Jiang Ting''s expression instantly turned cold and he spoke with some hostility: "Jiang Ping, what are you doing here?"


    "Hmph, you think I want to come to this damn place? Such bad luck! " Jiang Ping scolded in annoyance, and then, he looked at Jiang Ting with a playful look and said: "You bastard, I came here to tell you a good news. Young miss of the Zhang Family will be visiting your house tomorrow. "When that time comes, you have to be there. Hehe, although it will only be a disgrace if you go, you have to put on an act on the surface."


    Hearing the word bastard, Jiang Ting''s eyes immediately spouted fire. He gritted his teeth and shouted, "Jiang Ping! "Don''t go too far!"


    "Too much? Hehe, you are just a trash. Your bloodline is destined to never awaken. Even if you have the chance to do so, you will only be trash! "Hmph, let''s go!"


    Jiang Ping squinted his eyes, the corners of his mouth raised to form a smile of contempt, and he left while cursing.


    Bloodline was the key to determining a cultivator''s level of achievement. It could be divided into nine grades.


    The first rank was the highest while the ninth rank was the lowest.


    Different bloodlines would bring about different special effects. For example, people who possessed the bloodline of the Throwing Eagle would be able to soar into the clouds and soar into the sky.


    And the Jiang Family, was one of the few thousand years old families, its status was only second to a supreme existence like the Coiling Dragon Mansion.


    Jiang Ting''s father, who was also the previous owner of the Jiang Family, possessed the seventh grade Earth Dragon''s bloodline and was known as the strongest genius in the past hundred years. Before he was even thirty years old, he cultivated the Bone Refining Stage and became a powerful Martial Master.


    However, Jiang Ting''s mother was an ordinary person with mixed bloodlines. According to common sense, only if both parents had superior bloodlines would they be able to produce a better descendant.


    It was also because of this that the combination of the two met with the full opposition of the Jiang Family''s inner members.


    However, Jiang Kaifeng still suppressed the criticism of the crowd, married Jiang Ting''s mother, and gave birth to Jiang Ting.


    Although he could not cultivate it to a very profound realm and did not have a superior bloodline, with the protection of the Patriarch Jiang Kaifeng, his days were relatively peaceful and stable. Furthermore, with the help of his identity as the Young Lord of Jiang Family, he married another large clan''s Zhang Family.


    However, all of this changed drastically a year ago.


    For some unknown reason, Jiang Kaifeng had actually snuck into the Sacred Grounds hidden in the Coiling Dragon Mansion and stole the secret treasures, getting heavily injured by the experts in the Coiling Dragon Mansion. Not long after he returned home, he suddenly died.


    Jiang Ting''s mother became ill from worry due to his heartbreak. Not long after, he died.


    Because Jiang Kaifeng and Yin Rou were already dead, the Coiling Dragon Mansion did not investigate into Yang Kaifeng''s intrusion into the Sacred Grounds. Even so, his position in the Coiled Dragon City still suffered a heavy blow.


    Losing the protection of his parents, Jiang Ting''s position as a cheap Young Lord, plummeted greatly. He was sent to the cemetery outside the city, where he became the guardian of the Jiang Family and struggled to live his life.


    Waiting until everyone had left, Jiang Ting who had been silent all this while suddenly raised his foot like a madman and ran in front of the two short tombs in the cemetery. He kneeled on the ground, raised his fist and smashed it into the ground.


    Bang bang bang bang!


    A series of explosions could be heard, both of his hands had already ruptured, and blood was flowing out, but Jiang Ting seemed to be unable to feel any pain, and was frantically striking out.


    "Why? Why? Why is my bloodline unable to awaken? Father, mother, why did you leave me? "Sob, sob ¡­"


    "Miss Zhang Family, isn''t she my betrothed? There must be a reason why you chose to pay them a visit at this time! "


    Jiang Ting had a bad premonition. In fact, he had probably already guessed that he had lost the Young Lord''s identity and status, and the other party might very well be here to break the engagement!


    Thinking of this, Jiang Ting couldn''t help but clench his fists, his veins bulged and his fingernails dug into his flesh, feeling no pain at all.


    "Father, what''s the use of you leaving me with the Great Brahma Dragon Fist? If my foundation is insufficient, then no matter how high my fist technique is, it is just empty talk! If Zhang Xinyan really comes tomorrow to end the engagement, what should I do? "


    "Hehe, whatever. Perhaps, this is my fate. Since it is already hard to escape from, why not just give up on resisting and end it. If that''s the case, I have my dignity."


    Jiang Ting laughed miserably, coming up with the plan of suicide. He stood up, but did not immediately make a move, but picked up a broom from his residence and started to clean up every grave in the mausoleum one by one.


    "What is buried here are all the ancestors of my Jiang Family. No matter what, I am a part of the Jiang Family. Before I die, at least let me be filial! "


    Jiang Ting laughed at himself. He tightened his grip on the broom even more.


    His palm had long since burst open, and blood flowed from the broom onto the ground.


    Jiang Ting ignored them, and continued to blindly sweep the tomb, but when he spotted a nameless grave, he suddenly stopped.


    On the monolith, there were no names recorded, nor did anyone show any signs of being swept. Standing alone in a corner of the mausoleum garden, no one cared about it. Over time, the grave had already been covered by a thick layer of dust.


    "Sigh, I presume that you are also a part of Jiang Family, and in the end, aren''t you still of the same fate as me? Even if they die, no one will care about them.


    Jiang Ting shook his head, raised his broom and cleaned this nameless grave.


    As he gently wiped away the dust on the stone monument, the originally ordinary stone monument suddenly began to shine with a dazzling light!


    "What''s going on?" Jiang Ting was bewildered as he retreated a few steps.


    Suddenly, a resplendent golden light flew out from the stone tablet and entered between Jiang Ting''s eyebrows.


    He felt as if someone had mercilessly hit him with a wooden stick. His mind was extremely muddled, and he almost fell asleep. Soon after, an extremely arrogant laughter resounded in his mind.


    "Hahahahahaha!" Five hundred years! Five hundred years! I, Jiang Qianqiu, have finally seen the light of day again! "


    This voice sounded like it belonged to a middle-aged man. His voice was sonorous and powerful, every word was loud and clear, like a great bell and great rune. It shook Jiang Ting until his mind went numb, he had just cleared his mind and almost fell into a trance again.


    "What''s going on? Jiang Qianqiu, who is he? How come I''ve never heard of it! "


    Even though Jiang Ting was somewhat muddleheaded, his brain reacted extremely quickly. He quickly determined that the source of the voice was definitely the golden light that had drilled into his mind!


    "Who are you? Why did you enter my body? "


    "Hahaha, junior, listen carefully!" My name is Jiang Qianqiu, according to my seniority, you should call me Ancestral Founder once, but, laozi is not a person who likes to follow the rules, when I was sealed, I was thirty-five, and according to my age, you can just teach me Uncle Jiang! " Jiang Qianqiu''s incomparably domineering voice sounded out once again.


    "Jiang Qianqiu? A senior from the Jiang Family? But why have I never heard of it? " Jiang Ting said with vigilance.


    "Hmm? Junior, you actually haven''t heard of my name, could it be! "


    Jiang Qianqiu''s voice contained a bit more shock, and he anxiously asked: "Junior, tell me about the current situation of the Coiled Dragon City!"


    Facing this suddenly revived Jiang Family Ancestor, although Jiang Ting was a little doubtful, he still told him the truth about the situation regarding Coiled Dragon City.


    "What?" Right now, the person in charge was actually Coiling Dragon Mansion! Hahahaha! Indeed, indeed! " After Jiang Qianqiu heard this, his tone was filled with grief and indignation. "What a great Coiling Dragon Mansion! It was all a conspiracy! It was all a trick! Five hundred years ago, you buried me here, but today, I, Jiang Qianqiu, am back! Junior, listen carefully. You will remember every single word that I say next. This is the biggest secret of my Jiang Family! "

 C2

    "The greatest secret of the Jiang Family?"


    Hearing that, Jiang Ting was completely confused.


    "That''s right!" For thousands of years, our Jiang Family has always been a peerless family! It is also the supreme ruler of this place, because the ancient Divine Dragon''s bloodline flows inside the bodies of us Jiang Family people! " Jiang Qianqiu''s tone was arrogant and filled with a sense of honor.


    "Jiang Family, she actually does possess a Divine Dragon Bloodline? However, wasn''t this just a legend? Moreover, the appearance of the Coiling Dragon Mansion has already declared the destruction of this rumor! "


    Jiang Ting said in disbelief.


    Bloodline was the foundation that determined a cultivator''s future achievements. On the other hand, the ancient Divine Dragon were the most powerful creatures in the world.


    There were many kinds of Divine Dragon, but even the lowest level Dragon Clan and bloodline had a quality above the fifth rank!


    "Daddy has the bloodline of an Earth Dragon. A Demonic Beast like an Earth Dragon, with only a trace of its weak Dragon Clan in its body, can reach the seventh rank! If it was a pure Dragon Clan bloodline, how strong would it be? "


    Jiang Ting didn''t even dare to think about this question. What he was most suspicious of right now was that Jiang Qianqiu had said that Jiang Family possessed a Divine Dragon Bloodline.


    In actuality, this rumor wasn''t any secret in the Coiled Dragon Island, and could even be said to be known by everyone. However, several hundred years ago, a powerful external force descended from outside the Coiled Dragon Island and suppressed all the large families. Everyone, including the Jiang Family, had no choice but to bow their heads and lower themselves to the ground.


    This power, was the current Coiling Dragon Mansion!


    No one knew the true origins of the Coiling Dragon Mansion. The only thing that could be confirmed was that the practitioners of the Coiling Dragon Mansion had extremely high aptitudes and possessed extraordinary powers. It took them less than a few years to eliminate all the aristocratic families who were unconvinced of this outcome and become a super power whose Coiled Dragon City deserved its reputation!


    After Coiling Dragon Mansion had suppressed all the large families, not long after, a group of experts who possessed the bloodline of the Dragon Clan was born, and such an expert had never appeared in the Jiang Family. The only one such Jiang Kaifeng, known as the genius of the century, was only an Earth Dragon Bloodline who had awakened the seventh grade.


    Although there was the word "dragon" in the name of the land dragon, it didn''t have much to do with Dragon Clan. Compared to the real Dragon Bloodline warriors of Coiling Dragon Mansion, it wasn''t really much.


    "Uncle Jiang, you mean to say that our Jiang Family possesses the bloodline of Dragon Clan? But, why is it that no one has been able to awaken it for thousands of years? " Jiang Ting asked curiously.


    "It''s not that no one can awaken it, but those strong practitioners have all been eradicated by the Coiling Dragon Mansion! Several hundred years ago, when our Jiang Family was at its most flourishing, we had raised at least three Dragon Blood Warriors, and I was one of them. However, as soon as the Coiling Dragon Mansion descended from the ocean and occupied the entire city, a bloody battle started as soon as they made their move against the Jiang Family. "


    "The Coiling Dragon Mansion seems to know the weak point of our Jiang Family cultivation techniques. Once the war begins, we will have the upper hand with an overwhelming advantage."


    "Jiang Family and Coiling Dragon Mansion will battle face to face, both sides have sent out their strongest experts, who are at least at the Spirit Cultivation stage. That battle, began in the Endless Sea, and caused the sky to turn dark, the mountains to change color!"


    Listening to Jiang Qianqiu recount the history that was sealed, Jiang Ting could not help but become fully focused, and in his mind, the scene of an earth-shattering battle appeared.


    "A Spirit Cultivating Stage expert, my god!" Our Jiang Family has also had such a glorious history? "


    "That''s right. Back then, Jiang Family was the one and only ruler of Coiled Dragon Island. However, all of this ended with the failure of the war! I did not directly participate in the battle at sea, but had instead been ordered to guard the graveyard of Jiang Family, which was also this mausoleum garden. But looking at the current situation with Coiled Dragon Island, he definitely lost, and very miserably! " Jiang Qianqiu continued.


    "No, Uncle Jiang, you should have been a Spirit Cultivating Stage expert back then. You did not participate in the war and instead stayed here to guard the tomb?"


    Jiang Ting immediately heard something unusual from the man''s words.


    "This is exactly what I want to tell you! Within the Jiang Family Graveyard, the oldest legacy and history of the Jiang Family were sealed! This point, even Coiling Dragon Mansion were not clear! In the past, our Jiang Family did not have much of a chance to win, but I was the strongest genius, so Jiang Family Ancestor wanted me to stay in the mausoleum garden and think of a way to break the inheritance here. Unfortunately, back then I was too impatient and found the inheritance with great difficulty, so I recklessly used my soul to peek around. In the end, my physical body was destroyed and my soul was sucked into the tomb.


    Jiang Qianqiu''s tone became more and more agitated. Three hundred years had passed in the blink of an eye, and he had lost too many things.


    He let out a light sigh, and immediately after, he opened his mouth and shouted: "Jiang Ting! You are a descendant of Jiang Family, so you must also take on the responsibility of reviving Jiang Family. This is what a Jiang Family disciple should do! "


    "Resurrection of the Jiang Family? "Haha, it is unknown whether I will be able to preserve my position in my current situation ¡­" The smile on Jiang Ting''s face became even more bitter, and when he thought of the things that might happen tomorrow, he felt a little sad.


    "Oh? It looks like your current situation isn''t that good. However, I just want to ask you, do you want to become stronger? "


    "Become stronger?"


    Hearing that, Jiang Ting was slightly stunned, but soon after his eyes became firm: "Yes! Of course I want to become stronger! The weak could only be bullied by others! Only by becoming stronger can I obtain what I want! "


    "Very good! Disciples of the Jiang Family must be courageous! " Jiang Qianqiu''s voice contained a sense of satisfaction.


    "However, my bloodline is a mix of all sorts. It''s only the ninth grade Fire Serpent Bloodline, it can be said to be better than ordinary people. However, it''s basically nothing inside the Jiang Family."


    The quality of bloodlines determined one''s life and death, while the ninth grade bloodlines could at most cultivate to the peak of the Qi Refining Stage, and inside the Jiang Family, the true core disciples all had at least an eighth grade bloodline. Compared to those people, they were a whole grade lower!


    Wanting to surpass those people was simply a dream!


    "No matter, as long as you have this intention, I have a way to make you stronger!" Closing your eyes, calm your heart and comprehend. Next up, I will pass on to you the oldest cultivation method in Jiang Family, and also the true inheritance! "


    Jiang Ting then closed his eyes, and believed in Jiang Qianqiu''s words, at the same time, he focused all of his attention, and calmed his heart down.


    A buzzing sound came from within his mind, followed by a string of words that gradually appeared.


    "Nine Transformation Dragon Arts!" Nine cycles, nine transformations, the turning of the mortal into an immortal, the cleansing of the bloodline, and the awakening of the True Dragon! "


    After this passage appeared, the weak power of Jiang Ting''s bloodline started to circulate by itself.


    Tsssssss! *


    The originally crimson bloodline of the Fire Serpent had actually become more refined and its quality kept on increasing. Not long after, it went from the lowest grade ninth rank to the eighth grade!


    "How is this possible!"


    Feeling the change that came from his body, Jiang Ting was greatly shocked.


    "Hmph hmph, this¡¶ Nine Transformation Dragon Arts¡· is the most powerful technique in our Jiang Family, it can wash off the bloodline of our Jiang Family disciples and awaken the power of the Dragon Clan in our bodies! "Although your blood is mixed, you only need to train day and night. Sooner or later, your dragon blood will awaken and you will become a true martial practitioner of dragon blood!" Jiang Qianqiu arrogantly said.


    "I understand!" With this technique, I will no longer have to be bullied! "


    Jiang Ting was in high spirits. After his bloodline breakthrough, he once again demonstrated the Great Brahma Dragon Fist, and his body immediately exploded with a series of crackling sounds!


    And his cultivation began to rapidly rise from the third level of Strength Training!


    "..."


    The second day, Coiled Dragon City, Jiang Family Hall!


    In the early morning, this place was already packed with people. Many higher ups of the Jiang Family and several tens of disciples had long since been standing guard at the entrance of the great hall. Every single one of their faces carried a strange smile, as if they were waiting for the arrival of some great figure.


    Jiang Ting was also mixed into the crowd. He was dressed in simple grey clothes, appearing unremarkable.


    After several incense sticks of time, a group of people gradually walked in from afar. In the middle of the group was an ornate carved jade palanquin that required ten people to lift it.


    The palanquin landed on the ground, and a beautiful young girl walked out from it. She looked to be around seventeen or eighteen years old, and before she had fully matured, she already had a beauty that could topple nations.


    This woman was none other than the great miss of Zhang Family who had an arranged marriage with Jiang Ting, Zhang Xinyan!


    Looking at her beautiful face, Jiang Ting did not feel joy at all. Instead, he clenched his fists.


    "The great miss of Zhang Family has come from far away, it really makes us feel gratified, quickly come in."


    The current Patriarch of Jiang Family was a middle-aged man in her forties named Jiang Qinghee. When she saw Zhang Xinyan, she hastily went forward to welcome him with a flattering smile.


    "Hmph, Elder Jiang Lord, save your pleasantries. Our young miss has come this time to discuss the marriage with you!"


    Zhang Xinyan did not reply, but instead, a servant walked up from behind her and spoke tyrannically, as if she did not place Jiang Qinghee in her eyes at all.


    "Yes yes yes, we will discuss further in the hall. Oh right, Jiang Ting, you come too." Jiang Qinghee smiled.


    "This moment, is it finally about to come ¡­"


    Jiang Ting was startled for a moment, as though he had been struck squarely in the head, and was unable to recover for a long period of time.


    "Kid, don''t expose yourself in front of so many people!" Jiang Qianqiu''s voice timely came out from his mind, interrupting his train of thought. "As a descendant of Jiang Family, you must constantly improve yourself, what does a mere woman amount to! Once you have completed the cultivation of the dragon fountain, you can have as much as you want! "


    "Yes."


    Only then did Jiang Ting regain his senses, exhaling a mouthful of impure Qi, he followed the crowd and walked into the great hall.


    From the beginning till the end, Zhang Xinyan had never looked at him directly, but the maid named Lu''er had her eyes fixed on Jiang Ting, only, her gaze was filled with disdain.


    "Without strength, even a mere maid looks down on me!" I have to become stronger! " Jiang Ting clenched his fists again, his nails stabbing into his flesh, but he felt no pain at all.


    Walking into the great hall, all the important figures had their seats arranged, but Jiang Ting did not even have this treatment, he could only stand blankly to the side like a clown waiting to be judged.


    "Jiang Family Master, let''s be straightforward, our young miss will not marry a mediocre person! Therefore, this marriage is absolutely impossible! "


    The moment the maid, Lu''er, said those words, everyone in the hall was shocked!


    Jiang Qinghee''s smile, was also a little stiff. He did not expect the other party to be so rude, and when he said those words, not only was it Jiang Ting who was humiliated, his entire Jiang Family also lost all their face.


    "However, this Elder Jiang can also be at ease, after all, Zhang Family and Jiang Family are lifelong friends, we will not let their Jiang Family be humiliated! Miss not marrying Jiang Ting does not mean that you cannot marry anyone else from the Jiang Family! " "Today, the reason we came here, is for the engagement to remain unchanged, but the person Miss wants to marry, is not Jiang Ting, but Jiang Tianloong!"

 C3

    "Jiang Tianloong! Indeed, that person is currently the strongest genius in Jiang Family! "


    "That''s right, to be able to cultivate to the 3rd level of the Refinement Stage at the age of sixteen and possess the bloodline of an eighth grade Thunder Snake. It can be said that he is the strongest practitioner in Jiang Family after Jiang Kaifeng!"


    "Marrying Jiang Tianloong, that is reasonable, in the end, he also married our Jiang Family!"


    "Hmph hmph, this is good as well. In the end, only that piece of trash has lost his face. It has nothing to do with us!"


    Hearing this, the disciples of the Jiang Family all laughed in a low voice, and from time to time, they stole glances at Jiang Ting, displaying their deep disdain.


    These gazes, were like many sharp swords that pierced Jiang Ting''s heart, causing all the blood in his body to boil!


    "This is human nature! The number of people who provide assistance in times of need is very few. The ones who hurt themselves the most are usually the so-called members of the same race! " As he savored everyone''s looks, the wry smile on Jiang Ting''s lips slowly changed and formed a shallow arc.


    That smile was filled with unruly contempt!


    Under everyone''s attentive looks, he did not utter a single word. Instead, he silently stood to the side and watched coldly from the sidelines.


    As for the maid, Lu''er, after she finished speaking, her gaze once again landed on Jiang Ting''s body, and said without a trace of politeness: "Hmph, do you see what a trash is! Now that your wife was about to be taken away from you, you didn''t even dare to breathe loudly. However, this is fine too. At least you still know your own limitations. You know that you are not worthy enough to be our Young Miss, so you might as well not say anything. This way, you can live longer. "


    The crowd burst into unbridled laughter. What kind of son of the former Patriarch was this? Without strength, he was nothing!


    "Cough cough, what Lady Lu''er said is not without reason. I also agree with her. Let''s do it this way, we''ll follow your words, Miss Zhang, when you change your marriage to Heavenly Dragon, the engagement will be held as usual, and after that, our Jiang Family will produce ten more Blood Refining Essence as a prize. " Jiang Qinghee coughed lightly two times before speaking slowly and unhurriedly.


    "Ten Grade Nine Blood Refining Essence!"


    At this point, not only the Jiang Family disciples, even the Zhang Family''s attendants and maids had their eyes lit up almost at the same time.


    Blood Refining Essence is an extremely rare material, it can be used to purify bloodlines and improve quality. Ten Nine-ranked Blood Refining Essence were enough to raise his chances by ten percent. It was enough to transform his bloodline and raise it to the eighth rank bloodline.


    The probability looks very small, but in truth, it''s already a very large number!" Moreover, Zhang Family itself was a family with a reputation similar to Jiang Family. It had abundant reserves, possessed quite a few Blood Refining Essence, and with the ten pieces of Jiang Family, it was enough to cultivate an expert with an eighth-grade bloodline!


    On the other hand, a cultivator with a Grade Eight Blood could at least cultivate to the Qi Cultivating Stage and become a Martial Master!


    "Tsk tsk, it seems like the Patriarch is really determined to get these two families together!"


    "That''s right, young master Tianlong is compatible with big miss Zhang Family, this is a match made in heaven!"


    "Well said! Who the hell was that Jiang Ting? If not for the fact that his father is the Patriarch, he would never have been able to become Miss Zhang''s fianc¨¦. Now that Jiang Kaifeng is dead, he should scram out of the Jiang Family! "


    "Right, our Jiang Family does not raise trash!"


    The disciples of the Jiang Family were chattering nonstop, and they did not have any intention of lowering their voices. It was clear to hear, that the atmosphere of the entire hall had become tense.


    "Cough cough, don''t be impatient."


    Maybe because he felt that Jiang Ting was a member of the Jiang Family, such a internal conflict was not too good, so Jiang Qinghee cleared his throat and continued: "Our Jiang Family is fine here, next, we just need to see if Miss Xinyan agrees or not."


    Everyone''s gaze fell on Zhang Xinyan. From beginning to end, she did not say a single word, and only sat quietly in her own seat.


    Zhang Xinyan only raised her head when she felt the bolts of lightning coming at him. His bright eyes first fell on Jiang Ting''s body as they stared at him without blinking, revealing an indescribable feeling.


    "Oh no, Xin Yan has been very close to Jiang Ting since young. Now, she might choose to give in to him due to fear his feelings!" Suddenly, Jiang Qinghee had a bad premonition.


    However, the words that Zhang Xinyan said next, completely dispelled the last bit of worry he had!


    After being silent for a long while, Zhang Xinyan finally spoke up slowly, and said with an indifferent tone: "I will marry Jiang Tianloong."


    "Oh!" In that case, it must be excellent! "Hahahaha!" Jiang Qinghee immediately heaved a sigh of relief.


    "Yes."


    Zhang Xinyan nodded her head lightly, then looked at Jiang Ting, and spoke without the slightest fluctuation in her tone: "I am not a heartless person, but, the difference between you and me, is too great, it is as if we are two different worlds. You can rest assured that I won''t let you lose too much face. Alright, you can write a divorce letter and divorce me, and then I will marry Jiang Tianloong. This way, you will at least have some dignity.


    "Withdrawal? "Heh heh heh ¡­"


    The smile on Jiang Ting''s face became even wider, it was hard to tell if it was ridicule or self-pity, what compromise? It was simply compassion.


    This kind of pity was enough to make him lose all his dignity. Even if he had to write a letter of rest, it would not be able to change the truth, because from the very beginning, he had already become a joke!


    "Jiang Ting! Don''t push yourself too far! Miss Xinyan has been kind to you! "


    "If you don''t appreciate it, then don''t blame us!"


    "You really don''t know what''s good for you. A person like you should be expelled from the sect!"


    The Jiang Family disciples were filled with righteous indignation. If not for Zhang Xinyan''s presence, they would have already fought and beat him up.


    Even Jiang Qinghee frowned, and spoke with an imposing tone: "Jiang Ting! What do you mean! Give us the answer quickly, don''t waste everyone''s time! What Xia Xinyan is doing is already the biggest concession for you! What do you want? Don''t you know your own identity! "


    In his opinion, this was already the best result for Jiang Ting. After all, a cultivator with a mixed ninth rank bloodline was not worthy of Zhang Xinyan, a pure eighth rank bloodline cultivator.


    "This is your last chance. If you don''t agree, then don''t blame me ¡­" Jiang Qinghee said somewhat impatiently.


    However, before he could finish his words, Jiang Ting suddenly raised his head and glared at him with his sharp eyes: "Shut up! The person I want to speak with, is not you! "


    "What ¡­"


    Jiang Qinghee was startled by Jiang Ting''s sudden action, he never thought that Jiang Ting would actually dare to rebel against him in front of so many people?


    I''m not mistaken!


    "You!" Jiang Qinghee suddenly reacted, and just as he was about to speak, Jiang Ting had already done something else.


    Jiang Ting walked forward three meters as fast as lightning until he was standing in front of Zhang Xinyan. Then, they faced each other calmly, "Zhang Xinyan, let me ask you something! Are you really going to remarry! "


    Zhang Xinyan did not answer, her beautiful eyes carried a bit of astonishment, obviously because she was also shocked by his actions.


    "What do you want!? "Hurry up and leave!" The servant girl Lu''er opened her eyes wide, without saying a word, she immediately took action, pulling out a leather whip from her waist and fiercely lashed it at Jiang Ting!


    Pah! -


    Even before the whip attacked, there was already an explosive sound in the air, and a layer of faint golden light covered it.


    This was the Fourth Stage of Strength Training!


    "Humph!" Master said, ''What''s the use of having a slave like you!'' "You''re courting death!"


    Jiang Ting shouted explosively with a sinister cold tone. He suddenly raised both of his fists, and a wave of ripples burst out, straight out!


    Bang!


    The 10 foot long bullhide whip was directly smashed apart by the boxing aura, shattering into countless small pieces that flew in the air.


    "How is this possible!?" Lu''er was extremely shocked. Before she could even react, her face was slapped!


    "This slap is for disrespecting you!"


    "This slap is for your arrogance and domineering attitude!"


    "This third palm strike is aimed at you! You actually dared to attack me! You''re blind!"


    Pah pah pah pah!


    A series of loud slaps sounded out in the hall. Not long after, the maid, Lu''er, was knocked unconscious.


    His originally delicate and pretty face had swelled up like a pig''s head, turning purple. He was now as miserable as he could get.


    Seeing this scene, everyone sucked in a breath of cold air. They were stunned still, unable to recover from the shock!


    "I-I''m not blind, am I? Jiang Ting actually beat up Miss Zhang Family''s personal maid? "


    "Lu''Er is a 4th level Refinement Stage cultivator! You didn''t even have the time to activate your bloodline and you were already defeated? "


    "How is this possible!"


    "There must be something wrong with my eyes!"


    At this moment, the entire hall was silent. The atmosphere was so quiet that it was terrifying. Tempest was brewing in everyone''s hearts!


    "Put away your useless pity, and I will not give up on you, because you are not worthy of my forgiveness! You aren''t even worthy to be my fiancee! It has nothing to do with me if you marry anyone. Today, you and I will never again cross paths! "


    Just then, Jiang Ting spoke once again. Every word was as if it was carved out by a knife, sonorous and powerful, resounding loudly, and clearly transmitted into everyone''s ears.


    Hearing these words, Zhang Xinyan could not help but tremble violently, her face completely pale!


    She suddenly had a feeling that she had never been able to understand Jiang Ting. The ten years they had known each other, all had been like a dream.


    "And you, Jiang Qinghee!"


    Just when everyone thought that the matter was over, Jiang Ting suddenly changed the topic and landed on Jiang Qinghee!


    "You are now the Patriarch of the Jiang Family, so you should have the demeanor of a Patriarch! No matter what, I am still a part of the Jiang Family, even if I''m just a mediocre person. As long as I have the blood of the Jiang Family on me, I will still be a part of the Jiang Family! No one could change that! You forced me to a dead end, but there was no logic in that! "


    "This ¡­"


    Jiang Qinghee was stunned, he was rendered speechless.


    "My meaning is already very clear. Today''s matter shall end here. From today onwards, your matter has nothing to do with me! Zhang Xinyan, whoever you want to marry, even if it''s a dog by the road, it has nothing to do with me! "Do your best!"


    "Jiang Qinghee, I will wait for you at the cemetery! If you still have the face to face with your ancestors and have a clear conscience, come find trouble with me in the mausoleum garden! I''ll follow you to the end! "Humph!"


    After leaving these two sentences, Jiang Ting turned and left, and in front of everyone else, he left the Meeting Room without looking back.

 C4

    "What the hell is going on?"


    "Are our eyes playing tricks on us? Jiang Ting actually dared to oppose the patriarch? This is going against the heavens! "


    "He simply has no sense of justice!"


    After Jiang Ting left, the entire Jiang Family was in an uproar, and shock and bewilderment filled the faces of every single one of them.


    "Miss Xinyan, don''t be angry, I will definitely give you an explanation for this matter."


    Especially Jiang Qinghee, who was stunned in place for a long time before he suddenly woke up, and anxiously asked.


    However, the current Zhang Xinyan''s face was pale white. Staring at the direction Jiang Ting left in, he was unable to say a word for a long time.


    The stalemate lasted for three incense sticks of time before she sighed and said, "Forget it, we should postpone the engagement for a while. We''ll talk about it after the both of us have a more secure solution ¡­"


    As he said that, he let the people stroke Lu''er, who had already been beaten to an unrecognizable state, leave the Jiang Family Hall.


    At this time, all of the Jiang Family s were stunned.


    "Damned Jiang Ting! It''s all this brat''s fault for spoiling our plans! If only I had known earlier, I wouldn''t have allowed him to appear here! "


    Jiang Qinghee''s face was filled with anger, he fiercely smashed the wooden table beside him with a palm.


    "Patriarch, how about this, I will send a few people to secretly cripple Jiang Ting! Once we solve his problem, we can continue the engagement with Zhang Family. It will just be slightly troublesome. "


    At this time, Jiang Ping walked over and said softly.


    Jiang Qinghee''s eyes lit up, and his eyes flickered with a dark and cold light. Just do as you say, find a few scapegoats from the outside and cripple Jiang Ting for me! "Remember, this must be done beautifully, don''t let anyone catch you red-handed!"


    "Hehehe, my lord, don''t worry about me ¡­"


    Jiang Ping squinted his eyes and chuckled.


    "..."


    Jiang Family Tomb.


    A young figure stood proudly in the cemetery. A faint golden light surged around his body as he practiced a fist technique.


    It was Jiang Ting!


    The moment he came back from the Jiang Family, he started to cultivate without stopping!


    Practitioners were divided into nine different realms according to their levels, namely Qi Refining Stage (Martial Disciple), Power Refining Stage (Warrior), Bone Refining Stage (Martial Grand Master), Blood Refining Stage (Martial Grand Master), Pulse Refining (Martial Lord), Marrow Refining (Martial Master), Heart Refining (Martial King), Spirit Refining Stage (Martial Emperor), Soul Refining (Martial Saint).


    Before Qi Refining Stage, there was also the ninth level of Strength Training. Only after reaching the perfection of the ninth level could one be considered to have officially become a martial artist.


    Right now, Jiang Ting''s realm is the fifth level of strength cultivation. He is still a full four small realms away from becoming a true martial artist!


    With my current strength, dealing with a insignificant little maid is fine, but after today''s incident, Jiang Family will definitely not let me off. At that time, there might even be a possibility for them to send out their Qi Refining Stage''s Martial Disciples to kill me.


    Jiang Ting was not an idiot. From the moment he and the Jiang Family had completely broken off, he had already predicted that Jiang Qinghee would definitely take revenge!


    In order to protect himself, he had to increase his realm as quickly as possible. As long as he could become a Martial Disciple, he would have the qualifications to settle down. Even if he left the Jiang Family, he would still be able to have a foothold in it!


    "Great Brahma Dragon Fist, Crack, Crack, Crack, Crack!"


    Jiang Ting was completely focused, his young and tender face was filled with determination. Every time he punched, it was as if he verified the Divine Dragon''s pouncing actions, and his expression was filled with a sharp killing intent, just like a Yama who wanted to take his life.


    However, after finishing the set of Great Brahma Dragon Fist, Jiang Ting seemed to be on the verge of collapse, his entire body was drenched in sweat and he almost fainted.


    "Idiot!" The reason why he wanted to cultivate such a high-tier fist art was because his foundation was unstable! You are courting death, understand? " At this time, Jiang Qianqiu''s somewhat exasperated voice sounded in his mind.


    Jiang Ting stared blankly at him for a while, then asked: "What''s wrong?"


    "This set of Great Brahma Dragon Fist is the most mysterious fist technique in our Jiang Family. Its position is the same as the Nine Transformation Dragon Arts, and both are the oldest legacies, with at least the quality of Profound Rank. With your current realm, if you were to forcefully cultivate it, not only will you not improve, you will even damage your foundation!"


    Jiang Qianqiu berated without mercy.


    "Profound Rank martial skill!"


    Jiang Ting was extremely shocked when he heard it. The martial skills in the world were divided into four levels, Heaven and Earth, Profound, Earth, and Profound, Yellow.


    Yellow rank battle skills were the most common. Any martial artist would at least be able to grasp a few yellow rank battle skills.


    Profound Tier Battle Skills were much rarer. If not for the fact that they were in the hands of those aristocratic families, ordinary people would not have been able to learn them.


    Earth-grade battle skills were even rarer to see. Only the big martial arts sects or cultivation holy lands would have an inheritance of an Earth-grade battle skill.


    As for Heaven Tier Battle Skills, they existed only in legends. At the very least, in all of the Coiled Dragon Island, no one had ever heard of a Heaven Tier Battle Skill.


    "I never thought that this Great Brahma Dragon Fist would actually be a Xuan Tier Battle Skill. I thought it would be a top Huang Tier Battle Skill!"


    The shock in Jiang Ting''s heart, couldn''t calm down for a long time.


    It had to be known that in the recent years, due to the decline of the Jiang Family, the clan no longer had many Profound Ranked Battle Skills. Most of the people with Jiang Family cultivated Yellow Ranked Battle Skills.


    It was not just Jiang Family, even in the martial arts sacred grounds of Coiling Dragon Mansion, there were very few Profound Ranked Battle Skills that came out, but right now, Jiang Ting had a very rare Profound Ranked Battle Skill, which made him extremely excited.


    "I said, don''t be happy too early!" A Xuan Tier Battle Skill could only be fully executed by a Martial Master. Only by becoming a martial artist could they begin to cultivate. Your current foundation is too unstable, so you will only be able to harm yourself. " Jiang Qianqiu said snappily.


    Jiang Ting''s face immediately turned bitter, and said with an aggrieved tone: "But, other than this battle skill, I have nothing else to cultivate! Uncle Jiang, don''t think about it. With my position in the Jiang Family, forget about battle skills and cultivation techniques, even living is problematic. How can I even obtain a battle skill suitable for me to cultivate? "


    "You are such a fool! Don''t forget, what kind of status did I have!? This father remembers every combat skill that the Jiang Family has. I also know a lot of combat skills that the Jiang Family does not have! Just ask me directly! " Jiang Qianqiu said with a disappointed tone.


    Jiang Ting''s eyes lit up, and he anxiously asked: Then Uncle Jiang, do you have any battle skills suitable for me to train with?


    "That''s true. Let me see if there''s anything that suits you the most!" Jiang Qianqiu was quiet for a moment, as though he was searching for memories. After a while, he spoke again: "Come! Let go of my mind, this Yang Refining Palm is not bad, it just so happens that you have the Fire Serpent''s bloodline of the fire attribute.


    Saying that, Jiang Ting felt his mind shaking, a memory that did not belong to him appeared in his mind. It was clearly the cultivation method of a battle skill!


    "Yang Refining Palm, middle Huang Tier Battle Skill. After successful cultivation, it can use the strange fire in the palm of your hand to attack your opponent. Its power will continue to increase! It can only be condensed nine times! "


    Jiang Ting''s shoulders trembled, this battle skill that was of the fire attribute, was undoubtedly the most suitable for him!


    He had no time to think, and directly followed the memories in his mind to mobilize the energy in his body and began to attempt to cultivate the Yang Refining Palm.


    Buzz! *


    Behind Jiang Ting, the image of a fire serpent emerged. It swallowed out a faint flame;


    Under the protection of the Fire Serpent''s bloodline, a ball of hot and dry fire suddenly appeared on his palm. Jiang Ting closed his eyes and activated the Yang Refining Palm.


    After a few breaths, the Heavenly Flame in his palm became extremely condensed, emitting an unprecedented temperature. In the next moment, it left his hand and exploded within the mausoleum.


    Bang!


    The handprint directly broke a large tree that was encircled by ten people, and the resulting flames spread rapidly. In an instant, the tree was burnt to ashes.


    "Damn it!"


    At this time, Jiang Qianqiu''s irritable voice sounded once again in his mind, as he scolded angrily: "Kid, are you looking for trouble for me! This was the Jiang Family''s mausoleum garden! Every blade of grass and every tree here had the blood of their ancestors! You actually dare to recklessly attack us here! "


    "But you didn''t stop me from the start ¡­" Jiang Ting was just about to act in high spirits, but after being scolded in such a manner, his momentum immediately weakened.


    "Bastard!" You wouldn''t have known if I hadn''t told you! He really had no idea! In the future, cultivate outside the mausoleum garden! That''s not right, let''s go now! " Jiang Qianqiu shouted.


    "Good, good, good."


    Jiang Ting did not dare resist, and with a move of his feet, he went outside the mausoleum garden to cultivate. Fortunately, there were usually no visitors here, and the outside world''s grounds were even more spacious than the mausoleum''s interior.


    In the next few days, Jiang Ting continued to practice his Yang Refining Palm. This palm technique had a total of nine changes, with each time it was condensed, its power would increase by another level.


    After training painstakingly without eating or sleeping, not long after, Jiang Ting had reached the third change, and his power had increased by 30%. At this time, he had almost used up all of his energy, and started to meditate on the spot, quietly activating the¡¶ Nine Transformation Dragon Arts¡·.


    "Oh right, Uncle Jiang, what rank is this Nine Transformation Dragon Arts technique? Why is it so magical that it can purify bloodlines? " After teasing for a while, Jiang Ting could not help but ask.


    "Humph!" The Nine Transformation Dragon Arts, how could it be measured by the rank of mortals? This cultivation technique did not have any grade! It will change as your cultivation realm breaks through! As for the issue of purifying the bloodline, it was not a big deal. However, if you want to increase the speed at which Divine Dragon Bloodline awaken, it would be best if you kill the Demonic Beast with Dragon Clan and absorb their Blood Essence for cultivation.


    "Dragon Clan Demonic Beast? My god, Uncle Jiang, are you kidding? Where is the existence of the Dragon Clan Demonic Beast in our Coiled Dragon Island? Furthermore, Demonic Beast with a bit of Dragon Clan and bloodline, are they not powerful existences? With my cultivation, how could I be a match for them? "


    Jiang Ting laughed bitterly once again.

 C5

    "Hmm? The existence of the Dragon Clan''s Demonic Beast was actually gone? Hmph, looks like Coiling Dragon Mansion is really fast, in a short span of several hundred years, they actually massacred all of the Dragon Clan''s Demonic Beast! "


    "Uncle Jiang, you mean to say ¡­"


    Jiang Ting suddenly had a bold idea. The reason why Coiling Dragon Mansion killed Dragon Clan and Demonic Beast, could it be to nurture Dragon Blood Warriors?


    "You''re right, the reason the Coiling Dragon Mansion is doing this is definitely to nurture Dragon Bloodline warriors. However, they don''t have such heaven defying things as the Nine Transformation Dragon Arts, so they should only be using a crude method." Jiang Qianqiu''s tone was slightly hesitant. After thinking for a moment, he spoke again: "That''s good, even without the dragon blood, there is still another way. I have a recipe that can be used to refine a high class Blood Refining Essence and after consuming it, it can be used to purify your bloodline."


    "Superior Blood Refining Essence!"


    Jiang Ting''s eyes lit up at first, but then dimmed.


    "But, I only have the bloodline of the Flaming Snake. Although I''ve advanced to the eighth rank, I''m still not of dragon blood. Is that really okay?"


    Don''t worry. A snake has a dragon''s appearance. As long as you continue to improve, one day in the future, you''ll be able to become a peacock, a phoenix, a flood dragon!


    "Okay, then what should we do with the Blood Refining Essence? This kind of thing, is extremely valuable. In the entire Jiang Family, there are only a dozen or so ninth grade Blood Refining Essence, and I have even gifted him ten of them now. I''m poor, and can''t do anything right now ¡­ "


    Jiang Ting''s face was filled with bitterness. Blood Refining Essence s were usually formed by condensing nature''s spirit energy. They were extremely rare, and the value of each one was at least a hundred Grade Nine Spirit Stone!


    In the Coiled Dragon Island, Grade Nine Spirit Stone were the most widely used currency, as they contained a large amount of spirit energy. Not only could they be used to cultivate directly, they could also be used to make up for the loss of one''s body, which could be said to be quite easy to use.


    And a ninth stage Blood Refining Essence, would cost over a hundred pieces of Grade Nine Spirit Stone. With Jiang Ting''s current situation, he could not afford a single one!


    "It''s really stupid to say you''re stupid! The current you, is about to become a Martial Disciple! At that time, he could just rely on his own abilities to survive. Even if he didn''t have the Dragon Blood Tribe, with such a large Coiled Dragon Island, how could he not have any other Demonic Beast? Let me tell you, my method of refining Blood Refining Essence is to collect Demonic Beast s. If you want to raise your realm, you can go and hunt Demonic Beast for me! " Jiang Qianqiu reprimanded.


    "Oh ¡­"


    Jiang Ting weakly promised, but in his heart, he was somewhat dissatisfied. After being suppressed for so many years, he had never thought that he would actually become a true Martial Disciple.


    The Demonic Beast in the world were similarly divided into nine levels. The Nine-star Demon Beast was the weakest, but it could still be compared to a Martial Disciple. One star Demonic Beast was the strongest, comparable to a peak Martial Saint.


    On the Coiled Dragon Island, there was a gathering place for Demonic Beast. It was called Fire and Ice Forest, where Nine-star Demon Beast frequently roamed, and it was also the place where Coiled Dragon Island practitioners often went to cultivate.


    In the past, Jiang Ting was weak, and he would not dare to think about such things. However, after these few days of training, he had already reached the ninth level of the Refinement Realm, just a step away from breaking through into the Qi Refining Stage and becoming a true warrior!


    "As long as you become a Martial Disciple, you will have the strength to contend against the Nine-star Demon Beast! At that time, I will go to the Fire and Ice Forest and kill Demonic Beast! "


    Jiang Ting clenched his fists, he was full of hope for the future!


    At this moment, outside the mausoleum garden, there was the sound of footsteps!


    "At this time, who would come to the mausoleum garden? "Could it be ¡­" Jiang Ting frowned, he then bent his body and hid behind a big tree, and perked up his ears to listen.


    From afar, a few figures slowly walked over, and the one leading them, was shockingly Jiang Ping!


    Jiang Ping was walking right in front, and when he arrived outside the mausoleum garden, he stopped and turned around, exhorting: "Listen carefully! If you see the people inside the mausoleum, then beat them to death! Don''t show any mercy! Until he was crippled! Of course, if you are not careful, you can kill him as well. You just have to do it cleanly and beautifully, do you hear me! "


    As he finished speaking, a cruel and sinister smile appeared on his face. "Hmph, Jiang Ting, oh Jiang Ting, today is your doomsday!"


    Several martial artists that had followed him nodded their heads and then strode into the cemetery. Their bodies were filled with a tyrannical aura and their muscles were flaring up; they were obviously masters at the ninth stage of strength cultivation!


    "That damnable Jiang Family! He actually dared to attack me. It had only been a day, yet he was going to kill me! Haha, what a good Jiang Qinghee, what a good Jiang Ping, you guys are all ruthless enough! "


    Sensing the purpose of these warriors'' visit, Jiang Ting bit his teeth and sneered, his anger starting to burn.


    "These bastards!" To think that they would really fall to such a state, be of the same race destroying each other, they are really scum of my Jiang Family! "Shame!" Jiang Qianqiu sighed.


    "What should we do? Uncle Jiang? Are we running or fighting? There are five or six of them! "


    Jiang Ting was still a little afraid of the stage. After all, this was the first time he had faced so many people.


    "Flee?" There are no cowards in Jiang Family who run without fighting! What are you afraid of? Hit him hard! These people, they are only at the ninth level of strength training, there''s no difference between them and you! "


    "Alright!"


    With Jiang Qianqiu''s support, for some reason, in Jiang Ting''s heart, there was an additional assurance that he would definitely win. His sword-like eyebrows knitted together, and he crawled out from behind the large tree.


    "Fire Serpent Bloodline, Yang Refining Palm!"


    A red serpent silhouette appeared behind Jiang Ting at the same time. The Yang Refining Palm that he had just learnt burst out, and a scorching wave of pure yang energy broke through the void, directly smashing a martial artist who was caught unprepared onto the ground!


    "Ugh!"


    That martial artist''s face was pale and he immediately fainted. He didn''t even have the chance to resist.


    "Damn it! It turned out to be an eighth-grade bloodline! Everyone, follow me! "


    "Azure Ox Bloodline!"


    "Rushing Thunder Fist!"


    The remaining warriors reacted and anxiously used their blood vessels and battle skills. Streams of burning qi were launched towards Jiang Ting.


    "Humph!" "You dare to face me head on, the difference is too great!"


    After casually taking care of a warrior, Jiang Ting''s confidence soared and he was in high spirits. He immediately channeled his Fire Serpent bloodline and condensed the strange fire in his palm four times.


    Bang!


    As the astral energy collided with each other, the five warriors who were besieging each other were sent flying backwards. The palm of their hands cracked open and blood spurted out. Even the blood shadow behind them dimmed down.


    "Who else dares to come!"


    Jiang Ting stood proudly, his gaze slightly cold, the phantom of a fire serpent continuously fluctuating behind him, releasing waves after waves of violent pressure, suppressing in all directions!


    Seeing that, all the warriors revealed bewildered expressions, facing Jiang Ting''s tyrannical and imposing presence, no one dared to act blindly without thinking!


    This was the suppression from the bloodline!


    All of these warriors were at the ninth level of Strength Training, their bloodlines were merely at the ninth level. But now, Jiang Ting''s bloodline had already risen to the eighth level!


    With every breakthrough in his bloodline power, not only would his strength increase by leaps and bounds, but the speed of his cultivation, the power of his battle skill, as well as his control and comprehension of cultivation methods, would all increase by another level!


    As a result, these unranked warriors were not even considered a threat to Jiang Ting.


    "We ¡­ We don''t dare!"


    "My lord, please spare us! We were only ordered to work with money! It was all instructed by the person outside! "


    "That''s right, that''s right!" Just go around us! "


    After a few exchanges, everyone was completely afraid of Jiang Ting. This brat''s actions were too overbearing, fighting against so many people at the same time, yet he seemed so relaxed and at ease.


    "Humph!" Then hurry up and f * ck off! "


    Jiang Ting glared fiercely, and as if they had received amnesty, the warriors all ran away.


    Looking at their departing figures, Jiang Ting''s lips curled up, revealing a cold smile.


    If someone was present, they would definitely be very surprised, because the current Jiang Ting had an evil and cold aura about him!


    That smile was so cold that it made people shudder!


    "Jiang Ping! How long are you planning to hide? Do you want me to do it myself, or do you want me to obediently get out! "


    After taking care of a bunch of miscellaneous fish, Jiang Ting took large strides, and directly arrived in front of the main entrance of the mausoleum garden.


    With that said, Jiang Ping''s figure slowly walked over. At that moment, his expression was extremely ugly, he stared straight at Jiang Ting, his expression extremely unsettled.


    "You clearly have trash''s ninth rank bloodline! How could he be promoted to an eighth-grade bloodline now? This was impossible! Unless there was a Blood Refining Essence! Could it be that the previous Patriarch secretly left a treasure for you!? Damn it, that damned Jiang Kaifeng! "


    Jiang Ping clenched his teeth and cursed.


    Hearing this, Jiang Ting''s gaze instantly turned ice-cold, and his tone became even deeper: "Jiang Ping! Say it again! "


    "Humph!" So what if I say it! Jiang Kaifeng, the incompetent trash, if not for him, our Jiang Family would not have been reduced to such a state! And you, you bastard, you are clearly a useless trash, yet now you have actually raised your bloodline to the eighth rank. It is definitely Jiang Kaifeng who left you something good! "


    Jiang Ping promised sincerely.


    The fact that Jiang Kaifeng had gone to the Coiling Dragon Mansion to steal the secret treasure had brought about a heavy blow to his Jiang Family, causing his Jiang Family to plummet by several kilometers and become an unranked family.


    However, Jiang Ting was very clear in his heart that his own father was not a piece of trash. Rather, he had only risked entering the Coiling Dragon Mansion to steal cultivation methods for the sake of his entire Jiang Family.


    But now, not only were these Jiang Family disciples not grateful for their kindness, they had even insulted Jiang Kaifeng.


    "Jiang Ping! You''re dead meat! "You dare insult my father? Today, I will make you die here!"


    "With just you? How ridiculous! Don''t forget, I am an eighth-grade Barbarian Cow. Furthermore, I am a Martial Disciple! I''ve seen the battle just now. You''re only at the ninth level of power cultivation, what strength do you have to fight me!? Initially, I didn''t want to do it myself. After all, we are of the same race. However, since you don''t know how to appreciate favors, don''t blame me for being rude! "


    Jiang Ping''s face carried a cold smile. As he spoke, an imposing cyan colored afterimage of a raging bull appeared behind him. His aura was also rapidly rising, and in the blink of an eye, his strength had risen to the level of his Qi Refining Stage!

 C6

    "First level of Qi Refining!"


    Seeing that, Jiang Ting''s eyes flashed with surprise, but, he quickly regained his calm.


    "Hehe, Jiang Ting, you''re being stubborn! I''ll let you experience the power of the first level of my Qi Refining Stage! Today, unless you kneel down and apologize to me, you will suffer! "


    This time, he received Patriarch Jiang Qinghee''s order to make a move against Jiang Ting, so he was confident.


    "What a strong power!"


    Although he had prepared himself mentally, against such an expert, Jiang Ting still couldn''t help but be shocked.


    At the same time, Jiang Qianqiu''s lazy voice sounded out in his mind.


    "I have taught you so many things. If you can''t even solve this, don''t mention being my student when we leave in the future!"


    "Uncle Jiang, don''t worry, I won''t lose face for you!"


    Jiang Ting roared, the power of his blood vessels erupted and in an instant, a Blood-colored Snake appeared behind him. Then, he took the initiative to attack. With a thought, a strange flame surged in his hand. "Yang Refining Palm!"


    This surprised Jiang Ping, and he said emotionally: "My cultivation has progressed so fast? No wonder you dare to be so arrogant. I didn''t think that you would be able to awaken your Bloodline. However, it was still just a low rank bloodline! "You''re courting death!"


    "Reckless Bull Fist!"


    Bang!


    After the loud explosion, the two retreated backwards at the same time. Jiang Ping frowned, he was extremely shocked.


    could he actually not suppress Jiang Ting?


    This result greatly exceeded Jiang Ping''s expectations. As far as he was concerned, dealing with a trash should have been an easy task.


    At the same time, Jiang Ting was also a little shocked, the Yang Refining Palm was truly worthy of being a middle stage Yellow Rank battle skill, its power was truly extraordinary!


    After confirming his own strength, without saying anything, Jiang Ting took the chance and made his move. Before Jiang Ping could recover from his shock, he released another Yang Refining Palm!


    "You!"


    Caught off guard, Jiang Ping was immediately thrown out. Blood filled the air and his face was pale to the extreme.


    "It seems that the outcome of the battle has been decided."


    Jiang Ting squinted, his expression cold as he walked towards Jiang Ping step by step.


    "Jiang Ting, what are you doing to me! We are of the same race, could it be that you want to kill me? "


    Jiang Ping panicked. He thought that dealing with Jiang Ting was a small matter, but he never thought that the current Jiang Ting, his strength had actually improved so dramatically!


    "Genius!" No, he was simply a monster! With such a fast progress in cultivation, no wonder he had the confidence to fight against the Patriarch! Even though he doesn''t have much of a climate right now, a wise man does not fight when the odds are against him.


    Jiang Ping was used to being at the helm of others. After a moment of thought, he immediately changed his tone of voice.


    "Jiang Ting, I was wrong. I won''t dare to find trouble with you again! I apologize for what happened today, just treat it as if it had never happened. "


    "It never happened?"


    Jiang Ting burst out laughing, laughing very calmly and coldly!


    "You insulted my parents, and even wanted to cripple me. This is like giving up on a single sentence. Do you take me to be a fool?"


    "Then, then what do you want me to do?" Jiang Ping swallowed his saliva as his entire body was drenched in cold sweat!


    "I don''t have much of a request. Whatever others do to me, I''ll do to others ¡­"


    Jiang Ting laughed coldly. As he spoke, he had already raised his hand high up, and the flame in his palm was still a strange one!


    "You''re crazy! Jiang Ting, if you dare touch me, you''re dead meat! I am a direct descendant of the Jiang Family, and you are just an isolated cripple! "


    Jiang Ping''s expression immediately warped, but, what responded to him was a palm strike mercilessly by Jiang Ting!


    At this moment.


    "Jiang Ting, you forced my hand! "Purple Flame Talisman!"


    "Bam!"


    Jiang Ping took out a palm-sized talisman from his bosom, and abruptly crushed it. Immediately after, a ferocious burst of purple flames surged out, blocking the fatal strike.


    Grade nine talisman?


    A level nine talisman would at least need a hundred Spirit Stone to release a battle skill of the same level. Only the core disciples of Jiang Family would have such wealth.


    As for Jiang Ting, he only earned less than ten pieces of Spirit Stone every year!


    Bang!


    After the purple flame blocked the Yang Refining Palm, it continued to attack Jiang Ting!


    "Humph!" Using a fire attribute talisman is your greatest insanity! "Fire Serpent Bloodline!"


    Jiang Ting frowned, and activated the Fire Serpent''s bloodline with all his might. Suddenly, the Flame Serpent figure behind him seemed to come to life, as he wildly danced, opened his bloody mouth, and engulfed the purple flames!


    Wha, what! Jiang Ting, do you not wish to die!? "


    Jiang Ping opened his eyes wide, shocked to the extreme.


    This Jiang Ting, he actually swallowed the power of a Grade 9 Talisman raw?


    One had to know that even the lowest quality of a Grade Nine Talisman was comparable to a Huang Tier Battle Skill!


    "Hmph, since you are courting death, then don''t blame me for this! "Ferocious Bull Bloodline!" Very quickly, Jiang Ping started laughing coldly, seizing the opportunity, he madly activated the power of his bloodline and threw out a punch, wanting to take the opportunity to kill Jiang Ting!


    Boom!


    The Purple Flame Talisman superimposed onto the raging bull bloodline, and two violent attacks successively smashed into Jiang Ting''s body. Surprisingly, traces of a crack appeared on the surface of his body.


    "Jiang Ting! Quick, stop! " At this moment, even Jiang Qianqiu panicked a little. To be able to withstand two attacks, with Jiang Ting''s current strength, he was afraid that he would not be able to withstand them!


    However, Jiang Ting did not say a word, his face was ashen, and he crazily circulated the Flaming Snake Bloodline and Nine Transformation Dragon Arts.


    Gradually, Jiang Ping felt something strange, and after half a day, he still did not see Jiang Ting fall to the ground. This was slightly beyond his expectations.


    "You can actually still stand, you''re quite stubborn ¡­" Hm? That''s not right! My bloodline is losing power! How is this possible!? "What''s going on?" Jiang Ping felt that the power of his bloodline was slowly beginning to drain away, and couldn''t help but stare with wide eyes.


    However, by the time he reacted, it was already too late. A majority of the bloodline power had flowed through his fist and into Jiang Ting''s body!


    After a few breaths of time, the green ox image behind Jiang Ping turned extremely dim, and in the end it even disappeared.


    On the other side, Jiang Ting''s body had unknowingly completely recovered. After consuming the Cyan Bull''s Bloodline and the Purple Flame Talisman, he felt that every drop of blood in his body was brimming with energy.


    "Hu!" Jiang Ting spat out a mouthful of impure Qi, opened his eyes, and exclaimed: "The Nine Transformation Dragon Arts is indeed mystical!"


    Following which, his gaze landed on Jiang Ping''s body.


    The current Jiang Ping''s face was pale white, his face was filled with fear, his mouth wide open, as he spoke while gritting his teeth: "You, you crippled my bloodline! Jiang Ting, you are ruthless! "


    "I''ll give you three breaths of time, get out of here." "Otherwise..."


    Jiang Ting did not continue, because before he could finish, Jiang Ping had already escaped hurriedly as if he had seen a ghost. Having lost the power of his bloodline, he was akin to a useless cripple.


    It was only then that Jiang Ting''s consciousness relaxed a bit. His vision went black, and he fell down...


    It was unknown how much time had passed before Jiang Ting slowly regained consciousness. Jiang Qianqiu''s slightly excited voice could be heard by his ear, "Kid, wake up quickly.


    Only then did Jiang Ting slowly wake up. The moment he woke up, he felt that his own dantian was emitting a pure and vigorous Qi.


    [Not only that, the range of my hearing and sight has increased several times!]


    "I''ve broken through!?" Jiang Ting''s eyes lit up, and he suddenly stood up. He could feel that he had directly broken through to Qi Refining Stage!


    "Do you want to die? Why did you jump up?! " Jiang Qianqiu was a little speechless: "You just finished a big battle, and your body hasn''t recovered yet!"


    Jiang Ting immediately sat cross legged and calmed himself down to continue meditating. He realised that his Dantian was filled with spirit energy and it was constantly flowing, as though it would spill out at any time.


    When he opened his eyes again, he was already at the second level of the Qi Refining Stage: "Is this the result of me absorbing Jiang Ping''s bloodline power?"


    "Jiang Ping, this brat actually gave you such a great gift! However, in the end, it is still the effect of the Nine Transformation Dragon Arts that is actually able to devour other bloodlines, and cause your entire body''s dragon blood. " Jiang Qianqiu was happy for Jiang Ting as well.


    "En!"


    Jiang Ting slowly stood up and looked in the direction of Jiang Family.


    "From now on, I want to take back what was mine bit by bit!"


    "Alright!" Jiang Qianqiu was very satisfied with Jiang Ting''s performance, "Child, go ahead and do it, no need to restrict your movements. Right now, these useless brats should be ruthlessly punishing them with family rules!"


    "Since Jiang Ting became like this, it can be considered as him creating trouble. He definitely cannot go back now."


    Jiang Ting turned his head to the other direction: "Since I have successfully stepped into the second level of the Qi Refining Stage, then I will go to the Fire and Ice Forest first to hunt for Demonic Beast! Raise your cultivation! "


    Jiang Ting came to the front of his parents'' grave, kowtowed and kowtowed politely, stood up, and walked towards Fire and Ice Forest with firm steps.


    Fire and Ice Forest was a huge forest that stood outside the Coiled Dragon City. To ordinary people, it was a land of death but to martial practitioners, it was an adventurous paradise!


    In here, hunting Demonic Beast could comprehend a battle skill, obtaining Demonic Beast s, harvesting spirit grass to assist in cultivation ¡­


    Jiang Ting had longed for this place since a long time ago, but he was very clear that even though he had just stepped into the second level of the Qi Refining Stage and became a true warrior, it still wasn''t much to him here. Every year, countless warriors would die here.


    That day, Jiang Ting left the Coiled Dragon City, and entered the border region of the Fire and Ice Forest.


    Jiang Family.


    "Father!" You have to be my judge! "


    The moment the heavily injured and crippled Jiang Ping returned home, he immediately rushed to the study room. His father, was precisely the younger brother of the Jiang Family Master, Jiang Baihe!


    After listening to Jiang Ping''s narration, a dark and cold glint flashed past Jiang Baihe''s eyes. Gritting his teeth, he said, "That damnable Jiang Ting! Someone! I want him to pay with his blood! "


    "..."


    One day later.


    At the edge of the Fire and Ice Forest.


    Boom!


    With a loud bang, a huge wild boar fell onto the ground, after which, an agile figure quickly rushed forward, devouring the bloodline power of the Demonic Beast.


    After he finished devouring, Jiang Ting let out a light sigh, and said with some regret: "The cultivation level of the outermost Demonic Beast, is honestly too low, to actually not even have a nine star aptitude, and the bloodline''s power in their body is also very weak. If this goes on, I don''t know when they will continue to break through."


    After an entire day, he had killed more than ten Demonic Beast and continuously absorbed their bloodline power, barely breaking through to the 3rd level of the Refinement Stage.


    This kind of cultivation speed was definitely not slow, but it very quickly caused Jiang Ting to fall into a bottleneck.


    "If you want to continue breaking through, then you need to kill some Star Demonic Beast. "Un, continue going deeper!"


    Jiang Ting pondered for a moment, then walked toward the depths of the Fire and Ice Forest.

 C7

    In the next few days, Jiang Ting began to move deeper into the Fire and Ice Forest, and slowly, early 9-star Demonic Beast began to appear. Demonic Beast at this level were comparable to martial artists at the 3rd level of the Refinement Realm. In fact, Demonic Beast was born with a strong physique and had a special ability. Their true strength was far beyond martial artists at the same level.


    Usually, a nine star early stage Demonic Beast would require several Qi Disciple level 3 warriors to surround and attack it, in order to successfully kill it. And Jiang Ting relied on the Nine Transformation Dragon Arts and Yang Refining Palm to barely be able to kill him on his own. In the past few days, he had accumulated quite a bit of bloodline power and successfully broke through to Qi Disciple level 5.


    "5th level of the Refinement Realm!" If this goes on, I will have the capital to settle down before long! "


    After a few days of hunting, Jiang Ting made quite a few breakthroughs, but he also realized that the number of star Demonic Beast outside the Fire and Ice Forest was becoming fewer and fewer.


    "Tsk tsk, you brat can be considered to have good luck. You met me and awakened the Nine Transformation Dragon Arts, otherwise, ordinary people wouldn''t be able to cultivate by devouring the bloodlines of other things. If you want to level up, you can only rely on Blood Refining Essence, or other heaven and earth treasures! " Jiang Qianqiu''s lazy voice sounded out in his mind.


    "En!"


    Jiang Ting nodded his head. Just as he was planning to continue exploring, a young lady''s voice came from behind.


    "This young hero, are you going deeper as well?"


    Hearing that, Jiang Ting turned around, and saw a group of warriors dressed in tight clothes, the one who spoke was a young lady dressed in red, she was young, and her entire body was filled with energy.


    Jiang Ting slightly frowned, he did not expect to meet other warriors within the Fire and Ice Forest, but he still nodded politely.


    Hearing this, the lady in red revealed an expression of joy. Beside her, a youth dressed in extravagant clothing revealed a look of disdain: "If you go any further, it''ll be the place where the middle stage nine star Demonic Beast roam. Do you want to die by yourself?"


    "young hero, your cultivation is not high enough. If you rush in, I''m afraid you''ll be in danger." The young girl was only reminding him out of good intentions.


    "Thanks for the reminder, I''m just going to take a look." Jiang Ting said blandly. Because of the Nine Transformation Dragon Arts, although he had broken through to the fifth level of the Qi Refining Stage, the essence energy in his body was extremely pure and reserved. Unless one released it on their own accord, it was very difficult for anyone to detect him.


    As for this group of warriors, most of them were around the 4th level of Qi Refining. The well-dressed youth was only at the 5th level, unable to see through Jiang Ting''s aura. It was because of this that he felt that Jiang Ting was a weakling.


    The lady in red rolled her eyes and suddenly said, "Let''s go together."


    "Nan!" The well-dressed man was slightly dissatisfied.


    "Cousin brother Yao Shan, it''s alright if there''s one more person ¡­" The lady in red was very persistent.


    "Why is it nothing? Hunting a star Demonic Beast, I will obtain both Demonic Beast Yuan Pill. I don''t want to waste my energy and let others get their benefits for nothing! " Yao Shan said as he held the red-clothed girl''s hand and looked at her.


    Facing Yao Shan who is in such a state, Jiang Ting laughed coldly: "Many thanks to young miss for your invitation, I am still willing to act alone, I wish you all good luck!"


    After he finished speaking, Jiang Ting left with large strides. By the time the red-clothed girl had managed to struggle free from Yao Shan''s grasp, Jiang Ting''s figure had already disappeared into the depths of the forest.


    Jiang Ting continued to go deeper into the Fire and Ice Forest, and the density of spirit energy here was much stronger than outside.


    "Hiss hiss ¡­"


    Jiang Ting hurriedly stopped in his tracks. In front of him, a huge python blocked his path, its gigantic head raised high as it spat out its core.


    "Middle stage Nine Star Demonic Beast!" Jiang Ting was extremely excited.


    If this giant python had activated Spiritual Wisdom, it would definitely be a blur, because at the moment Jiang Ting saw this giant python, he was even more excited than it was!


    Boom!


    A shadow of a palm carrying fierce flames shot straight towards the python.


    The giant python let out a miserable howl. Before it could even react, it stopped moving.


    "Haha, Blood Essence, I''m coming!" Jiang Ting danced as if he had found a treasure.


    From the cloth bag he carried around with him, he took out a small porcelain bottle and collected a drop of Demonic Beast.


    "Uncle Jiang, when will we be able to refine Blood Refining Essence?"


    "A hundred drops, come find me again!" Jiang Qianqiu did not hold back and poured a bucket of cold water over his head.


    Jiang Ting almost blurted out a curse. A hundred drops, this was the pace that would exhaust him to death! One had to know that an ordinary Demonic Beast only had one drop. A hundred drops of a Blood Essence would make an entire one hundred star Demonic Beast!


    When he saw the giant python''s Dantian that had a corn seed sized Yuan Dan, Jiang Ting''s heart moved. Since he could absorb the demon blood, then what about the Demonic Beast Yuan Pill s that needed spirit energy?!


    With that in mind, Jiang Ting placed the Demonic Beast''s Yuan Dan in his palm. With a move of his mind, a gust of mellow and rich spirit energy entered his meridians from his body. 90% of the spirit energy was absorbed by the Fire Serpent bloodline, and the remaining part went into his dantian.


    "Wow, Uncle Jiang, do you see? I can absorb that too!" Jiang Ting said excitedly.


    Even Jiang Qianqiu was surprised. After pondering for a while, he said: "Strange, the Nine Transformation Dragon Arts can only transform the bloodline, but you can directly absorb the Yuan Dan, could it be that you are a demon?"


    "Uncle Jiang, is this ability really that magical?" Jiang Ting asked curiously.


    "Nonsense!" The Demonic Beast''s Yuan Dan was called the Demonic Core, and the spirit energy contained within it was not something that ordinary people could handle. It was just like the blood of Demonic Beast, which normal people could not directly absorb. It is not strange that you can rely on the Nine Transformation Dragon Arts to absorb Demonic Beast Bloodline, but it is strange that you can even absorb Demonic Core directly. " Jiang Qianqiu said with a serious tone.


    "Then what the hell is going on?"


    "I''m not sure, but don''t mind it so much. You should hurry up and continue collecting the Demonic Beast and raising your cultivation. That is what you should do the most!"


    "En!"


    Jiang Ting nodded, he had once again become the nemesis of pythons. Who knew how many of these pythons had been killed by him, they were all almost extinct.


    Legend has it that snakes have a dragon''s appearance, five hundred years to transform into a flood dragon, and one thousand years to transform into a dragon. As a result, the bloodline power of the Python Demonic Beast was the most obvious to the < Nine Transformation Dragon Arts >. As for the so called Dragon Clan Demonic Beast, they had long ago been completely annihilated by the Coiling Dragon Mansion.


    At night, Jiang Ting closed his eyes and meditated, "It''s about time to go back. At this time of every year, I will always be by my parents'' side!"


    Jiang Ting said silently, because in a few days, it would be his father''s birthday, so he had to go to his father''s grave for an incense stick of time.


    Right at this time, Jiang Ting suddenly opened his eyes, because he felt that a powerful Demonic Beast was moving quickly, and there were a few Martial Cultivator s running quickly as well!


    "Unexpectedly, it''s them!"


    It was Yao Shan, whom they met a few days ago, and the red-clothed girl. And behind them, was a gigantic Green Fire Wolf!


    The wolf was very scary in the Nine-star Demon Beast, not only was it violent and bloodthirsty, its killing power was also extremely strong. It was usually at the late stage of 9-star, comparable to a warrior at the ninth level of Qi Refining. If it had set its eyes on it, it would definitely bite the enemy to death!


    Jiang Ting noticed that there were only three to five warriors left that day. Needless to say, the rest had already lost their lives in the wolf''s mouth.


    "Liu Munan, now that we have been targeted by the Green Fire Wolf, it looks like we cannot leave the Fire and Ice Forest together! Someone must stay and delay this beast! " Seeing the Green Fire Wolf getting closer and closer, Yao Shan stopped, and closed in on Liu Munan step by step!


    Liu Munan couldn''t react in time, and only when she saw the trace of viciousness in Yao Shan''s eyes did she understand: "Cousin Yao Shan, you!"


    Without waiting for Liu Munan to say anything, Yao Shan had already struck his palm towards her, wanting to throw her in the direction the wolf chased after.


    The people around Yao Shan seemed to know their master very well, as they had long suppressed the people Liu Munan brought along!


    "Every year today, I will burn more paper for you. After all, you have saved me!" Yao Shan sneered, and got up to leave.


    "Aiyaya, truly, good things never leave the house, and bad things spread far and wide!"


    Just then, a lazy voice came from behind them. Yao Shan and the others were shocked, they turned around and saw Jiang Ting''s figure!


    "It''s you, trash? Humph! Forget about it. Let''s go and let them die here! "


    However, Yao Shan was too lazy to care about all that. However, before he could even get up, Jiang Ting had already flashed and hugged Liu Munan''s soft body into her embrace, and dodged the Cyan Flame Wolf''s fatal strike!


    In an instant, he had retreated dozens of feet away.


    While Yao Shan was still in the midst of the blinding circle, the wolf who had lost its prey was enraged. It roared, and its ice-cold eyes locked onto Yao Shan and the others!


    With the sudden turn of events, Yao Shan almost peed his pants. Just a moment ago, he was in an absolutely advantageous position, but now, he was facing the Green Fire Wolf head on.


    Aooo!


    The Green Fire Wolf swiped its claws down on Yao Shan, bringing with it an extremely sharp Qi, and upon seeing this, the image of a goat appeared behind Yao Shan, the power of his blood vessels being pushed to the limits.


    However, he was a level 5 Qi Disciple warrior. How could he be a match for a late stage 9 star Demonic Beast? With a hong sound, Yao Shan was directly sent flying backwards. There was a bloody wound on his chest; he could no longer stand!


    After sweeping through the warriors on Yao Shan''s side, the Green Fire Wolf''s eyes locked onto Jiang Ting once again!


    Liu Munan''s little face was deathly pale and she couldn''t help but swallow her saliva. She looked at Jiang Ting nervously, and said with a trembling voice: "It''s all because of me.


    However, Jiang Ting''s actions, were extremely surprising to Liu Munan. He protected Liu Munan behind him as she took a step forward, "Let me try."


    Liu Munan could not believe her own ears!


    "Your strength ¡­"


    Before he could finish his words, in the blink of an eye, the Green Fire Wolf was right in front of Jiang Ting!


    "It just so happens that I can use you to test the might of my Yang Refining Palm!"


    Jiang Ting squinted his eyes, facing the tyrannical Green Fire Wolf, he did not panic at all, taking in a deep breath, following that, both of his palms started to burn.


    Yang Refining Palm!


    "Aooo ¡­"


    The wolf and the man attacked head on. In the next second, the wolf let out a miserable howl and fell to the ground with a loud bang. There was a conspicuous palm print on its head!


    Jiang Ting was also gasping for breath, but inwardly, he was pleasantly surprised because in that palm strike just now, he had already unleashed the Yang Refining Palm''s essence to its limit. After nine times refining, the quality of the Yang Refining Palm''s might had already reached the upper level of the yellow level!


    This result made Liu Munan widely open her eyes. Such a brutal Nine-star Demon Beast, the Cyan Fire Wolf, was actually killed so easily!


    Only after a long while did Liu Munan come to her senses. She had been saved by this person whom she had coincidentally met!

 C8

    "Thank you for your help, I am Liu Munan, may I ask for your name, young hero?" Liu Munan said gratefully.


    "No need to call me young hero, I''m Jiang Ting. Just call me by my name." Being addressed like that, Jiang Ting felt really awkward, especially when the other party was a little beauty.


    "Okay, Jiang Ting."


    Liu Munan smiled sweetly.


    After that, Jiang Ting bent down and took out the Green Fire Wolf''s Demonic Core s and cut some valuable materials. In front of Liu Munan, it was not good for him to directly absorb the Demonic Beast''s bloodline and Demonic Core.


    Jiang Ting also knew clearly in his heart that he must not expose his abilities to the public. Otherwise, the consequences would be unimaginable.


    "Liu Munan, quickly bring me along and leave this place!" On the other side, Yao Shan was heavily injured and fell to the ground.


    Actually, what Yao Shan had done just now had completely disappointed Liu Munan. He had wanted to use him to defend against the Green Fire Wolf, and now, he wanted to save him!


    Jiang Ting sneered, "We don''t want to waste our strength and let others get their hands on us for nothing!"


    Jiang Ting returned the same words to Yao Shan.


    Yao Shan''s face turned green, he clenched his teeth and roared: "Liu Munan, you should know our Yao Family''s power, if my brother can''t find me, you wouldn''t be in a good spot, because he knows that I entered the Fire and Ice Forest with you!"


    Hearing this, Liu Munan''s face slightly changed. Jiuhua City were similarly a city on a Coiled Dragon Island, their scale was not as good as his, but, they should not be underestimated. As for the Liu Family that and Yao Family belonged to, they were both families of Jiuhua City. However, Yao Family was the number one family of Jiuhua City, and their strength was far above the Liu Family!


    If this matter were to be spread out, the Liu Family would have to face the revenge from the Yao Family!


    "Yao Shan, don''t worry, everyone here was killed by the Green Fire Wolf, in order to save Miss Liu, you lost your life to the Green Fire Wolf''s claws, Miss Liu, every year today, I will burn some paper for you!"


    Jiang Ting, however, did not care about all this. With a cold smile, he pulled Liu Munan''s little hand and left the forest. Behind him, Yao Shan''s fierce and shrill cursing could be heard from time to time.


    When the two walked out of the forest, Jiang Ting stopped in his tracks, turned his head and looked at the kind little girl, then smiled: "Even if you bring him back, do you think with his nature, he will let you go?"


    Liu Munan immediately understood and looked towards Jiang Ting with an approving gaze.


    Thank you, Jiang Ting.


    Jiang Ting did not hesitate, he nodded his head: "Miss Liu, you do not have to be courteous, I am about to leave the Fire and Ice Forest, let''s go together!"


    After saying that, Jiang Qianqiu''s playful voice came out in his mind: "Kid, you can''t have fallen for this girl, right? Not bad, this girl has a kind personality, she''s very suitable to be our Jiang Family''s daughter-in-law. I have no objections on this matter. "


    "Uncle Jiang, will you die if you don''t make a ruckus?" Jiang Ting replied snappily. In reality, he had only saved Liu Munan because of a tiny bit of gratitude. At that time, only Liu Munan was willing to stand up and speak for him. This little girl''s kind personality had left a deep impression in Jiang Ting''s mind.


    Hearing Jiang Ting''s invitation, Liu Munan was both grateful and happy. Her heart felt like a little deer was bumping around.


    However, with such a young lady in tow, Jiang Ting decided to be a bit more dependable. After finding a cave and settling Liu Munan down, he said: "You can rest for tonight. We''ll travel tomorrow morning before we go on the road."


    Putting down those words, he walked to the entrance of the cave and sat down cross-legged.


    Jiang Ting''s actions moved Liu Munan even more. Under these circumstances, Jiang Ting was still able to take into account the difference between males and females, he was truly too meticulous!


    However, what Liu Munan did not know was that Jiang Ting wanted to refine the Demonic Core he obtained from Yao Shan!


    Leaving Yao Shan in the forest, waiting to die, Jiang Ting did not forget to take away all the wealth on his body. After all, Yao Shan could be considered a member of a famous clan, and there were indeed a lot of resources on his body!


    After Jiang Ting crazily absorbed it, he began to circulate the Nine Transformation Dragon Arts, not only did the blood energy become purer, his cultivation had a breakthrough, and directly reached the peak of the Qi Refining Stage!


    Feeling the pure power of the bloodline in his body, Jiang Ting was shocked. This kind of strength was something he had never experienced before!


    After an entire night, when the sun rose again, Liu Munan woke up slowly. However, she found that Jiang Ting''s Qi was much stronger than yesterday.


    After sharing life and death with Jiang Ting, Liu Munan had become very familiar with him. A sweet smile was hung on her small face, and being together with Jiang Ting gave Liu Munan a sense of security that she had never felt before.


    After a whole day of rushing, the two of them left the Fire and Ice Forest.


    "Miss Liu, I need to return to Coiled Dragon City. If there''s a chance in the future, we''ll meet again!" Jiang Ting waved goodbye.


    "Yes." Liu Munan bit her lips and lowered her head. Her expression was slightly disappointed, but she forced a smile and said: "When you have time, you must come to Jiuhua City to see me!"


    Jiang Ting gave a noncommittal smile, then turned around and walked toward the Coiled Dragon City. Looking at his retreating back, Liu Munan sighed, then walked towards Jiuhua City.


    Jiang Ting walked into the Coiled Dragon City and went straight to the Aroma Pancake Shop. This was his parents'' favorite pastries when they were alive, and every year, he would buy this as a tribute for his parents. This year, there was no exception.


    When ordinary people ate it, they would feel refreshed and refreshed. When Jiang Ting walked in, he could not help but salivate. In the Fire and Ice Forest, there was nothing good to eat.


    Jiang Ting sat down and ordered some pastries. Just as the waiter placed the pastries on the table, a person walked in. It was Jiang Ping''s older brother, Jiang Feng.


    When he saw Jiang Ting, he could not believe it even a little and rubbed his eyes. "Jiang Ting? You are Jiang Ting?! "


    Jiang Ting rolled his eyes as he glanced at Jiang Feng, and didn''t pay any attention to him.


    "Jiang Ting, you actually dared to touch my brother. Today, I will kill you!" After confirming that it was Jiang Ting, Jiang Feng immediately burned with anger. In a few steps, he arrived in front of Jiang Ting, raised his hand, and slapped him.


    Pow!


    However, Jiang Ting was even faster, he raised his hand and slapped Jiang Feng, and squinted his eyes: "Disturbing this young master to eat pastries, don''t tell me you want to end up like that trash Jiang Ping?"


    Jiang Feng was instantly dumbfounded. He, a martial artist at the fifth level of the Qi Refining Stage, had been slapped in public?


    Even to the extent where he did not even have the chance to see Jiang Ting''s movements, his face had already been solidly smacked!


    Xiang Yuan Zhai was originally a crowded place, and after such a commotion, many people immediately surrounded them.


    "What''s going on? Did the young master Jiang Feng of Jiang Family get slapped in the face? "


    "Isn''t that person Jiang Ting? "Oh my god!"


    "Jiang Ting? Was it that piece of trash? If Jiang Ting is trash, then wouldn''t Jiang Feng be less than trash? Hahahaha! "


    Jiang Feng covered his face as he heard the surrounding discussions. His face immediately turned red and he shouted in anger, "You damned trash, you actually dare hit me! You''re courting death!"


    Saying so, he tried to stand up, but what awaited him was yet another slap on the face.


    Pow!


    After a crisp sound, the other side of his face also swelled up. The current Jiang Feng was simply like a pig head!


    Jiang Tingze looked at Jiang Feng as if he was looking at a retard, and shrugged his shoulders helplessly: "You''re still young, why are you asking for trouble?"


    "I will kill you!" Suddenly, his Qi became stronger, and the image of his bloodline appeared behind him, as he struck out with his palm towards Jiang Ting.


    Jiang Ting let out a cold laugh as he gently raised his hand to meet Jiang Feng''s palm.


    Boom!


    Jiang Feng felt like he was losing control of his body. His body drew an arc, ruthlessly smashing a stone pillar before landing on the ground.


    Without waiting for him to get up, Jiang Ting stomped on his chest, and said with eyes brimming with killing intent: "What did you say just now? Kill me? Do you believe that I can kill you on the spot with just that one sentence? "

 C9

    Jiang Feng''s heart was stuck in his throat as he hurriedly said, "No ¡­" I don''t dare anymore! "


    "Your attitude doesn''t seem to be very sincere!"


    Jiang Ting let out a light sigh, and suddenly increased the strength beneath his feet, oppressing Jiang Feng to the point that he almost couldn''t breathe.


    "Jiang Ting, please let me go, I don''t dare anymore!"


    "Pah!" After another slap, Jiang Ting coldly spat out a single sentence: "Who am I, and my name is also one that you can call out as you please!"


    "You are... Young Lord! " With difficulty, Jiang Feng spat out a few words: "Young Lord, I was wrong, please let me go!"


    Seeing Jiang Ting''s ice-cold gaze, Jiang Feng was completely terrified! It was not only the difference in strength, but more importantly, in Jiang Ting''s eyes, he felt an ice-cold killing intent!


    He could feel that the current Jiang Ting was no longer the trash who was easily humiliated by others! From the day he took his wife away, it was as if Jiang Ting had become a completely different person!


    Become cold and tyrannical!


    "Seeing that you are someone from the Jiang Family, you can avoid death, but you can''t escape from death!"


    Jiang Ting gave a round slap.


    "Pah!"


    "This palm, I''ll let you remember your status!"


    "Pah!"


    "This palm is to punish you for daring to attack me!"


    "Pah!"


    "This palm is to punish you for dirtying my shoes and stepping on someone like you. I will throw my shoes away when I go back!"


    "Pah!"


    "This palm is because you''ve wasted my time!"


    "Pah!"


    "This palm is because you have affected everyone''s enjoyment of the cake here!"


    After a few slaps, Jiang Feng suddenly became like a pig head, and couldn''t even speak. He could barely accept the first few reasons, but the last few, were completely Jiang Ting''s nonsense!


    However, he did not dare to say anything. After getting beaten up, he forced out a smile and said: "Young Lord is right, I should hit him, I should hit him ¡­"


    Only then did Jiang Ting nod his head in satisfaction and call for the waiter: "Pack these pastries for me!"


    Jiang Ting turned around and walked out while carrying the pastries. As he passed by Jiang Feng, he said, "I''ll give you a chance to redeem yourself, go and pay for the pastries!"


    With that, he strode out of the Exquisite Temple and headed towards the cemetery.


    But when he returned, the scene in front of him made Jiang Ting fall silent.


    There were still countless tombstones erected in the ancient tomb. However, only two of the shorter tombs seemed to have been devastated by the storm and even their tombstones had been shattered.


    Those two tombs belonged to Jiang Kaifeng and Yin Rou!


    "Father, Mother ¡­" "Your son is unfilial ¡­" Seeing that, Jiang Ting lowered his head silently and clenched his fists!


    It goes without saying that Jiang Ping and the others must have destroyed their parents'' tombstone while they were not around.


    A wave of unprecedented rage quickly rose from Jiang Ting''s chest. With sparks flying from his eyes, he gritted his teeth and said, "What a great Jiang Family, and what a great Jiang Qinghee, Jiang Baihe, he is a traitor! Father, Mother, just you wait, I will make them kneel before your tombs and apologize to you all! "


    Even Jiang Qianqiu, seeing this, could not hold back his anger and shouted: "This is heaven defying! This group of people were not fit to lead Jiang Family, and were not fit to be their descendants! Jiang Ting, I support you, it''s time to teach them a lesson! "


    "Mm ¡­"


    Jiang Ting nodded, he turned and looked in the direction of Jiang Family and said solemnly: "Jiang Family, I had never wanted to break it so quickly, but you forced this upon me."


    After he finished speaking, he left the tomb with large strides, and once again headed towards the Coiled Dragon City.


    Before heading towards the Jiang Family, Jiang Ting first made a trip to a marketplace and sold all of the Demonic Beast materials he had hunted in the Fire and Ice Forest, exchanging for an entire thousand or so pieces of Spirit Stone.


    "A thousand Spirit Stone. That should be enough to buy a Grade Nine Spirit Weapon ¡­" Jiang Ting secretly calculated.


    The spirit artifacts, talismans and pill in the Coiled Dragon Island were all divided into nine ranks, and the corresponding occupation was also nine ranks. For example, a grade nine weapons craftsman could forge a grade nine spirit weapon, and so on.


    A spirit artifact was quite important to martial practitioners as well. The spirit artifact contained the spirit energy of the world, and it could unleash a great deal of power.


    Carrying a sack full of Spirit Stone, just as Jiang Ting was about to move on to the next step, a group of aggressive practitioners suddenly walked over!


    The group of warriors was dressed in the robes of Jiang Family, led by the chief guard, Jiang Bao.


    Jiang Bao was a martial disciple, with a cultivation at the first level of Power Refining Stage, he was extremely strong.


    Seeing that, Jiang Ting laughed coldly, he never expected that the Jiang Family would move so quickly, he had just returned from the Fire and Ice Forest, and taught a lesson to Jiang Feng, and now someone was looking for trouble. Furthermore, it was a warrior at the Strength Training stage!


    Seeing Jiang Ting, Jiang Bao waved his hand to halt the convoy, and took a step forward himself as he said in a deep voice: "Jiang Ting, you have no family laws in your eyes, this guard commander has orders from the Patriarch to bring you back for punishment. I hope that you do not resist, if not, I will not treat you as a guest ¡­"


    "Alright, alright, you''re just a martial arts man, why do you have to learn from him?" You just want to bring me back? What''s the point of bullshitting so much? "


    Jiang Ting impatiently waved his hand to stop Jiang Bao from speaking.


    When Jiang Bao was at the Jiang Family, even the Great Elder would give him some respect. Thus, he never would have thought that the Jiang Ting that people called a trash would actually dare to be so arrogant.


    "Jiang Ting! What do you mean? Is he going to disobey the Patriarch''s orders? "


    "Patriarch? Don''t joke around, Jiang Qinghee is just an Acting Patriarch. My father died in a strange way and didn''t recognize the next Patriarch. Even if I am to be identified, it should be me, this Young Lord. Jiang Qinghee is just a thief who stole his foundation! "


    After hearing what Jiang Ting had said, Jiang Bao really had nothing to refute. No matter how useless Jiang Ting was, right now, he was still a Young Lord of the Jiang Family. This point was something that could not be changed.


    As the commander of the guards, logically speaking, he should respect the Young Lord and the Patriarch. However, since Jiang Ting had not even awakened a trace of blood, he definitely could not accept such a trash of a Young Lord!


    "There''s nothing left to say?" Jiang Ting said with a playful smile, "As long as I still have the identity of a Young Lord, you must be respectful to me. Otherwise, I won''t mind personally teaching you a lesson!"


    Jiang Bao pursed his lips tightly, but gritted his teeth in the end: "Young Lord, the orders of the Great Elder and Patriarch is to tie you up and bring you back!"


    "What if I don''t?"


    "Then don''t blame this subordinate for being impolite!" Jiang Bao suddenly took a step forward.


    Jiang Ting also sneered, and said in a low voice: "Alright, then let me experience, just how capable the bodyguard commander of Jiang Family is!"


    There were quite a few people watching the show on the street, and almost everyone knew that Jiang Ting was a big joke out of Jiang Family. Ever since he had his marriage annulled by Miss Zhang Family, he had disappeared without a trace, and was even rumored to have died from shame and anger.


    Today, he suddenly appeared in front of everyone and became the focus of attention.


    Facing Jiang Ting''s provocation, Jiang Bao bellowed, and behind him, the image of a cheetah appeared. This kind of talent could be considered outstanding in the entire Jiang Family!


    At the same time, Jiang Bao''s palms continued to alternate, and one pale-white claw mark after another streaked across the sky, as though they could tear a person apart!


    "Young Lord, be careful! Cheetah Claw! "


    Jiang Bao suddenly made his move, at the same time, he reminded Jiang Ting to defend himself. After all, although he didn''t really respect Jiang Ting, because of his identity as a Young Lord, he did not want to kill him.


    "Hehe, well done! I''ll use you to perfect my martial skill! "


    Jiang Ting laughed sinisterly, his palms soaring up into the sky. The two flames repeatedly condensed, and after nine times in a blink of an eye, it suddenly exploded outwards!


    Bang!


    The moment their palms met, violent fluctuations of spirit energy appeared in the air. Jiang Bao only felt that his palms seemed to be surrounded by a ball of fire, the bloodline power in his body seemed to have been suppressed, it was extremely difficult to move them!


    "How ¡­ How is this possible?"


    "Jiang Ting actually withstood Jiang Bao''s attack?"


    "Impossible, this is impossible!"


    The surrounding people all stared with wide eyes. Jiang Bao, a dignified warrior expert of the Qi Cultivation stage, was actually suppressed by this trash, Jiang Ting?


    This was simply a fantasy story!


    "Jiang Bao, what other abilities do you have, take it out!" Jiang Ting withdrew his own spirit energy and stood there calmly, waiting for Jiang Bao''s next attack.


    "Brat, do you think that you have a lot of spirit energy? After all, the two of you are still an entire realm away from each other, and yet you want him to attack you just like that? "


    Jiang Qianqiu was a little confused.

 C10

    "Hehe, Uncle Jiang, you just watch!"


    Jiang Ting said with complete confidence.


    At the same time.


    After one strike, it was a draw. His bloodline was even suppressed. Jiang Bao''s expression immediately changed, and his thoughts raced: "In just a few short days, Jiang Ting already had such a huge breakthrough in his strength. No wonder he dared to divorce Zhang Xinyan in front of everyone! I am only a guard of the Jiang Family. There is no need to offend him, nor is there a need to offend those old fellows.


    Thinking up to here, Jiang Bao''s expression quickly softened, and his tone became much more sincere: "Young Lord has a body of gold, how could this subordinate dare offer it to you alone? Just now was only sparring and sparring with Young Lord. Young Lord, please follow me back to the manor. I came here specifically to welcome the Young Lord back. "


    Jiang Bao''s change in attitude stunned everyone present!


    Jiang Ting gave a cold snort, and took large strides: "This is unnecessary, I also want to return to my residence. Jiang Bao, lead the way."


    "Alright!"


    Not knowing why, but when he felt Jiang Ting''s confident attitude, a feeling suddenly arose in Jiang Bao''s heart. It was as if, following this kind of master, was much more interesting than following those old antiques!


    A group of people headed towards the Jiang Family Palace with large strides.


    At the same time, the Young Lord of Jiang Family made a forceful return, and the news spread across the entire Coiled Dragon City as if he had grown wings.


    Jiang Family, younger brother of the current Patriarch Jiang Qinghee.


    After Jiang Baihe heard Jiang Feng''s report, his expression became very solemn. "Hmph! This Jiang Ting, he never thought that he would actually be able to awaken a bloodline, but even so, he was still just a piece of trash. How could he be an opponent of the entire Jiang Family alone? As long as he dares to come, I will make him unable to return, and will be ten times more miserable than Jiang Ping! "


    "..."


    Walking within the Jiang Family Palace, Jiang Ting''s heart was very complicated. There were many things here that he had to return to!


    As he walked with large strides, Jiang Ting crashed into a servant, causing the clothes that the servant was holding to fall to the ground.


    "Jiang Ting, you don''t have eyes ¡­"


    "Pah!"


    With a palm strike, the attendant directly fell to the ground and couldn''t get up.


    Today, Jiang Ting wanted everyone to realize that he, Jiang Ting, was no longer the person in the past that anyone could bully!


    For a moment, the entire Jiang Family Big House was in chaos.


    As long as it was someone disrespectful, they would all be slapped down. The light one, was like a dog eating feces, and the heavy one didn''t even get out of bed for half a month, even if it was a maid, as long as someone dared to say something disrespectful, Jiang Ting would also ruthlessly hit them!


    In the end, the two guards who were guarding in front of Jiang Baihe were so stubborn that they fainted with a single palm from Jiang Ting. Their pupils tightened as they absorbed their bloodline power, and then, they kicked them to the side.


    "This tiny bit of bloodline power is too little!" Jiang Ting grumbled for a while and continued walking.


    "Jiang Baihe, didn''t you already send someone to invite me? "Your grandpa is here, hurry up and come out!" Jiang Ting stood in front of Jiang Baihe''s door and arrogantly shouted.


    Jiang Baihe never thought that Jiang Ting would actually dare to talk back to him!


    "Jiang Ting, since you have returned, I will punish you with the laws of the Jiang Family. I will make you, this little bastard, suffer a fate worse than death!" Jiang Baihe had already arrived at the door.


    In front of so many people, Jiang Baihe did not dare say that he wanted to avenge his son.


    Jiang Ting was fearless as he looked at Jiang Baihe with a cold smile: "Then may I ask, Elder Jiang Baihe, what kind of crime are you incriminating me for?"


    "Ignoring the fact that they''re from the same sect, crippling Jiang Ping''s cultivation, running away in fear of crimes, and coming back, violently beating up countless people under the Jiang Family. No matter which one, it''s enough to lock you up, you bastard!" Jiang Ting''s arrogant attitude made Jiang Baihe so angry that his nose was crooked, and he roared at Jiang Ting.


    "Oh? Is that right? " Jiang Ting slightly raised his head, "If you want to use family law, if you don''t even dare to say the truth, no one will believe you!"


    Jiang Baihe absolutely could not allow Jiang Ting to speak of the truth here. A cold light flashed past his eyes: "Where is the Law Enforcement Hall? Bring this person to my Jiang Family Ancestral Hall. If you have anything to say, tell him to speak to the ancestors of Jiang Family! "


    Law Enforcement Hall''s people had already come, waiting for Jiang Baihe''s order.


    "I want to see who dares to move?!" Jiang Ting''s Qi suddenly burst out, his cold eyes swept past everyone present.


    The people from the Law Enforcement Hall actually shuddered and stopped moving!


    "Jiang Baihe, I, Jiang Ting, am a Young Lord of Jiang Family. What did you call me just now? What kind of family law is it?! " Jiang Ting waved his hand, "Where is the Law Enforcement Hall? Bring Jiang Baihe down here, it''s your family''s punishment! "


    The Law Enforcement Hall''s elder didn''t look good. The two of them had actually thrown such a difficult choice at him!


    "¡­" Jiang Ting, this Young Lord of the Jiang Family, had never been like this before. He had gone missing for a year, what exactly had caused such a change?


    Jiang Baihe''s eyes flashed, his figure moved, he had already arrived in front of Jiang Ting, grabbed him, and said coldly: "Then I will personally bring you to the Ancestral Hall!"


    Jiang Baihe was after all, the Great Clan Elder of the Jiang Family, and his cultivation was at the peak of the Power Refining Stage.


    Along the way, everyone hid far away and watched as Jiang Baihe captured Jiang Ting and brought him to the Jiang Family Ancestral Hall.


    When the two of them were the only two left in the Jiang Family Ancestral Hall, Jiang Baihe had a sinister look on his face: "Jiang Ting, you bastard, you have crippled my son''s cultivation. Since you have returned today, I will definitely tear you apart in order to dispel the hatred in my heart!"


    As Jiang Baihe spoke, he had already completely released his aura, and firmly suppressed Jiang Ting with overflowing killing intent.


    Jiang Ting pursed his lips, he never thought that Jiang Baihe would actually dare make a move like that, could it be that he was wrong?


    But, Jiang Ting would definitely not wait for death to come, with a low roar, a blood red giant snake appeared behind him!


    Flaming Serpent Bloodline!


    Jiang Baihe coldly looked at Jiang Ting: "I can''t blame you for being so arrogant, the blood of a bastard like you has awakened, but looking at you seeking death, you can''t blame me for that!"


    Jiang Baihe continued to instigate his own strength and used his own bloodline to thoroughly suppress Jiang Ting. He wanted to directly destroy Jiang Ting''s dantian, and also break Jiang Ting''s bloodline, to make him into a trash that was not even close to an ordinary person, and throw him into the streets as a beggar. Even so, it would not be enough to dispel the grief and anger in his heart!


    But Jiang Baihe instantly felt that he was overthinking it, because although he had suppressed Jiang Ting, that was the difference in cultivation. When his bloodline power got entangled with Jiang Ting''s, his bloodline power actually seemed to be afraid!


    How could this be!?


    Jiang Ting also felt it. He tried his best to make himself stand, and a cold smile appeared on his face. He also felt the power of his own bloodline, it was not in vain for him to waste so many cultivation resources!


    Suddenly, a sinister look flashed across Jiang Baihe''s eyes.


    Jiang Ting only felt a black stream of light flash before his eyes, and Jiang Baihe actually took out a black colored talisman!


    Black Talisman!


    Only Coiling Dragon Mansion would have talismans of this color! Why did Jiang Baihe have it too?! This, Jiang Ting learned from the Uncle Jiang''s mouth, this should also be the Coiling Dragon Mansion''s secret.


    However, Jiang Ting could no longer analyze it. This talisman was very powerful, it was not an ordinary Grade 9 talisman, but an Grade 8 talisman!


    Jiang Ting felt that he was being completely suppressed. This Black Talisman had a strange spiritual energy that wrapped around his bloodline power, making it seem as if his bloodline power was being tied up!


    "Weng ¡­"


    Just as Jiang Ting thought that he had lost his life, the jade pendant around his neck suddenly released a green light, instantly enveloping Jiang Ting''s entire body, the black talisman was also wrapped within, the connection between the talisman and Jiang Baihe was cut off by the spirit energy and landed in Jiang Ting''s hands.


    Immediately after, this strand of spiritual energy caused the bell and drum at the entrance of the Jiang Family Hall to ring. The bell and drum sounded together, so everyone in Jiang Family had to gather in the hall!


    This caused Jiang Ting to not know what was going on, but Jiang Baihe''s face turned even more green.


    Suddenly, a few words resounded in the air above the Jiang Family: Jiang Ting is a Young Lord of Jiang Family, if you really want to execute him, you have to go through the unanimous approval of the entire clan, and also prove the crime, otherwise, don''t even think of secretly executing!


    Jiang Ting suddenly looked towards the sky, his father! This was his father''s voice!


    Even though his father was dead, he was still using the most silent method to protect him. When his life was threatened, the condensed spiritual energy in his body appeared!


    Jiang Ting''s heart began to feel unwell...


    Even the current Patriarch of the Jiang Family, Jiang Qinghee, had come. Looking at the main hall, he asked, "Where is Jiang Ting?"


    Obviously, everyone had heard those words just now!


    "Go home master, Young Lord Jiang Ting is in the Ancestral Hall, he was personally brought there by Clan Elder Jiang Baihe!" Jiang Bao stood up and replied.


    Jiang Qinghee just frowned. After thinking about it for a while, he understood what was going on.


    In front of so many people, Jiang Qinghee had no choice but to have someone bring him to the great hall.


    "Jiang Ting, what happened?" Jiang Qinghee asked coldly.


    Ever since he saw the Black Talisman, Jiang Ting suddenly had a feeling that his Jiang Family was in a crisis, so he had to hold back and move to see through the scheme!

 C11

    So, Jiang Ting only sneered: "Elder Jiang Baihe is disrespectful to me, I wanted to punish him, not only did he reject it, he brought me to the ancestral hall instead. Luckily my father had foresight, which led him to call everyone here, just like that!"


    Jiang Baihe was truly cunning, he actually did not mention anything about Jiang Ping. Then, even he himself had no way to say it, if he were to investigate further, Jiang Ping had brought this upon himself, no one would sympathize with him!


    Jiang Qinghee turned to face Jiang Baihe. Jiang Baihe did not have anything to say, and almost cursed out loud, wishing that he could kick his little brother out to let Jiang Ting slap his face!


    In front of so many people, Jiang Qinghee had no choice but to instruct the Law Enforcement Hall.


    Jiang Ting only laughed. He no longer had his arrogance from before and turned around to leave the Jiang Family palace. The moment he left, he sprinted all the way back to the Jiang Family Cemetery.


    He sat in front of his father''s grave for who knows how long, but he was unable to say a single word.


    After calming his heart, Jiang Ting started to analyze the situation of his Jiang Family. Jiang Baihe and the Coiling Dragon Mansion were linked to each other, and Jiang Qinghee was also not very clean, so only Big Uncle would be suitable for the temporary Patriarch of the Jiang Family. But why was he not able to see Big Uncle?


    Every time he met Big Brother Jiang Yang, only when he was back home could he secretly bring him to see Big Uncle. He also knew that Eldest Uncle''s internal injuries were severe.


    He wanted to use his own abilities to heal his uncle, and then investigate the Jiang Qinghee brothers. He wanted to uncover their relationship, and let his uncle temporarily take the Patriarch''s place so that his Jiang Family could survive this crisis ¡­


    Jiang Ting wanted to come to a conclusion, but at the moment, his situation was not so good. Could he escape this time, or the next time?!


    "Uncle Jiang, where is the secret of Jiang Family''s tomb? Are there any pill s that have recovered from their internal injuries? "


    Jiang Qianqiu was so angry that his nose was almost crooked, "Jiang Ting, what are you thinking! That is the most precious thing that has sealed my Jiang Family, where can I place the pill! "


    Without waiting for Jiang Ting to say anything, Jiang Qianqiu continued to say: "Let me tell you, if you are not a Martial Grand Master, do not think about this seal, when that time comes, you will not be able to keep your little life!"


    "Alright, alright, I''m going to buy some pill now!" Jiang Ting had no choice but to surrender.


    "Brat, what are you buying the pill for?"


    Jiang Ting explained his thoughts.


    "Then go buy it!" Jiang Qianqiu did not object Jiang Ting''s decision.


    "But I don''t have the money ¡­"


    "Kid, don''t you know what is excessive?" Jiang Qianqiu had the urge to rush out.


    "Uncle Jiang, I am only stating a fact." Jiang Ting shrugged his shoulders, looking like he was at a loss for what to do with him, but right away, Jiang Ting thought of a way to get the money, and immediately asked Uncle Jiang, "Uncle Jiang, I have already collected more than 100 drops of Demonic Beast, when will you teach me how to refine them?"


    "I didn''t expect you to use such a precious refining technique to earn money. What a waste of a heavenly resource!"


    "Let go of my mind!"


    A message suddenly appeared in Jiang Ting''s mind. It was the refining information for the Blood Refining Essence.


    Jiang Ting earnestly tried to comprehend the information.


    In the Jiang Family, inside the Patriarch''s room, Jiang Qinghee was burning with anger, lying on the soft couch.


    "Brother, kill that stinking brat Jiang Ting, I can''t tolerate it anymore!" Jiang Baihe roared.


    "Yell, what''s that called, is it any use for you? Use your brain! " Jiang Qinghee glared at Jiang Baihe.


    Every time it comes to this, Jiang Baihe would know that Big Brother already has a way!


    Beside Jiang Qinghee, his son Jiang Tianloong, who had just returned, was also filled with anticipation. Only when Jiang Ting, the trash, died would he be able to successfully marry Zhang Xinyan, the great beauty!


    Only then did Jiang Qinghee say: "When are you guys going to change your naughty, smelly disease? Even if Jiang Ting''s heart is awakening, there is nothing to be afraid of. To kill him, you must have a suitable opportunity and a reason to do so.


    Jiang Tianloong then understood his father''s intention, "I can''t blame my father for wanting to advance the competition ¡­"


    Jiang Qinghee revealed a sinister smile ¡­


    Jiang Ting''s Tomb had been researched on how to refine Blood Refining Essence, and a few people came to the entrance of the tomb. The one leading them was the Patriarch of Jiang Family, Jiang Qinghee!


    Jiang Ting was inexplicably nervous. Could this Jiang Qinghee be making a move here?


    Looking at Jiang Ting''s nervous expression, Jiang Qinghee''s heart eased up a lot. He thought to himself, trash is trash!


    "Jiang Ting, in a month''s time, it will be the Clan Competition. At that time, don''t forget to go back!" Jiang Qinghee said coldly.


    "Why?!" Jiang Ting could not help but twitch the corner of his eye, "I am the Young Lord of Jiang Family, so I do not need to participate in the Clan Martial Meet."


    This was also the method Jiang Ting''s father used to protect him to a certain extent. Because on this stage, even if he was killed by someone, no one in the clan would say anything.


    Jiang Qinghee''s intentions were extremely sinister!


    "Right now, I am the Patriarch of Jiang Family, I have the final say. If you don''t go, I will strip you of your identity as a Young Lord on the spot!" Jiang Qinghee could no longer be bothered to look at Jiang Ting. When he was at the door, he said, "Do your best!"


    Jiang Ting gave her a fierce glare. She had originally wanted to enter the Fire and Ice Forest again, but now it seemed that was impossible.


    Because now, Jiang Ting had to preserve everything that his father had left him!


    "Hu!" Jiang Ting took a deep breath, and said, "I will follow my original plan and refine the Blood Refining Essence!"


    "Kid, your heart is really big. You actually want to earn money!" Jiang Qianqiu was a little surprised.


    "To increase my cultivation, I can use Spirit Stone and pill. If I want to purify my bloodline, I will need a high level Blood Refining Essence. I just need to get out a few things!" Jiang Ting said with complete confidence, "In any case, I''ll be safe for this one month!"


    Jiang Qianqiu believed in Jiang Ting, and just from this brat''s action of returning the Jiang Family, he felt that it was his great fortune to meet this person.


    After tinkering with it for a long time, Jiang Ting finally found a refined Pill Furnace among his father''s remnants.


    After clearing an area in the courtyard and setting up the Pill Furnace s, Jiang Ting followed the instructions that Jiang Qianqiu gave him and started refining the Blood Refining Essence s step by step.


    "Uncle Jiang, look at my results!"


    Once the Pill Furnace was opened, Jiang Ting''s face turned green, he immediately ran to the side and started spitting out blood.


    What the heck! It was not a red square Blood Refining Essence at all, but a pool of blood.


    "It''s really a waste not waiting for daybreak. Hurry up and hide further away, I don''t want to smell this smell!" Jiang Qianqiu roared loudly.


    Jiang Ting frowned: "Uncle Jiang, are you not afraid of deafening me!"


    After clearing away the Pill Furnace with much difficulty, Jiang Ting sat back down, and started to think about where he had met with such a problem!


    "It would be strange if you could successfully refine it like this!" Jiang Qianqiu said coldly.


    "Uncle Jiang, what do you mean?"


    "In order to refine a Blood Refining Essence, besides having a very high requirement on controlling the temperature, one also needs a supporting medicinal ingredient, which is the Menluo Grass. Even though you have the talent of fire, with your level, it would be absurd to think that you can successfully refine a Blood Refining Essence!"


    "Rub ¡­" Jiang Ting almost fainted, "Uncle Jiang, why didn''t you say that earlier!?"


    "If I were to refine it, I would not need this sort of thing. Thus, I forgot to remind you that when I recalled it, you had already begun to refine it." Jiang Qianqiu looked innocent.


    "I''m going to buy medicinal herbs!" Without saying a word, Jiang Ting left the grave and went straight towards the Coiled Dragon City.


    The number of shops in the Coiled Dragon City were as many as hairs on a cow, and even more so, the number of medicine stores were uncountable. Jiang Ting looked at the pitiful amount of money in his hands and didn''t dare to enter the large medicine store, and could only look for a slightly smaller medicine store to enter.


    "Esteemed guest, please take care!" The assistant, Qian Jin, was busy working in the medicine shop, and just as he sent a person away, he saw Jiang Ting walk in.


    "Isn''t this the Young Lord of Jiang Family? Do you want to buy pill? " Qian Jin called out to Jiang Ting with a smile on his face.


    The matter of Jiang Ting making a ruckus at Jiang Family was already known to the entire city. Qian Jin had thought that Jiang Ting was a rich man with a lot of money, so he was naturally passionate.


    "Uh, I want to buy some Monroe Grass." Jiang Ting went past the few [Eight Rank pill], and did not linger in front of the [Nine Rank pill], but instead went straight to the location of the herbs!


    "Just Monroe Grass?" The money was no longer as warm as it had been before.


    Jiang Ting nodded and said: "That''s right, look at the money, how much Menluo Grass can you buy?" Jiang Ting took out ten silver.


    When Qian Jin came in and saw Jiang Ting''s pitiful money, his expression immediately changed. He said with a face full of contempt: "I thought that the trash from Jiang Family had made a comeback, but I didn''t think that it would still be like this. You wouldn''t think that you would go and refine the pill just because you want to buy some Menluo Grass, right?"


    "You don''t need to care about that!" Hurry up and get me the herbs! " Jiang Ting was not angry, he rushed in and shouted!


    "Alright, just wait. I''ll go get it!" Qian Jin came in and took out two bags of Monroe Grass as he taunted Jiang Ting, "These days, there are really every kind of people. As long as it is Monroe Grass, one would want to refine pill s. I really don''t know if they squeezed their brains out of the door, or were kicked by a donkey!"


    The others who came to the pharmacy also shook their heads with bitter smiles. After all, in the city, everyone still knew Jiang Ting!


    "With his insignificant bloodline, he still wants to forge pills?"


    "Go berserk!"


    "Maybe he''s gone mad from fright. He still has a month left to live!"


    Jiang Ting naturally heard these words and ignored it. The money came in without leaving the counter, he rudely threw the herb out: "Take it, this is the Menluo Grass you wanted!"


    Jiang Ting caught the herb, pointed at the money and said: "Wait till I refine the pill, I will definitely make you regret it!"


    Qian Jin laughed coldly: "I don''t believe that you can refine pill. If you can, I will take charge of our shopkeeper and buy it at double the market price!"


    A glint flashed across Jiang Ting''s eyes: "You''re the one who said that!"

 C12

    "Yes, I said so. No matter how long it takes, as long as you are able to forge it, I will buy it!" Qian Jin snorted as he said, "If you can''t concoct it, the next time you come here to buy medicinal ingredients, you will pay double the price. Do you dare!"


    "What''s there to be afraid of? Just you wait!" Jiang Ting took the Menluo Grass and left the Qian''s Medicine Shop.


    The sound of laughing came from behind him. Jiang Ting, the great trash of Jiang Family, had a habit of bragging!


    frowned. He knew about the position of alchemists in the Coiled Dragon City and they had even tried their best to rope each other in!


    But soon, Jiang Qinghee laughed at himself, could that trash Jiang Ting really concoct pill?


    After madly rushing back to the grave, Jiang Ting took out the Menluo Grass, and once again sat in front of the refined Pill Furnace, recounting the process of refining the Blood Refining Essence in his heart.


    Two hours later.


    Without waiting for Jiang Ting to open the Pill Furnace s, the Pill Furnace flew up into the sky and exploded in mid air. A piece of cotton like thing fell down and landed on Jiang Ting''s body.


    After another two hours, Jiang Ting ran towards the river with a pitch black expression.


    Two hours later, Jiang Ting''s clothes were covered in blood ¡­


    "..."


    Jiang Ting didn''t know how many times he failed, or how many times he suffered a blow. After experiencing all these, Jiang Ting understood every step of refining Blood Refining Essence, and understood the medicinal properties of Menluo Grass very clearly. Now, he only needed to take out a stalk of Menluo Grass, and with a single sweep of his eyes, Jiang Ting would know the year, quality, weakness, and so on ¡­


    This time, the Pill Furnace was very quiet. Until Jiang Ting withdrew the flames, it did not make any movements.


    This was originally a normal phenomenon, but it made Jiang Ting a little nervous. He did not know what kind of sudden attack this time around.


    "Brat, open it!" After Jiang Ting made sixteen laps around the Pill Furnace, Jiang Qianqiu opened his mouth.


    "I''m afraid something bad is going to happen. I really don''t have anything to change!"


    "I''m a bit confident, but I feel like there''s a way this time!" Jiang Qianqiu encouraged.


    Really ¡­ Jiang Ting wasn''t sure if Jiang Qianqiu was trying to trick him, but in the end, Jiang Ting still opened the Pill Furnace. A red stream of light flashed inside, and it felt like it was filled with spirit energy!


    "This is ¡­ Blood Refining Essence!" I did it! " Jiang Ting stretched out his hand and took out the Blood Refining Essence s.


    "This is really a ninth stage Blood Refining Essence!" Jiang Ting was excited for a long time!


    When the celebration ended, Jiang Ting realized that he had already used more than half of the Menluo Grass he had bought, leaving only half a bag of them. He had failed far too many times!


    "A ninth level Blood Refining Essence could be exchanged for a hundred Grade Nine Spirit Stone. If a hundred Grade Nine Spirit Stone were to assist the pill, I think I would be able to continue breaking through ¡­" Jiang Ting counted with his fingers, and then his eyes lit up. This was a good deal!


    Soon after, Jiang Ting began refining the Blood Refining Essence again!


    In the end, a total of ten Blood Refining Essence were neatly placed in front of Jiang Ting!


    Jiang Ting rubbed his hands together, grinning from ear to ear. Right now, I''m going to the medicine store, I''ll do some practical things first!


    The sky had already darkened. On the way, a young man dashed towards the medicine store. Those who didn''t know the situation would think that their family members were suffering from an emergency.


    At this moment, just as was about to close the shop under the pretense of using the pole to pay for the Qian''s Medicine Shop, he was stopped by Jiang Ting, "Wait a moment!"


    Qian Jin thought that someone was in a hurry to buy medicine, so he turned around. It was actually Jiang Ting. "Don''t disturb my closing time!"


    "What do you mean close? I''m here to sell. You have to keep your word!" Jiang Ting smiled as he stepped into the medicine store.


    Qian Jin was confused, but then he remembered what he had said a few days ago. Did this guy really refine a pill? Everyone wanted to refine their own pill, and the only person who could truly refine a pill would be an alchemist. However, looking at the entire Coiled Dragon City, it could be counted with one hand, so, that thing... was impossible!


    "Take out the pill and let me see. If you bought it from somewhere else, I would recognize it!" Qian Jin spoke to Jiang Ting with a disdainful look on his face.


    Jiang Ting fiercely threw the bag in his hands at the money and entered the room. "Open your dog eyes and look, what am I here to sell! The pill is nothing! "


    She reached out her hand to catch it, "Keep bragging then. Let me see what kind of rubbish you are talking about ¡­"


    "Ah?!"


    Before Qian Jin could finish his sentence, he let out a loud scream. He knew that the thing that was charging at him was a [Nine] Class Blood Refining Essence!


    A total of ten crystals!


    He had seen Blood Refining Essence before, but he had never seen so many before. Moreover, the owner of Qian did not even give him a chance to touch them!


    Qian Jin stretched out his hand. If he could touch so many Blood Refining Essence, he would feel no regrets in his life.


    "Pah!"


    Jiang Ting pushed away the money with a slap, "Can you casually touch this thing? I''m here to sell these, hurry up and get me the Spirit Stone, you said it, and buy it according to the double market price! "


    Qian Jin started crying. How could he have so many Spirit Stone? Furthermore, he didn''t even have the qualifications to use Spirit Stone!


    "Why are you crying, hurry up and get the Spirit Stone!" Jiang Ting was unwilling to let it go.


    Just then, the owner of the Qian took out more money: "Jiang Ting, these Blood Refining Essence ¡­. Are you really planning to sell them?!" Qian Duoduo sensed the spiritual qi of the Blood Refining Essence, put down what he was doing and ran out!


    Jiang Ting looked at Qian Duo: "Yes, but I will only sell it to him!" He pointed to the money.


    "I''m the shopkeeper here, it''s the same if we talk!" Qian Duo frowned, was there something wrong with Jiang Ting''s brain?


    "He said he would buy the things I make according to the double market price. If you are like this, I will sell it to you too!" Jiang Ting said very seriously.


    Qian Jin stared at Qian Jin fiercely. Qian Jin wiped his tears and told Qian Jin what happened a few days ago. Qian Jin kicked Qian Jin in and said, "Get out of here and make me a pot of good tea!"


    Qian Duoduo then respectfully said to Jiang Ting: "Young Lord, even if you insist on selling to him, he doesn''t have that many Spirit Stone, so ¡­"


    "So you did, didn''t you?" Jiang Ting made an excuse.


    Qian Duoduo hurriedly nodded his head, "We can discuss how much you want. As long as it''s not too outrageous!"


    "It''s fine if you want me to sell it to you, but I have a few conditions. If you agree, then I''ll sell it to you!" Jiang Ting said with sorrow.


    Qian Duo quickly said, "Tell me, I will agree to any condition!"


    "Firstly, I will sell these things to you. I will refine these things, and you cannot tell anyone, including the people from Jiang Family!"


    "I promise!" Qian Duo immediately patted his chest and guaranteed that wouldn''t tell anyone about this even without any instructions. Even if it was a small medicine store, the origin of the goods wouldn''t be revealed, especially something like the Blood Refining Essence, which had a price but no market!


    "In the future, if I buy anything from your medicine store, give me a 20% discount, no no, half price!"


    Qian Duoduo frowned, and he said half price right away. This Jiang Ting''s business was doing well, looking at these ten Blood Refining Essence s, Qian Duoduo gritted his teeth: "Alright!"


    "I''ll sell this Blood Refining Essence to you guys, increase the price by 20%." Jiang Ting said with a tone that did not allow for discussion.


    Qian Duoduo was extremely infuriated. He had suffered quite a loss this time around. "Why?!"


    "Because I can supply you with Blood Refining Essence!" Jiang Ting said with a smile.


    No alchemist would ever agree to a medicine store being able to provide a stable supply of Blood Refining Essence. These were all refined by alchemists by chance, and most of them were obtained from Fire and Ice Forest!


    "Pah!"


    Qian Jin walked in with the teapot. When he heard those words, he immediately broke the teapot!


    "Damn ¡­ I was just thirsty, did you do that on purpose!" Jiang Ting was instantly enraged!


    As expected of Qian Duoduo, she replied, "Young Lord, please calm your anger. I have just brewed the medicinal wine here, is Young Lord interested in trying?"


    The current Jiang Ting, in the eyes of money, was the God of Fortune!


    "Hurry up, hurry up! I''ve been talking to you for so long that smoke is coming out of my throat!" Jiang Ting waved his hand impatiently and said!


    This time, the money came in very quickly, and inside the huge tray, there was only a small cup of wine. Jiang Ting raised his cup and drank it all, and just as he wanted to ridicule them for being too stingy, he suddenly felt a surge of bright spiritual energy rushing towards the spiritual altar, nourishing his spiritual sense!


    Refining pill took a lot of effort, and Jiang Ting''s consciousness was extremely tired right now, so this made him feel extremely comfortable!


    "Another cup!" Jiang Ting pointed to the wine cup.


    When money came in and took a look at money, he saw that it was too much. This was a treasure of Qian, even he himself drank it in small sips.


    Qian Duoduo hurriedly ordered, "Give me another cup!"


    "Can''t you bring the jug of wine?!" Jiang Ting could not stand the two of them being stingy!


    "About that, there''s another condition. Give me a pot of this medicinal wine, no, a pot of this!" Jiang Ting immediately said.


    "Puff ¡­" Qian Duo nearly vomited blood when the money came in.


    "Young Lord, I don''t have that many here!" Qian Duoduo felt pain all over his body!


    "Then you can brew it, or else my Blood Refining Essence will sell to others!" Jiang Ting blatantly threatened money.


    Qian Duoduo clenched his teeth. "Alright, but I also have a condition!"


    "Tell me about it!"


    "Young Lord, no matter what you refine in the future, you will sell it all to us at Qian''s Medicine Shop. How does that sound?" Qian Duoduo also did not have any room for negotiation.


    For Jiang Ting, there were no problems at all and he happily agreed to it!


    The money shelf picked up one of the Blood Refining Essence. "Young Lord, please wait. I want to invite our alchemist to take a look and set a price on you."

 C13

    Jiang Ting waved his hand, "Go, don''t lower the price to my heart. Otherwise, don''t even think about anything else!"


    In this period of time, Jiang Ting consecutively drank seven or eight cups. Since money was paid, he did not dare to offend him, nor did he dare to say no, because Jiang Ting felt that this medicinal wine was quite good!


    Very quickly, the money returned. Without waiting for the money to speak with Jiang Ting, the money came in with a bitter face: "You have already seen the end of the wine pot you made just now."


    It was bad to have so much money, but he had yet to enjoy this medicinal wine!


    But when he thought about the evaluation that the examinee had towards these Blood Refining Essence, he could only endure it and walked to Jiang Ting: "Young Lord, my examinee said that we will buy your Blood Refining Essence at a price of one hundred and fifty Spirit Stone each. As long as the Blood Refining Essence you refine is still of this grade, we will buy it at that price!"


    A hundred and fifty Spirit Stone s!


    This price was actually out of Jiang Ting''s expectations. He thought, it''s enough to go from 120 to 130!


    Jiang Ting was naturally happy. "Alright, alright, let''s do it this way. It''s a deal!"


    Jiang Ting placed all of the Spirit Stone into his own cloth bag, then walked in front of the medicinal ingredients. He also took some Menluo Grass and many other medicinal ingredients, and from Jiang Qianqiu, he had already obtained the formula for refining the pill.


    Finally, Jiang Ting said: "Is there really not a single drop of your medicinal wine left?!"


    He immediately shook his head, making even Jiang Ting worried that his head would turn yellow. "Alright, I''ll write it down for you. Give it back to me next time, a jar of medicinal wine!"


    What the heck? He already owes him a jar of medicinal wine!


    In the blink of an eye, Jiang Ting had already seen the yellow paper and cinnabar. With a roll of his eyeballs, Jiang Ting pointed at these things and said: "Give me a thousand of these!"


    "What!?" Qian Duoduo really suspected whether Jiang Ting was a cunning businessman or a Young Lord of Jiang Family!


    "This is not worth much, do you even need to go so far!?" Jiang Ting''s face was written clearly, you are too stingy!


    "If you want three to five servings, that''s fine. But the moment you ask for a thousand, who can take it?" "That''s not ordinary cinnabar, it''s refined from Demonic Beast. Using him to make talismans is many times better than cinnabar!"


    Jiang Ting was instantly so happy that he almost flew up. He had initially thought that he had almost used up all the Blood Essence he had collected, but who would have thought that there were also some here. "Then your Blood Essence ¡­"


    "If you want the Demonic Beast, you must use the Spirit Stone to buy it!" If you don''t have enough money, you can just waste Jiang Ting''s words. If you give him more, he can just give you all the Qian''s Medicine Shop!


    "Are there any eight star Demonic Beast s?" Jiang Ting almost let out a laugh, he did not want to take it for free!


    Qian Duoduo looked at Jiang Ting warily: "Yes, not too much."


    "Sell it to me!" This was what Jiang Ting needed the most right now!


    "You ¡­ I need to consult you about this!" Qian Duo didn''t know why Jiang Ting wanted to buy this, but Jiang Ting was someone that the examiners had set their eyes on, so he didn''t dare to provoke him anymore!


    Before the money could go out, a powerful voice came from inside, "As long as the price is suitable, we''ll sell it to him!"


    When Qian Duoduo heard this voice, even though there was a wall between them, he still respectfully saluted and said, "Yes!"


    Qian Duoduo understood what was going on. As long as they don''t pay the appropriate price, they would be able to get it. Qian Duoduo dragged a small white jade jar in his hands: "There are 100 drops of Eight-Star Demonic Beast s in here. They need 50 Spirit Stone s!"


    "So ¡­" Jiang Ting almost blurted out, it was so cheap, but he immediately changed his words, "Expensive! It''s too expensive! "


    Qian Duoduo''s face turned bitter, "My little ancestor, you can''t lose a single child, this is the price!"


    Jiang Ting did not dilly-dally and nodded his head: "Alright, let''s do it like this." He directly took out fifty pieces of Spirit Stone and traded them for this jar of Eight Star Demonic Beast, not forgetting to take the thousand portions that were used to refine talismans.


    Jiang Ting sprinted back to the grave again. He couldn''t hide the smile on his face even if he wanted to.


    Even a level nine Blood Refining Essence could be refined, and refining ordinary pill was an easy task. Jiang Ting took a lot of medicinal herbs that he obtained from the Qian''s Medicine Shop, calmed his heart, and began to refine them seriously.


    The first batch of pill was a ninth level pill. If others were to know that the first batch was so successful, Jiang Ting would definitely become a popular person.


    After adjusting his state, he started another batch of [Beast Refining]. This time, there were already half of the [Beast Cores] of the eighth level.


    In the end, Jiang Ting skillfully and easily refined an eighth stage pill, which was very easy, and caused him to no longer feel any excitement!


    With the pill and the Spirit Stone, Jiang Ting began to crazily absorb and refine the Spirit Stone''s spirit energy. Within a single day, Jiang Ting broke through from the fifth level of the Qi Refining Stage to the sixth level of the Qi Refining Stage!


    His body''s meridians had undergone a tremendous change. Even his bones and muscles had become much stronger!


    But Jiang Ting was a little unhappy, because he realized that when he broke through level 1, why did he need so many cultivation resources? Where did all that spiritual energy go?


    He was still thinking that if his cultivation increased a bit, he would have more chances to save his own life. But from the looks of it now, that was simply too far away!


    "Uncle Jiang, is there something wrong with my situation?" Jiang Ting could not help but ask Jiang Qianqiu.


    Jiang Qianqiu had noticed it long ago, but he did not know what was going on either, so he could only say: "Brat, I did not see it clearly, but your fighting strength is not a problem, I can slowly experience it myself."


    Looking at the pitiful Spirit Stone left in his hands, Jiang Ting decided to just absorb it all. It was nothing much, and that caused Jiang Ting''s excitement to disappear, and since it was like that, he would continue earning Spirit Stone!


    Jiang Ting then refined the last remaining Nine-star Demon Beast s into Blood Refining Essence and started to attack the eight star Demonic Beast s that he had bought.


    The first time, he failed. The second time, he still failed!


    This really made Jiang Ting''s heart ache, the cost was too high!


    On the third try, Jiang Ting finally found the problem with it. As the Blood Refining Essence level increased, the supporting medicinal herb Menluo Grass also required a certain level, so Jiang Ting divided the Menluo Grass into different grades and after refining it once more, he succeeded!


    Eighth Grade Blood Refining Essence!


    Jiang Ting looked at the level eight Blood Refining Essence that he had refined and laughed out loud!


    "Uncle Jiang, Uncle Jiang, I refined a Eighth Grade Blood Refining Essence, is it ¡­" This thing, Jiang Ting would never sell it, it was a good item to purify his own blood!


    "I only need one piece for what? Refine more!" Then, use the Nine Transformation Dragon Arts that I taught you. It can definitely purify your own blood! " Although Jiang Qianqiu said that, his tone couldn''t hide his desire!


    Jiang Ting continued to refine. When he once again put all the required herbs into the Pill Furnace, and wanted to pour out the eight star Demonic Beast s, there was already no one left!


    What the heck!


    The ninth grade blood refinement only required three drops of Demonic Beast, and this eighth grade blood refinement actually required ten drops of Blood Essence!


    Looking at the eight Grade Eight Blood Essences in his hands, Jiang Ting curled his lips: "I wonder if I can successfully raise my bloodline by a level!"


    In front of him, the Blood Refining Essence was releasing an unusual amount of spiritual energy. Jiang Ting took a deep breath and slowly activated the Nine Transformation Dragon Arts.


    Jiang Ting could clearly feel that the Nine Transformation Dragon Arts was like a large furnace, the power of the blood vessels would be tempered every time they entered it, and with every tempering, the power of the blood vessels would become even stronger!


    Now, as the Blood Refining Essence was slowly absorbed by Jiang Ting, the large furnace was filled with fuel, causing the bloodline power inside to be completely refined. The manic power contained within it seemed to have been activated, causing the blood in his body to boil!


    In truth, in this entire process, Jiang Ting was in extreme pain, the blood vessels in his body seemed to have grown invisible spikes, the pain in his entire body caused sweat to trickle down his forehead.


    After an unknown amount of time, the Nine Transformation Dragon Arts automatically stopped. Only after Jiang Ting slowly lost all the pain in his body did he open his eyes, the Blood Refining Essence in his hands had disappeared. All he could feel was an increase in the power of his bloodline!


    Although it was still an eighth-grade bloodline, it was much purer than before. Even the Power of Divine Consciousness seemed to be a lot stronger!


    Jiang Ting originally wanted to trade these Blood Refining Essence for some Spirit Stone s, but when he saw the items that were used to refine the talismans, he stopped. "Uncle Jiang, Uncle Jiang, do you know how to refine talismans?"


    "Yes."


    "Then teach me!" Jiang Ting knew how powerful the runes were. If he had it himself, maybe in the clan competition, he would have more methods to protect his life.


    "You must have talent to do this, and it will consume a lot of Power of Divine Consciousness. Are you sure you want to learn it?" Jiang Qianqiu asked.


    "If I don''t try, how would I know if I have the talent to do so?" Jiang Ting said with determination.


    "Alright, let go of my mind!"


    In an instant, the news of him refining a talisman appeared in Jiang Ting''s mind. Jiang Ting carefully studied it, for the Fire Serpent bloodline, alchemy and weapons were the most suitable items for him, if he wanted to refine a talisman, he would need a lot of items that could be used by Power of Divine Consciousness s as he pleased.


    Therefore, Jiang Ting thought of the talisman he had obtained from Jiang Baihe. Even though this talisman had already lost some of its spirit energy, its appearance was still there. Furthermore, it was a Grade 8 talisman, so drawing from this drawing should not be a problem!


    Jiang Ting studied it for a while, then picked up a piece of yellow paper, dipped the brush in cinnabar, and slowly started to draw.


    Boom!


    Before he could finish drawing, the yellow paper before him flashed and turned into ashes ¡­


    First time, failure.


    The second time, even the brush broke ¡­


    The third time, it blew up, causing Jiang Ting''s face to be covered in dirt!


    Jiang Ting still wanted to draw, but Jiang Qianqiu said: "Brat, do you remember when and whether you can go outside the grave? You still need me to remind you a few times!"


    Jiang Ting ran out and continued creating talismans.


    "This time, the painting is finally done!" Jiang Ting looked at his first completed Glyph, overjoyed. "I''ll go and try!"

 C14

    The talisman was firmly activated. The strangeness inside the talisman caused it to lose control over itself. It was not easy for the talisman''s spiritual energy to be exhausted. "Pu!" Jiang Ting spat out a small fish from his mouth. The small river beside the grave had been completely destroyed by him.


    However, Jiang Ting did not give up. A thousand of them was enough for him to refine for many days!


    "What?" That trash Jiang Ting is refining talismans again?! " When Jiang Qinghee sent the people who monitored Jiang Ting back with this news, Jiang Qinghee laughed, he had truly treated this guy as some sort of character, did he think that he would not be able to survive in the Clan Competition and end up in a desperate situation? If he could refine talismans, then all of his Coiled Dragon City would be talisman masters!


    "Yes, patriarch. I also saw that the ground was filled with dregs of medicinal materials. I think Jiang Ting has given up on refining medicine!" The person who replied was also very respectful.


    "Hehe, don''t waste your energy watching this piece of trash. Call them back to the residence!"


    Three days later, Jiang Ting successfully activated a talisman. The effect of the Grade Nine Talisman was even better than the one Jiang Ping had given himself!


    So it turned out that Grade Nine Talisman wasn''t anything difficult!


    Seeing that there were only twenty odd pieces of yellow paper left, Jiang Ting excitedly laid on the ground and continued refining talismans!


    The other talisman masters all had their own residences, it was quiet and comfortable. If people knew that Jiang Ting was lying by the river and refined a Grade 9 talisman, then there would be a wave of people who would be struck by lightning!


    After crazily refining all the runes, what made Jiang Ting a little disappointed was that all of them were level nine runes. However, there were different attributes, some could release a bolt of lightning, some could release a ball of blade light and sword shadow, and some could even release poison gas. However, in Jiang Ting''s opinion, all of these did not satisfy him!


    "Uncle Jiang, Uncle Jiang, don''t you have the method to refine a Grade 8 Talisman?" Jiang Ting frowned as he looked at the eighteen Grade Nine Talismans in his hands and asked.


    "I didn''t even keep such a low-grade talisman, I don''t have any!"


    "Phew ¡­" Jiang Ting''s eyes then shifted to Coiled Dragon City, "We''ll still need to find money!"


    After two hours, Jiang Ting appeared at the Qian''s Medicine Shop''s entrance.


    "Today''s big reward?" Jiang Ting muttered to himself as he gloomily looked at so many people.


    Just at this time, Qian came in just in time to send an esteemed guest out. When he saw Jiang Ting, he immediately ran over, "My ancestor, you''ve come.


    "F * ck off, am I that old?!"


    Qian Jin didn''t bother with Jiang Ting anymore and led Jiang Ting to the room from the back door.


    When Qian Duoduo saw Jiang Ting, his bitter face immediately filled with smiles. Even his wrinkles bunched up like a bun, "My little ancestor, why haven''t you come for so many days?"


    "Damn, didn''t the two of you take your medicine today?" Why do you call me Ancestor? You guys don''t have the same surname as me! " Jiang Ting sat down like a big boss.


    "Young Lord, didn''t you say that you can provide us with Blood Refining Essence s? The people outside all queued up to buy Blood Refining Essence s, how much did you bring today?! " Qian Duo bent his waist and almost kneeled down towards Jiang Ting!


    "You still owe me a jar of wine last time!" Jiang Ting would never let go of so much money. Moreover, refining talismans consumed a huge amount of Power of Divine Consciousness s, so he could drink a jar of wine at the same time.


    Qian Duoduo''s face turned green. This ancestor''s memory was really good, "Take out the Blood Refining Essence first, then I''ll go get you some wine!"


    Jiang Ting almost kicked Qian Duoduo''s face, "If you continue to grind, I won''t be selling it today!"


    "Come in with the money. Hurry up and get the wine!" If he had more money, he would have to submit.


    Qian Jin came in knowing the value of this wine. He carefully held the jar with both hands and put it down. Then, he turned around and ran out to get a wine cup.


    When he came back, he saw that Jiang Ting had already put down the wine jar and wiped his mouth.


    "Puff ¡­" Qian Jin spat out a mouthful of blood, his entire body aching with pain!


    Only then did Jiang Ting remove the bundle on his body: "Boss, this time, not only do I have a ninth stage Blood Refining Essence, I also have a ninth stage talisman, do you want it?"


    "Puff ¡­" Qian Duo once again spat out a mouthful of blood. He was shocked, within the Coiled Dragon City, any kind of pill or talisman would be won over by the various great families or sects, how could this Young Lord of Jiang Family refine both? Wasn''t this the tempo of flying?


    Jiang Ting was a little confused: "Boss, you don''t think so? A Grade Nine Talisman isn''t so bad, right? "


    "No, no!" Qian Duoduo immediately wiped the corner of his mouth, "Young Lord, quickly take it out. I will take the Grade 9 Talisman to the apothecary for him to inspect, and give you the price. Blood Refining Essence, please let the money come in and take care of it first!"


    Jiang Ting generously waved his hand: "Go ahead, go ahead! "But ¡­" Jiang Ting rapped his fingers on the table, "You guys aren''t going to let me wait here are you?!"


    Qian Duo personally brought the tea for Jiang Ting, and said in a sumptuous manner: "Please wait here for a moment!"


    Jiang Ting was satisfied!


    The Blood Refining Essence refined by Jiang Ting went to the outside and got nothing. Behind him, the exam master also looked at all the talismans and was extremely shocked, she could not believe that all of them came from the same person!


    They immediately agreed to buy it at a high price in order to keep Jiang Ting!


    "Young Lord, we, the examiners, have said that we will give you ninety Spirit Stone s for each talisman!" Now that there was so much money, Jiang Ting would definitely be treated as his ancestor!


    "Puff ¡­" Jiang Ting spat out the tea in his mouth, "So it''s like that ¡­" He forcefully held back the words that came out of his mouth!


    Qian Duoduo wiped the tea off her face, thinking that Jiang Ting thought that it was too little, she quickly comforted Jiang Ting while trembling in fear: "Young Lord, the price is not too bad, it''s alright, I''ll tell you everything, the highest price my alchemist has given you is a hundred Spirit Stone s per Glyph!"


    Jiang Ting was already overjoyed in his heart. Refining talismans was even more profitable, it was simply a trade that had no basis!


    However, on the surface, he still reluctantly said: "Alright, it''s because I''m short on money right now!"


    When Jiang Ting took out the talismans, it became even more lively outside. With one hundred and twenty Spirit Stone talismans, he actually crazily fought over them!


    Jiang Ting never knew that there were so many wealthy people at the Coiled Dragon City!


    There were herbs, Demonic Beast s, eight-star Demonic Beast s, and all sorts of Nine-star Demon Beast s. There were also some that were made from Blood Essence s, such as cinnabar, and the beast skins of Demonic Beast s. In terms of money, refining talismans with the skin of Demonic Beast s was much better than using yellow paper!


    "These are all small accounts that have been gifted to you." Qian Duoduo said in a flattering manner.


    "So you guys want to buy my talismans from now on, right?" Jiang Ting could tell that this was definitely the best way to earn Spirit Stone!


    Qian Duoduo nodded his head: "My family''s apothecary said that as long as you have the talismans, we will take them all. Please ¡­"


    "I see, just selling you guys, right?"


    Qian Duo hurriedly nodded his head.


    "Hmm, since our cooperation is so happy, I naturally have to sell it to you. The main reason is that your wine is not bad!"


    Qian Duoduo''s expression immediately changed. This was what hurt him the most!


    "Oh right, do you have any Grade 8 Talismans in your shop?" Give me one! " Jiang Ting said embarrassedly, "I want to copy the painting."


    This sentence made the other party even more speechless. When this Young Lord talked about refining talismans, it was like he was following the instructions of a painter!


    "Give one to Young Lord!" Without waiting for Qian Jin to react, the examiner inside spoke.


    Jiang Ting was finally happy.


    Qian Duoduo would not easily walk out of the counter, so when Qian Jin came in, he called him over and accompanied Jiang Ting out, and went to pick a Grade 8 Talisman!


    When Jiang Ting walked out, he just so happened to see a person handing over the Spirit Stone s, holding an eighth ranked talisman, this person was a disciple of Jiang Family, his name was Jiang Delee, and he was as famous as his name, extremely rich!


    "Yo, isn''t this Great Young Lord Jiang!? What are you doing here?! " Jiang Delee also saw Jiang Ting, and deliberately taunted him.


    Jiang Ting''s eyes slightly narrowed. It seemed that Jiang Qinghee was really going to hold a large-scale clan competition this time, and all of the Jiang Family disciples who were originally outside were called back as well.


    "If I pee, what can you do?" Jiang Ting said coldly.


    "Haha, peeing?" Jiang Delee pointed at Jiang Ting, "What are you going to steal from me? The corner of your mouth is still stained, haha ¡­"


    Jiang Ting could not be bothered to care about him, and directly walked to the octopus counter.


    However, Jiang Delee seemed to not want to let him off, he sneered and said: "Come in money, why are you following this guy? He can''t even buy the cheapest talisman when it''s night time, aren''t you wasting your time on trash!"


    Jiang Ting acted as if he did not hear it, and continued to pick level eight talismans!


    "Jiang Ting, if you have the money to buy a level eight talisman, I will give this one to you!" Jiang Delee wanted to see Jiang Ting make a fool of himself.


    Jiang Ting laughed: "Really? Buy one, get one free? "


    Jiang Delee nodded his head: "However, if you cannot afford it, you have to admit that you are a trash, and that you can even pass under my crotch, do you dare?"


    Although Jiang Delee had heard his clan speak of this Jiang Ting like a god, he still did not believe that Jiang Ting was trash that had been deeply ingrained!


    "What''s there to not dare!" Jiang Ting laughed.


    He pointed at the grade eight talismans on the counter and said, "Come in here with the money. How much are these talismans?"


    Qian Jin was very smart, he instantly saw through Jiang Ting''s intention and quickly answered: "There are one hundred and thirty Spirit Stone."


    "This talisman has a hundred and seventy Spirit Stone s." Qian Jin smiled as he pointed to another one.


    Jiang Ting almost exploded. "Why? Isn''t that one in his hand a hundred and fifty Spirit Stone? Why is it so expensive for me? "


    "The quality is better than that one!" The money came in and said.


    Jiang Delee gloated as he looked at Jiang Ting, "Brat, your hands are owed, but you actually took out such an expensive one. You''ve already thrown away all your Jiang Family and face, if you can''t take out that many Spirit Stone s today, I''ll teach you a lesson on behalf of the Patriarch!"

 C15

    Jiang Ting laughed coldly: "Since this quality is good, then I will take it!" Jiang Ting took out one hundred and eighty Spirit Stone s from the cloth bag he carried, "Other than this talisman, I also need some herbs!"


    "Gulp ¡­" Who would use a Spirit Stone to buy medicinal herbs?


    "I can''t get that much today. I''ll come back another day to get it!" Jiang Ting said deliberately.


    "Young Lord of Jiang Family Corner is bold, thank you Young Lord!" The money came in with great flattery and handed the level eight talisman over to Jiang Ting.


    Jiang Ting leisurely kept the talisman, and then looked at Jiang Delee. "I''ve already bought the talisman, and now, you''re going to fulfill your promise!"


    The color of Jiang Delee''s face changed a few times, and finally became the color of a pig''s liver. If he gave this talisman to Jiang Ting, it would be better to cut off the flesh on his body!


    "Quick, bring me the talisman!" Jiang Ting took a step forward, and already released his aura!


    Jiang Delee felt a little bitter in his heart as he clenched the talisman in his hand tightly. "Jiang Ting, you trash, you ¡­" In front of so many people, Jiang Delee was truly speechless!


    Jiang Ting did not get angry this time. Instead, he smiled, "Jiang Delee, you said that I''m trash, but what about you? If you don''t give me this talisman, you''re not even as good as me. In other words, you''re not even as good as a piece of trash! "


    Jiang Delee looked at Jiang Ting hatefully. Since he had no other choice, he could only throw the talisman in his hand to Jiang Ting.


    Jiang Ting accepted the talisman, and said with a smile: "Then I''ll thank you very much!"


    Jiang Delee turned around and left the Qian''s Medicine Shop without looking back.


    Jiang Ting turned his head to look at the money that was coming in, "Thank you very much this time, but you have to return these Spirit Stone to me next time!"


    Qian Jin nodded his head, but he was still ridiculing Qian Jin in his heart. "If you''re being stingy, there''s no one else apart from you!" he thought.


    Jiang Ting happily touched the talismans in his hands and snorted as he walked back. He kept thinking that after going back, studying the two talismans, he should have gained a lot from it.


    Since a person like Jiang Delee had returned, then Brother Jiang Yang and Sister Jiang Zi, who had been treating him rather well, should also return. He did not have anything to give to the two of them, he just need to give them level eight talismans.


    Just as Jiang Ting walked to the entrance of the Jiang Family Cemetery, an extremely unkind voice sounded: "Jiang Ting, you trash, where did all these Spirit Stone come from? Did that damn old fogey of yours secretly leave it for you? " The one who spoke was Jiang Hao who was a few years older than Jiang Ting.


    "Brother Jiang Hao, look at the cloth bag on this brat''s waist and you will know how many things that damned old fogey has stolen from Jiang Family. These should all belong to Jiang Family!" Jiang Delee reminded Jiang Hao.


    "Let me remind you, you look down on me. Fine, but if you don''t respect my father, then you will have to pay the price!"


    "Haha, ha ¡­" Jiang Hao seemed to have heard a joke that was hard to believe, "You, this trash, can even get angry? "Fine, today I will let you know that you will have to pay the price for boasting!"


    Jiang Ting looked at the two of them coldly: "Don''t you guys just want to rob? And you said it so nicely! "


    Jiang Delee''s eyes were wide open: "Trash, we were just robbing, what can you do? "If your old man knew that leaving these things with you would bring you death, he might regret it, haha ¡­" He unrestrainedly looked down on Jiang Ting.


    But, Jiang Ting was not worried at all. He had long seen their cultivation levels clearly: "Then come, stop wasting time."


    When Jiang Hao saw that Jiang Ting did not tremble from fear, he was unhappy. Jiang Delee was also furious, "Trash, today, I''ll let you know that I, Jiang Delee, am not that easy to take!"


    With that said, Jiang Delee had already raised his palm, and a sharp palm wind blew over.


    As Jiang Ting felt this palm, he couldn''t help but curse in his heart.


    "Open!" Jiang Ting suddenly raised his hand, accompanied by a low growl.


    "Bam!"


    Ah!


    "Plop ¡­"


    After the two exchanged a palm attack, Jiang Delee was immediately flipped over. However, Jiang Ting still stood firmly in place with a disdainful smile on his face.


    This scene shocked Jiang Hao who was watching from the side. He did not expect that Jiang Delee, who was at the fifth level of the Qi Refining Stage, would actually be defeated by a single strike from Jiang Ting.


    Then Jiang Ting ¡­


    Only then did Jiang Hao pay attention to Jiang Ting. After inspecting it, he was slightly shocked, not only did Jiang Ting have a Qi Cultivating Stage cultivation, his Qi was stronger, much stronger than Jiang Delee''s medicine!


    After one year, this Jiang Ting was actually the same level of cultivation as him?


    "Jiang Ting, it looks like this damn old fogey of yours didn''t just leave you with a Spirit Stone, did he?" Jiang Hao''s eyes released a strange light!


    Seeing Jiang Hao''s greed, Jiang Ting was still disdainful, he did not say much, but with a move of his Spirit Qi, his own Spirit Qi started to clash with Jiang Hao''s.


    Suddenly, a gust of wind rose up between the two of them, and behind the two of them, afterimages appeared. Behind Jiang Ting was the Blood-colored Snake, and behind Jiang Hao was a blue serpent.


    "Jiang Ting, I will freeze you to death with a single palm! Snake-move Ice Shattering Palm! "


    "Yang Refining Palm, break!"


    Ice and fire fiercely collided, causing the surrounding vegetation to be affected!


    Slowly, Jiang Hao felt his own ice-cold Qi being swept back, and he himself became immersed in the scorching heat.


    Even if the facts were to be put in front of his eyes, Jiang Hao still wouldn''t dare believe that he would actually lose at Jiang Ting''s hands!


    Jiang Ting stepped on Jiang Hao, "In the future, if you don''t have any abilities, don''t learn from others and come out to rob us. I''ll give you a small punishment!" Saying that, he rushed towards Jiang Hao with a kick!


    "Bam!"


    "This kick has punished you, causing your Jiang Family Cemetery to become like this!"


    "Bam!"


    "This kick will punish you for being disrespectful to my father!"


    "Bam!"


    "This kick, punished you for delaying my meal!"


    "What kind of bullsh * t reasons are those!" Jiang Hao was being suppressed by Jiang Ting like this, and was about to go crazy!


    The light in Jiang Ting''s eyes tightened and the spirit energy in his hands became even sharper. He slightly raised his hand and aimed at Jiang Hao''s dantian: "Kneel and beg for mercy! If you don''t want to, I don''t mind crippling your cultivation, so that you can forever be a piece of trash! "


    When Jiang Hao saw Jiang Ting''s ice-cold expression, fear spread out from the bottom of his heart. Involuntarily, Jiang Hao kneeled at Jiang Ting''s feet: "I ¡­ wrong, from now on, I won''t dare to do it again!"


    Seeing Jiang Hao give in, Jiang Ting did not make things difficult for him anymore. "Remember what you said today!"


    When Jiang Ting''s imposing aura was removed, Jiang Hao heaved a sigh of relief, he finally felt his entire body being frozen, because his clothes were all drenched in cold sweat, and now that he was blown by the wind, he felt extremely cold.


    Jiang Ting suddenly turned his head, and his gaze landed on Jiang Delee''s body.


    "Ah ¡­"


    Jiang Delee screamed out in fear and fell to the ground weakly.


    With regards to Jiang Delee, Jiang Ting didn''t even bother to use pressure. He just looked at him coldly and said: "Didn''t you want to rob him? Now, hand over everything that you have on you! " Jiang Ting turned his head and added, "And yours!"


    When a person''s life was threatened, it was not very important to the person''s belongings. Even though Jiang Delee was a miser, he still happily took off the cloth bag on his waist and gave it to Jiang Ting.


    Jiang Hao unhesitatingly took off the cloth bag on his waist and handed it over to Jiang Ting.


    Jiang Ting weighed the two people''s bags and was satisfied. He said to the two of them: "Scram, don''t dirty this place!"


    The two of them scrambled to escape.


    Jiang Tingze walked towards his residence in satisfaction.


    "Kid, you''re really soft-hearted. Why don''t you take care of these two brats!" Jiang Qianqiu''s angry voice sounded out.


    "Uncle Jiang, those are, after all, people from the Jiang Family, people with the bloodline of the Jiang Family!"


    "He dares to mess around at the Jiang Family Cemetery. This kind of unfilial son, should be punished by the family laws!" Jiang Qianqiu said angrily, "Just because of these lousy bastards, how can their Jiang Family be revived?!" Jiang Qianqiu''s tone became a little desolate.


    "Sometimes, give them a chance, and they will understand. But now, they will just be dazzled by a few things, after all, not everyone in Jiang Family has the same experience as me, which is also understandable!" Jiang Ting suddenly said in a mature manner.


    This allowed Jiang Qianqiu to understand Jiang Ting''s mind once again, and secretly nodded: "Alright, hurry up and continue with the clan competition!"


    Jiang Ting took out the cloth bags of the two people first. In their cloth bags, there were a few Spirit Stone s, and also some pill s for cultivation.


    Jiang Ting curled his lips. Poor bastard!


    Little did he know that right now, he belonged to the group of people with ten thousand taels of silver. How could these two people compare to him?


    Jiang Ting took out the eight star Demonic Beast s and started to wholeheartedly refine them ¡­


    When the ten Eighth Grade Blood Refining Essence were placed in front of him, Jiang Ting''s eyes lit up. "This time, you really must give me some face!"


    He also did not know why his bloodline''s power could eat so much!


    placed the ten Blood Refining Essence in front of him and sat cross-legged.


    Boom!


    Jiang Ting could clearly feel that his blood vessels were rolling up and down. It was much more intense than his normal cleansing, which made him a little afraid.


    The blood vessels throughout his body flowed rapidly, and every drop of his blood began to boil!


    Jiang Ting frowned, his entire body was releasing a gold light, the True Divine Spirit Qi on his body blew his hair around chaotically, his handsome yet lined face became even more robust!


    Jiang Ting knew that this was the critical moment where his bloodline power would level up. No matter how painful it was, he had to endure it and let the Nine Transformation Dragon Arts level up his bloodline!


    "Aooo ¡­"


    Suddenly, in the dark night, this deep and vigorous dragon''s roar resounded through the horizon. All the cultivators in Coiled Dragon City heard it!


    Regardless of whether they were cultivating or resting, all of them ran out. They looked at the top of the Coiled Dragon City, and faintly felt as if there was a storm brewing, as if something was about to be born!

 C16

    However, in the entire space, everyone felt a kind of oppressive feeling at the bottom of their hearts. Even the Demonic Beast in the Fire and Ice Forest were frightened to the point of hiding, and at the bottom of their hearts, they felt a desire to worship!


    Jiang Ting did not know about all these, his entire body felt like it was on fire, like being pierced by needles, it was extremely uncomfortable, he had used all of his willpower to resist all these!


    His father''s serious face suddenly appeared before his eyes. His father had never doted on him before, but he protected him like a mountain, allowing his heart to gradually calm down. No matter how painful it was, it was like a gentle breeze caressing his face ¡­


    After an unknown period of time, Jiang Ting finally slowly breathed out a mouthful of impure air. When he opened his eyes, it was already morning.


    "My bloodline ¡­" Although he was mentally prepared, Jiang Ting was still a little shocked, "Seventh Rank, Seventh Rank Bloodline. Back then, my father was a Seventh Rank Bloodline, and he was known as the purest person in the history of Jiang Family!" Jiang Ting did not know whether he was talking to him, or to the Uncle Jiang!


    Jiang Qianqiu''s satisfied laughter could be heard: "Kid, now that you''re truly a seventh grade Fire Snake bloodline, your strength can definitely crush those of the same generation!"


    Jiang Ting was finally able to feel the power of a seventh grade bloodline, it made him extremely excited, and Jiang Ting had discovered another phenomenon, which was that his own bloodline''s power was even more restrained now, and his aura was extremely weak. Unless he released it on his own accord, no one else would be able to see through Jiang Ting''s cultivation.


    "I want to see how far my Yang Refining Palm has progressed!" Jiang Ting was extremely excited, but immediately, Jiang Ting shouted loudly, "I''m going out!"


    Without waiting for Jiang Qianqiu to scold him, Jiang Ting had already reacted and rushed out of the tomb.


    Coming to the foot of the mountain quietly, with a thought from Jiang Ting, the power of his bloodline activated. The Blood-colored Snake behind him was no longer just a mirage.


    "Yang Refining Palm!" The fire in his hand had been condensed nine times, and the most powerful Yang Refining Palm had been pushed out by Jiang Ting, causing a fire dragon to spew out!


    "Hua ¡­ bam ¡­"


    After a series of noises, the shrubbery at the foot of the mountain turned into a cloud of dust!


    Jiang Ting looked at his own palm: "This is the Yang Refining Palm that has been refined nine times?!" The power was so great that even he himself was shocked. Even though it was a middle Huang grade battle skill, after nine rounds of condensing, it was already infinitely close to a high Huang grade battle skill!


    There should be a sliver of hope for him to survive!


    But immediately, Jiang Ting realized another question: "Uncle Jiang, I have already mastered this Yang Refining Palm, can you find a Agility Combat Technique for me?"


    Jiang Qianqiu was very satisfied with the Yang Refining Palm technique that Jiang Ting had displayed just now. "Brat, your talent is not bad at all. I will immediately find two combat skills for you, go train diligently!"


    This was the first time Jiang Ting got the approval of the Uncle Jiang, and he felt that he was too awesome!


    "Let go of my mind!"


    Jiang Ting closed his eyes and a Agility Combat Technique immediately appeared in his mind. This Agility Combat Technique was actually a high-grade yellow-ranked battle skill, called the Cloudsoaring Arts, which was divided into three levels: Chasing Wind, Shading, and Ling Yun. When one truly reached Ling Yun''s level, one could actually borrow the strength of the wind to fly in the air!


    This made Jiang Ting very satisfied, encountering a strong enemy, running was a basic method to protect his own life!


    This battle skill was called Flowing Cloud Sword Arts, it was a type of sword technique and could also be used as a palm technique. It was also divided into three levels: Qi Manipulation, Sword Divide, Sword Truth, and when the Flowing Cloud Sword Arts was cultivated to its pinnacle, which was also the third level, there would only be one sword left, which was like a smooth flowing cloud. However, the requirements for this sword was extremely fast, so fast that when the enemy saw the sword, it had already hit a fatal point, leaving a throat seal!


    "Uncle Jiang, if you use these two battle skills together, it would be perfect!" After Jiang Ting read it again, he immediately felt this way!


    "Kid, it seems that my effort wasn''t in vain. However, if I want to master these two battle skills, it won''t be that easy!"


    Jiang Ting could not wait and started to cultivate.


    He felt his whole body brimming with power as his bloodline level increased. He practiced the two new techniques he had just acquired over and over again!


    Jiang Ting didn''t know that his entire Coiled Dragon City had been abnormally unstable today!


    The current Patriarch of Jiang Family, Jiang Qinghee, furrowed his brows. "Who exactly is it? That beam of light from yesterday should be the sign of the awakening of a seventh-grade bloodline! "


    "Master, we haven''t found any news yet!"


    "Trash, go investigate again!"


    Everyone hurriedly ran away in fright.


    However, when Jiang Qinghee talked about trash, a thought suddenly flashed through his mind. In that direction, was the location of the Jiang Family Cemetery.


    Immediately after, Jiang Qinghee rejected the unreliable idea. That trash''s bloodline was so mixed, his mother hadn''t even awakened her bloodline yet, how could she awaken a seventh grade bloodline!


    Zhang Family, the Patriarch Zhang Fengyi was also walking back and forth in the room, anxious and worried: "Could it be that there''s another person with the awakened bloodline of the seventh rank in Jiang Family?! It wasn''t easy to get rid of one, but another has appeared, why can''t they just calm down?! "


    "Reporting to the Patriarch!" The person he had sent to investigate had returned.


    Zhang Fengyi hurriedly stepped forward, "How is it, is there any news?"


    The person who arrived shook his head helplessly: "patriarch, there is no news, there was no one at that location yesterday. There is only that trash, Jiang Ting, from Jiang Family, and even Jiang Family, seems to be searching for that person in all of our Coiled Dragon City!"


    Zhang Fengyi rubbed his chin and nodded: "Continue to investigate and find this person at all costs. If he can be used by us, it would be best if, but if not by me, then..." Zhang Fengyi made a throat slitting gesture!


    "Yes, Patriarch!" After receiving the Patriarch''s order, this person immediately left!


    The two great families of Coiled Dragon City were all in this state, the smaller clans were in the same state as well, they searched for this person with all their might, but no one managed to obtain even the slightest clue.


    As for Jiang Ting, he let out a long breath of relief and laid down on the soft grass. "Looks like it''s still very difficult to learn upper Huang class battle skills. I can only comprehend the first stage of these two battle skills ¡­"


    After resting for a while, Jiang Ting once again jumped up: "Turn these things into Spirit Stone!"


    One day later...


    Jiang Ting lied on top of a large limestone, with a vermillion brush in his hand that was moving about while a talisman was formed in one go. Then, he threw the brush to the side.


    Jiang Ting looked at the talismans in his hands and began to inspect them one by one.


    "There is actually a huge snake inside that suits me!" Jiang Ting immediately kept it.


    "Leave this one with lightning and thunder for brother Jiang Yang, and the one with sound wave attacks for sister Jiang Zi!"


    "..."


    After picking around, Jiang Ting had five pieces of level eight talismans in his hands, he gave Jiang Yang and Jiang Zi three of each talismans, but he was not satisfied with the rest of the talismans, so he decided to sell them!


    After refining all the herbs into pill, as well as Demonic Beast s into Blood Refining Essence, Jiang Ting felt like he could see countless Spirit Stone in his hands. He did not know if he could continue making breakthroughs!


    When Jiang Ting arrived at Coiled Dragon City once again, he was shocked. In just a few days of hard work, his Qian''s Medicine Shop had actually turned into a two story building.


    There was an endless stream of people coming and going. This business was so lively!


    Even if he had a lot of money, he would still make a lot of money!


    When the money came in and saw Jiang Ting, he didn''t even care about the esteemed guest anymore and handed it over to the new waiter. He invited Jiang Ting to the second floor of the pavilion from the back door as if they were his ancestors!


    Jiang Ting was too lazy to talk with them, he could only convert all of them into Spirit Stone s!


    Because there was not much time left in the Clan Competition, Jiang Ting decided to cultivate properly for a few days, and did not agree to continue refining. Moreover, this time, Jiang Ting was going to refine a lot of things, so it was enough for them to sell for a while!


    Once he returned to the grave, Jiang Ting took out the remaining level eight pill s in his hands and crazily absorbed the Spirit Stone''s spirit energy.


    Before he could even react, all of them had been absorbed by the blood vessels. Although the blood vessels seemed to have become a little denser, the amount of spiritual energy in his dantian was pitifully small, and he didn''t even have the intention of breaking through!


    "Did something happen?" Jiang Ting hurriedly asked the Uncle Jiang.


    "Feel it yourself. I''ve never seen anyone absorb spiritual energy as much as you do. Forget about the speed, it could absorb so much. If it was someone else, their dantian would have burst long ago!" Jiang Qianqiu also could not understand what kind of body Jiang Ting had!


    When Jiang Ting returned to the tomb, he saw that it had always been a cold and desolate tomb. Today, there were a few more people, and these were all people who were training in the sects outside. Jiang Li, Jiang Qing, Jiang Xue and the others.


    They had never been friendly with Jiang Ting, so Jiang Ting did not plan to talk to them.


    However, Jiang Li did not have the intention to let Jiang Ting go. He narrowed his eyes and said, "Isn''t this the trash from our Jiang Family, Jiang Ting? "What, where did you go to roam around?"


    "Hehe, this guy is really carefree. He eats and waits for death all day long without even needing to cultivate. How carefree!" Jiang Qing echoed.


    Jiang Xue was the youngest and also a girl. Even though she didn''t think highly of Jiang Ting, she still didn''t say anything to ridicule him.


    "If you''re envious, you can come as well. However, in a graveyard like this, you''d better be serious. Otherwise, your sincerity just now was wasted!" Jiang Ting said this and turned to walk in!


    Just as Jiang Li wanted to grab onto Jiang Ting''s collar and teach him a good lesson, a few people outside the tomb shouted out loud, "Isn''t this little sister Jiang Xue? "Jiang Li and the rest of you are here too?!"

 C17

    A few people turned their heads around, and they were a little surprised. This person was Zhang Shicheng from the Coiled Dragon City of a Coiled Dragon City family, and at such a young age, he had awakened an eighth grade bloodline, moreover a wolf-shaped bloodline that had the aura of a dragon, and its battle power was not weak. Cultivating in the sword sect, he was even more famous than the sect they were from, and he had already reached the realm of the eighth level of the Qi Refining Stage.


    "Brother Shizhen, didn''t you cultivate in the sword faction?" Why did it also return to the Coiled Dragon City?! " Jiang Li said ingratiatingly.


    "Hehe, let''s go home and have a look. I didn''t expect to meet you guys, Little Sister Jiang Xue, do you still remember me?" Zhang Shicheng''s gaze fell solely on Jiang Xue.


    Jiang Xue couldn''t help but feel a little awkward: "We don''t seem to be very familiar with each other." Jiang Xue hated this kind of gaze that was filled with desire!


    "Not familiar? "Let''s go, I''ll treat you to a meal. We''ll get to know each other after a short chat!" After Zhang Shicheng finished speaking, he actually directly grabbed onto Jiang Xue''s small hand, and was about to pull Jiang Xue away!


    "Big brother Zhang, no, I still have things to do at home. I can''t eat with you today ¡­" Facing Zhang Shicheng''s cultivation, Jiang Xue''s rejection was a little weak.


    "Snowy, what can you do? Let''s go!" He wanted to pull Jiang Xue away without saying a word!


    "Brother Jiang Li, Brother Jiang Qing, quickly come and help me!" Jiang Xue became anxious and shouted to the people who came with him.


    But, what made her feel disappointed was that these people looked like they did not see anything, and were all looking elsewhere. Jiang Xue was in despair!


    "Zhang Shicheng, let go of Jiang Xue!" No one expected Jiang Ting to speak!


    Even Jiang Xue didn''t think that Jiang Ting would be able to speak, and for a moment, he was a little dumbstruck, and even forgot to struggle free from Zhang Shicheng.


    Jiang Li and the others looked at Jiang Ting as if they were looking at a fool. They couldn''t help but think that this guy was trash in terms of cultivation, even his brain was useless.


    Zhang Shicheng also stopped talking with Jiang Xue: "Jiang Ting, did you say that just now? What did you say? Dare to say it again!? "


    Jiang Ting had already walked out of the tomb with steady steps, his chin slightly raised: "Are you deaf? I told you to let go of Jiang Xue! " Jiang Ting purposely raised his voice a little, with a tinge of arrogance in his calm voice.


    "Hehe, you want me to let go of this little beauty? Why are you doing this? " Zhang Shicheng mocked Jiang Ting.


    Jiang Ting still did not stop his footsteps until he stood in front of everyone. "Because I am a Young Lord of Jiang Family!"


    Zhang Shicheng only felt that his three views had collapsed, and blinked his eyes. That''s right, a trash of the Jiang Family, a laughingstock of the entire Coiled Dragon City, actually said something like that. Did he really think that his identity, would be able to scare away other people?!


    "Haha, hahaha ¡­" Zhang Shicheng could not help but laugh. He was laughing so hard that his stomach hurt.


    Zhang Shicheng really released Jiang Xue, but he turned and walked towards Jiang Ting: "You dare to speak to me like that, you bastard, do you think I won''t dare to kill you!" Zhang Shicheng had already released his pressure, not just towards Jiang Ting, but even towards Jiang Li and the others who were at the side, could feel it, and had difficulty breathing.


    However, Jiang Ting''s expression did not even change, he faintly smiled and said: "Before I can do it, don''t boast, in case you slap my face too hard!"


    "Good, very good. Jiang Family, I will let you know how powerful I, Zhang Shicheng am!"


    Faintly, a gigantic wolf appeared behind Zhang Shicheng. With a fierce green face, he had already used the power of his bloodline and everyone could feel the killing intent that was surging within his overflowing anger.


    "Jiang Ting, you bastard, if you anger Young Master Zhang, don''t bring us along!"


    "You brat, quickly apologize to Young Master Zhang, quickly!"


    The other Jiang Family disciples all spoke at once, all of them blaming Jiang Ting, and only Jiang Xue. Her small lips tightly pursed up, and even her small face had almost turned purple.


    Jiang Ting did not care about the noise of these people, but when Zhang Shicheng heard their words, he was very satisfied. He still suppressed everyone and said to Jiang Ting: "You kneel at my feet, kowtow three times, call me grandfather, and I will forgive them, including you!" The corner of Zhang Shicheng''s mouth curved into a disdainful smile.


    Jiang Ting was also under Zhang Shicheng''s pressure, however, he did not feel any discomfort, he only did not use his own strength.


    "This is my Jiang Family''s tomb. If you act arrogantly here, I will let you know the consequences of your actions today!"


    Before he finished speaking,''s entire body was already filled with spiritual qi, he had only used half of the power of his bloodline, and the Blood-colored Snake behind him was still an illusion, there was not much change from before.


    This was also the result of Jiang Ting being able to easily control the power of his bloodline after cultivating the Nine Transformation Dragon Arts!


    Jiang Ting didn''t wait for Zhang Shicheng to make his move. Following the release of his aura, a fire dragon shot out!


    The Yang Refining Palm brought along a sharp and limitless amount of flames as it charged towards Zhang Shicheng!


    A moment ago, Zhang Shicheng thought that this Jiang Ting would immediately kneel down and plead for mercy, but he never thought that his pressure would be swept back, following that, what assaulted him was actually a fire dragon!


    "Damn, since when did this piece of trash practice palm techniques?" More importantly, he actually dared to sneak attack him!


    Even when facing the Fire Dragon, Zhang Shicheng still did not put Jiang Ting in his eyes!


    "Flame? I''ll let you taste what a true flame is like! " Zhang Shicheng did not hesitate as well. With a move of both arms, a blue flame condensed in the center of his palm.


    Boom!" Zhang Shicheng shook his palm with a strange movement. A blue flame immediately wrapped around Jiang Ting''s flame.


    As the two''s battle skills clashed, the temperature in the space instantly increased by several times. The nearby grass and trees all turned into ashes, and the aftermath rippled outwards. Even Jiang Li and his men were forced to retreat far away!


    Until the moment when the battle skill, Green Flame Palm, was blocked by Jiang Ting and was slightly pressured, Zhang Shicheng finally realised that Jiang Ting was really different from before. However, it was too late when he realised it, because Jiang Ting''s red flames rolled for a bit and exploded from the middle, instantly destroying Zhang Shicheng''s blue flames.


    This scene was unimaginable by everyone present. All of them had their mouths wide open.


    "You sneak attacked scumbag, die!" Being flipped over by Jiang Ting like this and being in such a sorry state, Zhang Shicheng felt that this was the greatest humiliation he had ever suffered in his entire life. He touched his waist and pulled out the weapon that he carried with him.


    The Longsword danced, as Zhang Shicheng used his own killing move, one sword image after another, with a sharp imposing Qi rushing straight at Jiang Ting.


    "Sword Art!" No one saw the corner of Jiang Ting''s mouth twitch. Wasn''t this the perfect timing for him to test out the might of the sword technique he had just learned?!


    However, how could he? He did not have any weapon in his hand, and what was in Zhang Shicheng''s hands, was a Grade Nine Spirit Weapon!


    "Jiang Ting, use my dragon sword!" Seeing that, Jiang Xue''s opinion of Jiang Ting had completely changed, with a wave of his hand, he threw his own treasure sword at Jiang Ting.


    Jiang Ting did not hesitate as he turned his body, holding the treasure sword in his hand, all the Spirit Qi in his body moved: "Qi Manipulation into a sword!"


    Following Jiang Ting''s low roar, tens of thousands of sword images that were even more dazzling than Zhang Shicheng''s battle skills were shot out from Jiang Ting''s hands. In an instant, Zhang Shicheng''s sword images were engulfed.


    Zhang Shicheng even thought that he was not dreaming. This battle skill was a middle Huang tier battle skill with an extremely strong attack power. How did it become so weak in front of Jiang Ting?


    Jiang Ting would not give him the chance to clarify: "Break!"


    "Ah ¡­"


    Following Zhang Shicheng''s blood-curdling scream, his body was flung seventy to twenty meters away. Countless wounds instantly dyed his clothes red, but by relying on the astral energy in his body, Zhang Shicheng''s life wasn''t in danger.


    Jiang Ting sheathed the treasure sword and, while holding the treasure sword with one hand, he walked towards Zhang Shicheng step by step.


    After the two battles, Zhang Shicheng was completely shocked by Jiang Ting. He knew how much strength he had used, and he understood that the feeling Jiang Ting gave him was the kind of bloodline suppression that made him feel fear from the bottom of his heart!


    He shifted his body back awkwardly: "Jiang Ting, what are you doing!"


    "You''re already in such a sorry state, and you still dare to talk to me in such an arrogant manner. Is there something wrong with your head?!" Jiang Ting raised his hand and slapped him.


    This time, Zhang Shicheng was not arrogant anymore, he lowered his head!


    At the same time, this slap had woken up all the people from the Jiang Family. Jiang Ting was no longer the Jiang Ting of the past.


    Zhang Shicheng, in front of me, in front of my Jiang Family Graveyard, if you dare touch my Jiang Family, I should kill you with a single slash. But taking into consideration that your Zhang Family is an aristocratic family with my Coiled Dragon City, I will spare your life for now, but, remember this, if you meet me, Jiang Ting, in the future, you can avoid me, but if I see you again, I promise that I will beat you up even more ruthlessly than I did this time! Jiang Ting said one word at a time, and each word heavily struck Zhang Shicheng''s heart!


    How could Zhang Shicheng not nod his head? Even if he knew that he had agreed, in the future, he would not be able to raise his head in front of Jiang Ting.


    "Yes, I''ll remember. I won''t dare to do it again!" Zhang Shicheng tumbled as he struggled to stand up, wanting to escape!


    "Halt!" Seeing that Zhang Shicheng wanted to leave, he could not help but spit out a word coldly.


    Zhang Shicheng was so scared that his body swayed and he fell to the ground again.


    "You''re leaving just like that!?" Seeing that Zhang Shicheng seemed to not understand, Jiang Ting didn''t mind reminding him, "Could it be that you have disturbed the peace and quiet of my Jiang Family ancestors, and don''t even have the intention to apologize?!"

 C18

    Zhang Shicheng hurriedly nodded: "I''m sorry, I''m sorry!"


    Jiang Ting gave Zhang Shicheng a kick: "You have some sincerity, kowtow three times in front of my Jiang Family Cemetery!"


    Zhang Shicheng did not dare to not listen, he immediately stood up and walked over, wanting to kowtow.


    "Stay far away, a piece of trash like you doesn''t have the qualifications to enter my Jiang Family Cemetery!"


    Jiang Ting''s voice suddenly resounded coldly, causing his body to tremble slightly as he knelt on the ground.


    Zhang Shicheng obediently knelt in front of the Jiang Family Cemetery, and heavily kowtowed three times. Only then did Zhang Shicheng look at Jiang Ting with a pleading and questioning gaze.


    Jiang Ting pointed at Jiang Xue: "To apologize to Jiang Xue, it would also kowtow three times!"


    Zhang Shicheng clearly knew that it was an insult, but he could only do as he was told!


    It scared Jiang Xue so much that she retreated backwards.


    However, Zhang Shicheng still kowtowed honestly, and only then did Jiang Ting spit out one word: "Scram!"


    Zhang Shicheng felt like he was granted amnesty and wished to use the Agility Combat Technique. He was afraid that Jiang Ting would regret it, and he had firmly remembered Jiang Ting''s words!


    After Zhang Shicheng left, Jiang Ting''s gaze fell on Jiang Li and the others, causing them all to feel uncomfortable. Jiang Ting beating Zhang Shicheng, winning, wasn''t that slapping them in the face?


    As a result, all of them lowered their heads, not daring to look at Jiang Ting anymore.


    Jiang Ting originally wanted to say something, but in the end, he no longer had the mood to do so.


    Jiang Li and the rest looked at each other, they did not know what to say to Jiang Ting, and all of them left silently.


    Only Jiang Xue walked over and smiled gratefully to Jiang Ting: "Young Lord Jiang Ting, thank you!"


    "Don''t worry about it." Jiang Ting remained indifferent. He was a stranger and familiar person with Jiang Family.


    Jiang Ting passed the sword in his hand to Jiang Xue: "Go back, I still want to cultivate." This could be considered an order to expel him from the city.


    Jiang Xue took the sword, and said softly: "Thank you."


    The interior of the mausoleum returned to its calm state.


    "Uncle Jiang, actually, if Jiang Family''s disciples continue to be like this, they won''t have the slightest bit of bravery." Jiang Ting gave an evaluation, but not that much.


    Jiang Qianqiu only let out a light sigh, "After this long, if Jiang Family wants to continue existing, then it must experience a miserable process. Survival of the fittest, survival of the fittest, this is an immutable truth from ancient times.


    Jiang Ting laughed bitterly: "Looks like I really am going to have to shoulder this burden!"


    "Yes, Young Lord of Jiang Family." Jiang Qianqiu teased.


    Hehe, other people treating Jiang Family like this, I can''t stand to watch. Jiang Qinghee doing this, I also can''t watch any longer. Jiang Ting''s expression had already become clear and cold.


    After returning to his residence, Jiang Ting originally wanted to continue comprehending the Flowing Cloud Sword Arts, but the moment he entered his room, he felt a strange feeling.


    When his blood had risen to the seventh stage, even Power of Divine Consciousness knew how much stronger they were, so when a trace of unusual spiritual energy appeared in his room, his sharp senses immediately discovered it.


    "On the beam!"


    Jiang Ting slightly raised his head and muttered to himself.


    Because Jiang Ting could feel a wave of pure spirit energy, and also a kind of Demonic Beast s!


    Jiang Ting jumped up and saw that on the ceiling beam covered in dust, there was actually a Grade 9 Spirit Ginseng. This was something much thicker than the Spirit Qi of Spirit Stone, and the Spirit Ginseng could directly absorb it, but it did not even need the help of a pill!


    Who was so good? He sent such a precious thing!


    But right at this moment, a roar came from outside of the Jiang Family Cemetery. It was actually a Howling Firmament Lion, and this roar caused the entire tomb to shake!


    Hearing that, Jiang Ting''s heart moved, this Howling Firmament Lion was one of the stronger existences amongst the Eight Star Demonic Beast, it should have been staying in the depths of Fire and Ice Forest.


    Something was not right, this was a conspiracy, because Jiang Ting could acutely feel that the Demonic Beast here were not right. They were actually both eight-star Demonic Beast!


    "And here I thought this little trick would be able to kill me!" "He''s too naive!" Jiang Ting quickly put away the things on the house girder. Maybe this was helping him!


    When they arrived outside the tomb, the lion had already raised its head and was roaring nonstop, reaching the edge of rage, its eyes were filled with endless veins of blood. The destructive power of a lion who had not activated its Spiritual Wisdom was great, and its Jiang Family Cemetery would definitely be destroyed.


    With a flash of inspiration, Jiang Ting understood how to lure the beast out. He took out the Demonic Beast, then the Spirit Ginseng, and let the two types of Qi out.


    In that moment, the lion turned and looked at Jiang Ting, its eyes filled with killing intent.


    "Is this your cub''s Blood Essence? Is there a need to hate me so much? " Jiang Ting was very depressed, at the same time, he ran out of the grave with all his might.


    Unexpectedly, the lion''s movements were extremely agile, its body moved, and was about to pounce onto Jiang Ting.


    Jiang Ting did not dare to underestimate an eight star Demonic Beast, and decided to avoid it first. The spirit energy in his body surged, and Jiang Ting suddenly took strange steps, easily dodging the Howling Firmament Lion.


    Su Yun''s body turned. He had already activated the Agility Combat Technique, the first layer of Cloudsoaring Arts, Wind Chasing Wind.


    The lion roared even louder, shaking its head and wagging its tail, continuously spitting out Demonic Spiritual Energy s, the roar was an even more powerful attack!


    "He really isn''t easy to deal with!" Jiang Ting slightly adjusted his own tempo as his hands underwent a myriad of changes as he used the Flowing Cloud Sword Arts on his own palm technique.


    "Stupid lion, go to hell!" Although the lion was born with a natural ability to sense danger, and it had not activated its Spiritual Wisdom s after all. Although it dodged, more than half of the palm images still landed on the lion''s head.


    aoo ¡­ aoo ¡­


    After Jiang Ting''s palm strike, the lion immediately went berserk, although it was injured and covered in blood, its wildness was aroused, and it crazily rushed forward.


    This lion''s skin was thick and rough, and it had entered a crazed state.


    Jiang Ting was helpless, he could only try his best to activate the Flowing Cloud Sword Arts, if he could not kill the lion this time, he would not be able to preserve his life, because the Spirit Qi in his dantian was not enough for him to use the Agility Combat Technique!


    Right at this moment, after a soft whistle, a figure appeared in Jiang Ting''s eyes. This person''s aura was dense and profound, even higher than Jiang Ting''s: "Demonic Beast, die!"


    A Longsword accurately stabbed into the Demonic Beast''s throat, and even so, the Demonic Beast still kept on wanting to pounce at Jiang Ting.


    When Jiang Ting saw this person, his heart relaxed. This was Jiang Yang, the big brother who had always taken great care of him, and the big sister Jiang Zi who had followed him after this person who had also taken great care of him!


    Therefore, although Jiang Ting could have killed the lion with a single palm, he did not do so and collapsed onto the ground!


    Jiang Zi moved quickly, and directly dragged Jiang Ting to the side, while the Longsword in Jiang Yang''s hand turned again, and slashed at the lion with its spirit energy.


    Boom!


    Only after the Demonic Beast''s body fell did Jiang Ting finally heave a sigh of relief.


    "Don''t let me know who is the culprit behind this. I promise I will let you have a taste of this!" Jiang Ting thought fiercely.


    Jiang Yang and Jiang Zi could not be bothered with the Demonic Beast, and all of them ran in front of Jiang Ting: "Little Brother Jiang Ting, how are you?"


    Jiang Ting shook his head: "I''m fine, Brother Jiang Yang, Sister Jiang Zi, why are you here?"


    Jiang Zi was a very kind girl. Seeing Jiang Ting acting like this, she felt bad in her heart, "The moment we went back home, we rushed over to see you. We nearly came too late!"


    Even though Jiang Yang did not speak, his brows were tightly knitted. Without saying anything further, he carried Jiang Ting and strode into the simple and crude house, directly putting him on the bed.


    Jiang Ting grinned and said: "Sister Jiang Zi, looking at how I am, are you guys shocked?!" Suddenly, Jiang Ting regained his composure and jumped down from the bed.


    This gave Jiang Yang and Jiang Zi a big shock, and made them open their eyes wide as they looked at Jiang Ting.


    Jiang Ting told the two of them everything that had happened. In the end, he said in a serious tone, "Since someone wants my life, if I don''t fall for them this time, they will come again, so it would be better if I get heavily injured now. Brother Jiang Yang, bring me back, I can cultivate well these few days."


    Jiang Yang nodded, and said: "Little Brother Jiang Ting, no problem, I will take good care of you."


    But the two of them were also surprised, Jiang Ting was no longer the same as before, furthermore, he was a middle stage Demonic Beast, how could Jiang Ting handle him?!


    In the end, Jiang Yang asked in a low voice, "Little Brother Jiang Ting, what happened?


    Jiang Ting only laughed: Brother Jiang Yang, I have been training so hard, my blood has already awakened, I have already awakened an eighth stage bloodline, so my cultivation has increased by a little!


    However, Jiang Zi was a little disbelieving. She placed her jade hand on Jiang Ting''s shoulder and asked: "Little Brother Jiang Ting, why are you being so modest with us?"


    There was nothing Jiang Ting could do but to tell them the truth: "Big brother and big sister, you guys are doing this for me, I won''t hide it from you guys. But don''t tell anyone else, I''m currently at the sixth level of the Qi Refining Stage."


    This cultivation made Jiang Yang and Jiang Zi widen their eyes. This, was something they could never imagine, but the two of them were definitely happy for Jiang Ting!


    Jiang Ting smiled slightly and said: "I still need to trouble Big Brother Jiang Yang first. You must first bring me the Demonic Beast and the vital pill."


    Jiang Yang stared blankly for a while, then smiled and pointed at Jiang Ting: "When did you become such a money grubber!"


    In a short span of time, Jiang Yang gave the Demonic Beast''s Yuan Dan to Jiang Ting, and Jiang Ting took out the talisman he prepared for the two of them: "You guys took great care of me in the past, and I did not have anything that I could give you.


    "This is ¡­" Jiang Zi fiercely swallowed a mouthful of saliva and asked, "Grade eight talisman?!"

 C19

    Jiang Yang was also surprised, this thing was not something that could be obtained so easily, Jiang Ting said it lightly, how was that possible!?


    "A good friend of mine gave it to me. I left it behind myself. If you still refuse even this little bit of stuff, I''ll still be here!" Jiang Ting was also an extremely stubborn person!


    The two of them had no choice but to accept it as Jiang Yang carried Jiang Ting back to the Jiang Family.


    If it was the past, Jiang Ting''s return like this would definitely bring about ridicule and mockery, but now, all the servants were hiding far away. Jiang Ting''s previous actions had left a deep imprint in their hearts!


    He smoothly arrived at Jiang Yang''s room, and only then, did Jiang Ting relax a little. Jiang Yang still had a lot of status in the Jiang Family, and was also one of the more famous sects to cultivate in the Coiled Dragon City.


    However, a strange discovery came from the servants. The young genius, Jiang Tianloong, had been running towards his Jiang Family Cemetery for the past few days. He had already been back from his own sect for a while and had not went to worship his ancestor.


    Jiang Tianloong did not dare to tell anyone about it, so he could only go by himself. He was so depressed that he had almost flipped over the entire Jiang Family Cemetery, and when he did not even see a shadow, he scolded Jiang Ting angrily: "Jiang Ting, you must have taken it away already, I will not let you go!"


    Time flew, and the clan competition for Jiang Family had quickly arrived. On this day, the training field of Jiang Family was packed with people, because the clan competition for Jiang Family was open, and anyone who was from Coiling Dragon Town could watch it.


    In the morning, all of the disciples from Jiang Family had rushed to the training grounds, including even the guards of Jiang Family. The clan competition of Jiang Family s status was not very high, and even the guards of Jiang Family s could participate, moreover, if they obtained good results, there would be rewards, and many people would go there for this reward.


    After the arena was completely set up, only then did the disciples who were cultivating in the various big sects enter the arena. However, the main seats in the arena were still empty.


    "Everyone has said that this year''s number of people participating in the Jiang Family Family Competition is great ¡­"


    "Yes, I heard about it too. It is that the Jiang Qinghee Family Patriarch has requested for all of the younger generation to participate, even that trash, Jiang Ting, to attend!"


    "Didn''t you say that Jiang Ting caused a ruckus at the Jiang Family a few days ago? You can''t call yourself trash now, right? "


    "Forget it, who the hell dares to touch a true Jiang Family disciple? It is said that he was used up by his family. If it wasn''t for Jiang Yang saving him, he would have been beaten to death a long time ago. It is said that he laid in bed for half a month ¡­ " The corner of this person''s mouth was covered in white foam. He seemed to have personally experienced all of this, pointing and pointing as he said, "I feel that this piece of trash will not be able to walk off the battling platform today, and will not die!"


    In short, there were people who came to watch the show, and there were people who spoke of everything, and all of them felt that today, Jiang Ting''s little life was not going to be preserved!


    Of course, these words were all heard by Jiang Ting, but Jiang Ting didn''t say anything, and didn''t have any expression on his face. He had nothing to say to these people, all he needed to do today was to prove himself!


    "Young Lord, Young Lord!" Just as Jiang Ting was following Jiang Yang and the rest inside, he heard someone calling him.


    Turning his head to the side, he saw that the owner of Qian''s Medicine Shop had actually brought in the money!


    Jiang Ting could not help but frown, what is this fellow doing here?


    Jiang Ting left the group, and walked towards the money: What''s the matter?


    "Young Lord, you haven''t delivered anything to us in a while!" Qian Jin said in a flattering tone.


    Jiang Ting almost slapped him aside as he stared at him and said: "Didn''t I tell you before, I want to prepare for the Clan Martial Meet? Do you all still want to get the good stuff from me? If I get crippled in the clan competition, you won''t have any good things to take away from me in the future! "


    Qian Jin hurriedly calmed him down and said with a smile: "Young Lord, don''t be angry, that''s not what I meant. Our apothecary told me to ask you, and also asked me to bring you this!"


    The money came in and took out five talismans, and said: "My family''s apothecary said, this is considered as helping Young Lord pass the first trial, and he also hopes that Young Lord will win with open arms!"


    When Jiang Ting saw this, he immediately received it with a beaming smile. As he stuffed it into his pocket, he said: "Alright, your examiners are really generous.


    Qian Jin''s face was bitter as he said: "I have never seen any of our pharmacists unless they take the initiative to meet you."


    "So mysterious?" Jiang Ting could not help but shake his head, seeing that the convoy had already traveled quite a distance, he kept the talisman into his bosom, patted on Qian Jin''s shoulder and said, "Then help me thank him first!"


    Qian Jin immediately pulled on Jiang Ting, causing Jiang Ting to frown and say: "Are you crazy? Why are you pulling around with me on this street!? If you don''t let go, I''ll kill you! "


    When the money came in, the chrysanthemums tightened. This fellow''s face was quite sour, he had just taken their talismans!


    "No, my family''s apothecary told me to bring you a sentence. You must have a good martial arts competition. He said that he''s been short on money recently and wants to win from the casino."


    Jiang Ting''s interest was piqued and he quickly asked: I also have a betting table? "What''s the price?"


    Qian Jin shook his head and did not say anything. Jiang Ting frowned, he grabbed the money and asked: "Kid, are you going to say it or not!"


    "Don''t be angry if I tell you!" The money came in and explained.


    "Speak, I know, I must be unpopular!" Jiang Ting wanted to see how much these people had belittled him!


    "Others are 1: 1, to 1: 5." Qian Jin gulped down a mouthful of saliva, looked at Jiang Ting and continued, "Young Lord is, 1: 100!"


    Jiang Ting instantly went berserk, and almost cursed out loud. He panted for a moment before saying: "So cold? They all thought I was dead for sure! "


    Qian Jin hurriedly escaped to Jiang Ting''s side and said, "This was opened by them, it''s none of my business!"


    Jiang Ting took a deep breath, then patted Qian Jin''s shoulder and said: "No matter what, you can still be considered to be my benefactor, do you want to win some money?"


    Qian Jin''s eyes lit up as he hurriedly nodded his head: "Young Lord, of course I want to win!"


    "Then bet on me winning. No matter who I''m fighting, just bet on me winning!" After he finished speaking to Qian Jin in a low voice, he turned his head and just in time to see Jiang Yang waiting for him. He couldn''t help but add, "However, if I were to meet Jiang Yang and Jiang Zi, don''t buy them for now!"


    Qian Jin had firmly remembered Jiang Ting''s words!


    "Jiang Ting, who is that?" When Jiang Ting walked over, Jiang Yang asked with a puzzled look on his face. Just now, the two people had their heads close together and even had their arms around each other''s shoulders.


    Jiang Ting immediately understood what Jiang Yang meant, his face turned green and he said immediately: "Big brother, that is a shop assistant, he still owes me money, you know that the one who owes me money is my grandpa, I will coax him."


    Jiang Yang rolled his eyes and said, "Don''t stay on the streets in the future."


    Jiang Ting was exasperated, "Big Brother, what do you mean by that ¡­"


    While they were talking, all the disciples of Jiang Family were already seated in their seats and the entire arena was considered relatively quiet.


    Suddenly, a series of soft discussions sounded from the crowd, all of them were praising. Turns out, it was Jiang Family''s current Patriarch, Jiang Qinghee.


    The current Jiang Qinghee was wearing a set of purple-red robes, and had a bit of the demeanor of a Patriarch. With guards and attendants by his side, he came to the training grounds like a host of stars surrounding the moon.


    As Jiang Qinghee sat in the middle, the various elders of the family all sat on both sides of him. However, the people realized that there was an empty seat beside Jiang Qinghee, and even the elders of the Law Enforcement Hall, who were outside of the Patriarch''s Jiang Family, sat with their hands down.


    As for Jiang Ting, as the Young Lord of the Jiang Family, there wasn''t even a seat left on the spectator stand.


    But Jiang Ting did not care about all these. In this world, strength was the power to speak, and it would be enough if he could prove himself in this competition!


    Facing the crowd''s doubts, the Law Enforcement Elder, Jiang Yan, who was sitting with lowered hand said: "Everyone, today, my Jiang Family''s Clan Competition is called a grand competition space, furthermore, my Jiang Family''s nurturing of the younger generation, has always been based on strength and talent, and today, the Patriarch''s seat beside me is reserved for the winner of this competition. The Patriarch will personally give the prize for today''s competition to this person, and the winner of today''s Jiang Family competition will receive a thousand pieces of Spirit Stone!"


    "Hua ¡­"


    The people present burst into an uproar. A thousand Spirit Stone s, this was definitely a huge sum, ordinary families would not be able to take out so many Spirit Stone s!


    Even Jiang Ting was moved, this was not little!


    The moment this reward was given, all of the younger generation from Jiang Family began to rub their hands together!


    Jiang Yan waited for everyone''s discussion to subside before continuing, "The Jiang Family Family Competition will now begin. Like every other competition, the first stage requires one to pass the formation, and the formation needs to be passed by themselves. Before the hourglass fails, one must reach 85, to be considered as having passed."


    This formation was very famous in the Jiang Family, and there were many disciples who would go in to train on a daily basis. There were countless stone men or wood men, and inside, they would pour all the battle skills and skills of the Jiang Family into it.


    "85?" It increased by another five points!? " The Jiang Family disciples immediately began discussing amongst themselves!


    "Moreover ¡­" "For the safety of the Jiang Family disciples, it''s also more fair. Sixteen years old and under disciples use a wooden formation, and sixteen years old and above disciples use a stone formation!"

 C20

    "There are still requirements for this ¡­"


    "Yes, it was all up to you in the past ¡­"


    Inevitably, there was another round of discussion.


    "Little Brother Jiang Ting..." Jiang Zi was standing right beside Jiang Yang. Why would she listen to these requests, as if he was intentionally making things difficult for Jiang Ting?


    The stone array formation was much more difficult, furthermore, Jiang Ting had just turned seventeen!


    Jiang Ting didn''t care at all, "Sister Jiang Zi, don''t worry, I have no problems. If I can''t even pass through this, I really don''t have the qualifications to be a Young Lord of Jiang Family!"


    On the stage, Jiang Qinghee personally announced that the competition had begun!


    Everyone stood in front of the formation according to the requirements. There were a total of three formations, and the Jiang Family disciples all entered the formation one by one.


    Jiang Ting stood at the very end. As the one who should have entered the Jiang Family to cultivate the most, he had never entered the place even once. Today, he must also experience the profound mysteries of the formation left behind by this ancestor!


    Those who passed happily walked towards the arena, while those who didn''t, dejectedly returned to the stands, and could only wait for the next clan martial competition to step onto the platform.


    Finally, Jiang Ting walked into the stone array.


    The moment he stepped into this formation, he felt several strong gusts of wind blowing towards him, causing him to involuntarily take a deep breath. It was an inexplicable pressure.


    All of a sudden, a sound came out, and all of a sudden, the stone men in front of him started to move, surrounding Jiang Ting.


    Every stone person had the name of a battle skill on them, but when Jiang Qianqiu saw these names, he could not help but exclaim: "Sigh, why is there only such a battle skill left on Jiang Family? All of these are low Huang class battle skills, their power is too weak! If you don''t defeat all of them, don''t tell me you know me! "


    The corner of Jiang Ting''s mouth curved up, "I''m afraid that the Yang Refining Palm will burn the entire formation, I will just use the Flowing Cloud Sword Arts instead!"


    Without saying a word, Jiang Ting used his Spirit Qi and pushed the Flowing Cloud Sword Arts to its limits. Countless of sword images flew out, like raindrops, they sprinkled on the stone golems, and even the sharp sword images were able to cause the stone golems to fly!


    Jiang Ting was fighting intensely inside, causing the people outside to be confused.


    Because when a person walked in, the door closed, and numbers started to jump on the door, and with every additional number added, it meant that the person got a point, which was knocking down a stone person. Other people would get an increase of one number, and occasionally by two, but after Jiang Ting entered, the number changed three times, the first time it moved thirty-six, and the second time it moved seventy, and the third time it got a hundred points!


    "This formation must be broken!" Even the elders sitting in the main seat said these words.


    Patriarch Jiang Qinghee''s face turned green. He had thought that Jiang Ting would die in this formation, but he did not expect that this formation would actually break. Wasn''t this a joke?


    "Bam!"


    Suddenly, the formation crumbled and small rocks littered the ground!


    When the crumbling powder was all blown away, everyone saw Jiang Ting standing in the middle with a helpless look on his face!


    "Stinking brat, how is your hand so fast? I was just about to tell you, this formation cannot handle a Superior Grade Yellow Ranked Battle Skill!" Jiang Qianqiu was berating Jiang Ting!


    "Uncle Jiang, isn''t he afraid of fire?" Jiang Ting was also a little depressed.


    "¡­" Jiang Qianqiu was also a little speechless, "Your Yang Refining Palm can already be condensed nine times, and this formation is also a little hard to endure.


    "¡­" Jiang Ting was speechless.


    "This ¡­ how can this be counted!?" Immediately, someone in the crowd began to speak out.


    "That''s hard to say, wasn''t it already 100 points just now? It should be enough to pass."


    "But this is abnormal! I don''t think so. "


    "The machine has broken down. Let him take the test again!" "Not only is he a piece of trash, he''s also a jinx. Something that was passed down from the Jiang Family for a hundred years was destroyed by this guy just like that!"


    At this time, Jiang Yang stood out: "I saw Little Brother Jiang Ting''s score just now was one hundred. Then, because of something happening to the formation, Little Brother Jiang Ting should have passed!"


    Jiang Zi also agreed.


    Jiang Ting was very touched that these two people could stand up for him!


    The people discussed for a while, and then all looked towards Patriarch Jiang Qinghee, after all, they still needed the Patriarch to speak!


    "Let Jiang Ting enter the martial arts competition segment!" Jiang Qinghee seemed to be very casual.


    In fact, he wanted to go up and personally kill Jiang Ting, so he wasted his Jiang Family on a machine. One must know, this machine was the clan foundation treasure of the Jiang Family!


    Everyone thought that the Patriarch was merciful, and on top of that, this Jiang Ting was lucky today. Not only did he not die in the formation, he even passed through.


    The exciting competition had officially begun, and everyone had quickly forgotten about this small episode.


    The rules of this competition were very simple. The person who had drawn the same number would go up on stage to compete. The winner would remain on the stage while the loser would leave.


    In a flash, there were eleven battling platforms. In the middle, there was no one. That was where the final battle would take place.


    In the first group, there was Jiang Ting, Jiang Ting chose number four. When he turned his head, everyone had already displayed their various moves, performing as much as they liked as they liked on stage.


    And only Jiang Ting, with steady steps, slowly walked up the stage.


    When Jiang Delee saw that the person standing on the same stage as him was Jiang Ting, he almost sat down. How could his hand be so smelly, and actually get a chance to fight with Jiang Ting?! Why was he so unlucky today!


    However, those watching the match were all excited.


    "I heard that Jiang Delee just broke through to Stage 1 a few days ago, and had already beaten this Jiang Ting to a pulp."


    "Haha, looks like it will be difficult for Jiang Ting to walk down the stage today. He should be the first Young Lord to die on the stage!"


    "It opened, it opened!" In Coiled Dragon City, the biggest casino, the Coiling Dragon Casino, had already moved their scene here. Chen Guang and Chen Guang were already prepared, and everyone on the stage had opened their mouths, "Everyone, you guys bet, we''ll buy your hands!"


    When the money came in, it was also in the crowd. Seeing that Young Lord of Jiang Family Jiang Ting''s betting table was really one to one hundred, he couldn''t help but be overjoyed in his heart. He decided to listen to Jiang Ting and make a good profit!


    However, just as he was about to place his bet, he saw that his shopkeeper had also come with a lot of money. He unexpectedly took out a silver ingot and placed it under Jiang Delee''s name with a "pa da" sound.


    Qian Jin hurriedly pulled on the shopkeeper''s sleeve. "Shopkeeper Qian, why ¡­ why are you not pressuring that Young Lord?"


    "If you want to earn a little bit of money, then bet on Young Lord Jiang to win. If you want to earn a lot of money, then bet on me."


    He couldn''t figure out how Jiang Delee could earn so much money just by betting on himself to win.


    Thus, the money came in and pressed the silver in his hands under Jiang Ting''s name.


    Even Chen Guang, Chen Guang, looked at the money coming in a few more times. He was just about to remind Ye Zichen that he might have placed it in the wrong place because he did not point at the price to earn money!


    After a clear ringing sound, the match began. The rules were simple: whoever was knocked off the stage would lose.


    On the stage, Jiang Delee''s face had even turned green. After this string of bell rings, he broke out in a cold sweat. Not only did he not have any intention to fight, he had retreated one step at a time.


    Jiang Ting folded his arms across his shoulders and looked at Jiang Delee. He simply could not understand what this fellow was trying to do.


    When he had nowhere to retreat to, Jiang Delee actually spoke to Jiang Ting in a low voice: "I can''t beat you, so I won''t ask for trouble, I admit defeat!"


    "What?" Jiang Ting was in disbelief.


    However, Jiang Delee had already turned around. He just went down as he came up, and then, he dived into the crowd ¡­


    Even Jiang Ting did not expect that Jiang Delee would directly admit defeat before even exchanging blows!


    Out of the ten fighting stages, the first to determine the victor was actually Jiang Ting and Jiang Delee. Furthermore, had won without even moving a finger, it was equivalent to being in the air!


    The others were just shocked, but Chen Guang could not remain calm, he cursed: "Jiang Delee, did this idiot not notice and fell down?!"


    Only the money came in, laughing so hard that his eyes were about to burst: "Boss Chen, take the money, take the money, I won the money!" That was a hundred taels of silver!


    Qian Duoduo thumped his chest as he scolded Jiang Delee. Qian Jin shook his head as he entered, and touched the 100 taels of silver in his hands with a blissful feeling.


    The results of the ten arenas were all decided. The victor would stay on the platform and give the next challenger a time to adjust his breathing. After that, the next challenger would step up.


    When he walked up the stage alone, Jiang Ting almost laughed out loud. It was no other than that, it was actually Jiang Hao who had the best relationship with him, he had even taken care of him before!


    "Just now, Jiang Delee did not manage to stand steadily. Now, if he meets Jiang Hao, Jiang Ting will very miserably fall down!" Seeing Jiang Hao on stage, many people made this judgement.


    Chen Guang placed the betting table for everyone once again. Seeing how easily the money was placed into Jiang Ting''s name, Chen Guang snorted coldly, not saying a word.


    On the martial stage, the second match had already begun.


    Jiang Ting looked at Jiang Hao, his hand had just moved, but Jiang Hao acted as if he had seen a cat, and immediately retreated a few steps: "Jiang Delee this brat''s brain is really good, I won''t look for discomfort anymore, I admit defeat, I admit defeat!"


    Jiang Ting''s face did not reveal any expression, and he only nodded slightly.


    Jiang Hao turned around and with a leap, he jumped off the stage.


    "Damn, what''s going on?!" Other people were just shocked, but not only was Chen Guang shocked, he was also pained. This was because this money had come with a total of ten taels of silver!

 C21

    He had been a waiter at Qian''s Medicine Shop for so many years, but he had never seen so much money. This time, it was a thousand taels of silver, which should be enough for him to spend for the rest of his life!


    Seeing Chen Guang''s pained look, Qian Jin laughed and urged Chen Guang to give him the money. This time, Chen Guang really lost a lot, but the money beside him was even more exaggerated: "He lost again, he lost again!"


    Who asked him to not listen to his words. He was personally instructed by!


    Jiang Qinghee also frowned deeply. In his opinion, this result should not have appeared at all!


    "Haha, I''ve won again!" Jiang Ting lightly clapped his hands and said with a light smile.


    This made some of the Jiang Family disciples feel like their noses were about to go crooked, what kind of victory, it was obvious that they had not acted yet!


    After the third round of lot drawing ended, the one that gently descended from the stage that Jiang Ting was on was Jiang Xue!


    "Jiang Xue! It''s Jiang Family''s Little Chili Pepper Jiang Xue!"


    "At this point, Jiang Ting will not have any good days, he will definitely not admit defeat!"


    Right, right, Jiang Xue''s cultivation is stronger than Jiang Hao''s, so it''s enough for him to take advantage of Jiang Xue in two matches!


    When Qian Jin came in and saw that Chen Guang did not take out Jiang Ting''s betting table, he could not help but shout: "Hey, what''s wrong with you? Why are you not taking Jiang Ting''s betting stand out!? "


    Chen Guang wanted to punch him when he saw the money come in, but when he saw the stage, he saw that Jiang Xue did not have a single smile on her face and could not help but open her mouth: "I say, come in, this time I will bet a lot with you, do you dare!?"


    Qian Jin put his hand on his waist and said, "Why wouldn''t I dare to do that? Tell me, how much of a gamble do you think I have!"


    Chen Guang took out Jiang Ting''s betting table, and changed it from one to one hundred to one to ten, and said: "If you have the ability, then bet all your money on me!"


    Qian Jin came in and touched the money he had just won. Even though he bet all of his money on it, he was still a bit hesitant.


    Qian Duoduo looked at the incoming money and said, "You brat, your luck is so good today. What''s there to be afraid of? Are you even a man?"


    To let people look at it was like having more money than money to come in.


    After hearing what Qian Chao said, Qian Chao was immediately filled with courage as he said loudly, "Alright, I''ll bet you a big one!"


    "Pah!"


    He still kept a bit of the money and put a thousand taels of silver on the banknotes.


    Chen Guang did not care about the small amount of money, and started watching the competition on the stage.


    Suddenly, Jiang Xue revealed a sweet smile: Young Lord Jiang Ting, congratulations, you have been winning!


    "Ugh ¡­" Even Jiang Ting was a little embarrassed, "It''s just that they did not make a move."


    "Then little sister will congratulate you on winning three rounds in a row!"


    "Ah?" "No, two matches ¡­" Suddenly, Jiang Ting seemed to have understood something.


    "Last time, at Jiang Family Cemetery, I was truly grateful that you were able to help me. Then today, I will let you save some energy and achieve the results of winning three consecutive rounds!" Jiang Xue said with a smile still on her face!


    Without waiting for Jiang Ting to say anything, Jiang Xue turned around, and like the gust of wind from earlier, he landed below the platform. When he reached the bottom of the stage, Jiang Xue said with a voice that was not small: "I lost!"


    Jiang Ting could only stay on stage!


    "You ¡­ "We!"


    This time, even Jiang Qinghee was unable to hold back. After speaking, he then forcefully changed your sister to the both of you!


    He really couldn''t understand. Could it be that these people had all taken the wrong medicine today? Why did they all admit defeat without making a move?


    The happiest thing in the audience was the entrance of the money. Even if it was 1: 10, this time, he was definitely going to make a profit!


    Chen Guang almost fainted. Jiang Xue, such a prideful girl, actually admitted defeat in front of Jiang Ting? What kind of divine rhythm was this!?


    He had no choice but to pay the money that was ten times thicker than before. The money that came into his arms was bulging, and he felt as if he was already a rich man with ten thousand taels of silver!


    The fourth round of competition had already started. Jiang Ting was still standing indifferently on the stage, other than Jiang Ting, the other people on the stage had all changed masters, yet Jiang Ting did not even lift a finger, and had won three matches in a row, which made everyone from Jiang Family feel that it was illogical!


    After three rounds, the remaining people, or even those that hadn''t gone on stage yet, were all masters. They no longer had the imposing aura from before, but now they felt a faint pressure because those that had walked on stage were at least at the 6th level of the Refinement Stage.


    Therefore, according to the rules of the Jiang Family, Jiang Ting''s position as the Young Lord was preserved. This made the roots of Jiang Qinghee''s teeth itch in hatred, this fellow had not even moved a finger, yet he had already wasted all his efforts.


    At the beginning, no one had the interest to check on Jiang Ting''s cultivation, but at this point, they realised, Jiang Ting''s cultivation had already reached Qi Disciple level 6. Actually, for him to win three rounds in a row just now was not without reason!


    The fourth round began. A secondary stage rose up in front of the main fighting stage. From now on, the martial arts competition would be conducted in groups!


    After the fourth round of drawing, the first person called out was Jiang Zi.


    Jiang Ting smiled at Elder Sister Zi, and said: "Elder Sister Zi, do your best!"


    Jiang Zi slightly nodded, and slowly stepped onto the stage.


    What Jiang Ting did not expect was that the person who drew lots to compete with Elder Sister Zi was actually the genius Jiang Tianloong of Jiang Family!


    The moment Jiang Tianloong stepped onto the stage, it caused a commotion because, this Jiang Tianloong had already cultivated to the eighth level of the Qi Refining Stage!


    Jiang Zi was at the seventh level of Qi Refining Stage. Although there was only a difference of one level, the difference in their cultivation levels was so great that Jiang Ting did not think that the Elder Sister Zi would be able to win.


    Not long later, Jiang Zi and Jiang Tianloong''s competition was nearing its end.


    Just at this time, Jiang Tianloong suddenly extended out his palm, but what Jiang Zi did not expect, was that Jiang Tianloong''s attack, had actually untied the front part of Jiang Zi''s clothes!


    Jiang Zi was still a girl after all, and this kind of situation still made her at a loss of what to do. After all, this situation was in front of so many people, and it was in front of all the members of the clan!


    Therefore, Jiang Zi could not be bothered with her, and immediately used one hand to pull her clothes!


    Jiang Tianloong did not care about all that, and with a wave of his hand, a palm landed on Jiang Zi''s back.


    Although Jiang Zi was prepared, Jiang Tianloong''s cultivation was one level higher than hers after all, so he spat out a mouthful of blood and flew down the stage.


    Seeing that, Jiang Ting immediately leaped down the stage and caught Jiang Zi, then hugged him tight: "Elder Sister Zi!"


    Jiang Zi''s face was already deathly pale, and her internal injuries were severe.


    Jiang Ting looked at the Jiang Tianloong on stage with a cold gaze: "Jiang Tianloong, you''re too despicable, you actually use such a method!"


    "Despicable?" Jiang Tianloong didn''t feel anything, "Above the battling platform, it''s real and fake, how is it despicable? It was her who was inferior in his skills, and I was the one who showed mercy. Otherwise, she would have already reported to the Yama Hall, right? "


    Jiang Yang also squeezed through the crowd and immediately came to his sister''s side while also looking at Jiang Tianloong with a face full of anger.


    Jiang Yang stood up, and was about to fight to the death with Jiang Tianloong.


    However, he was pulled back by Jiang Ting: "Brother Jiang Yang, it''s the Clan Competition now, you can endure for a while, in a bit, you might meet me on the stage, at that time, Brother Jiang Yang, you can help me out, why must you do it now? "He can even teach others."


    Jiang Yang immediately nodded his head. It had to be said that Jiang Ting had become a lot calmer now, and had the demeanor of a Young Lord of Jiang Family!


    Jiang Tingze took out several pill s that he had refined and fed them to Jiang Zi. Others might not know, but Jiang Zi found it weird.


    Just then, the elder who presided over the competition called out Jiang Ting''s name!


    The one competing with Jiang Ting was the second son of the Jiang Family Patriarch, Jiang Tianloong''s brother, Jiang Tianhu!


    Standing on the stage, Jiang Tianhu said with a sneer: "Jiang Ting, it''s enough for you. Those three trash actually admitted defeat to you, I really don''t understand, whether or not they still survive in the future!"


    "Hehe, actually, I feel that having self-knowledge is not bad sometimes. Someone like you ¡­" Jiang Ting shook his head and said.


    Jiang Tianhu was furious. In the past, Jiang Ting had never been so arrogant in front of him: "Jiang Ting, you trash, you bastard, it''s been a while since I''ve beaten you up.


    Jiang Ting''s face turned cold: "Jiang Tianhu, since you''ve said it like this, then let''s settle the score between us!"


    At this point, the two of them had already raised their spiritual qi. The wind was blowing on the stage!


    But this time, the casino''s Chen Guang was unwilling to make a call, he had lost too miserably!


    Qian Duoduo''s eyes turned red from the loss just now. He said to Chen Guang, "I''ll lend you two tables!"


    With a wave of his hand, he took it away. Qian Duoduo put two tables down, and loudly said to the gamblers with itchy hands: "I don''t believe this today, I will make an additional bet and bet on Jiang Tianhu winning, I bet on Jiang Ting winning, I''ll bet on Jiang Ting winning, I''ll bet on losing a hundred!"


    When the crowd saw Qian Duoduo''s green veins and veins pop out, they couldn''t help but gulp down a mouthful of saliva.


    At this moment, someone questioned, "There''s a lot of money. If you lose, what are you going to use to pay back the money?"


    "Qian''s Medicine Shop, there are many pill there, I just want to see if I can get the money back!" Qian Duoduo''s eyes turned red. He reached for the room deed for the Qian''s Medicine Shop and slapped it on the table. This definitely had weight!


    Many of those who coveted Qian''s Medicine Shop were moved, because these few days, Qian''s Medicine Shop were really too profitable, causing many of their peers to be extremely jealous!

 C22

    "I bet on Jiang Tianhu to win. One hundred thousand taels of gold!" The first was generous!


    "Jiang Tianhu wins, two hundred thousand taels of gold!" The second one was afraid that he would suffer a loss!


    "Jiang Tianhu wins, a hundred Spirit Stone!"


    Some used their own inns, some used their own weapon stores, some even betted their own wives on it, they did not even agree to the amount of money, if he had money, how could he be afraid of having no women?!


    At this moment, Jiang Tianloong walked over. Anyone would respectfully call Jiang Tianloong "Young Master", and Jiang Tianloong took out a silver coin. "I bet on Jiang Ting winning, but I can''t let his bet become too cold!" Jiang Tianloong placed his own silver down, with a playful smile on his face.


    This was definitely a boundless ridicule towards Jiang Ting.


    On the stage, a strange giant palm appeared behind Jiang Tianhu''s back, similar to a bear''s paw. His bloodline power was somewhat strange, it was actually only a part of the Demonic Beast.


    "Cultivation base of the seventh level of Qi Refining Stage." Jiang Ting silently said in his heart, "I don''t need to use my full strength."


    Therefore, the image of the Blood-colored Snake was still behind Jiang Ting.


    "I''ll let you have a taste of my bloodline power, Iron Bear Palm!" Suddenly, Jiang Tianhu moved, his palm seemed to have grown thicker, just like the illusion behind him, with a roar, he slammed down towards Jiang Ting!


    "Yang Refining Palm!"


    The Yang Refining Palm that had been refined nine times was like an endless stretch of fire dragons, surging towards Jiang Tianhu.


    "Bam!"


    Two streams of imposing auras collided with each other, causing ripples to spread out. One could imagine just how powerful these two people were!


    But this strike, had completely stunned everyone present, because they could see that Jiang Ting was no longer the trash from Jiang Family. Now, he had become even stronger than before, at least, in this battle, Jiang Ting was not weaker than Jiang Tianhu!


    Jiang Tianhu was also surprised. This was his most powerful attack, yet it was actually blocked by Jiang Ting. Seeing Jiang Ting''s indifferent look, Jiang Tianhu started to feel nervous.


    He touched the talisman in his bosom and thought to himself, today, these prepared talismans had actually been wasted by that bastard Jiang Ting!


    Jiang Tianhu''s eyes rolled slightly. Jiang Ting knew that Jiang Tianhu was going to use some other method, but Jiang Ting didn''t care at all.


    Jiang Tianhu laughed coldly, "Jiang Ting, give me your life!"


    "Boom ¡­"


    A brown colored light flashed, Jiang Ting only felt that a big bear had appeared in front of him. This bear waved its arms, bringing with it a sharp attack, and behind the bear, Jiang Tianhu was still the same combat skill from before, Iron Bear Palm!


    Jiang Ting laughed coldly, "It''s not enough to make a disgrace out of yourself to get a Grade Nine Talisman!"


    No one could clearly see how Jiang Ting''s arm moved. They only saw that after the bear and Jiang Ting''s body intersected, the bear no longer moved.


    Although this bear was not a real Nine-star Demon Beast, the ones that came out from the Grade 9 Talisman were different from normal bears.


    Not everyone could kill them in a single strike like Jiang Ting did.


    Jiang Ting did not give Jiang Tianhu a chance to react. He had used the Flowing Cloud Sword Arts in that strike just now, and he did not even need to look to know the result.


    When Jiang Tianhu finally reacted, Jiang Ting''s palm had already arrived in front of Jiang Tianhu.


    Cold sweat broke out from Jiang Tianhu''s body. It was impossible for him to dodge, but he had to rely on his own cultivation to dodge to the side, avoiding his vital parts.


    Jiang Tianhu felt as if his shoulder had been struck by a heavy hammer. Half of his body couldn''t move!


    And Jiang Ting''s palm, was like a blade, was still on his shoulder!


    "Ah ¡­"


    This scream was not only filled with pain from his body, but also with shock.


    Now that he saw Jiang Ting''s cold eyes, Jiang Tian Hu could feel Jiang Ting''s killing intent.


    He could not care about being injured to such an extent, rolling and crawling as far as he could from Jiang Ting, and he kept shouting out loud: "I admit defeat, I admit defeat!" If he wasn''t careful, he would have rolled off the stage.


    "Hua ¡­" Now they finally understood, Jiang Ting obtaining victory without making a move just now wasn''t for no reason, it was just that they did not know the inside story.


    Jiang Tianhu had already fallen off the stage, so Jiang Ting naturally couldn''t be bothered to continue pestering him.


    Just a moment ago, they were basically betting all of their money on Jiang Tianhu''s victory, but now, their faces had turned green. Many people originally wanted to squeeze out the rhythm of Jiang Ting''s Qian''s Medicine Shop, but now, they had actually lost all of their pants and were crying so hard that they couldn''t find their own north!


    Just now, he had bet all his life on this, and now, the result was truly too good. Through this blockade, 90% of the merchants in Coiled Dragon City had already fallen into the hands of Qian''s Medicine Shop!


    Qian Jin finally understood Qian Jin''s intention. When he looked at the small amount of money in his hands, he wasn''t as excited as before.


    People signed their names and bought countless shops for more money. There were even people who came here because they were proud of their wealth, but they had no idea how much more money they had!


    Only then did Qian Duoduo look at Qian Jin and say, "You little rascal, you have done a great service. You will benefit greatly!" Then, he casually took out a hundred silver coins, "Go and send it over to Young Master Jiang Tianloong!"


    The money came in, bent over and came in front of Jiang Tianloong: "Young Master Jiang, your eyes are really bright. You just won the money, I think your brother''s medical fees should be enough!"


    Jiang Tianloong was angered to the point that he did not accept the silver. He originally wanted to humiliate Jiang Ting, but he did not expect that he would be completely humiliated by Jiang Ting, to the point that he even dared to act like this!


    Before Jiang Tianloong took action, Qian Jin slipped away immediately.


    After seeing all of this, he thought to himself, once the Clan Competition is over, he will definitely go and share some of the money with me!


    "Brat, think about the martial arts competition first!" Jiang Qianqiu was simply unable to accept Jiang Ting''s current state!


    "Uncle Jiang, no problem. Was my matches just now brilliant?"


    "Not even one match has reached perfection!" Jiang Qianqiu had always been straightforward and never gave Jiang Ting the chance to show his confidence.


    Just when Uncle Jiang was talking to Jiang Yang, Jiang Yang also won against him, since Jiang Yang was also at the eighth level of the Qi Refining Stage.


    The competition had already entered into its white-hot phase, and now it was time for the fifth round. The first to go on stage were Jiang Tianloong and the other person from Jiang Family.


    And following that, standing on the fighting stage were Jiang Ting and Jiang Yang. Jiang Ting never would have thought that he would meet big brother Jiang Yang!


    Below the stage, when he saw Jiang Ting''s skill, a glint flashed past Chen Guang''s eyes, and he pushed the money in: "You and I will bet a round, what do you think? Do you dare? "


    Qian Jin smiled. "What, you didn''t lose all of them just now?" And money? "


    Chen Guang took out ten pieces of level eight Spirit Stone. This piece of level eight Spirit Stone''s spirit energy was equivalent to a hundred pieces of Grade Nine Spirit Stone, and these ten pieces were definitely a huge sum of wealth. "I''ll bet everything you have with this, what do you say?"


    The money that came in had already been reminded by Jiang Ting. Since this casino had taken the initiative to give him money, how could he not take it, he nodded his head: "I''ll let you say, how do you want to bet?"


    Chen Guang was immediately amused: "I bet on Jiang Ting winning!"


    "Cough, cough ¡­"


    "Damn ¡­"


    When Chen Guang said that, everyone lost their composure, how did he change his bet so quickly to Jiang Ting winning?!


    He didn''t even expect that the money would go so smoothly!


    Seeing that the money didn''t come in, Chen Guang couldn''t help but sneer: "The money came in, are you afraid? I dare not to. Aren''t your luck very good today? Why would he be afraid of this!? If you want to be a turtle who hides its head, you will never be able to get a wife in your life! "


    This was the matter where money came in. Immediately, he put his hands on his waist and said, "Who says I don''t dare? Then I''ll make a bet with you!" He took out all the silver and silver notes from his pocket and said, "This is all I have. I will bet with you!"


    Only then did Chen Guang relax, on the stage, Jiang Yang was only one level higher than Jiang Tianhu, according to Jiang Ting''s vitality, he would definitely win!


    On the stage, the two of them did not fight, but in the end, Jiang Ting broke the silence: "Brother Jiang Yang."


    "Jiang Ting, I can see your strength, I''m very pleased, this time, Big Brother will not let you win!" Jiang Yang said with a smile.


    When two people competed, what they respected the most was to bring out all of their strength.


    Jiang Ting shook his head lightly, turned and looked at Jiang Tianloong who had already ascended to the main stage, and said: "Brother Jiang Yang, you have been protecting me since young, so this Jiang Tianloong has made you suffer a lot. Today, we brothers have already grown up, so we cannot be bullied by people like him anymore.


    Jiang Yang didn''t quite understand what Jiang Ting was saying, but Jiang Ting''s next action surprised him, and he even wanted to reach out and grab hold of Jiang Ting.


    Because, step by step, Jiang Ting retreated backwards. He slightly raised his palm, and three words came out of his mouth: "I admit defeat!"


    After throwing down those words, Jiang Ting directly jumped off the stage.


    Immediately, the people below the stage started to discuss. No one would have thought that Jiang Ting, in his time of glory, would actually admit defeat?!


    "I won, I won again!" The money was bouncing happily in his pocket.


    Reaching out, he picked up the ten [Eighth] class Spirit Stone s on the table and kept his own silver taels one by one, placing it in his pocket!


    The moment Chen Guang saw Jiang Ting taking his spot, he spat out a mouthful of blood and fell to the ground, no longer breathing.


    "The two people who will be competing in the finals have already appeared. Next, it will be the final round, Jiang Tianloong against Jiang Yang!" The Elder who presided over the Martial Competition excitedly announced this result.

 C23

    Although Jiang Ting jumped down, he was not too far away from the main fighting arena. He was closely watching the fight between Jiang Yang and his brother.


    When Jiang Tianloong saw Jiang Yang, he was actually a little disappointed. He wanted to fight with Jiang Ting, and he wanted to make Jiang Ting lose all face, so that he could, with his father''s help, become a Young Lord of Jiang Family, and he could smoothly marry Zhang Xinyan, this great beauty!


    "Jiang Yang, I wonder how many times you have been defeated by me, I really admire you, you actually dare to stand on this stage!" Jiang Tianloong said in disdain.


    "Jiang Tianloong, don''t be too arrogant. This fighting stage doesn''t need words, it needs fists!" Jiang Yang pursed his lips, this chance was given to him by Jiang Ting, he could not waste Jiang Ting''s painstaking efforts, because this was his heart''s knot, only by releasing it would he be able to walk further on the path of martial arts!


    "Boom ¡­"


    "Kacha ¡­"


    Jiang Tianloong and Jiang Yang started to fight. Behind Jiang Tianloong, there was a huge eel, which was slightly yellow in colour.


    And behind Jiang Yang, was actually a huge tree. The branches and leaves were lush and lush, and even with a shake, it still possessed such a sharp imposing manner.


    Jiang Ting had never seen these two people use the power of his bloodline to the extreme, but he never thought that the power of his bloodline actually had all sorts of attributes!


    At this time, Jiang Tianloong raised his hand and a talisman flew out. It was a rather powerful Grade Nine talisman.


    "Jiang Yang, if you don''t go down and die here, don''t blame me!" The moment Jiang Tianloong finished speaking, a python appeared on the martial stage. This python opened its bloody mouth and rushed straight for Jiang Yang!


    Jiang Tianloong was already prepared. After the huge python was released, he immediately activated his ultimate technique. "Yellow eel flicking its tail!"


    If Jiang Yang had not been prepared, he would have suffered from this all of a sudden. However, Jiang Yang had the talisman that Jiang Ting had given him!


    "You think you''re the only one with a talisman!?" Jiang Yang laughed coldly, and suddenly, he also took out a talisman. With a shift of his spirit energy, the sky was filled with reddish-brown smoke, which instantly enveloped the entire martial stage.


    Jiang Ting was afraid that some people would use poison, or use some underhanded methods to prepare this talisman, which could cure a hundred poisons, so he was not afraid of anything poisonous!


    Earlier, when Jiang Yang saw this python, he had already thought of using this talisman and had instantly activated it!


    The other things within the talisman did not have any effect on the python, and one of them was the one that took his life. In addition, Jiang Yang had deliberately used his own spirit energy to activate it, making it unbearable for the beast.


    However, because this python was a part of a talisman, after a certain distance, it suddenly disappeared, and the talisman also disappeared!


    Jiang Yang also had a Glyph in his hand, which was something Jiang Tianloong would never have thought of. Seeing that his Glyph was useless, he was depressed, but he did not hide his offensive skill at all.


    The two of them had their auras stuck to each other, forming a standoff.


    Jiang Tianloong suddenly frowned, his expression changed as he felt that he was too weak.


    Seeing Jiang Tianloong like this, Jiang Yang''s heart softened, and the spirit energy in his hand dissipated slightly. However, it still suppressed against Jiang Tianloong.


    Even if Jiang Yang had lost a bit of strength, Jiang Tianloong had quickly weakened. Although Jiang Yang hated Jiang Tianloong, he was a person of the Jiang Family after all. He did not want Jiang Yang''s life, or even seriously injured him, so long as he was taught a lesson!


    But, just as Jiang Yang was about to remove some of his power, a trace of ruthlessness flashed past Jiang Tianloong''s eyes, the power of his bloodline suddenly increased, and he suddenly struck out with a palm, catching Jiang Yang off guard!


    "Bam!"


    Jiang Yang suffered a solid punch from Jiang Tianloong, causing him to be unable to stand up anymore. His body arced in the air, and he fell off the stage.


    Jiang Ting had been watching carefully the entire time, and seeing Jiang Tianloong use such an ominous method to win again, gave him the urge to rush up and beat him up.


    He could not watch Jiang Yang fall to the ground, so he immediately walked over, caught Jiang Yang and gently placed him on the ground.


    Spirit energy gushed out of the center of his palm as he combed Big Brother Jiang Yang''s meridians to prevent his internal injuries from expanding any further.


    Jiang Ting took out all of the very precious pill he refined and gave them to brother Jiang Yang.


    Below the stage, Jiang Yang and the rest, no one paid any more attention to them, all of their gazes landed on Jiang Tianloong who was standing on the stage.


    Some of these gazes were filled with admiration, some were filled with admiration, and some were filled with women''s eyes that were filled with peach blossoms. They were hoping that Jiang Tianloong would take a look at them!


    "This time, the victor of the Jiang Family Clan Competition will be Jiang Tianloong. Now, please take a seat beside the Patriarch!" The Elder who presided over the martial arts competition could not help but speak up.


    Amidst the endless praises, Jiang Tianloong slowly walked over to the spectator''s stand, and walked step by step to that seat, next to the Patriarch!


    This position had a special meaning!


    Jiang Qinghee''s unhappiness had already passed. In his opinion, Jiang Ting taking the initiative to admit defeat, was because he knew how powerful he was. If he couldn''t even beat Jiang Yang, how could he compare to his own son!


    "This time, the winner of the Jiang Family Clan Competition will receive a thousand Spirit Stone. This is also what the clan looks forward to from the younger generation, Jiang Tianloong!" Jiang Qinghee had already picked up the key in front of him. This key was used to open the Spirit Stone''s chest!


    Just as Jiang Tianloong wanted to extend his hand to receive it, a voice suddenly came out from behind the crowd.


    "Patriarch, please wait a moment. Today, I, Zhang Tianloong, am also very interested in the competition. I wonder if brother Jiang will give me face and let me ask you for a few moves?"


    The moment this voice rang out, the crowd was split apart by some guards, forming a passageway. Two people walked forward, one was a middle-aged man in his forties, and behind him was a young man.


    "Oh my god, what''s going on? Why is Patriarch Zhang Fengyi, the one who brought Young Lord here?"


    "Fighting over this big boss''s Coiled Dragon City, didn''t you hear what that Zhang Tianloong said just now!?"


    He had long heard that Zhang Fengyi had broken through one year ago, and had broken through to the sixth level of the Power Refining Stage. However, he had still stopped at the fifth level of the Power Refining Stage, and thus, had uncontrollably been suppressed by!


    "Brother Zhang, I didn''t think that you would be so kind as to let our Jiang Family practice grounds. You truly bring honor to our humble dwelling!"


    Jiang Qinghee first praised her.


    "Jiang Ting, you stinking brat, what are you hiding for, go up and fight!" When Jiang Qianqiu saw the current Patriarch of the Jiang Family, he nearly died from anger!


    The corner of Jiang Ting''s mouth twitched, and he said: "Uncle Jiang, you could throw caution to the wind for me. I can''t win against him, but he has the cultivation of the sixth level of Power Refining Stage!"


    "If I tell you to beat Jiang Qinghee, this guy, you won''t feel wronged even if you beat him to death!" How glorious was Jiang Qianqiu at that time, to see his descendant like this, how could he not be angry!


    "Uncle Jiang, don''t be impatient. In front of Zhang Fengyi, when I hit the Patriarch of our own Jiang Family, wouldn''t others want to see him as a joke? "Wait and see." Jiang Ting understood.


    Only then did Jiang Qianqiu stop talking, he felt that this brat had a very old way of handling matters!


    "Hehe, Brother Jiang, there''s no need to be so polite. Your Jiang Family is a thousand year old family within our Coiled Dragon City. Our Zhang Family is merely a foundation that spans hundreds of years." "When I heard about the competition between the Jiang Family and clan, I immediately brought my son over. Just now, I saw Jiang Tianloong winning the competition, and it was really a young hero coming out of nowhere. I also wanted my son to learn a few moves from your young master."


    Zhang Fengyi''s words were extremely arrogant, he had come here for the winner, not to ask for guidance!


    Jiang Tianloong did not show any modesty towards the Zhang Family father and son. Instead, he said with some contempt, "Alright, we are both called Sky Dragon, then let''s see who deserves this name!"


    Zhang Tianloong was more stable than Jiang Tianloong, he did not lose his temper just because of a few words, but smiled slightly and said to Jiang Qinghee: "Uncle Jiang, what is that thing in your hand?"


    "This ¡­" Jiang Qinghee was startled, but since the other party was at the entrance, he did not say anything, and could only introduce him.


    Zhang Tianloong seemed to be extremely interested in this. He immediately smiled and said to Jiang Tianloong: "Brother Jiang, since it''s a competition, we should let the victor and loser have some capital. Whoever wins, will take this key to obtain these Spirit Stone.


    Who wouldn''t be able to tell that this Zhang Tianloong had come empty-handed!


    Jiang Tianloong was just about to retort, when Jiang Qinghee opened his mouth first: "If this is so, then this is it. The two of you go up on stage and fight, whoever wins will have this box of Spirit Stone!"


    Zhang Fengyi immediately nodded his head, and said: "Tianlong, hurry up, don''t disappoint me!"


    Zhang Tianloong smiled and nodded, then said: "Brother Jiang, please!" Then, he extended his hands towards Jiang Tianloong to give way.


    During this process, not only were the Jiang Family''s many disciples dissatisfied, even the few elders seated on seats revealed dissatisfaction on their faces.


    Jiang Qinghee moved Zhang Fengyi to the spectator stand. The two of them actually sat side by side, Zhang Fengyi did not have the slightest bit of respect for his master!


    Jiang Ting watched everything coldly.


    On the stage, Jiang Tianloong stood up once again. In front of him, his opponent had turned into Zhang Tianloong!


    Zhang Tianloong did not hesitate as well. He activated the power of his bloodline, and behind him was the image of a gigantic centipede. If he were to normally see the centipede normally, he would not have felt much, but after reaching a certain point, there were still tens of thousands of legs.

 C24

    Jiang Tianloong swallowed a mouthful of saliva, and also increased the power of his blood vessels, but, he suddenly realized with shock that Zhang Tianloong''s pressure was suppressing him, and he suddenly realized the problem, and that was, Zhang Tianloong had actually broken through, his cultivation had already reached the peak of the Qi Refining Stage, and he was currently only at the eighth level of the Qi Refining Stage!


    Jiang Tianloong, who had little confidence in himself to begin with, changed his expression when he made such a discovery. He no longer held any hope in his heart, so his morale was also gone.


    After the time it took for two incense sticks to burn, Jiang Tianloong was no longer able to withstand the fierce attack of the opponent.


    "Ah ¡­"


    Accompanied by a miserable scream, Jiang Tianloong''s body was like a broken kite as it floated down in an instant, and his head plummeted down!


    Seated in the stands, Jiang Qinghee saw the sudden change in events and immediately stood up. Fortunately, Jiang Tianloong''s subordinates still had a lot of guards to catch him, but, Jiang Ting who was standing at the side had his eyes narrowed, because Jiang Tianloong''s internal injuries were already severe!


    At that moment, Jiang Tianloong could no longer use the Spirit Qi in his dantian, and his bloodline also suffered from severe injuries. Although his life was not in danger, his cultivation had already been affected!


    "What a ruthless method!" A cold glint flashed past Jiang Ting''s eyes. This Zhang Tianloong, had already been blacklisted by Jiang Ting!


    "Haha, so it turns out that the genius of Jiang Family, Jiang Tianloong, is only so-so!" When he saw that Jiang Tianloong had been completely defeated by his single palm strike, Zhang Tianloong started to speak arrogantly!


    Jiang Qinghee''s face was about to turn green, but Zhang Fengyi, who was sitting beside him, looked very proud.


    Jiang Ting clenched his fists tightly.


    "Kid, has your Jiang Family reached this stage? Hurry, beat him up for me, beat him up! " Jiang Qianqiu said angrily.


    Jiang Ting felt a dark cloud over his head. This guy was really casual, as long as he was dissatisfied, he would beat him up as soon as he appeared, simple and crude!


    "Uncle Jiang, don''t worry, I will definitely let this Zhang Tianloong be carried by someone so that he can leave our Jiang Family!" Jiang Ting''s gaze was locked onto Zhang Tianloong.


    "Good, good!" Jiang Qianqiu was satisfied, "Such a person, he deserved to die!"


    Jiang Ting did not dare to reply. He did not want to kill people, after all, the Coiled Dragon City was a famous family, he did not want to touch it at the moment, maybe at some point in time, they could become friends!


    "Uncle Jiang, this junior is truly sorry, Jiang Tianloong was defeated by my hands, we previously agreed that his reward would now belong to me, so you should give me the key now!" Zhang Tianloong smiled and said to Jiang Qinghee, without even the slightest bit of respect.


    Jiang Ting merely looked at this scene coldly. What he did not expect was that Jiang Qinghee was already this useless, after frowning, he actually stood up, and wanted to give the key in his hand to Zhang Tianloong!


    Many disciples of Jiang Family were enraged, they were enraged by the Patriarch''s actions, but did not dare say anything, who asked their cultivation to be inferior to Zhang Tianloong''s?!


    Just as Jiang Qinghee was about to step down from the spectator''s grandstand, someone from the crowd suddenly shouted: "Wait!"


    Jiang Ting had already walked out of the crowd and reached the bottom of the main stage.


    Zhang Tianloong looked at Jiang Ting and laughed disdainfully, "Jiang Ting, oh, right, you are a Young Lord of Jiang Family. What, do you have any prizes for me too? I don''t mind taking it! "


    Jiang Ting laughed coldly: "You haven''t even fought with me, and you want to obtain the first place prize, aren''t you thinking too much!?"


    "Hua ¡­" The crowd immediately erupted into an uproar, although Jiang Ting''s performance was impressive, but as for his fighting strength, no one was sure, since Zhang Tianloong''s cultivation was at the peak of the Qi Refining Stage!


    Jiang Ting, who was in the sixth level of the Qi Refining Stage, was a full three levels away from others, and he had even crossed a great realm!


    It had to be known that on the path of martial cultivation, there would be a huge difference in strength in every layer of cultivation, let alone in a situation like this!


    Jiang Qinghee frowned and coldly reprimanded: "Jiang Ting, what are you doing?!"


    "I am a Young Lord of Jiang Family, so naturally I will compete with him. He doesn''t seem to have said that no one can challenge him, right? If they really don''t allow me to challenge them, I suspect that Zhang Tianloong bought Jiang Tianloong away secretly and deliberately lost to him! " Jiang Ting shrugged and said.


    "How dare you!" Zhang Fengyi suddenly snorted and said, "If you go up, it will only be to throw another person away!"


    "This is my problem, it''s your problem whether you dare to fight me or not!"


    Facing Zhang Fengyi''s ridicule, Jiang Ting did not care in the slightest, and actually forced Zhang Tianloong into a corner.


    This time, Zhang Tianloong held his stomach and laughed, he almost fell on the stage, pointing at Jiang Ting''s nose: "What did you say? I haven''t fought with you yet? Haha, come up here, what you mean is, it''s not enough for Jiang Tianloong to be beaten by me, just let me beat you up once more, then I can get that key, right? Your Jiang Family ¡­ "


    Before Zhang Tianloong even finished his arrogant words, a shadow flashed in front of him and Jiang Ting was already standing in front of him!


    Zhang Tianloong was not prepared for it just now, and was shocked. He hurriedly retreated a few steps and stared at Jiang Ting: "You''re really courting death!"


    "Hehe, I also want to see just who is courting death today!" Jiang Ting''s bottom line had already been moved by this Zhang Tianloong. Even though many people on Jiang Family looked down on him, he would not allow anyone to insult his Jiang Family at a time like this, because his father''s last wish was to revive his Jiang Family!


    Zhang Tianloong laughed coldly, and said: "Jiang Ting, were you trying to sneak an attack me just now, but I dodged your attack, so you did not succeed?!"


    Jiang Ting also sneered, and retorted, "Not everyone is as dirty as you. Your method of defeating Jiang Tianloong just now wasn''t so fair and square, was it?"


    "Humph, fighting must be about truths and lies, true and false. If he loses, then he loses!" Zhang Tianloong did not directly answer Jiang Ting, and in his heart, he did not wish to be entangled with this question.


    "Alright, then whatever despicable means you have, just use them. I, Jiang Ting, will wait, I want to see if you can pass this trial of my Young Lord of Jiang Family!" Jiang Ting also revealed his identity!


    "Hua ¡­"


    Once Jiang Ting finished speaking, everyone present burst out into laughter.


    "Among the Young Lord s with Jiang Family, there are still a few remaining today. I wonder what their surname is?"


    Yeah, Jiang Yang who just saw Qi Refining Stage level 8 took the initiative to admit defeat, and now facing an existence at the peak of Qi Refining Stage, this fellow''s brain must be flooded!


    The one laughing the most brazenly was Zhang Tianloong who was standing on the stage!


    "Haha, I didn''t hear wrongly right? There''s never been a trial like your Young Lord of Jiang Family? "Haha ¡­ This is the funniest joke I''ve ever heard in my life." Zhang Tianloong laughed unrestrainedly, "Today, I, Zhang Tianloong, will say it like this. The Young Lord of my Zhang Family will accept the challenge from your Young Lord of Jiang Family today, and since it was so late when your bloodline awakened, I''ll let you exchange three moves, how about it!"


    "Are you sure you want to allow him three moves?"


    "Yes, when I, Zhang Tianloong speak, I always mean what I say!"


    "Then what you''re saying is that if I defeat you in three moves, you will admit defeat!?" Jiang Ting continued to ask, he did not want to waste his strength!


    Zhang Tianloong laughed coldly, and said with contempt: "Truly wishful thinking, if I can''t even take three of your moves, in the future, I will never appear in front of you Jiang Family people again!"


    "Alright, it''s a deal then!"


    Zhang Tianloong squinted his eyes slightly, he had raised his Spirit Qi, this was a cultivation level that he was proud of, the centipede image appeared again.


    Zhang Tianloong was preparing to seal the door, to block Jiang Ting''s attack, and Jiang Ting would not let go of such a good opportunity.


    Zhang Tianloong was only defending anyway, he did not want to use the power of his seventh rank bloodline immediately.


    The weird flames in Jiang Ting''s hand condensed and gradually expanded, causing the temperature on the entire stage to rise by quite a bit. Only then did Jiang Ting fiercely push out the palm in his hand with all his might.


    Zhang Tianloong felt as if he was in a sea of fire, and the range of his True Divine Spirit Qi was actually shrinking!


    Zhang Tianloong was nervous for no reason, but just as he was about to be unable to endure it, Jiang Ting''s Yang Refining Palm stopped releasing its power!


    This caused Zhang Tianloong''s fear to flash past, he sneered, and all the spirit energy in his body surged, instantly reverting back to the state he was previously in, and his lips curled up slightly as he said: "One move!"


    Jiang Ting did not care, the move just now, had already discovered Zhang Tianloong''s true strength, he was not worthy of fear!


    However, Zhang Tianloong was so saddened that he did not notice anything. Even though Jiang Ting''s eyes were deep and calm, he did not feel anything special about them.


    The spirit energy in Jiang Ting''s hand surged as before, as though there was nothing especially brave or fierce about it, and Zhang Tianloong was even more confident in himself now. That palm just now, Jiang Ting must have expended a lot of energy and failed to do anything to him.


    swish swish swish ¡­ *


    There were countless rushing wind sounds and every single one of them sounded like sword Qis. However, why were there suddenly tens of thousands of sword Qis? What kind of battle skill was this? Why had he never heard of it before!?


    Sword Qi?


    Zhang Tianloong had also trained in many battle skills, and he knew that swords were the most common weapons, but they were also the hardest weapons to master.

 C25

    Facing such a large amount of Sword Qi, Zhang Tianloong waved his hand, also using a battle skill, both of his hands continuously swiped, but, he had truly avoided Jiang Ting''s attack.


    The spectators below the stage did not know, but Zhang Tianloong knew, that Jiang Ting''s sword qi was extremely tricky, some of it he could not avoid, and could be dissolved.


    "Two moves!"


    Zhang Tianloong was still able to stand calmly on the spot, and laughed coldly: "Your cultivation is heavily injured!" After another move, he would beat Young Lord of Jiang Family down off the stage!


    This time, the corner of Jiang Ting''s mouth curled up slightly. He did not use any battle skills, and only used an ordinary palm straight towards Zhang Tianloong.


    No one could feel the aura behind Jiang Ting''s palm, and many people even thought that Jiang Ting had given up on them. After all, in the next move, he would be flipped over and thrown off the stage!


    Zhang Tianloong also did not take this palm of Jiang Ting''s seriously at all. With a cold laugh, he casually extended his palm out to receive it!


    However, Jiang Ting suddenly activated his own Dragon Transformation skill. The moment his palms came into contact, the Nine Transformation Dragon Arts was like an opened black hole, regardless of whether it was Zhang Tianloong''s Qi or his blood energy, they were all sucked in!


    Zhang Tianloong still didn''t quite understand what Jiang Ting was trying to do. Only when he realized that no matter how much strength he used, it was useless, did he finally realize that something was amiss.


    Losing...


    Jiang Ting pushed the Nine Transformation Dragon Arts to its limits and fiercely swallowed!


    In the blink of an eye, the centipede behind Zhang Tianloong disappeared!


    Just as Jiang Ting absorbed the spirit energy and bloodline power from Zhang Tianloong''s body, the spirit qi in his dantian started to churn, and even Jiang Ting himself did not expect that, at this time, he would actually break through!


    At the moment, Jiang Ting was still fighting with his hands, so he could only use his Nine Transformation Dragon Arts to the best of his ability, allowing the True Divine Spirit Qi to protect his meridians.


    But this way, Jiang Ting''s strength had actually firmly sucked into Zhang Tianloong''s palm!


    "Is Jiang Ting trying to fight to the death with him?"


    "Who knows what this guy is thinking? Look at him, he fell after just a short while."


    "Haha, a waste Young Lord of the Jiang Family. It wasn''t easy for her bloodline to awaken. She''s courting death like this ¡­"


    After a few breaths of time, Jiang Ting''s cultivation had steadily stopped at the seventh level of Qi Refining Stage!


    Jiang Ting laughed coldly: "My cultivation has hit you, there won''t be a problem!"


    He poured all the spiritual energy in his body into his arm, and used his arm as a sword, "Bang!"


    After that, there was a scream!


    Just like Jiang Tianloong''s position, it was also near his lower abdomen''s Dantian. Jiang Ting''s palm ruthlessly smashed onto it!


    Jiang Tingze laughed coldly and said on his behalf: "Three moves."


    Zhang Tianloong''s injuries were much more severe than Jiang Tianloong''s, because Zhang Tianloong had acted so wildly in Jiang Family''s territory.


    This situation was simply too sudden and the Patriarch of Zhang Family, Zhang Fengyi, simply did not expect it.


    With a "bang" sound, Zhang Tianloong fiercely smashed into the ground. With Jiang Family by his side, naturally no one else had extended their hands!


    "Wow ¡­" Zhang Tianloong suddenly opened his mouth and spat out a mouthful of blood.


    Zhang Fengyi could no longer maintain his modesty and immediately went in front of his son: "Long''er, Long''er, how are you!"


    Zhang Tianloong couldn''t even speak, he could only frown. Even in his life, he had never suffered such a severe injury!


    "You ¡­" Zhang Fengyi stood up immediately, and pointed at Jiang Ting who was on stage, "You actually injured my son seriously?!"


    Jiang Ting had actually instantly pushed the power of his bloodline to the extreme. Behind him, the blood-red colored Fire Serpent Bloodline was no longer an illusory shadow, and was already extremely clear.


    Although Zhang Fengyi''s cultivation was high, he could not completely suppress Jiang Ting!


    "Seventh-rank Bloodline!"


    "This ¡­ how can it be a seventh-grade bloodline!"


    "This Young Lord of the Jiang Family, a former trash, actually has a seventh-grade bloodline after his bloodline was awakened?!"


    Jiang Ting did not care about the people below the stage, and looked straight at Zhang Fengyi: "If you are standing on the stage, and your skills are inferior to others, then that is naturally the result. If you cannot endure this result, then why did you let Zhang Tianloong go up on the stage?!"


    Jiang Ting pursed his lips, raised his finger and pointed at Jiang Tianloong: "Even the disciples of our Jiang Family have been injured, and have not come up to suppress others like you, a senior. Don''t tell me you still want to bully a little with your strength?!"


    With a single sentence, Zhang Fengyi had no choice but to retract his aura. What Jiang Ting said was right, he had gone unconscious for a moment of anxiousness!


    However, Zhang Fengyi had also seen a fact. The person who possessed the seventh bloodline, who had shaken the entire Coiled Dragon City a few days ago, was actually Jiang Ting, which was a little too surprising. He had to go back now and think carefully about how he could deal with Jiang Family in the future!


    Zhang Fengyi carried his own son and left the Jiang Family competition grounds without looking back.


    Jiang Ting, on the other hand, continued to unceremoniously cut another hole in the ground behind Zhang Fengyi, "Both of us are injured, but looking at the degree of injury, it seems like Jiang Tianloong is still the most suitable name for this name. Go back and change the name of the Zhang Family''s Young Lord!"


    Zhang Fengyi actually did not pay any attention to him and left this place dejectedly.


    Just now, Jiang Ting had raised his cultivation by a level on the stage, and it was already no longer possible to shock the people. What completely shocked the audience, was the quality of his bloodline, they did not believe, that this Jiang Ting actually had a seventh rank bloodline, and was actually the same as his father?!


    His father, Jiang Kaifeng, was a seventh ranked bloodline, and at that time, he was known as the hope of the entire Jiang Family!


    The eyes of Jiang Qinghee, who was sitting in the Patriarch''s seat, were filled with coldness. The thing he wished for the least had happened!


    In the Jiang Family competition arena, there were tens of thousands of people, but no one said a word.


    Quiet, quiet, extremely quiet!


    "Kid, you said you would get someone to carry him out, and that''s it. Kid, aren''t you being too merciful!" Jiang Qianqiu did not care about all these, and scolded Jiang Ting, "Since you are so merciful, in the future, will you be able to support your Jiang Family?"


    "Uncle Jiang, Coiled Dragon City is just a small place. To be born here and to live together is actually an extremely rare fate. Why should I kill him? Moreover, even if I let him go, he would definitely not let me get into trouble. Even if I kill such a small character, I can''t put up a show of force. If it''s a critical moment, I won''t be lenient! "


    In the end, it was Jiang Ting who broke the silence: "patriarch, this prize, does it belong to me now?" His voice was light and did not fluctuate.


    "Phew ¡­" Many people only managed to catch their breath after hearing Jiang Ting''s words, and only then did they remember the thousand Spirit Stone!


    Jiang Qinghee didn''t say anything and just threw the key over to Jiang Ting!


    The silver if it flew in an arc and landed in Jiang Ting''s hands, Jiang Ting would put it away immediately.


    At this time, someone stood up from the spectator stand. "Young Lord Jiang Ting, I want to ask you a question, is the battle skill that Young Lord used earlier the Yang Refining Palm and Flowing Cloud Sword Arts?!"


    Jiang Ting looked at them and realized that they were the oldest people in the clan. The elder in charge of taking care of the battle skills in the Jiang Family was called Jiang Yu, "Elder Jiang Yu, you are right.


    "What?" Yang Refining Palm!? " People who came to watch the show were unfamiliar with these two battle skills, but people with Jiang Family were clear about them, especially for the Yang Refining Palm!


    This set of Yang Refining Palm was currently the most powerful battle skill out of the preserved Jiang Family. It was viewed by Elder Jiang Yu as a treasure guarding the Jiang Family.


    Others only knew about the Yang Refining Palm but not the Flowing Cloud Sword Arts, but Jiang Yu did!


    Jiang Yu suddenly tidied up his clothes, bowed politely and greeted Jiang Ting, and said: "Young Lord, you are now the Young Lord, and in the future you will be the master of Jiang Family, others cannot do it!"


    "Hua ¡­" Jiang Yu''s words caused another uproar.


    Why?!


    This was the doubt in everyone''s heart.


    Jiang Qinghee''s brows were also knitted tightly as he stared at Jiang Yu. Jiang Yu took out a piece of yellow silk, and with a tremble of the wind, the silk spread out.


    "Cough, cough ¡­" Jiang Ting hasn''t done anything yet, but Jiang Qianqiu can''t take it anymore, "The Jiang Family is really worse than the previous generation, who the hell left this thing here? Such a small battle skill, to be able to become the master of the Jiang Family, it is way too easy!" He immediately cursed out.


    Jiang Ting almost fell off his seat as he replied, "Uncle Jiang, when we return to the Jiang Family, you will know that the Jiang Family has not fallen to much anymore. It''s not then!"


    When the yellow silk cloth appeared in front of everyone, they no longer had any objections and looked at Jiang Ting respectfully. It was not because of the yellow silk cloth, but because of Jiang Ting''s actions just now!


    Seeing that Jiang Ting had finally obtained the recognition of the Jiang Family people, the happiest ones were Jiang Yang and Jiang Zi. These two people cared the most about Jiang Ting.


    Seeing that everyone had admitted to being Young Lord, Jiang Ting''s gaze turned to Jiang Qinghee.


    Jiang Qinghee looked around at his surroundings, his gaze returning to Jiang Ting''s body. Even if he was extremely unwilling, he wouldn''t be able to move against Jiang Ting now!


    Jiang Ting walked step by step in front of Jiang Qinghee, and said calmly: "patriarch, now, let''s return to the Jiang Family Ancestral Hall, I have something to say!"


    This time, Jiang Ting was not discussing with Jiang Qinghee, but he was making his decision.


    All of the elders followed behind Jiang Ting. Beside Jiang Qinghee, was only Jiang Baihe and a few others who were carrying the heavily injured Jiang Tianloong.


    With Jiang Ting''s display of strength, he could only follow him back to the Jiang Family Ancestral Hall!


    There were many Jiang Family disciples surrounding the outside of the Jiang Family Ancestral Hall, but no one dared to enter. This was the place where Jiang Family worshipped the ancestral tablets, it was a forbidden area.


    Only elders from the Jiang Family were allowed to enter. Currently, Jiang Tingze was the first to walk in with large strides, followed by six elders from the Jiang Family.


    In the slightly dimmed Jiang Family Ancestral Hall, Jiang Ting first paid his respects to the Jiang Family ancestors a few times, then suddenly turned around. After looking at Jiang Qinghee a few times, his gaze fell onto Jiang Baihe''s body, and asked: "Jiang Baihe, did you send Jiang Ping to kill me?!"


    Jiang Ting had not mentioned this fact back then, but now, he no longer needed to hold back!

 C26

    Jiang Baihe''s expression immediately changed, and he hurriedly shook his head. "No, no!"


    Jiang Ting laughed coldly, and said: "The me now, is there a need to frame you?"


    A single sentence caused Jiang Baihe to be speechless, but Jiang Ting took the initiative to change the subject, and said: "However, since it''s already over, then let it go over ¡­"


    Even Jiang Baihe couldn''t believe his ears when he heard Jiang Ting''s words. Would Jiang Ting really let him go?


    "Because Jiang Ping can''t hold up any more waves, can he?" Jiang Ting said with a hint of sinister playfulness.


    This time, it just happened to hit Jiang Baihe''s lung, but he could not say a single word to refute or defend himself!


    Jiang Ting first disturbed Jiang Baihe''s thoughts, then suddenly took out the black talisman from his bosom, with a "Pa!" sound, he slammed it on the table, and asked loudly: "This is the talisman I obtained from your hands, you shouldn''t explain what is going on?!"


    When all the elders saw this Black Talisman, their faces tensed up. Obviously, these people with some status all knew what this Black Talisman represented!


    "Jiang Baihe, as an elder of the Jiang Family, why do you have Black Talisman in your hands!?" Jiang Ting coldly asked, this should be related to his father''s death!


    Jiang Baihe''s lips trembled, as he fiercely swallowed his saliva. "This is ¡­ this is ¡­" Suddenly, Jiang Baihe reacted, he was completely stunned by the Little Bastard Jiang Ting, and was almost taken away by him. Jiang Baihe immediately threw his head back, and said: "I don''t know what is going on, on what basis do you proof that this talisman was obtained from my hands?"


    Jiang Ting laughed coldly. "Hehe, I knew you wouldn''t admit it so easily." Then, Jiang Ting raised his right hand, and said seriously, "I, Jiang Ting, swear to the heavens, this Black Talisman was obtained from Elder Jiang Baihe''s body. If I were to lie, I will be killed by the heavens in the future!"


    "Gulp ¡­" Hearing Jiang Ting suddenly say such words, everyone fiercely swallowed their saliva. Such a venomous oath, not just anyone would dare to say it!


    It was not just any random vow, because on the journey of martial cultivation, there would be countless difficulties and dangers. At the most critical moment, one would have to swear an oath that no one wanted to see this, so those who practice martial arts swore that they would do it!


    Jiang Ting continued to point at Jiang Baihe: "Do you dare to swear? You dare say this Black Talisman is not yours? "


    Following the direction of Jiang Ting''s finger, everyone''s eyes fell on Jiang Baihe''s body. Jiang Baihe wiped off his cold sweat: "This ¡­ .This ¡­." Jiang Baihe didn''t dare to swear no matter what!


    "Where did this come from!? "Speak!" This time, before Jiang Ting could speak, the other elders had already interrogated them.


    Jiang Qinghee''s expression also changed. He tightly pursed his lips as he became apprehensive.


    "patriarch, you help me!" Jiang Baihe was like a drowning man grasping at straws to save a life, he pulled back his older brother Jiang Qinghee!


    Jiang Qinghee''s face had even turned green, especially when he saw so many pairs of eyes looking at him probingly!


    "It''s like this, I heard the White Crane mention this to me. It was an unknown person who found him, and only gave him a set of Black Talisman s, I don''t know what Coiling Dragon Mansion is actually trying to do, so I temporarily stayed put. I was afraid that more people might find out and alert the snake, so, you guys don''t know." As the current Patriarch of the Jiang Family, Jiang Qinghee had never felt angry or intimidated, but today, he said so many words while trembling with fear!


    Everyone felt that Jiang Qinghee was hiding something from them, so Jiang Ting thought so too, but seeing the two of them, even if he asked them, he wouldn''t be able to get anything out of them. So the best way was to let them feel safe for now, so that they would eventually reveal their weak points.


    "Are you telling the truth?"


    "Why does it sound like a lie!"


    The elders of the Jiang Family all spoke up at once.


    "I, Jiang Bao, am a barbarian. At that time, I had received orders from the patriarch, so I didn''t treat the Young Lord with much respect. Since the Young Lord''s bloodline wasn''t only awakened, it''s also a seventh grade bloodline, I couldn''t tolerate anyone harming the Young Lord, so ¡­" Jiang Bao''s unfriendly gaze fell on Jiang Qinghee''s body.


    "Everyone, don''t be impatient!" Just as the Jiang Family Ancestral Hall was about to turn into a pot of porridge, Jiang Ting spoke out!


    Immediately, regardless of age, status, or profound strength, all of the elders shut their mouths. Jiang Ting looked at Jiang Baihe, "Jiang Baihe, what patriarch said just now, is that true?!"


    Jiang Baihe hurriedly nodded his head, "Yes, it''s true, it''s completely true!"


    Jiang Ting looked at Jiang Qinghee again: "You''re not lying at all?!"


    Jiang Qinghee swallowed his saliva, he had no idea what Jiang Ting was trying to do, so he could only bite the bullet and nod: "I didn''t lie at all!"


    Jiang Ting nodded his head, as if he was very satisfied: "Since that''s the case, then that''s great, then all of you take a heavy oath in front of the Jiang Family''s ancestors!"


    "Cough, cough ¡­" Even the other elders were a little taken aback, this move of Jiang Ting''s, was really too ruthless!


    Jiang Qinghee''s face had turned green, but Jiang Ting had forced him onto a dead end, so no matter what he said, he could not retreat.


    This was because all of the elders in the Jiang Family were looking at him with a vigilant and hostile gaze!


    Jiang Ting smiled slightly: "Since it''s all true, then what are you afraid of? "It''s just an oath!"


    Jiang Qinghee was really a ruthless person and took a deep breath, "I, Jiang Qinghee, swear that day that if the words I just said were half a lie, when I stepped into the Pulse Refining Realm, under the Heavenly Tribulation, I would turn to dust!"


    This sentence almost made Jiang Baihe, who was at the side, sit up straight. This kind of oath was too ruthless, when stepping into another great realm, one would have to endure Heavenly Tribulation s, Jiang Baihe did not dare to think further!


    But, when he saw Jiang Qinghee''s gaze, he suddenly understood, they did not know if they could even reach this realm, why are they thinking so much!


    Therefore, Jiang Baihe also said that!


    They could imagine that none of these elders of the Jiang Family had given them up for nothing, but they could all imagine it!


    However, everyone looked at Jiang Ting.


    Unexpectedly, Jiang Ting did not pursue the matter any further, and only nodded his head: "Since you all have made such a heavy promise, then I believe you all, and I will temporarily keep this Black Talisman, if this mysterious person appears again, I must inform everyone present at the scene that we can think of a solution!"


    At the start, Jiang Ting was so unyielding, everyone thought that today, in this place, Jiang Ting would definitely replace Jiang Qinghee as the Patriarch. But the current situation was such that everyone''s eyes almost fell, and he actually just passed by!?


    Jiang Ting smiled slightly: "patriarch, actually, I need to cultivate properly right now, I want to inherit my father''s dying wish. I just want to revive the Jiang Family, since patriarch has asked me to guard the Jiang Family Cemetery, I better return there."


    With Jiang Ting''s words, even Jiang Qinghee and his brother were completely stunned. What was going on?!


    "But ¡­" With a twist of his words, Jiang Ting made the two of them feel as if they had fallen into an ice cellar.


    "But what?" Jiang Qinghee''s heart felt as if it had fallen from the peak of a mountain!


    "My uncle Jiang Kai Yu is still in the Jiang Family''s dungeon. I want to bring him out." Jiang Ting did not give any reasons, and only stated his decision.


    No one could refute him. Jiang Ting sighed with emotion, in this world, it was a world where the strong were respected. Then, he could only continuously become stronger!


    Very quickly, Jiang Qinghee personally brought Jiang Ting to the place where Jiang Kaiyu was imprisoned. Jiang Ting did not say much and only brought Jiang Kaiyu to the Jiang Family Cemetery.


    However, Jiang Ting did not feel relaxed at all, because his First Uncle Jiang Kaiyu''s mind seemed to have a problem right now. If he wanted to clarify something, he would probably have to wait a while!


    After settling down his Big Uncle, Jiang Ting went outside and immediately jumped onto a big tree. He found a very comfortable position and leaned on it, the mysterious moonlight that was filtering down from the leaves on his body was completely different from the clamoring during daytime.


    However, Jiang Ting''s state of mind still had a kind of suppressive feeling. That was, due to his father''s death, he had not found out. His uncle''s mind was muddled, and he did not know what method to use to recover it.


    "Uncle Jiang, do you think that I am a little useless?" After working hard for such a long time, Jiang Ting felt that this result was a little too disappointing.


    "Brat, you''re useless? If you are incapable, who knows how many people would want to find a piece of stinky tofu to kill you with this Coiled Dragon City! " Jiang Qianqiu seemed to be able to feel Jiang Ting''s disappointment, "Such a small setback and he''s unable to recover from it?"


    "Uncle Jiang, you really are underestimating me, what do you mean by unable to recover from your defeat? Before I met the Uncle Jiang, I did not know how much effort I put in, but I did not manage to reap any rewards. Jiang Ting laughed.


    "Then why are you acting so sentimental like a girl?"


    "When did I become a girl? Right now, I don''t know how many girls in Coiled Dragon City want to marry me, right? "Haha ¡­"


    "Stinking brat, just boast!"


    "Uncle Jiang, I still care a lot about my father''s death. I think the answer should be within the Coiling Dragon Mansion." In Jiang Ting''s heart, the most important thing was still this matter.


    "Brat, it''s still faster for you to raise your cultivation. Coiling Dragon Mansion is not that easy a place to enter!" Jiang Qianqiu instructed Jiang Ting sternly.


    A few days had passed and Jiang Kai Yu was still the same. His cultivation had already descended to the fifth floor of the Qi Refining Stage and he was still a fool.

 C27

    It had been a while, Jiang Ting thought that he should go to Qian''s Medicine Shop to take a look!


    Jiang Ting changed into an unremarkable set of clothes, restrained his aura, and then walked in the direction of Coiled Dragon City ¡­


    When he entered the Coiled Dragon City, he was given a huge fright. He rubbed his eyes; in the entire Coiled Dragon City, ninety percent of the shops had actually become Qian!


    Only then did Jiang Ting remember, that''s right, in his clan competition, he had won a lot of money, but he never thought that he would win so much money!


    Therefore, Jiang Ting immediately dashed into the original Qian''s Medicine Shop.


    As soon as Qian Duoduo saw Jiang Ting, his tears fell. He pulled Jiang Ting and said, "My grandfather, you finally came!"


    "Money is too much, what''s wrong with you? I''ve helped you win so much money, how did you lower your seniority for me?" When Jiang Ting entered the door, he immediately sat down.


    Qian Duoduo''s face fell as he hurriedly smiled, "Young Lord, joke, joke. You are my ancestor, my god of wealth!"


    "Stop trying to get close to me, it''s not like you''re my surname!"


    Qian Duoduo did not care about Jiang Ting teasing him, and just continued, "If you come everyday, I have nothing to do with your surname!" Qian Duo immediately went closer to Jiang Ting, "Young Lord, do you have a new item?"


    "Qian Duoduo, is this the attitude of someone who wants to buy something?!" Jiang Ting said as he rapped his fingers on the table.


    Qian Duoduo hurriedly nodded, "I''ve already prepared it for you. The wine will be here soon!"


    Jiang Ting was really used to rich wine!


    After happily drinking two jars of wine, Jiang Ting''s mood improved a lot. When the money was brought up again, Jiang Ting shook his head and said: "I''m not in the mood to refine these few days."


    Qian Duo''s gallbladder almost broke as he said with a bitter face: "Young Lord, didn''t you say that the supply would be stable?"


    "I''m not in the mood to refine for the past few days, but I have some stock!" Jiang Ting looked at Qian Duoduo''s changing face and wanted to laugh.


    Qian Duoduo immediately changed. He let out a sigh of relief and said, "Alright, stop teasing me like this. My heart can''t take it!"


    Jiang Ting took out a talisman he prepared and placed it on the table. He also placed the rest of the pill his uncle had eaten on the table!


    This almost made Qian Duoduo choke. Was he still in no mood to refine? If he was in the mood to refine, how many times would he have refined!?


    When Qian Duoduo saw that Jiang Ting was only refining a level eight talisman, he fell down, and immediately ran over to show it to the examiners.


    After an unknown amount of time, Qian Duoduo returned with those Grade 8 Talisman-Dollars, but there was no Spirit Stone in his hands!


    Jiang Ting stood up all of a sudden and said in shock, "What do you mean?! What''s going on!? " Did the requirements of this Qian''s Medicine Shop increase!?


    Qian Duoduo was contented to see Jiang Ting lose control once.


    But he did not dare go overboard either, and immediately laughed: "It is my family''s alchemist who asked me to bring you a piece of news, our Coiled Dragon City is going to have an auction soon, and right now, our Qian is so popular, so of course it''s us taking care of it. Your talisman''s quality is extremely high, if Young Lord is willing, we can arrange an auction, and if you are unwilling to wait, we can also buy it, and then take it to the auction."


    Jiang Ting nodded his head, so that was how it was. He was quite scared just now and thought that these talismans would become useless paper!


    After thinking about it for a moment, Jiang Ting chose to sell it right away, because he needed Spirit Stone and pill to cultivate and this auction would still be in a month, so he couldn''t wait any longer!


    "I''ll sell these first. When the auction starts, I''ll be able to make a batch!" Jiang Ting immediately pushed these things towards Qian Duoduo, and said.


    Qian Duoduo''s heart trembled. It was as easy as painting a talisman when he refined it. Where could the master of those talismans go to justify herself?


    Jiang Ting looked at the large pile of Spirit Stone in front of him, his eyes were shining, he did not know if this would be able to help him!


    But he did not forget to look at the herbs in the Qian''s Medicine Shop, as well as the Demonic Beast that he bought!


    It was unknown whether it was because Qian were sold well now, or because this shopkeeper had deliberately done it, there were actually a few Demonic Beast s!


    Jiang Ting naturally did not refuse anyone who came. When he walked to the back door and saw the things prepared for him, he retreated a few steps and pointed in front of him in shock: "Damn, a carriage?!"


    Qian Duo nodded his head and said with a fake smile, "Then why don''t you think it''s enough? You want it all the time? You want it all too!"


    Jiang Ting stopped talking, and also laughed: "Hehe, I''ll directly send all of them to the Jiang Family Cemetery!"


    This time, when Jiang Ting returned to the Jiang Family Cemetery, he completely absorbed all the spirit energy within the Spirit Stone in exchange, but he did not even manage to break through a single level!


    Jiang Ting almost scolded his mother, "Is there still justice!?"


    So many Spirit Stone...


    But he had no choice. Jiang Ting looked at the Demonic Beast at the side and could not help but sigh: "It''s starting!"


    On the riverside, another person was humming a small tune as he held a red calligraphy pen in his hand while walking around. It was as if he was casually doodling!


    However, beside Jiang Ting, there was a small pile of talismans refined using the Demonic Beast s and the Demonic Beast s'' beast skins!


    "So tired!"


    Jiang Ting kept the talisman, took care of the rest of the things, and returned back to his own hut. He got some food, and took out the wine that he had extorted from Qian Duo.


    When Jiang Ting tore apart the jar of wine, Eldest Uncle Jiang Kai Yu immediately walked over, his eyes fixated on the jar of wine!


    Seeing this, Jiang Ting immediately poured a cup for Jiang Kai Yu.


    Jiang Kaiyu downed the wine in one gulp. Then, he closed his eyes with a calm expression on his face, as if he was cultivating!


    Jiang Ting watched Jiang Kai Yu''s change in shock. The fluctuating aura on his body had calmed down a little, this was a good sign!


    When Jiang Kaiyu opened his eyes, it was as if his entire body had changed.


    At least, his eyes were a bit clearer.


    Jiang Ting originally thought that this wine would nourish the Power of Divine Consciousness, which was why he shamelessly came here. He never thought that it would actually benefit his big uncle!


    Jiang Ting poured another cup for Jiang Kai Yu, and the effect was the same as before!


    Jiang Ting decided to give the wine to Jiang Kai Yu. But after three cups, Jiang Kai Yu''s effects were gone.


    "A wasted glass." Jiang Ting secretly said, but Jiang Ting did not drink it, and sat down cross legged at the side, closed his eyes and recuperated.


    Jiang Ting was meditating with his eyes closed.


    "Since the Power of Divine Consciousness has recovered, let''s continue refining the talismans. As for the rest of the Demonic Beast, let''s just refine them first. As for the other pill ¡­" Jiang Ting quietly muttered to himself. Jiang Ting had always thought that these pill were still of no great use to him.


    While he was silently calculating in his mind, he suddenly opened his eyes. It was because a strange sound had caught his attention!


    "The peak of the Qi Refining Stage!" The instant he opened his eyes, Jiang Ting could acutely feel the other party''s presence.


    This discovery still made Jiang Ting nervous for a while, because within the Coiled Dragon City, there weren''t many people who had reached this realm. He was very clear about who it was, but this person''s aura was very unfamiliar to him.


    "Who is it?" You actually dare to challenge Jiang Family Cemetery? "


    In the blink of an eye, Jiang Ting''s figure moved, and he had already arrived at the entrance of the tomb.


    With his back facing Jiang Ting, Jiang Ting could clearly see that on the back of this person''s black robe, there was a white mark of a dagger. On the handle of the dagger, there was a gem, and even in the dim moonlight, it was still sparkling.


    As a killer, you will only kill the living, and won''t step into the resting place of the dead. Do you want to come out to die, or should I wait for you here for a few days? The assassin said coldly.


    "Hehe, you are a very confident killer, but no matter how I look at it, you are not cold enough. Why are you talking to me like this? "


    Jiang Ting didn''t have the slightest intention to be scared, and continued to mock this killer.


    The assassins were all upset. He had killed a lot of people, and none of them could be so calm when facing him!


    Even a pair of eyes on a large tree in the distance flashed with a different light.


    "Didn''t you see my identity?" The assassin couldn''t help but ask as he turned around.


    "How would I know if you didn''t tell me?" Jiang Ting''s eyes opened wide, and it was written clearly on his face: Is there a problem with your brain?


    "Can you tell me your name? That way, you can let me know who it is that wants to kill me. " Jiang Ting continued to speak, making the assassin feel as if heavenly thunder was rolling.


    "I don''t have a name. I only have a number. I''m 97." The killer said lightly.


    "So sad?" Jiang Ting found it hard to accept, "How much did I give you? I don''t even have a name! "


    97 almost passed out. It was one thing if he didn''t know the symbol, but why was this guy still not responding when he had already reported the number?


    This almost made the person on the tree fall down. Could it be that even the Shadow Killer on the Coiled Dragon City had never heard of such a thing?


    "Die!" The hitman could not take it anymore, the spiritual qi in his body was boiling as it rushed towards Jiang Ting.


    Jiang Ting was a little surprised. As he dodged, he asked: "Didn''t you not enter the tomb?"


    "Today, I will make an exception of ninety-seven. I will let you know just how powerful the Shadow Killer is!" The ninety-seven people roared, and a Longsword suddenly appeared in their hands. In the air, a golden light flashed, bringing with it a sharp sound of wind breaking.


    Jiang Ting actually didn''t know the name Shadow Killer. He had always been hiding in this tomb, how could he know all this?


    When the hitman pulled out his own weapon, Jiang Ting did not dare to be so casual anymore.

 C28

    His body moved, and his footsteps became strange. He immediately revealed his Jiang Family Cemetery, because Jiang Ting was a grass and a tree that no one was allowed to touch!


    The hitman 97 also turned around, but followed Jiang Ting''s figure!


    After landing outside the tomb, Jiang Ting turned around and struck out with his palm.


    The Yang Refining Palm that had been condensed nine times was like a fire dragon, appearing in front of the ninety-seven in an instant!


    97 was nimble, the golden treasure sword in his hand swung, infusing his own spirit energy, the treasure sword seemed to close, instantly isolating the flames outside, the Yang Refining Palm''s attack, could not even touch the assassin!


    Jiang Ting''s pupils constricted. Even this brat Zhang Tianloong could not completely withstand the might of the Yang Refining Palm that he had used his full strength to fight, but this person seemed to be very relaxed. It could be seen that this 97''s fighting strength was not ordinary!


    Just as the flames of the Yang Refining Palm had descended, a golden sword beam had already arrived in front of Jiang Ting, and the golden light was charging straight to Jiang Ting''s dantian!


    What a sharp killing intent!


    Jiang Ting immediately activated his Cloudsoaring Arts, his steps changing strangely, easily dodging the attack from the assassin''s sword!


    But ¡­ .it was so dangerous!


    97 was also a little surprised, for a dignified Shadow Killer like him, when unsheathing a treasured sword, not to mention sealing the throat, he had to at least heavily injure his opponent, yet the sword that he used all his strength in, actually did not touch his opponent''s clothes?!


    97 hadn''t clearly seen how he moved his feet just now, so he suddenly realized how powerful his opponent was!


    "I never thought that you would have such a movement skill at the seventh level of the Qi Refining Stage!" 97 took a few steps back, holding the golden sword in his arms, as if he was praising it.


    Jiang Ting suddenly thought of something. Among all the battle skills in the world, only speed could not break it. Then, if his Cloudsoaring Arts was combined with any other battle skills, it would increase the attack and defense of the battle skill!


    Perhaps this was an epiphany, but for others, even if they had such an epiphany, it would be useless because the spiritual qi in their dantian was not enough!


    Jiang Tingze was different, because he always used the Nine Transformation Dragon Arts, with every use of this technique, Jiang Ting could feel that something was different. Therefore, the spirit qi in his dantian was extremely thick, and with the rotation of the spirit qi, it could still be formed.


    "Sky Breaking Sword!"


    A golden lightning bolt charged straight for Jiang Ting!


    The spirit energy in Jiang Ting''s dantian surged, like a never-ending river, it poured into his hands and feet, under his feet was the Agility Combat Technique, in his hand was the sword, he used the Flowing Cloud Sword Arts!


    Instantly, Jiang Ting and 97 was entangled!


    97 gave him a lot of pressure. After all, there was a difference of two cultivation bases between the two of them!


    However, Jiang Ting was able to make up for all of this with his speed.


    97''s Sky Breaking Sword Thrust was also extremely sharp and forceful. The two of them were actually fighting like this, one move at a time!


    At first, Jiang Ting was a little worried, but after discovering that the sword images condensed from spirit energy would clash with the sword images of 97, there would always be a rebound, and when Jiang Ting got used to the rebound, he would condense an even sharper sword image!


    This made him incomparably happy, because he discovered that he was breaking his limits time and time again. He thought this was his limit, but he would eventually break through during the next attack of 97 times!


    The feeling of breaking through his limits was truly great!


    97 sword strikes, from full of confidence at the beginning, to shock and finally to despair!


    He felt that he wouldn''t be able to kill Jiang Ting!


    If he hadn''t met the pavilion master on his way here, he would have definitely used the power of his bloodline.


    But now, his mission was bound to fail, how would he explain it when he went back?!


    When Jiang Tingze''s aura was at its peak, there was a "pa" sound as Jiang Ting''s palm slapped onto 97''s chest!


    Seventeen mouthfuls of blood sprayed out from his mouth. The golden sword in his hand had also slipped out of his grasp. He was now lying on the ground!


    As for Jiang Ting, he was still standing like a pine tree!


    "Who sent you to kill me?" Jiang Ting spat out a mouthful of impure Qi.


    97 was silent.


    Jiang Ting could also feel that this person was so arrogant, he must be from a famous assassination organization, it must be very difficult to learn anything from him, but Jiang Ting had his ways!


    Jiang Ting picked up the golden sword and threatened: "If you don''t tell me, this sword is mine!"


    Not only was 97 not angry, he smiled and said: "Hehe, Jiang Ting, you are truly naive, this treasured sword has already recognized me as its master, this is a Grade Eight Spirit Weapon, why do you want it to belong to you?!"


    Jiang Ting stuck out his tongue, his heart was in ecstasy. A Grade Eight Spirit Weapon he had never heard of actually appeared in front of him like this? If he didn''t want this, he felt that he had failed the opportunity that the heavens had given him!


    "Uncle Jiang, can I get him to recognize me as his master?"


    "Kid, why are you so greedy? You are just a lousy Grade Eight Spirit Weapon, is it even worth your eyes to shine?" Jiang Qianqiu scoffed, he did not even bother to look at the treasured sword!


    "You might look down on my ancestor, but I don''t even have a grade nine spirit weapon!" Jiang Ting rolled his eyes!


    "Oh, that''s true!" Only now did Jiang Qianqiu realize that he couldn''t always use his own eyes from the beginning to look at the current situation.


    He could only say, "Isn''t it simple to make this treasured sword recognize you as master? If you were to sever the connection between this weapon and the other party, wouldn''t it be fine for him to recognize you as master? "


    Jiang Ting curled his lips, and said with a bit of flattery: "I know about this. I mean, is there any simple method!"


    "Brat, aren''t you thinking too much? This is all relying on your innate talent, how can there be a shortcut?!" Jiang Qianqiu reprimanded.


    "Oh no, wasn''t I bragging a bit too much just now? It''s a little too early to boast. If this treasure sword doesn''t recognize me as its master, then wouldn''t it be too shameful!?" Jiang Ting muttered to Jiang Qianqiu, he still had his own little scheme.


    "Un, it really is shameful!" Jiang Qianqiu was silent.


    Jiang Ting almost vomited blood. This ancestor, was also not very reliable at times!


    But now, Jiang Ting had to bite the bullet and attack!


    He glanced at 97 on the ground. There was no intention of stopping him. He might as well give it a try!


    Suddenly, Jiang Ting used the power of his own bloodline, he extended his hand and the blood red snake appeared, and a stream of bloodline power was poured into the golden treasure sword!


    The golden treasure sword suddenly burst out with golden light, and then, the treasure sword flew out of Jiang Ting''s hand and circled in the air, and then, it returned back to Jiang Ting''s side and floated in front of Jiang Ting!


    "Puff ¡­" The golden sword spiraled like this, causing 97 to be unable to take it anymore as he spat out a mouthful of blood. This was because after this treasured sword had sensed the power of Jiang Ting''s bloodline, it had actually surrendered on its own accord.


    With his weapon forcefully severed, 97 naturally suffered serious internal injuries!


    This scene was captured by the person on the tree not far away. He was shocked by Jiang Ting''s talent, he knew very well what kind of sword was it!


    He knew, this was the state of Submission for the Golden Qilin Sword, weapons recognition was forced, ordinary recognition was there, and there was also Submission for the Master, this last type of weapon was linked with the Master''s life, even if the Master died, the weapons could not be used by anyone else!


    Jiang Ting really liked this treasured sword a little, looking left and right, he slowly extended his hand out, and just as he came into contact with it, the treasured sword released a dazzling golden light, which slowly enveloped Jiang Ting within it.


    Jiang Ting could feel that within this golden light, there was an endless amount of pure spirit energy!


    The treasured sword moved slightly, the golden light immediately drilling into his body, Jiang Ting only felt a strand of pure Spirit Qi entering his Dantian, and this golden light transformed into a message.


    This treasure sword was called the Golden Unicorn Sword. When its master''s cultivation reached a certain level, she would release a sword with golden dragon scales on it. Furthermore, it would also be accompanied by an explosive attack.


    When Jiang Ting read the last part of the introduction, he almost fainted from joy. If he was able to use the Gold Qilin Sword to unleash this kind of critical hit, he could basically kill the opponent in one move.


    Before Jiang Ting could regain his senses, the spirit qi in his dantian suddenly surged, as if it was about to break through!


    It seemed that all these happy events happened at the same time!


    Jiang Ting immediately sat cross legged, the spirit energy in his dantian immediately gushing out, washing through every part of his body''s meridians.


    After the time it took for an incense stick to burn, Jiang Ting opened his eyes with a boundless smile on his lips. Not only had he obtained the Grade Eight Spirit Weapon of the Golden Qilin Sword, but his cultivation had also broken through to the eighth level of the Qi Refining Stage!


    "Haha, haha, I''ve broken through again!" Jiang Ting suddenly jumped and laughed, he was still a child after all.


    However, 97 couldn''t handle this sudden change. Standing up, 97 thought Jiang Ting had gone crazy!


    If this guy ambushed him just now, that would be a very dangerous situation. Jiang Ting''s body moved, and arrived in front of 97, grabbing onto his collar: "You still haven''t said it yet, who the hell sent you!?"


    Although 97 was still shaking his head, a trace of fear was flashing across his eyes. "I can''t say!"


    Jiang Ting was extremely angry: "You''re still not going to speak!" After saying that, Jiang Ting casually pulled, and the killer''s brocade sack was already in his hands. Jiang Ting opened it, took a look, and smiled: "There are a lot of dry goods, these all belong to me!"


    97% of his face had turned green, but with his internal injuries, he had no chance of resisting!


    "Are you going to say it or not!?"


    97 still shook his head, with the words written on his face, I have nothing on me anyway!

 C29

    Jiang Ting gave a strange smile as he reached out with his big hand, ripping off all of Ninety-Seven''s clothes ¡­


    This made 97 chrysanthemum clench. "What do you want to do!?"


    "I want to know who sent you!" Jiang Ting''s gaze had already become a little colder, "If you still didn''t say it, would you have noticed?!" An iron rod appeared in Jiang Ting''s hand!


    97 instantly collapsed, "If you treat a Shadow Killer like this, you will receive your revenge from the Umbra!"


    "I don''t even know what a shadow is. I just want to know who is trying to harm me!" Jiang Ting felt that he did not have much patience left!


    At this time, from an unknown place, a heavy voice resounded, "Ninety-seven, just tell Young Friend Jiang Ting."


    When they heard this voice, their bodies stiffened and their eyes held some respect. Then, they looked at Jiang Ting. "I''ll tell you!"


    Jiang Ting nodded and let go of 97, 97 naked and standing, it was extremely awkward, Jiang Ting picked up the clothes on the floor and used the sword in his hand.


    After putting on his clothes, he pointed at the embroidered bag in Jiang Ting''s hands. Jiang Ting glared at him. "Impossible!"


    97 said dejectedly: "No, I want to say that when our Shadow Killer received the mission, it was actually because the Blackblood Order in my brocade sack activated. The name that appeared on the Blackblood Order was Young Lord of Jiang Family Jiang Ting."


    Jiang Ting immediately took out a small black order badge from the ninety-seven brocade bags. It was a semicircle shape and there were blood colored lines on it. It didn''t look like anything special, but when he turned the Blackblood Order over, he saw his own name.


    Who was it?


    However, before Jiang Ting could continue his interrogation, that rich voice sounded once more in the air: "97, you can leave now!"


    "Yes sir!" After respectfully saluting to the sky, not even sparing a single glance at Jiang Ting, the ninety-seven of them quickly left.


    Jiang Ting stood in place, holding this Blackblood Order in his hand, and did not chase after the 97.


    "Young Friend Jiang Ting!" This person opened his mouth once again, but there was no hostility in his tone. However, Jiang Ting could faintly feel that this person''s aura was much stronger than 97, and he was simply unable to detect it!


    "Phew ¡­"


    Suddenly, a figure appeared in front of Jiang Ting, and walked step by step towards him. This person was dressed exactly the same as the one in the ninety-seven years old man from before.


    Jiang Ting immediately clenched the Golden Unicorn Sword tightly, and his eyes looked at the person who came. This person, was someone who could order the Shadow Killer around!


    "Hehe, Young Friend Jiang Ting, don''t be nervous. If I wanted your life, I wouldn''t have to appear in front of you like this." The other party replied with a hint of a joke.


    Jiang Ting nodded his head, and asked respectfully: "Senior, how may I address you?"


    "I am a pavilion master of the Shadow Assassin Pavilion." The man said casually.


    No wonder 97 heard his voice and became so honest, so this was the pavilion master!


    But right now, Jiang Ting''s entire body was in trouble, could it be that 97 did not want to kill him, and this pavilion master wanted to do it himself?!


    Jiang Ting could not help but gulp down a mouthful of saliva.


    This pavilion master didn''t seem to have noticed Jiang Ting''s change, and said with a smile: "This old man was passing by here just now and just so happened to see the exciting showdown between you and 97. This old man thinks that you are pretty good, this old man is willing to accept you as my disciple, are you willing?"


    The atmosphere had changed too fast, even Jiang Ting was unable to keep up.


    As this pavilion master spoke, she even took out a ring from her bosom and threw it to Jiang Ting. Jiang Ting subconsciously caught it and only then did this pavilion master say: "Consider this as a greeting gift.


    Jiang Ting caught the ring, looked at it, there was nothing special about it, with a sweep of his Spirit Qi, he discovered that there was only a very large space inside, this, Jiang Ting actually liked it, holding it in his hand, but, Jiang Ting did not expect that the appearance of the pavilion master, was actually for this purpose!


    Although he could not see this person''s face, Jiang Ting could still feel that this pavilion master was smiling.


    The pavilion master confidently waited for Jiang Ting''s reply, he felt that Jiang Ting had no reason to reject him, after all, his cultivation was higher than Jiang Ting''s, and she even gave him a gift!


    "No, thank you senior. Junior doesn''t have any plans to acknowledge a master right now!" Jiang Ting had already heard Jiang Qianqiu''s cold snort. If he agreed, wouldn''t Jiang Qianqiu bore himself to death? Furthermore, he really did not want to casually take in disciples as well. Uncle Jiang was already his best master!


    "Cough, cough ¡­" pavilion master opposite of him had lost his composure. After taking a breath, he asked, "What did you say?"


    Jiang Ting lowered his head, not daring to face the other party as he repeated his words.


    pavilion master opened her eyes wide: "Didn''t you check my cultivation level? It''s much stronger than you, who are at the eighth level of Qi Refining Stage. Moreover, my rules for taking in disciples are many, you ¡­ "


    This pavilion master instantly shut her mouth. How could there be a master who was in a hurry to get a disciple to become her disciple? He instantly felt that she had lost a lot of face!


    "Since you are unwilling, I will not force you. However, there will be no more chances in the future!" pavilion master was a little unwilling, but she was unwilling to lose too much face!


    Jiang Ting immediately nodded, and said: "I will not regret it."


    pavilion master almost fainted. She nodded and turned to leave.


    Jiang Ting immediately stopped the pavilion master and said: "Senior, please wait."


    It was only then that Old pavilion master Li''s aura calmed down, as if her tone had regained a trace of confidence. "I''ll give you a chance to regret."


    "That... "No, your greeting gift ¡­" Jiang Ting had already put the ring on his finger, so he could show it to the pavilion master.


    How could this pavilion master take back what she had already given? She took a deep breath and said, "Little Bastard, this is a gift to you!" This pavilion master could only accept this loss.


    Jiang Ting laughed, he knew that his little scheme had worked, and immediately continued to ask: "Master pavilion master, I really want to know, who wants to kill me, can you tell me?"


    "Cough, cough ¡­" This pavilion master lost her composure once more, and with great difficulty, she calmed down. "Jiang Ting, you really don''t know the name Umbra?"


    Jiang Ting shook his head in confusion.


    When pavilion master saw Jiang Ting''s expression, she felt a sense of defeat. Panting, she said: "It''s not that this pavilion master is boasting about herself, the Umbra is the most mysterious clan in Coiled Dragon Island, in terms of Coiled Dragon Island, our assassins have never lost, as long as we accept the mission, we will definitely complete it!"


    Jiang Ting was completely stunned by this pavilion master''s last sentence: "Definitely?! "What does that mean?"


    "Aren''t you smart? That means there will be more Shadow Killer coming to kill you! " After this pavilion master finished speaking, she looked at Jiang Ting in schadenfreude.


    Jiang Ting frowned: "Why does it look like a medicine made out of dog skin!"


    "You stinking brat, you dare say that our Umbra is made of dog skin in front of a pavilion master like me?! You brat, do you really think I can''t bear to touch you?! " This pavilion master was already at the edge of going berserk.


    Jiang Ting immediately said: "Master pavilion master, I did not mean it that way, just a comparison, just a comparison."


    "Kid, can''t you change your words!"


    "Persistence! Persistence is all for your unwavering faith ¡­ faith!" Jiang Ting thought about it and said.


    "Enough, enough. Brat, just say it. What exactly do you want?" This pavilion master felt that if he continued to chat with Jiang Ting like this, he wouldn''t be able to resist and take action!


    Jiang Ting immediately said: "Master pavilion master, can you tell the other killers not to come here, I need to go through the back door with you."


    "You''re not my disciple, so what right do I have to do this?" The pavilion master finally caught hold of Jiang Ting''s braid.


    "Lord pavilion master, my cultivation is really too low. I had originally wanted to go outside to gain some experience and find a master to cultivate peacefully. I think that I will have a high chance of becoming your disciple in the future, so, right now, are you ¡­" Jiang Ting felt that pulling these words back had cost him a lot of effort!


    After that, he pointed at Jiang Ting and said: "I am your pavilion master, I definitely won''t say these words for you. Otherwise, where is the dignity of my pavilion master?"


    Just as Jiang Ting was about to frown, he heard two words that sounded like it came from heaven.


    "However ¡­"


    "Lord pavilion master, but what? Do me a favor, or I really don''t know what to do. " Jiang Ting immediately made a request for his.


    "We Shadow''s Blackblood Order are a pair, one of them is in the buyer''s hands, as long as the buyer activates the Blackblood Order, we will send out the killer to carry out the mission, after completing the mission, we will take this Blackblood Order and request for the other half''s reward, and also take back the Blackblood Order as well. If the buyer stopped the Blackblood Order, then it would be cancelling the mission. " This pavilion master instead very carefully introduced the use of this Blackblood Order, and in the end, stared at Jiang Ting.


    "In other words, if I find this Blackblood Order, I can just bring it back, right?" Jiang Ting said as he looked at the Blackblood Order in his hands.


    "Can you not smear our Shadow Assassin Pavilion!" This pavilion master was almost driven mad by Jiang Ting!


    Jiang Ting immediately stuck out his tongue. After thinking of a way himself, he had already forgotten the identity of the person opposite him. He hurriedly said: "I''ll definitely not discredit this Shadow Assassin Pavilion, right?"


    Only then did pavilion master let out a long sigh, "Whatever, I, Shadow, do not care about this!"


    After this pavilion master finished speaking, she floated away!


    "Hey, Master pavilion master, where is the other Blackblood Order?" Jiang Ting shouted towards the direction that pavilion master disappeared in.


    "As for where you are, you can find it using this Blackblood Order. If you can''t even find this, then I won''t be able to help you!" After the distant voice floated past, there was no longer the aura of this pavilion master.

 C30

    If not for the Golden Unicorn Sword and the Blackblood Order in his hands, Jiang Ting would have suspected that he had been dreaming tonight!


    Jiang Ting had the Blackblood Order in his hand, it was better to solve this problem immediately!


    When Jiang Ting returned to the Jiang Family Cemetery, he looked at his uncle, who was still peacefully sleeping and was not disturbed at all. Only then did Jiang Ting return to his room and study this Blackblood Order.


    It didn''t seem to be anything special, it was just a very ordinary order badge. Jiang Ting went through it a few times, but he still couldn''t find any mechanism within.


    "Where exactly is the Shadow Killer? "With what?" Jiang Ting felt that other than Spirit Qi, there was nothing else.


    Jiang Ting saw that his name had also started to flicker slightly, and a faint light ray pointed towards a direction. In the dark of the night, no one could see it clearly, but Jiang Ting could see clearly, that this Blackblood Order was pointing towards the Zhang Family Palace!


    Jiang Ting instantly retracted his Blackblood Order. "Zhang Family, you guys keep challenging me, don''t blame me for being rude!"


    Jiang Ting rolled his eyes. He first went to the place where he was fighting with 97, and on the ground, there were still 97 pieces of clothes that had been left behind.


    On the second day, Jiang Ting brought his uncle over to the Jiang Family Palace.


    When he returned, no matter if it was the guards or the servants, they were all respectful to Jiang Ting. It was not that kind of fear, but their eyes were filled with respect and respect!


    If Jiang Ting nodded to anyone, he would definitely receive a smile that was even more passionate and full of respect.


    Jiang Ting directly arrived in front of Big Brother Jiang Yang''s door and handed his uncle over for Jiang Yang to take care of.


    During the entire day, Jiang Ting had locked himself in his room, fiddled with a type of pill, and even refined quite a few talismans to hide in his arms. He thought to himself, Tonight, if any of you dare to stop me, I will smash you to death!


    Once again, when night fell, Jiang Ting had already arrived at the Zhang Family Palace.


    Because the two Blackblood Order were very close, Jiang Ting didn''t even need to activate them to know his approximate location.


    To Jiang Ting, escaping from these guards was still an easy thing to do.


    Very quickly, Jiang Ting found the exact location of the Blackblood Order. Look at this place, it was actually the Zhang Family''s ancestral hall!


    "It''s only a Blackblood Order, and it''s actually placed in this kind of place. Could it be that the status of this thing is the same as your ancestors? "What a strange family clan." Jiang Ting secretly retorted in his heart.


    Jiang Ting restrained his own Qi, and when the guards changed their positions, his figure flashed, and activated Agility Combat Technique, causing his steps to become light and strange. When the guards finished changing positions, Jiang Ting was already in front of the Zhang Family Ancestral Hall!


    After sweeping through it with his divine sense, he found that there were no talismans installed here, so Jiang Ting reached out and pushed open the entrance to the ancestral hall with ease.


    Quietly walking in, Jiang Ting took out the Blackblood Order in his hands. Immediately, a weak light flashed from the corner!


    "So it''s here!" Jiang Ting arrived in front of the Blackblood Order in a few steps. Just as he extended his hand to pick up the Blackblood Order, he discovered that there was a talisman pressed on the bottom of the Blackblood Order.


    Jiang Ting scrutinized the talisman, a talisman that had existed for a long time, and sneered: "Looks like the Zhang Family really values me.


    "Hehe, you all have never thought that this thing would end up in my hands!" Jiang Ting unhesitatingly picked up the Blackblood Order. When the two Blackblood Order were both in Jiang Ting''s hands, a suction force came from both parts of it. A flowing light flashed before his eyes and the two Blackblood Order merged together, becoming a circle.


    Jiang Ting''s action right now was like completing the Blackblood Order''s mission. From now on, there would no longer be anyone from the Umbra trying to assassinate him! Jiang Ting felt that he managed to solve a problem!


    But at the same time, within the ancestral hall that Jiang Ting was in, a beam of light instantly shone brightly.


    Jiang Ting walked out calmly, step by step, with a calm demeanor. If such a good thing was used on him, if he didn''t let all of you bleed out, he wouldn''t have the face to bear my father''s surname!


    Zhang Family''s Patriarch, Zhang Fengyi, had just walked out of his son Zhang Tianloong''s room. After being treated by an expensive pill for so many days, Zhang Tianloong''s injuries had already stabilized.


    Zhang Fengyi originally wanted to go back and rest, but suddenly he saw a red light shining from the Ancestral Hall!


    Zhang Fengyi frowned. It was impossible for someone from the Zhang Family to touch this mechanism in the ancestral hall.


    Just as Jiang Ting walked out of the Zhang Family Ancestral Hall, he met the Zhang Family guard. The guard saw a stranger walk out of the Ancestral Hall, raising the blade in his hand, he pointed at the stranger and asked: "Who are you? How dare you charge into the Zhang Family forbidden grounds!? "


    "What I hate the most is people pointing knives at me!" Jiang Ting said coldly, he raised his hand and released a Sword Qi, cutting apart the blade in the man''s hand, and knocking him down onto the ground.


    Behind these people, a leader of the guards walked out. When he appeared, the sharp wind in his hands was already flying towards Jiang Ting!


    Jiang Ting met this person''s palm with his without the slightest bit of concern, and also sent him flying with a similar strike, before saying indifferently, "I also hate people sneaking an attack on me!"


    "As expected, you have some skills, but, you shouldn''t blame us for being impolite when you barge into the Zhang Family forbidden grounds like this!" The one who spoke was an elder whose Zhang Family had arrived!


    Jiang Ting looked around and saw that this person''s cultivation was at the first level of Power Refining Stage. Jiang Ting would not be entangled by such a person, if that were to happen, then he would no longer be so mysterious!


    With a shake of his hand, the talisman in his sleeve came out. Jiang Ting''s spirit energy moved, it was not a talisman, but a sheet in each of his hands!


    At the same time, he was activated by the two eighth-grade Glyphs, and at the same time, he suddenly attacked. Even someone with a first level Power Refining Stage was unable to withstand it!


    Thus, this elder of the first level of Power Refining Stage was overturned in an instant!


    This result stunned many people in the Zhang Family. What kind of person was he? Using talismans as soon as he came up? This was the sound of someone using money. This person was very rich!


    However, when the other elders of the Zhang Family saw this situation, their hearts were at ease, because what kind of price was an eighth-grade glyph?


    Moreover, this person''s cultivation did not seem to be very strong, so, the other Zhang Family elders did not need to worry and rushed up, picking up credit, this kind of thing was something that anyone would be willing to do!


    "Damn, second level of the Power Refining Stage, is it?" Jiang Ting cursed in his heart.


    As soon as the spirit energy in his palm moved, another two talismans appeared; they were still grade eight talismans.


    The elder was also on high alert as the spirit energy in his hand roiled. He tried his best to block the attacks of the two talismans. After that, he revealed a smile: "If I don''t capture you, I''ll hand you over ¡­"


    "Ah ¡­"


    Jiang Ting had a lot of talismans in his hands, he didn''t mind giving him two more!


    Looking at the person opposite him who was using talismans without any money, the Zhang Family people all took a deep breath. This person''s cultivation was not very terrifying, but the talismans in his hands were very terrifying.


    In less than an incense''s time, Jiang Ting had raised a stack of talismans casually, causing the people in front of him to be frightened to the point that they did not dare go forward, Jiang Ting then coldly said: "Call your Patriarch, Zhang Fengyi, over here, you are not fit to talk to this Young Master!"


    Within the Coiled Dragon City, this was the name of the Zhang Family Patriarch, and one could even count it with one hand. Who exactly was this person!


    When Jiang Ting saw that these people were actually indifferent, he couldn''t help but shake the talisman in his hand: "Are you willing to move after I smash a few people to death with a talisman?!"


    Immediately, several people nearly peed their pants in fear. They had already experienced the power of these talismans and were getting more and more powerful. Who knew if this person had grade seven talismans in his hands!


    At this time, a low voice came from the entrance of the Zhang Family Ancestral Hall, "I am Patriarch Zhang Fengyi, who are you?"


    "Zhang Fengyi, can''t you guess who I am? If you go back on your word after I finish my job, have you thought about the consequences? " Jiang Ting''s voice seemed to carry an icicle.


    Zhang Fengyi''s face froze. He had guessed it right, it was indeed the shadow warrior!


    When the other elders looked at Zhang Fengyi, they saw that he had an expression of inquiry. Zhang Fengyi merely let out a heavy snort: "All of you leave, I have a plan for him!"


    Jiang Ting wiped his face purposely and placed a pill into his mouth.


    In fact, it was a piece of trash, because it could only regulate a cultivator''s Qi outside, it had become stronger, Jiang Ting had not even had the time to throw it away, to think that it would actually be used right now!


    When everyone had left and only the two of them were left, Jiang Ting then lightly said: "Zhang Fengyi, I''ve completed my mission, but, because this Jiang Ting has a seventh rank bloodline, with this amount of money, it''s not enough!"


    Zhang Fengyi''s expression changed: "This is the price we agreed upon beforehand, you ¡­"


    "Agreed in advance?" You just have to pay the deposit, and we, the Umbra, can also only watch people taking their money, if you don''t want to, then that is fine too. I can leave your Zhang Family right now, but from now on, I don''t know how the Shadow Squad will deal with you! " Jiang Ting mimicked 97, with a wave of his cape, he turned and walked towards the door, not even sparing Zhang Fengyi a glance!


    Zhang Fengyi saw it clearly, the aura this person gave off belonged to the Power Refining Stage, it was just that it was very blurry. In his impression, the Shadow Killer was very strong, he must have hidden his presence intentionally.

 C31

    especially the Shadow Assassin Pavilion, this was an existence that he did not dare to offend!


    Zhang Fengyi immediately said: "Master, the price is negotiable, please do not be angry."


    "Then patriarch''s meaning is ¡­"


    "Can you tell me how much you want to add?" Zhang Fengyi wiped the sweat off his forehead.


    Jiang Ting was extremely depressed in his heart. Just now, he forgot to ask this 97, how much money did they take for his life?


    "Double that!" Jiang Ting had killed many people without discussing, there was no need to be courteous to the people who wanted to harm him!


    "What?!" Zhang Fengyi never would have thought that he would increase the amount of money by so much, "Master, you said double the amount, that is 10,000 Spirit Stone, I have already paid 10,000, and if you want 20,000 more, my family doesn''t have that many Spirit Stone!"


    Jiang Ting''s eyes almost fell off. This organization in the Shadow Killer is even easier than stealing money, to actually have so much money in order to activate the Blackblood Order!?


    Luckily he managed to get something out of Zhang Fengyi, as he really did not dare to think about such a number!


    "If I don''t have that many Spirit Stone, I can use something else to replace them. However, I need to personally appraise them myself before I can do that!" Jiang Ting said coldly.


    Zhang Fengyi could tell that this person was unwilling to delay any longer. However, by killing Jiang Ting, he could relax, because Jiang Family did not have the awakening of a seventh grade bloodline anymore, so he did not need to be afraid of Jiang Family anymore. Coiled Dragon City, in the future, Zhang Family would rule over all!


    Gritting his teeth, he hardened his heart and said, "Okay. Sir, please wait here for a moment. I will order some people to prepare some things."


    "Wait!" Jiang Ting wouldn''t wait here patiently, "I must follow you, I don''t want to walk into the trap of others!"


    Zhang Fengyi had no choice but to nod his head and agree: "Alright, please follow me!"


    Walking out of the ancestral hall, Zhang Fengyi first sent everyone off, and didn''t even leave a single Zhang Family elder behind. He definitely had to take advantage of this opportunity to let this Zhang Fengyi bleed a little!


    It was also because his cultivation was higher than the other party''s by quite a bit that Zhang Fengyi was able to bring this person into the Zhang Family''s warehouse with ease.


    Zhang Fengyi personally opened the door to the warehouse and took out the ten thousand Spirit Stone s that he had prepared and gave them to Jiang Ting. Jiang Ting was just short of counting his fingers when he calculated if this chest of Spirit Stone s could help him break through the peak of the Qi Refining Stage realm!


    Jiang Ting looked at the Spirit Stone and nodded: "En, not bad, not bad at all!"


    Jiang Ting thought for a moment, then opened up the spatial ring on his finger. This huge box of Spirit Stone s instantly disappeared!


    Zhang Fengyi couldn''t help but exclaim in surprise when he saw the other party''s methods. In the entire Coiled Dragon City, there weren''t many who had something like this, even he, the Patriarch, didn''t have it.


    After accepting so many Spirit Stone s, Jiang Ting''s heart was overjoyed. He said with a steady voice: "Talismans, pill s, weapons, etc, all are fine!"


    Zhang Fengyi took out the pill and talismans, then chose two weapons, and reluctantly agreed to complete the transaction.


    Zhang Fengyi was a very careful person, he wanted him to leave a receipt so that they could find out later.


    Jiang Ting was also very satisfied, he wrote out a receipt and left the Zhang Family. Before he left, Jiang Ting left a letter and said: "patriarch, when you receive news of Jiang Ting, you can open this letter." After he finished speaking, he intentionally pushed the Cloudsoaring Arts to its limits and left the Zhang Family like lightning.


    Jiang Ting left the Zhang Family, and sprinted back to his own Jiang Family Cemetery. His heart was thumping wildly, he had truly gained a lot tonight!


    Opening up the ring, when Jiang Ting saw so many Spirit Stone, he was about to faint. He was too lazy to look at the rest, so he took out the Spirit Stone s and started to absorb them crazily!


    Seeing a large amount of Spirit Stone s was something that made him very excited, but every time he started to absorb them, Jiang Ting would become gloomy. He could clearly feel that the power of his bloodline was frantically absorbing the spirit energy, and the amount of spirit energy reaching his dantian was pitifully little.


    "Can you guys have any bottom lines?" Seeing that the five thousand Spirit Stone were gone, Jiang Ting did not even feel like his dantian was filled to the brim, which made Jiang Ting unable to refrain from ridiculing him!


    With such words, he actually felt that the bloodline power that existed in his blood had started to slightly ripple.


    This kind of ripple allowed him to feel a dense prehistoric aura. It was a bit manic, and even if it was within his bloodline, he could not control it. This power was too powerful!


    "Are you still not satisfied?" When he felt this kind of feeling, Jiang Ting was so angry that he almost laughed.


    boom ¡­ boom ¡­ *


    The power of the bloodline seemed to understand what Jiang Ting meant, to actually express that they were not satisfied!


    "You guys are really something!" Jiang Ting was speechless, he continued to absorb the spiritual qi like he did before, but since he could not stop them, he just let them absorb it!


    The remaining five thousand Spirit Stone, before daybreak, were all absorbed by Jiang Ting. His cultivation was still at the eighth level of the Qi Refining Stage, not changing at all!


    After feeling depressed for a while, Jiang Ting looked at the items that he had swindled from Zhang Fengyi''s hands. As for the pill talismans, they were nothing special, but on the two weapons, Jiang Ting had discovered a very concealed symbol.


    After stretching his body, Jiang Ting went to sleep.


    Early morning on the second day, Zhang Fengyi was walking back and forth in his own room. He had spent so much money, and now, he was waiting for news of Jiang Ting''s death.


    At this time, someone came to report, "Reporting to patriarch, Jiang Ting is currently eating breakfast at the Coiled Dragon City area."


    "What!?" Zhang Fengyi almost fainted, he grabbed the person who reported the news: "Say that again!"


    "patriarch, there''s nothing abnormal with Jiang Ting. He''s currently eating breakfast at the Hibiscus Pavilion in Coiled Dragon City!" This person really did not understand, why did the patriarch lose his composure so much?


    "Ah ¡­" Zhang Fengyi was in so much pain that he almost vomited blood. For his son''s internal injury, he had used a lot of his internal energy. Now, after being struck by this reality, his body trembled and he fell back onto the teacher''s chair!


    "patriarch, are you alright?"


    "It''s nothing, get lost!" Zhang Fengyi was about to go crazy!


    Suddenly, he remembered a letter that the Shadow Killer left him yesterday.


    Zhang Fengyi immediately went to his study room and opened the letter in his hand with trembling hands.


    Inside it were these words: "Thank you patriarch for your generous gift, junior will definitely remember this and use these things for cultivation, I am not Shadow Killer, and the thing in your hand is not a real Blackblood Order, I have been planning for so many years, and finally have some rewards, thank you!"


    "Puff ¡­" Zhang Fengyi was really injured inside, and spat out a mouthful of blood.


    Jiang Ting was purposely wandering around in the Coiled Dragon City, he felt that it would be better to let Zhang Fengyi see that letter sooner!


    Then, taking advantage of the fact that no one was around, Jiang Ting went to the back door of the Qian''s Medicine Shop.


    Seeing that he had a lot of money, Jiang Ting sold the pill he got from Zhang Fengyi yesterday, and traded them all in exchange for a lot of Spirit Stone s. However, he only wanted the money to be used as an auction item, and he agreed without hesitation.


    Seventy percent of the people were cultivators who had come from the outside, and all the rogue cultivators were willing to participate in the auction, because with a single person''s strength, it was impossible to find or buy anything at all. Some things could only be bought at the auction.


    On a huge plaza in the center of Coiled Dragon City City, surrounded by Qian, was the auction venue.


    Also, at the entrance, martial cultivators were prepared to wear masks and long clothes. They were all the same, and that prevented people from not bidding because of their status. It gave people a sense of security!


    Jiang Ting also had the same two things in his hands, but he had specifically picked them out for Qian Duo when he first received them, and it was said that Qian Duo recognized him, so Jiang Ting didn''t care too much about it.


    On the east side of the square, there were three VIP rooms. Although they were separated by a screen, these martial artists would not casually look around these rooms.


    Qian were very good at making money, and the private rooms had usage fees, which weren''t low either.


    As an existence at the overlord level of Coiled Dragon City, Jiang Family had already naturally entered the second private room and hung the Jiang Family tablet at the entrance. Naturally, Zhang Family was also not to be outdone, occupying the third private room.


    But the first private room was occupied by someone, and no one knew.


    Most of the money was used as the host for this auction. The Qian had already brought a lot of treasures to the auction venue, so naturally, those that were exposed, weren''t very valuable. Those real treasures were all kept in Cosmic Bag s.


    Jiang Ting followed the crowd and walked in, casually finding an inconspicuous seat to sit down.


    In just a short while, the previously empty venue had become overcrowded.


    Everyone was looking forward to the passing of time. Money was the only thing that came late.


    "He really knows how to pretend!" Jiang Ting said to himself with a faint smile.


    "This humble one has a lot of money from Qian Merchant, I very much welcome all of you to come. I hope that the auction that our Merchant Shop undertakes today will not disappoint everyone!" After saying a few more polite words, Qian began.


    Qian Duoduo''s gaze swept across the people below, and saw that Jiang Ting had money for one extra breath, but Jiang Ting didn''t have any interaction with Qian Duoduo, so Qian Duoduo immediately shifted his gaze away.

 C32

    "The first item to be auctioned is a pill to assist in cultivation." Qian Duo said with a smile.


    "¡­"


    Many people were speechless when they heard what Qian Chao said. Where didn''t pill exist? Why did he take it out for auction?


    Very soon, someone taunted, "Just now, you said that you won''t let us down. But now you''ve brought out such an item, you''ve completely disappointed us!"


    "That''s right, you have a lot of money. Your size is also a big business. "In a moment, you should put on your mask and head out as well so that you won''t get beaten up!"


    "Hua ¡­" After those words were endless jeers from many people.


    "These ten pill are different from ordinary auxiliary pill, because this is our firm''s alchemist grandmaster''s way of refining eighth level pill!" When people were discussing about how to slightly tone down the amount of money, they only said this simple sentence.


    Instantly, the entire plaza went silent.


    Everyone was shocked, an eighth level pill!


    He really didn''t know who the eighth stage pill was made from!


    Could it be that a grandmaster alchemist had appeared within the Coiled Dragon City?


    This was because a eighth stage pill would not appear so easily!


    "Is that it? How do you prove it to us? " After being shocked, everyone was filled with doubt.


    Qian Duo seemed to be prepared for this. He took out something that looked like a glass cover and placed it on the table.


    "Rainbow Joan?" Many people recognized this item. Basically, the grade that this item could be appraised was something that many people could accept.


    Qian Duoduo placed the [Eight-Ranked pill] inside, and the Rainbow Joan immediately emitted two bright and dazzling rays of light.


    When people saw that this bottle of [Eighth] class pill was actually able to make the Rainbow Joan give out such a radiance, they were truly surprised.


    "Starting bid, twenty Spirit Stone!"


    "I''ll go!" Jiang Ting almost jumped up. This bottle of pill was bought from him by Qian Store!


    "Thirty Spirit Stone!"


    "Forty!"


    "..."


    Every time he called out a price, Jiang Ting would feel pain in his heart. Was this group of people crazy?


    In the end, this bottle of ten eighth level pill was auctioned off by a single person for eighty of them.


    "The second item, twenty Grade 9 Talisman-Dollars, including Attack, Defense, and other Talismans of five attributes." Qian Duoduo introduced them very carefully, "Starting bid, three thousand Spirit Stone!"


    I... Go!


    Jiang Ting felt that he had suffered a huge loss, this Qian was faster than to steal money!


    After a round of bidding, it was won by someone with five thousand Spirit Stone.


    Jiang Ting was almost paralyzed. If he knew that he could sell so many Spirit Stone, he would have waited for a month!


    Just then, Qian Duoduo brought out a weapon that Jiang Ting had swindled from Zhang Fengyi. This weapon was something Jiang Ting had Qian Duoduo bought for him.


    Right now, Jiang Ting''s mood was much better. He wanted to see how these people would take his things away, hehe ¡­


    After the money was introduced, just as he was about to bid, Zhang Fengyi opened his mouth and asked, "Wait, this weapon is from our Zhang Family warehouse. We lost it a few days ago, why did it appear here today!?"


    Qian Duoduo thought to himself, this Ancestor, how could he even dare to take out the stolen goods to auction?


    The crowd began to discuss among themselves.


    "Zhang Clan patriarch, how can you prove that this weapon was stolen from your Zhang Family? Can you tell me who stole your family''s weapon? " A clear question suddenly came out from private room number 1.


    "This weapon from the Zhang Family has a name at the top." Zhang Fengyi said confidently, he felt that ordinary people could not discover this extremely secret symbol!


    After Qian Duoduo looked around for a long time, but still could not find the emblem, Zhang Fengyi personally went up onto the stage, picked up a weapon, pointed at one end of the weapon, and said loudly: "Watch carefully ¡­"


    Before he could finish his words, he stopped abruptly. Where was the mark on the weapon?


    Qian Duoduo snatched the weapon away, glared unhappily, and said: "Patriarch Zhang Family, what are you trying to do? Our Qian Merchant Shop does business, you said that we are selling stolen goods, but this is a huge matter that is detrimental to our Merchant Shop''s reputation, you have to apologize to me! "


    Zhang Fengyi''s face was flushed red, he immediately waved his hand and said: "I, I saw wrongly!"


    Zhang Fengyi returned to his seat and wiped away his sweat. Just now, he was not scared off by Qian Gun Gun''s words, but he felt a very strong pressure, pressure which made him unable to breathe. If he did not apologize, that pressure would have killed him!


    Zhang Fengyi said with a bitter face. Seems like, this person who deceived him truly had some ability!


    Under the continuous hard work of money, this weapon was bought with three thousand Spirit Stone!


    Jiang Ting was so happy that he almost jumped up.


    Zhang Fengyi''s heart ached when he saw the next weapon, his heart was about to jump out of his chest. If he knew who it was, he would definitely make him wish he was dead!


    Suddenly, Zhang Fengyi thought of a good idea. When the auction was nearing its end, he raised his hand and said with a determined voice: "Three thousand Spirit Stone!"


    Jiang Ting was surprised, who would have thought that Zhang Fengyi liked this weapon so much?!


    Qian Duoduo thought that he had reached his limit as he raised his gavel and shouted loudly, "Three thousand Spirit Stone!"


    "Three thousand Spirit Stone going twice!"


    "Three ¡­"


    Just as Qian Duo''s gavel was about to hit the ground, Jiang Ting suddenly opened his mouth and shouted: "3,500 Spirit Stone s!"


    Qian Duoduo almost fainted. What was this little ancestor up to? The things that he had auctioned off, he had raised the price himself!


    Zhang Fengyi was also very surprised. He turned his head to look at the person raising the bid, and felt that this person was very annoying. He raised his hand without hesitation, and said above Jiang Ting: "Three thousand and eight hundred Spirit Stone!"


    Qian Duoduo wanted nothing more than to drop the gavel. If this young master could bid for it himself, then wouldn''t his business be paying for it!?


    Jiang Ting didn''t even give Qian Duoduo the chance to hit his gavel, immediately opening his mouth casually: "Four thousand!"


    "4500 pills!"


    "Four thousand eight hundred!"


    "Five thousand Spirit Stone!"


    "Five thousand five hundred!"


    "Five thousand eight hundred!"


    "Six thousand Spirit Stone!"


    "Hua ¡­"


    Everyone was boiling with excitement. Actually, this weapon was not worth that much money, but everyone loved to watch the show, and they all wanted to see if the Patriarch of Zhang Family or the person outside the private room could win the bid!


    Some people stood up excitedly, Zhang Fengyi was so angry that his face turned green, why did no one snatch the weapon from him? Why did such a person appear?!


    This was so infuriating!


    Just as Zhang Fengyi was about to raise his hand, an elder by his side immediately pulled on Zhang Fengyi and said: "patriarch, this weapon is simply not worth it!"


    Zhang Fengyi''s eyes spewed fire as he angrily said: "This just happens to be the clue to the thief who stole my family''s warehouse, you don''t need to care about it. Zhang Family, this little amount of money, you can still take it out!"


    "Seven thousand!"


    Zhang Fengyi immediately added a thousand.


    Jiang Ting was shocked just now. He thought that he would be terrified just because of such a small amount of Spirit Stone.


    The more money he had, the more he shouted at Jiang Ting, the more he secretly sent Jiang Ting a meaningful look, meaning, with so many Spirit Stone, he better not add them!


    Jiang Ting analyzed his words slightly. Although he did not know what Zhang Fengyi''s hesitation meant, since he had reached this stage, for face, Zhang Fengyi should not want to lose!


    Therefore, Jiang Ting became even more ruthless: "Eight thousand Spirit Stone!"


    "I''ll go ¡­"


    The other bidders who were sitting outside the same with Jiang Ting all looked at Jiang Ting as if he was an idiot. However, many people felt that this guy really had a lot of money. He must be a prodigal son from some other family. A weapon like this was actually willing to spend so much money!


    Zhang Fengyi''s face turned green, and he almost vomited blood again. Should he check the Yellow Calendar these few days?!


    "Ten thousand Spirit Stone!"


    Zhang Fengyi had already said it while gritting his teeth. If there was anymore, it would really be his limit, but right now, he only wanted to find the person who tricked him. As long as he could find that person, he could recover his losses!


    Jiang Ting would never raise his hand again. At this price, he felt really good!


    Qian Duoduo seemed to be cooperating. "Bang!" He dropped the hammer!


    "Congratulations Zhang Family Clan Master for obtaining this weapon with ten thousand Spirit Stone!"


    Zhang Fengyi almost cursed out loud, the speed of the mace dropping was too fast, he was not prepared for it at all!


    "Phew ¡­" Zhang Fengyi took a deep breath, and resisted the urge to vomit blood!


    However, such a small detail didn''t escape Jiang Ting''s eyes. Jiang Ting''s heart moved, how rich of a fan did Zhang Fengyi have to suffer such internal injuries? Jiang Ting was even less afraid of this Zhang Fengyi!


    Several guards under Zhang Fengyi carried a large wooden chest, and carried the Spirit Stone up. Then, they took the weapon back, and carefully, afraid that there would be any mistakes, if not, the Patriarch would definitely skin them alive!


    Qian Duoduo finally let out a sigh of relief. He had brought the Spirit Stone to the back, so it was impossible for him to give the Spirit Stone to the seller here.


    Following that, the level eight talisman once again gave rise to a frenzy of fighting. Zhang Fengyi who had his entire family destroyed, could only watch helplessly as these treasures landed in the hands of the people from Jiang Family!


    When Jiang Ting saw that his talismans were so easy to sell, he decided to do this kind of useless business in the future when he had time!


    In the end, Qian Duoduo smiled, "Look at the sky, everyone has heard about the finale item that our merchant took out. In the end, Qian Duoduo smiled," Looking at the sky, everyone has heard about the finale item that our merchant took out.


    "There''s a lot of money. You old brat, stop trying to keep us in suspense. Hurry up and tell us what it is!"


    Under the great anticipation of the crowd, Qian Duoduo brought out an exquisite blue and white porcelain vase, covered by a lid, and smiled as he swept a glance over the entire audience: "This last auction item, is the one our Qian''s Medicine Shop placed on us a while ago, Blood Refining Essence!"

 C33

    "Phew ¡­"


    "Tsk ¡­"


    "Your sister ¡­"


    The people who rushed over from the Coiled Dragon City did not know, but they were all disappointed. However, inside the Coiled Dragon City, there were some people who did know, that the Qian''s Medicine Shop suddenly sold a precious Blood Refining Essence, and those who bought it all knew, that the Blood Refining Essence s of the Qian''s Medicine Shop were extremely pure, and of high quality!


    "In this vessel, there are one hundred ninth level Blood Refining Essence and one hundred Eighth Grade Blood Refining Essence!" This was something that Jiang Ting, this little ancestor, had come here many times to gather up. It was all for the auction today!


    "As everyone knows, the awakening of a bloodline requires a Blood Refining Essence. If someone can successfully take care of these things, then they can help you awaken your bloodline from an ordinary cultivation realm. If they are lucky, wouldn''t it be a great fortune to be able to raise their bloodline to the eighth rank bloodline?!" "Therefore, there is no starting price for this item."


    If they had too much money, it would strike a heavy blow on everyone''s heart. Even if it was someone who had awakened their bloodline, if they had one hundred Eighth Grade Blood Refining Essence, the purity of their bloodline would increase by who knows how many levels!


    Instantly, the crowd became excited!


    "Eight thousand Spirit Stone!"


    "Ten thousand Spirit Stone!"


    "Fifteen thousand Spirit Stone!"


    "..."


    The price was rising rapidly, to the point that even Jiang Ting''s little heart couldn''t take it anymore. Why did it seem like the moment they met the Blood Refining Essence, all of them went crazy!


    As everyone''s heartbeat quickened, there was only one person who could not keep up with this tempo, and that was Zhang Fengyi. His heart was about to stop!


    Right now, he only had a few hundred Spirit Stone in his hands, even if his heart were to jump out, it would be useless!


    was deeply moved. Not long ago, to Jiang Ting, a Blood Refining Essence could only be thought of as a dream, but now ¡­


    "Congratulations Jiang Family Patriarch, you obtained these Blood Refining Essence with fifty-five thousand of them!"


    Jiang Ting uncontrollably looked towards the booth where Jiang Family was located. Jiang Family''s Patriarch Jiang Qinghee was beaming with joy as he obtained these Blood Refining Essence.


    Jiang Ting felt that all of this was like a dream!


    Every time he encountered such a situation, Jiang Qinghee would bring people from the Jiang Family to the cemetery to offer sacrifices to the ancestors and distribute these Blood Refining Essence in front of the crowd. In the past, even though he had yearned for them so much, he shouldn''t even think about it, and now, even if all of them were to be given to him, perhaps he wouldn''t even want them anymore ¡­


    After the end of the auction, someone from the Qian Shop led everyone out of this place. As for how they left after, no one had seen them. After they came out, they no longer had masks and long robes, and returned to their original appearances.


    In the original Qian''s Medicine Shop, Jiang Ting was sitting on a rattan chair and drinking wine like an adult. Even with money, he didn''t want to see Jiang Ting drink wine so fiercely, as if he hadn''t drunk wine in eight hundred years!


    "More money, are these my Spirit Stone?" Jiang Ting couldn''t believe the truth in front of his eyes as he asked with wide eyes, "Did you make a mistake?!"


    Qian Duoduo rolled his eyes at Jiang Ting: "As a shopkeeper, it is an insult to me if you speak of me like that!"


    "Then I won''t be polite!" Jiang Ting said as he prepared to put it away.


    "I want to make it clear to you!" How much money can''t stand Jiang Ting, this miser? He rolled his eyes and said, "These are the Spirit Stone s that your items were sold for. This box is the commission given to you by our apothecary."


    "Wow, your apothecaries sure are interesting!" Jiang Ting was very satisfied, he laughed so hard he couldn''t even close his mouth, "Don''t worry, in the future, if I have anything good, I will definitely think of you two first!"


    After that, he stored all of these Spirit Stone into his storage ring. Of course, he could not forget the important matter, whether it was the medicinal ingredients, the Blood Essence, or the beast skin. As long as he could get them, they were all stored in his storage ring.


    After finishing the last sip of the wine in the jar, Jiang Ting left the place.


    "As long as you leave, my shop will be empty!" However, looking at the many Spirit Stone that he had earned, he couldn''t help but grin.


    When Jiang Ting returned to the Jiang Family Graveyard, it was an obvious contrast to the ruckus from before. Jiang Qinghee and the others hadn''t come, they were probably still surrounded by Blood Refining Essence s excited!


    Jiang Ting did not want to waste time, so he simply took out the Spirit Stone from his storage ring. Jiang Ting started to frantically absorb the Spirit Qi from the Spirit Stone, Jiang Ting was no longer depressed, he was already accustomed to the fact that his blood vessels were absorbing the Spirit Qi crazily!


    And inside the Zhang Family residence, Zhang Fengyi was sitting cross-legged in his own room, activating a talisman in his hand, trying his best to lock onto the Spirit Stone that he had made a move on.


    Zhang Fengyi was nearly paralyzed, just at that moment, he suddenly sensed the Spirit Stone, causing him to immediately sit down and meditate again, carefully looking for the location of the Spirit Stone.


    When Jiang Ting took out the last ten thousand Spirit Stone s, he was extremely excited, because he could already feel that inside his own dantian, the spirit energy was much denser than before, it was the sign of breaking through!


    Just as Jiang Ting was about to take out a Spirit Stone s from the chest, he suddenly opened his eyes and took out one out of the ten thousand Spirit Stone s!


    If one did not look carefully, this Spirit Stone was no different from the others. However, there was an extremely secretive mark on one of the ravines of this Spirit Stone!


    So this was what Zhang Fengyi was planning to do!


    Seeing that the figures of Jiang Family disciples were already faintly discernable, the corner of Jiang Ting''s lips slightly moved, and he muttered to himself: "Hmph, if you dare come to this young master today, I''ll definitely make you regret your actions!" Jiang Ting placed this Spirit Stone to the side, and then stored the remaining Spirit Stone into the ring!


    "Kid, what are you planning now? Even if that Zhang Fengyi has internal injuries, his cultivation is not something you can go against. If you don''t take care of this Spirit Stone, are you waiting for him to find you? " After seeing Jiang Ting''s actions, Jiang Qianqiu couldn''t help but remind him.


    "Uncle Jiang, all the people from Jiang Family have come, what right does he have to say that it''s mine? Can''t they be the Patriarch''s? " Jiang Ting''s eyes carried a smile. Today, as long as Zhang Fengyi came, he would also give this Jiang Qinghee a difficult problem!


    Jiang Ting was very clear that the patriarch''s position in the mausoleum garden was fixed, so Jiang Ting had long ago hid this piece of Spirit Stone in a very concealed location.


    "Found it!" Zhang Fengyi suddenly opened his eyes, and when his gaze landed on the direction of the Jiang Family Cemetery, his eyes turned cold, "If it''s really you, I will definitely make you wish you were dead!"


    A black pill appeared in Zhang Fengyi''s hand, as the corner of his mouth revealed a determined smile. At the same time, there was also a boundless killing intent.


    The originally quiet Jiang Family mausoleum suddenly became lively, and all of the descendants of Jiang Family came here. After obtaining so many Blood Refining Essence, many people felt that this was the result of the protection of their ancestors.


    When they entered the mausoleum garden, it was Jiang Delee, who was carrying the Blood Refining Essence, who respectfully walked up, and wanted to place it in front of the Patriarch. However, they didn''t know why Jiang Ting had suddenly turned towards him, as if he was not steady at all!


    Seeing such a noble and golden Blood Refining Essence fall to the ground, Patriarch Jiang Qinghee could no longer be bothered with its majesty, with a single step he saved the Blood Refining Essence.


    But Jiang Ting had heavily crashed into Jiang Qinghee''s body!


    This caused the embroidered bag on Jiang Qinghee''s waist to fall down. This scene made everyone speechless.


    "Why are you so restless!" After Jiang Qinghee obtained so many Blood Refining Essence s, his mood was much better now.


    A strange light flashed across Jiang Tingze''s eyes.


    The process of offering sacrifices to the ancestor was very simple. Jiang Qinghee mainly wanted to leave this Blood Refining Essence for his son.


    However, before he could even get down to business, an angry roar came from the entrance of the cemetery, "Jiang Ting, it really is you little bastard!"


    When Zhang Fengyi confirmed that his Spirit Stone was in that position, he immediately entered berserk mode. When he just arrived at the mausoleum garden, he let out a furious roar!


    However, when Zhang Fengyi saw so many people in the Jiang Family Graveyard, he immediately swallowed his next sentence, completely stunned.


    "Zhang Fengyi, so what if you are the Patriarch of the Zhang Family? In our Jiang Family''s mausoleum garden, in front of our Jiang Family''s Patriarch, being so arrogant, is not something that can be justified! " Jiang Ting cleverly pushed Jiang Qinghee to his current position!


    Jiang Qinghee''s face immediately changed, why did this brat push himself out!


    "Brother Zhang, what''s the meaning of this?" Jiang Qinghee still maintained his courtesy.


    However, the oldest Elder Jiang Yan could not take it anymore. He turned to Jiang Qinghee and said: patriarch, why are you being so courteous to him? It was only because of this person that he could speak to Jiang Qinghee like that.


    The Jiang Yan elder immediately pointed at Zhang Fengyi and said: "Who the hell do you think you are, to actually slander my Young Lord of Jiang Family!"


    "Zhang Tianyi, today, you will pay the price for your words!" Jiang Ting''s tone became even colder.


    On the other hand, Jiang Qinghee was in a dilemma.


    Zhang Fengyi''s plan was that even if he were to kill Jiang Ting here, his Jiang Family would not stop there, and it was very likely that he would just leave it at that!


    He never thought that it would be such a scene!


    But since it had already reached this point, Zhang Fengyi decided to throw caution to the wind, and pointed at Jiang Ting: "Jiang Ting, the thing that I lost with my Zhang Family was auctioned off at the auction, and I have personally bought a weapon. Amongst the Spirit Stone that I paid, there is one that I marked myself, and now, this Spirit Stone is in your hands, what do you say!?"

 C34

    Zhang Fengyi''s words successfully gathered all of the people''s attention onto Jiang Ting. Jiang Ting frowned: "On what basis are you saying that this Spirit Stone is on me?"


    "I can sense that the location of this Spirit Stone is within your Jiang Family''s mausoleum. It''s not on you, who else could it be?!" Zhang Fengyi firmly believed in his judgement. There was no one else.


    "Brat, your acting is pretty good!" Jiang Qianqiu suddenly said.


    Jiang Ting gasped: "Maybe once in Uncle Jiang, you will push me into the pit!"


    "Jiang Ting, you have nothing to say!?" Seeing Jiang Ting not saying a word, he could not help but coldly point at Jiang Ting and interrogate him.


    Jiang Ting rolled his eyes: "What do you mean speechless? I''m just speechless, okay? There are so many people here, what right do they have to be talking about me? Which eye of yours saw it! "


    "You ¡­" Zhang Fengyi was immediately at a loss for words. He couldn''t possibly say that he had made a judgement based on his own feelings, but Zhang Fengyi wasn''t willing to accept this, "Do you dare to let me search?"


    "What?" What did you say? For a stately Young Lord of Jiang Family like me to be searched by you, are you dreaming?! " Jiang Ting took a step forward and pointed at Zhang Fengyi as he spoke angrily.


    Jiang Ting''s words caused everyone in the Jiang Family to feel indignant ¡­


    That''s right, your family has lost something, what right do you have to search our Young Lord for?


    "Your words are so unfounded that you dared to slander our Young Lord!?"


    Jiang Qinghee was at a loss for words, even if he did not want to protect Jiang Ting, at this moment, he could only add: "Brother Zhang, don''t you have to explain everything properly!"


    Zhang Fengyi did not care about anything else now, and laughed coldly: "Fine, I''ll prove it for all of you to see!"


    As he said that, Zhang Fengyi took out the talisman in his hand. The spirit energy activated it, and instantly, a ray of light lit up beneath Jiang Qinghee''s feet!


    "This ¡­"


    This result made everyone a little surprised, and everyone from the Jiang Family remembered that small accident from a moment ago. People even suspected that this thing, might have fallen from the Patriarch''s body!


    Even Zhang Fengyi had his eyes opened wide!


    "Jiang Ting, did you intentionally hit me just now to frame me!?" Facing someone whose cultivation was even higher than his, Jiang Qinghee subconsciously felt a kind of fear!


    He actually ignored all these people and directly threw Jiang Ting out!


    Jiang Ting did not expect Jiang Qinghee to actually be able to say such unskilled words, but, in just an instant, Jiang Ting had already regained his calm. No matter what choice Jiang Qinghee made, he would offend a group of people, and right now, he should completely lose his standing in the Jiang Family!


    The oldest elder, Jiang Yan, stepped forward immediately, "Jiang Ting, tell us the truth. The people from our Jiang Family, believe you!"


    Only then did Jiang Ting slowly step forward. "Zhang Fengyi, you''ve lost your things, and obtained such a lousy talisman, you want to frame Jiang Family, aren''t your methods a little too low? How would I know if you let this piece of Spirit Stone in yourself, or if it was one that covets my Jiang Family?! "


    The disciples of the Jiang Family were all filled with anger and dissatisfaction, especially Great Elder Jiang Yan. "My Young Lord is right, and our Young Lord''s words are so loud and clear that I can swear to the heavens!"


    Jiang Ting almost sat on the ground this time. This elder really trusted him, but he did not feel guilty at all towards such a person, but he was afraid that this elder would continue to say something more generous. He then said: "Great Clan Elder, I really do not want to swear in front of such a person, he is not worthy of a word!"


    "That''s right!"


    "Right, Zhang Family people always look down on us, there''s no need for us to look down on them right now!"


    Jiang Ting could finally be considered to be relieved!


    Zhang Fengyi had steeled his heart to find someone who could cause him to suffer so much today, so he did not take into consideration his own status and said: "Jiang Ting, in truth, no one can explain it to us. I will give you a chance, my cultivation is higher than you, but I will suppress my cultivation to be similar to you ¡­"


    But before Zhang Fengyi could finish speaking, Jiang Ting immediately interrupted him and said, "There''s no need for that. As a Young Lord of Jiang Family, I, Jiang Ting, will accept anyone''s challenge, including yours. If you can''t defeat me this time, you will need to find trouble with our Jiang Family in the future!"


    "Gulp ¡­"


    The current Jiang Ting, was merely at the eighth level of the Qi Refining Stage. If he was going to suppress his cultivation, this could be considered as giving Jiang Ting a chance, but this Jiang Ting actually said that there was no need to do this, this was truly out of everyone''s expectations!


    Jiang Qinghee''s eyes flashed with a bright light, "Jiang Ting, since you''re a Young Lord of our Jiang Family, then, this matter shall be left to you to handle. This was the best chance to get rid of Jiang Ting.


    Jiang Ting turned his head to look at Jiang Qinghee. Just how much did this Jiang Qinghee wish for him to die, to actually push him out by himself, and let him face the Patriarch of the Zhang Family!


    Jiang Yan and the rest wanted to speak, but Jiang Ting opened his mouth: "patriarch, since it''s like this, I, Jiang Ting, will settle this matter for you!"


    Since Jiang Qinghee said it like that, and Jiang Ting agreed so readily, other people would not say anything else!


    "Kid, aren''t you being too arrogant?"


    Even Jiang Qianqiu was frowning, in his impression, Jiang Ting should not be this kind of person!


    Hehe, Uncle Jiang, he has internal injuries, even if he doesn''t suppress his cultivation, it''s not that much better than me. But he did it to give himself some face, so why should I help him? Jiang Ting said confidently.


    Jiang Ting was strong now, he would not make a mistake!


    But Jiang Qianqiu was still a little worried: "Be more careful!"


    Zhang Fengyi''s face turned green. He had never thought that Jiang Ting would say such a thing, and angrily bit his teeth as he said: "Kid, since you''re looking to die, then don''t blame me for this!"


    Jiang Ting did not give up, the Spirit Qi in his body moved, his blood veins activated, and a clear Blood-colored Snake appeared. His entire body was lit with fire, and that fire, seemed to be alive!


    Without saying a word, Zhang Fengyi activated the power of his bloodline. This Zhang Fengyi''s bloodline was actually the same as Zhang Tianloong''s, it was both a gigantic centipede!


    Jiang Ting who possessed the seventh stage of bloodline could only desperately withstand the pressure, and was in a stalemate with Zhang Fengyi!


    "Thousand Hands Disappearance!"


    "Yang Refining Palm!"


    The two of them released their powers at the same time. Their auras were like rainbows, but neither of them used their strongest attacks. They both wanted to test the strength of the other party.


    Jiang Ting''s Yang Refining Palm never stopped, it was like a surging fire dragon, wave after wave. Under the surging flames, the temperature was even more terrifying than before!


    Zhang Tianyi''s palm technique was definitely compatible with his blood vessels. With a wave of his palm, Jiang Ting felt countless palm images covering the sky flying towards him.


    "F * ck!" Jiang Ting almost cried out, he activated the Cloudsoaring Arts beneath his feet, his body was like wind, his footsteps were strange, under Zhang Fengyi''s attacks that rained down, he found a way to escape.


    When his battle skill missed, it did not even touch Jiang Ting''s clothes. This result made Zhang Fengyi shocked, he had never experienced this before!


    "Humph!" Zhang Fengyi coldly snorted, "Let''s see how long you can dodge then!"


    Zhang Fengyi had once again activated his special ability, his thousand hands disappearing without a trace. And this time, he had pushed it to the limit, within the range of the power he could currently use.


    At the same time Jiang Ting carefully dodged the attack, he also frowned. Zhang Tianyi''s Thousand Hands combat technique was truly stronger than the one currently available in Jiang Family. It was actually as good as the first level of Flowing Cloud Sword Arts that he had cultivated in!


    Furthermore, Jiang Ting had also seen that these thousand hands were like the Yang Refining Palm, they could actually be condensed multiple times!


    The attack speed became faster and stronger!


    Jiang Ting calmed himself down, and while using the Cloudsoaring Arts below his feet, he had already begun reciting the chants of the Flowing Cloud Sword Arts.


    "There aren''t many people who can force me to use Thousand-Hands Disappearance like this. You should be glad to be able to enjoy it before you die!" With that, Zhang Fengyi laughed sinisterly, "Go and die!"


    "Howl ¡­" When this battle skill viciously pounced at Jiang Ting, it was no longer just a palm attack alone. In Zhang Fengyi''s hands, a spiked mace appeared!


    Each spike of the mace transformed into a series of slashes, each one extremely sharp and fierce.


    Facing such a change, Jiang Ting''s face did not have any expression at all, the golden sword in his hand released ten thousand rays of golden light, as his sharp Sword Qi instantly sprayed out!


    "Boom ¡­"


    "Crack, crack, crack, crack."


    "Crack!"


    This was because the Wolf Fanged Mace in his hands was an extremely high quality Grade Nine Spirit Weapon that he had spent a huge sum to buy. But now, only half of the Wolf Fanged Mace was left in his hands, and it had actually been chopped in half!


    It was cut by the golden sword in Jiang Ting''s hand!


    This was the result that Zhang Fengyi would never have imagined. This waste of a Jiang Family actually had a weapon of such a grade!?


    Facing such a treasure sword, Zhang Fengyi''s eyes revealed a greedy look, he decisively threw away the half of the weapon in his hand.


    Jiang Ting could not understand how Zhang Fengyi could have such an expression when his weapon was crippled by him!


    Without any hesitation, Zhang Fengyi flipped his palm and a black pill appeared in his palm. He unhesitatingly swallowed the black pill!


    "Forbidden medicine!?" Jiang Ting was shocked, this Zhang Fengyi, was simply a madman!


    Forbidden medicine, as the name implies, was not an ordinary pill, but people still went around collecting pill s, and that was that in a short period of time, Forbidden medicine could increase one''s fighting strength. When encountering evenly matched enemies, swallowing forbidden medicine could solve the difficult situation one was in!

 C35

    This forbidden pill was originally prepared by Zhang Fengyi for Jiang Qinghee, but when he saw Jiang Ting''s weapon, he decisively changed his mind. This golden treasure sword was the most powerful weapon he had ever seen, he was determined to win!


    Zhang Fengyi''s Qi suddenly soared, but, his own cultivation did not increase, that was because he suffered from internal injuries, but despite that, Jiang Ting already felt a huge pressure!


    When the people from the Jiang Family saw Zhang Fengyi like that, all of them were angered, and Jiang Yan was the first to rush up, but Jiang Qinghee stopped all of them with a cold voice. "What do you want to do, don''t you all listen to the words of the Patriarch of the Jiang Family and the Young Lord!?"


    Jiang Ting still did not say anything, so they could only withdraw.


    Even Jiang Ting''s movements were affected by this kind of enormous pressure. Although Zhang Fengyi was still without a trace, right now, it was definitely not a situation where Jiang Ting could easily avoid!


    "I must seek change. Otherwise, I''ll be in danger today!" Jiang Ting said silently in his heart.


    "Comprehension!" "Comprehension through battle!" Jiang Qianqiu''s voice sounded out in his mind.


    Jiang Ting clenched his teeth, and stared intently at the sword images he released, he suddenly realised that when his speed reached a certain point, some of the sword images would overlap, and Jiang Ting could feel that the overlapping sword images had a multiplier effect.


    Jiang Ting suddenly had a feeling of enlightenment. What he needed was speed, an extremely fast speed!


    Let speed and strength reach a balance! This was the second level of Flowing Cloud Sword Arts!


    No matter how many times Jiang Ting had failed before, he still had the ability to gamble this time!


    "Sword Walk Bias!" Jiang Ting bellowed, and suddenly, countless golden sword lights turned into a sword image, bringing with it the roar of tigers and dragons, it swept through the entire space like an angry golden dragon!


    Zhang Fengyi''s thousand hands suddenly released an endless wave of slashes, as if it was engulfed by the slashing.


    "Aooo ¡­"


    A golden sword image swept across Zhang Fengyi, not just with his slash, but his entire body.


    This powerful sword technique had already exhausted all of the Spirit Qi in Jiang Ting''s Dantian.


    Jiang Ting held onto the golden scale sword tightly, with the sword as his support, he knelt on one knee, and panted heavily, raising his head to look at his opponent, wanting to know the result of this attack!


    Zhang Fengyi only felt a blur in front of his eyes earlier, and his slash had been completely suppressed by a type of power.


    Zhang Fengyi suffered a crushing defeat, and was severely injured. He laid on the ground, unable to move even a single inch!


    Jiang Ting''s own Nine Transformation Dragon Arts began to circulate automatically, the spirit energy in his dantian continued to replenish ¡­


    It was only now that Jiang Ting finally heard Jiang Qianqiu breathe a sigh of relief.


    But this sword strike, also allowed the people from the Jiang Family to see that Jiang Ting had actually hidden this kind of ability deeply, and couldn''t help but be deeply shocked!


    Quiet, quiet, unusually quiet, because this result was beyond everyone''s expectations!


    After a few breaths, Jiang Ting''s complexion had already recovered. He stood up, and walked towards Zhang Fengyi step by step.


    Jiang Qinghee''s action completely shocked Jiang Qinghee. Jiang Qinghee subconsciously walked over to hug Jiang Ting, but was stopped by Grand Elder Jiang Yan: "patriarch, are you saying that Young Lord will settle this matter on his own? patriarch, you should do the same as us, and see how Young Lord is resolved! "


    As the Patriarch of a great family, naturally, Zhang Fengyi couldn''t open his mouth to beg for mercy in front of so many people. All he could do was coldly look at Jiang Ting.


    "If you lose your Zhang Family, send more people to look for it. Don''t try to frame our Jiang Family!" Jiang Ting coldly said, with somewhat the demeanor of a big family.


    Zhang Fengyi thought that Jiang Ting would humiliate him and ridicule him, but he never thought that the first sentence Jiang Ting asked would actually be like this.


    Jiang Ting, this young man, actually treated his own identity as if it were him!


    "Jiang Ting, it must be you, it must be you!"


    Zhang Fengyi clenched his teeth, he was not mistaken!


    Right after he finished speaking, Zhang Fengyi''s face changed, becoming abnormally sinister.


    The backlash from his Forbidden Medicine had begun!


    Jiang Ting, kill me! "Ahh!" Zhang Fengyi kept rolling on the ground, looking terrified. As the aura around his body was fluctuating intensely, his entire body turned black and purple, looking extremely sinister.


    Jiang Ting was horrified.


    However, not only did Jiang Ting not make a move at this time, he had also taken out a few pill s from his own ring and stuffed them all into Zhang Fengyi''s mouth.


    Jiang Ting said with a smile, "That won''t do, I''m not that kind of person who would kill you so how could I kill you? Don''t worry, the pill I gave you, can guarantee your life, your internal organs are all protected by my pill. You can enjoy it slowly! "


    "Ah ¡­" Zhang Fengyi was in despair. He only knew that the backlash from the forbidden pill was extremely terrifying, and only after he had experienced it firsthand, did he know that he could not take it.


    Jiang Ting''s methods, shocked everyone. Jiang Ting, he actually had such combat strength!


    Zhang Fengyi was repeatedly being tormented by the backlash of the forbidden pill. Jiang Ting''s heart was moved, since this fellow had delivered the pill to him, he could not waste it anymore. The spirit energy in his palm surged and the Nine Transformation Dragon Arts circulated.


    Initially, he had also wanted to devour the power of his bloodline, but he did not succeed. No matter how hard Jiang Ting tried, he failed!


    "Uncle Jiang, what''s going on!?" Jiang Ting was really a little unwilling, he felt pained even when he refused to absorb the bloodline power in front of him!


    "I can''t force it." Jiang Qianqiu only gave Jiang Ting this warning.


    Sometimes, one''s forward awareness could not be too strong. This was also a taboo for cultivators.


    Jiang Ting''s mental fortitude was strong, but after receiving Jiang Qianqiu''s guidance, he was able to retract his spirit energy!


    He did not spare Zhang Fengyi another glance as he turned around and returned to his mausoleum garden.


    "patriarch, I think that Zhang Family will no longer pose any threat to our Jiang Family in the future!" Jiang Ting knew that Zhang Fengyi''s internal injuries would not heal until three to five years later!


    Jiang Qinghee didn''t even know what expression he should have. This Jiang Ting, had he grown up a little too fast?


    For a time, rumors blew like the wind.


    On the second day, Jiang Yang and Jiang Zi went to Jiang Ting''s residence.


    After discussing a bit more about Zhang Fengyi and changing the subject, Jiang Zi said: "Little Brother Jiang Ting, what do you want to do next? Could it be that you have been training here all along? "


    Jiang Ting looked at this place, and did not say a word. The heaviest thing in his heart, right now, was that he did not have a single clue.


    Jiang Yang said: "Little brother Jiang Ting, why don''t you go to the sword sect? Soon enough, the sword sect will be accepting outer disciples, the examination is simple, you have no problems, as long as you cultivate well, after a few years, you might be able to pass the Internal Sect disciple exam, it''s much better than staying here."


    "Moreover, in the sect, whether it''s cultivation resources or battle skills, they are all more abundant than our Coiled Dragon City." Jiang Zi advised.


    Jiang Ting shook his head instead, "Big Brother Jiang Yang, Elder Sister Zi, you''ve been out for such a long time, so you should be at the sect by now. I don''t want to go to the sect yet, so when I do, I''ll look for you guys."


    Through this competition, Jiang Yang and Jiang Zi had a whole new level of respect for Jiang Ting, so, they did not try to persuade him.


    Jiang Ting knew, no matter where he went, Jiang Qinghee would not let him go. He desperately needed to raise his strength, so that he could keep his life!


    Now, with no one left to look for Jiang Ting, there was only this much money left!


    After concentrating on refining the pill and its talismans, as well as Qian Duoduo''s favorite Blood Refining Essence, Jiang Ting took advantage of the lack of people to go to the Qian store.


    Today, the moment Jiang Ting appeared, he saw Qian Duoduo looking at him strangely. Jiang Ting didn''t even dare to sit down, "There''s a lot of money. Why are you looking at me like that? "


    "Hee hee ¡­" Qian Duo couldn''t stop laughing.


    Jiang Ting slapped Qian Duoduo''s head, "What are you laughing at, quickly tell me, what''s going on!?"


    "Inside the Coiled Dragon City, there''s a little girl asking everywhere about you. Did the Young Lord stir up some sort of trouble?" "That young lady is really pitiful, tsk tsk ¡­"


    Jiang Ting kicked him, "You''re lying, I will never do that kind of thing. If you dare make this up again, I will skin you alive, no, I will not sell to you guys ever again!"


    Qian Duo immediately became serious, but he replied in a gossipy tone: "Young Lord, I''m speaking the truth. This little girl is covered with wounds and has no money on her body. She eats in a restaurant under our Qian and pays with jewelry." As he spoke, he took out a red hairpin from the drawer behind his back and showed it to Jiang Ting, "I left it for you on purpose to see if you recognize it."


    Jiang Ting didn''t really care about it at all, but when he saw the pearl hairpin, he felt that it was a little familiar. He suddenly thought about the little beauty he had met in Fire and Ice Forest ¡­


    "Where is she?!" Jiang Ting''s mood changed as he grabbed Qian Duoduo''s hand and asked worriedly.


    Qian Duoduo widened his eyes, as if he had found some new world.


    Jiang Ting stood up, pulled Qian Duoduo outside, and anxiously said: "Take me to see her!"


    Qian Duo hurriedly nodded his head like a chick pecking rice. His face was clearly written. "Do you really think that you can continue acting like one? I don''t think you can hold it in any longer!"


    Qian Duo personally drove the carriage to that restaurant, but was told by the restaurant owner that this little girl was taken away by that Blossom Heart Young Master with Zhang Family, Zhang TianAo!


    Earlier, Jiang Ting could still tolerate it, but now, he could no longer sit still. That little girl was kind, easily trusting others.


    Jiang Ting immediately jumped down from the carriage, and flew straight towards the Zhang Family Palace.

 C36

    Zhang Tian Ao looked at Liu Munan''s peacefully sleeping appearance, his cup of wine had made her fall asleep like this. Wait till she woke up, heh heh, and fiercely gulped down a mouthful of saliva, she would definitely become someone else, someone whose bones would go soft.


    When he thought about how Jiang Ting had humiliated Zhang Family to such an extent, no matter what, he would still want to taste what kind of taste Jiang Ting''s woman had. Then, he would give Jiang Ting back, mend Jiang Ting''s face, and Zhang Tian Ao would feel completely relaxed.


    Thinking of this, Zhang TianAo chuckled.


    Right at this time, Zhang Tian Ao heard the chaos within the Zhang Family Palace. Furthermore, this voice was actually coming from his own residence!


    Zhang Tian Ao was the most annoyed of all, being disturbed at this time. Just as he turned around, the door was kicked open, and Jiang Ting''s figure appeared in front of the door!


    Zhang Tian Ao''s eyes flashed, his gaze became sinister and he said angrily: "Jiang Ting, you actually dare ¡­"


    "Pah!"


    Jiang Ting did not even give him a chance to speak, he just raised his hand and slapped him. Zhang Tian Ao never would have thought, Jiang Ting would actually hit him the moment he came!


    Jiang Ting exhausted all his strength, but this slap was enough for Zhang Tian Ao to bear. Without even looking at Zhang Tian Ao, Jiang Ting stepped in front of Liu Munan and hugged Liu Munan in her arms!


    Not even sparing a single glance at, he turned and left!


    This was a Zhang Family Palace, how could Jiang Ting be so presumptuous!


    No one knew how patriarch was injured, so Zhang Tian Ao went forward to chase after her!


    Although Zhang Family Ao Gu was a playboy, although his fighting strength was not as good as Zhang Tianloong''s, he had a lot of wealth in his hands, and normally knew how to use talismans to protect his life!


    "Kill!"


    Zhang TianAo suddenly roared in rage. The four talismans in his hand were all activated by him. At the same time, he desperately took out his own weapon, a coquettish folding fan!


    Jiang Ting hugged Liu Munan with both hands, he had heard all the unusual movements behind him clearly, and couldn''t help but laugh inside. So it turns out that the talismans he refined were all bought by him!


    He was the creator of the talismans, so he naturally knew how to break them. He held Liu Munan tightly in her embrace with both hands, and with a turn of her body, she bellowed towards the talismans: "Fall!"


    With a flash of golden light, the golden Longsword flew out with a "sou" sound. The four talismans that Zhang TianAo controlled were immediately pierced through by Jiang Ting without any form of power, and because Jiang Ting''s spirit energy moved, all the talismans were immediately turned into scrap paper!


    Zhang Tian Ao never thought that the talisman he threw out would actually be useless. Before he could even react, the fan in his hand had already clashed with Jiang Ting''s treasured sword!


    "Clang!"


    After the sound of metal clashing, Zhang TianAo felt a chill down his neck!


    Jiang Ting''s treasured sword was already at Zhang Tian Ao''s neck. Looking at him with an ice-cold gaze, he coldly and contemptuously said: "With your level, you dare to sneak an attack?!"


    Zhang Tian Ao never would have thought that Jiang Ting would have such combat strength. Not only was he defeated, he was defeated before even making a move, completely and thoroughly defeated!


    Jiang Ting''s treasured sword slowly moved downwards, pointed at Zhang TianAo''s dantian, and said with an undisguised threat: "Speak, what did you give her to eat?"


    Seeing Liu Munan in her arms, Jiang Ting felt pity for the little girl. Since he had made her move, he had to wake her up.


    Zhang TianAo swallowed a mouthful of saliva and stammered, "That ¡­ is aphrodisiac."


    "Scum!" Jiang Ting hated this kind of people the most, so he asked, "Is there anything else?!"


    Zhang Tian Ao''s life was currently in Jiang Ting''s hands, how could he dare lie, he immediately shook his head and said: "No more, no more!"


    "A person like you, if you have a cultivation base, will be a threat to others!"


    With that, Jiang Ting kept his sword, and aimed his palm at Zhang Tian Ao''s dantian, Jiang Ting started to attack!


    With a palm strike, the hard-earned spiritual energy within Zhang TianAo''s dantian instantly dissipated into the air. Zhang TianAo instantly let out a blood-curdling screech. It was a scream of despair.


    Jiang Ting knew, this was even more cruel than taking his life. To go from a person with cultivation to a cripple, this difference was even worse than death!


    Just as Jiang Ting was about to retract his palm, a delicate voice came from the door: "Jiang Ting, don''t kill my brother!"


    Without even turning his head, Jiang Ting knew that this was Zhang Xinyan, his woman!


    Jiang Ting didn''t even look at Zhang Xinyan. He held Liu Munan in his arms and said indifferently: "Kill him? He is not yet qualified! " He had already turned around and was walking toward the door.


    Zhang Xinyan''s little face froze for a moment. Back then, in the great hall of Jiang Family, Jiang Ting had said something like that, telling her that she wasn''t worthy, and at that time, Zhang Xinyan thought that it was just because she was angry for a moment. Now, it seemed, Jiang Ting truly had the qualifications to say that!


    As Zhang Xinyan watched Jiang Ting tightly hug a girl with both of his hands, he did not know what to feel. As a woman, even if Jiang Ting had nothing to do with her, she was not willing to see Jiang Ting caring for another girl in front of her!


    "Who is she?"


    Zhang Xinyan did not open up a path, and her gaze landed on the girl in Jiang Ting''s embrace.


    Jiang Ting''s gaze became profound, and his voice was very indifferent: "I don''t have to tell you who she is, we already have no relationship anymore, and I''ve already given up on you, right?"


    Facing Jiang Ting''s retort, Zhang Xinyan took a deep breath, as if she was gossiping about something, and said: "You are the Young Lord of Jiang Family, why haven''t I heard that you are engaged to a woman from any family?"


    Jiang Ting sneered: "I, Jiang Ting, do not value my status, because I have already clearly seen the feelings of a noble woman."


    "So you''ll marry her?" Zhang Xinyan did not really like Jiang Ting, but she was unwilling to lose to anyone.


    A trace of gentleness flashed across Jiang Ting''s eyes, or perhaps he himself did not notice, and he said indifferently: "If she is willing, I will marry her!"


    Zhang Xinyan''s face was extremely ugly to behold. Jiang Ting had completely slapped her face, and back then, she had even worried about Jiang Ting''s face, but now ¡­


    "Jiang Tianloong and I are getting married soon, at that time, I will treat you to a cup of wine!" Zhang Xinyan had to be in front of Jiang Ting!


    The corner of Jiang Ting''s mouth hooked up into a mocking smile, "I am the Young Lord of Jiang Family, there''s no need for you to notify me about this, someone will naturally invite me. But it will depend on whether I have the time or not, I still have to treat her injuries." Jiang Ting''s smile disappeared, and his voice remained as bland as before, "Please get out of the way, I do not wish to make a move on my woman!" As he spoke, he gave off a slight aura of his own.


    Zhang Xinyan was completely humiliated by Jiang Ting, but she did not dare to say a single word, because she could not stand Jiang Ting''s imposing manner!


    His body immediately hid to the side, and watched as Jiang Ting carried the girl and walked out.


    Jiang Ting immediately carried Liu Munan back to the Jiang Family Cemetery.


    "Brat, something must have happened to your wife that led me to look for you. I, Uncle Jiang, will not disturb you, even if something happened between you and your wife, I will not know. Just as Jiang Ting was about to step into the room, Jiang Qianqiu said something that nearly caused him to fall flat on his face!


    "Uncle Jiang, I have nothing to do with her!" Jiang Ting laid Liu Munan on her bed as she complained to Jiang Qianqiu, "Can you stop talking nonsense?"


    Just when Jiang Ting had tidied up Liu Munan''s clothes and was about to straighten her body, Liu Munan snorted softly. Her two small hands tightly grabbed onto Jiang Ting''s sleeves, and her face flushed red.


    Jiang Ting frowned, this girl had been infected with an aphrodisiac, and now the poison had already taken effect, what should he do?


    He wanted to find the antidote from her ring, but Liu Munan refused to let him go.


    "Tsk, kid, don''t tell me you don''t know how to cure this poison?" Jiang Qianqiu opened his mouth once again.


    Jiang Ting became anxious: "Uncle Jiang, do you really need to cause trouble?!"


    After much difficulty, Jiang Ting finally found some medicine from his storage ring, and quickly patted Liu Munan''s face: "Miss Liu, my name is Jiang Ting, quickly eat this!"


    When Liu Munan heard Jiang Ting''s name, her eyes opened slightly.


    Jiang Ting shook his small face and said, "Yes, yes, I am Jiang Ting!"


    "Wu wu wu ¡­ I''ve finally found you!" Liu Munan started to sob softly, and directly threw herself into Jiang Ting''s embrace before closing her eyes.


    Jiang Ting held the antidote in his hand, and was stunned, what kind of medicine was this Zhang Tian Ao using, that allowed him to be sometimes clear, and sometimes chaotic?


    Liu Munan seemed to have entered a different state as her small body stuck closely to Jiang Ting. Her small hands kept touching him randomly, and Jiang Ting almost lost control of himself!


    Jiang Ting immediately activated his Spirit Qi and grabbed Liu Munan''s back. After a gust of Spirit Qi, Liu Munan finally opened her eyes again and Jiang Ting quickly stuffed the antidote into Liu Munan''s mouth. She even swallowed her saliva and said: "Miss Liu, eat this first!"


    Jiang Ting was about to take the cup of water to his side, but Liu Munan spat out the medicine in her mouth, puckered her lips, and directly moved closer to Jiang Ting.


    "Gulp ¡­" Jiang Ting swallowed hard, and said, "Don''t test me like that, I''m a man!"


    However, Liu Munan was simply unable to listen to her. Her small face was pressed tightly against Jiang Ting''s chest, and her small mouth was mumbling something, so Jiang Ting could occasionally hear her own name.


    "Liu Munan, hurry up and give me the medicine!" Jiang Ting''s Spirit Qi had increased a little, and he was maintaining his calmness.


    Taking this opportunity, he stuffed the medicine into Liu Munan''s mouth again. However, Jiang Ting had underestimated the girl''s persistence, he once again spat out the medicine, and even cried: "They are all bullying me, why are you bullying me too, Big Brother Jiang Ting? "Sob, sob, sob ¡­"

 C37

    Seeing Liu Munan like this, Jiang Ting''s heart softened: "Miss Liu, you''re poisoned, you have to take the medicine, eat the medicine properly, and after that, whoever bullies you, I''ll go and help you vent your anger, what do you say?"


    It was as if those words had worked, Liu Munan obediently nodded her head, but the moment she smelt the medicine''s smell, she frowned and said: "You feed me, you feed me, or else I won''t eat it!"


    Jiang Ting''s body froze, is this girl awake or not!?


    However, looking at those tiny red lips, Jiang Ting instantly threw all that courtesy out of the window.


    Jiang Ting said hoarsely, "Alright, I''ll feed you!"


    After inserting the antidote in his hand into Liu Munan''s mouth for the third time, he immediately bent down and sealed Liu Munan''s mouth with his head. Upon coming into contact with it, Jiang Ting''s heart felt like it had been electrocuted, a feeling that had never appeared before flashed across his mind.


    Sensing Jiang Ting''s actions, Liu Munan, under the effects of the medicine, warmly catered to Jiang Ting. Jiang Ting uncontrollably deepened the kiss, and the two of them sat on Jiang Ting''s bed, entangled like this ¡­


    "Ugh ¡­" Jiang Ting suddenly opened his eyes, he almost swallowed the antidote himself, and almost forgot about the important matter!


    Jiang Ting had to stay calm and put the antidote into Liu Munan''s mouth, forcing her to swallow.


    "Hu!" Jiang Ting heaved a sigh of relief.


    Once the antidote was given to her stomach, Liu Munan peacefully slept on Jiang Ting''s bed within the span of a few breaths!


    "Oh my god, feeding her a pill is even harder than breaking through!"


    When Jiang Ting stood up, his clothes were all drenched!


    As the night wind blew, his entire body still felt cold, and he immediately found a set of clothes to change into. Jiang Ting went into the courtyard, his own room was muddle-headedly taken over by this woman, he had no choice but to stay in the courtyard for the night.


    "You''re talking about you, I''m talking about you. You don''t need a way to make your whole body heat up, yet you want to stay here and be as cold as a grandson!" Jiang Qianqiu couldn''t even hold back his laughter.


    "Uncle Jiang, from what you''re saying, you must have hurt quite a few girls back then, right?" Jiang Ting retaliated without holding back at all.


    "Serves you right for being as cold as a grandson here!"


    "What do you mean grandson? Isn''t it just this generation that I am in front of you!? "


    Jiang Qianqiu was startled, he realised that this brat''s cultivation grew even faster, and the speed at which he could speak even faster!


    Just like this, the white of the fish''s belly appeared from the east side. Seeing that Liu Munan was still sleeping soundly, Jiang Ting left the grave. He planned to go to the Coiled Dragon City to buy some breakfast since Liu Munan should wake up soon.


    When Jiang Ting arrived at the city, the Coiled Dragon City was already very lively. Without even thinking, Jiang Ting went to a restaurant under the Qian Store and sat down, then called over the owner: "Prepare the most famous breakfast here, I will take everything with me!"


    The owner of the inn went to prepare something. This was the Young Lord of Jiang Family, he dared not offend him.


    At this time, Jiang Ting felt a strong enmity towards the five people on the table. The one in the lead was a young man dressed in green grey robes, he had a refined temperament similar to Jiang Ting''s age, but his cultivation was two whole realms higher than Jiang Ting''s. He was at the first level of Power Refining Stage!


    The four people by his side were guards, and should also be at the eighth level of the Qi Refining Stage.


    Jiang Ting looked at the few people in front of him. He did not know them, but looking at their clothes, they did not seem to be people of Coiled Dragon City.


    Just as Jiang Ting was still searching for his number one enemy, among the five, one of them released their pressure and actually went straight for Jiang Ting!


    Provoke?


    "Humph!"


    Following Jiang Ting''s cold snort, the True Divine Spirit Qi in his body was immediately released, as if a berserk force had directly flipped over the person''s aura. Not only that, Jiang Ting''s aura had not been restrained at all, and directly flipped him over from his chair.


    "Plop!" The man was unprepared and fell in a sorry state.


    "What disease did this Young Lord of the Jiang Family suffer from today?"


    "Right, is this the tempo of hitting anyone you find displeasing to the eye?"


    "Yesterday, when I charged into the Zhang Family and made a ruckus, I forcefully took a woman away, what''s wrong with me now!"


    "Impudent, do you know who we are? How dare you attack us? " Another guard pulled the man from the ground, pointed at Jiang Ting and asked.


    Jiang Ting rolled his eyes: "I don''t know your names, but I only know that ¡­"


    The leader of the group had a cold glint in his eyes. "What do you know?" There was a hint of pride in his tone.


    Jiang Ting laughed indifferently, "Of course I know that you guys were the ones who provoked me first, yet your skills are inferior to others.


    "You ¡­" This man was immediately angered by Jiang Ting, "Alright, let me tell you, I am a person with Yao Family. Do you still remember when you met Yao Shan in the Fire and Ice Forest?"


    Jiang Ting purposely stroked his chin and thought for a long time. Finally, he shook his head: "I forgot."


    The man swallowed back his words once again. This guy simply didn''t play according to the rules!


    "The Yao Shan that is with Liu Munan is my brother, I am his brother Yao Zheng, I don''t care if you remember, today, I want to take revenge for my brother!" Yao Zheng said fiercely, the refined aura around him had completely disappeared, and what replaced it was endless killing intent!


    "Holy shit, I know Yao Family, the number one clan in Jiuhua City, the absolute overlord!"


    "Yes, I have been to the Jiuhua City before. In that city, he is the only powerful person, and Yao Zheng is one of the top few in the clan!"


    "Could it be that after the awakening of the Young Lord of Jiang Family''s bloodline, he went a little crazy and actually provoked this aristocratic family? It''s over, this time he won''t be so lucky! "


    "Yes, in these hundred years, the Jiang Family has become increasingly lonely. If the Yao Family was also in the Coiled Dragon City, then maybe the Jiang Family would no longer exist!"


    Jiang Ting turned a deaf ear to all these. Yao Shan was such a trash of a person, his brother was not much better, "If you want to avenge your brother, go outside and don''t ruin this restaurant. I''ve already ordered breakfast." With that, he turned and left the restaurant.


    Jiang Ting stood calmly on the empty ground in front of the restaurant, pointed at Yao Zheng and said: "If you want revenge, then hurry up, don''t dilly-dally!"


    This time, Jiang Ting caused everyone to stutter, they all felt that this time, Jiang Ting was just courting death, after all, his reputation was much better than either Jiang Tianloong or Jiang Tianloong!


    Yao Zheng''s face almost turned green, he really did not expect Jiang Ting to be so arrogant, one must know, no one dared to speak like that in front of him!


    Yao Zheng was a very strict person. In his heart, he had always felt that since this Jiang Ting dared to speak in such a manner, he must have his own strength. With a wave of his hand, the four guards by his side encircled Jiang Ting!


    Jiang Ting looked at the four of them coldly. The four of them had a tacit understanding with one another and they had the ability to advance and retreat with perfect offense and defense.


    When the surrounding observers saw Yao Zheng''s bodyguard make a move, they were dazzled. They felt that this Young Lord of the Jiang Family was dead for sure!


    Jiang Ting actually closed his eyes, and used his own divine sense to sense the position of the four people.


    "Kill!"


    All four of them unleashed their killing moves at the same time, looking extremely sharp and fierce.


    Under Jiang Ting''s feet was the Cloudsoaring Arts and in his palm was the Flowing Cloud Sword Arts: "Scram!"


    The crowd only felt their vision blur for a moment before they saw four figures fly out and land on the ground!


    Jiang Ting, however, was standing firmly in place!


    This result, made the eyes of those people who were not optimistic about Jiang Ting to fall off!


    Yao Zheng''s face became even more unsettled, he laughed coldly and took out his own golden treasure sword: "It''s your turn!"


    Jiang Ting''s provocation caused even Yao Zheng''s eyes to tighten, and he said coldly: "You think you''re qualified to act so arrogantly with me just because you beat up four of my guards? Today, I''ll let you know how strong my Yao Family are, and I''ll make you pay with your life for my younger brother''s! "


    Yao Zheng also took out his own sword, and aimed it straight at Jiang Ting.


    "Hmph, I didn''t kill your brother. Your brother was the one who was incompetent, wanted to be the hero and save the beauty, but didn''t succeed. Instead, he trapped himself in the Fire and Ice Forest. Jiang Ting said coldly.


    After a moment of silence, both of their clothes were moved by the True Divine Spirit Qi on their bodies. The two of them unhesitatingly used the power of their own bloodline, Jiang Ting also revealed his own seventh grade bloodline!


    Behind Yao Zheng, a unicorn appeared. It turned out that his blood also contained the Demonic Beast bloodline, unicorn!


    Behind Jiang Ting was a Blood-colored Snake, burning with flames.


    But when Yao Zheng saw the power of Jiang Ting''s bloodline, the corner of his eyes twitched.


    "It doesn''t matter what rank of bloodline you have. In short, your cultivation is too weak. Die!" Yao Zheng''s treasured sword swayed, and millions of sword images flew towards Jiang Ting from all directions.


    "Sword Walk Bias!" Jiang Ting bellowed and activated the second layer of Flowing Cloud Sword Arts.


    Compared to Yao Zheng''s battle skill, Jiang Ting''s was not that dazzling. If not for Jiang Ting''s treasured sword being golden, you would not even be able to see Jiang Ting''s sword!


    "Hmph, it''s a pity about your treasured sword!" When the two of them were fighting, Yao Zheng already felt that he had the upper hand and couldn''t help but mock them.


    Jiang Ting did not say anything, but continued to purse his lips, maintaining the balance between strength and speed. This golden sword image was somewhat lonely, but it had a hint of the sound of winds breaking!


    "Crack!"


    One of the swords landed on the ground. Jiang Ting''s golden sword was aimed at Yao Zheng''s throat!


    Jiang Ting''s sword strike had broken through Yao Zheng''s sharp attack, yet he was still pointing his great sword at Yao Zheng?


    "Is this how you let me know the power of your Yao Family?" Jiang Ting sneered, and kept his sword.

 C38

    Yao Zheng was defeated in one move, which made him a little dazed.


    Even so, Jiang Ting''s aura did not lessen, and he raised his hand to slap them.


    "Pah!"


    "This is because you hurt Liu Munan!"


    "Pah!"


    "This is because you are chasing after Liu Munan!"


    "Pah!"


    "This is because you made Liu Munan suffer!"


    "Pah!"


    "This is because you disturbed the inn from cooking breakfast for Liu Munan!"


    "Pah!"


    "As Liu Munan''s friend, I just want to hit you!"


    Yao Zheng was completely stunned, his face was the same as a pig''s head, even his eye sockets had turned green, as though he was a panda. However, seeing that Jiang Ting had no intention to stop, he quickly found an opportunity and rolled away.


    However, Jiang Ting''s leg flew over, and landed right on the bridge of Yao Zheng''s nose.


    "Blood ¡­" Yao Zheng actually fell to the ground in an instant!


    This scene caused Jiang Ting to be stunned. Could it be?


    Cultivators would faint blood?! It was the first time that he had encountered such a wondrous thing!


    Just based on his incomparably weak mind, what kind of martial cultivation realm could this thing reach? Jiang Ting sneered, then roared at the four guards who were sprawled on the ground: "Take your young masters and f * ck off!"


    The spectators could not help but have a new understanding of Jiang Ting.


    Just then, someone patted Jiang Ting''s shoulder.


    Jiang Ting turned his head to look, to his surprise, it was Qian Duo. "What are you doing? You won''t even let me rest while I eat breakfast? "


    "Young Lord, you misunderstand. I came here specifically to send you this!" As he said that, Qian Duo took out a golden business card and handed it over to Jiang Ting, "Take my business card and go to every place under our Qian. You can get free, I''ll definitely give you the best thing!"


    Jiang Ting pursed his lips: "My face isn''t good enough, you actually want a name card. If I lose it, you brat, wouldn''t be able to recognize me!"


    "Young Lord, you came. Even if you didn''t take out your name card, we would have done the same. If someone else came and we didn''t know each other, we can''t possibly lie right?" A vague smile appeared on Qian Duo''s face.


    Jiang Ting thought that with money, he would be able to use it. He casually took the name card with money: "Then I will reluctantly accept it!"


    On the streets, countless people had been struck by lightning. Now, within the Coiled Dragon City, this name card with a lot of money was priceless, it was the symbol of status, why did this Young Lord of Jiang Family think it was a burden?!


    While the two of them were approaching each other, Qian Duoduo whispered into Jiang Ting''s ear, "Young Lord, it''s better if you stay out of the limelight for now, because there are people from the Coiling Dragon Mansion inside our inn looking for you."


    "Oh? Coiling Dragon Mansion!? " When Jiang Ting heard this, his heart skipped a beat. His name was on the watch, and the current him, was only going to clean up these small fry and Coiling Dragon Mansion, they were not existences to him!


    "Un, it should be because of your tricked Zhang Family. Another thing is, they are here to find an alchemist who knows how to refine Blood Refining Essence!" Qian Duoduo said in a low voice beside Jiang Ting''s ear.


    "I have a lot of money, but you can do it. Thank you for being so concerned about me!" He was very grateful for the information that was brought to him by the money, regardless of the reason!


    Qian Duoduo didn''t dare to claim credit for this. He sincerely said, "Our alchemist asked me to come and tell you about this!"


    Jiang Ting nodded, and remembered the mysterious pill refiner!


    "Help me thank your alchemist. I will think of something." Jiang Ting''s heart was already heavy. Being targeted by the Coiling Dragon Mansion, was not a good thing!


    Carrying a dozen or so types of breakfast, Jiang Ting returned to the grave.


    When he returned, he was stunned. The tomb was cleaner than it had ever been, not even a single extra leaf. His clothes were all washed and dried on the side.


    He immediately ran in and saw that Liu Munan was worrying over something on the stove. From the looks of it, he wanted to cook!


    "Miss Liu!" Jiang Ting immediately called her.


    Liu Munan turned around and saw Jiang Ting''s figure. His small face immediately flushed red. "Big Brother Jiang Ting."


    "Did you clean everything up here?"


    Liu Munan nodded her head: "Big Brother Jiang Ting, I''ve finally found you!" After saying that, Liu Munan once again brought up a sobbing tone of voice.


    Jiang Ting immediately placed the breakfast on the table: "Miss Liu, don''t cry, quickly tell me, what happened to you?"


    Liu Munan was pulled by Jiang Ting to sit on the table, but immediately after, the little girl jumped up once again, and embarrassedly shook her head: "I, I will just stand there."


    Jiang Ting frowned. Yesterday, when this girl was unconscious, he didn''t have the nerve to see how many wounds she had on her body. However, he could feel that there were definitely some.


    Jiang Ting found something soft and placed it on the chair: "Miss Liu, try it."


    Liu Munan gratefully nodded her head, and sure enough, he could sit down in peace. However, Liu Munan''s first sentence that came out of her mouth made Jiang Ting lost in her thoughts, "Big Brother Jiang Ting, don''t call me Miss Liu. If you really think of me as a little sister, then call me Nan!"


    Thinking back to last night, Jiang Ting embarrassedly touched his nose: "Uh, okay, Nan, hurry up and tell me what happened to you."


    Liu Munan''s little face completely dimmed down: "I thought that the matter in the Fire and Ice Forest was already in the past, but one day, Yao Zheng came to my house, found me, and insisted on forcing me to tell him what happened to Yao Shan. I didn''t admit it at the beginning, but they captured my parents.


    Jiang Ting listened with a cold face. What he hated the most was to use his family members to threaten others!


    "But I didn''t believe anything Yao Shan said, they used my parents to force me, I had no choice, then ¡­ I just said your name, and they forced me to ask where you were. After that, I was tortured at Yao Family, and I didn''t say where you were, so I just said I didn''t know, and then, when a guard fell asleep, I sneaked out. I only remembered that you pointed at Coiled Dragon City and said that you were coming back here, and I was already here for three days, and I nearly starved to death ¡­" As Liu Munan said till here, her tears fell. Only Liu Munan himself knew of the suffering involved.


    Jiang Ting caressed Liu Munan''s head: "Silly girl, didn''t I already tell you then? If anyone asks, tell them I did it alone! "


    Liu Munan didn''t think that Jiang Ting would say such a thing. She raised her small head and looked at Jiang Ting in shock: "Big Brother Jiang Ting, that Yao Zheng is very strong.


    It was at this time that the sound of chaotic footsteps suddenly came from outside the Jiang Family Cemetery. "Jiang Ting, you brat, come out for me. You dare hit my Yao Family''s people.


    Liu Munan''s small face immediately turned bitter. Before she could even finish her sentence, she had already been slapped in the face!


    Jiang Ting''s expression became cold, and his anger became even more exuberant than when he met Yao Zheng earlier. He was about to teach the two of them a lesson even if his Yao Family was this heavy for a little girl!


    When Jiang Ting turned his head to look at Liu Munan, Liu Munan was so scared that he almost cried. She thought that Jiang Ting was angry, but Jiang Ting didn''t feel good, so he held onto Liu Munan''s hand: "Nan, from now on, I''ll protect you, okay?"


    Liu Munan was startled, then she smiled: "Come, Nan, this is the breakfast I bought for you, whatever you like to eat, eat them all. I will take care of these people."


    Liu Munan saw the confident smile on Jiang Ting''s lips and nodded.


    When Jiang Ting walked out of the room, he saw Yao Zheng, his four bodyguards and a person in pink clothes walking in.


    "Yao Zheng, do you think that I have not beaten you enough? When Jiang Ting saw Yao Zheng, he could not help but mock him.


    Yao Zheng laughed coldly: "Jiang Ting, don''t be so arrogant too early, this is my Yao Family''s genius disciple Yao Yuan. He is used to taking care of all kinds of arrogant complaints!"


    Although Yao Zheng was bragging about Yao Yuan, Yao Yuan did not have any expression, as though he was used to hearing all these. He kept squinting his eyes and not looking at Jiang Ting directly.


    Jiang Ting used his own consciousness to scan the surroundings. This person had a cultivation base at the second level of Power Refining Stage, but his entire body was emitting a sharp aura, like the edge of a blade. However, Jiang Ting was not afraid of him.


    "Oh? Is that really the case? This Young Lord of mine also specializes in beating people like you! " Jiang Ting said with a smile.


    Yao Yuan finally opened his eyes: "Don''t waste everyone''s time, I have two options for you. One is for you to kowtow and admit your wrongs to Yao Zheng, and the other is for me to personally take care of you. After I finish taking care of you, I still need to go to Coiled Dragon City to find a great alchemist!"


    Jiang Ting was rather famous in the Coiled Dragon City, to think that he would take care of Jiang Ting so easily!


    Jiang Ting''s face revealed a shred of surprise, but what surprised him was Yao Yuan''s last sentence.


    But Yao Yuan enjoyed this expression a lot. Every time he said something like this, the other party would always have this kind of expression, but with his seventh-grade bloodline, he was really not afraid of anything!


    "If you''re afraid, just lie on the ground and let my brother beat you up into a pig head. I won''t kill you, because you''re too weak!" Yao Yuan said coldly.


    Jiang Ting immediately laughed, and looked at Yao Zheng. "Is there something wrong with your head, is this person helping you, or is he damaging you? Pig head ¡­ hahaha ¡­"


    This made Yao Shan and Yao Yuan somewhat at a loss for words. Only then did Yao Yuan realize that his words were not suitable.


    However, Jiang Ting asked a question that they did not understand: "What did you just say, Alchemist Master? When did the Coiled Dragon City have a Alchemist Master? "

 C39

    Yao Zheng gave a cold laugh, "Isn''t your Coiled Dragon City Merchant just based on the reputation of being considered as the Blood Refining Essence s that are refined by a master alchemist?" After he finished speaking, his face still clearly showed that he didn''t even know this, and to think that you''re even a member of the Coiled Dragon City!


    Jiang Ting almost burst out laughing, wasn''t this talking about him?


    "Brat, cut the crap. Which choice do you want to make?!" Yao Yuan looked like he was paralyzed, he had no expression at all!


    "I won''t choose either one of you. If you want to take care of me, just rely on your own abilities!" While Jiang Ting was speaking, his face had already revealed incomparable coldness!


    "Humph!" Yao Yuan suddenly released his intimidating aura and used the power of his bloodline. Behind him, a bright light flowed and slowly condensed into a brush, a huge brush, with a dense Qi!


    Seeing the phenomenon from the bloodline power behind Yao Yuan, Jiang Ting was a little surprised. Not only was this a very rare bloodline power, most importantly, this Yao Yuan was actually the same as him, also a seventh grade bloodline!


    He could not be blamed for being so arrogant!


    However, was he really thinking so highly of her? He used the power of his bloodline the moment he came out?


    Jiang Ting faintly felt that this was a tough battle!


    Jiang Ting also did not hesitate to use the power of his own bloodline. Behind him, the Blood-colored Snake appeared, its entire body covered in flames, looking extremely lifelike.


    "Jiang Ting, what kind of battle skill do I have to waste my time and energy on? We came here to compete, do you dare!?"


    This sort of competition was extremely dangerous. If one wasn''t careful, they would lose their cultivation and their meridians would be destroyed. In the future, they would no longer be able to cultivate!


    However, hearing Yao Yuan say this, it was as if it was a very ordinary thing!


    "Uncle Jiang, that Nine Transformation Dragon Arts of yours won''t fail this time right?"


    Originally, Jiang Ting had great confidence in this Nine Transformation Dragon Arts, but after two failures while trying to absorb the other party''s bloodline, he himself was a little uncertain. That was why he told Jiang Qianqiu this.


    "Brat, you dare to doubt my Nine Transformation Dragon Arts? The reason why you were able to absorb other people''s blood was because of your own uniqueness. It''s normal for you to be unable to absorb it. Jiang Qianqiu was so angry by what Jiang Ting had just said!


    "That means I should believe in myself." Jiang Ting calmed down and said to himself.


    "That''s right!" Jiang Qianqiu laughed with satisfaction, "You should believe in yourself!"


    Jiang Qianqiu continued to laugh as he said: "Hehe ¡­ Seventh-rank Bloodline, ah! This guy ¡­ is really pitiful, haha ¡­" Uncle Jiang really could not hold it in anymore, he was laughing so hard he could barely breathe, "All the Yao Family people are so stupid, how did they reach this level? What kind of strange place is Jiuhua City exactly? "


    "Uncle Jiang, don''t say anymore. If I laugh again and this guy discovers my little secret, my little life will be gone!" Jiang Ting forced himself not to laugh.


    This caused Jiang Ting to have a very strange expression. Yao Yuan thought that Jiang Ting was scared, "I made you refuse a toast and eat a forfeit, now you want to go back on your words? It''s too late, hand your life over!"


    "Buzz!"


    Yao Yuan had already rushed forward impatiently, Jiang Ting raised his hands and placed them together!


    When the two palms met, it was silent. However, the force that was being emitted immediately pushed Yao Zheng, who was standing in front of him, far away, away from him. Only then could he be considered to be able to stand stably.


    Yao Yuan coldly smiled, and killing intent appeared in his eyes.


    Jiang Ting could already feel a sharpness from the power of Yao Yuan''s blood, as though it was the brush tip used in calligraphy!


    So it turned out that this person''s bloodline power was truly special. At this moment, he saw that Yao Yuan had already pushed the power of his bloodline to the limit.


    Jiang Ting suddenly laughed strangely, and secretly activated Nine Transformation Dragon Arts!


    The Nine Transformation Dragon Arts was like an order flag. Once the order flag was moved, all the blood vessels in Jiang Ting''s body would be filled with another kind of crazy energy.


    However, Jiang Ting felt that this power in his blood was uncontrollable. Previously, he seemed to be able to barely control this power according to his will, but now, he was unable to control it!


    It can''t be, could it be that it''s really like what the Uncle Jiang said, that it''s my problem, not the Nine Transformation Dragon Arts''s?


    When resisting the impact of Yao Yuan''s bloodline power, the power of his bloodline was actually like that.


    The stalemate lasted for a few breaths of time, but in truth, Jiang Ting was in an extremely disadvantageous position!


    When Jiang Ting was gradually being suppressed, the power of his bloodline suddenly wanted to feel this situation. When Yao Yuan''s bloodline power came attacking bit by bit, the power of Jiang Ting''s blood flow through his veins suddenly wanted to go all the way to this point. Suddenly, Jiang Ting''s bloodline power was like a hungry wolf that saw a little white rabbit, and was extremely excited!


    In the blink of an eye, Jiang Ting''s blood crazily devoured the other party''s blood energy!


    Only then did Jiang Ting secretly heave a sigh of relief!


    "Hmm?!" What''s going on!? " Yao Yuan suddenly felt that Jiang Ting''s Qi had changed, as though it had turned into a black hole, the power that it was activating, was almost engulfed by the black hole!


    It was already impossible for Yao Yuan to stop!


    Jiang Ting''s Nine Transformation Dragon Arts was just like that, incomparably overbearing. As long as one was entangled by it, there was no way that they could escape.


    No matter how hard Yao Yuan tried, the power of his blood flowed continuously, until the brush behind him disappeared as well!


    who was standing far away could not understand how his own cousin managed to take back the power of his bloodline before Jiang Ting fell!?


    "Ah ¡­"


    Before Yao Zheng could react, Yao Yuan screamed and fell to the ground!


    Jiang Ting stood in place, not daring to make a single move. Because he had just absorbed this seventh bloodline, the power of his bloodline was extremely violent, and it was a bit unbearable!


    Yao Yuan seemed to have seen a devil. The seventh rank blood he was so proud of had actually disappeared just like that.


    He had never experienced such an outcome when competing with anyone in terms of inner strength. But today, he had suffered such a crushing defeat!


    "Scram!" After calming his breath a bit, Jiang Ting coldly spat out a word!


    Yao Yuan immediately said to Yao Zheng: "Hurry, take me to the Qian and find a Alchemist Master!"


    Yao Yuan still hoped to find this Alchemist Master, and be able to obtain the pill, and recover his bloodline power!


    Seeing that the group had left, Jiang Ting could not hold on any longer, and spat out a mouthful of blood!


    His body collapsed. He was unable to withstand this power!


    The last thing Jiang Ting felt was falling on a soft spot, it was very comfortable!


    After an unknown amount of time, Jiang Ting''s consciousness slowly recovered. He felt that the power of his bloodline had increased a little, like the power of his own bloodline was like the ocean, absorbing all the power of a small river.


    However, they seemed to be disobedient now. Even so, Jiang Ting still hoped that it would be good to have more idiots like them.


    "Puff ¡­" Jiang Qianqiu spat out, "You brat, just think about it. Seventh-grade Bloodline is nothing, it''s only because you are in that tiny little place that you feel that you are unparalleled."


    "Haha ¡­" Jiang Ting laughed.


    When all his senses returned to his body, he felt very comfortable, as if his bed wasn''t as comfortable as this. His head felt like it was resting on two lumps of soft cotton.


    Touching ¡­ how comfortable!


    Jiang Ting slowly opened his eyes and was instantly stupefied. If there was a crack in the ground, Jiang Ting would definitely burrow in and never come out. He was leaning into Liu Munan''s embrace, not only was his head leaning against her chest in pain, his other hand was even touching it without restraint ¡­


    I... Go!


    Jiang Ting immediately jumped up. "Ahem ¡­ about that ¡­" He rubbed his nose, embarrassed to death, "Why did you come out?"


    Liu Munan''s small face was also flushed, as if she did not feel displeased with Jiang Ting''s actions earlier, "Big Brother Jiang Ting, I was very worried for you, so I looked at you through the crack in the door. You fell down, and I came over to support you."


    "This girl is really cute. The more I look at her, the more I like her. Brat, just accept her!" Jiang Ting wanted to ask something, but suddenly, Jiang Qianqiu opened his mouth and said something.


    "Uncle Jiang, you take a moment first!" Jiang Ting himself was in a mess, with a thought, he immediately cut off the connection with the Uncle Jiang.


    Even though the Uncle Jiang was inside his Space of Divine Consciousness, he couldn''t stop blowing his beard and glaring at him!


    "Nan, you ¡­. come, let''s go inside." Jiang Ting didn''t even dare to touch his small hands.


    After entering the room and seeing that there was no breakfast at all on the table, he finally found a topic to talk about. Jiang Ting acted as if he had received amnesty and said, "Come, let''s eat breakfast.


    Liu Munan also obediently arranged all the breakfast spots, and the two started to eat and talk.


    "Nan, are your parents still in Yao Family?" She finally suppressed her pounding heart and brought the topic back to the main topic at hand.


    Hearing this, Liu Munan could not even finish a mouthful, and nodded: "I only ran out by myself."


    Jiang Ting smiled slightly: "Nan, you can tell me everything from now on. I''ve said it before, the matter of me coming to protect you and save your parents, you can leave it to me!"


    Liu Munan looked at Jiang Ting with gratitude. Even though she felt that Jiang Ting was mostly comforting her, she was still very grateful and threw herself into Jiang Ting''s embrace without restraint. "Big Brother Jiang Ting, thank you.


    Jiang Ting, who had just calmed down, became excited once again. He thought to himself, can''t you speak properly?


    "Um, what I said was the truth. I need to go out and find someone, and I feel like I can openly walk into the Yao Family and rescue your parents." On the way, Jiang Ting still felt a little bored, but when he thought about the Alchemy Master that Yao Yuan mentioned, he felt relaxed again!

 C40

    When Liu Munan heard that Jiang Ting really had a way, she raised her little face and realized that she was already in his arms!


    "Big Brother Jiang Ting, what good idea do you have?" Liu Munan sat down quickly and asked.


    "I have to make arrangements."


    Jiang Ting took out a lot of healing pill from his ring, passed it to Liu Munan, and said: "I''m going out for a while, you stay here by yourself, treat your wounds."


    Liu Munan nodded obediently.


    Like a gust of wind, Jiang Ting slipped into the back door of the Qian Merchant Shop, and appeared in Qian Chao''s room.


    He could only respectfully say this when he was in front of Jiang Ting, "Young Lord, I really didn''t think that you would still come to our store today."


    Jiang Ting still did not know how useless money was, he must be thinking of something inappropriate for children. He pushed him and said: "Cut the crap, let me ask you, the Yao Family in the Jiuhua City, did they call you here?"


    "Young Lord, you''re really a living immortal. The money is in front of us, waiting to be received." Qian Duo covered his mouth as he exclaimed with his eyes wide open.


    Jiang Ting crooked his finger at Qian Duoduo and said: "Come here, come here."


    Qian Duo didn''t understand what Jiang Ting meant. Just as they got close to Jiang Ting, Jiang Ting grabbed Qian Duo''s neck and said: "You should act a bit more lifelike, who are you trying to lie to?"


    "Cough, cough ¡­" Sigh ¡­ Young Lord, I can''t take it anymore ¡­ " Qian Duo glared at Jiang Ting as he begged for mercy.


    Jiang Ting then released Qian Duo, and said seriously: "Quickly tell me, what is Yao Family doing here?"


    "Didn''t I hear about the Blood Refining Essence you refined?" "The Yao Family would have to spend a lot of money to buy our Blood Refining Essence, and they would also want to invite the alchemist master over. The patriarch of their Yao Family would also want to meet the arrogant Yao Yuan at the beginning, I don''t know why, but his bloodline is damaged, and he would like to request for a pill to recover his bloodline."


    "Promise him, promise him everything, but ¡­" Jiang Ting frowned as he looked at Qian Duo, "Is the Patriarch of their Yao Family stupid? Is the Alchemist Master someone that he can meet whenever he wants to!"


    Qian Duoduo shrunk his neck as he thought to himself, This guy''s brain is really good, he immediately hit the crucial point, but he didn''t dare to offend Jiang Ting, so he could only say: "That Patriarch Yao Zifeng from Yao Family said, he will definitely give you benefits!"


    Jiang Ting immediately gave him an extra punch. "I knew you brat, you''re not telling the truth, why didn''t you say it earlier?"


    Qian Duoduo had a bitter face, "Young Lord, you didn''t even give me a chance to report back!"


    "Enough, enough, cut the crap. Now tell me the whole truth!" Jiang Ting knocked on the table and said, "Oh right, give me a jug of wine!"


    Qian Duo immediately brought out a bottle of wine: "Young Lord, it''s like this. The Patriarch of Yao Family said that as long as you are willing to go to Yao Family, even if it''s just to show yourself, his family would be willing to take out ten thousand Spirit Stone as a gift."


    Jiang Ting almost spat out his wine, "What? Ten thousand Spirit Stone? What did they have in mind? Dung? Ten thousand Spirit Stone is enough! "


    Qian Duoduo hurriedly said, "That''s right, that''s why we didn''t intend to tell you. We were afraid that we would disturb you."


    Jiang Ting touched his chin and said: "Yao Family must have a very deep foundation, do you have any way to make them automatically pay a high price?"


    Qian Duoduo was a little speechless, this Young Lord was truly ruthless, "Young Lord, just keep it a bit mysterious, they will automatically give you a high price."


    Jiang Ting immediately nodded his head, "En, your method is not bad!"


    "Young Lord, don''t tell me you really want to meet this Patriarch of Yao Family?" Money was something he couldn''t imagine.


    Jiang Ting immediately nodded his head: "Yes, of course I want to go see them. I can get so many Spirit Stone without wasting any effort, for no reason at all, why not?"


    Qian Duoduo looked at Jiang Ting as if he was looking at something: "Young Lord, you ¡­ could it be that you can only see the money, you can''t see the danger? The Patriarch of the Yao Family is an existence at the eighth level of the Power Refining Stage. Even though he had said that, what if he turned hostile on the spot and left you behind? When that time comes, you will be refining pill for them for free, and you won''t even get any benefits! "


    Jiang Ting laughed instead. It was a little strange to have money, what''s so funny about that?


    "Naturally, I thought of this question. However, I feel that there is someone in your Qian Merchant Guild who can protect me and safely leave the Yao Family." Jiang Ting said confidently.


    He felt that Jiang Ting would not rely on him, but why was this person so confident?


    Qian Duo wanted to say something, but the pharmacist next door opened her mouth: "Young Lord Jiang Ting, come here and meet with this old man. How about it?"


    Jiang Ting immediately laughed. Indeed, his guess was right, this mysterious alchemist was also very concerned about this matter!


    "Alright, this junior has always wanted to meet you!" Jiang Ting was a little excited, and was finally going to see the true face of this man.


    Jiang Ting stood up, and Qian Duo brought him to stand in front of the door of a room respectfully: "Appraiser, I have already invited Young Lord Jiang Ting."


    A voice that sounded like a loud bell came out from inside: "Young Lord Jiang Ting, please come in."


    Qian Duo didn''t dare go in, and immediately gestured for Jiang Ting to enter: "Young Lord, please come in."


    Jiang Ting immediately pushed the door open, and just as he walked in, the door behind him automatically closed.


    The room was very simple. There were only two bundles, and on one of them sat an old man.


    After carefully experiencing the elder''s cultivation, Jiang Ting felt that it was very blurry. Sometimes, it felt like it was profound and sometimes it felt like it was similar to, he did not even know which one was the true cultivation of the examination master.


    "Greetings, senior." Jiang Ting said very politely.


    The old man laughed, looking even more benevolent: "No need to call me senior, so exaggerated. My name is Lee Yang, since you have met my true face, you can call me by my name."


    Immediately, the feeling the old man gave Jiang Ting was really good. "It''s too rude to be junior like that, I call you Elder Li, you wouldn''t be unwilling, right?"


    Lee Yang nodded his head, and said happily: "Of course you can!" Then, he immediately changed the topic, "Young Lord Jiang Ting, on what basis do you think that if you go to see the Patriarch of Yao Family, our Qian Merchant Guild will protect you?"


    Jiang Ting smiled faintly and said: "Firstly, our cooperation has always been so happy, so naturally, the Qian Merchant Guild will not care about my life and death. Secondly, since your Merchant Guild has reached such a state, you cannot leave my Blood Refining Essence. Jiang Ting was very sure, with a slight smile in his eyes, it was clearly written on his face that the person who will protect me will be you.


    When Lee Yang heard these words, the expression in his eyes couldn''t help but change: "Young Lord Jiang Ting, on what basis do you think we would agree to meet with this Patriarch of the Yao Family?"


    Jiang Ting smiled confidently: "Because from Qian Chao''s words just now, I knew that your attitude towards him was to agree. It''s just that the price is not suitable, and you guys are dragging him along."


    In his heart, he gave a thumbs up to Jiang Ting''s intelligence. In this world, the number of youths who could compare to this person could be counted with one hand, but the most important thing was that this Jiang Ting was only seventeen years old!


    "Elder Li, this trip to the Yao Family is something that I, Jiang Ting, have asked for your shop''s help with. After we meet, all the Spirit Stone that I have obtained will be divided equally with your shop." This time, Jiang Ting was willing to sleep soundly and also showed some sincerity.


    Right now, he really needed to hide from this place for a period of time.


    However, Elder Li did not immediately agree. He only smiled as he squinted at him. Then, he slowly stretched out his thumb and forefinger, "Our merchant needs so much!"


    Seeing Elder Li''s'' eight '', Jiang Ting was so angry that his nose almost went crooked. He thought to himself, why don''t you guys go and snatch it!


    "Elder Li, isn''t this too much? "What makes you think I would agree to that price?" Jiang Ting was not willing to be slaughtered like that.


    "Because if you want to take such a huge risk, you have to go to the Yao Family, so there must be a reason why you need to go there. We just need to take what each other has to take. Lee Yang seemed to be sure of himself.


    Jiang Ting gritted his teeth, "Fine, I promise you!"


    "However, if you appear in the Yao Family this time, doesn''t this mean that your anger will expose your identity?" Lee Yang seemed to have kindly reminded Jiang Ting.


    "Elder Li, I remember the last time Qian Store hosted an auction, there was a type of clothing that should have been of the lowest level. Can you find me a high-grade clothing so that I can hide my identity?" Jiang Ting seemed to have thought of something long ago.


    Before Lee Yang could reply, Jiang Ting immediately added: "Don''t count this as money, this can be considered a method for you to protect me. Also, you guys have to prepare two, I still have a friend to go with me, so my identity cannot be revealed!"


    Lee Yang laughed and said helplessly: "Alright, alright, I will prepare this for you."


    After the discussion, Jiang Ting finally relaxed. Before he left, he had followed the principle of not missing anything, and brought along many medicinal ingredients and Blood Essence s that he had collected from the Qian Merchant Shop.


    Once he returned to the Jiang Family''s mausoleum garden, Jiang Ting shouted from afar, "Nan, Nan!"


    But, Liu Munan did not come out from the house at all, this made Jiang Ting a little nervous, she immediately ran into the house, and pushed open the door to take a look, this scene, was a little surprising to him, because his big uncle was currently smiling as he ate his food. As Liu Munan waited on the side, Jiang Ting actually saw a change in his big uncle''s expression!

 C41

    Seeing Jiang Ting coming in, Liu Munan said: "Big Brother Jiang Ting, Big Uncle really likes to eat the hibiscus cake I made, do you want to try it?"


    Jiang Ting''s heart was warm. It had already been many years, and no one had ever cared about him like this before. Now, Liu Munan gave him a kind of warm feeling.


    "Yes, I must try." Jiang Ting also sat down and felt that Liu Munan''s cooking skills were very good.


    After Jiang Kai Yu finished his meal and drank Jiang Ting''s wine, he went to sleep.


    Only then did Jiang Ting explain his plan to go to the Yao Family to Liu Munan.


    Liu Munan was so shocked that her small mouth could not even close.


    Jiang Ting saw that the little girl had been frightened, and there was even a look of admiration in her eyes. He immediately laughed, smoothed out the little girl''s hair, and said: "Relax, leave you here by yourself, I also don''t feel at ease.


    Liu Munan did not expect Jiang Ting to actually do this to her, and nodded gratefully!


    When night came again, Jiang Ting was a little depressed. He only had two small thatched cottages, his uncle lived in one, and given the other to Liu Munan.


    "Kid, how can you be so cowardly at such a time? That huge bed of yours could have obviously slept with two people!" Jiang Qianqiu would always make fun of his at this time.


    "Uncle Jiang, have you used this method to deceive many girls before?"


    Jiang Ting was very serious, as if he wanted to discuss this issue with Jiang Qianqiu.


    This time, the one who was instantly terrified was Jiang Qianqiu: "I need to focus properly."


    Jiang Ting laughed.


    Right at this time, Liu Munan walked out and spoke shyly to Jiang Ting: "Big Brother Jiang Ting, tonight ¡­."


    "Nan, you go sleep in my room. I will train here at night." Jiang Ting immediately said.


    Liu Munan bit her lips, lowered her eyelids and said: "So Big Brother Jiang Ting wants to train, then I won''t disturb you." After saying that, she turned around and was about to leave.


    Jiang Ting immediately grabbed onto Liu Munan''s small hand and asked: "What''s the matter?"


    "No, I saw you sitting here by yourself and wanted to chat with you." Liu Munan said somewhat shyly.


    "I don''t have any plans for cultivation right now." Jiang Ting regretted speaking too quickly!


    He led Liu Munan to a quiet place in the cemetery. Here, their view was wide, and they could see the stars in the sky.


    Liu Munan sat down next to Jiang Ting, and asked curiously: "Big Brother Jiang Ting, why do you live in a cemetery?"


    This topic was a heavy one, but today, Jiang Ting was actually willing to chat with Liu Munan properly. He had too many things on his mind, and needed someone to share some of them with him.


    Jiang Ting did not mention anything that Jiang Qianqiu had told him, he only told Liu Munan about her experiences when she was young. Liu Munan looked at Jiang Ting with a pained expression and said emotionally: "Big Brother Jiang Ting, if you are willing, Nan will always be by your side, I will never leave you."


    He knew that he still had a long way to go, and it was very dangerous as there was no need to let this kind little girl accompany him any longer.


    Jiang Ting smiled and asked: "Nan, who are those people in your family?"


    Liu Munan began to introduce herself.


    When I was born, it is said that all the birds in the mountains have come to my house and are dancing around my courtyard. When Yao Family found out about this phenomenon, he gave my parents cultivation resources and told me to try to cultivate. My blood quickly awakened, and my blood was a large white bird. Liu Munan spoke of his own bloodline, and she was very proud of it.


    The one who was betrothed to me was Yao Shan. After that, the Yao Family gave me a lot of cultivation resources, and allowed me to continue cultivating, as well as the precious pill s that I was given, but from then on, my cultivation became slower and slower. Until now, I am only at the ninth level of the Qi Refining Stage. When Liu Munan said this, her eyebrows creased, "My grandfather once suspected that there was something wrong with the pill that the Yao Family had given me. He had secretly asked the examiners in the city to help him inspect it, but once this matter was known to the Yao Family, my cultivation resources were immediately cut off. My grandfather personally apologized to the Yao Family and agreed to the requirements of the Yao Family, then recovered my cultivation resources.


    After Jiang Ting heard these words, a bit of anger rose from the bottom of his heart.


    "Later on, I knew that everything that happened to me was exchanged with everything that grandfather had given me, so I had to work hard to cultivate. That time, when Yao Shan brought me to train in Fire and Ice Forest, I also hoped to obtain some fortuitous encounters, if I had the ability, I would have been able to save grandfather ¡­" As he said till here, Liu Munan sounded like she was crying, "But I didn''t expect that this time, I would get my own parents involved too!"


    Jiang Ting lightly patted Liu Munan''s shoulders and comforted him: "Alright, in a few days, we''ll be able to go to the Jiuhua City to save your parents.


    Liu Munan nodded and turned to Jiang Ting: "Thank you, Big Brother Jiang Ting!"


    "Nan, come, let me take a look at your pulse and see if the injuries on your body have healed." Jiang Ting laughed and said.


    Liu Munan didn''t doubt him at all as she stretched out her arm and teased, "Big Brother Jiang Ting, do you still know medicine?"


    "I''m learning."


    Jiang Ting had already closed his eyes, and was experiencing Liu Munan''s body in detail.


    "Uncle Jiang, I also think that Liu Munan''s body is a little strange."


    Jiang Ting began to discuss with Jiang Qianqiu.


    "Brat, put your hand on her [Ren Du] and [Du]!" Jiang Qianqiu commanded Jiang Ting.


    Jiang Ting moved behind Liu Munan, and lightly pressed his fingertips on Liu Munan''s Supervisor and Authority Meridians.


    After a while, Jiang Qianqiu''s somewhat shocked voice sounded out: "Brat, I didn''t think that your modesty had saved your life and this girl''s life!"


    Jiang Ting immediately retracted his finger, and asked: "Uncle Jiang, what''s going on?"


    "When this girl had just awakened her bloodline, she consumed Acupoint Closure Pill. This kind of pill is a very sinister kind of pill." Even Jiang Qianqiu was a little angry, "For the person who consumed this pill, the major acupoints in their body will gradually be sealed, and the bloodline level will not increase, but the spirit energy in their body will not leak out at all, and will be sealed completely. Especially this girl, someone with some talent, the effect will be even better."


    Jiang Ting was a little confused, and asked: "Then why did Yao Family do this thing?"


    "Isn''t it all because of Yao Shan''s training!" Jiang Qianqiu coldly snorted, "When Liu Munan reaches the age of twenty, Yao Shan will marry her, and as long as he breaks her body, all of the essence in Liu Munan''s body will be absorbed by Yao Shan. Not only will Yao Shan''s cultivation increase greatly, even his blood vessels will be nourished, becoming much better. And if Liu Munan loses her chastity before the age of twenty, she will also die because of this pill, her meridians will reverse, and the man who took away her naked body will also be attacked by the blood vessels in her body, and die! "


    Jiang Ting''s eyes immediately tightened. What a sinister pill, the methods of the Yao Family are too despicable. Liu Munan''s grandfather found out about this, and is equivalent to being locked up!


    "Uncle Jiang, then do you have a way to break the medicinal power of the Acupoint Closure Pill in Liu Munan''s body?" Jiang Ting asked anxiously.


    Jiang Qianqiu shook his head helplessly: "Brat, I don''t have any way to break this kind of pill, I have only heard of it before, I don''t know how this kind of pill was refined, only by finding the recipe for this kind of pill would I be able to find a way to break it."


    Jiang Ting nodded solemnly: "Then, this trip to Yao Family, I have to go!"


    Jiang Qianqiu nodded his head: "Brat, good, you are courageous, this is your own woman, no matter what, you have to use your own abilities to protect her!"


    This time, Jiang Ting did not retort and spoke in a serious tone: "Uncle Jiang, I must find him!"


    "Big Brother Jiang Ting, is there a problem with my body?" When Liu Munan saw that Jiang Ting''s expression was a little strange, she could not help but ask.


    Jiang Ting immediately put on a smiling face, and shook his head: "There''s no problem, I recovered very well. It seems that your body is covered with scars, I will find some herbs to help you get rid of them!"


    Liu Munan immediately lowered his head in shame. She thought to herself, after getting hit on the head by the Yao Family, the scar must be on her butt. She didn''t expect that Big Brother Jiang Ting would know about it just by checking his pulse ¡­


    Actually, Jiang Ting had guessed it from her actions. It''s just that the little girl''s heart was beating around the bush and he did not realise it.


    In the next few days, the inside of the Coiled Dragon City seemed to be strangely calm, simply a little abnormal. Even though Jiang Ting was nervous, he could not change this matter.


    Naturally, the scar on Liu Munan''s body was healed by Jiang Ting''s pill. Nothing that embarrassed the little girl happened.


    After the little girl consumed the Grade Eight Face Preserving Pill, the scars all over her body disappeared. Her skin was still as smooth as creamy oil.


    This made Liu Munan happy for a while.

 C42

    In view of the special nature of Liu Munan''s body, Jiang Ting did not give her the Blood Refining Essence because giving her was also a waste.


    Jiang Ting hoped that after he found a way to remove the Acupoint Closure Pill from Liu Munan''s body, he could provide her with cultivation resources!


    He sold the rest of the Blood Refining Essence and pill, as well as a lot of talismans, in exchange for a lot of Spirit Stone.


    Naturally, Jiang Ting only spent a short amount of time to completely absorb all of the Spirit Stone''s spirit energy.


    On this day, Jiang Ting was bringing Liu Munan up the mountain when he found out that a group of strangers had barged into the Jiang Family Mausoleum.


    Jiang Ting hurriedly restrained his aura. Having stayed here for so many years, it was still very easy for him to find a place to hide.


    Jiang Baihe brought these people to search every nook and cranny, but could not find Jiang Ting at all. Maybe it was due to the presence of an outsider that they did not do anything to destroy the mausoleum''s garden.


    Jiang Ting could tell that Jiang Baihe had left someone here to wait for him.


    Jiang Ting didn''t dare to be sure of the situation outside, and regretted being careless over the past few days. "Nan, wait for me here, don''t go out no matter what, remember?"


    Liu Munan nodded, and pulled Jiang Ting''s hand: "Big Brother Jiang Ting, I will wait for you here!"


    Jiang Ting was really glad that he had such a storage ring. Back then, he had put the clothes he had left behind into this ring, and after Jiang Ting put them on, he tried his best to hide his presence, and then quietly left from here.


    Walking on the main street of the Coiled Dragon City, Jiang Ting''s heart became heavy, because right now, the entire city had pasted a portrait of him, it was the name of Coiling Dragon Mansion being wanted for him!


    He didn''t even need to pay close attention to it to conclude from the surrounding people''s discussions that the name of Zhang Family thief was wanted by him. What made Jiang Ting speechless was that Jiang Qinghee had to cut out the relationship between him and the Jiang Family family, and that was why he stopped pursuing the topic of Jiang Family!


    Jiang Ting clenched his fists, and muttered to himself. "Jiang Qinghee, one day, I will put all of this on you!"


    After walking around the street twice, he directly slipped into Qian Store.


    "More money, more money!" Once Jiang Ting arrived at the back of the hall, he shouted loudly.


    Seeing this, Qian Duoduo immediately made a silent gesture, "Little ancestor, you can still come here?"


    "Why are you here? Don''t you welcome it? " Jiang Ting purposely said loudly to Qian Duoduo.


    Qian Duo almost peed his pants in fright. "Didn''t you know that you are wanted outside?"


    Jiang Ting didn''t care at all: "Yeah, I know, that''s why I don''t dare go anywhere else, and can only come to your place?"


    "Can you change it?" Qian Duoduo''s mouth opened a little faster, and he directly spoke out the words in his heart!


    Jiang Ting immediately stood up, and coldly said to Qian Duoduo: "There''s too much money, you can forget about kindness. I think, as long as I''m willing, my Blood Refining Essence will still be able to protect my life!"


    Qian Duoduo hurriedly cupped his fists. "Ancestor, can''t I be wrong? "This is not what I want to say. I was just joking around and my family''s apothecary said that he would like you to go back and wait for him. Tonight, he will definitely arrange your affairs."


    Jiang Ting decided not to pester him anymore. It seems like Elder Li was still unwilling to let him go!


    Wearing the clothes of 97, Jiang Ting once again quietly slipped out of the city and went straight for the place where Liu Munan was hiding.


    When they arrived at that place, Jiang Ting could not see Liu Munan''s figure, but could see the chaotic scene, the scene of the battle!


    Jiang Ting''s heart immediately tightened, and said in a heavy voice: "Could it be that someone from the Coiling Dragon Mansion captured Liu Munan?!"


    Jiang Ting''s entire body was filled with flames of anger, he turned around and was about to leave, but suddenly, a black figure appeared behind him: "You brat, you aren''t willing to take me as your master, and aren''t willing to join our Shadow Assassin Pavilion, why are you wearing our clothes?"


    pavilion master?!


    Jiang Ting turned around and saw this pavilion master of Shadow Assassin Pavilion currently standing at the entrance of the cave and looking at him.


    "I am sorry, pavilion master, but the situation has forced me to do so, I hope that you do not mind." It was also because of their previous interaction that Jiang Ting dared to speak in such a manner, and after giving a deep bow, he continued, "This junior has an urgent matter today, this junior will definitely apologize in front of Lord pavilion master one day."


    As he spoke these words, Jiang Ting wanted to leave in a flash.


    Unexpectedly, the pavilion master laughed softly. "Young Lord Jiang Ting, look who this is?!"


    Behind the pavilion master, a person turned out to be Liu Munan!


    Jiang Ting immediately ran over and pulled Liu Munan. He sized him up and asked: "Nan, what exactly happened?"


    "Big Brother Jiang Ting, not long after you left, people from the Yao Family and their people came to find me. It was all thanks to this senior that they drove those people away. That''s why I ¡­"


    When Liu Munan said till here, her eyes were filled with fear.


    Jiang Ting hurriedly hugged Liu Munan in his embrace and comforted him in a low voice, "Nan, I shouldn''t have left you here alone."


    "Cough, cough ¡­" Seeing that the two of them were not avoiding him, the pavilion master could not help but clear her throat and remind them.


    Only then did Jiang Ting turn around, and bowed to the pavilion master once again, and said respectfully: "Junior thanks pavilion master very much for helping me!"


    The pavilion master laughed lightly, and spoke with some playfulness: "Jiang Ting, there is one more thing, I want to tell you, it is, your Jiang Family''s Jiang Yang and Jiang Zi have already returned to the sect, and they also took Jiang Kai Yu away along with them. Naturally, this is with my help, do you owe me a huge favor?"


    "Ugh ¡­" Jiang Ting was startled for a moment, and then, he said, "Master pavilion master, I, Jiang Ting, admit to this!"


    "If that''s the case, then this is truly great. My help is not in vain. I will remember this. I hope that you will be able to return this favor to me in the future." This pavilion master did not immediately ask Jiang Ting to do anything.


    In truth, this made Jiang Ting feel depressed, but because of Liu Munan, Jiang Ting was also willing, and could only say: "Master pavilion master, in the future, junior will definitely repay you for your help today!"


    "Alright, I will lend you another set of clothes. In the evening, go look for Lee Yang yourself." pavilion master threw a set of clothes to him and turned to leave.


    Jiang Ting immediately pulled him back and asked: "Could it be that you know Senior Lee Yang?"


    "Hehe, I''ve known your old friend for many years. Otherwise, how could I have so easily accepted you as my disciple?" pavilion master said magnanimously.


    Jiang Ting nodded, no one could not blame this pavilion master for being good to him, and it was all because of Lee Yang!


    With the Shadow Killer''s clothes, Jiang Ting and Liu Munan smoothly arrived at the Qian store.


    Lee Yang had already prepared everything he needed long ago, directly giving Liu Munan a normal set of black robes and a mask. If Liu Munan consumed the pill that Jiang Ting gave him, she would change her own aura and become a completely different person.


    However, when Jiang Ting saw his own clothes, he was immediately struck dumb. He looked at Lee Yang: "Elder Li, are you joking?"


    Because the clothes that Lee Yang had prepared for him were the uniform of a Alchemy Master on the Coiled Dragon Island, and there was a very strange mask on his face. The clothes were also made out of special beast skins, and the most obvious was the leaf symbol on the sleeve of his shirt, and on his right sleeve, there were nine leaves!


    Alchemists were also separated into levels one to nine. As long as one was confident enough to refine a level nine pill, one would be a level nine alchemist. Those who could refine a level eight pill would be a level eight alchemist.


    The number of leaves on the Pharmacist''s sleeve was the same as her rank.


    In the entire Coiled Dragon Island, a level seven alchemist could only be found in sects like Coiling Dragon Mansion, which were hegemons. In the outside world, there were only level eight alchemists and level nine alchemists!


    "Elder Li, it''s good that I''m wearing that killer''s clothes, there''s no need to go through so much trouble, right?" When Jiang Ting saw this piece of clothing, he could not help but say hesitantly.


    Lee Yang did not care about what Jiang Ting''s expression looked like, and continued, "You can''t go around wearing their clothes, even if you weren''t killed by others, you would have been scammed to death by that pavilion master! You don''t know how much this set of clothes cost me! "


    Jiang Ting could not help but retort, "They really are like one another, divided into groups!" Unexpectedly, there was someone who could make Lee Yang bleed!


    Lee Yang rolled his eyes at Jiang Ting: "Hurry up and change!"


    "Elder Li, you think too highly of me!" Wearing this clothes, if others were to find out that I have yet to pass the Coiling Dragon Mansion examination, then I would be in big trouble!


    "Young Lord Jiang Ting, you are already able to successfully refine a Grade Eight pill. You can even wear the clothes of a Grade Eight Alchemist!" Lee Yang did not mind at all as he said, "This time, you are going to cheat other people of their Spirit Stone anyway, why not play a little more?!"


    Jiang Ting was so angry, what did he mean by lying? One was willing to fight the other was willing to accept it!


    There was no helping it, Jiang Ting had no choice but to change into the clothes of a Level 9 Alchemist, giving off a mysterious feeling.


    "Your uncle, Jiang Kaiyu, has already been taken away by Jiang Yang. Don''t worry, my Qian will definitely help him."


    After much difficulty, Lee Yang finally managed to say something more serious, which made Jiang Ting nod his head immediately. In his heart, he was grateful to Jiang Yang and Jiang Zi, and at this moment, they were on his side, trusting him!


    After getting on the carriage, Jiang Ting suddenly realized something, grabbed Lee Yang''s sleeves and asked: "Oh yes, you haven''t told me how much the Patriarch of Yao Family has given me yet!"


    "You''re protecting your life right now. You can still think of this?" Lee Yang really didn''t know how to describe Jiang Ting. He pointed to Liu Munan and said, "The two of you should be more familiar with each other. For the time being, be your personal maid.


    Although Coiled Dragon Island was an island, the area it covered was not small either. From the Coiled Dragon City to the Jiuhua City, a carriage took ten days to travel.

 C43

    On this day, he saw the gates to the Jiuhua City from afar.


    "We''re here." Liu Munan was a little nervous.


    Jiang Ting patted Liu Munan''s shoulder: "Nan, don''t be afraid, I''m here."


    The carriage immediately arrived at an inn in Jiuhua City. Only then did Lee Yang say: "The inn here is considered the cleanest and most comfortable, let''s stay here."


    Jiang Ting nodded his head: "Alright, I will depend on Elder Li."


    Lee Yang chuckled: "Wrong, from now on, you should change your name, because you are a mysterious alchemist."


    Jiang Ting shook his head, thinking, changing this identity, it would be really troublesome. After pondering for a moment, he said: "From now on, I will call myself unintentional, Nan, you can just call me Young Master Wu Xin."


    Lee Yang nodded his head, and continued to smile: "This is truly great, Young Master Wu Xin, please come in!"


    The moment Jiang Ting''s disguise appeared, it immediately attracted many people''s attention. Jiang Ting instantly felt countless auras approaching him!


    Jiang Ting was a little regretful, wasn''t he flaunting it a little too much?


    At this moment, Lee Yang was already patting the waiter''s counter and said, "Hurry, don''t tell me that you guys didn''t see the alchemist staying at the shop!"


    The waiter quickly ran over, "This master, please wait for a moment, I will prepare a good room for you right away!"


    Lee Yang extended three of his fingers. "Three upper rooms!" Then, he turned his head to look at the waiter, "Do you want to pay first or check out after staying here?"


    The waiter looked at Jiang Ting who was standing behind Lee Yang. He was a level 9 Alchemist, how could he dare to accept money? He hurriedly said, "You three, please come in.


    Jiang Ting almost vomited blood. He really suspected that the reason Lee Yang made him wear this, was it to save money on staying here!


    Not allowing Jiang Ting to think any further, he was led into his own room respectfully by the waiter.


    Yao Family Hall.


    "Reporting to the Patriarch, our spy has already found out the information. A level nine Alchemist is staying at the Windflow Inn."


    Patriarch Yao Zifeng, who was in charge of the Yao Family, narrowed his eyes and immediately opened them: "Where did you come from?"


    "He should be from Coiled Dragon City."


    "Did you guys see that, he''s only a Grade Nine Alchemist?" Yao Zifeng could not believe that a level nine Alchemist could refine Blood Refining Essence. Impossible!?


    "Master, let''s take a good look. He is indeed a Grade Nine Alchemist."


    "I''ll personally go to the inn to greet the Pharmacist!" Yao Zifeng''s eyes flashed with a cold glint, and said.


    In the tavern, Jiang Ting was in Lee Yang''s room, the two were arguing until their faces and necks were red.


    Finally, Lee Yang said: "Young Lord Jiang Ting, I really admire you. At that time, can''t I just give you a little more Spirit Stone?"


    Jiang Ting nodded his head, his tone changing very quickly: "When are we going to the Yao Family?"


    Lee Yang shook his head: "Why are you so anxious, don''t you know that we are chasing after you? We''ll wait in the inn and do nothing! "


    At that moment, the waiter ran up to them. "Master Pharmacist, there''s someone seeking an audience outside the door!"


    Lee Yang smiled and nodded: "This Yao Family is really urgent enough. In any case, you''ve got it, let''s not go today!"


    Jiang Ting immediately nodded his head, but he suddenly felt that he was still far from being able to stand in front of Lee Yang!


    Thus, Jiang Ting rushed out the door and asked: "Who is it?"


    "Master alchemist, the head of the Yao Family of the number one family in Jiuhua City requests an audience!" The waiter''s voice trembled. Both sides were important figures, so even a trace of their anger was enough for him to vent it on!


    "No!" Jiang Ting coldly threw out two words.


    It made Lee Yang outside laugh, and inside, Jiang Qianqiu was laughing.


    Jiang Ting looked at Lee Yang with a very dangerous gaze, and then said to Jiang Qianqiu: "Uncle Jiang, if you laugh again, I''ll be exposed!"


    Right at this time, a sharp voice came out from outside the door: "Yao Zifeng, Clan Master of Yao Family, didn''t you ask me, Xin Yanteng, to come? Why are you here to invite someone else? What do you mean? "Hmm?"


    This time, even Jiang Ting was surprised, what was going on?


    "Young Lord Jiang Ting, let''s go take a look as well." Lee Yang was surprised, why did it feel like someone was poaching him?


    Jiang Ting looked down on Lee Yang for a long time. He was just a profiteer, so it was useless for him to have such a high cultivation level!


    But outside, Jiang Ting still maintained the same tempo as Lee Yang.


    When Liu Munan heard that Jiang Ting had come out, he also walked out.


    When Xin Yanteng, the alchemist at the door, saw that Jiang Ting was dressed just like himself, with nine leaves on the sleeves of his sleeves, he could not help but snort coldly. "So you had actually invited two people at the same time, Patriarch of Yao Family?"


    Jiang Ting gave a cold snort, "This makes me doubt if your Yao Family has the ability to invite two alchemists!"


    "Two alchemists, please calm down. I will definitely satisfy both of you. Since you have arrived, then please come to our Yao Family Palace." Yao Zifeng said very respectfully.


    This allowed Jiang Ting to understand that Yao Zifeng''s methods were truly not ordinary, because with this, it was impossible for him and Xin Yanteng to not participate.


    Yao Family was something that required a lot of attention. Both sets of carriages were unusually luxurious, and they treated the two alchemists the same way.


    "Uncle Jiang, this Patriarch of the Yao Family seems to have a lot of methods." On the way, Jiang Ting asked Jiang Qianqiu.


    "Kid, what, are you scared?" Jiang Qianqiu''s voice was forever lazy.


    "Hehe, Uncle Jiang, as long as I can refine a Blood Refining Essence, even if this Patriarch has any skills, he would definitely make me stay, no?" Jiang Ting said confidently.


    This was Jiang Ting''s absolute confidence!


    In the great hall of the Yao Family Palace, two alchemists were arranged to the two sides. It seemed to be a tit for tat situation, and Jiang Ting could almost feel a trace of hostility from each other''s auras.


    The cultivation of the first level of Power Refining Stage, this cultivation, coupled with this identity, was truly not a simple existence.


    From a long time ago, I have been looking forward to getting an alchemist, to come to my Yao Family, and to help us Yao Family disciples break through their bottlenecks. Today, I have been fortunate enough to get two of you, this is Heaven''s blessing, to help me refine a pill. Yao Zifeng said sincerely.


    Jiang Ting''s mouth twitched, this tone was not small at all.


    However, the opposing Xin Yanteng was clearly tempted. The noble status of an alchemist was only able to earn more Spirit Stone!


    The Patriarch of Yao Family waved his hand, and two plates of medicinal herbs were brought over. He then said to the two of them: "Now, let us invite the two alchemists to begin. The Spirit Pills gathering should be the most common pill."


    Everyone present were all smart people, so they naturally knew what this Yao Family Patriarch meant, but this was inevitable. Who would spend money to invite such a person?


    "Young Master Wu Xin, it all depends on you!" Lee Yang was also beside him. He really wanted to see for himself how this Young Lord refined pill!


    Xin Yanteng was wearing a mask, his expression could not be seen, but he did not make a move, and only asked Jiang Ting: "Young Master Wu Xin, may I ask, when Coiling Dragon Mansion obtained this set of clothes, which door did you obtain it from?"


    "What?" Jiang Ting was instantly stupefied by the question. He had only heard that alchemist''s attire was obtained from Coiling Dragon Mansion, but what kind of test would they undergo, how would he know!?


    Lee Yang felt his head full of black lines. How could Jiang Ting''s mouth be so fast?


    "Young Master Wu Xin, have you forgotten? There are five different colored doors: gold, purple, blue, gray, and white?" Lee Yang''s warning was also extremely obvious!


    From these colors and Lee Yang''s expression, Jiang Ting could guess that the golden one was naturally the highest level one!


    "Oh, you''re talking about this. I was thinking about something else so I didn''t hear clearly. I got this suit from the white door." Jiang Ting said in a very honest manner.


    Xin Yanteng let out a light laugh. From this small action, he had already determined that the person in front of him was just bluffing. Right now, there were a lot of people pretending to be an alchemist!


    "Hehe, patriarch, you have to listen up!" Xin Yanteng said to Yao Zifeng with a deeper meaning.


    Hearing that, Yao Zifeng frowned, he could not help but feel a bit angry in his heart, and thought back to the rumors in the Coiled Dragon City, where there was a medicine master who could refine Blood Refining Essence, who could possibly be a stunt made by the Qian.


    If there was someone who could refine Blood Refining Essence, how could they be a Grade Nine Alchemist!


    Yao Zifeng also nodded his head, in his heart he thought, if this person could not concoct pill, he would definitely smack him to death here, because if the news of him being tricked were to spread, he would be slapped in the face!


    "Young Master Wu Xin, how about we make a bet?" Xin Yanteng said playfully to Jiang Ting.


    Jiang Ting stopped what he was doing, raised his head and said to Xin Yanteng: "A bet? "Alright, I like doing this kind of thing the most."


    Xin Yanteng slowly took out his own Pill Furnace and placed it in front of him: "We forge the same kind of pill, if the grade of the pill you forge is not as good as mine, then you will lose to me by ten thousand Spirit Stone, how about that?"


    Jiang Ting laughed and nodded, then said casually: "Then what if my grade is high?"


    Xin Yanteng laughed in his heart, this thing was quite scary, and he said more casually than Jiang Ting: "If the grade of the pill is higher, what about it?"


    If I win, you will just give me your Pill Furnace. The moment Xin Yanteng''s Pill Furnace was brought out, Jiang Ting took a fancy to it!

 C44

    Xin Yanteng''s eyes flickered, his heart was moved, this guy''s eyes are really good, this Pill Furnace of his, is really of a good grade!


    Just that, without even thinking, Xin Yanteng casually agreed to it, and did not even put Jiang Ting in his eyes, he was sure that this fellow was just bluffing!


    Jiang Ting continued to choose the herbs in front of him, the recipe for the Spirit Pills s would be known to everyone who knew how to refine medicine. Jiang Ting was naturally no exception, but this time, the request was for the pill''s grade, so Jiang Ting seriously chose the old ones with thick and big leaves, in order to ensure the refined pill''s grade.


    So, in front of Jiang Ting, there were only half of the herbs left, and in front of Xin Yanteng, there were only a few herbs left. He really didn''t feel bad taking it from me for free! You don''t even want so many herbs?


    Most alchemists had a fire attribute bloodline power. Once the herbs were selected, they would be placed into the Pill Furnace. Spirit energy surged and the Pill Furnace would be sealed.


    Jiang Ting activated the Yang Refining Palm, the strange flames on his palm surging as he licked the refined Pill Furnace.


    Xin Yanteng''s bloodline power at the other side also started to surge. It was the bloodline of a Flaming Bull, and the flames were also constantly burning and refining the Pill Furnace.


    "Hu!"


    Jiang Ting removed his own flames first. He placed his palm on top of the Pill Furnace s, releasing the spirit energy from his palm, using his own spirit energy to nourish the pill, allowing the pill''s medicinal properties to become even more lively. Actually, this was also an essential step to refining a high quality pill!


    Seeing that Jiang Ting took every step quickly, Xin Yanteng did not care anymore. After a while, he would be able to see through him!


    After an hour, the pill s for the two of them were all refined. Xin Yanteng smiled at Yao Zifeng confidently: "patriarch, please have a look!"


    Immediately after, Xin Yanteng closed his eyes and prayed.


    "Open!" Following Xin Yanteng''s low shout, the cover of the Pill Furnace opened up. Immediately, the fragrance of the pill spread out, bringing along an enticing amount of spirit energy!


    Xin Yanteng moved to the side of the Pill Furnace and instantly, all of the pill came out and landed on the table in front of him. All of them were uniform and light yellow granules.


    Xin Yanteng was very satisfied with this result. Under the same level, not many people could surpass this result!


    Yao Zifeng placed one of the pill in his mouth and experienced it carefully. He could not help but sigh with emotion: "A ninth level pill is not low, if Master Xin Yanteng were to continue refining, it would just be a matter of time before he can refine an eighth level pill!"


    "Thank you, patriarch, for your praise!" Xin Yanteng was extremely happy. He turned his head slightly and looked at Jiang Ting''s Pill Furnace with a ridiculing gaze, and said, "I wonder, Young Master Wu Xin, do you still want to open it?"


    "Of course!" Jiang Ting did not seem to be afraid at all, he pointed at Xin Yanteng''s Pill Furnace and said with his large stinger, "Wipe your Pill Furnace clean for me, it''ll be troublesome later!"


    Xin Yanteng was so angry, he had never seen someone so stubborn, he coldly snorted and said: "Hmph, stop with the nonsense, open your Pill Furnace!"


    Jiang Ting very casually opened up the, and this action was very sudden, causing even Lee Yang, who was at the side, to be surprised. Ordinary alchemists, before opening up the Pill Furnace, all of them would pray, hoping that a higher level pill would appear.


    Jiang Ting''s Pill Furnace opening was no different from not opening it at all. He simply could not feel any of the scent of the pill!


    "I say, Wuxin, has your pill been formed yet? Is the temperature of the flames you made not enough? " Xin Yanteng said with a taunt.


    "Who told you that?" Let me show you! " Jiang Ting also moved the Pill Furnace to the side, causing some of the gray pill to fall, but he could not feel any trace of spirit energy.


    Jiang Ting placed it properly, there were fifteen of them in total.


    "What are you doing?" Xin Yanteng had already come over.


    "Hehe, your knowledge is too little. My Spirit Pills Gathering Art is a recipe passed down from the ancient times, don''t you know that the Spirit Pills Gathering Art comes from somewhere else!" Jiang Ting said with the same playful expression!


    "This ¡­" Xin Yanteng was speechless.


    Because what Jiang Ting said was not wrong, the most authentic Spirit Pills s would wear a Core Cloth. What he wanted was to conserve the pill''s spirit energy and prevent it from leaking out, so as to maintain the pill''s pure medicinal effects. However, over the past thousands of years, the levels of the alchemists had been uneven, wanting to refine a Core Clothing would consume a lot of Power of Divine Consciousness.


    Patriarch Yao Zifeng, who had read many ancient books, knew about it!


    Just because of this, Yao Zifeng had a whole new level of respect for this unintentional!


    "Young Master Wu Xin, can you let me taste a piece of the Spirit Pills that you refined?"


    Jiang Ting nodded modestly: "patriarch, please!"


    The Patriarchs of these families can all be called medicine testing masters!


    When Yao Zifeng placed the pill Jiang Ting had refined into his mouth, he chewed it carefully. Before he had even swallowed it, he had already revealed an exceptionally astonished expression: "Young Master Wu Xin, this is ¡­"


    Jiang Ting slightly nodded his head: "Looks like, patriarch, you are someone who knows what''s good for you!"


    Xin Yanteng didn''t know what kind of charade they were playing, but Yao Zifeng''s words completely stunned him.


    "Rank eight pill, this is an authentic rank eight pill!"


    Jiang Ting laughed and nodded. Then, he raised his finger and pointed at Xin Yanteng, speaking with a hint of instruction: "If you refine like you, and you refine a ninth stage pill, wouldn''t it be a waste, to become an alchemist who hasn''t even reached the Yao Family, would you be a waste?"


    Even if everyone could not see Xin Yanteng''s expression, they could still feel that he was almost unbearable!


    However, Jiang Ting acted as if he did not see it, and tidied up the rest of his herbs, and said respectfully to Yao Zifeng: "My pill has not been truly completed, as for the rest, I can refine 15 of them, I will start concocting them immediately!"


    It was only for a moment, but Yao Zifeng was already convinced, and immediately stopped Jiang Ting. "Young Master Wu Xin, there''s no need, I know how powerful you are!"


    Jiang Ting was like a child who did not have any thoughts at all, and instantly jumped: "patriarch, do you mean that I have won?"


    Lee Yang really wanted to go up and give Jiang Ting a slap.


    Yao Zifeng nodded in satisfaction. "Yes, you did indeed win."


    Jiang Ting immediately ran over and grabbed Xin Yanteng''s Pill Furnace: "This is mine!"


    But, Xin Yanteng held down his Pill Furnace, a trace of killing intent surging out: "Stop!"


    Jiang Ting immediately became a quail: "Why did we not make a bet just now? Everyone here can testify! " Jiang Ting immediately turned to look at the patriarch of the Yao Family, "patriarch, are you willing to help me? If you make the decision for me, I will give these pill to you for nothing! "


    Lee Yang almost sat down on the ground. This guy could be generous, but he, Jiang Ting, was the one who used these pill to exchange for such a high quality.


    On the other hand, Yao Zifeng felt that this Wu Xin Yun was really the same as his name, and didn''t have much thought. If Yao Family could make him stay, and properly coax him, not only could he obtain high quality pill s, he could even save up on Spirit Stone s.


    Therefore, Yao Zifeng instantly glared at Xin Yanteng and said, "Xin Yanteng, I can testify for Young Master Wu Xin, you guys just made a bet like this!"


    Xin Yanteng was so mad, he knew now that he had fallen into this bastard''s trap!


    "Hmph, words have no basis. Furthermore, I only said ten thousand Spirit Stone, my ten thousand Spirit Stone can''t be bought. Who would make such an unfair bet?" Xin Yanteng began to act shamelessly.


    "Xin Yanteng, don''t think that my family''s young master is easy to bully. Although my family''s young master''s cultivation is not as good as yours, my Qian Merchant Group cannot afford to lose!" Lee Yang suddenly released his Qi, directly pressing it onto Xin Yanteng''s body!


    Even Jiang Ting did not expect that Lee Yang''s pressure would be so thick!


    Xin Yanteng actually let out a cold laugh. "Qian store? Haha, so you guys are from Qian Merchant Guild! "


    Jiang Ting did not understand, but this thing could still laugh. Immediately, Xin Yanteng clamored: "Everyone says that Qian Merchant is a liar, what do you mean by being able to refine Blood Refining Essence? You''re not saying that this person can refine Blood Refining Essence, right?"


    Lee Yang glanced at Jiang Ting, then nodded his head and said: "Right, this is my Qian Merchant''s Alchemist Master, our Merchant''s Blood Refining Essence was created by him. Listening to your words, you don''t believe me?"


    Xin Yanteng continued to sneer, "Not only do I not believe it, I don''t even believe it. Didn''t you guys get the Blood Refining Essence from somewhere and lie that it was him who refined it?


    Lee Yang looked at Jiang Ting.


    Jiang Ting gave a cold laugh, looked at Yao Zifeng, and said casually: "Hehe, what''s wrong with that? I think, that patriarch would probably want to personally see how I refined a Blood Refining Essence, right?"


    When Yao Zifeng heard this, Yao Zifeng also felt that this was something he wanted to do. He was just thinking about how to make this unintentionally refined Blood Refining Essence, so, he nodded with a smile, and replied: "This Patriarch also wants to know, how this Blood Refining Essence was created!"


    Jiang Ting chuckled and said: "Then I''ll have to trouble patriarch to prepare the Nine-star Demon Beast for me."


    "Is that all?" Yao Zifeng almost couldn''t believe his own ears. He thought he would need some sort of heaven and earth treasure!


    Jiang Ting nodded his head: "Yes, that''s it, it''s very simple!"


    Yao Zifeng immediately ordered some people to prepare, and this news spread like wildfire. Everyone in Yao Family knew, so, in the blink of an eye, a jar of Nine-star Demon Beast was brought over and placed in front of Jiang Ting.

 C45

    But this time, Jiang Ting did not make a move, but instead looked at Xin Yanteng: "Xin Yanteng, just now you bragged shamelessly that our Qian Merchant Guild was a scam, I do not mind about this matter, so, if I really refined a Blood Refining Essence, you must keep your refined Pill Furnace here!"


    Xin Yanteng was not sure in his heart now, but looking at the people''s angry looks, he could not help but swallow a mouthful of saliva: "What if you can''t refine it?!"


    "Give you my life!" Jiang Ting took a step forward, with a majestic aura!


    Everyone present was shocked. In this world, how many people would dare to say such words? He dared to gamble with his life?


    But today, they saw this youth with a mysterious mask. He dared!


    Lee Yang could not help but nod his head, he had not seen the wrong person, he was not worried at all!


    On the other hand, those who were unaware were all sweating because of Jiang Ting.


    Being intimidated by Jiang Ting like that, Xin Yanteng also became terrified, he could only nod his head, at this point, they were already on the verge of death!


    When Jiang Ting opened the porcelain vat, he could not help but curse in his heart. Why did he take so many Blood Essence? The Blood Refining Essence he refined, truly couldn''t bear to give all of them to this Yao Family. But seeing so many Demonic Beast, his hands became itchy!


    Jiang Ting rolled his eyes and the corner of his mouth raised in a curve. It was just that no one had noticed.


    Jiang Ting poured all of the Demonic Beast into his own [Refining Pill Furnace]. There were really a lot of Blood Essence.


    "Damn it, boy, you can''t let it go less, you better be careful or else your Pill Furnace will explode!" Seeing Jiang Ting being so petty, Jiang Qianqiu could not help but retort.


    "It doesn''t matter if it''s broken, we''ll have a new Pill Furnace soon!" Jiang Ting did not care.


    "If you don''t succeed this time, don''t even think about getting a new Pill Furnace. Your little life will be gone!"


    "Damn, I forgot ¡­"


    Jiang Ting was really careful this time, he regretted everything profusely, but who told him to dig a huge pit for himself!


    Lee Yang sweated all over, because he had never seen Jiang Ting being so careful and serious before, and his brows never relaxed!


    So refining Blood Refining Essence turned out to be such a complicated process. Lee Yang couldn''t help but sigh in his heart, this brat really had the skills to spend so much energy to refine so many Blood Refining Essence!


    If Lee Yang were to know of the actual situation, he would definitely vomit blood!


    With great difficulty, he finished his refining. Jiang Ting asked Jiang Qianqiu worriedly: "Uncle Jiang, you said ¡­. Are you alright?"


    "How should I know? It''s you, brat, who are only thinking of benefits! " If Jiang Qianqiu could go out, she would definitely beat him up first!


    "This is it. Let''s just look at luck!" Jiang Ting could not care so much!


    With a wave of his hand, he opened the cover of the Pill Furnace!


    Jiang Ting also did not feel the Blood Refining Essence''s strange spirit energy, which made his heart sink, it can''t be that he really failed this time, right?


    Seeing Jiang Ting suddenly opening the Pill Furnace, Lee Yang went over, the silent Liu Munan could not hold it in, Yao Zifeng too, and pulled her neck out!


    Everyone''s attention was focused on the Pill Furnace''s mouth. There was a patch of darkness here, as if something was burnt ¡­


    "Young Master Wu Xin, does your Blood Refining Essence also have Core Robe?!" Yao Zifeng said respectfully.


    Jiang Ting almost spurted a mouthful of blood. How could he explain that, he pretended to be calm and said, "Cough cough, let''s see!"


    Jiang Ting had already decided, since refining Blood Refining Essence could not be a success, then it would be alright.


    With this decision, Jiang Ting immediately pulled the Pill Furnace away from him, but he couldn''t bring out even a single thing!


    Jiang Ting panicked, he immediately flipped the Pill Furnace over, and started knocking on it non-stop, but there was still nothing coming out!


    What the hell!


    He couldn''t have really failed!


    Just as Jiang Ting wanted to tell the patriarch about the Blood Essence, he felt a rich flow of spirit energy. It was dense and strange.


    Hm?! Blood Refining Essence!


    Jiang Ting was still clear about this feeling. Haha, I succeeded!


    This time, Jiang Ting was so happy that he almost jumped up!


    It turned out that when the Pill Furnace was upside down, it knocked down those burnt things at its mouth, causing the Blood Refining Essence''s Qi to be released!


    Jiang Ting saw that, although he regretted it, he still could not say it out.


    "That, that''s too much. Wait a moment ¡­" Jiang Ting muttered to himself, causing everyone present to be a little confused.


    Jiang Ting finally managed to dig out a piece of it, and then, he turned it to the side and refined the Pill Furnace. After a few "hualala" sounds, a small pile of Blood Refining Essence sat on the table in front of Jiang Ting!


    At this moment, everyone, including the knowledgeable and knowledgeable Lee Yang, including the Patriarch of Yao Family, had their eyes about to fall on this pile of Blood Refining Essence!


    So many!


    Now that Jiang Ting was finally relieved, he calmly laid them out one by one. An entire thirty Blood Refining Essence!


    Now, Lee Yang felt that he didn''t really know this Young Lord of Jiang Family. If this Young Lord rose to prominence again, it would be just around the corner!


    Yao Zifeng could not keep his mouth shut. One had to know, their Yao Family had been passed down for hundreds of years, and they had a rich background. Currently, in the family warehouse, there were only a hundred Blood Refining Essence.


    Jiang Ting picked up a piece of Blood Refining Essence, and waved it at Xin Yanteng: "You should know what this is, you personally saw me refine it, so that ninth stage pill, count me in!"


    Xin Yanteng was scolded in such a manner by Jiang Ting, but no words came out. He felt that he was just a small apprentice, who had just learnt a little skill, yet dare to talk back in front of the ancestor. It was simply too laughable!


    Lee Yang opened his mouth: "Sir Xin Yanteng, please bring the Pill Furnace over to my Young Master Wu Xin!


    This time, Xin Yanteng did not say anything else. Although holding onto his Pill Furnace and feeling extremely pained for it, he still had to give it to Jiang Ting. Otherwise, he might not be able to get out of this gate!


    In the end, Xin Yanteng glared at Jiang Ting and said, "Wuxin, let''s wait and see!" With that, he turned around and left.


    "Hur hur, what''s there to see?" Jiang Ting looked at Xin Yanteng''s back as if he was an idiot.


    Yao Zifeng''s demeanor changed in an instant. "Men, prepare a banquet of the highest quality to welcome the Young Master Wu Xin with a welcoming reception!"


    Jiang Ting shook his hand: "patriarch, what do you want to eat and drink, don''t worry. You provided me the Demonic Beast, I''ll give you a piece of the Blood Refining Essence, the rest are mine!" After saying that, without waiting for them to agree or not, Jiang Ting handed over the Blood Refining Essence s to Lee Yang, with a look that said, I sold them to you!


    Seeing Jiang Ting like this, Lee Yang didn''t even have the desire to make fun of him.


    Yao Zifeng actually did not hate Jiang Ting''s look. On the contrary, he was very happy as he nodded and said, "Young Master Wu Xin, good, very good!" Even Yao Zifeng felt that it was worth it if a jar of Demonic Beast was exchanged for a piece of Blood Refining Essence.


    "patriarch, I am willing to stay in the Yao Family and refine pill for you, including Blood Refining Essence." Jiang Ting said very sincerely.


    Yao Zifeng never thought that everything would go so smoothly. He was stunned for a moment, then hurriedly said. "Alright, alright, this is really great. I will do my best to give cultivation resources to Young Master Wu Xin, and definitely do what my Yao Family can!" Yao Zifeng didn''t know how to express his sincerity anymore.


    "patriarch, I have a presumptuous request." Jiang Ting seemed to have made preparations long ago.


    Yao Zifeng rushed towards the Blood Refining Essence, without even thinking about it, he said, "Young Master Wu Xin, please tell me, since you are willing to stay in our Yao Family, there is nothing that you won''t do!"


    Jiang Ting laughed, "What I do not mean to refine for pill is absolute calm, so, within the Yao Family, please do not use any torture instruments. Even if it is a heinous person, please temporarily imprison them and let them protect your life. This is because refining for pill, it requires a peaceful environment, and if there is killing intent, then there will be hostility, and at that time, it will affect the level of the pill."


    "So there''s actually such a saying?" Yao Zifeng obviously did not expect this, "How come I''ve never heard of it before?"


    Jiang Ting laughed: "Then patriarch, have you also never met anyone who can refine Blood Refining Essence? I saw this in a medical book passed down from the ancient times. I think that it''s reasonable, but if patriarch really doesn''t believe it, then forget about the joke this junior made. "


    Yao Zifeng gave a thumbs up, "Alright, let''s do as you say. Since I trust Young Master Wu Xin, I will naturally listen to Young Master''s words."


    Immediately, Yao Zifeng continued to convey his meaning.


    Jiang Ting glanced at Liu Munan beside her without leaving a trace. This girl should be able to relax for the time being.


    That day, the three of them did not stay in a quiet and elegant little courtyard. After the people from Yao Family left, Jiang Ting had just wanted to say a few words to Liu Munan, but Lee Yang had jumped in.


    "I say, are you prepared to refine pill s for them here for nothing? Or did you forget to talk about the Spirit Stone? " Lee Yang almost poked Jiang Ting on the head.


    "Hehe, Elder Li, I didn''t forget, didn''t I get permission to walk around everywhere? At that time, do we even need to ask him for it if we find out about their warehouse? " Jiang Ting said shamelessly.


    Lee Yang did not expect this brat to be even more ruthless than him. "Enough, enough, you have your reasons, I will not be an eyesore here." With that, Lee Yang left.


    Only then did Jiang Ting hold Liu Munan''s hand. "Nan, don''t be anxious, I will definitely find your parents."


    Liu Munan was still shocked. Everything that Jiang Ting had displayed, was something that she had never thought of. She felt that she had never met Jiang Ting before!


    "Big Brother Jiang Ting, how can I thank you?" In the end, Liu Munan only said that one sentence, and she could feel that Jiang Ting was not normal to her.

 C46

    "How can you thank me? You really want to thank me? " Jiang Ting smiled and leaned towards Liu Munan.


    Liu Munan nodded seriously.


    "Then marry me!"


    Liu Munan''s little face immediately flushed red: "Big Brother Jiang Ting, you''re really too bad!"


    Right at this moment, Yao Yuan appeared at the door!


    When Jiang Ting saw this person, he immediately stood up and allowed Liu Munan to return to his room, while he himself walked over to welcome him.


    Yao Yuan then remembered what he had just seen and heard. This alchemist easily asked her to marry him, this was naked teasing. Without waiting for Jiang Ting to speak, he quickly said: "Young Master Wu Xin, do you remember me? I am the one who went to Qian Merchant Shop, and invited you here! " Yao Yuan automatically covered his face.


    Seeing Yao Yuan''s polite attitude, Jiang Ting almost lost his composure and laughed, then hurriedly patted his own face and said: "Oh, oh, so it was Young Master Yuan who invited me down. Then my fate with Yao Family truly relies on Young Master Yuan."


    "Puff ¡­" Jiang Qianqiu laughed, now, this brat was lying!


    Yao Yuan immediately smiled and said: "Young Master Wu Xin, you are too kind. You being able to come to this place really brings light to my humble dwelling!"


    "Young Master Yuan, did you come here for something?" If I can do it, I will definitely do it. Furthermore, I will definitely give you more benefits! " Jiang Ting said with sincerity.


    He was so moved that he did not want it at all. He almost kneeled down towards Jiang Ting and said with boundless sincerity, "Young Master Wu Xin, I really have a reason for coming to find you. I''ll go to the Coiled Dragon City this time ¡­"


    Following that, Yao Yuan recounted what happened at the Coiled Dragon City.


    Jiang Ting was really amused in his heart. If this guy saw his true face, he wondered if he would spurt out a mouthful of blood.


    In the end, Jiang Ting furrowed his brows and said, "Sir Yuan, so that means that Jiang Ting injured your bloodline?"


    Yao Yuan''s face was like a bitter gourd, he nodded: "Yes, Young Master Wu Xin, can you refine a pill and help me recover my blood?"


    Jiang Ting made it difficult by saying, "This is really not easy to handle."


    Yao Yuan placed all of his hopes here. Seeing that Wu Xin did not directly agree to his request, he knelt down towards Jiang Ting with a "putong", "Young Master Wu Xin, if my bloodline''s power ends up like this, then I don''t have any way to establish my footing in the Yao Family anymore. Please help me, Young Master Wu Xin.


    "Young Master Yuan, please don''t be like this. I will try my best to think of a way!" Jiang Ting immediately bent down and helped Yao Yuan up.


    Young Master Wu Xin, unless you promise to help me, I will stand up. Otherwise, I will die in front of you, wuu ¡­


    This fellow actually began to wail and cry in front of Jiang Ting.


    "Alright, I promise you. Hurry up and get up!" This time, Jiang Ting opened his mouth and spoke very happily.


    "Damn ¡­" Jiang Qianqiu could not take it anymore, "You brat, you are quite the loser, his blood was absorbed by you, it''s just that you did not absorb it very cleanly, and gave it to him, is it alright for you to lie to him like that?"


    "Uncle Jiang, my hope lies in this person. I will first properly coax him. Finally, this bit of his bloodline, will be mine!" Jiang Ting said with full of confidence.


    Jiang Ting did as he said, without saying a word, he took out the refining Pill Furnace s, Yao Yuan was not empty-handed, as long as he could obtain all the precious herbs, he had brought them all, Yao Yuan became anxious, and seeing Young Master Wu Xin taking out the refining Pill Furnace s, he excitedly placed all the precious herbs in front of Jiang Ting!


    Jiang Ting scanned the place with his eyes, and almost lost his composure. There were really a lot of good things about Yao Family, there were actually so many precious herbs, and there were even people of all kinds!


    However, there were not many people who truly understood medicinal herbs in Yao Family, so all sorts of medicinal herbs were mixed together, making it difficult to differentiate them with the naked eye.


    Jiang Ting rolled his eyes and shook his head with difficulty: "Young master Yuan, the herbs you have brought are of good quality and can be considered treasures, but there are some that are not mature enough. If you really want to add in the herbs, it might bring about some side effects.


    Seeing Wu Xin''s serious expression, Yao Yuan was so grateful that he did not know what to do. He whispered to the person beside him, and the servant quickly ran away.


    Jiang Ting did not bother to care about what this person was doing and only focused on choosing the herbs. Naturally, Jiang Ting would not leave the good things for these people, and placed them all at the side: "These things, which are the supplementary items for refining pills, can temporarily be placed with me. I will use these to refine three pill for you, to temporarily stabilize your meridians and bloodline, and to lay a foundation for your recovery in the future.


    Yao Yuan didn''t dare to say half a no as he nodded like a chick pecking rice.


    Two hours later, Yao Yuan had the three pill that Jiang Ting had just refined. He felt like he had obtained treasures and someone who could refine Blood Refining Essence s that could help him recover his bloodline!


    "Young Master Wu Xin, thank you so much for your pill. My rewards will be delivered by Ma Shan!" Yao Yuan said in an extremely humble tone.


    Jiang Ting slightly nodded his head, "That''s fine then. Young master Yuan, go try out the pill first. When you come three days later, you need to prepare these ingredients ¡­" Jiang Ting very seriously wrote down a list.


    "Yes, thank you Young Master Wu Xin!"


    After finally sending Yao Yuan off, Jiang Ting immediately went into Liu Munan''s room: Nan, are you afraid?


    Liu Munan shook her head and said: "No, there''s no more Big Brother Jiang Ting around, why would I be afraid?"


    "Then you mean you''re not afraid of me, are you?" Jiang Ting only felt that if he did not tease Liu Munan, he would feel uncomfortable all over!


    Liu Munan looked at Jiang Ting speechlessly. "Big Brother Jiang Ting, you ¡­"


    "Is Young Master Wu Xin here?"


    Before Liu Munan could finish speaking, there were already people shouting outside.


    Jiang Ting was exasperated, couldn''t he just give himself some space? Could it be that everyone from Yao Family are all sickly!?


    In order to prevent himself from being as tired as a grandson in the future, Jiang Ting also decided to put on an act. Although Lee Yang did not move, he did not dare to.


    Therefore, he said to Liu Munan: "Nan, train your courage. Go and ask what these people want, help your Young Master Wu Xin block them first.


    Liu Munan laughed. With Jiang Ting at the back, she was not worried about anything, so he left calmly.


    Jiang Ting knew that his Yao Family still wouldn''t dare to do anything to him, so he sat by the side and ate the delicious food placed on the table.


    This Cloud Spirit Tea is pretty good, just now when I was refining the pill, even though I didn''t put in much effort, I still expended some energy. Now, after a cup of tea, it is really comfortable ¡­


    But, before she could even swallow the tea, the door was pushed open with a "bang". Although she could not see Liu Munan''s little face, from her actions, she could tell that Liu Munan was angry!


    "Go out and see for yourself, I can''t decide for you!" After Liu Munan finished speaking, she sat down on the chair opposite of Jiang Ting!


    "Puff ¡­" Jiang Ting spat out all the tea in his mouth. Wasn''t Liu Munan''s change in attitude too fast?


    This little girl with a temper that was like water was angry? Who was this person from Yao Family? Jiang Ting immediately wiped the corner of his mouth and asked: "Nan, what''s going on?"


    Liu Munan reached out and grabbed a piece of osmanthus cake, stuffing it into her mouth in frustration and then said, "Go and take a look yourself, alive!"


    Living beings?!


    Jiang Ting walked out of his room in confusion, and saw that in his courtyard, there were actually ten peerless beauties lined up in a row!


    Jiang Ting immediately understood what the living being Liu Munan was talking about, and smiled.


    However, with so many beauties around, Jiang Ting''s heart was still thumping hard. What was going on? Were these beauties here to refine medicine?


    "Sisters, you are ¡­" Jiang Ting rubbed his nose, then walked over and asked.


    "Young Master Wu Xin, we were sent here to serve you by Sir Yao Yuan." The voices of the ten beauties answered at the same time.


    "Cough, cough ¡­" Jiang Ting almost fainted. What the hell was this Yao Yuan doing!


    Jiang Ting rolled his eyes and nodded: "Alright, since it''s like this, you guys can stay here for now and clean up the courtyard first!"


    The ten beauties were momentarily stunned. Did they not make it clear that they were not here to serve a servant? They were here just to serve him unintentionally. Why were they still sweeping the courtyard?!


    However, since this lord had already spoken, these beauties did not dare to disobey. They could only pick up their broom and unwillingly sweep the courtyard.


    Three days in a row, the news had spread across the entire Yao Family, which was that the Young Master Wu Xin was extremely fond of the servant girl beside his, and the ten beauties that Yao Yuan had sent over to him, had actually become his servants.


    So, in a short period of time, all sorts of flowery shows that were trying to curry favor with Liu Munan started appearing!


    "Big Brother Jiang Ting, ever since I entered the Yao Family at the age of eight, I have always liked these kinds of brocades of Miss Yao Family. I have never had the chance to touch them, but now ¡­" Liu Munan shook her head and said emotionally, "Even the shoes that were sent over were made by Shu Jin!"


    As long as Jiang Ting was happy, Jiang Ting would be happy: "Nan, as long as you like them, you can take anything you want. Right now, I have a furnace of pill s that I refined, they can give me anything I want!"


    After Liu Munan smiled, her small face still carried some worry, and said: "Big Brother Jiang Ting, I still want to quickly see my parents."


    Jiang Ting gently stroked Liu Munan''s hair and comforted him: "Nan, right now, your parents are safe. After I finish up doing something else, I will bring your parents out of here."


    Liu Munan nodded her head, and said: "Big Brother Jiang Ting, you handle your own matters first, I know that you have already arranged for my parents."

 C47

    That day, Yao Yuan came again, bringing all the ingredients. Jiang Ting looked at the ingredients, and shook his head: "Young Master Yuan, can you bring me to the warehouse of the ingredients for your Yao Family? I will personally pick some for you! "


    Yao Yuan naturally desired nothing more.


    Jiang Ting intentionally held onto Liu Munan''s small hand, while Lee Yang very diligently followed along. Whatever this fellow was thinking about in her heart, Jiang Ting was very clear about it!


    In order to recover his bloodline power, Yao Yuan had placed all of his treasures on Wu Xin. As long as there were no excessive requests, he would agree to them, let alone those that were good to him!


    This time, Jiang Ting took a good look at the location of the Yao Family warehouse, and after returning to the courtyard, he casually refined a pill for Yao Yuan.


    Naturally, after consuming the pill this time, Yao Yuan still did not turn any better.


    "Young Master Yuan, I have a method to deal with poisons. I don''t know if you dare to use it." Jiang Ting thought for a moment, then said.


    Yao Yuan immediately came forward: "Young Master Wu Xin, you know, my current situation, I am simply a cripple. No matter what method, I am willing to try!"


    Jiang Ting nodded and said: "I have a method, and that is to use the Acupoint Closure Pill!"


    "Acupoint Closure Pill?!" When he heard these words, Yao Yuan was a little dumbfounded. He had heard of this pill''s tyranny before, wouldn''t he become a cripple after eating it?!


    Jiang Ting spoke with confidence, "Young master Yuan, your meridians must have suffered some tyrannical injury, which caused the power of your bloodline to leak out. Right now, the entire pill that I am giving you is to nourish your veins, but your meridians are so strong, it just nourished a little, and then it disappeared. If you consume the Acupoint Closure Pill, then it''s equivalent to closing these doors, and waiting for your bloodline''s power to grow stronger, you will be able to dispel the effects of the Acupoint Closure Pill, wouldn''t that be fine?"


    Although Yao Yuan thought that was logical, but what if he shook his head, "Can Acupoint Closure Pill be cured too?"


    Jiang Ting laughed and said, "Young Master Yuan, although I have only seen this kind of pill in the medical books, as long as I obtain the formula for this pill, I can concoct the antidote!"


    The expression in Yao Yuan''s eyes wavered for a moment, as he was somewhat unwilling to believe that Jiang Ting had given him yet another fierce medicine. He said, "Young Master Yuan, the method I used to refine the Blood Refining Essence was learned from this medical book. "If you don''t believe me, even if I didn''t say anything, I''ll continue to use my current method. It''s just that I am no longer confident in using this ordinary method!"


    Jiang Ting''s method of deceiving others with the intention to capture him was simply too far away to resist.


    After Yao Yuan heard it, he made a decision in an instant. "Young Master Wu Xin, wait a moment, I''ll go to the Acupoint Closure Pill''s recipe right away!"


    Seeing Yao Yuan rushing out like a rabbit, Jiang Ting was immediately overjoyed. It looks like keeping Yao Yuan back then was the right decision!


    Liu Munan didn''t understand why Jiang Ting insisted on finding the formula, but she wouldn''t ask too much either! But, why was the Big Brother Jiang Ting looking at him with a strange gaze?


    "Brat, you can''t be thinking of finding the formula and refining the antidote yourself, right?" Seeing Jiang Ting''s actions, Jiang Qianqiu could not help but frown and ask.


    Jiang Ting nodded at you, and replied: "Yes, I saw in the records that there are forty-nine formulas for this Acupoint Closure Pill, and the antidote is completely reliant on poison to fight poison. If you use even the slightest mistake, I want Liu Munan''s life, so, I must have this recipe!"


    Jiang Qianqiu curled his lips: "For your little daughter-in-law, I''m really going all out!"


    "Uncle Jiang, can you say something meaningful?"


    "I feel that you, this brat, is very meaningful for doing this. To help our Jiang Family extend the joss stick, not bad, not bad ¡­"


    Jiang Ting was suddenly speechless: "Uncle Jiang, you''re thinking too much. Let me ask you this, have you continued burning incense for our Jiang Family?"


    "I''m tired, I want to rest!" Jiang Qianqiu yawned and ignored Jiang Ting''s question.


    Jiang Ting had to firmly grasp Jiang Qianqiu''s weak point!


    Before long, Yao Yuan returned to Jiang Ting''s courtyard with a piece of formula from his hands. He handed it over with both hands: "Young Master Wu Xin, this is the formula for the Acupoint Closure Pill s that you wanted!"


    This was a yellowed piece of paper, on it was written a formula with a seal of plum blossoms, Jiang Ting instantly felt an ancient aura!


    Jiang Ting looked carefully and could not help but frown. Even if he obtained the recipe, he would not be able to know the recipe used by Liu Munan, because there were 49 different formulas written on it. He was unable to determine which one was used by the person who concocted the ingredients!


    Jiang Ting immediately revealed a cold killing intent. It seemed that he could only find the person who refined the Acupoint Closure Pill!


    "Young Master Wu Xin, I''ll tell you the truth, this Acupoint Closure Pill''s formula was even obtained from the Coiling Dragon Mansion of my ancestors, but it was fundamentally impossible to refine this kind of pill, and it can only be placed in the Yao Family''s library. I just found it with great difficulty!" Seeing the Young Master Wu Xin raise his head, Yao Yuan immediately explained.


    Jiang Ting''s hands suddenly trembled, his heart was stung, it was Coiling Dragon Mansion again, it could be said that he had become sworn enemies with Coiling Dragon Mansion!


    It seems that this Yao Family is also an aristocratic family controlled by Coiling Dragon Mansion, and can even provide such a pill!


    "Brat, don''t be rash. You still don''t have the ability to fight against Coiling Dragon Mansion." Just as the anger in Jiang Ting''s heart was about to explode, Jiang Qianqiu''s voice sounded.


    Jiang Ting then took a deep breath, and stopped using all his strength to hold onto the medicinal formula, and said: "Young Noble Yuan, I will refine it for you now."


    Yao Yuan respected this alchemist. This was what a master should be like!


    After concocting for a while, Jiang Ting suddenly stood up. "Young master Yuan, the refinement of this pill requires both time and human. I still need to trouble you with one more thing, and that is the people from the Yao Family Palace, as well as the people from the Yang Clan, who will need to temporarily leave."


    Jiang Ting had long known about his parents from Liu Munan, and it was because of an inspiration that he thought of this idea.


    Yao Yuan immediately instructed the guards beside him: "Quickly go and investigate, these two types of people should let them leave the Yao Family Palace first!"


    Jiang Ting tilted his head and looked at Liu Munan: "Follow me, place these things in a special place within the Yao Family Palace!"


    Jiang Ting naturally wanted to take Liu Munan to see if her parents had left the Yao Family Palace!


    Liu Munan immediately understood, her heart was a little excited, she didn''t know how her parents were doing!


    Yao Yuan naturally did not dare to stop Jiang Ting, and even Lee Yang could only helplessly shake his head. It seemed that this brat had truly put in so much effort to protect this girl, and had no idea if it was worth it!


    Lee Yang lazily followed behind.


    Jiang Ting purposely brushed past the surroundings of the Yao Family Palace. Not long later, Jiang Ting felt that the small hand he was holding onto all along started to tremble, and it was even trembling unusually!


    Jiang Ting knew, this was Liu Munan seeing her parents!


    When Jiang Ting raised his head to look over, he was stunned. The guards of the Yao Family were very polite to a bunch of husband and wife, and the couple didn''t seem to be injured at all, but look at the woman, she looked kind of similar to Liu Munan. She should be Liu Munan''s parents.


    Jiang Ting suddenly looked at Liu Munan. It could be seen that, this girl did not understand either, because she was not just worried, but was shocked too!


    "Let''s go back first!" Jiang Ting was afraid that Liu Munan would lose her composure here. After he saw the situation clearly, he brought Liu Munan back to her own residence.


    Yao Yuan was even following him like a piece of dog skin paste, Jiang Ting casually made a pill for him, and sent him away!


    Yao Yuan even acted as if he was holding a treasure ¡­


    "Nan, those are your parents, right?" Jiang Ting pulled at Liu Munan''s small hand and asked.


    "Yes, those are my parents, but ¡­" Liu Munan didn''t understand anything, but she didn''t believe it either.


    "In the evening, I will bring you to your home to see your parents and everything will be known!" Jiang Ting said calmly.


    Liu Munan could only nod her head, this matter was too sudden!


    Finally, as dusk approached, Jiang Ting bid his farewells to Lee Yang and swaggered out of the Yao Family Palace.


    After leaving the Jiuhua City, Liu Munan''s footsteps became quicker and she rushed back to his own home. There was still some distance between his home and Liu Munan before she came to a stop.


    "Nan, what''s wrong?" Jiang Ting looked at the elegant bamboo house, and could guess what was going on.


    Liu Munan said softly: "That is my home, however, my home was originally a poor farmer''s house, how did it become like this?"


    "Let''s go in and take a look." Jiang Ting led Liu Munan and resolutely continued forward!


    was not afraid of anything!


    Just as Jiang Ting led Liu Munan to the entrance, a sharp scream came from inside: "Ah? It''s actually an alchemist invited by Yao Family. To think that he would actually come to our house! " It was a woman''s scream.


    Liu Munan secretly frowned, this was her mother.


    "Crazy old woman, what are you shouting about? "How is this possible ¡­" When a man with a noble aura walked out, he was stunned halfway through his sentence. This really was the alchemist!


    "Hurry up and invite the esteemed guest in!" Father Liu bellowed at Mother Liu, and immediately changed his face, laughing out loud, he said to Jiang Ting, "Young Master Wu Xin, quickly go ahead and invite him in!"


    Seeing her parents like this, Liu Munan found it hard to accept. If not for Jiang Ting''s support, she might have collapsed!


    "No need to be so polite." Jiang Ting didn''t have any expression, and only indifferently said.


    "Is this the huge benefit that the Yao Family has given us? Can we get the alchemists to refine some pill for us? " Mother Liu''s eyes lit up as she spoke.

 C48

    "It looks like our daughter is someone who can really catch the attention of Yao Family. Even an alchemist would miss us!"


    "You all ¡­" Liu Munan was already at a loss for words, hearing her own parents actually say such words, she, who had been silently following beside Jiang Ting the entire time, spoke!


    When they heard this voice, both Father Liu and Aunt Liu were stunned. They could still hear their daughter''s voice!


    But the two couldn''t believe what they were saying. His daughter was with an alchemist right now?


    The two of them did not consider whether Liu Munan was doing well right now, but were quickly comparing, between following the alchemist and gaining more benefits for their daughter, and between following the Yao Family, to enjoy more benefits!


    Jiang Ting, who was used to seeing time and warmth, saw his heartless parents with a glance. Pitiful Liu Munan had thought that her parents had been tortured by Yao Family and were so worried about them!


    Seeing her parents'' reaction, Liu Munan removed the outer robe on her body, revealing her true appearance, "Father, Mother, you''re not injured, right?"


    When Mr and Mrs Liu suddenly saw their daughter appear, they felt a little awkward. Mrs Liu coughed and said, "Ah, we didn''t. Look ¡­"


    "You were tricked by the Yao Family, weren''t you?!" Liu Munan changed her usual soft and weak appearance. She did not wait for her mother to finish speaking, and continued her line of questioning.


    "Liu Munan, how can you talk to your mother like that? What do you mean lying to you?" Mother Liu''s eyes widened as she coldly said.


    "You two!" Jiang Ting could not watch this any longer. Not only did they collude with outsiders to deceive his daughter, but they actually acted so brazenly. How could Jiang Ting not say anything?!


    In front of Jiang Ting, the couple became much more obedient: "Young Master Wu Xin, uh, sorry about that, sorry about that, we''ll teach this daughter of ours a good lesson!"


    "No need, right now, Nan is by my side, no one has the right to speak to her like that, including you!" Jiang Ting said with a majestic aura, after that, he reached out his hand to protect Liu Munan, this kind of little girl, just looking at her would cause one''s heart to ache!


    Seeing the alchemist so protective of his daughter, Father Liu did not feel awkward at all from being scolded. Instead, he smiled even more brightly: "Young Master Wu Xin, do you want to take my daughter in? How many betrothal gifts would you like to pay? "


    With just one sentence, Jiang Ting almost blurted out a curse. He had no way to communicate with such a parent! This was a pure act of swindling a daughter!


    When Liu Munan saw her father speak like this, she was completely disappointed. At that time, the marriage they had promised Yao Family was just a huge sum of money, otherwise, their family wouldn''t have been reduced to such a state.


    "Even if Young Master Wu Xin wanted me, I wouldn''t marry his!" Liu Munan said angrily!


    Jiang Ting almost fainted this time, what the hell was going on with him?


    Jiang Ting immediately pulled Liu Munan back, pacified Liu Munan''s excitement a little, and said: "Regarding Nan''s matters, Nan will decide for herself, you guys better not care about them anymore. As for the betrothal gift, no matter who Nan marries, I will hand everything over to Nan, it has nothing to do with you guys!"


    Liu Munan''s current identity was as the alchemist''s servant. Naturally, Jiang Ting had the authority to decide the major matter of Liu Munan''s life.


    Father Liu was dissatisfied and said unhappily: "Young Master Wu Xin, no matter who it is, where did the betrothal gift come from, it should be given to us! Yao Family has given us a lot of benefits, so even with this, I can''t let Nan follow Young Noble anymore! "


    When Aunt Liu saw that there were no benefits, she immediately changed her face!


    In their eyes, even if it was an alchemist, if they were not given benefits, they would not buy it!


    If she doesn''t want to, I don''t care. If she does, none of you should think of stopping her! "Su Yun said in a low voice. Jiang Ting said firmly.


    This made Liu Munan''s cold heart suddenly feel a trace of warmth. Jiang Ting was really good to her!


    "Hmph, we can''t stop you. Let''s see if our Yao Family can stop you!" Mrs Liu smiled maliciously!


    Just at this time, a voice came from the door: "Young Master Wu Xin, I never thought that the little girl beside you would be Liu Munan, she is already one of us from the Yao Family, now, I advise you, Sir, to teach us more, please reveal your true appearance, my clan''s elder has already guessed your identity!"


    Jiang Ting turned his head to look. The courtyard was already densely packed with Yao Family''s guards, and the one leading them was Yao Family''s guard commander, Yao Hu.


    This person''s cultivation was at the peak of the Qi Refining Stage, a level higher than Jiang Ting''s, but Jiang Ting did not care at all.


    With a sneer, he said, "Since you guys have already guessed it, I won''t hide it anymore." While speaking, Jiang Ting tore off his alchemist robe, revealing his original appearance!


    "Jiang Ting, it''s really you!" Behind Yao Hu, a person appeared. It was precisely the Yao Yuan who had been deceived by Jiang Ting to the most miserable degree!


    Although Yao Yuan didn''t have any feelings for Liu Munan, nor did he have any feelings for him, he understood that Liu Munan''s body was special. If his own bloodline couldn''t be recovered using the pill, Liu Munan could be considered a good way to recover her bloodline power!


    Therefore, when he heard about Liu Munan''s whereabouts, he immediately came. Right here, he coincidentally saw the alchemist Wu Xin revealing his true colors.


    Yao Yuan suddenly felt as if he had eaten a fly, he grinded his teeth in hatred, thinking back to his respectful attitude towards Wu Xin previously, he wanted to slash this Jiang Ting in front of him!


    When Jiang Ting saw Yao Yuan, he faintly smiled and said, "Young Master Yuan, what do you think about the pill I refined for you?"


    "Jiang Ting, you actually dare to play with my Yao Family, to make you want to die!" Yao Yuan turned towards Yao Hu and said, "Teach Jiang Ting a good lesson for me, then bring Liu Munan away from here. This woman must be mine!"


    How could Jiang Ting not know what Yao Yuan was trying to do? He coldly laughed: "What ethics is your Yao Family? The wife of brothers from the same clan who have yet to pass, you''ve already fallen for her! Calling both of you scum would be a waste of these two words! "


    "What does it have to do with you? You said it yourself, before it''s done, it''s not Yao Shan''s, so of course I can marry her!" Yao Yuan looked at Liu Munan fiercely, "You better come over honestly, or else, Jiang Ting will die!"


    Liu Munan was deeply aware of the strength of the Yao Family, and couldn''t help but be worried. "Big Brother Jiang Ting, before the Patriarch of the Yao Family arrives, quickly leave!" If Jiang Ting fell into the hands of someone from the Yao Family, he would definitely not end up well!


    However, Jiang Ting comforted her softly: "Why are you so worried, I definitely have to take you away. You will not get anything good out of going back to the Yao Family, your grandfather''s feeling was right, they just gave you the Acupoint Closure Pill, I definitely have to think of a way to cure you!"


    Jiang Ting then continued to coax Liu Munan as if no one else was present, which made Yao Yuan extremely angry!


    "Charge!" Yao Yuan ordered Yao Hu.


    Yao Hu was already prepared a long time ago, and a sharp palm shot towards Jiang Ting.


    Jiang Ting''s gaze did not move from Liu Munan''s face at all. He only raised his hand, and with a sudden movement of the flames in his palm, a fire dragon instantly charged forward to welcome him!


    Jiang Ting''s Yang Refining Palm was already at the pinnacle of perfection.


    "Bam!"


    Ah!


    Jiang Ting did not move an inch, but Yao Hu had already been thrown far away!


    The Yao Family had already been used, Jiang Ting understood his own strength, so he did not have the ability to fight with them, so he had to bring Liu Munan and run!


    "Nan, are you willing to come with me?" Jiang Ting still looked at Liu Munan with that gentle gaze.


    "As long as you don''t chase me away, I''ll follow you for the rest of my life!" Liu Munan said without the slightest hesitation.


    Receiving Liu Munan''s reply, Jiang Ting was wild with joy in his heart. He didn''t know why he was so happy, to the point where he didn''t care that he was already in danger. With a charming smile, he said, "I''ll take you with me!"


    Jiang Ting reached out and grabbed Liu Munan''s hand, looking exceptionally resolute.


    Yao Yuan gnashed his teeth, but he did not dare move forward. He kept instructing the guards with Yao Family to rush forward, but the guards with Yao Family had already seen through Jiang Ting''s tricks.


    As such, even though they were still surrounding him, he was moving backwards step by step.


    After walking out of the courtyard, Jiang Ting spoke to Liu Munan: "Nan, I''m going to be using the Agility Combat Technique. Carrying you on my back, you must hug my neck tightly.


    Liu Munan''s eyes were also firm. "Big Brother Jiang Ting, I''ll remember it!"


    "Those who don''t want to die, get out of my way!" Jiang Ting bellowed, and started to release the Profound Spirit Qi from his body!


    The Yao Family guards trembled in fear as they turned to leave!


    "Humph!" "If you want to finish playing with our Yao Family, you can leave so easily. How could there be such a cheap thing in the world!"


    When Jiang Ting saw this, he also frowned. It was actually the Great Elder Yao Qifeng of the Yao Family, an existence that could be compared to the cultivation of the Patriarch of the Yao Family. The eighth level of the Power Refining Stage, was an entire realm higher than him!


    "Liu Munan, as long as you obediently follow me, I won''t hurt you, as long as you agree to marry my son Yao Yuan!" When Yao Qifeng saw Liu Munan, he also thought of his own son, and continued to pressure Liu Munan, "Jiang Ting is a person whose Coiling Dragon Mansion is wanted, if you follow him, will your fate be good? Let''s just take care of ourselves! "


    Sure enough, the power of the Coiling Dragon Mansion had already permeated through to every corner of the Coiled Dragon Island, and was about to grasp onto their tempo!

 C49

    "Nan, I can''t beat him, I can only bet once, are you willing to bet with me?" Jiang Ting stopped in his tracks. Compared to defending each other, Jiang Ting was more willing to let both of them live, because there would only be hope if they could survive.


    "Big Brother Jiang Ting, even if I have to lose, I am willing to accompany you!" Liu Munan said firmly as she placed her face close to Jiang Ting''s.


    "Alright, then we''ll go together!" After Jiang Ting finished speaking, he gently put Liu Munan down and slowly took out the golden scale sword he carried with him, pointed it at Yao Qifeng and said, "Then we will see if you, as the Great Clan Elder, can keep me!"


    "Hmph hmph, it''s only a cultivation of Qi Refining Stage. If you dare to say such words, I really don''t know if I should say that you are brave, or that you are an idiot.!" Yao Qifeng said as he looked at Jiang Ting with an ice-cold expression.


    "Don''t worry, kid, just because you know how to refine Blood Refining Essence, we won''t kill you. We will leave you with this little life of yours, maybe we can even monopolize all the businesses in Jiuhua City!" Yao Qifeng said with an evil smile.


    "Hehe, aren''t you relying on your numbers? Yao Qifeng, could it be that you, a person at the eighth level of the Power Refining Stage, is actually worried about being unable to handle me, who is at the eighth level of the Qi Refining Stage, and Liu Munan, who is at the peak of the Qi Refining Stage? " Jiang Ting said deliberately.


    Sure enough, Yao Qifeng fell for their trap, without even thinking about it, he waved his hand: "All of you retreat to the back, I want to capture these two Little Bastard s by myself!"


    The people from Yao Family were naturally very obedient, and immediately retreated to a very far place.


    "Yao Qifeng, do you dare to receive my Young Lord of Jiang Family''s strongest attack!?" Jiang Ting said as he looked at Yao Qifeng provocatively.


    Yao Qifeng was a little speechless from Jiang Ting''s words. With a proud and cold smile, he pointed at Jiang Ting and said: "Jiang Ting, do you think that your status as a Young Lord of Jiang Family can still save you? Let me tell you, that person from the Qian Trading Company is not a match for my family! You are now a bird in a cage. Do you think you can turn the sky upside down? If you have any tricks up your sleeve, just use it. I''ll let you know, toying with Yao Family is the biggest mistake you''ll ever make! "


    "Sword Walk Bias!" Jiang Ting''s golden scale sword danced as though it was flying, a sharp golden light shooting straight at Yao Qifeng!


    With his cultivation level and identity, he possessed the qualifications to be proud of himself. Therefore, Yao Qifeng leaned his body down a little, and then continued to perform many strange movements with both of his hands. This was an extremely strange defensive battle skill, and he wanted to use his superior defensive battle skill to receive Jiang Ting''s powerful attack, causing him to be completely defeated!


    When Yao Qifeng had already finished preparing his defense, he did not feel Jiang Ting''s attack at all!


    Yao Qifeng could not help but twitch his mouth. How powerful could such a battle skill be? He was using a defensive battle skill.


    But when Yao Qifeng raised his head to look at Jiang Ting, he was so angry that he nearly vomited blood!


    How was Jiang Ting an attack? His figure had become smaller, yet he had already escaped without a sound!


    When Jiang Ting had taken out the Gold Scale Sword, although he had used his spirit energy to wave the treasured sword, which had a golden glow, the chant that Jiang Ting had chanted in his heart was indeed the Cloudsoaring Arts!


    Under the cover of the sword light from the treasure sword, Jiang Ting had already carried Liu Munan on her back, and rushed towards the direction like a gust of wind!


    In the air where there was not even a trace of wind, a stream of Jiang Ting''s energy stream was left behind.


    On the second floor of the Cloudsoaring Arts, Jiang Ting had also tried it before, but he had never succeeded in a single attempt. Therefore, when escaping with his life and bringing Liu Munan along with him, Jiang Ting did not dare take his life as a joke.


    When Yao Qifeng realized that he had fallen into Jiang Ting''s trap, his heart burned with anger. He, a grand Yao Family Elder, was actually tricked by this brat in an instant. If he didn''t catch him, where could he put his old face!?


    Yao Qifeng kept his battle skill just now, and it was such a small opportunity. Jiang Ting had already carried Liu Munan on her back and was running away without a trace!


    "You Little Bastard, let''s see if I can catch you or not!" With a move of his mind, he activated his Agility Combat Technique, following Jiang Ting''s figure!


    Jiang Ting had already pushed his Agility Combat Technique to the extreme, and was already as fast as a cool breeze. But how could Yao Qifeng''s cultivation be higher than his by a whole realm? Jiang Ting still had Liu Munan on her back, so naturally, her speed would be affected a little!


    Jiang Ting had already felt it, but Yao Qifeng, who was behind him, had already closed the distance between them bit by bit. Today, he, Jiang Ting, was in extreme danger!


    "Big Brother Jiang Ting, put me down." Seeing the situation, Liu Munan anxiously said to Jiang Ting.


    "Absolutely not!" Jiang Ting didn''t even give Liu Munan a chance to refute her words, as he said solemnly, "Nan, it''s best if you don''t say anything, in case I get distracted!"


    Liu Munan could only hug Jiang Ting tightly, but there were already tears in his beautiful eyes ¡­


    "Is this Little Bastard, Jiang Ting, the reincarnation of a monkey? "Why are you running so fast!" Yao Qifeng kept on spitting out vulgarities from his back, and his anger was growing more and more intense!


    Because Jiang Ting had already been running with him for a whole four hours, and this Jiang Ting also wasn''t running in a straight line, but was actually circling around this Jiuhua City, causing everyone in the Jiuhua City to know about it.


    After not catching up to Jiang Ting for four hours, he had actually already lost all face!


    "Humph!" Yao Qifeng had already released his pressure and the image of his bloodline appearing behind him was actually a gigantic boulder!


    Jiang Ting instantly felt as if his body was being pressed down by ten thousand kilograms. Even if he used all his might to activate the Agility Combat Technique, it would be useless!


    "Fire Serpent Bloodline!"


    Jiang Ting immediately activated the power of his blood to resist, Yao Qifeng''s blood energy was actually so thick, Jiang Ting''s cultivation was still too low!


    Escaping was exceptionally difficult!


    "The success or failure depends on this time!" Jiang Ting took a deep breath, and stabilized the Liu Munan on her body.


    Jiang Ting silently chanted the incantation for the sweeping shadows. Both of his hands tightly gripped onto Liu Munan, and the footsteps he took out became even stranger, and the route he took became even more tricky.


    He succeeded! Jiang Ting was extremely excited, he had never thought that at the most critical moment, he would actually succeed, the heavens had been good to him!


    In Yao Qifeng''s eyes, the shadow of Jiang Ting was growing bigger and bigger, and the distance was getting closer and closer, especially after he used his bloodline''s power, Jiang Ting had already appeared to be in a sorry state, but why did this brat suddenly turn into a ray of light, and suddenly increased the distance between the two of them by so much, in a blink of an eye!


    Yao Qifeng was extremely depressed!


    However, what Jiang Ting did not know was that in the dark, a pair of eyes revealed a blazing glow. "Looks like this Jiang Ting kid is very interesting. Could it be that he had some sort of treasure on him? Looks like I must not let him fall into the hands of others! "


    "Second brother, you go back and take care of the Yao Family first. Leave this brat to me!" An exceptionally deep and imposing voice sounded.


    Yao Qifeng was a little shocked, such a small kid with the eighth level of Qi Refining Stage had actually shocked patriarch!


    Yao Zifeng''s words were still extremely useful, he immediately stopped and walked towards the Yao Family.


    Jiang Ting had never thought that, with great difficulty, he would be able to get this Yao Zifeng out!


    He once again fell into the predicament he had just been in. It was that, the distance between him and Yao Zifeng, was shrinking bit by bit!


    "I''ll go, you really won''t give me a chance to live!" Jiang Ting started to worry secretly.


    "Big Brother Jiang Ting, I can''t watch you lose your life for me like this. I won''t die if I land in the hands of Yao Family; as long as I agree to marry Yao Shan at the age of twenty, my life can be exchanged for the recovery of his bloodline!" As Jiang Ting was desperately urging his shadow forward, he suddenly heard Liu Munan say these words next to her ear.


    After that, he felt a sharp pain from her palm. Liu Munan had actually used her own spirit energy to push Jiang Ting''s hand away, and her body tumbled down, falling onto the side of the road!


    Jiang Ting gasped for breath, his heart almost stopped beating. However, he heard Liu Munan shouting at him: "Big Brother Jiang Ting, quickly leave, I''m waiting for you to save me!" Liu Munan said to Jiang Ting in a sobbing tone!


    Jiang Ting understood what Liu Munan meant. Liu Munan had used him to buy herself such a chance to live!


    Jiang Ting''s eyes instantly became hot. This was the first time he had the impulse to cry, but he could only make a prompt decision. He activated his Agility Combat Technique and quickly left this place!


    Yao Zifeng also did not expect that the two of them would actually separate!


    Even though Liu Munan had landed on the ground and fell quite heavily, she had welcomed Yao Zifeng with all her might!


    This woman was an important person for his nephew to recover his bloodline energy. Yao Zifeng could only restrain his aura and allow this girl to be as strong as she was!


    However, with just this slight delay, Jiang Ting had long since disappeared!


    Looking in the direction of Jiang Ting''s disappearance, Yao Zifeng ruthlessly cursed: "One day, I''ll make you die by my hands!" Lowering his head to look at Liu Munan, Yao Zifeng released all the Spirit Qi in his body, completely suppressing Liu Munan, and with one hand, he headed back to his own house.


    Jiang Ting ran with all his might until he could no longer feel anyone behind him. Only then did he heave a sigh of relief, and fell into the grass!


    Jiang Ting didn''t have any strength left, he just lied like this, feeling extremely uncomfortable in his heart. Liu Munan had entered the tiger''s den automatically because of him.

 C50

    Jiang Ting''s eyes gradually became moist, as he experienced another type of sadness.


    "Brat, this girl has feelings for you and she''s loyal. You can''t just let it hurt like this. You have to think of a way to save her!" Jiang Qianqiu could not help but ask.


    "Uncle Jiang, it''s just that this matter was a bit too sudden."


    Slowly standing up, Jiang Ting looked in the direction of the Jiuhua City: "I, Jiang Ting, must rescue Liu Munan and remove the Acupoint Closure Pill on her body. Then, marry her!"


    This was the oath Jiang Ting had made to Liu Munan!


    Jiang Ting walked away from the place and towards the cave that was not far away. He had to think carefully what he should do next!


    Jiang Ting sat cross legged and meditated, Jiang Ting meditated and recuperated, this time escaping had truly drained all of his spirit energy, his dantian was already withered!


    He silently activated the Nine Transformation Dragon Arts, and all the spirit energy in his blood seemed to come alive, as if they were all being released, all of it entering his dantian!


    "This Nine Transformation Dragon Arts, has never let me down!"


    In less than an incense''s time, Jiang Ting''s body had already returned to its original state.


    Opening his eyes, Jiang Ting said quietly: "I can''t ignore Elder Li, I need to find out more news about Elder Li!"


    "Then what about Liu Munan? What are you going to do? " Jiang Qianqiu didn''t dare believe Jiang Ting''s calmness. He was afraid that this brat would do something impulsive when he reached the Jiuhua City!


    "Uncle Jiang, don''t worry. Right now, Liu Munan''s life is not in danger, but after five years, when she reaches twenty, that will be the most dangerous time. I have to save her from the Yao Family within five years!" As Jiang Ting was meditating, he had already analyzed the situation before his eyes.


    Only then did Jiang Qianqiu relax, and encouraged Jiang Ting: "Brat, go ahead and follow your plan, Uncle Jiang will support you!"


    In this cave, Jiang Ting took out all of the things he had hidden in his storage ring, and the clothes he had on 97 was the best. He had restrained his aura, and had even used many kinds of pill to change his cultivation, if not for seeing his face, he would definitely not have been able to see through his identity!


    Jiang Ting snuck into the Jiuhua City, and overnight, tens of thousands of his portraits appeared on the walls of the Jiuhua City.


    The crime was even more heinous, especially the fact that he had unwittingly used his name to disguise as an alchemist, which caused an uproar. The Yao Family had even used the appearance of a victim to state the fact that he had been scammed.


    Everyone in the Jiuhua City felt that Jiang Ting was an unforgivable evildoer!


    After circling a few rounds within the Jiuhua City, the amount of useful information that Jiang Ting could obtain was extremely little.


    Right at this moment, a loud and clear gong sound came from the Jiuhua City. A group of soldiers wearing black armor came from the main street, with long spears in their hands. In the middle of these people, there was a person.


    As Lee Yang walked in the middle of the group of soldiers, his steps were shaky, and no injuries could be seen on his body, but, at that moment, there was not a single trace of spirit energy on his body, so it was obvious that he was being suppressed by some strange method!


    Jiang Ting impulsively took a step forward. If it wasn''t for so many spectators, Jiang Ting''s decision would have definitely lost control of himself, and would have definitely been discovered by Lee Yang''s group of soldiers!


    "These people, are from Coiling Dragon Mansion!" When Jiang Qianqiu saw the black-armoured men, he was slightly excited.


    Jiang Ting clenched his fists tightly: "Sure enough, Lee Yang has fallen into the hands of the Coiling Dragon Mansion people!"


    "Jiang Ting, you must remain calm!" Jiang Qianqiu immediately said.


    Jiang Ting nodded his head: "Uncle Jiang, don''t worry, I won''t be reckless!"


    A tall man wearing a black cloak was walking at the very front. It was very obvious that he was the leader of this group of soldiers, and as he walked, he continuously shouted loudly: "This person is the accomplice of the shameless, he is deceiving and plotting to take away countless treasures from us. My Coiling Dragon Mansion, in order to ensure one''s safety, has specially helped to apprehend this person. If anyone knows where Jiang Ting is, please inform Yao Family of his whereabouts. My is at the Yao Family, until we capture him! "


    This person repeated these words several times.


    Three days!


    The intelligent Jiang Ting could naturally see that this was a trap he had set up, but could he hide from it and not do anything!?


    "Kid, still the same old saying, don''t be rash!" Jiang Qianqiu repeatedly warned her, "This is a method that is commonly used in Coiling Dragon Mansion!"


    "Uncle Jiang, I know." Jiang Ting seemed to be deep in thought, and only responded perfunctorily to Jiang Qianqiu.


    Jiang Ting looked at the direction Lee Yang left in, then turned and walked toward the city gate, quickly leaving Jiuhua City.


    Walking like this, after being silent for a long time, Jiang Ting then asked: "Uncle Jiang, what is the title of this General Director of Left Mansion?"


    Jiang Qianqiu didn''t understand why Jiang Ting was asking this, but he still explained it to Jiang Ting in the end: "Coiling Dragon Mansion is a huge monster, it controls many things, and naturally, a lot of people will manage them. This is to go to the two large cities on the island, and then, two stewards will be responsible for managing the affairs of the city.


    "A steward''s residence is actually so mysterious?" Jiang Ting could not help but frown. Up till now, he still could not think of a good plan, but he had a thought in his heart, he could not watch Lee Yang being beheaded in front of the Jiuhua City gate.


    Just at this time, a man who passed by Jiang Ting suddenly shouted at him, "97, go into the forest over there!"


    After he finished speaking, he ran towards the forest.


    97? Then this person was also from Shadow Assassin Pavilion. Jiang Ting''s hopes were instantly ignited as he quickly followed after this person.


    Before he could enter the forest, Jiang Ting had already grabbed his clothes: "Who are you?!"


    "Damn, 97, when did you run so fast?!" The man immediately grabbed onto Jiang Ting''s hands and said, "You don''t even remember the ninety-two!"


    The ninety-two men grabbed onto Jiang Ting''s clothes and said, "You are wearing these clothes to wander around the city in the daytime, aren''t you afraid that someone will notice you?!"


    "I''m not 97!" After Jiang Ting confirmed his identity, he took off the bamboo hat on his head, "I have urgent matters to take care of with your pavilion master, can you bring me to the sword your pavilion master?"


    92 looked at the 97 that had suddenly changed. It was a little unexpected. He retreated a few steps, raised his guard, and asked, "Who are you?"


    "I ¡­" Jiang Ting did not immediately announce himself, but he could not explain his relationship with this pavilion master. After all, he did not even know the name of this pavilion master, how much credibility could the person in front of him have?


    Jiang Ting was so anxious that he scratched his ears and cheeks!


    However, the ninety-second subordinate had suddenly changed his style. Stepping forward, he directly knelt down in front of Jiang Ting and said, "The ninety-second subordinate greets Young pavilion master!"


    "Puff ¡­" Jiang Ting immediately spurted a mouthful of blood, and quickly picked up the ninety-two points, "Wait a moment, what did you call me?"


    ninety-two percent respectfully repeated: "You are our Shadow Assassin Pavilion''s young pavilion master!"


    "Cough, cough, cough ¡­" Jiang Ting still could not accept, and continued to ask, "On what basis do you think I am the Young pavilion master?"


    The ninety-two of them pointed to the ring on Jiang Ting''s hand. "pavilion master has already told us a few days ago that he has an important matter to attend to and that she is currently away. He has already passed the keepsake of the Shadow Assassin Pavilion pavilion master to the young pavilion master, so she told us to listen to the arrangements of the young pavilion master."


    "What?" Jiang Ting was instantly stunned. What kind of divine rhythm was this? Could it be that pavilion master had already thought of this? But he, Jiang Ting, was not interested in Shadow Assassin Pavilion at all!


    However, he couldn''t care so much now, he could call this ninety-two whatever he wanted. It was enough as long as he was able to find Shadow Assassin Pavilion now, "Alright, you don''t need to explain anything, bring me to see your pavilion master!"


    "Didn''t I say that our pavilion master has gone on a long journey?" "Even if our pavilion master doesn''t go far, I still won''t be able to find his. We are all waiting for his to find us!"


    Black lines instantly covered Jiang Ting''s face. Unresigned, he asked again, "Then what if you guys want to find your pavilion master?"


    "Let''s go back to the Qian store to find that apothecary. On the second day, we will receive the orders from our pavilion master." The 92nd said very honestly.


    "So that''s how it is ¡­" Jiang Ting said to himself, but his brain was working extremely quickly. He felt that it was a little strange, why was the pavilion master of Shadow Assassin Pavilion slowly merging with Lee Yang?


    Suddenly, Jiang Ting seemed to have thought of something, and took a deep breath: "Ninety-two, other than obtaining the pavilion master''s mission, what else do you usually do?"


    "I want to gather some information on the various powers in the Coiled Dragon Island." 92 I don''t know what this young pavilion master is planning to do, but he will definitely speak his mind without reserve!


    "Then do you guys collect any information regarding Coiling Dragon Mansion?" Jiang Ting was somewhat fervent about it.


    "There is!" 92 immediately replied.


    "Then tell me quickly, about Coiling Dragon Mansion ¡­ ah, no, to be more precise, what do you all know about the General Director of Left Mansion, the one with the Coiling Dragon Mansion?" Jiang Ting asked quickly.


    The ninety-two organized their thoughts and said: "General Director of Left Mansion''s cultivation is at the peak of Power Refining Stage, his battle prowess is strong, and even the Patriarch of Yao Family is far from him."


    "There were many beautiful concubines in the family, but for some reason, there was only one lady left for him, a man."

 C51

    "The son of the General Director of Left Mansion''s Qi Xiuming, Qi Hee, is incomparably arrogant. The brothel in his Jiuhua City is the place he must stay every night ¡­"


    "General Director of Left Mansion''s concubines are restless. They are involved with the palace guards ¡­"


    Jiang Ting could not bear to listen any longer, he waved his hand: "I say, why is it that your Shadow Assassin Pavilion only collects these things, what use is it?!"


    92 quickly shut up.


    Jiang Ting let out a long sigh. What exactly were the pavilion master of Shadow Assassin Pavilion thinking? It couldn''t be that he had an affair with these beauties!


    "Alright, let me ask you, where are you staying?" Jiang Ting asked.


    "I live in the outskirts of the city in Cliff Village. I''m the only one in the village closest to the mountain." The 92nd said in detail.


    Jiang Ting nodded at 912, it was no longer a question of speechlessness, and said: "Alright, go back first, after you return, immediately contact the people from Shadow Killer, the more the better. I have something to ask for everyone''s help right now!"


    The ninety-two hurriedly nodded: "Yes, Young pavilion master, I''ll do it right away!"


    After the ninety-two left, Jiang Ting found a secluded place outside of the city. He sat cross-legged in the cave, but did not cultivate.


    Unknowingly, the sky in the east had begun to reveal the whiteness of fish belly.


    Jiang Ting, however, did not open his eyes. He had instead entered a state of cultivation, and previously, he had expended too much energy.


    Now that a battle skill had been comprehended to an even deeper level, he had to sit down and think deeply about it before being able to completely grasp it. The current Jiang Ting was precisely doing this!


    This caused Jiang Qianqiu to be stupefied. This brat was still able to cultivate quietly even under such a situation. What was he thinking in his heart?!


    However, Jiang Ting was quietly comprehending right now, Jiang Qianqiu would not disturb him, if Jiang Ting suddenly had a sudden insight and was disturbed, he really did not know how long he would have to wait!


    Until nightfall, only then did Jiang Ting slowly open his eyes.


    "Uncle Jiang, I must go and save Lee Yang. If I leave just like this, I won''t be able to get past myself."


    This was the result of Jiang Ting''s consideration for an entire day.


    "Jiang Ting, Uncle Jiang has said that no matter what decision you make, I will stand by your side!" Jiang Qianqiu said very calmly, as if this was also something he had expected.


    From his own ring, Jiang Ting first took out the Acupoint Closure Pill''s formula that he got from the Yao Family, and then found the medicine to refine this pill from his ring. In the entire two days, Jiang Ting lost god knows how many times, and in the end, refined this kind of pill, Acupoint Closure Pill!


    However, among Jiang Ting''s failed pill, there were some that were not ordinary.


    Two days had passed and night had arrived. At noon tomorrow, Lee Yang was going to kill him at the entrance of Jiuhua City.


    It seemed that tonight''s Jiuhua City was especially lively. No matter if it was the restaurant or the teahouse and the brothel, they were all filled with a special kind of liveliness.


    Inside the Drunken Wind Inn''s building, in the most luxurious room on the top floor, a dragon and nine phoenixes were going through a storm. The scene was extremely beautiful, but this man was too pitiful, like a ball of meat!


    It could even make people feel disgusted!


    However, these goddess-like beauties surrounded this man with a charming smile. The only charm a man had was money!


    "Clang!" All of a sudden, the tightly shut door was kicked away by someone. At the door, a man dressed all in black appeared.


    When Qi Hee saw this black-clothed man, he didn''t have the slightest hint of fear. He didn''t even change the way he hugged his left and right, "Who are you?


    "Haha ¡­" The person who came only let out a cold laugh, and with a flash, he appeared in front of Qi Hee. Qi Hee''s mouth was still wide open, and a pill had already been poured down his throat!


    Suddenly, Qi Hee couldn''t make a sound, he only felt a chill on his neck: "If you want to live, don''t move about recklessly!"


    Jiang Ting had already found out that this Qi Hee was a trash who had a low cultivation. Normally when he went out, he would bring along countless of bodyguards and when he was walking around the brothel, he was not willing to bring anyone along. Even if he brought people along, he could only stay outside the brothel.


    Just as they were about to shout out, every single one of them were struck by a mute spot in Jiang Ting''s shop, unable to say a single word. Jiang Tingze said: "If you all listen obediently to what I say, I will let you all continue living, otherwise, you all will go down and wait for him!" Jiang Ting''s tone carried a hint of iciness!


    The girls were immediately frightened, like chickens pecking rice, indicating that they were willing to listen to Jiang Ting''s words.


    After Jiang Ting frightened all of the women to the point that they had to listen to him, he then opened their acupoints one by one and moved to Qi Hee''s side.


    But, Jiang Ting smelt a strange smell, inside this building, there was a strong smell of makeup, but why was there a smelly stench?


    Jiang Ting lowered his head and looked. He was so angry that he directly slapped Qi Hee: "In front of beauties, if you peed everywhere, wouldn''t you want a little face too?!" What followed was a slap on the face.


    The women were too scared to look, even Qi Hee was paralyzed with fear, unable to say a word, they could only open their eyes wide and begged for mercy!


    Jiang Ting didn''t care about it. He just directly stuffed the Acupoint Closure Pill he refined into Qi Hee''s mouth. This way, he could temporarily save his own life!


    At night, Jiang Ting could only endure here for one night!


    Early in the morning, there were many people gathered at the entrance of Jiuhua City. Everyone wanted to see what kind of people, who had the guts to deceive the Yao Family, actually had three heads and six arms!


    The General Director of Left Mansion on the Coiling Dragon Mansion had already built an exceptionally tall stage for famous people. Lee Yang was escorted by the black-armoured soldiers to the center of the stage.


    Qi Xiuming personally adjudicated Lee Yang''s crime, so Jiang Ting was listening quietly not far away.


    Lee Yang was pushed down to the center of the stage by the soldiers, kneeling on the ground, while Qi Xiuming stood at the side: "Lee Yang, did you see that? Even if you were to be beheaded in such a public place, he would not reveal himself, right!? "


    Qi Xiuming looked at Lee Yang with disdain, and said with a loud and clear voice. "I''ll give you one more hour.


    Jiang Ting''s eyes were staring straight at Lee Yang. He was waiting for the best opportunity, and this time, he had to succeed on one try. If he failed, then both Lee Yang and him would be beheaded by Coiling Dragon Mansion at the same time, or they might even face an even more cruel torture!


    As time passed by, the crowd were also discussing amongst themselves, all because Lee Yang was not worth it, but from start to finish, Lee Yang did not say a single word.


    "The time is almost right, Lee Yang, you should be on your way!" After saying that, Qi Xiuming raised the order badge in his hand!


    "Qi Xiuming, stop!"


    Just as Qi Xiuming was about to turn around and give his orders, a shout suddenly came from the crowd of people. The voice was filled with energy, and came from the forest in front of him.


    "Didn''t your Coiling Dragon Mansion want me, Jiang Ting, to come? I am here, I did it, the person who has grudges with Yao Family is me, the person who has grudges with Coiling Dragon Mansion is also me, let Lee Yang go! Jiang Ting was in the middle of the forest, but he used his own Qi to bring the voice over here to everyone''s ears.


    Jiang Ting!


    Everyone could not help but call out this name. Was this Young Lord of Jiang Family sick? How dare you come here to die? Everyone turned their heads to look at the forest over there. They all wanted to see what Jiang Ting looked like!


    "Jiang Ting, since you''re here, just give yourself up, you don''t have the qualifications to bargain with me!" As Qi Xiuming spoke, he had already sent people to surround the small forest. Since he knew Jiang Ting was there, he definitely could not let this brat escape again!


    "Heh heh, really? "Then, take a look and see if I have the ability to do so!"


    With that, Jiang Ting''s figure had already appeared on top of the treetop of an incomparably large tree. His figure was light and graceful, as if he was floating on top of a tree, but Jiang Ting was holding a person in his hands. This person was in an extremely sorry state, his clothes were already in tatters, and they were all wet on his body.


    Jiang Ting didn''t even want to touch him, so he used a rope to carry him. This caused Qi Hee to feel extremely uncomfortable, as he continued to grit his teeth.


    "He''er!" Qi Xiuming''s expression immediately sank. Even if his own son was more of a trash, he would still be a part of his heart!


    "Qi Xiuming, now, I have the ability to bargain with you!" Jiang Ting said openly as he held Qi Hee.


    "Dad, hurry up and save me, I''m going to die!" Qi Hee didn''t even dare to look at Jiang Ting now. In his eyes, Jiang Ting was simply a demon, because no one had ever dared to hit him.


    Qi Xiuming''s face turned green. He never thought that his own son would actually fall into Jiang Ting''s hands!


    "What do you want!" When Qi Xiuming saw his son being tormented like this, besides feeling heartache, he also felt a burning anger. As a General Director of Left Mansion of the Coiling Dragon Mansion, he had never felt this kind of threat before.


    "Hehe, like I said before, let Lee Yang go and let us leave safely. Your son, I will naturally let him go!" Jiang Ting said.

 C52

    To everyone listening to him, this is definitely boasting and boasting. Just based on a few words from him, you think you can sway Qi Xiuming?!" It was simply a pipe dream!


    "Jiang Ting, who do you think you are to dare to threaten me!" Qi Xiuming''s anger had already ignited, "You are now someone who has been captured by the Coiling Dragon Mansion. No matter how capable you are, you cannot escape the palm of the Coiling Dragon Mansion.


    After Jiang Ting heard what Qi Xiuming had said, he smiled and said indifferently, "I really never thought that General Director of Left Mansion of the Coiling Dragon Mansion would actually think this way for Coiling Dragon Mansion. They don''t even think about their own flesh and blood, and I wonder just how many benefits the Palace Chief of the Coiling Dragon Mansion has given you!"


    Jiang Ting seemed to be very casual with his words, not caring at all. However, his actions were extremely ruthless, a cold light flashed in his hand, and a dagger appeared in his hand, aiming straight for Qi Hee''s shoulder!


    "Whoosh!"


    Ahh!" Qi Hee screamed miserably right after. Although the wound was not deep and it was not fatal, Qi Hee still had the ability. He shouted like a pig and started shouting, "Daddy, quickly save me, save me, I''m going to die!


    Qi Xiuming immediately lost his earlier aura and took a step towards Jiang Ting: "Stop!"


    "Qi Xiuming, are you going to let him go?!" Jiang Ting didn''t give him much time to think, he just wanted to end the battle quickly. If he dragged things out too long, it would definitely not benefit him!


    Qi Xiuming was currently in a dilemma. If the Right Hall Master were to find out about releasing Lee Yang, he would definitely use this as an excuse to cause endless trouble!


    "Alright, Qi Xiuming, you really have guts. Then, I won''t be polite!"


    Jiang Ting did not care about all this. The dagger in his hand tilted and aimed straight for Qi Hee''s neck. A large bloody wound instantly bled out!


    "Ah ¡­" Qi Hee screamed miserably, "Am I dead, or am I not going to survive? Daddy, why don''t you care about me anymore! "


    Jiang Ting felt that he was very fortunate. How could this son of General Director of Left Mansion, Qi Xiuming, be such a scumbag? He didn''t even need to think twice as he helped him put pressure on his father!


    When Qi Xiuming heard his son''s miserable cries, he instantly lost all of his imposing manner. "Jiang Ting, you Little Bastard, stop this right now!" This son of his had never been wounded even once since he was young. This kind of serious injury caused Qi Xiuming''s heart to be bleeding!


    Jiang Ting laughed coldly: "Qi Xiuming, are you going to release him or not?!" Jiang Ting''s aura was becoming more and more powerful!


    Qi Xiuming coldly snorted. "Jiang Ting, if you still don''t release my son, Lee Yang will enter the underworld first!" After saying that, he raised his hand!


    "Since you, Qi Xiuming, do not care about your own son, then I don''t care anymore!" After Jiang Ting finished speaking, he slapped the talisman in his hand towards Qi Hee!


    "Zzzzz ¡­"


    A deafening bolt of lightning surged out from the talisman and directly smashed onto Qi Hee''s body. Qi Hee was ten times more miserable than his previous scream, "Ah ¡­ ah ¡­ my body is about to be burnt!"


    Suddenly, Qi Hee started crying with his mouth wide open.


    Qi Xiuming''s heart trembled, he could not bear to hear his own son''s heart-wrenching cries.


    Jiang Ting once again fiercely stomped his heart that was on the verge of collapse: "If you let go of Lee Yang, I''ll let go of your son. If you don''t let go of Lee Yang, I''ll definitely let you watch your son become a corpse!"


    "You mean an exchange?!" Qi Xiuming''s raised hand had already fallen down.


    Qi Xiuming was finally no longer powerful. Jiang Ting nodded: "Yes!"


    I will let Lee Yang go, and you let my son Qi Hee go! Qi Xiuming felt that it was really embarrassing to give in in front of so many people. He thought to himself, once his son is safe, I will crush both of you!


    "What''s in your head, Director? Dung? Is there any benefit to exchanging like this? If I bring Lee Yang along with me, if I release him, wouldn''t you be able to catch him in an instant! " Jiang Ting would never agree to such an exchange!


    "Director Qi, please let Lee Yang go first. Let Lee Yang come to the forest manager at my feet. All you need to do is to come in. At that time, I will naturally let your son go!" Jiang Ting said with all his might.


    "Little brat, don''t even think about it. Didn''t I release him, so is my son still in your hands? "Impossible!" Qi Xiuming would never agree to it!


    Jiang Ting''s expression turned cold: "Then I won''t be courteous to him!" Jiang Ting once again activated the talisman in his hand. "If you don''t do as I ask, I''ll also let your son die in front of you. I''ll see how you can continue living in the future!" With that, Jiang Ting''s spirit energy moved, and the flaming talisman was about to land on Qi Hee''s body!


    "I agree with your method of exchange!" Qi Xiuming had completely lost his temper because of Jiang Ting, he could only say whatever Jiang Ting wanted to say!


    The spectators immediately quietened down. Originally, they thought that Jiang Ting wouldn''t dare to show himself, but it was different now. Not only had this youth appeared, he had actually successfully threatened the Chief Steward of the Coiling Dragon Mansion.


    "Since you agree, then that''s great, release Lee Yang first!" Jiang Ting said as he pointed to the stage.


    Qi Xiuming steeled his heart, and said to the guards by his side: "Let Lee Yang go!"


    The guards naturally knew how this General Director of Left Mansion doted on their son, and let Lee Yang go without hesitation.


    After looking at the entire scene, Lee Yang was actually extremely excited. He kept telling himself that he did not expect Jiang Ting to appear, but when he saw Jiang Ting appearing before his eyes, Lee Yang was extremely excited, he did not see the wrong person, and did not see the wrong Jiang Ting. Jiang Ting did not abandon him and escape by himself, only because such a person could support someone, especially a man!


    Lee Yang did not know what tricks Jiang Ting had up his sleeve, but right now, he would follow Jiang Ting''s plan!


    As Lee Yang walked into the forest, instantly, people from Shadow Assassin Pavilion came to welcome him. Lee Yang could not help but look at Jiang Ting with a deeper meaning in his eyes. Everything he had done before, was not in vain.


    "Young pavilion master, this forest is surrounded. That Qi Xiuming is too fast!" Immediately, someone reported to Jiang Ting about the situation!


    To cultivators, this forest was not really that big. Qi Xiuming did indeed have the ability to circle around this place.


    After thinking for a moment, Jiang Ting spoke to the people from the Shadow Assassin Pavilion. "According to the original plan, you can just directly rush out, I naturally have a way to attract those people over, and this manager''s subordinate is only a human!"


    The people of Shadow Assassin Pavilion trusted Jiang Ting a lot, so after agreeing, they protected Lee Yang and ran in one direction.


    Qi Xiuming stared intently at Jiang Ting, and said coldly: "Jiang Ting, I''ve already released Lee Yang, why aren''t you letting go of my son!"


    Qi Xiuming had already raised the Spirit Qi in his body to the maximum, as long as Qi Hee was safe, he would kill Jiang Ting even if he went crazy.


    How could Jiang Ting not know what Qi Xiuming was thinking? But he was still calm, his hand tightly holding onto Qi Hee. This was his life saving talisman, and before he had the chance to escape, Jiang Ting would definitely not let go of it.


    All of a sudden, Jiang Ting flipped his palm, and a dozen or so Blood Refining Essence appeared in his hands. He raised his hand and threw it into the air, and then shouted loudly: "The Yao Family monopolizes the cultivation resources, I, Jiang Ting, have indeed tricked you all into coming here.


    "Hua ¡­"


    The people who were just watching for fun were now in an uproar. This was no ordinary thing, a Blood Refining Essence!


    who knows how many people, most of them have never seen a Blood Refining Essence!


    Seeing someone directly throw out a Blood Refining Essence like that, even risking his or her life to do it, if he or she really gets one, it would be like a huge pie falling from the sky!


    In the face of Yan An''s chaotic crowd, Qi Xiuming''s face turned green. Jiang Ting was really going all out, he even threw out things like Blood Refining Essence!


    "There''s more!"


    Jiang Ting turned his hand again, and a dozen more Blood Refining Essence s flew out into the air.


    Just a moment ago, Qi Xiuming was still able to barely hold on to his ground, but this time, the guards under him could no longer resist, and their eyes were already red, some of them had already tried to snatch it with their lives!


    "There''s more over here!"


    Jiang Ting consecutively threw two pieces of Blood Refining Essence, and another twenty odd pieces of Blood Refining Essence. The crowd completely boiled, and everyone went crazy, throwing out so many Blood Refining Essence in one go, even if they deceived Yao Family, they wouldn''t feel much hatred for Jiang Ting!


    Taking advantage of the chaos, the people of Shadow Assassin Pavilion had long used this chance to protect Lee Yang and left.


    "What about Jiang Ting?!" During the process of continuously urging his horse forward, Lee Yang asked the people around him. He never thought that Jiang Ting could throw out so many Blood Refining Essence, and this was not something anyone could do, because Blood Refining Essence were things that many people would fight over with all their might!


    This could only mean that Jiang Ting was a man who could take responsibility, a real man who could put down whatever he wanted!


    "Elder Li, Young pavilion master only asked us to protect you. He said that he had her own ways of escaping!"


    Lee Yang looked at Jiang Ting. Although he was worried, he would not let down Jiang Ting''s hard work.


    Naturally, Jiang Ting would not miss such a good opportunity. Sneering coldly, he said: "Qi Xiuming, I''m too lazy to take a son like you, who piss on the ground, catch it!"


    Before he finished saying those words, Jiang Ting had already activated the Cloudsoaring Arts, his steps were extremely strange, but he did not throw Qi Hee down, and instead brought Qi Hee to the small forest to rush forward a few times, causing the group of people that Qi Xiuming sent to attack him, to become a mess, and took this opportunity to raise Qi Hee high up, and then fiercely smash him down towards Qi Xiuming!

 C53

    Qi Xiuming immediately slowed his footsteps, afraid that he would injure his son. Jiang Tingze took advantage of this opportunity and sent a streak of light flying a hundred meters away, in the exact opposite direction from Lee Yang!


    Jiang Ting predicted that this Qi Xiuming would definitely rush towards him!


    Jiang Ting''s Cloudsoaring Arts, in front of Qi Xiuming''s cultivation and Agility Combat Technique, was actually child''s play. The opportunity that Jiang Ting had taken at the beginning, disappeared in an instant, and was quickly overtaken by Qi Xiuming!


    "Jiang Ting, you Little Bastard, today, I will make you beg for death!" Qi Xiuming had already entered [Rampage] mode!


    Jiang Ting could already feel the boundless pressure. Without even looking at it, he swallowed the black pellet in his hand!


    When he just entered the Yao Family, Jiang Ting was already completely prepared. He had seen the power of forbidden medicines before, so he asked Elder Li for one.


    Jiang Ting swallowed it without hesitation. The spiritual energy in his body stirred once again, as the spiritual energy in his body seemed to surge. Even the power of his bloodline started to boil, causing Jiang Ting to be unable to control his spiritual energy for a moment.


    Forbidden medicine was indeed incomparably powerful!


    When the Qi Xiuming who had already chased more than five hundred kilometers away saw Jiang Ting''s transformation, his eyes also tensed up. He never thought that this kid would actually use a forbidden medicine. "Hmph, then let''s see how long you can last!"


    The corner of Jiang Ting''s mouth moved slightly, revealing a cold and detached smile, "Then, let''s see if you can persevere until the effects of my forbidden medicine is over today!"


    When Jiang Ting''s cultivation stabilized, he was already at the fifth level of the Power Refining Stage, but there was still quite a large gap between him and Qi Xiuming. This allowed Qi Xiuming to be at ease, and looked at Jiang Ting as if he was looking at a dead person!


    "Go!"


    With a low roar, five to six talismans in his hands were immediately activated by him, all of them being grade eight talismans. The attack of one grade eight talisman was comparable to a high-grade yellow-rank battle skill, and with Jiang Ting releasing so many of them, even Qi Xiuming had to temporarily avoid them!


    But, Jiang Ting did not continue to escape, because he knew, he could not escape. Jiang Ting had eight more talismans in his hands, and he used his powerful spirit energy to activate them!


    "Crack, crack, crack, crack."


    A sound that caused one''s scalp to go numb rang out. Even the air was distorted by the power of the talismans ¡­


    Qi Xiuming was forced to take many steps back from Jiang Ting''s continuous attacks!


    "Hah!" Qi Xiuming was enraged, he released the power of his bloodline, behind him was a giant crab, a pair of gigantic pincers, emitted a sharp light.


    Even if Jiang Ting threw more talismans at him, he would only be smacked to the side by Qi Xiuming as if he was swatting a fly!


    Jiang Ting activated all the blood veins in his body, and a gigantic Blood-colored Snake appeared in his hands. Jiang Ting gripped the golden scale sword tightly, and used a sharp sword to rush straight at Qi Xiuming!


    "Humph, meteor hammer!" Qi Xiuming also took out his own weapon, every technique containing sharpness, allowing Jiang Ting to slowly retreat!


    Jiang Ting''s consumption was terrifying, even if Jiang Ting continuously operated the Nine Transformation Dragon Arts, it was useless. He still couldn''t make up for the consumption of the spirit energy in his dantian!


    This kind of battle with different levels of cultivation had caused Jiang Ting to not even have the energy to look in the direction in which he was standing. Unconsciously, Jiang Ting ran to the top of a cliff, and Jiang Ting himself did not even know that!


    As Qi Xiuming watched Jiang Ting walk down the road of no return, a cold smile surfaced from the corner of his mouth!


    "Jiang Ting, restrain your mind and lend your body to me!" Jiang Qianqiu suddenly said, "However, you must not restrain the power of your bloodline, the Nine Transformation Dragon Arts must not stop!"


    Jiang Ting nodded his head: "Yes, Uncle Jiang, I will remember it!"


    Suddenly, Jiang Ting closed his eyes, he did not care about Qi Xiuming''s sharp attacks, and only focused on channeling the power of his bloodline, pushing the Nine Transformation Dragon Arts to its limits!


    He completely trusted the Uncle Jiang!


    Jiang Ting only felt as if his own consciousness had been instantly retracted. This feeling was extremely painful, as though his own consciousness had been picked out from his own flesh!


    After passing through a narrow passageway, he arrived at a very spacious place. However, the pain just now seemed to have passed. He opened his eyes and realized that his spiritual sense was only floating in an empty space, so he didn''t know where he was.


    The voice of the Uncle Jiang came into his ears, "Your Coiling Dragon Mansion has bullied your Jiang Family enough, don''t go too far now!"


    This was what Jiang Qianqiu had said to Qi Xiuming through his mouth.


    Jiang Ting only felt that it was extremely mystical, as he continued to feel it without moving an inch.


    Very quickly, the spirit energy in Jiang Ting''s body started to spin non-stop. In Jiang Ting''s memories, the most powerful battle skill was not taught to him by Jiang Qianqiu, but rather was the Great Brahma Dragon Fist left to him by his father, Jiang Kaifeng.


    Jiang Qianqiu was also betting on this this time. Betting that Jiang Ting''s consciousness was strong enough to gather back to his own Space of Divine Consciousness!


    However, Jiang Qianqiu didn''t dare to use too much of his own strength. After all, Jiang Ting''s body was only at the eighth level of the Qi Refining Stage.


    "Jiang Ting, I am bullying you, what''s wrong, what can you do to me?!" Qi Xiuming said with contempt.


    He naturally did not know about the changes in Jiang Ting. Seeing Jiang Ting behave, he thought that he did not have any more talismans to use, and was even more careless than before!


    "Then you have to pay the price!"


    Jiang Qianqiu controlled Jiang Ting''s body, and the spirit energy continuously increased, adding the fact that the forbidden pill Jiang Ting had consumed still had medicinal effects, the spirit energy was even stronger.


    Adding on the superimposed power of his bloodline, his mouth growled, "Great Brahma Dragon Fist!"


    "Boom ¡­"


    Aowu ¡­


    As the spirit energy in Jiang Ting''s palm screamed out, a low and deep dragon''s roar suddenly sounded out in the space in front of him. It was sharp and tyrannical, and wherever it passed, the space would warp and distort, appearing right in front of Qi Xiuming!


    Even though Qi Xiuming had already activated the power of his bloodline and used his most powerful battle skill, he was still engulfed by the dragon''s roar as he fought!


    "Ah ¡­" Qi Xiuming screamed in pain. In an instant, he was pushed a hundred meters away by the battle skill!


    Under this attack, Jiang Ting''s body was shaken by the aftermath of the battle skill and was pushed even further away. However, Jiang Qianqiu tried his best to stabilize his body, so that Jiang Ting could stay in a standing position!


    "Jiang Ting, I shall leave your body to you. No matter how difficult it is, you must constantly activate the Nine Transformation Dragon Arts, and you must remember it!" Jiang Qianqiu''s consciousness instantly exited Jiang Ting''s body, returning back to his Space of Divine Consciousness!


    Jiang Ting''s divine sense was pushed back into his body.


    "Oh my god!" Jiang Ting realized that it was as if his entire body was destroyed, no matter if his meridians were broken, the power of his blood vessels were boiling, this kind of crazy energy was simply torturing him!


    However, Jiang Ting firmly remembered Jiang Qianqiu''s words, which was to desperately circulate the Nine Transformation Dragon Arts!


    "How could this be?!" Qi Xiuming laid on the ground and raised his head. He was covered in blood and looked to be in a sorry state, but his eyes were filled with disbelief. How could this be? "He''s just a guy at the eighth level of Qi Refining Stage. Even if he''s consumed forbidden medicine, he wouldn''t be like this ¡­"


    Instantly, Qi Xiuming seemed to have understood something. "Forbidden Medicine ¡­ Could it be that this Forbidden Medicine is black?!"


    The darker the color of the forbidden pill, the stronger its medicinal properties were. It would become stronger after consumption, but the backlash was also the most terrifying, so how strong would Jiang Ting''s backlash be!


    Although Qi Xiuming did not dare to continue walking forward, his gaze on Jiang Ting was still ice-cold. He slowly crawled up and said incredulously: "You consumed such a forbidden medicine!"


    A cold smile appeared on the corner of Jiang Ting''s lips as he said in a voice colder than Qi Xiuming''s, "Qi Xiuming, if you dare take another step forward, I''ll make you die under my hands!"


    With just a sentence, it caused Qi Xiuming to freeze in place. Fear swept through his heart, that punch just now was not something he could defend against.


    "Let''s see if you can escape the backlash of this medicine!" Qi Xiuming felt that he could easily see the consequences of Jiang Ting being hit by the backlash of the Forbidden Medicine. He could bring him back because right now, behind Jiang Ting, was a cliff that was thirty thousand meters wide.


    Jiang Ting looked at the cliff behind him, and then realized where he was. Naturally, he had also heard of this infamous place before, and at this point, Jiang Ting had nothing to fear anymore. Gritting his teeth, he said to Qi Xiuming: "You better look forward to my death here, or else on the day I return, I''ll definitely call for my Coiled Dragon Island to turn the sky and turn the earth upside down!"


    Jiang Ting turned around and leaped, jumping down the bottomless abyss. He did not hesitate at all, because he only had this chance now, if he really fell to his death, Jiang Ting would admit it.


    The moment Jiang Ting jumped down, the backlash from the Forbidden Medicine had already started. His entire body was covered with bugs, and every inch of his skin was bitten by them, yet his consciousness was extremely clear, allowing him to completely feel the pain, even the feeling of his consciousness being torn apart!


    "Peng!"


    A voice replaced the whistling sound of the wind beside their ears. Their bodies felt a trace of pressure. It was the pressure of water.


    Jiang Ting knew that since he had fallen into the water, he would naturally have his own inertia when he jumped off from such a high place. Just like this, his body continuously fell into the water, deeper and deeper.


    At the same time, the backlash from the forbidden pill continued. It was unknown if it was due to the water pressure, but Jiang Ting felt that the terrifying backlash was not as painful as before.


    In the water that was so deep, Jiang Ting''s breathing had already become a problem, but the water current kept pushing him forward, so Jiang Ting could only follow the flow and not control his body!

 C54

    "I swear, from now on, I won''t be able to take any more Forbidden Medicine. It''s too unbearable!" Jiang Ting said fiercely, that power was terrifying, the backlash was even more terrifying!


    Just like that, Jiang Ting floated along with the water current. After the backlash of the forbidden pill passed, Jiang Ting''s entire body became powerless, and he could no longer even open his eyes. He had lost all feeling.


    Within the Coiled Dragon Island, Qi Xiuming returned in a sorry state, but no one saw any trace of Jiang Ting, and even the Lee Yang that was about to be executed had disappeared. Qi Xiuming did not say a single word as he brought his son back to the city.


    Everyone had all sorts of guesses, but all of them guessed that Jiang Ting was dead!


    In the Coiled Dragon Island, there was only one person who firmly believed that Jiang Ting was not dead, and that was Lee Yang!


    It was unknown how many times Lee Yang took out a ring, but when he looked at the small gem on top of the ring, it still shone brightly. He knew that this brat Jiang Ting must be somewhere, alive and well.


    Jiang Ting was woken up by something that seemed like fur!


    Jiang Ting who was in pain didn''t want to move at all, but this thing seemed to become more and more unbridled. After rubbing its legs, rubbing its arms and rubbing its face, Jiang Ting couldn''t take it anymore and opened his eyes, only to find a huge black rooster standing on his body, rubbing its wings on his body, rubbing them on his body!


    Jiang Ting was so angry that he almost swore. Where did this chicken come from?


    However, the current Jiang Ting was weak to the point that he was unable to chase away the chicken!


    "Pfft!"


    Jiang Ting watched helplessly as the chicken turned around, and pulled such a big lump onto his chest!


    "Hu!" Jiang Ting saved his breath, "Scram!"


    "Hehe, hehe ¡­" The black rooster seemed to have realized something, and it jumped out of his body!


    "Oh, Little Black, you''re being naughty again, come over quickly!" A crisp female voice sounded, this annoying rooster had finally left Jiang Ting''s line of sight.


    Someone was coming?


    Jiang Ting immediately struggled to turn his head, and saw a girl dressed in a white dress walking towards him. This girl was very normal, he couldn''t even feel a breath of air from her.


    "Young master, are you injured?" A pleasant voice had already rang beside Jiang Ting''s ears.


    "Yes." This time, Jiang Ting''s various injuries on his body were extremely serious. Although the Nine Transformation Dragon Arts was continuously circulating slowly, because his own spirit energy had already been exhausted, his recovery was extremely slow.


    The girl squatted down, her small hands continuously pressing down on Jiang Ting''s body, his stiff and painful body instantly turned better. Jiang Ting was surprised to find out that her small hands were accurately pressing down on all the major acupoints on his body!


    Normally, these external forces would be insignificant, but for the current Jiang Ting, with all the meridians in his body, this girl had given him such a great help!


    Jiang Ting was really grateful to this girl, regardless of what this girl''s original intention was!


    "Uncle Jiang, Uncle Jiang!" When Jiang Ting''s mind could move a little, he immediately communicated with Jiang Qianqiu!


    However, what caused Jiang Ting to be terrified was that Jiang Qianqiu actually did not have a single response!


    Jiang Ting had also consumed a lot of his divine sense, so he simply could not casually enter the Space of Divine Consciousness. Furthermore, with such a stranger by his side, how could Jiang Ting be at ease to enter his own Space of Divine Consciousness? He could only wait until he had a chance!


    Seeing Jiang Ting frown, the girl smiled: "You''re injured, I can only use this simple method to help you comb your meridians. The pain is inevitable, bear with it."


    Jiang Ting nodded slightly. This girl was very gentle, made him feel very good, and also made him think of Liu Munan.


    Seeing Jiang Ting not saying a word, the girl frowned: "Where''s your home, I''ll send you back."


    Jiang Ting calmed his heart down, he had a good impression of this girl''s kindness. He could not help but ask: "I was pushed to this place by the waves, where is this place?"


    "This is a coral island, made up of many connected islands. Which island are you from?" As the girl spoke, she took out her own silk handkerchief and wiped off the large pile of chicken poop on Jiang Ting''s chest.


    "I am ¡­ from Green Reef Island." Jiang Ting didn''t dare say that he came from Coiled Dragon Island. Most probably, with his current Coiling Dragon Mansion, even if he flipped the Coiled Dragon Island over, he would still be able to find him.


    When the girl heard this name, she was slightly surprised. She shook her head and said, "I''ve never heard of this place before."


    Jiang Ting was overjoyed. He believed that the abyss that he had jumped into was the ocean water that was connected to the Endless Sea.


    "Then, have you heard of Coiled Dragon Island?" Jiang Ting asked tentatively.


    The girl shook her head and said, "I''ve never heard of it." As he spoke, his face was filled with sympathy, "Looks like you''ve drifted far away from the sea!"


    Jiang Ting was overjoyed, the Coiling Dragon Mansion could not find him now anyway!


    "My name is Bai Qige, if you don''t mind, you can come to my house. I know a bit of medicine, I can help you." The girl said with sincerity.


    Without even asking her name, this kind of invitation, this girl was simply too kind. However, the current Jiang Ting didn''t even have a place to stay, this was a pretty good choice, Jiang Ting nodded in agreement.


    After a period of time, the Dragon Transformation skill had helped him recover some of his strength. Jiang Ting stood up with difficulty and followed Bai Qige.


    Jiang Ting sized up the place just now. This was actually a very desolate place. Not far away, he saw a mansion, which was far worse than the Coiled Dragon City it possessed.


    Could this be the only one!?


    When he was still a distance away from the entrance of the mansion, Jiang Ting saw two bold and powerful words on the board: Bai Mansion!


    Jiang Ting immediately released his powerful consciousness. The highest cultivation level in the entire Bai Mansion was the sixth floor, and this aura should be at the back of the third courtyard. As for the rest of the people, they were even more at ease.


    It''s just that, the Bai Mansion''s gate is a bit too lively, why are there so many people surrounding it?


    Just then, Bai Qige stopped in her tracks, turned and said to Jiang Ting: "Oh yeah, what''s your name?"


    "Jiang Ting." Originally, he wanted to use the name Wu Xin, but facing such a kind Bai Qige, Jiang Ting didn''t want to speak and directly reported his real name.


    Bai Qige nodded her head, and said: "Young Master Jiang, this is my house, we are currently recruiting guards, and it is rather noisy, maybe... Bai Qige bit her lips and led Jiang Ting in.


    Jiang Ting frowned slightly. This Bai Qige wanted to say something but hesitated. What does that mean?


    Without waiting for Jiang Ting to ask, the two had already reached the Bai Mansion''s door. There were guards at the door, and when they saw Bai Qige leading a man into the residence, they immediately raised their hands to stop him: "Miss, why are you bringing a stranger in?"


    "Guard Wang, this person is not a stranger. She is my friend." Bai Qige stood still, and said neither servile nor overbearing.


    "What friend?" Guard Wang looked at Jiang Ting warily.


    This strange scene made Jiang Ting very curious, just who was this Bai Qige? Eldest Miss had brought people into the manor, yet she was questioned by a gatekeeper in such a way?


    "Protector Wang is just an ordinary friend. He sustained some injuries." Bai Qige patiently explained.


    "The old master said that strangers are not allowed in the manor!" Even if Guard Wang didn''t move to block their way, towards Bai Qige, he didn''t have the slightest amount of respect.


    "If the lord asks, I will bear the responsibility myself. Guard Wang, please step aside!" Bai Qige was very persistent. Even though his tone was not very forceful, the words that he said made it impossible for the guard to refute him.


    "Alright, alright. Someone who can be friends with Eldest Miss is not someone with talent. Go in, go in!" Protector Wang couldn''t help but mutter as he let the two into the mansion.


    Jiang Ting did not ask and followed Bai Qige to a courtyard that could not be any smaller. However, it was extremely clean and elegant.


    The Eldest Miss of the residence was actually living here? Not even a servant?


    However, Bai Qige seemed to be already used to it, she invited Jiang Ting in very skillfully: "Young Master Jiang, my place is small, please take a seat.


    Jiang Ting was thinking, and directly asked if it was a little impolite, when the front door of the small courtyard was pushed open with a "bang": "Bai Qige, get out!"


    After Bai Qige heard the voice, her little face immediately wrinkled, and she said to Jiang Ting: "Young Master Jiang, wait a moment, I''ll be back shortly!"


    Jiang Ting did not speak, he only nodded his head.


    It was at this time that the arrogant woman''s scream came from the courtyard: "Get lost, you Four-eyed Chicken, I''ll roast you to eat tonight!"


    "Hehe, hehe ¡­" The rooster''s voice seemed to cover the sharp female voice.


    Through the window, Jiang Ting saw a woman in a white dress dusting off her black feathers with the help of a servant girl beside her. She had a depressed look on her face.


    "This chicken is really good at protecting its owner!" Jiang Ting snickered in his heart, this unruly looking woman, Jiang Ting was also extremely detestable.


    "Little Black, go back to your nest!" After Bai Qige just said that one sentence, Little Black obediently stood behind Bai Qige.


    "Bai Qige, let me tell you, you broken Four-eyed Chicken, if you dare touch me again, I''ll pull out all its hair!" The white-clothed woman said fiercely.

 C55

    "Bai Jinxi, is there something you need me for?" Bai Qige ignored the white clothed female''s anger and asked her own question.


    Although he was thin and frail, he still stood at his door with a straight posture and an imposing manner.


    Only then did Bai Jinxi remember the important matter, and she tilted her head to look at Bai Qige''s room: "Young miss, you''ve improved again, a man dares to bring his own room? Don''t you know that it''s unconventional?! "


    "Bai Jinxi, shut up. There''s no need to speak nonsense!" Obviously, Bai Qige was so angry that she did not know what to say!


    Bai Jinxi laughed coldly: "Bai Qige, I''m here to tell you, three days from now, it will be the day that the Bai Mansion will recruit guards once a year. My father pitied you, and told me to inform you that you can go to the recruitment site and if anyone is willing to be your guard, it''ll be up to you. Now, you should restrain yourself a little, and don''t do anything at that time, you will be dipped in a pig cage!"


    Bai Qige''s originally small, fair face flushed red in anger, "Bai Jinxi, you ¡­"


    "I am here to recruit guards!" Before Bai Qige could finish speaking, Jiang Ting''s slightly tender voice sounded from behind him. Jiang Ting had purposely helped Bai Qige out!


    Bai Jinxi looked at Jiang Ting. When she realized that Jiang Ting was not only injured, but that he did not even have a single aura, and was only a normal person, she immediately put on a little bit of contempt and asked: "You? With your current state, you dare come to my Bai Mansion to recruit guards? "


    "Why not?" Jiang Ting asked indifferently.


    Bai Jinxi rolled her eyes. "Haha, the lowest cultivation level for my family''s guards is the first level of Qi Refining Stage. In other words, they must be people who have stepped into the cultivation realm, so you better not throw away your life for the sake of being stubborn!"


    Jiang Ting laughed coldly and said: "There is no need for little miss to worry."


    "Bai Qige, you sure have good eyes!" Bai Jinxi looked at Jiang Ting as if she was looking at something, and taunted him, "Who do you think you are, to think you could leave some trusted aide by your side? The first thing he needs to do is to survive! "


    Bai Qige did not seem to be angry at Bai Jinxi''s taunts. She actually had an astonishing tacit understanding with Jiang Ting. With a light smile, she said: "Bai Jinxi, I believe in him!"


    Bai Jinxi laughed out arrogantly: "Then I''ll wait, I''ll see you two make a fool out of yourself!" With that, Bai Jinxi raised her chin and arrogantly left the place.


    Only then did Bai Qige turn around, and when she looked at Jiang Ting, she carried a sense of apology and gratitude: "Young Master Jiang, just now, I really appreciated how many times you spoke up for me."


    At this time, the Giant Cock had actually wobbled all the way to Jiang Ting''s feet, and continuously rubbed its head against Jiang Ting''s leg while carrying the Big Red Crown Prince!


    The moment he thought about that big pile of chicken poop, Jiang Ting had the urge to kick it aside. However, Bai Qige smiled and said: "Even Little Black accepts you, it''s such a rare thing." Then, he turned to the big rooster and said, "Xiao Hei, you go ahead, I''ll go prepare the prescription for Young Master Jiang."


    The black rooster then left Jiang Ting.


    "Miss Bai, you mean ¡­" Jiang Ting saw that Bai Qige was still as calm as water, and couldn''t help but sigh at the wisdom of this woman.


    Bai Qige smiled and said: "Young Master Jiang, you are not here to recruit guards. You were just here to help me out, and I am already extremely grateful to you.


    Jiang Ting frowned and asked: "Miss Bai, we met by chance, why are you helping me like this?"


    "At the beginning, I only followed my mother''s teachings and did not do things to help out of kindness. As long as I met her, I should help out." When Bai Qige mentioned her, her expression became serious. After pausing for a moment, she continued, "Later on, when I checked the pulse of the Young Master Jiang, I realized that my master''s meridians were astonishing, and that he wasn''t an ordinary person. Moreover, he floated here from a place I don''t even know, so he definitely wasn''t an ordinary person.


    In this world where the strong were revered, strength and cultivation was the king. This was also the reason why martial cultivators normally refused to help others, but just the opposite, because divine weapons were powerful, divine weapons were powerful, natural treasures were powerful, and there were even resources for cultivation that would attack them. Killing people for their treasures might happen all the time in the Endless Sea, so who could say that they would not help out?!


    "With Miss Bai''s help, I can''t go back on my word. I have nowhere else to go anyway, if Miss Bai doesn''t mind, I''m willing to enlist the help of the guards to stay by Miss Bai''s side." It was just that from Bai Jinxi''s arrogance, Jiang Ting knew that this Bai Qige was not living a simple life within the Bai Mansion.


    When Bai Qige heard Jiang Ting''s words, he immediately opened his eyes wide, and could not believe his own ears. He said in shock, "Young Master Jiang, what did you say? "Tell me ¡­" After a moment of incoherent speech, Bai Qige immediately shook her head, "Young Master Jiang, my meridians are very weak, I am simply unable to cultivate, so if you stay here, it will delay you.


    How could this girl be so kind!


    Jiang Ting sighed, in truth, he was only here to recover from his injuries and was about to leave, but now, he was willing to help her, and jokingly said: "Miss Bai, my entire body is injured, are you going to kick me out?"


    One sentence, made Bai Qige unable to speak further. She shook her head and said: "You clearly know that I didn''t mean that. The examination for the guards of the Bai Mansion ¡­ "


    "Miss Bai, don''t worry. As long as my injury recovers, there won''t be a problem!" Facing this kind of assessment, Jiang Ting was very confident, incomparably confident!


    Bai Qige was infected by Jiang Ting''s confidence. He stood up and said resolutely, "Young Master Jiang, wait a moment!" With that, he turned around and left the room.


    Jiang Ting didn''t know what Bai Qige was going to do, but for some reason, he was quite at ease with this woman.


    When he quieted down, Jiang Ting remembered the Uncle Jiang. In that extremely nervous moment, how had his consciousness been withdrawn into that abnormally ethereal space. According to that feeling, Jiang Ting had tried to do that ¡­


    Very quickly, Jiang Ting entered his Space of Divine Consciousness, it was very smooth.


    When he entered his Space of Divine Consciousness, he discovered that Uncle Jiang''s spiritual sense was floating in the air, without any signs of life, Uncle Jiang only emitting traces of spiritual energy!


    "Uncle Jiang, Uncle Jiang, what''s wrong?" Jiang Ting immediately ran in front, no matter how hard he tried to shout, Jiang Qianqiu did not react at all!


    "Could it be that when the Uncle Jiang saved me and used his own consciousness to control my body, I became like this?!" Jiang Ting was very anxious, but no one told him the answer.


    Jiang Ting sat down silently. It''s all my fault, it''s all my fault. I overestimate my strength, and even though I know how dangerous it is to go to the Yao Family, I''m still stubborn.


    When Jiang Ting raised his head to look at Jiang Qianqiu again, he suddenly saw something unusual. In the center of Jiang Qianqiu''s back, there was a faint, strange imprint.


    It turned out to be a seal!


    The Uncle Jiang was originally sealed in the Jiang Family Cemetery, and it was himself who used his own bloodline to remove the seal for the Uncle Jiang.


    He recalled the words that Uncle Jiang had told him before, that was a kind of instruction. Turns out, Uncle Jiang said not to stop channeling the Nine Transformation Dragon Arts, that was what he meant.


    Uncle Jiang, I''m sorry, I will definitely let you return to your original state!


    Jiang Ting promised Uncle Jiang in a serious tone.


    Just then, the door to the room rang, and Bai Qige returned.


    Jiang Ting''s consciousness immediately returned to his body and opened his eyes.


    In Bai Qige''s hand, she carefully held out two very fine medicine bottles: "Young Master Jiang, inside this white jade bottle are three pill s that can help recover meridians, and in this red jade bottle are three Grade Nine Blood Refining Essence s. I will gift all of them to you, hoping to help you pass the examination of our Bai Mansion guards!"


    "Miss Bai, this ¡­" This was too valuable!


    This kind of thing, compared to the things in Jiang Ting''s storage ring, were pitifully few in number. However, to Bai Qige, these things were all very precious.


    "This Blood Refining Essence was left to me by my father. My meridians are too small, and I am unable to absorb the spiritual energy of heaven and earth. I will keep these three Blood Refining Essence, and these three are the rank 9 pill that my mother refined." Speaking to here, Bai Qige said with a little pride, "Now, I think I should be giving it to someone worth sending off!"


    "Miss Bai, your mother ¡­" Jiang Ting was suddenly curious about Bai Qige''s mother!


    Bai Qige laughed, and with a hint of shyness, she said: "My mother was once a Bai Mansion alchemist."


    Alchemist!? This time, Jiang Ting was even more surprised. Bai Mansion, such a level of residence, actually had an existence such as an alchemist!?


    "Was it a surprise?" Bai Qige laughed and said, "I think anyone who hears of this result would be surprised."


    But, Bai Qige insisted on giving the thing in her hand to Jiang Ting.


    Jiang Ting could only brought these things over. Looking at Bai Qige, this girl gave off a feeling of calmness like a chrysanthemum, making people speechless, Jiang Ting was actually willing to listen to Bai Qige''s story, and said: "Miss Bai, I am truly surprised, an alchemist, is not a person that can be seen anywhere. If you do not mind, can I know your mother ¡­"

 C56

    When Bai Qige was willing to give these things to Jiang Ting, she was already prepared to tell Jiang Ting their own story. She said indifferently: "My family''s former Patriarch, Bai Jingfeng, was injured severely by a Demonic Beast that suddenly appeared in the Endless Sea. My mother went into closed door training to refine many pill and she did not even manage to save my father and father''s lives.


    It was just that there was some sadness in the depths of her eyes. After adjusting for a bit, she continued: "Actually, my mother isn''t someone who''s from near the Bai Mansion, she''s from a place far away, called Ruo Bing, maybe I haven''t seen much of the world, in short, I feel that my mother''s Alchemy is very powerful, even now, with the many pill inside the Bai Mansion, they were all created by her back then." As she spoke till here, Bai Qige once again carried a little bit of pride.


    Later on, my second uncle, Bai Jingshan, took control of the Bai Mansion, because I could not cultivate, and my position in the Bai Mansion plummeted greatly. Although I was still the young miss of the Bai Mansion, and was just a title, the second lady of the Bai Mansion, Bai Jinxi, was still someone with status and everything. Actually, they probably wanted to gift me back out of the Bai Mansion since a long time ago.


    Actually, Bai Qige had already seen through everything clearly!


    After hearing about Bai Qige''s background, Jiang Ting actually felt a sense of empathy for her. With the inheritance of the Uncle Jiang, he now had the hope of making a comeback in the Jiang Family, but Bai Qige was different. She was still bullied because of her own situation, and even the guards of the Bai Mansion dared to treat her like that.


    Jiang Ting looked at the thing in his hands, and slowly tightened. He seemed to be giving Bai Qige a kind of promise, and said: "Miss Bai, I will borrow your pill s and Blood Refining Essence s to properly participate in the exam!"


    Bai Qige said happily: "It doesn''t matter, you can stay here, my courtyard is small, but there''s still a room, you just need to focus on cultivation here, and Bai Mansion assessment requires the cultivation of the first level of Qi Refining Stage, as long as you can borrow the Blood Refining Essence s to awaken your bloodline, you will be able to step into the realm of Qi Refining Stage very soon!"


    Jiang Ting only nodded calmly.


    Bai Qige gave the room to Jiang Ting and left.


    When the only person left in the room was Jiang Ting, he took off his clothes. The big and small wounds on his body were truly shocking, but he possessed the Nine Transformation Dragon Arts, so these small injuries were nothing to him!


    Jiang Ting carefully stored all of the pill that Bai Qige gave him into his storage ring. He then took out a bottle of [Eight Rank pill], and poured all of them into his mouth. He didn''t even notice how many there were, he only ate them.


    Jiang Ting sat cross legged, closed his eyes, and began to circulate the Nine Transformation Dragon Arts. If anyone else saw this, they would definitely be shocked, because the injuries on Jiang Ting''s body was healing at a speed visible to the naked eye, and the Profound Spirit Qi in his body was also unceasingly rising!


    It was just that no one could discover anything abnormal about Jiang Ting!


    Two days later, the injury on Jiang Ting''s body had completely healed. When he opened his eyes, Jiang Ting discovered that after this incident, his Power of Divine Consciousness was even stronger, and the bloodline power and spirit energy on his body could be controlled more easily. Jiang Ting did not want to attract too much attention in this place, so the aura he released was very little.


    Jiang Ting was able to cover this Bai Mansion with his consciousness, but right now, a hint of surprise flashed past Jiang Ting''s eyes. Originally, he had felt that the highest cultivation level here was the sixth level of Qi Refining Stage, but why was there suddenly the aura of the seventh level of Qi Refining Stage floating around? This aura was not very real, but it had truly reached the seventh level of the Qi Refining Stage!


    However, Jiang Ting did not take it to heart. Even if it was the seventh floor of the Qi Refining Stage, he was not afraid of anything!


    Jiang Ting walked out of his room and saw that Bai Qige was waiting for him in the courtyard. When he saw him walk out, he immediately welcomed him and placed his hand on Jiang Ting''s pulse.


    Jiang Ting only smiled and nodded: "Thanks to Miss Bai''s pill, I have already succeeded in awakening my bloodline, and now, I am at the first level of Qi Refining Stage."


    Bai Qige was very happy, as if she was the one who had awakened her own bloodline. She held onto Jiang Ting''s hand, feeling a little excited.


    The black rooster also seemed to have detected Jiang Ting''s aura. Although it was only a chicken, its expression was extremely well hidden, and that was shock and investigation!


    Jiang Ting couldn''t help but be moved by this black rooster''s gaze. This rooster, how could it be so strange?


    "Young Master Jiang, the assessment will be held in the plaza in front of the Bai Mansion. Please follow me." Bai Qige said to Jiang Ting with full of confidence.


    Only then did Jiang Ting restrain his emotions, and followed Bai Qige out of the courtyard straight towards the plaza before the Bai Mansion gate.


    Very quickly, Bai Qige brought Jiang Ting to the plaza in front of the Bai Mansion Sect. There was already a sea of people there, and when Bai Qige arrived, she also attracted many gazes. Naturally, many people also saw Jiang Ting!


    "This fellow fawns on people with Bai Mansion, he doesn''t even open his eyes!"


    "He actually wanted to curry favor with Second Miss. When he came here the day before yesterday, you didn''t see his sorry state, but he didn''t have a single trace of spiritual energy on his body!"


    "Actually, he''s a smart person. He''s just someone who lives and eats. If he doesn''t have any ability, he can only follow Eldest Miss!"


    "Oh right, I heard that young miss is allowed to choose guards this year. I wonder who will be so unlucky!"


    "That''s right, that''s right, don''t pick me. If it''s like that, I''d rather come back and take the exam again next year!"


    "Right, that''s a pit! A huge pit!"


    "¡­"


    Regarding their discussion, Jiang Ting and Bai Qige surprisingly had a tacit understanding and remained silent.


    After a long while, Bai Mansion''s Patriarch Bai Jingshan finally came out, walked to the already prepared armchair, and sat down.


    Jiang Ting''s divine sense scanned the patriarch of the Bai Mansion, who was in the sixth floor.


    However, when Jiang Ting thought about the aura of the seventh floor of Qi Refining Stage, he could not help but frown. Could it be that there was someone in the Bai Mansion with a higher cultivation level than Bai Jingshan?


    Young Master Bai Ziyu, of the Bai Mansion, hurriedly came before his father. "Father, can the assessment begin?"


    Seeing that so many people were looking forward to it, Bai Jingshan was satisfied. He nodded his head: "Since everyone is here, let''s begin!"


    Bai Ziyu nodded his head: "Yes, Father!"


    The one who was going to preside over the Bai Mansion examination this time around was the Young Master Bai Ziyu. Bai Ziyu stood in the middle of the large plaza, and spoke with a haughty attitude: "Welcome to my Bai Mansion, to participate in this recruitment. Only those who pass the examination can enter my Bai Mansion to be my guards."


    After Bai Ziyu finished speaking, with a wave of his hand, someone brought over a lot of stones. They were all about the same size, but these stones were black, and he opened up ten of them in one go.


    Jiang Ting did not understand what he was trying to do, but the people beside him had all rolled up their sleeves, causing him to become gloomy.


    "These are the Ten Thousand Year Freezing Ice Stones that are unique to my Bai Mansion. It''s the same as every other test I take in the past. So, I won''t say anymore. Let the assessment begin!" After Bai Ziyu finished speaking, he stood behind his father.


    "I''ll go ¡­" Jiang Ting almost cursed out loud. Could you be more responsible, introduce us a little!


    Bai Qige nodded at Jiang Ting, with a smile of trust: "I''ll take you to take the assessment."


    Jiang Ting was brought to one of the examination grounds by Bai Qige and told by the guard: "Big brother guard, this person wants to participate in the examination."


    "Go line up!" What he received in return, was the cold reply of the guard, who didn''t even raise her head to look at Bai Qige.


    Bai Qige''s expression changed, but she still put down her arrogance in the end and patiently said: "I''m the big miss of Bai Mansion, can''t you allow me to personally bring someone?"


    This time, the guard raised his head, but his tone was still as cold as ever, "Even Young Master has to line up with these people! "Go to the back of the queue!"


    The majority of the people behind sneered, and all looked at Jiang Ting and Bai Qige as if they were watching a show.


    Bai Qige had always kept a low profile and never fought to snatch anything from her, but today, she could not hold it in anymore. She pointed at Bai Jinxi and said: "Then why can Second Young Miss do it!?"


    The guard looked at them and said irrationally, "Those people were all people that the Second Miss had said hello to the old master. Is it possible that your man has said hello to the old master?"


    Those people had all given money to the Second Young Miss, how could Bai Qige not know, but, Bai Qige indeed did not have any!


    All of this, Jiang Ting could see that even if his brain was flooded with water, he would still not spend any money on such an assessment. He looked at it, and could not help but point at the other side: "Miss Bai, there are less people over there, let''s go over there."


    "Puff ¡­"


    "Haha ¡­"


    "Is there something wrong with this person''s head? Go over there ¡­ He really dares to speak!"


    Even Bai Qige was a little speechless, blaming her for not explaining everything to Jiang Ting beforehand.


    However, before Bai Qige could say anything, the guard stood up and scolded: "What did you say? Over there? You sure are not afraid of overreaching yourself. That is the examination hall for senior guards, and no one has passed within ten years. What kind of thing are you to dare to talk so shamelessly like that! "


    With a single sentence, it touched upon Jiang Ting''s bottom line. After all, Jiang Ting viewed his own dignity as extremely important, and couldn''t help but raise an eyebrow: "No one passed within ten years? That''s because I didn''t come! "

 C57

    "Hua ¡­"


    This time, the crowd burst into unbridled laughter. They had seen people boasting, but none of them had ever seen someone boasting in such a manner!


    The guard was excited too, he pointed at Jiang Ting and said: "Alright, alright, come with me, I''ll give you the assessment right now. If you pass, you''ll definitely be a top tier guard in Bai Mansion.


    Jiang Ting coldly snorted, not a single expression on his face.


    Just as Jiang Ting was about to follow the guard over, he was pulled back by Bai Qige: "Young Master Jiang, over there ¡­"


    Jiang Ting reached out and pressed onto Bai Qige''s slightly cold little hand. A hint of a confident smile appeared on her face, and she said: "Miss Bai, don''t worry!"


    Affected by Jiang Ting''s confident smile, Bai Qige slowly let go of his hand. She nodded at Jiang Ting and said in his heart:" Young Master Jiang, I believe in you!


    "Hurry up, don''t dilly-dally!" That guard rolled his eyes. He seemed to have seen the scene of the young master crippling that fellow and throwing him out. As such, she was not courteous at all!


    Jiang Ting stalked after the guard, and came to the front of a relatively large stone.


    Naturally, this situation instantly attracted everyone''s attention. Those who came to the Bai Mansion to participate in the examination for the guards, were all here to accept lower level guards. Therefore, everyone stopped their examinations for the time being, because they wanted to see the results of Jiang Ting''s examination.


    Seeing that Jiang Ting did not attack, the guard looked at him and roared angrily, "Are you still not going to attack? What are you waiting for? It''s useless for you to say anything now. No one can save you! "


    Jiang Ting was also very confused, he could only ask: "Tell me first, how does the assessment work?"


    "¡­"


    The crowd that were just discussing animatedly, instantly went silent after hearing what Jiang Ting said, and then exploded into unbridled ridicule.


    "Is there something wrong with his head?" You haven''t even figured out what''s going on and you''re already bragging?! "


    "Is there something wrong with the young miss''s head to bring such a person to the examination personally? Doesn''t she know how to embarrass herself?"


    Even Patriarch Bai Jingshan was frowning, and immediately opened his mouth and spoke majestically: "Qige, you called this person over?"


    Instantly, everyone''s gaze all landed on Bai Qige, she calmly nodded and said: "Yes, patriarch."


    "You actually turned the examination for my Bai Mansion into a farce, do you know your crime?!" Bai Jingshan said to Bai Qige angrily.


    Bai Qige frowned, her lips were trembling, she was so angry that her face was red, her chest was moving up and down, and due to her identity, Bai Qige did not immediately open her mouth to refute.


    "May I ask patriarch of Bai Family, what crime does Eldest Miss have?" Jiang Ting could not watch any longer and immediately opened his mouth.


    Bai Jingshan didn''t like Jiang Ting''s arrogance at all, and said with cold fury: "What does it have to do with you that I''m talking to my Bai Family people, does this place have anything to do with you!?"


    Jiang Ting instead sneered, his anger was even colder than the flames Bai Jingshan released, and said: "I came here for the first time, and came here for the assessment, but you guys yourself did not explain it clearly. Let me ask you the rules of the assessment, and you all just say that I turned the assessment into a farce. "Hmm?"


    Not just anyone could dare to go against the Patriarch of the Bai Mansion in such a way. Moreover, this Jiang Ting actually stood above words!


    "Alright, this young master will explain the rules of the examination to you!" "The young master of the Bai Family, Bai Ziyu, broke through this deadlock and explained to Jiang Ting," Actually, the rules are very simple.


    "Is that it? It''s that simple? "


    Jiang Ting was a little surprised, and couldn''t help but say this sentence.


    Just a moment ago, after seeing the actions of these guards and how many stones they carried, they thought that they were about to do something!


    "Rub ¡­"


    Jiang Ting''s words caused an uproar in the previously calm arena. Simple? This guy actually said it was easy. He probably didn''t know how hard this stone was!


    "Young Master Jiang, the Ten Thousand Year Freezing Stone on the northern mountain is not an ordinary stone." Bai Qige, who was standing at the side, could not help but remind Jiang Ting.


    "Hehe, then, may I ask, do you have any high level guards for Bai Mansion?"


    The people did not understand the meaning of Jiang Ting''s question, but the commander of the Bai Mansion guards who was standing at the back spoke out, "Back then, I smashed apart a rock like that with a palm, and entered the Bai Mansion!"


    Following the voice, Jiang Ting looked over. It was merely the cultivation of the fifth floor of the Qi Refining Stage. Jiang Ting was even more confident now, and said with a smile: "Miss Bai, you can rest easy!"


    Jiang Ting ignored the gazes of the others and walked over to the gigantic black boulder.


    Jiang Ting circled around the rock, and because he sensed that the stone was emitting a cold aura, there was a strange type of Spirit Qi mixed within the cold aura. It was almost as if this was the reason why the stone was so tough, but the most important reason was that Jiang Ting could feel that he could absorb the Spirit Qi inside the stone.


    "I want to trade for the larger one, I don''t know ¡­" Jiang Ting only said half of his words, but it did not affect the understanding of others.


    Everyone looked in the direction Jiang Ting was pointing, and could not help but shake their heads, this fellow must be crazy, or else he must be an idiot!


    If it were anyone else, who wouldn''t want a smaller one? Who would request a bigger one? Was there something wrong with that?


    Patriarch Bai Jingshan, the one with the Bai Mansion, snorted coldly, "Exchange for him!"


    The meaning in his words was that as long as Jiang Ting was unable to do it, he would immediately take action and teach this insolent brat a lesson!


    The guards were also furious, but since the Patriarch had spoken, they could only follow his orders. With seven to eight people, they picked the biggest rock for Jiang Ting!


    On this huge rock, there were all sorts of rugged ravines, some sharp protrusions, but they were all untouchable. They were all so big, which made it even more difficult for Jiang Ting.


    After Jiang Ting circled around it again, he could still feel that spiritual energy, but he made a decision in his heart. After passing the assessment and being able to remain in the Bai Mansion, he would have plenty of time to figure out what was happening on the stone.


    After raising his Spirit Qi, Jiang Ting activated the Fire Serpent Bloodline.


    "I''ve awakened my bloodline!"


    When they saw the Blood-colored Snake, everyone cried out in alarm, maybe this brat had some ability to be arrogant!


    Jiang Ting did not seem to have any martial skills, his palm that was like a gust of wind, directly smashed onto the black boulder!


    "Bam!"


    It was just that after hearing such a voice, Jiang Ting''s palm had already pressed onto the rock that was as tall as a person.


    The corner of Jiang Ting''s lips curled up slightly, and he withdrew his palm.


    Everyone''s eyes almost dropped out of their sockets. This guy spoke so much, but the stone hasn''t changed at all!


    Jiang Ting very naturally withdrew his palm, turned around, and revealed a calm and composed expression.


    "What are you pretending for!" The Bai Mansion guards had long disliked Jiang Ting.


    "He can''t do it at all, and he still wants us to waste our time to change a rock for him!"


    All the guards looked at Bai Ziyu, waiting for his order. Then, all of them charged forward and fiercely beat this Jiang Ting up!


    The Patriarch of the Bai Mansion was also furious, and the young master who presided over the assessment, Bai Ziyu, no longer had the easygoing temperament from before, as she said with an ice-cold expression: "Hold this person, beat him up for me!" In front of so many people, how could Bai Mansion possibly cause such a ruckus?


    Even the usually calm Bai Qige was at a loss of what to do, because she had nothing to say!


    But just as these people were about to take a step forward, a sound came out from the gigantic Ten Thousand Year Freezing Stone behind Jiang Ting. It was very faint, but it instantly caused everyone to widen their eyes, because a small crack had appeared on the Ten Thousand Year Freezing Stone from where Jiang Ting''s hand had landed!


    Everyone instantly held their breaths. This seemingly weak palm strike had actually caused the Ten Thousand Year Freezing Stone to crack open!?


    "Crack ¡­" "Kacha ¡­"


    The suffocating sound continued, and more cracks appeared. Soon, the entire stone was covered with cracks.


    "Huala ¡­"


    In the end, the rock shattered and turned into a pile of fragments the size of an egg!


    This...


    The crowd instantly became silent. No one reacted at all. In the last ten years, no one had been able to smash apart such a large piece of Ten Thousand Year Freezing Stone. But today, it was actually shattered by a single palm strike from a youth?!


    The first one to react was Bai Qige, but she only raised her thumb at Jiang Ting, laughing, but there were tears in her eyes!


    "Hua ¡­"


    The crowd was once again in an uproar, but this time, they were in an uproar. This young man wasn''t exaggerating; such a huge piece of Ten Thousand Year Freezing Stone actually shattered with a single palm!


    No matter how lively the crowd was, Jiang Ting maintained a calm attitude.


    The Patriarch of Bai Mansion was a little unable to take it anymore, and instantly stood up from the armchair. Bai Ziyu''s expression also changed, and he slowly turned his gaze towards Bai Ziyu, asking indifferently: "Young Master, can this be considered as having passed?"


    "Ugh ¡­" Bai Ziyu''s face was as red as a cooked shrimp. "Young Master Jiang, you have passed our test."


    Jiang Ting laughed coldly, "Then what did you say just now? Let them all come up and beat me? "Why?"


    "¡­" Bai Ziyu couldn''t say a single word. He could only blame the fact that his mouth moved too quickly!


    Bai Jinxi was also extremely shocked, she had thought that the person Bai Qige had found was a trash, she never thought that she would actually be able to do this!


    "Sir Jiang Ting, I am the second young miss Bai Jinxi of Bai Mansion, please be my guard, I will definitely provide you with sufficient cultivation resources!" Bai Jinxi pulled Jiang Ting closer, and said passionately.

 C58

    Bai Qige frowned, why is this Bai Jinxi so shameless? How did she taunt Jiang Ting three days ago, did she forget!


    "Young Master Jiang passed the examination to be a high level bodyguard of the Bai Mansion. According to the original rules, Young Master Jiang could choose whatever kind of bodyguard he wanted to become. He could even choose to cultivate in his Bai Mansion!" Bai Qige opened her mouth at the right time, because she knew, Jiang Ting did not know about all these.


    Bai Jinxi rolled her eyes at Bai Qige, her little scheme was immediately exposed!


    Jiang Ting did not plan to bother with Bai Jinxi in the first place, and did not even have the intention to look at him, as he continued to stare at Bai Ziyu and said: "Young Master, don''t you dare not speak? If she were to pass the examination and get beaten up instead, it wouldn''t make any sense at all, right? Should we clear this matter up in front of all these people who are waiting for the examination? "


    "I made a misjudgement just now. You''ve already passed the assessment, so of course you''re not looking for trouble anymore!" Bai Ziyu''s face was already purple from holding in the anger, which was why he was able to say such a thing!


    Jiang Ting nodded his head at this point, as his expression also eased up, and he said: "As for Yuefeng, my requirements aren''t high, and I don''t have much of a place to cultivate either. I only want to stay by First Miss Bai Qige''s side."


    "Hua ¡­"


    The crowd erupted once again. This young miss, who had always been inconspicuous, when did she get to know such a formidable character?


    But, when Bai Qige heard Jiang Ting''s words, she was extremely moved. A person that she had unintentionally saved, could actually be so sincere!


    Even if Bai Jingshan was unwilling, he would not say no in front of so many people. He could only nod his head and say: "Then it will be as you wish, Jiang Ting.


    Ninety-nine percent of the guards there didn''t understand why Jiang Ting had to choose Bai Qige. Relying on his abilities, there shouldn''t be any problems even if he wanted to become the commander of the guards!


    "Qige thanks patriarch!"


    Since Jiang Ting''s examination was already over, and he no longer wanted to stay here, he brought Jiang Ting and entered the Bai Mansion.


    "Young Master Jiang, I never thought that you would actually have such a talent!" Just as he walked into the Bai Mansion s, Bai Qige immediately smiled and said to Jiang Ting.


    Jiang Ting gave a steady laugh, and said: "It''s all because of First Miss'' pill, which caused me to awaken my bloodline in three days."


    "The conditions here are simple. It''s rare that you don''t mind. You''ve just awakened your bloodline, so it''s better for you to cultivate as much as possible. I won''t disturb you." Bai Qige did not ask much and just as she was chatting, the two of them had already walked into her little courtyard.


    Jiang Ting shook his hand and said, "No matter what, I am Miss Bai''s guard. There is no need for Miss Bai to be so polite."


    "Hehehe ¡­ hehehehe ¡­"


    had never thought that this rooster would actually be so enthusiastic towards him. His legs were immediately grabbed by a pair of black wings!


    "Hurry up and leave, otherwise, I''ll roast you!" Jiang Ting did not even give face to Bai Qige as he pointed to the chicken.


    When he saw this chicken, he would think of that pile of chicken poop!


    However, this black rooster had done it on purpose, and had even rested its head on Jiang Ting''s leg, causing Jiang Ting to feel helpless. It would never be good to use violence in front of Bai Qige!


    "Little Black, Little Black, come here quickly!" Bai Qige helped Jiang Ting, and even bent over to hold Xiao Hei in his arms.


    Smiling, he said to Jiang Ting: "Young Master Jiang, don''t mind it. This chicken was raised by my mother when she was still alive. Until now, he is the only one accompanying me."


    Jiang Ting could not help but look carefully at the chicken, only then did he realize that although the chicken had two eyes, it had four pupils, which was very strange.


    "Four-eyed Chicken, since Miss Bai is the one begging for mercy, I''ll let you off this time. Don''t touch me in the future!"


    What else could Jiang Ting say!


    He could only let go of Four-eyed Chicken, but the rooster seemed to have suffered a grievance and leaned into Bai Qige''s embrace, causing Jiang Ting to very impulsively send the chicken flying with a punch. This Four-eyed Chicken was actually leaning comfortably on Bai Qige''s soft chest!


    Looking at Jiang Ting''s strange expression, it was rare for Bai Qige to laugh, and he said: "Alright, I just helped you out with some insignificant help, and you also helped me out. Just don''t call me by my name from Miss Bai''s side, Qige."


    Jiang Ting also laughed: "Young Master Jiang seems too unfamiliar, you can also directly call me by my name."


    The relationship between the two suddenly became much closer.


    "Oh right, I''m very curious. The Ten Thousand Year Freezing Stone just now, was it something that belonged to your Bai Mansion?"


    Although Jiang Ting did not beat around the bush, Bai Qige had never thought that Jiang Ting could absorb the strange spirit energy inside the Ten Thousand Year Freezing Stone!


    The back door of the Bai Mansion is facing a cave, inside of which can be mined such a ten thousand year old ice stone. If this ice stone could be used to assist in the tempering of the muscles and veins, ten years ago, after my father passed away, the new patriarch listed this place as a forbidden place, because the more ten thousand year old ice stone is mined, the less they would have to let the vein rest and recharge. " Bai Qige introduced.


    Jiang Ting nodded his head, he vaguely felt that there was some kind of secret behind it, and suddenly thought of something, and asked: "Qige, what realm did your parents reach back then?"


    "My father is the same as the patriarch. My mother has already reached the seventh level of the Qi Refining Stage, while my father is in the sixth level of the Qi Refining Stage." Bai Qige replied.


    Eh!? This cultivation ¡­


    Jiang Ting immediately thought of this cultivation that he had scouted and could not help but continue to ask: "Then is there any experts of the seventh floor of the Qi Refining Stage?"


    Bai Qige shook her head, "No, my mother. I heard from my father that in the past hundred years of Bai Mansion, my mother''s cultivation should have been the highest."


    When mentioning his own parents, Bai Qige''s thoughts would always slow down. After being silent for a moment, he turned his head and asked: "Jiang Ting, what do you want to ask?"


    "Nothing, just curious." Before his guess was confirmed, Jiang Ting would not spout nonsense.


    When night fell, many windows had their candles extinguished, only Jiang Ting''s room was still lit. After Jiang Ting refined the palm strike during the day, he absorbed the spirit energy from the Ten Thousand Year Freezing Stone.


    "Phew ¡­"


    Letting out a long breath, Jiang Ting felt that his Dantian was already filled up quite a bit.


    With a flick of his consciousness, Jiang Ting arrived at the Space of Divine Consciousness. Uncle Jiang was still asleep without any reaction, he slowly sat down and muttered to himself: "Uncle Jiang, how can I save you?"


    After a moment of silence, Jiang Ting''s consciousness returned to his body, he felt that after absorbing the cold Spirit Qi, his meridians were much more comfortable.


    At this moment, Jiang Ting''s room door slowly opened a crack.


    Jiang Ting could not help but frown, what was going on with the Bai Mansion, why was there someone who entered the room without knocking?


    Instantly, Jiang Ting sent out his divine sense, but did not discover anything. Jiang Ting immediately jumped down from the bed.


    When Jiang Ting reached the door, he was so angry that he almost cursed. It was actually the Four-eyed Chicken that stood in his own house with its thorns!


    "Get out!" Jiang Ting waved his fist at the Four-eyed Chicken.


    "You, a person of the eighth level of the Qi Refining Stage, fooled others into circling around here, how can you still have the nerve to say that!"


    Suddenly, such words appeared in Jiang Ting''s mind, it was the feeling of a child''s voice!


    Hm? What was going on? Who''s talking to me? Jiang Ting looked around, if he could see through his cultivation, he would not be simple!


    "What are you looking at? It''s me, right under your feet. You always call me Four-eyed Chicken! "


    "What?" Jiang Ting lowered his head, his gaze landing on the black rooster, Four-eyed Chicken? Jiang Ting only felt that his three views had collapsed. This little secret of his was actually seen through by this black rooster in front of him?


    The black rooster turned its head, and looked at Jiang Ting arrogantly. In Jiang Ting''s opinion, this black rooster was smirking like a thief.


    "You can talk to me?"


    "Who else could it be other than me? What the hell? " Four-eyed Chicken said as he tilted his head.


    Jiang Ting frowned, this Four-eyed Chicken was actually using his own consciousness to communicate with him, in a moment, Jiang Ting knew, this Four-eyed Chicken was not simple!


    "Who the hell are you?" Jiang Ting asked vigilantly.


    "You can''t have a problem with your eyes, right? I am not human at all! "


    Jiang Ting''s head was immediately filled with black lines. This Four-eyed Chicken is so talkative!


    "I''m asking you, how did you see through my cultivation?" This was what Jiang Ting really wanted to know.


    "Hehe, because I''m a divine beast!" Four-eyed Chicken immediately raised his head up haughtily.


    "Puff ¡­" Jiang Ting laughed. This guy dared to call himself a Divine Beast, that was a myth from the ancient times ¡­


    "Never mind, nevermind, I knew you wouldn''t believe me." The Four-eyed Chicken sat on the ground and then said to Jiang Ting, "Actually, I have not only tested it once, but I have also tried to use my spiritual sense to communicate with them, but their spiritual senses are too weak. All of them failed, and it was so difficult to succeed with you, can you help me this time? It''s definitely good for you! "


    Jiang Ting also suppressed his ridicule from before. He could feel that this Four-eyed Chicken had a very powerful divine sense and did not have any cultivation, but most importantly, he did not have any hostility towards him.


    These Ten Thousand Year Freezing Ice Stones from this Bai Mansion made him feel strange, and now such a strange chicken appeared too!


    "Then tell me, what are the benefits?" Jiang Ting would definitely not let go of any possibility of getting lucky.


    Four-eyed Chicken rolled his eyes, he shook his head painfully and said: "You are so obsessed with money, how did you manage to cultivate to such a level, there is really no logic in the world!"


    "If you continue with your nonsense, I won''t help you!" Jiang Ting said fiercely.


    To actually be questioned like this by this Four-eyed Chicken, Jiang Ting would definitely not be able to take it!

 C59

    "In that place that I know of, there is a fruit that contains endless spiritual energy. It can definitely help you raise your cultivation by countless levels. If you don''t help me, I''ll wait for the next one. I don''t care!" With that, the Four-eyed Chicken turned around and walked out ¡­


    I lost to you!


    When Jiang Ting heard Four-eyed Chicken''s words, he was unable to not be moved. He could only say: "Tell me first and see if I can help you!"


    "Wah!" It''s quite a good move to try to seize the opportunity! " Four-eyed Chicken turned around, and acted as if he wanted to hug Jiang Ting''s thighs.


    F * ck me! Why is this Four-eyed Chicken a little stupid? A perverted Divine Beast? This was the only explanation. Otherwise, how could he be like this!


    "You better not touch me. If you dare touch me, no matter how many good things you take out, I won''t help you!" When the pair of black wings was about to touch Jiang Ting''s clothes, Jiang Ting said those words coldly.


    "Alright, alright, you don''t know how to coax a child at all." Four-eyed Chicken had no choice but to stop and reply, "You still want me to coax you? There''s no justice!"


    "If you talk any more nonsense, then leave!"


    "If you want to leave, you can leave. You won''t be able to find that much cultivation resources!"


    "There''s something strange about the Ten Thousand Year Freezing Stone. Without you, I would still be able to find it!"


    The two of them kept talking and refused to give in to each other. When Jiang Ting said his last sentence, the Four-eyed Chicken was shocked and raised his head: "You know?!"


    Jiang Ting was at a loss for words. Four-eyed Chicken claiming that he was a little kid, his IQ really matched it. He had only sensed it a little, so he said: "I just want to go in and take a look!"


    Four-eyed Chicken changed from his previous pride, "Jiang Ting, Jiang Ting, take me to see this, help me out, I want to find my Life Yuan Dan, I am a dignified divine beast, I can''t be like this forever, right!"


    "Puff ¡­" Jiang Ting burst out laughing again. This Four-eyed Chicken was rather cute, Jiang Ting also added fuel to the fire, and said, "It''s not a bird, it''s a chicken!"


    "In short, I''ve had enough. You have to help me!" Four-eyed Chicken began to act coquettishly.


    "Alright, I''ll help you. Tell me first, how can I help you? Most importantly, are there any dangers? " Jiang Ting still felt that it would be better to ask clearly. After all, whether this Four-eyed Chicken was reliable or not, Jiang Ting could not be sure either, and was just like a childish child.


    When the Four-eyed Chicken heard this, he immediately became ecstatic, and he immediately said: "Listen to me, the Bai Mansion''s backyard is actually connected to a cave, my vital yuan pill is sealed somewhere in this cave, as long as you bring me there, I can fuse with my life origin pill."


    It was the first time Jiang Ting had heard of such a strange matter. "Could it be that it''s because of your life''s Yuan Dan that the rocks here have become so strange?"


    "My body is not an extremely cold physique, so naturally, my Origin Core pill would not be like this. This cold Qi is caused by the fruits of Blue Snow Vine!" Four-eyed Chicken shook his head, looking like he thought Yue Yang had no knowledge at all.


    "What''s a Blue Snow Vine?" Jiang Ting never thought that there would actually be so many strange things here, and asked closely.


    "Alright, I''ll explain everything to you." The Four-eyed Chicken sat on the ground with his hands folded across his body. He looked like he was ready to talk to Jiang Ting.


    "Ever since I could remember, I was like this, my Power of Divine Consciousness was very powerful, I only knew that I was supposed to be a divine beast, that my life''s core was in that cave, that I had tried countless times, and tried to break into that place, but none of them succeeded, I just thought to find someone to help me, but no one could understand me, and only later did I find out, that their Power of Divine Consciousness was not that strong, and could not communicate with me, until today, I finally met you!" As he spoke till here, the look in which Four-eyed Chicken looked at Jiang Ting with was one of seriousness and endless anticipation, "Earlier, the reason why the rocks you mentioned were icy cold, is because there is a fruit of a Blue Snow Vine in this mountain cave. A Blue Snow Lemon, this is the true reason why the rocks contain such spirit energy."


    After hearing what the Four-eyed Chicken had to say, Jiang Ting nodded his head: "So that''s how it is. That means to say, this rock turning into this, is the result of the Blue Snow Lemon''s influence!"


    Four-eyed Chicken nodded his head: "Yes, this Blue Snow Lemon is a good thing, it contains a lot of spiritual energy. If you learn the Alchemy, who knows how many Spirit Pills you can refine, it will definitely help you raise your cultivation!"


    Jiang Ting''s heart skipped a beat. Such a good thing was really attractive, but the first thing that Jiang Ting thought of was not how much of a cultivation base could be raised, but rather, how dangerous!


    If there was no danger, how could such a thing still be left in his possession? How could it possibly have landed in his hands? He was definitely not the first person to come here!


    "Are you excited?" Four-eyed Chicken jumped up and said with a smile that was very fawning on him.


    Looking at Four-eyed Chicken''s expression and actions, Jiang Ting was even more certain that the danger in this place was definitely not simple. What am I excited about? You haven''t told me what''s so dangerous about it! "


    When the Four-eyed Chicken heard Jiang Ting''s words, he immediately kneeled down and said, "How are you so smart?"


    Jiang Ting was convinced by the Four-eyed Chicken, and said helplessly: "Why aren''t you telling me? "If you are so secretive, don''t even think about getting your Destiny Yuan Dan if I lose my life. At that time, you will also die inside!"


    "That''s right, if I die before even absorbing the Origin Vitality Pill, then I would be considered the most tragic divine beast in the entire world!" The Four-eyed Chicken seemed to have been enlightened by Jiang Ting''s words, he immediately nodded and said, "Actually, there are a few Demonic Beast inside!"


    "What rank of Demonic Beast?" Jiang Ting had already forgotten that Four-eyed Chicken had told him that he was a Divine Beast!


    "It should be either a Nine-star Demon Beast, or an eight star Demonic Beast. There shouldn''t be any so powerful Demonic Beast, or else my life''s core would have long been swallowed by those Demonic Beast!" Four-eyed Chicken said with certainty.


    With that said, Jiang Ting nodded his head in agreement.


    "Actually, you have to deal with these Demonic Beast. You have no choice!" Four-eyed Chicken suddenly shrugged and said.


    "Why?"


    "Because of that Bai Qige!" The Four-eyed Chicken said with a mischievous smile.


    Then, without waiting for Jiang Ting to ask, he continued: "The young master and the second young miss of the Bai Mansion cannot wait any longer, they want to obtain the Blood Refining Essence and pill on this young miss'' body.


    What a despicable person!


    Just then, the Bai Mansion was suddenly enveloped by a group of Demonic Spiritual Energy, these Demonic Spiritual Energy were extremely irritable!


    "Nine-star Demon Beast!" Jiang Ting very quickly realized this, and said anxiously: "These Demonic Beast are really coming towards Bai Qige''s side!"


    "Then why don''t you hurry up and save her?" Although Four-eyed Chicken said that he wanted to save Bai Qige, he ran even faster than a rabbit and appeared behind Jiang Ting.


    Jiang Ting was too lazy to retort, what kind of divine beast was this? Was he so frightened by the Nine-star Demon Beast?


    "Jiang Ting, Jiang Ting!" Right at this moment, Bai Qige''s knocking sound came from outside the door.


    Jiang Ting immediately opened the door, and saw Bai Qige who had a face full of nervousness, before he could ask anything, Bai Qige said: "Jiang Ting, the Bai Mansion and Demonic Beast rebellion has begun, the rest of the guards have all left, but I didn''t get any notification from the Patriarch, you should hurry up and leave!" There was determination on her face.


    Jiang Ting shook his head, and said: "If I don''t leave, I will protect you!"


    Bai Qige shook her head: "Jiang Ting, maybe this is a trap set up by Bai Mansion, I don''t have time to tell you, I don''t want to implicate you, even if I die in the hands of the Demonic Beast, I don''t want to implicate you, so hurry up and go, with your abilities, you should be able to escape. Once you escape, don''t come back to the Bai Mansion, go to the cultivation holy land at the north side of Coral Continent, and don''t waste my Blood Refining Essence and pill, and cultivate properly for me!"


    Even if it was a life or death situation, Bai Qige was still as calm as before.


    Jiang Ting nodded slightly. To be able to get to know Bai Qige, Jiang Ting felt that she was very lucky.


    "Qige, don''t worry. I''ll deal with these Demonic Beast, I''ll definitely protect you!" Jiang Ting said very calmly.


    "There are a lot of Demonic Beast that you can''t handle!" Bai Qige said in a serious tone.


    If anything happened to Jiang Ting, Bai Qige would feel guilty!


    "Qige, don''t worry, I won''t be that careless!" Jiang Ting consoled.


    Bai Qige was always influenced by Jiang Ting''s confidence, and thus, the nervousness she had just now was quickly dispelled. She said calmly, "I''ll wait here for you to come back!"


    Jiang Ting turned and opened the door!


    However, what surprised Bai Qige was that Xiao Hei had also chased after Jiang Ting. No matter how hard she tried to call him, Xiao Hei wouldn''t come back, but Bai Qige didn''t dare to go out!


    As he walked out of the door, Jiang Ting released his divine sense. He immediately realized that the people from Bai Mansion had left very cleanly, and only Bai Qige and himself were left there. The others were all at the other side of the Bai Mansion, and they had all kinds of defensive measures.


    Looking at the situation of the Bai Mansion, Jiang Ting could tell that Bai Qige''s place was where the Demonic Beast had to pass through to get out.


    However, these schemes were useless against absolute strength!


    Jiang Ting saw that all of the Demonic Beast that had rushed out were Nine-star Demon Beast, which made him faintly excited!


    "Four-eyed Chicken, weren''t you scared just now?" Jiang Ting stood still and could not help but say to the Four-eyed Chicken beneath his feet.


    "With you here, what am I afraid of?" The Four-eyed Chicken learned very quickly, and actually stood there like Jiang Ting, not caring in the slightest.


    Seeing the Demonic Beast rush over, Jiang Ting only said: "Wait, I don''t have time to care about you, take care of yourself!"


    "I know, if it really isn''t possible, I''ll go look for Qige. You''ll definitely protect her, right?" Four-eyed Chicken said confidently.

 C60

    Jiang Ting shook his head, and did not say another word, because at that moment, five to six Demonic Beast s had already rushed over!


    With a slight smile, Jiang Ting moved his feet a little, his figure already started to become blurry. He pushed the Cloudsoaring Arts to its limits, the spirit energy in his palm surged, and with every swing of his spirit energy, a sharp sword tip would form. Although these Nine-star Demon Beast were tyrannical, when facing Jiang Ting, who reaped their lives, even if they did not have Spiritual Wisdom s, they would still continuously retreat!


    There was no longer any intent to rush forward!


    Jiang Ting took this opportunity to turn around and walk back. He would collect the Blood Essence s and then bring the Demonic Beast Yuan Pill back.


    "Jiang Ting, what are you waiting for on top of the Corpse of Demon Beast?" Four-eyed Chicken said unhappily.


    "What do you know? These things are very useful to me, I cannot waste them!" Jiang Ting waved the thing in his hand towards Four-eyed Chicken.


    Four-eyed Chicken shook his head: "Do you need to be so greedy? Inside, there are many cultivation resources that you can collect! "


    "Cut the crap if you don''t want to help!" It was impossible for Jiang Ting to waste these Demonic Beast s!


    "Alright, alright, can I help you?" Four-eyed Chicken''s goal was to enter the cave behind Bai Mansion.


    At first, Jiang Ting was a little worried that this Four-eyed Chicken would not waste the Demonic Beast that he had painstakingly collected. However, he realized that even though the Four-eyed Chicken used the feathers on its wings as a hand, it was still able to hold onto anything even smaller!


    Jiang Ting was finally relieved!


    Following the path the Demonic Beast were taking, Jiang Ting swam against the tide of the Demonic Beast. In less than an incense worth of time, the entire place had turned into Jiang Ting chasing after a group of Demonic Beast by himself. If anyone saw this scene, they would definitely faint!


    Step by step, they gradually arrived at the rear courtyard of the Bai Mansion. This Bai Mansion was different from all the mansions Jiang Ting had seen in the past, the back courtyard of the Bai Mansion was not a garden, not a place where females resided, but instead, it was filled with various walls. At this moment, Demonic Beast were constantly rushing out.


    Hm? That''s not right!


    Jiang Ting saw that there was a thick and huge stone door in front of him and there was not even the slightest hint of damage to the door. Even the lock to the door was complete, which meant that these Demonic Beast did not break through the door and came out.


    When Jiang Ting stood there, all of the Demonic Beast that wanted to rush out stopped in their tracks. After carefully looking at Jiang Ting, they turned around and ran back in!


    "It looks like, even if this Nine-star Demon Beast did not open its Spiritual Wisdom, it still knows its place. However, I will not let your Blood Essence go!"


    Jiang Ting''s body moved, and entered the cave. Four-eyed Chicken was afraid that Jiang Ting would abandon him, so he also followed closely behind Jiang Ting and entered.


    Even though Jiang Ting had been killing these Nine-star Demon Beast, his consciousness had been constantly observing the surrounding environment.


    On the other side of the Bai Mansion, the Patriarch of Bai Mansion, Bai Jingshan, knitted his eyebrows and asked his son: "Zi Yu, has everyone arranged the Bai Mansion yet?"


    "Lord Father, don''t worry. All the guards in the mansion are here, and our defensive facilities are here as well." Bai Ziyu naturally knew what his father wanted to ask. After getting rid of Bai Qige, he could not let his Bai Mansion be damaged!


    "Then go and arrange it well." Bai Jingshan said indifferently.


    Bai Ziyu did not say much, he did not understand his father, and neither did his father. If it was Bai Ziyu, he would definitely not go through so much trouble, he was just a woman who did not have any cultivation, he could just kill his.


    Yet his father, had hesitated and hesitated again and again. If not for the powerful Jiang Ting coming to Bai Qige''s side, he wouldn''t have been able to make up his mind even now.


    Bai Ziyu was determined to succeed this time. He was determined to kill Bai Qige by giving up the houses in the Bai Mansion, and that Jiang Ting. If it wasn''t for the fact that Jiang Ting had some skills, he wouldn''t have opened the door so mercilessly and let the Demonic Beast out!


    Bai Ziyu made a personal inspection, he absolutely could not let anything go wrong!


    It was just that, those Demonic Beast s were still roaring so arrogantly just now, why was it so quiet now?


    No matter how curious he was, he did not dare to go out and take a look. Just now, he had seen a nine star middle stage Demonic Beast, without ten grade nine talismans, and seeing this kind of Demonic Beast, he could only flee.


    Who cares about him? In any case, even if Bai Qige managed to escape the Bai Mansion, there was no way she could survive. There was still that Jiang Ting!


    And at that moment, Jiang Ting was currently being led by the Four-eyed Chicken, walking on the deep mountain path.


    "Jiang Ting, how did you get here? You couldn''t have been chased to this place by someone, right? " Four-eyed Chicken said unintentionally as they walked.


    The Four-eyed Chicken was only joking, Jiang Ting almost vomited blood.


    How could I be hunted down!? Your imagination is quite rich! "


    Jiang Ting would never admit it.


    Four-eyed Chicken laughed mischievously: "Even if you weren''t chased and killed by others in the past, you would still have to deal with this kind of thing in the future. You should still help me.


    You damned Four-eyed Chicken, you can''t just hope for me to do it okay! Jiang Ting rolled his eyes and said.


    "Boom!"


    Suddenly, a sound came from behind, Jiang Ting immediately turned to look, only to see that the huge heavy stone door had closed.


    Jiang Ting was frustrated that his escape route was blocked. When he turned back, he found that the door was shut tight and there were three words written on it: Dragon-Breaking Rock!


    He was locked inside?


    Jiang Ting was not willing to accept this outcome, so he swung his hand and released a fire dragon and a Yang Refining Palm!


    However, the door did not move at all!


    Jiang Ting frowned. He still wanted to use some other battle skills, but Four-eyed Chicken opened his mouth: "Don''t waste your energy. This is made from the Frost Iron refined from the Ten Thousand Year Freezing Stone.


    Jiang Ting looked at Four-eyed Chicken hatefully and roared, "Did you know this was going to happen?"


    Four-eyed Chicken looked at Jiang Ting''s eyes that were spitting fire, and couldn''t help but take a few steps back. He said a bit innocently: "Didn''t you want to come in from the start? If not for me, you might still be wasting your strength! "


    "Can you tell me everything you know! What good is it for you to scam me? " Jiang Ting was so angry that his nose was about to turn crooked!


    "Didn''t I already say that?" Four-eyed Chicken was still stubborn.


    "Then let me ask you, how do you open this door?"


    Jiang Ting felt that he had really lost to this devilish brat!


    Four-eyed Chicken shook his head and said, "I really don''t know about that."


    "You ¡­" Jiang Ting sighed, and said: "Since you are already here, let''s go in and take a look." What else could he do?


    Jiang Ting tried his best to release his divine sense, but he discovered that even though this was the belly of the mountain, it was incomparably vast. His divine sense was actually unable to touch the edges of the mountain!


    In other words, the area here was much larger than the Bai Mansion!


    Some of the more sensitive Nine-star Demon Beast had already escaped, and those Demonic Beast that did not manage to escape were all harvested by Jiang Ting. There were already quite a few Demonic Beast in Jiang Ting''s ring!


    However, the temperature here was much colder than before, and even Jiang Ting could feel a bone-piercing coldness. Furthermore, the spirit energy contained within the rocks here was also much denser.


    "We''re getting closer and closer to that Blue Snow Lemon, aren''t we?" Jiang Ting looked at the rock beside him carefully and asked.


    Four-eyed Chicken nodded and confirmed: "That''s right, this Ice Cold Qi was released by Dingxi!"


    As he was walking, Jiang Ting suddenly discovered a familiar aura. It was the aura of the Martial Cultivator at the seventh level of Qi Refining Stage that he sensed after stepping into the Bai Mansion!


    Jiang Ting immediately stopped the Four-eyed Chicken in his tracks, and said: "Wait a moment!"


    Seeing such a serious expression on Jiang Ting''s face, Four-eyed Chicken immediately leaped behind Jiang Ting and nervously asked: "What''s wrong?"


    Jiang Ting rolled his eyes and said: "Could it be that you didn''t feel the aura of a Martial Cultivator here? it should be on the seventh floor of the Qi Refining Stage. "


    Four-eyed Chicken opened his eyes wide, he could see through them clearly, but he shook his head and said: "Why can''t I feel it, furthermore, how can there be a Martial Cultivator here?"


    Four-eyed Chicken actually did not notice it? Jiang Ting knew how strong the Four-eyed Chicken''s consciousness was, but he actually did not sense it. It was not far from them!


    "Let''s slow down!"


    Jiang Ting did not want to be ambushed, so he went about his mission step by step, and kept his own consciousness locked onto this aura. This aura was very stable, so stable that he started to suspect if it was fake, because there was not even a single fluctuation!


    They were getting closer and closer, but Jiang Ting could not see anything! What was going on?


    Even the usually calm Jiang Ting could no longer hold it in, and increased his Spirit Qi, preparing for battle, and asked: "Who''s in front? Don''t play tricks on me, show yourself! "


    This caused Four-eyed Chicken to be so frightened that he hid his head in his wings. Jiang Ting had made the atmosphere too tense!


    Just as Jiang Ting was panicking extremely nervously, with sweat appearing all over his palms, a ray of light suddenly flashed in front of him and a lady''s figure suddenly appeared in front of him!


    Jiang Ting was so frightened that he retreated two steps back!


    The figure gradually became clearer, and seemed to be releasing a kind of light. It was a woman, a woman dressed in white, and furthermore, the woman''s face was very calm, with her eyes that were normally in front of her, not looking at Jiang Ting at all!


    Jiang Ting had also read many ancient books, when he saw this scene, he covered his mouth with both hands, almost screaming out loud. Because this was a powerful technique, using a type of talisman to seal his own spirit sense, and even if this person died, he would still exist, only under certain conditions would he be able to release his spirit sense!

 C61

    Could it be that the person he met was someone who possessed such a powerful skill?


    "Wow, Jiang Ting, did you see that, he''s a beauty!" Four-eyed Chicken''s eyeballs were about to fall out, his sharp voice sounded out in Jiang Ting''s mind, and what reverberated in the quiet cave was unexpectedly the unstoppable "gege" sound of Four-eyed Chicken!


    "Can you say something reliable!?"


    Originally, when he encountered such a strange matter, Jiang Ting was very shocked. But when Four-eyed Chicken said this, Jiang Ting really had the impulse to beat him up!


    Right at this moment, this divine sense spoke. The sound seemed to come from far away.


    "I don''t know who you are, but I know that you are definitely not my daughter Bai Qige. You must have obtained the thing that I refined for my daughter. The voice of this divine intent was very pleasant to hear and very light. Involuntarily, it would cause you to listen attentively to her. "Since that''s the case, I have a presumptuous request. I only request that you help my daughter."


    In front of Jiang Ting''s eyes, another stream of light flashed and a book appeared. This book was pushed right in front of Jiang Ting by a ray of spiritual energy and landed in Jiang Ting''s hands!


    Using spirit energy to communicate with spirit energy, and with such precision, really surprised Jiang Ting. Could it be that this talisman came from the hands of Bai Qige''s mother as well?


    If that was the case, then Bai Qige''s mother was an expert!


    The divine intent once again spoke: "The moment you see the words on this book, it will be the time when your Power of Divine Consciousness becomes strong enough, and the book will be filled with my lifetime''s experience in alchemy, and this will count as a gift from me. Finally, according to the formula used to nourish the Spirit Pills, please refine a pill for my daughter, and use it to strengthen her meridians, allowing her to step into the path of cultivation. Although I do not want my daughter to become too strong, but I also want her to have the ability to protect herself.


    Jiang Ting nodded his head, showing pity to his parents. As his mother, even at the last moment, she was still thinking about his daughter, but, according to Bai Qige, didn''t her mother go into closed door cultivation to refine the pill for his father? How did I end up in this place?


    And, only a strand of divine sense was left?


    Just when Jiang Ting was confused, the divine intent once again spoke out: "You may find it strange that I landed here, but don''t tell Qige. She thinks everything is fine, I don''t want Qige to feel too sad. If you accidentally stumbled into this place, then quickly go back. The Dragon-Breaking Rock''s gate of life is just based on the word ''dragon'', and only with a strong spiritual sense can you walk out safely and study my books, which will be helpful to your Power of Divine Consciousness''s tempering. "


    After he finished speaking, this stream of consciousness flashed and instantly disappeared. If not for the book in Jiang Ting''s hands, he would have thought that he was dreaming!


    Jiang Ting saw that the book in his hand was actually multicolored, and it was very beautiful. However, with just a single glance, Jiang Ting was already surprised, and just as Bing Bing had said, just reading this book made his own Power of Divine Consciousness feel a little different.


    Jiang Ting''s consciousness couldn''t help but twirl around the color of this book. Sometimes he felt pressure, sometimes he felt tension, and his senses constantly changed.


    But at this time, Jiang Ting was disturbed, and the words of the Four-eyed Chicken came to his mind.


    "I never thought that this would be Bai Qige''s mother!"


    Four-eyed Chicken''s eyes were still straight.


    "I can''t blame Bai Qige for being so beautiful. So, my mother was actually that beautiful!" Four-eyed Chicken let out a sigh as he continued to gulp down the saliva in his mouth.


    Jiang Ting kicked him: "You always take advantage of others, didn''t you feel afraid just now?"


    "Don''t mention it!" Four-eyed Chicken looked around!


    Then, Four-eyed Chicken hid behind Jiang Ting and desperately grabbed onto the corner of his clothes with his pair of wings.


    No matter what Jiang Ting said, the Four-eyed Chicken did not let him go. In the end, Jiang Ting had no choice but to ignore it and flip open the book with anticipation.


    Jiang Ting could feel that this book had a strange aura, if he did not use the Power of Divine Consciousness, he would not be able to see anything, and even if he used spirit energy, it would be useless. But when the Power of Divine Consciousness gathered on the book, Jiang Ting gradually saw the blurry words, and when the Power of Divine Consciousness condensed, his words became clearer!


    What surprised Jiang Ting was that the contents of this book were truly too rich. One part of it was an introduction to the medicinal ingredients of the Coralline Continent, including the places where all sorts of precious medicinal ingredients grew, the medicinal effects, and more, and another part was a prescription. These prescriptions were all things that Jiang Ting had never seen before.


    Jiang Ting secretly made up his mind that when he left, he would definitely refine a pill like this for Bai Qige.


    Jiang Ting''s storage ring had a lot of herbs, but compared to this recipe, there was still one less herb called Cloud Grass.


    Jiang Ting had never seen this kind of medicinal herb before, he could only wait outside and search for it.


    The two of them continued to walk forward. As they moved forward, the cave suddenly became wider!


    The air was also gradually filled with a delicate fragrance.


    Even Jiang Ting couldn''t help but let his feet walk. This feeling was extremely refreshing, making him feel relaxed and happy.


    "Smells so good, smells so good!" Four-eyed Chicken continued to jump in front of Jiang Ting, "Is there any kind of treasure or treasure?"


    "I think you''re even more of a miser than I am!" Jiang Ting shook his head.


    At this moment, from an unknown place, a girl''s laughter suddenly sounded out. This laughter was very clear, like a melodious song, like a pure river flowing into your heart, making people stop and not want to continue walking!


    "Beautiful girl!"


    Following Four-eyed Chicken''s exclamations, not far away, there seemed to be a woman dancing. Her water sleeves were fluttering, and she was extremely beautiful.


    Jiang Ting only felt as if something beneath his feet was holding him down, and instantly, Jiang Ting realized that this should be a type of plant Demonic Beast, and right now, he should have already walked into the territory of this Demonic Beast.


    "Jiang Ting, I''ll go up ahead and show you ¡­" The Four-eyed Chicken did not care about Jiang Ting, and ran towards the girl like a wisp of smoke!


    Jiang Ting reached out but did not stop it, that thing ran really fast!


    decided that he might as well go ahead and see what it was. Following the Four-eyed Chicken, he walked towards the woman.


    The lady did not seem to see Four-eyed Chicken dancing with Jiang Ting at all, but her dancing got more graceful, and she repeatedly sent Qiu Bo to Chu Su Yang, causing the Four-eyed Chicken to jump up in anger: "Why can''t this elder sister see me?"


    "This is the Demonic Beast, you can''t not know, right?" Jiang Ting was so angry that he scolded, "If this thing did not open a Spiritual Wisdom, you would have already become my cultivation resource!"


    "Hehe, I naturally know. Don''t I have you? You are the nemesis of the Demonic Beast, anyway you have to collect the Demonic Beast''s Yuan Dan and Blood Essence, anyway you have to come over, why not watch the beauties? "Let''s go!" Four-eyed Chicken said indifferently.


    Jiang Ting waved his hands: "Go and take a look, I don''t have that kind of hobby!"


    "Do you have a problem with that?"


    "I''m different from you, you are a Demonic Beast, I am a human."


    Jiang Ting mercilessly attacked the Four-eyed Chicken.


    "Ugh ¡­" Seeing that Jiang Ting was really not going any further, the Four-eyed Chicken could not help but ask, "Why are you not going any further?"


    "If you keep walking, I''m sending you to someone else''s mouth. If you want to go, then go, I''m not going!" He had long seen through the power of Jiang Ting''s Power of Divine Consciousness!


    Four-eyed Chicken was so frightened that he shrank back and said: "Is this little guy so sinister? This is too much! "


    "Hua ¡­"


    While the two of them were talking, the beautiful woman in front of them was still dancing, but the other sights had changed. Countless thick vines were moving, and along with Demonic Spiritual Energy s, they had instantly surrounded the two of them!


    Jiang Ting laughed coldly: "You''re already impatient! "Then I''ll take your Yuan Dan now!"


    Facing the countless flexible and stiff vines, Jiang Ting was not flustered at all. He pulled out the Golden Unicorn Sword, spirit energy surged in his palm, and the Golden Unicorn Sword emitted a dazzling golden light!


    "Sword Walk Bias!"


    The treasure sword in Jiang Ting''s hand released a golden sword beam, and wherever the golden sword beam passed by, streams of green liquid would instantly flow out. The thick vines that were circling Jiang Ting earlier, fell to the ground in an instant.


    It was just that there was an extra huge plant in front of him, and there were many vines on top of it, as if there were countless arms curling up. The woman who was dancing just now also revealed her original appearance, and that was that the plant''s Demonic Core was only the size of a grain of corn.


    There was a giant flower blooming on the plant, with its mouth wide open!


    Four-eyed Chicken shrank his neck: "Jiang Ting, you can even see this clearly? It''s simply too powerful! "


    "Enough, enough, stop flattering me. Quickly go and collect these Demonic Beast s for me!" As Jiang Ting instructed the Four-eyed Chicken, he squatted down and carefully looked at this plant. He had never seen it before!


    Four-eyed Chicken was carefully collecting Demonic Beast s, and just as he was about to pour it into the bottle, Jiang Ting suddenly shouted: "Don''t put it in that bottle, let''s do it alone!"


    The Four-eyed Chicken trembled and actually directly let go of the bottle that was filled with countless Demonic Beast and Blood Essence!


    Jiang Ting''s hands were quick, he stepped over and reached to grab them, only then did he become the Blood Essence that saved the Demonic Beast, and turned his head to glare at Four-eyed Chicken and roared: "Can you use some snacks? If you were to waste these Demonic Beast s, I will roast you to eat! "

 C62

    Four-eyed Chicken was shocked, he turned and looked at Jiang Ting: "Wasn''t it you who suddenly said that, that scared me!"


    "You can do it yourself, I don''t care!" Four-eyed Chicken''s temper was also due to his stubbornly being extremely proud!


    Because Jiang Ting was anxious just now, he knew that his words were a bit too harsh.


    This kind of plant was called the dancing grass, it had the ability to gather the spirit energy of heaven and earth, its cultivation growth was fast, and its name seemed pretty nice, but it was actually a very fierce kind of Demonic Beast plant, this kind of Demonic Beast, had a very high medicinal value, such a good thing, Jiang Ting naturally had to carefully collect it!


    There were many Blood Essence of this kind, and each vine could collect one drop!


    After a long while, Jiang Ting was finally satisfied. Looking at the entire bottle of dancing grass Blood Essence, Jiang Ting''s heart was in high spirits.


    When Jiang Ting saw that Four-eyed Chicken was still angry at him, he couldn''t help but say: "If you don''t speak now, don''t talk to me anymore in the future."


    Four-eyed Chicken turned his head, his face clear. If he did not speak, he did not speak!


    Jiang Ting shook his head and continued walking forward.


    Along the way, they had met countless Demonic Beast, and there were even some eight star Demonic Beast. Although the Four-eyed Chicken did not help Jiang Ting, he still helped Jiang Ting get rid of the Yuan Dan of many Demonic Beast.


    After walking for a long distance, Jiang Ting felt the temperature around him drop by a lot. Just as he was about to ask the Four-eyed Chicken about the situation of the Blue Snow Lemon, he suddenly discovered a big white bear with an extremely huge body. Most importantly, the cultivation level the two bears were emitting, was actually the Qi of a seven star middle stage Demonic Beast!


    Moving this way!


    "I''ll go!"


    Jiang Ting was so scared that he immediately turned around and ran!


    If he was discovered by this bear, his little life would be over!


    After running for an unknown amount of time, Jiang Ting finally felt that the white bear''s aura seemed to have stopped, and no longer moved towards his direction.


    Jiang Ting stopped and asked the Four-eyed Chicken: "Didn''t you say that the highest cultivation realm here is the Eight Star Demonic Beast?"


    Jiang Ting nervously looked in the direction of the white bear, but he didn''t get the chance to wait for Four-eyed Chicken''s response. When he lowered his head to look, he almost took a breath of relief.


    However, Jiang Ting still did not dare raise his voice, and could only shout at the Four-eyed Chicken in a low voice: "Speak up!"


    "Are you talking to me?"


    "You ¡­ I''m not talking to you. Don''t tell me I''m talking to those two bears!"


    "But didn''t you say you wouldn''t ask me to talk to you?" Four-eyed Chicken shrugged, as if he was going to fight to the death with him if he didn''t apologize.


    Jiang Ting knelt down and helplessly lowered his head: "Alright, Four-eyed Chicken, I shouldn''t have said that to you just now. Right now, we are facing Seven Stars Demon Beast, we can''t pass!"


    "You can''t beat the Seven Stars Demon Beast?" Four-eyed Chicken remained calm as he replied.


    "If I could beat him, would I have to run so fast!?"


    Jiang Ting took a deep breath, if not he would have gotten angered by this damned chicken until he got internal injuries.


    What then?" "My Destiny Yuan Pill seems to be right in front of you, wuu ¡­" Four-eyed Chicken was despairing.


    Jiang Ting acknowledged the Four-eyed Chicken, but he could not get even a little bit of information from the Four-eyed Chicken, so he had to rely on himself!


    In truth, how could Jiang Ting be willing to let that Blue Snow Lemon go!


    The moment he saw the Demonic Beast, he immediately fled. He did not even pay attention to the situation, so Jiang Ting decided to go back and take a look!


    Seeing Jiang Ting continue to walk inside, Four-eyed Chicken suddenly jumped up and followed Jiang Ting.


    Jiang Ting carefully restrained his aura and brought the Four-eyed Chicken forward step by step. When Jiang Ting returned once again, his eyeballs almost fell out, and it was just a white bear just a moment ago. Now, it had actually turned into two, and they were both Seven Stars Demon Beast s!


    "How can this be? I can''t pass through even if I''m beaten to death!" Jiang Ting was so excited, his own aura almost leaked out.


    Four-eyed Chicken also fell to the ground in despair, "Putong!" Four-eyed Chicken was so angry that he exploded!


    Jiang Ting suddenly spoke out to the four eyes: "Don''t be anxious yet, look at these two bears, they seem to be fighting over something!"


    Only then did Four-eyed Chicken have the mood to look at the two bears.


    Indeed, the fight between the two bears was quite intense.


    "It''s actually a Blood Refining Essence?!" Jiang Ting very quickly saw the focal point they were fighting over.


    "This Demonic Beast will fight over it?" Jiang Ting was a little puzzled.


    "What''s that?" Demonic Beast also need to purify their bloodline, so you naturally understand the benefits of Blood Refining Essence! " Four-eyed Chicken opened his wings and said anxiously, "If I can absorb the Origin Life Pill, I will kill one with a slap!"


    "The problem is that you have yet to absorb your Yuan Dan!" Jiang Ting did not hesitate to pour cold water on Four-eyed Chicken.


    "I''m so angry!" Four-eyed Chicken fell to the ground once more.


    "Wait a minute, if they are so sensitive to Blood Refining Essence, if we can lure them away, if we can sneak over, wouldn''t that be enough?" Jiang Ting suddenly thought of this idea.


    The Four-eyed Chicken acted as if he was revived: "Your method is not bad, where are we going to find the Blood Refining Essence? You do? "


    Jiang Ting shook his head: "I, I don''t!"


    Four-eyed Chicken wanted to go up and scratch Jiang Ting. Without Blood Refining Essence, what method are you using?


    "I don''t have it with me, but I can use that many Demonic Beast s to refine Blood Refining Essence!" Jiang Ting had already made his own plans!


    Four-eyed Chicken''s heart almost jumped out: "Really?"


    "I just have to forge once!"


    Jiang Ting made up his mind, and started.


    With the Nine-star Demon Beast in his possession, refining a little bit of it would not be difficult for Jiang Ting.


    It was just that Jiang Ting had first refined a few talismans and sealed the Blood Refining Essence''s Qi inside them. Otherwise, if he opened up the Pill Furnace and directly attracted the two bears over, that would truly be courting death.


    Not long after, Jiang Ting refined twenty Blood Refining Essence s. The moment the Pill Furnace opened, Four-eyed Chicken''s four eyes started fighting, completely ruining his third eye!


    "You can actually refine Blood Refining Essence!?" Four-eyed Chicken immediately exclaimed out! Jiang Ting was so angry that he grabbed onto Four-eyed Chicken''s wings with one hand and carried his Pill Furnace with the other. He activated the second level of Cloudsoaring Arts''s projection and left behind an afterimage!


    When the two white bears raised their heads and looked over, the afterimage had already gradually disappeared.


    The two bears were also a little confused. After pausing for a while, they continued to fight over the Blood Refining Essence.


    Jiang Ting heaved a sigh of relief, "You damned Four-eyed Chicken, just who are you? Are you trying to get those two bears to come on purpose? "


    Four-eyed Chicken realised his mistake this time and kept on apologizing to Jiang Ting: "I''m sorry, I was really too surprised just now. I have never seen anyone who came back to refine Blood Refining Essence!"


    "Alright, alright. This is my secret. You''re not allowed to tell anyone else. I''m going to lure the white bear away now. You''re not allowed to make another sound!" Jiang Ting warned Four-eyed Chicken.


    "I promise, I will definitely not cause you any more trouble!" Four-eyed Chicken made an oath to the heavens.


    Jiang Ting could not be bothered to pay attention to him either. After taking a good look at the route, Jiang Ting placed the Four-eyed Chicken in a suitable position while he himself completely restrained his aura. Step by step, he approached the two white bears!


    Jiang Ting kept on getting closer, and when he was less than a hundred meters away from the white bear, Jiang Ting had already circled around many times, and could no longer take another step closer.


    Jiang Ting took out a Blood Refining Essence from his storage ring and threw it towards the white bear. Naturally, there was some distance between him and the white bear.


    After throwing out the Blood Refining Essence, Jiang Ting did not stay where he was at all and retreated to the side along the route he had planned. When Jiang Ting stopped, he turned his head around and saw that the two bears had also discovered the Blood Refining Essence that Jiang Ting was throwing at them.


    Seeing these two bears, Jiang Ting was extremely happy. He was afraid that the two bears would return together with him, and the proverb was correct.


    How did the bear die? That was stupid!


    Jiang Ting used the same method and kept luring the two white bears far away.


    Jiang Ting took a long detour and finally arrived behind these two bears. Jiang Ting saw the Blood Refining Essence that he had thrown away along the way and turned his head to look, but the two bears did not find him. He quickly picked up these Blood Refining Essence s and stored them in his ring!


    When Jiang Ting returned to the front of the Four-eyed Chicken, the Four-eyed Chicken immediately kneeled down in front of him and said in a speechless manner: "I''ve seen rich fans before, but I''ve never seen someone as rich as you. Let''s go over there and take care of it! "


    Jiang Ting''s movements did not stop as he carried Four-eyed Chicken and said, "You said it easily, these Blood Refining Essence are not yours. If it''s yours, you might feel even worse than I do!"


    Four-eyed Chicken did not really care about it. It was written clearly on his face that he was a money grubber.


    Jiang Ting''s footsteps were quick, but he still explained it to the Four-eyed Chicken: "Besides, we used this method to go over, but did we come back? If we leave so many Blood Refining Essence for these two bears, when we return and they make a breakthrough, we will still be trapped here! "


    "As long as I absorb the Origin Pill, these two bears will not be a problem!"


    "Shut up!" Jiang Ting was unwilling to hear the Four-eyed Chicken''s words.


    The Four-eyed Chicken did not care at all and continued, "Actually, the situation now is that there are no difficulties in front of us and we are not in front of difficulties. Hehe."


    The two of them argued along the way, but they did not meet any more Demonic Beast, however, the temperature was getting lower and lower!


    Jiang Ting had no choice but to raise his spirit energy to protect himself. Otherwise, he would feel like he was going to be frozen!


    What surprised Jiang Ting was that although the Four-eyed Chicken did not have any cultivation, the temperature did not seem to have any effect on him!

 C63

    "Jiang Ting, Jiang Ting, wow... haha, I can finally make a comeback!"


    Four-eyed Chicken jumped, laughed, and even spoke incoherently as he tightly protected Jiang Ting''s thigh, rubbing against his whole body of chicken feathers!


    Jiang Ting knew that it was definitely because the Four-eyed Chicken sensed his Origin Core, so he did not blame it for its actions. In the end, he was still happy for the Four-eyed Chicken and asked: "Four-eyed Chicken, did you find your Origin Core?"


    Four-eyed Chicken raised his wings and shouted excitedly: "It''s over there, it''s over there!"


    Four-eyed Chicken was almost unable to control his excitement!


    Jiang Ting raised his head to look. In front of him, there was a huge ice pillar, standing in the middle of the cave in a straight line, the ice pillar was extremely transparent, and in the middle of the ice pillar, there was a light blue fruit sealed in ice.


    On top of the light blue fruit was a white pearl the size of an egg. The pearl emitted a faint light, making the surroundings of the pearl hazy. Even the bone-chilling ice could not approach it. The pearl had its own space!


    "Four-eyed Chicken, is that your Origin Life Pill?" Jiang Ting asked quickly.


    Four-eyed Chicken was so excited that he didn''t want to give up. He nodded and sent a trembling voice message," Yes, it''s my Origin Core Pill. I''ve finally found you, wuu ¡­ " Four-eyed Chicken was too excited.


    He spread his wings. He had never been so fast, but this time, he flew over like a gust of wind!


    However, when he was still three steps away from the ice pillar, where did Four-eyed Chicken hit him? Then, it fell down in a gorgeous fall!


    Jiang Ting immediately walked over and picked Four-eyed Chicken up: "What happened to you? You''re not hurt by the fall, right? " The current Four-eyed Chicken did not have any cultivation at all, all he had was that his lifespan was longer than that of an ordinary big chicken.


    Four-eyed Chicken shook his head: "I almost told you, what is this!"


    Only now did Jiang Ting look at the place where the Four-eyed Chicken had collided with just now, and he couldn''t see any of the figures just now. Now, a layer of transparent thing gradually appeared, and it gave off an ancient aura.


    Another change was that the freezing environment from a moment ago seemed to have lost its source of frost. It was just cold, and had no bone-piercing intent.


    Even the ice from the blue-blooded lemon was cut off!


    "Jiang Ting, help me out and smash him into pieces. Your daddy''s Yuan Dan is right in front of you, isn''t that just asking for my life!?" The Four-eyed Chicken flapped his wings, about to enter berserk mode, and did not notice this small change at all!


    "Calm down, calm down!" Jiang Ting comforted Four-eyed Chicken.


    "Calm down? Calm your head! " Four-eyed Chicken was truly anxious this time as he roared, "This Life Yuan Pill is extremely important to me. You should know this very well.


    Jiang Ting shook his head. He still maintained a bit of rationality and calmly said: "I''ll give it a try, but, don''t have too much confidence. I feel, it''s not that simple."


    With great difficulty, the Four-eyed Chicken calmed down and said: "Jiang Ting, I understand. You just need to give it a try, and I can accept any result ¡­"


    Seeing Four-eyed Chicken like this, Jiang Ting could not help but laugh, and teased: "Can you really accept anything?"


    "Wu ¡­ Anyway, I can''t accept it since I can''t absorb the Origin Pill!" Four-eyed Chicken suddenly felt like he was about to collapse!


    Jiang Ting stroked Four-eyed Chicken''s head and comforted him: "Since we have reached this point, we definitely cannot let you return empty-handed. I''ll try first!"


    Four-eyed Chicken was touched, he never thought that Jiang Ting would be so loyal, he flapped his wings at Jiang Ting and said, "From now on, I will follow you, you are truly good to me!" Four-eyed Chicken made a gesture to hug her.


    Jiang Ting immediately dodged far away and said: "Don''t be so emotional, I''m most afraid. Otherwise, I won''t even be able to release a single battle skill!"


    Four-eyed Chicken abruptly stopped in his tracks and said: "Big Brother, then hurry up!"


    Jiang Ting carefully observed this strange thing. A few small holes seemed to have appeared on the spot where the Four-eyed Chicken had smashed into. It was as if a few pockmarks had appeared on the bright and clean glass cover.


    Therefore, Jiang Ting decided to fight with all his might just for this place!


    He did not know if there would be a reaction, so Jiang Ting activated the Yang Refining Palm.


    A fire dragon flew over, and with a "boom", all the power of the Yang Refining Palm struck the strange object.


    What shocked Jiang Ting the most was that this thing did not move at all. The only difference from before was that this thing''s surface had more and more pockmarks on it!


    In the end, it was all over the surface!


    Jiang Ting reached out to push it, but it still did not budge.


    Turning his head to look at Four-eyed Chicken, Four-eyed Chicken''s chicken head was about to hit the ground. He was extremely depressed as he said: "Jiang Ting, how could I be so unlucky to actually have met a barrier!"


    Jiang Ting had also heard of barrier, that was something out of legends. Never would he have thought that a barrier would actually appear in front of him.


    "Four-eyed Chicken, you know barrier? Are you sure? " Jiang Ting asked.


    "I have a part of my memories, this should be a barrier that an expert set up."


    The Four-eyed Chicken looked like he had nothing to live for, even though he knew he could not break this barrier, he still continued to beat up the barrier!


    Seeing Four-eyed Chicken acting like this, Jiang Ting was also somewhat helpless. He promptly pulled Four-eyed Chicken over and comforted him: "If it''s a barrier, then there should be a way to break it. Don''t worry, we''ll look for it!"


    The Four-eyed Chicken didn''t say anything, only stared at the barrier blankly. He kept on shouting and shouting, but to no avail.


    Jiang Ting''s gaze landed on the little spots, the distribution was irregular, the threads connecting them were useless, suddenly, an idea struck Jiang Ting, if something was placed inside, would it work?


    What could it be? Jiang Ting looked around, he did not see anything that fit this shape at all.


    Demonic Beast Yuan Pill!


    Jiang Ting suddenly had this thought, the more he thought about it, the more reliable he felt, because the barrier might be sealing the Four-eyed Chicken''s Life Yuan Dan, then, could it be that the thing he needed to open the barrier was the Demonic Beast Yuan Pill?


    Thinking to here, Jiang Ting took out a few of the Demonic Beast''s origin cores from his ring and carefully placed them in the holes.


    In an instant, the Demonic Core that was placed inside formed a line with the Four-eyed Chicken''s Life Yuan Dan. It was very thin, but it did have a reaction!


    "Four-eyed Chicken, look, there are so many small pits, and they need Demonic Beast Yuan Pill to fill them up!" Jiang Ting immediately said as he pushed the Four-eyed Chicken.


    When Four-eyed Chicken saw this situation, he immediately became spirited.


    Jiang Ting then took out all of the Demonic Beast Yuan Pill s in his storage ring generously. After the two busied themselves for a while, they filled all the holes in the ring with Demonic Beast Yuan Pill s.


    Fortunately it was enough, Jiang Ting put away the remaining few Source Pills.


    Looking at this barrier, more than ten thousand Demonic Beast Yuan Pill, they all had a connection with the life origin pellet of the Four-eyed Chicken, and all of them were connected by an extremely thin thread.


    Slowly, the shape of a palm appeared at the center of the barrier. It flickered with light, as if the barrier seemed to have gained some sort of vitality.


    Jiang Ting and Four-eyed Chicken looked at each other.


    "I really don''t know about that!" The Four-eyed Chicken said to Jiang Ting through sound transmission.


    Jiang Ting took a deep breath and said resolutely: "I can only try, move away a little!"


    With that, Jiang Ting walked to the front of the barrier, extended his hand and pressed onto the huge barrier!


    The moment Jiang Ting''s palm came into contact with the barrier, he felt an extreme coldness. A force instantly sucked his palm in, making it impossible for Jiang Ting to retreat even if he wanted to!


    Jiang Ting did not have any intentions of resisting, because inside the bottle was the Four-eyed Chicken''s Life Yuan Dan. Then, he should not be hostile to his, and so, Jiang Ting was not afraid.


    "Phew ¡­"


    In the blink of an eye, the barrier seemed to be activated!


    Jiang Ting only felt his own spirit energy being absorbed by the barrier through his palm and then being hit by the extremely cold spirit energy!


    "What the f * ck!" Jiang Ting frowned, it was a little chaotic, the Blue Snow Lemon''s cold Qi was messing things up!


    Jiang Ting''s meridians could not handle it anymore.


    What to do!


    Nine Transformation Dragon Arts!


    Jiang Ting''s eyes lit up as he remembered Uncle Jiang''s warning to him: Do not stop cultivating the Nine Transformation Dragon Arts!


    At that moment, the power of Jiang Ting''s bloodline was activated, the blood red snake behind him was releasing red flames, and the Nine Transformation Dragon Arts was also being activated by Jiang Ting with all his might!


    When the Four-eyed Chicken by the side saw the power of Jiang Ting''s bloodline being pushed to the extreme, it perfectly interpreted one word, and that was to be as dumb as a wooden chicken!


    Four-eyed Chicken thought that Jiang Ting was only a Power of Divine Consciousness but he didn''t expect that he would actually have a pure seventh bloodline. This bloodline was very domineering, and it would definitely have a limitless potential!


    When Jiang Ting''s Nine Transformation Dragon Arts began to circulate within his body, Jiang Ting felt that his blood vessels had activated the devouring mode, and instantly absorbed the cold spirit energy of the Blue Snow Lemon that had been roaring all this time.


    Such a huge barrier, the spirit energy in Jiang Ting''s dantian would soon dry up. Now, with the Indigo Blood Lemon seemingly solving this problem, Jiang Ting could directly absorb the strange spirit energy from the Indigo Blood Lemon to replenish the spirit energy in his dantian!


    In the time it took for an incense stick to burn, Four-eyed Chicken''s natal pellet instantly emitted a blinding white light. The many Demonic Beast Yuan Pill who were previously quietly making contact with the natal pellet were already violently trembling, the natal pellet was also frantically absorbing the Demonic Spiritual Energy s!

 C64

    And Jiang Ting''s palm could also leave this barrier!


    Jiang Ting sat on the ground as he panted heavily. This entire process was a little shocking to him as well, as all the spirit energy contained within such a terrifying Blue Snow Lemon was actually all absorbed by Jiang Ting!


    Just a moment ago, he didn''t feel anything, but now, Jiang Ting felt that his dantian was full, that was the feeling of about to break through!


    Jiang Ting immediately sat cross-legged and did not bother with the Four-eyed Chicken. Breaking through, was an extremely critical moment.


    This point, Four-eyed Chicken was very clear and did not disturb Jiang Ting.


    Jiang Ting felt the Spirit Qi in his dantian surging, a dense Spirit Qi immediately rushed out, surging through his entire body''s veins.


    This was a pain that she had been looking forward to for a long time, a pain that she would always look forward to when he would come.


    When he opened his eyes again, Jiang Ting was already in the ninth level of the Qi Refining Stage, a cultivation at the peak of the Qi Refining Stage!


    But, Jiang Ting did not have the time to feel the power of his cultivation, he saw a scene that shocked him.


    Earlier, he only saw that the barrier had started to circulate, so many Demonic Beast Yuan Pill were already absorbed by the Four-eyed Chicken''s life force pellet for them to absorb, and now, the barrier had completely opened.


    Four-eyed Chicken had already spread his wings and flew up into the sky, his sharp mouth opened wide as he rushed towards the Destiny Yuan Dan.


    The Innate True Origin Pill also seemed to have sensed the existence of the Four-eyed Chicken, and immediately glowed with a great victory, as if it had gained a life of its own, and flew into the Four-eyed Chicken''s mouth.


    When the Innate True Origin Pill entered Four-eyed Chicken''s body, Four-eyed Chicken only spread his wings and stayed in the air, closing his eyes.


    Jiang Ting revealed a slight smile. This guy finally got his wish, could it be that he was being intoxicated?


    Just as he was about to call out to him, Jiang Ting immediately covered his mouth, because at that moment, Four-eyed Chicken suddenly made a huge change.


    His body that was originally only slightly larger than a normal rooster instantly grew larger, and just his body became taller than Jiang Ting. The pair of gigantic wings spread open, and the space in front of him became crowded, as his tail grew longer as well. Not only that, there was actually a ring of feathers on his tail that was shining with a golden light, it was exceptionally bright!


    At the same time, a ring of golden feathers appeared on its enormous wings. It was similarly dazzling in golden light, making it look extremely beautiful!


    The greatest change was on the head, which had now completely transformed into the majestic head of a giant eagle. Its sharp beak was accompanied by a hook, making it look extremely sharp.


    Seeing such a change in Four-eyed Chicken, Jiang Ting took a deep breath. Even after fusing with a Yuan Dan, it was actually this impressive!


    The aura of the Four-eyed Chicken was still not particularly stable. Jiang Ting knew that he was in the midst of fusing an Life Yuan Pill, after all, fusing with an Life Yuan Pill was not that easy. Now, he absolutely could not disturb the Four-eyed Chicken!


    But at this moment, Jiang Ting felt a wave of Demonic Spiritual Energy behind him, and an exceptionally dark and cold laugh sounded out.


    Jiang Ting hurriedly turned his head back, his eyes narrowing. Behind him, was actually the two white bears!


    Why were they here?


    Jiang Ting turned to look at Four-eyed Chicken. If he affected Four-eyed Chicken now, the consequences would be dire.


    Jiang Ting didn''t say anything. Although he didn''t know how long the Four-eyed Chicken would need, he definitely couldn''t let these two bears go, even if he had no chance of winning against the two Seven Stars Demon Beast s, he had to give them some time. If the Four-eyed Chicken fused with his Origin Vitality Pill, he might really be able to defeat these two white bears!


    "Haha ¡­ You think you can trick us with this alone? Don''t even think about it!" One of the bears roared furiously at Jiang Ting!


    Unexpectedly, although the bear did not take human form nor did it fully open its Spiritual Wisdom, it could speak in human language. Only, in their eyes, humans were the only things that mattered!


    "We are letting you in so that you can help us open this barrier. The thing inside has dense Spiritual Qi and can be refined to have a breakthrough!" The other bear was also a little incoherent, but it could express its own thoughts.


    Jiang Ting was a little depressed, how could these two bears hide themselves so deeply?!


    Hearing these two bears say that, Jiang Ting was still a little afraid. If they had appeared a little earlier, he would also be in danger.


    Jiang Ting swept his eyes across Four-eyed Chicken, and he could understand that Four-eyed Chicken was panicking a little, the fluctuations of the Demonic Spiritual Energy in his body was much stronger than before. Jiang Ting immediately sent a sound transmission to him: "Four-eyed Chicken, just focus on fusing with the Life Yuan Dan, believe me, I will help you hold these two bastards back. It won''t be so easy for them to kill me!"


    After Jiang Ting finished speaking, he pointed his Golden Unicorn Sword at the two bears and roared angrily: "Bastard!"


    Although they understood some human words, these two bears did not drive a Spiritual Wisdom. For a moment, they actually did not understand what Jiang Ting''s words meant.


    However, it had to be said that these two bears had the spirit of learning. They looked at each other, and then constantly repeated the words, "Beast ¡­"


    Jiang Ting''s figure had already run a distance. When he turned around to look, the two bears were actually still studying these words, causing Jiang Ting to instantly collapse. What kind of eccentric Demonic Beast did he encounter!


    You guys don''t understand this, right? Then tell me something that you understand. "You two idiots, big idiot, evil creature, damn bear ¡­"


    Jiang Ting continuously said these words in an instant. He felt that he was being too civilized, only a few words of scolding were enough to make him a little speechless.


    When Jiang Ting said that damned bear, the two bears immediately roared and pounced towards Jiang Ting.


    The body of this white bear was very bloated, but their movements were exceptionally quick!


    Damn, run!


    Jiang Ting really did not want to fight alongside the two bears. What he wanted was to stall for time, to stall for time for the Four-eyed Chicken!


    If it was only one of them, Jiang Ting would be able to take it lying down for a while. With two of them being seven star middle stage Demonic Beast, he definitely would not dare to take his life as a joke!


    But even if he was going to run, Jiang Ting felt cold sweat running down his back.


    This also meant that Jiang Ting had to rely on the many stone pillars in the cave to be able to move around and dodge. If it were in an empty space, Jiang Ting would have been smacked by these two bears a long time ago!


    The rocks in the cave flew everywhere, it was all the work of these two bears!


    As Jiang Ting ran, these two bears seemed to have become smarter. From the two that had been chasing him in the past, one chased him while the other gambled on him!


    This is bad!


    Jiang Ting looked at Four-eyed Chicken, he was still the same as before, he was getting a little anxious!


    Clenching his fists tightly, Jiang Ting could feel the ring on his fingers. Suddenly, Jiang Ting thought of a way, didn''t this bear like Blood Refining Essence s?


    Jiang Ting pursed his lips, although this method was a little dangerous, but if he succeeded, Jiang Ting could take a breath of relief!


    With a flip of his palm, a Blood Refining Essence appeared in Jiang Ting''s hands, and dense amounts of Spirit Qi was instantly released out of it. And at this moment, Jiang Ting was trying his best to escape, to the white bear that was blocking him!


    The white bear''s face was extremely fierce, it had already opened up its pair of gigantic bear paws, causing the Demonic Spiritual Energy to surge. As long as Jiang Ting was able to rush over, it would definitely stop him with a single bear paw.


    Jiang Ting suddenly raised the Blood Refining Essence in his hands, and the spirit energy attracted the white bear, causing it to be stunned for a moment. Upon encountering the spirit energy, the white bear unconsciously extended its paw, wanting to snatch the Blood Refining Essence away, but Jiang Ting nimbly slid on the bear''s palm, and the Blood Refining Essence flew around the bear''s mouth, causing it to slip again. The bear was a little dazed, and taking this opportunity, Jiang Ting had already quickly left the attack range of the white bear, and succeeded in escaping!


    When the bear caught up, he immediately stopped.


    "You have Blood Refining Essence!" The voice of the white bear behind him was rough and low, filled with anger.


    "I''m not. That person has it. Let''s go and snatch it!" The white bear that Jiang Ting was playing with earlier pulled the bear behind him and chased after him.


    "You lied to me, your mouth is full of such things. If that person had a Blood Refining Essence, where did the Blood Refining Essence''s spirit energy in your mouth come from?" The bear behind was already angry!


    Jiang Ting immediately shouted in frustration: "My Blood Refining Essence, you have already eaten a piece of my Blood Refining Essence, don''t chase after me anymore!"


    When the bear heard Jiang Ting''s complaints, he became even more confident that this bear had taken a piece of Blood Refining Essence for himself!


    In an instant, he no longer cared about Jiang Ting, and directly slapped his companion with his huge bear palm. "You dare to take it for yourself, next time, I''ve obtained a piece of Blood Refining Essence, don''t touch it!"


    Jiang Ting was extremely happy in his heart. How cute was this kind of Demonic Beast with well-developed limbs and simple brain!


    Jiang Ting was one of those who did not fear big trouble, and immediately waved his hands and shouted: "I still have the Blood Refining Essence, but the Blood Refining Essence belongs to the strong. No matter who wins, he owns all the Blood Refining Essence in my hands!"


    With just a wave of his hand, Jiang Ting made ten Blood Refining Essence.


    When the White Bear saw the Blood Refining Essence in Jiang Ting''s hands, his eyes turned red.


    No longer caring that they were of the same species, they started to fight!


    Jiang Ting could finally heave a sigh of relief. If these two were to suffer mutual injuries, then their Demonic Beast Yuan Pill s and Demonic Beast s would definitely be his!


    Just as Jiang Ting was dreaming, the two bears were already not far from him. Suddenly, the two bears pounced on Jiang Ting at the same time.


    "We don''t eat Blood Refining Essence. You are too cunning, we will kill you first!" One of the white bears attacked Jiang Ting viciously while ridiculing him.


    Mother ¡­


    Fortunately, Jiang Ting had reacted quickly. With just a thought, he had instantly unleashed the second level of Cloudsoaring Arts''s flash shadow, allowing him to escape the sneak attack of the white bear.

 C65

    "Your sister!" Jiang Ting was completely terrified this time!


    "You are the stupid one, and thought that we would fall for your trap. The reason we let you all go was because we wanted you all to defeat the barrier here so that we could obtain that Yuan Dan and cultivate it!" The other bear said the same.


    Jiang Ting was immediately at a loss for words. He had thought that he was clever, but to think that these two Demonic Beast were stupid, and even had such thoughts. Now, Jiang Ting no longer wanted to take advantage of them, and could only run for his life!


    BOOM! BOOM! BOOM!


    This kind of sound continuously came from the cave.


    Jiang Ting''s footsteps had also become slower and slower.


    The stone pillars inside the cave had already been smashed into pieces by the two bears. Jiang Ting no longer had anywhere to hide!


    Therefore, Jiang Ting was forced to face these two bears!


    "I''ll fight it out with you!" All of the spirit energy in Jiang Ting''s body surged, the power of his blood vessels activated, the golden sword in his hand moved frantically, and in that moment, countless gold lights surrounded Jiang Ting.


    "Sword Walk Bias!"


    "Yang Refining Palm!"


    Jiang Ting was going all out this time, all of the spirit energy in his dantian was suddenly sucked out, the Yang Refining Palm in his left hand and the Flowing Cloud Sword Arts in his right hand were being pushed to the extreme at the same time!


    Facing the two offensive skills, the two bears could not coordinate with each other and could only use their own physical body to resist. Naturally, their power would be greatly reduced.


    The Seven Stars Demon Beast was actually forced to retreat continuously by Jiang Ting''s outburst!


    After releasing the two battle skills, Jiang Ting knelt on one knee, and could not even stand up straight, he had lost all his strength!


    The two bears were a little dazed from the fight, and in a moment they no longer had the courage to rush up. Jiang Ting immediately took this opportunity to activate the Dragon Transformation skill, and the spirit energy in his veins seemed to have been summoned, gathering towards his Dantian.


    Just as the spirit energy in Jiang Ting''s dantian was gathering over, under the stimulation of the Blood Refining Essence, the two bears charged towards Jiang Ting once again, regardless of everything!


    Jiang Ting clenched his teeth, he did not expect to be in front of these two bears, he had already secretly activated the power of his blood vessels, and was preparing to use the Great Brahma Dragon Fist in his mind. Although after using it, all the blood vessels in his body would be destroyed, it was still better than death!


    But at this time, Jiang Ting only felt the scenery in front of his eyes darken. A thick Demonic Spiritual Energy with an ancient aura enveloped him, but the voice he heard was completely different from the aura in this place. It was a childish voice that spoke: "Big Brother Jiang Ting, just now, you used your life to buy time for me, now, watch how I handle these two Demonic Beast!"


    It was actually Four-eyed Chicken!


    Jiang Ting lifted his head and saw that he was actually under one of the Four-eyed Chicken''s wings. The Demonic Spiritual Energy just now had already been blocked by this wing.


    And Four-eyed Chicken''s other wing welcomed the two bears. Just this one wing was enough to send the two bears to the side!


    At the same time, Four-eyed Chicken''s body flew up into the air, a pair of claws with the shape of an iron hook kicked the ground, with one claw each, he grabbed the two bears and spiraled them into the air.


    Jiang Ting looked at his and felt relieved. Just now, he was really feeling wronged!


    With a "putong" sound, the two bears were thrown by the Four-eyed Chicken at Jiang Ting''s feet. Jiang Ting also heard the sound transmission from the Four-eyed Chicken, "Big Brother Jiang Ting, these two brutes are at your disposal!"


    How could Jiang Ting let go of the Seven Stars Demon Beast? He quickly gathered them, and Jiang Ting also took out the origin cores of the two bears!


    Then he sat down on the ground, looked at Four-eyed Chicken, and panted as he said, "Kid, did you succeed in fusing a Life Origin Pill?"


    At this moment, Four-eyed Chicken had already retracted his wings, although his body had turned into such a majestic and awe-inspiring appearance, his movements were still the same as when he was in Four-eyed Chicken, slightly vulgar, causing Jiang Ting to slap him with the intent to teach him a lesson.


    But it caused Jiang Ting''s hands to hurt so much!


    Four-eyed Chicken laughed and sent a sound transmission: "Big Brother Jiang Ting, now I am different from the past, you better not bully me?"


    "Since when have I bullied you?" Jiang Ting''s eyes opened wide as he said angrily, "Just now, if it wasn''t for me, your little life would have been gone!"


    Four-eyed Chicken sat down obediently and sat beside Jiang Ting: "Big Brother Jiang Ting, thank you very much for just now. I had fully absorbed the Origin Life Pill all thanks to you!"


    "Four-eyed Chicken, you have truly changed your appearance!" Jiang Ting sighed, he was genuinely happy for the Four-eyed Chicken.


    "Don''t call me by that name. You guys used to just randomly call me by that name, but now it''s out of the question. I have a name now!" Four-eyed Chicken protested, "After fusing with my Origin Yuan Pills, the memories sealed within have been recovered. I am really a Divine Beast, I am a Dual Eyed Golden Winged Eagle, my name is Feng Mo."


    Jiang Ting nodded. It turned out that this was really a divine beast, and he laughed: "How fortunate was I to actually encounter a divine beast. Feng Mo, what a good name, you actually know your name?"


    Speaking of which, Feng Mo became a little depressed: "I only know that this is the name my parents gave me, but why did they leave me here?"


    When he mentioned this, Jiang Ting suddenly felt a little pity for Feng Mo. He rubbed Feng Mo''s head and said with a smile: "Right now, you have already assimilated your Life Yuan Pill, so you should start cultivating. The world is vast, one day, you will be able to find your parents!"


    This was Jiang Ting''s consolation, and was actually his blessing as well. He was somewhat envious of Feng Mo, as Feng Mo still had his own hope, but he himself, had no hope at all!


    The two of them sat down and chatted for a while, and the feelings between the two brothers became more and more intimate.


    Jiang Ting stood up and spoke to Feng Mo: "This cave can still be moved forward, do we continue, or go back?"


    Feng Mo shook his giant eagle head: "How can we go back now?"


    This time, the two of them struck it off.


    "Big Brother Jiang Ting, you were so careful just now. Why are you walking so fast? Are you not afraid anymore? " While walking, Feng Mo turned his head and told Jiang Ting.


    Jiang Ting was still unconcerned: "Didn''t I get you?"


    Jiang Ting''s words almost made Feng Mo fall to the ground as he hurriedly replied, "Even though I''ve fused with an Life Yuan Dan, I am only a late stage eight star Demonic Beast!"


    Jiang Ting laughed: "Since you are a Divine Beast, you must have some methods to protect yourself. Something with wings, talent can''t be lacking in flying, with your speed, if you can''t beat us, you can still run. So, you don''t need to be so afraid!"


    Feng Mo sighed: "Your actions really put me under a lot of pressure."


    "Why don''t we go back?!" Jiang Ting stopped in his tracks.


    Feng Mo resigned himself to his fate and nodded, then said: "You''ve already decided me, let''s go."


    The two of them continued forward.


    For the rest of the journey, there was only desolation, not a single blade of grass growing, and only the coldness of the Blue Snow Lemon remained.


    What entered his vision were all ice-cold rocks.


    Although the two of them were walking and talking, they were on high alert.


    All of a sudden, a sharp sound rang out from not far away. It was abnormally ear-piercing, like the sound of countless whips fiercely twitching.


    "Pa, pa ¡­"


    Following this strange sound, there was the sound of rocks shattering.


    "Big Brother Jiang Ting, quickly leave. We can''t afford to offend this thing, I can''t even see clearly what realm of cultivation it has!" Feng Mo said nervously.


    Just as Jiang Ting was about to turn around, his gaze fell on the few unremarkable stalks of grass on the ground.


    Jiang Ting ignored the terrifying sound as it got closer. He bent over and quickly harvested the small grasses on the ground.


    Feng Mo had already turned around, and when he saw Jiang Ting still squatting on the ground, picking something, Feng Mo''s nose was about to go crooked from anger. Is this big brother sick? What are you still doing squatting on the ground at this time!


    Just then, the voice came out, Feng Mo shouted: "No, this thing is too fast, let''s go!"


    Jiang Ting also never thought that this thing would actually be so fast!


    Jiang Ting leaped up and landed on Feng Mo''s back.


    Feng Mo did not have much time to scold Jiang Ting, so he could only flap his wings and fly forward.


    Suddenly, Jiang Ting felt that Feng Mo''s speed was very fast just a moment ago. It was now different, much slower than before: "What happened? If you don''t hurry up, we''ll die! "


    "My tail is stuck to something, help me!"


    Feng Mo had also activated all of the Demonic Spiritual Energy in his body.


    Jiang Ting turned his head, and his tail was actually wrapped by a thick vine, which naturally affected Feng Mo''s flight speed.


    Jiang Ting unhesitantly took out his own treasured sword, and hacked down with all his might.


    But he did not cut it in half. Jiang Ting was also different, what exactly is this thing!


    Even using Flowing Cloud Sword Arts, it could not be cut apart, it was too terrifying!


    "This is bad, I''m about to be frozen!" Feng Mo roared anxiously, "This is bullying me because I haven''t learnt any techniques yet!"


    Hearing Feng Mo''s words, Jiang Ting activated his bloodline power. The strange flame in his palm surged, and landed on the thick vine that was already suffused with icicles.


    "Bam!"


    The icicle shattered and the thick vines fell.


    Only now did Feng Mo return to his original speed.


    Just as the two of them held onto a vine, the other one wrapped around them again. Jiang Ting still used the same method to push this vine away.


    The two of them retreated just like that, barely able to survive.


    But, Jiang Ting noticed a problem, and that was, how far were they going to retreat to!


    At that moment, with a "dong" sound, the two of them were knocked to the ground!


    Raising his head, Feng Mo was driven mad: "Who did this barrier, don''t let this daddy catch you!"

 C66

    There were barrier in front blocking them, and this strange thing was chasing after them from behind. They had reached a dead end!


    Jiang Ting''s two hands continuously struck out with the Yang Refining Palm, blocking as if his life depended on it, and he turned around to glance at the barrier. Back then, the place where he had pressed his palm on seemed to be slightly different from other places!


    Jiang Ting hugged onto the thought of giving it a try, he struck the barrier with his palm!


    In that moment, the barrier seemed to have opened a door. Jiang Ting and Feng Mo didn''t have time to analyze anything.


    The two of them walked out of the barrier, one in front and one behind. When they turned around, the barrier had already closed automatically!


    The numerous vines instantly slammed into the barrier, but it did not budge an inch. The countless vines rolled like snakes, but they could not even make out a single breath!


    Jiang Ting and Feng Mo heaved a sigh of relief, both of them collapsing onto the ground!


    After a long while, Jiang Ting finally said: "That''s so scary!"


    Feng Mo shouted at Jiang Ting: "What were you dawdling for? If it wasn''t for you, we wouldn''t be in such a difficult situation! "


    Jiang Ting said embarrassedly: "I''m here to pick the herbs."


    Feng Mo was so angry that he immediately jumped up, and questioned loudly: "Big Brother Jiang Ting, you really are my big brother, why are you so greedy for money? At that time, what herb were you trying to gather? "


    Jiang Ting rubbed his nose. He understood that Feng Mo was furious, after all, he had almost lost his life!


    He immediately comforted her: "Feng Mo, listen to me."


    "If you don''t give me a good reason, I''ll eat all the herbs in your hands!" Feng Mo threatened.


    Jiang Ting then said: "These things are called Cloud Grass, look, the fruits of these herbs are like this: sparkling and translucent dew. In the book that Bai Qige''s mother, Ruo Bing, gave me, there is a formula for moistening Spirit Pills, and the most important is this Cloud Grass. In my hands, I have all sorts of other herbs, except this Cloud Grass, which I have never seen before." Jiang Ting only said half of the sentence, and waved the Cloud Grass in his hand a little.


    After hearing Jiang Ting''s words, Feng Mo also became silent. In the end, he laughed and said: "So, you are doing this for Bai Qige, then it''s worth it, is it not enough? "It''s not enough, let''s go harvest more!"


    Jiang Ting almost vomited blood. Right now, you are still at the barrier''s side, this guy thinks talking big is good for food!


    "Enough!" Jiang Ting did not care about Feng Mo, and kept the Cloud Grass that he had gotten with great difficulty into his own storage ring.


    In the end, there were no longer any difficulties, and when he arrived in front of the large stone door, the words Dragon-Breaking Rock was clearly in his sight. Jiang Ting slightly used the Power of Divine Consciousness, and as expected, he saw the anomaly in the word "Dragon".


    Jiang Ting''s consciousness moved, he released his Power of Divine Consciousness, and started circling around the word ''dragon'', slowly, the door opened.


    The two of them walked out of the gate and closed it again. When they saw the daylight again, they both let out a sigh of relief.


    "Big Brother Jiang Ting, I have already merged with my life origin pellet, so I won''t stay here any longer. I want to leave this place and go cultivate in Endless Sea." Feng Mo looked to the sky and said.


    Jiang Ting also knew that the Demonic Beast would need to be trained in an even more difficult environment before they could suddenly say that they would need to be separated. However, Jiang Ting was a little reluctant as he said: "Xiao Mo, you have to go through hardships in order to grow, but you have to be careful, remember?"


    Feng Mo used his head to rub Jiang Ting''s hands, and said sound transmission: "Big Brother Jiang Ting, I will be careful, you work hard too, your bloodline power is extremely strong, you will definitely become a strong warrior of your generation, we will definitely meet again!"


    A golden feather fell off and landed in Jiang Ting''s hands: "Big Brother, take this. No matter where you are, as long as you take this with you, I will definitely find you!"


    Jiang Ting held onto this feather tightly and said emotionally: "I don''t have anything for you, I saw that your life pill will absorb Demonic Beast Yuan Pill s, I will give you these two Seven Stars Demon Beast s, I hope that when we meet in the future, your cultivation level will increase by a huge amount!"


    Feng Mo did not politely decline. Receiving the Demonic Beast Yuan Pill, he shook his wings at Jiang Ting and said: "Big Brother Jiang Ting, goodbye!"


    After throwing down those words, Feng Mo immediately spread open his wings and flew into the air, and in the next moment, disappeared without a trace!


    Jiang Ting kept the golden feather back into the storage ring, looked at the direction Feng Mo disappeared in, and couldn''t help but shake his head, then started to walk towards the front of Bai Mansion.


    Reversing back a little bit...


    After a few days of peace, Bai Ziyu brought countless guards out to see the corpses of the Demonic Beast.


    This made Bai Ziyu think of Jiang Ting. Could this guy really be able to defeat these Nine-star Demon Beast? After finally getting to Bai Qige''s courtyard, Bai Ziyu almost vomited blood. Bai Qige was actually still alive and well!


    When Bai Jingshan heard this news, he let out a heavy sigh and muttered to himself, "Could it be that, in the shadows, Big Brother is still protecting this daughter of his?"


    Bai Jingshan also walked out and ordered his Bai Mansion to fix it before returning to normal.


    However, Jiang Ting had disappeared, this was a fact that everyone knew. When Bai Ziyu saw that the door which contained countless Demonic Beast s had already been tightly shut, he was secretly glad. If Jiang Ting was here, he would definitely die!


    Three days later, Bai Ziyu wanted to get rid of Jiang Ting from the list, but Bai Qige suddenly changed, and refused to let him go!


    "Bai Qige, you couldn''t have a secret relationship with a guard like you, right?" Bai Jinxi said with contempt.


    Bai Qige''s face was solemn as she asked, "Do you have evidence?"


    Bai Jinxi laughed coldly: "What kind of evidence is this? Aren''t you so nervous about your bodyguard that this is the best evidence? Anyone who disappears during the Demonic Beast''s invasion will be removed from the list. This is a rule of Bai Mansion, so you have to stop them, since this is related to Jiang Ting, you don''t want to do it, so I will naturally think of other things! "


    "Bai Qige, if you don''t even want to follow the rules of the Bai Mansion, then I can only follow the clan rules and expel you from the Bai Mansion!" Bai Ziyu coldly said to Bai Qige.


    "Bai Ziyu, my father once said that even if I cannot cultivate, no one will be able to expel me from the Bai Mansion!" Bai Qige''s eyes were red as he said with trembling lips.


    "Bai Qige!" When he heard Bai Qige''s words, Patriarch Bai Jingshan immediately spoke out in a cold voice.


    The person he didn''t want to be mentioned the most was his big brother, Bai Qige''s father!


    "You dare to be so arrogant in front of everyone, do you know your wrongs?!" Bai Jingshan reprimanded him coldly.


    Bai Ziyu added: "Don''t forget, the current Patriarch is my father. For my father to be able to give you a place, it is already benevolent enough.


    "You all ¡­" Bai Qige suddenly stopped talking, all these years, Bai Qige had endured far too long. Originally, she thought that after meeting Jiang Ting, she would be able to have a chance to shine, but who would have known, after just a few days, Jiang Ting''s life was already unpredictable, Bai Qige suddenly wanted to give up!


    "I can''t cultivate, I really shouldn''t stay in the Bai Mansion." Bai Qige said indifferently.


    "Then if Bai Qige can cultivate, she can stay in the Bai Mansion, right?"


    Just as everyone''s attention was focused on Bai Qige, from the back of the crowd, a voice suddenly came out!


    Jiang Ting!


    Bai Qige''s eyes immediately lit up.


    Everyone turned to look at the source of the voice.


    Bai Ziyu''s face turned green, everything he had done was for nothing, the two of them were fine!


    Jiang Ting parted the crowd and walked step by step to stand in front of Bai Qige, then said with a smile: "Big Miss, I''m back!" Jiang Ting greeted Bai Qige as per her status as her bodyguard.


    Bai Qige covered her mouth and cried in joy. After a long while, she finally calmed herself down and said to Jiang Ting: "It''s good that you are back, it''s good that you are back!"


    Bai Ziyu simply did not care about Jiang Ting and continued to speak towards Bai Qige: "Bai Qige, you yourself admitted that you should not have stayed in the Bai Mansion, so, you and your bodyguards should have left the Bai Mansion together!"


    Jiang Ting laughed coldly: "Is there something wrong with your ears? Why didn''t you answer my question? "What if she can cultivate?"


    Bai Ziyu laughed contemptuously, and said: "She? "Hehe, if she could train, the sun would have already risen from the west!"


    Jiang Ting frowned, he hated people who were so arrogant. In an instant, he grabbed Bai Qige''s hand and spoke loudly to Bai Jingshan: "Big Miss Bai Qige''s father is the previous Patriarch, so, the current Patriarch should be her, but, Bai Qige cannot cultivate, so that is why I made you, Bai Jingshan, the Patriarch. If she can cultivate, do you dare say that you are giving up the Patriarch''s position? "Hmm?!"


    Bai Jingshan was startled, he had never seen such an imposing person, facing Jiang Ting who was even more arrogant than before, Bai Jingshan was completely enraged, and roared: "Kid, what right do you have to say such words to me? Even if you want to gamble, you should at least have a stake in it! "


    "Is my life enough?!" Jiang Ting said in an abnormally calm tone.


    "¡­" Bai Jingshan was actually at a loss for words!


    It made Bai Ziyu''s tongue roll a little as he said uneasily: "You mean Bai Qige?"


    Jiang Ting nodded, and said: "Yes, Bai Mansion Young Miss, Bai Qige." Then, he turned his head and immediately asked Bai Jingshan, "Bai Jingshan, you don''t dare?"


    Bai Jingshan was the patriarch of the Bai Mansion, and although he never grew angry, he had always displayed his might. However, today, the expression on his face changed due to Jiang Ting''s question, and his heart was overturned by emotions. Even so, Bai Jingshan wasn''t willing to lose the might of the patriarch.


    So, Bai Jingshan said with a cold voice: "Why should I not dare, you brat, you are too arrogant. If within three days, Bai Qige cannot cultivate, I will personally execute you and expel Bai Qige from the Bai Mansion!"

 C67

    Before Bai Qige could even stop Jiang Ting, Jiang Ting nodded happily and said loudly: "Alright, patriarch, three days is three days. Within three days, no one is allowed to enter Bai Qige''s room!"


    Bai Jingshan stood up, and said coldly: "Three days later, you won''t have a chance to go back on your word!"


    Jiang Ting looked at everyone, then pulled Bai Qige away from the great hall and returned to her residence.


    Bai Qige frowned, and complained a little: "Jiang Ting, is there a need for you to do this? I really cannot cultivate, so, since there''s still some time left, I will take you and leave the Bai Mansion. In the future, I don''t want to return to Bai Mansion either. "


    However, Jiang Ting smiled slightly and said confidently: "Qige, do you recognize this?"


    As Jiang Ting spoke, he took out the book Bai Qige''s mother had given him.


    When Bai Qige saw this book, she immediately widened her eyes and said in shock: "Jiang Ting, where did you get this from?"


    Jiang Ting then told his his experiences within the cave. Naturally, he did not tell his about Feng Mo, but only mentioned that he had met Bai Qige''s mother.


    Bai Qige did not know what she felt in her heart. Her mother had passed away just like that, but she was actually in this place.


    "Could it be that Jiang Ting, you can refine the pill that my mother spoke of?" Although Bai Qige had guessed Jiang Ting''s intention, she still did not dare believe it.


    Jiang Ting nodded, and said: "Qige, believe me, I can refine this pill, and furthermore, you should trust your mother."


    Bai Qige was moved, she did not know how to thank Jiang Ting.


    Actually, Jiang Ting only had two chances to refine this moisturizing Spirit Pills, because the amount of Yun Zhong Grass there was too little.


    Jiang Ting took out the Pill Furnace, calmed himself down and started refining it to moisturize his emotions.


    Bai Qige did not dare say anything, and quietly watched from the side.


    At the critical moment when Jiang Ting was refining the pill, Bai Jinxi suddenly barged into Bai Qige''s courtyard, pointed at Bai Qige and bellowed: "Bai Qige, just what kind of god are you pretending to be, and what the hell are you doing to actually dare contradict my father!?"


    Following after Bai Jinxi''s words, Jiang Ting''s mind had been affected, and he could only stop.


    Bai Qige immediately became displeased, and said: "Bai Jinxi, could it be that your father didn''t tell you that you''re not allowed to enter my place during these three days?"


    "Oh, I forgot!" Bai Jinxi said indifferently.


    "Pah!"


    Jiang Ting, who was just sitting quietly at the side a moment ago, immediately gave Bai Jinxi a slap on the face as he angrily said: "Now, don''t you remember!"


    Bai Jinxi never would have thought that Jiang Ting would actually attack her the moment he arrived. She covered her face, pointed at Jiang Ting''s nose and said, "Do you know who I am? You dare to hit me!? "


    "Pah!"


    "I forgot!" Jiang Ting said with anger that could drive a person to death.


    Bai Jinxi was so angry that she actually suffered two consecutive slaps from Jiang Ting. Jiang Ting''s aura was instantly released, and just the cultivation of the sixth level of Qi Refining Stage alone was already making Bai Jinxi breathless, so Jiang Ting did not need to do any more!


    Bai Jinxi opened her eyes wide, she could not even speak, she could not believe her own eyes, the man in front of her who was willing to be Bai Qige''s guard, actually had such a cultivation!


    "Scram!" Jiang Ting could not be bothered with this kind of woman, and immediately roared at him.


    Bai Jinxi instantly lost all of her imposing manner and hurriedly left Bai Qige''s courtyard with her tail between her legs.


    Bai Qige looked at Jiang Ting, and shook his head. "Jiang Ting, there''s no need to be angry over such a person, I''m not even angry."


    In fact, Jiang Ting''s bearing was not that small. The real reason was because with Bai Jinxi causing such a ruckus, the success rate of this batch round of pill s was extremely small!


    "Qige, I''m fine, don''t worry about me, I''m going to continue refining this batch of pill." Jiang Ting laughed and said to Bai Qige.


    Regardless of whether or not this batch of pill would succeed, he had to persevere to the very end. If he succeeded, it would be even better, but if he did not succeed, he would also accumulate some experience for the next batch of pill, because he really couldn''t afford to lose!


    With this interruption, Jiang Ting spent a large amount of Power of Divine Consciousness to make amends, but during the process of making amends, Jiang Ting obtained some unexpected gains. Ordinary Alchemy, after being made, would use his own spirit energy to wrap the Pill Furnace, and let his own spirit energy soak inside. This time, Jiang Ting released his own Power of Divine Consciousness, he discovered that there were some subtle changes in it, and if the Power of Divine Consciousness was strong enough, it would also have an impact on the pill!


    Jiang Ting could not help but remember this detail.


    After busying himself for a whole four hours, Jiang Ting finally opened the Pill Furnace, but did not give him any surprise. Inside the pill, there was only a pile of black powder, but the pill did not take shape!


    "It doesn''t matter!"


    "It''s fine, I''ll do it again!"


    Although the words the two of them said were different, their meanings were similar. Both of them displayed their staunchness and optimism.


    The second time he refined it, Jiang Ting was a little nervous. Although he had refined so many pill in the past, this time, he was more nervous than ever before, even more nervous than the first time!


    Because this time, he couldn''t fail!


    Jiang Ting used all of the experience he had accumulated last time to carefully refine it...


    Two hours later, Jiang Ting opened the refining door and saw a small pill inside. When he took it out, Jiang Ting frowned, it was only an ordinary pill, and it didn''t even have any rank. This kind of pill, if it wanted to nourish Bai Qige''s meridians, it only had a ten percent chance of success!


    This time, Jiang Ting frowned. So it turns out that the pill was actually so hard to refine!


    If he wanted to apologize to Bai Qige, Jiang Ting would be unable to say it out loud.


    Bai Qige merely smiled calmly: "You''ve been busy all day, rest, I''m also tired. No matter what, I already have this pill, tomorrow, I can try."


    Jiang Ting could only nod his head.


    At night, no matter how much Jiang Ting tried to sleep, he could not help but roll over and sit up a little depressingly. His own strength was simply too insignificant;


    Jiang Ting once again took out all of the herbs in his storage ring. The Cloud Grass was an important ingredient in this recipe, without him, it would have been impossible for him to refine it successfully!


    When Jiang Ting''s gaze fell upon the small bottle of green colored plant Blood Essence s that he had collected, he could not help but open it, allowing it to drip onto a drop of his palm.


    Jiang Ting suddenly opened his eyes, as if he had found something, and immediately started to study the prescription that Ruo Bing left him.


    Two hours later, Jiang Ting refined yet another pill. Without opening it, Jiang Ting also began to pray.


    But after he said those words, Jiang Ting laughed, it turned out that he himself also became like that!


    Opening up the Pill Furnace s, there was a pill. Jiang Ting carefully took it out, and instantly, the room was overflowing with the smell of medicine, the smell was extremely strong, as though if you could feel it in your entire body and mind.


    "Did I really succeed?" Jiang Ting mumbled to himself in disbelief. He took out the pill and carefully experienced the quality of the medicine!


    It was actually a seventh stage pill!


    I actually refined a seventh stage pill!?


    It turned out that Jiang Ting had changed the medicinal herb and made the recipe even more perfect, refining it into a seventh grade pill!


    This made Jiang Ting very excited, with this pill, fixing Bai Qige''s meridians should not be a problem!


    Once he thought about Bai Qige''s situation, Jiang Ting didn''t hold back at all as he refined four of them consecutively. With these five moisturizing Spirit Pills, Bai Qige should have no problems at all!


    In the morning of the second day, Jiang Ting had already arrived in front of Bai Qige''s door. When he placed a seventh grade pill in Bai Qige''s palm, Bai Qige immediately became excited.


    Bai Qige swallowed the pill, and according to the chants that Jiang Ting had taught her, she was trying very hard to break through her closed meridians, but in the end, even after the pill''s medicinal properties completely dissipated, Bai Qige still had a lot of points that had not opened!


    Bai Qige was a little dispirited: "Jiang Ting, I am too useless, I have implicated you, a seventh grade pill can''t even help me recover my meridians!"


    "Don''t be afraid, let''s do it again!" Jiang Ting laughed and said.


    "Again ¡­"


    Bai Qige asked in surprise, but before she could say anything, she had already covered her mouth, because there was still another pill in Jiang Ting''s hand!


    Just like this, Bai Qige consumed three pill in a row before she finally broke through the meridians in her body!


    Bai Qige didn''t even have time to be happy, she could only absorb spirit energy now, the power of her bloodline had yet to awaken, and she had not truly embarked on the path of cultivation!


    But right at this moment, Jiang Ting made Bai Qige open his eyes wide in shock once again!


    Because this time, Jiang Ting took out the Blood Refining Essence that Bai Qige had given him back then, as well as the secondary pill!


    "You ¡­ are you useless?" Bai Qige had never been incoherent before.


    Jiang Ting laughed and said: "Qige, I ¡­ lied to you back then, because I did not understand you back then, please forgive me. Later on, I thought to myself, after I had the chance to tell you about it, I would have dragged it out until now."


    Bai Qige also laughed, and looked at Jiang Ting playfully, and said: "Then can you tell me your true cultivation level now?"


    Jiang Ting started to feel embarrassed, but he still told Bai Qige the truth, and said: "My current cultivation is at the peak of the Qi Refining Stage."


    Bai Qige laughed and said: "Perhaps this opportunity is more suitable, you have truly surprised me!"


    Jiang Tingze placed the Blood Refining Essence and the pill back into Bai Qige''s hands, and then teased: "Hurry and continue to work hard to awaken your bloodline, my life is still in your hands!"


    Bai Qige gripped the three Blood Refining Essence tightly, her gaze determined as she said: "I must succeed!"


    Bai Qige''s three pieces of Blood Refining Essence had no reaction at all. Bai Qige''s blood was like a bottomless pit, continuously devouring the spirit energy of the Blood Refining Essence.

 C68

    Jiang Ting did not give up. It was still possible for Jiang Ting to provide him with Blood Refining Essence!


    After Bai Qige consumed thirty Blood Refining Essence s, the blood vessels in her body started to react and boil!


    Boom!


    This was the first time Jiang Ting had watched someone awaken their bloodline, to think that Bai Qige''s bloodline was actually an extremely rare five elemental bloodline. Bai Qige looked as gentle as water, but this bloodline was actually a flame bloodline!


    Jiang Ting seemed to be able to feel the restless power in Bai Qige''s blood!


    "I can''t blame you for absorbing so many Blood Refining Essence to awaken your bloodline. That''s because your bloodline is of the five elements that are extremely rare!" Jiang Ting was a little envious. This kind of bloodline, was very strong, and could cultivate very quickly!


    Bai Qige was very happy. In just a single day of training, not only did Bai Qige have an eighth stage Inherited Bloodline, her cultivation also jumped straight to the fourth stage of the Qi Refining Stage. She had the same cultivation as Bai Ziyu!


    Then, she would no longer have anything to fear from Bai Qige anymore.


    On the second day, Bai Ziyu arrived early at Bai Qige''s door.


    "Bai Qige, have you packed your luggage yet?"


    Hearing Bai Ziyu''s mocking, a ruthless look flashed past Bai Qige''s eyes. She had endured for so many years, then today, it was time to take back everything!


    Bai Qige opened the door and changed her usual low-key attitude. She slightly raised her head and said: "Bai Ziyu, you better be more polite to me. Otherwise, I will make you regret it."


    Bai Ziyu was immediately stunned. Since Bai Qige had never talked like this in such a large portion of her life, Bai Ziyu would naturally not endure it any longer. He could not help but raise his eyebrows and roar at him: "Bai Qige, you dare say that again.


    "Pah!"


    Jiang Ting took a step forward, and simply did not give Bai Ziyu a chance to react, he directly gave him a slap in the face, and said angrily: "Now, First Miss has already stepped into the fourth level of the Qi Refining Stage. According to what we agreed upon three days ago, your father will immediately abdicate, you naturally do not have the qualifications to speak to First Miss like this!" After he finished speaking, Jiang Ting took a small step back to protect Bai Qige who was beside him.


    Bai Ziyu could not believe his ears, Bai Qige had actually entered the path of martial cultivation? Most importantly, his cultivation base was actually the same as his!


    There was no justice at all!


    "Hurry up and gather all the people from Bai Mansion! Wait in the great hall of Bai Mansion! " Jiang Ting instructed on behalf of Bai Qige.


    Bai Ziyu received Jiang Ting''s slap. Originally, he wanted to teach Jiang Ting a lesson, but when Bai Ziyu felt the pressure that was suddenly emitted from Jiang Ting, he fiercely swallowed his saliva, and without even daring to fart, he dejectedly left. This was because Bai Ziyu could feel the faint pressure that Jiang Ting gave off, causing him to feel fear from the bottom of his heart.


    This was the first time that Bai Ziyu didn''t dare to show any reaction in front of Bai Qige.


    Actually, Bai Qige was still deeply moved, she couldn''t help but shake her head, and sigh: "Strength, can actually make family love become so dull."


    "This world relies on strength to speak. Have you made up your mind?" Seeing Bai Qige''s sigh, Jiang Ting couldn''t help but ask.


    Bai Qige solemnly nodded her head, and said: "Jiang Ting, I naturally have to take charge of the Bai Family for my father, since they do not think of family love, then don''t blame me!"


    "Okay, as long as you take charge of the Bai Family, I will solve all the problems for you!" Jiang Ting said firmly.


    Bai Qige brought Jiang Ting to the great hall of the Bai Family.


    Bai Jingshan coincidentally walked out, and met Bai Qige who had just arrived.


    "Today, I, Bai Qige have officially stepped onto the path of martial cultivation, so right now, I am in charge of Bai Family!" Bai Qige''s voice was not loud, but in this quiet environment, it directly struck at their hearts!


    Jiang Ting stood there indifferently.


    How could Bai Jingshan just give up the position of Patriarch? He coldly asked: "Bai Qige, how will you prove that you have already stepped onto the path of martial cultivation?"


    Bai Qige sneered, with a thought, she immediately activated the power of her bloodline. Behind him was a red flame, the Five Element Fire Bloodline!


    At the same time, Bai Qige also released her own aura, which was a real cultivation base of the fourth level of Qi Refining Stage!


    Everyone in the Bai Family were all shocked, the current situation was, other than the Patriarch Bai Jingshan, Bai Ziyu''s cultivation was the same as Bai Qige, everyone else was inferior to Bai Qige!


    The huge contrast made it impossible for anyone to accept the reality before their eyes!


    "Before this, we had also agreed that as long as I could cultivate, the Patriarch of Bai Family should be me, Bai Qige!" As Bai Qige said that, she walked towards the center seat in the hall!


    "Bai Qige, you actually treat people from the same clan with such treatment." Bai Jingshan coldly said as she waved her hand at Bai Qige with a fierce gust of wind, fiercely spitting out: "You are precisely the person who had just entered the fourth level of Qi Refining Stage, to dare behave atrociously in front of me!"


    Bai Qige was still walking forward without any hurry, as if she hadn''t heard Bai Jingshan''s words at all, nor did she feel Bai Jingshan''s pressure.


    A touch of iciness flashed across Bai Jingshan''s eyes. The strength of his palm did not decrease at all, but instead increased!


    "Bam!"


    Bai Qige only heard the sound of two palms colliding behind him.


    Ah!


    In an instant, Bai Jingshan''s miserable cries could be heard.


    Jiang Tingze stood behind Bai Qige and coldly said: "I''ll see who dares to be rash when First Miss ascends to the position of Patriarch!"


    Bai Jingshan was smashed to the ground with just one palm from Jiang Ting, causing everyone in Bai Family to become silent!


    Bai Qige''s footsteps did not stop for a moment, she arrived at the Patriarch''s seat, turned, and sat on the throne that represented the Patriarch''s identity!


    Jiang Ting stood by Bai Qige''s side and coldly said: "Who dares to refuse? Just stand out! "


    Everyone was silent.


    "Since none of you dare to say anything today, don''t say anything in the future!" When Bai Qige sat in this position, the words that came out was somewhat sharp, and gave people a kind of pressure.


    Jiang Tingze only released the Spirit Qi around his body, that was enough to intimidate everyone.


    After the stalemate for a while, Bai Qige said with some dignity, "Everyone in the Bai Mansion, listen up. If you are willing to stay in the Bai Mansion, with me as the Patriarch, then follow everything that has happened, I won''t help anyone change anything. However, if you are unwilling, leave the Bai Mansion, I will absolutely not stop you, including everyone in the Bai Mansion!"


    Bai Qige''s words were said to Bai Jingshan, Bai Ziyu, and even Bai Jinxi.


    The faces of these three people became the color of vegetables. The disparity between them was too great. For a moment, it was hard to accept.


    At this time, all of the guards in the Bai Mansion Department, from top to bottom, kneeled down and paid their respects to Bai Qige.


    This meant that everyone in the Bai Mansion had recognized Bai Qige''s identity.


    Only Bai Jingshan and the other two were standing there without warning.


    "The three of you, are you willing to stay in the Bai Mansion or leave?" Seeing the hesitation in Bai Jingshan and the other two, Jiang Ting could not help but urge them coldly.


    Bai Jinxi trembled in fear, and said in a trembling voice, "I won''t leave the Bai Mansion."


    "If you don''t leave the Bai Mansion, then pay your respects to the current Patriarch of the Bai Mansion!" Jiang Ting forced Bai Jinxi.


    Bai Jinxi immediately knelt down and greeted Bai Qige respectfully. Bai Ziyu only hesitated for a moment, and did not resist, as Bai Jingshan''s palm strike had heavily injured her internal organs. She did not have any fighting strength left now, so with her current Bai Mansion, Bai Qige could definitely suppress anyone with her own strength.


    Seeing this scene, Bai Jingshan no longer had to be stubborn.


    Bai Qige dismissed everyone, and only the two of them were left in the great hall.


    Bai Qige smiled at Jiang Ting, and said: "Currently, I count as sitting firmly in my position as Patriarch of Bai Mansion. Thank you for everything that you have done."


    "Between us, if you say ''thank you'' again, won''t you feel a little bit out of place?" Jiang Ting said with a smile.


    Bai Qige stood up, walked in front of Jiang Ting, and said in a serious tone: "Now, if you were to become me, I will properly continue to cultivate, and will not fail to live up to your help!"


    Jiang Ting strangely appreciated Bai Qige''s extreme calmness and calmness. He lightly nodded and said: "Then I hope that you will walk further and further on your path of martial cultivation."


    "Jiang Ting, I believe you won''t stay here any longer. Do you have any other objectives?" Bai Qige asked with a calm smile.


    Mentioning his goal, Jiang Tingze''s emotions became complicated. He naturally had his own goals, he wanted to raise his own cultivation, and after having the ability, he had to return to the Coiled Dragon Island, and remove the seal on the Uncle Jiang''s body, to let him return to his original appearance. However, these two things were things that he couldn''t accomplish in a short time, and he didn''t even have a clue how to remove the seal on the Uncle Jiang!


    Seeing that Jiang Ting was a little silent, Bai Qige continued to speak: "Jiang Ting, if you don''t have any good ideas yourself, I''ll give you a suggestion. If you think it''s possible, you can try it yourself."


    "Go ahead!" Jiang Ting didn''t understand Broken Sea Area, so naturally, he was willing to listen to Bai Qige''s opinion.


    "Actually, Broken Sea Area is very big, consisting of countless islands. Existences like our Bai Mansion are like ox hairs on the entire Broken Sea Area, however, all of them are at the edge of the Broken Sea Area, and in terms of holy grounds for cultivation, they are the central archipelago of the Broken Sea Area. There are five huge islands there, and all the talented people will come to these islands to cultivate.


    Suddenly hearing Bai Qige mention Ruo Bing, this mysterious alchemist, Jiang Ting became interested and asked: "According to what you said, there should be a lot of cultivators on these five large islands right?"


    Bai Qige nodded his head, and said: "Yes, your cultivation is not considered high there, but only there, can you obtain a lot of cultivation opportunities, and even the Alchemy can be upgraded, it is said that there are existences over there that specialize in seals!"

 C69

    Seal?


    Jiang Ting was most anxious about this matter, but when he heard about the matter regarding the seal, his eyes lit up, and he asked again: "Qige, is it true?"


    Bai Qige looked strangely at Jiang Ting, and asked: "You are really interested in everything. I heard from my mother that the Island Master of Tian Ji Island, is somewhat interested in seals."


    Jiang Ting immediately continued to ask: "Then can you tell me about the situation of these five islands?"


    Seeing Jiang Ting being so interested, Bai Qige was slightly disappointed, but also flashed by, but she shrugged her shoulders and helplessly said: "I''ve only heard my mother talk about this before, and I don''t really understand. If you want to understand, then go directly to the Tian Ji Island. In short, that place is the cultivation holy land of Broken Sea Area!"


    "I only know that the person who studies sealing that you are interested in is the most famous Island Master of the Tian Ji Island. However, I have never heard my mother mention this Island Master''s name before." Bai Qige added.


    Jiang Ting remembered this place.


    "Jiang Ting, are you going to this place?" Bai Qige asked.


    "I need to continue raising my cultivation, so ¡­" Jiang Ting felt that saying goodbye was a little too cruel.


    However, Bai Qige seemed to be even better than Jiang Ting, she happily said: "Jiang Ting, go. I will prepare a fast horse for you, and all the items that can be used on the journey."


    Jiang Ting felt that meeting Bai Qige was something that made him extremely happy. If Bai Qige was a man, they would definitely become brothers with the best relationship!


    With a flip of his hand, he took out a stack of talismans from his ring and handed them over to Bai Qige, saying: "Qige, these are for you, and will give you a lot of chances of survival."


    Bai Qige had truly lost her composure. Even if her own father had obtained talismans before, ten of them would be more than enough. Now, this Jiang Ting had taken out more than a hundred of them in one go!


    "Is that for real?!" Bai Qige could not help but say these words out loud in her mind.


    Jiang Ting was speechless, he embarrassedly cleared his throat and said: "Qige, how could I lie to you about this? Take it. "


    "Then you ¡­" Bai Qige felt that giving these things to Jiang Ting to protect himself was more important and wanted to reject them.


    However, Jiang Ting said, "Put it away properly, I still have a lot of it."


    "Cough, cough, cough ¡­" Bai Qige choked, "There''s still a lot?"


    Jiang Ting rubbed his nose, not hiding anything from Bai Qige, and said: "I can also refine talismans."


    Bai Qige looked at Jiang Ting, and was speechless for a long while before such a word came out of his mouth, "Demon!"


    "Don''t talk about me like that!" Jiang Ting didn''t actually want to hear others call him that, so when he heard him being so awkward, he could only mutter to himself.


    On the second day, Bai Qige really prepared a snow white horse for Jiang Ting. There was also a lot of rations and money.


    This was the first time that someone had prepared something so meticulously for his journey. Seeing that everyone from the Bai Mansion had come out to watch the show, Jiang Ting couldn''t help but say in a neither high nor low voice: "Young miss, I''ll be back in at most a year, or at least half a year. That hundred over talismans, you have to keep them well.


    People like Bai Ziyu who had wild ambitions immediately gave up hope when they heard these words. More than a hundred talismans, no one would care about that anymore!


    Bai Qige had only given Jiang Ting these words: "Everything is going smoothly!"


    Jiang Ting galloped away.


    Bai Qige watched Jiang Ting''s back as her vision gradually turned blurry. This man was actually rare, but the gap between them was not that small. In the end, Bai Qige was not rash, she still maintained the most simple relationship between the two of them.


    Jiang Ting was naturally not aware of this, he spurred his horse forward and flew towards the north according to Bai Qige''s guidance.


    When Bai Qige returned to her room and saw so many Blood Refining Essence s, she could not hold back her tears any longer. Or, should she take the initiative the next time she saw him? If both of them were so reserved, there wouldn''t be any result. If she needed someone to say it out loud, she didn''t mind being the person who gave up on being reserved!


    Bai Qige held onto the thing that Jiang Ting had left her, and thought silently in his heart ¡­


    Jiang Ting followed this direction for an entire ten days before he vaguely saw some shadows. They were beautiful colors, some were colored, some were green, and some were blue, white, and some were red.


    The scenery of the Broken Sea Area was truly beautiful. Cultivating in such a picturesque place, would even be good even if it was fresh!


    Jiang Ting slowed down his cultivation, as he sighed with emotion, he continued to walk forward. He had also suppressed his cultivation to the sixth level of the Qi Refining Stage, because majority of the people around him were also at this level.


    At this time, on the public road, from time to time, there were people passing by. The direction they were heading towards, was all towards the islands located at the center of the Broken Sea Area.


    "Little brother, are you going to the islands as well?" Suddenly, someone greeted Jiang Ting.


    Jiang Ting turned his head to see two men, both of them looking simple and honest.


    However, Jiang Ting''s vigilance was high, he did not answer them, and instead asked a question in reply: "What do you two have for me?"


    One of them wearing green clothes said: "We brothers want to go to Five Great Islands, but we haven''t eaten anything in days, can we borrow some money from you? When we get there, we will definitely find a way to return the money to you."


    The man said this with an awkward expression.


    Another added, "Our stuff was stolen on the way."


    Jiang Ting looked at them, his cultivation was at the seventh level of Qi Refining Stage, so he took out some of the rations he had: "It''s just some rations, no need to return them to me, go ahead and eat them!"


    The two of them were so hungry that they could not be polite anymore. They took the cakes and started to eat.


    Jiang Ting shook his head, even with his cultivation, there would still be times where he would need money!


    Just like this, the three of them walked together.


    What left a deep impression on Jiang Ting was that the names of the two of them were actually medicine names. One was called Xia Chen and the other was called Li Dong, the both of them had died since they were young, and were working as apprentices in a medicine store. That was the only reason they had such a name, the two of them cultivated whenever they had a chance.


    On this day, the three of them arrived at the center of the Broken Sea Area. It was the legendary sacred cultivation ground, Five Great Islands.


    Arriving in front of these five islands, the number of people increased. It turned out that in other places of the Broken Sea Area, there were people who wanted to enter the five islands to cultivate every day.


    These five islands were arranged in an orderly fashion, as if they were five fingers of a large hand!


    In front of these five islands, disciples from various islands were distributing flyers, all describing how good their islands were. Naturally, Jiang Ting and the other two also received this flyer.


    Jiang Ting started to read the pages carefully.


    These five great islands were not all the same. Among them, the biggest, and also the most famous, was this Tian Ji Island.


    However, when Jiang Ting saw the conditions for disciple recruitment, he was a little dumbfounded.


    Listening to Bai Qige''s introduction, he had rushed over here, and actually didn''t accept any disciples due to the Tian Ji Island.


    Jiang Ting looked at the flyers of the other islands with unwillingness.


    Shenji Island is the most lively place. All the mountain rocks and trees automatically form a Spirit Convergence Array, and under the natural Spirit Convergence Array, the spirit energy is dense, as long as you go inside the Shenji Island to cultivate, your cultivation would grow extremely fast, and it would be the best place for martial cultivators to quietly cultivate. As long as you come to my Shenji Island, you will definitely become a Martial Cultivator with a strong cultivation.


    The Island Master of the Shenji Island, Di Shu, had fought with a six star Demonic Beast for a year and finally killed it, becoming a legend of the Shenji Island.


    Shenji Island''s requirements to recruit disciples were not very harsh. It was as long as one had reached the cultivation level of the fifth floor of the Qi Refining Stage.

 C70

    The third place person was called Xuanji Island.


    The Island Master of the Xuanji Island was called Zong Zheng Qisoong, there were three Seven Stars Demon Beast who once attacked the island, but the Zong Zheng Qisoong fought against three, and did not seem to be at a disadvantage at all. He forcefully drove the Demonic Beast out of his Xuanji Island, which was the most powerful existence at the heaven-defying level, thus, this place was also where all the possessors of heaven-defying bloodlines gathered.


    The conditions for accepting disciples and Shenji Island were the same.


    The fourth island was called Lingji Island, and the promotional page was also a little perfunctory, but there was one thing that was very attractive, and that was a strange Misty Blue Spot Pine, a type of plant with the most spiritual energy. These Misty Blue Spot Pine trees were low, their treetops were shrouded in mist, and from afar, it looked like balls of blue mist, but it was able to cooperate with the Martial Cultivator in their battle, and because these fogs had already been tamed by the Island Master, as long as you held a special talisman in your hand, the Misty Blue Spot Pine could stop at any time.


    This Lingji Island sounds like a very battle-loving place, but he didn''t expect that the island master of the Lingji Island would actually be a woman, and his name was Lan Yuqing. Lan Yuqing was able to tame so many coral and naturally had already become a legend.


    After reading these four promotional pages, no matter how Jiang Ting searched, he could not find the fifth Zen Machine Island''s promotional page.


    Beside Jiang Ting, Ya Xia and Li Dong were just as curious as Jiang Ting. They could not help but ask the people beside them: "Do you guys have a promotional pamphlet for the Fifth Island?"


    "I say, you''re not, right? If we get to the Zen Machine Island, you might as well go home and cultivate. There''s basically no one there!"


    It was evident that this person understood the situation here very well. He seemed to be trying to persuade them out of good intentions.


    Ma Dong scratched the back of his head and asked puzzledly: "Big brother, no way, the Zen Machine Island is one of the five great islands, how could it be worse than a family?"


    "One look and you''ve never been here before, right?" The other person opened his mouth and said, "You guys can take a look for yourselves. The Zen Machine Island side..."


    Jiang Ting also looked in the direction of the person''s finger. The Zen Machine Island was not small, but compared to the other four islands, it was far too low, and the other four islands all had a kind of spirit energy that rose up. However, this Zen Machine Island was covered in ice and snow, and was very lifeless, so it was not suitable for cultivation.


    "Those people over there have already expended a lot of effort to live, how are we going to cultivate? Right now, we should just directly remove this Zen Machine Island from the five great islands. Our Broken Sea Area only has the four great islands!"


    When this person said this, he immediately got the approval of many people.


    In the end, they nudged Jiang Ting and said: "Brother Jiang Ting, let''s not go there anymore."


    Jiang Ting''s gaze never left the thick layer of ice and snow because Jiang Ting had always felt a sense of familiarity towards this kind of ice and snow. In the cave behind the Bai Mansion, when he was travelling together with Feng Mo, he saw a Blue Snow Lemon.


    Even though he was still a large distance away from Zen Machine Island, Jiang Ting still felt that this kind of ice-cold aura was somewhat similar to that of Blue Snow Lemon s.


    ''s heart was moved, he really wanted to go up to the Zen Machine Island to take a look.


    After hearing so many people talking about Zen Machine Island, Xia and Li Dong both thought that Jiang Ting would definitely not go, so he didn''t say too much.


    With the flow of people, the three of them entered a huge square.


    From here, one could walk towards five different islands. Naturally, there were five checkpoints and only those that had been registered here would be able to enter the corresponding islands. However, there wasn''t a single person in the Tian Ji Island nor were the gates shut.


    Although the door to Zen Machine Island was opened, there was not a single person welcoming them. Naturally, no one would walk in either.


    So many people, had lined up into three long dragons, and there were simply too many of them. Every team had circled around many times, and they were all rushing towards Shenji Island, Xuanji Island, and even Lingji Island.


    "Brother Jiang Ting, you want to go to that island?"


    "I can''t wait to give it a try!"


    Jiang Ting vaguely said: "I haven''t thought it through properly yet."


    "I want to wash off the power of my bloodline, so, I want to go to Xuanji Island." Half-Xia''s gaze fell on the Shenji Island, and said with yearning.


    However, Mi Dong didn''t think so. "I need to go to the Shenji Island first, raising my cultivation is the most important thing. Even if you have a strong bloodline, it won''t do if my cultivation isn''t enough."


    The two of them wanted to seek Jiang Ting''s opinion. Jiang Ting only smiled lightly and said: "Actually, what you''re saying is reasonable. It depends on how you cultivate."


    The two brothers didn''t choose the same cultivation island as before. After half a summer, they went to the Shenji Island island to line up, while after Li Dong went to the Xuanji Island island, they went to the back of the line.


    Jiang Ting was still standing at his original position. He also didn''t know whether or not he should go to the Zen Machine Island, and was still hesitating here.


    At that moment, a woman''s voice floated over.


    "Is there anyone willing to go cultivate in Zen Machine Island? Although our Zen Machine Island is covered in ice, the ice and snow within it contains its unique spirit energy. This spirit energy can strengthen one''s meridians and is beneficial to the source of martial cultivation! "


    Jiang Ting turned his head to look and saw a woman in white clothes shuttling through the crowd. Her clothes were thicker and she was wearing a cotton cloak.


    "Haha, your Zen Machine Island can really boast. Don''t think that just because you''re a woman that others will follow you."


    "Go away, go away, don''t make us wait in line, go to the side!"


    The white-robed woman pursed her lips. She wanted to say something, but she didn''t. She decided to leave and try somewhere else.


    At this time, a man dressed in red asked while grinning: "Are you from Zen Machine Island?"


    The woman walked over quickly and asked the man: "Do you want to go to our Zen Machine Island?" There was a hint of anticipation in his tone.


    "I still haven''t decided where I want to go. Actually, if your Zen Machine Island''s conditions are good, I can also go!" The man still had a malicious smile on his face.


    The woman hesitated for a moment, then said: "If you were to go to our Zen Machine Island, I can give you all the cultivation resources in the warehouse."


    Even though he said this, many people nearby sneered.


    "Zen Machine Island and warehouses, we really don''t know about them!"


    "Give them all to him. Tell me, what''s the deal?"


    The white-clothed woman pursed her lips and didn''t speak.


    The man in red stopped these people and said to the woman in white, "Hehe, I don''t need cultivation resources. If you want me to go, then you have to show your sincerity first. Come over and let me have a good relationship with you.


    As the red-clothed man spoke, the white-clothed woman''s face flushed red with anger. She was about to speak up when the other men began to jeer.


    "That''s right, that''s right. I can also consider it!"


    "Take off all your clothes and let me feast my eyes. Then, I''ll go with you!"


    "I can satisfy you every day and make you go to heaven!"


    These men were getting more and more outrageous as they spoke. The woman was so angry that she couldn''t say anything. With tears in her eyes, she turned around and wanted to leave.


    However, right at this moment, a woman dressed in purple walked over from within the Lingji Island.


    "Lin Han, what are you doing here? Hurry up and run away, and even came here to fool people, you want to go take a look at your Zen Machine Island, right?! " The purple-clothed woman stared coldly at the Zen Machine Island woman who was called Lin Han.


    Lin Han fumed with rage, and spoke to the purple-dressed woman: "Senior sister Zi Ling, how can you speak like that? I have never lied to anyone before!"


    Lin Han did not know where she got the courage from, but maybe the anger she had just displayed all of a sudden burst out, and she took a step towards Zi Ling: "This is not your Lingji Island''s territory, what right do you have to speak like that!"


    "Pah!" Zi Ling raised her hand and slapped this Lin Han, and said coldly, "Summoning people to go to your Zen Machine Island, this is the biggest act of deceiving others, what else do you want!?"


    Lin Han covered her face and glared at Zi Ling, not daring to retaliate.


    Jiang Ting also understood that since Zi Ling''s cultivation was in the Power Refining Stage, she should be in the third level of the Power Refining Stage, and this Lin Han, who was only in the seventh level of the Qi Refining Stage, would definitely take another beating when she attacked!


    Zi Ling arrogantly looked at the wronged Lin Han, an expression of satisfaction flashed past her eyes. Then, she turned around and said to the people lining up: "If you want to go to Lingji Island, please queue up. Someone at the front has already registered, and you will be able to enter Lingji Island soon."


    "Haha, why don''t you come to the Lingji Island as well ¡­"


    After a round of laughter, the people all lined up properly, and ignored Lin Han.


    Lin Han felt wronged, but his eyes were still stubborn. Looking at his eyes, she was prepared to change to another place and continue promoting their Tian Ji Island.


    At this time, Zi Ling had already arrived beside Jiang Ting, and those words continuously repeated in her mouth: "Please line up."


    "Sorry, I''m not going to the Lingji Island."


    In this quiet environment, Jiang Ting''s words seemed a little out of place, causing everyone to unconsciously turn their heads and look at him.


    Zi Ling''s expression changed, following that, one of Zi Ling''s junior brother saw that Zi Ling was unhappy, she immediately pointed at Jiang Ting and said: "With your cultivation, all we did was barely leave you with our Lingji Island, don''t tell me you think you''re popular!"


    "Put your hand down, what I hate the most is for others to point at me like that!" Jiang Ting''s voice had already become much colder, this person''s cultivation was merely at the sixth level of Qi Refining Stage, he was even weaker than him, and even if it was someone with a higher cultivation than him, he would not allow himself to be pointed out like this.

 C71

    The disciple looked at Jiang Ting with a cold smile, and said fiercely: "Come to this place, if you don''t like it, then try to like it!"


    With that, the disciple actually directly struck towards Jiang Ting.


    Jiang Ting frowned, he was truly unreasonable, and dodged to the side. Jiang Ting flipped his hand and grabbed onto the man''s wrist, and said coldly: "Are your Lingji Island people that unreasonable?"


    "His movements are pretty fast!" The disciple did not care at all about Jiang Ting holding him, and continued to speak ruthlessly, "With the same cultivation, I will let you experience the power of our Lingji Island!"


    With that, the Spirit Qi in his body erupted, his bloodline power also increased, his other hand grabbed onto Jiang Ting''s shoulder, wanting to directly flip him over!


    However, after a single breath, this disciple found it hard to accept the reality in front of him. This was because he had used all of his strength and was completely unable to budge an inch!


    Jiang Ting laughed coldly, and said with contempt: "Is your Lingji Island really that powerful!?"


    Following the fall of his voice, Jiang Ting''s shoulder trembled slightly, and struggled out of the disciple''s grasp. With his other hand, he flipped the disciple over, and the disciple was flung far away by Jiang Ting, falling to the ground.


    Seeing this scene, no one said anything. This seemingly ordinary youth was actually this powerful? With the same cultivation, one move overturned!


    When Zi Ling saw this scene, she could not help but let out a light sigh. She walked forward and her tone became much gentler as she said, "If you are willing to come to my Lingji Island, I will explain to eldest senior sister that you will have twice the chance to cultivate."


    "Wa ¡­ Double!"


    Instantly, everyone''s eyes lit up when they heard this condition. This was something they had never heard of before!


    Jiang Ting indifferently looked at the woman in front of him, and did not immediately respond.


    Immediately, a person on the side reminded him in a low voice: "Brother, this is a rare opportunity. Go, take a look, the cultivation opportunity of Lingji Island is not something that just anyone can decide!"


    "That''s right, if you go to Xuanji Island or the Shenji Island, no one will be able to discover you. It''s not bad to stay here, if I have the chance, I''ll agree without hesitation!"


    Jiang Ting cleared his throat slightly, and all the discussions stopped abruptly. Even Zi Ling was staring at Jiang Ting, but he had absolute confidence in himself, because this condition was extremely tempting.


    Jiang Ting''s words almost made everyone''s eyeballs drop out of their sockets.


    "Why did you promise me that? Do you have the right to do so? "


    "¡­" Everyone was speechless.


    Did this fellow not know anything about the islands?


    "I naturally have this right, because I am the junior sister of the number one disciple in Lingji Island, and also the direct disciple of Island Master Lan Yuqing, Zi Ling. I have Senior Sister''s order badge, so I can naturally make the decision! " Zi Ling explained her identity in detail, and her entire body was in a bad mood.


    Jiang Ting nodded his head, he was not surprised at all, and only expressed that he knew.


    This time, Senior Sister Qian Ying had instructed her to personally come here in order to find a few strong people to train and bring back their strong points. This person''s conditions were truly good, so for the second time, Zi Ling sent out an invitation, and said: "May I ask what your name is, please come to our Lingji Island."


    At this time, a young man at the side clapped his hands and said with a slight smile, "Junior Sister Zi Ling, this person is indeed worthy of your tempting offer. However, I have my eyes on this kid too."


    The crowd turned to look at the source of the sound.


    Everyone''s expression was one of shock, and the expressions of the people on the Lingji Island were one of shock along with a little helplessness.


    "Wow, isn''t this Senior Brother Yang Xia from the Xuanji Island?!"


    "An Advanced Disciple of the Xuanji Island, their status is the same as Junior Sister Zi Ling!"


    Following the crowd''s discussion, Jiang Ting also looked towards the Senior Brother Yang Xia that they were talking about. He was tall and thin, with a very clean face, and his eyes were slightly small, yet he could not hide the unrestrained smile in the corner of his eyes. The corners of his lips slightly curled up, and he ignored Zi Ling''s displeasure, and directly rushed towards Jiang Ting: "Brother, I am Yang Xia from Xuanji Island.


    "Brother, why are you so lucky? Hurry up and agree! Xuanji Island will take the initiative to recruit you!"


    At this moment, everyone was looking at Jiang Ting with envious eyes. They understood Jiang Ting''s silence to be a trap, because happiness might come too soon!


    "Senior Brother Yang Xia, this Junior Brother and I have almost finished our conversation. How could you interfere like this? Is your Xuanji Island really that unreasonable? " Zi Ling instantly placed her hands on her waist and roared at Yang Xia with a face full of anger.


    "Hehe, Junior Sister Zi Ling, how can you say that? Everyone in this plaza is free, isn''t it said that anyone who stands close to you will definitely choose your Lingji Island? Yang Xia said calmly.


    When he saw Lin Han, Yang Xia smiled and added: "Actually, even Zen Machine Island can come here and recruit this person!"


    Although she said it with a smile, it made Lin Han even more frustrated. She didn''t have any hope at all, she still wanted to embarrass her once more!


    Yang Xia was extremely confident that once he said the name Xuanji Island, this person would definitely come to his island!


    "Senior Brother Yang Xia, you did it on purpose!" Zi Ling was so angry that she immediately pulled out the treasure sword hanging around her waist and said angrily: "Senior Brother Yang Xia, don''t force me to make a move!"


    Yang Xia shrugged his shoulders, the atmosphere had suddenly changed, he had also taken out his own weapon from his waist, a crescent moon-shaped blade, he pointed it straight at Zi Ling, and bellowed: "Even if your Island Lord comes, I am not afraid! If you want to attack, just do it!"


    Seeing the two island''s Advanced Disciples about to take action in a fight over a single person, everyone felt that the tempo was a bit messy!


    Finally, Jiang Ting opened his mouth and said loudly: "The two of you do not want to fight here, I have already decided!"


    This time, Zi Ling and Yang Xia kept their weapons and looked at Jiang Ting.


    Jiang Ting first nodded at Zi Ling, then said indifferently: "Senior Sister Zi Ling, thank you for thinking so highly of me, but I do not wish to go to Lingji Island."


    When Jiang Ting first spoke to him, Zi Ling had already realized that there was no hope for her. Who she talked to first was the one who was eliminated, it wasn''t the first time Zi Ling fought with someone else!


    was angry, but Yang Xia was happy, he smiled and nodded, then turned to Jiang Ting and said: "Brother, you have eyes!"


    Jiang Ting was still very polite, he cupped his fists towards Yang Xia and said: "Thank you, Senior Brother Yang Xia, for your love ¡­"


    "Alright, we''ll be one family from now on. There''s no need to be so polite!" Yang Xia didn''t even wait for Jiang Ting to finish speaking before he directly walked towards Jiang Ting. He wanted to pull back to the Eldest Senior Brother s side;


    This Yang Xia was just too passionate. Without waiting for him to finish speaking, Jiang Ting wordlessly pulled out his arm and said: "Senior Brother Yang Xia, you''re mistaken about me. Actually, I don''t plan on going to the Xuanji Island either."


    "Hua ¡­"


    Everyone was paying attention to which island Jiang Ting was going to, but this result caused all of them to be shocked. This was something no one expected, the two islands both extended their olive branches at him in such a condition, and yet Jiang Ting did not want to go, must he go to Shenji Island?!


    At the moment, Yang Xia was even more embarrassed than Zi Ling, the smile on his face immediately disappeared and was replaced with gloominess.


    However, Jiang Ting acted as if he did not see it, and immediately turned, looking for that white figure in the crowd.


    "What I want to go to is the Zen Machine Island."


    When he saw Lin Han, Jiang Tingze clearly stated his decision, and at the same time, he walked towards Lin Han with large strides.


    "What?" He went to the Zen Machine Island? "


    "What do you mean?"


    "He wants to go to the Zen Machine Island? Are you crazy or are you stupid? "


    "Is this guy crazy?"


    This result was too unexpected. The crowd immediately erupted with excitement!


    Even Lin Han could not believe her ears. Such a talented person, with two other Tian Ji Island giving such conditions, would actually choose his own?


    Therefore, Lin Han could only watch Jiang Ting walk over in a daze. He basically did not make any movements!


    Jiang Tingze smiled slightly: "What, don''t you welcome me?"


    "Cough, cough, cough ¡­" Lin Han almost sat on the ground and nodded immediately, like a chick pecking rice, and then shook his head. He was too excited, and quickly said, "Welcome, welcome, how could I not welcome you?"


    After calming down for a bit, Lin Han asked somewhat timidly: "Um ¡­ have you really decided to go to our Zen Machine Island?"


    Jiang Ting also understood Lin Han''s incoherent speech, and couldn''t help but laugh, and said: "So many people heard it, can I still play with you? I''m not that bored. "


    "Alright, alright, I''ll immediately bring you to Zen Machine Island!"


    Lin Han was overjoyed, and immediately led Jiang Ting to the barrier of the Zen Machine Island.


    Everyone was confused. They all came to the conclusion that this guy had given his mind to the pawnshop. Even if they thought about it with their toes, they wouldn''t make such a choice!


    After Jiang Ting left, the crowd discussed for a while, and then they forgot about the incident. They continued to line up, and went to the island they wanted to go to, but still no one chose Zen Machine Island!


    Seeing that, Yang Xia and Zi Ling also left, but they had already remembered this person in their hearts. If there was a chance, they would definitely take back some face from this person!


    At that moment, Lin Han had already brought Jiang Ting to the checkpoint.

 C72

    The Five Great Islands barrier was placed side by side. Looking at the side, the houses at the other four islands all looked extremely beautiful and beautiful, and then looking at Zen Machine Island barrier, they were actually a very simple and crude thatched hut. Jiang Ting was really worried, if the wind was a little stronger, half of the hut would be gone!


    "Please come here and register."


    Lin Han was extremely careful, afraid that Jiang Ting would change his mind.


    Jiang Ting laughed, nodded, and followed Lin Han into the small hut.


    Lin Han took out a namelist, opened it and asked: "Young Noble, what''s your name?"


    "Jiang Ting."


    "Young Master''s cultivation?"


    "Sixth level of the Qi Refining Stage."


    "Alright."


    Jiang Ting looked at Lin Han speechlessly, and could not help but ask: "Is it that simple?"


    Lin Han nodded her head, and said somewhat embarrassedly: "Young Master is currently just a temporary disciple of the Zen Machine Island, if you feel that the conditions here are not good, you can leave at any time. Lin Han said considerately.


    Jiang Ting nodded, and thought to himself, this Zen Machine Island is not just in situations where the conditions are bad, but it is also very satisfied with Lin Han''s attitude. Jiang Ting took the initiative and said: "Senior Sister Lin Han, don''t be so courteous, just call me by my name!"


    Lin Han instantly relaxed a lot as she smiled and said: "Alright, then I''ll call you Junior Brother Jiang Ting!"


    Lin Han spoke to Jiang Ting without stopping as she continued to busy herself.


    Jiang Ting saw Lin Han pack five or six bags, then picked up a bamboo pole from behind the door, put them one by one onto the bamboo pole, carried them on her shoulders, and then said to Jiang Ting: "Junior Brother Jiang Ting, let''s go, I''ll bring you in. I''ve even recruited a person to enter Zen Machine Island three years ago, so everyone will definitely be very happy today that you have come to our Zen Machine Island."


    Seeing that this Lin Han was even more difficult than normal people, Jiang Ting was a little unsure in his heart.


    "Senior Sister Lin Han, let me help you."


    Jiang Ting couldn''t just watch as the girl carried so many things on her back, even though he was empty-handed.


    Lin Han looked a little flattered, but she shook her head: "No need, I''m like this everyday, I''m fine by myself."


    "Do you do this every day? Was there no one else on the Zen Machine Island? Didn''t you say that you recruited a person three years ago? "


    Jiang Ting could not take it anymore. In terms of Zen Machine Island, who were these people?


    Lin Han laughed awkwardly, and said: "The person from three years ago, left after staying for two days."


    "¡­"


    Jiang Ting was speechless, he opened his mouth but no words came out.


    "Junior Brother Jiang Ting, we are indeed too poor here, we can''t do anything. The other islands can issue countless advertising pages every day, but we don''t even have the money to do this. Only I can go out and recruit people, and we will always be rejected." Seeing that Jiang Ting had stopped talking, Lin Han felt a little upset in his heart, "Actually, Junior Brother Jiang Ting, it doesn''t matter if you want to leave tomorrow, I am still very grateful to you. Just now, you have really given me a lot of face!"


    "I would never leave tomorrow." The more he walked towards the center of the Zen Machine Island, the more Jiang Ting felt that familiar aura of the Blue Snow Lemon, and he became even more determined.


    Therefore, Jiang Ting took the thing on Lin Han''s shoulder and followed him inside.


    Seeing Jiang Ting like this, Lin Han was extremely happy. "Tonight, we''ll give you a welcoming dinner!"


    When Jiang Ting heard this, he immediately looked forward to it. After all, he had been eating rations for so many days, and he was sick of it. He really wanted to eat something good.


    "Right, what''s the name of the island master of Zen Machine Island?" While walking, Jiang Ting asked Lin Han about the situation.


    Oh, our Zen Machine Island''s Island Master is called Qingxue. Although she is a woman, her cultivation has reached the level of First Level of Bone Refining Stage. When he mentioned the Island Master, Lin Han''s pride was obvious.


    Jiang Ting was even more confused and couldn''t help but look around and ask: "Then, at such a point in time, do you not know about the Island Master? Why didn''t she come out to host the island? " What kind of strange island master was this?


    "Twenty years ago, the Island Master went into seclusion. Until now, he has never appeared." Lin Han said somewhat helplessly, "We also want our Island Master to come back. Our main purpose is to come back, and if I go out, I will definitely not be angered by these people!"


    Seclusion? Although Jiang Ting had also heard from the Uncle Jiang that cultivators would undergo closed door cultivation for a period of time different, this Island Master completely ignored the Zen Machine Island and just closed door cultivation like that, which was a little too irresponsible!


    "What about the other Island Owners?" Jiang Ting asked while looking like he was gossiping. Actually, he wanted to know more about the situation of Zen Machine Island.


    "The Island Owners of the three islands of Shenji, Mysterious Arts, and Spiritual Arts often come out to manage the affairs of the islands. This is also the reason why the three islands are becoming more and more lively." Lin Han''s face carried envy, but that was only envy, and not yearning.


    "Then what about Tian Ji Island?" Jiang Ting couldn''t even hold back and asked.


    "Not long after Island Owner Qing Xue announced that she was going to go into seclusion, the island master of the Tian Ji Island also announced that she was going into seclusion, but until now, she has not come out. Everyone even said that this island master did not go into seclusion on his Tian Ji Island, and instead left the Tian Ji Island."


    Jiang Ting nodded his head, so that was the case, he could not complain about not accepting disciples at Tian Ji Island.


    There was a certain distance between the checkpoint and the center of the island where the Zen Machine Island was located. Just like this, Lin Han walked forward step by step.


    "Senior Sister Lin Han, since your Zen Machine Island are so low, have you ever thought of going to another island?" Jiang Ting could tell from Lin Han''s actions that she was firm and persistent, which made Jiang Ting very suspicious.


    Lin Han shook her head: "Other islands are fine, but I never thought of leaving this place."


    "Why?"


    "Because I was born here, I have a younger brother who has been blind since childhood and is frail and sickly. When my parents left us, they told me to take good care of my younger brother, so I could not leave my younger brother." ''s reply didn''t contain even a trace of complaint, and as if it was completely natural, it paused for a moment before continuing, "When my mother was very ill, Island Master Qingxue had personally refined a pill for my mother with all her might. Before the Island Master went into closed door cultivation, she told me to look after my Zen Machine Island and try my best to recruit disciples.


    Jiang Ting was slightly shocked, he had never thought that Lin Han, would actually be such a strong and unyielding woman! A frail shoulder had actually withstood so many things in silence!


    Just as Jiang Ting was thinking of what to say, Lin Han became excited. She pointed to the front and said, "Junior Brother Jiang Ting, look ahead.


    Jiang Ting looked up and was once again speechless. He was speechless.


    Since it was a living quarters, there should be a few houses here. However, there was only a courtyard surrounded by dried branches with three grass huts inside. Inside the grass huts, a few people could be vaguely seen ¡­


    "Cough cough ¡­ Oh." Jiang Ting almost lost his composure, these people have been living in the grass shed all year round? How did he get here?


    Lin Han suddenly rushed to the front, and said loudly: "Everyone come over quickly, a new disciple has come to our Zen Machine Island, everyone come over to welcome him!"


    Jiang Ting followed Lin Han into the so-called courtyard, and saw seven people walking out from the two grass huts. There were three old men and the rest were all physically disabled people, but they were all able to move around freely.


    The most difficult three people were in the last shack. Adding all three of them together, they had a total of three legs, eight fingers, and the dantian was more or less severely injured. Their cultivation had already landed on the first and second levels of Qi Refining Stage.


    Lin Han was helping them get on the ice carriage and push them out.


    Jiang Ting was truly a little dumbstruck, no one could have imagined that the people from the Zen Machine Island were actually like this!


    The most important thing was that after these people saw Jiang Ting, and sized him up, they did not have the same happy expression that Lin Han had.


    Just then, a small boy walked over from another direction. He was very skinny, and his head was very big. The boy walked very slowly, but kept calling out, "Big sister, big sister, why did you come back so early today?"


    Jiang Ting looked at the direction of the voice. The child looked to be about six or seven years old, with a bamboo pole in hand, he tried to explore the way. Although his eyes were wide open, he could not see anything.


    Lin Han immediately went up to welcome him, brought her brother over, and said: "Today, big sister has recruited a disciple who was willing to come to our Zen Machine Island."


    What Jiang Ting did not expect was that the little boy was instantly very angry. He swung his hand and groped his way to the three thatched huts, but he was stopped by someone else halfway.


    "Senior Sister Lin Han, what''s going on?"


    Jiang Ting was really confused, what exactly was going on with the Zen Machine Island, to be so unwelcome even when a disciple came?


    Before Lin Han could speak, an old man spoke out: "Young man, we do not know what your intentions are, but the situation here is really like this, there is nothing we can deceive you about, you should also not stay here, and quickly leave."


    "That''s right, that''s right. The person from five years ago is still occupying the best cultivation area in our Tian Ji Island and has yet to leave. I still have to serve him every day and none of the people in the Zen Machine Island can eat enough. The little boy who just came back felt wronged and said, "Don''t think that my sister is so easy to bully. People like you will always get retribution!"

 C73

    Jiang Ting almost burst out swearing, what was this, what was this, he did not even say anything, and was directly treated as a swindler? What was there to fool around with!?


    When people said that, Lin Han immediately stood out and said: "Everyone, stop talking like that, this Junior Brother Jiang Ting is not that kind of person. Just now outside, there were many places to recruit him but he did not go.


    "Lin Han, don''t go out everyday, just focus on cultivating. Look at five years ago, didn''t you recruit an elder? A young man in a wheelchair reprimanded him.


    "This is what the Island Lord has instructed me. I cannot go against his orders." Lin Han was very stubborn.


    Everyone, speak less. Aren''t we still going to need Lin Han to take care of us? As long as Lin Han thinks that it''s okay, we''ll welcome him. " The other old man stared at Jiang Ting, and all of Jiang Ting''s subtle expressions could be seen. In the end, he also said the same thing.


    Lin Han said embarrassedly to Jiang Ting: "Junior Brother Jiang Ting, I am really sorry, but they are not like this usually, wait for two days and they will be fine."


    Jiang Ting was a little curious about the people who came here five years ago. However, since he had just arrived, he could not immediately investigate what happened.


    "Today, let''s welcome the Junior Brother Jiang Ting with a welcoming party. I''ll go cook something delicious for everyone!" Seeing that the atmosphere had calmed down, Lin Han wore a smile and said.


    Everyone who was able to move had all gone to help.


    Lin Han''s little brother walked to Jiang Ting''s side. Her tone carried boundless hostility: "I''m warning you, you better not bully my sister. I''ll remember whoever bullies my sister.


    Jiang Ting looked at the little boy and laughed speechlessly. Actually, this little boy also had his big sister''s stubbornness.


    He reached out to stroke the boy''s head and said, "Don''t worry, I won''t bully your sister. Tell me, what''s your name?"


    "Lin Li!" The little boy dodged Jiang Ting''s hand and said, "Stop trying to get close to me!"


    Jiang Ting felt that this child was very interesting. Although the two of them were not in peace, they did not bicker about it.


    "It''s time to eat. Everyone come quickly, let''s have a good meal today!" Lin Han shouted from the side.


    Hearing Lin Han call him that, Lin Li immediately jumped up. It could be seen that when she heard about delicious food, she couldn''t sit still anymore.


    Lin Han also called Jiang Ting over.


    When Jiang Ting picked up the chopsticks, he was a little dumbfounded.


    "Lin Han, you really took out all the good stuff today. Such a big plate of chicken!" One of them held a pair of chopsticks, desperately trying not to pick at the chicken.


    Jiang Ting looked at it and saw that it was a plate of chicken head with chicken feet on the outside.


    "There''s chicken and vegetables!" The other one was also very excited, almost shouting, "You usually give us salted vegetables tonight. You even added more today. If there''s someone coming back tomorrow, what are you going to do with them?!"


    "There''s rice porridge tonight!" Some of them were holding the bowls of porridge in front of them and were on the verge of tears.


    Jiang Ting had already put down his chopsticks silently. It was hard to imagine what they usually ate!


    Lin Han laughed, and said: "If there are still disciples coming tomorrow, our Zen Machine Island will be even better!"


    After saying that, Lin Han took up the bowl of porridge in front of him and said to Jiang Ting: "Today, we will use porridge as wine, and take a sip first. We welcome Junior Brother Jiang Ting who has just arrived at our Tian Ji Island!"


    Jiang Ting''s eyes were straight. Using porridge in place of wine ¡­


    However, all the people seated around the table were looking at Jiang Ting.


    Jiang Ting could only clear his throat, and said with difficulty: "Thank you everyone for your hospitality!"


    As he spoke, he picked up the bowl of porridge and took a sip.


    The others were also overjoyed as they began to drink their porridge.


    After putting down the bowl of porridge, they all looked at Jiang Ting, waiting for him to pick up the dishes. Seeing these two dishes, Jiang Ting did not want to touch them.


    He used to be in the Jiang Family Cemetery, and even though he was very poor, his size was still a Young Lord of Jiang Family, so he did not need to worry about food and drinks. At this place, Jiang Ting simply could not endure it any longer, and said: "Let''s eat together, eat together."


    Jiang Ting pretended to pick up the chopsticks, and in a blink of an eye, all of them picked up their chopsticks, as if they were afraid that their actions would be too slow. In a blink of an eye, the plate of so-called chicken was gone, and in that blink of an eye, the pickled vegetables were gone, even the soup at the bottom of the plate was all touched by their fingers!


    I... Go!


    Is he at the frat division now?


    Jiang Ting slowly put down his chopsticks and secretly pinched himself to confirm that he was not dreaming!


    Seeing that, Lin Han helplessly shook her head, but she did not blame anyone, and instead gave Jiang Ting a chicken head and a small bunch of pickled vegetables from her bowl, and said: "Don''t joke with them, they won''t be able to see any meat in a year, so I''ll give mine to you, quickly eat it."


    How could Jiang Ting still eat them?!


    Jiang Ting laughed, there was still some rations in his storage ring, it was much better than this!


    Jiang Ting flipped his palm, took out his dry food bag from the ring, and said with a gentle smile: "Come, this is my first time here, in the future, I will have to rely on everyone here. Today, I will add some dishes for everyone, don''t think that my things are too dry and hard."


    When everyone saw that Jiang Ting was so easy-going to take out their own things, all of them were so happy that they didn''t want to take them. They all stared wide-eyed at Jiang Ting''s bag, wanting to know what kind of good stuff was inside.


    Jiang Ting took out a few pancakes from the bag, and said to Lin Han: "Taking advantage of the fire that''s still burning, roasting it and eating it with the porridge, the taste is also not bad."


    When people saw so many cakes, they began to drool.


    The little Lin Li leaned in close to Jiang Ting and said with the innocence of a child, "Senior Brother Jiang Ting, you''re really a good person. I haven''t eaten a biscuit in more than five years."


    "Then I''ll give you enough today. This big piece of cake belongs to you alone." Jiang Ting took the biggest one and gave it to Lin Li.


    Lin Li jumped in joy.


    Jiang Ting then took out a whole roasted chicken from his pocket and gave it to Lin Han as well.


    Even Lin Han started to drool.


    Just that when these things were taken out, everyone on Zen Machine Island had a whole new level of respect for Jiang Ting, and all of them were extremely passionate.


    Jiang Ting just sighed, these people seemed to be too simple, maybe no one had ever treated them warmly or given them a smile, but, it was just that, every person here seemed to have a strong will, although different, everyone was living in this environment!


    Tomorrow, he would want to see what happened to the person that Lin Han called over five years ago. It was as if no one here liked that person, but why would they leave him there?


    Very quickly, everyone finished eating and drinking, Jiang Ting had only taken two mouthfuls of porridge, his thought of offering the Five Viscera Temple had been completely destroyed, it seemed that he had to think of a way himself!


    At night, Lin Han helped those who were unable to move a single step into the grass shed. With so many people squeezed into the two grass huts, they left the one in the middle that could block out the wind and rain to Jiang Ting.


    There was even a set of bedding inside.


    Although it was a very old bedding, Jiang Ting could tell that it was cleanly washed, and something that no one had ever used before!


    "Junior Brother Jiang Ting, tonight, you will temporarily stay here for the night. Tomorrow, I will find you a residence with slightly better conditions." Lin Han said to Jiang Ting as she was busy.


    Jiang Ting lightly shook his head and said: "I''m already used to living outside. You can stay however you want."


    Under Jiang Ting''s insistence, Lin Han had no choice but to settle everyone down and followed Jiang Ting out.


    "Senior Sister Lin Han, they said that the person who came here five years ago, what exactly is going on?" Jiang Ting asked the most curious.


    Lin Han sighed, with a helpless look, he looked at Jiang Ting.


    "Senior Sister Lin Han, do you have something that''s hard to say?" Jiang Ting could tell that this was probably the hidden pain in his heart. He encouraged Lin Han and said, "Senior Sister Lin Han, I have already treated myself as someone with Zen Machine Island, what else do you have to say for yourself?"


    "Junior Brother Jiang Ting, if I believe you, will you let me down?" Lin Han stopped, looked at Jiang Ting, and leisurely asked.


    Jiang Ting also stopped in his tracks, and said while nodding his head seriously: "You can trust me without worry."


    Lin Han brought Jiang Ting to a cliff where she could avoid the cold wind and sat down.


    Lin Han then said: "This person is called Wang Hong, I brought him here five years ago, and at that time, his cultivation was at the seventh level of the Qi Refining Stage, just like me, I was naturally very happy that he was able to come here, and within a few days, he broke through to the eighth level of the Qi Refining Stage. After he broke through, his attitude towards us changed, and if we wanted to enter, he would use battle techniques against us. we''re all going to suffer. "


    When Lin Han said this, she felt seventy percent self-reproach, and twenty percent anger and thirty percent helplessness.


    "What cultivation does this Wang Hong has now!" Jiang Ting''s anger could not even be suppressed! How could there be such a person? This was a bit too much, wasn''t it? He had occupied a magpie''s nest and was still acting so righteously and brazenly!

 C74

    "Junior Brother Jiang Ting, don''t be rash. Right now, he is still at the eighth level of the Qi Refining Stage. Actually, he is cultivating in peace within our Zen Machine Island. Lin Han comforted Jiang Ting, then said: "I still have some cultivation resources with me, I will give them all to you, I truly hope that one day, your cultivation will surpass him and kick him out!"


    "Senior Sister Lin Han, I will definitely do this for you!"


    Jiang Ting sneered inside his heart, it seemed that hiding it from him was beneficial to him to keep a low profile. Tomorrow, he would see what kind of fighting strength this person had!


    Inside the grass shed, everyone was fast asleep, even Lin Han who had been tired for the whole day.


    When everyone''s breathing had calmed down, Jiang Ting then opened his eyes and slowly walked out of the thatched shed.


    Since he was here, he wanted to see the environment.


    Facing the biting cold wind, Jiang Ting activated his Spirit Qi. The Cloudsoaring Arts beneath his feet moved, he started to rush through the area covered in ice and snow.


    If one walked any further, they would reach the Endless Sea. Turns out, Zen Machine Island were so close to the Endless Sea!


    Looking from a high vantage point, Jiang Ting understood the location of the five Tian Ji Island. Zen Machine Island was the closest to the Endless Sea, and the closest to it were Lingji Island and Xuanji Island. It could be said that these three Tian Ji Island were all linked together by a little bit, and after that, the Tian Ji Island would be on the other side of the Tian Ji Island, which was a bit far from where he was currently standing.


    This place was filled with that strange spiritual energy. It was impossible to determine where the source of this spiritual energy was. He didn''t know if it was deliberately concealed by someone.


    Beneath his feet was a thick layer of ice, and beneath the layer of ice, there were also those unique fish within the Endless Sea!


    Fish? That should be enough for the Sacrifice of Five Organs Temple, right? After looking through the topography and the basic situation, Jiang Ting was a little greedy.


    If he caught some, those people would definitely be very happy. He really didn''t know what kind of expression Lin Li would have after he drank some fish soup!


    Jiang Ting did as he was told, standing steadily, his heart moved, he activated the Yang Refining Palm.


    "Bam!" As the flaming dragon smashed down, the layer of ice began to melt, forming a hole the size of a well!


    The hole in the ice was around the height of a person. Jiang Ting jumped down, and when he was near the surface of the sea, Jiang Ting''s legs split apart and stepped on the ice, stabilizing his body.


    When he wanted to place the fishes inside the storage ring, he realised that living beings couldn''t enter the ring, even if it was just small fishes. Jiang Ting could only take out a big bag and put the fishes inside.


    After tossing and turning it around for a short while, he managed to get a bag of fish!


    Only then did Jiang Ting fly up. When he landed on the surface of the ice, the fish inside the bag had already frozen over!


    The temperature here was really cold!


    However, these fishes were truly plump, letting them have a good time!


    Jiang Ting returned and placed the fish on the ice. He quietly entered the grass hut and closed his eyes as well.


    "Wow ¡­ fish!"


    "Really? Where did all these fish come from?"


    "These fish are fresh and plump!"


    "Then can we still eat them? Will we still eat them for that Wang Hong?"


    After hearing the chattering from the crowd, Jiang Ting also opened his eyes and slowly walked over: "These fish were caught by me, I made them specially for you guys to eat. Yesterday, when Wang Hong did not come out to welcome me, he did not have the qualifications to eat them.


    "¡­"


    "Alright!"


    After a moment of silence, everyone cheered. With so many fish, they could have a good meal!


    Only Lin Han was a little regretful. She shouldn''t have talked to Jiang Ting like that yesterday.


    "Sis, I feel that this Senior Brother Jiang Ting is much better than that Senior Brother Wang Hong. I haven''t eaten fish for a long time, it''s rare to see fish today!"


    Lin Li understood her sister very well, and before Lin Han could finish speaking, she was snatched away by Lin Li. Seeing how confident Jiang Ting was, and how happy the crowd was, Lin Han decided to force her to be willful for once!


    Everyone was busy handling these fish, putting that Wang Hong out of their minds for the time being!


    Jiang Ting was always alone in the cemetery, his culinary skills were not bad, so he personally cooked a big pot of fish soup very quickly.


    Jiang Ting gave everyone a huge bowl, and inside each bowl was a large half of a fish. Adding on the rations that Jiang Ting had brought along, this breakfast could truly be said to be the most sumptuous breakfast in the entire Zen Machine Island in the past few years!


    People held their bowls and just as they took a sip, a roar came: "Is your skin itchy? Why didn''t you send the fish soup to my place first?! How dare he secretly drink fish soup here? I''ll tell you guys to drink it! "


    As the sound of his voice faded, he had already appeared in front of everyone. Before any of them could react, the fish soup in his hands had been knocked over and landed on the ice, instantly freezing into a ball ¡­


    Jiang Ting was busy ladling soup beside the pot, turning his head, just in time to see a scene unfold. In an instant, Jiang Ting''s entire body released a terrifying aura, he turned and walked over, pointing at the person who entered: "You are Wang Hong?"


    Wang Hong looked at Jiang Ting, and at this moment, the aura Jiang Ting was emitting was still the same as the cultivation of the sixth level of the Qi Refining Stage, so, Wang Hong said with disdain: "Yes, I am Wang Hong." As he spoke, he even completely released his own aura, a cultivation at the eighth level of the Qi Refining Stage!


    Lin Han hurried over: "Junior Brother Wang Hong, this is a fish caught by Junior Brother Jiang Ting, let''s eat it together."


    "Who do you think you are to let me eat with you? Do you guys still want some face? " Wang Hong said heartlessly to Lin Han.


    It made everyone look like they were too angry to speak a word.


    Wang Hong was still spouting nonsense, as he continued to speak: "Letting you all stay here, is just looking at your pitiful state, if not, I would have chased you all out of the Zen Machine Island a long time ago, and today, Zen Machine Island was lonely, because of you all. Today, I want to teach you all a lesson, or else, you all won''t even know your surname!"


    With that, Wang Hong raised his hand and was about to slap Lin Han.


    However, before Wang Hong''s palm could land on the ground, his shoulder was pushed back by someone, causing him to stumble back several steps.


    Wang Hong''s eyes immediately glared. He did not think that there would actually be someone who would retaliate!


    "Are you courting death!?" The imposing aura around Wang Hong''s body immediately pressed down on him. As someone at the sixth level of Qi Refining Stage, Wang Hong was absolutely confident that he would be able to defeat him.


    Even so, Jiang Ting''s expression did not change, his heart did not move, and only coldly stared at Wang Hong.


    Lin Han hurriedly walked in front of Jiang Ting, and said to him: "Junior Brother Wang Hong, this is the Junior Brother Jiang Ting that had just arrived at our Zen Machine Island, you cannot lay a hand on him."


    "Since he doesn''t know what''s good for him, I naturally have to teach him a good lesson. Go away, if you stand here, don''t blame me for being rude to you as well!" Get lost! " Wang Hong looked at Lin Han and the others as if they were trash!


    Even if Lin Han''s temper was good, he was not willing to endure it this time. He shouted at Wang Hong: "Back then, it was me who recruited you into our Zen Machine Island, and I also gave you a lot of cultivation resources. Now, treat us like this, do you still have any conscience!"


    However, Wang Hong did not care, "Enough of your nonsense, you are all trash. Here, strength means everything, what can you do to me!"


    Lin Han still wanted to say something, but Jiang Ting reached out his hand and pulled Lin Han behind him. Taking a step forward, he coldly said: "Wang Hong, take out your strength, I want to see what you can do to me!"


    Wang Hong''s lips revealed a cold smile, "How is it? Hehe, I''ll let you look for your teeth on the ground first! "


    Jiang Ting nodded, and said indifferently: "Then work hard, and use all of your strength!"


    Wang Hong was so angry that his nose was crooked.


    In the past, as long as he showed his true strength before these people, all of them would be scared like a grandson!


    As a result, when Wang Hong released his imposing manner, his cultivation at the eighth level of the Qi Refining Stage was instantly revealed.


    Although the most important part was Jiang Ting''s body, other people had also felt Wang Hong''s oppressing power and clenched their teeth tightly. However, not a single person retreated, even the small Lin Li did not retreat!


    Jiang Ting''s heart skipped a beat and he released a bit of his aura, but he still did not use it his full power. It was a level lower than Wang Hong''s cultivation.


    Just like that, the pressure on Lin Han and the rest disappeared in an instant.


    But, Wang Hong''s face did not look that good, because he felt that his own might had been swept back!


    "You''re hiding your cultivation base!" Wang Hong instantly came to a conclusion!


    Jiang Ting laughed coldly, and said: "I''m just being a bit low-key."


    Jiang Ting would not give Wang Hong another chance to be so impudent, the Spirit Qi in his hand moved, and the sword condensed from the Spirit Qi rushed towards Wang Hong.


    Wang Hong''s eyes and hands were fast as he activated his own battle skill, clashing with Jiang Ting''s simple slash.


    Jiang Ting''s sword was like a hot knife through butter, Wang Hong''s dazzling slashes were instantly shattered.


    The spiritual energy treasured sword in Jiang Ting''s hand was also sharp and cold, bringing along an endless amount of pressure, it fiercely smashed towards Wang Hong.


    After a single breath, Lin Han and the others saw a scene that was inconceivable to them.


    Wang Hong fell to the ground in a sorry state, the Spirit Qi sword in his hand had blocked his dantian.


    In the eyes of Lin Han and the rest, Wang Hong was simply an undefeatable existence. If not, they wouldn''t have been bullied like this for five years.


    Now, with just one move, he was defeated by Jiang Ting like this and a life was even held in Jiang Ting''s hands!


    Wang Hong was stunned, how could Jiang Ting''s fighting strength be so strong?! His cultivation was even weaker than his, but he couldn''t even withstand a single one of his attacks?

 C75

    "Wang Hong, what do you owe them, now, I will ask you to return everything you owe!" Jiang Ting coldly said to Wang Hong.


    "Jiang Ting, have you thought about it? My big brother is at the Lingji Island, he is already at the peak of the Qi Refining Stage!" Even though Wang Hong had suppressed him like this, he was still unwilling to give in.


    "Oh." Jiang Ting nodded his head and kept the Spirit Qi treasure sword.


    Wang Hong was very happy, from the looks of it, he knew his own limits.


    Just as he was about to stand up from the ground, a crisp slap landed on his face. Wang Hong instantly felt a burning pain on his face.


    At the same time, he roared angrily in a low voice: "I don''t care where your big brother is, even if he''s in Tian Ji Island, I''ll at least beat your teeth out of you today!"


    Jiang Ting returned all of what Wang Hong had just said to him.


    "Pah!"


    "This slap is ungrateful to you!"


    "Pah!"


    "This slap is bullying the weak!"


    "Pah!"


    "This slap is a slap to your arrogance and domineering attitude!"


    "Pah!"


    "This slap is wasting your food!"


    "Pah!"


    "All the slaps below are for you to fulfill your promise!"


    "Clap clap ¡­"


    In the end, Jiang Ting felt that he was too tired and stopped. He looked at Wang Hong and said: "Why do you have such strong teeth?


    "Puff ¡­"


    Wang Hong spat out a mouthful of blood, and a few teeth fell onto the ground.


    Jiang Ting kicked Wang Hong in the chest, and said angrily: "Brat, did you do this on purpose, for me to waste so much energy, your teeth are missing, why didn''t you say so earlier?!"


    Wang Hong even had the heart to die, he didn''t even have the time to say, okay!


    Jiang Ting picked up Wang Hong, and said to Wang Hong coldly: "Sprinkle our fish soup over, and you will compensate us!"


    After getting slapped by Jiang Ting just now, Wang Hong was a little dazed and could only stare at Jiang Ting.


    Only then did Jiang Ting point in a direction and said: "Go, there is a hole in the ice that I have smashed open, go and get some fish. If you can''t get one in two hours, I will beat you up again, quickly!"


    Jiang Ting squinted his eyes and exposed his killing intent towards Wang Hong.


    Just this one killing intent caused Wang Hong to completely collapse, and he jogged towards the direction that Jiang Ting had pointed to.


    When Jiang Ting turned his head to look at these people, he almost laughed out loud. These people all looked at him stunned, as if they were looking at a monster.


    "What happened to you?" Jiang Ting could not help but come over to Lin Han and the rest and asked.


    Just then, the people gasped for breath, Lin Han immediately grabbed Jiang Ting and asked: "Junior Brother Jiang Ting, you ¡­, your cultivation level ¡­."


    Jiang Ting had suddenly displayed such strength, causing everyone to be shocked. They were a little afraid, afraid that Jiang Ting would become the second Wang Hong, because if he did that, their lives would be even more difficult than it was now!


    Jiang Ting said in a soft voice: "I''m just walking around to gain experience, and am destined to be a little more low-key. I''m at the seventh level of the Qi Refining Stage."


    Lin Han and the others all looked at each other, not saying a word.


    Jiang Ting took the initiative to scoop a bowl of soup and passed it over to Lin Han, then said: "Since I called Wang Hong a scum, then I will not say anything like he has done. Right now, we have to drink the fish soup first, and then, I will bring you all back to where you originally belong!"


    Lin Han looked at the fish soup in her hand and understood what Jiang Ting meant. This should be a kind of promise from Jiang Ting to them.


    "If that''s the case, I''ll thank you on behalf of everyone in the Zen Machine Island." Lin Han said somewhat excitedly.


    "Thank you, Junior Brother Jiang Ting!"


    Under Lin Han''s lead, as long as they could move, everyone would greet Jiang Ting. Xiao Lin even knelt down.


    Jiang Ting immediately bent down and helped them all up one by one, and said: "Don''t be like this, I''m currently training in Zen Machine Island, the same as everyone else, let''s drink fish soup together!" Jiang Ting was not very good at handling such situations.


    It was with great difficulty that they were finally able to sit down again. This time, they were truly happy. Extremely happy!


    Drink the whole pot of fish soup.


    Right at this time, Wang Hong returned with a fish in his hand.


    Jiang Ting didn''t even turn his head around, he pointed towards the grass shack and said: "From now on, you will live there, and cook for me every day. If there''s anything good to eat, you must send it all to us, if you dare to eat it by yourself, then don''t blame me for being rude, remember?"


    Facing Jiang Ting, Wang Hong didn''t say anything and hurriedly nodded his head.


    Jiang Ting and Lin Han brought everyone back to their own residences.


    Although this was only a small stone courtyard, everyone had their own small room. Compared to the condition of the grass shed, it was like the difference between heaven and earth.


    After settling down everyone, Lin Han found Jiang Ting, but was a little hesitant to speak.


    "Senior Sister Lin Han, if you have something to say, say it, no need to be so hesitant." Jiang Ting took the initiative to ask.


    "I once heard Wang Hong say that his cousin cousin is at the Lingji Island and his cultivation has already reached the peak of the Qi Refining Stage. How about ¡­ we kick him out?" Lin Han was actually a little afraid.


    "He''s not even afraid of someone at the peak of Qi Refining Stage, do you think that just because you let him off so easily, he will be grateful to you? On the other hand, you brought his cousin here to cause trouble for you. Why don''t we let him properly atone for his sins here and wait for his cousin to come? " Jiang Ting encouraged Lin Han.


    "But ¡­" Lin Han felt that it was inappropriate, but she had no reason to refute Jiang Ting.


    However, Jiang Ting said: "No need for the ''but'', hurry up and rest!"


    At night, Jiang Ting refined a few pill in his room. He was prepared to give some to the Zen Machine Island users to at least somewhat recover from their injuries.


    After a few days of contact, everyone was grateful to Jiang Ting and were all willing to chat with him. They all told him about the situation of the five islands that they knew.


    From then on, Jiang Ting learned a lot about the five islands.


    Once there was time, Jiang Ting would wander around all the ice and snow mountains on his Zen Machine Island. This ice and snow seemed to be one that would not melt in ten thousand years, as a strange spirit energy that carried a chill emitted from within, and without needing to actively absorb, it automatically entered the meridians along the acupoints.


    If one did not pay attention to sense it, they would only feel cold. But Jiang Ting was very strong, and could clearly see that wherever the Spirit Qi passed, his meridians would change, and to be more precise, they would become tougher.


    It would definitely be beneficial to martial cultivators. This benefit could not be felt in a short period of time, and perhaps this was the reason why there were fewer and fewer people coming up from the Zen Machine Island!


    Was this also the effect of the Blue Snow Lemon?


    However, this type of seaweed contained an extremely rich amount of spirit energy. It would be difficult for others to find it, but Jiang Ting''s Power of Divine Consciousness s covered an enormous area, and after a day, the harvest would not be small! It was very difficult to find sea grass in such a vast place.


    Jiang Ting was very satisfied with the way he was able to directly absorb the spirit energy from the spirit grass!


    Another day had passed. Jiang Ting straightened his back, and with a smile on his lips, he said: "As expected, this is a miraculous place. If we continue at this speed, I''ll be able to break through in a few days!"


    "The cultivation resources here are actually much richer than the Coiled Dragon City. Wang Hong must have plundered a lot of them from Lin Han!" Thinking of this, Jiang Ting always felt a pang in his heart. Giving that kind of scum was really too wasteful.


    Jiang Ting turned around and looked in the direction of the Tian Ji Island. His previous joyful mood had dissipated by quite a bit as he silently muttered to himself, "I can''t stay here forever. I want to go over there and take a look.


    The one who was walking in the front, was tall and thin with a dark and cold face. Behind him, was the Wang Hong who had received a very miserable lesson from Jiang Ting.


    "You dare to bully my cousin? Do you know what is called death? " The man said coldly.


    The tall, skinny man looked at these people as if they were dead. He instantly released all of his aura, making everyone in the courtyard unable to breathe, unable to move even a single inch.


    Which one is Jiang Ting?! The tall and skinny man asked coldly.


    Wang Hong hurried over and said: "Cousin brother, Jiang Ting is not here, and that Lin Han is not either."


    "Humph!" After a cold snort, the tall and skinny man''s pressure seemed to become even more severe, "That Jiang Ting, where did he go!? Hurry up and say it! "


    It was no big deal now, but the courtyard was filled with screams!


    They were all severely injured, causing their cultivation to drop quite a bit. How could they withstand such a sharp pressure?


    "This is the Zen Machine Island, how did you barge in just like that!"


    Just as this man was about to force them to state where Jiang Ting had gone to, Lin Han appeared at the door, and scolded them from behind. She quickly walked in front of these people, opened her arms, and blocked this tall and skinny man''s steps!


    "Who are you?!"


    "Lin Han. "Who are you?"


    "Wang Hong''s cousin, Zhai Hsing!" After seeing Lin Han, Zhai Hsing was even more enraged than before, and roared: "You dare to bully my brother, I''ll let you know what it means when you can''t bear the consequences, I''ll start with you!"


    Following this angry roar, Zhai Hsing grabbed onto Lin Han''s hair and pushed Lin Han down at her feet. With a sinister smile, he said coldly: "You''re a pretty lady, since Jiang Ting still doesn''t dare come out, I''ll bully you first!"


    "Sizzle ¡­"


    A sound of cloth being torn was followed by Lin Han''s despairing shout: "Don''t, let go of me, you bastard!"


    "Pah!"


    Zhai Hsing slapped Lin Han on the face, and bellowed with an evil tone of voice: "Be good to me. Wait a moment, you won''t let me let you go, haha ¡­"


    This Zhai Hsing is simply arrogant!

 C76

    Even though Lin Li couldn''t see, he could still hear his sister''s cries of despair. The small figure suddenly ran over and hugged his sister, "You''re not allowed to bully my sister!"


    Zhai Hsing glared coldly at Lin Li. "Scram, you stinking blind man."


    But Lin Li did not let go.


    Zhai Hsing''s leg was about to kick down, but he suddenly felt that his pressure had been pushed back, even his own foot did not seem to be able to fall down, it was forcefully held up by a force.


    Raising his head, he saw a figure walking in. His entire body was cold, and his voice was even colder as he said, "The person you''re looking for is me. Release the people here!"


    Just now, inside the snow, Jiang Ting heard some unusual noises, and thus he immediately rushed over. When he arrived at the door, he saw the scene, and Jiang Ting''s anger instantly ignited, but, he was abnormally calm.


    Zhai Hsing turned around and saw a youth who looked somewhat childish. Blinking his eyes, he reacted and asked with contempt: "You are Jiang Ting?"


    "Hmph, you are Wang Hong''s cousin?" There was no need to introduce, just by looking at this posture, Jiang Ting could already guess 90% of the truth.


    "Jiang Ting, to let you die by my, Zhai Hsing''s hands, can be considered as giving you face!" Zhai Hsing said fiercely.


    The moment Jiang Ting entered the door, he had investigated Jiang Ting''s cultivation. His cultivation was a level lower than his own cousin, but his cultivation at the peak of the Qi Refining Stage was nothing to fear. He even felt that his cousin had trained for all these years in vain.


    Facing his opponent''s rage, Jiang Ting was calm, he could feel that Zhai Hsing''s consciousness had swept over him, it should be because he had secretly checked his cultivation.


    Jiang Ting did not care at all, and in fact, did not even care about what Zhai Hsing had said, and only said indifferently: "Your brother here tricked many of the cultivation resources in the Senior Sister Lin Han, did you come to pay it back for him?"


    Jiang Ting still cared a lot about this matter.


    Zhai Hsing''s nose was almost crooked from anger. He was already on the verge of death, yet this guy still cared about this matter? Why is my heart so strong?


    Wang Hong, who was behind Zhai Hsing, looked at Jiang Ting as if he was looking at a monster. Her big brother''s cultivation had long been clearly displayed. Was he really not afraid, or was he just unable to experience it?


    Zhai Hsing pointed at Jiang Ting and said: "Very good, very good. If you can defeat me, how many cultivation resources would my little brother have obtained from cultivating here?


    Jiang Ting''s eyes immediately lit up, his greed for cultivation resources instantly exposed. He took a step forward and asked: "Really?"


    "Haha ¡­ Haha ¡­"


    Jiang Ting''s words drew Wang Hong''s laughter. This guy was worth two hundred and fifty!


    Zhai Hsing immediately felt that this brat was quite interesting, and said: "Of course it''s true, I will definitely keep my promise. But, what if you lose?"


    "Whatever you want to do is up to you." Jiang Ting said very casually, as if he was afraid that the other party would not be able to hear his clearly, he added, "It means that you can do whatever you want!"


    "Fine, I, Zhai Hsing, am a member of Lingji Island, I definitely won''t bully a single one of your trash. Let me tell you, if you lose, I''ll let you be my slave, and I''ll even engrave these words on your face. You will never forget about me, and I''ll let everyone in Broken Sea Area know about you ¡­"


    The more Zhai Hsing spoke, the more excited he became, the clearer and more excited he became, but he was interrupted by a single sentence from Jiang Ting.


    "Alright, alright, we''ll talk about it after you win. If you think too much about it now, I''m afraid you''ll lose too miserably!"


    "Puff ¡­"


    Jiang Ting''s words were too much to accept, the situation had changed too quickly, even the people from Zen Machine Island had all sprayed blood!


    Zhai Hsing was so infuriated by Jiang Ting''s words that he nearly suffered internal injuries, and this was especially true for people with Zen Machine Island, who even dared to laugh at him.


    Suddenly, Zhai Hsing''s aura surged, and he coldly said to Jiang Ting: "You are still young, and know how to anger others, today, see how I will not tear your mouth to shreds!"


    He had been overbearing and arrogant just a moment ago, but now he no longer cared about defending his identity.


    Spiritual Qi throughout his body surged. Without moving his left hand, his right hand formed a fist. He shouted in a low voice: "You can stay here!" He threw a punch at Jiang Ting.


    The palm strike contained boundless sharpness. Although it did not use too much spirit energy, this move was extremely vicious.


    It truly had the characteristics of Lingji Island. Its comprehension of the battle skill had reached its limit, giving off the feeling of a fist hitting flesh.


    The rest of the people on the Zen Machine Island could not help but retreat, because no one could withstand the residual might that was being emitted.


    However, Jiang Ting was calm as he stared at Zhai Hsing''s fist, and did not make any movements.


    Seeing Jiang Ting like that, Wang Hong laughed and said, "You said it was very scary just now, but looking at my big brother''s fist, you must be scared silly, right?"


    Wang Hong seemed to have seen his big brother''s victory, as he continuously laughed and taunted: "Haha, you became a slave in one move, big brother, you''ve really struck it rich this time!"


    Jiang Ting did not care about what Wang Hong said, when the slash was about to land on his body, Jiang Ting suddenly moved, causing everyone''s jaws to drop to the ground in shock.


    Facing such a sharp punch, Jiang Ting actually did not dodge, and only extended out his left hand to receive Zhai Hsing''s punch!


    Seeing that Jiang Ting dared to rush up to him like that, the corner of Zhai Hsing''s mouth twitched. This punch of his, even if it was someone similar to him in cultivation, he would not dare to take it head on, let alone someone two levels lower than him!


    "Bam!"


    Crack crack crack crack! The ice on the ground immediately shattered, with the two of them in the center. Zhai Hsing tightly gripped onto his fist, and was actually unable to move even an inch forward!


    Jiang Ting was actually holding onto Zhai Hsing''s fist just like that, Lin Han and the rest were shocked and excited, but Wang Hong could not take it anymore, they knew how strong Zhai Hsing''s punch was, at least they did not dare take it like that, but Jiang Ting in front of them was able to do it!


    Even Zhai Hsing himself was stunned.


    However, Jiang Ting would definitely not be satisfied with just blocking Zhai Hsing like this. What he needed to do was to drive Zhai Hsing out of the Zen Machine Island!


    Therefore, like Zhai Hsing, Jiang Ting''s right hand was clenched into a fist, and similarly, without using too much spirit energy, using power as the main force, he punched out fiercely, straight towards Zhai Hsing''s chest!


    No one would have thought that Jiang Ting would still be able to retaliate after receiving Zhai Hsing''s punch!


    Zhai Hsing reacted quickly enough, but the distance was too close. Subconsciously, he decided to use Jiang Ting''s method, using his left hand to meet Jiang Ting''s fist!


    Another battle of absolute strength. Such a thick layer of ice began to burst into fragments of ice. This was the second time the energy shockwave had caused this!


    But, in an instant, the outcome was decided. When Jiang Ting took Zhai Hsing''s punch, he did not even take a step back, but now, Zhai Hsing was simply unable to take Jiang Ting''s punch. The moment his palm and the fist made contact, Zhai Hsing was unable to control himself and was forced to step back!


    After a dozen or so steps, his feet stabilized. However, because of the thick layer of ice beneath him, his body slid back a few more meters before coming to a stop.


    Yet Jiang Ting still stood firmly in place, and didn''t even take a step back. The place where his feet stepped on, had actually already sunk deeply into the ground, and the layer of ice had actually been stomped by Jiang Ting, leaving two deep footprints!


    "Zhai Hsing, are you admitting defeat!" Jiang Ting pointed to Zhai Hsing and said.


    No one could match his momentum!


    Fighting with someone from the Lingji Island in such a manner, although it was only the simplest competition of punches and kicks, against someone who had the most thorough comprehension, it was already a miracle that he did not fall. To be able to receive such a pleasant surprise, it was truly shocking to everyone in the Zen Machine Island!


    Although Zhai Hsing truly admired Jiang Ting from the bottom of his heart, how could he admit defeat here!


    Without saying a word, he pushed his spirit energy to the limits, and behind him appeared a phenomenon. It was a huge, flickering bee!


    Jiang Ting also took in a deep breath. This Zhai Hsing who had been silent all this while actually used the power of his own bloodline, then, Jiang Ting would naturally not be polite with him and coldly said: "Fine, you won''t admit it, right?


    Boom!


    Jiang Ting activated the power of his bloodline without hesitation, and the blood red snake appeared from his back. However, Jiang Ting was still able to control the power of his bloodline to the eighth stage.


    "Venomous Bee Sting!"


    "Qi Manipulation into Sword!"


    Almost at the same time, the two launched their own fierce offensive skills.


    And it had the same effect.


    Both of their combat abilities were extremely dazzling. The poisonous wasps that filled the sky had a faint cyan tinge to them, but they also had a poison that was unique to them.


    The corner of Jiang Tingze''s eyes twitched. Amidst all these changing poisonous thorns, there were actually a lot of illusions that focused on a few spots.


    However, one of the slashes was exceptionally sharp. Hidden in so many illusory shadows was the sharpness of a Grade Nine Spirit Weapon!


    Countless slashes flew out from Jiang Ting''s palm, bringing with them countless golden light.


    In the void, only countless voices of varying sizes could be heard. After the faint green and gold colors intertwined, they still vanished into thin air.


    It was as if Zhai Hsing had expected something like this, so Zhai Hsing bellowed: "Jiang Ting, your cultivation path, ends here!"


    In the ten thousand green lights, a black figure suddenly appeared. It was a true Trident, and its target was Jiang Ting''s Dantian!

 C77

    And at this moment, Jiang Ting seemed to be dealing with the slashes that filled the sky with all his might ¡­


    Lin Han screamed in fear, "Junior Brother Jiang Ting, watch out for your lower abdomen! He used a weapon!"


    Taking out a weapon right before the end of a battle skill is actually a very sinister move, even more despicable than a sneak attack!


    However, the corner of Jiang Ting''s mouth curled up a little as he roared furiously, "It is not up to you to decide on my martial cultivation path!"


    "Bang ¡­"


    "Crack!"


    "Clank ¡­"


    After a dazzling golden light flashed past, everyone heard a series of sounds. They did not understand why such a sound had appeared!


    "How can this be!?" In front of so many people, Zhai Hsing asked this question in an incomparably shocked manner, because he truly could not accept it. His trident was a Grade Nine Spirit Weapon, but now, only half of it remained in his hand!


    The tip of his neck was ice-cold, and his eyes shone with a piercing golden light!


    Hearing Zhai Hsing''s words, he sneered and said: "It only means that you are much weaker than me. Regardless of whether it''s fist, foot, battle skill, weapon, or battle strategy, what else do you have to compete with me?"


    Jiang Ting''s words pulled Zhai Hsing back to reality from his shock. He had truly and thoroughly lost!


    Seeing this, Wang Hong turned and ran, but how could Jiang Ting let him escape so easily?!


    A talisman in his hand directly smashed towards Shi Mu.


    "Mysterious Fire Talisman!"


    "Bam!"


    A sea of fire suddenly surrounded Wang Hong.


    Behind him, Jiang Ting''s ice-cold voice came out. "Wang Hong, try moving another step, I''ll give you one of the five talismans in my hand for you to use!"


    Wang Hong was so scared that his legs went weak and he sat down on the ground, not daring to move.


    Only then did Jiang Ting keep the talisman, and coldly said to Wang Hong: "You dare to move, like this piece of ice!" Jiang Ting raised his palm and it landed on a large block of ice beside him.


    In the blink of an eye, the block of ice was reduced to tiny bits of ice. A cold wind blew past, causing a vast expanse of whiteness to appear. Instantly, it dissipated.


    Wang Hong was so frightened that his face turned pale. The thought of running away immediately disappeared.


    Only now did Jiang Ting''s gaze fall back on Zhai Hsing. "Zhai Hsing, are you admitting defeat!"


    "Admit defeat! I admit defeat! If I lose, I''ll admit defeat!" Zhai Hsing said incoherently, his eyes filled with fear.


    This Jiang Ting''s gaze is a little too terrifying!


    Jiang Ting nodded his head, his tone slightly relaxed: "Then what you said just now, I think it''s time to do it."


    Jiang Ting''s words were extremely casual, and he had even turned around to remind Lin Han: "Senior Sister Lin Han, how many cultivation resources have you given him, state your numbers."


    When Jiang Ting was speaking to her, Lin Han finally came back to reality and cleared her throat, but she did not know what to say. After all, no one in the Zen Machine Island had thought about this situation.


    With no other choice, Jiang Ting reminded Lin Han again.


    However, Lin Han stuttered as she did not know how many cultivation resources she had given Wang Hong. After some thought, she said, "I found people outside to refine more than ten Spirit Pills s."


    Hearing this number, Jiang Ting almost fainted. It was only a little, doubling it was nothing much, it was not even worth him spending so much effort on!


    Zhai Hsing clearly heaved a sigh of relief, he could even take this out!


    Jiang Ting''s treasured sword, which had just loosened a bit, once again pressed down hard against Zhai Hsing''s throat, and asked: "Are you willing to double the compensation to Zen Machine Island?"


    The moment Zhai Hsing was threatened again, his entire body broke out in a cold sweat, but after hearing Jiang Ting''s question, he immediately nodded his head. Moreover, it was very satisfying as he said: "I''m willing, I''m naturally willing.


    Jiang Ting nodded his head in satisfaction, and said to Zhai Hsing: "If you had been like this earlier, you would have saved yourself the trouble. You want me to spend so much effort, and to waste so much effort, you have to at least compensate a thousand Spirit Pills right? "


    "What?" Zhai Hsing couldn''t help but say this word.


    What and what is a thousand Spirit Pills? He finally understood that Jiang Ting was simply extorting them!


    "What? You don''t understand? You want me to say it again? "That would be using up my energy again ¡­" Jiang Ting said a little carelessly.


    Zhai Hsing immediately waved his hand and said: "Jiang Ting, wait a moment, what is one thousand Spirit Pills?"


    "I can take your life now!" Jiang Ting said with a smile.


    As he was speaking, his hands moved very quickly, with a light swing of the treasure sword, a bloody wound appeared on Zhai Hsing''s neck!


    "Ah ¡­" Zhai Hsing immediately screamed out in fear.


    Jiang Ting slightly smiled, and said: "So it turns out that you''re also afraid of losing your life, I thought you weren''t afraid!"


    While talking, he stood up, the treasure sword also left Zhai Hsing, and continued to play with it.


    After seeing Jiang Ting''s treasured sword finally leave his neck, he let out a long breath, relaxed for a bit, then said to Jiang Ting: "Jiang Ting, if you kill me, you won''t even be able to get thirty Spirit Pills!"


    "Looks like you really want money more than your life. Thirty Spirit Pills s is nothing to me, and my satisfaction is the most important!" After Jiang Ting finished speaking, he did not even give Zhai Hsing the chance to react before sending a beam of golden light straight towards Zhai Hsing''s neck!


    Zhai Hsing immediately peed on his pants, why was this Jiang Ting so fierce, he acted as if he had just spoken, and without even discussing further, he immediately raised his hand and shouted: "I''ll compensate you then!"


    "Hu!"


    The tip of Jiang Ting''s treasure sword slashed across the top of Zhai Hsing''s head, causing a piece of Zhai Hsing''s hair to instantly fall off, and his scalp was clearly exposed!


    "Now, a thousand Spirit Pills is no longer enough. I just wasted a lot of my strength again!"


    The current Jiang Ting was like a cunning merchant.


    Zhai Hsing had experienced a while ago, and now it was completely dead. Whatever Jiang Ting said, he would nod his head, he was obviously here to bully Zen Machine Island, but who would have thought, he would actually be extorted!


    "Jiang Ting, tell me, how much is it?" Zhai Hsing asked weakly.


    "How about this, look, I spared your life, spared your cousin''s life, and even wasted so much of my true qi, I can ask for more, but I, Jiang Ting am not that kind of person, you just gave two thousand Spirit Pills s, meaning is enough!" Jiang Ting spoke very easily.


    This number almost made Zhai Hsing spit out blood. Two thousand Spirit Pills?


    However, at this point, Zhai Hsing could only clench his teeth and nod his head, if not, his life would end here.


    The moment Zhai Hsing crawled up while clenching his teeth, Jiang Ting extended his hand, stared at him and said: "Then hurry up and take out the Spirit Pills!"


    Zhai Hsing immediately sat on the ground and frowned as he looked at Jiang Ting. "How could I have so many Spirit Pills s in my hands?"


    Jiang Ting immediately kicked him and said angrily: "You can''t be thinking of repudiating your debt right now, right?"


    Zhai Hsing''s face turned green, and said: "Jiang Ting, you have to be clear, the two thousand Spirit Pills you want is not a small number, how could I possibly bring them with me!"


    However, the moment Zhai Hsing saw Jiang Ting''s expression turn cold, he immediately cupped his fists and said: "Jiang Ting, I don''t want to go back on my word, you have to at least give me some time, I will definitely return it to you. In any case, this cousin of mine is still in Zen Machine Island, so you don''t have to worry about me losing your Spirit Pills."


    Jiang Ting blinked his eyes. He was truly a little confused, why would Zhai Hsing leave his cousin here? It was simply too strange!


    Seeing that Zhai Hsing was about to leave, Jiang Ting suddenly opened his mouth: "Wait!"


    Zhai Hsing trembled in fear, he immediately stopped and asked: "What else do you want?"


    "So many Spirit Pills, if it''s difficult for you to take them out, I can give you a discount, but ¡­"


    Jiang Ting wanted to say something but hesitated.


    Zhai Hsing was not one bit happy. Jiang Ting, this person, would definitely not give him a discount for no reason at all.


    But Zhai Hsing also knew that he would definitely be eaten, so even if he had to say it out of helplessness, he could only say: "Jiang Ting, what other requests do you have? Just say it."


    Jiang Ting pointed at Wang Hong and said: "Why does he have to stay in the Zen Machine Island? Is there something else? "


    Zhai Hsing''s expression changed a little after hearing Jiang Ting''s question. His lips tightly pursed as he said evasively, "Jiang Ting, my cousin doesn''t insist on staying here. I only want him to stay here temporarily, so of course I want to take him away!"


    "Hehe, you think you can fool me?" From Zhai Hsing''s expression just now, Jiang Ting was even more certain that there was something unspeakable going on!


    "I really didn''t lie to you. Besides, this is my brother''s choice, so I have to discuss it with him first before picking him up and leaving this place, right?!" Zhai Hsing still did not speak of the truth!


    Jiang Ting''s eyes turned a little: "Hehe, since you don''t want to say it, then I won''t force you, but, now, our Zen Machine Island won''t hold this Wang Hong any longer, you can directly take him and leave the Zen Machine Island!"


    Wang Hong and Zhai Hsing''s expression changed completely and they looked at each other. In the end, as if Zhai Hsing was begging Jiang Ting, they cupped their fists and said: "Jiang Ting, you don''t have to be so ruthless, right? I really don''t have any place to settle my brother right now, so can''t I let my brother temporarily stay in the Zen Machine Island for two days? It''s not like he''s going to threaten you! "


    Zhai Hsing had completely changed his way of painting.


    Jiang Ting now had another question in his heart. What exactly was it?


    Thinking about that, Jiang Ting laughed, he nodded his head happily, as though it was easy to speak, and said: "Okay, no problem, I have always been in a hurry, and since you want to stay here, it doesn''t matter anymore. It''s just that, you have to pay!"


    "Cough, cough ¡­" Zhai Hsing and Wang Hong lost control of themselves at the same time, did this Jiang Ting go to somewhere rich? This was not a good place!

 C78

    But, Zhai Hsing clenched his teeth, endured the pain, and said: "Tell me, how much does it cost?"


    "One thousand Spirit Pills in two hours." Jiang Ting thought for a while and said, "I won''t ask for too much either!"


    "You can just go and snatch it!" Wang Hong was getting a little anxious, after shouting out that sentence, he directly spoke to Zhai Hsing: "Brother, I''m going out, I don''t want to stay here anymore, I''ve had enough!"


    Jiang Ting sneered. He had finally allowed the two of them to speak the truth!


    "If you guys were to tell me the truth, I might have shown you a lot of kindness and temporarily leave Wang Hong here!" Jiang Ting saw that Zhai Hsing was still wavering, so Jiang Ting added another sentence.


    Zhai Hsing fiercely glared at Wang Hong, and berated: "Shut your mouth, haven''t you caused enough trouble for me?"


    Then, Zhai Hsing looked at Jiang Ting and the place became quiet.


    Zhai Hsing lowered his head, thinking about something, but Jiang Ting could tell that he was making a decision.


    When Zhai Hsing raised his head, he cupped his fists at Jiang Ting and said: "Jiang Ting, can I have a few words with you alone?"


    Jiang Ting raised his eyebrows, nodded, and said: "Sure."


    A hint of gratitude immediately flashed past Zhai Hsing''s eyes.


    However, Lin Han was a little worried, afraid that Zhai Hsing had some tricks up his sleeves. Jiang Ting smiled and nodded towards Lin Han, then consoled him: "Senior Sister Lin Han, do not worry, in front of absolute strength, any kind of tricks will not work, right?"


    Jiang Ting''s words, were both a consolation and a warning to Zhai Hsing.


    Jiang Ting brought Zhai Hsing to a quiet and secluded place, and said: "Zhai Hsing, sit down.


    Zhai Hsing did not hold back, he found a relatively flat place and sat down, took a deep breath and said: "Jiang Ting, what I have told you today, please do not tell anyone, this is related to my brother''s life."


    Jiang Ting frowned, although he was mentally prepared, he did not expect it to be so serious. He nodded and assured Zhai Hsing in a serious tone: "Don''t worry, as long as you give me the Spirit Pills that you owe me, I will definitely not say anything."


    Zhai Hsing had originally sat properly, but his first sentence made him paralyze on the ground, as his back was ruthlessly pierced by a sharp icicle.


    Jiang Ting reached out and pulled him up, then asked with concern written all over his face: "Are you alright?"


    Zhai Hsing was about to vomit blood, but he could only say: "It''s fine, I''m fine."


    Jiang Ting urged: "Then hurry up and say it!"


    Zhai Hsing thought that he would honestly talk to Jiang Ting and become his friend, but he never thought that Jiang Ting would actually be such a miser!


    Zhai Hsing sighed, laughed bitterly and said: "Wang Hong is actually not his original name, his name is Zhai Hong, he is my blood brother."


    Jiang Ting only quietly listened, and did not interrupt him.


    "Five years ago, I and my brother were both cultivating on Lingji Island. We were truly training with all our heart." Zhai Hsing continued, "One day, my brother would go visit the Tian Ji Island, and naturally meet the disciples of the Tian Ji Island. Because of a small conflict, my brother fought with that person, and in the end, my brother won."


    "Later on, he went back to the Lingji Island. I had thought that this matter would end like this, but who would have thought that the person who was fighting with my brother had some status, an extremely talented disciple within the Tian Ji Island had threatened to take revenge for him, and my brother and I had nowhere else to go. The entire Broken Sea Area was only so large, so my brother could only hide his name and reach the Zen Machine Island." When Zhai Hsing said this, he was filled with helplessness and anger.


    Jiang Ting was confused, why was there no place to go?


    "The entire Broken Sea Area is indeed not big, but if you can''t stay here any longer, then why don''t you leave the Broken Sea Area?" Jiang Ting felt that Zhai Hsing''s words were full of loopholes, and was not polite at all.


    Zhai Hsing looked at Jiang Ting as if he was looking at something. He opened his eyes wide, and only asked after a long while: "Jiang Ting, don''t you know that it is impossible for ordinary people to leave the Broken Sea Area?"


    "Hmm? "Why?" Jiang Ting was even more confused now. Could it be that no one here knew what a boat was?


    Zhai Hsing sucked in a deep breath fiercely and said, "Jiang Ting, did you not come here for a long time? And you don''t have any plans to leave? "


    Jiang Ting realized that maybe the Broken Sea Area itself was a little strange and couldn''t help but to silently shake his head.


    It was only then that Zhai Hsing relaxed and said: "So you didn''t know this, but the Broken Sea Area is an extremely strange place. It can only follow the waves and arrive here, but it can''t leave this place, whether it''s you on the boat, or the leather raft, etc., even if you use spirit energy, you can''t leave this area, and in the end, you will still be pushed back by the waves countless of people. You don''t know how many times they have tried, and all failed, but in the end you can only stay in the Broken Sea Area, unless ¡­" Zhai Hsing said as he looked up at the sky.


    "Unless what?" Hearing Zhai Hsing''s words, Jiang Ting was shocked, and could not help but ask.


    Zhai Hsing pointed to the sky and said: "Unless you are a Demonic Beast with wings, only that sea bird can come and go as you please. The rest, no matter if it''s a Demonic Beast or a human, are all forced to stay within this Broken Sea Area."


    Jiang Ting nodded, so that was the case!


    After understanding all these, Jiang Ting started asking questions again. He continued to ask Zhai Hsing: "Then why did your brother remain in the Zen Machine Island without revealing himself, and yet be so arrogant there, is he not afraid of that person finding him?"


    Jiang Ting purposely emphasized the word ''arrogant'', causing Zhai Hsing to be speechless for a while. Then, he laughed awkwardly, "You might not know this, but among the Broken Sea Area, Tian Ji Island is the smallest in number, but their combat power and other methods are the strongest existence, all of these naturally make them look down upon everyone else. The people on the Tian Ji Island never step foot, and even the high level disciples of the other three islands would never step foot into the Zen Machine Island.


    "Therefore, your brother Zhai Hong hid here and dared to be so arrogant." Jiang Ting finally brought the topic back.


    Zhai Hsing''s face turned bitter, he said to Jiang Ting: "Can you stop bringing up this matter again, didn''t you already slap our faces? "My little brother definitely won''t dare to do that again."


    Jiang Ting also laughed: "Alright, I understand."


    Zhai Hsing blinked his eyes. He knows what the result is now, this Jiang Ting can''t be playing with him, right? He quickly asked: "Then, can my brother temporarily stay in the Zen Machine Island?"


    Jiang Ting laughed and said: "I am the most tactful person. Since you have told me what I want to know, then even if your brother is staying in the Zen Machine Island, I will not ask for more money. Just give me the two thousand Spirit Pills s that you owe me."


    Zhai Hsing felt pain all over his body, as though he had suffered a huge loss to Jiang Ting, but he was in Lingji Island, and could only get fifty Spirit Pills a year. How many missions did he have to complete in order to earn enough Spirit Pills for Jiang Ting!


    Zhai Hsing clenched his teeth, and said: "Jiang Ting, I will definitely give you so many things, but, I need time." Zhai Hsing explained his own actual situation.


    Jiang Ting did not move, he only nodded his head indifferently. Everyone had to pay the appropriate price for their actions, this was the principle behind Jiang Ting''s actions.


    Zhai Hsing did not know what he said to Wang Hong before he left, but Wang Hong stood far away in the courtyard, not daring to move.


    Lin Han then asked Jiang Ting: "Junior Brother Jiang Ting, what did that Zhai Hsing tell you?"


    Hehe, it''s nothing, it''s just that Wang Hong wants to stay here temporarily, but, he does not dare to be like before, just pretend that he is not here! Jiang Ting did not say much about Wang Hong, as he had promised Zhai Hsing after all, he would not tell anyone about the two brothers.


    In an instant, Wang Hong''s and Lin Han''s position instantly changed. Lin Han was still out recruiting disciples, and Wang Hong had to cook for everyone every day according to Jiang Ting''s request, but Wang Hong didn''t even dare to breathe too loudly.


    On this day, Jiang Ting brought Little Lin Li out to a rock, and while giving Lin Li the fresh fruits he had picked from other places, he said: "Lin Li, I''ll take you out for a stroll today."


    As Lin Li ate the fruits, he jumped up in excitement. Even if it was Zen Machine Island, he had not managed to turn his body around at all. One reason was because his body did not allow him to, and the other reason was because his sister Lin Han was very busy.


    Walking to a quiet place, Jiang Ting stopped and asked: "Are you born with these eyes?" At the same time as he asked, Jiang Ting also quietly released his intimidating aura. Although the main point wasn''t Lin Li, but if Lin Li was a normal kid, he would definitely feel uncomfortable.


    However, Lin Li''s expression did not change at all, he only nodded and said, "Yes, Big Brother Jiang Ting, I have never seen anything before."


    "So that''s how it is. Then how old are you?" Although Jiang Ting felt that this Lin Li was strange, but this child was rather pitiful, so he asked very patiently.


    "Do you think I''m young? Actually, no, I''m only two years younger than my sister. I''m already twenty years old. " Lin Li replied with a smile.


    Jiang Ting frowned. Twenty? Like a six or seven year old child, this wasn''t just a matter of the eyes.


    Jiang Ting quietly increased the pressure on Lin Li by a little bit, but Lin Li still did not have any reaction. He only stopped talking after Jiang Ting had added all of the pressure that he could emit onto Lin Li''s body.

 C79

    Jiang Ting was afraid that he would be crushed by Xiao Lin, and wanted to remove his pressure to check on Lin Li, but, Lin Li opened his mouth: "Big Brother Jiang Ting, my body is very strange, do you want to hear it?"


    With just a word, he almost made Jiang Ting sit on the ground. If his own pressure were to be placed on an ordinary child''s body like this, it might directly crush him to death.


    All of these confirmed Jiang Ting''s doubts not because he was overly sensitive, but because when Zhai Hsing had boasted in the courtyard that he wanted to humiliate Lin Han, Zhai Hsing had used his own pressure to suppress everyone to the ground and was unable to move. When he arrived here, he saw with his own eyes that Lin Li had quickly ran in front of his elder sister!


    "You''re already this old?" "Actually, you are older than me!"


    Lin Li suddenly laughed out loud, and said: "Big Brother Jiang Ting, I heard my sister say that when I was born, I was an extremely weak baby, and it looked like I was about to die. It was the Island Master of the Zen Machine Island who saved me, and only then was I able to live, and at that time, this Island Owner Qing Xue still used a lot of talismans on me, and I slept for fifteen years straight. It was only five years ago that I finally opened my eyes, and when I opened my eyes, I was already this old, and had always been by my sister''s side."


    So, this Lin Li actually had this kind of experience. Since it''s like this, I wonder if he still has the talisman left behind by the Island Owner Qing Xue on him back then?


    With this curiosity, Jiang Ting extended out his finger and cut Lin Mu Yu''s veins.


    Lin Li silently waited. After the time it took for an incense stick to burn had passed, Jiang Ting slowly opened his eyes, but he was completely unable to see anything special about Lin Li''s body. It was as if everything was normal, but this person was clearly abnormal!


    Without any leads, Jiang Ting could just put it aside. He wanted to find the Blue Snow Lemon and raise his cultivation, that was the most important thing!


    Furthermore, Jiang Ting faintly felt that perhaps the place where the Island Master of Zen Machine Island went into closed door cultivation was where the Blue Snow Lemon resided.


    In the next few days, Jiang Ting seriously searched for the sea grass with spirit energy everywhere on the Zen Machine Island.


    Five days later, Jiang Ting sat down gloomily, and looking at the dozen or so seaweed in his hands, he sighed: "I had thought that there would be a lot of these spirit herbs on the Zen Machine Island, but to think that I would have harvested all of them in just a few days, but I still haven''t made a breakthrough. What''s wrong with this bloodline, don''t make things difficult for me like this, alright?"


    Although Jiang Ting complained, he had never given up. Clenching his hands together, he placed the Spirit Grass in the middle of his palm and started chanting. All of the Spirit Grass'' Spirit Qi was instantly absorbed by Jiang Ting!


    After absorbing all the spiritual energy in his hand, just as he was about to go back, he suddenly realized that his dantian was full and the spiritual energy inside was roiling.


    "Ah?" "He''s about to break through!" Jiang Ting let out a surprised cry and immediately sat cross legged.


    Instantly, his meridians expanded by a lot, but what puzzled Jiang Ting was that in the past, even if he broke through when he was in the same big realm, his body would still feel a kind of pain, that was the feeling of his meridians being forcefully expanded and split open, that was why there was not that kind of tearing pain when he crossed a whole realm this time.


    Jiang Ting carefully checked his Qi channels, and could not help but be thankful for the strange spiritual qi coming from the Zen Machine Island, it was precisely because he had been nourishing his Qi channels with the spiritual qi this whole time, causing them to be much more flexible than before!


    That was why this breakthrough was not as painful as it had been before!


    The corner of Jiang Ting''s mouth held a smile, as he paid close attention to the spirit energy roaming about in his body.


    When the spiritual qi returned to his dantian, it seemed like there was a new power. Just a moment ago, it was as if a huge knife had been opened, but this time it was a meticulous repair ¡­


    As the cycle repeated itself, and after experiencing three times of such widening, Jiang Ting felt that his meridians had expanded by a qualitative leap compared to before, and his dantian''s Violet Palace had become abnormally broad and thick.


    Looking at the spiritual qi in his dantian, it was too little for this dantian!


    No matter how strong the power of the bloodline was, if one''s cultivation was not high enough, they would not be able to unleash the power that they should have. On the contrary, if the rank of the bloodline was not good enough, they would not be able to reach a very high cultivation level.


    At this moment, Jiang Ting felt that he could somewhat control the power within his seventh rank bloodline. However, it was still far from being able to be used as he wished.


    Opening his eyes, Jiang Ting''s smile became even wider.


    "Power Refining Stage level 1, I have finally stepped into the warrior''s realm!" Jiang Ting said silently, his gaze looking far ahead, "I am one step closer to returning to Coiled Dragon Island!"


    Although Jiang Ting never revealed his feelings, and had always seemed to be indifferent, there was not a single moment where he did not think of returning to the Coiled Dragon Island. There were the grudges between his parents, Liu Munan''s waiting, and there was even the hope of forgetting to meet Lee Yang!


    Jiang Ting stood up and retracted his aura. When he retracted his gaze, he looked at the Tian Ji Island; should he be going there to take a walk?


    After returning to her residence, just like every day, Lin Han was still busy recruiting disciples according to the Island Master''s request.


    At night, Jiang Tingze took out the flyers he had created using his free time, and handed them over to Lin Han: "Senior Sister Lin Han, you should also take out the flyers for our Zen Machine Island to recruit disciples. This way, you can avoid conflicts with the people on the other islands."


    Lin Han looked at all these things that Jiang Ting had taken out that didn''t seem to be simply paper. They were actually precious beast skins!


    Little did he know that these were the leftover underfoot materials from the talismans Jiang Ting refined. Jiang Ting cut them into the same size and made these flyers.


    "Junior Brother Jiang Ting, in fact, I am already used to recruiting disciples like this. Why are you spending this money?" Although that was what Lin Han said, it couldn''t hide the happiness in her heart.


    "Senior Sister Lin Han, take it and use it. Don''t worry about this small amount of money." Jiang Ting felt that she had become more proficient at this point. In the past, she would usually just throw away all these things.


    On the second day, Jiang Ting greeted Lin Han and explained her intention to go.


    Jiang Ting was very common on all islands. Every day, many people would go to other islands to train.


    However, Lin Han reminded him, "Junior Brother Jiang Ting, going from here to Tian Ji Island requires you to pass through the other three islands. You must be careful!"


    Jiang Ting nodded and left.


    Passing through the other three islands would also be a good idea, so he could take a good look at the other islands.


    Not long after he walked, Jiang Ting had already arrived at the Lingji Island and a large expanse of blue appeared on the island. This was the color of the Misty Blue Spot Pine and the Misty Blue Spot Pine stalks after stalks of Misty Blue Spot Pine seemed to be filled with warriors.


    Jiang Ting only watched indifferently. In front of every Misty Blue Spot Pine, no matter how big or small, there would always be people surrounding them. There were people inside fighting with the Misty Blue Spot Pine.


    "This Lingji Island is really a good place to cultivate and comprehend battle skills!" Jiang Ting couldn''t help but sigh inwardly.


    He continued to walk forward and passed by a large plaza of Lingji Island. There was a row of tables with disciples of Lingji Island at the back of each table. On the table, there was a piece of paper.


    When he saw that all the rewards were Spirit Pills s, Jiang Ting stopped in his tracks. He thought, should I stop here to complete two missions?


    This Spirit Pills is the best used for cultivation!


    Jiang Ting began to look through the missions one by one. When he saw the mission on the last piece of paper, his eyes couldn''t help but light up for a moment. He didn''t actually see clearly what the mission was, but the reward was a thousand Spirit Pills s!


    This number was too huge, it was simply too attractive. He could not control his own legs and involuntarily walked over!


    Jiang Ting looked at the mission carefully. It was very simple, it was to pick the Lanling Jade s in the middle of the gigantic Misty Blue Spot Pine s that were a hundred meters away. This kind of thing was unique to large stalks of Misty Blue Spot Pine.


    However, this quest was only a one-time quest, which meant that the first person who came to hand in the quest would be given this thousand Spirit Pills. Then, the next person who came to hand in the mission would be paid ten Lanling Jade s for one Spirit Pills.


    There were many people who came to watch this mission, and there were also quite a few who did. Jiang Ting looked carefully, and saw that the majority of them were at the eighth level of the Qi Refining Stage to the first, and thought to himself that he definitely had the strength to snatch this mission, so it shouldn''t be too dangerous.


    Jiang Ting was immediately overjoyed. It was always fine to give it a try, but what if it succeeded? Even if they did not succeed, they would be able to exchange for some Spirit Pills, so it would not be a loss.


    However, when Jiang Ting came to the side of the table and wanted to take a mission, the disciple sitting behind the table took out a contract and said: "If you want to enter the Misty Blue Spot Pine over there, you must sign this contract."


    Jiang Ting was curious, why didn''t others use it? Taking it over for me to take a look, it roughly says that my cultivation level is too low. If I enter this Misty Blue Spot Pine and die inside, my Lingji Island will not be responsible.


    Jiang Ting laughed, and picked up the pen, but discovered that there were actually a lot of things that needed to be filled in, and even if you wanted to write which island you belong to, you have to do so. Jiang Ting could not help but think, these five islands did not seem to be very harmonious, and as they were afraid that because of this kind of thing, the sound of two islands rubbing against each other could be considered to be pretty good.

 C80

    Therefore, Jiang Ting happily filled in all of the items and gave them back to this disciple, waiting for this disciple to give him the Jade Plate that would allow him to enter the Misty Blue Spot Pine.


    When this disciple saw that Jiang Ting belonged to the Zen Machine Island, a sneer instantly leaked out of his face. "You are that person who entered the Zen Machine Island a few days ago?"


    Jiang Ting, seeing the disciple''s expression, instantly frowned and lightly responded: "What''s wrong?"


    Hehe, that''s not too much. People with Zen Machine Island, let''s not join in the fun and go elsewhere as soon as possible. This disciple said coldly, he did not plan to give the Jade Plate to Jiang Ting at all.


    Jiang Ting''s expression immediately darkened, "This senior brother, I have already signed the contract according to your wishes. On what basis do you not allow me to accept this mission?"


    The disciple was instantly angry as well, "The reason why I said this is for your own good. How can you not know what''s good for you?"


    "Aren''t you a little meddlesome? Did I get you to remind me?" It''s my business if I want to go in. What are you going to say? " Jiang Ting folded his arms across his shoulders, looking as if he was unwilling to let go, and spoke with a slightly faster speed, "Do I need you to mind my own business if I don''t know what''s good for me? When you are able to control me, you can say those words again, hurry up and give me the Jade Plate! "


    "You ¡­" The disciple was at a loss for words. He did not expect this person to be so talkative. Just one sentence from him was enough for him to say so many things!


    The disciple threw the pen in his hand, stood up, and was about to make his move.


    Jiang Ting was naturally not afraid of this, and the smell of gunpowder had already exploded between the two of them.


    Suddenly, this tense atmosphere was stirred up by a voice that carried a cold aura.


    "Since this person has signed the contract, let''s follow the rules. Don''t talk nonsense!"


    The disciple shrank his neck, took out the Jade Plate and said fiercely: "Here you go!"


    Jiang Ting caught the green Jade Plate, and looked at it. There was an introduction for the Lanling Jade.


    The disciple then took a special brocade bag. Gritting his teeth, he said, "The Lanling Jade must be placed inside this special brocade bag. In his eyes, there was no doubt about it. Let''s see how you will die here!


    Towards this disciple, Jiang Ting did not care about him at all, but at the moment, he was extremely concerned about the voice that sounded out just now, as though it was delivered here using Spirit Qi.


    Since he had obtained the Jade Plate, he turned around and went straight for the Misty Blue Spot Pine.


    When the disciple saw Jiang Ting''s name, the corner of his mouth hooked up into a sneer, and turned to leave as well.


    Jiang Ting arrived in front of the gigantic Misty Blue Spot Pine, and after the two disciples checked on Jiang Ting''s Jade Plate, they used the talismans in their hands to open a door, and with a flash, Jiang Ting entered.


    Looking at it from the outside, this Misty Blue Spot Pine was only a little larger. When Jiang Ting walked in, he realized that there was actually a universe inside, it was definitely not as small as the space outside. The space inside was actually extremely vast!


    "So strange!" Jiang Ting muttered to himself as he slowed down his footsteps, and walked inside step by step.


    Jiang Ting felt as if he had walked into a blue forest. There were all kinds of flowers, plants and trees inside the forest, just that there were no life force inside, because there were no animals inside.


    He would occasionally see cultivators like himself walking in, looking for Lanling Jade.


    Suddenly, a cultivator started emitting spiritual energy from his entire body, releasing his cultivation at the second level of the Power Refining Stage. He was fighting with a blue Demonic Beast the size of a squirrel, and after a moment, the Demonic Beast was killed by the cultivator, who secretly took out a piece of the Lanling Jade.


    "So that''s how it is. The Lanling Jade here are protected by Demonic Beast. It seems that it won''t be easy to get them!" Jiang Ting said silently in his heart.


    had carefully looked at the situation just now. Although the Demonic Beast was small, it was at the late stage of the Eight Star rank, so its fighting strength was not to be underestimated.


    Jiang Ting continued to walk forward, with less people around, Jiang Ting quickly released his Power of Divine Consciousness and quickly locked onto a piece of the Lanling Jade.


    This small Demonic Beast was extremely fast, but Jiang Ting''s Flowing Cloud Sword Arts was in fact extremely fast. Thus, Jiang Ting quickly took care of this small Demonic Beast and obtained the first one.


    Holding this blue jade in his palm, Jiang Ting felt that this Lanling Jade was very round, gentle, and gave off a very quiet and profound feeling. Other than that, Jiang Ting did not notice anything special about it, and instead placed the Lanling Jade he had gotten into the special brocade bag.


    In an entire day, Jiang Ting had only gotten twenty Lanling Jade.


    He sat down and took out the rations he had brought, thinking as he ate, this mission was indeed worth so many Spirit Pills s, these small Demonic Beast s were all very taxing, he himself had the Nine Transformation Dragon Arts, only then would he be able to keep replenishing his spirit energy, if not for it, he would only be able to find around ten or so Lanling Jade!


    Jiang Ting could feel that the people who entered did not have a high cultivation level, the highest cultivation level was at the third level of Power Refining Stage, and if one were to have a higher cultivation level, they would become an elite disciple on the islands, if they did not have an island, they would automatically provide sufficient cultivation resources, so there was no need for them to come to this kind of place.


    After analyzing it for a while, Jiang Ting felt that he still had a high chance of obtaining these thousand Spirit Pills, so he stood up and prepared to fight day and night!


    Just after midnight, Jiang Ting reaped another ten pieces of Lanling Jade''s harvest.


    After three days of hard work, he would be able to hand in the mission! Jiang Ting thought excitedly, his entire body was filled with energy!


    Right at this moment, Jiang Ting heard a man''s ice-cold voice sound out from not too far away from him.


    "Hurry up and say it, where else can you find a Lanling Jade? Otherwise, we''ll have you here!"


    Then, a girl''s voice, choked with sobs.


    "I really don''t know. I''m just someone who collects trash here."


    "You are always here, how can you not know about it? Lead the way quickly, otherwise, we''ll see how you do!"


    "I really don''t know. Even if you beat me to death, I don''t know!"


    "Hit you? I''m not willing to hit you. You''re so beautiful, and I''m very protective of you. Come, let me love you! "


    "Ah ¡­ No!"


    When Jiang Ting heard these words, he immediately frowned. A perverted person really doesn''t forget to do this kind of thing. He probably forgot about completing missions when he saw a woman, standard scum!


    "Stop!" Jiang Ting couldn''t bear to watch any longer and immediately scurried over, blocking in front of the girl.


    "Who are you?" When this man saw that someone had come out to disturb him, he glared at him and said angrily.


    "It doesn''t matter who I am, but I know that you''re a scum that dares to bully a little girl like me!" Jiang Ting could tell that this girl only had the cultivation of the fourth level of Qi Refining Stage. In front of the person in front of him who was at the second level of Power Refining Stage, she would only be crushed!


    "Hehe, then do you think you won''t be bullied? "Hmm?" There was a sinister smile on the man''s face.


    Jiang Ting only sneered, with his cultivation at the first level of Power Refining Stage, he was not afraid of this person!


    But, very quickly, the smile on Jiang Ting''s lips froze, he never would have thought that the other party was hiding his cultivation, and all of a sudden, he released his own Qi, which was actually the cultivation of the fourth level of the Power Refining Stage!


    Jiang Ting was truly shocked, he could barely handle the third level of Power Refining Stage, he had no ability to deal with the fourth level of Power Refining Stage!


    Instantly, Jiang Ting was completely suppressed by the opponent''s pressure, and even his movements became slow.


    "Hehe, I, Jiang Zhiguang will be taking this mission. Everyone, stop dreaming!" Jiang Zhiguang laughed sinisterly, "Since you''ve delivered yourself up to me, then quickly hand over all the Lanling Jade you''ve obtained. Otherwise, I''ll take your little life!"


    Jiang Zhiguang?


    After hearing about Lin Han, Jiang Ting knew who he was. Jiang Zhiguang was one of the top disciples of the Shenji Island, he never thought that he would actually meet Jiang Zhiguang here!


    Jiang Ting pursed his lips, but, no matter what, the embroidered bag containing the thirty Lanling Jade s had already been taken away by Jiang Zhiguang, who could only watch, powerless to resist!


    Jiang Zhiguang opened the bag and checked it. He could not help but laugh: "Brat, your cultivation is not very high, but you have some skills, to be able to get hold of so many Lanling Jade?"


    After saying that, he directly hung the embroidered bag onto his waist, but his eyes revealed a hint of killing intent. It was clear that after Jiang Zhiguang stole Jiang Ting''s thing, he wanted to kill him and silence him!


    This was inevitable, who would leave such an enemy waiting for him to take revenge?


    However, the current Jiang Ting didn''t even have the strength to resist. He was careless and actually faced such a terrifying existence head on!


    Just as Jiang Ting was thinking about how to deal with this Jiang Zhiguang, the little girl beside him spoke up. "Senior Brother Jiang Zhiguang, do you see what this is?"


    Although the little girl''s voice was not loud, it was still imposing and successfully diverted Jiang Zhiguang''s attention.


    Jiang Ting could no longer feel the terrifying imposing aura from his body, in a moment, Jiang Ting turned to look at the little girl, only to see that a purple order badge had appeared in her hand, and her little finger was pressing a button on the order badge, her face was filled with determination.


    This action made Jiang Zhiguang''s face instantly turn cold, and he said angrily: "What are you trying to do?!"


    "Senior Brother Jiang Zhiguang, you should recognize the purple token on our Lingji Island. As long as I activate it, no matter where you go in the Broken Sea Area, you will be found by my island master. At that time, everything that happens will be known by everyone in the Broken Sea Area. The little girl did not have any intentions of escaping, she only held onto the order badge, and looked at Jiang Zhiguang resolutely.

 C81

    Jiang Zhiguang''s face instantly became cold: "Little girl, are you not afraid of death!"


    "Senior Brother Jiang, then let''s see how fast your techniques are. It''s still better if my fingers are faster!" The little girl was not afraid of Jiang Zhiguang''s threat at all.


    "What do you want?!" Jiang Zhiguang could only restrain the aura on his body as he coldly asked.


    The little girl looked at Jiang Ting, and spoke to him: "Since Senior Brother Jiang has obtained what you want, you should give up, and leave quickly."


    Jiang Ting, who was standing right next to the girl, couldn''t help but sigh with emotion. If he knew that this girl had such a life-saving thing, he wouldn''t have stuck his head out!


    Jiang Zhiguang wandered between the two of them for a while, as if he had made some sort of decision. He coldly snorted, and without saying anything further, he turned and left.


    When Jiang Zhiguang walked further away, the little girl finally heaved a sigh of relief. She nearly fell on her butt on the ground.


    Jiang Ting immediately said: "Little miss, thank you for what you did just now!"


    The little girl smiled at Jiang Ting. Her charming face revealed a small dimple, and when she put the purple token away, she said: "My name is Meimei. Seriously, I should be the one thanking you! "


    "Meimei, good name." Jiang Ting smiled as he shook his head, "If you didn''t take out your purple order badge, my life would have been in danger!"


    "Then didn''t you come out for me? If you hadn''t come out, I wouldn''t have had the chance to take out the purple token and would have had to thank you! " The little girl said with a smile.


    "Alright, Meimei, we don''t need to discuss who should thank whom anymore. I still have things to do." Jiang Ting''s gaze dimmed. He was still careless, in order to be convenient, he had directly hung the embroidered bag on his waist. If it was placed in his storage ring, it wouldn''t be so easily snatched away by Jiang Zhiguang!


    Jiang Ting turned around and wanted to leave, but Meimei asked him: "What''s your name? Are you looking for the Lanling Jade? "


    Jiang Ting turned around and looked at the little girl. Out of politeness, he only said: "My name is Jiang Ting, everyone who came here were looking for Lanling Jade, do you still need to ask?"


    Meimei tilted her head and looked at Jiang Ting, and could not help but ask: "How much do you need?"


    Jiang Ting extended a finger: "One hundred pieces." After he finished speaking, he quickly calculated the time and decided to try again. He said, "I want to gather a hundred pieces as soon as possible and hand over the mission. You be careful, just take the purple token with you."


    After saying that, Jiang Ting turned around a second time, wanting to go deeper in.


    But, Meimei pulled Jiang Ting back: "Senior Brother Jiang Ting, follow me, I know where there are a lot of Lanling Jade."


    Hearing this, Jiang Ting instantly widened his eyes. "So you really did know!"


    "I''m here every day, how could I not know?" Meimei smiled and made a face. After she finished speaking, she reached out and dragged Jiang Ting in another direction.


    But Jiang Ting suddenly thought of something else. That was, he no longer had that special embroidered bag, and Jiang Ting unconsciously stopped in his tracks.


    Meimei did not understand, and asked: "You don''t believe me?"


    "No, why wouldn''t I believe you? It''s because even if I found the Lanling Jade, it would be useless, because I don''t have that kind of bag anymore." Jiang Ting was frustrated.


    Meimei laughed and took out a brocade bag from the cloth bag she was carrying and handed it over to Jiang Ting with a smile: "What kind of identity do I have? I have all these things, just one for you!"


    Jiang Ting was overjoyed. He hurriedly took it and followed Meimei.


    There was almost no road here, and it was also dark. There was no one here, because you could tell with a glance, that there were no Lanling Jade here.


    However, Meimei firmly pulled Jiang Ting towards him, and Jiang Ting could only follow him.


    Meimei pulled Jiang Ting to the front of a pool of water. The pool was still very dark and the water was not deep, but it was clear too. The bottom of the pool was just a normal pebble.


    Without waiting for Jiang Ting to ask anything, a blue talisman appeared in Meimei''s hand, and Meimei immediately activated it.


    In an instant, the calm surface of the water started to stir as if something was stirring it up. It kept rotating in a certain direction, and soon, a deep whirlpool appeared in the middle of the water.


    Meimei pointed to the whirlpool and said: "Senior Brother Jiang Ting, that place is actually a door, and the time you go in is only two hours. After two hours, this door will open automatically, and at that time, you will have to come out.


    Jiang Ting looked at the whirlpool, then looked at Meimei, with those clear eyes, she should not lie to him, or harm him, Jiang Ting thought that she had such a good eye, so he said, "Thank you!" to Meimei, then leaped into the whirlpool.


    This was like a passage. Jiang Ting felt as if he was sitting on a slide, his speed was extremely fast, he could not even control his own body, and he felt a sense of helplessness from his free fall.


    After a moment, Jiang Ting felt as if he was standing in water. Opening his eyes, was stunned!


    It was because he was in water that was below his knees, underwater, where Lanling Jade were everywhere!


    Jiang Ting couldn''t believe his eyes at all. When he tried to pick up a piece, he realized that these were real Lanling Jade s, as far as he could see, there were so many of them!


    "I''m rich!" After Jiang Ting shouted excitedly, he bent down and started to pick them up. Just grabbing a few was already equivalent to a day''s worth of hard work!


    A single word was no longer enough to describe his current mood!


    Jiang Ting was really afraid that this brocade sack was not enough to use, and he was a little regretful that he did not ask Meimei for two more!


    Two hours passed very quickly. To people outside, just a little bit of time would pass, but to Jiang Ting, his hands and wrists were sore, the bag was full, the mission cost was a hundred yuan, and he had more than enough to complete a hundred missions!


    Jiang Ting was not greedy and stopped in advance, observing the surface of the water. If the whirlpool appeared, he could get out.


    After a few breaths of time, the whirlpool appeared, and Jiang Ting jumped in without hesitation, feeling the same as before.


    When he opened his eyes again, Jiang Ting had returned to the pond he had just entered. At this moment, the pond was extremely calm.


    If Jiang Ting didn''t carry so many Lanling Jade in his hands, he would have thought that he was dreaming!


    Meimei was still smiling happily, she said to Jiang Ting: "You''re really rude, taking so much."


    Jiang Ting scratched the back of his head in embarrassment and said to Meimei: "Meimei, there should be many people who are making things difficult for you, right? I''ll give you some Lanling Jade. In the future when you meet such evil people, you can just give them three or five pieces. "


    Meimei shook her head, and said: "Senior Brother Jiang Ting, you are wrong, these people are all very greedy, I do not give it to them, they only do not believe what I say, and are not willing to accept it. If I were to give it to them, they would become even more greedy, so I might as well not give it to them!"


    Jiang Ting thought about it, what Meimei said was reasonable, and kept her Lanling Jade, then said to Meimei: Meimei, I''m going to leave, I''m going to hand over my mission.


    Meimei was still smiling so happily as she waved at Jiang Ting, "Senior Brother Jiang Ting, we will meet again in the future. Furthermore, do not tell anyone about what you saw today, or else Meimei would truly be in trouble. Senior Brother Jiang Ting, you must remember this! "


    Jiang Ting also felt that it was strange, but Meimei still helped him, so he nodded his head without hesitation: "Meimei, don''t worry, I won''t tell anyone about you."


    When he went back, there was no need to walk back step by step. As long as he injected a thread of his own spirit energy into the Jade Plate, it would automatically open the door and send the Jade Plate''s owner away.


    In order to be the first to complete the mission, Jiang Ting poured a strand of his spiritual energy onto the Jade Plate.


    The scene in front of his eyes flashed. He was already outside the Misty Blue Spot Pine.


    There were quite a few people everywhere on Lingji Island, so Jiang Ting did not have time to think about the time, sooner or later, he quickly arrived at the mission handing location.


    When he walked to the front and saw that no one had handed in the mission, Jiang Ting''s anxious heart was relieved. If this mission wasn''t his, there was no justice to it!


    Therefore, he ran straight to the table, panting heavily as he said, "I will hand in the mission!"


    "I''m here to hand in my mission too!"


    Just as Jiang Ting finished speaking, a voice came from behind him. This voice seemed to carry a trace of playfulness.


    Jiang Ting turned his head to look, it was actually the Jiang Zhiguang he met inside the Misty Blue Spot Pine!


    Instantly, Jiang Ting''s expression also became cold. He turned and looked at Jiang Zhiguang, laughed, and said: "Sorry, you said it yourself just now, you also handed in the mission, so there should be a first come first come first serve. I should be the one to turn in the mission!"


    In any case, in front of so many people, Jiang Ting knew that it was impossible for Jiang Zhiguang to do anything to him.


    "Heh heh, on what basis do you think this mission should be handed over by you? "I just said that I would hand in the mission, didn''t I?" Jiang Zhiguang said as if he was very confident.


    The two of them were deadlocked, which naturally attracted many onlookers. After all, the reward for this quest was very generous and attractive, so everyone wanted to see who would be the one to complete the quest in the end!


    If the two of them were to argue like this, there would be no conclusion to it, so they both looked towards the Lingji Island disciple behind the table.


    Seeing the two of them like that, the disciple laughed and said to Jiang Zhiguang: "Actually, there is no need to look to know, but we can hand over the mission to whoever we want, Senior Brother Jiang''s cultivation is much stronger than yours, so naturally, we should be accepting Senior Brother Jiang''s mission!"

 C82

    If it were them, they would have done the same. After all, Jiang Ting''s cultivation was way too inferior to Jiang Zhiguang''s!


    Hearing the disciple''s words, Jiang Ting''s face sunk, he pointed to the piece of paper with the mission statement, and asked: "This is a mission written by you, we agreed, who will be the first to hand in the mission, and receive the rewards, on what basis do you think I should be the first to take it?"


    The disciple looked at Jiang Ting and sneered, "Hehe, you want an explanation, right?"


    Jiang Ting nodded, and said with a clear voice: "Yes, if you do not give me an explanation, I will not agree!"


    This disciple once again picked up the piece of paper with the mission written on it, pointed at the bottom row of small words, and said: "Please take a good look at this, what''s written here!"


    Seeing this, Jiang Ting''s nose almost went crooked from anger. This line of words said: The final right of interpretation belongs to Lingji Island!


    Jiang Ting almost spat out those vulgar words. One was because those words were too shameless, and basically meant that no matter what the Lingji Island s said, they would do. And another one, under such a situation, the Lingji Island would have the absolute advantage;


    That disciple looked at Jiang Ting, and said while grinning: "Don''t tell me you really have more Lanling Jade than Senior Brother Jiang, but if you really have more Lanling Jade than Senior Brother Jiang, then we will accept you to hand over the mission, what do you think?"


    With that, the disciple turned to Jiang Zhiguang and smiled at him: "Senior Brother Jiang, please come here to hand in your mission!"


    Jiang Zhiguang smiled at Jiang Ting, and just as he was about to put the embroidered bag on his waist down, he heard Jiang Ting roar: "Wait!"


    Everyone looked at Jiang Ting, although there were some people who felt that Jiang Ting was quite pitiful, but no matter where they were, strength was everything, and people with power had their own values, their principles, and their standards, so Jiang Ting could only take a loss!


    Some of them kindly advised: "Brother, forget it, it''s not good to provoke Senior Brother Jiang Zhiguang."


    "Yeah, you won''t have more Lanling Jade than Senior Brother Jiang Zhiguang!"


    "Jiang Zhiguang entered the Misty Blue Spot Pine obviously because of this reward. It''s better if you don''t join in the fun!"


    Jiang Ting laughed coldly, and said to the disciple with Lingji Island: "I just want to ask you, what you said, is it true!"


    He could not help but laugh and say: "Hehe, I really doubt if you are sleepwalking. Right, of course what I said just now counts as something, as long as you hand over more Lanling Jade than Senior Brother Jiang, I will accept your mission, how about it!"


    Then, Senior Brother Jiang, may I ask, how many Lanling Jade do you want to hand over? Jiang Ting smiled and looked at Jiang Zhiguang.


    This turn of events also made Jiang Zhiguang a little dumbfounded. This brat actually dared to challenge his in front of so many people?


    Pointing at the brocade sack on Jiang Ting''s waist, he said: "Jiang Ting, I really don''t know what you want to do by causing such a ruckus. However, I have to remind you, if you really want to compete with me, you must pay the price!"


    Jiang Ting said unconcernedly: "Senior Brother Jiang, tell me, what price do you want me to pay?"


    "Didn''t you want to compete with me? As long as we put the Lanling Jade out, we can''t take it back. The one that lost, will give the Lanling Jade in his hands to the Lingji Island, do you dare? " Jiang Zhiguang coldly looked at Jiang Ting. He wanted to use this method to ruthlessly entrap Jiang Ting.


    Jiang Ting laughed, and said without care: "That''s good, then let''s do it!"


    "Wait, no!"


    Seeing how Jiang Ting immediately reneged on his promise, many people shook their heads. This fellow simply did not know how to write the word embarrassment!


    Jiang Zhiguang''s face sank. "If you can''t do it, then get lost now, don''t be my road!"


    Jiang Ting laughed: "This mission only has a total of one thousand Spirit Pills. If we hand over more than one thousand of these Lanling Jade, what should we do?"


    "Puff ¡­"


    Jiang Ting''s words caused a lot of people here to spurt out blood. There was a total of a hundred Lanling Jade in this mission, did he really think that it was so easy to obtain? If he could get so many Lanling Jade, the number would have increased!


    Jiang Zhiguang looked at Jiang Ting in disdain and curled his lips: "Kid, will you die if you don''t speak big words?"


    Jiang Ting shrugged his shoulders and said: "I was just saying that if, by chance, they end up with the last sentence, and the right to explain would belong to them, to let the Senior Brother Jiang waste so many Lanling Jade, am I right?"


    Jiang Zhiguang could not help but nod his head. Although he was dragged here to help by the Lingji Island, he also wanted to get more Spirit Pills.


    Right at this moment, a person turned around and walked out from behind this disciple. It was Zi Ling!


    "Those who succeed in handing in missions, hand over more than five hundred Lanling Jade. Our Lingji Island will buy them all with one Spirit Pills. The others will also buy them with ten Spirit Pills!" Zi Ling stared at Jiang Ting and said with an ice-cold expression.


    Jiang Ting did not care about Zi Ling''s expression, but he had a better understanding of the situation. It seemed that Zi Ling should know that she was here, and it might be Zi Ling''s fault that she met Jiang Zhiguang!


    "If that''s the case, let''s compete now!" Jiang Ting''s gaze had already turned to Jiang Zhiguang.


    Jiang Zhiguang really did not know whether to sympathize with Jiang Ting or not, and said: "Since this mission requires you to pay a hundred Lanling Jade, then why don''t you at least give me a hundred of them first so that you have the qualification to complete the mission, right?!"


    Jiang Ting nodded his head, he lowered his head and carefully opened the bag, afraid that there were too many Lanling Jade inside, and a few of them would fall out!


    The disciples of the Lingji Island had long prepared a special tray and placed it inside the tray, which could ensure that the Lanling Jade''s spirit energy would not leak out.


    Seeing Jiang Ting being so cautious, many of the people who were trying to curry favor with Jiang Zhiguang started to mock him: "I said that person called Jiang Ting, don''t tell me you also took out some normal pebbles from there to count. At that time, the disciples of Lingji Island will beat you up!"


    "That''s right, if you really get beaten up, don''t feel wronged. You brought this upon yourself!"


    "Keeping the embroidered bag so full, who is he trying to scare? He is trying to oppose the Senior Brother Jiang, does he think that his life is too long?!"


    Jiang Ting did not care about what these people said at all. He grabbed a handful and carefully counted, then placed the Lanling Jade on the tray.


    Zi Ling immediately asked: "Jiang Ting, who are you messing with? This is not enough! "


    Jiang Ting frowned, and said impatiently: "Did I say enough? Your Lingji Island is good at deceiving people, I, Jiang Ting am not that kind of person, do not have the heart of a villain! "


    "You ¡­" Zi Ling was actually a little speechless!


    Jiang Ting continued to carefully count his Lanling Jade from his embroidered bag.


    In the end, a hundred Lanling Jade, no more, no less, were placed in the tray!


    When Jiang Ting really took out so many Lanling Jade, Jiang Zhiguang was somewhat surprised. He had stolen thirty of his Lanling Jade, but now, this fellow could actually take out so many.


    The surrounding people also shut their mouths. There really weren''t many who could take out a hundred Lanling Jade!


    Jiang Ting then said to Jiang Zhiguang: "Senior Brother Jiang, I''ve taken out my Lanling Jade. Then, take out your Lanling Jade too!"


    How could Jiang Zhiguang lose to Jiang Ting? In his hands, there were more than a hundred Lanling Jade. The Lanling Jade in his possession, not only did he steal Jiang Ting''s, there were also others'', and the junior brothers who followed him into the Misty Blue Spot Pine, he actually had more than six hundred!


    Jiang Zhiguang laughed coldly, very generously grabbed two Lanling Jade from his brocade sack, and directly threw them onto the tray, saying in a casual manner: "My Lanling Jade must be more than a hundred!"


    Zi Ling immediately ordered her junior brother to go and count.


    "Senior Sister Zi Ling, the Lanling Jade Senior Brother Jiang took out is one hundred and twelve pieces!" This number excited this disciple a bit.


    Because, anyone could tell that Jiang Zhiguang casually took that out.


    Jiang Zhiguang proudly looked at Jiang Ting, his face clear. I want to see how much more you can take out!


    Jiang Ting intentionally bit his lips nervously as he wanted to dig out all of the Lanling Jade s in Jiang Zhiguang''s hands.


    He carefully took out a handful of Lanling Jade s from the embroidered bag on his waist. Counting them, it was twenty-one of them, but Jiang Ting still placed one of them back and said: "I''ll add twenty more, I''ll have a hundred and twenty now!"


    Seeing Jiang Ting''s petty actions, Jiang Zhiguang could not help but laugh, and said: "Since you are so willing to give me an integer, then I will follow you!"


    As he spoke, he took out fifty Lanling Jade s from his brocade bag and placed them on the tray with a "Hua La" sound.


    Then he said boastfully to everyone, "One hundred and fifty Lanling Jade."


    "Hua ¡­" Everyone present was shocked by Jiang Zhiguang''s current number. This was because this mission had already been announced more than once on the Lingji Island, but no one had been able to take out this many Lanling Jade!


    was a little proud that so many people had whispered among themselves in shock. He felt really good when he looked at Jiang Ting again.


    Instantly, amongst the people watching the show, many female disciples looked at Jiang Zhiguang with their eyes filled with peach blossoms.

 C83

    Jiang Ting was instantly treated as air.


    When the people calmed down a little, everyone remembered that there was still one more tragic opponent for Senior Brother Jiang Zhiguang, and that was Jiang Ting.


    When they thought of him, Jiang Ting started to move. He placed the Lanling Jade that he had already counted into his own tray, smiled and said: "I put another thirty pieces, now it''s a hundred and sixty pieces."


    He had ten more Lanling Jade s than Jiang Zhiguang!


    Today, they had truly broadened their horizons. Although this Jiang Ting''s cultivation was not very high, taking out so many Lanling Jade s, they could not allow anyone to look down on them!


    This time, Jiang Zhiguang''s playful expression disappeared, and it turned serious. He really did not expect the inconspicuous Jiang Ting to take out so many Lanling Jade!


    "Humph!" Jiang Zhiguang snorted, directly interrupting everyone''s shock and shouted: "Two hundred!"


    After a series of shocks, everyone was a little numb to it. They had even forgotten to cheer. All they could feel was that each and every one of these numbers had broken the record of this quest.


    Jiang Ting remained indifferent, placing the Lanling Jade in the tray and said: "Two hundred and ten pieces!"


    "Two hundred and fifty!"


    "Two hundred and sixty!"


    "Three hundred!"


    "Three hundred and ten!"


    "Three hundred and fifty!"


    "Three hundred and sixty!"


    Jiang Ting only had ten pieces more each time. This made Jiang Zhiguang feel that he was being harassed by flies, this was too annoying!


    Therefore, Jiang Zhiguang shouted at Jiang Ting angrily: "Kid, can''t you add a bit more all of a sudden?!"


    Compared to Jiang Zhiguang who was currently flustered and exasperated, Jiang Ting was still as calm and composed as before. He looked straight at Jiang Zhiguang and said: "Senior Brother Jiang, are you sure you want me to add a little each time? In that case, I feel like the Lanling Jade in your hands will disappear after a few tries. Are you sure you want me to do that? "


    In front of so many people, Jiang Zhiguang already did not care that much. When he was on the verge of going berserk, he crazily wanted to fight Jiang Ting to the death. This was also the result that Jiang Ting wanted.


    Jiang Zhiguang accused Jiang Ting and he was so angry that his fingers were trembling. "Jiang Ting, just keep adding on, I will definitely keep you company until the end!" Jiang Zhiguang did not believe this evil, the Lanling Jade in his hands, was still not enough to kill Jiang Ting!


    Jiang Ting was still smiling as he nodded his head, and said indifferently: 400!


    Jiang Zhiguang pursed his lips, he could no longer look down on Jiang Ting, gritted his teeth and said: "Four hundred and fifty pieces!"


    "Five hundred and fifty!"


    Jiang Ting did as he said. He was even more generous than Jiang Zhiguang, he directly added 100 more!


    "Six hundred!"


    "Seven hundred!"


    When Jiang Ting called out this number, when Jiang Ting really placed the Lanling Jade in his hand in the tray, Jiang Zhiguang''s face immediately changed!


    This was because there were really not many Lanling Jade left in his bag. Could it be that he would really lose to this brat?!


    At this time, a person at Jiang Zhiguang''s side whispered to him, "Senior Brother Jiang, I still have over a hundred Lanling Jade, let me use them for now."


    Jiang Zhiguang looked at him and saw that he was a brother who was normally good to him, and could not help but nod his head in gratitude, and said: "Junior brother, don''t worry, in the future, I will compensate you!"


    With that, Jiang Zhiguang took the Lanling Jade from the man''s hands.


    With this person leading the way, very quickly there were people taking out Lanling Jade. Although all of them did not have a lot of Lanling Jade, adding them all together, it would be worth it.


    Jiang Ting''s side appeared abnormally cold and cheerless.


    However, Jiang Ting didn''t say a word. He just stood there with his arms crossed around his shoulders and watched as Jiang Zhiguang put all those Lanling Jade into his own embroidered bag.


    Jiang Zhiguang''s actions made many people drop their glasses. This Jiang Ting, actually forced Jiang Zhiguang to do this? But why did he still look like he didn''t care at all? Aren''t you afraid?


    This made many people feel that Jiang Ting was pitiful. This Jiang Zhiguang was obviously bullying others.


    "Jiang Ting!"


    Just when everyone thought that Jiang Ting was very lonely, someone called his name.


    Jiang Ting was a little surprised. Who would call his name at this time?


    did not think that Zhai Hsing would also come to this place. However, what Jiang Ting did not expect was what Zhai Hsing had to say next.


    "Jiang Ting, I am also here to complete this mission, I just want to gather enough Spirit Pills and return them to you as soon as possible. Going by this method, my little Lanling Jade is nothing, since that''s the case, I will directly give it to you, I hope it will be of some help to you!"


    Although Zhai Hsing had taught this Zhai Hsing a lesson, his actions right now were like a snowstorm offering coal in the middle of a snowstorm.


    Even though there were very few Lanling Jade in his possession and they were of no use to Jiang Ting, his methods made Jiang Ting feel very touched. He smiled and said: "Brother, you should still keep your things, you might be able to exchange them for Spirit Pills s later.


    The two of them muttered to each other, but the others didn''t hear them. However, Zhai Hsing looked at Jiang Ting in astonishment, as he did not understand what he meant.


    Jiang Ting also said something that made him even more shocked.


    "In a while, this thing will definitely buy the Lanling Jade at a high price. You just have to prepare and sell it to him, that''s all. You can still earn more!"


    Zhai Hsing almost fell to the ground and stared at Jiang Ting. What did this mean?


    Jiang Ting looked at Zhai Hsing who was still in confusion, and whispered into Zhai Hsing''s ears: "Just sell it to him, don''t worry about me, I have plenty here!" As he said that, he quietly pulled up a corner of the embroidered bag and showed it to Zhai Hsing.


    When Zhai Hsing saw the Lanling Jade inside the bag, he nearly fainted. So many?


    Jiang Ting promptly patted Zhai Hsing''s back and then said: "Don''t you dare expose it to me. It''s better if you think about how you can change the Lanling Jade in your hands into Spirit Pills. You still owe me a lot of Spirit Pills!"


    Zhai Hsing shrunk his neck when he was reminded of this by Jiang Ting. This guy, when did he ever manage to change the illness of a money grubber?!


    Zhai Hsing was not worried at all. Furthermore, what Jiang Ting said was right, he should exchange the Lanling Jade in his hands for a bit of Spirit Pills.


    Regardless of what Zhai Hsing was thinking, Jiang Ting said to Jiang Zhiguang: "Senior Brother Jiang, are you ready yet? Are you going to add it or not? If you don''t accept it, I''ll give up this mission! "


    Jiang Zhiguang''s face almost turned green. This Jiang Ting, he really wanted to find a chance to stomp on him.


    Therefore, Jiang Zhiguang said coldly: "Why are you in such a hurry? I''ll add it right away!"


    Jiang Zhiguang had more than a thousand Lanling Jade in his hands, and he gained confidence as well as boldly increased the price by one hundred.


    "Eight hundred!"


    Jiang Ting casually grabbed a handful of Lanling Jade and said: "Nine hundred!"


    "One Thousand Yuan!" Jiang Zhiguang said fiercely.


    "Wow ¡­ A thousand! A thousand!" When they reached this number, the crowd could not help but begin to repeat this number. This was a number that had never appeared before in the history of this quest!


    A thousand Lanling Jade, before this, the total harvest for this quest did not seem to be this much!


    "Hehe, looks like this guy really has collected a lot of Lanling Jade!" Jiang Ting silently said in his heart.


    "Senior Brother Jiang, I won''t dawdle with you any longer, let''s hurry up, don''t disturb our lunch!" Jiang Ting was still smiling calmly, and while he was speaking, he placed the large handful of Lanling Jade in his hand onto the tray that represented himself, and said, "One thousand and five hundred!"


    "I''ll go ¡­"


    "Heavens ¡­"


    Jiang Ting''s action immediately caused the entire crowd to boil over, as if someone had placed ice cubes in a boiling pot of oil, causing an explosion!


    One thousand and five hundred yuan, this number was definitely a piece of history!


    Jiang Zhiguang''s expression truly changed. He never thought that this Jiang Ting would actually have so many Lanling Jade in his hands!


    Jiang Tingze smiled and raised an eyebrow, his face clearly wrote: What do you think? Do you still want to add more?


    At this point, even if Jiang Zhiguang were to die, he would have to go even higher, he could not afford to lose this much face!


    "Sixteen hundred!" Jiang Zhiguang was really going to vomit blood this time!


    Jiang Ting laughed and said to Jiang Zhiguang: "Senior Brother Jiang, what are you doing? Can you increase it by a bit? What did you say about me? Man, be more straightforward, will you? "


    Jiang Ting''s words which had two meanings, immediately made the surrounding people who were spectating to laugh.


    Jiang Zhiguang pointed at Jiang Ting and said angrily: "Add them all!"


    Jiang Ting laughed, his expression did not change at all, and directly replied: "Two thousand!"


    People''s three views collapsed again and again. They could no longer establish their own views, no longer scream, no longer cry out in surprise, just wait to see the results, to see how many Lanling Jade could the people who handed in their missions this time!


    Even Zi Ling had her mouth agape in shock. She never thought that Jiang Ting would actually be able to get so many Lanling Jade!


    "Can you wait for me for a moment?" Jiang Zhiguang suddenly said.


    Jiang Ting smiled. He did not speak, but looked at Zi Ling.


    After a long while, Zi Ling finally recovered and nodded at Jiang Zhiguang: "Senior Brother Jiang, what''s the matter?"


    "Wait for the time it takes for an incense stick to burn, I want to purchase the Lanling Jade on the spot!" Jiang Zhiguang was going all out this time. In front of so many people, he couldn''t stand being humiliated like this!


    When Zi Ling heard these words, she did not even ask for Jiang Ting''s opinion, and only said: "Senior Brother Jiang, that is fine."


    Jiang Zhiguang turned around and said to everyone present: "Everyone, now, I, Jiang Zhiguang, will purchase the Lanling Jade in your hands on the spot. As long as there are Lanling Jade s, you can give them to me.

 C84

    Jiang Ting almost burst out laughing when he heard this. This Jiang Zhiguang was truly crazy, there were so many people present and many people who had Lanling Jade s in their hands.


    Everyone looked at each other. Actually, this situation was the same as Jiang Ting winning!


    It was just that, because Jiang Zhiguang was very rich, and seemed to have an extraordinary relationship with this Senior Sister Zi Ling from the Lingji Island, he gave him time to come and buy the Lanling Jade!


    Many people looked at the Lanling Jade in their hands, with just this little bit, it was not enough to do anything, anyway it was for sale, they might as well sell it to Senior Brother Jiang, if selling it to him now, not only would they benefit from it, they would also make him remember their help, when he was in a difficult situation, they had once given him a little help, this was definitely something that had benefits and no drawbacks!


    Therefore, many people generously took out the Lanling Jade in their hands.


    Jiang Zhiguang removed the Cosmic Bag from his waist.


    Everyone stared with their eyes wide open, not just anyone would have such luxurious things like the Cosmic Bag s, only existences like Jiang Zhiguang would have such luxurious things. Others, would only put their things in cloth bags and hang them around their waists, but in reality, they could not hold much!


    Jiang Zhiguang''s spirit energy swiped across it, and the Cosmic Bag opened up. He took out a large amount of Spirit Pills from inside.


    Just when everyone was busy calculating how many Spirit Pills they could exchange for, within the crowd, someone said: "Senior Brother Jiang''s business is doing really great. You already have over five hundred Lanling Jade and after handing them over to the Lingji Island, there are five of each Lanling Jade. You just have to buy one for ten Spirit Pills, and with this transfer, you earned quite a bit!"


    As the sound of his voice faded, the crowd finally reacted. They had been too happy just now, why hadn''t they calculated the debt!?


    Jiang Ting clapped his hands and said smilingly: "That''s right, this is really a profitable business, then I, Jiang Ting will also buy one, one Spirit Pills and five Lanling Jade!"


    The crowd instantly went into a state of disarray. What was going on? Just a moment ago, the two of them were quite generous, but now, their conversation had turned into something like a purchase vendor!


    Jiang Zhiguang looked towards the direction of the voice just now. There was no one there a long time ago, and his face had even turned green from anger. Gritting his teeth, he thought to himself, let me know who this person is.


    This undoubtedly gave him a huge amount of pressure!


    If these Lanling Jade were bought by Jiang Ting, he really wouldn''t be able to win against them, so Jiang Zhiguang directly raised the price to one Spirit Pills and one Lanling Jade!


    Jiang Ting curled his lips and said: "Senior Brother Jiang really has a lot of Spirit Pills. I don''t have that many, so I won''t join in on the fun."


    Seeing that Jiang Ting had admitted defeat, the people rushed to sell their Lanling Jade to Jiang Zhiguang.


    In an instant, the more than a thousand Spirit Pills within Jiang Zhiguang''s Cosmic Bag all became Lanling Jade!


    Jiang Zhiguang coldly looked at Jiang Ting, and said: "I will also add 500, two thousand five hundred!"


    "Three thousand!"


    "Three thousand five hundred!"


    "Five thousand!"


    "Five thousand and five hundred!" When he shouted to this extent, even Jiang Zhiguang''s voice changed!


    Jiang Tingze could tell that Jiang Zhiguang did not have many Lanling Jade left. He could not help but throw out a strong medicine and shouted: "Seven thousand!"


    "¡­"


    At this moment, the entire audience was silent!


    Even the bystanders were dumbfounded. Seven thousand yuan? The Lanling Jade in the tray were almost piled into a small mountain, and such a big pile, was actually all made by Jiang Ting alone?!


    How did this guy find so many Lanling Jade!


    "Senior Brother Jiang, you can continue adding them. If you add more, I will accompany you as well!" Jiang Ting took a step in front of Jiang Zhiguang.


    Jiang Zhiguang was completely paralyzed. He never thought that Jiang Ting, this kid, would actually have so many Lanling Jade s. Right now, he had less than a hundred left.


    Jiang Zhiguang''s face was just like a foreign chicken''s, it changed many colors, and in the end, it became the color of pig liver, lowering his head slightly. His heart was dripping blood, so many Spirit Pills s had all become Lanling Jade s, and in the end, all of them had disappeared!


    As if afraid that Jiang Zhiguang''s wound wouldn''t hurt, Jiang Ting continued to ask, "Senior Brother Jiang Zhiguang, how is it, are you going to add it or not? If you don''t accept, I''ll have to turn in the mission! "


    When things had gotten to this point, Jiang Zhiguang had completely lost all sense of reason. So many Spirit Pills, they had accumulated for so many years, and now they were defeated, his entire body was in pain!


    "Jiang Ting, you did it on purpose, didn''t you!" Jiang Zhiguang instantly released his might and fiercely pressed down on Jiang Ting''s body!


    Jiang Ting frowned. Even though he had received a very strong pressure, he did not bend down and shouldered his words in such a manner, and instead coldly said: "Senior Brother Jiang Zhiguang, these words should not be said like this, but they should be said like this, because I had originally come here to hand over the mission. Yet, you insisted on competing with me behind me. Aren''t you being too confident in yourself? "


    Jiang Ting''s words were completely reasonable, causing him to be unable to refute anything.


    However, Jiang Zhiguang was not willing to lose everything just like that. He stepped in front of Jiang Ting and roared: "Kid, I am very suspicious of how you obtained all these Lanling Jade, there are so many of us less than you alone, do you need to explain this problem?!"


    Jiang Ting frowned, he looked at Jiang Zhiguang hatefully, and said coldly: "Jiang Zhiguang, do you still want face? If you admit defeat, you lost, and that means you lost. In short, you do not have the ability to obtain it! "


    "Jiang Ting, tell me, how did you obtain this Lanling Jade? If you can''t give me the reason, I''ll have to ask Senior Brother Jiang Zhiguang to turn in the mission!" When Jiang Zhiguang suppressed Jiang Ting, Zi Ling finally reacted and said that to Jiang Ting.


    Jiang Ting glanced at Zi Ling, and then said coldly: "Hehe, your Lingji Island, has the final right of interpretation been used again? I just got it now, I am here to submit my mission, you guys push it around, what are you trying to do! In front of so many people, your Lingji Island is just lying in front of others, I want to see if anyone dares to accept your mission in the future! "


    Jiang Ting had pushed the nature of the matter to such an extent!


    Zi Ling was so angry that her face turned pale, she pointed at Jiang Ting and said: "Jiang Ting, don''t speak nonsense again, if I don''t teach you a lesson, won''t you sweep away the dignity of our Lingji Island!"


    Even though he was locked onto by the pressure of the two great experts, Jiang Ting still stood tall and straight with a sneer on his face, and said: "So this was how Lingji Island fooled people!"


    With these words, Jiang Ting used all his strength and used his own spirit energy to send it out. In an instant, his entire Lingji Island seemed to be able to hear these words!


    This caused Zi Ling to glare fiercely at Jiang Ting, and say angrily: "What are you called? I told you to scream! " As she said that, she wanted to slash at Jiang Ting!


    Jiang Ting was currently being suppressed by Jiang Zhiguang. He basically did not have any chance to retaliate.


    In this critical moment, Jiang Ting only felt that the slash was about to reach his chest, and was swept away by a gentle force.


    Jiang Ting''s clothes seemed to have come in contact with this sharp power, but his body did not come in contact with this power at all.


    Jiang Ting''s hanging heart was finally let go. Actually, what he was betting on was for this person to be able to hear and make a move!


    This was the person who spoke up for Jiang Ting when he first entered the Misty Blue Spot Pine!


    Zi Ling''s slash was forcefully forced back, and even Zi Ling had suffered from a large blow, as she continuously retreated. Only after more than ten steps did she finally manage to come to a stop.


    At the same time, Jiang Ting also felt that the pressure on his body earlier disappeared, as this Jiang Zhiguang''s pressure seemed to have been overturned in an instant!


    "My Lingji Island, will definitely do what I say!" As the cold voice sounded out, a blue figure landed in the middle of the crowd.


    "Wow ¡­ What a beautiful woman!"


    "Heavens, are my eyes playing tricks on me? "This ¡­"


    "Isn''t this the Senior Sister Qian Ying of Lingji Island? We are actually here?! "


    "That''s not it, Senior Sister Qian Ying seems to have helped that brat Jiang Ting!"


    "Where is the Senior Sister Qian Ying? That''s my goddess! "


    In an instant, the crowd became restless.


    Jiang Ting had never seen Qian Ying before, but after hearing what the people at the side said, he started to carefully size them up.


    This woman was tall and slender, with delicate features. She had a valiant air to her face, and there was not a hint of a smile on her face. She gave off a cold and aloof feeling, not daring to approach this woman.


    The soft hair on the back of her head fluttered in the wind.


    Waiting until the people''s discussions had calmed down, Qian Ying turned to Zi Ling and said: "Zi Ling, following the conditions that you have agreed to, let us exchange for Spirit Pills s for this junior!"


    The quiet environment was once again in an uproar, because this number was too much!


    Qian Ying''s actions caused Jiang Ting to have a very good impression of him. He bowed towards Qian Ying and said with sincerity, "Then Junior will thank Senior Sister very much!"


    Qian Ying only nodded indifferently, and did not pay attention to Jiang Ting.


    Then, she looked at Jiang Zhiguang, "Since there''s something you have to say first, we''ll do it however you say." As she spoke till here, Qian Ying slowly lifted her eyes. She carried a cold and aloof temperament, and spoke with a voice that was as if she was born with it. "Otherwise, you have to pass through me first!"

 C85

    If it was Zi Ling, Jiang Zhiguang would not fear anything. When he was facing Qian Ying, his little heart was beating erratically, he would definitely not dare to be cocky in front of Qian Ying, as Qian Ying''s cultivation was much higher than his!


    Jiang Zhiguang couldn''t care about the gazes of so many people, he took a deep breath and lowered his head.


    Qian Ying asked Jiang Zhiguang coldly: "Jiang Zhiguang, do you admit your wrongs?"


    Facing Qian Ying, Jiang Zhiguang did not have the slightest bit of arrogance. He hurriedly nodded and said, "Senior Sister Qian Ying, I was wrong."


    Qian Ying nodded his head, and said: "Since it''s like this, then I''ll punish you, you are not allowed to step into my Lingji Island within three days. If you have any objections, you can ask your''s Jin Yansoong to come and find me!"


    Jiang Zhiguang shrunk his neck, and silently shook his head. He didn''t dare to let Eldest Senior Brother know about this, and at that time, he would be scolded by him!


    Who didn''t know that Jin Yansoong had been in love with Qian Ying for so many years!


    At this time, Jiang Ting had already acquired a large number of Spirit Pills!


    He made people salivate just by looking at him!


    Only then did Jiang Ting realize that it was not a good thing to let so many people know that he had so many Spirit Pills s in his hands.


    However, there was nothing he could do on this occasion. He could only take the bag of Spirit Pills and think that it would be safer if he put everything into his own ring when there was no one around.


    Suddenly, with a change of heart, Jiang Ting decided to build a good relationship with Qian Ying. If he had Qian Ying as his backer, at least he would not be coveting his treasures.


    At this time, Qian Ying had coincidentally turned around to speak to Zi Ling, but she was misunderstood by Jiang Ting. She thought that Qian Ying, the aloofly senior sister, was going to leave, so Jiang Ting hurriedly grabbed onto Qian Ying''s sleeves and said: "Senior Sister Qian Ying, I still have things to do!"


    "Puff ¡­" Jiang Ting''s one action caused everyone to spurt out blood, this fellow actually dared to directly pull Senior Sister Qian Ying''s sleeves?!


    Qian Ying hated it when people bumped into her the most, since this was something that everyone knew.


    However, what was unexpected was that Qian Ying did not seem to have a violent reaction like everyone had expected, instead, she smiled towards Jiang Ting and said: "What else do you want?"


    Jiang Ting took off the embroidered bag on his waist and said: "I still have a Lanling Jade here."


    This time, even Qian Ying opened her eyes wide. This brat had already taken out seven thousand Lanling Jade, and she still had more? It was a bit hard for people to accept!


    When Jiang Ting saw that even Qian Ying was in such a state, he couldn''t help but clear his throat and remind her: "Senior Sister Qian Ying, I still want to exchange Spirit Pills, can you ¡­"


    Qian Ying nodded and said: "Of course you can, how much do you have left?"


    Jiang Ting moved closer to Qian Ying, and revealed the Lanling Jade in his embroidered bag to him.


    Jiang Ting''s actions, were sure to cause everyone''s eyeballs to fall out. Qian Ying''s arrogance was famous in the entire Broken Sea Area, so how could this Jiang Ting be so close to the Senior Sister Qian Ying?


    Many of the male disciples regretted it. If they had known that the Senior Sister Qian Ying would appear, the Lanling Jade in their hands would not have sold it. At least, they would have had a reason to approach the Senior Sister Qian Ying!


    When Qian Ying saw that there were still so many Lanling Jade in Jiang Ting''s bag, she was very surprised. She nodded at Jiang Ting and said: "Jiang Ting, come with me!"


    Jiang Ting nodded like a chick pecking rice. Of course he was willing.


    The onlookers'' eyeballs dropped to the ground. Wasn''t this guy a bit too lucky!


    Right now, the people were no longer surprised, but had their three views completely overturned. A disciple with insignificant Zen Machine Island was actually invited by the number one beauty in Lingji Island, Qian Ying?


    Who didn''t know that the number one disciple of the Xuanji Island, Jin Yansoong, had been infatuated with Qian Ying for so many years, yet this Qian Ying didn''t send a message at all? This Jiang Ting had just arrived here, yet she had already gotten such an attitude from Qian Ying;


    The reason why Jiang Ting had such a good relationship with him, was to not let Jiang Zhiguang continue finding trouble with him, Jiang Ting was not stupid, although this time, with Jiang Zhiguang gone, it did not mean that he would not cause trouble for him, he needed more time to raise his cultivation!


    As he thought about these things, Jiang Ting had already followed Qian Ying to a palace.


    The luxury of Lingji Island was definitely something else. It could also be because the island master of Lingji Island was a woman, so everything here was meticulously carved and extremely exquisite.


    Qian Ying invited Jiang Ting to take a seat, and then someone served him tea.


    This made Jiang Ting a little uncomfortable. He just wanted to get the Spirit Pills.


    After Jiang Ting sat down, Qian Ying said: "Jiang Ting, wait a moment, I''ll go get the Spirit Pills for you, are you afraid that I''ll swallow your Lanling Jade?"


    hurriedly stood up and said: "Senior Sister, just because you saved me earlier, I won''t suspect anything."


    Qian Ying nodded and left.


    It was only then that Jiang Ting stood up, and openly created a large amount of the environment here. With a thought, he spread out his soul force, and actually discovered that there was no one here.


    Touching the Spirit Pills that he had just obtained, Jiang Ting''s heart started to itch. Rather than worrying about being snatched away by someone, if he had to refine it, wouldn''t he have to worry about not having to use it?


    Thinking about it, Jiang Ting grabbed a handful of Spirit Pills from the embroidered bag and threw it into his mouth.


    He started chewing.


    Streams of spiritual energy entered his dantian through his meridians, leaving only a pitiful tiny amount.


    Although Jiang Ting was vexed and speechless, he had no choice. Who told his bloodline to have such a strange power, bringing its own foodie attribute!


    "This Spirit Pills''s spirit energy is still considered pure, but it''s a little too dry!" Jiang Ting choked on his words, he grabbed the teacup beside his and started to drink.


    "Wow ¡­" Jiang Ting''s eyes lit up when he looked at the tea. He never thought that the tea would actually have a type of spirit energy, giving it to the Spirit Pills couldn''t be any better!


    Therefore, Jiang Ting did not hold back, as he drank his tea and chewed on his Spirit Pills s ¡­


    When the whole pot of tea was finished by him in one cup, Jiang Ting reached out his hand again, and inside the embroidered bag, there were only around twenty Spirit Pills left.


    Jiang Ting frowned. He could feel that his own Dantian had been filled quite a bit, but there was no sign of it breaking through.


    As for the remaining Spirit Pills, even if they refined them, they wouldn''t be able to break through. Therefore, it was better to leave some for Lin Han and the others!


    With a thought, he kept the items into his ring.


    Right at this time, Qian Ying''s figure appeared at the door again.


    Jiang Ting immediately stood up and said: "Senior Sister Qian Ying."


    Qian Ying passed a brocade sack in her hands to Jiang Ting, and then said: "Jiang Ting, this is a set of Spirit Pills s that your Lanling Jade have exchanged into. My master has spoken for you personally, so I will also give you the remaining Lanling Jade s to exchange for one for you."


    Jiang Ting was extremely happy, there were many more Spirit Pills here, so he quickly said to Qian Ying: "Senior Sister Qian Ying, I am extremely grateful to!" Unexpectedly, Jiang Ting became serious.


    "My master gave you so many Spirit Pills, can you guess the reason?"


    Before Jiang Ting could recover from his happiness, Qian Ying had said something that made his heart beat faster.


    Jiang Ting shook his head sincerely and said: "Senior Sister Qian Ying, I was too busy being happy just now, so I didn''t think about this ¡­" Jiang Ting shook his head in embarrassment.


    Although Jiang Ting said it like that, Qian Ying didn''t believe it at all, because Jiang Ting''s actions reflected that he was very calm, and did not look that impatient at all.


    "Then, come with me. You''ll know when you get there." Qian Ying suddenly revealed a smile.


    Jiang Ting immediately felt a chill down his spine, and immediately grabbed onto Qian Ying''s sleeve, begging: "Senior Sister Qian Ying, you should tell me first."


    This time, Qian Ying''s face suddenly darkened, her gaze landed on Jiang Ting''s hand, and her entire body released a dangerous aura.


    Qian Ying''s voice became ice-cold, and she reminded: "This is the second time, if there was a third time, I would have directly taken action!"


    Jiang Ting immediately retracted his claws and apologized: "Senior Sister, I''m sorry, can you reveal that bit to me?"


    Qian Ying folded her arms across her shoulders and said: "Don''t forget, I am a disciple of Lingji Island and my master is an island master. Just come with me! "


    Jiang Ting''s face instantly turned bitter, but he kept reflecting on it in his heart. Was he really being a little too greedy?


    There was no helping it, Qian Ying''s aura made him feel oppressed, so she decided to just follow Qian Ying to meet the Island Master!


    Qian Ying led Jiang Ting towards the mountain behind Lingji Island. There weren''t any houses or palaces here, it seemed very primal.


    The distance was not close, and after walking for a while, they finally arrived at a room that was naturally formed by relying on the growth of Misty Blue Spot Pine.


    Standing in front of the tree house, Qian Ying said in an extremely respectful manner: "master, Jiang Ting has brought you."


    The sound of footsteps could be heard inside the tree house. Soon, a woman''s figure appeared at the tree house''s entrance.


    It made people feel that this woman was the type of beauty that didn''t exist in the mortal world. Standing from within the sea blue colored tree, with such a petite white figure inside, no matter who it was, one wouldn''t be able to help but look twice more.


    "Alright, I understand. You can leave for now." The woman spoke up.


    Qian Ying cupped her fists at the lady and respectfully left.


    The woman''s gaze fell on Jiang Ting and she faintly smiled, and said: "Jiang Ting, do you know who I am?"


    When Jiang Ting saw this smile, he couldn''t help but gulp down a mouthful of saliva. This kind of beauty was unbearable for any man.

 C86

    Most importantly, although this beautiful woman did not use her own might, when Jiang Ting saw that she was just standing in front of her, he had the urge to retreat.


    This was the feeling people would get when their cultivation reached a certain level.


    When he heard the question, he immediately replied. "Senior Sister Qian Ying said that you are the Island Master of Lingji Island, junior greets Island Owner Lan."


    Only now did Jiang Ting realize that he had been standing there stupidly, and he still had the time to greet them with furrowed brows!


    The Island Master of Lingji Island, Lan Yuqing, laughed, raised her hand and said: "Alright, you don''t have to be so restrained, I just want to ask you a few questions."


    Jiang Ting promptly responded: "Island Master, please ask."


    "You have so many, but how did you get them?" Lan Yuqing asked bluntly.


    Jiang Ting tensed up, thinking back to what Meimei had said, he couldn''t mention it to anyone, so he could only scratch his head in embarrassment and grinned: "Island Owner Lan, I can''t tell you about this problem, but please believe me, I obtained it all by relying on my own strength from that Misty Blue Spot Pine."


    After experiencing how straightforward Lan Yuqing''s words were, Jiang Ting also chose to be straightforward!


    Jiang Ting secretly looked at Lan Yuqing, as if he wasn''t angry at all. Only then did he relax a little.


    Lan Yuqing nodded her head, and continued speaking: "Everyone has their own secrets, regardless of cultivation, techniques, or any other methods, since you are not willing to say it, I will not force it, but I want to ask you, are you willing to stay? Leave it at our Lingji Island? "


    Jiang Ting''s mouth was bitter, was this Lan Yuqing''s roundabout way of doing things, or was he really that straightforward?


    However, thinking back to the situation with Zen Machine Island, Jiang Ting couldn''t help but say with a deep voice: "Island Owner Lan, I am truly sorry. I am already a disciple of Zen Machine Island.


    After hearing Jiang Ting''s words, Lan Yuqing was truly a little speechless. Only a few people could resist the invitation from the dignified island master.


    This situation really made Lan Yuqing not know what to say next.


    The atmosphere suddenly turned tense.


    "Cough, cough ¡­" Jiang Ting was truly a little pressured and couldn''t help but to open his mouth to break this stiff atmosphere, saying, "Island Owner Lan, thank you so much for giving me that many Spirit Pills, this junior will never be able to thank you enough."


    Lan Yuqing was really a little angry, she did not care about Jiang Ting, and shouted directly towards the outside: "Qian Ying!"


    Qian Ying appeared in time, and said: "master."


    Lan Yuqing had already turned around and put down a few words, "Since Jiang Ting does not wish to remain in our Lingji Island, then send him out personally." With that, Lan Yuqing returned to her own tree house.


    Qian Ying was very shocked by this result. She did not expect Jiang Ting to actually reject such a good thing!


    However, Qian Ying didn''t ask anything, and only led Jiang Ting out of the rear mountain of the Lingji Island.


    Along the way, Jiang Ting felt a little uneasy. Why was he so unlucky? He had foolishly offended Lan Yuqing, who had Lingji Island!


    As he was thinking, he had already arrived in front of the Lingji Island, and gradually began to gather people.


    Suddenly, Qian Ying held onto Jiang Ting''s hand, and then revealed a smile, and continued to lead him through the crowd, towards the outside of the Lingji Island.


    Jiang Ting''s face was about to turn green, he saw the terrifying gazes of the people around him, that was the tempo of someone wanting to eat him alive! This was Qian Ying doing this on purpose, how much hatred did she want to inflict on him!


    "Um, Senior Sister Qian Ying, I know the way here, I can walk on my own." Jiang Ting felt that if he continued at this rate, he would really be forced to go crazy.


    Qian Ying turned her head and smiled at Jiang Ting, and said: "I never expected it, so it turns out you also have something to be afraid of!"


    Jiang Ting laughed awkwardly: "Senior sister, you must be joking, my cultivation is so low, there are so many things to be afraid of."


    Qian Ying''s smile became even more enchanting, he looked deeply at Jiang Ting a few times, then said: "You are the first person that is unwilling to have me walk so close to you, for this special reason, let me remind you."


    This caused Jiang Ting to be at a loss on what to do.


    Qian Ying moved closer to Jiang Ting''s ear and said: "Xuanji Island''s number one disciple, Jin Yansoong, has always been chasing after me. I don''t know how many people have been crippled by him after getting so close to me, so you should be careful!"


    Jiang Ting looked at Qian Ying speechlessly, and he knew that this woman wasn''t that kind to him!


    But, Jiang Ting was really angry at the bottom of his heart, he was not threatened by this threat today, so it just so happened that it was not what they wanted!


    Therefore, Jiang Ting smiled slightly, and said: "Thank you for your reminder Senior Sister, I will be careful." With that said, he turned and walked toward the exit of the Lingji Island.


    After explaining to Jiang Ting how powerful he was, he was actually not afraid, and Qian Ying could only stare with his mouth agape.


    Jiang Ting''s footsteps were steady and steady, he continued to walk, but suddenly someone grabbed his arm.


    "Jiang Ting, wait a moment!"


    Jiang Ting turned around and saw that the one pulling him was actually Zhai Hsing.


    At this moment, Jiang Ting had a good impression of Zhai Hsing, so he immediately asked: "What did you want to find me for?"


    Without saying a word, Zhai Hsing dragged Jiang Ting and headed back to his own residence, causing Jiang Ting to shake off his arm and say to Zhai Hsing: "Explain to me clearly, don''t pull this out in front of everyone!"


    Zhai Hsing''s face turned green, this master truly did not know how urgent the situation outside was, he frowned and said: "Jiang Ting, follow me to my place, I will tell you about the situation outside."


    Jiang Ting''s eyes also tensed up, could it be that the situation outside had changed? Without saying more, he immediately followed Zhai Hsing back to his residence.


    In Jiang Ting''s opinion, the conditions of Zhai Hsing''s residence were still not bad. Upon entering, Jiang Ting asked: "Hurry up and tell me, what''s going on?"


    "Jiang Ting, I heard that Senior Brother Jiang Zhiguang is waiting for you outside the Lingji Island. Reportedly, unless you hand over all the Spirit Pills on you, I will take your life!" Zhai Hsing said nervously.


    Jiang Zhiguang was at the fourth level of the Power Refining Stage, and could suppress him within the Misty Blue Spot Pine. If he did not have that many Spirit Pills s, Jiang Ting would definitely be afraid, but now, he was no longer afraid, because what about his own waist, and the many Spirit Pills s that Lan Yuqing had given him?


    Therefore, the corner of Jiang Ting''s lips slowly raised into a smile!


    Seeing this, Zhai Hsing was a little worried. Could it be that he was scared silly, and could still laugh?


    "Hey, Jiang Ting, what are you thinking?" Zhai Hsing could not help but push Jiang Ting and ask.


    Jiang Ting looked at Zhai Hsing, and said indifferently: "He wants my Spirit Pills? "Hehe, that''s impossible!"


    Zhai Hsing almost tumbled to the ground as he said with a frown: "Jiang Ting, even if your true cultivation is at the eighth level of the Qi Refining Stage, what can you do? That Jiang Zhiguang is at the fourth level of the Power Refining Stage, you can''t win against him, and furthermore, he has already said that as long as the Spirit Pills s are alive, it doesn''t seem like he wanted to take your life.


    Jiang Ting was not moved at all, and said: "The reason I said that''s impossible, is because I had already begun to refine the Spirit Pills just now."


    "Cough, cough ¡­" Zhai Hsing completely lost his composure and said, "How can you be so fast? How much did you refine? Let me help you make up for it, you should keep a low profile first. If you have the power, then come and challenge this Jiang Zhiguang, alright? "


    Jiang Ting rolled his eyes and looked at Zhai Hsing. He could not help but frown and ask: "Why, do you have that many Spirit Pills s? Then return the ones that you owe to me first! "


    Zhai Hsing was stunned and asked: "What do you mean by follow what? Being able to refine two hundred Spirit Pills in such a short time could already be considered strong, right? I only have two hundred on me right now! "


    Jiang Ting scoffed, "Do you look down on me that much? I have already refined all of the Spirit Pills I got! "


    "¡­" Zhai Hsing''s mind instantly went blank. What kind of divine rhythm was this? All of it?


    Jiang Ting waved his hand and said to Zhai Hsing: "Alright, you don''t have to worry about me. Those Spirit Pills s, even if I wanted to give them to him, it would be impossible. You stay at the door, don''t let anyone in, I will refine all of the Spirit Pills in my hands, that Jiang Zhiguang doesn''t count as anything!


    Although Zhai Hsing did not understand why Jiang Ting had said that, but seeing the self-confidence radiating from Jiang Ting''s body, he could not help but believe!


    Maybe Jiang Ting could really defeat Jiang Zhiguang.


    Before Zhai Hsing left, he took out the two hundred Spirit Pills that he had just gathered and said to Jiang Ting: "Jiang Ting, this is first for you."


    Jiang Ting was not courteous, he took the Spirit Pills from Zhai Hsing''s hands and nodded, and Zhai Hsing went out.


    When he was the only one left in the room, Jiang Ting took down the embroidered bag from his waist and placed it in front of him.


    "After refining these Spirit Pills, if we still do not break through, there will be no justice!"


    After Jiang Ting finished speaking, he grabbed the Spirit Pills and started to absorb the spirit qi from it like he was eating snacks.


    Fortunately, Zhai Hsing didn''t see it, if he had, he would definitely have been struck by lightning. This was because Jiang Ting''s cultivation was simply too easy, it was like eating a meal!


    After two hours, Jiang Ting suddenly felt his Dantian becoming familiar with the movements, the Spirit Qi inside his dantian was already fully filled, and had started to roll, and was about to spew out!


    Jiang Ting immediately sat cross legged, closed his eyes, and felt the change in the Spirit Qi in his dantian.


    "Boom ¡­"


    The spirit energy in his dantian immediately gushed out, the dense spirit energy continued to change every part of Jiang Ting''s body, tempering and tempering every meridian.


    This transformation was painful, Jiang Ting had a thought in his heart, he had to undergo this kind of transformation to be able to grow, he had to return to the Coiled Dragon Island. When he thought about Coiled Dragon Island, other than his parents, Liu Munan''s figure also appeared in his mind.

 C87

    After an unknown period of time, Jiang Ting finally opened his eyes, and the smile on his lips grew even wider. He had finally broken through, and currently, his cultivation was already at the second level of the Power Refining Stage!


    "Jiang Zhiguang, if you dare stop me, I''ll teach you a lesson!" Jiang Ting clenched his fists tightly.


    He lowered his head to look. There were still twenty odd Spirit Pills left, so he kept them in his storage ring as well. In his heart, he was actually rather grateful to Zhai Hsing.


    Thinking about it here, Jiang Ting stood up and pushed open the door.


    Zhai Hsing was at the door, rubbing his cheek when he saw Jiang Ting coming out. He could not help but frown and say: "Why are you not going to refine it?"


    "I finished refining it." Jiang Ting continued to massage.


    Zhai Hsing swallowed hard and asked: "Do you need to eat to refine Spirit Transformation Pill?" This action made Zhai Hsing simply want to retort.


    Jiang Ting nodded, and complained: "Yeah, there are so many Spirit Pills, my cheeks hurt from chewing."


    "Cough, cough ¡­" Zhai Hsing felt that he was about to be injured internally, so he asked, "Can you talk properly?"


    "This is how I refine Spirit Transformation Pill. If not, it will be too slow." With that, Jiang Ting smiled.


    Then, he turned around and walked out.


    "Jiang Ting, where are you going?" Zhai Hsing was truly a little worried for Jiang Ting. No matter what, his little brother was currently at the Zen Machine Island, so with Jiang Ting there, he could be at ease!


    "I''ll go back then. Even if I don''t go now, the purging of Lingji Island will still chase me out at night. Jiang Zhiguang might even think that I''m afraid of him." Jiang Ting said without care, then, as if he had thought of something, he turned to Zhai Hsing and said, "Oh right, don''t worry, seeing as you were worried about me just now, I will temporarily forgive your eighteen hundred Spirit Pills s, but in the end, I have the authority to explain it, so, it''s best if you and your brother don''t provoke me!"


    Zhai Hsing almost gasped for breath. Even at this time, Jiang Ting was still thinking about such a thing, was he really not afraid of Jiang Zhiguang?!


    Just as Zhai Hsing was staring blankly into space, Jiang Ting had already left with large strides. Zhai Hsing hurriedly chased after him!


    When Jiang Ting came outside, he realized that there were already a lot of people surrounding the exit of the Lingji Island.


    Very soon, a lot of cursing voices could be heard.


    "Jiang Ting, come out here!"


    "Jiang Ting, if you have the guts to do it, then do it.


    "Jiang Ting, if you want to live, then hand over all the Spirit Pills in your hands to Senior Brother Jiang!"


    "Jiang Ting, hurry up and come out, don''t be so shameless!"


    The cursing became more and more unpleasant to hear.


    Jiang Ting frowned, he raised his spirit energy and shouted: "All of you shut up, I, Jiang Ting have come out!"


    When everyone heard this, they all turned to look at Jiang Ting.


    Suddenly, the expressions on everyone''s faces became interesting, some were happy, some were sympathetic, but most of them were shocked. Jiang Ting was from the Zen Machine Island, and with this identity, they had given him a definition.


    Although he did not know what had happened, that Jiang Zhiguang had suffered a terrible defeat on the matter of the Lanling Jade, that did not mean that his fighting strength was strong.


    What Qian Ying did, was obviously to save him. If Jiang Ting couldn''t find a solution within these three days, Jiang Zhiguang would wait until three days later, enter the Lingji Island, and drag this Jiang Ting out!


    But now, this Jiang Ting actually dared to run out on him. This was something no one could save!


    When Jiang Zhiguang saw Jiang Ting''s figure, his eyes reddened. He pointed at Jiang Ting and said: "Jiang Ting, come out. If you don''t come out now, you wouldn''t be a man!"


    Jiang Ting smiled slightly and didn''t say anything. Calmly taking a step forward, he walked toward the Lingji Island''s door.


    Instantly, everyone present fiercely swallowed their saliva. None of them knew what Jiang Ting was actually thinking!


    His footsteps were not the least bit chaotic. Jiang Ting stepped out of the Lingji Island gate and arrived in front of Jiang Zhiguang, smiling faintly: "Just now, I was just resting inside for a bit. You''re being so noisy right here, aren''t you afraid that the Senior Sister Qian Ying will be angry and go find your Eldest Senior Brother? If we go to the Senior Brother Jin, you won''t get anything good! "


    "Jiang Ting, stop with your blabbering, you better take out all the Spirit Pills in your hands. If I am in a good mood, I can still spare your life. If you dare say half a no, then this day next year will be your memorial day!" All of Jiang Zhiguang''s possessions were taken care of by Jiang Ting, he would definitely not let him off!


    Jiang Ting laughed coldly, then said to Jiang Zhiguang: "Jiang Zhiguang, you are quite a famous disciple, why can''t you afford to lose, let me tell you this, I don''t want to give you those Spirit Pills, and I won''t give you those Spirit Pills, I won''t give them to you, I just won''t!"


    Everyone silently lowered their heads in silence. Alright, this guy said ''no'' several times in a row!


    Jiang Zhiguang was so angry that he almost suffered internal injuries, he had given Jiang Ting a path to retreat, but who would have thought that this brat would gamble everything he had on this path of retreat!


    Jiang Zhiguang pointed at Jiang Ting and nodded, then said: "Alright, Jiang Ting, then we don''t have anything else to say. Back then, inside the Misty Blue Spot Pine s, I should have killed you!"


    As he said that, Jiang Zhiguang released his own pressure, and fiercely pressed it onto Jiang Ting''s body!


    The current Jiang Ting, was no longer hiding his true strength. Facing this Jiang Zhiguang, he had to go all out!


    Boom!


    Not only did Jiang Ting raise his spirit energy, he even activated the power of his bloodline. The giant blood snake behind him suddenly appeared, looking extremely clear!


    And Jiang Zhiguang''s might, was instantly pushed back by Jiang Ting!


    "Ah?" How could this be?! " Jiang Zhiguang never thought that Jiang Ting would actually be able to overturn his pressure. When he was inside the Misty Blue Spot Pine, this Jiang Ting was still at his mercy? Why did it change so much in such a short time?


    He even rubbed his eyes, wanting to determine if this was a person or not!


    A strange flame surged in Jiang Ting''s palm, as he had already slowly activated his own battle skill, the Yang Refining Palm.


    After a moment of astonishment, Jiang Zhiguang also activated the power of his bloodline without hesitation. Behind him was a huge green prawn, the center of his palm surged with cyan spirit energy, cold and sharp.


    When Jiang Ting saw the power of Jiang Zhiguang''s bloodline, his pupils couldn''t help but constrict. This Jiang Zhiguang, actually also had a seventh rank bloodline.


    "Hmph, so you were hiding your cultivation. Even now, you are still inferior to me. Don''t think that just because I''m careless once you can defeat me!" Jiang Zhiguang seemed to be casually saying those words of ridicule, but before he finished speaking, the green icicle in his hands had already started to roll, and a slash was flying towards Jiang Ting!


    Jiang Ting only felt that the fishy wind surrounding him was a little special, it was the typical smell of seafood!


    However, the wind contained all sorts of sharp senses!


    Jiang Ting was curious as to what kind of battle skill Jiang Zhiguang had as he activated his Yang Refining Palm to face the enemy''s slash.


    Although his cultivation was two levels higher, Jiang Ting was not one bit inferior.


    "Crack, crack, crack ¡­"


    Jiang Ting himself was confused, how could there be such a sound when two battle skills were fighting?


    The weirder it was, the more Jiang Ting did not dare to be careless. After all, the opponent was at the fourth level of the Power Refining Stage!


    As the spirit energy around the two dispersed, at the place where the two battle skills clashed, a red heap appeared. Jiang Ting rubbed his eyes and took a closer look, it was actually prawns!


    Jiang Ting was confused, he then looked at the group of prawns that cupped their fists towards Jiang Zhiguang: "Senior Brother Jiang, how can you be so courteous to me? You had lost so many Spirit Pills, why did you still come to send me seafood? Thank you so much for your kind intentions! "


    Jiang Zhiguang''s expression was extremely ugly. He had originally wanted to launch a sneak attack and suppress Jiang Ting immediately, as his Shrimp Bloodline also had a special effect, it was able to summon surrounding shrimps and other similar species to attack.


    However, the nature of the Green Shrimp bloodline was that even cold attacks would carry a chill. Yet, they had coincidentally encountered Jiang Ting''s Fire Serpent Bloodline.


    "Jiang Ting, look!" Jiang Zhiguang could not accept this result. His cultivation was higher than Jiang Ting''s, so it was obvious that he was on a different level, but he could not crush Jiang Ting. This made him a little confused!


    A green light flashed before Jiang Ting''s eyes, and right after, a sharp slash appeared right in front of him, as if he was being stared at by a pair of eyes!


    Quickly, very quickly!


    Jiang Zhiguang used all his strength and poured his cyan colored bloodline power into this slash. The only sound that could be heard was the "chi chi" sound of wind breaking.


    With an existence at the fourth level of Power Refining Stage, an attack at full strength was not something that could be casually seen. Thus, the amount of people watching the show grew more and more, but they were also moving further and further away, because they could not withstand the aftermath of this kind of terrifying power.


    "Golden Qilin Sword, break!" Jiang Ting roared, a gold light flashed from his hand.


    With the Unicorn Sword in his hand, a sword moved to the side, creating a wind sound as it fiercely collided with the azure light!


    "Bam!"


    Dong ¡­


    After the sound of metal striking metal, both of them were pushed back a few steps by the counterforce from the battle skill. When both of them stood still, Jiang Ting''s Gold Qilin Sword danced with a sword flower, held horizontally in front of their chests.


    However, what made Jiang Ting surprised was that the Gold-ranked Sword seemed to have a crack. Although the crack was extremely small, and he couldn''t see it clearly without looking carefully, it still showed that the other party''s weapon was strong enough.


    Because the Gold Qilin Sword was submissive to its master, this small crack caused Jiang Ting''s consciousness to fluctuate!


    This feeling was not good, Jiang Ting was a little nervous, suddenly, the power slumbering in his blood vessels stirred up, as though they were waiting for an opportunity to rebel!

 C88

    Jiang Ting immediately channeled the Dragon Transformation skill, and the power of the bloodline stabilized slightly. Only then, Jiang Ting was able to calm down!


    At this moment, Jiang Zhiguang took a few steps back, and managed to stabilize his body quickly. When his gaze landed on the two trident in his hands, he was immediately shocked.


    Becoming one was a bit comical!


    Jiang Zhiguang also realized that the other party''s weapon was definitely not ordinary, because did the weapon in his hand belong to a Grade Eight Spirit Weapon or was it given to him by his Eldest Senior Brother?


    But now, after one move, it was completely destroyed!


    Jiang Zhiguang frowned, he never thought that Jiang Ting would actually have such strength!


    However, Jiang Ting''s weapon had not escaped death, so Jiang Zhiguang could still see it clearly. Thus, he threw his weapon to the side, his lips moved, revealing a resolute smile: "Unexpectedly, you have that kind of ability!"


    As he was speaking, Jiang Zhiguang suddenly moved both his hands downwards, forming claws, in an instant, the rocks beneath his feet cracked and formed fists, the shadow behind him slowly trembled, as Jiang Zhiguang was going to use all of his bloodline''s power, to give Jiang Ting the most pressure!


    The flames on the Blood-colored Snake behind Jiang Ting also became more and more intense. At the same time, Jiang Ting even activated the Nine Transformation Dragon Arts, since Jiang Zhiguang was unwilling to let him go, then, why did he let him keep the power of his bloodline?


    Faintly, Jiang Ting was still looking forward to the battle. It seemed like he had not refined a Grade Seven Blood Refining Essence for a long time and there was no one''s bloodline energy to absorb. Now that Jiang Zhiguang had been delivered to him, he would take it in!


    In terms of Xuanji Island, the power of his bloodline was infamous, Jiang Zhiguang''s trump card would be suppressing his opponent with the power of his bloodline!


    "Boom ¡­"


    A terrifying sound seemed to fill the entire space.


    Instantly, Jiang Ting felt a kind of pressure, a pressure that came from his bloodline.


    Jiang Zhiguang laughed coldly: "Jiang Ting, there aren''t many people in the entire Five Great Islands that can make me use this method, so this can be considered your special honor!"


    Jiang Ting frowned, if not for Jiang Ting activating the Nine Transformation Dragon Arts, he might really be suppressed by Jiang Zhiguang!


    Suddenly, the corner of Jiang Ting''s mouth twitched, the Nine Transformation Dragon Arts''s great circle of circulation was completed, the blood in Jiang Ting''s body also started to boil!


    "You think you can suppress me with just this method of yours?!" As soon as Jiang Ting''s words fell, Jiang Zhiguang felt as if the strength of his own bloodline was being counterattacked by an abnormally powerful force.


    Jiang Ting took the opportunity to rise, and the fire snake behind him became brighter and brighter, the Profound Spirit Qi around his body also increased dramatically to an unbelievable extent, it was a type of imposing aura that wanted to swallow Jiang Zhiguang whole.


    Jiang Zhiguang was a little confused. How could his own bloodline be suppressed by the other party? He''s someone from the Xuanji Island!


    The bloodline that Jiang Zhiguang was most proud of was actually being suppressed so tightly by Jiang Ting, it was truly something he could not accept!


    After the completion of the second major circulation of the Nine Transformation Dragon Arts, it was as if Jiang Ting''s bloodline power was enraged. Jiang Zhiguang''s expression also changed, because he could clearly feel that his own bloodline power was being devoured!


    The power of the bloodline was the essence of the Martial Cultivator, if the power of the bloodline was harmed, then there was no way to reverse it!


    At this point, Jiang Zhiguang couldn''t care about face anymore, the Spirit Pills was more like it.


    He knew that by withdrawing his bloodline power, he would suffer serious internal injuries. However, he couldn''t care about anything else. He hardened his heart and directly did as he was told!


    Jiang Ting never thought that this fellow would be so ruthless, risking the severe damage to his meridians to protect his own bloodline!


    "Ah ¡­"


    Jiang Zhiguang screamed and fell to the ground.


    Just that, Jiang Ting felt that Jiang Zhiguang was someone who knew how to sacrifice himself for the greater good!


    With Jiang Zhiguang on the ground, it was impossible for Jiang Ting to make another move. He also understood that under this kind of situation, if he were to make another move, the people on Xuanji Island would not spare him, and he could not go overboard!


    Therefore, Jiang Ting did not continue to chase after them. He suppressed the power of his bloodline, but he felt that it was a bit strange, was it because the bloodlines of the people in the past were too weak? Why couldn''t he absorb Jiang Zhiguang''s bloodline power?


    Just now, he had already worked very hard, but he hadn''t taken advantage of her at all!


    It can''t be that this Nine Transformation Dragon Arts doesn''t work sometimes! However, this thought flashed across Jiang Ting''s mind, he should still believe in Uncle Jiang.


    He looked at Jiang Zhiguang who was on the ground and said coldly: "Senior Brother Jiang, thank you for bringing me this much seafood, I won''t be polite!"


    Under the shock of so many people, Jiang Ting placed all of the cooked prawns into the cloth bag on his waist.


    Then, he said to Jiang Zhiguang: "Senior Brother Jiang, if there''s nothing else, I''ll be leaving!"


    When Jiang Ting saw these things, he could not help but wonder what kind of expression Lin Han and the others would have if they were to see these things!


    Jiang Zhiguang''s face turned green, and he was unable to say a single word.


    At this moment, a deep male voice sounded.


    "Jiang Ting, letting you go like this, isn''t it too easy?!"


    Everyone''s attention was attracted by the voice. When everyone''s eyes landed on this person, they all covered their mouths and widened their eyes. No one had expected this person to appear here!


    When Jiang Zhiguang saw this person, a hint of light suddenly shone out of his originally despairing eyes, and quickly crawled his way over: "Eldest Senior Brother, Eldest Senior Brother, I beg you to avenge me!"


    Jiang Ting also frowned, the feeling this person gave him was not ordinary, it was something he could not withstand, because even if this person did not release his own pressure, Jiang Ting could already feel a faint pressure!


    "Good heavens, is this true? Senior Brother Jin Yansoong? "


    "Senior Brother Jin Yansoong actually came here? Is my eyes seeing things!? "


    The crowd immediately burst into an uproar, all because of the arrival of this man called Jin Yansoong!


    Jiang Ting''s heart also tensed up, this person''s reputation was not small!


    Jin Yansoong looked at Jiang Zhiguang who was in a sorry state, but he did not have any expression nor did he have any words of consolation.


    Since the Eldest Senior Brother had spoken, Jiang Zhiguang didn''t dare to say a single extra word.


    There was only one island master on each island, and the others all called themselves disciples. However, there were only a few true direct disciples. The rest of the people were taught by these direct disciples.


    Therefore, Jiang Zhiguang was very afraid of Jin Yansoong.


    Waiting until the discussions of the crowd had subsided, Jiang Ting then said: "Senior Brother Jin, isn''t it too presumptuous of you to speak like this without asking for the details!"


    After hearing Jiang Ting''s words, Jin Yansoong frowned, looked at his junior brother, then coldly spoke to Jiang Ting: "You caused trouble on the Lingji Island first, harmed my junior brother later, and added on top of that, you said that I can make you leave just like that, aren''t you being too easy on me!"


    Jin Yansoong usually did not speak much, but today, he had actually said so much in one breath.


    Before they could even react, they felt a wave of pressure. Although it was not directed at them, they could not help but retreat too.


    "Hmph ¡­" Jiang Ting snorted fiercely, he was instantly suppressed by Jin Yansoong''s pressure until he could not breathe, his body bent down, he knelt on one knee, and the golden Qilin Sword in his hand supported his body with great difficulty, so he did not immediately lie on the ground!


    Jin Yansoong didn''t even give Jiang Ting a chance to speak, as he walked towards Jiang Ting step by step!


    Jiang Ting''s gaze was firmly locked onto Jin Yansoong, and behind him, the power of his bloodline once again surged. He would definitely not surrender so easily, even if he had to die, before he dies, he would have to wave his fists a few times. He still had the Great Brahma Dragon Fist, so if he did not use this offensive skill, it would not end here!


    Just as Jiang Ting was about to give his all, a woman''s voice came from behind him, "Senior Brother Jin, you''re just publicly teaching me a lesson at my Lingji Island''s gate.


    Qian Ying?!


    Qian Ying''s appearance surprised Jiang Ting. The reason Jin Yansoong came to this place so brazenly should have something to do with this woman pulling his hatred. It was obvious that Jin Yansoong was partially angry out of jealousy!


    Although most of the pressure on Jiang Ting''s body had been dissolved by Qian Ying, but he felt even more pressured in his heart, could this woman be adding oil to the fire?


    Sure enough, before Jiang Ting himself could even stand up, he was pulled out of the ground by Qian Ying.


    When he saw Jiang Ting standing so close to Qian Ying, Jin Yansoong''s anger grew even stronger. He suddenly raised his hand, pointed at Jiang Ting and said: "Move your claws away!"


    Jin Yansoong being in love with Qian Ying was something that everyone in the Five Great Islands knew. Therefore, when everyone saw that Jiang Ting was practically leaning on Qian Ying, or in front of Jin Yansoong, they immediately felt that this Jiang Ting was courting death!


    This time, Jiang Ting''s reaction was extremely fast, she did not give Qian Ying any chance to attack him, nor was there any fear or excitement, she only calmly raised the hand she was holding Qian Ying with, and said to Jin Yansoong: "Senior Brother Jin, look clearly, I feel that Senior Sister Qian Ying is a great beauty, is it suitable for you to call her hand this way?"


    Jin Yansoong''s expression changed, as if he did not see that, he continued to explain with good intentions: "If you look clearly, Senior Sister Qian Ying is grabbing my hand, isn''t that a little rude to say Senior Sister?!"


    "¡­" Everyone was speechless.


    Is this Jiang Ting really not afraid of Jin Yansoong''s fury?!

 C89

    Jin Yansoong''s eyes narrowed, he took a step forward, pointed at Jiang Ting and said: "Jiang Ting, you brat, you''re courting death!" As he said that, Jin Yansoong even activated the terrifying power of his bloodline!


    When Jiang Ting saw the gigantic green snake bloodline behind Jin Yansoong, he also took a deep breath, giving off an enormous pressure!


    Even though Jiang Ting was holding onto Jiang Ting''s hand, Jiang Ting did not have any intention of letting go. Facing Jin Yansoong, even if he died, Jiang Ting would not let go!


    Qian Ying glanced at Jiang Ting. Just now, she had been taken advantage of by this brat, but was unable to explain himself, causing Qian Ying to feel a little helpless. However, who told this brat to be someone that master likes!


    Therefore, Jin Yansoong''s coercion didn''t land on Jiang Ting''s body, and was immediately caught by him!


    Behind Qian Ying was a red leaf. It looked very beautiful, but the sharpness it emitted caused others to look sideways at it!


    The aura of these two people collided with each other in an instant, causing everyone to almost scream. This was something that had never happened before in the Five Great Islands!


    Jin Yansoong frowned, facing Qian Ying, he slowly released his power, and spoke to Qian Ying: "Junior Sister Qian Ying, what is the meaning of this?"


    Qian Ying also removed her pressure and spoke to Jin Yansoong: "Senior Brother Jin, this Junior Brother Jiang Ting asked me to come here to send him off, so, I will naturally ensure his safety."


    Jin Yansoong was even more confused. He looked around and said, "This place is no longer your Lingji Island''s territory."


    Qian Ying smiled and said to the Senior Brother Jin: "That was just a moment ago, now, my master wants me to send the Junior Brother Jiang Ting to the Zen Machine Island."


    "What?"


    "What does that mean?"


    Qian Ying''s words puzzled everyone. Could it be that this Jiang Ting was related to the island master of the Lingji Island?!


    If he had a relationship with this island master Lan Yuqing, why would he land in Zen Machine Island?


    Jin Yansoong''s eyes were about to spew fire. One was because he was angry at Jiang Ting''s arrogance, and the other was because he couldn''t bear to see Qian Ying being so nice to other men!


    "Qian Ying, is this really what the Island Owner Lan said?" Jin Yansoong was unwilling to believe his ears!


    Qian Ying nodded, and said to Jin Yansoong in a neutral tone: "Senior Brother Jin, if you do not believe, you can ask my master yourself." With that said, she directly pulled Jiang Ting and left!


    Jin Yansoong coldly said while he was on Jiang Ting''s back, "Jiang Ting, it''s best if you don''t even take a single step out of the Zen Machine Island. Otherwise, you can let Junior Sister Qian Ying accompany you everywhere, if not ¡­"


    "What else do you want?" Although Jin Yansoong did not seem to want to finish his sentence, Jiang Ting had followed up with this sentence even faster than Jin Yansoong.


    Even Qian Ying, who was pulling him, could not help but frown. She might as well let go of her hand and see how much trouble Jiang Ting would cause.


    Jin Yansoong made a throat slitting gesture, and said fiercely: "I''ll kill you!"


    Jiang Ting didn''t have the slightest hint of fear, and instead said indifferently: "Senior Brother Jin, you have the advantage of spending more time than I have to cultivate, if not ¡­" Jiang Ting did not say the latter half of the sentence!


    "Or what?" Why did Jin Yansoong suddenly feel like the words he had thrown out just now were actually thrown back by Jiang Ting!


    Jiang Ting slightly smiled, and said indifferently: "At that time, it is not certain who will kill who!"


    "Hua ¡­"


    The person who dared to say such words to Jin Yansoong, counting all of his Broken Sea Area, even with a single hand, was this Jiang Ting, yet he dared to speak in such a manner, what was this? A challenge?


    Jin Yansoong wasn''t able to react at all. When he realized that he had been asked to battle, he was even shocked for a moment. Then, he became excited as he pointed at Jiang Ting and said: "Very good, don''t you think your cultivation time is short? I''ll give you three years, even if you want to train in Xuanji Island. I promise that during this period of time, no one in the Xuanji Island will touch you, and after three years, I will definitely fight you in a decisive battle, do you dare!? "


    Everyone''s gaze fell on Jiang Ting. There were hundreds of thousands of people cultivating in the Five Great Islands, and even if it were ten years, no one would dare challenge Jin Yansoong to a battle, let alone three years, since Jin Yansoong''s position as the number one disciple in Xuanji Island had already been stabilized for ten years. That was not something to be trifled with!


    Jiang Ting nodded his head, he was satisfied with how the Xuanji Island that Jin Yansoong had mentioned would not give him any trouble. In fact, Jiang Ting felt that it would not be difficult to defeat Jin Yansoong, he only needed to have enough cultivation resources, and he would only need to come back here to complete a few more missions!


    "I don''t need that much time. Three months is enough!" As Jiang Ting calculated in his heart, he said these words.


    Jiang Ting''s words left everyone speechless.


    "Is there something wrong with this guy''s head?" Senior Brother Jin said three years, but he said three months, do you think you have a long life? "


    "Hehe, I think his head was either kicked by a donkey or pinched by its butt."


    "Why did he give himself up like that? If he were to seek death, how could it not be three days? Wouldn''t that be even more shocking?"


    No one believed that Jiang Ting would be able to survive three months.


    Jin Yansoong originally thought that three years of time was already enough, he didn''t want to be disturbed while he was in closed-door training, but he didn''t expect that this brat actually dared to challenge him in three months, which gave him the urge to vomit blood. This brat would die if he didn''t pretend!


    Jin Yansoong laughed and nodded, then said to Jiang Ting: "Alright, I hope that in three months, you can still speak like that!" Jin Yansoong could no longer say anything else.


    Jiang Ting looked at Qian Ying, suddenly holding onto Qian Ying''s hand, and said to Jin Yansoong: "Relax, in three months, I will definitely let you lose in front of Senior Sister Qian Ying!"


    Qian Ying suddenly felt that Jiang Ting was very black-hearted. Didn''t she just give him a bit of revenge? But now, it was as if these two people were fighting over him!


    Jin Yansoong''s face had already turned completely black!


    Qian Ying scolded Jiang Ting in her heart, and said: "If that''s the case, then I don''t need to send you to the Zen Machine Island. Even if Senior Brother Jin doesn''t say anything about your arranged battle with him, no one should dare to touch you.


    Jiang Ting laughed and said: "Since that''s the case, then I won''t be courteous anymore, I''ll be leaving first!"


    Under everyone''s astonished gaze, Jiang Ting swaggered back into the Zen Machine Island.


    The news of Jiang Ting challenging Jin Yansoong so arrogantly spread throughout the entire Five Great Islands as if he had grown wings.


    Even the Zen Machine Island was the same. The busy crowd instantly became at a loss of what to do, and the first thing that came out of their minds was, Is this Jiang Ting crazy!


    Lin Han only frowned, and continued working hard for her brother.


    Right at this time, Jiang Ting came back, and shouted loudly: "Everyone come here, look what I''ve brought you!"


    After hearing Jiang Ting''s voice, everyone gathered around, wanting to know if the news they heard today was true or not!


    Without waiting for them to ask anything, Jiang Ting had already poured a bag of big prawns on the table and said excitedly: "Today, we''re eating prawns, did you not eat this for a long time?"


    What surprised Jiang Ting was that every time Jiang Ting brought them something, they would not keep such rules. What was going on today? Not even making a move?! Lin Han is not here either!


    "What''s the matter with you all? "Why aren''t you guys eating?" Jiang Ting looked at them strangely.


    Right at this time, Lin Han suddenly rushed in, her face still perspiring profusely, when she saw Jiang Ting, she immediately pulled him down and asked: "Jiang Ting, let me ask you, is the matter of you fighting with Jin Yansoong over the Senior Sister Qian Ying true? You really made an appointment with Senior Brother Jin Yansoong? "


    Everyone looked at Jiang Ting, wanting to hear some answer from his mouth.


    Jiang Ting smiled and nodded, then said without a care: "What, even you two know about it? "However ¡­"


    Without waiting for Jiang Ting to finish speaking, everyone sat down. Some sat on the chairs, some sat on the ground, and all of them were so shocked that they did not want it anymore!


    On Lin Han''s face, other than worry, there seemed to be a faint sense of loss. However, this feeling of loss flashed past quickly, and he didn''t notice the words that Jiang Ting did not say.


    Jiang Ting originally wanted to continue speaking, but he was cut off by the old man, and urged Lin Han: "Girl, why are you rushing in, quickly accompany your brother, don''t leave the child alone in the cave!"


    Only now did Jiang Ting realize that something must have happened to Lin Li. He started to blame himself as he was really not too concerned about this brother and sister duo, and started to speak towards Lin Han: "What''s going on? Is there something wrong with Lin Li? "


    Lin Han was also anxious for her brother. She did not try to be courteous with Jiang Ting and said: "Follow me!"


    Lin Han brought Jiang Ting and immediately arrived at a very hidden cave in Zen Machine Island. There was a huge rock at the entrance of the cave, which happened to obstruct the entrance of the cave, forming a natural door.


    This made Jiang Ting feel very strange, as though he had walked through every nook and cranny of the Zen Machine Island but he had not found this place, which made Jiang Ting very curious.


    Just as he reached the front, Jiang Ting heard Lin Li''s intermittent moans from inside, as if he was enduring some sort of pain.


    When Lin Han heard her brother''s voice, her tears almost dropped as she immediately squatted down. Lin Han directly pressed his palm to the base of the large rock and continued to pour her spirit energy into it.


    Jiang Ting was a little confused, he squatted down and asked: "Senior Sister Lin Han, what''s going on?"


    Lin Han took a deep breath and said: "My brother has been sick since he was young, and has been suffering from illness every year. Before the Island Master went into closed door cultivation, he left behind a cave filled with medicinal ingredients and talismans, and when my brother was sick, he entered this cave. As long as I infuse my spirit energy into this stone door, even if I activate all the talismans here, my brother would be better."

 C90

    When Jiang Ting heard that it was left behind by the island master of Zen Machine Island, he was immediately interested. Maybe, with this, he could find the mysterious island master of Zen Machine Island, and find out where the Blue Snow Lemon was!


    Seeing that Lin Han had spent a lot of effort to open the stone door, and that her forehead was covered in sweat, Jiang Ting could not help but say: "Senior Sister Lin Han, let me help you!"


    Without saying a word, Jiang Ting squatted down, with his large palm at the place where Lin Han''s palm was pressing, spirit energy slowly poured into it.


    The moment Jiang Ting''s spirit energy entered it, he felt a strange spirit energy enter into his meridians. It was even richer than the spirit energy that could temper meridians that he had experienced in the Zen Machine Island elsewhere.


    Could it be that the source of the spirit energy in the Zen Machine Island was here?


    With Jiang Ting''s help, Lin Han felt that even the tiniest bit of spirit energy she had was nothing much, so she stood up and wiped the sweat off her face.


    After the time it took for an incense to burn, Jiang Ting stood up and said to Lin Han: "If I were to continue infusing my spirit energy now, there doesn''t seem to be any reaction. What is going on?"


    Lin Han laughed and said to Jiang Ting: "I never thought that you would actually have this kind of ability. There''s no reaction, it''s just that my brother''s pain has been suppressed, you''re much stronger than me!" Lin Han''s eyes were filled with admiration.


    Jiang Ting rubbed his nose and could not help but ask: "If it was Senior Sister Lin Han, how long would you need in the past?"


    "Hehe, three days." Lin Han wasn''t too embarrassed, after all, Jiang Ting was strong to begin with, "As for you, you used an hour just now."


    "Senior Sister Lin Han, that''s because you used your own spirit energy." Jiang Ting blinked his eyes. He did not mean to belittle Lin Han.


    Lin Han shook his head and said: "Of course not, when I heard that you had returned, I ran over. I did not activate the stone door."


    "Elder sister!" While the two of them were talking, Lin Li walked out from inside, groping his way out.


    Lin Han stopped talking, walked over to welcome his younger brother, and asked with deep concern: "Lin Li, how is it, do you feel better?"


    Lin Li smiled obediently and said, "Elder sister, how are you going to be fast this time? My whole body is no longer in pain and my eyes are no longer in pain. "


    Lin Han did not hide anything and told Lin Li about Jiang Ting''s help.


    Lin Li''s face instantly revealed an expression of gratitude, he cupped his fists towards Jiang Ting and said: "Thank you Senior Brother Jiang Ting!"


    Although Lin Li''s fist was very funny and childish, Jiang Ting was moved. This child was unfortunate, but was it his greatest fortune to have such an elder sister?


    How many parents have abandoned their children in the world, and how many children do not care about their parents? If parents were like this, then there was no need to talk about siblings. How many people fought because of a small amount of cultivation resources, and because of some responsibilities that led to enmity? There were not many people like Lin Han who took care of her brother wholeheartedly, so Lin Han''s actions were completely admirable to Jiang Ting!


    Jiang Ting was startled for a moment, then said to Lin Li: "You already call me senior brother, why are you being so courteous? I will help you in the future, what do you think?"


    Although everyone knew that Lin Li was already 20 years old, they still treated him like a child because he had once slept for 15 years!


    Lin Li smiled and nodded. He looked very satisfied and happy!


    Jiang Ting followed Lin Han and brought Lin Li back to her own little room. After being suppressed by this illness, Lin Li needed to recuperate!


    Once again, Jiang Ting invited Lin Han out to find out more about the cave.


    When the two of them walked into the snow, the sky had already darkened, and Lin Han suddenly sighed.


    Jiang Ting smiled as he tilted his head to the side to look at Lin Han, and said indifferently: "You''re like this everyday, you''ll also feel tired, right?"


    Lin Han glanced at Jiang Ting but did not respond. Instead, she lowered her head a little, as if she had made a decision before she said, "Junior Brother Jiang Ting, you ¡­


    Jiang Ting was confused. What was this Lin Han saying? Why did it seem like there was something wrong with the atmosphere?


    "Admiration? What do you admire about me? " Jiang Ting said with a smile.


    "One is to admire your cultivation. You''re already at the second level of the Power Refining Stage, and you''re still hiding this from us!" After saying that, Lin Han smiled mischievously.


    Jiang Ting did not explain any further.


    "I just want to keep a low profile." Jiang Ting indifferently said.


    Lin Han continued to speak: "The other one is to admire how you dare to do things. If you like it, just say it out, without wasting any time, even if your cultivation is much weaker than mine, you still dare to do it!" As Lin Han said till here, she stopped in her tracks and only raised her head to look at Jiang Ting.


    This scene almost made Jiang Ting spit out blood. If he did not explain, he would have jumped into the Yellow River and not be able to wash!


    Therefore, Jiang Ting promptly waved his hand and said: "Senior Sister Lin Han, those are just empty words from others, and you believe it too? I''ve only met that Qian Ying once, and she even dug such a big hole for me, how could I like her? These people really could think of one! "


    "Cough, cough, cough ¡­" This time, if it was Lin Han who almost vomited blood, and was going crazy from the outside, would Jiang Ting say that it was not true?


    Lin Han took a breath and said: "Then tell me quickly, what is going on?"


    Jiang Ting told his the truth of the matter. Lin Han had been struck hard by lightning, and the truth of the matter was even more unacceptable.


    Lin Han calmed herself down with great difficulty, and said to Jiang Ting: "You, what are you planning to do? "Three months ¡­" Lin Han didn''t think that Jiang Ting would be able to pass this trial.


    Jiang Ting let out a long sigh, looked at the starry sky far away and said: "If I can''t increase my cultivation fast enough, I deserve to die."


    Lin Han was shocked, why did Jiang Ting say those words?


    Jiang Ting continued to walk forward, and caught onto something in his heart, he faintly spoke: "There''s a woman who really likes me. For me, she could be said to be the antagonist of a great clan, but now, she has fallen into the hands of that clan. I have five years of time, and I need to raise my strength in order to save her. Otherwise, I won''t have any hope anymore. At that time, wouldn''t it be well-deserved even if I die? "


    "Jiang Ting, shouldn''t you hold some hope?" Lin Han said indifferently.


    When Lin Han talked about the woman in his heart, even her expression changed, and the bottom of his heart was moved. This time, the feeling of loss that rose up was very real.


    Jiang Ting smiled and replied, "I still have three months. I should be fine if I do more missions, since they won''t touch me now anyway."


    Only then did Lin Han say: "Right now, Spirit Pills are very rare, because the Five Great Islands''s alchemist is our Zen Machine Island''s light snow, before Island Owner Qing Xue went into closed door cultivation, he refined a large number of Spirit Pills, but after 20 years, the consumption of Five Great Islands was extremely terrifying, and now, there aren''t many Spirit Pills left on the island. Do you think you can obtain so many Spirit Pills?"


    Jiang Ting was a little speechless. Why didn''t you tell him this earlier? Was he really courting death?


    When Lin Han saw Jiang Ting''s distressed look, she could not help but look in a direction. Finally, she said: "Junior Brother Jiang Ting, follow me, I do not know if I am right or not. If my thoughts are right, maybe I will help you!"


    As Lin Han spoke, she pulled Jiang Ting towards one direction. Jiang Ting could only follow him.


    When Lin Han stopped, Jiang Ting realized that the place the two of them were at was actually that strange cave.


    Jiang Ting could not help but turn his head and ask: "Senior Sister Lin Han, why did you bring me here?" Immediately, Jiang Ting seemed to have thought of something, and frowned: "Senior Sister Lin Han, you can''t be thinking that I''m sick, right?"


    Lin Han''s head was filled with black lines. He really did not understand, at a time like this, Jiang Ting was actually still able to make a joke that was not cold nor hot!


    "Junior Brother Jiang Ting, stop messing around, this was left behind by the Island Master before he went into closed door cultivation. Although all of these are talismans, I feel that the spirit energy inside is very strong, and there should be a lot of cultivation resources like Spirit Pills s. I will destroy this place now, maybe I will find some cultivation resources for you to cultivate." Lin Han clenched her teeth and said.


    Lin Han''s heart was moved. Lin Han''s was really kind, he immediately pulled on Lin Han''s arm: "Senior Sister Lin Han, this is the place that suppresses Lin Li''s sickness, you take it apart, what if Lin Li''s next year is sick?"


    Lin Han looked at Jiang Ting. "I don''t know what to do either, but I think begging the other Island Masters should have some hope. On the other hand, you need to protect your life first!"


    Jiang Ting pursed his lips, shook his head, and said in a serious tone: "Senior Sister Lin Han, don''t touch this place. I will not live with such pain.


    Lin Han was getting anxious, she stared at Jiang Ting and asked: "Then what do we do? Why do you insist on three months? "Really!" Lin Han was a little resentful, but she still went on, "With great difficulty, a talented disciple like you came to our Zen Machine Island, I still want to wait for my master to come out of seclusion, and see you!"


    Jiang Ting patted Lin Han''s shoulders lightly, looked at the hundred over talismans in the cave, and said: "Senior Sister Lin Han, do not be anxious, there will be a solution sooner or later. Furthermore, this is prepared by Island Owner Qing Xue for Lin Li, I cannot touch it.

 C91

    Jiang Ting could not help but use his consciousness to observe the situation here, which gave him a feeling that there was something contained inside. Perhaps, from here, he could find where the Island Master of the Zen Machine Island was!


    Or perhaps, this island master knew where the Blue Snow Lemon was. As long as she had the Blue Snow Lemon, Jiang Ting felt that there was hope to increase her cultivation.


    However, Lin Han did not know what Jiang Ting was thinking, and thought that Jiang Ting was worried about Lin Li, and could not help but pull out her own hand from Jiang Ting''s: "Senior Brother Jiang Ting, you are mistaken. If it was just based on my identity, it would be impossible to see the other Island Masters, I have the order badge that Island Owner Qing Xue gave me!"


    As she spoke, Lin Han took out a command tablet from her bosom and handed it over to Jiang Ting: "Senior Brother Jiang Ting, look, this is the command tablet of the Island Owner Qing Xue. If I were to bring this command tablet with me, the island masters of the three islands will give this command tablet some face!"


    When Jiang Ting saw the order badge, a light flashed past his eyes, and he subconsciously extended his hand out to take it. He seemed to feel that there was a talisman inside the order badge, and had some sort of connection with the talisman in the cave!


    Jiang Ting even forgot about what Lin Han said just now, he only said to Lin Han: "Senior Sister Lin Han, can you give the order badge in your hand to me?"


    Lin Han did not understand what Jiang Ting was doing, but she nodded her head anyway. Lin Han, who had already gotten used to taking care of other people, said worriedly: "Junior Brother Jiang Ting, if you want to take this order badge to see the other island masters, I''m afraid it will be difficult, because you are just a nominal disciple right now."


    Jiang Ting laughed and said: "Senior Sister Lin Han, don''t worry, that isn''t what I meant. I am just borrowing it to study this order badge, and will study it here.


    Lin Han was relieved, she nodded and left the cave.


    Jiang Ting continued to stay in the cave, holding the order badge, he turned it over and over again. It was a very ordinary wooden order badge, with a word carved on it, Snow, this must be the name of the Island Owner Qing Xue.


    Jiang Ting carefully looked at every talisman in the cave. In fact, they were all talismans that could seal spirit energy, or collect spirit energy. Although it was only this type of talisman, every one of them was a grade eight talisman.


    This meant that these talismans were created by a master talisman master!


    The strong Jiang Ting saw that there really were Spirit Pills s or pill s behind these talismans. If he wanted to activate these talismans, he only needed to activate the talisman on top of the stone door, and Jiang Ting quickly understood the situation here.


    Looking at the order badge in his hand, Jiang Ting decided to verify if his guess was right.


    He carefully circulated his spiritual energy around the token. After an unknown amount of time, the connection he had felt just now was completely gone!


    "It shouldn''t be like this!" Jiang Ting decisively shook his head and retracted his spirit energy.


    Sitting inside the cave, the feeling he had earlier gradually returned!


    "It seems that there is something strange about this!" Seeing this, Jiang Ting picked up the order badge to study it again.


    The decorations on the order badge were very simple, but a small lump caught Jiang Ting''s attention.


    He pressed down hard. "Pa Da," the command medallion suddenly popped out. There was actually a talisman hidden inside!


    When the Talisman appeared in front of Jiang Ting, the strange connection he had felt between him and the talisman immediately became clear!


    "So, there''s a mystery behind this!"


    Seeing this talisman, Jiang Ting was very happy. He extended his hand and took out the talisman from inside, opening his talisman, but he was unable to comprehend what it was.


    Jiang Ting looked at the other talismans in the cave, giving off the feeling that he was ready to give it a try. Could it be that the talismans in the cave were not only for Lin Li''s treatment, but also had something to do with this command medallion?


    Returning his gaze back to the talisman in his hand, Jiang Ting decided to push it. Otherwise, he would never know what secrets this place had.


    Jiang Ting looked at the surrounding talismans, and all of them were memorized in his mind. He still had a few things that could be used to refine talismans in his storage ring, and if he were to destroy this place in an instant, he would be able to refine a batch of talismans in his original state.


    Jiang Ting placed the Enchanted Talisman on his palm, took a deep breath, and poured his Spirit Qi into it to activate the Enchanted Talisman.


    It did not matter if he did not activate it, but when Jiang Ting activated it, he was immediately shocked.


    He could see that this talisman was emitting many rays of light. He wanted to establish a connection with all the talismans in the cave, but this would require the person who used this talisman to have a profound skill!


    Jiang Ting was constantly adding spiritual energy, to the point that even Jiang Ting himself did not notice, that the spiritual energy in his palm was so thick that it had formed into a ball of white mist.


    "Whoosh!"


    The first connection had been established, and it was very stable. After this sound, it was followed by the constant whooshing sounds.


    After each connection was successfully established, a beam of light would fly towards the top of the cave. Gradually, the top of the cave would form a golden halo.


    Jiang Ting did not know what would appear there, but he urged the Spirit Qi in his Dantian to the maximum, and poured it into the Enchanted Talisman!


    After an unknown amount of time, Jiang Ting felt that the spiritual energy in his dantian was almost completely absorbed by the talisman. Only then did he manage to establish a connection between the talisman and all the talismans in the cave.


    Jiang Ting''s palm slowly left the talisman, and the talisman floated in the air.


    At the top of the cave, the halo seemed to have completely shone onto Jiang Ting''s body, as though it was looking at something!


    Jiang Ting felt bad, as if someone was watching and trying to dodge, but it was simply impossible, because the process just now had consumed a large amount of his Spirit Qi. Now, he really did not have any strength left, to be able to barely stand was already not bad.


    Thankfully, the golden light quickly dissipated, and the cave seemed to gradually return to its original state.


    Jiang Ting almost cursed out loud, was he playing with him? He had almost used up all his spiritual energy, and this was it?!


    Suddenly, the talisman circled the cave once, and finally, landed in Jiang Ting''s hand.


    Just as Jiang Ting was about to lower his head to start cursing, he forcibly swallowed the curse back down his throat. This was because the thing that was in his hands, was no longer a talisman, it had actually turned into a key, a golden key!


    Jiang Ting held the key in his hand and turned it over and over. It was a very exquisite key, the rest of the cave had already changed!


    Jiang Ting held the key in his hand, and he was a little speechless. He did not care about anything else, and asked loudly: "What do you mean by giving me the key? And the door? "Where''s the lock?"


    No matter how loud Jiang Ting shouted, there was no response!


    He was somewhat speechless, looking at the token in his hand that had returned to its original state. It seemed that the only thing he could obtain from this place was this key!


    It was already late in the night, so Jiang Ting didn''t care about anything else and returned to his room to sleep.


    The next day, Jiang Ting kept the key properly and returned the Island Master''s badge back to Lin Han. He did not talk about this matter, because even Lin Han did not know the secret of the order badge.


    During breakfast, Jiang Ting asked casually: "Senior Sister Lin Han, is there anywhere in our Zen Machine Island that we are not allowed to enter?"


    No one understood the meaning of Jiang Ting''s question. Lin Han thought that Jiang Ting was looking for cultivation resources, thought for a moment, then shook his head and said: "There is no such place, our Zen Machine Island does not have any forbidden grounds.


    Jiang Ting did not continue asking and continued eating.


    After quickly finishing breakfast, Jiang Ting bid farewell to Lin Han and left.


    For the entire day, Jiang Ting searched across the Zen Machine Island s but still failed to find anything. The moon once again hung high in the sky.


    Jiang Ting simply lied on top of a huge rock, the cool night wind fluttering against his clothes.


    Jiang Ting waved his hand and the key appeared in his grasp. Looking at the key, Jiang Ting laughed bitterly and said to himself: "Island Owner Qing Xue, your brain is really big. Other people all lock the door, so that no one can find the key.


    Jiang Ting sat up, unconsciously threw the key into the air, and then caught it while ridiculing: "Island Owner Qing Xue, although I can''t guess how pretty you are, but I can guess that your body must be like a bean!"


    Jiang Ting laughed and continued," I heard you have a big chest and no brains.


    After Jiang Ting finished making fun of him, he himself was almost laughing, but he was still in the mood to think about this!


    He looked around helplessly and asked unceasingly, where would I go to find a lock that I can use this key to?


    Just when Jiang Ting was looking around, his body suddenly stiffened up, his gaze also stopped at a certain spot because he felt that something was amiss!


    Jiang Ting immediately raised the key in his hand, and started to look for the location, attempting to see the strange place that he had accidentally swept past.


    "Plop!" Jiang Ting did not care at all. Ignoring the snow on his body, he held the key in his hand, and facing the moonlight, he kept looking for the right place to hide!


    "So that''s what it means!" Jiang Ting''s gaze landed on a spot on the distant cliff.


    There was a large tree growing here, but because of the snow, only a few thick branches remained. However, the shape of the tree was exactly the same as the key.

 C92

    Could it be that this place was a place where he could use this key to enter?


    Jiang Ting firmly remembered the location he was at just a moment ago. As the Spirit Qi moved, his feet moved like the wind, suddenly activating the Cloudsoaring Arts, as if he was afraid that the big tree would disappear, Jiang Ting quickly rushed to the front of the big tree!


    A powerful divine sense swept the place, Jiang Ting couldn''t help but sigh with emotion. Although the Zen Machine Island was so inconspicuous, there were actually so many strange places, he still remembered that the location of the mountain was very obvious. Jiang Ting had already used his own divine sense to check it earlier, but he did not find anything.


    Jiang Ting came to the front of the big tree and took out the key. He was speechless again.


    Island Owner Qing Xue, are you trying to brag that you have a big brain? Can''t you make a normal door? How on earth should I use this key? " Jiang Ting once again thought of his previous retort.


    Jiang Ting held the key tightly, he thought in his heart: Don''t force me to swear!


    Jiang Ting unconsciously patted the withered tree beside him, and suddenly, it was as if the tree had become deformed!


    "¡­" Jiang Ting was completely speechless, this Island Owner Qing Xue really knew how to play!


    After being touched by Jiang Ting''s touch, the special tree gradually fell down, revealing the gate behind the cliff that was sealed in ice.


    It was a very small door, and could only fit for one person to enter, but it was very hidden. Jiang Ting laughed and said, "Hehe, so the Island Owner Qing Xue''s usual methods were like this!"


    Jiang Ting carefully removed the ice and snow attached to the door, and finally found a small keyhole!


    Jiang Ting heaved a sigh of relief, he almost had to bow down to this sect, it was so easy to find!


    Looking at the key in his hand, Jiang Ting took a deep breath, then placed it into the keyhole, and with a slight turn, the small door opened.


    It was very dark inside, and it was so dark that not even the bright moonlight could reach inside. The door was clearly divided.


    Jiang Ting frowned, because standing here, Jiang Ting suddenly felt a chill, the same feeling he had with the Blue Snow Lemon before!


    Could it be that the place where the Island Owner Qing Xue was undergoing closed door cultivation was a place with Blue Snow Lemon? If that was the case, he could ask the Island Owner Qing Xue to give him some Blue Snow Lemon. If she could get some Blue Snow Lemon, then there was hope for his cultivation!


    Thinking up to here, Jiang Ting didn''t hesitate at all and stepped into it.


    When Jiang Ting walked in, he had not even taken a step when the door instantly closed, startling Jiang Ting. Turning around, he saw a stretch of rock behind him, and could not find another door, and the key in his hand also immediately disappeared as he quickly took a step back. Reaching out to touch the rock, Jiang Ting almost cursed out loud.


    [What the hell is going on? Did he trick me into this?]


    Thinking about it, Jiang Ting started to get annoyed, the moment he saw the Blue Snow Lemon, he couldn''t help but want to go in and take a look, at that time, he was no longer on guard, could he be considered to be in danger? In any case, Jiang Ting could not find a way out now!


    There was no other way, Jiang Ting could only grit his teeth and walked inside.


    Jiang Ting increased his own Spirit Qi and was extremely vigilant.


    As he slowly walked along the small path, Jiang Ting''s speed was very slow. After confirming that there were no dangers ahead, he would then take his next step, absolute step by step. Jiang Ting had already slowly felt that there seemed to be a bloody aura gradually growing amidst the gloominess.


    The deeper they went, the darker it became. The layer of ice on the wall also became thicker.


    Suddenly, Jiang Ting squinted his eyes, his heart skipped a beat, because not far away, there was a person lying on the ground!


    Could it be that someone had entered here before?


    Jiang Ting released his own consciousness, confirming that the person in question no longer had any aura, and was dead.


    Looking at his surroundings, Jiang Ting walked over to the person and flipped him over. Seeing that the person was still considered unharmed, just that, the expression on his face was extremely shocked, as he did not know what he saw before he died.


    Although he was not injured, Jiang Ting was shocked to realize that this person''s Dantian was already gone. He did not know what kind of injury it was, even his Dantian had disappeared!


    Jiang Ting reached out and pulled out the golden scale sword in his hand. Although there were tiny cracks on the golden scale sword when it clashed with Jiang Zhiguang''s weapon, Jiang Ting did not have any other weapons, so he could only use this golden scale sword to block!


    After passing this person, Jiang Ting continued to walk inside. Not long after, he met another corpse like this, this one was the same as the other, he kept walking, and the corpse became more concentrated, causing Jiang Ting to frown even more. He had met so many dead people, but he did not have a single clue, which made Jiang Ting even more nervous.


    In this environment, what made Jiang Ting feel different was that the Blue Snow Lemon''s cold aura was getting stronger and stronger. The layer of ice around him was also getting thicker and thicker.


    After walking a few more steps, Jiang Ting stopped, even if Jiang Ting was more determined, he still could not take it anymore. Previously, the corpses he saw were only two, but it was different now, there was actually a mountain of corpses in front of him!


    Jiang Ting swallowed a mouthful of saliva as he used his mind to look at all the corpses, all of them having lost their dantian!


    In that moment, Jiang Ting even suspected that these corpses were not fake, or that they had used some kind of talisman to trick others!


    But in the end, Jiang Ting''s hope was dashed, these were all true corpses!


    He did not know what was on the other side of the corpse mountain. Jiang Ting thought for a while and decided to climb the corpse mountain and take a look.


    Easy to say, when a person faces death at such a close distance, the test to the mind is very cruel, especially when you don''t even know what''s behind the corpse mountain!


    "Perhaps, the one behind this isn''t just pure Blue Snow Lemon, it should be Lan Xueteng." Jiang Ting made his judgement.


    Jiang Ting had heard Feng Mo mention it before, that Lan Xueteng was actually a type of plant Demonic Beast with extremely strong fighting strength. Maybe these people had all died because they wanted to obtain the Blue Snow Lemon.


    It was just that he had made a decision in his heart, and that was that the key to open this place was left behind by the Island Master of the Zen Machine Island, Qingxue. According to Lin Han''s description, Qingxue would not let so many people die, so Jiang Ting continued to walk forward without the slightest hesitation!


    After going over the corpse mountain, Jiang Ting did not even have time to take a deep breath, in a moment, a man dressed in colorful clothes appeared. He held a gigantic treasure sword in his hand, and thrusted it towards Jiang Ting.


    Jiang Ting dodged and immediately retreated. He was so shocked that he broke out in a cold sweat, because this attack was extremely profound, he could not feel a single breath from it. If his hands were not quick enough, this sword would have directly stabbed into his body!


    No matter if it was a human or a Demonic Beast, as long as they attacked, they would carry their own Qi with them. However, this figure dressed in colorful clothes, could not detect even a single trace of their aura, as if they did not exist at all!


    He could not even see his face clearly, not even if he was male or female!


    Jiang Ting retreated a few steps before he stopped and asked coldly: "Who are you?"


    The figure dressed in a colorful robe across from him did not say a word. The sword in his hand danced as a rainbow-colored glow appeared. The second attack had arrived!


    However, Jiang Ting was even more baffled this time. After this sword flower, the rainbow-coloured light seemed to be able to confuse him, and he instantly lost track of where this rainbow-coloured figure was!


    Jiang Ting suddenly realised, this man''s power was all thanks to the seven colored light rays. In a moment of desperation, Jiang Ting could only hold onto the Gold-ranked Sword Qi and continue to instigate his Spirit Qi, but the opponent''s sword techniques were extremely powerful, if not for Jiang Ting''s dense Spirit Qi, he would have been injured!


    The red light made your blood boil, the blue made you want to put down the weapon in your hand, the yellow made your seven emotions and six desires explode, the purple made people want to close their eyes and go to sleep, and so on ¡­


    Different feelings were constantly penetrating into your body. If your mind was slightly weaker, you would have directly collapsed!


    Jiang Ting simply closed his eyes, and did not look at the multicolored light, but only used his own consciousness to sense, although he could not sense the opponent''s existence, as long as he waved the sword, it would bring about wind, and with this tiny voice, Jiang Ting could accurately determine the direction of the man''s attack!


    Although the sword movement bias could be resolved, Jiang Ting could not continuously use this battle skill, as long as he did so he would tire himself to death!


    Seeing that his opponent''s sword seemed to have exploded, its direction was strange, Jiang Ting had a feeling that he was helpless. If there was a battle skill that could envelop him, he could probably control the situation!


    When this idea suddenly filled his mind, the Gold Lin Sword in Jiang Ting''s hand started to unconsciously draw a circle!


    Jiang Ting was enlightened, he suddenly comprehended the third level of Flowing Cloud Sword Arts, Sword Inspiration Sky!


    Even if he failed this time, he had to give it a try!


    The great sword in Jiang Ting''s hand continued to draw a smooth trajectory, as though so many sharp swords were all covering one area, while he himself was riding on wind. The Cloudsoaring Arts was pushed to its limits, the speed of the Wind Chasing Shadow caused Jiang Ting''s figure to gradually become blurry, and very quickly, Jiang Ting''s figure gradually grew longer.


    Suddenly, Jiang Ting stomped on the ground forcefully, his body flying high up in the sky, the golden Qilin Sword in his hands shot out many golden rays of light, and every single golden ray of light had the power and speed of a true sword, revolving around the treasured sword!

 C93

    Jiang Ting somersaulted in the air, and with the treasured sword pointing at the ground, many sharp golden sword images rained down like rain. No matter which direction they came from, their target was this rainbow colored clothed figure!


    This was the first time Jiang Ting used Sword Inquisition Sky, but he could only close his eyes. As long as the rainbow colored light was seen, there would be a different feeling; as long as it was a normal person, they would not be able to bear it.


    Jiang Ting used all of his might to launch his Flowing Cloud Sword Arts''s strongest attack, but he could still not feel a single Qi from the person below!


    As he activated his battle skill, Jiang Ting was already shocked. If he had tried to hide his presence at such a close distance, such an explosive battle skill would definitely reveal his presence. Why was this person hiding his presence at such a close distance?


    Unless, he wasn''t human at all!


    When that thought appeared, Jiang Ting immediately opened his eyes, it could not be that he had truly guessed right, could it be that this person was not a human?


    There was only the sound of metal breaking. It was an extremely ear-piercing sound!


    However, this voice made Jiang Ting feel extremely uncomfortable!


    "Ah ¡­" Jiang Ting instantly restrained his spirit energy and retreated to a very far place.


    He opened his eyes and saw that the Golden Unicorn Sword in his hand had been broken!


    The originally golden light was already gone, the sword''s body became unusually dim, no matter how hard Jiang Ting tried, he could not pour his own spirit energy into the sword!


    The Golden Qilin Sword was completely broken!


    This time, Jiang Ting really couldn''t take it anymore. His head was filled with a sharp pain, as if a big hand had fiercely pinched his consciousness and instantly, Jiang Ting fainted.


    The moment Jiang Ting lost consciousness, he realized that he was in danger and his entire being was on guard. He couldn''t help but activate the Dragon Transformation skill.


    The Dragon Transformation skill allowed his blood to circulate unceasingly, allowing Jiang Ting''s consciousness to quickly recover!


    "Oh god, why does it hurt so much!" Jiang Ting wanted to rub his head, but he found out that he was using the form of his divine sense, "Am I dead?"


    Jiang Ting immediately stood up and heaved a sigh of relief. He realized that he was inside his own Space of Divine Consciousness, and that his own Uncle Jiang was still peacefully sleeping inside his own Space of Divine Consciousness. Jiang Ting''s eyes dimmed for a moment, and although he didn''t say anything, in his heart, Jiang Ting was silently thinking, Uncle Jiang, I have been working hard this whole time, waiting for me for a little while.


    Jiang Ting did not have much time to think about it. Before he fainted, he did not even know where he was.


    "No way. You''re quite good at this, aren''t you? How could it be like this?" If he doesn''t die, then wake up! " A mocking voice rang in his ears as he continued, "You don''t have to be this upset. If it wasn''t for the flaw in your weapon, this Seven Star Rainbow Sword might not have been able to do anything to you. Stop pretending!"


    Jiang Ting could tell in an instant, why did his own experience just now seem to be deliberately made up by this person!


    Jiang Ting immediately opened his eyes, and the scene before his eyes completely changed. Behind him, was no longer the gigantic mountain of corpses, but an ordinary rock.


    Jiang Ting''s heart suddenly relaxed. He made the right bet, he should have seen the island master of Zen Machine Island!


    He turned his head and saw an unusually plain table. On the table, there was a beautiful candlestick, a multicolored brush, paper, ink, and paper. Behind the table, there was a person sitting on the chair.


    This person wore a long green robe, and the hair at the back of his head was casually scattered, further adding to his unruly appearance.


    At first glance, this person looked to be around 30 years old. With his strong facial features, no matter if it was his eyes, nose, or lips, they all had very clear lines. It was a very angular face.


    His entire body had a faint Qi, making Jiang Ting unable to see clearly, his ability to retract his Qi was top-notch.


    When Jiang Ting saw that the person sitting in front of him was a man, he couldn''t help but be confused. Didn''t Lin Han say that the Island Master of Zen Machine Island was a woman? A girl called Qingxue, why is there a man sitting here with such a big thorn? Could it be ¡­


    No way ¡­


    Jiang Ting''s expression became very rich!


    The man frowned. Was this man stupid? The timid, the fearful, and the fearless would ask. What did this fellow mean by saying nothing? [Do I have to ask him what happened?]


    "You''re a man?!" After a moment of silence, Jiang Ting finally asked a question.


    This infuriated the man on the chair. He was extremely depressed. He looked like this, was there still a need to ask? Absolutely tough guy, how could this guy tell that he wasn''t a man anymore?!


    The man snorted, "Is there something wrong with your eyes, or is there something wrong with your mind?!" The expression on the man''s face was also very rich!


    Only now did Jiang Ting realize that his question was a little too sudden. He promptly cupped his fists and said: "This brother, I am truly sorry. I will take back my earlier question and ask again!"


    The man''s expression became even colder. He had been here all day, trying to see if this person could reach here. But when he did, why did it seem like 250?


    "Brother, may I ask, is this the place where the Island Master of Zen Machine Island, Gentle Snow, goes into seclusion?" In Jiang Ting''s heart, he thought, this Island Owner Qing Xue was really great, he went into closed door cultivation and even managed to get such a handsome man to accompany him.


    "What did you call me?! "Big brother?" The handsome man could no longer sit still, he stood up and pointed at Jiang Ting''s nose, "Truly worthy of being a disciple of the Zen Machine Island, you are so courteous to your Island Owner Qing Xue, and even your seniority is in chaos. You brat, are you trying to anger me to death!?"


    Jiang Ting''s temper started to rise as he stuck his waist in and said, "It''s not like I know who you are!"


    "You ¡­" The man was instantly angered to the point that he straightened his hair and sat back down on his chair, looking as if he wouldn''t care about what you said. "Kid, stand properly. My name is Jun Wu Yi!"


    When Jiang Ting heard this name, he did not have any reaction at all. He only frowned as he looked at this man, this name was really nothing special, even if it was the surname Jun, he had heard of it before, what did this man mean?


    Seeing that Jiang Ting did not have any reaction, Jun Wu''nian could not sit still anymore. Blinking his eyes, he thought in his heart, Could it be that this kid was scared silly? It didn''t seem like that.


    Jun Wu''nian shook his hand at Jiang Ting, and said: "Brat, how are you, are you scared?"


    Jiang Ting was really confused, he silently shook his head: "I''m sure I''ve never heard of this name before."


    "Cough, cough ¡­" Jun Wu''nian completely lost his composure.


    Only after a long while did he manage to catch his breath, stare at Jiang Ting with his round eyes, and could not say a single word for a long while. In the end, he took a deep breath and started to ask Jiang Ting: "Are you called Jiang Ting?


    Jiang Ting was also very shocked, just who was this Jun Wu''nian, how did he know his name?


    "How do you know?" Even though it was a rhetorical question, it confirmed the other party''s words.


    Jun Wu''nian was a little surprised to see Jiang Ting, hence he nodded his head in satisfaction and continued to ask: "You took Lin Han''s order badge, found the talisman, and came here."


    "How do you know?" Jiang Ting was even more shocked, could it be that this person was really related to the island master of Zen Machine Island?


    Seeing that even Jiang Ting''s hands had come down from his waist, Jun Wu''nian became even happier, and continued to speak as if he was showing off: "You made an appointment with that Jin Yansoong from Xuanji Island, and gave yourself three months, for your current cultivation, you are courting death!"


    "You know that too? How the hell did you know? " Jiang Ting was almost unable to take it anymore. Could it be that this person knew everything here? What island did this man belong to?


    When Jun Wu''nian saw Jiang Ting''s stupefied face, he immediately laughed happily and continued to speak with a smile: "Other than asking how you knew, what else do you know?"


    Jiang Ting could not care less about the ridicule from his, he cupped his fists at Jun Wu''nian and said respectfully: "Since you already know about it so clearly, then who exactly are you, can you tell me? I really haven''t heard of your name, and furthermore, I want to look for Island Owner Qing Xue. "


    Hearing Jiang Ting''s words, the smile on Jun Wu''nian''s face immediately disappeared, and this still made him a little unhappy. Could it be that after disappearing from the Five Great Islands for twenty years, everyone had forgotten about his existence?


    There was no other way, the other party didn''t know, so he could only introduce himself. Only then did Jun Wu''nian say: "I, Jun Wu''nian, am the Island Master of Tian Ji Island."


    Although Jun Wu''nian had only calmly said that one sentence, and Jiang Ting had even repeated it again, the result was that Jiang Ting had nearly sat down on the ground and immediately held onto the table in front of him, and asked involuntarily: "Who are you? The master of the Tian Ji Island, Jun Wu''nian? You''re not lying to me, right? " Jiang Ting never would have thought that the moment he walked in here, he would actually meet the Island Master of Tian Ji Island, Jun Wu''nian!


    This is all Lin Han''s fault, she had introduced everyone inside the Five Great Islands very clearly, why didn''t she introduce this person!


    Originally, when he saw Jiang Ting was very shocked, Jun Wu''nian''s self-esteem was slightly satisfied. However, when Jiang Ting asked back, Jun Wu''nian had the urge to beat him up. Who didn''t know that his dignified Tian Ji Island Island Master would be so shameless and not small again and again like this?!


    "You mean you don''t believe me?" Jun Wu''nian slowly stood up, his entire body releasing an imposing Qi.

 C94

    Jiang Ting immediately sat on the ground, he could feel the enormous pressure from the other party!


    He quickly said: "Island Owner Jun, it''s because of my bad mouth, I was shocked!"


    He couldn''t help but sit down slowly as he pointed to Jiang Ting who was on the ground and said, "Although the conditions here are very simple and crude, it''s still very easy to find a place to sit. Why would you just sit on the ground?"


    immediately stood up and awkwardly laughed, thinking back to what he had said just now, he felt a chill on his back and immediately bowed towards Jun Wu''nian: "So it''s Lord Island Lord, I, I have just arrived here, in just a few days, I really do not know.


    Jun Wu''nian deliberately said with a straight face: "That''s right, what can I do if I don''t go along with it? But kid, you''re not bad, you''re calling me brother? "


    Jiang Ting''s face looked a little bitter, and immediately giggled: "Island Lord, I really don''t know, those who don''t know don''t blame it, right? Moreover, you look so young, so it''s natural for me to ¡­, hehe, right ¡­." Even if he was beaten to death, Jiang Ting would not dare to repeat that title again.


    "You brat, you really know how to flatter!" Although Jun Wu''nian clearly knew what Jiang Ting was thinking, he was still very happy and he couldn''t keep that serious face anymore.


    Jiang Ting heaved a sigh of relief.


    However, Jun Wu''nian asked again, "I say, Jiang Ting, when you got the key here, and you couldn''t find the door, what did you say?"


    Jiang Ting frowned, and continued to silently shake his head: "What did I say?"


    "Really? Think about it again, did you not evaluate Island Owner Qing Xue''s figure or something? " Jun Wu''nian asked seriously.


    Jiang Ting almost burst out in rage as he immediately covered his mouth. In his heart, he thought, what kind of ability does this ancestor have? He hurriedly shook his head: "Island Lord, I really didn''t say anything. Furthermore, I have never seen Island Owner Qing Xue before, so how can I judge their stature? Don''t you think so? "


    "Didn''t you make the deduction yourself? This is the first time I''ve heard of such a theory. " Jun Wu''nian continued to mock Jiang Ting.


    Jiang Ting was about to cry. He thought to himself, I must control my mouth in the future, and now, I can only refuse to admit it. I will still resolutely shake my head: "Island Master, I''m not an idiot, I really didn''t say that!"


    When Jun Wu''nian saw that Jiang Ting was also afraid, he could not help but feel a lot better. In the end, he shook his head: "Could it be that I heard wrong?"


    Jiang Ting lowered his head, not daring to say a word!


    Jun Wu''nian felt that it was about time, and could not help but become more serious, at least it looked like he was the Island Master. He then asked: "Jiang Ting, did you work so hard to come here, just to find Island Owner Qing Xue?"


    Jiang Ting saw that Master Jun Wu''nian had started to talk about proper business, and could not help but nod his head: "Yes, Master Island Master, I originally wanted to see Island Owner Qing Xue, it is just that I did not expect to meet you here."


    Jun Wu''nian nodded: "Why are you looking for Island Owner Qing Xue?"


    "Island Lord, didn''t you already know just now?" I arranged a battle with Jin Yansoong, and I gave myself three months'' time. I needed a lot of cultivation resources, and there was really no other way around it, so I wanted to ask the Island Master if he could bestow some cultivation resources to me. " Jiang Ting was very sincere.


    However, Jun Wu''nian didn''t seem to have much feeling, and only asked: "On what basis do you think that the Island Owner Qing Xue has cultivation resources here? Or perhaps, the Island Owner Qing Xue will give it to you? "


    Jiang Ting faced Jun Wu''nian''s serious inquiry and muttered to himself for a bit before saying: "Island Lord, I came to Zen Machine Island and saw Senior Sister Lin Han''s persistence. I think that Island Owner Qing Xue also wants to make this place prosperous, so I dared to come here and beg Island Owner Qing Xue."


    Jun Wu''nian didn''t have any special expression towards Jiang Ting''s words. He couldn''t tell if Jun Wu''nian was satisfied or not, but Jiang Ting felt that he should clear his conscience, and that was what he was thinking!


    "Is there any other reason?" After being silent for a long while, Jun Wu''nian continued to ask.


    Jiang Ting thought for a bit. Since Jun Wu''nian knew everything, he guessed that this little thought of his could not be hidden from Jun Wu''nian, so Jiang Ting directly said: "Island Lord, when I first came to the Zen Machine Island, it was because of a kind of feeling myself. When I was somewhere else, I accidentally absorbed the spirit energy of a Blue Snow Lemon, so when I first stepped into the realm of Broken Sea Area, when I approached it, I could feel a kind of ice-cold spirit energy. After understanding the situation on the island, I started to guess if the Island Owner Qing Xue was cultivating here at the Blue Snow Lemon s'' place, that was all I had in mind! "


    When Jiang Ting finished saying all these, he looked at Jun Wu''nian very calmly, and Jun Wu''nian was able to determine from his words whether what he said was the truth or not; however, Jun Wu''nian was merely suppressing a kind of calmness.


    In the end, she still continued to ask: "Jiang Ting, where did you absorb the spirit energy of a Blue Snow Lemon?"


    Jiang Ting answered honestly: "In the rear mountains of Bai Mansion to the south of Broken Sea Area."


    Jun Wu''nian silently repeated two words: "Bai Mansion ¡­" His gaze swept past Jiang Ting and then, disappeared into the distance.


    Jiang Ting didn''t know what Jun Wu''nian was thinking, so he didn''t dare to disturb him and waited quietly like this.


    In the end, Jun Wu''nian seemed to have only returned to his memories. He nodded at Jiang Ting: "Then, have you seen Ruo Bing yet?"


    This time, it was Jiang Ting who frowned. Could it be that the island master of Tian Ji Island knew Bai Qige''s mother, Ruo Bing?!


    Thinking about Bai Qige''s words, Jiang Ting did not feel that it was strange. Didn''t Bai Qige say that Mother Ruo Bing came from the Five Great Islands?


    Jiang Ting did not know whether he had encountered it or not, but after thinking about it, he already took the other person''s medical book, and nodded his head: "Reporting to Island Master, I did."


    Jun Wu''nian sighed, and asked casually: "Is she alright?"


    However, Jiang Ting could tell that this Jun Wu''nian wasn''t indifferent to this Ruo Bing. On the contrary, he was extremely concerned about this Ruo Bing, because Jun Wu''nian was paying attention to Jiang Ting''s answer!


    However, Jiang Ting could only say the truth, "Senior Ruo Bing no longer exists in this world."


    Suddenly, Jun Wu''nian lost his composure, he immediately stood up, all the tables and chairs in front of him had been knocked over by him, with just a step, he arrived in front of Jiang Ting, and grabbed onto Jiang Ting''s collar: "What did you say? Didn''t you say that you''ve seen Ruo Bing before! "


    Jiang Ting frowned as he looked at Jun Wu''nian. The dignified Patriarch of the Tian Ji Island, his cultivation must have been extraordinary, but, when he heard the news of Ruo Bing''s death, he lost his cool like this.


    "Lord Island Master, please listen to me first. What I''ve seen is only senior Ruo Bing''s divine intents ¡­" Jiang Ting only felt that it was a bit difficult to speak, because at this moment, Jun Wu''nian was emitting a terrifying aura. If not for him desperately shouting those few words, he might have directly fainted from Jun Wu''nian''s pressure!


    Only then did Jun Wu''nian calm down, and release his hand. He said solemnly: "Tell me everything you know, everything!"


    Jiang Ting then told Jun Wu''nian everything that he saw and heard in the Bai Mansion.


    Jiang Ting originally thought that Jun Wu''nian would definitely be furious, and let him bring him to take revenge for this Ruo Bing. But what surprised Jiang Ting was that he didn''t say anything, just stood in place, and the expression on his face slowly calmed down. In the end, he only let out a long sigh!


    Seeing Jun Wu''nian like this, Jiang Ting also did not say a word, and only stood quietly behind him.


    In the end, Jun Wu''nian turned around and asked Jiang Ting calmly: "Do you have any evidence so what you said just now is all true?"


    Jiang Ting suddenly felt that Jun Wu''nian''s mind was the real clarity, being able to control his emotions in such a way. At the same time, he flipped his hand and took out the medical book from his storage ring, and said: "When I entered the cave, when I met Ruo Bing''s Divine Sense, I found this medical book, it should be from Senior Ruo Bing." As he spoke, he handed over the medical book in his hand.


    When Jun Wu''nian saw this medical book, a trace of emotion flashed past his eyes. He gently caressed this medical book and carefully, carefully opened it.


    After a long while, Jun Wu''nian finally closed the medical book and returned it to Jiang Ting: "Since you obtained this medical book, then regarding this place, I will tell you, perhaps this is the arrangement from the shadows."


    Jiang Ting kept the medical manual properly and also helped to stand up the table and chair that had been knocked over by Jun Wu''nian. He then prepared to listen to Jun Wu''nian''s story.


    "Jiang Ting, did you sense that the cold air here was caused by the Blue Snow Lemon?" Jun Wu''nian hesitated for a moment, as though he did not know where to begin. In the end, he asked this question.


    Jiang Ting nodded his head: "Yes, Island Owner Jun, I only came here because I sensed the spirit of the Blue Snow Lemon."


    Jun Wu''nian nodded his head, and smiled: "It seems that your mind is quite impressive. Even after seeing so many illusions, you still haven''t lost your mind."


    Jiang Ting was just about to ask about the illusion just now, but Jun Wu''nian waved his hand and said: "Jiang Ting, the illusion you wanted to ask about earlier, I''ll naturally tell you about later."


    Jiang Ting immediately shut his mouth, and continued to listen to Jun Wu''nian''s words.


    "This Blue Snow Lemon is the fruit of a plant like the Blue Snow Vine. Although this Blue Snow Lemon is an excellent tool to refine Spirit Pills, it is an exceptionally terrifying Demonic Beast. It is not about how powerful its battle power is, nor how much damage it has done to him, but the process of its growth, it is extremely special." Jun Wu''nian began to explain to Jiang Ting the situation of the Blue Snow Vine.

 C95

    "The process of growth is very special?" Jiang Ting could not help but ask, "Could it be that he needs to absorb something special?"


    Jun Wu''nian nodded his head: "This Blue Snow Lemon, he needs to grow up quite a few times. Every time he grows up, it''s called reincarnation."


    It was Jiang Ting''s first time hearing such a strange phrase, reincarnation?


    "The Blue Snow Vine''s fruit matures once every hundred years, and every time it gives birth to a Blue Snow Lemon, it will wilt and die. However, its soul will not die, and its soul will leave its body, find a pregnant woman, and place its soul onto the infant''s body, and when the baby matures, the Blue Snow Vine''s soul will leave the person''s body and return to the Blue Snow Vine''s body. Like this, he will complete his first transition, and every time, the Blue Snow Vine''s cultivation will increase by a whole realm. No one can escape Blue Snow Vine, and all of them will become cultivation resources for Blue Snow Vine. "


    Listening to Jun Wu''nian''s introduction, Jiang Ting widened his eyes. One was that he was shocked that there was such a strange plant Demonic Beast in the world, and what was even more shocking was that there was the aura of a Blue Snow Lemon here.


    At this moment, Jun Wu''nian stood up and spoke to Jiang Ting: "If you''re interested, follow me, I''ll show you what a Blue Snow Vine looks like."


    After saying that, without waiting for Jiang Ting''s consent, he turned around and walked out of the cave.


    Jiang Ting was very curious, how could he not follow and take a look? He hurriedly followed Jun Wu''nian inside.


    After passing through the cave, what Jiang Ting saw was a patch of blue ice and snow, giving off a very beautiful first impression. In the middle of this thick layer of ice, there was a small plant, and this plant was also very beautiful, it really suited this name. From top to bottom, no matter if it was the tree trunk, the leaves, the vines and fruits, they were all blue, and its posture was like a lazy beauty.


    "Island Owner Jun, is this the Blue Snow Vine?" Jiang Ting watched for a while, then asked.


    "Yes, this is a Blue Snow Vine. This is already a Rank three Blue Snow Vine." When Jun Wu''nian said this, his face was extremely solemn.


    "Third Cycle!" Jiang Ting could not help but become nervous, "Third transition, then doesn''t that mean that this Blue Snow Vine has already cultivated to the level of Bone Refining Stage?"


    Jun Wu''nian nodded heavily: "That''s right, if this time, this Blue Snow Vine has successfully reincarnated, then it will become a Four Cycle Blue Snow Vine."


    Four rotations!" Jiang Ting also felt that this matter was a little serious, and immediately exclaimed in shock, because a Blue Snow Vine at the Fourth Cycle was equivalent to a Martial Cultivator with Blood Refining Stage. Currently, in the entire Broken Sea Area, there was not a single Martial Cultivator with Blood Refining Stage cultivation, so, not to mention Jun Wu''nian, even Jiang Ting felt that this matter had become serious!


    Jun Wu''nian glanced at Jiang Ting, and then nodded his head very seriously, "Yes, right now, this Blue Snow Vine has already borne a Blue Snow Lemon, and have entered into the withering period twenty years ago. These layers of ice are extremely hard, and even as a Martial Cultivator of the second level of Bone Refining Stage, I am unable to break through these layers of ice.


    Saying that, Jun Wu''nian pointed to the Blue Snow Lemon s that were lying on the ground beside him.


    Even if Blue Snow Lemon was an extremely rare resource for Jiang Ting, at this time, Jiang Ting did not seem to care too much about it. His gaze had never left this beautiful Blue Snow Vine, but this was a terrifying devil.


    "Don''t tell me, you want to watch him change into a four rotations form?" Jiang Ting felt that there must be a way that Jun Wu''nian wouldn''t just sit by and watch such a thing happen.


    Jun Wu''nian sighed, sighing with emotion: "Now, I finally know, a person''s greed is terrifying!"


    was surprised by the sudden words that popped out. Ever since he saw Jun Wu''nian, Jiang Ting felt that the word "greed" did not have anything to do with such an uninhibited person.


    "Back then, there were not many resources in the Five Great Islands, and it could not satisfy the Martial Cultivator''s pursuit of the cultivation way. When this Blue Snow Vine was discovered, it was still a Blue Snow Vine that had not been reincarnated even once, so there was nothing to be afraid of. Thus, the previous generation''s Island Masters used the Blue Snow Vine, not only did they not kill it, but they even took care of it and nurtured it well, causing the strength of the various islands with Broken Sea Area to increase greatly once. From then on, the overall strength of the Five Great Islands increased by quite a bit, and the that wreaked havoc everywhere became much fewer Broken Sea Area s. Jun Wu''nian continued to explain the history of these islands to Jiang Ting. "Later on, when the Blue Snow Vine s were in the second transition, they made people taste the benefits brought by the Blue Snow Lemon!"


    "When I arrived at the Broken Sea Area, this Blue Snow Lemon had already entered the Third Cycle." Jun Wu''nian could not help but shake his head, "At that time, different opinions appeared on Five Great Islands. The old island master of Tian Ji Island and Tian Ji Island both favors killing Blue Snow Vine at this moment, but Shenji, Mystical Arts, and the old island masters of the three islands still covet Blue Snow Lemon and advocate killing them after obtaining the third transition Blue Snow Vine. This disagreement has continued for a hundred years."


    When Jiang Ting heard it to this point, he finally understood the meaning of what Jun Wu''nian had just said. Indeed, greed was extremely scary.


    "In the end, I won''t kill him ¡­" Jiang Ting looked at Lan Xuetan who was still fine and had long guessed the outcome.


    However, Jun Wu''nian shook his head and looked at Lan Xueteng.


    Jiang Ting frowned, what kind of result could it be?


    "This conflict, led to the enmity between the five island masters of the Five Great Islands to intensify over and over again. In the end, they had a huge fight." "Later on, the five old island masters suffered different degrees of internal injuries and were able to recuperate for a period of time, but in the end, I realized that Lan Xueteng had already entered the peak of the third transition with extraordinary fighting strength. Even if five of them joined forces, they still wouldn''t be able to defeat it, and it was only at this moment that people realized that the matter was really serious. One night, the five old island masters teamed up once more and tried to kill Lan Xueteng.


    Jiang Ting silently nodded his head. He had realized the danger, but it was already too late.


    "The Blue Snow Vine landed on the Zen Machine Island, so Qingxue had always used all the methods in the Zen Machine Island to suppress Lan Xueteng''s growth. She had also found the person possessing Lan Xueteng''s soul at the first possible moment, and carefully suppressed Lan Xuetan''s soul. But until now, there really isn''t much time left." Jun Wu''nian continued.


    Jiang Ting suddenly thought of Lin Li in his mind. Could Lin Li be the person who possessed Lan Xue Teng''s soul?


    Seeing Jiang Ting being a little dazed, Jun Wu''nian could also tell what Jiang Ting was thinking, and nodded: "Yes, the little brother Lin Li that you know of is the one that was possessed by Lan Xuetan''s soul!"


    "Can''t I use Lan Xuetan''s soul now?" Jiang Ting asked, a little confused.


    Jun Wu''nian shook his head: "No one can control Lan Xueteng''s soul. Even if we kill Lin Li, this soul will instantly transfer to someone else and it will grow even faster. This method absolutely won''t work; we can only suppress it on Lin Li''s body as much as possible."


    "At that time, Qingxue had used her entire life''s worth of medical skills to seal Lan Xuetan''s soul''s sight. This caused the kind-hearted Qingxue to blame herself for a long time." When Jun Wu''nian talked about Qingxue, he seemed to have gotten into another mood.


    Jiang Ting was also very respectful to the Island Master of the Zen Machine Island. It could be said that she was really using all her energy to suppress Lan Xuetan.


    Jun Wu''nian seemed to be able to see through Jiang Ting''s thoughts. Looking at Jiang Ting''s expression, he couldn''t help but let out a bitter laugh: "Qingxue, in order to suppress Lan Xueteng, in order to gain more confidence while Lan Xueteng was going through four cycles, she has completely sacrificed herself!"


    Jiang Ting looked at Jun Wu''nian. Why does he feel that Jun Wu''nian''s feelings towards Qingxue are the same as towards Ruo Bing?


    As a result, Jiang Ting''s face unconsciously revealed a strange expression, and on his face it was clearly written, ''What a flowery radish!''


    Jun Wu''nian was still immersed in his own emotions, but when he saw Jiang Ting''s expression, he immediately understood what Jiang Ting was thinking.


    A slap suddenly landed on Jiang Ting''s shoulder, and he said angrily: "Brat, what are you thinking!"


    "¡­ Nothing." Jiang Ting was speechless, and warned himself that in the future, he had to restrain his emotions in front of Jun Wu''nian. This Jun Wu''nian was really too awesome, he could guess anything!


    Jun Wu''nian said coldly: "You think you can hide it from me?"


    Jiang Ting continued to shake his head, refusing to admit it no matter what, and said: "I really did not think of anything, so I naturally did not hide anything from Lord Island Master!"


    Jun Wu''nian rolled his eyes at Jiang Ting and said: "I still don''t know what you''re thinking about? "Brat, all of your face is hanging out there!"


    However, Jiang Ting did not care at all. He thought to himself, treating both women like this, isn''t that fake?


    Jun Wu''nian once again could not be bothered with the Island Master''s authority, and took a deep breath: "Gentle Snow and Ruo Bing are the same person!"


    "Cough, cough ¡­" This time, Jiang Ting could no longer remain calm. This was simply beyond his imagination, a person?

 C96

    "Why!?" Jiang Ting was immediately stunned. With Jun Wu''nian''s cultivation and appearance, this Qing Xue actually went and became husband and wife with some kind of patriarch of the Bai Mansion. This made Jiang Ting very curious, what kind of person was Bai Jing Feng, to be able to attract Qing Xue even more than Jun Wu''nian!


    This question immediately evoked the knots in Jun Wu''nian''s heart, and was something that Jun Wu''nian would never be able to solve in his entire life!


    Jun Wu''nian immediately frowned as he looked at him ¡­


    Jiang Ting immediately covered his mouth, since when did his mouth become so quick, leaving no room for regret!


    Jun Wu''nian also did not blame Jiang Ting, but, his mood was unimaginably low, and he said indifferently: "Qingxue, like her name, is an indifferent and elegant woman with good talent, her bloodline is the Bloodline of Ice and Snow, this kind of bloodline is most likely to give birth to the five elements bloodline, and this Lan Xueteng, is most afraid of the five elements bloodline."


    "We want to kill the Blue Snow Vine at the fourth transition. If we had the Five Elements Blood suppressing him, we would have had a better chance of winning."


    "Back then, I let Gentle Snow unintentionally discover that the Patriarch of Bai Mansion, Bai Jingfeng, had sword blood. This made her think of the five elemental bloodlines. If she had a child with Bai Jingfeng, she might have the five elemental bloodlines, so ¡­" Jun Wu''nian did not continue and remained silent.


    "Oh ¡­" Hearing Jun Wu''nian''s words, Jiang Ting''s admiration for Qingxue deepened. This kind of sacrifice, wasn''t something that any woman could make, and Jiang Ting couldn''t even judge this.


    "Island Owner Qing Xue''s hard work has not been in vain. Island Owner Qing Xue''s daughter, Bai Qige, is a member of the fire bloodline of the five elements." Jiang Ting felt that this was the only result that could comfort Jun Wu''nian.


    Jun Wu''nian''s eyes moved a little, and he was also somewhat gratified. After all, Qingxue''s sacrifice was not in vain!


    After leaving the Zen Machine Island, she is no longer called Qingxue. Her name is Ruo Bing, actually, I know that she also had me in her heart, otherwise, she wouldn''t have found me the night before she left. She had me come here to watch over this Blue Snow Vine and handed over such an important matter to me. Jun Wu''nian corrected Jiang Ting''s words.


    Jiang Ting could understand that when Jun Wu''nian talked about Qingxue, he was completely alone. When his cultivation had reached such a level, especially for men, such emotions were rare, because it was simply too easy for him to get a girl. So Jiang Ting actually felt that Jun Wu''nian was a man who loved others.


    "Island Owner Jun, I''m afraid that it is not as simple as saying goodbye to you right? Did you say goodbye all night? "


    Jiang Ting spat out those suicidal words again, stirred up the atmosphere, instantly, Jun Wu''nian''s face changed color, he pointed at Jiang Ting: "Brat, aren''t you being a little too presumptuous, daring to say anything!"


    Jiang Ting laughed. Seeing Jun Wu''nian return to his original state, he felt more normal.


    Jun Wu''nian also laughed, but to Qingxue, it was still his forbidden zone. He spoke to Jiang Ting in a low voice: "There is no difference between fate and Qingxue, I know that Bai Jingfeng marrying Ruo Bing is still very good for her ¡­ ¡­"


    Jiang Ting could not help but nod his head. It was impossible for Jun Wu''nian not to secretly look around, maybe it was because of the Blue Snow Vine, or maybe it was because of the marriage between Luo Bing and him.


    "Could it be that even your golden sword was broken and you don''t care about your own weapon?" After Jun Wu''nian finished introducing the Blue Snow Vine, he changed the topic and asked Jiang Ting a question.


    When he mentioned this, Jiang Ting immediately felt pain in his heart. That was his own Mastered Weapon, destroyed just like that!


    Silently, he picked up the Golden Unicorn Sword that had two sections broken. Jiang Ting held it in his hands, "Island Lord, I won''t hide this from you. This treasured sword has already been recognized as its master.


    "You said that this treasured sword has been acknowledged as master? "You?" Without waiting for Jiang Ting to finish speaking, Jun Wu''nian cut him off, as if he was very interested in recognizing him as master.


    Jiang Ting raised his head to look at Jun Wu''nian, and was a little speechless. Originally, Jun Wu''nian was also stuttering like this, and said: "Island Owner Jun, this treasured sword is mine, do you think that it is suitable for him to recognize someone else as his master?"


    Jun Wu''nian blinked his eyes, as if he had also realized that his words just now were a little inappropriate, but he was more concerned about something else, and asked: "What level of master is this?"


    "Acknowledged." Jiang Ting said very calmly, but in his heart he was still very reluctant to part with the golden Qilin Sword.


    A weapon that could recognize a master, was a weapon that carried a spirit. If one could make the master submit, then the talent of this master would definitely be extraordinary, as Jun Wu''nian seemed to have seen the hope in the Broken Sea Area, and his mood also became better. He said: "Then the weapon that you most liked was a treasure sword?"


    But from Jun Wu''nian''s words, it seemed as if he wanted to give him something? This Island Owner Jun is really considerate!


    "Island Owner Jun, do you have anything better to recommend?" Jiang Ting said in an extremely greedy manner.


    Jun Wu''nian looked at Jiang Ting''s glowing eyes and could not help but shake his head. He said somewhat helplessly: "Luckily you only arrived at Five Great Islands for a short time, if I had arrived earlier, you would not have been able to turn this place into anything!"


    Jiang Ting had never cared about the weird words of others. He always pretended that he didn''t understand and continued to ask: "Island Owner Jun, just what kind of weapon can you give me? It''s best if it''s a sword. The battle skill that I''m cultivating with is suitable for a sword. Also, my original sword would recognize its master. This sword that you''re giving me right now, it can''t possibly be worse than my original one, right? "


    Jun Wu''nian looked at Jiang Ting speechlessly.


    Jiang Ting looked at Jun Wu''nian, and said: "This weapon you gave me, if it had any other attributes, I would be even more satisfied!"


    Jun Wu''nian could not take it anymore, and said: "You have to be careful, I am not paying you with a weapon!"


    "Ugh ¡­" Jiang Ting almost choked on his words, that was what he was thinking, but he quickly replied back, "Island Owner Jun, you are a kind person, all the men who love are kind, and my weapon is also bad here, you can''t possibly see that I do not have any more weapons, you can just give me one, since you have many weapons, I do not care about this one. I said it like this just now, and I just want to choose a weapon that suits me."


    "Stop, I''m not as rich as you think. I''m just giving you a chance to try. If you can''t do it, then don''t blame me." Jun Wu''nian really did not expect Jiang Ting to have such a rogue side!


    "Sure, I''m willing to try. What is it?" Jiang Ting was eager to give it a try.


    Jun Wu''nian carefully sized up Jiang Ting, and said in his heart, "Did he make a mistake?"


    After pondering for a moment, Jun Wu''nian said: "Actually, didn''t you already experience it just now? "It''s this brother''s seven-colored candlestick that I have right next to me."


    Jiang Ting was speechless, his eyes looking at the candlestick, and after a long while, he asked: "Can a candlestick be used as a weapon?"


    "You don''t want it?" Jun Wu''nian did not seem to have the intention of strongly recommending it.


    It was better than nothing, this was Jiang Ting''s principle, so he said: "Master Island Master, I want!"


    Seeing Jiang Ting''s greedy look, Jun Wu''nian felt that he would definitely be angered to the point of suffering internal injuries, and said: "You want to see first if you can take it or not!"


    After he finished speaking, he extended his hand and grabbed the candle by the side, placing it by his side. Holding the candle in his hand, Jun Wu''nian''s Spirit Qi moved, causing a "clang" sound to echo out, as the long sword tip flew out, as though it was a treasured sword that had been unsheathed.


    A rainbow of lights flashed through the air!


    Jiang Ting was very familiar with this kind of seven-coloured light, it was exactly the same as the feeling he got just now!


    Just this feeling made Jiang Ting fall for this weapon. Although this weapon sounded like a candlestick, it was just that this type of illusory rainbow color, if it affected the opponent, he would have more chances of winning!


    Jun Wu''nian then said: "This weapon is a weapon passed down from the ancient times, it''s just like this normally. Just now, when combined with the talismans I refined, you directly stepped into that illusion, only, I used my own strength to suppress him and forced him to use it, he did not recognize me as his master, if you have the ability, he would recognize you as his master, this weapon is yours.


    After Jiang Ting heard this, he was like a frosted eggplant, Jun Wu''nian had thought too highly of him, he had sensed the sharpness of the weapon, at that time, if he did not have the Gold Scale Sword in his hand, he would not have been able to fend off the man holding the rainbow-coloured treasure sword!


    Jiang Ting was aware of this fact.


    Therefore, Jiang Ting shook his head in distress: "Island Owner Jun, can you change it? I can''t do this, I''m still a person who values my life a lot!"


    Jun Wu''nian did it on purpose, but when he heard Jiang Ting''s words, he immediately calmed down.


    Sometimes, only those who knew how to give up would be able to walk a longer term path. Especially against these Blue Snow Vine, one needed a calm mind.


    Jun Wu''nian was extremely satisfied with Jiang Ting, but he still continued: "Did you give up the chance just like that? Don''t you want to try? "


    Jiang Ting obediently placed the multicolored candlestick on the table. He was certain that he was unwilling to part with it, he was only thinking of a way, how could he safely obtain the weapon!


    Jiang Ting suddenly thought of the Blue Snow Lemon, and said: "Island Owner Jun, if you give me some of those Blue Snow Lemon, I will find a place to train for a while, maybe I will be able to subdue these seven-colored candlesticks!"


    Jun Wu''nian looked at Jiang Ting as if he was looking at something.


    If you are not a Grade Eight Alchemist, you are not allowed to touch these Blue Snow Lemon. Before Gentle Snow left, she had refined many Spirit Pills, and these Spirit Pills were precisely what she had refined. Right now, no one has the ability to do so. Jun Wu''nian could not help but shake his head and say.


    Jiang Ting laughed very casually, "Island Owner Jun, you forgot. Back then, when I was in the Bai Mansion, I refined a Blue Snow Lemon."

 C97

    Jun Wu''nian blinked his eyes. He had instinctively thought that Jiang Ting was refining the Spirit Pills that Gentle Snow had refined for him.


    "Island Owner Jun, I really did refine it directly, why would I joke around with my own little life?" Jiang Ting did not want to hide it from Jun Wu''nian, because if he wanted to obtain the trust of others, he had to trust them first!


    Jun Wu''nian heaved a sigh of relief. He was truly a strange person, at least Jun Wu''nian had never seen anyone who could directly absorb the icy cold Blue Snow Lemon''s spirit energy!


    "Since you asked me to come here so that you can trust me, please give me a Blue Snow Lemon. Since I can refine it directly, I can also refine it into a Spirit Pills!" Jiang Ting said full of confidence, because Jiang Ting felt that Jun Wu''nian would believe him!


    Jun Wu''nian''s pupils tightened immediately. He did not look like he was joking, but his eyes were firm. There was no reason for him to not believe it!


    Therefore, when Jun Wu''nian turned around and walked out, he used countless talismans to wrap a Blue Snow Lemon and walked out!


    In an instant, it was unknown how much the temperature of the surrounding area had dropped.


    Jiang Ting knew, this was the Blue Snow Lemon!


    Jun Wu''nian placed it on the simple table and looked at Jiang Ting.


    Jiang Ting also walked in front of the Blue Snow Lemon magnanimously, these talismans did not affect his absorption of the Blue Snow Lemon''s spirit energy at all. Jiang Ting did not even care about it as he directly extended out his palm, and with a move of his spirit energy, the Nine Transformation Dragon Arts activated. It was simply a spiritual energy harvesting machine, and any type of spirit energy could be absorbed by the Nine Transformation Dragon Arts and completely transformed into pure spirit energy.


    However, as expected, the moment the spiritual energy entered Jiang Ting''s body, the sleeping bloodline power immediately awakened. It was as though the Taotie had met a delicacy, extremely excited!


    The geese were trying to pluck out their feathers!


    Every time Jiang Ting absorbed spirit energy, he would feel the same way. This time, it was the same as before, the power of his bloodline had devoured 90% of the spirit energy and the speed was extremely fast.


    Jiang Ting had to get used to it even if he wasn''t used to it.


    Moments later, Jiang Ting opened his eyes. The surrounding environment had returned to its original temperature, it was no longer as bone-chilling cold!


    But, Jun Wu''nian could not take it anymore. He really absorbed it, and so fast?!


    Looking at the Jun Wu''nian who had lost his composure, Jiang Ting embarrassedly touched his nose and said: "Island Owner Jun, I ¡­ I''ve already finished absorbing that."


    With regards to Jun Wu''nian''s dumbstruck expression, Jiang Ting had expected it. He smiled at Jun Wu''nian and said: "Island Owner Jun, the speed at which I absorb spiritual energy is just a bit faster. You don''t have to do this."


    Jun Wu''nian cleared his throat and recovered some strength: "Do you know that this Blue Snow Lemon can refine five thousand of them?!" In other words, Jiang Ting had absorbed as much as five thousand Spirit Pills in the time it took for an incense stick to burn?


    Even he himself could not do this!


    Realizing this, Jun Wu''nian once again fell into another kind of surprise, and this time, he was even more shocked than before!


    "You absorbed so much spiritual energy, yet you still haven''t broken through?" Jun Wu''nian swallowed his saliva and asked this question.


    Jiang Ting was currently showing his wait for my cultivation which was only at the second level of Power Refining Stage. This cultivation, let alone so much spirit energy, even if there were a thousand Spirit Pills, it would be enough to break through a level.


    "Ugh ¡­" Jiang Ting had long gotten used to his abnormal absorption of spiritual energy, but he didn''t know how to explain it to Jun Wu''nian now. He could only smile innocently and say, "I have a little more than others who have absorbed spiritual energy." Jiang Ting laughed a little unnaturally.


    "Is this a little more than others?" Jun Wu''nian simply could not understand.


    "I''m not sure about the details either ¡­" Jiang Ting did not want to explain too much. After all, he did not know what was going on with his bloodline''s power absorbing spirit energy.


    Seeing that Jiang Ting himself was in a bit of a daze, Jun Wu''nian did not continue asking.


    However, Jun Wu''nian had already made a decision in his heart.


    He then asked Jiang Ting: "Jiang Ting, since you took Qingxue''s medical manual, and obtained his inheritance, are you willing to help Broken Sea Area remove the calamity that is the Blue Snow Vine?"


    Gentle Snow''s medical manual was of limited assistance to Jiang Ting, but given that Jiang Ting was now in a place like Broken Sea Area, wouldn''t he be helping himself if he were to cure the disaster of the Blue Snow Vine?


    Therefore, Jiang Ting didn''t hesitate as he nodded his head, "If Island Owner Jun trusts me, I will naturally do my best."


    Jun Wu''nian nodded his head in satisfaction.


    After all, in all these years, Jiang Ting was the first person to have passed his test. Even his own disciple, Xiao Qin, didn''t have such a strong mentality when he came to this place, so Jun Wu''nian felt that perhaps the chance of survival of his Broken Sea Area lied in Jiang Ting''s body.


    The news that Jiang Ting had brought about about about Qingxue left Jun Wu''nian at a loss of what to do for a moment, because he had been looking forward to Qingxue''s return every single day. Since the Blue Snow Vine had reached such a stage, she would never refuse to come back, but he had absolutely not expected that Qingxue had already passed on.


    "Good, very good, very good." Jun Wu''nian consecutively said three ''good'' words, and he was unable to conceal the joy on his face.


    Seeing Jun Wu''nian speak like that, Jiang Ting knew that he obtained Jun Wu''nian''s trust. Thus, Jiang Ting remembered his original intention to look for the Island Master of the Tian Ji Island. He wanted to ask Jun Wu''nian about the Uncle Jiang''s seal.


    "However, Island Owner Jun, I have a matter that I would like to ask of you, Lord Island Master." Jiang Ting said straightforwardly, following what he said just now.


    Jun Wu''nian immediately stared at Jiang Ting, this guy dared to bargain in front of him? Did he know what was excessive?


    "Tell me about it first." Jun Wu''nian''s face was no longer as amiable.


    When Jiang Ting realized this, he also felt that what he had said just now was not appropriate, but there was no need to explain. He touched his nose and said: "Island Owner Jun, I heard that you have studied sealing for many years, and there is a seal there. Jiang Ting didn''t dare say that his own Space of Divine Consciousness had a strand of consciousness.


    Upon hearing about the seal, Jun Wu''nian''s interest was piqued. He quickly asked, "If that''s the case, you must bring this friend of yours here. Only then can I study him."


    "Um ¡­ my friend is in another place. I can''t bring him to the Island Owner Jun right now, but I remember the look of the seal on his body."


    Jun Wu''nian nodded, and said to Jiang Ting: "Oh, so that''s how it is. Then I can only take a look, I cannot guarantee that I can remove it."


    Jiang Ting expressed his understanding, and said: "Island Owner Jun, junior cannot thank you enough for helping me." Saying that, Jiang Ting wanted to begin drawing this seal for Jun Wu''nian.


    "Jiang Ting, you draw first. After you finish drawing, help me out." Jun Wu''nian suddenly said.


    This caused Jiang Ting''s entire body to feel bad. This Jun Wu''nian was also an Island Master, why was he being so harsh to him?


    However, other than nodding, Jiang Ting had no other choice, because Jun Wu''nian did not have the tone to discuss it with him.


    Jun Wu''nian immediately left happily as he drew the seal on Uncle Jiang''s body.


    After a while, Jun Wu''nian returned with a large group of Blue Snow Lemon in his hands.


    Jiang Ting was so shocked that he almost threw the pen in his hand onto the ground. He looked at Jun Wu''nian in a daze as he gulped down saliva. Then he would be able to break through several levels at the very least ¡­


    Jun Wu''nian placed all the Blue Snow Lemon on the table, then said: "This is where the Blue Snow Vine will bear all their fruits, there should be more than a hundred of them. Actually, this is also the foundation of my five coral islands, it''s just that no one has managed to turn these Blue Snow Lemon into Spirit Pills yet, just now, I hear what you said, you know how to refine pill, so, help me refine these Blue Snow Lemon into Spirit Pills."


    "So many?!" Jiang Ting''s eyes widened, he nearly cursed out loud. Refining so many Blue Snow Lemon, wasn''t he tired and crippled? How could he have such a terrifying Power of Divine Consciousness?


    Jun Wu''nian laughed: "I won''t treat you unfairly. A single Blue Snow Lemon, Gentle Snow can refine five thousand Spirit Pills. You should refine it properly. After you finish refining every single one, I''ll give you two hundred Spirit Pills." Seemingly afraid that Jiang Ting would be unwilling, Jun Wu''nian added another sentence, "Refining one Blue Snow Lemon would earn you two hundred Spirit Pills, which is much better than the mission with Lingji Island!"


    frowned, refining a Blue Snow Lemon would only make 200 Spirit Pills, are you ordering the foolish brat around? He would have to give a lot of money to any alchemist he could get, but to earn more from Jun Wu''nian, he would need some skill!


    Jiang Ting immediately pretended to dance with joy, but when he picked up a Blue Snow Lemon, he couldn''t help but frown, and slowly put it down. He then said to Jun Wu''nian with a bitter face: "Island Owner Jun, this is indeed a good thing, but, I don''t have that kind of ability. Furthermore, I have never refined a Blue Snow Lemon before ¡­"


    "Didn''t you get Qingxue''s medical book?" Jun Wu''nian frowned, "Don''t tell me you want to keep these Blue Snow Lemon for yourself?"


    Jiang Ting never thought that Jun Wu''nian would actually think of this, and immediately waved his hands: "Island Owner Jun, then you''ve misunderstood. In front of you, even if I were to beat to death I wouldn''t dare have such an idea, right!" Jiang Ting explained anxiously, "I''m saying, I''m afraid that one Blue Snow Lemon of mine won''t be able to refine that many Spirit Pills. The difference between me and the Island Owner Qing Xue is too huge, I''m afraid that you will lose ¡­"


    Jun Wu''nian folded his arms across his shoulders. He knew that Jiang Ting definitely had his own plans, but for the sake of the many cultivation resources on the coral island, he could only grit his teeth and ask, "Then what do you think we should do?"

 C98

    Jiang Ting ignored Jun Wu''nian''s gnashing teeth as he calculated in his heart. Finally, he said: "Island Owner Jun, no matter how many Spirit Pills I can refine, I will give you 4,500 each. Even if I can''t refine 4,500, I will use my own Spirit Pills to compensate you, do you think this number is suitable?"


    Jun Wu''nian went silent, and did not say anything. The reason he said those words earlier, was because he wanted to give Jiang Ting some pressure so he could focus on refining, and he did not want to get too much, but at the bottom line, this Blue Snow Lemon, it was already good that he could obtain four thousand of them.


    Jiang Ting frowned, he naturally did not know what Jun Wu''nian was thinking, and anxiously asked: "Island Owner Jun, this number is not small, are you still not satisfied?"


    A single sentence, was only able to bring Jun Wu''nian back to reality. Jun Wu''nian hurriedly nodded. "Alright!"


    Seeing Jun Wu''nian so happy, Jiang Ting immediately felt that he had suffered a loss. This shouldn''t be Jun Wu''nian''s bottom line!


    However, Jiang Ting did not care, since it was his first time refining it, he did not want to sound too full of himself!


    Jiang Ting immediately took out his Pill Furnace and placed it on the table. He then took out Gentle Snow''s medical book and found the page regarding the refining of Blue Snow Lemon and carefully read through it once.


    This action of Jiang Ting caused him to be slightly worried. Was he studying on the spot?


    If Jun Wu''nian knew that he had never paid attention to this page before, he really didn''t know whether he would still give this many Blue Snow Lemon to Jiang Ting to refine. Jiang Ting simply treated these things as experiment products.


    "I wonder if the refinement method I''ve been working on is helpful." Jiang Ting muttered in his heart.


    Other than putting one Blue Snow Lemon in his own Pill Furnace, Jiang Ting had also taken out the Menluo Grass, which Jiang Ting was very familiar with, this type of herb had the ability to condense Spirit Qi. Although during the process of refining the pill, it did not seem to play a key role, but it had a type of catalyst, allowing the Spirit Qi to solidify faster, thus reducing the leakage of Spirit Qi.


    Jiang Ting decisively placed the Menluo Grass into the Pill Furnace and activated the power of his bloodline. Two streams of strange flames sprayed out from his palm, landing at the bottom of the Pill Furnace, and the red flames licked the bottom of the Pill Furnace.


    The burning process continued for the time it took for an incense stick to burn. Jiang Ting removed the flames, his own spirit energy surging outwards, enveloping the entire Pill Furnace, and the Power of Divine Consciousness began to wrap around it as well.


    Jun Wu''nian had been watching from the side the whole time, and his method was somewhat similar to Gentle Snow''s. Right now, he was looking forward to see how many Spirit Pills Jiang Ting could refine this time!


    Spirit Qi and Power of Divine Consciousness wrapped around the Pill Furnace, the Pill Furnace itself had its own array, the Spirit Pills inside had already formed.


    Two hours later, Jiang Ting finally opened his eyes and smiled: "Island Owner Jun, this round of pill is done!"


    Jun Wu''nian was even more nervous than Jiang Ting as he stared at the Pill Furnace.


    Jiang Ting suddenly opened it, causing Jun Wu''nian to look at it strangely.


    It was because Jun Wu''nian had seen Qingxue refining a Spirit Pills. Before opening it, he would always pray sincerely for his help.


    When Jiang Ting turned the Pill Furnace over and poured the pill out, Jun Wu''nian was immediately dumbfounded. The pill that Jiang Ting had refined actually had a thin layer of Core Cloth on them, this was definitely a method only Alchemy Masters would use. Even if it was Qingxue, it was not every single time that the Spirit Pills formed such a uniform, and every time when it produced a Spirit Pills, it was exceptionally plump, filled with the spirit energy of the inside.


    The most important thing was, Jiang Ting had refined more than 4600 Spirit Pills this time.


    Jun Wu''nian let out a long breath. He did not really care about how much Jiang Ting managed to obtain, but he was worried that such a good resource would be wasted.


    Jiang Ting frowned, he was a little unsatisfied with the amount, he had earned less than two hundred Spirit Pills s just like that!


    However, Jiang Ting was not the type of person who would be easily defeated. After carefully thinking back to the process of refining a pill, he decided to improve it a little next time ¡­


    Just like this, Jiang Ting quickly began his second attempt. The second time, there were over four thousand seven hundred Spirit Pills, surpassing the two hundred that Jun Wu''nian had promised him.


    Jun Wu''nian was not one bit jealous, and was definitely happy for Jiang Ting. The third time, the number directly neared to four thousand nine hundred, and the fourth time, it reached the level of Gentle Snow, breaking past five thousand ¡­


    And every time Jiang Ting refined a pill in the future, he would definitely surpass the level of Gentle Snow by around five thousand and three hundred. And occasionally, he would even be able to break a record of five thousand and five hundred!


    Jun Wu''nian, who was watching from the side, was dumbstruck. How could a Blue Snow Lemon refine so many Spirit Pills? He suddenly had the feeling that he had fallen into Jiang Ting''s pit, but it was just that Jun Wu''nian was an experienced person, so he would naturally not linger around. Not only was he shocked, he was happy for Jiang Ting, and even more so for the entire Broken Sea Area.


    Jiang Ting had obtained close to forty thousand Spirit Pills, which was definitely a number that could shake the entire Broken Sea Area. Jiang Ting was so happy that his eyelashes blossomed.


    However, when he saw Jun Wu''nian''s dumbstruck expression, he couldn''t help but stick out his tongue. "Island Owner Jun, this, I didn''t expect this either."


    Jun Wu''nian rolled his eyes at Jiang Ting: "You really didn''t think about it?"


    "That ¡­ It''s really my first time refining it. I truly didn''t think of it. Don''t you remember that the first time I refined it, I only made a bit more than 3600?" Jiang Ting tried his best to defend himself.


    "You received so many Spirit Pills from me, help me do one more thing." This was the first time Jun Wu''nian experienced what regret was, he really wanted to go back on his words.


    Jiang Ting frowned: "Island Owner Jun, you aren''t, right? That works too? This is already my help to you! "


    "This matter is also good for you, are you sure you won''t listen?" Jun Wu''nian had already calmed down and stared at Jiang Ting, but seeing that Jiang Ting was frowning and was able to pinch a fly to death, Jun Wu''nian explained in the end, "For you to come to me with so much trouble and not allow you to break through to the next level, is something that cannot be justified."


    Upon hearing that it would help him break through in cultivation, Jiang Ting''s eyes lit up.


    Seeing Jiang Ting like that, Jun Wu''nian once again felt powerless, how could this guy be a little more miser?


    But Jiang Ting''s excitement had already passed, and he said: "I think, with so many Spirit Pills, if I could break through then, I would have a breakthrough, if not, I will think of another way."


    Jun Wu''nian was immediately stunned, he felt that this fellow valued his life more!


    In the end, Jun Wu''nian could only say: "It''s not as difficult as you think. I just want you to help me find something. Are you accepting this mission? " Could Jun Wu''nian still not guess Jiang Ting''s thoughts?


    He instantly began to issue the missions.


    Jiang Ting secretly warned himself, that in the future, he must definitely practice the ability to remain calm, otherwise, he wouldn''t be able to play with these old cunning foxes!


    "Island Owner Jun, can you please explain your requirements in detail?" Jiang Ting felt that this Jun Wu''nian would probably not harm him, but it was very possible that he was trying to scam him.


    So, Jiang Ting pursued Jun Wu''nian and asked: "Do you have the final right to explain this mission?"


    Jun Wu''nian was naturally aware of Jiang Ting''s experience with Lingji Island, and couldn''t help but smile: "I don''t have any additional requirements. As long as you help me find what I want, I''ll give you this many Spirit Pills."


    "Deal!" Jiang Ting acted in an unscrupulous manner.


    He calmed himself down and said: "If you want to kill the Blue Snow Vine, you must be prepared. I have seen Lingji Island Lanling Jade before, if you use this kind of jade to refine talismans, you definitely have an unexpected attribute."


    "Oh, Lanling Jade!" Jiang Ting was simply too familiar with this type of jade, and grumbled, "Why didn''t you say so earlier?


    Jun Wu''nian looked at Jiang Ting and couldn''t help but shake his head, and said: "That''s not it, listen to what I have to say first, it isn''t the Lanling Jade, it''s the Lanling Jade''s Soul, and the Lanling Jade was created by the Lanling Jade''s Soul Essence."


    "Ugh ¡­" Jiang Ting was at a loss for words.


    "Lingji Island Island Master Lan Yuqing definitely knows where the Lanling Jade''s Soul Essence is. You should be able to ask Lan Yuqing at the Lingji Island for it. The Island Owner Lan will definitely think about it for the sake of Broken Sea Area." Jun Wu''nian encouraged.


    Upon hearing that it was the Island Master of the Lingji Island, Jiang Ting instantly felt that his entire body was in a bad state.


    "Sure, go study the seal yourself." Jun Wu''nian said very happily.


    Jiang Ting was paralyzed: "Island Owner Jun, why aren''t you going? You are the Island Master, and are on equal footing with him.


    Jun Wu''nian paused for a moment, then shook his head and said, "Back then, the few of us master s had all fallen out with each other. If it wasn''t for the good relationship between Heavencraft and the two island masters of Zen Machine Island, I wouldn''t have come into contact with Qingxue like this, so ¡­"


    Jiang Ting frowned, and said: "Island Owner Jun, then why do you think I can do it? I am not only a disciple of the Zen Machine Island, I also had a falling out with the Lingji Island ¡­ " Jiang Ting didn''t even have the face to say that he had rejected Lan Yuqing''s invitation.


    Jun Wu''nian laughed, and continued to encourage: "I know everything here, Lan Yuqing, isn''t she interested in you?!"


    Jiang Ting looked at Jun Wu''nian gloomily, and shook his head helplessly: "Island Owner Lan is indeed interested in me, but I rejected it, don''t tell me you don''t know about this?"

 C99

    Jun Wu''nian spread open his hands, and said with a smile: "Don''t tell me you want to hear a few nice words, and then lend me the Lanling Jade''s Soul Essence?" It was clearly written on his face, "At this point, why are you not thinking straight?"


    "Lend it to you?" Jiang Ting shook his head, "That is something from the Island Owner Lan, how can it be so easy for you to borrow it when you say so!" Jiang Ting simply could not understand what Jun Wu''nian was thinking.


    Jun Wu''nian nodded his head, "Your worry is quite reasonable. Actually, you can ignore the possibility of lending it out."


    Only now did Jun Wu''nian realize that he said the wrong thing when he said these words.


    Jiang Ting was about to erupt in rage as he stared at Jun Wu''nian, "Island Owner Jun, then what''s the point of letting me go?!"


    Jun Wu''nian rubbed his nose: "If you insisted on telling her, wouldn''t you have told her?"


    "Don''t tell her?" Jiang Ting was truly convinced, why did he feel that he was unable to keep up with''s train of thoughts, it was no longer a question of jumping.


    Seeing Jiang Ting speak like that, Jun Wu''nian could not help but nod his head: "Yes, yes, that''s it.


    "Lend it to you without asking?" This was the first time Jiang Ting had heard such words, but after thinking about it for a while, his face changed, "Island Owner Jun, you sure sound good.


    Jun Wu''nian rubbed his nose: "Don''t make it sound so bad, we are just borrowing, after I use it up, I will definitely return it to her, if I were to steal it, who will return it?"


    Jiang Ting cupped his fists: "Island Owner Jun, I truly admire you!"


    "There''s no time to lose, hurry up and go. After Lin Li''s attack, I feel that the time for Blue Snow Vine to be reborn is near." Jun Wu''nian said in a serious tone.


    Jiang Ting really couldn''t do anything to him.


    In the end, he could only nod his head: "Okay, I will go, but you must remember, I have arranged a battle with Jin Yansoong."


    Jun Wu''nian smiled and said: "I don''t believe that you would be afraid of him. You definitely have your own tricks."


    Jiang Ting shook his head, and said: "No."


    "No one would dare to say three months?"


    "I thought that there would be another mission to the Lingji Island and I could go earn Spirit Pills s."


    Hearing Jiang Ting''s words, Jun Wu''nian opened his eyes wide, "So that means that before you came here, you had no way of dealing with it?"


    "Yes." Jiang Ting nodded honestly.


    "¡­" Jun Wu''nian almost burst out in rage, "Then why are you still in the mood to come here? You sure are ambitious!"


    "I came for the Blue Snow Lemon!" Jiang Ting said very straightforwardly.


    Jun Wu''nian''s eyes twitched. If he was not here watching over the Blue Snow Vine, all these cultivation resources would have all been taken advantage of by this brat!


    "Alright, you got so many Spirit Pills s from me, so this problem of yours should be solved. Hurry up and go to the Lingji Island.


    Hearing this, Jiang Ting''s mood finally improved a little.


    However, he still carried a kind of generosity that made him want to die: "Island Owner Jun, I''m going."


    Seeing Jiang Ting like this, Jun Wu''nian laughed out loud and said, "Jiang Ting, take this talisman with you. Otherwise, every time you come in here in the future, you will have to pass through the illusion of a seven-colored candlestick."


    Jiang Ting immediately took the talisman. He did not want to experience that kind of test every time.


    Suddenly, Jiang Ting seemed to have thought of something, and said: "Oh yes, Island Owner Jun, do you want to give me a badge? If not, with just me, it would be impossible for me to be able to see Island Owner Lan! "


    Jun Wu''nian generously took out his own order badge and handed it over to Jiang Ting, but, what Jun Wu''nian said next almost made Jiang Ting fall.


    "This is my Heavenly Mystery Island Master''s token, you naturally won''t be able to use it in Zen Machine Island. If you want to enter the Tian Ji Island, in the middle of the land, taking this out will also be useful. Jun Wu''nian was also very helpless.


    Jiang Ting almost threw the order badge at Jun Wu''nian''s face. Then, what''s the use of holding this!


    In the end, Jiang Ting did not throw it back. Perhaps it would be useful, but perhaps it might not.


    Walking out of the cave, Jiang Ting saw the entire set of Zen Machine Island and ice and snow, and couldn''t help but take a deep breath. He had to take care of the Blue Snow Vine, otherwise, when this Blue Snow Vine grew to a certain degree, not only the Broken Sea Area, it would also become a hidden danger in the Endless Sea.


    Jiang Ting found Lin Han and gave him a hundred Spirit Pills to distribute among themselves.


    had thought that his brother''s cave could create so many Spirit Pills, but Jiang Ting was relieved. He did not know the location of the cave, and only said that he found a Blue Snow Lemon and refined some Spirit Pills.


    Lin Han was very kind. She believed Jiang Ting''s words and lamented that his luck was good. She also said that as long as it was a good person, their luck would be good.


    Seeing that the sky had already darkened and Jiang Ting had returned to his own small room, seeing how many Spirit Pills he had in his hands, Jiang Ting became extremely excited. Nearly forty thousand Spirit Pills, how could they have suddenly broken through? Jiang Ting was looking forward to it.


    Jiang Ting made himself a pot of tea and began to frantically devour Spirit Pills s in his own room.


    When the sun rose up on the second day, Jiang Ting opened his eyes. The current Jiang Ting had already cultivated to the third level of the Power Refining Stage, but his face looked even worse than a bitter gourd!


    Jiang Ting was confused. This time around, his breakthrough actually took thirty thousand Spirit Pills. This was a terrifying number.


    What kind of bloodline was this? Was it really good to make things difficult for him like this?


    Even after his bloodline absorbed the spiritual energy, he didn''t feel any change. He couldn''t help but feel that he was completely shrouded.


    Even if Jun Wu''nian saw him, Jun Wu''nian would have gone crazy!


    Finally, Jiang Ting refined the remaining ten thousand Spirit Pills, and there was not even the slightest reaction from his Dantian ¡­


    Raising his head to look at the sky, Jiang Ting decided to do what Jun Wu''nian had told him to do first.


    Along the way, Jiang Ting kept on thinking about one person, and that person was Meimei.


    The place where Meimei had brought him was where countless Lanling Jade were. According to Jun Wu''nian, they should have been formed from the Lanling Jade''s soul, the place where Meimei had brought him last time ¡­


    When he thought of this, Jiang Ting instantly ignited a trace of hope. After entering the Lingji Island, he did not seek an audience with the Island Master of the Lingji Island, but instead directly went to search for the Misty Blue Spot Pine!


    Jiang Ting stood in front of the Misty Blue Spot Pine that didn''t even have much of a difference from each other, and was a little dumbfounded. He couldn''t remember!


    He asked a few people, but they all ignored him. There were even some who immediately ran far away when they saw that it was Jiang Ting, which Jiang Ting could see clearly, they did not want to offend Jin Yansoong.


    Jiang Ting could only look around one by one. Seeing that it was pretty much the same, he decided to enter and try his luck.


    Once inside, Jiang Ting realized that even if it was a Misty Blue Spot Pine, they would all have different attacks. Once inside, a series of attacks wouldn''t give you any chance to rest.


    Fortunately, Jiang Ting''s fighting strength was strong, and was not enough to cause any damage to him.


    Jiang Ting did not know how many, but all of them ended up like this.


    When he came out again and saw the disciple standing guard at the side, he was immediately happy because it was none other than the person he had met on his way here, Li Dong.


    When Li Dong saw Jiang Ting, he also stepped forward to welcome him. "Jiang Ting, do you still recognize me?"


    Jiang Ting laughed, patted Li Dong''s shoulder and said: "How could I not recognize you? Didn''t you want to go to Xuanji Island? "Why are we here?"


    In the end, he shook his head and said, "Later on, I changed my mind, and that was it."


    Jiang Ting couldn''t help but ask, "Ma Dong, then what about your brother Qian Xia?"


    Ma Dong was very honest and honest, so he naturally did not know of Jiang Ting''s intentions. He hurriedly said, "My brother, Xia Chen, is also here."


    Jiang Ting felt that something was amiss, he pressed on Ma Dong''s shoulder and said: "Don''t lie to me, hurry up and tell me, how did you two brothers get here?"


    "This ¡­" Hearing Jiang Ting''s question, Li Dong''s face became more melancholy, and directly told the truth.


    Originally, after they had parted ways with Jiang Ting, Li Dong had smoothly entered the Xuanji Island. However, since half a Xia couldn''t enter the Shenji Island as she wished, she had followed her brothers and entered the Xuanji Island as well.


    That day, Jiang Ting had made a bet with Jiang Zhiguang that Jiang Zhiguang had bought Lanling Jade from a disciple of another island. However, all of the Lanling Jade that his own disciple was willing or not willing to buy, were all taken away by Jiang Zhiguang''s lackeys.


    In the end, the people dispersed, and the two brothers secretly gave the Lanling Jade in their hands to the Lingji Island, and obtained a few.


    But, when the two brothers returned to his residence, Jiang Zhiguang''s trusted junior brother had warned them to hand over all the Spirit Pills in their hands. The reason was because they were deemed as people of Jiang Ting''s side when they did not help the Senior Brother Jiang at that time!


    The two of them naturally would not honestly hand over the Spirit Pills. Relying on their numbers, the disciples snatched away two people''s belongings, drove them out of the Xuanji Island, and arranged for them to enter the Lingji Island. Now, the two of them were the lowest level disciples in the Lingji Island.


    Jiang Ting fiercely recited Jiang Zhiguang''s name once more. He did not expect that his actions would actually implicate this pair of simple and honest brothers.


    "McDong, at that time, would you not earn more by selling it to Jiang Zhiguang? Why didn''t you sell it to him? " Jiang Ting asked, this number, the two brothers did not know how to count!


    Mai Dong looked at Jiang Ting, and shook his head, then said: "At that time, my brother and I really wanted to give the Lanling Jade to you, but why are there so many disciples with high cultivation level blocking our way, we couldn''t get through, and had no choice but to hide our own Lanling Jade s. The two of us knew, if you lost, that would be a huge loss, we still remember that back then, we were almost starved to death, it was you who generously gave us food!"

 C100

    Hearing these words, Jiang Ting''s heart felt a little uncomfortable. He actually didn''t trust these two brothers completely, and only considered them as fellow travellers, so Jiang Ting really didn''t take those rations to heart. However, he didn''t expect the two brothers to actually remember that, even if they were implicated by him, they didn''t even have the intention of looking for him.


    Actually, what Jiang Zhiguang did, was just to force the two of them to leave. Wasn''t it also to make the two of them automatically go to the Zen Machine Island?


    After thinking about it, Jiang Ting couldn''t help but pat Ma Dong''s shoulders. "Don''t worry, I''ll take this out for you!"


    Who would be willing to be bullied like that? However, he immediately pulled Jiang Ting back and said: "Jiang Ting, it''s all my fault, my brother didn''t let me say it, he said that your battle with Jin Yansoong is already a terrible one, upon being asked, I couldn''t hold myself back, my brother will definitely scold me." McDong was full of regret.


    Jiang Ting laughed and said: "If you guys truly treat me as your brother, then you should have told me!" Jiang Ting did not let Li Dong continue to explain, but he did not continue to be entangled in this matter, because Li Dong seemed a little apprehensive.


    So he still asked himself something that he was anxious to know, and said: "Do you know where the Misty Blue Spot Pine I collected to enter last time was?"


    Seeing that Jiang Ting didn''t seem to care about this matter, Li Dong hurriedly pointed to a Misty Blue Spot Pine not far away and said: "It''s over there."


    Jiang Ting nodded his head, looked at McDong, found a pen, and wrote a few words for Zhai Hsing, then gave it to him and said: "Take this letter with your brother and find a person called Zhai Hsing and show him this letter. He will definitely take care of you guys, after I finish my work, I will come to his place to find you guys."


    Li Dong was startled, and immediately became surprised and happy, immediately nodding: "Jiang Ting, thank you so much!"


    "Alright, go!" Jiang Ting decided that he would first find the Lanling Jade''s Soul and then deal with Jiang Zhiguang. This matter might affect the people from Lingji Island, because half-moon was still a more cautious person, and handing over the Lanling Jade would not be known by Jiang Zhiguang. Unless someone told Jiang Zhiguang about this matter, then, other than the two brothers, only the people from Lingji Island would!


    After he slightly combed through this matter, Jiang Ting had already arrived in front of the Misty Blue Spot Pine.


    After entering, Jiang Ting realized that everything inside was completely different from before. There were howling sounds of wind, thunder, flames, ice, and golden light coming from every direction ¡­


    Jiang Ting pursed his lips, spirit energy surged from the center of his palm, and a bizarre flame started to burn.


    Jiang Ting finally understood that no matter how unpracticed a battle skill was, when you continuously used it a hundred times or a thousand times, you would be proficient and have a certain degree of comprehension. Comprehending the essence of a battle skill in battle was the best method!


    He kept walking forward, and who knew how many times Jiang Ting''s Yang Refining Palm had been refined. If not for the blood energy in his dantian, he would not be able to continuously use the Yang Refining Palm like this!


    However, Jiang Ting did not know how far he had walked, and how many times he had swung his palms, he could not even see the end of them, nor did he see Meimei''s figure!


    Relying on his memories, Jiang Ting came to the side of the pond where Meimei brought him last time. However, he was surprised to find that the pond had already dried up.


    Jiang Ting really felt a little tired, he took out a few talismans from his storage ring and activated them, allowing the talismans to temporarily protect him. He sat down on the ground, looked at the environment which only had the sound of wind and wind, and could not help but shout: "Meimei, Meimei, where are you? Are you still here?! "


    Jiang Ting''s words were quickly drowned out by the "chi chi" sounds of the slashes. Jiang Ting released his consciousness to scan the place, but did not discover anything.


    In the end, Jiang Ting decided to leave this place. Seems like he wanted to bypass Lan Yuqing and directly find Meimei to understand the Lanling Jade''s Soul Essence.


    Jiang Ting had no choice but to stand up and prepare to leave. However, when Jiang Ting''s hands left the ground, he seemed to have discovered something different.


    Jiang Ting immediately squatted down and touched it with his hand. The words were written even more clearly, but there was only one word, read out loud.


    What is this?


    Jiang Ting immediately used his hands to clean up the sand and saw a line in the air: Senior Brother Jiang Ting, if you come to me, come to the place with the most Misty Blue Spot Pine in the Lingji Island. Meimei is very good, don''t worry.


    Jiang Ting laughed, at the same time, his heart moved, could it be that Meimei knew that she would come to look for her?


    But since he knew that Meimei was not here, he did not want to waste anymore time, thus, he used his Spirit Qi to return along the same route as before. This time, he did not have any more Jade Plate s.


    On the way back, Jiang Ting used the Flowing Cloud Sword Arts, and on the way, Jiang Ting gained a new understanding of his own Flowing Cloud Sword Arts.


    Coming out from the Misty Blue Spot Pine, looking at the color of the Lingji Island, 90% of the plants were Misty Blue Spot Pine s, then where would the place with the most Misty Blue Spot Pine be?!


    "Forget it, let''s still go and ask Zhai Hsing, Zhai Hsing should know about this." As Jiang Ting walked, he thought to himself that when he reached Zhai Hsing''s place and saw the words of the two brothers, Li Dong and Xia, he would give some of the Spirit Pills in his hands to them. He felt that these two friends of his were worth making friends with.


    Thinking about it, Jiang Ting increased his pace and walked towards Zhai Hsing''s residence.


    In Zhai Hsing''s residence, there were five people standing in the courtyard, and two of them went to each side to suppress Zhai Hsing. The remaining three surrounded Xia Xia and Li Dong, and both of them were stepped on and kneeling on the ground, with the leader, a tall man, all of his mouth filled with dirty curses.


    "To go against the Senior Brother Jiang, that is already the most benevolent thing you can do!" The tall one looked at Zhai Hsing, and then shouted at the two brothers, "You actually dare to find someone to help you!"


    McDonough and Pinellia pursed their lips and didn''t say a word.


    "Do you think that it''s fine if you don''t speak? "Humph!" The tall man waved at his junior brother.


    This Junior Brother nodded his head and took the toilet from the corner of the wall that he had prepared earlier. He pinched his nose and opened the lid. Everyone instantly covered their mouths and noses and retreated a little.


    The tall one carried Jie Xia and Mai Dong to the front of the toilet, and said sinisterly: "Let me tell you the truth, Senior Brother Jiang doesn''t want to implicate anyone, but we can''t tolerate others meddling in our own business. If you guys eat all the food in the toilet, then we''ll let this Junior Brother of Lingji Island off. You should know the methods of the Senior Brother Jiang! "


    Both of them had guts, but they were also loyal people. Thus, the two of them really didn''t know how to deal with the current situation. The two of them looked at each other, while the other one looked at each other.


    Even though Zhai Hsing''s body was suppressed, his mouth was still nimble. He immediately told the two of them: "Don''t do that, they don''t dare to touch our Lingji Island''s disciples, don''t!"


    The tall man''s attention was attracted by Zhai Hsing, he sized Zhai Hsing up, then sneered: "Who do you think you are, saying that we do not dare to touch any other disciples of Lingji Island, if it were you, it would be a different story!"


    After saying that, the tall man shot a glance at the two junior brothers and said: "Let Junior Brother Zhai Hsing have a taste of our skills!"


    "Ah ¡­"


    The two of them suddenly activated their spirit energy, releasing two different battle skills onto Zhai Hsing''s legs, causing him to instantly kneel on the ground!


    The tall one looked at Li Dong and Xia, and fiercely said, "If you still hesitate, I''ll really kill you. Hurry up!"


    "Who are you people? Was he brainless or stupid? He actually made people eat feces? Is that all you guys have to say? " Just as the three of them were being forced into a corner, a cold voice came from the door!


    Zhai Hsing immediately raised his head, his tears almost falling.


    Xia and Mai Dong also turned their heads with pleasant surprise, because back then, Jiang Ting had defeated Jiang Zhiguang!


    The tall one naturally recognized Jiang Ting. Although a hint of nervousness flashed across his face, his back still straightened as he said, "Jiang Ting, you don''t have to worry about who I am. Furthermore, I''m teaching our Xuanji Island disciples a lesson, so you don''t have to care anymore!"


    Jiang Ting looked at the three of them, and said to the tall man: "If you don''t want to die, then scram to the side! "Immediately!"


    In that moment, Jiang Ting released a faint pressure on him, the tall one had never felt such sinister pressure, he could not help but swallow his saliva, and wanted to release him!


    Just at this time, Jiang Ting felt his imposing aura being pushed back, and a person walked out from behind them. He was tall, and very fat, like a big bear, and he coldly said to the tall man: "What are you afraid of, I have the Island Master badge for the Lingji Island, and I have the authority to handle these three people!"


    Jiang Ting frowned, this person''s cultivation was higher than his, if not, he would not have brought his pressure back so easily!


    "And who are you?" Jiang Ting did not bother with him, but asked indifferently.


    ", Jiang Zhiguang is my junior brother." The person stared at Jiang Ting and said.


    Only now did Jiang Ting clearly see that this person''s cultivation was at the fifth floor of the Power Refining Stage, and Jiang Zhiguang''s cultivation was even higher than his.


    Just that, when this person saw that Jiang Ting''s cultivation was currently at the third level of Power Refining Stage, he was somewhat surprised. A few days ago, he heard from Jiang Zhiguang that this person was also at the second level of Power Refining Stage!

 C101

    However, Yang Xia was not worried at all. From the moment he easily forced Jiang Ting''s pressure back, he felt that this person was just boasting!


    Jiang Ting clearly heard the words "Island Master''s Token", and he said with a cold smile: "So according to what you said, as long as you have the Island Master Token, you can punish any disciple?"


    Yang Xia looked at Jiang Ting with contempt and laughed: "Right, I have the Island Master badge with the Xuanji Island.


    Jiang Ting nodded in relief, causing everyone to not understand what Jiang Ting meant.


    But in the blink of an eye, Jiang Ting suddenly surged with spirit qi from his entire body, his aura becoming many times more powerful than before, as he extended his hand out to pull Zhai Hsing and the other two over.


    Yang Xia saw that Jiang Ting had suddenly made his move, and was surprised, but even more so, disdainful.


    Yang Xia''s reaction was extremely fast as well. Under the surge of spirit energy, he immediately struck his palm towards Jiang Ting''s extended arm, forcing Jiang Ting to give up on the goal of snatching back the three people.


    To Yang Xia''s surprise, not only did Jiang Ting not give up on pulling the three people behind him with his left hand, he clenched his right hand and released a burst of spirit energy.


    Although it was condensed from spirit energy, it was still extremely sharp. Jiang Ting''s arm moved, and released a sword flower, instantly overturning Yang Xia''s pressure!


    "Sword Walk Bias!"


    Jiang Ting shouted in a low voice, and a strange path of sword image welcomed Yang Xia''s palm!


    Yang Xia never thought that Jiang Ting would actually be such a powerful being, he immediately stopped moving his palm, and activated his own battle skill, shouting: "Everlasting Scale Armor!"


    As Yang Xia''s palm closed, the skin on his fist instantly changed shape as well. It was as if countless fish scales had grown on it.


    Scales of armor were like blades.


    "Bam!"


    Unsurprisingly, the two skills collided with each other. Those who didn''t manage to retreat in time fell to the ground as a result of the shockwave.


    Then, he rolled and crawled away from the area where the fight between the two players could reach.


    The Spirit Qi sword in Jiang Ting''s hand did not manage to break Yang Xia''s technique, but it did not lose, and could be said to be evenly matched!


    Jiang Ting did not even look at Yang Xia. With his left hand, he picked up the three of them one by one and placed them behind him. Only then did he turn his head.


    At this moment, the battle skills of the two were gradually retracting its aura, Yang Xia looked at Jiang Ting in shock.


    Because he understood that in this battle, Jiang Ting had the absolute advantage. Not only did Jiang Ting block his attack, he had also successfully saved these three people behind him!


    When Yang Xia regained his composure, Jiang Ting turned his head back and said to Zhai Hsing: "You all do not need to be afraid, I will definitely not implicate you all!"


    "Humph!" Jiang Ting, are you going to rely on Senior Brother Jin Yansoong''s words to act so arrogantly?! " Yang Xia stared coldly at Jiang Ting, "Don''t forget, I do things according to the rules of the Five Great Islands!"


    As Yang Xia spoke, he took out the order badge from his chest pocket and shook it towards Jiang Ting. Then, he said coldly, "It''s better if you hand over the three of them!"


    It could be said that Yang Xia''s few words had already forced Jiang Ting into a corner, and was already a little hard to dismount from.


    However, Jiang Ting didn''t care at all: "Senior Brother Yang Xia, I, Jiang Ting, have never used Senior Brother Jin Yansoong''s words as a life-saving talisman. If that was the case, then I would not be here today, and fight you, Yang Xia, head on against each other. These three people are my brothers today, unless they are willing, otherwise, no one can take them away from me, unless you defeat me!"


    Jiang Ting''s few arrogant words nearly made everyone faint. He was openly jeering at Yang Xia!


    Everyone felt that Jiang Ting had never stopped to talk, to everyone who he met had this attitude, or could it be that this was how he spoke?


    Yang Xia was waiting for Jiang Ting to say these words, he would definitely use all of his methods. He understood, if he were to teach this Jiang Ting a lesson at this time, as long as it fit the rules, Senior Brother Jin Yansoong would not blame him.


    "Jiang Ting, I can rely on the order badge in my hand to personally teach you a lesson. Don''t worry, I will keep your little life." Yang Xia slowly withdrew his order badge.


    Jiang Ting nodded his head indifferently: "I am not certain who will be the one to teach the lesson. Senior Brother Yang Xia, I suggest that you do not take it lightly, because if you are not careful, your ending is not good."


    "Cough, cough ¡­" When everyone heard Jiang Ting speak like that, they all lost their composure, their hearts thinking, could it be that if Jiang Ting did not brag, he would die?


    Yang Xia clenched his teeth and stared at Jiang Ting: "Just you wait!"


    After Yang Xia finished speaking, he immediately activated the power of his bloodline.


    A golden carp appeared behind him, wagging its tail.


    Jiang Ting could not help but narrow his eyes. This golden carp bloodline of Yang Xia''s was nothing special.


    It was because Jiang Ting was very sensitive to illusions caused by Yang Xia''s bloodline that the golden carp''s tail could actually move slightly!


    Although the degree of the swing was not great, but the power was just too terrifying, as though the entire space was stirred up by someone. Although the power was not aimed at Jiang Ting, the pressure they felt in their hearts was not ordinary, because the power came directly from their blood vessels!


    Why can''t I do it?


    Jiang Ting could also feel the power within his own bloodline, it was incredibly terrifying, but this kind of power, no matter what, could not be controlled. The only thing he could control right now was the level at which he could suppress the power of his bloodline!


    Could it be that the Xuanji Island is rumored to be the best place to temper the power of the bloodline, is it really a formidable power that can allow you to control the power of the bloodline?!


    Realizing this, Jiang Ting was truly moved!


    Involuntarily, Jiang Ting also activated his own bloodline power, and the Blood-colored Snake that appeared behind him, was also a seventh grade bloodline.


    However, the blood red snake behind Jiang Ting didn''t move at all.


    Jiang Ting''s expression was a little strange, his eyes did not have much spirit, and only stared fixedly at a certain place.


    Yang Xia could tell that Jiang Ting was thinking about something.


    This tempo, Yang Xia really couldn''t understand it, but, such a chance, Yang Xia would not let it go, once the bloodline in his body was activated, he leapt up, like a carp pouncing on its prey.


    The power that Yu Wei''s tail was whipping at was absolutely terrifying, especially when this Yang Xia had already cultivated to the fifth level of the Power Refining Stage.


    That power truly stirred up the void, causing people to involuntarily hold their breaths. It was a terrifying pressure, making them feel as if they couldn''t even breathe.


    However, what made people even more breathless was Jiang Ting''s reaction, because when faced with Yang Xia''s bloodline power attack, he actually did not have any reaction at all!


    "He couldn''t have been scared silly, right?"


    "Senior Brother Yang Xia used the power of his bloodline, do you think that anyone can resist it?!"


    "He won''t have to wait for three months. I think he''ll have to answer soon!"


    Jiang Ting''s gaze still did not turn, and was still staring at a certain spot, as though he was thinking about something!


    Jiang Ting was indeed deep in his thoughts, when Yang Xia activated the power of his bloodline at full power, it was as though he was performing in front of Jiang Ting, causing Jiang Ting to suddenly enter a certain realm, the power of his bloodline, could actually be activated in such a way.


    The power of the Bloodline, from being awakened to being activated, to having so much Bloodline Strength follow one''s own will, either to attack or to defend.


    In order to let the bloodline power have its own spirit, and to be able to unleash its own power, one needed to integrate with the Power of Divine Consciousness and let the bloodline power release its power from the inside out. This way, it would be like a pure draw of spirit energy, causing a qualitative change!


    When Jiang Ting saw the power of Yang Xia''s bloodline, he suddenly realized this point, maybe, this was a type of sudden enlightenment, an epiphany in battle!


    However, Jiang Ting seemed to not be able to come back while in this state, and he did not feel the approaching danger at all!


    Right at this moment of life and death, Zhai Hsing suddenly bellowed at Jiang Ting: "Jiang Ting, what are you thinking about, his power is so terrifying ¡­"


    Jiang Ting suddenly trembled, and instantly felt the other party''s bloodline force pressing down fiercely on his own Fire Serpent bloodline!


    Suddenly, the Spirit Qi beneath Jiang Ting''s feet moved, the second level of Cloudsoaring Arts was used easily, his body flew out.


    But, it was impossible for Yang Xia to let him go just like that. His bloodline''s power did not decrease, he stepped on the ground, and his body flew over!


    This Agility Combat Technique of Jiang Ting''s, actually made a Martial Cultivator two floors higher than him feel that there was nothing he could do at all, and there was even a faint trend of the distance between them growing larger and larger!


    Yang Xia looked at Jiang Ting hatefully and bellowed, "Aren''t you very arrogant? Why did you run? If you have the ability, don''t run! "


    The corner of Jiang Ting''s mouth twitched, this time, it was not only his own spirit energy, the Power of Divine Consciousness was also instantly released, fusing with the power of his bloodline!


    In an instant, the fire serpent behind Jiang Ting seemed to have come to life, it started twisting and turning, Jiang Ting''s body suddenly stopped, and after finding a point of force, it flew out, welcoming Yang Xia''s attack!


    "Bam!"


    "Bind him!"


    Jiang Ting did not know what the power of his bloodline was capable of, and this was the first time he was using it, such a huge snake was definitely capable of wrapping itself around a golden carp, it was definitely enough to make the carp drink!

 C102

    The Fire Serpent''s bloodline started to churn, and a huge snake spurted out flames as it wrapped itself around the brocade carp. In the blink of an eye, Yang Xia let out a miserable cry: "Ah ¡­"


    Suddenly, an idea came to Jiang Ting''s mind as he activated the Nine Transformation Dragon Arts, thinking, Seventh-grade Bloodline, if he could absorb it, it would definitely provide a great boost!


    However, to Jiang Ting''s disappointment, Jiang Ting failed once again. He could only suppress this Yang Xia completely, and his blood could not be absorbed in the slightest!


    In the short moment when Jiang Ting was stunned, Yang Xia had already escaped the suppression of Jiang Ting''s bloodline power with all his might.


    After all, this was the first time Jiang Ting used the power of his bloodline in such a way, and it was only a test, to scout out a path. Moreover, this kind of activation, used up a lot of Jiang Ting''s energy, so he had no choice but to release him!


    Yang Xia "Deng deng deng ¡­" He took a few steps back before barely managing to stabilize his body. His face immediately turned pale, because he could already deeply feel that his bloodline''s power had been severely damaged!


    Yang Xia could not understand anything. His cultivation was higher than his, and the power of his blood vessels were all of the same rank as hers, why was he so thoroughly defeated? This Jiang Ting, was simply too strange, Jiang Zhiguang was indeed right!


    It was only then that Yang Xia remembered what Jiang Zhiguang had said. Jiang Ting was like a person with a mysterious veil, you would never be able to see his true strength. It was as if this person had unlimited possibilities!


    When his bloodline''s power received such heavy damage, Yang Xia finally regretted it. Why, in this world, there was no medicine for regret!


    Only then did Jiang Ting slowly walk forward, the Nine Transformation Dragon Arts in his entire body revolving nonstop, which allowed him to recover a little bit more from his state of mind, making others unable to see his current situation.


    When Jiang Ting returned, everyone was stupefied. The explosive power that Jiang Ting had just displayed was simply too terrifying. Everyone subconsciously distanced themselves from Jiang Ting, looking at him as if they were looking at something.


    Only Zhai Hsing and the other two could laugh as they immediately walked in front of Jiang Ting. Although there was no need to say anything, they were happy for Jiang Ting.


    Jiang Ting only patted the three lightly on their shoulders without saying a word. He turned his head, and his gaze landed on the tall five!


    "Plop ¡­ plop ¡­"


    When these five people saw Jiang Ting looking at them, they all knelt down, their chins trembling, and were unable to say anything!


    Jiang Ting coldly looked at the tall man in the lead, walked up to him and kicked him, then said: "You now know your wrongs?"


    "Ah ¡­" As Jiang Ting''s voice fell, the tall one suddenly cried out in grief.


    Jiang Ting saw that his crotch was drenched.


    Jiang Ting cursed in his heart, What a coward!


    After kicking him again, she said: "Just now, what did you want the three of them to do?!"


    "Ugh ¡­" The tall man felt as if a ball of cotton had been stuffed in his throat. He could not say a single word. He was so frightened that he could no longer think!


    Jiang Ting saw that this fellow did not speak, and directly carried the five of them to the toilet bowl: "Whatever you guys say, just do it, don''t waste it!"


    "Ugh ¡­"


    When Jiang Ting pressed down their heads, they all started to retch. This smell, was not something anyone could stand!


    However, Jiang Ting did not let them off, and coldly said: "If you continue to resist, don''t blame me for being ruthless. Whether or not your dantian can be saved will depend on your performance!"


    The pressure was slightly off, bringing with it a naked threat!


    The tall man and the others suddenly realized that they were doomed today!


    Just at this time, Jiang Ting suddenly said: "If you guys could tell me what I want to know, I can ask someone to help you guys share some of the burden!"


    He thought that since Jiang Ting had changed his mind, even a beating would be better than this!


    However, the result made them a little disappointed. As long as they didn''t eat it now, they would be extremely grateful!


    The tall one quickly said, "Senior Brother, please ask!"


    Jiang Ting rolled his eyes at him, and said: "Tell me, how did you know that after the bet between Li Dong and Ji Xia ended, Li Dong and Ji Xia would hand over their Lanling Jade to the Lingji Island?!"


    "This ¡­" The tall one was stumped, he did not dare say anything, but, his gaze landed on Yang Xia!


    Just by looking at the man''s expression, Jiang Ting understood everything. Kicking the tall man to the side, he took a step forward and arrived in front of Yang Xia.


    Jiang Ting''s actions caused everyone''s eyeballs to fall out. He actually made such a ruckus with someone from the Xuanji Island for the sake of these three ordinary-looking Lingji Island''s disciples, was he trying to take their lives?


    It had to be known that in terms of Five Great Islands, although there were many things that disciples could do when sparring, such blatant threats against each other were rarely seen between different islands.


    Yang Xia''s bloodline was injured, and he became a fish on a chopping block in front of Jiang Ting. Now, his eyes were shining with fear!


    Jiang Ting threw the Spirit Qi sword in his hand forward and said fiercely: "I do not have any patience, you better tell me quickly, or do you want to share some with them?"


    When Yang Xia looked at Jiang Ting''s gaze towards the toilet, his face turned green. No matter how strong his mind was, he could not take it, and immediately said: "Jiang Ting, I''ll tell you, but don''t ¡­"


    "Don''t negotiate with me. Tell me what I want to know!" Jiang Ting was getting colder and colder, because he could clearly see how his brother was bullied!


    "It was Zi Ling from the Lingji Island that told me!" Yang Xia immediately said his name.


    Jiang Ting snorted coldly, and nodded his head, this was an answer that he had expected.


    Jiang Ting did not make things difficult for Yang Xia, but turned and walked to the tall man, and the tall man fell down from fright.


    "Stand up!" Jiang Ting said as he pointed to Yang Xia.


    "I don''t dare!" The tall one immediately kneeled and crawled, not even daring to raise his head.


    "I let you stand up because I have something for you to do. Otherwise, I will give you this bucket!" Jiang Ting said coldly.


    "No!" The tall man screamed and stood up. Although he fell to the ground three times in a row, he still managed to stand up.


    Jiang Ting squinted his eyes, and spoke to the tall one: "Hurry up and get Zi Ling here, tell her, if she doesn''t come, I will kill my way to her residence!" Incomparable dominance!


    The tall one had long ago stopped thinking alone, and upon hearing that Jiang Ting had given him such a job to do, that he could stay away from the toilet, he immediately nodded and agreed.


    Jiang Ting put both his hands behind his back, and lightly stood there. In a short period of time, Zi Ling appeared at the door.


    Because she had long since sent a message to her big senior sister, she did not dare to do anything to her, even though her big senior sister had not appeared yet. Since Jiang Ting had called her by name, she could only grit her teeth and go, the hope she had in her heart was that, in Lingji Island area, Jiang Ting would definitely not do anything to her!


    This was also within Jiang Ting''s expectations.


    Jiang Ting only turned his head to look at Zi Ling, his eyes shooting two cold beams of light.


    The moment Zi Ling saw Jiang Ting, she instantly felt the surrounding temperature drop by quite a bit. However, he still swallowed a mouthful of saliva, and asked: "Jiang Ting, what are you looking for me for?"


    Now, facing Zi Ling once again, Jiang Ting could already completely crush her. It was not like when he had just arrived in this place, where he would have to be extremely careful in front of this woman!


    "As a high-ranked disciple of the Lingji Island, you''re actually the same as those treacherous villains in the mortal world. Don''t you think that you''re being demeaning?" Jiang Ting pointed to Zi Ling''s nose and said.


    Just then, Zi Ling glared with her eyes wanting to refute her, but Jiang Ting did not give her the chance to do so, and continued to point at her like a cannonball.


    "Disciples of other islands are bullying fellow disciples. Not only are you not trying to stop us, you are even helping the evil! Are you even worthy of your status?!"


    "A disciple of your own island was bullied by someone else, and you are also an accomplice behind it. Do you have to be shameless?"


    "Even though he posted the mission, he looks down on others with his dog eyes. He should have done this quite a few times in the past. Now, do you know what it means to lift a rock to smash one''s own foot?!"


    "Your cultivation isn''t all that great, but you specifically bully the weak, and you even act like a dog standing here. How could a weirdo like you appear in Lingji Island!"


    Jiang Ting''s every word stabbed into Zi Ling''s pain, firmly grabbing onto her painful leg, causing her to be unable to retort, and his face turned purple!


    Amongst the spectators, many of them secretly admired Jiang Ting. These words had absolutely exposed the face of this.


    Some of the disciples who were bullied by Zi Ling before, felt even more pleased, because when Jiang Ting said the words they secretly cursed at him countless of times in their hearts, the only difference was that Jiang Ting pointed at him and scolded him so harshly without using any vulgarities!


    Zi Ling was close to suffering from internal injuries, even her mental state was in the berserk state, she ignored everything and raised the strength in her body, bringing with him the power of her bloodline, she rushed towards Jiang Ting with her sword!


    On the surface, Jiang Ting looked like he was fine, but in reality, after activating his bloodline power just now, the spirit energy in his dantian had yet to recover. Thus, with a wave of his palm, over thirty talismans appeared in his hands, which he activated and threw towards Zi Ling.


    "You have nothing else to say, so just make your move. I''m telling you to make your move!" The various voices mixed with talismans, Jiang Ting''s ice-cold words, had also landed in Zi Ling''s ears.


    All of these talismans were of the eighth grade, which was equivalent to thirty high grade Yellow Rank battle skills landing onto Zi Ling at the same time. Even if Zi Ling included the soles of her feet, it was still not enough to block them.

 C103

    In an instant, he fell to the ground in a sorry state, but Jiang Ting was not courteous at all. The talisman behind him still smashed onto Zi Ling''s body ruthlessly.


    Seeing Jiang Ting''s methods, everyone''s eyes twitched. This Zi Ling, no matter what, could still be considered a beauty, but she did not have the slightest intention to show mercy to him.


    It could be seen that this man was terrifyingly calm!


    Zi Ling raised her head again. No one could recognize her, the cone-faced beauty had now become a pig head, and the effect of being roasted by smoke was the same. Her beautiful purple clothes were originally dyed red by blood, it was impossible to discern her original color.


    However, Jiang Ting still did not kill Zi Ling in the end, and in the future, he could also answer to the master of the Lingji Island, Lan Yuqing.


    Zi Ling was already scared silly by the crazy bombardment earlier. She carried her behind him and ran towards the toilet!


    What the heck!


    Everyone''s jaws dropped to the ground. They all secretly thought, this guy doesn''t want to eat this Zi Ling, this beauty, too ¡­


    However, the reality was cruel. Jiang Ting grabbed the beauty and went in front of the toilet bowl, pressing Zi Ling''s head down. "Since you''re so associated with them, then you should stay with them! Eat! "


    "Phew ¡­" Everyone was dumbstruck by Jiang Ting''s actions. It''s true!


    Zi Ling felt her stomach turn, and she immediately vomited ¡­


    The tall one and the rest were all paralyzed, even Zi Ling dares to treat them in such a manner, not to mention them, even if they did not die here today, they would at least lose half their lives!


    Jiang Ting loved to be clean, so upon seeing Zi Ling like this, he immediately retreated a few steps and pointed at the few men: "Hurry up, don''t dawdle, if you insist on forcing me to do it, it won''t be as simple as eating feces, hurry!"


    If they knew earlier, they wouldn''t have provoked this lord, Jiang Ting, even if they were beaten to death. However, people would only think of this when they were in dire straits.


    Yang Xia was really unable to watch any longer. Walking up to Jiang Ting, he said: "You are just an ordinary disciple with Zen Machine Island, what qualifications do you have to care about the disciples of other islands? Your actions are definitely not in accordance with the rules of Five Great Islands! "


    "Rules? Hmph, then would using some tricks behind the scenes be in accordance with the rules? "Just now, they forced my friends to go against the rules?" Jiang Ting retorted coldly.


    Yang Xia was a little tongue-tied, "Isn''t that the number one disciple of every island didn''t come? "If they come, they will also care about them."


    "Their heads were almost pressed down. At that time, where were you? Aren''t you just there to watch the show? Now that you have stood out, what have you done for yourself?! " Jiang Ting showed off his anger, and growled in a low voice, "Now, all of your Xuanji Island''s disciples have their heads pressed down, and you have come out, too bad, but it''s too late!"


    Behind him, Zhai Hsing and the two brothers, Qian Xia and Li Dong, were also filled with righteous indignation.


    Yang Xia had nothing to say, that''s right, just now, he was just watching the show, after all, they felt that these two disciples did not have any backers, so it did not matter if they bullied them, but they did not expect that an existence like Jiang Ting was actually willing to stand up for them!


    Jiang Ting said to Zhai Hsing and the other two behind him: "How did they bully you all earlier, return it back to you guys multiple times! Do it! "


    However, Zhai Hsing was different. He had the Lingji Island, and no matter what, he had some status. Ordinary people would not dare to do anything to him, but today, he had suffered a loss that was beyond his imagination!


    So, Zhai Hsing was the first one to jump out, with Jiang Ting supporting him, he also gained a lot of confidence, pointing at the few of them, he said: "You dare bully this daddy, and make this daddy eat this. Today, this daddy will feed you spoonful after spoonful, and pour this bucket of water over to you!"


    With that said, Zhai Hsing rushed forward.


    No matter what cultivation they had now, they had all been taken care of by Jiang Ting, even if Zhai Hsing were to come up, he would not be able to resist at all!


    Just at this time, two voices sounded out from the entrance of the courtyard. One man and one woman shouted at Zhai Hsing at the same time, "Stop!"


    Even Jiang Ting turned his head over and couldn''t help but frown. The two people who had come were not two, but three, two males and one female.


    The woman was the number one disciple of the Lingji Island, Qian Ying. One of the men was Jin Yansoong, the number one disciple of the Xuanji Island.


    Jiang Ting could not help but frown, who would have thought that these three people would actually appear here at the same time, they really thought highly of him, Jiang Ting!


    Even if these three people were to stand here, Jiang Ting was not the least bit afraid. Zhai Hsing immediately stopped what he was doing.


    "Zhai Hsing, you guys continue, didn''t I not make you stop?" The instantly quiet environment was broken by Jiang Ting''s words, which stirred up the entire atmosphere, causing everyone to suck in a cold breath of air. Was Jiang Ting trying to provoke three people at once?


    "Jiang Ting, don''t go too far. Although I will let you live for three more months, if you want to die now, I will grant your wish!" When Jin Yansoong saw his island''s disciples being humiliated like this, his eyes widened.


    "Senior Brother Jin Yansoong, aren''t you known as the number one disciple of Xuanji Island?" Jiang Ting didn''t react at all to Jin Yansoong''s threats, and had even said those words without a thought.


    Jin Yansoong''s face turned cold once again, and when Qian Ying, who was at the side, saw the current Jiang Ting, she felt a little unhappy, and could not help but say angrily: "Jiang Ting, if you have anything to say, just say it, no need to beat around the bush!"


    Jiang Ting swept his eyes across the three of them, and said calmly: "You guys only saw me bullying others, then why didn''t you guys see when they were bullying my friends? "When I came here, I accused me of being wrong. Where were you when my friend was bullied?"


    One sentence, made the three of them speechless, but Di Shu, who had been silent all this while, spoke: "We also have a lot of things to do, how can we have the energy to care about such a small matter? "You should stop. We will not pursue this matter any further." Di Shu''s tone was somewhat calm, but he did not lose his sharpness, and amongst the three of them, his cultivation was the highest.


    Everyone could hear that Di Shu wanted to reduce the matter and gave Jiang Ting a way out. If Jiang Ting were to go down the steps, with their dignity, they would disperse the crowd and everything would be over.


    Jiang Ting rolled his eyes as he looked at Di Shu, and smiled slightly: "Since you think that the matter just now was a small matter, then, what I am about to do is not a big deal, you don''t need to worry about it, for the sake of Senior Sister Qian Ying and Senior Brother Jin Yansoong, I will not take their lives."


    "Hiss ¡­"


    Hearing Jiang Ting''s words, the crowd felt like they were struck by lightning. This Jiang Ting really doesn''t know what''s good for him, right?


    They had never encountered such a situation before, but today, they were actually struck by Jiang Ting, and their dignity was swept away!


    Di Shu was the first to be angered, he raised his finger and pointed at Jiang Ting: "Jiang Ting, who do you think you are, daring to speak nonsense here, since you refuse a toast and are punished, I don''t mind teaching you a lesson personally!"


    However, Jiang Ting said with a sneer, "On what basis are you teaching me a lesson? I am a disciple of Zen Machine Island! "


    Di Shu immediately took out the order badge he was carrying on his chest pocket and held it up high: "This is the order badge personally bestowed to me by the Island Master of the Shenji Island, Zong Zheng Qisoong. No matter which island''s disciple it is, as long as it is an error, I have the right to dispose of it!"


    When everyone saw this Island Master medallion, they all looked at Di Shu with a solemn expression and reverence. This was basically the most authoritative existence in Five Great Islands!


    Jiang Ting turned around and glanced at Yang Xia. Didn''t he also take out one just now?


    Jiang Ting could not help but reveal a strange expression, and asked in confusion: "I say, how many orders does the Five Great Islands have from the Island Master? Just a moment ago, even Yang Xia took out a piece of it, why do I feel like it is not worth much? "


    Jiang Ting''s words almost made everyone pass out. What was this guy''s brain thinking? Why does it seem different from ordinary people''s thoughts? Even now, he was still considering this question? Wasn''t this person a bit too fierce!


    Even Di Shu did not know how to answer Jiang Ting''s question!


    Jin Yansoong knew that this brat was always this infuriating, thus, he directly said: "You are ill-informed. Everyone knows, that within the Five Great Islands, there are five tokens, and every island master has a token. After the two island masters, Tian Ji Island and Zen Machine Island, went into seclusion, only three tokens remain.


    Saying that, Jin Yansoong gave Qian Ying a look, and Qian Ying took out the Island Master badge on her body.


    At the same time, Jin Yansoong nodded at Yang Xia.


    Yang Xia took out his order badge and gave it to Jin Yansoong.


    Qian Ying could no longer hold it in, and said: "Even though all three of the identity tokens are here, the main focus will be on Senior Brother''s token, because Shenji Island is the second largest island within the Five Great Islands."


    Di Shu fiercely said: "Jiang Ting, I want you to properly learn the rules of Five Great Islands!"


    "Did you say the rules?" Jiang Ting said unconcernedly, "Do you really think that the Patriarch of the Shenji Island Island is so amazing!?"


    Di Shu laughed coldly, and said: "Jiang Ting, your thoughts are truly different from an ordinary person''s. You are meticulous and meticulous like the dust, and you do have a chance, that is, if you can take out the Patriarch''s medallion, then I have no right to meddle in your matters!"


    Jiang Ting revealed a cheerful smile, and said: "Is what you said true?"

 C104

    Everyone was about to laugh. Even the three first ranked disciples couldn''t stand it any longer and were about to laugh out loud.


    Jiang Ting laughed, then took out the Island Master badge that Jun Wu''nian had given him. Holding it in his hand, he said indifferently: "This is the Island Master badge for the Tian Ji Island, take away all of your Island Master badges.


    "¡­"


    Quiet, quiet, extremely quiet!


    Even when the island master had not gone into closed door cultivation, there had never been a disciple who had used the Tian Ji Island master''s medallion to resolve a situation.


    Everyone believed that the order badge was in the hands of the number one disciple of the Tian Ji Island, Xiao Qin. With his powerful cultivation, he did not even need to use the order badge, which was why no one had seen him.


    Right now, the order badge was actually in Jiang Ting''s hands? What kind of divine rhythm was this?


    Even Zhai Hsing could not stand the impact, he stretched out his neck, and his eyes were almost popping out. He finally understood, there was no reason for Jiang Ting to be so arrogant, so he had such a treasure in his hands!


    "Jiang Ting, you said that you have the Heavenly Mystery Island Lord''s medallion?" Jin Yansoong frowned, he did not believe what he said!


    Not just Jin Yansoong, even the others could not believe it. This was because the Heavenly Mystery Island Master medallion had never appeared before!


    Jiang Ting slowly raised the order badge, and said: "You all don''t recognize it, but you can''t possibly say that the order badge in my hand is fake, right? Do you really think that I am fooling you all? I will give you all a chance and find someone who knows this order badge and come here to inspect it?! "


    The eyes of Di Shu and the other two moved, from the looks of it, he was not a fake, it was just that this was not a joke, so Di Shu coldly spoke to Jin Yansoong beside him: "Let your junior brother take your order badge, bring the Senior Brother Xiao from Tian Ji Island over!"


    Qian Ying opened her mouth: "Seniors, I will go personally." After she finished speaking, Qian Ying floated away.


    In a short period of time, Qian Ying returned. In front of us, a man with a fair complexion walked over, he was dressed in a bright yellow robe with an incomparably noble aura, his hair was combed neatly, his lips were red and his teeth were white, this kind of appearance, he was so handsome, to the point of being scum. When this man appeared, all the women there became infatuated, their eyes never leaving him, and only Qian Ying appeared to be calm and collected behind him.


    This man slowly walked in front of Jiang Ting, causing Jiang Ting to stare in a daze, because this man, with every movement he made, was elegant with a scholarly air.


    "I am Xiao Qin Ling, and I heard that you have the''s Island Master Token in your hands?" Xiao Qin didn''t put on any airs at all when he arrived in front of Jiang Ting, and he even brought along a bit of gentleness.


    Jiang Ting handed over the order badge in his hand to Xiao Qin.


    Xiao Qin did not accept the order badge, but used his consciousness to scan the order badge in Jiang Ting''s hand. He turned around and nodded to everyone: "That''s right, the order badge in Junior Brother Jiang Ting''s hand is my master''s Island Master command medallion."


    "Hua ¡­"


    Xiao Qin''s words were like a block of ice, falling into a boiling hot oil pot and instantly exploding!


    Everyone looked at Jiang Ting in disbelief. The Heavenly Mystery Island Master''s token that had never appeared on his Five Great Islands had actually appeared here, in Jiang Ting''s hands?!


    That means, right now, the words of the number one disciple of the three great islands, Shenji, and profound intricacies, were all useless. What did Jiang Ting say?


    Jiang Ting bowed to Xiao Qin. After all, this senior had the demeanor of the number one disciple, so he treated him with respect.


    Although Xiao Qin saw that it was a little lively here, he did not have any intentions to ask about it. He only nodded at Jiang Ting, and continued to maintain his calm demeanor.


    Jiang Ting laughed: "Thank you Senior Brother Xiao for testifying to the order badge in my hand, when junior brother has the time, you will definitely go and pay respects to Senior Brother Xiao in Tian Ji Island."


    Xiao Qin had long seen Jiang Ting''s cultivation, but, he was satisfied with Jiang Ting being able to remain humble and arrogant. He asked: "Junior Brother Jiang Ting, is there anything else?"


    Jiang Ting was startled for a moment, and then, he shook his head very slightly: "Senior Brother Xiao, it was the three of them who called you here. I ¡­ haha, I also basked in the light, and I saw Senior Brother Xiao''s true appearance."


    "Puff ¡­" Everyone spat out blood, this Jiang Ting actually dared to speak like this in front of Xiao Qin?


    However, what was even more unbearable was that, the number one disciple of the Heavenly Mystery Realm, Xiao Qin, who had always maintained his mysterious and majesty, actually did not pick on Jiang Ting for his words. Instead, he turned towards Di Shu and the other two, and lowered his voice by a few degrees, and asked: "Is there anything else?"


    Even if Di Shu''s group of three had the same identity as Xiao Qin on their respective islands, they would still feel pressured in front of Xiao Qin. After all, the gap between their cultivation levels was unbridgeable!


    After seeing the three of them shake their heads, Xiao Qin could not help but mutter to himself as he walked away.


    When everyone''s eyes fell on Jiang Ting''s body again, they were all different. Even Xiao Qin''s attitude towards him was different.


    Therefore, it was quieter here than at any time. The only sounds that could be heard were the uneven breathing of the people!


    Jiang Ting smiled and said to Di Shu and the other two: "Senior brother and sister, I am sorry, for this matter, I will do as I wish!"


    The three of them did not look too good. When Jiang Ting''s gaze swept past Qian Ying, he remembered the time when Qian Ying had pulled her enmity towards him.


    In front of so many people, he quickly walked in front of Qian Ying, extended his hand out, and pulled Qian Ying''s hand, laughing as he said: "Senior Sister Qian Ying, don''t be angry, I know Zi Ling is your junior sister, but I''m doing it for your own good. Senior Sister, please don''t be angry! "


    Jiang Ting once again fiercely poked Jin Yansoong''s lungs. Qian Ying''s expression also changed, she glared at Jiang Ting, and then unrestrainedly pulled out his own hand, but because of the Heavenly Mystery Island Master token in Jiang Ting''s hand, Qian Ying held in her anger and did not make a move.


    Jin Yansoong fiercely rushed towards Jiang Ting and said: "Kid, I can''t do anything about that, go ahead. In three months, I''ll show you what I can do!"


    Jiang Ting immediately stood in between Qian Ying and him, he stuck his waist out and spoke to Jin Yansoong: "Senior Brother Jin, you can rest easy, the words that I, Jiang Ting, have said, will definitely come true. At that time, I will definitely defeat you in front of Senior Sister Qian Ying!"


    Jin Yansoong could not listen to him anymore and was about to attack. However, he was stopped by Di Shu and said: "Since Junior Brother Jiang Ting knows how to take care of things here, let''s go!"


    Di Shu forcefully pulled Jin Yansoong away.


    However, Jiang Ting refused to forgive him and said: "Senior Brother Jin, I''ll trouble you to discipline your junior brother Jiang Zhiguang properly. Don''t think that if he''s injured internally, I won''t do anything to him.


    Everyone felt a cold wind on their necks. Jiang Ting was strong!


    After Jin Yansoong left with Di Shu, everyone turned to look at Qian Ying.


    However, Qian Ying only looked at Zi Ling. She didn''t seem to care about Zi Ling at all, rolled her eyes at Jiang Ting and left as well!


    Jiang Ting then turned to look at Zi Ling and the tall ones. All of them now had the heart to die, because they all knew in their hearts, it was now impossible to use any of them, the order badge in Jiang Ting''s hand absolutely dictated their fates!


    Zi Ling gave up all hope. The moment Qian Ying turned around, Zi Ling gave birth to the thought of suicide. When she saw Jiang Ting turn around, she immediately pulled out the dagger she carried with her and fiercely stabbed it at her throat.


    "Ah ¡­"


    Zi Ling''s actions caused everyone to cry out in alarm.


    However, Zi Ling did not feel the ice-cold and pain of the dagger piercing into her throat. Her wrist felt as if something had wrapped around it, and when she opened her eyes to look, it was Yang Xia who had acted. One end of the silver whip was wrapped around her wrist, while the other end, Yang Xia was tightly holding onto.


    Jiang Ting couldn''t help but glance at Yang Xia. Even though Yang Xia was the one who stood opposite to him, he wasn''t that kind of evil person!


    However, Zi Ling was different, she immediately started to wail and cry, if Jiang Ting really made her eat feces, she might as well die, how can she live!


    Without waiting for Jiang Ting to speak, Yang Xia spoke first: "Jiang Ting, although you have the Tian Ji Island Island Master badge, please do not use it to do any disgraceful things, there are a lot of ways to punish these people."


    Jiang Ting nodded his head, even if Yang Xia did not say that, Jiang Ting would not use the order badge to do such a shady thing, if Jun Wu''nian was not satisfied, this stingy brat would definitely cause him trouble!


    Therefore, Jiang Ting nodded at Yang Xia and said: "You are right, I have many ways to deal with these people!"


    Jiang Ting looked at Zhai Hsing and wisely carried the stinky thing to the side.


    Jiang Ting then came in front of these people, and said condescendingly while looking down at them: "You guys, leave the Five Great Islands right now, and never step another step into this place. If I see you here again, I will definitely shatter your dantian, remember!?"


    Having been chased out of the Five Great Islands, although they would not have any breakthroughs in their cultivation in this life, but if they were to preserve their lives and return to the clan, they would be able to live well. This was very merciful!

 C105

    Thus, he hurriedly kneeled at Jiang Ting''s feet, and unceasingly kowtowed.


    Jiang Ting kicked him a few times and cursed: "Scram, I don''t even want to see you scum!"


    "Yes, we''ll leave immediately!"


    These few people ran faster than rabbits and quickly disappeared from the entrance of the island ¡­


    Jiang Ting looked at Yang Xia, with a flip of his hand, he retrieved a pill from his storage ring and handed it over to Yang Xia.


    Yang Xia didn''t dare to take it, and only looked at Jiang Ting with a puzzled expression.


    "Take it. It''s good for your internal injuries, and it can also nourish your bloodline. From now on, don''t mess around with these people." Jiang Ting did not say anything else, nor did he give Yang Xia any opportunity to speak.


    Just that, Yang Xia had a better understanding of Jiang Ting!


    In the end, Jiang Ting turned around and looked at Zhai Hsing, half a summer, and Mai Dong.


    The three of them were dumbfounded as well.


    Actually, these three people, no matter what, did not expect things to turn out like this. They were incomparably shocked, and no one expected that they would actually unintentionally get to know such an important person.


    Jiang Ting actually laughed out loud as he walked in front of the three of them. He gave each of them a punch that was neither light nor heavy, and joked with them, "What''s wrong, are you all dumb? You don''t recognize me anymore? "


    The three of them came back to their senses and were so excited that they didn''t know what to say.


    Jiang Ting also understood their shock, and said: "Now, I think it''s not good for you to continue staying in the Lingji Island, how about, follow me to the Zen Machine Island, how about it?"


    Why would the three of them hesitate? It didn''t matter where he followed Jiang Ting!


    Therefore, the three of them nodded their heads in agreement.


    Jiang Tingze didn''t care how others looked at him, and brought the three of them towards the Zen Machine Island.


    By the time he returned to the Zen Machine Island, the sky had already begun to darken. Jiang Ting couldn''t help but sigh with emotion, another day had been wasted!


    It was at this time that a tiny Lin Li quickly ran out from within the house. "Senior Brother Jiang Ting, Senior Brother Jiang Ting, so you actually have the order badge of the Tian Ji Island Island Master on you?!"


    This matter was like an expansion of wings. Everyone knew about Five Great Islands!


    Jiang Ting rubbed his nose, and held Lin Li up, and said: "Oh, it''s just a plate of order badge, it''s not important, the most important thing is ¡­."


    "Jiang Ting, is what you said important?!"


    "You don''t know what this means, do you?"


    "Jiang Ting, show it to us. Show us too?"


    Following Lin Li''s screams, everyone from Zen Machine Island came out. Those who couldn''t move properly also came out in an ice cart.


    Jiang Ting was able to feel the excitement of these people. After being in contact with them for such a long time, Jiang Ting knew what kind of temperament these people had.


    Just as he was about to throw it to them, an arm stopped him. Jiang Ting turned around and saw that it was Lin Han.


    "This token is so important, how can you show it to them? What if I lose it to you? " Lin Han told Jiang Ting to keep it, and then she said to everyone, "You guys have also seen it, calm down!"


    However, Jiang Ting laughed and said: "It''s alright, you guys go take a look. Be careful, don''t get lost by me, if you do, I really won''t be able to take the consequences!"


    With that said, he directly gave the command medallion to Lin Li ¡­


    Lin Han wanted to nag her again, but Jiang Ting had already dragged her over, and said: "Enough, enough, don''t be like an old granny, they will be careful and tell you something important. I''ve tricked three people for you, they are willing to come to Zen Machine Island ¡­"


    The word "lie" caused the heads of Zhai Hsing and the others to be filled with black lines as they looked at Jiang Ting.


    Jiang Ting instantly covered his mouth and laughed: "That''s not what I meant, actually what I meant was ¡­" Seeing Lin Han''s probing gaze, Jiang Ting immediately changed the topic, "Senior Sister Lin Han, do you want to hold a welcoming banquet?"


    When they heard the three words "welcoming party", the rest of the Zen Machine Island did not have the mood to look at the order badge, they immediately rushed over and said to Lin Han: "Senior Sister Lin Han, this is a good thing, we must definitely celebrate!"


    "Senior Sister Lin Han, should we celebrate three times?"


    "Three people coming to our Zen Machine Island at once, shouldn''t we celebrate without restraint for three days and three nights?!"


    As everyone was talking, the token was kicked around on the ground. None of them knew ¡­


    Jiang Ting immediately picked it up, thinking, was Zen Machine Island people afraid of getting hungry? Now, they didn''t need to worry about food and clothing. Every time they saw food, they would always be as crazy as before.


    "Alright, alright, alright. Let''s celebrate for three days. Three days, alright?" Lin Han was also very speechless towards this group of people.


    At this time, Lin Li''s small hands pulled at Jiang Ting''s clothes, picked up the command badge on the ground and gave it to Jiang Ting.


    Xiao Lin''s perception seemed to have gotten stronger. The faster he grew, the faster the Blue Snow Vine''s soul would grow. Then, that crucial day would also come sooner ¡­


    Jiang Ting was not allowed to tell anyone about this. A hint of worry flashed past his eyes, and he continued to play with them.


    Zhai Hsing''s identity was a little awkward. With Jiang Ting around, after a few words from everyone, the estrangement between them was resolved.


    Finding an opportunity, Jiang Ting pulled Zhai Hsing to the side, and said with a smile: "Zhai Hsing, you won''t hate me for treating your brother like that, right?"


    Zhai Hsing knew that his brother was always in the shack there, but he did not have the slightest bit of hatred towards Jiang Ting.


    Jiang Ting laughed, then said: "It''s good that you don''t hate me, since you two brothers are here again, go and call your brother over, from now on, we are family."


    Zhai Hsing was very happy and quickly ran over to see his brother.


    At night, there was naturally meat and wine. It was already completely different from before ¡­


    On the second day, while the group of people were still drunk, Jiang Ting woke Zhai Hsing up.


    Zhai Hsing''s eyes were still drowsy, but after he saw Jiang Ting, he immediately sat up: "Jiang Ting, what did you call me for so early in the morning?"


    "Of course it''s because of something. Yesterday, I went to the Lingji Island, and I wasn''t just casually strolling around. Today, come with me again!" Jiang Ting had already washed up and was in high spirits.


    Zhai Hsing blinked and also jumped off the bed. He quickly recovered his energy, and while tidying up his clothes, he asked: Jiang Ting, who are we going to fix today?


    Jiang Ting''s nose was almost crooked from anger, he directly punched Zhai Hsing: "What did you say? Could it be that such an elegant person like me has such an impression in your eyes?! "


    Zhai Hsing couldn''t help but curse, as he quietly took a few steps away from Jiang Ting and said: "Quickly stop wasting this word, you''re still refined, if speaking of being refined, you''re only a Senior Brother Xiao with Tian Ji Island, you ¡­" Zhai Hsing curled his lips and shook his head.


    Jiang Ting was immediately unhappy, but he maintained his expression and crooked his finger at Zhai Hsing.


    Zhai Hsing felt a chill down his spine, and asked: "What do you want to do?"


    "Come here, I didn''t cause any trouble with you. I want to tell you about today''s plan." Jiang Ting said very seriously.


    Zhai Hsing also became serious, and immediately went in front of Jiang Ting. But who would have thought, that Jiang Ting would actually wrap an arm around Zhai Hsing''s neck, preventing him from moving: "Kid, finish what you just said, or else, I won''t forgive you today!"


    "I''m done!"


    "Are you telling me or not!" Jiang Ting immediately increased his strength by a bit.


    "Ah ¡­ I''m about to lose my life. I''ll say it, I''ll say it!" Zhai Hsing immediately cried out like a pig that was being butchered.


    Only then did Jiang Ting release some of his strength, but he still did not release him, and ordered: "Tell me the truth!"


    Zhai Hsing swallowed his saliva forcefully and tried to turn his head towards Jiang Ting: "You asked me to say this, don''t blame me for not sounding good!"


    "There is no ivory in your mouth! "Tell me, I''m listening. What is my image?"


    Zhai Hsing could not care about Jiang Ting''s venomous tongue, and said: "Sometimes you look like a scoundrel, sometimes you look like a cunning merchant, and at most normal times, you look like a hooligan ¡­"


    "I''ll go ¡­" Jiang Ting was instantly enraged...


    When the two of them arrived at the Lingji Island, the sky was already completely bright. Zhai Hsing was still rubbing his butt while looking at Jiang Ting with an aggrieved expression.


    "Do you really need me to swear? If you''re fine, why are you always rubbing your butt!" Jiang Ting stopped and said with a frown.


    Zhai Hsing looked at Jiang Ting with hatred as he retorted, "Isn''t it still that kick of yours? Your leg had kicked right in front of me, who can take it?"


    "Forget it, forget it. Quickly bring me to the place with the most Lingji Island and Misty Blue Spot Pine!" Jiang Ting looked like he wouldn''t care about what you said.


    Zhai Hsing puffed his cheeks, but could do nothing to this lord, and said: "Come with me!"


    Zhai Hsing brought Jiang Ting to the back of the mountain at the back of Lingji Island. As they walked, Zhai Hsing said: "The place with the most Lingji Island and Misty Blue Spot Pine should be the place called Misty Pine Array. This is the best place to train in Lingji Island and techniques, there have never been many people here.


    "Misty Pine Array? Could it be a formation? " Jiang Ting asked in surprise.


    Zhai Hsing nodded his head: "That''s right, this is the most precious thing about Lingji Island, the Misty Pine Array is a naturally formed great formation, after going through Island Owner Lan''s transformation it is definitely the best place to cultivate and comprehend a battle skill!"


    Jiang Ting continued to nod his head.


    "You want to go in?" Zhai Hsing asked in the end.


    Jiang Ting nodded his head: "Yes, I want to go in."


    "You still want to learn combat skills? Could it be that you really do not have any confidence in winning the arranged battle with Jin Yansoong? " Zhai Hsing curiously looked at Jiang Ting, as if he did not believe what Jiang Ting had said at all.

 C106

    Jiang Ting looked at Zhai Hsing speechlessly, and said: "All this while, don''t have any confidence in winning!"


    The two of them had been "killing each other" as if no one else was around. They were in no hurry to leave.


    Just as Zhai Hsing wanted to explain to Jiang Ting about the situation with the Misty Pine Array, he was suddenly knocked to the side.


    "Are you Senior Brother Jiang Ting?"


    "Senior Brother Jiang Ting, look! I just bought your portrait!"


    "You must be Senior Brother Jiang Ting, because when I woke up this morning, there was a magpie in front of my door!"


    "..."


    Causing Jiang Ting to continuously retreat, what the hell is this?


    "Ladies and gentlemen, I don''t recognize you!"


    "Senior brother, I''m called Yang Chun. You''ll get to know me this way!"


    "My name is White Snow!"


    "My name is ¡­"


    Jiang Ting had a headache, why were these girls so unrestrained? It was as if she wanted to eat him ¡­


    "Wait a minute, I''m just here to take a look. What are you guys doing?" Jiang Ting couldn''t hit her, couldn''t scold her, couldn''t scold her either, so he could only look down on her in his heart and use all the methods in his body to ensure that she wouldn''t be taken advantage of.


    "Senior Brother Jiang Ting, we are going to the Misty Pine Array, can you come with us and let us see your results?" At this time, a tall beauty walked over, and even introduced herself, "My name is Meng Jie, can I personally bring you there?"


    Originally, when such a group of beauties appeared, Jiang Ting felt that something wasn''t right. Under the chaos and commotion, this woman stood out once again.


    Especially the name of Meng Jie, he had heard of it before.


    The people of Zen Machine Island had long treated Jiang Ting as a bosom friend, especially after drinking the wine, they would tell many stories about themselves.


    Jiang Ting remembered this name. The young man with the heaviest injury to his Dantian on his Zen Machine Island was precisely because of this woman, but when Jiang Ting saw how flirtatious this woman was, he immediately thought of this.


    Although he thought that in his heart, his actions still became a little presumptuous. He reached out and grabbed the other party''s small hand, and said while grinning: "Meng Jie, such a beautiful name, where did you say you were just now? Where is there anything fun about that place? "Hmm?" As Jiang Ting said till here, he even intentionally raised his eyebrows frivolously.


    Zhai Hsing, who was at the side, almost scolded him. Just now, he said that he looked like a hooligan, but this guy was still unwilling.


    He had even forgotten where he wanted to go!


    However, Zhai Hsing would never disturb him while he was flirting with beauties like this. He was also a man, and being disturbed at a time like this was extremely depressing. He understood that at that time, Jiang Ting would definitely not just simply be kicking his butt!


    Out of the corner of his eyes, he saw Zhai Hsing obediently waiting there. Jiang Ting was no longer worried.


    And at this moment, Meng Jie was deliberately not standing firm, as she fell into Jiang Ting''s embrace.


    Jiang Ting didn''t refuse nor decline as he reached out and wrapped his arm around the woman''s waist. His big hands even seemingly inadvertently moved past her perky spot.


    Only Jiang Ting himself knew that he had not touched her at all.


    But, this woman actually wanted to be taken advantage of by Jiang Ting so desperately once again, she threw herself into Jiang Ting''s embrace!


    Jiang Ting was also smiling like a flower, but he guided Meng Jie''s body out of her embrace and only held her hand, saying: "Be careful, I''m actually interested to see the place you talked about, what''s its name?"


    "Misty Pine Array." Meng Jie''s smile became even more enchanting.


    Jiang Ting suddenly went close to Meng Jie''s ears and asked: "Are there a lot of people there? Can we be quiet for a while? " Jiang Ting started to breathe heavily on purpose ¡­


    Jiang Ting gave off the feeling that he was completely bewitched by this woman!


    Zhai Hsing immediately became nervous and hurriedly rushed in front of Jiang Ting. He stared at him and did not even let go of Meng Jie''s small hands. Instead, he frowned and asked Zhai Hsing: "What are you trying to do?"


    Zhai Hsing gasped from the question, then said: "Senior Brother Jiang Ting, don''t forget, this is Lingji Island!"


    Jiang Ting looked at Zhai Hsing as if he was looking at an idiot. "Yeah, I know.


    The entire Five Great Islands was now in an uproar, it was all about Qian Ying and Jiang Ting. Now, Jiang Ting was talking nonsense with another girl right under Qian Ying''s nose, isn''t this just asking for trouble!


    "Senior Brother Jiang Ting, when we reach there, we will probably meet Senior Sister Qian Ying, right?" Zhai Hsing was going crazy from anger, did she have to say this name before she could think of it?


    However, Jiang Ting was not at all bothered by it, and shook his head: "Senior Sister Meng Jie, how can I miss your kind invitation? Furthermore, Senior Sister Qian Ying is not here, so even if we meet each other, we can go together, right? "


    With just one sentence, it made Zhai Hsing speechless and he looked at Jiang Ting in shock.


    Although Jiang Ting seemed to be looking at Zhai Hsing, the look that Meng Jie gave to her other little friends was still caught by Jiang Ting!


    In an instant, several little beauties surrounded Zhai Hsing. Jiang Ting even gave Zhai Hsing a perverted look.


    It made Zhai Hsing a little overwhelmed to defend himself ¡­


    Just like this, under the flaunting of five or six little beauties, the group of people arrived in front of the Misty Pine Array, which attracted quite a few people to come watch.


    In the residence of the Island Master of the Lingji Island, Qian Ying was quietly sitting with her hands down, and was quietly meditating with his eyes closed. Suddenly, Lan Yuqing stood up, and looked outside with his eyes.


    Qian Ying stood up weirdly, without waiting for her to ask, Lan Yuqing started speaking: "Qian Ying, this Jiang Ting, although she is a little arrogant, but, she is indeed a genius, I can''t care about where he is. In our Lingji Island, do not let him be in danger!"


    "Yes sir!" Although Qian Ying didn''t quite understand, she still happily agreed.


    Qian Ying''s nimble actions made him want to stand up and leave, but Lan Yuqing''s one sentence made her footsteps slow down once again.


    "Qian Ying, this person needs to grow. Excessive protection would backfire!" Lan Yuqing still did not explain it too clearly.


    Qian Ying could only walk out while understanding the situation.


    The Misty Blue Spot Pine Formation was a very peculiar place to go to, and it was a very huge Misty Blue Spot Pine from which they could attack. These Misty Blue Spot Pine s could even cooperate and automatically formed a large array, and any cultivator who entered it would receive the attacks of these Misty Blue Spot Pine s. Most importantly, the attacks of these Misty Blue Spot Pine s were all different, making it hard for them to defend against.


    Meng Jie looked at Jiang Ting with his beautiful eyes and said: "Senior Brother Jiang Ting, can I test my strength against you?"


    Jiang Ting could not figure out what Meng Jie was doing, so he asked: "Compete? How do you think we should compete? "


    "Naturally, it''s that number!" Meng Jie''s voice was a little spoiled as she pointed to the signboard on the door.


    After''s explanation, Jiang Ting finally understood. So it turns out that once a person enters the Misty Pine Array, this sign would display different numbers, representing the number of Misty Blue Spot Pine that you have defeated in the Misty Blue Spot Pine Formation.


    "Who''s the boss?" As he asked this question, Jiang Ting deliberately swept his eyes across Meng Jie''s chest!


    It caused so many beauties to laugh in unison.


    Meng Jie also blushed as she looked at Jiang Ting, and nodded: "It''s like this!"


    Jiang Ting immediately frowned, the scoundrel''s character had undoubtedly revealed itself, and said with a frown: "What''s the point of comparing, it must be your big size!"


    A trace of helplessness flashed past Meng Jie''s eyes. After that, she continued to smile coquettishly at Jiang Ting and said: "Senior Brother Jiang Ting, are you admitting defeat now? Then, can I say that I lost to me in front of others? "


    Jiang Ting seemed to be unable to understand it on purpose, and replied: "Alright!" He smiled at all the beauties. "You can all say that I think yours is bigger than mine!"


    "Haha ¡­" Jiang Ting''s words caused many of the surrounding men to burst into unbridled laughter.


    Meng Jie purposely rebuked: "Senior Brother Jiang Ting, what nonsense are you talking about? I''m talking about entering the Misty Pine Array!"


    Jiang Ting became more official, he touched his nose and laughed awkwardly: So that''s how it is, what are you doing entering the Misty Pine Array, are you accompanying me?


    Meng Jie smiled and nodded to Jiang Ting, then said: "Don''t tell me Senior Brother Jiang Ting does not dare?"


    Jiang Ting had already secretly probed Meng Jie''s cultivation level, it was the same as his own, in the third level of Power Refining Stage, Jiang Ting felt that this woman did not have the ability to challenge him, the problem must be within the Misty Pine Array, it was just that Jiang Ting wanted to enter the Misty Pine Array, he would not be afraid just because of these women!


    However, he still had to be careful, so he said: "Since Senior Sister Meng Jie said that she wants to compete, then even if I die, I will accompany her. In truth, dying from flowers is also a good thing, isn''t it?"


    Meng Jie continued to smile and said: "Then, Senior Brother Jiang Ting, you agree?"


    Jiang Ting immediately nodded his head, but said: "However, I am not sure if I can invite Senior Sister Meng Jie to enter the Misty Pine Array first, to let me know how powerful you are!"


    Jiang Ting''s eyes stared at Meng Jie, causing Meng Jie to lose her patience, the smile on her face became wider, and he said: "Since Senior Brother Jiang Ting wants such an official competition, then I will enter first, I hope Senior Brother Jiang Ting does not laugh at me!"


    As Meng Jie spoke, she walked towards the Misty Pine Array. Jiang Ting laughed mischievously, "Senior Sister Meng Jie, don''t be anxious, shouldn''t we bet something more interesting?"


    Meng Jie frowned, she did not expect Jiang Ting to say this, and after being stunned for a moment, she said: "Senior Brother Jiang Ting, is there a need to do this?"

 C107

    Jiang Ting immediately nodded his head, "I have always liked to play with things that are a little bit exciting. Speak, as long as I, Jiang Ting, can take out the things that Senior Sister said, I will definitely present it to Senior Meng Jie!"


    Meng Jie felt a little caught off guard. She thought for a moment, then said to Jiang Ting: "Everyone knows that there are a lot of Spirit Pills in Senior Brother Jiang Ting''s hands, so if I were to luckily win against Senior Jiang by a little bit, does Senior Brother Jiang Ting dare to take out all of your Spirit Pills s as stakes?"


    Jiang Ting''s pupils tightened. It seemed that this Meng Jie was a cruel and merciless person!


    Then, his smile became even more ambiguous as he said: "No problem, there are indeed quite a few Spirit Pills in my hands. Even if my results are similar to Senior Sister Meng Jie''s, I''ll still consider it Senior Sister''s win.


    "Cough, cough ¡­"


    Jiang Ting''s words caused everyone to start coughing rapidly, as they all lost their composure.


    Jiang Ting raised his eyebrows and looked at Meng Jie, with a bit of oppression in her tone.


    Meng Jie looked at the Misty Pine Array, although she was a little hesitant, in the end, she still nodded her head and said softly: "Okay!"


    Jiang Ting seemed to be filled with boundless anticipation, as he moved to the side, and even made a gesture of invitation.


    Meng Jie confidently walked into the Misty Pine Array. Because of this Misty Pine Array, Meng Jie had entered it countless times, and every time there was a different degree of improvement.


    Today, Meng Jie only wanted to get a good result, so she had another way to fight. That was, she would only be able to repeat the moves she had previously made, and that way, she would be able to get an extremely enviable result.


    As a result, the moment Meng Jie entered the Misty Pine Array, she had already determined her own route. She did not even bother to provoke those hopeless Misty Blue Spot Pine, and some of them even used the Agility Combat Technique to avoid them, so when she met those Misty Blue Spot Pine, she did not hesitate to use her own battle skill to rush forward, allowing Meng Jie to be at ease in the Misty Pine Array!


    In less than two hours, Meng Jie''s figure had already walked out from the door, and the sign on the door said 828.


    This number caused everyone present to cover their mouths in shock. Other than the number one disciple in Five Great Islands, it would be extremely difficult for anyone to break through to this level!


    Everyone felt that Jiang Ting was being a little too playful this time. Even Zhai Hsing was looking at Jiang Ting with a bit of worry, "Jiang Ting, you ¡­"


    Jiang Ting only consoled her in a soft voice, "Zhai Hsing, don''t worry. One is the loss of the Spirit Pills, and the other is the return with a beauty in my arms. What do you think the outcome will be for me?!"


    Zhai Hsing curled his lips, thinking that what he said sounded real. Could it be that the result is whatever you choose?


    Jiang Ting could not help but clench his fist, the Misty Pine Array s door opened once again, and the number on the sign also turned to zero.


    Once he entered, Jiang Ting immediately felt a wave of pressure. It was a kind of light pressure that existed in this environment, although it was not very strong, it was real.


    Little did they know, standing at the doorway, the seemingly nervous Meng Jie, had already pressed down a mechanism beside the door while no one was looking.


    In an instant, a slight change occurred within the Misty Pine Array. That was, when all the Misty Blue Spot Pine sensed that an aura was approaching, they would attack the person on their own accord!


    Because there are two types of Misty Pine Array, one is the practice mode and the other is the death match mode.


    Meng Jie pressed down on the mechanism, and the entire Misty Pine Array became a death match mode. This, even Zhai Hsing did not know!


    Jiang Ting carefully continued walking in, suddenly, a cold gust of wind blew straight towards Jiang Ting.


    Jiang Ting immediately dodged to the side. A bizarre flame surged in his palm and a Yang Refining Palm was pushed out.


    The attack of the Misty Blue Spot Pine was neutralized.


    Although the Misty Blue Spot Pine''s attack this time was resolved, the terrifying situation that Jiang Ting did not expect had arrived.


    Because he had activated this battle skill, it naturally raised his spiritual energy level. A moment ago, there was a narrow passageway, but now, it was filled with Misty Blue Spot Pine s that used all sorts of attacks.


    Seeing this scene, Jiang Ting was also stunned. He hurriedly took a few steps back, stood straight, and almost cursed: "Really, why is it like this? Together? You''re not playing according to the rules! "


    Jiang Ting continuously used his own techniques, and faced the attacks of the Misty Blue Spot Pine, he was also constantly scheming in his mind. How was he going to resolve the so many attacks, and find Meimei in the huge array of Misty Blue Spot Pine?


    As he calculated, Jiang Ting fought against the Misty Blue Spot Pine s with all his might. Who knew how many times he had activated the Yang Refining Palm.


    As for the Misty Blue Spot Pine in front, after they fell a group, another group of them crazily rushed over, making Jiang Ting a little flustered. He was surprised, when he saw Meng Jie walking out, they did not seem to be in a sorry state. If he went out like this, it would be too embarrassing!


    "Bam!"


    Just as Jiang Ting was distracted for a moment, a slash from the Misty Blue Spot Pine struck his calf ruthlessly!


    Jiang Ting frowned in pain, his body almost falling to the ground. Although it was just a cut on his skin, it was still a huge impact on Jiang Ting who was using all his strength to fight back.


    Jiang Ting immediately held out his hand and the Spirit Qi started churning again, he had used the Flowing Cloud Sword Arts, although the Golden Qilin Sword had already been destroyed, but Jiang Ting still used his arm as a sword, the might of the Flowing Cloud Sword Arts did not decrease at all.


    At the same time, he activated the Cloudsoaring Arts beneath his feet and the speed of Pursuing Wind Shadow had also caused him to move extremely quickly. In an instant, Jiang Ting went from being limitlessly passive just now to taking the initiative as countless palm images flashed past in the midst of the sky and countless Misty Blue Spot Pine fell to the ground.


    Jiang Ting continued to activate the Flowing Cloud Sword Arts again and again.


    In order to quickly replenish the spirit energy in his dantian, Jiang Ting started to circulate the Nine Transformation Dragon Arts. This technique only allowed the power of his bloodline to continuously circulate and refine, but Jiang Ting knew that the terrifying spirit energy that was being absorbed by his bloodline could be gradually released through the Nine Transformation Dragon Arts. This way, it could make up for the spirit energy in his dantian!


    With regards to the Yang Refining Palm, Jiang Ting did not have much comprehension, but with regards to the Flowing Cloud Sword Arts, Jiang Ting had suddenly experienced something, that was, the third level of the Flowing Cloud Sword Arts, every single time it had its own unique characteristic, but it could be said that it was a completely different three moves. But now, Jiang Ting had completely mastered them, and felt that the three moves could be changed into one, and even if he did not use the Cloudsoaring Arts, both of his feet remained firmly standing on the ground.


    Since he had comprehended it, Jiang Ting naturally had to give it a try!


    He landed on the ground, his center of gravity sinking, his legs spread out slightly, his lower body was stable, the Spirit Qi in his palms surged, the dense Spirit Qi slowly formed the shape of a treasured sword, almost becoming substance, it could be seen how dense Jiang Ting''s Spirit Qi was!


    Jiang Ting suddenly brandished his own Spirit Qi treasured sword, suddenly, the treasure sword carried ten thousand of its edge and flew straight to the Misty Blue Spot Pine s in front of them!


    Instantly. The Misty Blue Spot Pine''s attack was completely dissolved!


    On the ground, there were many branches of Misty Blue Spot Pine ¡­


    Although this move had used up most of the spirit energy in his dantian, he was still very satisfied with this result. He could clearly feel that two extremely powerful Misty Blue Spot Pine had also fallen!


    "Waa ¡­ Seriously ¡­ I''ll go ¡­"


    Jiang Ting didn''t even have time to be pleasantly surprised before his voice changed. He was truly shocked by the situation in front of him.


    Those Misty Blue Spot Pine from before had fallen, but now, another Misty Blue Spot Pine that was ten times more than before had rushed up.


    Jiang Ting did not know, it was a battle to the death. As long as your Qi was captured by the Misty Blue Spot Pine, there was no need to think about dodging.


    Just as Jiang Ting was doing his best to deal with these Misty Blue Spot Pine, the big senior sister Qian Ying of the Lingji Island came over from outside the Misty Blue Spot Pine array.


    Qian Ying had sensed that there was something amiss with the order badge she brought, so she came here to take a look.


    Only until here did Qian Ying realize that the problem was the Misty Pine Array.


    "Who''s inside?" Qian Ying immediately came to the front of Meng Jie and the others who were surrounding them.


    Meng Jie was shocked, she did not expect that her big senior sister Qian Ying would appear!


    When the disciple guarding this place saw Qian Ying had arrived, he immediately went over and greeted her: "Reporting to Senior Sister, it''s Junior Brother Jiang Ting."


    "He actually wants the death match mode!?" Qian Ying''s face changed, her gaze looking at the disciple standing guard here, she shouted out, "If someone is going to die, then why did you not inform me?!"


    The drowsy disciple who was at the side nearly fainted. Jiang Ting didn''t care about this at all, he immediately looked at the mechanism, and it was actually pressed!


    The disciple immediately explained, indicating that Jiang Ting was not in his death match mode!


    Qian Ying squinted her eyes, and after understanding the situation, she could not help but look at Meng Jie. At this point, Meng Jie could only bite the bullet and indicate that she did not know what was going on.


    Qian Ying could not be bothered to care about these people, she was most concerned about Jiang Ting''s safety! She kept praying for him in her heart. If anything happened to Jiang Ting, she would be scolded to death by the master!


    Since Jiang Ting was inside, he naturally did not know what was happening outside.


    But he finally understood how powerful the Misty Blue Spot Pine was.


    Although he had just comprehended another realm of the Flowing Cloud Sword Arts, right now, Jiang Ting felt that he had already comprehended to the limit, because he could not handle so much stimulation!

 C108

    But just when Jiang Ting felt that he could stabilize the situation with great difficulty, the Misty Blue Spot Pine suddenly became crazy again. Jiang Ting suddenly looked in a direction.


    Facing the crazy attacks of the Misty Blue Spot Pine, Jiang Ting could not think too much about it. Earlier, why did he feel that there was an unusual aura there?


    Maybe it was released by the Misty Blue Spot Pine!


    Finally, Jiang Ting was able to take control of the situation. Panting, Jiang Ting could no longer hold back and shouted angrily: "Are you bullying me? If you continue bullying me, I will cut down all of you Misty Blue Spot Pine s!"


    "It''s you?" Suddenly, Jiang Ting heard the weak voice of a little girl.


    At the same time, Jiang Ting felt that the Misty Blue Spot Pine that was unrelenting to him earlier were no longer bothering him, and had all escaped somewhere else.


    A petite figure appeared before his eyes.


    "Meimei!" Jiang Ting recognized the little girl in front of him, "Why are you here!"


    Meimei was also surprised when she saw Jiang Ting. She stared with her watery eyes and smiled at Jiang Ting: "You are the first one who dared to enter this Misty Pine Array while fighting to the death!"


    Although Jiang Ting had never heard of it, after hearing this name, he immediately understood what was going on. A trace of killing intent flashed in the depths of his eyes: "So that''s what this Meng Jie meant!"


    Meimei tilted her head and asked: "Senior Brother Jiang Ting, what are you talking about?"


    Jiang Ting shook his head and replied indifferently: "Forget it, there''s nothing to it.


    Meimei laughed and said: "Actually that isn''t necessarily the case, it might be beneficial to you. If you don''t come in this way, it would be difficult for you to see me."


    Jiang Ting laughed, maybe it was a blessing in disguise.


    After finally seeing Meimei, Jiang Ting went straight to the point. He placed his hand on Meimei''s shoulder and said: "Meimei, last time, you helped me find so many Lanling Jade, can you still help me find that place now?"


    Meimei frowned as she looked at Jiang Ting: "Senior Brother Jiang Ting, could it be that you still need a lot more Lanling Jade?"


    "Now I do not need the Lanling Jade, I am looking for the Lanling Jade''s Soul Essence!"


    Meimei frowned even more, her large eyes revealed a trace of vigilance. Not only did she not answer Jiang Ting''s question, she even asked: "Senior Brother Jiang Ting, what are you looking for the Lanling Jade''s Soul for?"


    "It''s a very important matter anyway. Meimei, help me, you definitely know this ¡­" When Jiang Ting said till here, he suddenly realized something, and said to Meimei: "Could it be that..."


    Meimei''s mouth split into a smile, as she smiled and nodded her head, and said: "Senior Brother Jiang Ting, your thoughts are too clear, you guessed right, I am the Lanling Jade''s Soul Essence that you are looking for."


    Jiang Ting never thought that the Lanling Jade''s soul that Jun Wu''nian spoke of would actually be such an existence. In his impression, it was only something, or something that had such dense spirit energy, and it was somewhat spiritual.


    Jiang Ting blinked, looked at Meimei for a long time, and said: "On that day, those Lanling Jade you gave me ¡­"


    Meimei playfully blinked her eyes and laughed: "Hehe, Senior Brother Jiang Ting, actually, that day, I met with a small accident and was caught by Jiang Zhiguang. If it wasn''t for you, maybe I wouldn''t have let him walk out of that Misty Blue Spot Pine. I have a lot of Lanling Jade in my hands, so ¡­"


    "This is too amazing!" If not for his own experiences, Jiang Ting would not have believed his eyes. Jiang Ting immediately rushed towards Meimei and said, "Meimei, if that''s the case, then come with me. There is something very important that I need your help with!"


    However, Meimei did not move a single inch. Instead, she looked at Jiang Ting with a troubled expression and said: "Senior Brother Jiang Ting, it''s not that I do not want to help you, but that I simply cannot leave this Misty Blue Spot Pine!"


    Jiang Ting frowned as he looked at Meimei: "Why?"


    Meimei lowered her head slightly, and then, she stretched out her hand to untie her robe as her snow-white shoulder was instantly revealed before Jiang Ting''s eyes.


    It made Jiang Ting fiercely swallow a mouthful of saliva, his voice even changed as he said: "Um, Meimei, what are you doing?"


    As if she could not understand Jiang Ting''s strange actions, Meimei took off his shirt and threw it on the ground. She only had a month''s worth of white crotch!


    Jiang Ting immediately waved his hand, but his eyes were still wide open as he stuttered: "Meimei, can you make it clear first? It isn''t good for you to take off your clothes as soon as you start acting like this ¡­"


    Meimei finally understood what Jiang Ting meant, her face flushed red as she said, "Senior Brother Jiang Ting, what do you think it is? I want to show you the talisman mark on my back, okay!"


    "Glyph imprint?" Jiang Ting was a little confused.


    At this time, Meimei had already turned around, and on her jade-like snow-white back, there was a strange pattern. This pattern was only a very simple circle, but Jiang Ting could feel a strange change, the black light continued to revolve unceasingly.


    This black mark was especially obvious on his snow-white back.


    Jiang Ting subconsciously reached out his hand and touched this black ball. He didn''t know why, but he seemed to have a familiar feeling.


    When Jiang Ting''s finger touched Meimei''s back, Meimei trembled all over and said softly: "This imprint was planted on my back, so I was trapped inside the Misty Blue Spot Pine by that strange talisman. If I leave the Misty Blue Spot Pine, I will activate this talisman, and at that time, my divine sense will be damaged, so, all these years, I haven''t dared to take a single step out of the Misty Blue Spot Pine."


    Only now did Jiang Ting understand the situation with Meimei. He withdrew his finger, walked in front of Meimei and said: "Meimei, since you called me Senior Brother Jiang Ting, I will do my best to help you remove the talisman imprint on your body. Is this talisman in the hands of the Island Master, Lan Yuqing?" Maybe it was because of the talisman in Lan Yuqing''s hand that she was able to control Meimei, and this was probably what the rumors said about him taming Misty Blue Spot Pine!


    Meimei nodded her head, "Right, Senior Brother Jiang Ting, you just need to find this talisman and give it to the Island Master, Jun Wu''nian. He can remove the talisman imprint on my body."


    Jiang Ting nodded his head, but immediately, Jiang Ting scratched his nose awkwardly. This little girl seemed to be not very sensitive to the matters of being different from men and women, he was wearing such a small apron to discuss such serious matters with him, causing him to be unable to focus his attention!


    Therefore, Jiang Ting picked up Meimei''s clothes from the ground, cleared his throat and said: "Meimei, put on your clothes first."


    However, Meimei said while grinning: "Senior Brother Jiang Ting, could it be that you haven''t thought of anything else?"


    Jiang Ting never thought that this little girl would actually dare to tease him like this. He was a real man, such a test is too cruel for him!


    Jiang Ting swallowed hard, and said hoarsely: "Meimei, do you really not know, if you light my fire, will you be responsible for extinguishing it?"


    Meimei stuck out her tongue, that was all she said, and immediately put on her clothes.


    Jiang Ting shook his head speechlessly, he thought to himself, what about that wild and unrestrained attitude from before?


    "Oh right, Meimei, do you know where Island Owner Lan placed this talisman?" Jiang Ting felt that it would be better to ask about the actual situation.


    Meimei shrugged, "I don''t know, I can''t sense it."


    Jiang Ting could only nod his head: "Alright, leave this matter to me." Looks like there was no hope of getting into contact with Lan Yuqing.


    When he thought to this point, Jiang Ting felt extremely helpless, and even the way back had become a lot heavier. However, Jiang Ting had only taken a few steps before realizing that he had almost left just like that, and the woman outside should still be waiting for him at the door!


    So, Jiang Ting hurriedly stopped in his tracks, turned and spoke to Meimei: "Oh right, Meimei, I''ve already spent so much effort, what number is it on my door?"


    Meimei naturally did not know about the bet between Jiang Ting and herself, and could not help but say: "Actually, you are already pretty good, you already exceeded a hundred."


    When Jiang Ting heard this number, he almost vomited blood. That Meng Jie family was more than 800, why did he spend so much effort on it, it was only more than 100?


    Looking at Jiang Ting''s expression, Meimei could not help but say: "It''s already not bad that you have such a result, why are you still showing such an expression?"


    "I made a bet with someone, he''s worth more than 800!" Jiang Ting really could not understand, the number of Misty Blue Spot Pine he had defeated was more than eight hundred!


    Meimei shook her head: "This is a deathmatch mode, I won''t count those that were defeated, I just want to completely destroy that Misty Blue Spot Pine!"


    Jiang Ting clenched his teeth in anger, when he leaves, he would see how he will take care of this repulsive woman!


    Jiang Ting had no choice but to say to Meimei: "Then I will continue fighting, I must surpass that woman''s number!"


    Meimei stuck out her tongue, and said in shock: "Senior Brother Jiang Ting, you want to surpass that number?!"


    Jiang Ting did not want to do it either, but what could he do, he could only nod his head.


    Meimei laughed: "Senior Brother Jiang Ting, don''t worry, just watch me!"


    Meimei brought her small hands together and then closed her eyes slightly. After that, her entire body began to emit a strange kind of vitality, and in an instant, numerous small Misty Blue Spot Pine s grew out from Meimei''s surroundings.


    These Misty Blue Spot Pine were very small. Even though they had their own attacks, such attacks were nothing to Jiang Ting.


    After Meimei''s spirit energy dispersed, she smiled and said to Jiang Ting: "Senior Brother Jiang Ting, don''t forget, I am a Lanling Jade''s soul. I even have a lot of Lanling Jade, not to mention letting a few small Misty Blue Spot Pine grow on the ground."

 C109

    After Meimei walked out of the Misty Blue Spot Pine, she then urged Jiang Ting: "Senior Brother Jiang Ting, now, as long as you kill them, the number will increase exponentially!"


    This small Misty Blue Spot Pine was like a babbling baby, Jiang Ting could feel its childishness.


    In the end, Jiang Ting did not attack, but shook his head.


    Meimei asked in confusion: "Senior Brother Jiang Ting, why didn''t you make a move? If you don''t act now, it will be too late.


    Jiang Ting''s gaze landed on the other Misty Blue Spot Pine and said indifferently: "I''ll try going over there. Since I''m here to improve my comprehension of battle skills, I shouldn''t waste this opportunity!"


    Meimei''s respect for Jiang Ting had increased to a whole new level. If it was another person, they would definitely kill the Misty Blue Spot Pine Meimei had just released to make up for it.


    When Meimei looked at Jiang Ting again, Jiang Ting was already prepared to walk in.


    "Senior Brother Jiang Ting, right now, the Misty Blue Spot Pine Formation is a death match. As long as you restrain your aura and do not let other Misty Blue Spot Pine catch your presence, you will not be attacked by a group of Misty Blue Spot Pine." Meimei reminded Jiang Ting.


    Jiang Ting finally understood why he fought more just now!


    Knowing this, Jiang Ting felt a bit more at ease, and said: "Meimei, if I had met you earlier, I wouldn''t have been in such a difficult situation. Hehe ¡­"


    "Senior Brother Jiang Ting, it''s better for me to stay far away from you, because Misty Blue Spot Pine will be even more excited when they sense my Misty Blue Spot Pine essence, and their attack power will be even stronger, so ¡­" Meimei spoke to Jiang Ting while spreading out his fair hands, explaining why he could not accompany Jiang Ting.


    Jiang Ting nodded: "Alright, then just wait here for me."


    Just as Jiang Ting was about to take a step forward, Meimei opened her mouth again and said: "Senior Brother Jiang Ting, the deepest part of this Misty Blue Spot Pine Formation, don''t go too close. I can feel that the talisman over there is very powerful, and has a faint killing intent, don''t go too deep!"


    "Oh? "There''s such a place?"


    Meimei nodded her head: "I have never been there, because I can''t take that kind of killing intent, and the talisman imprint on my body also doesn''t allow me to go near it."


    Jiang Ting nodded, and said to Meimei: "Don''t worry, I will be careful!"


    Following the methods that Meimei had given him, Jiang Ting walked forward step by step. As expected, he wasn''t in a sorry state anymore. He carefully lured out a Misty Blue Spot Pine and found a relatively spacious area, completely destroying it.


    Some of these Misty Blue Spot Pine''s cultivation were high and some were low, Jiang Ting had also used all of his battle skills countless of times, and calculated in his heart, that he had already killed more than three hundred Misty Blue Spot Pine!


    After Jiang Ting killed another Misty Blue Spot Pine, he plopped down on the ground and cursed: "I''m so tired, I hate this death match mode!"


    However, Jiang Ting did not know how surprised he was by the people outside. Even Qian Ying could not help but open her mouth wide, because the number on the door was constantly increasing, and the rate at which she was increasing was almost the same as her training mode!


    The moment she secretly pressed deathmatch mode, she felt that Jiang Ting must have died inside, but after the numbers stopped for a while, he became like this. He even thought that the Misty Blue Spot Pine Formation''s deathmatch mode was broken!


    She wanted to run away, but she discovered that Qian Ying''s divine sense was locked tightly on her. She didn''t dare make the slightest movement, so she could only wait here for the result.


    Jiang Ting originally wanted to laze around for a bit, but suddenly, an aura different from that of Misty Blue Spot Pine flashed past, causing Jiang Ting to suddenly jump up. His spiritual sense carefully locked onto a spot, but he did not discover anything at all!


    "How could this be?" Jiang Ting believed that his own consciousness was strong enough and would not hallucinate!


    However, no matter how much his spirit power expanded, he could not find that strange Qi. Jiang Ting even thought that he was hallucinating.


    After searching everywhere for nothing, Jiang Ting no longer bothered himself with this place, but he remembered this strange feeling!


    Just now, lying down, Jiang Ting''s mind seemed to have a new understanding of the battle skills that he had learnt. This kind of comprehension was definitely comprehended during battle!


    He gathered his spirit and said, "Come on, your father has finally comprehended his battle skill!"


    At this time, Jiang Ting stood up and continued walking inwards. Before he had taken a few steps forward, Jiang Ting felt an unusually sharp and dense Qi!


    Could this be the killing intent that Meimei mentioned?


    Everyone was curious, so Jiang Ting was naturally no exception. The more they didn''t know, the more they desired to understand him. Thus, Jiang Ting couldn''t help but take a few steps forward.


    Although the distance was very small, Jiang Ting had a different feeling. That was, what he sensed just now, was just that the Qi was a little sharp, it was not killing intent, but rather, the dense Qi was getting stronger, and was slowly flowing.


    What was here?


    Jiang Ting could not hold back his curiosity, and involuntarily walked inside. This place no longer had Misty Blue Spot Pine s, the ground was filled with clean rocks, and they were still the same brown rocks.


    The aura just now was getting clearer and clearer. Jiang Ting could feel that this was not killing intent.


    After walking for who knows how long, suddenly, a "shua" sound came up from in front of Jiang Ting''s eyes, as if Jiang Ting had activated some kind of mechanism.


    Only now did Jiang Ting see that this was a small cave. The walls of the cave were actually embedded with countless Night Pearls, and these lights were emitted by these Night Pearls!


    He didn''t even know that the Luminous Pearls had been blocked by the talismans.


    Within the Broken Sea Area, there was actually such a place? He had never heard of it!


    This place was something that even Jun Wu''nian had not mentioned before. Could it be that even Jun Wu''nian did not know about it?


    As the spirit energy rose, the range of his gaze became even greater. Jiang Ting discovered that the place where the Night Pearls shone, was actually a coffin, it was transparent, it was actually a Crystal Coffin!


    Who would be buried here?


    Just now, the vigorous feeling he gave Jiang Ting was gone, it was only an extremely quiet feeling!


    did not turn back, but instead walked towards the coffin. Arriving before him, Jiang Ting saw that inside the Crystal Coffin, there was a woman, although he did not know how long the woman had been dead, but he could tell that the woman was actually a beautiful woman, and the facial features of her face revealed a kind of tranquility. Although the clothes she wore were not some luxurious silk cloth, it carried an extraordinary temperament, as though she was sleeping.


    Jiang Ting keenly noticed that around the four corners of the woman''s coffin, there were talismans. Maybe it was because the talisman had maintained the woman''s appearance.


    After walking around the coffin, Jiang Ting saw two lines carved on the coffin wall: I will still remember when I parted ways with you. Goodbye do not know the soul is broken, empty voice appearance to dream.


    Jiang Ting meticulously experienced the two lines of the poem, and couldn''t help but look at the girl a few more times. Very clearly, it was a love poem, and also expressed his longing for the girl in the coffin.


    It seemed that this man loved this woman very much. He didn''t know how many years he had been separated from her, and when he returned, he was already dead, but he would still dream of her from time to time.


    Jiang Ting came to the front of the coffin, respectfully stood there and said softly: "Had I known this would happen, perhaps I would not have come to this place and disturbed your peace, junior will apologize to you!"


    After saying that, Jiang Ting slowly knelt down and kowtowed to this unknown woman. After all, the one who died was the oldest, so Jiang Ting felt that he should pay his respects to the other party and then leave, continuing to keep this secret.


    But, when Jiang Ting finished greeting sincerely, the Night Pearls suddenly changed, light flickered, and in the end, a book floated in the air!


    A woman''s voice sounded out, "Since we have met our fated one, I shall leave you with a set of battle skills that I have been researching for my entire life. I hope that you will train well and if you meet Shen Jingyu, tell him that I have never hated her."


    After he finished speaking, Jiang Ting saw the technique that had appeared out of nowhere, slowly descend onto the coffin!


    Jiang Ting was struck a little dumb by the scene before him, and the words just now still resonated in his ears ¡­


    He sighed and murmured to himself, "It is not just this man who is infatuated. This woman loves without any regrets. Such a pair of lovers has been separated forever by Yin and Yang. What a pity!"


    Jiang Ting slowly walked in front of the coffin and extended his hand to pick up the book.


    On the cover, there were five large words ¡ª Slaughtering Heaven and Breaking Wind Arts.


    When the battle skill was in his palm, Jiang Ting could clearly feel the faint Qi, so the Qi that he felt just now was actually this battle skill. Jiang Ting''s heart trembled, this feeling was not something that could be emitted by an ordinary thing, this battle skill must have been passed down from the ancient times right?!


    Realizing this point, Jiang Tingze couldn''t wait to open the book ¡­


    The Slaughtering Heaven and Breaking Wind Arts was suitable for cultivators in any state, regardless of whether they had a weapon or not.


    The introduction of the cultivation technique only had three words, which was: Precipitation, Accumulation, and Attack.


    There wasn''t much of a gorgeous description, nor was there much of a cool and dazzling technique. There was only the simplest description, but it was absolute essence. It could be said that this battle skill, ten thousand people, had ten thousand comprehensions!

 C110

    After comprehending the combat skills that he had mastered a moment ago, Jiang Ting was suddenly very interested in this Slaughtering Heaven and Breaking Wind Arts.


    When accumulated to a certain degree and suddenly released, it would then form a slash. The more accumulated one was, the faster one would be able to unleash it, and the stronger the slash would be!


    In order to search for this concept, the Slaughtering Heaven and Breaking Wind Arts had to seize the moment of attack. Regardless of whether it was a palm or a weapon, they must accumulate the best moment when they were not moving.


    No one would have thought that the instant he made his move, it would become a powerful offensive skill. It was absolutely amazing!


    Jiang Ting took a deep breath. It had to be said that the battle skill comprehension had helped him a lot, otherwise, he would not have comprehended to such a level in such a short period of time!


    When Jiang Ting opened his eyes and his gaze once again fell on this battle skill book, another line of words appeared. This time, it stated the level of this battle skill: It was currently a low-grade Profound Rank battle skill.


    Jiang Ting was a little confused. The level of combat skills, why did he describe it like that?


    "Profound Tier Battle Skill ¡­" These four words made Jiang Ting think of the Great Brahma Dragon Fist and the Uncle Jiang ¡­


    Jiang Ting''s heart slightly trembled, he silently stored the battle skill into his storage ring, and once again kowtowed to the coffin, and the countless Night Pearls suddenly went out, as though a candle had been blown out in the darkness!


    When Jiang Ting saw this situation, he understood the intention of the owner of the coffin.


    Perhaps it was just as that voice had said, fate was the only thing that mattered.


    When he turned to leave, Jiang Ting couldn''t help but to ponder about the Slaughtering Heaven and Breaking Wind Arts in his mind.


    "Hu!"


    Suddenly, such a voice sounded beside Jiang Ting''s ears.


    Relying on Jiang Ting''s quick reaction, he immediately sidestepped and dodged the sharp slash.


    At the same time, Jiang Ting very naturally used the battle skill that he had just comprehended.


    When he swung his palm, a similarly sharp slash also came out.


    The Misty Blue Spot Pine that suddenly appeared in front of his eyes instantly turned into a disorderly branch.


    Jiang Ting looked at his hands, as though he couldn''t believe it. A Misty Blue Spot Pine at this level of cultivation, before he comprehended this Slaughtering Heaven and Breaking Wind Arts, who knows how much energy he would have to expend!


    This Slaughtering Heaven and Breaking Wind Arts''s attack power was strong, but it required a lot more spirit energy than the other battle skills. Jiang Ting could not help but sigh, and use it sparingly.


    But, right away, Jiang Ting realized a very strange problem. That is, when he walked over here, he had walked quite a distance, how did he meet a Misty Blue Spot Pine after walking just a few steps?!


    When Jiang Ting turned back again, he couldn''t help but frown. He did not expect that this place was still clean and there were no Misty Blue Spot Pine s at all, but now, these Misty Blue Spot Pine had actually crawled over here. Just look, the area beside the Crystal Coffin material was almost occupied by Misty Blue Spot Pine s!


    Since Jiang Ting had obtained the other party''s inheritance, he would definitely not let these Misty Blue Spot Pine disturb his peace, so, Jiang Ting immediately turned around and returned to the side of the coffin, countless palm images flying out, and repelled the Misty Blue Spot Pine that were close to them!


    Very quickly, Jiang Ting understood, if he took away the battle skill that carried a dense Qi, then these Misty Blue Spot Pine would approach without any worries, which was why he met the Misty Blue Spot Pine so quickly!


    No, he couldn''t leave this place!


    With a flip of his hand, Jiang Ting retrieved a few talismans from his storage ring. Once the talismans were in hand, he temporarily blocked the Misty Blue Spot Pine outside.


    After buying himself some time, Jiang Ting took out this battle skill that he had obtained from the storage ring once again. Although he was reluctant, he was not willing to let the Wu Zong take over this place.


    Therefore, Jiang Ting thought for a bit, took out some animal skin and carefully refined a few talismans, holding them in his hand, he brought the battle skill book with him and returned to the front of the Crystal Coffin. Jiang Ting then activated the talisman he refined, and in an instant, the talisman flew up into the sky and surrounded the entire Crystal Coffin like a wall.


    "Brat, your cultivation is so-so and your bloodline is average, but your wisdom is worthy of my admiration!"


    Suddenly, in the tranquil space, an extremely aged voice sounded.


    Jiang Ting was shocked, he immediately took a few steps back, because he had just gone through great difficulty to let that dense and sharp Qi envelop the Crystal Coffin, and now that it seemed to have gathered again, and he had even said a few words, what the hell was that?


    "Who are you?" Jiang Ting looked around, but there was no one around.


    "Hahaha ¡­"


    Along with a burst of wild laughter, the Qi gradually took the form of a human, but it was still somewhat transparent, and its facial features could not be discerned. It was a shadow, and after the shadow had laughed, it said, "What, this old man''s good feeling has been disturbed by you. Can''t I scare you?!"


    "Disturbed your sleep? This junior definitely did not mean to disturb you! " Jiang Ting looked at the mysterious man, then at the lady in the Crystal Coffin, causing him to feel as if his three views of her were about to collapse.


    The shadow seemed to clearly know what Jiang Ting was thinking, but it had lost its composure this time.


    "Cough, cough ¡­" The shadow finally calmed down with great difficulty, and then continued, "Kid, what are you thinking? I am not this woman''s Divine Sense! "


    As if afraid that Jiang Ting would misunderstand something, the mysterious man continued, "Let me be honest with you, the Slaughtering Heaven and Breaking Wind Arts that you just obtained is a battle skill passed down from the ancient times. I am this battle skill''s soul, Wind Slasher!"


    "Battle skill soul?!" Jiang Ting repeated himself and instantly covered his mouth. Today, he seemed to have made a huge profit!


    Jiang Ting had long since seen from the records that other than the four levels of the Sky, Earth, Profound, and Yellow, there was another type of battle skill called the Secret Technique.


    The Secret Technique was a battle skill that had a battle spirit, and was an existence of legends in the entire Endless Sea. As long as the battle skill recognized a master, then the battle skill''s battle power would increase with the cultivation of the owner, and it would become the most spiritual existence in the world!


    Jiang Ting had thought that these were all just legends, but who would have thought that today, beside this Crystal Coffin, he would encounter an existence like this!


    "Are you really the soul of the battle skill? The battle skill of the Slaughtering Heaven and Breaking Wind Arts? " Jiang Ting was so shocked that he could not believe his own ears!


    The mysterious man laughed out loud, "Brat, with your cultivation, it is rare for you to be able to understand Slaughtering Heaven and Breaking Wind Arts to this extent. Moreover, you have a merciful heart, I have been asleep for a long time, it is time for me to move around! I will reluctantly accept you as my master! "


    Jiang Ting felt that this happiness came too fast!


    "What''s wrong, kid? Did you turn stupid?"


    Jiang Ting came back to reality and immediately bowed to Zhanfeng respectfully, and said: "Senior, thank you senior for your love!"


    Slaying Wind Shadow nodded, and said: "You must remember, although our Secret Technique will be in your body after recognizing it as master, and do not have your own Spiritual Wisdom, if you do something wrong and kill the innocent, I will definitely not forgive you. The backlash of the Secret Technique, is not something you can endure, have you remembered that?"


    Jiang Ting nodded his head earnestly.


    "Then, I shall grant your wish!" After placing down those words, Jiang Ting saw that the image had started to become blurry, the dense spirit energy continued to churn, and very quickly, it turned into a beam of light, rushing towards Jiang Ting!


    Right at this critical moment, Jiang Ting felt a bad wind behind the back of his head.


    A sneak attack!


    This time, Jiang Ting had clearly caught the faintly discernible presence twice. So, there was really someone else present here!


    Seems like this person had been following him for a long time, Jiang Ting''s eyes flashed with killing intent, ambushing him at this moment, it was an excellent opportunity, and not only had he ambushed him, he had even obtained the Secret Technique that would soon recognize him as its master. It was definitely a good thing to kill two birds with one stone, but, he had to ask Jiang Ting if he agreed!


    Jiang Ting immediately turned to the side, dodging the attack. At the same time, the spirit energy moved, causing the light beam formed by the Secret Technique to curve, still charging towards him.


    Even in such a situation, Jiang Ting had actually raised his hand, causing the Slaughtering Heaven and Breaking Wind Arts to suddenly engulf the entire space!


    Jiang Ting originally thought that with this move, even if he could not kill the opponent, he would be able to push the opponent back. But what he did not expect was, the attacker was actually also an extremely sharp slash, it was exactly the same as his own Secret Technique!


    Is it also a Slaughtering Heaven and Breaking Wind Arts? In other words, had this person also seen this battle skill?


    After the two people''s battle skills clashed, the beam of light formed by the Wind Slasher came to a halt. It gradually returned to its previous state of being that of the phantom!


    Seeing that the Wind Slasher Guild had reverted to its original state, Jiang Ting could not help but heave a sigh of relief, while the person facing him let out a surprised and disappointed sigh!


    Only then did Jiang Ting have the time to size up the person in front of him. This person''s entire body was dressed in a black robe, even his head was tightly wrapped, only his eyes were revealed. His gaze did not reveal anything within the person''s heart, and only stared at.


    Jiang Ting was extremely angry, and ignored the battle skill soul, quietly activating another Slaughtering Heaven and Breaking Wind Arts.


    The other party seemed to be chuckling softly, as though he wanted to compete with Jiang Ting, and also sent out a Slaughtering Heaven and Breaking Wind Arts to welcome him.

 C111

    "Bam!"


    It was another shocking sound.


    "Bam!"


    Following that, the two of them clashed countless times, causing the air to be filled with these sounds ¡­


    Finally, Jiang Ting was about to brew the Slaughtering Heaven and Breaking Wind Arts again, and the other party suddenly opened his mouth, and said: "This Secret Technique is for you, I don''t want it anymore!"


    This caused Jiang Ting to be stunned, was this really a woman?


    A little girl who sounded a little childish?


    The short man in front of him tore off the black cloth covering his face and bent down, breathing heavily.


    Jiang Ting saw that it was an extremely clean, beautiful little face, with skin that was excessively white. It had big eyes, long eyelashes, and her hair was not pure black, but had a hint of brown, as if she was from a different race. Maybe it was because she had continuously used Slaughtering Heaven and Breaking Wind Arts, causing her little face to turn scarlet.


    "Kid, are you going to give up the Secret Technique if you stare at him so directly?" Just as Jiang Ting was in a daze, Zhan Feng could not help but say this.


    This allowed Jiang Ting to recover his composure. This little girl was indeed as beautiful as a beauty who would bring disaster upon a nation, but it was not enough to make Jiang Ting''s heart fall into chaos. Let alone Secret Technique, even Spirit Pills s would not be allowed out!


    However, when Jiang Ting saw the cunning look in this girl''s eyes, he did not believe that she would give up so easily.


    Jiang Ting took out a dozen or so talismans from his storage ring and said to the little girl: "Sorry!"


    Before he finished speaking, Jiang Ting had already activated so many talismans of his own, and in an instant, the cloth around the little girl was filled with all kinds of colored light.


    The girl''s eyes were emitting killing intent as she said angrily, "Hmph, you actually don''t believe me!"


    The little girl began to move her body in a strange spirit energy. It was an ancient aura, not the power of her bloodline.


    Jiang Ting could only see an abnormal sign appearing on the girl''s head. It was a huge rock that was releasing seven colors of light, this light gave Jiang Ting a very holy feeling, only, this girl had enmity towards him, the ancient Qi was also as sharp as knives.


    Jiang Ting frowned as he looked, and the Blood-colored Snake appeared behind him.


    "I just want to test your abilities. I just want to know why the Slaughtering Heaven and Breaking Wind Arts chose to choose you, and I''ve already said that I don''t want it, but you still don''t believe me. I''ll let you have a taste of my Qi of Ancient Strengthening Technique then!" The little girl spoke very quickly and added at the end, "If you die in my hands, don''t blame me because you don''t trust me first!"


    The girl''s hands started to move, and Jiang Ting''s talismans started to crumble.


    Even if this little girl had a very innocent face, Jiang Ting would not believe his at all. He only pursed his lips and started to circulate the power of his bloodline.


    After comprehending his control over the bloodline power, Jiang Ting''s consciousness instantly poured into the bloodline power. The fire snake immediately started twisting its body, its strength not losing out to the little girl''s Qi of Ancient Strengthening Technique.


    "Slaughtering Heaven and Breaking Wind Arts!"


    "Slaughtering Heaven and Breaking Wind Arts!"


    The two of them used the same combat skills again, and at the same time, they also used their strongest power!


    The two palms slammed into each other, causing a "bang" sound to ring through the air. The air seemed to distort where the two forces collided!


    This scene shocked even Zhan Feng, who was standing to the side. He suddenly enveloped the two of them with a strand of spiritual energy, temporarily calming them down.


    "Could it be that this is another era where heroes are rising together?" Zhanfeng sighed, "For one to possess such a powerful bloodline while the other is an extremely rare ancient divine body, if it was just based on talent, I would find it hard to make a choice. However, the little girl''s sneak attack was a little inaccurate, so, little girl, I will not choose you."


    After hearing this, Jiang Ting heaved a sigh of relief.


    However, Zhan Feng''s next sentence was completely unexpected to Jiang Ting!


    "Jiang Ting, for your own safety, and also because this girl doesn''t want to hurt anyone in the future, just kill her, and I''ll leave it to you."


    Jiang Ting only felt the dense Qi around his disappear, while the little girl was still trapped, unable to move.


    Jiang Ting immediately frowned, why did the cut wind give him a different feeling? Let him kill this little girl?


    This was the first time he had seen the Qi of the Ancient Strengthening Technique. For the sake of this Secret Technique, he really couldn''t bear to kill this little girl. After all, she couldn''t do anything to him now.


    Just as Jiang Ting was hesitating, the little girl spoke up. She bared her fangs at Jiang Ting and said, "If you don''t kill me now, you will regret it one day. I will definitely not let you go!"


    "Little girl, are you not afraid of death? Right now, your little life is in my hands! " Jiang Ting frowned as he looked at the little girl.


    "Hmph. The thing that I am least afraid of is death. Come at me!"


    Jiang Ting really couldn''t understand why this girl would want to die so badly, but he had a bottom line. He took out a few more talismans and carefully laid a small formation so that the little girl wouldn''t be able to easily attack him.


    After Jiang Ting finished, he turned and spoke to Zhan Feng: "Senior, this junior is already prepared!"


    Zhanfeng saw Jiang Ting''s reaction and nodded his head in relief: "Kid, I was not wrong about you!"


    The change was the same as before, a beam of light was shot towards Jiang Ting''s forehead.


    As the beam of light flew in, Jiang Ting felt as if a lot of information suddenly appeared in his brain, giving him a headache.


    This endless amount of information was all about the various slashes of the Slaughtering Heaven and Breaking Wind Arts.


    Most importantly, the dense spiritual qi in the Secret Technique could actually expand his spiritual sense!


    Jiang Ting immediately closed his eyes, even though the feeling was extremely painful, the feeling of his consciousness being torn apart was even more terrifying than breaking through!


    However, Jiang Ting didn''t even make a single sound, and continued to hold on just like that.


    After an unknown amount of time, the feeling of his spiritual sense being torn apart finally stopped.


    Only now did Jiang Ting open his eyes, but when Jiang Ting just opened his eyes, he was startled. This is because the little girl he had trapped with a talisman just now had already undone her talisman, and was squatting in front of him!


    Jiang Ting immediately stood up, raising his guard.


    The little girl rolled her eyes at him and said, "Alright, alright. Do you think that if I wanted to make a move, I would have waited until now?"


    Jiang Ting nodded, that was also true.


    Just as she relaxed, she felt a sudden force pressing down on her unprepared her. Turning her head back, that strange scene appeared above her head once again. It was the stone emitting a rainbow-colored light!


    Jiang Ting frowned, he immediately activated the Spirit Qi in his body and activated the power of his blood vessels, but he was still at a disadvantage.


    Suddenly, this little girl retracted her aura and said, "Look, even if you wake up, I still have a chance. Don''t think that you''re much stronger than me!"


    Zhan Feng said that if you took the opportunity to kill me, he would help me kill you and then recognize me as master. But after thinking about it, who knows if what this old thing said was true or not, I don''t care about this Secret Technique anymore! "


    The situation had changed too quickly for Jiang Ting to take it anymore.


    One was the test of Wind Slasher, making Jiang Ting feel that it was impossible to guard against, the other was this little girl, her mentality seemed to be a little too simple!


    As a man, Jiang Ting could not let himself be too embarrassed. At the same time, he slowly calmed down and said: "This sneak attack of yours is really great, I really want to have a good lesson with you."


    "I don''t usually do this!" The little girl retorted, but she quickly changed the topic, "Hurry up and tell me, what''s your name? If you don''t kill me, I will remember your name!"


    Jiang Ting smiled slightly, and said: "Jiang Ting, what''s your name?" He suddenly felt that this little girl was very interesting.


    My name is Yin Qi." But just a moment ago, Yin Qi was like a child, there was still a smile on his face, and now it had changed. She grabbed onto Jiang Ting''s arm, and with a threatening look on his face, she said fiercely, "Jiang Ting, I finally remembered this name, and you also remember my name. One day, I will defeat you!


    Jiang Ting was a little speechless when he saw this cute little girl, but he was a little worried about letting her go. After all, he had the Secret Technique, if anyone else knew about it, he would get himself killed!


    "Yin Qi, do you mean to say that you are still training here?" Jiang Ting looked around and said.


    "Don''t worry, even if I am to go out, I will not reveal your secret. Don''t worry, I will not allow others to sneak attack you like this!" Yin Qi said with a slight domineering tone, "This smelly Secret Technique doesn''t recognize me as its master. I want to see if my Qi of Ancient Strengthening Technique can defeat your Secret Technique! Humph! I''ll definitely come back and find you! "


    Jiang Ting looked at Yin Qi, who was a lot younger than her, and thought smartly, a little cute, as if she was angry. She pouted her little mouth, like a little goldfish, which Jiang Ting wanted to tease the little girl with. What do you want? Could it be that we promised our bodies? "


    The Secret Technique was stolen away by Jiang Ting. He was angry in the first place, but now that he was taken advantage of by Jiang Ting, he said a bit slyly: "You''re the one who promised your entire body, your entire family betrothed to you!"

 C112

    Jiang Ting burst out laughing. The little girl was actually quite cute, and could not help but say: "Who gave their body to me, wouldn''t the result be the same?"


    Yin Qi had her hands on her waist and was no longer planning to get entangled with Jiang Ting, because she realised that she could not win against Jiang Ting, so she changed the topic and said: "You let me go just now, you won''t go back on your words now, will you?"


    Jiang Ting nodded his head, and said: "I already said that I won''t kill you, so of course I won''t kill you.


    Yin Qi coldly glared at Jiang Ting, and then said with a cold smile: "Just you wait, wait for me to come back, I''ll beat you until you beg for forgiveness!" After saying that, he turned around and left!


    Jiang Ting did not have any intention to stop him, he was only curious, and could not help but turn his head and ask: "Are you always in this Misty Pine Array?"


    Yin Qi didn''t even turn her head around, and coldly snorted: "I won''t tell you. You won''t find me anyway!"


    Even if Jiang Ting released his mind sense, he would still not be able to find anything. It looks like, within this Broken Sea Area, there are really a lot of strange things that happen, and it''s also probably because everyone who came here are not allowed to leave ¡­


    Jiang Ting had really let this Yin Qi go, and didn''t even take a step forward to chase after him.


    Looking back, Jiang Ting saw that the Crystal Coffin was still peacefully lying there. Jiang Ting placed his palm in front of the Crystal Coffin and poured a stream of spirit energy into it. These talismans had already completely protected the Crystal Coffin.


    With the array created by the talismans, the Misty Blue Spot Pine was unable to approach the Crystal Coffin. Only then did Jiang Ting turn around and leave with satisfaction.


    Just as she walked out, Meimei stepped forward to welcome him. She sized Jiang Ting up from head to toe: "Senior Brother Jiang Ting, you''re really here, did something happen to you? I feel that the fluctuations of spiritual energy in this area is extremely strong! "


    "Inside is a Crystal Coffin, I don''t know who it is, but there are many talismans around the Crystal Coffin, forming a array of talismans, with the effect of defense and attack, that''s why you can feel the killing intent, it is good that you don''t want to get close."


    Now that Jiang Ting had obtained the Secret Technique, he definitely could not speak of it casually.


    Meimei widely opened her eyes and said gloomily: "A dead person?"


    Jiang Ting nodded and said: "Yes, dead."


    Meimei patted her small chest: "I thought it was some powerful Demonic Beast, then from now on I don''t need to worry anymore. Merely, did you destroy that array of talismans, or ¡­ "It''s changed, why can''t I feel that ¡­ that killing intent?"


    Jiang Ting smiled slightly: "It was slightly modified, it is only blocking the Misty Blue Spot Pine, the killing intent made you feel uncomfortable, I let him restrain it a little."


    Meimei looked at Jiang Ting with extreme gratitude. "Thank you so much, Senior Brother Jiang Ting!" Meimei held onto Jiang Ting''s arm with her pair of white, small hands, and even had the feeling of acting coquettishly.


    Jiang Ting cleared his throat: "Um, Meimei, let me ask you, what is the number of the plate at my door?"


    "More than five hundred." Meimei blinked her eyes and said.


    Jiang Ting sighed, if he wanted to win, he had to win more than 800 points. This Meng Jie, when he was out, he had to teach her a lesson, this sinister woman, had angered him to death!


    Jiang Ting could only walk towards those Misty Blue Spot Pine s!


    Other than the Misty Pine Array, everyone else saw the number on the door increase by another big chunk, then stopped. Qian Ying clenched her fist tightly, her fingertip was green and white, it could be seen how worried she was, everyone else perspired as they stared at the number on the board, only Meng Jie, their hearts were more and more at ease, the death match mode of the Misty Pine Array, even the four famous top disciples did not dare to try, Jiang Ting would definitely not come out alive!


    "Hu!" Jiang Ting heaved a sigh of relief. There was no one here anyway, so he should properly test out the Secret Technique that had just acknowledged him as its master. At the same time, he should also properly comprehend it.


    Jiang Ting rushed towards a small piece of Misty Blue Spot Pine.


    Right now, Jiang Ting was just like when he first entered, not restraining his aura at all, and there was no weapon in his hands, only a pair of arms, the Slaughtering Heaven and Breaking Wind Arts was a Secret Technique, after recognizing its master, his compatibility with Jiang Ting was already perfect. Every time Jiang Ting waved his hand, a sizzling sound could be heard, and in addition, there was an almost indiscernible gigantic palm, this palm was filled with boundless sharpness!


    Every time he waved his palm, blue leaves would fly everywhere!


    This process also caused Jiang Ting''s comprehension of the Slaughtering Heaven and Breaking Wind Arts to become even deeper.


    Jiang Ting became so excited that he forgot how many palm strikes he had made.


    But, the people outside the door were all dumbstruck, the sign on the door had already broken four digits, and everyone had the illusion that Jiang Ting was really going to take care of all the Misty Blue Spot Pine inside?


    Just as Jiang Ting was getting excited, Meimei''s voice came over: "Senior Brother Jiang Ting, Senior Brother Jiang Ting, quickly stop!"


    Jiang Ting withdrew his aura and immediately jumped out. He turned around and asked Meimei: "What''s wrong? Meimei? "


    Meimei frowned: "Senior Brother Jiang Ting, if you continue fighting like this, this Misty Blue Spot Pine formation will be destroyed. At that time, where will I go?"


    "Oh, I see!" Jiang Ting really didn''t notice this question, and then he asked. "Meimei, how many numbers are there on the door?"


    "1500 something!" Meimei said with a smile.


    Jiang Ting nodded his head: "Alright, I am about to leave. Next time I come in, I will definitely find the thing that can remove the seal on your body."


    Meimei looked at Jiang Ting with gratitude: "Then Meimei will thank Senior Brother Jiang Ting!"


    Jiang Ting walked in big strides to the door, pushed open the door with his hand, and stepped out.


    The moment Jiang Ting came out, he felt that this place was extremely quiet. Everyone''s gaze fell on him, causing him to feel like he was going to retreat a little.


    "Jiang ¡­, Jiang Ting ¡­" Qian Ying was the first to react, calling Jiang Ting''s name with a face full of pleasant surprise.


    Jiang Ting never thought that the dignified number one disciple of the Lingji Island would actually appear here!


    Jiang Ting still remembered the matter of this woman pulling his hatred, so he rudely walked in front of Qian Ying. This time, he did not just grab onto Qian Ying''s sleeve, but directly pulled on Qian Ying''s hand and said: "Unexpectedly, Senior Sister Qian Ying is also here to help me out, I feel really blessed!"


    Just now, Qian Ying was only shocked by this Chengxi fellow. After her hand was pulled by Jiang Ting, Qian Ying instantly had the urge to beat him up. Her eyes flickered with a dangerous color as she said: "Did you forget when I finished speaking to you last time? Or do you want to fight me? "


    Jiang Ting pouted and said, "I remember, I remember it clearly. Senior Sister said that it was her sleeve, so I haven''t touched Senior Sister''s sleeve at all right now ¡­"


    Qian Ying was instantly exasperated. "Your hands aren''t good enough either, they can''t do anywhere either! You remembered it this time!? "


    Qian Ying''s voice was not low, everyone had definitely been thrown into shock from the shock just now. Seeing so many pairs of eyes, Jiang Ting could not lose face, so he said to Qian Ying: "Senior sister, don''t be angry, I''ll tell you ¡­." After he finished speaking, he bent down and whispered into Qian Ying''s ear, "Senior Sister, let me tell you the truth, this Meng Jie is the fiancee of one of my brothers from Zen Machine Island, I want to bring her back. My brother wants to break off the engagement, Senior Sister, do you really look like he''s being jealous like this? Senior Sister, you really like me? "


    Qian Ying really did not understand, could it be that she had dug out Jiang Family''s ancestral grave in her previous life? How did she end up like this?!


    Qian Ying clenched her teeth and said to Jiang Ting: "Jiang Ting, if you dare be this presumptuous again, I won''t be courteous anymore!"


    However, Jiang Ting didn''t care at all. Still, he got so close to Qian Ying, and said: "Senior Sister Qian Ying, if you''re really not going to be courteous, then I won''t be too polite. I''ve been used by you for so long, I should be able to get some benefits! "Hmm?" Jiang Ting''s lips moved a little, as if he was kissing across the air.


    Qian Ying secretly cursed, and coldly said: "Stay away from me, this matter will be resolved. Otherwise, you might not be able to continue living!"


    When Qian Ying was truly angered, Jiang Ting did not dare to continue being presumptuous, and left Qian Ying while chuckling. She turned and spoke to Zhai Hsing who was behind him: "Quickly, bring Meng Jie back to the Zen Machine Island!"


    No one knew what the two were whispering, but they sincerely admired Jiang Ting. Could it be that just by bringing him back to the Zen Machine Island, Qian Ying would agree to it?!


    Jiang Ting did not care what the people thought, he arrived in front of Meng Jie and said coldly: "Meng Jie, you are the fiancee of Zen Machine Island Wang Qiang, he has suffered so much for you, yet you want to leave him just like this, is that okay with your heart!?"


    The corner of Meng Jie''s eyes suddenly contracted. After hearing this name from Jiang Ting''s mouth, he had never thought that an existence like Jiang Ting could actually know about such a small matter as Wang Qiang. She could not figure it out.


    But, Meng Jie suddenly resisted with all her might: "No, I''m not going back, I don''t want to see Wang Qiang!"


    Jiang Ting would never give her the chance to leave, so he released a talisman on her, suppressing his cultivation, and struck the back of his neck. After knocking his out, Jiang Ting said to Zhai Hsing: "Hurry up!"


    Zhai Hsing hurriedly nodded and brought Meng Jie back to the Zen Machine Island.


    Jiang Ting ignored this matter and spoke to Qian Ying: "Senior Sister Qian Ying, I wish to see you." If there was another way, he wouldn''t go and see Lan Yuqing.


    Qian Ying was a little surprised, she sized Jiang Ting up: "What, have you thought it through?"

 C113

    Jiang Ting rubbed his nose, and nodded.


    "Then come with me, and see if my master is still interested in you." Qian Ying laughed a little gloatingly.


    Jiang Ting very obediently followed Qian Ying towards the mountain behind the Lingji Island.


    Qian Ying did not know how long sheshead been gone for, but she had finally come out. She only spoke to Jiang Ting: "My master said that she is currently training quietly and does not want to see anyone for the time being." Without saying anything else, he turned around and left.


    Jiang Ting stood in place and blinked his eyes.


    was just unwilling to have her rejected by him the last time, to let him see, he had already done what he had to do. She would definitely see him, because Qian Ying did not chase him away!


    Jiang Ting knew the rules of Lingji Island; he had to think of a way to meet Lan Yuqing before night. Otherwise, he would not have the chance to do so again tomorrow.


    However, even after searching for a long time, Jiang Ting was still unable to come up with a solution.


    Right at this moment, Jiang Ting saw two little girls carrying boxes of food walking over. His heart moved, and he hurriedly walked over and asked: "Senior Sisters, what are you planning to do?"


    When the two little girls saw that it was Jiang Ting and that it was a place like this, they knew that the Island Master had definitely allowed it, so they said very politely, "Greetings Senior Brother Jiang Ting. We are here to deliver lunch to you."


    Jiang Ting looked at Lan Yuqing''s residence speechlessly. Why does this seem like a silent cultivation!?


    The corner of Jiang Ting''s eyes twitched as he looked at the two huge food boxes.


    "Why would the Island Owner Lan eat so much? We just need to prepare a few more dishes so that the Island Lord doesn''t have anything to like." One of the girls said as she shook her head.


    Jiang Ting then used his consciousness to scan the surroundings, he had a grin on his face, what was this? Lan Yuqing could only endure this, he was truly impressed to the point of prostrating himself in front of others!


    Instantly, Jiang Ting had a good idea!


    However, he said: "Senior Sisters, you two should hurry up and go in, don''t make Island Owner Lan and the others become anxious."


    Jiang Tingze slipped into the depths of the forest.


    "What a pity, Uncle Jiang has talked about so many delicious foods and only tried a few of them. If only I had tried more!" Jiang Ting muttered as he hunted various small animals in the forest.


    Not long after, Jiang Ting carried a few pheasants, rabbits, and a few other fish out. On his wrist, there were some chilies, honeycombs, and other things wrapped around him.


    Jiang Ting made a fire and decided to roast it!


    Jiang Ting picked up a chicken first and tied it with a thick branch. He thought to himself, girls should like to eat sweet food, right?


    After a while, the fragrance of the roasted chicken wafted out.


    Lan Yuqing who was preparing to eat in her room suddenly smelt an intoxicating fragrance!


    Since she had arrived at the Broken Sea Area, she had not eaten a single hearty meal. Could it be that today, her desire to talk would be satisfied?


    Lan Yuqing couldn''t help but laugh, causing Qian Ying to look at her own master strangely. When master saw the food, her expression had always been uglier than medicine, so why was she laughing today?


    Just that, Qian Ying could also immediately smell a fragrance, it made him feel extremely relaxed and happy!


    On the other side, Jiang Ting was doing his best to fan the air with a large banana leaf, trying his best to not let the fragrance of the roasted chicken drift too far away, so he didn''t want to waste it ¡­


    Lan Yuqing took a sip with extreme anticipation, her face immediately turned green, and puked on the side. After tasting all the dishes, Lan Yuqing was completely disappointed, followed by rage, if she did not smell the smell, then that would be fine, but if she did not, it would be even more tormenting!


    The two little girls who were scared to the point of sending them food immediately knelt down. They did not know why Lan Yuqing''s mood had changed so much today.


    Only now did Lan Yuqing realize that the smell was coming from outside!


    Forgive her for being a little dazed when she came across delicious food...


    She could only send the two little girls off, then look at the food on the table, and said to Qian Ying: "Retreat, what are these things!"


    Just as Qian Ying was about to carry the meat down for herself to eat, she heard Lan Yuqing scolding, "Even pigs can''t eat it!"


    Qian Ying suddenly lost the thought of enjoying it for herself and directly collapsed it. She was also resisting the urge to rush out to take a look and didn''t know what was this thing outside that was emitting such a fragrance.


    And at this time, on Jiang Ting''s side, a tender roasted chicken with oil dripping from its exterior had been completed!


    Even Jiang Ting couldn''t help but to suck in a mouthful of saliva. The Ninja tore off a chicken leg and silently arrived at the top of Lan Yuqing''s courtyard. He found a clean lotus leaf and placed it on the ground and then placed the roasted chicken on top of it.


    Lan Yuqing''s Power of Divine Consciousness was strong, so naturally, after hearing Jiang Ting''s words, Lan Yuqing nearly lost her composure. She wanted to rush out and see what this roasted chicken looked like!


    The lofty and imposing Lan Yuqing in Qian Ying''s eyes instantly dropped to the ground. The fragrance in the air was able to make her own master feel uneasy?


    Jiang Ting had been paying attention to this roasted chicken the whole time, so that it could not be pulled away by those wild beasts.


    Just as Jiang Ting was panicking, he saw Qian Ying push open the door and walk out. Very quickly, Qian Ying discovered the roasted chicken, and when she saw it, she gulped down a mouthful of saliva and took it in.


    Jiang Ting started jumping as he laughed. This should be the right brick for him to knock on the door!


    When Lan Yuqing saw the roasted chicken, she almost drooled. She looked at her disciple, cleared her throat and said: "Qian Ying, go to the front and see if there are any abnormalities in the Lingji Island. I don''t hope to see someone like Zi Ling again."


    Qian Ying left in a very orderly manner, but in her heart, she felt that the master had sent him away just for this roasted chicken!


    Seeing that Qian Ying had left, Lan Yuqing was no longer reserved and directly picked up a chicken leg from the ground. After taking a bite, the sweet and fragrant taste of the roasted chicken filled her mouth, Lan Yuqing instantly exclaimed.


    He quickly finished the roasted chicken!


    Seeing that, Jiang Ting was startled. This Lan Yuqing was so beautiful, with a look that seemed like she could transcend the mortal world, eating roasted chicken, how could it be like this? This chicken bone is so clean!


    While Jiang Ting was lost in his thoughts, Lan Yuqing had already arrived in front of him. His eyes were wide open as he looked at the many ingredients in front of Jiang Ting.


    Jiang Ting cleared his throat and reminded Lan Yuqing: "Island Owner Lan, have you finished your quiet cultivation?"


    Lan Yuqing was startled for a moment, then nodded hherhead: "Ah, yes, I finished meditating, so I came out to take a look, what business do you have with me again?" When she spoke, his eyes couldn''t help but look at the chickens ¡­


    Jiang Ting said seriously: "This junior just came out from the Misty Pine Array, I just wanted to ask the Island Owner Lan a question of how to comprehend the battle skill. I wonder if it''s convenient for Island Master?"


    "It''s convenient, it''s convenient, as long as you ¡­" Lan Yuqing kept thinking about the roasted chicken in her heart. After saying these few words, she realized that what she had said didn''t seem to fit her identity as the Island Master, so she said seriously, "Didn''t you say that you were unwilling to come?"


    Jiang Ting immediately lowered his head and said: "Island Owner Lan, back then, I was insensible, I now know that you were doing it for my own good, I can do whatever you want to me now, as long as you are willing to guide this junior''s techniques ¡­"


    Lan Yuqing suddenly laughed, looked at Jiang Ting and laughed: "Really? Anything I tell you to do? "


    Jiang Ting felt a chill down his spine. He was a bit speechless, he could do anything he wanted, why did he feel that Lan Yuqing was a little lewd?


    Holy shit, no way! I will never agree to that kind of request!


    Lan Yuqing didn''t seem to understand the rejection in the depths of Jiang Ting''s eyes. On the contrary, looking at Jiang Ting''s somewhat uneasy look, Lan Yuqing felt a little satisfied, and deliberately leaned towards Jiang Ting: "If you want me to teach you a battle skill, no problem, as long as you are willing ¡­" Lan Yuqing''s smile became wider ¡­


    Jiang Ting was drenched in cold sweat and he almost shouted, Who is going to save me?


    Lan Yuqing suddenly burst out laughing, and said: "I never thought that you would also be so afraid, haha ¡­"


    Jiang Ting immediately said: "Island Owner Lan, you don''t have to scare people like that!"


    "As long as you are willing to prepare three meals a day for me, I will guide you in your battle skills." Lan Yuqing could no longer endure the temptation of the delicious food and asked Jiang Ting.


    Jiang Ting heaved a sigh of relief, thinking, can''t you just take a breather like that? He immediately nodded his head and replied humbly: "No problem, as long as Island Owner Lan does not mind!"


    Lan Yuqing said it many times in her heart, and she absolutely would not mind it!


    He then pointed at the ingredients on the ground and said, "Bring these items with you. Follow me!"


    Jiang Ting nodded his head immediately like a chick pecking rice. The Island Master who had the nature of a glutton was really easy to deal with.


    The moment she sat down, Lan Yuqing said: "You can go and prepare lunch for me now!"


    Jiang Ting was a little confused. Didn''t you kill a chicken just now?


    Lan Yuqing''s face sank, and said unhappily: "What, you''re not willing?"


    Jiang Ting immediately waved his hand and said: "No, no, I''ll go right now!"


    This time, Jiang Ting took out two fishes and lit a fire in the courtyard to make a spicy grilled fish.


    This time, Lan Yuqing was so spicy that she couldn''t even speak clearly, but she kept stuffing food into her mouth. Jiang Ting thought in his heart, when he saw food, Lan Yuqing had completely overturned her image!

 C114

    In the time it takes to drink a cup of tea, the two fishes were once again cleanly finished by Lan Yuqing. Lan Yuqing rubbed her stomach and said, "Not bad, go and prepare something else.


    Jiang Ting could only continue to prepare!


    Jiang Ting could tell that he would not rest until he had eaten all of the things that he had caught today!


    It made Jiang Ting beat his chest in fear. Fortunately, he did not bring the Aquatic Cow back when he saw it, otherwise, he would have just turned into a chef.


    When the last piece of rabbit meat was thrown into her mouth, Lan Yuqing was still a little unsatisfied. As someone who already possessed Bone Refining Stage, there was no problem eating as much as she wanted.


    Just as Jiang Ting was about to say that there were no more ingredients, he heard a "Bang!" from the entrance. A loud sound rang out!


    Lan Yuqing immediately went over to take a look, and her smile instantly turned into a flower. Jiang Ting''s face was longer than a bitter gourd, and he almost cursed out loud. Why did he leave this water buffalo here?!


    Lan Yuqing was suddenly in high spirits. The grilled fish, roast chicken with honey, chicken with blossoms, and rabbit with spices that Jiang Ting had cooked earlier. Although she had never heard of them before, they were way too delicious!


    At first, he felt like he hadn''t had enough, but now beef was served!


    "Jiang Ting, roast this cow!" Lan Yuqing immediately said to Jiang Ting.


    Jiang Ting sat heavily on the ground, but he had no choice. The only thing he had to do was coax Lan Yuqing to her heart''s content!


    Jiang Ting could only move the cow to the side. While slicing the beef, he racked his brains for a way for Lan Yuqing to roast the beef ¡­


    This hustle and bustle lasted an entire day. The sky was already dark, and Jiang Ting was still roasting the last bit of his tongue ¡­


    Finally, Lan Yuqing patted her stomach and said, "That''s right. Today, I''ve eaten very well, and it''s getting late. Go and rest!"


    Only when Jiang Ting laid in a small independent room in the courtyard did he realize that he had actually succeeded in staying in the Lingji Island today!


    Jiang Ting''s fatigue was completely swept away, but he was also thinking that if he couldn''t stay here and cook for her in a few days, his little abilities wouldn''t be enough. If he didn''t succeed by then, it would be even more troublesome!


    The next morning, Lan Yuqing woke up early and woke Jiang Ting up. Jiang Ting looked at the group of chickens in the courtyard and almost went crazy. There were at least fifty or sixty of them!


    Lan Yuqing was as happy as a little girl as she said to Jiang Ting: "Could it be that you didn''t sleep at night and managed to get yourself so many chickens?"


    Jiang Ting immediately thought of the cow that suddenly appeared at the entrance yesterday. What was the meaning of this person appearing in front of a chicken for no reason!


    Jiang Ting could not help but ask: "Island Owner Lan, didn''t I catch this and the cow from yesterday, don''t you think it''s strange?" Jiang Ting tried to figure out what was going on, and carefully asked.


    But, Lan Yuqing did not care at all, and said indifferently: "What''s so strange about that, you did not catch it, nor did I catch it, it could be that the chickens came here to hide, and it just so happens that I can eat it, hehe."


    Jiang Ting looked at Lan Yuqing speechlessly. For Lan Yuqing, the Island Master, to be able to remain in the Lingji Island for such a long time, it was practically a miracle ¡­


    "Jiang Ting, I feel that your roasted chicken is very delicious, how about we eat another day today?" Lan Yuqing''s eyes was definitely shining!


    Black lines appeared on the back of Jiang Ting''s head. He had no choice but to agree and then think of a way. Even if someone did this, right now, he had no way of finding that person!


    After roasting two, Lan Yuqing was in high spirits. She waved her oily white hands and said: "Go get two Flower Cock, that smell!"


    Suddenly, an idea came to Jiang Ting''s mind, and he asked: "Island Owner Lan, do you have any wine here?"


    "Wine?" Lan Yuqing frowned and asked, "What do you want the wine for?"


    Jiang Ting smiled slightly and said: "I wonder if Island Owner Lan has ever heard of the method of cooking chicken called three-cup chicken."


    Lan Yuqing blankly shook her head.


    Jiang Ting then unrestrainedly introduced how the three cups of chicken tasted delicious and how delicious it was. When Lan Yuqing heard this, she really looked forward to it.


    In the end, Lan Yuqing brought Jiang Ting to the wine cellar and said: "All the good wine from Lingji Island is here, you can use however much you want!"


    Jiang Ting smiled and nodded, but it was probably because Jiang Ting''s description was too perfect, to the point that Lan Yuqing was no longer willing to leave, and insisted on watching Jiang Ting make three cups of chicken.


    Jiang Ting intentionally brought out three of the biggest bowls. Lan Yuqing was puzzled and asked: "Why are you using this?"


    In order to make Lan Yuqing drunk, Jiang Ting had to change his method, and said: "This type of chicken uses three cups of different wine, using the wine''s fragrance to mix the chicken''s taste, so I prepared three bowls and three cups of wine."


    "That should be called three bowls of chicken!" Lan Yuqing leaned on the side and asked.


    The corner of Jiang Ting''s mouth twitched, and he stuttered: "It''s like this, according to my experience, the more wine you put, the better!"


    "Really?" Lan Yuqing''s eyes lit up.


    Jiang Ting immediately nodded his head: "How could I dare to deceive Island Owner Lan?"


    Lan Yuqing immediately nodded, and watched quietly as Jiang Ting made the three cups of chicken.


    Jiang Ting did not really look at what the wine was and only chose the highest quality wine. After pouring three whole bowls, he did not dare to make the chicken taste too bad, so he earnestly sat down.


    Finally, Jiang Ting pretended to be calm and placed the three big bowls inside!


    After a while, the meat was cooked, Jiang Ting secretly tasted a small piece, he could not help but nod his head, and realized that he had made the right mistake, the taste was not bad!


    Lifting the table, Lan Yuqing sniffed with all her might. Just as she was about to reach out and take a look, she saw that Jiang Ting was there and could not help but stop his indecent actions. She picked up the chopsticks and savored a piece of meat, almost making her cry from eating!


    Finally, Jiang Ting said to Lan Yuqing: "Island Owner Lan, when you eat this chicken, dipped it in soup and it tastes even better ¡­ ¡­"


    Lan Yuqing tested it out and indeed, it was true. She then said to Jiang Ting: "Alright, you can go and rest, I will eat it myself."


    Jiang Ting silently nodded his head and left the room, he could only send out his consciousness to take a look.


    Jiang Ting knew, Lan Yuqing would definitely finish all the soup, this was the conclusion he came to after observing Lan Yuqing eating!


    Not only did Lan Yuqing drink the soup, she even licked the plates clean. This was her first time eating such a delicious chicken!


    Therefore, before he could wipe his mouth clean, he said to Jiang Ting: "Go and make two more. Ah, no, four more!"


    The corner of Jiang Ting''s mouth twitched, then he looked at the chickens in the yard. Looks like he had given his instructions to this group of chickens today!


    This time, Jiang Ting didn''t even feel satisfied with the big bowl anymore, and directly ordered three jars of wine. Since there were four chickens anyway, it should be more or less ¡­


    However, Lan Yuqing still swept through it like a tornado, and didn''t have the slightest intention of getting drunk!


    Jiang Ting quietly went back to the kitchen and continued making the third cup of chicken. Lan Yuqing ate for an entire day but there were still no changes.


    During the entire day, Jiang Ting gave Lan Yuqing twenty jugs of wine, but Lan Yuqing just smiled, nothing else had changed!


    When Jiang Ting laid on the bed again, he felt as if all the strength in his body had been sucked out ¡­


    "Lan Yuqing''s appetite is terrifying, and her alcohol consumption is even more frightening. Is she going to fail just like that?" Jiang Ting''s eyes were wide open as he looked at the roof.


    He thought about using it, but he decided not to. Using it on the Bone Refining Stage''s Martial Cultivator, he would seek death, this would leave behind evidence for others and leave behind evidence for others to use, so, Jiang Ting would not do this.


    In the end, he still had to treat her to wine!


    What would be the best to drink?


    Suddenly, Jiang Ting remembered that the Uncle Jiang had mentioned a strange eating method called hotpot!


    Jiang Ting didn''t even know where he had heard about it. Fortunately, he had asked him about it before.


    "Jiang Ting, what are we eating today?" When Lan Yuqing saw Jiang Ting walking out of the room, the first sentence she had was this!


    Jiang Ting was very prepared today, so he said while smiling: "Island Owner Lan, today, I guarantee that you will eat something that you have never eaten before!"


    Lan Yuqing''s eyes instantly lit up as she asked, "What is it?"


    "Hot pot."


    "Hot pot?!" Lan Yuqing had never heard of it.


    Jiang Ting nodded his head: "I will go and prepare!"


    Jiang Ting brought in a lamb, fish and shrimp, as well as all kinds of fresh vegetables. After washing them and processing them, he cut the meat into thin slices and carried them up to Lan Yuqing.


    Lan Yuqing himself knew that her eating habits were not very good. Seeing that Jiang Ting had finished eating, he waved at him, "Go out!"


    Jiang Ting was startled, but he did not say anything, and obediently retreated.


    The moment Jiang Ting closed the door, Lan Yuqing pushed all the vegetables to the side and muttered: "What are you doing with these dishes? Why are you eating them everyday? You''ve gotten tired of eating them, eating meat is better!"


    Lan Yuqing picked up a piece of mutton and stuffed it into her mouth.


    Just as she chewed, Lan Yuqing''s face changed, isn''t this just raw meat! It was even better than a Lingji Island chef. Lan Yuqing was so angry that she almost threw the things inside away!


    But, upon thinking that Jiang Ting delivered it, Lan Yuqing endured, could it be that it was because she did not eat any vegetables?


    Lan Yuqing ate a mouthful of the vegetables and tried out the meat.


    "Jiang Ting, come in!" Lan Yuqing could not take it anymore!


    Jiang Ting was already laughing until his stomach hurt outside. This Lan Yuqing was really too cute!


    Hearing Lan Yuqing calling him, she immediately slapped her face and walked in, pretending to be ignorant as she asked: "Island Owner Lan, you called me?"


    "What kind of food are you preparing today?! What''s the taste?!" Lan Yuqing thought about his mouth full of raw meat, and wished she could rinse it out right now!

 C115

    Jiang Ting frowned, he took a look and could not help but say in shock: "Master Island Master, can this junior try?"


    Lan Yuqing nodded impatiently: "Try it!"


    Jiang Ting immediately went to the side of the table and used his chopsticks to pick up a piece of mutton. He rinsed it in the boiling pot in the middle, took it out, dipped it in the seasoned ingredients, and finally put it in his mouth. Then, he asked Lan Yuqing: "Island Owner Lan, this might be my favorite taste.


    Lan Yuqing was speechless. She had no idea what she should be eating!


    Jiang Ting said along the way: "Actually, there are a lot of ways to eat hotpot. Island Owner Lan, if you don''t mind, I can accompany you to eat.


    "Alright!" Lan Yuqing immediately agreed.


    She instructed Jiang Ting to carry the wine. The moment Jiang Ting left, she took a bite of the mutton as Jiang Ting had done just now. It was really delicious.


    Lan Yuqing felt that if she did not eat Jiang Ting''s dishes, she would have lived her entire life in vain.


    At this time, Jiang Ting returned with two jars of wine, and poured Lan Yuqing some good wine.


    Actually, it was Jiang Ting''s first time eating this hotpot, and Jiang Ting was also enjoying it.


    After eating for a while, Lan Yuqing started to talk, and could not help but ask: "Jiang Ting, how do you know so many delicious food''s methods? Where did you come from? "


    Jiang Ting put down his chopsticks and said: "Junior came from a very far place, and happened to come here by mistake." Jiang Ting didn''t bring up the topic of Coiled Dragon Island, but rather answered Lan Yuqing''s previous question with great focus, "Since I was a child, I''ve been living in a place and have always cooked my own food. If I wanted to eat better, I''d have to use more methods."


    Lan Yuqing opened her eyes wide: "Did you invent such a delicious hotpot?"


    "Ugh ¡­" Jiang Ting did not dare take credit for this, and told Lan Yuqing the story he had heard from the Uncle Jiang, "Those who have not stepped foot on the path of martial cultivation all live their lives in the secular world, there will inevitably be wars. Once, when the two nations were at war, the great general who went to battle suddenly sent a general order, for the chefs to prepare two thousand troops'' food within an hour, and after eating it all, they still had to go to the battlefield to kill the enemy."


    Jiang Ting''s description was extremely vivid, and Lan Yuqing listened with relish.


    "The cooks are in a difficult situation, not to mention an hour, even half a day''s preparation isn''t enough. If they were to make a mistake, it would be a crime to kill their head, so many of the cooks started crying. One of the cooks suddenly came up with an idea, and that is, they would save a lot of time by moving the food to the dining table."


    Lan Yuqing''s gaze landed on the raw meat and lettuce on the table, and could not help but nod his head, Jiang Tingze continued to speak: "They took everyone''s taste into account, and concocted a lot of dips, the chef personally showed the general how to eat them, and after the general ate the hotpot, he was extremely satisfied, and just like that, the hotpot was invented."


    Just like this, Lan Yuqing and Jiang Ting gradually became more lively. Lan Yuqing also told Jiang Ting a lot of stories about Broken Sea Area, and what interested Jiang Ting the most was the story of Shenji Island.


    Furthermore, if one cultivated here, the power of the blood vessels would be continuously refined. Legend has it that it was because a strong warrior once died on this island, and no one knew who he fought with that time, so he ended up in this place. In short, even if he was seriously injured, no one in the Broken Sea Area could get close to him.


    At that time, the Broken Sea Area was often harassed by the various Demonic Beast in the ocean. Once again, a very powerful Demonic Beast wreaked havoc on the Broken Sea Area, and even though this person was heavily injured, he still managed to attack and kill the Demonic Beast, because of this person''s fall, the last place he fell was in the Shenji Island. From then on, there were many Blood Refining Essence in the Shenji Island, and everyone said that it was because the bloodline of this expert fell onto the Shenji Island!


    "Island Owner Lan, let me fill your cup!" Whether it was Jiang Ting telling a story or listening to a story, he did not forget to pour Lan Yuqing a cup of wine!


    Lan Yuqing was already very happy and happily drank the wine.


    "Oh right, Jiang Ting, where did you get the order badge from? Could it be that you have seen the Island Master of Tian Ji Island! " The atmosphere was originally pretty good, yet Lan Yuqing suddenly said those words, and then, a glint flashed in her eyes.


    This change scared Jiang Ting to the point that he had to stick out his tongue. No way, could it be that all of his little tricks had been seen through?


    Looking at Lan Yuqing''s expression and thinking of what Jun Wu''nian had said, he decided not to reveal Jun Wu''nian. That way, it would only bring him more trouble!


    "Island Owner Lan, this, in fact ¡­ I actually picked it up." Jiang Ting braced himself and said. Even he would not believe this lie.


    Sure enough, Lan Yuqing threw her chopsticks on the table, "Jiang Ting, you lied to a three year old child! "If it wasn''t for the fact that I''m watching ¡­" In fact, Lan Yuqing wanted to say more, but saying that would be too much. So, after pausing for a moment, she changed her words, "On the account of the order badge of the Island Master of Tian Ji Island, do you think I would let you stay in my Lingji Island for such a long time?!"


    Jiang Ting shrunk his neck, the fact that the beauty had a temper was enough. He quickly said: "Island Owner Lan, you misunderstood me, I am really not lying, the truth is as it is, can you please let me explain it clearly?"


    Lan Yuqing nodded and said: "Speak, if you tell me a lie, I won''t forgive you!"


    Jiang Ting nodded and silently wiped away his cold sweat. He paid his respects to all of Jun Wu''nian''s ancestors in his heart, then said, "Island Owner Lan, you should know that in the Zen Machine Island, Lin Han has a little brother.


    "Shut up!" When Lan Yuqing heard the name Qingxue, she suddenly interrupted her.


    looked at Lan Yuqing in a daze and promptly covered her mouth. She thought to herself, could the background of this lie also be wrong, she thinks that it''s very perfect, okay? Isn''t this Lan Yuqing too hard to fool?!


    After being quiet for a while, Lan Yuqing''s gloomy face calmed down, and said to Jiang Ting: "Continue talking!"


    Jiang Ting became even more confused and carefully loosened his mouth. He slightly bent down, looked at Lan Yuqing and said: "Island Owner Lan, what I said just now, was it wrong?"


    Lan Yuqing cleared her throat and said: "You are not allowed to mention the name of the Zen Machine Island Island Master, I hate it!"


    Jiang Ting suddenly realized something. In his heart, this time, it was no longer a question of greeting Jun Wu''nian, so he immediately cursed out loud. Lan Yuqing''s thoughts, this damnable Jun Wu''nian actually didn''t say a single word!


    "Okay, okay. Island Owner Lan, I won''t mention it, I won''t mention it." Jiang Ting could only agree and continue, "Before the Island Master of Zen Machine Island went into closed door cultivation ¡­"


    "Shut up!"


    Jiang Ting was about to cry, she did not even mention Qingxue''s name!


    "Why do you respect her so much? Is that kind of person worthy of your respect? "Hm!"


    Jiang Ting had realised, as long as it was related to Qingxue, this Lan Yuqing would be like a cockroach, in the end, Jiang Ting had no other choice and asked: "Island Owner Lan, tell me, when I explained the Tian Ji Island Island Master badge to you, when I needed to mention this person, what did I say?"


    This question stumped Lan Yuqing. However, when she thought about what had happened at that time, Lan Yuqing was still unable to shake off her hatred for Qingxue, and she casually said: "Bitch!"


    "Puff ¡­" Jiang Ting almost sat on the ground. What exactly did this Jun Wu''nian do to Lan Yuqing? for Lan Yuqing to harbor such hatred?!


    Qingxue was a woman who had sacrificed herself to take care of the bigger picture. However, the Lan Yuqing in front of him could not be offended, so she could only say: "Island Owner Lan, look, no matter what, I am a disciple of the Zen Machine Island. If you want me to call you that, I will be struck by lightning.


    Actually, it was only because Lan Yuqing was in a fit of rage that she would spit out that word. Now that Jiang Ting was able to get her to accept the title that he had given her, she nodded and coldly said: "Continue."


    Jiang Ting let out a long breath of relief before he went on: "Before this person closed up, he gave this child called Lin Li a cave. Inside the cave were all medicinal ingredients, and they sealed the medicinal power with talismans, so when this child got sick, he came to this cave. This, everyone in Zen Machine Island knows, that when I arrived at the cave, I actually discovered something strange.


    Lan Yuqing listened attentively. No matter how Jiang Ting poured the wine and food, Lan Yuqing did not have the mood to care.


    In the end, Lan Yuqing only spat out a few words: "He''s still going to accompany her, and even went to seclude herself with her. Could she really be that good?"


    These words from Lan Yuqing, contained a boundless sigh, did not contain the slightest bit of jealousy from before.


    Jiang Ting was surprised, he suddenly raised his wine cup and downed it. Jiang Ting did not even need to pour her a cup, he just placed the cup down and directly picked up the jar of wine and poured himself a full bowl!


    This situation, made even Jiang Ting not expect that after Lan Yuqing drank three bottles of wine consecutively, her eyes began to twitch and she couldn''t even stand to watch from the side. She couldn''t help but say: "Island Owner Lan, do you want to eat some dishes ¡­"


    Lan Yuqing completely ignored him and continued drinking her liquor until her eyes started to become misty. Then, she opened her mouth and said: "Jiang Ting, you don''t like my disciple Qian Ying, right?"

 C116

    Jiang Ting stuck his tongue out, he did not know if Lan Yuqing was truly drunk, but why did he suddenly bring up this matter? Jiang Ting did not dare let his guard down, and immediately said: "Island Owner Lan, you have seen everything too clearly, I do not really like Senior Sister Qian Ying, it was him who wanted to use me, for this matter, you cannot blame it on my head! If it was like this, I will die from grievances!"


    Jiang Ting wished that he could take out his heart to show that what he said was true!


    However, Lan Yuqing didn''t even look at him, and continued, "Actually, it''s impossible for her to like you. This child was also affected by me, and I don''t even know if I''ll let this child down in the future!"


    Lan Yuqing chattered on endlessly, but Jiang Ting was relaxed now, because right now, Lan Yuqing did not even need her help to pour wine. Jiang Ting was carefully observing, he still needed to wait a while before he could make a move!


    "I can see that Jin Yansoong loves Qian Ying. After so many years, even if his heart is made of stone, it has melted. It''s just because I keep telling Qian Ying about my experiences, that''s all." Lan Yuqing said as she drank a few more bowls of wine.


    Jiang Ting carefully asked: "Island Owner Lan, how did you affect Senior Sister Qian Ying in the end?"


    "Hur hur, it''s him!" Lan Yuqing pointed her finger in the direction of the Tian Ji Island, "Jun Wu''nian!"


    Jiang Ting was immediately interested. Indeed, Jun Wu''nian still had not said anything, he did something that would not be mentioned, and he even pretended to be a righteous man who only cared about relationships!


    "I have liked Jun Wu''nian for a long time, from the very beginning when I saw him, I have always liked him, why is he so nice, he has never been cold or warm to me, even if it was me who did many things for him, in exchange for his thanks, I have never paid attention to my thoughts, what am I inferior to Qingxue in?!"


    Jiang Ting was speechless, although Lan Yuqing would really get drunk like he wanted, she was not as happy in her heart!


    Lan Yuqing had only said that one sentence before she drank another jar of wine.


    already did not care about how unreasonable Lan Yuqing was just now, because such a Lan Yuqing was not someone a single man could endure!


    Jiang Ting forcefully threw a few mouthfuls of food into Lan Yuqing''s mouth and said: "Island Owner Lan, drinking like this will make you an alcoholic, okay!"


    Lan Yuqing did not know what Jiang Ting was talking about, she only continued to pour wine, and say some things to Jiang Ting on and off. She had kept these words in her heart for a long time, and today, with the help of the alcohol, Lan Yuqing did not care about who was in front of him anymore, and just kept saying them.


    From Lan Yuqing''s intermittent narration, Jiang Ting understood the situation. Lan Yuqing was infatuated with Jun Wu''nian, so Jun Wu''nian''s eyes were only filled with Qingxue.


    Originally, Lan Yuqing had resigned herself to fate. However, when Lan Yuqing heard that Qingxue was going to leave the Five Great Islands to marry a man, it ignited hope in him once again. For Jun Wu''nian, she had done many moving things.


    This also caused Jun Wu''nian to quickly disappear from the Tian Ji Island and avoid Lan Yuqing.


    Lan Yuqing had also been searching for Jun Wu''nian for so many years, yet there was still no news of him.


    Emotional matters were things that no one could clearly explain, nor could they determine who was right and who was wrong. It truly was chaotic.


    "Island Owner Lan, how did you find Jun Wu''nian in the first place? Is it like looking for a needle in a haystack? " Jiang Ting could not help but ask.


    Right now, Lan Yuqing''s heart was only in pain and grief. She was completely unprepared as she said: "I tamed the Misty Blue Spot Pine with the help of a talisman in my hand. This talisman, was crafted for me by Jun Wu''nian.


    After hearing this, Jiang Ting heaved a sigh of relief. After making such a huge detour, he finally found the talisman!


    "The talismans refined by the Island Owner Jun back then?" Jiang Ting purposely pretended to be shocked, "Can you broaden my horizons for me?"


    Lan Yuqing raised his head to look at Jiang Ting, and because she mentioned this, Lan Yuqing''s wine seemed to have sobered up a lot. Turning his head, he unconsciously looked at the huge vase behind him, then shook his head, and decisively said: "No, that thing controls Misty Blue Spot Pine, I can''t just casually give it to anyone, even if I wanted to show it to you!"


    Jiang Ting saw that Lan Yuqing had woken up a lot, and immediately stopped mentioning it!


    Lan Yuqing continued drinking, and Jiang Ting also spoke a few sentences from time to time. Finally, Lan Yuqing drank a jar of wine and said: "Actually, I see that Jin Yansoong is much stronger than that Jun Wu''nian, at least he''s a loyal man. I do not wish for Qian Ying to miss this Jin Yansoong!"


    Jiang Ting shook his head speechlessly. He seemed to have already fallen into a quagmire and couldn''t get any benefits out of it.


    When Lan Yuqing finally got drunk and laid on the table, she finally heaved a sigh of relief. She looked at the huge vase behind Lan Yuqing and smiled.


    Gingerly, he stood up and walked over to the large vase. When he looked inside, he saw that there really was something inside, Jiang Ting carefully used two of his fingers to pick it out, it was a Cosmic Bag.


    There must be a talisman inside!


    If she forcefully opened it, it was not impossible, but Lan Yuqing would definitely know if she could leave the Lingji Island alive. Jiang Ting thought for a bit, then forced himself to walk over to Lan Yuqing''s side.


    Quietly pinching Lan Yuqing''s fingers, but there was not a single trace of spirit energy. Jiang Ting looked at the messy cup on the table and could not help but say: "Island Owner Lan, give me another cup!"


    "Mm ¡­"


    Indeed, this sentence gave Lan Yuqing some reaction.


    This caused Jiang Ting to be extremely nervous. If Lan Yuqing found out that her Cosmic Bag was in Jiang Ting''s hands, it would definitely be enough for him to take a bite!


    "Who are you?!" Lan Yuqing stared at Jiang Ting with her eyes half closed.


    Just as Jiang Ting was about to say his name, Lan Yuqing suddenly slammed the table and shouted angrily: "Jun Wu''nian, you dare come in front of me! See if I''ll beat you up or not!"


    Saying that, Lan Yuqing''s palm had already condensed Spirit Qi, and rushed towards Jiang Ting with a palm!


    Although this Lan Yuqing had drunkenly casually struck out with such a palm strike, which was basically not as powerful as the Bone Refining Stage Martial Cultivator, to Jiang Ting, who was only at the third level of Power Refining Stage, it was already quite a huge pressure!


    As a result, Jiang Ting ran even faster than a rabbit and avoided the attack.


    What made Jiang Ting want to curse was that he still had to lift this Cosmic Bag up and use the spirit energy emitted by Lan Yuqing to open this Cosmic Bag!


    Although it sounded easy, it was not that simple to do it. He needed to master the power, because Lan Yuqing''s spirit qi contained the power to attack!


    Jiang Ting had no choice but to release his spirit energy in an instant, as though he had just retrieved a ladle of water from a rapidly flowing river!


    Even so, Jiang Ting himself had been severely struck.


    Taking a deep breath, Jiang Ting finally managed to take all of Lan Yuqing''s spirit energy and brought it to the Cosmic Bag. When Lan Yuqing''s spirit energy gushed out, the Cosmic Bag started to open automatically!


    Jiang Ting looked inside and couldn''t help but to gulp down a mouthful of saliva. This Cosmic Bag s inside was truly innumerable, causing Jiang Ting to almost go crazy, but in the end, he still held back the urge to take out the Spirit Pills. This was the foundation of his Lingji Island, after taking the talisman, he could then push it onto Jun Wu''nian''s body.


    Enduring the endless attraction the Spirit Pills had for him, Jiang Ting reached his hand in and started to churn. Not finding the talisman, he touched a weapon, and took it out to see, it was actually a Grade Eight Spirit Weapon, Jiang Ting steeled his heart and put it back in place, in the end, at the bottom of the Cosmic Bag, he touched a talisman. This talisman was larger than any other talisman, and the pattern on it was also extremely strange.


    That must be it!


    Jiang Ting immediately held the glyph in his hand, sealed the Cosmic Bag again, and then placed it back into the huge vase!


    With the Enchanted Talisman in his hand, Jiang Ting''s heartbeat obviously quickened, this thing was just a pit, if Lan Yuqing found out, she would definitely not have a good time!


    Therefore, Jiang Ting left Lan Yuqing''s residence without the slightest hesitation!


    As he walked out of the courtyard''s door, he carefully looked inside. Only when Lan Yuqing did nothing happen to him did she relax a little. She quickly left the rear mountain of the Lingji Island and rushed straight toward the entrance of the Lingji Island!


    Jiang Ting tried his best to find those remote paths with fewer people. He quickly walked, precisely because he wanted to return to the Zen Machine Island at the first possible moment. As long as he saw Jun Wu''nian, there should be no big deal!


    But while walking, they suddenly met Qian Ying!


    "Junior Brother Jiang Ting, why are you in such a hurry? Where are you heading to?"


    Hearing Qian Ying''s voice, Jiang Ting almost fell to the ground, why did he have to meet Qian Ying?


    "Senior Sister Qian Ying!" Jiang Ting immediately recovered his composure and said, "I''m worried, ah, really worried. I''m worried about going to the Zen Machine Island to catch the fish for Island Owner Lan."


    Qian Ying''s eyes instantly lit up, she did not even hold back her loss of manners, swallowed her saliva and said: "Junior Brother Jiang Ting, I can help you catch some fish, but can you ¡­"


    Jiang Ting was speechless, why was it that all the beauties inside the Lingji Island were all foodies? If he knew earlier, he would have looked for a reason!

 C117

    "Alright, that''s settled then. Hurry up, didn''t you say that my master is very anxious? Let me tell you, if you delay my master''s meal, you will definitely not be able to continue on with your meal! " Qian Ying grabbed Jiang Ting''s arm and walked toward the mountain gate ¡­


    Jiang Ting turned his head to the side, and looked at Qian Ying. He said somewhat innocently: "Senior Sister Qian Ying, you''re not telling me to touch you, but look at you now.


    Qian Ying curled her lips, still not letting go. Furthermore, the speed of her footsteps was still very fast as she said: "Aren''t you not afraid of Jin Yansoong at all!"


    Jiang Ting could only let Qian Ying pull him away, and fill in some more evidence for the rumors about the two of them.


    "Erm ¡­ Senior sister, do you want to eat some fish?" Jiang Ting was so anxious that he almost died.


    Qian Ying''s little secret was revealed, but there was nothing awkward about it, she nodded and said: "I have long heard of you making fish soup for people with Zen Machine Island, I wonder if senior sister has the right to say such things?"


    Jiang Ting could only say to Qian Ying: "Senior Sister, I''ll get you a piece of fish to eat first, but you must not tell Island Owner Lan, how about it?"


    Qian Ying looked at Jiang Ting, overwhelmed by the unexpected favor, and said: "Are you not afraid that my master will speak ill of you?"


    Senior Sister, I have already cooked so many delicious foods for Island Owner Lan. I just want to slack off for a little while, you have come to help again, and even helped me with such a big favor.


    Qian Ying heaved a sigh of relief and revealed a smile that had deep meaning: "So it''s like that, you want me to keep it a secret for you, that''s fine, but you have a condition."


    Jiang Ting felt that he had failed miserably, and could only say: "Senior Sister Qian Ying, at least I have lost to you. Say it, what conditions do you have?!"


    "A single fish isn''t enough. I''ll have to try out all the methods you know how to cook!" The kind of smile that Qian Ying was smiling very innocently, could actually cause Jiang Ting to feel a chill in her heart!


    Jiang Ting clenched his teeth and said: "Deal!"


    Qian Ying happily followed Jiang Ting to the seaside where Zen Machine Island was connected to the Endless Sea. Jiang Ting personally went into the ocean and caught a few fish for Qian Ying.


    This made Jin Yansoong, who was hiding in the distance and watching the two of them, clench his fists. What''s so difficult about that!


    Jin Yansoong quietly caught a few fish and imitated Jiang Ting''s actions, and made a roasted fish. On Jiang Ting''s side, the fish was roasted and handed to Qian Ying.


    Jin Yansoong took off the fish he had roasted, and then, he took a big bite of it, as if he was biting Jiang Ting!


    But, Jin Yansoong''s face instantly turned green, why is it so bitter?! He looked at Qian Ying in disbelief, what taste did Qian Ying have, to actually be able to eat such a bitter meal?!


    Jin Yansoong didn''t even know that fish had gallbladder ¡­


    Lan Yuqing''s residence was very quiet, the cups and plates were in a mess, and just like that, Lan Yuqing lay prone on the table and slept soundly.


    At this time, a person gently pushed open the door and walked in front of Lan Yuqing with steady steps. His eyes were filled with gentleness and his movements were very gentle as he tidied up Lan Yuqing''s hair, and sighed: "You drank so much whenever Jun Wu''nian is mentioned, Sigh, can you even get through this?"


    With that, he placed his hand on Lan Yuqing''s back where her heart was. With the flow of spirit energy, he helped Lan Yuqing slowly release the alcohol in her body.


    He naturally knew that Lan Yuqing would wake up soon, and couldn''t help but to quickly leave the place with her palms as she turned to leave.


    However, he didn''t expect that his sleeve would suddenly be grabbed by a slender jade hand, causing him to become somewhat nervous!


    "Just a few days ago, you delivered so many ingredients to me, is that you?!" Lan Yuqing''s voice was extremely clear, without any hint of drunkenness.


    The person suddenly turned around and asked in surprise: "Yuqing, you''re not drunk, are you?" A trace of awkwardness flashed across the depths of his eyes.


    Lan Yuqing did not answer and instead sighed lightly. She raised her head to look at the man in front of him and started to mock him, then said with a smile, "I really didn''t think that the great Island Master of the Xuanji Island would be completely fine. You actually came here to help me cook for my chef? "


    That''s right, this man was the Island Master of Xuanji Island, Zongzheng Qisoong!


    On the contrary, he said with a smile, "Here in the Broken Sea Area, the food is indeed not very good, and there aren''t many people who know how to cook either, because there aren''t many people who know how to live in the secular world. Which Martial Cultivator would pay attention to such details, and it''s rare that you get to eat happily once, so I''ll help you cook some ingredients so that you can enjoy yourself."


    In the eyes of the people, every Island Master of Five Great Islands was an existence that stood above all others. Who would have thought that Zongzheng Qisoong, in order to get a smile from the beauties, would actually go and catch fish and shrimp himself?!


    In fact, it wasn''t just this one time, but every time when Lan Yuqing was depressed, Zongzheng Qisoong would quietly appear and do something for her that he could do, and then quietly leave without giving her any pressure. Lan Yuqing was not an idiot, how could she not know, how could she, her heart was all on Jun Wu''nian, she had never given Zongzheng Qisoong any form of expression!


    But now, Lan Yuqing was truly touched, and was extremely moved!


    This was because not everyone could do such a thing. Occasionally, one could. After all these years, no man could persist through it!


    Furthermore, after Lan Yuqing had confided in her for so many years, she felt relieved when she said it. If there was only Qingxue in Jun Wu''nian''s heart, then she should have had a life of her own.


    Lan Yuqing just looked at Zongzheng Qisoong like this, and tears slowly surfaced into her clear eyes, blurring her vision. As it turned out, giving up on a portion of what she couldn''t get wasn''t as difficult as she had imagined.


    Zongzheng Qisoong had never seen Lan Yuqing looking at him in such a manner. In the beginning, he was the only one enjoying it, but only he himself knew how much effort he put in, and he held back the urge to pull Lan Yuqing into her arms. However, when he saw that Lan Yuqing actually slowly shed a tear, Zongzheng Qisoong panicked a little. I''ll just change it in the future! "


    Lan Yuqing suddenly laughed, the tears in her eyes became even more teary, she wiped them away and said to Zongzheng Qisoong: "You are only an Island Master of Xuanji Island, speaking to me like this, if others were to hear it, where is your dignity?"


    "It doesn''t matter as long as you are happy. Even if they are talking behind my back, I can''t hear them. In any case, no one dares to bring up this matter in front of me." Seeing Lan Yuqing laughing, Zongzheng Qisoong''s mood also improved.


    Lan Yuqing gently held Zongzheng Qisoong''s hand and said: "Island Master Zong Zheng, I have seen everything you''ve done to me over the years. I understand it all clearly in my heart, perhaps it was due to the sudden realization just now that I was a little foolish in the past, if ¡­ now, if I am willing ¡­ you ¡­"


    Although Lan Yuqing''s voice had become softer and softer at the end, and her meaning was even more incomplete, Zongzheng Qisoong was still getting more and more excited. She held onto Lan Yuqing''s slender jade hand and said excitedly: "Yuqing, what do you think, I''m willing, I''m extremely willing!"


    With that, Zongzheng Qisoong carried Lan Yuqing in his arms, he was extremely excited!


    Lan Yuqing slowly smiled and only after she had peacefully enjoyed it for a while did she say: "Qisoong, can you accompany me to go to the Zen Machine Island? Through Jiang Ting, I found out where Jun Wu''nian is. Perhaps, I have some things that I should explain to him clearly. "


    Zongzheng Qisoong nodded his head: "I am naturally willing to accompany you. If Jun Wu''nian dares to bully you, I will definitely teach him a lesson!"


    Lan Yuqing laughed as she shook her head.


    By the side of the ocean with Endless Sea, Jiang Ting made some fish soup for Qian Ying.


    Jiang Ting remembered that he had already caught no less than thirty fish for Qian Ying. He had truly given in to Qian Ying, and said: "Senior Sister, can you give me some time!"


    Qian Ying patted her stomach in satisfaction and nodded, saying: "Jiang Ting, your cooking skills are not bad, this time, I really have to thank you. In the future, in front of the master, I will give you more words of praise!"


    The corner of Jiang Ting''s mouth twitched, and thought to himself, from now on, there won''t be a chance for me to use you to say good words. In the future, he hopes that he won''t be able to see Lan Yuqing again!


    Touching the talisman in his hand, Jiang Ting decided to immediately look for Jun Wu''nian!


    Arriving at the Zen Machine Island, he didn''t even bother to greet Lin Han, and directly went to the cave entrance where Jun Wu''nian was cultivating secluded. Taking out the talisman Jun Wu''nian gave him, he activated his spirit energy, causing the talisman to fly into the air. On the originally intact cliff wall, a door suddenly appeared.


    Very quickly, Jiang Ting relied on his powerful Power of Divine Consciousness and quickly locked onto the location of the Blue Snow Vine. Beside the Blue Snow Vine, was the place where Jun Wu''nian had been cultivating in seclusion for a long time.


    Jiang Ting directly swaggered into the cave that Jun Wu''nian was in, and immediately shouted: "Island Owner Jun, I found it after going through a lot of difficulties to find you ¡­"


    Halfway through Jiang Ting''s words, he suddenly held back the rest of his words, because the scene in front of him had caused him to be unable to react. Furthermore, Jiang Ting had never been at a loss like this before!


    Jun Wu''nian was indeed sitting on the armchair that he had originally been sitting on. What he did not expect was, Lan Yuqing, under the escort of a man, was actually also here, and the two of them were sitting opposite of Jun Wu''nian!

 C118

    From the looks of it, this man should have the same identity as Lan Yuqing and Jun Wu''nian, because they were on equal footing!


    What was going on?


    Jun Wu''nian could not help but let out an unnatural cough. His expression was helpless, but it was clearly written: Didn''t you always boast of being very cautious? How could it be like this now?!


    Jiang Ting''s head instantly went "Weng". Could it be that Lan Yuqing was not drunk? She knew everything that she had done!


    Jiang Ting almost cursed out loud. You can''t play with him like this!


    Seeing Jiang Ting standing there in such a daze, Jun Wu''nian couldn''t help but clear his throat in embarrassment and say: "This is the Island Master of Lingji Island, Island Owner Lan, and this is the Island Master of Xuanji Island, Zongzheng Qisoong."


    Jiang Ting did not move, he thought, you are going too far, how can I not recognize Lan Yuqing?! He once again fiercely greeted Jun Wu''nian in his heart as he thought to himself, can''t you say anything useful?


    Lan Yuqing moved her body and smiled at Jiang Ting: "Jiang Ting, did Island Owner Jun not know that you went to my Lingji Island?"


    Jiang Ting''s gaze immediately fell on Jun Wu''nian, who was faintly shaking his head. Jiang Ting had almost gone mad. How could he be so hasty? It''s very difficult to lie to him!


    Jun Wu''nian saw that Jiang Ting was a little silly, and said: "He''s a disciple of Zen Machine Island. I don''t have the mind to ask where he went!"


    Zongzheng Qisoong looked at Jiang Ting with a profound gaze. After hearing Jun Wu''nian''s words, he instantly released his faint aura, causing Jiang Ting to feel a little uneasy. At the same time, Zongzheng Qisoong opened his mouth and asked: "Jiang Ting, then, what was the meaning of the words you did not finish speaking earlier? What did the Island Owner Jun send you to find? "


    At that moment, Jun Wu''nian was actually standing still, waiting for Jiang Ting to deal with the two of them!


    Jiang Ting was about to go crazy, he thought to himself, Jun Wu''nian, this old man does not dare to complain in front of these two, but that''s because I am just a scum in front of you two, and you are also the Island Master, and the largest island master of the Five Great Islands, can''t you just speak the truth!


    came looking for him, but you actually pretended not to know about it?


    Jiang Ting thought ruthlessly in his heart. I''ll let you pretend, just you wait!


    Seeing that Jun Wu''nian still did not speak, Jiang Ting slowly calmed down under Zongzheng Qisoong''s imposing manner and did not continue to pant. The slight panic on his face was replaced with a hint of calmness, as he gave Zongzheng Qisoong and Lan Yuqing both a respectful salute. Then, he said, "So it turns out that the two Island Masters are also here, this junior has paid his respects to the two Island Masters."


    Seeing Jiang Ting''s sudden change in attitude, the two of them did not know what Jiang Ting was going to do next. Instead, they were looking forward to it, so they waved their hands and said: "Exempt from formalities, privately, there''s no need to be so polite."


    Then, Jiang Ting turned towards Jun Wu''nian, straightened his back, and said clearly: "Island Owner Jun, you asked me to go to Lingji Island to look for the Lanling Jade''s Soul Essence, I have found the clue, right now, as long as you unlock this talisman, the Lanling Jade''s Soul Essence will be available. As for this talisman, it is based on what you said, I will lend it to you!"


    As he said that, he slapped the talisman he stole from Lan Yuqing''s Cosmic Bag in front of him with a "pa" sound. Finally, he even arrogantly added a sentence. After saying that, he turned around and left!


    Lan Yuqing and Zongzheng Qisoong couldn''t understand this phrase for a moment, and thought carefully, wasn''t this stealing?


    After understanding all these, and looking at Jiang Ting''s actions, the two of them instantly felt that their bodies were in a bad state, and started coughing violently, and could not even speak, so this must be the strongest Broken Sea Area disciple they had ever seen, yet he dared to act like this in front of Jun Wu''nian? How much guts did he have?


    Jiang Ting had only walked three steps when he suddenly laughed out loud. He called out to Jiang Ting: "Brat, don''t be in such a hurry to leave, come back!"


    Jiang Ting was as calm as ever, he did not have much of an expression on his face. He stopped and turned, looking at Jun Wu''nian, his face clear as day.


    At the moment, Lan Yuqing and Zongzheng Qisoong had calmed down, Jun Wu''nian then said: As I said, this brat will not lie, his character is good enough, you two should know my intentions now, right?


    After Jun Wu''nian finished this sentence, he turned his head to look at Jiang Ting, and said: "Jiang Ting, Island Owner Lan had purposefully let Qian Ying trip you up, she arrived at my place a step earlier, we have already explained everything clearly, as long as you speak the truth, Island Owner Lan will not blame you, so, this is the scene just now!"


    What made Lan Yuqing and Zongzheng Qisoong surprised was that Jiang Ting did not kneel down like the other disciples and thank them for their mercy. Instead, he gave a slight bow with his knowledge, and said: "Island Owner Lan, what has happened is like this, please listen carefully to what this junior has to say."


    Immediately after, Jiang Ting explained in detail how he found Jun Wu''nian and what Jun Wu''nian had said. Then, how he had entered the Lingji Island and met Meimei.


    In the end, Jiang Ting cupped his fists towards Lan Yuqing and said: "All of this is because of Island Owner Jun, I only helped him because I wanted to help Island Owner Jun say that I want to kill the Blue Snow Vine.


    Sigh, Jiang Ting''s words were a little too much, he had completely taken off all the blame and pushed 90% of the blame onto Jun Wu''nian.


    It made Jun Wu''nian have the urge to beat him up!


    Lan Yuqing laughed bitterly and shook her head: "Jiang Ting, you don''t have to cry anymore, I understand."


    "Jun Wu''nian, the disciple you found is really special. It looks like, no matter if it''s in front of you or not, he''s so honest and trustworthy!" Zongzheng Qisoong also ridiculed Jun Wu''nian.


    Jun Wu''nian was also not in a position to say anything, it could be said that Zongzheng Qisoong had solved one of his problems.


    Seeing the two of them teasing Jun Wu''nian like this, Jiang Ting''s mood also improved quite a bit.


    Finally, Lan Yuqing said: "Island Owner Jun, when are you going to kill the Blue Snow Vine, you must call us to come. This is something that we should do, I think that Qisoong will accompany me here!"


    Hearing this, Zongzheng Qisoong hurriedly nodded his head, "Yes, Jun Wu''nian. At that time, if there''s anything you need to say, don''t be polite, I will call that brat from the Shenji Island Palace over as well."


    As they spoke till here, the expressions of the few of them became somewhat serious, and the atmosphere also became a bit heavy. After all, if they were to fail again this time, their Broken Sea Area might not be able to hold on!


    "Lord Island Masters, how can we kill Blue Snow Vine? Can you tell me something? " Because Jiang Ting thought of Lin Li, that brave and strong little boy.


    Jun Wu''nian nodded his head and said: "The Blue Snow Vine has already entered its withering period. On the day of its reincarnation, it will be the day where its attack is at its weakest. We will take this opportunity to kill it.


    Jiang Ting took a deep breath. As expected, his guess was right, after killing the Blue Snow Vine, what Lin Li was facing was also a life and death calamity!


    Jun Wu''nian understood what Jiang Ting meant and continued to speak: "Right now, I can use my own strength to suppress this candlestick, for my own use, but this is a weapon that can wield Artifact Spirit s, so I thought of using Lanling Jade''s spirit, which has a very strong offensive power and fighting strength, to help us, and also the fact that we will be able to obtain Bai Qige''s spirit, Bai Qige''s bloodline power will be able to suppress the four of us!" As Jun Wu''nian said this, he looked towards Zongzheng Qisoong. Two people.


    With just that, Jiang Ting felt his blood boiling, and he said: "Island Masters, what can I do?"


    Jun Wu''nian shook his head: "Your cultivation is too low, what cannot you do now?"


    Jiang Ting was also very clear about this situation. There was indeed nothing he could do to deal with this Blue Snow Vine, but in the end, he said: "I will stay by Bai Qige''s side to encourage her."


    The three of them agreed with Jiang Ting''s decision. After all, they were familiar with Bai Qige, so they couldn''t be too worried or nervous.


    "Island Owner Jun, do we have to make a move on Lin Li''s birthday?" In Jiang Ting''s mind, appeared Lin Li''s pure smile.


    Jun Wu''nian also sighed, and said somewhat helplessly: "It must be on this day, that Gentle Snow gave Lin Li a lot of medicine, and I also planted a seal in his body, all of this to protect Lin Li, I hope that when the Blue Snow Vine''s soul leaves Lin Li''s body, Lin Li can escape this calamity, if Lin Li''s body can''t take it, or if his own consciousness is too weak ¡­"


    Although Jun Wu''nian did not finish his sentence, everyone understood what happened.


    Jiang Ting was also silent for a moment, and said: "Island Owner Jun, on that day, could you give me some time? I want him to experience the joy of his birthday. I don''t think he has. "


    Lan Yuqing and Zongzheng Qisoong both looked at Jun Wu''nian, who finally nodded: "Yes, but... as soon as possible."


    Jiang Ting nodded: "I understand!"


    When Jiang Ting said that he wanted to leave the place for the second time, Zongzheng Qisoong stopped him: "Jiang Ting, wait a moment."


    "Island Lord Zong Zheng, do you need anything?" This, Jiang Ting really could not guess.


    "I''m aware that you have an appointment with my disciple Jin Yansoong, your cultivation is too low, in this Cosmic Bag, there are some cultivation resources, I think I can help you a little." As Zongzheng Qisoong said that, he took out a Cosmic Bag from his waist and handed it over to Jiang Ting.

 C119

    Jiang Ting was a little confused, his eyes opened wide in disbelief. His disciple had been asked to battle with someone, and master did not help his disciple, but actually gave him cultivation resources? What was going on?


    Seeing how Jiang Ting was staring at him, Zongzheng Qisoong laughed and pointed to Jiang Ting''s nose: "You, when you challenge my disciple Jin Yansoong, you must increase your strength a bit, only then can you be considered as respecting my disciple. I hope to see the battle between you two, be a very beautiful and satisfying fight!"


    Jiang Ting extended his hand to receive the Cosmic Bag, then said to Zongzheng Qisoong: "Island Master Zong Zheng, don''t worry, I will definitely give it my all!"


    Zongzheng Qisoong nodded.


    Right at this time, Jun Wu''nian opened his mouth, and continued to ridicule Zongzheng Qisoong: "I say, brother, how many Spirit Pills are you giving him? If it''s too little, it won''t be enough to fill the gaps between his teeth! "


    Zongzheng Qisoong said confidently: "He will definitely be able to help him break through. There are ten thousand Spirit Pills inside!"


    Jun Wu''nian laughed, Jiang Ting was also a little speechless, this, he really cannot let him break through!


    As if seeing the two''s strange expressions, Zongzheng Qisoong could not help but ask: "What''s wrong? I am really a Spirit Pills! "


    "Haha ¡­" Jun Wu''nian laughed loudly, "I don''t doubt what you said. You''re the one who doesn''t know how many Spirit Pills this boy needs to break through. Your ten thousand Spirit Pills, if you want him to break through, it''s impossible!"


    "No way!" Zongzheng Qisoong did not believe anything!


    Jun Wu''nian laughed and said: "Do you dare to bet? "Let''s bet on a pot of good wine!"


    Zongzheng Qisoong did not believe it and immediately said: "If we want to gamble, then so be it. Whoever is afraid of him, come, a jar of good wine, a hundred years old!"


    Then, the two of them looked at Jiang Ting at the same time.


    Jiang Ting looked at the two of them speechlessly. If others were to find out, your Island Master would be acting in such a casual manner in private. He was truly worried that the Island Master''s dignified image would collapse in their hearts!


    After talking for half a day, it was just a pot of wine. Was there really a need!?


    However, when Jiang Ting saw the two of them looking at him in such a manner, he could only remain silent. He silently swiped the spirit energy on his fingertips and opened the Cosmic Bag that Zongzheng Qisoong had given him.


    Who cares if it was a bet or not, this Spirit Pills was more than enough!


    Jiang Ting suddenly grabbed a handful that was more than 100, as though he was eating candy, and threw them into his mouth.


    Even Jun Wu''nian could not help but stand up, much less Lan Yuqing and Zongzheng Qisoong, Zongzheng Qisoong took a step forward and grabbed onto Jiang Ting''s wrist, wishing that he could pull out the Spirit Pills s from Jiang Ting''s mouth and said: "Brat, what are you doing?!" The two sword-like eyebrows were tightly locked together!


    Even he didn''t dare to let so many Spirit Pills s into his mouth at once. Such a huge amount of spiritual qi would definitely burst his dantian!


    Jiang Ting laughed mischievously: "Island Master Zong Zheng, I have always been this way to eat Spirit Pills."


    "Ah?!" Zongzheng Qisoong cried out involuntarily. Even Lan Yuqing was the same, her mouth was wide open!


    When the two saw Jiang Ting chewing, in the quiet cave, a series of "kacha kacha" sounds could be heard, causing Jun Wu''nian to stand up. He had only seen Jiang Ting absorb a Blue Snow Lemon''s spirit energy before, and very quickly, he absorbed it as if nothing had happened.


    Jiang Ting did not care about their strange gazes anymore, and continued to look at them.


    Suddenly, Jiang Ting started to cough quickly.


    This caused the three of them to immediately come in front of Jiang Ting and ask nervously: "What''s going on?"


    Jiang Ting awkwardly looked at the three and said: "I choked ¡­"


    The three of them were speechless, especially Jun Wu''nian, who hated himself for not giving him a punch. Jiang Ting immediately grabbed the teapot beside him and gulped down half a pot of the tea with a "gulp, gulp". Only then did he feel slightly better, and continued to "eat" these Spirit Pills.


    In less than an hour, Jiang Ting had completely devoured the ten thousand Spirit Pills that Zongzheng Qisoong had given him. Although Jiang Ting had mentally prepared himself for this, he was still a little disappointed.


    However, this was still better than nothing. Jiang Ting could only console himself in this way.


    In the end, Jiang Ting opened his eyes and stood up as if nothing had happened. This caused the three island masters in front of him to instantly turn into stone ¡­


    Jiang Ting could only clear his throat in the end, "Island Masters, I ¡­ have completed the refinement. That ¡­ have not broken through."


    Jun Wu''nian was the first to react and took a deep breath in. Only then did he manage to return to his original calm state, and turned to Zongzheng Qisoong and said: "You go buy a bar!"


    Zongzheng Qisoong nodded his head in disbelief. If he did not personally witness it, he would not want to believe it, because in the end, Zongzheng Qisoong had reached a conclusion and said to Jiang Ting: "You are a monster!"


    Jiang Ting looked at Zongzheng Qisoong innocently, didn''t he just absorb a little too much ¡­


    Zongzheng Qisoong could only say to Lan Yuqing: "Yuqing, only you have any good wine, sell me a jar."


    Jiang Ting also laughed, why did a pot of wine make Zongzheng Qisoong feel so pained? This island master was really stingy!


    But, what Jiang Ting did not expect was, Lan Yuqing was actually even more stingy, she counted with her fingers and said: "My hundred years old aged five hundred Spirit Pills s per jar, I want to pay first!"


    "Plop ¡­" was so frightened that he instantly sat on the ground. When everyone was looking at him, Jiang Ting said something even more shocking, "Brewing wine is so profitable? I do! "


    Jun Wu''nian looked at Jiang Ting as if he was looking at something, and shook his head speechlessly.


    However, Zongzheng Qisoong said: "You know how to? The master of the Broken Sea Area, Lan Yuqing, is also known as the Wine Lady. How dare you say that you know how to brew wine in front of her? "


    That was why Jiang Ting had taught him the method to brew the wine. In truth, it was just Lee Yang adding some other ingredients, so Jiang Ting said: "I will try it, in a few days, when I brew the wine, I will treat the island masters to a taste."


    Even Jun Wu''nian did not take these words seriously. He had long gotten used to Jiang Ting''s miserly look.


    Jiang Ting left Jun Wu''nian''s cave, and it was already the morning of the second day. When he returned to his own residence, he saw Lin Li daydreaming by himself in the courtyard, and his heart felt a little heavy.


    "Lin Li?" Jiang Ting walked over.


    When Xiao Lin heard Jiang Ting call for him, he immediately came over and greeted him. He then said to Jiang Ting: "Senior Brother Jiang Ting, it''s been a few days since you''ve been home, you''re just like my sister, you''re always so busy, you don''t have time to accompany me!"


    Jiang Ting had a bad feeling in his heart. Perhaps, Lin Li would only have a few days to live.


    "Lin Li, I''ll spend the next few days with you. How about that?" Jiang Ting said very formally to Lin Li, and added a sentence, "Let''s go call your sister, let''s go take a walk at Five Great Islands, how about it?"


    When Lin Li heard this, even if his eyes could not see anything, it was as if they were shining brightly, this, was something he did not expect! He immediately jumped and grabbed onto Jiang Ting''s arm, and said with excitement: "Senior Brother Jiang Ting, you must keep your promise, don''t lie to me!"


    Jiang Ting smiled and caressed Lin Li''s little head, then said gently: "When have I ever lied to you?"


    Jiang Ting held onto Lin Li''s small hand and said: "Come, let''s go look for your sister and have the others go to the entrance to recruit disciples!"


    Jiang Ting called Li Dong and Ji Xia, and brought Xiao Lin to look for Lin Han.


    When the few of them found Lin Han, she was in the midst of recruiting disciples because these people who were far away did not know about the changes in her Zen Machine Island. Therefore, Lin Han''s method of recruiting disciples came back empty-handed every single day, but Lin Han was much better than before. At least, there were no longer any disciples from the other islands mocking her.


    Seeing Jiang Ting and the others bringing his brother here, Lin Han thought that his brother was messing around, and said: "Lin Li, why aren''t you staying on the island? What are you doing here, Jiang Ting and the rest are very busy!"


    Jiang Ting hurriedly said: "Senior Sister Lin Han, it''s not like what you''re thinking, I brought Lin Li here. Today, Mai Dong and Half Xia are here to recruit disciples for you."


    Lin Han could tell that Jiang Ting''s expression was somewhat serious and could not help but ask: "What, is there a problem?"


    Jiang Ting nodded, and said: "Don''t ask so much, hurry up and come with me, I''ll tell you later!"


    Lin Han didn''t have any other choice, she could only explain the situation to Li Dong and Li Xia before she left the place with Jiang Ting.


    Along the way, Jiang Ting had been carrying Lin Li on his back the entire time.


    After a while, Lin Li would let out a crisp little laugh, and after a while, Lin Li would let out a scream of surprise. In short, Lin Li was very happy!


    After walking for a while, Lin Han surprisingly discovered that this was the path to Xuanji Island!


    Lin Han grabbed Jiang Ting''s arm and said: "Junior Brother Jiang Ting, you are ¡­."


    Jiang Ting laughed and said: "Senior Sister Lin Han, have you also not come out for a walk in a long time? Only after walking here can you tell that this is the way to the Xuanji Island."


    When Lin Han saw that Jiang Ting still acted as if nothing had happened, she could not help but say with a difference in tone: "Didn''t you challenge Jin Yansoong to a battle? Now, you want to take us to the Xuanji Island? "


    Jiang Ting said unconcernedly: "So what if I challenged him to a battle? Can''t I go to the Xuanji Island? Furthermore, I will be bringing you all to the Xuanji Island, not to look for him! "

 C120

    Lin Han shook her head speechlessly. Other than Jiang Ting, there was no one else who would have this kind of idea. Why does it seem like there are times when he doesn''t have EQ?


    In the end, Lin Han did not plan to persuade Jiang Ting, and could only forcefully hold him back and say: "Quickly go, come back with me. If you want to take Lin Li for a walk, that will be enough for us to go through our Zen Machine Island!"


    "Sis, I won''t!" After all, Lin Li was still a child. How could he be willing to go back when he was having fun?


    This was the first time Lin Li had gone against big sister Lin Han''s orders!


    Lin Han glared with her eyes and was about to scold her little brother, but she was stopped by Jiang Ting, and couldn''t help but say: "Senior Sister Lin Han, there is something that I must go to the Xuanji Island to find. Moreover, if I were to fight, I definitely wouldn''t bring the two of you along, so, Senior Sister Lin Han, you can relax!"


    Lin Han could only agree to Jiang Ting''s request.


    Jiang Ting continued to carry Lin Li on his back, and walked towards the Xuanji Island.


    Along the way, they chatted and laughed, and didn''t feel like time had passed as they arrived at the Xuanji Island.


    Because of the state of the ground, it was already dusk when the three of them arrived.


    Lin Han said a little gloomily: "At this time, if we go back, it would definitely be late at night!"


    Jiang Ting laughed, "Senior Sister Lin Han, don''t be afraid, it seems like curfews can only be found on Lingji Island. Tonight, we will be living in Xuanji Island!"


    With Lin Li''s upbringing, he had never spent the night elsewhere, so when he heard Jiang Ting''s words, he became excited.


    Lin Han looked at Jiang Ting worriedly.


    Jiang Ting smiled and comforted Lin Han: "You just need to be at ease, I will definitely make you two live very comfortably."


    Just as Jiang Ting and the others were talking, Zhai Hsing walked over with Yang Xia following behind him.


    Seeing this person, Jiang Ting was still rather surprised. Yang Xia took the initiative to speak, and said: "Jiang Ting, since you have come to Xuanji Island now, then there''s no need to be courteous to me.


    A few extremely sincere words and a sincere expression instantly made the gap between Jiang Ting and him no longer exist.


    Jiang Ting nodded his head: "Since that''s the case, then I won''t be courteous with you."


    That night, Little Lin Li was so excited that he couldn''t fall asleep, only until he was completely exhausted did he finally fall asleep.


    With great difficulty, Lin Han managed to coax her brother to sleep before arriving at Jiang Ting''s door.


    Just as he was about to knock, Jiang Ting had already opened the door and walked out.


    Jiang Ting immediately brought Lin Han and sat under the Purple Vine Shelter in the courtyard, and said with a smile: "I knew it, Senior Sister Lin Han would definitely come find me, if Senior Sister has any questions, feel free to ask."


    Lin Han did not beat around the bush and asked Jiang Ting: "What did you disappear for?"


    Jiang Ting was startled, he did not expect Lin Han to not ask him about the reason behind his sudden visit this time, but instead, he was concerned about his own movements from the past few days.


    Jiang Ting rubbed his nose, he was even a little unprepared, and didn''t know where to start.


    Even though Lin Han asked this question, she didn''t really want to hear Jiang Ting''s answer.


    Seeing Jiang Ting a little hesitant, he laughed and continued: "Actually, I am not interested in knowing where you went. Bringing Lin Li here to play like this, I guess you must have seen the Island Owner Qing Xue already? Do you know anything about my brother? "


    Jiang Ting never wanted to hide it from Lin Han, he could only keep it a secret in front of Lin Li.


    Jiang Ting stopped smiling and changed into a serious expression, then said: "Senior Sister Lin Han, these few days, I have indeed seen some important figures. It wasn''t Island Owner Qing Xue, but the Island Master of Tian Ji Island, Jun Wu''nian."


    Lin Han''s brows twitched, but it was quickly relieved. She nodded and said: "I can''t complain, you were able to get the order badge from the Island Master of Tian Ji Island, my brother ¡­"


    Jiang Ting raised his hand to interrupt Lin Han, saying, "I did indeed know everything about your brother. I will explain everything in detail to you, you must ¡­" Jiang Ting knew how Lin Han felt about Lin Li. If she knew that his little brother''s life was at stake, she really didn''t know whether Lin Han would be able to take it or not.


    Lin Han seemed to have long been mentally prepared, she nodded at Jiang Ting and said: "Junior Brother Jiang Ting, speak frankly. Back then, Island Owner Qing Xue had already spent a lot of effort on Lin Li, I knew that there must be something wrong with Lin Li, he shouldn''t be as simple as not having a good body."


    Jiang Ting nodded his head, and told Lin Han everything about Lin Li, without hiding anything, Jiang Ting believed that Lin Han had the right to know everything.


    Lin Han had been seriously listening the entire time, not daring to let go of even a single word. However, as she listened, her heart sank little by little, until the corner of her eyes were moist.


    Jiang Ting saw that Lin Han, who had always been a strong and optimistic person, would actually have such an expression, and her heart was a little uncomfortable. She couldn''t help but gently hold Lin Han''s hand and say in a low voice: "Island Master Jun Wu''nian is thinking of every method, everyone is working hard, wanting to protect Lin Li''s life."


    Lin Han nodded her head, looked at Jiang Ting, and forced out a smile: "Junior Brother Jiang Ting, I know, I am very grateful to have so many great people who are willing to care about Lin Li''s life, and also thank you for everything you have done for my brother!"


    He pointed to the famous osmanthus flowers outside the courtyard and said: "I can bring you here not only to see the beautiful scenery but also to satisfy the desire to speak. I''ll have a wine called osmanthus brewing, and tomorrow morning, when there''s morning dew, we''ll go gather some dew on the osmanthus flowers. If we make wine with this dew, it''ll definitely be alcohol!"


    Lin Han just nodded, she was grateful to Jiang Ting for his thoughts, but when she thought of her brother, Lin Han could not find any interest in him.


    "We can return to Zen Machine Island tomorrow. I''ll prepare these osmanthus flowers and start brewing them. On the day that Lin Li birthed them, we''ll be able to drink them." This was Jiang Ting''s plan.


    "Birthday ¡­" Lin Han seemed to have been moved by these words. Turning her head around, she looked at the small house in front of him, and her vision suddenly blurred. Just a moment ago, Lin Han had barely been able to hold back her tears, but now, no matter what Lin Han said, she could not hold it in!


    A large tear fell down!


    Jiang Ting immediately turned the stone table around and walked in front of Lin Han: "Senior Sister Lin Han, don''t be sad ¡­"


    I have a knot in my heart, and that was when my mother gave birth to my brother. In order to save my mother, he threw away his own life, and this did not change, but in my heart, I had always felt that it was my brother who let my father and mother leave this world, and I took care of him because my father was about to die, and I had never given my brother a birthday. Actually, my brother was pitiful.


    As she finished speaking, Lin Han could not hold it in and started crying.


    Jiang Ting slowly pulled Lin Han into his embrace and lent her his shoulders, allowing her to lean on him. Jiang Ting understood the suffering in Lin Han''s heart!


    Right at this moment, the courtyard door was gently pushed open. Zhai Hsing had come to give Jiang Ting something to collect the Gui Hua Dew tomorrow, but right when he saw this scene, the surprised Zhai Hsing couldn''t help but stick out his tongue, thinking, this Jiang Ting, is he a girl reaper for Broken Sea Area? Why is it that all of them are like this, Senior Sister Qian Ying cannot escape his demonic claws ¡­


    Zhai Hsing was still in a daze, one of his words floated over: "What are you still standing there for, put that thing down and get lost!"


    Zhai Hsing immediately nodded his head: "Yes, I will scram, I will scram, you guys continue, pretend I never came here before!"


    When Jiang Ting heard Zhai Hsing''s last sentence, he was so angry that his nose almost crooked. He just didn''t want Lin Han to be seen by anyone else like this.


    also left Jiang Ting''s embrace, and said: "Thank you, Jiang Ting. From tomorrow onwards, I will properly prepare a birthday for my brother. I will cook personally for him and make his favorite dish!"


    Seeing that Lin Han was relieved, Jiang Ting heaved a sigh of relief.


    Early morning of the second day, Lin Han woke up early and personally carried her little brother on her back and climbed up the osmanthus trees to collect the osmanthus dew.


    Originally, he could have used spirit energy, but that way, the original spirit energy of the osmanthus flower would have been activated. Jiang Ting had chosen to collect it manually.


    When he was drenched from head to toe and held onto the half jar of Osmanthus Dew that he had collected, he accidentally saw the Island Master of Xuanji Island, Zongzheng Qisoong!


    Jiang Ting immediately walked over: "Island Master ¡­"


    Zongzheng Qisoong immediately held out his hand to stop Jiang Ting, and said: "I know what happened to this child, even if it''s something I did for him, it''s just that, this favor is all yours, okay?"


    Jiang Ting did not even think about it, and nodded: "Thank you, Master Island Master. I will admit this any time, no problem!"


    Seeing Zongzheng Qisoong personally climbing up and down the osmanthus trees, Jiang Ting thought to himself, Xiao Lin should be satisfied. In the entire Broken Sea Area, there shouldn''t be many people who have such treatment!


    However, through the gaps between the osmanthus trees, Jiang Ting seemed to see another familiar figure moving between the osmanthus trees. It was Jin Yansoong!


    Jiang Ting only smiled faintly and continued to gather ¡­


    After collecting a total of twenty cans, Jiang Ting finally stopped and allowed Zhai Hsing to think of a way to return all of these back to the Zen Machine Island.


    In the next few days, Jiang Ting and Lin Han specifically brought Lin Li to wander around, leaving behind three people''s silhouettes as well as Lin Li''s innocent laughter.

 C121

    Originally, Jiang Ting wanted to make this Meng Jie suffer a little on the Zen Machine Island, but through his conversation with Wang Xiao Qiang, Jiang Ting decisively kicked this woman out of the Five Great Islands, so this matter could be considered as over.


    This day, early in the morning, was already sunny and bright. Lin Han woke up early, and prepared many dishes, because today was her little brother''s birthday, she had to make all the best for him to eat!


    Jiang Ting had also brought out his osmanthus wine, which had been added from his Coiled Dragon Island. Naturally, the song in Lee Yang''s hand was pure!


    Just as he opened the jar, a strong fragrance wafted out, attracting so many people''s attention that they all surrounded him, constantly asking what kind of wine was this, why was it so fragrant!


    Lin Li had also made an exception and allowed them to drink wine today, but before they could fall, Zhai Hong ran in from the outside in a flurry, "Senior Brother Jiang Ting, you should quickly go take a look. The Island Master of Lingji Island has already arrived at our Zen Machine Island!"


    "Ah?" Lan Yuqing? "


    Zhai Hong nodded: "Yes!"


    Everyone in the Zen Machine Island was stunned. Island Owner Lan coming to the Zen Machine Island? What was going on?


    Jiang Ting reacted first, and immediately said to the people present: "You guys keep to the rules, after all, this is the Lord Island Master, I will go welcome him with Lin Han!"


    Lin Han also did not expect this, so she put down the shovel in her hands and followed Jiang Ting out.


    From afar, he saw a figure dressed in white, and it was indeed Lan Yuqing!


    Jiang Ting immediately walked over and asked: "Island Owner Lan, you ¡­ why are you here?"


    Lan Yuqing looked at Lin Han who was beside Jiang Ting and said: "I would have come here today, and come a little earlier, just in time to catch up with Lin Li''s birthday. I have long heard of it, you guys seem to have prepared a lot of delicious food for Lin Li, do you have a share of mine?"


    Lin Han was unable to accept this fact and hurriedly nodded her head. "Island Owner Lan, please come over quickly.


    Lan Yuqing coming personally to celebrate Lin Li''s birthday still made Lin Han feel greatly surprised!


    Taking the chance that Lin Han was not paying attention, Lan Yuqing suddenly went closer to Jiang Ting and asked: "The aroma of the wine just now, did you brew some kind of osmanthus flower wine a few days ago?"


    Jiang Ting looked at Lan Yuqing''s sudden change in attitude, and immediately nodded her head: "Err, that''s right!"


    "I can''t think of anything you don''t know. Today, this jar of wine must not be taken advantage of by others!" Lan Yuqing''s eyes surged with desire and danger.


    Jiang Ting nodded his head, but spoke with an unknown meaning: "Island Owner Lan, this jar of wine is yours!" Because he had brewed a total of twenty pots!


    Just as the three of them were about to walk in, someone else spoke out. "Jiang Ting, I came specially to try your osmanthus nectar!"


    Jiang Ting looked towards the source of the voice and saw that it was actually Xuanji Island Island Master Zongzheng Qisoong. Beside him was a man wearing a dark green robe, his aura was somewhat similar to Zongzheng Qisoong''s, seemingly a little calmer than''s.


    Even if he didn''t know them, Jiang Ting could guess that there was no one else other than, who was able to walk shoulder to shoulder with Zongzheng Qisoong and talk and laugh with him!


    Jiang Ting did not wait for the introductions and directly went up to pay his respects.


    Gong Mu smiled and said, "You''re quite smart, kid. I haven''t tasted wine for a long time. Just now, when I smelled it, I was asking you for a jar. You wouldn''t be unwilling, would you?"


    Jiang Ting secretly rolled his eyes, this Gong Mu was really stingy, coming up to ask, did he not bring any money?


    But Jiang Ting still nodded his head: "No problem, as long as the Island Master likes it."


    With the arrival of the three Island Masters, the Zen Machine Island practitioners did not feel like they had a place to put their hands or feet. Fortunately, the three of them, accompanied by Jiang Ting and his, ate and drank in a room with decent conditions.


    When the sun had set, Gong Mu could only say something more cruel: "We should go find Jun Wu''nian!"


    Everyone knew what this meant!


    "Wait a minute, will you give me some time?" Suddenly, Lin Li who was still in the midst of excitement opened his mouth.


    Lin Han and Jiang Ting both looked at him in shock. Lin Li fumbled around and took out a straw hat made of cattail grass, and said to Lin Han: "Sis, you always go out, sometimes the sun is too hot, you come out and feel the pain. In the future, sis, you can wear this straw hat when you go out.


    Lin Li''s words caused the three Island Masters present to have a very unsightly expression. Jiang Ting was emotionally moved, in fact, Lin Li should have felt that something was amiss these few days.


    Lin Han''s tears fell as she reached out to take her brother''s straw hat and hugged him, "Lin Li, you will definitely get better, sister is waiting for you to make me more straw hats!"


    Lin Li had never cried before. This time, he hugged his sister and said something that shocked everyone, "Sis, there must be something strange on my body. The Island Masters must come personally, I must survive this.


    Lin Li''s words almost made Jiang Ting cry. Lin Li was the same as Lin Han, they were all strong, no matter what happened, they were all shoulders to him, and he could even comfort others. This was not something that anyone could do!


    Finally, Lin Han gently caressed her head and said gently: "Little brother, big sister will be waiting for you. If you don''t come back, big sister will not leave this place, and will wait for you to return!"


    Lin Li might be small, but he seemed to be very mature. He pulled Jiang Ting along and said: "Senior Brother Jiang Ting, my sister has a weak character, you have to ensure that my sister is not bullied by others!"


    Jiang Ting nodded seriously, and said: "Lin Li, don''t worry, as long as I am alive, your sister will not be bullied by anyone!"


    Only now did Lin Li seem to be relieved and quiet down.


    After being silent for a moment, Gong Mu spoke up: "We should head out. Jun Wu''nian is already waiting for us."


    Jiang Ting carried Lin Li and followed him until they reached the entrance of the cave. Jiang Ting had no choice but to say: "Senior Sister Lin Han, I believe that the Island Masters can help Lin Li. Here, Senior Sister, you ¡­"


    Lin Han stopped and said to Lin Li: "Lin Li, Sister is waiting for you!"


    Arriving at the cave, Jun Wu''nian was already waiting for Jiang Ting. What surprised Jiang Ting was that he saw another person here, and that person was Bai Qige!


    "Qige!"


    "Jiang Ting!"


    Both of them were pleasantly surprised to see each other again. Although they had a lot to say, they didn''t know where to start. They could only smile at each other.


    Jun Wu''nian said to Bai Qige: "Qige, wait a moment, you are only following the instructions I gave you. You need to activate your bloodline''s power and suppress the Blue Snow Vine.


    Bai Qige calmly nodded her head, regarding his own mother''s matter, this unrestrained Jun Wu''nian had already talked about it a lot, and Bai Qige was very respectful to him as she nodded.


    Jun Wu''nian pulled Lin Li over, and tried to sound friendly, and said to Lin Li: "Lin Li, are you afraid?"


    Little Lin Li pulled his small waist out and said loudly, "No, I''m not scared at all!"


    Jiang Ting was very touched by Lin Li''s actions. He quickly picked Lin Li up and said: "I''ll personally send you there!" Jiang Ting had already seen it before, there was a stone bed, the surroundings were densely packed with talismans, this was a talisman formation that Jun Wu''nian had prepared a long time ago!


    There were quite a number of level seven talismans inside. It could be seen that Jun Wu''nian''s ability at refining talismans was not something an ordinary person could compare with!


    Just as Jiang Ting carried Lin Li over, and before he could even place him on the stone bed, Lin Li''s eyes suddenly changed. It was as if he had turned blue, and a strange smile appeared on his lips.


    This sudden turn of events scared everyone present, so they all loudly warned Jiang Ting: "Be careful!"


    Jiang Ting''s consciousness was extremely strong, and when Lin Li''s expression changed, Jiang Ting was already prepared, a large hand tightly grabbed onto Lin Li''s two small hands, causing Lin Li to suddenly scream out, the pain was something Lin Li could endure!


    Jiang Ting said fiercely: "Blue Snow Vine''s Soul, you can''t escape!"


    With that, he raised the Spirit Qi in his body, and pushed Lin Li onto the stone bed. Even if there was pain written all over Lin Li''s face, Jiang Ting had no choice but to do this, the Blue Snow Vine Spirit Qi was too cunning, and if there was even the slightest bit of pity, the Blue Snow Vine Spirit Qi would immediately find an opportunity!


    At the same time, a strand of Jun Wu''nian''s spirit energy came over, and activated the array glyphs, causing them to interact with each other. The small Lin family stood there with painful expressions, but this was the result of his attack, and he had to bear it himself, as all the Glyphs were used on the Blue Snow Vine''s soul, they could not be removed!


    When the talisman formation stabilized, everyone heaved a sigh of relief. Lin Li seemed to have fallen asleep as he remained motionless.


    After doing all this, Jun Wu''nian took out a talisman from his bosom. When Jiang Ting saw the talisman, his entire body stiffened, because the talisman was actually black!


    Jiang Ting clearly remembered that only the Coiling Dragon Mansion would have black talismans. He originally thought that only those in the Coiled Dragon Island would encounter such talismans. Is there anyone with Coiling Dragon Mansion as well?!


    Could it be that there''s someone with Coiling Dragon Mansion among them?!


    Jun Wu''nian did not pay much attention to the change in Jiang Ting''s expression, he only said: "I have already unsealed this talisman. In truth, this talisman is sealed with this Black Talisman, and this Black Talisman is used to wear away the Lanling Jade''s soul. Today, this Lanling Jade spirit has already been forced into the seven-colored candlestick and became a seven-coloured one, so this black talisman has no use whatsoever."

 C122

    Jun Wu''nian only calmly told Jiang Ting where he was going.


    He thought that he could start killing the Blue Snow Vine from now on, but Jiang Ting suddenly roared out: "Island Owner Jun, wait!"


    Jun Wu''nian also didn''t know what Jiang Ting wanted to do, and looked at him in astonishment.


    Jiang Tingze reached out and took the Black Talisman from the ancient table, then asked Jun Wu''nian: "Island Owner Jun, do you know where this talisman came from?"


    Jiang Ting could never accept it. Jun Wu''nian was someone from the Coiling Dragon Mansion, if that were to happen, he really would not know how to get along with Jun Wu''nian!


    When Jun Wu''nian saw that Jiang Ting had such an abnormal reaction towards Black Talisman, his eyes tensed up, as if he had thought of something. He could not help but ask: "Jiang Ting, you recognize this talisman?"


    Jiang Ting nodded steadily and said seriously: "Yes, I know him!" He was exceptionally sensitive towards Black Talisman.


    The other three island masters also looked at Jiang Ting in shock. Clearly, none of them thought that Jiang Ting would recognize this black colored talisman!


    But, when Jiang Ting saw the expressions of these four people, he heaved a sigh of relief, because this expression meant that they were not from Coiling Dragon Mansion, because their expressions were filled with hatred!


    "Jiang Ting, then tell me, where is this Black Talisman from?" Gong Mu was a little anxious and couldn''t help but ask.


    Jiang Ting cleared his throat and said: "Seniors, before we speak of my matter again, please inform the junior where this talisman came from!"


    He could even say that so many people were trapped here precisely because they possessed the Coiling Dragon Mansion of Black Talisman s. Back then, when the Coiling Dragon Mansion was chasing after an expert who possessed a heaven-defying bloodline, the two sides faced each other, and this expert''s means were brilliant. The expert in the Coiling Dragon Mansion used the Inhibition Formation to envelop the entire Broken Sea Area, to the point that currently, no one can leave this ocean, even if they were birds, they must fly to a certain height, in order to be able to leave the Broken Sea Area. "


    Jiang Ting immediately nodded his head. As it turned out, Coiling Dragon Mansion was not only used to kill all those who possessed Ancient Divine Dragon Bloodline on the field of Coiled Dragon Island.


    Then, Coiling Dragon Mansion should be an extremely dangerous existence!


    Speaking to this point, Jiang Ting did not hide anything, and told them about his Jiang Family.


    Jun Wu''nian and the rest looked at each other but did not say anything.


    Zongzheng Qisoong only said one sentence: "Jiang Ting, with you in your Jiang Family, there will be hope."


    Jiang Ting''s hand was still only holding onto the Black Talisman, and couldn''t help but feel a little familiar feeling when he saw the black circle around Meimei''s body. That was because this was something from the Coiling Dragon Mansion!


    Jiang Ting looked at the multicolored candlestick in Jun Wu''nian''s hand, and in his heart, he didn''t know what kind of feeling he had. Meimei had become the Artifact Spirit of this multicolored candlestick, and in the future, she would no longer be a freedom!


    All of this, was something that the Coiling Dragon Mansion had done for him!


    Jun Wu''nian lightly said to the other three island masters: "Are you ready?"


    The three of them nodded with serious expressions, "Yes, we are ready. This time, we must succeed. We cannot fail!" If it failed, then Broken Sea Area might really be hopeless. The only difference between the people here was that they would die immediately, or one year later!


    However, Jun Wu''nian actually took out a book from his bosom and handed it over to Jiang Ting.


    Jiang Ting didn''t know what it was, but after he received it, he saw that there were four small Plum Blossom Talismans on the cover, which were forbidden to read.


    This type of handwriting was very rare. Only those books that came from ancient times would be able to use such a handwriting. Because of Jiang Ting''s own habit, as long as he encountered a book, he would definitely be able to read it.


    "Jiang Ting, the so-called seal you gave me is actually not a seal, it should be a restriction that has already been recorded in this book. It''s just that this restriction is very complicated, which is why you mistook it as a seal. If you want to remove it, you must comprehend the contents of this book. Jun Wu''nian said these words very calmly as before.


    Jiang Ting looked at Jun Wu''nian in confusion. This book was probably the most precious thing to Jun Wu''nian, why did he give it to him for no reason at all?!


    Seeing Jiang Ting''s somewhat blank expression, Jun Wu''nian speechlessly shook his head, pointed at Jiang Ting and said: "You brat, why are you so stiff when you''re supposed to be smart?"


    It was not that Jiang Ting did not understand, it was just that he was a little unwilling to understand. Although he had not known these island masters for long, they were all emotional people.


    Jun Wu''nian could only explain the cruel reality to Jiang Ting, while the other island masters nodded their heads slightly. Jun Wu''nian said: "Jiang Ting, all these years, it''s not that I like to study restrictions or seals, it''s just that I have to study restrictions. Broken Sea Area cannot be like this forever, it''s not beneficial for anyone.


    Then, Jun Wu''nian looked at the cave behind him. The Blue Snow Vine in this cave, they actually didn''t have any confidence at all!


    "Now, I will pass this book to you, you have talent in this area, study it carefully, if three days later, no one among us comes out, that means, we failed to kill the Blue Snow Vine, you and Bai Qige must not go in, you must leave immediately, as long as you destroy the talisman in your hand, a powerful Inhibition Formation will form here, at the very least, the cold air of the Blue Snow Vine will not leak out so easily, if my guess is not wrong, this Inhibition Formation can hold on for one year, within that year, if you are able to solve the problem of the Inhibition Formation, then the Broken Sea Area will be saved." In truth, the hope for Broken Sea Area lies with you! " Jun Wu''nian said a lot of things in one go. This Jun Wu''nian''s usual indifferent appearance was somewhat different, so much so that the other three island masters had never seen such a Jun Wu''nian before!


    Only now did Jiang Ting understand the weight of this book, but he did not nod his head, he could not stand by and watch while these island masters died!


    Gong Mu was a very honest and straightforward person, upon seeing Jiang Ting like that, he could not help but open his mouth and say: "Jiang Ting, for such a small matter, do you really need to think like this? Our identities in the Broken Sea Area are the masters of the various islands that are respected by others. We cannot let down this identity, so, go and research Jun Wu''nian''s things, this is the thing that can save Broken Sea Area! "


    Jiang Ting nodded his head and promised solemnly: "Alright, Island Owner Jun, I will not let you down!"


    The other four Island Masters did not say anything else. They silently turned around and walked towards the cave where the Blue Snow Vine was with determined steps.


    The moment Jun Wu''nian walked into the cave, he suddenly stopped in his tracks, turned his head, and said to Jiang Ting: "Jiang Ting, no matter what happens, take good care of Bai Qige!"


    In the end, Jun Wu''nian gave a deep glance at Bai Qige, and it was as if he could still see the figure of Gentle Snow from Bai Qige''s body.


    Jiang Ting hurriedly nodded. "Island Owner Jun, don''t worry, as long as I, Jiang Ting, am still alive, I won''t let Bai Qige be harmed in the slightest!"


    She understood that this Island Master Jun Wu''nian had a mother of his own in his heart. This persistence moved her heart, and she couldn''t help but take a step forward and say in a low voice: "Island Owner Jun, no matter what, I wish for you to come out alive. Bai Qige will stay here and wait for the Island Master!"


    Jun Wu''nian didn''t say anything and looked deeply into Jiang Ting''s eyes. He believed that Jiang Ting would understand the meaning behind his look!


    Jiang Ting nodded silently.


    Jun Wu''nian''s figure finally disappeared from the cave entrance, and when Jun Wu''nian''s figure disappeared, suddenly, a talisman array formation appeared. With Jiang Ting''s and Bai Qige''s abilities, they could not pass through the formation no matter what, so they could only wait quietly outside!


    Jiang Ting and Bai Qige remained silent, and did not say a word. After a while, shocking noises came from inside, just the sound of the wind blowing various battle skills, the sound of the collisions, and even angry roars.


    Even Jun Wu''nian''s Glyph formation seemed to be slightly shaken, trembling slightly. Suddenly, Jun Wu''nian''s voice came from inside: "Bai Qige, activate the power of your bloodline!"


    The bright flame lit up behind him, and very quickly, Bai Qige''s palm formed a few simple Hand Spell s, causing the fire from the blood vessels behind him to be sent out through her palm. The flames fell into the array formation on the talisman, and the flames were like a sieve, Bai Qige''s flames quickly passed through the array formation on the talisman, and entered inside!


    The moment Bai Qige''s bloodline power entered, waves of low growls came from the Blue Snow Vine. Indeed, Bai Qige''s Five Element Fire bloodline indeed had a strong suppressive effect on it.


    Jiang Ting looked at Bai Qige nervously. At his side, there were many pill, which showed that Jun Wu''nian had given everything on his body to Bai Qige. He was afraid that Bai Qige would not have enough blood energy!


    Gradually, the sounds from inside also calmed down a bit, and the sounds of battle occasionally came out, but it wasn''t as intense as it was in the beginning. After getting used to the rhythm, Jiang Ting also slowly calmed down, and wasn''t as nervous and agitated as he was at the start.

 C123

    On the other side, Lin Li was also peacefully sleeping. In this quiet environment, Jiang Ting unconsciously flipped open the restriction book that Jun Wu''nian had given him.


    This book was a textbook on the standards of restrictions. This was a lecture from the most basic knowledge of restrictions!


    As Jiang Ting read these words, images of restrictions began to continuously appear in his mind. was unable to understand some of the things at the moment, but since Jiang Ting had the ability to research and research on how to make talismans, reading this book now, wasn''t too difficult!


    It was so much so that Jiang Ting did not feel that time was passing by!


    After flipping through a few pages, Jiang Ting realized that the research on this Inhibition Formation could not be seen just like this.


    After that, he would use his spirit energy to move it, either to attack, to defend, or to have any other effects. Right now, the starting point of the restriction was the same, only, the restriction used a strong Power of Divine Consciousness, to let the powers carried on the talisman come out on its own, and using a strong Power of Divine Consciousness, to restrict the power even more, and let the power attack or protect it according to its own will!


    Understanding this, Jiang Ting suddenly took out a piece of Spirit Stone from his storage ring.


    Looking at the simple restriction on the book, Jiang Ting took out several tens of Spirit Stone s and arranged them according to what he had comprehended. Then, Jiang Ting activated his Power of Divine Consciousness and began to lay down the restriction. A series of sounds rang. Jiang Ting immediately used his body to block Bai Qige, and the shattered Spirit Stone scattered on the ground.


    Jiang Ting''s head was filled with black lines as he continued to read and deduce ¡­


    Jiang Ting also failed again and again!


    The large amount of Spirit Stone that Lee Yang earned from his Coiled Dragon Island were quickly used up. Only, Jiang Ting was slightly gratified that he had set up a simple forbidden technique, an extremely unconventional forbidden technique!


    Jiang Ting almost cursed, this thing was burning so much money? Your father''s family has already been used up, but you''re only just entering the sect!


    If Jun Wu''nian knew, he would have already entered the realm after using such a small amount of Spirit Stone.


    Jiang Ting looked inside his storage ring. There were no more Spirit Stone inside, what should he do!?


    Jiang Ting could only stand up and walk around in the small cave, while taking a look at Bai Qige''s situation.


    Bai Qige was very stable, the Cosmic Bag in her hands were filled with pill, she did not need him to worry.


    However, Jiang Ting realized that there was still another Cosmic Bag on the simple table. Jiang Ting curiously walked over, only to see that there was a piece of paper on top of the Cosmic Bag.


    Seeing all these things that Jun Wu''nian had left behind, Jiang Ting''s heart felt warm. He knew everything he needed, or rather, what he wanted to do, Jun Wu''nian had already guessed it all.


    With a swipe of spirit energy, Jiang Ting opened the Cosmic Bag, and it was filled to the brim!


    This was no longer enough for him to use for a while. If such a bag of Spirit Stone was placed in Coiled Dragon Island, it would probably cause a bloodbath!


    Jiang Ting did not think anymore, his heart sank, and continued to immerse himself in the deduction of the restrictions.


    Jiang Ting naturally did not know how much time had passed outside, and also did not know that he had flipped through a few pages. When he flipped to the next page, he discovered that what was recorded on this page, was the restriction that was on the body of the Uncle Jiang.


    Jiang Ting suddenly realised that he had actually read all of the restrictions in this book? The moment he came into contact with the restrictions on the Uncle Jiang, Jiang Ting was a little excited. He wanted to see if he could find a way to remove the restrictions on the Uncle Jiang!


    The previous restrictions were all fragments recorded by Jun Wu''nian. Even if he had tried to deduce them from beginning to end, it seemed that he had only walked through a tunnel and gained some comprehensions. However, when he came into contact with the seal of the Uncle Jiang, Jiang Ting still felt that it was not the case at all!


    Jiang Ting was upset, the restrictions on Uncle Jiang''s body, was he helpless? How long is Uncle Jiang supposed to sleep?


    Ever since Jiang Ting''s parents passed away, Jiang Ting had been surrounded by loneliness everyday. When he met the Uncle Jiang, even though a strand of his consciousness existed inside his Space of Divine Consciousness, Jiang Ting still felt his kinship, so Jiang Ting desperately wanted to wake him up!


    "Bam!"


    He had failed.


    "Bam!"


    He failed again ¡­


    He did not know how many times he failed, but Jiang Ting was still helpless against the restrictions on Uncle Jiang''s body. The only thing that Jiang Ting could see clearly was that within the restrictions on Uncle Jiang''s body, there was a haughty strength, like a king''s, and every time Jiang Ting came into contact with this power, he would not be able to obtain any benefits.


    Right at this moment, Bai Qige''s anxious voice sounded beside her ear.


    "Jiang Ting, Jiang Ting, my bloodline''s power has been cut off!"


    Jiang Ting opened his eyes and saw the anxious Bai Qige. Jiang Ting hurriedly asked: "Qige, what''s wrong?"


    "Three days have passed, but ¡­ no one has come out!" Even if Bai Qige was extremely calm, at this moment, she could no longer remain calm.


    A hint of shock flashed past Jiang Ting''s eyes as he looked at Bai Qige and then at the inside. At this moment, the inside was still filled with various slashes as well as the furious roars of Blue Snow Vine.


    The two of them could only read two words from each other''s eyes, and that was, "It''s bad!"


    When the four of them walked in, they had clearly stated that if they did not come out in three days, Jiang Ting was going to destroy the talisman and seal this place up!


    Looking at the talisman in his hand, Jiang Ting was unwilling to believe anything that he had said. Looking at Bai Qige, Bai Qige''s eyes were filled with unwillingness to accept this fact.


    Jiang Ting looked at the charms array at the entrance of the cave. After comprehending the restrictions for the past three days, looking at the charms array again wasn''t as difficult as it was before.


    "Qige, if I don''t go in and take a look, I''ll leave just like that. After saying that, Jiang Ting placed the talisman Jun Wu''nian had given him into Bai Qige''s hands, and instructed him, "If I''m not able to get out as well, you should know what to do!"


    However, Bai Qige directly pushed the talisman back to Jiang Ting, and resolutely shook his head: "I''m not going in with you, I''m not willing either!"


    The two could be said to have hit it off perfectly.


    Jiang Ting looked at the talisman formation at the hole, he took out some beast skin from his storage ring and refined a few talismans on the spot. The spirit energy in his hand surged, and he activated the talisman formation on the spot, bringing Bai Qige with him and rushed into the talisman formation.


    Although it was just a cave entrance, there was still some distance between them and the cave entrance. After they passed through this distance and arrived inside the cave, they were astonished by the sight before them!


    In the middle of the cave was the gigantic Blue Snow Vine, this Blue Snow Vine seemed to have completely awakened, and it was no longer the sleeping beauty that Jiang Ting had last time he had seen it. Right now, the clusters of gigantic blue vines were like huge snakes with their jaws wide open, each vine had the power to unleash a huge attack, and it carried an endless amount of coldness!


    As for the four island masters, they had already been forced to different corners, especially Lan Yuqing, whose cultivation was slightly lower. She was in an even more sorry state, and even her hair was disheveled, if not for the fact that Zongzheng Qisoong was relatively close to her and was still trying his best to restrain the Blue Snow Vine, Lan Yuqing might not be able to persevere any longer!


    Jun Wu''nian had relied on his higher cultivation to continuously attack Blue Snow Vine. Although every time he provoked Blue Snow Vine, it was an attack he could not withstand, Jun Wu''nian always did this!


    The hot-tempered Gong Mu was also repeatedly cursing and roaring at this moment. Even though he had already reached the end of his strength, his subordinates were not weak at all!


    When Jiang Ting saw this, he nodded towards Bai Qige and said: "Qige, activate your Five Elements Fire Bloodline, regardless of what happens to me, I will continue to stimulate your Five Elements Fire Bloodline. You must remember this!"


    In such an emergency, Bai Qige could not say anything, she only pursed her lips and nodded, while speaking, Bai Qige had already pushed the power of her bloodline to the limit, and in an instant, a ball of flames landed on the Blue Snow Vine!


    The previously arrogant Blue Snow Vine was suddenly suppressed by the power of Bai Qige''s bloodline, and it instantly became more obedient. Jiang Ting took this opportunity and increased his Spirit Qi, although his hands did not move, but the Spirit Qi in his palms became even more powerful.


    In a few breaths of time, the Blue Snow Vine seemed to have adapted to Bai Qige''s bloodline''s suppression. At the same time, all of the Blue Snow Vine''s attacks were aimed at Bai Qige!


    ''s cultivation was too low. Even the aftershocks of the Blue Snow Vine''s attack was unbearable to bear, let alone so many slashes!


    "No!" Four voices sounded at the same time.


    The four of them were all shocked, they never would have thought that Jiang Ting and Bai Qige could come in!


    Right at this critical moment, Jiang Ting suddenly made his move. With a move of his palms, an extremely powerful battle skill was released from his hands, even the powerful Blue Snow Vine was stunned!

 C124

    "Island Masters, don''t just stand there. Attack!" When Jiang Ting saw the four of them staring blankly at him, he instantly couldn''t take it anymore!


    Little did they know, that it was not because these four people were stunned, but it was because the fact that Jiang Ting and Bai Qige could barge in gave them a big shock!


    After Jiang Ting''s warning, the four of them came to their senses, and instantly, their strongest attacks all landed on the Blue Snow Vine''s body.


    Immediately after, Jiang Ting went crazy, the powerful technique was activated time and time again!


    The Blue Snow Vine''s huge branches continuously trembled, Jiang Ting''s palm continued to swing, and countless Slaughtering Heaven and Breaking Wind Arts s were swung by him. Although there were some injuries on the Blue Snow Vine, it was not fatal.


    The four island masters had been fighting the Blue Snow Vine for three days and three nights already, and they were also exhausted. At this moment, the battle skills that they were releasing were neither painful nor itchy to the Blue Snow Vine.


    Therefore, Jiang Ting''s eyes tensed up, and he couldn''t help but make a decision. It would be to use the Great Brahma Dragon Fist, a high-grade Profound Rank battle skill, so that he would not be at a disadvantage when facing off against Bone Refining Stage s, or even Martial Cultivator s!


    Jiang Ting turned his head to the side and instructed Bai Qige: "No matter what happens to me, as long as you use all your strength to urge me to understand your Five Element Fire bloodline, remember!"


    By this time, Bai Qige had already recovered her previous calm, and calmly nodded. "Jiang Ting, I understand!"


    The Spirit Qi around Jiang Ting''s body circulated, and the Blood-colored Snake behind him became clear. The Spirit Qi on his palm swirled around, as if it could devour everything.


    Jiang Ting had long memorized the incantations for this set of fists. This was something that his father had left for him, he would never forget it even if he died.


    The power of his own blood vessels fused with his Power of Divine Consciousness, causing his punching routine to become even more powerful. Jiang Ting''s fists tightened, both his arms crossed, and his entire body''s imposing manner changed, as though he had turned into a huge fire snake that was about to roll out!


    Jiang Ting felt that he was unable to control the power of his bloodline. The power of his bloodline was like a wild horse that had escaped its restraints, it rampaged through his entire body!


    Jiang Ting felt as though his own consciousness was about to be devoured. He was still unable to control the power of the Great Brahma Dragon Fist, but this time, he had to release it!


    "You hateful Blue Snow Vine, you can''t touch Jiang Ting. If you dare to touch him, I''ll kill you!" At the entrance of the cave, a small figure had appeared out of nowhere. At this moment, the top of the girl''s head was covered by a huge, rainbow-colored stone.


    At this moment, Jiang Ting did not have the time to look, but hearing it, he could tell that it was Yin Qi!


    Jiang Ting really did not expect that Yin Qi would appear here at this critical moment!


    Jiang Ting pursed his lips, because he was trying to activate the Great Brahma Dragon Fist, he could not even speak.


    Yin Qi did not waste her breath, the strange energy in her body was also activated, and she roared: "Qi of the Ancient Strengthening Technique, break!"


    Boom!


    Don''t look at how petite Yin Qi''s body was, the power emitted from her little hands was extremely terrifying. Even the four island masters at the side lamented that they were not as good as her!


    After receiving this palm from Yin Qi, the Blue Snow Vine''s huge body seemed to have become half paralyzed. The branches that were still dancing a moment ago all drooped down.


    However, Yin Qi''s small body was also leaning on the cave wall. She only stared at the Blue Snow Vine and muttered: "Why is this thing so powerful, my Qi of the Ancient Strengthening Technique can only severely injure it?"


    Suddenly, the roars of tigers and dragons could be heard in this huge cave. Just this sound alone made people feel a boundless pressure!


    Yin Qi''s gaze fell on Jiang Ting and he was incomparably shocked as well.


    Even the extremely knowledgeable and knowledgeable four island masters were dumbstruck. They had cultivated to the Bone Refining Stage but had never seen such a powerful battle skill, and their minds were filled with this question. What kind of battle skill was Jiang Ting using?


    Following the low roar of the tiger and the roar of the dragon, Jiang Ting growled in a deep voice, "Da-d-d-d-a-dragon-a-fist!" Each word was spoken in an overwhelming manner.


    "Aooo ¡­"


    As Jiang Ting activated this battle skill, a giant red dragon burst out with flames. This fire dragon shook its head and swayed its tail, even the air was distorted from the impact, and in the blink of an eye, it had wrapped itself around the Blue Snow Vine!


    In addition to the suppression from the Five Elements Fire Bloodline, the Blue Snow Vine instantly became a burning vine!


    The ice attribute plant Demonic Beast would naturally not bear any good fruit if it fell into the center of the huge fire.


    At this moment, Jiang Ting''s movements did not change, his eyes staring straight at the Blue Snow Vine, only seeing that its entire body, which was covered in thick ice and snow, had instantly turned into a white mist, and quickly disappeared into the air, while the Blue Snow Vine''s own Profound Spirit Qi was also quickly disappearing, Jiang Ting knew, that this Great Brahma Dragon Fist, had truly taken care of this Blue Snow Vine!


    When his train of thought became more relaxed, Jiang Ting also instantly fell, and did not know what else to say.


    When the four island masters saw the Blue Snow Vine being so severely injured, they naturally rushed up and killed it completely. Jun Wu''nian, in particular, used every means at his disposal, causing the Blue Snow Vine to completely disappear from this world.


    Yin Qi who had activated his Qi of the Ancient Strengthening Technique just now was able to move, and had already pounced onto Jiang Ting''s body quickly. The little girl was crying as she shook Jiang Ting''s body, and she could not help but say, "Jiang Ting, Jiang Ting!"


    It was a pity that Jiang Ting, who was lying on the ground, did not react at all!


    "Jiang Ting, you can''t die, I didn''t even allow you to die, how did you die! "Sob, sob ¡­" Yin Qi immediately began to cry loudly.


    Following Yin Qi''s cries, Bai Qige''s heart was also in a mess. Bai Qige would never express her sorrow in such a way, but, seeing Jiang Ting''s pale white face, she almost couldn''t stand up straight!


    Jun Wu''nian was the first to rush over, barely discernible as his fingertips trembled. If this Jiang Ting were to die here, not only would he let down his Jiang Family, he might not even be able to pass this trial. This Jiang Ting, was not only the hope of his Jiang Family, he was also the hope of his Broken Sea Area!


    However, when Jun Wu''nian checked Jiang Ting''s body, his face revealed incomparable disappointment, and Zongzheng Qisoong immediately asked: "Thoughtless, this Jiang Ting, couldn''t be real ¡­"


    Jun Wu''nian shook his head helplessly: "I wonder what kind of battle skill this guy used, he definitely won''t be able to take it. Even though he helped us kill the Fire Phoenix Vine, his own little life ¡­"


    The other three island masters all walked forward and looked down at Jiang Ting silently.


    Silver Bai Qige''s eyes were sore, she did not believe the truth, Yin Qi reacted for a while, and then understood what Jun Wu''nian meant. Suddenly, Yin Qi shouted loudly: "No, it''s not like that, it''s definitely not like that, I want to save him!"


    Although Jun Wu''nian did not know where this strange little girl had come from, from his actions just now, he was definitely not Jiang Ting''s enemy.


    Therefore, Jun Wu''nian kindly pulled Yin Qi up and said: "Little miss, Jiang Ting''s meridians are all destroyed. It is not something that can be cured using ordinary methods, you ¡­"


    Yin Qi madly struggled free from Jun Wu''nian and said angrily: "You''re not allowed to say such words, even if his meridians are broken, as long as his dantian is still intact, I can save him. I don''t want to owe him such a huge favor!"


    Yin Qi was a very straightforward person, a little girl who revealed her emotions. Last time, when she struggled against Jiang Ting for the Secret Technique, she did not hate him, but on the contrary, when she was imprisoned and did not have the slightest ability to resist, Jiang Ting did not add insult to injury. Yin Qi had always remembered this point, she felt that Jiang Ting had spared her life.


    Right now, when Yin Qi saw this kind of Jiang Ting, she felt quite uncomfortable in her heart and also wanted to repay Jiang Ting for saving her life.


    Since Yin Qi had said so, Jun Wu''nian would naturally provide them with an extremely comfortable environment ¡­


    However, all of this, Jiang Ting did not know!


    At this moment, Jiang Ting''s divine sense had already been forced back into the Space of Divine Consciousness s, and even though he was inside the Space of Divine Consciousness s, Jiang Ting was still struggling violently. Because when he used the power of his bloodline, his divine sense had already fused with the power of his bloodline, so he did not know if it was a battle skill or if he used too much of the bloodline''s power.


    "Damn! This is the backlash right? It''s even more horrifying than the backlash from Forbidden Medicine!" Jiang Ting constantly repeated these words in his heart, and the depths of his soul had always been struck by a wild and violent energy ¡­


    Jiang Ting''s mind was already strong enough, but he had almost broken down several times. This kind of vibration in the depths of his soul, was unbearable!


    "Jiang Ting, don''t forget, keep on training the Nine Transformation Dragon Arts!"


    In his mind, for some reason, a phrase that the Uncle Jiang had once said: Nine Transformation Dragon Arts!


    That''s right, the Nine Transformation Dragon Arts had never let him down, and saying that, enduring such pain and channeling the Nine Transformation Dragon Arts, wasn''t that simple either. Jiang Ting forcefully condensed his mind, and with a thought, the Nine Transformation Dragon Arts began to circulate. He tried his best to calm his heart down, so that he wouldn''t pay too much attention to the pain, and slowly, Jiang Ting managed to stabilize himself.


    Only now did Jiang Ting have the mind to check his own body. Last time, after using the Great Brahma Dragon Fist, his entire body''s meridians seemed to be like that of an accident, so this time, it might be even more tragic and unsightly than last time!


    But, when Jiang Ting looked through it, he was very surprised, it did not seem to be that tragic. Could it be that during this period of training, his meridians had actually changed?!


    Just at this time, Jiang Ting sensed that under his control, the Nine Transformation Dragon Arts was recovering his body in waves, regardless of whether it was his flesh or meridians, there was still some Spirit Qi. This Spirit Qi seemed to be a little familiar, but it was as if it had never appeared in his body before, and this Spirit Qi was filled with limitless vitality!

 C125

    "What is this?" Jiang Ting''s mind locked onto this strand of spirit energy, and then, he brought this spirit energy back into his own Space of Divine Consciousness. He wanted to carefully study it, if he could use this kind of spirit energy, it would not be bad, ah, its vitality was not inferior to his Nine Transformation Dragon Arts!


    Suddenly, a miserable scream came out from beside Jiang Ting''s ears: "Ah ¡­."


    "Plop!" After this shout, it was as if someone had fallen down beside him!


    Only now did Jiang Ting''s memories return to the point where he had lost consciousness. Oh yes, he was killing Blue Snow Vine s!


    Therefore, Jiang Ting hurriedly opened his eyes. What made him puzzled was that the place in front of him was not the cave where the Blue Snow Vine were sealed, but instead, it was a bright and comfortable room!


    He was not lying on the ice, but lying on a soft and comfortable bed!


    Looking down, the one who was lying down next to the bed was Yin Qi!


    Jiang Ting immediately jumped off the bed and carried Yin Qi. He shook Yin Qi and said: "Yin Qi, Yin Qi!"


    Little Yin Qi hurriedly grabbed onto Yin Qi''s back as spirit energy surged from the center of her palm. He detected that Yin Qi''s aura was not very stable and she quickly combed her meridians.


    Through the inspection of the spirit energy, Jiang Ting was shocked to discover that this little girl had used up so much spirit energy. The spirit qi in his dantian was exhausted, but he was still in the state to activate it, Jiang Ting did not understand what was happening!


    Seeing that the surrounding environment was so quiet, and knowing that the Blue Snow Vine must have already been killed, she decided to ignore everything else and first save Yin Qi!


    Jiang Ting took out the pill he refined normally from his storage ring and stuffed it into Yin Qi''s mouth, then dispersed it with spiritual energy. After being busy for a while, Yin Qi finally woke up!


    Jiang Ting then asked: "Yin Qi, why did you appear, how did you become like this?"


    Seeing that Jiang Ting had woken up, Yin Qi''s small face immediately lit up, but then, with a "whoosh", he jumped down from the bed. With his hands on his waist, he pointed at Jiang Ting and said, "Are you pretending to be unconscious? You tricked me to use the Qi of the Ancient Strengthening Technique for you, but I was pulled in by a part of your divine sense, causing my Ancient Strengthening Technique to suddenly suffer a heavy injury.


    Jiang Ting was immediately stunned, what the heck was this?


    "Yin Qi, you should know that I was severely injured at that time, how could I possibly have the energy to pretend to be unconscious?" How did this girl''s head grow so long?


    Yin Qi then retracted her hand, and asked: "Are you pretending?"


    Jiang Ting was exasperated, he raised his right hand into the air as though he was swearing something, and said to Yin Qi: "I''m really not pretending, I swear, can I?"


    Yin Qi nodded her head, and muttered: "I can''t complain that I did not dare to use such a technique, it was because I had the ability to repair myself, which wasted a lot of my strength!"


    Although Yin Qi was muttering to herself, all of them had been heard by Jiang Ting. Jiang Ting laughed and said, "Yin Qi, you appeared at the right time. "My little daughter-in-law is really capable!"


    The first half of the sentence, made Yin Qi feel rather happy, but the latter half of the sentence made Yin Qi''s face change. She once again pointed her small hand at Jiang Ting and angrily said, "Jiang Ting, you dare to spout nonsense?!"


    "Didn''t we agree on it? When you come back, are you going to repay me with your body? I just did not expect you to return so quickly! " Jiang Ting realized that when he saw Yin Qi, he couldn''t help but want to tease her.


    "Only the devil would want to repay me with his body!" Yin Qi was like a furious lion cub as she bared her fangs and brandished her claws at Jiang Ting, "I said, if you return, I will fight with you!"


    Jiang Ting hurriedly took a few steps back in an exaggerated manner: "I just finished fighting with the Blue Snow Vine, you''re not going to throw the stones while I''m down, are you?"


    Seeing Jiang Ting like that, Yin Qi immediately "puchi" laughed, and said: "This lady won''t do that!"


    Jiang Ting nodded his head, as though he was relieved, and said: "You are right to think like this, in case it will affect your reputation."


    Yin Qi rolled her eyes and thought for a while, but she did not understand, and asked: "Why is it not good for my reputation?"


    "You''re going to murder your husband right now, aren''t you?"


    "Jiang Ting, I will kill you now!" Yin Qi was completely enraged by Jiang Ting!


    Jiang Ting naturally would not do anything to Yin Qi, instead, he wandered around the room ¡­


    Yin Qi, I was wrong, I said the wrong thing, can I apologize? Jiang Ting grabbed Yin Qi and said.


    But, without waiting for Yin Qi to speak, Jiang Ting frowned, and immediately changed into a serious face: "Yin Qi, what happened? Why is your aura still so unstable? "


    Yin Qi curled her lips, glanced at Jiang Ting and said: "Isn''t it all because of you?!" Immediately after, Yin Qi told them about using the Qi of the Ancient Strengthening Technique in the Rainbow Stone to help Jiang Ting recover his meridians, and then she told them that a strand of his Power of Divine Consciousness had been sucked away by Jiang Ting!


    Jiang Ting finally understood that the spirit energy he had sensed was Yin Qi''s Qi of Ancient Strengthening Technique!


    Jiang Ting immediately pulled Yin Qi over: "Why didn''t you say so earlier?"


    Yin Qi frowned, the little girl was very fierce just now, but now that she was pulled so close by Jiang Ting, the little girl''s heartbeat immediately sped up. She stared at Jiang Ting with wide eyes and did not say anything.


    Jiang Ting looked at Yin Qi speechlessly. What was this girl doing?


    "Your strand of spiritual energy is still inside my Space of Divine Consciousness. I just want to study it and use my spiritual sense to refine it. You need to cooperate, I''ll help you retrieve it." Jiang Ting explained in detail.


    Hearing that, Yin Qi instantly recovered from her earlier state of mind, and said: "Really? In that case, you really have helped me a lot! "


    Jiang Ting nodded his head and said: "How could I lie to you? Tell me, how am I supposed to give it to you?!"


    It was only a sliver of spiritual qi. If it was released directly, it would dissipate into the air!


    "How about this, move my strand of spiritual energy to your palm, and your palm will press down on my dantian ¡­" Yin Qi pulled Jiang Ting''s big hands and asked me to put it on his abdomen. After speaking half a sentence, Yin Qi stopped and she was so embarrassed that she almost found a hole to hide in.


    Although Jiang Ting had a cheap mouth sometimes, at this time, he was not as generous. But there was nothing he could do, he only rubbed his nose and said: "Alright, I understand!"


    After he finished speaking, he closed his eyes and accurately pressed his hand on Yin Qi''s aurasea. When it came in contact with Yin Qi''s body, Jiang Ting actually started to become restless as well, his spirit energy ignited and he discarded all the things that were affecting him. Concentrating on wrapping Yin Qi''s spirit energy with his own, he slowly sent it out from his palm.


    Jiang Ting could feel that the moment the wave of spirit energy came into contact with Yin Qi''s spirit energy, it was instantly absorbed.


    Jiang Ting could also be considered to be relieved. Otherwise, if Yin Qi had any sort of influence, he would feel a bit bad in his heart!


    After the time it took to burn an incense stick, the two of them slowly opened their eyes. Inexplicably, Yin Qi''s eyes seemed to contain something.


    Jiang Ting opened his mouth and asked: "Yin Qi, how do you feel?"


    Yin Qi smiled slightly and said: "I''m fine now, you''ve spared me a few years of hard training by doing this. Thank you so much!"


    Jiang Ting extended his hand and ruffled Yin Qi''s hair. This girl was really kind, she clearly did this to save him, but now, she thanked him instead. Jiang Ting also laughed: "In the future, stop using your Qi of the Ancient Strengthening Technique like this, it''s dangerous for your cultivation."


    Yin Qi wanted to say something, but she did not, and only nodded her head. After that, she stood up and said to Jiang Ting: "Since you''re fine, I''m leaving."


    Jiang Ting immediately pulled Yin Qi''s small hand and asked: "Where are you going?"


    Yin Qi did not object this time, she lowered her head and said: "My cultivation is very special, I will not stay on the Five Great Islands, I will go to the edge of the Broken Sea Area to cultivate, my cultivation method is also different from yours, after my breakthrough, I will come back to find you!"


    This time, Jiang Ting did not joke around, he only nodded and said: "Yin Qi, you can come look for me anytime!"


    Yin Qi laughed, without any hesitation, she pushed open the door and left the room, very quickly restraining her Qi, Jiang Ting was no longer able to find Yin Qi.


    Looking at the place where Yin Qi disappeared to, she couldn''t help but laugh.


    At this time, Jun Wu''nian was already standing at the door.


    Jiang Ting immediately asked Jun Wu''nian: "Island Owner Jun, how is that Blue Snow Vine?"


    At this moment, Jun Wu''nian became extremely amiable, smiling as he said: "Follow me."


    When Jiang Ting walked out of the room, he discovered that the scene of the Zen Machine Island in front of him had long since changed. It was no longer the frozen wasteland that looked as if there was not even a little bit of life left.


    The sound of water flowing could be heard everywhere. From the top to the bottom, there was a waterfall. This scenery was much more beautiful than before!


    "Island Owner Jun, is this the result of us killing Blue Snow Vine?" Jiang Ting could not hold back his excitement and asked.


    Jun Wu''nian nodded, and said with a sorrowful expression, "Yes, the ten thousand year cold ice of the Zen Machine Island will melt soon, and you can return to your original state."


    Jiang Ting nodded his head in gratitude.


    Under Jun Wu''nian''s lead, Jiang Ting was brought to the place where his Blue Snow Vine was killed.


    On the ground, a huge blue plant lost even the slightest bit of its vitality. At the heart of the Blue Snow Vine, a Demonic Beast Yuan Pill clearly appeared there. It was evident that after the Blue Snow Vine was killed, no one had moved.


    At the same time, Jiang Ting also saw that the other three Island Masters and Bai Qige were all there.


    Seeing Jiang Ting walking in safely, everyone heaved a sigh of relief.


    Gong Mu was a straightforward person, he couldn''t help but tease Jiang Ting: "Brat, your fate with women is not bad, at a critical moment, the little girl who saved you is really strong, if Bai Qige is like this, the little girl with the strange power is even stronger!"

 C126

    With that sentence, Bai Qige immediately lowered her head.


    Jiang Ting smiled as he looked at Gong Mu and said, "Island Master Gong Mu, are you feeling jealous and envious?"


    Gong Mu came up with a punch and said: "You brat, return some sunlight and it will be brilliant. How is your body? Where''s that little girl? "


    Jiang Ting grinned and said: "You actually want to blame me after helping me? I sent her away! "


    Looking at Jiang Ting''s arrogant appearance, Gong Mu was completely speechless, only then did Jun Wu''nian say: "Alright, there are still a lot of things on the islands to deal with, I thank all of you for this without thinking!"


    Zongzheng Qisoong looked at the Blue Snow Vine, then looked at Jun Wu''nian, and said: "I say, Jun Wu''nian, aren''t you being a little too stingy? The Blue Snow Vine has been killed, but he''s still carrying all the treasures. We should at least have a share of the spoils before we leave, right? "


    Even Lan Yuqing had spoken up for Zongzheng Qisoong.


    At this moment, Jiang Ting had already scouted out the situation of these few people. These people were really fighting, and now, their auras were extremely chaotic, every single one of them were floating up and down on a few cultivation bases, but they had not gone back to cultivate yet. They seemed to be chatting casually here, but in truth, all of them wished that they were alright, and Jiang Ting grew closer to these Island Masters.


    "Cough, cough ¡­" Jun Wu''nian would never cough very quickly, but now, with his unstable hesitating breath and the pressure of these people, he became anxious. He took a few breaths and said, "You guys misunderstand me, okay? I think that the Blue Snow Vine should be left to Jiang Ting! " Jun Wu''nian looked at Jiang Ting.


    Then, everyone looked at Jiang Ting.


    Jiang Ting looked at Jun Wu''nian speechlessly as he thought to himself, Even if it''s like this, I still can''t forget about the dark side of things. Give him such a thing? How was he supposed to distribute them? He wouldn''t fall for it!


    Therefore, Jiang Ting hurriedly said: "Island Owner Jun, Island Masters, I am just a junior, and the credit for killing this Blue Snow Vine lies with everyone. So, I do not dare to take credit, I will split it with Island Owner Jun instead."


    However, Jun Wu''nian said in all seriousness: "Jiang Ting, there''s no need to be so polite. If not for you, we wouldn''t have been able to kill this Blue Snow Vine.


    The few island masters also looked at Jiang Ting seriously, all of them agreeing with his words.


    Jiang Ting took a look, and knew that the branches of the Blue Snow Vine could be used to refine weapons, and the leaves could be used to refine medicine, only, he was not interested in any of these, what he was most interested in were the Blue Snow Vine s!


    Therefore, Jiang Ting pointed at the Demonic Beast Yuan Pill and said: "I want this!"


    Jiang Ting''s words almost made him lie down on the ground. He looked at Jiang Ting in disbelief and thought, could you have a higher goal? The most worthless thing here should be the Demonic Beast''s Yuan Dan, isn''t it just a little bit more spiritual energy? There was still a need to refine, and after refining, a lot of the spiritual qi would dissipate, in fact, it would be worth more than two or three Blue Snow Lemon, why did he want this specially?


    When Jiang Ting saw the change in the people''s expressions when they looked at his, he could not help but explain awkwardly: "Um, if I want to make a breakthrough, I want something that has a little more spirit energy ¡­"


    Since it was Jiang Ting''s choice, no one else could say anything.


    Jiang Ting brought the Demonic Beast Yuan Pill over and felt the pure spirit energy inside. He was very happy, because he did not need to refine the Demonic Beast Yuan Pill into a spirit beast, he just needed to absorb it directly!


    At this time, Jun Wu''nian said a sentence that made everyone unable to react. He pointed at Bai Qige and said, "Bai Qige is the daughter of the Island Owner Qing Xue, with the Five Elements Fire Bloodline, she is very talented and it is a meritorious service to her to kill the Blue Snow Vine. I think handing over the Zen Machine Island to Bai Qige to be in charge should not be a problem."


    After it had been quiet for a while, Lan Yuqing was the first to speak. After a slight nod of her head, she earnestly said: "Bai Qige''s way of conduct is somewhat similar to Qingxue, I believe that she can properly manage Zen Machine Island."


    Until now, Lan Yuqing had already resolved the knot in her heart, and was completely able to face Qingxue and Jun Wu''nian calmly, so naturally Bai Qige was one of them!


    With Lan Yuqing''s words, the other two island masters naturally agreed.


    Bai Qige looked at Jun Wu''nian, then looked at Jiang Ting. Jiang Ting nodded at him with an encouraging gaze.


    This is the place where my mother once lived, of course Bai Qige was not willing to leave, after being silent for a while, she then nodded and said: "Thank you all for your love, Island Master, I originally did not have much ability, but, this is the place my mother once resided at, so, I will dare to agree, I will properly manage the Zen Machine Island, if there are any deficiencies, please give me a few pointers."


    No one was happier than Jun Wu''nian. Everyone could see that the love Jun Wu''nian had for Qingxue back then was completely transferred to Bai Qige. However, it was no longer the love between a man and a woman.


    In the end, Jun Wu''nian continued: "Back then, Qingxue sacrificed herself because of the Blue Snow Vine. Now that her daughter has come here, this Blue Snow Vine will be left to Qige."


    "Such a profound plan!" Because Jiang Ting instantly felt that Jun Wu''nian''s underhanded actions were omnipresent.


    Thus, he couldn''t hold it in any longer and said these words in an instant.


    When everyone looked at Jiang Ting, he immediately covered his mouth as he knew that he had misspoken. Jun Wu''nian looked at him with a malicious gaze.


    However, Bai Qige laughed and said softly: "Killing the Blue Snow Vine is everyone''s effort. How would I dare to leave the Blue Snow Vine behind? Furthermore, if you give this to me, it will be lying down and sleeping, why not give these to everyone to use as much as possible, Island Owner Jun, I will pass it to you, and you can divide it up! "


    Jiang Ting almost burst out laughing as he tightly covered his mouth.


    Jun Wu''nian glared at Jiang Ting: "Kid, you dare to laugh! Because everyone was looking at Jun Wu''nian with glee.


    "Hahaha ¡­" It was fine if he did not say it, but when Jun Wu''nian said it, he could not take it anymore and burst out laughing.


    In the end, Jun Wu''nian could only let the other island masters choose among themselves.


    In fact, all of these were not the main point. The various Island Masters were not really eyeing the Blue Snow Vine''s things. What they really wanted was to go into closed door cultivation.


    Jun Wu''nian was in a state of closed-door cultivation to begin with, so he did not say much. The other three island masters had announced that they were going into closed door cultivation one after another.


    However, Bai Qige, the Island Master had not announced it yet. After all, this kind of thing was a huge matter and the Island Masters had decided to announce it after they came out of seclusion.


    After leaving Jun Wu''nian''s place, Jiang Ting immediately went into his own room.


    He could not wait and took out the Blue Snow Vine''s Yuan Dan. He had wanted to absorb it by tonight, but what shocked him was that he could not touch any of the spirit energy inside the Blue Snow Vine''s Yuan Dan. On the outside, there was actually a seal laid out for his own Demonic Beast Yuan Pill at the very last moment before the Blue Snow Vine was killed!


    Facing this restriction, Jiang Ting actually didn''t know what to do. Jiang Ting almost jumped up.


    But that was the truth!


    Even though Jiang Ting had used all of the skills he had learned from Jun Wu''nian, and had no way of removing the seal on the Demonic Beast Yuan Pill, Jiang Ting threw his Yuan Dan out in an instant, smashed a hole in the wall, and then fell to the ground ¡­


    What made him angry was that he had tried his best to kill the Blue Snow Vine, no matter what! He had finally made such a Demonic Beast Yuan Pill, but it could not absorb any spiritual energy.


    In the end, Jiang Ting picked up the Yuan Dan and muttered to himself: "Hehe, a Fourth Cycle Blue Snow Vine. Using the energy of its entire life to set up a seal for its own Demonic Beast Yuan Pill, how could I possibly be able to undo it in a short period of time!" After saying that, he flipped his hand and threw it into his own ring.


    Although Jiang Ting was stubborn, he was not the type of person who would bite the bullet. In any case, this Yuan Dan was in his hands, he was not in a hurry!


    At this moment, Jiang Ting''s room door was pushed open with a "bang" and Zhai Hsing walked in head-on.


    Jiang Ting was shocked, if it were not for Zhai Hsing being extremely important and urgent, he would not have done such a thing. He walked over quickly and supported Zhai Hsing, and asked: "What''s going on, what happened?"


    "Jiang Ting, I beg you, please save my brother. My brother used a strange method to trap him, and is about to die!" After Zhai Hsing finished speaking, he almost fainted.


    Jiang Ting also keenly felt that Zhai Hsing''s aura was extremely unstable. He must have suffered from a heavy injury just now, which was why he was acting this way!


    With a flip of his hand, a pill appeared in his palm. Jiang Ting directly stuffed it into Zhai Hsing''s mouth, and said: "Bring me there!"


    Zhai Hsing ate Jiang Ting''s pill and immediately recovered. He grabbed Jiang Ting''s hand and quickly walked out, introducing him to Jiang Ting.


    So it turns out that the disciples of the various large islands could come to the Zen Machine Island and the ice and snow in the Zen Machine Island began to melt as well. Naturally, this made people curious as well and many people came to the Zen Machine Island to see what was going on.


    Even if someone came to the Zen Machine Island, he would not have any qualms about it. The person who had had the grudge back then was now in the Zen Machine Island, and upon meeting Zhai Hong, he would naturally not spare him. As soon as they met, he had acted against him, and that was the situation Zhai Hsing had just described.


    After Jiang Ting heard it, he frowned and immediately knew that it was a restriction technique!


    He really did not expect that the Broken Sea Area was filled with hidden talents. He thought that Jun Wu''nian was someone who specialized in studying restrictions and seals, but he never thought that there would be someone who was so familiar with restrictions!

 C127

    It was just that, if even Yin Qi that kind of strange existence had appeared, then Jiang Ting would definitely not be able to accept people who knew how to use restrictions!


    Jiang Ting just asked solemnly: "What is this person''s name?"


    "Lv Zhenzan." Zhai Hsing did not forget this name and continued, "Actually, my brother did not do it on purpose, Zhai Hong did not know what that disciple was doing. He only went over to take a look, and saw some talismans, when that disciple spoke rudely, Zhai Hong made his move, after defeating the disciple, he only messed up the talismans, and did not cause him any loss at all, but this Lv Zhenzan did not let my brother off."


    Talisman?


    Jiang Ting suddenly felt that this talisman that Lv Zhenzan asked others to make should not be a simple thing, Zhai Hong did not know about it. Or perhaps, this Lv Zhenzan was afraid that others would discover the secret of his restriction technique, so he wanted to silence him?!


    In short, it was better to meet this person.


    When he raised his head again, Jiang Ting could already see that in a spacious area of the Zen Machine Island area, there were many people watching the liveliness, and the crowd even emitted bursts of laughter from time to time!


    Zhai Hsing immediately pointed to a man and spoke to Jiang Ting: "That is Lv Zhenzan."


    He was the type of person who couldn''t be found even if he was thrown into the crowd, but at this moment, he had a disdainful smile on his face, and when he saw the crowd laugh, he became even more excited, and couldn''t help but say: "How about we make him flip twice more?!"


    "Alright!" The masses were always hustling and bustling with the principle of not being afraid of getting into trouble.


    However, Zhai Hsing could not watch his own brother being toyed with like this. Without caring about anything else, he rushed forward and shouted, "Let my brother go!"


    Lv Zhenzan looked and saw that it was Zhai Hsing again. He could not help but laugh sinisterly: "Zhai Hsing, aren''t you two brothers on good terms with each other? Then why did you run away just now? You should go in with your brother too! "Haha ¡­"


    While talking, Lv Zhenzan''s palm moved, and waves after waves of strange Hand Spell rushed towards Zhai Hsing!


    Zhai Hsing activated his own battle skill, but what surprised everyone was that Zhai Hsing''s battle skill was surrounded by the Hand Spell, and easily resolved, while Lv Zhenzan''s Hand Spell continued to be unleashed, seemingly about to surround Zhai Hsing.


    Jiang Ting watched coldly from the side, and when he saw this situation, he could not help but frown. Although this person''s Power of Divine Consciousness was not very strong, the restriction technique was not hidden, and the technique was brilliant!


    Jiang Ting would definitely not let Zhai Hsing suffer such a loss. His Power of Divine Consciousness also started to surge, and Jiang Ting''s hands started to dance about as well, with a strange movement. In the blink of an eye, both of his hands had also formed Hand Spell, but, compared to Lv Zhenzan, he was far behind!


    However, Jiang Ting had deduced so many Inhibition Formations in Jun Wu''nian''s book, and he was able to immediately see where the Inhibition Formation Lv Zhenzan was going to cast them. The later the better, he seized the faster and instantly broke the restriction Lv Zhenzan wanted to place on Zhai Hsing''s body.


    Lv Zhenzan never thought that there would be someone who could break his restrictions. After walking in the Broken Sea Area for so many years, other than the Island Master and number one disciple, he had not found anyone else that knew the technique.


    Lv Zhenzan turned his head, he had already walked out of the crowd and spoke to Lv Zhenzan: "Don''t you feel ashamed that you have such abilities and yet you dare to bully such a person?"


    "Jiang Ting?!" Lv Zhenzan was still somewhat shocked.


    Jiang Ting laughed, and then laughed calmly: "It''s me, I did not expect Senior Brother Lu to recognize me, I am so flattered!"


    "I can''t blame you for your arrogance. So it turns out that you also know a bit about restriction techniques!" Lv Zhenzan had also pointed out that Jiang Ting breaking his restriction just now was just a ploy.


    "Release Zhai Hong!" Jiang Ting said coldly.


    Lv Zhenzan looked at Zhai Hong and said: "This is a grudge between me and Zhai Hong, I must take him away!"


    "Zhai Hong is now one of my Zen Machine Island. Without my permission, you can forget about taking him away!" Jiang Ting confronted him with equal harshness!


    Lv Zhenzan still sneered, and asked with confidence: "Jiang Ting, don''t think that those so-called number one disciples will give you some face, and you''re still so arrogant. In my eyes, you''re still nothing more than an ant!"


    "Is it because you know the art of restriction?" Jiang Ting really couldn''t understand how this guy''s brain could be so simple.


    "Jiang Ting, let''s not talk about anything else, it''s just this restriction. If you can break it, I will release Zhai Hong!" Lv Zhenzan said while looking at Jiang Ting with his arms crossed around his shoulders.


    Jiang Ting looked at Zhai Hong who was trapped, he could not help but admit that the level of the restriction was not bad, but after Jiang Ting''s deduction for the past three days, the restriction technique had advanced by leaps and bounds, just that, he had not fought with anyone like that.


    "Alright, I''ll give it a try." Jiang Ting said without any confidence, but his hands immediately began to move, without any trace of politeness.


    Lv Zhenzan was unhappy, he had spent so much energy, how could he give Jiang Ting that chance so easily? He waved his hand to stop Jiang Ting: "You think, you won''t pay the price, and you want to save me?"


    Jiang Ting stopped moving his hands and said: "What exactly do you want? Can''t you explain it all together? "


    Lv Zhenzan rolled his eyes in anger, as though he had disturbed Jiang Ting, he calmed down and said: "I will give you some time, if you cannot break my restrictions, then obediently go in, and accompany your brother!"


    Everyone''s eyes were focused on Jiang Ting, in their minds, Jiang Ting would definitely agree to it without hesitation, because everyone had heard about Jiang Ting''s personality, he was someone who requested to fight Jin Yansoong!


    "Can I discuss it with you?" Jiang Ting said this sentence in an unexpected manner.


    What?!


    Not just Lv Zhenzan, even the spectators could not bear with this change.


    Lv Zhenzan hesitated, then said: "What do you want to discuss?"


    "If I can''t break your seal in the time it takes for an incense stick to burn, wouldn''t it be fine if I let a person in?" Can I just let his brother Zhai Hsing in? " Jiang Ting almost broke into a cold sweat and tried to settle the score with Lv Zhenzan.


    Lv Zhenzan had truly given in to Jiang Ting, he could even say such words, since he had to teach Zhai Hsing a lesson, so, he very generously nodded his head: "No problem!"


    Jiang Ting nodded his head: "Thank you!"


    , who was at the side, looked at Jiang Ting with his eyes and mouth wide open. In the end, he pulled Jiang Ting and asked: "Jiang Ting, are you confident?"


    Jiang Ting nodded indifferently, and said: "Don''t worry!"


    Zhai Hsing still didn''t feel assured. No matter how he looked at it, it didn''t seem to be reliable at all!


    But, Jiang Ting had already made his move.


    Instantly, Zhai Hsing felt like he had been tricked.


    Jiang Ting entered another state as the Power of Divine Consciousness began to move. The Hand Spell in his hand also continuously flew out, landing on Lv Zhenzan''s Inhibition Formation.


    Actually, many of Jiang Ting''s Hand Spell s were unnecessary, he could be considered to have crossed the river by groping around, the Hand Spell that he had created now was already much faster than before, and he also had a certain level of understanding towards restriction techniques. But just as Jiang Ting was feeling satisfied with his comprehension, Lv Zhenzan''s words interrupted him, "The time it takes for an incense to burn is over, you have lost!"


    Jiang Ting suddenly raised his head and looked over. The incense had already burnt out.


    "So fast!" Jiang Ting was speechless, he turned and looked at Zhai Hsing, and said, "Then there''s no other way, you can go in."


    "¡­" This result caused Zhai Hsing to be speechless for a while. He was muddleheaded and was thrown into a forbidden area by Jiang Ting!


    However, Jiang Ting was still in the same state as before. After that, he said to Lv Zhenzan: "I want to try again, do you dare?"


    "Puff ¡­" Everyone burst out laughing, was this Jiang Ting retarded? Do you dare to ask him?


    Lv Zhenzan looked at Jiang Ting like he was looking at a fool, and laughed coldly: "Tell me, why wouldn''t I dare to do that?"


    "Then let''s do it again!" Jiang Ting spoke very easily.


    One of them was because he wanted to use this Inhibition Formation to familiarize himself with the things he had deduced. The other reason was that if Lv Zhenzan took away two people, it would be a huge loss!


    "Who are you betting on this time?" Lv Zhenzan said while covering his shoulders with extreme ease.


    Jiang Ting turned his head to look. Unexpectedly, not only did none of the Zen Machine Island disciples slip away, they all stood behind Jiang Ting.


    The one called Li Xiao Qiang said: "Jiang Ting, go ahead and break it, if you can''t, I''ll go in!"


    With Li Xiao Qiang taking the lead, these disciples all gathered and expressed that they were all willing to enter.


    This scene gave people the illusion that Lv Zhenzan''s restriction was a good place!


    It made Lv Zhenzan''s eyeballs pop out, he really couldn''t understand what these people were thinking.


    "Alright, thank you for trusting me. Don''t worry, let''s do it one by one!" Jiang Ting actually allowed these people to line up well!


    What the heck!


    Zen Machine Island was truly a strange place!


    This was the conclusion of the spectators, but they did not know what meaning Jiang Ting had towards the people from Zen Machine Island. It changed their lives, changed their fates, and even greatly affected their path of cultivation!


    Even if they were to lose their lives, they would not hesitate to enter the forbidden area!


    As for Jiang Ting, he had already started it, and lit another incense stick.


    Jiang Ting once again returned to the state he was in just now.


    Who knew how many Power of Divine Consciousness were consumed, or how many Hand Spell they produced, Jiang Ting finally deduced Lv Zhenzan''s restriction, which he was confident he could break.


    Just as Jiang Ting was about to attack, Lv Zhenzan opened his mouth and said with a ridiculing smile, "Jiang Ting, do you still want to recruit disciples? They''ve all entered my restrictions, okay! "

 C128

    Earlier, Jiang Ting had been researching this Inhibition Formation wholeheartedly. Now that he was interrupted by Lv Zhenzan, he realised that the people behind him had all entered the Inhibition Formation!


    Jiang Ting''s heart trembled, these people actually believed in him that much!


    He turned around and calmly said to Lv Zhenzan: "If I don''t remove your restriction this time and I enter by myself, do you dare to bet with me one last time?" Jiang Ting still said this intentionally.


    Lv Zhenzan could feel that Jiang Ting was researching his own Inhibition Formation, but what made him confident was that this Inhibition Formation of his was something that he had researched for many years, and had not been able to understand even if he was given a hundred incense sticks of time!


    But Lv Zhenzan was extremely willing to see Jiang Ting being so stubborn, because right now, he wanted to capture the entirety of his Zen Machine Island in one fell swoop!


    Even if he had captured all of Zen Machine Island in one go, he still wouldn''t be able to dispel the hatred in his heart. He would only be willing to let everyone in the Broken Sea Area die with them!


    Therefore, Lv Zhenzan nodded his head and said: "Alright!"


    This time, Jiang Ting did not attack immediately. Instead, he stared at Lv Zhenzan, causing Lv Zhenzan to look at him strangely.


    "I want to see your fragrance, don''t miss a beat!" Jiang Ting still did not show any signs of confidence.


    Lv Zhenzan was so angry that his nose was crooked, and he could not help but sneer: "I did not even need to use this kind of method to deal with you, you are unconvinced, I will give you two incense''s worth of time, how about it!"


    Hearing that, Jiang Ting nodded his head, and quickly cupped his fists: "Thank you Brother Lu for your help, thank you Brother Lu!"


    At this moment, Lv Zhenzan''s smile became even colder, and he added: "After two incense sticks of time, I will let you all know the power of my restriction technique!"


    Jiang Ting only laughed, he did not say anything, but calmed himself down, took a deep breath, and raised his Power of Divine Consciousness once again. At this moment, the Hand Spell in Jiang Ting''s hand was already flowing like water, his movements extremely smooth.


    In the eyes of others, Jiang Ting only did one more useless effort, these actions, seemed to be no different from all the previous times.


    But as an expert, Lv Zhenzan couldn''t help but praise in his heart. Jiang Ting was truly a genius, in such a short period of time, he already used his own Power of Divine Consciousness to activate the Hand Spell, and was already so impressive.


    However, he didn''t have the chance. After two incense sticks of time, as long as he enters his own restriction, he will bring him to his own place. With just a thought, these people will die.


    Jiang Ting had already started, and this time, he followed his own line of thought and activated Hand Spell one by one, landing directly on Lv Zhenzan''s Inhibition Formation. However, in Lv Zhenzan''s eyes, Jiang Ting had still done a lot of useless work, because some of the Hand Spell that landed on his own Inhibition Formation had already been absorbed by his own Inhibition Formation, or even assimilated into it. However, Jiang Ting was still working hard to make him feel at ease, because Jiang Ting did not seem to have found his own forbidden array technique.


    If he couldn''t find this place, then no matter how much effort Jiang Ting expended, it would all be useless. If he couldn''t find a way to break Inhibition Formation, then there was only one possibility, and that was the restriction technique was much stronger than his own. He would directly crush his own Inhibition Formation and use brute force to destroy it.


    Seeing that there was only half an incense worth of time left, Lv Zhenzan was already about to accept his victory. However, Jiang Ting was still trying his best to bring out the Hand Spell, as far as Lv Zhenzan was concerned, he was just doing his best.


    "This guy is really something, you actually lost the entirety of your Zen Machine Island in him!"


    "I really suspect if this guy came here to harm Zen Machine Island!"


    "What kind of bewitching soup did the disciples of Zen Machine Island receive from him? "What a weirdo!"


    "Exactly, this place is weird, and this person is also weird!"


    Jiang Ting did not care about what these people said, his gaze swept over them, the fragrance was burning very quickly, and only a little remained. Jiang Ting breathed a sigh of relief in his heart, fortunately he managed to make it in time!


    Jiang Ting''s ten fingers flew about, and another Hand Spell appeared. It made people feel that this Hand Spell seemed to be more complex than any previous time, quietly landing on this Inhibition Formation!


    After that, Jiang Ting no longer moved!


    Lv Zhenzan looked at Jiang Ting, and said sarcastically: "You finally gave up? Go in yourself! "


    Jiang Ting glanced at the incense, there was still a little left, and said: "The incense has not burnt out!"


    "Ha ha, in a few breaths of time, if you insist on fighting, I will wait for you!" Lv Zhenzan said generously to Jiang Ting.


    The corner of Jiang Ting''s mouth slightly hooked up, and lightly spat out a single word: "Break!"


    After hearing Jiang Ting''s words, the originally calm Inhibition Formation emitted a small sound: "Weng ¡­"


    The Hand Spell that Jiang Ting had landed on earlier suddenly glowed, and unexpectedly appeared, quickly congealing together. In a moment, a Inhibition Formation was formed, and the place where Jiang Ting''s last Hand Spell landed, happened to be the method of Lv Zhenzan''s Inhibition Formation!


    This Hand Spell was too tyrannical, like a palm, pushing open the door.


    When Lv Zhenzan''s technique was broken through, the originally Inhibition Formation suddenly started to have a gust of wind, one after another wind blade formed, aimed straight at the people inside the Inhibition Formation, this scene, shocked everyone.


    Even if Jiang Ting were to break this Inhibition Formation, the people originally within it would all be injured to different degrees!


    How could he let such a thing happen? The wind blades had just been formed, and before they could even leave the restrictions, they had already changed shape, and gradually disappeared. All the energy was actually gathered together by Jiang Ting''s Inhibition Formation, and the people inside the forbidden formation did not feel any pressure at all!


    In the end, just as the incense was about to be extinguished, Jiang Ting''s heart skipped a beat and he said with a smile: "I have already broken Senior Brother Lu''s Inhibition Formation, please come out one by one, thank you for your trust!"


    Everyone was stunned, how did Jiang Ting decipher it? The Hand Spell that he had always thought to be useless, had actually formed a Inhibition Formation?


    Lv Zhenzan never would have thought that his own Inhibition Formation, would actually be broken like this by Jiang Ting!


    At the moment, when the people of Zen Machine Island saw Jiang Ting, they were extremely excited, especially the two brothers Zhai Hsing and her. Zhai Hong excitedly pulled Jiang Ting, wanting to hug him!


    Jiang Ting immediately pushed him away and joked, "Get the hell away from me, why are you acting like a woman and throw yourself into my arms? I don''t have that much of a taste!"


    Zhai Hong''s head was instantly filled with black lines and his movements froze. He was as comical as they could get.


    Zhai Hsing still had lingering fears in his heart. This time, he was really afraid that Jiang Ting would be unreliable this time around!


    Just thinking about Lv Zhenzan''s methods, he felt chills run down his spine. Not only was it vicious, it was also bizarre!


    "Brother Lu, you really let me win. If it wasn''t for you taking care of me for the time it takes for an incense stick to burn, I wouldn''t have been so successful." The thing that Jiang Ting knew how to do the most was to mercilessly poke a sore spot at others.


    Lv Zhenzan''s intestines turned green from regret. If he had known this would happen, he wouldn''t have given the time for an incense stick to burn even if he was beaten to death. From the looks of it, he looked like a retard.


    Jiang Ting''s eyes twitched, and continued to sprinkle salt on Lv Zhenzan''s wounds: "Senior brother Lu, this time, just treat it as a lesson, next time you take note, agree on the time it takes for an incense stick to burn, that will be the time it takes to burn an incense stick."


    was so angry that his nose was crooked, suddenly, Lv Zhenzan increased his spiritual qi, and his originally unremarkable cultivation, suddenly increased by a huge amount!


    Jiang Ting squinted his eyes for a bit. It had to be said that this Lv Zhenzan was extremely surprising to him. Not only did he have a forbidden technique, his cultivation was actually quietly being suppressed.


    His cultivation was originally a level lower than Jiang Ting''s, but now, it jumped all the way up to the sixth level of Power Refining Stage!


    Revealing his original cultivation level, he struck out with his palm towards Jiang Ting!


    Jiang Ting seemed to have the demeanor of someone who did not change his expression even if Mount Tai were to collapse. He did not even move, and with a thought, the power that he had refined with his own Inhibition Formations gushed out and took Lv Zhenzan''s palm.


    That was the Inhibition Formation that Lv Zhenzan had set up himself, he knew very well what kind of power was inside, if he recklessly fought it, he had no confidence either, so he could only withdraw his palm strike.


    And at this moment, even the restriction on Jiang Ting had disappeared, as if it was destroyed by the wind from Lv Zhenzan''s palm just now!


    So it was just to scare Lv Zhenzan!


    Lv Zhenzan''s face turned green, he was played around by Jiang Ting one after another, his anger had already been completely ignited, and was also at the point of disregarding everything else. In an instant, a burst of pressure fiercely pressed onto Jiang Ting and he roared out: "Jiang Ting, don''t be so arrogant, right now, I want to compete with you on the art of restrictions, if you don''t dare, I''ll directly crush you to death!"


    Jiang Ting clenched his teeth, raising the Spirit Qi all over his body. Although it was a bit difficult, he was still able to withstand the pressure of Lv Zhenzan''s sixth level of Qi Refining Stage.


    He took a deep breath and said with a smile, "Brother Lu, I was hoping for nothing!"


    Sparks seemed to appear at the place where the two''s spiritual energy met. This situation caused Lv Zhenzan to calm down a lot, and he thought to himself that Jiang Ting''s battle prowess was not much weaker than him, it would be better to use restrictions!

 C129

    Lv Zhenzan continued to stare at Jiang Ting venomously. Jiang Ting truly felt that if he was even slightly stronger, he would fall. Thus, he opened his mouth and said: Senior Brother Lu, could it be that you have no confidence in your Inhibition technique? Do you want to crush me and cause internal injuries, and then compete again?! "


    Everyone could see clearly, in terms of cultivation, Jiang Ting was three levels lower!


    Lv Zhenzan laughed coldly and removed his imposing aura. He still had boundless confidence in his restriction techniques.


    Jiang Ting felt that after reading Jun Wu''nian''s book, he had become more proficient in the art of restriction techniques. In addition to the battle just now, he really wanted to continue fighting with people like Lv Zhenzan.


    "Brother Lu, how do you want to compete?" Jiang Ting placed his hands behind his back, and casually asked.


    Just a moment ago, even if Jiang Ting had luckily won against Lv Zhenzan, it was because Lv Zhenzan was too careless. He had also picked up a bargain, now, he actually dared to provoke and provoke him? This was the rhythm of someone expanding to a certain degree and seeking his own death.


    Lv Zhenzan laughed coldly, and without being polite, he said: "Jiang Ting, do you dare to compete with me in the Profound Sky Mountain?"


    When they heard the name "Floating Mountain", they all took a deep breath. Jiang Ting had never been mentioned by anyone, but seeing Lv Zhenzan like this, they knew that he must have been there before!


    Zhai Hsing immediately walked over to Zhai Hong and said: "Jiang Ting, don''t fall into his trap. The floating mountain is a forbidden area, and even the disciples of Tian Ji Island are not allowed to go there.


    Such a dangerous place?


    Jiang Ting could not help but frown. If it was like this, then why was he so confident? If he hadn''t been there, he would never have mentioned going to this place!


    Under the urge of his curiosity, Jiang Ting only nodded his head indifferently: "Senior Brother Lu, I will go with you. But, if I am lucky enough to win against Senior Brother Lu, I hope that Senior Brother Lu will not cause trouble for Zhai Hsing and Zhai Hong, is that alright?" If Jiang Ting was willing to take the risk and go, he would naturally not forget to take advantage of this.


    Lv Zhenzan glanced at the two brothers. In his eyes, there was still killing intent, but no one knew why Lv Zhenzan had such a strong killing intent towards the two of them!


    "But what if you lose?" Lv Zhenzan did not give an answer, but asked a question in reply.


    However, Jiang Ting said: "Then what do you think I should make a wager to resolve the enmity between you two?"


    Lv Zhenzan looked hatefully at Jiang Ting, and said coldly: "Use your life!"


    Jiang Ting squinted his eyes, maybe there was some secret behind this matter, but Jiang Ting was never afraid, so, without hesitation, he nodded and said, "Alright, but in this place, how do we compete?"


    The moment Jiang Ting said that, Zhai Hsing and Zhai Hong almost sat down on the ground. Does this thing not understand their words?!


    The surrounding crowd also sighed. They were betting on their lives!


    Seeing that Jiang Ting had agreed, the corner of Lv Zhenzan''s lips raised up involuntarily as he smiled: "Don''t be so nervous, we''re just at the edge. As for how we compete, you''ll know once we get there, don''t you dare?"


    Seeing Lv Zhenzan''s expression, Jiang Ting wanted to see what was going on with the floating mountain even more. Hence, he smiled and nodded: "Senior Brother Lu let me do it just now, this time, I will naturally be accompanying Senior Brother Lu!"


    Lv Zhenzan rolled his eyes, without saying a word, he turned and walked toward Tian Ji Island.


    Jiang Ting also closely followed with steady steps.


    These two people actually wanted to compete in a forbidden area like this. This caused everyone to feel that they were both dangerous and exciting!


    Because at some point, you will come in contact with a space crack. That is a small space crack, and if you come in contact with it, you will be injured. If you encounter a big one, it is possible to swallow you up!


    Along the way, the two Zhai Hsing brothers had blamed Jiang Ting quite a bit, why had they agreed so readily!


    Very quickly, the crowd followed the two of them to the floating mountain of Tian Ji Island.


    Standing at the foot of the mountain, he looked up and saw that the floating mountain was truly worthy of its name. The mountain peak was so tall that it actually broke into half of the mountain, and the upper part of the mountain just floated there. Although the floating mountain was very high up in the sky, but there wasn''t even a trace of fog, and people could easily see the bare rocks and some trees on the mountain, but these trees gave off a very awkward feeling.


    Lv Zhenzan looked at the floating mountain, and said to Jiang Ting: "Brat, let''s talk after we get up!"


    After saying that, Lv Zhenzan''s spirit qi had risen, and he flew up along the foot of the mountain quickly. Borrowing the force of the impact, he stepped on the air, and then truly climbed up the mountain.


    "Fortunately, the floating portion is not very high. Otherwise, it would have been difficult for me to reach it!" Jiang Ting said silently, and after he finished, he also imitated Lv Zhenzan and leapt up the floating mountain.


    Although most of them were at the bottom of the mountain, some of the more daring ones had also climbed up the mountain. However, they were at the edge of the mountain, so if there was any danger, they would definitely have time to jump down.


    The moment Jiang Ting stepped onto the floating mountain, he almost fell down. In that moment, he understood why the trees here started to grow so twisted, it was because on this floating mountain, there was an invisible power, a very clear kind of twisted power. Under the effect of this kind of power, Jiang Ting, who was not mentally prepared, couldn''t stand steadily.


    But just as he steadied himself, Jiang Ting hurriedly took a few more steps back, and almost fell down again, looking extremely miserable.


    When he had just released the Power of Divine Consciousness, he discovered that a small spatial crack was coming straight at him. He hurriedly dodged it, causing his center of gravity to be unstable.


    However, Lv Zhenzan who was standing opposite of him was stable and did not move at all. Even if he dodged the spatial crack, his steps were steady and steady.


    Looking at Lv Zhenzan, Jiang Ting felt even more baffled. What does this guy usually come to this kind of place to do?


    "How are we going to compete in restriction techniques in this place?" Jiang Ting asked indifferently.


    "We will each use two hours to arrange a Inhibition Formation. When the time is up, regardless of whether or not it is completed, we will immediately switch and let the other party unlock it and see who wins. "Let''s begin!"


    Lv Zhenzan did not even give Jiang Ting a chance to refute his words. By the time his words came out, the Hand Spell had already begun to form in his hands.


    There were very few Inhibition Formation that Jiang Ting knew how to set up, and they were all recorded in Jun Wu''nian''s books, and all of them were even fragments. The only complete Inhibition Formation that Jiang Ting came into contact with was the one that broke through Lv Zhenzan''s seal!


    If he were to set up the forbidden array, wouldn''t he be courting death?


    But he wouldn''t do anything else!


    Jiang Ting felt that this Lv Zhenzan might have done it on purpose. If he had known a little about the Inhibition Formations, he wouldn''t have been so embarrassed just now, almost losing. Now, he seemed to be even more miserable than before!


    Seeing that Lv Zhenzan had already started to arrange the Inhibition Formation, Jiang Ting held it in for a long time and made a decision, he knew that this decision of his was not as simple as being dangerous, but there was no other way!


    had decided to set up the Inhibition Formation to break Lv Zhenzan''s seal just now. It was just that, after fusing the forbidden array in Jun Wu''nian''s book with it, some changes could be made to the forbidden array, which should be able to confuse Lv Zhenzan a little.


    Ever since Jiang Ting had started setting up the forbidden array, Lv Zhenzan had split off a strand of his consciousness to observe how Jiang Ting did it. After all, he had already tested the Inhibition Formation he laid down countless times.


    But when Lv Zhenzan realized that the Inhibition Formation that Jiang Ting had set up was actually similar to the Inhibition Formation that he had just set up, Lv Zhenzan stared at him again.


    Using the Inhibition Formation he learnt from me to compete with me? Which of the strings had he strung incorrectly?!


    However, Lv Zhenzan didn''t say anything and just continued to set up his Inhibition Formation ¡­


    An hour had passed quickly, and Jiang Ting had finally finished setting up the Inhibition Formation. Although there were still some areas he was unsatisfied with, it could still be considered a Inhibition Formation.


    This Inhibition Formation of Lv Zhenzan''s was completely different from the previous one. Jiang Ting rubbed his hands together, eager to give it a try.


    Jiang Ting''s gaze was unbearable, it was like a hungry wolf seeing meat!


    However, a hint of viciousness still flashed past Lv Zhenzan''s eyes, and when he turned around, he inwardly sneered.


    Jiang Ting didn''t even see Lv Zhenzan''s expression, he was completely focused on the Inhibition Formation. His Power of Divine Consciousness started to move, and checked the Inhibition Formation once, but Jiang Ting was really unable to understand this Inhibition Formation!


    However, Jiang Ting was not anxious at all. The more he could not understand, the more he could learn!


    It was possible that in the entire Broken Sea Area, there was not a second person who was more studious than Jiang Ting. It simply did not matter what the occasion was, or what kind of situation it was!


    When Jiang Ting released one of the Hand Spell and landed on Lv Zhenzan''s Inhibition Formation, Jiang Ting felt that his mind was suddenly entangled by something, no matter how he tried, it was useless, it was as though he had stepped into a swamp!

 C130

    The more he struggled, the deeper he sank!


    What was going on?


    Jiang Ting stopped struggling and calmed down. However, the situation did not improve at all, it was still the same kind of feeling of sinking deep into mud.


    Jiang Ting raised his head to look at Lv Zhenzan. It seemed that Lv Zhenzan had also thoroughly grasped the way to break through the Inhibition Formation, and had intentionally set it up!


    But when Jiang Ting was in a stalemate, suddenly, a spatial crack struck the Inhibition Formation, causing Jiang Ting''s mind to tremble. Jiang Ting frowned, this feeling was unbearable!


    Subconsciously, Jiang Ting wanted to retract his consciousness. This way, it would make the entanglement from before even more intense.


    What should he do?!


    Jiang Ting stepped into the forbidden array, since he had to avoid the spatial rifts outside anyway, so now, he could go in and take a good look at the situation!


    The moment Jiang Ting stepped into the Inhibition Formation, the array formation activated. With a buzzing sound, Jiang Ting''s figure could no longer be seen!


    No one could understand what was going on, but Lv Zhenzan understood that this Inhibition Formation of his was connected to countless of spatial rifts. This was what he had read from a book he had obtained from here, and this restriction even had a teleportation attribute.


    It took countless of deductions for Lv Zhenzan to barely be able to control this Inhibition Formation. He wanted Jiang Ting to die just so he could be willing!


    Jiang Ting felt as if his body was no longer under his control, and there seemed to be countless things surrounding him that wanted to wrap around his body!


    If this continued, he would definitely be suppressed. In the end, he wouldn''t be able to keep his little life. If this continued, he definitely wouldn''t be able to do anything!


    The spiritual qi in Jiang Ting''s body surged, he crossed his arms in front of his chest and roared: "Slaughtering Heaven and Breaking Wind Arts, break for me!"


    Boom!


    The might of the Secret Technique was terrifying, it was an attack carrying such a spirit, it was dense and far away, the feeling of being wrapped around Jiang Ting''s entire body disappeared, but, he felt as if he had fallen onto the ground, a very flat ground.


    Jiang Ting rubbed his eyes. When he got used to the darkness, he realized that he was in a very dim space, it was very neat and tidy, with traces of being artificially carved. Inside the space, there was nothing at all, a small ray of light had split the darkness in half, allowing Jiang Ting to clearly discern that there was a door in front of him, which was a 7 step staircase.


    Jiang Ting was dumbstruck, what kind of place was he in?!


    After finding nothing else, Jiang Ting could not help but stand up and walk to the front of the stairs. He did not know what was behind the door!


    Since they were already here, how could they not go in and take a look!


    Jiang Ting climbed the stairs, but the moment his feet landed on the first step, his entire body felt a formless pressure, although it was not a huge pressure, it was actually pressing down on his body!


    This little bit of pressure, couldn''t make him do anything. Jiang Ting continued to walk forward, and when he reached the second step, the corner of his mouth tightly closed, because the pressure had already doubled.


    He raised his head and looked at the seven steps in front of him. It was not as simple as he had imagined!


    Jiang Ting took another step. The third step was twice as much as the second step!


    Jiang Ting squinted his eyes. If it was doubled, he would raise his spiritual energy ¡­


    On the fourth step, Jiang Ting tightly furrowed his brows, did not hesitate to raise his own spirit energy, and resisted the pressure. Jiang Ting stopped, took a deep breath, and raised his head to look at the door.


    Jiang Ting would definitely not retreat, he took another step forward and stepped onto the fifth step. This time, Jiang Ting felt that the pressure was not as simple as just doubling, but it was as if he had been pressured by divine sense, and it was a pressure that came from the depths of his soul.


    He took another step forward. This time, it was already the sixth step, and the moment Jiang Ting climbed up, he almost fell down.


    Jiang Ting subconsciously used even the power of his bloodline. It could be said that he had used all of his methods, yet he could not take another step forward. He was only one step away from doing so, and Jiang Ting was a little unwilling.


    No matter who it was, at this moment, they would not give up. Jiang Ting just stood there in a deadlock, his brain quickly turning, but he couldn''t find a way to deal with it.


    A voice pierced through the door and said: "Little friend, your strength makes me feel sorry for you, but you do not have any good weapons in your hands, you cannot open the door, you only need to find a strong weapon in the Broken Sea Area to open the door, and you will be able to enter, then go!"


    After he finished speaking, Jiang Ting felt as if a huge palm had pushed him. This kind of power, was not something he could resist.


    The moment he stepped down from the stairs and landed on the ground, Jiang Ting saw the folding fan door in front of him flash with a rainbow light. Then, the space returned to its original dull state.


    But, in his mind, it was as if a piece of information had suddenly appeared. It was actually a set of Inhibition Formation''s layout, it was exactly the same as the one Lv Zhenzan had set up!


    When this information was comprehended by Jiang Ting, he was simply wild with joy!


    Knowing how the Inhibition Formation was arranged, there was no need to worry about breaking it!


    However, what made Jiang Ting anxious was that, how was he going to leave this place? How could he return to that formation?


    When Jiang Ting had that thought, the scene in front of him seemed to have changed.


    However, this change gave Jiang Ting a fright, and he quickly retreated a few steps.


    This was because in front of his eyes, there were actually countless spatial rifts!


    "I''ll go!" Jiang Ting was speechless, "Could it be that you''re the one who kept these spatial cracks? "You got this much just like that?"


    However, no matter how much Jiang Ting complained, there were only so many spatial cracks in front of him, and they were still continuing to extend towards him!


    These space cracks were like countless mouths that wanted to devour everything, looking extremely terrifying.


    He raised his hand and a Yang Refining Palm appeared. However, the spatial rifts that didn''t seem to move very quickly, had actually all dodged his attacks!


    Jiang Ting thought to himself, if these spatial cracks were to spread out, how miserable would he be if he were to leave this place, wouldn''t he be covered with wounds?


    All of a sudden, Jiang Ting had an idea. Since he had comprehended the layout of the Inhibition Formation, why not use it on the contrary, and use it to connect the spatial cracks with the original Inhibition Formation and fix the Inhibition Formation that was initially destroyed by him, maybe he could go back. As for breaking it, Jiang Ting felt that it would not be a big deal!


    Jiang Ting immediately put his thoughts into action.


    Suddenly, Jiang Ting had already activated his Power of Divine Consciousness, just like how he used his own Power of Divine Consciousness to tie knots with the Inhibition Formation.


    In fact, Jiang Ting still felt very bored, and also felt very tired, very tired!


    However, he knew the benefits of doing this when he received half of it.


    Before this, when Jiang Ting had discovered the use of his Power of Divine Consciousness, it could only be said that it was related to the use of a ball of energy. At the very most, it was able to cause him to transform and draw its power, but now, it was completely not in that state.


    So, as long as he worked hard to comprehend and reap the benefits, it should be everywhere!


    Following that, Jiang Ting continued to do this matter with great satisfaction and with increasing detail!


    When the last spatial crack was completely connected to the Inhibition Formation, Jiang Ting suddenly felt that he was being entangled again.


    Although this feeling really made Jiang Ting uncomfortable, Jiang Ting could only endure it. He didn''t use the spirit energy, didn''t use the Power of Divine Consciousness, and didn''t use any power. Only then could he gradually return to the Inhibition Formation and walk out of it.


    Lv Zhenzan, who was standing in front of Jiang Ting''s Inhibition Formation, was absolutely calm like water. Even if the Inhibition Formation in front of him was not important, he was not worried at all, because as long as they entered into his Inhibition Formation, no one would be able to come out. It was not the first time he used this restriction, and all the people he brought here previously would be sent to another Inhibition Formation, so this time would not be an exception!


    But, Lv Zhenzan was still cursing Jiang Ting. This brat is crazy, how did he do it? He looked at it. He was clearly very familiar with it, but why was he still unable to fully decipher it?


    The Inhibition Formation that was already somewhat dilapidated, actually did not show any signs of collapsing. This was truly infuriating!


    But when Lv Zhenzan calculated the time, he could not help but sneer coldly, and he became even more unconcerned with it. It had already been almost two hours, Jiang Ting should have already died inside!


    Everyone was paying attention to this place, especially the people from the Zen Machine Island, they were all secretly working hard for Jiang Ting. But after such a long time had passed, not even a shadow of Jiang Ting could be seen, and he did not have any intentions of breaking the Inhibition Formation.


    "Boom ¡­"


    After another voice sounded, another portion of Jiang Ting''s Inhibition Formation was broken by Lv Zhenzan, but on Jiang Ting''s side, there were still no movements, and the people had already started whispering to each other, all of them were not optimistic about Jiang Ting.


    Right at that moment,''s figure flashed, and he suddenly walked out from the Inhibition Formation!


    When Lv Zhenzan saw that Jiang Ting had walked out completely unharmed, his eyes went completely blank. Jiang Ting was the first person to enter and then walk out of the Inhibition Formation safely!

 C131

    After walking out, Jiang Ting looked at Lv Zhenzan, he did not expect that after making some changes, Lv Zhenzan was still unable to undo the Inhibition Formation, Jiang Ting could not help but smile, and said to Lv Zhenzan: Senior Brother Lu, are you going to let me win again? How can I accept this? "


    Jiang Ting''s words made everyone roll their eyes speechlessly. Did this brat have the habit of boasting again? Looking at the two of them unlocking the Inhibition Formation, one could tell who would win!


    "The victor will be decided immediately!" Lv Zhenzan said coldly.


    At the same time, he was also prepared to use other methods to destroy Jiang Ting''s restriction.


    Jiang Tingze laughed: "Right, Senior Brother Lu is right, we will see soon!"


    Speaking till here, Jiang Ting''s ten fingers flew, the Power of Divine Consciousness moved, forming an extremely complex and strange Hand Spell, its speed was extremely fast, in the blink of an eye, Jiang Ting had pushed the Hand Spell into this forbidden technique, and roared: "Break!"


    Everyone only saw a smooth and flowing light in front of their eyes, and very quickly, the Inhibition Formation that Lv Zhenzan had placed down released a "Boom Boom ¡­" Three breaths of time later, this Inhibition Formation transformed into a speck of light and gradually disappeared. On the spot, only Jiang Ting was still maintaining his previous posture.


    Lv Zhenzan''s face was flushed red, because even if he wanted to crush Jiang Ting''s scattered Inhibition Formation, he would need a strong technique. His battle skill had not finished brewing, and Jiang Ting had already broken through his Inhibition Formation, causing Lv Zhenzan''s blood to be in a mess, and he almost spat out a mouthful of blood!


    It wasn''t easy to stabilize his aura before he slowly retracted the battle skill that he had yet to use.


    Jiang Ting casually clapped his hands, and said to Lv Zhenzan: "Senior Brother Lu, thank you so much, you allowed me to do it again!"


    Lv Zhenzan''s face alternated between white and red, and for a moment, he didn''t know how to accept Jiang Ting''s words.


    However, Jiang Ting did not seem to have any intentions of letting Lv Zhenzan go, because after seeing so many methods that Lv Zhenzan had, Jiang Ting''s impression of this person was extremely bad. This Lv Zhenzan knew about restriction techniques, yet did not contribute to breaking the restriction techniques on the periphery of Broken Sea Area.


    Therefore, Jiang Ting took a step forward, and said: "Senior Brother Lu, you must remember what you have said, you definitely cannot go back on your words. If you go back on your words, don''t blame me for being impolite!"


    With that, Jiang Ting no longer looked like Lv Zhenzan. He turned around naturally and unrestrainedly and walked down the floating mountain one step at a time.


    Jiang Ting''s actions caused everyone present to secretly praise him, because no matter who it was, no one dared to have their backs facing the enemy. Although everyone knew that it was impossible for Lv Zhenzan to attack Jiang Ting at this moment, but the two of them had just experienced such a competition, so of course they would be hostile to him.


    Jiang Ting''s figure moved, landing beside Zhai Hsing and Zhai Hong, and said with a smile: "Alright, the matter is settled."


    Zhai Hong never thought that his matter would be resolved in such a way.


    Jiang Ting looked around. Since he was at the Tian Ji Island, he might as well pay respects to Xiao Qin. Thinking of this, he walked towards the other direction of the Tian Ji Island.


    Zhai Hsing and Zhai Hong followed Jiang Ting, and walked out under everyone''s gazes.


    But right at this moment, Zhai Hong felt a vicious wind at the back of his head, a slash that carried an incomparable sharp wind!


    At the same time, a heavy pressure forced his steps to halt.


    Zhai Hong was so scared that he immediately turned around and tried to dodge.


    How could this be? This slash seemed to have locked onto him, sticking close to his body!


    Just as Zhai Hong was releasing his Spirit Qi, wanting to fight with everything he had, he suddenly felt the pressure on his body being pushed away, and in that moment, Zhai Hong felt himself being pulled to the side by a big hand.


    Raising his head, he saw the back of Jiang Ting.


    At the same time, "Bang!" With a sound, the void seemed to tremble, as though it was trembling for a moment before returning to its original calm state.


    When Zhai Hong saw this power, his heartbeat quickened. Because, this kind of attack was fatal.


    "Lv Zhenzan, you sure are shameless. Is it better to fart than to talk?!" Jiang Ting also glared, he hated such treacherous people the most!


    Lv Zhenzan laughed coldly at the moment, and said: "Jiang Ting, just now, I wanted to take your life, but who would have thought, you brat, you would still be able to walk out from that restriction, but unfortunately, your strength is too weak, your cultivation is too low, and is not enough to protect your life. If you want to blame something, blame yourself for getting into Zhai Hong''s business, otherwise, you might still be able to live for a few more months!"


    Lv Zhenzan said while raising his own Spirit Qi. He moved his palm and without giving Jiang Ting any chance, he started attacking ferociously.


    Facing Lv Zhenzan who was at the sixth level of Power Refining Stage, Jiang Ting had to struggle, and even felt that his strength was insufficient. However, Jiang Ting would never admit defeat like this, he pursed his lips, and the spirit energy in his body circulated as he desperately avoided Lv Zhenzan''s palm strike.


    Just as Jiang Ting wanted to retaliate, he realized that this Lv Zhenzan did not care about the people around him, some of his slashes were dodged by him using his body''s battle skill, but the people behind him who were watching the show suffered, and countless of them fell to the ground from Lv Zhenzan''s attack, with some even heavily injured people.


    Jiang Ting''s brows knitted tightly. He had realized that this Lv Zhenzan''s hatred was extremely strong; even if it was an innocent person, he wasn''t willing to let it go!


    In order to not increase the unnecessary injuries, he quietly used the Cloudsoaring Arts. His footsteps were strange, as he was always able to barely dodge Lv Zhenzan''s attacks, causing Lv Zhenzan''s anger to burn even more vigorously each time!


    There was a full three realms between them, how could he not catch up!


    Lv Zhenzan could not swallow his anger no matter what, and continued to chase closely!


    Jiang Ting slowly lured Lu Zhen to the edge of the boundary between Broken Sea Area ¡­


    "Hmph, Jiang Ting, you think you are very smart? You lured me to this place, don''t you think I know your intentions?" Suddenly, Lv Zhenzan stopped.


    Jiang Ting frowned as he looked at him, not knowing what this fellow was up to.


    Suddenly, Lv Zhenzan''s Power of Divine Consciousness started to move, as though he had used this Inhibition Formation countless of times.


    When he saw the scene before his eyes, Jiang Ting took a deep breath, because at this moment, Lv Zhenzan had actually brought all of the people who were watching the show at the Floating Mountain Martial School over. All of them were inside the restriction he had just set up, and the Inhibition Formation, in Jiang Ting''s opinion, did not seem to have any solution.


    Lv Zhenzan laughed sinisterly, pointed at Jiang Ting and said: "You brat, even if you''re the reincarnation of a monkey, it''s useless. If you dare run again, I will kill one of these people to accompany my Ling''er in death!"


    "Lv Zhenzan, what does your hatred have to do with this Ling''er?!" Jiang Ting just wanted to know why this person was so weird.


    Lv Zhenzan snorted coldly, "As an alien, Ling''er has several bloodlines that are her natural enemy. However, we were unintentionally drawn into this Broken Sea Area, and this place actually had such a restrictive barrier around it. My Ling''er''s soul consciousness was forcefully affected, and died under this restriction.


    Hearing Lv Zhenzan''s words, Jiang Ting curled his lips, and said coldly: "You''re hating, but how is your brain made up? Where did you come from to create such a restriction and lock yourself up? Where do people want to be cut off from the rest of the world? You haven''t even figured out who you should hate, yet you''ve just casually made a feud with someone, or even killed them. I don''t think there''s anyone who would be more suicidal than you! "


    Lv Zhenzan let out a cold snort, "Hmph, don''t think that I don''t know, the Island Master of the Tian Ji Island is right here at the Broken Sea Area, he hasn''t left at all. Furthermore, he is the only one who has been researching restriction techniques, so I once sensed that somewhere here, there was a restriction fragment that surrounded the Broken Sea Area.


    Jiang Ting shook his head, it was useless trying to talk to this kind of person, so he would not wake up. However, he would not allow Lv Zhenzan to become a scourge for Broken Sea Area, this was already a very innocent place, there could not be another person like this!


    "Lv Zhenzan, you won''t believe me no matter what. Since you miss your Ling''er so much, you can go down and accompany her!" A trace of killing intent flashed past Jiang Ting''s eyes.


    Lv Zhenzan laughed coldly, "Jiang Ting, remember this. If you dare to run again, don''t blame me for being rude. You must know that the deaths of everyone inside were all because of you!" At this moment, Lv Zhenzan seemed more like a devil, a bloodthirsty devil. When his gaze swept past everyone, it carried a cold smile, and he coldly added, "Jiang Ting, remember, if you take a step back, one person will die here!"


    Everyone''s gazes were turned towards Jiang Ting, they were all looking at him with a pleading gaze. Although everyone knew that Jiang Ting''s cultivation was three levels lower than Lv Zhenzan''s, they couldn''t care about all this anymore, and all of them silently begged Jiang Ting not to retreat!


    Seeing their expressions, Zhai Hsing''s entire body became gloomy, and he could not help but say: "Jiang Ting, preserving your own life is more important, now that all the island''s number one disciples are gone, you should also find a place to cultivate. This madman also cannot leave the Broken Sea Area, I believe, you will take revenge for us!"


    Hearing Zhai Hsing''s words, other than Zhai Hong agreeing, the others did not speak up. They were not willing to sacrifice their lives for Jiang Ting yet.

 C132

    Jiang Tingze cupped his fists towards the two brothers, and said loudly: "I said that I will solve your problem, I will definitely do it, if it will cause you to lose your lives, I might as well not care, relax!"


    When Jiang Ting turned his head back to look at Lv Zhenzan, there was an extra trace of determination in his eyes.


    Jiang Ting pointed at Lv Zhenzan, and said with a clear voice: "Don''t worry, this time, I won''t take a step back!"


    Lv Zhenzan suddenly released all of his pressure from the sixth level of his Power Refining Stage. Jiang Ting was not to be outdone, and as the spirit energy in his body flowed, he also released his pressure, although it did not surpass his opponent in an instant, but they were still evenly matched. Lv Zhenzan could see that Jiang Ting was clenching his teeth and clenching his teeth, he naturally did not care about it at all.


    Both of his hands suddenly danced, a sharp slash was released, flying straight for Jiang Ting!


    Through Lv Zhenzan''s pressure, Jiang Ting knew how powerful he was. With a move of his mind, he used Sword Inquisition Sky. Regarding the Flowing Cloud Sword Arts, Jiang Ting was already very familiar with it.


    The two battle skills collided. Neither one of them managed to gain any advantage because the aftermath of the battle skill sent both of their bodies flying!


    Just that, Lv Zhenzan was flying toward the inside of the Broken Sea Area, while Jiang Ting was flying toward the outside!


    After Lv Zhenzan barely managed to control his body, he turned around and landed on the ground.


    But Jiang Ting was different. He looked extremely clear in the air, but Jiang Ting actually slammed into something ruthlessly, and when Jiang Ting came in contact with the Inhibition Great Formation, it was as if he had come in contact with countless sharp thorns. He was not prepared at all, and was struck by the pain to the point of screaming miserably!


    "Bam!"


    Jiang Ting fell into the water at the edge of the Broken Sea Area.


    The moment it landed, Jiang Ting had a strange feeling. This restriction was originally meant to be safe and sound with people from the Broken Sea Area, but after feeling this piercing pain, why did it feel like it was being stared at?!


    Jiang Ting turned his head to look. This restriction had not changed in the slightest, but he couldn''t get rid of the feeling he had in the bottom of his heart.


    Seeing Jiang Ting''s miserable state, Lv Zhenzan could not help but sneer. Without saying a word, he surged the power of his bloodline, and countless golden lights that were flickering behind him, filled with pride and sharpness. These golden lights, under Lv Zhenzan''s constant urging, gradually formed a large character, Gold!


    This caused Jiang Ting to be extremely shocked, because the power of his bloodline was actually also one of the Five Element Bloodlines, Golden Bloodline!


    After killing the Blue Snow Vine, if this Lv Zhenzan was willing to stand out, perhaps Qingxue wouldn''t have to sacrifice herself to marry that Bai Jingfeng, making it so that Jun Wu''nian would never be able to untie the knot in his heart.


    Jiang Ting also did not show any sign of weakness. He activated his own Flaming Snake Bloodline, adding on his own Power of Divine Consciousness s, the Flaming Snake moved, actually not the slightest bit weaker than Lv Zhenzan''s imposing manner!


    "Brat, after coming to the Broken Sea Area, you''ve even learned the comprehension of Xuanji Island towards the power of bloodlines. You''re truly a genius in martial cultivation, but you won''t have the chance!" After Lv Zhenzan said this, he suddenly roared: "Metal Wind Technique!"


    It was a slash with incomparable sharpness. Even though it was only swinging its arms together, without any sort of dazzling movements, and without any gorgeous movements, its power was indeed heavy, as if the power behind Lv Zhenzan, was smashing down heavily!


    Jiang Ting''s body faintly trembled. This kind of pressure was truly the limit of what Jiang Ting could endure!


    "Slaughtering Heaven and Breaking Wind Arts!"


    Jiang Ting could be considered to have used all of his strength. Facing the ruthless battle skills of his Five Elements Golden Bloodline, Jiang Ting could only grit his teeth and activated his Secret Technique. He did not know if anyone could recognize him, but now, he was forced to the point where he had no other choice!


    This was the first time Jiang Ting used the Secret Technique in front of so many people!


    "Aooo ¡­" In the air, that kind of pressure, seemed to be even more terrifying than before. Jiang Ting''s hands did not seem to move, but it seemed as if a storm was brewing!


    Just as the golden blade was about to come down, Jiang Ting''s body suddenly released a pair of palms, which blocked Lv Zhenzan''s attack. The sudden pause made Jiang Ting feel like he could not handle the power anymore.


    Even so, Jiang Ting did not have the intention to retreat. Just that, the legs that were standing on the rock surface, had already sunk in deeply, and two deep footprints were formed from his feet!


    Lv Zhenzan also looked at Jiang Ting in disbelief. He knew very well just how much strength his own battle skill had, yet Jiang Ting had blocked it.


    When Jiang Ting''s palm gradually tightened and his own battle skill fiercely flipped over, he suddenly realized something and roared at Jiang Ting in disbelief: "Don''t tell me..., you..., is this true!"


    Lv Zhenzan''s eyes suddenly revealed a hint of fanaticism, Jiang Ting could not help but exclaim in admiration, Lv Zhenzan was knowledgeable, he had only instigated it once, and it was actually recognized by Lv Zhenzan!


    Jiang Ting gritted his teeth and fought with Lv Zhenzan twice, but Jiang Ting''s Qi was a little chaotic, but Lv Zhenzan was like a poisonous snake staring straight at him, Jiang Ting knew, Lv Zhenzan wanted his own Secret Technique!


    Although the Secret Technique recognized him as its master, if Jiang Ting was killed by others, the Secret Technique would return to its state of freedom. If there was someone who could conquer the Secret Technique, the Secret Technique would recognize them as its master!


    Jiang Ting would never give Lv Zhenzan such a chance!


    When Lv Zhenzan had confirmed that Jiang Ting had Secret Technique, he had already made up his mind. He would definitely kill Jiang Ting and seize the Secret Technique!


    He had to value Jiang Ting, he had too many methods on this brat, he had to eliminate him no matter what, if not, he might really be the one dying!


    Fear rose from the bottom of Lv Zhenzan''s heart. This was a feeling he hadn''t had since arriving at the Broken Sea Area, and it made him extremely unhappy!


    Suddenly, Lv Zhenzan clenched his fist, and a black Longsword appeared in his hand. It released a demonic aura, as though it could swallow anything, causing people to feel a chill, and a wave of blood!


    Jiang Ting thought, his own Qilin Sword had been destroyed, and now, he really did not have any weapon to use. Could it be that today, all of his efforts were for naught, and he was unable to save so many people in Lv Zhenzan''s Inhibition Great Formation?


    Just then, a person from the Inhibition Formation said loudly, "Junior Brother Jiang Ting, I''ll lend this weapon to you!"


    As his voice fell, a ray of rainbow light flew towards Jiang Ting. Jiang Ting caught it with his hand, causing him to become slightly excited. This was the weapon that he had seen from Jun Wu''nian''s place, a seven-colored candlestick!


    Jiang Ting looked towards the direction of the voice and actually, a person slowly walked out from the crowd. It was actually the number one disciple of the Tian Ji Island, Xiao Qin!


    This time, made Jiang Ting not know what to say, he did not expect that Xiao Qin was also inside Lv Zhenzan''s restrictions. If Xiao Qin had this weapon in his hand, he definitely would have the confidence to walk out from Lv Zhenzan''s Inhibition Great Formation, but this Xiao Qin actually threw this weapon out, while he himself stayed in the Inhibition Great Formation, how could Jiang Ting not be excited!


    Jiang Ting nodded at Xiao Qin: "Senior Brother Xiao, I will not let you down!"


    "I think that with so many people here, they wouldn''t believe you wrongly!" Xiao Qin stood there blandly, giving the people inside the Inhibition Formation some encouragement, giving them a sense of security.


    Lv Zhenzan, however, did not care. Although Xiao Qin was the number one disciple of the Tian Ji Island and was renowned in the outside world, he knew that Xiao Qin did not know much about restriction techniques either.


    Jiang Ting held the multicolored candlestick tightly in his hand, releasing his spirit energy. He wanted to rush up to it, but who would have thought that the seven-colored candlestick would actually tremble slightly, as though it was unwilling!


    Lv Zhenzan saw the abnormality and could not help but laugh, "Jiang Ting, with such a spiritual weapon, how can someone like you, with such a low cultivation level, control it? Since Senior Brother Xiao is so generous, I will not hold back! "


    Just a moment ago, Lv Zhenzan was already greedy for Jiang Ting''s Secret Technique, and now, he even saw the Rainbow Candle, the legendary Tian Ji Island Island Master''s weapon. How could he let such a good opportunity slip by?


    Jiang Ting knew the power of the seven-colored candlestick, but he was not worried at all. Facing the greedy Lv Zhenzan, Jiang Ting actually let go of his hand!


    As the multicolored candle flashed across the sky, it was as if countless rainbows appeared in the sky, extremely gorgeous. Jiang Ting''s bloodline force continued to circulate, and a stream of spirit energy wrapped around the multicolored candle!


    Lv Zhenzan''s eyeballs almost fell out as he looked at Jiang Ting as if he was looking at something, and taunted: "Jiang Ting, did your brain get water? What are you doing, letting it recognize you as its master? Don''t forget, even the Island Master of Tian Ji Island did not manage to get him to recognize this item as master.


    After he finished speaking, Lv Zhenzan waved his hand, and his Five Elements Golden Bloodline immediately suppressed the Rainbow Candle Altar!


    At this moment, even Xiao Qin could not help but clench his fist, he was nervous. He never would have thought that Jiang Ting would actually dare to let go, and even dare to let this weapon recognize him as its master. Why was this happening in front of a strong enemy?


    It was simply incomprehensible!


    When everyone saw the seven-colored candlestick being suppressed by Lv Zhenzan, and then, slowly moving towards Lv Zhenzan''s direction, all of them revealed gazes of despair!


    If Jiang Ting was truly killed by Lv Zhenzan, they would have even less hope of survival!


    Some of them were already complaining in a low voice, "Is this guy stupid? Then the lives of others must be a joke!"

 C133

    "He can actually run, but he left us behind. How hateful!"


    Hearing these words, Zhai Hsing could not take it anymore. Jiang Ting fought with his life on the line, and these people actually said that to him.


    Suddenly, Zhai Hsing raised his voice: "All of you shut up. If Jiang Ting wanted to escape, he would have already left. Do you think your conscience is good enough for you to say that? "


    Only then did everyone quieten down.


    Jiang Ting''s face was still calm, seeing that the weapon was almost in Lv Zhenzan''s hands, his expression did not change, but on the contrary, his lips curled up into a confident smile.


    Lv Zhenzan''s eyes became more and more excited. He was about to get his hands on the seven-colored candlestick!


    Jiang Ting still did not give up on his own hard work, although compared to Lv Zhenzan''s momentum, it could be said to be extremely weak!


    The entire environment turned silent. The two of them used their own techniques and just stood there in a deadlock.


    Every single person in the restrictions all had one hope, and that was for a miracle to happen. That was to turn this weapon towards Jiang Ting!


    "Hahaha ¡­" Lv Zhenzan''s wild laughter shattered all their hopes.


    "Bam!" Lv Zhenzan''s hands gripped the candlestick tightly, and started laughing maniacally, "Xiao Qin, you never thought of this result, right? This brat is just too self-confident, wanting to make this seven-colored candlestick recognize him as master.


    Even Xiao Qin was frowning, his palms were sweating, could this really be the result?


    Seeing that, Jiang Ting suddenly raised his head, all of the Spirit Qi in his body suddenly surged out crazily, all of it poured into the multicolored candle holder, and he roared out: "Seven Extinction Devil Sealing Sword, come out!"


    "Zheng ¡­"


    Just as Jiang Ting finished speaking, the seven-colored candlestick suddenly turned into countless of seven-coloured lights, and the light at that time, was no longer the gentle, beautiful rainbows, but filled with killing intent!


    The candlestick had originally looked like a candlestick, but now it had turned into the hilt of a treasured sword. The multicolored needles that had been inserted into the candlestick began to buzz and the seven colored glows of Longsword emerged from the cocoon!


    The sword tip of the Longsword was directly pointing at Lv Zhenzan''s throat, this was what Jiang Ting did on purpose!


    This sudden change caused everyone to be stunned. How could this be? How could there be such a sudden change in the candlestick?


    Xiao Qin, who was extremely familiar with the seven-colored candlestick, stared with wide eyes. The seven-colored candlestick had turned out like this, could it be ¡­


    Xiao Qin simply could not believe the truth before his eyes. More accurately, Xiao Qin could not believe that Jiang Ting had actually succeeded in making this seven-colored candlestick recognize him as its master!


    Lv Zhenzan was even stunned, how could this be, he had clearly used his own strength to suppress the multicolored candlestick, and now, why did this thing listen to Jiang Ting''s words?


    "Seven Extinction Devil Sealing Sword, come!"


    Jiang Ting suddenly roared out, and the Longsword in his hand flipped, causing Lv Zhenzan to have no choice but to let go of it. At the same time, it was pushed far away by the powerful Sword Qi, and could only watch as the treasured sword flew towards Jiang Ting!


    When the treasured sword arrived in front of Jiang Ting, it stopped steadily, and then, it circled around Jiang Ting, almost causing everyone''s eyeballs to fall out, and it even had the intent of fawning on him?!


    This weapon had such an attribute?!


    Jiang Ting smiled, pointed his sword, and said: "Seven Extinction Devil Sealing Sword, recognize master!"


    While speaking, her fingertips moved, causing a drop of blood to fly out, directly flying towards the treasured sword. When the Seven Extinction Devil Sealing Sword sensed Jiang Ting''s blood, its entire body released a dense amount of Spirit Qi, which enveloped Jiang Ting, and at that moment, the Seven Extinction Devil Sealing Sword and Jiang Ting gradually merged into one, the Qi between the two was extremely similar!


    Whether it was Lv Zhenzan who was outside the restriction or everyone inside the restriction, all of their jaws were dropped.


    Especially Xiao Qin, his eyes twitched, this was not a normal acknowledgement, this was actually submission!


    Rainbow candlestick, an existence that even the master''s Tian Ji Island Island Master could not conquer, had actually acknowledged Jiang Ting as his master!?


    Jiang Ting closed his eyes, there was so much dense and dense Spirit Qi, how could Jiang Ting let it go? He opened his palm, the acupoint opened, greedily absorbing the Spirit Qi, of course, to his Dantian, there would only be a small amount!


    However, the Seven Extinction Devil Sealing Sword actually continued to provide him with spirit energy, as though it was endless, as if it was limitless!


    Until Jiang Ting felt his Dantian being filled!


    Instantly, the spirit energy in his dantian became unstable, and with a surge, it rushed out and followed Jiang Ting''s meridians, and started to flow!


    was pleasantly surprised by this situation. The matter that troubled him the most had actually been solved in an instant by the Seven Extinction Devil Sealing Sword. He had actually broken through at this time!


    Jiang Ting continued to smile as he felt the spirit energy rolling through his meridians. Even though his body was in unbearable pain, he was still extremely happy!


    At this moment, the Demon Sealing Sword was slowly revolving around Jiang Ting, as if it was guarded by a loyal guard!


    If someone were to attack Jiang Ting at this moment, the Seven Extinction Devil Sealing Sword would definitely launch the sharpest of attacks. This kind of aura that held enmity towards anyone made everyone feel that it was a threat that was oppressing their hearts!


    After the time of two incense sticks to burn, Jiang Ting slowly opened his eyes. At the same time, the spirit energy that had been surrounding Jiang Ting slowly dispersed, and the treasured sword that had materialized from the candlestick was also honestly floating in front of Jiang Ting''s chest.


    Jiang Ting laughed, then casually extended his hand and grabbed the treasure sword!


    With a shake of the sword, a flower sword appeared. Jiang Ting had already raised the sword high up and said to Lv Zhenzan: "This is the Seven Extinction Devil Sealing Sword, Lv Zhenzan, didn''t you take out a weapon? Come, die!"


    Because of the sword qi just now, when Jiang Ting had a breakthrough, he could not do anything. He could only meditate for a moment to recover.


    But when he saw that the treasured sword actually recognized Jiang Ting as its master, he was extremely displeased, especially when Jiang Ting said that the treasured sword was called the Seven Extinction Devil Sealing Sword, he was extremely furious.


    "Isn''t this thing in your hand called the multicolored candlestick? How can you be called a Seven Extinction Devil Sealing Sword?! " Lv Zhenzan said angrily.


    "What, Lv Zhenzan, you were injured by the sword qi just now, did you hurt your brain? Of course it''s because this treasured sword recognizes its master, that''s how I know! " Jiang Ting laughed and said, "Why are you unhappy about this? This treasure sword is called Seven Extinction Devil Sealing Sword! "


    Lv Zhenzan finally understood and laughed coldly: "Alright, so what if this weapon recognizes you as its master, you are still two levels away from me. I want to see what you can do to me!"


    "Demon Shadow Sword!" This time, when Lv Zhenzan lifted his entire body and started to move, it actually carried a bit of blood-red color, with a tinge of maliciousness in the Spirit Qi.


    Jiang Ting really didn''t like this feeling, it was a little too bloody, and it gave people the feeling that he came from an improper path!


    "Cloud Flipping Sword Art!"


    In the Misty Blue Spot Pine s, after comprehending his own Flowing Cloud Sword Arts to its peak, Jiang Ting had fused the three levels of sword techniques together to form this Cloud Flipping Sword Art. Now, facing a strong opponent, he was able to use it in an instant.


    The two treasured swords instantly clashed. They were two completely different forces that collided together. This time, the void was not merely shaken, it was completely deformed, as though it was about to split apart at any moment ¡­


    The two of them only lasted for a split-second before Lv Zhenzan let out a blood-curdling scream: "Ah ¡­"


    After the scream, Lv Zhenzan fell into the ocean with a "plop" sound!


    Immediately, Lv Zhenzan''s golden sword also broke into two as he fell into the ocean!


    Jiang Ting did not let him off that easily. Stepping onto the ground, spirit energy surged beneath his feet, stepping on the water''s edge, the Seven Extinction Devil Sealing Sword pointed at a spot in the ocean and said: "Lu Zhen is here, come out and die!"


    When he thought back to the process of fighting with Lv Zhenzan, Jiang Ting hated this selfish and selfish person. Broken Sea Area most needed unity, and the existence of this kind of person, was the biggest unstable factor of Broken Sea Area!


    Everyone thought that Lv Zhenzan would take the chance to escape, but what they did not expect was that the heavily injured Lv Zhenzan actually slowly floated up to the surface of the water, the Spirit Qi that was forcefully raised, was also like Jiang Ting, stepping on the ocean water, but, like Jiang Ting, they just looked at him deeply, then turned and walked towards a defensive line.


    This situation caused Jiang Ting to be a bit confused. The spirit energy under his feet moved, and with a "pa pa" sound, he stepped on the sea water and followed.


    When this restriction appeared, everyone could not help but take in a breath of cold air, because within this restriction laid a woman with a pretty face. However, this woman''s lips, nails, and even hair, were all purple, giving off a demonic vibe, if there was only such a woman in the Inhibition Great Formation, people would not have had such a reaction. Most importantly, this woman was floating above the restriction, below her was actually a dark red liquid, and a sweet smell, and everyone could tell that it was blood!


    Lv Zhenzan did not care that Jiang Ting was behind him, and continued, "I knew it, in the end, it was possible that I had come to accompany you, because I have researched this restriction, and I am unable to remove it!"


    Jiang Ting frowned as he looked at Lv Zhenzan. Although he was not used to restriction techniques, he could understand this restriction, and in his eyes, there was an additional hint of disgust towards Lv Zhenzan. He waved the Seven Extinction Devil Sealing Sword in his hand and directly aimed it at Lv Zhenzan''s throat: "Don''t move!"

 Chapter 134

    People all don''t understand why Jiang Ting suddenly made such a move. Especially LV zhenzan has no ability to resist now. Can Jiang Ting still use it?


    But soon, Jiang Ting gave the answer.


    Jiang Ting''s eyes fell on the bloody forbidden array, and said in a deep voice: "you have killed so many people, and you have introduced their blood into the forbidden array. Don''t you think you have killed so much?"


    People realized that Lu zhenzan was a murderer. With so much blood, he needed to kill a lot of people!


    "I can''t complain. Just now, when I entered the forbidden array you set up in Xuankong mountain, I had a strange feeling. It seemed that I was going to take me somewhere. Is it here?" Jiang Ting now finally understood everything before.


    People now know what''s going on. When they look at LV zhenzan again, they all share a common hatred.


    "You know what you can do. Don''t you have to stay in the broken sea? I''ve lived so long, and I''ve lived so much. I''m going to accompany my ling''er! " While speaking, Lu zhenzan''s lips stirred up a trace of smile, and his eyes looked at Jiang Ting deeply. "Do you think your hands won''t be stained with blood? For the sake of the one you love, so will you


    Put down this sentence, LV zhenzan with incredible speed, holding the magic seal sword in Jiang Ting''s hands, guiding the sword, stabbing his throat!


    Jiang Ting did not expect that LV zhenzan was so cruel!


    He quickly pulled out his sword. There was no red on it. That''s because qijuefeng magic sword has its own spirit. Looking at LV zhenzan''s blood, the last trace of divine power also fell into the prohibition. His own blood was slowly absorbed by the prohibition, and his body quickly dried up and sank into the water The bottom of the broken sea


    See this scene, people are all hard to swallow saliva, a bit at a loss!


    Jiang Ting''s heart trembled. Although LV zhenzan was determined to die, he died under his own sword. He couldn''t help it. Jiang Ting''s hand trembled a little, which he couldn''t control.


    Looking up, Lu zhenzan''s prohibition will gradually sink to the bottom of the sea. Jiang Ting can''t help frowning. He won''t let the evil prohibition array continue to exist. With a move of the magic sword in his hand, he points to the prohibition.


    He had a brainstorm and held up the ban. He thought silently in his heart: maybe your death is innocent, but you planted a demon for LV zhenzan and let so many people die innocently. Therefore, you can''t exist in this world!


    He silently said this to the woman, and the sword in his hand moved. In an instant, tens of thousands of sword shadows burst out from the magic seal sword, and all fell on the forbidden system. In an instant, the forbidden system collapsed. The forbidden system had no strong defense, and it was very hidden. Therefore, Jiang Ting could easily break it with the sword, and with the collapse of the forbidden array, So much blood instantly turned into a blood mist, wrapped the woman.


    However, to Jiang Ting''s surprise, the original clear sky suddenly changed its shape, and the huge prohibition that shrouded in the edge of the broken sea appeared. Although it was transparent, it could also be seen clearly!


    This mass of blood mist bullet was absorbed by this prohibition, and the absorption was clean, even the woman''s body was rolled in!


    After a few breaths, all these disappear without a trace, and then, return to the original calm!


    The sea is still calm, just that all, as if never happened!


    If all the people were not trapped by LV zhenzan''s forbidden array, they would even feel that they had a very strange dream. This kind of feeling is too unreal!


    Jiang Ting hesitated for a moment, then turned and came to LV zhenzan''s forbidden array.


    Now, when people see Jiang Ting, they all look with respect, because Jiang Ting has done what they say they can''t do, including Xiao Qin!


    "Just a moment, everyone. I''ll see how this prohibition can be solved!" Jiang Ting comforted everyone and began to close his eyes slightly. Then the power of divine consciousness surged out and began to check this forbidden array.


    In fact, Jiang Ting can destroy this forbidden array with a wave of his sword, but in the spirit of being eager to learn, Jiang Ting wants to crack it if he can learn something from this forbidden array!


    After Jiang Ting checked it, he took a breath. If Jiang Ting really used his sword, these people would not only lose their lives, but also be seriously injured, because this prohibition is extremely ingenious!


    Jiang Ting was shocked. In fact, LV zhenzan is not a wizard who practices prohibition. Through the competition between the two people, he knew that LV zhenzan must have seen these prohibitions from somewhere. He directly copied them, not his own. Now, Jiang Ting admired the performance of this prohibition array. This prohibition is really strict and ingenious Wonderful!


    It seems that Jiang Ting suddenly fell into another world. Forgetting that he was saving people, he studied this forbidden array over and over again!Involuntarily, Jiang Ting turned his hand and took out a lot of spirit stones from his ring. After deduction over and over again, he seemed to be able to find a way to crack it, but the inspiration always drifted by


    I don''t know how many times it has passed. Jiang Ting only knows that you have used half of the spirit stones that you didn''t read to him, so he reluctantly understood how to crack this forbidden array!


    Jiang Ting can''t help jumping up, excited!


    When he looked up at the forbidden array, he almost sat on the ground. When did so many people from the five islands in the broken sea come? All looking at him?!


    Jiang Ting was staring at by so many eyes and felt uncomfortable. He touched his nose and said, "that I''ve cracked this forbidden array. Now I''ll save you


    As a matter of fact, Jiang Ting did not know that his deduction lasted three days and three nights.


    According to the result of his deduction, Jiang Ting untied the prohibition. Everyone came out undamaged. Finally, the prohibition array boomed and burst away!


    Xiao Qin strode to Jiangting and patted Jiangting gently on the shoulder: "younger martial brother Jiangting, not bad!"


    I''m afraid Jiangting is the only one who can let Xiao Qin say this!


    Xiao Qin, I don''t know why, he always felt very close, and he really regarded him as a calm elder martial brother in his heart, so he said, "elder martial brother Xiao, can I come to you and ask for trouble?"


    "I can''t help it!" When Xiao Qin spoke, he always spared no words. After nodding to Jiang Ting, he led him to his residence.


    Just as Jiang Ting was about to step forward, Zhai Xing and Zhai Hong came running over with gratitude on their faces. Jiang Ting laughed and said, "Zhai Hong, you can be regarded as one of the most special meritorious officials in the broken sea area. If you hadn''t bothered him with a ban, there would be no future. We don''t know how to find this LV zhenzan!"


    Zhai Hong didn''t know that Jiang Ting was comforting him. He couldn''t help saying, "Jiang Ting, don''t say that. I really don''t know how to thank you!"


    Jiang Ting laughed and said, "go back and help Lin Han more, even if you know how to thank me!"


    Zhai Hong and his brothers naturally nodded happily.


    In the eyes of so many people, Jiang Ting followed Xiao Qin to the core of Tianji island.


    Originally, I thought that the core of Tianji island must be an extremely luxurious place, but I didn''t expect that when I got there, I knew that it was just the simplest rooms. As soon as Jiangting looked familiar, it was almost the same as the layout of chanji island!


    It can be seen that light snow is so important in your mind!


    "Younger martial brother Jiangting, come in." Just as Jiang Ting was thinking about it, a word from Xiao Qin interrupted his thinking.


    Jiang Ting nodded at Xiao Qin and then followed him into the small hut.


    When walking in, Jiang Ting saw Jun wunian!


    Jiang Ting looked at Jun wunian with a kind smile in front of him in shock. Then he asked Xiao Qin, "elder martial brother Xiao, haven''t all the island owners gone to shut up? How can you... "


    You have no to read to smile slightly, just directed Xiao Qin to nod, Xiao Qin then backed down.


    However, when Jiang Ting looked at Jun wunian carefully, he frowned instantly. Jun wunian''s breath was very confused. Even the moment he explored, he was constantly churning. At the beginning, after killing LAN xueteng, he thought it was because of excessive consumption. However, after such a long time, he didn''t get better at all!


    "Well, you don''t have to explore, I can''t die." You have no idea seem to see very much open, talk also or so casual.


    However, Jiang Ting could hear that Jun wunian had no confidence at all. He couldn''t help asking, "Jun, what''s wrong with you? Why is it not closed at this time? "


    Jun wunian laughed: "at the beginning, when I destroyed your weapon, I thought I would give you the colorful candlestick. Just now, Xiao Qin said that you were against a strong enemy. How about this weapon? Can you use it?"


    Although he used to deal with Jun wunian, Jiang Ting always looked like a fool. Now, he deeply respected Jun wunian from his heart. He was really concerned about the broken sea area. He quickly nodded: "Jun island Master, I have let this weapon recognize its owner!"

 Chapter 135

    "Cough..." When he heard Jiang Ting say so, Jun wudian coughed quickly, but he couldn''t hold back and spat out a mouthful of blood.


    Jiang Ting shrunk his neck, his face changed, but he said: "Jun island Master, if you don''t want to give up, don''t ask elder martial brother Xiao to give it to me. Now this thing has recognized the Lord, and I still submit to him. If you want it again, I will suffer internal injury!"


    Originally, Jun wunian was shocked by this weapon. Jiang Ting let him recognize the Lord. How could he be reluctant to part with it? Now, listening to this boy say that he still obeys the Lord, Jun wunian''s heart is even more restless!


    "Poof..." Another mouthful of blood!


    Jiang Ting''s face turned green. He quickly held Jun wunian and said seriously, "Jun, you''re not really so mean, are you?"


    Jun Wu Nian finally calmed down, and then kicked Jiang Ting, staring at him and said: "you stinky boy, am I that mean person? I think it''s incredible, OK? "


    As far as Gu is concerned, there is no one else except Jiang Ting!


    Jiang ting a smile, this just say: "Jun Island Lord, younger generation thank you!"


    Jun wunian didn''t talk to Jiang Ting anymore. He stood up slowly and said, "Jiang Ting, you once asked me about the seal on your friend. I also told you that it was a prohibition. Now, I have a new idea."


    As soon as Jiang Ting heard this, his eyes lit up. Did you find a way to break the ban on Uncle Jiang?


    He quickly turned to listen.


    "There is also a ban on Xiao Qin. You might as well ask Xiao Qin to find out. It seems that there are some similarities between the two You have no idea to slowly say.


    Jiang Ting was very moved by the fact that he was still concerned about the things he mentioned casually. He nodded: "thank you, master of the island!"


    "Now it''s time for you to experience the broken sea. I''m going to shut up." Speaking of this time, Jun wunian really has no strength.


    You have no read such identity, can to oneself so, Jiang Ting is very moved, personally sent you have no read to Tianji Island quiet place closed.


    When I came back, I met Bai Qige.


    "Beautiful song!" Jiang Ting takes the initiative to say hello to Bai Qige.


    Bai Qige seemed to have something on her mind. She was also absent-minded when she said hello to Jiang ting. She looked at Jiang Ting''s back and asked, "is it Jun wunian that the island leader has gone to shut up?"


    "Yes, to kill LAN xueteng, several island owners have suffered internal injuries to varying degrees, and may be closed for a while." Jiang Ting nodded.


    Bai Qige sighs a little, which makes Jiang ting a little surprised. Even when Bai''s family is in the most depressed state, Bai Qige seems to have no such mood. What''s the matter today?


    Therefore, Jiang Ting took the initiative to take Bai Qige''s hand, walked to the side of the quiet bamboo forest, and then asked: "Qige, do you have something on your mind?"


    With another sigh, Bai Qige looked at Jiang ting and said, "I really I don''t know who to talk to when I have something on my mind. "


    Jiang Ting pressed Bai Qige''s shoulder and let her sit on a big Bluestone. Jiang Ting sat opposite her and said with a smile, "how old are you? Are you always so mature? Are you tired? If you have something on your mind, just tell me. If I can help you, I won''t refuse."


    Bai Qige looked up at Jiang Ting, passing a lot of past events in her heart, and said faintly: "Jiang Ting, the island owners all think that we should be a couple, but..."


    Jiang Ting naturally knew that you didn''t read them. What he said at the most dangerous time was also the most sincere, but he couldn''t, so he said with a faint smile: "Qi Ge, I already have a sweetheart."


    To Jiang Ting''s surprise, Bai Qige was slightly stunned after hearing this. Then she was relieved and showed a faint smile. Youyou said, "if so, I will be relieved."


    Jiang Ting looked at Bai Qige a little speechless. Fortunately, he didn''t talk nonsense. If he said something wrong, he would be embarrassed. He simply listened quietly.


    "In fact, you have helped me so much. According to them, I should agree with you personally. However, after I saw you mindless Island leader, I was unreasonable to you Island leader Some You should understand, but I''m just afraid that other people will talk nonsense and cause trouble to the King Island leader. What should I do? " In fact, Bai Qige didn''t expect to say such words to Jiang ting. It''s impossible for her to say these words in peacetime. Now, she really takes Jiang Ting as her best friend.


    Jiang Ting immediately laughed and said: "it''s so. It''s interesting that you have no idea about you. It''s really interesting!"


    Seeing Jiang Ting laughing like this, Bai Qige was also a little shy. She stood up, waved her little fist and said to Jiang Ting, "don''t laugh at me, don''t laugh!"


    It''s hard for Jiang ting to see Bai Qige like this. He can''t help but smile and say, "Qige, I think Jun wunian is a man worthy of women''s love. No matter what others think or say, only he knows whether he is happy or not." Finally, Jiang Ting said to Bai Qige very seriously, "Qige, no matter what decision you make, I support you!"When Bai Qige heard Jiang Ting''s words, she had some self-confidence in her eyes. She nodded heavily and said firmly: "I think Jun wunian is still reading my mother''s words until now. I think he is lonely. I am willing to accompany him. If Jiang Ting supports me, I will have confidence!"


    Jiang Ting patted Bai Qige lightly on the shoulder and said with a smile, "Qige, no matter when it comes, I will stand on your side."


    Bai Qige immediately relaxed a lot and walked towards the place where you didn''t want to shut up.


    Jiang Ting breathes out a long breath. Bai Qige has no idea with you. Maybe this is a good ending.


    "What are you doing here? Are you not afraid of Qianying teaching you? " Behind him, suddenly came Xiao Qin''s voice, with a bit of ridicule.


    Jiang Ting quickly turned around and said, "elder martial brother Xiao, don''t talk nonsense. I''m just friends with Qige."


    Xiao Qin''s eyes were a bit teasing, nodded and said seriously: "Oh, it''s a friend, a friend!"


    Jiang Ting looked at Xiao Qin with a smile and said, "elder martial brother Xiao, in fact, I think you are the most temperament person in the whole broken sea area. That kind of noble temperament must be contaminated with those habits of black belly. It doesn''t match your temperament."


    Xiao Qin suddenly laughed and pointed to Jiang ting and said, "boy, you are very brave. Is it appropriate for you to criticize the leader of Jun island like this in front of me?"


    "Hey, brother Xiao, isn''t the leader of Jun Island closed?" Jiang Ting looked at the direction of junwunian''s seclusion, took Xiao Qin and walked in the opposite direction. As he walked, he said, "elder martial brother Xiao, in the future, you don''t have to come here."


    Xiao Qin looked at Jiang ting in surprise and asked, "what''s the matter? My master is not the one who broke through the pass. He is injured. I want to see him every other time!"


    "Oh, you don''t have to worry about it. Someone will watch it all the time!" Jiang Ting can''t help telling Xiao Qin about Bai Qige''s going.


    Xiao Qin almost screamed. Fortunately, Jiang Ting had a quick eye and covered Xiao Qin''s mouth.


    Xiao Qin just felt that it was a little too shocking. However, according to Jiang Ting, if you think about it carefully, it would be a good ending.


    "Jiang Ting, come to me and let''s have a drink. By the way, I have something to ask you to see." Xiao Qin is not in this matter to continue to pester, pull Jiang ting to his residence.


    "Brother Xiao''s wine must be good!" Jiang Ting very happily agreed, thinking of the words of Jun wunian, Jiang Ting must have a look.


    When the food and wine are put on the table, Jiang Ting''s saliva will flow down. For the time being, he puts aside the things that are forbidden by Uncle Jiang, because these food and wine are not only full of color and fragrance, but also exquisite. This Xiao Qin''s temperament is very good!


    "Brother Xiao, do you still have this skill?" Jiang Ting immediately thought of LAN Yuqing, the owner of the island with the property of eating goods.


    With a faint smile, Xiao Qin said, "when I come here, I don''t have any idea to do this. It''s the first time I''ve been here for so many years that I''ve made wine and vegetables. It''s a treat for you."


    Jiang Ting''s lip angle pulled to move for a while, in the heart secretly think, you hide deep enough, if let blue rain fine know you have such craft, you can''t be so stable long ago!


    Xiao Qin stood up and poured a glass of wine for Jiangting himself. He said with a smile, "this glass of wine is not only for myself, but also for my master. It''s for all the people in the broken sea area. Here''s to younger martial brother Jiangting."


    Jiang Ting can''t help but unnaturally side body, looking at Xiao Qin, said: "brother Xiao, you give me too much pressure, you don''t want me to drink, you just say it!"


    Xiao Qin pointed to Jiang ting and said, "come on, drink quickly. Elder martial brother has something to ask you!"


    Through Jun wunian''s words, Jiang Ting guessed 90% and didn''t say anything. With a smile, he took up his glass, drank it down, put down his glass and said, "brother Xiao, I, Jiang Ting, if I can help you, I will help you."


    Xiao Qin was very happy. He poured the wine again and sat down. Then he said, "the biggest worry of the broken sea area now is this forbidden array. I don''t need to say more about it. In fact, I have a private matter."


    Jiang Ting nodded and said, "but is that forbidden on elder martial brother Xiao?"


    Xiao Qin looked up in a moment, a little surprised, but in a moment, he was relieved and said with a smile, "is that what my master, Jun wunian, told you?"


    Jiang Ting nodded sincerely and didn''t conceal his own affairs. He said, "I have a friend who also has a ban on him. The leader of Jun Island told me that the ban is similar to that of elder martial brother Xiao, so I want to ask for advice from elder martial brother Xiao."

 Chapter 136

    Xiao Qin was very satisfied with Jiang Ting''s sincerity and honesty. He put down his glass and opened his mouth, saying, "to tell you the truth, I come from a place called Yanyue Island, where there are two forces. One is Xiao''s royal family. Xiao''s royal family is the owner of the king''s blood. The other is Wuling Pavilion. The dead LV zhenzan, who has the blood of the five elements, is 90% Wuling "The people of the pavilion."


    Xiao Qin''s words aroused Jiang Ting''s interest. No matter the blood of the five elements or the blood of the king, they are all very special types of blood. Their combat power is stronger than other blood, because their blood power is more pure than other blood.


    In addition to Xiao Qin''s surname and temperament, Jiang Ting could not help but put down his wine glass and asked, "elder martial brother Xiao, are you from Xiao''s royal family?"


    Xiao Qin nodded, but what he saw was a touch of complicated feelings. He said slowly: "ha ha, in fact, I don''t know whether it is or not, but I don''t like this identity very much. I am Xiao Qin."


    Jiang Ting pauses for a moment, and Xiao Qin must have his own story. However, Xiao Qin turns his words and says, "Jiang Ting, my blood is very strange. In fact, I don''t know what''s going on with me, but I can feel the power in my blood, but I can''t motivate it all. Later, I came to the broken sea by accident and met me Master wunian, the leader of the island, knows that there is a prohibition on him. I, master wunian, have no way to solve it. Just now, seeing that you can solve the prohibition, I was moved. You may have a way, so... " Xiao Qin said here, no more.


    Jiang Ting did not expect that Xiao Qin''s fighting power was so terrible that he still had a seal on his body. If the seal was untied, how strong would he be? All of a sudden, Jiang Ting realized something, looked at Xiao Qin and asked, "elder martial brother Xiao, is the Yanyue island in your mouth a place full of experts?"


    Xiao Qin nodded and said, "Jiangting, if you compare the broken sea area with Yanyue Island, it''s just a tiny place."


    Jiang Ting took a deep breath, then nodded, with a bit of envy, said: "elder martial brother Xiao, can you show me your blood of the king?"


    Xiao Qin nodded, stood up, and got an inspiration to stir up his blood power. Suddenly, a vision appeared behind Xiao Qin. There was only a faint, transparent "Wang" character behind him, and the blood power was also weak and unstable.


    Jiang Ting had turned around Xiao Qin for 16 times, but he didn''t find the prohibition on Xiao Qin. Xiao Qin asked in a deep voice, "how many more circles do you want to turn around?"


    "Well, elder martial brother Xiao, I don''t see the prohibition on you either!" Jiang Ting looks at Xiao Qin strangely.


    Make Xiao Qin very speechless looking at Jiang Ting, then say: "don''t you want to see my king blood?"? You didn''t say prohibition! "


    "Er..." Jiang Ting had to be embarrassed to say, "brother Xiao, I''m sorry..."


    Xiao Qin suddenly issued a low roar: "drink!"


    In front of him, a strange shape appeared on the word "Wang" which represents the blood of the king behind Xiao Qin, just like a big lock!


    A large part of Xiao Qin''s blood power seems to be locked!


    Jiang Ting carefully observed the prohibition. He sighed that Jun wunian was sensitive. He was able to fully understand the prohibition on Jiang Shu. You just saw that, you can realize that there are some similarities between the two prohibitions, which is not simple.


    Jiang Ting really realized that, indeed, there are some similarities between uncle Jiang''s prohibition and Xiao Qin''s.


    "Elder martial brother Xiao, for a moment, I don''t have any clue. Give me some time. I think I will do my best!" Jiang Ting said very seriously.


    Xiao Qin restrained his strength, sighed slightly, showed a smile, and said: "this is something that makes me very helpless. I can see the level of your prohibition technique. I think whether it''s broken sea area or me, the hope lies in you."


    Seeing that Xiao Qin placed such a heavy hope on himself, Jiang Ting suddenly felt a little pressure and couldn''t help saying, "elder martial brother Xiao, can you stop saying that? Younger martial brother, I''m really afraid!"


    "Scared? Would you be afraid? " Xiao Qin didn''t believe Jiang Ting''s words at all. "If you knew what fear was, you wouldn''t have made an appointment with Jin Yansong at the beginning. It should be tomorrow. I think the five islands have a good play to watch."


    Jiang Ting calculated the time, and his face became bitter. He couldn''t eat such exquisite food and drink any more. Looking up at Xiao Qin, he asked with a sad face: "elder martial brother Xiao, can you tell elder martial brother Jin for me, let''s stop fighting, I''m afraid I can''t beat others."


    Xiao Qin suddenly took a mouthful of wine and then coughed crazily. He really didn''t expect that Jiang Ting would say such words. He finally calmed down and looked at Jiang ting with his eyes staring at him. He asked: "what do you say?"


    Jiang Ting also felt that he was a little too arrogant at the beginning. He laughed awkwardly and said, "is it possible not to fight?"


    "Boy, if you don''t get involved in Qianying, there''s still room for a turnaround. Now..." Xiao Qin shook his head decisively."It''s all elder martial sister Qianying who hurt me!" Jiang Ting felt wronged.


    Just wanted to tell Xiao Qin how Qianying had drawn his hatred, Xiao Qin had raised his hand to interrupt him, could not help but said with a smile: "I understand the cause and effect of the matter, but you reason with women, you deserve to make such a mistake!"


    "Then there''s no discussion!" Jiang Ting looks at Xiao Qin sadly.


    Xiao Qin gloated and nodded, then patted Jiang ting on the shoulder and said, "I have a good idea. Do you want to hear it?"


    Jiang Ting''s eyes twitched. How did he find that Xiao Qin seemed to dig a hole for him? But Jiang Ting nodded and said he was willing to listen.


    "Tomorrow, when you come to Jin Yansong, you just admit defeat, so you don''t have to fight." Xiao Qin said, looking at Jiang ting with a smile.


    Jiang Ting is full of black line, let him admit defeat, Kui he thinks out, Jiang Ting says decisively however: "I hit is!"


    Xiao Qin just laughed out: "after killing LAN xueteng, Jin Yansong will show mercy to you. You can rest assured and go to prepare."


    Jiang Ting was speechless and went back to Zen island. He closed the door and lay down on the bed. He thought about how to deal with the battle tomorrow!


    Even though he broke through because he recognized the master of the seven Jue magic sword, and now he is in the fourth level of cultivation, he is still worried about Jin Yansong!


    Qijuefeng magic sword, by the way, qijuefeng magic sword!


    At the thought of this, Jiang Ting couldn''t lie down any more and jumped up from the bed. With the palm of his hand turned, the seven Jue magic sword appeared in his hand. The sword body was full of colorful light!


    The reason why Jiang Ting was so confident at that time was that he knew that Jun wunian had turned Mei Mei, the soul of LAN Lingyu, into the spirit of this sword. How could he say that Mei Mei should know her own breath? Therefore, Jiang Ting''s dangerous move made him recognize the master directly, and he succeeded.


    Now, Jiang Ting decides to let Mei Mei come out. He has a lot to ask Mei Mei.


    However, to Jiang Ting''s surprise, no matter how much aura he infused, the difference between the qijuefeng magic sword and the qijuefeng magic sword was just whether the colorful light was strong or not. He could not communicate with Meimei at all!


    Jiang Ting stops and looks at the sword. What''s the matter?!


    Jiang Ting thought about it and poured the power of blood into Fengmo sword. In an instant, Qijue Fengmo sword seemed to be alive. It kept flying in the air, and the colorful light was gorgeous.


    Soon, a figure appeared in a colorful dress. Jiang tinggang wanted to call Mei Mei, but he felt that Mei Mei was different from before, and seemed more fierce.


    "Master, I can''t believe that you will become the master of the seven unique magic swords!" Meimei''s crisp and lovely voice rang, and the figure flashed in front of Jiangting.


    Jiang Ting smiles and says, "Meimei, you..."


    Meimei said with a smile: "I was originally the spirit of qijuefeng magic sword. It was the black talisman, which abruptly separated my soul from my body. My body was left in the sword, and my soul went outside. Fortunately, there was blue spot fog pine that let me live there."


    "So it is!" Jiang Ting understood this.


    "Meimei, then You have no idea that the island Master can use his own means to seal the influence of the black talisman on you. His means of refining the talisman should be very clever... " In some places, Jiang Ting doesn''t understand.


    Meimei said with a smile: "master, you are wrong. This talisman was not refined by Jun wunian. It was refined by one master on the seven Jue magic sword. The last master''s prohibition skill is also very clever. It''s not comparable to people here!"


    Jiang Ting suddenly realized something. He quickly grabbed Mei Mei and asked, "Mei Mei, wait a minute. What do you say, a master on the seven Jue magic sword?"


    "Mu Lingfeng, the master of qijuefeng magic sword, is the master who fell here!" Meimei said seriously.


    Jiang Ting took a deep breath. Originally, it seemed like a legend after listening to people here. Now, unconsciously, he got this master''s weapon, seven unique magic swords!


    "Mu Lingfeng..." Jiang Ting read the name slowly.


    Meimei laughed and said: "master, from now on, qijuefeng magic sword will never have a new master, because the master of qijuefeng magic sword is mu Lingfeng. It''s just ordinary master. Now, it''s surrender master. From then on, Meimei will share weal and woe with the master!"


    Jiang Ting nodded and looked at the seven Jue magic sword excitedly. He said: "I won''t let you down."


    Meimei returns to qijuefeng magic sword. Jiangting also restrains her blood and calms down. Jiangting thinks of all that she saw in Xuankong mountain of Tianji island. Maybe behind the door is something left by Mu Lingfeng. When the situation is solved tomorrow, she must go to Xuankong mountain!

 Chapter 137

    When thinking about the engagement again, Jiang Ting was a little depressed. Jin Yansong was strong and jealous. Although he would not kill himself, it was not good to lose too miserably!


    Jiang Ting''s eyes turned, and he couldn''t help but have a way. He quickly got up and ran to Xuanji Island regardless of the time.


    Jin Yansong is now meditating in his room. Tomorrow, he must give this Jiangting some color. No matter who it is, he can''t stop it. Who makes him always close to Qianying!


    At this moment, someone knocked at the door.


    Jin Yansong looks at the sky in surprise. It''s already in the middle of the night. Who will come to visit at this time?


    When he opened the door, Jin Yansong couldn''t react. Isn''t this Jiang Ting who will make an appointment with him in a few hours? What are you doing here at this time?


    Jiang Ting smiles at Jin Yansong: "elder martial brother Jin, can I go in?"


    "No!" Jin Yansong said no impolitely, and then he would close the door.


    "What about elder martial sister Qianying?" Jiang Ting didn''t reach out, just said so lightly.


    Jin Yansong''s door had been closed, but it opened again. He looked at Jiang Ting coldly: "what do you want to say?"


    "Is it right here?" Jiang Ting looks at the environment.


    Jin Yansong gave a cold hum, so he had to turn aside and let Jiang ting in. Then he closed the door of the yard. Instead of continuing to be polite, he said directly, "what do you want to tell me about sister Qianying?"


    "Elder martial brother Jin is really concerned. Everyone in the five islands must be able to see clearly. Only elder martial brother Jin didn''t see clearly. I was afraid that I would be confused in the contest with elder martial brother Jin tomorrow. So today, younger martial brother came to tell elder martial brother Jin what he should know." Jiang Ting said mysteriously.


    Jin Yansong doesn''t understand. Can he be wrong when he sees it with his own eyes? Because of his special love for Qianying, Jin Yansong hesitated for a moment and chose to listen, so he said to Jiang ting in a deep voice: "tell me about it."


    Jiang Ting deliberately used Qianying as a shield, and Qianying was influenced by LAN Yuqing, the leader of LINGJI Island, so he didn''t dare to accept his feelings. At last, Jiang Ting asked, "elder martial brother Jin, what you eat with vinegar really makes me speechless."


    Jin Yansong blinked his eyes. He couldn''t believe Jiang Ting''s words. However, every sentence of Jiang Ting was very reasonable. Jin Yansong was constantly analyzing it in his heart.


    Seeing Jin Yansong''s uncertain face, Jiang Ting was about to collapse. He took a step forward and said anxiously, "elder martial brother Jin, don''t you believe me? What I said is true, I can swear to God


    His heart is constantly greeting thousand shadow, this woman, this is to find him how much trouble!


    At last, Jin Yansong couldn''t hold his breath and asked, "Jiang Ting, I believe everything else, but one thing you have to explain to me is that when you were roasting fish for Qianying on Chanji Island, Qianying was so happy. Isn''t it..."


    "When did I roast her fish?" Jiang Ting didn''t remember for a moment.


    Jin Yansong almost slapped him in the face. Jin Yansong didn''t care about this. He didn''t explain just now, but now he pretends not to know!?


    "Oh, I remember!" Jiang Ting watched Jin Yansong almost eat his rhythm. If he didn''t think about it, he had to say, "when did it come?"


    Jin Yansong was so disgusted that he couldn''t help saying, "the night before I killed LAN xueteng!" Especially at this time point, Jin Yansong felt that it was Jiang Ting''s intention!


    Jiang Ting remembered this and explained: "elder martial brother Jin, it was arranged by the blue island Master. Elder martial sister Qianying wanted to block me at that time..." Jiang Ting can''t help explaining


    Jiang Ting said that in the end, he was convinced by Jin Yansong and his disciples. He really doubted whether Jin Yansong had learned from him when he was doing this to Qianying!


    "Elder martial brother Jin, I''ll tell you that elder martial sister Qianying likes fish very much. When I have time, I''ll tell you all about the fish." Jiang Ting felt that Jin Yansong was a little pitiful. He didn''t know how to tease his younger sister. His master misled him!


    When Jin Yansong heard this, his face lightened and he nodded.


    Jiang Ting quickly struck while the iron was hot and said, "elder martial brother Jin, I have a good way to let elder martial sister Qianying know her mind, just like the blue island Master and Zongzheng island Master, but elder martial brother Jin needs to give up something."


    When Jin Yansong saw that the master had achieved his wish, he didn''t know how many times he envied him. When he heard Jiang Ting say so, he had already thrown the engagement out of the sky for a while. He asked, "Jiang Ting, please tell me quickly. If you can know what Qianying thinks, it doesn''t matter what I give up!"


    Jiang Ting said what he had thought of for a long time.


    Jiang Ting just finished, Jin Yansong''s face changed, with inquiry looking at Jiang Ting, and then slowly asked: "this is not your kid''s trick?"


    "I''m all for you. If you don''t want to, I just don''t want to carry this pot!" Jiang Ting says so, but he has been observing Jin Yansong''s expression.Jin Yansong just sneered at last: "I know, but it''s still early now. I have to rest. Please!"


    Jiang Ting looked at the sky and said with a bitter face, "elder martial brother Jin, don''t you still drive me away now?"


    "I''m not used to having someone else in my own place!" Jin Yansong has no room at all!


    "You..." Jiang Ting had no reason to stay any longer. Jin Yansong opened the door and left Jin Yansong''s house without saying anything.


    When Jiang Ting left Jin Yansong''s residence, Jin Yansong coldly put down a sentence: "after two hours, I will wait for you on the competition platform of Shenji island!"


    When Jiang Ting looked back, the door was closed. Jiang Ting had to smile bitterly and shake his head, but he didn''t think it was in vain this time.


    Xuanji island is the farthest away from chanji island. Jiangting can''t go back. After thinking about it, he comes to find Yang Xia directly. After explaining his intention, Yang Xia naturally provides accommodation for Jiangting. Jiangting goes to bed and falls asleep as soon as his quilt is covered.


    The corner of Yang Xia''s eye smoked, this heart can be big enough, unexpectedly still can sleep!?


    Early in the morning, people from the five major islands all flocked to the top of Shenji island. The top of Shenji island is a huge platform. All the contests of the five major islands are here. Therefore, today, the crowd is very targeted.


    People all know that this will be a very wonderful competition. Jiang Ting has given people too many surprises. I don''t know if this time, it will shock people again!


    However, there are also many women who admire Jin Yansong very much. They come here early in the morning to see Jin Yansong''s style. In people''s minds, they can guess what the result is.


    When the red sun rose to the East, Jin Yansong had already stepped slowly under the high platform. He raised his eyes and looked around. He did not find the figure of Jiang Ting, but he saw the thousand shadows in the crowd.


    Jin Yansong can''t resist Qianying''s attraction to him. He can''t help but go over and say hello to Qianying: "sister Qianying."


    Qian Ying always seems to be alienated when she sees Jin Yansong, but today''s Day is very special. Qian Ying looks at Jin Yansong and says, "elder martial brother Jin, are you ready?"


    Jin Yansong was very happy to hear Qianying''s concern. He nodded and said with a smile, "I''m ready. Is Qianying ready?"


    This pun made Qianying frown. Instead of answering Jin Yansong, she changed the topic and said, "elder martial brother Jin, anyway, Jiang Ting''s accomplishments are three levels lower than you. Elder martial brother Jin must know who he is, so he must keep his love."


    Zongzheng Qisong had already told Jin Yansong before he closed the door. Naturally, he would not hurt him. But this was not a taste when he said it from Qianying''s mouth. Jin Yansong was very upset and didn''t know how to answer for a moment.


    But at this time, Jiang Ting''s thumping voice suddenly rang behind them.


    "Elder martial sister Qianying, I''ve been ready for a long time. Elder martial sister Qianying, don''t worry!" Jiang Ting said with a smile, "it''s just that elder martial sister Qianying cares about me so much. I''m very happy!"


    When Qianying heard Jiang Ting''s words, she was covered with black lines. Jiang Ting was so upset!


    Jin Yansong snorted coldly and said directly to Jiang Ting, "since you''re here, don''t talk nonsense and come on stage!"


    Put down this sentence, Jin Yansong body movement, at the foot of a hard point, the posture of light flying on the high platform, and then, a chic turn, calm standing on the high platform!


    "Wow!"


    "Elder martial brother Jin, you are so handsome and crazy


    "Ah Elder martial brother Jin


    "Elder martial brother Jin, if you lose, I will marry you!"


    "Jiang Ting, you win Jin Yansong. We beg you to leave us some hope!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The women under the stage are really crazy!


    Jiang Ting suddenly covered his ears and thought to himself, how can the voice of the women in the five islands be so good? Why didn''t you find out before? Besides, these women seem to have a special liking for Jin Yansong!


    When Qianying saw so many women''s unbridled confession to Jin Yansong, she felt a little sad and couldn''t help staring at these women. This scene was naturally seen by Jiang ting. She snickered in her heart and deliberately approached Qianying and said, "elder martial sister Qianying, I''m going up. Don''t worry. What I said at the beginning is absolutely true. I must be in front of you, Win him


    Jiang Ting said, turning to the stage, but was caught by Qianying. Qianying''s subconscious action is because of Jiang Ting''s last sentence.

 Chapter 138

    Jiang Ting almost fell down, looked back at Qianying and said, "elder martial sister Qianying, what are you doing?"


    Qian Ying suddenly whispered in Jiang Ting''s ear: "you are not allowed to win Jin Yansong!"


    Jiang Ting is speechless. Qian Ying talks like this because he has Jin Yansong in his heart. But is it too much to talk to him like this?!


    "Elder martial sister, what do you say?" Jiang Ting deliberately stops and stares at Qian Ying seriously.


    Looking at Jiang Ting staring at himself, Qian Ying also said incoherently: "in a word, be careful. It doesn''t matter who wins!" Qianying no longer looks at Jiangting.


    Jiang ting with a faint smile, but also a foot pedal, the same posture light fly to the high platform.


    On the opposite side of Jin Yansong, Jiang Ting gave Jin Yansong a faint smile and said, "so many people all hope that I can win you. Do they think I''m a good match for elder martial sister Qianying?" As soon as Jiang Ting came up, he poked Jin Yansong''s pain.


    Jin Yansong''s face suddenly turned black, and he said in an angry voice, "cut the crap and do it!"


    Jiang Ting smile, feet slightly step forward, the whole body of aura flow, has slowly raised his momentum.


    Although Jin Yansong seems to be very cruel, he doesn''t come up to suppress Jiang ting with his own authority. He just improves his aura and slowly brews an attack.


    When Jiang Ting saw Jin Yansong like this, he had some ideas in his heart.


    "Your cultivation is three levels lower than mine. You start first, and I''ll go on!" As the first disciple of Xuanji Island, Jin Yansong also has his own pride. This sentence is neither too proud nor unpleasant to Jiang ting.


    Jiang Ting strengthened his mind, arched his hand at Jin Yan and said, "in this case, elder martial brother Jin, younger martial brother has offended me!"


    With these words, Jiang Ting held his hands flat, and his aura was flowing. Suddenly, a strange flame rose from his palm. Lianyang palm was condensed quickly. Soon, after nine times of refining, Lianyang palm became a fire snake.


    "Go Jiang Ting suddenly pushes Lian Yang''s palm out. On the high platform, two lines of fire appear in an instant and go straight to Jin Yansong.


    Although Lian Yang Zhang is only a inferior skill of the Yellow level, Jiang Ting is no longer the cultivation at that time. If he uses Lian Yang Zhang again, his power is much more terrifying than before!


    Jin Yansong watched the two flames of Jiang Ting attack him. He was not in a hurry. Suddenly, his clenched fist opened and turned into a palm. However, in the middle of Jin Yansong''s palm, there was a boundless chill, which was quite different from Jiang Ting''s Lianyang palm.


    "Bang!"


    The four palms of the two men met solidly.


    Seeing that Jin Yansong raised his hand to meet him in this way, Jiang Ting did not dare to neglect him. His aura was flowing and he tried his best to urge Lian Yang Zhang. Jin Yansong also pushed his combat skills to the extreme.


    Jin Yansong''s hand is also the first combat skill he learned at the beginning, which is equivalent to Jiang Ting''s combat skill.


    The palms of the two people are not tightly attached, because of the strength, there is a small gap in the middle of the palms of the two people, and the afterwave sent out in the middle makes all the people under the high platform retreat a long distance.


    Four eyes opposite, two people at the same time raised the corner of the lip, that is to praise each other, but also at the same time, removed his hand!


    Turning back to his original position, the chaotic atmosphere on the high stage was calmer. Jiang Ting nodded at Jin Yansong and said, "elder martial brother Jin has extraordinary fighting power. Younger martial brother Jin will dare to ask for advice again!"


    As soon as he spoke, Jiang Ting''s aura was flowing again, and he said in a low voice, "Yu Qi becomes a sword!"


    With the palm of his hand, the aura turned into a sword. Instead of coming up, it was the cloud turning sword technique, which he used step by step.


    Jiang Ting did not regard this as a fight, but a real competition!


    Although Jin Yansong and Jiang Ting didn''t discuss anything, Jin Yansong had a tacit understanding and used another combat skill of his own. He clenched his fists and said: "ice into palm!"


    Suddenly, a pair of cold iron claws appeared on the hand. With a slight movement, they were claw shadows with cold light!


    "The sword goes to the wrong side!" The Lingqi sword in Jiangting''s hand turned into ten thousand sword shadows in an instant, and rushed to Jin Yansong like a rainstorm.


    Jin Yansong did not show any weakness, and his fists danced slightly, accompanied by his low roar: "cold claws all over the sky!" All over the sky with pale light claw shadow has come.


    In the void, this time it''s like fireworks. People''s ears are full of popping sound. When Jiangting''s sword shadow collides with Jin Yansong''s claw shadow, they burst out one by one brilliance. That''s the friction between the two people''s auras. This move is still equal, because all the moves are resolved in the void!


    "The sword asks the sky!"


    "White tiger cold claw!"


    When the shadow of Jiangting''s sword suddenly converged and turned into a fierce sword technique, Jin Yansong also converged. His hands crossed, and the cold air on his hands seemed to meet, forming a white ball. With boundless fierce cold air, it was like the claws of a tiger!The two men''s attack, no surprise, "bang" a collision together, so that the whole high platform are shaking up, Jiangting after all, three levels lower than Jin Yansong, this moment, revealed, Jiangting has some pressure!


    However, Jin Yansong didn''t rely on his cultivation to suppress him. He just pursed his lips and used his aura to motivate his fighting skills!


    Seeing the two people''s aura transformed into a sword, one claw touched one place. What shocked people was that this time, the two people''s aura did not dissipate in an instant, but just stuck together!


    Jin Yansong''s claws obliquely grasped Jiangting''s sword, and Jiangting''s sword was not to be outdone, and obliquely blocked the white claw!


    The consumption of aura in Dantian is terrible. Jin Yansong''s eyes narrowed slightly. He didn''t withdraw his strength intentionally. Instead, he confronts Jiang Ting like this. He wants to see how long this boy can last!


    Jiangting''s blood is very special, because it absorbs so much aura. When the aura in Dantian is exhausted, the aura in the blood will automatically supplement, which makes Jiangting stick to it.


    However, it is obvious that Jin Yansong''s fighting skill has slowly suppressed Jiangting. Jiangting''s sword is leaning towards Jiangting at a very slow speed!


    Jiang Ting''s eyebrows are tightly wrinkled. Can''t he really compete with Jin Yansong?!


    At this time, Jin Yansong suddenly spoke in a very low voice, which only two people could hear. Moreover, the content of this sentence shocked Jiang Ting, because what Jin Yansong said was: "Jiang Ting, if you want to give full play to your combat skills, you must have the ability to be strong when you meet strong!"


    Jiang Ting suddenly widened his eyes, he had never heard such words, but at the moment, it was very appropriate!


    Meet strong then strong, four words like the top, Jiang Ting suddenly realized what!


    Body posture slightly low for a while, horse step firm firm, suddenly low roar: "open!"


    The same is a sword to ask the sky, but this time, it let Jiang Ting play to a kind of extreme, a sudden explosion, unexpectedly all of a sudden put the spirit weapon sword down, Jin Yansong had some decline!


    Jin Yansong can fight back. However, Jin Yansong nods his head with satisfaction at Jiang Ting''s instant understanding, and the two men withdraw their fighting skills in a moment of tacit understanding


    When he returned to his original position again, Jiang Ting was gasping, and Jin Yansong was sweating slightly. However, the two people were still not satisfied. This kind of competition was full of breath!


    All of a sudden, Jin Yansong roared, and a blood vision suddenly appeared behind him. It was a blue swallow, like an ice sculpture. Jin Yansong had already stimulated his blood power!


    Jiang Ting smile, heart read a move, behind the bloody snake also appeared!


    "Wow..."


    "It''s really ice and fire!"


    When I saw the strength of the two people''s blood, all the people watching the scene expressed such feelings.


    Jin Yansong has a deep understanding of the power of blood. With the power of divine consciousness, the blue swallow behind him suddenly dances. Even Jin Yansong''s feeling seems to be flowing. His palms are separated, and the Golden Rooster stands on the stage independently, just like a blue swallow with ice and snow.


    As early as in the fight with Yang Xia, Jiang Ting already understood the skill of integrating the power of divine consciousness into his blood, and the fire snake behind Jiang Ting also twisted!


    Jin Yansong was a bit surprised by this scene, but soon he was relieved that people like Jiang Ting could understand it.


    "Jiang Ting, you''ve got two skills. Use your weapons!" Under such circumstances, Jin Yansong said lightly.


    Jiang Ting pauses for a moment. After a moment, Jiang Ting naturally doesn''t want to use his weapons, because he''s not sure about the grade of his seven unique magic swords. Even if he hurt Jin Yansong''s weapons, it''s not very good!


    However, Jin Yansong, who was opposite, had already grasped it with his back hand, and a silver whip appeared in his hand. He trembled a little, and the clear sound sounded in the air. In front of him, there were silver lights, and the power of blood had been sent out through the silver lights, which was extremely fierce.


    Jiang Ting had no choice but to turn his hand, and his seven unique magic sword appeared in his hand. The colorful light of the sword was like a burning flower, as if to devour everything!


    Although Jiangting''s weapons are sharper, after all, Jiangting''s sword is a short weapon. When Jin Yansong''s silver whip dances, it''s like forming an array. The silver is shining and rolling towards Jiangting!

 Chapter 139

    Jiang Ting''s magic sword dances like flying, looking for an opportunity to break Jin Yansong''s silver whip array!


    When the weapon was used, it was extremely dangerous to use the power of blood again. Moreover, when the weapon was used, the onlookers could no longer see the figure of two people. They could only see countless lights, some with ice, some with flame, and they could hear the sound of "slapping" from time to time!


    Just when Jiang Ting went all out to fight Jin Yansong, all of a sudden, Jin Yansong''s rhythm seemed to slow down, and Jin Yansong''s voice came to his ear: "Jiang Ting, I ask you, are your words really true?"


    Jiang Ting was shocked. At such a tense moment, Jin Yansong had the energy to ask such questions!?


    Jiang Ting immediately admired Jin Yansong. With his sword waving, he gave Jin Yansong the answer: "absolutely no word is fake!"


    Jin Yansong''s move speed reduced a rhythm again, and said to Jiang Ting, "for her sake, I am willing to put down anything."


    Jiang Ting didn''t know what Jin Yansong was going to do. When Jin Yansong suddenly put away his silver whip and exposed his whole body to Jiang Ting, Jiang Ting was startled: "elder martial brother Jin, what are you going to do?"


    If it wasn''t for being surrounded by so many chopping attacks from two people, everyone would be in a circle!


    Jiang Ting is almost crazy, where is the rhythm to suffer a little injury, this big brother is the rhythm to work hard!


    Jiang Ting quickly converged his momentum. No matter where Jin Yansong''s sword fell, it was definitely the rhythm of serious injury and disability!


    At that time, Qianying will not peel his skin!


    The sword in his hand quickly danced a sword flower and came to Jin Yansong. What moved Jiang Ting was that he approached Jin Yansong, but Jin Yansong didn''t move at all!


    This really made Jiang Ting admire him. Jiang Ting suddenly stopped and said, "elder martial brother Jin, do you need to fight like this? There are many kinds of injuries. You can''t stand this weapon! "


    Jin Yansong looked at Jiang ting in surprise and asked, "what did you say? If she is injured without weapons, will she... "


    "I''ll go, forget it, let''s go..." Jiang Ting had to make a move by himself and said a word in Jin Yansong''s ear.


    "Is that ok?" Jin Yansong doesn''t believe it.


    "No problem, you can do it!" Jiang Ting is also in a hurry. If we don''t hurry up, how can we explain the situation when the virtual shadows of the two men''s weapons disperse!


    "Ah..." All of a sudden, with a scream, there was a "pop" sound on the stage!


    People''s breathing is going to stop. Who''s going to fall?


    Although people can see that two people did not mean to hurt each other, but in such a fight, fell on the stage, must be a very serious injury!


    When the streamer on the high platform dissipated, people saw this situation. Jin Yansong was kneeling on one knee, while Jiang Ting was nervously trying to help Jin Yansong up!


    People are shocked when they see this situation. Although they think Jiang Ting is really strong, it''s always surprising. This time, he is facing Jin Yansong. Besides, Jin Yansong hasn''t fallen behind since the fight. Now, it''s the result!?


    People thought that this was the result, but no one thought that Jin Yansong suddenly opened his mouth, spat out a mouthful of blood, and then turned over and fell on the high platform!


    "Wow..." Originally thought that was the result just now, but now, people were all shocked. Jin Yansong didn''t hold back, so he gushed out a mouthful of blood. He must have been hurt a lot!


    "Isn''t it true, elder martial brother Jin is defeated?"


    "How could that be! Elder martial brother Jin can''t lose! "


    "Jiang Ting hurt elder martial brother Jin! You have to die! "


    All of a sudden, the crowd was boiling, especially the female disciple who was in love with Jin Yansong, who was one-sided and denounced Jiang Ting, which made Jiang Ting speechless. This time, it seemed that he really provoked the public anger.


    At this time, Qianying had already stepped on the high platform and said coldly to Jiangting: "Jiangting, it''s agreed that the point is up to now. How can you hurt Jin Yansong so seriously?"


    Qian Ying, regardless of others, squats down to check Jin Yansong''s injury. Jin Yansong is very happy to see Qian Ying like this, and almost can''t help laughing.


    Seeing Jin Yansong''s strange expression, Jiang Ting thought to himself that if Jin Yansong lost his manners, he would give up all his previous achievements. He stepped forward, stood in front of Qianying and said, "elder martial sister Qianying, I have done what I once said, that is to win Jin Yansong in front of you!"


    Originally for Jiang Ting block in front of him have gas, now listen to Jiang Ting so speak, Qianying simply can''t bear, angry voice said: "you give me way!"


    As if he could not understand Qianying''s expression, Jiang Ting said with a smile, "elder martial sister Qianying, let''s go!"


    Jin Yansong, lying on the ground, almost vomited blood when he saw Jiang Ting doing this. He was a little confused. This product is not a cheat, is it!Just when Jin Yansong couldn''t help but want to jump up, Qianying suddenly lifted up her aura and put pressure on Jiang Ting, which made Jiang Ting Snort and couldn''t speak any more


    When such an accident happened on the martial arts competition platform, di Shu and Xiao Qin, who were hiding behind to watch, had to step on the stage. They also flew to the competition platform. One grabbed Qian Ying, the other blocked Jiang Ting behind him. Xiao Qin said: "sister Qian Ying, younger martial brother Jin is injured. We''d better take a look at his injury first."


    Di Shu said, already took Jin Yansong up, strode down from the Biwu platform, and went straight to his residence. Qian Ying glared at Jiang ting and caught up with him.


    Xiao Qin then looked back at Jiang ting and said, "you are not sure?"


    Jiang Ting touched his nose and said awkwardly, "elder martial brother Xiao, let''s go too. When we get there, you''ll know what''s going on."


    Therefore, in people''s different eyes, five people all rushed to di Shu''s residence.


    Di Shu almost ran all the way to his residence and put Jin Yansong on his bed. Qianying didn''t know what Di Shu had found. He ran so fast that he became more uneasy.


    Xiao Qin and Jiang Ting were originally in the back. They didn''t know what they had said. They also ran to di Shu''s house quickly, which made Qianying more worried.


    Xiao Qin went to Jin Yansong''s bed, pulled his wrist to feel his pulse, and then, with a dignified expression, said to several people, "younger martial brother Jin has serious internal injury. I can rely on LAN Lingyu of LINGJI island as an assistant to comb his meridians, so..."


    "I''ll get it right away!" Qian Ying didn''t wait for Xiao Qin to finish his sentence. He turned and ran.


    However, Qianying has not run out three steps, the sleeve was pulled, Qianying back, just about to get angry, but stunned.


    Because the person holding her sleeve was Jin Yansong, who was pale just now!


    Qianying can''t accept this change, because Jin Yansong is just like a person who has nothing to do!


    "You You... " Qianying you for a long time, Leng did not ask any questions.


    Jiang Ting, Xiao Qin and di Shu all stand by with a smile. Looking at them, Jiang Ting still winks at Jin Yansong, which means that up to now, you don''t tell the truth!


    Jin Yansong smiles and says to Qianying, "I''m not hurt. Younger martial brother Jiangting didn''t hurt me."


    Qianying still doesn''t believe it. The blood on the stage is not fake!


    Jin Yansong looked at Qianying''s worry. His heart was as sweet as honey. He didn''t want Qianying to be in the dark. He directly opened his lips and said, "look."


    Not only Qian Ying, but also Xiao Qin and di Shu''s eyes fell on Jin Yansong''s lips. It turned out that Jin Yansong had bitten his lips, a small opening, which is still very clear now!


    "Now, you should know what happened to that mouthful of blood I spewed out on the high platform!" Jin Yansong finally believes that Jiang Ting''s method is really good!


    Qianying looks at Jiang Ting, who laughs the most, and her anger suddenly comes up. She was so worried about him that she was cheated. Looking at Xiao Qin and di Shu, she seems to know that she was cheated by her feelings!


    Thousand shadows coldly said: "you are OK!" Then he turned and left.


    Jin Yansong, regardless of what the brothers behind him thought, laughed at him and ran after him!


    Even Xiao Qin couldn''t help laughing. He pointed to Jiang ting and said, "why do you have so many ghost ideas? I''m really curious. How do you persuade Jin Yansong?"


    Di Shu is also curious, echoed and said: "that''s right, it''s really rare that you let Jin Yansong lose so badly on the martial arts competition stage!"


    Di Shu said as he took out the good wine and said, "come on, elder martial brother Xiao, come here. Let''s have a drink. Younger martial brother Jiangting, come with us, too!" Di Shu''s temperament is upright, pulling two people to sit down to drink.


    Several people just sat down and the wine was just set. Jin Yansong came in dejectedly. When he saw the wine pot, he grabbed it and poured it


    Di Shu grabs it, pushes Jin Yansong and says, "what''s the matter with you? You don''t even want your wife when you smell wine. Do you know what''s excessive?"


    Jiang Ting was also curious and said, "elder martial brother Jin, this is your mistake!"


    It''s OK not to hear Jiang Ting speak. When Jin Yan heard Jiang Ting''s voice, he stood up and pointed to Jiang ting and said, "it''s all your bad ideas. Now, Qianying is angry. Let me not follow her and say that I will never see you again!"


    Xiao Qin and di Shu look at each other. Qian Ying is really angry.


    Jiang Ting blinked and asked, "then what?"


    Jin Yan''s face was red, and he said, "how can there be a second?" Said, but also to grab the wine pot, di Shu quick to protect the wine pot.

 Chapter 140

    "And then you came back?"


    "What do I do?"


    Jiang Ting was shocked by this girl''s technique. He took a deep breath and said, "elder martial brother Jin, you It''s just that you can''t catch up with elder martial sister Qianying. Elder martial sister Qianying is angry and you run back by yourself. Why don''t you coax her? "


    "You think I didn''t coax her in a low voice?" Jin Yansong is already depressed, don''t want it!


    Jiang Ting stood up, pulled Jin Yansong out of his seat and said, "elder martial brother Jin, I tell you, women can''t always beg in a low voice. When it''s time to be tough, you have to be tough. Don''t you see that you are hurt. Elder martial sister Qianying is worried about you. She has you in her heart. It''s because of her master LAN Yuqing that she doesn''t want to accept you At this time, you just need to tell her that you really like her! "


    Jin Yansong didn''t get angry immediately this time. Instead, he sighed and said, "I''ve said all these words, but Qianying didn''t respond..."


    "Elder martial brother Jin, I''m really convinced. How do you let other girls talk? You won''t go straight up! " Jiang Ting was a bit incoherent. He even said something like this directly. He added a sentence at the back, "you can''t beat her. If the rice is cooked, elder martial sister Qianying will promise you!"


    After Jiang Ting''s words came out, Xiao Qin and di Shu were all staring at him, with a clear question on their face. How many little girls have you harmed!


    Jiang Ting also knew that he had made a mistake. He cleared his throat and said, "elder martial brother Jin, I mean, you can be bold , er, for example, kiss a little mouth or something... "


    Jin Yansong seems to be enlightened. He is always very polite, but sometimes women like bad men


    Jin Yansong felt more and more that what Jiang Ting said was reasonable. He could not help looking at several people and said, "I''ll go to Qianying!"


    "Don''t forget to bring a bunch of flowers!" Jiang Ting yelled after Jin Yansong.


    Looking at Jin Yansong''s back, Xiao Qin and di Shu look at Jiang ting with strange eyes. Jiang Ting opens his hand and says, "Why are you looking at me like this?"


    In turn, the two became excited. Di Shu said, "Jin Yansong has been chasing after him for more than ten years. Let''s go and have a look. This boy''s move doesn''t matter!"


    Jiang Ting looks at these two people very depressed, and thinks in his heart, who are these people?!


    After Qianying roars angrily, Jin Yansong raises her foot and goes to LINGJI island. After walking a few steps, she turns around and sees that Jin Yansong actually left. She can''t help stamping her foot, which makes her even more angry.


    After that, she thought to herself, she didn''t know how to comfort herself!


    However, before Qian Ying came back to his residence, he was held by someone. Looking back, it turned out to be Jin Yansong!


    Qian Ying said coldly, "haven''t you left? What else do you want me to do? "


    Jin Yansong took out a bunch of wild flowers from behind him and said, "don''t be angry." He really can''t say anything.


    Qianying didn''t take over, but her anger was relieved. It would be rare for Jin Yansong to do such a thing.


    Jin Yansong, regardless of whether Qianying wants to or not, directly put the bouquet in Qianying''s hand. Then, he said: "forgive me."


    Qian Ying glared at Jin Yan Song and said coldly, "don''t try to ask me to forgive you!"


    Looking at Qianying''s red lips, Jin Yansong swallowed a mouthful of saliva. He didn''t hear what Qianying had just said. His body had been pressed up!


    Qianying suddenly sees Jin Yansong''s enlarged face. She is surprised and wants to step back.


    How could Jin Yansong let her escape again? He quickly stepped forward, rolled his long arm, and held Qianying in his arms. His lips accurately found Qianying''s cherry lips. Although Jin Yansong had never been in contact with Qianying in this way, men have never taught themselves in this respect, and they are all experts


    At the beginning, Qianying still resisted, but later, she leaned obediently in Jin Yansong''s arms


    "Let''s go, elder martial brother Jin has finally got it!" Jiang Ting said in a low voice.


    Xiao Qin and di Shu turn their eyes and look at him. Three people leave here and go back to di Shu''s residence. They drink wine.


    At this time, Jiang Ting has long regarded Xiao Qin and di Shu as his good brothers, even Jin Yansong. After a few drinks, Jiang Ting says to Xiao Qin, "elder martial brother Xiao, I want to go to Xuankong mountain."


    Hearing Jiang Ting''s words, di Shu and Xiao Qin were stunned for a moment. Xiao Qin could not help asking, "younger martial brother Jiang Ting, what are you going to do in that place? That place... "


    Compared with LV zhenzan, Jiang Ting has been to that place, so Xiao Qin should know that place.


    "To tell you the truth, elder martial brother Xiao, it should have something to do with the legend of the broken sea area. Maybe, if we find out the secret of the suspended mountain, we can hope to break the forbidden array around the broken sea area." Jiang Ting said calmly.


    Jiang Ting can be calm, but Xiao Qin and di Shu can''t be calm any more. No matter it''s the legend or the forbidden array outside the broken sea area, it''s not something ordinary people can touch. Jiang Ting has said it like this. How can they not be shocked?"Younger martial brother Jiangting, it''s extremely unstable in Xuankong mountain. There are many cracks in the space, which can lead to serious injury or death. But the forbidden array outside the broken sea area, I know, the leader of Jun island has studied it for many years, but there are no results, and he has been seriously injured several times..." Di Shu said seriously.


    Jiang Ting''s lips were still smiling confidently, and said: "two elder martial brothers, you don''t know, LV zhenzan got the forbidden array in Xuankong mountain. As long as I set the forbidden array in Xuankong station, we can reach other places. Now, I think, with Qijue magic sword, I should be able to explore the secret there."


    Xiao Qin kept silent all the time. At last, he just said such a sentence to Jiang Ting: "I''ll go with you!"


    "I''ll go with you, too!" Looking at Xiao Qin, di Shu said the same.


    Jiang Ting could see that the two were worried about themselves, so he didn''t refuse. He threw his fist at the two and said, "thank you, two elder martial brothers. Thank you very much."


    Xiao Qin said, "younger martial brother Jiangting, when are you going to go?"


    "Sooner rather than later." Jiang Ting is already in a hurry. He can''t waste his time.


    Xiao Qin nodded and said, "OK, I will arrange the affairs of the five islands for Jin Yansong and Qianying. Tomorrow we will go with Jiang ting." With the words of Di Shu, Xiao Qin asked Jiang Ting, "how about tomorrow?"


    Jiang Ting nodded and said, "brother Xiao, no problem!"


    Early the next morning, three people came to the suspended mountain.


    When he climbed the suspended mountain, Jiang Ting found that these two people should have been here many times, because they were much calmer than himself. Jiang Ting could not help joking and said, "two elder martial brothers, have you visited many times?"


    Di Shu laughed and said naturally, "this is so special. Do you think I will let it go? It''s just that I''ve only found one thing here, which I''ve always carried with me. " Di Shu said as he took out a weapon from his pocket.


    To be exact, it''s a incomplete weapon. It''s only half a sword. However, it gives people the feeling that it''s a spirit weapon of eight grades. Jiang Ting frowns. If the broken sword can show this level, if it''s intact, I''m afraid the spirit weapon of seven grades can''t stop it!


    Dangkong mountain, there is such a good thing?


    Looking at Jiang Ting''s surprised expression, Xiao qincai said: "we often come to have a look. We can find some strange things here, but without exception, they are all damaged."


    Jiang Ting couldn''t understand why, but he didn''t go all over the mountains to look for these. The place he wanted to go was the place he went through the prohibition last time!


    "Two elder martial brothers, just a moment. When I set up the prohibition, we can go to see the place I have been to."


    Jiang Ting said that, then slightly closed his eyes, heart read a move, the power of divine consciousness surging up, hands ten fingers flying, constantly out of a variety of pithy formula, Jiang Ting now out of the pithy formula, has been like flowing water.


    He was very familiar with this prohibition in his mind. In less than a moment, Jiang Ting had already set up this prohibition array.


    Xiao Qin and di Shu are very surprised. Xiao Qin, in particular, has been studying the art of prohibition for many years with Jun wunian. He doesn''t have such a sophisticated technique!


    When the last formula fell, Jiang Ting opened his eyes and said to the two men, "two elder martial brothers, this prohibition has been arranged. However, in the process of entering, some tests your courage."


    Two people mutually looked at one eye, coagulate eyebrow to ask a way: "how to say?"


    "In fact, the last time I entered there through this prohibition, it was definitely because LV zhenzan''s fighting power was not good that I got through this prohibition. But in fact, if I really want to enter there without danger, I have to calmly face countless cracks in the space around you." Jiang Ting explained.


    "Calm face?" Di Shu some don''t understand, looking at the surrounding so many space cracks, destructive force so terrible, how to calm face?


    "It''s just that you don''t use your aura, the power of your blood, the power of your divine consciousness, and so on..." Jiang Ting said lightly.


    Two people can''t help but stare big eyes, in front of such dangerous things, don''t use their own strength? What kind of rhythm is this?


    This is exactly what Jiang Ting said, testing people''s courage and mind, two people''s mind is not general, nodded at Jiang ting and said: "we both listen to you!"


    Jiang Ting nodded. He was the first one to enter his own prohibition. A formula flew out, and the prohibition array started, and the "buzz" began to operate.

 Chapter 141

    Then, Jiang Ting said to Xiao Qin and di Shu, "two elder martial brothers, you can come in!"


    Di Shu and Xiao Qin didn''t hesitate at all, so they went into the prohibition of Jiangting.


    Soon, the forbidden array seemed to be darkened. Everyone felt that there were a lot of silk threads winding up and down the body. Some of them went along the cracks in the space!


    Silk thread constantly pulling, as if to tear them!


    Facing such a situation, anyone will raise their guard, so as to raise their strength to the extreme. However, Jiang Ting trusted all the information of the prohibition given to him by the owner of the voice last time, and he adopted the principle of immobility.


    Xiao Qin and di Shu simply close their eyes, because the situation in front of them is a little too terrible, they just trust Jiang Ting!


    This process, let three people feel that time is too slow, in fact, it is just a incense burning time!


    "Bang! Bang, Bang... "


    "Ah..."


    When those horrible feelings passed like a gust of wind, Jiang Ting only felt that he had fallen on the ground again, but soon, he was suddenly hit heavily!


    Originally, di Shu''s weight was not wasted at all, and he hit Jiang Ting heavily!


    "Elder martial brother Di Shu, why are you so heavy?" Jiang Ting bared his teeth and said.


    "I thought it was so soft here..."


    The three men stood up and looked at everything around them carefully. Jiang Ting looked at it, but it was the same as before. Di Shu was different from Xiao Qin. They had never been to this place!


    Jiang Ting gave a brief introduction, two people''s eyes also fell on the seven steps above!


    "Jiang Ting, do you think these seven steps are very difficult to climb?" Standing under the steps, Xiao Qin asked.


    Jiang Ting nodded, remembering the last time, and said, "yes, every time you climb a step, the pressure will double, so be careful." Jiang Ting said that he had already pulled out his seven unique magic swords, because last time, he was only one step away from opening the door, but in the end, he failed, just because he couldn''t move on the seventh step!


    Three people gave each other encouraging eyes, and began to step on the first step at the same time.


    At the first step, Jiang Ting felt that the pressure had little effect on him.


    Di Shu can also be said to be at ease, but Xiao Qin''s face suddenly changed, as if under great pressure.


    This situation surprised Jiang ting. Xiao Qin was the most accomplished of them. How could it be like this?


    Di Shu also found this situation and looked at Xiao Qin with concern.


    Xiao Qin just nodded, didn''t say anything, stabilized his figure and continued to move.


    Jiang ting and di Shu just didn''t say anything and continued to climb the second step.


    Xiao Qin''s situation seems to be worse. When Xiao Qin ascended the fourth step, his feet were just taken up, but he suddenly fell on the ground!


    At this time, di Shu and Jiang Ting don''t have much feeling!


    "Elder martial brother Xiao!"


    Jiang ting and di Shu quickly help Xiao Qin up, and the three of them walk down the steps together. Xiao Qin''s Qi and blood are churning up, and his voice is not strong enough. They wave their hands and say, "I can''t bear it any more. I can''t even use the power of my blood. Don''t you have such a feeling?"


    Jiang ting and di Shu look at each other and shake their heads. They haven''t used their blood to resist the pressure yet!


    Xiao Qin didn''t understand, but looking at the situation, di Shu said, "Jiang Ting, since you said you could climb the highest step last time, you can go. I''m here to take care of elder martial brother Xiao!"


    Because at the moment, Xiao Qin''s breath is extremely unstable. If you put him here alone, di Shu is not at ease.


    Jiang Ting nodded. It''s really weird here. He said in a deep voice, "two elder martial brothers, I''ll be careful. You can rest assured."


    Jiang Ting came to the seven steps again.


    Jiang Ting stood in front of the steps again and easily ascended the fifth step.


    When standing here, Jiang Ting felt the pressure and some horror, just like the one he felt last time.


    Jiang Ting didn''t have any hesitation. He directly promoted all his means.


    With the strength of his blood, Jiang Ting stepped up the seventh step twice in a row.


    Standing here again, Jiang Ting''s accomplishments have improved a lot compared with the last time, but what Jiang Ting feels is similar to the last time.


    This makes Jiangting a little speechless. Will it improve with the growth of cultivation?


    Just at this time, Jiang Ting suddenly changed in front of him. It seemed that he suddenly walked into a large space. There was no space crack in this space. It was very quiet.


    Jiang Ting just moved his body a little to see the environment here. However, he felt that he was just such an action, just like stirring some force here.All of a sudden, I don''t know where I came from, so there are countless ways of coercion!


    These pressures are flying all over the sky, which is a kind of pressure that Jiangting has never experienced. Even junwunian in the bone refining period has no such heavy pressure!


    Jiang Ting can feel that these pressures are not hostile, but they are attacking him like a tide!


    The corners of his lips stirred up a slight smile. Then, he tightly pursed his lips, and his seven unique seal magic sword flew up and down. To deal with the countless threats, Jiang Ting thought that it was the best for the sword to go off the edge!


    "Boom..."


    A war skill makes go out, Jiang Ting feels these prestige have already been gradually dissolved by him, presumably this is also the test of Mu Ling Feng!


    Just when Jiang Ting stood still and wanted to see where he was, he was surprised to find that the tens of thousands of oppressions that had just been broken up were condensed again, but they were much less than just now, and there were thousands of oppressions!


    "No, the power of this coercion is so powerful!"


    This time, Jiang Ting was much more nervous than just now. To say that the ten thousand ways of coercion just now gave him the feeling that it was only two or three levels higher than your mindless cultivation. But now, Jiang Ting has obviously felt that this kind of coercion should reach the peak of the bone refining period!


    Jiang Ting firmly grasped the seven unique magic sword in his hand, and once again pushed the sword to the extreme!


    "Drink!" Jiang Ting kept roaring in a low voice. In front of him, his combat skills were slowly crushed. In this process, those threats continued to burst away. Until this combat skill was less than three steps away from Jiang Ting, he was completely defeated by Jiang Ting!


    "What a bully!" Jiang Ting couldn''t help but praise. Then he showed his admiration. If he didn''t achieve this cultivation, he would not release it at all. Moreover, he released so many at once. It can be seen that the means of bathing Lingfeng is really unusual!


    "Hoo..." Just when Jiang Ting just took a breath of strength, there was a sudden surge of wind and clouds in front of him, and a hundred powerful forces suddenly rose from the ground!


    Jiang Ting was startled, his heart and feet moved, and Lingyun technique was brought into full play. Jiang Ting''s feet touched the ground hard, and his body was light. This time, the hundred ways of prestige had already had the strength of a great martial arts master in the blood refining period. Jiang Ting''s eyes twitched, and he said to himself, "master Mu Lingfeng, you are a little difficult!"


    Although he said that, the seven Jue magic sword in Jiang Ting''s hand didn''t stop. The edge of the sword flashed a colorful light, and he roared: "the sword asks the sky!"


    The body turns over in the air, from top to bottom, a sword asks the sky, completely shrouded the hundred powerful forces rising from the ground!


    Although the hundred ways of coercion are only coercion, they are the coercion of the blood refining period after all. The sword in Jiang Ting''s hand keeps making a slight beep, and it''s deadlocked in one place!


    As Jiang Ting''s fighting skills continue to fall, the hundred powerful forces are gradually resolved. When Jiang Ting falls to the ground, his forehead has been sweating and breathing heavily.


    After a few breaths, there was no change in this space. Jiang tingcai said: "master Mu Lingfeng, this should be almost done!"


    However, Jiang Ting hasn''t finished his sentence, and the void seems to be a little deformed. Jiang Ting stares at the deformed place nervously, and ten ways of coercion appear out of thin air. Jiang Ting is really frightened by the breath of these ten ways of coercion. Is this also the coercion left by Mu Lingfeng?


    This should have been the kind of power in the middle of the realm of blood refining period. Although Jiang Ting had never felt it, he could guess it by comparing it with the hundred powerful forces just now!


    "Master Mu Lingfeng, this is not a test. It''s killing me!" Jiang Ting''s steps are constantly retreating. However, when this space is large, but it also has edges, Jiang Ting has no choice but to look behind and retreat again!


    Jiang Ting had no choice but to hold the seven Jue seal magic sword in his hand again. Just now, the sword could not stop the hundred ways of power. So now, if he used this move again, he would be dead.


    Jiang Ting''s sword edge dances, and a cloud turning sword technique is brewing. Jiang Ting clenches his teeth and infuses the power of blood into the seven Jue seal magic sword. Even Mei Mei''s power is stimulated. Facing ten threats, Jiang Ting urges ten times in a row, and one person can''t do it. Even if he takes out all the elixir fields, his aura is not enough. Jiang Ting is really grateful There are so many auras in the blood!


    "Bang Bang... "


    The continuous sound of collision rings out, and Jiang Ting''s cloud turning sword technique breaks all the ten ways of prestige!


    Seeing that all the pressure dissipated, Jiang Ting suddenly lay on the ground, as if he had been unloaded and reorganized. He had no strength at all!


    It''s the first time that Jiang Ting has used his combat skills in a row like this

 Chapter 142

    Even so, Jiang Ting didn''t feel that he had passed the test, because he felt that there should be a threat, from thousands of ways, thousands of ways, hundreds of ways, ten ways. Would Mu Lingfeng let go of the last one?!


    At the moment, Jiang Ting absolutely dare not move, he has realized that as long as he moves, the strange pressure will be condensed!


    He doesn''t move now. Dantian''s aura needs to be restored!


    Slowly, Jiangting urged jiuzhuan Hualong Jue, and the power of his own blood flow slowly. That power is very strange. It can not only nourish Dantian, but also make Jiangting recover quickly. He doesn''t know how to describe this jiuzhuan Hualong Jue!


    After more than a dozen breaths, Jiang Ting stood up slowly, with a slight smile on his lips, and said to the void: "master Mu Lingfeng, take out your most powerful threat. I''m ready!"


    Jiang Ting''s Qijue magic sword was held in his arms. The colorful light converged and didn''t urge him. However, Jiang Ting was ready!


    There was no response at all. However, Jiang Ting firmly believed in his own judgment!


    After a moment of silence, in the center of the space, the void seemed to be torn. A strong wind came out with the sound of the wind. Jiang Ting took a deep breath, and his eyes were fixed on the pressure. His heart was filled with emotion. It seems that this pressure should be the real cultivation of master Mu Lingfeng, Jiang ting The Court felt that the current one was more terrifying than the ten just now, and the strength was improved a lot. Is this the peak of the blood refining period?


    Jiang Ting only felt that he was too far away from this realm. Even in the legend of endless sea area, there were few martial artists in the peak realm of blood refining period. Mu Lingfeng had reached this realm!


    At the same time, Jiang Ting didn''t relax, and his steps kept retreating. He also reserved his strongest strike for this threat!


    He stepped back a dozen steps, and his combat skill was already brewing completely. Jiang tingcai raised his lips slightly, and his seven unique magic swords were moving like an instant to meet the last threat.


    Jiangting mouth in a low roar: "chop - day - break - wind - art!"


    Under the colorful light, Jiang Ting''s strike has already made a "ow" sound. It seems that with a spiritual war skill, he has directly swallowed up this threat!


    The void has been deformed, as if torn by two powerful forces. With this blow, Jiang Ting also burst out his accumulated strength in an instant!


    "Boom..."


    It''s different from the collision sound of tactics and prestige just now. This time, it''s the sound of something being knocked away!


    After that, Jiang Ting felt as if he was surrounded by a strong force


    "I''ll go! Mu Lingfeng, if you do this, you will be dead! " When Jiang Ting felt that the power was almost the same as the pressure just now, he simply knelt down. What is the purpose of this mu Ling Feng? Do you want to kill people?!


    "Ha ha ha..."


    With a burst of hearty laughter, Jiang Ting only felt clear and bright in front of him!


    When he opened his eyes, Jiang Ting saw that there was a piece of green grass in front of him. There were wild flowers dotted on the grass, with blue sky and white clouds above. The scenery was very beautiful


    And just now that strength, also like a gentle palm, slowly withdraw, Jiang Ting''s feet stood on the grass.


    In front of him stood a man with his back to Jiangting. His long hair was dancing with a free and easy air.


    Jiang Ting can''t help but go to the first two steps and involuntarily ask: "are you the elder Mu Lingfeng?"


    The man didn''t do anything, and he didn''t answer Jiang Ting''s question, but it was a burst of hearty laughter. Finally, he slowly turned around.


    When Jiang Ting still wanted to speak, he could not help but cover his mouth. The man in front of him was not a real person, but a divine sense left by using the forbidden array. There was no wisdom!


    Jiang Ting looked around. All this was made by forbidden array!


    In an instant, Jiang Ting did not dare to move, as if for fear that everything here would be damaged. He stood carefully in the same place, staring at the divine sense left by Mu Lingfeng.


    "No matter who you are, first of all, I would like to congratulate you for passing my test and coming here. The people who can come here, whether they are fighting power, or the art of prohibition, or the mind, are first-class people. However, I hope you don''t have evil ideas."


    Mu Ling wind finish saying this words, then stopped down, quietly looking at Jiang ting.


    Even though I know that it''s just a divine sense of Mu Lingfeng, I feel pressure to look at you like this. Jiang Ting has no evil thoughts and is naturally calm.


    With a cup of tea, Mu Lingfeng continued with a smile: "I was a man who fell here. When I died, I used all the weapons in my bag as weapons to cut off a cliff. With my life-long ability, I condensed this prohibition. I borrowed this part of Tianji Island, and at the same time, I did everything I could to break it In this prohibition around the sea area, with my strength, it has also become a barrier to protect the broken sea area. When my spirit is destroyed, even if the prohibition of the broken sea area is broken, the people of Panlong mansion will no longer be interested in the broken sea area! "Mu Lingfeng seems to be describing other people''s stories, very calm, it seems that even in the face of death, it can''t cause his waves.


    However, after hearing the words of Panlong mansion, Jiang Ting couldn''t calm down. Could it be said that experts like Mu Lingfeng also died in the hands of Panlong mansion?


    So how strong is the power of Panlong mansion?


    At this time, Mu Lingfeng continued to speak: "I will teach you the way to break the ban of the broken sea area. Whether you can get any harvest depends on you. The harvest must be achieved through hard work."


    "This place, people with strange blood, such as the blood of the king and the blood of the five elements, as I know, can''t enter, unless they come from the same blood as mine. Maybe they can enter when their cultivation is low. Look at this fate, Mu Lingfeng has a small request. When you can get out of the broken sea, please go to Yanyue island, There is a Wuling Pagoda in the Wuling Pavilion of Yanyue island. Find the pagoda and return the key in my hand to a man named Dongliu. "


    After listening to Mu Lingfeng''s words, Jiang Ting understood why Xiao Qin had so much pressure as long as he stepped up the steps. It turned out that was the case!


    When a silver key fell into Jiang Ting''s hand, he was a little strange. He didn''t know what the relationship between this eastward flow and Mu Lingfeng was. However, this was Mu Lingfeng''s explanation. Jiang Ting thought that he would take this trip for mu Lingfeng.


    "All right, come on!" Mu Lingfeng reaches for Jiang ting.


    Jiang Ting walked slowly, and saw Mu Lingfeng''s finger. A message entered Jiang Ting''s brain. In an instant, Jiang Ting only felt that his head was a little painful, which was too painful!


    It''s like a lot of information flooding in!


    With Jiang Ting''s mind, he fell to the ground and began to roll.


    Slowly, the information was gradually digested by Jiang Ting, and his headache gradually calmed down.


    At last, Jiang Ting knew that it would be a waste of energy to crack the forbidden array in the broken sea area. This method is also very complicated. However, the only thing that makes Jiang Ting feel gratified is that if he can break the forbidden array according to this method, his skill of prohibition will be greatly improved!


    When Jiang Ting completely mastered the method of breaking the forbidden array in the broken sea area, the scene in front of him suddenly changed, as if this quiet and peaceful scene was slowly away from him.


    After stepping on the air and smiling at Jiang Ting, he turns around. The breeze blows his long hair and clothes. It''s like walking into another world peacefully, taking everything around him away.


    "Boom..."


    Before Jiang Ting could react, such a voice suddenly appeared. The forbidden array in front of him was broken, and there was only a little streamer left


    Jiang Ting wanted to reach out and grab it, but he couldn''t catch anything at all. The sound of Mu Lingfeng reverberated in his ears. However, just now, a divine sense with such a strong sense of existence has disappeared. Mu Lingfeng completely disappeared in this world!


    Looking down, Jiang Ting saw the key in his hand, and there was a way to crack the broken sea area in his mind. Jiang Ting said in a low voice: "master Mu Lingfeng, I have benefited a lot from you. I will finish what you told me..." With that, he knelt down and knelt down to the void.


    Then, Jiang Ting put the key into the ring with his backhand. At the moment, looking back, it was still the ordinary stone room in front of him. The door behind him was hidden. It had already lost its original flavor. It was a common stone door.


    Jiang Ting sighed a little and turned to leave here.


    When Jiang Ting opened the two doors, before he stepped down the steps, he saw Xiao Qin and di Shu with astonishment on his face.


    "Younger martial brother Jiangting, what''s the matter? We heard that the sound of breaking inside was very terrible. The original powerful momentum suddenly disappeared. Were you hurt?" This di tree nervous ask a way.


    Seeing that Xiao Qin had almost recovered now, Jiang Ting was relieved. Then he laughed and said, "I''m ok. I don''t have anything at all. Besides, I saw the expert who fell in the broken sea." The meeting just now, Jiang Ting thinks it is worth remembering forever!

 Chapter 143

    Di Shu and Xiao Qin are all curious, and their faces are full of yearning light.


    Xiao Qin quickly grabbed Jiang ting and asked, "is it really that expert? Is it still in there? "


    "Yes, do you know the name of this master? I want to see the talent, too. "


    Jiang Ting shook his head slightly and said, "this elder is mu Lingfeng. What I saw just now is a divine sense left by him. After he told me the way to crack the broken sea area, all the divine actions were destroyed."


    Xiao Qin and di Shu are also very sad. Through reading the classics, they all know that those people who are skillful in the art of prohibition have a way to condense their own divine consciousness on one thing. Presumably, Mu Lingfeng''s divine consciousness is condensed on the solution of the prohibition. Now, when the solution of the prohibition array comes to Jiang Ting, Mu Lingfeng''s divine consciousness disappears ¡£


    "Here, it should be regarded as the resting place of master Mu Lingfeng. Let''s seal it up!" Jiang Ting suggested.


    Xiao Qin and di Shu all nodded, and the three of them started together. Soon, the door was blocked by the rock, and there were several people''s auras on the rock. Ordinary people can''t get close to it. After another worship, the three of them left here.


    When you return to the suspended mountain, Jiang Ting has a knack, and this prohibition has disappeared. No one should be able to go to that place!


    When he was about to walk down the suspended mountain, Xiao Qin''s voice of surprise attracted the attention of two people. It turned out that Xiao Qin found a broken weapon. Jiang Ting recalled Mu Lingfeng''s words, and could not help sighing, which explained the source of this thing.


    Three people can''t help but look at the suspended mountain. It''s really hard to imagine that a mountain with such aura can still be suspended on it even if it is cut by the waist. How powerful is it


    Jiang Ting returned to chanji island and began to focus on the solution to the broken sea area.


    Ten days later, Jiang Ting quietly walked out of his room to see the more and more bustling chanji island. Jiang Ting''s eyes fell on the edge of the broken sea


    The East has just shown its white belly, and Jiangting has already stood on the edge of the broken sea.


    He did not start at once, but quietly looked at it. It was not just a forbidden array, but a forbidden array. Once he entered it, he would face countless changes. If he was careless, he might not be able to go out of this place again.


    Jiang Ting deduced all the things he got from Mu Lingfeng in these ten days.


    The result of deduction is that what he gets is only this part of the forbidden array arranged by Mu Lingfeng. For the part arranged by Panlong mansion, Jiang Ting can only judge by this part of the forbidden array!


    Think of all the Jiang family, Liu Mu Nan''s suffering, you have no idea of helplessness, Jiang Ting heart has lit a fire.


    "Panlong mansion, one day, I''ll settle accounts with you!" Jiang Ting said to himself in his heart.


    Taking a deep breath, Jiang Ting wants to step into the forbidden formation in the broken sea area, but behind him, a woman''s voice suddenly comes: "Jiang Ting, wait!"


    "Qige?" Jiang Ting looked back and saw Bai Qige standing quietly behind him.


    Bai Qige smiles a little and says: "look at you like this, is this going to start to crack this forbidden array?"


    Jiang Ting just nodded.


    Bai Qige is still as indifferent as ever, showing a smile, pointing behind him, said: "do you want such a person to quietly start breaking the battle?"


    Jiang Ting followed Bai Qige''s hand and looked at him, which surprised him a little. Even the four islanders went out of the pass and stood on a high place, looking this way.


    Especially Jun wunian, with a satisfied and gratifying smile on his face.


    Jiang Ting has never seen such a scene, so many people, with that kind of worship, expectation, friendship and so on, all look at him sincerely, even if they don''t say anything, it can also make people blood boiling!


    Jiang Ting smiles slightly, embraces his fist to everyone, and says in a loud voice: "thank you for coming. I will do my best." Jiang Ting didn''t have any impassioned words, maybe because he didn''t have the full assurance in his heart to break the ban of this broken sea area, but this is also enough to shake people''s hearts!


    For many years, no one has been able to touch this forbidden system. Jiang Ting''s ability to do so has given them hope. Even if it is not successful, they feel that it has lowered the position of this forbidden system in their heart, because it is not something that no one can touch!


    Jiang ting in the heart of silent determination, we must do our best!


    When Jiang Ting was about to turn around, he saw that all the people in the broken sea area, as long as they knew about it, were all fighting at Jiang ting with respect on their faces!


    This should be the highest respect Jiang Ting has ever seen, because there are so many people!


    "Jiang Ting, no matter what, you should pay attention to your own safety." Bai Qige''s face turned red with excitement.


    "Don''t worry!"


    Then, Jiang Ting nodded to everyone and stepped into the forbidden array of broken sea area!On the sea, this is a very wide forbidden array group. Each array is connected with another array, and there are countless connections between them. Jiang Ting only feels that in this array, no one can gain the upper hand if there are two forces competing with each other. However, Jiang Ting, who is in one of them, feels a little bit trapped, and has no way to start for a while.


    Jiang Ting was forced to stand still. He turned his hand and sent out a secret formula. Then, there was a continuous secret formula. I don''t know how many times more skillful it was than the means of prohibition ten days ago!


    In a short time, a forbidden array was successfully arranged. Only when Jiang Ting directly entered his own forbidden array, could he observe it well, find a place and start from.


    "Well, this is the place!"


    After observation, Jiang Ting selected one.


    It is recognized that this is the place where the prohibition of Mu Lingfeng has the upper hand. Because all the prohibitions of Mu Lingfeng are in Jiang Ting''s head, after Jiang Ting''s dozens of tricks flew out, he opened a gap in the prohibition he had just arranged and decided to fly out to establish a connection with this prohibition.


    Jiang Ting only felt that he could control more space. He stood here, carefully observed the other party''s prohibition, and then took out the spirit stone to deduce


    In this forbidden array, we can''t see the heaven and the earth, and we can''t see the day and the night. Jiang Ting only carefully deduces.


    I don''t know how long it took, Jiang Ting finally withdrew from the forbidden array and cracked the weak forbidden array on the opposite side!


    "Hoo..." Jiang Ting took a long breath and finally found a breakthrough. He thought it was quite smooth.


    Everything is difficult at the beginning. With such a beginning, Jiang Ting feels that he will be more and more confident!


    The edge of the broken sea area is more than ten thousand li. This circle is really a huge project. Jiang Ting doesn''t know that the beginning he cracked by himself is only the first step of the ten thousand li journey. In the future, it will be an unimaginable hardship waiting for him.


    Panlong mansion is a mysterious and supreme existence in endless sea area. There are many divisions in Panlong mansion to manage all parts of the region.


    Here in the broken sea area, it once fell into the muring wind. Everyone in Panlong mansion knows about the ability of muring wind. Naturally, it is a major event of concern to this division.


    Chang Kang, the manager of the broken sea area division of Panlong mansion, saw a few days ago that the life card representing Mu Lingfeng had broken, which means that Mu Lingfeng''s last divine consciousness had disappeared in the world!


    This let Chang Kang take a long breath, finally don''t need to waste energy to pay attention to this mu Ling wind, Chang Kang feel like relaxed a lot.


    This day, Chang Kang is holding a beautiful woman, ready to double repair, the door came the voice of subordinates: "Chang manager, Chang manager, not good!"


    Chang Kang had no choice but to let go of the beautiful woman. She turned the screen while finishing her clothes and said impatiently, "Tan Li?! What''s the rush? What''s the matter? "


    "There is a change in the forbidden array over the broken sea area!" This person is the one who specially stares at the array arranged everywhere in Panlong mansion.


    Hearing the news, Chang Kang immediately threw the Shuangxiu affair out of the sky. He walked out and said, "I''ll check it myself!"


    Jiang Ting, who is in the forbidden array, is in a deadlock after breaking the first forbidden array. It turns out that this is indeed the weak point of Panlong mansion''s forbidden system, but both sides are very strong!


    Jiang Ting has a look here and there. I feel a headache!


    "It seems that this prohibition has existed here for such a long time. It''s not unreasonable. It won''t give me a chance easily!" Jiang Ting said with emotion.


    Just when Jiang Ting seriously deduced the powerful prohibition on the left hand side, the one just cracked was automatically restored!


    "This..." Jiang Ting almost vomited blood. If it goes on like this, he will be too tired to break the ban!


    Jiang tinggang wanted to turn back and crack the ban when it was not completely stable. On second thought, he could not help shaking his head. It was a vicious circle. It seems that it is a good way to crack the ban first!


    Jiang Ting calmed down and was not affected by what he had just said. He rushed out one by one and landed on the powerful forbidden array.


    In front of Chang Kang, on a huge map, there are countless small stones, which represent every prohibition.


    Chang Kang''s expression is not as nervous as Tan Li''s. seeing that the small stone that just dropped has gathered together again, he can''t help but feel relieved. He said to Tan Li in a cold voice: "the prohibition of broken sea area is arranged by the people above. For so many years, no one has tried to break the waste in the sea area. What''s the fuss today ! Take a good look, the manager is still busy! "

 Chapter 144

    Chang Kang then stands up and rushes to his room. This woman is gorgeous, which is very rare. It''s a pity to miss her


    Jiang Ting suddenly opened his eyes, and he suddenly had some understanding of the forbidden array. In fact, the starting point of talisman and prohibition is the same. His own formula falls on it, and sometimes it will be dissipated by the strong power. What if he uses talisman?


    Jiang Ting turned his hand and found some animal skins from his ring. He took out the cinnabar and began to refine the talisman!


    If Chang Kang, the general manager of Panlong mansion, saw this, he would definitely laugh off his big teeth!


    However, Jiang Ting is here, but he is serious about refining!


    "Wipe..." Jiang Ting almost fainted when he was refining the talisman, but there was no cinnabar!


    He really didn''t care about such a small thing. Unexpectedly, now it has become his fatal wound. It would be a shame to quit and find some cinnabar to come in again!


    Looking at the pile of animal skins in his hand, Jiang Ting can''t help but come up with a good idea, that is, the endless sea area is under his feet. Although it''s forbidden here, there are still all kinds of fish at the bottom of the water, and even monsters in the sea. It should be OK to use the blood of monsters!


    Thinking of this, Jiang Ting smashed the refined talisman on the powerful forbidden array, and he plunged into the sea.


    Close your breath, Jiang Ting''s aura fills your eyes, and you can see that there are many fish around you, but there is a space, but there is no fish at all. With experience, Jiang Ting knows that there must be a monster here!


    Jiang Ting stayed at the edge and saw a huge blue whale at the bottom of the water. Although it was a very common monster, it was enough to make Jiang Ting excited. Now he needed something big and meaty!


    This skin can also be used. It''s just for him!


    Jiang Ting seems to see a stack of talismans lying there!


    The blue whale sensed Jiangting, and its huge tail swung, which immediately stirred the sea area. If there were no forbidden array on it, maybe the blue whale would have caused a huge tsunami!


    Jiang Ting quickly improved his aura, waved his palm, and took a sword to the side, which solved the problem of the blue whale.


    Jiang Ting came to him with a smile in his eyes. His hands kept moving, and he kept saying to himself: "ha ha, nine star monster, such a big skin, so much blood!"


    The bottles in the ring are not enough. Jiang Ting is satisfied with it.


    Looking at the half cracked forbidden array just now, after stopping for a while, it didn''t change at all. Jiang Ting couldn''t help but be very happy. He continued to hide in his forbidden array and tried his best to refine talismans. It was easy for Jiang ting to refine talismans, and it was no slower than him to produce a formula. In a long time, Jiang Ting had already refined all the talismans that needed refining It''s over.


    "Pa pa" a few times, the opposite of the forbidden array, basically has been surrounded by talismans, Jiangting finally, a formula, fell on the opposite of the forbidden array.


    Then, with the circulation of aura, these talismans were completely stirred up by Jiang ting. In an instant, the streamer flashed, which was very good-looking, but Jiang Ting didn''t care to appreciate these, just paid close attention to the situation of breaking the array. He didn''t know whether his experiment would succeed or not!


    "Crackle crackle" of a sound, in front of me, the fierce and incomparable prohibition array was gradually broken, finally, after flashing a few streamers, it disappeared in the air!


    "It''s done, I''ve done it at last!" Jiang Ting clapped his hands excitedly!


    If this can be successful, Jiang Ting still thinks that he has a little hope to break the array. Otherwise, how can he have such a strong divine power to break such a huge forbidden array group!


    Jiang Ting hummed happily. Then, standing in this quiet place, he began to see the next forbidden array!


    Chang Kang went back to his room like a gust of wind and flirted with the beautiful woman for a while. Just as he was about to pick up the gun, Tan Li came back and said: "manager Chang, manager Chang, it''s not good!"


    Chang Kang is almost mad. How did the goods come? It''s such a good time. After a look at the beautiful woman who has been dazzled by her eyes, Chang Kang decides to be willful. He can''t help but say angrily, "go away, come back in a day!"


    Say to want to press up!


    However, Tan Li was a very responsible person. He didn''t notice Chang Kang''s hoarse voice at all. He said, "manager Chang, this time something really happened. There is a gap in the forbidden array group in the broken sea area!"


    "What?" When Chang Kang heard the news, he immediately woke up. A large part of his job here was to watch the forbidden array, and there was a gap. That was a big deal!


    Therefore, Chang Kang severely pinched the beauty under his body and said: "wait a minute!" I put on my clothes again and thought to myself, check it and come back. I will never play with those useless ones!


    Chang Kang''s eyes narrowed slightly when he came to the map again. Sure enough, there was a gap here. The gap was very obvious. If the people in the broken sea found out here at this time, the cultivators with more than five levels of cultivation in the period of strength cultivation would definitely be able to rush through without damage!Chang Kang frowned. Is someone really cracking the ban here?!


    "Manager Chang, shall we send someone over to have a look?" Tan Li asked nervously.


    Chang Kang was still calm. Looking at this situation, he waved his hand and said decisively, "look again, this prohibition system has been in this situation for so many years. Maybe he broke into the demon beast with high cultivation. However, after stirring up this array, the demon beast is not so easy to survive. Let''s see if this prohibition system can recover itself."


    "Yes


    Chang Kang and Tan Li, four eyes staring at here.


    Jiang Ting is happily observing the next prohibition. He just wants to hide in his prohibition to refine talismans. When he turns back, Jiang Ting kneels down!


    A rude word rushed out, and then looked behind him in despair.


    It turns out that just now, with so much effort, it was hard to crack the forbidden array. Now, the array base has appeared, and it has been automatically generated again!


    Jiang Ting looked around, this is to play with his rhythm!


    "How can I crack it? I''ll break one and you can recover one. I can''t crack it even if I''m killed! " Jiang tingqi sat on a protruding rock!


    However, after getting angry, Jiang Ting stood up again and bit his teeth and said, "don''t let me know who set up this prohibition. If I know, I will definitely set up a big prohibition array for you. I''m tired to death!"


    After venting, Jiang Ting''s lips were slightly hooked up and said with a smile: "although I can''t crack them one by one, I can crack them all. You wait for me!"


    Jiang Ting''s eyes fell on the endless sea and said to himself: "you monsters have made contributions to the broken sea. If I can successfully break the ban here, I will let the practitioners of endless sea treat your descendants well and make your aquarium prosperous!"


    Jiang Ting decided that for all the prohibitions in the ten thousand li sea area, he first refined all the talismans, and then urged them continuously. He didn''t believe it. This prohibitive array can be generated automatically!


    The next time, Jiang Ting began to observe these forbidden arrays one by one. Every place he went, he refined all the required talismans. Then, he pasted them on the forbidden arrays. It can be said that the speed of refining talismans by Jiang Ting has been superb!


    Straight up, Jiang Ting saw that only half a month had passed. He had already passed 90% of the ten thousand li sea area. He had already seen the place where he started. As long as he tried hard, he could urge these talismans, and then he could see the magnificent scenery of so many forbidden formations being cracked!


    Jiangting as usual, a fierce son into the bottom of the water, monster blood and skin are all gone, he needs to add some!


    "The sea area here is so clear!" Jiang Ting even thought that there was an illusion in front of his eyes!


    When it comes to the surface, it''s still like that!


    Jiang Ting can''t help but heighten his vigilance. Just now, he met the eight star monster. Isn''t there a more terrible monster here?


    Jiang Ting carefully looked at the bottom of the sea. It was so quiet. In the deep sea, there was no influence of the ocean current. It was just the quiet water to the extreme!


    Under the water, there are only bare rocks, not even plants.


    Jiang Ting stops his action. It''s absolutely unusual here!


    Just when Jiang Ting used his divine sense to constantly check the situation here, suddenly, a clear demon aura came to Jiang Ting!


    Jiang Ting subconsciously raised his guard, his feet a little bit, and his body kept retreating, and he also improved his aura, entangled with each other.


    Jiang Ting just wanted to send out his own tactics, but found that the target was gone!


    "Well?" What''s the situation?


    Jiang Ting released his divine sense again, and then he came into contact with the demon aura he had just sensed. When Jiang Ting wanted to attack, he disappeared again!


    Repeated several times, even Jiang Ting was a little surprised. What does that mean? This monster is very naughty. Are you kidding? Or the rhythm of making friends?!


    This time, Jiang Ting bravely approached the place where the demon aura was sent out. Only a hundred paces away, Jiang Ting stopped and asked, "what are you in front of me?"


    After asking for several times in succession, no one said anything. Jiang Ting could not help patting his head. If the intelligent monster spoke like this, he would not understand it!

 Chapter 145

    So, Jiang Ting closed his mouth and looked carefully. There was a huge white rock in front of such a flat sea floor. It was this huge white rock that sent out the demon Aura!


    "I''ll go Isn''t it true that rocks can be cultivated? Can you be a monster? " Jiang Ting feels that his three outlooks have changed!


    At this time, the demon aura just now burst out again, and this time, it was no longer the simple trial before, with some dissatisfaction!


    Jiang Ting found that it was not the white rock, but the bottom of the white rock!


    "Oh, so it is!" Jiang Ting instantly understood that it must be some monster who was pressed under the rock. It must be the monster who wanted to ask for help!


    Jiang Ting doesn''t understand. What kind of rock is it that can hold down the monster and keep it from escaping?!


    Such a strange thing, Jiang Ting will not rashly past, his divine power move, carefully observed this white as suet general rock.


    After watching it for a long time, Jiang Ting didn''t know her. Finally, he had to let Mei out.


    "Master, you''ve made a lot of money this time. It''s called magmatic jade. It''s not jade, it''s the purest magmatic jade polished by the sea!" Meimei screamed with excitement, which made the quiet sea echo.


    Jiang Ting blinked: "what is magma jade?"


    "In this way, there are few magmatic jade polished by natural forces, and few people can find it. Most of the people in the world have jade jade with them. It''s not called magmatic jade, it''s called magmatic stone. This kind of thing is volcanic eruption in the endless sea area, but it happens that a large number of monsters will produce magmatic stone. If Yuandan, a monster with profound cultivation, is completely wrapped, it will be ten thousand years old Later, it will become a lava jade. It''s such a big piece. I don''t know what kind of monster it was at that time! " Meimei carefully introduces the magmatic jade to Jiangting.


    As soon as Jiang Ting heard this, he was immediately excited. He had already felt the aura from this magmatic jade. If he had absorbed all the aura, he would have made a breakthrough!


    "Can the monster absorb the aura of magmatic jade?" Jiang Ting continues to ask Mei Mei.


    Meimei shook her head: "no, the cultivation of demons generally absorbs the aura of heaven and earth. Those demons with intelligence can also absorb the cultivation resources, but the aura of other demons will not be absorbed. That way, it''s easy to be possessed by demons!"


    Jiang Ting nodded and rushed to the magma jade. His eyes were shining. He wanted to absorb the Aura now!


    But when Jiang Ting came to him, he couldn''t help but stare!


    He really doubted whether there was something wrong with his divine power. He didn''t find this strange situation! If he hadn''t come near and watched carefully, he couldn''t believe that there was such a strange existence in the world!


    Because it''s not the monster he imagined to be crushed by the big stone, but the monster is in the huge magma jade!


    Through the weak light of the sea floor, Jiang Ting can clearly see that there is a small space in the magma jade, in which there is a small snake, and the eggshell beside it is hatched in the magma jade!


    If according to Meimei, there is no life in the magma jade, how did this little snake come from?!


    "Hiss..." As Jiang Ting approached, the little snake seemed to notice it. It became more excited and spit out its core. It still had no hostility. It just wanted to have fun with Jiang Ting!


    This is interesting!


    As Jiang Ting approached, he pressed his palm on the magma jade, and instantly felt the rich aura of the magma jade. Jiang Ting only felt that his blood power with the attribute of eating goods seemed to wake up from his deep sleep!


    "Well, you wait, I''ll let you out!" Jiang Ting said to the lovely green snake.


    The little snake seemed to understand Jiang Ting''s words, shook his head, and then honestly lay there.


    Magmatic jade is extremely hard. Unless someone absorbs the aura of magmatic jade and turns it into ordinary jade, it can be easily broken with ordinary spirit tools.


    When Jiang Ting''s mind moves, the acupoints in his palm open, and a thick and incomparable demon aura instantly enters his meridians. When Jiang Ting''s divine power becomes strong, he can clearly see the aura swimming in his meridians.


    Demon aura is different from heaven and earth aura in that it has different attributes. This is determined by the nature of the monster. Ordinary martial arts can''t directly absorb demon aura. They are afraid that this attribute will bring damage to their own elixir. However, Jiang Ting''s blood power is not taboo.


    As long as it''s aura, it can be absorbed. This time, the power of blood seems to be very large. When it comes to the last aura in the Dantian of Jiangting, it''s a very pure aura of heaven and earth!


    "Wow..." I don''t know how long it took, Jiang Ting felt that he had absorbed too much demon aura, and suddenly such a voice sounded.


    Jiang Ting opened his eyes and saw that the little green snake just now had turned into a huge python with thick and thin arms, spitting at him!This change startled Jiang ting. He stepped back a few steps. Shen Zhi instantly locked the snake. It just broke out of its shell and turned out to be a nine star monster?!


    I thought to myself that I would not find myself a big trouble!


    However, the green snake ran after Jiang Ting''s body quickly. It entangled Jiang Ting''s body and just caught his leg. Then, his tongue fell on Jiang Ting''s shoulder and rubbed it!


    Jiang Ting''s body moved, threw the snake aside and said, "do you belong to a dog?"


    Green snake seems to be able to detect Jiang Ting''s dissatisfaction, very aggrieved slowly put his body up, a pair of eyes staring at Jiang Ting, like that, almost cry!


    "I''ll go!" Jiang Ting almost knelt down. Is the expression of this snake so rich?!


    Mei Mei, who had been on one side, said with a smile: "master, I really want to congratulate you. This little snake is your most loyal pet!"


    "Ah? Why? " Jiang Ting doesn''t understand.


    "I think that this little snake was born when his mother came across a volcanic eruption. Coincidentally, it fell into the magma jade. His mother may seal all her life''s power in the little snake''s body, so that he can survive. When you rescue him from the magma jade, come out from the eggshell, you meet you, and you give him freedom, Naturally, he takes you as his mother! " Mei Mei explained that she was afraid that Jiang Ting would not believe it. She added a sentence, "some martial arts practitioners with high accomplishments do this in order to get the favor of the spirit."


    Jiang Ting doesn''t care about the spirit pet, but he pays attention to the word "mother" and looks at the little green snake speechless. In this case, he can understand the behavior of the green snake just now, but the role


    Seeing that there was no danger, Jiang Ting took Mei Mei into his weapon and also took away the sword.


    When Jiang Ting looked at the little green snake who was still wronged by himself, he felt that the little guy was very pitiful. He hooked his finger at him and said, "come on, come here. I just wronged you!"


    Little green snake saw Jiang Ting smile, immediately excited, came back to Jiang Ting''s side, very flattering wrapped Jiang Ting''s arm.


    Jiang Ting touched the head of the little green snake, looked at the little thing covered with emerald green, and couldn''t help laughing and saying: "little guy, I see you are green all over, so I''ll call you Xiaoqing. If you want, follow me, and I''ll protect you!" Although he is a monster, Jiang Ting also thinks that this is a life protected by a great mother. If he can help this little guy, he will do it.


    Little green snake doesn''t understand Jiang Ting''s words, but it''s very satisfied to see Jiang Ting touch his head so gently.


    Just at this time, Jiang Ting suddenly felt that there seemed to be some uneasiness in his Dantian. Is this the rhythm to break through?!


    Jiang Ting quickly moved at his feet and floated to the surface. The little green snake quickly bent and followed Jiang ting to the surface.


    "Xiaoqing, you are honest, don''t touch me, and don''t let anything touch me!"


    Put down this sentence, Jiang Ting quickly sat cross knee and closed his eyes.


    Xiaoqing''s side head is set at the foot of Jiangting, and doesn''t disturb him at all.


    Jiang Ting only felt that his Dantian was not peaceful this time, more lively than every time. Could it be said that this time he absorbed too much demon aura?


    Involuntarily, Jiang Ting was a little nervous. In the meridians, it was still a thick aura that was constantly washing away. It was very painful. Jiang Ting frowned with pain. On his face, he also dropped beads of sweat as big as beans.


    However, Jiang Ting clenched his teeth tightly and sat like a mountain.


    At this time, Jiang Ting finally realized that it was not the pain of his breakthrough that had increased. There was an unbearable pain that came from the depth of his soul!


    Jiang Ting is a little scared. What''s the matter? It seems that his soul is shaking violently? Such a thing has never happened before!


    But now, no one can ask. Jiang Ting has to bear it. When Jiang Ting feels that the aura in the elixir field has calmed down, the pain in his soul has not disappeared, and it has become more and more intense!


    Jiang Ting forced himself to calm down. Thinking of Uncle Jiang''s words, Jiang Ting forced himself to endure the pain and began to urge jiuzhuan Hualong Jue!


    Under the nine transformation dragon decision''s urging, the blood force is moving faster than before, and the kind of manic power seems not so terrible in Jiang Ting''s eyes. On the contrary, it seems to exude the breath of ancient times. However, every time I try my best to feel it, I still have a different feeling. However, no matter what kind of feeling it is, Jiang Ting has no fear at all Can''t catch

 Chapter 146

    "Boom..."


    All of a sudden, Jiang Ting only felt that his divine consciousness suddenly expanded its scope. At the same time, the tearing pain in the depth of his soul just disappeared. It disappeared in an instant. Jiang Ting only felt that his soul had been washed!


    "Is it..." Jiang Ting suddenly laughed and was very happy. When he first learned to refine talismans, he heard uncle Jiang say that blood is the most important thing for every martial arts practitioner to decide his way of practicing martial arts. However, pure blood training is not enough. What is complementary to it is the cultivation of the body, which is the broadening of the meridians by aura. This is manifested in cultivation and soul The level of spiritual cultivation depends on the strength of divine consciousness!


    But it''s very easy to improve the cultivation of the body, but the cultivation of the soul is different. We can only rely on understanding and chance. It doesn''t mean that if the cultivation of the body is high, the cultivation of the soul will be high.


    So, Jiang Ting realized that the pain just now was the improvement of his soul cultivation. He was a bit surprised, a bit unexpected!


    This situation, let him not know, because he refined so many talismans, or because of that piece of magma jade!


    The five levels of strength training period, the five levels of cultivation of real strength training period!


    This makes Jiang Ting very happy. Although he absorbed the aura of such a large piece of magmatic jade, he made a breakthrough. It''s a bit speechless, but it''s always a happy thing to break through!


    When Jiang Ting opened his eyes and wanted to be happy, he saw the blood in his eyes, which made him jump up!


    Looking at Xiaoqing, Xiaoqing is very happy, and seems to be looking at Jiangting.


    Jiang Ting carefully looked at the corpses of small animals everywhere. During that time, there were some nine star monsters who had just stepped into the cultivation!


    "These are all your masterpieces?" Jiang Ting looked back at Xiao Qing and asked.


    Xiaoqing quickly nodded, and then, around the river court around a circle, and look back at those things.


    Jiang Ting suddenly understood and said with a smile, "Xiaoqing, you mean you killed all the small animals in order not to let them get close to me within three steps, don''t you?"


    Xiaoqing nodded quickly. Although it was just a little green snake, it was clearly written on her face. Am I very capable?


    "Ha ha..." Jiang Ting tugged at the corner of his lips. Looking at the blood of so many nine star monsters on the ground, Jiang Ting had a pain in the flesh. There are still many talismans behind it!


    Xiaoqing couldn''t understand Jiang Ting''s expression. However, Jiang Ting didn''t blame it, so he felt very happy.


    After confirming the stability of his body, Jiang Ting looked at the remaining prohibitions and said to Xiaoqing, "Xiaoqing, I want to go into the water. Follow me!"


    Xiaoqing happily followed Jiang ting to plunge into the sea again!


    After swimming for a long time, Jiang Ting found a nine star monster, a huge green shell crab. The nine star monster had no intelligence at all. When he saw Jiang Ting, he bared his teeth and waved a huge pair of pliers at the same time.


    Xiaoqing saw that the monster dared to demonstrate against Jiangting like this, and immediately quit. As soon as she put her head around, she was about to swim over!


    Jiang Ting grabs Xiaoqing. If Xiaoqing turns into a pile of broken meat, it''s easy. However, the skin and blood are scattered in the sea. He''s not here to kill monsters!


    Xiaoqing didn''t understand. Jiang Ting made a gesture to him and rushed up.


    With one palm, the nine star monster went to see the king of hell. Jiang Ting came to the monster''s body and collected the monster''s blood with the prepared porcelain bottle. Then he took a large piece of animal skin and stood up and shook at Xiaoqing.


    Xiaoqing immediately understood Jiang Ting''s meaning, and Jiang Ting was very happy to think, is it OK to just wait to collect these things?


    Just at this time, Jiangting felt that the water area was stirred up again. It turned out to be a pair of huge green shell crabs!


    Xiaoqing rushed up this time, nodded at Jiangting, and then went straight to the green crab!


    Jiang Ting is so happy. If he had known that he could meet such a helper, he would have saved his strength by turning counter clockwise?!


    But in an instant, Jiang Ting''s smile froze, because the sea water in front of him was turbid, with some blood. When Xiao Qing came out, the green crab had been washed away by the sea water!


    Jiangting gas of fork waist looking at Xiaoqing, Xiaoqing also gray to hide behind Jiangting.


    It''s hard for Jiang ting to say anything.


    But Xiaoqing took the initiative to swim forward. After a while, Xiaoqing rolled a nine star monster over. He could barely get the blood of the monster, but there were few pieces of skin that could be used!


    "Well, I''ve made progress this time, not bad!" Jiang Ting is not stingy of praise, feelings just Xiaoqing did not grasp the power ah!


    However, after Jiang Ting saw Xiaoqing''s means, he was shocked by Xiaoqing''s strong fighting power.


    Xiaoqing is just a nine star monster, but those eight star monsters are killed in front of Xiaoqing. Jiang Ting can''t help thinking to himself, Xiaoqing, what kind of monster is it? Anyway, now it seems that it is a very small green snake, which is no different from the ordinary green snake!Is it because Xiaoqing stayed in the magma jade for tens of thousands of years?!


    Anyway, Jiang Ting didn''t understand.


    In a short time, Jiang Ting had collected a lot of animal blood and skin.


    Xiaoqing is killing more and more, things are almost unable to put down, Jiang Ting had to say: "well, Xiaoqing, we have to go back!"


    Xiaoqing followed Jiang Ting back to the sea!


    After wiping the sea water on his face, Jiang Ting lay down in his forbidden array and began to refine the remaining talismans


    Chang Kang has carefully set a time for half a month in front of this map, and the gap has been repaired by himself. Moreover, there is nothing abnormal about the whole forbidden array. Finally, Chang Kang comes to the conclusion and says to his serious subordinate Tan Li: "it must be the monster above seven stars who strayed into the broken sea and was stirred by the forbidden array. Now we are going to see him The forbidden array has been completely repaired. It''s OK! "


    Tan Li also agreed with Chang''s conclusion and nodded respectfully.


    As soon as Chang Kang thought of the little beauty, his heart was just like a cat''s tickling, so when he left here, he said, "no matter what, don''t disturb me!"


    The subordinates still don''t understand. What is the manager doing, so serious? Is it going to break through again? It''s not like that!


    At the moment, Jiang Ting has finished refining those talismans. He takes pictures of all these talismans on the forbidden array!


    Looking at his masterpiece, Jiang Ting was very satisfied. Looking around, all the sea areas have his talismans!


    Jiang Ting took a deep breath. The aura in Dantian was full. Although he urged these talismans, each one needed very little aura, but it couldn''t stand much!


    In order not to let this damned forbidden array automatically repair again, Jiang Ting specially took out a elixir for himself to supplement the Aura!


    "Xiaoqing, come with me and let you have a look at this magnificent sight!" Jiang Ting''s heart moved. He had already started to use Lingyun skill at his feet. His body was like a streamer. His left hand kept sending out auras, urging his own talismans. His right hand, a series of pithy formulas, fell on the already optimistic Dharma gate of banning the great array


    When the figure of Jiang Ting has passed a quarter like this, the first array that Jiang Ting cracked begins to crack. Then, the sound of breaking the forbidden array starts to ring, and gradually, the streamer is flowing. From a distance, it''s like a bunch of firecrackers that are lit, and it''s constantly making the sound of "bang bang"!


    Xiaoqing shakes her head and tail excitedly and follows Jiang Ting all the time. However, when Jiang Ting runs over this distance, there is not much aura in the Dantian. Jiang Ting raises his hand and puts some pills in his mouth and swallows them directly. Jiang Ting only feels that his aura in the Dantian is full again!


    "Ha ha, Panlong mansion, you wait!" When Jiang Ting himself saw the collapse of the forbidden array, his blood was boiling!


    Step on your feet, your hands are also fast!


    Those forbidden array, after the shadow of Jiangting passed by, began to collapse. This scene is extremely spectacular!


    Since Jiang Ting entered the forbidden array, although people did not see any changes, nor did they see Jiang Ting come out of it, no one left here, because the broken sea area has been closed for so many years, so many people entered it by mistake, and they can no longer go out. No one yearns for freedom more than them!


    When Jiang Ting gives them this hope, who doesn''t want to see the final result!


    Just as people are looking forward to it, this big array of confinement, which confines the broken sea area, suddenly starts to crumble from a certain point, and then there is the sound of successive array crumbling, which makes people almost breathless!


    What a spectacular and expectant scene it is!


    At the same time, on the map that monitors the broken sea area, the small stones that represent the broken sea area are broken one by one. In the blink of an eye, half a circle is gone!


    This situation, let guard here Tan Li almost scared to pee pants, this is the rhythm of this forbidden array was broken!


    He ran to the residence of manager Chang!


    At the moment, Chang Kang just peeled the beauty, and it was about to come. Suddenly, a howling voice came from the door: "manager Chang, it''s not good, it''s not good!"


    Chang Kang''s face is green. He wants to kill this boy. How can he choose this time? If he wants to do it again, he must be useless!


    "Roll, roll far away!" Chang Kang roars and wants to ignore it. He enjoys the beauty under him first!

 Chapter 147

    However, what makes Chang Kang want to kill is that Tan Li bumps in without his consent: "manager Chang, the prohibition of broken sea area has been broken!"


    The prohibition of this broken sea area has made him mad, but he can''t do this kind of thing in front of his subordinates. It''s disgraceful!


    Chang Kang had to turn around and tidy up his clothes. He said coldly, "I''ll go and have a look. It''s OK this time. I''ll kill you!"


    It makes Tan Li follow Chang Kang with drooping head. He thinks that there will be no good fruit to eat in the future. If he breaks the steward''s bed, will he be killed


    However, if let him choose again, he will still be like this. If the people in Panlong mansion know that they don''t report back, it''s even more terrible!


    When Chang Kang saw the map, he had forgotten all the things he had just done. He just sat down on the ground. All the small stones representing the forbidden area in the broken sea were broken, and there was no possibility of automatic repair!


    "Hurry up, I''ll go in person. You''ll report to Panlong mansion immediately!" Chang Kang just ran away!


    Jiang Ting, after pushing out the last formula, was very tired. He really wanted to lie down and have a rest. However, he knew that this huge forbidden array surrounded the broken sea area was only half cracked, and the other half was Mu Lingfeng''s masterpiece!


    However, this part, Jiang Ting is nothing to say!


    Throw the last pill in your hand into your mouth and chew it. The formula in your hand has gone into practice. It flies out like cloud water and falls on this part of Mu Lingfeng!


    When the forbidden array of Panlong mansion completely disintegrated, the forbidden system of the ten thousand li sea area of Mu Lingfeng was disintegrated at the same time after countless tricks of Jiangting!


    Just now, it''s like a firecracker Hu that was lit. Now, it''s like a fireworks that was lit at the same time. It''s like a fire dragon floating in a circle of broken sea!


    Such a wonderful moment will pass, and then, the sea will set off a huge wave, although not so calm, but this is the real endless sea waves!


    After the shock, people cheered wildly!


    "Jiang Ting! Jiang Ting! Jiang Ting


    Hundreds of thousands of people, all with the biggest voice, called a name, this name is the name they will always remember!


    Jiang Ting heard it, but his strength had been drained completely. Jiang Ting couldn''t stand any longer. His aura and divine power were all exhausted. Jiang Ting fell on the coast all of a sudden!


    Xiaoqing''s body method is very fast, so he quickly entangles Jiangting, lest Jiangting fall on the sharp rock.


    When people in the broken sea see such a Jiangting, they all run over. Jun wunian and others are a little nervous. Don''t let Jiangting be hurt any more. Xiao Qin and others have already gone one step faster than others and want to hold Jiangting up. However, Xiaoqing looks at all these people with hostile eyes and doesn''t allow them to touch Jiangting!


    When everyone saw that Jiangting was entangled by a green snake and monster, they were all startled. Xiao Qin, in particular, drew out his own weapon and a silver gun was about to go up, but he was held by Jun wunian.


    "Don''t be impulsive. Look carefully. The monster''s hostility is against us, not Jiangting. Although it entangles Jiangting, it doesn''t exert itself. On the contrary, it protects him!" At the critical moment, you are calm and see the clue.


    People just calm down. It''s really like what you said.


    And Jiang Ting, at the moment, the divine consciousness has been thrown into the divine consciousness space.


    Jiang Ting got up and wanted to scold the person who set up this forbidden array. Is it a person in the end?!


    Looking up, you can see that uncle Jiang is still sleeping. However, his divine space seems to be a little different from before. Originally, it is a vast and ethereal place. Now, it seems that there are some differences, as if there are boundaries


    However, even if Jiang Ting''s divine consciousness touched the boundary, it had no other feeling.


    When the eyes fell back on Uncle Jiang''s body again, the prohibition on Uncle Jiang''s back now fell on Jiang Ting''s eyes again, which has become a lot clearer!


    Jiang Ting can''t wait to look at it carefully. Now, without using the spirit stone deduction, he can quickly see through the history of the prohibition and find the way.


    "Here it is After checking, Jiang Ting''s eyes fell on the corner of the prohibition. Although the prohibition seems complicated and strange, in fact, it is simpler than some of the big bans on the edge of the broken sea!


    The power of Jiang Ting''s divine consciousness surged up, and he already had a secret formula in his hand. When Jiang Ting''s secret formula was about to fall on Uncle Jiang''s body, he was so scared that Jiang Ting quickly concentrated and took it back!


    Because Jiang Ting is also a kind of divine sense now, his own divine sense has been shaken by the recovery of this knack. It was not easy for Jiang ting to stabilize and look up again. Jiang Ting''s eyes were a bit dignified.


    He finally knew the strength of this prohibition!In some places, Jiang Ting thinks that it''s just a confusing thing. Now it seems that it''s not at all. In this prohibition, there is still a very strong blood force in circulation. If Jiang Ting hadn''t discovered it just now, his own formula would have fallen on this prohibition. If he had broken it by force, uncle Jiang''s divine sense would have been damaged!


    "I finally understand why elder martial brother Xiao Qin''s prohibition has something in common with Uncle Jiang''s prohibition. It turns out that in their prohibition, the power of this blood is the same!" Jiang Ting closed his eyes, and his fingers kept groping on the forbidden road


    Suddenly, Jiang Ting opened his eyes and said in a low voice: "the blood of the king..."


    Jiang Ting had experienced the blood of the king of Xiao Qin. The power of this prohibition was just this feeling!


    If you want to break this prohibition, you still have to go to elder martial brother Xiao. I don''t know if there will be any experts in their Xiao family who can integrate the power of the king''s blood into the prohibition?!


    Jiang Ting stabilized his mood for a moment, then stood up and decided to go out to see how the prohibition of the broken sea area was going!


    When Jiang Ting opened his eyes, he felt cool and comfortable. It seemed that there was something on his face rubbing against him. No need to ask, it must be Xiaoqing!


    "Xiaoqing, don''t make trouble..." When he saw all the people looking at him with a kind of surprised eyes, he immediately swallowed all the words behind.


    He quickly blinked, embarrassed smile, pushed Xiaoqing that arm thick body, said: "Xiaoqing, you first side."


    Xiaoqing seems to be a little dissatisfied. It says clearly on her face, I''m protecting you!


    Seeing Xiaoqing like this, Jiang Ting couldn''t help but smile and explained to Xiaoqing in a low voice: "these are my friends."


    Xiaoqing understood for a while, then honestly set up, at the foot of Jiangting.


    Jiang Ting then stood up and looked at the different expressions of Jun wunian and others. Looking back, he could not help but ask, "you guys, is there any prohibition on the broken sea?"


    When people heard Jiang Ting''s question, they almost fell down. Even Jun wunian lost his attitude. Xiao Qin came over and patted Jiang ting on the shoulder and said, "Jiang Ting has been broken for a long time. You must be tired. When the forbidden array broke, you fell down. It''s just..." Xiao Qin''s eyes fell on Xiaoqing at the foot of Jiangting.


    Jiang Ting felt that the explanation of this matter was not clear, so he had to say, "elder martial brother Xiao, I''ll explain this to you later. First, you tell me, is there no prohibition here?"


    Seeing that Jiang Ting really didn''t know and was still struggling with this problem, Xiao Qin couldn''t help laughing and said, "younger martial brother Jiang Ting, you are the first meritorious official in the broken sea area. You can crack the prohibition here, and there is no trace at all!"


    Hearing Xiao Qin''s words, Jiang Ting''s face showed a happy smile!


    Xiao Qin looked back at his master, and Jun Wulian nodded to Xiao Qin.


    When Xiao Qin retreated to Jun wunian, Jiang Ting suddenly felt that the atmosphere was a bit wrong. Suddenly, Jun wunian said in a loud voice: "all the Taoists in the broken sea area, although we come from different places, we are trapped here. Today, Jiang Ting Xiaoyou, with his own efforts, broke the forbidden array in the broken sea area and opened the door of freedom for everyone. Let''s thank Jiang Ting Xiaoyou together This is my kindness


    "Yes


    "Yes, thank you Jiangting Xiaoyou!"


    "Thank you, younger martial brother Jiangting!"


    "Thank you, elder martial brother Jiangting!"


    Under the leadership of Jun wunian, all the owners of the five islands bow to Jiang ting with their fists clasped. All the others have to kneel down!


    People who practice martial arts rarely kneel down to anyone, unless the elders of blood or absolute submission and respect, especially so many people, all with this kind of mood, this scene, let Jiang ting a little can''t accept.


    So, Jiang Ting was even more nervous than them. He ran over and said loudly, "don''t be like this, everyone. I really can''t stand it if you are like this."


    Jiang Ting also stopped Xiao Qin and others, with an anxious look on his face.


    Even Xiaoqing on the side of Jiangting was scared by the atmosphere, tightly coiled up and shrunk her little head.


    When people see that Jiang Ting is really uncomfortable, they don''t insist on it.


    When people look back again and see the rough sea, they are all excited. How long have they been looking forward to it!


    Seeing that all the people could not restrain themselves, Jun Wulian could not help nodding to Xiao Qin.


    Xiao Qin then said to everyone: "now, there is no forbidden battle between the broken sea area and the endless sea area, and they are all free to go in and out!"


    In a word, let the crowd suddenly boiling up, like a tsunami in general.

 Chapter 148

    Then, more than a dozen young men came to Jiangting, saluted Jiangting and said, "we are hopeless people. We will remember our friends from Jiangting. Thank you very much."


    After Jiang Ting returned the gift, the dozen left.


    "I''m from qiulingtai. Thank you very much."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    At first, Jiang Ting could remember these names, but later, he could not remember them at all. How could he remember so many places in endless sea area!


    Between fingers, countless ships on the sea are ready, and people are all going to sea


    Seeing this scene, Jiang Ting is also very excited, people no longer need to be trapped here!


    All day and night, people are preparing for one thing, that is to go out to sea and break the sea. There are few people in this place. Even some big families came here by accident many years ago!


    However, this kind of sea, with more parting, many people have lived here for so many years, have married and had children, now suddenly want to leave, in the boundless endless sea, they know, maybe leave, will never come back, but the home for the hometown attraction, difficult to resist, so, for a moment, to this exciting scene, also covered A kind of sadness


    Until the broken sea area was calm again, Jiang ting and others returned to the main hall of Tianji island.


    Seeing that people were so curious about Xiaoqing, Jiang Ting introduced Xiaoqing to everyone.


    People are all envious of looking at the river court, unexpectedly can pick up such a spirit pet, this, than that kind of spirit beast stone let monster recognize the master effect is much better!


    Xiaoqing is like a child, constantly rubbing on Jiang Ting''s body, as if showing off his relationship with Jiang ting.


    Because the injury that killed LAN xueteng last time did not recover completely, several island owners did not plan to leave, but chose to go back to seclusion.


    The four disciples also continued to look after the broken sea area, and Jiang Ting returned to his residence for the time being.


    Lin Han stood far away, looking at Jiang Ting enviously.


    Seeing that some of the people who used to be on Chanji Island didn''t dare to get close to themselves, Jiang Ting took the initiative to walk over and said to these people, "what''s the matter? I haven''t known me since I''ve been away for a few days? "


    Lin Han and others just looked at each other and showed a smile. Jiang Ting is still the original Jiang ting. Even now he has become a detached person in the broken sea area, he has not forgotten them!


    People in Chanji Island couldn''t bear it for a long time. They came and asked Jiang Ting all the questions. Jiang Ting answered all the questions. It wasn''t until late at night that people dispersed.


    In the end, only Lin Han was left.


    "Elder martial sister Lin Han, Lin Li is in good condition now." Jiang Ting said on his own initiative.


    Since the killing of LAN xueteng, the melancholy between Lin Han''s eyebrows has never spread.


    Lin Han said with a smile, "now you call me elder martial sister. It''s amazing to ask others to listen to you."


    "Ha ha, elder martial sister Lin Han, you are older than me. You are always my elder martial sister." Jiang Ting said with a smile.


    Lin Han was not coy either. He looked at Jiang ting and said, "are you going to leave the broken sea?"


    Jiang Ting nodded and said, "yes, I still have a lot of important things to do. I can''t stay here all the time."


    Lin Han thinks of the woman Jiang Ting once mentioned that he likes. He has some admiration in his heart. He can''t help but say: "the woman who can walk into your heart is happy even if it''s bumpy now."


    Jiang Ting is noncommittal, just a little smile, and did not say anything else, because he realized Lin Han''s strange tone, such a tough woman, Jiang Ting is still very appreciative.


    But Lin Han didn''t continue to entangle in this issue. He just held out his hand with a smile and said to Jiang Ting, "because my brother is still in the forbidden area, I won''t leave the broken sea area. If you finish your own business, you must come back to see me!"


    Jiang Ting nodded heavily: "OK, I will!"


    Finally, Jiang Ting returns to his residence. Xiaoqing has been pestering Jiang ting and is unwilling to leave him.


    Jiang Ting also thinks that with Xiaoqing, it''s a lot more fun. He also tells Xiaoqing about the people in the broken sea area. Xiaoqing just listens carefully. As for whether he finally understands it, Jiang Ting doesn''t know!


    What kind of monster is Xiaoqing? You can''t even say it. You want to ask Xiaoqing about it. Looking at the little green snake, you can''t even say anything. Finally, you just arrange Xiaoqing in your room and let it stay here. Jiang Ting goes to Tianji island again.


    Jiang Ting takes the initiative to visit Xiao Qin.


    "I''m waiting for you to come to me." On seeing Jiang Ting, Xiao Qin said with a smile.


    "Brother Xiao, aren''t you afraid I''ll forget?"


    Xiao Qin shook his head with a smile and said, "you are a celebrity in the broken sea. I won''t disturb you, but I also believe that you won''t forget what you promised me!"Jiang Ting smiles. He feels at ease about this kind of trust and says, "elder martial brother Xiao, now, I''ll try to untie the ban on you, but don''t hold too much hope." Thinking of the influence of the blood of the king, Jiang Ting couldn''t help adding the last sentence.


    Xiao Qin nodded: "younger martial brother Jiangting, it''s not successful this time, and next time, I believe you will help me to the end."


    "Elder martial brother Xiao, you urge the power of your blood to show the prohibition!" Jiang Ting doesn''t talk nonsense any more and says directly.


    Xiao Qin''s heart moved, and the power of his blood flowed. As before, a transparent King appeared behind him. Soon, the prohibition appeared.


    Although the form of this prohibition is completely different from that of Uncle Jiang, it gives people the same feeling!


    "Elder martial brother Xiao, I''ll try to untie the ban on you first, but if you feel wrong, you must tell me in time." Fearing that Xiao Qin''s divine sense would be damaged, Jiang Ting reminded him in advance.


    "Well." Xiao Qin answered with a deep voice.


    Jiang Ting just looked at it carefully, then waved his hand to Xiao Qin and said, "elder martial brother Xiao, I see clearly. You can temporarily restrain your blood strength. Wait for me."


    Xiao Qin didn''t know what Jiang Ting was going to do, so he calmed down as Jiang Ting said.


    Jiang Ting closed his eyes and recalled what he had just seen. He turned his hand, took out the hide and blood from his ring, and began to refine it.


    When he saw Jiang Ting like this, Xiao Qin was confused and wanted to ask, but he didn''t disturb when he saw Jiang Ting refining so seriously.


    Jiang Ting naturally had his own idea. He didn''t dare to push the secret all at once. After all, if Xiao Qin''s divine sense was affected, the consequences would be unimaginable. If the talisman was used, the signs would be wrong. Just stop urging him. At least he could protect Xiao Qin''s divine sense to the maximum extent.


    He also picked up places that were not very critical and had little influence on his blood.


    Xiao QinGang wants to sit down and wait. Ten talismans on the other side of the river court have been refined, which makes Xiao Qin a little unable to stand the speed of the river court.


    "Elder martial brother Xiao, you are just like that. I''ll try." Jiang Ting said to Xiao Qin with the talisman he had just refined in his hand.


    This time, Xiao Qin could not help but ask: "do you want to use talismans to crack the prohibition?"


    Who doesn''t know that prohibition is a means above talismans. Only Jiang Ting can say that it is a way to crack the high-level means with low-level means?


    Jiang Ting said with a smile: "brother Xiao, don''t worry. No matter what means it is, it''s the same. It''s just a different form of expression. Come on!"


    If you think about it carefully, what Jiang Ting said seems to be a lie, but it''s also reasonable. Xiao Qin nodded and urged the power of blood again, so that the prohibition appeared.


    Jiang Ting took a good look at the place and quickly patted the talisman on his hand.


    "Whoosh!"


    Ten talismans fell on the forbidden system accurately. Jiang Ting urged the first talisman.


    "Hum..." The prohibition shakes slightly. Jiang Ting looks at Xiao Qin''s situation. Xiao Qin bites his lips slightly, as if he is bearing something. However, it''s not so comfortable to untie the prohibition.


    "Brother Xiao, are you ok? What does divine sense feel like? " When he saw Xiao Qin''s expression, Jiang Ting asked.


    "Nothing."


    Hearing Xiao Qin''s response, Jiang Ting was a little relieved.


    The aura in his hand moved again, and the second talisman urged him.


    Then there was the third talisman. At this time, Xiao Qin could not bear it any more. At this moment, the divine consciousness seemed to be stirred by something!


    Jiang Ting stopped his hand and asked in a tight voice, "what''s the matter, elder martial brother Xiao?"


    Xiao Qin closed his eyes and pursed his lips tightly. After a long time, his face slowed down a little. Then he responded to Jiang Ting: "the divine sense has been stirred!"


    Jiang Ting quickly raised his hand to take back Xiao Qin''s talisman. Xiao Qin slowly recovered. Without saying a word, he sat down on his knees and began to adjust his breath.


    Jiang Ting was lost in meditation. Just now, he seemed to realize more clearly the function of the power of blood in this prohibition, the means of his current prohibition, there is no way to take the power of blood!


    Xiao Qin seemed to understand the result. He sighed. This time, it was the most hopeful one, but he failed. It was impossible to say that he would not be hit, but Xiao Qin did not lose his temper.


    "Elder martial brother Xiao, there is a kind of blood power in your prohibition. I understand that it is also a kind of King''s blood, but it is a little different from your blood. I have no way to use this power in my current prohibition technique, so..." Jiang Ting can''t accept the result.


    On the contrary, Xiao Qin said, "younger martial brother Jiangting, don''t do it like this. I''m used to it. I''ve tried it many times and failed every time."

 Chapter 149

    "Elder martial brother Xiao, you don''t have to worry. If there is a kind of King''s blood that is better than this blood, you will..."


    "Will there be a way?" Before Jiang Ting''s words were finished, he was robbed by Xiao Qin.


    "Brother Xiao, do you have a way?" If Xiao Qin had a way, Jiang Ting would have a chance to untie the ban on Uncle Jiang!


    Xiao Qin pursed his lips. Finally, as if he had made up his mind, he nodded and said in a deep voice: "there is a place in the Xiao family on Yanyue island. If I can get transformation there, I think there is hope. Calculate the time. It should be this year. I thought I didn''t hope to catch up with this time. Unexpectedly, you broke the ban on the broken sea, Is that what it''s meant to be? It''s just... " Xiao Qin hesitated for a moment even with great desire, and his eyes fell on Jiang ting. "Younger martial brother Jiang Ting, would you like to go with me?"


    Jiang Ting nodded happily and said with a smile: "I''ve heard elder martial brother Xiao say that Yanyue island is a place full of experts. I really want to go there. I can''t wait for elder martial brother Xiao to accompany me!"


    "I''m going to the Xiao family!" Xiao Qin said deeply.


    "No matter where it is, younger martial brother will follow you!" Jiang Ting said casually.


    Xiao Qin was very moved by Jiang Ting''s ability to say this. He took Jiang Ting''s hand and said, "younger martial brother Jiang Ting, I will call you worthy of this trip."


    Jiang Ting was also a little excited. Going to that place should be more than harvesting in the broken sea. The most important thing is that maybe uncle Jiang''s hope is there!


    Xiao Qin is a man of great friendship. He waited for three days at the door of junwunian before junwunian came out for a walk and told him that he wanted to go back to Yanyue island.


    You don''t want to stop him. He gave Xiao Qin many precious pills.


    In the end, Jiang Ting decided to leave Xiaoqing in the broken sea for the time being. Xiaoqing is still too small to grow up in the broken sea for the time being. If he gets to a place where there are many experts, Xiaoqing is still very dangerous.


    In this way, Xiao Qin left the broken sea with Jiang ting.


    Looking back at the broken sea area, Jiang Ting''s heart has gone through a lot of things. More and more problems can be attributed to Panlong mansion. Jiang Ting feels that the name is pressing him


    The boat Xiao Qin prepared was very luxurious, and he also prepared all kinds of food and drink. I have to say that Xiao Qin was very particular about it.


    Two people in a big ship, smooth ride the wind and waves in the sea, two people exchange, with their own aura to urge the ship, under the guidance of Xiao Qin, straight to Yanyue island.


    "By the way, elder martial brother Xiao, is there any special delicious food in Yanyue island?" In the boring journey, two people can talk about a topic very deeply.


    "Of course, there is a kind of tea, called Wushan tea. It''s very famous. This kind of tea is not only incomparable in fragrance, but also nourishes the elixir and divine sense. It''s absolutely good."


    "Wow, where are you? Tea has this effect?" Jiang Ting has light in his eyes.


    Xiao Qin glared at him and said, "do you think it''s all over the street?"


    "Er..."


    "Ha ha, there is only one such Wushan tea tree in Wuyi town of Yanyue island. All the tea trees in other places are pruned and transplanted from this tea tree. They are not authentic Wushan tea at all. People in Yanyue Island call it xiaowushan tea. However, people from other places don''t know that all the tea in circulation is xiaowushan tea. This is the only true Wushan tea for the Xiao family. " Xiao Qin introduced it in detail.


    Jiang Ting laughed and said, "elder martial brother Xiao, if you take me to Xiao''s royal family, can I taste this kind of black mountain tea?"


    Xiao Qin also laughed and said, "Xiao''s royal family speak with strength, so if you have the ability to drink this kind of tea, you can''t help it."


    "Can I have some by the way? If you go to other places to sell it, you will make a lot of money! " The nature of Jiang Ting''s unscrupulous businessman was exposed in an instant!


    Xiao Qin''s head is full of black lines. This boy thinks so!


    as like as two peas!


    Jiang Ting didn''t know what Xiao Qin was thinking. He was still thinking about how to bring down more authentic Wushan tea!


    At this time, the original calm sea suddenly clattered, turning up countless water, on the sea, a figure suddenly appeared, feet on the sea!


    Xiao Qin quickly let the boat stop, this is simply too strange thing!


    Jiang Ting''s mind was still on the business opportunity of Wushan tea just now. Xiao Qin suddenly stopped the boat and almost fell into the sea!


    "Bang!"


    In order to save Jiang ting from becoming a drowned chicken, Xiao Qin grabs him, but the two collide with each other!


    "Brother Xiao, did you do it on purpose? What are you going to do to me? I can''t see your taste is so strong! " Jiang Ting quickly retreated to the other corner of the big boat and said nervously.


    Xiao Qin almost didn''t get angry. He glared at him and pointed to the man who appeared on the sea: "have a look!"Jiang Ting found that there was a small figure standing on the sea!


    "Yinqi?" Jiang Ting called out his name in surprise.


    Xiao Qin''s eyes wandered between the two people, can''t help but wonder and said: "how, do you know?"


    Jiang Ting quickly nodded, with a little excited, said: "yes, this is Yinqi, kill lanxueteng, Yinqi also helped a lot!"


    Xiao Qin remembered that the master once mentioned this man and said, "why is she in the sea? Is she waiting for you here on purpose? Please invite her to the ship quickly!"


    Jiang Ting nods and ignores the ambiguity in Xiao Qin''s tone. He jumps out of the boat, steps on the sea, and rushes to Yinqi.


    There are more than ten steps away from Yinqi. Yinqi raises her hand and says, "Jiang Ting, stop. I''m here. I''m looking for you to compete!"


    Jiang Ting almost fell into the sea. What''s this girl doing?


    "What did you say, Yinqi? You want to compete with me? " Jiang Ting can''t turn around a bit.


    Silver Qi small mouth a pie, Jiao voice said: "don''t you forget, last time I left, I said I want to go to practice, now, I have broken through two levels, so, I come to you!"


    However, when Yin Qi finished this sentence and explored Jiang Ting''s accomplishments, a pair of apricot eyes suddenly turned round and looked at Jiang Ting strangely and said, "you have also broken through, which is also two levels?"


    At the beginning, Yinqi was a higher level than Jiangting, but now, it is still a higher level!


    Silver Qi''s a small face instantly wrinkled together, dissatisfied said: "how can you also break through it!"


    Jiang Ting looked at Yinqi''s innocent appearance, and immediately laughed and joked: "my little daughter-in-law, if you break through, but I don''t break through, can''t I help you?"


    After hearing Jiang Ting call her little daughter-in-law again, Yinqi instantly opens the mode of violent walk, points to Jiang ting and says: "whether you break through or not, now, I want you to know my girl''s strength!"


    He doesn''t give Jiang Ting any chance to refute. With aura in his hand, he has already taken photos towards Jiang ting.


    Jiang Ting dodged repeatedly, and constantly exclaimed: "Yinqi, don''t, don''t move your hands and feet when you come up. Can you say something well?"


    "I have nothing to say to you, I just want to compete with you!" Yinqi said very seriously, and then, still such a constant attack.


    In the end, Jiang Ting had no choice but to use his fighting skills to refine Yang Zhang, and constantly beat up Yinqi one hand after another


    "Hoo


    "Stab..."


    Jiang Ting''s clothes are torn down by Yinqi''s palm wind. Jiang Ting is scared to retreat for some distance. He looks up at Yinqi and frowns and says, "you''re really cruel!"


    Yinqi pick eyebrow, said with a smile: "I just want to beat you, how, now you don''t accept?"


    Jiang Ting''s nose is going to be crooked. Is that all? What and what!


    "Yinqi, do you really have to compete?"


    Yinqi nodded naturally, raised her head and said, "of course it''s true!"


    "Well, I''m welcome!" Jiang Ting is a lot more serious.


    When seeing such Jiang Ting, Yin Qi still swallowed a mouthful of saliva, but still said: "come on, take out all your skills!"


    Jiang Ting really doesn''t understand. Why is this girl so stubborn!


    Standing in the bow of the boat, Xiao Qin saw that the two men had not said a few words and were about to start. He almost turned into the sea and said, "what''s the matter with you two? Don''t do it here. If the aura fluctuates too much, it will lead to a monster with higher cultivation... "


    Two people where still hear Xiao Qin''s words, in this big sea, Jiang ting and Yin Qi one move one type of right together, make the sea constantly fly up huge waves!


    Xiao Qin had no choice but to shut up, because he found that what he said was useless. They were fighting together and could not be separated at all.


    Jiang Ting''s sword moves to the sky and completely covers Yinqi. However, Yinqi is not the enemy. Jiang Ting will not really let the sword fall down, but gives Yinqi a certain reaction time.


    To Jiang Ting''s surprise, Yinqi not only didn''t mean to be convinced, but also urged his ancient magic power to come out!


    Jiang Ting was overturned all of a sudden, making Jiang Ting almost rude. It seems that he didn''t do anything to her. Why does this girl have to work so hard?


    Jiang Ting also urged his own blood power, even if it was a level lower than Yin Qi''s cultivation, he still pressed Yin Qi a little bit!


    Xiao Qin, who has been watching on the ship, was shocked when he saw what Yin Qi looked like.


    Just when the two men all urged their own strength, the sea was a little bit restless!


    Both of them didn''t care. After all, when we met just now, the sea sometimes sent out huge waves. It must be his own strength that affected the sea. However, Xiao Qin frowned, and his biggest worry was that something happened

 Chapter 150

    But next time, Jiang ting and Yin Qi knew that the sea was not calm, which had nothing to do with them. It was a powerful spirit!


    Demon Aura?!


    Here, it is already a vast sea of endless waters. I don''t know what kind of danger is under the calm sea.


    Although Yinqi and Jiangting are still fighting, they look at each other.


    All of a sudden, Yinqi''s ancient magic power no longer directed at Jiangting. She moved her hands and turned to the direction behind her, and said to Jiangting, "go quickly, this is a seven star monster!"


    When the danger came, Yinqi not only rushed to the danger, but also assured himself of his back. As a man, how could he let little Yinqi rush up!


    Jiang Ting came to Yinqi and said in a deep voice, "Yinqi, get on the boat. It''s my elder martial brother Xiaoqin on the boat. You leave. I''ll deal with this monster!"


    Seven Star monster, if he can get the essence and blood of this kind of monster, can he get seven grades of blood to refine the essence, then


    Later, he had no time to think about better things. The sea suddenly turned and a huge bald head suddenly appeared from below. In the sun, it was very bright and pink!


    "What is this?"


    "Back up, you two, and give it to me here!" Xiao Qin''s voice has already sounded behind the two people, "this is a seven star monster, not for fun!"


    For Jiangting''s fifth level of strength training and Yinqi''s sixth level of strength training, the Seven Star monster is really reluctant. However, even the peak of Xiao Qin''s strength training is a little difficult, because the Seven Star monster''s strength is equivalent to the bone training period of ordinary martial arts, but it has no intelligence, so that the powerful martial arts practitioners dare to try to deal with it!


    "Oh..."


    All of a sudden, there was a roar from the sea, and then a huge pink head came out of the water. The sea within a hundred miles seemed to be boiling, all because of the spirit of the monster.


    And Jiangting''s boat had been overturned for a long time!


    Countless Shui people, who can escape, have fled far away, while those who can''t are all stuck on ten huge tentacles!


    "Big octopus?"


    "It''s big enough!"


    Xiao Qin felt speechless that Jiang ting and Yin Qi could still study the size of the octopus. Xiao Qin''s aura was surging all over, and he sent out a combat skill, and rushed out at the big octopus''s hair!


    Jiang ting and Yin Qi didn''t show any fear. They were all very excited. At the same time, they said to Xiao Qin, "elder martial brother Xiao, let''s come together!"


    With these words, Jiang Ting''s cloud turning sword technique is released with fierce power, and Yin Qi is even more direct. He improves his ancient magic power, and his small hands constantly send out chopping attacks, which is no less than Jiang Ting''s cloud turning sword technique!


    When the huge octopus saw this kind of cultivation, he dared to attack him and felt a little funny: "death! Die! Die


    The undeveloped monster has learned some people''s language. He just said these three words to three people!


    Then, ten tentacles suddenly curled up at a very strange speed. Soon, three people seemed to be locked in a big cage!


    As soon as Xiao Qin''s eyes sank, he directly drew out his silver gun. As soon as the silver gun shook, hundreds of silver snakes appeared. As soon as Xiao Qin was about to send out his fighting skill, he was held by two hands.


    "Elder martial brother Xiao, let''s fight first. If you are like this, his demon essence and blood will probably be wasted!" Jiang Ting looked at the big octopus and added, "there are also animal skins!" Seven Star beast''s skin, refining talisman, should be more powerful?


    I only heard Yin Qi say: "elder martial brother Xiao, let me come first. My cultivation is to fight against these monsters with the strength of my body. I don''t want to give up this chance to break through!"


    Xiao Qin immediately to these two people super speechless, this all when, in front of the Seven Star monster, these two people also dare to talk like this?!


    Xiao Qin''s a late Leng, two people have already started their own!


    Jiang Ting embraces his shoulders. He can only feel his breath rising, but he doesn''t move at all. Xiao Qin can''t understand what he''s doing!


    Yinqi is more direct. As soon as the supernatural power of ancient times urges, the small body runs directly to the big octopus and bumps into it fiercely.


    Jiang Ting uses the skill of chopping the sky and breaking the wind with bare hands. Although the power of the secret skill is much stronger than that of the ordinary combat skill, there is a big gap in cultivation. When a secret skill falls down, the octopus just shakes a little and doesn''t get any actual damage.


    Yinqi is even more so, with the power of ancient magic power, hit, big octopus damage is not big.


    But the wild nature of this monster was inspired!


    Xiao Qin saw that these two men really dare to do so. Suddenly, his pride made him put away his weapons and beat the octopus with bare handsThe big octopus trapped three people with his tentacles, and then continuously ejected black liquid. The black liquid was toxic, and instantly filled the space where the three people were. Jiang Ting turned his hand, took out the antidote pill and gave it to two people.


    Three people in this hand out of the environment, each issued their own pressure box bottom stunt, a series of combat skills will fall on the octopus!


    Xiao Qin can''t understand it. He is trapped. He is not in a hurry to deal with this seven star monster!


    I don''t know how long it took, but Jiang Ting felt that the environment seemed to become a little clearer. The black ink of the big octopus seemed to gradually dissipate. Looking at his whole body, it had all turned black. Looking at the other two people, it was the same!


    But, this big octopus, this seven star monster''s breath actually more and more weak!


    "No, this big octopus can''t help fighting!" Breathing heavily, Yinqi kicked off one of the big octopus''s tentacles.


    Jiang ting and Xiao Qin are speechless looking at Yinqi. They are all tired to death. Why does Yinqi seem to be a little unsatisfied?!


    But Jiang ting and Xiao Qin soon found that this Yinqi was much stronger than just now!


    Jiang Ting stares at Yin Qi. What kind of cultivation method is Yin Qi? If you fight with monsters like this, can you improve so fast?


    But seeing the octopus''s body sink to the bottom of the sea, Jiang Ting jumps and goes straight to the octopus. So does Yin Qi, as if excited to think of something!


    The sword in Jiang Ting''s hand shakes, then takes out the jar which has been prepared for a long time, specially collects the essence and blood of the Seven Star monster!


    It has to be said that the octopus has a huge body and a lot of blood essence. Half a jar of blood essence!


    But Yinqi still uses a dagger to look for the big octopus


    Jiang Ting had a strong sense of God, and suddenly found out where the big octopus''s Dantian was. In the Dantian, there was an orange sized monster yuan Dan!


    Jiang Ting went straight to the monster yuan Dan and stretched out his hand


    However, Yinqi was the first step to grasp, Jiang ting in the hands of others!


    Silver Qi Leng for a while, looking at Jiang Ting, asked: "do you want this?"


    Jiang Ting also hesitated for a while, so big Yuan Dan, still very helpful to oneself, but see way silver Qi so eager, then say: "I don''t want, find for you!"


    Then he released his hand.


    This makes Yinqi even more hesitant, but seeing that she can improve her accomplishments, Yinqi can''t bear the temptation, so she takes the demon Dan away, but asks Jiang Ting, "what else can I want, this big octopus?"


    "Peel off all the skin. I can use it. As for the meat, we can make a tooth beating sacrifice." Jiang Ting looked at the octopus and said.


    I don''t want to waste my feelings at all!


    Yinqi can''t stand the appearance of Jiangting, but she still helps Jiangting do these things on the sea.


    Xiao Qin naturally came to help.


    Jiang Ting had collected so much animal skin, blood and essence blood. He was very satisfied. There was no shadow of their boat. He could not be on the sea like this. Not far away, there was a small island and reef. Three people walked on the waves and went straight to that small island and reef!


    Wait until the reef, three people can''t help laughing, because they are all covered with ink!


    Jiang ting and Xiao Qin had a good idea. They decided to wash in the sea. However, Yinqi is a girl after all. She can''t make do with it here!


    Jiang Ting had an idea and said, "have a look!"


    What he took out was the skin of the big octopus, and then he took out a cinnabar pen, dipped in the blood of the big octopus, and wrote and drew for a while. Soon, Jiang Ting''s inspiration made these talismans turn into a small house!


    Finally, he handed the talisman to Yinqi and said, "Yinqi, take this talisman. This array is very easy!"


    Seeing this, Yinqi was so happy. She took the talisman in Jiangting''s hand, said thank you, and went in!


    Jiang ting and Xiao Qin also came to the beach. They found a shoal and took off their clothes. They washed away the ink on their bodies. There were clothes in Xiao Qin''s heaven and earth bag. They were still bright yellow robes. After combing their hair again, they were still elegant.


    Jiang Ting also changed a suit casually.


    When Yinqi came out of the array, Jiang ting and Xiao Qin were stunned. Just now, Yinqi changed into a group of pink people with bare feet. Her hair was just scattered behind her head. She was blown by the sea breeze. It was like brown brocade. She was very beautiful.


    "Why are you looking at me like this? Do I have ink anywhere else? " Silver Qi looks at two people like this, can''t help but touch small face to ask a way.


    Jiang Ting quickly waved his hand and said, "no, I just want to see how my little daughter-in-law is so beautiful!"


    When Xiao Qin heard Jiang Ting''s words, he wanted to kick him. How could he be so cheeky!

 Chapter 151

    Originally thought that Yinqi would be angry, and then in this small reef, chasing Jiangting, but unexpectedly, Yinqi just glared at him and said: "I want to refine the monster Yuandan here, Jiangting, can you help me protect the Dharma?"


    Jiang Ting nodded quickly and said happily: "of course, it''s my favorite thing to protect the Dharma for beautiful women. You can refine it and strive for a breakthrough..."


    When it comes to breakthrough, Jiang Ting''s words suddenly stop!


    Make Xiao Qin and silver Qi all Leng Leng of looking at him, waiting for his next half words.


    Jiang Ting touched his nose and had to say awkwardly: "Yinqi, if you break through, I really can''t beat you, that..."


    Yinqi see Jiangting so, suddenly smile, said: "I no longer look for you to try."


    Hearing this, Jiang Ting jumped up and said, "well, it''s so good. Why do you have to compete? Right


    Yinqi didn''t say anything, so she was ready to refine the monster yuan Dan.


    Jiangting is happy to protect Yinqi.


    "It''s best if you two don''t compete. If we get a six star monster, we''ll have to run away. In this big sea..." Xiao Qin felt desperate when he thought about it.


    At the moment, Jiang ting and Yin Qi also know how impulsive they were just now.


    Xiao Qin put down this sentence and went to the other side of the island alone. He still has this insight!


    He wanted to find something to use and build a new boat to continue their journey.


    Jiang Ting just sat quietly in front of Yinqi and thought to himself, it seems that Yinqi is practicing on the sea. When he meets himself, how does Yinqi practice? Jiang Ting is curious.


    Silver Qi refining this monster yuan Dan is not long, soon opened his eyes, when silver Qi stood up, Jiang Ting also laughed, because he felt, silver Qi has broken through, is really refining strength period seven layer existence!


    "Congratulations, Yinqi!" Jiang Ting looks up at Yin Qi with a smile.


    Small silver Qi''s eye ground once crossed a kind of unusual facial expression, blunt Jiang ting to say: "thank you to give this monster yuan Dan to me, here appeared Seven Star monster, should still have, we stay for a period of time, I still want to continue to practice here!"


    "Yinqi, how do you practice?" Jiang Ting asked curiously.


    Yinqi laughed: "there is nothing curious about it. It''s fighting demons. As long as I have a deeper understanding of the ancient divine power and enough aura, I can break through. Am I very powerful?"


    Jiang Ting nodded and echoed: "well, it''s very powerful!" Yinqi''s cultivation method and breakthrough method are really strange. At least he has never heard of them.


    "Would you like to stay with me?" When Yinqi talks about this, she only feels that her cheek is slightly hot.


    Jiang Ting looked at the situation here and couldn''t help saying, "even if I don''t want to, we don''t have a boat. How can we find enough materials to build a ship?"


    Yinqi looked around. The reef was bare and there was no tree. She thought if she wanted to build a ship, she would just stay here!


    "Then you are going to stay for a while!" Yinqi was so happy.


    When the rest is enough, Yinqi stands up and goes out into the sea. She steps on the waves and drives her aura recklessly. Then, she waits for the monster to find her. After that, she fights with the monster.


    Jiang Ting is just looking at this small island and reef. Eight star monster, Yinqi has no problem alone!


    At the moment, Jiang Ting thought of the blood essence of the Seven Star monster he had collected. He should be able to refine it into seven grade blood essence. Seeing Xiao Qin''s depressed appearance, he decided to refine it. Three people shared it together, which also made them happy!


    Jiang Ting found a relatively flat place and took out the alchemy stove from the exquisite ring. Then he carefully placed the blood essence of the Seven Star monster in front of him and took out all the Monroe grass


    When he saw Jiang Ting take out these things, Xiao Qin came over and said, "younger martial brother Jiang Ting, are you going to refine pills?"


    Jiang Ting nodded with a smile, while busy, said: "brother Xiao, you guessed half right, I really want to refine some things, but it''s not pills, it''s blood refining essence."


    "What? Blood refining essence? " Xiao Qin almost sprained his foot in a flash!


    Jiang Ting nodded with a smile and said: "yes, yes, blood refining essence, seven grades of blood refining essence!"


    Xiao Qin blinked. He couldn''t understand and accept Jiang Ting''s words. His voice increased by many times. He cried: "Jiang Ting, this blood refining essence is a strange thing produced by the aura of heaven and earth. Do you think you can refine it?"


    Jiang Ting hasn''t spoken yet, silver Qi has already flew to sweep over, stare two people to say: "what are you talking about? Do you need such a loud voice? "


    Xiao Qin, with doubts, talked about Jiang Ting''s saying that he could refine blood and essence.


    "What is blood refining essence? Is it precious? What is it for? " Silver Qi stares a pair of apricot eyes to ask a way.Xiao Qin is full of black lines. What kind of people are they


    Seeing that Xiao Qin didn''t believe it, Jiang Ting said with a smile, "elder martial brother Xiao, don''t do this. Just wait for a while."


    Yin Qi also sat down, a pair of small hands holding his cheek, said: "I also see what can make elder martial brother Xiao so surprised!"


    Jiang Ting didn''t care about them any more. He picked out the Monroe grass in his hand. After all, what he refined this time was seven grade blood essence. He should pay more attention to it!


    In strict accordance with the secret method of refining blood and essence given to him by Uncle Jiang, Jiang Ting put the essence and blood of the Seven Star monster into the alchemy furnace, and urged the power of blood. He was meticulous in sintering and other steps


    Looking at Jiang Ting''s serious appearance and the confident smile on his lips, Xiao Qin calmed down and believed Jiang Ting''s words. He really felt that Jiang Ting might be able to refine blood and essence!


    An hour later, Jiang Ting converged his aura, but the expression on his face was a little strange. Because Jiang Ting has already urged Lingqi, how can you feel that there is something wrong with his blood refining this time!


    Yinqi looked at Jiangting, who had been circling the alchemy furnace for several times. She couldn''t help saying, "Jiangting, are you refining well?"


    Jiang Ting stopped his steps and touched his nose. Anyway, it was already like this, so he had to say, "come on, look at the result of my refining!"


    During the conversation, Jiang Ting had opened his alchemy furnace all at once, and all his three heads came together. However, between the fingers, the three people ran away from the alchemy furnace in three directions.


    Xiao Qin covered his nose and quickly turned the direction. This is the downwind!


    Yinqi runs to the seaside and vomits


    Jiang Ting sat not far away depressed!


    "Younger martial brother Jiangting, pour this far away as soon as possible, the farther the better!" Xiao Qin cried.


    "Jiang Ting, what kind of blood refining essence is this? It''s disgusting! Isn''t it the blood you stink with fire? " Yinqi couldn''t understand.


    Jiang Ting had to put on the cover of his alchemy furnace again, holding the alchemy furnace in his arms and stepping on the sea water, ran to the distance, but he still didn''t give up and directly poured it out. Jiang Ting held the alchemy furnace in his arms and recalled what was wrong.


    In the end, Jiang Ting felt that Monroe grass was not suitable for refining seven kinds of blood and essence. He should need a more powerful herbal medicine than Monroe grass, but he couldn''t figure out what it was!


    There are few herbs in the broken sea area. Now Jiangting''s ring is almost exhausted, even his regular Monroe grass is gone!


    There is no way, Jiangting poured out the waste medicine, washed the alchemy furnace, and returned to the island.


    "Jiangting, you didn''t succeed in refining, did you?" As soon as Jiang Ting came back, Yin Qi came up and asked.


    Xiao Qin shook his head, patted Jiang ting on the shoulder and said, "younger martial brother Jiang Ting, the essence and blood of the Seven Star monster, you are really a loser!"


    Jiang Ting had to smile bitterly and said, "I''ll talk about it later."


    In the following time, Yinqi runs to the sea every day and tries to fight with the monster. Then she brings back some yuan Dan to Jiangting. Jiangting doesn''t absorb it directly, but puts it into his ring, because it''s useless for him.


    Even if Xiao Qin was worried, it was useless. He just practiced cross knee every day.


    Jiang Ting is very busy every day. Seeing that Yin Qi can kill so many monsters, how can Jiang Ting let so many monsters waste their blood essence? He has collected a lot of blood essence from eight star monsters and nine star monsters!


    Moreover, they also worked together to kill a seven star monster


    Xiao Qin is a clever man. When he saw that more and more monsters were killed by these two men, Xiao Qin could not help looking for some big pieces of animal bones and began to make big boats.


    Three people stay at sea for such a long time, Yinqi has been working hard to cultivate, Jiangting think this little girl''s cultivation is a bit cruel, so every day, Jiangting will prepare all kinds of delicious food for Yinqi, to let Yinqi fill her stomach.


    On this day, Yinqi patted her stomach and said to Jiang Ting, "if I eat like this again, I must become fat!"


    Jiang Ting said with a smile: "you practice so hard, naturally you have to eat enough, not fat!"


    "But, Yinqi, it won''t be long before we can leave."


    Suddenly hear Jiang Ting say so, the heart of silver Qi violently beat for a while, looking at Jiang Ting say: "you have no boat again, how to leave?"


    Jiang Ting smiles, points to the animal bones that have been piled up nearby and says, "you work so hard every day, and you have prepared a lot of shipbuilding things for us!"


    Silver Qi''s small face a dark, not happy.


    After this period of time together, Yinqi''s playful and lovely, Jiang Ting very like, can''t help holding Yinqi''s hand, said: "Yinqi, you are alone, don''t stay in this place, come with us, I send you home, where is your home?"

 Chapter 152

    "No, I don''t want you to take me home!" Yinqi suddenly retorts fiercely.


    "Why?" Jiang Ting asked without understanding.


    "I..." Yinqi looks at Jiang ting and turns her lips. She even wants to cry. Finally, she holds back her tears and says, "if I say it, you can''t laugh at me!"


    Jiang Ting nodded hastily and said, "go ahead, I won''t laugh at you!"


    "My home is far away. I came out to play alone. We are very special there. All the people there practice the method of refining the body. Although they also have accomplishments, they have no power of divine consciousness or blood. Among all the people, I may be the owner of the ancient divine body, but all the people who have the ancient divine body are Women, therefore, we respect women there. " Yinqi said slowly.


    When he heard that there were still such places, Jiang Ting grew up. There are really strange places in the world. How could there be such places where women are respected?


    Looking at Jiang Ting''s curiosity, Yinqi explained: "can''t you think of it? We are a royal city. My mother is in power. In the Imperial City, I will call my mother the mother emperor, and my father the empress. "


    "Poof..." Jiang Ting laughs directly, mother, emperor and father?! What kind of rhythm is this?


    Silver Qi immediately waves small fist, threatening Jiang ting to say: "you said, won''t laugh at me!"


    Jiang Ting used a lot of strength to suppress a smile, said: "I don''t smile, I don''t smile..." But less than a breath of time, Jiang Ting laughed again!


    Yinqi looks at Jiangting angrily.


    In the end, Jiang Ting had no choice but to forget these two titles!


    "Well If you get married, is it a woman who marries a man? " Jiang Ting suddenly found it interesting.


    Yinqi nodded and said, "of course."


    "How many husbands can a woman marry?"


    Silver Qi suddenly black face, angry said: "you think we women with your men, marry a lot of wives?! Only one, of course


    "Oh." Jiang Ting nodded, as if it was not so shocking.


    Just want to ask again, Yinqi asked Jiangting a question: "do you know where we are, what kind of man, will be married back by a woman?"


    "What will happen?" Jiang Ting didn''t accept the custom of Yinqi. He asked, but he thought that it would be nice to have a man willing to marry!


    Yinqi bit his lip and said, "only the man we can''t defeat will we marry."


    "Oh." Jiang Ting just nodded, immediately realized what, then suddenly looked up at Yin Qi, "what?"


    Jiang Ting just understands this, silver Qi says the meaning of this, won''t be to ask oneself to marry him!


    Recalling that he often molested Yinqi, Jiang Ting''s intestines were blue. He was a big man who married a woman. How could he live if he told her?


    "Cough..." Jiang Ting coughed quickly and almost breathed!


    Seeing Jiang Ting''s appearance, Yin Qi was a little disappointed, but she gave Jiang ting a hard look. She stood up and said, "don''t do that. You think I''m willing. I''m trying to defeat you! Hum


    Until this time, Jiang Ting finally understood why Yinqi was always pestering himself to compete. It turned out that was the case!


    Jiang Ting looks at Yin Qi like this. He doesn''t know what to say.


    But Yinqi sat down again and looked at Jiangting and said, "Jiangting, in fact, I admire you very much. I also know that if you leave tomorrow, we''ll see you again. I''m going home too. I''m trapped in the broken sea area. I think my mother will worry about me."


    Jiang Ting looks at Yin Qi and feels a little pity for her. She is just as self abusive as a girl. Her mind is no worse than that of a man. She can''t complain that there are such wonderful customs in her place.


    Yinqi doesn''t care what Jiang Ting is thinking. He finally says, "although I''m defeated by you, don''t tell me about it, I won''t tell you about it!"


    With some cute words, Jiang Ting laughed.


    Yinqi''s small fist waved at once and said angrily, "what I said is true! Don''t laugh at me. If you dare to tell me, my mother won''t spare you. At that time, you won''t be able to eat and walk away! "


    Jiang Ting didn''t say anything, but suddenly took Yinqi''s little hand.


    This makes Yinqi a little unresponsive. Her little face turns red and scolds Jiang Ting: "what are you going to do?"


    So Jiang Ting touched his nose and said, "Yinqi, let''s break our wrists to see if your strength has increased recently?"


    Looking at Jiang Ting''s sincere appearance, Yinqi naturally poses with Jiang ting. Yinqi is aggressive and has something to do with her local customs.


    Two people begin to fight, although silver Qi body petite, but this strength is really terrible!In the end, Jiang Ting had to use his own blood, and Yin Qi also used his ancient magic power


    Xiao Qin didn''t know what had happened. When he saw that the two men were fighting such a big battle, he really didn''t know what to say, so he had to stand beside them to watch the battle.


    Suddenly, Jiang Ting called in a low voice: "Wu..."


    Jiangting''s arm was knocked down by Yinqi!


    This result, let Xiao Qin a little unbearable, Jiangting unexpectedly lost to Yinqi?


    In fact, Yinqi herself can''t accept this fact. She thinks Jiang Ting is just bored to play with her like this. Unexpectedly, she won!


    Jiang Ting said with a smile: "well, Yinqi, now you don''t have to have any bad feelings in your heart. You''ve won me, haven''t you?"


    Yinqi didn''t expect that Jiangting did it quietly for her. In fact, Yinqi was moved by such behavior!


    Jiang Ting came up and patted Yinqi''s little face and said, "why, little girl, are you stupid? You won


    Yinqi suddenly rushed into Jiangting''s arms and said with some excitement: "thank you, Jiangting. Thank you very much!"


    Jiang Ting patted Yinqi gently on the shoulder: "elder martial brother Xiao is watching. Isn''t that good?"


    Xiao Qin turned and left.


    Jiang Ting quickly stood up, stopped Xiao Qin and said, "don''t go, elder martial brother Xiao. How can you go? You''re the witness. Yinqi won me. "


    Xiao Qin blinked and looked at Jiang ting. Is there anything wrong with the goods? How can he dance when he loses?


    Yinqi naturally knew Jiang Ting''s intention and said, "Jiang Ting, thank you very much. I wish I knew it in my heart. If you leave tomorrow, I won''t stay in this place. I''ll leave too."


    Jiang Ting seems to hear the meaning of Yinqi, can''t help but say: "Yinqi, why don''t you go with us by boat?"


    "I''m going home, so I won''t go with you." Yinqi looked into the endless sea.


    "Let''s see you off first." Jiang Ting said naturally.


    Make Xiao Qin some speechless, a meet this little girl, Jiang ting on their own decision, do not take to ask their own opinions!


    But Yinqi shook her head with a smile: "I''ll go by myself. We Yinshi people always come and go alone!"


    Yinqi said that, it''s not easy for Jiang ting to say anything more. However, it''s always hard to think about whether we will meet again when we think of the difference.


    So, this evening, Jiang Ting used a lot of dishes, and then took out wine from his ring. The three people sat together, ate and drank happily, and talked a lot. Although Yin Qi introduced her strange customs there, she didn''t mention the topic of marriage.


    Although it''s a farewell dinner, Jiang Ting three people drink for two nights in a row. On the third morning, Yin Qi whispers goodbye, and her petite body rushes into the endless sea.


    And Jiang ting and Xiao Qin boarded the ship made of animal bones!


    Riding the wind and breaking the waves along the way, because there are so many animal bones, naturally with some of the smell of monsters, some low-level monsters will automatically stay away and no longer close.


    It also makes Xiao Qin and Jiang Ting sail to Yanyue Island smoothly.


    From a distance, Jiangting saw a huge island. From a distance, Yanyue island was red, and its shape was like a crescent moon, falling in the endless sea.


    "Unexpectedly, the name of Yanyue Island really matches its appearance!" Jiang Ting said with emotion.


    Xiao Qin nodded and said with emotion: "yes, Yanyue island..." Heart is secretly said, I Xiaoqin back!


    Soon, the animal bone boat landed. Xiao Qin and Jiang Ting abandoned the boat and landed.


    As soon as he set foot on Yanyue Island, Jiang Ting felt the unusual aura. These auras were very thick, stronger than those in the broken sea area, but with a sharp breath.


    Look at the people around you. They are just ordinary people. It''s not like the broken sea. They are all martial arts practitioners.


    "Elder martial brother Xiao, where are we going now? Are we going to your Xiao royal family?" Jiang Ting wanted to see what kind of masters there were in Xiao''s royal family. He wanted to feel the true blood of the king, because he was thinking about Uncle Jiang all the time!


    However, Xiao Qin shook his head slightly and said, "aren''t you very interested in that black tea? I''ll take you to Qingyi town first. I promise you can drink authentic Wushan tea. "


    Hearing this, Jiang Ting immediately got excited. He quickly nodded and followed Xiao Qin to enjoy this good thing. Let''s see what the royal family enjoyed!


    Xiao Qin takes Jiang ting to the market and selects two fast horses. Then Xiao Qin takes Jiang ting to Qingyi town.


    "Elder martial brother Xiao, seeing that you are so familiar with this place, why don''t you come here?" Jiang Ting can see that Xiao Qin can recognize some remote paths clearly. Can''t this explain anything?

 Chapter 153

    On the burning Moon Island, Xiao Qin, who was somewhat silent, said, "you don''t know, this is the place where my mother used to stay."


    "Ah?" Jiang Ting stares at Xiao Qin, "does it mean that your mother used to grow tea here?"


    After asking, Jiang Ting immediately covered his mouth. It was really inappropriate to ask, as if he looked down on the identity of other people''s mothers.


    Xiao Qin didn''t even look at Jiang ting and said, "my mother appeared here alone and planted the famous Wushan tea tree on Yanyue Island, which attracted the emperor of Xiao''s royal family. Why didn''t she bring her a bad fate?"


    Jiang Ting suddenly calmed down and looked at Xiao Qin. His face was very lonely.


    Xiao Qin went on to say to himself, "the emperor of Xiao''s royal family loves Wu and Wu. He likes this tea and the people who grow it. However, after that period of tender affection, he never comes here again. My mother brought me up alone. Later, my mother did not know why she had to leave here and sent me to my father''s side, Since then, my happy days have ended. "


    Jiang Ting patted Xiao Qin gently on the shoulder: "brother Xiao, maybe your mother left for her own reason."


    Xiao Qin nodded: "I have never hated my mother, I just want to find her, because her life is not happy, I am willing to tell him that I have grown up, I want to protect her!"


    The atmosphere suddenly became a little oppressive. Xiao Qin took the initiative to smile: "I''m used to my life experience, but it affects you inadvertently!"


    Jiang Ting shook his head: "it doesn''t matter, elder martial brother Xiao. If you don''t treat me as an outsider, I''m naturally happy."


    Xiao Qin takes Jiang Ting''s horse into a small dense forest. However, when Jiang Ting enters here, he is immediately fascinated with the direction. Even if he has strong divine power, he still can''t find the southeast and northwest!


    In an instant, Jiang Ting knew that this humble grove was a wonderful forbidden array!


    Seeing Jiang Ting''s surprise, Xiao Qin said with a smile: "this is arranged by my mother. The Wushan tea tree planted by my mother has this prohibition. Up to now, few people can get close to it."


    Jiang Ting was even more interested in this prohibition and looked around.


    "Younger martial brother Jiangting, just wait here for a moment. Now, the prohibition on me has not been lifted. I don''t want everyone to see me. I''ll go alone and get you some good fresh tea."


    Jiang Ting nodded and said, "thank you, elder martial brother Xiao Can you give me more? "


    If he had not been with Jiang ting for a long time, Xiao Qin would have scolded Jiang Ting!


    However, even so, Jiang Ting did not pay any attention to him and urged the horse to leave directly.


    In this prohibition, he can''t find the southeast and northwest. This one in front of him gives people a different feeling. What''s more, it makes Jiang Ting''s heart itch and involuntarily. He wants to see the secret of this prohibition, why even he can lose his way!


    After getting off the horse, Jiang Ting took a few steps and released his power of divine consciousness, feeling the situation here.


    When he took one step, he couldn''t help but take the second step. Jiang Ting didn''t realize it, but in fact, Jiang Ting has gone a long way.


    When Jiang Ting was wandering around in the woods, a woman''s voice came over: "little brother in front, you are lost?"


    Jiang Ting looked back and saw that it was an old woman in her 40s and 50s, with a kind face, talking to Jiang ting.


    "Er..." Jiang Ting was speechless. Just now Xiao Qin said that he didn''t want everyone to know. Naturally, he couldn''t explain it. He had to nod his head and say, "that I''m a little lost


    "Come with me, and I''ll take you out. This forest is very strange. If you walk into it, you will get lost. Either you will be trapped in it or you will be found and rescued. " The woman said with a gentle smile, "I often lead the people who enter by mistake. Don''t worry."


    While comforting Jiang Ting, the woman was about to turn around and lead him out.


    "Excuse me, are you..." Jiang Ting thought in his heart, I don''t want to go out at all!


    The woman laughed, still so quiet, said: "I am the guard of this tea garden, you can call me aunt Yun."


    Guard the tea garden? Jiang Ting''s guard against this woman suddenly became much smaller. This person, or should be known by elder martial brother Xiao, or only elder martial brother Xiao, can avoid this person!


    Thinking of this, Jiang Ting can''t help but ask tentatively: "I once heard one of my elder martial brothers mention here, so I came in by mistake."


    When the woman heard Jiang Ting say this, she immediately stopped. Her face showed some excitement and said, "is your elder martial brother surnamed Xiao? What''s your name? "


    Aunt Yun was very sincere and had no special vigilance against him. She asked directly. Jiang Ting didn''t want to hide it and nodded: "yes, Xiao, Xiao Qin."Aunt Yun suddenly showed a smile on her face: "that''s my young master. She hasn''t come back for such a long time. How is the young master?"


    "He''s fine." Jiang Ting didn''t say much.


    Aunt Yun became more enthusiastic and said, "since you are my young master''s friend, please hurry up and try our new tea."


    Jiang Ting refused: "I''m just passing by here. There are other things. I''ll bother you another day." Xiao Qin let himself wait here!


    What else did aunt Yun want to say, but the quiet tea garden suddenly sounded a very disharmonious voice: "aunt Yun, how can you give so little new tea this year? Don''t you know that the royal family needs a lot of tea? What''s more, you didn''t offer real Wushan tea to the emperor this year. Come out quickly and be punished! "


    Aunt Yun had a helpless look on her face. She just said, "here we are!"


    Then, don''t forget to say to Jiang Ting, "you leave the woods with me."


    Listening to such a bad voice, Jiang Ting also came out.


    Face to face, I met more than 50 people, like a group of local ruffians and hoodlums. At first sight, they were the leaders of these people. However, to Jiang Ting''s surprise, they were all people who were practicing hard. This man''s cultivation had reached the fifth level of training hard, just like himself!


    The leading man pointed his waist knife at Aunt Yun and said, "today, if you hand over the authentic Wushan tea, I''ll let my brothers cut down your tea garden directly if you don''t hand it over."


    "Wang Jun, I can''t hand over this Wushan tea if you ask me to. This year''s harvest is not good. You can''t be so rude!" Aunt Yun is very angry, but she still talks to these people calmly.


    "My Wang Jun calls you aunt Yun. Don''t think you''re just what you''re doing. I''ve been ordered to come here to have a look. Let me go in and have a look. I''ll see if there''s any tea. And that authentic Wushan tea tree. I don''t believe that it''s only a little bit this year. The emperor is not enough to drink!" While talking, Wang Jun went to Aunt Yun and said a lot.


    "Even if it''s who''s coming, there''s no or no!" Cloud aunt also some angry, can''t help but coldly toward Wang Jun said.


    Wang Jun, who was completely infuriated by Aunt Yun''s words, raised his hand and slapped aunt Yun in the face. He cursed and said, "if you don''t want to taste Lao Tzu''s methods, you really don''t know your surname, do you?"


    Said, raised his hand, directed at Aunt cloud is a slap in the face, at the same time, also put their own pressure completely released, shrouded aunt cloud!


    Aunt Yun is an old man, and she is still in the third level of strength training period. Naturally, she can''t bear the pressure of Wang Jun. she stands in the same place and can''t move!


    Jiangting did not see even if, let him catch up, he will not let this kind cloud aunt wronged!


    Jiang Ting suddenly released his own coercion, rolled back the Wang Jun''s coercion, and pushed him out a long way. Even the arm he just waved out, Jiang Ting sent out a aura and blocked him back.


    "Pa!"


    A clear slap in the face, this slap, is not hit in aunt Yun''s face, but Wang Jun himself hit in his own face!


    Wang Jun is the bodyguard leader of Xiao''s royal family. Naturally, he is respected everywhere he goes. He really didn''t expect anyone to be so rude to him and dare to fight back?!


    When he looked up and saw Jiang Ting, Wang Jun glared and said angrily, "boy, did you do it just now?"


    Jiang Ting looked at Wang Jun with a sneer and said casually, "are you an idiot? Is there anyone else here? "


    Wang Jun was choked by Jiang Ting''s words. He didn''t know what to say. He shook his head, looked at the bodyguard behind him, bit his teeth and said, "come with me!"


    Jiang Ting gave a cold smile. He didn''t pay attention to these people even if there were 500 people!


    With a scornful sneer, facing these arms waving in the hands of the crowd went up!


    Although these bodyguards cooperate with each other, a few people can form a simple array, but in front of Jiang Ting, who already has a certain level of prohibition, it''s nothing to say!


    "Up, chop me to death..."


    Before Wang Jun finished his cruel words, he was numb. In the blink of an eye, Jiang Ting had already put down all the fifty odd people. Some of them had their arms removed, and some of them had broken their legs. Anyway, they had all kinds of injuries. All of them lost their fighting ability, and no one lost their lives. This shows that Jiang Ting should deal with these people and fight with them It''s like playing!


    Jiang Ting stepped forward to Wang Jun and said coldly, "it''s your turn!" In the palm of his hand, the aura surged, and a slap hit Wang Jun in the face. With a "pa", Wang Jun fell down!

 Chapter 154

    Jiang Ting stepped on Wang Jun with one foot, and a smile appeared on his face.


    Wang Jun''s neck was cold and he stammered, "you Who the hell are you? What are you doing? "


    In the blink of an eye, Jiang Ting put down the man he had brought, and Wang Jun was a little afraid.


    "What do you say I want to do, the one who hit you?"


    "Pa!" Jiang Ting raised his hand and slapped the king''s army, which made the stars appear in front of him!


    "How dare you hit me?"?! I am... "


    "Pa!"


    Wang Jun''s words didn''t finish, Jiang Ting slapped him in the face again, the pain made him swallow the words behind.


    "I''m not interested in knowing who you are, but if you are human, you should ask your father!"


    "Pa!"


    Jiang Ting is another slap in the face, Wang Jun has been beaten into a pig''s head.


    Jiang Ting kicked Wang Jun to one side just like playing football.


    Wang Jun''s thinking has been on his own route. He quickly got up and didn''t speak quickly, but he still said to Jiang Ting: "how dare you mess around like this, you have the ability to wait, I''ll call our elder brother!"


    "Really?" Jiang Ting laughs. I don''t know what Wang Jun thinks!


    "If you have the ability, just wait here. I''ll call our elder brother to beat you up!" Wang Jun said as he retreated, he wanted to slip away.


    How can Jiang Ting make him so cheap?


    He stopped Wang Jun''s way in one step and made him swallow a mouthful of saliva. Looking at Jiang Ting, he said, "you What do you want, the bodyguard of my elder brother Xiao''s royal family? If you kill me, Xiao''s royal family will never forgive you! "


    Jiang Ting frowned on purpose and said, "it''s so serious. It has something to do with the Xiao family?"


    Wang Jun saw that Jiang Ting was like this, so he nodded and said, "why, boy, I''m afraid. I''ve offended the Xiao family. You''re in big trouble!"


    However, Jiang Ting''s next act made Wang Jun a little confused. He reached out and connected the arm of a man who fell on the ground beside him. Then he said to the man, "go and call the elder brother of Xiao''s royal family bodyguard for him!"


    Wang Jun looked at Jiang ting in a circle and immediately recovered his arrogance. He bared his teeth and said, "why, boy, are you afraid?"


    "Afraid?" Jiang Ting laughed, "you are wrong. I never know what fear is. Now that you have said it, I have offended the Xiao family. It''s a big trouble. You have to ask your elder brother to beat me. How can I not get something back from you now? Otherwise, I will suffer a lot! "


    Then Jiang Ting reached out and grabbed Wang Jun''s collar. As soon as the hand of the bus fell on Wang Jun''s face, he yelled: "as the younger brother of the bodyguard of Xiao''s royal family, you have to be shameless to bully such a woman who guards the tea garden!"


    "Pa!"


    "You should be punished for discrediting your elder brother like this!"


    "Pa!"


    "I''m never threatened. How dare you threaten me!"


    "Pa!"


    "You have lost humanity. I''ll see if I can wake you up!"


    A dozen slaps in the face, the palm is full of aura, but also with the flame of Yang palm, this king army, just like just came out of the oven!


    At this time, a few people came up along the path, led by a man in a royal bodyguard''s gown of Xiao''s family. His whole body was full of fierce breath, which turned out to be the existence of six layers in the period of strength training.


    "Stop it


    I can''t help roaring when I see my men being beaten like this.


    Jiang Ting just stopped. He didn''t find it interesting to have such an existence.


    "Who dares to touch my brother?" The visitor roared.


    Jiang Ting faintly stood in front of the man and said, "how did you become a big brother? If you don''t hit your brother, you won''t come out, will you


    "Boy, give your name, come up and die!" Come the person ferocious say.


    But Jiang Ting said with a smile, "you are the bodyguard of the Xiao family. Before you ask for other people''s names, you have to sign up yourself. That''s what you deserve, isn''t it?"


    "Wang an!" After reporting his name, Wang An has already upgraded his aura, and a powerful pressure has been put on Jiang ting.


    He continued to ridicule him and said, "I''m just a kid in the fifth level of strength training period. You are so arrogant. This is the territory of the Xiao royal family. How can you let yourself run wild?"


    Wang An''s ear suddenly came a light smile: "you are a higher level than my cultivation, but you can''t completely suppress me. What face do you have to be the bodyguard of Xiao''s royal family?"


    When Wang an heard Jiang Ting ridicule him like this, he was so angry that he forgot that Jiang Ting easily swept his authority back, and it didn''t take much effort!


    See Wang an suddenly whole body aura flow, a cold light flashed, sharp blade to the face of Jiang Ting flew over!Jiang Ting''s feet touched the ground and his body retreated. He didn''t expect Wang An to start without any omen!


    "Mean!" Jiangting''s heart Tucao two words, lips corner raised a smile, heart make complaints about a colorful light suddenly flashed.


    Qi Jue Feng''s magic sword has been in touch with Jiang ting for a long time. Even in the face of the sudden blade, Jiang Ting is still able to start later and arrive first. His body pauses for a moment, and his strength suddenly bursts out. A sword asks the sky, and flies out with a look of light. On the contrary, he also comes up with his sword!


    Although Wang An is the bodyguard of Xiao''s royal family, his fighting power is not so terrible. Jiang Ting''s sword not only cracked his move, but also was forced to retreat!


    "When..."


    When Sen Leng''s sword edge pressed on his neck, Wang an didn''t understand what was going on!


    And the hand of the knife, has been cut to both ends of the brush!


    "Hum, in the future, you are not allowed to come to the tea garden to find aunt Yun''s trouble again!" Jiang Ting stares and gives a cold warning.


    Wang an subconsciously nodded, because under the pressure of this person, he did not dare not nod!


    Jiang Ting kicked Wang an hard and said coldly, "get out of here!"


    "When did such a character appear on Yanyue island? This tea garden is the place of my Xiao royal family. Have you ever asked me if I belong to Xiao royal family? "


    A cold voice suddenly rang out.


    When she saw this man, aunt Yun was a little surprised. She quickly took Jiang Ting''s hand and said, "little brother, this is the bodyguard commander of Xiao''s royal family!"


    Without waiting for Jiang ting to walk past, aunt Yun had already stood in front of him and said, "commander Feng, you came here in person."


    Jiang Ting''s divine sense sweeps slightly, which makes him a little surprised. The cultivation of Fengnan is really terrible. He has reached the peak of the cultivation period. If he fights with him, it will take some effort, but he is not afraid at all!


    Wang An and Wang Jun are just like children who find their mothers. Wang Jun, in particular, complains with a runny nose and tears. How arrogant Jiang Ting is!


    Wang an also adds oil and vinegar here. Feng Nan''s face is getting worse and worse, and his brow is getting tighter and tighter!


    "Commander Feng, do it!"


    "Yes, commander Feng, kill the boy. Then, we go into the tea garden and get the tea garden. You''ll definitely take the most of the money you earn in the future!" Wang Jun''s treacherous face.


    But at this time, Feng Nan''s face suddenly became very ugly. Jiang Ting just wanted to look back, but he saw Feng Nan turn around and slap Wang Jun who just said, "pa!"


    He beat the king''s army round and round, but he couldn''t react.


    Feng Nan just said in a cold voice, "shut up!"


    Wang An and Wang Jun were all confused. Just now they came here in a fierce manner. They should have been fighting against the boy on the opposite side. How can they fight their own people now?!


    Even the corners of Jiang Ting''s lips were puffed. What the hell is that?


    Wang Jun was a stunned young man. He had been beaten in a mess just now, but now he was beaten by his own people. He broke out in an instant. He asked Feng Nanzhi, "commander Feng, why do you beat me? Beat this kid, and then we''ll make money together... "


    "Pa!"


    Before Wang Jun finished, Feng Nan slapped Wang Jun in the face again.


    "Your sister!" Wang Jun was so angry that he was almost confused. "Fengnan, you''re getting money from me. Now you''re helping outsiders. You can''t get money from me in the future..."


    "Pa!"


    "I told you to shut up!" Feng Nan''s face is going green.


    Jiang Ting is embracing his shoulders, lips with a shallow smile, watching the bustle, do not have to do it yourself, also good ah!


    Feng Nan didn''t want Wang Jun to talk any more. He went up a few feet to make Wang Jun shut up completely. Then he put down a sentence to Wang An: "if you dare to speak out, I promise you will be worse than him!"


    Wang an vomited his tongue and shook his head.


    Then, Fengnan just respectfully towards the front of the fist, said: "Fengnan met the second prince his highness!"


    Xiao Qin walked out slowly, with a cold expression on his face, but in the end, he didn''t lose his temper, just spit out a word coldly: "roll!"


    "Yes..." Fengnan seems to get a special order and leave. Those people who can''t move on the ground can''t take care of their own injuries. No one dares to stay here any more!


    When she saw Xiao Qin, aunt Yun''s tears had fallen down and she came to Xiao Qin with shaking body: "young master, you have come back at last!"


    Xiao QinGang just that cold face, instant melting, said with a smile: "aunt cloud, yes, I''m back."


    "Just come back, just come back!" Aunt Yun didn''t ask Xiao Qin anything else.


    Xiao Qin introduces Jiang ting to Aunt Yun, and then takes aunt Yun to the inside of the tea forest.It can be seen that Aunt Yun was very happy and respected Xiao Qin. It was brought out of her bones and dissolved in her blood.

 Chapter 155

    Through Xiao Qin, Jiang Ting knows that Aunt Yun used to be Xiao Qin''s mother''s close maid. After Xiao Qin''s mother left Yanyue Island, she was left to guard the tea forest here.


    Xiao Qin''s anger was hard to hide. He asked aunt Yun, "aunt Yun, is that how your days come?"


    Xiao Qin had seen everything just now. He didn''t show up on purpose. He just wanted to see what would happen to these people. He didn''t say a word about Jiang Ting''s teaching these people!


    Aunt Yun smiles and shakes her head: "young master, it''s not what you see. In fact, the tea delivered by the tea garden every year is almost the same. It''s just that some people in the Xiao royal family have been fastidious about it. It''s only in these years that the royal family''s people have some complaints."


    Xiao Qin clenched his fist slightly and sent out a kind of cold breath.


    Aunt Yun quickly patted Xiao Qin on the shoulder and said, "young master, this is just some local ruffians to make trouble. I''m not good. I always disturb my royal highness. Xiao''s royal family doesn''t embarrass me. I think it''s his highness who speaks for me. Don''t be angry, young master."


    Xiao qinyi heard aunt Yun mention big brother, the expression on his face a little relaxed, just nodded silently.


    Xiao Qin did not continue to talk about too much, but said to Aunt Yun with a smile: "aunt Yun, I know. Make a pot of black tea for my good brother."


    In this tea forest, in the quiet environment, a cup of tea in hand, really let Jiang Ting feel this heart is quiet.


    "Just now, thank you, younger martial brother Jiangting." Xiao Qin spoke lightly.


    "Brother Xiao, are those people from the Xiao family? That''s not so good! " Jiang tinghen said.


    Xiao Qin mechanically hooked his lips: "it''s good that these people know how to respect me when they see me. You haven''t seen how Xiao''s royal family treat me in private. I know that if it wasn''t for the protection of my elder brother, that is, Xiao''s Royal Highness, I don''t know if I could live to this day!"


    In a few words, Jiang Ting knows that there may be too many stories about Xiao Qin''s days in Xiao''s royal family.


    "Several times, I compared with others. After I got into trouble, my elder brother came to help me deal with it." When Xiao Qin said this, the corners of his lips stirred up a slight smile.


    Jiang Ting blinked his eyes and asked, "why, will you default if you lose?"


    Xiao Qin gave Jiang ting a hard look: "am I that kind of person?"?! After I win, they will find someone with higher cultivation, so naturally I can''t fight! "


    "Is it true or not?" Jiang Ting doesn''t believe it.


    However, Xiao Qin got up formally and said in a bleak tone: "I never think my mother is a person with complicated blood, so I always think that my feeling is not so bad, because I can''t beat people with the same accomplishments, or even two levels higher than my accomplishments, so..."


    At this time, aunt Yun came in with a delicate teapot.


    Xiao Qin immediately stopped his words, but Jiang Ting was touched. Xiao Qin''s loneliness may be caused by his life experience.


    "Thank you, aunt Yun!" Xiao Qin has restrained his emotion just now.


    Aunt Yun said with a smile: "here, this is the new tea of this year!"


    Aunt Yun is very polite. Xiao Qin is entertaining guests. She puts down her tea and goes out.


    "Younger martial brother Jiangting, how about you try this black mountain tea?" After Xiao Qin finished, he took a drink and stopped talking about the topic.


    Jiang Ting bowed his head. The tea in the cup was emerald green, emitting a light aura. It was like the feeling of merging with heaven and earth. It was a very natural existence. Such aura was the aura of the highest realm!


    Involuntarily, Jiang Ting took a sip and tasted it carefully.


    This aura can ease people''s fatigue by swimming along their own meridians. When he comes into contact with this aura, Jiang Ting only feels that his power of divine consciousness is suddenly touched, but he doesn''t feel uncomfortable at all. He is very comfortable and nourishes divine consciousness more than anything else!


    "It''s really good tea!" Jiang Ting couldn''t help admiring, and then he drank a cup of tea!


    Xiao Qin said with a smile, "it''s absolutely good for your Divine sense to drink this black mountain tea often, but there are too few real black mountain tea!"


    Looking at the teacup, Jiang Ting said the most stirring words: "elder martial brother Xiao, you said you would give me something, you..."


    "Jiang Ting, I said I would give it to you. Can I cheat you? I''m ready for you Xiao Qin directly gave Jiang Ting two packets of tea, one big and one small. Then he continued, "small packets, you can drink them yourself. It''s authentic Wushan tea. If you have more, you can give them away. It''s Wushan tea that has been suppressed from the mother plant of Wushan tea. Its effect is much worse."


    Jiang Ting looked at the two bags of tea and said: "elder martial brother Xiao, can''t you give me more real Wushan tea?"Xiao Qin wanted to beat him. He shook his head and said, "how many pieces of tea do you think this Wushan tea can produce? This is the output of tea trees last year. Don''t be dissatisfied!"


    Jiang Ting took a look, and his eyes twitched. Elder martial brother Xiao took out so much. It''s really a lot!


    Pointing to the other bag in Jiang Ting''s hand, Xiao Qin said, "this bag in your hand can be almost genuine, because it''s the tea on the tea tree that grows naturally beside the mother plant. Others can''t tell the difference. It''s more authentic than the xiaowushan tea that is everywhere on Yanyue Island."


    Jiang Ting nodded. He didn''t want to give away this bag of tea. He drank it himself. It was very good.


    Jiang Ting is also not polite. As soon as he turns his hand, he throws the tea into his ring.


    Xiao Qin continued to fill Jiang ting with tea and said, "today, I show up. Xiao''s royal family will soon know. After drinking this pot of tea, let''s go to Xiao''s royal family." Xiao Qin said lightly.


    I can see that Xiao Qin can''t even drink this pot of tea.


    Jiang Ting poured in the tea and asked, "elder martial brother Xiao, we can go now!"


    When Xiao Qin saw the goods, he drank a cup of them. Suddenly, he felt like a cow chewing peony!


    Jiang Ting seems to feel that he''s drinking a little too fast, so he can''t help changing the topic: "that You can''t just go in, can you


    Xiao Qin immediately changed his mood and said with a smile: "the Xiao royal family of Yanyue Island, can anyone go in?"


    "Then how can I get in?" Jiang Ting took advantage of this opportunity to pour all the tea left in the teapot.


    "You''ll know when you get there!" Xiao Qin can''t bear to look straight at him!


    After leaving the tea garden in Qingyi Town, they turned over and went to majiangting. Suddenly they realized something. They could not help holding Xiao Qin and asked, "elder martial brother Xiao, do you still have something to hide from me?"


    Xiao Qin didn''t speak all the time. When they saw the palace of Xiao''s royal family from a distance, Xiao Qin stopped and said to Jiang Ting: "at the beginning, when I left Xiao''s royal family, I made an oath. When I came back to Xiao''s royal family, I would definitely walk in from the nine steps!"


    "What does it mean to go through these nine steps?" Seeing that Xiao Qin''s expression was more serious than ever, Jiang Ting asked.


    "Xiao''s royal family is an extremely arrogant royal family. The door is open to the outside world, and they never refuse any martial arts practitioners. However, only those who pass these nine steps and leave their footprints can become the guests of Xiao''s royal family. Therefore, today, I will go in from here!" Xiao Qin regarded dignity as an extremely important word.


    Jiang Ting nodded and looked at the steps. It seemed that there was still aura around. He knew that it was not easy, and he was not the kind of person to retreat. He firmly said, "brother Xiao, I will accompany you to walk in here!"


    Xiao Qin nodded with a smile: "I really did not mistake you. Today, we can only succeed, not fail. If we fail, I can only wait for another ten years!"


    "Why?" Jiang Ting asked without understanding.


    "In a few days, it will be the day when the flying star array of the royal family of the Xiao family will be opened. That is the most mysterious place of the royal family of the Xiao family. When my mother left, she once told me that no matter what difficulties, I must practice well and step into the flying star array of the Xiao family. She said it would be good for my blood. I must go in." Xiao Qin looked at the royal family of Xiao and said firmly.


    Then, looking back at Jiang Ting, he said, "I just hope that I can get rid of my ban, and you can also enter the flying star array in Jiulong. It''s good for your blood training!"


    When Jiang Ting heard this, he nodded happily and strengthened his faith. He said to Xiao Qin, "thank you for your advice."


    The two men had already come to the door of Xiao''s royal family, gave each other encouragement, and began to climb the nine steps.


    As soon as Jiang Ting stepped on the steps, the scenery around him suddenly changed. Not only the white jade railings around him disappeared, but also Xiao Qin beside him. In front of him, it was dark, only the steps at his feet!


    This scene, gives people a sense of depression, in addition to the body has a light pressure, weak mind, perhaps this first step will give up!


    Naturally, Jiang ting and Xiao Qin will not be affected by the change of the environment. After stabilizing their mind, they only feel that the steps seem to sink a little. Jiang Ting knows that he has successfully left footprints on the steps made of ten thousand years old basalt.


    At the same time, in Xiao''s royal family, Xiao Mingming, his royal highness, who is being refined, suddenly opens his eyes. He has already sensed that someone has stepped into Xiao''s royal family, and is still coming up from the nine steps in front of the gate!

 Chapter 156

    Xiao nameless and inexplicable rose a trace of hope, stood up and rushed to the gate quickly walked in the past!


    And the two men in the prohibition also continued to move forward.


    On the second step, all of a sudden, Jiang Ting only felt as if he had a mountain on his back. Now the pressure is several times more terrible than just now!


    This is really a bit of a shock to Jiang ting. If it goes on like this, will the future steps crush him to death?


    The only thing that makes Jiang Ting feel easy is that just now he just raised his foot, and the footprints were printed on it!


    "I''ll go. How terrible is the Tai Chi at the gate of Xiao''s royal family? If I had known, I would have prepared more! "


    Although Jiang Ting said so, it''s not to give him a little encouragement!


    Just after climbing the second step, Jiang Ting naturally won''t give up. After getting used to the pressure a little, he raised his head and set his eyes on the third step!


    Take a deep breath, Jiang Ting''s aura is flowing, ready to resist the more terrible pressure, Jiang Ting steps up the third step carefully!


    "Your sister!"


    When Jiang Ting boarded it, he almost flew up!


    What he didn''t expect was that there was no pressure on the third step. On the contrary, it was a strange force dragging you. It was like being in the sea with natural buoyancy, which was terrible!


    In addition to Jiang Ting''s misjudgment just now, his aura is also upward force. Now, Jiang Ting only feels that his feet are just encountering the steps.


    Busy flow of strength, efforts to let their own body sink!


    Jiang Ting worked hard for a long time, his feet just stood on the steps. In this way, it is absolutely impossible to print the footprints!


    "That''s not good. We have to find a way!"


    After thinking about it, Jiang Ting had to take a chance to test it. His aura was flowing under his feet, and he recited the battle skill of refining Yang palm, but he didn''t rush to the palm of his hand, but went downstream of his feet!


    "Boom!"


    It was as if a flame suddenly appeared at the foot of Jiang ting. Due to his fighting skills, Jiang Ting could no longer stand on the third step and leaned forward. He had to choose to step on the fourth step.


    Jiang Ting stood on the fourth step and looked back. He was relieved that the footprints were clearly printed on the steps just now. However, because of the use of Lian Yang Zhang, his shoes were useless!


    "Am I a little embarrassed?" Jiang Ting shook his head speechless.


    At the moment, he also felt that there was no strange power on the fourth step. Could he just let himself relax a step like this?!


    Jiang Ting just wanted to let the aura flow and let his footprints go up, but he felt the heat at his feet, which made him feel uncomfortable!


    What makes Jiang Ting hard to accept is that the battle skill Lianyang palm just issued on the third step was used for himself on this step!


    "Can you stop being so mean?" Jiang Ting quickly transferred the aura of his hand and clapped it down. His strength neutralized the power of this combat skill!


    However, the result is that this step is broken away and can not be found!


    "What about my footprints?" Jiang Ting can''t go back. He just feels that his body is sinking slowly. He doesn''t know where to take himself!


    All of a sudden, Jiang Ting had an illusion that he had been moved slightly, and the power of divine consciousness surged up. Jiang Ting''s several formulas flew out, and soon a ban was formed.


    When he opened his eyes again, Jiang Ting was startled. What he saw just now was a mirage prohibition. Now, he saw that he was moving to the third step. If he moved a little more, he would retreat. If he didn''t pay attention, he would be overturned directly and fall down the step!


    Jiang Ting looked at the steps, stepped on them, printed a footprint, and climbed the fifth step without hesitation!


    Jiang Ting, who just wanted to breathe out, found that the pressure this time was terrible, even more terrible than the second step. But this was not what Jiang Ting was worried about. The power of blood urged Jiang ting to step on steadily!


    Jiang Ting himself did not know that from the fifth step to the eighth step, it was so smooth!


    Because the strength of his blood rose, he was able to resist the heavy pressure, which seemed to come from another blood force!


    "Hoo Jiang Ting took a deep breath, "only the last step is left!"


    Jiang Ting raised his guard and stepped up to the last step.


    Just stepped on, there was no reaction, Jiang Ting did not care, inspiration, want to print the footprints!


    However, his aura just moved. Suddenly, it seemed that there was a heavy pressure from somewhere. Jiang Ting had no leisure energy to print his footprints, because if he scattered his energy a little, he would be crushed to death!


    Jiang Ting had to use all his strength to resist the pressure!Strange things happened at this moment. Just now, the pressure was very heavy. Now, it has become a kind of buoyancy. Dragging his body upward, he can hardly stand!


    "Fall!" Jiang Ting once again transferred his aura and exerted himself downward. What made him even more depressed was that this step seemed to be able to sense the direction of Jiang Ting''s exertion, which was very compatible with the change!


    Jiang Ting finally converged his aura, and this strange power was gone.


    Jiang Ting won''t admit defeat like this. As soon as he turns his hand over, the seven Jue seal magic sword appears in his hand. With a move of divine consciousness, he calls out the spirit of the seven Jue seal magic sword.


    "Meimei, resist the pressure for me, it''s the last step!" Jiang Ting gave a brief introduction.


    Meimei nods and purses her lips tightly. She wants to put pressure on Jiang ting for a moment!


    Jiang Ting stood on the last step and took a deep breath. Even with such a small action, Jiang Ting could feel the pressure shaking on the step. The Xiao royal family can really play. Jiang Ting was very interested in the prohibition. When he entered the Xiao royal family, who arranged the prohibition? He really wanted to ask him for advice!


    "Meimei, I''m going to start!" Jiang Ting reminds Mei.


    "Master, I''m ready!" Meimei has put her hands together, her body gently left the ground, and her strange aura has surrounded Jiangting.


    Jiangting''s aura flows and pours at his feet. Then, the sensitivity of prohibition on the steps is always higher than Jiangting''s behavior. In an instant, Jiangting is aware of the huge pressure.


    At such a moment, he could not hesitate for half a minute. He stepped on this step fiercely, and his body was also under great pressure. However, with Mei Mei, Jiang Ting felt that he could still breathe.


    In order to ensure that there is no risk, Jiang Ting urged the war skill Lianyang palm, a deep footprint left on the top of this step.


    Regardless of the result, Jiang Ting quickly removed his strength, and the strange pressure on him was gone. Jiang Ting shook, and then he slowly stood firm. When he looked back at Mei Mei, Mei Mei had fallen to the ground!


    "Meimei, Meimei!" Jiang Ting quickly picked Mei up and kept calling.


    Meimei didn''t respond at all.


    Jiang Ting''s aura moves around Mei Mei''s body. Jiang Ting finds that Mei Mei''s breath is very confused, high and low, which should be the reason why Mei Mei uses too much aura.


    Qi Ling, the best place is to let him return to the weapon. She has become a part of the weapon. Therefore, the relationship between the weapon and Qi Ling is fish and water. Jiang Ting''s heart moved, and he took Mei Mei into the seven Jue magic sword.


    Seeing Meimei sleeping in the sword, the breath seems to be gradually calming down. Jiang tingcai slowly stands up and lets Meimei cultivate in the sword.


    Jiang Ting just tidied up his mood, stepped up and began to walk into the royal family of Xiao.


    As soon as I stepped out of the nine steps, I changed the scene and returned to the splendor that I had just seen.


    Looking back, Jiang Ting saw that each of the nine steps he had walked had left deep footprints. Seeing the deep footprints, Jiang Ting was very satisfied.


    As Jiang Ting looked back, Xiao Qin''s voice rang out: "younger martial brother Jiang Ting, you didn''t disappoint me!" There is a faint excitement in the voice.


    Since Jiang Ting met Xiao Qin, he has never seen Xiao Qin in such a state. It can be seen that today, Xiao Qin is really happy!


    "Elder martial brother Xiao, I should be able to enter the Xiao family, right?"


    Before Xiao Qin could reply, a steady voice came from the royal family of Xiao: "of course, you two left footprints on the steps in front of our royal family of Xiao. Naturally, you can become our guests of our royal family of Xiao!"


    Hearing this sound, Jiang Ting obviously felt that Xiao Qin''s lips moved a little and showed a slight smile. He could not help but turn around and whispered to the visitor, big brother


    Jiang Ting quickly judged that this man was Xiao Qin, the prince of the Xiao family, whom Xiao Qin once told him!


    This man is also a bright yellow robe all over his body. He is incomparably noble and has a face similar to Xiao Qin. You can see that he is a brother without introducing him.


    "Xiao Qin, you are back at last!" Xiao Mingming glanced at Jiangting, but without too much stop, he spoke to Xiao Qin.


    When Xiao Qin saw Xiao nameless, he seemed to bear something. His lips trembled and he didn''t know what to say. Finally, Xiao Qin broke the atmosphere: "brother, let me introduce you. This is my younger martial brother, Jiang ting."


    "Younger martial brother?" After listening to his younger brother''s introduction, Xiao Mingming looked up and down at Jiangting. He was on guard, but also disdained. Then he asked Xiao Qin, "isn''t it You''re a teacher? Where is it? "

 Chapter 157

    Xiao Mingming knew that Xiao Qin had left Yanyue island for many years. Originally, he came back in this way. Xiao Mingming was very excited, and his sentence contained more content!


    After seeing Xiao''s guard, Jiang Ting''s liking for him decreased. He thought to himself, it seems that Xiao''s royal family is also very proud and despises people from other places. He said that they would like to be guests, but he may not think so.


    However, Jiang Ting looked down at himself. He was a bit embarrassed. Not only was his clothes covered with dust, his trouser legs were torn, but also he was barefoot. Especially compared with the resplendence here, he was just like a beggar, which made him feel a little uncomfortable.


    Jiang Ting thought, when the right time, first change a dress!


    Xiao Qin didn''t think so much about Xiao''s nameless question. He just nodded and replied, "yes, I met an elder I respect outside, so I learned from him. Elder brother, when I left at the beginning, I said that if I came back here again, I would definitely do it in this way. So, my present identity..."


    "Brother!" Xiao Mingming doesn''t seem to want to talk too much about these topics with Xiao Qin here, so he reaches for his brother, interrupts Xiao Qin''s words and says, "Xiao Qin, come with me to my palace, let''s have a good talk."


    At the moment, Xiao Qin also noticed the elder brother''s attitude towards Jiang Ting, and could not help saying: "elder brother, my younger martial brother..."


    "Mr. Jiang, I have something to say to Xiao Qin. Excuse me. I will arrange for someone to serve me." Xiao Qin''s words have not finished yet, Xiao nameless has already robbed white again.


    Xiao Mingming didn''t pay attention to Jiang ting from his heart. Jiang Ting clearly saw this point. If it wasn''t for the relationship between Xiao and Qin, Jiang Ting wouldn''t have let it go.


    Xiao Qin saw this, and saw Jiang Ting''s comforting eyes. He just nodded deeply and said nothing more.


    Jiang Ting didn''t care, because he realized the special feelings between Xiao Qin and Xiao Mingming, and he was willing to give them some time.


    Xiao Mingming said to the people around him on the spot: "let elder Xue of Xiao''s royal family and elder Jiang''s relatives receive young master Jiang by themselves!"


    The bodyguard next to Xiao Mingming went down in a hurry.


    Xiao Ming nodded to Jiang ting and said, "excuse me." He led Xiao Qin to the royal family of Xiao.


    As he walked along, Xiao Qin could not help thinking to himself that if someone from the royal family of Xiao dared to neglect the Jiangting, it would be very lively. Maybe there should be such a person from the royal family of Xiao who would beat him, and then he didn''t say anything. He followed his elder brother.


    A moment later, a man dressed as a bodyguard came to Jiang ting and said, "Mr. Jiang, please follow me."


    Although this person''s words had some respect, there was no respect in his expression. Jiang Ting didn''t say anything. He just followed this person to a room.


    It has to be said that the Xiao royal family is a powerful family he has never seen.


    Jiang Ting can see that this is just a very common room in the Xiao family, but the furnishings in the room are still impressive. Even the most common cups are carved from the whole piece of jade.


    The house is shining, looking up, and the roof is all inlaid with deep-sea night pearls. According to the change of color, a very beautiful design is made.


    Just as Jiang Ting was feeling the luxury, the guard who led him in said, "Mr. Jiang, please wait here."


    With that, he left without giving Jiang Ting any chance to speak.


    Jiang Ting looked here and felt there. Many of them were things he had never seen before. He forgot to change his clothes first. He was so absorbed in watching


    Although I haven''t seen them before, they are meaningless for cultivation. Therefore, Jiang Ting naturally doesn''t care about them.


    However, Jiang Ting is more interested in a piece of Qinxue stone on the wall. The huge Qinxue stone that covers the whole wall is still very rare. Jiang Ting can''t help but gather it up and feel it while looking at it. How can it make him feel like a map!


    While Jiang Ting was studying here, a woman''s voice suddenly roared at the door: "where are you from? Why are you so rude? Do you want to steal? "


    Jiang Ting''s nose was crooked when he heard this. How could the people of the Xiao family be so unreasonable? Come up and say you''re a thief?!


    Looking back, I saw that a young woman came in, but she was a little calm, followed by several maids.


    Just now, the bodyguard who led Jiang ting to this place couldn''t help coming forward and said to the woman, "elder Xue, this is the person mentioned by the prince just now."


    Elder Xue just looked up and down at Jiangting, with disdain on his face. He just snorted from his nose. It was clearly written on his face that the thief raised you. You are a beggar!


    Instead of getting angry, Jiang Ting laughed and said, "I left my footprints on the steps in front of your Xiao''s royal family. I''m the one who came in aboveboard. You''re the one arranged by your royal highness of Xiao''s royal family. Do you think you''re a thief? Do you boast that your eyes are too poisonous, or do you doubt your prince''s eyes? "In a word, the woman asked speechless, Jiang Ting then slowly turned around and sat on the chair at will, looking at the visitors, and did not speak.


    Just as they were in a stalemate, a man dressed as a maid came in from the outside. As soon as he wanted to say something to elder Xue, he felt that there was something wrong with the atmosphere here. His eyes wandered between Jiang ting and elder Xue.


    Before she opened her mouth, the woman first showed a sweet smile and said to Jiang ting with a smile: "Mr. Jiang, welcome to Xiao''s royal family. You have stepped up the steps of Xiao''s royal family and made Xiao''s royal family shine!" When she said this, the woman turned to elder Xue with such a smile, "Your Royal Highness specially asked me to tell elder Xue that we must use the unique superior Wushan tea of Yanyue island to entertain young master Jiang!"


    There was no expression on Jiang Ting''s face, but he was very satisfied with the little maid in his heart. The little girl was different from others. The smile on her face was sincere.


    In the face of Xiao Mingming''s command, elder Xue nodded and said, "miss hanyue, I know. The key to storing Wushan tea is here. I''m going to get it."


    Han Yue salutes elder Xue respectfully and smiles at Jiang ting. Then she says, "there''s something else to do with your royal highness. Han Yue will excuse me!"


    Jiang Ting bowed politely. Han Yue left, and elder Xue glared at him. Jiang Ting left, but the maid she brought stayed here.


    These maids seem to understand elder Xue''s meaning very well. They keep their eyes fixed on Jiang ting. Jiang Ting just makes these little maids turn their eyes as if they are facing the enemy. Jiang Ting''s nose is crooked. He really takes himself as a thief!


    Jiang Ting "Hula" stood up and directly took off his coat and left it to one side.


    The maid in the room was stunned. When Jiang Ting reached out to untie his silk tapestry and was about to take off his trousers, one of the maid couldn''t stand it and said in a sharp voice, "what are you going to do?"


    As if he had just seen them, Jiang Ting frowned and said, "why do you ladies of Xiao''s royal family look at me like this? Why do I change my clothes? Are all the women here so unrestrained? But I don''t care Jiang Ting wants to continue his action.


    Change clothes?!


    Make this group of little maids have no idea one by one, a few people exchanged eyes with each other, then one by one quickly left!


    Jiang Ting just took out a suit of clothes and a pair of shoes from his ring and put them on. He sneered and said, "I can''t cure you little girls!"


    Jiang Ting changed his clothes and sat on the chair with his legs crossed. No one dared to come in and have a look at those little maids!


    When Jiang Ting was elated, a roar came from the door. It was elder Xue''s roar with a sharp voice.


    "What are you all out for? Why are you not in it? If you lose something, you are the only ones to ask! "


    Said, will stride into the room.


    Despite being scolded just now, several little maids, their elder Xue, broke in like this. It was really a little too much. So they quickly held her and explained that Jiang Ting was changing clothes inside.


    Elder Xue is also in a daze. Is there any lower limit for the goods? How can you change clothes here?! But elder Xue thought, maybe Jiang Ting said that on purpose!


    So elder Xue, shocked by the world, was ready to break through, and he pushed the door open with a bang!


    So that all the maids closed their eyes for fear of seeing something wrong.


    But when elder Xue saw Jiang Ting sitting there so comfortably, he was so angry that his nose would be crooked: "Jiang Ting, you did it on purpose, didn''t you?"


    Jiang Ting blinked. He thought to himself, is this woman a little too tough? She knows that a man is changing his clothes inside and dares to break in?


    Jiang Ting quickly stood up and put on his boots. Then he said to elder Xue, "fortunately, I only have boots left. If you were earlier..." Jiang Ting couldn''t say it.


    Elder Xue feels that if he entangles this topic with Jiang Ting, he will not take advantage of it. Maybe Jiang Ting will take advantage of it. Therefore, elder Xue cleverly chooses to ease the atmosphere.


    The expression eased down and said to Jiang Ting: "I''m in charge of law enforcement by Xiao''s royal family. So, sometimes, I''m strict and used to it. Please don''t take it to heart."

 Chapter 158

    Jiang Ting changed his mind more quickly. Now that people have talked like this, Jiang Ting naturally changed faster. He said with a smile, "elder Xue, you are so polite. It''s a great honor for me to be a guest of Xiao''s royal family."


    Elder Xue was still smiling. He couldn''t see that he was so disdainful of Jiang Ting just now.


    "Somebody, give Mr. Jiang Wushan tea!" Elder Xue said to the maid below.


    Soon, a maid came up with a tray in her hand, put all the cups and refreshments on the table, lowered her head slightly, and left.


    "Mr. Jiang, I heard that you came to my Xiao family with Xiao Qin?" Elder Xue didn''t move the teapot and cup in front of him. He seemed to be chatting about his family.


    Jiang Ting frowned as soon as he heard it. How can we say that Xiao Qin is also the second prince of the Xiao family? How can this little elder dare to call him by his name? It seems that Xiao Qin''s life is not so easy among the Xiao family.


    Although Jiang Ting thought so, he still had no expression on his face. He nodded quietly and said, "yes, I came with my elder martial brother Xiao."


    The elder Xue nodded slightly, but the corners of his lips moved for a moment, and his expression was a little contemptuous.


    Finally, elder Xue, as the master, said: "Your Royal Highness originally wanted me to receive Mr. Jiang together with Mr. PU. However, Mr. Pu is refining pills and has no time to separate himself. Please don''t blame Mr. Jiang."


    Jiang Ting didn''t say anything. Xiao''s royal family was arrogant and had no basic hospitality.


    Just at this time, the elder Xue picked up his tea cup and said to Jiang Ting: "Mr. Jiang, please have tea. You must be the only one who comes up from our nine steps to have this honor. Let the prince personally order to make a pot of authentic Wushan tea. This is our famous tea of Yanyue island. Please


    Jiang Ting kept calm, nodded and didn''t move the teacup, because just now he clearly felt that when elder Xue took up his own teacup, he deliberately exaggerated his hand. In fact, he pushed a ban to his own teacup!


    Jiang Ting sneers at elder Xue''s small method. He has deduced countless prohibitions. How can he be afraid of your small prohibition?


    Jiang Ting''s mind moved, and the power of divine consciousness surged. A prohibition was formed in his palm. This prohibition can completely suppress the prohibition on the cup. Jiang Ting is such a principle. If people don''t offend me, I won''t offend. If people offend me, they will pay back a hundred times!


    Xue Chang looked at Jiang Ting extending his hand to the teacup with a cold smile on his lips. However, Jiang Ting stopped in the middle of the teacup and suddenly said, "elder Xue, why are you looking at me like this? You didn''t do anything on this tea, did you


    Suddenly a question, let elder Xue almost lose his temper, this boy is to see what or what, but even if it is to see, also don''t have to say so directly?


    At this time, I couldn''t admit it even though I was killed. I even pretended to be angry and said in a cold voice, "do you think the Presbyterian Council is such a boring person?"


    Jiang Ting nodded and took advantage of this opportunity to push his ban on the teacup. Then, naturally, he reached out and lifted the teacup.


    Elder Xue''s eyes stare at Jiang Ting''s action. Soon, the successful smile solidifies in the corner of his lips. The embarrassed situation that Jiang Ting is expecting to sprinkle a cup of tea on his body does not appear. Jiang Ting drinks this cup of tea gracefully!


    What''s the situation? Obviously, I can feel that there is nothing unusual about my prohibition!


    Elder Xue, who has been studying prohibition for so many years, can''t understand what happened!


    Very impolite forward leaning body, eager to take the cup to have a good look, in the end what happened.


    But at this time, Jiang Ting suddenly "poof", Xue Chang only felt that his head was raining.


    It turned out that Jiang Ting had sprayed out all the tea he had just taken!


    Elder Xue wiped the tea on his face and glared at Jiang Ting angrily. He said in an angry voice, "are you sick?"


    Jiang Ting apologized and said, "no, elder Xue, I didn''t mean to. What''s the matter? Elder Xue, I really don''t know what happened... "


    Jiang Ting quickly turned the cup over, and his mind moved, and his prohibition instantly dissipated. Then, as if he had found something important, Jiang Ting took the cup to elder Xue and said, "elder Xue, look at this!"


    In this case, even if elder Xue has a temper, he can''t get rid of it. He almost has an internal injury!


    Jiang Ting said deliberately: "elder Xue, do you want to investigate this matter well? Is there a plot against the Xiao family? "


    "Cough..." Elder Xue coughed quickly. Then he took the teacup, looked at it and said, "don''t make such a fuss. It must be that people in the clan want to make a little joke, but you didn''t notice it. So it''s all right. It doesn''t matter."During the conversation, elder Xue raised his hand casually and removed the ban.


    Jiang Ting sneered. The evidence was so clean!


    The maid next to him came quickly, wiped the table and arranged the tea cup. Naturally, someone handed over a towel to elder Xue and dried the water on his face and skirt.


    Sitting down again, Jiang Ting took the initiative to pick up the teapot, and said greedily: "I''ve heard that the Wushan tea in Yanyue island is the most famous, but I''m looking forward to it. I''ve tried my best to climb the nine steps, one of the purposes is for the Wushan tea. I''ve just wasted a cup, and this cup must not be wasted!"


    Elder Xue looks at Jiang Ting, a financial fan. He pulls his lips slightly. He scolds Jiang ting from the bottom of his heart that he is a person who has never seen the world. His arrival has polluted the air of their Xiao family!


    Jiang Ting was thirsty for three days. He drank the tea in one breath. If he hadn''t tasted the real Wushan tea, this kind of tea would be regarded as outstanding. However, Jiang Ting could judge that this pot of tea was inferior to xiaowushan tea, and it was not authentic Wushan tea at all!


    The Xiao royal family is a little too much!


    I haven''t drunk it, but I''m sorry, he has already drunk the most authentic Wushan tea!


    Just when elder Xue wanted to take a sip of tea to ease his mood, he heard another "poof" from Jiang Ting!


    Then, just like the situation just now, a mouthful of tea was sprayed out by Jiangting, and all fell on elder Xue''s face!


    Elder Xue said that he didn''t expect anything. Jiang Ting dared to do it this time. She wiped the tea on her face. Her anger had already burned to her head. She stood up, raised her hand and pointed to Jiang ting. She said angrily, "Jiang Ting, what''s the matter with you this time?"


    Jiang Ting put down the cup, frowned and said, "this time I spray it on purpose!"


    The maids around elder Xue could hardly help crying out. How dare the man who just came to the royal family of Xiao speak like this? They could not bear to look directly at the people who bared their hair with elder Xue. All of them didn''t come to a good end?!


    Elder Xue mercilessly released his eight layers of power, and continued to say angrily: "well, you Jiangting, how dare you make trouble in Xiao''s royal family? I don''t want to strip your skin!"


    Jiang Ting also looked cold and stern. He didn''t care at all in the face of the pressure of the peak in the period of strength training. He was even able to stand up from his chair when he was urged by his own blood. He sneered and said, "who is the one to pick up the matter? Isn''t elder Xue clear in his heart?"


    Elder Xue was stunned when he heard Jiang Ting''s words. Isn''t it


    At the thought of just now, elder Xue is a little unnatural. Does he say that his prohibition has been seen through by Jiang Ting?!


    "Know what!" Elder Xue wants to end the topic. After all, if someone else knows about it, there will be no light on her face!


    "This cup of tea, dare you say it''s authentic Wushan tea? Yeah Although Jiang Ting was oppressed by the eight layers of power, his speech was not ambiguous at all, and he asked a question, sonorous and powerful.


    "Why isn''t this authentic Wushan tea?" Although elder Xue has a hard tongue, she has absolutely no confidence. If Jiang Ting really gets into trouble and Xiao Mingming knows, she may be punished.


    Jiang Ting sneered, looked at the teapot on the table and said, "do you think I haven''t drunk Wushan tea as a stranger? You are wrong. I came from Qingyi town of Wushan. I drank the most authentic Wushan tea there. Even if you are the middle and inferior of xiaowushan tea, don''t you dare say that? "


    Elder Xue did not expect that Jiang Ting, who looked like a teenager, knew so much about Wu Shan tea!?


    However, this question could not defeat her. She frowned and pretended to drink a mouthful of tea. She couldn''t help saying to the maid beside her, "what''s the matter? Didn''t I tell you to go down and make a pot of the most authentic black mountain tea?"


    In such a situation, those maids seemed to have encountered such a situation. They cooperated with elder Xue perfectly and quickly fell down on their knees and said, "elder Xue, I made a mistake. Just now the leader of the bodyguard asked me to make tea. I''ll go and have a look at it right away."


    Elder Xue was very tolerant of his maid, but he said in a cold voice, "go and have a look, and then punish yourself!"


    The little maid quickly saluted and turned to go out.


    Jiang Ting continues to sneer. Is that ok? There''s no way!


    "If the tea is wrong, what''s the matter with that prohibition on the cup?" Jiang Ting raised his eyebrows and asked, "do you think that prohibition on the cup can really make me lose face? At this level, you are also worthy to be the elder of the Xiao family! "

 Chapter 159

    Elder Xue''s foothold in Xiao''s royal family is based on her own prohibition technique. Now, she is ridiculed by a little boy who has just come here. How can she live with her face? She raised her hand and pointed to Jiang ting and said, "OK, OK, don''t you boast that your prohibition technique is powerful? Do you dare to compete? "


    Jiang Ting gave a cold smile and nodded casually: "you don''t even want to take out a pot of good tea. Do you want to compete? Why do you want me to compete with you? "


    "You..."


    Elder Xue is a little tongue tied. Even the bodyguards and maids on one side are all stunned. They have seen arrogant and arrogant in Xiao''s royal family, but they haven''t seen Jiang Ting''s such arrogant rhythm!


    Elder Xue''s fingers, which pointed to Jiang Ting, were trembling and angry. He said: "OK, you wait!"


    During the conversation, elder Xue took out a small porcelain jar from his heaven and earth bag, gently put it on the table, and said: "there are 100 pieces of seven grade blood Refining Essence in it. I''ll take this as a bet. If you win, it belongs to you, but if you lose..." Xue Chang stares at Jiang Ting coldly.


    Jiang Ting also narrowed his eyes slightly and said, "what''s the matter? What do you like about me? "


    "If you lose, I''ll kill you!" Elder Xue is really confused.


    Jiang Ting sneered and said: "elder Xue, these 100 pieces of blood refining are precious, but there is no precious way to use my life. It''s not so difficult to get them."


    Jiang Ting''s words made all the people present swallow a mouthful of saliva. It''s blood refining essence, and it''s not spirit stone or pill. You can buy it at will. It''s really standing and talking without backache!


    In the eyes of many people, these 100 blood refining essence are absolutely priceless. The life of the poor Jiang Ting is not worth the price!


    Elder Xue is going to be mad. If it wasn''t for the order of the prince, she would have done it. She pointed to Jiang ting and said, "well, can you take out something equivalent to one hundred blood refining essence?"


    Jiang Ting smiles and palms a little. He takes out the eight blood Refining Essence from the ring when he kills the eight star monster on the way. He puts it on the table at will and says, "the value is absolutely the same, isn''t it?"


    No one thought that Jiang Ting could refine essence with blood. Although it was eight grade blood refining essence, it was a thousand pieces. The number was absolutely eye-catching, which was comparable to that of a hundred seven grade blood refining essence!


    Elder Xue''s maids were all silly when they saw this situation. It''s really shocking. It''s definitely a gamble!


    "Elder Xue, don''t be surprised. If you beat me in the art of prohibition, it will be yours!" Jiang Ting sits on the chair at will, his fingers beating on the table rhythmically, which is opposite to elder Xue''s rolling eyes.


    "Well, let''s have a competition!"


    Elder Xue gave a cold smile, and then formed countless pithy formulas with her hands. Her divine power surged, and soon arranged a forbidden array. The attack of this array was very strong. Gradually, this forbidden array moved, just like a hungry wolf appeared from the void!


    "The array layout is quite fast!" Jiang Ting''s eyes have been staring at her all the time. This forbidden array is full of murderous spirit. It''s not bad to attack and kill!


    Although Jiang Ting looked at it, his hands were not idle. However, after he got the formula in his hands, he seemed to disappear in the air. There was no effect!


    This makes the people who are watching all don''t understand. Is this the rhythm of suicide?!


    Seeing that elder Xue''s hungry wolf had already pounced on him, the Jiangting still didn''t move. Some timid maids were afraid to look at him, so they quickly covered their eyes!


    Although the wolf was transformed by the prohibition, it had a blue face and fangs, which was very terrible. The people around him kept retreating one by one. The murderous spirit was too heavy!


    Such a hungry wolf came to Jiangting in the blink of an eye, opened his mouth, and rushed to Jiangting''s neck!


    When the hungry wolf was less than a foot away from Jiangting, Jiangting suddenly roared, "no formation, it''s done!"


    "Oh..."


    As Jiang Ting''s voice fell, a low tiger roared. With this figure, a fierce tiger suddenly appeared in the void. The huge King character on his head showed his momentum. The huge tiger claws immediately pressed elder Xue''s wolf, making the wolf unable to move forward.


    But Jiang Ting just felt a strong wind, his hair was blown, but he didn''t move!


    "Hoo..."


    People just breathed a sigh of admiration for Jiang Ting''s courage and mind.


    In the face of such a forbidden array, you can still do so. This is the real momentum of Taishan collapsing in front of you!


    Elder Xue also knows that Jiangting''s forbidden technique is not in vain, and he doesn''t expect to subdue Jiangting this time. Therefore, elder Xue leisurely continues to put forward some tricks. The hungry wolf, who was pressed by Jiangting''s tiger just now, suddenly changes shape and becomes soft and resilient"Boom!"


    After a sound, people''s eyes flashed, and a huge Python appeared in people''s sight!


    This huge boa constrictor has the thickness of a bucket. At this moment, it has turned Jiang Ting''s dream into a tiger''s prohibition. With the winding of the huge boa constrictor, there is no tiger''s trace!


    In the royal family of Xiao, even the maids all know the art of prohibition. If the prohibition array they set up is completely isolated, it will be the point of being slaughtered!


    Elder Xue takes such an advantage that he won''t give Jiang Ting any chance. Therefore, the formula keeps flying out and falls on his forbidden array. The python is still growing


    Jiang Ting frowned slightly and seemed to be thinking about how to communicate with his forbidden array. Elder Xue saw this and said with a cold smile, "give up!"


    "Give up?" Jiang Ting slightly picks eyebrows, looking at elder Xue and asks, "are you going to give up?"


    "Well, now that you have a hard tongue, I''ll give you something to taste!" Elder Xue''s hands kept flying out countless pithy formulas and fell on the huge python. The python seemed to beat chicken blood and curled up madly. Even the void made a sound, as if it was going to be broken by the python!


    But Jiang Ting still had no expression, and there was no excessive movement in his hand. When the boa constrictor was spinning crazily, Jiang Ting just concluded a formula and said in a low voice, "go!"


    This knack did not fall on his own prohibition, but on this boa constrictor. People all looked at Jiang ting with black lines. They didn''t know what the goods wanted to do!


    After Jiang Ting''s formula fell on the boa constrictor, the tiger suddenly disappeared, and the boa constrictor suddenly lost its target. This formula suddenly appeared to be transformed into countless formulas. In an instant, it was connected with the original prohibition through the gap of the boa constrictor''s suddenly relaxed body. Jiang Ting''s prohibition actually took advantage of this An opportunity to drill out, a slender one, very insignificant, but went straight to the boa constrictor''s bloody mouth, people just see clearly, Jiangting''s forbidden array turned into a huge slender centipede!


    "I''ll go When people see this centipede, it''s a little speechless. Does Jiang Ting think it''s really a drop of one thing? This is a forbidden array, OK!


    However, when the centipede entered the mouth of the boa constrictor, elder Xue''s face changed, and he immediately restrained himself!


    Because Jiang Ting''s prohibition is so overbearing that she is constantly agitating her divine consciousness through this prohibition array. If it goes on like this, she will be defeated in a hurry soon. The highest level of attack of this prohibition array is to attack each other''s divine consciousness. Unexpectedly, this boy can get drunk like this. Is it unintentional or not Does he really have the ability?


    After elder Xue converged his prohibition, he turned into a big rooster. His sharp mouth cut off the prohibition of Jiangting. As long as he disturbed the prohibition of Jiangting, his attack power would be lost!


    "Jiang Ting, how can I make your ban so that my cock can be pecked by you?" Elder Xue constantly urged his prohibition.


    In the face of the other side''s constant attacks, Jiang Ting has to admit that elder Xue''s prohibition technique is much stronger than others!


    So, Jiang Ting quickly converged his array and turned it into a ball, which made the big rooster feel a little helpless.


    Elder Xue gave a cold smile, and her forbidden array became bigger and bigger, because so many tricks went down. In a moment, the forbidden array changed, just like a mountain, pressing down the forbidden array of Jiangting!


    Jiang Ting''s hand moved and took his forbidden array away from its original position. Now, compared with the two prohibitions, Jiang Ting''s one is like an egg, while others'' one is like a mountain. No matter how it looks or how powerful it is, Jiang Ting''s forbidden array is completely destroyed!


    All of a sudden, those maids all laughed, it is too hard to accept, this is simply a very funny thing, Jiang Ting''s fiasco is a nail on the board!


    "Can''t you make a decision?" Some maid looked at Jiang ting with a smile.


    Jiang Ting tightly pursed his lips, and naturally ignored them. Suddenly, a formula passed and fell on his own prohibition. People thought that there would be any change, and they all widened their eyes.


    However, Jiang Ting''s words almost made everyone lie down!


    "Strike a stone with an egg!"

 Chapter 160

    With the roar of Jiang Ting, his little prohibition flew directly to elder Xue''s mountain like prohibition array!


    "Poof Is this boy driven crazy by elder Xue


    How did he come up with that


    "It''s really a vivid metaphor to strike a stone with an egg!"


    All the onlookers jeered at Jiang ting.


    Even elder Xue can''t help sneering. His prohibition has been arranged on such a scale that no one can crack it!


    "Pa..." A relatively small voice suddenly sounded, and everyone saw that this prohibition of Jiangting really touched elder Xue''s prohibition. It was really the same effect of an egg smashing on it!


    "Poof..." Some people are laughing. What is Jiang Ting doing?!


    Elder Xue also tugged his lips. He just wanted to say a few words to ridicule Jiang Ting, but he suddenly narrowed his eyes. Although Jiang Ting did it, it seemed like a silly way to do it, but in fact, she already felt that her forbidden array seemed to be tied up, and she couldn''t move at all!


    No matter how elder Xue urges, this forbidden array will not listen to its own orders!


    Jiang Ting smiles and waves his big hand. It seems that he doesn''t need to work out the formula. He falls down his palm like a tide. In an instant, he wraps up elder Xue''s forbidden array!


    Elder Xue''s face turned white. She couldn''t feel her prohibition at all!


    Will you lose the contest with Jiang Ting?


    But soon, elder Xue calmed down. She kept flying out countless tricks in her hands. She wanted to learn the appearance of Jiangting and establish contact with her own forbidden system inside. If she attacked inside and outside, she would surely win over Jiangting!


    However, Jiang Ting himself used this move, how could he leave such a gap for elder Xue!


    Jiangting''s forbidden array is natural. Although it seems to be a thin layer, there must be no connection between inside and outside!


    Elder Xue didn''t have so much energy to abandon this prohibition and rearrange it!


    Jiang Ting suddenly grasped his hand and roared: "broken!"


    Jiang Ting''s prohibition was tightened instantly, just like it was compressed by invisible force!


    Just now, the prohibition was as big as the mountain peak. Now it''s getting smaller and smaller. Elder Xue''s face turns pale. Later, she can''t care about so many pitfalls. She just feels that her divine power is under attack!


    Elder Xue didn''t want to insist, but he couldn''t, so he had to withdraw the control of his forbidden array!


    When elder Xue''s forbidden array is out of control, it''s like a kite flying in the forbidden array of Jiangting. The fierce momentum is gone in an instant. Jiangting can easily break the forbidden array!


    Just now, Jiang Ting just had an idea about the secrets attached to his prohibition, which dissipated in the air.


    Jiang Ting raised his hand, and this forbidden array returned to his palm. Then he looked at elder Xue with a smile: "you lost!"


    All the attendants around could not accept this fact. In this contest, it can be said that elder Xue was the one who got the upper hand. The change was just at the last moment, and it turned out to be like this?!


    Elder Xue is defeated?!


    Jiang Ting had already stepped forward and directly reached for the jar of blood refining essence. He also said to elder Xue, "thank you very much, elder Xue. Learning blood refining essence should also help me to wash my blood."


    Elder Xue''s face turned green. She never thought that she could lose the 100 blood refining essence, which he begged from Pu Changlao. It was just like cutting her flesh!


    "Put it down!" Just as Jiang Ting had just picked up the porcelain jar, there was a cold sound at the door. At the same time, a figure appeared in front of Jiang ting.


    Jiang Ting turned his eyes and looked at the man. He ignored him at all. He put this jar of blood refining essence into his ring directly. Then he looked up and said to the man, "this blood refining essence is already mine. Why should I put it down?"


    "Gulu..." To say that Jiang tinggang was just arrogant, it was because his technique of prohibition depended on him.


    Now, it''s PU Jiangrong, the first old man of Xiao''s royal family, who comes in. His medicine refining skill reaches its peak, and his cultivation is also the peak of his cultivation. How dare Jiang Ting be so arrogant? Can''t the goods perceive elder Pu''s cultivation?


    Old Pu didn''t react, because no one in the whole Xiao family dared to talk to him like this. Even Xiao Junmian, the leader of the Xiao family, would be polite to him. How dare he talk like this!


    All of a sudden, a heavy pressure was released. It was also because his royal highness personally ordered him to come to treat him. He didn''t come up and raised his strength to the extreme. He just wanted to give the Jiangting a little prestige!"In Xiao''s royal family, be careful what you say!" Pu Jiangrong said coldly.


    "Who is your excellency, who should be so confused with right and wrong?" Although Jiang Ting felt this man''s accomplishments, he was still neither humble nor arrogant!


    Pu Jiangrong frowned tightly, and his face showed some anger. Jiang Ting didn''t give him the chance to continue to talk, but raised his hand to elder Xue and said, "please ask elder Xue who owns these blood Refining Essence when you see this scene next time."


    Jiang Ting''s words made elder Xue''s face change several colors. Finally, it was the same color as pig liver!


    Pu Jiangrong and elder Xue have been in Xiao''s royal family all the time. They have never seen elder Xue like this. They can''t help but stare. Elder Xue just flashed his eyes at PU Chang.


    Mr. Pu really can''t stand the result. This young man won elder Xue?


    "Isn''t that a hundred blood to refine essence? You can''t afford to lose, can you? " Jiang Ting said very badly.


    Pu Jiang rongdun frowned and said: "boy, in Xiao''s royal family, it''s better not to be too arrogant, otherwise..."


    "Or what?" Jiang Ting asked in reply.


    Pu Jiangrong released the pressure that had just been restrained again, and it turned out that he pressed Jiang Ting hard!


    Even though Jiang Ting''s fighting power is strong, he can''t stand the pressure of so many levels of cultivation higher than him. He bends down all of a sudden, but he also raises his blood power and tries his best to resist the pressure!


    At this time, a voice came from the door: "Mr. Pu, Jiang Ting is my younger martial brother. What do you mean?"


    Jiang Ting had some difficulty in breathing just now. Suddenly, a soft force pushed Pu Jiangrong away. Jiang Ting was relieved at last!


    Looking up, I saw Xiao Qin in front of my eyes.


    Xiao Qin looks at PU Jiangrong coldly.


    "Ha ha, elder martial brother Xiao, it''s nothing. It''s just that they have no eyes. It''s them who put forward the competition, but it''s them who can''t afford to lose. I don''t care. Anyway, I''ve won 100 yuan for seven grade blood refining." Jiang Ting said magnanimously.


    "Gulu..." In such a short time, Jiang Ting won so much blood refining? Or seven grade blood refining essence?!


    Even Xiao Mingming didn''t believe it, but the fact can''t help it!


    Seeing Xiao Mingming''s attitude towards Jiang Ting, Pu Jiangrong couldn''t bear it any more. He couldn''t help saying to Jiang Ting, "don''t think that if you win Xue Changlao a little bit, you can be arrogant in Xiao''s royal family. You are nothing else!" Pu Jiangrong is even more proud and used to it. He can''t stand such a young man''s arrogance.


    What Jiang Ting hates most is this kind of person. He takes a look at Xiao Qin, and his eyes flash slightly.


    Xiao Qin understood Jiang Ting''s meaning and nodded slightly.


    Jiang tingcai turned his head and said to the old Pu: "ha ha, what other skills do you have?"


    "This..."


    Even Xiao Ming''s eyes widened. This boy wants to challenge the rhythm of Xiao''s royal family?!


    Pu Jiangrong''s beard was about to pucker. He pointed to Jiang ting and said, "ha ha, can you challenge the Xiao royal family by cultivating your fighting power and refining pills?" The elder deliberately added, "you are the fifth level of cultivation in the period of strength cultivation. In our Xiao family, there are many people who can defeat you!"


    Cultivation is indeed Jiang Ting''s hard injury. However, Jiang Ting never gets upset because of cultivation. Now, even if he is ridiculed like this, Jiang Ting laughs it off and says casually: "I think that low cultivation is the least terrible, because as long as there are enough cultivation resources, cultivation can come up, but it''s the technique and practice of prohibition Medicine, it''s about talent. It''s not about taking advantage of old age! "


    "Shh..."


    Who does not know that Pu Chang is always the pharmacist of Xiao''s royal family. When he talks like this in front of him, isn''t he obviously challenging him?!


    Just now, Jiangting won elder Xue. People were surprised, but now it''s the same with Mr. PU. People really think Jiangting is killing him!


    Even Xiao Qin whispered to Jiang Ting: "younger martial brother Jiang Ting, this is the pharmacist of Xiao''s royal family. You..."


    Jiang Ting looked at Xiao Qin and said, "I''m still young. What if I lose?"


    Listening to Jiang Ting''s words, Xiao Qin immediately showed a smile and nodded. Yes, it''s much better than those who are afraid to walk. He immediately patted Jiang ting on the shoulder: "brother Jiang Ting, brother Xiao, I believe you!"


    "Thank you, elder martial brother Xiao!" Jiang Ting smiles. He really doesn''t believe it. He has made a lot of pills on Panlong island. The pharmacist of Xiao''s royal family is not as terrible as he thought!

 Chapter 161

    Pu Jiangrong had nothing to say. He raised his hand to Jiangting and said, "Jiangting, you are the person whom my royal highness, the prince of Xiao''s royal family, asked me to receive personally. Originally, I shouldn''t have done this with you, but if you talk like this, you can''t blame me. Today, I, Pu Jiangrong, will compete with you Jiangting to refine the medicine. Do you dare?"


    Everyone''s eyes fall on Jiang ting. It''s not for fun!


    "Mr. Pu, there''s no problem in the contest. Let''s say win or lose first. It''s better to be like elder Xue. Let''s gamble on something."


    "Cough..."


    "Poof..."


    Jiang Ting''s words come out, people all lose their manners, this Jiang Ting really doesn''t know that heaven is high and earth is thick!


    "Even if his technique of banning is superb, can he practice medicine?"


    "Yes, I haven''t heard of anyone who can practice both!"


    "Now, most of them are dead. He''s provoked elder Pu!"


    Pu Jiangrong couldn''t stand the arrogance of Jiang ting. He nodded his head and said, "well, since you bet blood Refining Essence with elder Xue just now, I''ll take out 200 yuan. I''ll win back for elder Xue and also win your things by the way."


    Jiang Ting didn''t even think about it, so he nodded and said, "well, that''s settled!"


    "But what pills do we make?" Jiang Ting side head looking at PU Jiangrong said, the state into the very fast.


    "You said, I think you can refine things, but it''s not difficult for me!" Pu Jiangrong said casually.


    Jiang Ting casually a smile, all smile voice come, say: "otherwise, we refine blood refine essence, how?"


    Jiang Ting''s words are unbearable to everyone. Everyone knows that blood refining essence is a strange thing produced by the aura of heaven and earth, which can only be obtained by chance. They have never heard of anyone refining blood refining essence!


    Pu Jiangrong roared: "nonsense!"


    Jiang Ting smiles and doesn''t go on, because he didn''t succeed in refining on that island before. He always feels like something is missing, so he just smiles.


    At this time, Pu Jiangrong continued to speak, said: "since you are given the opportunity, you don''t say, so it''s like this, we all refine peilingdan, to see whose grade is high and quantity is large!" Pujiang Ronghao impolitely determined the pills to be refined.


    With these words, Pu Jiangrong did not give Jiang ting the chance to refute, he has taken out the alchemy furnace.


    When Xiao Qin saw this situation, he just wanted to say something, but he was held by Jiang ting and shook his head slightly. Then he said to Pu Jiangrong, "no matter what pills are refined, they are all the same, much the same."


    Pu Jiangrong has already hated this Jiangting in his heart. This product can''t speak well at all!


    I don''t want to talk to him.


    However, Jiang Ting''s next sentence made people almost sit on the ground.


    Because Jiang Ting asked for advice very much and said: "Mr. Pu, can you tell me the formula of this pill?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Pu Jiangrong really did not expect that Jiang Ting would dare to promise under such circumstances!


    However, he just won''t pay attention to these, Jiang Ting ask for trouble, can''t blame others!


    Anyway, this is not a secret prescription. Pu Jiangrong throws the pharmacy in his arms to Jiang ting.


    Jiang Ting looked at it and remembered the formula, then nodded and said, "OK, I can refine this. Fortunately, I can put it in the ring for a rainy day."


    Make Pu Jiang Rong turn white eyes to look at him, he only feel, this goods talk don''t pay attention to, otherwise, really will give you angry!


    However, Pu Jiangrong didn''t want to pay attention to Jiang Ting, but Jiang Ting would not let him go. He continued to say to Pu Jiangrong, "Mr. Pu, your prescription has been given to me, and you don''t care to give me more herbs, do you?" Jiang Ting is really a bit cheap now.


    Even Xiao Qin, who is standing beside Jiang Ting, can''t stand it any more. He wants to stop Jiang ting and take out his own medicine from the heaven and earth bag to give it to him.


    Pu Jiangrong hatefully took out half of the herbs from his side and said, "we have a lot of herbs in general. Is this more fair?" Pu Jiangrong was a little angry and threw these herbs to Jiang ting.


    Jiang Ting didn''t feel that his behavior was bad at all. Because so many people''s abnormal eyes, Jiang Ting can completely ignore.


    Moreover, Jiang Ting ignored Pu Jiangrong''s side and began to refine the medicine. He also asked Pu Jiangrong: "Mr. Pu, how much are these herbs? It''s better to say it first. Don''t take advantage of me then! "


    Pu Jiangrong showed a fidgety expression and said to Jiang Ting, "I''ve sent you. I''m not so stingy. Then, shut up and stop talking!"


    Jiang Ting began to make medicine seriously.


    Not everyone can see Pu Jiangrong refining medicine. All the people of Xiao''s royal family, including Xiao Mingming, are watching Pu Jiangrong''s every action. Sometimes, watching such a master refining medicine, they may not be inspired anywhere, and they can improve their refining skills!Only Xiao Qin is concerned about Jiang Ting, but after seeing it, Xiao Qin''s heart is even more bottomless.


    Jiang Ting is still studying that prescription!


    And also took out a pen, in the prescription, I don''t know what to do.


    Seeing that elder Pu is about to put the herbs into the alchemy furnace, Jiang Ting is actually doing it!


    "What is it doing?"


    "No, his medicine hasn''t been put into the Dan stove. Elder Pu''s pills have been refined."


    Watching the crowd, and inevitably a piece of ridicule.


    Jiang Ting chose to ignore it. One of the reasons why he studied the prescription seriously was that he had never seen it. However, he had studied the medical skills of Qingxue seriously, so even if he had never seen the prescription, he had no fear at all. On the other hand, he saw that there was a kind of medicinal material called flaming flower in the prescription of this elixir, and he felt the flaming effect It''s similar to Monroe herb, but it''s more powerful. He wants to use other herbs to replace it. This thing can be left to test seven grades of blood refining essence!


    Therefore, before he began to refine the medicine, Jiang Ting picked out all the flaming flowers and replaced them with another herbal medicine with similar properties.


    Although Pu Jiangrong is very confident in his medicine refining skills, he also shows a little energy and looks at Jiang ting. When he sees Jiang Ting coming up, he takes off the flaming flower. He can''t help but sneer and shake his head. Flaming flower is also the main medicine. This boy changed this medicine for the first time, so he can only ha ha.


    Pu Jiangrong seriously removed all the useless parts of the medicinal materials, and finely crushed them into powder, and then put them into the Dan stove.


    Before that, no one had taught Jiang Ting how to refine the medicine. He thought about some details by himself. When he saw Pu Jiangrong smashing the medicine to the extreme, he thought it was a good method. He also learned from elder Pu and made the medicine into powder.


    Even Pu Jiangrong laughed at Jiang Ting''s behavior and said, "Jiang Ting, this method of refining medicine is not that you can make pills by looking at it and learning from it. It needs to be understood."


    Jiang Ting said with a smile: "yes, Mr. Pu, I think so too. I''m a master of many families."


    Pu Jiangrong rolled his eyes. Is there anyone more cheeky than this?!


    When all the medicinal materials were put into the Dan stove, elder Pu sat in front of the Dan stove with his knees crossed. The power of his blood moved, and a bright red flame surged in his palm. Behind him, a scorpion with a fire appeared, which was similar to the blood of the fire snake in Jiangting.


    As long as you are a pharmacist, ninety-nine percent of them are people who have the blood of fire attribute. The sintering of pills can''t be done by any flame!


    "Mr. Pu, you are so fast. I can''t afford to dally. That''s it!" Jiang Ting said to himself.


    in quiet surroundings, all these words fell into people''s ears, but they were already unable to make complaints about it. Is the river court really not careful with the blood?


    Jiang Ting urged his own blood. Behind him, the bloody snake was burning with terror. His palm moved. A flame came to the bottom of the alchemy furnace. The two men kept pushing, and the tongue of fire licked the bottom of the alchemy furnace.


    People are also quietly watching, waiting for the results.


    Almost at the same time, the two men removed the flame from the bottom of the furnace.


    Next, it''s the last step of refining pills. Let your aura surround the pills stove and adjust the ingredients of pills.


    When Pu Jiangrong opened his eyes, he didn''t send out his own aura. Instead, he urged his own divine power. His hands began to fly, and then he began to form a series of tricks!


    The pithy formula fell on his own alchemy furnace, and gradually formed a ban. Pu Jiangrong''s method immediately gave Jiang ting a feeling of enlightenment. Yes, why didn''t he think of it?


    Before that, he only used his aura to temper the pills. Relying on his own strength, it was always not so uniform. Why didn''t he think of using this method!


    Jiang Ting really felt that he had walked into a dead end before. Fortunately, he had a chance to compete with PU Jiangrong, and let him see Pu Jiangrong''s method. Jiang Ting didn''t care about his stove directly, and his eyes were straight. He just watched elder Pu arrange this forbidden array!


    Xiao Qin couldn''t stand it any more. He touched Jiang Ting''s arm and said in a low voice, "younger martial brother Jiang Ting, what do you do to refine your pills?"


    Jiang Tingzheng was fascinated by Xiao Qin''s problem. He didn''t remind him of anything. Jiang Ting also said casually, "I''ll see how elder Pu''s prohibition is arranged. I want to learn it, and then use it on my stove of pills!"


    Jiang Ting''s words make people feel the thunder rolling on their heads. It''s a contest. He even regarded it as a teaching experience?!

 Chapter 162

    Elder Pu looked at Jiang Ting angrily and said in a cold voice: "ha ha, you can see. I''ll see if you can learn it!"


    If Pu Jiangrong didn''t explain this forbidden array himself, he thought that all the people who could see on the whole Yanyue island could count it with one hand. Moreover, it had to be the kind of elder who had been practicing for a hundred years. Now, this Jiangting, a hairy boy with no hair on his mouth, dare to use it just by looking at it? I''m not afraid to talk big!


    Pu Jiangrong deliberately let Jiang Ting make a fool of himself, deliberately slow down the speed of his arrangement of this prohibition, that means, let Jiang Ting see clearly!


    Jiang Ting directly put himself in the student''s position, sat down with his knees crossed, one hand leaning on his cheek, and carefully looked at PU Chang''s arrangement.


    This makes everyone speechless looking at Jiang ting. Isn''t there something wrong with the goods?!


    At the end of the day, Jiang Ting had to praise elder Pu''s forbidden array. It''s really a wonderful forbidden array. It''s unpredictable. It can make the aura very even and fill the cauldron with some pressure.


    Jiang Ting closed his eyes and slowly recalled that even if he had just seen it, it was impossible for Jiang ting to arrange exactly the same forbidden array. After all, everyone has their own techniques and means!


    After finishing his forbidden array, Pu Chang smiles and says to Jiang Ting, "you can start." With that, master Pu had an idea and urged his forbidden array.


    Jiang Ting knew that this forbidden array had its own continuity. Now, he was not familiar with it, so he decided to use his old method to refine talismans!


    Jiang Ting took out the animal skin and blood and began to refine the talisman!


    "Cough..." Such a large number of people, including Xiao Mingming, have lost their manners. How does Jiang Ting arrange the array like this? Still using talismans?!


    However, people admire the speed of Jiangting refining talismans. They can refine several talismans at the same time.


    Only Xiao Qin''s eyes were full of praise, because later, he also heard Jiang Ting talk about how he cracked the forbidden array in the broken sea area, that is, using talismans!


    This really broke a concept of Xiao Qin, that is, prohibition and talisman are only means, regardless of the superior and inferior, but only related to the understanding of the art of prohibition!


    In the blink of an eye, Jiangting refined hundreds of talismans. People even thought that Jiangting didn''t really refine talismans. These things were just his bluff. How could he refine talismans so fast!


    Jiang Ting also made several decisions and landed on his own Dan Lu. Then, he patted these talismans one by one on his own Dan Lu.


    Make people always have a feeling, this Jiangting alchemy, how seems to learn from the secular people who sell fake medicine?!


    Jiang Ting had an idea, so he urged the talisman he had refined. Suddenly, a forbidden array with talisman was urged. Others don''t know how, but Jiang Ting can know. The effect is really good!


    After this refining, he mastered a forbidden array. He didn''t worry about how his furnace of pills would be. What he cared about was how much this array would help him when he was refining blood and refining essence. Therefore, when he was urged, Jiang Ting felt very carefully and thought about what needs to be improved in the next layout!


    "All right!" Just when Jiang Ting was still experiencing his prohibition, Pu Jiangrong had already removed his prohibition.


    "Wow..." The crowd broke into a commotion.


    It is the most exciting moment to turn on the elixir and see the elixir. Therefore, people can''t help but rush forward and want to know what will happen to Pu Jiangrong''s elixir for the first time!


    Jiang Ting has long realized that there is no problem with the pills in his alchemy furnace, so he slowly opened his eyes.


    Pu Jiangrong seemed very generous. He looked at Jiang ting and said, "what''s the matter with your forbidden array? If you need to urge it again, I can wait to open the alchemy furnace, so that you don''t have the heart to urge your forbidden array!"


    Pu Jiangrong deliberately said a few words of banning the formation heavily, with a strong sense of irony.


    Make people all laugh, in people''s eyes, Jiangting is like a clown in general.


    But Jiang Ting didn''t seem to understand elder Pu''s taunt. With a proud look on his face, he took a look at his forbidden array. As soon as he raised his hand, he removed it. Then he raised his head and said, "since elder Pu has removed his forbidden system, I''ll do it. Our refining time is not short. Let''s go!"


    "It seems that this boy will not give up if he doesn''t hit the south wall. He will not give up until he is planted here!"


    In fact, at this time, even Xiao Qin was a little bit agitated. He saw Jiangting refining the so-called blood Refining Essence on that small island reef, and it turned out to be a pool of blood. He was in a mess. This time, it won''t be the same!


    Pu Jiangrong was very confident. He pressed the alchemy stove with one hand. Then he closed his eyes. He did not know what to say in silence. Then he closed his lips and opened the alchemy stove!All the people stood on tiptoe and stretched their necks to look inside. Pu Jiangrong just looked with his eyes, and his face showed a smile. Suddenly, he had an idea and brought all the pills out, and each full and round pill fell on the table.


    Pu Jiangrong''s action was so natural and unrestrained that all the little maids were looking at him with peach blossom in their eyes.


    Pu Jiangrong satisfied with a smile, just said: "I refined seven pills 58!"


    "Wow..." Just for the little medicinal materials just now, elder Pu has made so many pills, and each of them is a seven grade pill. It can be said that he has reached the extreme. He does not disgrace the identity of Xiao''s royal family pharmacist!


    Pu Jiangrong just looked up at Jiang ting and said slowly: "boy, do you want to open it?"


    Jiang Ting blinked and looked at PU Jiangrong in a puzzled way: "did elder Pu admit defeat?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± After Jiang Ting finished his speech, he made Pu Chang feel almost hurt!


    "Since I give you a chance, if you don''t want to lose your face, I don''t have anything to say. Go ahead!" Pu Jiangrong was silent for a moment, then he pointed to Jiang Ting angrily and said, "I''d like to have a look. Just as you just made do with the refining process, you can refine a few pills!"


    Jiang Ting said with a smile: "then you don''t have to worry about it. Since you don''t have self-knowledge, I''ll let you see how many pills I made!"


    As soon as Jiang Ting''s voice came down, he had opened his own alchemy furnace!


    This action is so fast that people are not prepared at all. How can the goods be opened so quickly!


    Pu Jiangrong also took a deep breath. He couldn''t help but come and have a look at the result of the pills refined by Jiangting!


    Jiang Ting tilted the alchemy furnace and began to pour out the pills in the alchemy furnace. Moreover, he kept grabbing them with his hands.


    People speechless looking at Jiang Ting, this goods is doing, so to get outside, this is to catch pills or potatoes?


    Xiao Qin quickly came over and said, "younger martial brother Jiangting, that Can you do it in a more elegant way? " Xiao Qin despised him in his heart. He thought to himself, how can you say that you are also a martial arts practitioner!


    Jiang Ting laughed and said, "elder martial brother Xiao, my accomplishments are very low. I can''t waste my aura at will. I can''t compare with elder Pu!"


    Xiao Qin knew that Jiang Ting had a grudge against elder Pu''s words just now. He said it on purpose.


    Elder Pu stares at Jiang ting and says, "don''t talk nonsense. Let''s see how many pills you have refined."


    When Jiang Ting put his own alchemy stove in place, people could not help but stare big eyes, because the pills made by Jiang Ting were not only many, but also full and mellow, compared with PU Changlao. However, people were surprised that why did Jiang Ting''s pills emit bursts of fragrance? The fragrance of the medicine is very strong. It''s so strong that you can take a deep breath. It''s like a relaxed and happy feeling?!


    "It smells good!"


    "Yes, how could it be so fragrant?"


    People forget to count the pills made by Jiangting, and they all try their best to smell the fragrance


    "I also refined 58 pieces of seven grade pills!" Jiangting reported a number, just interrupted people indulged in the quiet fragrance, attention all fell on Jiangting refining so many pills above!


    "Draw?"


    "I''ll go This boy is really good at refining so many medicines. His refining level is as good as that of Pu Chang! "


    "So who''s going to win?"


    "Is it a draw?"


    People talk and talk!


    "Where does the fragrance come from?"


    There are still some people, or continue to tangle in this matter.


    In fact, even Pu Jiangrong was very surprised that this kind of medicine fragrance was the taste of Peiling pill they refined. However, the pills refined by Jiangting were also seven kinds of pills. Why did they have that kind of breathtaking fragrance?


    It''s so confusing to him.


    At this time, Xiao Mingming began to speak: "Mr. Jiang, since the result is a draw..."


    "Your Highness, please wait a moment." Before Xiao Ming''s words were finished, he was interrupted by Jiang Ting''s words.


    Make everyone''s eyes all fall on Jiang Ting''s body, Jiang Ting is a little smile, said: "do you forget just now you smell is different from here of the strong medicine fragrance of the pill?"


    "This..."


    All the people present, naturally, smelled it and didn''t understand it. However, Pu Jiangrong, a pharmacist of Xiao''s royal family, immediately thought of something, and his face suddenly had an expression of great shock, because he thought of a possibility!

 Chapter 163

    Xiao Mingming''s speech was interrupted, not too much anger, but more shocked and surprised at Jiang ting.


    Jiang Ting then put his hand into the alchemy furnace again. After shaking it a few times, he took it out again. When the palm of his fist suddenly unfolded, three pills bigger than the pills on the table appeared in front of him!


    At the moment, the fragrance of the medicine in the room is more strong, several times stronger than just now!


    "It turns out that the fragrance of the medicine came from this pill?"


    "In that case, there are three more pills made by Jiangting than elder Pu''s?"


    "These three, how can I see that they are not so simple!"


    When people''s discussion subsided a little, Jiang tingcai sent his palm to the eyes of Pu Changlao and Xiao Mingming. His lips moved and he vomited a sentence: "there are three six grade pills in the furnace of pills I refined."


    "Wow..."


    The crowd immediately opened the pot, many people thought later, right ah, the grade of Dan Yao, only to six Dan Yao, it will send out a strange fragrance, as long as you open the Dan stove, it will smell delicious!


    These three pills are completely in line with this characteristic!


    When people realize this, all kinds of complicated eyes fall on Jiang ting. It''s unbelievable!


    Jiang Ting, a young man, has made six kinds of pills?!


    You know, this is something that the royal family of Xiao has never met in the past 100 years. The pharmacist of the royal family of Xiao, Pu Changlao, has never made such achievements. There may be a wrong one, but it is absolutely a result that cannot be copied!


    Xiao Mingming is also stunned!


    People now realize how ridiculous it is to ridicule Jiang ting and look down upon him just now, especially to say that the number of people who are three more than that of Pu Chang is eager to find a way to drill in. How can this be measured by quantity?!


    What does six pills mean?!


    Jiang Ting said with a smile: "Mr. Pu, I refined three more than you. Should I win? Your blood essence is mine


    Jiang Ting deliberately made an article on quantity, which made elder Pu''s old face have no place to put!


    And Jiang Ting, after finishing this sentence, also gave Xiao Qin a joyful smile. Then he came over and wanted to hold up two jars of blood refining essence.


    At the moment, elder Pu''s face turned green. When Jiang Ting wanted to take away the blood refining essence, he subconsciously held down the two jars of blood refining essence, which was all his property!


    Jiang Ting couldn''t help frowning: "how, Mr. Pu, in front of so many people, is it appropriate for you to go back on your promise like this?"


    Xiao Ming didn''t speak. He naturally knew the value of these two jars of blood refining essence. If so many blood Refining Essence were lost to Jiangting, it would shake the foundation of Xiao''s royal family!


    "Mr. Jiang, it''s not a small thing. You have to forgive others. Mr. Jiang, my highness will replace it with something else. What do you think?" Xiao nameless light mouth.


    With the resources of Xiao''s royal family, it should be able to satisfy Jiang Ting''s appetite. Xiao Ming thinks so in his heart and brings it out on his face. Even if Jiang Ting wins over Pu Changlao, Xiao Ming still looks down on Jiang ting from his heart. This is a common fault of Xiao''s royal family!


    "Your Highness Without waiting for Jiang ting to respond, Xiao Qin, who has been on one side, spoke. Moreover, as soon as he spoke, it turned out to be this name.


    Even Xiao Mingming was a little stunned.


    Xiao Qin paused for a moment and continued: "Mr. Pu has a competition with my younger martial brother Jiangting. Naturally, what he said before is clear. Others had better not interfere in this way, so as not to make things more troublesome."


    Xiao Ming took a deep breath: "Xiao Qin, for the Xiao royal family It''s important. "


    "In this case, your highness, you should explain to Mr. Pu instead of..."


    Seeing the two brothers talking, the atmosphere became tense. Jiang Ting gently pulled Xiao Qin. Xiao Ming looked down on him. Jiang Ting naturally understood that he didn''t take back his hand. He still looked at Xiao Ming head-on according to the two jars of blood Refining Essence: "Your Highness, what can be more precious than these two jars of blood refining essence?"


    "You As long as you can say it When Xiao Mingming saw that Jiang Ting didn''t seem to give in, he couldn''t help but have a slightly thicker color on his face.


    Jiang Ting smile, very calm said: "three hundred blood refining essence."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± This time, even Xiao Ming was speechless. If he was sick, he would exchange 300 blood Refining Essence for 200 blood refining essence!


    "If your highness is willing to change, I''ll let go of these two jars. If you don''t want to, I''ll decide on these two jars!" Jiang Ting suddenly raised his chin and said to Xiao Mingming, there is no room for discussion!


    "Jiang Ting, it''s presumptuous of you to talk to our royal highness like this!" Elder Pu and elder Xue all said angrily to Jiang ting.


    Jiang Ting gave a cold smile and said to Pu Jiangrong, "Mr. Pu, is it not because you are not good at refining medicine that your Royal Highness has such trouble? You still have time to blow your beard and stare here. If you have time, you might as well go back and think about the medicine refining technique! " Jiang Ting, like a child, said more and more vigorously, "when others treat you as an elder, you don''t know how many kilos you have. It''s like a treasure with these 200 blood refining essence. Is it really that important? Don''t you know that people need dignity to live? "After Jiang Ting''s words, people all swallowed their saliva.


    Blood refining essence is not important?!


    Many people subconsciously compare blood Refining Essence with dignity in their heart, which is really difficult to compare. If they have blood refining essence, as long as it is not too much, they are willing to put down dignity!


    Pu Jiang Rong was stunned for a long time, and then he found out a word. He could not care to hold down his two jars of blood refining essence. He pointed to Jiang ting and said angrily, "Jiang Ting, you''re light. Do you think you can get blood refining essence at will? Standing and talking without backache, you have the ability. Why don''t you give up these two jars of blood refining essence? "


    Today''s Pujiang Rong is really out of his way. The famous pharmacist of Xiao''s royal family has never said anything like this. Today, the prince Xiao''s nameless mouth has really touched elder Pu''s nerves, so he said something like this to Jiang Ting!


    Jiang Ting gave a cold smile and released his arm. Then he pointed to Pu Jiangrong and said, "since Mr. Pu said that, I''ll show you what is the real means. In the future, put your eyes in a serious place!"


    Pu Jiangrong still sneers: "what real means do you have?"


    "Blood refining essence can be refined!"


    "Wow..." Jiang Ting''s words, once again let the calm crowd boiling, when understand this sentence, people all with doubt, because they have never heard of, blood refining essence can refining!


    Pu Jiangrong can''t stand it any more and stammered: "what did you say? Say it again


    "Don''t you forget that at the beginning when you wanted to compete with me, I said that you can''t refine blood and essence yourself, which doesn''t mean I can''t either. Now, I''ll refine blood and essence, and you open your eyes! Seven grades of blood refining essence


    When Jiang Ting says seven grades of blood Refining Essence word by word, half of the people directly sit on the ground. Does Jiang Ting really have such means against heaven?!


    Although he was dissatisfied with his elder brother Xiao Mingming''s behavior just now, Xiao Qin had no bottom in his heart when Jiang Ting spoke like this. He couldn''t help holding Jiang Ting: "younger martial brother Jiang Ting, don''t try to be brave. I''ll give you a head. I''ll give you these two jars of blood refining essence!"


    Jiang Ting smiles a little. Just now Xiao Qin spoke for him. He already thinks that this elder martial brother Xiao is very competent. Now, he wants to let them know how ridiculous their pride is!


    Looking at Jiang Ting''s confident and firm smile, he released his hand carefully. In fact, he was also looking forward to Jiang Ting''s refining seven products of blood essence!


    In people''s surprised eyes, Jiang Ting returned to the table, put those pills on the table directly into his ring, including the three six grade pills.


    Then, he straightened out the alchemy stove, took out the flame flower, Monroe grass, and the blood essence of the Seven Star monster collected in front of the reef.


    People blink, isn''t it? Just these things can refine seven grades of blood and essence?!


    This is a joke!


    Jiang Ting doesn''t care what other people think or don''t believe. He has calmed down.


    Pour the essence and blood of the Seven Star monster into the alchemy furnace. Jiang Ting carefully picks up the Monroe grass and the flame flower. He absolutely puts enough herbs in those years. Then he covers the alchemy furnace.


    It''s the same as the process of refining pills just now. People all hold their breath and watch. They want to see if the blood refining essence can be refined by Jiangting!


    Jiang Ting closed his eyes and read the pithy formula that he had taught him silently. The flame in his palm changed from bright to dark. However, the urge of blood power reached the extreme. After hesitating the infusion of divine power, the huge fire snake seemed to be alive, shaking its head and tail, twisting its body, giving people a sense of oppression and even more pressure The maid of low cultivation has been constantly retreating. Even seeing such a scene, she can''t stand it!


    It doesn''t need too much sintering to refine blood and essence. It''s a little different from pills. It''s just that Jiang Ting takes away the flame in a long time. Next, it''s the most important thing.


    Mouth is still constantly read the formula, the whole body of aura fell on the top of the alchemy furnace, and then, Jiang Ting began to produce a formula, all fell on the top of the alchemy furnace.


    This situation is somewhat similar to the process of refining pills by Pu Jiangrong just now.

 Chapter 164

    Even now, people still can''t see what''s different from the ordinary method of refining pills. People increasingly feel that Jiang Ting is making a mystery. Blood refining essence is a spiritual thing derived from the aura of heaven and earth. How can it be refined!


    People still don''t want to believe things that subvert cognition, even though Jiang Ting''s previous performance is so shocking!


    Just after the innumerable hand decisions of Jiang Ting flashed by, a low voice rang out: "array, success!"


    "Boom..." With such a voice, a forbidden array is shrouded above the alchemy furnace. This array is many times more complex than the one of elder Pu just now. You can know that this forbidden array is really not simple by using the ten thousand hand formula of Jiangting!


    When Pu Jiangrong saw this forbidden array, he was surprised. In an instant, he thought that the Jiangting just now was deceiving people, right? How could it be that he just learned how to arrange the forbidden array!


    If you let him know, Jiang Ting really learned just now. I don''t know if the old Pu Chang will find a piece of tofu to kill him.


    Jiang Ting constantly urges his forbidden array. Jiang Ting is looking forward to his result this time. He feels that he can succeed this time!


    It took Jiang Ting two hours to urge this forbidden array. Although the time was a little long, Xiao Qin was standing by. People didn''t dare to say anything more and watched quietly.


    Finally, Jiang Ting''s hand moved, and he withdrew his forbidden array.


    He opened his eyes and looked at his own alchemy furnace.


    "Hoo..." Jiang Ting sighed. This forbidden array really consumed a lot of his energy.


    All the people''s eyes were disbelieving. Only Xiao Qin nodded at Jiang ting. Jiang Ting said to Xiao Qin with a smile: "elder martial brother Xiao, if I don''t succeed, will you look down on me?"


    "Nobody dares to experiment like this, who dares to look down on you!" Xiao Qin''s eyes moved. He quickly said such a word and gave it to Jiang ting.


    Jiang Ting smiles and hugs Xiao Qin: "brother Xiao, thank you very much. If you get away with it, I will give it to you!"


    Xiao Qin thought Jiang Ting was just comforting him, or cheering himself up, so he nodded and said with a smile, "if so, elder martial brother will accept it!"


    Jiang Ting still did not have any hesitation, and even did not give people a chance to prepare mentally, so he directly opened the alchemy furnace.


    People have to move forward than just now, almost because of the crowd trampled to death a few people, but people still can not see anything, can only see the mouth of the dark red stove.


    Jiang Ting''s divine sense has already entered the alchemy furnace. To Jiang Ting''s surprise, he could not sense the existence of blood refining essence at all!


    "Wipe..." Jiang Ting said it directly.


    When people heard Jiang Ting talking like this, they all looked at him with strange eyes. The goods were so full that they didn''t succeed?!


    Even Xiao Qin came up and patted Jiang ting on the shoulder to comfort him.


    Xiao Mingming and others are relieved, if the opposite result, how do they face this scene?!


    "It''s OK, younger martial brother Jiangting." Xiao Qin has already opened his mouth and doesn''t know how to comfort Jiang ting.


    Naturally, Jiang Ting was not content to admit defeat like this. After a good memory, it shouldn''t be the result. There was no problem in his refining process, and there was absolutely no mistake in this improvement. So how could he not succeed in one piece?!


    Jiang Ting was almost rude. It''s a pity that he has so much blood essence of Seven Star monster. Is it easy for him to get this blood essence of Seven Star monster!


    So, Jiang Ting is not reconciled, must pour out all the things in the Dan stove to see what''s going on!


    In people''s eyes, Jiang Ting''s behavior is a hopeless struggle. People all shake their heads. Some even turn around to leave


    Jiang Ting looked at the more than ten pieces of black things poured out from the table. He was a little sad. He wanted to lift uncle Jiang up and ask, didn''t he say that this method can refine blood and essence? Why is it not working now?!


    Can''t he get blood refining essence so easily in the future?


    Jiang Ting picked up a piece of black things on the table, rubbed his fingers for a while, but found that there was a trace of bright red color. Moreover, the black lumps that had no aura just now suddenly showed aura, which was the kind of extremely pure, but also with a kind of thick aura on the blood!


    It seems that something happened suddenly in Jiangting. He quickly rubbed his hands and played between his fingers. A piece of red blood Refining Essence appeared on the table!


    "Blood refining essence?"


    People screamed out, Jiang Ting, actually refined blood essence, which really crushed their three outlooks!


    Jiang Ting is also happy. It turns out that the blood refining essence is wrapped up like this. He can''t complain that he can''t feel it at all!


    Even Xiao Qin, who was beside Jiang Ting, was so excited that he didn''t care about anything. He reached out and picked up a piece of black stuff. When he rubbed it with his hand, it showed the bright red of blood refining essence!"Younger martial brother Jiangting, it''s really blood refining!" Xiaoqin very impolite push Jiangting said.


    Jiang Ting felt that he could accept the result. If he couldn''t refine it like this, he couldn''t stand it. After a little feeling, Jiang Ting said to Xiao Qin with a smile: "brother Xiao, to be exact, it''s seven grades of blood refining essence!"


    When this result is put in front of us, people have only one idea. Jiang Ting is a real master of medicine refining!


    People immediately denied their own judgment that this is not a master of medicine making, but a monster.


    Jiang ting and Xiao Qin excitedly put all the blood Refining Essence in place, a total of 12 pieces of blood refining essence!


    All the others, including Xiao Mingming, were numb!


    Jiang Ting directly pushed the twelve pieces of blood essence in front of Xiao Qin, and said with a smile, "elder martial brother Xiao, I have just said that this is for you!"


    The people who have been knocked down by thunder just now are shocked again. So many blood refining essence, they even say that if you give them away, they will give them away?! That''s blood refining essence!


    "Younger martial brother Jiangting, this is made by you. How can I have it?" Xiao Qin didn''t even think about it, so he refused.


    Jiang Ting collected the blood Refining Essence and gave it to Xiao Qin. Then his eyes fell on the two porcelain jars opposite.


    "Now believe me? Blood refining essence is not as precious as you think. These two jars should be mine! " With that, he took back the two jars of blood refining essence.


    When Jiang Ting took away the two jars of blood refining essence this time, no one stopped him. Even Xiao Mingming didn''t move. Just now, Jiang Ting''s face was slapping!


    Jiang Ting didn''t care what those people thought. As long as his things were in his hands, he turned to Xiao Qin and said, "elder martial brother Xiao, you brought me in. Should you take care of my residence?"


    Xiao Qin nodded with a smile: "like you, I entered the Xiao family as a guest. Just now, my Royal Highness has arranged my residence. Younger martial brother Jiangting, if you don''t dislike me, please come with me. The place is very spacious."


    Xiao Qin also showed his identity in front of so many people.


    Jiang Ting can see that these people look at Xiao Qin without any respect, or even some contempt, which is totally different from Xiao Ming.


    "Elder martial brother Xiao, I can''t wait for you. If you have time, you can ask for advice from elder martial brother." Jiang Ting deliberately put his identity under Xiao Qin.


    Even so, the royal family of Xiao did not make any changes to Xiao Qin.


    Naturally, Xiao Qin didn''t pay attention to these. He led Jiang ting and they turned around and left!


    Just as they were about to walk out of the gate of the palace, Xiao Mingming said, "Xiao Qin, Jiang Ting, I hope you will take part in the flying star array training in Kowloon three days later!"


    Xiao Qin stopped, turned to look at Xiao Mingming and nodded: "Your Highness, don''t worry. This time, I''m here for this!"


    Then he took Jiang ting to his residence.


    Seeing a few houses and a small yard from a distance, Xiao Qin pointed to the front and said, "this is where I used to live. Don''t give up."


    Following Xiao Qin into the courtyard made Jiang ting a little surprised. The room just now, even the place where Xiao''s royal family entertained guests, was so luxurious, but it was a little too shabby and there was no decoration. It was not like the place where Xiao''s royal family lived?


    Xiao Qin didn''t explain anything. It seemed very natural. He went into the room, sat down and said to Jiang Ting, "the tea here is better than any other place of Xiao''s royal family." With that, Xiao Qin took out the authentic Wushan tea from his arms.


    Jiang Ting laughed, but he was not polite. After a sip of tea, he asked Xiao Qin, "elder martial brother Xiao, can you tell me something about Jiulong flying star formation?"


    "This is the treasure of the Xiao family." Xiao Qin wanted to introduce it to Jiang Ting, so he told it in detail. "Jiulong flying star array is a huge array, which has existed in Xiao''s royal family for hundreds of years. In fact, as long as you enter the forbidden array, you can stimulate the golden dragon flying, the power of blood can be washed, but the blood of the king will be more pure, if you can If the Golden Dragon flies into the sky and triggers the nine stars on the forbidden array, the golden stars will scatter, and it will be good for other people''s blood! "


    Jiang Ting felt that the forbidden array was a little interesting, and he could not help saying: "how could it have such a function?"


    Xiao Qin nodded and said, "there are several kinds of blood of kings. One is the common blood of kings. The power of blood drives it up. The words condensed behind us are very common transparent handwriting. What is stronger than the common blood is the blood of bronze kings. The words condensed by them have the texture of bronze. What is stronger than bronze is the blood of silver kings..."

 Chapter 165

    Hearing this, Jiang Ting naturally blurted out: "in that case, the condensed words are of silver texture?"


    Xiao Qin nodded, and finally, with a dignified expression, said: "in the blood of the king, the most powerful existence is the blood of the king of gold. The reason why my elder brother Xiao Mingming is respected by the royal family of Xiao is that my elder brother is the blood of the king of gold."


    Hearing this, Jiang Ting couldn''t help but gather together. Unexpectedly, there are so many levels in the blood of the king. Xiao Ming has the blood of the king of gold, or he really has such proud capital. He can''t help but ask curiously: "brother Xiao, is there much blood of the king of gold?"


    Xiao Qin shook his head with a speechless smile and said, "it can be said that the lineage of the Xiao family has been handed down for nearly 800 years. There have only been six gold kings, including my elder brother Xiao Mingming."


    Jiang Ting vomits his tongue. Unexpectedly, there are so few blood of the Golden King!


    "Today''s Xiao''s royal family should be the most prosperous time. The current head of Xiao''s royal family is the owner of the blood of the Golden King. So is my elder brother. In the Xiao''s royal family, there are two blood of kings at the same time. This is also the reason why my elder brother Xiao Mingming is respected in the Xiao''s royal family. In three days, my elder brother will enter the ninth grade Dragon flying star array, for the first blood training, all the people of Xiao''s royal family are concerned that my elder brother will let several golden dragons fly up! "


    When Jiang Ting heard this, he nodded. When he looked at Xiao Qin again, he could not help showing some respect. Because Jiang Ting felt that Xiao Qin did not admit defeat. This time, he came here firmly for the opening of the Jiulong flying star array!


    "Elder martial brother Xiao, will you go in, too?" Jiang Ting asked.


    "Don''t you want to go in and try?" Xiao Qin asked with a smile.


    "Elder martial brother Xiao, I''ll accompany you. I''ll go in and have a try. How can I miss such a mysterious array and such a rare opportunity?" Jiang Ting doesn''t care.


    Next, Xiao Qin wanted to tell Jiang ting what he knew about Jiulong flying star array, but before he opened his mouth, footsteps came from the door, accompanied by a low and magnetic voice: "Xiao Qin, are you there?"


    Xiao Qin immediately stood up, could not help but wonder whispered: "big brother?"


    Jiang Ting also stood up.


    But at the moment Xiao nameless has already pushed open the door, self-care of walked in, looked at two people.


    Xiao Qin doesn''t seem to be angry about Xiao Ming''s behavior. Xiao Ming just nods to Xiao Qin, and then says to Jiang Ting, "Mr. Jiang, can you take a step to talk?"


    What does Xiao Mingming want to do by himself? Jiang Ting can''t help but frown slightly. He also raises his guard. Is he interested in his ability of refining blood and essence?


    Xiao Qin didn''t think of it, so he stepped forward and stood in the middle of Jiang ting and Xiao Ming, and said, "brother, you..."


    Xiao Mingming didn''t wait for Xiao Qin to finish his speech, so he said, "don''t worry, Xiao Qin. He''s your younger martial brother. Do you think I''ll give him a hand? I just want to say a few words to him, that is to say a few words alone. "


    Xiao Qin still knew his elder brother Xiao Mingming. Looking at Xiao Mingming''s calm eyes, he nodded and turned back to ask Jiang Ting''s advice.


    When Xiao nameless put the words to this point, Jiang Ting naturally won''t refuse, very happy nodded.


    Xiao Mingming just took Jiang ting to his palace. When he stepped into Xiao Mingming''s palace, Jiang Ting was stunned. Is this the most luxurious place he has ever entered? Why is it so dazzling? Why so much jewelry? Even Jiang Ting began to sigh, is this Yanyue Island rich in jewelry?


    Xiao Mingming asked Jiang ting to take a seat and said with a smile, "Mr. Jiang, don''t blame me for inviting you here so rashly. First of all, I have to apologize to Mr. Jiang first. I underestimate Mr. Jiang''s ability."


    It''s very rare for a royal prince to apologize. Jiang Ting understood the arrogance of Xiao''s royal family. In a moment, he had a better impression of Xiao''s nameless. He couldn''t help but smile and said, "Your Highness, you make me a little scared. It doesn''t matter. Anyway, I''ve won, haven''t you?"


    Xiao Mingming was also speechless about Jiang Ting''s mouth. He took a deep breath and said, "I don''t covet what you have, and I don''t want to leave you in Xiao''s royal family because of your ability. Of course, if Mr. Jiang is willing, Xiao''s royal family can''t ask for it!"


    Xiao Ming''s words were natural and humorous, and the atmosphere eased down. Jiang Ting also laughed: "Your Highness, if you are in charge of Xiao''s royal family, maybe I can really think about it!"


    Jiang Ting''s words were not surprising, but Xiao Ming understood them. After smiling, Xiao Ming became more serious: "Mr. Jiang, I just want to know something about my brother Xiao Qin."


    Xiao Mingming finally cared about his brother, which made Jiang Ting feel much better about him. He nodded happily and said, "Your Highness, what''s the matter, please tell me!"


    "I heard Xiao Qin say that you met in a place called broken sea area. Can you tell me what it is?" Xiao Mingming took a sip of tea and stressed, "please tell me the truth. I know Xiao Qin won''t tell me the truth. I just want to know whether Xiao Qin is well in the broken sea."Jiang Ting thought a little, but he would not say too much without the consent of elder martial brother Xiao Qin.


    "Your Highness, I haven''t known elder martial brother Xiao for a long time, but I know that elder martial brother Xiao works very hard. He is very famous in the broken sea area. He is the first disciple of the most famous island and the only disciple of the island leader." Jiang Ting just said this, and there was nothing else to say.


    Xiao Mingming waited for a while. Seeing that Jiang Ting had nothing else to say, he had to nod and keep silent.


    "Mr. Jiang, thank you for telling me so. I know that my brother Xiao Qin is definitely not the blood of an ordinary king!" Xiao Mingming seems to be a little excited. Then he looks at Jiang Ting, with a hint of request. "Mr. Jiang, since you have come to Xiao''s royal family, you can also enter Jiulong flying star array to experience. After all, this is an opportunity."


    "Your Highness, why do you remind me like this?" Jiang Ting has always been adhering to the principle of protecting people.


    Xiao Mingming just looked at the direction of Xiao Qin''s residence and said, "I can see that you are not an ordinary person. I just want Xiao Qin to have more confidence. I really want Xiao Qin to step into it."


    "I see!" Jiang Ting was relieved, then said to Xiao Mingming, "Your Highness, if elder martial brother Xiao goes in, I will accompany him!"


    Xiao Mingming showed the most cheerful smile, which is also the most cheerful smile Jiang Ting has ever seen since he met his royal highness.


    Jiang Ting wants to leave, but Xiao Mingming says: "young master Jiang, I have a good relationship with my brother in private. If you want to, don''t be so unfamiliar. Just call me big brother Xiao, your highness."


    Jiang Ting couldn''t react for a moment. Looking back at Xiao Mingming, he saw this smiling face full of sincerity. Jiang Ting laughed: "brother Xiao, don''t call me before or after you, just call me by my name!"


    Xiao nameless showed a smile, very satisfied with the nod!


    Three days passed in the blink of an eye. Early in the morning, Xiao Qin took Jiang Ting away from his residence and went to the East peak of Xiao''s royal family.


    It turns out that Jiulong flying star array is at the top of the mountain.


    At such an altitude, the mountainside is already shrouded in clouds, and the peak can''t be seen at all. It''s like a mysterious woman with a veil. It''s really like the name of the peak, Goddess Peak.


    When Jiang ting and Xiao Qin came here, the mountain gate was still closed and guarded by the special guards of Xiao''s royal family.


    "Elder martial brother Xiao, why don''t you let me in?" Seeing more and more people gathered here, Jiang Ting asked strangely.


    Xiao Qin looked up at the towering mountain peak and said, "because now, the flying star array of Jiulong has not been opened, so we can''t go in. Now, it''s extremely terrible. Only when the clouds disperse can we enter. At that time, the flying star array of Jiulong is the most stable, so we can enter and experience."


    "Can we say that the flying star formation in Jiulong is formed naturally by this mountain peak?" Jiang Ting also looked up at the peak.


    Xiao Qin nodded: "yes, this Jiulong flying star array has existed since the existence of Xiao''s royal family."


    Jiang Ting can''t help but cover his mouth, stare at his eyes and exclaim, "doesn''t that mean that this Jiulong flying star array has existed for nearly 800 years?"


    Xiao Qin nodded calmly, and then his eyes fell on the thick cloud of the mountain.


    "It''s coming apart, it''s beginning to come apart!"


    "The Goddess Peak is finally showing its true face!"


    The crowd suddenly stirred up, and Jiang Ting looked up at the peak. Sure enough, the dense cloud just now gradually thinned, and slowly ran behind the peak, just like a veiled woman, gently lifted, revealing her true face.


    The whole mountain is emerald green in color. All kinds of vegetation grow on it, and it is also dotted with wild flowers of different colors. The whole mountain is full of aura. It looks like a girl who bows her head slightly. It also has a sense of shyness.


    "The gate of Goddess Peak is open!"


    With the shouts of the bodyguard, the two stone gates of shennv peak opened, and people rushed in and prepared to go up the mountain.


    Xiao Qin and Jiang Ting also went up the mountain with the flow of people. After a whole day''s climbing, they came to the top of shennu peak.

 Chapter 166

    Xiao Qin and Jiang Ting stand in the crowd, looking at everything around. Xiao Qin has never been here, so he can''t explain anything to Jiang ting.


    When standing at the mountain gate, people can still talk about some topics with each other, but when they get here, they will be quiet for no reason, and no one will speak at will.


    Jiang Ting looks around and just wants to ask Xiao Qin what''s going on. The quiet crowd suddenly exclaims with one voice. Jiang Ting''s eyes follow everyone and look in the same direction.


    When seeing such a scene, even Jiang Ting wanted to shout in shock, because Jiang Ting had never seen such a powerful thing!


    The purpose is the legendary chariot!


    The wind is constantly whistling in my ears. In this strong wind, a black chariot flies over from the sky. The red flag on the chariot flutters with the wind, which is domineering and powerful.


    Xiao Qin''s eyes flashed a light of envy, and then he regained his peace.


    The chariot landed steadily on the highest platform of shennv peak. The chariot stopped steadily. The wind seemed to blend into shennv peak slowly, and then the door of the chariot opened.


    From the chariot inside, first came down a team of guards in gold armor, divided into two teams, standing on both sides.


    People fell into the incomparable silence. When these bodyguards stood still, a figure flashed out of the door of the chariot.


    The first one to get off the chariot was Xiao Mingming.


    Today''s Xiao Mingming is more noble than usual. He wears a golden crown on his head. His hair is combed very neatly. The golden robe sewn with gold thread adds a bit of heroism to his body. The king''s style is very strong.


    When such Xiao Mingming goes to the front station, it makes countless people bow down. Jiang Ting has heard it faintly, and countless women marvel at it. There is a boundless yearning in her eyes!


    The golden Bachelor of Xiao''s royal family is the nameless Prince of Xiao. Which woman doesn''t dream of standing beside him!


    Xiao Mingming just looked around and didn''t speak, so he turned and came to the chariot to greet a middle-aged man.


    Xiao Ming''s strong face is completely inherited from this man. This is Xiao Junmian, the head of Xiao''s royal family!


    "Wow..."


    After Xiao Junmian appeared, the crowd was shocked!


    When Xiao Qin saw the patriarch, he clenched his fists. Although he was ready, he still felt that he was not ready for his father!


    Childhood all things, a rush to the heart, the five flavors Chen miscellaneous!


    When Xiao Junmian walked slowly to the center of the platform and sat on the already prepared chair, all of them could not help but fall down and worship: "patriarch! My Lord The valley was echoed with "buzz".


    Xiao Qin pursed his lips tightly. He didn''t say a word at last. He didn''t bow down like others. He just folded his fist and bowed to salute.


    Of course, Jiang Ting was the same, because he was not a member of the Xiao family.


    When Xiao Qin chose to salute like this, he gave up his identity completely!


    Xiao Mingming''s eyesight is very good. He saw Xiao Qin and Jiang Ting at a glance. Xiao Mingming didn''t resent Xiao Qin because of this. He just felt relieved. Xiao Qin really came here!


    Xiao Junmian, the head of Xiao''s royal family, naturally saw his son. When he saw that he was just bowing, he couldn''t help changing his face. His eyes were sharp and his hand on the chair was slightly tightened!


    Wu Xiu, who is in the realm of bone refining, is a little angry, which is not what other people can bear.


    Xiao Mingming immediately looked back at his father, and naturally understood his father''s face. Xiao Mingming quickly said: "father, Xiao Qin came up from the nine steps in front of our Xiao royal family, and the man beside him. Therefore, father, you''d better not be angry, and don''t let outsiders see my Xiao Royal jokes."


    Xiao Junmian listened to Xiao Mingming''s words, and then slowly relaxed. When he looked at Xiao Mingming, his face appeared a little kind, and said: "emperor, I hope you can enter the Jiulong flying star formation today and have better achievements than being a father!"


    Xiao Mingming is also eager to try. He is determined to win. He salutes Xiao Junmian and says, "father, don''t worry, I''ve already been ready!" Xiao Mingming has missed a chance to step into the Jiulong flying star array. This is the first and last time. Xiao Mingming naturally looks forward to it.


    It was Mr. Pu and elder Xue who presided over this blood training.


    After all the members of Xiao''s royal family had finished their worship, elder Xue stood in the front of the platform and said to the people all over the mountain: "the flying star array of Jiulong, which is once a decade for Xiao''s royal family, has been opened. Today, it''s officially starting. Xiao''s royal family will provide everyone in the family with this opportunity. If you want, you can enter jiulongfei from this mountain gate Star array, Kowloon flying star array is unpredictable. Don''t force it. Please remember! "


    People thought that the next step was to start right away. However, Xue Chang''s old saying changed and continued: "this year is different from previous years. This year, the flying star array in Jiulong was opened. Our royal family of Xiao family also welcomed two guests. We are in the spirit of being the host. If the two guests want to enter the flying star array in Jiulong, they can do it. However, please come after our royal family of Xiao, We can also accumulate more experience. ""Who is it?"


    "Guests? Why didn''t I hear about it? "


    "I''ve heard about it, that is, it has ascended the nine steps of our Xiao family. I haven''t heard about anything else!"


    Elder Xue and elder PU were all defeated by Jiangting. Naturally, they and their close friends would not tell. Therefore, the people of Xiao''s royal family did not know Jiangting''s feat that day.


    "Maybe it''s just to see the excitement. Not everyone can get in the flying star array in Kowloon!"


    Soon, the two guests were ignored.


    When elder Xue said these words, he retreated. Elder Xue and elder Pu worked together to arrange a prohibition. Xiao Junmian raised his hand and flew over with a formula. Then he opened a gate, a dark entrance to the cave, where nothing could be seen.


    When you see this scene, the people of Xiao''s royal family rub their hands one by one, but no one wants to be the first to go up!


    "Don''t you blow very hard? How come now, go


    "I''m a master, I''ll see first!"


    "Your sister! You are such a master. Do you want to have a try with your royal highness? "


    "How can I compare with your highness? I am compared with you


    "Go away!"


    Everywhere, people are full of such discussions. Just when it was a little bit cold, a tall man came out and threw a fist at the high platform. He said in a loud voice: "my Lord, two elders, I''m willing to be the first one to enter the flying star array in Kowloon and make a fool of myself!"


    For the first person to go in, Xiao Junmian stood up and said to him in person, "good!"


    This exclamation immediately inspired the strong man and stepped firmly into the flying star array in Kowloon!


    Xiao Qin and Jiang Ting all looked at each other carefully, but they didn''t know what kind of scene the Jiulong flying star array would be!


    This man went in for a long time, and then some changes took place on the top of the mountain. There were nine huge pillars around the original Qingming peak, which seemed to rise from the void. On each pillar, there was a dragon. The dragon''s appearance was lifelike, which made people feel involuntarily. This carving technology is simply at its peak!


    At the top of the Goddess Peak, there are nine stars corresponding to the advance. Each star is dim, but has an outline.


    This is just like when the pillar just rose, it was dark, slowly. The Golden Dragon on one of the beads slowly gave out a golden light, and it became brighter and brighter. When the Golden Dragon brightened to a certain extent, it seemed that the golden dragon was alive on the pillar, and it kept winding and rolling!


    At the moment, people hold their breath, and even some people clench their fists and make efforts for this strong man.


    "Work hard! Come on


    The crowd suddenly made such a sound, as if in such a way, to pass their own strength to the strong man.


    All of a sudden, "bang!" The Golden Dragon on the stone pillar seems to have broken through some shackles and finally left the stone pillar and flew to the sky!


    When this golden dragon flies up, one of the nine stars that have appeared in the highest part of the Goddess Peak glows with golden light, which is getting brighter and brighter. The light directly meets the flying Golden Dragon. It seems that the golden dragon is inspired by this star and flies to this golden star with head and tail wagging!


    Golden Dragon suddenly entered the golden star, shaking his head and tail in the star, not comfortable!


    "This man''s first golden dragon has been completed!" After seeing this, Xiao Qin spoke in a low voice and said to Jiang ting.


    Jiang Ting after seeing this situation, also has a kind of blood boiling feeling, this situation, really let a person can''t help but want to cheer up!


    "Wow, the Golden Dragon has risen!"


    "The first golden dragon! I don''t know if he can make the second golden dragon fly up! "


    "It''s a good start to be the first to go in and let us see Jinlong!"


    The crowd was even more excited, all looking forward to the second golden dragon flying up.


    It seems that at this time, the people of Xiao''s royal family are very patient, and they are all cheering for the people they don''t know. It seems that at this time, the people of Xiao''s royal family are very united.


    "Bang!"


    In people''s expectation, the second golden dragon suddenly rose.


    Among the nine stars in the sky, there is another star shining golden light, just like a star!

 Chapter 167

    Soon, the golden dragon also landed in the star, and the second golden dragon soared successfully.


    At the moment, people are more excited, as if they can let so many golden dragons fly.


    "Come on, come on, let the third golden dragon fly." Everyone said so loudly, as if this could give him some strength.


    Among people''s expectations, the Golden Dragon on the third stone pillar gradually glowed.


    People are already boiling, you know, ordinary King blood, can let the third Golden Dragon soar, that is extremely rare existence.


    However, this time, it was not carried out according to people''s wishes. Although the Golden Dragon gave out golden light, it just slowly swam on the stone pillar and did not leave the stone pillar.


    The third Golden Dragon failed.


    It seems that this person is also a little unwilling. After another effort, the effect is the same. We can''t go any further.


    Finally, when the strong man came out of the Jiulong flying star array, the two golden stars with golden dragons gave out a golden light and fell directly on the strong man. Under the golden light, the man slowly left the ground, as if he had been lifted up by the golden light!


    All of a sudden, the power of this person''s blood is passively stimulated, and the abnormal direction behind this person is a transparent King character.


    The golden light entered the king character behind the man.


    You don''t have to experience it personally. Even if you look at it with your eyes, you can realize that the power of blood is much stronger than just now!


    Jiang Ting didn''t feel much about it, but many of the royal family of Xiao had closed their eyes, because the two golden stars seemed to burst out countless tiny golden lights. The people all over the mountains, everyone''s head, all fell a trace of golden light. This kind of incomparable strength will directly strengthen everyone''s blood power ¡£


    So, in an instant, countless people, all actively urged their own blood force.


    Countless kinds of Wang characters appeared behind people!


    This is the golden light that has endless benefits to the power of blood. Naturally, Jiang Ting won''t let it go. However, just when he wants to stimulate his own power of blood like other people, he finds that his power of blood suddenly wakes up from his deep sleep, and it''s not used to motivate him, so he wakes up straight away, and it directly opens the property of eating goods.


    Jiang Ting heard clearly the sound of chewing.


    This change, let Jiangting black line, how this blood can be like this, how to know a eat!


    Seeing that the power of Jiangting''s blood has not changed, Xiao Qin can''t help but frown and remind: "younger martial brother Jiangting, this golden light is good for the power of blood. You can motivate your own power of blood."


    Jiang Ting was staring at the truth, so he had to say: "that I''ll see first


    Xiao Qin did not say much, because his own behind also triggered a vision, is absorbing the strong power of these golden light.


    Gradually, the golden light on the strong man slowly faded down, and the whole person also slowly fell to the ground. Just now, the golden light around him gradually returned to the two golden stars.


    When the strong man slowly opened his eyes and looked up again, the two golden stars dimmed down, and the two golden dragons in the stars had already "whooshed" back to the huge stone pillar.


    And the stone pillar with the Golden Dragon seems to have disappeared slowly, and the whole Kowloon flying star array has returned to calm.


    Up to now, the strong man is still staring at the top of the mountain, and seems to recall the spectacular scene just now!


    However, people can see that this strong man''s face is not so good-looking. It can be seen that this training also consumed a lot of energy. However, it is worth the tiredness to have such a harvest!


    Some people envy, some surprise, all with a smiling face, to the strong man, expressed their congratulations!


    It was Xiao Junmian, the head of Xiao''s royal family, who broke the peace.


    "You are the first one to step into the Jiulong flying star array. Besides, you have also successfully made two golden dragons fly up. You have made a good start to our royal family''s blood experience of Jiulong flying star array. Our clan leader will give you a special reward!"


    Xiao Junmian''s words suddenly made the quiet crowd boiling again. The patriarch''s hand, it must not be vulgar!


    A lot of people regret it. If they had known this honor, they would have been the first one to go in just now, but regret is useless!


    The strong man was naturally surprised. However, when he left the Kowloon flying star array completely, he almost fell down. After the experience just now, it was too expensive!


    However, the strong man came to the stage with great respect. Xiao Junmian nodded to Xiao Mingming. Xiao Mingming took a bottle of Qipin elixir prepared on one side and rewarded him.This strong man is naturally very happy!


    Xiao Junmian continued: "today, as long as people can break the current achievements, there will be special rewards!"


    When Xiao Junmian''s words fell, the people in the royal family of Xiao became more excited. Soon, many people stood up and wanted to enter the Jiulong flying star array!


    All of a sudden, the scene became lively. The flying star array in Kowloon, which was opened only once in ten years, naturally brought all the people of the Xiao family to the scene.


    As people entered the Jiulong flying star array one by one, Jiang Ting realized that it was not easy to cause the golden dragon to rise. After this strong man, several people failed. The closest thing to causing the vision was that the Golden Dragon on a stone pillar glowed with gold!


    Another man stood in front of the dragon flying star array. After making all the preparations, he suddenly stepped into the forbidden array!


    But the accident happened at this time!


    This person''s foot just touched the Jiulong flying star array, but it was suddenly bounced out. The Jiulong flying star array suddenly gathered a strong attack, and hit this person heavily!


    This person''s body, like a broken line of the kite, flew out, hit a cliff hard, and then fell heavily on the ground!


    Then, the Jiulong flying star array made a "buzzing" sound, causing the whole Goddess Peak to shake. Like an earthquake, the Jiulong flying star array got angry!


    Jiang Ting sees this situation, the canthus of the eye is straight to draw, this nine dragons flies star array unexpectedly still can angry? What''s going on? Does it mean that the Kowloon flying star array is not pleasing to the eye and kicks this person out?!


    Jiang Ting''s whole body is not good in an instant. What''s the basis? Is it beautiful? Involuntarily touched his face, just now that seems to be not bad!


    Just when people were all stunned, Pu Changlao, who went to check the man''s condition, said to them, "you don''t have to panic. This man deserves what he has come to. Jiulong flying star array can only enter before he is 30 years old. Although he has just completed three days, he can''t enter Jiulong flying star array any more Star array, which of you is still holding a fluke heart, I advise you better die this heart! "


    With that, elder Pu no longer cares about the people who are seriously injured and turns to walk on the high platform.


    Even the patriarch Xiao Junmian didn''t say anything.


    "There''s something else to say!" Jiang Ting looked at Xiao Qin and asked, "do you have any other requirements?"


    Xiao Qin shook his head slightly and said, "this is the only requirement. There is nothing else. Under normal circumstances, everyone has only two chances to enter the Jiulong flying star array in his life. This person is greedy and asking for trouble."


    Jiang Ting just let go of the heart, just that a fierce attack, even if it is oneself, also can''t stand!


    After this episode, Xiao''s royal family continued to enter the Kowloon flying array one by one to experience!


    Once in a while, there will be people who have successfully triggered the vision. The rise of Jinlong will not only benefit themselves, but also benefit the whole family. Even those who have not received material rewards will get the approval of the head of the Xiao royal clan. This is also a very encouraging thing for the Xiao royal clan!


    Unknowingly, three days later, all the ordinary King blood of Xiao''s royal family have finished their training. One after another, the bronze King blood has entered the Jiulong flying star array. The bronze King blood can basically trigger three golden dragons to soar!


    This allows people to get more benefits, Jiang Ting also saw that there is a big difference between the blood levels of the king!


    However, they are all the same. Everyone who comes out of the Jiulong flying star array is frowning, as if they are consuming a lot of money. Jiang Ting can''t help but wonder what''s going on in the Jiulong flying star array? Is it scary?


    When the bronze property of the king''s blood is almost the owner, a woman came out of the crowd, wearing a green skirt, beautiful and refined, with a sweet look, which immediately attracted the crowd''s exclamation.


    "My God, is it Xiao Mei?! Fairy


    "Yes, this year, Xiao Mei is 18 years old. She''s really bringing disaster to the country and the people. It''s the first time that she has stepped into the flying star array in Kowloon."


    "There are many beautiful women, but Xiao Mei is not only beautiful, but also the king of silver!"


    "I think beauty is the most important thing for a woman. She is beautiful! "Refined beauty!"


    When the woman named Xiao Mei stood up, it immediately caused a lot of men''s talk, anyway, it was full of advantages.

 Chapter 168

    After hearing this much discussion, even Jiang Ting couldn''t help but look at it more. In his heart, he silently compared with Liu munan. This woman is more unruly than Liu munan. This is what Jiang Ting hates most, so she just laughed and passed away.


    When Jiang Ting wanted to make fun of Xiao Qin, he saw that Xiao Qin''s eyes were as calm as water, but he said, "she''s armed, and she''s still two weapons!"


    Jiang Ting shook his head helplessly and stopped talking.


    Xiao Qin just saw Jiang Ting''s action. He pushed Jiang ting a little incomprehensibly. He frowned and asked, "what do you think? What does this expression do? "


    Jiang Ting embraces his shoulders and says to Xiao Qin, "elder martial brother Xiao, in terms of your looks, you are also the kind of person with outstanding appearance. In terms of your accomplishments, you are also the enviable existence among people of the same age. But until now, there is no girl around you. Do you know why?"


    Xiao Qin didn''t know why Jiang Ting suddenly brought this topic to this. He couldn''t help laughing casually and asked, "why?"


    "Different concerns, alas!" Jiang Ting said bitterly, "listen to the people around you, how do you praise Xiao Mei?"


    "How to praise it?" Xiao Qin is still as calm as water, no waves.


    Jiang Ting was about to kneel down to Xiao Qin''s senses and said directly, "some people say it''s a fairy. Some say it''s a disaster to the country and the people. Some say it''s pure and beautiful. What do you see, elder martial brother Xiao? You even patronize to observe the weapons in people''s hands! "


    Xiao Qin wanted to kick Jiang Ting aside and said coldly, "the blood of the king of silver is on the stage. You''d better watch it!"


    Over there, Xiao Mei has stepped into the Kowloon flying star array.


    Jiang Ting is no longer joking. Everyone pays attention to the flying star array in Kowloon. They all want to see what kind of vision Xiao Mei can cause, what kind of power the blood of the Silver King has!


    Just now, the blood of the most powerful bronze king has triggered four golden dragons to rise!


    Xiao Mei entered the Jiulong flying star array. Soon, it was just like the stone pillar. The process was the same as before. However, Xiao Mei let the four golden dragons fly up easily. When the fifth golden dragon was shining, people were boiling again. Even Xiao Junmian, the head of Xiao''s royal family, could not sit still. He was the first silver Attribute of the king blood into, there is this result, really good!


    As expected, Xiao Mei let the fifth golden dragon fly up, but the sixth Golden Dragon had already swam fast on the stone pillar. It was only one step short of leaving the stone pillar and flying into the sky, but it failed in the end!


    Even so, people cheered, Xiao Mei can do this step, has been very difficult!


    Besides, this is the first time that Xiao Mei has stepped into the flying star array in Kowloon. Ten years later, she has another chance. Maybe by that time, she will be able to really let the six Golden dragons fly up. This is a very strong existence among the owners of the blood lineage of the king of silver, because Xiao Junmian, the current patriarch, also let the seven golden dragons fly up at the beginning!


    When Xiao Mei really left the flying star array in Kowloon, her steps were empty. It can be seen that she really used all her own means!


    Naturally, Xiao Mei also got Xiao Junmian''s reward!


    When Xiao Mei takes the reward from Xiao Mingming''s hand, a pair of peach blossom eyes can''t help staring at Xiao Mingming. She is the first one to come out in order to get close to Xiao Mingming at this moment!


    However, Xiao Ming didn''t respond at all. It seems that he didn''t see Xiao Mei''s enthusiasm!


    Make Xiao Mei some depressed, but can get these rewards, also resolve the heart that light unhappy!


    Then, there are several silver property of the king''s blood owners into the Kowloon flying star array, all the results, all can''t compare with Xiao Mei, this let Xiao Mei''s pride increased a bit!


    Although the elders of Xiao''s royal family who presided over the battle of dragon flying star array didn''t say anything, the strong people all consciously waited, and those who knew their level was not good went in early. After all, after the strong people inspired so many golden dragons, you can''t go in again, and no one can stand it!


    Silver property of the king''s blood is not much, soon, the eyes of the audience fell on Xiao nameless.


    Xiao Mingming didn''t say much. When he saw that no one was going to enter the Jiulong flying star array again, he slowly stood up and said to Xiao Junmian, "father, I''m going to enter the Jiulong flying star array."


    After all, this is his own son, the son who reposes all his hopes. Xiao Junmian stands up and arranges Xiao Mingming''s clothes by himself. Then, he gently pats Xiao Mingming on the shoulder and whispers: "emperor, everything should be careful!"


    Xiao Mingming nodded his head seriously and said with a smile to Xiao Junmian, "father, you can rest assured!"


    Xiao Junmian constantly prayed that his son must surpass himself. That''s his wish! However, he didn''t say it for fear that Xiao Mingming would have any pressure or burden. It can be seen that Xiao Junmian has great hope for Xiao Mingming!When Xiao Ming turned and walked down the stage, all the people of Xiao''s royal family screamed, and all the things in front of the crowd were boiling!


    "It''s the prince


    "I don''t know if his royal highness can make more golden dragons fly up!"


    "How to speak? When he was very young, his royal highness awakened the memory of blood inheritance, which will surely make more golden dragons fly up!"


    In people''s envious eyes, Xiao Mingming went to the flying star array in Kowloon.


    Before entering the Jiulong flying star array, Xiao Mingming looked in the direction of Xiao Qin, and then stepped into the Jiulong flying star array!


    When Xiao Mingming came into the battle, Jiang Ting felt that Xiao Qin was more nervous than ever!


    Jiang Ting patted Xiao Mingming''s shoulder and said in a low voice: "elder martial brother Xiao, you can rest assured that there will be nothing wrong with elder brother Xiao. Don''t so many people come out safely?"


    After a long silence, Xiao Qin took a look at Xiao Junmian and said in a low voice, "I know him. I''m afraid my elder brother has any pressure. My elder brother is still a person who pays great attention to the overall situation. I''m afraid he knows he can''t do it!"


    In the end, Xiao Qin did not call out that title. It can be seen that he should have been heartbroken!


    Jiang Ting just patted Xiao Qin on the shoulder, and Xiao Qin said: "my elder brother is one of the few golden kings who awakened the blood of the king. He should have no problem!"


    I don''t know whether Xiao Qin is comforting himself or explaining something to Jiang ting.


    "Elder martial brother Xiao, what is awakening?" Jiang Ting doesn''t understand.


    Xiao Qin simply explained: "when you have the lineage of the king, to a certain degree of cultivation, if there is a kind of memory in your soul that tells you how to use the lineage of the king at will, you will wake up the lineage of the king, which will make your lineage of the king play more thoroughly."


    Jiang Ting nodded slowly and continued to ask, "then, can all the blood of Kings awaken this inheritance?"


    Xiao Qin shook his head and said: "before, I just knew that the golden blood would wake up, but..." Xiao Qin said here, involuntarily slightly frowning, and then shook his head.


    Jiang Ting didn''t understand and looked at Xiao Qin.


    Xiao Qin said in a low voice: "if I am an ordinary king, my blood has awakened and passed on, will you believe it?"


    Jiang Ting immediately nodded and said, "brother Xiao, of course I will believe it!"


    Xiao Qin was stunned for a moment, then showed his grateful eyes.


    At this time, the Jiulong flying star array had already had a reaction. The nine huge stone pillars slowly rose up. There were nine golden dragons on the huge stone pillars.


    "Bang, bang!"


    All of a sudden, there were two continuous sounds, the Golden Dragon on the two stone pillars suddenly made a big gold. The Golden Dragon didn''t hesitate at all and then soared into the sky. On the top of the Goddess Peak, two stars suddenly gave out a dazzling golden light at the same time. The golden light met the two golden dragons, and between the fingers, the flying Golden Dragon went to the two stars!


    "Wow..." A warm applause!


    Although people all have this psychological preparation, that is, Xiao nameless will make the Golden Dragon soar, but did not expect, Xiao nameless up to give people a huge surprise, all of a sudden is two golden dragon soar!


    Just before people''s applause fell, there were two golden dragons on the two pillars. With the two sounds of "bang bang", the spectacle just now reappeared. Two golden dragons took off at the same time, and two stars glowed in the sky


    "Wow..." All the people of Xiao''s royal family are excited, and they all show the most excited smile, because Xiao Mingming is the hope of Xiao''s royal family, and the future head of Xiao''s royal family is Xiao Mingming. Now, Xiao Mingming has such fighting power, how can the people of Xiao''s royal family not be excited!


    Xiao Qin also eased the tension just now and was very happy for Xiao Mingming.


    "Bang, bang!"


    Then, two golden dragons fly out at the same time!


    People all jumped up. Today, no one has been able to let the six Golden dragons fly up. Their royal highness, walking into the flying star array in Kowloon, did it so easily. This is really something that all the people of Xiao''s royal family should celebrate. Their royal highness is a man with extraordinary fighting power!


    Even Xiao Junmian, the head of Xiao''s royal family, can''t help but stand up and walk two steps forward. When Xiao Ming can do this, his father also feels that his face is shining. After all, Xiao Ming has been practicing in the royal family. Under his personal guidance, the last time the Jiulong flying star array was opened, Xiao Ming didn''t know what his temper was, but he didn''t go in , let Xiao Jun sleep for a while angry, now, he felt that he understood his son, Xiao nameless, want to do is a blockbuster!

 Chapter 169

    Xiao Qin held his hands together, and his lips were tightly pursed. He didn''t just care about happiness, because he knew that the most difficult time for big brother had come!


    After the six Golden dragons ascended, the Jiulong flying star array was temporarily calm for a moment, and nothing happened.


    This moment''s stop makes everyone quiet down. They know that Xiao Mingming will surely inspire more golden dragons to fly up!


    After stopping for a cup of tea, the Golden Dragon on the seventh pillar began to shine with golden light, and soon swam on the pillar. In the blink of an eye, the Golden Dragon soared up. Although it seemed to miss the pillar just now, it still flew to the sky!


    The star in the sky is also like the first six stars, shining golden light, facing the seventh golden dragon!


    "Seven


    "Seven golden dragons!"


    "Wow..."


    Everyone can see the results, but everyone was all shouting out!


    Not only so many people, but also Xiao Junmian was a bit out of his way, repeating the number in his mouth.


    "Seven, seven, huang''er, you are better than me at the beginning. Keep working hard!" Xiao Junmian is very clear, at the beginning of their own, to stimulate the seven golden dragons is very reluctant, see Xiao nameless to stimulate the seven golden dragons, is relaxed, Xiao nameless should have the ability!


    At the moment, Xiao Qin involuntarily took two steps to the direction of Jiulong flying star array, and said in silence: "brother, you are really good. Brother, you can still do it!" Xiao Qin can see that these seven golden dragons are easy for Xiao Ming!


    Suddenly, as people expected, the Golden Dragon on the eighth stone pillar has begun to shine with golden light!


    "Your Highness


    "The eighth golden dragon!"


    Many members of the Xiao royal family can''t help but cover their mouths when they see that the eighth Golden Dragon is already shining. Just now, the prince Xiao Mingming has leveled off the previous clan leader, that is, his father''s achievements in inspiring the seven golden dragons. Even if this is the result now, he is a little bit ahead of his father!


    Xiao Qin was even more nervous, which made Jiang ting on one side nervous!


    "Brother Xiao, brother Xiao can do it!" When he saw that Xiao Qin was about to lose his manners, Jiang Ting could not help but speak and relieved the tense atmosphere for Xiao Qin.


    Xiao Qin looked at Jiang Ting gratefully, nodded, and said excitedly in his voice, "yes, my elder brother can do it!"


    The golden dragon is walking slowly on the eighth stone pillar, faster and faster, which makes people''s heart beat faster and faster!


    "Bang!"


    After a long time, people finally heard the long-awaited voice, and the eighth Golden Dragon really soared!


    "Wow..."


    "Your Highness, Xiao nameless!"


    "Your Highness, Xiao nameless!"


    The crowd was boiling in an instant. They were all shouting Xiao Mingming''s name. They were very excited. The whole family seemed to want to convey their strength to Xiao Mingming through such a cry. They were eager for the eighth golden dragon to soar!


    "Boom..." The eighth Golden Dragon broke away from the stone pillar. At the same time, a star lit up on the Goddess Peak. After hovering in the sky for a while, the eighth Golden Dragon flew into the golden star!


    After waiting for a while, Jiulong flying star array has gradually calmed down. People know that Xiao Ming''s ability has reached the limit, but these eight golden dragons are enough to make them excited.


    But on that high stage, elder Pu and elder Xue were already in tears, because now, it can be said that there are successors to the Xiao family!


    What''s more, Xiao Mingming is the first person who made the eight golden dragons soar in the 800 year history of Jiulong flying star array! Also to the history of the Xiao royal family, wrote a heavy!


    After waiting for some time, Xiao Mingming has appeared from the array. The thick and dazzling golden light has completely surrounded Xiao Mingming. Between the fingers, there is a big golden character, Wang!


    Xiao''s royal family is the most powerful king of gold, the owner of blood!


    When so much golden light is integrated into this golden character, Xiao Ming''s Wang character is more bright. People can all feel that Xiao Ming''s blood has become more powerful through this training of Jiulong flying star array!


    Everyone, because Xiao is nameless, has been benefited. Jiang Ting has already felt that this time there are so many golden lights. It seems that he has been chewing on his blood for a long time!


    When everyone opened their eyes, Xiao Mingming had come out. Although Xiao Mingming''s face was a little ugly, he still kept the noble spirit of the prince. Now people''s eyes of Xiao Mingming are more unusual!


    Xiao Junmian, the head of Xiao''s royal family, personally stepped down from the high stage, came to Xiao Mingming''s front, and hugged his son. Although he knew that it was a gaffe, but gaffe was also a gaffe, and he didn''t care!After hugging his son, Xiao Junmian said excitedly: "nameless, good boy, you are the pride of your father!"


    Because the man who changed the history of Xiao''s royal family is Xiao Junmian''s son. How can Xiao Junmian not be proud of it!


    Xiao Mingming is also very excited, although at the moment, there is no base to speak, but he also wants to respond to his father at the first time.


    "Father, I did it!" Xiao nameless only said so few words, will slow down, continue to say, "father, I''m ok."


    Two words, just let his father rest assured.


    In Xiao Junmian''s hand, he has already prepared many pills for his son. At the moment, he himself gives Xiao Mingming the pills.


    Xiao Ming looks at his father gratefully.


    Xiao Junmian personally took his son to the high platform, and then nodded to elder Xue on the high platform.


    Elder Xue quickly dried his tears, because he was so excited just now.


    Then, he said to everyone, "now, Xiao Ming, the prince of the Xiao family, makes the eight golden Dragons of the Jiulong flying star array soar. Then, our patriarch will give Xiao Ming a special gift, that is, to pass the position of the patriarch of the Xiao family to the prince at the celebration banquet, Xiao Ming!"


    After a moment''s surprise, there was a burst of applause. This is a world of worshiping power. Even father and son, Xiao''s royal family are willing to be their clan leader. Although Xiao''s accomplishments are not as good as Xiao Junmian''s, Xiao has more potential!


    Xiao Mingming did not expect that his father had this plan. Subconsciously, Xiao Mingming refused: "father, no, my cultivation is still very low!"


    However, Xiao Junmian waved his hand to Xiao Mingming: "Huang Er, at this time, I have made such announcement. How can I repent? In that case, where is the dignity? "


    Even so, Xiao Mingming didn''t nod his head, but turned away from the topic and said to Xiao Junmian: "father, this time, there are still two guests in Xiao''s royal family, if they..."


    Speaking of this, Xiao Junmian''s excited face showed a trace of unhappiness. He naturally knew that Xiao Mingming had a very good private relationship with Xiao Qin. Xiao Qin hated himself because of his mother''s departure, but how could Xiao Junmian be satisfied with her leaving without saying goodbye!


    In addition, Xiao Qin is a very common blood, so Xiao Junmian never looked at Xiao Qin directly.


    "Huang''er, don''t worry too much about others..."


    Before Xiao Junmian''s words were finished, Xiao Mingming blurted out his father''s words and said: "father, since we Xiao''s royal family once said that, when people come, we can''t lose our courtesy!"


    Xiao Junmian takes a deep look at Xiao Mingming and nods. After all, eight golden dragons have created the history of Xiao''s royal family. What is he afraid of!


    So, it doesn''t matter to say: "well, the emperor arranged it!" Xiao Junmian didn''t want to say anything to Xiao Qin, and he didn''t know what to say!


    Xiao Junmian is very satisfied with the result. He turns around and looks at Xiao Qin. His intention is not to embarrass him. He just wants Xiao Qin to get the chance!


    What happened on the high platform, Xiao Qin, standing not far away, could see clearly. He was so moved for his eldest brother that he turned his head and said to Jiang Ting, "younger martial brother Jiang Ting, this time, elder martial brother went first. I hope I can get something!"


    Xiao Qin''s goal is not only to activate Jinlong feisheng, but also to break his own prohibition!


    Jiang Ting nodded at Xiao Qin and said seriously, "brother Xiao, you can do it. Believe in yourself!"


    "Well!" After Xiao Qin responded to Jiang Ting, he turned around.


    His eyes met Xiao Mingming. Xiao Qin just nodded slightly. Then, he said in a loud voice, "Xiao Qin is not talented. I''d like to try this Jiulong flying star array of Xiao''s royal family!"


    The voice was not very high, but it was absolutely shocking. Except Xiao Ming nodded with satisfaction, all the others were stunned for a moment, and then reflected. Finally, all the eyes fell on Xiao Qin.


    "What? Xiao Qin? Is that the second prince of the trash? "


    "Didn''t you say that the second prince left Yanyue island? Why are you back? "


    "What is the second prince playing with? The identity of the guest? Does he not want the identity of the Xiao family? "


    "After his royal highness Xiao is nameless, he still dares to enter the Jiulong flying star array. Doesn''t the second prince really know what disgrace is?"


    Xiao Qin didn''t care about these comments at all, because when he was here ten years ago, his ears were almost cocooned. If he cared, he would not live long ago.


    But just as Xiao Qin stepped towards the flying star array in Jiulong, someone in the crowd immediately cried, "Xiao Qin, do you think you can leave without Xiao''s royal family? Now, if you still want to enter the flying star array in Kowloon, don''t you blush? "

 Chapter 170

    "That is, the common blood of the king must do something in the royal family. It''s good that you never do anything. If you want to get this chance now, don''t think about it!"


    "Yes, Xiao Qin, since you don''t admit that you are a member of the Xiao family, leave the Xiao family quickly!"


    Before, Xiao Qin didn''t know why these people were staring at him like this, but now, he knows that all this, in the final analysis, is because of strength!


    If he has more power than them, they will surrender!


    Xiao Qin felt that his feeling was right. He needed this opportunity, so he said, "I passed the nine steps of Xiao''s royal family and left footprints on the steps. Now what qualifications do you have to let me leave?" Xiao Qin''s eyes with these cold glances at the people who just spoke!


    Xiao Mingming just wanted to speak, another member of the family said: "Xiao Qin, even if you left, you left only a few years ago. Before that, you still owe the Xiao family. So you should make up for it. You have to work hard for many years to make up for it after you have lived in the Xiao family for many years!"


    "What if I can attract golden dragon to rise?" Xiao Qin asked lightly.


    As is known to all, even the blood of ordinary kings, if you can attract the golden dragon to rise, you can get rid of the drudgery.


    The crowd reflected for a while, and there was a burst of laughter.


    "What?"


    "Ha ha..."


    "Xiao Qin, what are you thinking? Haven''t you woken up yet? "


    On the other hand, people think that Xiao Qin can''t let Jinlong rise, because his mother is a person with complicated blood, and he can inherit a little of the blood of the king because his father should burn Gaoxiang. Now he dares to talk so much about it?!


    Xiao Qin sneered and did not hesitate. He turned back to Xiao Mingming on the stage and said, "if I do it, how can I do it?"


    Although the Xiao royal family has its own patriarch, it still needs absolute justice to deal with things in front of so many people, otherwise it will cause public indignation!


    Xiao Ming was a little nervous. He pursed his lips and didn''t speak.


    Xiao Junmian suddenly opened his mouth, put his decision into everyone''s ears, and said: "if Xiao Qin can make the golden dragon rise, he will get rid of the previous hard labor. If he can''t make the golden dragon rise, from today on, he will stay in Xiao''s royal family and do hard labor for ten years. Xiao Qin, would you like to do it?"


    Well, Xiao Junmian remembers that Xiao Qin left Yanyue island when he was ten years old!


    Xiao Qin''s eyes narrowed slightly, then nodded slowly to Xiao Junmian: "patriarch, I will!" He didn''t even have much expression.


    "Ha ha, it''s crazy!"


    "However, it''s understandable that ten years of hard labor is such a chance."


    "But he''s really the one who came up from the nine steps of our Xiao family. Should he have some ability?"


    "Fart, don''t you see there''s another one with him? Who knows how Xiao Qin came up? His blood is complicated. If it wasn''t for the golden blood of the patriarch, maybe he didn''t even have the blood of the king of the Xiao family! "


    In short, under the common analysis of the people, Xiao Qin is determined to stay in the Xiao family to do hard labor!


    So, all the people put on a look of schadenfreude.


    Looking at such a royal family of Xiao, Jiang Ting felt pity for Xiao Qin. Xiao Qin was under pressure originally. In this way, elder martial brother Xiao was under more pressure!


    In the endless voice of ridicule, Xiao Qin heard a steady and slightly immature voice: "elder martial brother Xiao, don''t care about them, as long as you don''t regret it, what if you lose?"


    Xiao Qin likes Jiang Ting''s words very much. What if he loses? It represents a kind of momentum!


    Xiao Qin took a deep look at Jiang ting. His lips curved slightly. He turned to face the flying star array in Jiulong. He didn''t care how people talked about it. Instead, he walked slowly to the flying star array in Jiulong. He was not affected by the outside world''s comments at all!


    A flash, Xiao Qin has entered the Jiulong flying star array!


    Jiang Ting took a step forward and prayed in a low voice at the bottom of his heart. Elder martial brother Xiao, you must succeed!


    All the people in Xiao''s royal family are in the mood of watching. Only Xiao Ming is very nervous. He has long thought that even if his younger brother doesn''t inspire a golden dragon to soar, even if he is fighting for his identity as the future patriarch of Xiao''s royal family, he should keep his younger brother. He can''t watch his younger brother do hard labor here for ten years!


    No matter what kind of mood, people''s eyes all fall on the Kowloon flying star array.


    The time for a cup of tea passed, and Dachen was very quiet.


    The time of sanjixiang has passed, and Dazhen is still very quiet.


    Half an hour later, Da Zhen was still so quiet that there was no change at all.


    Originally quiet crowd now gradually have a voice.


    "What''s this for?""He didn''t want to stay in it, did he?"


    "What''s the use of hiding, hiding for a lifetime?"


    Jiang Ting is looking at the Jiulong flying star array. The array is extremely stable, and there is no other change. This makes Jiang Ting feel a little at heart. At least, elder martial brother Xiao should be safe, and there is no accident.


    Xiao Mingming wants to close his ears. He really doesn''t want to hear the voice of ridiculing his brother. Now, he can''t say anything!


    After an hour, the Jiulong flying star array finally had a reaction. Originally, it would not take long for other people to enter it, and the nine stone pillars would rise up. After Xiao Qin went in for an hour, they would slowly rise up!


    "I''ll go. He really worked hard. How hard did he make these nine stone pillars rise at last!"


    "Ha ha, he won''t die in it!"


    "Wait and see. Maybe Xiao Qin will be the first one to die in the flying star formation in Kowloon. There is no one before and no one after him!"


    Jiang Ting actually frowned a little. Why? What happened to elder martial brother Xiao? Why did it take so long for this stone pillar to rise?


    This is absolutely not in line with common sense. Elder martial brother Xiao has great fighting power!


    No matter who it is, it''s all speculation. No one knows what happened when Xiao Qin was in it!


    "Boom boom..."


    All of a sudden, this series of low voice, let these people''s discussion stop down, because the nine huge stone pillars, even one by one lit up the golden light, this light, even seven stone pillars!


    The Golden Dragon on the seven stone pillars shines golden light at the same time!


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    This scene made the whole audience calm down in an instant. There has never been such a scene in the Jiulong flying star array. Just now, their Royal Highness Xiao Mingming has shocked people. What does Xiao Qin want to do now? Does he want to make the seven golden dragons fly together?!


    No way!


    Even at this moment, this situation appears in front of us, people still don''t believe it at all, because in their impression, Xiao Qin can''t let golden dragon fly!


    "Boom boom..."


    The sound continued, and the sound became louder and louder. People saw that the Golden Dragon on the seven stone pillars began to swim on the stone pillars, and the speed was faster and faster!


    At first, you can see the scales on the Golden Dragon. Later, you can only see a golden light wrapped around the stone pillar!


    And the golden light is more and more dazzling!


    "Bang! Bang


    Between the fingers, there was another series of sounds, which shook everyone''s heart!


    The Golden Dragon on the seven golden pillars suddenly left the pillar and flew to the sky above shennv peak. Now, there are seven of the nine stars that have risen. They are busy with golden light!


    The seven golden dragons, as if by a force traction, dragging a long golden streamer, flew into the stars!


    "Wow..." When this scene was seen by people, the whole audience was in an uproar!


    Just now, those who ridicule Xiao Qin only feel that his three outlooks have collapsed. Xiao Qin has attracted seven golden dragons to rise at the same time, and they are so neat. This is definitely not all his strength!


    What kind of rhythm is this? As soon as it comes up, it will level the record of Xiao Junmian, the head of Xiao''s royal family!


    People have a vague feeling that it is very possible for Xiao Qin to catch up with Xiao''s eight golden dragons!


    Seeing this, Jiang Ting couldn''t help smiling. He was really happy for elder martial brother Xiao!


    Xiao Mingming, who was on the stage, was nervous just now and almost lost his temper. Now, he has been relieved, and he is very happy that his younger brother has such achievements and such a strong blood!


    After the seven golden dragons soared, they stopped for a moment, and the Golden Dragon on the eighth pillar suddenly came out with golden light, which was also bright and dazzling!


    Then, just like Xiao Mingming, the Golden Dragon swims on the stone pillar. Suddenly, the Golden Dragon leaves the stone pillar and shakes its head and tail.


    In the air, the Golden Dragon did not hesitate, but also quickly flew to its golden star!


    "Eight Golden dragons, elder martial brother Xiao, keep on working hard. You will create the miracle of the rise of the Xiao royal family in Jiulong!" Jiang Ting murmured with emotion. He prayed for Xiao Qin in his heart. Elder martial brother Xiao really needs such an opportunity to prove himself in front of Xiao''s royal family. Now, this is the best answer. This is the rhythm of Xiao Qin''s elation. Now, it''s only one step away!


    When Xiao qinping made a record of Xiao''s anonymity, all the members of Xiao''s royal family held their breath. Maybe this is the scene that Xiao''s royal family never appeared before. Even Xiao Junmian could not help but stare at the flying star array in Jiulong!

 Chapter 171

    At this time, the Golden Dragon on the ninth pillar suddenly gave out a dazzling golden light!


    "Wow..." The crowd was boiling. In the past 800 years, the Golden Dragon on the ninth pillar of the Xiaos royal family''s Jiulong flying star array has never given off any light. No one can have this power to trigger it. But today, this person who has been regarded as redundant to the Xiaos royal family has achieved this point. People''s mood at the moment, I don''t know what it is like!


    At this moment, people think of Xiao Mingming, who rewritten the history of the Xiao family just two hours ago. At this moment, Xiao Qin once rewritten the history. Today, people all feel that the Three Outlooks have been constantly refreshed!


    "Bang!"


    The ninth Golden Dragon swam on the stone pillar for several circles, then suddenly left the stone pillar. The Golden Dragon circled in the air, very powerful, as if it had been trapped on the ninth stone pillar. Now, it was free at last!


    The giant golden dragon circled three times in the air and said, "ow..." With a roar, he flew to his golden star!


    At this point, Xiao Qin has achieved the ultimate goal, nine dragon flying star array, nine golden dragon flying!


    In a moment, Xiao Qin came out of the dragon flying star array. With a little sweat on his face, he could attract the vision of the rising of Kowloon, which was also terrible!


    Jiang Ting has unconsciously come to the Jiulong flying star array. Seeing Xiao Qin coming out, he wants to rush up and hold elder martial brother Xiao excitedly!


    Xiao Mingming has already stepped down from the high stage and stood on one side!


    And Xiao Qin, in the forbidden array, just slightly raised the corner of his lips and gave them a smile.


    Suddenly, the nine golden dragons in the golden stars keep rolling, and the golden light in the stars overflows. Even in the night, this space is brighter than in the day!


    These golden lights, looking at the golden light with strong power, suddenly fell on Xiao Qin''s body!


    When the power of Xiao Qin''s blood was stimulated by these golden lights, people were once again refreshed their cognition!


    After Xiao Qin''s death, it really caused a vision, condensed into a king''s character, but this character is no longer the transparent color before, but it is not the king''s blood of those attributes known by Xiao''s royal family, because the character behind Xiao Qin carries a trace of blood!


    These golden lights are so full of Xiao Qin''s blood, make these bloodstains more obvious!


    Even so, it seems that the bloody Wang character has not been completely stabilized, but the sense of oppression can not be underestimated. Those ordinary King blood, even from the bottom of my heart, want to worship!


    Jiang Ting didn''t know what Xiao Qin looked like or why the word behind him became like this. However, all the people of Xiao''s royal family who had the blood of the king knew what was going on.


    Xiao Junmian, who has always been happy and angry, has gone through the incomparable excitement just now. Now, he has lost his temper again.


    Others just covered their mouths and didn''t dare to make a sound, but Xiao Junmian blurted out that the sound of shock was sent to everyone''s ears.


    "The blood of the mutant king!"


    The mountains respond to this sound.


    The eyes of all the members of Xiao''s royal family were shaking. The words of the patriarch proved their conjecture. It was the blood of the mutant king!


    Jiang Ting heard a little confused, can''t help but ask the side of Xiao nameless.


    "What is the blood of the mutant king?"


    At the moment, Xiao Ming''s face was very happy. When he heard Jiang Ting''s inquiry, he immediately said, "you have seen the royal blood of Xiao''s royal family from ordinary to gold. There are other situations that are different from these royal blood. For example, my brother Xiao Qin''s blood is the blood of variant king. The blood of variant king is more than ordinary gold The blood of the king is still strong. Before that, this variant blood of the king was just a legend. Unexpectedly, this kind of blood in the legend fell on my brother! "


    Jiang Ting finally understood the situation. When he looked back at Xiao Qin, he also nodded with emotion. Although the situation shown by elder martial brother Xiao was the blood of ordinary kings, he was really different from the blood of ordinary kings. It turned out to be so!


    Now, the blood of the king in Xiao Qin''s body has been completely revealed, and the whole person has changed into the same!


    Jiang Ting can''t see the prohibition on Xiao Qin any more. When he enters the Jiulong flying star array, the prohibition on elder martial brother Xiao has also been solved?!


    At this time, the golden light full or constantly crazy rush to Xiao Qin, Xiao Qin is also a face of pain standing in the same place, the blood force on the body is constantly becoming fierce, but this process is also painful!


    The original blood of the king seemed to be torn off by this force!


    Xiao Qin is so gritty, blood seems to have been torn off a layer, behind, that condensed out of the transparent King character, originally, but there is a trace of blood, now, as if with skin and flesh, abruptly torn off the appearance!Xiao Qin''s whole body has been soaked with sweat, and the big beads of sweat on his forehead are constantly falling. But Xiao Qin is still, his eyes are closed tightly, so he is suffering from pain, waiting for the complete transformation of his blood power!


    These golden light continuously infuse, finally, it seems to stay in the blood of Xiao Qin, the original transparent Wang character, after the streamer flashed, turned into gold, with the noble and thick blood of the Golden King, and the blood flowing in it is with fierce and domineering!


    I don''t know how long it took for the sky to light up and turn black. The golden light on Xiao Qin''s body slowly faded down, and Xiao Qin''s King blood gradually converged. The last light of Jiulong flying star array burst out and fell on everyone!


    A moment later, Xiao Qin just opened his eyes. A flash of light flashed from the bottom of his eyes. The whole person''s temperament changed. He was more cruel and fierce than the original noble spirit!


    "Brother Xiao! Congratulations Jiang Ting was the first one to meet him, and he reached out to hold Xiao Qin''s hand. He knew how long Xiao Qin had been waiting for this moment!


    "Xiao Qin, Congratulations Xiao nameless took his brother''s other hand, full of joy and joy, turned into such a simple sentence.


    Xiao Qin was a little excited and could not say anything else. He just said in a low voice, "I did it, I really did it!" Only he can understand what this means!


    And the others, are all a strange expression, face very excited, but desperately shut his mouth, especially those who once looked down on Xiao Qin, even ridicule Xiao Qin, now, do not know how to face Xiao Qin, face has been burned!


    Even Xiao Junmian didn''t know how to speak!


    However, Xiao Qin seems to have experienced all this just now, and suddenly realized that everything has passed. He has proved himself in front of the people of Xiao''s royal family. Does he need to say one more word?


    At the moment of speechless, no one dare say that he is weak, but thoroughly disdain!


    Xiao Qin just nodded to his elder brother Xiao Mingming and said, "elder brother, I didn''t let you down, did I?"


    Xiao Mingming held his younger brother in his arms and said excitedly, "Xiao Qin, you are doing very well. I knew that you are not an ordinary person!"


    Xiao Qin also happily smile, big brother understand him!


    Xiao Qin stood up straight and said jokingly to the two people who supported him all the time: "brother, actually, when I went up those three steps, I really shed my skin. The original prohibition on me was cracked at that time!"


    After hearing this, Jiang Ting moved in his heart. Is this the place to crack the ban?


    Xiao Qin soon regained this excited state and returned to the original state of indifference. He turned to Jiang ting and said, "younger martial brother Jiang Ting, do you want to go into the Jiulong flying star array to have a look?" With a deep meaning, because Xiao Qin knew that Jiang Ting was also looking for a way to break the ban.


    Jiang Ting immediately laughed. Elder martial brother Xiao got such benefits in the Jiulong flying star array. How could he let it go? So he nodded to Xiao Qin and said, "elder martial brother Xiao, naturally I won''t let it go. It''s just..." Jiang Ting looks at Jiulong flying star array, shakes his head and smiles.


    Xiao Qin didn''t expect Jiang ting to look like this. The younger martial brother he met was always full of confidence. He couldn''t help asking, "younger martial brother Jiang Ting, what''s the matter with you? You''ll never be without confidence


    Jiang Ting gave a wry smile: "elder martial brother Xiao, you have just achieved the ultimate goal. Jiulong is soaring. I go in at this time. I feel that only if I tear down the Jiulong flying star array, I won''t lose face!"


    "Poof!" Even Xiao Mingming laughed, but Jiang Ting was right.


    Xiao Qin also had a silent smile. However, Jiang Ting joked and continued to say, "it''s just that if I have such an opportunity, I don''t feel ashamed under elder martial brother Xiao. If I can match elder martial brother Xiao''s level, it will increase my self-confidence even more. It''s a steady business."


    Xiao Qin nodded, Jiang Ting''s mind, is not the same age people can compare!


    Xiao Ming nodded and said with a smile, "Mr. Jiang, please!"


    At this moment, Xiao Mingming also returned to the status of the prince of Xiao''s royal family, just like asking Xiao Qin to enter the Jiulong flying star array!


    The people of Xiao''s royal family didn''t wake up from the shock just now. The shock from the blood of the mutant king can''t be alleviated in a short time. It''s just a mechanical way to watch Jiang Ting enter the Jiulong flying star array!


    Standing outside, the Jiulong flying star array is a huge forbidden array. Looking at the entrance of the cave, it''s also dark, full of mystery.

 Chapter 172

    When Jiang Ting stepped into the Jiulong flying star array, it was just a moment of darkness, and then it was the place with all kinds of color streamers!


    It''s very delicate here. It''s not as big as you can see outside. In front of it, there is a round high platform with only three steps. Listen to elder martial brother Xiao, these three steps seem terrible, but elder martial brother Xiao''s prohibition is untied here, so Jiang Ting must pay attention here!


    Looking around, there was no one here, and around the circular three story platform were nine circular prohibitions.


    Every prohibition is shining, still the golden light, maybe this is the color that the Xiao royal family is proud of!


    Others, and see nothing.


    Jiang Ting looked at the three steps and took a deep breath. He wanted to find a way to break the ban on Uncle Jiang here!


    Jiang Ting gently put one foot on the first step. He didn''t feel anything, and the forbidden array didn''t respond!


    Jiang Ting simply lifted both feet up.


    After standing still, Jiang Ting could feel a kind of pressure from the depth of his soul. However, this kind of pressure was light and had no effect on him.


    Jiang Ting frowned and tried to step up to the second step. The difference was that the force was a little stronger than that just now. However, for Jiang Ting, this kind of suppression can still be resisted!


    However, even this kind of pressure that Jiang Ting didn''t think there was any threat made his sleeping blood suddenly wake up, just like that kind of power suddenly opened his eyes and looked at everything around him warily!


    As soon as the feeling of Jiang Ting''s blood power came up, it suddenly made the pressure disappear, and there was no pressure at all!


    Jiang Ting frowned more tightly, which had no effect on him to untie the ban on Uncle Jiang!


    I can''t care so much. Jiang Ting just stepped up the third step, and his blood power rolled for a while, and then there was no reflection.


    But Jiang Ting found that the nine golden prohibitions in front of him had changed. The original flat mirror disc had the shape of a palm. Jiang Ting understood that this was the meaning of letting the practitioners pour their aura into it!


    "It''s not as terrible as elder martial brother Xiao said? It won''t take long Jiang Ting looked at the situation and said to himself.


    Thinking about Uncle Jiang''s prohibition, Jiang Ting was not reconciled. He could not help frowning and turning around. Three steps later, Jiang Ting decided to try again!


    However, the situation of the Kowloon flying star array seen by people outside is different.


    People just look at the Jiulong flying star array mechanically. Before Jiang Ting gets in, he doesn''t have much time to breathe!


    The people of the Xiao family, who were already numb, swallowed a mouthful of saliva when they saw the stone pillar appearing so soon. As long as they entered the flying star array in Jiulong, they all knew that when they climbed the three steps, there would be some pressure on the strength of their blood. Although it was only three steps, the pressure could not be doubled so quickly Just go up!


    This speed is the same as the speed of climbing the steps!


    Jiang Ting, how did you do it?!


    But when people were shocked, something even more surprising happened. The stone pillar, which had already risen, suddenly disappeared. The flying star array in Jiulong seemed to be the same as it was!


    "I''ll go..."


    "This Is this Jiangting going down after three steps? "


    "Or can''t bear the pressure of the third step and roll down?" The pride of Xiao''s royal family has been revealed again!


    However, after ten breaths, the stone pillar rose again!


    "I''ll go


    People can''t stand it any more. They are all thinking, what is Jiang Ting playing? If you get on it, you won''t come down!


    At the moment, Jiang Ting was standing in the center of the round platform and said to himself helplessly, "how could this step be so terrible? It''s a trick at all. When you go out, you must consult elder martial brother Xiao. Maybe you have to use elder martial brother Xiao''s blood to break uncle Jiang''s ban! "


    Jiang Ting decided not to go on tossing, anyway, it is also a result, if the people outside Xiao''s royal family know the real situation, absolutely thunder down a large number of people!


    Looking at the nine prohibitions, Jiang Ting raised a confident smile at the corner of his lips and said, "brother Xiaoming should hold two hands at a time, but how did brother Xiaoming do it? What about the seven golden dragons


    After a little thought, Jiang Ting smiles and takes out a talisman from his arms. It''s possible that elder martial brother Xiao uses a talisman to infuse his aura into the talisman, and then sends out countless palms with his aura. In fact, it''s just a simple talisman of group attack.


    Maybe, this is the pride of elder martial brother Xiao. He must be stronger than anyone else. Only in this way can he gain a firm foothold in the royal family of Xiao!Although Jiang Ting said that, he was absolutely proud of himself. Jiang Ting''s heart moved, and he was even more exaggerating. After his palms urged the talisman, nine palms slowly flew out of the talisman, with Jiang Ting''s own Aura!


    "Bang!"


    Nine palms fell on the nine prohibitions at the same time.


    At the same time, Jiang Ting''s power stirred his own blood power. Behind him, the blood colored snake rolled up, and the blood power was also infused into the aura by Jiang ting. At the same time, the nine palms seemed to be burning with fire!


    "Whoosh!" With a burst of wind, Jiangting''s aura seems to be burning, and it also falls on the nine prohibitions!


    Let people not think about the situation, Jiangting in front of this talisman, suddenly broken, Jiangting sent out nine with their own blood power aura, in the palm of the hand.


    The most important thing is that Jiang Ting only felt that his blood power seemed to be excited, just like seeing delicious food. He surged from his palm, and wanted to swallow up the powerful and fierce power in the prohibition!


    "What''s going on? Is this normal? " Jiang Ting is in a daze!


    But, Jiang Ting is in a daze, the person outside has already fallen a piece!


    At the moment, the Jiulong flying star array is humming, as if something is shaking the whole array, and the most important thing is that the Golden Dragon on the nine stone pillars gives out a dazzling light in an instant, which even has a trace of blood red color!


    "Is this Jiulong flying star array broken?" People''s first impression is actually such a feeling!


    All of a sudden, the nine golden dragons on the stone pillar suddenly left the stone pillar. They didn''t leave the stone pillar until they swam away for a period of time, but all of a sudden, as if they were chased by something. The nine golden dragons were running for their lives!


    "Whoosh!"


    All of a sudden, the nine Day Golden Dragon, with nine golden streamers, flew to the respective golden stars on the Goddess Peak!


    "This..." Seeing this scene, people are stunned. Is this the flying up of Kowloon? Is that too fast?


    However, the more unacceptable and incomprehensible thing is the next situation.


    The nine golden dragons have all gone to the stars. It''s not a pleasant way to swim at all. It''s a bit panicked, and all of them quickly gather together and stick close to each other. It''s like this, they can comfort each other!


    "Bang!"


    At this time, from the bottom of the Jiulong flying star array, a red fire suddenly flew out. It turned out to be a huge snake with fire!


    The snake wagged its head and tail. It was extremely fierce. Even the Golden Dragon just now was compared by the 100 meter long snake. It was not in the same level at all.


    This giant snake is still burning with fire. Under a tumbling, its strong and powerful tail makes the nine stone pillars scattered. None of them can stand!


    When the stone pillars were ravaged by the burning snake, they went straight up to the sky and went straight to the golden star!


    "Hoo..."


    When the fire snake is rampant in the Jiulong flying star array, people are all stunned. No one knows what happened in the Jiulong flying star array, because for such a long time, all the visions caused by the people in the Jiulong flying star array have made the golden dragon fly up. But now, how can this be the case and where can it come from Fire snake? How can you chase the golden dragon like this and scare the nine golden dragons to shit?


    Jiang Ting, who is in the Jiulong flying star array, seems to be out of his control when his blood is rolling up. He can only watch his blood power rush out in such a crazy way and chase it, trying to devour the blood power in the golden light!


    Jiang Ting felt that his judgment would not be wrong, that is a kind of powerful blood, which makes his blood so crazy to chase!


    Now Jiang Ting has no way to control his blood power. However, for the first time, he knows that his fire snake blood seems to be a bit abnormal. Under normal circumstances, when a snake sees a dragon, it''s only suppressed. Now it''s a good situation. His fire snake blood is chasing nine golden dragons. It''s really a bit unacceptable for him!


    In the void, the huge fire snake swaggered around the nine golden stars. The stars seemed to be a strong barrier to protect the nine little golden dragons. The fire snake had swam around the periphery arrogantly, and the fierce momentum suppressed the golden dragons in the stars!

 Chapter 173

    All the members of Xiao''s royal family, including Xiao Qin, are looking at the void. Xiao Qin even thinks, does this Jiangting really want to make a prophecy and dismantle the Jiulong flying star array?!


    When he had this idea, Xiao Qin''s whole body was not good. If so, Xiao''s royal family would never let Jiang Ting go!


    Jiang Ting himself in the Kowloon flying star array is also anxious, but now, even if he wants to withdraw, he can''t do it!


    And the bloody snake, even has begun to take the initiative to attack, the huge body constantly hit the golden stars in the sky, "bang bang" huge sound, as if hit in everyone''s heart.


    And those stars are no longer close to each other, but run around. This situation is unacceptable to the people of the Xiao family. Where did this fire snake come from!


    In the end, every time the fire snake hit, it would make the people of Xiao''s royal family scream!


    Especially Xiao Junmian, if the eight hundred year old flying star array of Jiulong, which existed in Xiao''s royal family, was destroyed in his hands, he would not be the patriarch any more, and would be condemned by the whole family. He would never be able to look up!


    Therefore, Xiao Junmian suddenly came down from the high platform and walked to the Jiulong flying star array. After staring at Xiao Qin, he said to Xiao Mingming, "Mingming, urge your blood to stabilize the Jiulong flying star array!"


    Xiao Junmian put down this sentence, his king''s blood has been stirred up, behind the concise is the huge golden word, and Xiao Junmian''s powerful king''s blood has been integrated into the Jiulong flying star array, with the power of Xiao Junmian, the Jiulong flying star array seems to be stable, and the golden star hit by the fire snake seems to have recovered some of its original brilliance.


    Xiao Mingming did the same thing according to his father''s request. Although Xiao Qin didn''t like the whole Xiao royal family, he didn''t know what happened when his brother was in it, but he could only keep the Jiulong flying star array. Only in this way, Jiang Ting could retreat!


    Therefore, Xiao Qin did not hesitate to urge his own blood to help stabilize the Jiulong flying star array.


    Then, all the members of the Xiao royal family raised their blood power. Even the most common King''s blood did not hesitate to raise their blood power to make a contribution to the stability of the Jiulong flying star array.


    Jiang ting in the array, no matter how hard he tries, can''t let his own fire snake come back. Moreover, the fire snake is even more and more fierce. It''s a rhythm that he has to crack the star and devour the nine golden dragons!


    Just at this time, the nine forbidden arrays around him on the platform where Jiang Ting stood suddenly flashed and changed their appearance. In front of him, a figure appeared. This person was also surrounded by golden light!


    "I can''t believe that the Jiulong flying star array can''t bear the power of your blood. I think your blood power is higher than mine. It''s the rhythm of swallowing my blood power!" Even in this case, this person seems to speak with a sense of joke!


    Jiang Ting looked at it quickly. Surrounded by the golden light, a virtual shadow stood in front of him. Jiang Ting wiped the sweat on his face and said something incoherent. He threw a fist at the figure and said, "master, do you have any way? I can''t control my blood power!"


    If this really destroys the flying star array in Jiulong of Xiao''s royal family, won''t Xiao Junmian fight with himself? He can''t beat Xiao Junmian. He has no chance to run!


    Therefore, Jiang Ting was so anxious when he heard someone talking. As for face, Jiang Ting didn''t care about it for a long time. It''s better to worry more about his own life!


    This person suddenly laughed, or so not hastily said: "it seems that you can''t control your own blood freely?"


    Jiang Ting took a deep breath, barely calmed down, and then looked at the people in front of him!


    After a close look, Jiang Ting saw that this was not a person, but a divine sense, a true and complete divine sense, not a part of the divine sense, or a divine sense sealed up by prohibition. Therefore, this is intelligent!


    "Master, you..." Jiang Ting wanted to ask what happened to this divine sense, but a "bang" outside interrupted Jiang Ting''s inquiry.


    Looking up, Jiang Ting almost cried. Now, the fire snake has completely surrounded the golden star, and it''s actually fighting at the encircling point. With the blood power of so many people in the Xiao family, the fire snake is greedily devouring. Although some are very manic, some are gentle, but the fire snake is not shy. It''s quite enjoyable!


    Jiang tingqi''s nose is almost crooked. Today, this fire snake really caused him a lot of trouble!


    "Are you Jiang Ting?" Even if it is already like this outside, this person still has the heart to say these words.


    At the beginning, Jiang Ting wanted to remind him of the situation outside. But immediately, he calmed down. This man is not worried. He should have a way. If he has a way, he doesn''t have to worry!Therefore, Jiang Ting ignored the outside world and said: "elder, younger generation is Jiang ting. Originally, I came here with elder martial brother Xiao to open my eyes and have a look, but I didn''t expect that when I stepped into the Jiulong flying star array, it would be like this. Excuse me, elder..."


    "In fact, today, even if you don''t come, the Jiulong flying star array will be lost." This person light says.


    Jiang Ting''s brow was locked, and a sentence came out: "well, you said earlier, I don''t want to carry this pot. I''ll die!"


    "Ha ha ha..." After listening to Jiang Ting''s words, the man burst out laughing. Another person could not say such words.


    As soon as he lifted his hand, a golden bead flew up. The bead flew directly to the top of the Goddess Peak, still above the nine stars. This time, the fire snake in Jiangting could not be so relaxed. It was suppressed by the golden light on the bead, and it was much more honest. The Golden Dragon in the stars seemed to have a backer, and it was no longer so lonely The emperor fled.


    However, the fire snake was not satisfied to return to Jiangting''s body now, but greedily devoured the blood power from the Xiao royal family.


    By the way, the situation in the void has become equal.


    And this situation, let Jiang Ting also put down the heart.


    "All of a sudden, don''t worry, your blood power will get some benefits in this contest, and those people of Xiao''s royal family, it''s also a kind of tempering to use blood power so desperately, which is good for both of you!" This divine sense said sincerely.


    Jiang Ting looked at it and felt relieved for no reason. He nodded and continued to ask, "master, how are you here? Who are you? "


    "Jiangting Xiaoyou, I''m Xiao Zhentian, the first one surnamed Xiao on Yanyue island. Do you understand that?" At the moment, the old man is not only kind, but also full of energy.


    Jiang Ting glared round his eyes and said in surprise, "are you the ancestor of the Xiao family?"


    Xiao Zhentian laughed and resumed his kindness. He replied: "you are smart. Yes, Lao Tzu is the ancestor of the Xiao royal family. Today, I am very glad to see that my descendants of the Xiao royal family are so strong!"


    Xiao Zhentian took a few steps on the platform, looked around and continued: "at the beginning, I was framed and fell on Yanyue Island, but they didn''t know that I left my blood and let my son establish the royal family of Xiao. With my whole life, I set up the flying star array of Jiulong, just to wait until my descendants of Xiao can make eight or nine If a golden dragon soars, I can leave at ease. I will pass my king''s blood pearl to this person. Unexpectedly, today''s younger generation of Xiao''s royal family are more and more gratifying! "


    Jiang Ting naturally knows that Xiao Zhentian refers to Xiao Qin and Xiao Mingming.


    Without waiting for Jiang ting to continue to ask, Xiao Zhentian continued: "the golden bead just now is the condensation of all my king''s blood. No matter Xiao Qin or Xiao Mingming, they can bear the inheritance of this king''s blood spirit bead. Without this spirit bead, the nine dragon flying star array will automatically break. I will personally give them one of the two, and I will give it to myself However, I will tell them what happened to the Jiulong flying star array. You don''t have to carry the pot. However, I am surprised by the power of your blood. I''ve been through a lot of places in the endless sea, but I haven''t seen your blood. It shouldn''t be so strong, but you seem to have integrated some power to make your blood strong Get up


    Jiang Ting was shocked by Xiao Zhentian''s words. The old man is really an expert. Unexpectedly, his blood power was seen through by others!


    "Thank you for clarifying the truth for me!" Jiang Ting was relieved.


    Xiao Zhentian seems to know what''s going on outside. He can''t help but say to Jiang Ting: "little friend of Jiang Ting, I want to thank you. It''s because of you that Xiao Qin of Xiao''s royal family stepped into the flying star array of Jiulong and let me know that he is really the blood of the variation king.


    Jiang Ting suddenly frowned slightly. How can you hear this? Xiao Zhentian seems to have known that Xiao Qin might be the blood of the king for a long time?


    Xiao Zhentian nodded with a smile: "you don''t have to worry about Xiao Qin. Through this experience, he will gradually realize everything, including his mother''s good intentions. In the future, he may know all the reasons for his encounter! I would also like to trouble you, Mr. Jiang Ting, to set up a ban and take me out. I''d like to see which excellent offspring my king''s blood pearl passed on to me. "

 Chapter 174

    Jiang Ting swallowed a mouthful of saliva and looked at Xiao Zhentian in a bit of embarrassment. He couldn''t help saying, "master, you really look at your Xiao royal family too simply. Now, if I go out, your people won''t eat me!"


    On the one hand, Jiang Ting shook his hands violently, saying that he was a little helpless!


    However, when Xiao Zhentian saw Jiang Ting''s shaking fingers, he suddenly grasped his wrist, his voice changed a little, and asked, "Jiang Ting Xiaoyou, where did you get this ring?"


    Jiang Ting could not help frowning and said, "master, do you know this ring?"


    "Jiang Ting, tell me, where did you get this ring by chance, or who did you get it from?" Xiao Zhentian asked earnestly.


    Jiang Ting will naturally tell the truth, only that a senior named Li Yang gave it to him.


    Xiao Zhentian suddenly changed his face and silently read the name Jiang Ting told him.


    "Li Yang, Li Yang , the surname is wrong... " After thinking for a while, Xiao Zhentian looked back at Jiang ting and said, "Jiang Ting, do you know the name and function of this ring?"


    "Ah?" Jiang Ting didn''t know why Xiao Zhentian was so interested in this ring. It must be Xiao Zhentian who knew it. Anyway, he didn''t steal it to steal it. He shook his head and said, "I don''t know. I only know it can be used as a bag of heaven and earth."


    When Xiao Zhentian heard Jiang Ting''s words, Shenzhi shook for a while. Obviously, he didn''t expect it, and he was still a little angry. Finally, he finally calmed down and said, "this ring is called Linglong ring. It''s a treasure. What you said can be used as a bag of heaven and earth. It''s a function that will be ignored by people!"


    Jiang Ting is speechless. He doesn''t know it at all. However, Jiang Ting feels that Li Yang doesn''t know it either. If Li Yang knows this, he won''t give it to himself so easily!


    "Master, can you talk about this ring?" Jiang Ting asked curiously.


    "I''ll talk to you when I go out. Now with him, you don''t have to arrange any forbidden array. I''ll just enter your ring!" Xiao Zhentian said with ease.


    However, Jiang Ting had a bitter face: "that This ring can only hold objects. I once tried not to put an ordinary fish in it


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiao Zhentian feels that he is just a divine consciousness now. If he really has a physical body, he will be hurt internally by his anger. This boy''s blood power is so strong, how can he be so stupid now!


    "Just let him recognize the Lord!" Xiao Zhentian said for a long time that he couldn''t bear the rhythm!


    "Er..." Jiang Ting''s eyes fell on the ring on his finger. He was in a daze. He just didn''t expect that such a ring could recognize the Lord?


    Looking at Jiang Ting like this, Xiao Zhentian wanted to slap him and urged: "why don''t you hurry up?"


    Jiang Ting woke up and then said to Xiao Zhentian, "master, I''ll try!"


    Jiang Ting is very confident about what he wants to recognize as the master. He seems to have no record of failure before. Even the seven Jue magic swords have succeeded in recognizing the master. This small ring should not be mentioned!


    So, Jiang Ting stretched out his left hand, inspired, surrounded the ring, and then, fingertips light out, a drop of blood flew out, fell on the top of the ring.


    Jiang Ting slowly closed his eyes and began to communicate with the ring.


    However, to his great surprise, the ring is so quiet on his fingers, for his aura, his blood, even without the slightest reaction!


    What''s the situation?


    Jiang Ting quickly opened his eyes. The ring was surrounded by his aura. The drop of blood was still floating in his aura, and the ring was more like a dead thing!


    Isn''t it? This ring, I can''t let him recognize the Lord!?


    This fact, Jiang Ting said what also can''t accept, he didn''t hesitate to urge his own blood force, the blood colored snake appeared behind him.


    Xiao Zhentian''s eyes narrowed. He was staring at the bloody snake behind Jiang Ting!


    Jiang Ting has long ignored Xiao Zhentian. The aura in his palm is full of blood power, and these blood power gradually surround this ring.


    All of a sudden, Jiang Ting''s mind just appeared a word, that is, this ring is called Linglong ring.


    No matter how carefully Jiang Ting realized it, there was no other information. Jiang Ting opened his eyes strangely. The only difference was that the drop of blood seemed to have been absorbed by this exquisite ring.


    Jiangting''s aura crossed Linglong ring, and the huge space in Linglong ring was displayed in front of him. If it was just a bag of heaven and earth, now it can be said that it is a very broad space, which can hold a lot of things. He even thinks that even a small mountain can hold!This should be able to let live animals in, right?


    Jiang Ting never expected those impossible things, now, his exquisite ring can become like this, he has been satisfied.


    Therefore, Jiang Ting said nervously to Xiao Zhentian: "master, I want this Linglong ring to recognize its master, but I failed, but at least I have formed a blood contract with him. You should be able to enter Linglong ring. Do you want to have a try?"


    Xiao Zhentian''s divine sense shakes again. Try it?


    Jiang Ting naturally doesn''t care whether he succeeds or not. Anyway, it has nothing to do with him, but he can''t stand it!


    Jiang Ting stares at Xiao Zhentian. He doesn''t understand why Xiao Zhentian looks at himself like this.


    "I''m just a divine sense. Can I have a try?" Looking at Jiang Ting''s muddled face, Xiao Zhentian couldn''t help it any more and said with some anger.


    Jiang Ting tugged at Xiao Zhentian and said: "master, just now, although I failed to recognize the Lord, this ring has changed..." Then, Jiang Ting told Xiao Zhentian about Linglong ring.


    Xiao Zhentian was relieved, but he still didn''t understand. He frowned and asked, "is it really Linglong ring?"


    Jiang Ting is full of black lines and says to Xiao Zhentian, "master, can I still use this to cheat you?"


    Xiao Zhentian nodded and agreed to enter the Linglong ring of Jiangting.


    But this time, Jiang Ting seemed to think of something, and said in a hurry, "elder, I have one more thing to ask you."


    Xiao Zhentian nodded and said, "boy, don''t be so polite. Just say it!"


    Jiang Ting pursed his lips and then said, "I know that there is a ban on elder martial brother Xiao. I have seen it before in the broken sea area. No matter how hard we try, we can''t crack it. There is a strong blood force in it. Just now, when elder martial brother Xiao went out, I saw that the ban on elder martial brother Xiao was gone, but you can''t break it Do you understand? "


    Jiang Ting thought that his guess would never be wrong, because here, in addition to Xiao Zhentian, no one else could be, but to his surprise, Xiao Zhentian shook his head decisively and said: "Jiang Ting, you guessed wrong, not me."


    "Ah?" Jiang Ting was surprised.


    Xiao Zhentian said, "I have been silent here for 800 years, but I know that Xiao Qin''s mother once came here when the Jiulong flying star array was not opened. She left a ban on the three steps, which has no effect on other people. According to her own opinion, it''s just something to do with Xiao Qin, so I''m not afraid After checking, we can see that this prohibition is to untie the strange prohibition on Xiao Qin. Just now, Xiao Qin successfully untied his own prohibition. Presumably, his mother should know it and be very happy. "


    For a long time, Jiang tingcai reflected what was going on. He could not help feeling dejected and had to shake his head. He came here so hard for the sake of Uncle Jiang''s prohibition. But now, he knew that his hope might be broken again!


    Jiang Ting''s helpless expression made Xiao Zhentian move: "Jiang Ting, what''s the matter? Why do you care so much about it, and... "


    Seeing Xiao Zhentian''s extremely alert expression, Jiang Ting knew that people might have misunderstood him. He said quickly, "elder, it''s just a coincidence. I have a elder who also has a ban, which is similar to elder martial brother Xiao. That''s why I came here. It doesn''t mean anything else."


    Xiao Zhentian nodded and said with regret: "Jiang Ting, I have studied the prohibition left by Xiao Qin''s mother in the flying star formation of Jiulong for so many years. I can see clearly that your elder has not come here. If I were here now, I could help you to have a look..."


    When he heard this, Jiang Ting was a little excited. With longing in his eyes, he quickly asked Xiao Zhentian, "master, can you really solve this prohibition? Why can''t you just leave here? "


    Looking at the Jiulong flying star array, Xiao Zhentian said: "this forbidden array is the result of my life''s fighting power, and the golden dragons in it are the result of my blood. Only the Jiulong flying star array can exist in this way for 800 years. Therefore, if you want to use the power of divine consciousness to solve the forbidden system, you must be in the Jiulong flying star array to suppress the blood in the forbidden system Pulse power, if I go elsewhere, I don''t have that kind of power. "


    Looking at the shaky flying star array in Kowloon, Jiang Ting could not help frowning: "master Xiao, what do you mean..."

 Chapter 175

    Xiao Zhentian can only helplessly nod: "I think after the Jiulong flying star array is broken, your elder will have to wait for some time."


    "No way!" Jiang Ting spit out these two words almost without thinking.


    He just felt that he had been waiting for too long. Now, he was so close to untiing the ban on Uncle Jiang. If he passed by like this, Jiang Ting would not stand it!


    "Master Xiao, I..." Jiang Ting stopped for a moment. Even though it was a bit shocking, he decided to say, "my elder is in my divine space. Can I ask you to do it now?"


    "Huh?" Xiao Zhentian was a little shocked by Jiang Ting''s words. A space of Wu Xiu''s divine consciousness is absolutely closed. How did Jiang Ting''s predecessors enter his space of divine consciousness?


    Jiang Ting had no choice but to tell Jiang Shulai.


    However, before Jiang Ting spoke, Xiao Zhentian had already grasped Jiang ting. This time, the divine sense was shaking even more severely. His voice trembled and he said, "Jiang Ting, what are you talking about? What do you call your elder Name


    Looking at Jiang Ting''s stupidity, Xiao Zhentian is a little impatient, and almost shakes Jiang ting to ask questions.


    Jiang Ting can see that Xiao Zhentian is very excited. Moreover, there is no hostility. It''s a kind of excitement!


    Jiang Ting said: "my predecessor is Jiang Qianqiu!"


    "Jiang Qianqiu!" Xiao Zhentian wanted to crack his eyes. "Jiangting, are you the descendants of Jiang family in Panlong island and Panlong city?"?! Is Jiang Qianqiu your predecessor? "


    Seeing Xiao Zhentian''s accurate description of his life experience, Jiang Ting naturally won''t hide any more. He nodded and sincerely explained his origin.


    Xiao Zhentian obviously didn''t slow down from the excitement just now. He was still so excited and pulled Jiang ting. Finally, he said a word.


    "If Jiang Qianqiu, I will untie the ban for him now!" Xiao Zhentian said decisively, "in those days, if it wasn''t for Jiang Qianqiu, I would have been extinct. How could I have the Xiao royal family now?"


    Jiang Ting looked at Xiao Zhentian, who was a little excited. He was also very moved. He thought to himself that maybe this is what people often say. Only by planting good causes can good results be achieved.


    At the beginning, uncle Jiang, when he saved Xiao Zhentian, I''m afraid he would never have thought of today!


    Xiao Zhentian gradually let his excitement ease down, just very seriously took Jiang Ting''s hand, said: "Jiang Ting, my next words, you must remember, don''t have any mistakes!"


    Seeing Xiao Zhentian, Jiang Ting couldn''t help but look at him seriously and said respectfully, "master, what do you have to say, please tell me!"


    Xiao Zhentian nodded and then said, "Jiang Ting, when I untie the ban on Jiang Qianqiu, you will take back my royal blood pearl, walk out of the Jiulong flying star array and give it to Xiao Qin Xiao Zhentian hesitated for a moment before making this decision.


    Then, without giving Jiang Ting any chance to interrupt, he continued: "let him absorb it with his own blood. In fact, Xiao Mingming can inherit my spirit bead, but Xiao Qin''s talent is better. I think Xiao Mingming won''t be unwilling. You can only explain to him for me."


    Then, Xiao Zhentian raised his hand, did not know where from the prohibition, flew out a green light, very gentle, directly fell in front of Xiao Zhentian, Xiao Zhentian put his own aura into it, directly pushed to Jiang Ting, said: "you take my jade pendant, Xiao Junmian knows, you don''t have to worry about his trouble At that time, you can leave the Xiao family safely. "


    In Jiang Ting''s mind, a lot of information about this jade pendant suddenly appeared. The more you look at it, the more restless Jiang Ting is. This jade pendant has such a status for the Xiao royal family!


    Hearing Xiao Zhentian''s words and looking at the gentle jade pendant in his hand, Jiang Ting seems to understand something, but he can''t believe it. He looks forward to another result and asks uneasily, "master Xiao, why do you make such an arrangement?"


    Xiao Zhentian shook his head with a smile and said, "you are very smart. Don''t you know why?"


    "Master, I can wait, or you can teach me how to untie the prohibition, and I will try my best to control my blood power..."


    When Jiang Ting spoke incoherently again, Xiao Zhentian still shook his head calmly and quietly: "Jiang Ting, Jiang Qianqiu is already a divine sense. No matter what the prohibition is, it will damage the divine sense. The longer the time is, the greater the damage will be. Therefore, I won''t keep him waiting. You can''t use your blood power freely, in case you hurt Jiang Qianqiu, can you pass your own level? "


    "But senior..." How can Jiang Ting bear to see Xiao Zhentian disappear in front of him?!


    "No, but!" Xiao Zhentian directly interrupted Jiang Ting''s words and looked at the Jiulong flying star array. "I''ve been in the forbidden system for a long time. Now, if I untie the forbidden system with the power of blood, it will definitely exhaust all of me. Therefore, you must remember my arrangement just now. If I don''t feel at ease, I won''t let you live in peace!" When I said these words, I didn''t look sad at all. I was still talking and laughing!This kind of heroic spirit, make Jiang Ting is very admire, but he is still hesitating.


    Xiao Zhentian, however, smiles. He has come to Jiangting and patted Jiangting gently on the shoulder. He said calmly, "Jiangting, at the beginning, Jiang Qianqiu saved me with his life. Only then can I escape to Yanyue island and have the present Xiao royal family. At the beginning, I also said that as long as he has something to use my Xiao royal family, I will not have it Now, it''s time for me to repay my kindness! "


    In the face of Xiao Zhentian, Jiang Ting could not say anything else. He only nodded, because he could see that if he did not agree, Xiao Zhentian would not let himself go!


    "Master Xiao, before you untie the ban for my uncle Jiang, can you pass the flying star array to me?" Jiang Ting looked at the crumbling array and asked what it seemed to decide.


    Xiao Zhentian looked at Jiang ting and soon understood what Jiang Ting meant. Then he shook his head and said, "Jiang Ting, it''s not that I don''t teach you the layout of this forbidden array. It needs a lot of blood. I can''t let the forbidden array of Xiao''s royal family drag you down."


    With that, Xiao Zhentian''s power of divine consciousness has been surging up, ready to make his whole figure flicker.


    But Jiang Ting said stubbornly: "master Xiao, if you don''t tell me, I will go to other places to find a way to break this prohibition!"


    Xiao Zhentian can''t help feeling that a young man should have such a mind, and the two of them are deadlocked in the precarious prohibition battle.


    Finally, it was Xiao Zhentian who spoke first: "Jiangting, am I just watching you drag down with the forbidden array?"


    "Master Xiao, you have misunderstood." Jiang Ting quickly explained, "I will be careful, I will try my best, in fact, now, only two blood forces entangle with each other, as long as the two forces do not entangle with each other, let them work together to contribute to the Jiulong flying star array, we can make this Jiulong flying star array continue to exist, right?"


    Xiao Zhentian really did not expect that Jiang Ting could have such a new idea!


    Finally, Xiao Zhentian couldn''t beat Jiang Ting, so he had to nod his head.


    Heart read a move, will this Jiulong flying star array layout method taught Jiang ting.


    Jiang Ting only felt dizzy. There was too much information about the prohibition of the big array. For a moment, he couldn''t accept it!


    After a few breaths, Jiang Ting was relieved. The layout of the Kowloon flying star array has been thoroughly imprinted in Jiang Ting''s mind.


    "Well, Jiang Ting, let me see the ban on Jiang Qianqiu."


    Jiang Ting has long thought about how to show Xiao Zhentian the prohibition of Jiang Qianqiu. He can only see that Jiang Ting pushes his power of divine consciousness, and at the same time, his ten fingers are flying, and his movements are extremely fast. Soon, a small channel is formed, which leads directly to the depth of his divine consciousness space, Jiang Qianqiu''s side!


    Jiang Ting frowned and said in a low voice, "master Xiao, please!"


    This is extremely dangerous. If it wasn''t for someone who absolutely trusted, Jiang Ting would never dare to do so. If Xiao Zhentian attacked Jiang ting a little, Jiang Ting''s divine sense would be seriously damaged!


    Xiao Zhentian nodded. Jiang Ting''s mind was more than twice that of his age. He said, "Jiang Ting, don''t worry. I won''t let your mind be hurt at all!"


    In front of Jiang Ting''s eyes, Xiao Zhentian''s shadow is getting dimmer and dimmer. A large part of the divine consciousness has entered Jiang Ting''s divine consciousness space. I feel the prohibition of Jiang Qianqiu carefully.


    Xiao Zhentian''s prohibition technique is absolutely strong, but Jiang Qianqiu''s prohibition has consumed him a lot.


    For half an hour, Xiao Zhentian slowly withdrew from Jiang Ting''s divine space. However, Xiao Zhentian''s shadow is extremely dim, just like a gust of wind can blow away!


    "Jiang Ting, the power of my blood has entered the ban on Jiang Qianqiu. You can crack this ban. Jiang Qianqiu will never have anything to do with it!" Xiao Zhentian put down these words, this transparent shadow seems to have been deformed.

 Chapter 176

    Xiao Zhentian''s face is still with a satisfied smile, but the more Jiang Ting wants to grasp, the faster the shadow dissipates. Finally, after a light streamer, Xiao Zhentian disappears!


    "Master Xiao!" No matter how much strength Jiang Ting used, how much voice, but no response!


    Jiang Ting''s heart is full of mixed feelings. Xiao Zhentian''s calm body is destroyed in order to repay uncle Jiang''s kindness. Such a person is worthy of Jiang Ting''s respect and memory!


    Therefore, he knelt down three times to the empty River Court: "thank you, master!"


    Looking at the rickety forbidden array, Jiang Ting closed his eyes, and his hand flowed down like a waterfall. In an instant, the Jiulong flying star array was stable. In the sky, his blood power was still shaking his head and tail, but he could not break the star protected by Xiao Zhentian''s blood pearl. The nine golden dragons were still moving safely in it ¡£


    Jiang Ting decided to seize the time, and then went into his own divine space. When he came to Uncle Jiang, he saw that there was a golden streamer on the forbidden system of Uncle Jiang.


    Jiang Ting has studied the prohibition of Uncle Jiang for many times. At the moment, he can deeply realize that although Xiao Zhentian''s power of divine consciousness is small, its power can not be underestimated. In the continuous circulation, Jiang Ting can clearly feel that the power of blood in the prohibition of Uncle Jiang has been completely suppressed, and Jiang Ting is now in a dilemma You can completely relax the ban, and uncle Jiang''s divine sense will not be hurt!


    To crack the martial law on Uncle Jiang, Jiang Ting can get it out quickly without thinking about it.


    Thousands of hands fell on Uncle Jiang. The prohibition on Jiang Qianqiu was surrounded by a complex prohibition of Jiang ting. In an instant, the prohibition trembled.


    Jiang Ting nervously observed the change of Uncle Jiang. After all, it was a very dangerous moment.


    This prohibition is on Jiang Qianqiu. Naturally, Jiang Qianqiu''s divine consciousness will shake. However, Jiang Ting knows that this is what uncle Jiang must bear. These small shocks can be recovered and will not cause irreversible damage.


    In a moment of burning incense, Jiang Ting waved his hand and took back his ban, while the ban on Uncle Jiang''s back broke and disappeared.


    Even the two forces of blood entangled in the prohibition became a streamer. Finally, they were eaten by Jiang Ting''s power of blood!


    Jiang Ting feels speechless about his blood power. He can''t figure out what''s going on, so he doesn''t think much about it. After checking uncle Jiang, he''s all right, but his consciousness hasn''t stabilized, so he hasn''t woken up yet!


    "Uncle Jiang, as long as you have a good sense of God, you will wake up!" Jiang Ting said silently.


    However, Jiang Ting saw that uncle Jiang''s prohibition time was not short, and his divine sense was damaged. Although he was able to recover, he didn''t know how long it would take. Jiang Ting was not happy in his imagination, but he was a little worried about Uncle Jiang''s situation.


    He didn''t stay in his divine space. He was more anxious to keep the flying star array outside!


    Jiang Ting returns to reality and swallows a mouthful of saliva. The Jiulong flying star array is about to break. It''s also because Xiao Zhentian''s divine sense has disappeared. The golden star is like a broken kite. It''s about to fall, and the fire snake is even more unscrupulous!


    Jiang Ting''s nose is going to be crooked. He has nothing to do with his blood. It''s really strange!


    Jiang Ting takes a deep breath and starts to repair the Jiulong flying star array according to the layout method taught by Xiao Zhentian.


    It''s just that the original dark cave formed by prohibition has disappeared. People can clearly see that in the flying star array of Kowloon, Jiang Ting is constantly making decisions. Then, try to stabilize the flying star array of Kowloon!


    Xiao Junmian''s eyes narrowed. He hated Jiang Ting''s behavior at all. The boy is still here, and he is still helping to stabilize the Forbidden City. But just now, don''t destroy it!


    Xiao Junmian is also acutely aware that this river court, every hand flying out, can actually fall in the key place, which can only show that he understands the Jiulong flying star array!


    After several inferences, Xiao Junmian was more convinced that Jiang Ting knew the flying star array of Jiulong, maybe it was intentional!


    Xiao Mingming and Xiao Qin are also shocked. Looking at Jiang ting in the Jiulong flying star array, they don''t think too much, they are just more surprised.


    Even if Xiao Qin saw Jiangting break the forbidden array in the broken sea area, he always felt that the Jiulong flying star array of the Xiao royal family was the most mysterious array, and Jiangting went in for blood training, which could not be destroyed. Therefore, the current scene shocked Xiao Qin even more!


    However, with Jiang Ting''s innumerable hands falling down, the flying star array in Jiulong has gradually stabilized, and the people of Xiao''s royal family are already tired, so many people have stopped urging their own blood.


    Finally, even Xiao Junmian stopped, just looking at the Jiulong flying star array.And Jiang Ting, in the big array, suddenly found that this Jiulong flying star array is actually a very domineering array. Jiang Ting only felt that his blood power was constantly used. What''s more, just now he entered the big array and released his blood power differently. This is a very unfriendly use!


    No, if that''s the case, it will be as worried as Xiao Zhentian, and he will be dragged to death by the Kowloon flying star array!


    Jiang Ting doesn''t want to put his life here!


    The most difficult thing for Jiang Ting now is that no matter how he communicates with his blood power, it''s useless. The blood power is like a runaway wild horse, which makes Jiang Ting feel powerless.


    Otherwise, let him dissipate, Jiang Ting finally, can only think like this.


    Jiang Ting had no choice but to draw out his own seven unique magic sword. This big sword was shining with colorful light. Jiang Ting''s wrist moved, and the sword sent out a sharp sword, which went straight to the blood snake formed by his blood.


    After all, it was the power of Jiang Ting''s own blood. When he felt Jiang Ting''s own aura, he came back and twined the sword edge. However, Jiang Ting took advantage of this fleeting opportunity to suddenly burst the sword edge, wrapped up his own blood power and pulled it back!


    Under the cover of the seven Jue magic sword, this trace of blood power has been completely imprisoned. As long as Jiang Ting has a heart, he can take back this trace of blood power. However, Jiang Ting did not do it at the first time.


    He wanted to take it back, but Jiang Ting felt that his seven unique magic swords had completely wrapped his blood power. Moreover, this power could no longer be rampant in this forbidden array. On the contrary, he was able to send out his blood power for the use of the Jiulong flying star array!


    At the moment, the nine golden dragons in the golden star in the Jiulong flying star array instantly restore their original spirit. However, they are a little out of control. After all, Xiao Zhentian''s divine consciousness has disappeared, and the Jiulong flying star array has no original spirit at the moment. It''s almost manic.


    Jiang Ting''s idea is to use his blood to replace Xiao Zhentian''s divine consciousness under the effect of qijuefeng magic sword to ensure the stability of the Jiulong flying star array!


    Obviously, it will cost Jiang Ting more terrifying power to do so!


    However, Jiang Ting does not care about these. As long as he can keep the Jiulong flying star array, he must try it!


    Thinking of this, Jiang Ting began to make a decisive decision with both hands. A very complex forbidden array shrouded in his Qijue magic sword. His original blood power, according to Jiang Ting''s wishes, could only show a little momentum, and his position was just above the eye of Jiulong flying star array!


    And just now so many Hand formula, also let that with big pillar slowly stand up again.


    At first, the effect was not very obvious. The Jiulong flying star array seemed more dangerous than just now. The nine golden dragons didn''t want to go back to the nine huge stone pillars at all. It seemed that they were about to break the outer edge of the Jiulong flying star array and rushed out!


    Jiang Ting is still in accordance with his own way, not in a hurry, because this method is the most effective way to keep the Kowloon flying star array!


    Xiao Qin was outside the big formation. He understood the meaning of Jiang ting. Regardless of the danger, Xiao Qin flew up directly. Standing in the weakest place of the Jiulong flying star formation, he directly urged his blood to prevent the nine golden dragons from breaking the ban!


    Jiang Ting saw it and was moved. However, Jiang Ting couldn''t say anything to Xiao Qin. He just looked at Xiao Qin gratefully!


    "Xiao Qin, I''ll help you too!" It was Xiao Mingming who spoke.


    Xiao''s nameless voice has come down, and people have come to another place, just like Xiao Qin, to help Jiangting stabilize the Jiulong flying star array as much as possible!


    Jiang Ting is still nodding, and his hands are not slow at all. At such an extreme speed, Jiang Ting doesn''t know how many hand decisions he has made, and consumes his energy quickly. If it wasn''t for the nine dragon decisions, Jiang Ting would have fallen down.


    An hour later, the extremely unstable forbidden array has gradually stabilized and gradually returned to its original state.


    Jiang Ting looked at the blood inheritance pearl on the nine stars, and poured a little aura into Xiao Zhentian''s jade pendant. A aura flew out, and the Pearl slowly returned to Jiang Ting''s hands.


    Jiang Ting nervously looked at the Jiulong flying star array. There was no abnormality, so he loosened his mouth. He turned his hand and put all the two things into his exquisite ring.

 Chapter 177

    At the moment, Jiang Ting''s face has no color, almost exhausted all his strength.


    Jiang Ting looks at his qijuefeng magic sword in the Jiulong flying star array and reaches out his hand to touch it. Qi Ling Mei has not woken up yet, but he leaves her here. He feels that he has not taken good care of Mei Mei. He says to himself, "Mei Mei, you have a good rest in the qijuefeng magic sword. I will definitely come back to pick you up!"


    Silently put down this sentence, Jiang Ting can''t hold on any longer, turn over and fall, fall outside the Jiulong flying star array!


    After seeing this shocking change, the people of the Xiao royal family didn''t know how to react!


    Xiao Qin catches Jiang Ting quickly and doesn''t let him fall to the ground. Instead of looking at the Jiulong flying star array in front of him, Xiao Qin anxiously calls Jiang Ting''s name: "Jiang Ting, younger martial brother Jiang Ting, what''s the matter with you?"


    However, Jiang Ting closed his eyes tightly and didn''t respond to Xiao Qin.


    Xiao Qin wanted to use his aura to sort out the meridians for Jiang Ting, but at the moment, elder Xue said: "Xiao Qin, what''s the idea of Jiang ting you brought? Is it to destroy our Jiulong flying star array?"


    With elder Xue''s leadership, many people began to blame Jiang Ting, and some people pointed the finger at Xiao Qin!


    Xiao Qin just glanced at the crowd coldly, ignored them and continued to hold Jiang ting.


    "Everybody..."


    As soon as Xiao Mingming opened his mouth, he was pulled behind him by Xiao Junmian before he could say anything. Xiao Junmian, the leader of the Xiao family, suddenly opened his mouth: "ladies and gentlemen, can you let me say a few words?"


    Xiao Junmian opened his mouth. Naturally, no one dared to say anything. They all nodded to Xiao Junmian.


    "Today, we Xiao''s royal family do see a strange phenomenon. One is the rise of Jiulong, the other is the appearance of Jiulong flying star array, which we have never seen before, and even almost destroyed it. Anyway, it has something to do with this Jiangting. If you are willing to believe me, I will take them back to make a detailed inquiry, and I will surely give you a result How are you When Xiao Junmian''s eyes swept over Jiang Ting''s body, he had an idea in his heart, but he couldn''t say it in public.


    Xiao Mingming understands his father. At the same time, Xiao Qin also sees the abnormality of Xiao Junmian. Although Xiao Qin didn''t spend much time with his father, he has a profound understanding of his father. He is disappointed with his father in the end, because this kind of Xiao Junmian is absolutely unfavorable to Jiang Ting. He will never take Jiang ting to Xiao Junmian for arrangement Go to a good place. In that way, Jiang Ting will only be imprisoned!


    "Patriarch, it''s not good!" Before waiting for others to speak, Xiao Qin spoke first!


    Xiao Junmian took a cold look at Xiao Qin: "Xiao Qin, this is Xiao''s royal family. You know where your position is. Don''t be so complacent!"


    "Father Just as Xiao Qin and Xiao Junmian were arguing, Xiao nameless began to speak.


    Xiao Junmian frowned and looked at Xiao Mingming. There was a message in his eyes, that is, don''t speak for Xiao Qin.


    However, when Xiao Ming understood his father''s meaning, he was half shocked and half disappointed. He never disobeyed his father''s meaning. This time, it was as if he didn''t understand Xiao Junmian''s meaning. He spoke directly to Xiao Qin and said, "Xiao Qin, to tell you the truth, this time you come to Xiao''s royal family, you are really proud of this flying star in Jiulong Do you have any thoughts? "


    Everyone''s eyes turned to Xiao Qin. Xiao Qin knew what his elder brother meant. He said in a loud voice, "since I left the Xiao family ten years ago, I decided to rely on my own strength to practice. Now, when I come back, I''m going to the royal family of Xiao. There are nine steps at the door. However, I must come to this place. It''s my mother''s request that I succeed in my cultivation I must come to Jiulong flying star array when I''m young. Therefore, I, Xiao Qin, have come and broken the strange prohibition on me. I''m not an ordinary King''s blood. I, Xiao Qin, am a variant King''s blood! "


    When Xiao Qin said about his mother, Xiao Junmian''s face still moved. He would remember the woman who didn''t want to leave the tea garden. The memory poured out like a tide


    After Xiao Qin''s words, the whole audience is quiet. Xiao Qin''s blood attribute makes everyone have to change their unchanging views on him!


    "Elder martial brother Xiao..." Just at this time, Jiang Ting suddenly opened his eyes. When he saw Xiao Qin, Jiang Ting began to call out elder martial brother Xiao.


    Xiao Qin looked at Jiang ting and said, "younger martial brother Jiang Ting, what do you think?"


    There is a nine turn dragon formula to protect the body. It''s just too much consumption. In this way, it won''t have any impact on Jiangting. So, Jiangting woke up so soon.


    "Jiang Ting, it''s better for you to wake up. You''d better talk about it yourself. What''s an''s heart when you come to my Xiao family?" Elder Xue couldn''t see Jiang ting the most, so he said.


    At the moment, Jiang Ting stood up slowly, turned to elder Xue, and said with a cold smile, "it''s you who can''t suppress my blood. I don''t know. Haven''t I stabilized your forbidden array? In the future, you don''t have to wait until the Jiulong flying star array is opened to exercise your blood. You can also exercise the seven color sword as long as you don''t have so much leisureWithout waiting for the royal family of Xiao to ask anything, they took the initiative to explain the current situation of the Jiulong flying star array.


    The most important thing is that Jiang Ting seems to say the result casually, which absolutely shocked all the people of Xiao''s royal family. In this case, Jiang Ting has not only stabilized the Jiulong flying star array, but also transformed the Jiulong flying star array. It should be everyone''s dream to enter it at any time!


    However, elder Xue was still a little reluctant and said: "ha ha, what you said is light, who knows what you''ve done here? Let''s go in. What if we get hurt? "


    Jiang Ting really felt that this woman was unreasonable. Didn''t she make a fool of herself in public?


    "Ha ha..." Jiang Ting sneers a way, "hurt you, have what advantage to me?"


    Jiang Ting''s rhetorical question made everyone speechless. Even elder Xue didn''t know how to deal with it. In the end, he could only say, "who knows what good it will be? You left your sword behind. Who knows what''s the trap? "


    "I really haven''t met such a small hearted person as you. Don''t think of others as yourself. If I want to hurt your Xiao family, can I still use such a means? Just now, it''s better to break your Jiulong flying star array first! " Jiang Ting pointed to elder Xue''s nose and said, "if you don''t believe me, you can''t go in and temper your blood. Don''t waste my mind!"


    Xiao Qin patted Jiang Ting lightly on the shoulder: "younger martial brother Jiang Ting, we have got all the things we want, and we have done all the things we can do. As for the others, we can''t control what others think, so let''s go!"


    After this transformation, Xiao Qin seems to be more stable. His speech and behavior are all those who are rational to the extreme. These words are not only a taunt to the Xiao family, but also his pride.


    Sometimes, silence is the most painful time to hit each other''s face!


    Jiang Ting nodded with a smile and said in a low voice, "younger martial brother, listen to elder martial brother Xiao!"


    Xiao Qin gave a big hug to all the members of Xiao''s royal family and said in a light voice, "goodbye!" Finish saying, turn round to want to take Jiang ting to leave.


    "Xiao Qin, stop!" Just as the two men turned around, Xiao Junmian opened his mouth, with such a cold voice in his voice. It was an order.


    Xiao Qin''s lip angle pulled to move for a while, finally, still stopped own footstep, Jiang Ting also stopped with Xiao Qin.


    Xiao Qin didn''t even look back, but asked faintly, "is there anything else for the patriarch?"


    Xiao Junmian narrowed his eyes slightly and was very dissatisfied with Xiao Qin''s behavior. However, looking at the flying star array in Jiulong and the royal family of Xiao, Xiao Junmian, who had been taking the interests of the royal family as the starting point, still wanted to retain Xiao Qin.


    "Xiao Qin, I can take all the words you said before as angry words. In the past, my father didn''t pay enough attention to you. From now on, stay. Stay with the Xiao family."


    When Xiao Junmian said this, Xiao Qin didn''t know what it was like. Ten years ago, the past events all came up. At the beginning, he used many ways, just wanted to stay with his father, because his mother sent him.


    A child, a ten-year-old child, would never want to lose his father when he could not find his mother. However, at the beginning, no matter what he said or did, his father did not pay any attention to himself. When his heart was completely hurt, when his only son wandered outside for ten years, and when he came back, after his blood power had changed, he wanted to be a father Stay on your own. Is that possible?!


    When the past comes to his heart, Xiao Qin can''t help turning around. Although his face is calm, Jiang Ting can feel it. Elder martial brother Xiao''s heart is not calm. Because he looks big, Xiao Qin''s fingers are slightly shaking!


    "Why?" Xiao Qin just gently spit out these three words.


    Perhaps, there is no way to answer this question. A father asked his son to stay at home, but his son asked why. Is this not embarrassing enough?


    "For the Xiao family!" Xiao Junmian naturally understood that his relationship with Xiao Qin could not be repaired. Such an answer, or the best, was true without any cover up. Although cruel, it could break people''s heart, it was the truth!

 Chapter 178

    Xiao Qin''s face appeared a smile of self mockery, light said: "at the beginning, must also be for Xiao''s royal family?"


    Xiao Jun Mian pursed his lips tightly. In fact, the answer to this question is just the same sentence.


    At the beginning, Xiao Qin showed only the most common blood of kings, while his other son, Xiao Ming, was a golden blood of kings at a young age. Is it necessary to ask who he was to cultivate his strength and attention?


    Therefore, even now, Xiao Junmian still felt that he had no regrets, because the blood of the mutant king never appeared!


    Xiao Qin has completely turned around, and his eyes fall on Xiao Junmian. Then he looks at all the members of Xiao''s royal family.


    "Since you remind me, I''ll let everyone know what Xiao Qin is thinking now!"


    When Xiao Qin said this, his last eyes fell on a woman.


    This woman was a little embarrassed when she looked at Xiao Qin''s eyes. She wanted to dodge, but she was not willing to dodge, because when Xiao Qin showed such blood power, she conquered all the women of Xiao''s royal family in an instant!


    Xiao Qin came to this woman with no hurry, that is, Xiao Mei, who has the blood of the Silver King.


    "Xiao Mei, I don''t think you should forget that day." Xiao Qin seems to be asking and talking to himself, "I''m actually an ordinary man. Like everyone else, I like beautiful women. I have a little admiration in my heart. At that time, I just wanted to compete with you. But at the beginning, what did you say?" Xiao Qin''s tall figure slightly under the house, to Xiao Mei caused a certain pressure.


    Xiao Mei''s face was uneasy for a while. However, when she was asked to the door, she had to say something. She hesitated and said, "I don''t remember. It''s all things in the past. Why should I remember? Xiao Qin, we can be good friends. "


    When Xiao Mei said this, she wanted to take Xiao Qin''s hand!


    Xiao Qin sneered. Before the woman touched his hand, he continued to say coldly, "I remember!"


    Xiao Mei''s delicate body trembled slightly, and Xiao Qin repeated exactly that sentence at that time.


    "The first word you say is," go away! " Xiao Qin''s lips trembled slightly. After a moment''s pause, he continued, "after that, you turn around and leave. You look disgusted. You go out a long way before you say a second sentence. You don''t know what your blood is. You still want to compete with Miss Ben for the next life!"


    Xiao Mei naturally remembers, but now, in front of so many people, being repeated by Xiao Qin can be regarded as completely subverting her gentle and lovely image.


    Xiao Qin sneered and continued: "now, when you see the power of my blood after my transformation, do you still want to be a good friend? Well, I''ll give that to you. Go away. I don''t want to see what kind of blood I am. I want to make friends with you in my next life! "


    Xiao Mei''s small face suddenly turned purple. Xiao Mei, who has always been a proud woman in the Xiao family, was ridiculed by Xiao Qin in front of the whole family. How could she stand it? She glared at Xiao Qin fiercely, turned around and ran away. Xiao Mei only felt that she had no face in front of the people any more!


    When Jiang Ting heard about Xiao Qin''s past, he couldn''t help sighing. For a man, such words are unbearable, even more unbearable than the ridicule of his people. One is to be completely defeated, the other is to break out.


    Xiao Qin belongs to the latter, but it needs a strong mind, or only Xiao Qin can do it.


    After a few words made Xiao Mei feel embarrassed, Xiao Qin slowly looked up, raised his chin, and said to all the members of Xiao''s royal family, "you once looked down on me, Xiao Qin. Today, in the flying star array in Kowloon, I have proved everything. You are not worthy to be my people!"


    Almost 90% of the people, at this moment, changed their face color. They always thought that Xiao Qin was a superfluous member of the Xiao family. No one looked up to Xiao Qin, but now, no one dares to look him in the eye!


    Finally, Xiao Qin''s eyes fell on Xiao Junmian.


    Through the scene just now, Xiao Junmian had no reason to feel uneasy.


    Xiao Qin''s eyes fixed on Xiao Junmian and spoke.


    "I entered the Xiao family when I was seven years old. At that time, I remember very clearly that my father and emperor at that time did not want to look at me. I don''t know why. I thought Yan Fu should be like this." This time, Xiao Qin''s face was less bitter, as if he had more memories.


    "However, a few days later, I saw my father''s kindness to my elder brother Xiao Mingming, which immediately made me unable to understand. I don''t understand why, as sons, my father was so different from my elder brother."


    "When I knew that my cultivation at that time was only the eighth level of Qi refining period, and my elder brother''s cultivation had reached the third level of strength refining period, I seemed to have found the answer. After that, I tried my best to cultivate. I worked harder than anyone else. I was always the first to come and the last to leave in the martial arts arena of the Xiao family. ""However, until one day, I heard others ridicule me. That''s because my elder brother has awakened the blood of the king of gold, and I, according to the current situation, am just the blood of an ordinary king, the owner of the blood of the king of gold. Even if I have the blood of the ordinary king, the children I have born are at least the blood of the king of silver, but I''m not It''s just the most common blood of kings


    "That day, I was the first to leave the martial arts arena, because I felt that it was useless for me to practice." Speaking of this, Xiao Qin''s eyes looked at Xiao Mingming, "at that time, it was the elder brother''s words that made me have some confidence. He said that no matter what others think, as long as I have a good conscience, it''s my own ability."


    "When I heard my elder brother''s words, I woke up and lay down all night, then I continued to practice."


    Speaking of this, Xiao Qin slightly lowered his eyelids. This memory should be very important to him. It can be seen from here that Xiao Ming has really taken care of his younger brother since he was a child, and he doesn''t look down on him.


    Immersed in his own memories, Xiao Qin looked up slightly, looked into the distant sky, and continued: "from that time on, I continued to practice hard, and I was cruel to myself. In fact, I still had a hope in my heart that one day, my father could see me and look at me with his eyes!"


    When Xiao Qin said this, he was obviously a little excited, and his eyes came back from the horizon. He stared at Xiao Junmian and let Xiao Junmian''s eyes move slightly. No one knew what he was thinking in his heart.


    "But my father never looked at me. No matter how hard I tried, I couldn''t get his attention. Even if I just said a word to me, I never had a positive look."


    "That day, my eldest brother Xiao''s nameless blood of the king of gold awakened completely and had the memory of inheriting the blood of the king. I saw the excitement surging in my father''s eyes, as if everything in the world had disappeared. In his eyes, there was only my eldest brother. No one could know how envious I was at that time, and I was yearning for it. If one day, my father could do it How happy it is to touch my head and talk to me kindly like this


    At this point, everyone''s eyes flickered. Through Xiao Qin''s description, it seems that everyone can realize that a child is so eager for his father''s care. This persistence makes people cry. Even if he looked down upon Xiao Qin before, now, he is moved by Xiao Qin''s words. Maybe, the head of Xiao''s royal family, or Xiao The owner of the royal family was a little too cruel to the child at that time!


    Jiang Ting obviously felt that Xiao Qin''s body was shaking slightly. He patted Xiao Qin gently on the shoulder and gave Xiao Qin an encouraging look.


    Xiao Qin then slowly eased down and continued: "every time my elder brother broke through, my father would stay by his side, and I, no matter in my ordinary practice or in the critical moment of breakthrough, was all by myself. Sometimes, my elder brother would secretly accompany me. I remember that day when I broke through a cliff of Xiao''s royal family I thought it was an ordinary breakthrough. However, when the aura in my elixir field was stable, a lot of memories about blood suddenly appeared in my mind. At first, I didn''t know what was going on. Later, I suddenly thought, "is this the awakening of inheriting memory after my elder brother''s absolute awakening of blood at that time?"


    "At that time, I was so excited and excited that I couldn''t help myself. In order to prove that I really woke up to the inheritance of blood, I went to the seaside carefully to fight monsters. I really found that with the use of the power of blood described in my memory, my combat power was much stronger than before, and the power of divine consciousness was also much stronger. However, at that time, I was very strong I don''t know what''s going on, so I''m still worried. I went to a lot of people in the clan to have a competition. I found out at that time that people with the same accomplishments are not my opponents at all. Even people who are two levels higher than me can easily defeat me. When I''m sure, I really wake up, and no one knows my excitement! "


    When people heard this, there was a relaxed expression on their faces, and there was a feeling that the child was willing to work hard.

 Chapter 179

    "I ran to the door of my father''s palace and asked to see him. But I got the reply that my elder brother was about to break through. No one would see my father. I waited in front of the door and wanted to tell him the good news. I waited for three days in a row. I didn''t know how many times I begged for guards. Finally, I heard that my father drank wine and went to sleep happily because my elder brother broke through again He continued to wait for another three days, and finally saw his father walk out of the palace. "


    Speaking of this, Xiao Qin laughed bitterly and said bitterly: "in fact, my father didn''t come out of the palace to see me at all. He just had other things to go out. I ran to him and held his coat tightly. In fact, before that, I didn''t use this way even if I wanted him to pay attention to me. This time, I was really excited At that time, my father took out his clothes coldly, looked at me seriously, and asked me what I was doing coldly. I didn''t care about his indifference at all. I was very happy to tell him that I had awakened my blood inheritance... " Xiao Qin stopped for a moment, his tone changed abruptly, and changed to a question, "but what''s the result?"


    At this point, Xiao Qin suddenly stopped.


    Everyone wanted to know what had happened. His eyes were wandering between Xiao Qin and Xiao Junmian. Only Xiao Junmian''s face changed slightly, because he remembered the scene at that time!


    Xiao Qin pursed his lower lip tightly, and said faintly: "I thought that my father would be happy because of this, so he would be happy, so he would look at me more and give me some attention. However, what I didn''t expect was that what my father gave me was a slap in the face!"


    When Xiao Qin said a slap in the face, everyone''s heart was shocked. Everyone can understand what Xiao Qin''s heart would be like at that time!


    Such as Jiang Ting, when he heard the result from elder martial brother Xiao, he could not help but clench his fist. It was a cold water. No one could stand the blow!


    Xiao Qin stopped for a long time before he continued: "at that time, my father said, Xiao Qin, only you know, others can''t check, but don''t forget, only the golden blood will wake up, blood memory inheritance, you can''t wake up, you want to get my attention, even say such a nonsense I won''t let you. Get out of the Xiao family


    "A slap in the face, a rolling word, completely let my heart cool, originally, no matter how hard I try, what changes have taken place, my father is not willing to see me in the end!" Xiao Qin stared at Xiao Junmian and said, "at that time, I was only nine years old. I didn''t know where I was going when I left Xiao''s royal family. So I knelt down in front of your palace and asked my father to take back this decision and let me stay in Xiao''s royal family."


    "I''ve been kneeling in front of your palace for a whole year!" In Xiao Qin''s eyes, there is a layer of tears. No one can tell what this layer of tears is and what it represents. It seems that nothing represents and everything can be dissolved in the tears.


    "In the first month, I was looking forward to my father''s decision. In the third month, I was looking forward to my father''s coming out to see me. In the fifth month, I was a little disappointed because no one paid attention to me. In the eighth month, I thought that I might really leave the Xiao family. When it was snowy again, I was completely desperate. From then on, I made a decision I won''t stay in Xiao''s royal family. Since the moment Xiao Qin left Xiao''s royal family, I have nothing to do with this merciless royal family! "


    Speaking of this, Xiao Qin went back to the original coolness, took a look at all the members of the Xiao family, and then said faintly: "now, I have finished tempering my blood with my younger martial brother. I don''t want to stay here. Goodbye!"


    With that, Xiao Qin took Jiang ting to the outside of Xiao''s royal family!


    "Stop!" When the people all over the mountains kept quiet, Xiao Junmian spoke.


    Xiao Junmian suddenly opened his mouth like this. No one thought of it. Even Xiao Qin didn''t think of it. He couldn''t help looking back at Xiao Junmian.


    "Xiao Qin, if you want to leave, I won''t stop you, but he..." Speaking, he pointed to Jiang ting and said, "you must stay!"


    Through the description of elder martial brother Xiao just now, Jiang Ting had no good impression of Xiao Junmian. He could not help but raised his eyebrows and asked, "why do you have to leave me, patriarch?"


    Xiao Junmian looked at the Jiulong flying star array behind him and said coldly, "how can I let you go, you are my Xiao royal family''s Jiulong flying star array? What''s more, I don''t know if you have left any traps in this flying star array in Kowloon! "


    With a cold smile, Jiang Ting said to Xiao Junmian, "don''t think of others with your own mind. If you don''t believe me, you can go in and have a try yourself." Jiang TingYang pointed to the Jiulong flying star array. "If it wasn''t for the face of someone in your Xiao family, I wouldn''t do it like this. Today''s Jiulong flying star array is no longer as manic as before. Anyone can go in and experience it. I just don''t know if the patriarch is willing to try it for his people?"


    When Jiang Ting''s voice falls, everyone''s eyes fall on Xiao Junmian. This is equivalent to giving Xiao Junmian an army, Jiulong flying star array. This time, Xiao Junmian is really stunned!Xiao Junmian snorted coldly and went straight to Jiangting with a direct threat. Xiao Qin was beside Jiangting. When he saw Xiao Junmian coming up, he started to do it. His eyes narrowed coldly. He did not hesitate to improve his aura and met his father''s threat without hesitation!


    No matter how ruthless Xiao Junmian is, when he sees the changes of Xiao Qin and listens to Xiao QinGang''s words, he is not unmoved at all. When Xiao Qin''s power rises, Xiao Junmian is merciful!


    Xiao Junmian glared at Xiao Qin: "do you really want to be the enemy of Xiao''s royal family?"


    "Patriarch, Jiang Ting is my younger martial brother. I brought him to the Xiao family. Naturally, I will take him out safely!" Xiao Qin is neither humble nor overbearing. He calls Xiao Junmian the patriarch directly!


    Xiao Junmian still gave a cold hum, and directed to elder Xue and elder Pu around him: "open the clan protection array of Xiao''s royal family to me, I''ll see how they can get out of Xiao''s royal family!"


    Jiang Ting, with a cold smile and a heart movement, takes out the jade pendant Xiao Zhentian gave him and holds it in his hand.


    Then, Jiang Ting said to Xiao Qin faintly, "elder martial brother Xiao, don''t worry. The patriarch won''t do anything to me when he sees this. We want to go out. No one can stop us!" Jiang Ting''s lips, and with that confident smile.


    No one knows what Jiang Ting is holding in his hand. Moreover, people think that Jiang Ting''s boasting is more and more boundless. The whole Xiao family, Xiao Junmian''s accomplishments, status, etc. are all the highest. No one can disobey Xiao Junmian''s meaning. Besides, Xiao Junmian says that he wants to leave this Jiang ting. With Jiang Ting''s accomplishments, he can''t say anything, Why did he say that Xiao Junmian couldn''t stop him!?


    After hearing the instructions from the patriarch, elder Xue and elder Pu have tried their best to urge the emperor Xiao''s clan to protect the clan. All the forbidden formations visible to the naked eye are full of streamers. Just look at them, you can understand how strong the formation is, especially its defensive nature.


    Jiang Ting slightly raised his fist, then slowly spread out his palm. A white jade pendant fell from Jiang Ting''s palm and swayed. The red thread tied to the jade pendant was on Jiang Ting''s finger.


    "Patriarch, you should know this jade pendant?" Jiang Ting picked to pick eyebrow to say.


    Xiao Junmian didn''t see it clearly at the beginning. When the shaking of the jade plate became gentle, Xiao Junmian''s heart beat violently. He naturally knew this jade plate, but he was shocked to look at Jiang ting. He really didn''t understand how Jiang Ting could have this jade plate in his hands!


    Because the first page of the ancestral precepts of Xiao''s royal family is this jade pendant. Moreover, at the bottom of this page, there is a piece of ancestral precepts clearly written. If you see this jade pendant, it is like the visit of Xiao Zhentian, the ancestor of Xiao''s royal family!


    This means that Xiao Junmian must listen to Jiang Ting at the moment!


    What''s more, this jade plate is not an ordinary jade plate. There are numerous prohibitions from Xiao Zhentian in it. When Xiao Junmian''s authority falls on Jiang Ting, this jade plate suddenly sends out a kind of gentle power and slowly covers Jiang ting. Jiang Ting looks at Xiao Junmian with a smile. Xiao Junmian''s power doesn''t fall on Jiang Ting at all On the contrary, he was pressed back slowly by the power from the jade pendant!


    Simply, Xiao Junmian accepted his own pressure.


    Many people of the Xiao royal family don''t know what this jade pendant stands for. Some of them look at the patriarch vaguely, and they are also dissatisfied with Jiang ting. As long as Xiao Junmian speaks, many people may rush up and crush Jiang Ting!


    Xiao Junmian frowned and asked, "where did you get this jade pendant?"


    Jiang Ting smiles and doesn''t answer Xiao Junmian''s question. Instead, he says to himself, "it seems that the patriarch knows this jade pendant. As I said just now, I will help you Xiao''s royal family to keep the Jiulong flying star array. It''s not you who do it for me, elder martial brother Xiao, but the owner of this jade pendant!"


    "Who is the owner of this jade pendant?"


    Suddenly, people asked this question with one voice. Only a few of Xiao''s royal family knew the origin of the jade pendant. Elder Xue and elder PU were numb!


    Xiao Mingming naturally knows that he is also a little shocked. Looking at Jiang Ting, Xiao Jun sleeps and purses his lips tightly. He is really reluctant to tell the origin of the jade pendant, but he can''t resist the power of the jade pendant.

 Chapter 180

    However, Jiang Ting slightly raised his jade pendant and said to Xiao Junmian, "what I said just now, patriarch, please have a try in the flying star array of Jiulong, for all the people of Xiao''s royal family!"


    Xiao Junmian pursed his lips tightly. At this moment, he could not refute anything in front of the ancestor''s jade pendant!


    People are all hoodwinked. I really don''t know what happened to the patriarch who has always been so independent and doesn''t care about anything? Why don''t you even retort? No!


    Seeing such a scene, Xiao Mingming immediately came forward, hugged Jiang ting and said, "Jiang Ting Xiaoyou, thank you for saving Jiulong flying star array for Xiao''s royal family. I also believe that Jiang Ting Xiaoyou is not a villain with sinister mind. For Xiao''s royal family, I would like to go into Jiulong flying star array and try again!"


    Jiang Ting''s impression of Xiao Mingming is still good. At the moment, Xiao Mingming is willing to stand up, and Jiang Ting naturally doesn''t have to entangle with Xiao Junmian.


    Xiao Junmian was a little worried, but Xiao Mingming was already in a flash and entered the Jiulong flying star array without hesitation.


    Because the previous Jiulong flying star array has given people a deep-rooted idea that it is a powerful and manic array. Those who enter without permission will die. Even Xiao Junmian dare not enter without permission. Just now, Xiao Mingming has entered once. If he enters again according to the appearance of Jiulong flying star array, he will be torn to pieces by those manic forces!


    Therefore, people all looked at the flying star array in Jiulong in shock, and gave a thumbs up to his highness Xiao Mingming''s behavior!


    After Xiao Ming entered the Jiulong flying star array, the situation was almost the same as that of the last time, and he immediately rose up the nine stone pillars with golden dragons. With Xiao Ming''s efforts, the situation was almost the same as that of the previous time. Eight golden dragons soared.


    A moment later, Xiao Mingming came out of the Jiulong flying star array. He was in good condition, but just because he was urged again just now, he showed some fatigue.


    Xiao Junmian rushed to meet him. Seeing that his son was ok, he was relieved.


    However, people also found that this Jiulong flying star array, as Jiang Ting said, can enter it at any time to wash blood!


    This is a blessing in disguise for the Xiao family!


    Jiang Ting said to Xiao Mingming: "dare to ask your highness, how do you feel when you enter it?"


    Xiao Ming nodded seriously, gave a thumbs up to Jiang Ting, and said: "little friend of Jiang Ting, you put your weapons in this big array for the sake of the Jiulong flying star array of Xiao''s royal family. I thank Mr. Jiang Ting Jiang instead of Xiao''s royal family!"


    Jiang Ting just smile, calm said: "I said, this is only for your royal family''s senior Xiao Zhentian, I did my best to keep this Jiulong flying star array, in the future, find a more suitable way, I will naturally come back here, take my weapons, now, goodbye!"


    Jiang Ting turned around and nodded to Xiao Qin.


    Two people have tacit understanding very much, don''t say a word, turn round, then blunt Xiao''s royal family''s gate to walk!


    From here to the gate of Xiao''s royal family, I don''t know how many prohibitions there are. However, Jiang Ting just raised the jade pendant in his hand slightly. Under the aura, the jade pendant was like a key, which opened many prohibitions in an instant.


    Jiang ting and Xiao Qin walked out calmly. When they reached the gate of Xiao''s royal family, they didn''t even hesitate. After a few shakes, they disappeared!


    At the moment, all the people of the Xiao royal family were stunned. What happened in front of them was a little too sudden.


    Xiao Junmian, there is no reaction!


    Finally, elder Pu''s reaction was faster. He took a look at elder Xue. Both of them knew each other at the same time and saluted Xiao Junmian. Elder Pu said in a loud voice, "my Lord, now, your Highness has made such achievements. So, tonight, shall we have a good celebration?"


    Elder Xue also echoed: "the royal family has already prepared many things to celebrate for his highness. Please move to the main hall."


    People just reflected that the two people left, that is, they left. In fact, they gained a lot from Xiao''s royal family. In particular, Xiao Mingming had already let eight golden dragons fly up, which definitely made history!


    Xiao Junmian''s face softened when he thought of his son''s achievements. He couldn''t help nodding and said, "today, the people of the clan, don''t get drunk


    The atmosphere of the whole audience was also aroused by Xiao Junmian''s words.


    In an instant, people''s minds changed, everyone''s face showed a smile, the state of the whole royal family seems to have entered the already prepared state of celebration.


    The main hall of Xiao''s royal family has been brightly lit and resplendent, and delicious food and wine have been passed to the table like running water.


    However, the bottom of people''s heart, always inadvertently think of Xiao Qin, so, although everyone''s face is smiling, everyone is busy, the atmosphere is also so jubilant, but there is always a sense of something wrong, just, people are not willing to pursue it.


    However, all this did not make Xiao Mingming smile. His mind was still immersed in what Xiao Qin said. His younger brother had experienced many frustrations. Now, he finally proved himself, but he still didn''t get his father''s love. He didn''t know what his younger brother was thinking.Had it not been for the Jiangting beside Xiao Qin, Xiao Mingming would have been unable to sit down!


    Han Yue, the maid next to Xiao Mingming, understood Xiao Qin''s sorrow. The little girl took a chance to get close to Xiao Mingming''s ear and said, "Your Highness, you are not as smart as your second highness because you have too much on your back. Since you are worried, why don''t you be willful once?"


    Xiao Mingming looked at the little girl who had been with him since he was a child. He couldn''t help nodding. She could say one or two words at any time when she was entangled, which made her suddenly open!


    "You''re right!" Xiao Mingming just said something of unknown significance.


    Han Yue looks at Xiao Mingming and follows him for so many years. Naturally, the little girl knows Xiao Mingming. However, she is humble and dare not have any other thoughts.


    However, contrary to hanyue''s guess, Xiao Mingming moves slowly to his own position, which is under one person and above ten thousand people in the Xiao family!


    Before Xiao Mingming could sit down, Xiao Junmian said: "everyone, today, I have said that Xiao Mingming''s ability to make eight golden dragons soar is the most powerful talent of our Xiao royal family. So, today, this clan leader''s position..."


    "Father Xiao Ming suddenly spoke.


    This has never happened before. Xiao Ming is powerful and loyal. He has never interrupted Xiao Junmian on any occasion or under any circumstances. Today, at this time, he suddenly spoke!


    Even Xiao Junmian didn''t think of it.


    "Please listen to me!" Xiao Ming stood up slowly and said, "today, I''m lucky to let eight golden dragons fly up. It''s good news for my Xiao family. Everyone is celebrating for me. I''m very happy, even a little scared!" Speaking of this, Xiao Junmian took the initiative to hold up the glass, fill his glass and drink it all!


    Then, show the empty glass to everyone, and continue to say: "thank you for your kindness, nameless today, this glass of wine, thank you for your enthusiasm."


    Xiao Ming''s second glass of wine was filled again, and he said, "without Xiao''s royal family, there would be no Xiao Ming today. I feel that everyone has always cared for Xiao Ming." Then, it was a drink.


    When people see it, they are quiet. They don''t know what the prince wants to express.


    Xiao Ming filled the third glass of wine, turned around and said to the head of the Xiao family: "this third glass of wine, I want to thank my father for his careful cultivation of me over the years!" The third glass of wine is gone.


    After the third glass of wine, Xiao Mingming put the glass on the table. At last, he looked at all the members of Xiao''s royal family and said, "today, my brother Xiao Qin will also celebrate. Excuse me, Xiao Mingming!"


    With that, Xiao Ming, under the gaze of so many people, walked firmly and quickly towards the gate of Xiao''s royal family.


    This is the first time that Xiao Mingming disobeys his father''s meaning. Moreover, in such an occasion, he has never been. Therefore, his heart is slightly nervous. He doesn''t know if he will compromise if his father asks him to stop!


    Maybe this situation came too suddenly, maybe Xiao Junmian didn''t think of it. In a word, Xiao''s nameless figure flashed and left Xiao''s royal family. Xiao Junmian didn''t respond!


    All the people of Xiao''s royal family look at Xiao Junmian in a circle. The grand head of Xiao''s royal family wants to give up his position, but the other side says he wants to drink with his brother. What''s the rhythm?


    "Patriarch, look at this..." Pu elder can''t help but gently remind Xiao Junmian.


    Xiao Junmian still didn''t say anything, and didn''t even give him any advice. He suddenly got up, stood up, turned around and left the hall, and went straight to the back mountain. No one knew where Xiao Junmian had gone or what he had done.


    When people look at me and I look at you, they always feel that the head of Xiao''s royal family''s abdication today seems to be a farce. Xiao''s achievements have been watered down by all kinds of strange things, and people all come back to their homes in frustration, but there is no tacit understanding about it, because they all don''t know about it What do you mean, Lord Chang!


    When Xiao Mingming left the royal family of Xiao, looking back, the imperial family of Xiao was still open, but in the royal family, it was still so quiet, no one came out!

 Chapter 181

    Xiao Mingming was stunned for a moment, then he turned around again and walked firmly in a direction, that is, Wushan Qingyi town!


    At this time, Xiao Qin and Jiang Ting are talking and laughing with their horses, and they have entered the woods outside the town of Qingyi in Wushan.


    "Younger martial brother Jiangting, let''s have a good drink today. We won''t mention anything else!" Today''s Xiao Qin feels very relaxed. His forbidden system has been lifted, and his mother''s wish has been achieved. Xiao''s royal family is no longer his heart knot.


    "Elder martial brother Xiao, do you have good tea and good wine?" Jiang Ting is also happy for Xiao Qin!


    Xiao Qin smile, said: "here, there is a peerless good tea, Wushan tea, if you want any good wine, is it a little too greedy?"


    Jiang Ting is also a joke. As soon as they want to continue to walk in, they hear someone behind them smile and say, "I have good wine. I don''t know if your celebration can bring me today?"


    "Big brother?" Xiao Qin looked at Xiao nameless who suddenly appeared behind him.


    Jiang Ting did not expect that Xiao Mingming could appear here. Now, shouldn''t Xiao Mingming stay in the Xiao royal family and accept the position of patriarch, and then there are so many people congratulating him?


    Xiao Mingming looked at the two people''s surprised expression, can''t help but say: "I did three cups of wine in a row at the celebration banquet, and I have already thank them for their enthusiasm, so I hurried to come and want to get drunk with you. Why, don''t you two welcome me?"


    Xiao Qin and Jiang Ting opened their mouths slightly. It''s easy for Xiao Ming to say, but what''s so easy? Even Jiangting is a little hard to imagine what it would be like!


    Xiao Mingming saw that the two people were still like this. He looked at himself as if he were looking at something. He could not help but give them a fist and said with some anger: "what''s the matter with you? You are still a little disdainful of coming here with me, aren''t you? "


    Jiang ting and Xiao Qin immediately waved their hands when they heard Xiao Mingming''s words. Xiao Qin came to elder brother and said excitedly, "elder brother, I just didn''t expect that you would come. I''m shocked!"


    Xiao Ming nodded with a smile and said, "brother knows, brother knows, but today, this day is so special, I must come to have a good drink with you. Our two brothers have not drunk together for a long time."


    Xiao Qin nodded, his hands were pulled by the elder brother, his face was excited, hard to hide.


    "Jiang Ting, I also want to thank you, you accompany my brother, he is so confident to enter the Kowloon flying star array!" Xiao nameless said to Jiang ting with gratitude.


    Jiang Ting said with a smile: "brother Xiao, didn''t you say you brought good wine? I''ve hooked up all my wine bugs. I want to try it! " Jiang Ting said, while deliberately sucking saliva!


    It has to be said that in the broken sea area, even the wine made by the wine lady there is not as good as the wine in the ordinary winery on Panlong Island, and it is almost the same as water.


    Seeing that the royal family of Xiao was so particular, Jiang Ting had long wanted the wine stored in the cellar of the royal family.


    Xiao Ming laughs and says: "no problem, come on, Xiao Qin, just go under the tea tree!"


    Three people soon came to this Wushan tea tree, which is very big and tall, and even forms a shade under it. In fact, this kind of tea tree is really rare.


    When Xiao Qin came to the tea tree, he suddenly stopped and closed his eyes. Jiang ting and Xiao Mingming did not disturb Xiao Qin. Maybe, when Xiao Qin came here, he first wanted to say something to his mother!


    Xiao Mingming seems to be very familiar with this place. Sitting on the ground, he has already taken out the good wine from Xiao''s royal family cellar from his heaven and earth bag, and aunt Yun has already made the most authentic Wushan tea and sent it to three people.


    Xiao Qin opened his eyes, didn''t say anything, and sat down with his elder brother.


    If aunt Yun hadn''t brought them wine, dishes and tea, I really don''t know whether these three people regard tea as wine, dish or wine as tea!


    "Xiao Qin, have you untied your heart knot?" After three rounds of wine, Xiao Mingming looked at Xiao Qin and said.


    Xiao Qin nodded and said with a smile: "elder brother, before today, I would still mind all kinds of things I did in Xiao''s royal family. But from now on, I feel that all that is a kind of training for me. Without that kind of training, I don''t think I can successfully step into Jiulong flying star array and successfully stimulate nine golden dragons to fly up!"


    Xiao Ming put down his glass, as if he suddenly thought of something, and asked: "Xiao Qin, I remember that there seems to be a prohibition in your blood, but when you walk out of the Jiulong flying star array, when your blood force reaches the extreme, I don''t seem to see this prohibition, this prohibition..."


    When Xiao Mingming asked about this, Jiang Ting also raised his ears. Xiao Qin came out of the Jiulong flying star array and just said a few words to him. He didn''t have time to ask!


    Xiao Qin wanted to say what he wanted to say. Xiao Ming asked and put down his glass. He said, "as soon as I stepped into the Jiulong flying star array, the prohibition on me emerged out of my control. As soon as I climbed the three steps, the prohibition fell on me. At first, I was very afraid, but when the prohibition was fast, I was afraid When I entered my body, I was shocked. One is that this prohibition is completely aimed at my own body, which is just cracked. The other is that this prohibition, I can really feel a very familiar feeling! ""I have experienced this feeling many times. When I came to the tea tree in Qingyi town of Wushan, I finally determined what it was like!"


    Jiang ting and Xiao Mingming are all absorbed in looking at Xiao Qin, but when they hear Xiao Qin''s last words, they seem to notice something!


    Xiao Qin smile, affectionately said: "yes, it''s my mother, I''m sure now, this prohibition is a prohibition arranged by my mother!"


    "What


    "Your mother?"


    At the same time, Jiang ting and Xiao Mingming ask each other in a strange way. Xiao Mingming even asks: "isn''t your mother complicated? How can a ban be placed in the Kowloon flying star array? Besides... " In Xiao Ming''s memory, it seems that Xiao Qin''s mother has never entered the flying star array in Kowloon!


    But soon, Xiao Mingming realized that he had said something wrong and said with an embarrassed face: "Xiao Qin, I didn''t mean that. I didn''t mean to despise your mother''s blood, really!"


    Xiao Qin nodded and said: "brother, I''m not so sensitive anymore!"


    Then, Xiao Qin stopped worrying about this issue and continued: "in fact, I was very puzzled at that time. I really spent a lot of effort on my prohibition. How could I think that this prohibition was solved like this? When I got here, I was sure that this was the prohibition that my mother left me, because this prohibition, in the end, turned into a sentence, entered my mind, and I heard my mother''s voice. " Xiao Qin stopped for a moment, then continued to speak, "my mother told me that the prohibition on me was arranged by her when I was just born, just to temper my mind, and not to let people know my real blood situation too early."


    After listening to Jiang Ting''s statement, Jiang ting and Xiao Mingming all look at each other differently. Why?


    Xiao Qin took his glass, drank a mouthful of wine, and continued: "because the variation of blood is a strange existence, so the variation of blood can be taken away, which is also a way for my mother to protect me. In fact, when I heard my mother told me this, I realized that to have such an adverse thing, we must have a strong heart Wisdom, so as to hold it firmly in the hand, otherwise, it is easy to be taken away, and it will be too late to regret at that time, because that is the time to be killed. "


    Jiang ting and Xiao Mingming can''t help nodding slowly. Maybe only after experiencing all Xiao Qin''s experiences can they understand this truth. However, both of them are happy for Xiao Qin. He has survived all this and has the blood of the variation king.


    Coincidentally, Xiao Mingming and Jiang Ting all raised their glasses, and Xiao Qin cheered without hesitation!


    Xiao Qin put down his glass, looked at Jiang ting and asked, "younger martial brother Jiang Ting, don''t you also want to untie the ban on your friend? Have you got anything? "


    Jiang Ting said with a smile, "the prohibition I want to solve has also been solved. It''s because Wu meets a person I can''t even think of!"


    Xiao Mingming and Xiao Qin looked at each other, and then they thought of this man. They asked in unison: "is this man the ancestor of our Xiao royal family?"


    Jiang Ting took out the jade pendant from the ring again and said to the two men, "yes, this jade pendant is what your ancestor Xiao Zhentian got. Now, I''ll give it back to brother Xiao." Jiang Ting calmly pushes the jade pendant to Xiao Mingming.


    Xiao Mingming didn''t reach for it. He just looked at it, and then said, "Jiang Ting, this is what your ancestors gave you. How can I have it? I just want to ask, is the ancestor of Xiao''s royal family in the flying star array of Kowloon? "


    Xiao Qin''s face also has a sense of exploring.


    Therefore, Jiang Ting had no reservation at all and told all his experiences in the flying star array in Kowloon.


    It took them a long time to digest what Jiang Ting said.


    Xiao Mingming quickly pushed Xiao Zhentian''s jade pendant to Jiangting and said, "Jiangting, if you say so, I can''t take it. You''d better put it away. Don''t let us down the expectations of our ancestors of Xiao''s royal family!"

 Chapter 182

    Xiao Qin also means that, helping Xiao Mingming, he said: "younger martial brother Jiangting, since our ancestors chose to give you this thing, it''s yours. Naturally, we can''t have it!"


    Jiang Ting didn''t put it away, but he didn''t continue to pester about it. Instead, he turned his hand again, and in the palm of his hand appeared the king''s blood inheritance pearl Xiao Zhentian gave him.


    With a little smile, he said, "you two, let''s not talk about this jade pendant for the time being. Let''s talk about it first. You should know what it is, right?"


    Just now, Jiang Ting deliberately did not mention this paragraph. Now, Jiang Ting suddenly held such a bead in the palm of his hand and said such a sentence, which made two people''s eyes fall on it.


    Soon, Xiao Qin and Xiao Mingming''s mouth grew up slowly, and their expression changed very fast. Until finally, all their facial features were opened, their eyes were staring, and even their nostrils became bigger. That''s because they had such a big mouth, but they forgot to breathe, which made their nostrils bigger!


    Jiang Ting said with a smile, "this is what master Xiao gave me."


    After two people take a deep breath, they say the name of the bead at the same time, and, with incomparable excitement, they shout slightly: "the king''s blood inherits the Pearl!"


    Although both of them were very excited, the convergence of this excitement made Jiang ting a little unexpected, because their expressions gradually showed some sad expressions. Xiao Qin''s lips were trembling and slightly silent, while Xiao Ming kept saying: "originally, my ancestors of Xiao''s royal family have existed for such a long time, and they can still condense such spirit Blood inherits the Pearl


    "I''m sorry, the prohibition I wanted to untie was untied. It was master Xiao who did his best to succeed." Jiang Ting has always been concerned about this matter, some of which are not calm.


    "However, with your own efforts, you have saved the flying star array in Kowloon of the Xiao family. I don''t think your ancestors will blame you. I''m glad to help you." Xiao Ming''s mind is penetrating, and he finally understands why Jiang Ting is willing to leave his weapons in the Jiulong flying star array.


    Jiang Ting waved his hand and said: "brother Xiao, needless to say, this is what I should do. Now, I take out this inheritance pearl, which is to ask one of your brothers to get this inheritance according to the meaning of master Xiao."


    Jiang Ting said here, deliberately pause, he wanted to see the reaction of the two brothers.


    To Jiang Ting''s surprise, the two brothers turned their heads and looked at each other, and at the same time said a sentence: "you come!"


    Although there are only two short words, it shows that two people are sincere and treat each other as brothers. It is the kind of friendship that blood is thicker than water. It is extremely precious!


    You know, this inheritance pearl has unparalleled power to upgrade the king''s blood. Jiang Ting can see that Xiao Qin and Xiao Mingming are all seven grade blood. If this inheritance pearl is refined, the blood will be upgraded at least one grade!


    For Wu Xiu, it''s absolutely something he doesn''t want to give up!


    However, these two people, but did not hesitate to give each other!


    Xiao Qin is used to silence, so he is not as eloquent as Xiao Mingming, so he will be robbed by Xiao Mingming again and again.


    "Jiangting, when the ancestors of the Xiao royal family give you this inheritance pearl, they will say, to whom, tell us, what did the ancestors say at that time?" Xiao nameless looked at Jiang ting and asked, with a change in his expression.


    In fact, if you don''t meet Xiao Mingming, Jiang Ting will help Xiao Qin refine the inherited spirit pearl, which can be regarded as complying with Xiao Zhentian''s meaning. However, after contacting Xiao Mingming and drinking together, Jiang Ting feels that this decision is not easy for him to make!


    Even if is repeats the Xiao Zhentian the original words, also lets the river court have one kind of feeling, as if a little sorry Xiao nameless!


    Seeing that Jiang Ting was a little silent, Xiao Mingming quickly said, "Jiang Ting, tell me quickly, who is it for? My younger brother Xiao Qin let the nine golden dragons fly up. He should be the one


    Jiang Ting had no choice but to nod his head and say in silence: "yes, master Xiao said so. Let elder martial brother Xiao Qin inherit this inheritance Pearl!"


    When Xiao Mingming heard the result, he was relieved. He turned to look at his brother Xiao Qin and showed his most sincere smile. This smile was also very excited. Xiao Mingming took Xiao Qin''s hand again. His voice trembled uncontrollably and said: "brother, Congratulations, hurry up, don''t dawdle!"


    Xiao Qin took a look at the inheritance pearl and quietly took it from Jiang ting. This made Jiang ting a little strange. In his cognition, Xiao Qin should not accept this inheritance pearl so happily.


    Sure enough, Xiao Qin took Xiao Mingming''s hand, put the inheritance pearl into Xiao Mingming''s hand, and said, "brother, I don''t want this, this is for you!"


    Xiao Qin never said anything sensational, but every sentence is the most sincere. Besides, the decisions Xiao Qin made are irrefutable!


    Xiao Mingming made a decision, it will not be changed at will, so, around this inheritance pearl, two people quarrel.Jiang Ting only felt that this would not happen anywhere. However, it also gave him a headache. How can I persuade him?


    Just as Xiao Mingming constantly persuades his younger brother, Xiao Qin stops his action when he looks at the inheritance beads that have been forced back into his hands. Looking at Xiao Mingming, he says, "brother, we don''t want to do this. Can you listen to me first?"


    Xiao Mingming also stopped his action. He didn''t know what his younger brother was going to say, but as long as he didn''t take it, he had this plan in his heart. Xiao Mingming nodded and said, "Xiao Qin, say it!"


    Jiang Ting also stood by and looked at Xiao Qin.


    "Elder brother, I have only lived in Xiao''s royal family for three years, which is not a long time. However, if I didn''t have you, I really don''t know whether I would be today or not When Xiao Qin said this, he was a little excited.


    "At that time, I was just a child, even more despised than any child in the Xiao family, because they all thought that I was redundant!" Now Xiao Qin, even if the knot is untied, these things are still fresh in his memory, because they are engraved in his heart.


    Xiao nameless could not help holding his brother''s hand. How could he not know all this!


    "Whenever my food is not good, my elder brother will always take me to the kitchen to get angry with those cooks, yell at them, and take out his prince identity to cover me. Whenever I compete with others and win them, but get revenge, my elder brother will always appear quietly to help me out. Whenever I look at my father and ignore me, I will be alone When I feel sad, my elder brother always brings some useful things for cultivation, such as pills, bags of heaven and earth, and even weapons. I know that your father gave you all these things, but you have left me a share of them. "


    Xiao Qin''s eyes are red when he talks about these trifles in detail. When a person can feel a little warmth in that loneliness, the warmth is precious, just like a little light in the dark, which is the power to let him live in adversity!


    Therefore, Jiang Ting understood what significance Xiao Ming had for Xiao Qin!


    "Xiao Qin, this is what you should do as a big brother. It''s not a big deal." Xiao nameless light response.


    Xiao Qin continued with a smile: "when I got the memory of blood lineage, my father poured a basin of cold water on me. I was silent for a long time. Later, I met Xiao Mei. Her bright smile made me want to say more to her. However, I was still treated like that in Xiao Mei''s place, and then I was completely hit Now, brother, you should remember where you took me back to my place! "


    When Xiao Mingming heard Xiao Qin''s words, his face also changed. He held Xiao Qin''s hand with his backhand, and his face was full of fear. He said, "did you really stand on the cliff of Xiao''s royal family that time..."


    Xiao Qin nodded and said slowly, "yes, but I''m very desperate. I feel that all my efforts are meaningless. At that time, I think that the saying of Xiao''s royal family is right, that is, I''m a redundant person!"


    Even Jiang Ting took a cold breath. What was Xiao Qin''s mood at that time? How could he be so desperate or even commit suicide?!


    If a martial arts practitioner committed suicide, he would be really desperate.


    "Xiao Qin!" At that time, Xiao Mingming didn''t really think of it. He just knew that his brother had been beaten by his father, so he wanted to come to comfort him. Unexpectedly, Xiao Qin had reached this state.


    "Later, my elder brother took me to your palace to enlighten me for a long time, and I never went to the cliff again, because I saw that the world did not leave me, and my elder brother cared about me so much. If I really insisted on jumping down, my elder brother would be sad, so I continued to practice hard. Even if I left the royal family of Xiao, I would never have the experience at that time This mood


    When Jiang ting and Xiao Mingming heard this, they were relieved at the same time.


    Xiao Qin held up the blood inheritance pearl and sent it to Xiao Mingming: "brother, my life was saved by my brother. Now, I must do something for him. This blood inheritance pearl must be given to you. Brother, take it. I''m afraid that there is a knot in your heart. I can''t easily solve the knot of Xiao''s royal family, brother Do you want another knot in my heart? "

 Chapter 183

    When it comes to this, Xiao Ming has nothing to say. Jiang Ting nods to Xiao Qin, admires Xiao Qin''s mind, and doesn''t move at all in the face of blood inheritance!


    "Brother Xiao, if it''s selfish, I''d like elder martial brother Xiao to inherit it. But after listening to what elder martial brother Xiao said just now, I think it''s more suitable for elder brother Xiao to inherit this spiritual Pearl!" Jiang Ting also said to Xiao Mingming sincerely.


    Xiao Mingming was silent for a while, and he wanted to continue to say something. Finally, he didn''t say anything. Instead, he reached out and took the inheritance pearl from Xiao Qin''s hand: "since my younger brother insists on giving way, I''m not polite!"


    "Brother Xiao, taking up this pearl is also the responsibility of protecting the royal family of Xiao. Now I think brother Xiao is more suitable. In the future, you will be the head of the clan. The stronger your power is, the longer your royal family of Xiao will inherit. Maybe this is the original intention of senior Xiao!" For the first time, Jiang TingZhong overturned his judgment in such a short time, but he felt that his judgment could not be wrong!


    Xiao Qin just laughed and nodded to Xiao Mingming: "brother, let''s refine now. I''ll protect the Dharma with younger martial brother Jiangting!"


    Xiao Mingming looked at the bead, which was full of blood power, and nodded: "OK, I''ll refine it now."


    Around the Wushan tea tree, there are very mysterious prohibitions. These prohibitions are based on trees, big and small. Let alone ordinary people, ordinary people can''t get in!


    Therefore, when Xiao Ming sat down with his knees crossed and began to refine the inheritance pearl, Xiao Qin and Jiang Ting just sat down, drinking and watching, which was quite relaxed.


    After an hour, Xiao Mingming''s inheriting pearl, which was the size of a walnut, is now as small as a grain of rice.


    Jiang ting and Xiao Qin also put down their glasses. They know that Xiao Ming''s refining of this pearl is coming to an end. Next, it should be a time for them all to be excited!


    All of a sudden, in the palm of Xiao Ming''s hand, a golden light came up, as if the last light burst out, and then it was completely dim.


    The inheritance pearl in Xiao Mingming''s palm has disappeared!


    Xiao Qin was a little nervous. He stood up and stared at his elder brother. So was Jiang ting.


    "Boom!"


    All of a sudden, behind Xiao Mingming, a Golden King character suddenly appeared. Moreover, the Golden King character is different from the original. A piece of golden light is around, and these golden lights are gradually integrated into the king character.


    The word behind Xiao Mingming seems to grow up, shining all over the world, and the surging power also makes people feel heavy!


    When these golden rays are absorbed by this word, the word is twice as big as the original one!


    Originally, the king character behind Xiao Ming was only half arm long. Now, the king character behind Xiao Ming is half human height!


    Not only that, the power of blood behind Xiao Mingming is no longer like running water, but just pouring. Now, it is like a roaring river, the waves rolling, changing the previous quiet power of blood, with the sound of sniffing wind!


    Even Xiao Qin could not help but step back. Xiao Ming''s blood power is so fierce!


    Jiang Ting''s cultivation was low, and he had already retreated to one side. However, Jiang Ting faintly felt that his blood power seemed to be a little restless, just like the rhythm to rush out. Jiang Ting reluctantly suppressed it, because this time, what rolled up was the kind of power that he could not control.


    "What''s the trouble with you?" Jiang ting a little dissatisfied in the heart said.


    However, his blood power is about to boil when he feels the suppression of Xiao nameless''s blood power more and more clearly.


    At this time, Jiang Ting finally understood that his blood power was not willing to be suppressed by other blood. What''s the reason? Now Xiao Mingming is already a complete sixth grade blood. Isn''t it normal that his seventh grade blood is suppressed?


    At this time, Xiao Mingming suddenly opened his eyes and roared: "broken!"


    The blood of the king suddenly burst out. It didn''t fall anywhere, and it didn''t rush to Xiao Qin and Jiang ting. Instead, it rushed to the sky!


    In an instant, a faint Wang character appeared in the sky, which was the first burst of strength after the blood of Xiao nameless King broke through to the sixth grade blood. Only when such a power burst out once, can the blood grade break through completely!


    At this moment, Xiao nameless''s blood power has been brought into full play by him. I''m afraid all the people in Yanyue Island know it.


    Naturally, this vision also fell into Xiao Junmian''s eyes. Xiao Junmian''s original complex expression suddenly showed a tiny smile. Although he didn''t know who this person was, it should be his son who broke through the six grades of the king''s blood. This should be the time for their Xiao royal family to pout!


    However, the eye ground of Xiao Junmian is a little uneasy and uneasy!All of a sudden, Xiao Junmian suddenly covered his heart with one hand. The pain was uncontrollable. The surprise expression on his face was replaced by a touch of fear. However, no one knows what happened to Xiao Junmian.


    Also unbearable, there is Jiang ting. He can no longer suppress Jiang Ting''s own blood power. Suddenly, a blood colored snake appears in the void. On this blood colored snake, there is a strange flame, just like suddenly breaking away from Jiang Ting''s control, he goes straight to Xiao''s nameless King character!


    Jiang Ting is a little sweating. How can his blood power be like this? Jiang Ting is so aggressive that he worries about them in the Jiulong flying star array. Now it''s like this again. If Xiao Ming''s blood is damaged, Jiang Ting will be really sorry.


    Jiang Ting couldn''t help it. He ran the nine turn dragon Jue in a hurry to transfer his blood power. Then he communicated with the fire snake who had left him with his own power.


    When jiuzhuan Hualong Jue began to work, the fire snake seemed to feel something and then slowly returned to Jiangting. Jiangting closed his eyes and constantly urged jiuzhuan Hualong Jue to let his blood power slowly come back. However, this blood power just came back to his side, and he still couldn''t get it back!


    Xiao Qin didn''t know why Jiang Ting was so excited and what he was doing to motivate his blood. But at this moment, he couldn''t interrupt him.


    Xiao Wuming stimulates the power of blood to the sky once, and then slowly takes back his power of blood. When Xiao Mingming gradually recovers to peace, the power of blood in Jiangting is not so restless. It fully shows the lazy nature of the power of blood, and then he returns to the blood of Jiangting and sleeps deeply.


    Jiang Ting almost broke out rude remarks. Do they have any bottom line?


    "Brother, you are already the sixth grade of blood!" Xiao Qin said excitedly when he saw Xiao Mingming open his eyes and smile slowly.


    Xiao Mingming is also very excited. As the prince, he has never been so impolite, but this time, he jumped up and said: "yes, I''m already six grades of blood!"


    "Congratulations, brother Xiao!" When the strength of his blood calmed down, Jiang Ting said the words of congratulations.


    Xiao Mingming and Xiao Qin look at Jiang Ting at the same time. Xiao Qin asks, "my elder brother''s blood power has broken through. How can you also motivate your blood power? Moreover, how can I feel that your blood power is a little different from ordinary seven grade blood?"


    Jiang Ting touched his nose, but he couldn''t make it clear, so he said, "I''m excited."


    For Jiang Ting''s answer, they don''t know what to do next. Are they really so excited?


    Xiao Mingming also saw the power of Jiang Ting''s blood. He thought of the situation in the Jiulong flying star formation at that time, and could not help asking: "Jiang Ting, is your blood power also like Xiao Qin''s, belonging to a variant blood?"


    Jiang Ting Leng for a moment, how to say so?


    "Jiulong flying star array is not an ordinary array. The nine golden dragons are made of the blood of the ancestor Xiao Zhentian. According to the historical records of Xiao''s royal family, Xiao Zhentian''s blood at that time was not only the six grade blood, but also the golden blood. Because the Jiulong flying star array was set up by him, his power can absolutely stimulate the nine golden dragons to soar. However, when you enter the Jiulong flying star array, you can see that the nine golden dragons are the best At the time of the Jiulong flying star array, your blood power absolutely suppressed the nine golden dragons, but now you are only seven grade blood. The blood grade can suppress the nine golden dragons inversely. If it wasn''t for the variant blood, I can''t think of anything else. " Xiao Ming said very seriously.


    Xiao Qin also nodded in agreement.


    I have to say that Xiao Ming''s words really wake Jiang ting up. Maybe this strange thing in his own blood is really a variant blood!


    But it''s just a guess.


    Xiao Qin had been with Jiang ting for a long time. Looking at the goods, he said, "don''t you know?"


    Jiang Ting touched his nose and said with a silly smile, "actually, I really don''t know."


    Xiao Mingming and Xiao Qin sighed.


    "Brother Xiao, you have broken through liupin blood. We should celebrate it! Come on, go on


    Anyway, he didn''t know what was going on with his blood power, so he simply didn''t want to.


    Xiao Qin and Xiao Mingming are excited. Today, each of them has his own harvest, which is worth celebrating!


    "Brother Xiao, this jar of wine has been seen. Take out a few more jars!" Jiang Ting shook the wine jar and said, "brother Xiao, this wine is delicious!"

 Chapter 184

    This wine, when drunk, makes people feel addicted. It''s better than any wine he''s ever drunk. Once there was a kind of taste that seemed a little similar, but it couldn''t match the wine in Xiao Mingming''s hands.


    Seeing Jiang Ting''s appearance, Xiao Mingming suddenly felt dark. He relieved his breath and said, "you really dare to speak. How dare you open your mouth to several jars? This kind of wine of Xiao''s royal family can only brew 20 jars a year, which is not much more than Wushan tea!"


    Jiang Ting couldn''t help frowning and said helplessly: "what''s the matter with you Xiao royal family? How come there are so few such good things? If this wine can be brewed in large quantities and sold in the broken sea, it will make a lot of money Then he touched Xiao Qin with his arm.


    As soon as he had this idea, the essence of the unscrupulous businessman in Jiang Ting''s heart came out again. He could not help but turn his head and ask Xiao Mingming, "how is this wine made?"


    Xiao Ming can''t answer this question, because he just drinks!


    Xiao Qin didn''t want to talk to him directly. Xiao Qin was always very noble.


    Jiang Ting grabbed Xiao Mingming and said, "brother Xiao, after you go back, can you give me this recipe for wine making? I''ll try to make wine. It''ll definitely make a lot of money! "


    Xiao Mingming smiles directly and looks at Jiang ting and says, "how can I feel that you are such a money addict? You are so like a person. You are so much like me!"


    Xiao Qin also nodded to agree and said with a smile, "well, if they have a chance to meet each other, they definitely have a common language!"


    However, seeing Jiang Ting scratching his ears, Xiao Qin said, "younger martial brother Jiang Ting, I''ve seen this recipe for brewing wine. I can''t brew it successfully without the Goddess Peak of Xiao''s royal family on Yanyue island."


    "Why? Is there anything special, only on the Goddess Peak? " Jiang Ting rips the wine jar that Xiao Mingming takes out of his heaven and earth bag and asks in reverse.


    Xiao Qin nodded and explained: "this kind of wine needs a special kind of pit mud to brew. Without the pit mud here, the taste of the wine is not right. However, there are many things in the pit mud. Without the Goddess Peak, it dissipates. There is no such effect. Moreover, this place is very small, only a narrow piece, so..."


    Jiang Ting really didn''t expect that so much attention should be paid to giving up the brewing of this wine. Jiang Ting suddenly remembered the money addict mentioned by these two people, and couldn''t help asking curiously: "I said, who are you talking about this curious person?"


    Xiao nameless spread out his hand and said, "I''ve only seen him once. This is the man who left Yanyue island with my brother. He knows very well, so you''d better ask him."


    Jiang Ting set his eyes on Xiao Qin.


    However, Xiao Qin shook his head slightly, as if thinking of something. He drank the residual wine in the cup and then said: "in fact, since I entered the broken sea, I have been separated from this elder. I don''t know where he is now, but I can feel that he is not far away from me. In fact, this elder is haunted, which depends on whether he wants to Want to see you, want to see you, automatically will appear, if you don''t want to see you, no one can find! " Speaking of this, Xiao Qin sighed and said, "I really want to meet this elder, because I can''t live without his careful teaching. However, he still has serious injuries left over from many years, and I don''t know what level his cultivation has reached."


    "Do you know the name of this elder?" When it comes to haunting, Jiang Ting also wants to get to know him. He dumps his wine jar and fills the glass in front of Xiao Qin.


    Xiao qinduan was brought up, and drank a mouthful, just light said a name.


    "Li Yang."


    "Oh, Li Yang..." Jiang Ting subconsciously repeated the name. Then, as if he had been trampled on his tail, he suddenly jumped up, "what do you say, elder martial brother Xiao? Li Yang


    "Wipe, my wine..." Jiang Ting forgot that he was holding the wine jar with the seal just torn open. A lot of precious wine spilled from it, which made Xiao Ming scream with pain.


    Jiang Ting quickly put down the wine and swallowed a mouthful of saliva.


    Jiang Ting''s gaffe startled Xiao Qin. He looked at Jiang ting in surprise and asked, "do you know?"


    "Elder martial brother Xiao, when I was in Panlong Island, I met a man named Li Yang. I just don''t know if he was the only one I told you." As soon as Li Yang is mentioned, Jiang Ting will still think of many past events on Panlong island. His face is not so excited and dignified.


    Xiao Qin did not expect that Jiang Ting also knew a man named Li Yang!


    "Can you tell me the age and appearance of Li Yang you know..." Xiao Qin was a little incoherent, but soon, Xiao Qin seemed to think of something, not only stopped his own problems, but also raised his hand to stop Jiang ting.


    He took out a small black token from his heaven and earth bag, with blood on it. He pushed it to Jiang ting and said, "have you seen this? This should be the thing that best reflects his identity..."Before Xiao Qin could tell the name of the token, Jiang Ting had already said the name of the token. With a little excitement, he cried: "black blood order, this is black blood order. I''ve seen it!"


    When Jiang Ting accurately said the name of this special token, Xiao Qin was half shocked and half delighted. They both confirmed that the person they said was really the same person!


    "I met senior Li Yang in Panlong island." Jiang Ting is a little excited. He holds the black blood order in his hand and looks at it constantly.


    Xiao Qin is also a little regret, why did not take out the black blood order earlier!


    "When you left Panlong Island, what was master Li Yang''s cultivation? Is it still in the bone refining stage? " Xiao Qin asked with great concern.


    Jiang Ting frowned and shook his head. At that time, Li Yang was just in the period of strength training. After he was badly injured by the chief manager of the left mansion of Panlong mansion, he didn''t know how Li Yang was recovering now!


    Xiao Qin also frowned, but he took out another token from his hand, rubbed it carefully, and said strangely: "but how do I feel that Master Li Yang has arrived at Yanyue island? Why didn''t he come to see me? No matter how low his accomplishments are, I''ll find a way. Now he''s in the Xiao family! "


    Want to find Li Yang, Jiang Ting more no way, just with a sigh.


    When the mood and atmosphere of the three people were a little low, suddenly, a strange wind blew in from the forest, blowing away the delicious food, wine and the precious black mountain tea in front of the three people. The three people were unprepared, and they even stepped back several steps.


    Xiao Qin frowned. Although the forbidden array arranged by his mother around the Wushan tea tree was only based on ordinary trees, there would never be such a wind blowing in. Moreover, this gust of wind was not ordinary wind. They had already felt a fierce breath!


    "Who? How dare you break into Qingyi town of Wushan Xiao Qin said angrily.


    However, when Xiao Qin''s voice fell, a golden figure had already fallen in front of the three people, which made all three people have some unexpected. It turned out to be Xiao Junmian, the head of Xiao''s royal family!


    For a moment, Xiao Qin''s face was cold. He should have thought that the people who could enter the woods at will were not only the three people who were already in the woods, but also his so-called father and Emperor!


    Jiang Ting stares at Xiao Junmian. He sees that Xiao Junmian''s expression, eyes, face, hair and so on are all different. But he can''t tell what''s different!


    "Father, how did you come here?" When Xiao Mingming saw Xiao Junmian, he rushed forward and took a few steps, blocking Xiao Qin and Jiang Ting behind him!


    However, Xiao Junmian did not say a word, even his eyes were fixed on some place, some had no goal.


    Xiao Mingming had never seen such a father. He could not help walking forward and continued to ask, "father, what''s the matter with you?"


    What they didn''t expect was that Xiao Junmian didn''t say a word. When he flicked between his fingers, Xiao Junmian gave a hand to Xiao nameless!


    Xiao Mingming was shocked to see his father in front of him. He could not imagine that his father, who had always been in favor of him, even gave him a hand. The palm of his hand was fierce, which made him feel a kind of boundless pressure. Although Xiao Mingming and Xiao Junmian were in the same bone refining period, there was so much difference between them that Xiao Mingming could not inherit I''m sorry!


    "Big brother!"


    Xiao Qin has just stepped into the period of bone refining, and the boundless pressure is even more terrifying for him. However, Xiao Qin can''t help but watch his elder brother get hurt. His whole body''s blood power surges up, and he just snatches Xiao Mingming out of Xiao Junmian''s palm.


    This can only show that Xiao Junmian did not use all his strength!


    Xiao Qin raised his hand. He was really angry. He said that tiger poison didn''t eat his son, but why didn''t his father let go of his elder brother? Is it because big brother came here to drink with himself?!


    However, when Xiao Qin''s palm hit Xiao Junmian like this, Xiao Junmian''s face showed a painful expression, one hand covered his heart, and the fierce momentum of his whole body just now disappeared!


    What''s going on?!


    Even Jiang Ting can''t understand.


    "Xiao Qin, stop it!" When he realized that his father was wrong, Xiao Ming stopped Xiao Qin decisively.


    Xiao Qin didn''t hesitate, so he took back his hand. Because he had just exerted too much force, he couldn''t stand at his feet. He stepped back several steps before he could stand still.

 Chapter 185

    Jiang Ting only felt that Xiao Junmian gave him the feeling that he was the head of the Xiao royal family in front of the dragon flying star array.


    But soon, Xiao Junmian''s feeling changed again.


    "Brother Xiao, be careful!"


    As Jiang Ting''s voice fell, Xiao Junmian''s second palm fell down with a fierce wind, aiming at Xiao Mingming!


    What happened?


    Although Xiao Qin had a bad heart for his father, he couldn''t bear to start when he saw Xiao Junmian like this.


    As soon as he thought that he had suppressed Xiao Junmian with his own blood power just now, Xiao Qin decided to try again, and the blood power stirred him up again. When Xiao Qin''s mutant King''s blood power surrounded Xiao Junmian, Xiao Junmian was really stable.


    Seeing this, Xiao Mingming hastily urged his own blood to sleep around Xiao Junmian. After all, at the moment, Xiao Mingming''s blood is already six grades of blood.


    Naturally, the two did not cause any pressure to Xiao Junmian, but at least, let Xiao Junmian''s eyes a little clearer.


    "Is it evil?" Although Jiang Ting thinks it''s impossible, and it''s a little unreliable, Xiao Junmian''s performance just now is just like being infected with evil.


    "To the flying star formation in Kowloon!" Surrounded by the blood power of his two sons, Xiao Junmian spat out such a sentence after getting a trace of Qingming.


    Xiao Qin and Xiao Mingming don''t understand why their father said this without any reason.


    "You two, take him to Jiulong flying star formation quickly. His evil spirit can''t be suppressed by himself!" Suddenly, behind Jiang Ting, an old man''s voice rang out.


    Just now, they all paid attention to Xiao Junmian. They didn''t notice when someone came behind him!


    They didn''t realize it until the man spoke.


    Jiang Ting turned around, a smile suddenly replaced the panic, the speaker is not others, unexpectedly is so long time did not see Li Yang!


    "Master Li?" Jiang Ting cried out with great shock.


    Li Yang just nodded to Jiang ting. Now he had no time to say anything else. Li Yang said to Xiao Qin, "Xiao Qin, the patriarch has a deep heart. Now, only you two work together and use your own blood to suppress his heart, can you save the patriarch''s life. Jiulong flying star array is the best place. Go quickly and I will find a way for you to save the patriarch My Lord


    Although Xiao Qin wanted to say more to Li Yang, the current situation is not allowed. He can''t say one more word!


    After a look at Xiao Junmian, who is a little hard to bear, Xiao Qin just nods to Li Yang.


    Xiao Ming was a little more relaxed than Xiao Qin. He hugged Li Yang and said, "thank you for your advice!"


    Put down this sentence, two people work together and take Xiao Junmian back to the Xiao royal family. The protection of the emperor''s clan has already been fully opened, and the state of alert is unprecedented. I don''t know whether this is a coincidence or Xiao Junmian intended to do it.


    When Xiao Mingming and Xiao Qin take Xiao Junmian into the royal family of Xiao, the imperial family''s huzong formation automatically closes, and nothing unusual happens for a long time.


    They stood at the gate of Xiao''s royal family for a while. When they found that they were still calm, they looked at it for a long time, and Jiang Ting took a long breath.


    "Master Li!" When he looked at Li Yang, Jiang Ting couldn''t say anything after calling, because he really didn''t know what to ask, because he wanted to ask too many things!


    Li Yang seemed to be able to see Jiang Ting''s meaning. He patted Jiang ting on the shoulder and said, "let''s go. I''ll take you to the bottom of Wushan tea tree. When you get there, you will know what you want to know."


    Back under the tea tree, Jiang tingcai was surprised to find that Aunt Yun seemed to be familiar with Li Yang, and even made excellent Wushan tea for him.


    However, Li Yang said: "aunt Yun, another pot, just put it here."


    Jiang Ting''s eyes almost fell off. It''s just Wushan tea. How could Li Yang want boiled water?


    Aunt Yun seems to have been used to Li Yang''s request. She takes out a pot of black tea from behind like a trick and says, "I''ve already prepared it for you. After drinking it, I''ll find a way to save my young master!"


    Aunt Yun said and left. Jiang Ting can''t help looking at Li Yang''s cultivation strangely. At that time, when he was on Panlong Island, Jiang Ting''s cultivation was too low. He couldn''t be sure of Li Yang''s cultivation at all. He just could be sure that he was in the period of strength training. Now, Jiang Ting can clearly see Li Yang''s cultivation, just like himself, with only five layers of cultivation in the period of strength training!


    If you work hard again, you may be better than Li Yang!


    "Boy, let''s talk while we drink." Li Yang doesn''t seem to be in a hurry.


    Jiang Ting can''t stand it any more. Xiao Qin and Xiao Mingming use their own strength to suppress Xiao Junmian. Is this man still in the mood to drink tea here?


    I can''t help but say anxiously: "Master Li Yang, the patriarch of the Xiao family..."Li Yang waved his hand and interrupted Jiang Ting directly. He drank a cup of tea and said, "Jiang Ting, don''t worry. One is the Golden King''s blood of the sixth grade blood, the other is the variant King''s blood of the seventh grade blood. In addition, in the Jiulong flying star array, the most pure King''s blood of Xiao''s royal family is absolutely able to suppress Xiao Junmian''s demons. I haven''t asked him for several years Why worry about this moment? "


    Jiang Ting listened to Li Yang''s words and choked so much that he didn''t know how to respond. However, Jiang Ting still couldn''t eat and drink.


    "I said, when did you become so angry that you didn''t enjoy Wushan tea while Xiao Qin was away? If he''s here, he won''t have to nag me! " Looking at Jiang Ting unable to eat and drink, Li Yang said as he poured the tea.


    Jiang Ting really doubts that Xiao Qin''s eyes are so unique. How can he not see the old man''s true face?!


    However, in the face of Li Yang, Jiang Ting really did not know what to do, and he rubbed his hands anxiously.


    "Well, drink tea first. After a while, I''ll tell you how to save these three people. Maybe it''s all up to you. You must order more black tea from him then!" Li Yang said solemnly, "by the way, and Xiao Mingming''s wine, don''t forget to share half with me!"


    Jiang Ting only felt that he was full of black lines, but had to rush to Li Yang and say, "well, senior, you has the final say, as long as it is useful for my place, I have no obligation to speak."


    Li Yang continued to drink black mountain tea greedily, and said: "Jiang Ting, at this moment, you can rest assured and enjoy the tea well? When I was in Panlong Island, you drank a lot of the wine I brewed. I brewed it according to the Xiao family''s recipe. Isn''t it good


    Jiang Ting looks at Li Yang speechless. Elder martial brother Xiao respects him so much


    However, when Li Yang mentioned Panlong Island, Jiang Ting couldn''t help but ask, "Master Li Yang, how''s Panlong Island going?"


    Looking at Jiang Ting, Li Yang couldn''t help but smile. He also understood that the people he cared about most were there. Anyone could be like this.


    So Li Yang didn''t show off and said, "since you jumped off the Jedi, Panlong mansion announced that it had killed you. Although it seems calm, in fact, Panlong mansion never slacked its search for you. In fact, I also mobilize all the killers in shadow killers'' pavilion to look for your trace. You have stirred up Panlong island. Unexpectedly, you have come here. If I had known you were here, I would have left Panlong island. "


    Jiang Ting listened carefully. Li Yang didn''t let him wait too much. He continued to say one by one: "the girl Liu munan is now in the Yao family of Jiuhua city. Because of her special body, now she is doing hard labor in the Lingshi vein of the Yao family."


    "Click..."


    When Jiang Ting heard that Liu Mu Nan was suffering in Yao''s house, his teacup was crushed and clenched tightly. He squeezed two words from his teeth: "Yao''s house!"


    What is surging is boundless killing intention, which touches his bottom line. How can the Yao family survive?! Jiang Ting wants to answer Panlong island now and bring Liu munan back to his side!


    "Boy, don''t look at the girl suffering now. In fact, this situation is the safest." Li Yang patted Jiang ting on the shoulder and said, "it''s better than staying in Yao''s family and being harassed by the young master of Yao''s family. That little girl is good at choosing a place. This is the safest place. She''s waiting for you to go back and save her."


    "I will!" Jiang Ting said with firm eyes.


    "The current owner of the Jiang family is Jiang Qinghe. It''s well known that he colludes with Panlong mansion. The people of the Jiang family dare to be angry and speechless in order to protect themselves. Now, it''s just calm on the surface. Maybe, many people of the Jiang family are waiting for you to go back." Li Yang also talked about the Jiang family.


    Jiang Ting nodded slowly and looked at Li Yang. His eyes were not calm. He said faintly: "Master Li Yang, I will go back. When I go back, it''s the time when Panlong mansion is full of people!"


    Li Yang looks at some excited Jiang Ting, can''t help but say: "but, now of you, still can''t go back."


    "Yes, I need to continue to be strong." Jiang Ting is very clear about this.


    Li Yang is very satisfied with Jiang Ting''s mind. When a person''s anger reaches the extreme, he can still keep calm and endure. This is a kind of ability and can be expected!


    "Jiangting, many years ago, I saw that Xiao Junmian had a heart demon. There is only one thing that can make Xiao Junmian''s heart demon disappear slowly. Moreover, it can nourish the divine consciousness. It is absolutely a good thing." Li Yang looked at the direction of Xiao''s royal family and said such a sentence.

 Chapter 186

    As a matter of fact, Li Yang will not really ignore others'' Wushan tea.


    Jiang Ting quickly asked, "Master Li Yang, what is it and what can I do for you?"


    Li Yang looked at Jiang ting and said, "this thing, I hope it''s all on you."


    "Really? What is it? " Jiang Ting felt that he was very willing to do something for Xiao''s royal family, because Xiao Zhentian had consumed his own divine consciousness before he untied the ban on Jiang Shu.


    "There is some danger. Would you like to take such a risk?" Li Yang asked seriously.


    Jiang Ting nodded and said, "senior Li Yang, it''s nothing to take risks. As long as there''s hope, I''ll have a try!"


    Li Yang nodded with satisfaction and said, "OK, I''ll tell you!"


    "On Yanyue Island, there is a small place called Crescent City. In Crescent City, there are two groups of forces, one is Wuling Pavilion, the other is yueta Daochang. When the Jiulong flying star array is opened, it will be the time for the five elements village of the moon stepping Taoist temple to open. The five elements village is the best place to practice the art of prohibition, especially for the practitioners who have the blood of the five elements. "


    "There are strange things that you can''t think of in the five element village. It''s said that they existed in ancient times. There are all kinds of spirits in the five element village. As long as you find the source of the five elements from here, take the source of the five elements, and then enter the five spirit pavilion to climb the burning moon leaning tower. There is a special power in the burning moon leaning tower, which can make the source of the five elements become a kind of worry forgetting grass With his unique five elements attribute, he can take it back and let Xiao Junmian refine and absorb it. Then he can suppress Xiao Junmian''s demons and let him gradually find himself. " Li Yang said slowly.


    Jiang Ting was a little dizzy when he heard that there were so many strange places in Yanyue island. Originally, he thought that the flying star array in Jiulong of Xiao''s royal family was incredible. Unexpectedly, there were Wuling village and Yanyue leaning tower, which seemed to be very strange. It was just that the blood of the five elements was a very special kind of blood in endless sea area!


    "Is this crescent city very big?" Jiang Ting asked, it''s not too bad to have two forces!


    "It''s like Panlong city." When Li Yang was talking, he kept drinking tea. These two pots of tea all entered Li Yang''s stomach.


    "Well, I''ll try!" Jiang Ting agreed.


    Li Yang looked at Jiang Ting so agreed to come down, the fundus is excited, unexpectedly strolled out such a sentence: "well, agreed to can''t go back, go, I take you to Crescent City!"


    Jiang Ting looks at Li Yang very speechless. How can he feel like being sold?


    "Master Li Yang, wait for me. I''ll go just because you said so? Could you tell me something about you first? Why can''t you go? "


    Jiang Ting is still raising questions, but Li Yang is about to walk out of the tea forest!


    Jiang Ting''s eyes are dark. How can he forget that Li Yang is a treacherous businessman in essence!


    Standing in the tea forest, Li Yang waved to Jiang ting and said, "go, go and say, lest you go too late and spend a lot of money!"


    Jiang Ting remembered this time. Later, he could not speak fast in front of Li Yang. He had no choice but to leave the tea forest with Li Yang. Li Yang had already prepared his horses. When they got on the horse, they went to the other side of Yanyue Island, the direction of new moon city.


    When they came out of the tea forest, they galloped in the dense forest for ten days.


    However, when walking on the road, Jiang Ting knows that it''s very comfortable to follow Li Yang, because Li Yang not only pays attention to food and drink, but also takes out delicious food that Jiang Ting has never eaten. Even when he sleeps, Li Yang can choose a safe and comfortable place with beautiful scenery and looks up at the moon!


    Along the way, every time Jiang Ting wanted to ask about the new moon city, or Li Yang''s accomplishments, he was distracted by Li Yang. He didn''t say much, but always talked about the delicious food and wine.


    Under the influence of Li Yang, Jiang Ting''s originally flustered heart gradually calmed down, and he never mentioned it again.


    That day, far away, he saw a huge city in front of him. Jiang Ting raised the whip in his hand, pointed to the front and said excitedly: "master, is the Crescent City in front of him?"


    Li Yang took the reins of the horse, stopped and said with a smile: "boy, haven''t you heard of it? Does Wang Shan run to death? It''s getting late today. Let''s stop and have a rest. We should be able to enter the city tomorrow! "


    When Li Yang said this, he jumped off the horse.


    Hearing what Li Yang said, Jiang Ting didn''t think much about it, so he got off the horse with Li Yang.


    However, when Li Yang led Jiang ting into a cave, Jiang Ting felt something was wrong.


    "Master Li Yang, it''s so hidden here. You''ve found it so quickly. Did you often come here before?" Jiang Ting looked around and asked.


    Li Yang sat on the ground of the cave with his knees crossed. He couldn''t help laughing and pointed to Jiang ting and said, "you''re very sensitive. Today, we live here for the time being. Although it''s not very exquisite, there''s definitely something delicious in the evening!""Delicious?" Jiang Ting looked around, bare cave, what can be delicious?


    Looking at Jiang Ting''s disbelief, Li Yang couldn''t help saying, "wait a moment, you''ll know!"


    "Master Li Yang, what are you..."


    Jiang tinggang wanted to ask, but he was interrupted by Li Yang and made a silent gesture.


    Jiang Ting thinks Li Yang has found something, but he listens carefully, but he doesn''t think any suspicious person is near.


    However, Li Yang pulled Jiang ting to a crack in the mountain, pointed to one of the places, pressed his voice very low, and then said to Jiang Ting, "do you see this honeycomb?"


    Jiang Ting nodded and said, "see, what''s wrong with this honeycomb?"


    "Get me all the honey in here."


    "What?" Honey? Jiang Ting really thought he had heard wrong.


    However, Li Yang said: "this is a very important thing. You can''t use the aura, the power of blood, and even less the power of divine consciousness. These bees are very keen. If you use them, they will immediately notice, and they will destroy all the honey. You can''t get any."


    How to say, Li Yang is also a pharmacist, Jiang Ting saw Li Yang so seriously charged him, thought Li Yang was going to refine some pills, so Jiang Ting nodded seriously and said: "Master Li Yang, you can rest assured!"


    After Li Yang told Jiang ting to finish, he left the cave.


    Jiang Ting thought that this was not a difficult thing, but when he got close to these bees, he found that the bees here were not the same as what he usually saw, just like Tongren. As soon as he got close to them, a group of bees flew towards him and surrounded him.


    Jiang Ting could not help but rely on the speed of his body, holding the oversized bee with his fingers.


    Even so, after crushing so many bees to death, Jiang Ting was bitten by more than a dozen big bags on his face. He bared his teeth in pain, and kept greeting the ancestors of these bees in his heart!


    As Jiang Ting was about to climb up the mountain to get honey, Li Yang exclaimed, "you killed all the bees?"


    Jiang Ting couldn''t help looking back at Li Yang in surprise and asked, "what if I don''t kill him? Are you waiting for them to sting me like this? "


    Li Yang had to nod his head, waved his hand and said, "anyway, you''re all killed. What else can I say? Hurry up and get honey. Be careful. Don''t kill the larvae, otherwise, you won''t get such honey in the future."


    Jiang Ting had to nod and carefully took down the honey.


    Jiang Ting just put honey on the ground, Li Yang opened his mouth again and said: "Jiang Ting, at the foot of this mountain, there is a peasant family. There is a piece of sweet potato in front of their door. You get all these sweet potatoes for me!"


    After listening to Li Yang''s easy words, Jiang Ting couldn''t stand it any more. He stared at Li Yang and said, "Master Li Yang, what do you say? Get all the sweet potatoes? What about them? "


    Li Yang frowned and said, "it''s a piece of sweet potato. That piece of sweet potato is very important to me. Get it quickly. Martial arts practitioners, don''t care about the details!"


    What kind of heresy is this?


    However, Jiang Ting thought that it was just a piece of sweet potato, and nothing serious would happen. Jiang Ting had to go. However, when Jiang Ting just took a step, Li Yang''s request came again, just like what he had just asked!


    Jiang Ting clenched his teeth, squeezed a word out of his teeth and said, "good!"


    According to Li Yang''s instructions, Jiang Ting quickly found a piece of sweet potato which was growing very well. Jiang Ting looked at it and found that it was too close to other people. If he was caught stealing other people''s sweet potato, where would he put his face?!


    Therefore, Jiang Ting looked at the situation and decided that it would be better to arrange a ban, so that at least he would not be found when he was working.


    Jiang Ting hid in a hidden place. According to Li Yang''s request, he didn''t touch this sweet potato at all, so he began to lay a ban with his hands.


    In a short time, Jiangting set up a big ban on this sweet potato. Even if someone passed by outside, they would not find the change of Jiangting and the land. But as soon as they came in, the ban would be broken. Anyway, it was midnight, and no one would come!


    Jiang Ting found a spear from other people''s hands in his own Linglong ring. He barely used it as a spade and began to work in the sweet potato field.


    While turning over the ground, Jiang Ting sighed that Li Yang could see this thing accurately. This piece of sweet potato is all big, and it''s really good. Wait a minute, he must have a good look, what does Li Yang want to do with these!

 Chapter 187

    With nearly an hour''s effort, Jiang Ting finally put so many sweet potatoes into his Linglong ring. He finally realized what it was like to be a thief!


    As soon as he ran back to the cave, Jiang Ting saw that Li Yang was meditating cross legged. In the cave, as before, he didn''t even know where Li Yang had put his honey.


    When Jiang Ting came in with the wind, Li Yang opened his eyes and saw the sweet potato Jiang Ting took out of the ring. His eyes narrowed into a line and said, "go outside..."


    Before Li Yang''s words were finished, Jiang Ting quickly raised his hand and interrupted, saying: "Master Li Yang, you can''t let me have a rest. We''d better hurry if we toss all night like this!"


    Li Yang blinked his eyes, and then he burst out laughing and said, "I just want you to go outside to cool off and take a bath in the stream over there..."


    Jiang Ting only felt that he was covered with black lines and went outside without saying a word. He decided to take a good bath. Besides, how long has it been since he worked like this


    Jiang Ting took a bath in the stream beside the mountain, took out a clean suit from the ring, and then went back to the cave.


    When Jiang Ting came back to the cave, he saw Li Yang sitting quietly in the same place with his knees crossed. There was nothing in front of him. He blinked and muttered in his heart, what the hell was Li Yang doing?


    Li Yang suddenly opened his mouth and first sighed.


    "I heard your name in the broken sea area, and I said that you cracked the forbidden array in the broken sea area. I can''t imagine how you cracked it."


    Jiang Ting stares at him. He can''t fake it. He doesn''t understand why Li Yang is so moved. He can''t help asking, "what''s the matter? Master Li, why do you express such emotion? "


    "In front of me is a ban, why can''t you see it?" Li Yang didn''t even move, he said faintly.


    Jiang Ting looks at Li Yang speechless. It turns out that this is the case. He has been thinking about what Li Yang does with these movements. He doesn''t think about it at all, OK!


    However, Jiangting is very competitive. On such occasions, such words can stimulate Jiangting most. Without speaking, Jiangting starts to feel what kind of prohibition there is in this cave with the power of divine consciousness.


    In less than a moment, Jiang Ting''s lips curved slightly and said with a smile, "Master Li Yang, I''m going to break your ban!"


    "Wait!" Li Yang suddenly opened his eyes.


    Jiang Ting frowned and said, "what''s the matter?"


    "You''re fast enough, boy!" Li Yang said with some approval.


    Jiang Ting said: "I cracked so many forbidden large formations in the broken sea area. It doesn''t matter."


    "If you say you are fat, you will pant. If you give me some sunshine, you will be brilliant!" Li Yang rolled his eyes, and then said, "I can tell you that there are very important things in the forbidden array. It''s no problem for you to crack the forbidden array, but you must not destroy the things in the forbidden array. If you destroy them, you can only find them for me again!"


    Jiang Ting can''t help but wonder what Li Yang put in the prohibition. However, with this requirement, Jiang Ting can only be careful to crack the prohibition again, and many means are useless.


    This situation is like peeling an egg. If you crush it directly, you can crush the skin of the egg and throw it away. Now you are told that the soft skin of the egg can''t be broken, so you have to be careful to peel the skin of the egg small by small!


    With a lot of effort and half an hour''s effort, Jiang Ting finally cracked the ban layer by layer, like peeling onions. However, when he saw the contents of the ban, he was almost fuming. What''s the important thing? On one hand, it''s a baked sweet potato, on the other hand, it''s a few chickens. It looks like they''re baked too!


    Jiang Ting looked at Li Yang angrily and said, "Master Li Yang, you asked me to crack these prohibitions. You are so careful not to destroy the food inside?"


    Li Yang nodded with a smile: "yes, this is my favorite food. I don''t know how many years I haven''t eaten it. Today, I can finally satisfy my hunger!"


    "I''ll go Jiang Ting almost said dirty words.


    But Li Yang said with a smile: "Jiang Ting, you have made rapid progress in the art of prohibition. After this crack of prohibition, do you feel that you have gained in checking the connection between prohibition and prohibition?"


    When Li Yang asked, Jiang Ting''s anger disappeared, because he really realized that he had gained something in the art of prohibition, which may be the purpose of Li Yang''s deliberately "embarrassing" him!


    Then, Jiang Ting said to Li Yang, "Master Li Yang, thank you very much for your hard work. Now, I don''t pay attention to this at the beginning. Now, I can deal with this situation without your advice."


    Li Yang then nodded with a smile and said, "if you can understand this and think it''s a harvest, it''s not a waste of my mind."Jiang tinggang wanted to continue to thank him, but Li Yang raised his hand to stop him and said with a smile, "do you think I have something else to teach you?"


    Jiang Ting nodded naturally. In fact, the art of prohibition has always relied on Jiang Ting''s own exploration. Even the book Junwu read to him is not something to learn the art of prohibition. It is also something that Junwu continuously studied the forbidden array in the broken sea area and drew according to it. Li Yang''s ability to arrange such prohibition shows Li Yang''s prohibition There is still some skill in it.


    Seeing Jiang Ting nodded, Li Yang continued: "now would you like to worship me as a teacher?"


    "What?" Jiang Ting almost took a breath. Now, does Li Yang still have such a meaning? Jiang Ting couldn''t help but feel embarrassed, which made him think of Uncle Jiang.


    Looking at Jiang Ting''s tangled appearance, Li Yang''s face changed. He thought to himself that this smelly boy was still unwilling. He never understood why he could always accommodate Jiang ting. He waved his hand to Jiang ting and said, "OK, forget it. You don''t want to forget it. I''ll play with you, but..."


    Looking at Li Yang''s desire to talk and stop, Jiang Ting didn''t know what idea Li Yang was having. He changed the topic and said, "Master Li Yang, can you tell me something about Wuling Pavilion and yueta Daochang in the new moon city?"


    Li Yang smiles, looks at Jiang ting with a strange look and says, "I just want to tell you about it. What do you think I want to tell you?"


    Jiang Ting touched his nose. No one can catch up with you in terms of abdominal blackness!


    However, he didn''t say anything else, but he was seriously prepared to listen to Li Yang.


    "Boy, let''s talk about the Wuling Pavilion first." Li Yang light said, fundus seems to surge a kind of inexplicable emotion.


    The atmosphere seemed to change all of a sudden. Jiang Ting couldn''t help responding and said, "good!"


    "Wuling Pavilion is in charge of the Ji family. The owner of the pavilion is Ji Tianze. People always say how mysterious Wuling Pavilion is. In fact, Wuling Pavilion is nothing. So when you come to Wuling Pavilion, you should remember. As long as you see the people of the Ji family, don''t be polite and don''t have any reason, you can teach me a lesson!" Li Yang is very serious, said without joking.


    After hearing this sentence, Jiang Ting almost sat on the ground and asked Li Yang with his eyes wide open: "Master Li Yang, what do you say? Do you think this is the rhythm of my life? "


    Jiang Ting thinks that he is a little arrogant sometimes, but he hasn''t learned from others!


    Li Yang frowned and said, "when did I cheat you? I''m always helping you, OK?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Jiang Ting felt speechless and said for a long time, "but this time, how can I feel you pushing me into the fire pit?"


    Li Yang glared and said, "now you dare to say anything, don''t you? When did I push you into the fire pit?"


    Jiang Ting saw that Li Yang was really here. He couldn''t help but wonder. He really didn''t understand why Li Yang was doing this. Jiang Ting decided to make it clear.


    "Master Li Yang, why do you want me to do this? And why do you have to accept me as an apprentice? "


    "Do you really want to know?" Li Yang hesitated and asked.


    Jiang Ting nodded seriously.


    "Well, I''ll tell you about it."


    Li Yang stood up and went to the outside of the cave. Looking at the stars all over the sky, he seemed to recall the past in his heart.


    Looking at Li Yang with dignified expression, Jiang Ting also calmed down.


    "In fact, the new moon city is a very mysterious place. It is a holy place for the cultivation of martial arts with the blood of the five elements, especially the flaming moon tower in the Wuling Pavilion and the five elements village in the yueta Taoist temple. It has a magical effect on the tempering of the power of divine consciousness. Therefore, this place gathers a lot of people with the blood of the five elements. The people here are divided into two parts, one part It''s said that all Ji''s family members are people with five element blood. Some of them are people with two kinds of five element blood. Their fighting power is very strong. Therefore, in the new moon city, Ji''s people occupy a very important place, and it''s natural that the leader of Wuling Pavilion is Ji''s people. "


    Jiang Ting listened quietly, nodding while listening.


    "In fact, many years ago, the new moon city was occupied by the Ji clan." Li Yang sighed slightly, as if he had chosen a more distant entry point, and continued, "with the passage of time, there are many martial arts practitioners coming and going on Yanyue island. Some martial arts practitioners with five element blood naturally realize the delicious taste of new moon city, and then stay. At first, there were not many people, but later, there were more and more foreign owners of five element blood..."

 Chapter 188

    "However, in the new moon city, these people with five elements of blood originally just wanted to get some opportunities here. However, the Ji''s people are domineering and crowd out the outsiders in all ways, which forces the outsiders to unite. I don''t know how many years ago, a man named duanmuhang founded the moon stepping Daochang. He was the owner of the Daochang and fought against the Ji''s people In such a long period of time, there were countless frictions and wars between the two sides. The Ji clan fought against so many foreigners on their own. Naturally, they were isolated. After the last World War, the Ji clan of wulingge was defeated, retreated to the Yanyue leaning tower, and the yueta Daochang could not enter. Therefore, the two sides drew a line and did not invade each other. However, Ji Zetian, the leader of wulingge, still had a lot of problems Duan muhang, the master of the moon stepping Taoist school, has gone to practice in seclusion. He is looking forward to one day driving him out of Yanyue island. "


    Li Yang has been very insipid about this matter, as if talking about other people''s affairs.


    Jiang Ting listened very carefully, and heard that Li Yang was very clear about the things in it. Jiang Ting guessed boldly: "Master Li Yang, then you should be the one who steps on the moon?"


    Li Yang looked at Jiang ting and asked, "why?"


    Jiang Ting has some stuttering. Is that ok? Because your surname is not Ji!


    "Because of my last name?" Li Yang asked again.


    Jiang Ting was about to kneel down, swallowed a mouthful of saliva, and nodded. But immediately, Jiang Ting realized that Li Yang was not such a boring person, was he


    Li Yang sighed a little and continued: "I''m dozens of years old. When I was very young, I left Wuling Pavilion. Since I left Wuling Pavilion, I''ve changed my surname. I''ve removed the first stroke of my surname."


    The first?


    Li Jiayi


    Jiang Ting didn''t expect that the plot would be reversed like this. He looked at Li Yang and asked carefully, "elder, you are Ji, aren''t you?"


    "Yes, my original name is Ji Yang."


    Jiang Ting took a deep breath, he really did not expect that it would be such a result!


    "Should I call you master Ji now?" Jiang Ting felt that his question was a little silly.


    However, Ji Yang did not comment on Jiang Ting''s problem, but said to himself: "at the beginning, I left Ji''s family in a rage because of a woman, who was just a person from the moon walk."


    Just such a sentence, Jiang Ting understood, Ji Yang, should be in love with a woman should not like, but, this is not their own control.


    "Later, in order to cut off my mind, the Ji family tried every means to kill this woman. When I knew, I only saw her body. She was already dead, and there was no way to save her!" Ji Yang has been very calm, when he said here, the corners of his lips trembled slightly, and his fists clenched, full of hatred, but his eyes were still unwilling, as if he wanted to tightly grasp that wisp of soul.


    Jiang Ting takes a deep breath. After knowing what missing is and what caring is, Jiang Ting can better understand the feelings for Ji Yang.


    "I buried her body, and I made a solemn oath at her grave!" Ji Yang''s eyes are full of scarlet.


    Jiang Ting frowned and faintly realized that Ji Yang must have done something crazy. He tentatively asked: "master Ji, you..."


    Ji Yang said with a sad smile: "even now, I still want to say that. I want to avenge her. What''s wrong with her and what''s wrong with me? Is it wrong that we love each other? I will make her Slayer pay the price


    In this case, in fact, more passionate than those love words, Jiang Ting can''t help but take a deep breath and admire Ji Yang more.


    "I, Ji Yang, fought against the Ji clan with my own strength. At that time, I was the most potential descendant of the Ji clan, even the successor of the head of the Ji clan, and the future leader of the Wuling Pavilion. However, at that time, I had low cultivation, and because of my beloved''s tragic death, I was so impetuous that I was captured by the head of the Ji clan and imprisoned in a dark place In that forbidden system, I suffered a lot. I spent a whole year in that forbidden system. Later, I was rescued by a man and let me leave Yanyue island. However, at that time, my divine consciousness had been severely damaged and my cultivation was declining. But in order to find a way to live and not disappoint the people who saved me, I had to go to sea Place, endless sea, there is always a place for me


    Ji Yang said here, is also surging.


    Jiang Ting nodded slightly, took a deep breath, and said in a low voice, "it''s also because of this that I was lucky to meet you in Panlong island."


    Ji Yang just now or cold face, peeped out a trace of smile, said to Jiang Ting: "do you still remember, the first time I saw you with my true face, what''s the reason?"


    Jiang Ting shakes his head. Where does he know?


    Ji Yang said with a smile: "that''s because you can make the golden scale sword recognize the LORD with such low cultivation. Moreover, you are still subject to the Lord. It can be seen that you have great talent. That''s why I came out to meet you."


    Recalling the past, Jiang Ting himself can''t help laughing. At that time, he often went to Qian''s drugstore to take advantage of it. In fact, wasn''t it because Ji Yang behind it opened the door for him?"Plus, I saw you refining pills and talismans before, all of them are so talented, so I would like to accept you as an apprentice." Ji Yang also said all his thoughts before.


    What Jiang tinggang wanted to say, Ji Yang stopped him, said: "this is not the whole reason, there is a more important reason."


    "What is it?" Jiang Ting can''t think of any other reason.


    "At the beginning, when I left the Ji family, I once put down a sentence that I must teach a disciple not surnamed Ji and come back to crush the whole Ji family. Even if my divine power was damaged and my cultivation continued to decline, my determination to revenge could not be shaken. When I returned to Wuling Pavilion again, it was the day of the fall of the Ji family!" Ji Yang coldly said this sentence.


    "Master Ji Yang, if I am willing to take you as my teacher now, would you like to accept me now?" Listen to Ji Yang''s words, such a past, Jiang Ting sincerely admire Ji Yang, for his love, at the expense of the enemy with the whole family, this is not everyone can do, or say, Ji family this is to what extent, will let Ji Yang make such a determination?


    However, when Ji Yang heard Jiang Ting''s words, he couldn''t react. Did the boy take the initiative to worship his teacher? Why doesn''t he believe his ears?


    Seeing that Ji Yang was a little stunned, Jiang Ting said with a smile, "master Ji Yang, if you really don''t want to, it''s OK."


    Ji Yang smashed his fist on Jiang Ting''s shoulder and said excitedly: "you stinky boy!"


    Jiang Ting gets serious and asks Ji Yang to sit on a big Bluestone at the entrance of the cave. He steps back three steps and kneels on the ground in order to worship his master and apprentice.


    Jiang Ting just bowed. Ji Yang jumped up excitedly and pulled Jiang ting up. He couldn''t close his mouth with a smile and said, "no, I''m not that pedantic person. Besides, I''m not qualified to be your master now!" After Ji Yang''s cultivation fell down again, in fact, he didn''t look forward to Jiang Ting''s apprenticeship for a long time. Unexpectedly, it was just this result.


    Seeing the loss of Ji Yang''s eyes, Jiang Ting couldn''t help saying, "master, what are you saying? Just now, I benefited a lot from the way you instructed me to ban. I''m a teacher in Jiangting. Of course, I''m serious. No matter what time, you are always my teacher! "


    Ji Yang heard this, his eyes were red, he felt that at the beginning, he really did not read the River Court wrong.


    Just at this time, a gust of night wind blowing, wafted a stream of fragrance, Ji Yang said with a smile: "go, let''s eat it quickly, honey roast chicken, with baked sweet potato, the world delicious!"


    Jiang Ting just can''t accept the change of Ji Yang''s painting style. It''s too fast. How can he always meet Eaters?


    Inside the cave, on the ground, a lot of roasted sweet potatoes exude fragrance. Jiang Ting smokes from the corner of his eyes. How much do Ji Yang want to eat? He roasted all of them!


    When we look at the other side, Jiang Ting''s eyes are a little black. It turns out that ten chickens have been roasted!


    "Master, are you going to open a deli?" Jiang Ting felt that Ji Yang didn''t know the concept of food intake.


    Ji Yang patted Jiang Ting''s head and said, "what kind of Deli do you open? I''m thinking of our master and apprentice... "


    "Even if there are ten masters and disciples, they can''t eat it!" Jiang Ting couldn''t listen any more.


    Ji Yang stares at Jiang ting and says, "your master, I just can''t eat enough. If you don''t like it, I''ll eat it all by myself!"


    Jiang Ting swallowed a mouthful of saliva, but heard Ji Yang add a word, said: "this is what she often gives me to eat, I think, only when I eat these things, she is closest to me."


    Jiang Ting stopped talking immediately. Although Ji Yang was free and unrestrained, he was so serious and sincere about his feelings. Jiang Ting laughed: "master, let me try the skill of my teacher too!"


    Ji Yang patted Jiang ting and said angrily, "what''s your martial mother''s skill? Is it your master that I made it myself?"


    "Master, when you say that, how can you let me continue? Do you want me to say, "I''ll taste the taste of a nun?" Jiang Ting came out without a word in his head, and then he regretted it. Ji Yang chased him all over the mountain


    Finally, Jiang Ting calmed Ji Yang and said: "master, if you don''t eat any more, those sweet potatoes will become carbon!"

 Chapter 189

    Ji Yang seems to have just returned to the train of thought, mercilessly gouged out a look at Jiang ting and said: "if my baked sweet potato is too hot, you will look good!"


    Jiang Ting also picked up the baked sweet potato and took a bite. It was really different from other baked sweet potatoes. It had a special sweetness.


    Ji Yang looks at Jiang ting with unexpected expression, smiles and says: "Stinky boy, do you think it''s delicious?"


    "Well, it''s delicious!"


    "That''s because your teacher''s mother put this special honey into the forbidden system that shrouded these sweet potatoes, and the special fragrance of honey also went in, so it would be like this!" Ji Yang said with a little show off.


    "It''s really a good idea!" Jiang Ting praised and picked up another piece. It was so delicious that people didn''t want to stop!


    Two people you a piece, I a piece, really put a lot of baked sweet potato to eat.


    When he picked up the roasted honey roast chicken, Jiang Ting almost cried. He thought he was good at making it. Unexpectedly, he could make it by using the forbidden chicken!


    "Master, you really are. Why don''t you let me eat this roast chicken first?" Jiang Ting, with a roast chicken in his arms, complains while eating it.


    "I''m afraid you''ll wipe out all these ten!" Ji Yang doesn''t care what to say to Jiang Ting, because his mouth is occupied by chicken!


    Just like the competition, they ate up all the food. Jiang Ting felt that Ji Yang didn''t exaggerate, just because it was so delicious!


    While cleaning up the chicken bones on the ground, Jiang Ting thought of something and asked, "master, you are so familiar with Wuling Pavilion. Have you ever heard of a man named Dongliu?"


    This is the person he mentioned when he saw Mu Lingfeng in the broken sea. Jiang Ting still remembers that the key is in his ring.


    "East flow?" Ji Yang carefully searched the memory, shook his head, "have not heard of such a person, how do you know such a person?"


    "Oh, that''s it..." Jiang Ting doesn''t hide Ji Yang, so he tells Ji Yang about his experience in the broken sea area.


    Ji Yang finally shook his head and didn''t know who Dongliu was.


    Having enough to eat and drink, Jiang Ting has been thinking about the next thing to enter the new moon city. Since he has such a big relationship with Ji Yang, Jiang Ting still makes enough preparations!


    Thinking about it, he suddenly thought of the carefree grass. Jiang Ting had wanted to ask for it for a long time. Taking advantage of Ji Yang''s good mood, he came close and asked, "master, since this carefree grass can suppress Xiao Junmian''s demons, it is good for the meridians and consciousness. Then, master, what about you? If you take this forget worry herb, is it good for your injury? "


    Ji Yang said with a bitter smile, "do you think too much?"


    "Master, is it difficult?"


    Jiang Ting''s selfishness is for uncle Jiang.


    Seeing Jiang Ting like this, Ji Yang can''t help but open a chatterbox and tell all about this worry forgetting grass.


    "If you can get a source of the five elements in the Taoist temple of stepping on the moon, and then take it to the slanting tower of the burning moon, the strange pressure in the slanting tower of the burning moon can make the source of the five elements become the seed of the forgetful grass, and there is pure five element aura in it. It''s very good for you to take it safely out of the slanting tower of the burning moon. No matter what kind of five element attribute of the forgetful grass seed, it''s extremely good The rare thing is enough to suppress Xiao Junmian''s demons. If you want to recover my injury, you''d better save it! "


    Hearing that Ji Yang poured cold water on him without hesitation, Jiang Ting didn''t say much, but he was still unwilling to ask: "master, tell me, even if the hope is dim, it''s better than nothing?"


    "Well, I''ll tell you." Ji Yang thought for a moment, and then told Jiang Ting, "if you want to restore my damaged divine consciousness, you need to gather the sources of five elements of five attributes in Wuling village, bring them into Wuling inclined tower, and reach the top of Wuling inclined tower, so as to let the grass bear the fruit of forgetting worry. In this way, you can repair the heavy damage on me."


    Hearing Li Yang''s words, it seems that it''s not very complicated, but Jiang Ting knows that not everyone can do it, so Jiang Ting continues to ask: "well, before that, did anyone get the result of forgetting worries?"


    Looking at Jiang Ting as if eager to try, Ji Yang was a little regretful. He was afraid of Jiang Ting''s danger, so he said: "let me tell you, Wuling village is comparable to the flying star array in Jiulong of Xiao''s royal family. After nearly 800 years of inheritance, those who can get four kinds of Wuling jade in such a long time can count them with one hand."


    "Gulu..." Jiang Ting swallowed a mouthful of saliva and said, "it''s so difficult!"


    Ji Yang ignored him and continued: "the flaming moon tower has five floors. Only one of the people who got four kinds of five elements jade has reached the fourth floor."


    Jiang Ting felt that it was too difficult.


    Ji Yang continued to explain: "when the source of the five elements is brought into the five spirit slanting tower, the first layer will become the seeds of worry forgetting grass, the second layer will germinate, the third layer will grow leaves, the fourth layer will blossom, and the fifth layer will bear fruit."Jiang Ting pulls his hair. Even he''s a little scared. He can''t blame Ji Yang for throwing cold water on him


    "It''s so difficult!" Jiang Ting murmured with disappointment.


    Ji Yang said with a smile: "I know what you think. Besides, the requirements of the burning moon tower of Wuling Pavilion and the five elements village of the moon stepping Taoist temple are the same as those of the flying star array in Kowloon. They can only enter before they are 30 years old. If they are over 30 years old, they can''t enter any more!"


    Jiang Ting nodded. Although it was very difficult, he didn''t give up this hope in his heart. In the Jiulong flying star array, didn''t his blood surprise him? He thinks that what others can''t do doesn''t mean that he can''t either. Jiang Ting thinks silently.


    "Master, I have another question." After thinking for a while, Jiang Ting continued to ask.


    "Ask."


    "If a person has only divine knowledge, can he use forgetful grass?" Jiang Ting doesn''t dare to use it for uncle Jiang at will. It''s better to ask Ji Yang.


    "It depends on where this person''s divine consciousness is and whether it is well preserved." Ji Yang said with a slight frown.


    "Where is the best place?" Jiang Ting continued to ask.


    "Of course, it''s the space of divine consciousness. In my own space of divine consciousness, it''s the foundation of divine consciousness. However, it''s impossible. It''s a good choice if I can place my trust in something spiritual." Ji Yang naturally didn''t know what Jiang Ting asked. He thought that this boy had an adventure somewhere!


    "What if it''s in someone else''s divine space?" Jiang TingShun asked.


    Ji Yang almost slapped him and said angrily, "are you kidding me? Whose divine space can hold other people''s divine space? Are you crazy? "


    Jiang Ting had to touch his nose and said with a smile, "ha ha, it''s impossible." But how did Uncle Jiang get in?


    He didn''t realize until now that it was such a strange thing!


    "Master, you haven''t told me, can you use the forgetful grass?" Jiang Ting continued to ask.


    "Worry forgetting grass is a kind of grass with extremely cold properties. If ordinary people have any kind of constitution and blood, they can do it. However, if God''s consciousness is based on the spirit of fire, it''s better not to use worry forgetting grass. Ice and fire are incompatible, which makes God''s consciousness unbearable."


    All of a sudden, Jiang Ting was a little discouraged. His blood was the blood of fire snake, which was naturally the blood of fire. He finally found the grass of forgetting worry, but he still couldn''t help Uncle Jiang. This made Jiang Ting feel frustrated for a moment.


    "Boy, do you know someone''s divine sense and want to help him?" Ji Yang asked.


    Jiang Ting didn''t nod his head. After all, if he asked where the divine sense was, he couldn''t explain it, so he said, "I''m just curious, just ask."


    Ji Yangcai won''t believe Jiang Ting''s lies. He can''t help but show a strange smile and say, "is it a girl?"


    Jiang Ting was black in front of his eyes. Fortunately, he was not heard by Uncle Jiang. Otherwise, he could not keep his ears clean. He continued to shake his head and refused to admit it. He said, "master, where do you want to go? I really don''t have it!"


    "By the way, master, how do you know elder martial brother Xiao?" Jiang Ting quickly changed the topic.


    Ji Yang does not continue to pester with Jiang ting. He says with a smile, "well, it''s a coincidence. At that time, I was sailing on a boat, but I met Xiao Qin on the sea. I''m very curious. A ten-year-old child going to sea, and his parents can rest assured?"


    "Xiao Qin was very alert at that time. I asked him, he didn''t say anything. If he hadn''t met a monster, he would not have told me the truth. Later, we were all from Yanyue island. It was very kind to meet people from one place in the boundless endless sea. In fact, we first came to a sparsely populated place Xiaodao, where Xiao Qin was eager to cultivate his own power and needed money to buy some pills for cultivation. He came up with the idea of shadow killer Pavilion. At that time, my cultivation was good, and the shadow killer Pavilion grew up. "


    Hearing this, Jiang Ting was very surprised. He thought that the shadow killer Pavilion belonged to Ji Yang. Unexpectedly, it belonged to Xiao Qin. Who could have thought that the prince of Xiao''s royal family was still the leader of the shadow killer pavilion?!


    "Once upon a time, although Xiao Qin killed his opponent, he accidentally entered the broken sea. At that time, he found that he could not get out. Through the prohibition, Xiao Qin asked me to take care of the shadow killer Pavilion. He said that he would come out when he had the chance." Ji Yang recalled that year, "unexpectedly, this farewell is more than ten years!"


    Jiang Ting understood the situation at that time.

 Chapter 190

    "Later, my cultivation became lower and lower, so I took the shadow killer pavilion to a stranger place, namely Panlong island. On Panlong Island, we didn''t dare to make money by killing people on a large scale, so I opened a Qian''s drugstore to find the person I wanted." Ji Yang said slowly.


    Jiang Ting sighed. Maybe sometimes fate is predestined, such as his acquaintance with Ji Yang, his acquaintance with Xiao Qin and others.


    "Well, it''s daybreak. Let''s keep going." Ji Yang stretched a waist to say.


    Unexpectedly, the two people chatted like this, and the whole night passed.


    Just when they came to the cave and led the horses, Ji Yang said, "I just sent you to the Crescent City. Since you are my disciple, you can make something big for me in the Wuling Pavilion, and let your master have the face to walk into the Wuling Pavilion. How about that?"


    Jiang Ting''s lips drew. How could he always feel that he had been deceived? Or let yourself go alone!


    At this time, came a farmer''s tears, cry that call a miserable ah!


    "Who gets a thousand knives and takes away all my sweet potatoes in one night? My family''s food rations this year depend on this sweet potato, Wuwuwuwu..."


    "Niang, don''t cry, Niang, you don''t cry, let''s plant it again..." This is a little girl comforting her mother.


    The farmer''s wife hugged her daughter and sighed: "silly girl, farming is in accordance with the solar term. Now we can''t grow it at all. This year, we have nothing to eat!"


    "If you steal my sweet potato, you''ll have to die. Heaven strikes thunder!" There was also a man''s swearing voice.


    Jiang Ting''s lip angle pulled to move for a while, is just a sweet potato, need so vicious curse? To cross the great realm is to survive the natural calamity. They are really going to suffer from the natural calamity. These words of the goods will not really come to the time


    Ji Yang took a look at Jiang Ting''s face, didn''t say anything, and continued to move forward slowly.


    But just as Ji Yang calmly walked forward, another farmer also came out and stood at the door and began to scold the street: "the God killer stole all the ten chickens we raised, none of them left for us. After eating, it also killed you. The chicken bone choked you. If it doesn''t help, it will make the ten chickens annoy you and make you die hard!"


    Ji Yang immediately came down from the horse, and he couldn''t stand the curse!


    Is not to eat a few chickens, need not die so vicious?


    Ji Yanggang wanted to walk over, but Jiang Ting quickly grabbed several things and said, "master, what do you want to go over for? We can''t be impulsive, we don''t make sense! " Jiang Tingzhen didn''t expect that Ji Yang was also a headache when he was unreasonable.


    Ji yangbai took a look at Jiang ting and said, "who told you I was fighting with them?"


    "Er..."


    "I''ll pay, so their curse won''t work, and we didn''t steal it!" Ji Yang said calmly.


    "Is that ok?" Jiang Ting knelt down to his master!


    However, looking at these poor farmers, Jiang Ting couldn''t bear to leave, so he followed Ji Yang.


    When he saw someone standing in front of his home, the man first looked at the two men. Seeing that they didn''t seem to be ordinary people, he suppressed his anger and said to Ji Yang and Jiang Ting, "what''s up, you two?"


    Jiang Ting looks at Ji Yang. Unexpectedly, Ji Yang is turning his head to look at himself. Jiang Ting almost scolds himself. He thinks to himself that you are the one who caused the trouble. It''s also your idea to roast sweet potato. What do you want me to do now!


    Ji Yang is very persistent looking at Jiang Ting, the face clearly says, you are my disciple, this little thing can''t be settled!


    Always looking at each other like this is absolutely not a problem. If people see it and get scolded face to face, it''s not good. Jiang Ting has to smile and say, "I''m sorry, I I''ve been on my way with my master. I''m thirsty. I don''t know if I can ask you for a bowl of water. "


    After Jiang Ting finished, the farmer nodded warmly and gave way to his yard. He said, "it doesn''t matter. There''s plenty of water. Please go inside and have a rest."


    Jiang Ting feels his nose. He thinks it''s a good excuse. When he looks at Ji Yang, his master puts on airs. You can handle it well. The next thing is up to you!


    Jiang Ting said in his heart: "master, I really doubt that your purpose of accepting apprentices is the only one!"


    After the farmer took two steps, Ji Yang suddenly said, "what''s the harvest like?"


    "Of course it''s good. You..." Jiang tinggang has been thinking about Ji Yang''s belly black. When he heard Ji Yang talking, he subconsciously wanted to say, how much did you eat last night? Don''t you know?


    But immediately, Jiang Ting realized that his mouth was fast again!


    The farmer, Ji Yang, and even the peasant women over there all stare at Jiang Ting, waiting for Jiang Ting''s next words."Cough..." Jiang Ting coughed rapidly.


    "Well, I mean, there are so many big pits on the ground. It should be the size of sweet potato, isn''t it?" Jiang Ting only felt cold sweat all over, secretly warned himself, absolutely can''t be distracted, almost killed him!


    "Alas


    "Two, don''t mention it. Even if it''s sweet potato, how can it be finished in this time? Our sweet potato was stolen The peasant woman said plaintively.


    "My father said that if he stole the sweet potato from our family, it would be like thunder and lightning!" The little girl said angrily, "God must see it in his eyes and punish them!"


    "I''ll go!" Jiang Ting almost fell down. Why is this little girl so poisonous?


    Jiang Ting quickly diverged from the topic and said, "do you all point to this land?"


    "Next to the mountain, there is no good land. I finally opened a piece of land here, planted sweet potato, and thought that I could get more food in the coming year. I didn''t expect..." At the moment, the farmer calmed down a bit, "stolen, there is no way, who let this man immoral?"


    Jiang Ting was about to cry. Before he came into the yard, he said, "brother farmer, my master and I are martial arts practitioners. We don''t have the money you want to spend. However, I have a few pieces of nine grade spirit stones here. Let''s help you!"


    With that, Jiang Ting turned his hand, and a dozen spirit stones appeared in the palm of his hand, and he stuffed them into the farmer''s hand.


    Although the farmer was not a martial arts practitioner, he had heard of Lingshi. He was a little flattered and said, "how can this work? Sweet potato was stolen by others. How can we take your money? "


    Jiang Ting had never had such a fever on his face before, so he just put these spirit stones into the farmer''s hand and said, "it''s not easy for you to depend on nature. Besides, these spirit stones are of little use to me. Even if I bought your melon for that unscrupulous man!"


    Ji Yang wants to smoke Jiangting. This boy really doesn''t want to eat any loss!


    Looking at the fat woman of the farmer''s house next to him, she is not easy to talk. He is also looking at this side. Ji Yang takes the initiative to walk over and asks with concern, "isn''t it true that your house has also been attacked by thieves?"


    Although the woman is ferocious, she is also reasonable. She is also very polite to Ji Yang. After explaining the situation, she just wants to scold. Ji Yang has learned from Jiang Ting, takes out some spirit stones and gives them to the woman.


    "You two are really good people. What ordinary people eat can''t be stolen by martial arts practitioners like you." The farmer next to him opened his mouth. Then, he invited two people and said, "you two, come in. The farmer''s house is simple and there is nothing to entertain. But I think there should be some sweet potatoes left in the field. I''ll find them for you and make some sweet potato cakes for you to taste."


    Ji Yang really did not eat this sweet potato cake, then nodded.


    The chicken farmer''s wife said enthusiastically: "that man just stole all my chickens, and there are two ducks. I''ll stew them for you later, and send them to you!"


    Ji Yang and Jiang Ting went into the farmer''s home, and they were calm at last.


    Looking at Jiang Ting, the farmer secretly pulled Jiang Ting aside and said, "little brother, what do you like best? As long as we can prepare, we will prepare for him. "


    Because when secular people look at people who practice martial arts, it is the existence of God. In particular, Ji Yang''s appearance makes them dare not underestimate.


    Jiang Ting laughed and said, "you don''t have to worry. My master is like this. He will eat whatever you give him, and he will say it''s delicious."


    "What?" Even the farmer looked at Jiang ting and asked, "how is this possible?"


    "Ha ha, you think, generally speaking, martial arts practitioners seldom eat, and often take some pills to absorb aura. Absorbing aura is equivalent to drinking the wind from the West and taking pills, not to mention, pills have good taste. They are delicious without any taste. When you meet some strange flowers and fruits, they can at most compare with the level of cucumbers you photographed Think about it. What do you give him? Doesn''t he regard it as a human delicacy? " Jiang Ting told the peasant couple about his wrong ideas.


    Seeing that Jiang Ting was so humorous, they couldn''t help laughing. It turned out that Wu Xiu was so miserable!


    "How do you know that?" Next to him, the little girl asked crisply.


    Jiang Ting said with a smile, "little sister, that''s because I was late in my cultivation. I knew that!"


    The little girl nodded.


    However, the farmer couple are still very attentive and make Ji Yang a lot of delicious food. However, they don''t see Ji Yang eating happily. It seems that what they say to Jiang Ting is not the same.

 Chapter 191

    Ji Yang is different from other martial arts practitioners. He runs Qian''s drugstore himself. He has never tasted anything good


    After dinner, Ji Yang said to Jiang Ting, "there are so many sweet potatoes in the field, and the stewed duck tastes good, so I''ll stay here and wait for your news. You can go ahead by yourself."


    If Ji Yang had any deep meaning, Jiang Ting understood it and said, "master, don''t worry. I think I will bring you good news."


    Ji Yang did not praise or encourage Jiang Ting because of his words. Instead, he said, "don''t daydream too much. Don''t forget about your brother''s father!"


    Jiang Ting smiles. His master really spared no effort to beat him. However, this is not a kind of concern for him!?


    Anyone who practices martial arts pursues the road of cultivation above all else. Ji Yang will do the same. However, he is afraid of the danger of Jiang ting in this place and repeatedly asks him not to hold such a goal.


    Jiang Ting just laughed. Jiang Ting''s decision is not easy to change.


    Just when Jiang Ting wanted to turn around and leave, Ji Yang stopped him. When he looked back, Ji Yang had already taken off a bag of heaven and earth, handed it to Jiang Ting, and said, "boy, you''ve all worshipped your teacher, but I didn''t give you anything. Take this spirit stone. The first thing you want to enter is the moon walk. You should keep a low profile there. If you have too many enemies, I''m afraid of you I can''t handle it. "


    Jiang Ting was not polite either. He took the bag and asked, "master, how much?"


    Ji Yang mercilessly patted Jiang Ting''s head and said angrily, "you little boy, no big or small!"


    However, Ji Yang still said, "there are ten thousand spirit stones in it. Even if you have some trouble, it''s still no problem to go to the moon walk. If you can''t use them, you can take them as the cultivation resources given by your master."


    "It''s very kind of you, master. You gave me this ring!" Jiang TingYang raised his hand and said, "master, you know..."


    Ji Yang didn''t wait for Jiang ting to finish. He couldn''t help smiling and said, "I actually think this ring should be a treasure. It has other functions, but I can''t understand it for so many years. I''ll give it to you directly. If you can understand it, it''s fate with you."


    Jiang Ting is very grateful to Ji Yang. In fact, from that time on, Ji Yang still valued himself very much. Otherwise, how could he give his ring as a treasure so casually?


    Ji Yang looked at Jiang Ting''s appearance and said, "if you don''t hurry up, aren''t you too few?"


    Jiang Ting knew that his master always spoke like this, so he was not polite. He reached out and took the bag of heaven and earth, and said, "master, I must save the ten thousand spirit stones and absorb the spirit."


    Just then, the little girl of the family came to deliver tea.


    Through the chat just now, Jiang Ting knows that this little girl is called rose.


    Little rose is very beautiful, with smart eyes. Jiang Ting likes this girl very much. He meets her, takes the teapot from her hand, puts it on the table, and smiles at her.


    "Brother Jiang Ting, can you come with me? I have a whisper to tell you Rose said, showing a sweet smile.


    Looking at Ji Yang forced to bear a smile, Jiang Ting only felt a bit black line.


    "Boy, whisper, go quickly, I won''t eavesdrop!" Ji Yang couldn''t help laughing.


    Jiang Ting didn''t say anything, so he left the room with a little Chinese rose with a muddled face.


    Outside the door of little Rose''s home is a small forest. Jiang Ting pulls little rose into the forest. Jiang Ting leans against a big tree and asks, "rose, what do you want to tell me?" Stooping to look at the little girl, who was short but also very fond of laughing, she asked.


    "Brother Jiangting, can you take me to xinyuecheng as well?" Rose very earnestly asked.


    All of a sudden, Jiang Ting was in a bit of a dilemma. He didn''t take such a little girl with him for sightseeing. It was a lot of inconvenience!


    Seeing that Jiang Ting was in a bit of a dilemma, little rose quickly opened her mouth.


    "Brother Jiang Ting, I can also practice. These days, I have absorbed all the aura in the spirit stone you gave me. Now I have accomplishments. I want to go and have a look. Besides, I have an uncle who is in new moon city. I just ask you to take me."


    Rose is very persistent, and this remark really shocked Jiang ting.


    Looking at the little girl holding the spirit stone which has become an ordinary stone, some shocked, the little girl''s speed of absorbing spirit can be really fast!


    Looking up, Rose''s parents have come out, their eyes are full of expectation, and said: "young Xia, I don''t know if you will be in trouble? His uncle is in the new moon city. He works as a messenger in the moon stepping dojo. You just need to bring her into the new moon city. We''ve already sent a message to her uncle, flying pigeon. "


    For Jiang Ting, it''s just a matter of lifting a finger. Therefore, Jiang Ting readily agrees.The parents of Rosa hybrida are very grateful and have prepared a lot of dry food for Jiangting. In fact, these dry food are nothing more than some steamed sweet potatoes.


    The little girl is really unambiguous. The little girl is not as tall as the horse, but she can ride steadily.


    Jiang Ting also saved a lot of heart. After leaving with Ji Yang, he took the rose and set out.


    The boundary of Xiao''s royal family is very cold, and there are few outsiders. However, it''s different when it''s near the new moon city. It''s very busy here. There are a lot of people in every place. This also makes many shops emerge as the times require, which makes them more prosperous, forming a sharp contrast with Xiao''s royal family.


    Looking at so many shopping on both sides, it seems that the eyes of the little rose are not enough. Jiang Ting found that the little rose only looks at the food!


    Seeing that it was noon, Jiang Ting said to the rose, "little girl, are you hungry? If we''re hungry, we''ll find a place to eat some dry food. " Jiang Ting said, patting the cloth bag he was carrying and said.


    "Brother Jiang Ting, I''m not easy to come out. Do you still want me to eat dry food? Can''t you buy me something delicious! " Little rose a face not happy said, finally, even added a sentence, "your master didn''t give you a lot of Lingshi?"? If you take out one of them, you can buy me a lot of delicious food! "


    Jiang tingyusai only saw that all the people around him looked at him with a very strange look, as if he was abusing the little girl!


    A shopping granny pulled the little rose and said, "girl, I see you are always staring at the ice sugar gourd. Granny will buy you one to eat. Come on, let''s take a bunch of big ones with sesame seeds!"


    "Thank you, grandma!" Rose very sensible sweet smile, and then a took that a bunch of ice sugar gourd.


    Is Jiang Ting really watching this old man pay for Chinese rose snacks? Can grab in front, Jiang Ting''s hand has no silver at all what, have to say: "rose, you eat first, finish eating I pay for you together."


    With these words, Jiang Ting had to sit on the tea stand next to the sugar gourd stand and order a bowl of hot tea, waiting for the rose to eat sugar gourd.


    When Jiang Ting drank a bowl of tea, he saw that the little girl took two more, one in each hand, and the other was eating incense!


    Jiang Ting turned his lips, or said to the rose: "I said, rose, don''t eat too much, sour?"


    "Brother Jiangting, it doesn''t matter. Seeing you like this, it''s also the settlement of Lingshi. If I eat more, you won''t lose so much!" Rose blinked, picked up a string of yam beans, a bite down


    Jiang Ting only felt that he was covered with black lines, but for him, a piece of Jiupin Lingshi was really nothing. A little girl, eat it!


    At this time, a pair of young men and women passed by, nestled up to each other, and looked like lovers. The woman said, "I want to eat sweet scented osmanthus cake."


    "OK, I''ll buy it for you!" The man ran to the opposite side of the road to buy it.


    Little rose is very curious, can''t help but go over and ask the woman, said: "sister, that big brother why so happy to buy you food?"


    The woman said with a smile, "that''s because we are going to get married soon. I''m his fiancee. Of course he will."


    Small rose finally understand what is going on, a jump back, looking at Jiang Ting, suddenly said with a loud smile: "we are about to get married, I am your fiancee, you should be good to me!"


    "Poof..." Jiang Ting just drank a big mouthful of tea. When he heard the girl shouting, he almost didn''t fall down.


    In the heart secretly think, this wench is very clever, how suddenly say such words!


    Looking at the people next to him, he looked at Jiang ting with a kind of resentment. Jiang Ting just felt that he couldn''t wash when he jumped into the Yellow River, so he had to wipe his mouth and said, "rose, I''ll take you to the new moon city to eat."


    "No, brother Jiangting, I want to eat the sweet scented osmanthus cake over there, too." Rose shook Jiang Ting''s sleeve, a little face, said pitifully.


    This made the woman who just talked to xiaoyueji unable to look down. She glared at Jiangting. Then she gave half of the sweet scented osmanthus cake that her fiance had just bought to xiaoyueji and said, "little sister, you can eat it. After eating, we''ll buy it for you!"


    "Isn''t this little girl the child daughter-in-law of this family?"


    "This girl is pitiful enough. If she passes the gate, I don''t know what this man will do to him..."


    When Jiang Ting heard these rounds, he almost didn''t vomit blood. What''s the matter? With the help of the girl''s words, he seemed to be the kind of scum and heartless man. He was so angry!


    "Rose, whatever you want to eat, just go and get it. I''ll give you hualingshi!" Jiang Ting had no choice but to say so. Anyway, it didn''t cost a few spirit stones. He couldn''t stand these people''s eyes on him!

 Chapter 192

    Small rose suddenly happy, skipping to every stall to eat a happy, and, small rose is also very clever to talk, make people here all like her.


    Rose also promised that every vendor she had eaten would give them a piece of Jiupin Lingshi. Naturally, these vendors would like to make rose happy!


    It''s not easy. The little rose is finished. Jiangting really hasn''t found out. This girl eats so much. She eats so many things. Every stall has a spirit stone. It costs Jiangting hundreds of spirit stones!


    This makes Jiang Ting almost mark dirty words.


    Pinch the nose to pay the stone, Jiangting speechless with this little girl to the new moon city!


    Jiang Ting now can see that this rose is very clever in front of her parents. When she leaves her parents'' sight, it''s not like that at all!


    "Little rose, after, in front of people, don''t say you are my fiancee, remember not!" Waiting for the horse, out of a distance, Jiang Ting carrying rose ear said.


    Little rose immediately grabbed Jiang ting with a pair of small hands: "ah Brother Jiang Ting, it''s very painful. Let go


    "Do you remember?" Jiang Ting didn''t release his hand immediately. If the girl was giving him a visit, he couldn''t stand it!


    "I remember, I remember!" Small rose see Jiang Ting really don''t give up, had to be soft, while begging for mercy, while holding Jiang Ting''s arm.


    Jiang Ting also can''t really this little wench how, see this wench agreed, then let go.


    However, little rose is still so ignorant: "why don''t you let me say that, what''s wrong with that?"


    "Very bad!" Jiang Ting is really defeated by this little girl, but he is too lazy to explain!


    Continue to drive, Jiangting some silence, small rose seems to be a lot of honest, when the new moon city, small rose suddenly said: "brother Jiangting, I want to have a rest."


    Jiang Ting looked at it. It was noon and the sun was very poisonous. He said, "OK, let''s go to the woods over there and have a rest. Then we can go to the city."


    The little girl sat quietly on one side. She seemed to be knitting something in her hand. Jiang Ting ignored it and leaned against a big tree and closed her eyes.


    An hour later, Jiang Ting slowly opened his eyes. He thought it was almost time to rest for such a long time.


    Looking at the rose side, but found that this little rose actually a pair of small eyes looking at him!


    Jiang Ting can''t help but ask: "little girl, are you thinking of any bad idea?"


    Rose curled her lips and said dissatisfied: "is that what I am in brother Jiangting''s heart? People really don''t know if you don''t want to. Besides, you haven''t explained to me clearly. What is your fiancee


    Jiang Ting only felt black in front of his eyes. How did he meet such a little girl? Jiang Ting wanted to explain, but he didn''t think he could explain it clearly. He said, "rose, a woman, can''t say what man''s fiancee is. Only if your parents agree, you can''t call it in private. Do you know?"


    Seeing that Jiang Ting''s attitude was much better, little rose also laughed, nodded and said: "OK, brother Jiang Ting, I remember. I really don''t know just now. In order to apologize to you, you see, I''ve made something for you!"


    The little girl''s little hand has been behind her. Now she suddenly comes to the front. Jiang Ting sees that it''s a dragonfly made of a kind of bamboo. It''s red, not sincere, beautiful and lifelike!


    "I give you this red bamboo dragonfly. This bamboo is given to me by my uncle. It''s a unique bamboo in the moon walk. You must keep it well. It''s my wish!" Rose a pair of small hands holding a bamboo dragonfly, handed to Jiangting in front.


    Jiang Ting took it and looked at the rose. He was full of sincerity and couldn''t help saying, "well, I don''t know if it''s strange. I''ll take your gift!"


    With that, Jiang Ting opened his ring carefully and put it inside.


    "Brother Jiang Ting, do you forgive me?" Asked the rose, blinking.


    Jiang Ting nodded and said, "OK, little girl, let''s go. We''re in town."


    Little rose this just happy, followed Jiang ting to leave the woods, straight to the new moon city.


    When you get to the city, even Jiangting feels that his eyes are not enough. He also looks east and West. It''s so prosperous here. It can be said that this is the most prosperous city Jiangting has ever seen.


    "Brother Jiang Ting, you haven''t been here, have you?" Rose side asked Jiang ting.


    "Yes, it can be said that I have never been to such a prosperous place." Looking at the past, the prosperity of Panlong city is less than one tenth of that here.


    Rose suddenly jumped down from the horse and said: "brother Jiangting, it''s late today anyway. How about we go shopping here first?"


    Jiang Ting also turned over and dismounted, nodded and said, "OK, let''s go shopping and find a place to live."


    "Yes! Brother Jiang Ting, you are so kind! " Rose all of a sudden jumped up the old high, directly hugged the neck of Jiang ting.Jiang Ting has a faint feeling that the little girl rose is well developed. He seems to be able to imagine that the two soft balls on the girl''s chest are squeezed and deformed


    Think of here, Jiang Ting can''t help but swallow a mouthful of saliva.


    Rose suddenly raised her head, grinned, showing a small tiger teeth, and said to Jiang ting with a bad smile: "brother Jiang Ting, what are you thinking?"


    "Cough..." Jiang Ting didn''t expect that this girl was so sensitive, just like her own dirty idea was discovered.


    Rose looking at Jiang Ting''s distress, but also deliberately a pair of legs around Jiang Ting''s waist, and then close to Jiang Ting said: "brother Jiang Ting, are you thirsty?"


    How does Jiang Ting look at this girl as if she is seducing herself?! How old is this girl!


    "Brother Jiangting, I once heard my uncle say that there is a good place in Xinyue city called Jianglan Huafang. Shall we go there?"


    "What do you do there?" Jiang Ting hasn''t been here, but he doesn''t want to go to those messy places.


    "It''s for tea or dinner. Let''s go and have a look. It''s said that the most famous place here is Jianglan boat." Little rose is very yearning.


    Jiang Ting nodded and said, "OK, let''s go and have a look."


    Listening to this place all the way, two people soon came to Jianglan''s boat.


    "I can''t believe it''s a building ship here!" Rose Yang a small head, said with emotion.


    Jiangting didn''t expect that such a famous place is a four story building boat. It''s very elegant. You can see Jianglan''s boat from a long distance. These four characters are very elegant.


    Rose already excited, said to Jiangting: "brother Jiangting, I have never entered such a big building, you take me in to have a look!"


    Jiang Ting nodded, but he also wanted to go in and see how special it was!


    Seeing that Jiang Ting agreed, rose stopped making trouble. When she came to the door of the boat, Jiang Ting saw a sign, which said: secular people''s small business, just to give Wu Xiu a temporary quiet place. Please don''t do it in the boat. If you have any grudges, please solve them outside the boat. Don''t damage the tables and chairs of the boat.


    Jiang Ting nodded with a smile. It can be seen that the owner of the boat is just an ordinary man, but he is also a smart man. Naturally, no one will make trouble in his teahouse.


    Jiang Ting walks in with the rose.


    Rose here to see, there to see, can not help but touch those exquisite carvings and works of art, eyes full of joy.


    Jiang Ting patted the little girl''s head and said, "come on, let''s have some tea and eat here."


    I thought the little girl would be very happy, but instead of sitting by the window according to Jiang Ting''s idea, she frowned at Jiang ting and said, "brother Jiang Ting, there are all rude people here. You see, we can chew. We don''t want to be here. Let''s go to the second floor!"


    He said, pointing to the stairs in the corner and pouting.


    Jiang Ting didn''t notice that there was a small and delicate staircase over there.


    Under the reminder of the rose, Jiang Ting noticed the stairs. In fact, he was very surprised. He couldn''t help but look a few more eyes. Jiang Ting realized that his judgment was wrong just now. There was a clever prohibition on the stairs. Even if Jiang Ting didn''t look carefully, he couldn''t see it!


    Jiang Ting nodded happily and satisfied her, because he also wanted to see how ingenious the prohibition was!


    But when Jiang Ting just led the rose to the stairway, a beautiful woman politely blocked their way. With a smile and a bit of charm, she said, "you two, do you want to go to the second floor of Jianglan boat?"


    Jiang Ting can''t understand. If they don''t want to go up, what are they doing here?


    So he nodded.


    This woman is very white fingers, a, light open lips, said: "please pay a hundred Jiupin Lingshi."


    After listening to this woman''s words, Jiang Ting was stunned immediately. He didn''t drink tea or eat anything. How could he get up and ask for a hundred spirit stones first?


    Seeing Jiang Ting puzzled, the woman seemed to see more. She explained with a smile: "our Jianglan boat has four floors in total. Ordinary diners have tea and rest on the first floor. The second floor has an environment and service that you can''t imagine. Naturally, we have to pay Lingshi first."


    On hearing the explanation from the beauty, Jiang Ting didn''t call much, but rose, the little girl, went to yell that she must go up and have a look!


    Seeing Jiang Ting''s hesitation, rose could not help shouting: "didn''t your master give you so many spirit stones? You are not willing to give me such a little, your master said, let you take care of me! "

 Chapter 193

    Jiang Ting suddenly full of black lines, this girl really does not treat herself as an outsider, he just took her to come here by the way, OK!


    However, when seeing so many people looking at themselves with a very strange look, Jiang Ting knelt down to the rose in an instant!


    Because the rose has squeezed out a few tears, is completely a pair of wronged appearance, and then, the mouth is still low voice constantly called: "brother Jiangting..."


    This scene, in other people''s eyes, is a scene of heartless elder martial brother bullying infatuated younger martial sister!


    Jiang Ting can see that even if he persuades the rose not to go up, he can''t stay here. Those diners still don''t eat themselves!


    So, Jiang Ting had to bite his teeth and said, "OK, I''ll take you up."


    Rose in the eyes of a light, but the behavior is very clever honest.


    Jiang Ting turned the palm of his hand and took out 100 pieces of Jiupin spirit stone and gave it to the woman.


    The woman then opened her body with a smile, held her hand and said gently, "please go upstairs, two of you!"


    Walking on the stairs, Jiang Ting can feel the forbidden array that seems to exist. It seems that without the consent of the woman at the entrance of the stairs, there will be endless changes in the forbidden array!


    From these prohibitions alone, the master''s technique of prohibition here is really not simple!


    A few steps, Jiangting and rose have come to the second floor. Looking up, it really gives people a completely different feeling.


    , as like as two peas roaring waves, the two layers are different, quiet and graceful, even the tables and chairs are changed. It is very quiet. The central authorities are two very beautiful women who are twins. They are twins, wearing a red and yellow yarn skirt, and half breasts, which are rough and are performing a song and dance. My eyes all fell on the two women''s exquisite figures


    Next to each table, there is a woman who serves specially. As long as it''s not too much, these women just laugh at the guests'' salty hands


    The two women''s songs are graceful and elegant. Even Jiang Ting can''t help but close her eyes slightly with the song.


    This melody is sometimes rapid and sometimes slow. When it is rapid, it is like a galloping horse. When it is slow, it is like the tinkling of spring water, which makes people''s mind beat. I have to say that this song is really refreshing!


    "I can''t complain that it''s expensive here. It''s like a brothel!" Jiang Ting is looking at the environment here, rose a not very harmonious words, suddenly came out.


    All of a sudden, all the people''s eyes looked at them!


    All the tea drinkers on this floor are men. Seeing Jiang Ting bringing a woman here, they all look at Jiang Ting as if they were looking at something.


    Jiang Ting only feels that he has gone to the wrong place today. How can he bring this girl to this place?


    However, rose was not surprising, dead endlessly, pointing to the two women in the center of the harshly said: "do you want to face ah, even the chest are exposed!"


    Jiang Ting almost vomited blood when he heard Rose''s words. Although the two women showed their white chests, they were not as serious as rose!


    Rose a words export, immediately, one side there is a more than 30 years old woman came over, a face of dissatisfaction: "this girl, talk to pay attention to a little bit, to our Jianglan boat on the second floor, can''t loud noise, if you can''t afford it, please go downstairs!"


    Rose turned a white eye, not care.


    However, a young diner turned back and looked at the rose discontentedly: "if the little girl doesn''t understand anything, don''t talk about it. All the girls here are prostitutes. It''s a pleasure to drink tea and have a rest and hear such wonderful songs and dances? Don''t disturb the peace here


    "Ha ha, this little brother really has you. He brought a little girl to the second floor and asked for it himself!"


    Then a voice of discussion rang out, some scolded rose is not sensible, some ridiculed Jiang Ting''s behavior.


    Jiang Ting looks back at the rose, where does this girl have the momentum of criticizing others just now? She has already hidden behind her. Jiang Ting wants to find out her and throw her into the crowd. Isn''t this for him!


    "Young master, do you want to drink tea here?" The woman in her thirties was squinting at Jiang ting.


    That means, if you drink tea, you should find a place to sit down. If you don''t drink tea, don''t get in the way here!


    Jiang Ting glanced at the rose, how can he take the rose to drink tea here? I thought in my heart that this loser rose made him waste 100 pieces of Jiupin Lingshi!


    Rose heard this woman''s words, can''t help quietly pull the Cape of Jiangting, said: "Jiangting brother, I don''t want to go to the first floor, let''s go to the third floor."


    Jiang Ting really admires Rose''s observation. The stairs are hidden. This girl can see where she is at a glance! Even he has a little doubt that this rose is not born with the art of prohibition!Facing the disdain of the second floor shopkeeper, Jiang Ting also felt that it was a bit gloomy to go back to the first floor, so he nodded and thought in his heart that he could only dig out another 100 spirit stones!


    Simply, with this rose came to the stairway, the woman here is much more beautiful than the one on the first floor. Without waiting for others to speak, Jiang Ting turned his hand and took out a hundred spirit stones. He handed them forward and said, "girl, I''m going to take my sister to the third floor."


    However, what surprised Jiang Ting was that the woman just glanced at the spirit stone in Jiang Ting''s hand and didn''t give way at all.


    "I''m sorry, sir. On the third floor of our Jianglan boat, it''s not a hundred nine grade spirit stones, but a hundred eight grade spirit stones. If you don''t have eight grade spirit stones, you can go there to exchange them." The beautiful woman said, pointing to the counter on the second floor.


    When Jiang Ting heard this sentence, he swallowed a mouthful of saliva. Where is the boat for eating and drinking tea? It''s a black shop. It''s worse than stealing money!


    You know, one eight grade spirit stone is worth ten nine grade spirit stones. This time, isn''t he going to pay ten times more than just now!?


    "Brother Jiangting, you have money. Go to exchange it quickly!" Rose urged.


    Jiangting instant full of black lines, rose saw Ji Yang to his stone, is a terrible mistake!


    However, Jiang Ting has never been for the sake of face. He can give so many cultivation resources to those who are generous. When he looks back, he just wants to persuade the rose to go down. However, the rose pouts her little mouth, looks at Jiang Ting dissatisfied, inserts her waist, and says in an atmosphere: "Jiang Ting, you are still not a man. This face, I want to decide. You can exchange it and wait I''ll pay you back when I have money! "


    Jiang Ting stares at the rose. Doesn''t she really know the value of Lingshi in the martial arts world?! Even with the man is not involved in the relationship!


    Then look at the people around, one by one all looking at him how to do, Jiang Ting nodded at the rose, thinking in his heart, when I see your uncle, I have to ask you to return me these spirit stones!


    No way, Jiang Ting had to exchange, came to the woman and said: "I want to exchange 100 pieces of eight spirit stones."


    The woman pointed to a wooden sign on the wall and said, "1100 spirit stones!"


    Jiang Ting''s eyes almost fell out, blurted out and said: "how expensive it is!"


    "You can exchange it elsewhere, but if you come up again, you''ll have to hand in a hundred spirit stones!" The woman is not anxious not slow say.


    Jiang Ting had no choice but to accept the plant and exchange 1100 pieces of Jiupin Lingshi for 100 pieces of bapin Lingshi.


    Handed in this 100 eight grade spirit stone, rose a jump, happily ascended the third floor!


    When Jiang Ting walks on the stairs, he can''t help feeling strange. The prohibition here seems to be much clearer than that on the stairs just now, but it still seems to exist. On the surface, these prohibitions are just to protect the precious gems on the walls, or those famous people''s calligraphy and paintings, but Jiang Ting always feels that they should not be so simple!


    Jiang Ting didn''t have much to do. He just looked at it lightly and didn''t release his power of divine consciousness.


    When he came to the third floor with roses, Jiang Ting finally understood what is elegant and luxurious. The layout here is more exquisite than that of the Xiao royal family he had seen before. There are not only all kinds of jewelry and celebrity calligraphy and paintings, but most importantly, there are only ten tables. Each table is against the window, and each window has its own scenery Features!


    Make a perfect picture with the people sitting next to the tables and chairs.


    On this floor, the ten tables are not full. It''s very quiet. Even talking, it''s very quiet.


    When Jiang Ting came up with the rose, the shopkeeper on this floor took the initiative and said, "you two, where do you want to rest?"


    Jiang Ting squinted at the rose and said, "where do you like it?"


    Rose pointed to one of the places and said, "let''s sit over there!"


    Jiang Ting followed the rose to the last table. On the carved wooden plate on the table, the name of the place was written, which was called the hundred mile starry sky.


    At the moment, it''s already night, and there are many stars in the sky. Behind the boat is the vast sea of endless sea. The sea reflects the starry sky, and the calm sea is also dotted with stars. Because of the night, people can''t distinguish the stars in front of them. Those are from the sky, those are from the sea. The hundred mile starry sky is really in line with the scenery in front of them!


    Here, they don''t need to order any tea. Naturally, there are suitable tea and tea for the scenery. Jiang Ting is really moved that the owner of this boat can really make money!

 Chapter 194

    Those rich people are proud to be at the top of the boat, which makes it more mysterious!


    However, Jiang Ting began to imagine that this is just Jiang Ting, just like standing in the void, with stars at his feet, stars on his head, and stars all over the place!


    How could that be?!


    Jiang Ting tried to trace a fragment, but he couldn''t even figure it out, because their rules are too hard to find!


    In the face of such a situation, Jiang Ting knew that no matter how anxious it was, it was useless and he had to deal with it calmly. Instead of looking at the stars, Jiang Ting closed his eyes and gathered his power of divine consciousness back. He stood quietly in this forbidden system!


    In his mind, there are so many stars constantly moving in a circle. Even though he knows that there are many illusions in it, Jiang Ting still can''t see the most essential things through them!


    Maybe he was not clear enough, maybe he was not good enough at banning. Anyway, Jiang Ting couldn''t see through this prohibition at all.


    All of a sudden, Jiang Ting didn''t know what was going on. It seemed that he heard the song played by the twins on the second floor just now. At that time, the two women''s playing really attracted him. If it wasn''t for the rose, he might have sat down and listened to it!


    Now, Jiang Ting thinks of this song because he feels that the movement of the stars in front of him is similar to this song.


    In some places, it''s very soothing, just like the quiet of a small river. In some places, it''s very dense, just like ten thousand horses galloping!


    Jiang Ting suddenly opened his eyes, the stars in front of him seemed to be the score of the song!


    When Jiang Ting realized this, the starry sky in front of him suddenly changed. All the illusions that had been forbidden by him gradually disappeared, and there were few stars left!


    Jiang Ting''s eyes are fixed on these stars. These stars are the stars that really exist here. What''s the mystery in them?


    Gradually, the light of these stars became more and more bright, and all of them were blue. This kind of light gave people a quiet and clear feeling. Jiang Ting didn''t feel any hostility. However, this prohibition was too weird, so Jiang Ting didn''t dare to take it lightly, widened his eyes and looked at it carefully.


    Gradually, these stars gradually close together, straight to Jiangting, Jiangting subconsciously back two steps, palm aura surging, but he will prevent the attack.


    However, this blue streamer came and stopped quietly in front of Jiangting. It was no longer the shape of a star, but a box, a very simple box. More accurately, it should be a box!


    "What is this?" Looking at this simple box, Jiang Ting Leng didn''t dare to reach out. He really didn''t know what was in it!


    This box seems to be able to understand Jiang Ting''s mind. It shakes at Jiang ting in a provocative way. Then it comes close to Jiang ting.


    "Do you think I''m really afraid of you?" Jiang Ting raised his hand and covered the box. Then he reached out and took the box to open it. Jiang Ting would not miss it, but he would not open it without any preparation.


    Jiang Ting closed his breath and opened the simple box. Nothing flew out or made a sound. It was still very quiet. Jiang Ting looked into the box and saw a jade hairpin lying in it. It was blue. The jade hairpin was very common. There was no pattern on the body of the jade hairpin. At the end of the jade hairpin, it was a kapok, and it was also blue. It was beautiful It''s OK for a man or a woman to wear a hairpin.


    Jiang Ting reached out and held the Hosta in his hand. Even if it was such an ordinary style, it was very small and exquisite.


    At the moment, Jiang Ting can''t feel any response from the Hosta, even if he improves his aura. Jiang Ting will never feel that the Hosta is an ordinary one. Just for the Hosta in this place, it won''t be an ordinary thing!


    After looking at the box, Jiang Ting could not bear to throw it here. He put the jade hairpin back into the box and turned it over. He was already in his own exquisite ring.


    Jiang Ting looked around again. Without the starlight, he soon saw through the prohibition here. With a move of heart, he decided to fly out. He only felt the streamer flashing. When he opened his eyes again, his eyes had returned to their original appearance. The rose was holding her cheek to see the beautiful scenery in front of her eyes, with some dreamlike scenery!


    Jiang Ting looked around strangely, as if nothing had changed. If it wasn''t for the jade hairpin in his Linglong ring, he would have thought that he had just had a dream!


    "Rose, what do you think of here?" Jiang Ting touched his nose and asked.


    Rose just sat down, drinking tea, eating almost, said: "it''s very beautiful, the food here is also very delicious, brother Jiangting. Just now, I heard the elder brother say, only here can I taste the famous tea of Yanyue Island, Wushan tea. If I don''t pull you up, I''m afraid you won''t have this blessing. You know, these are in the palace of Xiao''s royal family It''s tea for all the noodles! "After hearing Rose''s words, the man at the next table gave Jiang ting a friendly smile and said, "you can taste it. It''s said that the Wushan tea here is authentic. The first time I brought my sister here, I spent money heartily. When I came here, the Wushan tea should be good for the power of divine consciousness, so I brought my sister to taste it." Said, the man is still very sincere smile.


    Jiang Ting looked at the girl sitting opposite the man. In fact, she was about the same age as the rose. With her elder brother taking care of her, the little girl was happy and nodded to Jiang ting with a smile.


    Jiang Ting is also a friendly smile. He reaches for the tea cup in front of him and takes a sip. Jiang Ting knows that this is not genuine Wushan tea. It should be the top grade of xiaowushan tea. It''s good to drink such a grade of Wushan tea outside Xiao''s royal family.


    However, for these, Jiang Ting was not interested at all. He was still thinking about the adventure just now and the jade hairpin. Didn''t the owner of the Jianglan boat know?


    Just at this time, rose across from Jiangting suddenly put her tea cup on the table, pointed to Jiangting and said, "look at the elder brother and younger sister of Mr. Su. If I hadn''t worked hard for you, you wouldn''t have taken me into this Jianglan boat, would you? Maybe you''ll give me a bowl of herbal tea for a few Wen outside! "


    Rose''s voice is actually not big, but, in this quiet environment, it is particularly crisp!


    Jiang Ting wants to kick her. It''s not that he doesn''t care for her and doesn''t bring her like this. He just takes her here to find his family and makes him spend so much money in vain. He hasn''t said anything yet, but this girl quit first. He has never been such a big girl!


    What made Jiangting even more surprised was that rose rose stood up directly and said to Jiangting, "in order to prove that you really care about me, you take me to the fourth floor!"


    Jiang Ting only felt that it was dark in front of his eyes. Didn''t he dig her sweet potato field? It''s not that she planed her ancestral grave. Can she be so cruel? How much does it cost to get here?!


    Rose suddenly cry, cry that call a sad, and tears with already ready like a string of down, mouth also said: "brother Jiangting, I know, you don''t like me, but anyway, I and you have long been engaged, along the way, I bear your heart thinking of others, but, since you accompany me to the new moon city, how can you Do you think we''ll have dessert, too? When I was leaving, my master gave you a stone to take care of me , woo woo Why can''t I get into your eyes... "

 Chapter 195

    Jiang Ting is about to take a breath. What is this girl talking about? It''s really a lie without making a draft!


    Even the two brothers and sisters who just friendly smile at him have changed their faces. When everyone looks at Jiang Ting, they clearly write in their eyes, how this elder martial brother is a scum man. The younger martial sister is infatuated, but he has other women outside!


    Jiang Ting just felt that he was going to be crazy and stood up all of a sudden.


    Rose''s small face together, quickly and loudly said: "brother Jiang Ting, I no longer say, I no longer make trouble out of nothing, please, don''t hit me!"


    Jiang Ting''s action was immediately discussed by many people, especially the women who ate here!


    The younger sister of the brother and sister who spoke to rose just now stood up and came to rose. She stood between rose and Jiang ting and patted rose on the shoulder. Then she said to Jiang ting with a cold face: "this young man, since you have an engagement with her, no matter what you think, you should be responsible for him. If you really don''t want to make achievements with her If it''s good for a hundred years, make it clear earlier. After you retire and let her go, you can do whatever you want, but you can''t bully a weak woman like this! "


    "Is she a weak woman?" Jiang Ting is about to explode, and suddenly pointing to the rose is a roar.


    This time, even the elder brother of the girl came, and many diners stood up.


    "It''s really wrong of you, young master. Since you don''t like it, why don''t you give up?"


    "In this way, you can say it and do it in public!"


    "I said, is there something wrong with your eyes? What''s wrong with this little girl? Why don''t you deserve it? "


    Jiang Ting is going to be rude. How can he become a heartbreaker!


    Jiang Ting gritted his teeth and looked at the rose. He saw that the corner of the rose''s lips was with a smile of pride. The girl''s treacherous plan succeeded. In this case, Jiang Ting really could not use force. For the first time, he felt that only women and villains were hard to support. He took her kindly, and the girl gave him such a bad move!


    "Well, well, rose, I''ll take you to the fourth floor, OK!" Jiang Ting''s words are absolutely squeezed out of his teeth!


    Rose suddenly showed a very high value to stay cute, immediately laughed, nodded at Jiang Ting, and then, will come up.


    But she was held by the woman who just protected her: "Sister Rose, you "Not afraid of him?" The woman looked at Jiang Ting, a pair of rose to eat, can not help but worry.


    Rose but smile, indifferent said: "Su Yao sister you don''t worry, no problem, he is angry, also dare not hit me, otherwise, master absolutely can''t spare him!" Rose finish, with a smile, and then, don''t forget to Jiangting make a face.


    Holding his breath, Jiang Ting turns around and goes to the counter. He thinks in his heart that he must find an opportunity to get back the money he spent today from the girl and double it!


    "Shopkeeper, I want to go to the fourth floor. How many spirit stones do I need?" Jiang Ting really has a feeling of flesh ache. Originally, Jiang Ting had already thought about it. In order to save these spirit stones, even some small difficulties, he could just overcome them. He would not make so much publicity, but unexpectedly, he was defeated by this dead girl. On the contrary, he talked with his former spirit stones. He was really angry.


    The shopkeeper didn''t seem to see the farce of Jiang ting and rose just now. He just said with a smile, "one hundred pieces of Qipin Lingshi, if you want to exchange it here, you can do it."


    Jiang Ting took a deep breath and asked, "how can I exchange it?"


    "One thousand and eighteen spirit stones for one hundred and seven spirit stones, or one thousand and one hundred and nineteen spirit stones for one hundred and seven spirit stones!" The shopkeeper pointed to the wooden sign hanging on the wall seriously and said.


    Jiang tingqi''s eyes are black. He has met some people. One is a little girl who dares to make up anything and say anything. The other is a painting boat who is brazenly robbing. Jiang Ting even wants to be rude!


    Anyway, he didn''t care about these spirit stones, so Jiang Ting wanted to take out spirit stones from his own exquisite ring.


    However, she was stopped by rose. Rose turned her head, looked at the shopkeeper and said, "wait a minute. Why do you have to exchange for Jiupin Lingshi for more than 100?"


    Jiang Ting blinked. In fact, he didn''t notice just now. He was already angry with this girl.


    But the shopkeeper didn''t explain it very much. He said: "the owner of Lanjiang painting style is regulated in this way. If you don''t want to, you can go outside to exchange it. However, if you want to come up again, you still need to spend Lingshi."


    Rose smile: "we are here in your exchange, I just don''t understand, Jianglan Huafang people, are all idiots?"? It''s obvious that there are unequal numbers, but we have to compare them. But if I go out to publicize them to you, I''ll see who can''t hang them on their faces! "


    "You..." The shopkeeper''s unchanging smile suddenly changed, his voice threatened and said, "little girl, Jianglan Huafang, it''s not a place where you can be wild. You''d better be restrained!""Wow , Wuwuwuwu... " Rose suddenly cried again, and then said directly to all the people present, "Jianglan Huafang bullies people, but you all see it. If I''m killed, don''t forget to let the people of Yanyue Island know that this is a black shop to the letter!"


    Rose is this move, can have to say, but it is very effective, all with not very satisfied with the eyes looking at the shopkeeper, gossip.


    No way, the shopkeeper had to say to the rose, "OK, OK, little girl, I''ll take you, OK? Even if you exchange nine grade spirit stones, you can only give me 11000 spirit stones, OK? "


    Rose this just nodded, and then, the general look at Jiangting.


    Jiang Ting didn''t even look at the rose. Compared with the ten thousand spirit stones he had already spent, this 100 is wool!


    From this boss, Jiang Ting exchanged 100 pieces of Qipin Lingshi.


    However, when they came to the stairway, two women were guarding the stairway. After seeing the one hundred and seven grade spirit stone in Jiangting''s hand, the two women still had no reaction. One of them said, "excuse me, young master, do you have the keepsake of the owner of Jianglan''s boat?"


    "What?" Jiang Ting has never been here. Where can I get a keepsake?


    As soon as the woman saw Jiang Ting''s appearance, she said politely, "I''m sorry, sir. The fourth floor can''t be reached only by the spirit stone. It needs the keepsake of the owner of our Jianglan boat!"


    Jiang tingqi turned his head and looked at the shopkeeper. He said hatefully, "just now, when I exchanged the spirit stone, why didn''t you tell me?"


    "Young master, you just asked how many spirit stones you need. Naturally, I will tell you how many spirit stones you need?" The shopkeeper said innocently.


    "Tough enough!" Jiang Ting is no longer entangled with the shopkeeper, because it is meaningless.


    He turned his head and looked at the rose and said, "it''s not that I don''t take you up, it''s because I don''t have this master''s Keepsake!"


    Rose immediately frowned, looking at the stairs, eyes a little distracted, no one knows what he is thinking.


    Just at this time, a man stood up in the corner, dressed in a white gown, looking very elegant. With a smile on his face, he came up to the stairs and directly passed the Jiangting. He said to the rose, "this girl, I have both the spirit stone and the keepsake of the owner of the Jianglan boat. Otherwise, I will take you up. How about that?" Smile, with a bit of no cover up dirty.


    Rose to see this man, can not help but curl his mouth, directly came to the side of Jiangting, mouth also constantly said: "I will not go with you, I only go with my brother Jiangting!"


    All the people on the scene looked like they were watching a good play. People were always willing to watch the drama of two men fighting for a woman, or two women fighting for a man.


    Jiang Ting frowned. Although he was just on the same road with the rose, in front of so many people, if this man took the rose away, where would he put his face!


    So, Jiang Ting light step forward, block in front of the rose, said: "don''t work childe."


    However, the white man said with a smile: "it''s not so polite. This little girl wants to go up so much. You can''t satisfy her. I can, so please get out of the way!"


    Jiang Ting tightly pursed his lips, which really made him short. He really didn''t have the keepsake of the owner of Jiang Lan''s boat in his hand!


    Looking at Jiang Ting, the man in white shirt knew that the man was very embarrassed now. He couldn''t help but forget himself. His smile became more obvious. He took out a jade lotus flower from his arms. The white jade lotus flower said, "let''s see. This is the jade lotus flower, the master''s keepsake of the Jianglan boat. The Wushan tea on more than three floors of the Jianglan boat is all of them Only when I have made such contribution to Jianglan''s boat, can I get the keepsake of the master! "


    At the beginning, Jiang Ting was a little worried about this keepsake. Now when he heard it, it turned out that he could get the keepsake of the owner of Jiang Lan''s boat. In this way, he didn''t have to think much about it!


    There are many authentic Wushan teas in his Linglong ring. It''s not difficult to get a jade lotus!


    "Wow, young master Lu!"


    "Young Master Lu, it''s really young master Lu!"


    All of a sudden, all the women who eat or drink tea here make such a crazy voice.


    Naturally, some men said with emotion: "unexpectedly, young master LV Zhenlin is also here!"

 Chapter 196

    When he heard the man''s name, he even called it. He couldn''t help but move in his heart, which reminds him of LV zhenzan.


    Can''t help eyebrow a pick, involuntarily repeat this person''s name: "Lv Zhenlin..."


    The man in White said with a little pride: "ha ha, it seems that you know the LV family in the new moon city. Our brothers all have white jade lotus in their hands, and my elder brother LV zhenzan also has it in his hands!"


    This LV Zhenlin turned to the rose and said, "little girl, I think you are also a beauty. Since he doesn''t like you, you don''t have to waste your mind on him. Let''s go. I''ll take you with me."


    When the white man mentioned LV zhenzan on his own initiative, Jiang Ting''s lips moved, suddenly laughed and said, "so I can get the master''s keepsake. I thought what I want."


    Jiang Ting''s careless tone made the smile on LV Zhenlin''s face fade away. He changed into anger and sneered at Jiang ting and said, "ha ha, Jianglan''s boat is not everything."


    "Oh, I think it''s a very simple thing." Jiang Ting is still very casual said.


    "It''s so easy for you to say, what can you bring out? Everything in Jianglan''s boat is provided by someone. If you can provide one to make the owner look good, I will definitely give you jade Lotus! " Lu Zhenlin embraces his shoulders and looks like he wants to see a joke.


    "Ha ha..." Jiang Ting did not return to this man''s question. Instead, he chuckled and said, "what if I could offer you a better tea than your tea?"


    After listening to this sentence, LV Zhenlin was stunned for a moment. Then, he was more unscrupulous than Jiang Ting: "what do you say? Do you want to compare the grade of tea with me? " There''s an incredible look on his face.


    Jiang Ting nodded faintly, his lips moved, just spit out a word: "yes!"


    If someone compares the grade of tea with him, he is absolutely sure, because his tea is obtained from the core figures of Xiao''s royal family. He absolutely believes that no one can get a higher grade of tea than the grade of tea in his hand. At most, he can draw a tie. LV Zhenlin has always believed that this is the end of his life Is the most authentic Wushan tea!


    In order to get this authentic Wushan tea, he earned most of the money every year, but he used it to manage this person in the Xiao family!


    Therefore, Lu Zhenlin sneered and readily agreed: "well, if you compare with others, I may think about it. If you compare this, I will accompany you to the end. Today, if the tea you bring out can match my tea, I will give you the jade lotus flower of the owner of Jianglan boat!"


    Jiang Ting said with a smile: "you said it was a contest, so how can I say it should be a little win or lose, right?"


    LV Zhenlin waved his hand generously and said: "you say it, as long as you can say it, I will accompany you!"


    "I''ve just spent so much money. I''m a little short on Lingshi. How about gambling on Lingshi?" Jiang Ting thought in his heart, if you don''t make a big profit at this time, when will you wait!


    Rose looking at Jiangting, a little worried, can''t help pulling Jiangting''s sleeve, said: "brother Jiangting, the tea just now is Wushan tea, on Yanyue Island, there should be no more advanced tea than this tea."


    Lu Zhen Linton, smiling with satisfaction, said to the rose: "little beauty, you really know what you are. Since you know, come with me, so as not to embarrass your brother!"


    Jiang Ting has a deep look at the rose and doesn''t give her any response. He just says to LV Zhenlin, "why, don''t you dare to gamble?"


    Lu Zhenlin suddenly raised his finger to Jiang Ting, then pointed to his nose and said, "what do you say, I dare not gamble? Tea as a bet, you say I dare not gamble?! What a blind dog


    Jiang Ting''s words seemed to touch LV Zhenlin''s bottom line, and her speaking speed became faster. She said, "just now, this little beauty said that you have 100000 spirit stones in your hand. Then, we''ll bet on 100000 spirit stones. Do you dare?" Lu Zhenlin said with overwhelming momentum.


    It seems that it''s right to keep money and silk secret. Rose said such a number casually, but it was remembered. Besides this LV Zhenlin, I don''t know if others have any idea to beat him. This girl will really make trouble for herself.


    Jiang Ting won''t let go of such a good opportunity. He said with full confidence: "OK, it''s settled. I hope you don''t regret it!"


    "Ha ha, you''d better worry about yourself. At that time, you can''t regret it!" In fact, LV Zhenlin was afraid of Jiang Ting''s regret.


    Jiang Ting nodded and just wanted to take out the authentic black mountain tea Xiao Qin gave him from his exquisite ring. However, LV Zhenlin suddenly stopped him and said in a loud voice, "wait a minute!"


    Jiang Ting looked at LV Zhenlin and said, "do you regret it?"


    Lu Zhenlin was almost black at the sight of Jiang Ting''s words. He took a deep breath and then said, "there is another situation. We have to say that we are ahead. If our tea is tied, what should we do?"


    "That''s how you win!" Jiang Ting said happily.Lu Zhenlin immediately nodded, made a please gesture, said: "my tea, everyone has drunk, then please take out your tea!"


    Jiang Ting smiles and turns his hand. He has already taken out some of the most authentic Wushan tea from Linglong ring. He is not willing to take it all out. Xiao Qin only gives him a few Jin of tea. Jiang Ting thinks that it''s enough to take out three liang of tea!


    Looking at Jiang Ting''s palm just holding such a little, LV Zhenlin immediately laughed: "do you need this stinginess? Take out more! "


    "If you can take out the corresponding spirit stone, I don''t mind taking out more!" Jiang Ting said to LV Zhenlin with a sneer.


    Jiang Ting carefully took out more than ten tender buds of tea in his palm, then said to the shopkeeper, "bring boiling water!"


    The shopkeeper looked at such a little tea. He didn''t believe it. Can I make a cup of tea?


    However, Jiang Ting said, and the shopkeeper didn''t ask much. He brought the hot water that had just been boiled.


    Jiang Ting took a clean teapot, put his tea in, poured boiling water on it, and then covered it.


    People''s eyes all fall on the top of this teapot, all want to know, what kind of good tea can this young man take out!


    A moment''s effort, people have smelled the fresh fragrance of tea!


    "It seems so!"


    "This fragrance lasts forever. This is the real good tea!"


    People praise more and more.


    Lu Zhenlin didn''t care at all just now. When he smelled the fragrance of tea, he could not help frowning slightly. It seemed that his tea couldn''t make such a fragrance!


    Even the shopkeeper could not help but squeeze in front of him. He bent over and smelled the fragrance of tea. He wanted to put his nose to the mouth of the teapot. He didn''t want to waste the fragrance of tea!


    Rose just now or a face of worry, now is a face of excitement, a pair of small hands directly hold Jiangting, said with a smile: "Jiangting brother, I never thought, you still have such a good thing!"


    Jiang Ting felt that he couldn''t see through the little girl, and that if this thing was targeted by the rose, it was definitely not a good thing, and there was no response. He just looked at the pot of tea.


    Just as people were immersed in the fragrance of tea, Jiang Ting said, "the tea has been made. Shopkeeper, you can invite the tea tasters of your boat to have a taste."


    The shopkeeper nodded quickly, poured a cup of tea carefully, carried it on a tray, and walked up the stairs to the fourth floor, which is the top floor of the Jianglan boat!


    People are all waiting for the result quietly.


    After a while, the shopkeeper came down. This time, when he came to Jiangting, he was just servile and said in a low voice: "young master, my master said that your tea is the most authentic Wushan tea."


    With such an evaluation, there is no need to say anything else.


    Jiang Ting nodded and said with a smile, "thank you for your eyes!"


    Then, ignoring the shopkeeper''s yearning eyes at all, he said to LV Zhenlin, "this young master, 100000 spirit stone, and your jade lotus."


    When Jiang Ting said this sentence lightly, LV Zhenlin''s face turned green. He could not imagine that his tea would be defeated by anyone else!


    Xiao''s royal family''s that person said clearly, this is the most authentic Wushan tea!


    "No, it''s impossible. I can''t lose!" LV Zhenlin got a little crazy and pointed to the pot of tea held by Jiang Ting''s hands and said, "I want to taste your tea. What''s the matter?"


    Jiang Ting looked at the white man contemptuously and gave a cold smile: "do you want to taste this pot of tea?"


    "This is authentic Wushan tea. How can I lose it to you?" Lu Zhenlin is really not willing to believe this result!


    Jiang Ting didn''t abandon LV Zhenlin at all, but said faintly: "you scum who resells fake Wushan tea, you don''t deserve to taste my authentic Wushan tea!"


    "You..." LV Zhenlin is speechless.


    Suddenly, LV Zhenlin pointed to Jiang ting and asked in a loud voice, "is this pot of tea so mysterious that I dare not taste it?" It seems that he has finally grasped the loophole of Jiangting.


    Jiang Ting looked at LV Zhenlin with a little disdain and said coldly, "I''m willing to accept defeat. Take out your jade lotus and spirit stone. And don''t point at me. I don''t like it!"


    "You..."


    Just as LV Zhenlin wanted to say something, a strong voice came from the fourth floor: Mr. LV, if you don''t give what you lost to Mr. Jiang according to the agreement, don''t blame me. Mr. Jiang LAN is not polite! "


    This sentence, very calm into everyone''s ears.

 Chapter 197

    After hearing these words, LV Zhenlin didn''t dare to say anything any more. He obediently took out a hundred thousand spirit stone and the jade lotus from his heaven and earth bag and handed it to Jiang ting.


    Jiang Ting can''t help but look at the fourth floor. The owner of Jiang Lan''s boat should not be an ordinary existence. LV Zhenlin is also a son of a rich family. He dare not fart in front of this man!


    Jiang Ting did not hesitate to put the stone into his own Linglong ring. As for the jade lotus, Jiang Ting held it in his hand and gave it a smile. Then he said to LV Zhenlin, "the Wushan tea you got is just a successful transplant from the mother plant. It''s also the top grade of xiaowushan tea. However, it''s not the most authentic Wushan tea. This is me, It was picked from the only authentic Wushan tea tree on Yanyue island! "


    Jiang Ting said this fact, it is the most naked irony of LV Zhenlin, and then, to rose said: "rose, go, I take you on the fourth floor around."


    In fact, Jiang Ting didn''t think that drinking tea would cause so much trouble.


    Rose is very happy, little girl a jump, hugged Jiang Ting''s arm, excited said: "go, we go up!"


    And the shopkeeper quickly received the pot of tea to the inside of the counter and put up a sign: authentic Wushan tea, waiting for the price, the one with the highest price!


    Jiang Ting almost sped foul language. The boat really got into the eye of money!


    When Jiang Ting took out the jade lotus flower to the woman on the stairway, they changed their respectful expression. However, when Jiang Ting wanted to give them a hundred seven grade spirit stones, the two women refused and said, "young master, my master said that you can take out the authentic Wushan tea from Yanyue Island, which has already given enough face to Jiang Lan''s Huafang, so my family is very happy Master, please go upstairs and talk about the price of your tea


    Jiang Ting was happy to save the money, but he had to figure out a price for the tea.


    Led by one of the women, Jiang Ting took the rose to the fourth floor of the teahouse.


    The fourth floor is not as spacious as expected. It''s just a small room. In this room, there is a person sitting with his back to the door.


    When Jiang Ting came up with the rose, he turned around, but Jiang Ting found that there was no difference between turning around and facing them, because he was covered in a gray robe, and even his mask was gray. The ordinary gray robe could easily block Jiang Ting''s divine consciousness. He couldn''t see through this person at all, so he wanted to go Close your eyes, you can''t feel him at all!


    "Excuse me, sir, are you the owner of the Jianglan boat?" Jiang Ting first saluted and asked politely.


    The grey robed man chuckled: "my purpose is to taste the world''s tea, wine and tens of thousands of teas. I have collected all my boats, but I only need the most authentic Wushan tea. Today, my friend Jiangting brought it to me. I''m really happy in my life!"


    Jiang Ting just laughed. From this, we can see how precious the package of tea Xiao Qin gave him!


    "It''s also a lucky thing for my younger generation to meet people who know how to buy goods." Jiang Ting didn''t say much.


    The man in the grey robe put the bag of heaven and earth in his palm on the table in front of him. Then he pushed it to Jiang ting and said, "there are ten thousand pieces of Qipin spirit stone in it. Will you give up your love for your Sanliang Wushan tea at this price?"


    Jiang Ting was a little bit confused. He thought the owner of Jiang Lan''s boat would be more stingy, but he didn''t expect that this move almost brought him down. There are so many spirit stones!


    Jiang Ting took a breath and then said, "I''m very satisfied with the price you offered, master!"


    The grey robed man just nodded calmly. It seems that these spirit stones are not too expensive for him. After a change of words, he said: "you are a little generation, but you are also calm. So, how about my Jianglan boat?"


    "Unique, eye opening!" Jiang Ting sincerely said that since stepping into the building, every step will give people such a feeling. Jiang Ting really admires the person in front of him.


    "In fact, today, I didn''t expect such a coincidence. Originally, I should have appeared long ago, but now, I''m very glad I didn''t show up at that time, otherwise, I would have missed the authentic Wushan tea!" Then the man in grey robe laughed and turned his head slightly.


    Jiang Ting obviously felt that the grey robed man looked at the rose beside him.


    Jiang Ting heart move, can not help but also leave the rose step.


    Rose and the grey robed man were surprised when they saw Jiang Ting''s behavior. When rose looked at Jiang Ting, her small mouth opened several times, but she didn''t ask what she wanted to ask.


    Jiang Ting looked at the rose and took the initiative to say, "rose, you should know this elder, right?"


    Jiang Ting''s words, let the whole atmosphere changed, become very delicate, rose a small face full of embarrassment, she forgot to nod.


    But the man in the grey robe asked, "little friend of Jiang Ting, how do you see that?"Jiang Ting smile, looked at the rose, just opened the door, said: "in fact, I just realized."


    "The prohibition at the stairs of Jianglan boat is very hidden. If it wasn''t for the rose, I didn''t notice it. It should be very difficult to find the cultivation of the rose, and the rose is so easy to find. When the rose can talk about Wushan tea so naturally, I''m sure that the rose is unusual. It''s definitely not like talking to the brother and sister for a few words Now, I understand, rose, you are deliberately pulling me here, right


    Jiang Ting''s argument is well founded and his tone is gentle, which makes people unable to see what he is thinking!


    "Well, Jiangting Xiaoyou, thank you for escorting the rose here." Seeing this kind of Jiang Ting, the people in grey robe did not hide anything and said this sentence directly.


    Jiang Ting is still very calm, nodding at the grey robed man, then smiling at the rose and saying, "Rose girl, let''s say goodbye."


    Rose now, has no that kind of cute little girl look, but to Jiangting, very seriously said: "Jiangting brother, I actually want to find my uncle, this way, with your escort, I am very happy, in the future, we will meet again!"


    Jiang Ting nodded slightly, also showed a slight smile, slowly said: "Rose girl, in fact, you still succeeded in cheating me, before, I didn''t see your identity at all!"


    Rose smile, witty smart, said with a smile: "brother Jiang Ting, really thank you for conniving at my mischief, you have been protecting me, I have nothing to give you, can only be the red bamboo dragonfly, as a souvenir to you."


    As soon as Jiang Ting''s hand turned, the red bamboo dragonfly appeared in his hand and said, "don''t worry, I will collect it well. I seldom receive other people''s gifts!"


    Rose is holding Jiang Ting''s hand, a little reluctant to let go.


    But the man in grey robe opened his mouth and said with a smile, "little friend of Jiangting, if you enter the forbidden system of the hundred mile starry sky of my building ship, is there no harvest?"


    When the grey robed man asked about this, Jiang Ting''s eyes twinkled. He was judging the grey robed man''s attitude towards this strange thing.


    Looking at Jiang Ting''s silence, the man in grey robe said, "it''s a forbidden system handed down from ancient times. I can only know that you''ve been in. If you don''t get anything, you can try it. I''ve been there more than once. I can only feel that there''s something there, but I''ve never found it!"


    Hearing this, Jiang Ting just nodded a little and said sincerely, "thank you for your advice. I''m sure you''ll come back to the starry sky again."


    The grey robed man exudes a kind of gentle temperament and nods to Jiang Ting: "don''t be utilitarian. Maybe you will find it, but it''s not necessarily a good thing to find it. It''s not necessarily a bad thing if you can''t find it!"


    The man in grey robe put down a few words of unknown significance and said nothing more.


    Jiang Ting just frowned, and did not continue to ask.


    "Brother Jiang Ting, thank you With the rose of this sentence, Jiang Ting can obviously feel, in front of me, the breath of the rose is gradually disappearing, at the same time, the figure of two people, is also gradually disappearing!


    Do you mean


    Jiang Ting has some feelings. In fact, this should be a very hidden forbidden array, which is different from those transmission arrays handed down from ancient times. This is just a short distance movement, maybe it''s somewhere outside the teahouse!


    Just when Jiang Ting was still frowning, the voice of Rose came again: "brother Jiang Ting, you must keep what I give you. When you get to the moon walk, it will be useful!"


    The sound of rose is more and more far away, should have left the river orchid boat.


    Jiang Ting''s lips moved and looked down at the bamboo dragonfly that rose had given to him in his palm. In fact, after spending so long with rose, Jiang Ting felt very optimistic about this little girl. However, he was a little shocked by this kind of leaving. He thought that a common little girl was a person with a bright future!


    Here has been empty, Jiangting did not do too much to stay, they walked down the stairs.


    When he reappeared in the third floor, many eyes would stay on Jiang Ting, but there is no LV Zhenlin here.


    See Jiang ting a person to walk down, all is a little strange to look at him, how this goods threw his little fiancee upstairs?


    Su Yao, the little girl who just met rose at first sight, couldn''t help coming up and asked, "Mr. Jiang, where''s your fiancee?"

 Chapter 198

    When Jiang Ting heard Su Yao''s question, he almost didn''t vomit blood. This rose, acting so vividly, cheated so many people and wanted to explain, but he felt a little unnecessary and unfamiliar!


    She just said, "she met her family upstairs and went home with the man."


    People just nodded, but people''s faces all showed a strange emotion to Jiang ting. They all thought Jiang Ting was a little silly. This little girl''s family can drink tea on the fourth floor of the Jianglan boat. It can be seen that this identity is absolutely different. What''s the matter with the goods!


    Even if this guy can take out the authentic Wushan tea, but the little girl''s family background is very small.


    Jiang Ting, no matter what other people think of him, just nodded politely at the brother and sister, and then left the boat.


    Somewhere, the grey robed man said to the rose, "this boy must have got the treasure. Unexpectedly, this man''s forbidden technique is really powerful!"


    "Uncle, I said, am I right?" Rose a face of pride, looking at the Jiangting body disappeared direction.


    Just after leaving Jianglan''s boat, Jiang Ting had a keen sense that there were two people behind him who were following him.


    Jiang Ting''s power of divine consciousness is extremely powerful. He can quickly distinguish these two people without looking back. Jiang Ting takes a look at their cultivation. One is the third level of strength training period, and the other is the fourth level of strength training Qi.


    Since entering the new moon city, Jiang Ting has suppressed his cultivation in the cultivation of refining strength and Qi. It seems that the other party really attaches importance to him!


    Jiang Ting thought a little, then sneered, walked around here, and deliberately walked to the remote place outside the city.


    However, Jiang Ting found that at the moment, behind him, he had changed from the two people just now to four or five people. Among them, the two people with the highest accomplishments just now were the people who followed him!


    Jiang Ting continued to move forward. Suddenly, a fierce pressure in front of him was on his body. It was a five layer pressure in the period of strength training. Jiang Ting kept his pressure. After feeling the familiar breath of the other party, he bowed his head and squatted on the ground.


    "Ha ha ha..." After a burst of wild laughter, the other side said, "Jiang Ting, I don''t know if you are too bold or too confident. How dare you come to such a place alone? Hurry up and take out all the things in your hands. I will let you go. If you don''t take them out obediently..."


    Jiang Ting slowly raised his head, and then, slowly stood up, as if hard to carry the pressure, and then, in a low voice, said to the opposite person: "Lv Zhenlin, your gambling product is really not good, but, if I don''t take it out?"


    Lu Zhenlin didn''t seem to be angry either. He just gave a cold smile and said, "well, I have plenty of ways for you to take it out and let you try this first!"


    I saw LV Zhenlin take a celadon jar. The mouth of the jar was sealed, and there was a delicate spoon on it. However, when LV Zhenlin ordered someone to open the lid, the man almost vomited. Jiang Ting really didn''t know what was going on inside.


    When Jiang Ting hurriedly used his divine sense to explore, he also frowned a little. Is this product sick? Such a beautiful jar is used to hold the squirming and bubbling insects?!


    "This is a new dung bug with primitive flavor. I have prepared expensive tableware for you and invited someone to feed you well." Lu Zhenlin sneered and pointed to the people around Jiang ting.


    Dung insects, as the name suggests, are born out of those filthy things. They are all dung. LV Zhenlin is really scheming to find the most disgusting way to deal with him!


    Without waiting for Jiang Ting''s reaction, LV Zhenlin waved to these people and said, "come on, feed him spoon by spoon and let him eat all the things in this jar. You can''t leave one!"


    With that, LV Zhenlin turned around and began to laugh, revealing his dandy appearance.


    Looking at the goods, Jiang Ting turned his eyes and gave a sneer. He moved his fingers a few times, and quickly arranged a simple prohibition in his hand. With a slight wave of his arm, the prohibition fell between himself and LV Zhenlin. Jiang Ting immediately released his authority and suppressed all the eight people around him, even though he was in the midst of lightning and flint Between, made so many actions, the face is still a light look, even the breath is not chaotic.


    However, these eight people were suppressed by Jiang ting.


    Because of the prohibition, LV Zhenlin didn''t know it at all!


    The eight people all looked at Jiang ting in horror. His cultivation was definitely more than one level of strength training. They were hit by a nail!


    Among them, the man who was practicing five levels of strength Qi reluctantly opened his mouth: "young master, we are only hired by him. We really don''t know that you have such means. Please let us go!"


    Other people are all begging for mercy.


    Jiang tingcai is too lazy to teach these local ruffians a lesson. Besides, he''s a newcomer, so he doesn''t make trouble. There are still big things waiting for him!So Jiang Ting said, "tell me, how much did he give you?"


    A few people you look at me, I look at you, the leader stretched out a finger, said: "a hundred nine grade stone!"


    Jiang Ting frowned: "do you have any bottom line? With such a little money, I can help him to do such a wicked thing? "


    Several people did not dare to speak, but Jiang Ting''s next sentence almost choked them to death!


    "You need more money, too!"


    Several people directly paralyzed, said with a wry smile: "young master, you don''t take us happy, you just let us go, tell us to do anything!"


    Jiang Ting smile, is absolutely the kind of successful smile, said: "really do anything?"


    Several people busily nodded and said anxiously, "yes, as long as you can let us go, we can do anything!" A few people throw their moral integrity out of the sky again.


    Jiang Ting did not judge these people''s words. He nodded and said, "if so, it would be very good."


    Then, Jiang Ting removed the coercion from several people. Then, he waved to several people and said, "I think you are innocent, so I''ll spare you this time. But you must help me do a good job."


    Several people see Jiang Ting really spared them, and they want to show their heart that they will do well what Jiang Ting gives them.


    Jiang Ting pointed to LV Zhenlin, who was still intoxicated with himself, and said, "give him all the fresh things in that jar. You are not allowed to leave any of them. Remember, no!"


    After these people heard Jiang Ting''s command, they all drew their lips. It seems that they must not offend this man. This revenge is really strong!


    LV Zhenlin laughs a few times. He hears the hum and haw of Jiang Ting all the time. He can''t imagine it. It''s the voice of Jiang Ting''s prohibition. They talk in the back. This is what LV Zhenlin hears!


    Just when LV Zhenlin wanted to turn around, he was oppressed by a fierce threat. When he saw clearly the situation in front of him, he was scared to open his eyes, because Jiang Ting was looking at him with his hands on his back and a kind of cold smile, and his threat came from Jiang Ting, the boys he hired I''m moving that jar of dung worms to myself!


    "You What are you doing? You have taken my money! " LV Zhenlin cried out in horror.


    Jiang Ting said with a smile: "since you are such a particular person, you can enjoy yourself. I won''t accompany you!" With that, LV Zhenlin was enveloped by a long-standing ban in his palm. It was like countless ropes bound his hands and feet, and he could not struggle at all. However, the eight people in front of him, surrounded by him, had already picked up a spoon to start pouring!


    Jiang Ting shakes his head, turns to leave and puts down a sentence: "I really don''t understand Mr. Lu''s heavy taste!"


    Jiang Ting doesn''t care what will happen to LV Zhenlin. He goes back to the city and finds a clean inn to live in. There are a lot of cultivation resources in his ring. He needs to refine it!


    Looking for a humble small room, Jiang Ting sat quietly on the bed.


    Palm a turn, in front of, already appeared seven grade blood refine essence, and countless spirit stone, pure seven grade spirit stone, he is now ten thousand!


    "If we don''t make a breakthrough this time, there will be no reason!" Looking at these cultivation resources, Jiang Ting seems to be speaking in silence to his own blood.


    Jiang Ting first took out these seven grades of blood refining essence, running Qi nine turn dragon Jue, hands together, a piece of blood refining essence was quickly refined by him, Jiang Ting can feel that the blood power sleeping in the blood is constantly tempered, over and over again.


    With each exercise, Jiang Ting feels as if his blood is stronger and thicker. However, it is painful to get these changes, because every time the power of blood runs, Jiang Ting can feel that his vein is reshaped. This kind of pain is not ordinary pain, it is the feeling of being torn. However, it is a pain Over and over again


    Even so, Jiang Ting has never been soft on himself, because only by enduring this kind of pain can he obtain the incomparable power.


    Jiang Ting, not even a voice, is such a quiet refining, but no one knows, Jiang Ting''s clothes are all wet!


    An hour later, Jiang Ting slowly opened his eyes. Although it was still seven grades of blood, Jiang Ting already showed a slight smile. He obviously felt that his blood power had changed, that is, the blood power was more powerful.

 Chapter 199

    Jiang Ting nodded with satisfaction. He was more able to control the power of his blood, which made him very happy!


    Next, Jiang Ting set his eyes on his spirit stones. In fact, the biggest cultivation resource came from the seven grade spirit stones given to him by the man in grey on Jianglan''s boat!


    It''s easier for Jiang ting to absorb and refine the aura in these spirit stones. Because of these, Jiang Ting didn''t sit upright like other martial arts practitioners, for fear of being disturbed in the process of absorbing


    Jiang Ting is so inclined to sit on the chair, and then, palm directly into the heaven and earth bag, Jiang Ting began to absorb and refine these auras!


    Jiang Ting''s palm is like a bottomless cave. The aura of these spirit stones has poured into Jiang Ting''s meridians crazily!


    Naturally, as before, such a huge aura was immediately absorbed by the power of blood in the meridians. Just now, the power of Jiang Ting''s blood absorbed and refined so much blood refining essence. Now, the absorption of aura is even more terrifying. In the Dantian, there is only a little aura left!


    Jiang Ting only felt that he had already been unable to make complaints about it. What was the blood going on?


    Anyway, I don''t understand. Jiang Ting doesn''t care. He just absorbs all the aura in so many spirit stones in his hand!


    After Jiang Ting had made two breakthroughs in a row, he stopped, and his palm was moving. He was already practicing seven levels of strength. With a fist clenched, his strength was even more terrible than before. Jiang Ting showed a smile and practiced seven levels of strength. With his own blood strength and peak cultivation of strength, he dared to fight against one of them, even if it was all war here Powerful five elements blood!


    Jiang Ting slowly opened his eyes, looked at the direction of Wuling Pavilion, and said in silence: "master, if the Ji family owes you, I will find a way to help you get it back!"


    Tomorrow, I will enter the moon stepping dojo. Imagine the Lu family and the strange little rose in the moon stepping dojo. Jiang Ting can''t help but have deep eyes


    The next morning, when Jiang Ting came out of the inn, he still suppressed his cultivation to a level of strength. During breakfast time, Jiang Ting got to know about the LV family with the owner of the inn.


    The owner of the inn naturally told Jiang ting that in recent years, the LV family has gained more and more power in the moon walk. That''s because the owner of the LV family is the elder of the moon walk, and the LV family seems to have a good relationship with the Ji family. It''s just a rumor. I don''t know whether it''s true or not.


    Jiang Ting had a good idea. He killed LV zhenzan in the broken sea area. Yesterday, he took care of LV Zhenlin. He must have a good idea.


    After eating and drinking, he came to the gate of the moon stepping Taoist temple early, but he was startled. How could there be so many people?!


    Jiang Ting first went to the front to have a look.


    There are ten tables in front of the gate. In front of each table, there are disciples registering. Then, in groups of ten, there are special people leading them to take part in the entrance examination.


    Most people are standing in line honestly, but occasionally there are those who go through the back door. Jiang Ting sees that if he wants to go in without standing in line, everyone will be Jiupin Lingshi 10000.


    Jiang Ting can''t help but spit out his tongue. He was greedy to break through yesterday. The nine grade stone in his pocket is less than 1000. There is no hope to go in directly.


    So, he had to go to the back of the line.


    Jiang Ting had been in the middle of the team for half an hour, but he didn''t take a few steps forward, which made him speechless, but who made him shy!


    "Get out of the way, get out of the way!"


    Just as Jiang Ting was waiting for him to be bored, a loud voice came from behind, coming from far away.


    "You stepped on my foot. Why don''t you watch?"


    "What are you looking at? I don''t blame you for getting in my way! Go away


    Along the way, this kind of sound has been constantly made, but it seems that people all choose to swallow it.


    At this time, a little girl''s painful voice appeared in the crowd. Looking at the voice, Jiang Ting found the brother and sister she met in the teahouse. At the moment, the sister Su Yao was knocked down on the ground. When her brother helped her up, she said angrily to the fat man, "all line up here. What are you rushing about about! ¡±


    the man''s question was different from all the voices just now, so the strong man stopped walking in a hurry and looked back.


    Because the younger sister was injured, when the brother''s heart is very uncomfortable, so also cold eyes looking at the strong man.


    "Where are you from?" The strong man not only didn''t mean to apologize, but asked such a question.


    "At the foot of the green mountain, my name is Su Yang." Su Yang reported his own name, and then said coldly, "did you bump into her sister, even without a word of apology?"


    The strong man thought about it and repeated it to himself.


    "Castle Peak, Su family..."Then he shook his head and said, "I haven''t heard of it at all. You don''t have the right to make me apologize! Go away With that, he turned around and wanted to leave.


    Su Yang snorted coldly. Although they are members of a small family, their self-esteem is not compromised.


    "Today, if you don''t apologize to shemei, you can''t leave!" Between the words, Su Yang has already released his authority, and immediately enveloped this strong man!


    The strong man had no psychological preparation. He was suddenly pressed by Su Yang. He couldn''t react and stopped.


    "Give you face, you don''t appreciate it, do you?" The strong man turned around and improved his aura.


    Jiang Ting just watched, but found that although Su Yang''s accomplishments were the same as those of this unreasonable strong man, all of them were in the fourth level of cultivation period, Su Yang was obviously not as good as this strong man.


    Sure enough, according to Jiang Ting''s judgment, Su Yang''s authority was soon rolled back. Then, he raised his fist and smashed it at Su Yang.


    Although Su Yang can hide, his sister is behind him. Even if he is injured, he can''t hide!


    So Su Yang clenched his lips and raised his hands to meet the strong man''s fist.


    People all thought that the man who was protecting his sister would be hurt. Many people couldn''t bear to see it. However, the scream in the imagination didn''t happen. They just heard a "bang".


    It took a long time for people to react to the sudden changes. It turned out that someone reached out and grasped the strong man''s wrist, which was so frozen in the air. Moreover, this man looked like a teenager!


    In terms of appearance alone, this strong man is equal to the three young men. How did the young man grasp the strong man''s fist?


    "Who are you?" When the strong man saw that he was held by someone, he was very upset, so he asked questions to Jiang Ting coldly.


    "Ha ha, in fact, you are not a ruthless character. If you meet a big family, you will be a man with your tail in your hand. If you meet a nobody, you will bully him, won''t you?" Jiang Ting stabbed this man''s mind at once.


    The strong man suddenly felt bad. He angrily folded up his fist and said to Jiang Ting: "I just don''t want to cause unnecessary misunderstanding. Do you think I''m a nameless man? You stand up for me, don''t lie down after hearing my name! "


    "My name is Lu Meng. I''m a member of the Lu family on the boundary of the moon walk." The strong man reported his name with pride.


    "It''s from the LV family!"


    "I can''t blame the arrogance just now. It''s not surprising that they are from the LV family."


    "It seems that this brother and sister can only eat a dumb loss, this boy may be beaten in vain!"


    All of a sudden, people around him were talking about it. Hearing this, LV Meng was very proud. He raised his chin so high that he was almost arrogant.


    Jiang Ting back hand, gradually stare big eyes, a surprised expression.


    Seeing Jiang Ting''s appearance, LV Meng gave a cold smile: "boy, are you stupid? LV family, did these two words knock you dizzy? Ha ha... "


    However, before LV Meng''s laughter was over, he was bored by Jiang Ting''s words.


    "I''ve heard of the master of Duanmu, the master of Duanmu, and the LV family. I haven''t heard of it. Is it very powerful? When did it rise? "


    Lu Meng was almost suffocated by Jiang Ting''s words. What did he do with his expression just now? He was deliberately angry with him!


    "Are you a smelly boy from other places? If you are in the moon walk, there''s no reason why you haven''t heard of my LV family. My LV family rose more than ten years ago!" When LV Meng mentioned his family, he was very proud.


    "Not for more than ten years? What can we have? If you want to leave completely today, apologize to them! " Jiang Ting suddenly changed his face and said coldly.


    Lu Meng didn''t expect that there was such arrogance to the LV family on the boundary of the moon treading Dojo!


    Suddenly, Lu Meng said with a contemptuous smile: "all the people who can rise up have a solid foundation. Just line up for you here. You are not from a big family. What else can you do? You have the ability to go in directly with the bamboo dragonfly, which is the special token of the moon walk Taoist temple. If you don''t have it, just line up here. Don''t delay my time! " These words are intended to humiliate the Su brothers and sisters.


    Then, LV mengcai looked at Jiang ting.


    "Boy, you''re a new comer. I''ll give you a chance to kneel down and apologize to me. Once I''m happy, I''ll let you go. If you dare to show your hair again, I''ll let you know the strength of the LV family!" Lu Meng pointed to Jiang Ting''s nose and said.


    All the people around looked at Jiang ting. They didn''t know how Jiang Ting would react.

 Chapter 200

    After hearing that LV Meng reported himself to his family, Su Yang also had some regrets. He quickly grabbed Jiang ting and said, "Mr. Jiang, don''t worry about such people. Let''s go and come back tomorrow." Su Yang is not afraid, one is because his sister is injured, the other is because he does not want to make trouble for Jiang ting.


    Jiang Ting also understood Su Yang''s meaning. He looked at LV Meng with a smile and said casually: "just for what Mr. LV said just now. It happens that I have something to ask for advice!"


    "What does the bamboo dragonfly look like in the moon walk Jiang Ting inquired with curiosity.


    Lu Meng had this thing on his body. He was most willing to be inquired about. He was very satisfied with Jiang Ting''s situation. He took it out of his bag carefully and held it in his hand: "you see, this is the bamboo dragonfly in the moon treading Dojo!"


    "If it''s really a bamboo dragonfly, although it''s green, it''s also very rare!"


    "Yes, it is said that there are yellow bamboo dragonflies and red bamboo dragonflies."


    Listening to these people''s comments, Jiang Ting was a little suspicious. When Su Yang saw Jiang Ting''s puzzled expression, he quietly explained in his ear: "green bamboo dragonfly, you can let one person directly go to the front to register and enter the moon stepping Dojo to take part in the assessment. Yellow bamboo dragonfly, you can let two people do so. If red bamboo dragonfly is bad, if one person, it''s better People can go to the moon walk without taking part in the entrance examination. However, three people can also take part in the entrance examination at the same time. "


    Jiang Ting just nodded. When he looked at LV Meng again, he took some disdain and said, "do you think it''s great for you to have this bamboo dragonfly?"


    Seeing that Jiang Ting was still in the same tone, LV Meng was angry and said in an angry voice: "boy, in that case, I''ll let you have a good taste of the strength of my LV family''s fists!"


    Lu Meng didn''t give Jiang ting the chance to escape at all. He put a great pressure on Jiang ting.


    Jiang Ting just smiles faintly and drags LV Meng''s power with his own strength. He just doesn''t want him to have any influence on him. He doesn''t go back directly.


    In LV Meng''s opinion, Jiang Ting''s accomplishments were directly crushed by himself, so he hit out with a random fist!


    Seeing LV Meng''s fist with strong wind, he had already hit it quickly, but Jiang Ting still didn''t move, just staring at the fist!


    Everyone looked at Jiang ting in a daze. The boy was arrogant just now. Now, how can he be stupid?


    Lu Meng, as his name suggests, saw that Jiang Ting was covered by his own pressure and thought that there was no room for resistance at all. His big mouth had split and he was ready to celebrate his victory!


    However, all of a sudden, countless fierce palms fell from the sky. He didn''t see when Jiang Ting urged his fighting skills. It was a fighting skill that completely enveloped him!


    Lu Meng didn''t think of it at all, let alone any defense. His huge body just made all these palm shadows fall on him. In a moment, he gained weight again, because every palm fell down, it was all a bright red and swollen palm print!


    Then, there was the endless shadow of the palm, which was slowly turned into a palm by Jiang ting. This palm was directly patted on LV Meng''s fist!


    "Click..."


    "Ah..."


    Lu Meng''s tall body fell to the ground at once. With a "bang", he raised up a lot of dust on the ground.


    "How dare you hurt me?"?! Don''t you know I''m from the LV family? " Lu Meng another hand tightly clenched almost broken wrist, maliciously roared at Jiang ting.


    "You are from the LV family. What''s the matter? I''ll tell you that from now on, as long as the people of the LV family dare to show their hair in front of me, I''ll pick up one by one. If they don''t know how to repent, I don''t mind giving them a ride! " Say here of time, the eye ground of River Court surging is boundless kill idea!


    Jiang Tingtie is determined to get something back for the master. He doesn''t mind taking this Lu family to fight!


    "Wow..." When people hear Jiang Ting''s words, they are almost stunned by thunder. Is this young man a little too arrogant!


    Lu Meng can''t accept it. Just as he wants to open his mouth, Jiang Ting has stepped forward and his killing intention is very obvious.


    LV Meng was so scared that he swallowed what he wanted to say!


    "Even if you''re the master of the moon walk? I can''t help apologizing! " Jiang Ting kicked LV Meng and said in a cold voice, "apologize to Su''s brothers and sisters!"


    When Su Yang and Su Yao saw that Jiang Ting was so powerful, they all swallowed a mouthful of saliva. On the Jianglan boat, they thought what Jiang Ting said was true and got some good tea by mistake. But now it seems that it is not so simple!


    People also think that Jiang Ting speaks without thinking. You are going to enter the moon stepping dojo. Now, you are so disrespectful to the Lord of the moon stepping dojo. Do you want to mix up in the future!


    Jiang Ting has said hello to his master Ji Yang for many times in his heart. He is not such a publicity person at all, OK!


    Seeing Jiang Ting''s fierce words, LV Meng didn''t dare to say anything. He had no choice but to say, "OK, I''m sorry, I''m sorry!"Bearing the severe pain on his wrist, LV Meng walked up to Su''s brother and sister and said, "sorry, I didn''t have eyes just now. I will pay attention to it later."


    Su Yanggang wants to nod his head. After all, the LV family and Jiang Ting dare to offend. They dare not!


    However, Jiang Ting slapped Lu Meng on the back of his head and said, "if it were you, would you like to apologize to me like that?"


    LV Meng was slapped by Jiang ting and looked at him blankly.


    Jiang Ting sneered at LV Meng and said, "if you don''t show some sincerity, please present your bamboo dragonfly."


    "What?" Lu Meng suddenly blew up his hair and asked him to apologize. In fact, it''s up to his limit. Now, he still wants him to send the bamboo dragonfly out. How can he do that!


    "Don''t you want to?" Jiang Ting suddenly put his mighty power on LV Meng, with boundless killing intention surging in his eyes.


    When LV Meng felt the terrible pressure on him and Jiang Ting''s cold intention to kill him, he almost peed. Compared with his own life, the bamboo dragonfly is nothing!


    Lu Meng didn''t even hesitate this time, so he handed it to Jiang ting with both hands and said, "I''ll present the bamboo dragonfly!" When you talk, your face is green! Lu Meng''s flesh really hurts!


    Jiang Ting said with a smile, "it''s almost the same." Jiang Ting casually reached out his hand and brought the bamboo dragonfly here!


    Then, he restrained himself and said, "get out of here!"


    LV Meng wants to continue to go in, but he thinks that he has no bamboo dragonflies. Even if he is pushed to the front, what can he do!


    So, dejected and left here.


    Jiang Ting directly handed the bamboo dragonfly to Su Yang and said, "Mr. Su, take it."


    Jiang Ting dares to ask for it, but Su Yang dares to ask for it. He quickly waved his hand and said, "young master Jiang, this is what you taught the villain. Besides, you also taught him for us. How can I ask for it?"


    "Ha ha..." Jiang Ting smiles and doesn''t continue. He takes the bamboo dragonfly in his palm. He doesn''t continue to embarrass Su Yang. Suddenly, he takes the bamboo dragonfly in his hand and asks everyone who is watching: "is anyone willing to bid for this bamboo dragonfly?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± People are all looking at this young man in a circle. Doesn''t this young man really know what the bamboo dragonfly is for?


    To sell it?


    When Su Yang saw Jiang Ting like this, he was a little uncomfortable. He quickly grabbed Jiang ting and asked, "Mr. Jiang, don''t you know the benefits of this bamboo dragonfly? In addition to the fast entrance, there are many conveniences after entering the yueta Daochang.... "


    "I need high-grade spirit stone now. I need cultivation resources." Jiang Ting light response way.


    In fact, this is the truth of Jiang ting. With so many spirit stones, Jiang Ting refined them overnight. Now that there is no money in the ring, it''s a bit of a fool. This green bamboo dragonfly is really useless to him!


    So, Jiang Ting thought about it just now. I''ll exchange it for some seven grade spirit stones!


    When people hear Jiang Ting''s words, they just feel that the boy has a brain problem. Use this to exchange for a spirit stone?!


    Seeing Jiang Ting holding the bamboo dragonfly in such a serious way, someone immediately moved his mind and asked tentatively, "young Xia, do you really want to exchange this for a spirit stone?"


    Jiang Ting nodded with a smile: "yes, I''ll exchange this for the seventh grade spirit stone. I''ll give it to whoever offers the highest price!"


    "Wow..." As long as you know the news, it''s boiling, almost running around to tell you, especially those people who are behind, some hopeless, all come here!


    "Little brother, what''s the minimum?" Soon, someone asked.


    Jiang Ting said with a smile: "five hundred seven grade spirit stone, if you are willing to give more, the bamboo dragonfly will belong to him!"


    "Five hundred and fifty!"


    "Six hundred!"


    "Seven hundred!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Jiang Ting only felt that it was quite right to mistake the bamboo dragonfly in LV Meng''s hand. However, when he saw people''s enthusiastic price increase, he suddenly drew his lips. How could he forget to ask how much it was worth?!


    He swallowed a mouthful of saliva and poked Su Yang around him with his arm. He asked: "Mr. Su, do I ask for a lower price?"


    Su Yang realized that Jiang Ting didn''t seem to know the value of the bamboo dragonfly. He couldn''t help but look at Jiang Ting fiercely. He thought to himself that this boy is just a wonderful flower. He stretched out two fingers and said to Jiang ting in a low voice: "less than two thousand seven grade spirit stones, don''t do it."


    "Wipe!" Jiang Ting is not good all of a sudden, what he wants is too low, fortunately, it''s a bidding, otherwise, he will definitely regret it!

 Chapter 201

    "Two thousand!"


    "Two thousand and fifty!"


    "Two thousand eighty!"


    Sure enough, people are more rational when they call 2000!


    Jiang Ting, however, was relieved to wait.


    In the end, Jiang Ting sold the bamboo dragonfly with 2400 pieces of Lingshi.


    Jiang Ting can''t help but feel the ring on his hand. There is a red one in it. I don''t know how much the stone is worth, but he''d better save it. If he sells it, he really has to wait in such a long line. He doesn''t want it!


    Hand in hand and hand in hand, Jiang Ting put all these spirit stones into his ring.


    This just turn head, see Su Yang has been carrying his sister, Jiang Ting can''t help but ask: "Su young master, your sister hurt very seriously?"


    Su Yang''s helpless face: "she Mei must be broken again. I''m taking the medicine that I have at home. I''ll help her when I get into the moon walk." It seems that little suyao often does this, even her elder brother seems to be used to it!


    Jiang Ting is very strange. How can a Wu Xiu often fracture? Although this little Su Yao is only the ninth floor of the gas refining period, his body should be more powerful!


    "Mr. Su, Miss Su can''t bear it like this. The fracture should be very painful. Let''s find a place to deal with it first." Jiang Ting explained.


    Before waiting for Su Yang to speak, Su Yao opened her mouth and said, "brother, no, I''m not in great pain. Let''s hurry up and line up. If we can''t get in today, tomorrow will be more anxious. Tomorrow is the last day!"


    Su Yao is very sensible, forced to endure the pain, but also reluctantly smile.


    Jiang Ting looks at Su Yao who is so sensible and clever. He doesn''t know why. He thinks of Liu Mu Nan who is so sensible and clever. He doesn''t want to see girls suffer like this. Even if they are martial arts practitioners, such sensible girls should be taken care of!


    Therefore, Jiang Ting did not care whether the two people would agree or not. He directly and vigorously pulled them out of the long line. As he walked to his inn, he said, "you two, don''t worry. Today, I will let you in. Now, let''s go to treat Miss Su''s wound first."


    Su Yang regret too late, have been Jiangting pull out, but he thinks Jiangting said is right, continue to line up, don''t have to wait for productive time!


    But Su Yao was very worried. She complained to Jiang ting and said, "how can you do this? It''s not easy for my brother to come here. If it wasn''t for me, my brother would have come last year. I don''t want my brother to miss this time again!"


    In fact, even if Su Yao was dissatisfied, it was because she was afraid that her brother would miss this time!


    "Mr. Su, Miss Su, please believe me. If I have nothing to do, will I sell the green bamboo dragonfly? I''m not stupid Jiang Ting deliberately said the three green words heavily.


    Su''s brothers and sisters stared at Jiang Ting, but they didn''t dare to guess the content of Jiang Ting''s words, because it was too shocking.


    Jiang Ting didn''t want to show off. He directly changed the topic and said, "let''s go. It''s important to deal with Miss Su''s wound!"


    The Inn Jiangting stayed in is not far from the moon stepping Taoist temple. It''s just a few steps away.


    Su Yao is put on the bed by her brother. Su Yang takes out the medicine bottle from his arms and gives it to Su Yao: "Xiaomei, can you do it yourself?"


    Su Yao nodded to Su Yang: "brother, you can rest assured, I have no problem, this is not the first time."


    Su Yang looks at Jiang ting with some apologies.


    Jiang Ting naturally understood Su Yang''s meaning. The little girl took medicine, and even her brother would avoid going out. How could he just watch here, and then he left with Su Yang.


    Outside, Jiang Ting asked curiously, "Mr. Su, is this the disease that Miss Su has been suffering from since childhood?"


    Su Yang shook his head and sighed: "no, my sister''s illness is still the disaster three years ago."


    Jiang Ting asked Su Yang to sit down, poured him a cup of tea and said, "Mr. Su, let''s hear it."


    Su Yang was not polite either. He took a cup and took a sip of tea. He talked about the past three years ago.


    "Three years ago, Xiaomei and I went to the nearby mountain forest to hunt and kill monsters as usual. But that time, we met an eight star monster with weak attack power, which was very difficult to meet. We were very excited, so we were led deeper and deeper by the monster. We didn''t notice that we had stepped into the territory of eight star monster. Although this monster was killed by us, it attracted a powerful eight star monster. We both turned around and ran away. The monster vomited a mouthful of turbid gas, and my sister pushed me forward desperately. The turbid gas was all on my sister, and my sister was shocked far away. "


    "After this impact, we must have left the boundary of this monster. It didn''t catch up with me, so I left the forest with my sister in my arms. When I got home, there was nothing unusual about my sister. A few days later, when I was fighting with my sister in the martial arts arena at home, my sister fell to the ground and broke her leg It''s over. ""At the beginning, I was very sorry, and my mother also blamed me for not taking care of my sister. But later, we all found that as long as my sister was a little more stressed, she would fracture. From that time on, my sister''s cultivation has never broken through."


    "We didn''t know until this time that the evil beast''s foul breath really had an impact on my sister. My sister did it for me!"


    "It''s just that after this, my sister''s power of divine consciousness is getting stronger and stronger. Compared with people of the same level, I don''t know how many times higher it is!"


    When Su Yang talked about these things, he was helpless, surprised and more regretful.


    Jiang Ting nodded and thought in his heart, it should be some poison left in Su Yao''s body. If these toxins can be removed, Su Yao''s body should be able to recover, so he asked: "so, didn''t Mr. Su invite some skilled people to show Miss Su?"


    Su Yang sighed again and continued: "why didn''t you look for it? On Yanyue Island, as long as we can invite the pharmacists, we all invite them. However, no one can remove the poison from Xiaomei''s body."


    Su Yang as like as two peas, and took out the bottle which was exactly the same as the one he had just given to Su Yao. He said, "there is a strange person. After seeing the situation of Xiaomei, he left this kind of ointment. It only smeared the injured position when Xiao Mei broke his face. Xiao Mei''s wound was good, but it was also a temporary solution."


    Jiang Ting took the vase over, opened the lid and smelt it carefully. Soon, he judged what the medicinal materials were.


    Every kind of medicine in the heart once again, also probably know the prescription.


    Just at this time, the door of the room opened. Su Yao was ready. She came out from inside and said to Su Yang with a smile: "brother, I''m ok."


    Su Yao quickly turned around, looked at Jiang Ting, then bowed her knees to Jiang ting and said softly, "thank you, Mr. Jiang."


    Jiang Ting saw Su Yao really well and didn''t delay any more. After all, it was almost dusk, so he said, "let''s go, let''s go into the moon walk together."


    Brother and sister looking at Jiang Ting, is that kind of want to ask but ask not export appearance.


    Jiang Ting smiles and turns his hand. The red bamboo dragonfly that rose gave him appears in his hand. Then he says, "I have this. Just the three of us can go to the entrance examination together!"


    "This..." Brother and sister did not expect that there was a valuable red bamboo dragonfly in Jiangting''s hands!


    This makes the two people feel that Jiang Ting is a mysterious and unfathomable person.


    "We don''t need this or that. Hurry up. We''ll be late again. We really have to wait until tomorrow. In that case, we''ll have to pay more for one night''s accommodation."


    The brother and sister can''t accept the instant change of Jiangting''s painting style. They have a red bamboo dragonfly in their hand, and they have just sold a green bamboo dragonfly, and they still care about the night''s accommodation?!


    "Young master Jiang, you It''s too precious. If you are yourself, you can directly enter the moon stepping dojo. You don''t have to take part in that assessment. We I''m really sorry! " Suyang a little embarrassed said.


    Jiang Ting laughed and said, "I think we''re as good as we used to be at first sight. It''s just that Miss Su doesn''t think I''m a scum man any more."


    Su Yao quickly a little shy lowered his head: "at that time just some anxious, young master Jiang don''t mind."


    "Let''s go, and don''t call me Mr. Jiang so polite. Just call me by my name."


    "Well, brother Jiangting, you don''t want to call you that, do you?"


    "No problem, Xiaomei. I''ll take you as my sister. How old is Mr. Su? I''ll call you big brother, too." Jiang Ting said happily.


    Three people happily went to the moon walk.


    Through the crowd, three people came to the gate of the moon walk.


    "What are you crowding with?" Seeing the three people of Jiangting rushing forward, they almost knocked over the table. The disciple behind the table could not help roaring at the three people angrily, "line up in the back!"


    Jiang Ting was not annoyed. He raised his hand and raised the red bamboo dragonfly slightly. He said, "three of us, come and take part in the entrance examination."


    When this disciple saw the red bamboo dragonfly, he suddenly widened his eyes, because there were few red bamboo dragonflies in the moon stepping dojo. No one came out with the red bamboo dragonfly this year. Unexpectedly, today, he met one!


    "Do you really want to take these two people to take part in the assessment of the moon walk The disciple asked, his eyes moving among the three.


    Jiang Ting nodded: "yes."


    "Yes, please follow me." The disciple was very happy. He put down his pen and took three people into the gate.

 Chapter 202

    After entering the gate of the moon stepping Taoist temple, the disciple and three people came directly to a small room and said hello to the disciple sitting at the door of the room: "elder martial brother Zhang!"


    "How did you bring in three people in this group?" Elder martial brother Zhang frowned at the man in front of him.


    "Elder martial brother Zhang, these three people came in by virtue of the red bamboo dragonfly. According to the truth, these three people form their own group." Then the disciple turned and left, because there were so many people waiting!


    The man who was called elder martial brother Zhang was also a little surprised. Looking up at Jiang ting and other three people, he said casually: "take out the red bamboo dragonfly and let me have a look!" With some dissatisfaction.


    Jiang Ting frowned, but he also took out the bamboo dragonfly as required. This elder martial brother Zhang took it over and checked it. He just nodded and gave it back to Jiang ting.


    In all kinds of dissatisfied attitude of elder martial brother Zhang, the three people reported their names, and there were accomplishments.


    When Su Yao''s accomplishments were mentioned, the elder martial brother Zhang suddenly looked up at Su Yao and asked, "the accomplishments of the ninth floor in the period of gas refining?"


    Su Yao nodded: "yes."


    Then, Su Yao can''t help looking at elder brother nervously. She hasn''t heard that there are still requirements for her to enter the yueta Daochang. Doesn''t it mean that as long as the forbidden technique passes the entrance examination of the yueta Daochang?


    Jiang Ting frowned.


    But the elder martial brother Zhang leaned on the back of his chair, frowned and said, "your cultivation is too low. Even if there is a red bamboo dragonfly, I can''t explain it to you."


    Su Yang can''t help but ask: "do you have any requirements for cultivation?"


    "Although it''s not clear, those with too low accomplishments are not allowed to enter." This elder martial brother Zhang said, pretending to be embarrassed.


    If you linger again, today''s entrance examination will be over. Therefore, Jiang Ting can see the meaning of this man at a glance, that is, he wants some money!


    Let''s go into the moon walk first!


    So, Jiang Ting said directly, "look, elder martial brother, today''s assessment is coming to an end. You can accommodate yourself. Let''s do the assessment first. I have a nine grade spirit weapon here, even if it''s troublesome for you!"


    Seeing that Jiang Ting was so sensible, elder martial brother Zhang took it with a smile and said, "well, I''ll try my best to make it difficult for you to go ahead and assess it."


    Seeing Jiang Ting spend money on his sister like this, Su Yang is a little sorry. Jiang Ting makes a wink.


    Just at this time, a disciple came out of the moon stepping ashram. When elder martial brother Zhang saw this man, he immediately ignored several people in Jiangting and bowed to welcome them.


    This person looked at Jiang ting and other three people, whispered in elder martial brother Zhang''s ear and said: "what''s the harvest today?"


    Elder martial brother Zhang quickly nodded with a smile and compared the weapon he had just got from Jiangting, saying: "elder martial brother, don''t worry. Today''s harvest is quite a lot. As long as I see something oily, it''s all..." Said, made a scraping oil gesture!


    The visitor nodded with satisfaction and said, "give me these weapons now, and I''ll give you a credit!"


    Elder martial brother Zhang was very happy. First he put the weapon Jiang ting''er into his opponent''s heaven and earth bag. Then he took off his own heaven and earth bag and loaded the weapons one by one into his opponent''s heaven and earth bag.


    Jiang Ting is not happy to see this. He has never been slaughtered like this. Today is the first time!


    Jiang Ting''s eyes turned, and the power of his divine sense surged in his hands. He quickly made a decision and held it in the palm of his hand. Then he went to the two men.


    It seems that he reached out and wanted to pat elder martial brother Zhang, but he didn''t stand still and fell down. While the two men were all looking at him, the prohibition in his palm fell directly on the bag of heaven and earth with his weapons.


    Elder martial brother Zhang scolded and said, "what are you doing? I''ll wait there honestly! "


    "Elder martial brother Zhang, I want to ask, today, we must be able to participate in the assessment, right? It''s a beautiful day... " Jiang Ting seems to come out of the village and asks carefully.


    "Now that I''m here, can I not let you examine? When I''m done with my work, I''ll let you examine and stand there! " Elder martial brother Zhang said impatiently.


    Jiang Ting is like an ostrich. He was told a few words by others, but his eyes are smiling.


    The elder martial brother Zhang saw off the visitors and came to the front of the three. He said impatiently, "hurry up, who will come first?"


    Unexpectedly, he rushed to Su Yang and said, "brother Su, you go to the examination first. Xiaomei, I''ll take care of you. Don''t you worry?"


    Su Yang had no choice but to nod his head and cast a grateful look at Jiang ting. Then he said to his sister, "Xiaomei, I''m going to check."


    After a while, Su Yang came out and passed the examination.


    The second is Su Yao. Su Yao is also very smooth. Jiang Ting finally enters the room.This room is an empty room with nothing. As long as you find out more than three prohibitions from it and let him show them, you will be considered to have passed the entrance examination of the yueta Daochang.


    It''s very simple. Jiang Ting saw five or six prohibitions as soon as he saw them. He didn''t want to expose too much here, so he went on with a formula at will. Jiang Ting urged the four prohibitions and passed the test smoothly.


    After passing the examination, because Jiangting is refining strength gas, while Sumei is in the refining period, in order to accompany suyao, Suyang voluntarily gave up better conditions and went to accompany her sister.


    In order not to let the brothers and sisters have any psychological burden, Jiang Ting separated from Su Yang and Su Yao.


    When Jiang Ting arrived at his residence, it was already night.


    After eating something at random, Jiang Ting recalls Su Yao''s physical condition. Taking advantage of the opportunity, Jiang Ting has checked Su Yao''s body with the power of divine consciousness. He faintly finds that Su Yang''s poison of monsters does not exist in the meridians or in the Dantian, but is attached to Su Yao''s skeleton, which is the reason why Su Yao is very easy to fracture.


    Sitting at the table, Jiang Ting didn''t know how many prescriptions he had overturned. The last one he left seemed a bit unsatisfactory. However, when Jiang Ting was searching for medicinal materials in his exquisite ring, he came across Wu Shan tea, which Xiao Qin gave him!


    All of a sudden, Jiang Ting came up with a strange idea. The pills he refined have a great effect on the meridians and Dantian. If the bones are always unsatisfactory, when he drinks the black mountain tea, he has a feeling that the black mountain tea seems to be able to remove the dirt in the body, naturally including the bones.


    If you use Wushan tea as a drug guide when taking your own pills, leading the medicine to run on the bones, will it achieve the desired effect?


    Thinking of this, Jiang Ting felt like he was on top of the world.


    After refining a batch of pills quickly, he took out some Wushan tea. These two things together, there should be no problem!


    Jiang Ting thinks that if she meets Su Yao again, she should be able to relieve her pain by teaching her this pill.


    At the moment, there are stacks of files in the room of Lv Liang, the elder of the lunar walk. Suddenly, Lv Liang''s eyes fall on the place where a person came from, and his white eyebrows are locked together in an instant!


    Broken sea!


    Look at the name at the back again, it says Jiang ting.


    Others don''t know about the broken sea area, but Lu Liang is engraved in his mind!


    Because one of his grandchildren, LV zhenzan, was trapped in the broken sea and couldn''t come out. He went to see this gifted grandchild more than once. Through the prohibition, he couldn''t crack anything, which made LV zhenzan very upset.


    How could he not be shocked when he saw that someone was from the broken sea? How did this man get out?


    In an instant, Lu Liang yelled at the door: "come on!"


    "Elder Lu!"


    "Go and find out about Jiang Ting, and report back to me as soon as possible!"


    Lv Liang stares at the dossier, and his eyes fall to one place.


    Broken sea, Jiangting.


    These six words, gaze for a long time!


    Jiang Ting didn''t know about all this. The next morning, he heard that in order to welcome everyone to the temple, he specially prepared delicious food and wine in the square. All the people who enter here can enjoy them at will.


    If Jiang Ting wants to find Su Yao, he has to go through here. Jiang Ting thinks, can he have a drink by the way?


    Thinking of the time, people have come to this huge square, the square has been crowded.


    It has to be said that the delicious food and wine here are really unique. People are all attracted by the delicious food and forget to return.


    Listening to people''s praise, Jiang Ting can''t help but pull his lips. This moon walk is really a cheat. I''ve heard master Ji Yang say for a long time that rich people dare to come to the moon walk for training. If you can''t pay a source of the five elements when you come out of the five element village, you have to pay a large amount of spirit stone as the training fee. It''s beautiful Food is a drop in the bucket compared to these expenses!


    Because 80% of people can''t get the source of the five elements!


    Jiang Ting is wandering around the edge thinking about these things, behind him, a bad voice came: "cousin, it''s this guy who robbed the bamboo dragonfly you gave me, and auctioned it on the spot!"


    Jiang Ting doesn''t have to look back to know who this is. This should be the LV Meng that he met yesterday!


    "Why, have you come to send me bamboo dragonflies again?" Without looking back, Jiang Ting picked up his glass and drank half of it slowly.


    "This boy is really arrogant." Another voice rang out, at the same time, a threat also swept over.


    Jiang Ting put down his glass, turned back and stood up to face the pressure.

 Chapter 203

    "It''s only like this in the eight layers of strength training period." Jiang Ting said lightly.


    At the same time, also will the other party''s coercion all of a sudden to roll back!


    "If it''s true, as Zhenlin said, you''ve concealed your accomplishments!" The grim looking man simply took back his authority, and then said, "anyway, I also know, it''s better to be more realistic!"


    Jiang Ting didn''t care any more. His aura suddenly soared, and his seven level cultivation appeared. Then he stood calmly in front of the cold man, and the distance between them was no more than ten steps.


    "Ha ha, I think you are so high in cultivation. After a long time, you only have seven levels of strength training period!" The cold man said with a sneer.


    "Well, it''s enough to deal with the eight layers of your strength training period!" Jiang Ting said lightly.


    "Poof..." When Jiang Ting''s light words came out like this, many onlookers all spurted. The goods must have just come to Yanyue island. They dare to speak like this in front of LV Hao, the outstanding descendant of the LV family!


    "Yes, LV Hao is known as an iron wrist. Today, the boy''s life is worrying!"


    "I''m dead!"


    People gave this result one-sided, many people are willing to have a judgment before the competition, moreover, today''s judgment is too easy, at a glance!


    Lu Hao didn''t pay attention to Jiang Ting at all. Listening to people''s comments, he felt as if he had crushed Jiang ting in front of him. He turned his head to LV Meng beside him and said, "in the future, practice hard, so as not to let such a little guy be arrogant. Remember?"


    LV Meng quickly nodded and said yes, automatic brain tonifying, as if he had already got the qipinling that Jiangting sold the bamboo dragonfly, with a smile on his face.


    Looking at the conversation between the two, Jiang Ting pointed to the glass of wine he had just poured and asked, "do you want to fight? I like to drink warm wine. If it''s cold, I''ll let you lose your life! "


    "Cough..." People think Jiang Ting is speechless. If Jiang Ting has a life to drink, he should burn high incense. How can he care whether it is cold or hot?


    LV Hao nodded, pointed to Jiang ting and said, "boy, in front of the LV family, you dare to speak like this. You are the first one. It makes people think that I am bullying you. I I''ll fight you with one hand While speaking, LV Hao carried his left hand behind him.


    Jiang Ting looked at LV Hao coldly, a sneer appeared in the corner of his lips: "Lv Hao, you are the standard. When you become a whore, you want to set up a memorial archway. You are the one who takes the initiative to fight. You are the one with high accomplishments. You are the older one. Wuling Pavilion is also your LV family''s territory. In that way, don''t you all sit down and bully the small? What''s the use of one hand? "


    Angry LV Hao almost spewed out dirty words. Jiang Ting''s mouth was so immoral that he said all his careful thoughts at once!


    Faced with such a scene, LV Hao was calm. With the same sneer, he said, "don''t waste time. We''ll see what''s up and down!"


    Speaking, already surging up his aura, palm swimming up, the route is strange, people can''t guess which direction this LV Hao''s palm will go next moment!


    This kind of war skill, with surprise, makes people defenseless!


    In the face of LV Hao''s situation, Jiang Ting chose to stand still and look at LV Hao faintly. His aura also rolled up and his long hair flew up behind his head. However, Jiang Ting didn''t do anything.


    "Hoo..." With a strong wind, LV Hao''s palm seems to be shooting hard towards Jiang ting from countless directions at the same time. Hundreds of palm shadows surround Jiang ting in an instant. People can''t see Jiang Ting''s figure clearly!


    "Can you see the result in one move?"


    "That was so crazy?"


    When people look at Jiang Ting''s performance, it''s really a bit of a trap!


    "Bang!"


    At the moment when people shake their heads and sigh, or look at each other, this dull sound rings in their ears.


    People quickly looked up, but almost surprised to drop the chin, imagine Jiang Ting''s serious injury did not happen, just the sound, is actually two palms of the sound of fierce collision together!


    LV Hao''s so many palms actually dissipated slowly in the void, which was defused by a kind of power, and LV Hao''s most real palms were opposite to Jiang Ting''s palms!


    After the collision of two people''s vigorous Qi, there was a strong reaction force. Jiang Hao was forced to step back by this force, and then he barely stood still. However, Jiang Ting was still standing in the same place, motionless!


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The scene was quiet. No one thought that LV Hao and Jiang Ting would fight each other. It turned out to be this result!


    This time, LV Hao really frowned. He did not expect that Jiang Ting, who was lower than his accomplishments, had such power!


    "I can''t imagine that your fighting power is really strong!" LV Hao crossed his hands and decided to use his most powerful fighting skill!


    But Jiang Ting gave a cold smile: "why, don''t you use one hand?"LV Hao can''t take care of these. If he is defeated by Jiang Ting, he won''t live!


    Lu Hao rushed forward and rushed to Jiang ting. When he waved his hands again, he had already brought a cold light. It was the cold light of weapons!


    Jiang Ting didn''t have any weapons in his hand now, so he kept retreating, and his hands seemed to encircle his chest, accumulating his own strength.


    "Ha ha, go to die!" Since he was a child, LV Hao has always held the title of excellence. His dignity can not be trampled on. How can this young man be so provocative?


    If you use weapons, you will be killed!


    The River Court eye ground also surging to kill an idea, the lip Cape micro motion, deep vomit out a word: "break!"


    Suddenly, it seems that there is a fierce chopping attack, which has already deformed the void and wound on his soft sword!


    The soft sword, which used to dance like a snake, suddenly became stiff. Before LV Hao knew what was going on, he felt a kind of pain in his soul!


    "Ah..."


    With a scream, the hand of the soft sword suddenly let go, LV Hao has fallen to the ground!


    It''s another sudden change. Even though people are all staring at the two men fighting, this time, they still don''t see how Jiang Ting sends out his own fighting skill. Moreover, when people see the sword body of the chopped sword scattered on the ground, they all have a question in their hearts, is Jiang ting a human being?!


    Although LV Hao''s soft sword is only a nine grade spirit weapon, it is also the best of the nine grade spirit weapons. It was made like this by Jiang Ting!


    The fracture is not the same as the one cut by other weapons, but it looks like it was torn by bare hands!


    "No..."


    People can''t believe their guess!


    But, Jiang Ting''s next sentence, actually lets the people have to believe!


    "Lv Hao, do you want to take out such a rotten weapon? Don''t you LV family just rise? Can''t you even take out a decent weapon? " Jiang Ting says to Lu Hao sarcastically.


    At the moment, LV Hao even struggled to stand up, because the weapon had already recognized its owner. Suddenly, it was destroyed by Jiang Ting, and LV Hao''s divine sense had been injured!


    Jiang Ting stepped forward, folded his fingers into claws, grabbed LV Hao''s neck, and said coldly, "Lv Hao, it''s you who killed first, so don''t blame me for being rude!"


    Jiang Ting''s voice hasn''t fallen down yet, and his hands have been exerting themselves. LV Hao''s eyes are getting bigger and bigger, and the light of his eyes is gradually scattered. Finally, his hands and feet are not moving, and there is no breath at all!


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± People are all silly. Jiang Ting, who looks like an ordinary teenager, killed LV Hao when he said something. It''s too shocking!


    All of a sudden, the river court is really in trouble, and the Taiyue Taoist temple is also very busy!


    The master of the LV family is also the elder of the moon stepping Daochang. Jiang Ting killed the people of the LV family in the moon stepping Daochang. How can the elder sit back and ignore him?!


    basically walked away has been closed for many years. How many years have five years of experience in the village? The owner of the court has never been there. Now the moon yard is basically the elder. Lvliang has the final say. The goods are not going to enter the five Ling village this year.


    "Lv Meng, get the people of your LV family away, so as not to pollute this place. I will continue to drink!" In the quiet and strange environment, Jiang Ting suddenly said to LV Meng.


    LV Meng was so scared that he almost sat on the ground. In his opinion, LV Hao was invincible. However, he died in the hands of Jiang ting in the blink of an eye?!


    With these words, Jiang Ting turned around and continued to sit down to drink, as if nothing had happened just now!


    A good-looking middle-aged man, who was close to Jiangting, whispered to Jiangting and said, "little brother, you''d better leave the moon walk quickly!"


    Jiang Ting knows what this person means, but he just nods his head in gratitude to him, but he doesn''t move at all. In fact, Jiang Ting''s heart is still greeting Ji Yang. If it wasn''t for his unfortunate master, at least he wouldn''t be like this!


    When Jiang Ting knew that the LV family was a family supported by the Ji family, and that LV zhenzan''s business was in advance, Jiang Ting had no other choice!


    However, at the moment, Jiang Ting is not really pretending to be calm and cool to drink. That''s because he can''t help watching LV Hao die in his own hands. It''s also the first time he took the initiative to kill someone. The warmth of his hand gradually dissipated until it was cold. Soon, Jiang Ting felt very uncomfortable. Now he needs this glass of wine to make him feel better Calm down!


    Jiang Ting drank three cups in a row. Just now, the mood of a little fluctuation gradually eased down and recovered to the original calm!

 Chapter 204

    "Master, for your sake, I don''t care if I kill Ji''s family and LV''s family!" Jiang Ting said silently in his heart.


    Just as Jiang Ting put down his wine cup, he passed the crowd. A thin figure fell in front of the people. He raised his hand and pointed to Jiang ting and said, "Jiang Ting, how dare you kill the people of the LV family!"


    "My God! Lu Zheng


    "Yes, the absolute genius of the LV family, Lv Zheng!"


    "If the goods don''t leave early, they still play cool and drink here. Lv Zheng is here. Now, Xiao Ming is absolutely responsible!"


    "Just now, even killing LV Hao doesn''t mean anything. Lv is the first genius of the LV family!"


    This man''s cultivation is in the Ninth level of energy training period, the peak of this realm!


    Jiang Ting made a judgment in his heart, and people''s comments were also heard.


    With a sneer on his face, he stood up, turned around and said coldly, "what happened to the people who killed you in the LV family? If you are inferior to others, but you are arrogant and provocative, that''s the end! "


    "Well, Jiang Ting, then, I, Lv Zheng, will avenge my family! Do it Although Lu Zheng was thin and thin, he had a fierce spirit.


    Jiang Ting raised his aura again and made a tit for tat confrontation with Lv Zheng.


    Compared with LV Hao''s first attempt just now, this time, LV Zhengke didn''t do that. In order to protect the dignity of the LV family and make Jiang Ting regret his behavior, he decided to kill Jiang ting with one blow!


    So, Lv Zheng put all his strength into one arm, which became thicker and thicker at an incredible speed!


    Finally, it turned out to be a dark iron arm, with a fierce wind, straight to the river court, which is a simple force of oppression, no fancy action, under the skill of Lu Zheng, with a breathless low pressure!


    Jiang Ting took a deep breath and clenched his fists tightly. Just now, Jiang Ting only used 70% of his strength to push forward the skill of chopping the sky and breaking the wind. This time, Jiang Ting absolutely used 10% of his strength, tightly pressed his lips, and his arms went up to meet him. He collided with Lv Zheng''s arm!


    At the moment, what people hear is no longer the sound of palm impact, just like the feeling of steel impact in one place. The void is shocked by this impact and changes shape. People can''t see where two people are fighting and what''s going on!


    Jiang Ting''s ability to block his skill with both arms shocked Lv Zheng.


    Lu Zheng knew how much strength he had used. Although Jiang Ting could catch him, he could not forget that Jiang Ting''s accomplishments were two levels lower than him!


    The two men froze for a moment, then withdrew their strength at the same time.


    When Lv Zheng stepped back, his arms shook, and "boom" stirred up his blood force. Behind him, there seemed nothing, but it was as if this piece of space was torn up by an invisible force!


    The wind?!


    When Jiang Ting arrived at the yueta Daochang, he had a lot of insight. Lv Zheng, who is opposite him, is a strange blood of the wind. He is the one who can use the wind to the extreme!


    At this time, Jiang Ting naturally did not dare to support him, but also urged his own blood. Behind him, the bloody snake with strange flames swayed his head and tail.


    Facing Jiang Ting''s ordinary blood, Lu Zheng''s lips showed a trace of irony. His lips moved and coldly spat out a few words: "strangulation of the wind!"


    The originally clenched fists suddenly opened slowly. From the palm of Lv Zheng''s hand, it seemed that a force of twisting in all directions suddenly came out. This force seemed to be able to tear everything to pieces.


    "Fire snake blood, strangle!"


    When Jiang Ting was breaking the sea area, he realized that the power of blood endurance was also strangling. However, the strangling used by Jiang Ting was to encircle the other side and twist it inward. Lu Zheng''s strangling was absolutely from the inside out, tearing it in different directions by the wind.


    When the two kinds of combat skills intertwined with each other, they immediately made the space messy and could not see clearly!


    Both sides frowned tightly. Lu Zheng''s self-confidence was just like the emptiness in front of him. He was shocked by a little bit. Suddenly, he felt a little uneasy. Why did Jiang Ting have such strong fighting power in front of him? It was still under the condition that he was two levels higher than him. If he had the same cultivation, he could not imagine it What''s the result!


    Under the confrontation, Jiang Ting''s pressure is not small.


    After obviously feeling that his elixir had been quickly evacuated, Jiang Ting could not help biting his teeth. Last time, in the Xiao family, his blood power was a little out of control. Finally, when he urged the nine transformation dragon decision, he could barely recover it. Now he had to take risks and use the one he had pulled out!


    Think of here, Jiang Ting eyes suddenly surging out a touch of green color, the whole body''s blood force seems to suddenly roll up, just now, the fire snake just can be around Lu Zheng''s blood force constantly flow, but now, it is completely changed a kind of situation!The fire snake suddenly roared, and the huge body contracted fiercely. It even entangled Lv Zheng''s blood power, and the strangling power was obviously fierce!


    At the moment, the river court, the nine turn of the dragon will also push to the extreme, for fear that the power of the blood is not under their own control, it is the enemy!


    Between the fingers, Lu Zheng can''t bear the strangling power brought by the fire snake!


    He looked at the situation in front of him in shock, how could it be so!


    My heart is full of disbelief, unwilling


    But the fact is very cruel. Lv Zheng''s power to stimulate blood vessels has reached the extreme, and has basically been released. However, suddenly, he was so badly hurt by the fire snake of Jiangting, and even some of them were completely exhausted. Lv Zheng suddenly burst out with a mouthful of blood!


    Lu Zheng''s fierce momentum disappeared in a moment. His face turned pale, and the strange vision behind him gradually dissipated!


    Jiang Ting''s fire snake is still shaking its head and tail, constantly stirring. Finally, when the fire snake''s body is scattered and shaking its head and tail again, it can''t find the power of Lv Zheng''s blood at all.


    Jiang Ting slowly took back his blood power. When all the dust settled, Lv Zheng had completely lost his blood power and became an ordinary person, or an ordinary person who had been seriously injured!


    Jiang Ting came to Lv Zheng step by step, raised his palm high, and said coldly: "Lv Zheng, it''s only because your LV family didn''t make it clear when they told you. At the gate of the lunar treading ashram, I said, Jiang Ting, if you see one of Lv''s family, I will kill him. Today, you can''t escape my palm!"


    The palm that Jiang Ting raised has gathered some aura. As long as this palm goes on, Lv Zheng will surely die!


    People are all silly, Jiangting is still such a move, the first day of the LV family forced to this point, this Jiangting, how strong in the end?!


    Just as the palm of Jiang Ting''s hand was about to fall, a voice came from the void: "Jiang Ting, keep people under you!"


    With this voice down, there is a very fierce pressure.


    When a strong wind blows across the river, an old man appears. His hair is gray and his face is cold. If it wasn''t for LV''s being in his own hands, he would have crushed himself to death!


    Because Jiang Ting has already felt that this man''s cultivation is not inferior to that of Xiao Junmian, the head of Xiao''s royal family!


    "I''ll go, master of the LV family!"


    "Lu Liang, the elder of the moon stepping Taoist temple!"


    "Jiang Ting is the leader. He''s dead!"


    People forget the mistake of inference twice, and judge once again that Jiang Ting will surely die!


    When seeing the appearance of Lv Liang, LV Zhenggang''s heart was already dead. He once again lit up hope and cried out: "grandfather, grandfather, please help me quickly!"


    But at the moment, Jiang Ting has no way out. He turns his eyes and looks at the elder in front of him. With a cold smile, he doesn''t pay any attention to what the man said just now. The palm of his hand crosses an arc. In people''s discussion, Jiang Ting''s palm falls quietly!


    Lu Zheng''s cry suddenly stopped, the whole person also fell to the ground, eyes are not willing to stare big!


    Lu Liang said nothing, did not expect that this boy in his own words, still dare to start, and, in front of his own eyes!


    Lu Zheng is his favorite grandson and the first genius of his family. When he fell to the ground in front of his eyes, his grief still occupied the first place!


    At this moment, he is no longer the elder, but a grandfather who lost his grandson. Lu Liang squatted on the ground and picked up Lv Zheng, his eyes gradually scarlet.


    Between the fingers, the anger surged out and gave LV orthogonal to the people of LV family behind him without a word. In an instant, he raised his aura and crushed it with a powerful force. The goal was Jiang Ting!


    But now Lu Liang''s eyes are red, and he has already ignored whether there are other people nearby. He has been crushed by others. I don''t know how many innocent people also scream and fall to the ground!


    Bone refining period master, can these people resist it!


    Jiang Ting also kneels on one knee and can''t stand up at all. The gap in cultivation makes Jiang Ting unable to move for half a minute. Jiang Ting can feel vaguely that when he is threatened, there is always a force in his blood that is unconvinced. He wants to break through his meridians and come out to compete with one of them!


    However, Jiang Ting is still holding a glimmer of hope, he tossed into this, someone should stand up, right?


    Seeing Lv Liang step by step towards himself, Jiang Ting''s hope is also in a little bit of disillusionment. Jiang Ting doesn''t blame others, so he has to be ready to let go. Da Fan Tian Long Quan, with the power of this blood, can give Lv Liang enough to drink, but he doesn''t care what the result is after that!

 Chapter 205

    But just when Lv Liang had already raised his hand and was about to split it, I didn''t know where it came from. Suddenly, a wave of pressure not only overturned Lv Liang''s pressure, but also pushed him back a few steps. The danger of Jiang Ting was resolved.


    "Lu Liang, is that how you treat the guests who come into my moon walk A thick and deep voice rang out.


    Everyone looked up. Behind the crowd, slowly came a man in a gray robe. The same gray hair reached his waist, but he combed very smoothly. This man looked fifty years old, but he could see that when he was young, he was a handsome man with bright eyes.


    All the people, looking at this person, are a little confused and don''t know him at all. Jiang Ting just feels familiar, but he doesn''t remember where he met this person.


    However, Lu Liang''s expression is complicated, because Lu Liang knows me!


    "Looking for jade to protect Dharma!" For each other''s name, Lvliang blurted out!


    Looking for jade Dharma slowly, still walking calm step slowly came forward.


    Jiang Ting didn''t know the existence of Xunyu Dharma, but all the people around him had heard the name of Xunyu Dharma!


    This jade seeking Dharma protector has disappeared for many years with the master of the moon stepping dojo. Besides Duan muhang, the master of the moon stepping Dojo, he is the most important person who speaks in the moon stepping dojo. No one can imagine that this erratic jade seeking Dharma protector has appeared at this time!


    A faint smile appeared on Xunyu Dharma protector''s face. He nodded at Lvliang and said, "it''s hard for brother Lv to remember me."


    "Hehe, Xunyu, you haven''t appeared for many years. Unexpectedly, you appeared at this moment today. Is it because of this boy?" Lv Liang reached out to Jiang ting.


    "No Xunyu shook his head slightly and said with a smile, "I''m a Dharma protector in the moon walk. When and where do I want to appear? Do I have to pass your consent from elder Lu?"


    "Hehe, looking for the jade Dharma protector, you say so, but you are being unreasonable, mainly because you are so clever at the moment of your appearance!" Although Lv Liang has restrained his momentum, he has no respect for Xunyu at all!


    "If I don''t show up again, will elder Lu want to crush so many people who come to my moon walk? Is that how elder Lu demonstrates the hospitality of my lunar walk? Yeah Although the intonation of Xunyu is not high, every sentence is focused, which makes it impossible to refute.


    However, Lu Liang has been in charge of the moon treading Dojo for many years, so it''s no problem for him to deal with such a scene.


    After a little calm for a moment, Lu Liang stared at Xunyu and said, "is it possible that for the sake of being hospitable, taoyue Daochang just watched his disciples being bullied? Can they watch these people who come here compete with each other without interfering? If that''s the case, what''s going to happen to the moon walk


    "Then, when he was old, he would crush him with the weight of his own bone refining period. Did he not ask what was the matter?" Find jade and argue.


    Lu Liang pointed to Jiang ting and said: "no matter what it is, I killed two people in front of so many people in the moon stepping Daochang, but also killed them when the other party could not resist. This is not acceptable for me. Therefore, I will punish such people myself!"


    "But when I look for jade, I want to know the whole story!" Xunyu is still on the side of Jiangting.


    This makes Jiang Ting feel that this jade protector is a fair man!


    I thought that Xunyu could absolutely crush Lvliang, but Jiangting was wrong. For so many years, Lvliang''s business was not for nothing. Lvliang just glanced aside, and someone directly stood up to Xunyu and said, "Xunyu Dharma protector, you haven''t been in charge of all the affairs in the pavilion for many years. Elder Lv is taking care of everything, but you just shut down all the time Isn''t it chilling for Guan Xiulian to point at elder Lu as soon as he comes out? "


    "Yes, that''s right. We see that Jiang Ting killed people first. We all support elder Lu''s practice!"


    Then, in the step on the moon Taoist temple, I don''t know how many people stood up, all on the side of Lv Liang.


    All of a sudden, there was a confrontation. Unfortunately, no one stood on this side except Jiang ting!


    Jiang Ting only felt that his head was covered with black lines. How did he become a jade protector? He turned himself into a bare commander. How could he play with this!


    Lu Liang looked at Xunyu with a sneer and said, "if you want to insist on Xunyu''s Dharma, I''m not polite. There''s a rule in the moon walk. Even if you''re a high Dharma protector, we can pull you down if you make public anger!"


    "None of you can move to find jade Dharma protector!" Just as the two sides were deadlocked, a woman''s rebuke sounded with boundless anger.


    When Jiang Ting''s eyes looked at the voice, her eyes almost fell off. Isn''t this girl the rose she escorted here? Although it''s not easy to guess her identity, I can''t imagine that she has such momentum? Why didn''t you find out before?!Xunyu, Luliang and many people all look at the rose that suddenly appears!


    "Miss?"


    Lu Liang had seen this young lady for many years in the step on the moon Dojo, and naturally recognized her.


    Rose did not look at Jiang Ting, but coldly looked at Lv Liang, a small face taut, light said: "elder LV, what do you want to do, why do you want to find jade to protect Farah down?"


    "With the help of so many people in the moon treading Taoist temple, they don''t agree to find jade Dharma protector!" Lu Liang did not pay attention to this young lady!


    With a cold smile, rose suddenly raised her hand and showed a jade pendant inlaid with gold. She said to Lv Liang, "this is my father''s jade pendant of duanmuhang. The rules of the moon stepping Daochang have also been said. Seeing the jade pendant inlaid with gold, it''s like the Lord coming in person."


    Lu Liang could not think of anything. The little girl was able to take the owner''s jade pendant with her. Lu Liang really thought that the owner had fallen in the factory disaster many years ago, but he had been struggling to keep the news. Lu Liang had been looking for the jade pendant for many years, and had been walking all over the corner of the moon walk. Unexpectedly, the owner''s daughter disappeared After such a long time, today, I can come here with a jade pendant!


    At this time, Lvliang had no choice but to bend down and salute the rose, shouting: "Lvliang has seen Miss Duanmu!"


    Jiang Ting was stunned. He thought that this girl was just named Rose. Unexpectedly, her surname was Duanmu?!


    Duanmu, the surname of Duanmu, is definitely the representative of his identity in the boundary of Wangyue City, because the master of the moon walk is Duanmu, duanmuhang!


    The elders in the moon stepping Dojo all salute the rose like this, and call her Miss Duanmu. If Jiang Ting can''t guess that this girl is Duanmu nuoqing, the daughter of the leader of the moon stepping Dojo, he might as well find a piece of tofu to kill her.


    He escorted the daughter of the leader of the moon walk. Jiang Ting recalled that he didn''t offend the girl.


    Jiang Ting''s heart is a little chilly when he thinks of the scene in Jianglan''s boat


    Jiang Ting kept praying in his heart. I hope the girl, rose, is not right. Now she should be called Miss Duanmu, not so vengeful


    Duanmu nuoqing had a cold face and no expression. Then, he said to Lv Liang, "elder LV, flat."


    "Even if it''s the Lord of the pavilion who comes here in person, are we going to let outsiders kill us like this?" In the case of no one''s attention, I don''t know who it is, shouting out such a sentence.


    However, the impact of this sentence is great. It seems that those people in Lvliang were reminded by this person, and then, one by one, they all pointed the spear at Jiangting like a bloody tsunami.


    In fact, Jiang Ting really felt that the rose would be able to form a confrontation with Lv Liang. But unexpectedly, after the two big figures came out, they still couldn''t hold the stage. I really don''t understand that the yueta Taoist temple has been in such a mess!


    Since the center of the contradiction lies in himself, he can''t be so silent now, and he can''t let these two people who are specially for himself not do well!


    "You should give me a chance to explain why I killed these two people!"


    Jiang Ting, who had been silent, suddenly opened his mouth. This sentence infused his aura and sent his voice into everyone''s ears.


    Lu Liang stares at Jiang ting. If Jiang Ting doesn''t agree to this request, it can''t be said. Therefore, even Lv Liang, who has just experienced the pain of losing his grandson, has no choice but to nod his head to Jiang Ting: "speak!"


    Jiang Ting just nodded, and then, to find jade Dharma protector and Duanmu nuoqing also expressed gratitude.


    Two people also stare at Jiang Ting, don''t know what Jiang Ting will say.


    However, Duanmu nuoqing''s heart knows that the goods are not so simple. Let''s see how he resolves them.


    "First of all, I would like to ask, before entering the yueta Daochang and Wuling village, what''s the cost?" Jiang Ting had a plan in his heart when he saw the bag of heaven and earth around Lv Liang''s waist.


    People are all a little hoodwinked. If they don''t talk about killing people casually, how can they mention this? Isn''t this something everyone knows?


    Even looking for the jade Dharma protector didn''t know what Jiang Ting was going to do. However, he quickly answered Jiang Ting''s question: "no matter who is, as long as they pass the entrance examination of our lunar walk, they don''t need to spend any money!"


    Jiang Ting nodded and continued to ask, "even if it''s entrance examination, it doesn''t need any fees, does it?"

 Chapter 206

    "Yes, absolutely no charge!" Find jade very firm say.


    Jiang Ting nodded and said, "since that''s the case, I think I can explain."


    At this point, Jiang Ting looked at the people who were watching in the distance. He didn''t know when the outsiders who didn''t belong to the moon walk had been pushed far away. He couldn''t help sneering.


    "Yesterday, when I entered the moon walk, I took three people with a red bamboo dragonfly to take part in the entrance examination. Before we took part in the entrance examination, one of the elder martial brothers who was under guard took a weapon. If we didn''t give it, we would not be able to enter the Wuling Pavilion. Naturally, we would give it!"


    When Jiang Ting said these words, it immediately aroused the resonance of many people. Those people standing in the distance were more or less blackmailed. Therefore, when Jiang Ting said this, many people involuntarily rushed to the front.


    Those who maintain this state without any trace can not be stopped at all.


    Duanmu nuoqing frowned slightly and looked at Jiang ting with a slightly dangerous look. She was speechless in her heart. She thought that Jiang Ting directly entered the moon stepping Dojo without taking part in the examination. Unexpectedly, he still caused himself trouble, or such a big trouble!


    Xunyu answered and said, "Jiangting Xiaoyou, what you said is true?"


    "Looking for jade to protect the Dharma, the younger generation said, of course, it''s true. There must be a lot of people here who have experienced this kind of experience. Just ask them, won''t you know?" Jiang Ting knows that he is not alone!


    Seeing that those people really wanted to speak, the faces of the LV family were not very natural. After all, if Xunyu knew about it, they would not be able to explain it.


    Just at this time, Lu Liang coldly interrupted Jiang Ting, waved his hand and said: "Jiang Ting, don''t talk about him like this. What''s the relationship between this and you killing two people here?"


    Jiang Ting continued to sneer: "of course, it has a lot to do with it. I don''t know the disciple who had to take away my weapons. But at that time, I just caught up with the person who took away my weapons. It was LV Hao!" Speaking of this, Jiang Ting pointed to LV Hao lying on the ground and said.


    "In fact, I met LV Hao before I entered here. I asked about this weapon. After all, I came from a small place. This weapon is still a lot of wealth for me. I really feel painful..." Jiang Ting says here, spread out both hands, expressing his mood.


    Make Duanmu nuoqing like kicking him. Can the goods be more similar? There are so many precious things in the hands of the goods. It''s strange that they care about one weapon!


    But many people don''t know Jiang Ting''s situation, but what Jiang Ting said is in line with their mood, so they all nodded.


    "At that time, LV Hao didn''t pay attention to me. I had a quarrel with him. However, it seemed that something happened to him and he was called away, so I came here to drink. Unexpectedly, when LV Hao came back, he brought a person who said that I robbed their things and everyone commented on him. If you encounter such a situation, can you still hold your anger?"


    People all nodded and thought that LV Hao was a bit bullying.


    "When there was a conflict, I started to fight. I fought with two people. This is all the case. Now that I have reached the point of fighting, the result is unpredictable." At this point, Jiang Ting naturally does not have to continue to explain anything.


    "What''s unexpected about you? You killed these two people on purpose!" Lu Liang''s face is going to be green. What Jiang Ting said is all dead without proof. However, Jiang Ting killed his grandson under his own eyes!


    "Elder Lu, please change the place. If they subdue me, will they leave me alive?" Jiang Ting asked in a loud voice.


    Lu Liang was asked by Jiang ting that he could not say a word. Even if he said he would let him go, would anyone believe it!?


    Therefore, Lu Liang can only say nothing for the time being!


    But Lv Liang would not let the situation go on like this. With a big wave of his hand, he pointed to Jiang Ting coldly and said, "who knows if what you said is true or false? Lu Hao is an outstanding descendant of our LV family, and Lv Zheng is the first genius of our LV family. Can you mistake your weapon? What a joke


    With a smile on his lips, Jiang Ting stood opposite to Lv Liang and said, "if I can show you the evidence?"


    "Evidence? What evidence? "


    "How can we prove this?"


    All the people were looking at Jiang ting in a circle, and even Lv Liang didn''t know how to answer!


    Jiang Ting then slightly a smile way: "how, do you feel guilty old LV?"


    As soon as Lv Liang heard Jiang Ting talking like this, he suddenly got angry and pointed to Jiang Ting''s nose. He almost said dirty words on the spot. He said angrily, "OK, you can show us the evidence!"


    Jiang Tingyan watched Lv Liang step by step into his own design. With a smile in his heart, he suddenly pointed to a heaven and earth bag around LV Chang''s waist and said, "Lv Chang, my weapons are in your heaven and earth bag. Can you take out all the things in this heaven and earth bag and let me prove them to everyone?""What?"


    Everyone felt that Jiang Ting was talking in his sleep!


    His weapon is in the bag of heaven and earth around LV Chang''s waist. How can it be?!


    However, Jiang Ting is very firm, because the talisman mark he planted on this heaven and earth bag will never be wrong!


    Lu Liang was so angry that he realized that Jiang Ting had deliberately let himself pour out the bag of heaven and earth in front of so many people. After that, where is the authority of his elder!


    "Look for the jade Dharma protector. You see, this boy not only killed the people in my moon walk Taoist temple, but also asked me to do so. Don''t you care about the Dharma protector?" Lu Liang is really going to be angry!


    This kind of request, in fact, even if it''s looking for jade, I think it''s too much. I can''t help but look at Jiang ting and worry more about Jiang ting.


    So, looking for jade to Jiangting asked: "Jiangting little friend, are you sure your weapon is in this bag?"


    Even Duanmu nuoqing looks at Jiang ting with some worry, because if there is no weapon of Jiang ting in this heaven and earth bag, then LV Chang will never give up. Don''t say that he has his father''s Keepsake Jinxiangyu in his hand. Even Duanmu hang himself can''t protect Jiang Ting!


    "I can''t be wrong if I see it with my own eyes!" Jiangting very firm head slightly raised, said with a voice.


    "Well, Jiangting Xiaoyou, why do you think it''s this heaven and earth bag?" Xunyu still hesitated and didn''t make a decision.


    "Because, I firmly remember the pattern on this heaven and earth bag, very special pattern!" Jiang tingcai won''t tell the truth, because such a small prohibition, in the hands of Lv Liang, can not be found by others, easily erase the talisman mark, has been deadlocked to this point, Jiang Ting can''t let the situation go wrong!


    However, when I heard Jiang Ting''s words, all of them were sprayed. Is this product out of your mind? According to the pattern on the heaven and earth bag?!


    Duanmu nuoqing almost fell down, and his voice changed a little. He directly asked Jiang Ting, "what do you say?"


    Lu Liang''s face finally looked better. Just now, I thought how fierce the goods were. In fact, they were just sticks and hammers. I can only say that they had good luck before. However, in front of him, all kinds of luck didn''t work well!


    He just took advantage of this opportunity to take the boy Jiangting back and ask what happened to the broken sea area!


    Therefore, Lu Liang sneered: "Jiang Ting, many of my Lu family''s heaven and earth bags have the same pattern. Do you want to make a good identification?"


    Without waiting for Xunyu or Duanmu nuoqing to speak, Lv Liang had taken off all the five or six bags of heaven and earth from his waist and put them on the table.


    However, it seems unintentional, but Lu Liang''s psychology also knows that it is the bag of heaven and earth with dirt. With his powerful divine power, he also has the art of prohibition. As soon as the bag of heaven and Earth passes through his hand, countless prohibitions will fall from his palm, and each weapon in the bag will be placed with a prohibition.


    Lu Liang was very relieved. Even if Xunyu solved these prohibitions himself, he would be tired to vomit blood!


    There are six heaven and earth bags on the table. The patterns are almost the same. People have all kinds of expressions. However, people are all staring at Jiang ting to see how the boy can find the one she initially identified from these heaven and earth bags now!


    Jiang Ting knew that it was Lu Liang who was testing him and adding confidence to himself.


    Jiang Ting''s eyes wandered on these bags of heaven and earth. He picked up this one and that one after another, as if he couldn''t make up his mind!


    Duanmu nuoqing is black in front of her eyes. What is Jiang Ting playing? Don''t you know you''re going to lose your life?


    However, when she saw the confident smile on Jiang Ting''s lips, Duanmu nuoqing suddenly calmed down. Although she didn''t get along with Jiang ting for a long time, she still knew that Jiang Ting couldn''t do anything without score!


    Jiang Ting did not care what others thought. After watching for a long time, Jiang Ting said, "since LV Chang tested me like this, I''ll see how lucky I am today!"


    When he said that, Jiang Ting arranged all the bags of heaven and earth, and then said, "I use the elimination method."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± People are speechless. Are there any such games?


    A lot of people are directly out of the foul language, all scold Jiang Ting''s brain must be water!


    Jiang Ting took out two of them and said, "it''s not this..."


    At last, there were two left in his hand. He looked left and then looked. Finally, he closed his eyes, raised his left hand''s heaven and earth bag and said, "that''s it. It depends on today''s luck. If it''s bad luck, die!"

 Chapter 207

    "Poof..."


    When I heard Jiang Ting''s last words to himself, they all burst out.


    Only in Lv Liang''s heart, he clattered for a moment. Is the goods really so lucky? It''s really right for him to choose!


    Jiang Ting is also not polite. With a direct aura, he opened elder Lu''s heaven and earth bag. He dragged the bottom of the bag with the mouth down. All the weapons in the bag were poured out by Jiang Ting, and there were a lot of weapons on the ground!


    People can''t help swallowing a mouthful of saliva. Why are there so many weapons in this heaven and earth bag? Even if it''s the most common nine grade weapon, this heaven and earth bag is valuable. The LV family is really rich and powerful!


    However, Jiang Ting said with a sneer: "it seems that my luck is really good. This should be the heaven and earth bag for blackmailing weapons. Otherwise, what do you do with such a heaven and earth bag on elder Lu?"


    Lu Liang drew his lips and said coldly, "I''m the head of the LV family. What''s wrong with my weapons? Do you care? "


    "Don''t you have a warehouse or something? Don''t you think it''s too heavy to carry so many things? " Jiang Ting said with a smile.


    "Don''t talk nonsense. Come up with your own evidence. If you can''t find it, I won''t spare you!" Lu Liang said with a cold face.


    Jiang Ting nodded and said, "everyone, all the weapons on Jiang Ting''s body have their own forbidden weapons. Please have a look!"


    With that, Jiang Ting casually took out a sword from his ring and showed it in front of people. He had a good idea. A small word Jiang appeared on the handle of the sword.


    "If there is a ban on the weapons inside, it is my evidence. It can show that what I said just now is true, and it also shows that the root of accepting bribes in private lies in elder Lu!" Speaking of the end, Jiang Ting''s eyes fell straight on elder Lv''s face!


    "You can say that!" Xunyu opens his mouth. However, Xunyu is still very worried about Jiangting. People can''t help but come to Jiangting.


    Jiang Ting squatted down and searched one by one from these weapons. However, when he found them, he didn''t see his own weapons, which made Jiang Ting confused!


    He can''t miss it!


    Seeing the Lu family gloating at themselves, even Jiang Ting, who has a very hard mind, can''t stand it any more. However, he forces himself to calm down. He must have found something else he didn''t find!


    When Jiang Ting calmed down, he suddenly found that there was a ban on each of these weapons. Although all the people who came to the moon stepping Taoist temple to enter the Wuxing village had the art of prohibition, how could the ban be so unified?


    This is obviously arranged by one person!


    Lvliang!


    What a mean trick!


    However, Jiang Ting really can''t imagine that Lv Liang is really cautious enough!


    "Jiang Ting, can you still find it?" Seeing that Jiang Ting had searched twice, Lu Liang said coldly.


    "Every weapon has an illusion prohibition. What do I think of that? I have to break these prohibitions! " Jiang Ting took a deep breath and said.


    "Then who knows if you take this opportunity to set up the so-called prohibition?" Lu Liang doesn''t want to delay time like this. After all, it''s a long night!


    Jiang Ting had already sat on the ground with his knees crossed. Then he turned his eyes and looked at Lv Liang: "Mr. LV, I''m under your eyes. How can I do such a stupid thing? Or are you afraid you can''t see whether I''m cracking the prohibition or arranging it? I can''t complain that even people like Lv Zheng are praised as the first genius of the LV family! "


    Jiang Ting so reckless mercilessly stabbed the scar of Lv Liang, made Lv Liang almost attack!


    Looking for jade is to see to understand, this goods is depend on oneself here, just dare so presumptuous, but, arrive at this moment, he can''t but talk!


    He had to say: "Mr. LV, you and I are staring at him at Jiang Ting''s side. He can''t play any tricks. Therefore, I think we can completely agree to Jiang Ting''s request."


    Lu Liang stares at Xunyu fiercely. He has no way to refute Xunyu. He is almost hurt by his anger, so he has to stand aside and stare at Jiangting coldly.


    Jiang Ting is also not polite. He takes the weapon nearest to him and looks at the illusion prohibition on the weapon. His mind moves, and the power of divine consciousness surges up. His hands fly with ten fingers. In an instant, he makes a series of decisions. These decisions fall on the weapon, and soon form a prohibition. Finally, Jiang Ting''s fingers hit the prohibition Famen.


    With a flash of light, this illusion prohibition was cracked by Jiang ting. It was just an ordinary sword. When the prohibition was lifted, it turned out to be a yellow steel whip!


    This makes people really surprised. What Jiang Ting said is really right!


    This is not his weapon. Jiang Ting put it aside and picked up the second oneIn this way, Jiang Ting continued to untie the prohibitions on weapons. The speed made people slowly forget the farce just now. They all lamented that although Jiang Ting was only a teenager, the technique of prohibition was really excellent!


    Even looking for jade on one side could not help nodding to himself.


    However, after more than a dozen weapons passed, Jiang Ting could not help frowning. These prohibitions are really different. So many of them make him a dog!


    Things have come to this point, Jiang Ting has no way out, he can only continue to untie all the prohibitions!


    Jiang Ting now hates the heaven and earth bag. It''s more than 100 weapons. How can the heaven and earth bag hold so many things!


    When the prohibitions on weapons are released one by one, Lv Liang''s heart is also beating drums. This situation is not good!


    Just as Lv Liang was trying to figure out what to do, Jiang Ting suddenly stopped. At this moment, Jiang Ting''s face was extremely pale, even his lips were not bloody. That was because the power of divine consciousness consumed too much.


    Seeing this, Lv Liang showed an insidious smile, and more than half of it had not been untied, which could definitely kill Jiang ting. If Jiang Ting died like this, he would really save trouble!


    Therefore, Lu Liang''s clenched fist gradually loosened.


    In fact, Jiang Ting is urging the nine transformation dragon decision. Although this is a skill to wash the blood, Jiang Ting knows that this skill is also good for restoring his own divine power!


    The power hidden in the blood is slowly stimulated by Jiang Ting, and the space of divine consciousness is moistened. The power of divine consciousness has gradually improved from the extremely weak situation just now.


    After being a little more stable, Jiang Ting''s heart was already scolded. How many talismans has Lu Liang refined? It must not be the first time that he has done these things. Today, he has to suffer a lot. Jiang Ting decides to untie the prohibition of all weapons. He is carrying the nine turn dragon formula. What''s so terrible about him!


    Therefore, after Jiang Ting felt that the power of divine consciousness was a little better, he continued to untie the ban on this weapon!


    Although Xunyu is nearby, Jiangting is also very careful, and has not fully recovered his divine power. Therefore, you can see that Jiangting is getting more and more difficult in the end. After more than 70 weapons have passed, Jiangting almost unties a ban, and then he will cross his knees to adjust his breath, and his face will be so pale all the time.


    Just like the next breath, the river court will fall down!


    Even Duanmu nuoqing was a little upset.


    However, this also let Lvliang again and again give up the desire to interrupt Jiangting, in this way, has been dragging.


    When there were only more than 20 weapons left, Jiang Ting ran the nine turn dragon Jue crazily, and his face suddenly turned better. The next weapons were all finished at one time!


    This let all people stare big eyes, the sentiment just now this kid has the suspicion which a little pretends!


    Others just feel a little speechless. However, this situation almost made Lv Liang vomit blood. Unexpectedly, these prohibitions were really cracked by this boy!


    How can it be!


    Jiang Ting didn''t pay attention to Lu Liang''s mood at the moment. He took out a machete directly from it and said to everyone, "this machete is mine. It was blackmailed yesterday!"


    With these words, Jiang Ting''s fingertips sent out a aura. On the handle of this machete, a word "Jiang" soon appeared.


    This one was the same as what Jiangting showed everyone before, and then he said to Lv Liang, "elder LV, this is my weapon. I think all the weapons in it have their original masters. Today, Jiangting is doing a good deed!"


    Then, he said to the people who came here and kept pulling their necks to watch: "everyone, if you see your weapons, go back quickly!"


    When Jiang Ting said that, the crowd, who had been a little uncontrollable for a long time, suddenly broke through the wall of the LV family and rushed over.


    However, each of these people is very conscious, as long as they pick up a weapon, they will give sufficient evidence, and they are all aiming to find jade to protect the Dharma.


    Looking for jade naturally won''t embarrass anyone.


    Therefore, everyone has great respect for Xunyu Dharma protector. In an instant, Xunyu''s reputation is high.


    "If you want to pull down such a jade seeking Dharma protector, I don''t think the moon stepping Dojo will last long!" Just when the dust of the incident settled, Jiang Ting suddenly said such a sentence.


    When so many people gradually stood behind Xunyu, Lv Liang''s face turned green. Only now did he know that he had been stabbed by this boy!


    Looking for jade naturally won''t let go of this Lv Liang, coldly say: "Lv Chang Lao, this, you should explain?"

 Chapter 208

    "Hum, this is the heaven and earth bag given to me by my subordinates. They say it''s a weapon purchased from me. I haven''t had time to check it. How can I know that it''s something they extorted from others?" I don''t admit it!


    How could Xunyu not know Lv Liang''s means and continue to ask: "then, which one of your subordinates?"


    When Xunyu asked this question, naturally he didn''t want to let it go.


    "Looking for jade Dharma protector, what do you mean?" Lu Liang frowned and asked, dissatisfied.


    "Ha ha, Mr. LV, is that a question? How did you become an elder? When such a humiliating thing happened in the moon stepping Taoist temple, is that ok? We must find out who has the courage to make money in spite of the reputation of the moon walk. I don''t think that''s the original intention of my father when he founded the moon walk At this time, Duanmu nuoqing spoke.


    Looking for jade light said: "this matter, must have an account, elder LV, isn''t it?"


    Lu Liang''s lips twitched. Just now, fortunately, he didn''t say that he was a member of the LV family. Otherwise, he would have sacrificed a disciple of the LV family.


    Lu Chang turned his head and looked behind him. He was so scared that everyone behind him lowered his head for fear of establishing contact with himself. Who didn''t know the seriousness of this matter!


    Finally, elder Lu''s eyes fell on a young man, the elder martial brother Zhang who had received Jiangting''s weapons!


    Elder Lu''s face sank down: "it''s this man!"


    Seeing this, the disciple surnamed Zhang immediately sat on the ground and turned blue. He was scared!


    However, elder Lu''s voice suddenly rang out in this disciple''s mind: "although I have appointed you, you can rest assured that I will save you. You can admit it for the time being, otherwise, your family will suffer with you!"


    After hearing this, the disciple breathed quickly. However, when he heard that he still had a way to live, he swallowed a mouthful of saliva and nodded to elder Lu. He wanted to live and wanted his family to live well!


    So, this person got up in a mess, went forward and knelt down with a plop. He didn''t know who to kneel down to: "I''m wrong, I don''t dare any more. Please ask the elder to protect the Dharma, just bypass me this time!"


    "Is it your idea, or someone''s idea, to blackmail other people''s property?" Looking for jade coldly asks a way.


    "It was the disciple''s idea!"


    "Pa!" Xunyu raised his hand, which was a slap in the face. He said angrily, "now, do you dare to tell the truth? How could you have the courage to accept so many weapons? Do you know the value of the weapons in this bag of heaven and earth? "


    "No I don''t know The man''s tongue is not sharp.


    "Pa!" Looking for jade is a slap in the face again, "don''t know you dare to talk nonsense, say, who let you do so in the end, if you say it, I still have the possibility to spare you this small life, if you don''t say it, today, you will die!"


    "I..."


    The disciple''s heart was moved. He didn''t want to bear such a big crime in his heart!


    "Pa!" Just when the disciple hesitated a little, another slap hit him in the face.


    This time, it was not looking for jade, but Lu Liang. He only heard Lu Liang''s angry voice and said, "how dare you commit such a crime? You have also implicated our elder!"


    "Pa!" Lu Liang backhand is a slap in the face again, "even if is kills you on the spot, you die not to be worth regretting!"


    Lu Liang''s two slaps were so fast that he didn''t even respond to the search for jade. Two slaps had already hit the disciple in the face.


    However, looking at this disciple, he has fallen to the ground and can''t get up any more. His breath is gradually weak.


    Looking for Jade''s eyes, he knew that this disciple was no longer saved!


    "What are you doing, Luliang?" Xunyu frowned at LV Changlao.


    "Yes, I''m so angry!" Elder Lu showed his repentance and shook his head.


    Jiang Ting smiles: "I''m afraid it''s killing people?"


    Although everyone can see it, but no one dares to say, that is, Jiang Ting, dare to say it directly!


    Lu Liang looked at Jiang Ting angrily and said in a cold voice, "dare you say it again?"


    "Mr. Lu, what are you angry with? I''m just asking you a rhetorical question, which shows your guilty heart! " Jiang Ting said that he was so angry that he didn''t pay for his life.


    Looking for jade to know, this circumstance, already can''t how to LV Chang Lao.


    However, in addition to the LV family, those who cling to elder Lu are now thoroughly cold hearted. If they continue to follow the LV family, their results may be the same as the man on the ground!


    "Mr. LV, today''s event has already had a certain impact on the taoyue Taoist temple. You should pay more attention to the aftermath." Looking for jade light says.


    It''s good that Lv Liang can retreat today. He hurriedly came down the steps and said to Xunyu, "yes, Xunyu Dharma protector." In terms of words, I have already paid a lot of respect."Elder Lu, you are a disciple of the LV family. You should discipline yourself so as not to lose your life just like Lv Zheng. Jiang Ting''s move is definitely good for me to step on the moon. When LV Chang is old, I can''t find Jiang Ting''s trouble!" Look for jade to slightly take the language seriously long of say.


    This let Lvliang depressed don''t want, but, also can swallow this tone, with their own people, left here.


    Looking for jade just slightly nodded to Jiang Ting: "Jiang Ting little friend, yes, please follow me."


    Jiang Ting looked at Duanmu nuoqing, whose face clearly said, what do you want to do?


    Duanmu nuoqing glared at Jiang Ting fiercely, then said: "Jiang Ting, please come here to talk about the jade Dharma protector."


    People are all envious of looking at Jiangting. They can get the invitation of the jade Dharma protector of the moon walk Taoist temple and miss Duanmu''s company. It''s a matter of fame and wealth. This kind of welfare is more enviable than many spirit stones. How to say, Miss Duanmu is also a little beauty!


    Looking at people looking at their envious eyes, Jiang Ting finally realized that Duanmu nuoqing seemed to have a high hatred value for himself!


    Hastily nodded and said: "looking for jade Dharma protector, I''m sorry to disturb you."


    Xunyu nodded and took Jiangting to his residence.


    The residence of Xunyu is not far from Wuxing village. It''s a very unique green bamboo building.


    Entering the bamboo house, Jiang Ting didn''t speak yet. Duanmu nuoqing was very relieved at first. Then he said to Xunyu, "Uncle Xunyu, just now, why didn''t you kill LV Changlao?"


    Jiang Ting shook his head speechless. Just now, the girl was quite similar, but in private, she was the casual rose she knew all the way.


    Xunyu shook his head slightly and said in a light voice: "today, I just use my pill, and my identity is barely supporting the scene. If I really start, I''m not Lv Liang''s opponent."


    Hearing this, Jiang Ting''s eyes moved and looked at Xun Yu.


    Looking for jade, he looked at Jiang ting and said with a smile, "little friend of Jiang Ting, I''ve seen you, but I was wearing a jade mask at that time." Then he turned his hand and a jade mask appeared in his hand.


    Jiang Ting finally understood why he felt familiar with this jade seeking Dharma protector at first sight. This jade seeking Dharma protector was the owner he saw on the fourth floor of Jianglan''s boat?


    Jiang Ting then looked at Duanmu nuoqing: "you''ve been designing me all the way. It''s your intention to board the Jianglan boat!"


    Duanmu nuoqing was very proud with a smile, but also very successful, very openly admitted, and said: "unexpectedly, you are so smart that you can''t see my identity. Does that mean that Miss Ben is hiding well?"


    Seeing Duanmu nuoqing like this, Jiang Ting''s face sank slightly. Knowing that the girl''s words were sometimes unreliable, he said to Xunyu, "Xunyu Dharma protector, can you tell me the truth? What''s going on? "


    However, Duanmu nuoqing had already jumped over and said to Jiang Ting, "originally, you have suppressed your accomplishments. What accomplishments are you now?" When it comes to this, Duanmu nuoqing''s eyes are full of light.


    Jiang Ting rolled his eyes and said, "can''t you be careful?"


    It seems that Xunyu doesn''t care much about Jiang Ting''s concealment of his accomplishments. Instead, he waves his hand at them.


    Xunyu was a man who didn''t talk much. He sat down slowly, then asked Duanmu nuoqing and Jiangting to sit down, and then said, "Jiangting Xiaoyou, even if it doesn''t happen today, I''ll tell you clearly. Do you think that if you take the red bamboo dragonfly into the moon walk, I don''t know anything about it?"


    Jiang Ting listened in silence and did not speak.


    However, Xunyu didn''t seem to want to satisfy him, but said: "Jiangting Xiaoyou, I forced my way out of the pass. Just now, I insisted on using pills. Now, I have to adjust my breath. Duanmu nuoqing has come back. Let her tell you."


    "Looking for jade Dharma protector, no matter what you forced out of the pass, I also benefited. So please tell me what your injury is. I know a little about refining medicine." Jiang Ting said sincerely.


    Xunyu said with a bitter smile: "my injury has been for many years. It''s good to be stable at this level. I don''t expect to recover."


    Looking for jade seemed to think of the past, but with a slight sigh, he looked out of the window and said, "as long as I can stand up to my friends, that''s enough."


    Although Xunyu didn''t say anything, such a man still moved Jiang ting. If he could do this for his friends, he was a man worthy of his respect.


    "Brother Jiangting, the jade protector has to adjust his breath. You can come with me." Duanmu nuoqing finished, then took Jiang Ting''s arm, just like before, and walked out of the yard to find jade.

 Chapter 209

    When walking in the boundary of the lunar Dojo, Jiang Ting only feels that they have attracted countless eyes. When they see Duanmu nuoqing, they are all appreciative, envious, and so on. When they fall on themselves, they immediately turn into knives. If their eyes can kill people, Jiang Ting feels that he has already become a pile of broken meat.


    However, Miss Duanmu didn''t care at all. She took Jiang ting to her residence.


    In front of so many people, Jiang Ting didn''t dare to break away. If this young lady gets angry, she may not use any tricks!


    Looking forward to the place where there are few people, Jiang Ting stops and takes his arm out of the girl''s arms. He is always squeezed by the two soft groups. Jiang Ting already feels that his voice is smoking. He doesn''t understand why!


    However, after Jiang Ting''s arm was taken out, Duanmu nuoqing''s face suddenly changed: "Jiang Ting, what do you mean?"


    "Elder sister, do you still think that the hatred value you give me is not high enough?" Jiang Ting really convinced this unruly young lady.


    "Who is your elder sister? You call me old in disguise? " Duanmu nuoqing stares at once.


    "No, no, it''s the first lady." Jiang Ting immediately begged for mercy, and then changed the topic, "if you linger again, I will come out of your residence in the dark, which is bad for your reputation."


    "What''s the matter? When I was at Jianglan, I seemed to say that we had an engagement!" Duanmu nuoqing said with indifference.


    Jiang Ting only felt that his head was covered with black lines. He threw his fist at Duanmu nuoqing and said, "Miss, please forgive me!"


    Duanmu nuoqing''s eyes crossed with a strange look and immediately turned back. He said to Jiang Ting, "are you really for my good?"


    Jiang Ting made an oath to heaven and said sincerely, "really!"


    Duanmu nuoqing nodded and said with a smile, "well, come with me quickly!"


    Next, Duanmu nuoqing specially looks for that kind of secluded and sparsely populated place to go, but, it happens that people will see it again, making Jiang Ting''s face almost green. How can it be more like cheating?! Is Duanmu nuoqing sick?


    Finally came to Duanmu nuoqing''s residence, Jiang Ting finally took a long breath.


    Without waiting for her to close the door, Jiang Ting asked anxiously, "Miss, tell me quickly. Do you think it''s fun to cheat me?"


    Duanmu nuoqing glanced at Jiangting and said, "do you think Miss Ben has time to play with you? I was there to avoid disaster, but that night, when I saw that your prohibition arrangement was so good, I communicated with Xunyu Dharma protector, so I came with you. I think, with you this year, I should be able to see my father! "


    Jiang Ting''s face suddenly froze. He thought he had done it perfectly. Unexpectedly, he knew everything!


    Duanmu nuoqing doesn''t care what Jiang Ting''s expression is. He just talks about his life experience.


    "I''m a very strange child. I was born in Wuxing village." Duanmu nuoqing said very seriously.


    In a word, Jiang Ting was shocked. Wuxing village? Isn''t this Wuxing village a quiet period of only ten days a year, and it''s usually extremely violent? How was this young lady born in Wuxing village?!


    Duanmu nuoqing continued: "in fact, my father is not going to shut up, because he is accompanying my mother to heal in Wuxing village. My father is doing this for my mother not to be disturbed by others, so that she can heal at ease?"


    When he said that, Duanmu nuoqing looked far away and continued to say: "I was just born. Naturally, I don''t know what my parents looked like. Uncle Xunyu took me out with all his life. Later, he arranged me to live in a very humble place. In fact, those two people, uncle Xunyu''s confidants, always accompanied me there to protect me Protect me. "


    Jiang Ting can''t help nodding. This little girl is also pitiful.


    "Stepping on the moon, the people of the LV family make a mess. Uncle Xunyu can only look at it like this. Only when my father and mother come out, can we drive the LV family out of the stepping on the moon, and the stepping on the moon will return to its original pure appearance!" Duanmu nuoqing''s last eyes fall on Jiang ting.


    Jiang Ting grew up and said, "Miss, don''t you mean let me help you find your parents?"


    Duanmu nuoqing immediately laughed and nodded to Jiang Ting, just like chicken pecking rice: "Jiang Ting, you are really smart, yes, that''s it. You must help me find my parents!"


    "Why don''t you go yourself?" It''s not that Jiang Ting can''t show mercy for Yu. When he comes to Wuxing village, he still has a lot to do. How can he have the time and energy to help Duanmu nuoqing find his father!


    Duanmu nuoqing saw Jiang Ting''s refusal. She could not help but wrinkle her face: "Jiang Ting, how can you do this? Do you have any sympathy! Ah... "


    Jiang Ting quickly covered his ears: "Miss, can you keep your voice down?"


    "I can''t whisper any more! You are so angry with me Duanmu nuoqing pushes Jiang Ting, but after this girl has been crazy for a while, she suddenly squats down and sobs.Jiang Ting is the one who is most afraid of people crying, especially girls. He really can''t persuade them.


    But we can''t let the young lady cry like this, so we have to squat down with her and say, "young lady, don''t cry!"


    "Wu Wu Wu..."


    Jiang Ting didn''t say that it was better. With that, the young lady cried louder.


    Jiang Ting had to help her up. At last, he had no choice but to say, "tell me first, how can I find your parents?"


    Duanmu nuoqing continued to cry, ignoring Jiang Ting''s, but said vaguely: "what''s the use of telling you? You won''t help me either. Let me cry for a while! "


    "I can help you!" In a hurry, Jiang Ting had to say so.


    However, what surprised Jiang Ting was that Duanmu nuoqing suddenly stood up, wiped her little hand on her face, showed a successful smile, grabbed Jiang Ting''s arm and confirmed: "you just promised me, you can''t go back!"


    "I''ll go Jiang Ting was cheated by this young lady once again!


    Duanmu nuoqing saw Jiang Ting like this, and he was about to enter the violent walk mode. Jiang Ting knelt down to the girl and said: "I promise, I promise!"


    Duanmu nuoqing then nodded with a smile and continued: "I''ll thank you more first. When you get to Wuxing village, as long as you get Wuxing Lingxue, you will meet Wude''s parents!"


    Jiang Ting blinks. How can there be such a magic thing in Wuxing village?


    "What is the blood of five elements?" Jiang Ting asked.


    "In every village of Wuxing village, there are monsters. From the monsters, you can get the source of the five elements. You must know that, but among these monsters, there is the king of beasts. The blood of the five elements lies in the king of beasts." Duanmu nuoqing told Jiang ting in great detail.


    "The king of monsters?" Jiang Ting was really curious and continued to ask, "is it hard to fight?"


    Duanmu nuoqing shook his head like a rattle and said, "it''s not difficult at all. I heard uncle Xunyu say that it''s more difficult to find."


    "If it''s not difficult at all, why don''t you go by yourself?" Jiang Ting always wants to kick this young lady when she listens to her talk.


    But this time, Duanmu nuoqing didn''t get angry with Jiang Ting, just said: "I won''t make a decision, I can only refine talismans, and I won''t untie prohibition."


    "What?" Jiang Ting can''t believe his ears. How can it be like this?! Duanmu nuoqing won''t get married!?


    "It may have something to do with my birth in Wuxing village, but Uncle Xunyu said that my father said that as long as I practice well, he will have a way." Duanmu nuoqing firmly believes what her father said.


    Duanmu nuoqing''s mood suddenly fell down, and he let Jiang ting into his room.


    I thought that this should be a girl''s boudoir, there should be a girl''s fragrance, but, to Jiang Ting''s surprise, the small room is full of medicine.


    Jiang Ting couldn''t help looking at Duanmu nuoqing: "Miss Duanmu, are you sick?"


    "You are sick!" Duanmu nuoqing stares at Jiang Ting, and is about to scold him.


    Jiang Ting quickly waved his hand to surrender and said, "it''s my fault, OK? I want to ask, why is there such a big smell in your room? Is Miss Duanmu not feeling well? "


    Duanmu nuoqing then took Jiang ting into his small room and let Jiang Ting sit down. Then Duanmu nuoqing suddenly quieted down and sat opposite Jiang Ting, saying, "brother Jiang Ting, would you like to listen to my story quietly?"


    Jiang Ting nodded.


    "Brother Jiangting, I was born in Wuxing village. It was an accident. My father had to take care of my mother, so he had to choose to send me out of Wuxing village. Uncle Xunyu and elder martial brother Lengyan helped me out. So I always regard uncle Xunyu as my father." Duanmu nuoqing said quietly, completely without the state just now, "elder martial brother Lengyan, you haven''t seen it yet. Seeing that Wuxing village is about to open, so he will come back soon. He has been practicing in the closed door outside Wuxing village. Every year, elder martial brother Lengyan is struggling to maintain the moon stepping Daochang."


    Jiang Ting has never seen Duanmu nuoqing like this. In fact, thinking about what he has experienced, Jiang Ting can''t accept Duanmu nuoqing''s appearance. He can''t help but say, "don''t you want to cheat me again?"


    Duanmu nuoqing blinked her eyes. Then she realized what Jiang Ting meant when she said this. After a while, she returned to her original state and said angrily, "Jiang Ting, are you not comfortable if you don''t bully me?"

 Chapter 210

    Jiang Ting just laughed and said, "Miss Duanmu, you are not such a serious person. You still look good with a smile."


    Duanmu Nuo understood Jiang Ting''s meaning. After Jiang Ting said this for the first time, he laughed, nodded and said, "speaking of this, it''s not because I''m quiet and serious. It''s because the pain on Uncle Xunyu''s body is to save me. Today, it''s also because of Lvliang''s incident that he forced his way out of the customs. Moreover, this time, he forced his release It''s very possible that uncle Xunyu''s cultivation in this life will be at the present level after the pressure of bone refining period! "


    Even if Jiang Ting just adjusted the atmosphere, Duanmu nuoqing talked about the situation of looking for jade, a small face was still wrinkled.


    Jiang Ting didn''t say anything any more. He listened quietly, but there were still waves in his heart. He couldn''t help saying, "Miss Duanmu, I know that it must be because of what you said, but why do you trust me so much?"


    "Brother Jiang Ting, can''t I see your ability all the way? I can trust you without asking where you come from. I don''t think I''m wrong. You and your master are kind people. "


    Hearing Duanmu nuoqing''s words, Jiang Ting''s lips slightly tugged. Although Duanmu nuoqing was young, the young lady''s eyes were not bad, and Ji Yang was very accurate!


    Xunyu helped him in this way. He couldn''t let Xunyu lose the bet. He thought so, but Jiangting didn''t say it.


    But Duanmu nuoqing continued: "so, I always wanted to find a way to refine a kind of pill to cure uncle Xunyu''s injury. Unfortunately, I just found a prescription now, and I can''t refine it at all..."


    Speaking of this, Duanmu nuoqing slightly lowered her head, a little sad.


    When Jiang Ting knew this situation, he could not help picking his eyebrows and said, "Miss Duanmu, if you can trust me, I''ll help you refine it. How about having a try?"


    Duanmu nuoqing knows that Jiangting''s forbidden technique is excellent, but he really doesn''t know that Jiangting can refine medicine, so he is stunned for a moment.


    Jiang Ting pushed Duanmu nuoqing for a while and said, "why, don''t you trust me?"


    Duanmu nuoqing said: "no, I just can''t believe it. Can you even make medicine?"


    "My master is a pharmacist, so I also know a little bit." Jiang Ting said lightly.


    Duanmu nuoqing heard Jiang Ting''s words. Just now, there was no hope in her eyes. She was a little disappointed. But at last, she nodded and generously took out the prescription and the herbs she needed.


    Jiang Ting has never seen this prescription, and Duanmu nuoqing also said that many people have not succeeded, so Jiang Ting dare not say so full.


    Duanmu nuoqing was determined to cure Xunyu. Without hesitation, he took out a heaven and earth bag and said, "this is the medicinal material I have collected for a long time. You can refine it and have a try!"


    Jiang Ting took the medicinal materials and opened the heaven and earth bag with a stroke of aura. He took all the medicinal materials out of the bag. Jiang Ting felt like taking a deep breath. Duanmu nuoqing was able to collect so many precious medicinal materials!


    This makes Jiangting a little embarrassed.


    It''s very rare. The prescription was read by Jiang Ting twice before he began to work.


    Take out the alchemy furnace carefully, put it on the table in front of you, and then start refining medicine step by step.


    Duanmu nuoqing looked at it seriously. In fact, there was nothing special about Jiangting''s medicine refining technique, but in the end, Jiangting arranged the prohibition, so Duanmu nuoqing couldn''t understand it.


    But this time, Jiang Ting didn''t immediately open his own alchemy furnace, because this time, he didn''t seem to be as smooth as he thought. The pharmacist himself had a feeling that whether the pill was successful or not, Jiang Ting could feel it.


    Holding the alchemy furnace with one hand, Jiang Ting began to imagine what was wrong with the alchemy!


    There was no oversight in the whole process. As Jiang Ting recalled step by step, he couldn''t help frowning, because the last problem should appear in the medicinal materials. Now, Jiang Ting finally understood the first sentence of the prescription, which was that the drug was very stable.


    If the medicinal property needs to be so stable, then the consistency of medicinal materials needs to be very good. A kind of medicinal material must be a year, and even whether it is full or not must be exactly the same. Maybe the refining of this pill is not successful, and the problem lies in this place!


    With this experience, Jiang Ting thinks that if he refines it again, he may succeed!


    This requirement may be a difficulty for other pharmacists, but it''s nothing for Jiang ting. When he was in Panlong City, Jiang Ting developed a skill of distinguishing the quality and year of medicinal materials in order to successfully refine blood and essence. Unexpectedly, it was used here.


    Think of here, Jiang Ting opened his eyes, inspiration, also directly opened the alchemy furnace.


    Duanmu nuoqing didn''t know what Jiang Ting was thinking. He thought that Jiang Ting had prayed for so long, maybe there was real hope!So Duanmu nuoqing put his head together.


    What comes out of it is actually a pink mist with a strange smell. The smell is mixed with the smell!


    Even Jiang Ting almost fainted. He quickly covered the lid of the alchemy stove again, but he didn''t care about Duanmu nuoqing''s expression, so he quickly went out with the alchemy stove in his arms.


    When he got to the yard, he got some water from the well and cleaned his alchemy stove. Jiang Ting was relieved. He thought to himself that all of a sudden, in front of this girl, he was planted!


    When Jiang Ting came back to the house, Duanmu nuoqing didn''t scold him for the first time, which made Jiang Ting feel surprised. Was he fooled by his own taste?!


    Jiang Ting touched his nose and said, "Miss Duanmu, can you let me try again? I think next time, I will be able to succeed! "


    However, what makes Jiang Ting say nothing is that Duanmu nuoqing still doesn''t speak, but suddenly pours into his arms, and then a pair of white lotus arms tightly around his waist, and his mouth still makes people blush and heart beat


    "I''ll make a list!" Jiang Ting quickly pulled Duanmu nuoqing out of her arms and said aloud, "Miss, which play are you going to sing again?"


    Duanmu nuoqing doesn''t care about Jiangting at all. Her little face is scarlet. She just rushes to Jiangting''s arms!


    "Are you possessed by evil?"


    In the face of such Duanmu Nuo Qing, Jiang Ting is going crazy. For the first time, he doesn''t want to be taken away by Duanmu Nuo Qing!


    Duanmu nuoqing''s accomplishments are not as good as Jiang Ting''s. Jiang Ting has to have an idea to make Duanmu nuoqing quiet. At least give him some time to think about what''s going on!


    However, before the palm fell down, I felt that my wrist was seized by someone. Then, Jiang Ting was overturned to one side by a force.


    Jiang Ting really didn''t expect that someone could break into Miss Duanmu nuoqing''s boudoir!


    Before he looked up, he felt that a fierce attack was coming to him. Moreover, the fierce wind of the attack was the peak of the period of strength training!


    Jiang Ting didn''t dare to neglect him at all. He raised his hand to ask the sky with a sword. He didn''t mean to retreat at all.


    It''s just that they didn''t seem to be killing people. They just wanted to push back Jiangting.


    After the two chopping blows dissipated, Jiang Ting stood up and saw a man in a white gown on the opposite side. Duanmu nuoqing was in his arms, but Duanmu nuoqing was not honest. A pair of small hands swam in the man''s arms, which made the man a little embarrassed.


    When he saw Jiang Ting standing up, the man in white couldn''t help saying in a cold voice, "what did you do to her? How did the younger martial sister come to be like this! "


    "Who are you?" Jiang Ting asked with a cold face.


    From the other party''s address and behavior, Jiang Ting can see that this man is also the one who protects Duanmu nuoqing in the moon stepping dojo. That''s why he asks.


    "Lengyan!" The man in white was happy and gave his name directly.


    Jiang Ting knew clearly that this man was the first disciple of Duanmu nuoqing''s moon stepping Daochang, and Duanmu Hang''s own disciple.


    "Come on, what do you want to do?" Seeing Jiang Ting looking at him like this, Leng Yan can''t help staring at Jiang Ting coldly and continuing to ask.


    When he saw Lengyan looking at him with the same eyes as the hooligans, Jiang Ting was immediately depressed. He felt that he couldn''t wash his eyes when he jumped into the Yellow River!


    "Leng Yan, don''t get me wrong. I just failed in refining medicine, but there are two kinds of medicinal materials mixed together, which play an aphrodisiac role. I have a way." Jiang Ting has now figured out why this girl has become like this!


    Leng Yan''s long eyebrows were twisted together. Obviously, he didn''t believe Jiang Ting''s words.


    "Don''t worry. I have no interest in your younger martial sister. I have a sweetheart. Besides, she didn''t cheat me..." Jiang Ting said here, immediately covered his mouth, his mouth how so fast!


    Looking at Leng Yan''s concern for Duanmu nuoqing, he must have been fond of this younger martial sister for a long time. He said Duanmu nuoqing like this in front of others. Isn''t that the rhythm of smoking!


    Therefore, Jiang Ting quickly waved his hand and said, "Mr. Leng, I can help Miss Duanmu wake up."


    "No need!" Leng Yan glanced at Jiang ting and said coldly.


    Then, Lengyan from his arms, took out a pill, carefully into the Duanmu Nuo Qing''s mouth, and then with his aura to help its scattered, just a stick of incense time, Duanmu Nuo Qing will restore the Qingming.

 Chapter 211

    When Duanmu nuoqing slowly wakes up, he can''t help frowning when he is held by elder martial brother Lengyan. He quickly stands up from Lengyan''s arms and looks at the room. Memory returns to the breakpoint just now and asks Jiang Ting, "have you failed?"


    Jiang Ting touched his nose. It''s really a bit hard to say. He just nodded.


    Just at this time, Leng Yan said: "rose, you don''t want everyone to go to your boudoir, especially men. Just now, if elder martial brother was not here, don''t you know you are very dangerous?"


    Jiang Ting was almost carried away by Leng Yan''s words, as if he wanted to make Duanmu Nuo Qing on purpose!


    But, this Duanmu nuoqing is a very real master. Looking at Jiang Ting, he asked, "what happened?"


    Jiang tinggang wanted to explain, but Leng Yan was in front of him. He told everything that happened just now without any cover up!


    Jiang Ting can only very speechless looking at this too straightforward Lengyan, this boy does not smear himself uncomfortable, right!


    I thought that Duanmu nuoqing must be furious, but unexpectedly, Duanmu nuoqing just looked at Jiangting deeply, and then said to Lengyan: "brother Lengyan, don''t worry, Jiangting is not that kind of person, don''t you believe my eyes of your younger martial sister?"


    Leng Yan was dumbfounded by Duanmu nuoqing''s question, but Jiang Ting was very happy. He suddenly showed a trace of smile and came to Duanmu nuoqing with a hug. He said excitedly: "Miss Duanmu, you really know the truth, and you can distinguish right from wrong!"


    Then, Jiang Ting also said to Leng Yan, "Mr. Leng, please. Later, you''d better make it clear. Even if you have just passed the customs, master Xunyu will make it clear to you. In the Jianglan boat in the Crescent City, Miss Duanmu claims to be my fiancee. I have nothing to do with it."


    Jiang Ting wanted to show his attitude, but this sentence is like stepping on Duanmu nuoqing''s tail.


    "Jiang Ting!" With Duanmu nuoqing''s scream, Jiang Ting will usher in a pile of powder fist attack, Duanmu nuoqing this time really used some strength!


    Jiang Ting retreated a few steps, which stabilized his body. Looking up again, Duanmu Nuo''s little face was flushed, but Lengyan hugged his shoulders, which meant watching a good play.


    "Jiang Ting, do you really think that you can be liked by Miss Ben? Do you have a big spring and autumn dream?" Duanmu nuoqing stares at Jiang ting and says.


    Jiang Ting just reflects that he seems to have hurt the self-esteem of the little girl. Rubbing his shoulder, Jiang Ting is a little upset. How can the girl''s self-esteem be so much? She can touch it with just one word. She can''t help but say: "can you not be so sensitive? As for it? It''s true! "


    "You..."


    Duanmu nuoqing wanted to say something else. He was stopped by Lengyan and said, "little younger martial sister, elder martial brother, I want to ask you a word. Is Jiang ting the person you trust?"


    Even Jiang Ting can''t accept it. Leng Yan just wanted to eat himself. Now how can he talk so well? Is he still on his side?


    Duanmu nuoqing took a deep look at Lengyan, nodded and said: "yes, I trust him, I believe he won''t design me!"


    Leng Yan nodded and then said to Jiang Ting, "Jiang Ting, don''t think my younger martial sister trusts you. You can do whatever you want. Once you let me know that you bullied her, I will not forgive you!" Finish saying, turn round to want to leave.


    The more Jiang Ting listened, the more wrong he was. He grabbed Leng Yan and said to him, "wait a minute. Don''t get me wrong. Now I just want to help find jade Dharma protector. Besides, you''d better watch me here. One is to avoid any accident. I don''t know. Another is that if Miss Duanmu bullies me, I won''t even be a witness No


    Then, without giving the two men a chance to speak, he said to Duanmu nuoqing, "Miss Duanmu, although I failed in refining medicine just now, I have really accumulated experience through my failure just now. I want to try again. You can give me some herbs again. I want to try again."


    Sure enough, Duanmu nuoqing, who was already staring, immediately threw the words of Jiang ting that he didn''t want to beat in front of him out of the sky when he heard the second half of Jiang Ting''s words. His attention was all on the second half of the sentence.


    After listening to Jiang Ting''s words, Leng Yan looks at Duanmu nuoqing and Jiang ting. He frowns and nods and says, "OK, by the way, I''ll see how you make medicine!"


    Duanmu nuoqing did not hesitate to pass a bag of heaven and earth.


    Jiang Ting took it and nodded. The girl really made great efforts to find jade. She collected so many precious medicinal materials!


    This time, Jiang Ting''s behavior is totally different from that of the previous one.


    There are 14 kinds of medicinal materials needed for the refining of this kind of pills. Jiang Ting carefully examined and smelled every plant of each kind of medicinal materials, and then divided them into two piles. There is a huge gap between the two piles.When Leng Yan saw that Jiang Ting took the poor herbs and carefully put them into the alchemy furnace, he couldn''t hold them. He pointed to the remaining herbs and asked, "Jiang Ting, these..."


    "None of them can refine this pill. Let''s use it for other purposes." Jiang Ting said calmly.


    "What?"


    Don''t say Lengyan. Even Duanmu nuoqing, who is very generous in refining this pill, can''t accept it. Don''t want so much?!


    Jiang Ting didn''t hide the fact that they were looking at the first sentence on the prescription and said, "in fact, many people have ignored this sentence. I was the same just now. If I want to have extremely stable efficacy, I have to refine the pills with extremely stable raw materials. Only in this way can I refine the pills. Last time, I failed because I didn''t have a good choice of herbs."


    Heard Jiang Ting''s explanation, Duanmu nuoqing just nodded, Lengyan didn''t speak, just reluctantly accepted it.


    Next, Jiangting''s steps of refining the elixir didn''t make much difference with that of the first time. It''s just that Jiangting didn''t keep up with that of the first time. Instead, he fired the elixir with one hand and took out the animal skin and cinnabar from his ring with the other hand to start refining it!


    This makes Leng Yan feel confused. Leng Yan also knows how to refine pills. In the process of making pills, it must be forbidden. There is no problem with the prohibition arranged by Jiang Ting just now. But now, how can we take the second place and use the talisman?


    However, in the process of refining medicine, Leng Yan couldn''t disturb Jiang Ting, so he didn''t ask.


    When Jiang Ting converged his power of blood, Leng Yan saw that Jiang Ting urged him to make more than 100 talismans.


    Leng Yan couldn''t help but ask: "Jiang Ting, how do you use talisman? Why not ban it? "


    With a smile, Jiang Ting stopped his action and said to Lengyan, "talisman is just a carrier of prohibition. As long as the level of prohibition is enough, no matter what means are used, isn''t it the same?"


    It''s the first time Leng Yan has heard of such an argument, but if you think about it carefully, it seems that it really makes sense!


    Lengyan said nothing more.


    Two hours later, Jiang Ting removed his aura, and the talismans that fell on the Dan stove also fell on the ground. On the table, there was only one dan stove left.


    The three people''s eyes all fell on the Dan stove, and Jiang Ting turned on the Dan stove without leaving any time for psychological preparation.


    When Leng Yan and Duanmu Nuo Qing all stretched out their heads and wanted to have a good look inside, they smelled a strong fragrance of medicine.


    This kind of smell, instantly, fills the whole room. Moreover, the fragrance lasts for a long time, and the taste is very thick.


    This makes Lengyan, who knows how to refine medicine, suddenly open his eyes, a little dumbfounded, but he is constantly shocked and repeats a sentence: "is this the sixth grade pill?"


    Duanmu nuoqing doesn''t know the grade of Dan medicine, but seeing Jiang Ting''s expression, he knows that he should have succeeded!


    Duanmu nuoqing held Jiang Ting''s arm excitedly: "brother Jiang Ting, really? You really made it, didn''t you? "


    Looking at Duanmu nuoqing excited like this, Jiang Ting laughed, nodded his head and replied, "well, it''s a fluke!"


    Duanmu nuoqing opened her arms happily, hugged Jiang ting and said, "brother Jiang Ting, you are so wonderful. With this pill, uncle Xunyu will be well soon!"


    Duanmu nuoqing grabs the pill that Jiang Ting gave her, turns around and runs away.


    Leng Yan is not so easy to fool, but no one can stop Duanmu Nuo Qing now. He runs fast and goes straight to find Yu''s residence.


    "Jiang Ting, what you just refined is..." Leng Yan didn''t believe his judgment.


    "Six pills." Jiang Ting said lightly, as if he didn''t care.


    Leng Yan took a deep breath. If he hadn''t seen it with his own eyes, Leng Yan would never have believed it. Just such a young man could refine six pills!


    "Listen to Mr. Jiang, it''s not the first time you''ve refined it!" Leng Yan forced the shock in the heart and asked.


    Jiang Ting smile: "the second time."


    Leng Yan takes a deep breath and nods to Jiang ting. Then, he holds his fist with both hands. With deep respect, he gives a gift to Jiang Ting, which makes Jiang ting a little strange. He leans slightly and says: "Mr. Leng, what do you mean?"

 Chapter 212

    Leng Yan smile, face has no just for Jiang Ting slightly hostile, on the contrary, also with a trace of apology, said: "I just misunderstood Mr. Jiang, I believe, just now, you really is a mistake, will let little younger martial sister become like that."


    Jiang Ting can only smile without saying a word. This elder martial brother is qualified for his job. After all, he knows how to protect his younger martial sister.


    "Mr. Leng, you are my younger martial sister. You have to punish me all the way, so it''s better for you to discipline me well in the future. Besides, if you like her, just marry her. This girl is really brave outside. In front of so many people, she says she''s my fiancee. I''ve never seen such a woman before!" It''s as if Jiang Ting has finally found someone who can pour out his bitterness.


    However, Leng Yan just looked at Jiang ting with a smile, and then said, "Mr. Jiang, why didn''t you think that it might be what the younger martial sister thought?"


    "What?" Jiang Ting is a little thrilled at Leng Yan''s assumption. He covers his mouth with both hands, then pleads with Leng Yan and says, "are you kidding, Mr. Leng? You like your younger martial sister, and there''s no need to connive? "


    Leng Yan looks at the appearance of Jiang Ting, can''t help shaking his head: "do you misunderstand something? Do you think I like my younger martial sister? "


    Jiang Ting blinked. He asked himself in his heart, didn''t he?


    Leng Yan shook his head and said with a smile: "Mr. Jiang, you are really wrong. I don''t like my younger martial sister. It''s because of my teacher that I have to take care of her."


    Jiang Ting nodded, then immediately reacted and said to Leng Yan: "I And I don''t like your younger martial sister! "


    Leng Yan''s eyes moved for a moment, and he could not help frowning and said: "Mr. Jiang, you mean you "Don''t like little rose?"


    Jiang Ting quickly waved his hand and said, "this little pepper, I dare not compliment you." He also made a statement of injury.


    Leng Yan sighed and said, "Jiang Ting, but I see that my younger martial sister seems to have a special liking for you. That''s what she does to you. She doesn''t do to others."


    Seeing Leng Yan''s sincerity, Jiang Ting couldn''t help but be serious and said: "Mr. Leng, I have something very important to do this time. I entered Wuxing village not only for experience, but also for my encounter with Miss Duanmu. However, it''s just a coincidence. I''m really glad to find jade Dharma protector to help me save my life So I will try my best to help Miss Duanmu find her parents in Wuxing village. "


    "Mr. Jiang, if you don''t have a sweetheart, you can really consider..."


    "Yes!" How does Jiang Ting feel? Lengyan is like a matchmaker. I wish someone wanted to help me!


    Leng Yan was interrupted by Jiang Ting, and he didn''t say anything else.


    At this time, Xunyu came here with Duanmu nuoqing in person. Duanmu nuoqing went to the door, pushed the door directly, and said, "Uncle Xunyu, it''s really the pill that brother Jiangting made for you!"


    Looking for the jade Dharma protector, he still held the pill that Jiang Ting had refined just now. His face was a little excited, and he asked, "little friend of Jiang Ting, is this really made by you?"


    Jiang Ting smiles, nods generously, and says, "looking for jade Dharma protector, this is what I refined. What''s wrong?"


    Xunyu didn''t even listen to the last question of qingjiangting. When she got the answer, she was already excited.


    "Jiangting Xiaoyou, your medicine refining skill is so powerful!" Xunyu grabbed Jiang Ting''s hands excitedly and said, "are you the six grades of refined pills And that''s it? "


    The reason why pharmacists are sought after by people is that they can refine high-grade pills. With this six grade pill, there is absolutely no problem with injuries as long as they take it. Therefore, Xunyu can''t believe it. I came here to ask.


    Jiang Ting nodded seriously and said, "to protect me, you forced to release the pressure of bone refining period. Now I''m refining any pills, and I''ll use them to heal you." Then, he added, "jade seeking Dharma protector, this medicine can only stabilize your injury, but can''t completely recover. As long as I find something that can recover your body, I will refine pills for you again, so that your cultivation can recover!"


    When he heard Jiang Ting''s words, Xunyu was very satisfied. He felt that this time, he should have won the bet. At the beginning, although he didn''t see any result, sometimes he relied on a feeling. When he saw Jiang Ting''s arrogant confrontation with the owner of the LV family, he knew that this young man was not in the pool!


    "Then I''d like to thank Jiangting Xiaoyou very much." With that, he tightened his pills and said to Lengyan, "Lengyan, you are the host of every training in Wuxing village. The LV family won''t forget it. You should strictly check the people who enter Wuxing village and protect Jiangting Xiaoyou with your greatest ability."


    "Yes Leng Yan replied respectfully.


    Duanmu nuoqing wants Jiang ting to move to his yard. Jiang Ting looks at the little girl with a bitter face. Is she intentional or really not sure that people can be afraid of her?Leng Yan had no choice but to make ends meet and said: "little younger martial sister, after all, young master Jiang is also the one who wants to help you. You can''t let him make too many enemies. Otherwise, how can you find the blood of the five elements and the master in the five elements village?"


    Duanmu nuoqing frowned at Jiang ting and said, "Jiang Ting, really?"


    Jiang Ting quickly nodded: "yes, Miss Duanmu, by the way, I still have one thing to do!" Speaking of this, Jiang Ting patted his thigh and thought of something very important!


    Duanmu nuoqing quickly looked at Jiangting and asked, "how? What else


    "I promised Miss Su Yao that I had already refined the pill for her. I''ll send it to him in these two days."


    Duanmu nuoqing''s face is a little unhappy when she hears that Jiang Ting cares about other women, and her heart is also a touch of loss. However, she can''t go to ask Jiang ting for her money, can she? What''s more, Duanmu nuoqing can see clearly. This product may refuse her at once. At that time, her face is really dull!


    Therefore, Duanmu nuoqing seems calm and generous, nods and tells Su Yao where she lives.


    The residence of Su Yao''s brother and sister is surrounded by many people. In the yard, Su Yang is surrounded by five or six people. Everyone is oppressing him with authority. Then, he is constantly attacking him!


    "Who are you and why are you attacking my brother like this? Stop it, don''t you know it''s the moon walk No matter how Su Yao screamed in the back, these people did not stop, and no one dared to speak.


    "Su Yang, as long as you come with us, your sister will be fine. If you don''t obey, your sister Hey, hey, we can''t stand the temptation of being so handsome! " Su Yang is desperately resist these people, trying to protect his sister, the crowd came out of a person, tall, a bit like a bear, talk is very cold.


    Su Yang is more alert, but it doesn''t help, because this man''s cultivation makes Su Yang helpless!


    When the heart slowly filled with despair, Su Yang had to kneel down on the ground and said to the comer, "do you mean what you say? Isn''t it really hard for my sister? "


    "Don''t worry. It''s my son who asked us to ask you to go there. You can go there with ease." Said the tall man.


    Su Yao can see clearly that it''s definitely not that simple. Seeing that the elder brother really wants to go with these people, she can''t help running desperately to hold the elder brother''s hand.


    However, Su Yang went to her and gently shook his head, then said: "little sister, don''t worry, don''t come here!"


    Su Yao is a thoughtful person. Seeing that these people are well prepared, she asked the tall man, "where are you going to take my brother? Why do you come to trouble our brother and sister? "


    "Ha ha, when he gets there, he''ll understand. As for why, I think you should be clear in your heart. Do you think anyone can enter the moon stepping Dojo with the help of the red bamboo dragonfly?"?! Well


    Su Yao''s eyes moved. It''s because of this. Is this the person that brother Jiang Ting offended?


    "Little sister, you are waiting here. Elder brother is going to solve this problem. Don''t go to Jiang ting." Su Yang see sister some late Leng, can''t help but say, and then, also aimed at sister micro can''t check blink.


    Su Yao immediately understood the meaning of big brother and nodded to him, but her apricot eyes were full of tears.


    Seeing Su Yang agreed, the tall man nodded with satisfaction. Then, he said to his men, "take this man and go!"


    Those men soon pushed Su Yang out of the yard and couldn''t resist at all.


    Su Yao thought that these people took the elder brother away. When they got away, she went to find the elder of the moon walk. That''s what the elder brother meant!


    However, Su Yao didn''t think of anything. The tall man went to the gate of the yard. After watching his men leave, he turned around and showed a very obscene smile: "little beauty..."


    Su Yao only felt a little numb on her scalp. She stepped back several steps and asked, "what are you going to do?"


    "Little beauty, my name is Zhang Daxiong. I''m afraid of you, so I''ll stay with you." The tall man sticks out his tongue and licks his lips. How obscene it is.


    "How can you do this? This is the moon walk. I''m going to find the elder of the moon walk. Get out of the way!" Su Yaoqiang''s spirit, deliberately speak with some momentum, but now, she is really desperate, she felt that she and big brother believe their words, it is too stupid!

 Chapter 213

    Zhang Daxiang was made to laugh by Su Yao''s lovely behavior: "ha ha Little beauty, what do you think this place is, even if it''s a moonwalk? My son can do whatever he wants. Ha ha... "


    During the conversation, Zhang Da Xiong raised his hand and arranged a prohibition. Because of the great difference in accomplishments, Su Yao had no strength to resist. This prohibition fell on Su Yao and covered her.


    People are all wide eyed. All the people present know that the prohibition is powerful. It''s really dangerous to be covered by the other party''s prohibition under unknown circumstances!


    Before people''s exclamations came out, Zhang Daxiong had urged his own prohibition.


    It turns out that this prohibition is constantly coming out with big palms. Although the attack is not very fierce, Su Yao''s clothes can be pulled every time. In a short time, Su Yao''s clothes are out of order and in a mess.


    All the onlookers were men. Some people thought Zhang was too much, while others swallowed their saliva. They had to say that Su Yao was really a beautiful woman.


    Su Yao''s eyes are red, but she doesn''t cry. She just bites her lips tightly. She doesn''t know why she is looking forward to it. Maybe the next second, the boy who is only one year older than herself will appear. She doesn''t know why.


    Jiang Ting, however, finally gets away from Duanmu nuoqing, which is a breath. When he comes to the door of Su Yao''s brother and sister, which Duanmu nuoqing provides, he can''t help frowning. How can there be so many people in front of the door of these two brothers and sisters?


    When Jiang Ting saw Su Yao in the yard who had been tormented by Zhang Da Xiong, his anger was ignited in an instant. The little girl was pitiful, and even someone bullied her?!


    "Bang!"


    Just when Zhang Daxiong was wantonly using his own prohibition to trample on Su Yao, he suddenly got a heavy fist on his chest!


    He flew out and hit the wall of the yard heavily before landing.


    Zhang Da Xiong covered his badly injured chest, looked up and found a young man standing in front of him with boundless anger on his face. Zhang Da Xiong showed a smile of impression on his lips and said coldly: "Jiang Ting, you really appear!"


    When people heard Jiang Ting''s name, they were all shocked. It turned out that this was the boy who was well-known in the moon walk!


    Jiang Ting doesn''t care about other people''s expressions. Anyway, he didn''t kill anyone in the moon walk. He just walked over and raised his hand to chop the bear like man.


    Zhang Da Xiong suddenly raised his hand.


    However, this behavior makes people strange, because Zhang Daxiong didn''t improve his aura. Isn''t he looking for death?


    However, what makes people even more surprised is that Jiang Ting actually holds his hand!


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The scene was so quiet that people didn''t understand what they were doing.


    "Ha ha..."


    Zhang Daxiong''s wild laughter broke the silence here. It was just one step away from Jiangting. Zhang Daxiong stood up slowly, wiped the blood on his lips and said, "Jiangting, aren''t you crazy? Come on, do it


    Jiang Ting just pursed his lips and didn''t speak.


    People can see clearly that there is a talisman in the palm of Zhang Da Xiong''s hand. In fact, the ban on Su Yao just now was prompted by this talisman. Now, Zhang Da Xiong is holding this talisman to fight against Jiang Ting!


    "If you dare to move me again, I''ll crush this talisman and let this little beauty Su Yao bury me with her. I''ll see if it''s your palm or my heart!" Zhang dahongchi - naked threat to Jiangting!


    Jiang Ting can only step back, looking at Su Yao struggling in the prohibition, Jiang Ting says that he can''t start anything!


    Zhang Daxiong laughed even more happily. He could not help stepping towards Jiang Ting: "you''re doing it!"


    Jiang Ting stepped back again. Although he was angry, he didn''t lose his mind. He was already full of divine power. He was talking about the prohibition that shrouded Su Yao behind him.


    Seeing Zhang Da Xiong''s talisman in his hand, Jiang Ting immediately understood that the prohibition was arranged by an expert, and this talisman is the key. As long as the talisman is broken, the prohibition will become an attack and kill prohibition. At that time, he is not sure that he can save Su Yao!


    But what if it''s another way?


    Just as Jiang Ting''s mind was spinning fast, Zhang Daxiong once again recklessly used his aura to urge the ban. Su Yao was even more difficult to resist the attack of the ban. She was even more embarrassed. Her white shoulders were exposed


    At the sight of this scene, Jiang Ting only felt that his heart had been touched. He put down a sentence to Zhang Da Xiong.


    "I''ll deal with you later. It''ll definitely make you feel worse than death!"


    Jiang Ting turns around again and jumps to Su Yao.People see Jiang Ting, from the beginning of the puzzled, to the shock!


    Because Jiang Ting has stepped into Su Yao''s forbidden system, and he is also trapped in this forbidden array.


    "I''ll go..."


    The onlookers absolutely admire Jiang ting and dare to go in all of a sudden. Not everyone dares to do so. After all, the forbidden talisman is in Zhang Daxiong''s hands. Isn''t it that he took the initiative to run to the chopping board and become a fish!?


    Even Su Yao forgot to resist the attack of the prohibition, so she stared at Jiang ting.


    During the prohibition, Jiang Ting not only raised his aura, but also did not break the prohibition at the first time. Instead, he took off his shirt and put it on Su Yao. With a little pity, he said, "sister Su Yao, put on my shirt first. Give me the rest, and I will make you safe."


    In a desperate situation, Jiang Ting says such words to Su Yao. Su Yao immediately ignores the danger and just nods. She immediately regards Jiang Ting as a backer and feels a sense of security.


    Even if her arm was injured and broken, Su Yao didn''t care, didn''t say a word of pain, just a hand, holding Jiang Ting''s shirt tightly.


    And the people around can''t help but sigh. It turns out that Jiang Ting actually likes this girl with poor accomplishments, and even likes her to such a degree that she doesn''t hesitate to risk her life!


    When Jiang Ting had just finished all this, Zhang Daxiong over there already showed a more sinister smile, raised his talisman and said to Jiang Ting, "I can''t imagine that this little girl can really attract you to Jiang Ting, and even take the initiative to go in the Taoist prohibition array. Then, I''ll let you enjoy this array, otherwise, I''m sorry You are so infatuated


    Zhang Daxiong was very excited. If he went to his master, it would be a great credit!


    Therefore, in full view of the public, Zhang Da Xiong crushed the talisman in his hand!


    When people see this scene, some people who are slightly fragile dare not look at the prohibition at the first time, thinking that there will be no good result in Jiangting!


    "Brother Jiang Ting!"


    Just when people thought they would hear a scream, they heard a woman''s exclamation.


    When people look at it, they find that it is Su Yao who is under the ban. Su Yao is wrapped in a man''s long shirt, and her face is worried. However, Jiang Ting keeps making a formula with one hand and waving a magic sword with two hands.


    Su Yao is well protected beside her, but there are countless scars on her body


    "This kind of attack and kill prohibition system was dragged down by Jiang Ting..."


    "The fighting power is good, but if it goes on like this, the boy may not be able to bear it!"


    "The master of prohibition, the technique of prohibition is profound!"


    Even if he didn''t kill Jiang Ting all at once, Zhang Daxiong didn''t question the level of the forbidden owner. He could definitely kill Jiang Ting!


    Jiang Ting tightly pursed his lips, but there was no chaos. In addition to dealing with the prohibition, Jiang Ting also quietly turned the nine turn dragon formula to let his blood run. Those skin injuries recovered in an instant, but left some blood stains on his clothes, which was a bit embarrassed.


    After the worry and confusion, Su Yao never spoke again, because she knew that Jiang Ting could not be distracted!


    "Ha ha, Jiang Ting, it''s useless for you to fight like this now. When you''re dying, why don''t you waste your energy to do something? Let me kill you and let me take the lead!" Zhang Daxiong is thrusting waist, outside, wantonly ridicules Jiang ting.


    Jiang Ting just glanced at this guy with his eyes. A sneer came from the corner of his lips, but he didn''t pay attention to it. The speed of making the formula in his hand was faster, so fast that people couldn''t see the action in Jiang Ting''s hand.


    However, people gradually feel that Jiang Ting is just a matter of how long he will stick to it. Even if so many pithy formulas are worked out by him, this prohibition has not changed at all. He is still attacking two people in the prohibition crazily!


    In the continuous taunting voice of Zhang Da Xiong, Jiang Ting suddenly stopped his action. Even the spirit weapon sword in the hand that resisted the forbidden attack crossed a sword flower, hung down and pointed to the ground. Jiang Ting just gently protected Su Yao with one hand!


    Surprisingly, this prohibition seems to have stopped the attack!


    "What''s going on?"


    "Has it been agreed?"


    Even Zhang Da Xiong was puzzled and blinked, looking at the ban in front of him.


    Jiang Ting gave a cold smile. Suddenly, he spat out a word in a low voice: "broken!"

 Chapter 214

    Between the fingers, this forbidden array was instantly full of tiny cracks. At the beginning, only a few points appeared this situation. Soon, these cracks slowly spread, like irregular cracks on the back of the turtle.


    With the continuous cracking of these cracks, this prohibition suddenly broke. Jiang Ting''s hand made all the people present confused!


    Everyone can see that this prohibition is so strong that this Jiangting is really cracked, or is it in such a dangerous situation? Then, how terrible is the prohibition of Jiangting!


    Zhang Daxiong was also stupid, which completely crushed his three outlooks, because his childe gave him this prohibition. Speaking of the origin of this prohibition, he never thought that this prohibition would be cracked. However, when Jiang Ting walked into this prohibition, in the face of endless attacks, he could break it? He really can''t react!


    Jiang Ting patted Su Yao gently on the shoulder and gave her a comforting look. When she turned her head again, what kind of murderous air was on her face.


    One step to Zhang Da Xiong''s front, reached out and grabbed Zhang Da Xiong''s wrist, coldly said: "I hope you still remember, just what I said!"


    Zhang Daxiong woke up all of a sudden. He was so scared that he broke free and forgot to use his own fighting skills.


    Just like carrying a chicken, Jiang Ting picked up the tall Zhang Da Xiong and said in a cold voice, "you touched Miss Su with this finger, so..."


    Before Jiang Ting''s words were finished, people heard a "click" sound, which directly made people feel incomparable pain!


    Then, there was a scream from Zhang Da Xiong: "ah..."


    People see that Zhang Da Xiong''s two fingers are directly bent at a terrible angle, and the other hand is holding his hand tightly.


    However, Jiang Ting just didn''t care whether the man could stand it or not. He continued: "your mouth should be sewn too!"


    Then, with a wave of his big hand, I don''t know how many hands fell on Zhang Da Xiong''s mouth. In an instant, a needle with thread was formed. The silver needle was shining, flying up and down, and snapping between his fingers, which sewed Zhang Da Xiong''s mouth tightly!


    No matter how big Zhang Da Xiong''s eyes are, he can only make some strange sounds!


    Jiang Ting is not in a hurry to take Zhang Da Xiong''s life. He must find out the people behind the scenes.


    He turned around and came to Su Yao. To Jiang Ting''s satisfaction, Su Yao was not frightened. Her small face was a little quiet.


    "Sister suyao, where''s your big brother?" Su Yao has been bullied by Zhang Da Xiong. Su Yang has not come out yet. Something must have happened.


    "Brother Jiangting, my elder brother was taken away by the man brought by Zhang Daxiong. Wuwu..." At the mention of her elder brother, Su Yao can''t help it any more. Especially when Jiang Ting asks, she can''t control her emotions and starts to cry.


    Jiang Ting quickly held Su Yao in his arms, gently patted her on the back, tried to pacify her, and then continued to ask: "Su Yao sister, don''t cry, I will get your brother back, I will bring him back safely."


    However, to Jiang Ting''s surprise, Su Yao reached for his sleeve and hesitated to say, "brother Jiang Ting, this man seems to say something about the red bamboo dragonfly..." Then he added, "originally, my brother didn''t let me tell you. Go to find the elder of the moon walk..."


    Jiang Ting''s heart is very hot. It''s because of himself, but the brother and sister don''t want to make trouble for themselves, which shows the kindness of these two people.


    "Sister suyao, don''t worry. I will bring your elder brother back." Jiang Ting made a very serious promise to Su Yao.


    However, looking at the situation here, Jiang Ting was a little worried. He left Su Yao here alone, but he didn''t know what would happen if he went there!


    Just as Jiang Ting hesitated, a petite figure came out of the crowd. This person came directly to Jiang Ting without looking at others.


    "Jiang Ting, who have you provoked?"


    It was Duanmu nuoqing who spoke.


    Jiang Ting frowned slightly and said, "Miss Duanmu, it''s not me who''s provoked, it''s some people who are too arrogant to bully people. Since we don''t care about the moon walk, we can only think of our own way."


    Duanmu nuoqing listened to Jiang Ting''s words, rolled his eyes and said: "Jiang Ting, I just heard about it, so I came here first. Since you want to solve it by yourself, I won''t stop you. I can take care of Miss Su for you. Don''t worry?"


    Jiang Ting looked at Su Yao and Duanmu nuoqing, then nodded and said, "thank you, Miss Duanmu!"


    Su Yao also showed a firm expression, and Jiang Ting was relieved.


    However, seeing Duanmu nuoqing, Jiang Ting couldn''t help but move his heart slightly. He took Duanmu nuoqing to one side and said in a low voice, "Miss Duanmu, I hope you will keep your word and ensure the safety of Su Yao."When Duanmu nuoqing heard Jiang Ting talking like this, she suddenly had a bad face and said, "Jiang Ting, do you really like Su Yao so much?"


    "It''s not what you said. I just feel sorry for her." Jiang Ting said faintly that he didn''t understand why he always cared about Su Yao. Maybe Su Yao was like Liu Mu Nan.


    Duanmu nuoqing didn''t know what Jiang Ting was thinking, but she knew that her heart was a little lost, and she couldn''t help saying: "Jiang Ting, I helped you this time, do you admit it?"


    Jiang Ting looked at Su Yao, had to nod, admitted: "yes."


    Duanmu nuoqing was satisfied and said, "since that''s the case, you will formally promise me to go to Wuling village to find the blood of Wuling for me and my parents, OK?"


    Although Jiang Ting agreed, Duanmu nuoqing couldn''t see it. Jiang Ting didn''t put it in a very important place in his heart. Now, taking this opportunity, Duanmu nuoqing spoke to Jiang Ting seriously.


    Jiang Ting looked at Duanmu nuoqing, silent for a moment, then nodded slightly and said: "OK, I promise you!"


    "Well, don''t worry. I''ll take care of Miss Su." Duanmu nuoqing also gave 12 points of sincerity, "Laiwu''s father Laiqing, is wearing the same trousers with Lvliang. Be careful. After uncle Xunyu''s breathing, elder martial brother Lengyan will tell him."


    Jiang Ting nodded. In fact, now, he just saw that this moon stepping Taoist temple is also on the verge of collapse.


    After settling down Su Yao, Jiang Ting turned to Zhang Daxiong, reached out and picked him up again. He asked, "tell me, who asked you to come?"


    Zhang Da Xiong''s face was as purple as baozi''s. seeing Jiang Ting''s pressing questions, he could not help freeing up a hand to point to his mouth.


    That means there''s no way to say that. Let Jiang Ting get rid of the ban on his mouth.


    Jiang Ting is not such a talkative person. With a slight effort of his arm, he slammed the bear on the ground, and then stepped on the bear''s chest: "do you want to negotiate with me? I''m afraid you read the wrong person! "


    "Pa!"


    Say, raise a hand is a slap in the face, then ruthlessly say: "can''t you use handwritten, silly!"


    Zhang Da Xiong was about to cry. When he heard that Jiang Ting pointed out a clear way for him, he nodded his head. He did not care to hold his other hand. He wrote a name on the ground, Lai Wu.


    People all looked at Zhang Daxiong. When they saw the name Lai Wu, they were all in an uproar.


    "I didn''t expect that this man was sent by Lai Wu!"


    "I don''t know if they got into trouble with Lai Wu or Lai Wu took a fancy to this girl. Anyway, they are in big trouble!"


    "Little brother, Lai Wu, as his name is, is a Lai Zi. In the new moon city, he is a local snake. It''s very difficult to deal with. You''d better let him go and don''t come to trouble. His father Lai Qing is not easy to deal with!" There is a kind-hearted person looking at Jiang ting to come to the door, can''t help persuading.


    For this warm-hearted person, Jiang Ting nodded friendly: "thank you for reminding."


    The man took a step back. He thought he had saved an excellent teenager, but the next second, he almost sat on the ground.


    Because Jiang Ting didn''t pay any attention to his words, he kicked Zhang Da Xiong and said, "show me the way!"


    When Jiang ting and Su Yao come to the door like this and let everyone take a deep breath, Lai Wu is not very good. However, his father Lai qinghuduzi is famous, and his cultivation is very high. That''s why no one dares to offend him, even though Lai Wu''s cultivation is not high. Moreover, many experts are willing to take refuge in Lai Wu''s side to help him Get some cultivation resources.


    Lai Wu was originally in the new moon city, but this time, the boy also came to participate in the Wuxing village experience, and under the leadership of his father, he lived in the moon stepping Taoist temple.


    Lu liang of the moon walk provides an elegant place for Lai Qing. Lai Wu also lives in a luxurious palace not far away.


    At the moment, Lai Wu''s palace is very busy.


    Lai Wu sat in the middle of the yard, with meat and wine on the small table in front of him. There were followers on both sides. Everyone had meat and wine in front of him. There were many people watching at the door.


    "Five ye, otherwise, you see like this, OK?"


    With a dogleg''s question, a man, with a dog chain around his neck, was pulled up.


    It was Su Yang who was brought by force, and Su Yang was glaring at the moment.


    Lai Wu turned his triangular eyes and was immediately happy. He clapped his hands and said, "well, this is a good idea. Did you come up with it?"


    The dogleg nodded flatteringly: "fifth master, didn''t you learn from me?"

 Chapter 215

    Lai Wu looked down at Su Yang, leaned back in his chair and said, "Su Yang, you''d better not look at me like this. Don''t you know how a dog should look at its owner? Huh? "


    Su Yang hummed coldly and straightened his back. No matter who he was, Su Yang was not a man who lived in disgrace!


    "I said," what if the dog doesn''t obey? " Lai Wu asked the people below.


    "Fight!"


    "Of course it''s fighting, fifth master!"


    Lai Wu laughed, nodded, pointed to Su Yang and said, "today, I''m going to let this dog give me such a look. You beat me and beat him to me!"


    "Yes, fifth Lord!"


    With the response, suddenly, a few people stood up, rubbing their hands, ready to perform well in front of Lai Wu.


    Lai Wu also asked: "you should pay attention to me. You should know what kind of play I like!"


    People who watched the scene could not help but draw their lips. They were more convinced that Laiwu should never be offended. There were so many kinds of beating people. This is the ancestor of torture!


    "Yes, five ye, we know!"


    Then, the sound of "pa pa" rang out in the yard.


    People see that these thugs did not use any chopping or aura. They all used the physical strength. However, Su Yang''s body was pasted with all kinds of talismans, and he could not move at all. He could only accept them like this.


    These seven or eight people, just like beating people''s meat sandbags, keep punching.


    This Su Yang is a man of hard mind. He let his fists fall on him, but he didn''t make any sound at all.


    After a while, Lai Wu felt bored. He waved his hand and said, "stop it first!"


    Lai Wu stood up and looked at Su Yang with his hands on his back. He said coldly, "I can''t imagine that it''s still a hard bone. I can''t hear the scream. How boring is that? You waste your energy, don''t you? "


    "Five ye, what do you say to do?" Someone immediately gave Lai Wu a platform to perform.


    "Didn''t Zhang Da Xiong go to find Su Yao? When this little beauty comes, let her sit on my lap. At that time, what do I call this Su Yang for? I think he dares to be rude! " Lai Wu showed his obscene smile.


    After hearing this, Su Yang said angrily, "Lai Wu, what do you want? Just say what you want. Don''t beat my sister!"


    "Ha ha, ha ha..." Lai Wu smiles, points to Su Yang and says to everyone, "see, see? Everyone has a weakness. As long as you hold on, this person is at your disposal! "


    Everyone looked at Lai Wu with admiration. Lai Wu came to Su Yang and said with a smile, "I want your sister, right here. After I enjoy it, I will take care of all my brothers. If you want to taste your sister, I can satisfy you too!"


    "Laiwu, you scum!" When Su Yang heard Lai Wu talking like this, his face turned blue!


    However, these people under Lai Wu''s command burst into laughter, as if they saw the scene that made every drop of their blood boil!


    "Poof!"


    At the time of Lai''s complacency, Su Yang spits out a cold mouthful of phlegm and spits it on Lai Wu''s face!


    As soon as Lai Wu''s face changed, he immediately said coldly to his subordinates: "this man has to touch my bottom line, so I''ll let him enjoy it and give me a call! Beat


    "Yes


    All of a sudden, seven or eight chopping attacks burst out and called Su Yang


    A lot of people can''t bear to see it. All of a sudden, Su Yang must be bloody!


    When Su Yang was ready to bear the pain of bone etching, those chopping blows didn''t fall down, but a strange sound came from his ear!


    Once again I opened my eyes, but I found that there was a huge body lying in front of me, with blood and flesh on it. The seven or eight slashes fell on this man.


    "Lai Wu, don''t you want to find the person who used to hold the red bamboo dragonfly? Your grandfather Jiang Ting is here. If you have anything to say, say it to me!" Jiang Ting has already stood in front of Su Yang, and has a tit for tat with Lai Wu!


    Lai Wu looked at Jiang ting and sneered: "you''re really a wet blanket. I haven''t waited for Su Yao, the little beauty. You came first!"


    Lai wugen didn''t pay attention to Jiang ting. He said to the people behind him, "you go together. It''s said that Jiang Ting has two talents. Don''t be careless!"


    Behind him, the people who followed Lai Wu, hula, came up more than 50, and immediately surrounded the three people in Jiangting!


    Jiang Ting didn''t even look at these people. What if they were 500 people?


    "Brother Su, are you ok?"


    When Lai Wu''s people saw that Jiang Ting didn''t pay attention to them, they all became angry. These people bullied each other, but they still had some tacit understanding with each other. They gave each other a look, and they did it at the same time!One after another, with all kinds of rolling aura, he called to Jiang ting.


    Jiang Ting raised his hand to ban Su Yang and himself, but he didn''t look at these people.


    Then, Jiang Ting squatted down, and his aura kept surging. Soon, Su Yang''s talismans were removed one by one by Jiang ting.


    When these talismans were removed, large bruises appeared on Su Yang''s body, and even Jiang Ting could not help frowning.


    Su Yang''s first words were tense, but he grabbed Jiang Ting''s hand and asked, "Jiang Ting, how''s my sister?"


    Jiang Ting smiles and says, "brother Suyang, don''t worry. Sister suyao is safe now."


    Su Yang was relieved, but immediately, Su Yang said to Jiang Ting, "this Lai Wu is a scum. How did you come here to go through this muddy water? Why don''t you call the elder of the step on the moon


    Jiang Ting said in a deep voice: "we''ve made such a big stir. If the Presbyterian Council of the moon stepping Taoist temple had been in charge, we would have come out long ago. Since the Presbyterian of the moon stepping Taoist temple didn''t care, we would have solved it by ourselves. These little shrimps are nothing!"


    Jiang Ting''s powerful divine sense has long looked at the people in the yard, and nothing can make him frown.


    Su Yang nodded and said in a low voice, "then I''d like to thank brother Jiang ting."


    "Brother Suyang, you''ll be surprised if you say that. Take care of yourself!" Jiang Ting, regardless of the precarious prohibition behind him, instructs Su Yang in this way.


    "Boom!"


    At this time, the prohibition he arranged suddenly broke. After a flash of light in front of his eyes, countless chopping attacks came straight at him!


    Jiang Ting''s eyes were tight, and he pinched out a sword formula with his right hand. He used the sword to ask the sky with one hand, while the other hand quickly produced countless hand decisions. The two hands were in the opposite direction. The sword formula was aimed at those chopping attacks, and these hand decisions fell on Su Yang''s two people.


    Between the fingers, there is a prohibition, which covers Su Yang, and makes all the people present feel that Jiang Ting''s prohibition technique is superb!


    At the moment, the chopping attack has turned into tens of thousands of sword shadows. These people''s chopping attacks with arrogance just now have been completely surrounded by the sword shadows issued by Jiang ting. Some of them can''t even find their shadows!


    "How is that possible?"


    This is the reaction of all the people who fight against Jiang Ting!


    In an instant, with the roaring sound of collision, Jiang Ting''s chopping strike collided with those people''s chopping strike, entangled and dissipated


    However, this series of complicated streamers, people see that only Jiang Ting stands tall and upright, and so many of Lai Wu''s people, all lie down, no one can stand up!


    Jiang Ting gave a cold smile and ignored these people. Instead, he went to Lai Wu step by step.


    Lai Wu can''t think of anything. He has so many people that he can''t even stop Jiang Ting''s move!


    "You What are you doing? " Lai Wu suddenly stammered and kept going back!


    Jiang Ting sneered and said in a voice like ice: "you give it to others, don''t you want to taste it yourself?"


    Lai Wu just felt Jiang Ting''s killing intention. He didn''t even hear what Jiang Ting just said. He was scared to pee his pants and said in a trembling voice: "don''t come here. Don''t you know my father is Lai Qing? That''s the man who''s on a par with Lu Chang of the moon treading Taoist temple! "


    Lai Wu tries to scare Jiang ting with his father''s name.


    Jiang Ting was not moved at all. He continued to sneer and force Lai Wu step by step and said, "is that right? However, you have not heard that elder Lu has nothing to do with me? Well


    At the foot of Jiangting, Lingyun moves and suddenly moves. Laiwu is enveloped by Jiangting''s powerful vigorous Qi. He doesn''t even know how to improve his aura. His fingers fall into Jiangting''s hands!


    "Come here for me!"


    Jiang Ting took Lai Wu, just like a chicken, and threw it to the ground indifferently. He picked up the dog pen and threw it to Lai Wu: "put it on yourself!"


    Lai Wu''s eyes are red. In front of so many people, if he wears this, how can he live in the future?!


    Jiang Ting''s fingertips had an inspiration. As soon as he turned his wrist, a bright sword appeared in his hand. Moring''s sword pointed directly at Lai Wu''s throat, and his cold voice continued to ring.


    "Do you want your life or your face?"


    Jiang Ting has made a slight cut on Lai Wu''s neck while he talks!


    Lai Wuchang was so big that he had never been hurt under the protection of his father. When he felt the blood left on his nose, he was so scared that he cried out: "I put it on, put it on! Don''t kill me, don''t kill me, Wuwu... "


    "If you don''t want to die, put it on quickly!"


    With the quiet to listen to the order, Lai Wu quickly put the dog in his neck.

 Chapter 216

    Jiang Ting kicked Lai Wu and said angrily, "have you ever seen a dog standing? Get down


    "Yes Lai Wubi was obedient to everything and quickly fell down.


    Lai Wu''s appearance is very pleasant. Many of the people watching are bullied by Lai Wu. However, due to Lai Qing''s obscenity, they can only swallow their breath. Now, seeing someone bullying Lai Wu in public, people''s hearts are as comfortable as eating cold ice in June!


    "Lai Wu, you offended my elder brother and my younger sister and wasted so much of my time. Do you agree to fight or punish?" Jiang Ting looks down at Lai Wu who has been scared to pee on the ground and asks.


    Lai Wu thought that he had no way to live. Unexpectedly, Jiang Ting could give him such a choice. He grabbed the corner of Jiang Ting''s gown and asked, "what should I do if I fight? What should we do if we accept the punishment? "


    Jiang Ting disgusted to pull out his clothes from Lai Wu''s hands, said: "if you accept the punishment, I will do it myself and kill you."


    "Poof..." Hearing this, people all spray. What''s the choice?


    Lai Wu''s face is green. What do you think?


    Jiang Ting did not linger, and continued: "if you accept the punishment, give me all the things on you, and the things on your people!"


    Is there a choice?


    In order to save his life, Lai Wu would give even the most expensive things Jiang Ting wanted, so he quickly responded: "grandfather, I will accept punishment, I will accept punishment!"


    Jiang Ting nodded: "well, then give me all the things on you."


    Lai Wu took off his bag of heaven and earth without hesitation, and said angrily to the people lying on the ground who couldn''t move: "hurry up, hurry up, take out all the things!"


    Although these people can''t get up when they lie on the ground, when they see a way to live, they are faster than rabbits. At the foot of Jiangting, they soon pile up bags of heaven and earth.


    Lai Wushan grinned and then asked Jiang Ting, "great Xia, can we go now?"


    "What''s in your head? Do you have dung? " Jiang Ting asked coldly.


    This rhetorical question scared Lai Wu to "poop" and knelt down on the ground.


    "I mean everything in you!" Jiang Ting kicked Lai Wuyi.


    Lai Wu looked at Jiang ting in surprise and said cautiously, "grandfather, I''ve given you all my things. I really only have this bag!"


    Others also looked at Jiang ting and showed their utmost sincerity to Jiang ting.


    "Don''t you have clothes on you?"


    When Jiang Ting''s cold words came out, all of these people were suffering. Could they take off all of them in public!?


    "If you want to keep your clothes, you need to pay a little price!" Jiang Ting won''t really let them take off their clothes. After all, there are women among the onlookers!


    As if seeing the dawn, these people looked at Jiang ting with eager eyes.


    "Are you not thugs? Now, give me the strength to feed. Beat Lai Wu in his favorite way! " Jiang Ting embraces his shoulders and says.


    People you look at me, I look at you, hesitant, really beat Lai five? Do you want to live after that?!


    However, when Lai Wu''s eyes turned to the cold eyes of Shangjiang court, his heart and liver trembled, and he immediately told his men: "hurry up, do it, fight!"


    "Gulu..." People are all looking at Lai Wu in a circle. They have never heard of such a request. But look at Jiang Ting again. He is a devil. It''s better not to disobey his meaning. Besides, this is what Lai Wu wants!


    So, people all came to Lai Wu''s side. Even if they raised their hands, they didn''t dare to fall down.


    When Lai Wu received Jiang Ting''s threatening look, he ordered decisively: "hurry up, fight, fight hard!"


    In the case of people''s great surprise, Lai Wu''s scream came out constantly, making people constantly twitch their lips


    Just as Lai Wu was howling like a pig, a fierce threat suddenly came over, with fierce murderous spirit.


    "Who dares to touch my son?"


    With the fall of this curse, all those who beat Laiwu were overturned.


    In an instant, with Lai Wu as the center, a circle of people flew out, all of them bumped into the wall in the yard, and then fell to the ground, which was very different from Jiang ting. Now, these people have become corpses one by one!


    When Lai Wu saw his father finally appeared, he burst into tears and quickly climbed over. How embarrassed he was. He cried and complained: "Dad, how did you come here? Your son is about to be bullied to death!"


    "Which son of a bitch is that?" Lai Qing said angrily.


    Jiang Ting looked at Lai Qing, with all the ferocity!"Dad, it''s this boy who forced my men to beat me and snatched everything. Dad, you want to get it back for me!" Lai Wu also took off the dog ring around his neck now, as if he had regained his previous confidence!


    Lai Qing''s eyes fall on Jiang Ting, and now Jiang Ting is looking at Lai Qing!


    Not waiting for Lai Qing to speak, Jiang Ting opened his mouth and said with a confident smile: "Lai Qing, you should have a good relationship with Lv Liang?"


    Suddenly Jiang Ting asked, Lai Qing did not know how to respond. However, when he received the news that Jiang Ting was beating his son, he suddenly realized that it might not be as simple as what Lv Liang said!


    "Son of a bitch, don''t worry about him. I won''t take your life today!"


    Lai Qing said, then used his own pressure, the Jiangting suppressed in place!


    But at this moment, behind Jiang Ting, there was a threat, which overturned Lai Qing''s threat!


    Not only that, Lai Qing was suppressed all of a sudden.


    Lai Qing gathered her eyes and was surprised because the man who came here had disappeared for many years. He really didn''t expect that Jiang Ting, a young man, could really attract Xunyu to show up!


    What made him even more confused was that Lv Liang said that Xunyu should have been seriously injured, but now, how could he have been injured at all?


    Faintly, the cultivation of jade seeker seems to be a little higher than himself. This is the appearance of completely suppressing himself!


    Lai Qing''s heart suddenly sprouted a kind of fear, fighting with Xunyu, there is absolutely no good fruit for him to eat!


    Therefore, under the strong pressure of Xunyu, Lai Qing threw a fist at Xunyu: "unexpectedly, it''s really Xunyu''s Dharma protector."


    When he saw that Lai Qing didn''t continue to be arrogant, Xunyu restrained her power and politely hugged her fist at will. She said: "brother Lai Qing, I''ve heard Lengyan mention that you bring Lai''s family to Wuxing village every year to experience. If you can do that, I''m very happy to welcome you. However, you should also know that you can''t easily kill people in the moon walk Yes


    Lai Qing''s nose was about to be crooked. He pointed to Jiang ting and said, "looking for jade Dharma protector, do you come here and see that I''m going to do it? Don''t you ask what''s going on? "


    Xun Yu nodded slightly and said, "even if I ask, I''ll ask you first. What''s the matter with these people?" Looking for jade to say, pointing to the ground to rely on five of those hands, take some dignity to say.


    "No one can watch his son get beaten!" Lai Qing said angrily, but it''s hard for him to explain that there are so many lives in a moment!


    "You can''t kill people by raising your hand. Besides, you see this scene as soon as you come, and you use your authority to suppress him, don''t you?" She asked.


    Lai Qing became more and more angry. He could not imagine that it would be like this. He couldn''t help looking at his son. However, he was a little speechless, because his son''s behavior, as Laozi, was very clear.


    "Since neither of them knows what''s going on, I''ll talk about it."


    Then, Jiang Ting tells all about Lai Wu''s actions. The injuries on Su Yang''s body are clearly seen by Xunyu, which is consistent with Jiang Ting''s statement.


    It''s because Lai Wu''s thugs are all dead, and he has no witnesses!


    And at this time, Duanmu nuoqing also came with Su Yao. Su Yao was very embarrassed because of her broken arm and her other hand.


    Su Yang rushed up to take care of his sister.


    Jiang Ting also can''t care to continue to entangle with Lai Wu and greet him. He looks at Duanmu nuoqing discontentedly: "Miss Duanmu, how did you bring sister Su Yao here?"


    "She had to come. Besides, I also know that uncle Xunyu came and agreed to be your sister suyao!" Duanmu nuoqing''s voice is not low, some complain.


    Jiang Ting just didn''t say anything. Looking back, he told Su Yao how she was bullied again.


    After Jiang Ting finished, he asked Lai Wu, "Lai Wu, is this a fact?"


    No way, Lai Wu just nodded.


    Looking at Lai Qing, Xunyu said, "brother Lai Qing, what else do you have to say now?"


    When Lai Qing heard this, he could not help but scold his son for thinking that the problem was too simple. Could all of Lu Liang''s words be believed? So passive now.


    However, Lai Qing is not willing to lose too much. He gritted his teeth and said: "even so, is it necessary to take away so many bags of heaven and earth? I''ll pay for this brother and sister''s treatment! "


    Xunyu looks at Jiangting. In fact, Jiangting doesn''t seem to be reasonable in this situation. He can''t speak. So Xunyu looks at Jiangting.


    To everyone''s surprise, Jiang Ting clapped his hands and laughed. He was very happy. He also took Su Yao''s hand and said, "sister Su Yao, brother Su, let''s thank Master Lai Qing quickly."

 Chapter 217

    Jiang Ting''s behavior makes Su Yao not know what''s going on. He looks at Jiang Ting stupidly. It seems that this is not his style at all.


    Jiang Ting explained: "brother Su''s injury is so serious that he needs a lot of ointment. This is still a small sum of money. However, sister Su Yao''s is different from yours. After this shock, your old injury has recurred. It''s very expensive to treat your injury. I''m afraid I don''t have the ability to buy Precious things. Now, elder Lai Qing says that it''s really good to treat our injury It couldn''t be better! "


    Jiang Ting said, while he just got so many heaven and earth bags for Lai Qing, as if afraid of Lai Qing back!


    Even Lai Qing is a little regretful. I don''t know if he said something wrong just now.


    Xunyu knew that Jiang Ting had his reason for doing this, but he just looked at it.


    Jiang Ting took out a pill from his arms, which was the one he had refined successfully for Su Yao before, and said, "master Lai, since you care about the poor brothers and sisters, I can''t do nothing. This is a pill I refined. It''s hurting Su Yao''s sister. I''ll give it to Su Yao''s sister, but it needs a kind of medicine guide Please buy this medicine guide with money from master Lai! "


    Jiang Ting was also very clever and said to Xunyu, "Xunyu Dharma protector, you say, we don''t take advantage of Laiqing, do we?"


    Even looking for jade is strange. I really don''t know what Jiang Ting is going to do. What kind of medicine is this?


    Xunyu didn''t speak, but he couldn''t help looking at Lai Qing.


    Lai Qing also has some heart beating drums. This is definitely not a normal person''s behavior. However, her words have already been said. She can''t go back in front of so many people. Besides, Xunyu is still there!


    Seeing that Xunyu asked herself with her eyes, she had to nod and said, "OK, I''ll buy this medicine guide for you!"


    The smile on Jiang Ting''s face made him happy!


    Lai Qing suddenly said in a cold voice: "you say, what is this medicine guide?"


    Jiang Ting saluted Lai Qing respectfully and said, "master Lai, it''s very easy to buy now. It''s in the Jianglan boat in the Crescent City. It''s the authentic Wushan tea!" Then, holding out three fingers, he added, "three Liang!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Cough..."


    "What? Authentic Wushan tea? "


    "Three liang?"


    As soon as Jiang Ting said this thing, it caused an uproar. Lai Qing said nothing. Jiang Ting wanted this thing. You know, it''s a priceless treasure in the market. How much does it cost!?


    I can''t blame Jiang ting for returning so many bags of heaven and earth. If you give so many bags of heaven and earth, you can''t buy three Liang authentic Wushan tea!


    Xunyu can''t help but look at Jiangting. He just feels that it''s too hard for him to smile like this. At the same time, he has to admire Jiangting''s mind. This boy really wants things!


    "What kind of medicine are you taking, with such a drug guide?" Lai Qing''s face turned green and suddenly exploded. He was a little too busy with his own face. He had a little idea in his heart, that is, to go back!


    Jiang Ting''s serious expression didn''t change at all. Instead, he continued to introduce his pills and made the effect clear. Then he said to Xunyu, "master Lai, if you don''t believe me, you can let Xunyu Dharma protector confirm it for me, and you can do it yourself!"


    When it comes to the bone refining period, the power of divine consciousness is also very strong. There is absolutely no problem to check the pills!


    Xunyu carefully examined suyao''s body, and then looked at the pill. He nodded and said, "Jiangting Xiaoyou didn''t lie!"


    Lai Qing said that he didn''t believe anything. After personally checking, it was the same result. However, he really didn''t want to agree!


    While Lai Qing was hesitating, the jade seeker suddenly released a threat, and his voice was cold: "brother Lai Qing, when we are here, we have to keep our word, especially when we agree to the younger generation. Don''t you think, brother Lai Qing, what do you say?"


    Lai Qing thought in her heart that she could not imagine that she had casually agreed to this Lv Liang to test the truth and falseness of jade. She had lost so much!


    Lai Qing stares at Xunyu and thinks to herself, maybe just now, Xunyu is deliberately bluffing. Anyway, he has reached this point. Why don''t he try it!


    Thinking of this, Lai Qing suddenly used her own blood power, and the vision behind her suddenly appeared. It turned out to be a huge toad. However, the toad was no longer of ordinary color, it turned out to be slightly yellow. Those with low accomplishments suddenly changed their faces, because their aura seemed to be attracted by the huge toad!


    Although Xunyu was ready, he didn''t expect that Laiqing''s cultivation had broken through again. At the moment, Xunyu could only use his own blood.


    "Brother Lai Qing, I can''t believe that you are still so elegant. Then, I''ll accompany brother Lai to make some moves!" Looking for jade to finish saying, the heart reads a move, also gave the strength of own blood vessels to urge.Soon, behind him, there was a vision.


    Half of them are fiery red, pure five element blood of fire attribute, the other half is sea blue, a variation of five element blood of water attribute, ice blood!


    "The blood of ice and fire!"


    After seeing the blood vision of looking for jade, people all cried out in surprise.


    A person with five element blood will be more powerful than other blood. How strong will a person with two kinds of five element blood be!


    "Boom..."


    People don''t have time to comment. The power of two people''s blood has turned into a hand shadow. They collide and let people really feel the power of bone refining period!


    Heavy pressure, pressure on everyone!


    But Jiang Ting''s eyes are tight, staring at these two people, his heart is a little worried, looking for jade Dharma protector this time, it is forced to use their own blood force, but also to urge, to urge the blood!


    Lai Qing was surprised to see that the power of Xunyu''s blood was so powerful. She scolded the eight generations of Luliang''s ancestors. How could it seem that she was hurt?


    However, Lai Qing had no choice but to do nothing. As soon as he turned his hand, a thick aura suddenly gushed out, and he murmured: "the golden cicada is out of the shell!"


    A rolling aura, straight to find jade, with golden streamer.


    Spectators have already retreated a hundred miles away, but they can still feel the pressure in their hands!


    Xunyu''s lips were slightly clenched, without too much expression. His palm turned. Suddenly, a red flame spewed out of his palm, accompanied by Xunyu''s low voice: "fire!"


    When the golden streamer is surrounded by these flames, the two sides are equal, and no one can get the upper hand.


    However, this time lasted for a very short time, the other hand of jade''s hand danced, the mouth is still a word spit out: "ice!"


    When countless ice cream replaced the original flame, Lai Qing was a little unprepared. When the extreme high temperature suddenly changed to the extreme low temperature, no one could stand the change. So, soon, Lai Qing stepped back two steps.


    Although it''s just the distance between these two steps, it''s got the upper hand from Xunyu. The ice of Xunyu is hard pressed down with the momentum of Taishan.


    Lai Qing frowned. He knew that if he persisted, he would not have good fruit to eat!


    He said quickly, "if you are really a master, I admire you!"


    He didn''t kill too much. Besides, at this moment, Xunyu was able to let Lai Qing say this, and there was no other extravagance, so he slowly withdrew his power.


    As soon as Lai Qing saw Jiang Ting, he remembered that he wanted to buy three or two authentic Wushan teas, which made his flesh ache!


    But Xunyu was very kind and said, "brother Lai, you are going out to buy a medicine guide to treat this little girl. I''m going to step on the moon to open the door for you. When you come back, we''ll never give you any trouble!"


    This word, let Lai Qing almost vomit blood, but what method can have?


    At last, Xunyu said to suyao: "it''s wrong for me to hurt you here. I''ll arrange your residence for you in person. Jiangting little friend, please come here, too. I think brother Lai will deliver authentic Wushan tea to me at the first time."


    Lai Qing stamped his foot and left without saying a word.


    Jiang Ting nodded at Xunyu and gave him a grateful look. Then he said to Suyang, "brother Su, take sister suyao and let''s go."


    Su Yang was seriously injured, so he couldn''t carry Su Yao on his back. Jiang Ting bent down on her own initiative. However, Su Yao was a little shy. Jiang Ting looked back at her and said with a smile, "sister Su Yao, come on, let me squat like this. I''m very tired!"


    Seeing that Jiang Ting was so easy to talk, she didn''t care about anything. Su Yao nodded. However, she had a different feeling in her heart. She would never forget the appearance of Jiang ting in a desperate situation.


    Carrying Su Yao on her back, she comes to a house next to Xunyu''s Dharma protector. Lengyan accompanies Xunyu to adjust her breath. At the same time, she takes Duanmu nuoqing away, and Jiangting stays to take care of Su Yang and Su Yao.


    There were only three of them left. Su Yang could not care about his injuries. He just asked Jiang Ting, "Jiang Ting, is what you just said true? Can this pill really cure my sister''s disease? "


    Jiang Ting nodded and assured Su Yang: "brother Su, don''t worry. As long as you have that medicine guide, sister Su Yao''s illness can completely recover, but..."


    Jiang Ting said here, with a look of regret.


    Su Yang thought that his younger sister would still fall into some kind of illness. He asked nervously, "Jiang Ting, what is it?"

 Chapter 218

    Seeing that Su Yao was also so nervous looking at himself, Jiang Ting didn''t want to make them too anxious, so he said: "this pill, with the help of Wushan tea, can completely recover, but it takes time. Xiaomei refining this pill, how can it also take 20 days. At that time, Wuxing village was closed, and you may not be able to catch up with the experience of Wuxing village!"


    Unexpectedly, Jiang Ting''s words relieved both of them at the same time, especially Su Yang, and said, "I thought it was something, this one!"


    Su Yang took Jiang Ting''s hand seriously and said, "Jiang Ting, my sister and I never thought that we would meet you and let you cure her. I don''t know how happy and willing we would be if we could get her recovery at the cost of this."


    In order to protect herself, Su Yang also had a heart knot. Jiang Ting could understand this, so he nodded and said, "we don''t have to wait for Wushan tea. Now we can refine this pill."


    Su Yao widened her beautiful eyes and covered her small mouth. Then she said in a low voice, "brother Jiang Ting, are you cheating him?"


    Jiang Ting shakes his head speechless. Is he the image in Su Yao''s eyes?!


    "I have authentic Wushan tea here. What are you waiting for?" Jiang Ting says, took out black mountain tea from his bosom, absolute authentic black mountain tea.


    Su Yang is very grateful, can''t help but excitedly say: "Jiang Ting, this let us really have no thought to repay!"


    Su Yao is flashing his big eyes, looking at Jiang Ting: "brother Jiang Ting, how can I thank you?"


    "Do you really want to thank me?" Jiang Ting was laughing and making tea.


    Su Yao came to Jiang ting and looked at him like water: "brother Jiang Ting, as long as you say it, I will do it!"


    "If I ask you to commit yourself, will you?" After Jiang Ting finished, he regretted it. What''s the matter with him? He said it so plainly without thinking, even in front of his brother!


    Jiang Ting really despised himself. He only felt that Su Yang was looking at himself with a strange look. Jiang Ting did not dare to look up at Su Yang!


    Su Yao blushed, then frowned at Jiang Ting: "brother Jiang Ting, I didn''t expect you to bully me too!"


    Jiang Ting was so embarrassed that he quickly said, "sister Su Yao, no, I''m kidding. I''m really kidding. Don''t worry about it. Just now, I was..."


    Su Yao''s beautiful eyes still don''t leave Jiangting. Naturally, Su Yang sees all this in his eyes. Su Yang knows clearly that after so many experiences, his sister may have been secretly willing.


    Although Jiang Ting was a bit of a fool sometimes, he didn''t let people down at the critical moment. So Su Yang continued to ask Jiang Ting, "Jiang Ting, what are you?"


    Ah?


    Jiang Ting is full of black lines. Looking at Su Yang''s exploring eyes, he thinks in his heart that it''s bad. It''s not that Su Yang is serious!


    Jiang Ting said: "I''m not afraid that you will laugh at me, but I think of my little daughter-in-law in the distance. I miss her very much. Sometimes, sister suyao talks like her."


    When Jiang Ting looked back, he happened to see something surging in Su Yao''s eyes. Suddenly, he felt that Su Yao was also true. So, was it a bit cruel for Su Yao?


    However, Jiang Ting has always been a man with a clear mind. His heart just flashed this idea for a moment, and he strengthened his opinion. Or now, it seems that he won''t show pity for jade, but if he really gave Su Yao hope, wouldn''t it really hurt her?


    So, Jiang Ting nodded faintly and continued to fiddle with the teapot and pills in his hand.


    Su Yao''s heart is desolate. Although she has repeatedly warned herself that such an excellent man will not belong to her, but who can control her feelings!


    Su Yao was a little sad, but seeing Jiang Ting''s careful treatment, she had to put away her sadness just now.


    When Su Yao had begun to slowly refine the pills with the help of Wushan tea, Jiang Ting came to Xunyu''s residence.


    In front of the door of the jade protector, Leng Yan is there.


    "Young master Leng, look for jade to protect the Dharma..." Jiang Ting is really worried about finding jade.


    Leng Yan gently shook his head: "the situation of looking for jade Dharma is not very good."


    Jiang tinggang wanted to say something, but he saw that Xunyu had come out.


    Two people quickly meet up, looking for jade just a faint smile, waved his hand, no more words, just tell Jiang Ting, Lai Qing has sent Wu Shan tea, Jiang LAN boat side, also belong to Jiang Ting''s spirit stone, 108 grade spirit stone.


    Jiangting looked at Xunyu''s appearance, and did not refuse, but gladly accepted, and Xunyu went to shut up again.


    Jiang Ting left the tea to Leng Yan and said, "Mr. Leng, it''s good to make tea for Xunyu Dharma. It''s good for nourishing his meridians. I gave it to Xunyu Dharma!"Without waiting for Leng Yan to say anything, Jiang Ting turned around and left, and said, "it''s not far from the opening time of Wuxing village. I''m going to shut up and practice." With that, he left without looking back.


    What makes Jiangting a little depressed is that Jiangting has refined all the eight spirit stones, but there is no movement in the Dantian.


    Three days later, Jiang Ting slowly stood up and left his room, because today is the opening day of Wuxing village.


    Jiang Tingxian comes to Su Yao''s residence and sees that Su Yao''s injury is recovering smoothly. What''s more, what makes Jiang Ting most satisfied is that Miss Duanmu comes to accompany Su Yao in person, so that Su Yang can enter Wuxing village for training!


    Jiang ting and Su Yang are chatting while walking. When they come to the gate of Wuxing village, they find that there are a lot of people here.


    Looking around, Jiang Ting saw that Leng Yan, the first disciple of Taiyue Daochang, was standing on the high platform.


    Leng Yan also saw Jiang ting in the crowd and nodded to Jiang ting.


    Just as the two nodded to each other, the crowd burst into cheers.


    "Wow..."


    Jiang Ting looked along the crowd''s eyes, the gate of Wuxing village has been opened, and the experience of Wuxing village has begun!


    People rush to the gate of Wuxing village in droves. In fact, the experience of Wuxing village is different from the flying star array in Jiulong of Xiao''s royal family. It''s an open village with such a large area, even if it''s ten times more than this, it''s no problem!


    "Brother Suyang, you go in first. I''ll have a word with Mr. Leng." Jiang Ting looked at Su Yang who was eager to try.


    Su Yang nodded and said, "I''ll go first." In Su Yang''s heart, he didn''t want to be with Jiang Ting, because maybe Jiang Ting would take care of himself. Didn''t he lose the significance of experience in Wuxing village?


    So Su Yang walked into Wuxing village without hesitation.


    Seeing people go in, Jiang Ting is not in a hurry. When only a few people are left, Jiang Ting walks slowly to Lengyan.


    "Mr. Leng, why don''t you enter Wuxing village?" Jiang Ting feels that Lengyan is not a few years older than himself.


    Leng Yan slightly smile, don''t answer a rhetorical question: "young master Jiang, you unexpectedly don''t worry?"


    "I don''t care about this moment, do I?" Jiang Ting has his own plan.


    Leng Yan did not ask, but with a bit of envy said: "I have entered the five elements village twice, so now I can''t enter."


    Jiang Ting can''t help nodding. He is really a little strange. There are so many strange places in Yanyue Island, and there are so many rules!


    "In that case, I will enter Wuxing village!" Although Jiang Ting said so, he didn''t move at his feet.


    Leng Yan and Jiang Ting are a little tacit, and they smile relatively.


    All of a sudden, Jiang Ting opened his mouth, his voice was not high, but he could definitely let a few people behind him hear him.


    "I forgot to bring something. I''ll go back and get it right away!" Jiang Ting is about to turn around and leave here.


    Leng Yan suddenly said: "young master Jiang, you can take a shortcut here."


    Jiang Ting is very grateful to the cold Yan embrace boxing, said: "thank you cold childe!"


    Jiang Ting seemed to be in a hurry. He didn''t even think about it. He turned around and ran into the path there!


    Lengyan turned around and quickly went back to the room behind him.


    However, the two people''s attention, all fell on the ten people behind!


    The ten men winked at each other, as if they had reached an agreement in an instant. They were very familiar with the moon stepping Dojo, and they dispersed in an instant. Five people were in the back, and five people had already bypassed the front!


    River Court has entered the woods, then went straight to the depths, and then, in a small circle, the heart was tucked up, the ten people make complaints about human skills a bit too stupid, ah, he has been around three circles here!


    But at this time, a big net suddenly appeared in all directions of Jiangting, running down Jiangting!


    Jiang Ting didn''t expect that these ten people still had this thing. However, there was a mysterious prohibition on this net, which made Jiang Ting not find it at first.


    Jiang Ting went out with a chop. In order to solve the problem quickly, Jiang Ting came up with a sword to ask cangxiong and used a strong chop.


    However, to Jiang Ting''s surprise, when he was shot down on the big net, he was easily cracked by the net. When he arrived at Jiang Ting''s cultivation, a sword asked the sky. Even the cultivator at the peak of strength Qi could not easily dissolve it. How could the net have such ability?


    Just when Jiang Ting was a little late, this net had already fallen on Jiang ting.


    At this time, the ten people just appeared, some of them fell from the trees, some of them flew in from outside the woods, but each of them held a knot of the net in his hand.

 Chapter 219

    Jiang Ting''s eyes tightened. It''s not a net, it''s just a rope. However, it''s extraordinary that this rope can do so. Jiang Ting soon fell in love with this rope!


    "Why do you trap me?" Jiang Ting stands in the same place, the whole body''s blood force urges, this piece of net temporarily still can''t completely fall on him, then, cold voice asks a way.


    "Ha ha, Jiang Ting, aren''t you smart and crazy? Can''t you imagine who owns the rope? " The first man in Black said with a scornful smile.


    Jiang Ting can feel that the Ruyi rope is powerful. The more you struggle, the tighter it shrinks. If you don''t use any force, the rope can bind you honestly. However, as long as you are alive, how can you not breathe?


    This is the strength of Ruyi rope.


    "It''s Lvliang, lvchanglao?" Jiang Ting thought a little and made a judgment.


    "Ha ha, it''s really smart." Another man in Black said, "however, it''s an honor for you to let elder Lu use the Ruyi rope, because it hasn''t been used for several years."


    "Hehe, isn''t it?" Jiang Ting is not nervous at all. Suddenly, Jiang Ting''s hand falls on the Ruyi rope above his head.


    Through the inspection of the power of divine consciousness just now, he saw the prohibition on the Ruyi rope. With this prohibition, the Ruyi rope can be used by Lv Liang. Otherwise, the rope may not be able to be used by him.


    Jiang Ting didn''t have any influence on the ban. From the beginning of this hand decision, countless hand decisions flowed out between his hands and fell on the Ruyi rope above his head.


    A greater prohibition than that on the Ruyi rope was over it.


    Jiang Tingxin read a move, his mouth whispered a word: "fall!"


    This rope is really obedient. It fell to the ground all of a sudden, and nothing can bind Jiangting any more!


    The eyes of the ten men in black puffed. They never saw that anyone could crack the wishful rope.


    Even now, they can''t believe that the young man in front of them just made some decisions and broke the Ruyi rope of elder Luliang?


    "Since you want to kill me, I will satisfy you!" At the moment, Jiang Ting''s eyes were cold and emotionless!


    In fact, even Jiang Ting himself felt his abnormality. How could he be like this?!


    Jiang Ting has long been famous in the first World War in the lunar treading dojo. If they didn''t have the Ruyi rope in their hands, they would not dare to fight against Jiang ting. Now, their dependence is gone, so they have no sense of war. Ten people, going in different directions, turn around and flee!


    Jiang Ting looked at these people and shook his head speechless. It seems that these people really put all their hopes on the rope of Lv Liang!


    However, he won''t let these ten people run back to deliver the letter. Therefore, Lingyun moves at the foot of Jiangting. In his hand, it is the skill of chopping the sky and breaking the wind that will be killed with one blow!


    The palm of Jiang Ting''s hand, with the sound of the wind, is a blow of death to the man in black.


    With Jiang Ting''s Secret skills constantly urging, these people in black didn''t even have time to make a sound, so they fell on the ground and lost their breath.


    Ten people, in different directions, are all the cultivation for the peak of strength. The speed is not built. When Jiang Ting knocked down the ninth person, his heart was a little nervous. This last one is too far away!


    But just when Jiang Ting wanted to urge Ling Yun''s shadow, he just felt that the breath in front of him suddenly stopped!


    When Jiang Ting came to the man in black, he found that Leng Yan, who was dressed in white, was standing here. On the ground, the man in black was also killed with one move. He had no breath.


    Jiang Ting hugged Leng Yan and said, "don''t you know these people, Mr. Leng?"


    Leng Yan shook his head: "I don''t know, but I know that whether it''s elder Luliang or that Lai Qing, they will send someone to deal with you. It''s better than you to deal with them alone in Wuxing village, isn''t it?"


    Jiang Ting nodded: "I stay in the last, that''s what I mean. It doesn''t mean that in the five element village, as long as they are hand in hand, they can be transmitted together. I think that they stay in the last, that is, they want to be with me. It''s easy to solve me. I also want to solve these problems before entering the five element village. In the five element village, I have more important things I don''t have the time to deal with these cats and dogs. "


    "Mr. Jiang, go quickly. Here, I''ll help you deal with the aftermath." Cold inflammation very direct say.


    Jiang Ting embraces a fist again and says to Leng Yan: "thank you very much!"


    Finish saying, then left here in a hurry, before leaving, still put that wishful rope away, all these, Leng Yan didn''t say anything.


    Jiang Ting came to the gate of Wuxing village in a hurry. At the moment, there is no one here!Jiang Ting couldn''t care so much. As soon as he dodged, he stepped into Wuxing village!


    When you enter Wuxing village, it''s a dark transmission prohibition.


    Jiang Ting took a deep breath and stood quietly inside. For a moment, Jiang Ting only felt as if he had entered a channel. The channel was extremely closed, and even his consciousness could not be revealed. However, he felt as if he was moving rapidly!


    There is a sense of weightlessness, in fact, this feeling is really bad.


    After a few breaths, Jiang Ting only felt that he had fallen on the flat ground. When he opened his eyes, he only felt a bright light, which was really dazzling!


    Jiang Ting saw a sign in front of him, which said "Jincun".


    There is no one around Jiangting. It''s very quiet here.


    "It really fits the name here!"


    Because the word "Jincun" is made of gold!


    Jiang Ting stepped into the village. The gold and silver were not very attractive to Wu Xiu, because they wanted more cultivation resources than the yellow and white things.


    After walking for a few steps, Jiang Ting found that this is not the case at the entrance of the village. There is nothing in this village. There is only a narrow river flowing through it, winding and winding. The rest of the place is full of sand. There is not even a fish in the river!


    Jiang Ting can''t help looking back. Well, it''s really Jincun.


    "How can this happen? There is nothing. How can we find the source of the five elements?"


    "That''s right, except for sand, it''s sand here!"


    "There''s only a little gold and silver at the entrance of the village!"


    "You can''t come in vain. Go and get some!"


    When Jiang Ting was thinking, people''s comments filled his ears, and then, these people rushed to the entrance of Jincun.


    Some people picked up small pieces of gold on the ground. Some people took down the gold that made up the word "Jincun". These people took the gold and silver and went straight to the transmission prohibition at the gate of Jincun without looking back. They went directly to other villages to see if there was any chance.


    Jiang Ting didn''t leave, because he found that although the golden village looked very desolate, it was lively. There should be something he didn''t find here. If he wanted to collect the five elements of five attributes, Jiang Ting knew that he could never shrink back in front of such difficulties!


    While carefully observing, while slowly came to the river, God consciousness put out, or so quiet.


    Behind him, there were voices of some people talking. It must be the people who came here from other villages.


    Jiang Ting squatted down, only to find that, as those people just said, there was nothing. On the edge of the stream, there was sand with high gold content. There should be gold here.


    "If you wash sand here, you will get something!" Jiang Ting squatted down, looked at the sand beside the stream and said to himself.


    At this time, people also came to the side of the stream.


    And at the moment, Jiang Ting has released his aura and condensed the sand shovel, just like the ordinary gold diggers, sifting the sand over and over again here!


    When someone saw that Jiang Ting was doing these things here, they all shook their heads and left without even asking. Ninety nine percent of these people took some gold and silver from the entrance of the village and went to the next village just like those who had been to Jincun before.


    At this time, a boy smaller than Jiang Ting squatted beside him and said, "big brother, are you panning for gold here?"


    Jiang Ting just nodded silently.


    "Why don''t you take some from the village? Isn''t that fast? " The boy some don''t understand of ask a way.


    Jiang Ting looked up at the boy. The boy''s problem made him have a deeper understanding of his behavior. Just now, he just tried, but now it''s different. He finally found out what''s different between himself and those who take gold and silver directly!


    "When we get here, we come out to experience. We''re not here for the gold and silver. I want to see what I can get!" When Jiang Ting understood this, he was more energetic in gold rush!


    The boy looked at Jiang ting and couldn''t help asking: "big brother, can I take the liberty to ask you, are you Jiang Ting?"


    Jiang Ting looked at the boy and nodded: "yes, I''m Jiang ting. How do you know me?"


    "So you really are Jiang Ting!" The boy was a little excited. He jumped up and clapped his hands. Then he squatted down without hesitation and began to wash sand like Jiang ting.


    Jiang Ting could not help but stop and asked with a smile, "brother, do you believe me so much?" In fact, he doesn''t even know whether this will lead to results.

 Chapter 220

    "Brother Jiangting, I would like to thank you. If you hadn''t exposed the old group of LV, my elder brother''s weapons would not have come back. I think it''s very happy for me to meet you here!" The boy didn''t hide his respect for Jiang Ting at all.


    Jiang Ting didn''t want to get anyone''s reward for doing that. It was also for his own sake. But now, he thinks that it''s good for him to help others solve their difficulties!


    Jiang Ting continues to do what he is doing


    People came one after another. Seeing two people like this, they all laughed and left.


    It wasn''t long before the boy''s elder brother came here and saw that his brother was doing it, but he didn''t understand it. When he realized that this man was Jiang Ting, he could not help but join his younger brother, learning from Jiang Ting, and began to wash sand.


    "Are you crazy about money? Here to wash the sand? "


    "There''s so much gold in the village, but I have to be here. I don''t know if I''m out of my mind!"


    Many people taunted Jiang Ting like this, and then went back to the village to get the gold!


    At this time, Jiang Ting suddenly stopped his action, because this time, in the middle of the sand, there was a fist size gold!


    "It''s too big, isn''t it?" Jiang Ting can''t help screaming!


    Attracted the brothers on one side to all look over, or the little boy has vision, said: "this gold is actually a mouse''s appearance!"


    Jiang Ting took it in his hand and saw that it was really a mouse. It was a lifelike mouse. It was like shrinking its small head to sleep.


    Even the hair on the mouse''s whole body and the beard on the edge of its mouth are very lifelike.


    Jiang Ting can''t help shaking his head and smiling. This golden village is really interesting. He even let him find such a golden mouse!


    Because it was so lifelike, Jiang Ting couldn''t help playing with it. However, when Jiang Ting touched the moustache, the mouse made a sound: "squeak..." It''s like stretching.


    Live!


    Jiang Ting was shocked by the situation. How could this mouse move? Is it a living thing?


    When the golden mouse opened his eyes and saw that he was in the palm of Jiang Ting''s hand, he immediately gave out a "squeak" call, and then pushed his little paw to escape!


    How could Jiang Ting let this thing escape? He managed to find a living creature in Jincun, and there was hope to find the source of the five elements. Therefore, Jiang Ting''s heart moved, and an aura enveloped the golden mouse.


    Originally, it seemed that the golden mouse had no accomplishments at all, and he couldn''t stand the pressure of himself, but in fact, it wasn''t!


    Even if Jiang Ting was under such pressure, the little mouse was still able to move freely, just like no pressure, and then he went into the stream again!


    Jiang Ting won''t let it succeed. Since coercion doesn''t work, use prohibition!


    Now Jiangting''s use of prohibition is different from others. When he turns his hand, a stack of talismans appears. This is what Jiangting has prepared for the training of Wuxing village these days!


    In an instant, dozens of talismans flew to the golden mouse. In an instant, a small cage caught the golden mouse.


    Jiang Ting reached for the little mouse and said with a smile: "see if you can still run away, golden mouse, it''s very valuable!"


    This time, the golden mouse brought a more shocking scene to Jiang Ting, because the golden mouse even spoke!


    "Don''t call me such a rustic name, my name is golden hamster!" Golden folded rat in the cage, does not appear nervous, on the contrary, very comfortable lying, exposed belly, small head also pillow two front paws!


    "Can you still talk?" Jiang Ting really didn''t see such an existence, didn''t they all say that only when the monster reached a very high level of cultivation, how could it be until the time of five-star monster and experienced a natural disaster, could it completely open up the mind and turn into human form?


    In front of this, in addition to the golden hair, is a very ordinary mouse, even can spit like this?! It''s different from the language of those monsters who can only imitate mechanically!


    "Of course, we are the spirits of Jincun. If you want to get the source of the five elements of Jincun, you should be kind to me, otherwise, you can''t get the source of the five elements from me!" Golden fold rat said.


    When people hear the words of jindiemo, their eyes are straight. Many people in Jincun come back in vain. It turns out that the mystery of Jincun is in this stream!


    All the people who saw Jiang Ting find the golden mouse after a long time from the news. Now, they come like a swarm of bees, and they have all kinds of tools in their hands. In a moment, the originally peaceful Golden Village suddenly becomes lively!


    Both sides of the stream in Jincun are full of people. They are all staring at their tools. How I wish I could see a golden mouse at a glance!Just now, the little boy squatting with Jiang Ting saw this situation and said coldly: "just now, don''t you all distrust brother Jiang Ting? You all taunt people. Now, seeing that the faces of golden folded rats have all changed, you are really thick skinned


    The little boy''s speech is sharp, but people have nothing to refute. After all, just now, they were really laughing at Jiang Ting, but now, they have to learn from others!


    Jiang Ting came to the little boy''s side, gently patted the little guy''s shoulder, said: "brother, it''s OK, let''s find the golden folded rat, I think, I will be very happy, continue to serious panning, you will always have harvest!"


    As for Jiang Ting''s generosity, people can''t help changing their eyes when they look at him. It''s an expression of respect.


    These, Jiang Ting never very care, just nodded at the little boy, softly said: "come on!"


    With these two words of Jiang Ting, the little boy is full of energy!


    Jiang Ting looked at Jin dieshu and said, "do you think you can let me find the source of the five elements?"


    Golden fold mouse showed a smile, very proud nod, said: "of course, just, I have conditions!"


    Jiang Ting is really speechless. He is talking about terms with a little mouse!


    However, in this strange place, Jiang Ting had to nod his head and said, "golden folded rat, you first talk about it. How can I say that if I can do it, right?"


    Golden folded rat nodded: "of course, in fact, this is very simple, that is, you go to destroy a prohibition, which really does great harm to our golden folded rat. As long as you destroy this prohibition, I can give you the source of my five elements!"


    "It''s just "So?" Jiang Ting didn''t say that casually, but it was a bit unexpected. Was it just a ban? Is this prohibition very difficult?!


    Seeing that Jiang Ting agreed, the golden rat jumped up and said, "it''s very kind of you. Let''s go to the source of the stream. There''s a big tree there, and the prohibition is over there."


    Jiang Ting went directly with the golden folded rat. Jiang Ting also wanted to see what the prohibition was!


    When going upstream along the stream, Jiang Ting saw the big tree mentioned by Jin dieshu. Different from other big trees, there were all gold coins under the branches and leaves of the big tree. When it was blown by the breeze, it rattled.


    "Money tree!"


    Jiang Ting really did not expect that the money tree in the secular legend really exists!


    Jiang tinggang wanted to shake it, but he got a loud objection from golden hamster: "no!"


    As if he had been trampled on his tail, the golden folded rat made Jiang Ting withdraw his hand and ask, "how? This is... "


    "It''s all deceitful. You can''t shake a gold coin at all. However, if you take off a leaf on the tree, it''s a gold leaf. If you take off a leaf, you''ll break a ban on the tree!" Seeing Jiang Ting''s advice, Jin dieshu tells Jiang Ting about it.


    Jiang Ting frowned at this strange money tree, which should be a group of forbidden big formations.


    Jiang Ting judged silently in his heart.


    However, he won''t listen to the little mouse so much, and he''s not sure what the mouse said is true. Besides, who knows if the mouse has any hidden heart?


    On the surface, Jiang Ting believed in the golden folded rat and said, "I can help you, but how can you give me the source of the five elements?"


    Looking at Jiang Ting, the golden folded rat fully believed his words and said sincerely: "we golden folded rat are the most honest. I can swear that as long as you take off a leaf, the source of five elements in my elixir field is yours. I can spit it out to you!"


    "In Dantian?"


    Jiang Ting was surprised to hear that the source of the five elements was in the elixir field of jindieshu?


    But the golden folded mouse didn''t care, and said, "don''t you think of it? The source of the five elements is my monster yuan Dan, but it doesn''t matter. Even if you give the source of the five elements to you, you don''t have to worry. We are very special. If I lose the source of the five elements, I will enter the dormancy period. A year later, a new source of the five elements will come out of my Dantian. Don''t worry! "


    Jiang Ting blinked his eyes and nodded. In that case, the golden folded rat should not cheat himself!


    Jiang Ting looked up at the big tree, and the power of divine consciousness surged out. Gradually, the original big tree turned into another scene. The big tree turned into a huge cage. Inside, it turned out to be a shining cat!


    If Jiang Ting took off a leaf, it would really break a ban, but the ban only made the lock on the cage of the cat completely locked, and the cat would never get out again!

 Chapter 221

    Jiang Ting finally understood that the cat and the mouse are natural enemies. This little golden folded rat is to help him destroy a cat. To be more precise, it is not to destroy the cat at all, it is just not to let him out!


    However, Jiang Ting was about to start, but unexpectedly, the nearest silver shining cat also spoke.


    "Stupid man, don''t be cheated by this golden hamster. Our silver civet is the natural enemy of golden hamster. If none of us can get out, if golden village becomes the world of golden hamster, you will never come in again!" The cat said to Jiang ting with pride.


    Jiang Ting couldn''t make up his mind. Who should I listen to?


    As if feeling the vacillation of Jiang Ting, Jin dieshu said, "I have the source of five elements for you. Why do you hesitate?"


    Jiang Ting just remembered that he almost forgot his business because of these two little things. As soon as he was about to start, he heard the silver civet cat continue to say, "isn''t the golden folded rat the source of the five elements that he promised to give you? I also have the source of the five elements. As long as you don''t take off that leaf, I can give you the source of the five elements! "


    It seems that the source of the five elements in Jincun is not only in jindiemo, but also in civet cat!


    Jiang Ting just doesn''t care about the relationship between cats and mice here. Since he is a natural enemy, he will not be affected because of this leaf. Jiang Ting doesn''t think that his ability is big enough to affect this matter!


    Therefore, Jiang Ting decided to start from both sides and get two sources of the five elements. One more will always be good!


    So, Jiang Ting said to the golden folded rat, "OK, I''ll pick a leaf for you right away."


    With that, Jiang Ting began to reach out, but at the same time, with a wave of his hand, a ban fell on the leaf. Then, Jiang Ting''s hand continued to pull the leaf, and the leaf came to his own hand.


    A flash of gold in front of my eyes turned into a golden leaf.


    Seeing this, the golden folded rat was immediately happy. Jiang Ting said impolitely, "the source of the five elements, take it out quickly!"


    The golden folded rat was also very happy and said to Jiang Ting, "the source of my five elements is in your hands. Please put me back into the stream. Is that ok?"


    Jiang Ting nodded happily: "this is no problem, I will be like this!"


    The golden folded rat was also very happy. His whole body was shining with gold. Soon, from his little mouth, he spat out a piece of crystal clear yellow beads. This bead, with a strange aura, was sharp and metallic.


    This is the source of the five elements with metallicity!


    Jiang Ting quickly took it in his hand.


    Then, he put the golden folded rat back into the stream. Jiang Ting turned back to the silver civet cat and said, "I didn''t take off your leaf. Should you fulfill your promise and give me the source of your five elements?"


    Silver civet also nodded: "well, you keep your word, I will give you the source of my five elements!"


    The silver civet cat is surrounded by silver light. In a short time, in the palm of Jiang Ting''s hand, there is another source of five elements with metal.


    After losing the source of the five elements, the silver civet cat turned into a silver statue.


    Jiang Ting got the two sources of the five elements in his hand, and was satisfied to throw them directly into his own Linglong ring.


    Jiang Ting walked around the Golden Village and didn''t see any different places. In the stream, many people found the golden rat and got the source of the five elements!


    Although he was thinking about the five elements of Jincun, he had no idea. Jiang Ting had to go to the village and have a look at other villages.


    When he came to the entrance of Jincun village and looked back, Jiang Ting suddenly felt a little different about the stone with Jincun written on it. He felt a little different when he just came in!


    In the end, what is different, Jiang Ting is not clear!


    However, Jiang Ting will not let go of clues. Although the source of the five elements has been obtained, in fact, the blood of the five elements has not been obtained!


    Thinking of this, Jiang Ting could not help but stop and just observed the stone.


    Gradually, the stone seems to suddenly disintegrate, revealing a deep hole inside.


    "Where is this?" When Jiang Ting blinked, it was back to its original appearance. There was no hole at all.


    Jiang Ting quickly walked over and touched the stone. It was an ordinary stone!


    No, it''s not an illusion. Jiang Ting believes his feelings.


    Let''s concentrate. After another careful observation, Jiang Ting found the cave just now. At the moment, he didn''t hesitate to step into the cave!


    If you let others see it, you will be shocked, because Jiang Ting seems to have disappeared out of thin air.


    In the dark cave, the sound of dripping water from time to time highlights the quietness here.


    "Unexpectedly, for hundreds of years, I have no guests here. Today, I have a teenager!" An old voice sounded overhead.Jiang Ting quickly looked up and saw that what appeared at the top of the cave was a huge fox. Although there was no light here, he could clearly see that the golden fur on the fox was very bright!


    After seeing the golden folded rat and the silver civet cat, Jiang Ting was not surprised that he could speak to the monsters who were not transformed. He couldn''t help looking up and asking, "are you talking to me?"


    The Golden Fox suddenly fell down in front of Jiang ting and said impatiently, "you are the only one here. Don''t I talk to you? I talk to ghosts!"


    "Where is this?" Jiang Ting touched his nose and asked.


    "This is Jincun!" Although this is a fox, but the expression on the face is very rich, at the moment, it is accurate to express their views to him, that is, you are silly!


    Jiang Ting''s nose was almost crooked, so he had to say, "I don''t know this is Jincun. What''s your existence? No one should have found you, right?"


    "He''s still a smart kid." While speaking, Jiang Ting only felt the spirit of demon surging up in front of his eyes, and the figure of the Golden Fox gradually became pale.


    Rubbing his eyes again, he found that the Golden Fox had become an old man!


    Jiang Ting was so scared that he stepped back for several steps. Just now, he thought that the Golden Fox, like the golden folded rat and the silver civet cat, were all strange little monsters. Moreover, he didn''t feel the strong demon aura.


    Now, it''s totally different. He felt the strong aura, which was from the old man in front of him!


    It''s a monster that has been transformed. Isn''t that


    Jiang Ting Leng didn''t dare to say the term "five star monster" silently in his heart!


    "Is it necessary to be so afraid?" Golden Fox with both hands on his back, looking at Jiang ting with a smile on his face.


    Jiang Ting swallowed a mouthful of saliva. He scolded himself in his heart. He was really curious. He knew that there was such an existence here, so he would never come in. Now he would have no chance to run!


    Fortunately, the monster didn''t seem to be hostile to him.


    "That Senior, you What do I call you


    Monsters are more violent than ordinary practitioners. No matter what kind of monsters, human practitioners, for them, that is cultivation resources, just like seeing the spirit stone. Therefore, Jiang Ting is still retreating, raising the whole body''s guard!


    "Master? You are so afraid that I will eat you, and you even call me master? It seems that you humans are really cunning! " The old man chased his golden beard, smiling and teasing Jiang Ting, but he didn''t feel angry.


    Jiang Ting kept swallowing his saliva. When he heard the old man talking like this, he also gave up. It''s a big deal, he tried his best, and he didn''t have no way to live.


    So, Jiang Ting was not afraid. He said to the old man directly, "tell me what you want. Don''t hang like that!"


    "Poof..." The old man couldn''t hold it for a moment. He laughed. He nodded to Jiang ting and said with a smile, "OK, you mean to have a good time for you, don''t you?"


    Jiang Ting had to harden his head and nodded: "you say, what do you want?"


    "Come on, don''t tease you. Just call me Jinbo. I''m over 500 years old. I won''t take advantage of you. What''s your name?"


    "Junior Jiang ting."


    Jin Bo nodded and waved his hand, then several prohibitions were arranged.


    However, this is not a ban on attack or defense, or it is transformed into an ordinary table and chair with teapots and cups on it. Kimbo gives way: "with one thing on you, you are my guest. Please sit down."


    Even if the king didn''t say why he did this to himself, Jiang Ting was a little relieved. Could he say that he still had something he knew?


    After thinking about it, it seems that there are a lot of things in your ring that you snatched or won from others


    Think of here, Jiang Ting just feel all bad, not so bad luck!


    He didn''t dare to move the things on the table at all. He still stood in the same place and asked, "can you tell me what you see on me? Can you do this to me? "


    Jin Bo took a sip of tea and said to Jiang Ting, "who gave you the red bamboo dragonfly?"


    On hearing Mu Ling Feng, Jiang Ting was relieved. If he mentioned this man, Jiang Ting was still at ease, which means that he was not the enemy!


    Kim smiles and says, "now you can sit down and talk to me?"

 Chapter 222

    Jiang Ting nodded: "to tell you the truth, Jinbo, this bamboo dragonfly was given to me by Duanmu nuoqing, the eldest lady of the moon walk


    "Ha ha, the little girl has grown up. Do you want to find her parents?" Kim asked with a kind smile.


    Seeing that uncle Jin could talk about Duanmu nuoqing''s parents so casually, Jiang Tingyi was so excited. If he could find it through uncle Jin, it would be really easy, so he quickly asked: "Uncle Jin, do you know the master and wife of Duanmu farm? Do you know where they are? I was really entrusted by Miss Duanmu nuoqing to help her come here to find her parents. "


    However, Jinbo shook his head: "Jiangting Xiaoyou, although I know about their family, now, I can''t help you."


    Jiang Ting immediately frowned.


    Jin Bo didn''t wait for Jiang ting to continue to ask, so he said: "yes, duanmuhang is in the Wuxing village. In fact, at the beginning, it was duanmuhang that made the Wuxing village preserved. Duanmuhang is also the benefactor of our Wuxing village. Therefore, as the village leader of Wuxing village, I will try my best to arrange a space for duanmuhang, but my situation is different Now, I can only say that duanmuhang is very safe in Wuxing village, but even I don''t know where duanmuhang is. "


    Jiang Ting couldn''t understand it any more. He couldn''t help asking, "Uncle Jin, you set up this prohibition. Can''t you find it yet?"


    "I''m no longer what I used to be. I''ve been chased by my enemies so far, and I''m just saving my life in this Wuxing village. I''ve made some prohibitions to attract people. Only by people can I break these prohibitions and get some aura. I can only stay in my Golden Fox cave. At the beginning, I helped duanmuhang, but also made use of the prohibitions I had arranged earlier. Now I''m very happy How can I find it if I can''t go out? "


    When he said these words, it seemed that he was helpless, not that he didn''t want to avenge himself, but that the years of time had made the hatred pale.


    "Well, who on earth can have such means to keep you in this place instead of going out?" It''s hard to imagine Jiangting. It''s a five-star monster!


    "Although I am a Golden Fox, I have five kinds of five element blood. Therefore, I have been coveted by evil men and pursued by tens of thousands of people. If I were not an expert, I would not only be robbed of my five element blood, but also be killed by those people, and there would be no future five element village!" Although Jin Bo has been through so many years, when it comes to this, he is still full of demon spirit. It''s a kind of deep hatred. However, Jin Bo''s hatred doesn''t seem to be so exposed.


    "At that time, this expert helped, but also caused trouble. His blood seemed to attract more attention of these people. I scattered my own blood in this place, forming this Wuxing village, and my own breath gradually disappeared, and they could not find me any more. Although in the Wuxing village, the attributes of these five elements became weaker and weaker, and finally they could only dissipate Even so, I won''t make those people happy! " Kimber said firmly.


    Jiang Ting finally understood that after the five elements left Jin Bo''s body, they also changed, and Jin Bo had less and less control over them. That''s why this happened.


    "At that time, a young man surnamed Ji helped me, so I gave him the spiritual root of my five elements blood. He also vowed that he would instruct his descendants to guard the five elements village well, but now I don''t know what it is like outside, and I can''t know. I lost my five elements blood, and I can only live in this prohibition, When my five elements blood disappears completely, it''s also the time for me to leave this world. I just hope that someone will kill that group of villains at that time! " When Jin Bo said that, his eyes fell on Jiang Ting, as if the hope was on Jiang ting.


    Jiang Ting originally just wanted to help Duanmu nuoqing find Duanmu hang, but unexpectedly, in Jincun, he met such a strange monster. When he saw Jinbo''s hatred, Jiang Ting couldn''t help saying, "Jinbo, who was the man who chased you back then?"


    "Very talented people, I only knew a name from their words at that time, which was called Panlong mansion."


    "What?! Panlong mansion When he heard the name, Jiang Ting couldn''t sit still and jumped up. Unexpectedly, this Jinbo was chased and killed in those years. It turned out that he was the masterpiece of Panlong mansion!?


    However, Jiang Ting also immediately realized how powerful Panlong mansion is. Such a powerful five-star monster can force it to this point. This is absolutely not what ordinary people can do. Moreover, those so-called Panlong mansion people on Panlong Island do not have such great skills!


    From Jin Bo''s body, Jiang Ting is more aware of his weakness. If he wants to shake Panlong mansion, he must not be hot headed!


    Jin Bo naturally found the abnormality of Jiang Ting, and he couldn''t help but wonder: "boy, have you ever heard of Panlong mansion?"


    Jiang Ting clenched his fists and narrowed his eyes slightly: "to tell you the truth, uncle Jin, Panlong mansion and I have a grudge against each other. I have to uproot Panlong mansion!"Jin Bo looked at Jiang ting in surprise, but then he shook his head slightly: "boy, you can barely make sense, but this cultivation..."


    Jiang Ting understood Jin Bo''s meaning and said with a smile, "Jin Bo, I''m not going now. I won''t go to Panlong mansion until my cultivation is more advanced. I''ll settle accounts with these scum. Then, I''ll settle accounts!"


    Jin Bo''s worried face suddenly showed a smile, because not everyone can do it with such hatred and forbearance. If he can break through in such a situation, it must be extraordinary.


    When he looked at Jiang Ting again, Jin Bo put on his appreciative eyes.


    Since duanmuhang can''t be found from Jinbo, Jiangting can only search for the blood of the five elements according to the original plan.


    So Jiang Ting said: "Uncle Jin, I won''t disturb you. I have to find duanmuhang elder for duanmuhang. No matter whether duanmuhang elder is willing to go out of Wuxing village or not, I will always take duanmuhang''s words to you."


    Jin Bo put out his beard and nodded: "this little girl, I''ve met you. Just a moment."


    Jiang Ting didn''t know what else happened to Jin Bo, so he looked up at Jin Bo. Jin Bo took out a small bottle in his arms, which was actually blood essence!


    Looking at these things, Jiang Ting didn''t dare to take them. Instead, he asked, "what''s this, Jinbo?"


    Jin Bo took Jiang Ting''s hand, just put these things into Jiang Ting''s hand and said, "don''t you want to find duanmuhang? I think that little girl has already told you that she wants to find the five elements blood. The so-called five elements blood, in fact, is the essence blood of my five blood vessels. If you get all the essence blood, you can open some prohibitions in the five elements village. By then, you will be able to find duanmuhang. No one has ever got my metal five elements blood, so no one has got it If you find duanmuhang, since you are predestined with me, you can take it. However, you have to rely on yourself to find the other four. In the other four villages, the demon beasts in each village have demon beast kings. As long as you are brave, bold and careful, you should be able to find them. "


    Jiang Ting understood and took a deep breath. Unexpectedly, such a mysterious thing made him know so clearly. Jiang Ting saluted uncle Jin respectfully and said, "thank you, uncle Jin!"


    "It''s not so easy to shake Panlong mansion. The more helpers you have, the more likely you are to succeed. I think my revenge depends on you to avenge me!" Jin Bo smiles and nods to Jiang ting.


    Jiang Ting finally understood that although Jin Bo still had a body, because he lost yuan Dan, the body was only the place where his divine sense was placed, because it was the place where the five elements were full of spirit, which made the body not rotten. If he left here, Jin Bo''s body would soon change, and Jin Bo''s divine sense would have no place to deposit, that is, he would leave this world It''s time for the world.


    Thinking of this, Jiang Ting nodded to Jin Bo: "Jin Bo, thank you for your advice!"


    "Ha ha, go, young man!" Jin Bo waved to Jiang Ting, and his body flashed. After a golden light, there was no trace.


    Jiang Ting turned around and found that, in fact, behind him was the strange entrance. As long as he went out, it was the entrance of Jin village.


    Step out, Jiang Ting saw that he returned to the stone with the inscription "Jincun".


    Lips slightly raised a smile, Jiangting then turned to the ancient transmission array.


    His body was a little erratic again. Although he widened his eyes, he couldn''t see what was in front of him. His eyes were hurt by the strong wind. So Jiang Ting closed his eyes.


    However, the feet have not stepped on the ground, there has been a burning atmosphere!


    This Needless to say, it should be Huocun.


    Jiangting opened his eyes. It was different from the desolation of Jincun just now. The color of his eyes was fiery red. Even the rocks on the ground were fiery red. In some places, there were even flames. The temperature of the whole fiery village was extremely high!


    Looking at these people who have just come to Huocun, the first thing is basically to open their clothes and wipe the sweat on their faces.


    "Worthy of the name!"


    "Do you want to fight any monsters? It''s so hot

 Chapter 223

    While people are complaining, some people even take off their clothes, bare arms, leaving only a pair of shorts.


    Although most of the people who came to Wuxing village for training were men, it didn''t mean there were no women. Jiang Ting fanned and saw that there were no women around. He thought to himself that he should take off his coat and cool down first!


    When Jiang Ting was lowering his head to untie his clothes, suddenly, a wind ran directly to him!


    Instinctively, Jiang Ting wanted to dodge, but he was caught by both hands. Looking down, it turned out to be a girl!


    What kind of rhythm is this? As soon as I take off my shirt, there are girls throwing themselves into arms?!


    Make all the people around look straight eyes, some people are issued a kind of swallowing sound, eyes to continue to look inside, if there is such a girl running, let them all naked is also OK.


    Jiang tinggang wanted to ask what was going on. The woman said in horror: "young master, help me, please help me!"


    When the woman looked up at Jiang Ting, he saw that the woman''s hair was slightly messy, looking at him with some expectation, and his eyes were in a panic.


    "Well, who are you? What''s going on? " Seeing such a girl, Jiang Ting couldn''t bear to push it out like this.


    "Young master, my name is Nianzhu. I have made great efforts to get the source of the five elements of Huocun, but some people want to rob it by force!" When the little girl said this, she covered her bag with her hands.


    On hearing this, Jiang Ting really felt that the person chasing the little girl was a bit scum. He had the ability to fight by himself!


    Jiang Ting hasn''t said anything yet. From the direction where the little girl just came, five strong men came. Four of them were in the front and one of them was behind. They were taller than all the people present. Jiang Ting''s divine sense swept these people, and his cultivation was one level higher than the seventh level of chanting beads, which made Jiang Ting''s anger rise again.


    As soon as I saw the rosary beads, the four people in front of me came to Jiang ting with fierce spirits and evil spirits. As if they didn''t see Jiang Ting, they scolded and said: "little bitch, hurry up, give us the source of the five elements. If you propose a toast and don''t drink, we''ll do it here!"


    Beads scared tightly grasp Jiang Ting''s sleeve, small body to Jiang Ting behind hide.


    Jiang Ting can''t help frowning slightly after hearing these people''s words. This person''s words are too limitless. When the strong man in the front reaches out his hand and wants to catch the rosary beads, Jiang Ting suddenly reaches out his hand and grabs the person''s wrist, and says in a cold voice, "stop!"


    Make this strong man some didn''t expect, eyes son a stare, toward River Court roar a way: "you smelly boy, how dare you manage my son''s business?"? Are you tired of living? Go away


    "The world is in charge of the world, I can''t see you bully a weak girl in front of me, you just give me away!"


    When Jiang Ting''s voice fell, the other hand had caught the strong man''s chest like lightning. Strange flames were surging in the palms of both hands. A Yang Lian palm was slapped on the man''s chest by Jiang ting. Then, with a force of both hands, he threw the man out directly.


    One is that Jiang Ting is too quick to give this person any chance to react. The other is that this person didn''t expect that someone would dare to fight against them!


    The man was thrown far away and landed on the ground with a "poop".


    Look at this person again, his chest is already burnt and he can''t stand up on the ground.


    "Huh?"


    "Someone dares to fight with us and kill him!"


    The rest of the three people suddenly blew up, just that kind of ferocious eyes suddenly fell on Jiang Ting''s body.


    However, the eyes of the last man in the blue long shirt tightened slightly. He noticed that this man was the cultivation of the seventh floor of the strength training period. Just now, he was thrown out by this man for the eighth floor of the strength training period!


    So, when his three men just wanted to rush up, the man said in a low voice: "do your best!"


    Three people''s movements pause for a while, at the same time turn head to this green shirt man to say: "is, childe!"


    After a promise, he didn''t rush up at will like a man, but he was full of aura and used his strongest means!


    "Wine!"


    "Color


    "Money!"


    Three people in the mouth at the same time low voice of spit out different words, Jiang Ting then feel, oneself body already shrouded in different feeling of prestige, these feelings are very uncomfortable, have a kind of want crazy desire!


    "What skill do you practice? Why is it so weird?" Jiang Ting said to himself in his heart.


    Then, Jiang Ting took a deep breath to keep his platform clean. Then, his aura surged up, and suddenly, he overturned the three men''s authority!


    This shocked the three people. Naturally, they knew that the young man''s cultivation was one level lower than theirs. They suddenly overturned the three of them. It''s really extraordinary. I can''t blame you for reminding me!After that, the three men cooperated with each other and became three talents. They cooperated very closely, making these attacks more powerful.


    The three men attacked Jiangting from three different directions at the same time. The man with the spirit of alcohol attacked Jiangting from the front, and the man with the smell of wine attacked from the left. The man with the same smell launched his own palms on the right side of Jiangting.


    In the face of such an attack, Jiang Ting was not afraid. The corners of his lips were slightly curved. He stepped on the ground slightly. His body first stepped back, and then left and right hands were divided. The aura in his hands kept surging. The aura of the man on the left always stirred people''s mind. Jiang Ting just tried Yang palm and pushed it out directly, head-on, with the man The palms of the children are together.


    The man on the right is a bit fierce. A Liuyun sword formula is sent out in Jiangting. Countless sword shadows are entangled with the man''s countless palm shadows.


    The most important thing is that at the moment, although Jiang Ting is fighting against two with one, he has a vague idea of gaining the upper hand.


    Absolutely suppressed these two people in the same place.


    Only positive wine gas man, see two companions were suppressed, also some frown.


    However, Jiang Ting will never give him the chance to regret.


    Jiang Ting''s waist was strong and his body was hanging in the air. With the help of the strength of attacking two people, he suddenly pushed his feet towards the man who was coming!


    In an instant, the drunk man seemed to have been kicked countless times. This huge pressure was beyond his ability. His feet didn''t have time to step forward. In the process of being kicked back by Jiang Ting''s foot, he made two deep marks.


    Finally, all of a sudden fell again and again, was Jiang Ting this battle skill ruthlessly pressure on the ground.


    When Jiang Ting solved the man in the opposite side, the force in his two palms was increased. The two people who were caught between the left and the right were also photographed far away by Jiang ting.


    Just in this round of fighting, Jiang Ting has shocked the people present. With one move, these four people were overturned by one move, which definitely gives people a sense of surprise!


    This scene, provoked to stand in the back of the man can not help but squint again.


    "Boy, who are you? How dare you be so wild in front of Han Jun? " The voice of the man in green shirt is faint, just like the four people who were taught by Jiang Ting just now, which has nothing to do with him.


    Jiang Ting had never heard of this man and could not help looking at him coldly.


    However, when the man said this sentence, the people around him could not stand it.


    Even those people from the village of fire came here to see the excitement.


    "My God, I can''t imagine that I can meet you here!"


    "Is this really Han Jun, Mr. Jun?"


    "Did you come to Wuxing village to practice


    "This product has angered you! To death


    "It''s really death. Even if it''s arrogant just now, it''s useless. Now, it''s dead."


    "Ha ha, I don''t think you will be merciful. On Yanyue Island, when you were born, you stepped on the corpses of many people!"


    "What''s more, Mr. Jun is known as the absolute master. If you go down, you will be seriously injured and maimed if you don''t die..."


    Then, people just looked at Jiang ting with a slightly pitiful look.


    Although people are talking about it, they are full of fear and fear for you.


    When Jiang Ting heard this, he could not help but frown even more. He accidentally provoked such a cruel person?


    However, since things have been like this, Jiang Ting naturally will not be afraid, so, very indifferent looking at Mr. Jun: "Mr. Jun is really happy, my name is Jiang ting."


    "I''ll do it!"


    When I heard the name of Jiang Ting, the people were in an uproar. In the past few days, the most talked about name of taoyue Daochang should be this name. People''s discussion can''t help setting off a climax again.


    "Jiang Ting, is this young man Jiang Ting?"


    "Jiang Ting is now provoking your son. Don''t you want to have a foothold in Yanyue island?"


    "I think there''s a good play to see. Don''t you think the appearance of Jiangting is a little similar to that of Mr. Jun?"


    "It''s just that you don''t know what realm you are in. This Jiangting is only the seventh floor of the gas refining period..."


    When people realize this problem, they can''t help thinking that Jiang Ting''s arrogance is a little early!


    Gentleman childe then slightly picked to pick eyebrow, in the mouth low voice of repeat this name.


    "Jiangting, Jiangting..." Suddenly, Mr. Jun''s face changed slightly. It seemed a little more serious than just now. He asked, "where are you from?"

 Chapter 224

    Suddenly hearing this question, Jiang Ting''s heart moved. Naturally, he would not say the three words of Panlong island.


    At the same time, this gentleman''s expression change also let Jiang Ting remember, light response way: "broken sea area, gentleman childe is not the person on the burning Moon Island?"


    Han Jun didn''t speak, as if thinking about where the broken sea area is. At last, he shook his head slightly and said, "excuse me, I haven''t heard of the broken sea area. I''m from a small place. I''ve been on Yanyue island for more than a year."


    Han Jun did not say where he came from.


    People all look at two people with a little circle. Why doesn''t it seem that they want to do it?


    Finally, Han Jun pointed to the Rosary Bead behind Jiang ting and said, "my men are fighting the monster Huoxi monkey here. Originally, the monkey has been injured by my people''s aftershock feet and scared away. He was killed by this girl and took the monster yuan Dan. Naturally, we will come here. What''s wrong with that?"


    Jiang Ting can''t help shaking his head. His disdain for Han Jun in his heart is not a little bit. It''s such a monster yuan Dan. As for it?


    Nianzhu, who had been hiding behind Jiang Ting, saw the power of Jiang ting and knew that he had asked for the head of this young master Jiang by mistake. When Han Jun pointed to her and questioned her, she also had some confidence and said, "young master, you misunderstood me. The fire monkey I hit was not the one you startled away. The one was beaten by someone else Death, took the monster yuan Dan, this is really my fight


    Rosary explained, eyes also with tears, she is a little wronged.


    Jiang Ting frowned and said to the Han Jun, "Mr. Jun, how about you?"


    Han Jun coldly looked at Jiang ting and nodded: "my son''s things are mine. Why should I give them to her? She can''t produce any evidence, so I''m going to take the source of the five elements! "


    Nianzhu sees such Han Jun, is really a little aggrieved, can''t help looking at Jiang ting.


    "Mr. Jiang, what I said is true..." However, he didn''t say what he said.


    Jiang Ting just gave Nianzhu a comforting look. Then he looked at Junzi and said slowly, "junzi, there is no evidence to prove that the source of the five elements is you?"


    "You..." You have nothing to say!


    Han Jun''s face suddenly sank down and became very cold. He said: "Jiang Ting, don''t think you beat my four men so easily. You are great. Today, the source of the five elements in the girl''s hand, you have to give it, or you don''t have to give it!"


    Jiang Ting looked at the unreasonable Han Jun, gave a cold smile and said tit for tat: "well, if you want to take the source of the five elements in her hand, you have to ask me if Jiang Ting agrees!"


    Han Jun nodded with a sneer and said in a soft voice: "you will regret it!"


    With that, his own aura urged him to open up his long hair, which had been neatly combed in the back of his head, showing the strength of his vigorous Qi!


    The peak cultivation in the period of strength training.


    Seeing the cultivation of this prince clearly, Jiang Ting naturally won''t show weakness, but also improved his aura. He wants to see what kind of means this prince has, such arrogance and hegemony.


    Two people didn''t deliberately let their own pressure to suppress each other, but it was a kind of trial. Even so, in the void, they could feel the sparks of the collision of their vigorous Qi


    Jiang Ting could feel the ferocity of the aura in his opponent''s palm, and could not help but close his lips. After all, the cultivation of the opponent was two levels higher than that of himself!


    When two people''s momentum has climbed to a certain level, almost at the same time, with a low roar, shot!


    "Thunderclap!"


    "The sword asks the sky!"


    "Bang , crackle, crackle... "


    The two skills collided with each other. After a dull sound, it turned out to be a crackling sound. The void between the two people shook violently.


    In the void, the light of thunder and lightning constantly flashed. However, the sword of Jiangting asked countless sword shadows in the sky, which was not to be outdone. It constantly broke through the thick of thunder and lightning, and then dissipated in the void


    It took a long time for the two men''s fighting skills to dissipate slowly, and the void between the two men was restored to calm. People saw that the two men did not change their face after they sent out such strong fighting skills, and they were very calm!


    However, two people''s hearts are not calm.


    Jiang Ting sighs that this man has a strong fighting skill. When he asks the sky for his sword move, it''s not that any martial arts practitioner at the peak of his strength training period can take it, but the prince opposite not only takes it, but also doesn''t have much difficulty. This man''s thunder palm has great fighting power!


    Han Jun''s eyes also flashed. He was surprised. He didn''t expect that this young man had such explosive power. He didn''t know how many dead souls there were under his thunder and lightning palm. This Jiangting was not injured. It seems that this man is really some arrogant capital!The others were all stunned. Few people could see the second hand, because after one palm, the other side was either seriously injured or died!


    After a moment of silence, Han Jun did not hesitate to open his hands, arms apart, palms open to the extreme, palm aura rolling, there has been a crackling sound of lightning.


    Give people a kind of power of thunder for nine days.


    Jiang Ting''s eyes twitched. It seems that the goods in front of him used the most powerful attack. However, Jiang Ting didn''t intend to use his secret skills, because he realized that he was more powerful than he imagined, because Han Jun had already had such momentum before he used his blood!


    When he thought of this, Jiang Ting frowned slightly, which meant that he had a dangerous move. He had an aura in his palm. He grasped it with the palm facing down. A sword of aura came out, with a kind of texture and a very real feeling.


    However, there was a strange flame in the palm of Jiangting''s hand, and Lianyang palm was integrated into this aura sword!


    At the moment, Han Jun for Jiang Ting, or with a trace of disdain, he felt that the next, Jiang Ting was crushed moment.


    "Horizontal sweep thousands of troops!"


    Han Jun''s words roared out, and the palms of his hands danced wildly. All the places he passed were surrounded by bright thunder and lightning, and the electric snakes danced. But Han Jun''s fingers were still pouring endless thunder and lightning. For a moment, Jiang Ting felt like he was in a cloud full of thunder and lightning!


    "Cloud turning sword technique!" In the face of such a fierce attack, Jiang Ting did not show any weakness. He lifted his sword up. In addition to stirring everything, he also had a strange flame!


    In an instant, the void on this side was shaken by the more powerful fighting skills of the two men, and then it was deformed. People could not see how the two men moved at all, but could only hear the crackling sound that made people feel numb.


    Even if Jiang Ting is in such a thunderbolt, his spirit sword is still airtight. These thunderbolts can''t hurt Jiang Ting at all.


    Han Jun frowned for the first time when his fighting skills reached this point, because this was all his strength. This move swept the whole army to the extreme, but he still didn''t hurt Jiang ting. Han Jun was really shocked by Jiang Ting''s means!


    The sword with the flame is so powerful!


    When the two men at the same time after the convergence of combat skills, all stepped back a few steps, leaving this chaotic place!


    All the people watching the scene saw that they were gasping for breath!


    "My God, it''s still a draw?"


    "Still no match?"


    People are in a mess in the wind


    Han Jun fixed his eyes on Jiang Ting, took a deep breath, with anger on his face, and said coldly: "you can force me to use my blood. In Yanyue Island, you are the first one!"


    All of a sudden, Han Jun clenched his fists, his aura rolled up, and used his own blood, behind him, a flash of lightning.


    Jiang Ting''s face suddenly showed surprise, he is not only shocked, Han Jun''s blood is lightning blood, also belongs to the five elements of blood in the heteromorphic blood, more importantly, Han Jun''s breath in the use of blood power at the same time, crazy climbing up, unexpectedly is a real bone refining stage of a realm!


    Jiang Ting really didn''t expect that Han Jun concealed his cultivation. His real cultivation was the period of bone refining!


    I can''t complain that those two fighting skills just now have so strong power!


    Jiang Ting swallowed a mouthful of saliva. Wu Xiu, who was in the bone refining period, used his blood. It really made him feel some pressure!


    But Jiang Ting is good at seeking a ray of life in adversity. With a move in his heart, he also urges his own blood. Behind him, the bloody snake rolls up with boundless flame.


    looked at the as like as two peas of the river snake, and the same seven times as the same period of training. Han Jun sneered at it. "Jiang Ting, let me taste my thunder and blood!"


    This time, he didn''t give Jiang Ting any time to prepare. He waved his arms, and the blood of thunder and lightning surged behind him. The thunder and lightning came up like the top of Mount Tai and pressed hard towards Jiang ting.


    The thunder and lightning this time is totally different from the thunder and lightning just now. This time, it is extremely heavy, with a kind of extraordinary powerful force.


    "Fire snake blood!"


    Jiang Ting is most proud of the fierce power of blood. Even in the face of such lightning, the fire snake still wags its head and tail and dances wildly!


    In an instant, between the two people, a long snake with a flame twists its body, which immediately envelops Han Jun''s thunder blood.

 Chapter 225

    Even if he saw this situation, Han Jun didn''t care at all. How could he be afraid of the blood of Wu Xiu in the bone refining period?!


    However, this time the change happened between the fingers.


    Han Jun suddenly frowned, because he felt that this time, after his blood power was used, it was as if his power was suddenly swallowed by something. It was like entering a black hole. After his blood power entered, it would never come out again!


    This kind of feeling, is the feeling has never been opened, for a time, let him a little at a loss, did not know how to deal with such a situation!


    However, Jiang Ting was different. He suddenly showed a surprise expression. As early as in Panlong Island, he was surprised to find that his own blood power seemed to be able to absorb the power of other people''s blood, just as he abandoned Jiang Ping. He thought it was the credit of jiuzhuan Hualong Jue, but later he found that it was not at all. It was his own blood''s independent behavior, and he didn''t know it A little out of control!


    But since he left Panlong Island, he has never experienced the power of his blood. Today, when his blood of fire snake is stimulated and comes into contact with Han Jun''s blood of thunder and lightning, his blood power suddenly gets excited. This kind of excitement is the same as the feeling when they encounter blood Refining Essence!


    They are not controlled by Jiang Ting!


    After a few breaths, Jiang Ting felt that his blood power seemed to have swallowed up a lot of thunder and turned it into the power in his blood. He almost cried out in surprise. If he could swallow up all the blood power of Han Jun, would his blood power directly break through to the sixth grade blood!?


    However, Jiang Ting really thought a little too much. When Han Jun realized that it was not good, he immediately restrained his blood power. Although he was chased and beaten by Jiang Ting''s blood power, he fell to the ground in a panic. He didn''t use his blood. Moreover, with the cultivation of the bone refining period, Jiang Ting''s fire snake really can''t do anything to others!


    Jiang Ting also quickly took back his blood power, because he felt that his blood power was almost crazy. If he indulged in it again, he would be killed!


    When the power of blood was recovered, Jiang Ting felt it. It seemed that the power of his own blood was boiling. Every drop was boiling. It was a kind of extreme excitement.


    Jiang Ting hastened to start the nine turn dragon Jue to calm his blood as much as possible. If he became a runaway wild horse, he would not be able to stand it!


    Fortunately, at this moment, Han Jun is sitting on his knees, breathing his breath. However, Han Jun''s face is dignified, and his face is not good-looking.


    But Jiangting is not the same, nine turn dragon decided to move, the power of blood gradually by their own control, Jiangting almost laugh open flower!


    People didn''t understand it, and they didn''t see it clearly. In people''s eyes, it was like two people collided with each other with the power of blood, and then separated immediately, which was completely different from the previous two entanglements.


    Seeing Jiang Ting''s smile, people don''t understand it. What''s the laughing matter? What can he do to you?!


    After a cup of tea, Jiang Ting slowly opened his eyes, stood up, looked at Mr. Jun with a smile and said, "Mr. Jun, why don''t we compete with each other again


    This is the thing that Jiang Ting can''t wait for. In Jiang Ting''s eyes, Han Jun is like a resource of cultivation. He wants to shine with his eyes when he looks at it!


    Han Jun heard Jiang Ting''s voice, but also reluctantly opened his eyes, his heart has been shocked, because he has determined that his blood, really hurt!


    Standing up slowly, he didn''t lose his gentleman''s demeanor. Then he said, "your means A lot of... "


    The meaning is not clear. No one can understand why this gentleman said such a sentence.


    Jiang Ting just smile, continue to use the method, said: "prince, you are a bone refining period of Wu Xiu, how Don''t you dare to compete with my martial arts practitioners in the period of strength training? "


    "Good! Come again Han Jun didn''t even hesitate, so he lightly agreed to Jiang Ting''s challenge.


    This makes Jiang ting a little surprised. Through the contact just now, Han Jun should obviously feel that his blood power has been damaged, but why should he promise? And why should he promise so happily!?


    When something goes wrong, there must be a demon. Jiang Ting turns around at the bottom of his heart. With vigilance, he urges his blood.


    Han Jun is the same as just now, urged his own lightning blood, but when people now look at this lightning blood, it is startled off the chin!


    Before, Han Jun''s thunder and lightning blood, in which the electric snake flying, absolute supremacy incomparable, but now look, not only has not been as bright as before, some places, even a small piece of place, is that kind of full of holes.


    Jiang Ting is cautiously urging his own blood force, and did not directly urge up to rush to this Han Jun, seems to be waiting for Han Jun to start!Suddenly, Han Jun''s eyes tightened, and countless electric snakes suddenly appeared in his hands. Just like the situation just now, he urged his own lightning blood.


    "Is this real?" The bottom of Jiang Ting''s heart is like this.


    Seeing that so much power of blood has been hard pressed on him, getting closer and closer, almost on his head. Moreover, Jiang Ting only feels that his power of blood seems to be a little irrepressible, eager to try!


    Seeing Han Jun''s lips and corners evoke a cold smile, Jiang Ting can only greet him. He can''t be frightened by others'' behavior, can he?!


    The fire snake behind Jiang Ting suddenly dances and rushes to the thunder blood!


    "Dragon roaring talisman, break it for me!"


    Just as Jiang Ting was about to stir up the power of his blood, he was about to entangle the power of Han Jun''s blood. Han Jun suddenly roared. In front of Jiang Ting''s eyes, a black light flashed and a talisman appeared!


    Although he knew for a long time that Han Jun must have a back hand, this talisman made Jiang Ting frown tightly, and even his heart could not calm down, because it was a black talisman!


    Only Panlong mansion can have talisman!


    Well, Han Jun, Prince Jun, is a member of Panlong mansion!


    Confirm the identity of Han Jun, Jiang Ting''s eyes will have a lot of anger, the whole body up and down the murderous also more intense up!


    After all, Han Jun was prepared to use his own blood power to tease Jiang Ting''s blood power out, and then quickly urged this talisman. This is Han Jun''s ultimate goal!


    Jiang Ting let his blood power be damaged. Han Jun had to revenge for this hatred. Although this talisman was extremely precious, Han Jun knew that it was a talisman specially dealing with blood power. No matter what kind of blood it was, if it came into contact with the sound of dragon roaring, the blood power would be shaken. The damage would vary from person to person After being shaken by this dragon roar, Wu Xiu in the period of refining Qi had only the result of the counter current of meridians and the complete destruction of the power of blood!


    "Oh..."


    Just when Jiang Ting realized that there was a change and wanted to recover his blood power, there was a sound of dragon chanting in his ear, which almost shook his soul. Even the space of divine consciousness seemed to tremble!


    And standing around watching the crowd, they couldn''t stand the sound of the Dragon chant and fell to the ground one by one. Many people were directly shocked by the roar of the roar and spat blood, and a large number of people were directly unconscious!


    Jiang Ting''s blood power recovered a little slowly, and the black talisman seemed to entangle a little bit!


    Jiang Ting''s face suddenly turned pale. This kind of vibration seemed to shake his soul, which really made him a little unable to accept. The blood red snake seemed to have lost its original strength at the moment, and suddenly lost its spirit, as if lying behind Jiang ting.


    Jiang Ting can''t think of anything. This black talisman is so powerful!


    But even if he did everything he could, he could not take back his blood power. That part seemed to be fooled by the Dragon chant!


    What can we do!


    As long as it is related to blood, Jiang Ting will naturally think of jiuzhuan Hualong Jue. He quickly calmed down and struggled with his blood. The pain of being tortured by the black talisman slowly urged jiuzhuan Hualong Jue!


    Han Jun thought that Jiang Ting was fighting against a trapped beast, and he couldn''t help smiling coldly.


    He knows this dragon roaring talisman very well. It''s a black talisman, which belongs to Panlong mansion. No matter what cultivation is, as long as you are entangled by this dragon roaring talisman, you don''t want to take back your blood power. You can only sink deeper and deeper!


    Han Jun is waiting to see Jiang Ting''s embarrassment. He thinks that he will wait until Jiang Ting falls to the ground, and his blood is sucked up and shattered by the dragon roaring talisman!


    At the beginning, Jiang Ting felt that the continuous sound of the Dragon constantly stirred his blood force, and the connection between these blood forces and himself seemed to be more and more relaxed and less close. The most important thing is that the black talisman absorbed more and more blood force, which is really a black hole!


    Jiang Ting has never been disappointed in jiuzhuan''s long Jue, so he tries his best to calm down and continue to push jiuzhuan''s long Jue.


    After the most difficult time at the beginning, Jiang Ting urged jiuzhuan Hualong Jue over and over again. He could slowly form a confrontation with this talisman. His blood power was no longer absorbed by this talisman, but had been absorbed into this talisman''s blood power, and Jiang Ting could not recover it!

 Chapter 226

    Although it''s just a confrontation, Jiang Ting is not discouraged at all, because it''s much better than just now. With the heavy voice that brings endless pressure, Jiang Ting continues to urge jiuzhuan Hualong Jue desperately, so that there will be more hope!


    I don''t know how long Jiang Ting let jiuzhuan Hualong Jue run. Finally, the blood that entered the talisman began to retreat bit by bit. When he realized the change, Jiang Ting was relieved


    Han Jun is constantly urging. Although his blood power has been damaged just now, he can''t care so much now. The pills in the heaven and earth bag are constantly put into his mouth by him, so that he can constantly urge the black dragon roaring talisman. Today, even if he is fighting for his life, he will kill the river court. Otherwise, he will be king After that, don''t stand on Yanyue island!


    When jiuzhuan Hualong Jue urged to a certain level, Jiang Ting suddenly found that in the black talisman, there seemed to be a kind of strong, fierce and domineering power, but this power was full of a kind of coldness. Although people yearned for this power, they were still afraid more!


    This should be the power of a monster!


    Jiang Ting felt that he had never come into contact with such a powerful monster. If it was a few star monster, at least it was a five-star or more transformed monster, right?


    Isn''t there the essence and blood of the monster in this talisman? Otherwise, why is there such a strong demon aura?


    As Jiang Ting urged jiuzhuan Hualong Jue, he thought that he now had the energy to think about it, because his blood force was about to break away from the black talisman!


    But Han Jun can''t stand it any more. He can feel what his talisman is like. Even if he wants to break his head, he can''t understand why. Although he hasn''t used such talisman, he has seen other people use it, which is much higher than his own cultivation. After being entangled by this talisman, he struggled for three days In the end, his blood power was completely destroyed and killed.


    Just now, he felt that the talisman was developing in the direction he wanted. Now, how can Jiang Ting do it and slowly take back his blood power!?


    But now that he has urged this talisman, he has no room to retreat. He can only continue to place his hope on this talisman!


    Soon, Jiangting''s nine turn dragon Jue was more and more quickly urged. Jiangting felt vaguely that the nine turn dragon Jue seemed to be a bit overbearing. It seemed that he was not only washing his own blood, but also refining the essence of the beast in this talisman. It seemed that he was also inspired by him, slowly refining it!


    Jiang Ting can''t help but move in his heart. If he can condense the blood essence of the monster in the talisman, Jiang Ting doesn''t mind taking the lead. This kind of thing is Jiang Ting''s favorite!


    I don''t know how long it took. Although Jiang Ting was exhausted and sweating, he had something to gain. He actually condensed a drop of blood essence from the black talisman!


    As soon as jiuzhuan Hualong Jue was collected, Jiang Ting''s palm was raised directly and Lian Yang''s palm was urged. The talisman was immediately wrapped by the fire, but Jiang Ting''s palm was around, and the drop of blood essence that existed in the talisman was brought to Jiang Ting''s hand!


    This blood essence is very strange. It''s a drop of black blood essence.


    When this essence blood falls in the hand of time, before this, River Court feels of those feelings, then more strengthen strong.


    Palm a turn, will this strange essence blood directly into his own Linglong ring.


    However, Han Jun on the other side couldn''t stand it. He didn''t expect that the black talisman he had collected for such a long time was destroyed in Jiang Ting''s hands and burned!


    However, Jiang Ting''s expression was even colder. He stepped forward and his voice seemed to come up from the glacier.


    "Are you from Panlong mansion?"


    As soon as Han Jun''s expression became stiff, he instinctively frowned. Seeing his own talisman, he knew that he was from Panlong mansion. There were not many such people. He could not help but step back: "who are you?"


    "The one who wants your life!" Jiang Ting roared. This time, his whole body was full of momentum. He was ready to start. It was a feeling of holding his breath.


    Han Jun also realized that Jiang Ting was definitely not an ordinary person. Did he really mistake this person at the beginning?


    At this point, Han Jun no longer has anything left. His aura rises and a Golden Whip appears in his hand. It''s a kind of eight grade weapon. Such a weapon can definitely be called top grade on Yanyue island.


    Jiang Ting is still surrounded by his shoulders, not moved at all, because Jiang Ting''s weapons are left in the flying star array in Kowloon. Now, he can only rely on his own secret skills!


    Moreover, he can only succeed, not fail. If he is defeated in the hands of panlongfu people, then Jiangting can only drink bitterness in his life!


    "Thunderbolt!"


    Han Jun waved the Golden Whip in his hand. Although the power of his blood was badly damaged, he couldn''t care too much. He saw Jiang Ting''s murderous spirit. If he didn''t work hard, he would die. As long as he could keep his life and return to Panlong mansion, he could always recover his blood power!"Chop the sky and break the wind!"


    When the gold whip''s ferocity was in front of him, Jiang Ting suddenly moved, his arms crossed and cut. There was no gorgeous movement, and there was no dazzling shadow. Only two very obvious cuts flew out of Jiang Ting''s arm.


    Others didn''t see it, but Jiang Ting saw it. When his cultivation reached this point, and the power of blood power was also improved, his secret skill could play such a power!


    Because these two chopping strokes have completely become the same feeling as two scythes. Where they pass, even the void has been continuously cut through small cracks. The space is full of subtle crackling sound.


    The same is true of Han Jun''s gold whip. The golden light and the crackling sound of thunder and lightning also lead to the deformation of the void, as if it could be broken immediately.


    "Bang!"


    "Bang!"


    There were only two voices. Then, it was quiet and there was no other voice.


    Jiang Ting''s body also retreated away, and his palm trembled slightly. He used his own fighting skills to meet each other''s eight level spirit weapon. It would be unimaginable for anyone!


    Not surprisingly, Jiang Ting''s hands slowly left blood, dripping on the ground.


    Han Jun, on the other side, glared, because he couldn''t believe what he said. Jiang Ting didn''t use weapons and forced himself back. Moreover, Han Jun clearly felt that if he didn''t have the gold whip in his hand, his life would be gone. At this moment, his divine consciousness was suffering from a kind of general pain. That''s because of this Gold whip, unexpectedly by Jiang Ting''s this move to delimit a hard wound, can''t repair!


    It''s a spirit weapon of eight grades!


    Han Jun didn''t care what to ask any more, and even less about face. During the bone refining period, the speed of Wu Xiu was not built. He ran desperately to the fire village''s transmission prohibition array.


    Jiang Ting doesn''t want to catch up, but even if he catches up, he doesn''t have the ability to continue to fight with the other side, because at the moment, his breath is chaotic!


    So, can only watch this Han Jun left fire village, but, of course, others don''t know what Jiang Ting''s heart is thinking.


    As a result, many people think that Jiang Ting is extremely arrogant and disdains to pursue Han Jun, because when Han Jun takes out his weapon, Jiang Ting doesn''t take out his weapon at all. He even makes a fight with the other party with his bare hands and gets the upper hand. Han Jun, the son of Tang Tang, runs away in a mess, which is better than killing him!


    But, people all dare not approach Jiang Ting, this youth, a little too terrible!


    When Jiang Ting''s breath was a little smoother, he was relieved, opened his eyes and looked around.


    This is the performance of Jiang Ting''s vigilance. If he comes out alone now, Jiang Ting will definitely be beaten down.


    When people came into contact with Jiang Ting''s alert, they all left in silence, and the name of Jiang Ting was firmly remembered in their hearts.


    Rosary did not leave, the little girl slowly approached Jiang Ting: "Mr. Jiang, you Nothing, is it? "


    This time, Jiang Ting narrowed his eyes and looked at the Rosary Bead. He shook his head slightly and said, "it''s ok..." But just such a move, I feel pain in my hands.


    As a matter of fact, Jiang Ting seems to be a little bit afraid now. It''s a kind of eight grade spirit weapon. He''s really a bit wayward, but the situation at that time didn''t allow him to have another choice.


    Nianzhu looked at Jiang ting with infinite gratitude and said a little unnaturally: "Mr. Jiang, I And bandage your hands for you. "


    Jiang Ting understood the meaning of rosary beads, slightly shook his head and said: "I''m really OK, you don''t have to worry about it." Jiang Ting felt that if he didn''t have rosary beads, he might not have met the man of Panlong mansion. Maybe he didn''t know that he could deal with the martial arts cultivation in the bone refining period now!


    Nianzhu was a little at a loss. Then he took the source of the five elements that Huo village had collected close to his body and gave it to Jiang ting in both hands. He said, "young master Jiang, I can''t repay you. I''ll give you the source of the five elements." A pair of apricot eyes fell on Jiang Ting''s hands.


    Jiang Ting understood that the girl was afraid to see that she was injured and couldn''t continue to kill monsters, so she gave her the source of the five elements. However, how could he want the source of the five elements?

 Chapter 227

    But he could see that the girl was grateful to herself. Jiang Ting didn''t take it over, but said, "rosary, you can rest assured that I can get the source of the five elements myself."


    Rosary pursed her lips. Seeing Jiang Ting''s estrangement from him, she didn''t say anything. She lowered her head slightly and knelt down quietly to give Jiang ting a gift.


    Jiang Ting is just helping her, more is not used to Han Jun''s arrogance, so, Jiang Ting directly stopped the Rosary Bead, since the girl is so persistent, had to say: "well, you help me to bandage the wound on my hand."


    When she heard Jiang Ting say this, Rosary nodded instantly, just like a chicken pecking rice. She felt that Jiang Ting could help her in this way, and she could do something for him, so that she would feel at ease.


    "Mr. Jiang, do you feel any pain?"


    "No pain."


    "Ah, Mr. Jiang, you have more than one wound. Does it really hurt?"


    "No pain..." Looking at this head, Jiang Ting was already speechless.


    "Oh, I''m sorry. I''ve come across your wound again. Does it hurt?"


    "Well, well, I''ll do it myself." Jiang Ting can''t stand it any more. Why didn''t she think that this girl is such a problem over and over again?!


    Nianzhu was scared to tears by Jiang ting.


    Jiang Ting looked at her speechless, comforted her, and said, "well, you take me to find those fire monkeys, so that I don''t waste my time. How about that?"


    "Well, there''s no problem with that!" Nianzhu was relieved to see that Jiang Ting was not angry at his clumsiness.


    After walking a short way to the fire village, when the rosary stopped, Jiang Ting had an illusion. He even felt that there was something wrong with the girl''s ears. He wanted to find the fire monkey. What did the girl lead him to the crowd for?!


    When the crowd saw that the Rosary Bead had attracted Jiang Ting, they could not help but scatter. With Jiang Ting as the center, there was no one within ten steps, except this Rosary Bead.


    Jiang Ting speechless looking at the behavior of these people, he is not a murderer, as for this?


    Looking at Jiang Ting''s strange expression, Nianzhu was a little at a loss. She thought in her heart that she didn''t seem to have done anything wrong. Why is this young master Jiang still a little dissatisfied?


    Before Jiang Ting asked anything, a crowd cheered in one direction. Jiang Ting looked along the cheers and found that behind a rock there, there was a little monkey in red. However, the little monkey just showed up and flew away with hundreds of slashes


    Jiang Ting swallowed a mouthful of saliva. He suddenly understood the meaning of this Rosary Bead that brought him here. It turned out that there was fire sun monkey monster here.


    However, this situation is too terrible, isn''t it that the fire monkey was killed as soon as it came out?! If so, how long will it take for so many people, even if they only get one source of the five elements?!


    Jiang Ting doesn''t have such a long time to waste here, because there are other five element villages to go, but only ten days. In this fire village, dealing with Han Jun has wasted most of his time!


    When so many war skills are sent out, people have rushed in like a swarm


    Jiang Ting had to look at the rosary beads beside him and said, "don''t tell me, just now, you also robbed the source of the five elements like this!" If so, he was a little too much for that gentleman just now.


    "Mr. Jiang, you misunderstood. It was not like this just now." Nianzhu shook his head and explained, "just now, Mr. Jun was here. From the opposite side of the magmatic River, he attracted some fire monkeys. After he finished fighting, there were still some left. We dare to fight these fire monkeys."


    After hearing the words of rosary beads, someone said: "although the prince has some skills, if you want him to give up a fire monkey, you need ten thousand spirit stones. Although it''s a nine grade spirit stone, it''s too expensive. Ten thousand steps back, we didn''t get the source of the five elements when we left the five element village. It''s just five thousand spirit stones for the step on the moon


    What this man said is obviously angry, because with the source of the five elements, you can enter the burning moon tower in the future. It''s definitely not 5000 spirit stones that you can buy. If there are so many spirit stones, many people are willing to exchange for a source of the five elements.


    People are just afraid of Prince, but they don''t respect him. Most people choose to stay away from him.


    Jiang Ting is not interested in what people think of Mr. Jun. what he is interested in is where Mr. Jun comes from!


    When Nianzhu heard Jiang Ting''s question, she quickly raised her hand and pointed to the opposite side of the mountain stream and said, "most of the Huoxi monkeys are on the opposite side, but we can''t get through it!"


    Jiang TingShun looked at the opposite side with rosary beads'' hands. Sure enough, even if he looked up like this, he could see groups of flaming monkeys wandering there


    Jiang Ting can''t stand this rhythm, because he not only wants the source of the five elements, but also wants to get a drop of blood essence from Huocun!"Isn''t there a bridge over there? Why can''t we get by? " Looking at the situation of the magmatic River, Jiangting saw a bridge not far away.


    Rosary sighed slightly and said, "that''s a bridge, right, but it''s like an illusion. It can''t be crossed at all."


    Seeing that Jiang Ting didn''t seem to be the same as the prince, many people bravely came up.


    "Mr. Jiang, you can go and have a look. As soon as someone steps on the chain bridge, the board that looks very strong under the bridge will disappear."


    "I don''t know how many people have tried it, but it all ended in failure."


    "Mr. Jiang, would you like to have a look?" At last, the rosary opened.


    Jiang Ting naturally wants to go and have a look.


    There are also a lot of people curious to follow, anyway, here''s the fire sun monkey come out again, don''t necessarily wait for long!


    Not far away, Jiang Ting has already stood in front of the chain bridge.


    There is nothing special about this bridge, which is similar to the ordinary chain bridge. The only difference may be that the bridge is on the magmatic river. The chain is a little red. However, the wood on the chain looks very strong, and there is nothing special about it.


    Jiang tinggang wanted to go up to have a try, but he was pulled by the rosary and said, "young master Jiang, you must pay attention to your feet! These planks will disappear. Please come back quickly


    Jiang Ting nodded and said, "OK, I''ll be careful. Don''t worry."


    Jiang Ting took a deep breath, just like this, he stepped on the chain bridge.


    As soon as he stepped on the chain bridge, Jiang Ting only felt that some changes had taken place in front of him. Those chains disappeared immediately. It was impossible to help him. If he wanted to pass through here, he could only rely on these boards.


    When Jiang Ting wanted to exert himself a little, his body suddenly fell down, because the plank under his feet really disappeared!


    Jiang Ting''s body had already stepped back, but he didn''t forget to look at the situation in front of him. He almost uttered foul language. Ten pieces of wood in front of him disappeared, and those in the distance were still there.


    When Jiang Ting withdrew from the chain bridge, his eyes returned to their original appearance.


    But the missing planks are still missing.


    After a while, the planks came out again and completely restored to their original state.


    People see that even this young master Jiang has not succeeded, so they are even less hopeful.


    However, Jiang Ting is thinking about one thing.


    Just now, he stood on the first board and hesitated for a while. If he didn''t hesitate, would he go straight down?


    Especially, if you use that figure fighting skill again


    As a result, a plan suddenly formed in Jiang Ting''s head


    So, Jiangting went to the chain bridge again.


    Nianzhu didn''t know what Jiang Ting was going to do. She held Jiang ting for the second time and said, "Mr. Jiang, what are you going to do?"


    Although the little girl Nianzhu doesn''t seem to be very smart, her sincerity still makes Jiang Ting feel a little warm.


    "Rosary, don''t worry. I''ll try again. If I find a way to get through, won''t you all get through?" Jiang Ting said with a smile.


    Nianzhu''s eyes widened. In this way, he said it. Does Jiang Ting really have this ability?


    For many years, everyone has said that when you come to Huocun, you can be patient and so on. If you are lucky, you can get the source of the five elements, but no one has ever said that.


    Rosary is thinking of the time, Jiang Ting has set foot on the chain bridge for the second time.


    Jiang Ting had already thought of a plan in his heart. As soon as he stepped on the chain bridge, Jiang Ting did not hesitate at all. He directly urged the shadow of Lingyun skill. With one vertical body shape, he stepped out more than ten planks, with a little toe. Just with such a short effort, another piece of planks disappeared!


    Jiang Ting thought in his heart that the chain bridge is forcing people to move forward, because the second step out, the foot disappeared, the back has not appeared, can only move forward!


    Despite thinking too much, Jiang Ting constantly urged Lingyun skill, and constantly found the corresponding plank under his feet to borrow power, and then directly passed the strange chain bridge.


    Just now, the eyes of the people who wanted to disperse are straight. How could this Jiangting pass like this?


    When people look at the chain bridge again, there are no wooden boards left on the whole bridge. At the same time, people can''t help but sigh that Jiang Ting''s mind is really excellent. Why didn''t they think of it? To be more accurate, they dare not think about it. Only when they see it now can they know that it is feasible to rush past like this!


    However, many people also see that Jiang Ting''s body shape and fighting skills are absolutely fierce. With such a long chain bridge, he has taken seven steps!

 Chapter 228

    In fact, at this time, people will know how to do without Jiang Ting saying more.


    The people who came here to experience all have self-knowledge. Their body shape and fighting skills are not so good. They did not take risks. However, those who have good body shape and fighting skills rushed past one by one like Jiangting. When they came to the other side of the magmatic River and saw so many fire monkeys, the first thing they did was to salute Jiangting respectfully.


    Jiang Ting was just one side of his body. After smiling, he went to the depth of Huo village.


    Huoxi monkey is a kind of warlike monster. People don''t have to take the initiative to find these monsters. Those Huoxi monkeys will spray fire to attack them!


    At random, you get the source of the five elements of Huocun.


    "The source of the five elements here is really easy to get!" Jiang Ting recalled the Jincun in front of him and looked at the source of the five elements in his hand. He could not help saying so.


    Continue to go inside, Jiang Ting suddenly found that the original group of fire Xi monkey, how to come here suddenly did not have it?


    In Jiangting some strange time, suddenly here the temperature suddenly increased, in front of me, suddenly appeared a blue flame!


    This makes Jiang Ting quickly step back, the aura in the palm surging, want to refine Yang palm to dissolve the strange flame in front of him.


    However, what made Jiang Ting frown was that the blue flame suppressed the red flame of his Yang palm. Those blue flames still forced him to come!


    "No!"


    This situation made Jiang Ting really a little embarrassed. He quickly retreated until he was a hundred steps away from the blue flame!


    "Cut Go away quickly. If I don''t pursue you, I''ll be the one who dares to come here and not be afraid of losing my life here. " Jiang Ting''s mind, came with the voice of ridicule.


    Jiang Ting was not frightened by the difficulty. Instead, he showed an excited smile and said, "are you the monkey king of Huoxi?"


    "Hoo..."


    Jiang Ting''s voice has just dropped. Behind the rocks, there is another blue flame, which makes Jiang Ting have to step back again. It makes Jiang Ting speechless. It seems that the monkey king''s temper is really hot. He doesn''t seem to have said anything wrong, does he?


    It seems that the other party feels Jiang Ting''s doubts, and then roars at Jiang ting in a angry voice: "you are the bastard!"


    Jiang Ting blinked his eyes and burst into laughter. His tears almost burst out and he said, "are your ears useless? Originally, I asked you respectfully if you were the monkey king of Huoxi, but you heard that you were a bastard... "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Jiang Ting''s mind came to the other side of some strange voice, but did not say anything.


    "You bring so many people, so many fire monkeys will be doomed. I haven''t settled with you yet! Stop talking nonsense and go quickly The monkey king seems a little impatient.


    Jiang Ting smiles in his heart. I''m here to take your monster yuan Dan. How can I go!


    Instead of being scared away by the monkey king, Jiang Ting took a step closer.


    At the same time, Jiang Ting had already been prepared. Behind him, the bloody snake was waving his head and tail in the red flame. He had already used his own blood.


    Because Jiang Ting is very clear about the level of the fire. Today, he finally met such an opportunity. He must try his own blood of fire attribute!


    That is, the flames in the martial arts world can be divided into five levels. The lowest level is the red flame that can be seen everywhere now. Next, they are cyan, blue, purple and black.


    There are many ways to improve your fire level, the most direct is to let your blood test when you encounter a higher level of fire, which is very good for improving your fire attribute level!


    Therefore, Jiang Ting will directly urge his own blood power!


    Huoxi Monkey King naturally sensed the change of Jiangting, and could not help sneering: "ha ha, another one who thinks he has some means, so come on, I''ll give you a chance. If you can break my flame, my monster Yuandan will willingly offer it!"


    As soon as the fire monkey king''s voice fell, Jiang Ting felt that he was in a huge furnace. The temperature of the surrounding environment was too high!


    In front of my eyes is a piece of cyan, unexpectedly, just for a moment, the monkey king of Huoxi has already arranged a ban with the cyan flame, and completely wrapped himself in it!


    "It''s so hot!" Jiang Ting couldn''t help sighing.


    At the same time, his blood power has been pushed to the extreme by him. Jiang Ting''s snake, which is full of red flame, is constantly twisting. At the moment, it is not only circling behind Jiang Ting, but encircling Jiang ting. Jiang Ting slowly closes his eyes. He just tries his best to push the blood power up!


    What Jiang Ting could feel was that those blue flames could absolutely suppress his own red flame, but he didn''t attack it much. After a long time, Jiang Ting decided to take action and infuse his fighting skills with the power of his blood. In this way, he could break the ban of the blue flame, and in the process of fighting, he could keep in touch with it Raise your fire attribute.After making this decision, a sword with red flame appeared in Jiang Ting''s hand. It condensed the spirit and infused the power of blood. Without hesitation, it was a cloud turning sword technique!


    Jiang Ting can feel that this prohibition is very powerful, and must use very fierce combat skills!


    However, when his cloud turning sword skill fell on the blue flame''s prohibition, he was quietly dissolved by the prohibition array!


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Jiang Ting was almost suffocated. What kind of prohibition is this? Is it a little abnormal?


    He, who is familiar with the prohibition, can clearly feel that the fire monkey king has indeed arranged an irrecoverable prohibition. However, his chopping and shooting down will have negligible effect on the prohibition. If he goes on like this, he can''t completely break the prohibition even if he hits 10000 times!


    This is the monkey king of Huoxi. It''s a beat to death!


    Well, I''ll let you taste my secret skill!


    Jiang Ting made up his mind, because after Jiang Ting''s cultivation breakthrough, he could clearly feel that the attack of secret skills had been improved. Now look at the information of secret skills again, and the level has reached the level of medium level combat skills.


    "Chop the sky and break the wind!"


    Jiang ting with a bit of anger, hands crossed, then things began to cut the sky to break the wind!


    But when this cut shot down, the flame was forbidden, and it really trembled a little!


    This makes the monkey king of Huoxi lying on one side stand up and look at the forbidden Jiangting. Is this boy really so powerful!?


    Soon, Monkey King Huoxi laughed and said to Jiang Ting, "ha ha, your attack is really powerful, but go on, I think you can fight a few times!"


    Jiang Ting finally saw a little hope, and he said to Monkey King Huoxi impolitely, "you wait and see!"


    Voice down, and is a cut day break wind technique!


    This prohibition is shaking again!


    Monkey King Huoxi is a little uneasy. If it goes on like this, the prohibition will be broken soon. He really belittles the boy with red flame!


    Therefore, the monkey king Huoxi didn''t mean what he said. He opened his mouth and spewed out a blue flame. The flame fell on the flame prohibition, which was soon repaired by the blue flame.


    Jiang tingqi almost didn''t curse his mother. He pointed to Huoxi Monkey King and said, "are you so shameless? How come it doesn''t count? "


    "You broke my flame ban, my monster yuan Dan is still yours, and I didn''t say no to repair it!" Fire Xi monkey king said.


    "Your sister!" Jiang Ting can''t help it. He rushes to Huo Xi and scolds Monkey King.


    However, Jiang Ting didn''t continue to entangle with Huoxi Monkey King, because the two secret skills just used also infused his own blood. Jiang Ting has sensed that his fire attribute has begun to be tested. In order to get more powerful real power, he must experience such pain!


    So, Jiang Ting just didn''t care what the monkey king did. He just focused on his secret skills again and again.


    Even if the aura in Jiang Ting''s elixir field is strong, it can be replenished in his blood. However, not everyone can bear the urge of hundreds of times. So is Jiang ting. He just feels that his body doesn''t look like his own, and he is about to collapse. However, he still sticks to it!


    Because he has been able to feel that the fire attribute in his blood seems to have gradually changed, and some feel more fierce. Even if he doesn''t know what the result will be, Jiang Ting won''t give up at all. Only by firmly seizing every opportunity can he go further on the way of cultivating martial arts!


    All of a sudden, when Jiang Ting performed the skill of chopping the sky and breaking the wind again, he suddenly felt that his blood power seemed to roll up suddenly, and his wild nature, which was like a runaway wild horse, suddenly rushed out.


    However, this time, it seems that Jiang Ting''s feeling is not that kind of manic, and it gives people a lot of docile feeling. At least Jiang Ting can lead these forces. Jiang Ting doesn''t know if it has something to do with his own cultivation breakthrough.


    When this way of chopping the sky and breaking the wind falls on the forbidden system, it''s as if it''s deadlocked with the forbidden system, and this way of chopping is as if it''s solidified on it.

 Chapter 229

    However, there was something wrong in Jiang Ting''s body immediately, because all the power of blood suddenly gushed out, and the place where it gushed was the place where the fighting skills solidified!


    In an instant, in this forbidden space, a blood red snake shakes its head and tail, and Jiang Ting purses his lips tightly. He doesn''t know what will happen this time.


    The blood red snake was very restless. After twisting its body uneasily, its mouth went to the place where the fighting skill fell down!


    The place where the chopper was shot down seemed not to tear a hole. So many blue flames were absorbed by the bloody snake of Jiangting!


    Jiang Ting was so scared that he almost sat on the ground. Why is the fire snake so fierce? How can you even swallow this?!


    The monkey king of fire outside is also unexpected, the other party''s blood power can absorb his own flame, when he realized that it was not good, he wanted to withdraw his own flame, it was too late!


    Jiang Ting didn''t shake the huge flame prohibition for several hours. However, as soon as the fire snake opened its mouth and flicked between its fingers, it swallowed up the whole prohibition!


    Even Jiang Ting can''t accept it


    After the fire snake devoured the blue flames, Jiang Ting felt that his soul felt the burning feeling, and the fire snake didn''t feel very well, and kept rolling


    Jiang ting a dirty words on the Biao out, scolded: "you this goods how can''t forget to eat, implicate me!"


    Jiang Ting sat down with his knees crossed. This burning feeling from the depth of his soul made him want to lie on the ground and roll. He really didn''t know how to do it.


    However, Jiang Ting suddenly heard the fire snake in front of him. It made a strange sound, like something was torn!


    Opening his eyes, Jiang Ting was surprised to find that countless cracks appeared on the fire snake, and it was still spreading quickly. In an instant, it was full of the whole body!


    Originally, the fire snake''s body looked unusually thick, but now, it has become this way.


    "No, there''s nothing wrong with my blood power, is there?"


    When the skin on the fire snake began to fall off one by one, Jiang Ting realized that the fire snake had molted, and he would molt too. Is this also a kind of metamorphosis?!


    It''s just that Jiang Ting can''t think like this, because the deep soul of Jiang Ting is also full of the feeling of tearing. When the pain of tearing directly hit Jiang Ting''s heart, Jiang Ting didn''t frown, but slightly raised his lips.


    Last time, in the Jiulong flying star array, Jiang Ting couldn''t feel the change of his blood power. The reason was that he couldn''t completely control his strange and powerful blood power, and the connection was not close enough. Now, he can feel the little change of his blood power. Shouldn''t it make him very excited?


    At the thought of these physical pain, even if nothing, Jiang Ting is very calm to bear, with a smile.


    In this case, the monkey king is going crazy!


    It''s not that he hasn''t seen people who have changed the nature of fire in his blood. All of them are alive and dead. How could this kind of expression be? Didn''t he feel uncomfortable?


    However, because this fire snake in the transformation at the same time, still constantly devour their own blue flame, make fire Xi Monkey King also seems to be stuck on the same, want to retreat all can''t retreat!


    I don''t know how long it took for the fire snake to move suddenly. Just with this kind of effort, the remaining red on the body fell down. Instead, it was a green fire snake, and the fire all over the body was also blue!


    This


    Even Jiang Ting was a little bit stunned. His fire snake blood changed like this!?


    However, when he felt the grade of his own blood, it was still seven grade blood.


    Although Jiang Ting can''t figure out what''s going on, he knows that the fire attribute in his blood is more powerful. That''s enough!


    Looking at this green fire snake, it has recovered its original vitality and shakes its head and tail again. Jiang Ting smiles and stands up.


    Now, his fire attribute is also cyan, so he has to see if he can suppress the monkey king.


    So, the heart thought a move, directly urged his own blood power, let Jiang Ting very surprised is, his fire snake suddenly spewed out the blue flame, the original flame prohibition, instant collapse, on the contrary, the fire monkey king is also covered by the green fire snake spewed out the flame, talent is fire Monkey King, even monkey hair!


    "Don''t burn it. I''ll give you my monster yuan Dan. You can''t burn my hair any more!" When the fire comes, the monkey will be hairy.


    Jiang Ting took back his blood power with both hands. When some of them returned to peace, Jiang Ting only felt that his blood power was more powerful, which really surprised him!The monkey king of Huoxi was even more embarrassed than Jiang Ting just now, and his hair was burnt!


    "Are you human?"


    Jiang Ting didn''t wait for the monkey king''s monster yuan Dan, but heard such a sentence.


    Make Jiang Ting nose gas crooked, angry voice said: "you are not human, if you don''t quickly give me the monster yuan Dan, I don''t mind burning you again!"


    The monkey king waved his hand and said, "no, no, I''m just curious. Don''t touch my monkey hair. I''ve been sorting it out for nearly a hundred years. I really doubt that you are not human, but a monster!"


    Huoxi monkey king still doesn''t believe in Jiang Ting''s attribute.


    However, he didn''t want to wait for Jiang ting to explain. When he spoke again, Yuan Dan, his own monster, had been spit out. Jiang Ting saw that Yuan Dan, the monster of Monkey King Huoxi, fell into his palm, and the figure of Monkey King Huoxi gradually became smaller and smaller, becoming the size of a very common monkey.


    Then, he gradually fell down and was gradually absorbed by the fire coming out of the fire village. Then, he disappeared!


    Jiang Ting looked at the fire in his hand, Monkey King''s monster yuan Dan, seemed to think of something, then slowly said: "thank you!"


    He got it in the Wuxing village, which is far beyond his expectation. Just now, what he got from the monkey king seems to be more!


    Jiang Ting is very grateful.


    Jiang Ting has seen many Wu Xiu come to this side of the magmatic River according to his way, which greatly increases the possibility of people harvesting the source of the five elements of Huo Xi monkey. When these people see him again, they are all with respect, which makes Jiang Ting very satisfied.


    Jiang Ting continued to speed up his pace, and he was going to the next village.


    When he came to the transmission prohibition, Jiang Ting stepped in and didn''t know where the next village was.


    Jiang Ting opened his eyes when his feet seemed to land in the same place. In front of his eyes, it was a piece of yellowish brown, which gave people a heavy feeling of depression. Jiang Ting looked around, and it seemed that it was a bit desolate. However, this desolation was different from that of Jincun. It was a very dry feeling, with yellow sand all over the sky, and the rest was bare rocks, big rocks Small and continuous.


    "This is tucun!" Not far away, a voice came.


    But, how does this sound like a very depressing feeling?


    Jiang Ting stepped forward and almost fell to the ground without taking a step. Just now, he stood at the gate of the transmission array and didn''t feel it. When he completely stepped out of the transmission prohibition, he suddenly felt a heavy pressure. This pressure was heavier than anyone he had ever felt. Jiang Ting quickly took a deep breath and his body was aural Circulation, just barely stand straight body.


    "Hoo..."


    Jiang Ting took another step. It was only then that he saw that all the people who came here were under the heavy pressure of tucun. Moreover, some people were lying on the ground, panting.


    When Jiang Ting saw that he was not far away from him, there was a young man whose face changed. It seemed that because he was oppressed, he could not even stir up the power of his blood!


    If he is allowed to go on like this, maybe his life will be gone. Jiang Ting takes two or three steps to walk over and reaches out his hand to pull the boy up from the ground. After letting him take a breath, he urges the strength of his blood, which can be regarded as slowing down.


    The boy nodded to Jiang Ting gratefully, because he didn''t have the energy to say thank you to Jiang ting!


    Jiang Ting didn''t want to let the other party appreciate him. He just nodded and went on to tucun.


    On a huge stone archway, there are two big words, tucun.


    Below the archway stood several people, complaining.


    "Is this Wuxing village dedicated to rectifying people? With such pressure on us, how can we catch the local cloth birds here?"


    "It''s hard for us to walk, and we still want to catch the flying thing?"


    Jiang Ting couldn''t help frowning and asked, "ladies and gentlemen, what is a native cloth bird?"


    When these people saw Jiang Ting, they pointed to a sign beside him and said, "look, it''s written on it!"


    Jiang Ting turned his head and looked at the handwriting on the sign. It turned out that it was similar to what these people said. That is, the source of the five elements in tucun was Yuandan, the monster of tubuniao. As long as you get Yuandan, the monster of tubuniao, you can get the source of the five elements in tucun.


    Jiang Ting hasn''t said anything yet. A cold voice rings behind him.


    "You always stand like this. When can you get the source of the five elements in tucun? You can''t fly, can''t you think of a way? "


    When this person''s voice falls, everyone''s eyes fall on this person.


    Although he was also under the heavy pressure, he didn''t look embarrassed, and he didn''t have the power to urge his blood. He just raised his aura to resist the pressure, and his white shirt was in perfect order.

 Chapter 230

    "What can you do?" A man who was very close to the man could not help asking questions.


    The man in the white shirt gave a cold smile. With some pride, he didn''t answer the man''s question. Instead, he gracefully drew out the bow and arrow from his back and five arrows from the arrow, all of which were on the bow and arrow!


    White shirt man''s bow and arrow slightly raised, then aimed at the next few indigo birds.


    People held their breath and watched intently to see if this man would succeed in shooting the indigo bird.


    All of a sudden, the man in the white shirt urged his own blood. Behind him, it triggered a vision. After the light, it turned out to be a golden arrow made of golden light!


    "Bow and arrow blood!"


    "This should be a variation of the metallic blood!"


    "It''s bound to succeed. The speed of bow and arrow blood is abnormal. It should be the result of golden blood and the variant wind blood of the five elements..."


    Suddenly, those people around the white man looked at the man enviously.


    Slightly silent a breath, the five arrows in the white shirt man''s hand shot out at the same time, with the sound of sniffing the wind!


    "Poof "Poof..."


    There were almost five overlapping sounds, and then five indigenous birds landed.


    It''s really fierce, and the speed is not equal to that of people with the same accomplishments!


    When he saw that this man had missed this skill, even Jiang Ting was a little surprised. He could not help looking at this man carefully. This man was the peak cultivation in the period of strength training. The speed of his arrows, even if he attacked low-level bone training, the success rate was very high.


    Danger.


    But Jiang Ting came to the conclusion after seeing this man. Fortunately, this man has nothing to do with himself.


    Because after this arrow just now, all the native cloth birds that originally fell here have run away. Besides envy, people can only go to other places to find a way.


    Just as Jiang Ting wanted to turn around, the man in white suddenly said, "do you want to get the source of the five elements of this village with my help?"


    When people heard this sentence, they all widened their eyes. Unexpectedly, now, is there such kind-hearted Wu Xiu?


    So, they all looked at the man in white with gratitude. The man in white seemed to be very impressed by the feeling of being admired and respected. Just now, a smile slowly bloomed on his expressionless face and said, "I can help you shoot, but it''s not free. One thousand eight grade spirit stones are the source of five elements. I only stay here for one hour, Don''t wait for me to leave, regret it


    Jiang Ting shook his head speechless in his heart. On the surface, he was cold and arrogant. It turned out that he was such a man with the smell of copper. Therefore, Jiang Ting gave a big discount to his impression.


    "It''s the same as the price we met in Huocun..." Jiang Ting said to himself, not moved at all.


    Don''t say to accept money, even if not, Jiang Ting won''t ask him for help.


    However, other people, even under the pressure, had some difficulty. After weighing the weight a little, they all gathered around and presented their own spirit stones one by one. Then, they waited for the man in white to help shoot the local cloth bird.


    Jiang Ting didn''t say anything. He turned around and went to tucun.


    Seeing that Jiang Ting didn''t pay attention to him, the man in white shirt narrowed his eyes slightly. The bow and arrow in his hand tightened slightly, but he didn''t start.


    The boy who was helped by Jiang Ting just now was a little tangled and wanted to ask the man in white to help him. He didn''t have so much money. He wanted to look for it by himself and was a little afraid. When he saw Jiang Ting turn around, he couldn''t help asking Jiang Ting subconsciously: "brother, do you want to find a way by yourself?"


    Jiang Ting looked back, smiling at the boy and said, "if you don''t try, how do you know if you can do it?"


    In a word, it seems to give the young man a reminder. The young man''s eyes were full of confidence and nodded to Jiang Ting: "thank you for your reminding. I''ll try it too!"


    When Jiang Ting turned around again, suddenly, he felt the hostility from behind him. Moreover, the sound of breaking the wind was the same as that of shooting the local cloth bird just now!


    This situation was unexpected to Jiang ting. Between the lightning and flint, Lingyun skill had been used at the foot of Jiang Ting, and the power of blood was surging up. The body method was extremely fast, leaving only a shadow in the original place, and Jiang Ting''s body had already sidestepped to one side.


    However, at the same time, five arrows flew past Jiang Ting''s ears. These five sharp arrows had already cut his long shirt!


    Jiang Ting quickly turned back and saw that the bow and arrow in his hand was still carrying. The man in white, whose action had not changed, was looking at himself with anger!


    Jiang Ting''s anger also rises suddenly. He doesn''t seem to provoke this guy. This guy just wants to shoot him?! This is too bullying!


    "If you want to find your own way, get out of here and don''t fool others!" The white shirt man opened his mouth and said, his eyes fell on Jiang ting.The bottom of Jiang Ting''s eyes rose to anger and roared at the man: "it''s my freedom how I want to speak. Don''t you think it''s too much?" Speaking, his vitality also surging up, up to his killer, Jiang Ting is not polite!


    "Ha ha, that''s you in front of others, in front of my Ji Jian. You''d better be careful when you speak!" The voice of the man in the white shirt was as cold and fierce as the sword in his hand. Moreover, his eyes fell on Jiang Ting, just like looking at an ant.


    Jiang Ting slightly pick eyebrows, involuntarily asked: "the people of Ji family?"


    When he heard Jiang Ting''s rhetorical question, Ji Jian raised his chin slightly haughtily and said with a sneer, "ha ha, you have some insight." Slightly spit out so a few words, even once again out of the arrow, "just a warning to you, give you a chance to dodge, this time, I will not be soft!"


    Although Jiang Ting was not happy all over, his bow and arrow, together with his own blood, were not what Jiang Ting could achieve. Therefore, Jiang Ting didn''t stay. His figure moved, and Lingyun skill under his feet had already been stimulated. Before this season''s arrow started to work, he quickly went to tucun.


    However, he also remembered the name, today''s disgrace, he will find it back!


    Ji Jian has seen Jiang Ting''s accomplishments for a long time, and he is dismissive.


    Seeing that Jiang Ting was scared away by himself, he was even more dismissive and ignored. After all, there were so many people around him here, which was absolutely enough for him to make a windfall.


    Because Jiang Ting has been paying attention to whether Ji Jian behind him will still attack him, he also directly urged his blood power, and the blood colored snake behind him danced wildly with him.


    Jiang Ting didn''t know how far he had gone. He only felt that he could not feel the breath of Ji Jian before he stopped.


    However, when Jiang Ting stood still, he found that the heavy pressure of tucun just now seems to have been reduced a lot, not so heavy.


    Jiang Ting couldn''t believe his own judgment. He stepped forward again and continued to go inside. He found that the more he went inside, the less pressure the village felt!


    Jiang Ting couldn''t help thinking that, in fact, when they arrived here, those people were able to bear the pressure here, and there was no need to spend the money. However, these people stopped with their common sense judgment.


    Jiang Ting stabilized his mood and continued to look around.


    Although there are local cloth birds here, the size of the birds here is a little bigger than those just entering the village!


    Jiang Ting doesn''t care about these. He doesn''t have bow and arrow in his hand. However, he has the body shape combat skill of Lingyun. Jiang Ting''s heart moves, and his feet start a strange step again. He reaches out his hand and goes to a local cloth bird nearby. When this local cloth bird feels Jiang Ting''s aura approaching, it immediately opens its wings and flies in a direction.


    However, the local cloth bird''s action did not seem to be so clever. It was caught by Jiang Ting all of a sudden.


    Looking at the bird that he held in his hand, Jiang Ting smiles. With a little effort from his hand, he gets yuan Dan, the monster on the local cloth bird.


    When he looked at the monster yuan Dan, he could not help but smile. The demon aura of the monster yuan Dan sent out. Soon, it turned into a yellow bead, emitting the five elements aura, which is the source of the five elements of the earth attribute.


    Just as Jiang Ting was about to put away the source of the five elements, a voice came from his ear, which he despised very much.


    "You know how to kill these indigo birds with low accomplishments. If you meet my king, you can''t catch me at all!"


    When Jiang Ting heard the word Wang, he immediately looked around. Is it so easy for him to meet the king of the local cloth bird?


    In an instant, Jiang Ting locked a small local cloth bird. Just now, it was this local cloth bird that talked to him!


    Look at this really small indigo bird. Jiang Ting was surprised. He blinked at it and asked, "are you the king of indigo bird?"


    "Ha ha, why don''t you believe it?" The little bird turned over and lay lazily on a big Bluestone. Then it turned its eyes and looked at Jiang ting.


    Jiang Ting is really speechless by this little thing. A little local cloth bird dares to talk to him like this?!


    "In this case, let me meet you, how can I just let you go!" While talking, Jiang Ting twisted himself to catch the humble bird.


    However, to Jiang Ting''s surprise, this local cloth bird is more flexible than he imagined. It seems that it just turns over in the same place and has already flown several miles away!


    "Er..." This situation makes Jiang ting a little speechless.

 Chapter 231

    "Ha ha, I''ve been bored for such a long time. Today, it''s really interesting. Don''t you want to catch me? Then see if you can catch up with me! " The king of the local cloth bird laughs, flapping his wings and says to Jiang Ting, "if you can catch up with me, I''m willing to offer you yuan Dan!"


    Jiang Ting forked his waist and looked at the local cloth bird in the air. He said helplessly, "don''t you play tricks on people?"


    The local cloth bird suddenly came to Jiang Ting''s front, pointed to itself with its small wings, and asked Jiang Ting, "what do you say? Do you think Wang is cheating? You see, other local cloth birds, no matter big or small, who can communicate with you?! That''s true


    Looking at this strange local cloth bird, although he is very small, his speed can''t be underestimated, because he just saw that when the local cloth bird dodged his palm, it left a shadow!


    "Well, I''ll try and see if I can catch you!" Jiang Ting pushed his blood to the extreme. Behind him, the blood colored snake wagged its head and tail, and was full of flames.


    At the foot of Jiangting, people can''t see his steps clearly.


    Jiang Ting made the second level of his body method and skill of Lingyun Shu, which was driven by the shadow to the extreme.


    However, even so, he couldn''t even touch a hair of the native cloth bird. What''s more, what made Jiang Ting even more depressed was that the bird could easily get rid of himself. He was completely played by others.


    This situation, let Jiang Ting almost vomit blood, he can''t even this little cloth bird have no means?


    When Jiang Ting thought of this, he couldn''t help but feel that he had stayed in the second layer for a long time. He had not tried it, or he couldn''t understand the third layer. According to the current situation, if he couldn''t use the third layer of Lingyun, he would absolutely have nothing to do with the tubuwang, in order to get the essence of the tubuwang''s native attribute Blood, Jiang Ting must catch him!


    Thinking of this, Jiang Ting stopped and closed his eyes slightly. He had already remembered this part of the formula in his heart.


    "Ha ha, you can''t catch up with me? Your chopping is useless. Ha ha, do you admit defeat? " Seeing Jiang Ting like this, the king of the local cloth bird came to Jiang Ting very arrogantly and talked to him like this.


    Jiang Ting didn''t care at all. He thought of these pithy words carefully.


    All of a sudden, Jiang Ting urged his own blood, the blood colored snake behind him suddenly became blurred, and Jiang Ting''s feet suddenly became blurred, which made people unable to see what action Jiang Ting''s legs were doing. However, what we can be sure is that Jiang Ting was walking!


    However, the king seemed very sensitive. His small wings trembled quickly, which also made people unable to see how the wings flapped.


    In front of Jiang Ting, a remnant shadow was left, and his body had already gone a hundred miles away.


    The king of the local cloth bird is a bird, and flying is a gift. But today, Jiang Ting is also out of the question. He suddenly opens his eyes and murmurs: "get up!"


    In the same place, there is a remnant shadow left behind. He tries to find the direction of the king of indigo bird flying out, and a streamer flies away.


    Jiang Ting only felt the wind in his ears. This time, Jiang Ting not only infused his aura, but also infused his blood power to his feet


    At the beginning, Jiang Ting''s feeling was right. He noticed all the essentials in the formula, and the feeling at his feet was exactly the same as the introduction of Lingyun skill. However, when Jiang Ting''s feet left the ground, his body was in the air, and his feet were climbing in the air step by step, all of a sudden, his body turned over and fell from the air It''s on the ground!


    Although it didn''t hurt much, it really hit Jiangting. Jiangting felt that it was right this time. It seemed that it was closer to success than every time. However, it was still in the most critical moment, falling dust!


    Do you really have to wait until the bone refining period to cultivate the third level of Lingyun skill!?


    Seeing the little king of the local cloth bird fly back to provoke, Jiang Ting''s heart will be restless for no reason!


    Close in front of my eyes, I can''t help taking this little thing. This is the most depressing thing. Jiang Ting patted the ground with both hands and simply lay down with his hands under his head. No matter what the bird said, Jiang Ting just lay still!


    This little local cloth bird keeps flying around in front of Jiangting, and sometimes it deliberately skips in front of Jiangting.


    However, at the beginning, Jiang Ting was a little depressed, but now, his eyes have been staring at the local cloth bird. Although flying is the talent of birds, he was shocked that the speed of the local cloth bird King reached such a abnormal level, so he couldn''t help watching the flight of the local cloth bird.


    Just after watching a cup of tea, Jiang Ting suddenly had an epiphany!


    This bird, in front of him so dexterous flight, it has a kind of lazy breath, fly in front of him, even if he stretched out his hand to catch him, he has never been flustered, all can easily skip, especially when the king of the local cloth bird in the sky flight, and not how hard, not how serious, so As soon as the wings slide, they soar up with the help of the wind!Jiang Ting suddenly sat up and kept saying: "not very hard, with the help of the wind..."


    All of a sudden, Jiang Ting jumped up, and even his eyes were vaguely excited. He said excitedly: "I finally understand. I understand why I can''t successfully perform the third level of Lingyun skill!"


    Seeing Jiang Ting suddenly jump up like this, the king of the local cloth bird was startled. Seeing Jiang Ting''s strange expression, he couldn''t help but ask with a smile: "why, do you still want to catch me?"


    Jiang Ting smiles and says, "I never said I would let you go!"


    Between speaking, Jiang Ting once again urged the third level of Lingyun, Lingyun!


    This time, Jiang Ting didn''t even have the power of his own blood. He just picked up the aura in the elixir field at will, as long as it was enough to use the Lingyun skill.


    One leg also took a strange step, it seems, one leg, more blurred than just now, but the action seems to be more simple, is to move forward step by step.


    "Get up!" All of a sudden, Jiang ting a low drink, the body suddenly soared up.


    A streamer of light, Jiang Ting suddenly flew into the mid air, this local cloth bird king was scared to scream, no longer dare to be more lazy just like before, but full of flapping wings, desperately flying forward!


    Jiang Ting is stepping on the wind under his feet, but he is flying more and more freely in the air. If people see him, Jiang Ting''s appearance is absolutely shocking. He is different from Wu Xiu''s flying when he is in the blood refining period. He is just like walking in the air, which is a bit natural and unrestrained!


    "What are your accomplishments and how can you suddenly fly?" In the face of such a river court, the king of the local cloth bird collapsed a little.


    When Jiang Ting really flew up in the air like this, he knew that it had a lot to do with his epiphany just now. He realized that the desire for speed was not enough, which was completely correct!


    Think of here, Jiang Ting also more comfortable to enjoy the extreme speed brings him pleasure, to the native bird sound way: "this I also want to thank you, if not to see you fly like this, I really can''t fly up!"


    "I''ll go The king of the local cloth birds almost fell to the ground. What''s the matter with the goods? Many people saw the birds flying. He said that when he saw the birds flying, he would fly. What''s the situation? "Are you a monster?"


    In this sentence, Jiang Ting''s body tilted. Although the native cloth bird had developed intelligence, how old was it? How to think of, return monster!


    Jiang Ting sneered and said, "I don''t have time to play with you. I''m going to catch you now!"


    As soon as the words fall, Jiang Ting reaches out his hand, it''s a sword walking on the edge!


    A sharp sword ran straight to the king of the local cloth bird, which made the local cloth bird hide in a mess. Suddenly, I don''t know how many feathers fell off


    "Ah , don''t... " The scream of the king of the local cloth bird rang in Jiang Ting''s mind.


    Jiang tingcai won''t give him the chance to escape. He is relaxed, but the local cloth bird king is nervous. In an instant, the distance between the two sides is shortened.


    Jiang Ting found that apart from the speed, the rest of the local cloth bird king had no ability at all. He didn''t waste his aura any more. Instead, a flame surged out, just using the Yang refining palm!


    "How do you..."


    Before he had finished a word, the king was surrounded by the fire. The bird fluttered a few times, and then there was no breath. Jiang Ting was quick to pick up the roasted king.


    Soon, he found the monster yuan Dan of the king of the local cloth bird. This monster yuan Dan is different from the one on the common local cloth bird before. There is a drop of blood essence in it, which is exactly the same as the blood essence given to him by Uncle Jin before!


    Jiang Ting is very excited to put this drop of blood essence into the previous porcelain bottle. He has collected three drops. Jiang Ting only feels as if he has seen the dawn of victory!


    After sorting out the things, Jiang Ting turns around and goes to the entrance of tucun. He wants to go to the next village as soon as possible. He doesn''t know what kind of difficulties there are behind!


    However, when Jiang Ting just came to the entrance of the village, he saw the entrance of the village from a distance. Ji Jian was still there. He seemed to be sorting out his bag of heaven and earth. Beside him, there were some Wu Xiu who wanted to leave, but had not yet left.


    When Jiang Ting found Ji Jian, Ji Jian also found Jiang ting. The two men had four opposite eyes.

 Chapter 232

    Ji Jian''s expression is very cold, eyebrows slightly wrinkled, cold voice said: "you boy even dare to appear in my line of sight, don''t want to live?"


    Just now, Jiang Ting had no way to get the speed of Ji Jian''s arrow. But now, he has successfully applied the third level of Lingyun skill and evaded the attack of Ji Jian. It is no longer a matter of fact. Jiang Ting even thinks that when he meets Ji Jian here, God has given him a chance to revenge!


    Therefore, the smile is colder than Ji Jian''s. He stood still and said, "you are from Ji''s family..."


    This surname, for Ji Jian, is the proud capital. Seeing Jiang Ting raise it, he can''t help but smile and say: "if you kneel down in front of me and kowtow to beg for mercy, I may spare you a little life. It depends on your awe to Ji''s family."


    In fact, this is also in line with people''s thinking. After all, in the new moon city, the Ji family is absolutely the existence of the overlord level, and no one dares to offend, no matter what accomplishments they are!


    Because Ji family''s people are all five elements blood, otherwise, the variation of five elements blood is very powerful!


    "You are wrong, because you are from the Ji family, so I will see if you are worthy of this surname!" Even when Jiang Ting said this, he was still in a stable state, as if he said something very common.


    However, other people can''t stand it, this young man''s brain is not wrong, even if he just came here, he should have heard about the existence of the Ji family, dare to say such words, this is a red naked provocation!


    Even Ji Jian didn''t react for a moment. He blinked and digested Jiang Ting''s words. Then he looked at Jiang ting with wide eyes: "what did you say just now?"


    Jiang Ting sneered and continued to say, "just for your reaction, you don''t deserve this surname. I just want to teach you a lesson. This time, is it clear enough?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    All of them were affected by Jiang Ting''s words. Moreover, all of them felt that this young man was not stimulated or crazy?


    Ji Jian also laughed, nodded his head at Jiang ting and said, "OK, OK, I really haven''t met anyone who dares to say this to Ji''s family. Today, you met me, Ji Jian. You can wait to die!"


    Ji Jian has always believed that as long as his bow and arrow lock someone, this person will become the soul of his arrow, no one can run away!


    People all look at Jiang Ting like what they are looking at. Is it cool for the goods to say such a few words? The price is to lose my life!


    However, people can not see that there is any change in the face of this young man.


    When Ji Jian slowly raised the bow and arrow in his hand, he asked a cold question in his mouth: "give your name, my arrow will not kill the unknown!"


    Jiang Ting sneered and said, "Ji Jian, please remember. The person who wants your life is me, Jiang Ting!"


    "Is this Jiang Ting?"


    "I said, it turns out that this man is Jiang Ting!"


    Jiang Ting confronts with elder Luliang at the moon treading Taoist temple, and is protected by the jade seeking Dharma protector. This matter has spread like wings. However, there were not many people present at that time, so that most people only know the name of Jiang Ting, but they don''t know Jiang ting.


    When Jiang Ting reported his name, people felt that today, there should be a good play to watch!


    The bow and arrow in Ji Jian''s hand pauses a little. Obviously, he hears the name of Jiang ting. However, Ji Jian just pauses a little. Ji''s family always despises the Taoist temple of stepping on the moon. Even at that time, Ji''s family also said whether to draw this person to Ji''s side. But as soon as they hear about the jade protector, they don''t mention it any more.


    "I can''t blame you. It seems that you have become rampant. Therefore, your fate will not be very good." Ji Jian cold finish this sentence, has the second time raised his bow and arrow, five arrows, pan Sen cold light, aimed at the river court.


    Jiang Ting is not moved at all. He purses his lips tightly. He just focuses his aura on his feet and quietly urges Lingyun Shu. As long as he can avoid his five arrows, he will have the chance to fight back. At that time, Jiang Ting will surely kill him. He will not leave such a strong opponent and let him continue to threaten his own life!


    Behind Ji Jian, he has already used his own blood. He must let these five arrows lock on Jiang Ting completely and kill him once in a row. Otherwise, in the future, it will be too much?!


    Jiang Ting naturally saw the intention of Ji Jian, clenched his hands slightly, and was a little nervous. His vitality was in Lingyun skill!


    "Die for me!" With the roar of Ji Jian, people''s ears, across a very harsh roar, that is five arrows, with a murderous roar!


    The five streamers completely locked the vital parts of Jiang Ting''s head, throat, heart, abdomen and Dantian. The speed was extremely fast. The metal light of the arrow was dragging a long tail.


    Between the fingers, you have reached Jiangting!When Jiang Ting felt Ji Jian''s fierce killing intention, his feet had already touched the ground gently, and he whispered: "get up!"


    People didn''t see Jiang Ting''s figure flying up in the air, because Jiang Ting was just sticking to the ground and performing the third layer of Lingyun skill. However, no one found that although Jiang Ting''s steps kept retreating, it seemed to be retreating step by step, there was no footprints left on the ground!


    Jiangting''s Lingyun skill is absolutely high level!


    When the arrow was just launched by Ji Jian, it was not a wise choice to head-on. Even Wu Xiu''s archery had a certain range. After this range, the speed and strength of the arrow would weaken. Jiang Ting was waiting for this opportunity!


    People did not see how Jiang Ting moved, but they saw a messy streamer, constantly retreating!


    Even Ji Jian can''t accept this fact. Can Jiang Ting retreat so quickly?


    All of a sudden, people are in front of a flower, because just now, Jiang Ting, who was still retreating, suddenly waved his arm, as if he had stopped retreating. Then, he rolled up the earth at a speed that they could not see clearly!


    What''s going on here?!


    Even Ji Jian can''t understand what happened in front of his eyes. However, Ji Jian knows very well that his five arrows didn''t hurt Jiang Ting!


    In an instant, Ji Jian was in a mess. Even if he had the same cultivation, or even the first level of cultivation in the bone refining period, after he shot these five arrows, there was no escape. How could Jiang Ting, who was two levels lower than his cultivation, escape!?


    However, Ji Jian''s speed and blood also gave him a very fast reaction speed. In an instant, he reappeared five arrows in his hands, re opened his bow and set up his arrows. The second time, five arrows flew out fiercely and went straight to Jiangting!


    People all take a deep breath. People who are familiar with the Ji family know that Ji Jian is also an outstanding descendant of the Ji family. Ji Jian has killed many people, and few people can escape his five arrows. Therefore, almost no one has seen Ji Jian bow twice in the same round of duel!


    "Hoo..." People just feel that the fight in front of them is totally beyond their imagination, and they can''t use any words to describe their shock.


    Jiang Ting''s eyes have been staring at Ji Jian. He is also ready. Ji Jian will not wait like this. The second time, when the five arrows fly over, Jiang Ting''s lips are pulled and his palms are turned. He aims the five arrows of Ji Jian, which were just folded up in his hands, at the five arrows, and throws them with his own blood power!


    In the next flick, people only heard a lot of "click , click... " The sound of the sound.


    Jiang Ting infuses all the power of blood into these five arrows, and naturally he can compete with Ji Jian, who is the same as Qi pin''s blood!


    Therefore, between Jiang ting and Ji Jian, bang made a metal collision and the sound of arrow breaking.


    However, when all the chaos returns to calm, people see the situation, which is beyond everyone''s expectation. This is something that no one thought of!


    Because, Jiang Ting''s hand holds half of the arrow, the sharp arrow has pierced Ji Jian''s neck, Ji Jian, has fallen into Jiang Ting''s hand.


    "This..."


    Even Ji Jian didn''t expect this result!


    This also gives Jiang ting the opportunity to control Ji Jian like this. However, Ji Jian is a member of the Ji family after all. Without hesitation, he is urged by his strong blood. At the same time, he has a strong fighting skill in his hand. If he wants to take this as his last fight, he can get a chance of life if he can force Jiang ting to retreat!


    How could Jiang Ting not think that he had prevented the goods from using the power of his blood for a long time. Jiang Ting had already put the power of his blood on the verge of explosion. When the power of his blood surged up this season, Jiang Ting only felt that his power of his blood seemed to have finally found the target, flying almost at the same time, surging out crazily!


    For a moment, Ji Jian, the variant blood of five elements, which has the extreme speed, was twined up by a bloody snake in an instant. Jiang Ting gave a cold smile, and the arrow in his hand touched Ji Jian''s neck again, coldly spitting out two words: "strangle!"


    The battle between the two blood forces suddenly became a one-sided situation. Jiang Ting''s blood colored snake curled together fiercely. Ji Jian''s blood force, after struggling for three times, was no longer seen!


    "Ah..."


    After Ji Jian screamed, his face turned to sallow instantly. The power of his blood was crushed abruptly. No one could stand it!


    Ji Jian, who is suddenly paralyzed on the ground, has no resistance ability at all. He can only look at Jiang ting in horror.

 Chapter 233

    "Gulu..."


    When people saw Jiang Ting''s murderous spirit, they all swallowed a mouthful of saliva. Then, they could not help saying to themselves, "this goods will not really kill this season''s arrow all at once?"


    People just asked subconsciously, thinking that Jiang Ting knew it was a member of the Ji family and said that he would not do anything. However, Jiang Ting soon gave them the answer.


    That is, he stabbed the arrow in his hand. Suddenly, the blood of Ji''s arrow spurted out Lao Gao!


    People are all a little confused. Jiang Ting killed Ji Jian without any mercy. Even if they saw it, they couldn''t believe it. Jiang Ting did it in public!


    When Ji Jian clearly noticed the arrival of death, he widened his eyes and made the last effort to catch Jiang Ting''s clothes. He stared at Jiang ting and asked, "who are you?"


    "Ha ha, since you are going to die, I''ll tell you to die. I''m Jiang Ting, Ji Yang''s disciple!" Jiang Ting just put down this sentence in Ji Jian''s ear.


    Ji Jian naturally heard of Ji Yang''s name. Ji Yang''s miracle in Wuling pavilion has never been broken until now. For the younger generation, it''s like a mountain that they can''t cross. This man in front of them is Ji Yang''s disciple


    Ji Jian is still reluctant to ask and understand, but he has no time. His thinking is always fixed on that sentence


    Jiang Ting just pulled his clothes out of Ji Jian''s hand. Looking at the bloodstain on his clothes, he could not help frowning. He took off his clothes without any expression on his face, threw them on the ground and walked away.


    People really can''t understand the Jiangting. It''s really a shock to people. It''s only when Jiangting is out of the tucun village and almost out of sight that people react. When they see Ji Jian falling in a pool of blood, they all disperse. No one dares to get close to them. They can''t bear the anger of Ji''s family!


    Jiang Ting went straight to Tu Cun''s transmission prohibition. He didn''t know where he was going to be sent next. But in these steps, Jiang Ting had already recovered his peace, which was completely different from the first time he killed LV zhenzan!


    Standing in the transmission prohibition, Jiangting felt the same as before. When his feet landed again, this time, Jiangting did not feel desolate like the previous two villages, but was full of vitality!


    There is an oncoming wind. It''s intoxicating!


    Just opened his eyes, in front of him, is a large piece of crisp green, the ground is a very flat grass, there are subtle dew, just go up, soft, and, the grass is also dotted with all kinds of wild flowers, the fragrance of flowers, people intoxicated!


    Jiang Ting only felt that there was no need to look at the brand. It must be a wooden village. It was full of vitality.


    Even if it''s such a beautiful scenery, Jiang Ting is still very careful. After a few steps, he finds that there seems to be no danger here. It''s just such an intoxicating spring color.


    "So full of vitality, there should be a lot of small animals, right? If so, isn''t it hard to find Yuandan? " When thinking of this problem, Jiang Ting can''t help saying to himself.


    Jiang Ting looked at the front and back of him. There should be the most people here.


    When he came to the sign of Mucun, Jiang Ting didn''t see any explanation. It''s true that every village is different from every village.


    However, on the archway of Mucun, there was a sentence: "don''t laugh when you are drunk in the battlefield. How many people have fought in ancient times?".


    Reading this sentence, Jiang Ting walks into Mu village. Jiang Ting can see people who come to Wu Xing Village for training everywhere.


    Maybe the environment here is the best.


    Jiang Ting couldn''t help thinking that, especially the sentence just now, he had a strong desire to lie down and have a rest.


    After experiencing the pressure of tucun, the fierceness of Huocun and the desolation of Jincun, even Jiangting wanted to stay here for a while.


    "I want to have a good rest here!"


    Go to every place, can hear people talk like this, Jiang Ting can''t help but frown.


    He secretly warned himself that he could not be influenced by this inertia, and forced himself to go inside.


    Under his feet, he ran past a little rabbit, which made Jiang Ting''s nerves suddenly sensitive, and sent a combat skill to him.


    This result made the corner of Jiang Ting''s eye twitch, because the little white rabbit, under his own fighting skills, became a pile of broken meat!


    This is not a monster.


    Jiangting came all the way, leaving a trail of wild chickens, sika deer and other small animals on the ground.


    Looking back, let Jiangting is a little speechless. What is the monster of this wooden village? These are very common small animals. Is it hard to find the monster in this village?


    Jiang Ting didn''t know how many turns he had made, but he still couldn''t get any valuable clues.Jiang Ting looked around. There were several big trees next to him. There was no one, but it was a quiet place. So he sat under a big tree and wanted to have a good rest. He also thought about what to do next?


    Just at this time, Jiang Ting felt as if something was swimming under his feet, making an unusual sound of friction. When Jiang Ting realized that the sound was not right, and just wanted to stand up, his eyes were not what they had just looked like. Although they were still full of green, they turned out to be big pieces of rattan Net!


    This big net enveloped Jiangting. This net was full of a strange smell, and then it was irresistibly pushed into the tree hole!


    "I''ll go. Is this a monster?" Jiang Ting instantly understood what was going on. Just now, for a moment, he thought, this is a good place to rest. Why is there no one? It turned out that no one came, but as long as someone came, they were brought into the tree hole by these trees!


    If Jiang tinggang wants to improve his aura, he should first break away from the entanglement of these vines!


    "Brother Jiang Ting!"


    All of a sudden, Jiang Ting heard such a clear voice. Rao Shi was entangled by so many vines, but he immediately stopped any action. Because, this voice, Jiang Ting is really familiar with. Jiang Ting can''t hear anything wrong. It''s the voice of Liu Mu Nan, who has been missing for a long time!


    Why? Why does Liu Mu Nan''s voice appear here!?


    Jiang Ting suddenly turned back, but saw that Liu Mu Nan was standing not far away. He seemed to be wrapped with such a vine, and his big watery eyes were looking at him!


    Jiang Ting forgets to struggle and just looks at Liu munan. This is the person who has been carefully put in his heart by Jiang ting. If it wasn''t for Liu munan, Jiang Ting even feels that he would not have walked all the way down!


    "Xiao Nan!" Jiang Ting involuntarily called.


    "Brother Jiang Ting, is it really you? Please help me When he saw Jiang Ting''s response, Liu Mu Nan''s face was both happy and anxious.


    "Well, I''ll save you right away!"


    Jiang Ting can''t care where it is. He wants to get rid of these vines when his body''s aura improves.


    But Jiang Ting''s aura just improved a little bit, then he froze quickly and did not dare to move any more.


    Because Jiang Ting''s inspiration led to the rattan tightening in an instant. Jiang Ting had no influence on him because of his strong blood. However, Liu Mu Nan couldn''t stand it. His face was wrinkled like a bun.


    "Xiao Nan, what''s the matter?" Jiang Ting asked.


    Liu Mu Nan''s pale face slightly raised, but also forced out a smile at Jiang Ting, said: "brother Jiang Ting, I''m ok, it''s the rattan that makes me ache all over!"


    Jiang Ting stopped in a hurry. What can I do? If you go on like this, not only can you not save Liu munan, but also you will be more and more entangled!


    This damned rattan, Jiang Ting cursed him impolitely.


    When Jiang Ting scolded, he suddenly remembered that he had solved ten people before entering the Wuxing village. The strange rope in the hands of these ten people was in his own hands. Thinking of this, Jiang Ting had a solution.


    Facing Liu Mu Nan, he said: "Xiao Nan, hold on. I have a rope. When the vines on your body reach the rope, you must find a chance to get rid of the vines. Remember?"


    Liu Mu Nan absolutely believed Jiang Ting''s words, so he nodded and said, "brother Jiang Ting, I remember. You must do as you say!"


    Jiang Ting nodded and took a deep breath. He had never been so nervous. This time, he was very nervous.


    The excitement of seeing Liu Mu Nan made him forget to think about something else.


    Jiang Ting had already seen clearly that this rattan had no intelligence. As long as something with aura was close to it, it would be entangled in this way.


    At the moment, Jiang Ting''s hands are ready for a prohibition, which can make the vine unable to distinguish between Liu Mu Nan and his own Ruyi rope.


    Jiang Ting closed his eyes and thought about the whole process. He said to Liu Mu Nan, "Xiao Nan, it''s best to keep your breath as low as possible so that others can''t feel it."


    Liu Mu Nan didn''t understand Jiang Ting''s intention and asked, "brother Jiang Ting, why do you want to do this? If I had my Aura now, I would have been strangled by the vine


    Jiang Ting had known for a long time that Liu Mu Nan''s cultivation had not changed at all. He was still the same as before. He could hardly imagine how this cultivation came to this place and how many dangers it would take him to go through!

 Chapter 234

    Jiang Ting''s question is not so little, but in the face of Liu Mu Nan, Jiang Ting doesn''t want to ask. He misses her very much. Even if he looks at her little face like this, it''s enough.


    Jiang Ting deliberately put aside all the doubts in his heart, and said very gently: "Xiao Nan, believe me, I can let us two out of trouble, OK? As long as you listen to me, wait a minute, brother Jiang Ting will hold you, OK? "


    The two people who were in trouble were stirred by Jiang Ting''s words, which made Liu Mu Nan laugh and say: "brother Jiang Ting, how can you suddenly become so bad?"


    See Liu Mu Nan although the facial expression is pale, but small face still flew on a face of ruddy.


    Jiang Ting said with a smile: "Xiao Nan, you can rest assured and do as I say."


    "Well, brother Jiang Ting, there''s no problem. I''m going to stop my Aura now!" Liu Mu Nan immediately said with a smile.


    Jiang Ting nodded, and the power of divine consciousness surged out. When Liu Mu Nan''s aura had just changed a little, Jiang Ting quickly murmured: "go!"


    Jiang Ting''s hand, a clean white rope flew out of Jiang Ting''s hand.


    Almost at the same time, a prohibition that had been arranged in the hands of Jiang Ting also fell on the Ruyi rope.


    Sure enough, as Jiang Ting expected, the vines on Liu Mu Nan''s body trembled, and gradually moved.


    Liu Mu Nan is a little nervous and stares at the rattan on his body. When he feels that the rattan seems to be very interested in the rope released by Jiang Ting, the whole person is relieved.


    Jiang Ting said to Liu Mu Nan in a low voice: "be careful, the breath must not leak out!"


    Liu Mu Nan nodded very carefully.


    On this side of the river court, he let out the Ruyi rope and set up the forbidden system. The vines on his body were almost choking him!


    However, for the sake of Liu Mu Nan, Jiang Ting didn''t care about these at all.


    What these vines brought to him was just physical pain. Because Jiang Ting''s own blood was strong, the vines could not treat his meridians.


    However, in this way, it is not easy to lead the vines to us.


    Jiang Ting''s limbs were all bleeding, but he didn''t even hum.


    Liu Mu Nan saw such Jiang Ting, tears almost flow down.


    Jiang Ting is still comforting Liu Mu Nan and says: "Xiao Nan, it''s OK. I''m really OK."


    I don''t know how long it took, and Jiang Ting didn''t know how much he said. In a word, he felt that he had reached the limit to bear the entanglement of the vine.


    Finally, looking forward to the vine slowly left from Liu Mu Nan, Jiang Ting was relieved.


    Liu Mu Nan also seems to remember Jiang Ting''s instructions. When the vine can no longer entangle her, Liu Mu Nan cleverly left these vines. These vines also ignore Liu Mu Nan and entangle the Ruyi rope released by Jiang Ting!


    These vines are very strange things. They seem to have no roots. They are just vines one by one. If the two ends are connected with different things, as long as there is any change in one section, the other end will be absolutely tightened.


    Jiang Ting saw that Liu Mu Nan was out of trouble. As for the Ruyi rope, Jiang Ting didn''t care much, so he thought about it and raised his aura.


    When these vines suddenly feel the change of Jiangting, they wriggle in a crazy rhythm.


    However, Jiang Ting didn''t care at all, just slightly closed his eyes and quietly accumulated his own strength


    Suddenly, Jiang Ting suddenly opened his eyes. Although his palm was still wrapped in the vines, the fierce palm wind was surging up. With Jiang Ting''s low voice: "chop the sky and break the wind!"


    Twining in the body of the vine moment, flying away.


    At the moment, Jiang Ting is also in a mess, because just now he did not have any resistance, leaving scars on his body, and bloodstains on his clothes.


    However, when Jiang Ting saw Liu Mu Nan standing there, he had no regrets. He just showed a smile at Liu Mu Nan, a very gentle smile.


    Liu Mu Nan ran over with a few steps, shouting: "brother Jiang Ting, brother Jiang Ting!" The footstep is faster and faster.


    Jiang Ting didn''t move. He just watched Liu Mu Nan running towards him. He couldn''t help but open his arms and arms, waiting for Liu Mu nan to rush in!


    In fact, Jiang Ting felt that it was too long for him to wait for this moment!


    Just when Liu Mu Nan ran towards him regardless of everything and was about to enter his arms, Jiang Ting''s hand blocked his Dantian, and the next second, Jiang Ting already felt the pain of his palm being cut!


    In front of the little girl, suddenly stare big eyes, can''t help but bow, looked down.


    I saw that Jiang Ting held a weapon tightly in her hand, which was a triangular pyramid with sharp spines. However, to her surprise, Jiang Ting should have many means to block her attack, but why only use her own palm?Jiang Ting''s lip angle pulled to move for a while, the voice is very low to say: "who are you after all?"


    This sentence, let this little girl in front of the whole person is not good, staring at the man in front of her eyes, lips can''t help shaking, even the voice is shaking.


    "You You don''t know me? Don''t you forget me already? " Liu Mu Nan''s eyes were already filled with tears.


    Jiang Ting took a deep breath. When he felt the murderous spirit of the little girl, he had to drag himself out of the dream. He had already realized that the girl in front of him was not Liu munan. However, he missed her so much that he hadn''t seen the little girl for a long time, even if he was in danger Is in trouble, also want to have a look at her appearance, so vivid appearance, rather than just their own memory!


    At the last moment, Jiang Ting had to wake up!


    "You are not my Liu munan, you are the monster of Mucun, right?" Jiang Ting is still holding the three edged thorn in his hand. Moreover, the three edged thorn is stinging him, and the blood is still flowing down. It seems that only in this way can he keep awake.


    In front of her eyes, the woman who turned into Liu Mu Nan could not help but step back two steps in surprise. Her face no longer had the warm smile just now, and her voice put on some cool: "you just saw it, didn''t you?"


    Jiang Ting didn''t say anything else, just nodded deeply. A thoughtful person like Jiang Ting couldn''t have found how strange Liu Mu Nan was here. He just indulged his missing.


    "How dare you fool me The woman roared, and after the green light in front of her eyes turned, she suddenly showed her true colors.


    Jiang Ting looked at it again. There was no Liu munan in front of him. A huge Mantis appeared in front of him!


    Jiang Ting pulled his lips. It turned out that it was this kind of thing. It''s right to think about it. There are so many plants in the wood village. It''s not surprising that this kind of thing has become a monster here.


    However, at the moment, Jiang Ting actually feels a little crazy. The huge green Mantis''s wings have been completely opened, showing her anger. However, what she is holding in her hand is her forepaw, which is with fine spines!


    "Thorn..."


    Jiang Ting only felt a stabbing pain in his right hand. It turned out that it was the mantis who took back his forepaw directly, leaving a deep scar to Jiang Ting!


    Although he suffered countless injuries, Jiang Ting didn''t regret it. Now, it''s not too late to clean up the monster. He was quite satisfied with the moment''s excitement brought by the monster!


    Jiang Ting didn''t care about the monster at all. In fact, as long as he saw through, he didn''t have any strong fighting power. Therefore, facing the waving two forepaws, Jiang Ting didn''t feel too nervous. Instead, he first urged the nine turn dragon formula to let his blood flow. The wound on his body healed quickly. If it wasn''t covered by his clothes, it would be faster It''s amazing. It''s a kind of visual recovery speed!


    It''s just that Jiang Ting doesn''t have the means to get rid of the blood stains on his clothes. He looks a little embarrassed. But Jiang Ting''s mind is still crossed about Liu Mu Nan''s small face. If he is seen by this girl, he may be sad.


    When the huge front paws of the mantis had reached the waist of Jiang Ting, Jiang Ting just held his hands for a minute and pushed them out.


    Although the mantis is fierce, it can''t resist Jiang Ting''s Yang Zhang. The flame of Yang Zhang burns the pair of terrible tongs, and the body is pushed far away by the palm wind of Yang Zhang!


    Jiang Ting just slightly breathed a sigh, and then walked toward the huge Mantis.


    Facing such a monster, Jiang Ting has no pity at all. He squats down slightly, raises his palm slightly, bends his fingers into claws, and runs directly to the mantis''s Dantian.


    However, what surprised Jiang Ting was that just now, it was still the huge monster. Now, Liu Mu Nan''s face suddenly appeared. His body was a little messy. His eyes were staring at Jiang Ting, and then he said softly: "brother Jiang Ting, are you hurt? How can there be blood on the clothes? Is the injury serious? "


    Such a soft sentence, suddenly, let Jiang Ting''s palm stay in the air, he thought, this Mantis will not become Liu Mu Nan again, but, in his going to the monster yuan Dan at the moment, unexpectedly become like this, how can he go to it!

 Chapter 235

    Jiang Ting couldn''t help shaking his head and frowning: "you..."


    The corners of the monster''s lips show a smile. The spirit of the demon is surging. They want to escape from Jiang Ting''s hands. They just take this opportunity to save their lives!


    However, as soon as the mantis thought to be successful moved, he felt a sharp pain in his Dantian. When he looked at Jiang Ting again, he found that his monster yuan Dan had already been in the other''s hands.


    The mantis''s aura dissipates rapidly, diffuses in this space, and then slowly falls down


    Jiang Ting doesn''t care whether she has breath or not, but once again uses her own secret skill. Under the skill of chopping the sky and breaking the wind, this Mantis suddenly becomes a piece of debris.


    "You shouldn''t become Liu Mu Nan at this time, so I want you to disappear completely in Mu village!" Jiang Ting''s hand holds that monster yuan Dan, coldly says.


    Liu Mu Nan is his absolute bottom line, no one can touch, let alone such a small monster!


    Jiang Ting doesn''t know what''s going on, but he doesn''t feel happy. Maybe it''s because of Liu munan


    Jiang Ting turned around and wanted to find the exit of the big tree cave and leave here. However, when he walked a few steps, he found that a man was watching a big Mantis affectionately. When Jiang Ting saw this scene, he was stunned. Maybe he was just like this, too?


    However, when the huge front paw of the mantis attacked the man''s head, the man was unprepared and sent his head with a smile. Jiang Ting was completely shocked. How terrible it was when he was blinded by the illusion in front of his eyes!


    And Jiang Ting will never be helpless. If it goes on like this, he will lose his life. Without hesitation, Jiang Ting takes the hand, and a Lian Yang palm flies over, and the big Mantis flies upside down.


    Because of this sudden change, when the man was looking at the big mantis, he was not what he had just seen. Just now, he was still trying to fight with Jiang ting. He immediately changed into a grateful look.


    Ignoring the big mantis, he hugged Jiang Ting respectfully and said, "thank you, brother. If it wasn''t for you Ah, I''m really making my brother laugh! "


    Jiang Ting waved his hand. In fact, it''s not his own experience. He said with a smile, "don''t be polite, brother. I''m the same. But it''s not a talent with a real temperament? Go and collect the monster yuan Dan. " Jiang Ting just nodded to the man.


    Jiang Ting didn''t feel that he was just stupid. After so much suffering, who didn''t want to indulge!


    After listening to Jiang Ting''s words, the man seemed to have a kind of feeling. He immediately nodded, which was much more calm than just now.


    Skipping here, Jiang Ting can''t help thinking about what so many people have seen. In fact, his psychology is not only Liu Mu Nan, but also his parents, uncle Jiang and so on


    Think, Jiangting has come out of the big tree hole, the outside is still full of vitality, the sun is so beautiful.


    When Jiang Ting saw the people lying on the grass over there, some of them slowly got up, he realized that these people didn''t want to rest, because their expressions were dull and they seemed to be thinking about something. After listening to their self talk, he knew that they should also see the people in their heart, but they couldn''t stop them, and the mantis didn''t really hurt But I don''t know how to send them to the outside of the big tree cave. Without such a test, I don''t think I can get the source of the five elements of this village!


    Jiang Ting didn''t continue to walk and look around the village. He just thought in his heart, where is the mantis king?!


    Just when Jiang Ting had no target, a yellow finch flew past. Jiang Ting didn''t care about the ordinary yellow Finch, because before, he didn''t know how many innocent animals he killed.


    Just when Jiangting was a little aimless, suddenly, I caught a glimpse of a small bamboo house not far away.


    When Jiang Ting glimpses a corner of the small bamboo house, he is immediately attracted to the past, because he seems to see his childhood memory!


    when such as like as two peas, he is in the heart of the mind. He is in the heart of the crazy rush out, that is, he has since the beginning of memory, the happiest time, because the small bamboo house''s eaves, like the mother lived in the place, almost the same.


    Although Jiang Ting knew that it might be dangerous here, he could not suppress the yearning in his heart. He could not help walking in this direction


    When Jiang Ting stood in front of the door, he was stunned. Why did his little bamboo house appear here? Is


    Although he constantly reminds himself that this is in Mucun, and the illusion just now has left him with many scars, he can''t take it lightly now. However, Jiang Ting clearly knows that he can''t control his body, because the missing of his father and mother is engraved in his bones!"Squeak..." A, River Court slowly pushed open this small bamboo door.


    He didn''t go in directly. When he looked inside, he was shocked. This is the place where he played when he was a child, a small bamboo house and a small courtyard.


    Jiang Ting has put everything aside for the time being. He believes that no one will resist this attraction.


    Mother is a person with a variety of blood, not much better than ordinary people. Before she met her father, she lived a hard life. Even after she married her father, the head of the Jiang family in Panlong City, she still lived a frugal life. In the yard, there are two peach trees planted by her mother, which satisfy Jiang Ting''s desire every year. On one side, there is a small peach tree Stone mill, mother can use this to make all kinds of pasta, the mellow flavor of food, Jiang Ting will never forget in his life. On the other hand, there is a simple weapon shelf, which belongs to his father. I still remember when he was a child, his father asked him to carry all kinds of weapons, and then chose a weapon for him


    When the past emerges one by one, Jiang Ting''s eyes are a little hot. I don''t know when tears have filled his eyes!


    "Mother!" After seeing so much, Jiang Ting involuntarily called his mother.


    What made him even more unexpected was that as soon as the door of the small bamboo house opened, his mother actually came out of it!


    Jiang Ting looked at his mother with a smile in front of him. He didn''t know what to say. He knew it was impossible. He knew it might be an illusion. However, he was still staring at his mother!


    "Xiaoting, look at you. How can you get so dirty?" Although the mother is angry, but more or spoil!


    Jiang Ting''s throat seems to be blocked by something. He wants to call Niangniang. However, he stifles it. It''s not his mother. It''s definitely not his mother. However, Jiang Ting still wants to be close to her. He even thought that he would be willing to exchange his memory for his mother''s embrace even if he was hurt by this monster !


    "Xiaoting, where have you been? Don''t you know that your mother''s washing is very hard? I''ll wash you every day! "


    Just as Jiang Ting was staring at his mother, the tall figure of his father suddenly appeared in the small bamboo house.


    This time, Jiang Ting stepped back a few steps. He couldn''t stand the shock of this scene.


    Although my father was silent most of the time, just like what his father left him, although he was silent, there was love everywhere. He taught him the most powerful martial arts of the Jiang family, even though his blood and rank were low. He left the last prohibition on him, which saved his life at the critical moment, and there were many more!


    His father and mother came towards him step by step. When Jiang Ting saw the twinkling eyes of the two people, Jiang Ting was afraid, and even regretted coming in, because what turned into his parents should be more powerful monsters. Even so, would he have the heart to attack them?!


    "Ting''er, you are already the seventh grade blood. I''m so happy to be my father. Come here quickly and let him have a look!" Jiang Kaifeng suddenly opens his mouth and waves to Jiang ting.


    At the same time, parents stopped.


    Hearing his father''s words of satisfaction, Jiang Ting''s heart was touched. His blood and achievements should be his father''s heart knot. Otherwise, maybe his father would not be so anxious to steal the secret script of Gongfa from Panlong mansion, and his father might not have left him so early!


    Sometimes, these things, Jiang Ting did not dare to think about, because think of, is the heart of constant pain!


    "I''m already seven grade blood, and I think you should rest assured!" Although Jiang Ting was looking at his eyes and talking like this, he said to his dead father, "Dad, you can rest assured that I will try my best to cultivate. Your son will surely avenge you for your great hatred. Everyone will not let go of one!"


    When the opposite Jiang Kaifeng saw Jiang Ting talking like this, he paused for a moment, immediately showed a satisfied smile and nodded to him.


    "Mother, you must be somewhere with your father. I hope there will be no more killing, no conspiracy, only freedom, peace and happiness." Jiang Ting continues light to say.


    The two people on the opposite side looked at each other, then nodded to Jiang ting with a smile, and said nothing more.

 Chapter 236

    After Jiang Ting said this, his eyes became firm, because he already knew what the monster in front of him turned into the person in his heart.


    As long as you think about this person''s appearance in your heart, you will see this person in front of you. After you say a word, you will naturally imagine how this person''s reaction should be, and what kind of reaction the monster opposite will give. I''m afraid this should be the legendary mind reading skill, right?


    Just now, Jiang Ting said this sentence on purpose. One is to test, and the other is not his selfish heart. He hopes to see his father''s satisfied smile and the peace between his father and his mother!


    Between the next shot, Jiang Ting suddenly turned his eyes, and he restrained his expression and attitude just now. His slender fingertips wiped away the tears from the corners of his eyes. At the same time, he also restrained his mind. He didn''t want any more people in his heart. He just calmly faced the moment, that is, he wanted to get the monster yuan Dan of the demon beast king in the wooden village!


    This time, it''s totally different from the things that ordinary Mantis conjure up. Even the environment has changed. Jiang Ting knows that this should be the king of monsters in Kimura!


    At the same time, the aura on Jiang Ting''s body flows and says coldly: "no matter what kind of monster you are, if you don''t want to disappear completely, you''d better show your original appearance. Don''t try to touch my bottom line."


    When I suddenly saw the change of Jiangting, the two opposite people''s expressions were dull. Slowly, a yellow streamer flashed by. In front of me, the figure of my father and mother could no longer be seen. At the same time, the yard where I was also disappeared. In front of me, there was only a yellow finch!


    "Are you a yellow finch?" Jiang Ting was a bit surprised. He thought it was a mantis that was a little different from other Mantis!


    "Boy, how tough is your mind? Are you hard hearted?" Although the Yellow finch is no shape, but, it really can with Jiangting so sound, and, also put their own voice, accurate to Jiangting''s ears inside!


    Jiang Ting is still expressionless, and the mood is no waves, for fear of a careless fall into each other''s illusion, light said: "I''m afraid always remember where it is!"


    Seeing the yellow bird, Jiang Ting didn''t look down on him. His aura was flowing, and his palm was sharp


    But the Yellow finch suddenly raised its wings and said, "well, I know how you dealt with the mantis at that time. I don''t want to be like that. I finally became the king of monsters in Mucun. In this way, I will give you my monsters yuan Dan. Can you let me go?"


    Jiang Ting was stunned and didn''t expect that the Yellow finch should say so. But soon Jiang Ting''s face became cold and said to the Yellow Finch, "do you really think you are very smart? The mantis catches the cicada and the Yellow sparrow. Do you think I''m still that kind of stupid Mantis? "


    The Yellow finch blinked, and then, a little dissatisfied with Jiang Ting, said, "what are you talking about? I''m kind-hearted to send you yuan Dan, the monster. How can you say that to me? You still want to taste my illusion, don''t you? "


    When he heard this, Jiang Ting''s face became cold. The illusion touched his heart. He didn''t want to experience it any more, so he said in a cold voice: "you said you gave me yuan Dan for your cultivation. Isn''t that ridiculous? You gave me your monster yuan Dan. You still have a fart cultivation. The demon king in Mucun is not someone else''s! "


    "You''re the one who sees a lot of strange things. I''ve got another two yuan Dan. If I give you one, I can continue to practice! Otherwise, how can I make your father and your mother show up at the same time? It seems that you take this opportunity to express something to Laozi! " Huangque''s voice is higher than Jiangting''s, just like whoever has a higher voice is more reasonable!


    In an instant, Jiang Ting''s words stopped


    "Come on, do you want it or not?" When the Yellow finch said this, he directly slapped his face with his wings, "am I cheap like this?"


    When the yellow bird said this, Jiang Ting said with a smile, "OK, I don''t see much, OK? But I know how you monster King''s monster yuan Dan came from, how do you have two? "


    The Yellow finch said with a smile: "well, it''s not Dao. Many years ago, it seems that someone like you not only got the source of the five elements, but also got the yuan Dan of our demon king. However, I don''t know why. I was lucky to find it, but because of my hard work, I slowly formed two yuan Dan of demon king, which are the two yuan Dan The situation is the same. It''s all the essence and blood of the elder. Otherwise, I won''t give it to you even if I''m fighting with you! "


    Jiang Ting then said with a smile, "then I''ll thank you."


    The Yellow sparrow opens its mouth directly, and a small green monster yuan Dan is in the hands of Jiang ting.


    Jiang Ting took the little monster yuan Dan, nodded to the Yellow Finch and said, "thank you very much!"


    The Yellow finch used its wings to trim its yellow feathers, as if the chatterbox had been opened: "I said, are you looking for the five demon beast kings in Wuxing village?"Jiang Ting looked at the Yellow Finch, as if it was also about loyalty, then nodded and said: "yes."


    Yellow finch is very curious to approach the river court a bit: "I said, how many did you find?"


    Jiang Ting was not so easy to trust others, so he would not tell the truth, and he said, "why, why do you care about this?"


    "I''m doing it for you, too? Don''t be so mean, will you? " The Yellow finch seems to be very familiar and says to Jiang Ting, "I say, I can tell you about the other monster kings. Do you want to listen?"


    Jiang Ting nodded in a hurry, looking all ears.


    The Yellow finch did not forbid that huge wing to touch Jiang Ting, and said mysteriously: "did you come to our Mu village for the first time?"


    Jiang Ting looks at the Yellow sparrow very speechless. Can''t he read his mind? Why can''t he see where he''s been? However, it seemed that this was not bad, so he nodded and said, "yes, I just came in and went to Kimura. How do you know?"


    "Well, I can''t read everything about Wuxing village with mind reading skills, but I''m also good at observing. People from Shuicun or Huocun are all in a mess, not you. Many people''s hair is burnt." Yellow finch says with Jiang Ting triumphantly.


    Jiang Ting just nodded like this, and there was no fluctuation of expression.


    And the Yellow finch said: "all the people who come out of the village are disheartened, and the one there is also a bird. However, in addition to speed up, it''s really nothing. You don''t have to be afraid. It''s no problem to win him with your ability!"


    Jiang Ting understood that the Yellow sparrow was also proud. He looked down on the monster king in other villages!


    "The people who come out of that golden village are absolutely dejected. They will never be as indifferent as you. Once you enter the Wuxing village, the only people who can keep calm are those who step into the first village." Yellow finch very reasonable to Jiang Ting analysis.


    Jiang Ting nodded, his lips slightly pulled, as if very curious to continue to ask: "then you tell me, which village is the most powerful monster?"


    "Of course it''s me! Why do you ask The Yellow finch has a very proud expression.


    This makes Jiang Ting full of black lines. He really dares to say it. However, his mind reading skill is really powerful. After restraining his expression, Jiang Ting continues to ask: "I heard you say that the demon king of water village and fire village is very powerful, right?"


    "These two villages are absolutely powerful monsters, and they can be seen everywhere. However, I don''t think you have any problem with your fighting power just now. In fact, you should worry about Jincun. I feel that the king of monsters in Jincun is the most mysterious one. For so many years, I don''t know what he is. Naturally, he has some ability to hide for so many years!"


    Jiang Ting twitched his lips, nodded and said, "thank you for telling me!"


    The Yellow finch then nodded and said, "then I won''t delay you. Go quickly and wish you success. But if you have time and think of any relatives again, I can still satisfy you when you come to me!"


    Jiang Ting immediately stopped, turned back to the Yellow Finch and said: "in fact, there is a sentence, you are right, I really take this opportunity to comfort my own psychology. I hope my parents are calm and happy in heaven, and I want to see their satisfied smile."


    The Yellow finch flapped its wings and said, "you''re really good. I''m willing to help you in the future."


    Jiang Ting nodded to the yellow bird, and then walked away from the village.


    Jiang Ting doesn''t know what village he will be sent to next. However, seeing that he has collected four kinds of five element blood, that is, four kinds of essence blood, he is still full of expectations for this trip to the five element village!


    When he arrived at the teleportation forbidden array, Jiang Ting seemed more calm than before. He closed his eyes and waited for his feet to land.


    It was a familiar feeling. When Jiang Ting felt less dizzy again, a "Putong" voice came from his ear.


    "Water?"


    Jiang Ting gave a wry smile. There''s no need to think about it. It must be Shuicun. He just didn''t expect that when he arrived at Shuicun, he just fell into the river directly?


    He opened his eyes and looked around. Jiang Ting shook his head. He guessed wrong. He did not fall into the river, but into the sea.


    Entering the destination is a vast ocean, with no shore at all!

 Chapter 237

    Jiang Ting can also see that there are a lot of Wuxiu floating on the water. Maybe like himself, he just came here and was a little confused.


    Jiang Ting looked around. Far away, there was a small island and reef. Without hesitation, he jumped out of the sea, stepped on the sea, and flew toward the small island and reef with great speed.


    When Jiang Ting had not yet boarded the small reef, he heard a roar: "get out of here!"


    With this voice falling, Jiang Ting felt the boundless pressure and suddenly rolled over, because he was not prepared at all, and was pushed into the sea all at once!


    When Jiang Ting fell into the sea, he showed a mocking smile.


    Jiang Ting can''t help but frown. Who is this? This island is not yours. Why don''t you let it go?


    Just want to jump up to question, the sleeve was a small hand to pull: "Mr. Jiang, don''t meet with this person, maybe wait a moment, you still have to count on this person!"


    Jiang Ting looked back and saw that it was the boy he had met in Jincun. Unexpectedly, he was destined to meet here again.


    Jiang Ting can''t help but ask: "brother, what''s the matter?"


    The young man couldn''t help but said: "Mr. Jiang, my brother and I have been to the water village for a long time, but we can''t start with so many shellfish monsters, because the shells of these shellfish are extremely hard. In any case, few people can use war skills to break them. There is only one way to make them open automatically."


    "Oh? What''s the solution? " Looking at this young man talking about these, he looked at the man on the island and asked.


    "That is to bake it with fire, which can make it open automatically. In some shellfish, there is yuan Dan, the monster, which can easily get the source of the five elements.


    "That''s it?" When Jiang Ting heard this young man say so, he couldn''t believe his ears.


    Is this water village really so good? Grill these shellfish. Isn''t that grilled seafood? The way to get the source of the five elements is to eat seafood? Is this a little too happy!?


    However, the young man shook his head: "sounds like it''s very simple, but the shellfish in this water village can''t be roasted without the blue flame. The blue flame is not owned by anyone. Only the blood of the five elements of fire, and the blood needs to transmute once. So many people, only the blood of the five elements of fire can Open the shellfish here. Don''t you think so many people are begging him? "


    Jiang Ting swallowed a mouthful of saliva. How did the experience of Wuxing village become an opportunity for these people with blood to make money?


    The boy looked at the man on the island with great admiration and said, "this is the outstanding descendant of the Ji family. He is called the second runner up. He has the pure blood of the five elements fire. The blood of the authentic Ji family is inherited..."


    "Ji family..." Jiang Ting met Ji''s family for the second time. The last time Ji Jian was just a collateral of Ji''s family, because his blood is a variant of the five elements blood. Now, the present and the second runner up should be the orthodox blood of Ji''s family.


    The mind slightly moved for a while, then continued to ask in front of this young man: "what are you doing here?"


    "I have to watch. I don''t have so many spirit stones." Young some helpless said.


    "How much?" Jiang Ting looks at this person, can''t help light ask a way.


    "It''s all one price, five thousand spirit stones, nine grade spirit stones." Said the young man chagrined.


    Jiang Ting nodded, as if it had been discussed. The price is quite uniform.


    "Where''s your big brother?" Jiang Ting still remembers that the elder brother of the boy also came to Wuxing village.


    "My elder brother has gone elsewhere, and I haven''t figured out what to do." Young very honest answer.


    Jiang Ting nodded, and then saw that people gave their Lingshi to the third runner up, with some madness.


    It''s just calculation. It''s also acceptable, because if you go out from Wuxing village and don''t get any of the sources of the five elements, you''ll get five thousand nine grade spirit stones from taoyue Taoist center. Now, it costs so much money, but you can still get the source of the five elements. Why not?


    If you can enter the next flaming moon tower, there will be more harvest?


    Jiang Ting reached out and patted the boy, and said with a smile, "boy, what''s your name?"


    "My name is Xiao Ming." The boy didn''t know why Jiang Ting wanted to ask him this.


    Jiang Ting nodded and said, "let''s go. You come with me. I''ll help you get a source of the five elements. But how about you do me a favor?"


    Xiao Ming''s eyes were straight when he heard Jiang Ting''s words. He didn''t say anything for a long time. He was shocked by Jiang Ting''s words!


    Jiang Ting looked at Xiao Ming and pushed him: "boy, do you want the source of the five elements?"


    "Yes, of course!" Xiao Ming has just come back to his senses.


    Jiangting takes Xiaoming to a place not far from the island. It''s not even an island. It''s just a huge rock.Jiang Ting''s body fell lightly on this huge rock, and then he said to Xiao Ming, "just wait here. When I go to sea to catch some shellfish, let''s bake some to see if we can get the source of the five elements. If there are more, I''ll sell it. You can help me collect the spirit stone, and I don''t want your spirit stone. Would you like it?"


    This makes Xiaoming almost faint. How can he refuse? It''s such a cheap thing!


    However, Xiaoming said with some worry: "Mr. Jiang, can you really open these shellfish with fire?"


    Jiang Ting nodded and said, "why, boy, don''t you believe it?"


    Xiaoming shook his head and said, "it''s not that I don''t believe it, it''s just that It''s a blue flame. "


    "I don''t want to be hualingshi either. Can I just do that?" Jiang Ting said with indifference, "always try it yourself!"


    "Cough..." Xiao Ming almost didn''t come up in a breath.


    At the beginning, I was so full that I really thought that young master Jiang had his own means. Originally, I just tried!


    Jiang Ting ignored him, and took out the Ruyi rope from others'' hands directly from his own exquisite ring. With a thought, the Ruyi rope had become a huge fishing net.


    This fishing net is more professional than anyone else''s. Xiao Ming just thinks so, but what''s the use of it


    Just for a moment, Jiang Ting has got a lot of shellfish.


    These shellfish are colorful and very beautiful. Jiang Ting''s divine sense has swept them, and there is no high cultivation. It''s just that the shell of this shellfish is really hard as Xiao Ming said.


    Looking at the jingling of Jiangting on the rock, Xiaoming was depressed. He went forward and said, "Mr. Jiang, you''d better take out some spirit stones. You don''t have them."


    "Ha ha..." Jiang Ting just wanted to see what was going on in the hard road. Unexpectedly, his move made Xiao Ming lose confidence directly, so he said, "OK, I''ll start baking!"


    At the moment, Jiang Ting can completely control his own blood power, and he can control the blood power as much as he wants to release, even if it is the color of the fire.


    Jiang Ting walked through the four villages in Wuxing village. In fact, there was no intention to make trouble here. He just didn''t believe that the shellfish in Shuicun had to have such harsh conditions to get rid of him?!


    So, in front of Jiang Ting, there are more than a dozen shellfish of different sizes that have just been fished up. Jiang Ting''s blood force urges and deliberately suppresses them. Behind him, it''s the blood red snake, with red flames on its body.


    Xiao Ming can''t help sitting on one side listlessly. He can''t bear to see Jiang Ting''s failure


    Jiang Ting has nothing to worry about, but he is baking these shellfish with his own blood.


    But after a while, when Xiao Ming saw Jiang Ting''s serious experiment, he still felt that Jiang Ting''s spirit was very valuable. When he was in Jincun, wasn''t it?


    Or, Jiang Ting really may open one!


    But other people don''t understand, and some people laugh.


    "You see, the man over there is not taking the wrong medicine, trying to roast these shellfish with red flame!"


    "Ha ha, even if he hadn''t heard of it before, how many people came to the water village, and how many people have the blood of fire attribute? Didn''t he really hear that the red flame can''t make these shellfish open?"


    "It''s too hot, or too hot?"


    Xiaoming is not satisfied. When he just wants to speak, Jiang Ting suddenly opens his mouth and says to Xiaoming, "Xiaoming, don''t pay attention to others."


    Xiao Ming just closed his mouth.


    Because at the moment, Jiang Ting has noticed a kind of abnormality, that is, there is some movement in the shell, which is a kind of water property of Yin cold, is resisting its own red flame, if you continue to insist, the water property of Yin cold in the shell will be exhausted, there should be hope to let the shell open!


    Therefore, Jiang Ting didn''t want anyone to disturb him.


    Two hours later, the corner of Jiang Ting''s lips could not help showing a slight smile, because he suddenly felt that the kind of yin and cold inside the shell suddenly reduced, as if he had been entangled with himself all the way to the end of the force!


    Jiang Ting didn''t speak. He still roasted the two shells with the red flame.


    "Pa , PA... "


    All of a sudden, several small voices ring, which makes Xiaoming who has been paying attention to here suddenly stare at these shells.


    These shells, unexpectedly suddenly opened, is that kind of burst open appearance!

 Chapter 238

    Inside the shell, emerged a corn sized pearl, just like the Pearl in ordinary shellfish, some are white, some are pink, some are yellow!


    Jiang Ting opened his eyes and showed a slight smile. Suddenly, an extremely sharp voice sounded in his ear: "Mr. Jiang, you have succeeded. You have really succeeded!"


    Jiang Ting immediately frowned and said, "boy, you can''t keep your voice down. I can hear you!"


    Xiao Ming then waved his hand and said, "I''m sorry, Mr. Jiang. I''m so excited!"


    Jiang Ting said with a smile, "come on, don''t swallow your saliva there. Come on, let''s eat seafood!"


    "Poof..."


    Jiang Ting''s words almost made Xiao Ming plant in the sea and open these shells. Who is not the source of the five elements at the first time? However, Jiang Ting has to eat seafood first!


    Seeing that Xiaoming was not good all over, Jiang Ting stopped joking and said, "OK, OK, come and get the source of the five elements, ha ha..." Jiang Ting said as he picked up some of the sources of the five elements and put them into his own Linglong ring.


    At this point, Jiang Ting got the source of the five elements of the five attributes. Jiang Ting could not help smiling and thought that at this time, he was a step closer to healing his master Ji Yang''s injury.


    Xiaoming is also excited to do not want, together, carefully, only took one.


    Jiang Ting can''t help but ask: "so much, why don''t you take more?"


    "Mr. Jiang, if you can give me one, I will already feel very happy. How can I take more of these? Mr. Jiang, you still need to earn Lingshi!" Xiaoming said very seriously.


    Jiang Ting smiles and shakes his head: "Xiao Ming, give your elder brother one too. Wait a moment to find him. Give him another source of five elements. When you enter the burning moon tower, you can also get more valuable seeds of worry forgetting grass?"


    But Xiao Ming is still embarrassed to take it.


    "I have something else to do for you. Take it quickly!" Jiang Ting gave Xiaoming all the four or five sources of the five elements!


    Xiao Ming is a little flattered. He never thought that he could get so many sources of the five elements!


    Jiang Ting doesn''t care about him, there are so many shellfish, enough for him to bake for a while!


    After the success of Jiangting experiment, the shellfish were roasted with the red flame instead of the blue flame.


    More than an hour later, Jiang Ting once again successfully roasted a batch of shellfish and got the source of the five elements!


    This time, Jiang Ting said to Xiao Ming, "Xiao Ming, now, it''s time to use your voice. You shout louder for me. Our source of five elements is three thousand spirit stones!"


    Xiao Ming just took a deep breath, but he almost took a breath. He looked at Jiang ting and asked, "Mr. Jiang, what did you say? Three thousand spirit stones


    Jiang Ting nodded: "yes, we are cheaper than him. Only in this way can the third runner up have no business!"


    Xiao Ming can''t help swallowing a mouthful of saliva, but he doesn''t hesitate to support Jiang ting. As long as someone passes by here, Xiao Ming will yell a few words from a very responsible person.


    At the beginning, people didn''t believe it at all, but when someone came over and saw that it was really the source of the five elements, they didn''t hesitate to buy it.


    In less than an hour, the news spread all over the water village in an instant!


    Don''t look at Jiangting. It''s just a rock, but it''s full of people. When Jiangting roasts some shellfish again, people are crazy and take out their own spirit stone to buy the source of Jiangting''s five elements!


    When he saw that Jiang Ting could get the source of the five elements of the water village just with his own red flame, all of them were stunned. There are many people whose blood is also fire attribute!


    Therefore, many people did not buy, but to find a quiet place to experiment!


    In the second place, business was booming, but now there are few people. This makes the third place very strange. Don''t these people want the source of the five elements?


    He didn''t pay attention to what these people were talking about until he was free.


    "Brother, why are you still here? There is a five thousand spirit stone, the source of the five elements, here. There is a guy over there. The source of the five elements is only three thousand spirit stone. Just slow down, but you can get it! "


    "True or false?"


    "Look at this. I just bought it. Are you serious?"


    "Brother, please show me..."


    With the sound away, let the third runner up immediately angry, this is someone to rob his business rhythm?!


    Who the hell is this? How dare you fight against the Ji family?!


    The third place runner up couldn''t sit still. This time, he came here to earn enough spirit stones to go back to practice. Now, someone is stirring up? That''s a lot of guts.


    Now, it''s very easy to find Jiangting. Jiangting has become the center of water village!When the second runner up saw that Jiangting was constantly collecting the spirit stone, he stepped on the sea water and ran straight to Jiangting to get close to him.


    But just as he was about to climb on this huge rock, suddenly, a powerful force came over, followed by a roar: "get out of here!"


    The third runner up didn''t notice, but was pushed into the sea.


    The third place runner up is also the outstanding descendant of the Ji family. When did he get such treatment, he suddenly blew up his hair and scolded, "you little son of a bitch, are you tired of living? How dare you fight with me?"


    "Ha ha, did you forget so soon, just now, that''s what you did to me!" Jiang Ting said lightly.


    Suddenly hear such words, the third runner up a little can''t stand, in front of the people of the Ji family, who dares to talk like this?!


    "Don''t you know who I am?" The third runner up said coldly.


    Jiang Ting smiles and says to the third runner up: "I know. I''ve heard from them for a long time. You are the third runner up of the Ji family and the owner of the pure five elements fire blood."


    The second runner up frowned. How dare you say that?


    Looking at the second runner up, Jiang Ting stood up and said, "do you know who I am?"


    "Who are you?" The second runner up really wants to know the name of this fancy boy.


    "Jiang ting." Jiang Ting said faintly, but a sentence was added behind, which made people''s chin almost fall down, "your grandfather!"


    The second runner up blew up all of a sudden, and then realized that he was fooled by this boy!


    "Even if you are the blood of the fire attribute, it is just a red flame. I want you to taste the real fire!" The most proud thing for the third place runner up is his blood. Jiang Ting first came up to rob him of business, and now he plays with him like this. If he doesn''t kill this boy, he''s sorry for his outstanding younger generation of the Ji family!


    Therefore, the third runner up did not hesitate to urge his own five elements fire blood. In the palm of his hand, the fierce flames were constantly gushing, and these flames were flashing enviable cyan.


    "Jiang Ting, in fact, this young man is really good and kind-hearted, but why is he so rampant? Doesn''t he really understand what this blue flame means?"


    "In the moon walk, he''s rampant, but in front of Ji''s family, he''s still like this. I don''t know if he''s a little silly..."


    "What a pity..."


    When we see that the second runner up has begun to brew his own blood power to attack Jiangting, people feel a little sorry and say everything.


    People saw that the red flame in the palm of Jiang Ting''s hand was directly facing the green flame of the third runner up.


    Many people, especially those who just got the source of the five elements from Jiangting, now dare not see the result of Jiangting being engulfed by the blue flame.


    "Ah..."


    As expected, people heard a scream


    Wait a minute. No, it''s not like the voice of Jiang Ting, but more like the voice of the third runner up?!


    What''s going on?!


    Realizing that it was wrong, people gathered their eyes and looked at it. However, they saw that a long snake with blue flame was twisting its body in the void, and this fire snake was winding around the third runner up!


    "This fire snake..."


    When people look at Jiang Ting again, they have already urged the strength of their blood. Behind them, there is a long snake with blue flame, just like the fire snake winding around the third place!


    I''ll go!


    Everyone, all issued this exclamation, originally, the blood of the river court is the blood of the fire snake, the color of the fire, unexpectedly also to the cyan!


    I can''t blame the boy for being so arrogant and having such means!


    "Do you think that the power of blood, the five elements of your Ji family, is the best? Joke! There are all kinds of blood in the world. You are just a little better than some people. You are so arrogant. You are a frog in the well


    Jiang Ting''s voice fell, and he had taken back his blood.


    And the second runner up, his hair and eyebrows were all burned


    "In the water village, you make yourself like this, no one else, ha ha..." After a word of ridicule, Jiang Ting turns around and wants to continue to bake his shellfish.


    Among the martial arts practitioners, no one dares to turn his back to his opponent like this, so when Jiang Ting turns around, many people on the scene take a deep breath.


    It is also expected that the direct aura of the third place runner up is a fierce attack.


    Although Jiang Ting turned his body, Shenzhi was always paying attention to the back. When the third runner up just made some moves, Jiang Ting had already stepped on his feet, left the spot, flew up, and turned over. Suddenly, all over the sky, palms and shadows came to the third runner up.


    The second runner up is already the cultivation of the Ninth level in the period of strength cultivation. However, facing the existence of the seventh level in the period of strength cultivation of Jiangting, there is no room to fight back. Jiangting has completely suppressed him!

 Chapter 239

    But just as Jiang Ting''s palm has completely covered the third place runner up, and he was shot into the sea, a cold smile suddenly appeared on the lips of the third place runner up. As soon as the palm turned, a talisman appeared in his hand. Most importantly, the talisman was black.


    On Yanyue Island, there is also the influence of Panlong mansion. Jiang Ting knew this from Huo village. However, seeing the black talisman, Jiang Ting just made sure that there should be someone in Ji''s family to exchange songs with the people of Panlong mansion.


    "Jiang Ting, let you taste the power of purple fire talisman!" After the third runner up said that, he poured his blood into this talisman.


    In an instant, the black talisman suddenly spewed out a purple flame, which was more terrible than the blue flame. Facing such a flame, Jiang Ting did not dare to rush up. The third runner up used the power of blood to urge the purple talisman. Naturally, the attack was aimed at his own power of blood. It was not fun to damage the power of blood thing!


    The corner of the third runner up''s lips showed a cruel smile, mocked Jiang ting and said: "do you think it''s great that you have a blue flame? I can easily kill you by fighting for the damage of my blood power, and I can completely recover my blood power in my Ji family''s forbidden array! "


    After the third runner up inspired this talisman, he couldn''t move any more. He could only sit in the same place with his knees crossed. There was a strong defense prohibition around him. Ordinary people couldn''t touch him.


    Although it seems that Jiang Ting is stepping on the water and constantly changing the direction to avoid the purple flame, in fact, Jiang Ting is flying close to the water!


    "Damn, this talisman is so powerful!" Jiang ting in the escape at the same time, but also constantly Biao out dirty words, have run so long, this purple flame just weakened a little bit!


    But he or fire attribute blood, purple flame, only be suppressed!


    When Jiang Ting glided over the water again, he found that after the shells were swept by the purple flames, they all turned into ripe shells one by one and opened two shells.


    The sources of the five elements are also floating on the water!


    Jiang Ting had an idea and said to Xiao Ming, "Xiao Ming, come on, as long as someone wants these sources of five elements, no matter what method you use, help me suppress the purple flame!"


    Xiao Ming is very clever, but he thinks this method is good, so he yells at everyone.


    However, these people are very hesitant. The source of the five elements really attracts them. However, if they do this, they will offend the people of the Ji family. If they offend the people of the Ji family, it is related to their lives. Therefore, people don''t do it.


    Looking at Jiang Ting, Xiao Ming could not help biting his teeth and said, "don''t you even want the source of the five elements? What''s terrible about the Ji family? Young master Jiang will be offended. If the third runner up didn''t have this broken talisman, his life would have been lost long ago! "


    It has to be said that Xiao Ming''s words make these people who are still waiting to see some enlighten. This Jiangting has some means. If you give him a hand now, the benefits will be in sight!


    Under the temptation of the source of the five elements, someone came to deal with the fire of the purple fire talisman.


    Although the effect of a single attack is not great, it can''t hold many people. Especially some people''s blood attribute is ice or water, which has some effects


    In this way, Jiang Ting used the source of the five elements baked by the purple flame in exchange for those people to help him suppress the purple flame!


    Seeing that Jiangting could get rid of the suppression of the purple flame, huge waves suddenly appeared on the huge sea.


    "Huhu..."


    Huge waves, with a roaring sound, and the spray has become white, without the original sea blue color. When the sea gets angry, it also gives people a very depressing feeling


    "Tsunami?! There was a big Tsunami


    Just now, people are still desperately trying to get the source of the five elements. Now, in the face of such a big tsunami, they retreat one by one. After all, this kind of power can not be resisted by two people, especially in this strange water village.


    Even the second runner up stood up, ready to retreat, but at this time, Jiang Ting grabbed the second runner up''s wrist, gave a cold smile, his hands forced, roared: "want to run? There''s no way


    As soon as the voice fell, Jiang Ting threw it hard. The third runner up has been thrown into the huge wave by Jiang Ting!


    The third place runner up had been severely damaged because of his blood power and lost 90% of his fighting power. Now, he was suddenly thrown into the huge wave by Jiang ting. He didn''t have time to improve his aura, so he was swept in by the huge wave!


    "Oh..."


    When such an unusual sound appeared in the huge wave, there was a touch of bright red, and then the third place disappeared!


    The corner of people''s eyes twitched. Was the third place torn by the huge waves like this?!Jiang Ting also took a puff from the corner of his eyes, but he felt a touch of excitement at the bottom of his eyes. He faintly felt that there should be something unusual in this huge wave!


    Needless to say, it must be the beast king of this water village!


    When all the people were away from this place and fleeing in all directions, Jiang Ting went up against the current and went up!


    "Young master Jiang, you..." Xiao Ming holds Jiang ting with both hands. He doesn''t understand Jiang Ting''s behavior.


    Jiang Ting said to him, "hurry up and leave the water village. I''ll be careful!" Xiao Ming helped himself, and Jiang Ting also reminded him.


    Xiao Ming looks at the huge waves and Jiang ting. He still believes in Jiang ting. He turns around and goes to the forbidden array on the sea of Shuicun with the flow of people.


    When people are all desperately trying to figure out how to save their lives, Jiang Ting chooses to go against the flow of people. Although many people will look at him more, they don''t think too much about the consequences of Jiang Ting''s doing so.


    Just between the fingers, around the river court, there is no figure, only the huge waves!


    "Boy, when people see Ben Wang, they all run away. Why are you still here?" In the huge waves, there was a question with anger.


    Jiang Ting''s lip angle slightly pulled to move for a while, way: "others ran, do I have to run?"? I''ll see what you are


    "Bastard, you are the thing!" Obviously, Jiang Ting''s disdain angered the other party, and this voice resounded all over the world.


    At the same time, the roaring sea also seems to roll up, these roaring waves, as if to stiffly the river court into the same!


    "Lingyunshu, up!" With a low roar, Jiang Ting suddenly took a strange step. Step by step, it was like stepping on an invisible step. His figure appeared in the air and walked in the air.


    "Huh?" Just now that angry voice immediately confused, "can''t blame you don''t go, do you have the cultivation of blood refining period? Can you walk in the air? "


    Jiang Ting also knows that only martial arts in the period of blood refining can he walk in the air. He can practice Lingyun to such a degree that he can really confuse some people!


    "You don''t care about my accomplishments. Show up!" Jiang tingcai would not be silly to tell the truth to others, but continued to provoke with a sharp voice, "just hiding in this huge wave, what is the ability?"


    "Ha ha It''s interesting, it''s interesting, I didn''t expect that there was such a gifted junior in Wuxing village! "


    "Wow..."


    The sea, which used to be like a pot, suddenly turned over, and a huge round shadow appeared, which was breathless.


    This is a huge shell, the whole body is crystal clear, and even can see the flesh like things in the shell.


    Inside, it is no longer the appearance of an ordinary shell, but has been transformed into a human shape, bald head, head, wearing a huge crown like things, crown above the beads dazzling, very bright.


    At a glance, Chu Suyang knew that this bead absolutely contained the blood of the five elements!


    "I am the king of crystal shells in Shuicun. Since you can walk in the air, let''s see who is the real king in the blood refining period!"


    As the voice fell, "boom", Jiang Ting felt that his whole body seemed to be pressing on a mountain, and he couldn''t move at all. Fortunately, the king of Bei was just pressing him, and there was no other attack. If this was combined with the attack, Jiang Ting felt that his life would be explained immediately!


    "You are so brave, you are not in the period of blood refining at all!" King Bei changed his tone of contempt.


    Jiang Ting didn''t care. He just tried his best to resist the power of the king. Then he looked up slowly. Although he couldn''t feel the real cultivation of the king, he just felt the power of the king. He didn''t feel fierce.


    "I didn''t say that I was the cultivation of the blood refining period, but it was you who shamelessly claimed that I was the cultivation of the blood refining period!" Jiang Ting tried his best to turn his body. As soon as he stepped on it, he stepped back, but he left such a sentence.


    This is to let the shell King surprised raised his head.


    Looking at the reaction of the shell king, Jiang Ting knew that he guessed right!


    He retreated from the position just now. Now, he didn''t have the same pressure as before. Then, he gave the same contemptuous smile to King Bei and said, "don''t you rely on your two huge shells to have such pressure? Is that how you became the king of the water village? "

 Chapter 240

    King Bei was so angry that his watery white face turned red. He said in an angry voice, "good boy, you dare to look down on me. That will let you know that the king Bei of Shuicun is not so famous!"


    Jiang Ting also urged his aura, and the blue snake appeared behind him. Since he was king Bei, he didn''t keep anything!


    "Trapped spirit space!"


    Originally, the two shells behind the king didn''t move much. However, after this low roar, the two shells suddenly became bigger, which covered a lot of space. Even if Jiangting was walking in the clouds, he still didn''t escape the growth speed of the shells, and he didn''t respond to it as soon as he arrived at Jiangting.


    Coupled with a burst of pressure on the body, Jiangting even if it is at the foot of Lingyun Shu, still did not escape this trapped spirit space package!


    However, Jiang Ting also went out and drank low: "chop the sky and break the wind!"


    Hands crossed, the momentum accumulated suddenly burst out, just two chop, straight to the shell in the middle of the king!


    Looking at the lack of cool fighting skills, the king didn''t really care. For the fierce chopping, the king didn''t care. He just stretched out his soft hand to meet the chopping of sky breaking wind.


    What shocked Jiang Ting was that his fierce attack was really resolved by the king of shells!


    Soft over hard?!


    However, just when Jiang Ting had some accidents, he didn''t know how many tentacles suddenly rolled up to him. Jiang Ting knew that he couldn''t be curled up by these tentacles. Now, he wanted to use Lingyun technique, but the shell didn''t provide him with too much space. He couldn''t do it!


    When the bead on the king''s head flashed through his eyes, Jiang Ting could not help but have an idea. To say that the king''s whole body is soft, then the bead is absolutely hard. So, you can''t use softness to conquer hardness here!


    So


    Thinking of this, Jiang Ting made up his mind. One hand turned into a magic sword. He was ready to make a gesture to meet this group of tentacles. It seemed that he was going to fight for the rhythm of death


    When King Bei saw that Jiangting had finally collapsed, he was very happy. More tentacles were waved out by him, as if he was going to entangle Jiangting to death!


    However, Jiang Ting''s other hand has been quietly urged to chop the sky and break the wind again. What he aimed at was the shining bead on this guy''s head!


    "Ha ha, smelly boy let you..."


    "Ah..."


    When King Bei wanted to laugh at Jiang Ting, he suddenly turned into a scream!


    "Now, you know what I''m good at!" Although Jiang Ting was also in a mess, he knew that he was seriously injured and completely broke the Pearl of the shell king. He got the blood of the five elements!


    This bead contains all the essence of the king. As soon as the bead is broken, the king immediately softens and has no more action.


    However, there are so many tentacles winding around Jiang Ting''s arm, just like that


    Jiang Ting holds the five elements blood tightly in his hand. In fact, Jiang Ting''s body is very uncomfortable. These tentacles have sharp spines, which have been deeply penetrated into his skin and flesh as long as they are entangled.


    And just now that blow, also let Jiang Ting exhausted the whole body strength!


    If others see it, people will all think that Jiang Ting has become the cultivation resource of this king of shells!


    Jiang Ting can''t move, his aura moves, slowly flows his own blood, urges the nine turn dragon Jue, slowly recovers his body.


    However, just as Jiang Ting felt that his breathing could be a little more even, he heard a more terrifying sound coming from outside, just like the sound of mountains falling apart!


    Jiang Ting opened his eyes in a hurry. He was so scared that he almost lost his breath. This huge shell is transparent. He can see the situation outside.


    Before that, those small shells outside were closed tightly, which was not much different from ordinary shells, and they were very harmless.


    But now, it''s completely changed, each shell has become dozens of times larger, one by one all open, inside, all blood red color, and, one by one, all crazy knocking on this huge crystal shell


    "wipe..." Jiang Ting almost choked and said to himself, "no Is it time for Wuxing village to experience? All the monsters here "Changed?"


    When aware of this situation, Jiang Ting''s whole body is not good for a moment!


    Outside Wuxing village, there are more and more people coming out of the transmission prohibition. Lengyan has been paying attention to the appearance of Jiangting. However, his cold face is even more gloomy now.


    "Brother Leng, hasn''t brother Jiangting appeared yet?" Lengyan behind, don''t know when, Duanmu nuoqing also ran to!


    Leng Yan didn''t look at Duanmu nuoqing. His eyes were still fixed on the transmission forbidden array in Wuxing village, looking forward to seeing Jiang Ting''s figure in the next finger!"It''s still a long time before Wuxing village is closed. Please leave Wuxing village as soon as possible!"


    In the void, there is such a strong voice. People never know where the voice came from, let alone who said it.


    However, people are very clear that what this voice says is absolutely true!


    Many people have been away from the gate of Wuxing village and come outside to see the source of their booty.


    However, Lengyan and Duanmu nuoqing are more nervous!


    Duanmu nuoqing, in particular, had already quickly run down the high platform and came to the gate of Wuxing village. He was a little out of his way and yelled, "brother Jiangting, why don''t you come out? Come out quickly!"


    When people hear Duanmu nuoqing shouting like this, they can''t help looking at the gate of Wuxing village. In Wuxing village, many people get the source of the five elements because of Jiang ting. Therefore, most people still hope that Jiang Ting can go out of Wuxing village smoothly and get the source of the five elements!


    However, the fact makes people a little silent.


    "Wuxing village, close down!"


    When the sound sounded again in the empty sky, the gate of Wuxing village slowly closed


    Many people, like Lengyan, look at the gate of Wuxing village, but they don''t see Jiang ting. Many people''s eyes are filled with uneasiness and regret.


    Miss Duanmu nuoqing was carrying the gate of Wuxing village with her hands. She said hysterically, "don''t close it, don''t close it! Brother Jiang Ting hasn''t come out yet. We can''t close it! "


    Standing at the height of the cold inflammation, the original little bit of hope completely shattered.


    I thought that Jiang Ting was a hope. He could find his master and let him go out of Wuxing village. However, he failed in the end. Especially when he saw that the younger martial sister was so sad, Leng Yan''s heart was still hard. Although Duanmu nuoqing was always strong, she was a girl after all. She had a girl''s special feelings. I can see that she was a girl Really moved the sentiment to Jiang Ting!


    Seeing Duanmu nuoqing''s hands have left blood, the gate of Wuxing village is still mercilessly slowly closed, Lengyan can''t see any more.


    Body shape a jump, came to Duanmu nuoqing''s side: "little younger martial sister, don''t like this!"


    Duanmu nuoqing still tried her best to move the door and said, "elder martial brother Leng, don''t stop me, don''t stop me like this. Brother Jiangting will come out. He shouldn''t have died in Wuxing village!"


    However, although Duanmu nuoqing''s mouth is like this, he definitely has the result in his heart, otherwise he won''t say such words.


    In the hearts of all the people present, they all know the result. After the Wuxing village is closed, all kinds of monsters in it will become extremely manic. In order to get enough sources of the five elements, someone once secretly stayed in Wuxing village. When the Wuxing village was opened again the next year, the first person who was pushed out of Wuxing village was the body of this person. The body didn''t know the Scriptures What kind of ravage is not human at all!


    If Jiang Ting doesn''t come out now, it will be more dangerous than good!


    Looking at the gate of Wuxing village, there is only a fist size gap left. Duanmu nuoqing''s eyes are red, but he doesn''t let go!


    Leng Yan has no choice but to pull Duanmu Nuo Qing out. Otherwise, Leng Yan believes that Duanmu Nuo Qing may squeeze into Wuxing village on impulse!


    On the gate of Wuxing village, Duanmu nuoqing''s blood was left. His white palm had cut many holes.


    Duanmu nuoqing is stopped by Lengyan. He starts to fight and kick his elder martial brother impulsively, and tears fall down in pairs.


    Leng Yan also let the younger martial sister hammer his chest like this, he gave her a chance to vent, but in the end, Leng Yan could only say: "younger martial sister, don''t do this, Jiang Ting should not want to see you like this, he should be able to see you!"


    Maybe these words are cruel, but Lengyan must let Duanmu nuoqing return to normal as soon as possible, because it is about to enter the Yanyue inclined tower, this year''s Yanyue inclined tower, Lengyan is still shouldering heavy pressure!


    "Wu Wu Wu..."


    Hearing what the elder martial brother said, Duanmu nuoqing rushed into the elder martial brother''s arms and cried loudly. She really couldn''t accept Jiang Ting being trapped in Wuxing village. While crying, Duanmu nuoqing even thought that Jiang Ting was a very special person. She never knew where Jiang Ting''s limit was, so this time, could he surprise her?!


    A year later, will he be able to walk out of Wuxing village!?


    In fact, when this idea came out, even Duanmu nuoqing felt that it was impossible. She wanted Jiang Ting back so much that she thought so


    Originally, Jiang Ting was able to walk out safely, but he was asked to look for the blood of the five elements. As a result, Jiang Ting didn''t walk out of the village. At the thought of this, Duanmu nuoqing''s tears fell again

 Chapter 241

    Duanmu nuoqing hasn''t tasted what it''s like to regret so much. But now, Duanmu nuoqing realizes that the thing she regrets most in her life should be this thing, which will become her eternal knot!


    "Poop


    "Thank you for your help!"


    "Thank you, Mr. Jiang, for giving me directions!"


    "Thank you for your generosity!"


    When Duanmu nuoqing was heartbroken, behind him, he suddenly knelt down a lot of people, kneeling in the direction of Wuxing village, saying almost the same words.


    Duanmu nuoqing looked back, looking at so many people, people talked all their experiences out!


    Duanmu nuoqing listens, smiles and tears


    Looking back at the Wuxing village, Duanmu nuoqing said silently: "brother Jiangting, you are a kind person. You give so many opportunities to people. God will give you opportunities. If you don''t come out one day, I won''t leave Wuxing village one day. I will accompany you!"


    At this time, some people in the crowd made a voice that was not very harmonious with the atmosphere.


    "How much skill can an outsider have? The burning moon tower of Ji''s family is the final place to temper his divine sense!"


    People all looked at where the voice came from. Although they saw everyone''s bad eyes, this man was not moved at all. He just looked at Lengyan coldly and said slowly: "brother Lengyan, today is the day when Wuxing village is closed, and it is also the day when Yanyue tower is about to open. Are you still dawdling here, and dare not answer my first disciple''s gambling appointment £¿£¡¡±


    Leng Yan''s eyes narrowed slightly, and the corners of his lips curved slightly. Instead of answering, he asked, "Ji chenxuan, the first disciple of the Ji family, will he go to the appointment on time?"


    "My elder brother will answer the appointment naturally!"


    Leng Yan knew this person and nodded: "good, Ji chenjing. Please go back and tell your elder brother that I''m Leng Yan. I''ll be there soon!"


    "Well, our Ji family is at the gate of the burning moon tower, waiting for you!" Ji chenjing didn''t look at anyone at all and turned to leave.


    With the departure of Ji chenjing, many people also left the Wuxing village, left the yueta Daochang, and went straight to the Wuling Pavilion of Ji''s family. Next, they entered the Yanyue Tower!


    Leng Yan gently patted Duanmu Nuo Qing in her arms and said, "little younger martial sister, don''t be sad. I''m going to the Yanyue leaning tower. You''re alone. Don''t make a fool of yourself. Remember?"


    Duanmu nuoqing didn''t know what kind of gambling agreement Lengyan had. He could not help holding elder martial brother''s sleeve and asked, "elder martial brother, what''s the matter?"


    Leng Yan took a look at the moon walk and said, "Ji chenxuan made a bet with me a year ago. This year, we will enter the Yanyue leaning tower at the same time to see who gets the high-grade fruit, then who wins the bet..." Leng Yan said here, tightly pursed her lips.


    Although Duanmu nuoqing still has tears in her eyes, her brain is still clear. She frowns slightly and asks in a soft voice: "elder martial brother, is the bet big?"


    Leng Yan did not give any answer, just said: "we two bet, always small, but you are in the lunar Dojo, to be good, wait for me to come back!"


    Duanmu nuoqing takes a hard breath. The two men bet that it''s no small matter. Even if elder martial brother Leng doesn''t say it, she knows that it''s bound to be related to the fate of Taiyue Daochang


    Over the past ten years, Wuling pavilion has been forced step by step, and the moon stepping Taoist temple has been declining. The jade seeking Dharma protector is also unable to pass the pass because of his injury. Maybe elder martial brother Leng''s choice was forced. There should be a lot of pressure!


    "Brother Leng!" Duanmu nuoqing grabs elder martial brother''s hand. In order to step on the moon, she sees elder martial brother Leng''s efforts!


    Leng Yan smiles slightly, dissolves Duanmu Nuo Qing''s emotion, and says: "if I win, I''ll be the first to take my younger martial sister with you to visit Wuling Pavilion. Aren''t you the favorite grape there?"


    Duanmu nuoqing burst into tears, holding Lengyan''s hand tightly, and said: "elder martial brother Leng, I''ll accompany you to Wuling Pavilion. I''ll wait for you in front of Yanyue Leaning Tower!"


    Lengyan looked at the little younger martial sister can so quickly adjust their mood, is also very pleased, heavily nodded, responded: "OK, little younger martial sister, let''s go together!"


    Today, the gate of Wuling Pavilion is open. It is not as majestic as usual. However, it is also very strict. Not everyone can enter Wuling Pavilion. They must go through strict registration before they can enter.


    Leng Yan and Duanmu Nuo Qing''s identity, naturally no one stopped, very smoothly came to the door of the five spirit pavilion''s Yanyue leaning tower.


    Duanmu nuoqing has never been here before. He can''t help looking around with his big eyes.


    Lengyan, it is false to say that he is not nervous, but at this point, he must be calm, no matter who he is facing, he must be calm to deal with it!


    There is a jade protector in the moon walk, who keeps Lv Liang and Lai Qing in check. I think these two people dare not show their hair for the time being. As long as he is calm and wins the bet with Ji chenxuan, the moon walk will be able to surviveIn fact, the burning moon tower is not slanting at all. It seems to be a very orthodox pagoda. The tower has a total of five floors. In the night, there is only one outline, and there is no light in it.


    All people are talking about the burning moon tower, can''t see the mystery.


    Although Lengyan only stands in the crowd, his elegant demeanor can''t be buried, so many people see Lengyan at a glance.


    "Leng Yan, the first disciple of Taiyue Taoist temple, is really here!"


    "It seems that today, there is really a good play to watch. It is said that this bet was made a year ago. It''s not a small bet!"


    "Do you know what a bet is?"


    "There are so many spirit stones that you can''t imagine."


    "Come on, what kind of spirit stone? It''s like a weapon. What they gamble on is the weapon in their hands. It''s a weapon to recognize the master!"


    "Is that a little big?"


    "I think it could be a woman. Haven''t you seen Miss Duanmu


    "Go away, how can the people of the Ji family marry Miss Duanmu? This miss Duanmu must be cold."


    "You know what? If Ji chenxuan wins Duanmu nuoqing, how can Lengyan be here in the future..."


    Although people have countless guesses, they are all focused on the bet, but no one knows what the bet between them is!


    "Wow..."


    When people were talking about it, suddenly, it caused a little commotion, and then spread to the whole crowd.


    Leng Yan looked along the direction that caused the commotion, and then found that a group of people came from the other direction of the Yanyue leaning tower. Their clothes were all purple and gilt edged, showing their dignity and dignity.


    Walking in the front is a man who looks like he is only in his forties. His face is slightly black, his hair is combed very neatly, and his eyes are very serious.


    Where they have passed, people''s comments have stopped automatically.


    Leng Yan naturally knows that this person is the owner of Wuling Pavilion and the owner of Ji family, Ji Tianze!


    Ji Tianze''s side is Ji chenxuan, who made a bet with Leng Yan. Among the younger generation of the Ji family, Ji Tianze''s talent is the best. It is said that he has two kinds of five element blood.


    Ji chenxuan is also Ji Tianze''s eldest grandson, which makes Ji Tianze very proud.


    "Brother Leng, you are quite early!"


    When the crowd of Ji''s family just stood, Ji chenxuan looked at Lengyan with some provocation and opened his mouth.


    Leng Yan just smiles and walks out of the crowd, ignoring Ji chenxuan. Instead, he bows to Ji Tianze, the owner of Wuling Pavilion, and then says, "I''m really honored today. I can''t imagine that today, the owner of your Ji family, the Lord of Wuling Pavilion, has come in person!"


    Leng Yan''s words, unexpectedly did not pay attention to Ji chenxuan, which makes Ji chenxuan feel uncomfortable. However, when someone talks to his grandfather, he can''t just interrupt, so he can only be so depressed!


    Ji Tianze, as the owner of Ji''s family, also owns Wuling Pavilion. He is very old and vicious in his way of dealing with people. Seeing his grandson''s being so shriveled, he can''t help but look at Ji chenxuan and feel a little unhappy.


    This makes Ji chenxuan even lower his head.


    "Well!" Ji Tianze then continued to say with a cold hum to Leng Yan, "you Duanmu master of the moon stepping Daochang, don''t you shrink like this today?"


    For Ji Tianze, who is born with a sense of superiority, Leng Yan is actually the most disgusted. He can''t help but smile and say: "my Lord, every year there is experience in the Yanyue leaning tower. My master didn''t take it as a big event, so he let me come alone. My master''s old family continues to shut down."


    This sentence makes Ji Tianze''s face a little ugly, as if he came running to lower his status!


    Ji chenxuan can''t bear it any more. He throws a fist at his grandfather and cuts in: "grandfather, I have a few words to say with brother Leng. This is what we all want to know!"


    "It''s time to say it!"


    "Yes, yes, it''s going to be revealed. What are you gambling on?"


    When Ji chenxuan said this, people couldn''t restrain the discussion, this gambling, really affected a lot of people''s heart!


    Lengyan is still so calm, there is no other expression.


    Ji Tianze just nodded after humming.


    Ji chenxuan stepped forward and said with a smile to Leng Yan: "Leng Yan, you and I have been fighting for so many years. We have won and lost each other. So, a year ago, we made a gambling agreement. Today is the day when we go to the appointment. Is our gambling so big that your father doesn''t show up? Or is your master not at the moon treading Dojo at all, or is his old man unable to go through the customs? "

 Chapter 242

    Leng Yan suddenly lowered his face to Ji chenxuan and said, "Ji chenxuan, you can talk to me freely. If you don''t respect my teacher, I won''t agree!"


    "Ha ha, Leng Yan, that''s also because of today''s gambling. We have already said that. Don''t you really come?" Ji chenxuan continued to ask.


    "Yes, my master won''t come!" Lengyan''s face became more gloomy.


    "Brother Leng won''t forget what this bet is Ji chenxuan is deliberately hanging people''s appetite.


    It makes everyone want to lengthen their ears, so that they may miss the chance to hear it at the first time.


    Behind Leng Yan''s hands, in fact, there was a little cold sweat in his palm, but his voice was gentle, with a casual look, he said: "your bet is Wuling Pavilion, my bet is yueta Daochang, who won, that is the new owner of the new moon city, who lost, will leave the new moon city, is that so?"


    "Wow..."


    "I''m going to..."


    "My God


    People in a burst of exclamation, one by one all silly, hear Leng Yan''s words, and then think about what they just guessed, it is the blasphemy of this bet!


    What are these two going to do? They have made such a bet?!


    This is not what ordinary people dare to say!


    Duanmu nuoqing''s small hands subconsciously grasped elder martial brother''s big hands. She realized that elder martial brother''s palms were slightly sweaty. She immediately understood what kind of pressure elder martial brother was under. Just now, she thought that it might affect the foundation of the moon walk. Now she realized that Wuling Pavilion is the rhythm that wants to uproot the moon walk!


    Leng Yan''s eyes flow slightly. She takes a look at Duanmu Nuo Qing, but gives Duanmu Nuo Qing a comforting look, which makes the younger martial sister less nervous.


    Ji chenxuan nodded: "well, Lengyan, since you still remember, let everyone present be a witness. Today, we both enter the Yanyue leaning tower at the same time. When we come out, the winner is the one who has the highest grade of forgetting worry grass. In other words, let''s see who can climb the higher level of Yanyue Leaning Tower!"


    "Leng Yan, that''s why I asked you that your Shifu didn''t come for such a bet. I really doubt that your Shifu didn''t know that you would not come to the moon Taoist temple at that time, would you?" Ji chenxuan tone with sarcasm said.


    "Ji chenxuan, elder martial brother Leng is my father''s entrance disciple and the first disciple of the moon walk. Today, what elder martial brother Leng said, I will never go back. I can testify with my father''s gold inlaid jade!"


    Duanmu nuoqing took out his father''s keepsake from his arms, gold inlaid jade, and raised it high.


    In response to Ji chenxuan''s question.


    Ji chenxuan has a touch of satisfaction in his eyes. As long as he can succeed in this battle, it will be the hero of the Ji family. He is sure to become the owner of the Ji family in the future. Therefore, Ji chenxuan is very excited and says to Leng Yan and Duanmu nuoqing: "since miss Duanmu says so, I''ll put my words here. I''m not afraid of anyone in your lunar dojo We don''t stick to Lengyan''s bets. No matter what kind of disciples we are, if we can be higher than the Yanyue leaning tower that Ji chenxuan ascended, I''m willing to give up! "


    Duanmu nuoqing is disgusted by Ji chenxuan''s provocation. Her face is cold and nods. She replies, "it''s settled. I hope you Ji''s family won''t go back on it then!"


    Leng Yan suddenly looks at Duanmu nuoqing. He didn''t expect that his younger martial sister should be so calm. Speaking on this occasion, she is also so decent and has the style of a teacher!


    Duanmu nuoqing also gave the elder martial brother a comforting look. It was clearly written on his small face that no matter when, I would support elder martial brother Leng!


    Cold inflammation of the bottom of my heart without reason with some relaxed, toward Duanmu Nuo Qing nodded.


    Ji chenxuan sneered: "in this case, we are waiting for the opening of the burning moon Tower! Leng Yan, I hope you are not too weak. I don''t like too weak opponents. "


    "Leng must go all out. I promise my younger martial sister that when she wins the bet, she will come to Wuling pavilion to eat grapes!" Leng Yan said with a smile.


    People all look at Duanmu nuoqing with admiration. Although no one can see the win or lose in the competition between the two people, it is hard to guess, because they are really equal. However, their attitudes are absolutely different. One is proud, the other is doting on the younger martial sister, especially those women, who are all looking at Lengyan with peach blossom in their eyes!


    Time goes back a little bit


    When the distant voice of Wuxing village rang out, Jiang Ting heard it. However, Jiang Ting was inside the huge shell. Looking at so many shell monsters that had been manic outside, Jiang Ting tried several times, but still gave up the idea of rushing out. It was terrible outside. If he went out, he would not be torn!


    At this time, the voice sounded again.


    "Wuxing village, close down!"


    "No, Kimber, I''m still in it!" Jiang Ting some crazy said."After you close the Wuxing village, you can make these monsters manic again. Now they are so manic, how can I get out?"


    "Boom..."


    Without waiting for Jiang ting to continue to say anything, the voice began to ring. Then, the Wuxing village suddenly became dark, and the whole environment changed. Jiang Ting then understood what it was like for the Wuxing village to become really manic!


    "No, I''m not really responsible for my life here!" When Jiang Ting saw the wind outside, it seemed that it had condensed into a knife.


    But just then, Kimber''s voice rang in his mind.


    "Boy, aren''t you? Are you really out of your mind? Didn''t you get five kinds of five elements blood? What do you care about the environment of Wuxing village now? As long as you use the Wuxing blood to find duanmuhang, it will be safe! "


    Jiang Ting patted his thigh. Yes, in a hurry, he forgot about it. He patronized and thought about how to get out!


    Fortunately, this huge crystal shell gave him a temporary safe space and gave him this opportunity.


    However, when Jiang Ting took out the collected blood of the five elements, he was stunned. No one told him how to use the blood to find duanmuhang!


    "Kimbo, Kimbo, can you tell me again?"


    But no matter how Jiang Ting yelled, Jin Bo''s voice never rang again.


    Jiang Ting really wants to use swearing, but he knows that it''s useless. Before the shell is broken, it''s better to find duanmuhang!


    Jiang Ting quickly took out all five kinds of five element blood from his Linglong ring. Anyway, he didn''t know how to integrate them. Jiang Ting simply put all five kinds of five element blood together.


    Jiang Ting found that the five kinds of five elements blood had gradually merged with each other, and there was a streamer, rolling. Suddenly, these streamers flashed, and suddenly rushed out of the crystal shell and flew towards the sky.


    "Wow..."


    Jiang Ting''s dependence now, crystal beidun was broken through a big hole by the five elements blood.


    "You are not? It''s going to kill people! "


    Jiang Ting quickly made a formula with both hands, and wanted to remedy it. If those crazy shells rushed in, he would be in great trouble. That would be really catching turtles in a jar!


    However, when the formula fell on the hole broken by the blood of the five elements, it was found that the shellfish were not near here at all.


    Jiang Ting looked at it carefully, and the five elements'' blood rushed out of a channel.


    "Hoo..." Jiang Ting was relieved. He thought to himself, you should have said it earlier. If your mind is not good, you will be scared to death!


    Jiang Ting also walked out of the shell. Seeing that the passage was not very far away, he came to the end. After a little thought, Jiang Ting could not help but get excited. Was it so easy to find duanmuhang?


    Suddenly, Jiang Ting ran along this passage excitedly.


    However, at the end of the passage, Jiang Ting really had to kneel down, because what appeared in front of him was a door with an elephant trunk lock on it!


    "Master Duanmu, are you so interesting?" Jiang Ting looked at the big lock on the door with his waist inserted. He had already asked for duanmuhang many times.


    However, Jiang Ting found that the passage behind him seemed to be getting more and more lively. He didn''t know what happened, so he quickly released his divine consciousness. This time, he was really impatient, because there were countless monsters in the passage, such as golden rat and silver civet cat in Jincun, big Mantis in Mucun, fire monkey and earth monkey in Huocun The local cloth birds of the village, and all kinds of shells of the water village


    In a hurry, Jiang Ting slapped the gate and cried out: "master Duanmu, please open the door quickly, otherwise, I''ll hang up. I''m your daughter who asked me to come to you!"


    However, there is still no movement inside


    "It''s really over this time!" Jiang Ting turns around and looks at the monsters swarming in. He can''t wait to die like this!


    Jiang Ting thought to himself that if you don''t open the door, I will be here. Even your door will be smashed!


    At the moment, Jiang Ting has promoted all his means to the extreme, but he still arranges a prohibition to protect himself as much as possible.


    However, when Jiang Ting raised his breath to the extreme, he didn''t know that a bright red bloodstain flew along somewhere in Wuxing village and quietly landed on the big lock of the door behind Jiang ting.


    When the blood fell on the lock, the lock disappeared instantly.


    Jiang Ting didn''t know all this, because he didn''t dare to spare any energy to look at the gate behind him


    However, Jiang Ting''s consumption is extremely terrible. Dantian seems to be hollowed out in an instant. However, he does not give up. He insists on fighting against all kinds of monsters all the time. When Jiang Ting feels that he can''t hold on any longer, he ignores anything and wants to brew Da Fan Tian Long Quan.

 Chapter 243

    Unexpectedly, Jiang Ting''s fighting skill hasn''t been brewing yet. He seems to have been wrapped up by a ban. All the monsters around him seem to have disappeared. He can''t feel the smell of monsters. Jiang Ting looks back and looks at it, but he doesn''t know when the gate will open. At the gate, there is a man, who is in his forties, looking very beautiful It''s similar to Duanmu nuoqing''s eyebrows


    "I wipe, you are willing to open the door at last..."


    With these words, Jiang Ting fell down and lost consciousness.


    The middle-aged man who appears here is duanmuhang, but duanmuhang frowns at the moment. He can''t imagine that he has been waiting for so many years. The first sentence of the person who has been waiting for him actually says this. Moreover, even if he seems to know his identity, he has no respect at all!


    Jiang Ting didn''t know how long he had been sleeping. He suddenly smelled a kind of medicine fragrance, mellow medicine fragrance, and then slowly opened his eyes.


    In front of my eyes, there is a very clean and simple room. In the middle of the room is a censer, from which the medicine fragrance comes.


    Jiang Ting sat up and found that there was nothing else in the room.


    I vaguely remember that he seemed to find duanmuhang, so Jiang Ting quickly called out: "duanmuhang master? Is this the residence of Duanmu farm owner? "


    "Ha ha, unexpectedly, you are still willing to call me Duanmu Chang master?" Jiang Ting just said such a sentence, it attracted a burst of laughter.


    Jiang Ting gets out of bed, Duanmu hang has come in.


    "You are the owner of Duanmu farm who saved me in time?" Jiang Ting quickly bowed slightly.


    Duanmu hang looked at him and said with a smile: "do you really think so in your heart?"


    Jiang Ting blinked. What does that mean? Jiang Ting can''t help looking at Duanmu hang strangely.


    Before Jiang Ting asked, Duanmu hang said, "don''t you forget what you said when you saw me in front of my door?"


    Jiang Ting naturally remembers that he can''t help feeling his nose and pleading: "master, you really can''t blame me. At that time, I thought I was going to hang up!"


    Duanmu hang said with a smile: "it''s not easy for you to hold on to this moment. In fact, I didn''t open the door for you, but with your own efforts."


    "I can''t open this gate easily. Besides the five spirits and blood essence, I also need the keepsake of someone close to me. If you can come in this time, it''s my daughter''s blood that has opened this lock." Duanmu hang said seriously.


    Jiang Ting was a little speechless. How could no one tell him such a thing? Almost killed him!


    "In fact, no one knows this, and you don''t have to be depressed. When you care deeply, you will naturally have such a reaction. Therefore, as long as you really want to find me, you will be able to open this lock." Duanmuhang explained.


    Jiang Ting also nodded slightly. He remembered Duanmu nuoqing''s eagerness to find her father at that time. Duanmu hang was in Wuxing village. Everyone knew it. It was no secret. Duanmu hang naturally had to be more cautious. There was a lock that Duanmu nuoqing didn''t know.


    Thinking of this, Jiang Ting had no complaints. Then he said respectfully, "master Duanmu, I''m in Wuxing village, and I don''t have nothing to gain. However, I have to enter the Yanyue tower. Please leave Wuxing village with me now. Miss Duanmu misses you very much."


    "Qing''er..." Duanmu Hang''s eyes reveal his yearning and love for his daughter, reading her nickname.


    But right away, Duanmu hang restrained his look and said to Jiang Ting, "little friend of Jiang Ting, tell me something about the situation outside. If you go out, I have to be prepared, because today, my disciple has a gambling appointment. The child must be very nervous, otherwise, he won''t stand outside Wuxing village and talk to me for such a long time."


    Jiang Ting nodded and introduced to Duanmu hang what Leng Yan was going to do. Duanmu hang also knew about the situation of the moon stepping Daochang.


    "Well, it''s been such a long time. I should go to Huiji''s house." Duanmu hang said with a complicated expression.


    When duanmuhang said that, there was a ring of jingle outside, and a beautiful woman appeared at the door.


    As soon as the woman appeared, Jiang Ting immediately recognized who she was, because her agility was exactly the same as Duanmu nuoqing''s!


    The woman smiles and says to Jiang Ting, "you can see our Duanmu yard owner at a glance. Then, can you recognize who I am?"


    "You should be Duanmu''s wife." Jiang Ting also bowed to the beautiful woman.


    Unexpectedly, the woman didn''t seem to be very happy. Her bright red lips were so high that she said unsatisfied: "you still guess it through the Lord of Duanmu farm..."


    Duanmu hang laughs, but Jiang Ting looks confused. Shouldn''t I guess according to this idea when you are together like this? It''s just that he didn''t say that.The woman suddenly laughed and said, "I used to be an ordinary woman. I don''t want to be called duanmuhang. I want you to say that I''m qinger''s mother."


    Jiang Ting''s lips slightly hooked, what a strange woman!


    Duanmu hang shook his head and laughed, and then said: "well, let''s go out and have a look. I think Lengyan and my baby daughter may suffer from this scene!"


    In front of the gate of Yanyue leaning tower, after two people''s quarrel, the peace was restored temporarily. But now, Ji chenxuan seems to be a little uneasy with the status quo.


    For the second time, he took the initiative to challenge Lengyan and said, "brother Leng, I heard that you are good to your younger martial sister. Do you plan to marry her?"


    Leng Yan suddenly heard Ji chenxuan say so, the fundus flashed a trace of unnatural, Duanmu nuoqing''s small face, is a little embarrassed.


    However, on such an occasion, Leng Yan can''t explain anything. He just said coldly, "don''t worry about Leng''s feelings. My master has his own opinions."


    Ji chenxuan smile, continue to say: "listen to brother Leng''s meaning, is there any variable between you?"


    "Ji chenxuan, you don''t have to take care of Miss Ben''s business!" Duanmu nuoqing see Ji chenxuan entangle this matter, some embarrassed, more is angry.


    Ji chenxuan raised an evil smile and said to Leng Yan, "brother Leng, although it''s the first time I''ve seen Miss Duanmu, the beauty of Miss Duanmu really makes me fall in love at first sight. Brother Leng, anyway, we also have a gambling appointment. How about this? If I win by luck, Miss Duanmu will be mine, OK?"


    Although this topic is a little bit childish compared with the gambling appointment just now, people are very excited when two people compete for a woman. They can''t help looking at them with interest.


    "How can the experience of a burning moon leaning tower be involved in the marriage of the host''s daughter?"


    Just when people''s attention falls on these two people, a voice like a bell suddenly comes to mind behind them. This person sends his words to everyone''s ears very clearly.


    However, people are shocked by this person''s name. In the new moon city of Yanyue Island, who else can be such a aboveboard person who calls himself the master of the field?!


    So, including Ji Tianze, the owner of the Ji family and the owner of the Wuling Pavilion, there is a name in his mind, that is duanmuhang!


    "Duanmuhang?" Ji Tianze hard to hide the shock, involuntarily called the name of duanmuhang.


    Duanmu hang, with a faint smile, arched his hand at Ji Tianze and said, "brother Ji, we haven''t seen each other for a long time!"


    Ji Tianze said nothing, Duanmu airlines will suddenly appear, for a time, do not know what to say.


    In fact, not only is Ji Tianze so, even cold inflammation did not think of, a little silly.


    Duanmu hang was not so dignified to his disciples. He had a little more elder love in his smile and said to Lengyan, "Lengyan, do you think the master won''t come?"


    "Cough..." Leng Yan choked all of a sudden, finally took a breath, and then said, "master, I''ve seen master!" Say words, kneel down on the ground, line kneel to salute.


    Leng Yan''s heart is very excited. A moment ago, he thought that he had to face such a big thing by himself. The best result is that he can keep the moon stepping Taoist temple. If he wants to squeeze the Ji family out of wulingge, he can''t even think about it.


    However, the gate of the burning moon leaning tower is about to open, and the master appears. The impact is a little too big. Leng Yan has never been so excited, so now, Leng Yan can''t say anything else after finishing this sentence!


    "Daddy?" Duanmu nuoqing, who has been breathing shortly, opens her mouth. Seeing that elder martial brother Leng calls her like this, Duanmu nuoqing knows that this is her father.


    Duanmu nuoqing was just born. She was brought out of Wuxing village by Xunyu and Lengyan. For so many years, since she had memory, Xunyu Dharma protector and her elder martial brother Lengyan were taking care of herself. She had never seen her parents before. When Duanmu nuoqing suddenly knew that the outstanding man in front of her was her father, her excited face turned red !


    Duanmuhang is the same. In his memory, only when his daughter was just born, he was taken away by Xunyu without even opening his eyes. For so many years, he has been thinking about his daughter. How can he not be excited when he sees that his daughter has grown up and become a father?


    "Qing''er, my daughter!" Duanmuhang no matter how many people in front of, or voice some trembling called duanmunuoqing''s nickname, hold her daughter in the arms, face hard to hide excited smile!

 Chapter 244

    Leng Yan''s excitement and Duanmu nuoqing''s excitement make Jiang Ting, who has been standing behind Duanmu hang, sigh. No matter how much suffering he has suffered in Wuxing village, it''s worth seeing this scene!


    When Duanmu nuoqing rushed into her father''s arms and felt his father''s love, tears came down. However, a moment later, the little girl seemed to think of something. She suddenly raised her head and said to her father, "Dad, are you out of Wuxing village?"


    Duanmuhang was a little speechless. How could the daughter ask such a silly question? She stroked her daughter''s head and said, "Qing''er, I''m standing in front of you. What do you say?"


    "Well What about brother Jiang Ting? " Duanmu nuoqing''s eyes crossed a little nervousness and asked in a tight voice, "I just asked brother Jiangting to go to Wuxing village to find my father. Did my father see brother Jiangting?"


    Duanmu hang said with a smile: "naturally, I know that my daughter thinks so much of me, so I went through the customs." Duanmu hang saw that his daughter was so worried, so he turned around and looked behind him.


    People also follow duanmuhang''s eyes to see the past, people see, in the crowd, out of a young man.


    "Jiangting!"


    "Did Jiang Ting come out?"


    Many people still remember that at that time, Miss Duanmu was in front of the gate of Wuxing village, crying out. That is, Jiang Ting didn''t walk out of Wuxing village before the closure of Wuxing village. Now, she is here with Duanmu hang, the master of yueta Daochang!?


    "Brother Jiang Ting!" Duanmu nuoqing saw Jiangting, and her voice didn''t know how many times higher. She ran to Jiangting, sobbing with joy, and rushed to Jiangting.


    Jiang Ting quickly opens his arms and catches Duanmu nuoqing.


    "Miss Duanmu, you almost knocked me down..." Jiang Ting is beside Duanmu Nuo Qing''s ear, smiling and saying.


    Duanmu nuoqing''s mood was stirred immediately after hearing Jiang Ting''s words. The pink fist fell on Jiang Ting''s chest. However, after a while, Duanmu nuoqing stopped and said softly: "brother Jiang Ting, thank you, thank you really!"


    It''s Jiang Ting''s credit to see her father. Although Duanmu nuoqing is domineering, she is a reasonable girl.


    "Miss Duanmu, there''s a surprise waiting for you. It''s at the jade Dharma protector''s place. Go and have a look. Your elder martial brother Leng has Duanmu master here. You don''t have to worry about it!" Taking advantage of an opportunity, Jiang Ting whispers in Duanmu nuoqing''s ear that no second person can hear.


    Duanmu nuoqing looked at Jiang ting in surprise. Her little mouth pouted and said, "brother Jiang Ting, I want to stay here with my father for a little longer?"


    Jiang Ting some speechless looking at this little girl, originally, she also has some silly cute attribute, had to once again close to Duanmu nuoqing''s ear, said: "don''t you want to talk to your mother a little whisper?"


    "Ah..." Duanmu nuoqing suddenly called like this.


    Make people all guess up, this Jiang ting in the end with this Duanmu Miss said what words?


    Jiang Ting gently patted Duanmu nuoqing''s shoulder, nodded and laughed.


    After the appearance of Jiangting, the Ji''s family is also speechless. After the training in Wuxing village, the Ji''s family is also present. Naturally, they know that Jiangting, through so many people''s mouths, also know that in Wuxing village, Jiangting killed Ji''s arrow and threw Ji''s excellent second runner up into crystal shell King''s mouth!


    Ji chenxuan just mentioned to Lengyan that he also has a crush on Duanmu nuoqing. This Jiangting appears. He is so close to Duanmu nuoqing. Ji chenxuan even suspects that this Jiangting is intentional!


    "Jiangting, I can''t imagine that you can still come here. Do you want to enter the burning moon tower?" Ji chenxuan a word, interrupted Jiang ting and Duanmu nuoqing.


    Jiang Ting relaxed Duanmu nuoqing. He came to Xinyue city and finally had to face Ji''s family head-on. His heart crossed his master Ji Yang''s helplessness and hatred. Jiang Ting''s face became cold and said to Ji chenxuan, "Ji chenxuan, I''m here to enter the Yanyue leaning tower. Do you still need to ask? Do you have water in your head? "


    "Poof..."


    When Jiang Ting is facing Ji chenxuan, the first disciple of the Ji family, who is also so arrogant, people almost spurt blood. The Ji family is different from the LV family in the moon walk. This is the most pure person with the blood of the five elements on Yanyue island. His fighting power is extremely strong!


    Even Ji Tianze frowned. In front of Ji''s family, no one dared to speak like this!


    Ji chenxuan was even more angry and said angrily to Jiang Ting: "Jiang Ting, what do you think you are? How dare you talk like this in front of my Ji family?"


    Jiang Ting smiles and takes two steps to Ji chenxuan. He says with a smile, "I''m the same as you. I''m equal in the world. You are what I am!"


    "Wow..."


    Jiang Ting''s response made all the people present laugh. Twice, Ji chenxuan was beaten back by Jiang ting. It''s a little too sad!


    Ji chenxuan looked at Jiang Ting angrily, and then said in a cold voice: "I heard the people of my Ji family who had entered the Wuxing village for training say that the second runner up and Ji Jian died in your hands, didn''t they?""Yes Jiang Ting was not ambiguous at all. In people''s deep breathing, Jiang Ting continued, "because they should die."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    This sentence export, all quiet!


    In Yanyue Island, no one dares to say that Ji''s family should die. This Jiangting is really a little bit ignorant of heaven and earth.


    "The people of my Ji family, except me, are not qualified yet!" Ji Tianze suddenly opens his mouth and looks at Jiang Ting coldly, but his eyes are full of hatred.


    Jiang Ting''s words definitely challenge the dignity of Ji''s family, especially in front of him!


    "Jiang Ting, I can tell you that you should be damned to talk like this in front of Ji''s family!" Ji chenxuan said, suddenly released his own pressure, crazy rushed to the river court.


    At the moment, Ji chenxuan''s cultivation is the same as Lengyan''s cultivation. All of them are in the second level of bone refining period. Jiang Ting wanted to resist Ji chenxuan''s pressure with his own strength, but Ji chenxuan''s pressure didn''t fall on Jiang ting. On the way back, duanmuhang blocked him.


    "Ji chenxuan, now, but when the flaming moon tower of your Wuling Pavilion is about to open, what do you mean by releasing your authority at this time?" Duanmuhang''s voice is steady and dignified.


    Ji Tianze also opened his mouth and said: "unexpectedly, a Jiangting can let the master of the moon stepping Taoist temple open his mouth."


    "Brother Ji, I''m just for the sake of your Wuling Pavilion. Besides, Jiang Ting is not an ordinary person. In Wuxing village, so many people are on demand and get the source of the five elements. Ji chenxuan is young and doesn''t know much, but you brother Ji won''t connive?" Duanmu hang a few words, just to resolve the tension, let Ji chenxuan at this moment, can''t start.


    Ji Tianze snorted coldly, and then said to Ji chenxuan, "chenxuan, don''t be impatient, don''t you only know the most direct way?"


    Ji chenxuan''s angry face is almost green. He was not only choked by Jiang Ting just now, but also said a few words by the owner. He can''t help pointing to Jiang ting and saying, "Jiang Ting, since we all want to enter the Yanyue leaning tower, I''ve made a big bet with Lengyan, and I don''t mind gambling with you!"


    Jiang Ting naturally won''t be stopped by Ji chenxuan. He says to Ji chenxuan: "as long as you dare to say it, I''ll bet with you, you say it!"


    "Wow!"


    "Today, we really caught up with the good play. Let''s see what they bet on."


    People who watch the crowd are not afraid of big things, especially those who have such status, arouse people''s excitement.


    "I want to be ashamed of Ji Jian, the second runner up of the Ji family. Today, I''ll let you climb the Yanyue tower. If you climb the Yanyue tower not as high as me, when you get out of the tower, it''s time for me to ask for your life!" Ji Chen Xuan Yang points to want to say.


    Jiang Ting looked at the burning moon leaning tower and said, "it''s settled."


    Although it''s just a few words, people all feel that today''s masters are crazy. They are gambling on their lives!


    "Young master Jiang!" Leng Yan in hear River court so promise of time, can''t help tiny wrinkly frown.


    "Mr. Leng, are you worried that my cultivation is too low?" Jiang Ting smiles and asks coldly.


    Leng Yan didn''t answer. He just shook his head and took a look at his master. He said, "young master Jiang will try his best to climb the tower. Don''t think about anything else. My master will protect you!"


    Leng Yan thinks that the master has the ability to compete with Ji Tianze. If he can protect Jiang ting with the power of stepping on the moon, he should be able to do so.


    "Mr. Leng, I''m not going to make the moon walk difficult." Jiang Ting said that, but he thought that if he didn''t succeed, he would not leave without running away. He would not stay here and die foolishly. He still had a lot of things to do. It was necessary to work hard, but not in this place, this moment!


    I don''t know. If Leng Yan knew Jiang Ting''s idea at the moment, what would happen.


    A little quiet for a moment, the sky over the burning moon tower suddenly issued a bright lightning, and then, around the burning moon tower, it was illuminated, as bright as day.


    Even Jiangting can''t see what kind of prohibition it is, illuminating this place.


    Slowly, the door of the first floor of the burning moon tower slowly opened, and a strange aura came out from it, light, slowly filled the space.


    "The door of Yanyue leaning tower is open, everyone, you can enter Yanyue leaning tower as much as possible. I hope you have a satisfactory result!" When the door of the burning moon tower opened, someone in Wuling Pavilion said so loudly to the crowd.

 Chapter 245

    People all look at Ji chenxuan, Ji chenjing, Lengyan and Jiangting. These people are the focus.


    However, these four people didn''t seem to be in a hurry. They just looked at the burning moon leaning tower.


    And other people are not so calm, soon, then three groups, a group of five children into the burning moon tower.


    Jiang Ting found that the elder of Wuling Pavilion who just talked was standing in front of the door of Yanyue leaning tower. He would give them a talisman for everyone who went in.


    "Mr. Leng, what is this talisman?" Jiang Ting asked.


    Leng Yan looked at Jiang ting and said, "young master Jiang, this talisman must be put away close to you. You can put it in a place where you can reach it. There are many crises in it. When you are in danger and can''t hold on to it, you can crush this talisman directly, then you can leave the tower and go back to the door of the tower."


    Jiang Ting nodded. It''s really a very important life-saving thing.


    Ji Tianze looked, the person already went in almost, just to Ji chenxuan brothers said: "you go, must be careful, don''t want to make any mistakes, I want to see, if Lengyan lost, Duanmu airlines will roll out of the new moon city!"


    This sentence, the voice is not high or low, just let Duanmu hang hear.


    However, the master of the moon walk was not touched by this sentence. He just said to Leng Yan, "Leng Yan, don''t think about this bet. If you go in, you will go to experience. The harvest is the most important thing. You should also pay attention to safety. Don''t force it!"


    Jiang Ting saw that these two people''s entrustment to their younger generation was very different, and he could see whose mentality was better!


    "Master, aren''t you afraid that I will lose the yueta Daochang?" Leng Yan looks at the master very seriously. How can he not think about it!


    Duanmu hang smiles and says to Lengyan: "if we lose, we will leave Crescent City. The endless sea area is so big. Can''t we find a place suitable for our cultivation?"


    Leng Yan immediately laughed, a relaxed said: "master, I don''t want to move!"


    Jiang Ting also laughed. In the face of such a bet, this pair of masters and apprentices should be so indifferent. Not everyone can do it.


    "Little friend of Jiangting, you can go to the tower safely. You have helped my daughter a lot, and I will save your life naturally!" Duanmuhang also gave Jiang ting a reassurance.


    "Thank you, master Duanmu." Jiang Ting is naturally happy.


    However, looking at the burning moon leaning tower, Jiang Ting''s curiosity came up and asked, "Duanmu Chang master, has anyone ever climbed the fifth floor of this tower?"


    Duanmuhang looks at Jiangting, and his eyes move. Maybe every young man who enters here for the first time will want to know this problem. Therefore, duanmuhang satisfies Jiangting.


    "A long time ago, we won''t talk about it. Twenty years ago, a young man climbed the fifth floor of the burning moon tower." Duanmu Hang''s eyes also fell on the burning moon leaning tower.


    "Ah? Twenty years ago? Who would that be? " Jiang Ting asked.


    "A controversial teenager named Ji Yang." Duanmu hang said slowly.


    "Ah?" Jiang Ting suddenly lost his temper. Unexpectedly, Ji Yang once climbed the fifth floor of the burning moon tower? At that time, how could the whole new moon city have excellent talent, but the final result


    Jiang Ting sighed for no reason.


    "Have you heard about Ji Yang?" Duanmuhang looks at Jiangting strangely.


    Jiang Ting cleared his throat. He was a little tongue tied. He didn''t know how to answer the question, so he had to say: "hearsay, I just know the name, I don''t know what happened."


    Duanmu hang also understood, shook his head slightly and continued: "in those years, he climbed the fifth floor of Yanyue tower, and became famous in the first World War. However, it was because a woman was the enemy of Ji family, and then disappeared. Some people said that he had passed away, some said that he had left Yanyue Island, and some said that he was still in Yanyue island. He was just an ordinary man in disguise People have been abandoned all their accomplishments. No one knows which statement is true... "


    Jiang Ting pursed his lower lip tightly. He thought to himself that Ji Yang had such an existence in Yanyue island. Then he couldn''t lose his master''s face too much. This time, he must climb the fifth floor of Yanyue Tower!


    "Mr. Jiang, since we are fighting side by side, if we don''t dislike it, I''ll call you brother Jiang." Leng Yan didn''t have any interest in this rumor. She digs off the topic and takes the initiative to invite Jiang ting.


    Jiang Ting took a look at duanmuhang and said with a smile, "young master Meng Leng, I don''t know if I can be a senior brother."


    Lengyan blinked and nodded: "of course, you are my younger martial brother!"


    Leng Yan stretched out his hand to pull Jiang Ting, two people shoulder to shoulder toward the burning moon tower.


    Ji chenxuan two brothers at the moment, had already taken the talisman from that elder''s hand, walked into the burning month slanting tower.


    When Jiang Ting followed Lengyan and walked into the Yanyue leaning tower one after another, Jiang Ting almost fell down!It''s hard to stand still!


    Jiang Ting took a deep breath. Suddenly, he felt a headache.


    The aura in the burning moon leaning tower is very strange. It specially drills deep into people''s soul. Moreover, these auras are not so soothing, but with a kind of ferocity, causing a kind of pressure on people''s divine consciousness.


    This kind of pressure is more terrifying than coercion. I don''t know how many times!


    When Jiang Ting slowly adjusted his breath and gradually adapted to the environment here, he looked around, which made him understand why this tower is called inclined tower!


    The place they stepped into was the first floor of the tower. It was an open space with some rocks, some trees and some flowers.


    However, all these things seem to be distorted by an invisible force. Even those ordinary rocks are dumping in different directions.


    This kind of simple vision gives people an extremely uncomfortable feeling. Even when they take a step, it gives people a feeling of leaning over.


    What''s more, it''s not just these things that make people feel most uncomfortable. The invisible pressure acting on the divine consciousness is still changing all the time, which adds to the difficulties and pain of people living in this environment.


    "Ah..."


    Because after the training in Wuxing village, many people got the source of the five elements. Therefore, this time, the number of people entering the Yanyue tower increased sharply. However, 60% of these people could not bear the pressure of the first floor.


    Not far from Jiangting, a man''s face was pale. His hands were groping for something at his waist, but he didn''t seem to find it. The more anxious he was, the faster he breathed, and the vicious circle began.


    Seeing this situation, Jiang Tingliang reached out and took up the talisman on the man''s waist and put it in the man''s hand.


    The man was very grateful and nodded at Jiang ting. He couldn''t even speak, so he quickly crushed the talisman in his hand.


    This person''s body rose to a streamer, and his figure suddenly disappeared. The small transmission prohibition on the talisman sent this person out of the burning moon tower.


    In fact, if it is elsewhere, it''s just a small thing. However, in the burning moon tower, Jiang Ting just did such a little work, which also brought him indescribable pressure. It''s just the slight fluctuation that made him slow down for a long time before he was stable.


    "Younger martial brother Jiangting, don''t mind your own business here!" Lengyan''s voice rang in my ear.


    Looking at Lengyan again, in fact, he is also suffering from this extremely uncomfortable feeling. However, Lengyan is much stronger than those people. At least, he is calm on the surface.


    On the other side of the tower, Ji chenxuan, Ji chenjing and other Ji family members have all sat on the ground with their knees crossed.


    "In this environment, we have to wait until the seeds of carefree grass are formed before we can continue to go up to the second floor of the burning moon tower." Leng Yan explained to Jiang Ting carefully.


    Jiang Ting nodded and sat on the ground, kneeling and meditating, quietly waiting for the source of the five elements to turn into the seed of forgetful grass.


    In fact, there are not many people who can meditate here quietly. Many people are suffering from boundless pain. In this process, many people can''t bear it and leave the burning moon tower by using the talisman in their hands.


    After a stick of incense, Jiang Ting only felt that the source of five elements in his Linglong ring had changed. Although he had so many sources of five elements, he only formed two seeds of forgetting worry grass. From Lengyan''s mouth, Jiang Ting realized that no matter how many sources of five elements you have, you can only get two seeds of forgetting worry grass!


    "Too few!" Jiang Ting could not help muttering to himself, "it''s not enough at all!"


    "Boom "Boom..." Two small voices came out of Linglong ring. The corners of Jiang Ting''s lips were slightly hooked up. The two seeds of forgetting worry grass had been transformed. The others were the source of the five elements.


    When Jiang Ting just wanted to open his eyes, his blood power suddenly moved, which was the obvious circulation!


    Jiang Ting can''t help but come together unexpectedly. At this time, what''s his blood power mixed with? There''s nothing wrong with them!


    However, with the circulation of blood power, jiuzhuan Hualong Jue was transferred passively. Jiang Ting only felt that after the jiuzhuan Hualong Jue was put into operation, his divine sense was much better. Even under such pressure, he gradually relaxed.


    Jiang Ting did not open his eyes, and continued to feel the comfortable feeling that the nine turn dragon decision brought to him.

 Chapter 246

    I don''t know how long later, Jiang Ting can''t even feel the pressure brought by the burning moon tower. The aura in the burning moon tower seems to have been refined here in the nine turn dragon formula. When it comes to his own divine consciousness, it turns out to be a very warm aura. It''s like a clear stream flowing into the divine consciousness, nourishing his own divine consciousness!


    That''s great!


    Jiang Ting wants to jump up happily.


    "Younger martial brother Jiangting, are you ok?" Just when Jiang Ting couldn''t help his smile, he heard the voice of Leng Yan, and he was a little surprised.


    Jiang Ting quickly opened his eyes and said to Leng Yan, "brother Leng, it''s OK. I''m fine!" On the other hand, Jiang Ting quickly stood up.


    Jiang Ting''s action is so big that Lengyan wants to help him. Don''t you know what the pressure here means?!


    However, when he saw that Jiang Ting could move freely, Leng Yan nodded and said, "can you feel that the source of the five elements has become the seed of worry forgetting grass?"


    Jiang Ting immediately nodded: "well, it''s done!"


    Leng Yan touched his nose and said, "in this case, we don''t want to stay here any more. Let''s go up to the second floor of the tower."


    Jiang Ting realized that there were only two of them who didn''t move in the first floor. The rest of them either sat down in the same place and constantly used the aura here to temper their consciousness, or left the burning moon tower, or had already climbed the second floor.


    "Well, let''s go up the tower in a minute." Jiang Ting is embarrassed to say, it seems that he is experiencing the nine turn dragon Jue, a bit of a waste of time.


    When he came to the second floor, Jiang Ting saw that there were a lot less people. There were only a few hundred people. Just now, thousands of people entered the second floor. Only when they got to the second floor, there was only so little left!


    Jiang Ting can feel that the coldness around him has been shortness of breath. After a little adjustment, he can be regarded as restoring the original calm state.


    But Jiang Ting felt that he was running the nine turn dragon Jue. He didn''t have much feeling. He was still able to move so freely.


    This makes Leng Yan really can''t see through the river court. How can this guy be completely different from the way he just entered the burning moon tower? Isn''t he uncomfortable?


    Jiang Ting sees that Ji chenxuan and others are sitting quietly with their knees crossed. They don''t look at them at all, with the confidence of Ji''s family.


    Naturally, the river court also didn''t pay attention to, also slowly sat down, in Lengyan''s side.


    The environment is very quiet. At the moment, Jiangting runs the nine turn dragon Jue without any uncomfortable feeling.


    It is estimated that half an hour later, Jiang tingcai felt that the seeds of worry forgetting grass in Linglong ring began to have some small changes.


    In this process, I don''t know how many people left the burning moon tower.


    When Jiang Ting felt that the seeds of worry forgetting grass in his exquisite ring had sprouted, the second layer had only given birth to half of the people just now.


    However, people outside the tower can only see that the two floors below the tall and majestic flaming moon leaning tower are lit up.


    "I don''t know if anyone will climb to the top this year?"


    "Look at it, with such a big bet, Ji chenxuan and Lengyan absolutely have all the skills, absolutely have a good play..."


    Unlike the quiet inside the tower, people outside did not stop talking.


    "It''s on, it''s on!"


    "My God The third floor is on


    "Someone has climbed the third floor of the burning moon Tower!"


    "Master, absolute master, the third floor of Yanyue tower is a watershed, not everyone can climb it!"


    "It seems that the descendants of my Ji family can climb the third floor so soon. There are successors in my Ji family!" Ji Tianze opened his mouth and said with some satisfaction.


    "Ji family, it''s Ji family!"


    "How do you know if it''s the Ji family, it can''t be Leng Yan, the elder martial brother of our lunar walk?"


    "Isn''t Lengyan chaos blood? The talent is far worse than Ji chenxuan''s double five elements blood


    In the crowd, the people at the moon walk could not listen any more and began to quarrel.


    Duanmu hang slightly frowned, just light said a word, let the people who step on the moon don''t say any more.


    "Now no matter who goes up, it''s all speculation. Why pay attention to the barking sound?"


    After listening to Duan muhang, the master of yueta Daochang, all the people of yueta Daochang look at Ji''s family contemptuously, and then smile and say nothing more.


    Ji''s family is dumb. Although they all look at duanmuhang, no one dares to question him. Ji Zetian, the owner of Ji''s family, just doesn''t speak any more. In his capacity, is he the same as the ordinary people in the market?


    Inside the Yanyue tower, there are already ten people on the third floor, all of them are from the Ji family. However, Ji chenxuan is the one who is at the back of the Ji family. When Ji chenxuan sees that all the ten people from the Ji family have gone up to the third floor, and then he looks around Lengyan, there is only one Jiang Ting left. He can''t help but sneer and say, "brother Lengyan, the third floor is all of them My Ji''s people, you should be careful when you go up. Don''t blame me for not reminding you! "Put down this sentence, Ji chenxuan just went to the stairs, along the stairs, step by step on the third floor of the Yanyue tower.


    Leng Yan just stares at Ji chenxuan and doesn''t say anything, because they come up late, so they can only continue to wait for the grass to germinate. This process must be over before they can continue to go up. Otherwise, the grass will stop growing. This loss is really a little big!


    After a while, Jiang ting and Leng Yan opened their eyes at the same time. They nodded to each other and went to the stairs.


    When Jiang Ting just wanted to step forward, Leng Yan held him: "younger martial brother Jiang Ting, Ji chenxuan is very arrogant. Now, there are eleven people on it, all of them are from the Ji family. Maybe there are some traps waiting for us. I''ll go up first. If you can''t, you can leave the Yanyue leaning tower. My master will keep your life. Don''t worry." When he said this, Leng Yan asked with concern, "younger martial brother Jiangting, did you put away your talisman? Don''t crush without a chance. "


    Jiang Ting nodded: "brother Leng, you can rest assured!"


    Jiang Ting not only won''t leave, but also has to fight with Ji chenxuan. In this environment, the difference of cultivation is not so important. The most important thing is the power of divine consciousness. Besides, if Leng Yan is really calculated by Ji chenxuan, how can Jiang Ting leave like this?!


    Ji family, he is destined to step on the foot, in order to be worthy of the master''s help!


    Leng Yan walks in front, careful, every step, all release their own divine sense, to see if there are any traps ahead, because Leng Yan knows Ji chenxuan very well!


    There are many steps on this level, and the pressure on the divine consciousness is also more and more terrible. However, Lengyan can still bear it, and he stepped up the third level step by step.


    Jiang Ting follows Lengyan, seven or eight steps away. When Lengyan enters the third floor, for a moment, Jiang Ting can''t see Lengyan.


    The rest of these steps, Jiang Ting is a step up, looking at Ji chenxuan this person, is not a good man!


    When Jiang Ting stepped up, he saw a few grimace faces in front of him.


    Leng Yan is oppressed by Ji chenxuan fiercely. Although Leng Yan is fighting against Ji chenxuan''s multiple oppressions, his steps have been constantly retreating, and he is about to retreat to the corner.


    And what Jiang Ting is facing is the full blow of these ten people led by Ji chenjing!


    "So mean The River Court side body, dodged to rush directly oneself attack but come of two palms shadow.


    "Ho Ho, mean? The result is the most important. Since you have provoked the Ji family, you should be prepared for it! " Ji chenjing coldly says to Jiang Ting, and looking at Jiang Ting is like looking at the dead.


    "Younger martial brother Jiangting, let''s go quickly. This season''s family is not right!" Over there, although Leng Yan is fighting Ji chenxuan with all his strength, he still gives a little energy to remind Jiang ting.


    Jiang Ting realized that Ji''s family is too strong. In such an environment, if Ji chenxuan still has attack power, he can understand it. If these ordinary Ji''s disciples can also have such fighting power, it''s a bit incomprehensible!


    Is there any other way for the family this season?!


    Suddenly, Leng Yan found the clue, can''t help roaring: "Ji chenxuan, you are so mean, you even take Qingling hairpin into the burning moon Tower!"


    Leng Yan and Ji chenxuan''s accomplishments are the same, so Ji chenxuan wants to suppress Leng Yan, but also use his whole body''s strength. At the moment, the jade hairpin with his hair pinned on Ji chenxuan''s head is emitting blue light!


    Ji chenxuan sneered: "Lengyan, is that mean? It''s called ability! "


    "If you have the ability, you can bring a bapin spirit weapon with such effect into the burning moon tower. If you have it, you don''t have to be suppressed like this!" Ji chenxuan sneer, while the full use of aura to suppress Lengyan, while taunting.


    "Hum, when you enter the burning moon leaning tower, you are wearing a Qingling hairpin. What''s the significance of your experience? Even if you win, you can''t convince me!" Cold burning gas is bad, blunt this season Chen Xuan angry voice says.


    Ji chenxuan wanted to be very patient and continued: "Lengyan, in fact, you should blame your master. Why don''t you give me some good baby? This is my Ji family''s Baoqing lingzan. Now, it''s on my Ji chenxuan''s head. As long as I win you today, you will get out of Yanyue island. This new moon city is still my Ji family''s, so I will become Ji The hero of the family will be the master of the Ji family, and you are my stepping stone! "

 Chapter 247

    Ji chenxuan in the continuous brain repair, as if now has a high spirited sitting on the home owner of the season!


    Lengyan really can''t stand it. The other side has a Qingling hairpin, and the power of divine consciousness is strong. The influence of Yanyue slanting tower on him is very small. Just this, Lengyan can''t stand for long. He kneels on one knee slowly and is completely suppressed. Ji chenxuan is satisfied with his smile!


    "Chop the sky and break the wind, break it for me!"


    Just as the two men were fighting, a low roar came from Jiangting. After the low roar, countless screams were heard.


    This makes Ji chenxuan and Lengyan involuntarily look to that side.


    Ji chenxuan immediately stares big eyes!


    Because, just now, when Jiang Ting just stepped on the third floor, Ji chenjing had already brought all the people of Ji''s family here to suppress Jiang ting. No matter who stepped on the third floor, they would not adapt. Even if they had stepped on the third floor of Yanyue tower before, they would have such a feeling. Naturally, Jiang Ting was no exception. They just took advantage of this opportunity to decide I will directly kill the boy who challenges the authority of the Ji family!


    However, what they can''t think of is that Jiang Ting doesn''t need to adapt at all. The feeling that the third layer is more uncomfortable than the second layer is that it''s on other people''s bodies. Here in Jiang Ting, it doesn''t exist at all!


    So, even if it was the joint attack of ten people, Jiang Ting didn''t pay attention to it. Instead, he directly overturned all the attacks with the skill of chopping the sky and breaking the wind. Not only that, this chopping attack was full of the whole space. At the moment, it was completely opposite to the situation just now. He became Jiang Ting alone and suppressed the ten people!


    Therefore, when Ji chenxuan saw this situation, he would be surprised!


    Even Leng Yan didn''t expect that Jiang Ting had such means!


    Jiang tingcai won''t let these people have the chance to fight back. After countless pitfalls in his hands, everyone falls a ban set by Jiang tingcai. Although it''s a small ban, a small ban on the third floor of the burning moon tower will have a big effect!


    Jiang Ting looked at Leng Yan and said, "brother Leng, it seems that these people all have Qingling hairpins on their heads. Why do the Ji family have so many of them?"


    When Leng Yan heard Jiang Ting''s words, his eyes turned black. Sometimes the goods were very smart. How could they react so slowly sometimes? Qingling hairpin is a kind of eight grade spirit weapon, and it''s also a protective eight grade spirit weapon. No matter how rich the Ji family is, they can''t have so many Qingling hairpins. Therefore, Leng Yan responded to Ke Jiang Ting: "younger martial brother Jiang Ting, it''s not Qingling hairpin, it should be It''s only an imitation, but it should also have some functions. It can completely help the host resist the strange pressure here with this thing. "


    Jiang Ting just understood this, can''t help looking at these people with disdain, said: "you are really enough, even use this method, this is not cheating?"


    "Since you like cheating so much, I''ll let you know what it''s like to be caught cheating!" Now, instead of Jiang Ting''s cold words to these people.


    Jiang Ting took down all the imitations of the Qingling hairpin on these heads.


    All of a sudden, those people of Ji''s family can''t stand it. The whole third floor is crying. If these sounds can spread to the outside, it''s estimated that in the future, there won''t be so many people competing to enter the burning moon tower.


    However, when Jiang Ting saw that many people were already anxiously touching the talisman, he decisively took all the talisman in their hands one by one, held them in his hands and said, "why, just came here, do you want to go out? Don''t you think it''s a loss? Do you deserve the reputation of the Ji family? Are you worthy of this imitation Qingling hairpin? "


    Jiang Ting''s hand turned, these talismans fell directly into his exquisite ring!


    Among these ten people, only Ji chenjing can barely support them, and others have the heart to die. However, Jiang Ting won''t let them do what they want, so he ignores their pain and lets them howl like this!


    When Jiang Ting saw Ji chenjing, who was the happiest one just now, he didn''t speak any more. He couldn''t help walking up to him, but he was so scared that Ji chenjing cried out: "ah Brother, brother, come and help me, help me


    Jiang Ting sneered and said, "what do you think I will do to you? You deserve it. I''ll kill you. I''ll dirty my hands. I''ll settle the accounts. I''ll wait until I go out. You''ll stay here for me! " While speaking, another prohibition fell on Ji chenjing, which made him fall on the ground like others!


    Jiang Ting''s move stunned Leng Yan and Ji chenxuan. They both forgot that they were confronting their old rivals. They all thought that Jiang Ting could do such a good job in the third floor?


    Ji chenxuan instantly woke up, and his hands stepped up. His blood was surging up. On one side, it was thick and earthy yellow, which was a rare five element earth blood. On the other side, it was fierce and incomparable five element gold blood!One is the heavy pressure, the other is the fierce attack. Jiang Ting finished cleaning up the ten people. When he came here, Lengyan had already fallen to the ground!


    Ji chenxuan wants to crush Lengyan''s talisman and send Lengyan out of the Yanyue tower. In this way, he is definitely the winner!


    However, as soon as he stretched out his hand, behind him was a fierce chopping strike. It was a perfect combination of strength and speed. Ji chenxuan wanted to fight hard for the next Jiangting attack. However, when the chopping strike left and entered, Ji chenxuan had to give up the first goal, so he had to turn back and fight Jiangting''s chopping strike with his own fighting skills.


    "Next, your Qingling hairpin!" Jiang tingchong Ji chenxuan said impolitely.


    This design Lengyan, has touched the bottom line of Jiangting, Jiangting as a brother, he is willing to do everything for him!


    However, when Ji chenxuan heard Jiang Ting talking like this, he couldn''t help laughing, which made his heart cold.


    "Jiang Ting, are you used to talking big?" Ji chenxuan is still with a very contemptuous smile, even added, "Jiangting, as long as you take my Qingling hairpin, you can absolutely step on me, Lengyan can absolutely win our bet, you''d better come quickly!"


    Jiang Ting eyebrows slightly pick, looking at Ji chenxuan said: "do you have such a big grasp?"


    "Jiang Ting, there are so many differences between our accomplishments. Why don''t I have confidence?" Ji chenxuan has separated his palms to improve his aura. At the same time, the power of his blood has stirred him up, showing the thick and fierce behind him again.


    Jiang Ting saw such a situation, heart read a move, behind the blue fire snake began to dance!


    "Boom!"


    In the void, the power of two people''s blood is so violent collision together!


    "You are the blood of this common monster!" After seeing Jiangting''s fire snake blood, Ji chenxuan didn''t pay attention to it even though it was a blue flame. There was no way to compare it with his five elements blood!


    Jiang Ting smile, said: "this just can let you know, in fact, your blood ah, talent ah, not so powerful, I this common monster blood, can also crush you!"


    As soon as his voice fell, Jiang Ting started first. This time, Jiang Ting just used his own cloud turning sword technique. He really wanted to see if he could compete with each other''s metallic blood, his blood''s strength could match!


    Ji chenxuan''s accomplishments are four levels higher than Jiang Ting''s, and there is a big realm between them. Naturally, he will not go up. He sees two sharp lines with his own blood, and the two streamers collide with each other. In the void, there is a sound of metal, and sparks everywhere!


    "So strong!" Jiang Ting only felt that his blood force seemed to collide with a very strong existence, and then he retreated out of his control.


    The opposite Ji chenxuan is not much better than that, and even retreated a few steps.


    Two people once again looked up at each other, the fundus of their eyes all across a touch of determination, because they all feel, this time their fight, even!


    "Hum, you just rely on the Qingling hairpin to do that in the burning moon tower. Otherwise, I will crush you!" Jiang Ting took a breath and said to Ji chenxuan.


    Ji chenxuan slightly shaved his hair and said with a smile to Jiang Ting: "are you too naive? Don''t you have such a spirit weapon in your hand? If you have such a good thing, of course you can, but you don''t have it. You can only watch me beat you! "


    Speaking, Ji chenxuan to enhance the strength of his blood, rushed to the river court!


    "Since you remind me like this, I''m not polite!" The corner of Jiang Ting''s lips is curved, so you can''t see what he is thinking.


    However, Ji chenxuan is very confident about his Qingling hairpin. He only has this thing. No matter who he does it with, he won''t lose money in Yanyue leaning tower!


    Since the breakthrough of Lingyun skill, Jiang Ting''s own speed has stepped up a step. Although Ji chenxuan has boundless pressure, he has some difficulty in fighting with him, but he can avoid his attack skillfully.


    Ji chenxuan didn''t know how many palms he had beaten, but he failed again and again, which made Ji chenxuan a little crazy and scolded Jiang Ting: "are you a monkey reincarnation? How can you run so fast? I tell you, no matter how fast you run, you can''t escape from me! "

 Chapter 248

    As he spoke, he was attacked by several tactics.


    "How can you do that? Comfort yourself with your own words. Your body method and combat skills are not good. Can I not use them? If you have such a strong body method, you can use it, but you don''t have it. You can only watch it, you can''t beat me! "


    Just now, Ji chenxuan ridiculed Jiang Ting''s words. Now, he was returned by Jiang Ting intact.


    "Well, I call you arrogant!" Ji chenxuan''s palm turned, and a flying knife appeared in his palm. The blade of the flying knife was cold and blue. It looked very cold.


    "Fengming sword!"


    As soon as the voice fell, Jiang Ting felt that a piece of wind suddenly sounded in his ear. These sounds were extremely harsh, and there were thousands of them!


    Jiang Ting feels dizzy and dizzy.


    "Good chance!" Although Jiang Ting has a lot of pressure in the face of these flying knives, he can also see that Ji chenxuan, at the moment, tries his best to urge the flying knives, and has no time to care about other things!


    Therefore, the Lingyun skill at the foot of Jiangting is directly promoted to the extreme, the body flies in the air, the palm bends into claws, and goes straight to Ji chenxuan''s back brain.


    In fact, Ji chenxuan could not think of this change. However, when he saw Jiang Ting''s intention, he could not help laughing coldly: "if you want to take my Qingling hairpin, you can try it!"


    Between lightning and flint, Jiang ting and Ji chenxuan pass by.


    At that moment, even Ji chenxuan himself didn''t know what happened, but between his fingers, the terrible pressure from his soul suddenly made him stare.


    In a panic, he reached out and touched the Qingling hairpin on his head. He was surprised and his face changed!


    And Jiang Ting, now also slowly turned around, his left arm shoulder, a piece of scarlet, that is dyed red by blood, Ji chenxuan can also understand, this is himself urged Fengming knife hurt Jiang Ting, but, Jiang Ting''s right hand, slowly lifted up, fingertips holding a white jade hairpin, this hairpin appeared in Jiang Ting''s hand, let Ji chenxuan no longer support, heavy fall On the ground, it''s much more awkward than Lengyan!


    "Why? Why is it like this? Why is the Qingling hairpin in your hand Ji chenxuan can''t help shouting.


    It''s something he doesn''t want to understand.


    Qing Ling Zan, has already recognized the Lord, and is subject to recognize the Lord, how can Jiang Ting hold it so easily?! It''s impossible!


    Even if the Qingling hairpin is broken or cracked, it can''t be taken away by others. The significance of obedience to the Lord lies in one. This Qingling hairpin belongs to Ji chenxuan alone!


    "Ha ha, you think that the master of your family didn''t know what means he used to make Qingling Zan closely connected with you, which made you believe that it was the master''s surrender. This Qingling Zan is an imitation. What ability does he have to submit to the master?" Jiang Ting understands Ji chenxuan''s expression, can''t help but walk slowly towards him, and the Qingling hairpin in his hand falls in front of Ji chenxuan''s eyes.


    "Ding..."


    After a small voice, the Qingling hairpin that came down from Ji chenxuan''s head suddenly fell apart.


    Although it''s a spirit weapon of eight grades, Jiang Ting seems to have broken him like a very common hairpin!


    "Ah..." With the rupture of Qingling hairpin, Ji chenxuan suddenly screamed.


    There''s no time to think about it any more. How could this Qingling hairpin be broken? It''s impossible to be a bapin artifact!


    The closer the connection between the spirit weapon and its owner is, the stronger the reaction of the master''s divine consciousness will be when the spirit weapon is damaged or broken. Ji chenxuan mistook the Qing spirit hairpin for submission to the Lord. It can be seen that the connection is close.


    This season Chen Xuan at the moment, immediately embrace a head to roll on the ground, agony is unbearable.


    Jiang Ting is also lazy to pay attention to Ji chenxuan. In the burning moon tower, He taboo killing evil, which Duanmu hang has already warned him.


    This season Chen Xuan self-reliance with Qing Ling hairpin, unscrupulous, Jiang Ting will not.


    Jiang Ting came to Leng Yan: "brother Leng, how are you? Are you ok?"


    At the moment, Leng Yan has been able to recover a lot and stand up. However, he is more surprised that Jiang Ting can take the Qingling hairpin on Ji chenxuan''s head, which is definitely not what anyone can do!


    So, instead of answering Jiang Ting''s question, he looked at Jiang ting and asked, "how can you get this Qingling hairpin with your bare hands?"


    Jiang Ting smiles and says to Leng Yan, "elder martial brother Leng, is this Qingling hairpin very powerful?"


    Lengyan gasped for breath, silent for a moment, just said: "look at the reaction of Ji chenxuan, can''t you still guess? Don''t be confused with me, OK? "


    Jiang Ting has never seen Leng Yan talk like this, because Leng Yan is the first disciple of the moon walk. He is always serious. Unexpectedly, he can joke.


    "Brother Leng, look what it is As like as two peas in the palm of the river, there was a clear hairpin in the palm of the hand, just like the one that just broke.When he saw the Qingling hairpin, Lengyan suddenly fainted, blinked and asked: "Jiang Ting, this What''s going on? "


    At the moment, the season chenxuan also slowly steady down, just feeble lying on the ground, at the moment, he even stand up is unlikely.


    "I now know that this thing is Qingling hairpin. I got it in the starry sky of Jianglan Huafang. At that time, I was not sure what it was, because there was no sense of aura on the hairpin. However, the things I found in that place were unusual, so I collected them carefully."


    "When Ji chenxuan urged Qingling hairpin, I felt the abnormality of Qingling hairpin. I don''t know whose means it was. Instead, I transferred the aura from Qingling hairpin to Qingling hairpin, locked it with prohibition, and then let it recognize Ji chenxuan."


    "I just broke the ban on the jade hairpin, so the aura of the real Qingling hairpin came back to it and became a complete Qingling hairpin. Just now, it was the young master Ji chenxuan who helped me a lot, and I have formed a blood contract with the real Qingling hairpin."


    Jiang Ting not only explained to Lengyan, but also to Ji chenxuan. Now, in their hands, they have the real Qingling hairpin!


    Leng Yan could not help frowning: "this Qingling hairpin has a long history. At the beginning, it was Ji Yang''s stuff. Unexpectedly, it was in such a state. Now, it''s still in your hands."


    "Brother Leng, what do you say? Is this Qingling hairpin Ji Yang''s? Is that Ji Yang, who was forced to leave his home that year? " Jiang Ting asked in a hurry.


    Leng Yan didn''t understand why Jiang Ting was like this. He thought it was because he heard about Ji Yang''s legend that he would talk like this. So he satisfied his desire and continued: "this is really the stuff of Ji''s family. It''s said that it was passed on to Ji Yang. But later, when Ji Yang left Ji''s family, the whereabouts of the Qingling hairpin became a mystery, but I couldn''t think of anything This Qingling hairpin is in this state. Is it Ji Yang''s intention? Leave a fake Qingling hairpin to the Ji family? "


    Jiang Ting couldn''t think of it, but he didn''t think his master would be bored to do such a thing. What''s more, at that time, Ji Yang was a fugitive and could not have time to do such a thing.


    "Younger martial brother Jiangting, this person must have stopped here. Let''s go on!" Leng Yan looked at Ji chenxuan on the ground and said to Jiang ting.


    Leng Yan''s words also interrupted Jiang Ting''s thinking. Jiang Ting nodded and looked at the worry forgetting grass in his exquisite ring. After this period of time, the worry forgetting grass has already sprouted and grown leaves. The green leaves are very beautiful, and they have sent out the aura of the five elements and are full of vitality.


    "Elder martial brother Leng, just a moment. We''ve wasted so much energy that we can''t get nothing from these people."


    Leng Yan is always a very particular person. He won''t take their heaven and earth bags under such circumstances. However, Jiang Ting doesn''t care. He takes all the things from these people and puts them into a heaven and earth bag. He says to Leng Yan, "elder martial brother Leng, we''ll share the spoils when we go out. Don''t you mind if I take them? ¡±


    Leng Yan laughs speechless. Does she have a chance to share the spoils?


    "Younger martial brother Jiangting, take it for yourself. You should get it." Leng Yan said with a smile, for this practice of Jiang Ting, also feel blameless.


    How could Jiang Ting not know Lengyan''s idea? It''s just that there is nothing valuable except Qingling hairpin. Jiang Ting doesn''t say much about it. The Qingling hairpin is held by Jiang ting and handed over to Lengyan. In this process, with a movement of heart, he voluntarily released his blood contract with Qingling hairpin, making Qingling hairpin green Flash by.


    Leng Yan naturally saw what was going on and couldn''t help looking at Jiang Ting: "younger martial brother Jiang Ting, this is..."


    "Elder martial brother Leng, you may be able to go to the top of the burning moon tower with the real Qingling hairpin. So, elder martial brother Leng, take this Qingling hairpin with you." Jiang Ting said sincerely.


    For anyone, Qingling Zan, at this time, will never be let out. What''s more, such contact with the blood contract will definitely have some influence on the divine consciousness. In the burning moon tower, only Jiang Ting can dare to do so!


    Looking at the Qingling hairpin handed over by Jiang Ting, Lengyan can''t believe his eyes!


    "Brother Leng, take it quickly. We are going to the fourth floor!" Jiang Ting urged.


    Leng Yan then returned to her senses, and quickly waved her hand and said, "younger martial brother Jiangting, it''s absolutely not good. Please take this Qingling hairpin with you. I think you can definitely go to the highest level!"

 Chapter 249

    Jiang Ting said with a smile: "elder martial brother Leng, don''t forget that you bet with this product, but you bet on the moon walk. You''d better take it with you. I think I can climb the fourth floor. Even if I fail, I don''t have anything to fear if you protect me with the moon walk!"


    Leng Yan didn''t touch the Qingling hairpin at all. He said with a smile, "younger martial brother Jiangting, we all despise him for wearing an imitation Qingling hairpin. How can I use this? I just want to see where my real strength is. I will never use Qingling hairpin! "


    "Brother Leng, good job!" After listening to Lengyan''s words, Jiang Tingzai doesn''t hesitate anything. He takes the Qingling hairpin into his own Linglong ring.


    The two brothers looked at each other with a smile, and then headed for the stairs leading to the fourth floor.


    Outside the tower, people are already a little worried.


    Long ago, a group of people used their talismans to come out. Now, it''s clear who are still in the Yanyue tower. Lengyan and Ji chenxuan are all in the Yanyue tower, that is, they are all on the third floor.


    Duanmuhang just calmly looks at the Yanyue leaning tower. Naturally, he is worried about his disciple. However, Lengyan is calm and calm. After so many years of training, he feels that his disciple should have no problem. He is more worried about the boy named Jiang ting. He is too young to know whether he will cause trouble in this process.


    And Ji Tianze''s lips, is always with an uncertain smile, with a bit of insidious taste, his eyes, but also fall on the third floor, because he knows, now, his grandson Ji chenxuan, should have started, a step on the third floor, start, this is Ji chenxuan has long planned!


    Yanyue tower has not changed for a long time, especially when people are thinking about other things, which makes some people sit down in the same place and some people whisper, which makes them ignore the change of Yanyue tower temporarily.


    Just then, suddenly, someone in the crowd screamed, "four!"


    "Shua..."


    When hearing such a word, everyone''s eyes, all look at the past, the fourth floor of the burning moon tower, gradually lit up!


    "Someone''s on the fourth floor!"


    "The light of the fourth floor burning moon tower is lit up!"


    "I really want to know now whether it''s Leng Yan from the moon walk or Ji chenxuan from Wuling pavilion?"


    When the burning moon tower appeared this change, the crowd immediately boiling!


    Ji Tianze''s smile is more intense. There are only two words in his heart, that is, smooth!


    He deserves to be the one who makes the Qingling hairpin submit to the Lord. His grandson is gifted. Ji Tianze thinks that there is no other possibility. If he is not as good as Lengyan with the Qingling hairpin, then the grandson will not come back!


    Ji Tianze''s tiny expression changes naturally fall into Duanmu Hang''s eyes. Although he doesn''t know why Ji Tianze is so confident, he is more worried about his disciples. Ji Tianze deliberately wants to destroy the moon stepping Dojo and drive its people out of Yanyue Island, but he has been closed in Wuxing village for so long. Duanmu hang hears that To the taste of conspiracy.


    However, Duanmu Airlines is not afraid. In the face of absolute strength, conspiracy does not play a big role. If he and his wife join hands, he will not be able to protect these two outstanding descendants.


    In Duanmu Hang''s heart, the moon walk is the second and the most important thing is the safety of these two people.


    At the moment, the cold inflammation in the fourth layer has turned pale, and he has reached the extreme.


    At the moment when Jiang Ting stepped on the fourth floor, he really felt that he was suppressed by an invisible pressure. However, his blood just rolled, and the pressure was reduced by 80%. Now, the power of suppressing his consciousness can not affect him too much.


    Leng Yan looks at Jiang Ting''s face and can''t help feeling in his heart. For a long time, he says to Jiang Ting reluctantly, "younger martial brother Jiang Ting, you are very talented!"


    Jiang Ting just smiles: "elder martial brother Leng, let''s not talk for a while. Let''s take a breath and wait for our worry forgetting grass to blossom."


    Two people sitting side by side in the fourth floor of the space, quietly waiting for the flowers of forget worry grass.


    An hour later, Jiang Ting opened his eyes. He had already felt that the seeds of the two carefree grasses in his exquisite ring had blossomed in five colors. This is the flower of carefree grasses with five attributes!


    Jiang Ting is very happy. Although the two plants of carefree grass feel a little less, they can be given to master Ji Yang or uncle Jiang. Jiang Ting has never forgotten this!


    As for Xiao Junmian, he snatched so many carefree grasses that any one of them met the requirements.


    Leng Yan also opened his eyes. Although it was better than the situation when he just boarded here, his face was still very ugly. Even Leng Yan didn''t stand up and said to Jiang Ting, "younger martial brother Jiang Ting, I think I can only stop here. I still can''t climb the fifth floor of Yan Yue slanting tower. I hope you can succeed!"


    Jiang Ting appreciates Leng Yan''s temperament very much. He is neither impatient nor warm. However, all the decisions he made are the most reasonable. He protects himself and keeps his momentum!"Elder martial brother Leng, you can continue to temper your Divine sense here. I''ll go to the fifth floor to have a look." Jiang Ting stood up and said hello to Leng Yan, then went to the stairs leading to the fifth floor.


    This time, it''s different from the four floors below. There are many prohibitions on the stairs leading to the highest level. These prohibitions fall on Jiang Ting layer by layer, making him feel unprecedented pressure.


    Is this burning moon tower also arranged by someone?


    As he walked, Jiang Ting made such a judgment, but he was also very sad that the person who decorated the tower was a master in the art of prohibition!


    It''s just seven steps, but Jiang Ting feels that now, it''s not only his own divine consciousness that is pressed with a heavy force, but also his own body that is under great pressure.


    Jiang Ting came to the fifth floor, did not care to look at the surrounding environment, quickly knelt down, although his blood force in the continuous flow, but still can not completely eliminate the pressure on the body.


    "The burning moon leaning tower is really powerful!" Jiang Ting constantly urges jiuzhuan Hualong Jue to let his blood flow, while constantly adjusting his breath to make himself as smooth as possible


    "The fifth floor, so fast to the fifth floor!"


    "My God, this time I came to Yanyue leaning tower, I can be regarded as witnessing a miracle moment!"


    "Yes, it''s not for nothing! For many years, no one has been able to light up the lights on the fifth floor. Today, the fifth floor of Yanyue tower is lit up again! "


    People are excited, excited, as if they have climbed the fifth floor of the burning moon tower.


    Even Duanmu hang and Ji Tianze are excited to be family members.


    Duanmu hang can''t figure out who is climbing on the fifth floor of the burning moon tower. However, through his observation, it will never be Ji chenxuan. This is not only about cultivation, but mainly because Ji chenxuan''s mind has not reached that level from his performance before entering the tower.


    "Is it Lengyan or Jiangting?" Duanmu hang asked silently in his heart. He just laughed and thought that there were successors in the moon walk.


    However, Ji Tianze is different. Just now, he stood in front of the crowd calmly. Now, he can''t help dancing.


    "I can''t believe that this smelly boy can catch up with Ji Yang with talent. It seems that the sky is endless. This time, I have to take advantage of this opportunity to eradicate the moon stepping Daochang and drive you out of Yanyue island!" Ji Tianze, has begun to think about, wait a minute, how to start with Duanmu Airlines!


    Jiang Ting doesn''t know what''s going on outside. He''s just concentrating on his body.


    "Ding Ding... "


    In Linglong ring, these two voices suddenly rang out. Jiang Ting quickly opened his eyes. Suddenly, he laughed. It turned out that the two worry forgetting grasses in his Linglong ring all bear worry forgetting fruit. The red worry forgetting fruit looks very attractive.


    Jiang Ting quickly turned his hand, took out the two worry forgetting fruits from Linglong ring and put them in front of him.


    As soon as wangyouguo was taken out by Jiang Ting, he felt that the boundless pressure of the space where he was was suddenly spinning. However, this kind of spinning did not add to his body, but gradually eased and dispersed!


    A few breathing time, Jiang Ting did not feel so heavy pressure!


    It''s amazing?!


    Jiang Ting couldn''t help looking at the two red fruits in front of him with some joy. He said silently in his heart: "master, I''ve succeeded. I''ve got it!"


    When Jiang Ting stood up slowly and successfully at the top of the tower, he was relieved and took out a talisman from his exquisite ring.


    He said in silence: "master, I have already ascended the top floor and the fifth floor of Yanyue tower. You should be able to walk on the road of Wuling Pavilion. I will let the scenery come back!"


    With these words, Jiang Ting crushed the talisman and flew out along the window of Yanyue leaning tower, disappearing into the sky.


    When Jiang Ting looked down at the red fruit in his hand, he thought of Uncle Jiang again.


    "Uncle Jiang, I don''t know..." This worry forgetting fruit seems to be a temptation to him. Jiang Ting can''t help it. Now, he wants to give uncle Jiang a try. He can''t help waiting for Ji Yang to give him some advice!


    Jiang Ting is a little tangled in the fifth floor of the burning moon tower, but the people outside are completely opposite to Jiang ting. They have already been excited.

 Chapter 250

    Because, on the top of the burning moon tower, there are five colors of light. These five kinds of light completely correspond to the colors of the five elements and are constantly flowing.


    "Someone got the fruit of forgetting worry!"


    "Yes, that''s what it looks like to bear the fruit of forgetting worries in the burning moon Leaning Tower!"


    "I haven''t had the worry forgetting fruit for many years. This worry forgetting fruit is absolutely valuable!"


    People all look at the burning moon tower with eager eyes.


    In an instant, the color of the five elements on the slanting tower of the burning moon gradually dispersed, and it seemed to blend into this space. Those who have the blood of the five elements have a very keen sense that the five elements attribute in the aura is stronger, and this place is more suitable for those who have the blood of the five elements to practice here.


    Jiang Ting, in the tower of the burning moon, has entered his own space of divine consciousness. He is standing quietly in front of Uncle Jiang. In his hand, he is holding a fruit of forgetting worries.


    "Uncle Jiang, I''ve explored it carefully. This worry forgetting fruit is the best thing to nourish the divine consciousness. Now, I help you refine. I hope you can wake up. You''ve been sleeping in my divine consciousness space for a long time." Jiang Ting said quietly.


    Taking a deep breath, Jiang Ting slowly closed his eyes and lifted his aura in his own divine space, wrapping this worry forgetting fruit. Instead of using any tools, he just used the slow shaking of aura to pick off the red fruit on this worry forgetting grass.


    In an instant, the plant of the carefree grass disappeared, and there was only the red fruit in hand.


    Jiang Ting put the fruit in front of Uncle Jiang''s forehead. The strange aura from the fruit was forced into uncle Jiang''s divine consciousness by Jiang ting.


    I don''t know how long it took for the red fruit to grow from the size of an apple to the size of an egg, and from the size of an egg to the size of a hawthorn. This time, when Jiang Ting slowly opened his eyes, he found that it was only the size of a corn kernel


    Jiang Ting can feel that uncle Jiang''s divine consciousness seems to be strong and heavy. It is no different from Uncle Jiang''s previous divine consciousness. However, uncle Jiang is still the same and still sleeping.


    "Well, have I failed again?" Jiang Ting is a little disappointed.


    Looking at the last little bit, he did not report too much hope, but still in line with the principle of not wasting, continue to push the last little aura of forgetting worry to Uncle Jiang''s divine consciousness!


    Jiang Ting takes a look at Uncle Jiang, who is still unchanged. Jiang Ting really can''t lift his spirit. When he comes back to reality, he can''t help but turn his hand and take it into Linglong ring.


    Just about to stand up, a voice suddenly appeared in Jiang Ting''s ear: "smelly boy, where did you get this thing from? It''s really good. Is there any more?"


    This familiar voice It turns out that Uncle Jiang?!


    Jiang Ting stares big eyes, even a little can''t react, he directly Leng in situ.


    "Boy, what''s the matter? Uncle Jiang, I wake up. You look like this?! What do you mean Jiang shuna''s unhappy words once again fell into Jiang Ting''s ears.


    "Uncle Jiang!"


    With Jiang Ting''s excited cry, he has rushed into his own divine space with the fastest speed.


    When Jiang Ting saw a middle-aged man with long hair standing in front of him, with a warm smile on his face, this is not who uncle Jiang is!


    Just now, his haze swept away and rushed directly at Uncle Jiang!


    "Uncle Jiang, you finally wake up!" Although Jiang Ting has never done such childish actions, today, he can''t care so much. He has worked hard for so long, almost two years. Jiang Shu has never said a word to himself. Now, Jiang Shu has finally returned to his original appearance. Jiang Ting''s excitement can''t be suppressed at all!


    Seeing this excited Jiang Ting, uncle Jiang''s face was full of excitement. However, he still said: "boy, boy, is this suitable for you? I''m not your little daughter-in-law! "


    Jiang Ting''s excited mood was stirred by Uncle Jiang''s words.


    Jiang Ting stood up straight and said to Uncle Jiang: "Uncle Jiang, how can you say that you are also an elder? Isn''t it good to talk like this?"


    But Uncle Jiang said with a smile, "come here, boy, let me have a good look at you. How much have you grown during this period?"


    After checking Jiang Ting, Jiang Qianqiu nodded with satisfaction and said aloud, "OK, OK, OK!"


    After saying these three good words, uncle Jiang was even more excited than just now. Jiang Qianqiu just came to the divine space of Jiangting by chance to revive his divine consciousness and was forced to connect with this boy''s life.


    At the beginning, in order to save the boy''s life, Jiang Qianqiu occupied Jiang Ting''s body and used Da Fan Tian Long boxing. At that time, he was worried about whether he would never wake up after sleeping. But at that time, he had no other choice.


    However, today, Jiang Qianqiu has returned to his original state, and Jiang Ting has grown to this point. How can he not be happy and excited!Jiang Qianqiu took Jiang Ting''s hand and said, "tell me quickly, what have you experienced? Where are we? What''s going on outside now? "


    Jiang Ting didn''t care that it was the slanting tower of the burning moon, so he simply told uncle Jiang all his experiences. Others, Jiang Qianqiu didn''t have any impression and didn''t know him.


    However, Jiang Qianqiu is very impressed when he mentions Xiao Zhentian, who belongs to the Xiao family. He still remembers the scene he met at that time. He heard that in order to solve the talisman on his body, he was so scared that he brought a touch of sadness to Jiang Qianqiu. He patted Jiang ting on the shoulder and said, "Jiang Ting, you are right. When you leave here, you should save Xiao Junmian Cure, let Xiao Zhentian''s descendants, good inheritance


    "Yes, uncle Jiang, I have prepared what Xiao Junmian needs." Jiang Ting has taken so many worry forgetting herbs from those people, which is absolutely enough.


    "Now that you have reached the top floor of such a strange burning moon leaning tower, let''s have a good look here to see if there is anything good to pick up. There are plenty of opportunities for us to chat in the future." Jiang Qianqiu urges Jiang ting.


    Jiang Ting is full of black lines. Unexpectedly, uncle Jiang is also a money addict. He has been to places before because he doesn''t seem to care. Here, uncle Jiang has never been here. This expression is more than his own!


    "Boy, as a martial arts practitioner, when you go to a strange place, the first is to be cautious, and the second is to observe. You are still so naive after so many things!" Jiang Shu naturally saw what Jiang Ting''s expression meant.


    Jiang Ting just laughs. Uncle Jiang is well. What can he gain more than this? His heart has been satisfied!


    However, uncle Jiang asked him to have a look, and he would naturally be obedient.


    Looking around, Jiang Ting saw that the space on the top floor of Yanyue tower was not very small, but it gave people a strong and strange feeling, that is, it was very deep.


    "It''s such a big place. How can it feel like this?"


    Now, uncle Jiang wakes up. Jiang Ting feels that someone can analyze things with him at any time. It''s really wonderful!


    "Your boy''s feeling is really sensitive. I have the same feeling." Uncle Jiang can''t help but respond.


    "Jiang Ting, look at the mark over there..." Just when Jiang Ting had turned 80 times, uncle Jiang suddenly opened his mouth to a wall.


    "What mark?" Jiang Ting''s eyes were wide open, but he didn''t find the mark.


    Jiang Qianqiu said with a smile: "Jiang Ting, you still don''t see much. Do you think you can see all the marks on the surface at a glance? What''s the secret? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Jiang Ting had to flatter and said, "Uncle Jiang, you teach me how to see this mark?"


    "It''s very easy to see. It''s just staring all the time. When you concentrate on a certain situation, you will see the mark. In the mark, there will be some clues for you." Jiang Qianqiu said definitely.


    Jiang Ting did as Uncle Jiang said. Sure enough, after seeing the incense for a long time, Jiang Ting found that it was the mark of a drop of water!


    It''s just a drop of water.


    "What does this mean..."


    However, before Jiang Ting finished his sentence, he stopped, and then he was very excited and cried out: "I know!"


    because as like as two peas indistinct, there is such a drop of water on the top of the tower.


    "Uncle Jiang, let me have a try!" Jiang Ting rubbed his hands and fists, and his vigorous Qi was already flashing.


    Without waiting for Jiang Qianqiu to say anything, Jiang Ting''s fighting skills have fallen on the shape of the water drop.


    However, no matter how hard Jiang Ting tried, no matter what kind of combat skills fell on it, he could not shake the shape of the roof at all, which made Jiang Ting ask: "Uncle Jiang, are you right? Why don''t you move? "


    Jiang Qianqiu rolled his eyes in the divine space and said, "boy, do you have any conscience? Is this the way I said? I haven''t said anything yet. Can you do it yourself? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Jiang Ting was speechless, but the style of painting changed very quickly. He said with a smile to Jiang Qianqiu, "Uncle Jiang, now tell me!"


    "That mark must be useful. If you can destroy it with such brute force and do something with that mark, you''ll have to make a random play. Can''t you see any clues?" Jiang Qianqiu said.

 Chapter 251

    Jiang Ting blinked and said with a smile, "Uncle Jiang, actually, you don''t know what to do, do you?"


    "You smelly boy, I''ll remind you that you''ve got a bargain. I won''t tell you next time. I''m tired to death!" Jiang Qianqiu said with some anger.


    Jiang Ting comforted uncle Jiang, and then continued to study this hard to find mark.


    I don''t know how many times I tried, but Jiang Ting didn''t know where he met. The mark of the water drop actually absorbed his aura, and then slowly emerged. With a whoosh, he flew directly to the top of the Yanyue leaning tower.


    Just now, Jiang Ting used so much effort to do nothing about the top of the tower. Now, the water droplet just flits past and blends into it. The top of the tower changes. Slowly, a door appears.


    "Uncle Jiang, look, there''s a door there!" After seeing this change, Jiang Ting immediately heard from Uncle Jiang.


    Jiang Qianqiu frowned and said, "Jiang Ting, do you still need me to remind you? If you see it, I naturally see it. Why do you use so much strength to transmit sound? Do you have to deafen my ears?"


    Jiang Ting quickly waved his hand and said, "Uncle Jiang, am I not excited?"


    "Now that we have found the door, let''s go in and have a look!" Jiang Qianqiu reminds Jiang ting.


    Jiang Ting is really a bit out of fashion in this short period of time, but he knows in his heart that it''s because Uncle Jiang finally wakes up. He''s very happy. Otherwise, he won''t be like this.


    When he came to the door which was transformed by prohibition, Jiang Ting restrained his mind, because behind the door, he really didn''t know what it was, so he had to concentrate.


    Seeing Jiang Ting''s calmness restored, Jiang Qianqiu nodded silently.


    Step into this door to Jiangting a feeling, how dangerous a feeling into another layer of space.


    There is a feeling of coldness in it. Even though Jiang Ting is now in the seventh level of cultivation, he still feels the deep coldness.


    "Uncle Jiang, the feeling inside is very bad!" Jiang Ting said as he walked in a small step.


    "There are many prohibitions, but these prohibitions should have no attack effect. It seems that they are defensive prohibitions." Jiang Qianqiu also observed and said.


    "To be exact, it should be that we are walking in a channel to prohibit the formation. What is in front of us?" As Jiang Ting released his power of divine consciousness, he said, "this burning moon leaning tower is a very strange existence. In front of it, there won''t be many spirit stones. Ha ha ha..."


    At this point, Jiang Ting laughed.


    "I said, boy, can you be a little promising? Do you have a spirit stone in your eyes? How do you want to be a businessman in the future? " Jiang Qianqiu said that he was hurt by Jiang Ting''s behavior.


    "Uncle Jiang, if you don''t strike me, I will die?" Jiang Ting was a little dissatisfied and said, "Uncle Jiang, you don''t know how important Lingshi is to me now, how abnormal my blood is!" Jiang Ting feels a little depressed when he thinks about this. When he is stable, he must discuss this blood issue with Uncle Jiang.


    Just as they were walking and chatting, a light suddenly appeared in front of them. Jiang Ting quickly stopped and said, "Uncle Jiang, there''s light ahead!"


    "Wow Wow Wow... "


    Filled in the ear, it is this kind of sound, as if in front of an ocean, this is the sound of waves.


    This is the top of Yanyue leaning tower. How can there be water?


    Jiang Ting really didn''t understand, but when he heard the sound of the water, he saw a huge round shadow in front of him, which seemed to wave at him, and there was a very low voice: "now that you''ve come in, come and meet me!"


    When he heard this, Jiang Ting''s expression became serious, because he felt the wisps of demon aura, that is to say, there was a monster in front of him!


    Is already opened the intelligent monster, but also can spit the human speech, then at least is also the five star monster!


    What''s more, Jiang Ting felt that the monster in front of him was not as simple as the five-star monster at all. It was just the wisps of demon aura that made him feel so heavy!


    Jiang Ting stopped and frowned tightly. It was very vague in front of him. Where he could see, there was only one shadow. When the power of divine consciousness was released, it seemed that there were many prohibitions in front of him, which made him still unable to feel the situation in front of him.


    "Little fellow, if you don''t have the courage, don''t go on and go back!" The thick voice once again remembered, but with some irony.


    When Jiang Ting heard this sentence, he immediately chuckled and said, "no matter what kind of monster you are, I''d like to see it!"


    With these words, Jiang Ting strode in.


    "Boy, I can feel that the monster in front of me is very powerful. It''s really not just five-star monster. With your current cultivation, didn''t you die in the past? When did you get so cranky? " Jiang Qianqiu can''t help but get worried and yell at Jiang ting."Uncle Jiang, don''t worry. This monster can''t get out. Otherwise, what kind of monster have you ever seen?" Jiang Ting can''t help but smile and say, but at the foot, the pace is faster and faster.


    "Are you not afraid of the cunning of this monster to lead you over?" Jiang Qianqiu is still worried.


    Jiang Ting, however, was confident and comforted. He said, "don''t worry, uncle Jiang. I''m a little practitioner in the period of strength cultivation. It''s a great honor for me to let a demon beast calculate me like this. Now that I''m here, if I don''t go to see what''s going on, I can''t sleep when I go back!"


    "Besides, in the face of absolute strength, monsters don''t bother to use such tricks. There are many prohibitions ahead. If he can come out, how can I still have life?"


    Jiang Ting''s words let Jiang Qianqiu down. Jiang Qianqiu also felt that Jiang Ting was more mature than when he was on Panlong island. Jiang Qianqiu was very pleased and looked forward to what kind of monster he would meet in front of him!


    After walking nearly a hundred Li, Jiang Ting saw the real face of the monster.


    This monster, for a moment, Jiang Ting could not name his body, but it was absolutely majestic.


    His body, like a giant turtle, has thick tortoise shell, but his limbs have sharp claws, like dragon claws, and five claws. His head is similar to the dragon head. His eyes are round, his mouth is big, and he has sharp teeth. The difference is that the dragon head has a pair of majestic horns On the head of a monster, there is only one horn, one horn.


    Jiang Ting can feel that there are countless prohibitions in front of him, forming a powerful prohibition array. He can''t touch this monster at all, and this monster can''t touch him either.


    However, Jiang Ting saw that the monster was staring at him seriously. At first, he seemed to have a look of hope. However, this kind of expression was fleeting. He even didn''t want to look at him and turned away.


    "Are you locked up here?"


    After looking at this situation, ask frankly.


    "If you can''t even see this, don''t go out. Just stay here with me. You can live longer." The monster continued to turn his huge body, a little reluctant to pay attention to Jiang ting.


    "Hey..." Jiang Ting can''t help but get interested. It''s rare that the monster is so arrogant when he''s locked up here.


    "What kind of monster are you? Are you a monster in the water? How did you get here? " For this monster don''t want to pay attention to, river court doesn''t care at all, continue to pursue a way.


    But the monster was a little impatient. He turned around and said to Jiang Ting, "little guy, your cultivation is too low. It''s so low that I can''t bear to look directly at you. Aren''t you afraid of my anger?" In the voice, there were some threats.


    "Ha ha It''s a pity that you can''t get out now. " Jiang Ting is angry to death, not worth the life said.


    "You..." The monster turned around and ignored Jiang ting.


    "How long have you been here? It must be a long time, isn''t it? It''s not easy for someone to talk to you. Why don''t you even seize this opportunity? Don''t regret it when I leave! " Jiang Ting continued to say, trying to get the monster''s words out.


    However, this monster''s mind is not simple, even ignore him.


    "Jiang Ting, you can ask, is this monster called Ba long GUI?" Just when Jiang Ting was still trying to find a way to let the monster talk to him, uncle Jiang suddenly opened his mouth and said the name of the monster so firmly!


    Jiang Ting said directly: "dragon turtle, don''t think I don''t know you!"


    Even Jiang Qianqiu did not expect that Jiang Ting should have said so directly and definitely.


    However, the effect is surprisingly good.


    The monster suddenly turned around and said to Jiang Ting, "what did you say just now? How can you know me? "


    When he saw the monster''s reaction, Jiang Ting knew that he had guessed right, so he said with a smile: "how, I recognize your body, you are very strange


    Just now, the giant monster was still dismissive of Jiang ting. Now, he has turned around and changed the way he didn''t even bother to talk. He asked in a short voice: "how can you know my body? Who are you? Where are you from? "


    All of a sudden, Jiang Ting became proud. Although she didn''t carry her body, she carried her hands and said with a kind of instructive tone: "look, I talked to you just now. You didn''t want to talk to me, but you didn''t expect that you wanted to talk to me sometimes. But now, I don''t want to talk to people."

 Chapter 252

    Jiang Ting said, shrugged, spread out his hand, his face clearly said, can''t help you.


    Where did the monster think that this young man with low accomplishments could talk like this!


    So, he didn''t know how to go on.


    "Boy, you should be right. You should be careful. If you play too much, it''s not easy to clean up. The Dragon turtle is very powerful, and the most abnormal thing is his defense." Jiang Qianqiu saw that Jiang Ting couldn''t keep an eye on the Dragon turtle, so he said.


    "Ha ha, it''s really a hidden worry, but the problem is that he can''t get out now. Moreover, this forbidden array can''t be cracked by people of our level. He doesn''t know how long he will stay in it!"


    Looking at the monster on the opposite side, Jiang Ting couldn''t stop playing now. Jiang Qianqiu just felt a group of crows flying over his forehead. Finally, he couldn''t bear it any more. He said, "this monster is extremely vengeful. Moreover, its life is so long that no one knows how long he can live."


    Jiang Ting almost burst foul language, complaining Jiang Qianqiu: "my ancestor, am I pro or not? Why didn''t you tell me earlier?"


    "You''re playing so well. Can I have time for you?" Jiang Qianqiu quit immediately.


    Jiang Ting had to admit his life and asked, "Uncle Jiang, do you think it is possible for me to recover?"


    "No Uncle Jiang is beating Jiang Ting mercilessly.


    Seeing that the Dragon turtle is so impatient, Jiang Ting can''t help but scold himself. The monster is trapped in this place, which should be depressing enough. It''s a bit too much for him.


    Just when he wanted to apologize to others, the monster opposite said again: "you just said you don''t want to talk to people?"


    Jiang Ting felt the spirit surging inside. He couldn''t help but draw his eyes and said, "ah, yes..."


    Jiang Ting wanted to make up a reason to explain, but he was held up a paw by the Dragon turtle opposite him, which prevented Jiang ting from going on.


    Jiang Qianqiu''s nose was almost crooked. He said angrily, "boy, if you take a soft suit, you will die?"


    Jiang Ting was about to cry. He said to Uncle Jiang, "I want to be soft. You can''t see it?"


    This huge monster slightly lowered his head, then said to Jiang Ting, "I''m not a human being!"


    "What?"


    For a moment, Jiang Ting didn''t understand what the monster wanted to do and why he said such a word.


    The monster was so angry that he rolled his eyes and said, "didn''t you say you didn''t want to talk to people? I just told you that I''m not a human being, I''m a monster. If you talk to me here, you won''t lose a piece of meat! "


    With these words, it seems that the monster is not as embarrassed as it was just now, so he just said his most real side: "I''ve been locked up here for a thousand years, can''t you answer my questions?"


    "Er..."


    The sudden change of painting style not only surprised Jiang Ting, but also made Jiang Qianqiu a little unbearable.


    "Boy, I really doubt that this is not a bully!"


    Jiang Ting immediately yelled at Uncle Jiang: "Uncle Jiang, have you ever seen this dragon turtle?" He didn''t cheat him like that, did he?


    Jiang Qianqiu can''t help but light said: "although I haven''t seen this kind of monster, but I have seen it from the collection."


    Jiang Ting was speechless.


    But the monster was a little upset and said, "boy, you have to let me hate you, don''t you?"


    Jiang Ting said: "no, no, I was just joking with you. Could you tell me about your situation first?"


    Jiang Ting has been a little serious for a moment and said seriously.


    "I''m the noumenon now, so you can see it clearly and guess it right. My name is Dongliu." Monster self introduction said.


    When Jiang Ting heard the name, he couldn''t help but feel a movement in his heart?


    "Are you really Dongliu?" Jiang Ting couldn''t help asking.


    The monster can''t help humming: "the four-star monster of our king hall, if you don''t change your name, if you don''t change your name, what can I do to cheat you?"


    Jiang Ting had thought of the key that Mu Lingfeng gave him in his Linglong ring. At that time, he didn''t know that the key had something to do with such a monster. At that time, Mu Lingfeng clearly said that he was a man named Dongliu


    Why did you cheat him all by himself?!


    But now, Jiang Ting doesn''t want to use this key to release the monster, because he can''t judge whether the monster is a friend or an enemy!


    Besides, this is Yanyue leaning tower. At that time, he clearly remembered that the place Mu Lingfeng said was called Wuling tower. Maybe it was just the same name, which was a coincidence.


    So, Jiang Ting just a little late Leng for a while, didn''t say Mu Ling Feng''s name.


    "Have you heard my name?" Dongliu is also very smart. He has a panoramic view of the changes in Jiang Ting''s expression."Where, where, I''m just curious, how could anyone call such a name? I thought it was a fake name. " Jiang Ting said naturally.


    Dongliu Yusai, but also can''t see what, heart can''t help but speechless looking at this boy, a name, as for such a surprise?


    "It''s a real name, but, boy, can you answer my question?" Dongliu has some expectation.


    "I''m from the broken sea. I''m a very common martial arts practitioner. My parents have passed away. I''m just practicing on my own." Jiang Ting''s life experience is very simple.


    Dongliu nodded, did not doubt anything, and then continued to ask: "how do you know my noumenon?"


    "Read a book!" Jiang Ting said directly what uncle Jiang said, "in the broken sea area, there are all kinds of ancient books and records like this. I often go there to have a look after my practice. I see many anecdotes and strange things from the ancient books and records."


    Hearing Jiang Ting say so, Dongliu''s eyes suddenly dimmed down, stepped back two steps, as if there was no desire to say anything.


    Seeing Dongliu like this, Jiang Ting continued to ask and said, "brother, I said, how did you get here? How long have you been here? "


    Dongliu didn''t want to talk at first, but because Jiang Ting had answered his question sincerely just now, he cheered up and said, "if I didn''t have a good memory, I''m afraid I would have forgotten how many years I''ve been here!"


    "It''s more than a thousand years. In fact, I don''t know how I fell here. I only know that I was intrigued by others and wanted to capture my essence and blood. Because I have the blood of red dragon in my essence and blood, I naturally won''t be caught with my bare hands. So, in the end, it stimulated my talent and skills. Because my cultivation was not enough, it led to the end, I lost my constancy and became a manic being. Fortunately, an expert helped me to save my life. " Dongliu is very real. He told us all about his previous experience.


    Jiang Ting expresses sympathy for Dongliu''s experience and continues to ask, "do you know who wants your blood essence?"


    Dongliu shook his head in pain and said, "I don''t know. I don''t know their identity at all. So many years ago, there were not so many forces or sects in the endless sea area. At that time, I was just practicing freely in the endless sea area. I suddenly met such a group of people. When I came here, I suspected that they were well prepared, because they used very sharp weapons to attack continuously, as if I knew my defense was strong Then someone used a very clever restraint to imprison me. Later, they took my blood essence and my blood. It seems that all this is aimed at me. "


    Jiang Ting can''t help nodding. For such a long time, Dongliu must have thought about many possibilities. It''s reasonable for him to infer the result. It''s really a matter of finding out all his characteristics.


    "Well, at that time, the people who could save you under such circumstances must have been very tough! Don''t you have any impression? Or, what kind of man is he? " Jiang Ting wants to know more and more whether this monster was saved by Mu Lingfeng. If so, he can really consider releasing Dongliu.


    Don''t say that Dongliu has been locked up for so many years, even for a few days, but also can''t stand it. Who wants to be restricted in this way!


    "No, I don''t have any impression at all. In terms of cultivation, I think it''s so powerful that one finger can crush me!" When Dongliu comes to this, his eyes are full of shock and respect.


    That''s respect for absolute power.


    Hearing this, Jiang Ting swallowed a mouthful of saliva and said that he was a four-star monster. However, a finger can crush the existence of the four-star monster. What kind of existence is that!


    Jiang Ting obviously heard that uncle Jiang was not calm.


    "Uncle Jiang?" Jiang Ting can''t help but talk to Uncle Jiang unexpectedly.


    "Even then I couldn''t do it." Uncle Jiang can''t help but say such a sentence.


    Jiang Ting was even more surprised. He knew that uncle Jiang was a master in the refining period. He was a Martial emperor, but he couldn''t do it? So, what kind of person saved Dongliu!?


    "This is a heteromorphic monster. When it reaches the level of four-star monster, it will develop its intelligence later than ordinary monster. However, once it has developed its intelligence, it will be an extremely strong existence. At that time, when I was at the peak, it was not so difficult for me to subdue this monster. However, as Dongliu said, if I could crush him with one finger, I still couldn''t do it." Jiang Shu is in front of Jiang Ting, telling the truth.


    Just when Jiang Ting was shocked, Dongliu said to himself again: "later, someone came here to see me and told me one thing, that is, when I met a person who came here with his key, let me tell him a place, let him go there to find a way to break the ban, and I can leave here ¡£¡± Dongliu said here, with boundless yearning.

 Chapter 253

    When hearing the Dongliu mentioned the key, Jiang Ting confirmed that this is the Dongliu in the Mu Ling tuyere!


    But at the beginning, Jiang Ting didn''t say anything about Mu Lingfeng. Now it''s hard to say it rashly. He touched his nose, changed a way, and continued to ask: "so who is this man? Can you tell me, when I go out, if I see him, I can help you look for him


    When Dongliu heard Jiang Ting''s words like this, he suddenly saw a light on his eyes, as if he had succeeded in his little scheme.


    Jiang Ting was speechless. The monster was very clever. It turned out that he was using his life experience to win sympathy!


    For a moment, Jiang Ting only felt that fortunately he didn''t have a hot head to tell the truth. Who knows if what Dongliu said just now is true or false. Jiang Ting wanted to pat his chest and comfort himself.


    Dongliu also tried his best to hide his happiness, opened his voice and said: "this man is mu Lingfeng. He said that he was entrusted by an expert. Come here to see me. After hundreds of years, this tower will naturally eliminate my mania and let me return to my original state. But the price is my own cultivation. In fact, I can tell you the truth You, now I am just like the cultivation of ordinary six star monster. "


    Jiang Ting is not so shocked now, just listening so quietly.


    "In the east of endless sea area, there is a place called luanyun island. There is a villa called Fengmo villa on the island. It is said that Fengmo villa has an old treasure chest. In the treasure chest, there are things that can unlock my ban here. Of course, there are other treasures in the treasure chest, which can naturally belong to him." Dongliu gushes on, which is very tempting.


    Jiang Ting heard it very clearly. No matter who he was, when he heard the temptation, he would be moved. Even Jiang Ting himself admitted that he was also moved. However, reason still had the upper hand.


    "What kind of cultivation can we go to?" Jiang Ting asked such a question calmly.


    When Jiang Ting asked this question, Dongliu''s face stiffened. Obviously, he didn''t expect that Jiang Ting changed the subject abruptly. Instead of discussing the treasure chest with him, he talked about the danger that everyone couldn''t see!


    A moment of silence, let Dongliu and Jiangting eyes together, two people''s eyes are all sensational unusual things, but still can''t see through each other''s heart.


    Finally, Dongliu broke the silence and said: "indeed, you can only stare at accomplishments like you. If you don''t reach the stage of blood refining, you can''t enter the luanyun island. It''s said that there are many monsters and beasts there, but not everyone can enter. Moreover, this island is very close to the mainland of Zhongzhou, so you''d better be careful It''s wonderful. "


    Suddenly, Jiang Ting had a feeling that it was as if this Dongliu was telling himself!


    "If I see this man, I''ll tell him." Jiang Ting finally did not admit that he was the man.


    "Brother, thank you very much!" Dongliu suddenly said to Jiangting.


    "Ah? brother? What do you mean Jiang Ting can''t understand what this Dongliu is thinking.


    "You just called me big brother. Shouldn''t I call you brother? I''m so much older than you Dongliu said seriously.


    This made Jiang Ting almost vomit blood. It''s not like that, OK!


    "Boy, I''m locked up in such a place, and I don''t have anything serious to give you For the person who has the key, you can take care of this for the time being. Find a pharmacist, and you can refine some elixirs. If the boy with the key has the same cultivation as you, I won''t have the time to go out! " Dongliu said while he didn''t know where he took a heaven and earth bag.


    Weighing it in hand, he said to Jiang Ting, "I''ve been here for so long, but I can use the prohibition to open a small passage. This heaven and earth bag can go out. You should help me out."


    "Good!" Jiang Ting answered without hesitation.


    Jiang Qianqiu can''t help frowning and whispering to Jiang Ting: "Jiang Ting, think about it..."


    "Uncle Jiang, it''s not so easy to crack the forbidden array. I believe what he said is true." Jiang Ting just confidently said to Uncle Jiang.


    Jiang Qianqiu thought a little and nodded his head in praise. When he should be careful, when he should be bold, he was not ambiguous!


    Although Dongliu is the noumenon, the expression on his imposing head is also in place. He shows a look of admiration, smiles, and then demonstrates his forbidden array.


    Jiang Ting couldn''t help sighing to himself after watching the prohibition. Although the east flow was very fast, Jiang Ting kept it all in mind. This prohibition is really brilliant!


    Sometimes, especially in the aspect of prohibition, if you can get a video on demand, you can make the art of prohibition to a higher level!After the demonstration, Dongliu looked at Jiang ting and asked, "boy, do you have any impression? Is there anything you can''t see clearly? I can show you again. " At the moment, Dongliu is very easy to talk.


    Jiang Ting said with a smile: "I see clearly, I know how to cooperate with you."


    "Gulu..." Dongliu can''t accept it. He stares at him.


    It''s hard for him to understand that Jiang Ting''s cultivation is so low that he should not have so strong divine power. However, he can understand such a difficult forbidden array at one time?!


    "Not yet?" Jiang Ting looked at the Dongliu and looked at him stupidly. He couldn''t help reminding him.


    Dongliu was a little late, nodded and said, "OK."


    But even if Jiang Ting agreed to him, he still had no bottom in his mind. When he set up the prohibition, it was very slow. When it was time for Jiang ting to do it, Dongliu believed it completely.


    Jiang Ting''s hand formula is not only a good grasp of time, but also a very accurate place!


    Soon, the forbidden array on both sides was arranged, and a small passage was opened. Dongliu threw the bag of heaven and earth along the passage without hesitation, and it just fell into Jiangting''s hands.


    When Jiang Ting opened it, he almost fainted. There were tens of thousands of Yuan Dan!


    There''s no need for a pharmacist to refine it. He absorbs it directly. It''s OK!


    Jiang Ting couldn''t hide the excitement on his face. Dongliu couldn''t help it. He said, "brother, you can use a little bit of it, but you can take it easy. Don''t burst Dantian!"


    Jiang Tingxi smiles and says to Dongliu, "it''s easy to say..." But immediately, unexpectedly realized what, how between words, this east flow seemed to guess, that key is in own hand?


    "That Master, if I meet that person, I will tell you and give him your things. You can rest assured. " Jiang Ting only felt that his mind was still a little tender. He was seen by others. He quickly changed the topic and said, "master, I''m practicing in the burning moon leaning tower, and I''ll bet with others, so I won''t linger here."


    "Ha ha, you are sure to win. This is the sixth floor of Yanyue leaning tower. No one has been here. You are the first one!" Dongliu said to Jiangting with a smile.


    "What?" Jiang Ting had already turned around to leave, but he turned back and asked, "the sixth floor here?"


    All we know is that there are only five floors in Yanyue tower. How did a sixth floor come out today?!


    "Hehe, entering the sixth floor of the burning moon tower, the sign is that your worry forgetting fruit can bear two fruits, and good things will be in pairs!" Dongliu said.


    However, on hearing this, Jiang Ting immediately suffered a face. If he had known that it would be like this, he would not have been so anxious to refine a worry forgetting fruit for uncle Jiang. Didn''t he take one less for nothing!


    "Boy, that''s enough. Don''t be greedy!" Jiang Qianqiu''s voice rang in Jiang Ting''s ear in time.


    Jiang Ting is also relieved. If Uncle Jiang doesn''t wake up, he won''t find the mark. Let alone come here. In fact, he still has a great harvest here. So many demon pills should be enough for him to break through!


    "Then I''ll wait for another one to grow here!" Jiang Ting said, then sat down with his knees crossed and closed his eyes.


    Dongliu wanted to speak several times, but he gave it up. Jiang Ting laughed to himself. If he spoke again, he might have missed the filling!


    "Ding!"


    When the sound appeared again in Linglong ring, Jiang Ting laughed. Sure enough, another worry forgetting fruit grew up!


    Opening his eyes again, Jiang Ting was very grateful for this Dongliu, and said, "master Dongliu, I''m leaving. I''ll help you find it."


    Dongliu is very atmosphere said: "call me big brother on the line, as long as you don''t forget my things, go quickly."


    Jiang Ting is very serious to this huge monster dragon turtle salute, just left here.


    Along the channel just now, Jiang Ting left here.


    In front of me, I came back to the fifth floor of Yanyue Leaning Tower!


    When Jiang Ting came back here, he couldn''t wait to open the heaven and earth bag full of countless monster yuan Dan. Instead, he was staying here and refining it directly!


    In Uncle Jiang''s dumbfounded, Jiang Ting madly refined the spirit of these monsters in Yuan Dan. There was no waste at all.


    On the outside of the burning moon leaning tower, people look at the five floors are all bright and excited. This is absolutely the case that Wuling pavilion has not appeared in many years!

 Chapter 254

    "There is still one last hour for the training of the five spirit pavilion''s burning moon Leaning Tower!"


    In the void, a low voice sounded, just like the last hint of Wuxing village.


    At the moment, Jiang Ting opened his eyes and showed some strange smile. He broke through so many monster yuan Dan. All of them were absorbed and refined. He only broke through one level of cultivation, but only reached the eighth level of cultivation. After that, what can he feed his blood?


    This sentence, the people outside the burning moon tower also heard, immediately the voice of discussion rose.


    "Another hour later, the burning moon tower will be closed, and those who experience in it will naturally leave the burning moon Tower!"


    "At that time, we can see what the result is!"


    "This year''s burning moon tower power, but there is the fruit of forgetting worry. Unexpectedly, this time, I can see the fruit of forgetting worry. It''s really worth the trip!"


    People are already looking forward to it.


    "Uncle Jiang, I''m going out in less than an hour. I think my master will come here, too." Jiang Ting clenched his fists and told uncle Jiang.


    "What?! When did you have a master? " Jiang Qianqiu can''t stand Jiang Ting''s words.


    Jiang Ting knew that uncle Jiang would have this expression, but he didn''t regret it, so he told Jiang Qianqiu about Ji Yang.


    Although uncle Jiang is sometimes the same as an old child, he is not unreasonable. After listening to these experiences, Jiang Qianqiu stops talking.


    "Uncle Jiang, I''ve always regarded you as my closest elder. What you give me is incomparable to anyone. Don''t be so silent, uncle Jiang." Jiang Tingxin read a move, has come to his own divine space.


    When Jiang Qianqiu suddenly heard that Jiang Ting was a teacher, he was still a little uncomfortable, just like his excellent younger generation was robbed by others. However, seeing that Jiang Ting entered here so directly, Jiang Qianqiu waved his hand very generously and said, "come on, uncle Jiang is such a mean man?"


    Jiang Ting didn''t tear down Jiang Qianqiu. He couldn''t help laughing: "Uncle Jiang, wait for me to go out. You can see how I can vent your anger on my master. At that time, if you think it''s OK, don''t forget to give some encouragement!"


    Jiang Qianqiu shook his head speechless.


    In this tower, an hour passed quickly. Jiang Ting only felt a flash of light in front of him. The scene changed. He had come to the door of the tower.


    "Come out, come out, whose hand has that worry forgetting fruit in the end!"


    The focus of people''s attention is on the fruit of forgetting worries!


    The first one to come out is those who stay on the first and second floors. Naturally, they are very happy after they come out. They go to find their own family or friends. Then, they stay on the third floor. They are all in a bit of a mess.


    But being able to stay on the third floor is nothing.


    When he saw his disciple Leng Yan walking out of the burning moon tower, Duan muhang, the master of the step on the moon Taoist temple, changed his calmness just now and walked up quickly. He patted his disciple on the shoulder: "Leng Yan, how about it?"


    Leng Yan smiles. The last time he entered the Yanyue leaning tower for training, Leng Yan could not bear the pressure of the fourth floor. This time, he was very happy to be on the fourth floor. It was also because he was very excited. Leng Yan just bowed to the master: "master, the disciples are very good."


    Duanmu hang didn''t care to ask, because, behind, Jiangting also came out from the burning moon tower.


    Leng Yan is very happy to see Jiang Ting now. He is happy with Jiang Ting''s ability to climb to the top of Yanyue leaning tower, and Jiang Ting just tells Duanmu hang that he is safe.


    Only in this way, Duanmu hang was relieved. What he was most concerned about was the safety of these two people.


    However, Duan muhang, a keen man, found that Jiang Ting had broken through. He had never seen it before, from the original seventh floor to the eighth floor. In the burning moon tower, there were still people who could break through.


    Is Duanmu airlines want to ask Jiang Ting how this is going on, Ji chenxuan also walked out of the burning moon tower.


    Duanmu Airlines is also very concerned about what is the situation of Ji chenxuan, they did not speak.


    Ji Tianze has long been listening to Lengyan''s talk with duanmuhang. Seeing that Lengyan didn''t take the initiative to talk about the situation inside the Yanyue leaning tower, he can''t help but feel confident. He has already been happy in his heart. He has already determined that Ji chenxuan is the genius who climbed the fifth floor of Yanyue Leaning Tower!


    Therefore, when Ji Tianze saw his grandson appear at the door of the burning moon leaning tower, he rushed to meet Ji chenxuan!


    Looking at Ji chenxuan a little embarrassed, but Ji Tianze didn''t think about other aspects at all. How could he be a little embarrassed when he ascended the fifth floor? The owner of the Ji family thought so.


    "Chenxuan, come here quickly, you really give our parents a face this time!" Ji Tianze said with a smile, full of joy.


    Seeing this, Jiang Ting can''t help but exchange his eyes with Lengyan. Lengyan soon understands Jiang Ting''s meaning. Recalling the process after he left the tower, he nods to Jiang ting.Duan muhang was a little surprised by the two men. He didn''t know what the two boys wanted to do. However, Duan muhang was very clear about his disciples and didn''t ask much.


    Jiang Ting suddenly began to laugh, which was different from people''s admiration, so it was very abrupt.


    When people''s eyes focused on Jiang Ting, Jiang Ting couldn''t help pointing at Ji chenxuan and said, "I really can''t imagine how your Ji family became the overlord of Crescent City. Ji chenxuan is still the pride of your Ji family? If that''s the case, you''d better get out of the new moon city as soon as possible. In this case, you can still keep a little face. Elder martial brother Leng and I won''t say anything! "


    Jiang Ting''s words, name and surname, for the Ji family extremely humiliating, this is never before, so make the people present a little silly!


    Even Ji Tianze, the owner of Ji''s family, didn''t react. There was silence in front of the burning moon leaning tower!


    "Jiang Ting, you little son of a bitch, you don''t want to live, don''t you dare to be so disrespectful to the Ji family!"


    "How can the people of the Ji family allow you to talk like this?"


    "Ji chenxuan has now gone through the experience of the burning moon tower, and has reached the height that no one has ever reached before. If you dare to say anything insulting, my Ji family will never forgive you!"


    "Smelly boy, the Ji family is definitely not a family you can touch. Even if I give you another 100 chances, you can''t reach the height of my Ji chenxuan son!"


    After a moment''s silence, the elders of the Ji family began to denounce Jiang Ting, and there were many admirers of the Ji family.


    Jiang Ting didn''t say anything at all, just looked at it coldly.


    However, in Jiang Ting''s mind, came the voice of Uncle Jiang. Jiang Qianqiu said with a joke: "boy, you can be damaged enough. Don''t you know, will you die like this?"


    "Uncle Jiang, do you think you should show mercy to this boy?" Jiang Ting can''t stand uncle Jiang talking like this.


    Unexpectedly, Jiang Qianqiu became serious and said: "boy, it''s OK for you to force him. But, Ji family, don''t move. Didn''t you say your master is coming soon? You''d better leave all the opportunities to your master. After all, it''s his family''s business! "


    In the end, Ji Tianze, the owner of the Ji family, hummed coldly. No matter the people of the Ji family or the people who flattered the Ji family, they quickly stopped talking.


    "Jiang Ting, what do you mean by that?" Ji Tianze, as the owner of the Ji family and the Wuling Pavilion, can''t speak like the elders. Although he is extremely dissatisfied, he has to show the tolerance of the elders.


    Jiang Ting smiles and doesn''t say the result that people are looking forward to. He goes on to say: "master, how can you be so sure that your descendants of Ji''s family can climb the top of Yanyue leaning tower? Do you have any special means? "


    Jiang Ting''s question is meaningful, but no one can understand it. Leng Yan can''t help but give Jiang ting a thumbs up. This boy''s mouth is really powerful. It''s a big hole Ji chenxuan has dug. He can''t bear to look directly at it!


    It''s not only Leng Yan who understands, but also Ji Tianze''s heart moves. Ji chenxuan enters the Yanyue leaning tower with Qingling hairpin, or he gives it to Ji chenxuan himself!


    So, inadvertently, Ji Tianze''s eyes skimmed Ji chenxuan''s head, for fear that the child would put the Qingling hairpin on his head and be recognized.


    Ji Tianze felt relieved when he saw that the Qingling hairpin was not in the bun. He said coldly, "Jiang Ting, you are a younger generation. It''s better to speak clearly. Don''t beat around the bush. I can tell you that the reason why my Ji family has such self-confidence is that they are born with the blood of the five elements. The blood of the five elements is the world It''s my strong blood. This is my family''s dependence


    When Ji Tianze''s words came out like this, all the people in the audience raised their thumbs, almost all of them sighed. This is the place where others can''t compare with Ji''s family!


    "Well said!"


    "Ji family is worthy of being one of the overlord of Yanyue island. It seems that the new moon city is still the world of Ji family!"


    People talk about the strength of the Ji family.


    Ji Tianze smiles when he sees the scene of supporting Ji''s family. He seems to see that duanmuhang leaves Yanyue island with the people of the moon walk. Ji''s family will become the overlord of crescent city again. In this way, Ji Tianze will become the leader of a generation of meritorious officials. His achievements will be unmatched and will drive the moon walk out of the new moon city, Get rid of Yanyue Island, this is the dream of several generations of Ji family owners!

 Chapter 255

    However, none of them succeeded. As time goes on, the influence of the moon stepping Dojo will become more and more powerful. If you succeed, Ji Tianze will be written in the history of the Ji family forever!


    Ji Tianze''s lips slightly show a smile, seems to be immersed in those scenes of his brain


    "Oh, so that''s it. If so, let Ji chenxuan say for himself, what floor has he climbed on the Yanyue leaning tower?" When people are all envious of looking at Ji''s family, Ji chenxuan and the whole Ji''s family, Jiang Ting interrupts people''s emotions at the right time.


    Ji chenxuan''s breath has been chaotic since he walked out of the burning moon leaning tower. When he heard these people''s words, he also noticed that Jiang Ting seemed to be pestering himself. However, he just couldn''t speak. If he spoke, the internal injury would be very serious. Therefore, Ji chenxuan just closed his eyes to breathe, and didn''t speak at all.


    In this way, he was pushed to the top of the storm by Jiangting.


    When Ji chenxuan just opened his eyes, he saw that everyone''s eyes fell on him, including his grandfather and the owner of the Ji family. He also looked at himself with boundless expectations.


    Make Ji chenxuan hard to swallow a mouthful of saliva, he only felt the cold sweat came out, this occasion, he can tell the truth?


    If he told the truth, it would definitely give Jiang ting a huge chance to hit the face of the Ji family. If at this time, the grandfather, who takes the dignity of the Ji family more seriously than anything else, will be angry. I don''t know if he will be punished by family law!


    Therefore, Ji chenxuan chose silence.


    However, how can Jiang Ting let Ji chenxuan escape this disaster? Such a good chance!


    Therefore, Jiang Ting continued to force Ji chenxuan, one after another asked: "Ji chenxuan, the first day of the Ji family, tell us quickly, what floor of the Yanyue tower have you climbed? In my opinion, everyone wants to know the result. The owner of the Ji family, you also want to know, don''t you? We must have said that. You don''t believe it. You''d better give some pills to Ji chenxuan. Let him speak quickly! "


    When Jiang Ting is so arrogant and provocative in front of Ji''s family, Ji Tianze is more and more angry, but he is a little worried. This product is so arrogant. Is it true that Ji chenxuan didn''t make it to the fifth floor?


    This idea crossed his mind, but he denied it. If Ji chenxuan with Qingling hairpin can''t reach the top, who can?


    Therefore, Ji Tianze personally took out some pills from his heaven and earth bag, went to Ji chenxuan and gave them to his younger generation. With kindness on his face, he said: "chenxuan, take this pill, you will soon recover, and then tell them aloud, what floor of the Yanyue leaning tower are you on?"


    Ji chenxuan took these pills in his hand, and his whole body trembled, and his face became more and more ugly. He didn''t dare to import these pills, because he couldn''t accept the result!


    Ji chenxuan so hesitant, Ji Tianze''s heart crossed a touch of shock, just guess is true?


    Ji Tianze''s heart although very shocked, but, on the surface did not bring out, just to Ji chenxuan said: "chenxuan, it doesn''t matter, even if you don''t climb the top of the burning moon tower, it doesn''t matter."


    Ji chenxuan at the moment, really very grateful to the owner, even to be able to speak like this.


    Anyway, he couldn''t escape to say the result, so he took these pills and looked a little better. Then he said, "my Lord, I''m sorry for your high expectations!"


    When Ji Tianze hears Ji chenxuan''s words, he suddenly loses control and shakes all over. Does Ji chenxuan have a Qingling hairpin? Is there anyone more powerful than him? So who is this man?


    Cold inflammation? Jiang Ting? Or is he the master who hides in these people that he doesn''t know?


    In front of so many people, Ji Tianze can only suppress the anger in his heart even if he doesn''t want to. He plays a kind old man and says, "chenxuan, it doesn''t matter. Are you on the fourth floor?"


    When Ji chenxuan heard this sentence, and then looked up to see the owner''s urgent hope, he was suddenly speechless, he really can''t say it, he only went to the third floor!


    Jiang Ting continued to gloat at the master of the Ji family and said, "master of the Ji family, I advise you not to be a genius of your family. Let''s go back and talk about it."


    The more Jiang Ting said that, the more people''s imagination, the more eager they want to know the result.


    "I..." Ji chenxuan said a word, and then he could not say anything any more!


    "I said, don''t be hard on him. He just arrived at the third floor of Yanyue leaning tower. It''s really disgraceful. Why don''t you go back and talk about it?" Just when Ji chenxuan hesitated, Jiang Ting changed his appearance and said the result directly.


    This result was said like a blockbuster, which caused a commotion among the crowd. People''s first feeling was that they didn''t believe it was true!"No? Just the third level? "


    "I really don''t believe it. If Ji chenxuan only goes to the third floor, who will go to the fifth floor?"


    When Ji Tianze heard Jiang Ting''s words, he suddenly looked at Ji chenxuan a little inconceivable. If the fourth floor, he could barely accept it. If he stopped at the third floor, he said that he couldn''t accept anything and didn''t believe it!


    "Ji chenxuan, but really?" Ji Tianze asked coldly.


    Ji chenxuan a shiver, he can say not? Finally, only nod!


    "Pa!"


    All of a sudden, a loud slap fell on Ji chenxuan''s face. It was Ji Tianze who hit him personally. He couldn''t help his anger. Looking at Ji chenxuan''s embarrassed appearance, he had the heart to kill Ji chenxuan!


    Qingling hairpin has been given to him. How much hope does Ji Tianze hold? How can he give him such a result?!


    After a long time of consternation, people picked up their curiosity again, that is, who boarded the fifth floor of Yanyue tower, and what floor did Lengyan, who bet with Ji chenxuan, climb? What about the arrogant Jiangting? Which floor is it?


    When he saw that Ji chenxuan was already in such a mess, Jiang Ting stopped tormenting everyone and said happily: "everyone, master Leng yanleng, the first disciple of the moon stepping Taoist temple, just now, he climbed the fourth floor in the Yanyue Leaning Tower!"


    Jiang Ting suddenly pulls Leng Yan over, making Leng Yan unprepared at all. His expression is a little rigid.


    However, people''s reaction is absolutely fast, suddenly, the crowd a sob sound up.


    "It''s brother Leng!"


    "Elder martial brother Leng is on the fourth floor!"


    "Brother Leng, I''m in love with you!"


    Just now, there was a little silence on the side of the moon walk, suddenly boiling up, and people are all excited to look at Lengyan, those women, is constantly to Lengyan sent a string of eyes.


    Make Leng Yan mercilessly white a river court.


    He also coldly directly took Jiang ting in his hand and said in a loud voice: "don''t be so shocked for the time being. This young master Jiang Ting is the one who really shocked everyone, because he is the one who ascends the fifth floor of Yanyue Leaning Tower!"


    Leng Yan''s voice fell, and the crowd suddenly stirred up. You know, the fifth floor of Yanyue leaning tower has not been lit up for many years. Although twenty years ago, a man named Ji Yang climbed the fifth floor and let the light of the fifth floor of the leaning tower light up, after that, the Ji family never mentioned this person. If other people mentioned it in front of the Ji family , will also be punished by the Ji family, of course, more and more no one mentioned the name.


    So, what can be mentioned, or one hundred years ago, people have no interest in mentioning!


    This time, Jiang Ting''s achievement is a great surprise to people.


    "I can''t blame Jiang ting for his arrogance. Others still have the capital to be arrogant!"


    "Originally, he dares to be arrogant in front of the Ji family, that is because he is more terrible than the blood of the Ji family!"


    "I really want to know what kind of blood this Jiangting is!"


    "I know, I know, when I was in Wuxing village, what I saw was fire snake blood!"


    "To be exact, it should be the blood of the blue flame fire snake!"


    All of a sudden, little by little about Jiangting has been dug out, even people who even like to drink tea in Jiangting have been dug out


    Jiang Ting didn''t have the heart to care about these people''s comments any more. He just said to Ji Tianze, the owner of the Ji family: "the result has already been put in front of you, my Lord. Is there something wrong with what I said just now? Is it sad that you Ji''s family still regard such a product as a genius? "


    Ji Tianze''s face is green, and the difference is too big!


    Jiang Ting doesn''t care whether Ji Tianze''s face is red or green. He nods to Lengyan.


    Leng Yan slowly steps out of the crowd, standing in the middle of two groups of people, without saying a word, quietly takes out a plant carefully from his bag, holds it in his hand, and slightly raises it.


    There is no need for Lengyan to say anything. People should recognize what it is. Before calling out the name of this plant, it makes a burst of sobbing sound.


    Because, no one does not know, this is only in the burning moon tower can grow out of strange plants, forget worry grass!


    Leng Yan''s worry forgetting grass has already produced five kinds of beautiful flowers. When this thing is taken out, people will no longer doubt it. Only those who climb on the fourth floor of the burning moon tower can take out such worry forgetting grass, which is in full bloom!

 Chapter 256

    "Ji chenxuan, before entering the Yanyue tower, we bet in front of so many people. Whoever ascends to a higher level will win the bet. And what''s the bet must be remembered by all the people present, so I don''t need to remind you. Now, I hope that your Ji family will keep their promise and leave Yanyue island by themselves." Cold inflammation light says.


    When Leng Yan said these words, it seemed that there were no waves at all, but the people on the scene couldn''t stand it. When they really touched the gambling agreement, people realized that it was really moving. Before entering the Yanyue leaning tower, although the gambling agreement was shocking, it was now that the Ji family really lost, and they really wanted to give up the Wuling Pavilion, which still made people feel sad It''s not that simple!


    Ji Tianze''s face was gloomy again. He didn''t expect that Lengyan would mention it without saying anything. In front of so many people, could he repent?


    If before duanmuhang appeared, Ji Tianze wanted to go back and have some dependence, that is, none of these people present is his opponent, but now there is duanmuhang, he is not sure!


    So, for a moment, there was no talk.


    Ji chenxuan suddenly stood up and said to Lengyan with a cold smile: "Lengyan, you are so happy to take out this worry forgetting grass. Originally, this worry forgetting grass should belong to me. It was you who used some tricks to frame me that forced me to stay in the third layer. Even if you climbed the fourth layer, you won''t be honorable. Therefore, I won''t perform this bet About


    Leng Yan said what also did not expect, Ji chenxuan unexpectedly bite back, take advantage of this matter, unexpectedly pulled him down the water!


    "Ji chenxuan, don''t talk nonsense. It''s you who used the means to design me. Instead, you are seriously injured. Do you dare to let everyone know what you did?" Lengyan coldly stares at Ji chenxuan to say.


    Ji chenxuan still sneered and said with an indifferent expression: "I have nothing to fear!" At this time, Ji chenxuan can only give up.


    "Ha ha, when you enter the Yanyue leaning tower, you bring your Ji family''s Qingling hairpin. Have you ever heard of anyone who enters the Yanyue leaning tower for training and still carries such a thing?"


    "Wow..."


    "Qingling hairpin!"


    "No..."


    People who don''t know the inside story all the time shake their heads about Ji chenxuan''s practice.


    Ji chenxuan also went out and said with a smile: "I have such a baby in my family, so I brought it. What''s the matter? Besides, it seems that you have something good with you, too! "


    "What do you mean?"


    "What''s the matter?"


    Leng Yan raised his worry forgetting grass and said to everyone, "I''m Leng Yan. This is my own strength. I didn''t use any other power or spirit weapon!"


    Jiang Ting believes in Lengyan, Duanmu hang believes in Lengyan, but how can others believe it?


    What''s more, it''s strange what kind of treasure Leng Yan has, which can compete with Qing Ling Zan!


    Ji chenxuan''s silence just now is just thinking about how to crack the result. Now, he finds that this kind of counter bite really has some effect. He can''t help hugging Ji Tianze, the owner of the Ji family: "master, since things have come to this point, I have to say that I really secretly took our Ji family''s Qingling hairpin, but Leng Yan and Jiang Ting''s hands There is a more powerful spirit weapon in the middle, which breaks my Qingling hairpin. Because this Qingling hairpin is obedient to the Lord for me, so my divine consciousness has been seriously damaged in the burning moon tower. Therefore, I can only stop at the third level. If my divine consciousness is not damaged, it''s no problem to climb to the fourth level, even if it''s the fifth level, it''s possible! "


    After listening to these, people all nodded and agreed with Ji chenxuan''s words, because it''s hard for everyone to imagine that in this burning moon leaning tower, under the condition of damaged divine consciousness, they can successfully stay on the third floor until the training of burning moon leaning tower is finished. It''s almost unimaginable. What Ji chenxuan said is really not bragging!


    Jiang Ting saw that Ji chenxuan was almost shameless now. He could not help but smile coldly and walked out of the crowd.


    When Ji chenxuan saw Jiang Ting, his face muscles twitched. In the burning moon tower, Jiang Ting was the one who made him suffer a great loss!


    "My Lord, my Lord, Leng Yan and Ji chenxuan are the parties to the bet, and they also have various interests. I was the one who saw all the things at that time. I don''t know if you want to know the real situation at that time?"


    I thought Jiang Ting would help Leng Yan speak, but I didn''t expect that Jiang Ting, who seemed to know nothing but arrogance, said such a sentence. He immediately stood in the position of a third party, and no one could refuse him to tell the truth. Besides, Jiang Ting called on Ji Tianze and duanmuhang to have a dialogue. In front of so many people, could these two people not let him He said it!


    Duanmu hang nodded directly: "OK, then you have to talk about it. You must be impartial and tell the truth!"


    Ji Tianze even if is ten thousand don''t want to, now also can''t say no, had to stuffy gas point to nod.Jiang Ting hugged everyone present, and said in a loud voice: "everyone, in the burning moon tower, the process of things is like this..."


    Then Jiang Ting said all the things that happened in the Yanyue slanting tower again. In front of everyone, he restored the facts, did not favor Lengyan, and did not add fuel to what Ji chenxuan did.


    Finally, Jiang Ting turned his hand, took out his real Qingling hairpin from Linglong ring, raised it high, and said: "Ji chenxuan, at that time, your Qingling hairpin was not as good as my Qingling hairpin. It was hurt by my Qingling hairpin. You asked for it. You can''t blame others!"


    When people hear what Jiang Ting said, they show disdainful eyes to Ji chenxuan. Moreover, people''s hearts are also extremely shocked. Who is Jiang Ting? How can there be a Qingling hairpin in your hand? Isn''t this the treasure of the Ji family?


    After listening to this process, Ji Tianze can''t calm down. He never thought that the Qingling hairpin of the Ji family had been destroyed. When he saw the Qingling hairpin in Jiangting''s hand, he stepped back two steps in shock. As the owner of the Ji family, he could see at a glance that this is really the real treasure of the Ji family, Qingling hairpin!


    "How can my Ji''s Qingling hairpin be in your hands?" Ji Tianze points to the things in Jiang Ting''s hand and says.


    "What''s your Ji''s stuff? Now, it''s in my hands. It''s mine. Your Ji''s Qingling hairpin has always been an imitation, and there are all kinds of imitations!" Jiang Ting said, and took out the Qingling hairpin which was snatched from the hands of the ten people, and fell directly on the ground!


    Ji Tianze tightly pursed his lips. Although they were all broken, people can see that this is the imitation Qingling hairpin!


    "It''s all imitations!" People can''t help whispering.


    "Ji chenxuan, in your words just now, we have such a treasure. Naturally, we have to take it with us. If we have nothing to do, we should first explain that we are not allowed to use these things!" Jiang Ting once again Ji chenxuan''s words, intact back to him.


    Ji chenxuan''s face turned green. He could not help pointing to Jiang ting and said, "before entering the Yanyue tower, people can see clearly the relationship between you and Lengyan. Naturally, you will be inclined to Lengyan. What you say is not convincing at all!"


    Jiang Ting was not angry at all. With a light expression, he looked at Ji chenxuan and said: "indeed, I can understand what you said, but can you convince people?"


    "All I say is the truth, and the one who is clear will be clear." Ji chenxuan straightened his back and said.


    Leng Yan really can''t see Ji chenxuan''s Rogue behavior. He just wants to criticize, but he is held by Jiang ting.


    Jiang Ting continued to ask: "Ji chenxuan, do you dare to say again that what you said is true? Not a word of falsehood


    "Of course, what I said is true!" Ji chenxuan continued to hold his back like this.


    Jiang Ting nodded to Ji chenxuan and said with a smile, "good, very good, Ji chenxuan, you dare to say that!"


    Everyone doesn''t understand what Jiang Ting means by talking like this. In fact, it''s very obvious now that they have different opinions. No one can prove that what they said is true!


    All of a sudden, Jiang Ting stood up very seriously, then gathered his right hand over his head, stretched out three fingers, and raised his voice. Moreover, every word was full of his aura, so that everyone could hear it clearly.


    "I swore on the same day that what I saw and heard in the burning moon leaning tower just now was completely true. If there is a word that is a lie, I will be punished by heaven when I step into the realm of Emperor Wu in the future. Under the disaster, my spirit will be destroyed and my soul will be destroyed!"


    With these words, Jiang Ting slowly put down his hand, and with a smile on his face, as if the words just said were very common!


    Jiang Ting can still keep calm, but all the people present can''t keep calm.


    Just now, Jiang Ting raised his vigorous Qi and used his aura to swear. This oath is a poison oath, and not everyone dares to say it.


    People who practice martial arts can''t swear at will, because after every four realms, there will be a natural calamity. As long as it is an oath, all will swear. The natural calamity is originally a very dangerous moment. That is because martial arts practitioners have been punished by powerful forces for going against the heaven. If they add the evil spirit in the oath, they will surely die.

 Chapter 257

    So, few people swear by their future disaster.


    But, this river court did so, and still poison oath, there should be no more cruel oath than the death of the spirit and the soul!


    Therefore, Jiang Ting''s words confused all the people present, and all of them were stupid.


    How can the goods be so cruel to themselves?


    Leng Yan also quickly stretched out his hand to hold Jiang Ting, and whispered in Jiang Ting''s ear: "Jiang Ting, how do you..."


    "What I said just now is all true. What can I be afraid of?" Did not wait for Leng Yan to finish, Jiang Ting interrupted, ask Leng Yan.


    Leng Yan was suddenly relieved and nodded to Jiang ting.


    "I really don''t know what the goods want to do, swear by heaven!"


    "I''ve seen cruel and absolutely gorgeous, but I''ve never seen such a cruel and absolutely beautiful person. I''ve used such words for myself as destroying both the spirit and the form and dispersing the soul!"


    "On the contrary, imagine that Jiang Ting dares to take such an oath with his own natural disaster. Does this mean that what this man just described is the truth?"


    Soon, people responded.


    What Jiang Ting wants is this effect!


    At the beginning, even duanmuhang was a little bit surprised. When he came back, he could not help nodding slightly.


    Jiang Ting strike while the iron is hot, eyes fall on Ji chenxuan, although the voice is not high, but, this sentence absolutely shocked all the Ji family!


    "Ji chenxuan, if you want to prove that what you said is true, then you can also swear, swear with your doom, swear with poison!"


    "You..."


    How dare Ji chenxuan? He didn''t dare even borrow a hundred courage from him!


    Ji chenxuan, who has two kinds of pure blood of five elements, naturally looks forward to going further in his martial arts cultivation. Ji chenxuan, who is already in the bone refining period, is now less than 30 years old. He naturally has the confidence to usher in the first natural disaster. Then, he steps into the realm of Wu Jun and now asks him to swear that this is not the same as destroying his future in martial arts cultivation!


    Therefore, Ji chenxuan did not say a word for a long time!


    When people see Ji chenxuan''s performance, who said the truth and who said the lie, they all have a judgment in people''s hearts!


    Ji Tianze is about to fly. He says to Ji chenxuan: "Ji chenxuan, swear!"


    Ji chenxuan''s face is green, swear, these two words, heavy beat his heart, this matter, he absolutely can''t do, this is equivalent to his life!


    "No!" Ji chenxuan this time is simply spit out such a word.


    Jiang ting and Leng Yan just look at each other, and the result is self-evident.


    Ji Tianze took a step back slowly. He said nothing. He didn''t expect that what he was sure would become like this!


    Jiang Ting was afraid that Ji chenxuan couldn''t understand. He said to him, "hurry up, you didn''t hear me. Did your master make you swear?"


    "I don''t swear. You can''t force me to swear. What else can I swear Ji chenxuan has completely lost the image of the original elegant childe, and has become a rogue, "this bet doesn''t count!"


    "I''ll go..."


    When Ji chenxuan such play rogue, people all issued such a voice, is very disdainful.


    "Leng Yan, Ji chenxuan, there are so many variables in today''s gambling agreement that people can''t judge who is right and who is wrong. Therefore, this gambling agreement is suspended for the time being. How about another competition when the next time the Yanyue leaning tower experiences? Next time, just rely on their own strength, can not bring into the Qing Ling Zan and other spirit In people''s whispers, Ji Tianze, the owner of the Ji family, actually said such a sentence.


    Although this is Ji Tianze''s obvious escape from this bet, but let people speechless, even if Jiang Ting swears how? Ji chenxuan is shameless do not admit, who take him no way.


    Ji Tianze said that if duanmuhang didn''t give up, it would be a self surrender identity. Besides, duanmuhang, the master of Yanyue island''s moon treading Dojo, has always been a very indifferent existence. Ji Tianze is sure that duanmuhang will not be like a market shrew.


    Although Jiang Ting is eloquent, after all, his identity is here, and he won''t go out of his way.


    Duanmu hang frowned slightly, how could he not know Ji Tianze''s small abacus, so he didn''t speak for a moment.


    Leng Yan is more angry, his brothers all swear with their own natural disaster, Ji Tianze can say such words, he also thinks that Ji''s people are shameless.


    At this time, Jiang Ting smiles and says to Ji Tianze, "does that mean that because of your accident, our bets don''t count?"


    Ji chenxuan couldn''t react, but he didn''t care about what he said and did just now. He nodded and said, "of course!"


    Jiang Ting didn''t mean to be angry. He nodded with a smile, and then said: "in fact, I didn''t expect you to really fulfill this bet at that time..."People are all confused by Jiang Ting''s two words. What''s the matter? If according to what Jiang Ting did in the past, he would not let off Ji chenxuan so easily. This time, how could he be so happy?!


    Even Ji chenxuan can''t believe his ears. Is it true that he has passed the test this time?


    "But..." After a pause, Jiang tingcai said such a word.


    This makes everyone look at Jiang Ting plaintively. Can you stop breathing so much?!


    Ji chenxuan almost vomited blood, angry, eyes are full of blood, he knew, this goods will not be so easy to let him, is this big gasp, is really angry!


    "I want to ask, Ji chenxuan, according to what you said, if you are under normal circumstances, you can be like Lengyan, right?" Jiang Ting seems to want to explore the details of Ji chenxuan.


    Anyway, this is not how to count the answer, even Ji chenxuan how to say it doesn''t matter, so, Ji chenxuan will be shameless in the end, sneer, but also with a bit of confidence said: "Lengyan is not to the fourth floor? If I''m in a good state, I''m not sure if I can get to the fifth floor! "


    Leng Yan looks at Ji chenxuan, who is a rogue. He is so angry that he wonders why Jiang Ting has such a good temper now and can talk with this goods so calmly!


    Seeing Leng Yan want to speak, Jiang Ting still stretched out his hand to hold him, shook his head slightly towards Leng Yan, and then said: "Ji chenxuan, then I can understand. If you reach your limit, you can climb the fifth floor, can''t you?"


    Ji chenxuan nodded without hesitation.


    But people are a little disdainful. Now, it''s shameless to say such big words!


    Ji chenxuan also felt a little too much, added: "although I''m not sure that I can stay on the fifth floor until the end of the training of Yanyue leaning tower, there is no problem for me to climb the fourth floor!"


    Jiang Ting just laughed, and he was very happy. He was smiling and rushed to Ji chenxuan.


    Make Ji chenxuan a little fluffy looking at Jiang Ting, mouth subconsciously walked out a word.


    "What do you want to do?"


    Jiang Ting turned his eyes and looked at Ji Tianze: "the master of Ji''s family, just now, what you said, Ji chenxuan''s bet with Lengyan still counts, doesn''t it?"


    Ji Tianze didn''t know what medicine Jiang Ting sold in the gourd, but he couldn''t forget what he had just said, so he nodded and said, "yes, I said, this one is suspended in advance!"


    Jiang Ting continued to smile and clasped his fist at Ji Tianze, saying: "master Ji, this matter doesn''t need to be shelved for so long. Today, it can be solved. At the beginning, Ji chenxuan said that as long as anyone in the moon walk can climb higher than his level, even if he loses the bet, now, I''m higher than his level."


    Ji Tianze and Ji chenxuan were all stunned for a moment. Ji chenxuan said with a sneer: "yes, I said so, but the premise is that you must be a person who steps on the moon. Even if you climb the fifth floor of the Yanyue tower, you are not a person who steps on the moon!"


    "Ji chenxuan, I Jiangting, is really a person who steps on the moon." Compared with Ji chenxuan''s rage, Jiang Ting can be more stable, just like this light mouth.


    "Well, you can say that you are a man of the moon walk when your upper lip touches your lower lip? There is no such cheap thing Ji chenxuan sneers back coldly.


    Jiang Ting didn''t say much. He slowly took out a jade plate with gold inlaid with jade from his arms. On the front of the jade plate, the word "stepping on the moon" was written, and on the back, the word "Jiang" was written.


    Jiang Ting raised the jade pendant high and said, "I''m the nominal disciple of the moon stepping Taoist temple. This is my identity jade card!"


    Heart read a move, Jiang Ting will palm of a aura perfusion in the jade above, jade issued a warm glow.


    "Wow..."


    What Jiang Ting said once again made the crowd boiling. You know, the nominal disciples are absolutely high-end. Among the disciples of the moon walk, now, Jiang Ting''s identity is comparable to Lengyan!


    No matter what kind of sect they are, they are willing to recruit highly gifted disciples. Therefore, some disciples will be contested by several sects.


    But if a disciple chooses a sect, he will become a formal disciple of the sect. Sometimes, in order to enhance the strength of his sect, some sect will recruit some famous disciples to teach his sect and become nominal disciples. In order to achieve the goal of win-win situation, however, the number of nominal disciples is very small and the conditions are very harsh.


    On Yanyue Island, not only the two major forces in Xinyue City, but also the taoyue Daochang and wulingge, and even the Xiao royal family, have the number of nominal disciples. However, for hundreds of years, no one has been able to become the nominal disciples of these forces.

 Chapter 258

    Today, this Jiang Ting has become a nominal disciple of the moon stepping Taoist school!


    Many people know this jade plate of identity, because every force has announced it. It''s absolutely true!


    "You..." Ji Tianze can''t accept this fact.


    "Master Ji, do you still need to see the authenticity of my identity jade card?" Jiang tingchong Ji Tianze, with a bit of provocation asked.


    "Jiangting''s identity is a jade medal, which is self-sufficient for the owner of the game. It can''t be fake!" At this time, duanmuhang spoke and confirmed the identity of Jiangting!


    With Duanmu Hang''s words, it works better than the jade brand itself.


    "When did it happen?" Ji chenxuan''s heart completely cool, he instantly understood the meaning of Jiang Ting''s words just now, this is to dig a big hole for himself, just pushed himself down!


    "Ha ha, that''s what happened one day ago in the five elements village of the moon treading Dojo!" Jiang Ting looked back at duanmuhang and continued to explain, "I got the essence and blood of Wuling in Wuxing village, opened the closed door of duanmuhang master, and duanmuhang master gave me this jade card of identity!"


    People have been completely numb by Jiang Ting''s attack. In the face of the fact that Jiang Ting ascended the fifth floor of Yanyue leaning tower and became a nominal disciple of the moon stepping Taoist school, it can''t be shocking that Jiang Ting collected five kinds of essence and blood of five spirits.


    "Ji chenxuan, now, I can tell you that you lost your bet with Lengyan, or you lost your bet with Taiyue Daochang!" Jiang Ting says to Ji chenxuan word by word.


    The whole environment is quiet. People all know what it means to lose the bet!


    "Jiang Ting, Jiang Ting You... " Ji chenxuan just called Jiang Ting''s name, but could not say a complete word!


    Duanmu Hang''s face was relieved. Just now, he felt that if he let the Ji family go, he would be sorry for Leng Yan, the disciple who was struggling to support the moon walk. Unexpectedly, Jiang Ting turned the whole situation around!


    "Jiang Ting, even if you go to the fifth floor, maybe I can. Let''s gamble again!" Ji chenxuan now regardless of anything, to seize this reason, constantly rely on!


    Jiang Ting gave a cold smile: "ha ha, you won''t deny what you said just now, will you? You said to yourself, you can go up to the fourth floor. If you reach the limit, you may go up to the fifth floor! "


    Ji chenxuan nodded without hesitation and said angrily, "yes, I said so. I don''t have to lose to you. You''re only on the fifth floor!"


    Jiang Ting suddenly relieved smile, pointing to the burning moon tower, said: "Ji chenxuan, you are wrong, in fact, the burning moon tower is not only five layers, in the fifth layer above, there is a sixth layer, just implied, outside can''t see, I Jiang Ting boarded the sixth layer!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "The sixth floor?"


    "What does that mean?"


    "True or false?"


    When Jiang Ting''s words came out, everyone thought it was incredible, and even some people thought it was nonsense. However, Duanmu hang and Ji Tianze, the masters of the two forces, were stunned and could not calm down.


    Others don''t know, but they know that although it''s only a legend, it''s true that there''s a legend. It''s said that the burning moon leaning tower is actually suppressing a monster. There''s another layer besides the five layers, but this layer can only be entered by someone. As for what''s inside, no one knows!


    "Jiang Ting, you said You''re on the sixth floor! " In people''s shock, duanmuhang spoke.


    When he heard duanmuhang talk like this, Jiang Ting changed his usual arrogance and respectfully saluted duanmuhang and said, "back to the master, I really got to the sixth floor."


    "Good job!" Duanmuhang gave a very high evaluation very simply.


    Ji Tianze''s face can be wonderful, changed several colors, finally, into a pig liver color!


    "Jiang Ting, if you really have you, you will talk nonsense. I also said that I can climb the seventh floor!" Ji chenxuan is about to be confused by Jiang Ting, "you say the sixth floor is the sixth floor, do you have any evidence?"


    Jiang ting a smile, calmly said: "I naturally have evidence!"


    With that, he turned his hand and took out his own worry forgetting fruit with two fruits from Linglong ring. The two red fruits were very eye-catching, which made people focus on the two fruits.


    Jiang Ting said without hesitation: "the strange thing in the burning moon tower is the growth of forgetting worry grass. The first layer is the fusion of seeds, the second layer is the germination of seeds, the third layer is the drawing of silk and long leaves, the fourth layer is the flowering of forgetting worry, and the fifth layer is the fruiting of forgetting worry. As long as you know the sixth layer of the burning moon tower, you should know that the sixth layer is a good thing, forgetting worry Worry grass can bear two fruits of forgetting worry


    Jiang Ting is holding this small plant in his hand, but it is absolutely the only one in the world that grows two worry forgetting fruits!


    "Master Ji, you must also know this legend. What I said is right." Jiang Ting holds the things in his hand and asks Ji Tianze!Ji family, from top to bottom, at this moment, just tasted the real taste of slapping face. In front of the burning moon tower, he was slapped face and slapped!


    Ji Tianze, who is always good at dealing with this situation, can''t say anything for a long time.


    Jiang Ting, however, opened his mouth again in this oppressive silence and said, "Ji chenxuan, this time, you lost, you lost Wuling Pavilion."


    "Gulu..."


    Now, people finally understand that before, Jiang Ting seemed to be talking about Gu. He was just digging a big hole, not just to let Ji chenxuan jump in, but to let the whole Ji family jump in!


    People who thought Jiang Ting had spared Ji chenxuan just now know how ridiculous he was at that time. Jiang Ting was really cruel.


    "No, does he really want Ji''s family to leave Crescent City?"


    Many people mutter in a low voice, dare not let the Ji family hear, but can''t help it.


    Ji Tianze''s face changed several colors. At last, he just looked up at Duanmu hang instead of Jiang ting.


    "Duanmu market owner, you see, it''s just a bet between two young people. It''s hard to fight. Do you really want to make this bet come true?" Rare, Ji Tianze says slightly respectfully to Duanmu hang.


    People just feel that the atmosphere is gradually tense up, but the absolute two overlord in the dialogue!


    If these two people can''t get along with each other, then the new moon city is likely to face a big war, which is a kind of catastrophe!


    People''s eyes are all on duanmuhang.


    Duanmuhang frowned again.


    Duanmuhang can see that Ji Tianze has been soft on him, which has created a situation. If he insists on driving them away, they will fight up and make some sense. He has become the one who started the war. But when he thinks of the beautiful image in his heart, duanmuhang just tugs at his lips.


    "Brother Ji, although they are bets of two younger generations, these two people are not ordinary. It''s not good to talk like this." Duanmu Airlines is not loose at all!


    This makes people''s hearts suddenly hanging up.


    Just at this time, two people came out of the crowd. Jiang Ting had a look and knew them. One was the newly rising LV family in Xinyue City, the leader of the family, Lv Liang, and the other was Lai Qing, a local snake.


    These two people represent the idle forces of new moon city.


    Not surprisingly, these two people are all on the side of the Ji family. After all, they are a family born and raised in the Crescent City. The existence of the Ji family has not eradicated them. On the contrary, it has some advantages. Naturally, they don''t want to occupy such a large territory in the moon walk!


    "Master, although I''m the elder of the moon walk, I''m just talking about the matter. It''s wrong for you to be so aggressive." Lu Liang said very frankly.


    "Yes, Duanmu farm master, if you insist on your own opinion, the common people in Crescent City will suffer from this catastrophe. At that time, there will be so many murders, but all of them will be on your head!" Lai Qing said the same thing.


    Duanmuhang was not moved at all. He said coldly, "I duanmuhang set up the moon stepping ashram just to let the foreign martial arts practitioners have a foothold. However, you are making trouble. Now, it is clear that you have lost the bet, but you are still arguing. Do I have to endure this?"


    "Let me ask you a question. If you change the result of today''s gambling, if Ji chenxuan wins, will you allow me to walk on the moon?" Duanmu hang asked in reply.


    The three people on the opposite side were all silent. Even if they said they could, no one would believe it, would they?


    Their identity is different from that of Ji chenxuan. They can''t be so insincere.


    Finally, it was Lai Qing who broke the silence. After all, he was a local snake and spoke more casually.


    "I said, Duanmu farm master, why are you doing this? I don''t want to kill too much. I think it''s better for you to leave a way for yourself. " Lai Qing said these words lightly.


    "Hum!" Duanmu hang just snorts and ignores Lai Qing. He always looks down on Lai Qing.


    Just light to Ji Tianze said: "brother Ji, since today has reached this point, so your Ji family buried many years ago, now also do a settlement!"


    When Duanmu hang said such words, let everyone a little don''t understand looking at him, Duanmu hang can have any grudge with Ji Tianze?!


    Even Jiang Ting was surprised.


    Duanmuhang said to Lengyan beside him, "Lengyan, please come out my wife and your nun!"


    "Cough..."


    People are all a little out of breath now. Although duanmuhang, the owner of the stadium, has a prominent status, he only heard that he has a daughter and never heard that he has a wife. People have long thought that duanmuhang''s daughter is duanmuhang''s adopted daughter, but unexpectedly, today, duanmuhang is going to invite his wife out!

 Chapter 259

    So, people all stare big eyes, all want to know, duanmuhang this mysterious never appeared lady, who is!


    Leng Yan naturally is clear, then quickly turn around to leave, not long time, a direction, came a burst of footstep sound, people follow this footstep sound to see past, see, Leng Yan accompanied a very beautiful woman came over, this woman Yunbin smooth, not too much carving, but, the whole body up and down temperament is natural, give a kind of noble I feel that the facial features on my face are also exquisite, especially a pair of eyes, which are extremely flexible.


    Jiang Ting once lamented that he didn''t look at anything else. With these eyes alone, he could conclude that Duanmu nuoqing, the ancient and strange woman, was the daughter of this woman!


    However, Jiang Ting looks at duanmuhang a little bit in a circle. Is duanmuhang against the Ji family like this, and has anything to do with this lady?


    Duanmu hang saw the woman coming. Instead of being calm and reserved, he welcomed her with a smile, stretched out his broad hand and took the woman''s slender hand.


    This scene, so that the presence of people, eyes almost fell off, the original, has always been unsmiling Duanmu farm owners, even so calm and free to sprinkle a handful of dog food!


    "Duanmuhang." The woman opened her lips lightly and called duanmuhang''s name casually.


    "Yo er." Duanmu hang also called the woman''s name softly.


    The woman nodded, her eyes flickered with gratitude, and said to duanmuhang, "thank you for giving me this opportunity. Today, I think I can make a complete end with the Ji family!"


    "It should be." Duanmu hang just said these three words, and then, with this woman, came to the opposite of Ji Tianze.


    When facing Ji Tianze, duanmuhang''s expression suddenly cools up. His big hand clenches his wife''s little hand and asks coldly, "Ji Tianze, do you remember this man?"


    Ji Tianze in see this woman, face instantly changed, become a bit incredible, at last, with ferocious, from the teeth of the ruthless out of a few words.


    "Ji you, you are Ji you!"


    Ji You''s appearance makes Ji Tianze''s past in his heart clear gradually, and reminds him of his father, the last owner!


    Duanmuhang''s wife also nodded coldly, raised her head to Ji Tianze and said, "Ji Tianze, yes, I''m Ji you. In those years, you took the whole family of Ji family to hunt down our sister and brother. You can''t imagine that today, we can make a comeback!"


    "Ha ha, I didn''t expect that your wrist is really good. You can even climb the high branch of duanmuhang. You must have tried your best to please duanmuhang!" Ji Tianze Yin ruthless said, completely did not have the usual season home owner''s demeanor.


    "Ji Tianze, now, Ji you is my wife. You''d better be careful when you speak!" Duanmu hang in hear Ji Tianze with such insulting words, then coldly cut in.


    For a moment, the two sides fell into a stalemate.


    Jiang Ting can''t help frowning slightly when he hears Ji You''s name. It turns out that Duanmu hang married a Ji family member. However, listening to this situation, it seems that Ji''s family also has a lot of gratitude and resentment towards Ji you.


    "Brother Leng, this Is Mrs. Ji a member of the Ji family Jiang Ting can''t help asking Lengyan around him.


    Leng Yan nodded. Only he and Xunyu Dharma protector knew about the master. Now, Jiang Ting asked, Leng Yancai said in a low voice: "you don''t know, my teacher''s mother Ji you is the legendary character of that year, Ji Yang''s sister, the sister of my father and mother."


    "What?" Jiang Ting suddenly loses his temper. Unexpectedly, his master Ji Yang has a sister? Why didn''t he tell himself that?!


    Leng Yan immediately patted Jiang ting and continued to say in a low voice: "what are you doing so loudly?"


    Jiang Ting spat out his tongue and swallowed a mouthful of saliva before he said, "elder martial brother Leng, I''m really surprised. This I want to slow down


    Leng Yan said with a smile: "unexpectedly, there are things you can''t accept!"


    Just at this time, Ji Tianze opened his mouth, raised his hand to Ji you and said: "originally, the discord between Wuling Pavilion and Duanmu farm owner is caused by you, a woman. In this case, my Ji family is going to clean up the door!"


    Ji you gave a cold smile, not angry, but slightly on one side of his body, looking at Ji Tianze opposite him with some contempt, and said: "master Ji, as early as 20 years ago, our sister and brother left the Ji family. We are not the people of the Ji family at all. How do you talk about cleaning up the family? Don''t be conceited. Look, today, who will come to you to settle the bill! "


    Ji you says to Ji Tianze, then says to the back of the crowd: "come out, it''s time for you to show up!"


    Anybody else?!


    People can''t help but follow Ji You''s eyes.


    The crowd has been in a circle for a long time. When they see that all eyes are focused on this position, the people here automatically push to both sides, forming a path.


    At the end of the path, a man in a black gown appeared, with a hat on his head covering his face.Others don''t know who it is, but Jiang Ting laughs. It turns out that the master has received his own message and has come to the Wuling Pavilion in the new moon city. He has also come to the door of the Yanyue leaning tower. However, he can meet Ji you, which makes Jiang Ting very surprised. However, Jiang Ting is also a little strange. Why is it such a coincidence?!


    Just as Jiang Ting is thinking about it, Ji Yang has taken off his hat, revealing his true colors.


    Now, Jiang Ting''s eyes are wandering on the faces of Ji you and Ji Yang. They are really similar, especially their eyes.


    Melodious. It seems that Ji Yang and Ji You''s parents are very attentive in naming their two children. They are flexible and have some moral meanings. However, the experience of these two brothers and sisters is not melodious, and they are somewhat bumpy


    "This man It''s really... "


    "This is Ji Yang!"


    "It''s really Ji Yang!"


    "This is Ji Yang who has disappeared for 20 years!"


    "Unexpectedly, today, I can see Ji Yang!"


    People are all talking about the name of Ji Yang, the crowd completely boiling, such as a sea of surprise!


    It''s all because of Ji Yang.


    This is not surprising.


    Ji Yang is the only person who has been on the fifth floor of Yanyue tower for a hundred years. He makes the fifth floor of Yanyue tower shine.


    This is the first myth.


    Ji Yang is the super genius of the Ji family. This Ji chenxuan can''t compare with it at all. At that time, there was a legend that Ji Yang would step into the blood refining period and become the first martial arts practitioner to step into the blood refining period on Yanyue island. The Ji family is bound to become the absolute power of Yanyue Island, surpassing the Xiao royal family.


    This is the second myth.


    It is because of Ji Yang''s brilliance that Ji Yang becomes the most dazzling person in the Ji family. However, because of his infatuation with a woman of unknown origin, he makes enemies with the whole family and finally leaves the Ji family.


    This is the third myth.


    Because of this woman''s tragic death, Ji Yang and Ji''s family are irreconcilable. Even Ji Yang''s relatives are implicated. But Ji Yang would rather die than surrender. He vowed that he would come back to recover the blood debt in the future, and then he disappeared.


    This is the fourth myth.


    The disappearance of Ji Yang triggered a fierce battle between wulingge and Ji family. It was said that the battle was a duel between masters. However, no one saw the process, and no one knew the result. It was just that in so many years since then, the master of Ji family and duanmuhang, the master of yueta Daochang, were closed.


    This is the fifth myth.


    Therefore, Ji Yang, who has so many myths, will not be forgotten. Even if the Wuling Pavilion does not allow anyone to mention Ji Yang''s name with its iron wrist, the name is still engraved in people''s hearts and never forgotten.


    Ji Yang came to his elder sister Ji you step by step, saluted his elder sister respectfully, covered up his excitement and said: "elder sister, don''t be hurt!"


    Ji you can''t help it for a long time, tears have been circling in the eye circles, holding his brother and nodding desperately.


    "How are you, brother? My sister is very good. The owner of Duanmu farm takes good care of me. Moreover, my sister''s injury has been healed. " Ji you said in a trembling voice.


    Ji Yang turned around and bowed to duanmuhang and said softly, "duanmuhang master, thank you for taking care of my sister for so many years!"


    Duanmu hang pressed Ji Yang''s hands slightly and said with a smile: "Ji Yang, I saw your sister''s insistence and your willingness to die. I''m very moved. I''m willing to take care of your sister. Besides, your sister is my wife now. Isn''t it right for me to take care of her? Don''t be so polite. You should call me brother-in-law. "


    "Hum!" When Ji Yang''s brothers and sisters are very excited, Ji Tianze hums coldly, interrupts the atmosphere, and says with an incomparable roar, "Ji Yang, how dare you come back to Wuling Pavilion. In this case, that''s great. Today, I''ll clean you up in front of so many people!"


    Speaking, Ji Tianze''s aura has been surging up, and his vigorous Qi has produced a lot of pressure, such as the rolling of waves.


    "Ha ha, my Lord, you don''t need a ox knife to kill a chicken. Don''t you see that Ji Yang is only the fifth level cultivation in the gas refining period? Over the years, his accomplishments have fallen a lot. I don''t know what kind of courage he came to Wuling pavilion with. Is it hard to live outside and tired of living? " An elder of the Ji family sees that the master wants to do something. He can''t help but talk. This man happens to be Ji chenxuan''s father.


    Ji Tianze noticed that Ji Yang''s cultivation was really bad, and he couldn''t help laughing contemptuously.


    "By the way, Ji Yang, what did you say at that time? Didn''t you say that you wanted to take a disciple and defeat the Ji family of Wuling pavilion? Why are you here alone today? "

 Chapter 260

    "Yes, Ji Yang, you always mean what you say. Haven''t you left any good habits after wandering outside for so many years?"


    When people noticed Ji Yang''s accomplishments, they all said a lot of taunts.


    Ji you can''t help changing her face. Her brother has suffered enough. She absolutely doesn''t allow her brother to bear such ridicule. She can''t help saying coldly, "what are you? Now Ji you is also a martial arts practitioner in the bone refining period. Who dares to come up?" Ji you is full of murderous ideas, and speaking of words, he is also aggressive.


    These people immediately shut up, because they really can''t achieve Ji You''s cultivation. The four-tier cultivation in bone refining period is the same as duanmuhang and Ji Tianze''s cultivation!


    However, Ji chenxuan opened his mouth again. First, he laughed for a while and said, "why, Ji Yang used to talk a lot, but now he is beaten in the face, doesn''t it make people laugh? I want to laugh. What can you do to me? "


    "You..."


    Ji Youcai doesn''t care so much, even if he is a junior. As long as he is a member of the Ji family, Ji you won''t show mercy, but he is held by Ji Yang and his eyes fall on Jiang ting.


    Jiang Ting smiles, nods and steps out. He comes to Ji Yang and bows down. He says in a loud voice: "master is up, disciple Jiang Ting, kowtow to master!"


    "What?"


    "What''s the situation?"


    Jiang Ting came out again. This behavior is really unacceptable to people. How many identities are Jiang Ting?!


    Ji chenxuan blinked his eyes and couldn''t help laughing. He pointed to Jiang ting and said, "Jiang Ting, are you sick? How can you choose such a time? Are you here to help Ji Yang out? "


    "Good student, stand up!" Ji Yang ignored Ji chenxuan and pulled Jiang ting up.


    When Jiang Ting stood beside Ji Yang, Ji Yang just looked at Jiang ting and said, "boy, OK, I''m better than your master in those years. I can climb the sixth floor. In those years, your master and I just climbed the fifth floor."


    "Gulu..."


    Just on the fifth floor?! Does Ji Yang seem to be more irritating than Jiang Ting? Don''t take such a striking one!


    "It''s just that even my fifth floor is enough to hit Ji''s face, isn''t it?" Ji Yang is arrogant to say coldly to Ji Tianze.


    "Ji Yang, how can Jiang Ting be your disciple? Now, I want your little life. It''s easy! " Ji Tianze must solve the problem today. Otherwise, he will continue to be the owner of the Ji family!


    "Ha ha, today, I''m ready. Now that you''ve lost the bet, you''ll be able to afford it. Today, Ji family, you must leave Wuling Pavilion and get out of Yanyue island!" Ji Yang is colder than Ji Tianze!


    Ji Yang finished this sentence, turned to duanmuhang and said: "duanmuchang master, you take care of my sister, I have nothing to repay. Today, I will personally drive the Ji family out of Wuling Pavilion!"


    Duanmuhang didn''t say much. Ji Yang would do whatever he wanted. He would not interfere. He and Ji you had been in Wuxing village for such a long time. He understood the sufferings of his sister and brother, so he just nodded and said in a low voice, "thank you very much!"


    Ji Tianze sneered: "it''s up to you!"


    Jiang Ting delivers the two worry forgetting fruits to Ji Yang and says to Ji Yang, "master, these two worry forgetting fruits come from the sixth floor of Yanyue leaning tower. They should be helpful to your internal injuries. The disciples are here to protect your Dharma. When your cultivation is restored, we will join hands to get the gambling money back!"


    Ji Yang nodded with great satisfaction. In fact, he didn''t expect to go back to Wuling Pavilion like this. Jiang Ting really let him walk into Wuling pavilion with such self-confidence, where his self-esteem was crushed in those days!


    Without hesitation, Ji Yang took the worry forgetting fruit from his disciples and nodded to Jiang Ting: "I will never let anyone down!"


    In front of so many people, Ji Yang sits cross legged and puts the fruit of forgetting worry in front of him. His whole body is inspired and begins to refine the fruit of forgetting worry.


    Ji Tianze''s eyes are cold. He has drawn out his weapon in his hand. How can he be so kind? Wait until Ji Yang recovers and start again?!


    Facing such a dangerous moment, Jiang Ting stood in front of the master, looked at everyone and said coldly, "when my master is refining the fruit of forgetting worries, no one is allowed to get close to him!"


    "Ha ha..."


    Ji''s family laughed.


    "Jiang Ting, you are just a cultivation of the realm of refining gas. You are not afraid to talk big in front of so many experts!"


    I don''t know who said that.


    "Brother Jiangting, help you!" Leng Yan steps forward without hesitation.


    "I see who dares to come near!" Ji you also holds a sword in his hand and comes forward to protect Ji Yang''s direction.


    Finally, duanmuhang came slowly, with a "clank" sound. He also had a sword in his hand, dancing a sword flower. The sword crossed a cold arc, pointed slightly to the ground, and said coldly, "duanmuhang is here. If you are near, you will be killed."¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Just now, people thought that Jiang Ting''s words were a little unreliable. However, when Duan muhang spoke like this, people felt that there was no sense of disobedience. Duan muhang was the existence of four layers in the bone refining period. Genji Tianze''s cultivation was the same. In front of Duan muhang, Lv Liang and Lai Qing didn''t see enough. In addition, there was another four layers in the bone refining period Leisurely in, people discover however, want to move Ji Yang, return really not so easy!


    In this way, the whole environment is quiet, even the mountain wind seems to be a lot of soft, dare not disturb Ji Yang refining worry fruit!


    Time passed quickly. Half an hour had passed in this extremely quiet. Ji Yang had refined a fruit of forgetting worry, but his breath had not changed at all. This is a fact everyone knows, because people''s consciousness is all condensed in Ji Yang''s body. If there is any fluctuation, people will feel it.


    When Ji Yang slowly picked up the second worry forgetting fruit, even Jiang Ting was a little strange. Would he fail? At that time, didn''t the master say that it was OK to have only one worry free fruit?


    Jiang Ting could not help frowning slightly.


    However, Ji Yang''s expression did not change at all. When he picked up the second worry forgetting fruit, he was also very calm!


    Jiang Ting let himself calm down, master and no strange expression, should be able to succeed!


    After an hour, Ji Yang has refined the two fruits.


    In fact, this process still makes a lot of people swallow their saliva. The worry forgetting fruit, especially the worry forgetting fruit from the sixth layer, is unique in the world. It can be said that it''s priceless. Jiang Ting gives it to his master Ji Yang so easily. Although he is a master, not every brother can do it. Ji Yang is so calm and refined. What''s the matter What a pair of teachers and apprentices!


    Just such a calm, no one can and!


    All of a sudden, Ji Yang opened his eyes, with a little excited smile on his face, but he was also a little scared, with a strange expression.


    Jiang Ting was the first to feel the master''s abnormality and asked, "master, what do you think?"


    "Jiang Ting, all of you are away from me." Ji Yang actually said such a sentence after opening his eyes.


    Make people do not understand looking at Ji Yang, Ji you concern asked: "brother, what''s the matter? What happened? " Her last question didn''t come out, because he really didn''t understand why Ji Yang''s accomplishments and breath didn''t change at all!


    Ji Yang didn''t seem to worry at all. He stood up slowly and said to the four people who were guarding him: "I''ve just refined two worry forgetting fruits, and all the injuries on my body have been repaired. Because I have to cross too many realms at one time, I''ve attracted the curse of heaven. Now, my disaster is coming, so you''d better stay away Better. " Ji Yang is very calm about all his situation.


    "What? Heaven''s ransom? "


    People concentrate all their energy on Ji Yang. Naturally, they also hear what Ji Yang says. Therefore, they all shout in shock. For them, it''s a distant thing. So, what is Ji Yang''s cultivation level? People can''t imagine it!


    "Ji Yang, is that true?" Ji you is also excited.


    Even Jiang Ting widened his eyes and said in a trembling voice, "master, is your disaster really here?"


    Duanmuhang and Lengyan are more shocked than ever.


    Ji Yang had no choice but to smile: "I''m in the gas refining period now. Even if I cross ten realms, I can''t catch up with my brother-in-law!"


    People just calmed down a little bit, but they really want to reach the realm of duanmuhang. The two worry forgetting fruits Jiang Ting gave Ji Yang are really hard to find in the world!


    "In that case, you''er, let''s not disturb Ji Yang." Duanmu hang first said, and took his wife''s hand.


    Ji you is still some worry, such a strange robbery, really won''t hurt my brother?


    Just when Ji you hesitated, a little wind came from somewhere, but the wind became stronger and stronger. The whirring wind seemed to stir up the clouds in the sky!


    Originally, the sky was clear, the moon was white and the wind was clear. Suddenly, the wind and clouds surged. In an instant, the sky became dim!


    "Is it really going to be a disaster?" After people saw this change, they backed away like a swarm of bees.


    This time, there was no need for anyone to speak at all, and they all obediently retreated to a hundred steps away, or even farther away.

 Chapter 261

    A person''s natural calamity must be borne by himself. Under the cloud, if other martial arts practitioners help, the natural calamity will automatically double, which makes no one dare to stand under other people''s cloud. Even two people with inextricable gratitude and resentment will not do so, because no one makes fun of their own lives.


    When so many people retreat, the clouds in the sky seem to suddenly thicken a lot, rolling up, gradually, the clouds in the sky become dark red!


    "Cloud robbing, this is cloud robbing!"


    "Robbing clouds have appeared. This piece of robbing clouds is really big!"


    One by one, they pointed to the sky and expressed their feelings with varying degrees of fear.


    "Sister, leave quickly!" Ji Yang has stood up and looked up at the cloud in the sky and said to Ji you.


    Ji you hugged his brother tightly and said: "brother, you must take care of yourself, you must break through!"


    Sister and brother have experienced so much, how precious this reunion is, Ji you absolutely do not want to just meet in such a hurry!


    What she hopes is that Ji Yang will be safe in the future, and there will be no more twists and turns. However, if Ji Yang wants to restore his cultivation, he will have to experience such a dangerous disaster!


    "Galala..." In the sky, the sound of thunder and lightning has sounded.


    Duanmu hang decisively takes Ji you, and Jiang ting and Lengyan leave Ji Yang''s side.


    It''s not until we get beyond the cloud that we stand.


    Duanmuhang constantly comforts his wife Ji You


    Jiang Ting stares at the cloud in the sky and can''t help but say to Jiang Qianqiu: "Uncle Jiang, you''ve experienced the disaster!"


    "Of course, there''s no need to ask!" Presumably at this time, only Jiang Qianqiu can say these words with lazy meaning in the face of this disaster.


    "Uncle Jiang, can you tell me something about the disaster?" In Jiang Ting''s heart, there is more than satisfaction and status quo. He wants more.


    Jiang Qianqiu was a little silent and said, "boy, this disaster is not as terrible as Wu Xiu thought. In fact, it is a kind of cultivation resource in disguise." Jiang Qianqiu said slowly.


    "What?" Jiang Ting can''t accept it any more. When people talk about it, how can it become a resource of cultivation?


    "Boy, you can still be so far away from the disaster. What are you doing now?" Jiang Qianqiu asked without hesitation.


    "Uncle Jiang!" Jiang Ting is about to kneel down for Jiang Qianqiu, "can''t I understand first? It''s my master who''s going through the disaster there! "


    "In fact, you don''t have to worry. If he doesn''t have this disaster, he will be in real danger. The fall of cultivation will weaken the physical strength, including the channels of Dantian." This time, Jiang Qianqiu told Jiang Ting very seriously, "if the cultivation soars, the aura will become huge in an instant, and there will be the danger of breaking the elixir field and breaking the meridians. And the natural disaster is the best way to harden the body. It''s not just a punishment for your strength against heaven. "


    What Jiang Ting had known before was all about people''s horror of natural disasters. Jiang Qianqiu''s story was the first time he heard it.


    "Uncle Jiang, if you say so, it seems that the natural disaster is not so terrible, is it?"


    "Not really."


    Jiang Ting was speechless for a while and complained: "Uncle Jiang, what are you doing to beautify the natural disaster?"


    "You are really a white eyed wolf. Have you forgotten the nine turn dragon formula I gave you?" Jiang Qianqiu couldn''t help scolding, "don''t underestimate this nine turn dragon Jue. It''s absolutely a wonderful skill that is hard to find in the world. Although it''s something to purify blood, if you activate the nine turn dragon Jue under the cloud of disaster, it can help you absorb the manic aura of disaster and use it for you."


    When Jiang Ting''s eyes looked at the sky again, some greedy colors appeared.


    "Boy, don''t do it easily, because if you enter the cloud of disaster, Ji Yang''s power of natural disaster will be doubled. At that time, if you can''t bear such power, all of you will be in danger!" In fact, Jiang Qianqiu didn''t want to tell Chu Suyang these words. He knew that he was a little too eager to cultivate resources now.


    "Oh, uncle Jiang, I know." Jiang Ting will not risk his own life.


    At the moment, the dark red cloud in the sky is rolling, and there are some lightning sounds in the clouds, accompanied by the flying electric snakes. All these make Ji Yang''s head very depressed.


    Ji Yang is staring at the cloud in the sky. His face is tense. Even Ji you and Duanmu hang are pursing their lips tightly. If there is another way, they won''t stand here and watch!


    "Boom..." Robbing clouds in the sky, has begun to brew thunder, people know that this should be the rhythm of thunder is about to split down!


    Although no one here has ever experienced a natural disaster, people are still familiar with it. According to the difference of human talent and blood, Tianlei can be divided into three realms, namely, three or nine small natural disasters, six or nine major natural disasters and nine or nine heavy disasters.This is not absolute, because the blood can be improved after training. Therefore, the Apocalypse will change according to this person''s cultivation and blood improvement.


    "Click..."


    Just when Jiang Ting was still thinking about the disaster, there was a thunderclap in the sky.


    Looking up, a light column with thick and thin thumb fell down and fell on Ji Yang''s head!


    Ji Yang, who is standing under the cloud, now ignores everything. When the thunder falls, Ji Yang is in a hurry to sacrifice his eight level spirit weapon to meet the thunder.


    "Bang!"


    Although Tianlei heavily collides with Ji Yang''s weapons, the energy of Tianlei is terrifying and does not dissipate with it. It is like a scattered electric snake, which immediately fills Ji Yang''s whole body with Ji Yang''s weapons.


    All the people here took a deep breath and thought to themselves, what would it feel like if such a terrible force fell on themselves?


    There are also some people with higher accomplishments, but they don''t care about it. Although the power of such thunder is manic, it''s not irresistible.


    Even Ji Yang, who only has the fifth floor of the gas refining period, can do this, and they are nothing more.


    There are also many people who just feel that they can see such a spectacular scene as natural disaster, and they have never lived in vain in their life.


    The one that is different from everyone''s reaction is Jiang ting.


    Jiang Ting frowned tightly, but in the worry of his eyes, it was incredible.


    Leng Yan around Jiang Ting is a little strange. Although Jiang Ting is a young boy, his insight and experience are convincing enough. Now, even he can control himself. How can Jiang Ting look like this?


    "Younger martial brother Jiangting, what''s the matter with you? Senior Ji should have no problem. " Lengyan can only convince himself with this reason.


    "Well, elder martial brother Leng, I know, I know..." Jiang Ting''s voice was very low, and it was like talking to himself.


    Let Lengyan is more puzzled.


    In fact, where can others experience Jiang Ting''s shock?


    Because just after a thunder fell, the Linglong ring on Jiang Ting''s finger was suddenly inspired by a message and entered his mind.


    That is, people who form a blood contract with Linglong ring can use Linglong ring to help those who cross the natural calamity to share the strong damage of the natural calamity, but also can not cause the power of the natural calamity to double.


    Jiang Ting''s heart is ecstatic. If so, he can not only help his master Ji Yang, but also get a lot of benefits?


    "Uncle Jiang, I have a chance. I can help my master!" Jiang Ting tells uncle Jiang.


    Although Jiang Qianqiu shares audio-visual with Jiang Ting, he still can''t know the information in Jiang Ting''s mind.


    Hearing Jiang Ting say this, he was startled and quickly said, "don''t fool around, boy!"


    Jiang Ting''s three simple sentences tell Jiang Shu the information in his Linglong ring.


    Jiang Shudu was shocked. He has existed in this world for 600 years. How come he has never heard of such a good thing?


    After Jiang Ting explained clearly, he wanted to rush up to help his master.


    "You wait for me first!" Jiang Qianqiu starts to roar.


    Jiang Ting had to stop.


    And Ji Yang has already "roared" for a while, and the second thunder fell on him, just like the situation just now, but a little more powerful than the thunder just now.


    See this result, Jiang ting a burst of meat pain, words also a little anxious.


    "Uncle Jiang, what are you doing?"


    "You son of a bitch, why are you so impatient? Can I not ask you clearly?" Jiang Qianqiu continued to order, "you tell me clearly, what''s the matter with this exquisite ring?"


    Jiang Ting also understood that uncle Jiang was concerned about himself. Therefore, Jiang Ting thought about it. Besides introducing Linglong ring, he also told Jiang Qianqiu what Xiao Zhentian said at that time.


    When hearing what Xiao Zhentian said, Jiang Qianqiu was able to accept it, but he still had no bottom in his heart. He said to Jiang Ting, "why did Ji Yang give you such a ring?"


    "My ancestors, you see, the third thunder is about to fall. When I come back to tell you about this ring, I will tell you in detail, OK?" Jiang Ting saw that so much Tianlei''s energy was wasted, and he felt a little painful.


    Jiang Qianqiu sighed, but did not let Jiang Ting go immediately. Instead, he said, "Jiang Ting, as you are now, you pay too much attention to cultivation resources. It''s easy to fall into the trap of being trapped. You should learn to restrain yourself."

 Chapter 262

    "What''s more, if Ji Yang doesn''t bear the three thunders, his body will not be strong enough. In the future, it will also have some influence. Don''t do bad things with good intentions. If the cloud doesn''t disperse after the three thunders, you can help him at that time. That''s the real help!"


    After listening to Uncle Jiang''s words, Jiang Ting nodded silently. What uncle Jiang said is true. He needs a more calm mind!


    So, this time, he did not move, but silently waiting for Ji Yang''s third thunder.


    Soon, the third sky thunder also fell down. Even looking at it from the outside, Jiang Ting could realize that this sky thunder was much stronger than before, almost equal to the sum of the power of the first two.


    Ji Yang, who had been standing high, was shaking several times in the same place. When the dazzling lightning flashed, Ji Yang could not fight any more. With a "bang", he knelt on one knee and poked his sword on the ground. He held it tightly in his hands to support his body. Don''t fall on the ground completely.


    However, people can see that although Ji Yang''s endurance has reached the limit, the cloud in the sky is still rolling and has not completely dispersed, and even this cloud is not small!


    "To be bad!"


    "It''s no wonder that Ji Yang was gifted at the beginning. Look, this disaster is not an ordinary three or nine disasters, but six or nine disasters!"


    "However, Ji Yang is too unlucky. His accomplishments are too low to pass this level."


    "Hum, Ji Yang, what can you do even if you refine two worry forgetting fruits? The final result is still death!"


    "Ha ha, Ji Yang, this is what happened when you betrayed Ji''s family and killed Ji''s family!"


    When people see Ji Yang like this, they have different opinions.


    "Brother, brother!" The most worried about Ji Yang is his sister Ji you.


    Had it not been for Duanmu hang to fix Jiyou tightly, Jiyou might have rushed up.


    "You''er, don''t be impulsive. The disaster can only be borne by one person. Ji Yang has gone through so much, and heaven won''t take his life now. Ji Yang must have means!" Duanmu hang himself also knows that Ji Yang has been embarrassed to this point, so comforting words, a little too pale.


    "Duanmuhang, do you have any idea? What can you do? Help my brother With tears in his eyes, Ji You Yi su''ang constantly begged Duanmu hang and said with tears, "Duanmu hang, I haven''t begged you anything for so many years. This time, I beg you, you must do it!"


    Duanmuhang does not want to save Ji Yang, but the problem is that he has no means!


    In the sky, that large cloud is still rolling wantonly, lightning and thunder in the clouds, such as electric snakes dancing, watching, the fourth sky thunder has been brewing, and is about to fall!


    "Ji Yang, hold on!" Ji you is a little despairing. He shouts to his younger brother under the cloud!


    Ji Yang really has no strength, no strength at all. Just now, it''s really his limit to carry those three thunder.


    When he heard that his sister was crying, Ji Yang looked up at the sky. He didn''t know where to surge out some strength. His hands forced him to stand up reluctantly!


    Ji You''s heart just eased a little, but the fourth thunder is coming down!


    At this time, under the cloud, a figure suddenly appeared. The speed was so fast that people just saw a streamer, which went straight to Ji Yang!


    This change, is anyone can''t think of, even Ji Yang himself didn''t think of!


    "Master, it''s me!"


    When the figure gradually clear up, Ji Yang see, appear in front of him, unexpectedly is his baby disciple Jiang Ting!


    Ji Yang''s eyes are almost cracked. He thinks that this disciple is very stable and mature, and his mind is strong enough. Now, how can he do such a stupid thing!


    "Come on


    At such a moment, Ji Yang can''t say anything else at all. He just spits out these three words, and then looks at the rolling clouds in the sky with great worry.


    "Master, I won''t harm you. I will accompany you through the disaster!" Jiang Ting grasped the master''s hands tightly, and his aura was surging. Then, he directly urged the power of blood. Moreover, he urged it to the extreme.


    "I''ll go!"


    "My God, this..."


    Jiang Ting''s behavior made everyone present speechless.


    Especially the people of the Ji family, shocked, with schadenfreude.


    "All of a sudden, Ji Yang is dead!"


    "This Jiangting is dead, too. I''m really in love with his disciples."


    "This Jiang Ting has a lot of skills and talent, but unfortunately, his IQ is a bit urgent."


    "What did he think? Was he in water or was he kicked by a donkey?"


    In the endless voice of ridicule, thunder has been thundering down, even if Ji you want to rush past, time is not enough!In an instant, the dazzling thunder and lightning wrapped up the two people!


    All the people held their breath


    Even if Jiang Ting did something that Ji Yang didn''t understand, Ji Yang didn''t give up. He poured his aura into his sword and tried his best to resist the manic power of thunder this time!


    When he saw the thunder fall, Jiang Ting had already urged jiuzhuan Hualong Jue, and his blood was rolling, and the blue flame fire snake behind him was also crazy rolling.


    It''s true that there is a huge aura in the thunder, but these auras are extremely manic. No matter for the body or the meridians, they all have terrible destructive power.


    However, Jiang Ting''s blood is a strange existence. With such a manic aura, Jiang Ting''s blood power began to swallow up effortlessly. However, the sound of chewing was a little louder, and even Jiang Ting could not accept it. This kind of swallowing is terrible!


    Now, Jiang Ting has finally found something that can compare the power of his own blood. In front of such a manic aura, his blood is like a sieve, swallowing all the auras that can''t be absorbed by the elixir field. He doesn''t know where so many auras and his own blood exist. He goes through this sieve to the meridians All the auras are very stable and pure. They can reach the elixir field, but in this way, the rest of the auras are very few!


    However, the energy in the thunder is not ordinary. Although so much aura has been sifted out by the blood, there are so many auras in your own blood, which is very rich!


    This is the first time that Jiang Ting felt his elixir field filled up in an instant. It was the feeling of swelling!


    "Uncle Jiang, the thunder in the sky is really a good thing!" Jiang Ting couldn''t help laughing. He had a strong smile on his face. He couldn''t help talking to Uncle Jiang!


    Jiang Qianqiu didn''t know what to say. He just let out a "um". However, uncle Jiang was also shocked. What''s the matter with Jiang Ting''s blood? What he said about the nine turn dragon formula is just to let the energy of Tianlei flow in the blood several times, and give the person receiving Tianlei the time to absorb the energy of Tianlei. This boy actually absorbed it directly. Moreover, compared with before, Jiangting''s blood can absorb more Aura!


    Jiang Qianqiu also understood why Jiang Ting was so eager for cultivation resources!


    Sixty percent of this thunder fell on Jiang Ting, because at this time, Jiang Ting''s accomplishments were higher than Ji Yang''s.


    When Ji Yang feels that the power of Tianlei falling on him is not as big as he imagined, Ji Yang is a bit silly!


    Looking up at the sky, the cloud robbery has become much smaller. That is to say, is the fourth sky thunder even less powerful than any previous sky thunder?!


    Ji Yang finally understood Jiang Ting''s words. He said that the boy was not so stupid. He ran up to harm others and himself!


    After a thunder, the cloud continues to roll in the sky. Ji Yang takes a breath and says to Jiang Ting, "boy, how are you?"


    Jiang Ting quickly stood up, very relaxed to Ji Yang said: "master, don''t worry, I''m ok!"


    The conversation between the master and the apprentice has been heard by many people, and people have been shocked to lose a lot of Chin!


    Ji family''s people are some inconceivable looking at the sky, even some people open to scold.


    "What kind of disaster is this? There''s one more person. How come there''s no reaction?"


    The happiest thing is Ji you. Ji you is very happy to see that his brother is safe. She and Duanmu hang don''t understand how Jiang Ting does it, but they know that if they don''t have such assurance, Jiang Ting won''t run to Ji Yang rashly!


    Now, the master and the apprentice are sitting on the ground with their knees crossed in comfort, breathing their breath, so that they can resist the next thunder!


    But in this day thunder brewing moment, Jiangting already felt his Dantian a little uneasy, those full of aura has gradually surging up!


    "My God, is this the rhythm to break through?" Jiang Ting is almost crazy. If he breaks through at this moment, there will be thunder on his head. It''s really dangerous!


    "Boy, get out of the cloud quickly!" Jiang Qianqiu absolutely wants to ensure the safety of Jiang Ting''s life. He is not allowed to take such risks.


    However, Jiang Ting reluctantly withstood the agitation in the Dantian, opened his eyes and looked at Ji Yang around him. Ji Yang''s breath was also very unstable, and his cultivation seemed to have begun to rise slowly


    Jiang Ting pursed his lips tightly and said to Uncle Jiang: "Uncle Jiang, I can''t leave now. I just need to push jiuzhuan Hualong Jue to withstand the thunder. Even if it''s a breakthrough, I have to resist, otherwise..."

 Chapter 263

    Jiang Ting took a deep look at Ji Yang and said the second half of the sentence.


    "Otherwise, my master is in danger!"


    "Jiang Ting..."


    Jiang Qianqiu''s words haven''t been finished yet. Jiang Ting''s heart has already moved. He has broken the connection with Uncle Jiang, and let uncle Jiang blow his beard and stare in his own divine space.


    This cloud in the sky seems to condense all the strength in this thunder. The cloud suddenly shrinks to the extreme, as if it has become a real millstone.


    "Boom..."


    This cloud seems to suddenly release all the power it contains. A bright lightning shot down in an instant. However, this time, there is a trace of scarlet color in the lightning.


    "This color is the disaster of killing evil in the thunder!"


    "This appeared in the last thunder. Why did the fifth thunder appear? Did Ji Yang kill too many people?"


    When people see the abnormality in the sky, they can''t help talking!


    Jiang Ting also looked at it and took a deep breath. According to the records he had seen before, this should be the last thunder!


    It''s really strange that the five heavenly thunder''s calamity!


    Everyone can see clearly that although there are two people under the cloud, the scarlet lightning completely falls on Ji Yang''s head, which is Ji Yang''s evil.


    At the moment when the thunder fell, Jiang Ting could no longer control his almost boiling aura in his Dantian. He broke through!


    Jiang Ting really nearly scolded his mother. Can''t he be more accommodating? This is the rhythm of his life!


    Jiang Ting only felt that his body was extremely chaotic in an instant. The power of his blood was stimulated by his nine turn dragon Jue, constantly absorbing the energy from the sky thunder. However, in his own elixir field, he was constantly rushing out the aura, constantly scouring his meridians. This kind of pain is also extremely unbearable. This is not the most important, the most important thing is that his meridians are breaking through At the same time, there was pure aura flowing in. This kind of collision in his body was even worse than killing him!


    "Ah..."


    Even in the painful moment of breakthrough, Jiang Ting can do nothing, not a voice, but this time, he can''t stand it, scream, then he is unconscious!


    At the moment, although Ji Yang hears Jiang Ting''s cry, he can''t move because his body is constantly being torn, repaired, torn, repaired, and so on


    However, the two people''s vitality is that the cloud in the sky disappeared.


    "What''s the matter? How can this robbery be five heavenly thunder? "


    "Yes, the number of thunder in this day is wrong, isn''t it..."


    "It''s not a fake thunder, is it?"


    No matter what people outside are talking about, Jiang Ting can''t hear it, because there are two auras in the meridians of his whole body!


    No matter how strong Jiang Ting''s mind is, it''s hard to bear the collision of these two powerful auras!


    Jiang Ting''s divine sense has already been hit. He doesn''t know where he has gone. He can''t control the chaos in his body!


    Jiang Ting only felt that his divine sense was drifting. He didn''t know how long it took to be a little more stable.


    He felt that he could control his divine sense after a long time. Jiang Ting was a little relieved.


    Before Jiang Ting opened his eyes, uncle Jiang''s voice sounded in his ears.


    "Boy, wake up quickly, don''t pretend!"


    Jiang Ting quickly opened his eyes and saw that he was in his own divine space. Uncle Jiang was sitting beside him.


    "Uncle Jiang, I just slowed down a little bit, OK?" Jiang Ting looks at Uncle Jiang complaining.


    "You''re a real kid. You don''t want to die when you see cultivation resources!" Although uncle Jiang is blaming, he is more caring.


    Jiang Ting quickly sat up and said to Uncle Jiang with a helpless face: "Uncle Jiang, you can see how terrible it is for my blood to absorb aura. Besides, my master was really dangerous at that time!"


    "But are you not in danger?" See Jiangting or not care, jiangqianqiu a little dissatisfied said.


    "Uncle Jiang, if I can''t bear the power of my blood, I won''t feed him so much aura in the future. It''s not worth it!" Jiang Ting said with a shrug.


    Jiang Qianqiu felt that he really had something to say, but he couldn''t help shaking his head and said: "if someone else, so many auras have already burst in the elixir field, but you just improved your accomplishments..."


    "What? Is it just a layer of cultivation? " Jiang Ting also felt a little too unreasonable. He could not help roaring, "will people break through in the future?"


    Just when Jiang Ting almost blew up, he just felt that he wanted to be in his Dantian. It seemed that he was a little restless, just like his mood. I''ll go. What''s the matter?"What are you doing? If the divine consciousness doesn''t go back to the body soon, you will break through again! " When Jiang Qianqiu saw Jiang Ting like this, he was a little speechless.


    Jiang Ting went back to his body.


    At the moment, the aura in his elixir field became more restless


    Jiang Ting only felt that this time, his feeling of breaking through was particularly painful. Previously, he only used aura to widen the meridians and make his own meridians more powerful. But now, it''s not just the feeling of pain. Pangbo''s aura is not only tearing the meridians and reshaping them, but also a part of aura, which is desperately scouring his bones How are you!


    How could that be?


    When Jiang Ting was sweating all over in pain, he suddenly realized that if he broke through again now, he should have stepped into the realm of bone refining.


    Maybe, this is the feeling of breaking through in the bone refining period. In the bone refining period, the whole body''s bones are completely changed


    Thinking of this, Jiang Ting''s lips have already shown a smile.


    And at this time, the sky also gradually restored calm, slowly, the wind stopped, the clouds also disappeared, back to just sunny.


    Seeing such a strange picture, Ji you and Duanmu hang can''t help feeling in their hearts.


    Although most people''s thinking has not yet turned around, it doesn''t mean that everyone can''t turn around. Ji Tianze has moved now.


    No matter what situation Ji Yang is now, no matter whether his cultivation has recovered or not, he can only kill him at the first time. He won''t give Ji Yang a chance to turn over!


    Although Ji you was shocked, because this is her brother, she rushed to her brother for the first time.


    "Bang!"


    Ji you found that Ji Tianze had already rushed up in the process, so he didn''t even think about it. He waved his sword to meet Ji Tianze''s fierce attack.


    Ji You''s body is constantly retreating because of this strength. Although it is the same cultivation, after all, Ji you has been seriously injured, so he can''t resist Ji Tianze''s heavy attack.


    Just as Ji you is about to retreat to Ji Yang''s side, the pressure on himself suddenly disappears, and Ji Tianze, who is opposite, has been forced to retreat.


    This familiar atmosphere, Ji you know, is duanmuhang.


    "Ji Tianze, as the leader of Wuling Pavilion, you should attack like this!" Duanmu hang didn''t chase him too hard, just pushed him back.


    "Duanmuhang, it''s my family''s business. You''d better not interfere!" Ji Tianze said with a gloomy face.


    "You''er is my wife now. Ji You''s business is my duanmuhang''s business." Duanmuhang never retreated.


    "Duanmuhang, it seems that you are determined to do the right thing with my family!"


    "Ha ha, for youer''s sake, how about going against your Ji family?" duanmuhang didn''t care at all, "even if I don''t care about Ji Yang''s affairs, I didn''t see how tolerant your Ji family is to my moon stepping Dojo!"


    "You..." Ji Tianze is a little speechless.


    "Duanmuhang, anyway, has come to this point. The aborigines of Yanyue island will tell you that we have to eradicate your moon stepping ashram!" Seeing this, Lu Liang also spoke.


    After tearing the face, if the Ji family is really suppressed by duanmuhang, they have no way to survive!


    With Lu Liang''s mouth, Lai Qing of the Lai family also came out, holding a mace in his hand, pointing to duanmuhang and saying, "I''m fed up with you walking on the moon."


    "In that case, that''s great. If you want to move me to the moon walk and Ji You''s sister and brother, you should pass me first!" Duanmu Hang''s sword is cold, pointing to the three people jumping out from the opposite side.


    "Lv Liang, Lai Qing, if we join hands, we can''t believe that we can''t make this Duanmu hang. Let''s go!" Ji Tianze has already lost the demeanor of the previous generation of masters, and has become a manic man with only revenge in his eyes.


    Lu Liang and Lai Qing also showed their ferocious faces, and their weapons all pointed to Duanmu hang!


    "Master, it''s the grudge between my master Ji Yang and his family. As a disciple, I will solve it instead of my master. I just ask Master to take good care of my master Ji Yang now."


    Just when the atmosphere was extremely tense, Jiang Ting''s voice rang, and everyone''s attention was attracted by Jiang Ting''s words.


    People didn''t notice that Jiang Ting had recovered, and now, squatting beside Ji Yang, Ji Yang was still sitting cross knee.


    However, when people''s attention was attracted, they were all shocked!


    Because Ji Yang, who used to have only five levels of cultivation in the period of strength cultivation, has now broken through 18 levels in a row. Now his breath is really five levels of cultivation in the period of bone cultivation!


    This time, Ji Yang surpasses all the people present, even Duanmu Airlines is not as good as Ji Yang!


    In addition to this shock, people also notice that Ji Yang''s disciple Jiang Ting has reached the bone refining stage. Although he has just entered the bone refining stage, he has broken through two levels in a row!

 Chapter 264

    People can''t help but feel that it''s hard to talk about natural calamity, but this pair of teachers and apprentices have gained so much after natural calamity!


    Even Duanmu Hangji you''s eyes are eager. Ji Yang has reached this state!


    "Brother..." Ji You''s lips tremble. He doesn''t know what to say.


    "The owner, the owner''s wife, I''m going to settle this grudge with Ji Tianze and the whole Ji family. If these two people don''t know what to do, I don''t mind solving them easily!" The expression on Jiang Ting''s face was cold and murderous.


    Duanmu hang took over Ji Yang from Jiang ting and nodded to the boy: "Jiang Ting, you can rest assured that your master will be given to us two."


    "But, Jiang Ting, you..." Ji you can''t accept Jiang Ting''s going forward like this.


    But duanmuhang stopped him. He just winked and Ji you stopped talking. Could duanmuhang see Jiangting in danger?


    Naturally, Jiang Ting also saw that this was his reliance. He nodded gratefully to duanmuhang, and then came to these three people with slow steps.


    When Ji Tianze saw Jiang Ting standing in front of him like this, his nose was almost crooked. He had just stepped into the bone refining period. How dare he stand in front of him like this? Who is the owner of his family this season?


    What makes Ji Tianze even more unbearable is that Jiang Ting, the boy who has just stepped into the bone refining period, even provoked himself first, released his own pressure madly, and even pressed hard on three people!


    However, Ji Tianze''s spirit returns to Qi. When Jiang Ting''s pressure really falls on him, Ji Tianze frowns, because this pressure is really some pressure for him!


    It''s very easy for Ji Tianze to resist Jiang Ting''s pressure, but it''s not so easy for Lv Liang and Lai Qing. It''s clear that their accomplishments are higher than Jiang Ting''s in the bone refining period. Why can''t they stand this boy''s pressure?!


    "Do it!" Cold three words, from Jiang Ting''s mouth said lightly.


    "My God, this..."


    "Gulu..."


    "Cough..."


    When Jiang Ting''s blood is stirred up, there is no special blood of monster. Although the flame on the fire snake is already blue, it challenges three people, and all of them are bone refining experts who are two or three levels higher than his cultivation. It''s too rampant, and people can''t take care of it


    When Ji Tianze hummed coldly, he urged his own blood. He also reminded others that Lai Qing was the blood of a monster, while Lv Liang was the blood of a blade!


    Jiang Ting urged Lingyun''s body method very fast. He didn''t wait for three people to attack him. He had already turned sideways and rushed at Lai Qing. By contrast, Lai Qing''s combat power was the weakest. Jiang Ting also decided to open the gap here.


    Jiang Ting, relying on his own blood of the blue flame fire snake, vigorously dances his palms. Suddenly, eight Lianyang palms surround Lai Qing. No one can see clearly how Jiang Ting moves. Anyway, between words, Lai Qing is surrounded by eight fire snakes.


    Even though Lai Qing was strong, his fists couldn''t match these eight skills. In a moment, his eyebrows and beard were all scorched!


    Lu Liang and Ji Tianze see this situation, naturally can''t just look at it, two people at the same time issued their own attack!


    Jiang Ting continued to urge Ling Yun Shu at his feet, and immediately went around to the back of Lv Liang. He said angrily to Lv Liang, "Lv Liang, it''s time for us to clear up our gratitude and resentment. Look at the move!"


    This time, Jiang Ting did not hesitate to use his secret skill, chopping the sky and breaking the wind!


    Even if Lu Liang''s blade blood is more powerful, in front of Jiangting''s chopping the sky and breaking the wind, it is still not as fierce as he expected. After being swept back by Jiangting''s chopping the sky and breaking the wind, countless blades fall on him!


    Although the two people did not suffer fatal damage, but for Jiang Ting, there is no threat!


    This situation, let Ji Tianze is more shocked, he angrily scolded: "Jiang Ting, how do you run so fast, a monkey?"


    Although the fight is less than a jiongxiang time, Jiangting with one against three, not only did not lose the wind, but also faintly cracked the attack of three people, also let two people suffer.


    When Ji Tianze drew out his weapon, Jiang Ting was a little nervous. He still pushed his body skills to the extreme. He came directly to Lv Liang and Lai Qing and said angrily, "you two, fight for the tiger. Now, let''s go!"


    With the sound falling, Jiang Ting danced his hands impartially. Two cloud turning sword techniques surrounded them with countless sword shadows. With the power of blood infused into them, they could not resist.


    "Ah..."


    "Ah..."


    With two screams, the sword in the air raised two blood flowers, and two people fell into the dust. Jiang Ting''s expression did not change at all. He raised his hand to Ji Tianze and said angrily, "the next one is you!"Ji Tianze at the moment, just really saw Jiang Ting''s fierce, no reason, his heart unexpectedly a little nervous, this is he didn''t expect!


    Ji Tianze raised his sword, pointed to Jiang ting and said, "son of a bitch, today, I want you to die under my sword!"


    Jiang Ting is unarmed, but his arms are crossed in front of his chest. He is also a little nervous. He has just stepped into the bone refining stage. I don''t know if this great Brahma dragon boxing can be used. However, in the current situation, he can only try this great Brahma dragon boxing!


    "Jiang Ting, why don''t you take out your weapons?" Duanmuhang can''t understand Jiangting any more, so he can''t help shouting a warning.


    Jiang Ting thought in his heart, I also want to take out weapons, but his seven unique magic sword was left in the Jiulong flying star array!


    "I don''t have the right weapons." Jiang Ting''s eyes were fixed on Ji Tianze, and he said such a sentence.


    Duanmu hang almost fell down after listening to Jiang Ting''s words, but the boy didn''t have a weapon to match?!


    Duanmu hang turned his hand without hesitation, took out his sword and threw it directly to Jiang Ting, saying in a loud voice: "Jiang Ting, my sword will meet you!"


    Jiang Ting took duanmuhang''s sword into his hand, quickly turned around and said to duanmuhang, "thank you, master!"


    "Hum!" Ji Tianze now basically has no way out. He dances his sword with his sharp blood power, which is two kinds of blood power, sharp gold blood and thick earth blood!


    Native blood is very rare, but people with this kind of blood, his attacks are all very difficult to shake!


    Jiang Ting holds duanmuhang''s sword in his hand and integrates his secret skills into the sword. Suddenly, a sharp sword shadow crosses an arc and meets Ji Tianze''s shadow.


    Comparing the two sides, Jiang Ting''s only one sword shadow is not as cool as Ji Tianze''s fighting skills. However, after careful observation, people also find that where this sword shadow cuts through the void, it cuts through countless tiny cracks. Where this sword shadow passes, it dissolves the countless sword shadows, either disappears or is swept across Open, what''s more, even forced to turn back, rushed to Ji Tianze himself!


    When he sees such a terrible attack on Jiangting, Ji Tianze has no intention of fighting any more, especially his two helpers have been killed by Jiangting, and duanmuhang is behind Jiangting!


    Therefore, when Ji Tianze''s fighting skills were forcefully pushed back and he was defeated, Ji Tianze immediately lost all his fighting spirit. He didn''t look at Jiang ting and turned around to run!


    Jiang Ting really didn''t expect that the Grand Master of the Ji family ran away like this!


    Where Jiang Ting is willing to let him go, he catches up with him, and there is not a big gap in his cultivation. However, Jiang Ting has Lingyun skill, and he has a plan in his heart, so his speed is a little slower.


    Soon, two people have come to Yanyue island near endless sea area.


    Jiang ting a flash, blocked Ji Tianze''s way, coldly said: "Ji Tianze, do you really want to escape like this?"


    Jiang Ting stands in front of him, making Ji Tianze unable to continue to run away. At this moment, Ji Tianze''s fear grows uncontrollably in his heart. It turns out that Jiang Ting is not unable to catch up with him, and he really deliberately goes to this place!


    "Take you to test my new fighting skills!" What Jiang Ting said is straightforward enough!


    Ji Tianze''s face is green. What does he regard as the master of his family!


    In any case, it''s hard to escape. Ji Tianze calms down. For the second time, the power of his blood reaches the extreme. However, Jiang Ting, on the contrary, puts away duanmuhang''s sword. He clenches his fists with bare hands, and his brows wrinkle slightly, accumulating his own strength.


    Ji Tianze is also a little surprised. Does this boy really want to fight with himself with his bare hands?! But Ji Tianze has been the head of the family for so many years. His mind has already been tempered, and he immediately calms his mind. Maybe, this is a rare opportunity!


    "Let you taste my fist!" Jiang Ting had already silently read the formula of Da Fan Tian Long Quan in his heart. Lingqi, with the power of blood, swam through the meridians and finally fell into the palm of his hand.


    Jiang Ting stepped forward to the upper body, and his right fist was sent out smoothly, even making people feel powerless. However, he was able to find that the fist he sent out had already become the essence of general, and this fist could even turn into countless long fists and short fists. The power contained in them was different!


    Especially Jiangting''s blood is the blood of fire attribute. On the style of boxing, it also has a blue flame, which increases the fierceness of the fist!

 Chapter 265

    Ji Tianze quickly waved his sword and cut it here. However, Jiang Ting immediately took back his right fist, and his left fist hit the sword ridge!


    Ji Tianze sneered: "do you really think how hard your fist is? Lao Tzu''s eight level artifact is not vegetarian! " To see Jiang Ting so big, Ji Tianze decided to seize this opportunity!


    "Bang..."


    "Click!"


    After two voices, Ji Tianze''s eyes almost fell down!


    Because Ji Tianze''s sword was smashed into a semicircle shape by Jiang Ting''s fist. The sword was in the place where Jiang Ting''s fist fell. There were countless tiny cracks and cracks!


    The eight grade spirit weapon was smashed by Jiang Ting''s fist beyond recognition!


    It''s still not human?! Ji Tianze was completely crushed.


    Jiang Ting tightly pursed his lips, and the third punch went straight to Ji Tianze''s head!


    Ji Tianze was crazy and didn''t dare to meet him. He quickly used his defensive skills to resist. But the whole man was hit by Jiang ting and flew upside down. He fell on the rock and couldn''t even bounce.


    But Jiang Ting''s situation is not much better. After three punches in a row, Jiang Ting only feels that his divine sense is involved by an extremely manic force. He is so painful that he falls down suddenly!


    It turns out that this is backfire!


    Jiang Ting didn''t expect that when he reached the bone refining stage, he used the great Brahma dragon boxing, and the backfire was still so terrible!


    When Jiang Ting is about to lose his consciousness, he sees a man running towards him with a worried face. Jiang Ting can see this face clearly and feel relieved. It''s his master, Ji Yang!


    Ji Yang is extremely worried about his disciples, because he knows that Ji Tianze is insidious and cunning.


    When he came here, he happened to see his disciple fall to the ground. Ji Yang held Jiang ting in his arms. Jiang Ting fought with the last bit of strength and said to Ji Yang, "master, I''m ok. I''ve put this thing down..."


    Ji Yang can''t help but draw his lips. His disciple really put Ji Tianze down. His disciple''s means are a little too terrible!


    Ji Yang knows Jiang Ting is nothing, should be to bear the appearance of reverse bite, put him gently on the ground, he went to Ji Tianze.


    "Ji Yang, do you really want to kill your own people?" Ji Tianze''s eyes, showing the boundless panic.


    Ji Yang wants to kill the scum, but he clenches his fist several times and looses it several times. Finally, Ji Yang says coldly to Ji Tianze: "Ji Tianze, because you are also Ji, so don''t worry, I won''t kill you!"


    Ji Tianze frowned slightly and asked, "do you really not kill me?"


    "When did you see me? Ji Yang talks like you don''t count?" Ji Yang took his sword to his chest, then slowly put it away and said, "because now, I want you to go back and take all of your Ji family and get out of the Wuling Pavilion of Yanyue island!"


    Ji Yang killed Ji Tianze for duanmuhang''s sake. It''s easy for Ji Yang to kill him. However, this will arouse the family hatred of Ji''s family. If such hatred is added to the head of the moon stepping Dojo, I don''t know how much more people will kill him. Therefore, Ji Yang suppresses his anger and chooses to let Ji Tianze take Ji''s family away. In this way, their hatred will be destroyed Hate will be the whole tribe in their own body, but also let the moon in Crescent City Based on Daochang, kill two birds with one stone!


    Ji Tianze frowned, which made him more uncomfortable than killing him. When the Ji family fell into his hands, they not only didn''t carry forward, but also let others drive them out of Yanyue island. How can they explain to the ancestors of the Ji family after that!


    When Ji Yang saw that Ji Tianze was unwilling, he couldn''t help sneering: "Ji Tianze, I''ll go back now. If you don''t go back to speak, I''ll kill a disciple of Ji''s family every other time. I''ll start with your grandson Ji chenxuan until you show up!" Ji Yang said, turned and left, not a bit tardy, out of a few steps, but also added, "you should know how far I hate Ji Yang Ji''s family, absolutely no situation of not going to hand!"


    Ji Yang bent down and picked up his disciples without taking a look at Ji Tianze''s!


    Ji Tianze looks at Ji Yang''s back. His legs are like lead. No matter what, he can''t choose!


    When duanmuhang and others see Ji Yang coming back, they can''t help welcoming him, especially Ji you, holding his brother''s hand and saying, "how about Ji Yang?"


    Ji Yang nods to his sister and tells her what happened. Duanmu hang immediately understands Ji Yang''s meaning and nods to Ji Yang.


    Ji Yang put Jiang ting on the ground. Can his stupid disciple work so hard?


    When he saw Jiang Ting like this, Duanmu nuoqing rushed out of the crowd and came to Jiang ting. He let Jiang Ting lean on his shoulder and wipe the sweat on Jiang Ting''s face


    "Ji Yang, will Ji Tianze really come?" Ji you looks at the distance, some worry, she does not want her brother to create so many murders!


    Ji Yang lips slightly a hook, said: "kill him, Ji Tianze will naturally appear!" When Ji Yang said this, his eyes fell on Ji chenxuan.Ji chenxuan was so scared that he sat on the ground and couldn''t help himself.


    "It''s time for a stick of incense!" Ji Yang finished this sentence, even a little hesitant, no one saw Ji Yang is how to send out this chop, then directly fell on Ji chenxuan.


    Ji chenxuan didn''t even have a chance to escape or resist, so he fell into a pool of blood, without breath.


    "Ji Yang, you..."


    When Ji chenxuan falls to the ground, Ji Tianze can''t help it any more. He knows that Ji Yang must be fighting against his pulse!


    In order to keep his offspring, Ji Tianze had to show up!


    "Ji Yang, I promise you!" Ji Tianze only feels bitter in his mouth, but he can only say such a sentence.


    The onlookers are all looking at these people in a circle. They don''t know what they are talking about. Especially after Ji Yang''s blatant killing, how could the owner of Ji''s family still talk like this?


    "You say your decision in front of everyone, and let all the people in Yanyue Island know it!" Ji Yang said coldly, with unquestionable orders.


    Ji Tianze bowed his head and looked up, all with boundless helplessness.


    "My Ji family, from now on, leave Yanyue Island, and will never appear on this island again!" Ji Tianze slowly said this sentence.


    This makes all the people in Ji''s family stare big. The owner of Ji''s family, in front of so many people, even says this sentence? What does that mean?


    Ji Yang cold smile, softly spit out a word way: "roll!"


    The next situation is that people''s eyes fall down, because Ji Tianze orders all Ji''s disciples to leave Yanyue island as soon as possible!


    "I''m going. Did the Ji family really get out of Yanyue island?"


    In people''s shock, the Ji family really left Yanyue Island, wulingge!


    Naturally, the people of the LV family and the Lai family all ran away in a hurry. No one would be stupid enough to stay and die.


    During the whole process, duanmuhang didn''t say a word. After all the people of Ji''s family left, duanmuhang just hugged Ji Yang and said calmly: "congratulations on ending this resentment. After all, you are a member of Ji''s family, so I won''t disturb you here. Goodbye!"


    Duanmu hang left Wuling pavilion with his disciples and all the people in the moon walk.


    People see that Duan muhang, the master of the moon stepping Dojo, is actually a very atmospheric existence, and has never coveted the Wuling Pavilion.


    Ji Yang is too lazy to pay attention to the Wuling Pavilion. He takes his own disciples and goes straight to the moon walk.


    Although there is no one in such a big Wuling Pavilion, they still leave Wuling Pavilion obediently. Ji Yang doesn''t say whether he will want Wuling Pavilion. However, when people see Ji Yang''s power, no one dares to stay in front of the strongest people on Yanyue island for a moment.


    Jiang Ting is suffering from boundless pain, shrinking in his own divine space, he does not dare to move at all!


    I don''t know how long it took, Jiang Ting finally felt that his divine consciousness could move a little. He quickly opened his eyes, but found that he was still in the divine space.


    However, as soon as you open your eyes, Jiang Qianqiu wins with his angry face. Seeing Jiang Ting open his eyes, he immediately criticizes him fiercely: "son of a bitch, you just stepped into the bone refining period, and you just used this great Brahma dragon boxing. Are you dying? If the reaction is more intense, your Divine sense will be damaged, don''t you know? "


    "Three punches in a row. You''re good at it. Why don''t you make thirty punches?" The more Jiang Qianqiu said, the more angry he was. He pointed to Jiang Ting''s nose and said.


    Jiang Ting slowly got up and said with a bitter smile: "Uncle Jiang, I really don''t know. If I had known, I would not have worked so hard."


    Jiang Qianqiu was angry and worried that Jiang Ting was also true. When he saw that Jiang Ting had recovered like this, he could not help holding Jiang Ting''s shoulder with both hands. His voice did not know how kind he was. He said to Jiang Ting: "boy, Da Fantian dragon boxing must be done one step at a time. You must never do that. You should remember that in the future, you are practicing Da Fantian When dragon boxing, I''ll give you some advice, and you can use it again. Remember, no! "


    Jiang Ting nodded, understood uncle Jiang''s mind, and said, "Uncle Jiang, you can rest assured that I will be more calm."


    "Go out and have a look. I think a lot of people are worried about you, especially the little girl who is very smart. I think it''s really good..."


    "Uncle Jiang, you have a good rest. I went out to have a look!" Without waiting for Jiang Qianqiu to finish, Jiang Ting quickly left his divine space. When can uncle Jiang change his matchmaking problem?

 Chapter 266

    Duanmu nuoqing, who has been guarding Jiang Ting''s side, when he saw that Jiang Ting''s expression had some changes, he kept calling his father and ran out quickly.


    When Duanmu hang and Ji Yang all came to Jiangting, they all opened their eyes, because none of them had ever seen such a strange thing. Under the thunder, they broke through, and even broke two layers of cultivation!


    "Brother in law, have you ever seen such a strange thing?" Ji Yang nervously checks his disciple and asks Duanmu hang.


    Duanmu hang also shook his head and said, "no, I haven''t seen anything that can share other people''s thunder. What kind of person is he?"


    Ji Yang is speechless.


    When Jiang Ting slowly opened his eyes, he saw a room full of people looking at him like a monster.


    "Cough Why are you looking at me like this? " Jiang Ting really can''t accept it.


    It''s Duanmu nuoqing.


    "Brother Jiang Ting, you You have broken through two levels of cultivation in a row


    Jiang Ting nodded and said, "yes."


    When Ji Yang saw that this guy could be so calm, he just said, "brother-in-law, I''ll talk to my disciple alone." With that, he took Jiang ting to his room and didn''t give Duanmu the chance to ask.


    Duanmu hang changed his old composure and followed him without thinking about it. He said: "I also want to know what means Jiangting Xiaoyou used to help you share the thunder. How come he is also my nominal disciple of the moon walk Taoist temple!"


    Ji Yang''s whole body is not good. He has a feeling that duanmuhang is robbing his disciples. He can''t help but stop and says to duanmuhang, "brother-in-law, as you said just now, Jiang Ting is only a nominal disciple. Is he really Ji Yang''s disciple?"


    "But it has something to do with my moon stepping Dojo!" Duanmuhang didn''t let him.


    Seeing that the two of them were blushing and their necks were thick, Jiang Ting couldn''t help saying to them, "don''t be too curious, two elders. In fact, I don''t know exactly what''s going on. I''d like to ask my master Ji Yang."


    Duanmuhang is speechless, but Ji Yang is very proud to pick an eyebrow at duanmuhang, and then says to duanmuhang, "brother-in-law, I''ll tell you after I ask." With that, he took Jiang Ting back to his room.


    Facing Ji Yang alone, Jiang Ting didn''t wait for Ji Yang to ask, so he raised his palm. The ring on his finger is nothing special.


    "Master, do you remember that you gave me this ring?" Jiang Ting spoke slowly.


    Ji Yang looks at Jiang ting a little inconceivably. He won''t forget it, so he nods and waits for Jiang ting to continue.


    "At that time, I dared to rush under your cloud because of this ring." Jiang Ting carefully explained the situation at that time, and finally continued to say, "now, I don''t know that this ring can be regarded as the owner. It''s just that I have formed a blood contract with him. I just know that his name is Linglong ring. The only difference from before is that he can be put into living things."


    Ji Yang frowned slightly, his eyes fell on the ring on Jiang Ting''s hand, and said: "Jiang Ting, in fact, this ring is in my hand. I don''t know how many years ago, I just got him by accident. Since then, my cultivation has been falling, and the power of my blood has been seriously damaged. Even the simplest blood contract I have never formed with him, but I''m sorry There is always a feeling that this ring should not be so simple, because I found it from an ancient tomb. Although it was an ancient tomb that had been entered by many martial arts practitioners for a long time, and many cultivation resources had been looted, I just walked in with a try mentality and found this ring. When I saw that it could be filled with many things, I took it easily Yes, I gave it to you at that time. I also hope you can find more functions of this thing. Unexpectedly, this ring still has this function! "


    Jiang Ting listens to Ji Yang''s words seriously. Unexpectedly, this ordinary ring has such a history.


    Thinking of this, Jiang Ting takes off the ring from his finger. He just wants to get rid of the connection with the ring, but Ji Yang presses his wrist first. Ji Yang asks in a deep voice: "boy, what do you want to do?"


    "Master, now that I know the value of this ring, I''d better give it back to you."


    Ji Yang immediately sank his face and said with some displeasure: "boy, what do you mean? Are you used to beating your face, even the master?"


    Jiang Ting quickly waved his hand and said with a smile, "master, you know I don''t mean that!"


    "Then you should take this ring away. I wanted you to pay homage to my teacher and give it to you. Even if this is the most precious thing, if I give it to my teacher, I will give it to you. There is no reason to take it back!" Ji Yang said seriously.


    Jiang Ting pursed his lips slightly. He really didn''t want Ji Yang''s precious things.


    Ji Yang gently patted Jiang ting on the shoulder: "boy, in fact, I''m a little flattered to let you be my disciple. You can absorb the energy of refining Tianlei, which should not be the function of this ring?"Jiang Ting scratched the back of his head, laughed at the master and said, "master, in fact, this is the strangeness of my blood power. I don''t know what''s going on."


    "What''s wrong with you?" Ji Yang slightly frowned and asked.


    Jiang Ting shook his head and said, "I don''t feel any discomfort. On the contrary, because the blood can absorb aura, I feel that the power of the blood can also be improved slowly, but the speed is too slow!"


    "If so, you don''t have to worry about it. There are many things you can''t understand along the way. As long as you stick to your original intention and keep your bottom line, nothing will happen!" Ji Yang said very seriously.


    Listening to Ji Yang''s words, Jiang Ting seems to be able to understand something, and seems unable to grasp it


    "My experience as a teacher has gone through ups and downs. When I fell to the bottom, although I resented the bumpy road of my life, I was not tempted by magic power to lose myself, because I always thought that I would have a chance to go back to the original way and not go astray." Ji Yang directly pointed out the meaning of his sentence just now.


    Jiang Ting nodded and showed more respect for Ji Yang. Not everyone can do this.


    "Master, I see what you mean!"


    Jiang Ting looks at the exquisite ring in his hand and puts it on his fingers again. He doesn''t mention that he wants to return it to Ji Yang. Ji Yang nods with satisfaction.


    "Master, but you can''t take it away, can you?"


    As he spoke, Jiang Ting turned his hand, and Qingling hairpin appeared in his hand.


    When Ji Yang saw Qingling hairpin, he couldn''t react, because he didn''t expect that Qingling hairpin could appear in front of him one day!


    Lengyan has said everything about entering the Yanyue leaning tower, and naturally mentions the Qingling hairpin. Ji Yang left Ji''s home at the beginning, knowing that if the Qingling hairpin was on him, he would be found by Ji''s family even if he traveled all over the world. With the help of his elder sister Ji You, he could only make a replica of the Qingling hairpin, so as to confuse Ji''s family, really Qingling hairpin was put into the starry sky by two brothers and sisters, even where they couldn''t take it out.


    In the end, he came back to himself.


    "Jiang Ting, since you have got the Qingling hairpin, it''s yours." Ji Yang just looked and said to Jiang ting.


    Jiang Ting said with a smile: "master, you will be here in the future. This Qingling hairpin is of great significance to you. However, if it is in my hand, I will let him sleep in Linglong ring. I haven''t even formed a blood contract with him. Master, you''d better take it back and put it in my place."


    Only Jiang Ting can say such a thing. Qingling hairpin is such a thing. He doesn''t think it takes up space!


    Ji Yang had to say: "in that case, I will take it back."


    After chatting for a while, Jiang Ting finds that Ji Yang is a very stingy person. He constantly tells himself that he can''t have too much to do with the moon stepping dojo. In fact, Ji Yang just doesn''t want Jiang ting to have a relationship with Duanmu hang!


    Jiang Ting just laughed and said, "master, don''t worry. Not everyone can make me worship my teacher!"


    After hearing this, Ji Yang nodded his head with satisfaction.


    "Master, I''m going to send the grass to Xiao''s royal family, and then I''m going to leave Yanyue island." With Ji Yang said so many words, Jiang Ting finally, also very seriously said.


    "Boy, are you going back to Panlong island?" Ji Yang suddenly pressed Jiang Ting''s shoulder. He knew how heavy things were on Jiang Ting''s shoulder!


    Jiang Ting nodded.


    "Boy, it''s not suitable for me to travel far recently. It''s only two years since you left Panlong island. You''ve been closed in Wuling Pavilion for a while. There are still some cultivation resources here. If you can improve your cultivation, I will accompany you to Panlong island with my help." How can Ji Yang let Jiang Ting go back alone!


    Jiang Ting understood Ji Yang''s worry, but he was unwilling to stay more for a day!


    But Jiang Ting smiles and nods to Ji Yang: "master, it''s so good. I''ll shut up here for a few days and go again."


    Ji Yang didn''t expect that Jiang Ting was so easy to speak. He thought he would waste some words!


    In the evening, duanmuhang prepared a rich banquet. No one can escape the wine. On the wine table, duanmuhang, Ji Yang, Ji you, Lengyan, Jiangting and duanmunuoqing all have constant topics and forget the time.

 Chapter 267

    However, Duanmu nuoqing, who has always been very lively, appears to be somewhat silent.


    Halfway through the drink, Duanmu nuoqing suggests that Jiang Ting follow her out. Jiang Ting didn''t want to contact Duanmu nuoqing alone. However, Duanmu nuoqing repeatedly suggests that Jiang Ting has to nod.


    Two people out of the room, Jiang Ting very straightforward asked: "Duanmu miss, what do you want me to do?"


    Duanmu nuoqing looked at Jiangting with a complicated expression and said: "wait till there to say."


    Jiang Ting had no choice but to follow Duanmu nuoqing for a long time. This is a very remote and quiet place.


    "Brother Jiang Ting, can I ask you a question?" Duanmu nuoqing bit his lip and said slowly.


    Jiang Ting nodded happily: "Miss Duanmu, please speak."


    "Brother Jiang Ting, you Do you like me Duanmu nuoqing''s smart eyes gathered on Jiang Ting''s body and boldly asked this question.


    Jiang Ting touched his nose, which is too straightforward!


    Simply, Jiang Ting also shook his head very frankly and said: "Miss Duanmu, I have already said that I have a beloved woman, so I just regard you as my friend."


    Duanmu nuoqing''s face changed and asked, "do you just regard me as a friend? Why do you work so hard when you help me find my father


    "If you agree with a friend, you will naturally work hard to do it."


    "That''s it?"


    "Well, that''s it!"


    "You..." Duanmu nuoqing is speechless.


    "You and elder martial brother Leng are a couple in people''s eyes. In fact, you are a perfect match." In order to break the awkward atmosphere, Jiang Ting had to change the topic like this.


    "What do you know? Elder martial brother Leng already has a place to belong to! " Duanmu nuoqing said at a glance.


    "Ah?" Jiang Ting suddenly lost his manners. He really didn''t see it!


    "Well, anyway, you''re just my friend. I don''t have to tell you everything, do I?" Duanmu nuoqing is adjusting very fast. She says to Jiang ting with a playful smile.


    "Er..." Jiang Ting is speechless.


    He didn''t really refuse girls, but he was relieved to see Duanmu nuoqing changing quickly.


    But he didn''t know that Duanmu nuoqing was crying in her little boudoir for the first time.


    The next day, Jiang Ting bid farewell to duanmuhang, left the moon walk and went straight to the Xiao family.


    On the way, Jiang Ting was not surprised to see the master Ji Yang. He knew that the master was chasing him incessantly. He was afraid that he would run away secretly, so he called it to see Xiao Qin.


    Jiang Ting doesn''t say anything. When they come to Xiao''s royal family, Jiang ting and Ji Yang easily enter Xiao''s royal family. No one dares to neglect Jiang ting and Ji Yang because of the command of his royal highness Xiao Mingming.


    Jiang ting and Ji Yang come to the flying star array in Jiulong of Xiao''s royal family. They see that Xiao Qin and Xiao Mingming are all around Xiao Junmian. They use their own blood strength to suppress Xiao Junmian''s demons, so that Xiao Junmian can lie in the forbidden array.


    When Jiang Ting arrived here, he didn''t say much, so he took out the worry forgetting herb he got. Under the guidance of Ji Yang, he made a pill for Xiao Junmian, which can be regarded as completely calming Xiao Junmian''s heart.


    However, Xiao Junmian still didn''t wake up and needed to rest for a while.


    Xiao Mingming and Xiao Qin are very grateful to Jiang ting.


    "You don''t have to be so polite!" Jiang Ting saw that they were also very tired and needed rest.


    When the matter settled, Jiang Ting said to master Ji Yang, "master, I''ll stay here for a while, because my weapons are also here. I want to modify the forbidden array and take out my weapons. Master, if you have any training resources, can you send them here?"


    Ji Yang was very satisfied and nodded. Before he left, he told Xiao Qin well.


    When Xiao Qin knew that Jiang Ting had plans to return to Panlong Island, he could not help nodding his head seriously. For Jiang Ting, it was a place of dragon and tiger!


    A few days later, Xiao Qin found that Jiang Ting was really only concentrating on the study of Jiulong flying star array. Moreover, when he had time, he would refine so many cultivation resources that Ji Yang had sent.


    "Younger martial brother Jiangting, don''t you still find a way to let your weapon leave here?" When he saw Jiang Ting looking at the seven unique magic swords in front of him, Xiao Qin asked, "there is no better way." Jiang Ting''s tone is calm.


    Xiao Qin didn''t say anything. At the bottom of his heart, he was even lucky. If so, Jiang Ting would not leave Yanyue island and return to Panlong island. At least, he is safe now.


    "Elder martial brother Xiao, it''s going to be closed for a period of time. Don''t disturb me for the time being. I''ll deduce a ban." Jiang Ting talks, the vision intentionally falls on his own seven unique seal magic sword.


    Xiao Qin nodded and said, "Jiang Ting, don''t worry. You can speak whatever you need.""Nothing for the time being." Jiang Ting said with a smile.


    After three days in a row, Jiang Ting didn''t want to go out at all. However, seeing Jiang Ting''s motionless figure in the forbidden array, Xiao Qin was very relieved.


    However, Xiao Qin and others did not know that Jiang Ting had already studied the Jiulong flying star array. At the moment, he was chatting with Jiang Qianqiu.


    "Uncle Jiang, by the way, I forgot to ask you. I have a good thing here. Have a look!"


    In the space of divine consciousness, Jiang Ting was dragging a small blue and white porcelain bottle in his hand. The lid had been opened and he came close to Jiang Qianqiu. He continued to explain: "I got this from a man named Han Jun, who had a black talisman unique to Panlong mansion. I got this Talisman because it was burned by my Yin and Yang."


    Jiang Qianqiu has been used to it. In recent days, Jiang Ting has come in from time to time to ask questions.


    But this time, when Jiang Qianqiu saw the black blood essence, he was stunned. He quickly reached for it and identified it carefully. Then he said, "this is black dragon blood. Panlong mansion uses black dragon blood to refine talisman. It must have a good effect. You are too few. If you get enough black dragon blood, you may be able to refine talisman. You can''t imagine it It''s absolutely good for your blood to refine essence with your blood


    "Black dragon? Is it also a monster of the dragon clan? Why haven''t I heard of black dragon? "


    "Black dragon, in fact, is a variant monster of the dragon family. Black dragon is extremely cold and intelligent, so almost all black dragons are called fierce beasts. Moreover, black dragon is very rare. I just don''t know where the dragon house got the black dragon blood."


    "It turns out that this thing is so precious. When I get to Panlong mansion later, I''ll have a good search and get more." Jiang Ting carefully put away the bottle and said.


    Made Jiang Qianqiu listen to, straight rolled his eyes, pointed Jiang Ting''s head and said: "boy, are you used to boasting, Panlong mansion that kind of place, you go at will?" Speaking of this, Jiang Qianqiu talked about it as usual again, and said, "Jiang Ting, I understand how you want to go back to Panlong Island, but you can also ask these experts here for help. Is it too dangerous for you to go back alone?"


    "Uncle Jiang, great changes have just taken place in Yanyue island. Don''t forget that Ji Tianze has not been killed, and Ji''s family has not disappeared, but they have just left Yanyue island. Are they going to leave so obediently?" Jiang Ting''s eyes passed a clean light and said, "they will definitely come back. If I let these people go to Panlong island with me, there will be trouble in Yanyue island. Therefore, duanmuhang and Jiyou can''t go. My Buddha has just experienced a natural disaster. He needs to be shut down for a while, and Xiao''s royal family is in this situation. Who else can I let go with me?"


    "But..." Jiang Qianqiu is still worried.


    "Uncle Jiang, you don''t have to, but I''ll be careful. I won''t be stupid enough to meet each other until I find a chance." Jiang Ting continued to say vaguely.


    "Boy, don''t underestimate Panlong mansion. Even if you are in the bone refining period, Panlong mansion is not something you can touch!" When seeing the light of Jiangting, Jiang Qianqiu is more careful than Jiangting. After all, Jiangting is the hope of Jiangjia.


    "Uncle Jiang, I don''t look down on Panlong mansion. In the broken sea area and Yanyue Island, I see all the black talismans. That is to say, there may be the power of Panlong mansion everywhere in endless sea area. Dare I look down on it?" Jiang Ting doesn''t know when Uncle Jiang became so nagging.


    "Boy, why are you in such a hurry to go back?" Jiang Qianqiu must find out the reason why Jiang Ting must go back now.


    "I don''t want Liu Mu nan to continue to suffer there." Jiang Ting said slowly.


    "Jiang Ting, how can I say hello? Didn''t Ji Yang say that the girl won''t be in danger in five years?" Jiang Qianqiu can''t accept Jiang Ting''s reason!


    "Uncle Jiang, at the beginning, Liu Mu Nan left me the hope of life and put all her hopes on me, so I don''t want her to suffer one more day!" Jiang Ting was very firm when he said that.


    Jiang Qianqiu couldn''t help nodding slightly and didn''t say anything.


    "Uncle Jiang, I want to practice Da Fan Tian Long Quan. Can you give me some advice?" Jiang Ting said, the divine consciousness has left the divine consciousness space, and people have stood up.


    "Da Fan Tian Long Quan, that''s right. The first move should be..."


    In a few days, Jiang Ting has been practicing the great Fantian dragon boxing. Jiang Qianqiu has told Jiang Ting all the essentials of the great Fantian dragon boxing that he knows. Jiang Ting has been practicing again and again, and has been suffering from backfire. However, it is not so terrible as before.


    However, Jiang Ting always had a strange feeling that there was something missing in the grand Vatican dragon boxing, but he could not tell what was going on!

 Chapter 268

    Jiang Ting continued to practice seriously


    All of a sudden, Jiang Ting stopped his action, but frowned slightly.


    "What''s the matter? Boy, what''s new? " Jiang Qianqiu naturally saw Jiang Ting''s strange behavior.


    "Uncle Jiang, my fire snake blood, why seems a little strange?"


    While speaking, Jiang Ting clenched his fists and pushed his blood to the extreme. Then he looked back at the vision behind him.


    When the blue flame snake, which represents the power of Jiang Ting''s blood, falls into two people''s eyes, even Jiang Qianqiu is strange.


    Because at the moment, how can this fire snake have so many drums!?


    On the head, it used to be very smooth, but now, there is a big bag bulging, like three heads. Under the body, there are also four bags bulging. There is something surging inside, just like something wrapped inside!


    "What the hell is that?" Jiang Ting can''t bear to look directly at his blood!


    "Jiang Ting, what''s wrong with your blood power?" Jiang Qianqiu''s eyes almost fell off!


    "Uncle Jiang, can you say something reliable?" Jiang Ting is speechless.


    "Boy, do you mean your blood is going to change?" Jiang Qianqiu is more serious, but I can''t imagine what is the reason.


    "Really!? Uncle Jiang Jiang Ting''s face is a little better, this is still the rhythm he can accept!


    "Guess."


    In a word, Jiang Ting immediately bowed his head!


    "Uncle Jiang, please comfort me. Can you be more serious? I haven''t seen it before. Blood can still be like this!" Jiang Ting finally understood a truth, uncle Jiang in don''t understand, don''t understand, will talk nonsense!


    "Do you absorb more Aura, and then the snake is hard to digest?"


    "Uncle Jiang, forget it. I won''t tell you about it." Jiang Ting directly converged the power of his own blood. It was so ugly!


    What can reassure Jiang Ting is that he can feel that the power of blood is stable, and his control over him is better than before.


    "Ha ha, boy, don''t be afraid. The influence of nine transformation dragon decision on blood is unpredictable. Although I don''t know why your fire snake blood has such a change, it should be the influence of nine transformation dragon decision. As long as your blood power doesn''t weaken, you can rest assured!" Finally, uncle Jiang finally told the truth.


    Jiang Ting was relieved, and then said in silence, "I wish I could be more handsome!"


    All of a sudden, Jiang Qianqiu was speechless.


    In these days, Jiang Ting knows that Xiao Qin has come less often, and Ji Yang has not appeared for several days.


    At midnight that day, Jiang Ting suddenly opened his eyes, and the fundus of his eyes was polished.


    Slowly stand up body, toward nine dragons fly star array, oneself of that seven absolute seal magic sword walk.


    Jiang Ting stood here quietly for a long time. Suddenly, the power of divine consciousness surged. In his hand, he offered countless pithy formulas and fell on the body of the seven Jue magic sword. When he flicked his fingers, he was covered with his own weapons.


    "Get up!" With a word coming out of Jiang Ting''s mouth, Qi Jue Feng''s magic sword is swept by a aura, rising slowly


    Originally, in the position of qijuefeng magic sword, the prohibition just arranged by Jiang Ting was instantly closed. After a flash of light, it gradually formed the appearance of qijuefeng magic sword, which also exuded colorful light.


    If it wasn''t for Jiang Ting, the owner of the seven Jue magic sword, who saw it, no one would have found that the seven Jue magic sword was just a prohibition.


    "Fortunately, I said before that no one can touch the qijuefeng magic sword!" Jiang Ting is quite satisfied with his foresight.


    "Boy, it''s not good for you to fool people like that!" Uncle Jiang''s voice suddenly rang in Jiang Ting''s mind.


    Jiang Ting turned his hand, put away the seven Jue magic sword, and said, "I''m not fooling. My prohibition is just like this. They didn''t pay attention to it."


    Although Jiang Ting is talking to Jiang Qianqiu, his actions have never stopped. In the palm of his hand, another prohibition flies out and falls into the prohibition of Jiang Ting''s closing.


    Obviously, the forbidden River Court has been arranged for a long time. After the flash of the streamer, the way the river court sits cross legged appears in the forbidden River Court.


    "It doesn''t seem to be a good thing to be your master. Ji Yang, I think you will cheat me." Jiang Qianqiu said with a smile.


    Jiang Ting suddenly full of black lines, directed at Jiang Qianqiu discontented said: "Uncle Jiang, please describe me, pay attention to a little method, such words, used in my body, right?"


    Jiang Qianqiu is silent.


    Seeing that everything in the Jiulong flying star array has been arranged, Jiang Ting''s mind moves and directly uses Lingyun technique, leaving a streamer of light, then comes to the gate of the Jiulong flying star array.Jiang tinggang wanted to step out, but he quickly stopped.


    Because, he vaguely saw a ban that seems to have if not, if you don''t look carefully, you can''t find it, but from the point of view of technique, it''s Ji Yang''s masterpiece!


    Jiang Ting sighed and said to himself, "master, are you really looking at me like a prisoner?"


    Jiang Ting looked at the forbidden system and couldn''t help smiling. The third layer of Lingyun Shu urged Jiang ting to fly slowly. From a little air at the top of the forbidden array, Jiang Ting jumped out flat.


    Out of the Jiulong flying star array, Jiang Ting didn''t stop at all. He left the Xiao royal family directly. Then, he left Yanyue Island nonstop!


    Looking back, Jiang Ting said silently in his heart: "master, don''t blame my disciples for leaving without saying goodbye. I really want to go home!"


    However, when Jiang Ting walked in the royal family of Xiao, he always felt that something was wrong, and the royal family of Xiao was a little too quiet. Besides, the imperial family of Xiao''s clan''s great battle for protecting the clan was urged by the highest level of defense at the moment, which usually didn''t happen!


    Jiang Ting can''t help frowning. What''s the matter? Xiao Junmian didn''t have this level when he was in the flying star array in Kowloon!


    However, even if it is such a big battle, it is difficult to defeat Jiangting, because he has a jade pendant given to him by Xiao Zhentian.


    Jiang Ting easily left the Xiao family.


    Just after leaving Xiao''s royal family, Jiangting heard the sound of close combat coming from Crescent City, huh? At war?


    In retrospect, I can''t complain that Shizun Jiyang hasn''t come these days. Even elder martial brother Xiao hasn''t come. It turns out that something has happened.


    Jiang Ting directly looked for a horse and ran to the Crescent City.


    At the moment, in Crescent City, Ji Yang is fighting with Ji Tianze. Surprisingly, only a few days later, Ji Tianze is able to fight with Ji Yang and has the upper hand.


    With Ji Tianze, there are other people in the Ji family. The two elders of the Ji family are also terrible. They fight duanmuhang and Ji you, and they just take advantage of each other.


    If Leng Yan and Xiao Qin hadn''t assisted Ji you, Ji you might have been defeated long ago!


    Although he knew that Ji Tianze would not be reconciled and would definitely come back to Crescent City, Jiang Ting never thought that he would come back so soon, and his accomplishments grew so fast!


    "Uncle Jiang, how could this happen?" Jiang Ting can''t understand.


    Jiang Qianqiu through the eyes of Jiang Ting, locked that Ji Tianze, Jiang Qianqiu immediately silent.


    "Uncle Jiang, tell me quickly!" Jiang Ting said anxiously.


    "Boy, these people should be under the control of Panlong mansion."


    Jiang Qianqiu''s words made Jiang Ting step back two steps and asked in a tight voice: "Uncle Jiang, what did you say? "Panlong mansion?"


    "You see, Ji Tianze these three people have a common characteristic, that is, their eyebrows, there is a thin black line."


    Jiang Ting looked at them carefully. Sure enough, the three men''s eyebrows were as thin as Uncle Jiang said. If he didn''t look carefully, he couldn''t find them at all. Jiang Ting pursed his lips tightly and asked, "Uncle Jiang, how does Panlong mansion control these people? How can I crack him? "


    It doesn''t take much longer. If the war situation can''t be reversed in three days, Ji you will be the first to lose. Then duanmuhang, even his master Ji Yang, can''t escape this result!


    "I have been in contact with the people of Panlong mansion. Panlong mansion has set up a lot of general managers'' offices on the endless sea area to manage the sea area by area. Maybe you made such a big noise in Crescent City, which alerted the general managers of some general managers'' offices set up by Panlong mansion. I believe Ji Tianze and others have colluded with the people of Panlong mansion for a long time The end. " Jiang Qianqiu introduces Jiang Ting carefully.


    "In the hands of the general manager of Panlong mansion, there are several black talismans of seven grades, or of higher grades. If someone is willing to use them, their power will be greatly increased. If they want to revenge as soon as possible, this is the best way. Panlong mansion takes advantage of this psychology. As long as they use these talismans, they will come to the general manager every once in a while Take a talisman to alleviate the backfire brought by this talisman, otherwise, the whole body''s meridians will be broken and die. "


    "And this kind of talisman is planted in the divine consciousness. Therefore, once it is used, it becomes a person of Panlong mansion all his life." Jiang Qianqiu said all he knew.


    "I''ll go!" Jiang Ting can''t accept it any more. He can''t help but stare and say, "there are a lot of bad moves in this dragon mansion. Don''t you think people are monsters?"


    "It''s not so serious. This kind of talisman can only be planted if the other party is willing to. Otherwise, it can''t control the divine consciousness of human beings rigidly." Jiang Qianqiu can''t help comforting him when he sees Jiang Ting''s hair.

 Chapter 269

    "Oh, well, if anyone could control people, Panlong mansion would have become the most powerful existence in the world." Jiang Ting patted his chest.


    He looked at the fighting men again and asked, "Uncle Jiang, do you know how to crack these talismans?"


    "as like as two peas, but it is only two times, but it is a symbol of double pattern. One is placed on the human body. The other is pushed in the hands of the chief of the Panlong government. The person who is calling the character is definitely nearby. You just need to find Fu Luzhi. If a man takes a twin talisman in his hand and destroys it, his accomplishments will be broken naturally. "


    Jiang tinggang wanted to ask how to find it. Jiang Qianqiu''s words almost made Jiang Ting fall.


    "I just heard about it. I''ve never seen such a talisman, so..."


    "So, where is the motivator? I''ll find it myself, won''t I?"


    "Well, you''re right!"


    Jiang Ting shook his head. How can he find so many people?!


    Seeing that the master and others are in danger, Jiang Ting suddenly converges his breath and rushes into the crowd. He is inspired by Lingyun Shu and converges his breath infinitely. He just keeps walking in the crowd. People don''t notice this person who is very fast.


    However, an hour later, Jiang Ting had been shuttling through the huge fighting crowd many times, but no suspicious person was found.


    Suddenly, Jiang Ting patted his head and said with a smile, "I''m really stupid!"


    After saying this to himself, Jiang Ting stepped up and away from the regiment just now.


    "Have you figured it out?" Jiang Qianqiu can''t help smiling at Jiang ting.


    "Well, I think so." As soon as Jiang Ting turned, he had gone to the shore of Yanyue Island, near the edge of endless sea.


    On this huge Island, there are many common people. The way of life here is different from that of Xiao''s royal family and crescent city. It is a life of men farming and women weaving. There are many small fishing villages near endless sea area.


    Jiang Ting slowly closed his eyes. The aura here was thin, so there would be no practitioners. However, through his careful search, he felt an extremely clear aura, which was constantly surging out somewhere on the sea.


    "It looks like it''s here." Jiang Ting opened his eyes and couldn''t help walking in a direction.


    However, when he came to the seaside, he frowned. It seems that this man''s concealment and vigilance are very high. There are many current vortices here, stirring the aura of this space. Even if the man exudes his aura here, Jiang Ting can''t accurately judge who he is, and the power of divine consciousness is also disturbed, It''s impossible to judge who is a man of cultivation!


    There are many kinds of fish in the place where there are many eddy currents, so there are many fishing boats here.


    Looking at the fishing boats coming and going on the sea, Jiang Ting scratched his head a little. How can I find it? Besides, he felt that if people here were disturbed, there would inevitably be some accidents. If people were killed, it was not what he expected.


    Looking around, there are many hawkers who buy fish. As soon as a fishing boat comes ashore, many hawkers come together to bargain with the boatman, then buy the fish and sell it elsewhere.


    Jiangting lips slightly hook up, sneer, I don''t believe, can''t find you!


    Jiang Ting found an axe from his own Linglong ring. He had long forgotten when it was snatched. He found a quiet place. With a little effort, he took off the handle of the axe, which made uncle Jiang swallow a mouthful of saliva. The good nine grade weapon was demolished by Jiang ting. I really don''t know what this boy wants to do!


    Jiang Ting borrowed pen and ink from a special letter writing stall, and wrote a few words on one side of the axe: buy all kinds of big fish at a high price, as long as they are big. If they are bigger, they are willing to buy them with Lingshi.


    The meat quality of big fish is delicious, especially some big fish can absorb aura slowly, and the taste is even better. Therefore, his purchase can be understood.


    However, those fishermen who specialize in fishing will not catch big fish when they go down the net, because it not only takes time, but also may be brought out of danger by big fish in places where there are many eddy currents. When they encounter too big fish, they will generally give up.


    Jiang Ting also knows that if some people of cultivation are used to catching big fish, he hopes that this person will not notice these!


    Jiangting is very close to the seaside. When you poke the brand of the axe, fishing boats come here to ask for the price. However, the fish Jiangting received, in his opinion, is not too big. It''s just that Jiangting is very generous in buying fish, which makes the fishermen pass it on!


    After waiting for two hours, a small boat came to him. The fishermen on the boat asked: "young man, what''s the price for you to buy big fish?""We need to see the size and then set the price. If it''s big enough, the price is easy to say!" Jiang Ting is like a real fish collector.


    The young man went back to the small cabin and pulled out a big fish from it. He put it on his shoulder and put it in front of Jiang ting.


    This big fish is really big. For such a long time, this big fish should be the biggest one. The bottom of Jiang Ting''s heart can''t help but move. Just now, when I saw this man move this big fish, it was very easy, different from ordinary fishermen.


    Jiang Ting pretended to be very happy and gave the fish enough money. It seemed that he used all his efforts to pull the fish aside.


    The fisherman, with the money, just bought some wine and went back to the boat


    Seeing that the boat wanted to leave, Jiang Ting called the fisherman and said, "brother, can you take me with you? I want to see how you caught such a big fish. "


    "Inconvenient!" Coldly put down these three words, the small fishing boat left the shore.


    Jiang Ting watched the fishing boat leave, but found that the fishing boat was very stable. Even on such a sea surface, it also suppressed the waves. It gave people the feeling that the speed was not fast. However, in the blink of an eye, the small fishing boat had left safely and went to the deep sea!


    There''s something wrong with this little fishing boat!


    Jiang Ting''s lips were slightly crooked, his mind moved, and he locked the small fishing boat. With his body moving, Ling Yun Shu urged him to move. Like a wind, he went through so many fishing boats, and between his fingers, his feet fell on the small fishing boat!


    A small boat, Jiang Ting, landed at the stern of the boat and made the boat shake. The two men immediately stood up and looked at Jiang ting on guard. The young man who had just sold Jiang Ting fish immediately asked Jiang Ting, "who are you?"


    "Ha ha, you two, show your true colors. You have accomplishments, but you hide here. What do you want to do?" Jiang Ting looks at two people without expression.


    "Tan Li, you''ve solved this man for me. You need to be clean!" The old man sitting in the cabin told the young man coldly.


    "Yes, chief!" The man named Tan Li replied respectfully.


    The corner of Jiang Ting''s eye is pulled. It''s really good. It''s from Panlong mansion!


    "Since you set foot on our ship, your time of death has come!" Tan Li coldly said a word, will own aura promotion, moreover, also used own blood''s strength, directed Jiang Ting is a sharp hand.


    Because can see through their identity, nature is not an ordinary person, so, Tan Li did not have too much reservation!


    "Green Python flies to the sky!" A huge blue palm, like falling from the sky, with boundless pressure.


    "A layer of bone refining period!" When Jiang Ting judged this man''s accomplishments, even he was a little surprised. The manager of Panlong mansion was detached. His bodyguards were all of this accomplishments, much better than the manager of left mansion of Panlong city!


    However, when Jiang Ting saw that the cyan Python behind the man was green, and the huge palm was also emitting green fog, he knew that the power of the man''s blood was poisonous.


    He didn''t dare to neglect it any more. In an instant, he urged his blood power to infuse it into his fighting skills.


    "Cloud turning sword technique!"


    The sword shadows of Jiangting are full of blue flames, whistling with the sound of breaking wind.


    This cloud turning sword technique is the most shocking for this kind of top-down oppressive combat technique, which represents the hard and fierce force.


    When two tactics are entangled in one place, a tsunami is triggered instantly. The huge force in the void can deform the space, not to mention the fine gravel on the bottom of the sea


    Tan Li didn''t care at all. However, when Jiang Ting saw that the fishermen around him were suffering, he couldn''t bear to pull his hand down, surging the power of divine consciousness, and quickly came up with innumerable tricks, which fell on the sea where they were fighting. In an instant, he shrouded the aftereffects of the two men''s fighting, making the rest of the sea recover quickly Calm.


    However, Jiang Ting''s distraction made Tan Li take advantage of it. Jiang Ting was forced to retreat to the edge of his prohibition. Only in this way could he stabilize himself.


    Seeing that Jiang Ting was in such a dilemma, Tan Li couldn''t help laughing and said: "you dare to be so half hearted when you fight with people of the same accomplishments. Who do you think we are, ha ha..."


    "For you, regardless of the lives of these people, can''t I guess who you are?" In the face of Tan Li''s ridicule, as well as the defeat just now, Jiang Ting is not moved at all, just such a careless rhetorical question.


    The old man became interested, hugged his shoulders and asked, "Oh? What''s our status?"

 Chapter 270

    "Are you from Panlong mansion?" Jiang Ting is still so casual.


    However, Jiang Ting''s rhetorical question with eight points of affirmation surprised them a little. Although Panlong mansion is a giant and everyone knows its existence, not many people really know and have seen it. If Panlong mansion doesn''t think this person is his own, no one will show up with his true face.


    "Who are you? Are you a member of our Panlong mansion? "As a result of our habitual thinking, Tan Li asked with his aura.


    The old man in the cabin is also waiting for Jiang Ting''s answer. Is it because the flood has washed the Dragon King Temple and the whole family doesn''t recognize the whole family?


    "ha ha, I''m the one who killed you in Panlong mansion!" Jiang Ting has stood up straight and looked at the two people coldly. He has already seen the accomplishments of the two people. Tan Li is the first floor of the bone refining period, and the old man is the fourth floor of the bone refining period. He is really not afraid!


    When suddenly heard such words, two people a little confused, because, no one dares to say such words in front of Panlong mansion people!


    Although there are forbidden arrays now, no one dares to speak like this!


    "Tan Li, let this crazy boy know the power of our Panlong mansion!" Behind the old man''s hands, his expression suddenly became cold, and his speech also felt cold.


    "Yes, Lord steward!" Tan Li''s respectful response.


    When he looked at Jiangting again, Tan Li''s blood was flowing with cyan python. Moreover, the green gas emitted by him had a kind of cold and gloomy meaning.


    "Just as you said just now, I made you become a pile of bones at once!" Tan Li''s palms were filled with endless green things like smoke and fog, forming a huge palm, which came towards Jiangting.


    This kind of poison, not to mention the fishermen here, even if their accomplishments are not as good as his martial arts, they will be poisoned to death. These people in Panlong Island, regardless of where they are, even directly use this kind of poison palm. They really don''t care about the lives of others!


    Jiang Ting didn''t evade, nor did he use any fierce fighting skills. He opened his hands and formed a encircling posture. In an instant, countless palm shadows appeared. Jiang Ting asked the sky with his sword, which he had already been familiar with, and unfolded his palm skills. With Tan Li as the center, including the poisonous gas emitted by his blood, all of them were wrapped in the water without any contamination.


    Tan Li is looking at Jiang ting with a sneer, urging his own blood force, making these poisonous gases surging out madly!


    All of a sudden, Jiang Ting only felt that his blood power seemed to be a little excited, which made Jiang ting a little strange. How could this kind of excitement make him very familiar? He didn''t want to absorb the gas, did he?


    Jiang Ting doesn''t dare to do that. If he is poisoned, he will hang up!


    "Boy, your blood power wants to absorb this person''s blood power. If you don''t hurry up, what''s wrong with him?" Uncle Jiang''s voice suddenly rang in Jiang Ting''s mind.


    "Uncle Jiang, these are poisonous. I''m crazy!" Jiang Ting really doesn''t understand why Uncle Jiang encouraged him to absorb the power of Tan Li''s blood.


    "These poisonous gases are nothing to jiuzhuan Hualong Jue. Don''t worry!" Uncle Jiang said with some vows.


    Jiang Ting was shocked. Does this nine turn dragon formula still have this ability?


    Simply, Jiangting urged jiuzhuan Hualong Jue, and no longer suppressed his blood. Suddenly, in the space of two people''s fight, a huge snake with blue flame all over his body flew out with a shaking head and tail. All of a sudden, the green poison gas was sucked into his stomach by the fire snake!


    Jiang Ting only felt that his meridians seemed to flow through the ice, very cold.


    However, Jiang Ting was able to feel that although these coldness had some damage to his body, it was absorbed by the power of his blood and seemed to be stronger.


    Jiang Ting almost burst foul mouthed, how can he eat everything? This can also be eaten, and there''s nothing like that!? Perhaps, this nine turn dragon formula is also a wonderful skill.


    When Tan Li saw this scene, he suddenly burst out laughing, pointed to Jiang ting and said, "you are killing yourself. Don''t you think your life is long? Ha ha... "


    However, Tan Li''s laughter stopped abruptly, because he now felt that his blood power seemed to be a little wrong. It was not like this before. According to the speed of his toxin erosion, now, Jiang Ting should fall down. However, how did he feel that his blood power had gradually lost contact with him, as if it was true The other party to devour the general!


    However, what Tan Li lost was only the toxin in his blood. His blood was still intact, and he was not shocked too much.


    However, when Tan Li saw that Jiang Ting''s whole body gradually turned black, he put down his heart. Even if he lost contact with this part of toxin for the time being, the effect was the same. Jiang Ting was poisoned, so it would be sooner or later for the toxin in his own blood to return to his own blood!


    "Tan Li, what happened?" The manager also saw something wrong with Tan Li''s expression."Chief manager, I don''t know what''s the matter with this boy. He can swallow the natural toxin in my blood. But chief manager, don''t worry, this boy is still poisoned by me. He''s dead!" Tan Li at the moment, also felt the whole body discomfort, fell on the bow, after all, so abruptly stripped part of his blood, not everyone can stand it!


    Jiang Ting has a bottom in his heart. Even though the skin and flesh have changed color, and even some places have festered, the meridians, Dantian and bones have been gradually restored under the effect of the nine turn dragon formula


    The time of burning incense has passed. Although Jiang Ting''s skin is dark, he can''t recognize it as a person. Tan Li is puzzled that everything has become like this. How can Jiang Ting not die?!


    As a matter of fact, Jiang Ting deliberately controlled the nine turn dragon Jue to make his skin the same color. In fact, he had already recovered as before!


    All of a sudden, Jiang Ting suddenly opened his eyes, his body moved, and the whole person returned to his original appearance. He had thoroughly refined Tan Li''s blood power and turned it into his own thing!


    "Go to hell!" Jiang Ting suddenly moves. He directly uses his secret skill to chop the sky and break the wind. He can''t see what kind of action Jiang Ting is. A chop has fallen on Tan Li.


    Even if Tan Li is prepared, he is not sure how to take over the secret skill of Jiangting. What''s more, now his three outlooks are crushed by Jiangting, and they have not recovered. They are just full of aura and cover up with their arms


    This result, is really too miserable, in an instant, a splash of blood, dyed the Sea red, was swept by the waves, a moment disappeared without a trace!


    The existence of the same cultivation, Jiang Ting just use a move, cut this person into this shape, no bones!


    The manager was stunned. He felt that the fighting power of Jiangting was a little too terrible.


    "Who the hell are you?" The manager can still keep calm. After all, the other side is only one layer in the bone refining period. He has four layers in the bone refining period, which is three levels higher than his cultivation!


    "Jiang Ting!"


    When manager Chang heard the name, he suddenly widened his eyes, could not hide the shock on his face, and asked: "are you really Jiang Ting?"


    "I heard that man call you manager just now. You are the manager of Panlong mansion!" Jiang tingcai doesn''t care why this man is shocked. When he asks what he wants to know, he will kill him. He won''t let Panlong mansion know that he is still alive. Otherwise, on Panlong Island, no matter Jiang family or Liu munan, there will be danger!


    "Are you the Jiangting who broke the ban on the formation around the broken sea?"


    Two people all ignore each other''s questions, are asking each other.


    However, the last sentence of general manager Chang attracted Jiang Ting''s attention. In fact, few people know about the broken sea area. They could not help asking, "how do you know about the broken sea area?"


    This time, the manager was no longer so casual. He slowly dropped his hands and said to Jiang Ting, "it seems that there is no place for me to meet you here. This manager is the manager of Panlong mansion in the broken sea area. It is because of you that I was punished. Today, I will catch you and give you to Panlong mansion to avoid my punishment!"


    Jiang Ting sneered and looked at manager Chang and said, "it seems that Panlong mansion has made great efforts in this endless sea area. There are people everywhere. What''s your name?"


    "Chang Kang!" Manager Chang frowned slightly and didn''t understand why Jiang Ting asked.


    "Good!" Jiang Ting just nodded, hugged his shoulders and continued to ask, "Chang Kang, what are you here for?"


    In an instant, looking at this, how can you suddenly become yourself interrogated? So, he shook his head and said angrily, "what are you, boy? Why do you question the manager like that?"


    "Ha ha, it seems that you won''t tell the truth honestly if you don''t suffer from the pain!"


    Jiang Ting''s voice fell down, and he shot in an instant. Facing the people in Panlong mansion, and his cultivation is still so much higher than himself, Jiang Ting has no reason to wait. He has to start first!


    With so many accomplishments, Chang Kang started to do it without knowing what to do. With a sneer, Chang Kang kept drawing circles in his hand. In a moment, all these circles filled the surroundings of Jiang ting.


    Jiang Ting didn''t keep any hands at all. Now, he can see that Chang Kang''s cultivation is not only the fourth level of the bone refining period, but also the fifth level of the bone refining period just now. In fact, it''s the most powerful existence he has ever encountered!

 Chapter 271

    When he came up, he directly used the most powerful fighting skill, Da Fan Tian Long boxing. Although this boxing method is still a bit of a backfire for him, the border that he had just held in his palm can win him time to survive the backfire!


    "Da Fan Tian Long Quan!"


    With the roar of Jiang Ting, the two fists dance, with the fierce blood force, immediately flew out of the shadow of the two fists, the shadow of the two fists seems to be alive, with the blue flame, rolling, constantly stirring the space, in an instant, there are many small space cracks.


    "Ouch..."


    After the sound of dragon chant, Chang Kang''s fierce fighting skills were much worse. In an instant, many circles of Chang Kang were broken away.


    It''s obvious that Chang Kang didn''t expect that a martial arts practitioner who just stepped into the bone refining period should have such strong fighting skills. He felt a thump in his heart and thought that he had been cheated by this guy''s accomplishments, but he still despised the enemy.


    Chang Kang is the general manager. Even the general manager of a small place like broken sea is not a vegetarian. As soon as his combat skills change, the circles that come out of his palm become countless throwing knives.


    Jiang Ting has felt the pressure from Chang Kang.


    Originally, Jiang Ting was very afraid of this backfire. The backfire he experienced last time is still fresh in his mind. Therefore, he controlled the strength of the great Brahma dragon boxing.


    However, when the pressure of Chang Kang was heavy on him, the power of Jiang Ting''s blood was boiling up. Jiang Ting''s blood was extremely belligerent. The oppression from the other side could arouse the fighting power of this blood.


    Therefore, Da Fan Tian Long Quan is not controlled by Jiang Ting at all, and the blue flame is burning more vigorously.


    After Chang Kang changed his fighting skills, he didn''t change the situation that his fighting skills were suppressed, which made him really nervous.


    It''s the first level of martial arts cultivation in the bone refining period. Why is it so powerful?


    Chang Kang''s eyes tightened and thought to himself, it seems that he really needs to use that move today!


    All of a sudden, a black talisman appeared in Chang Kang''s hand. Chang Kang still recited some words. He didn''t know what formula he recited. Suddenly, a black dragon appeared between them.


    The dragon looks very fierce. At the beginning, Jiang Ting was a little nervous. After all, the dragon is very powerful. His blood is fire snake. Facing the dragon, he doesn''t know how much to discount his fighting power.


    However, what makes Jiang Ting even more surprised is that his own fire snake blood, not only did not retreat, but even more excited.


    Even Jiang Ting did not expect such a result.


    In an instant, the black dragon released from the talisman and the fire snake of Jiangting meet together. In the void, there are countless "bang bang" sounds, which are countless shocking collisions.


    Chang Kang no longer had the calmness he had before. This was his last means. Even he didn''t expect that a small level of martial arts training in the bone refining period forced him to use this means!


    The most important thing is that the other party is just the blood of a monster. He can even compete with the black dragon, which he can''t understand anyway!


    Among the monsters, the dragon is the king of all animals. When any monsters see the dragon family, they will bow to the throne. But now, there is a fire Snake standing against the black dragon!


    "It''s a talisman made of black dragon''s blood. Boy, be careful!" Jiang Qianqiu reminds Jiang ting a little nervously.


    Jiang Ting moved in his heart, and finally thought of why the bleak inside the talisman made him feel familiar. It was black dragon blood again. It was really a good gift!


    Jiang Ting gave a steady "Er", but he had more confidence in his blood. Last time, he got that drop of black dragon''s blood. I believe he can do it this time!


    Therefore, Jiang Ting took out a sword formula in his hand, and went straight to the talisman of Chang Kang''s sacrifice.


    This can''t be done by anyone. Let the power of blood come out a little bit. Either the power of blood is extremely strong, or it is to die with each other. Obviously, Jiang Ting doesn''t belong to the latter.


    Chang Kang urges Zhang Fulu, who has exhausted all his blood. He can only watch Jiang Ting''s flying knife with fire fly to that Fulu.


    Chang Kang still sneers at Jiang ting. Although the flame of Jiang Ting is already blue, this talisman is the black talisman of Panlong mansion. It''s not an ordinary talisman. It''s not bad at all!


    However, between the next shot, Chang Kang was completely shocked, because in the depth of divine consciousness, he suddenly felt severe pain. After he looked up again, his black talisman really began to burn. The blue flame burned this talisman, which was very light and loose, more than enough!


    "How can it be?" Chang Kang wanted to break his head and couldn''t understand it, but soon he couldn''t support it any more. He fell down and fell into the sea!


    Jiang Ting didn''t care about him either, because his prohibition covered the place, and Chang Kang couldn''t go far.Jiang Ting''s nine turn dragon formula continues to urge. In the black talisman, there is not only one drop of black dragon''s blood, but three drops of black dragon''s blood are gradually condensed. Finally, Jiang Ting''s aura receives the black dragon''s blood from Linglong ring.


    At the same time, the black dragon in the air seems to have lost its source and gradually dissipated, as if it had never been before!


    Jiang Ting quickly takes back the power of blood. Before the crazy counter attack, Jiang Ting takes a good look at Chang Kang''s position and pushes the forbidden array he has already arranged to him!


    Jiang Ting has no time to look at Chang Kang''s situation, and his crazy backfire has already begun.


    "Ah..."


    Jiang Ting knew that this time, he was more painful than the last time, because this time he used more power


    Jiang Ting, with a strong mind, just stood still in front of the pain of tearing his mind. He just sat on the bow of the small fishing boat with his knees crossed.


    An hour later, the environment has been very quiet, Jiang Ting just slowly opened his eyes, eyes fell in the sea, the face is still pale Changkang.


    Jiangting a few tricks down, Changkang was taken to the small fishing boat above.


    Seeing that the goods are also suffering from backfire, Jiang Ting can''t help but smile and say, "Chang Kang, now you can think about it. Do you want to answer my question?"


    Chang Kang''s backfire did not pass completely, so he did not respond to any voice from Jiang ting.


    "Although you suffer from backfire, there is no problem in speaking. If you don''t speak again, I will continue to beat you. Do you speak or don''t speak?" Jiang Ting''s voice is cold. When he speaks, his aura has been surging up, and the pressure is on Chang Kang.


    Chang Kang has scolded Jiang ting for many times in his heart. He is able to speak, but now if he speaks and breaks his vitality, his divine sense will be damaged, which will be irreversible!


    However, Chang Kang knows that although Jiang Ting is a young man, he is absolutely able to say and do it. Compared with his life, he can only endure the pain and damage the power of divine consciousness.


    "I answered Chang Kang tried to use the least words to express his meaning clearly.


    Jiang Ting nodded and said to Chang Kang, "then I ask you, what''s your status in Panlong mansion?"


    "Panlong house is located in the broken sea area around the general manager''s office of the general manager." Chang Kang had to answer again.


    "At that time, I broke the forbidden formation in the broken sea area. When did you go there?"


    "Half a month later."


    "What have you done in the broken sea?"


    "No, after I checked the situation, I reported to Panlong mansion."


    Hearing this, Jiang Ting frowned. It seems that Panlong mansion really knows its own existence!


    "How do you know I''m here?" Jiang Ting continued to ask questions.


    "On the side of Yanyue Island, the general manager trained by Panlong mansion has been called back. He plans to change to Han Jun. after I met Han Jun, I heard that there was a man named Jiang Ting here. I came to have a look." Chang Kang did not care so much, so he described it in detail.


    Jiang Ting frowned. It seems that he didn''t kill Han Jun at that time. He was in a bit of trouble.


    "Did you tell Panlong mansion about this?"


    "No, I don''t have any clue yet. I''ll report it again. Isn''t it asking for trouble?" Chang Kang''s eyes are both resentful and helpless. How did he meet Jiang Ting?


    Jiang Ting nodded and then asked, "well, what about Han Jun?"


    "Just above a small island near Yanyue Island, he was waiting for the change of Yanyue island. He found the owner of Ji''s family." Now Chang Kang, who is suppressed by Jiang Ting, has no spirit. He says everything by pouring beans from bamboo tube.


    Jiang Ting nodded with satisfaction, slightly removed some of his authority, and then said to Chang Kang, "do you think he will report to Panlong mansion?"


    Chang Kang shook his head decisively: "obviously, if Chang Kang wants to use Ji Tianze and others to deal with this matter, he will never let Panlong''s house know, because to let Panlong''s house know is to be scolded."


    Jiang Ting nodded and felt that what Chang Kang said was reasonable.


    Thinking of the battle of Wuling Pavilion, Jiang Ting said, "do you have any talismans that can control people''s accomplishments? Ji Tianze and others, are they under your control? "


    Chang Kang looked bitter and said, "Han Jun has borrowed the talisman in my hand. I''m just here to help him urge other talisman and help him. That kind of twin talisman is all in Han Jun''s hands."


    For Han Jun, Jiang Ting was not afraid of him at all. He had been defeated for a long time. Now, he said, "where is Han Jun?"

 Chapter 272

    "Thousands of miles from here." Chang Kang pointed to a direction and said.


    However, it seemed that Jiang Ting suddenly thought of something and asked: "Chang Kang, Yanyue island is much more powerful than the broken sea. You are all five layers of cultivation in the bone refining period. How can Han Juncai''s one layer of cultivation in the bone refining period become the person stationed here by Panlong Mansion?"


    "Er..."


    Chang Kang was a little speechless. He thought to himself, how can this boy be so smart, careful and tight minded, and not leak a drop!


    Jiang Ting immediately understood that there was something wrong with the goods. He even wanted to pit himself!


    Chang Kang is not so good, just now, a little relief of the pressure, now suddenly and again will be hard to suppress their own, Chang Kang''s face instantly ruddy up!


    "Come on, I don''t have much patience!" Jiang Ting looks at Chang Kang and says mercilessly.


    "Jiang Ting, I I can''t say , cough... "


    Jiang Ting just removed a little bit of coercion.


    "In fact, the management of Yanyue island is the territory given to Han Jun''s father and Han Wu by Panlong mansion. However, in order to let his son experience, this man asked his son to come here first." Chang Kang said quickly.


    Jiang Ting just nodded, which seems to be reasonable.


    "Well, where is this Han Wu?"


    "It seems to be with Han Jun."


    "What cultivation?"


    "Six layers in bone refining period."


    Jiang Ting''s nose is going to be crooked. He points at Chang Kang coldly and says, "Chang Kang, if you don''t tell me the truth, I don''t have time when I squeeze you. I can catch Han Jun directly and threaten his father. Don''t think you are so useful!"


    With Chang Kang''s mouth watering, he finally knows that the devil is like this. The young man in front of him seems harmless, and his cultivation is not high, but this is the devil!


    Chang Kang has no reason to believe that Jiang Ting can do it.


    "Jiang Ting, I''ll tell you all," he said with a pleading face


    "Hanwu is ready to take over the management of Yanyue Island, so he should be with Hanjun." At last, Chang Kang told the details of the two.


    Jiang Ting just nodded.


    He has been very reluctant to deal with Chang Kang, who is in the fifth floor of the bone refining period. The existence of the sixth floor of the bone refining period is definitely not what he can provoke. However, in today''s situation, he should provoke if he can''t!


    Eyes son a turn, Jiang Ting''s vision fell on this Chang Kang''s body.


    "Chang Kang, I ask you, how did you contact Panlong mansion?"


    Chang Kang just felt that he couldn''t catch up with Jiang Ting, but he didn''t dare not answer, even if it was a top secret thing!


    "I have a talisman here. It''s a phonetic talisman. It can contact Panlong mansion." For fear that Jiang Ting didn''t believe it, Chang Kang quickly took off his talisman.


    Show it to Jiang ting.


    Jiang Ting took this talisman, which is also a black talisman. However, it can be said that this talisman is much stronger than those ordinary talisman. The pattern on this talisman is not a darker black, but a kind of silver. I don''t know what kind of refining is used.


    "Do you use this talisman to connect with each other?" Jiang Ting looks at it and throws it to Chang Kang.


    Chang Kang quickly nodded: "yes, yes!"


    "Can you contact that Han Wu?" Jiang Ting stares at Chang Kang and asks.


    Chang Kang nodded silently, not knowing what Jiang Ting was going to do.


    "If so, then I ask you, do you want to live or die?"


    Chang Kang was really going to be mad by this Jiang ting. He said quickly, "of course, I want to live!"


    "Since you want to live, let me control you willingly. As long as you do what I ask you to do for me, I can guarantee that you will not be killed. However, if you don''t listen to me at all, your end will be the same as that of Tan Li, but you are less than Tan Li by a special honor." Jiang Ting says here and pauses.


    Tan Li died so miserably that Chang Kang would swallow his saliva when he thought about it. However, he could not understand what the honor was.


    "You are not the first person I killed in Panlong mansion." Jiang Ting understood the doubts in Chang Kang''s eyes and said this sentence very frankly.


    Chang Kang almost took a breath. Is this a great honor?


    However, Chang Kang''s question was so dull that he didn''t dare to ask. In the endless sea area, no one dares to challenge Panlong mansion. It''s an extremely mysterious and powerful existence. However, this Jiangting is clearly a young man. Why did he say that?


    Chang Kang is just an ordinary person under the Panlong mansion. He can''t be any more ordinary. For example, Tan Li, Panlong mansion doesn''t know!


    "I want to live!" Chang Kang would like to see what kind of waves this river court will turn out!Jiang Ting nodded and said, "if so, that would be great!"


    With that, he turned his hand and took out a piece of animal skin from Linglong ring. The cinnabar pen in his hand kept flying. Soon, he made a talisman and handed it to Chang Kang directly.


    Chang Kang looks at Jiang ting with a muddled face and doesn''t know what to do.


    Jiang Ting said faintly: "you plant this talisman in your elixir field. In the future, you can only listen to me. Otherwise, I just need to read my heart, and I will be able to smash your Divine sense. Your end will be the end of your soul."


    When Jiang Ting said these words, it was as simple as eating and drinking water.


    Chang Kang is not well all over. Come by yourself?! But does he have any other choice? Chang Kang had no choice but to be cruel, and a aura surrounded the talisman.


    Soon, a strange breath on this talisman entered his Dantian, like a big net, which wrapped his Dantian tightly!


    Seeing that Chang Kang was still honest, Jiang Ting said with a smile: "in fact, I know what you think in your heart now, so you''d better not move your mind. I''ll show you how I deal with Panlong mansion!"


    "Gulu..."


    Chang Kang sat down on the ground, this is really what he just thought!


    In fact, Jiang Ting''s talismans are not so divine. They only rely on their own eyesight to frighten Chang Kang. But Chang Kang has already worshipped Jiang Ting as a deity and quickly nods his head.


    Jiang Ting''s palm moved, and he directly received his own pressure. Then he slowly sat on the bow of the boat, took out a pill from Linglong ring, and said to Chang Kang: "your antiphagy has not been completely over. Sit down and breathe for a while. As your master, you can''t seem to be in this state. I have a pill here, which can nourish your consciousness. You can''t feel it for a while Take it. It will make your mind feel a little better


    Jiang Ting is a bit of a liar and claims to be the master of Chang Kang. But Chang Kang has no sense of disobedience when he sees Jiang Ting''s aura.


    Especially Jiangting can give him pills, even let Changkang a little moved, he said nothing to think of, Jiangting can give him pills!


    But he didn''t know that Jiang Ting could refine as many pills as he wanted!


    Chang Kang could only take one step at a time. Anyway, he sat down to adjust his breath.


    Jiang Ting constantly began to refine talismans. One after another, he was always dissatisfied. After refining, he threw them aside.


    When Chang Kang saw that Jiang Ting was throwing these talismans like waste paper, they were all eight grade talismans, some of them were seven grade talismans, which made Chang Kang feel painful!


    Seeing Chang Kang like this, Jiang Ting said casually, "if you want to, you can take it away, otherwise, I''ll throw it away."


    "Cough..." Chang Kang suddenly felt that his choice today might be a better way out!


    Therefore, he was not polite and quickly put away these talismans.


    Jiang Ting is not such a generous person, but he must give them to him just to deal with Han Wu, who is in the sixth floor of the bone refining period!


    Jiang Ting refined more than a hundred pieces. At last, he looked at the two talismans left in his hand and showed a satisfied smile.


    Chang Kang couldn''t help but get close and look at the two talismans. He didn''t see anything. However, Jiang Ting''s next sentence almost made him fall into the sea.


    "Well, take these two talismans. When you find Han Wu and Han Jun''s father and son, you can use these two talismans to attack Han Wu directly. It should be successful!" Jiang Ting said this as if eating and drinking water were so common.


    Chang Kang was silly and didn''t respond.


    Jiang Ting pushed Chang Kang and said impatiently, "what are you doing? Take it. Didn''t you like to take talismans just now? There are so many talismans in your heaven and earth bag! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Chang Kang regrets it. It seems that Jiang Ting can''t take advantage of it.


    "Jiang Master, it''s your business to deal with Panlong mansion. Don''t pull me. I don''t have that ability! " Chang Kang knows the power of Panlong mansion!


    "So you mean you regret it, don''t you?" Jiang Ting''s eyes suddenly burst out a sense of killing.


    Jiang Ting just such a look, let Chang Kang cold up, this can really let him a bit embarrassed.


    At last, Chang Kang had to say, "master, I don''t agree with you. I really don''t have that ability."


    Jiang Ting was not angry. On the contrary, he said with a smile: "I came out of Panlong island. I left Panlong island because I seriously injured the manager of Panlong mansion on Panlong island. Therefore, my name has been on the blacklist of Panlong mansion. As long as you report to Panlong mansion, Panlong mansion will pay attention to you, but you are in my hand Do you think Panlong mansion will trust you again after he survived in the war? "


    "Ten thousand steps back, even if Panlong mansion continues to trust you, they can''t solve the ban on your Dantian. At least it''s much slower than I use this ban to kill you."

 Chapter 273

    "I''ll give you one last chance. Are you going to help me?"


    Just a few words, let Chang Kang hard swallow a mouthful of saliva, he really don''t know, Jiangting is such a person in Panlong mansion, he this is the last life owe this goods?


    "I recognize you as the Lord and listen to you!" Chang Kang knew that he had no other way to choose. Even if it was dangerous, he had to go!


    Jiang Ting nodded and said with satisfaction: "these two talismans are all sharp weapons of sneak attack..." Then, Jiang Ting explained the magic of these two talismans to Chang Kang, and told him all his plans.


    After listening to Jiang Ting''s words, Chang Kang''s eyes are full of heat. Now, he is very confident in Jiang ting. He thinks that the end of Han Wu is coming!


    "Come on, take me!" Seeing that Chang Kang had some confidence, Jiang Ting said.


    Chang Kang couldn''t help blinking and asked, "master, what about you? Don''t you prepare some talismans for Han Jun? "


    "When I was in the eighth floor of the Qi refining period, I could beat him to the first floor of the bone refining period and run away in a hurry. Now my cultivation has caught up with him, and I don''t need to prepare anything!"


    Chang Kang was shocked again.


    "Don''t be shocked. Now, I''ll take the place of Tan Li. I''m your subordinate. Don''t call me wrong!" Jiang Ting lightly charged Chang Kang.


    Chang Kang is about to cry. A man who can control his own destiny thinks it''s better to call his master. Now, he just plays his own man. This rhythm is really unacceptable!


    "Give me a mask!" Jiang Ting said to Chang Kang, "it''s the mask you used when Panlong mansion wanted to cover up your identity."


    "Well Good Chang Kang didn''t know what Jiang Ting was going to do. He just did what he said.


    Jiang Ting got into the cabin of the small fishing boat, changed his clothes and put on this strange mask. When he came out again, he had already changed a person.


    "From now on, my name is Yu Sui." Jiang tingchong Chang Kang said, "hurry up, let''s solve the urgent problem of Wuling Pavilion first!"


    "Yes Chang Kang nodded.


    Jiang Ting raised his hand and removed the forbidden array he had set. Then he said to Chang Kang, "manager Chang, please!"


    Chang Kang''s feet are a little soft, but now, he just listens to Jiang Ting''s words and plays hard.


    Soon, Chang Kang took Jiangting to a very quiet sea area. It was a coral reef and it was impossible to sail. Therefore, there were no people here.


    Chang Kang took out a black talisman from his arms and poured his aura into the talisman. Then he said to the talisman, "brother Hanwu, are you here?"


    After a while, a deep man''s voice came from the talisman: "brother Chang, why are you here? Aren''t you in another sea? "


    Hear Han Wu''s words, unexpectedly still have a little reproach his meaning, still really regard him as his hand!


    Chang Kang took a look at Jiang ting and said, "I used to be in that sea area, but that Jiang Ting came and was quite powerful. If it wasn''t for my man, Tan Li, to deal with him, I wouldn''t have time to come here. Brother Han Wu, help me quickly. Where are you?"


    However, after a while, it was just an echo from Han Wu. Han Wu''s forbidden array was not opened at all.


    "Elder brother Chang, I can''t understand you. You are the existence of five layers in the bone refining period. How could you be so embarrassed?"


    Listen to this Han Wu arrogant laugh at him, Chang Kang is also angry can''t, in the heart secretly think, wait a moment to let you know this river court of fierce!


    Chang Kang continued to say to this talisman: "brother Han Wu, that boy''s cultivation has broken through. He has reached the bone refining stage. He doesn''t know what combat skills he used. He''s not so powerful. I came to find brother Han Wu because I can push the talisman in my hand with all my strength."


    During the prohibition, Han Wu''s face was full of ridicule. After hearing Chang Kang''s words, he could not help saying to himself, "I can''t complain that even a large group of forbidden groups in the broken sea area can''t see it. It''s just a waste!"


    Han Jun was also on the side, listening to the two people''s conversation clearly. Han Jun really fought with Jiang ting. He knew Jiang Ting''s strength, so he said to Han Wu, "father, this Jiang Ting really can''t be underestimated, especially after this cultivation breakthrough."


    "Are you scared to death by Jiang Ting? Wu Xiu, who is just at the bone refining stage, you think that if he comes here, he will be defeated by him as a father? " Han Wu is extremely uncomfortable when he thinks of his son being beaten by a martial arts practitioner who is in the eighth level of strength training period!


    Han Jun naturally knew his father. Suddenly, he didn''t dare to say anything!


    Looking at his son''s low momentum, Han Wu shook his head and said to his talisman: "brother Chang, if so, I''ll ask you to come in!"


    Not long after Chang Kang got the news, he saw that in the quiet coral reef, the void twisted, as if a door had been squeezed out of it, and the door opened slowly.Chang Kang looks at Jiang ting. Jiang Ting nods. Chang Kang is in front and Jiang Ting follows. Two people walk into the door.


    It''s just a small prohibition. Inside, Han Wu sits in the center and Han Jun stands aside. He doesn''t even look at the two people who come in. He''s just seriously urging the three talismans.


    "Brother Hanwu, I''m really ashamed." Chang Kang bows to Han Wu''s body slightly and says with embarrassment on his face.


    Han Wu just snorted and said, "sit down. When the Wuling Pavilion is destroyed, this boy is just a piece of cake."


    "Yes..."


    Chang Kang bowed his head slightly, and the aura in his palm quietly poured into the two talismans that Jiang Ting had given him. This is what they discussed. If you find Han Wu, you can do it as long as you have a chance!


    But at this time, Han Wu''s eyes fell on Jiang Ting behind Chang Kang, and suddenly asked, "brother Chang, isn''t your right hand Tan Li? How did you change people today? "


    Chang Kang''s heart tightened and looked at Jiang ting.


    Jiang tingchong this Han Wu slightly owe owe body, be regarded as a gift, in the mouth light of say: "I was just to often the manager''s hand, my name is jade broken."


    Han Wu immediately a face of not happy, even Chang Kang to himself is such comity, his this hand, how this appearance?


    "Presumptuous, don''t you know how to salute when you see the manager?" Han Wu angrily stares at Jiang ting and doesn''t give Chang Kang face at all.


    Jiang Ting first took a look at Chang Kang, then turned to Han Wu and said, "manager Han, just now, I''ve given you enough face!"


    "You..."


    Han Wu just stood up, pointed to Jiang Ting, just said a word, his ears heard two unusual voices.


    "Boom..."


    "Bang!"


    Han Wu said that he didn''t expect that Chang Kang, at the moment, even pushed two talismans with his hands. One talisman appeared a blue flame and wrapped himself up. The other talisman fell on Chang Kang himself. These blue flames had no influence on Chang Kang at all, and Chang Kang''s fierce attack had come to his face!


    Han Wu realized that he had been attacked, and that he had always looked down upon Chang Kang!


    "You want to die!"


    At this moment, Han Wu also takes out the ability to press the bottom of the box. A pair of sledgehammers appear in his hand. When he waves them, countless wind knives are used to suppress Chang Kang.


    Chang Kang also let go. He had a good idea that the green fire talisman of Jiang Ting was not a simple flame, but a long snake with a green flame!


    It''s just that the snake is a little strange. It seems that there are two bags on his head, which are bulging. It looks like there are three heads. It''s very strange.


    When the snake appeared, it twined Hanwu in an instant. In an instant, Hanwu''s hair was burned away, and his fighting skills with weapons were greatly reduced.


    Chang Kang''s accomplishments were not much different from Han Wu''s. when Han Wu was suppressed in this way, Chang Kang quickly gained the upper hand. It was only a matter of time before Chang Kang subdued Han Wu.


    This accident happened between lightning and flint. Seeing the result, Jiang Ting nodded with satisfaction.


    And Han Jun also reflected, his father was suppressed, he no longer have any mind to urge what talisman, eyes a stare, turned to run to Chang Kang!


    At the moment, Jiang Ting has taken off the mask on his face and moved to block Han Jun.


    "Mr. Jun, you escaped last time. This time, you have no chance. Let''s die!"


    When Han Jun sees clearly the appearance of the person in front of him, Chang Kang''s bodyguard turns into Jiang ting. Han Jun is directly confused. However, Jiang Ting''s brand on his heart is fear!


    Han Jun even ignored his father and turned around to run.


    How could Jiang Ting do what he wanted? He moved his body and waved his hands. With his fierce fighting skills, he patted Han Jun directly.


    Han Jun even raised his blood strength. He used up all his strength to catch Jiang Ting''s hand. He could not reflect anything else in his mind. He had only the idea of running away!


    However, Jiang Ting''s hand did not use up all his strength, just did not let him escape.


    But this is enough for Han Jun, who flew back uncontrollably, bumped into the forbidden array arranged by their father and son, and then fell on a coral reef, with blood in his mouth.


    At this time, Han Wu, who had been attacked by Chang Kang, was almost turned into a roast suckling pig. He was dark all over, his clothes were gone, and even his hair was burned away!


    Chang Kang''s power oppresses him, and his sword points to Han Wu''s Dantian.

 Chapter 274

    Jiang Ting also came to Han Jun and reached out to drag Han Jun to Han Wu like a dead dog.


    Chang Kang asked Jiang Ting, "master, what should these two do?"


    "Kill Jiang Ting just spits out such a word.


    Jiang Ting is just a young man. His calmness and ruthlessness are in great contrast with his appearance. Chang Kang swallows his saliva wildly. In fact, even he himself can''t make this decision very happily.


    "Why, do you want to let him go?" Seeing that Chang Kang was still a little hesitant, Jiang Ting frowned and asked.


    Chang Kang shook his head. Since he promised Jiang Ting, he had no way back. He said, "yes, master!"


    Chang Kang didn''t hesitate any more. His sword moved and stabbed into Han Wu''s Dantian.


    "Chang Kang, Panlong mansion We will not let it go... " Before a word was finished, Han Wu had no breath.


    Jiang Ting''s face didn''t change at all, as if nothing had happened. He went over and took off Han Wu''s heaven and earth bag. After checking the contents a little, he took it into his own Linglong ring.


    Chang Kang has been a little used to Jiang Ting''s behavior. However, in Han Jun''s eyes, he can''t stand all this.


    However, Han Jun is also a smart person. Although he has been destroyed by Jiang Ting''s actions, he quickly judges that Chang Kang has been called the master of Jiang ting. Jiang Ting has even accepted Chang Kang and his father has been killed. Then, in front of Jiang Ting, he really doesn''t count as a fart, even though it''s a bone refining period The cultivation of layers.


    Han Jun thoroughly see, with a bone refining period of cultivation, oneself and Jiangting in the end how much difference!


    When Jiang Ting''s eyes fell on Han Jun, Han Jun only felt that his legs would not listen to him, "Putong" knelt at Jiang Ting''s feet, and said with trembling: "Jiang Ting, don''t kill me, spare my dog''s life, I can follow you too!"


    Jiang Ting looked at Han Jun scornfully and said with a cold smile, "do you want to follow me, too? Do you deserve it? "


    "I..." This kind of thorough humiliation, Han Jun''s face is purple, but dare not say a retort.


    Jiang Ting continued to sneer at Han Jun and said, "if you can win Chang Kang, I''ll let you follow me. This is your chance."


    Chang Kang is the fifth floor of the bone refining period. Han Jun does not dare to fight with Chang Kang even when he dies. Now, he can only continue to beg Jiang Ting shamelessly.


    Jiang Ting slightly bent down, looked at Han Jun, said: "as long as you don''t resist, I can let you die faster."


    Han Jun is completely desperate. He knows that today, he is doomed. Facing Jiang Ting, who is so powerful that he can''t imagine, he really doesn''t move. He just lowers his head.


    Jiang Ting always kept his word. He turned his hand and took out a few talismans. The talismans seemed to form a huge pocket and aimed at Han Jun.


    When Jiang Ting''s luck fell, Han Jun was no longer angry. The array that had been arranged by Jiang Ting suddenly streamed, collecting all the aura that Han Jun had diffused in the air. Finally, it fell into Jiang Ting''s hands, and put it into Linglong ring together with Han Jun''s heaven and earth bag.


    Chang Kang was a little puzzled. When Jiang Ting finished all this, he couldn''t help asking: "master, this is..."


    Jiang Ting''s eyes fell on the black talismans he had just urged. He said: "at present, Han Jun is urging these talismans. I must leave Han Jun''s aura. If Panlong mansion wants to find Han''s father and son, I can prove that Han Jun is still alive, but Han Wu doesn''t know where to go."


    Chang Kang can''t help nodding his head. This Jiang Ting thinks about the problem, and it''s not leaking.


    Looking at the talisman that had already fallen on the ground, Jiang Ting picked it up and put it into his own Linglong ring.


    Then he asked Chang Kang, "if this talisman doesn''t urge, the fighting power of those people..."


    "It will drop immediately, and even the original combat power will be reduced." Chang Kang said quickly.


    Jiang Ting just nodded, a few tricks opened the forbidden array, and Jiang Ting returned to the way he had just entered the forbidden array.


    Chang Kang had no place to put his hands and feet. He couldn''t help asking, "master, where are we going now?"


    "Go to Wuling Pavilion, but we can''t reveal our identity." Jiang Ting said deeply.


    "Yes Just for a short time, Chang Kang felt that he was used to listening to Jiang Ting''s orders.


    When he came to Wuling Pavilion, Jiang Ting saw that it was still a very fierce battlefield. Now it is quiet. Although the bodies are everywhere, he saw Ji Yang, Duanmu hang, Ji you Lengyan and others. They were not injured. At his feet, he tied Ji Tianze and others with special ropes.


    The battle is over, and Wuling Pavilion is in danger.


    Jiang Ting stood in the cloud to see all this, and said silently: "master, brother Leng, brother Xiao, don''t blame me for leaving without saying goodbye. It''s really because Panlong mansion already knows my existence. I have to go back to Panlong Island, otherwise, Liu munan is in danger!"When he saw that Crescent City was calm for the time being, and there was no danger for Xiao''s royal family, Jiang Ting didn''t stay any longer. He made a sign to Chang Kang and left Yanyue island.


    Out of a distance, Jiang Ting just slightly slowed down his pace, Chang Kang has been tired to wheeze straight wheezing!


    "You''re not good at fighting." Jiang Ting said.


    Chang Kang shook his head and spoke for a long time.


    "I can''t compare with my master. Master, you will be able to fly before the blood refining period?" This is what Chang Kang wanted to ask just now.


    "It''s just physical combat."


    Now, it''s a long way away from Yanyue Island, and Jiang Ting won''t continue to push forward his body fighting skills. That''s a little too expensive.


    "From now on, to Panlong Island, you are still the head of Panlong mansion. I''m your bodyguard, Yu Sui." Jiang Ting says to Chang Kang.


    "Cough..." Chang Kang really can''t stand it. This role is a little too hard.


    "Master, when am I going to play it?"


    "I don''t know."


    "Poof..." Chang Kang almost fell over and said bitterly, "master, can you give me a rough time? It''s hard for me


    "I''ll wait until I''m done with Panlong island." Jiang Ting didn''t feel uncomfortable and said with no expression.


    Chang Kang nodded and said, "OK, I''ll listen to the master." There''s no way to save your life!


    Jiang Ting looked at the endless sea area. They were standing on the big reef in the vast sea. There was nothing to use. They had to walk on the water.


    Along the way, uncle Jiang praised Jiang ting and accepted Chang Kang for his own use. He did it beautifully.


    Jiang Ting is in a good mood. It seems that this is the first time that uncle Jiang praises himself directly!


    The only thing that makes Jiangting depressed is when they can get to Panlong island!


    It''s been three days. They haven''t found anything to make a boat, even something to tie a raft!


    "Hoo..."


    Jiang Ting had been running close to the water for a long time. He finally met an island and sat down. He could not help but scold: "this is the rhythm of Lao Tzu to death!"


    At the moment, Chang Kang is absolutely the loyal follower of Jiang ting. He says to Jiang ting with great insight: "master, I''ll go around and see if there is anything that can be built." Then he left here.


    Jiang Ting didn''t worry at all. He panted for half a day. Then he looked around and identified the direction. He wanted to continue to swear, because it''s a long way from Panlong island!


    Simply, Jiang Ting lay on the rock in a "big" shape, shouting to the sky, "can you give me a boat?"


    "Poof..."


    Fortunately, Jiang Ting hid fast, otherwise, such a big bubble of bird droppings would fall into Jiang Ting''s mouth!


    "I''ll go! No Jiang Ting''s depressed body is not good.


    "Aren''t you hiding?" Uncle Jiang is going to have a stomachache with laughter!


    "Not even that!" Jiang Ting twisted his body and got up. He didn''t care that he was tired enough. He directly used Lingyun technique to catch up with the bird, and he kept saying, "let you behave badly!"


    It''s just a common seabird. It doesn''t have any accomplishments. It''s not small.


    Jiang Ting just used a finger and let him lose his life!


    Just as Jiang Tingyan watched the seabird fall, he suddenly felt that there was something in the bird''s stomach that sent out a strange Aura!


    "Well?" Jiang Ting reaches for a copy, and the bird has fallen into his own hands.


    After searching carefully, Jiang Ting found that the bird didn''t know what was going on, but it swallowed a strange seed. Jiang Ting had never seen this kind of thing, but it was an extremely rare medicinal material. If this kind of medicinal material was combined with forgetting worry herb, it would be a good thing for Mei Mei in the seven Jue magic sword to recover!


    Jiang Ting also understood the reason why the bird''s stomach was bad, so he simply ignored it and threw it into the sea.


    At this time, Chang Kang came back empty handed. Seeing Jiang Ting so happy, he couldn''t help asking, "master, have you found something to make a boat?"


    "Well "No Jiang Ting can''t change his mind.


    Chang Kang frowned and looked at Jiang ting. How could he be so happy?


    Jiang Ting doesn''t care about him, but says to Chang Kang, "you''re here to protect the Dharma for the time being. I want to refine pills."


    Jiang Ting has a lot of strange behaviors. Chang Kang is used to them. Just follow them.


    With a smile on his face, Jiang Ting quickly took out his own small Dan stove and began to refine this Dan medicine.

 Chapter 275

    Unexpectedly, these worry forgetting grasses robbed from the burning moon leaning tower really helped him a lot!


    In a short time, the elixir was refined. Jiang Ting urged her seven unique magic swords to move. Mei Mei''s petite body appeared in front of her. The girl was still sleeping quietly, but her breath was much stronger than before.


    Jiang Ting hurriedly fed Meimei the pill. Without a moment of incense, Meimei slowly opened her eyes.


    When Meimei wakes up, she looks at Jiangting and the environment. She is a little at a loss and asks Jiangting, "master, where are we now?"


    Jiang Ting told Mei Mei the process again. Mei Cai nodded and said to Jiang ting with a smile, "thank you for refining pills for me!"


    Jiang Ting was also very happy to see Mei Mei''s vitality. He touched Mei Mei''s head and said, "I''m also very happy that you can recover. After all, the place I''m going to is a very dangerous place."


    Meimei said with indifference: "master, what''s that place?"


    "Panlong island." Jiang Ting said the name deeply.


    Meimei didn''t know where Panlong island was, but her little head looked slightly at Jiangting and continued: "master, don''t you take a helper?"


    "They all have their own things, and I didn''t tell them." Jiang Ting said slowly.


    "Master, don''t you forget that you still have a spirit pet. Here, it''s not far from the broken sea area. Take him with you. Some shrimp soldiers and crab generals, you don''t need the master to do it!" Meimei said.


    Jiang Ting remembered that there was a little green in the broken sea!


    After a little thought, Jiang Ting nodded and said to Mei Mei, "well, I''ll go and have a look quietly when I pass by, and take Xiaoqing with me by the way."


    Just put this little guy in your own exquisite ring, and it won''t take too much trouble.


    All this shocked Chang Kang. Is there a spirit in Jiang Ting''s beautiful colorful sword? This weapon is against heaven!


    Three days later, Jiang Ting came to the periphery of the broken sea area. When Chang Kang saw it, he couldn''t help feeling. Jiang Ting couldn''t help saying, "by the way, you were here before. Where''s your residence?"


    "It''s not far away. It''s called Blue Whale Island."


    "Go back, get a big boat ready, and get some food and drink ready. Come here and wait for me."


    Chang Kang nodded happily and went to prepare.


    Jiang Ting can''t help thinking to himself that it''s good to have a subordinate. These things don''t need to spend energy on themselves.


    Setting foot on this piece of land in the broken sea area, I don''t know how much vitality it was when Jiang Ting left here. Seeing the five islands connected together from a distance, it also showed a stronger aura, and Jiang Ting laughed.


    On Chanji Island, there is a small house where Jiangting lived, and the little green snake was arranged there by Jiangting.


    Jiang Ting''s face was still wearing the mask. He became a very humble martial arts practitioner in the period of strength training. No one paid attention to him.


    Walking on the five big islands again, the past is fresh in my mind. Jiang Ting also has a lot of feelings. It''s just hearsay that Jiang Ting basically knows what''s going on here. The island owners of the five big islands are still closed. It can be seen that killing LAN xueteng costs them too much. Many affairs of these big islands fall on these first disciples. However, the past few years have not changed All the individuals are in good order, and the order on the five islands is very good.


    It wasn''t long before I came to my small room on the island.


    Jiang Ting stands here and looks at it. It''s the same as before. There''s no change at all. The outside of the yard is a forbidden system arranged by himself. Jiang Ting smiles, thinks about it, and flashes into his room.


    Jiangting''s feet have not yet stood firm, his legs are tightly entangled by Xiaoqing, and the little snake head is still rubbing his legs, which shows Xiaoqing''s affection for Jiangting.


    But Xiaoqing''s behavior makes Jiangting a little confused. Can Xiaoqing recognize it at a glance when she is like this?!


    Jiang Ting quickly took Xiaoqing down, frowned at him, and involuntarily said: "Xiaoqing, you recognize me so quickly?"


    "Jiang Ting, that''s what you said. The little green snake you met?" Uncle Jiang can''t help talking.


    Jiang Ting nodded and replied, "yes, uncle Jiang."


    "What''s so strange about recognizing you?"


    "Why?"


    "Isn''t it your pet? Lingchong makes a contract with his master. If he is passive, he will use soul lock stone or soul lock jade to lock the spirit of the monster. But this Xiaoqing, who has made a contract with your divine consciousness, can''t recognize you? Unless you change your mind Jiang Qianqiu is a little helpless to explain to Jiang Ting, how it seems that every time, this boy seems to get this kind of good thing, but he doesn''t know what kind of benefits it has?Jiang Ting was relieved, and then said, "it''s like this!"


    "What''s the matter with you? Did anyone recognize you just now? Besides, does Chang Kang dare to cheat you? "


    "Ha ha, uncle Jiang, you''re right too!"


    Jiang Ting picked up Xiaoqing again and said to her, "Xiaoqing, how about I take you to a place you''ve never been to before?"


    Xiaoqing immediately excited to shake the body.


    Jiang Ting then said to Xiaoqing with a smile: "well, you enter my Linglong ring first, and I''ll take you."


    Xiaoqing is very happy to enter the Linglong ring. In the Linglong ring, Xiaoqing is also excited. The space here is enough for it to toss, and Jiangting doesn''t care about it.


    Jiangting comes to the edge of the broken sea again. Chang Kang has already prepared a big ship with very good conditions and is waiting for Jiangting.


    Five days later, Panlong island.


    Chang Kang''s low-key landing, followed by a not tall, even some thin, wearing a black gown, with a black hat, with a mask on the face of the man, such two people, walking in the street, no one noticed.


    In the world of martial arts cultivation, there are many people dressed in this way. Besides, the two men''s accomplishments are only in the fourth and third levels of the training period, and they are not experts.


    Although Chang Kang is walking in front of, but, listen to, it is behind Jiang Ting''s command.


    Two people pass by the front gate of Jiang''s house, stop a little, Jiang Ting side head looked.


    "Uncle Jiang, we have finally returned to Panlong island." Jiang Ting whispers to Jiang Qianqiu in silence.


    "Boy, what are you going to do next?" Jiang Qianqiu can''t help but ask, because Jiang Ting has been wandering around this dragon city all day.


    "Go to the restaurant."


    Jiang Qianqiu''s words stopped for a while, and Jiang Ting walked forward a lot. Jiang Qianqiu responded and quickly asked, "boy, what''s the matter with you? You are so anxious to return to Panlong Island, now go to the restaurant? Drink? "


    "Uncle Jiang, what else can you do if you don''t drink in a restaurant?" Jiang Ting said with a light smile.


    "Jiuhua city is not without wine!" Jiang Qianqiu can''t understand what Jiang Ting is thinking!


    "Ha ha, uncle Jiang, on Panlong Island, Panlong city has more information than Jiuhua City, and this information center is in the restaurant. So, we''d better go to the restaurant to have a drink first, so that we have a clear idea. I also need to know what the situation of the Jiang family is now." Jiang Ting said seriously, "besides, how can I say that I am also the young master of the Jiang family? How can I not look at the situation of the Jiang family first!? Yes, uncle Jiang


    If Jiang Ting didn''t say the last sentence, Jiang Qianqiu would be better. When he heard the boy talking like this, his angry beard would be puckered up, and he said angrily, "what do you think it is? If it wasn''t for your half hearted, how could I let you save Liu munan first! Hum


    Jiang Ting couldn''t help laughing, but soon his smile subsided and became very serious. He said: "Uncle Jiang, in fact, these two things can also be combined into one. They have something to do with Panlong mansion. This time, I will have to end these grudges with Panlong mansion!"


    At this time, Chang Kang, who was walking in front of him, opened his mouth.


    "Lord..." Chang Kang was used to it. Just as he was about to open his mouth, he was stared back by Jiang ting. He quickly changed his words and said, "broken jade, there is news in my talisman."


    Chang Kang''s words just finished, Jiang Ting also felt that in his Linglong ring, the talisman belonging to Han''s father and son also had news!


    Jiang Ting can''t help but get a little nervous. At the same time, there is news. Is it the news sent to them by the people of Panlong mansion?!


    Two people quickly find a quiet place, Jiangting let Changkang first open his talisman.


    Chang Kang''s aura passed, and there was a sound in the talisman.


    "Chang Kang, no matter where you are, go to Yanyue island as soon as possible. Jiang Ting appears there. Go as soon as possible and help Han Wu. You can''t make any mistakes. If you make any mistakes this time, you know what kind of punishment you will get!" Just this voice, with a bit of dignity.


    Chang Kang has a look at Jiang ting. Now he really feels that Jiang Ting may really be the existence of the giant dragon house!


    Jiang Ting nodded to Chang Kang and said, "just answer honestly and go right away. I''ll listen to the news here."


    Jiang Ting stirred up a trace of Han Jun''s aura that he had collected. After crossing the black talisman, it was still the majestic and unquestionable voice.


    "Han Wu, report your exact location. Did Jiang Ting catch you?"


    Jiang Ting gave a cold smile and said in his heart: "it seems that Panlong mansion is really confident."


    No one would have thought that a Wuxiu on the first floor of the bone refining period in Jiangting could control a manager of Panlong mansion on the fifth floor of the bone refining period, and attack another manager on the sixth floor of the bone refining period successfully!

 Chapter 276

    "My Lord, I''m Han Jun. my father, Han Wu, went to chase Jiangting. He was afraid that he would not be able to transmit sound through those places with disordered aura, so he left this transmission talisman for me and asked me to report it to him." Jiang Ting learned Han Jun''s tone and sent this sentence into the black amulet.


    Jiangting hasn''t put away the talisman, and the instruction of Panlong mansion comes again. The voice inside says: "Han Jun, you come to Panlong Island immediately, and I will continue to mobilize people. Jiangting, the leader of our mansion, wants to see people alive and dead!"


    However, the last eight words let Jiang Ting keep in mind. Why does Panlong mansion have to see himself? Even the corpse will be brought back to him?! However, no one can give him the answer.


    However, Jiang Ting''s heart can''t be calm. It seems that many experts from Panlong mansion are still on Panlong island. This time, it should be a catastrophe on Panlong island. Jiang Ting tightly pursed his lips and just voiced a word to his talisman: "yes!"


    He is glad that he can get the news and have time to prepare. This time, he will play chess with Panlong mansion!


    Jiang Ting just had nothing to do with it. Chang Kang''s talisman responded again.


    "Chang Kang, you don''t want to go to Yanyue island for the time being. You go to Panlong island and find Youming night, the right governor of Panlong island. He will arrange everything and give you two days!"


    It''s still a very tough order.


    Jiang Ting just frowned slightly after listening, then nodded to Chang Kang.


    "Yes, yes!" Chang Kang responded respectfully.


    "Master, what shall we do now?"


    "Go to the restaurant and have a drink." Jiang Ting just said lightly.


    "What?" Chang Kang really can''t accept it. It''s obvious that Pan Long''s house is forcing Jiang ting to show up. But how can he still want to drink now?!


    Jiang Ting said with a smile, "I''m going to the restaurant to drink, but you''d better hide in a hidden place outside Panlong city. Two days later, we''ll meet at the door of Qian''s drugstore."


    "Yes, master!" Chang Kang felt at ease by himself.


    Jiang Ting is really taking a leisurely step towards the restaurant.


    Qian''s restaurant is a very familiar place in Jiangting before. The appearance of the restaurant has not changed much. The business is very good. The shops in this street are basically owned by Qian.


    It''s getting dark. At the entrance of the restaurant, there are a lot of people in the restaurant.


    When Jiang Ting walked into the restaurant, he found that it seemed that it was not the same as before. He didn''t see a familiar person. Moreover, the accomplishments of all the people here seemed to be much higher than before. The common waiters were from the seventh floor to the eighth floor in the gas refining period. This was something he didn''t dare to think about before!


    With this doubt, Jiang Ting stops. Before that, on Panlong Island, Ji Yang was a businessman on the surface and the owner of shadow killers Pavilion on the surface. When Ji Yang left Panlong mansion, he also sent shadow killers to other places. So how did he deal with Qian?


    After finishing the meal, I went to Qian''s drugstore to have a look. Jiang Ting thought so silently that he had already entered the first floor hall of the restaurant.


    Jiang Ting chose a window seat and sat down. He asked for a pot of wine and two small dishes. He poured and drank from himself. Shen Zhi let go and listened to what people here were talking about.


    In Panlong City, two aristocratic families, Zhang Jia and Jiang family, even if a little thing happens, will be concerned by people. At the moment, people are talking about one thing with relish, which makes Jiang Ting feel very strange.


    That is, from people''s comments, Jiang Ting knows that the ancestors of the Jiang family and the Zhang family have all gone out of the pass. Today, at the same time, the cultivation of the two people has reached the fifth level of cultivation in the bone refining period!


    "There are still such people in the Jiang family?" Jiang Qianqiu couldn''t help asking.


    Jiang Ting turned his lips and said strangely, "Uncle Jiang, I haven''t heard of it. All the elders of my father''s previous generation have set up steles. I''ve been in Jiang''s cemetery for so many years. How can I not know?"


    "Where is the ancestor of the Jiang family now?" Jiang Qianqiu''s nose is going to be crooked.


    "Uncle Jiang, in fact, it''s not just like this. It seems that the same is true of Zhang Jia. I don''t remember his ancestors either."


    Jiang Ting''s eyebrows are almost locked together. There must be some secret!


    "Does this have something to do with what I know about Panlong mansion just now?"


    "It must be a conspiracy. Panlong mansion is good at using such means. It''s the best way to make others bow to their throne without bloodshed." Jiang Qianqiu said suddenly.


    "But Jiang Qinghe and Zhang Tianyi may agree..." Before he finished speaking, Jiang Ting stopped and suddenly realized that he was a little worried and said, "Uncle Jiang, I understand. Jiang Qinghe and Zhang Tianyi have long been the pawns of Panlong mansion. Now, Panlong mansion wants the whole family. They have no way to refuse and have no ability to resist. Maybe they don''t know that they have become the fish on the chopping board The meat is gone"Boy, if Jiang Qinghe had your mind, the Jiang family would never be like this..."


    When Jiang Qianqiu is feeling, Jiang Ting suddenly hears the news that stirs his heart, that is, the ancestors of Yao family in Jiuhua city have just passed the pass.


    "Yao family..." Jiang Ting can''t help repeating the name, because the Yao family has countless ties with Liu munan. It''s impossible for the Yao family to give up Liu munan, because the recovery of Yao yuan''s blood is waiting for Liu munan!


    "It seems that the means used by Panlong mansion are the same!" Jiang Ting said silently.


    "Boy, do you miss your little daughter-in-law?" Jiang Qianqiu seldom saw Jiang Ting so silent, so he joked.


    "I don''t know how Liu munan is now!" Jiang Ting''s eyes floated out of the window, looking at the direction of Jiuhua city.


    "When the Yao family knows about your relationship with Liu munan, Panlong mansion must know that as long as you don''t fall into the hands of Panlong mansion, she will be safe." Jiang Qianqiu is opening Jiang ting.


    "Uncle Jiang, I understand that, but she must have suffered..."


    The loud talk of people nearby interrupted Jiang Ting''s yearning.


    "I heard that in two days, there will be a good play to see!" One of the fat men said with great excitement.


    "What''s the good play?" A lot of people turned their heads and looked at the fat man.


    "It''s said that the three ancestors of the Jiang family, Zhang Jia family and Yao family went out of the pass this time. They were all five layers of cultivation in the bone refining period. It''s said that they wanted to fight for the boss of Panlong island."


    When the fat man finished saying this, the next group of people issued a "sh" sound.


    "The overlord of Panlong island has always been the Jiang family. The Jiang family is a millennial family. How can those two families have such a thick family background?"


    "That is, the Jiang family has been standing for thousands of years. These two families are in vain!"


    "What do you know?" The fat man was not happy. He stood up, stepped on the stool with one foot, and said angrily, "how can we stand for a thousand years? It''s not more and more depressed. Generation after generation is worse than generation. The ancestors of Zhang Jia and Yao family have caught up with the two families. This time, I really don''t know who killed the deer!"


    People listen to the fat man''s words, really feel a bit reasonable, one by one can not help silence.


    Jiangting sighed a little. Panlong island is no longer good. If he had not gone through the broken sea area and Yanyue Island, he would not have known how backward Panlong island is. It seems that Panlong mansion is really concerned about Panlong island. Maybe it''s because of the presence of dragon blood in the Jiang family, which makes Panlong mansion scared!


    "What evidence do you have for a martial arts contest? Why didn''t I hear about it? " Some people still question fat people.


    "My elder brother is a bodyguard in Zhangjia. The notice will be put up soon after it''s ready. If you don''t believe me, do you dare to bet with me?"


    When the fat man said this sentence, people all did not speak, attention was instantly transferred to the contest up!


    "Let me tell you another news. The Yao disciples of Jiuhua city have already left for Panlong city. They must be in the city today!"


    The fat man said that Nuo Mo was flying. Looking at the people looking up at him like this, he could not help but continue to say with pride, "and there are a lot of scattered repairs on Panlong Island, aren''t there? It''s said that this time, it also gives them a chance to step on the stage. Ye Hong, the leader of Ye''s martial arts school, is a representative of casual cultivation. His cultivation has always been very good. Do you think this time is absolutely wonderful? "


    "If you miss this contest, you will regret it all your life. It will be wonderful!"


    "Does Panlong Island really need another day?"


    "Hello, everyone, do you think that shadow will send someone to attend?"


    "Hum, those people don''t have a bottom line at all now. How dare they come to mingmianer?"


    "That is, to do something furtive. This kind of competition means that nothing dares to show up on such a competition platform!"


    When people seem to know all about the shadow killer Pavilion, but they all spit on one side, Jiang Ting immediately understands that there is someone pretending to be the shadow killer Pavilion on Panlong island!


    With people''s discussion, Jiang Ting also smelled a hint of danger, and said to Uncle Jiang silently: "Uncle Jiang, Panlong Island, it''s really going to be a big change!"


    "Boy, step by step, the most important thing is to keep yourself!" If you want Jiang Qianqiu to choose between Jiang family and Jiang Ting, he will not hesitate at all!


    Just at this time, a woman appeared at the door. Her small face was very delicate and exquisite, which was the beauty of bright and gorgeous things. However, even if she was such a beautiful woman, Jiang Ting didn''t have any interest. On the contrary, she was a little annoyed, because she had boundless arrogance.

 Chapter 277

    After this woman, there are ten bodyguards. When Jiang Ting''s eyes fall on these bodyguards, he can''t help frowning slightly. He knows this dress. It''s Zhang''s bodyguard!


    Looking back at the woman, he didn''t know her. He had been to Zhangjia many times when he was a child, but he didn''t really see her. He didn''t have any impression at all!


    Jiang Ting subconsciously used his divine sense to explore the woman''s cultivation. After seeing it, Jiang Ting was even more surprised, because the woman''s cultivation was three-tier cultivation in the bone refining period!


    Zhang Jia can''t have such a person!


    Jiang Ting was also too shocked. The recovery of divine consciousness was a little slow. Suddenly, he was noticed by this woman.


    A cold face, immediately turned over, looked at the river court, eyes like a knife!


    Jiang Ting just looked at the woman for two breaths, then dropped his eyes and continued to drink. However, there were more and more doubts in his heart.


    "Bang!"


    All of a sudden, the dishes on Jiang Ting''s table trembled, and then there was an angry question.


    "Where are you from? Don''t think I don''t know what you''re looking at with a mask on."


    Jiang Ting just raised his head, and his eyes fell on the woman again. The woman was too domineering.


    "Don''t come out if you don''t want to be seen." Jiang Ting said lightly, and drank the remaining half of the wine in the glass.


    "How dare you contradict me?"?! Do you know who I am? " The woman''s anger had risen.


    But, this kind of anger, Jiang Ting seems not to see the same, shaking his head and said: "I don''t know!"


    "Boy, do you want to die? I don''t know if this is Zhang Xinli, the eldest daughter of our family?" I don''t know when, at the door of the restaurant, another beautiful woman came in.


    This woman, Jiang Ting knows, is Zhang Xinyan, who was divorced by Zhang Jia!


    In Zhang Xinyan''s side, there is a man, greasy, big hand on Zhang Xinyan''s shoulder, eyes slightly obscene fell on Zhang Xinyan''s chest.


    This man, Jiang Ting does not know!


    Came to Panlong City, let Jiangting see the first acquaintance, unexpectedly is Zhang Xinyan!


    "Elder sister, don''t pester with such boring people. Miss Yao is coming. We''d better go to Yajian. It''s not suitable for elder sister to stay here." Zhang Xinyan came to the domineering woman. Although she called her sister in her mouth, her tone was faintly cautious.


    Jiang Ting is even more strange. Zhang Xinyan grew up with him when he was young. He has no elder sister at all. Where did Zhang Xinli come from?!


    Zhang Xinli sees Zhang Xinyan and stares at Jiang ting. Then she says, "where is Yao Jingyu?"


    "I''ve already entered the city. I can get to the door of the restaurant in less than a long time." Zhang Xinyan replied in great detail.


    "Today, Miss Ben will spare you. Don''t ask me to meet you again!" Zhang Xinli said fiercely to Jiang ting.


    "Ha ha, if I meet you again, if you are still so rude, I will not be polite." Jiang Ting is still calm on the back of his chair and answers slowly.


    This makes Zhang Xinyan''s eyes widened. She looks at Jiang Ting strangely. Zhang Xinli''s name is a household name in Panlong city. She is the iceberg beauty in the eyes of all male martial arts practitioners. No one dares to provoke her. How dare this man talk like this?!


    "Well, you have seed. I hope you don''t regret it!" Zhang Xinli did not continue to entangle with Jiang ting and turned away.


    With Zhang Xinyan and the man into the Ya room, Ya room door has not been closed, Jiang Ting saw, Zhang Xinyan was the man in his arms, the door was closed immediately, but, don''t want to know, what will happen next.


    Jiang Ting is more puzzled. Does it mean that Zhang Xinyan and Jiang Tianlong are not married? What happened on Panlong island?


    However, Jiang Ting did not take this matter seriously, continued to drink and listen to others'' comments.


    Zhang Xinli and Zhang Xinyan walk into an elegant room, but the hall on the first floor is still silent, because people are all secretly looking at Jiang ting and dare not talk about what happened just now.


    The silence was broken by a sound of footwork.


    There was a group of people at the door again. In the middle, there was a very beautiful woman.


    Jiang Ting also knows the clothes of these bodyguards. This is the biggest family in Jiuhua City, the clothes of Yao family bodyguards!


    "Is this Yao Jingyu that Zhang Xinli said just now?" Jiang Ting can''t help but talk to Uncle Jiang.


    "Do you dare to see this girl''s accomplishments? It looks like it''s not too low! " Jiang Qianqiu also thinks that there is something wrong with the sudden appearance of so many experts in Panlong city.


    Jiang Ting said with a smile: "I''ve seen it, just like Zhang Xinli''s accomplishments, but I don''t know if it''s Yao Jingyu who is not so domineering or unresponsiveHowever, during the next breath, Jiang Ting saw that Yao Jingyu''s eyes had fixed on him.


    "Ha ha, boy, you''re quite a troublemaker!" Jiang Qianqiu joked.


    Jiang Ting just looked at the woman with calm eyes, and then he continued to pour wine on his own regardless of the woman''s eyes.


    "Jingyu!"


    Just when Yao Jingyu clenched her fist and was about to break out, a woman''s voice came from upstairs. Listening to the name, she was very kind and familiar.


    Yao Jingyu just looked up, his face also showed a smile, waved to the woman upstairs, and said: "Sister Zhang, you have already arrived, sister is late." With these words, he went upstairs and entered the elegant room.


    In an instant, the hall on the first floor began to talk about the beauty and cultivation of the two women. They were perfect women. Jiang Ting could no longer hear what he wanted to know.


    Jiang Ting put down a ding of silver and left Qian''s restaurant.


    Walking in the night like water, Jiang Ting wanted to go to Jiang''s graveyard, so he walked out of Panlong city. He didn''t plan to go into the graveyard, just had a look at it from a distance. His whereabouts were known by Panlong mansion, and people in Panlong mansion would not look at Jiang''s graveyard. Now, he doesn''t want to reveal his identity!


    However, walking in this street, Jiang Ting took a turn and went to Qian''s drugstore. The drugstore was brightly lit. However, Jiang Ting didn''t know all the busy people and the shopkeeper.


    "Man, do you have the blood essence of nine star monster?"


    "No, no, it''s on the market now."


    "In those days, you Qian''s drugstore even sold blood refining essence. What''s the matter now? It''s full of inferior pills. Is there really no pharmacist? "


    "Boss Wang, it''s not that I don''t sell you. There''s really nothing to refine. It''s hard to cook without rice!"


    "Well, I''ll see it later!"


    After listening to these two conversations, Jiang Ting puts his eyes on the counter. He can''t help frowning. Are these junk things also on the counter? Qian''s drugstore, this is the rhythm that I don''t want to do!


    However, to his surprise, even so, people came to Qian''s drugstore to buy pills, or so endless!


    Jiang Ting quietly turned around in Qian''s drugstore. There were a few kinds of pills, and all of them were nine grade pills. The rest of them didn''t find any other abnormalities, so they retired.


    Looking back at the sign of Qian''s drugstore, Jiang Tingwei sighed. It seems that Panlong island at the moment is not the same as Panlong island before. Although it''s still Jiang''s, Zhang''s and Yao''s, it should be all under control. He is more worried about Liu munan''s situation!


    As soon as he thought of what he had just heard about the shadow killers'' Pavilion, Jiang Ting left a sign in the corner. If the real people in the shadow killers'' Pavilion knew the sign.


    In fact, Jiang Ting did not know whether he was willing to be approached or not!


    After a few more steps, Jiang Ting has left Panlong city.


    However, not far away, Jiang Ting felt that someone was following him, and there was more than one person!


    Did someone find out who they were?! If you let the people of Panlong mansion know that they have quietly returned to Panlong City, things will not be so simple, and it will be very difficult to save Liu munan!


    Thinking of this, Jiang Ting decided to solve these people tonight!


    Without any trace, Jiang Ting slowly slowed down his pace.


    When Jiang Ting felt that the people behind him were getting closer and closer to him, he almost said rude words. There were ten people. How could there be so many people?! Who wants to trouble him?!


    Jiang Ting suddenly quickened his pace and headed for a more desolate place, but he was far away from Jiang''s cemetery, because he didn''t want to let Jiang''s cemetery lose anything.


    "Boy, are you sure?" Jiang Qianqiu also realized Jiang Ting''s tension.


    "There should be no problem. All of them are in the nine layers of cultivation, and only one person is in the one layer of cultivation." Jiang Ting has already seen through the situation of these ten people.


    "Don''t stay alive, otherwise, there will be endless trouble."


    "Uncle Jiang, I understand."


    One of the ten men, a leader, frowned slightly when he saw Jiang Ting suddenly quicken his pace, and whispered to the people behind him: "hurry up, hurry up! The boy may find us and want to get rid of us. If he doesn''t give up this boy tonight, he can''t tell the lady when he goes back! "


    "Yes


    "I understand!"


    One by one, they all quickened their pace.


    The distance between ten people and Jiang Ting was shortened again, but suddenly, Jiang Ting met them face to face in a small depression!

 Chapter 278

    "Ha ha, boy, are you going the wrong way?"


    The leader was so happy to see that Jiang Ting went into a mountain depression. Now, the boy can''t run away!


    "What are you doing with me?" Jiang Ting, as if unable to understand the situation in front of him, asked quietly.


    "Ha ha..." It made the ten people laugh.


    Finally, the leader sneered at Jiang ting and said, "ha ha, just now, where is your courage to stare at my young lady? Where is the courage to contradict my young lady? I tell you, in Panlong City, Miss Zhang''s can''t look at it casually, let alone contradict it casually! "


    "Oh, are you from Zhang Xinli? What do you want to do? "


    Looking at the man who reacted several times slower than others and looked like a fool, the leader could not help shaking his head and said with regret: "boy, even if you really didn''t mean it, we should follow Miss Zhang Xinli''s orders. Don''t blame us!"


    It''s just a three-tier kid in the period of refining strength. These people are not paid attention to.


    The leader didn''t move at all. He just waved his hand casually and said, "you two, take care of him!"


    The rest of the people, are not in the mood to see the results, there are people laughing at each other.


    As expected, I heard a scream.


    But soon, the killers realized that something was wrong. How could the scream sound sound so familiar? It doesn''t belong to the voice of some stupid boy!


    All eight of them looked at it, only to find that one of their companions, one of them, threw himself out a long way, bumped into the rocks, and fell to the ground, with no breath at all. The other was trampled on his neck by the mask boy, not because he didn''t make a scream, but because he released it at all!


    This scene is absolutely beyond everyone''s expectation. A three-tier boy in the period of strength cultivation can resist two peak martial arts cultivation at the same time? It seems that it''s still a move to defeat the enemy?! What kind of existence is this?!


    Jiang tingcai doesn''t care so much. He will never be soft on anyone who wants to kill himself.


    With a "click", the neck of the man who was just trampled by Jiang Ting was broken, and Jiang Ting''s body had already flew out. The goal was the remaining eight people!


    "No!"


    The leader''s reaction is the fastest. When Jiang Ting rushed over with a gust of wind, he realized that the masked youth''s cultivation is not the third level of strength training period he just saw. This kind of ferocity is the same as his own cultivation, the first level of bone training period!


    The leader immediately set his feet on the ground and quickly stepped back.


    Jiang Ting waved his hand and swam among the seven people like a tiger into a sheep. After three breaths, they all fell to the ground. The expression on his face was extremely shocked, but it was always fixed.


    "Did you hide your accomplishments?" The leader asked in a cold voice.


    Although Jiang Ting killed these nine people in the blink of an eye, he was not too nervous. There was a gap between his accomplishments, not to mention such a big gap!


    I''m also in the period of bone refining, and there is Miss Zhang behind me. As long as I don''t mess with myself, I won''t do anything!


    "Ha ha, you are silly. My real accomplishments have been released. Why do you ask that?" Jiang Ting sneered.


    The leader gave a cold snort, improved his aura, and said: "who are you in the end?"


    "If you don''t care what you see me for, what am I doing with a mask, idiot?" Jiang Ting continued to sneer, but did not answer the man''s question.


    "Well, it seems that I have to give you something to taste!" When the leader came up, he waved his arm, clenched his fist and used his fighting skills.


    Jiang Ting didn''t pay any attention to the same accomplishments. He also waved a fist, which was just strong.


    "Bang" two people''s fists collided with each other.


    "Ah..."


    Jiang Ting was in the same place, motionless, and the leader had already frowned and knelt down on the ground, his arm was weak and his bones were broken.


    "Say, who told you to come?" The reason why Jiang Ting stayed alive was to know who was behind him!


    At the beginning, the leader was silent, and Jiang Ting didn''t speak. His palm moved, and he clapped it on the other shoulder of the man, and his other arm was broken.


    Then, a scream resounded through the night sky.


    "If you don''t say it, I still have many means to torture you. I advise you to say it obediently." Jiang Ting stood in front of the leader, and the moonlight shining on his silver mask showed his coldness.


    "Gulu..." The leader swallowed a mouthful of saliva, this person is too tough, and this means is too cruel, he no longer want to bear such pain, quickly begged for mercy, said: "don''t torture me, I said, I was sent by the eldest lady of Zhang Jia!"


    Jiang Ting frowned slightly, and sure enough, it was Zhang Xinli. This woman was not only vicious, but her subordinates were also so fierce. The former Zhang family, not to mention the servants, even Zhang Fengyi, the head of Zhang''s family, had no such accomplishments!Jiang Ting continued: "when did Zhang Xinli, the eldest miss of Zhang Jia, arrive in Zhang Jia?"


    "Two years ago." The leader has something to say now.


    "Now, what''s her position in Zhangjia?"


    "In addition to Zhang''s ancestors who just left the customs, it''s Miss Zhang Xinli. Miss Zhang Xinli''s accomplishments are even higher than Zhang Fengyi''s, the head of Zhang''s family. Although she is the younger generation of Zhang''s family, who doesn''t know that Zhang Xinli''s head is very respectful and dare not offend him! "


    "Is this Zhang Xinli really from Zhang Jia?" Jiang Ting continued to ask.


    "Of course, otherwise, how could she be in Zhangjia? Zhang Fengyi will soon pass the title of the head of Zhangjia to Zhang Xinli." The leader said quickly.


    Jiang Ting just nodded. It seems that if you want to know what''s in it, you still need to contact the core figure of Zhang Jia. This guy in front of you knows so much!


    Two years ago, shortly after I left Panlong Island, it seems that the situation of the Jiang family and the Yao family should be similar.


    Jiang Ting won''t let this man go like this. His hands rise and fall, and he ends his life. Jiang Ting takes a deep breath, carefully erases his traces, and leaves here.


    When Jiang Ting left the valley, he returned to his original three-tier cultivation, which did not attract people''s attention.


    Jiang Ting still came to Jiang''s cemetery. It''s a desolate place. From such a distance, you can see the fallen leaves and weeds in Jiang''s cemetery. It should be that no one has cleaned it since you left


    Jiang Ting just forbeared his own steps and didn''t go in to have a look. The whole Panlong island has changed. Panlong mansion won''t let go of Jiang family cemetery. Jiang Ting just said silently in his heart: "Dad, mom, when my son comes here next time, I will definitely sweep your grave!"


    Jiang Ting is so far away from the Jiang family cemetery, standing at dawn


    The next day, when Jiang Ting reappeared in Panlong City, he found that no one cared about the loss of several people.


    When he came to Qian''s drugstore, Jiang Ting saw Chang Kang, who had been waiting here for a long time.


    Jiang Ting nodded to Chang Kang. Soon, Jiang Ting became Chang Kang''s bodyguard.


    "Master, I''ve just talked to Youming night, the director of the right mansion here. He said that we''re here just in time. If Panlong city wants something big, he needs help." Chang Kang said to Jiang ting in a low voice.


    Jiang Ting frowned: "call me jade broken, you forget again!"


    "Yes, broken jade." Chang Kang nodded.


    "What''s going to happen in Panlong city is absolutely earth shaking." Jiang Ting said silently.


    Chang Kang looked at Jiang ting in surprise and asked involuntarily, "what do you know?"


    "Great changes should have taken place in the families of Panlong city. It''s strange that nothing happens." Jiang Ting said lightly.


    "How do you know that?"


    "I went shopping in Panlong city yesterday and learned that from the bodyguard of the eldest lady of Zhang Jia." Jiang Ting is still so light answer.


    Chang Kang can''t accept it. Miss Zhang''s bodyguard doesn''t have such a big mouth!


    Looking at Chang Kang''s strong thirst for knowledge, Jiang Ting had to continue: "I threatened a bodyguard leader, but I didn''t know too much. I hope I can know something in the mouth of the head of the right mansion today."


    "That Yu Sui, after you forced him to ask, won''t you let him go? "Chang Kang knew that Jiang Ting didn''t want to kill him.


    "Kill me." Jiang Ting said lightly.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Chang Kang nodded, did not speak, perhaps here, the youth will have some changes.


    While talking, two people have come to Panlong City, in front of an ordinary pawnshop.


    Jiang Ting asked with his eyes.


    Chang Kang explained: "behind this is the place where the right governor of Panlong mansion stays. In fact, Youming night, the right governor, is the real manager of Panlong island. The left governor is just a cover, and only the real event, the left governor will appear."


    "So it is." Jiang Ting nodded a little.


    At that time, if the left mansion manager was so low-key and mysterious, he had no chance to save Ji Yang or escape from Panlong island.


    When his mind wanders, Chang Kang has taken Jiang ting into the pawnshop.


    At the beginning, those guys were indifferent to the two people. When Chang Kang took out a talisman, the guy changed his face, apologized and took Chang Kang to the back.


    What appeared in front of him was a very clever forbidden array. Jiang Ting looked at it and felt some emotion. Although it was only a simple forbidden array, the level of the person who arranged the forbidden array was very powerful. It should have reached the level of arranging the forbidden array group around the broken sea area.

 Chapter 279

    Just thinking about it, this prohibition has been opened.


    Inside, two figures came out. The first feeling was that they were both very cold people, and the light in their eyes was also cold.


    Jiang Ting can''t help but feel nervous when he looks at it. The right mansion manager is much more powerful than the left mansion manager. This man should be in the sixth floor of the bone refining period. The cold man beside him is absolutely amazing. The bone refining period is in the fifth floor!


    "Brother Chang, I''m looking forward to you at last!" Walking in front of the chilly man, while casually clasping his fist, looking at Chang Kang said, eyes surging is a kind of contempt.


    Chang Kang quickly hugged his fist and complimented the visitor: "brother Youming, after I received the news, I kept on. Fortunately, I''m not far away from here, so I''ll be here so soon."


    Youming night let Chang Kang into the room and set up the tea. Youming night''s eyes fell on Jiang Ting behind him, frowned and asked, "brother Chang, isn''t your bodyguard Tan Li? This is... "


    "Oh, this is my new bodyguard, Yu Sui." Chang Kang doesn''t want to say much about Jiang ting.


    The dark night lip angle slightly pulled to move for a while, didn''t speak.


    But the cold man behind the dark night said: "manager Chang, do you dare to be a bodyguard and bring him here? This cultivation is not afraid of causing you trouble? "


    "Black wind, don''t be rude!" Although Youming night said so, there was no apology on her face.


    Jiang Ting smiles and says, "sometimes, cultivation doesn''t mean everything."


    Heifeng is not happy and wants to argue about something, but the dark night has already sunk his face and said to Heifeng, the bodyguard beside him: "Heifeng, since elder brother Chang appreciates this man so much, he must have something extraordinary about him. You can''t be rude!"


    "Yes, chief!" Heifeng doesn''t talk now.


    Chang Kang was a little relieved. He went straight to the main topic and asked tentatively, "brother Youming, what are you doing up there? It''s not a small move, is it? "


    Youming night said with a smile: "elder brother Chang, I just said that there are enough people. You should know that Qi Xiuming, the manager of the left mansion, had been in trouble. He has been punished. Now, there is an empty city in the left mansion. Besides, I can''t use people in the left mansion. I might as well ask friends like you to help me." Speaking of this, the dark night suddenly lowered its voice, approached Chang Kang and said, "this time, it requires us to control the whole Panlong Island, but it can''t disturb the peace here!"


    "Oh? It''s not that simple, is it?" Chang Kang asked in surprise.


    Youming night smiles confidently, waves his hand to Chang Kang and says, "brother Chang, you can rest assured. I have already arranged it. At present, what makes me headache is the scattered cultivation forces in and out of Panlong island."


    Chang Kang then asked, "are there many forces on Panlong island?"


    "Panlong island is the focus of Panlong mansion. Whether it''s Jiang family, Zhang family or Yao family in Jiuhua City, they are all forces that we must strictly control. Therefore, they have already sent people to visit these aristocratic families. Now, they haven''t found any suitable people to go deep into the sanxiu forces. Now it seems that they will trouble elder brother Chang." Youming night said words, but also a deep look at the river court, meaningful.


    Without waiting for Chang Kang to say anything, Jiang Ting had already opened his mouth, and still said faintly: "manager, you don''t need to work, I''ll go."


    "What? You? To die? " The black wind behind the dark night looks down on Jiang ting. When he hears Jiang Ting''s words, he can''t help but speak rudely.


    When Chang Kang saw that Jiang Ting wanted to enter the scattered cultivation force, he felt a headache. He really didn''t know how to get the goods. The two people on the other side were so keen that they couldn''t see through Jiang Ting''s cultivation!


    Youming night also did not speak, it is obvious that he was also a little unhappy for Jiang Ting''s raving.


    "Didn''t I just say that? Cultivation doesn''t mean everything Jiang Ting did not seem angry, but repeated what he had just said.


    Heifeng is a hot temper. He steps up, points to Jiang ting and says, "well, I''ll show you what the five levels of cultivation in the bone refining period represent. Do you dare to compete with me?"


    "Yes." Jiang Ting is still so light, as if the five layers of bone refining period is just a simple term for him, and has no deterrent power at all.


    All of a sudden, it makes the dark night strange, and takes a look at Chang Kang.


    Chang Kang just lowered his head to drink tea. He didn''t say anything. It was the rhythm of his bodyguard!


    After a short silence, Heifeng couldn''t stand it any more. He felt that his dignity had been challenged. He couldn''t help but said fiercely to Jiang Ting: "broken jade, OK, come on!"


    After all, people who belong to Panlong mansion, Heifeng went directly to the martial arts arena.


    Jiang Ting followed the black wind and went to the high platform of the martial arts arena.There are also a lot of dark night''s men. They all look up at the two men. Because black wind is the most powerful bodyguard in dark night''s men, they seldom see black wind fighting in the martial arts arena, so when black wind comes here, people all stop their actions.


    When you see the young man opposite Heifeng, wearing a mask, but with only three layers of cultivation, they are all speechless.


    Is this man crazy or stupid? Isn''t he looking for death?


    However, before Heifeng started, Jiang Ting raised his hand to arrange a forbidden array and landed around the martial arts arena where two people competed. He said faintly: "in order to avoid the onlookers from the aftereffects of our combat skills, I bravely arranged a forbidden array to show my shame."


    Even Heifeng frowned. Is there something wrong with his brain? Do you really think you''ll do your best? What''s more, they set up such an obstacle to escape? Heifeng sneered and said, "well, it''s unfair. I''ll set up a ban too. I can''t leave the game until we win or lose!"


    Jiang Ting was not moved at all, but nodded indifferently: "good!"


    "Madman, this man is absolutely a madman!"


    "Sorry for us, we have to clean up the martial arts arena today. I hope Heifeng doesn''t do it too hard and make blood stains everywhere..."


    In people''s eyes, the boy with mask is already a dead man.


    "Heifeng, sometimes the accomplishments you see really don''t represent anything, so I advise you not to keep too much for fear of regret." Seeing that Heifeng had improved his aura, Jiang Ting not only didn''t do anything, but also reminded others!


    Heifeng said with a sneer, "you''d better take care of yourself."


    "Hum!"


    With the voice of black wind falling, Jiangting is surrounded by black air in all directions. These black air engulfs Jiangting in an instant. People can''t see Jiangting at all.


    "It goes well with that name." Jiang Ting was not nervous when he was in the black Qi. His vigorous Qi had already surrounded his whole body, and the power of his blood had been urging him. These black Qi couldn''t get close to him at all.


    Jiang Ting also wants to know what kind of strength is under the charge of the right head of Panlong mansion!


    "Boom..."


    All of a sudden, Jiang Ting''s accomplishments soared, his aura suddenly rolled up, making Heifeng unprepared. Even though he thought that Jiang Ting might suppress his accomplishments, he didn''t expect that he could suppress so much!


    Between the fingers, it was the cultivation of the bone refining period. Heifeng was a little flustered for a moment. When he saw that the cultivation of the broken jade stayed at the first level of the bone refining period, his heart calmed a little. However, he and the night manager didn''t see through it. It can be seen that this man''s means of suppressing cultivation is really unusual!


    "It turns out that you are in the first stage of bone refining. It depends on whether you can stand my black wind palm!" The black wind continued to push his fighting skills. The black air became strong and became a huge palm. Not only did he have a sharp cut, but also he wanted to hold Jiang Ting hard.


    Jiang Ting is still embracing his shoulders, see through the strength of the black wind, Jiang Ting decisively shot, and, a shot is to chop the sky to break the wind!


    Others can''t see Jiang Ting''s action, but they can see it clearly in the dark night and Chang Kang.


    In the last shot, Jiang Ting was still embracing his shoulders. However, when he moved, he just waved his hand so casually, and it was so easy to crack Heifeng''s aggressive hand. It was not only so simple to crack, but also hard to suppress Heifeng!


    The martial arts arena is changing too fast. Because of this black air, people can''t see whether two people have cool fighting skills when they fight each other. They can rely on the sound they hear. After the "bang" sound, a figure comes out of the black air. The speed is very fast, and it suddenly bumps into the forbidden array. The forbidden array shakes for a while, and then the figure falls to the ground.


    However, it''s hard for the onlookers to accept the fact that the black wind is flying out of the black air!


    Heifeng is almost invincible here, because Heifeng''s cultivation is there. But now, he is patted away by a boy who is in the third level of strength training period. What kind of divine rhythm is that?!


    Even this dark night was extremely shocked. Heifeng''s fighting power was very clear. Although the cultivation of Jiangting had risen to the level of bone refining stage, there were too many levels of anti war!


    "Heifeng, do you agree?" At the moment, on the stage, Jiang Ting stood in front of Heifeng and asked faintly.


    The corners of Heifeng''s lips twitched. He didn''t agree. Ten thousand of them didn''t agree. But the fact was in front of him. He couldn''t do anything. In front of the two managers, Heifeng had to nod his head.

 Chapter 280

    Jiang Ting reluctantly said: "you talk, don''t you accept?"


    The dark night''s face turned red and white. Just now, he looked down on the broken jade. Now, it''s enough to hit the face.


    "Yes."


    "I can''t hear you!"


    "I''m convinced!" Black wind had to raise some voice.


    "Let everyone hear it!"


    Heifeng''s face is green, but he can''t help it. He has no power to resist. What he feels is the killing intention from the broken jade, and what rises from the bottom of his heart is fear.


    "I''m black wind, I''ll take it!"


    Under the pressure of Jiang Ting, Heifeng sent this sentence to all the people present.


    Jiang Ting slowly converged his momentum, and then returned to the third floor of the training period. With a wave of his hand, he easily removed the prohibition he had set up. But the prohibition that Heifeng had just set up, I don''t know when, it''s gone!


    Inadvertently, Jiangting missed out on the technique of prohibition, which made people look at Jiangting with new eyes!


    But Jiang Ting didn''t look at anything else. He just went back to Chang Kang and stood behind him. Then, he asked softly in the dark night, "manager Youming, now, I''m going to the sanxiu forces. Don''t bother manager Chang. Can you rest assured?"


    "Er..."


    With Chang Kang in front of him, the dark night was not too good. He had to nod his head and said to Jiang Ting, "I can''t imagine that you are such a hidden person, so go to the sanxiu forces. I hope you can get the approval of the sanxiu people smoothly."


    "Manager Youming, can you tell me something about this dragon city? What''s going to happen?" Taking this opportunity, Jiang Ting asked.


    Youming night takes Jiang ting and Chang Kang back to the room and introduces the situation of Panlong city to them.


    "Panlong city is going to hold a grand martial arts contest. The martial arts contest is divided into four forces, namely, the three aristocratic families that originally existed in Panlong City, the Jiang family, the Zhang family, and the Yao family. The fourth force is the power of free cultivation, which does not belong to any aristocratic family. However, it is also a force that can not be underestimated. Some mysterious experts often exist in free cultivation ¡£¡± Said the dark night.


    All of a sudden, the Youming night suddenly took a sip of tea and asked, "have you heard of the name Jiangting?"


    Jiang Ting can''t help but frown, while Chang Kang, who is drinking tea, almost takes a sip of tea and makes the dark night stare at him.


    "Brother Youming, how can I not know this person? Because of this person, I lost the post of manager of the broken sea area. Now, I''m still looking for this person. It said, let me find his clues, and then take him to Panlong mansion. My punishment will be free, and I can go back to the broken sea area as manager again. "


    When Chang Kang said these words, his palms were full of sweat.


    "There''s nothing wrong with you waiting here. At this Panlong City martial arts contest, Jiang Ting will show up 90% of the time. If he doesn''t show up, I don''t think Panlong house will continue to use human and material resources to pay attention to this boy!" The dark night said with a trace of mystery.


    Chang Kang frowned and asked, "why?"


    Even Jiang Ting frowned. What would make them so sure?


    "That is, the prize for the winner of the contest is absolutely unusual." Dark night continues to sell pass to say.


    In the dark night, even Jiang Ting will scratch his ears and itch his heart!


    Chang Kang was very cooperative and said, "brother Youming, don''t torture me like this. Please tell me quickly."


    Youming night laughs and seems to enjoy Chang Kang''s expression. Then he says, "the Yao family has caught a little girl who has a good relationship with Jiang ting. Now, I''ve got this little girl and put it in a very safe place. Besides a lot of cultivation resources, the prize for the contest is this little girl!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± All of a sudden, Chang Kang was speechless. Looking at the dark night, he asked, "brother dark, is this little girl really so important to the river court?"


    "I think, as long as you throw out this woman, Jiang Ting will take the bait!" The dark night continued to say with a smile.


    Jiang Ting''s fist has been clenched involuntarily. It seems that he was going to take advantage of the Yao family to go to Jiuhua city and save Liu munan first. Now it seems that he doesn''t have to go to Jiuhua city at all!


    "This is true for Jiang Ting, but for others..." Chang Kang shook his head slightly.


    "Brother Chang, you''re new here. I don''t know the beauty of this little girl. I''ve already let the news out. Liu Mu Nan has taken the acupoint closing pill since he was a child!" The dark night whispered in Chang Kang''s ear.


    "Closed acupoint pill!? Seriously? " Chang Kang can''t help himself!


    Youming night pointed to Chang Kang''s nose and said, "look, even when you hear the acupoint closing pill, you are shocked, right? Now, this little girl is growing up, and the beauty is self-evident. Those vigorous young men of cultivation will naturally want this little beauty. That''s killing two birds with one stone! "When he heard the dark night talking like this, Jiang Ting was about to break out. He couldn''t stand someone''s obscene talk to Liu Mu Nan!


    "Boy, you can only save your little daughter-in-law if you have to endure it for a while. Can''t you hear that? Now, your little daughter-in-law should be very safe! " Jiang Qianqiu realized Jiang Ting''s fluctuating mood and said quickly.


    Jiang Ting took a deep breath.


    Even so, it still attracted the attention of Youming night and Chang Kang. For the sake of Jiang Ting, Chang Kang quickly continued to ask: "brother Youming, such a person, we Panlong mansion should be released like this?"


    "Ha ha, brother Chang, you don''t know that our manager can''t move Liu munan. However, Panlong mansion has sent some rookie backs. This prize is also true. They should fight to death after they have crushed those aristocratic families. It''s also to encourage those young people!"


    Youming night said here, pointing to the Jiangting behind Chang Kang, and said, "your bodyguard is qualified. It depends on whether he has the ability. As long as he is in a good position, he can join our Panlong mansion. At that time, he may be the same as you and me!"


    This battle was set for himself, and Liu Mu Nan was the bait of the wind and waves on his legs.


    Jiang Ting has already clenched his fist. Panlong mansion doesn''t care how to deal with him. If he dares to move Liu Mu Nan, he will never agree!


    Chang Kang looked back at Jiang ting and said to him, "do you dare to take part in the martial arts contest?"


    Jiang Ting just slightly loosened his fist, nodded and said: "I''ll take part in it!"


    "Ha ha, manager Youming, if I beat all the people by chance, will this woman belong to me?"


    The dark night blinked and nodded with a smile: "of course, we in Panlong mansion have to do enough. As long as Jiang Ting shows up and is killed, you can win those people in the martial arts contest. This little girl has so many cultivation resources, so it''s yours!"


    Although that''s what I said, what''s flashing in the dark night is disdain. This cultivation also wants to covet the prize and the woman. It''s really wishful thinking, even though he has defeated Heifeng.


    After the matter is settled, Jiang Ting has only three days to find the sanxiu forces and get their approval. Then, he can participate in this grand contest.


    Chang Kang was placed in a very quiet courtyard. Jiang Ting didn''t say anything, but left a stack of talismans for Chang Kang. He just said faintly: "at the critical moment, it''s still a sneak attack. What''s threatening you is the dark night."


    Chang Kang is about to cry. He wants to save his life, but every time, it''s too difficult for Jiang ting to give him such a task!


    "If you are here, you''d better find the girl ahead of time. You must protect the person secretly!" Speaking of this, Jiang Ting showed a very serious expression.


    No matter how difficult it is, Chang Kang has no chance to say no. he can only nod his head.


    Jiang Ting left the pawnshop without hesitation.


    However, once again walking on the street, Jiang Ting always felt a burst of tension. Now he came back, he saw that Panlong mansion had basically controlled everything here, opened a big net, waiting for himself to be caught!


    "This time, can you walk away?" Jiang Ting sits in the restaurant and looks out of the window aimlessly.


    "Boy, shouldn''t you be more energetic now? Your daughter-in-law has shown up Uncle Jiang''s voice rang out in his ears.


    "Uncle Jiang, don''t you see the difficulty?" Jiang Ting poured a glass of wine and asked helplessly.


    Jiang Qianqiu laughed and said: "boy, you are not such a person. In fact, there is no problem that you want to go now. If you don''t know it, will you do it?"


    "Xiao Nan has been pushed out. How can I get back?" Jiang Ting was a little angry.


    "It''s over. Now you just want to think about how to save your little daughter-in-law!" Jiang Qianqiu said lazily.


    "Uncle Jiang, you misunderstood me. There''s no problem in rescuing her. The problem is how can I guarantee her safety. Two people, no more than me."


    Jiang Qianqiu almost broke the foul language, this goods so confident?! So, immediately speechless.


    Jiang Ting shook his head helplessly and said casually: "there must be a way for the car to get to the front of the mountain. When the boat reaches the bridge, it will be straight. At that time, there will be a way." With that, Jiang Ting continued to drink.


    After leaving the restaurant, he knew where the Ye''s martial arts school was, and walked towards the goal.

 Chapter 281

    However, when Jiang Ting came to the gate of the martial arts school, he saw a lot of people around him. It seemed that there was a dispute.


    Jiang Ting''s divine sense swept away a little. Unexpectedly, these two men''s accomplishments were all in the period of bone refining. One was three-tier and the other was two-tier.


    Jiangting is strange. When is this dragon city so hidden? In the past, there were scattered practices, and there was absolutely no such accomplishments!


    "Ha ha, with your temper, even if we are short of manpower, we will not let you join. Please go!" Said the man, whose face was slightly red.


    You''ve wasted so much time on me. If you say no, don''t?! Is there any reason? " A man with a sharp mouth said.


    "Brother, why am I unreasonable? As I have said for a long time, we should not only look at the accomplishments, but also the ways of doing things, so that we will not be rejected by Panlong city. We will not accept your temper. "


    "In our world of martial arts, don''t we rely on our fists to speak? Do you think I can enter your martial arts school? " The man with sharp mouth and monkey cheek challenged.


    The man''s face was slightly red, and his anger rose. Pointing at the unreasonable man, he said angrily, "well, if you can come in, I have nothing else, you can join our sanxiu, and you can also take part in this martial arts contest in Panlong city!"


    Although this sharp mouthed monkey''s cheek has only two layers in the bone refining stage, this man is very insidious and cunning. At the beginning, he tried his best to fight against the red faced man in one move. Suddenly, his body side, body method and fighting skills, even a side body, entered the martial arts school.


    When the sharp mouthed man''s feet fell to the ground, he could not help smiling at the red faced man: "now, you have to keep your word, I come in!"


    "You..."


    The red faced man stares at luck, but there is no way to take this rascal. Who let himself talk like that just now!


    "Ha ha, I can take part in the martial arts contest, little beauty, here I am!" The man with a sharp mouth sucks saliva, and his mind seems to be thinking about the beautiful moment when he holds a beautiful woman


    As soon as you see, this person''s heart is thinking about that kind of dirty thing!


    Jiang Ting immediately quit, such a person, also want to touch Liu Mu Nan, have this idea to die!


    "Excuse me, is this the sanxiu faction?" Jiang Ting asked directly at the red faced man.


    The red faced man had just been fooled and had a bad temper. When he looked back at Jiang Ting, it was just the existence of a layer in the bone refining period. He didn''t care much. He just gave Jiang ting a positive answer with a snort.


    "I want to take part in the contest, too." Jiang Ting said lightly.


    This tone is different from that of all the people who come here to participate in the contest. The tone is a little too calm!


    The nose of the red faced man is going to be crooked. He is angry that these people are so superficial and attracted by the legendary beauties. In this way, how can they achieve great things? What''s more, this dragon house is really a mess. It''s so funny to use such a gimmick!


    "Now, there are enough people for us to participate in the martial arts contest. There is no quota!" The red faced man said angrily.


    Jiang Ting was not angry or worried. He was still so calm. He asked, "what are you based on to determine who can take part in the contest? Is it the same as just now? Can we just get in? If I can get in, what will I do? "


    The red faced man''s face was even more red. Just now, he was a little angry and confused, and then he said to Jiang ting with some embarrassment: "I''m really sorry, young man. Just now, I was so angry by this boy. Of course, it''s not so simple. The quota of our casual training is 20 people. We can take part in the martial arts competition according to our real ability, It''s a loophole! "


    Jiang Ting still nodded so calmly and continued to ask, "can''t we change what we have decided?"


    Hearing Jiang Ting''s words, the red faced man was stunned for a moment, and immediately waved his hand and said, "no, no, it can''t be changed. If someone wants to challenge anyone, that person must fight. Whoever wins will get the chance."


    Jiang Ting then nodded with a smile: "well, I''ll choose to challenge him." Jiang Ting casually pointed to the man who just went in.


    The red faced man was stunned for a moment.


    Because at the moment, Jiang Ting''s accomplishments are three levels in the period of strength training and two levels in the period of bone training. It''s almost a big difference. Is that a joke!


    "Young master, I appreciate your composure, but..." Red face man some embarrassed said.


    Seeing the red faced man, the sharp faced man said that he didn''t look up to him. He was very angry. He said to the red faced man, "but it''s not good just to be calm? If you stand on the martial arts competition platform, you will be beaten! "


    Jiang Ting smiles and says to the man, "you are so concerned about him, don''t you dare to accept my challenge?"


    "Boy, what are you talking about? You have a three-tier existence in the period of strength training. I dare not accept your challenge?! Are you kidding? " Pointed at Jiang ting with a smile, he said arrogantly, "come on, if I don''t beat your shit out today, you''ll be clean!"Jiang Ting is just so calm to walk to this man, even his aura is just surging a little bit.


    People don''t understand what''s going on. This young man looks very stable. How can he do such a death seeking thing?!


    However, the accident happened in a flash.


    This incident makes people all silly, because Jiang Ting''s whole blood force urges him to jump up to the first level of the bone refining period. The rolling force instantly suppresses the man with a sharp mouth and a monkey cheek. Even if he is the second level of the bone refining period, he is also suppressed. Then, people watch helplessly, and Jiang Ting reaches out his hand, grabs the man''s collar and uses it As soon as I threw him out of the gate of the martial arts school, I gave him a word.


    "Go away!"


    "Pa!"


    "Ah..."


    The sharp mouthed man lay on the ground and groaned constantly. He couldn''t get up any more.


    But Jiang Ting didn''t look at the man. He said to the red faced man, "young man, have I succeeded in this challenge?"


    "Gulu..."


    People are all silly, if this is not success, then what is success!


    Now, there is no need for Jiang ting to continue to suppress his cultivation. He has released his true cultivation, which is the first level in the bone refining period.


    The red faced man took a long time to react. He threw his fist at Jiang ting and said, "naturally, the challenge is successful."


    The red faced man is now remembering the scene that the masked boy just threw the man out. This shock is really extraordinary, because he threw out the first layer of the bone refining period and the second layer of the bone refining period!


    "My name is Ye Hong. What''s your name, young master?" The red faced man has changed his attitude and become very enthusiastic.


    "Broken jade." Jiang Ting reported the name he had prepared for a long time.


    "Young Master Yu, please come to the inside of the martial arts school." Ye Hong warmly invited Jiang ting in.


    Jiang Ting''s feat was immediately known to all the people in the martial arts school, which made those who looked down on Jiang Ting at the beginning give up the idea.


    Within three days, Jiang Ting was unusually quiet, and no one challenged him.


    Jiang Ting is very satisfied. It seems that San Xiu knows the rules very well.


    During this period, to Jiang Ting''s surprise, Ye Hong came to her and sent her some cultivation resources. Between words, it means that Jiang Ting''s cultivation is a little low. In this way, he will suffer losses when he meets an expert. Moreover, although Jiang Ting throws out the sharp billed monkey cheek man in the second floor of the bone refining period, Ye Hong is not too sensitive. That''s because, that''s why Personal combat power is really not very good.


    Three days later, the martial arts contest was just beginning.


    At the moment, seven competition platforms have already been built in the largest square of Panlong city. There are three on the left and three on the right. In the center, there is a huge competition platform.


    At this moment, Youming night, the right head of Panlong mansion, stood on the highest platform and looked at the crowd below. He said in a loud voice: "everyone, welcome to Panlong city and take part in this grand contest. As we all know, Panlong mansion has selected Miss Liu munan, the first beauty of Panlong City, through layer upon layer selection in Panlong city. This time, the contest can win the first place People can not only get a generous gift from our Panlong mansion, including cultivation resources, weapons, and war skills, but also be able to hold beautiful women back. Miss Liu munan, I''ll give you a reward and show you your skills! "


    Light standing in the crowd of Jiang Ting, hear here, has frowned, although he is calm on the surface, but in the heart but a little scratch heart liver, Liu Mu Nan in the end where?!


    "With so many people, it''s natural that they can''t all compete on the stage. Therefore, this contest has two parts. The first part can be understood as experience. It''s also a good time to see if the representatives you have selected are qualified to compete on the stage. When you come back, you will have a chance to change the candidates." Youming night continues to introduce the rules of the game, "even those who know they can''t get on the competition platform can participate. Panlong mansion is willing to provide you with this opportunity."


    "Well, what is the experience this time?" Someone in a hurry asked directly.


    The dark night said with a smile, "don''t worry, look over there!"


    People turned their heads and saw that tens of thousands of horses were there at the gate of the city. They did not hiss. The dark night pretended to be mysterious and said, "please get on your horses. Someone will take you to the training place."

 Chapter 282

    One day later, at sunset, people were led to the ice and fire forest in the north of Panlong city.


    "Is this place in the forest of ice and fire?" A lot of people, all shocked at the front of this towering mountain, mouth is an incredible word.


    "The mountain has been closed for such a long time. Today, is it really open?"


    "It''s really wonderful to experience in this forest of ice and fire!"


    Suddenly, people are looking forward to it.


    From people''s comments, Jiang Ting knew that for a long time, the forest of ice and fire had been sealed up. It was several aristocratic families who joined hands to seal up the mountain. That''s why people are so eager to come in.


    Jiang Ting took a deep look at the dark night, and could not help but admire the means of Panlong mansion, which made the people of Panlong island have no chance to improve their cultivation!


    I can''t complain. Qian''s shop has no pills to sell, and even has no resources to refine pills. Naturally, there is no high-grade pills!


    Although the forest of ice and fire was opened this time, it was completely different from the past. The people in charge of it were the people of Panlong mansion. No matter who they were, they could only pass through a specific entrance and exit.


    Youming night came by chariot. Seeing that almost all the people had arrived, he pointed to the huge mountain behind him and said, "ice fire forest is the place for this training. There are many monsters in ice fire forest. We calculate them according to the number of Seven Star monsters'' monsters'' yuan Dan. If we don''t get 500 monsters'' yuan Dan, we will be disqualified from the competition platform. ¡±


    "this requirement is a little too simple!" Listening to this sentence of the dark night, Jiang Ting can''t help but strangely communicate with Uncle Jiang.


    Youming night is the manager of Panlong mansion. This person will not be so boring and do such meaningless things!


    "The simpler things are, and sometimes the more complex they are, the more dangerous they are. In the forest of ice and fire, there is no need for anything to happen. You''d better be careful!"


    Before uncle Jiang''s voice fell, the dark night added another word.


    "It''s meaningless just to hunt and kill monsters. In the forest of ice and fire, Panlong mansion has also placed 20 Silver talismans. There are enough yuan Dan monsters. If we have found these silver talismans, we are qualified to go to the competition platform!" Dark night added.


    This sentence suddenly changed people''s faces and disrupted the previous arrangements of the major families!


    "Ginger is still old and spicy!" Jiang Ting said to Uncle Jiang with a smile.


    "Maybe, the deeper reason is you!" Jiang Qianqiu did not care about Jiang Ting''s words, but said such a sentence.


    "Me?"


    "The news of the contest has just been sent out. The bait has just been set up. Can''t we wait for your big fish?" Jiang Qianqiu said with a frown.


    "Ha ha, let''s see if I can jump out of the dragon''s gate this time." Jiang Ting understood the danger, but he did not turn back.


    However, 90% of the people don''t realize the hidden danger here. They just feel the variable. What''s more, they don''t think about anything. What they think about is Liu Mu Nan, the beauty who can bring endless benefits!


    Jiang Ting looked at so many people robbing his woman from him. His nose was going to be crooked. He thought to himself, when I get to fenghuolin, I''ll see how I deal with you!


    "Ten days is the limit. Now, the tour of ice and fire forest begins!" The dark night suddenly announced to the crowd.


    People you look at me, I look at you, one by one all rub their hands up, then like the tide of general rush to the entrance.


    Jiang Ting also walked into the entrance with the flow of people. Most of the people were rushing forward desperately, and everyone was exerting their body skills.


    Jiang Ting stopped. Looking back, Panlong mansion has sealed the entrance. It''s inevitable that so many people will kill people and rob the treasure when they enter the ice fire forest. Those who are eager for quick success and instant benefit will also be hurt by monsters. In this way, Panlong mansion''s move is really powerful!


    "There''s nothing to be nervous about. Just collect more good things. Don''t underestimate this forest of ice and fire. There''s a treasure you can''t expect, a hundred seven star demon Dan. It''s not a big deal for you!" Seeing Jiang Ting''s hesitation, uncle Jiang reminded him.


    "Maybe you can see the people of the Jiang family." Jiang Ting suddenly uttered such a sentence, and then went to the depths of the ice and fire forest.


    Outside the forest of ice and fire, a sharp mouthed man looked at the mountain coldly and said, "hum, I see how you can avoid his pursuit!"


    At the moment, Zhang Fengyi, the head of Zhang''s family, was in a secret room and said to his confidants, "are you ready? All the killers we send are reliable people? "


    "Don''t worry, master. We can''t help the most powerful. We have plans for the rest!"


    In Jiuhua City, Yao Zifeng, the owner of the Yao family, frowned and asked, "can you tell our people that if Zhang Jia doesn''t do it, we can''t do it. Only if Zhang Jia does it, can we do it after Zhang Jia and Jiang Jia are both defeated?""Don''t worry, my Lord. We must be the one who has made a profit."


    Yao Zifeng laughed and looked out at the dark sky and said, "even if Panlong mansion wants to completely control Panlong Island, it needs a family. As long as Jiang family and Zhang family are destroyed, we will become the overlord of Panlong city!"


    In the residence of the Jiang family, Jiang Qinghe and Jiang Baihe are sitting opposite each other drinking.


    "Brother, over the past two years, Panlong mansion has completely suppressed us. It''s all the blame of Jiangting, who has made a mess and told us to die!" River white crane drank a cup of wine, hate hate of say.


    "Well, it''s not. However, I heard that the boy didn''t die. It''s said that he appeared in other places. This time, Panlong mansion made such a big stir. This time, I gave Jiang Xiaohu a lot of promises, just to let him win Liu munan. As long as we get Liu munan, seize Jiang ting and give him to Panlong mansion, we will have a better life in the future £¡¡± Jiang Qinghe told his brother about his plan.


    "Brother, but I received the news that this time in the forest of ice and fire, Yao''s family and Zhang''s family didn''t seem to be honest!" Said Jiang Baihe.


    Jiang Qinghe frowned, then shook his head and said: "Jiang Tianlong''s side, I have taken the protection of experts, the rest of the people, I can''t manage so much, as long as the Jiang Xiaohu can win, we still have hope, as long as I continue to stay in the Jiang family, these people even become cannon fodder, I don''t care!" On Jiang Qinghe''s face, there is a touch of evil.


    The night begins in each heart.


    Jiang Ting didn''t go along the same road with anyone, so he went in alone.


    On the way, Jiang Ting didn''t let go of some nine star monsters, which made uncle Jiang roll his eyes. Finally, uncle Jiang couldn''t see any more. He said to Jiang Ting, "boy, don''t waste your time like this, OK?"


    "If I don''t fight when I see a monster, my hand itches..."


    In this way, near midnight, Jiang Ting came to the Seven Star monster''s territory.


    There was a strong smell of demons and beasts. The power of Jiang Ting''s divine consciousness was released, but he found that the ice fire forest was really vast. So many people entered the ice fire forest, they couldn''t meet a few people at all!


    "Hiss..."


    All of a sudden, a numbing sound sounded. Jiang Ting looked at him and saw a huge boa constrictor with two heads flying towards him. It was a monster in the ice and fire forest. It spewed out fire with one mouth and ice with the other!


    Jiang tingcai would not be afraid of such a seven star monster. His palm moved, and his hands were two Yang Lian palms, and two fire dragons ran to the snake''s mouth.


    The monster''s mouth spat out the attack, and was forced back by Jiang ting. Then, the flame of Yang palm directly entered the boa constrictor''s stomach. Between the fingers, the boa constrictor''s body twisted violently and fell to the ground.


    Now the Seven Star monster, for Jiang Ting, is not worth a fight.


    Jiang Ting was very happy when he took the magic pill of the two headed python. He found that a python had two magic pills!


    This made Jiang Ting determined to stay here. At least he had to guarantee that he was qualified to go to the competition platform.


    When Jiang Ting began to fight, he knew that the number of five hundred seven star monster yuan Dan was not easy to get. Thinking of this, Jiang Ting suddenly thought of Xiaoqing. Xiaoqing had been in her Linglong ring for a long time. Now there was no one. It was time for Xiaoqing to come out!


    So, Jiang Tingxin read a move, put Xiaoqing to release.


    As soon as Xiaoqing came out, she put it on Jiang Ting''s shoulder. However, as soon as she saw the Seven Star monster, her small head suddenly rose up and was eager to have a try!


    Seeing Xiaoqing''s appearance, Jiang Ting said with a smile: "Xiaoqing, you are an eight star monster now. The Seven Star monster should have no problem for you. Go to exercise your muscles and bones!"


    "Whoosh!"


    Jiang Ting hasn''t responded yet. Xiaoqing has rushed to a seven star monster.


    "Xiaoqing, give me all their Yuandan!"


    Jiang Ting''s words, let Xiaoqing suddenly lost interest, even regardless of the monster, returned to Jiang Ting''s side, a face of dissatisfaction!


    Jiang Ting sees Xiaoqing like this, and his head is covered with black lines. He doubts whether Xiaoqing is his favorite!


    Xiaoqing a face not happy again plate in Jiang Ting''s shoulder, the face clearly write, you don''t let me take monster yuan Dan, I still hard to hit them for what!


    No way, Jiang Ting had to explain: "Xiaoqing, I want this monster yuan Dan to be useful. If it comes out more, I''ll give it to you!"


    Xiaoqing slowly raised her head and asked Jiang Ting how much she needed.

 Chapter 283

    Jiang Ting wanted to stretch out five fingers. At the last moment, he left a little bit of safety for himself. He drew a seven and said, "seven hundred!"


    I thought Xiaoqing would be a little dissatisfied, but to Jiang Ting''s surprise, Xiaoqing was so excited that she jumped into the middle of these two headed boa constrictors.


    This time, Xiaoqing shocked Jiangting again, because Xiaoqing''s fighting power is hard to imagine!


    Jiangting can''t bear to see Xiaoqing ravaging these monsters. In front of him, Xiaoqing has become a Shura hall.


    It''s a huge two headed boa constrictor hundreds of times bigger than Xiaoqing, but after a green awn of Xiaoqing, it turns into a pile of broken meat.


    Sometimes, Jiang Ting saved it a little bit to get the delicious snake meat and roast it to satisfy his hunger.


    Finally, at the constant request of Jiang Ting, Xiao Qing was less violent and left the bodies of these two headed boa constrictors.


    In this place, Jiang Ting didn''t feel that time had passed. He just realized that the sky was getting brighter and darker


    "Hoo..." Jiang Ting took a long breath and said to himself, "what''s the matter? Why didn''t the snake come out? "


    Xiaoqing is on Jiang Ting''s shoulder and no longer acts.


    Jiang Ting asked: "what''s the matter? Have you become so lazy, too? "


    Xiaoqing''s small head directly "PATA" sound, fell on Jiang Ting''s shoulder, a face of helplessness, eyes everywhere search, or no action.


    Jiang Ting understood that there was no rhythm of monsters around!


    Xiaoqing, the eight star monster, killed the Seven Star monster of a species here. Jiang Ting couldn''t help pulling his lips. What kind of existence is Xiaoqing!


    Anyway, Jiang Ting couldn''t figure it out, so he just didn''t want to. He had an idea. He looked at the monster yuan Dan in Linglong ring. He already had nearly a thousand seven star monster yuan Dan. Jiang Ting left only seven hundred, and the rest was given to Xiaoqing directly.


    Jiang Ting thinks that if Xiaoqing can break through and become a seven star monster, he is definitely a good helper!


    Looking at the dim sky, Xiaoqing still wants to refine the yuan Dan, so Jiangting turns to the side and walks into a cave to have a rest. After daybreak, he continues to walk in.


    After entering the cave, Xiaoqing began to practice quietly.


    Jiang Ting is a little worried. He has not seen any silver talisman at all when he is fighting a monster in Xiaoqing these days. Where should he go to find it? It''s so boring!


    However, Jiang Ting decided to have a rest and think about how to get it tomorrow.


    Jiang Ting just wanted to close his eyes when he heard a series of footsteps. Jiang Ting''s vigilance was unmatched. Although he didn''t move, his divine sense had already been released to observe everything outside.


    Coming this way are two women, one in the bone refining stage and the other in the bone refining stage!


    "Elder martial sister Shangguan, I can''t, I really can''t, I can''t walk any more!"


    "Younger martial sister song, we have to go if we can''t move. Otherwise, we will really fall into the hands of those people. Hurry up!"


    It can be seen that the two men''s feet are flighty, and they have lost their ability. They are walking towards this side with deep feet and shallow feet.


    Jiang Ting didn''t move. He still raised a lot of alert. In this forest of ice and fire, there are many crises, so he won''t take them lightly.


    "Elder martial sister, OK, I''ll go!"


    "Ah Elder martial sister, monster


    "This is a double headed ice fire Python..." Elder martial sister Shangguan took a closer look. All the bodies on the ground were monster bodies. She patted her on the shoulder and said, "younger martial sister, don''t be afraid. These are monster bodies. I don''t know who they are. With such great ability, they can kill so many ice fire Python!"


    "Elder martial sister, we..." The younger martial sister hesitated and stopped.


    "Younger martial sister song, I can''t control so much. Since this man can kill so many Seven Star monsters, he must be an expert. I think even if we fall into this man''s hands, we are better than those shadow killers!" Elder martial sister Shangguan seems to have made some decision.


    "Elder martial sister, yes!" Song Shimei also said decidedly.


    After a little hesitation, they came to the cave.


    Jiang Ting can''t help but frown slightly. If he hadn''t heard the words of shadow killer, Jiang Ting would have avoided it directly. Now he is single-minded and only wants to save Liu munan. It''s not like meddling.


    However, the shadow killer Pavilion belongs to Xiao Qin and Ji Yang. Now, in Panlong City, there are no people in the shadow killer Pavilion. Because they have left a hundred thousand urgent contact signals, no one pays any attention to him. Therefore, the notorious shadow killer in Panlong city is not the original shadow killer at all. It''s also a good chance to take a look at this fake shadow killer What kind of people are they!


    However, Jiang Ting didn''t pity the two women because they were in a mess, because the trap of Panlong mansion was not so simple. Besides, women also had very vicious people.Jiang Ting is also in order not to let Liu Mu Nan fall into danger again!


    "Is there anyone in the cave?" Two people just arrived at the mouth of the cave. To Jiang Ting''s surprise, the elder martial sister asked a few questions.


    Jiang Ting didn''t move. He didn''t make a sound. He wanted to see what would happen.


    "Elder martial sister, there seems to be no one in here!" Song said in a low voice.


    "Well, let''s hide in here. I hope we can avoid those shadow killers." Elder martial sister Shangguan helped her to the cave.


    And Jiang Ting had already made a gecko swim on the wall, hanging upside down on the top of the cave, looking at two people.


    "Elder martial sister, I''m so hot!" Just sat down, the younger martial sister would pull the clothes on her body, very uncomfortable said.


    "Younger martial sister, I''m just like you. Don''t think too much, Yungong!" The elder martial sister has already sat cross knee and adjusted her body.


    "How could that be?" Jiang Ting has seen Liu munan get this kind of overpowering drug. Shadow killer Pavilion will never use such dirty means.


    "Those two little beauties must be nearby. They won''t be far away because they have been poisoned by us!"


    "Just over there, you see, the dog I''m carrying has found their taste. Tonight, we''ll taste their taste first, and then take them back to let the brothers have a good time!"


    Outside the cave, there were several voices of men laughing, and their words were dirty!


    The younger martial sister in the cave, hearing the voices of these people, was so scared that she quickly hugged her and said in horror: "elder martial sister, elder martial sister, you give me an end. I don''t want to fall into their hands. It''s just It''s like... "


    Even the eyes of the elder martial sister were in a panic. She hugged her with her backhand and said decidedly, "younger martial sister, don''t worry, I will never let you fall into their hands!"


    "Elder martial sister, what should we do?" The younger martial sister cried and choked, "elder martial sister, they are all demons. As long as they are the women who fall into their hands, they will be insulted by all the men in the shadow killer Pavilion. I don''t want to die!"


    "Younger martial sister, even if we die here, we can''t let them tarnish our innocence. However, now, we should restrain ourselves and don''t give up until the last moment!" Although elder martial sister said so, she was still in a panic.


    Jiangting at the top of the cave is still quietly watching all this


    "There is a cave here. It must be here. Go in and catch the two beauties!"


    "Hurry up, I can''t wait. I want my sister to work with me!"


    "Elder martial sister, they are coming, they are coming!"


    "This..." The elder martial sister suddenly drew out the dagger she was carrying and said to her, "younger martial sister song, are you afraid?"


    Seeing the cold dagger in Shangguan''s hand, the younger martial sister of song laughed, nodded heavily and said, "elder martial sister, I''m not afraid!"


    "Well, younger martial sister, elder martial sister swears, I will go down to accompany you!"


    With that, the dagger in elder martial sister Shangguan''s hand went straight to younger martial sister song''s throat


    Jiang Ting has to fight. He can''t see two such women being forced to die!


    "Bang!"


    Elder martial sister Shangguan only felt that her wrist had been grasped by a strong force, and the dagger in her hand had been taken away!


    She knew that something must have happened. She quickly opened her eyes and saw Jiangting near.


    "Who are you?" There was a boundless fear in the voice.


    "Ah , elder martial sister... "


    "Pa!"


    The younger martial sister also realized that something had happened. However, the younger martial sister was a little too easy to scream. In order to protect her ears, Jiang Ting had to knock the younger martial sister unconscious.


    "Who are you and what are you doing beating my younger martial sister?" Elder martial sister Shangguan stares at Jiang Ting angrily.


    Jiang Ting couldn''t help but be speechless. He was so kind-hearted to save others that he was still stared at. Then he showed a trace of evil smile and said, "don''t you want to kill your younger martial sister? I just knocked her out! "


    "You Are you the one who was originally in this cave? You are the master who killed so many ice fire python. Please help us The elder martial sister of Shangguan reacted quickly, and immediately remembered the corpses of the two headed ice fire Python not far from the cave entrance.


    "Why should I save you? Besides, I''m a man, aren''t you afraid of me?" Jiang Ting continued to scare the woman.


    The sound of footsteps and the obscene words kept coming into her ears. The elder martial sister of Shangguan was so scared that she lost her face. She looked outside and looked at the man in front of her. Even if the man in front of her was a bit evil, she felt that she could choose to believe it. She bit her teeth and said, "as long as you are willing to help, you can do anything to me!" With these words, the elder martial sister of Shangguan bowed her head in embarrassment.

 Chapter 284

    Jiang Ting was a little surprised. Unexpectedly, this woman was afraid of the shadow killer Pavilion. She was afraid to be like this?


    "these two women must be in the cave!"


    "Little beauty, come out quickly. Now, you must be hot and dry. Come on, we''ll help you. Ha ha ha..."


    The elder martial sister of Shangguan holds the younger martial sister tightly and looks at Jiang ting with begging eyes.


    This kind of eyes, any man in the world can''t help but pity jade, but Jiang Ting is not one of those men.


    But Jiang Ting stretched out his hand across the woman''s face and asked faintly, "if I can do anything to you What about your younger martial sister


    "You..." The elder martial sister Shangguan didn''t think of anything. At this time, the man with the mask is bargaining with her!


    "My promise is to save us both!" The elder martial sister of Shangguan said with a trace of persistence.


    "All right! It''s a deal Jiang Ting suddenly astringed the evil sycophant and said in a cool voice.


    Because those men are about to walk in here!


    He''s just testing. He can see that this woman is really scared, and she protects her younger martial sister in this case. She should not be a big traitor. So, these scum outside, he doesn''t mind to do it, and even wipe the dark shadow killer Pavilion like this!


    Looking at the two sisters in despair, Jiang Ting said, "don''t worry. Since I promise you, I won''t let these people infect you!" With that, he turned around and walked towards the cave.


    The elder martial sister of Shangguan held her tightly in her hand. Although the medicine had made her unbearable, she felt a sense of security when she saw this figure. She felt that this man could really save her sister!


    After walking a few steps, Jiang Ting felt that five men were coming in front of him. All of them were the second-class accomplishments in the bone refining period. Jiang Ting immediately made a judgment, with a cold smile on his lips. He said in his heart, "this is the cultivation of Panlong mansion!"


    While thinking about the beauty of waiting for a while, the five men walked in without caring.


    Because Jiang Ting has converged his breath to the extreme, so that these people almost hit Jiang Ting, only to find that there is a person standing here!


    "Who are you?"


    "This is a man. Is our beauty..."


    The five men suddenly showed their fierce faces. The man with a dog at the back coldly said to Jiang Ting, "I don''t care who you are. Those who know your face should get out of here!"


    "Who are you? Disturb my rest, still so arrogant? " Jiang Ting didn''t have any fluctuation, just said so quietly.


    "To disturb your rest? If you don''t go away quickly, we''ll kill you and let you have a good rest here! " The man said coldly, "we do things in shadow killers'' Pavilion, do you dare to say anything to obstruct?"


    "Oh? Are you from shadow killers Jiang Ting asked in surprise.


    These men are very surprised by Jiang ting and can''t help but say with pride: "yes, shadow killer Pavilion, you''d better get out of the way quickly!"


    "Hehe, what''s your size? Take out your token and I''ll see it! " Jiang Ting changed his casual attitude and said seriously.


    "Token?! What token Walking in the front of a man can not help looking at the side of the man, and mouth out of such a word.


    This makes Jiang Ting more sure that these people are not from the shadow killer Pavilion at all.


    After confirming this, Jiang Ting won''t let these people live a moment longer. He just did it!


    Palm rolling up, but is the simplest Lian Yang palm, but, waving out, it is a fire dragon, blue fire dragon!


    In an instant, four fire dragons gushed out. The man holding the dog didn''t know what was going on. He felt that his neck was pinched by two fingers like iron pincers. He didn''t even make a sound.


    The whole process, only three breathing time.


    The dog man watched his companion turn into a pile of ashes, which made him pee his pants!


    Jiang Ting frowned and asked, "who are you and why do you pretend to be the shadow killer pavilion?"


    "Er, er..." The man with the dog was shaking all over and couldn''t say a word.


    "If you don''t speak again, I''ll call you life is not like death. By then, you won''t be scared to pee!"


    Hearing the sound that seemed to rise from the glacier, the man woke up and realized that the strength of the man with the mask on the other side was beyond his reach. He quickly knelt down and begged for mercy and said, "grandfather, spare your life, spare your life!"


    "Say, who are you?"


    Hearing Jiang Ting''s question, he couldn''t help swallowing a mouthful of saliva and said: "I''m just the inferior bodyguard in Panlong mansion. I''m sent here by the Dharma protector of Panlong mansion. No matter what I do, I have to report that I''m a member of shadow killer Pavilion.""How many people are there in all?" Jiang Ting continued.


    "About fifty." Seeing Jiang Ting''s cold eyes, the man kowtowed and said, "grandfather, really, I know so much. We are all junior bodyguards in Panlong mansion. We are a group of five. We don''t know too much..."


    In this sentence, Jiang Ting believed that Panlong mansion would not tell more information to such inferior guards.


    "Now, what are you doing here?"


    "Yes It''s the people from Panlong mansion who told us to come here. Whatever it is, we just need to create some chaos. "


    "In the name of the shadow killers pavilion?"


    "Yes


    Jiang Ting knows that it''s good to know so much. He glances at the man at his feet. Such scum, living in the world, is a waste of food. Jiang Ting also sends him to see the king of hell!


    Another way to refine Yang palm is to destroy this man.


    Jiang Ting thought a little, then turned and went back to the cave.


    In the cave, the younger martial sister was still in a coma. However, the elder martial sister had a drug attack. Her face was crimson and her eyes were blurred. Her hands could not help pulling her clothes, and her mouth made a kind of imaginative sound


    Jiang Ting shook his head. It seemed that he was really in two troubles.


    He turned his hand and took out a pill from his exquisite ring, which he made in his spare time. At the moment, it was directly put into the elder martial sister''s mouth.


    When realizing that there was a man''s breath close, Shangguan elder martial sister grabbed Jiang Ting''s sleeve, stuck her body up and leaned tightly against Jiang Ting''s arms.


    Jiang Ting looked at the woman in his arms and sighed softly: "she is also a beautiful woman."


    "Why are you so reserved for such a good thing?" In my mind, I suddenly thought of Uncle Jiang''s teasing.


    "Uncle Jiang, do you like this?"


    "Get out of here, you boy. Is there anyone who says that?" Jiang Qianqiu no longer quarrels with Jiang ting.


    Jiang Ting used his aura to help the woman disperse the medicine. Soon, the elder martial sister of Shangguan returned to normal.


    "What''s your name? They are all three-tier accomplishments in the bone refining period. How can they be forced to this point by those people? "


    As soon as the woman opened her eyes, Jiang Ting''s question arrived,


    this made her a little uncomfortable. She looked at the environment, thought back to the breakpoint of her unconsciousness, and her face turned red instantly. She quickly stood up and gave a light salute to Jiang Ting, saying: "my name is Shangguan Lingxi, and this is my younger martial sister song Xinlian. We just came to Panlong island for free practice."


    Shangguan Lingxi didn''t even look at Jiangting''s accomplishments. She just answered Jiangting''s question in this way.


    Jiang Ting nodded, but the woman introduced her life experience clearly, which made him very satisfied.


    "In fact, our sisters came here with the sanxiu forces. In fact, when I came to Panlong Island, I wanted to enter the ice and fire forest to have a look, but I was sealed off by several aristocratic families. When I wanted to leave, I met the martial arts contest, and my younger martial sister and I came in. Unexpectedly, I was intrigued. Fortunately, I met my son..."


    Listening to the implication of these two women, they didn''t come for such rich prizes, but just wanted to enter the forest of ice and fire, which surprised Jiang ting. However, Jiang Ting didn''t want to get to the bottom of the matter, just nodded slightly.


    Jiang Ting took out a pill from his own Linglong ring, handed it to Shangguan Lingxi, and said, "this pill can help your younger martial sister solve the drug on her body. After that, you should be careful."


    A bone refining period of one layer, a bone refining period of three layers, as long as you are careful, self-protection is absolutely no problem.


    Seeing Jiangting want to go, Shangguan Lingxi was a little surprised and said to Jiangting, "please stay!"


    Jiang Ting turned around and asked, "what''s the matter, girl?"


    "Young master, you You What''s your name? " Shangguan Lingxi said that she couldn''t ask anything. If you want to do something about us, you have to ask like this.


    Jiang Ting naturally realized the meaning of this woman, and said with a smile, "girl, please don''t blame me for the joke I just made. It''s just that I solved a few scum. It''s OK. Goodbye."


    Jiang Ting was thinking about the Jiang family, because when he walked into the forest of ice and fire, he saw so many disciples of the Jiang family come in from a distance. Presumably, Panlong house would not let those disciples of the Jiang family go!


    Jiang Ting just took a step, Shangguan Lingxi has stopped Jiang Ting''s way, can''t help saying: "young master, help me, how can I just forget it, please tell me your name!"


    "Broken jade." Jiang Ting just said the name, anyway, he will never meet again.


    However, Shangguan Lingxi said respectfully to Jiangting: "Mr. Yu, our sisters have remembered your name. In the future, we will repay you for saving your life!"

 Chapter 285

    Jiang Ting just gave a little smile: "girl, don''t worry about it. Besides, your younger martial sister also needs this elixir. I have something else to do. Goodbye."


    Jiang Ting is still so faint, and he is going to leave the cave.


    However, Shangguan Lingxi still blocked Jiang Ting''s way. She took out a silver talisman from her arms and said to Jiang Ting, "Young Master Yu, you saved our sisters. Our sisters have nothing to repay. We found this silver talisman from those people just now. Let''s give it to the young master. I hope you can get a good place!"


    Jiang Ting is willing to take this. He is worrying about it!


    He quickly took it over and hugged Shangguan Lingxi and said, "then I would like to thank Shangguan girl!"


    Put the silver talisman into Linglong ring and turn away.


    Behind him, Xiaoqing also carefully followed, Jiangting just let Xiaoqing plate on his shoulder.


    This time, instead of avoiding people, Jiang Ting slowly approached the crowded place.


    The first one he found was Zhang Jia, whose disciples he used to be familiar with were basically all together and had set up a tent. It was night now, and someone was patrolling and on high alert. It was not for ordinary people to enter.


    Jiang Ting wanted to leave, but suddenly he heard a burst of Jiao Chuan. It turned out that in a tent in the corner, the man who had been acting on Zhang Xinyan that day was staring at Zhang Xinyan with a wicked smile, and his big hand was rowing down Zhang Xinyan''s snow neck


    "Brother Yang, take it easy. People can''t stand you like this..."


    "What did you say? Again? " The man''s face crossed a touch of unhappiness. Although he stopped the action in his hand, he didn''t leave Zhang Xinyan.


    In a word, Zhang Xinyan''s face turned white with fright. He said with a smile to the man, "brother Yang, you have to keep your word. You said you would save my life, but I''ve given you everything!"


    "Now that you know it, be good and take it off yourself!" Men are still with some cold, no feelings, but the fundus surging lust!


    Zhang Xinyan looks at the man in a hurry, does it by himself, takes back his clothes, and kneels down at the man''s feet


    Jiang Ting was not in the mood to peek at these, but he realized what Zhang Xinyan should know!


    If he didn''t create a little confusion, he couldn''t get something from Zhang Xinyan''s mouth. He took a look at Xiaoqing and Jiang Ting noticed!


    "Xiaoqing, you go there and create some confusion for me!"


    However, after Jiang Ting finished this sentence, for a long time, Xiaoqing didn''t respond at all. Jiang Ting could not help but be surprised. He almost didn''t breathe. Xiaoqing''s eyes focused on the living spring palace through the gap of the tent!


    In an instant, Jiang Ting was covered with black lines. He shook his shoulder and said, "Xiaoqing, did you hear me?"


    Xiaoqing was shaken by Jiangting for a while, looking at Jiangting with an unhappy face. It was clearly written on her face that it was so hard to see the picture once in a while. What kind of chaos did you make!


    "Xiaoqing, you are still young. You''d better watch less and do some serious things quickly." Jiang Ting had no choice but to move and leave this position, which made Xiaoqing look sad.


    "In this way, you help me finish my work, and I''ll give you yuan Dan of any monster in the future, OK?" Jiang Ting had to coax Xiaoqing like this.


    Xiaoqing nodded with satisfaction, and the expression of a small face was in place, indicating that she would do well what Jiangting had given her.


    Jiang Ting then pointed to the tent far away from Zhang Xinyan and said, "if you go there, whether it''s to attract some monsters, or you make trouble yourself, in a word, just lead the man in the tent. But you should pay attention to your own safety. This man is the fourth level cultivation in the bone refining period!"


    Xiaoqing nodded, but immediately, Xiaoqing suddenly looked at Jiangting with a very strange look, as if Jiangting wanted to enter the tent to do something!


    Jiang tingqi''s nose is crooked. How can this little guy be so dirty? He can''t help roaring at Xiaoqing: "don''t you go quickly!"


    Xiaoqing had to go with a smile.


    Jiang Ting is very helpless, this kind of thing can''t explain, because the more description, the more black it is!


    When the time of a stick of incense passed, Jiang Ting''s lips couldn''t help but draw. What method did Xiao Qing use? So many monsters?


    Make Zhang Jia immediately disorderly feet!


    Zhang Xinyan, who used all his means to cover up the man, suddenly let out a look of panic when he heard the chaos outside. He quickly hugged the man and said, "brother Yang, what''s the matter? What''s the matter?"


    The man frowned, pushed Zhang Xinyan away and said, "wait here until I come back, don''t leave this tent, you will be OK!"


    With that, the man left the tent. Before he left, a ban covered the tent, and he rushed to Xiaoqing.Jiang Ting also heard the man''s low voice complaint.


    "If I didn''t need a silver talisman, I wouldn''t bother to come to such a place. The women in the brothel have more taste than you!"


    Jiang Ting shook his head slightly.


    As soon as the man left, Jiang Ting came to the tent. After a little look, Shen Zhi understood the prohibition. After a few simple decisions, he opened a gap in the prohibition on the tent. Then he moved and walked in.


    Zhang Xinyan is still surrounded by a quilt, even clothes have not had time to put on!


    However, even to see such a Zhang Xinyan, Jiang Ting was still as calm as water.


    Zhang Xinyan grabbed the quilt and asked in a trembling voice: "you Who are you


    "You don''t care who I am, just answer my question!" Jiang Ting deliberately changed a voice and said coldly.


    Zhang Xinyan swallowed hard.


    "What''s the danger of Zhang''s disciples in this ice fire forest calendar training?" Jiang Ting asked very frankly.


    Zhang Xinyan was stunned. She could hear that although the voice was cold, it was totally different from that man''s cold. Or, could this man be the one who could solve the disaster of Zhang Jia?


    Thinking of this, Zhang Xinyan didn''t care that he had nothing on him. He got out of bed and knelt down in front of Jiang ting. He kowtowed and said repeatedly: "please, help me, help Zhang Jia."


    Jiang Ting was not moved at all, but said faintly: "tell me, what happened?"


    Zhang Xinyan grabbed the quilt and wrapped her body. She had never seen such a calm man!


    "I just heard Zhang Xinli say that they won''t come. This time, the three great families will be hit hard. I There is no way, I want to live, I just I beg for publicity and come to the forest of ice and fire! " Zhang Xinyan said with a choking voice.


    Jiang Ting''s heart quickly analyzed this matter, did not see Zhang Xinyan cry.


    "Uncle Jiang, I can''t manage anything else, but no matter who the Jiang family is, I can''t let the people of Panlong mansion succeed!" Jiang Ting tells Jiang Qianqiu.


    "Boy, do as you can." Jiang Qianqiu reminds a way.


    Jiang Ting nodded slightly, then continued to ask Zhang Xinyan: "Zhang Xinli and others, where did they come from?"


    Zhang Xinyan shook his head, lowered his eyes and said, "I don''t know. None of us knows where they came from. In a word, now, even the owners of Zhang''s family have to listen to them!"


    Jiang Ting nodded and left without a word.


    Zhang Xinyan finally saw a glimmer of hope. How could he just give up? Despite the fact that his quilt slipped, he hugged Jiang Ting''s calf and said, "young master, please help me!"


    "Save you?" Jiang Ting''s mood, I don''t know what it feels like. If this woman never leaves her, he will do whatever she says. But at the beginning, what she chose was to leave heartlessly, so Jiang Ting won''t be soft hearted!


    Zhang Xinyan nodded and pleaded: "young master, please save me, you save me, whatever you want!"


    "Ha ha..." Jiang Ting stretched out his hand, pinched Zhang Xinyan''s jaw and said faintly, "you are very beautiful..."


    Zhang Xinyan quickly showed a smile that she thought was the most charming. She really didn''t want to compromise under that man. That man was a pervert. It was torture to her!


    Once, Jiang Ting would like to see such a smile, but now, he has no feeling for such a smile, just coldly said: "it''s a pity, I don''t like bitches!"


    With that, he left Zhang Xinyan and left the place.


    Zhang Xinyan firmly remembers this person. She feels like she is dreaming, but when she wakes up, she still has to face the cruel man!


    Jiang Ting left here and took Xiaoqing away. What will happen next to Zhang Jia? He doesn''t care. He continues to look for the people of Jiang family!


    In front of Jiang''s camp, people are sleeping quietly to replenish their strength. The campfire outside the tent is burning, dispersing the darkness of the night.


    In the very quiet night, suddenly a scream rang, all the disciples of the Jiang family woke up!


    "Who is it?" The night watchman immediately ran to the place where the accident happened. Jiang Bao, the bodyguard leader of the Jiang family, also rushed to the place and asked coldly.


    "Ha ha, those who want your life!" The other side''s voice said coldly, standing in front of the Jiang family.


    "You are "The shadow killer pavilion?" Jiang Bao has seen a lot and recognized this man''s identity soon!


    "Ha ha, you have insight!" The man in Black said coldly, "since you recognize my identity, are you suicidal or waiting for me to do it?"

 Chapter 286

    At the beginning, the people of the Jiang family were a little shocked. When they saw that this man was so rampant, they dared to speak to so many people. It was unbearable!


    Jiang Bao took out his sword and roared: "you dare to make such a crazy remark. How can we Jiang family be scared by a killer?"


    With a sneer, the man in black suddenly raised his aura, and then released his power to suppress all the people in front of him. He said with a smile, "look for death!"


    A scene that shocked the Jiang family appeared. They could only watch this man''s fighting skills come out. In an instant, the palms fell from all over the sky, but they didn''t have the power to fight back. The killers of the shadow killers'' pavilion are really fierce perverts. One person can kill all the disciples of the Jiang family!


    "Help! Who will help us?"


    "Help! The people from the shadow killers'' pavilion are also here!"


    People''s lives are threatened by this, they can''t help crying for help, looking forward to someone to save them!


    But the surrounding environment, really quiet, no one responded!


    The person who calls himself shadow killer Pavilion sneers: "you accept your fate!"


    Say, this all over the sky''s palm shadow then ruthlessly fell down, straight to everyone''s Dantian!


    Their cultivation is too bad, even if they are desperate, they can''t resist this palm!


    Just when people have closed their eyes in despair, waiting for the palm to fall on their own body, and then when they are out of their wits, they suddenly feel that their authority has disappeared, as if they have been swept away by some force.


    People have not yet reflected what is going on, only heard a dull sound in the void, the expected palm did not fall.


    "Where on earth are you from? How dare you pretend to be one of my shadow killers?" Before Jiang Ting comes here again, he has decided that he can''t let these people wipe the dark shadow killers'' Pavilion like this. After all, the dark shadow killers'' Pavilion belongs to Ji Yang and Xiao Qin. He doesn''t allow people to trample on the name like this!


    The disciples of the Jiang family were encircled in an instant. Listen to this meaning, is it the people in the shadow killer Pavilion who saved them?


    Masked man action a stiff, was forced by the river court back two steps, this just carefully looked at the man opposite!


    It''s a little similar to my own dress, and I''ve shaken back my fighting skills with one move. Is this man a real shadow killer?!


    But when the masked man looked at it carefully, he immediately frowned. He was in the third level of bone refining period, and the man who turned his combat skills back had only one level of cultivation in bone refining period. Just now, he used some strength, and he knew that although these people''s cultivation was not very good, he still dared not despise so many people.


    "Hum, accomplishments can''t represent everything. If you bully the weak and pretend to be the shadow killer Pavilion, someone will deal with you!" Jiang Ting said coldly.


    The killer in black asked with disdain: "are you from the shadow killer pavilion?"


    "Ha ha, it''s just such a sentence. You''re a fake!" Jiang Ting sneered.


    "Shadow assassin Pavilion is just a name. Since your cultivation is so weak, you''d better leave Panlong island as soon as possible and go somewhere else. You can still save your life. We can use this name very well!" Said the killer in black.


    "Shadow killer Pavilion, don''t let scum like you tarnish it!" Jiang Ting said that his palm had been lifted up slowly, and his aura was surging up. Moreover, he urged his blood. Behind him, a long snake with blue flame appeared.


    The outline of the palm, gradually illusory, that is because the palm seems to be burning up, with a blue flame.


    The killer on the other side sneered and said, "it turned out to be a seven grade blood!" While speaking, he also urged his own blood power. Behind him, there was a fierce tiger. The tiger kept roaring. His cultivation was low, and he could hardly stand!


    "Cloud turning sword technique!" With a low voice, Jiang Ting sent out innumerable palm shadows in his hand, but it contained the changes of yin and Yang. That''s because Jiang Ting sent out this combat skill twice in a row with one hand, and the two combat skills were stimulated at the same time. The power is not just a superposition effect.


    This mask was a little careless. He felt that there was a difference of two levels. Ordinary martial arts practitioners were only allowed to be crushed by themselves. However, this Jiangting was not an ordinary martial arts practitioner. Therefore, this palm directly beat him to the rhythm.


    The masked man''s body crossed a beautiful arc in the air, and the goods were also very unlucky, because Jiang Ting''s action was too fast, so he didn''t have time to control his body, so he hit his head on a big stone, so he died.


    Seeing all this, the people of Jiang family are all stupid.


    Jiang Ting has a mixed feeling in his heart. At the moment, seeing so many people in the Jiang family, they are all familiar faces, but he doesn''t know how to face them. He won''t reveal his identity now. So, he said faintly: "he''s not the person of shadow killers Pavilion, the person who is looking for trouble with you, nor our shadow killers Pavilion." Then he turned and left.Looking at the figure of the mysterious man leaving, the people of the Jiang family are silly. It turns out that the notorious shadow killer Pavilion in Panlong city is actually fake. Now, the real shadow killer Pavilion appears!


    However, before Jiang Ting took a few steps, someone stopped him and held his sleeve. A woman''s voice came.


    "Excuse me, sir, do you know a man named Jiang Ting?"


    This is Jiang Zi, sister Zi''s voice!


    Jiang Ting body a stiff, did not dare to look back, for fear of their own gaffe, let purple sister know what, just light said: "do not know."


    Jiangyang also came to him and said, "I have a younger brother, Jiang ting. His blood is the same as yours. It''s all fire snake blood. It''s very rare for two people with the same blood in the world."


    At this moment, Jiang Ting had to turn around. It would be very strange for any Wu Xiu to hear such a strange thing if he didn''t respond!


    "Oh? Fire snake blood? As like as two peas! " Jiang Ting''s voice showed alienation, but he kept saying something else to the two people in his heart.


    Sister Zi, don''t blame me. I can''t reveal my identity now. We will meet!


    "It''s just that His bloodline is a red flame, just different from your color." Jiang Zi some disappointments of say, she also don''t know how to return a responsibility, unexpectedly brain a draw, said such a words.


    Jiang Ting just laughed, ignored the two people and left the place where Jiang''s family camped.


    For three days in a row, Jiang Ting found a rule, that is, during the day, it is relatively calm. At night, the people in shadow killer Pavilion will appear. Moreover, it seems that there is no target. Jiang Ting has no mind to deal with these people attacking Zhang Jia and Yao family. As long as they appear near the Jiang family, Jiang Ting will definitely solve the problem first People.


    Because Jiang Ting always remembers that he is the young master of the Jiang family!


    There are many times that Jiang''s family have seen it. However, Jiang Ting always shows his identity as a real shadow killers. Slowly, not only Jiang''s family, other families, but also casual practitioners all understand one thing, that is, on Panlong Island, someone has discredited the people of shadow killers. Now, the real shadow killers are coming!


    On the fifth day, inside the Zhangjia mansion.


    "My Lord, it''s not good. There''s news from the ice and fire forest that the descendants of our Zhang family have suffered heavy casualties."


    Zhang Fengyi brow locked, the hands of the cup fell a shabby, angry voice said: "how can this be! Don''t they know how to unite the Yao family? "


    "Go home, Lord, the Yao family is the same!" The messenger was careful.


    Zhang Fengyi suddenly turns around and stares at the person who sent the news. Soon, Zhang Fengyi''s eyes seem to have something more. He says to himself, "the Jiang family is a family with real dragon blood. Is it true that after so many years, the luck of the Jiang family still exists?"


    At the moment, the owner of the Yao family has come to Panlong city and lives in a luxurious mansion. However, after hearing the news, he is also furious.


    Yao Zifeng was silent for a moment, and said: "you can''t waste this opportunity to eradicate the Jiang family. Go in quickly and tell the manager of the left mansion of Panlong mansion. If you can eradicate the Jiang family, I''m willing to tell you the secret about Liu munan!"


    "My Lord, are you Do you really want to do that? If you do that, how can you explain to the manager of the right mansion? " Next to Yao Zifeng, an elder of the Yao family quickly spoke.


    "What do you know? You think that if we follow the orders of Panlong mansion, they will let us develop well? The manager of the right mansion is a bit overbearing. Since the manager of the left mansion wants to get this secret, I will trade with him once with it. If they pinch each other, we won''t lose out! " Yao Zifeng''s eyes are full of light.


    Yao Zifeng is an old fox worthy of the name. After living such a long life, he was cheated by Jiang Ting only once, and he cheated so miserably. Now, it is necessary for Yao Zifeng to eradicate the Jiang family and get rid of the stain of his life!


    After two days in a row, there are mysterious experts attacking the Jiang family. Jiang Ting always defuses them in the dark and does not reveal his identity. Those who have been saved in the Jiang family only know that they were saved by a masked man. What this masked man left behind is that he is a real shadow killer.


    Although Jiangting didn''t really fight many monsters these days, Xiaoqing was not idle. Naturally, these monsters Yuandan didn''t enter Jiangting''s Linglong ring, but were all refined by Xiaoqing.

 Chapter 287

    However, in Panlong mansion, when the dark night got the news from the ice and fire forest, he frowned tightly. Although he didn''t act too aggressively, his angry face also made the muscles on Heifeng''s face tremble.


    "That is to say, in the forest of ice and fire, there are real killers of shadow killers pavilion?" The dark night is a bit of an incredible question.


    "Yes, Lord steward." Heifeng responded.


    "I didn''t expect to kill such a man on the way. What''s the cultivation for?" The dark night took a deep breath and continued to ask.


    "In the period of bone refining, one level of fighting power..."


    "What! Rubbish, a bunch of rubbish Before the black wind finished, the dark night exploded. Pointing at the black wind, he angrily said, "are you all bullshit? Can''t a person in the bone refining stage clean up? "


    Heifeng was a little speechless, and he didn''t go in, but he didn''t dare to talk like that, just bowed his head.


    "Heifeng, I don''t care what you do, but don''t let more than half of the people out of the forest!" Dark night Yin measurement said.


    "Yes Heifeng nodded. Now, it''s the wisest choice to leave the dark night in anger.


    In Heifeng''s hand, there is a special phonetic talisman of Panlong mansion. When he gets in touch with the people of Panlong mansion in the ice and fire forest, Heifeng arranges to go on.


    Anyway, I collected a lot of money by using the name of the shadow killer Pavilion. Whatever!


    At the moment, Jiang Ting is still carefully hanging upside down in the tree, looking at the situation of Jiang''s family and chatting with Uncle Jiang.


    "Uncle Jiang, and this last night, after that, I finally don''t have to work night shift for them." Jiang Ting sighed and said.


    Uncle Jiang also sighed: "how can those stubborn guys of the Jiang family still live? If you were the young master in charge of the Jiang family, the Jiang family would not be like this long ago!"


    "No, uncle Jiang, I feel that I can''t take charge of the Jiang family." Jiang Ting is not modest, but has this feeling in his heart. He continued, "I need more experience."


    "Ah , no, no, monster... "


    I don''t know where to start, there are bursts of screams from all sides.


    Jiang Ting looked up and said to Uncle Jiang, "Uncle Jiang, do you think these people are sick? Of course, there are monsters in the ice and fire forest. I thought they were at home..."


    but, Jiang Ting just finished Tucao end very make complaints about, Jiang Jia these people also instantly screamed.


    Jiang tinggang wanted to be rude, but he suddenly turned over from the upside down hook. He also wanted to scream.


    Because, opposite, is not any ordinary monster, unexpectedly is a five-star monster!


    "I''ll go. Isn''t this the junction of six star monster and seven star monster? Why did the five-star monster come here? " Jiang Ting can''t calm down.


    Even now, in the face of five-star monster, there is no chance of winning!


    The powerful spirit of the demon made Jiangting feel the pressure. Even Xiaoqing, who had been sitting on Jiangting''s shoulder, was so scared that she tightened her body and wrapped her hand tightly. The expression on her face wanted to enter Linglong ring.


    "Run


    I don''t know who yelled. People on the ground can''t care about anything any more. They can''t care what direction they''re going. After running for a while, people can react. They can use their body method and tactics!


    After a moment of confusion, people found the direction and ran to the entrance crazily.


    In getting prizes, getting beautiful women, and saving their lives, people''s choice is not hesitant!


    Jiang Ting is not stupid enough to meet him. He has seen clearly for a long time. Although this monster is a five-star monster, it has not yet opened its mind. It is the kind of state that people will attack when they see him. Now, he is extremely manic, and he will be killed when he goes up!


    However, Jiang Ting did not know that two women found him in the crowd.


    "Younger martial sister, that childe is the one who saved us." Shangguan Lingxi takes his younger martial sister and points to Jiang Ting as she runs.


    "What? No, you''re almost uncle! " At this moment, Song Xinlian make complaints about the value of his life saving benefactor.


    "The boy in front of him!" Shangguan Lingxi''s angry way.


    "Oh, it''s that person. That''s not bad. Elder martial sister, even if you become his person, you won''t suffer any loss!" Song Xinlian said with a smile.


    "You girl, when is it? You''re joking. Run quickly and be careful!" When Shangguan Lingxi saw the younger martial sister talking like this, she suddenly became serious.


    "Let us out, we''re going out!"


    When the crowd came to the entrance of the ice fire forest, they found that the entrance was blocked by a strong prohibition, and they couldn''t help shouting.


    "No, there''s less than one day left for this training. This prohibition can''t be opened!" There was a cold voice inside."What?! Here comes the monster


    "That''s a five-star monster!"


    "Are you going to let us die here?"


    No matter how people shout, this prohibition is not opened, and the other side has no voice.


    People are in a hurry, and countless combat skills fall on this prohibition, but it has no effect.


    Jiang Ting also quietly used his own combat skills, but found that this prohibition was something he had never seen before. It would take some time to untie him. In that case, the monster had already arrived. Before untiing it, it had become the cultivation resource of the monster!


    That won''t work!


    Now, the people gathered here are not only the Jiang family, but also the Yao family, the Zhang family, as well as a lot of scattered cultivation forces. It''s hard for Jiang Ting, especially the Jiang family, to see so many people lose their lives!


    At this time, Ye Hong, the master of the martial arts school, who was known by Jiang Ting, suddenly flew out of the crowd, waving a long whip in his hand and saying, "since you are not allowed to go out here, don''t gather here. Each of you should find a place to escape!"


    Then he flew to the monster himself.


    This behavior of Ye Hong inspired Jiang ting. He took out his seven unique magic swords, turned around and went against the stream of people to meet the monster, the five-star monster with teeth and claws.


    "Boy, you are crazy!" When Jiang Qianqiu understood Jiang Ting''s intention, he immediately opened his mouth.


    "Uncle Jiang, for the sake of those people in the Jiang family, I have to pester with this monster and fight for some time for them, because my name is Jiang!"


    Jiang Ting waved his sword and welcomed him.


    Ye Hong saw that Jiang Ting rushed up and nodded slightly. The two men cooperated tacitly, attacking the five-star beast from left to right.


    "Young Master Yu Sui, we''ll help you, too!"


    Shangguan Lingxi and song Xinlian originally wanted to take advantage of this opportunity to hide, but when they saw Jiangting, they nodded to each other and rushed up. Although song Xinlian''s cultivation is good among so many people, it''s really bad compared with the five-star monster. She can only attack the monster occasionally.


    When Jiang Ting saw that the two women could rush up, he could not help but had a good impression on them. However, song Xinlian, not only did not help him, but also seemed to add to the confusion.


    No way, Jiang Ting had to say to two people: "two girls, you also hide quickly, we can''t really kill the five-star monster, wait a minute, we also find a good place to hide!"


    But Shangguan Lingxi didn''t step back at all, and said with great eloquence: "aren''t you also in the bone refining stage? You''re not afraid. What are we afraid of?"


    Jiang Ting almost picked up the two women and threw them away.


    Ye Hong is trying his best to ignore the two women.


    However, it can be seen that ye Hong is very proud, because those who dare to rush up are all their scattered cultivation forces!


    This monster is a huge snake. However, this snake is different from ordinary snakes. It has claws under its body. It is no longer a snake. It should be called Jiao. The giant dragon constantly uses its own pair of claws to send out miserable white claw shadow, that is with a fierce attack, the mouth can continue to spit out one by one ice hockey, making people defenseless!


    "Bang!"


    Just as Jiang Ting tried to deal with the monster while resisting the attack of the giant dragon, Ye Hong was suddenly hit by the tail of the dragon. Suddenly, people flew out.


    The corner of Jiang Ting''s eye took out. All of a sudden, he must be injured. Ye Hong will not rush up again.


    As soon as the huge head of the Dragon swung, he focused on Jiang ting. In an instant, Jiang Ting''s pressure became heavy, so he had to take a deep breath and calm down.


    That song Xinlian, by this huge Jiao''s demon aura pressure, instant, all of a sudden sat on the ground!


    Jiang Ting rolled his eyes and said to Ling Xi, who was a little more rational: "hurry up, take your younger martial sister and leave here. Give me this monster!"


    This is Jiang Ting''s undoubted order!


    The reason why Jiang Ting dared to say that was to try to see if the great Fantian dragon fist, which was cast with the seven juefeng magic sword, would have superposed power. This was his hope to defeat the monster. The great Fantian dragon fist was stolen from Panlong Mansion by his father Jiang Kaifeng. He could not use this skill in front of people now. In that case, his identity would be directly exposed.


    "This is a powerful five-star monster!" Even Shangguan Lingxi has seen Jiangting powerful, but she doesn''t think Jiangting can do anything about this monster.


    "Go, or none of us will go!" Jiang Ting was in a hurry. He used Lingyun to fly close to the ground and ordered Shangguan Lingxi to leave.


    No way, Shangguan Lingxi can only leave here with her little sister in tears.

 Chapter 288

    Jiang Ting thought he was more difficult, but he didn''t expect that ye Hong twisted himself and came up again. He said to Jiang Ting, "broken jade, I won''t leave you alone. I have some talismans in my hand. I''ll resist for a while. You take these two girls and leave quickly!"


    Jiang Ting immediately expressed his gratitude for Ye Hong''s behavior. As soon as he turned his hand, he took a pill out of Linglong ring, threw it directly at Ye Hong, and said, "brother ye, take it. You can get away first. I''ll try to deal with this monster!"


    Ye Hong didn''t pay attention to the pills in his hand at the beginning. He wanted to persuade the jade fragments to one side, but when he saw the pills in his hand, he was stunned!


    Because, the pills thrown out of the jade pieces are seven kinds of pills, which are not easy to get!


    It is such a Leng shen''er''s Kung Fu, that monster then is another wag tail, blunt him to come over.


    Jiang Ting waved the seven unique magic sword in his hand and stopped Ye Hong for a while. Then he said, "brother ye, if you want to have a good look, you''d better stay away from this monster and study it again."


    Ye Hong was also oppressed by the demon aura just now, so this time, he couldn''t do it if he wanted to be brave!


    Had to take a deep look at Jiang Ting, said: "brother, must take care!" With these words, he put a large stack of amulets into Jiang Ting''s hands.


    In such an urgent situation, Jiang Ting did not refuse, and generously accepted this stack of talismans!


    Ye Hong knew that if he stayed, he might have affected Jiang Ting, so he turned and left directly!


    Jiang Ting was relieved. He took a close look at the huge dragon. After seeing it, Jiang Ting was very surprised. The dragon''s spirit was powerful, and it was absolutely a five-star monster. However, this kind of mania was very abnormal. Didn''t it mean that the five-star monster would be intelligent?


    When so many targets disappeared and only Jiangting, who was full of aura, was left, this Jiaotou locked on the target of Jiangting.


    Jiang Ting knew that so many people were hidden in the outside, and he could only lead the Jiao to the inside.


    Make Jiang Ting scold heaven all the time. Don''t let me know whose means it is. If I know it, I will let you taste the taste of being chased by a five-star monster!


    The giant Jiaos are very fast. If it wasn''t for Jiangting''s Lingyun skill, the giant Jiaos would have caught up with him. In order for him to successfully perform the great Brahma dragon boxing, Jiangting would continue to lead the giant Jiaos in.


    "Elder martial sister, that young master Yu went in alone!" Song Xinlian''s panic is not over, and her voice is still trembling.


    Shangguan Lingxi''s eyes did not leave the place where Jiangting disappeared. She nodded her head and said: "yes, he led the five-star monster away by himself..." Shangguan Lingxi has a bad feeling in her heart.


    This unknown man saved him twice. Although his words were a little frivolous, he was a man of deep love and righteousness. The most important thing was that she didn''t see his true face. If he died in the hands of this monster, wouldn''t it be her lifelong regret!


    "Younger martial sister, how about hiding here alone?" Shangguan Lingxi suddenly took a deep breath and said.


    "Elder martial sister, you..." Song Xinlian immediately realized something.


    "Younger martial sister, he saved me. Now, if I don''t do it, I can''t pass my own level!" Shangguan Lingxi has decided.


    "Elder martial sister Shangguan, I''ll go with you!" Song Xinlian wants to see this man more.


    "Younger martial sister song, you are obedient and your accomplishments are low. If you go, you can only make trouble. You are good here. As long as you can go out, you can leave here quickly. Remember not!"


    Looking at the elder martial sister''s worry, song Xinlian could only bite her lips, nodded, and tears came down, saying: "elder martial sister, you must be careful, you must come back!"


    Shangguan Lingxi nodded, no longer said anything, stood up, holding a sword in his hand, and ran to the direction of Jiangting disappearance.


    "You fool, there is no one else here now. I want you to try my power!" Jiang Ting dares to lead jujiao here. In fact, he also takes a fancy to this guy''s demon Dan. If he can get jujiao''s demon Dan, it will be more effective than so many demon Dan in Linglong ring!


    Just when he had stopped Lingyun, Jiang Ting turned around and had already sent out the secret skill of chopping the sky and breaking the wind.


    "Ouch..."


    Jujiao was successfully attacked by Jiangting. He had been desperately chasing Jiangting''s jujiao, and was forced to stop by this attack.


    Jiang Ting can''t laugh, because how much damage his secret skill has. He is very clear. Even Chang Kang, who is at the fifth floor of the bone refining stage, has to make some efforts to block this attack. But this giant dragon is unprepared for his secret skill and is only scratched by his skin?!


    How could this defense be so abnormal!


    "My secret skill..." Even let Jiang Ting doubt, he just this secret skill is not the right use!


    "Boy, be careful, this monster is not simple!" At this time, uncle Jiang, who had been silent, spoke."Uncle Jiang, what''s the matter?"


    "This monster should have dragon blood." Jiang Qianqiu frowned.


    "What?" Jiang Ting didn''t respond for a moment, but immediately, he realized that this monster was not a monster in the ice fire forest. It was a monster deliberately released here by people in Panlong mansion!


    "How vicious Just for a moment, Jiang Ting understood that what ice and fire forest calendar practice is to bury most of the families in Panlong city and the people in sanxiu here!


    "Ha ha..." After thinking about this, Jiang Ting sneered, "since Panlong mansion has given me such a big gift, how can I not?"


    "Boy, you can''t do anything to him with this secret skill, you..."


    "Uncle Jiang, I still have Da Fantian dragon boxing!" Jiang Ting said firmly.


    What else does Jiang Qianqiu want to charge? However, the giant dragon has become more and more manic. This scar has aroused the wild nature of the giant dragon and rushed to Jiangting crazily!


    Jiangting Lingyun moves and dodges the attack of the giant dragon.


    Depending on his strong defense and using his body as a weapon, this giant dragon is unpredictable. He can smoke, bump, or roll. His body method is still very fast. Even if Jiangting''s Lingyun skill is pushed to the extreme, sometimes his clothes will be pulled by this giant dragon. At this moment, Jiangting''s clothes are scattered and very embarrassed. Fortunately, he has not been injured.


    "Chop the sky and break the wind!"


    Jiang Ting didn''t use his own Da Fantian dragon boxing before he came up, because after this domineering boxing, he would bite back. When he couldn''t be sure that one blow would fix the world, Jiang Ting still didn''t dare to use this fighting skill.


    Fortunately, after the use of the aura in Jiangting''s elixir field, the aura in his blood can be instantly replenished, which makes Jiangting be able to use the skill of chopping the sky and breaking the wind without fear.


    Jujiao on the other side seems to realize that the boy''s fighting skills are always so fierce. There are many scars on him. Therefore, jujiao eases a little and keeps his body astringent. Even Jiang Ting doesn''t pay attention to the chopping.


    Jiang Ting can''t help but raise his guard secretly. He knows that this giant dragon should enlarge his moves.


    Sure enough, after a few breaths, jujiao suddenly opened his mouth and spewed out a flame. It was a strange flame. At first, it was very thin, and he could not see what it was. However, when he left jujiao''s mouth, everything around him was frozen in an instant. In an instant, a large area around Jiangting turned into a heavy fog, which was a pity Among them, boundless pressure is surging, and the ice skate is constantly transformed. However, the ice skate is still changing with the giant dragon''s mind.


    Not only that, the surrounding temperature has dropped to a terrifying temperature, which is already the cultivation of Jiangting, even a little unbearable!


    "Boom..." Jiang Ting can''t help but urge his own blood force, and constantly wave his hands to refine Yang palm, which makes the surrounding ice gradually melt for a while. At least, Jiang Ting''s action is no longer restricted.


    But this situation didn''t last long. The ice fog actually means to suppress Jiangting. Moreover, the ice fog surrounding Jiangting slowly forms a dragon, shaking its head and tail around Jiangting.


    "My God, this Is it the blood power of the giant dragon? " Jiang Ting lost his voice and called out.


    Ju Jiao seems to be very proud of himself. His demon spirit is surging, constantly urging his own blood power.


    Behind the giant dragon, a vision appeared, gradually forming a light blue dragon, as if it was carved from ice!


    "Is it the blood of ice dragon?" Jiang Qianqiu saw this vision, surprised to say this sentence.


    "It seems that I have to clean up this giant dragon and take his blood!" Jiang Ting stares at the giant Jiao and pushes his blood to the extreme.


    Even now, if Jiang Ting pushes his blood to the extreme, he still can''t control it. Now he can''t manage so much!


    However, when the power of Jiang Ting''s blood hasn''t been aroused, he just feels a sudden change in his Linglong ring.


    It turned out that Xiaoqing didn''t know what was going on and wanted to come out of Linglong ring.


    Jiangting depressed to Linglong ring said: "Xiaoqing, you stay in it, just now you are scared to death, now you come out to do what!"


    However, Xiaoqing didn''t listen to Jiang Ting at all and tried to come out.


    There is no way, Jiang Ting had to read a heart move, put Xiaoqing out.


    Xiaoqing is different from every time. This time, it doesn''t hover on Jiangting''s shoulder, but "swish" all of a sudden, leaving Jiangting far away and rushing to the distance.

 Chapter 289

    Jiang Ting didn''t know what Xiaoqing was going to do. There was a giant dragon in front of him to deal with. He didn''t have time to ask Xiaoqing!


    "Wu..."


    Just when Jiang Ting wanted to compete with the giant dragon by blood, a hurricane suddenly blew up in the forest of ice and fire. The wind was very evil. I don''t know where it gathered, but the wind was getting stronger and stronger, and there was no weakening trend.


    "Boom Boom... "


    I don''t know what''s going on in the sky. There are thick clouds in the sky. Even Jiangting feels boundless pressure!


    However, Jiang Ting was shocked to find that the giant Jiao was desperate to restrain his breath and wanted to escape.


    Jiang Ting suddenly felt a little strange. How could this giant Jiao be so frightened?


    Between the fingers, Jiang Ting knew what was going on, not to mention the monster, even if it was anyone, he would be afraid, because what gathered in the sky was robbing clouds!


    "There''s someone here who''s going to make a fortune!" Jiang Ting was excited when he thought of his exquisite ring. It''s a kind of cultivation resource!


    But jujiao couldn''t stand it. He twisted his huge body and wanted to escape.


    Jiang Ting ran past with a vigorous stride, and a secret skill fell on Ju Jiao. He said, "do you want to run now? There is no such cheap thing


    Jiang Ting stops Ju Jiao and looks at him from the corner of his eye. He is surprised to find that his eyes almost fall off. He can''t blame Xiao Qing for trying to get out just now. It turns out that he was robbed by heaven!


    Xiaoqing is just an eight star monster. However, the cloud robbery in the sky has been brewing. It''s just above Xiaoqing''s head, which makes Jiangting have to accept the fact.


    The giant dragon had no fighting spirit at all. He wanted to escape. The nature of the beast was very fierce. Jiang Ting couldn''t stop the giant dragon. He couldn''t help it. Jiang Ting yelled at Xiaoqing: "Xiaoqing, come here, come to your master and me!"


    No matter when, Xiaoqing is like a child sticking to Jiangting. Although Jiangting is extremely dissatisfied with the mucus that Xiaoqing has made all over his body every time, Xiaoqing ignores it directly. But this time, Xiaoqing is not normal, saying that she doesn''t want to get close to Jiangting.


    Jiang Ting was very moved. Xiaoqing knew that his natural disaster was very dangerous and didn''t want to be close to him.


    "Xiaoqing, it doesn''t matter. Come to me quickly!"


    Xiaoqing turned to look at Jiangting, then shook her head, saying that she would never get close to Jiangting.


    The giant Jiao was entangled by the river court, and once again crazily improved his blood power. He opened his mouth to the river court. The giant Jiao didn''t want to see the result of his attack. He turned his huge body and wanted to escape.


    "Xiaoqing, come here quickly. Your Tianlei can help me subdue the giant dragon! Come on, I''m not afraid of your disaster! " Jiangting see Xiaoqing or so indifferent, just had to explain a sentence.


    Xiaoqing was moved. With a little body, she reached Jiangting''s shoulder. In fact, the little guy still felt that it was the safest place on the host''s shoulder.


    And he himself is also desperately rushing out of the ice fog, chasing the giant dragon.


    Fortunately, there is no one around. If you are seen, you will be scared to death.


    Xiaoqing sits on the shoulder of Jiangting, which is very insignificant. The scene now is that Jiangting, a practitioner in the bone refining stage, is chasing a five-star monster with the help of robbing clouds. You know, the five-star monster is equivalent to the practitioner in the blood refining stage!


    And this scene, just caught up with the Shangguan Lingxi saw!


    Scared the beauty grew up mouth, a butt sitting on the ground, this scene is a little too magic, right? Shouldn''t that monster chase Jiangting? Even if there is a natural disaster, shouldn''t it be the monster''s?!


    In the blink of an eye, Shangguan Lingxi couldn''t see Jiangting and the monster, which made her have a kind of illusion. Did she just see the result that she too hoped to appear? It was an illusion


    And Jiang Ting, to this five-star monster, pursue hard!


    "Boom!"


    Xiaoqing''s first thunder fell down. Jiangting didn''t have time to see if the thunder was powerful. In an instant, his whole body was wrapped up by countless electric snakes!


    Two monsters and one man, all of them.


    So the three moving black spots stopped in an instant.


    Even if Jiang Ting''s blood power is so strange, he needs to sit down and absorb such a huge amount of energy.


    When Jiang Ting opened his eyes, the corners of his lips were slightly curved. That''s because after the giant Jiao was chopped by the sky thunder, his injury was more serious than the damage caused by his ten or more ways of chopping the sky and breaking the wind!


    The giant dragon kept rolling on the ground, making some painful sounds.


    Jiang Ting looked at Xiaoqing on his shoulder, but Xiaoqing didn''t change much. He was surprised and excited with a small snake face. Obviously, he didn''t expect that his master could help him share the disaster!"Boom..."


    The next day the thunder came down.


    When Jiang Ting heard this voice, he couldn''t help swallowing a mouthful of saliva. Xiaoqing''s disaster, how can it be so fast? He just took a breath!


    Xiaoqing tightly coiled her little body to resist the destructive power of Tianlei. Jiang Ting, on the contrary to all those who bear Tianlei, opened her acupoints, started nine turns of dragon Jue, and absorbed the energy of Tianlei crazily.


    After suffering the second thunder, the giant Jiao ignored his injuries, twisted his body wildly, and fled to the depths of the ice and fire forest!


    "Xiaoqing, you can''t let this giant Jiao run away Jiang Ting immediately commands Xiaoqing. Now, Xiaoqing''s Tianlei is a great help!


    Because the cultivation of the five-star monster is too high. Although the power of Tianlei has increased, most of it falls on the giant Jiao. Jiangting also helps to share some of it and turns it into cultivation resources. Xiaoqing really has no pressure!


    This is killing three birds with one stone!


    Xiaoqing nodded to Jiangting happily. With a small body movement, she tightly entangled the giant dragon.


    Jujiao is also very smart. He knows that Tianjie is the son of this humble snake, and it''s useless to run. Therefore, jujiao crazily wriggles his body to get rid of Xiaoqing.


    However, Xiaoqing''s Kung Fu of sticking people is not ordinary, and the ability of sticking other monsters is also not ordinary!


    Xiaoqing''s thunder is very quick, almost every two or three breaths is a thunder, so that this giant dragon has no chance to escape!


    Jiang Ting also came to Xiaoqing''s front and constantly sent out the skill of chopping the sky and breaking the wind, which fell on the giant Jiao.


    Seven thunders had fallen, and Ju Jiao''s flesh and blood had been blurred, and he didn''t break away from it. It seemed that he knew his destiny.


    Jiang Ting was a little relieved, but he looked at Xiaoqing in surprise and asked, "I said Xiaoqing, is this your disaster? How can you be the ninth robbery? "


    How could such a humble little green snake be such a disaster? How could this little green be against the sky?!


    Xiaoqing takes advantage of the gap of Tianlei and shakes her head. The expression on Xiaoqing''s face clearly shows contempt, which means that I am not Jiudao Tianlei!


    Jiang Ting looked at the sky and asked: "after the seven thunders, the clouds will not disperse. It''s not the ninth robbery. What is it?"


    Xiaoqing shakes Xiaoqing''s body. Xiaoqing''s body is also covered with blood. I don''t know whether it''s the giant dragon''s or Xiaoqing''s own. However, Xiaoqing''s little tail, stained with this little bit of blood, writes one or two on the ground.


    Jiang Ting wondered, what does this mean?


    Xiaoqing can''t help looking at Jiangting a little speechless.


    However, Xiaoqing doesn''t know what to say, and can only give up. Although Xiaoqing''s natural disasters are strange and there are a lot of thunder in the sky, the power of each thunder is not big, and the cloud in the sky is getting smaller and smaller. Therefore, it''s not hard for Jiangting to absorb the energy of these thunder.


    After nine days of thunder, Jiang Ting finds that the cloud in the sky is still brewing thunder, which makes Jiang Ting feel bad. He finally understands what the two numbers Xiaoqing wrote mean. Xiaoqing means twelve days of thunder!


    "My God, what kind of monster are you?" Jiang Ting said he was speechless.


    After three more disasters, the clouds in the sky disappeared completely. Jiang Ting took a long breath. He clearly felt that the aura in his elixir field was surging up, and it should be about to break through!


    This training is really wonderful!


    Xiaoqing also came down from the giant Jiao, hovering on one side, very quiet, as if he was breathing.


    Jiang tinggang was about to sit down and cross his knees first. The giant dragon suddenly jumped up. It was originally a blue giant dragon, but now it has turned red. There is no good place for it all over. His mouth is constantly roaring. His whole body is full of demon spirit, and his mouth is open. This time, he is not just spitting out the ice mist, but a piece of ice all the size He spat out a bead.


    Where this bead passes, it turns into a piece of ice and snow, even the air is frozen, which is a kind of extreme cold.


    Jiang Ting''s eye corner pulls a bit, this is the yuan Dan of this monster beast, is the essence of his life, but at this moment, he vomit his yuan Dan, this is his most powerful blow, can not be underestimated!


    Jiang Ting almost cursed his mother. Last time, he broke through the chaos. This time, too. The difference is that last time he was a human, this time he was a monster. Once Da Fan Tian Long Quan came out, the monster had no way to survive. But he was going to lie on the cold ground and breathe slowly. He was not afraid of cold. It was all animal blood. It was too dirty!

 Chapter 290

    If jujiao knew that Jiang Ting could still think about this boring question in the face of Yuandan''s fatal blow, he would be directly depressed to death!


    "Hum!"


    Monster yuan Dan with boundless cold, has rushed to the river court.


    Jiang Ting''s aura is surging, and the power of his blood is also stirring up. He is holding the Qijue magic sword in his hand, reciting the formula of Da Fantian dragon boxing in his mouth, and applying the boxing skills to the sword. This is a change of combat skills that Jiang Ting thought about for a long time. Although the change is very small, it expands the use of Da Fantian dragon boxing and turns it into Da Fantian dragon boxing There are some changes in the power. It''s not as powerful as the real great Vatican dragon spring. However, if Jiang Ting doesn''t use his blood, he will attack the sword instead of Jiang ting. Therefore, this time, Jiang Ting wants to try here. How powerful is the great Vatican dragon formula!


    Jiang Ting holds the sword in his right hand and holds the wrist of his right hand with his left hand. All his blood power and aura are infused into the sword. In an instant, Da Fan Tian Long Jue is stirred up by Jiang ting. He flicks his fingers and sends out a series of sword shadows from the magic sword. Even Jiang Ting did not expect that these sword shadows still have the color of the seven unique magic sword, The seven color sword shadow filled the middle between jujiao and Jiangting.


    Jujiao looked at these sword shadows in a daze, because these sword shadows not only had the cold edge, but also stirred his divine consciousness. When so many colors surrounded him, he was at a loss, and his head was about to explode!


    "Ah..."


    The huge five-star monster, when meeting Da Fan Tian Long Jue, instantly collapses. When those sharp sword shadows fall on him, he cuts his body into pieces!


    Jiang Ting was really relieved when he saw that the giant Jiao was finally killed by himself. However, seeing the blood of the giant Jiao flowing out and gradually flowing into a river, Jiang Ting''s mouth was unwilling to say: "blood essence..."


    But the Dantian of Jiangting is very unstable. He can''t move!


    And this scene, just caught up with Shangguan Lingxi see, she is chasing the sky in the cloud, when she found Jiangting, just saw Jiangting with seven unique seal magic sword to kill the five-star monster, make her can''t believe her eyes.


    When he saw Jiang Ting fall and nobody knew anything, Shangguan Lingxi flew over and held him in his arms.


    Jiang Ting didn''t have any mind to feel the outside, and the mask on his face was already in the battle with the five-star monster. He didn''t know where to fly!


    Shangguan Lingxi gently wipes the sweat for Jiang ting with her sleeve. She is constantly excited. It turns out that the man who saved her is a pretty young man, and his fighting power is so adverse. It''s impeccable. Shangguan Lingxi''s heart is like a deer, constantly bumping into each other


    Jiang Ting didn''t know how long it took before he realized that his meridians were more stable. He hurried to visit his Dantian. He couldn''t help feeling very comfortable, because he was a real second-class practitioner in the bone refining period. Now, he had more confidence in saving Liu munan!


    But at this time, Jiang Ting suddenly heard the sound of fierce fighting around him, and the demon aura around him was very fierce, and there was also the breath of a bone refiner.


    Jiang Ting''s heart trembles. If his secret is discovered, it''s not funny. So he opens his eyes quickly!


    When he opened his eyes, Jiang Ting was surprised to see the situation in front of him. In front of him, he was a very petite woman. In front of him was a huge green eyed tiger. Just from the figure, you can see that the gap between the two people was too big!


    A little late Leng for a while, this woman is the Shangguan Lingxi that he saved at the beginning. Jiang Ting said that he could not imagine that this woman should appear here. Moreover, looking at this, she should block this monster for herself, and there are many monster bodies around her!


    Originally, in their own breakthrough, and came to the monster, is this small woman, help themselves block!


    What''s more, seeing the Shangguan Ling Xi panting, her breath was a little unstable, and she was about to be defeated by the tiger!


    Jiang Ting rushes up quickly, and his palm moves quickly. A fierce palm is on the six star monster qingjinghu. The qingjinghu is seriously injured by Jiang ting. The sword in Shangguan Lingxi''s hand also penetrates into the qingjinghu''s elixir field, and the huge thing falls to the ground!


    Jiang Ting looks at Xiaoqing on one side. Because she has just passed the natural disaster, Xiaoqing has not moved yet. However, Jiang Ting can clearly sense that Xiaoqing is a seven star monster. Moreover, Xiaoqing is different from before. That is, it is only because Xiaoqing is Jiangting''s spiritual pet that Jiangting can clearly know Xiaoqing''s cultivation. If it is in other people''s eyes, it will be better Xiaoqing is just a common snake, which makes Jiang Ting very happy.


    Happy to be happy, Jiang Ting is still very embarrassed about the Shangguan Lingxi. Now the mask on her face is also off. The Shangguan Lingxi should be the first person to see her true face on Panlong island.Shangguan Lingxi gasped for half a day, and was barely able to speak.


    "Jade Young master Yu, you And killed the five-star monster! "


    "Shangguan girl, what do you see?" Jiang Ting decided to get to the point.


    Shangguan Lingxi sensed Jiang Ting''s vigilance and alienation, especially when she heard Jiang Ting''s question.


    She bit her lip and said, "Mr. Yu, I really just want to help you. Counting the five-star monster this time, you actually saved me twice. I''m all..." Shangguan Lingxi only felt that if she said her real mind, it might make the man think that he was frivolous. So, she abruptly shifted the conversation and stopped for a moment before saying, "I don''t know how to repay you. Since you are in danger, I can''t stand by, so..."


    "Is that really the reason?" Jiang Ting continued to be calm, Ding asked.


    Now, on Panlong Island, Jiang Ting has to do so.


    Seeing that Jiang Ting didn''t believe what he said, Shangguan Lingxi sighed and raised her head and said, "you are the first level of cultivation in the bone refining period. In front of the five-star monster, you have no chance to win. I haven''t even seen your true face. I don''t want to leave a lifelong regret!" Shangguan Lingxi is a little wronged. She really just cares about him, but she is misunderstood by others. Tears can''t help but float up and are in her eyes.


    Looking at the tears in Shangguan Lingxi''s eyes, Jiang Ting can see that this woman didn''t lie.


    "If you see my true face, it may bring you disaster. What''s good to see?" Jiang Ting can''t bear to sneer at the Shangguan Ling Xi any more. This is a kind girl. The danger here makes all the big men look at her, but this woman just wants to help herself, which is very rare.


    "Do you come here for any purpose?" Shangguan Lingxi a little thought, then see, this man is not just simple alienated himself, so asked such a sentence.


    Jiang Ting frowned. He couldn''t say it. He just shook his head and said, "forget everything you see today. Let''s go."


    Although Jiang Ting knows that it is not the best choice to let this woman leave like this, Jiang Ting believes in her own judgment that this woman is kind and should not be talkative.


    After a deep look at her, Jiang Ting went to the giant dragon, which was a five-star monster. He didn''t want to let go of the treasure on the monster.


    To Jiang Ting''s surprise, Shangguan Lingxi didn''t leave, but quietly followed him.


    "Why not? Do I have to wait until I change my mind? " Jiang Ting head also does not return of say, the tone is taking some cold meaning.


    "In order to reassure you, I will not leave you, besides..." The second half of Shangguan Lingxi''s words still didn''t come out.


    Jiang Ting didn''t expect that this woman would make such a choice, so he frowned and asked, "what''s more?"


    "Originally in that small cave, I asked you to help me, I have promised you, so I will choose the most reassuring way for you." Shangguan Lingxi face a little red said.


    Jiang Ting''s heart moved and he realized that he had wronged the woman just now. However, it was too dangerous to let the woman follow him. He decided to scare her away!


    "Do you really want to stay with me?" Jiang Ting said this, has already stepped to the Shangguan Lingxi.


    See Jiangting lips with this evil smile, Shangguan Lingxi some accident, but, or firmly nodded: "yes, I will stay."


    "Don''t forget, I''m a man, too!"


    Even Shangguan Lingxi didn''t expect that Jiang Ting raised her hand and stroked her little face. Moreover, the rough hand was slowly moving down, and it had already crossed her neck. With a slight fingertip, she opened a button on her collar!


    "Young Master Yu, you..." Shangguan Lingxi is an unconscious woman. She has never seen this. She has a small face like red cloth, and her voice is full of panic!


    Jiang Ting said with a cold smile, "why, are you afraid?"


    Shangguan Lingxi realized that Jiang Ting''s hand movement stopped, which was a relief. Her eyes twinkled, but she still looked up at Jiang ting and said, "Mr. Yu, you should not be such a person. Do you believe me or are you afraid that you will implicate me?"


    Jiang Ting was stunned. How could Lingxi be so smart!

 Chapter 291

    "You think too much, I''m a man, it''s so simple!" How does Jiang Ting feel that it''s difficult to ride a tiger? Do you really give this girl up?!


    "Young Master Yu, in the cave, I promise you. I will agree to whatever you ask. I understand, including this, so..." Shangguan Lingxi actually slowly closed her eyes.


    Make Jiang Ting almost vomit blood, this wench comes really!


    "Ha ha Boy, you are so lucky! " Jiang Qianqiu laughed in Jiang Ting''s ear.


    "Uncle Jiang!" Jiang Ting is already in a mess in the wind. Uncle Jiang even teases him like this, "if you don''t have an idea, why do you still talk sarcastic?"


    "You asked for it. Who''s to blame? If you don''t take down this girl, even this little girl will look down on you! " Jiang Qianqiu stretched out and said, "well, I''d better take the initiative."


    Jiang Shu took the initiative to cut off the contact with Jiang Ting!


    Jiang Ting made a rude remark directly!


    In fact, Shangguan Lingxi can''t feel anything. She forgot all about her accomplishments and aura. With her eyes closed tightly, she could only feel Jiangting''s warm palm. However, she didn''t have the next action. She didn''t know what to do!


    Jiang Ting suddenly took back his hand. He touched his nose and said, "Shangguan girl, you can see people accurately. I''m not that kind of person. I was joking with you before. I hope you don''t blame me." Recognize counsels, also can''t call river uncle to know!


    Shangguan Lingxi was stunned for a moment. She opened her eyes and saw Jiangting, who had recovered to the original calm. She couldn''t help laughing and nodded to Jiangting. However, she didn''t know why. She was so lost in her heart. She was always very cold. She would have some loss?!


    Just at this time, the little green on the ground suddenly moved, a green awn, flew on Jiang Ting''s shoulder, small body dish up, just that small head Yang up.


    "Is this little green snake your pet?"


    Slightly embarrassed silence was broken by Shangguan Lingxi.


    Jiang Ting nodded and said, "yes." He didn''t want the Shangguan Ling Xi to know himself too much.


    However, Xiaoqing on Jiang Ting''s shoulder is no longer working. Although he can''t speak, he is very clear about what others say!


    Seeing that the woman misunderstood herself, the master even nodded. Xiaoqing immediately looked up and was very dissatisfied!


    Jiang Ting quickly reaches out his hand to take Xiaoqing off his shoulder and smiles at Shangguan Lingxi. Then he turns his back and says to Xiaoqing, "Xiaoqing, go to one side first!"


    Jiang Ting did not expect, Xiaoqing brow lock, the face clearly showed the four words, that is: color light friends!


    I almost fell over with a somersault. The green snake is so powerful. How can I understand everything?!


    "Xiaoqing, why don''t you go back to that place? But there is no monster yuan Dan! " Jiang tingchi - naked threat to Xiaoqing.


    Xiaoqing quickly frowned, and then, obediently ran to other places, it felt better to find some monster to fight.


    Jiang Ting turns his head and smiles at Shangguan Lingxi.


    "It''s lovely." Shangguan Lingxi see Jiangting don''t want to say this, just such a light response.


    "Shangguan girl, you really don''t have to stay. I''ll deal with the body of the giant Jiao. I''m going out, too. Isn''t the gate of the ice and fire forest going to be opened? Go ahead, it''s just, what you see today, don''t say it. " Jiang Ting is more relieved than just now.


    "Mr. Yu, I can help you." Shangguan Lingxi still did not choose to leave.


    Shangguan Lingxi''s action makes Jiang Ting''s eyes look strange. He doesn''t speak any more and doesn''t say anything to let Shangguan Lingxi leave. Instead, regardless of her, he continues to turn around and walk towards the five-star monster. At the same time, he also establishes contact with Uncle Jiang. He thinks that this woman still has a purpose!


    Jiang Ting doesn''t shy away from the Shangguan Ling Xi at all. He takes out the monster yuan Dan and collects the essence and blood of the monster. Even the blood of the monster is carefully collected. Finally, even the skin is collected, but there is really nothing left.


    Even Xiaoqing has to kneel down for her master. Is it necessary to be so mean?


    After collecting what he wanted, Jiang Ting didn''t leave immediately. Instead, he said to Xiaoqing, "you are on the outside. Don''t let those annoying monsters disturb me to follow the official girl."


    Xiaoqing Leng for a moment, suddenly, showed a very ambiguous smile, and then, crazy nod, just twisting his body, left here.


    speechless, he was about to make complaints about Xiaoqing, and Chiang Chiu Chiu also came to say, "I don''t want to see what live spring palace, boy. You sent me away!"


    "Poof..." Hear Jiang Qianqiu''s words, Jiang Ting directly spray, all think so of him?


    "Mr. Yu, what''s the matter with you?" Because of Jiang Ting''s gaffe, let Shangguan Lingxi quickly come forward and ask nervously."Cough..." Jiang Ting said quickly, "it''s OK, just now It''s a little bloody. I''m scared. I''m a little timid. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Now, the Shangguan Lingxi is speechless. Don''t you think she didn''t see the situation just now?!


    Jiang Ting only felt that if Uncle Jiang really gave him such a sentence, he would be regarded as a monster. Therefore, he cut off uncle genjiang''s contact directly.


    Reach out to Shangguan Lingxi to pull up, came to a clean big Bluestone beside, sat down, looked at Shangguan Lingxi, said: "what''s your purpose in the end, directly say it, you are so beside me, if I have any misunderstanding about you, it''s inevitable that I will do it, at that time, don''t you think you are unjust?"


    Jiang Ting always felt that Shangguan Lingxi gave him a very mysterious feeling.


    Shangguan Lingxi stares at Jiang ting for a while. She can''t help lowering her head. Then, she says in a low voice, "Mr. Yu, actually, my purpose is to see you give a pill to the master of Ye Hong''s hall."


    Jiang Ting frowned even more. What does that mean?


    Shangguan Lingxi continued: "I''m not from here. I''m from mainland China. The cultivation resources there are more abundant than those in endless sea area. However, I have a special constitution. No matter how much blood and essence I absorb, no matter how much elixir or spirit stone I use, my cultivation is constantly breaking through, and I''m not satisfied with the speed. But I can''t gather or activate my blood That''s why my younger martial sister accompanied me to the endless sea. If I could meet any chance, I might be able to condense the power of my blood. "


    Listen to Shangguan Lingxi''s words, Jiang Ting nodded slowly, then Shangguan Lingxi''s topic asked: "you see the seven grade pill I gave him, do you think I can help you?"


    "Well!" In fact, Shangguan Lingxi is still a little reserved. However, Jiang Ting''s speech is so straightforward that Shangguan Lingxi can''t resist.


    Jiang Ting didn''t have time to keep up with Guan Lingxi. However, when he was breaking through, others helped him to block the monster''s attack. If he refused, it would be a little too unkind, so he kept silent for a moment and said something unimportant.


    "Can''t complain, just now, you have been forced to the corner by the six star monster, and you don''t use any blood force."


    "I don''t have blood power to use. You don''t know, young master Yu. When I saw that Wu Xiu could use his own blood power, how envious I was. If I could have my own blood power, I wouldn''t be drugged by those scum..." Shangguan Lingxi can''t help shaking her head.


    "Mr. Yu, I know you''ve helped me a lot. I''m asking too much. I just want to ask Mr. Yu, what can you do?" Shangguan Lingxi waited for Jiang Ting''s response with endless expectation, but added, "don''t be embarrassed, Mr. Yu. If you have no way, or have any difficulties, just think I didn''t say it. I''ll leave here immediately. I swear, I will never say anything about what I see today. I won''t say a word. If I can''t do it, heaven strikes thunder and lightning!"


    In fact, Jiang Ting''s indifference and alienation always reminds Shangguan Ling Xi.


    "No, I think I can try!" Jiang Ting said without thinking.


    Shangguan Lingxi was really surprised this time. Although she had never seen Jiang Ting refining medicine, she felt that she had great hope after hearing Jiang Ting say so!


    "Mr. Yu, thank you, thank you..." So Shangguan Lingxi didn''t know what to say.


    Jiang Ting looked at the surrounding environment and said, "it''s still a while before I open the door. I''ll try it now and refine a pill. I hope it can be useful to you."


    "Young Master Yu, what kind of medicinal materials do you need? I''ve gone so many places, but I''ve accumulated a lot of medicinal materials." Shangguan Lingxi quickly took off his bag of heaven and earth, and continued, "I have a lot of Lingshi, please speak."


    Looking at Shangguan Lingxi, Jiang Ting couldn''t help trying to tease her. He said with a smile, "you''ve promised me. That''s my man. How can I collect money for refining a pill for you?"


    In a word, the little face of Shangguan Lingxi suddenly turned red.


    As soon as Jiang Ting turned his hand, he took out the medicinal materials from Linglong ring. Just now, he had already thought about it. Qingxue gave him a kind of elixir called runling pill, which was also the elixir. At the beginning, Bai Qige successfully condensed his blood. Therefore, Jiang Ting felt that the situation of Shangguan Lingxi was better than Bai Qige. This elixir should be the elixir Can help her!


    At the beginning, the medicinal materials Jiang Ting took out could still be accepted by Shangguan Lingxi. Although they were precious, there were still some in his own bag. However, Shangguan Lingxi had never seen the last three and didn''t know them!

 Chapter 292

    Don''t ask, you can know how precious this medicine is!


    "Well, help me sort out these herbs according to my appearance." See Shangguan Lingxi also want to say what polite words, Jiang Ting directly interrupted.


    Shangguan Lingxi had no choice but to nod and sort out the herbs according to the appearance of Jiangting.


    It has to be said that although Shangguan Lingxi is a girl, she really has no talent for refining pills, so Jiang Ting has to constantly instruct her. In this way, two people''s hands will inevitably touch each other, and Shangguan Lingxi can''t concentrate on sorting out herbs, because her eyes always fall on the broken jade!


    Jiang Ting finally said to her, "Shangguan girl, I''d better come by myself."


    Make Shangguan Lingxi more embarrassed.


    Jiang Ting is very familiar with this elixir, and the speed is very fast. Even the last step, when arranging the forbidden array, is also ten fingers flying. In the blink of an eye, this forbidden fell on the top of the alchemy furnace!


    Make Shangguan Lingxi hard swallow a mouthful of saliva, this is really a bit hard for her to accept, he has never seen anyone, refining pills so fast!


    After the time of sangongxiang, Jiangting removed the ban on his alchemy furnace, and then he gave Shangguan Lingxi a smile and said, "OK, you can try refining!"


    When Jiang Ting said this, he had opened the alchemy furnace directly in his hand!


    "You just , this is on? "


    Shangguan Lingxi directly lost her temper.


    She has seen the alchemist refining medicine more than once, and has never seen such a casual way to open the alchemy furnace!


    However, without waiting for her to ask, there were bursts of fragrance of medicine in the air. Such a strong fragrance has been lingering for a long time. Isn''t it


    Shangguan Lingxi is a little afraid to guess the grade of pills.


    "Ah, it''s still seven pills. Shangguan girl, I''m sorry. You can make do with it. Now the conditions are limited..." Jiang Ting randomly handed the seven grade pills in the Dan stove to Shangguan Lingxi.


    But Shangguan Lingxi didn''t dare to hold out her hand at all. She couldn''t accept this man''s words. How about seven pills?


    Jiang Ting put the elixir in Shangguan Lingxi''s hand and said with a smile, "why, are you not satisfied?"


    "Cough..." Shangguan Lingxi directly loses her manners, then shakes her head at Jiangting and says repeatedly, "no, no, it''s a little too much beyond my hope!"


    "In this way, you are satisfied. You haven''t refined yet? Try and see if it works Jiang Ting is still so casual.


    Shangguan Lingxi was reminded by Jiang Ting, and then quickly said: "OK, I''ll try, I''ll try refining right away!"


    For the desire of blood power, only Shangguan Lingxi knew how strong she was. She took the pill in her hand and began to refine it without saying anything.


    Jiang Ting is on the side, carefully observing the Shangguan Lingxi''s situation. After all, the pill is a kind of pill that Bai Qige''s mother Qingxue specially developed for her daughter. It''s not Shangguan Lingxi, especially it has something to do with blood. Therefore, Jiang Ting is not very relieved.


    What made him very happy was that when the pill was refined by Shangguan Lingxi, the effect was very good, even faster than Bai Qige''s recovery.


    "Hoo..." Jiang Ting breathed a sigh of relief, and could not help saying in his heart, "in fact, Qingxue is a great scholar. I don''t know how much energy Qingxue spent on this medical classic. Only when I have seen countless patients can I write such a medical classic!" Just like this, Jiang Ting feels inferior to himself. He is determined that since he has inherited Qingxue''s medical classics, he will play the role of Qingxue''s medical classics as long as he can.


    I don''t know when, Xiaoqing even came to Jiangting''s side. As soon as she ran, she came to Jiangting''s shoulder. Then, she put it on Jiangting''s shoulder.


    Xiaoqing''s face is very ambiguous, and then, eyes turned, face clearly wrote: "master, do you like this?"


    Jiang Ting shook his head speechless and said softly in Xiaoqing''s ear, "I don''t like it."


    However, Xiaoqing Leng for a while, and then, rub Jiang Ting''s face, continue to express doubt.


    After understanding Xiaoqing''s meaning, Jiang Ting almost vomited blood and quickly asked, "what did you just touch her face for?"


    Xiaoqing nodded quickly.


    "Scare her!" Jiang Ting took a trace of anger.


    However, Xiaoqing is very casual smile, or that kind of very teasing smile, for fear of Jiang Ting don''t understand, jumped off Jiang Ting''s shoulder, wrote a few words on the ground: but the last counsellor is you.


    "Shut up Jiang Ting roared in a low voice!


    Xiaoqing saw Jiang Ting like this and quickly slipped away.


    But all of a sudden, Jiang Ting can''t care to fight with Xiaoqing, because Shangguan Lingxi''s expression is not right!


    "Shangguan girl, how do you feel?" Seeing the woman''s brow getting tighter and tighter, he seemed to be suffering from something. Jiang Ting asked.However, Shangguan Lingxi could not speak at all. At last, she fell into Jiangting''s arms!


    Jiang Ting is scared. Is there really something wrong? He quickly got an idea and wrapped Shangguan Lingxi''s body. Then, he used his own divine power to explore the woman''s meridians.


    "So that''s the problem!" Soon, Jiang Ting found out the reason.


    Although Shangguan Lingxi has been the existence of three layers in the bone refining period, because the power of blood has never been condensed, compared with other bone refining periods, the meridians of the three layers are fragile and narrow in some places. But now, Shangguan Lingxi''s blood is in circulation. In fact, the power of blood has been formed, but it is not smooth. If we continue to carry on Continue to go on like this, Shangguan Lingxi body a blood is just condensed from the power of the blood, then it is out of control, the result must be the meridian destroyed!


    Jiang Ting frowned, which he did not expect!


    "Shangguan girl, I''ve offended you!" At this critical time of life, Jiang Ting had to decide for himself!


    Jiang Ting reaches out and unties Shangguan Lingxi''s clothes. At this moment, even the influence of clothes may cause serious and irreparable consequences. Therefore, Jiang Ting removes all the shackles of Shangguan Lingxi.


    But facing Shangguan Lingxi in this way, Jiang Ting can''t be as calm as water. He has no choice but to get a big banana leaf and cover it on Shangguan Lingxi. He has closed his eyes to judge Shangguan Lingxi''s meridians by his divine sense.


    Jiangting fingertip aura surging, help Shangguan Lingxi dredge blood, but, little effect.


    Seeing, Shangguan Lingxi''s situation is getting worse and worse, Jiangting is also a little worried.


    "Uncle Jiang, what should I do now?" At the critical moment, Jiang Ting turned to Uncle Jiang for help.


    Obviously, the woman under the big banana leaf was not wearing any clothes, but her face was so pale that uncle Jiang swallowed his saliva and asked, "boy, why are you so cruel? What did you do to her?"


    Jiang Ting only feels that he is full of black lines. Uncle Jiang thinks so about him?!


    But now, Shangguan Lingxi is in an emergency and has no time to explain. Therefore, Jiang Ting has no choice but to simply explain what happened.


    Jiang Qianqiu suddenly became serious and said: "boy, you are really a troublemaker. You dare to try this strange thing. In that case, you should make some efforts. Jiuzhuanhualong will definitely help her solve her current meridian problems for the time being."


    "Jiuzhuan Hualong can definitely help Shangguan girl?" Jiang Ting didn''t believe it.


    "It depends on your understanding of jiuzhuan longjue, not to help her with jiuzhuan hualongjue, but to see how much you can integrate the power of jiuzhuan longjue into your aura. With your aura of jiuzhuan longjue, if you run in this woman''s body for a long time, her meridians will not be damaged. At that time, it''s not for the blood meeting Did the gathering create opportunities? " Jiang Qianqiu explained.


    Jiang Ting also understood, quickly nodded and said: "thank you, uncle Jiang!"


    Jiang Ting did it according to Uncle Jiang''s method. When he started, he realized that uncle Jiang''s method was easy to say and difficult to do!


    It turns out that this situation tests Jiang Ting''s divine sense even more!


    Jiang Ting almost used his own divine sense to let jiuzhuan Hualong into his aura bit by bit!


    It''s not easy, a trace of nine transformation dragon decision and a trace of aura fusion, and then, Jiang Ting carefully pushed him into the Shangguan Lingxi''s body.


    With this aura of nine transformation dragon decision, Shangguan Lingxi''s almost shaky meridians were instantly repaired, and the repaired place was even more powerful than before!


    However, this process is a little slow, but Jiang Ting is afraid to be quick, for fear that because of his recklessness, Shangguan Lingxi will lose her life.


    I don''t know how long it took, and the sky was a little bit white. Jiang Ting finally finished this aura and swam in Shangguan Lingxi''s body for a whole week.


    And Shangguan Lingxi, has already returned to the original state.


    Jiang Ting opened his eyes again and saw that under the green banana leaves, the woman was very white, as if she was sleeping, and her breath had stabilized. Jiang Ting was really relieved.


    All of a sudden, Shangguan Lingxi''s blood power boils up, as if she can finally swim freely in the meridians, very excited!


    Shangguan Lingxi also opened her eyes, fundus is incomparably excited, she can feel her own changes, the power of blood has been condensed!


    "I It''s really a success Shangguan Lingxi only felt that her tongue was not easy to use. She was very excited!

 Chapter 293

    Shangguan Lingxi involuntarily let his blood power surge out, behind a vision, is a very illusory shadow, but, vaguely can distinguish, is a snowflake, originally, this Shangguan Lingxi is snow blood!


    Ice and snow blood, is also the variation of the five elements blood, good quality!


    In an instant, Jiang Ting felt that the temperature of his environment had dropped a lot. The banana leaf on Shangguan Lingxi was already covered with ice and snow, and there was no green. However, it was still on Shangguan Lingxi. This was a relief for Jiang Ting, and it also made them not feel embarrassed!


    Feeling the power of his own blood, Shangguan Ling Xi just wanted to open his mouth, he saw his body abnormal, can''t help but subconsciously shrink his body behind the banana leaf, don''t know how to ask Jiang ting.


    Jiang Ting said boldly: "Shangguan girl, I took off your clothes for you. Put on your clothes first, and I will explain it to you clearly!"


    Then he turned and left the place.


    Shangguan Lingxi doesn''t feel angry at all, which even makes her strange!


    He picked up his clothes and put them on. Then he came to the back of Jiangting silently: "young master yusui."


    Jiang Ting didn''t wait for Shangguan Lingxi to ask, he made the situation clear just now.


    Shangguan Lingxi also realized her own danger, but she didn''t understand where the clear current came from. Now, she finally understood that Jiangting had saved her three times. She didn''t know how to repay her for saving her life three times!


    She wanted to kowtow, but she was stopped by Jiang ting and said, "Shangguan girl, this time, it''s very dangerous. I''ll make my own decision. I don''t think enough about the problem. I hope you''ll forgive me!"


    "Mr. Yu, I won''t blame you. It''s too late for me to thank you. If my blood and power can''t be integrated, how much meaning do you think I have left to cultivate martial arts? So, even if I lose my life, I will still choose like this! " Shangguan Lingxi said definitely.


    "Shangguan girl, your blood has just been refined. In the future, as long as you refine more blood essence, you will naturally improve the grade of your blood. Ice and snow blood is the envy of many people." Jiang Ting said with a smile.


    "Mr. Yu, how can I thank you?" Shangguan Lingxi frowned slightly. She never thought that her blood was so concise.


    Jiang Ting shook his head and said with a smile: "Shangguan girl, it''s your chance. In fact, I''ve got the medical classics of an elder. I can make such pills. I''m going to leave here soon. As long as you remember my words."


    Shangguan Lingxi originally wanted to take out the spirit stone in her heaven and earth bag, but she felt that it was too different from this pill. She didn''t speak. However, she said to Jiang Ting very seriously: "Mr. Yu, I will repay you. Thank you very much!" With that, he left here.


    Jiang Ting thought about it and took out the skins of the five-star monsters collected from Linglong ring. Using these skins, he refined the talismans with his greatest ability. All of them are seven grade talismans.


    In a short time, the door of the ice and fire forest has been opened.


    Jiang Ting took out another mask from his exquisite ring and said to himself, "it seems that more preparation is really useful!"


    Then, Jiang Ting carefully suppresses his accomplishments in the bone refining stage. When he enters the ice and fire forest, he breaks through a layer of accomplishments, which will attract people''s attention!


    Xiaoqing was accepted into his own Linglong ring by Jiangting, and then walked to the outside of the ice and fire forest.


    Heifeng had already arrived at the gate.


    When he saw so many people coming out of the ice fire forest, although they were disheartened one by one, there were no real casualties. His face turned green. Was it that the manic five-star monster didn''t work when he put it in?!


    Out of the forest of ice and fire, people all look like the afterlife. The name of shadow is the focus of people''s discussion.


    "Unexpectedly, we were saved by the shadow people!"


    "Yes, I didn''t expect that in the past, the people who sat down on Panlong Island were pretending to be shadow killers!"


    "If you want me to tell you, it doesn''t have to be the shadow who has offended someone to plant him like this!"


    "Who knows what''s going on? Shadow, even if it saves us, is also a killer. It''s not an act that can''t be seen on the stage yet! "


    In short, people have different opinions about shadow.


    Jiang Ting didn''t care about these comments. He just laughed and followed the crowd back to the arena of Panlong city.


    The experience in the forest of ice and fire is just that many people play games with a few people, but this process is a little too soul stirring.


    On the way, Jiang Ting met Ye Hong. To be exact, Ye Hong was deliberately waiting for Jiang ting.


    "Young master ye, what''s the matter with you?" Jiang Ting came to Ye Hong and asked."Master Yu, you finally come out safely. How about the five-star monster?" Ye Hong looked up and down at Jiang ting and asked.


    Jiang Ting felt very warm about Ye Hong''s concern for himself. He said, "brother ye, it''s OK. That guy doesn''t know what stimulation he was. When he arrived at the boundary of the six star monster, he continued to go inside. I also found a good place to hide. After breathing for a while, I came out when I saw the door of the ice and fire forest opened."


    Ye Hong nodded, then lowered his voice and said, "how many yuan Dan have you got? If you are not enough, I can give you some. "


    Jiang Ting laughed and thought to himself, it seems that ye Hong is not so concerned about his cultivation now, so he said: "brother ye, you can rest assured, I can definitely take out five hundred six star monster yuan Dan."


    "What about the silver talisman?" Ye Hong continued.


    Jiang Ting turned his hand and took out the talisman from Linglong ring. He shook it at Ye Hong and said, "I''ve got it too!"


    Ye Hong nodded at ease, and invited Jiang ting to go all the way back to Panlong city.


    Jiang Ting returned to the sanxiu forces with his mask and a silver talisman that Shangguan Lingxi had found for him.


    "Broken jade, have you found the silver talisman?" As soon as they see two people coming back, Tong Jun, who is a good talker in sanxiu, asks, because in their impression, Ye Hong is sure to find the silver talisman.


    Jiang Ting also nodded to the two people friendly and said, "I found it."


    "How did you find it? Is it from the monster''s mouth Tong Jun continues to say curiously.


    Ye Hong seemed to be more interested in this, and said: "yes, yes, I thought the monster wanted to eat this talisman, so I tried my best to attack it, but I didn''t think it was talisman array. I really didn''t think it was talisman array of Panlong mansion. It''s amazing!"


    "Yes, mine is too. In fact, I think the silver talisman is there. It doesn''t have much to do with the technique of prohibition to see whose fighting power is strong..."


    People talked about how they got the talisman. At last, their eyes fell on Jiang ting. Jiang Ting was a little speechless, so he had to touch his nose and said, "I''m a little special. I picked it up."


    "What


    "Cough..."


    It''s a total gaffe.


    In the end, Ye Hong said, "anyway, this trip to the ice and fire forest has brought us five silver talismans."


    "This number is really good. It seems that we are scattered in Panlong city and will never be underestimated by their three families any more." Another hand is also holding silver talisman said with confidence.


    "It''s just Yu Sui, your accomplishments... " Another person who also owns the silver talisman looks at Jiang ting a little worried.


    With a smile, Jiang Ting said to the man, "as I said, cultivation does not represent everything."


    Ye Hong nodded, but he knew the fighting power of the broken jade. He said, "I believe in the strength of the broken jade."


    "Well, let''s go to the arena." Ye Hong, with the influence of sanxiu, went to the grandstand in the south of the competition field. This is not only a place for them to watch the competition, but also a place to rest.


    To Jiang Ting''s great surprise, Yao''s family and Jiang''s family are on both sides of the East and the west, but Zhang''s position is on the most noble north. His eyes narrowed and he said coldly in his heart, the higher he stands, the harder he falls!


    At the moment, Jiang Qinghe, the owner of the Jiang family, is sitting in the middle. Beside him is Jiang Xiaohu, the master of the Jiang family. He is arrogant and arrogant, and his arrogance has directly suppressed the owner.


    Jiang Qinghe''s face is faintly excited. Of course, the reason is that the Jiang family got six silver talismans. This time, they didn''t lose to Zhang Jia. Wait a minute. In the martial arts competition, he must make the Jiang family shine!


    Zhang Fengyi, the head of Zhang''s family, was sitting on the throne, with the intention of competing with Jiang''s family on his face. He thought to himself that this time, I don''t know what great fortune Jiang''s family had hit. He could get six silver talismans, but he couldn''t help muttering: "wait a minute, it''s just another shame when we get to the martial arts competition field!"


    Yao Zifeng, the head of Yao''s family, was the most ugly. They got the least silver talismans and suffered heavy casualties in the forest of ice and fire. Although few people died in the hands of the last monster, there were too many disciples who were killed in the past ten days. He never thought that it would be like this. Moreover, there were only three silver talismans How little!


    Now, he has to place all his hopes on Yao Jingyu. After all, this woman''s cultivation is terrible. Even he is not an opponent!

 Chapter 294

    Jiang Ting''s heart has been thinking, where are the ancestors of the legendary three families? Didn''t you say they all passed the customs? How come we haven''t seen anyone yet?


    Just as Jiang Ting was thinking about it, the shadow of Youming night, the right head of Panlong mansion, appeared on the highest dark platform. Around him, there are three old people, all of whom are old people.


    I only heard the introduction of Youming night: "everyone, these three are the ancestors of the three great families on Panlong island. We are lucky to invite all of them out to witness the result of today''s martial arts contest!"


    "Wow..."


    People are enthusiastic, excited, Panlong City, as if for a long time there is no such event!


    Dark night just said such a word, then let three people do in the highest stand, and then he continued: "in the forest of ice and fire, no matter what happened, this is your harvest, since you have successfully passed the experience, it is worth congratulating."


    Speaking of this, the heart of the dark night is secretly scolding black wind, how such a little thing can''t be done well!


    After hearing this, people recalled the danger in the forest of ice and fire, and they were afraid of each other.


    The dark night continued: "now, I would like to congratulate the people who can participate in the next fight, and I hope you can do what you want!"


    People all refuse to breathe and listen. These names represent the outstanding young generation in Panlong city!


    Naturally, Zhang Xinli, Zhang Yang, Zhang Tianlong and other six people have attracted people''s attention. Jiang Xiaohu, Jiang ye, Jiang Tianlong and other six people have participated in the competition.


    There are only three people in the Yao family. They are Yao Jingyu, Yao pengxuan and Yao Zeng.


    On the side of sanxiu, Jiang Ting also knows the names of three people with silver talismans in their hands besides Ye Hong. They are Tong Jun, Xiang Fei and Chao Lang.


    "Now, the competition begins. Please take out your silver talisman. As long as you infuse your aura into it, the times and places of the competition will appear on the talisman." The dark night paused for a moment and continued to say, "since it''s a martial arts contest, our manager hopes to present a wonderful contest for everyone. Then, we hope that everyone will show their best means. In this way, we can''t avoid casualties. Panlong mansion is here to testify that there is life and death on the martial arts contest platform. Even if we kill our opponents, no one will be held accountable Ren, however, if the other side admits defeat, then please don''t continue to attack. Everybody, can you hear me clearly? " What Youming night said is very simple. The rules of the contest are also very simple. However, it reveals the conspiracy of Panlong mansion.


    Jiang Ting frowned slightly. That is to say, you can kill people on the martial arts platform. For that great gift, you will fight desperately. Moreover, this martial arts practitioner will not easily admit defeat. Many people would rather die under the hands of the other side than bow their heads easily!


    "It''s still the usual method of Panlong mansion. Let so many people kill each other, and they will profit from it!" Jiang Qianqiu said with a sigh and worry.


    With a cold smile, Jiang Ting glanced over the Yao family and the Zhang family. Finally, he took a look at Jiang Qinghe of the Jiang family, and said faintly: "the three aristocratic families on Panlong island have already been controlled by Panlong mansion. I don''t care about anything else. I''m the young master of the Jiang family. The Jiang family can''t be destroyed or controlled by others!"


    Jiang Qianqiu sighed that it was not easy to find out what Jiang Ting said!


    "I''m the first, the fifth contest!" Jiang Ting is thinking, the next Chao Lang says, still with faint excitement.


    Jiang Ting just saw that people all pushed the talismans in their hands.


    Jiang Ting also urged the talisman in his hand. What he saw was only two words, lunkong. He looked at Ye Hong''s, just like him, lunkong.


    In sanxiu, another person, Xiang Fei, also appeared in the first battle.


    All their accomplishments are in the third level of bone refining period, and Ye Hong is also very confident in them.


    Jiang Ting looked at the arena. All the people who came to the arena in the first stage had already stood on the arena. Although there were seven arena, there was no one in the main arena in the center. It must be the place to prepare for the final decisive battle.


    Only those who can get on this competition platform can hope to win the championship. Jiang Ting''s eyes stayed on the main competition platform for a moment, and then looked at the other six competition platforms.


    Jiang Ting didn''t know all the people who appeared on the stage. Although he had a name, he had never heard of it. He could not help but frown. It turned out that he was not just a master. There were so many helpers!


    All these people are between the second and the third floor of the bone refining period. There were no such masters in the previous three aristocratic families. If there were, they would not be easily controlled by Panlong mansion!


    Jiang Ting is familiar with only two people on the first martial arts platform. There are Zhang Tianlong, the outstanding descendant of the Zhang family, and Jiang Tianlong, the descendant of the Jiang family. If their accomplishments fall among these people, they are a little weak, because they are all in the eighth floor of the training period, and they are close to the peak of their accomplishments.


    There are also a lot of people watching. People all know the accomplishments of these people. Therefore, the first martial arts competition platform has not been ignored. No one pays attention to it. Only Jiang Ting''s eyes fall on it.The two men''s accomplishments were almost the same, and there was a deadlock in the competition. When all the other platforms won, the two men were still in confrontation.


    "These two are really going to be eliminated in the next round. Why not?"


    "If they don''t dawdle at this time, where else will they have a chance to show their face?"


    When people see this situation, they sneer.


    In Jiang Ting''s heart, I don''t know what it''s like. I just look at it calmly.


    The two of them also felt shameless about people''s comments. They separated a little bit. Taking this opportunity, they both took out a stack of talismans from their bags.


    The two men all tried their best to sacrifice talismans to each other. Although some talismans were powerful eight grade talismans, in Jiang Ting''s opinion, these talismans were all children''s behaviors.


    However, in the end, Zhang Tianlong was a bit cunning and beat Jiang Tianlong. Seeing that things were not good, Jiang Tianlong didn''t hesitate and jumped off the competition platform and ran away.


    In people''s laughter, the first round of martial arts competition ended.


    Jiang Ting saw that these people of the Jiang family and Zhang family had a win or lose with each other, and those who stayed on the martial arts competition platform were also from all sides.


    In sanxiu, Chao Lang, who was outspoken to Zhang Jia, was defeated and slightly injured. Jiang Ting also saw that the man who had an affair with Zhang Xinyan was called Zhang Yang.


    Xiang Fei won against Jiang Yixuan of Shangjiang family and stayed on the sixth martial arts competition stage.


    Ye Hong is the core of the sanxiu forces. After comforting Chao Lang for a few words, Chao Lang said to Ye Hong and others, "if you meet with publicity, you should be careful. I always feel that this person is not simple. Although I have made several moves against him, it seems that this person is just pressing me a little bit, but I can feel that he has not come up with his ultimate strength."


    Ye Hong and others all nodded. Jiang Ting also took a look at this publicity. The three layers of bone refining period really didn''t show anything special.


    Then, the second round of martial arts competition began, and the dark night came out again, hugged the crowd and said, "the second round of martial arts competition begins. According to the order of my name, please go to the first to sixth martial arts competition platform!"


    All the people on and off the stage are listening, and they want to know who is their opponent in the second round.


    To Jiang Ting''s surprise, the first name was himself. The dark night read: "broken jade!" Also toward the River Court floated over, if there is a deep look.


    Jiang Ting takes a look at Jiang Tianlong in the first challenge arena. Is it the night of the dark that he takes care of himself? Jiang Ting can''t help laughing in his heart and nodding to Ye Hong. Then he quietly walked out of the crowd and came to the first martial arts platform.


    Soon, people came up on the six martial arts contests. To Jiang Ting''s surprise, in the second round, all the sanxiu forces had martial arts contests, and the three highest cultivation disciples of the three aristocratic families were once again vacant. It seems that this is in line with people''s conjecture. Such a high hand will not be on the stage as soon as he comes up!


    When Jiang Ting slowly turned his head and his eyes fell on Zhang Tianlong, Zhang Tianlong trembled. Although he couldn''t see the jade face on the other side, his eyes were so fierce and cold.


    He had never seen such a look before, but he had a faint feeling that it seemed familiar to him, which made him swallow a mouthful of saliva.


    "Isn''t Yu Sui your real name?" Although the heart is scared to death, Zhang Tianlong still pretends to calm so said.


    Jiang Ting gave a cold smile and didn''t pay attention to Zhang Tianlong at all. He just stretched out a palm and made a gesture.


    Zhang Tianlong can see clearly that this man''s cultivation is in the bone refining stage, and he has absolutely no chance of winning. However, it''s a bit too shameless to admit defeat in this way. He makes a stroke of aura secretly, and several talismans appear in his palm. These talismans are used by Zhang Tianlong to protect his life, and they are seven grade talismans bought with a lot of money.


    Jiang Ting''s divine power is strong. This little action has long been in Jiang Ting''s eyes. Jiang Ting is not moved and is still so casual.


    "Today, I''m Zhang Tianlong. I''m going to fight against you Having said that, Zhang Tianlong''s aura surged up, and he also used his blood force. He seemed to have made a defensive posture. However, he had already urged the talisman in his palm at the same time. Raising his hand was the sacrifice of three talismans.

 Chapter 295

    This is a real seven grade talisman. Each one carries the power of Zhang Tianlong''s blood, which is not less powerful than an attack at the first level in the ordinary bone refining period. Zhang Tianlong is also free, and the three talismans are urged together.


    A flame, a lightning, and a strong wind flew towards the river court.


    Jiang Ting just looked at them and did not pay attention to the three attacks at all. He just danced with one hand and flew out with one combat skill. It seemed that he met the three talismans.


    Now people can see that Zhang Tianlong''s cultivation and combat power is not very good. This sneak attack is really beautiful!


    People are a little worried about this broken jade. Originally, his accomplishments are not high. If he is attacked in this way, he will have enough to drink. Besides, if he plays like this, he will suffer a loss!


    When Zhang Tianlong saw that he just wanted to block his talisman attack so casually, he couldn''t help laughing. His attack had been successful for more than half of the time. At the beginning, Zhang Tianlong''s idea was that he would turn around and run. After all, in the bone refining stage, it was not a joke. But when he saw that the effect of his attack was so good, he didn''t want to leave If you run away like this, in case the goods are seriously injured by your three talismans, you can go to mend the sword and win the second round of martial arts competition. Isn''t it a chance to be famous at that time!


    Therefore, Zhang Tianlong hesitated for a moment.


    This hesitation ruined his life. Not only Zhang Tianlong, but also everyone didn''t see clearly what kind of means the jade fragment used. The attack of the three talismans seemed to disappear suddenly, and the palm of the jade fragment had already fallen on Zhang Tianlong''s elixir in the next finger!


    Zhang Tianlong''s eyes stare big, a little incredible, followed by a life scream!


    "Ah..."


    The whole body crossed a beautiful arc and landed on the ground, leaving only one breath.


    People don''t know, just for a moment, Jiang Ting has devoured Zhang Tianlong''s blood power. Since then, Zhang Tianlong has lost all his blood power.


    Other people can''t see clearly, but they can see clearly in the dark night sitting on the high platform. They can''t help frowning. What kind of fighting skill is this jade fragment using? How can it be so fierce?!


    At that time, when he saw that Yu Sui defeated his disciple Heifeng with this skill, he already suspected that it was really a secret skill?!


    A trace of fanaticism flashed through the eyes of the dark night


    Chang Kang, on the other hand, laments that he dares to fight when he meets Jiang ting. It''s killing him.


    Jiang Ting stood on the platform as a broken jade. This time, the first platform came out first.


    Jiang Ting pays attention to the fifth martial arts competition platform. At the moment, this competition platform is Jiang Weizhi of the Jiang family, who plays against Zhang Jia.


    In the end, it turned out that Jiang Weizhi was still outspoken. It was not easy to win, but Jiang Ting really felt the words Chao Lang said. The real strength of this man was still not shown.


    After the end of the two rounds of martial arts competition, the dark night let everyone step down and have a rest, then the next round of martial arts competition can be carried out.


    After two rounds of competition, there are still nine people left, including Zhang Xinli, Jiang Xiaohu, Yao Jingyu who have not played before, Ye Hong, Tong Jun, Zhang Yang, Jiang ye, Yao pengxuan and Jiang Ting who have defeated their opponents.


    Jiang Ting looked at it and knew that all these people were not from Panlong island. They were all outsiders. He just didn''t know what forces were behind them!


    Once again, the dark night announced the next round of competition.


    In the third round, only four contests were held at the same time: Zhang Xinli vs. Yao pengxuan, Yu Sui vs. Jiang ye, Tong Jun vs. Zhang Yang, Jiang Xiaohu vs. Yao Jingyu!


    When the final battle was announced, people all covered their mouths, because it was an absolute battle between the strong and the strong. The two men''s accomplishments were all the five levels of cultivation in the bone refining period, and they were the absolute first of the two families. It was unexpected that they met so soon!


    Yao Jingyu and Jiang Xiaohu are calm, but they just lock each other with their eyes.


    Eight people, all showing their body posture, boarded the competition platform.


    Jiang Ting looks at him, and he can''t help frowning.


    Jiang Ye didn''t expect that the masked sanxiu, with such low accomplishments, could still reach the third round. However, he is really lucky. He can kill the broken jade with one move!


    "Jiang ye, which branch of the Jiang family are you


    Jiang Ting''s sudden question makes Jiang Ye unable to respond. He blinks and says coldly, "can you manage?"


    "I have a relationship with the elders of the Jiang family. Just tell me and I will spare your life."


    "Ha ha, are you talking in your dreams? If you kneel down and beg for mercy now, I can consider letting you live. " Jiang Ye says with a sneer.


    Jiang Ting nodded and said to himself, "you can''t tell." He is sure that this is not the Jiang family!"Long winded!"


    "Then you will die!"


    He hated this kind of person who controlled the Jiang family most, so he didn''t wait for the other party to make a move. At the same time, he urged him to chop the sky and break the wind. With a chop, he pushed it out.


    Jiang Ye has already sent out his own combat skills. The moment the two combat skills collide, Jiang Ye''s eyes are widened, because his combat skills seem to disappear out of thin air, and the power of Jiang Ting''s combat skills is not reduced at all, and he flies towards him fiercely!


    "Bang!"


    A fierce battle skill falls directly on Jiang Ye''s Dantian!


    Jiang Ting''s aura is surging, but he finds that he can''t absorb the power of this person''s blood. This makes Jiang Ting know more firmly that this is not a member of the Jiang family, because at the moment, he has gradually realized what kind of blood power his blood will absorb


    When Jiang Ye''s scream rang out, people realized that on the second martial arts platform, they had already won!


    "I''ll go, so fast!"


    "This I didn''t see it


    A lot of people complain. Most of them are staring at the fourth platform. But the two people on the platform haven''t started yet!


    Jiang Ye''s cultivation is not weak. He was defeated by Jiang Ting''s move of being in the bone refining period?!


    When people get closer to look at Jiang Ye''s situation, they are even more shocked. Jiang Ye has already lost his breath. People look up at the broken jade. This broken jade has killed Jiang ye in the third floor of the bone refining period!


    Let him even have no chance to admit defeat!


    "Wow..."


    Jiang Ye''s death has definitely brought a lot of disturbance to people. People''s eyes on the broken jade have all changed. This is definitely not an ordinary bone refining period. People finally realize the ability of the broken jade!


    "Yu Sui, I finally understand that what you said, cultivation, does not mean everything..." Under the stage Ye Hong, is repeating this sentence unceasingly.


    Jiang Ting once again performed the skill of chopping the sky and breaking the wind, and it fell into the eyes of the dark night, which made him even more excited. He was sure that such a fierce and domineering combat skill must be a secret skill, which can become stronger with the breakthrough of people''s cultivation. In the endless sea area, it has become a legendary secret skill!


    After this small episode, people''s attention once again shifted. However, people did not pay special attention to the fourth martial arts platform.


    Not surprisingly, on the first stage, Zhang Xinli easily defeated Yao pengxuan, while on the third stage, after several rounds of crazy fighting, Tong Jun still lost to Zhang''s publicity!


    As a result, Jiang Ting took a cool breath. It seems that this publicity has endless possibilities!


    On the last stage, the battle between Jiang Xiaohu and Yao Jingyu is very fierce, because it is the existence of five levels of cultivation in the bone refining period. Both aura and combat skills are extremely strong. The two people fight, dazzling, and the void is changed by the cool combat skills, especially when they both use their own blood power What happened in the ring of Qing Dynasty.


    There are only a few people who can see clearly the fight between two people. Jiang Ting''s divine power is strong, and he can also see clearly the fight between two people!


    But in the end, Yao Jingyu, a seemingly weak girl, smashed Jiang Xiaohu''s head with her arms like iron bars. Jiang Xiaohu''s head was smashed away and died on the competition platform.


    When all kinds of confusion dispersed, people saw the result clearly and could not help but sigh.


    Jiang Ting also slightly took a breath of cool air. The woman looked quiet. Unexpectedly, she was so cruel!


    Up to now, no one in the Jiang family has been able to stand on the stage of martial arts competition, which makes Jiang Qinghe''s face the same as eggplant. On the contrary, Zhang''s Zhang Xinli and Yao''s Yao Jingyu have stayed, and they have gained a lot in casual training. They have occupied two seats, namely Ye Hong and Yu Sui, and another is the low-key publicity.


    The dark night pondered a little for a moment. When her eyes fell on the broken jade, it showed a strange color.


    On the highest platform, the dark night announced in a loud voice: "the fourth round of competition, one by one, according to the level of cultivation, come out, so, the first game of the fourth round is the jade pieces to publicize!"


    After the announcement, the dark night made a please sign and left here.


    "It''s finally coming to an end. The biggest martial arts platform has been put into use!"


    In people''s expectation, Jiang tingfei went to the competition platform. However, what made people lose their eyes is that this publicity, from the first scene to the fourth round, actually came up slowly from the steps next to the competition platform!

 Chapter 296

    "Yu Sui, your accomplishments are a little low. I''ll give you a chance to admit defeat and step down." These words, just in line with his name, are very publicity.


    Jiang Ting said with a smile: "cultivation doesn''t represent everything. You''d better pay attention to it, otherwise you will suffer."


    "Ha ha, not bad, not bad!" Zhang Yang even nodded and said, "I won''t come up and kill you."


    Through the contest between Zhang Yang and Tong Jun, he had already known the man''s means. However, Jiang Ting couldn''t help but ask, "I''ve seen your contest. You can kill the enemy with one move, but why does it take so long?"


    When Jiang Ting asked this question, people realized that this publicity contest seemed to be true.


    Zhang Yang smiles and is very proud. He says: "everyone has different understanding of him in martial arts competition. My understanding is enjoyment."


    Even Jiang Ting doesn''t understand this publicity. What does enjoyment mean?


    "People are very concerned about the result of the competition. They all want to know who will win, but they ignore the process. In fact, for the competitors, the process is the process of enjoyment. I would like to see the other side working hard to get close to their expected goal, and I am constantly working hard to get close to my goal." Zhang Yang said with a gentle smile.


    "Ha ha, that is to say, you are a person who likes to torture people?" Jiang Ting directly exposed Zhang Yang''s words of deliberately beautifying himself, and said coldly, "don''t you deliberately hide your strength, let the other party see the hope of defeating you, and then you will try your best to attack you, and you will smash the other party''s past again and again to satisfy your abnormal enjoyment, am I right?"


    Jiang Ting said so, people finally understand what''s going on. Recalling the previous performances of Zhang Yang, it''s true!


    These scattered repairs are at least real. Jiang Ting is very willing to be with them. When Tong Jun stepped on the stage, she also wanted to revenge for Chao Lang, but she was seriously injured.


    Now, Jiang Ting will be ashamed of these two people!


    "Ha ha, broken jade, didn''t I say that? It depends on how you understand it!" For such a naked naked said he, publicity has been infuriated, his eyes surging to kill, the heart thought, I want to torture you!


    "Well, I''ll play with you once. I''ll let you know what it''s like to be crushed bit by bit." Jiang Ting raised his aura with a low voice.


    Zhang Yang didn''t pay attention to the broken jade, which was only in the bone refining stage. He casually raised his vigorous Qi. Under the surge of aura, he didn''t forget to release his authority.


    Jiang Ting just gave a cold smile, his mind moved, his aura rolled up, and directly rolled back the pressure of publicity, which made publicity a little surprised. This broken jade really has two skills!


    Jiang tingchong Zhang Yang''s face, the whole body of provocation, which is more infuriating Zhang Yang.


    Zhang Yang''s eyes narrowed and said coldly: "soft with hard!"


    Jiang Ting saw that the spirituality of the publicity was soft, just like the state of being able to walk around when encountering strength. However, once he got close to him, he could feel the ferocity. If it wasn''t for Jiang Ting''s strong divine power, he would be hoodwinked by the publicity. At that time, the injury would be certain.


    Jiang Ting retreated alternately at his feet. As soon as he flipped his palms, a Lian Yang palm would urge him to move. With both hands, he sent out two fire dragons. Because Jiang Ting was constantly dancing his palms, and the fire dragon was constantly twisting. Playing between his fingers, he wrapped up his fighting skills. No matter how fierce Zhang Yang was, he was a little helpless in the face of the fire dragon.


    However, Jiang Ting took advantage of Zhang Yang''s hesitation for a moment, changed his action in his palm, and flew in several fierce sword techniques with the fire dragon''s softness and firmness!


    With Jiang Ting''s approaching step by step, Zhang Yang keeps retreating. He is about to retreat to the edge of Biwu platform, but Jiang Ting suddenly converges and gives this Zhang Yang a chance to breathe!


    People can''t understand it. They think that the broken jade has no strength. However, Zhang Yang knows that the other party is on purpose. What he wants is to break his self-confidence!


    Zhang Yang flashed a fierce look and said in an angry voice: "since you dare to advance an inch, don''t blame me for being impolite!"


    "Just let it go!" Jiang Ting had already returned to his original position and stood still in a provocative manner.


    "Drink! Endless waves At the moment, Zhang Yang has already urged his blood. In an instant, a piece of white spray is surging behind him. It''s a strange blood. It''s a part of the sea!


    In an instant, people feel the boundless feeling of the sea. This kind of pressure is very heavy. It surrounds you and gives you some room to struggle, but you can''t get rid of it at all!


    After the other side used the power of blood, Jiang Ting didn''t urge his own blood. He just pushed the aura around him, holding a sword formula in his hand, as if he was reciting a formula.Can be such a few breathing time, from the publicity of the whole body like surging out of the boundless sea, immediately surrounded the river court!


    "This It''s a great skill. It''s really clever to use the power of blood! "


    People can''t help feeling that any martial arts practitioner will not come to a good end if he falls into the fighting skills inspired by other people''s blood. What''s more important is that Jiang Ting has not even developed his own fighting skills. It can be said that he has missed a good opportunity!


    "My Zhang''s publicity, this time, can win four rounds in a row!"


    "Publicity, you are so wonderful!"


    Zhang''s side, immediately boiling up, just now, this broken jade forced publicity to that point, they were really worried!


    Now, seeing the situation reversed, the people of Zhangjia are boiling!


    Ye Hong saw that Yu Sui was trapped in other people''s fighting skills. He could not help but move forward two steps. He was worried. However, the rules of the competition were clear. No one should interfere with the competition!


    Tong Jun, who is seriously injured, is also very nervous.


    Even the dark night frowned tightly, because he could not understand the tactics of the broken jade. Only chang Kang seemed to hold his fist tightly, but in fact, his eyes were filled with admiration.


    "Shua Shua..."


    After the harsh sound of the sea, Zhang Yang didn''t give Jiang Ting time to breathe at all. His moves suddenly changed, and he roared: "ice bound hundred Li!"


    "Kaka kaka..."


    In the blink of an eye, a huge piece of ice appeared on the broad platform. Inside the ice, the jade pieces with a silver mask were sealed!


    "Ha ha ha..." When the publicity of these two moves successfully trapped Jiang ting in the huge ice, he looked up and laughed.


    At the moment, is there any difficulty for the broken jade? It''s very clear that this ice is not ordinary ice. It''s a fierce attack. At the moment, it''s slowly eroding his elixir!


    "Yu Sui, you are still crazy now. Don''t you want to break my hope? You are coming out Zhang Yang laughs wildly.


    People also feel that this time, the broken jade is more or less dangerous.


    In fact, Zhang Yang uses this move, which is also very physical. At the moment, it seems that he is appreciating his achievements, but in fact, he is secretly breathing his breath.


    "Ka..."


    All of a sudden, people heard a small voice coming from the huge ice.


    People are a little too sensitive to such sounds, because the spectators don''t want this contest to end like this.


    When all eyes fell on the huge ice, the broken jade did not live up to the expectations of the public. From the sword that sealed the broken jade, tiny cracks appeared.


    At the beginning of the crack, it was very small. If you don''t look carefully, you can''t find it. However, after the crack appeared, it quickly covered the whole ice. The huge crystal clear ice now covered with countless crisscross cracks!


    Even the publicity on the martial arts competition platform was shocked and widened his eyes. He really couldn''t accept the fact in front of him.


    Just a moment''s surprise, the thing was so startling reversal, this huge ice in full of cracks, suddenly broken away, with a mask of the young man, suddenly opened his eyes, mouth burst: "your own ice, back to you!"


    In an instant, the countless egg sized pieces of ice, as if inspired by something, all rushed to publicity. Moreover, in the ice, there were many sword shadows hidden!


    It was Dawson''s cold. He quickly set his feet on the ground and jumped up, trying to avoid so many terrible ice.


    Jiang Ting, on the other hand, smiles coldly. His heart moves and his feet are moved by Lingyun technique. Jiang Ting''s posture is lighter than Zhang Yang''s. His figure disappears in an instant, and he begins to turn around Zhang Yang for several times. When Jiang Ting stops, his hands have converged back to his original position, embracing his shoulders and looking at each other.


    Zhang Yang has a lot of fun. Originally, he wanted to escape, but he didn''t expect that the other party''s action was so fast that he immediately led these ice cubes and surrounded him. He could only constantly resist the sword shadows coming from the attack in the ice cubes. When these sword shadows disappeared, Zhang Yang sadly found that he had been submerged by the ice cubes. Originally, the ice cubes were broken, but now, these ice cubes But I buried myself!


    However, this time, Jiang Ting still didn''t kill anyone. A martial arts practitioner was buried in such a pair of ice, which was not fatal. So he used both hands and feet to climb out of the ice


    When he appeared on the stage, he heard a burst of laughter under the stage!

 Chapter 297

    Only the so-called ancestor of Zhang''s family in the grandstand had a cold face. All this was seen by Jiang ting in his eyes and recorded in his heart.


    This made his face green, but his face was loud enough. Moreover, Zhang Yang realized that he couldn''t seal him at all. He did it on purpose!


    Seeing Zhang Yang climbing out of the ice, his clothes were also cut. Jiang Ting was in a good mood and asked with a smile, "how do you feel?"


    "Broken jade, don''t be happy too soon, Grandpa. I won''t be merciful to you this time!" Zhang Yang clenched his teeth and said this.


    Jiang Ting said with a cold smile: "OK, but I tell you, when your men are merciless, I am the same!"


    The outspoken corners of his lips smoked, and he was cruel. He thought in his heart, if you use my boxing skills, I will accept my life if I don''t die!


    "Seven Jue palms!"


    Publicity this time, even the eyes are scarlet up, this is not just to push their own power to the extreme, but has used the power that does not belong to him!


    "First hand!"


    "Wu..."


    It seems that the palm wind of this palm has swept all the forces in the void. The strength is not only one kind, but also a variety of forces, some of which are twisted, some of which are crisscross, and some of which are infinitely changeable


    Jiang Ting can''t help frowning. This kind of strength does a lot of harm to the enemy, but it also does some harm to himself. It''s a kind of burning jade!


    Although Jiang Ting was aware of the danger, he still hugged his shoulders. People were all confused. With such a palm, even the fourth floor of the bone refining period, which was one level higher than the publicized cultivation, did not dare to go directly. Next, what would this broken jade do? Why is there no movement?


    Are you really confident or scared?


    Although people''s mind is crossed by such a problem, but many people know that from the performance of this broken jade, it is definitely not the second situation!


    "Chop the sky and break the wind, break the wind!" For the first time in front of so many people, Jiang Ting clearly used the skill of chopping the sky and breaking the wind. Moreover, this time, he was still urged like a textbook. He accumulated a lot of energy. When the momentum of power accumulated to a certain extreme, it suddenly gushed out. No one could resist such power when the realm was not very different!


    Jiang Ting easily blocked the first hand of the seven Jue palm!


    It''s no surprise that the seven Jue palms have a total of seven palms. The power of each palm will double that of the previous palm. Even if the jade chip can block its first palm, it doesn''t mean it can block the third or the fourth palm!


    Without saying a word, Zhang Yang continued to push his fighting skills. As soon as he turned his hand, he roared: "seven Jue palms, second palms!"


    "Chop the sky and break the wind!"


    Jiang Ting still uses his own secret skill. He has broken through to the second level of bone refining period, and the combat power of the secret skill has also been improved to a higher level. How can he keep it!


    When he saw that the jade chip still used this combat skill to crack his own seven Jue palm, and made a little surprise, he continuously urged the third palm and the fourth palm!


    Jiangting is still the art of cutting the sky and breaking the wind!


    Although the fourth palm of some trouble to resolve, but Jiangting still intact!


    "You can''t do anything else except this skill?" Zhang Yang is a little crazy. How can this boy''s skill of chopping the sky and breaking the wind be so powerful?!


    "This combat skill can completely deal with you!" Jiang Ting said with a sneer.


    Zhang Yang''s expression suddenly became cold. He practiced seven Jue palms and could steadily send out four palms. Even so, he had to cultivate for a year to use his aura. If he urged the fifth palms again, he might be abandoned!


    However, the situation has forced him to this point. What choice does he have?!


    Zhang Yang''s determination made an inspiration and said in an angry voice: "I''m fighting with you, seven Jue palms, five palms!"


    This fifth palm is even more terrifying than the fourth palm just now. The sky is full of clouds and clouds, flying sand and rocks, sweeping the river court.


    "Chop the sky and break the wind, break it for me!" It never occurred to people that this broken jade still used this fighting skill!


    In the chaos of flying sand and moving stones, people seem to see a huge palm, as if it can control everything. With a big hand, this combat skill is trapped, just like a big hand, holding the mantis that has been waving its teeth and claws!


    Publicity of the war skills, the moment fell in the hands of this huge!


    "Bang..."


    The huge palm suddenly went down, just like killing a mosquito. It took this fight skill down, and it disappeared in an instant!


    "Wow..."


    When people saw this scene, they were stunned. It was a bit shocking!


    Zhang Yang burst out with a mouthful of fresh blood. He didn''t think of anything. His mace, Qijue palm, couldn''t hurt a hair of the other side, but his elixir field was damaged. Isn''t it a huge irony to himself!"Bang!"


    It''s not the end of Zhang Yang''s seven injury boxing. Jiang Ting''s fighting skill can still be turned up. He presses Zhang Yang!


    "Ah..." Zhang Yang screamed and clapped his hand on Zhang Yang.


    As the aura dissipated, Jiang Ting faintly stood in front of Zhang Yang and said with a sneer, "do you still have hope?"


    Jiang Ting deliberately left this breath for Zhang Yang. He just wanted to sprinkle a handful of salt on his wound!


    Zhang Yang now finally knows what it''s like to be slowly tortured and crushed on the martial arts platform. He stares at the broken jade and reluctantly asks, "what''s your combat skill?" Zhang Yang can''t accept it. His seven Jue palm is completely blocked by only one combat skill!


    "Secret skill!" At the moment, Jiang Ting didn''t hesitate to spit out these two words. Although he knows that many people will covet his secret skill and cause him trouble, what he wants to do today must not be low-key. If he doesn''t dare to admit it now, I''m sorry that the secret skill is his own!


    "What?"


    "What''s the situation, secret skill?"


    Jiang Ting''s words immediately caused a great disturbance. People are all repeating the word "secret skill". Even Chang Kang, who knows the details of Jiang Ting, is shocked and stares. He almost stands up in the dark night. His guess is right!


    The shock of publicity is also very important. Under the fluctuation of his mind, his expression is fixed on fear.


    Jiang Ting breathed out a little, raised his foot, kicked the publicity under the competition platform, and then, Jiang Ting slowly walked down the competition platform.


    The crowd suddenly quieted down. The silence lasted for a long time.


    When Jiang Ting comes to Ye Hong and others, these people forget to come up and say something to him. They just look at him stupidly.


    The whole scene, I do not know how long silence, there was a voice.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, the second match of the fourth round of martial arts competition is about to begin!"


    A sentence from the dark night has brought people''s thinking to the normal track. It reminds me that there is another round. This time, who will be right?


    After walking on the stage, Youming night changed his mind. He saw the power of the broken jade, which must consume him. Only in this way can he have the chance to seize his secret skill!


    "The second competition is that ye Hong of sanxiu fights Yu Sui!"


    After the dark night was announced, there was not too much expression on his face, so he turned around and returned to his position. However, after a moment of surprise, people were excited. It was really enjoyable to watch the jade smashed martial arts contest. Moreover, people thought it was almost the same. Now among the remaining four people, sanxiu occupied two. Naturally, only one of the two should be left.


    Ye Hong immediately frowned. He looked at Jiang ting and said, "broken jade, you can ask the manager to give you some time to have a rest."


    Jiang Ting can see that ye Hong, the leader of sanxiu, is very competent. He really cares about everyone in sanxiu. Jiang Ting smiles and shakes his head and says, "no more."


    With that, Jiang Ting has stepped forward to the highest competition platform.


    Ye Hong Leng for a moment, looking at the steady steps of Yu Sui, a burst of emotion in his heart, his steps, obviously slow a lot.


    Ye Hong stood under the platform and sighed slightly. Then he turned to the stairway and stepped on the platform step by step.


    Although Jiang Ting has a good impression of Ye Hong, if ye Hong becomes a stumbling block when he meets Liu munan, he will not be merciful.


    Standing ten steps away from Jiangting, Ye Hong hugged him and said, "yusui, I saw your two contests. I admire you!"


    "Although you''ve only had one match, it''s also clean and neat. I admire it very much." Jiang Ting is also very polite to say, but, gas field is very sufficient.


    Ye Hong just smiles and nods to Jiang Ting, saying nothing more.


    Jiang Ting knew Ye Hong''s accomplishments. The five levels of accomplishments in the bone refining period were not something he could easily overcome. Therefore, Jiang Ting was more careful.


    Just as Jiang Ting wants to improve his vigorous Qi, Ye Hong suddenly opens his mouth.


    "Yu Sui, just a moment. Don''t worry. I have another word."


    "Go ahead, please!" Jiang Ting relaxed and nodded to Ye Hong.


    "We don''t have to compete. I give up."


    "Wow..."


    Ye Hong''s words, like in a hot oil pot, smashed a ladle of cold water, suddenly fried the pot.


    "What? Admit defeat? "


    "Ye Hong, Wu Xiu of the fifth floor in the bone refining period, even gave up?"


    "On this platform, Ye Hong admits defeat?"


    For a moment, people thought that it was too early and too sudden for Ye Hong to admit defeat. How to say, Ye Hong was also the existence of five layers in the bone refining period. It was incredible to admit defeat in front of a person in the bone refining period. No one thought of this result.

 Chapter 298

    In fact, Jiang Ting was a bit surprised, but with a mask on his face, people can''t see his expression.


    When he saw Ye Hong''s indifferent smile, Jiang Ting understood Ye Hong''s meaning. He left this opportunity to himself!


    Jiang Ting suddenly stepped in front of Ye Hong, took Ye Hong''s hand and said, "young master ye, you don''t have to be like this!"


    But ye Hong took Jiang Ting''s hand with his backhand and said, "broken jade, even if I try my best, it''s not necessarily your opponent. Why do we hurt our strength? I hope that if you meet a stronger opponent, you also choose to give up. At that time, I promise that you will not be hurt. "


    Ye Hong''s voice is relatively low, and others have not heard it. However, Jiang Ting can''t understand it. Looking back at the remaining Zhang Xinli and Yao Jingyu, he thinks that such two women are not enough to admit defeat, right?


    Seeing that Jiang Ting didn''t understand, Ye Hong didn''t give any more explanation. He just patted him on the shoulder and said, "broken jade, I really treat you as my brother. I''m stepping down. Take care!"


    Jiang Ting doesn''t understand Ye Hong''s words, but ye Hong has turned around and stepped down from the Biwu platform, which makes it hard for him to catch up and ask.


    Youming night said nothing to think of, this Ye Hong did not start, chose to admit defeat!


    This is a bit of a disruption to his plan, look at the indifferent broken jade, the dark night would like to go up and grab his secret skills!


    Jiang tinggang wants to step down from the competition platform. The dark night of the highest stand has already stood up and said to Jiang Ting: "jade broken little friend, slow down!"


    Jiang Ting stopped and looked at the dark night.


    But the dark night said to everyone: "today, it''s getting late. Then, in this last round of martial arts competition, we''ll have a decisive battle of three!"


    "The battle of the three?"


    "How do you do that?"


    "In the end, the one who can stand on the platform is the winner, and he will be rewarded by Panlong mansion!" Youming night simply explained a sentence, then slowly sat down, this is the decision!


    Jiang Ting sneered. This dark night, after knowing that he had a secret skill, his face became really fast. First, he let himself fight against the master continuously. Now, there is a decisive battle between three people. Obviously, it gives the two women the chance to fight against themselves together!


    "It''s too easy for you to think. No one can stop me today!" Jiang Ting said fiercely in his heart.


    Zhang Xinli and Yao Jingyu''s eyes all fall on the competition stage. They all have the impression of the men with silver masks, especially Zhang Xinli. Now, she seems to remember that the man she sent to kill him didn''t come back, but this man was brilliant on the competition stage. Can''t she guess the result?


    Thinking of this, Zhang Xinli stood up and went to the highest competition platform.


    Yao Jingyu naturally did not want to lag behind, but also with the most beautiful posture, fell on the stage.


    "Sister Zhang, little sister, today, I have a chance to ask for advice from my sister!" Yao Jingyu fell on the platform and said with a smile to Zhang Xinli.


    Zhang Xinli also showed a very friendly smile, said: "sister is really polite."


    Two people talk in this way, they even regard Jiang Ting as the air. Naturally, Jiang Ting has no desire to say anything to these two women.


    But Zhang Xinli looked at Jiang ting with a smile on her face and said, "Yu Sui, if you are willing to follow me and come to Zhang Jia, last time, the unhappiness in the restaurant didn''t happen. You can follow me day by day. I can help you understand the skills of war."


    Jiang Ting was stunned for a moment. It seems that this woman is not only domineering, but also knows how to woo herself!


    However, after Zhang Xinli''s words, the onlookers, especially the men, couldn''t stand it any more. All of a sudden, there was a lot of discussion.


    "Tut tut..."


    "Wow Is it a piece of shit


    "Miss Zhang Jia, did you take the initiative to invite me?"?! If I were you, I would faint happily on the spot


    Zhang Xinli is the goddess in the hearts of all otaku men, and she has always been unattainable. Now, it''s shocking for all the men on stage to talk to a man like this!


    However, Jiang Ting just took a light look at Zhang Xinli and spat out a sentence.


    "I don''t need it."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Jiang Ting''s words made everyone speechless. He even doubted whether the boy''s head was broken. He refused the goddess''s invitation on the spot?


    Yao Jingyu smiles and says to Zhang Xinli, "sister, do you want to unite with someone first? I''m a little flattered. "


    Yao Jingyu said, one is to express their dissatisfaction, but also implies that Zhang Xinli afraid of himself.


    Zhang Xinli suddenly show eyebrow micro Cu, not happy said: "ha ha, sister, you and I fight is not once, has always been the outcome, today, in this place, I will naturally come up with all the skills, you''d better be careful, as for the broken jade, I just like him is a personal talent."Jiang Ting hugged his shoulders and leaned against a pillar on the platform. He watched the two women fight and did not speak.


    Yao Jingyu and Zhang Xinli both want to surpass each other and become the super existence of women in this place. Moreover, they are all five layers of cultivation in the bone refining period. Even if Jiang Ting defeats Zhang Yang, they don''t pay enough attention to Jiang Ting!


    So, in the eyes of these two women, the other is the real opponent!


    Zhang Xinli has improved her vigorous Qi and released her prestige. At the same time, her blood power has also stimulated her. The virtual shadow behind her is a huge scorpion, and the poison hook on her dark tail is full of cold light.


    Yao Jingyu didn''t show any weakness, but also urged her own blood. Her blood is different from the blood of most monsters in the Yao family. His blood is actually the blood of eagle claw, and the shadow behind him is just a giant claw like steel, like an eagle claw.


    At the moment, Yao Jingyu can draw a lot of pale claw shadows with a movement of his palm, which is extremely fierce.


    Two people will own main energy all aimed at each other, just divide some energy to observe the broken jade, as long as the broken jade don''t attack them, they won''t take this broken jade seriously.


    Jiang Ting is still embracing his shoulders. He really doesn''t need to provoke these two women to attack him at the same time. He will watch the play.


    Make dark night very speechless looking at these two stupid dying women, don''t they know to pay attention to that secret skill!


    This is the difference between men and women. Zhang Xinli and Yao Jingyu have been fighting secretly since they came here. Once they see it, they will forget everything!


    The secret skill has long been forgotten by them!


    But at this time, in the void, suddenly came a rumbling voice, the kind of oppression, suddenly fell on everyone here!


    Make the three people on the stage of the contest, all of them look back and look into the sky!


    "Hahaha, it''s shameful of you to dare to compete in front of so many people


    After an unusually loud voice, a figure appeared in the sky. This person, dressed in a long black shirt, spread out his arms, bent one leg and straightened one leg, hovered in the air. Behind him, was the virtual shadow of a huge eagle with wings spread out


    "Flying Eagle blood!"


    "This man can fly!"


    "What a powerful blood!"


    People all looked up at the people who suddenly appeared in mid air with envious eyes!


    This man''s sneer, body movement, then heavily fell on the stage!


    The martial arts competition platform trembled a few times, which made Zhang Xinli and Yao Jingyu step back two steps, and then they stood firm. Jiang Ting was not so casual, because he could feel that although he was only a three-tier cultivation in the bone refining period, he had boundless fierce and sharp eyes. Even if he just looked at himself, it was like being watched by an eagle falcon.


    "Who are you?" Zhang Xinli and Yao Jingyu asked at the same time.


    "You are not worthy to know my name! Get out of here before I change my mind The man in Black said coldly.


    Zhang Xinli and Yao Jingyu are furious. Since they appear in Panlong City, they are respectful to anyone they see. Moreover, they are also absolute masters in Panlong city. Who dares to use words like waste on her?!


    But now, there is such a person, even to their rude!


    Zhang Xinli said coldly, "you''re just a three-tier cultivation in the bone refining period. It''s a bit too rampant to speak!"


    "Now that you have appeared in the contest, I will let you know my girl''s strength." Yao Jingyu also said not to be outdone.


    When there was such a challenge to their dignity, the two women united in an instant.


    The man in black shirt was not moved at all. He still gave a cold smile: "ha ha, ignorant woman, looking for death!"


    After that, the black man''s heart moved, and the flying eagle appeared again behind him. His fingers were bent into claws. Without saying a word, he used the same fighting skill against the two women.


    When the extremely sharp talons grabbed them, they both turned pale. They had never felt such pressure. They were so oppressed by this man that they couldn''t move at all!


    No, this man really exists in three layers during the bone refining period!


    "Ha ha, do you regret it now? It''s too late. Let you know that cultivation doesn''t represent everything! " Black shirt man silk is not soft, even in the face of such two beauties, even without blinking eyes!


    "Bang, bang!"


    Two voices in a row, two chopping strokes, and the fighting skills of two five level bone refining masters

 Chapter 299

    What''s unacceptable is that the black shirt man''s fighting skill forced the five level martial arts practitioners of the two bone refining periods to retreat, which was very embarrassing!


    This situation has made people all a little confused and directly subverted their three outlooks!


    Jiang Ting stood on one side, and the divine sense locked both sides. He was surprised to find that the fighting power of the man in black shirt was too terrible!


    However, Jiang Ting didn''t step back. No matter who is in front of him, he can''t step back!


    Zhang Xinli and Yao Jingyu were almost pushed to the stage by this man, and they managed to stabilize their bodies, and their faces were never frightened!


    They quickly looked at the dark night on the high platform, and Zhang Xinli asked in a loud voice: "manager of the dark, don''t you allow this person to act recklessly on the competition platform?"


    The dark night was a little depressed just now. Now, he was so happy to see the black man coming. As long as someone can contain the broken jade, it''s a good thing!


    Therefore, the dark night was not moved at all, and said: "when you get on the competition platform, you have to accept the challenge from anyone. You should also be able to accept this situation. Now, I can show you what kind of reward you will get if you win the competition!"


    Then, the dark night waved to the black wind, and the black wind put out ten bags of heaven and earth. All the bags of heaven and earth were opened, and all kinds of attractive things were displayed in front of people''s eyes. I don''t know where to open a ban, and from inside, a person was brought out.


    The man is petite and a woman.


    When Jiang Ting saw this woman, he almost lost his manners. This is Liu Mu Nan, who he was thinking about in the morning and evening!


    He turned his body, and his eyes fell on Liu munan. He found that Liu munan''s eyes were absent-minded. The little girl''s cultivation was still in the seventh floor of the gas refining period. After so many years, she didn''t break through at all. Her face was very ugly, and the sadness in her eyebrows was very deep.


    Such Liu Mu Nan, let Jiang ting a burst of heartache, he turned to want to rush past, but he suddenly saw, this black shirt man seems to be very interested in all this, even blocked his way.


    "The winner among you, all this is yours!" Dark night continues to stay bewitched to say.


    At this time, Yao Jingyu and Zhang Xinli didn''t pay attention to Liu munan. They just put a heavy emphasis on their face. If they lose face, how can they stay here!


    So, they thought of Jiang Ting, two people at the same time to Jiang Ting said: "we three join hands, to drive this man away!"


    The black shirt man then turned his head and sneered: "you can''t do anything to me in the five layers of bone refining period. What can he do to me as a little guy in the first layer of bone refining period? Are you in the water? "


    The black shirt man turned around and gave his back to the two women. He said to Jiang ting with indifference: "boy, you are a casual repairman. Go down."


    People think that this broken jade is bound to go down, because the man in black suddenly appears, a little too strong. Zhang Xinli and Yao Jingyu are not opponents of others. This broken jade, what is it to fight with others?


    "Why should I go down?"


    Jiang Ting''s tone, or so light, he has suppressed his excitement, in order to Liu Mu Nan''s infallible, he must remove the stumbling block in front of him!


    People have been blinded by this masked teenager. He has been giving them surprise all the time, but this time, it''s absolutely frightening, it''s the rhythm of death!


    The man in black on the stage was ready to turn around, but he didn''t expect that the boy would ask such a question.


    That is like hawk Falcon general eyes, immediately locked Jiang Ting, ask a way: "what do you say?! You rubbish


    Jiang Ting immediately frowned. He had been scolded as a waste for many years since he was a child. This word is extremely harsh for him. When Uncle Jiang''s divine sense fell into his own divine sense space, he broke the shackles of his own blood. He once vowed that no one should scold himself as a waste. The black man in front of him challenged his bottom line in this way!


    Jiang Ting''s whole body''s air field didn''t know how many degrees it had dropped. His hands were hanging on both sides of his body, and his voice was cold. He said: "there''s no competition yet. Why do you want me to go down? Again, you have to apologize first! "


    In the face of the strong enemy, Jiang Ting is still modest and indifferent, which is in sharp contrast to Zhang Xinli and Yao Jingyu who have been frightened to a certain extent just now!


    With a cold smile, the black man glanced at the two women behind him and said, "do you want the hero to save the beauty and stand out for them?"


    Jiang Ting sneered: "you''re wrong. I''m also against them. Now it''s a decisive battle platform. You don''t have the right to let me go down. I''ll go down. Besides, if you don''t speak properly, you naturally have to apologize to me!"


    "You..." Looking at the boy in front of him, the man in black shirt was a little speechless. He didn''t expect that the boy in the bone refining stage would dare to speak like this after he took the hand!


    "Well, you have seed!" The black shirt man nodded at Jiang Ting, then turned to the direction of the high platform and continued, "my name is Ye Fei. At that time, on Panlong Island, there were two millennial families, one is Jiang family, the other is Ye family. Many years ago, Panlong family wanted to control here and put pressure on the two families. Finally, the Jiang family obeyed Panlong family and became a lingering existence, Although we continue to preserve the Jiang family, now we are not as good as dogs. Or, our Ye family is fighting with Panlong mansion to the end. Although the Ye family has not escaped the result of being destroyed, our Ye family''s blood still exists. I Ye Fei, the xuansun of the original Ye family leader, today, I Ye Fei come back to Panlong city to settle accounts with your Panlong mansion! " Ye Fei himself introduced his life experience, impassioned, with boundless resentment. At the same time, his eyes fell on Zhang Xinli and Yao Jingyu, and said coldly, "you Zhang Jia and Yao family are just puppet families supported by Panlong mansion. You are dogs of Panlong mansion. I don''t have a move to kill you, because you are women. Don''t go away!"After listening to Ye Fei''s words, all the people who live in Panlong city are wide eyed. The Ye family, a family that has disappeared for hundreds of years, had descendants because they didn''t accept the rule of Panlong house and were destroyed by Panlong house!


    Ye Fei''s fighting power is really outstanding. I don''t know what will happen today!


    People are all thinking about this in their hearts.


    Jiang Ting also knows about the Ye family. Although he also admires the Ye family''s willingness to die rather than surrender, today, seeing that this younger generation is so cynical, his hatred has implicated innocent people, especially the insulting words to the Jiang family, Jiang Ting will not tolerate him!


    After hearing Ye Fei''s words, Youming night frowns tightly. Unexpectedly, this man with extraordinary talent and strange blood is the descendant of Ye family!


    However, he still did not speak, he felt that his means to deal with Ye Fei, is no problem, he felt that the first use of Ye Fei to deal with Jiangting is also good!


    Ye Fei didn''t pay attention to the expression of the dark night at all. His eyes fell on Jiang ting and said with a sneer, "now, do you know who I am? Wise, get out of here. People in Panlong City ask my Ye family to apologize. Don''t even think about it! "


    "Are you doing whatever you want with your accomplishments higher than me? Don''t forget, cultivation doesn''t mean everything. You said it yourself Jiang Ting returned what ye Fei had just said to him!


    Ye Fei was furious in an instant. He pointed to Jiang ting and said, "OK, then you go to die!"


    Just when ye Fei was crazy to improve his aura and blood power, Jiang Ting also thought about it and urged his blood power. Behind him, a long snake with blue flame wagged its head and tail, which was extremely powerful.


    "The eagle strikes the sky!"


    "Chop the sky and break the wind!"


    Two people are a simple, can not be more simple chopping, with their own strong force to push out, this battle skill, from leaving their arms, it stirred the space, people can no longer see the two figures!


    There is no cool action, no gorgeous moves, but people feel the pressure they have never felt before, making them constantly retreat, just the aftereffects, they can''t stand it!


    With the dull sound of "bang", the two men''s fighting skills collided fiercely. People all held their heads and widened their eyes to see what the result would be.


    All of a sudden, in the chaos of this battle skill, two figures were pushed out at the same time. They all stepped back involuntarily, and then they could stop their bodies!


    Jiang Ting''s aura is still indifferent, but ye Fei can''t stand it any more, and he has a very surprised expression on his face!


    Ye Fei has practiced in a strange place for so many years. After joining the WTO, he has few rivals. How can he be so strong?! How can you resist your own attack?!


    "How can you suppress your accomplishments?" Ye Fei now realized that the boy with the mask on the other side was actually the second level of cultivation in the bone refining period after stimulating the power of blood!


    "You should be honored. You''re the one with all my strength!" Jiang Ting tightly pursed his lips. He felt that the critical moment had come!


    Ye Fei said with a sneer: "broken jade, it seems that you still have a card. Take it out. I, ye Fei, must kick you off the competition platform. No one can stop me. Today, I, ye family, want to take back Panlong city!"


    "Yu Sui, kill the boy. All the rewards are yours!" Dark night mercilessly said.


    As the manager of right mansion of Panlong mansion, at the moment, the real master of Panlong City, he feels that his dignity has been challenged!

 Chapter 300

    Although the Jade also let the dark night lose face, but that is in private, with now can not be the same!


    Jiang Ting sneers in his heart. It''s dark night. Today, no matter who you meet, you are the leader!


    He did not respond to the dark night, just staring at Ye Fei.


    Ye Fei cold smile, understand the voice of the dark night, disdain way: "I never thought you are also the running dog of Panlong house!"


    "Ye Fei, you are wrong because you are too conceited. You take revenge, no one cares about you, you make it public, no one laughs at you, but you look down on others. You always have to return it!" Jiang Ting is still so light to say.


    "Then I''ll see what you can do. Let me pay you back!" As ye Fei talks, his body shakes, and he disappears in the same place. He, who owns the blood of flying eagle, is gifted in flying, and his speed is so fast that ordinary people can''t catch up with him.


    However, Jiang Ting is not an ordinary person. Jiang Ting has a strong sense of mind, and his eyesight can accurately capture Ye Fei''s movements. In Jiang Ting''s eyes, he can see ye Fei''s consistent movements clearly, but Jiang Ting''s body speed is not inferior to Ye Fei''s!


    So, in people''s eyes, Jiang Ting, like Ye Fei, disappeared in the distance. In the next flick, people only saw two different colored shadows entangled with each other on the competition platform!


    Ye Fei frowns tightly. Can''t he get the upper hand in speed?! This is not acceptable to him!


    In the hand did not know when, put on the black iron hand to grasp, at the moment, the leaf flies of a pair of hands, became a pair of Eagle Claw general!


    "Let''s have a taste of my Ye family''s ancestral Kung Fu, eternal eagle claw!" The flying eagle behind Ye Fei seems to be alive. Its wings are flapping fast. A pair of eagle''s claws are transformed into countless white claw shadows, like a huge net, which encircles the whole Jiangting.


    With a sneer, Jiang Ting clenched the qijuefeng magic sword with his right hand and pressed his wrist with his left hand. His blood and aura poured into the qijuefeng magic sword crazily: "Da Fan Tian Long Jue!"


    This is Jiang Ting''s skill of combining Da Fan Tian Long Quan with swordsmanship. At the cost of reducing the power of his skill, he didn''t bite back after using it.


    In an instant, countless sword shadows were sent out from the qijuefeng magic sword. Thousands of colorful sword shadows had the effect of stirring people''s divine consciousness. Most importantly, these sword shadows were like a fire dragon attached to them, accompanied by a slight sound of dragon chanting!


    "Ah..."


    After a few breaths, ye Fei couldn''t bear such fighting skills. He already screamed and fell to the ground from the competition platform!


    In a duel, ye Fei is shot down to the competition platform by the broken jade. Moreover, it seems that ye Fei is not lightly injured!


    Even ye Fei himself can''t accept the result!


    He came here with boundless self-confidence. He could not even beat a teenager who was the first level of his cultivation?! It''s too hard on him!


    "Brother!" Ye Hongfei, the leader of the sanxiu forces, came to Ye Fei quickly. With this address, people immediately understood the relationship between Ye Hong and ye Fei!


    Jiang Ting at the moment, also finally understand, Ye Hong admit defeat, toward his words, at that time, Ye Hong must also think that today, big brother is able to let the Ye family back to Panlong city.


    Jiang Ting''s move is like a sledgehammer, hitting everyone''s heart hard, making people''s heart beat wildly.


    Zhang Xinli, in particular, can''t fight ye Fei with Yao Jingyu. The other people''s jade is broken. They just fight each other in two moves and decide the outcome. It''s ridiculous to think that she just said she wanted to guide others. Now Zhang Xinli wants to find a way to get in.


    Yao Jingyu didn''t have a pretty face. At the beginning, she was almost in trouble with the jade broken in the restaurant. Fortunately, she was called away by Zhang Xinli at that time. She was in a cold sweat and scared.


    Jiang tingcai doesn''t care what these people think. He just takes a deep look at Ye Hong and turns to look at Liu Mu Nan standing on the high platform!


    "Jade chip, take off your mask!" Youming night has been watching the competition between the two people. When the jade chip used the last move of Da Fan Tian Long Jue, he was shocked. He deeply remembers the mysterious Da Fan Tian Long boxing which he got from the Jiang family. Although the boy used Da Fan Tian Long Jue, it was too fierce with the sound of dragon chanting It''s like that!


    I don''t know how many years ago, this war skill was stolen by Jiang Kaifeng. At the beginning, Panlong mansion didn''t know why it was so forgotten. Now, this man has used it?!


    Make Youming night had to think of Jiangting, when the name came out, Youming night instant reaction, body movement, then flew to Liu munan.


    Youming night is just a breath of thinking, people also act between lightning and flint, but Jiangting is faster than Youming night. When he confirms that ye Fei has no ability to attack him any more, he has urged Lingyun skill, his body soars up, and directly flies to Liu munan!


    After Liu munan was captured by Youming night, she was imprisoned all the time, but no one bothered her. However, Liu munan worried that Jiang Ting would take the bait day and night. She would rather die than let Jiang Ting fall into danger!So, when she saw so many people who didn''t want to manage because of her fighting, she didn''t react at all. She just thought of Jiang Ting, the man she loved deeply.


    However, Liu Mu Nan was suddenly caught by a pair of big hands, body in the air, ear is whistling wind!


    "Don''t touch me, get out of here!" Liu Mu Nan and no matter where, even in the air, she is also struggling desperately, she will not let any man touch him!


    "Xiao Nan, don''t move. Do you want us to fall together?" Jiang Ting said very gently to Liu Mu Nan.


    In an instant, Liu Mu Nan was stunned. Only he could speak to her so gently, and only Jiang Ting could!


    Liu Mu Nan can''t help but turn his head and look at the young man with a silver mask. He asks in a trembling voice, "who are you?"


    Jiang Ting has no time to answer Liu Mu Nan, because at the moment, the dark night has caught up!


    If you can''t see anything in the dark night at this time, you will be the right manager of Panlong mansion!


    When he got up, at the same time, he issued a low order to the ancestors of the three families around him, saying, "what are you waiting for? This man is Jiang Ting we want to catch. Let''s do it!"


    These three people don''t keep on pretending. After they get the order of the dark night, they also move. Now, Panlong city is under their control. If they take this Jiangting to Panlong house, they will live together!


    Chang Kang can''t help swallowing a mouthful of saliva when he sees this situation. He is really worried about Jiang ting. The three ancestors are all five stories in the bone refining period, and the dark night is the existence of six stories in the bone refining period. Can he resist the siege of Jiang Ting by four people!?


    Thinking of this situation, Chang Kang hesitated for a moment. However, this made the dark night very dissatisfied. He could not help but turn his head and make a color for Chang Kang, which also meant to call him up.


    At the same time, taking advantage of this opportunity, Jiang Ting also gives Chang Kang an order. The gesture Jiang Ting has discussed with Chang Kang for a long time makes the meaning clearer.


    Chang Kang nodded, this is aimed at Jiang ting.


    Take the other three people have surrounded Jiang ting. Jiang Ting holds Liu munan in one hand and purses his lips tightly. That is a kind of resolute expression.


    "Brother Jiangting, if you can come to save me, I will be satisfied. Panlong mansion will not let you go. Let''s go and leave me alone!" Seeing such a tense situation, Liu Mu Nan''s little face turned red and said to Jiang ting.


    "I, Jiang Ting, came to save you today. I will never put you in danger again!" Facing three strong enemies, Jiang Ting still side head to Liu Mu Nan, very seriously said this sentence.


    Liu Mu Nan immediately red eyes, heart is full of moving, even if she is suffering, no regret, he really wait to come to Jiangting!


    "Be by my side!"


    Jiang Ting put down this sentence and flipped his hand. He didn''t know how many talismans appeared in his hand. The talismans made from the skins of five-star monsters are very powerful. Now, the level of refining talismans in Jiang Ting is not known how much higher. All the hundreds of talismans are seven grade talismans. Jiang Ting threw them out at one time!


    All of a sudden, ice, fire, lightning, and all kinds of big and small monsters rushed to the ancestors of these three families!


    Three people can''t react to this sudden change. If one or two of them, a five layer practitioner in the bone refining period, can resist anything, Jiang Ting will come up with nearly three dozen, and no one will be able to stand it!


    Two people were immediately photographed and fell to the ground by Jiangting''s talismans. It was Zhang''s grandfather who reacted very quickly. Although he was hurt, he took out all the black talismans from his bag of heaven and earth, and had a direct fight with Jiangting''s talismans.


    At the same time, Chang Kang''s hands suddenly appear three talismans when he is close to the dark night. This is the talisman given by Jiang ting to Chang Kang to attack the dark night. Chang Kang does not hesitate to urge the three talismans to go straight to the dark night when he sees Jiang Ting''s hands!


    When Youming night heard the bad wind behind him, it suddenly occurred to him that Chang Kang had brought this Jiangting into Panlong island. So


    Youming night''s reaction is very fast. Almost at the same time that Chang Kang urges the talisman, he does it. After all, Chang Kang has no way to compare with Youming night in terms of cultivation and combat power.


    However, with the three talismans in his hand, Chang Kang is deadlocked with the dark night!


    Seeing this, Jiang Ting also frowned. Chang Kang''s attack failed. He really underestimated the dark night!

 Chapter 301

    Then, Jiang Ting shakes his hand again and releases Xiaoqing directly. Xiaoqing, who has transformed into a seven star monster, has great fighting power. Jiang Ting says to Xiaoqing, "kill me!"


    Xiaoqing swings her body and goes straight to the injured Zhang Laozu who wants to escape.


    The old ancestor of Zhang Jia thought that this was another talisman released by Jiang ting. He was not afraid of this one because so many people didn''t do anything to him just now!


    But, where does he know, this is a real Seven Star monster, and, Xiaoqing is still that kind of fierce to the existence of the adverse sky!


    The poor Zhang''s owner was torn by Xiao Qing in a few moments, and there was no skeleton left!


    People are all silly. How could this masked boy have so many talismans? People have been confused by the value of so many talismans. How many spirit stones did the boy drop to get so many talismans?!


    Even people from other places in the endless sea area are shocked. Even if they are refining by themselves, how many spirit stones can they accumulate if they can refine so many seven point talismans!


    Jiang Ting continues to say coldly to Xiaoqing: "the remaining two, give me a knife!"


    Seeing that there was no threat to the three people here, Jiang Ting moved and came to Chang Kang. At the moment, Chang Kang was about to be killed by the dark night!


    Jiang Ting had an idea. He threw out all the talismans at the bottom of the box and pushed back the attack of the dark night.


    But Jiang Ting threw the three medicines to Chang Kang, and said to him, "Chang Kang, please watch Liu munan for me!"


    Chang Kang quickly stood up and said respectfully to Jiang Ting, "yes!"


    When Youming night saw this scene, his heart was a little heavy. He really didn''t expect that Jiang Ting, this cultivation, could let the manager of Panlong mansion use it for him!?


    However, some of those watching the crowd can''t accept this rhythm. What''s the situation? They can''t guess the identity of this man!


    Liu Mu Nan''s eyes, in fact, are constantly staring at the man with a mask. He really wants to see the face of the morning and evening!


    After resisting these black talismans, Youming night raised her hand to Jiangting and asked, "who are you?"


    Jiang tingcai didn''t have any mind to see other people shocked, curious, or exploring, but when Jiang Ting saw Liu Mu Nan''s little worry, he didn''t hesitate to reach out and quickly took off the mask on his face.


    "Are you Jiang Ting?"


    "Jiangting?"


    "It''s really Jiangting!"


    "The young master of the Jiang family?"


    When Jiang Ting''s face appeared in front of the world, 90% of the people recognized it. At the beginning, Jiang Ting made a big noise in Panlong City, and then disappeared. After that, the name was remembered by people, because in Panlong City, people like Jiang Ting, I''m afraid, have never been before and never come after!


    "Jiang Ting, is it really you?" Liu Mu Nan can''t believe his eyes. He can''t think of anything. It''s Jiang Ting who is pressing everyone on the stage!


    Jiang Ting nodded slightly at Liu Mu Nan, but said with a smile: "how can you forget me so soon?"


    Liu Mu Nan sobbed with joy, desperately covering her mouth, otherwise, she might have screamed.


    "Chang Kang, what''s going on?" The dark night is more chaotic.


    Without waiting for Chang Kang to answer, Jiang Ting said to Chang Kang, "Chang Kang, you should protect Liu Mu Nan carefully. If anything goes wrong with Liu Mu Nan, I only want you to ask!" Jiang Ting doesn''t care about the dark night at all. He just orders Chang Kang in this way.


    "Yes Chang Kang just replied respectfully, and regarded the dark night as the air!


    Youming night widened his eyes, raised his hand to Chang Kang and said, "Chang Kang, you..."


    "Jiangting, how dare you pretend to be from Panlong mansion?" Youming night only feels that his loss is too sudden. He stares at Jiang ting and says, "Jiang Ting, I must catch you and hand you over to Panlong mansion, so that your life is not like death!"


    Jiang Ting sneered: "is it up to you? You have to have this ability! "


    With that, the power of Jiang Ting''s blood began to stir up. The long snake with blue flame hovered behind him. In his hand, Jiang Ting held the colorful seven unique magic sword and pointed to the dark night and said, "today, our Jiang family will take charge of Panlong island again. The first thing our Jiang family will do is to let you go of Panlong mansion!"


    "Hoo..."


    Under the martial arts competition platform, no matter what kind of aristocratic family, or sanxiu, they all almost suffocated. Maybe only Jiang Ting can say such arrogant words!


    "All the people of the Jiang family are rubbish. You are the little master of the Jiang family, and you have a lot of blood. I''d like to see what you can do to let the Jiang family control Panlong island!" The netherworld night roared and raised its aura.


    The aura of the dark night is purple and black, which gives people a boundless cold feeling.Although Youming night was shocked and angry, he didn''t lose his head. Chang Kang, the existence of five layers in the bone refining period, was accepted by Jiang ting. If he didn''t show some real skills, it would be difficult for him to retreat today!


    Therefore, the dark night didn''t hesitate at all. With a move of heart, he urged his own blood.


    Jiang Ting also frowned. He could not think of anything. The blood power of the dark night was so evil and cold. The cold of the ice and snow was different. It seemed to destroy everything!


    Slowly, behind the dark night, a black lantern appeared, which made Jiang Ting speechless. It turned out that the blood of the dark night was actually the lamp of the dark night, which made people feel chilly and trembling!


    "Wu..."


    Suddenly, the dark and cold wind suddenly blows up. In an instant, it sweeps a large area of space. Everyone present is swept in by this huge black wind!


    "Heifeng, kill me!" The dark night gave orders coldly.


    Jiang Ting saw that the black wind, like a ghost, suddenly appeared in the blood of the dark night, as if it could be integrated into the black wind. So harmonious, Jiang Ting felt that the black wind was a part of the blood of the dark night!


    In an instant, a black fan suddenly appeared in Heifeng''s hand. One by one, the black air around the dark night became numerous tornadoes, and they came straight to them. Where they passed, the destructive force was extremely terrible. The people who swept them were seriously injured or killed.


    In an instant, the ghosts on the ground were crying and howling, which was very tragic. The cultivation of Heifeng was only a little worse than that of the dark night. Therefore, the destructive power was very serious. In an instant, there were many casualties below.


    "Jiang Ting, you know, these people died because of you, ha ha..." The dark night continued to send its aura to the black fan.


    Suddenly, the eye ground of Jiang Ting flashed a pure light, the lip Cape pulls slightly, sneer a way: "originally, you this black wind is such a responsibility!"


    Jiang Ting suddenly sacrificed the seven Jue magic sword and roared: "Meimei, go!"


    A rainbow suddenly appeared in the air. From the rainbow, a beautiful girl came out. In her hand, she was holding the colorful sword that Jiang Ting had just sacrificed!


    Meimei scolded, pointed at Heifeng with her seven Jue magic sword and said, "Heifeng, kill innocent people indiscriminately, damn it!"


    Meimei''s voice fell, her body moved, and she went straight to Heifeng.


    Originally, Heifeng''s harm was unbridled. Now, Meimei''s appearance is like the Savior of the following people. With Meimei''s colorful sword, the whirlwind made by Heifeng''s fan is cut off. Naturally, the harm of the Black Whirlwind disappears, and many people are saved.


    Originally thought that the battle between Jiang ting and Youming night continued like this, but Jiang Ting said a word to Mei Mei, which immediately made at least 60% of the people present scared.


    "Meimei, Jiangting is the young master of the Jiang family. I only care about the Jiang family. Let the rest of the people pray for their own happiness."


    In the dark night, the fundus of my eyes suddenly brightened. Since you don''t see these people in your eyes, I will bring them here!


    "Ladies and gentlemen, now you can see who is running roughshod in Panlong City, and who cares about your life or death? The Jiang family should have let them disappear from Panlong City long ago. If you don''t do it, when will you wait? " Youming night also converged some of his aura and said to the people of Yao''s family and Zhang''s family.


    "Ha ha, dark night, if you confuse black and white, is it a bit too low-level? Who is the first to activate his spirit to hurt innocent people?" Jiang Ting had already let go of qijuefeng magic sword. He just used his own divine sense to control qijuefeng magic sword.


    Seeing that Zhang Jia and Yao''s family were a little apathetic in the dark night, he couldn''t help staring at them. However, he felt a faint pressure from Jiangting. He had to face Jiangting squarely. The existence of the second floor in the bone refining period could bring him pressure?!


    "Hum!" The dark night palm constantly surging, a lot of black air wrapped in his palm, gradually, formed a black dragon, this black dragon with the dark night unique cold, as if to devour everything!


    Jiang Ting''s palms also grasped a formula. His eyes were staring at the dark night. He said angrily, "dark night, today, I want you to know what it''s like to regret. I want you to regret coming to Panlong island!"


    "The most powerful fighting skill of our Jiang family, Da Fan Tian Long Quan!"


    As the voice fell, Jiang Ting''s palms pushed forward, and a aura with blue flame was suddenly pushed out by him. Jiang Ting urged his own blood, a dragon of fire, straight to the dark night!

 Chapter 302

    "Ouch..." Breaking the sound of the wind, faint with the sound of the tiger roaring, majestic.


    The dark night also shows no weakness. The black dragon in his hand has already gone crazy and directly meets the fire dragon with blue flame in Jiangting.


    The two colors are all the power of blood. The two dragons stir up the whole space. At the same time, they are entangled with each other. The power of blood in the dark night can''t get the upper hand at all!


    After all, the dark night is four levels higher than Jiangting, and the bone refining period is six levels. In such a stalemate, Jiangting suffers a lot.


    However, the power of Jiang Ting''s blood is very strange. When the aura in Jiang Ting''s elixir field is about to run out, the aura in his blood will actively fill the elixir field. Although Jiang Ting looks ugly for a while, he doesn''t fall down at all


    At the beginning, the dark night felt that he could suppress the River Court immediately. However, as time went on, he found that he was a little weak. The river court was still the same!


    The dark night knows that if it goes on like this, it will be suppressed. She has a plan in her heart. She suddenly takes back her fan and pushes it directly into the fire dragon with blue flame in Jiangting, which is fighting in the air!


    The power of Jiang Ting''s divine consciousness was strong. He felt it when he had a change.


    Jiang Ting doesn''t need to change his aura, but he just reads something. Mei Mei is like a shadow, and she catches up with the black fan.


    But Jiang Ting was still young after all. He focused on the battle, but he didn''t expect that a black talisman with Phnom Penh appeared in his palm in the dark night!


    The corner of the dark night''s lips with a cold smile, madly urged this talisman up!


    "Master, no, this is the unique talisman of Panlong mansion. The broken sea area is covered like this!" Chang Kang, however, knew how powerful the talisman was, and could not help shouting at Jiang ting.


    However, it''s too late, the talisman has been scattered!


    With the help of this talisman''s power, the dark night''s body was lifted to an incredible height. Even his fan was not needed, but he was desperately urging this talisman!


    In an instant, Jiang Ting only felt that in this environment, it seemed that countless throwing knives suddenly appeared, flying everywhere!


    All of them are flying out of this talisman!


    And this talisman, rising in the wind, has covered the whole Panlong city!


    "Ah..."


    "Don''t..."


    In an instant, those flying swords, which are like arrows, have no target at all, but fall on everyone. If they are careless, they will be injured. If they are injured and can''t move easily, more flying swords will fall on them, forming a vicious circle. In the end, there is only one dead end!


    "Since you don''t help the manager, then you will die with Jiang ting." The voice of the dark night came from the air, cold and heartless.


    Jiang Ting quickly converged on his fighting skills, pressed his lips tightly, and his face changed a little, because he used the great Vatican dragon boxing, but now, even if he did, he had to fight his life to get rid of the talisman in front of him.


    "Jiang Ting, I can help you to hold back for an hour. Let it go!" In Jiang Ting''s mind, uncle Jiang''s steady voice rang out.


    At the moment, Jiang Ting had no other choice but to reply, "Uncle Jiang, be careful!"


    "Chang Kang, protect the Jiang family and Panlong city!" Jiang Ting''s voice coldly gives orders to Chang Kang, "otherwise, you know the consequences!"


    Everyone is struggling to resist the terrible damage brought by this talisman. You can hear Jiang Ting''s saying that the so-called family is happy and the others are worried. But Chang Kang grins a little. This is really beyond his ability!


    In fact, Chang Kang only cares about the safety of Jiangting!


    As long as Jiang Ting can be safe, he can save his life. Therefore, although Jiang Ting ordered him to be the most serious, Chang Kang hesitated the most.


    Seeing Chang Kang''s slight frown, Jiang Ting turned his hand and released Xiao Qing, which directly dispelled Chang Kang''s worries. With confidence, he said, "you can rest assured that you have it to protect me."


    "Yes, master!" Chang Kang responded.


    Chang Kang was originally the general manager of Panlong mansion. He also had black talismans on his body. At this moment, Chang Kang took out all the black talismans from his bag of heaven and earth. There were dozens of them. He threw them into the air and directly urged them.


    As soon as the talisman came out, there was an overwhelming ban, which immediately enveloped so many people in the Jiang family.


    Jiang Ting just glanced at it, then immediately let down his heart, he can deal with the ultimate talisman of the dark night wholeheartedly.


    Jiang Ting still has a trace of divine consciousness, which entangles in Uncle Jiang''s divine consciousness. Because of the counterattack of Da Fan Tian Long Quan, he knows that he doesn''t want uncle Jiang to fall down again.


    After doing this well, Jiang Ting began to concentrate on dealing with the talisman array in the dark night.In addition to constantly dissolving the flying dagger, Jiang Ting also carefully observed the talisman.


    "I see!" Suddenly, Jiang Ting''s eyes brightened, and he saw a very familiar fragment. At first, the forbidden array in the broken sea area was cracked by Jiang ting. Now, this talisman in the dark night is 80% similar to that forbidden array!


    Jiang Ting wanted to crack this talisman directly, but he didn''t do so when he changed his mind. He took a step back and chose to confront this forbidden array.


    Jiang Ting''s hands began to form a formula constantly. The speed of Jiang Ting''s formula was the same as that of the dark night''s talisman. Between the fingers and the surrounding area of Panlong Island, a powerful forbidden array was formed!


    Although the river court quickly out of the formula, but the area of Panlong island is too large, an hour, between the blink of an eye will arrive!


    Jiang Ting knew that his backfire was coming soon. He was relieved to see that Panlong island seemed to be shrouded by a reduced dome. In this case, Panlong house would not know so soon what happened on Panlong Island, and he would have time to prepare for everything!


    After the completion of the arrangement of this forbidden array, he was shocked by the dark night when he felt that he could retreat completely. At this time, he found that he really couldn''t walk. He was trapped in the middle of the two forbidden arrays!


    Jiang Ting sneered and put down a sentence to the dark night.


    "Since you want to close Panlong Island, you should enjoy it yourself." As he spoke, countless tricks of Jiang Ting flew out of his palm.


    Now in the dark night, because he was in such a forbidden environment, he did not dare to move at will. Therefore, Jiang Ting''s formula fell on him.


    "Jiangting, you little son of a bitch, how dare you do this to me? Panlong mansion won''t let you go!" The dark night roars at the river court.


    Jiang Ting''s breath was already rapid. Seeing that the dark night was already in the cage he had made, Jiang Ting relaxed. But at the same time, after Jiang Ting performed the great Vatican dragon boxing, the crazy backfire began. He didn''t care to see the situation of Uncle Jiang, so he couldn''t hold on any longer and fell down from the void.


    Xiaoqing saw Jiangting like this, a blue light, then flew to Jiangting''s side, huge cyan body wrapped Jiangting up, slowly fell to the ground.


    At the moment, because of the Jiangting''s forbidden array, there is no more flying dagger on Panlong Island, and the former calm is restored. However, except for the Jiangs, all the aristocratic families have suffered heavy casualties.


    On Panlong Island, there are also experts. Even if Jiang Ting falls down like this, no one dares to step forward, because Xiaoqing is surrounded by Jiang ting. Even if anyone has a look, Xiaoqing''s two icy eyes will stare at this person, which can make this person feel uncomfortable.


    Jiang Ting''s soul seems to have been shaken. He tries his best to restrain the divine consciousness from being bewitched by this manic power. Jiang Ting can only bear it silently. It''s a kind of vibration, a kind of vibration that makes people nearly collapse!


    At this time, I just felt that my divine consciousness was moistened by something, and there was a warm current surrounding his divine consciousness.


    This kind of feeling is really good. When he can calm down slowly, he opens his eyes and finds that he has come to his own divine space. Uncle Jiang is next to him.


    Jiang Ting quickly sat up and said, "Uncle Jiang!"


    Jiang Qianqiu showed a kind smile, nodded at Jiang ting and said: "boy, I can''t imagine that you can exert such power in this great Brahma dragon boxing."


    Jiang Ting knew that uncle Jiang was referring to Da Fan Tian Long Jue. He couldn''t help laughing and said: "maybe my fighting power is not enough, and the backfire is still so serious..." Jiang Ting looked around him helplessly.


    "Jiang Ting, it''s nothing. In fact, I can understand that your backfire does not really come from your fighting skills. Now, you are in the period of bone refining. You can practice Da Fan Tian Long Quan."


    Jiang Ting didn''t have time to experience it carefully because he was flustered every time. Now, when Uncle Jiang said this, Jiang Ting recalled it carefully. When he opened his eyes, he was surprised to ask Uncle Jiang: "Uncle Jiang, do you think it''s my blood that makes me bear this kind of backfire?"


    Jiang Qianqiu nodded: "boy, your power of blood is really special. I really don''t understand why your power of blood is completely different from the power of blood I have seen. However, you must be careful with your power of blood, otherwise, you may suffer from it."

 Chapter 303

    Jiang Ting nodded seriously and said: "Uncle Jiang, I have realized the special power of my blood for a long time, but since it is the power given by God, I will use it for me!"


    "Good!" Jiang Qianqiu can''t help nodding.


    "Uncle Jiang, I''m going out to have a look. It must be a mess outside!" Jiang Ting just remembered that it''s not necessarily what''s going on outside!


    Mind a move, Jiang Ting has come outside.


    At first sight, he saw a piece of green, and he seemed to be lying on a cool soft body. Jiang Ting couldn''t help laughing. It must be Xiaoqing''s body!


    However, Jiang Ting heard a heartrending cry, which was originally clear and crisp. Now it seems that he is crying hoarsely: "don''t pull me, I want to see him, I want to see how he is!"


    "Miss Liu, don''t go there. This green snake will hurt you!" Chang Kang desperately pulls Liu Mu Nan, but does not let go.


    Jiang Ting also feels Xiaoqing''s killing intention. Maybe as soon as Liu munan gets close, Xiaoqing will attack without hesitation!


    Jiang Ting quickly touched Xiaoqing''s head and said, "Xiaoqing, thank you. This woman must not attack!"


    As soon as Xiaoqing felt the breath of Jiangting, she immediately put her head together and rubbed against Jiangting, and then wrote clearly on her face: Master, you finally wake up. Xiaoqing didn''t care about Jiangting''s reminder just now.


    Jiang Ting slowly stood up and gently touched Xiao Qing''s head. Suddenly, a green light flashed by Xiao Qing. In an instant, he turned into a small green snake, coiled on Jiang Ting''s shoulder. Then, he rushed to Liu Mu Nan.


    Although Xiaoqing doesn''t understand, she can feel that her master''s attention is completely on the woman at the moment, and it doesn''t mean anything.


    Seeing Jiang Ting stand up like this, he didn''t get hurt at all. They were all silent and didn''t dare to make a sound.


    Originally, I thought that this young man was just a little more powerful, but I didn''t expect that he could challenge the existence of Panlong mansion. Even such a terrible talisman could be dissolved in this way. People only felt that this river court had challenged their cognition and crushed their three outlooks. What kind of existence is this!


    When Jiang ting with a smile, eyes only Liu Mu Nan, Liu Mu Nan no longer struggle, just so determined to look at Jiang Ting, this face is how many times she read in the morning and evening, the dream has seen how many times, now finally appeared in front of him, he was not injured, he is good!


    Liu Mu Nan only felt that his heart beat violently, and it seemed that all the strength of his whole body was here, and he could not make any action!


    Jiang Ting saw Liu Mu Nan''s excitement. He was not so excited. He finally returned to Panlong island and finally met Liu Mu Nan. Moreover, he had put this pair of small hands in his own hands!


    "Xiao Nan!" Jiang Ting''s voice was also a little trembling, so he called Liu Mu Nan''s name softly.


    Liu Mu Nan just nodded heavily, his lips trembled and spat out a name: "brother Jiang Ting!"


    Jiang Ting didn''t care how many people there were and how many eyes there were. He held Liu munan in his arms. Only at this moment can he feel at ease. He finally rescued Liu munan from the clutches and let her return to his side!


    The two people covered up and hugged each other tightly, until Liu Mu Nan was out of breath. He whispered in Jiang Ting''s ear: "brother Jiang Ting, don''t hold so tightly. There are still many people here!"


    Jiang Tingduo raised a trace of smile and said with a evil smile, "who cares about them?"


    Although he said that, Jiang Ting released Liu munan. He didn''t even look at so many people around him. They all paid attention to their own eyes. He took Liu munan with him and went to the gate of Panlong city.


    People don''t know what Jiang Ting is going to do now, but no one dares to stop him.


    When Jiang Ting came to the gate, he just put down a sentence to Chang Kang.


    "Chang Kang, keep an eye on these people. No one is allowed to leave!"


    Put down this sentence, Jiang Ting continued to move forward.


    "Yes Chang Kang immediately responded.


    Jiang Ting took Liu Mu Nan''s little hand and walked out of the city step by step. After a turn, his figure disappeared in the sight of everyone.


    Chang Kang looks at all the people on the scene and asks Jiang ting in his heart. What''s the boy doing? He leaves so many people to watch


    Jiang ting and Liu munan come to Jiang''s cemetery. This is the place where Jiang Ting stayed most before he left Panlong island. It is also the place where he honed and gave him opportunities!


    Last time, I just looked at it from a distance. Now, the goal is to get closer to the desolation, the fallen leaves and the weeds. Even the two huts I used to live in are now in a state of disrepair. Jiang Ting''s heart is torn.Liu Mu Nan is very sensible and gently holds Jiang Ting''s hand: "brother Jiang Ting, you haven''t come back for such a long time. Naturally, you''ve become like this. I''ll help you clean up here. In Panlong City, there must be many things you need to deal with. Go ahead, I''ll clean up everything here."


    Looking at the sensible Liu munan, Jiang tingchong stroked her hair for a while and said, "how can I be willing to let you do so much heavy work with you? I''ll deal with those things when I''ve done it myself. "


    With that, the two of them started to clean up the Jiang family cemetery and the two cottages. Jiang Ting even had a nostalgia for this quiet environment. If only he could live with Liu munan like this for a lifetime!


    However, Jiang Ting knew that there were still many things waiting for him to deal with. At least, he wanted to avenge the feud with Panlong mansion. He wanted to destroy Panlong mansion himself!


    Although they haven''t seen each other for many years, they have a tacit understanding in doing the simplest things, just like they have been together for many years!


    Until the cemetery is cleaned up, the two straighten up. Jiang Ting sees that Liu Mu Nan''s face is sweating. He gently wipes it for her


    As time goes by, Jiang Ting feels that this time is too short. When he is ready to leave, he puts Xiaoqing beside Liu munan and asks Xiaoqing to protect Liu munan!


    In Panlong City, Jiang Ting just left. No one knew what Jiang Ting wanted to do. Even Chang Kang didn''t know. However, Chang Kang was very serious about everyone. No one was allowed to leave Panlong city at will. He had to wait until Jiang Ting came back to see how Jiang Ting dealt with these people!


    Half an hour later, no one dares to move. Jiang Ting''s method is too terrible. Chang Kang, the manager of Tangtang Panlong mansion, is called his master. Then, how strong is this man!


    An hour later, the crowd remained quiet.


    Two hours, it''s still like this


    Just as people were getting more and more anxious, a figure appeared at the gate of Panlong City, the figure of a teenager.


    Involuntarily, the hearts of Yao''s family and Zhang''s family were all raised. Jiang Ting walked into Panlong city step by step, just like stepping on their hearts every step. They were more and more worried. They didn''t know what would happen next.


    Even Zhang Xinli and Yao Jingyu are standing in the same place, their brows locked, their fists clenched in their sleeves, leaving only tension. Their pride has been swept away!


    Especially at the moment, when they see Jiangting reappear in Panlong City, their hearts are very uneasy!


    "Master!" Seeing Jiang Ting coming back, Chang Kang quickly came up.


    Jiang Ting now, has already returned to the original cold, just asked in a light voice: "can someone leave?"


    Chang Kang shook his head: "no one dares to move."


    Jiang Ting just nodded, his eyes like a knife, and fell directly on Zhang Xinli!


    Zhang Xinli stepped back involuntarily. She didn''t really see that at the beginning, the man she met in the restaurant was so hidden!


    "Zhang Xinli, do you think what you said is ridiculous? You said you could help me understand the war skills. Do you deserve it? "


    Just now, on the martial arts competition stage, Zhang Xinli really said that at that time, people didn''t think there was anything wrong, and even many people envied that Jiang Ting had such an opportunity. As long as she agreed, she could have so many opportunities with the goddess. But now, how ironic it is!


    Zhang Xinli could only bite her lips tightly and didn''t speak, because the face was so loud!


    "At the beginning, I just looked at the realm of your cultivation. You were not only reluctant, but also sent someone to plot against me. It''s a waste of resources for you to stay in the world!"


    Just after the words, Jiang Ting''s body is in front of Zhang Xinli. The colorful light is flashing. The qijuefeng magic sword passes through Zhang Xinli''s Dantian. Zhang Xinli is afraid, but she will choose the most powerful means to protect herself when her life is at stake. However, it''s too late. Zhang Xinli''s fighting skills haven''t been stimulated, and Jiang Ting''s qijuefeng magic sword has been through Wearing her elixir.


    At the moment, the aura of meticulous cultivation has been diffused in the air, and Zhang Xinli suddenly falls on the ground, her clothes are dyed red with painstaking efforts, and her breath is completely lost when she plays between her fingers.


    Jiang Ting converged his eyes and looked at Yao Jingyu.


    This process, too fast, too unimaginable, but, this is really like crushing an ant!


    Yao Jingyu immediately lowered her head and did not dare to look at Jiang ting. Those two eyes made her feel cold.

 Chapter 304

    "Yao Jingyu, where did you come to Panlong island?" Since I ran into them in a restaurant that day, Jiang Ting decided that these people should come from the same place, because their habits and food preferences are similar. Therefore, Jiang Ting asked this question.


    Seeing Zhang Xinli killed by Jiang Ting''s sword, Yao Jingyu was scared to death. When Jiang Ting asked her this, she fell on her knees and said, "Mr. Jiang, I''ll tell you what I know. Can you spare my life?"


    "Pa!"


    Even if it was a woman with a pretty face, Jiang Ting didn''t show mercy. He slapped Yao Jingyu in the face and said, "tell me what I want to know. You are not qualified to talk to me about the conditions!"


    At the moment, Yao Jingyu''s face is as pale as ashes. She seems to see the ending of Zhang Xinli. When her fear reaches a certain level, she is angry. Yao Jingyu even wants to start first. Raising her hand is a combat skill. At her feet, she has already used her body skill and fled quickly.


    JIANG Ting sneers. Whose body skill can be faster than her under the period of blood refining? With Jiang Ting''s heart moving, Lingyun moves. People only see Jiang Ting''s strange body method flying in the air. In the blink of an eye, it falls in front of Yao Jingyu. Yao Jingyu''s blood is surging at the moment. He wants to make a final fight with Jiang ting. Behind Yao Jingyu''s back, the huge eagle claws have gathered. Yao Jingyu also uses all his strength, his original slender arms In an instant, it turned into a strong eagle''s claw, and it waved fiercely at Jiangting.


    Jiang Ting also urged the power of blood. To deal with such a character, he didn''t need to push his own blood to the extreme. He just raised his hands. In his hands, a blue flame suddenly gushed out, encircling Yao Jingyu''s palm.


    In an instant, the cyan flame wrapped Yao Jingyu''s talons. Just a few moments later, Jiang Ting completely suppressed Yao Jingyu. When Yao Jingyu''s blood power was gradually suppressed by Jiang Ting, Jiang Ting had withdrawn a lot of his blood power. He would not waste his energy on such a person.


    After the chaos, when people see the results, they can''t help but stare at each other, because at the moment, Jiang Ting, a hand has grasped Yao Jingyu''s neck, his face is cold, and Yao Jingyu is almost suffocating, and his face is almost purple!


    "You have two choices!" At this time, Jiang Ting cold mouth.


    "One is that life is worse than death, the other is to tell me what I want to know, and I can give you a good time!"


    Yao Jingyu can only breathe a little, but he can''t even speak. Life is not like death!


    After a while, Yao Jingyu couldn''t stand it. He quickly gestured that he was willing to say what he knew!


    Jiang Ting''s men just gave some strength. They didn''t give Yao Jingyu a chance to breathe at all. They said coldly, "say it!"


    "I, Zhang Xinli and Jiang Xiaohu are all people from different islands. We are only sent here. As long as we master the family that the chief executive told us, we all come from different places. This competition is true. We all want to get those resources, which is very good for our own cultivation." Yao Jingyu stammered.


    However, this does not affect Jiang Ting''s understanding of the meaning. It seems that Panlong mansion has taken Panlong island as a place to play games, but he has not asked Jiang Ting if he would agree!


    "Well, you can die!" Said, Jiang Ting''s hands a force, Yao Jingyu was also Jiang Ting personally killed!


    Seeing this process, even the corner of Chang Kang''s eye was twitching. Before, he thought the boy was kind-hearted. Now, he saw that the boy was extremely cruel. If he didn''t start, he didn''t want to kill himself. However, once he touched his bottom line, the boy would dare to do it more than anyone else!


    Jiang Ting stood on the highest platform again and said to all the people below, "as long as you are sent by Panlong mansion, in other words, who are you following Zhang Xinli, Yao Jingyu and Jiang Xiaohu? Stand up


    It''s just that Jiang Ting''s words make many people sit on the ground. Naturally, these people don''t come alone. After all, they are a family that has been handed down for thousands of years. Where is it so easy to control?


    Now, the most powerful existence is just like mole ants in front of Jiangting. Do they dare to show their hair? Who doesn''t know, standing out is a death? So, although many people were scared, no one stood out.


    Jiang Ting sneered and said to the owners of the three aristocratic families on Panlong Island, "Jiang Qinghe, Zhang Fengyi and Yao Zifeng, listen to me, are you people of your own family? You know best. Find out those people who invade the aristocratic families on Panlong Island quickly. If you wait for me to trouble, you will be guilty with them!"


    At the moment, although Jiang Ting spoke too much, no one dared to blame him, because Jiang Ting was able to take their lives, including the three masters!


    The three men nodded and told their men who had come to their family all of a sudden. They knew better than anyone else!These people have been scared for a long time. Even when those beings who are lower than their own cultivation don''t pull them politely, they still dare not say a word.


    Seeing these hundreds of people standing in front, half of them have entered the bone refining period, and the other half has reached the eighth or ninth floor of the strength refining period. As soon as these people come out, the accomplishments of the remaining people on Panlong island are a little miserable, including the three masters!


    Jiang Ting looked at these people and said to Chang Kang, "Chang Kang, kill me, and don''t leave one!"


    "Yes Chang Kang responded very simply.


    Panlong city should be a peaceful place. When Jiang Ting comes back this time, he will not let these people off lightly when he sees the miasma stirred by so many people here!


    Chang Kang is the existence of five layers in the period of bone refining. It takes no effort to kill these people. In less than a breath of incense, Chang Kang killed hundreds of people. The whole Panlong city has become a Shura hall. Even if so many people have seen the big scene, they can''t bear to look directly at it now!


    Jiang Ting didn''t even have an expression. After all these people were killed, he said faintly: "this is the end of those who offend me in Panlong city!" This sentence, he just said to himself, this place, is the place where he was born, he does not allow here to be disturbed.


    "Just now, what I solved was the people who invaded my Panlong island. Now, the people outside have solved the problem. I''m going to start to solve the problem on our Panlong island!" Jiang Ting said this, eyes fell on Yao Zifeng, the owner of the Yao family.


    "Yao Zifeng, today, I want to work out the general ledger with you Yao family." Jiang Ting talks and walks to Yao Zifeng, the owner of the Yao family!


    When Jiang Ting''s momentum was hard on Yao Zifeng, Yao Zifeng was almost out of breath. Not only the owner of the family, but all the people in Yao''s family felt suffocated!


    When Jiang Ting came to Yao''s family step by step, Yao Zifeng couldn''t stand up. Suddenly, Jiang Ting pointed to a man behind Yao Zifeng and said, "chief manager of Zuofu, you are invisible in Yao''s family. Even if you are so hidden, I have already seen you. Come out!"


    Jiang Ting''s words made everyone''s eyes look at the man behind Yao Zifeng. He was wearing a long robe, which was similar to Yao Zifeng. Isn''t this Yao Qifeng, the younger brother of Yao family? Why does Jiang Ting say that this man is the manager of Zuofu?


    Under the pressure of Jiang Ting, the man reached out and groped behind his ears. A mask was torn off his face.


    "Is it really the manager of Zuofu?" Just now, already very quiet crowd, when seeing this situation, suddenly some boiling up!


    Jiang Ting sneered and said to the manager of the left Mansion: "you sneak back to Panlong island so quietly, so many people, you must have found them, right? I want to control Panlong Island completely, don''t I? Well


    Up to now, Qi Xiuming, the chief manager of the left mansion, could not accept the change of Jiang ting. He said with some fear, "Jiang Ting, how can you become like this?"


    Jiang Ting once again saw the man who had forced him to jump to death, and his face was calm, because he believed that the world only believed in strength.


    "Qi Xiuming, when you forced me to the Jedi, I chose to give my destiny to God. I told you at that time that you had better hope that I would jump down and die, otherwise, I will come back to you to settle accounts. Today is the day for you and me to settle accounts!" Jiang Ting said coldly.


    "Jedi? What Jedi? "


    "Where did Jiang Ting jump three years ago?"


    "It turns out that Jiangting is not what panlongfu said at all!"


    In an instant, Jiang Ting''s words recall what happened three years ago.


    "At that time, in front of the abyss of Panlong Island, I really regretted that I didn''t kill you with a sword!" Qi Xiuming now, the intestines all regret green!


    Jiang Ting sneers contemptuously at Qi Xiuming and says faintly: "at that time, if you jump down the Jueming cliff with me, you can kill me, but you dare not!"


    "My God, juemingya?"


    "Does it mean that at the beginning, Jiang Ting jumped off Jueming cliff?"


    "No, Jiang Ting dares to jump off Jueming cliff?"


    People can''t believe it, but Jiang Ting smiles and gives them a positive answer.

 Chapter 305

    "Yes, at that time, Qi Xiuming forced me to run out of my way. I jumped off Jueming cliff, but as a result, I gained a glimmer of life. After three years of struggling in endless sea area, I was finally able to return to Panlong island. Then, Qi Xiuming, what''s your result? You should know what it is!"


    In the meantime, the qijuefeng magic sword in Jiangting''s hand has been dancing. A cloud turning sword technique has changed the shape of the void!


    Qi Xiuming is even the general manager of Panlong mansion. However, compared with the dark night, he is much worse. In the face of Jiang Ting''s move, he can''t resist it at all!


    However, Qi Xiuming still desperately sacrificed his weapons, with a black double gun in his hand, blocking Jiang Ting''s attack.


    What surprised him was that Jiang Ting''s attack didn''t seem to mean to kill him. He even stood firm after ten steps back!


    Can not have time to celebrate, Jiangting a ban is coming, Qi Xiuming no longer have the ability to resist, blink of an eye, the ban fell on him.


    Jiang Tingjie is connected to the pithy formula. Qi Xiuming seems to be swept away by a thick rope made of aura. People don''t know where he went.


    Only Jiang Ting knows that he has sent Qi Xiuming to the forbidden group around Panlong island. They are not far away from Youming night. Both of them can sense each other. If they are a little hostile to each other, they will surely consume each other. Panlong island is good at using this method, so he will also use Jiang Ting once!


    However, Jiang Ting has snatched the mask in Qi Xiuming''s hand. This mask is really interesting. If it wasn''t for Qi Xiuming''s hesitation and nervousness, it would be hard for Jiang ting to find it!


    Jiang Ting decided that if he had time to study the mask, it might be of great help to him!


    "Little friend of Jiangting, ah, no, master Jiang, we are wrong. We should not collude with Panlong mansion. Please master Jiang give us a chance. From then on, our Yao family will always submit to the Jiang family!" Yao Zifeng saw that Qi Xiuming had been taken by Jiang ting. He didn''t know where to go. He felt that he had completely become a fish on the throne. He couldn''t take care of the owner''s shelf, so he knelt down and begged for mercy.


    Jiang Ting didn''t respond. People couldn''t understand Jiang Ting''s meaning, because in the face of such a request, there was no expression on his face.


    All of a sudden, Jiang Ting whispered to Yao Zifeng, "my Lord, my favorite woman is Liu munan. Do you think I will forgive you for what you Yao family have done to Liu munan?"


    Yao Zifeng''s words stopped in an instant, and he couldn''t even plead.


    At this time, all the Yao family knew that today, they were doomed, and everyone had the instinct to live. When Jiang Ting announced their results, they would no longer place their hopes on others, and all of them put on a desperate posture.


    It''s just a piece of cake for Jiang Ting!


    For the Yao family, Jiang Ting didn''t want to pretend to others. He waved seven magic swords in his hand, which made Panlong city full of blood again. This time, however, Jiang Ting was much faster than Chang Kang.


    Finally, there are only two people left in the Yao family of Jiuhua city. They are Liu Mu Nan''s parents. Even if their parents are wrong, Jiang Ting can''t kill Liu Mu Nan.


    When Jiang Ting looks at Zhang''s people, Zhang Fengyi sits directly on the ground for fear that Jiang Ting will treat Zhang in the same way. At the moment, Zhang Xinyan is the most difficult one among Zhang''s people to accept this fact.


    When he saw that Jiang Ting was so gentle to Liu Mu Nan, in order to save Liu Mu Nan, he did not hesitate to risk his life. How many men are there in the world?


    When he saw that in the forest of ice and fire, the boy with mask in his embarrassed state was Jiang Ting, Zhang Xinyan even had the heart to die.


    Jiang Ting was a childhood sweetheart to herself. However, because she didn''t see through, she repented of her marriage. At the moment, the fact really slapped her in the face!


    "You Zhang Jia and Jiang family were friends several generations ago. For this reason, I won''t kill you all. From then on, you Zhang Jia people are not allowed to step into Panlong city. If I know, I will kill you!" Jiang Ting looks at Zhang''s people coldly, especially when he sees Zhang Xinyan. He still remembers the humiliation of repentance at the beginning. But now, he doesn''t care about it. He is not the bully Jiang Ting at that time. He just takes a deep look at Zhang Xinyan and doesn''t speak any more.


    Zhang Fengyi heard Jiang Ting spared his family and kowtowed to Jiang ting for not killing him!


    At last, Jiang Ting''s eyes fell on the sanxiu people. He was glad that he had mixed into the sanxiu forces at that time. He knew that these people came to Panlong Island only because they were passing by or curious!


    Other people, Jiang Ting can ignore, but ye Fei is taught such a painful lesson by Jiang Ting, he will not ignore him!


    However, when Jiang Ting''s eyes locked on Ye Fei, Ye Hong came forward, threw a fist at Jiang ting and said, "I didn''t know you were the young master of the Jiang family. My brother has offended you a lot. Now, he has been seriously injured. Please let my brother go!"Ye Hong is so respectful to him, plead for ye Fei, Jiang Ting can''t continue to work hard, just light said: "Ye Hong, you go back to your martial arts school for the time being." If you don''t let go, you''ll pass Ye Fei.


    However, Ye Hong is very clear, perhaps it is such a moment, Jiang Ting can not say too much.


    After solving other aristocratic families in Panlong City, Jiang Ting turned around and looked at the people of the Jiang family. At the moment, the people of the Jiang family have mixed feelings. At the beginning, they all said that Jiang Ting was a waste and anyone would bully Jiang ting. But now, Jiang Ting, who has disappeared for three years, appears again in such a posture. He not only saves the Jiang family It also saved Panlong City, overturned Panlong mansion''s control over Panlong Island, and killed all the foreign invaders. Such Jiangting has become a mountain that they can''t cross in their life!


    "Jiang Ting..." The head of the Jiang family, Jiang Qinghe''s legs, seemed to be filled with lead, but when he saw Jiang Ting glaring at the Jiang family, he involuntarily called Jiang Ting''s name.


    "Shut up, my name is what you can call it!" When Jiang Ting heard Jiang Qinghe speak, it was a roar!


    Jiang Qinghe was so scared that he quickly closed his mouth and was a little at a loss.


    Jiang Ting looked at so many people in the Jiang family, and many of them were very backbone. Jiang Ting said to all the people faintly: "now, if you admit that I am the young master of the Jiang family, you will stand behind me. If you don''t want to admit it, I won''t force it!"


    "Hoo..." All the people of the Jiang family took a long breath. It seems that Jiang Ting is still taking care of the Jiang family. He is really the young master of the Jiang family!


    The first ones to feel happy for Jiang Ting are Jiang Yang and Jiang Zi. They quickly come out of the crowd and stand behind Jiang ting. From their heart, they always think that Jiang Ting is the young master of the Jiang family!


    Then, Jiang Bao, the bodyguard commander of the Jiang family, quickly came to the back of the Jiang court, and there were more and more people.


    Just as a man wants to slip behind Jiang Ting, Jiang Ting suddenly raises his hand and stops him. It turns out that this man is Jiang Baihe, the younger brother of the current owner of the Jiang family!


    "I don''t think when you will regard me as the young master of the Jiang family, so even if you want to, I won''t accept it!" Jiang Ting said coldly.


    Make river white crane advance and retreat is not!


    "I''ve offended you, but you don''t have to kill me, do you? How to say, I''m also a member of the Jiang family. Now you are the young master of the Jiang family. Don''t you seem to want to do something to me? " Jiang Baihe yelled in front of so many people.


    Jiang Ting was not moved at all, and said coldly: "now, the situation of Panlong island has become like this. It''s all caused by Panlong mansion. I can accept that any one of the Jiang family can''t accommodate you two brothers, because you collude with Panlong mansion. You forget that it''s Panlong Mansion who has brought the Jiang family down to this point. You are in collusion with Panlong mansion. I''m Jiang family, How can I accommodate you any more? "


    When Jiang Ting said this, all the people of Jiang family glared at Jiang Qinghe and Jiang Baihe.


    At the moment, Jiang Qinghe knew that his fate would not be good. With a sneer, he said to Jiang Ting, "Jiang Ting, you keep saying that we collude with Panlong mansion. What''s your evidence?"


    Jiang Ting stretched out his hand and took out a black talisman from his exquisite ring. Then he said, "there is the aura of Jiang Baihe in it. Do you want me to prove it to you?"


    "What is that?" Jiang Baihe doesn''t admit it. Instead, he points to Chang Kang and asks Jiang Ting, "Jiang Ting, the young master of the Jiang family, I ask you, what''s the identity of this man and what''s the relationship between you and Panlong mansion. I doubt that you want to give the whole Jiang family to Panlong mansion!"


    "Oh? Do you know that Panlong mansion wants the whole Jiang family? " Jiang Ting asked faintly.


    "Of course, otherwise, how did I get the black talisman in my hand? I just used a little interest of the Jiang family to get the black talisman. I..." When Jiang Baihe said this, he finally realized that he had gone!


    Jiang Qinghe wants to go up and kill his brother!


    Jiang Ting said with a sneer: "you finally admit that you have colluded with Panlong mansion? You finally admit that you use the interests of the Jiang family in exchange for what you need? Do you think the black talisman of Panlong mansion can be used by anyone? Huh? "

 Chapter 306

    Jiang Baihe was speechless in an instant!


    Jiang Qinghe is not reconciled at the moment, because he sees that Jiang Ting doesn''t seem to want their lives. Maybe they are the people of the Jiang family after all. Therefore, Jiang Qinghe boldly asks: "Jiang Ting, don''t always talk about Bai He. I ask you, Chang Kang is also the manager of Panlong mansion. Are you mixing with him for the benefit of the Jiang family What''s the deal? "


    Jiang Ting sighed a little. He didn''t say anything. He just took a look at Chang Kang. Chang Kang immediately understood what was going on. He said to two people: "ha ha, Jiang Ting is my master now. I''m not a member of Panlong mansion any longer. My master is a member of Panlong mansion for his own use, and you are following the dish The Dragon House deals, but you are very poor in your own ability, flatter Panlong house, can this be the same? "


    After listening to Chang Kang''s words, everyone was stunned. Jiang Ting was able to take the people from Panlong mansion back to his own use. This is really beyond people''s expectation!


    "Well, anyway, these two people are also from the Jiang family and my elders. I can''t do anything to them. Let''s put them in the dungeon first!" Jiang Ting was silent for a long time and said such a sentence.


    This made the eyes of all the people in the Jiang family almost fall off. Did Jiang Ting really let the two brothers go? The killing and cutting of Jiangting just now is completely different!


    "Cough..." Jiang Bao, the bodyguard commander of the Jiang family, was responsible for escorting the two people. But Jiang Bao, unable to respond, stared at Jiang ting and said, "young master, do you really spare them?"


    "Didn''t you hear me clearly?" Jiang Ting said coldly.


    "Yes, yes, listen up!" Jiang Bao quickly put two people down.


    "This evening, I''ll be in the main hall of the Jiang family. I''ll have a banquet for you. All of you are not allowed to be absent. Now, you''ll send someone to clean up the battlefield of Panlong city. See you in the evening!"


    After giving these orders, Jiang Ting said to Chang Kang, "just go outside the city and see where Zhang Jia is. I don''t believe he dare to do anything. In the evening, he will come back to drink."


    "Yes, master!" Chang Kang took orders and went outside the city.


    After Jiang Ting made arrangements, he took Liu Mu Nan''s parents and walked out of the city to find Liu Mu Nan.


    The people of Jiang family couldn''t understand it, but no one dared to ask a word.


    On the way, Jiang Qianqiu didn''t understand what Jiang Ting had done. He couldn''t wait to ask, "how can you let those two scum go so easily?"


    "Uncle Jiang, my uncle Jiang Kaiyu has not made any progress now. I can''t find out anything at all. Moreover, it''s very easy to kill all these people. However, I may never know how my father Jiang Kaifeng died. I have a premonition that Jiang Qinghe must know and have something to do with Zhang Jia. I just want to give it to him They create an opportunity. They are all people who value their lives very much. They will not wait to die like this. "


    "Boy, originally, you are arranging this matter!" Jiang Qianqiu sighs at Jiang Ting''s mind. He has laid this game without any trace!


    However, Jiang Ting didn''t step out a few steps, and Jiang Qianqiu''s voice rang again: "boy, wait a minute. This dark night is just a manager of Panlong mansion on this Panlong island. It''s already six layers of cultivation in the bone refining period. Then, there will be more experts in Panlong mansion. Don''t you ask for trouble if you want to go to Panlong mansion?"


    "Uncle Jiang, my father entered Panlong mansion at the beginning, which is similar to my cultivation. He is also seven grade blood. Presumably, my father''s blood is not as strong as mine. He can go back to Panlong island with all his life. I think, even if I can''t lift Panlong mansion, I can go back. Uncle Jiang, just believe me!" Jiang Ting has already made plans.


    Jiang Qianqiu nodded and said: "since you have already thought about it, I won''t stop you. Boy, you must be careful!"


    "Uncle Jiang, what''s the use of just asking me? Can''t you give me something practical?" Jiang Ting said to Jiang Qianqiu with a smile.


    "You son of a bitch, when you go back to the cemetery, you can find out if the things I left there are still there!" Jiang Qianqiu had to satisfy Jiang Ting''s desire.


    Jiang Ting just laughed.


    Not long after, Jiang Ting took Liu Mu Nan''s parents to the Jiang family cemetery.


    When he came back again, when he left the cemetery, the ground was clean and tidy, and the two cottages he lived in were neat.


    "Xiao Nan!" Jiang Ting stood at the entrance of the cemetery and gave a cry.


    In an instant, Liu Mu Nan''s petite figure appeared, just like a little butterfly flying out. Jiang Ting came back to his side. Nothing made Liu Mu Nan more happy than this!


    However, when Liu Mu Nan came out and saw her parents behind Jiang Ting, her face suddenly became a little stiff and asked in a low voice, "brother Jiang Ting, what do you bring them for?"Because of the absolute impact of Panlong City, now, these two people absolutely dare not say one more word in front of Jiangting, but they are not much better than secular people. Now, they don''t know how to speak!


    Jiang Ting just grabbed Liu Mu Nan behind him, went to one side and said: "Xiao Nan, your revenge, brother Jiang Ting has avenged you, Yao family, is no longer in this world, but these two people, I''ll stay here, or you can deal with it."


    Liu Mu Nan gently shook his head, looked at Jiang Ting, and slowly said: "brother Jiang Ting, thank you, but now, I don''t know how to treat them, because..."


    Seeing Liu Mu Nan''s hesitation, Jiang Ting knew that there should be something he didn''t know. He encouraged Liu Mu nan to say, "Xiao Nan, no matter what it is, tell me."


    "After you left Panlong Island, the Yao family had trouble with me. I was controlled in the Yao family''s Lingshi mining mine. Once, I was injured, and I missed you very much. I thought that only you would care about me. Later, when I was ill and seriously ill, I was sent back home by the Yao family. Maybe they thought I was unconscious and couldn''t hear anything, so they told me my life experience It turns out that they are not my biological parents at all. I was picked up by them. "


    Liu Mu Nan said here, eyes red, slowly against the arms of the river court.


    Now, Jiang Ting finally understands why the parents are so wonderful. In order to live well, no matter whether her daughter is happy or not, even whether her daughter is alive or not!


    Jiang Ting gently patted Liu Mu Nan''s back and comforted him: "Xiao Nan, don''t be sad. In the future, I''ll take care of you. I won''t let you suffer any more, OK?"


    "Well!"


    Now, in Jiang Ting''s arms, Liu Mu Nan doesn''t want to do it. Even in the most difficult environment, she is happy.


    "Xiao Nan, what are you going to do with them?" When Jiang Ting looked at the two men, his heart was full of hatred.


    At the moment, they don''t know what to feel. At the beginning, they tried hard to make use of Liu munan to get some benefits in the Yao family. It''s only a few years since they were forced by others to attack the desperate youth. They not only destroyed the Yao family, but also took care of Liu munan. Now they have become Liu munan to dominate their fate ¡£


    They just look at Liu Mu Nan with the eyes of abnormal desire, they don''t want to die!


    Liu Mu Nan raised his head and looked at the two men. He didn''t know what it was like. After a moment''s silence, he said to Jiang Ting, "brother Jiang Ting, after all, they have raised me. Please forgive them."


    When they heard Liu Mu Nan''s words, they were relieved. They knew that their lives had been saved.


    However, Jiang Ting''s heart didn''t want to let these two people off. He could not help thinking of a way to punish them. However, he said to Liu Mu Nan, "OK, listen to you."


    Liu Mu Nan said to two people, "after all, you didn''t let me starve to death, so go."


    After two people kowtow to Liu Mu Nan, they want to leave. However, Jiang Ting says coldly: "wait!"


    The two men were so scared that they knelt down on the ground.


    "You know what you''ve done, so don''t show up in front of Liu Mu Nan again, remember not!" Jiang Ting said coldly.


    "Yes, yes!" The two nodded busily.


    "Go away!" Jiang Ting cold spit out a word.


    The two of them ran away.


    However, Jiang Ting has already issued an order in a low voice with Xiaoqing on his shoulder. He doesn''t know whether these two people are brave enough. Xiaoqing won''t be polite to them.


    "Brother Jiang Ting, are you hungry? I''ve made the meal. " When there were only two people left, Liu Mu Nan''s little face was a little red.


    Jiang Ting grabs Liu munan''s little hand and finally looks at the woman so quietly. Jiang Ting slowly pulls Liu munan into his arms


    Liu Mu Nan also quietly leaned against Jiang Ting''s arms. Her little hand slowly raised and put it in Jiang Ting''s heart. She asked softly, "brother Jiang Ting, do you miss me?"


    "Yes, I miss you every day." Jiang Ting lowered his eyes and looked at Liu Mu Nan''s watery eyes. He felt that if he went on like this again, he couldn''t control himself.


    "Brother Jiang Ting, how can you learn to be so glib? I don''t believe it!" Liu Mu Nan seems to feel the emotion of Jiang Ting, can''t help but leave Jiang Ting''s arms with a smile.


    "Didn''t you touch it? Here you are Jiang Ting grabs Liu Mu Nan''s little hand and presses it on his chest again.

 Chapter 307

    Liu Mu Nan just drooped his head, showing a very happy smile.


    "Don''t you miss me?"


    "Of course I did!"


    "Where do you miss me?"


    "Just like you!"


    "Let me feel..."


    When Jiang Ting''s style of painting changed, Liu Mu Nan first widened his eyes, then waved Xiuquan at Jiang ting in shame and indignation, and said, "brother Jiang Ting, you are so bad, you are so bad!" With that, Liu Mu Nan ran into the small hut in the cemetery.


    "I let you touch..." Jiang Ting also chased in.


    Entering the room, Jiang Ting suddenly felt a warm feeling. On the table, the food had been arranged, but it was still hot. There was also a pot of wine and two bowls and chopsticks.


    Jiang Ting stopped making noise. He sat down slowly and chatted with them while eating.


    Under Jiang Ting''s questioning, Liu munan also told her what happened in the past three years. Jiang Ting was very distressed. But when Liu munan asked about Jiang Ting''s experience, Jiang Ting''s talk was much simpler. He was just afraid of her worry. Finally, Jiang Ting pulled Liu munan and let her sit beside him, holding Liu munan''s hand.


    "Brother Jiangting, you..."


    "Little girl, what do you think? I want to see how you are." Jiang Ting said solemnly, "is it hard to do it? Do you want me to bully you?"


    Liu Mu Nan glared at Jiang ting and said, "brother Jiang Ting, if you talk nonsense again, I will ignore you!"


    "Well, I''ll stop talking nonsense. Well, I''ll pulse you now." Jiang Ting''s heart has been remembering that Liu Mu Nan is the one who took the closed acupoint pill.


    After being quiet for a while, Jiang Ting''s heart began to worry. There are more and more places where Liu Mu Nan''s meridians are not smooth. Liu Mu Nan''s cultivation is not breakthrough, which is related to this. Moreover, Liu Mu Nan''s cultivation still has a downward trend!


    "Xiao Nan, it''s getting late. You can have a good rest. I''ll come back very late tonight. Don''t wait for me." Jiang Ting didn''t sigh. Liu Mu Nan''s physical condition is something he didn''t want to touch.


    "Brother Jiang Ting, are you going out?" Liu Mu Nan holds Jiang Ting''s sleeve, a little unwilling to let him go.


    Jiang TingShun took Liu Mu Nan''s hair and said, "Xiao Nan, today, I''ve done such a big thing in Panlong city. How can I show my face and arrange the Jiang family''s affairs? Are you still afraid when you sleep here alone?"


    Liu Mu Nan is very understanding of the nod, said: "Oh, I know, brother Jiang Ting, you go, I''ll wait for you here."


    Jiang Ting gently held Liu munan in his arms and said softly, "I will leave Xiaoqing here with you. Don''t leave here. Wait for me to come back with peace of mind!"


    "Well!"


    Jiang Ting didn''t tell Liu Mu Nan that he was going to Panlong mansion. If he did, the girl would be worried.


    When he got to the door, Jiang Ting turned back and picked Liu munan up again and held him in his arms. In fact, he didn''t believe it. In this way, Liu munan came back to his side and a deep kiss was printed on Liu munan''s lips


    Jiang Ting just felt that he was almost out of control, so he released Liu Mu Nan and turned to leave.


    After leaving the hut, Jiang Ting didn''t leave the cemetery immediately. Instead, he came to his parents'' grave. Seeing these two not high tombstones, Jiang Ting knelt down quietly and said in silence: "Dad, mom, my son has come back to see you. Maybe in a few days, I will know why you want to go to Panlong mansion. If someone is plotting against you, my son must help you You take revenge


    Then, Jiang Ting silently kowtowed four heads in front of his parents'' grave.


    Standing up and looking at the quiet cemetery, Jiang tingcai asked, "Uncle Jiang, I may go to Panlong mansion tonight. When will you take out your good things?"


    "Ah? Are you all here? How long have you been with that little girl? " Jiang Qianqiu seems to have just woken up.


    "Uncle Jiang, you can''t be so serious all the time, OK?"


    "You son of a bitch, how dare you say that to Uncle Jiang? Well, I''m going to sleep. I don''t care what you like to do Jiang Qianqiu tries to keep sleeping.


    Jiang Ting shook his head and said to himself, "well, uncle Jiang, you can go to sleep. I''m going to Panlong mansion. I have a life and death. Anyway, Jiang Qianqiu, the genius of the Jiang family, is with me."


    With that, Jiang Ting walked out of the cemetery.


    "Cough..." Jiang Qianqiu almost choked by Jiang Ting''s words and said, "you stinky boy, you will die if you apologize!"


    "I didn''t make a mistake. What''s my apology?"


    "Well, you go to the northeast corner of Jiangjia cemetery, where there is a small area full of weeds, but actually there is a forbidden place. I''ll see if you can find that forbidden way." Jiang Qianqiu didn''t want to make Jiang Ting trouble. Now, he doesn''t want to let Jiang Ting get those things so happily!It''s just that it''s hard for Jiang ting to go to the place Jiang Qianqiu said.


    To the northeast corner, Jiang Ting can''t help but wonder: "Uncle Jiang, are you talking about this place, where there are weeds?"


    Jiang Qianqiu saw that this dead corner had been cleaned up!


    "I''ll go. Your daughter-in-law is really diligent. You can find it by yourself. I don''t know where it is." Jiang Qianqiu said with a bit of schadenfreude.


    Jiang Ting is full of black lines, so he has to surge his divine power and slowly start to look for it.


    "Uncle Jiang, isn''t it just a little cultivation resource? Do you need to be so careful? " Jiang Ting looked for it for a long time, but he didn''t get much. He couldn''t help complaining.


    "If it''s easy to find, can you find it in the round? I''ve been taken away by those black sheep of the Jiang family for a long time! " Jiang Qianqiu does not show weakness.


    At this time, Jiang Ting''s eyes fell on the corner, a humble pot. He walked slowly, squatted down and looked at the pot carefully.


    "Boy, what do you think, can I put such an important thing in it?"


    "Uncle Jiang, you are wrong. There are some earthenware pots here, but look, after such a long time, all the common earthenware pots must have faded, some even broken. But this, as new as ever, means that it''s unusual here!" Jiang Ting said as he reached out to move the pot.


    Jiang Ting''s divine power was strong. Soon, he found a strange place. It seemed that there was a surge of aura under the pottery pot!


    Jiang Ting hurriedly took out a weapon that could replace the shovel from the Linglong ring, dug it up, and dug it to a certain depth. The River Court suddenly stopped, then began to form a trick. When the cramp continued falling in the ordinary hole which could not be in the ordinary pit, suddenly, the brilliance glowing, there appeared a jar, an exceptionally exquisite white jade jar.


    "Uncle Jiang, is that it?" When holding the white jade jar in his hand, Jiang Ting asked.


    "OK, boy, that''s it. Look what''s in it!" Jiang Qianqiu looked at Jiang ting with satisfaction and said.


    Jiang Ting opened the lid of the white jade jar, and suddenly, a aura came to his face. What shocked Jiang Ting was that there were ten thousand six grade elixirs in it!


    Ordinary practitioners absorb the aura in the spirit stone. The spirit stone is also hidden in the spirit stone mine, which is easy to exploit. In some places, because of the natural formation of the spirit gathering array, they can grow the spirit grass and other strange things. Some pharmacists can refine the heaven and earth aura in the spirit grass into a spirit elixir, just like the fruit of the blue snow vine. Now, it''s a miracle Ten thousand liupin elixirs are absolutely a huge cultivation resource!


    "Uncle Jiang, I didn''t expect you to have such a good thing!" Jiang Ting is very happy.


    "I hope it can help you a little. Your boy''s blood power is so strange that I don''t know how much it will cost them!" Jiang Qianqiu now, there is really no way to estimate what the result will be.


    Jiang Ting touched his nose and said with a smile, "yes, it''s better than nothing."


    Jiang Ting couldn''t care more. He sat down on his knees and began to refine the six elixirs.


    Under the same cultivation, if someone else can refine a six grade elixir quickly, it will take a long time. So many elixirs must be cultivated behind closed doors. If they are absorbed too fast, it will easily burst the elixir field. That''s a big deal. However, Jiang Ting has no such worry. Jiang Ting has this blood, even if there are more spirits Dan, you can''t do anything to his Dantian!


    So, Jiang Ting just grabs a elixir and throws it into his mouth. It''s like eating popcorn


    Jiang Qianqiu''s eyes are straight out.


    After the incense burning time, the original 10000 liupin elixirs have been "eaten" by Jiang Ting, and Jiang Ting himself has not changed at all!


    Jiang Qianqiu can''t bear to see it!


    In less than an hour, Jiang Qianqiu had accumulated a hundred years of cultivation resources and was eaten up by Jiang ting. Finally, Jiang Ting wiped his mouth and said, "Uncle Jiang, you are really here. Why don''t you stay more?"


    "You''re the real one. If other people break through three levels of cultivation, what''s the matter with your blood, bottomless hole?" Jiang Qianqiu is also a little helpless.


    "By the way, there are still some cultivation resources in your Linglong ring. You should continue to absorb those auras and see if you can break through one level." Jiang Qianqiu is really worried about Jiang Ting''s intrusion into Panlong mansion.


    "There are not many cultivation resources in my Linglong ring!" Jiang Ting''s palm turned and a lot of spirit stones appeared in front of him. He had all kinds of grades.


    Seeing so many spirit stones, Jiang Qianqiu almost took a breath. It''s still not much. If it''s enough for others to break through a layer of cultivation, Jiang Qianqiu just urged Jiang ting to say, "try it!"

 Chapter 308

    After this pile of spirit stones became ordinary stones, Jiang Ting was really surprised. He felt the meaning of breakthrough!


    In the elixir field, the aura suddenly gushes out. This powerful aura constantly tests and washes the meridians of Jiang Ting''s whole body. Not only are the meridians widened again, but the elixir field is strengthened, and even the bones become hard!


    Jiang Ting can clearly feel that the bone, as if the color has changed, the original ordinary bone, the color has become lighter, gradually white!


    Naturally, this process is much more painful than simply broadening the meridians. The aura is like a small brush, brushing the bones all over again!


    Jiang Ting, on the other hand, remained motionless and endured the pain, because only through such transformation can he gain more strength.


    When Jiang Ting opened his eyes, he had three layers of cultivation in the period of strength training. What was different from before was that at the moment, Jiang Ting was sticky all over and his clothes were stained. These were the impurities washed down from his bones. Only by removing these impurities can he make his bones stronger!


    "Uncle Jiang, now you can rest assured!" Jiang Ting changed his clothes and looked at his body. He was very satisfied.


    "Boy, it seems that you still have a lot of blood essence of Seven Star monster. Just take it with you. You are not tired!" Jiang Qianqiu reminds a way.


    Jiang Ting hesitated for a moment, looked at the sky, and said: "yes, I used these things by the way. Maybe I''ll get to Panlong mansion. There''s still a chance. If the power of blood breaks through another level, it''s perfect!"


    Jiang Qianqiu shook his head speechless, where did the boy get so much confidence?


    Jiangting is already familiar with refining Qi pin blood essence. No matter where he goes, Jiangting will pay attention to collecting the medicinal materials for refining Qi pin blood essence. Therefore, Jiangting takes out the alchemy furnace and makes it directly.


    Jiangting''s speed of refining blood and essence is also fast. In a short time, a pile of blood Refining Essence appears in front of Jiangting''s eyes, and Jiangting doesn''t hesitate to refine. He can only see the long snake with blue flame behind him, which is more powerful. Jiangting can also see that the drums on the long snake seem to be bigger.


    "So ugly!" Jiang Ting only make complaints about this sentence, and then he has gained the strength of his blood. In anticipation, the blood force absorbed a little blood and refined it.


    "Well, if only you could break through the power of your blood." Jiang Qianqiu said with worry.


    "Uncle Jiang, maybe this mask can help me." Jiang Ting took out the mask from Linglong ring and kept playing with it. How to use the mask, Jiang Ting has made it clear. He really thinks it''s a treasure!


    After getting ready, Jiang Ting left the cemetery and went back to the Jiang family in Panlong city. At the moment, Panlong city is in a depression. However, the Jiang family has laid down the most abundant banquet. Although there is such a dome over Panlong City, it can not affect the excitement of the Jiang family. The young master of the Jiang family is brilliant today. It seems that everyone has seen the Jiang family return to glory It''s a wonderful moment!


    At this moment, the figure of Jiang Ting appeared at the gate of the Jiang family.


    All of a sudden, all the people of the Jiang family gathered around, and all of them showed a smile at Jiang ting. Moreover, they kept calling the little Lord!


    Jiang Ting stood here, looking at the reverence of these people, listening to their address, and there was not too much joy in his heart. Three years ago, he stood here. Ninety nine percent of these people thought that Jiang Ting was a disgrace to the Jiang family and a waste. Now, all people flatter him like this. How many people are sincere, how many people are fake, and he even has no idea Do not want to understand, because only have the power, have the right to speak, this is to survive in this world an eternal truth!


    "Today is the day when our Jiang family will become the first family in Panlong island again. So, release Jiang Qinghe and Jiang Baihe to let them know how stupid they have been before!" Jiang Ting just walked two steps inside, then directed the people of Jiang family nearby.


    Naturally, this task falls on Jiang Bao. He can''t help but frown. He doesn''t dare to ask Jiang Ting directly and looks at Jiang Yang.


    No one in the Jiang family knows that the relationship between Jiangyang, Jiang Zi and Jiang Ting is the best. Now, only these two people dare to talk to Jiang ting.


    "Young Lord, do you really want to let them out? They... "


    Before Jiang Yang''s words were finished, Jiang Ting interrupted Jiang Yang''s words, took Jiang Yang''s hand and said, "brother Jiang Yang, we don''t call each other like this. It seems strange." Jiang Ting''s eyes are sincere.


    Jiangyang just laughed and nodded heavily.


    "Brother Jiangyang, they are in front of me now. They are just my defeated generals. In front of the Jiang family, they are people who collude with outsiders to persecute their own family. Do you think they will cause any threat? And I let them out just to show the attitude of the Jiang family. Why not? " Jiang Ting deliberately raised some tone, so that many people heard Jiang Ting''s words.


    Jiangyang had to nod.


    Jiang Bao also understood the meaning of the little master, then he threw his fist at Jiang ting and said, "little master, I''ll do it now!"Jiang Ting came to the main hall of Jiang''s mansion. All the people of Jiang''s family stood with their hands down and did not dare to look up at Jiang ting. Jiang Ting seemed to be the real master of Jiang''s family!


    After a while, Jiang Qinghe and Jiang Baihe came here. When they saw this situation, they looked at each other and their eyes were full of unwilling colors!


    Jiang Ting stood up slowly, looked around and spoke faintly.


    "Jiang family, the former head of the family was his father Jiang Kaifeng. Because his father died, he called Jiang Qinghe to take the position of the head of the family temporarily. Now, Jiang Qinghe colludes with Panlong mansion to harm the children of the Jiang family. As a young head of the Jiang family, I dismiss Jiang Qinghe. Do you have any objection?"


    A few loud words, let everyone feel a kind of oppressive atmosphere, Jiang Ting, has completely changed the style of a generation of home owners, although he is only 20 years old now!


    Although Jiang Qinghe was extremely unwilling, he did not dare to say a word. Although Jiang Baihe was very angry, now he has also restrained his temper and did not rashly say a word.


    "Now, our Jiangting takes over the position of our father, Jiang Kaifeng, and the head of the Jiang family. Who do you disagree?" Jiang Ting said this sentence with great momentum, and then, with both hands on his back, his eyes swept everyone coldly!


    When people suddenly heard that Jiang Ting was going to take over the position of the head of the Jiang family, they were all in a daze. The Jiang family had never had such a precedent. A 20-year-old man was in charge of such a big family, but now, no one raised any objection, because Jiang Ting''s accomplishments and achievements were enough to surpass those of the previous generations. At least, Zhangjia no longer had any pressure In the head of the Jiang family, the Yao family of Jiuhua city has disappeared!


    "Jiangting, the head of the Jiang family, depends on my own strength. If you don''t agree with me, let''s go. No matter it''s a wheel fight or a scuffle, Jiangting is waiting. Can anyone challenge me?" Jiang Ting continued to put these words into everyone''s ears.


    Everyone, look at me and I''ll look at you. No one dares to move, no one dares to breathe, for fear that this God like young master may misunderstand himself.


    Jiang Ting waited for a while. Seeing that no one spoke, he said, "today, I gave you a chance, but you didn''t stand up. Then, you will give me honest and honest. Those who violate the family rules, don''t blame Jiang ting for being impolite."


    The atmosphere is a little more dignified, which makes those people with low accomplishments a little out of breath.


    "The leopard in our river is the leader of the Jiangting family." The first one to kneel down and give a big gift to Jiang Ting is the bodyguard commander of Jiang family, Jiang Bao!


    Jiang Ting nodded slightly.


    Under the leadership of Jiang Bao, Jiang Yang and Jiang Zicai came back to their senses and fell on their knees to give the new owner a big bow.


    Then, all the disciples of the Jiang family knelt down and admitted Jiang Ting, the new owner of the Jiang family!


    At last, there were only two brothers, jiangqinghe and jiangbaihe. Jiangting''s cold eyes fell on them. Jiangqinghe trembled all over, and jiangbaihe fell on his knees as soon as his legs softened. His voice trembled and stammered: "jiangbaihe kowtows to the master of Jiangting!"


    "What about you?" Jiang Ting not only looked at him, but also sent out a trace of prestige, which fell on Jiang Qinghe.


    Jiang Qinghe''s face turns pale. He finally feels the power of Jiang ting. He can''t fight it!


    Therefore, Jiang Qinghe knows that he has completely lost the title of master of the Jiang family!


    In order to survive, Jiang Qinghe knelt down, bowed his head, and said, "Jiang Qinghe also admits that Jiang Ting is the head of the Jiang family!"


    Jiang Ting then restrained himself, looked away from Jiang Qinghe, and continued: "the Jiang family is now the biggest family in Panlong mansion. In the future, they will all devote themselves to cultivation. No one is allowed to commit crimes, no one is allowed to eat inside and outside, no one is allowed to collude with foreign enemies. If I know, there are some of you who dare to do such things, I will definitely let you know what it''s like to regret! "


    Jiang Ting''s words, naturally, are more about beating Jiang Qinghe and others.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± In the hall of the Jiang family, it was quiet again.


    "The Jiang family is a millennial family, so please don''t neglect the cultivation. As the owner of the Jiang family, I''ll take out 50000 spirit stones now."


    Jiang Ting knows that when he controls the Jiang family with his iron fists, he also wants to give these people some sweets. As the saying goes, he has to give a sweet date to eat with a slap. Otherwise, he will not be able to sit still.

 Chapter 309

    Just hearing this number, all the children of the Jiang family were surprised to grow up. You know, before that, the owner of the family, Jiang Qinghe, had been in charge of the family for nearly 20 years and had never produced so many spirit stones!


    This Jiang Ting, so young, can he take it out?!


    Just in the middle of people''s doubt, Jiang Ting''s palm turned, and a heaven and earth bag appeared in his palm. He held the bag in his hand, and with a stroke of aura, he opened the bag and poured it directly to the ground. In an instant, nine grade spirit stones poured out of the bag. For a long time, the spirit stones in the bag were clean.


    Although Jiang Ting said it was a stone of fifty thousand spirits, it was definitely more than fifty thousand in such a big pile!


    People are swallowing their saliva. No matter what age they are, there is a saying floating in their hearts, that is, since they came out of the womb, they have never seen so many spirit stones!


    But I don''t know that Jiang Ting won''t pay attention to this spirit stone. This is the gap.


    Just such a pile of spirit stones, Jiang Ting was not finished. He turned his hand, another heaven and earth bag appeared in the palm of his hand, and continued: "here are some nine grade spirit weapons, which can be used as a reward for the Jiang family''s achievements in cultivation."


    After that, he turned the bag of heaven and earth upside down like the spirit stone, and hundreds of nine kinds of spirit tools fell down, which shocked people''s eyes even more. It''s much more valuable than those spirit stones!


    "Brother Jiangyang, how to divide these spirit stones and spirit tools? I''ll trouble you!" Jiang Ting''s face was warm and moist, and he said to Jiang Yang.


    Jiangyang is still a little absent-minded. After hearing Jiang Ting call his name and reacting for a while, he quickly nodded, hugged Jiang ting and said, "OK, no problem. I will do it well, and I will definitely distribute the spirit stone well."


    Jiang Ting nodded and continued: "in the future, Jiangyang will be responsible for the big and small affairs of the Jiang family. Jiangyang can represent me. Therefore, in the future, you should comply with Jiangyang''s words."


    "Sister Jiang Zi, you can help brother Jiang Yang. If there is anything, you can solve it for me. I believe you!" Jiangyang also gave Jiang Zi certain status and rights.


    In such an occasion, Jiangyang and Jiangzi Dafang accept this identity, which is just like the identity of the elder of the Jiang family.


    Finally, Jiang Ting''s eyes fell on Jiang Bao.


    "Jiang Bao, you have done a lot to protect our Jiang family. In the future, all the bodyguards of the Jiang family will still manage you, and you will still be the bodyguard commander of our Jiang family!"


    Jiang Bao''s heart was happy, and he said to Jiang Ting: "Jiang Bao will not insult the trust of the owner of the family to Jiang Bao!"


    Jiang Ting had basically arranged everything for the Jiang family before he continued: "the former family leader, my father, died when he came back from Panlong mansion. I naturally need to investigate what happened in the middle and give an account to the ancestors of the Jiang family. Therefore, I will investigate Panlong mansion well in a period of time. I have to shovel Panlong mansion In addition to our Jiang family, we can go on quietly on Panlong island. " Say here, the eye ground of River Court, flashing is a kind of firmness.


    People have seen it all, including the jiangqinghe brothers!


    After all this, Jiang Ting just laughed and said: "since today, our Jiang family has put on a banquet, let all the Jiang family''s disciples not be drunk and not return. In the future, no one dares to bully our Jiang family!" This is Jiang Ting''s real heart.


    After people hear this sentence, the original kind of depression suddenly disappeared, replaced by boundless excitement!


    Soon, the atmosphere became active, and Jiang Ting was also on the throne. Although many people were happy, Jiang Qinghe and Jiang Baihe, looking at the delicacies in front of them, said that they had no appetite for anything. In the future, they would be very sad in the Jiang family!


    Just as people were eating and drinking, a bodyguard came in and reported to them, "my Lord, outside, Zhang Jia sent someone to send a gift to congratulate the new head of the Jiang family on taking the throne of the head of the family."


    In an instant, people were quiet, and most of the people in Zhangjia and Jiang family were holding their breath. Because for so many years, Zhangjia always pressed their head, so many people even thought that this was Zhangjia''s deliberate provocation.


    Jiang Ting waved his hand casually and said: "accept the gift, reward the visitor, and tell him that it''s inconvenient to leave him at the Jiang family banquet today. When he has time in the future, the owner will come to the door to express his gratitude."


    The people of the Jiang family are very satisfied with Jiang Ting''s treatment. If a Zhang family member comes here now, the atmosphere will be destroyed.


    However, the bodyguard spoke again. This time, he took a look at the river crane.


    "Report to the master, the visitor also wants to see Jiang Qinghe, saying that This man still owes him a stone, and wants him to pay it off. "


    People''s eyes, all look at the river green crane, the Grand Master of the river family, unexpectedly owe others spirit stone? It''s a shame to say that.


    People are all watching how Jiang Ting will deal with this matter.


    It''s not easy to find out. Jiang Ting''s eyes were polished, but his face said: "Jiang Qinghe, then you can go and pay off other people''s spirit stone. Our Jiang family doesn''t lack this!"atmosphere!


    People sigh at Jiang Ting''s words, so now, the Jiang family''s respect for the Jiang family''s owner has reached an unprecedented height.


    Jiang Qinghe wiped the sweat on his forehead, stood up and left with the bodyguard.


    Jiang Ting didn''t pay attention at all, and continued: "everyone, come on, let''s continue to drink! If you don''t get drunk, you won''t come back! "


    Finish saying, then very happy dry a cup of wine.


    The episode soon passed and people continued to eat and drink.


    "I said, boy, are you so relieved? Let Jiang Qinghe go to see Zhang Jia? There must be something in it Just when Jiang Ting was still drinking one cup after another, Jiang Qianqiu began to talk, a little dissatisfied.


    "Ha ha, uncle Jiang, do you think I''m the kind of person who allows them to act recklessly? Wait, fox, you''ll always show your tail Jiang Ting is just like this. If he says such a word with deep meaning, he will continue to eat and drink.


    I don''t know when, Jiang Qinghe has come back, no one pays attention to him, but Jiang Ting sees it.


    Jiang Ting smiles and clears his throat. Suddenly, the hall of the Jiang family is quiet. Jiang Ting takes out more than ten talismans from his arms and says, "you don''t have to worry about the forbidden array outside Panlong island. This can be the key to the forbidden array. When the time is ripe, I''ll make one for each of you."


    "Now, if the people in Panlong Island know that I have used their talisman to set up such a large forbidden group, they can''t get in, but we have nothing in it. I''m mad!" Jiang Ting laughed when he said that.


    When people understand Jiang Ting''s words, they can''t help but praise them one by one. They all compliment the master how wise and powerful he is. Jiang Qinghe''s eyes are eager to look at this talisman!


    Jiang Ting continued to say: "Panlong mansion, don''t let me find where you are. If I find you, I will absolutely overturn you and give Panlong Island an absolutely stable environment! Hum


    "Master, you are the most wise master of the Jiang family!"


    In an instant, people''s compliments came.


    At this time, Jiang Baihe suddenly fell to the ground. The movement was not small. Jiang Ting stood up and looked at him and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    "My Lord, it seems that the channels of Jiang Baihe have suddenly reversed. It''s a little dangerous!"


    Suddenly, someone understood the situation of Jiang Baihe and reported to Jiang Ting truthfully.


    "Did he practice any advanced skills?" Jiang Ting stands up and stares at Jiang Baihe on the ground.


    Jiang Qinghe quickly said: "go home, my brother Jiang Baihe had lost a competition with an elder of Zhang''s family. In order to get his face back, he secretly practiced a skill. Unexpectedly, this skill is a bit overbearing, which led to such a situation. Ask the master to help him save his life!"


    Jiang Ting walked down without hesitation and came to Jiang Baihe. With an inspiration, he began to comb his meridians. Jiang Baihe''s face soon recovered.


    After this time, Jiang Ting said: "Jiang Qinghe, take your brothers back to have a rest, and you are all gone. From tomorrow on, I will be closed for a month. I hope the Jiang family will have a new look!"


    The people dispersed, and Jiang Ting walked away. No one knew where he had gone.


    The night was as quiet as water. Jiang Ting just stood quietly in a very dark corner of the street. After a while, there was a shadow flying past.


    "This man is Jiang Qinghe!" Jiang Qianqiu made a judgment in an instant.


    "Ha ha, uncle Jiang, I knew that they would take me to Panlong mansion!" Jiang Ting light smile, at the foot of Lingyun move, figure also disappeared in situ.


    "I said, boy, how do you know?"


    Just as Jiang Ting cautiously urged Lingyun Shu to quietly restrain his breath and follow Jiang Qinghe, uncle Jiang''s voice came from his mind.


    "Uncle Jiang, do you think I''m really so relieved to let two people free?" Jiang Ting said with a smile, "I''ve already planted a ban on two people, but they don''t know it. The Zhangjia family advocates Fengyi, and send someone to discuss with Jiang Qinghe how to escape from Panlong island and send a letter to Panlong mansion to catch me. Isn''t that right for me? Naturally, I will give them a good help! "


    "At the banquet, you deliberately took out your talisman, didn''t you?" Jiang Qianqiu didn''t speak at that time. Unexpectedly, it was also a matter after the boy''s plan!

 Chapter 310

    "Hey, uncle Jiang, am I very good?" Jiang Ting said with a little bang.


    "Come back alive first!" Jiang Qianqiu is still a little worried, because Panlong house is really a little too mysterious and powerful, but Jiang Qianqiu knows that now, he can''t persuade Jiang Ting!


    "I have to prepare a talisman first!" Jiang Ting quickly took out a rune from his exquisite ring.


    From a distance, Jiang Ting saw that Zhang''s family had joined Jiang Qinghe.


    Jiang Ting didn''t go too far. He just followed him far away. However, when he saw that Jiang Qinghe gave Zhang Fengyi a talisman, Jiang Ting couldn''t be so calm. He was almost rude!


    It''s too much. It''s a bit too bold to steal one of his talismans. It''s not enough to quench one''s thirst. I even steal two!


    Jiang Ting continued to follow, and the two men came to the place near the endless sea area of Panlong island. They looked at the talismans in their hands, and then urged them to move. Soon, the forbidden array arranged by Jiang Ting was transformed into two doors. The two men looked at each other and entered the forbidden array.


    As soon as Jiang Ting''s figure flashed, he entered the forbidden array.


    Two people are very lucky to see the dark night and Qi Xiuming, two people seem to realize the mutual consumption, has stopped, two people in the forbidden array, do not interfere with each other, quietly in the forbidden group.


    "Brother Zhang, aren''t these two chief managers?" After seeing the figures in the forbidden array, Jiang Qinghe couldn''t help stretching his wings and said.


    Zhang Fengyi took a look at two people, only nodded faintly, and said to Jiang Qinghe, "it''s really two people." There''s no indication, just want to leave soon.


    "Brother Zhang, shall we save the two chief managers by the way?" Said the crane, frowning.


    When the dark night and Qi Xiuming in the forbidden array can see clearly who is coming, it seems that they have grasped the straw to save lives!


    "Zhang Fengyi, Jiang Qinghe, you are just in time. Come and help us quickly!"


    "Jiang Qinghe, save us. We can bring the rescuers of Panlong mansion right away. You are still the owners of the two families!"


    Jiang Qinghe stopped. He was used to the two people''s words, especially in the dark night. However, he was also a bit embarrassed and said, "you two, I can only refine talismans, this prohibition I really can''t do it


    "I can teach you. Besides, if you cooperate with Zhang Fengyi, you can completely break the ban!" Youming night is a little worried. He finally expects someone. He must go out!


    Zhang Fengyi hesitated a little, then said to Jiang Qinghe, "OK, we saved two of you!"


    Youming night patiently gives the two people the skill of forbidding. Jiang Ting''s eyes pass a strange look, because he finds a problem. It seems that Jiang Qinghe''s servility is brought from his bones. Even if there is no Panlong house, he will be beaten down by Zhang sooner or later!


    Both of them are able to refine talismans, and the dark night is very urgent to go out, so the forbidden array that trapped them soon taught them.


    Zhang Fengyi and Jiang Qinghe begin to cooperate to break the forbidden array of Youming night and Qi Xiuming.


    However, it wasn''t long before Zhang Fengyi burst out laughing, which changed the atmosphere.


    Jiang Qinghe looks at Zhang Fengyi strangely.


    "Ha ha, you all stay here forever. Ha ha, I''ll go to Panlong mansion to move rescue soldiers now. When I get there, I will remember to report your achievements to the Lord of Panlong mansion. Panlong mansion will set up a memorial tablet for you to honor your achievements, and I will become the master of Panlong island in the future. I, Zhang Jia, will dominate Panlong island Dragon Island Zhang Fengyi laughs wildly.


    Although Zhang Fengyi''s tusks have been clearly seen by people, and Youming night and others are fully capable of killing him, at the moment, all three people are trapped, and they can only watch Zhang Fengyi leave.


    No matter how the three people curse, Zhang Fengyi just left them a wild smile, not moved at all. With a smile, he quickly left the forbidden array by using the talisman given to him by Jiang Qinghe!


    Jiang Ting doesn''t have any mind to entangle with these three people. When the people of Panlong mansion come here to attack this forbidden array, these three people will really become cannon fodder. However, Jiang Ting won''t pity these three people, especially Jiang Qinghe. He came to this place by himself. Who can he blame?


    Jiang Ting left the forbidden array and Panlong island to the boundless sea.


    Zhang Fengyi is in a good mood at the moment. Not far from Panlong Island, there is a big ship that Zhang Fengyi has been preparing for himself.


    Jiang Ting is even more afraid to be close to Zhang Fengyi, but he just follows him from a distance. Now, Jiang Ting hates the endless sea area. Why is it so big that he has no boat, so he can only rely on his own Lingyun skill to chase Zhang Fengyi.Zhang Fengyi urged the boat continuously for ten days and nights before it stopped.


    Make Jiang ting in the face of gasping, gas straight curse.


    "I''m almost exhausted. After that, I''ll prepare a boat in Linglong ring!"


    On the boundless sea, Zhang Fengyi suddenly stopped, took out a black talisman, poured his aura into it, and began to transmit sound.


    Jiangting takes advantage of this opportunity to get close to Zhang Fengyi. This is also a good opportunity for Jiangting. Zhang Fengyi can help Jiangting enter Panlong mansion!


    At the time of a cup of tea, Zhang Fengyi put away the black talisman with a satisfied face. He just waited for the people of Panlong mansion to pick him up.


    "Zhang Fengyi, you are so brave that you even want to use Panlong mansion?" Jiang Ting embraces his shoulders and stands behind Zhang Fengyi.


    When Zhang Fengyi heard Jiang Ting''s voice, he almost fell into the sea. It was Jiang Ting''s voice!


    "Jiangting, don''t come here. The people of Panlong mansion will be here soon. If you kill me, you won''t live!" Zhang Fengyi was so scared that he quickly stepped back ten feet away. The boat didn''t want it, so he stood directly on the sea.


    "If I tell you what you did to Youming night and others, do you think Panlong mansion will spare you? Well


    "You are Jiang ting. Do you think people in Panlong mansion will believe what you say?" Zhang Fengyi has a very clear mind.


    Jiang Ting''s hand is very casual. In the palm of his hand, a mask appears. This mask was taken by Jiang ting from Qi Xiuming. After an experiment, as Jiang Ting expected, it''s a treasure. Wearing it on his face, he wants to be what kind of person he will be. As long as he has contacted this person, he can make his own sense Reiki changes.


    When Jiang Ting suddenly turned into Jiang Qinghe, he was dumbfounded. Even if he watched him change himself like this, he couldn''t see the flaw, let alone the person who didn''t see his change?


    "Jiang Ting, why do you have to have a hard time with me?" Zhang Fengyi is really a little anxious.


    However, Jiang Ting was not worried. He said, "what did you do to the Jiang family? You know that. Do you want me to be polite to you? What''s in your head? Do you have dung? "


    Zhang Fengyi''s face turned red and white by Jiang Ting''s rhetorical question. He couldn''t say a word. Jiang Ting continued: "you answer my three questions. If I''m satisfied, I can consider letting you die a little more happily."


    "You..." Zhang Fengyi can''t stand the purity in front of him. How could such a young man talk like this in front of him? He simply glared and said angrily, "Jiang Ting, don''t even think about it!"


    Jiang Ting ignored him, with a smile, but his eyes were filled with cruelty. He said: "my restriction can stiffly imprison your divine consciousness. I can find out what I want to know, but you need to bear this kind of pain. When I withdraw from your divine consciousness, you will fall into the hands of Panlong mansion, the means of Panlong mansion, You must know better than me, don''t you? So, what I just said is not a favor to you? "


    Zhang Fengyi no longer has any idea to oppose Jiang ting. Every word Jiang Ting says is heavily knocked on his heart. In fact, that''s it!


    Finally, Zhang Fengyi fell into the sea with a plop and said, "what do you want to know, I say it!"


    Facing such Zhang Fengyi, Jiang Ting banned him and took him to the boat. Jiang Ting sat down slowly and asked seriously, "why did my father Jiang Kaifeng go to Panlong island? How did he die? Tell me all you know!"


    When Zhang Fengyi heard Jiang Ting''s first question, he immediately swallowed a mouthful of saliva. He was surprised at Jiang Ting''s acumen. If Jiang family were in charge of this person, there would be no hope for the rise of Zhang Jia!


    Therefore, Zhang Fengyi didn''t even want to fight. He took a deep breath and said, "OK, I say..."


    "When Jiang Qinghe was drinking with me in those days, he felt that his cultivation was no better than Jiang Your father is poor, but he can''t get enough cultivation resources, so he can only be subordinated to him. He is very resentful. " Zhang Fengyi began to tell the story carefully.


    "Over time, I saw Jiang Qinghe''s ambition, so I helped him find every opportunity to be superior. Later, I introduced him to Qi Xiuming, the chief manager of Panlong mansion..."


    "Wait!"


    When he heard about Panlong mansion, Jiang Ting suddenly opened his mouth and his face became very serious.


    Zhang Fengyi quickly shut up and looked at Jiang ting.


    "You can be the head of Zhang''s family. Is Panlong mansion behind you?"

 Chapter 311

    Zhang Fengyi now, very happy with his choice, nodded and said: "yes, you want to know, I can also tell you."


    "From the beginning!" Jiang Ting said coldly.


    Zhang Fengyi nodded and continued: "when I was a young master, the chief manager of the left mansion of Panlong mansion found me, gave me a lot of cultivation resources, and promised that I would become the head of Zhang''s family. I can''t resist such temptation."


    "Later, I had a good journey and became the head of Zhang''s family. However, Qi Xiuming''s request came. What he planned was your Jiang family. However, your father was an expert in Panlong city at that time. Only by getting rid of him, can I plan for the Jiang family. So, I first brought Jiang Qinghe to my own camp. When the time is ripe, I introduced him to the general manager of Zuofu Guan Qi Xiuming, the head of the left mansion, instructs Jiang Qinghe to disclose the address of Panlong mansion to Jiang Kaifeng. At the same time, the fact that most of the Jiang family''s fighting skills are in Panlong mansion is also known by Jiang Kaifeng. After Jiang Kaifeng knows the news, it is rumored that Panlong mansion has killed a lot of people because of the leak and has to transfer such important things, so... " When Zhang Fengyi said that, he did not dare to go on. He believed that Jiang Ting could think of the result.


    Now Jiang Ting suddenly understood why his father had gone to Panlong mansion to steal treasure. It turned out that he wanted to take advantage of this opportunity to take back what belonged to the Jiang family, but he didn''t realize that it was a trap!


    Jiang Ting nodded slowly. Zhang Fengyi and Jiang Qinghe both died. In order to completely control Panlong Island, they killed countless people. Today, Jiang Ting is going to fulfill his father''s last wish. He wants to enter Panlong house, take back all the things that originally belonged to the Jiang family, and turn the Panlong house upside down!


    Seeing Jiang Ting so silent, the killing intention on his face became stronger and stronger. The whole person was not good. He swallowed a mouthful of saliva, but he didn''t dare to ask Jiang ting what.


    Zhang Fengyi''s reaction seems to pull Jiang Ting out of the mood just now. Jiang Ting''s cold eyes swept Zhang Fengyi, and he continued: "Zhang Fengyi, Zhang Jia, Jiang family, besides you and Jiang Qinghe, who else is your accomplice?"


    These people who collude with Panlong mansion are the cancer of Panlong city. He must remove it.


    "If you want to leave a little blood in your family, you can tell the truth. I can guarantee that you will not touch the people who are originally kind-hearted." Jiang Ting added.


    Zhang Fengyi just said a series of names, Jiang Ting firmly remembered these people.


    "The third question." Jiang Ting continued to speak coldly, "how did you communicate with Panlong mansion just now?"


    "They just let me wait here, and in one day, someone will come to pick me up." Zhang Fengyi told us everything.


    "You didn''t lie to me, did you?" Jiang Ting asked.


    Zhang Fengyi''s face turned white with fright. He waved his hand and said, "no, no, how dare I cheat you!"


    Jiang Ting nodded and said, "that''s great. You can die!"


    When the voice falls, the colorful sword in Jiang Ting''s hand also falls on Zhang Fengyi''s head. This man is also one of the accomplices who killed his father. It''s cheap for him to let him die so happily!


    Jiang Ting took off Zhang Fengyi''s clothes and put them aside. He also experienced the breath of Zhang Fengyi.


    To be on the safe side, Jiang Ting didn''t directly throw Zhang Fengyi''s body into the vast sea. Instead, he carried Zhang Fengyi and flew to the depth of the sea. In the endless sea area, monsters can be seen everywhere. When he saw the monsters, he threw Zhang Fengyi''s body into the mouth of the monsters, then flew away and returned to the original place.


    Zhang Fengyi disappeared without a trace!


    Jiang Ting took out the mask again and put it on his face. With a move of heart, he became Zhang Fengyi, and his body also exuded the breath of Zhang Fengyi. Then, he sat in the bow of the boat, quietly waiting for the arrival of panlongfu people!


    It''s getting dark, and the sea breeze is getting colder and colder. Suddenly, not far from Jiangting, there''s a whirlpool in the sea. The whirlpool is getting bigger and bigger. Gradually, it''s near Jiangting boat.


    "Boom..." Suddenly, at the bottom of the vortex, a small island appeared. The island was quiet at the bottom of the vortex. There were only a few simple rooms on the island.


    Although the room is simple, it can be so hidden, which is enough for Jiangting to admire. Panlong mansion is really a person with superb skills of prohibition!


    Suddenly, two figures appeared in front of Jiang Ting''s eyes. They were all dressed in black long clothes, with black hat and black veil on their heads. They couldn''t see their faces clearly. Jiang Ting glanced at their accomplishments, which were all the accomplishments of the bone refining period. He knew that they were only bodyguards of Panlong mansion.


    "You are from Panlong mansion. Are you here to meet me?" Although the heart is as calm as water, Jiang Ting''s face is nervous and servile.


    Two people looked at Jiang ting. One of them asked contemptuously, "what''s your name?"


    "Before Zhang Fengyi came here to see the leader of Panlong mansion, I had already explained my intention by using the phonetic symbols!" Jiang Ting continued to act like Zhang Fengyi.Another sneered at Jiang ting and said, "the leader of Panlong mansion, can you contact him if you can? There are several Dharma protectors in Panlong mansion. You can''t touch them. It''s just an ordinary elder who communicates with you. Come with us, and someone will claim you! " With that, the man reached out and pulled Jiang Ting over. He was not polite.


    Jiang Ting doesn''t matter either. No matter what other people pull, they are in a strange boat. They put Jiang ting in the middle. One by one, they take him to the island at the bottom of the whirlpool.


    To the island above, the two bodyguards to the river court is even drag, directly into a room.


    To be exact, it''s just a cell. It''s small enough for people to stand in it. There are strong prohibitions around it. It''s basically impossible for those who want to escape. Besides, the bodyguards guarding here are all in the bone refining period. Even if they go out, they will be caught or killed.


    Seeing that the two men who had brought him turned around and were about to leave, Jiang Ting was in a hurry. He couldn''t help saying to them, "you two, I''m not a prisoner. I''m here to report an emergency. How can you keep me in this place? Take me to your Lord quickly


    "Ha ha ha..." They both laughed at the same time and said contemptuously, "who do you think you are? Do you think you have a long life when you see our Lord?"


    Jiang Ting didn''t want to drag on. He changed his painting style a little and said to them, "ladies and gentlemen, I''m from Panlong island. Great changes have taken place on Panlong island. If you delay this, don''t blame me for not reminding you!"


    When two people heard the name of Panlong mansion, they couldn''t help looking at Jiangting. One of them said, "are you really from Panlong island?"


    "You two, how can I cheat you when I come here?" Jiang Ting shook his head and said.


    "That can''t break the rules. If you wait here, someone will come to you."


    With that, they locked the door of the cell and left.


    Jiang Ting just looked around. Many people were locked up here. He didn''t know them, but he could conclude that they were basically colluding with Panlong mansion.


    Jiang Ting sneers in his heart, thinking that he has been protected by Panlong mansion, but he doesn''t know that Panlong mansion doesn''t treat them as human beings at all. When he comes here, he treats them as prisoners. He really wants Zhang Fengyi and Jiang Qinghe to see with their own eyes how they treat them in Panlong mansion!


    Jiang Ting waited for an hour in the cage where he couldn''t even sit. Then a man came. He was also dressed in black and couldn''t see his face. He stood in front of Jiang ting and said, "are you Zhang Fengyi of Panlong island?"


    Jiang Ting quickly nodded, stood up straight body, also deliberately took a bit of respectful said: "yes, I am Zhang Fengyi, I have a very urgent thing to report here."


    "I''m the elder of Panlong mansion. My surname is Xu. Before, I received all the news from your Chuanyin talisman. What''s the matter with your coming this time?" Elder Xu said slowly.


    "Elder Xu, something''s wrong with Panlong island. The boy from Jiangting has returned to Panlong island. Moreover, the manager of the left mansion and the manager of the right mansion are all trapped. Panlong island seems to be under his control. I''m trying my best to escape and send a message to you!" Jiang Ting imitates the appearance of this wind wing, anxiously says.


    After hearing this, elder Xu just slightly narrowed his eyes. His casual expression was replaced by tension. He also opened his eyes, because the focus of their attention was Jiang Ting!


    "Come on, let this man out, I''ll take him away!" Elder Xu said to the two bodyguards immediately.


    Elder Xu simply took Jiang ting to a gate. With a move in his hand, the gate opened. Elder Xu said to Jiang Ting, "I''ll take you into the real Panlong mansion, but don''t look and ask. If you are blamed by the leader of the mansion and lose your life, don''t blame me for not reminding you!"


    "Yes, yes!" Jiang Ting has some slight tension in his heart. He wants to really enter Panlong mansion!


    Entering this gate, there is a long and deep path, surrounded by rocks, and above the head, too. Rao is Jiang Ting''s strong sense of God. Those confusing turns can''t make Jiang Ting dizzy.


    Jiang Ting was more and more surprised, because the path was cut out of the whole rock on the island!


    Moreover, everywhere with unusual prohibition, ordinary people want to go out from here, potential than the sky!

 Chapter 312

    I can''t blame elder Xu for being so relieved that he didn''t take any measures against Jiang ting. However, he didn''t expect that Jiang Ting''s power of divine consciousness and the technique of prohibition were completely unexpected!


    There is an hour before we come to a gate. This gate exudes a dignified momentum. People who are weak in mind or have other purposes will be frightened when they see this gate. With the prestige of a bone refiner, they are absolutely experts in the bone refining period.


    Even Jiang Ting took a deep breath to stabilize his mind.


    Elder Xu takes Jiang ting into the gate. Jiang Ting is even more shocked. Although it is in the heart of the rock, the air flow is smooth. Moreover, there is a palace here!


    "Zhang Fengyi, come with me. I''ll take you to see the Golden Eagle Dharma protector of our Panlong mansion. Presumably, this matter is to disturb the Lord of the mansion. Therefore, you should be psychologically prepared and don''t lose your manners when you come to the Lord of Luoyue mansion of our Panlong mansion." When elder Xu arrived here, he became cautious. It can be seen that the head of Panlong mansion is a terrible existence!


    Jiang Ting nodded and said, "thank you for your advice."


    "Uncle Jiang, have you ever heard that name? The leader of Panlong mansion is Luoyue. " Jiang Ting followed elder Xu to go in, and at the same time, he communicated with Jiang Qianqiu.


    Jiang Qianqiu searched his memory and shook his head: "five hundred years have passed. Now, the little baby may grow into a force. I really don''t know the name of Luoyue. Now that she has become the leader of Panlong mansion, she has some skills. Just be careful!"


    "Uncle Jiang, I know." Jiang Ting also raised his guard and said nothing more.


    "Where is the Golden Eagle protector?" Elder Xu stood in front of a more luxurious palace, slightly arched and asked.


    The door inside was opened, and a bodyguard came out. When he saw elder Xu, he hugged him slightly and asked, "the Golden Eagle Dharma protector went to the Lord of Luoyue mansion. What''s the matter with elder Xu?"


    "Important, very important, it''s about Panlong island!"


    "Panlong Island, well, elder Xu, come with me."


    Through the conversation between the two people, Jiang Ting also realized a problem. Over there, the Panlong mansion is very concerned about the Panlong island. Why on earth is that?!


    "Uncle Jiang, is it really because of the appearance of dragon blood on Panlong island that Panlong government attaches so much importance to it?"


    Jiang Qianqiu pondered for a moment, said: "this is not a legend, dragon blood, we really appeared in the Jiang family, it is because of this, Panlong house will be so afraid of the people of the Jiang family, Jiang family, a little bit of talent, will be killed by them!"


    "So is my father." Jiang Ting said deeply.


    At this time, Jiang Ting had been led by elder Xu, and walked into the most luxurious palace.


    Looking up, there was a man in a black long shirt sitting on the seat. He was not tall, and his face was abnormally white, as if he had not seen the sun for a long time. In this way, his lips were blue and his eyes were blue. Even if he just sat there at will, he still gave people a kind of fierce pressure, It''s like a dagger around you.


    This man''s cultivation is on the eighth floor of the bone refining period. This is the highest cultivation that Jiang Ting has ever seen. Looking at this aura, it should be Luoyue, the leader of Panlong mansion.


    The scar on the face of the man sitting on his right hand side makes him look ferocious. His cultivation is one level lower than that of the falling moon. In the seventh level of bone refining period, his cultivation is even higher than that of the dark night, and his feeling is fierce several times. Through the dialogue just now, Jiang Ting can guess that the scarred man should be the Golden Eagle Dharma protector.


    It seems that Panlong mansion pays more attention to Panlong Island than other places. The manager who monitors Panlong island is the existence of six layers in the bone refining period!


    "Elder Xu, what''s the matter?" While Jiang Ting was thinking, the man with a scar on his face opened his mouth.


    Elder Xu hastily saluted: "report back to the Lord of the mansion and the Dharma protector. Someone has brought news from Panlong island. Great changes have taken place there."


    The Golden Eagle Dharma protector was a little surprised. He didn''t respond to anything, but looked at the Lord of the mansion, Luoyue.


    Luo Yue frowned slightly, and her eyes fell on Jiang Ting, which made Jiang Ting''s heart move. The governor''s eyes seemed to be able to see through him, but Jiang Ting had gone through a lot of wind and waves, and there was still some determination.


    However, the behavior, Jiang Ting or with fear to fall on the gift, did not speak.


    "Elder Xu, protector of the golden eagle, go down for a while. I''ll ask this man alone!" Luo Yue said such a sentence as soon as she opened her mouth.


    Elder Xu and the Golden Eagle Dharma protector were all in a bit of an accident. However, when the Lord of the mansion spoke, they still did not dare to disobey him. They gave a gift to Luoyue and left.


    In such a big palace, only Luoyue and Jiangting are left.


    Luoyue''s aura is very strong. Even if he just stares at Jiangting, Jiangting will be shaken. Fortunately, Jiangting doesn''t have to hide. He has already sat on the ground!The eye ground that falls a month this just crossed a touch of stability, deep voice asks a way: "what happened on Panlong Island, tell in detail!"


    Jiangting quickly and tremblingly said: "return to the Lord, Jiangting is back, Jiangting is back to Panlong island."


    The moon leaned on the back of her chair, her eyes fell on the jade finger in her hand, and asked casually, "didn''t you hold a martial arts contest in the dark night? Didn''t you take Liu Mu Nan as a prize? "


    "Yes, yes, Jiangting also came, but people were left by Jiangting. The dark night manager and Qi Xiuming manager were all trapped. It was jiangqinghe who stole Jiangting''s talisman that made me lucky to escape from Panlong island and report to you!" Jiang Ting said what he had already thought out.


    Luoyue was silent again, as if thinking about something, and finally asked, "why didn''t jiangqinghe escape with you? Will Jiang Ting still have good fruit to eat when he comes back? "


    "Jiang Qinghe originally wanted to escape with me, but because he was forbidden by Jiang Ting, he was trapped when he passed the forbidden array, so So, I was the only one who escaped... "


    Jiang Ting thinks that what he said is true. As long as he doesn''t come from Panlong Island, he will never know the truth of his words.


    The same is true for Luoyue. He can only judge the truth of this person''s words by observing the expression of Zhang Fengyi in front of him.


    What makes Luoyue a little depressed is that he can''t see through the truth of this person''s speech, but he can realize that Panlong island has really changed!


    "I''ll go to Panlong island to have a look in person. If you say something false, you will be killed when I come back!" The moon coldly put down this sentence, then said to the outside: "Golden Eagle Dharma protector!"


    The Golden Eagle Dharma protector who just went out came in and saluted the falling moon and asked, "Lord, what do you want to do?"


    "I''ll go to Panlong island in person. When I''m away, I''ll let you guard Panlong mansion, especially watch this man for me!" Luo Yue''s eyes cast a glance at Jiang ting.


    Golden Eagle Dharma protector quickly nodded yes.


    After giving these orders, the moon disappeared into her palace.


    The Golden Eagle Dharma protector looked at Jiang ting and told his subordinates, "take this Jiang ting to the second cell for me!"


    The bodyguard of the Golden Eagle Dharma protector came up and escorted Jiang ting to the front of the room.


    Jiang Ting saw that the only advantage of the cell here is that it is more spacious than the place where he had been before.


    The two bodyguards pushed Jiang ting in. The talisman in their hands urged them to lock the cell door.


    Jiang Ting sat on the ground and lowered his head, looking dejected. But in fact, Jiang Ting had already started to talk to Uncle Jiang.


    "Uncle Jiang, in those days, the battle of endless sea area, did Panlong mansion also suffer heavy damage?" Jiang Ting had this question after checking the cultivation of the falling moon.


    "Of course, it''s hard. Do you think we''re all rubbish and we have to lose a lot of money?" Jiang Qianqiu is a little dissatisfied with Jiang Ting''s problem.


    "Uncle Jiang, no, of course I don''t mean that. I''m just curious." Jiang Ting continued to ask, "so, at the beginning, Panlong mansion also had the master of refining spirit period?"


    "Yes, otherwise, how can we fight? Moreover, they have more than one master in the refining period. Their focus is on Panlong island. However, their hands are very long. In many places of endless sea area, there are people from Panlong mansion. But this is also the main reason for their failure. Endless sea area is so big that he wants to rule the whole endless sea area. Is that possible? " Jiang Qianqiu also thought of the past.


    "But..." Jiang Ting stopped for a moment. "For such a long time, with the suppression of Panlong mansion, Panlong island has not recovered much vitality. Other islands seem to be better. However, Panlong mansion grows rapidly. The bodyguards are all martial arts practitioners in the bone refining period. When a martial arts practitioner in the bone refining period comes to Panlong Island, he is almost the first master!"


    Jiang Qianqiu shook his head and felt the same way.


    "Boy, when are you going to do it?" Jiangqianqiu see Jiangting so honest, can''t help but ask.


    "Seven days later." Jiang Ting said calmly.


    "Ah? Why? What do you have to wait so long for? " Jiang Qianqiu was so surprised that he continued to ask, "aren''t you afraid of long night dreams?"


    "Uncle Jiang, I''m afraid of Luoyue, the leader of Panlong mansion. I can''t beat him. If I do it now, if he''s aware of it and comes back, I''ll be exposed. I have to die here. The journey from Panlong island to Luoyue is ten days. It takes seven or eight days for Luoyue to go. I just need Luoyue to go far before I can do it I want to study the prohibitions here. If all the prohibitions are arranged by the setting of the moon, then his technique of prohibition is still terrible! "

 Chapter 313

    "Boy, do you want to move the ban here?" Jiang Qianqiu can''t believe his ears.


    "A little change can be used for me, isn''t that good?" Jiang Ting asked.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Jiang Qianqiu was almost rude, but he understood that it would be more complicated to modify other people''s prohibitions than his own arrangement. This Jiang court was going to do it!


    Jiang Ting talked with Jiang Qianqiu for a while, and then he started his own plan. In fact, his divine sense could not be released at all. The first thing he had to do was to control the prohibition of his cell!


    Jiang Ting sat down with his knees crossed, motionless, as if he was here to close his eyes and nourish his spirit. However, his power of divine consciousness was surging out crazily. Although his hands seemed to be placed on his legs at will, his fingertips were constantly moving at a high speed, and he was constantly making a formula.


    I don''t know how many pithy formulas have been worked out. Jiang Ting is finally relieved that he is in control of the prohibition on this cell. He murmurs in his heart: "broken!"


    As soon as the arm swung, the last trick came out and landed in front of him.


    "Boom..."


    After a slight sound, Jiang Ting slowly opened his eyes. The prohibition in the cell has become his. Now, if Jiang Ting wants to open the cell door, he just needs to read his heart, and he doesn''t need the talisman in the guard''s hand at all!


    "Boy, you''re really good at banning!" Jiang Qianqiu said, "don''t worry, uncle Jiang. When I was in this cell, I saw the prohibition of Panlong mansion, but I couldn''t see the situation here clearly. I guess it should be a very important place. Besides, the warehouse of Panlong mansion should be here." Jiang Ting said firmly.


    "What? Warehouse? Are you sure? " Jiang Qianqiu''s tone was a little excited.

 Chapter 314

    "Let''s go over and have a look."


    With that, Jiang Ting carefully dodged those patrol guards and came to a very quiet courtyard along the path.


    There was no bodyguard at the gate of the yard, but a big lock locked the door.


    "Ha ha, what a clever ban!" With a sigh, Jiang Ting left the front door and turned around here. Jiang Ting chose a place and began to set up his own prohibition. He wanted to know if he could cross the wall.


    "I said, boy, don''t waste your energy, and then you can get nothing." Jiang Qianqiu timely reminds Jiang ting.


    "Uncle Jiang, this prohibition is similar to that in the other side of the cell. It''s made by one person, so you can rest assured that you won''t waste too much energy." Jiang Ting said that he had already produced countless tricks in his hand. Soon, a forbidden array was successfully arranged.


    Taking advantage of the passage opened for him by his prohibition, Jiang Ting, with a vertical figure, crossed over the low wall, and then conveniently removed his prohibition.


    After walking a few steps, he bypassed the screen wall and saw the two opposite palaces. Jiang Ting walked to the two opposite palaces and couldn''t help laughing.


    On the plaque at the gate of the palace on the left, there are four big characters: holy land of Tibetan scriptures.


    On the plaque at the gate of the palace on the right, there are also four big characters: storage forbidden area.


    Just less than a step away from Jiangting, there is another sign: forbidden area of Panlong mansion, anyone is forbidden to enter, otherwise, you will be responsible for the consequences!


    "Ha ha, uncle Jiang, I found it. I sent it this time!" Jiang Ting almost danced with excitement!


    "You don''t want to sell the things in it, do you?" Jiang Qianqiu also forbeared to be excited, here is the absolute treasure house, even Jiang Qianqiu who has seen the world is excited.


    "Those who can be refined will be refined. Those who can''t be refined will be taken out and exchanged for cultivation resources. They will still be refined!" Jiang Ting almost dribbled!


    "You''re not afraid of Dantian bursting!"


    "With the power of such abnormal blood, I''m not afraid of anything. Uncle Jiang, you know that they can absorb the energy of Tianlei!"


    While Jiang Ting was talking, he checked the situation here, raised his foot and kicked the warning sign in front of him. He looked at the holy land of scriptures and said silently, "my father came here in those years. I want to empty their warehouse first, and then I want to get these tactics. They should belong to our Jiang family!"


    Jiang Ting turned his head, looked at the warehouse and said with a sneer, "you are this means again. Can''t you change another means?"


    Jiang Ting is very calm to offer a formula. His prohibition first enveloped the warehouse, and then directly broke the prohibition at the door of the warehouse!


    "Ding!"


    After a small voice, Jiang Ting saw a talisman falling on the ground. The lines on the talisman were still flowing with light. Jiang Ting tried Yang hand together and burned the talisman thoroughly.


    "If you want to report, you have to wait for my approval!" Jiang Ting stepped into the warehouse. No matter what kind of prohibition he touched, because of the prohibition of Jiang Ting outside, all the talismans on the ground were burned by Lian Yang Zhang of Jiang ting. There was such a big movement in the warehouse, the Golden Eagle protector outside and the elders everywhere, but there was no news.


    Jiang Ting came to the warehouse and found that the warehouse of panlongfu was really neat. There were rows of wooden shelves on which there were bags of heaven and earth.


    On the head of the wooden shelf, it clearly says, what''s on the shelf.


    The first few rows are full of nine and eight spirit weapons. These are not attractive to Jiang ting. However, he will not let go of them. He has put so many heaven and earth bags into his own exquisite ring.


    While loading, Jiang Ting whispered happily: "fortunately, it''s Linglong ring. If it''s a normal heaven and earth bag, it can''t carry so many things. Here is..."


    In an instant, Jiang Ting stopped muttering, because four big characters appeared in front of him, Jiupin Lingshi!


    On the side of the shelf, there are hundreds of heaven and earth bags, all of which are full of drums. They should all be nine grade spirit stones!


    "Gulu..." Jiang Ting swallowed a mouthful of saliva. Instead of moving these spirit stones, he stepped forward to the next shelf. It''s eight grade spirit stones, which are also so many!


    It was not until Jiang Ting came to liupin spirit stone that he stopped. There are only a dozen bags of heaven and earth. It seems that there are few liupin spirit stones in endless sea area. On the last shelf, there are only words of other cultivation resources.


    Jiang Ting rubbed his hands and said with a smile: "liupin Lingshi, ha ha, see if you are fit for my blood power!"


    Jiang Ting reached out and took down the seven or eight heaven and earth bags of the six grade spirit stones. There were ten thousand six grade spirit stones in each heaven and earth bag!Pour out all the spirit stones. In an instant, it''s a rich aura of heaven and earth!


    Jiang Ting wants to hold so many spirit stones in his arms!


    "Boy, can you be a bit promising? Isn''t it liupin Lingshi?" Jiang Qianqiu said.


    "Uncle Jiang, this is my first time to see it, OK?" Jiang Ting swallowed a mouthful of saliva again and said, "I want to refine it well!"


    Jiang Ting now finally knows the place where Lingshi is not as good as Lingdan. However, this is only relative to him.


    Because if it''s a magic pill, Jiang Ting can grab it and let it go into his mouth. He can''t chew it if it''s "cachi cachi". Six kinds of spirit stones are the size of fists, so he can''t chew them. He can only open the big hole in the palm of his hand to absorb it, which is a lot slower!


    However, Jiang Ting''s absorption of the aura in these spirit stones is second level, so in a short time, he absorbed the aura of these six spirit stones. He pushed these spirit stones, which have become ordinary stones, to one side. Next, he came to the shelf of seven spirit stones. Seven spirit stones are more than twice as many as five spirit stones. This time, Jiang Ting''s work was very good The court learned well and found a spacious place to absorb the aura of these spirit stones.


    An hour passed quickly. Jiang Ting threw away a piece of Qipin spirit stone in his hand and complained: "so much spirit has gone in, how can he still feel no breakthrough?"


    Looking at so many bapin Lingshi, Jiang Ting has no confidence. He thinks to himself that at that time, he will still waste time and energy, and then he will not be able to break through. If he arrives at the warehouse of Panlong mansion, he will not be able to let me break through one layer. Then, how can I break through!


    Just as he was thinking about it, Jiang Ting''s eyes fell on the last shelf. He only wrote about other cultivation resources. He wanted to see what they had. If there was a magic pill, it would be great!


    Although the elixir is not as good as liupin spirit stone, it is better to refine!


    Sure enough, Jiang Ting found a few bottles of elixir here, not many. Jiang Ting poured them into his mouth directly, but there was no sign of breakthrough.


    Finally, Jiang Ting''s eyes fell on the three shriveled little things. They were like dried yams. They didn''t feel any aura. What was it?!


    Jiang Ting was always full of curiosity, so he reached for it.


    However, when his hand just touched the yam like thing, it sparkled with a white light!


    What''s more, there was a contemptuous smile in my ear, as if with the sound of water!


    "Ha ha, we are free at last!"


    "Ha ha, I''d like to see if it''s the fool who broke our Ban!"


    "That''s it. We''ll refine it first!"


    Jiang Ting was stunned when he heard the sound of milk. He stepped back two steps and saw that there were three white and fat dolls in front of him. Just like the fat dolls walking down from the New Year pictures, he was white all over, and his arms and legs were also fat. However, his voice was not small!


    "Boy, you are really lucky. This is the lotus root. It''s the lotus root of Linglian!" Jiang Qianqiu can''t calm down after seeing the three fat babies in front of her, and says to Jiang ting.


    "Uncle Jiang, do you have something promising? Isn''t it Lingou?" Jiang Ting deliberately attacked Jiang Qianqiu.


    "Have you ever seen lotus root?" Jiang Qianqiu suddenly realized that he can''t offend Jiang ting. This boy will definitely find a chance to return all his words.


    "No Jiang Ting''s reply made Jiang Qianqiu almost vomit blood.


    "Well, you''d better be careful. Although they are excellent cultivation resources, they are already the lotus root of shape and spirit. Don''t be careless. They are regarded as cultivation resources to refine!" Jiang Qianqiu reminds seriously.


    Jiang Ting just saw this thing in the classics. How could Jiang Ting give up the excellent cultivation resources? He said with a smile: "today I am destined to break through!"


    These three lotus roots also have some intelligence. With a cold face, they said with a smile to Jiang Ting, "let''s see whose means we are strong!"


    Say, three work properly lotus root unexpectedly became a triangle, surrounded Jiang Ting among them.


    Joking is joking. When it comes to this situation, Jiang Ting is still very cautious and careful. With an inspiration in his hand, he pulls out his seven unique magic swords. He wants to make a quick decision!


    "Ha ha, he''s afraid. He comes up and takes out his weapons. Let''s roll his weapons first!"


    "Haha, we''re not the same refining weapon. Some weapons still have spirits in them, which are delicious too!"


    Jiangting heard Lingou''s words, he could not help but secretly clenched his magic sword, and looked at the three little dolls. How could they be so cruel?!

 Chapter 315

    Jiang Ting is more cautious!


    "Then I''ll take off your arms and legs first. It''s good to refine them one by one!" Jiang Ting has already started to dance the magic sword. With fierce attack, he rushes directly to one of the lotus roots. It''s not funny to be surrounded by them.


    Jiang Ting just moved, and the three lotus roots had already moved. It was almost inconceivable that Jiang Ting felt that he could catch up with this lotus root only when he urged lingyunshu!


    Moreover, in this fight, Jiang Ting knew that these three Lingou were not bragging. Their attack was very fierce. Lingou had no other weapons. Their weapon was the powerful aura. These auras were like roaring sea, which drowned Jiang ting in an instant.


    These three lotus roots cooperate very closely. The lotus root on the front of Jiangting should be the one with the highest cultivation. His hands constantly send out boundless aura to Jiangting. The aura has the power to tear up everything, which makes Jiangting a little reluctant to fight with qijuefeng magic sword, because the power is changeable!


    Behind him, the Lingou on the left, his attack is like a knife, like a long hair, straight stabbing; the Lingou on the right, the chopping blow, is a slanting Throwing Knife!


    Jiang Ting turned around and began to hold a seven Jue magic sword ceremony in his hand. Although the sword left his hand, it still drew a perfect arc because the spirit of the instrument was interlinked with Jiang ting. Then, a sharp sword asked the sky.


    Jiang Ting thinks that his sword is much more powerful than the same level of combat skills. The attack of Lingou is single. If we continue with this move, we should be able to break the situation surrounded by them!


    "Lotus root lock sacrifice!"


    When Jiang Ting''s qijuefeng magic sword asked the sky that it was about to fall on the three lotus roots, the three lotus roots suddenly sent out endless white filaments from their fat little hands, and immediately entangled the qijuefeng magic sword.


    The thread from the lotus root seems ordinary, but in fact it is extremely flexible. It entangles the qijuefeng magic sword tightly and can''t move!


    Jiang Ting forgot that lotus root silk is so powerful!


    "Master, master, help me quickly. What are these things? I just feel that my divine consciousness will be disturbed!"


    Just when Jiang Ting didn''t know what to do to get the lotus root silk down, the voice of Lingmei in the seven Jue magic sword rang out in his mind!


    "Meimei, don''t mess, I''ll find a way!" Jiang Ting was a little worried. He flew up in the air and held his magic sword, but he said that he could not take out his sword from the white lotus root silk!


    However, Feng''s magic sword is held by Jiang Ting, and Jiang Ting''s aura surrounds Feng''s magic sword. Mei Mei''s condition is better, and Jiang Ting puts down his mind a little bit.


    The three spirit lotus root immediately happy hand dance, three white fat little guy suddenly you a word I a language of say.


    "This sword seems to be very sharp. The spirit in it should be more delicious!"


    "This time, the three of us must share equally. No one is allowed to enjoy it alone!"


    "The man should share equally!"


    Jiang Ting was so angry when he hovered in the air. These three guys really thought they couldn''t do without this magic sword, didn''t they!


    However, these three lotus roots didn''t give Jiang Ting any chance to breathe at all. They directly put their attack on Jiang Ting!


    At the moment, Jiangting has become the target of the three lotus root attacks, and clear!


    Jiangting want to hide, all want to leave their seal magic sword, make Jiangting can only passively bear the attack of Lingou!


    If others, either give up their weapons to save their lives and plot to fight back, or, together with the weapons, they will be dragged to death by these three lotus roots


    Meimei can still see clearly. When Lingou''s attack falls on Jiangting, Meimei will cry. She quickly tells Jiangting: "master, you release Kaifeng magic sword quickly. I''m ok. I can stand it. Master, you release it quickly. You can''t passively accept Lingou''s fierce attack!"


    To Mei Mei''s surprise, he thought that the joint attack of the three lotus roots would hurt his master. However, he didn''t think of anything. His master even talked to him and laughed. He looked very relaxed!


    "Hey, Mei Mei, don''t worry about it. Your master, I''m not so vulnerable. Let them attack me!" Jiang Ting was so calm to bear the joint forces of the three lotus root Siege!


    "Master, you..." Even Meimei''s eyes widened, and she couldn''t accept it.


    "I can even absorb the energy of Tianlei. These auras are so pure, but they are only inspired by themselves. There are some small changes. I absorbed them directly. Maybe I will break through in a moment!" Jiang Ting explains to Mei Mei.


    Meimei''s eyes widened in shock. She looked at her master and said that this fierce attack was a small change of aura? Only the owner can say it!


    Anyone would think Jiang Ting was a monster!However, while refining these auras, Jiang Ting frowned so tightly that the three lotus roots thought that maybe their next attack would explode this man''s elixir field


    In this way, the three Lingou spared no effort to stir up their huge aura and attacked Jiangting. Jiangting also urged their own blood force. When they came into contact with Lingou''s aura, these blood forces were very excited. Jiangting''s ears were filled with the sound of "cachi cachi".


    Every time at this time, Jiang Ting wants to make rude remarks. After eating so much blood power, can you give him one more bite in his Dantian? It seems that blood power likes the aura of Lingou more. When he comes to the Dantian of Jiang Ting, there is so little left!


    This process lasted for more than an hour!


    "Unexpectedly, there are so many auras in these three lotus roots!" Jiang Ting has always felt that the cultivation resources are not enough. He has expressed such feelings!


    "Ha ha, boy, it''s bad luck for these three lotus roots to meet you. They should be of the same root and have the same heart. I don''t know how many martial arts practitioners and weapons they devoured by such means. This time, they are also bad luck to meet you!" Jiang Qianqiu was relieved and joked after seeing Jiang Ting''s situation.


    "Young master, I''m acting on behalf of heaven!" Jiang Ting said justly.


    "Go away, how dare you call yourself master in front of me?! Next time you come to the divine space, be careful! " After hearing Jiang Ting''s words, Jiang Qianqiu''s beard pouted.


    "Uncle Jiang, that lotus root is dying! Ha ha... " Jiang Ting cleverly changed the topic!


    Jiang Ting''s voice has not yet fallen, on the ground, a little white and fat baby has been sitting on the ground, originally issued a series of chopping the lotus root, the body seems to have become smaller.


    "I can''t do it. What''s the matter with this man? What''s his Dantian made of? Funnel? Why can''t our aura burst his elixir field? "


    "If you insist on it, you can see that this man''s face has become like this. He''s really dying!"


    "If you insist on it, I''ll let you make up a little more later!"


    Jiang Ting''s lips are slightly raised. It seems that this intelligence needs to be further improved!


    The little lotus root seemed to move his heart and stood up with all his strength. It seemed that he also made the last strength of his whole body, and rushed to Jiangting with a lot more fierce chopping than before!


    Jiang Ting accepted all the orders. As he said, their aura was just a small fluctuation in Jiang Ting''s eyes!


    "This aura is really a lot, let my Dantian have a little feeling!" After the Lingou attack, Jiangting felt like this!


    However, on the ground, the already small lotus root could not bear the attack any more. It fell down on the ground. The white streamer flashed and suddenly turned into a white lotus root, a little bigger than the ordinary lotus root!


    See his companion really can''t, the other two work properly lotus root fists vomit tongue, small face showed the appearance of panic!


    At the moment, Jiang Ting smiles a little, and his face turns into a normal color in a moment, because Lingou''s aura doesn''t attack her magic sword, and Meimei doesn''t need his aura to support her. Jiang Ting loosens his hand and falls on the ground slowly!


    Make two work properly lotus root quickly back several steps, also very tacit understanding of shout a: "monster!"


    Then, in two directions, turn around and be afraid!


    Jiang tingqi''s nose is crooked. What are these two minds? Want to run now? It''s too late!


    Jiang Ting''s steps didn''t move much, but like two big hands, the power of blood surged up, and the palm seemed to produce endless attraction. Naturally, this was the great excitement when the power of blood felt the lotus root!


    Although the two lotus roots are still in human shape, they are not as strong as they were just now because of their crazy aura. Their movements are much slower when they are absorbed by Jiang Ting''s crazy Aura!


    With the stalemate between the two sides, the second lotus root lost too much aura and turned into noumenon.


    Looking at the lotus root falling to the ground, Jiang Ting''s feet moved, and he came to the last lotus root. The endless holes opened in the palms of his hands were all aimed at the lotus root.


    "Please spare me, as long as you spare me, I will never attack you again!" Ling lotus root see oneself want to hang, rush to River Court loudly beg for mercy.


    Jiang Ting''s lips moved. He didn''t have words. He didn''t believe this lotus root. He just wanted to run away!


    "Why are you so cruel? Do you have to kill us? Are you not afraid to do evil Ling lotus root see soft can''t, come hard.

 Chapter 316

    But is Jiang ting the kind of person who gives up because of these words? He can''t help but sneer and say, "you Lingou are originally resources for cultivation. It''s natural for me to refine them? If you don''t want to be refined like this, don''t be a lotus root in your next life


    With that, Jiang Ting tried harder to absorb the aura of this lotus root.


    The lotus root finally, even the strength to speak, less than a incense time, also became a white lotus root, fell on the ground!


    Jiang Ting picked up the three lotus roots and got them in front of him. Although they had become noumenon, the aura in them was also extremely pure.


    Because all the lotus roots were beaten by Jiangting and turned back to the original body. In the air, the white lotus roots gradually fell off. The seven Jue magic sword broke away from the original bondage and turned around happily in the air, then came back to Jiangting.


    Jiang Ting reached out and took his magic sword in his hand. With a smile, he said to Mei Mei, "Mei Mei, are you ok?"


    But to Jiang Ting''s surprise, Mei Mei was still powerless. She just said to Jiang Ting reluctantly, "master, Mei Mei is OK. Just take a breath!"


    This made Jiang ting a little surprised. According to common sense, the seven Jue magic swords have become so smart. As a tool, Mei Mei has no reason to be so listless. This strange phenomenon was discovered when Jiang Ting took the seven Jue magic swords out of the Jiulong flying star array.


    Just like Meimei and the qijuefeng magic sword are not so harmonious, Jiang Ting once suspected that Meimei is not really the spirit of the qijuefeng magic sword!


    Now, it''s not the time to entangle this, so Jiang Ting just put away the seven magic swords.


    Jiang Ting directly picked up the most pure lotus root of Lingqi, and with a click, it broke into two pieces. Looking at the white lotus root, Jiang Ting had a good appetite. He ate the lotus root clean by Jiang ting. At the same time, so much Lingqi entered the Dantian of Jiang Ting!


    "That''s a little bit short!" Jiang Ting almost cried, looking at his Dantian, although the aura has been filled up, there is still no sign of breakthrough!


    The second lotus root was eaten by Jiang ting. Before he could swallow it, Jiang Ting felt that there had been earth shaking changes in Dantian. The feeling of breaking through was coming!


    Jiang Ting quickly sat cross knee, waiting for the familiar pain feeling, it is a kind of transformation that is extremely expected!


    After more terrible pain than the last breakthrough, Jiang Ting slowly felt that Dantian was once again expanded by this abundant aura, and the meridians were wider than before. The most important thing was the skeleton, which was once again washed by the aura. Moreover, the skeleton was more white, just like the lotus root!


    When he opened his eyes, Jiang Ting laughed. During the bone refining period, even if the head of Panlong mansion came back from Luoyue, he was not afraid. He had the courage to fight with the head of the mansion!


    The sweat on the body is not pure sweat. It has a sticky feeling. However, it is much less than that of the last breakthrough!


    Maybe, this is the reason why the impurities in the bone are less and less?


    Jiang Ting took out a dry suit from his own Linglong ring and put it on. Then he stood up and looked at the last section of Lingou on the ground. Instead of refining it, he took it into his own Linglong ring. With so many Lingshi left, Jiang Ting did not move and took it into Linglong ring directly!


    Looking at the empty warehouse, Jiang Ting feels very comfortable. I don''t know what will happen to the owner of Panlong mansion when he sees this scene?!


    With a little smile, he walked away from the warehouse. Looking back, the prohibition here had returned to its original appearance. Then he moved his heart and removed his prohibition. In the dark, it was still so calm, as if nothing had happened just now!


    On the right side is the sacred place of Sutra collection. Jiang Ting stands under the steps and his lips are tightly pursed. He knows that his father, who was seriously injured by experts here and escaped to Panlong Island, can''t afford to get sick. Today, he is standing here. He wants to take all the treasures in the holy place of Sutra collection back to Panlong island!


    Although Jiang Ting''s mood fluctuated, his reason had the upper hand. Instead of taking a bold step, he moved his hands and flipped his fingers. In the same way, a huge forbidden array fell on the top of the Sutra library.


    It seems that this sutra library is much more powerful than the prohibition of the warehouse just now. Therefore, when the prohibition of Jiangting falls on this sutra library, it doesn''t seem to be as smooth as it was just now. The prohibition on the Sutra library is a little unstable. It seems that it wants to lift the prohibition of Jiangting.


    Jiang Ting can''t help but wring his eyebrows, and the countless secrets fall on the top of the Sutra library.


    This suppressed the prohibition on the Sutra collection building.


    "Ha ha, I finally understand!" Seeing that this prohibition was suppressed by himself, Jiang Ting said such a sentence with a smile.


    Even Jiang Qianqiu was confused and asked, "boy, what do you understand?""Uncle Jiang, the place just now is not the most important place in Panlong mansion. This is the Sutra library." Jiang Ting said faintly, "besides, I can see from the prohibition in these places, don''t think the Panlong mansion takes out the black talisman on its own initiative. His technique of prohibition is not very good, and his ability of plagiarism is not small."


    "The forbidden array above the Sutra collection building is the most primitive forbidden array. All the black talismans in Panlong mansion are made according to this. I finally understand why the black talismans spread outside are not good and bad. They should be the waste of the master of Panlong mansion." Jiang Ting looked at the library in front of him and said.


    "Seriously?" said Jiang Ting, even Jiang Qianqiu couldn''t understand.


    "Uncle Jiang, the forbidden system in this sutra collection building was arranged by an expert. It''s definitely not the masterpiece of Luoyue. You can see it from his refined black talisman." Jiang Ting said very firmly.


    "It seems that the head of Panlong mansion is not the same as the previous one." Jiang Qianqiu said with emotion.


    "Then, was the head of Panlong mansion dead or..." Jiang Ting asked.


    "I''ve been shut up, but I don''t know where I''ve been." Jiang Qianqiu said.


    "Is this prohibition arranged by the original Panlong master?" Jiang Ting asked.


    "Jiang Ting, your uncle Jiang''s forbidden technique is not very good. I didn''t see the original fierce leader of Panlong mansion. Maybe it''s not. There are many forbidden masters in Panlong mansion. Maybe they were arranged by others." Jiang Qianqiu is not sure who wrote it.


    "Maybe this person didn''t pay attention to Panlong Island, so he arranged such a prohibition at random. Otherwise, it''s not a simple thing for me to crack this person''s prohibition!" Jiang Ting said deeply.


    Jiang Ting took a hard breath, then stepped up the steps and came to the door of the library.


    Gently push open the door, Jiang Ting walked slowly into the three-story building.


    What appears in front of us is a hall. In the middle, there is a long table. Around it, there are many bookshelves. On the bookshelves, there are thousands of books.


    Jiang Ting walked to the bookshelf and found that this is not a place to collect war skills, but a place to collect all kinds of classics. Unexpectedly, Panlong house has collected so many books!


    Presumably, these books are not important things, because Jiang Ting can clearly judge that there is no prohibition here. Those small prohibition arrays are children''s things in front of Jiang ting!


    So, Jiang Ting cracked it at random. He looked around here on the first floor. He felt that these books were actually very helpful.


    Therefore, Jiang Ting decided to take these books with him. Jiang Ting was based on the principle that thieves do not go empty.


    "Where are these books collected from? So many? "Jiang Ting complained and said.


    It was not easy to empty the books here. Jiang Ting came to the stairs, cracking the prohibition inside, and showing a trace of contempt and smile.


    I thought to myself that there were some prohibitions here, which should have been added by the Lord of Luoyue mansion later. What''s more, it didn''t work at all.


    Jiang Ting smoothly entered the second floor of the Sutra library.


    When standing on the second floor, Jiang Ting was really surprised. Even if there were too many fewer books here than on the first floor, there were only thousands of them by visual inspection. However, there were absolutely all war skills here. Although there were all Huang Jie''s war skills here, so many war skills still had a great impact on people, which made people want to take a deep breath!


    After breaking the redundant prohibitions, Jiang Ting came to these bookshelves. It turned out that Panlong mansion didn''t just stare at the Jiang family and suppress the Jiang family. He killed all the millennial families in the endless sea area that he knew, because the war skills here are marked by the original family and then classified!


    Soon, Jiang Ting found his own combat skills, occupying a large position. There are three bookshelves. Compared with other aristocratic families, Jiang''s combat skills resources should be the most abundant!


    Jiang Ting doesn''t know so many aristocratic families, but some of them, uncle Jiang, can tell their origins. One ye family, however, attracts Jiang Ting''s attention. Ye family''s war skills are also full of two bookshelves. This should be the family of Ye Fei, the young leader of Ye family, who appeared in Panlong city. Ye Fei''s arrogance is also very important There is some capital. From the perspective of combat skills, ye Fei''s family has also had his glory!

 Chapter 317

    Jiang Ting looked at it, but he was not polite. This time, he worked harder than when he was on the first floor. In this Linglong ring, in order to avoid mixing with the classics on the first floor, Jiang Ting has already made room for it. Now, he tries to put these tactics in the Linglong ring.


    It took a long time for Jiang ting to put all the ten thousand yellow battle skills on the second floor into Linglong ring!


    With such a harvest, Jiang Ting can''t wait to come to the stairway. After a few tricks, he ascended the third floor, because it must be more exciting here!


    On the third floor, Jiang Ting had some accidents. There was a little space here. There was only one bookshelf on the huge floor!


    It''s a big gap with the two floors below!


    Moreover, there are less than 100 books of combat skills on this shelf.


    "Boy, you don''t have to go and have a look. How many people do you think are above xuanjie''s fighting skills?" Jiang Qianqiu is disappointed to see Jiang ting. He can''t understand this boy!


    Jiang Ting laughed and said, "Uncle Jiang, I just thought, how much can our Jiang family have


    "Why don''t you just go and have a look?" Although Jiang Qianqiu is familiar with all kinds of war skills of the Jiang family, now he also wants to know whether so many treasures of the Jiang family have been destroyed by Panlong mansion.


    Although he wanted to know the result very much, Jiang Ting was very careful. He released the power of divine consciousness and cracked all the prohibitions here. Then he came to the bookshelf!


    "My God "Uncle Jiang, I''m going to get rich!" Jiang Ting just glanced and screamed.


    Jiang Qianqiu didn''t feel Jiang Ting''s gaffe this time, even he couldn''t calm down!


    On this small bookshelf, there are a total of 70 copies of xuanjie inferior combat skills collected from all over the world, and 25 copies of xuanjie intermediate combat skills. Among them, the Jiang family''s combat skills account for 40%. It can be seen that in those years, the strength of the Jiang family was absolutely the largest family in the endless sea area!


    However, after that war, he was down to what he is now!


    "Uncle Jiang, I''m going to put away all these skills!" Seeing the signs still written with Jiang family''s fighting skills, Jiang Ting was so excited that he put these fighting skills into his own exquisite ring one by one. He was absolutely careful!


    When Jiang Ting finished collecting these, his eyes fell on the second floor of the bookshelf, and the three combat skills fell into his eyes, which made him all excited. These three combat skills, lying here quietly, were all top class combat skills!


    If this thing falls in the endless sea area and is known by Wu Xiu, it will definitely be a terrible bloodbath!


    "Uncle Jiang, are these three skills our Jiang family''s?" Jiang Ting looked at these three books with full respect.


    "The one in the middle, the empty dragon chanting palm, is our Jiang family''s fighting skill. The one on the right, the Dragon swinging tail, is our Jiang family''s ancestor. The fighting skill we found from other places should also be our Jiang family''s. The one on the left is something I haven''t seen before!" Jiang Qianqiu was also very excited when he saw these two books. He kept on saying, "it seems that our Jiang family''s war skills have not been destroyed. Panlong mansion really wants to make a martial arts cultivation with dragon blood. It''s a dream of his spring and Autumn period!"


    Jiang Qianqiu''s statement has been heard many times by Jiang Ting, but it''s a bit ridiculous. A person''s blood is born. Can it be changed? How can we change a person''s inborn blood? At least, the current leader of Panlong mansion is impossible.


    When Jiang tinggang wanted to put these three combat skills into his exquisite ring, his eyes crossed the top layer, and a label attracted his attention!


    That''s Da Fan Tian Long Quan!


    This is


    Jiang Ting was stunned. This place is where the fighting skills of Da Fan Tianlong boxing are stored?!


    "Uncle Jiang, this big Fantian dragon Boxing..." Jiang Ting stammered all of a sudden. How could he talk!


    "Boy, I told you long ago that this big Fantian dragon boxing can''t be underestimated, at least it''s xuanjie fighting skill!" Jiang Qianqiu said slowly, "your father got the news and came here to steal. In fact, he also wanted to keep this skill."


    Jiang Ting''s eyes fell on the place where Da Fan Tian Long Quan was stored. It was empty, but there was a piece of paper beside it, on which a paragraph was written: this combat skill was temporarily lost to the young master of the Jiang family. As long as the people of the Jiang family practiced this combat skill, their meridians could be reversed. When this combat skill destroyed the Jiang family, they must put the combat skill back to its original position.


    "I see!" Jiang Ting finally understood the reason why his father was able to take such an important Da Fan Tian Long boxing back to Jiang''s home, and why no one came to ask for this set of fighting skills when he was in great distress. It turned out that this was the poison plan of Panlong mansion!


    If, according to the situation at that time, they can''t practice the Da Fan Tian Long boxing by themselves, after Jiang Ting''s death, the Jiang family will naturally get the fighting skill. When they think of Jiang Kaifeng, they will naturally regard the fighting skill as a treasure, that is, whoever practices the fighting skill will die!"Uncle Jiang, I''m lucky to meet you..." Jiang Ting stretched out his hand and pressed it to the place where the fighting skills of Da Fan Tian Long Quan were originally stored. His heart was full of ups and downs!


    "Jiang Ting, maybe this is the fate of you, me and the Jiang family!" Jiang Qianqiu also had some feelings, so he said.


    "Uncle Jiang, I''ll put away these three combat skills, and then I''ll make a good stir in Panlong mansion!" As soon as I think of the experience of the Jiang family for so many years, Jiang Ting is also very excited at the moment. Some of them lost their composure just now. He reached out and picked up these three combat skills. With a turn of his hand, he entered the Linglong ring!


    "Boom!"


    As soon as these three books fell into Linglong ring, there was a loud noise in the Sutra collection building. Then, the space changed, and even Jiang Ting was a little unprepared. He didn''t realize that he had fallen into a huge ban!


    "No, it turns out that the seemingly useless prohibitions I cracked just now are just confusing. It''s like digging your own grave!" Jiang Ting only feels that his body is constantly falling, not under his control!


    "Boy, don''t panic, no matter what you encounter, just take out all your means, it''s not necessarily hopeless!" Jiang Qianqiu encouraged Jiang ting.


    In fact, Jiang Qianqiu is also a little self reproach. Just now, when he saw so many things of the Jiang family, he was also a bit out of his way. In fact, when you think about it carefully, how can the holy land of Panlong house let you get these things so easily!


    "Give me a lift!" After a moment''s panic, Jiang Ting''s whole body was inspired, and then he started to use Lingyun technique. He jumped up from the free fall and immediately stabilized his body in the air.


    When Jiang Ting stabilized his body and looked around, he found that if he was a little later, he would be broken to pieces, because at his feet, it was not the abyss, but the legendary death vortex of the Jedi in the endless sea!


    As long as you are Wu Xiu, you all know that there is a kind of whirlpool in the endless sea area, which emits black smoke. It''s very light and can''t be approached. This kind of whirlpool has the ability to devour everything. As long as you enter it, there is no record of survival.


    Jiang Ting naturally did not dare to get close to this vortex!


    "I can''t believe that the holy land of Sutra collection in Panlong mansion is built on such a Jedi. If the prohibitions in the holy land of Sutra collection are completely destroyed, then the invader will have to die!" Jiang Ting took a deep breath and became more stable before he knew his situation.


    "The above prohibition has changed. Now, it''s very difficult to crack it." Jiang Ting tried to fly up, but his heart was a little bottomless!


    Jiangting''s flying in the air is not the same as walking in the air in the period of blood refining. Now Jiangting uses lingyunshu, that is, stepping on the wind and relying on the flow of air to borrow power, so as to achieve the purpose of flying, but the body method is fast, and the air has become the essence of general.


    However, at the moment, the death whirlpool has boundless phagocytic power. The sea water beside it is constantly pouring in, and even the air is constantly being sucked in. Naturally, Jiang Ting is also affected by this power. Although his body is gradually rising, it is still a waste of energy. When he is about to show his head, Jiang Ting only feels that the aura in the elixir field has disappeared Consumed a lot!


    "No, we must destroy the above prohibition, otherwise, my result will still fall into the whirlpool of the sea!" At the foot of the river court, or constantly urge Ling Yun Shu, carefully observe the ban on the top of the head.


    "I can''t imagine that you little doll can fly in the air like this. It seems that I''ve been here for so many years and I''m a little ignorant. Should I go out and have a look?"


    Just as Jiang Ting was concentrating on the prohibition above his head, he suddenly remembered a low voice with a kind of coldness behind him.


    Huh? Who could it be!? Is it the master who hurt his father in those years?!


    When Jiang Ting''s heart crossed this idea, he turned his head and looked at the voice!


    Jiang Ting saw a vague figure, could not see his face clearly, more like a virtual shadow!


    When I saw this man for the first time, Jiang Ting suddenly thought of the scene of the first time to see the secret skill of chopping the sky and breaking the wind! Is this a secret skill?


    "Who are you?" Jiang Ting asked in a deep voice.


    "What do you mean, little fellow? What do you see? " Xu Ying asked in surprise.

 Chapter 318

    Hearing this empty shadow, Jiang Ting affirmed most of it, which should be a secret skill. But thinking of his father, Jiang Ting felt very uncomfortable, as if he had a knot in his heart. He asked coldly, "no matter what you are, if you touch my bottom line, I will not be polite. I have to kill you!"


    Obviously, this virtual shadow didn''t expect Jiang ting to speak like this. From this person''s words, he should have seen his own identity. Isn''t that enough for him to be shocked?


    "Do you know what I am?" Virtual shadow can''t stand it any more. She trembles with excitement.


    "Yes, you should be a secret skill." Jiang Ting said very calmly.


    "Gulu..." Xu Ying swallowed a mouthful of saliva. Then he shook his head and took a step forward involuntarily. Then he continued: "since you know I''m a secret skill, do you dare to say what killed me? Can you extinguish my existence if you can!? Can you put it out? "


    "I have something to restrain you, so you don''t have to worry about it!" Jiang Ting still said coldly.


    "Hey This secret skill has existed in endless sea area for such a long time. It seems that he has never met such a thing. It''s really beyond his expectation!


    In the past, anyone who could guess his identity a little bit was not commensurate with his predecessors, but also respectful. Even if he fought, he tried every means to satisfy him, in order to get the secret skill. This boy is good. He knows it''s a secret skill, but he seems to owe him something. What''s the world like?!


    "Wait a minute, you don''t know what it means, do you?" Xu Ying asked a little reluctantly.


    "I know." Jiang Ting is still so calm answer, and then, continue to say, "but, gentleman love money, get it right, if I have any old grudge with you, do you think, I will use your power?"


    "What do you mean, doll?" Xu Ying understood. He asked himself what he had done. He lived between heaven and earth for such a long time. He could count the number of times he recognized the LORD with one hand. Now, a little baby, why do you talk to him like this!


    Xu Yingqi shook his head, raised his hand and pointed to Jiang ting and said, "little doll, tell me your name first, tell me my secret skills and book sea, what''s wrong with you, if you can''t say it, you can''t leave this place!" The sea of books has a good posture of theory.


    "Well, Shuhai, since you want to know, I''ll tell you, my name is Jiang Ting, the young master of the river family in Panlong mansion. You must have been in Panlong mansion for a long time. Ten years ago, you should have met a man named Jiang Kaifeng. Did you fight with him? Did you do him any harm?" Jiang Ting said here, a pair of eyes also a little scarlet up, a mention of his father, Jiang Ting''s heart is still very uncomfortable.


    The sea of books shakes his head and thinks about it. After looking at Jiang Ting, he seems to have thought of something. Although the sea of books looks very old and doesn''t know how long it has existed, it is full of gossip. He pokes his head and asks, "your name is Jiang ting. The person you asked is Jiang Kaifeng. They all have the surname Jiang. What''s the relationship between you?"


    "Jiang Kaifeng is my father!" Jiang Ting said very seriously, for his father, Jiang Ting will never be at will. His father, for the sake of the Jiang family, has exhausted his life.


    "I see. I''m still a little sorry for Jiang Kaifeng. Maybe I''m too strict. If your father Jiang Kaifeng had more talent, I would recognize him." The sea of books with a bit of sincerity said.


    Jiang Ting was stunned for a moment, and seemed to feel the sincerity of the book sea. Maybe because of this change, he was a little nervous. This is a secret skill, and how could it be controlled by Panlong house?


    As a result, he regretted it in an instant. He seemed to have gone too far when he spoke just now.


    Jiang Ting hastily saluted Shu Hai and said, "master Shu Hai, can you tell me about how you saw my father in those years?"


    For Jiang Ting''s change, the sea of books seems to understand Jiang Ting''s mind, but he can''t help humming: "do you know that you should respect me now! What have you been doing for a long time? "


    the sea of books leans on the rock with some lazy people, and ignores him at all.


    Jiang Ting''s face was bitter, and he seemed to suffer from it.


    "Well, master Shuhai, I''m wrong. I''m a little embarrassed. Just now, I''ve experienced such changes. You need to understand, don''t you?" Jiang Ting is a bit of a rogue.


    It seems that the sea of books doesn''t care about him at all.


    Jiang Ting was a little embarrassed. However, in order to know his father''s situation, he had an inspiration and slowly knelt down on one knee in the air for the sea of books. He said sincerely: "master of the sea of books, the younger generation is good or bad. Please ignore the villains. Please tell me about my father at that time!"


    Shuhai is a kind-hearted man. When he saw Jiang Ting break into Panlong mansion for his father''s sake, he already felt that this boy had a good mind. When he saw that the boy knew his mistake, he changed his mind, and immediately he didn''t investigate his impoliteness. He waved his hand to him and said, "forget it, you are a filial person, so I''ll tell you what I know ¡£¡±Jiang Ting hurriedly came to the sea of books, for fear of missing a word.


    "Ten years ago, a ban that sealed this place was touched. This person also fell here. His body method and combat skills were not as strong as you. However, with calm mind, he hung his body tightly on the rock, and was not engulfed by the vortex of death." The sea of books introduces in detail the scene when Jiang Kaifeng broke into Panlong mansion.


    Jiang Ting also listened carefully.


    "I saw a man come to me. That''s the fate between us. I showed up at that time. On his head, there was still such a ban. It seems that Jiang Kaifeng recognized me as a secret skill. He was more polite to me than you!" The sea of books said here, pointing to Jiang ting.


    Jiang Ting was a little embarrassed and gave a wry smile. He didn''t make a sound and continued to listen.


    "I just told him that as long as he could break the ban on his head, I would willingly recognize him, otherwise, he would not have this chance!" The sea of books said here, and no longer said anything.


    In fact, Jiang Ting also guessed what the result was. If his father could let Shuhai recognize the master at that time, he would not have been seriously injured by the experts of Panlong mansion and escaped home, he would be dead!


    "Master Shuhai, is my father''s talent not enough?" Although this result can be understood by Jiang Ting, it is a secret skill after all. How can he recognize the master so casually? He still won''t blame the Book Master in front of him.


    "Alas..." Shuhai sighed and said, "in fact, you have no reason to resent me, because my last master died in endless sea area. I just want to shut up here for a while. Later, I know the existence of Panlong mansion, but it''s too late. I find that the person who set up this prohibition has excellent talent, so I want to wait for this person to appear, There have also been some people with good qualifications. Jiang Kaifeng is also a gifted person, but I have always been attached to that person. Now, I think, this may be a means for Panlong mansion to use me! "


    Jiang Ting nodded slowly and said: "master Shuhai, for such a long time, you should be more transparent than I thought!" Jiang Ting knows that he can''t blame others. Maybe it''s also his father''s life.


    The sea of books looked at the silence of Jiang ting and asked, "little friend of Jiang Ting, you just said that you killed me. What can you rely on?" In fact, Shuhai is a little worried about this sentence. His secret skill is strong, but everyone knows that it''s really a challenge to his dignity!


    "The reason why I can recognize your identity at a glance is that I have made a secret skill recognize the master." Jiang Ting said slightly.


    "What?! Who? Did that secret skill recognize you? " Book Haydn excited, a few strides to the river in front of the court.


    Jiang Ting involuntarily retreated two steps, still kept a certain distance from Shuhai, and said: "master Shuhai, don''t be so excited. Do you know each other in secret skills?"


    The sea of books nodded, and then continued to say anxiously: "boy, tell me quickly, what is your secret skill of recognizing the Lord?"


    "Cutting the sky and breaking the wind."


    "It''s him!" Shuhai clapped his hands excitedly and said, "it''s him. I can''t complain that you dare to talk like that. This boy has boundless attack and kill. If you fight with me, I don''t know what the result will be."


    "Master Shuhai, I''m still impolite." Jiang Ting said very humbly.


    "Don''t be impolite, Jiang Ting, since you are the master of heaven, I also recognize you. I think his eyes can''t be wrong!" The sea of books gently patted Jiang Ting''s shoulder and said.


    Ah?! So casual? Jiang Ting was a bit surprised.


    "Boy, you are so lucky that this secret skill takes the initiative to recognize you. What are you doing? Don''t you let the secret skill recognize you soon?" Jiang Qianqiu is very happy for Jiang ting. He can''t help but urge him.


    "No


    Jiang Ting just lightly vomited out such a word.


    "Cough..."


    "Cough..."


    Jiang Ting only felt that the voice was filled in his ears and in his mind. It was the voice of the man in the divine space coughing with the secret skill in front of him.


    "Why?"


    It''s two more people. They are shocked and asked about the voice at the same time. It''s a bit too surprising for them!


    Jiang Ting is still so indifferent, just slightly raised his lips, said: "master, you don''t have to be so shocked, and listen to the younger generation''s ideas." Jiang Ting said this not only to the sea of books, but also to Jiang Qianqiu.

 Chapter 319

    "My father has been here, and the situation is the same as mine. I think, I want to fulfill my father''s last wish, and I want to accept the test of senior scholars. Since I want to let the secret skill recognize the master, I need to get the approval of the secret skill openly."


    After listening to Jiang Ting''s words, Shuhai nodded heavily. He was more satisfied and said, "boy, your father is proud of having a son like you."


    Jiang Ting just laughed, then said to the sea of books: "master of the sea of books, you are welcome. What''s your test?"


    The sea of books nodded to Jiang ting and said, "look up."


    On the top of his head was a forbidden array that Jiang Ting felt a little tricky just now. Jiang Ting seemed to understand something and said, "master Shuhai, can I get your recognition as long as I break this forbidden array?"


    Shuhai nodded, then shook his head and said: "if you want me to recognize the master of Shuhai, there is no such simple thing. If you want to recognize the master of Shuhai''s Secret skills, you have to be in it. If you can break my ban, I will recognize you. If you can''t break it, you will pass through this ban, and then you will never see me again." Shuhai said seriously, not joking with Jiangting, but a fact. For fear that Jiangting would not understand, Shuhai added, "Jiangting Xiaoyou, once you enter my ban, if you can''t break my ban in a long time, you will never see me again!"


    "Jiang Ting, don''t be impulsive. You have to think clearly. It''s a secret skill!" Jiang Qianqiu is afraid that this boy will be hot headed and go directly into the top of his head. If he misses this secret skill, Jiang Qianqiu will really feel sad!


    "Uncle Jiang, a man of great stature, has a lot to say. Since I said just now, I will do it for my father!" Jiang Ting is very firm.


    Jiang Qianqiu has nothing to say.


    Jiang Ting bows to the sea of books and says respectfully: "master of the sea of books, we''ll see you again after a stick of incense!"


    Finish saying, the whole body inspiration move, the body then flew to the top of the head of forbid, a silk don''t hesitate!


    When Jiang Ting''s own vigorous Qi comes into contact with this forbidden array, it''s as if the forbidden array is alive, which immediately envelops Jiang ting in it!


    In front of his eyes, a sandalwood appeared. When Jiang Ting opened his eyes and saw it, it lit up automatically. Jiang Ting knew that he wanted to break the ban when the incense burned out!


    Therefore, the power of Jiang Ting''s divine consciousness surged up and began to check the situation of this prohibition, and began to crack it.


    As soon as Jiang Ting entered the prohibition, Shu Hai nodded and said in a low voice: "I can''t complain that I even recognize you. It seems that his eyes are really good. I really don''t know how he tested you at the beginning, but I can''t bear to miss you!"


    After silently pondering such a sentence in a low voice, the sea of books was full of aura, and the figure became more and more blurred. Suddenly, it turned into a streamer, and also entered the forbidden array on the top of the head!


    At the moment, Jiang Ting is not in a hurry to start. Although it''s just a prohibition, it''s different from all the prohibitions Jiang Ting has seen. Every part of the prohibition is very strict, even fine. Every link of the prohibition can be linked, not only by using the power of divine consciousness, but by itself. It''s a perfect system!


    "It turns out that this is the highest level of prohibition, which is no longer comparable to the talisman!" When Jiang Ting saw this prohibition, he overturned his previous argument. Prohibition and talisman are just different in their forms. It turns out that the arrangement of prohibition is so unpredictable!


    All of a sudden, Jiang Ting only felt that a trace of strength seemed to gather in the prohibition, and gradually turned into a hand. This hand pinched out a sword formula, and even had an active attack on himself!


    "Attack and kill in prohibition!" Jiang Ting jumped up quickly and avoided this sword formula. This sword formula was not hostile to Jiang ting. After flying, it disappeared.


    "Remind me?" Jiang tingcai won''t believe that the attack and kill in the prohibition is just such a simple sword formula!


    Sure enough, the more fierce attack began. It was like a storm, and the whole prohibition changed. Suddenly, it was dark and the sand was flying away, as if it had suddenly entered another space!


    "No, it''s different from the attack and kill prohibition system just now!" Jiang Ting can''t help but tightly pursed his lips, staring at all the fierce attacks.


    "Boy, don''t you hide?" Seeing so many attacks, Jiang Qianqiu made a sweat for Jiang ting.


    However, Jiang Ting still didn''t move. He pulled his lips slightly, but suddenly closed his eyes. His whole body''s divine power and aura all converged and stood still!


    "Boy, you are crazy!" Jiang Qianqiu was a little worried.


    "Uncle Jiang, this is not a ban on attacking and killing." Jiang Ting is just such a sentence of time, those with boundless fierce wind will come.However, when we got to Jiangting, it turned into a wisp of prestige.


    Such a massive attack and killing has passed like this!


    "Hoo..." Jiang Qianqiu in the divine space seems even more nervous than Jiang Ting!


    Jiang Ting can''t help laughing: "Uncle Jiang, I''m not so good. Do you need this?"


    "Boy, you are so brave, no one in the Jiang family can match you!" Jiang Qianqiu praises Jiang ting.


    Jiang Ting shook his head slightly and said: "Uncle Jiang, no, I seem to understand the meaning of master Shuhai. It''s a very interesting prohibition. If I can''t even see the types of prohibition, whether it''s attack and kill prohibition or illusion prohibition, what''s the qualification to let Shuhai recognize its master?"


    Jiang Qianqiu is left with emotion. Although he has lived so long and his cultivation has reached the refining period, now, Jiang Qianqiu has to admit that he is not as good as this young man in terms of prohibition!


    "Boom!"


    The present prohibition changed again. The current light turned. Then, the prohibition was divided into two parts. One part was a channel, which could leave the prohibition directly, and the other part was another prohibition. Jiang Ting nodded slightly and said silently: "this is the part I want to crack!"


    Jiang Ting can see this part clearly. It''s a defensive prohibition. Inside it is a simple box. Through the box, you can feel the pressing aura


    Jiang Ting, who is very eager to cultivate resources, is really a little excited. However, Jiang Ting is still calm, and his own observation is the prohibition.


    Knowing the structure of this prohibition well, he began to surge with the power of divine consciousness, and produced countless tricks to crack this prohibition array!


    The sea of books attached to this simple box can''t help nodding with satisfaction. Jiang Ting''s talent in prohibition is really good. Just for the accurate judgment just now, the sea of books has been very fond of this young man!


    Jiang Ting''s knack goes on, can''t help immediately stop his action, incredible looking at the present prohibition, this defense, too strong point!


    One of his pithy formula went on, even disappeared without a trace!


    This is different from the way Jiang Ting arranged the prohibition a few days ago. In order to hide people''s eyes and ears, Jiang Ting deliberately made his own formula have no response. However, Jiang Ting can clearly feel the existence of his own formula, but now it''s different. It''s a completely resolved Festival!


    Jiang Ting reexamined this prohibition for the second time. After reading it, Jiang Ting didn''t even have the desire to do it, because the defense of this prohibition seems not so strong. However, the connection between them can be mutually reinforcing and restraining, which is the root of his easy solution to his knack!


    What''s the difference!?


    When Jiang Ting''s mind came up with such an idea, it was as if a door had been opened in his mind!


    The five elements is the principle of mutual generation and mutual restraint. When he suddenly had this idea, Jiang Ting suddenly stood up and formed a very complicated formula. After this formula, he did not immediately push it out, but continued to work out the formula. When he had formed a small prohibition, he thought about it and pushed his small prohibition out!


    "Poof!"


    After a small voice, Jiang Ting''s ban fell on the one in front of him. Jiang Ting watched nervously. This was the first time he felt nervous. He glanced at the sandalwood that had burned one third over there, and Jiang Ting''s eyes returned to the ban.


    After observing for a moment, what makes Jiang Ting feel relieved is that the small prohibition he arranged this time has not been completely resolved. Instead, he successfully attached to the prohibition. Just falling on it like this, Jiang Ting also feels that it is very difficult. If he wants to crack it, he still needs further understanding!


    "The sea of books gives me too little time. This test is really harsh!" Jiang Ting can''t help complaining.


    However, his subordinates were not idle. Since this method was effective, Jiang Ting continued to work out such small prohibitions one by one, gradually connected them together and wrapped up the prohibitions!


    This process makes Jiang Ting feel a little exhausted.


    After finishing the arrangement, Jiang Ting knows that the time has come to test him even more. He needs to crack it instead of just wrapping up the ban like this!


    Jiang Ting took a look at the prohibition he had just made, and then he kept on practicing. He could only understand the way to break the prohibition in the process.

 Chapter 320

    Although in this process, many of Jiang Ting''s pitfalls are useless, and even some of them are useless, Jiang Ting keeps working hard, because Jiang Ting finds that even useless pitfalls have no effect on this prohibition, but they are of great significance for him to crack it.


    Because sometimes, I don''t know whether this road is suitable or not, so I have to try. Only after I have passed it, can I know whether it is suitable or not.


    Jiang Ting''s situation is due to the speed with which he has worked out a formula for banning. It has to be said that at the beginning, he was infinitely helpful in breaking the ban on broken sea areas.


    After Jiang Ting''s unremitting efforts, the front of this forbidden array really began to be pried open by Jiang Ting bit by bit, and he finally had a chance to crack it!


    Jiang Ting didn''t care to see if the incense was burnt out, but he was so absorbed in cracking it!


    In fact, it''s too difficult for Shuhai to understand the five elements of prohibition. This is what Shuhai himself said. He was a little blinded by the prohibition above him. Now, Shuhai has finally understood a principle, that is, the level of prohibition does not represent everything, talent, He was born with it. He was very surprised to see that Jiang Ting could understand the principle of mutual restraint in prohibition in such a short time!


    So, he didn''t care about the time of burning incense at all!


    The sea of books just thought, as long as the ban is broken, he will take the initiative to recognize the main river court!


    Jiang Ting has nothing to worry about, leaving everything behind him. He''s just constantly working out a formula. His movements seem to be mechanical


    The time of a stick of incense has long passed, but Jiang Ting still insists on it. At last, a dazzling light appears in front of the ban. Then, it disappears. The simple box in the ban is free. It falls down. Jiang Ting reaches out and grabs it. He can''t help but smile and turn back. However, he finds that the stick of incense behind him has been burned out for a long time Under a little bit of ash


    Jiang Ting was disappointed, very disappointed, although he broke the ban, but it was overtime!


    Jiang Ting looked at the simple box in his hand, sighed slightly and said silently: "maybe, I really don''t have predestined relationship with master Shuhai!"


    With that, he let go of the box as soon as he released his hand. The box fell freely and disappeared in the whirlpool of death.


    This result, let Jiang Ting also have a little accident, only, that should not belong to his thing, he will not be distressed.


    Jiang Ting looked at the channel that had already been opened. He sighed slightly and said in a low voice: "Alas, my technique of prohibition is still not good. However, thank you, master Shuhai. I have benefited a lot from cracking your prohibition. Goodbye!"


    With that, Jiang Ting turned around and walked towards the passage with some loss.


    This passage is not very long. Jiangting is a little slow and has lost his secret skill. Jiangting can''t be indifferent!


    "You''re playing a lot now, you little boy. You have to know how much this book sea secret skill can help you!" Jiang Qianqiu can''t help complaining. In fact, it''s a pity for Jiang ting!


    "Uncle Jiang, maybe I really have nothing to do with this secret skill. I can''t let it submit willingly. There will be trouble in the future. I don''t regret it!" Jiang Ting said lightly.


    Uncle Jiang snorted: "I really don''t regret it?! Can you tell me the truth? "


    Jiang Ting almost laughed, shook his head and said: "how can I not regret it at all, but because my father didn''t conquer this secret skill, I wanted to conquer him for my father. At the beginning, if my father could conquer this secret skill, it might not be the result now..." Jiang Ting is in a complicated mood at the moment. Not everyone can understand Jiang ting.


    Jiang Qianqiu stopped talking.


    When Jiang Ting quietly came out of the passage, he had changed his mood. Even if the secret skill didn''t succeed, he was still on the site of Panlong mansion. He had emptied Panlong mansion and didn''t mind stirring it up!


    Just as Jiang Ting was about to step out of this passage, a voice suddenly sounded behind him: "Jiang Ting Xiaoyou, can you really let go of your secret skill like this?"


    "Huh?" Jiang Ting''s incredible turn back.


    Seeing that Shuhai was standing behind him, he turned to Shuhai and asked, "master Shuhai, you..."


    The sea of books nodded, pointed to Jiang ting and said, "take your foot back, come here!"


    Jiang Ting looked at it. Sure enough, he stood at the entrance of the passage, inside and outside. Jiang Ting carefully took back his steps and came to the sea of books.


    The sea of books showed a kind smile: "I was hoodwinked by the ban of Panlong mansion. Should I miss someone with such talent as you? In that case, I''ll be sorry! "


    Jiang Ting blinked his eyes. He didn''t expect that he could recover it?!Jiang Ting still didn''t understand. He looked at the sea of books, and then looked at the death whirlpool behind the sea of books. He swallowed a mouthful of saliva and asked, "master, what was that thing just now? I just... "


    The sea of books smiles and nods, admiringly says: "you throw it right!"


    "Well?" Jiang Ting felt strange for a while.


    "There''s nothing there. There''s only a very powerful attack and kill prohibition. I just want to see if you can take something that shouldn''t belong to you!" In fact, the sea of books has tested many other people, almost no one can pass, all fell here, but Jiang Ting can let go!


    Jiang Ting is actually a little lucky. If he didn''t think about his father, maybe he would open it curiously!


    Finally, Jiang Ting bowed to the sea of books and said respectfully, "thank you for your love!"


    The sea of books talking, the body has gradually become more illusory up, slowly, in front of the flash.


    The sound of the sea of books appeared again, and this time, it was a very serious feeling.


    "Jiang Ting, my secret book sea recognizes you. In the future, don''t do evil or commit crimes. I hope you can rely on the strength and content of my book sea to go further and further on the way of cultivating martial arts. At the same time, when you meet the weak, help and punish the evil. This is the way to cultivate martial arts. Remember to remember!"


    "Master Shuhai, you can rest assured that you will never forget your original intention!" Jiang Ting is very respectful to this bright dazzling light salute way.


    He never forgot what he was carrying.


    All of a sudden, "whoosh", this streamer has penetrated into his eyebrows.


    Jiang Ting only felt that in his mind, he was forced into a huge amount of information, which was all about the art of prohibition. Moreover, in the space of divine consciousness, it was a piece of pain, just like the pain of being torn!


    "Ah..." Jiang Ting really didn''t think why his divine space would ache like this, so he fell to the ground with a scream.


    Jiang Ting has experienced an unimaginable pain. His head seems to burst open. His mind is constantly stirred. Just like Jiang Ting''s mind, he has an impulse to hit the wall


    I don''t know how long later, Jiang Ting finally felt that the divine consciousness seemed to gradually calm down. When he opened his eyes, Jiang Ting found that he was lying on the ground, all wet.


    Slowly getting up, Jiang Ting felt that there was something more in his divine space!


    "Is it a sea of books?" Jiang Ting was sore all over, as if he had been torn down and reorganized.


    "Uncle Jiang?" Soon, Jiang Ting felt that something was wrong!


    He called Uncle Jiang, but Jiang Qianqiu didn''t respond at all. Jiang Ting really didn''t know what happened in his divine space, and why Uncle Jiang suddenly lost contact with him?


    With a move of heart, Jiang Ting''s divine consciousness enters into the space of divine consciousness!


    When Jiang Ting arrived at his own divine space, he was startled. In his own divine space, he saw a thick Golden Book suspended in the air, and the golden light of this book was all over uncle Jiang!


    Uncle Jiang just fell under the golden light, and there was no reaction at all!


    "Uncle Jiang!" Jiang Ting rushed over, and the golden light had no effect on Jiang ting. Jiang Ting quickly lifted uncle Jiang from the ground and held him in his arms, only to find that he was already unconscious!


    "What''s going on?" Jiang Ting was puzzled and looked up at the book. Could it be that the sea of books entered his own space of divine consciousness, which led to Uncle Jiang becoming like this?!


    If I had known that, Jiang Ting would rather not have this sea of books than let uncle Jiang become like this!


    Jiang Ting looked up at the Golden Book and frowned. Jiang Ting slowly moved uncle Jiang to one side. However, the golden light of the book was still chasing uncle Jiang. Jiang Ting could not help roaring at the book: "your golden light, don''t aim at Uncle Jiang. If you insist on this, I can force you out of your body!"


    This book is just a sea of secret skills. It''s very spiritual. When he realized Jiang Ting''s emotion, he was surprised. But in the end, he was not so persistent and moved his golden light away from Uncle Jiang''s body mountain.


    Jiang Ting didn''t even read the book. He checked uncle Jiang''s body, but found that his divine sense seemed to be seriously damaged!


    It''s a secret skill. Uncle Jiang is just a divine sense gathered here. Naturally, it can''t be compared!


    "Uncle Jiang, uncle Jiang!" Jiang Ting is very sad, and his divine power surges out around Jiang Qianqiu.

 Chapter 321

    "Uncle Jiang, if I had known this, I would not have used this secret skill!" Jiang Ting''s words are from the heart.


    "Silly boy, don''t worry, just say silly things like this. Don''t forget, Jiang family, it''s all up to you. Moreover, in such a vast area of endless sea area, I don''t know how many pawns of Panlong mansion are there. Eradicate them and give endless sea area a peaceful environment. This is also the wish of our generation. Jiang Ting, don''t forget..." Jiang Qianqiu, moistened by Jiang Ting''s divine sense, slightly opened half of his eyes and ordered Jiang ting to say these words. After taking a breath, he continued to explain, "before that, I''ve spent a lot of money to help you resist your blood. I just took this opportunity to have a good rest. Don''t worry..." After that, he went into a coma again.


    Jiang Ting slowly hugs uncle Jiang. He can feel that his divine sense has stabilized. Although this time, the damage to his divine sense is more serious than before, Jiang Ting does not give up. He will certainly find a way to make him recover!


    Even if it is for the sake of Uncle Jiang to break through the burning moon tower again, he will not hesitate!


    Jiang Ting carefully put Jiang Shu in a corner of his divine space. He also understood that if he didn''t want this secret skill because of Jiang Shu, he wouldn''t have to do anything drastic. Jiang Shu is also wholeheartedly for him and for the Jiang family!


    Jiang Ting looked back at the book, but he was still very worried. He could not help standing in front of Uncle Jiang, and his hand formula kept falling on Uncle Jiang''s body. Jiang Ting arranged a very strict forbidden array for Jiang Qianqiu to avoid any further damage to Uncle Jiang''s mind. However, in this way, Jiang Ting''s mind space was occupied for no reason.


    This has a certain influence on Jiang Ting''s divine power, but Jiang Ting won''t care about it!


    Looking back, and then looking at the Golden Book, Jiang Tingwei sighed, without the original surprise.


    "Shuhai, don''t touch my uncle Jiang again!" Jiang Ting was a little silent for a while, then slowly said this sentence. He understood Shuhai and recognized his own secret skills. Naturally, he was very loyal to his own existence. In his own divine space, the existence of Uncle Jiang was very incredible. Shuhai attacked uncle Jiang because he didn''t consider it well and couldn''t blame Shuhai completely!


    The sea of books can understand Jiang Ting''s words, just slightly shaking, as if nodding.


    Jiang Ting walked slowly to the sea of books and raised his hand. He could hold the book in his hand and open it. There were countless forbidden arrays in it. However, Jiang Ting could only look at a few pages. He could not see clearly what was written on it. He could only see a piece of golden light, some dazzling.


    "Perhaps, as long as my technique of prohibition reaches a certain level, I can look at the following prohibitions?" Jiang Ting was not in a hurry for success. He reviewed the previous pages and found that he could understand some prohibitions. However, at the end, he could only understand them. He had to go through deduction before he could turn these prohibitions into his own things and use them freely


    But now Jiangting, there is absolutely no such time!


    Jiang Ting came out of his divine space and found that all the prohibitions in the original place where the sea of books existed had changed, but there was a platform formed by the prohibitions in the place where he stood on both feet, slowly rising to the three storey Pavilion of the holy land of scriptures.


    When he came back here again, Jiang Ting had already found that this place was not what it was just like. It had already become a big forbidden formation, and he had already been trapped in it!


    Jiang Ting is also aware of the prohibition that he originally set outside. In the face of these changes, it''s already a child''s thing, which has been broken. Jiang Ting also knows that all the changes here must have been known by Luo Yue, the head of Panlong mansion!


    But now Jiang Ting has no worries about coming here for a long time. He is calm in his mind and constantly works out a formula to deal with the forbidden array in front of him.


    "No, this prohibition is so insidious!" After a while, Jiang Ting found that the forbidden array here is dog skin plaster, which is very shameless. There are countless forbidden arrays in it. Although each forbidden array can''t defeat Jiang Ting, Jiang Ting found that it is extremely exhausting of his physical strength after a while!


    It''s only now that I found out that every combat skill and even every book Jiang Ting took out of this holy land of scriptures is not for nothing. Behind this book, there must be a series of forbidden array. No matter how fast Jiang Ting''s hand is, he can''t stand the siege of hundreds of thousands of forbidden array!


    Now, Jiang Ting really feels that greed is not a good thing. In his constant cracking, he also realizes the law of prohibition in this holy place of Sutra collection. Finally, Jiang Ting has to change his original plan. At least he can''t be attacked like this!


    As a result, Jiang Ting took out some of the books and skills he had taken away from Linglong ring. Fortunately, he put them into Linglong ring in different categories. Otherwise, this method would not work.


    But Jiang Ting was very selfish. Originally, he wanted to put some of the books in the first floor back, but he found that the prohibition was also very sensitive to the order of the touch. Jiang Ting had no choice but to give up. He first took out the top-grade combat skills of the xuanjie, wrapped them in his own aura, and put them in the original place. Jiang Ting felt that there was a trace of prohibition attack Hit, then disappear!Jiang Ting had no choice but to turn the order upside down and carefully put these tactics back. Only now did he know that the prohibitions he cracked when he went upstairs were not redundant prohibitions at all. They were the switches that he touched other prohibitions!


    In order to give him a chance to study the prohibition well, he can only return to his original position. Even the prohibition that he once destroyed has been arranged according to the original way!


    "I''ve never done anything like that!" Jiang Ting was so angry that he almost uttered rude words, which really made him angry. Jiang Ting took a look at the room full of books and war skills, and said: "it must be all mine!"


    "It seems that you are still very wise. In order to save your own life, you are much smarter than the people who came here before to steal treasure."


    Suddenly, behind Jiang Ting, a slightly contemptuous voice rang out.


    Jiang Ting suddenly turned back. He just patronized to study the prohibition here, but he didn''t find out that someone was coming?!


    Jiang Ting found that a man appeared at the door of the Sutra collection building. He was dressed differently from all the people in Panlong mansion. He was wearing a moon white gown and a childe''s towel on his head. His face was like a crown of jade. His eyes were very bright and seemed to be able to see through people. However, his eyes were cold and his hands were shaking a folding fan, It looks like a scholar.


    "Are you the keeper of the Sutra house?" Jiang Ting turned around and raised his guard, but he was not nervous and asked calmly.


    "The Dharma protector of Panlong house, Ouyang Cangshan!" The scholar man reported his name very casually.


    Jiang Ting nodded. After listening to what he had just said, he could not help clenching his fists, and his whole body suddenly sent out a boundless sense of killing: "so many people who came to Panlong mansion have met you?"


    Ouyang Cangshan smiles, but his smile is even more contemptuous. His paper fan shakes and says, "yes, I''ve seen all of them, and none of them can survive from my hands. Now, you should be added to it!"


    Jiang Ting''s eyes narrowed for a while. That is to say, his father was seriously injured by the experts of Panlong mansion. He was the man in front of him!


    "What''s your name? I always have to report my achievements to the Lord of Panlong mansion. I can''t say that I killed another young man. I can''t even name him Ouyang Cangshan, looking at Jiangting, is like looking at a dead man!


    "Jiang Ting!" Jiang Ting also reported his name without hesitation.


    "Do you have to wait for me, or do you want to be in front of me?" Ouyang Cangshan said with a cold smile on his face.


    Jiang Ting''s whole body was more murderous and said: "Ouyang Cangshan, next year''s and today''s is your death day. I want to avenge all the people who died in your hands!"


    Ouyang Cangshan shook his head, looked up and down at Jiangting, looked at him as if he was looking at a monster, and said, "are you sleepwalking to the Sutra collection building of Panlong mansion? All the people I''ve met who come here have the lowest accomplishments. I''m too lazy to do it when I''m under five layers in the bone refining period! "


    "Ouyang Cangshan, take your life!" In the face of such a serious injury to his father, Jiang Ting is too lazy to talk nonsense!


    Jiang Ting has already seen each other''s accomplishments clearly. Although Jiang Ting is reluctant to fight with him, he can''t wait for his father''s revenge. Moreover, the secret skill of Shuhai is only a short time, and the technique of prohibition is more powerful than before. I don''t know how Jiang Ting can retreat in front of Ouyang Cangshan Come down!


    Facing Jiang Ting''s heavy fist, Ouyang Cangshan didn''t even move. As soon as he shook his folding fan, he blocked Jiang Ting''s sword and asked the sky!


    This made Jiang Ting extremely surprised. It''s not strange for this man to block his own fighting skill. What makes him strange is that Ouyang Cangshan''s blocking his own fighting skill is really ingenious!


    It should be said that it was at a certain level that he was able to block his own fighting skills with four or two strokes, so that his fierce attack could be turned into invisibility!

 Chapter 322

    At the same time, Jiang Ting also realized that this seemingly ordinary folding fan in Ouyang Cangshan''s hand is a weapon, a weapon with few grades!


    Jiang Ting''s impression of this man, I don''t know how many times, because this person seems to be very indifferent on the surface, but in fact, he secretly used weapons!


    Jiang Ting naturally will not be polite. When his attack is blocked, his palm turns, and the seven unique magic sword with color and light has appeared in his hand. The sword goes straight to Ouyang Cangshan with colorful streamer!


    Ouyang Cangshan didn''t expect that this Jiangting changed his move so quickly. Moreover, this move is much more fierce than the one just now. However, Ouyang Cangshan''s face is still so calm, with a slight smile. Just watching Jiangting''s action, he seems to have a plan in mind!


    Ouyang Cangshan folded the fan in his hand, and his palm was moving. The fan bone actually became longer, which was almost the length of the ordinary three feet green front!


    This really surprised Jiang ting. The weapon in Ouyang Cangshan''s hand is not inferior to his seven unique magic swords!


    A cloud turning sword technique, Jiang Ting has used 100% of his strength, making the space where two people are changed. With the sound of breaking the wind, in the blink of an eye, he is in front of Ouyang Cangshan.


    When Ouyang Cangshan saw Jiangting''s fighting skill, he pulled his lips. But soon, his folding fan drew a very strange route. For the second time, he didn''t use much strength to dissolve Jiangting''s move!


    However, even though Ouyang Cangshan was so easy to dissolve, his eyes were dignified. He thought to himself that this boy''s accomplishments were very low. How could he see that he had four levels of accomplishments in the bone refining period? However, his understanding and change of combat skills were not lower than the existence of eight levels in the bone refining period!


    Jiang Ting was even more strange. He suddenly realized a problem, that is, when his combat skills were used in front of this man, it seemed that they were all expected by the other side. What kind of route he wanted to take had already made the other side familiar. Therefore, he could easily resolve it. Jiang Ting felt that his cloud turning sword technique was even bone refining It''s also very difficult for Wu Xiu, who is in the peak of his life, to stop him so quietly, unless he has a deep understanding of the Liuyun sword formula!


    "I see!" When Jiang Ting recalled the identity of this person, for this question, also found the answer!


    Ouyang Cangshan embraces his folding fan and sneers: "if you have any ability, just let it out. Before you die, I will satisfy you!"


    "Hum!" Jiang Ting also looked at Ouyang Cangshan contemptuously, "you are the Dharma protector of this sutra collection building. You must have seen all the fighting skills collected by Panlong mansion everywhere. So, you can be late first and resist my fighting skills. Don''t you use other people''s things to deal with me?"


    Ouyang Cangshan gave a cold smile and said, "doesn''t this just mean that you''re rubbish? Even their own fighting skills are not well protected, what are you complaining about? Can these tactics only belong to you? Now, he is in the hands of our Panlong mansion, which is mine. What do you think of me? "


    "Ha ha, now, Jiang Ting will tell you that I just came here to get back the things that belong to us, and I will revenge for my father!" Jiang Ting was full of vigorous air, very fierce.


    "Who is your father?"


    "The river blows."


    "Ha ha, I see. I''ll see how you get revenge. Come on!" Ouyang Cangshan still has boundless disdain. He has seen and studied all the fighting skills of Panlong mansion''s Sutra collection building. Moreover, those powerful fighting skills, such as Da Fantian dragon boxing, have a very unique understanding of Ouyang Cangshan. Therefore, Ouyang Cangshan has no fear, and he likes it very much. He tired the opponent to collapse, and then cut him off with the simplest fighting skill The feeling of killing.


    "Die for me!" Jiang Ting roared and urged his fighting skills again. Although Ouyang Cangshan''s accomplishments were terrible and his fighting power was extraordinary, Jiang Ting could see that he was a little too confident.


    Because he thought that if he took all the fighting skills of his family in the endless sea, he would be invincible. But it was just like this that harmed him and made his thinking become bound, and there was no breakthrough.


    There is no end to learning, which is very reasonable. If you have to have an end to learning, there is a kind of bondage of sticking to conventions.


    This time, Jiang Ting has no bottom. He must use this skill to bring down Ouyang Cangshan. Otherwise, it will be more difficult for him!


    This time, Jiang Ting directly promoted the secret skill, chopping the sky and breaking the wind, and infused this secret skill into the sword technique. With the sound of tiger roaring and dragon chanting, Jiang Ting not only did this, but also integrated the Yang refining palm, which is very suitable for his own blood power.


    Make Jiang Ting send out of this secret skill, also with the temperature of the shocking blue flame!


    "What''s your combat skill?" Ouyang Cangshan suddenly widened his eyes.


    He saw the shadow of Lian Yang Zhang. However, Lian Yang Zhang was just a very common combat skill in Huang Jie''s combat skills. Nothing could make such a sound!Therefore, Ouyang Cangshan asked such a question.


    "Let you have a good understanding of how I understand Lianyang palm!"


    At this moment, Jiang Ting won''t say the name of this combat skill so honestly. He just wants to mislead Ouyang Cangshan!


    When the name Lianyang palm is said by Jiang Ting, Ouyang Cangshan''s brow is locked. It''s incredible!


    Naturally, he subconsciously or in accordance with his own ideas to resist this Lian Yang palm!


    It is conceivable that


    Jiang Ting''s qijuefeng magic sword, with different sword moves, slashes on the shoulder of Ouyang Cangshan. The extremely sharp qijuefeng magic sword, like cutting vegetables, cuts off Ouyang Cangshan''s left arm. The wound still has the smell of scorching!


    Nevertheless, Jiang Ting still can''t take it lightly. After all, the other side is a existence of eight layers in the bone refining period!


    The folding fan of Ouyang Cangshan''s right hand almost fell to the ground. As a result, he couldn''t think of anything. After all, it was Wu Xiu during the bone refining period. He quickly surged with aura, sealed his wound, opened the folding fan in his hand with aura, and fanned at Jiangting.


    Jiang Ting had been psychologically prepared. He would not kill the eight storey Ouyang Cangshan in the bone refining period so easily!


    In the hand seven absolute seal magic sword dances again, is still cuts the day to break the wind skill!


    Ouyang Cangshan has seen it when he doesn''t urge Lianyang palm any more. This combat skill is not Lianyang palm at all. This boy uses Lianyang palm as a coat to deceive him!


    "Hum, see if you can bear the power of my Yin Yang Fan!"


    Ouyang Cangshan worships the Yin and Yang Fan in his hand. The first is boundless flame, the second is boundless ice and snow!


    This cold and hot, ordinary martial arts, is simply can''t bear!


    Jiang Ting blinks and looks at the Yin Yang Fan in Ouyang Cangshan''s hand. It''s really hard for ordinary martial arts practitioners to resist. However, the red flame is nothing to Jiang Ting, and the ice and snow are similar to the damage of the flame. Jiang Ting''s flame can still devour it!


    This makes Jiang ting a little confused. Is this move to lure the enemy into depth, or can he really only push the way to such an extent? Another point is, why doesn''t Ouyang Cangshan motivate the power of blood?


    To this extent, there is no reason why Ouyang Cangshan does not use his own blood!


    Jiang Ting didn''t want to urge the opponent to keep a card when he didn''t use his blood!


    But now the situation is different, he decided to take a chance!


    "Fire snake blood!"


    All of a sudden, the blue flame suddenly gushed out from the Qi Jue Feng magic sword moves of Jiang ting. Behind Jiang Ting, a blue fire snake appeared, shaking its head and tail.


    It''s just that the fire snake behind Jiang Ting now seems to be different from the ordinary snake. There are two bags on the top of the head, just like three heads. Moreover, the snake''s mouth seems to be longer, showing its sharp tusks. There are also bags under the body, and it can move


    Ouyang Cangshan didn''t have time to analyze what kind of monster it was. However, on his face, he couldn''t find the contempt just now. It had already been replaced by shock!


    "How can you have such a flame?" Obviously, Jiang Ting had such a fire, which made him very surprised.


    A just monster blood of he, unexpectedly than the five elements fire blood of the vast majority of people are much more powerful, this person is also too rebellious point!


    Ouyang Cangshan''s fear suddenly occupied the whole heart!


    "I don''t know much about it!" Jiang Ting spits out four words contemptuously.


    When the edge of qijuefeng''s magic sword fell down on him, Ouyang Cangshan knelt on the ground and yelled at Jiang Ting: "you can''t kill me!"


    Jiang Ting''s sword in his hand, but his whole body was oppressed by Ouyang Cangshan. Then he asked coldly, "what else do you have to say?"


    "Jiang Ting, listen, at the beginning, I let Jiang Kaifeng go. He didn''t die directly in Panlong mansion, but went back to his own home. You can still meet your father. For this, you can''t kill me!" Ouyang Cangshan has already run his dignity to the back of his head. He begged Jiang Ting pitifully.


    "Don''t think I don''t know why you let my father go back. It''s a pity that I''ve become a great fan Tianlong fist. I didn''t die because of this fighting skill. Don''t you like practicing fighting skill so much? Now, I''ll tell you to die under the great Brahma dragon boxing! "

 Chapter 323

    Jiang Ting''s body moved, and he raised his aura. Then he handed his fists to his chest and roared at Ouyang Cangshan: "this is the Jiang family''s fighting skill!"


    Da Fan Tian Long Quan came to Ouyang Cangshan with the sound of sniffing. It was less than three steps away. This skill was not wasted at all. It was all on Ouyang Cangshan.


    Ouyang Cangshan subconsciously urged his own blood power, which is the instinct of survival. When Ouyang Cangshan was urged, Jiang Ting understood why he had not used his blood power when he broke his left arm. That''s because Ouyang Cangshan''s blood power was badly damaged. Even if it was urged, he could not see what it was Blood!


    Naturally, Ouyang Cangshan''s resistance can''t stop Da Fan Tian Long Boxing at all. Therefore, Ouyang Cangshan didn''t even have time to hum and died under Jiang Ting''s fist!


    When the smell of Ouyang Cangshan gradually disappeared, Jiang Ting also felt that he was gradually relaxed. He slowly knelt down in the direction of Panlong island and said in silence: "Dad, this is one of the people who killed you. I''ve killed him. Dad, I''ve got your revenge!"


    Jiang Ting waited for a moment in silence, then stood up, gradually restrained his sadness, kicked the Ouyang Cangshan, and then his eyes fell on so many books and combat skills!


    Anyway, Panlong mansion has been disturbed here. From now on, there is no need for Jiangting to be careful. Just come here generously!


    Thinking of this, Jiang Ting didn''t arrange any forbidden array at all, so he began to crack the forbidden system of this sutra library. This time, when Jiang Ting broke the forbidden system here, it was much clearer than when he first entered here. He could see the root of these forbidden systems at once, and when the forbidden system here started from the root, it would not fall into a dilemma at all That kind of struggle.


    In fact, it was almost the same time to keep up with this time. Jiang Ting put all the books and combat skills back into his Linglong ring!


    Looking at the exquisite ring in his hand, Jiang Ting was full of joy, moved under his feet, and left the Sutra library.


    When he went outside the building, he found that there were four people standing side by side outside the building, one of whom he knew was the Golden Eagle Dharma protector of Panlong mansion.


    "Who are you? How dare you break into my Panlong mansion?" At the moment, the Golden Eagle Dharma protector is staring at Jiang ting.


    Jiang Ting sneered and said sarcastically, "I''ve been in your Panlong mansion for several days. If you don''t recognize me, who can you blame?" During the conversation, Jiang Ting put on the changeable mask in his hand. In an instant, he became Zhang Fengyi.


    "Ah?"


    saw Jiang Ting as like as two peas in front of them, and even the breath was the same. This made the Golden Eagle protect the law and others, and it was really uncomfortable.


    "Who the hell are you?" The Golden Eagle Dharma protector is furious. The first Dharma protector of Panlong mansion was cheated so miserably!


    "Ha ha, on Panlong Island, the young Jiang family is in charge of Jiangting!"


    "Jiang family..."


    These four people all involuntarily repeated such a noun, as if Panlong mansion was very concerned about this aristocratic family.


    "Why, afraid?" Jiang Ting casually back up his hands, straight back, even a little condescending.


    The Golden Eagle Dharma protector glared angrily. Today, if he doesn''t eradicate Jiang Ting, he won''t mix with Panlong mansion in the future. So, the Golden Eagle Dharma protector said to the three people around him, "if you enter the forbidden area of Panlong mansion without permission, you''ll die!"


    Jiang Ting sneered. He could defeat Ouyang Cangshan, the peak of the bone refining period just now, not to mention the seven layer Golden Eagle Dharma protector.


    "All four of you, so that I don''t have to worry!"


    When the four Dharma protectors heard Jiang Ting''s words, they were all shocked and angry. Unexpectedly, this person was so arrogant. It was clear that he had only four layers of cultivation in the bone refining period, and he dared to speak like this!


    "Since he died, we''ll satisfy him!" The Golden Eagle Dharma protector waved to the three people behind him. The four people divided into East, West, North and south directions, surrounded the Jiangting, all of which were the existence of seven layers in the bone refining period.


    As soon as he came up, Jiang Ting urged his own blood. It was a time of life and death. He came up with all his strength!


    Naturally, the Three Dharma protectors behind the Golden Eagle Dharma protector all urged the power of blood. All of them were the blood of terrifying monsters. For a moment, there was a lot of noise in this time and space, and blood visions appeared behind everyone, giving people a kind of boundless pressure.


    The most eye-catching is the blood of the flying eagle behind the Golden Eagle Dharma protector. The flying eagle''s eyes seem to be golden, showing a kind of fierce.


    Jiang Ting''s confrontation with these four people is really not so simple. The ordinary people in the fourth floor of the bone refining period have long been oppressed!


    In such a situation, Jiang Ting can still stand tall. The Golden Eagle Dharma protector has attached great importance to this person and urged his blood. Even if he has the means, he won''t hide his accomplishments. It''s a miracle that Jiang Ting can resist like this!All of their blood lines are seven grade blood lines, but they can''t get the upper hand. This also shows that the grade of Jiangting''s blood lines is no lower than seven grade blood lines.


    "Kill


    At the command of the Golden Eagle Dharma protector, the four men hit Jiang Ting fiercely at the same time. Suddenly, the void around Jiang Ting has been torn. The sharp voice cuts through the night sky. Jiang Ting not only feels the attack from around, but also the top of his head!


    "It''s the blood of the flying eagle!"


    Jiang Ting looked up and saw the Golden Eagle Dharma protector flying in the air. Behind him, the flying eagle with golden eyes spread its wings and soared in the wind!


    Jiang Ting naturally won''t let himself be in this situation of being attacked by enemies on both sides. Therefore, with a move of Lingyun skill, he will fly up directly. The highest level of Lingyun skill, even the Three Dharma protectors of seven layers in bone refining period, can''t match Jiang Ting!


    So, Jiang Ting easily got rid of the three men''s attack, just met the pale talons of the Golden Eagle Dharma protector!


    When the Golden Eagle Dharma protector saw Jiang Ting rushing up like this, he pulled his lips slightly. If the boy died in his own hands, it would make his heart a little more balanced!


    All of a sudden, a colorful light suddenly appeared in Jiang Ting''s hands. Each light seemed to interfere with his own divine sense, which made the attack of the Golden Eagle Dharma protector suddenly scattered.


    Jiang Ting urges Qijue Feng''s magic sword to use his sword to cut the sky and break the wind, so that the colorful sword can fly away and beat so many talons of the Golden Eagle''s Dharma protector to pieces!


    "Fire snake blood!"


    Jiang Ting is very clear about the principle of catching the thief and the king. At present, Luoyue, the leader of Panlong mansion, is not here. This golden eagle Dharma protector is the highest existence of cultivation. Jiang Ting challenges their four Dharma protectors step by step, and lets them relax their vigilance for a while. He uses Lingyun''s flight to chase and beat the Golden Eagle Dharma protector!


    When a strange fire snake with blue flame flew out of the palm of Jiang Ting''s hand, the golden eagle, the protector of the golden eagle, flew out in a flash. The eagle''s eyes also seemed to see something incredible. The blood of the flying eagle didn''t listen to the orders of the protector of the Golden Eagle, and desperately wanted to escape and break free!


    This situation, let Jiang Ting feel the accident, a person''s blood, is absolutely finally the master, but, this golden eagle Dharma protector''s blood, how can it become like this?!


    When the power of blood felt such a situation, the Golden Eagle Dharma protector also raised a little fear from the bottom of his heart. However, he didn''t know what his flying eagle had to fear when facing the fire snake!


    Even if it is a blue flame, but the eagle is also with golden eyes, this is also a variation ah!


    When the fire snake of Jiangting is entangled with the flying eagle of Golden Eagle Dharma protector, Jiangting only feels a shock in his heart, and his eyes pass a touch of excitement, because he seems to feel a familiar feeling, that is, the power of his own blood, boiling up, which is a kind of performance only when he sees delicious food!


    That is to say, I can absorb the flying eagle blood of the Golden Eagle Dharma protector!


    Jiang Ting really felt a surprise, because this is more than blood Refining Essence to let his blood like things, so, Jiang Ting did not hesitate to urge the nine dragon decision.


    The blood of the flying eagle is entangled by the fire snake. The blue flame seems to slowly devour the blood of the flying eagle. Gradually, the blood of the flying eagle has no resistance!


    Standing on the ground, the Three Dharma protectors were all stupid when they saw this situation. They boasted that Panlong mansion had the secret method of washing blood. The power of blood should be very strong. The blood of Golden Eagle Dharma protectors was beyond the reach of many people in Panlong mansion. In their mind, it was an unshakable power.


    However, in front of Jiangting''s fire snake blood, the flying eagle suddenly turned into a roast pigeon!


    The Golden Eagle Dharma protector also realized that it was not good, and quickly wanted to restrain his blood. However, Jiang Ting''s fire snake blood didn''t give the flying eagle the chance to escape, but the Golden Eagle Dharma protector had no way!


    Jiang Ting''s eyes crossed a touch of shrewdness. Although he was not sure, he seemed to think of something!


    "Golden Eagle Dharma protector, your blood power is so strong, it''s not entirely yours. You''ve been rampant for so long. Now, it''s time to pay back!" Jiang Ting said coldly.


    However, he tried his best to urge jiuzhuan longjue. The blood of Jinying Dharma protector was devoured by the fire snake of Jiangting. Jinying Dharma protector could not be stopped by any means!


    After the time of a cup of tea, in the void, the originally majestic flying eagle with golden eyes is like a roast duck whose hair has been retreated, leaving only one shelf!

 Chapter 324

    Jiang Ting''s fire snake blood has just stopped. Even now Jiang Ting urges the fire snake to ignore the remaining blood!


    The Golden Eagle Dharma protector was able to take back his blood. When the power of blood was taken back, Jiang Ting could see clearly, where is the flying eagle? It''s just a little sparrow!


    Ordinary Sparrow''s blood has turned into Eagle''s blood? This set of dragon mansion''s blood washing secret method is really strong. Jiang Ting wants to explore it better!


    The power of blood has been so seriously damaged, the flying eagle Dharma protector has already fallen into the dust, and his face is incredible. Looking at the river court still walking in the void, he gnashes his teeth!


    But Jiang Ting made a formula with both hands. In an instant, a ban fell on the flying eagle Dharma protector. Jiang Ting then fell to the ground, looked at the seven layer Dharma protector in the three bone refining periods, and said with a cold smile, "now, it''s your turn!"


    "Gulu..." In a word, let these three Dharma protectors swallow a mouthful of saliva. Seeing that the flying eagle Dharma protectors are so miserable, how dare they do it?!


    In an instant, the Dharma protector of Panlong mansion turned around and ran away!


    Jiang Ting sneered. He raised his hand to urge a huge forbidden array that he had already prepared. In an instant, within ten li, it would be shrouded. If he didn''t have the ability to move in an instant, he couldn''t escape from Jiang Ting''s forbidden array in the blink of an eye!


    Jiangting is still standing in the same place, no action, at the foot of the Golden Eagle Dharma protector has been unable to stand up.


    Three people patronize the escape, a head hard hit the prohibition above, when they realize their situation, the face is green.


    One of them sat on the ground when he was so scared that his legs didn''t listen to him. Another one stood in the same place and was silly. Only one of them tried to escape from the forbidden array of Jiangting by using the black talisman in his hand!


    Jiang Ting sacrificed his seven unique magic swords and said, "Meimei, the man who tried to escape, give him a good taste!"


    Meimei, holding the qijuefeng magic sword in her hand, seems to be integrated with the colorful clothes all over her body and goes straight to the Dharma protector. Meimei and Jiangting are interlinked. Meimei is also very proficient in Jiangting''s sword moves. After several fierce sword tricks, the Dharma protector is aimed at her throat by the qijuefeng magic sword in Meimei''s hand!


    "Meimei, leave his life!" Seeing that Meimei is about to kill, Jiang Ting stops Meimei.


    Mei Mei looked at Jiang Ting strangely and asked, "master, do you still want to keep him?"


    Jiang Ting didn''t answer Meimei, but said to Meimei, "go and see those two people."


    Jiang Ting said to the Dharma protector on the ground: "give you a chance to compete with me. If you can win me, it''s your life!"


    This dharma protector almost vomited blood. Just now, the Golden Eagle Dharma protector lost so badly. Can he win?


    Looking at this dharma protector still dallying, Jiang Ting raised his hand directly and said coldly, "if you don''t want to grasp this opportunity, then go to die directly!"


    "I''m better than that!" This dharma protector can be seen clearly. It''s a death on the left and right. It''s better to fight!


    The power of blood stirred up. As wujiangting expected, when his power of blood entangled with the power of blood of the Dharma protector, the fire snake devoured most of the power of blood of the Dharma protector crazily, and then came back satisfied!


    Jiang Ting is more and more excited, because he has already faintly felt that his blood power seems to have a trend of transformation!


    Jiang Ting picked up the two men and said with some orders: "urge the power of blood!"


    Although these two people have been paralyzed, they can see clearly that Jiang Ting is an alien and can swallow their blood power. This is really a terrible thing!


    So, two people don''t want to bear the pain of losing the power of blood, just don''t move!


    Jiang Ting smiles coldly. His aura is surging, and a heavy layer of prestige is pressing on the two people. In fact, this situation is very special. A martial arts practitioner with four layers in the bone refining period released his own prestige, and put his strength on the two martial arts practitioners with seven layers in the bone refining period


    When they are under certain pressure, people''s survival instinct makes them start to use their own strength, and they want to struggle more and more. Finally, they subconsciously urge their own blood force!


    Jiang Ting seized this good opportunity, urged his own blood power at the same time, also urged the nine dragon decision!


    Soon, the power of two people''s blood was engulfed by their own blood, and Jiang Ting felt that his blood power had been washed a lot.


    Looking down at these four people, Jiang Ting just said to Mei Mei, "leave the Golden Eagle Dharma protector behind. The other three people are useless. Kill them for me!"


    This is the end of Panlong mansion. Jiang Ting will never be soft hearted!


    Jiang Ting lifted his hand and removed the forbidden array he had set up. He took a light step and went out in a big way. At this time, it was already dawn, and all parts of Panlong mansion had ushered in a new day. Panlong mansion also used its own resources to cultivate its own people. In Panlong mansion, there were no disciples, only bodyguards, and they practiced constantly every day.Overnight, Jiang Ting fought for five Dharma protectors of Panlong mansion in succession. Naturally, he was in a bit of a mess and had some bloodstains. Therefore, when he walked on the site of Panlong mansion in this way, it was really eye-catching.


    "You! Stop, who are you from? What a virtue! "


    "Pa!"


    "Ah


    A loud slap in the face, followed by a scream, this came up to ask Jiang Ting''s bodyguard, was Jiang ting with fierce combat skills of a slap, immediately can''t stand up!


    "Come on, this man doesn''t seem to belong to our Panlong mansion. Someone broke into it!"


    In Panlong mansion, no one comes up to fight. This is the strict order of Luoyue, the leader of Panlong mansion. The people of Panlong mansion are not allowed to compete in martial arts in private. As long as they are known by the leader, they have all seen the method of Luoyue. It''s cruel, and people can''t bear to look at it directly. Therefore, no one dares to disobey the leader''s order.


    So, Jiang Ting''s behavior, let this person immediately judge out, this person is not the person of Panlong mansion at all!


    Jiang Ting didn''t stop him, and he didn''t want to hide his father''s whereabouts. He just hugged his shoulders and stood in the same place, watching the man shouting so loudly.


    This person looked at Jiang Ting, just like watching a madman. He got up reluctantly and kept away from Jiang Ting, but his mouth screamed louder!


    Soon, someone gathered around, many bodyguards, and a few elders.


    "Who the hell are you?"


    An elder at the head asked Jiang ting.


    "The young master of the river family in Panlong island is Jiangting!" Jiang Ting at the moment, loudly reported his name, sent out with aura, resounding in every corner of Panlong mansion.


    These elders of Panlong mansion naturally know the reputation of the Jiang family of Panlong Island, but they also know that the Lord of the mansion is very concerned about the Jiang family, and the young master of the Jiang family suddenly appears. This is really a strange thing!


    "Come on, somebody, take it!" The Dharma protectors saw that Jiangting was only the existence of the fourth floor of the bone refining period, but they didn''t pay attention to it. Only a few elders of the fifth floor of the bone refining period surrounded Jiangting.


    Jiang Ting didn''t pay attention to these people at all. He solved several people who surrounded him by dividing them into two. At this moment, he didn''t have any chance to absorb the power of these people''s blood. In fact, Jiang Ting was very distressed!


    However, when Jiang Ting killed these elders, he still deterred the guards. No one dared to come up and die!


    "Report to Jinying Dharma protector, someone has come to Panlong mansion to make trouble!" Two of them were glad that they didn''t rush to protect the Dharma. They turned around and ran away from Jiangting!


    Jiang Ting didn''t care what direction these people fled. He lived in the prison of Panlong mansion for seven days. He didn''t live for nothing. Jiang Ting had already controlled the forbidden array and metal here!


    With a move of heart, Jiang Ting produced dozens of pithy formulas. When these pithy formulas fell into the void, in an instant, the bans of Panlong mansion were urged, and all the bans were opened!


    People are in a panic!


    "Go to find the Golden Eagle Dharma protector. The Golden Eagle Dharma protector will surely be able to subdue this boy!"


    People know that the master of the mansion left Panlong mansion. Now, only the Golden Eagle can protect the Dharma!


    Jiang Ting coldly for a moment, said to his back: "Meimei, bring out the Golden Eagle Dharma protector for me!"


    Meimei''s Qijue magic sword is pressed on the nose of the Golden Eagle Dharma protector, and the Golden Eagle Dharma protector''s steps are flighty, and she is dragged to the front by the girl.


    Jiang Ting said contemptuously to the guards who didn''t dare to get close to his Panlong Mansion: "the Golden Eagle Dharma protector is in my hands. What do you want to say to the Golden Eagle Dharma protector? That''s it! "


    When people saw that the Golden Eagle Dharma protector also fell into the hands of Jiang Ting, in an instant, many people collapsed.


    Just now, Panlong mansion was so excited that they all wanted Jiang Ting''s life, but Jiang Ting brought out the golden eagle to protect the Dharma, and all the people below were silent, because they really didn''t know who they were going to look for now!?


    "Run


    I don''t know who said that.


    It seems that these two words remind these people who are still stupid. They can still run now. Anyway, Jiangting is a person. There are so many people, and some lucky people can escape!


    Now, what kind of strict orders does the head of Panlong mansion have? They can no longer restrain anyone, because everyone''s survival is instinct!


    Jiang Ting doesn''t care what these people will do, but seriously urges the guard of Panlong mansion, which has already fallen into his own hands, to prohibit the formation!


    At the beginning, the bodyguards of Panlong mansion were a little pleased to see that Jiang Ting didn''t catch up with them. Those in high positions should disdain their small roles!

 Chapter 325

    However, when people came to the exit of Panlong mansion, they found that the matter was not so simple, because the talisman in their hands was useless for their own prohibition!


    No one wants to go back to face the terrible Jiangting, so they are constantly changing places, all pinning their hopes on the next exit, whether they can leave Panlong mansion at a certain exit, Panlong mansion, in their eyes, seems to have become a hell on earth.


    The blood of those Dharma protectors absolutely stimulated everyone''s senses!


    Jiangting also don''t see, is still encircling shoulders, so watching people constantly running!


    After sanjixiang''s time, Jiang Ting saw that these people had run aimlessly, and he was still expressionless. However, his body movement urged his own Lingyun skill. In a flash, Jiang Ting had stepped on the clouds, and his eyes did not have the slightest temperature to look at the people below. However, his hands were constantly tied. In the void, he condensed a strange In the air, Jiang Ting seems to be standing on the mark.


    "People of Panlong mansion, listen to me and give you an hour. If you fill this mark with your own essence and blood, you will have a chance to open the forbidden array of Panlong mansion. Lucky people can leave Panlong mansion. If you haven''t filled this mark after an hour, then don''t blame my men for being merciless!"


    People are a little confused and swallow their saliva to try to understand what Jiang Ting''s words mean.


    "That''s it. Some people have to be sacrificed!" After the essence blood enters this huge mark, the human nature cannot live again!


    In an instant, many people in Panlong mansion show their vigilance, cruelty or helplessness. Everyone wants to live. Those who stand at the peak of cultivation will not willingly open a way for others with their own essence and blood. Therefore, in the blink of an eye, the practitioners in the bone refining period automatically become a group, and their hands reach out to them I''ve killed those bodyguards who are under the cultivation of bone refining period!


    In Panlong mansion, there are cruel killing everywhere. Many people''s blood essence is extracted in an instant, and they enter the huge mark of Jiangting''s forbidden layout!


    Jiang Ting naturally won''t do those boring things. When the mark is filled with blood essence, Jiang Ting can stimulate the power of blood, and use the nine transformation dragon decision to absorb the power of blood in these people''s blood essence. This is a good way that Jiang Ting just thought for a long time, but Jiang Ting is not so kind-hearted. How much blood essence is needed for this mark Jiang Ting is very clear!


    "I''m sorry, brother. As long as I can escape, I will take revenge for you!"


    "Brother, I don''t want to die!"


    "Ah..."


    In a word, it is not only to comfort the killed, but also to comfort themselves, just to find a way to live for themselves!


    "I''m sorry for you. In the afterlife, we''ll be husband and wife again!"


    Another woman fell into the pool of blood, and her essence and blood were pulled away by the man who loved her deeply, and flew into the mark of the void!


    Panlong mansion has gradually become a Shura hall, and more and more people fall on the ground. When all the martial arts practitioners below the bone refining period fall, there is still a part of the mark that has not been filled. In an instant, those bodyguards who have just stepped into the bone refining period become the targets of those high-end existence!


    In this way, the people of Panlong mansion fell one by one. In the void, the mark arranged by Jiangting slowly changed from transparent to bright red, until it was finally filled.


    Jiang Ting looked at the ground, there were only 40 or 50 people left. These people had been dyed red by blood, and their weapons were still flowing with blood, which was much more terrible than Jiang Ting!


    Jiang Ting looked at these people coldly, and did not speak. He felt that Panlong mansion, from top to bottom, was a very cruel existence. Their human nature seemed to have changed. In fact, even if Jiang Ting let them go now, their murders were like this. I''m afraid that there would be no hope for their future cultivation.


    "Jiang Ting, don''t you say that if the mark is filled with blood essence, we will be let go?"


    "Yes, Jiang Ting, you can''t keep your word!"


    After a moment''s silence, the rest of the people began to speak uneasily. After the killing, their hearts seemed to be much harder than before. Facing Jiang Ting, they were able to speak, or they had been driven to a dead end by Jiang ting.


    Jiang Ting looked at everyone and said: "this mark is filled with essence and blood so quickly. Your speed is too fast, but sometimes, too fast is not necessarily a good thing, because I just said the opposite!"


    "What? What do you mean


    The people below are going crazy, but they don''t want to believe the clear result they heard. However, Jiang Ting won''t give them too much time to think. With Jiang Ting''s heart moving, the essence and blood in the mark will gradually flow, and the whole mark will rotate continuously, emitting a faint red light, covering the people below.In an instant, these people under the confinement seemed to be imprisoned, and the boundless pressure rolled over one by one. Jiang Ting seemed to have calculated clearly. These people, without exception, urged their own blood force!


    Through this prohibition, Jiang Ting infused his own blood power into it, which turned into a pure scuffle of blood power. In the present situation, Jiang Ting''s blood, just like a dragon entering the sea, stirred the essence and blood in this mark to the top of the earth. Moreover, with the help of the nine transformation dragon decision, he crazily devoured the essence of these blood power Some pure power!


    Together with the following ones, Wu Xiu''s blood power can motivate himself to resist the pressure!


    Even Mei Mei on one side was a little stunned. Even if she had been in this world for such a long time, she had never seen anyone who could devour other people''s blood. It was a little terrible!


    Jiang Ting''s crazy behavior lasted for an hour. The blood red mark gradually faded and finally disappeared. All the people under the mark were pulled away from their blood, and it was difficult to stand up!


    However, on Jiang Ting''s face, it was hard to hide the excitement, which was much higher than his breakthrough!


    Even Meimei looks at her master in a circle.


    Jiang Ting just said to Mei Mei, "keep an eye on them. No one is allowed to approach me!"


    Put down this sentence, Jiang Ting would sit on his knees, and his blood was already running involuntarily.


    The training of blood level is slightly different from breakthrough. The biggest difference is that the improvement of blood level makes the cultivator more painful. However, the transmutation of blood power makes Wu Xiu more powerful!


    "Boom..."


    He was not controlled by Jiang Ting at all. His blue flame fire snake suddenly appeared. However, this time, as soon as the fire snake vision appeared, it was constantly rolling. It looked as if it was in pain, and it was constantly whining


    Jiang Ting can also clearly feel that every drop of blood in his body is boiling, and his whole body is like being in a huge furnace, which has already burned his blood boiling, but he doesn''t know what kind of changes he will experience next!


    After Panlong mansion and his party, Jiang Ting had more mental training. Therefore, even at the moment, Jiang Ting was in great pain, but he still didn''t make any sound. He just sat cross legged and let the fire snake in the vision behind him keep rolling.


    Gradually, after the fire snake rolled several times, the bulge under the body suddenly cracked. Gradually, it stretched out its claws from the inside!


    Although Jiang Ting closed his eyes, he was able to see the situation clearly!


    "Paws?! The snake of his own fire snake blood has claws? "


    Just when Jiang Ting didn''t understand, even the drum at the back broke and its claws were also exposed. The claws only had four toes. With the crack here and the appearance of claws, the skin on the fire snake seemed to become loose and wrinkled in many places. The head of the fire snake kept swinging, as if it was going to break some shackles.


    At the moment, Jiang Ting can also feel that his blood has been boiling to an extreme, and the power in his blood is also flowing rapidly. Fortunately, Jiang Ting''s blood is strong enough, otherwise, he is worried about whether his blood can bear such power!


    "Hoo..."


    Suddenly, the head of the fire snake seems to have broken through something. A new snake head breaks through the original fold skin. The newly exposed snake head is different from the original appearance. The head is no longer a big drum, but gradually forms a sharp appearance, just like a sharp Fox''s ear and mouth To long, a mouth, teeth seem to be more sharp up!


    The fire snake continued to roll, and its skin was completely shed. The fire snake seemed to be reborn. In an instant, it was swimming happily in the void!


    The cyan flame on the body is more bright, and the fire snake is constantly hissing. In the voice, it seems to have the sound of dragon chanting!


    "My fire snake blood began to transmute. Now, it should not be a pure fire snake blood. It has become a dragon. Although I still focus on the direction of snakes, it really began to transmute!" Jiang Ting exclaimed excitedly. Moreover, Jiang Ting could clearly feel that the power of his own blood is stepping up a big step. "Six grades of blood, yes, is six grades of blood. I''ve seen Xiao''s Prince Xiao''s nameless six grades of blood, that''s it!"

 Chapter 326

    Blood training is not so easy, so even if Jiang Ting is excited, it is not too much!


    But soon, Jiang Ting felt that he was not so relaxed. He frowned tightly and tried his best. Then he slowly let his own fire snake come back to him, and he slowly received his blood power!


    "It seems that the power of blood is back to its original appearance, like a runaway wild horse. It seems that if we use it in the future, we should be more careful!" Jiang Ting said silently.


    In particular, if you use the great Brahma dragon spring, you will have a stronger reaction. You must be careful, and be more careful!


    When everything was calm, Jiang Ting slowly opened his eyes and stood up.


    The Panlong mansion in front of us has changed beyond recognition. It''s just that Jiang Ting will never sympathize with Panlong mansion. It seems that only when Panlong mansion has committed such crimes in endless sea area and ended up like this can it comfort the spirits of those who died because of Panlong mansion.


    However, Jiang Ting is not a murderer. Seeing that so many people in Panlong mansion have died, he still arranges a ban. If they die, it will be over. No matter how good or bad they were, so far, Jiang Ting will not be so cruel as to let their bones appear.


    After this prohibition, these people were swept to the palace of the falling moon by Jiang ting.


    Jiang Ting turned around and came to the Golden Eagle Dharma protector step by step.


    At this moment, the Golden Eagle Dharma protector looks at Jiangting again, just like the mouse sees the cat, all soft, and it''s impossible to move!


    In the eyes of the Golden Eagle Dharma protector, Jiang Ting is like a murderer. In the blink of an eye, he reaped so many people''s lives. No, this young man didn''t blink at all!


    "Golden Eagle Dharma protector, you also see my method. Now, I hope you can tell me what method is used in Panlong mansion to wash and train blood vessels?" Jiang Ting squatted down and looked straight at the Golden Eagle Dharma protector, but he was given boundless pressure.


    The Golden Eagle Dharma protector''s tongue is not easy to use. He just kept swallowing his saliva for a long time. Then he reluctantly said, "Jiang Ting, how do you know that there is a secret way for Panlong mansion to wash and practice blood?"


    Hearing this, Jiang Ting couldn''t help picking his eyebrows and said with a smile, "I guess it. I just feel it out of hand. Unexpectedly, you really have a secret. Hurry up and tell me about it!"


    Because of the breakthrough of the grade of blood, and the particularity of his blood, Jiang Ting has a kind of understanding of the power of blood. There are many ways to wash blood, which should not only refine blood and essence, but also the blood that he can swallow should be the thing with dragon blood in the other''s blood, not any blood can swallow!


    Seeing through these, Jiang Ting can naturally guess that Panlong mansion also has its own way. Otherwise, how could the blood of the people in Panlong mansion be so strong? Besides, all the blood of panlongfu people contain dragon blood. Can''t that explain anything!


    However, the Golden Eagle Dharma protector''s face froze. He really obeyed Jiang Ting''s method, and finally understood why the leader of Panlong mansion paid attention to Jiang family for so many years. It''s not unreasonable!


    At this moment, the Golden Eagle Dharma protector could not violate Jiang Ting''s meaning, so he had to nod his head.


    Jiang Ting coldly said to the Golden Eagle Dharma Protector: "lead the way!"


    The Golden Eagle Dharma protector honestly leads the way in front of him, and his goal is scarlet. Even the Dharma protector of Panlong mansion, who has killed countless people, looks ugly, but the youngster behind him is not moved.


    The Golden Eagle Dharma protector takes Jiang ting to the palace of the falling moon. At this time, there is no prohibition in the palace of the falling moon, so you can just push the door.


    Through this palace, you come to the end of the palace. This is a wall, which is very common to Jiang ting.


    The Golden Eagle Dharma protector stood in front of the wall and said to Jiang Ting: "behind the wall is the place where the people of Panlong mansion practice their blood. But every time, the Lord of our mansion opens it himself. I don''t know how to open it."


    After hearing the words of the Golden Eagle Dharma protector, Jiang Ting''s eyes fell on the wall. He still couldn''t see anything strange, even the trace of the forbidden array.


    "You didn''t lie to me, did you?" Jiang Ting''s eyes suddenly fixed on the Golden Eagle Dharma protector and asked coldly.


    The Golden Eagle Dharma protector said with a bitter face, "I swear I didn''t deceive you!"


    Jiang Ting nodded and winked at Mei Mei. Mei Mei immediately watched the Golden Eagle''s Dharma protector.


    Jiang Ting carefully observed the wall.


    Perhaps, something special is necessary to open this place, and Jiang Ting came to such a conclusion after observing the situation for a long time without any results.


    Jiang Ting thinks about it, and at a glance, he can recognize the thing of Panlong mansion, which is the black talisman. Jiang Ting has contacted so many people of Panlong mansion, so he naturally has this thing in his hand.


    Jiang Ting took out more than a dozen black talismans from Linglong ring. These talismans have all kinds of functions. Jiang Ting tried to urge some of them, but the wall didn''t react at all. He couldn''t help but let Jiang Ting down.When he urged Hanwu''s phonetic talisman, he found that the wall seemed to have a little reaction, at least showing a forbidden array.


    Jiang Ting understood, originally, this wall is the place to receive all the sound.


    But how to turn it on?


    This really baffles Jiang ting.


    All of a sudden, Jiang Ting thought of a thing, that is, in the Wuxing village, when he fought against Han Jun, he once destroyed a black talisman of Han Jun. from that talisman, he got a drop of black dragon blood. Since it is the place to wash blood, there should be this thing!


    Thinking of this, Jiang Ting quickly took out the small bottle containing this drop of black dragon blood.


    Just as Jiang Ting opened the bottle cap, the wall in front of him suddenly changed a lot. On the already flat wall, a round bulge slowly appeared. There was a circle of grooves on it. All of them were in the shape of water drops. Jiang Ting counted 14.


    Does it mean that what is needed to open this door is actually the black blood essence?


    The drop of black dragon blood in the bottle seemed to be summoned, "whoosh!" All of a sudden, it flew into the groove above the door. When the black dragon blood flew in, the round thing had already rotated clockwise


    At the moment, the forbidden array here has been completely revealed. It turns out that Jiang Ting''s guess is really good. Here, it is opened with black dragon blood.


    When he saw the prohibition, Jiang Ting wanted to use his own means of prohibition to solve the prohibition. However, the 14 drops of black dragon blood were like keys. If you open the door, you can get it back. If you destroy it directly, you can''t get it back. Looking at the black Talisman in your hand, Jiang Ting couldn''t help thinking There''s another way.


    Jiang Ting''s eyes fell on the black talismans in his hands. He could get black dragon blood from these black talismans.


    However, Jiang Ting was really strange. Where did Luoyue of Panlong mansion get so much black dragon blood?


    This answer, perhaps only to see the moon can be clear, now, the important thing is to get 14 drops of this black dragon blood!


    Jiang Ting holds a black talisman in his palm. Then, Lian Yang''s palm moves, and a very strange flame appears in his palm.


    A black talisman suddenly burned.


    The eyes of the Golden Eagle Dharma protector were straight and he was swallowing his saliva. You know, if such a black talisman falls into the hands of ordinary people, it will definitely be cleaned up as a treasure. However, this river court was burned directly. Can''t you tell me that he doesn''t care about the black talisman of Panlong mansion? In other words, will the talisman made by him be more powerful than the black talisman of Panlong mansion?


    Jiang tingcai didn''t pay attention to the expression of the Golden Eagle Dharma protector. He just stared at the burning black talisman.


    Jiang Ting realized that the black talisman, the ordinary flame, could not be burnt at all. If it wasn''t for his chance to improve his flame level, there was really no way to take the black talisman!


    With the burning of talisman, a kind of thing with a cold breath in talisman flows slowly. Jiang Ting is acutely aware that this is the black dragon blood!


    Jiang Ting quickly carefully up, inspiration, put the black blood together, fell on the palm of his hand.


    After Jiang Ting converged his Lianyang palm, the drop of black dragon blood didn''t stay in the palm of Jiang Ting''s palm at all, and then flew into the round bulge.


    The round thing like a big lock turned a small angle again.


    Seeing this, Jiang Ting is confident and continues to burn black talismans madly. What makes Jiang Ting angry is that the black dragon blood in the black talisman he got from Jiang Qinghe is not a whole drop at all. He burned several pieces to get enough black dragon blood. It seems that the level of black talisman has something to do with the amount of black dragon blood.


    However, although it was just a little bit, Jiang Ting did not waste it and collected it carefully.


    Jiang Ting immediately took out the legend that he got from Han Wu. The level of the legend is very high. Will there be more black dragon blood in it!


    So, Jiang Ting took out the legend and burned it. As expected, he got two drops of black dragon''s blood.

 Chapter 327

    Jiang Ting was very happy to put these two drops of black dragon''s blood into the disc. His eyes fell directly on the Golden Eagle Dharma protector in front of him and said, "give me your phonetic talisman!"


    The Golden Eagle Dharma protector swallowed a mouthful of saliva. He naturally knew what Jiang Ting was going to do!


    "Such a talisman is very precious in the whole endless sea area. Isn''t it..." The Golden Eagle Dharma protector tried to remind Jiang Ting, so as to keep such talismans, because if such talismans were burned by Jiang Ting, it would be really painful.


    "Cut the crap and give it to me!" Jiang tingcai is too lazy to talk to him.


    Soon, the phonetic talisman of the Golden Eagle Dharma protector became two drops of the blood of the black dragon.


    Jiang Ting burned another unknown number of black talismans, which was regarded as collecting 14 drops of black dragon''s blood.


    Finally, it opened the door in front of us.


    When the two doors opened, the 14 drops of black dragon blood that had just been used to open the door flew directly back to Jiangting.


    Jiang Ting had a good idea, so he took the black dragon blood back to his own Linglong ring.


    When the door was opened, a subtle aura flew away in an instant.


    When this strange aura flies away, Jiang Ting sees it. Even if it''s extremely fast, it''s not impossible for Jiang ting to stop it. However, Jiang Ting pulls his lips and ignores this aura. Panlong mansion is already like this. Sooner or later, he wants to meet the leader of Luoyue mansion of Panlong mansion. Let him go.


    At this moment, Luo Yue, the head of Panlong''s mansion, was alone and stood outside Panlong island. His brows were more and more wrinkled and tightened. Finally, he had twisted into a knot in his heart.


    "Is there such a brilliant person in the Jiang family?" Luo Yue muttered to herself, because in front of her eyes, Luo Yue didn''t know how many means she used to crack the ban on Panlong Island, and she couldn''t shake a little bit of it, no matter it was cracked or forcibly attacked!


    The only gain is that the two managers he stationed here were all thrown out by the forbidden array, and there was another person he didn''t know. Anyway, there was no breath.


    Although the moon is full of gas, there is really no way to crack the forbidden array!


    He has been around Panlong island for three days, and still has no clue.


    At the bottom of Luoyue''s heart, the jade pendant suddenly vibrated.


    This subtle change shocked and alerted the moon.


    Luoyue quickly put the jade pendant in her hand. She scratched a strange color at the bottom of her eyes and said silently, "who is this? Who entered the marrow washing pool of Panlong mansion without authorization? "


    This place is absolutely the most important place of Panlong mansion. It can be said that it is the foundation of Panlong mansion. Only he can open this place!


    When he realized this, Luoyue''s eyes widened, and his whole body was filled with panic. He finally realized that something might have happened to Panlong mansion!


    Luoyue squints his eyes. Does he come to Panlong island and fall into the trap of the other party? However, Luoyue still can''t understand. As long as he knows the endless sea area, who else dares to enter Panlong mansion?


    Having a look at Panlong Island, Luoyue turns around and behind her is a chariot. Luoyue gets on the chariot and goes to Panlong mansion.


    When Jiang Ting stepped into the gate, even Jiang Ting frowned. Although he heard the description of the Golden Eagle Dharma protector, he would know that it was a bloody place, but the scene in front of him was beyond his expectation.


    It''s not a big space here. The ground is occupied by a huge pool. Inside the pool, there is scarlet blood. In the blood, there are strands of black!


    Jiang Ting recognized at a glance, this black should be black dragon blood!


    It can be seen that Luoyue, the leader of Panlong mansion, paid more attention to blood. He killed a black dragon and used it to wash blood!


    "Master, it''s bloody here!" Even Meimei could not help but exclaim.


    Jiang Ting pulled Meimei to his side and said, "Meimei, if you are not comfortable, go back."


    "But, master, he..." Meimei takes a look at the Golden Eagle Dharma protector.


    "He has no fighting power at all. It''s OK." Jiang Ting says to Mei Mei.


    Heart read a move, Meimei was Jiangting back to the seven unique magic sword.


    "Golden Eagle Dharma protector, are you here to refine your blood?" Jiang Ting looked at the Golden Eagle Dharma protector a little inconceivable, how could they stand the impact?


    when Jiang Ting looked at the Golden Eagle Dharma protector again, the Golden Eagle Dharma protector''s face turned white, obviously, he couldn''t stand it any more!


    "No, it''s not like this. It''s boundless aura. There''s no such bloody thing. There''s no..." The Golden Eagle Dharma protector is a bit incoherent.


    Jiang Ting calmed down for a moment, then looked around and found that the forbidden array here had not been opened.It''s just that the array here is very simple. After a few casual glances, Jiang Ting understood. After a few tricks, Jiang Ting urged the prohibition here.


    In an instant, the blood in front of me disappeared. It was just a huge pool with boundless aura. The aura in the pool seemed to be thick enough to turn into white fog.


    The Golden Eagle Dharma protector was able to breathe normally, but he couldn''t help thinking about the scene just now. He still felt like vomiting.


    "It turns out that you people of Panlong mansion are in this pool to refine your blood..."


    But Jiang ting and so on I such a words, the Golden Eagle Dharma protector can no longer resist, "wow" a vomit, and then, the body can no longer move.


    Jiang Ting knew that such a blow would be absolutely devastating to the Golden Eagle Dharma protector who had only one breath left. Therefore, he no longer had to worry about the Golden Eagle Dharma protector.


    A few tricks of Jiang Ting flew out and fell on the prohibition here. Soon, the prohibition here was cracked by Jiang ting. In front of him, there was no more attractive scene, and he went back to the original bloody scene.


    When he came to him, Jiang Ting also felt very uncomfortable. However, he felt that his blood power seemed to be a little excited. It was still a familiar feeling!


    "This is the hard evidence of Panlong''s killing!" Jiang Ting pressed down the impulse of his blood force.


    Because, inside, it''s all human blood essence, blood essence with the power of blood. Moreover, it''s all like the Jiang family, born with a trace of dragon blood essence!


    Jiang Ting can''t imagine how many people were killed in Panlong mansion to make such a so-called marrow washing pool. Jiang Ting closed his eyes. Maybe there is also the blood of Jiang family in it


    "I can''t absorb the power of such blood, it will make me have a kind of heart knot..." Jiang Ting said silently.


    Jiang Ting just let his blood power calm down, and then slowly took out ten spirit stones from his Linglong ring. Jiang Ting placed the spirit stones, and countless pitfalls fell, forming a spirit gathering array.


    "Come on!" With the sound of Jiang Ting, the spirit gathering array based on the spirit stone fell on the palm of Jiang Ting''s right hand.


    Then, Jiang Ting continued to work out the pithy formula slowly, and a big forbidden array fell on the pith washing pool. Jiang Ting walked up slowly, and then sat down slowly with his knees crossed. His two hands were separated, and in the palm of his left hand, he continued to work out the pithy formula. It was like a boundless attraction. He absorbed the blood in the pith washing pool and pinched Jiang Ting''s fingers After an array, as long as the blood passes through the array, it will be divided into two parts. One part is the pure heaven and earth aura existing in the blood essence, and the aura nourishing the blood. The other part is the ordinary blood. This part of aura is directly sent into the right hand gathering spirit array by Jiang Ting, and those ordinary blood are put into it by Jiang ting In this room, it''s in a big jar.


    Jiang Ting was constantly doing this, and in less than an hour, he separated the essence and blood in the huge pool.


    Jiang Ting looked at the gathering spirit array in his hand and sighed slightly. As soon as he turned his hand, he received his own exquisite ring.


    However, when he saw the rest of the blood, he frowned. He didn''t know what Luoyue had done here, because Jiang Ting was acutely aware that he felt very bad here, as if something was bewitching your mind. This was not only the impact of scarlet, but Jiang Ting couldn''t think of anything after thinking for a while.


    When the eyes once again swept in front of the marrow washing pool, they found that the blood of the whole pool had gradually become black and purple, which made people feel more uncomfortable!


    However, at the edge, there are some handwriting. Under recognition, they are all dragon characters. Jiang Ting can''t help shaking his head. Is this psychological comfort? Even if there is a real dragon blood, I''m afraid it can''t change your killing evil and your evil soul.


    "I see. It turns out that Luoyue is practicing evil Kung Fu. Is it an evil Kung Fu that uses the blood essence of fierce animals?" Jiang Ting blurted out that he didn''t know if he didn''t own the sea of books. It seems that it''s not a coincidence that the sea of books appeared in Panlong mansion. It''s the so-called balance between heaven and earth, the balance of yin and Yang, the intersection of good and evil, and the falling of the moon. For so many years, he didn''t completely turn this marrow washing pool into his own cultivation resources. It must be because of the existence of the sea of books!


    But now, these things have become as evil as black dragon blood. Jiang Ting can''t keep them. If there are so many of these things, he can''t guarantee that there will be a second month!


    It has to be destroyed!


    Jiang Ting thought of the whirlpool of death. This is the place that devours everything

 Chapter 328

    This evil blood should also be able to devour, but now the question is, how can Jiang Ting transport so much evil blood!


    If the ordinary way, I don''t know how many days it will take, besides, Jiangting doesn''t have that long time, maybe Luoyue is going back!


    Jiang Ting''s eyes fell on Linglong ring. Although he was reluctant to let his Linglong ring be contaminated with such evil things, there was really no other way. Therefore, Jiang Ting sat down and began to sort out the things in his Linglong ring!


    What makes Jiang Ting really frown is that he has too many things in his hand. No matter how he collects them, he still has more than 100 bags of heaven and earth!


    But at this time, there was a sharp sound of wind breaking in the void. Suddenly, a powerful chariot appeared on the top of the head. When the chariot just stopped, a man in black, the leader of Panlong mansion, came down from the chariot!


    Jiang Ting can''t help but feel a little nervous. He finally has to face the fall of the moon, the head of Panlong mansion. The peak cultivation of the fall of the moon in the bone refining period is much more powerful than that of Ouyang Cangshan, the protector of the town building. Jiang Ting is a little out of breath!


    However, Jiang Ting didn''t want to be suppressed like this. In an instant, countless tricks in his hand flew out and fell on the prohibition around Panlong mansion, which made Luoyue unable to enter Panlong mansion!


    The eye ground of Luo Yue moved for a while, on that ten thousand year ice general face, rare appeared a touch of surprise.


    "Hum, do you think you can control the ban of Panlong mansion with your little means?" When the sound of the falling moon falls, a black talisman with golden lines appears in her hand. A black flame flashes in the palm of the falling moon''s palm, and the talisman turns to ashes and spreads away with the sea breeze.


    At the same time, the great array of the palace guards over Panlong mansion, just like the talisman, became extremely weak in an instant. With the sea breeze blowing, it split, and then became fragments one by one, flying away!


    In the blink of an eye, the moon falls in the Panlong mansion.


    Jiang Ting also raised the boundless alert. Seeing the means of falling the moon just now, Jiang Ting was nervous!


    "Boom!"


    The pressure of the falling moon swept back and heavily pressed Jiang ting.


    But all of a sudden, it forced Jiang ting to use his own blood to resist the other party''s pressure!


    "You are Jiang ting." Light said the moon.


    "It''s me!" Jiang Ting pursed his lips tightly. In fact, he didn''t dare to say too many words.


    "Sure enough, the young master of the Jiang family has a good talent." Luoyue still didn''t mean to start immediately, but continued to look up and down at Jiangting, but said such a sentence, "Jiangting, if you obey me and are willing to follow me, I can leave your life. At that time, I promise that your cultivation will improve faster than now, and I can help you step into the realm of Wujun one day earlier."


    Jiang Ting blinked his eyes, not moved at all, but sneered at the falling moon and said: "you are just the cultivation in the bone refining period. Even if you are at the peak, you are still far from the realm of Wu Jun. now you say that you can help me step into the realm of Wu Jun as soon as possible. Don''t you think that your lie is a little too low level? I''m afraid even a three-year-old will not believe it? "


    In the face of Jiang Ting''s ridicule, Luo Yue is not angry at all. The corners of her lips are slightly raised. The sneer on her face seems to be more ironic than Jiang ting.


    "Jiangting, do you think Panlong mansion has been in the endless sea for so many years, I''m just a peak of bone refining period? Little doll, you are so small to see the dragon house! " The sound of the falling moon became colder.


    Jiang Ting frowned. He didn''t understand the meaning of the falling moon. It seems that he doesn''t have to hide his accomplishments?


    I don''t know where there is a trace of wind. A corner of the falling moon is lifted slightly. It seems that it is the effect of such a trace of wind. The aura of the falling moon suddenly surges up, which makes the sky full of strong wind!


    Jiang Ting, who has been on high alert all the time, has also improved his aura in an instant, and the power of his blood is also stimulated. Behind him, the fire snake with four claws dances in an instant. In the face of such pressure, the fire snake seems to be more excited and wants to turn it over!


    "Hum, I''ll show you the means of Panlong''s house The moon suddenly moved, leaving a remnant shadow beside the chariot, and the next second, the palm of the hand with strong wind, had arrived in front of Jiangting.


    For the first time, Jiang Ting felt the pressure brought by the huge gap in cultivation!


    At this moment, Jiang Ting''s hands crossed, and his most powerful fighting skills gushed out of his palm in an instant, and he murmured: "Da Fan Tian Long Quan!"


    "Bang!"


    In the void, Jiang Ting''s palms stand in front of him, while the moon in black smashes on Jiang Ting''s palms. Because their strength is too strong, their palms are not in full contact, but there is still a little distance. The huge reaction between their fingers pushes them out.


    Jiang Ting just felt that his body was not controlled at all. It was only when he hit a cliff that he stopped. Jiang Ting, who was full of meat and vegetables, fell to the ground with a "puff". With this fall, Jiang Ting almost vomited blood!In fact, Luoyue is not much better than Jiangting. However, after all, Luoyue''s cultivation is powerful. After being pushed out by the reaction force, he also stops by a huge pillar of Panlong mansion, but he doesn''t fall down. The shock on his face can''t be covered up. It''s a shock of ten thousand points!


    "Jiang Ting, have you become a great fan Tianlong boxing?" The first sentence of Luoyue''s standing up is to pay attention to Jiangting''s fighting skills!


    Jiang Ting had already gasped for breath. Then he stood up and wiped the blood on his lips. Then he sneered at Luo Yue and said, "yes, Da Fan Tian Long Quan, the fighting skill that my father passed on to me!"


    This time, when Jiang Ting used Da Fan Tian Long Quan, he first converged his blood power. Therefore, now Jiang Ting doesn''t feel that there is a backfire, so Jiang Ting''s hanging heart is released.


    Luoyue''s eyes flashed a trace of complex emotions. In an instant, he sent out a boundless sense of killing. He bit his teeth and said, "I can''t imagine that you have really become a great Vatican dragon boxing. This combat skill is the hardest one to harm me. Even if you cultivate it reluctantly, you can''t play the essence of great Vatican dragon boxing!"


    Although Luoyue said so, Jiang Ting could understand that Luoyue was absolutely afraid of this combat skill. He could not help but increase his confidence and said to Luoyue, "no matter what my accomplishments are, I dare not shake my father''s will!"


    During the conversation, Jiang Ting once again felt spirited and opposed to the head of Panlong mansion.


    Jiang Ting didn''t have such confidence for no reason, because after the fight just now, Jiang Ting could realize that the breath of the falling moon was not very stable. The palm just now must have consumed some of his strength. Jiang Ting was confident that he would defeat the falling moon, the leader of Panlong palace, with this great Vatican dragon fist!


    "Cangming falls on the moon!"


    "Da Fan Tian Long Quan!"


    The two tactics, equally fierce, stir up this space. With the entanglement of these two tactics, the void is torn into small holes, which is very chaotic!


    However, although they used more strength than the last time, neither of them stepped back. What''s more, they stepped on the ground and left deep footprints. With the surge of aura, they were still moving forward step by step. A series of footprints on the ground were shocking.


    Jiang Ting gritted his teeth and insisted, because he had found that the breath of the falling moon was not stable. After these two skills, it seemed that the breath was weaker than just now. Maybe it was because of the falling moon''s cultivation of the evil skill. Now, Jiang Ting''s confidence has doubled!


    Luoyue even more unexpected, a boy who is just four layers in the bone refining period, can even block his two combat skills in a row!


    This situation, let fall on the face that the moon had recovered a little bit, shocked again!


    In my heart, it was a touch of fear!


    No, we can''t let Jiang Ting leave Panlong mansion. Even if it''s the life of all the people in Panlong mansion, we can''t let Jiang Ting leave again!


    I had known that this boy could get to this point. At the beginning, his orders would have been more strict. Luoyue could not help but regretted it. This is the first time Luoyue has regretted it since she founded Panlong mansion.


    Think of here, fall month also don''t want to with river court so stalemate, so, will night long dream many!


    Suddenly, Luo Yue pulled out her left hand and drew a cruel arc from the corner of her lips. Suddenly, she took out a pile of black talismans from his own heaven and earth bag. Luo Yue lifted the pile of black talismans into the air. With the inspiration of her fingertips, all these talismans were stirred up. In an instant, these talismans gradually formed a huge net, each shape There is a strange aura on the net, just like countless tentacles searching all over Panlong mansion.


    Even Jiang Ting frowned strangely. What kind of forbidden array is this?


    "Give me a lift!" When the sound of the falling moon suddenly rings, Jiang Ting is also nervous. Is there anything else in Panlong mansion that he has not found? Now, it''s the bottom card of the moon?!


    However, a moment later, even the moon frowned and said to herself strangely, "what''s the matter? Where are the bodyguards of Panlong mansion dead?"


    Jiang Ting then released his divine consciousness and looked at the forbidden array in front of Luoyue, which was impelled by talismans!


    It turns out that this can absorb people''s skills for the use of the falling moon. Naturally, these people have to be willing.

 Chapter 329

    Seeing this, Jiang Ting gave a cold smile and said to Luo Yue: "Lord Luo Yue, now you should understand what the word" commander Guanggan "means? Panlong mansion, except the Golden Eagle Dharma protector, was all killed by me. Therefore, your ban is a waste of energy! "


    When Luoyue suddenly hears Jiang Ting''s words, the whole person is not good. Luoyue, Panlong mansion, which has been in business for hundreds of years, has been swept away by Jiang Ting all of a sudden?!


    Luoyue quickly released his divine consciousness, and then he saw clearly that the whole Panlong mansion had been covered with corpses!


    "Jiang Ting, how dare you treat me like this Luoyue always has no expression on her face, today, can be regarded as wonderful, before, never appeared in the expression on Luoyue''s face, today, all appeared!


    "The moon, then you have to ask, how do you face the endless sea of the major families, this result, you should have thought of long ago!" Jiang Ting said coldly, for the end of Panlong house, there is no sense of sympathy.


    "Ha ha, even if they are dead, they can still be used for me!" At the moment, Luoyue was also a little excited. On the left and right, a stack of talismans appeared again, which all urged her to fall on the bodyguards of Panlong mansion. But when she flicked her fingers, Luoyue was shocked again. Seeing some actions of Luoyue, Jiang Ting understood them. He looked at Luoyue sarcastically and said, "Luoyue, you are really vicious. There are so many people in Panlong mansion In fact, you have so many pieces at the critical moment, but you have miscalculated, and their blood power has been absorbed by Jiangting! "


    "You..." Luo Yue was furious. She raised her hand to Jiang Ting, but only said such a word. Then she tightly pursed her lips, still with a cold smile. She changed the subject and said, "in this case, this prohibition can''t be wasted. I''ll deal with you like this. I think you can avoid this prohibition!"


    In the meantime, Luoyue pushes the forbidden system to Jiangting!


    Jiang Ting has seen this prohibition clearly just now. If this prohibition really absorbed so much blood power of Panlong palace bodyguards, Jiang Ting can''t get rid of drinking resistance in any case. But now, without so much blood power, it''s just a common prohibition, which can only confuse people. Since the book sea recognized the Lord, Jiang Ting''s prohibition technique has been widely used It''s not the original level at all. It''s already bought a new level. Therefore, Jiang Ting can see this prohibition clearly!


    Jiang Ting doesn''t want to use the technique of prohibition now. With a slight movement of his left hand, it''s a technique of cutting the sky and breaking the wind. It''s not difficult to break the prohibition as long as you hit the right place!


    "Boom "Boom..."


    When Luoyu''s ban collided with Jiangting''s combat skill, it made a continuous roaring sound. However, Luoyue was once again dazzled by Jiangting''s behavior. This ban was something he had never used before. It can be seen how terrible this means was. It was so easy for Jiangting to crack it. If it was such a huge weapon, it would be very dangerous If his net is broken in this way, he can''t take back these black talismans in any case


    Jiang Ting gave a cold smile. This time, he no longer waited for Luoyue to attack himself. He felt that Luoyue was more depressed than just now. It was time for him to take action!


    "Luoyue, let''s have a taste of our Jiang family''s Da Fan Tian Long boxing. What''s it like to infuse the power of blood!"


    "Boom..." Jiang Ting''s power has been pushed to the extreme, and the power of blood has been flowing. Behind him, the vision of fire snake has appeared. However, Jiang Ting is also a little uneasy now. If he uses the power of blood, he really has no bottom card!


    With the shaking head and tail of the blue fire snake, with the sound of tiger roaring and dragon singing, the sky on this side has changed color, and the void has already been torn, becoming a dragon with fire.


    When he saw that Jiangting''s great Fantian dragon boxing could have such an effect, Luoyue''s body was vertical and retreated, he didn''t dare to take Jiangting''s fist!


    Moreover, his first two duels with Jiang Ting consumed a lot, so he had to retreat in the face of this fist!


    However, Jiang Ting is still mixed. The skill of falling moon''s defeat naturally makes Jiang Ting very happy. Falling moon is not invincible. However, his blood power has been pushed to the extreme by him. Jiang Ting, who has just stepped into liupin blood, still can''t control his blood power, which is like a runaway wild horse He even doubted whether he could take back his blood power!


    "Bang!"


    The action of falling moon is fast, but the Lingyun skill of Jiangting is not slower than that of falling moon. Therefore, after swimming for a certain distance, Jiangting''s great Sanskrit dragon boxing still falls on the body of falling moon!


    "Poof..."


    Falling on the moon, the head of Panlong''s mansion fell to the ground in a mess, and even spewed out a mouthful of blood!


    Jiang Ting, however, was not much better. He also fell to the ground and couldn''t move. His divine sense was already affected by his own blood power. He could only release his aura and let his blood power come back gradually!Even so, Jiang Ting still separated some energy to observe the falling moon.


    The breath of Luoyue has dropped a lot, and even his accomplishments have fallen. What makes Jiangting''s eyes tight is that his great Sanskrit dragon boxing really falls on Luoyue. However, Luoyue is wearing body armor and fish scale armor!


    Jiang Ting''s Da Fan Tian Long Quan, the ultimate fist, just damaged the armor, which also saved the life of Luo Yue!


    This situation, let Jiang Ting extremely frown worry, but, at the moment, see the moon also can''t move, Jiang Ting still didn''t give up, desperately let his blood power back to his control!


    He believed that if he did it again, the moon would fall down!


    "It seems that today, I must use this ice breaking method!" The eyes of the falling moon look at the marrow washing pool.


    If Luoyue and Jiangting are at war, Panlong mansion is beyond recognition, even those prohibitions. Therefore, Luoyue closes her eyes, quietly adjusts her breath, and the power of divine consciousness has been released. The goal is the marrow washing pool!


    However, the power of Jiang Ting''s blood is still in the air. SA huaner, who is shaking his head and tail, just won''t come. Jiang Ting almost made a rude remark. He really doubts whether the power of blood is his own!


    How do they seem to break away from themselves, like the ultimate goal?!


    Jiang Ting didn''t dare to say how powerful his blood was. However, when he tried his best to train the original nine grade fire snake blood to this point, his goal gradually changed and became more far-reaching!


    Jiang tingcai won''t let his blood force break away from him so easily. He uses all means to let his blood force come back gradually. In this process, Jiang tingcai finds that the strength of blood force seems to have disadvantages. Now, if he pushes the blood force to the extreme, it''s more difficult to let them return to their control!


    I don''t know how long it took for the power of blood to come back. Jiang Ting was a little relieved.


    Jiang Ting thought in his heart, Luoyue, if you are still sitting on the ground, I will not be polite. I want to avenge so many people who died in the hands of your Panlong mansion!


    Jiang Ting opened his eyes, but found that although the moon was still in the place just now, the scene in front of him scared Jiang Ting almost to sit on the ground, because at this moment, although the moon could not move, his realm had reached the stage of blood refining. What Jiang Ting could not accept was that the moon was not just stepping into the stage of blood refining, and he was very angry Breath, has climbed to the seventh level of blood refining period!


    I''ll go. What''s the matter with the falling moon? After a while, it''s the seventh floor of the blood refining period?!


    Seeing that cultivation is still climbing


    "I can''t wait. If I wait, I''ll die!" Jiang Ting''s seven Jue magic sword moves. He uses all his strength to cut the sky and wind, and then cuts to the falling moon.


    However, this skill was blocked by Luoyue''s hand. With a wave of her arm, she pushed Jiangting far away!


    Jiang Ting fell on the ground. Looking back, the moon was still the original action!


    Jiang Ting directly burst the foul language, don''t take such a play, really will die!


    Jiang Ting can see that Luoyue has absorbed so much evil blood. He can''t blame his cultivation for improving so fast. It seems that this time, Luoyue has really moved a real style!


    Although Luoyue''s cultivation has reached the eighth level of the blood refining period, Jiangting has to move forward. At present, the most powerful Da Fan Tianlong boxing can''t be used. It can only be used when the power of blood is calmer. Jiangting is still a secret skill. Although he consumes a lot of aura, fortunately, there are still many in his blood!


    Luoyue was still sitting in the same place with her knees crossed, but she didn''t pay attention to Jiangting''s fighting skills at all. Until Jiangting was suddenly forced, he raised his hand to block Jiangting''s attack.


    Just this wave, Jiangting will be thrown far away by Luoyue!


    Jiangting''s eyes are red, and the breath of Luoyue is still rising. When is it going to climb? Jiangting has to seize the time, and one after another, he uses the skill of chopping the sky and breaking the wind, and all of it falls on Luoyue!


    However, the effect is all the same, the moon is not moved at all, just Jiangting''s chopping as a fly, to the near, then the arm a yang to throw aside!

 Chapter 330

    Jiang Ting felt for the first time that things were really troublesome!


    If the breath of the falling moon no longer climbs and wants to stand up, isn''t he going to hang up?!


    However, Jiang Ting really has no way. He has sent out his secret skills for hundreds of times, but he hasn''t hurt a hair of Luo Yue. He is even thinking about how to escape to save his life!


    Just as Jiang Ting turned around and wanted to leave Panlong Island, he found that the color of the sky had changed!


    In the sky, it used to look like a clear sky, not even a cloud, but now, I don''t know where, suddenly gathered a lot of black clouds, very dignified.


    It''s heavy and breathless.


    "Galala..."


    All of a sudden, a flash of lightning flashed this dark space for a while, and then the clouds rolled up. Gradually, the clouds changed color and turned dark red!


    "Well "It''s cloud robbing!" Jiang Ting had experienced master''s impropriety of the disaster, and naturally knew that it was the disaster cloud. However, the cloud layer of the disaster cloud was too thick, which was much more terrifying than Ji Yang''s disaster last time!


    At this moment, Jiang Ting suddenly understood something, and then looked at the falling moon sitting on the ground. At this moment, the breath of the falling moon has been stabilized in the peak cultivation of the blood refining period. The cloud in the air is aimed at the falling moon!


    The doomsday of falling moon?!


    Jiang Ting''s lips suddenly evoke a radian of meaning. His exquisite ring has a strange power. At least in the middle of the disaster, he can walk safely!


    Luoyue, it''s God''s will. It''s a good chance for me to kill you!


    When she saw her own disaster, Luoyue looked at Jiangting, and her face was as cold as that. Even her smile was very cold. Her lips moved, and she said a cold sentence: "when our Lord has passed the disaster, you will die!"


    However, Jiang Ting seemed not afraid at all. He just hugged his shoulders, looked up at the clouds in the sky and the moon on the ground, and said, "maybe, but it can''t be a disaster!"


    "Baby, when you cry!" With that, Luo Yue no longer cares about Jiang ting. Instead, she carefully takes out a stack of talismans from her bag of heaven and earth. All these talismans are scattered around her. Then, a series of tricks fall down. These talismans instantly form a forbidden array and cover the whole moon.


    In an instant, it was quiet. Luoyue felt that since Jiangting saw that it was his own disaster, he didn''t dare to go near it. The boy still cherished his life. With these talismans, he had a ban. He thought he could get through this disaster!


    During the brewing period of Tianjie, the two men were relatively calm, and their eyes all looked at the clouds in the air.


    In the two people''s breath holding gaze, there are many electric snakes surging out of the cloud. These electric snakes are more and more, brighter and stronger.


    Until the end, there was a flash in the cloud, the first sky thunder, has been brewing!


    At the moment when the thunder is about to fall, Jiangting moves, and Lingyun moves at his feet. Only a remnant shadow is left in the original place. Between the fingers, he arrives at the side of the falling moon!


    The eyes of the falling moon still stay on the cloud in the air. When a figure suddenly appears in front of her eyes, the falling moon can''t react!


    When Jiangting''s strange smile blooms, Luoyue suddenly loses control. She shouts to Jiangting in a angry voice: "are you crazy?"


    Everyone knows that Tianlei''s power will be doubled if there are other people or advanced demons under the cloud. Therefore, when Luoyue sees Jiangting, he immediately greets Jiang''s ancestors. Jiangting wants to die together, but he doesn''t want to!


    "Ha ha, yes, I will drag you to death even if I am crazy!"


    Jiang Ting''s hands are already ready.


    With a movement of his left hand, Lianyang palm with a trace of blood power directly surrounds Luoyue. For a moment, Luoyue, as a talisman with no defense, is ignited by Jiangting!


    Luoyue is eager to save the ban. She has an inspiration to resist Jiangting''s Lianyang palm, and Jiangting''s right hand has already been pushed out, which is a fierce secret skill, chopping the sky and breaking the wind!


    Luoyue can''t think of anything. Jiangting has already been well-designed. At this moment, Luoyue is no longer a martial arts training in the bone refining period, but a martial arts training at the peak of the blood refining period. Originally, Jiangting''s skill of chopping the sky and breaking the wind doesn''t have a big effect on Luoyue. However, Jiangting''s time is not bad at all. This skill falls on Luoyue at the same time, The first sky thunder had already fallen down. When it was still three feet away from the top of the moon, ten percent of it fell on Jiang ting.


    Jiangting has already crossed his palms and opened all the big acupoints to absorb aura. The ten percent Tianlei is just right for Jiangting. In an instant, Jiangting absorbed the energy in the Tianlei for his own use!


    All of a sudden, the energy in the thunder was absorbed by the power of Jiangting''s blood. There was still a little pure aura left and entered Jiangting''s elixir field!After three breaths, Jiang Ting has absorbed the energy of the thunder!


    However, the moon is not so easy there.


    People who have been through the disaster can''t even breathe disorderly, otherwise, they may die under the disaster. However, this month, when the thunder falls, Jiang Ting made such a show for him, and the result can be imagined!


    Luoyue reluctantly withstood the first thunder. However, she was embarrassed by Jiangting''s Lianyang palm and chopping the sky to break the wind. Even her hair was scorched!


    The most important thing is that the falling moon only feels the thunder coming down, and her internal breathing has been seriously hit!


    But when he saw Jiang Ting, he couldn''t react. They all said that if there were other martial arts practitioners, the power of Tianlei would be doubled? But now, it seems that this is not the case. Jiang Ting has nothing to do with it. Moreover, Luoyue seems to feel that Tianlei is not as terrible as he imagined!


    All of a sudden, the moon was a little upset. She raised her head and pointed to the sky and said, "thief God, don''t you see the existence of this Jiangting? How can Tianlei be so gentle to him? If I''ve been through the disaster, I''ll hit you first! "


    "Boom..."


    The cloud in the sky seems to roll suddenly, just like understanding the words of the falling moon.


    "It''s really worthy of being the Lord of Panlong mansion. Under the circumstances, you dare to curse this day. Are you really fearless or are you kicked by a donkey?" Jiang Ting is on one side, blatantly satirizing the moon.


    Luo Yue looks at Jiang Ting''s appearance. She is so angry that she can''t help jumping up. With a sharp cut in her hand, she goes straight to Jiang Ting!


    At the moment, Luoyue is also a martial arts cultivation in the period of blood refining. Even a random chop is enough for Jiangting to drink. Jiangting''s Lingyun moves and leaves. However, Luoyue is really red eyed. Seeing that this sharp chop is going to fall on Jiangting, Jiangting has no choice but to fight until the thunder falls down If he can''t push this skill any more, he will be alive.


    However, the moon can''t let Jiang Ting succeed. He is so oppressive that Jiang Ting''s actions are much slower!


    "Chop the sky and break the wind!" In desperation, Jiang Ting had to turn back and try his best to block it. He had already pulled out the seven unique magic swords. He hoped that this eight grade spirit weapon could save his life!


    Jiang Ting only felt that his hands seemed to be cut by countless sharp knives. Once upon a time, Jiang Ting thought that he could not stop the chopping of the falling moon.


    However, just at this time, a flash of lightning suddenly fell from the cloud in the sky. It happened to fall between the sword of Jiangting and the chopping strike of Luoyue. The original fierce chopping strike was invisible by this flash.


    Jiang Ting blinked and couldn''t help looking at the cloud in the sky. The cloud was still rolling. Just now, it seemed that it was not the thunder of the falling moon, it was just a flash of lightning!


    "Thank you, thank God!" Even Jiang Ting himself felt that he was a little too good for himself. Would he hate him!


    The falling moon is almost mad. He wants to attack Jiang Ting again, but he is not allowed to do it. The thunder suddenly falls down and goes straight to the top of the falling moon!


    Had it not been for the fact that ten percent of the thunder would have fallen on him, Jiang Ting would have laughed!


    Thunder down, the moon is not careless, to resist this robbery!


    Anyway, the power of the energy of this disaster on himself is a very small part. Jiang Ting once again sent out a way of chopping the sky and breaking the wind against the moon!


    It fell on the moon at the same time as the thunder.


    Luoyue is really mad at the thunder!


    However, Jiang Ting was able to clearly realize that this time, the power of Tianlei fell on him was not 10% but nearly 20%. As the power of the second natural calamity increased, Jiang Ting also knelt down on one leg.


    With the power of his own blood, Jiang Ting refined the energy of this natural disaster in a few breathing hours. The elixir field was gradually filled, not the feeling of exhaustion!


    When Jiang Ting opened his eyes and saw the falling moon, he could not help but feel relieved. The falling moon was no longer so arrogant. After two days of thunder, the falling moon was more embarrassed and unstable. It was obvious that she suffered internal injury!


    Just when Jiang Ting was afraid to make the final judgment, Luo Yue suddenly opened her mouth and burst out with a mouthful of blood!

 Chapter 331

    In the sky, the cloud of robbery has shrunk a lot. Jiang Ting can''t help but kill himself. He says in silence: "there are only three thunders in the sky. Success or failure depends on this!"


    This time, Jiang Ting didn''t continue to use the secret skill, but for the second time, he used the great fan Tianlong boxing to motivate his blood. He must use this skill to kill Luoyue. He thinks that only by doing so can he be worthy of his dead father.


    Luo Yue seems to see Jiang Ting''s intention, and his eyes are full of hatred. He can''t think of anything, and he is planted in the hands of a boy who has only four layers of bone refining period! How can he be reconciled!


    Therefore, Luoyue could not take care of the last thunder. She held her sword tightly in her hand with all her life. With a sword formula, she went straight to Jiangting.


    Because Luoyue experienced two thunders and suffered serious internal injuries. Even if he used weapons, it had no original effect. Therefore, Jiang Ting did not hesitate to sacrifice his seven unique magic swords to meet the weapons of Luoyue. Jiang Ting could not care so much. This fist must fall on Luoyue!


    "Click!"


    In the sky, robbed cloud condensed, finally, formed a sky thunder with boundless scarlet, fell down!


    This time, Tianlei was more powerful than the previous two times, but it was mixed with a lot of scarlet color. It was the murdering sin of those who had gone through the calamity. Luoyue could not escape the murdering sin. No matter with weapons, or with arrays, any means could not stop the murdering sin. Maybe this is why Luoyue sacrificed the weapons at the most critical moment.


    Because the power of Jiang Ting''s blood is not completely stable, he once again urged to use it. In an instant, the power of blood will rush in the meridians. At the same time, Tianlei has 20% of the energy, and all of it falls on Jiang Ting!


    In an instant, Jiang Ting couldn''t move any more, and his whole body was in chaos again. However, this time, to Jiang Ting''s great surprise, dantianzhong was already full of the energy of the three heavenly thunder, and his aura was unstable, just like he was about to spray out.


    Jiang Ting realized that he wanted to break through the rhythm!


    Just now, facing the landing moon, he didn''t realize that it was the natural disaster of the peak cultivation in the blood refining period. Although there were only three thunder, the energy in it couldn''t be underestimated!


    Jiangting quickly converged, and the power of blood gradually calmed down. The aura in Jiangting''s elixir field suddenly surged out and washed his meridians. At the same time, this aura even washed his bones like a steel brush. After this washing, Jiangting''s bones became whiter, as if there were no impurities!


    Jiang Ting didn''t have time to feel the strength of the five layers in the bone refining period. He opened his eyes for the first time. He was eager to know the situation of the falling moon.


    When Jiang Ting saw the falling moon, he quickly stepped back a lot. The falling moon seemed to be crazy. His hands tightly grasped his neck, and even his eyes and tongue protruded.


    "Kill Kill Kill all of you Falling month''s mouth, with a paste, just said the word "kill", faltering, it seems that the mind is not clear.


    Seeing this kind of falling moon, Jiang Ting didn''t continue to move. There are too many evils in falling moon, and he still practiced such evil skills. It''s not surprising that he would be like this in the disaster. Or even if he didn''t do it himself, I''m afraid it would be hard for him to survive the disaster. The disaster in the last thunder is really not so good!


    When Jiang Ting slowly looked back and saw the desolation in Panlong mansion, he felt uneasy. Although Jiang Ting didn''t kill these people himself, he forced them all to death. I''m afraid that this killing evil is not small, is it?


    "Ah..."


    With a scream, he inserted a dagger into the red field of the falling moon. The dagger had completely disappeared, and only one was left.


    Falling moon''s body "bang" sound, fell to the ground, Panlong house everything, all return to quiet.


    Jiang Ting came to Luoyue and found that Luoyue''s face had become dark, even his facial features were not clear, which shocked Jiang ting. When he checked Luoyue''s body, it was the same. Jiang Ting could not help but take the first breath!


    Luoyue is the head of Panlong mansion and such a strange person. It''s absolutely inappropriate to stay here. Jiang Ting has a brainstorm and wraps Luoyue''s body. At first, he wants to put the evil blood into the death vortex. Now, he should put Luoyue there!


    Without hesitation, Jiang Ting wrapped the moon with his aura and came to the vortex of death.


    "Luoyue, if you want to be like this in the afterlife, then I hope you don''t have an afterlife, otherwise, Jiangting will kill you!" Jiang Ting silently finish this sentence, then heart read a move, removed his aura, fall on the body will fall into the vortex of death!


    With the fall of the moon''s body down, there is also a prohibition of Jiang ting. When the fall of the moon is so cultivated, Jiang Ting knows that the divine consciousness may condense out, and Jiang Ting is guarding against it!However, Jiang Ting suddenly found that the obvious jade pendant on the waist of the falling moon suddenly broke away, and Jiang Ting suddenly frowned. This is not a normal phenomenon!


    "Jiangting, even if you kill me, you can''t escape the pursuit of Shenlong palace. On the mainland of China, the more powerful Shenlong Palace won''t let you go. There will be a Panlong palace in endless sea area!"


    This is the divine sense of the falling moon!


    Falling month, in the body fell into the vortex of death, unexpectedly still such a hate to Jiang Ting said such a word, unrepentant!


    As soon as the divine consciousness is condensed, the prohibition of Jiang Ting stirs up the divine consciousness of the falling moon. There is no such person in the world!


    Dragon palace?! What kind of existence is this!?


    When Jiang Ting heard the name of the Dragon Palace, he couldn''t help frowning tightly. In the so-called marrow washing pool, he saw countless dragon words. At that time, Jiang Ting didn''t understand it. He thought it was an expectation of the falling moon. However, behind the falling moon, there was a mysterious existence called the dragon palace!


    Where is the Dragon Palace? What are the means?


    With the death of Luo Yue, no one can give Jiang Ting an answer to all this.


    Even uncle Jiang, it seems that he has never been to the place called Zhongzhou mainland. Endless sea area is controlled by Panlong mansion. Maybe Shenlong palace can only know where it is when he comes to Zhongzhou mainland!


    Standing in front of the vortex of death, the body of Luoyue disappeared.


    Deep in the mainland, the Dragon Palace is an extremely luxurious palace


    "Pa!"


    A small voice, attracted the attention of a dozing bodyguard, he raised his head, eyes scan in front of a wall full of this life jade card, finally, eyes fell on a place, this piece of this life jade card has broken!


    "Endless sea, falling moon!"


    When the bodyguard saw the result, he rushed out to report the news


    When Jiang Ting realized that there was a more powerful existence behind Panlong palace, he felt a little uneasy. Maybe, soon, when Panlong palace was overturned, he would be known by Shenlong palace. Luoyue was sure that he couldn''t shake Shenlong palace. Then, there must be some powerful experts in Shenlong palace. If people find out that he did it by himself now, Jiang''s family I''m afraid the whole Panlong island can''t escape the bad luck!


    When he turned around, he saw the chariot of the moon. The chariot also had the forbidden array arranged by the moon. However, these forbidden arrays were not worth mentioning in Jiang Ting''s eyes. After several decisions, Jiang Ting took the forbidden array on the chariot as his own. First, he put the Golden Eagle Dharma protector into the chariot, and then, with a flash of inspiration, Jiang Ting came to a conclusion The court then urged the chariot and hovered in the air.


    Then, Jiang Ting took a deep breath, and constantly urged the art of chopping the sky and breaking the wind in his hands. In addition to the many prohibitions he arranged, he sealed the whole Panlong mansion in the depth of the sea, and let the death vortex below slowly devour Panlong mansion.


    Having a deep look at this place, Jiang Ting got into the chariot again and drove the chariot to Panlong island.


    Jiang Ting took out a pill from his exquisite ring and gave it to the Golden Eagle Dharma protector. As soon as the Golden Eagle Dharma protector felt a little better, there was no possibility for him to resist.


    In fact, the Golden Eagle Dharma protector saw Jiang Ting kill Luo Yue, the head of Panlong mansion. He didn''t have the courage to show his hair to Jiang ting.


    "Give me all the strength to push the chariot to Panlong island!" Jiang Ting ordered.


    "Yes The Golden Eagle Dharma protector tried his best to improve his aura, and urged the chariot.


    Jiang Ting, however, read all kinds of books quickly from the holy land of Sutra collection, focusing on medical skills. What he was most concerned about was whether there was any way to solve the acupoint closing pill Liu Mu Nan was forced to take. This pill came out of Panlong mansion. He hoped that Panlong mansion could find a way to solve it. As he looked through the medical skills one by one, Jiang Ting''s heart was broken More and more uneasy, because he did not find a way to relieve the closed acupoint pill!


    Jiang Ting gets a little fidgety and takes a deep breath. He comes to the divine space. Uncle Jiang is still quietly lying in the forbidden space he arranged, and the sea of books is also quietly suspended in his divine space. Jiang Ting suddenly feels that he is not as happy as he imagined when he overturns Panlong Mansion and kills Luoyue. He is still worried about Uncle Jiang and takes Liu munan''s book There is no way to close acupoint pill!

 Chapter 332

    But in the end, Jiang Ting has to face all this.


    It has to be said that the chariot is really fast enough. The Golden Eagle Dharma protector tries his best to push it. It''s just one day, and you can see Panlong mansion from a distance.


    When he saw that the prohibition over Panlong mansion was still so calm, Jiang Ting felt better. He thought to himself that after this important thing was settled, he must arrange a more powerful prohibition array for Panlong Island, so as to ensure the safety of the Jiang family on Panlong island and make the Jiang family return to the peak. Jiang Ting clenched his fist and thought silently.


    In less than an hour, the majestic chariot had reached the sky of Panlong island.


    On Panlong Island, few people know where Jiang Ting left. Even Jiang''s family thought Jiang Ting was going to close down.


    However, Chang Kang, who had always been a confidant of Jiangting, knew where Jiangting was going. For such a long time, he was in a state of restlessness. He did not dare to guess what kind of scene Panlong mansion would have.


    The master of Panlong mansion is invincible. Although Jiang Ting has extraordinary fighting power, his cultivation is still a little too low


    When Chang Kang was restless, he heard the noise outside.


    This kind of voice is really some unusual, Chang Kang quickly came to the door, with people looking up in the sky, Chang Kang''s heart suddenly tightened, such a powerful black chariot, Chang Kang''s impression is too deep, although he only saw it once!


    Chang Kang''s heart suddenly jumped up. It seems that the fate of Jiang Ting is not good. The chariots of Panlong mansion are all here!


    Panlong island people, have not seen such a chariot, all rushed to the streets, join in to see the excitement.


    Chang Kang didn''t know why, so he rushed out subconsciously and said to people in a low voice, "leave here quickly and go back to your room. It''s a very dangerous person in it!"


    But, people all some don''t believe, Panlong Island, there is Jiangting, who can shake, besides, there is so strong prohibition!


    Chang Kang can''t say anything by himself. So many people, in the end, are left with anxiety.


    In the twinkling of an eye, the forbidden array on Panlong island seemed to have no effect on the chariot. It was so easy to lift the forbidden array, and then it landed on the ground steadily.


    When seeing the sudden appearance of this chariot, people immediately stopped chirping, which reminds me of Chang Kang''s words. Is it true that this is a very dangerous person?


    How powerful is the forbidden array arranged by Jiang ting. They have all tested it in person. This chariot came in so easily. It can be seen that at least this person''s forbidden technique is excellent!


    Chang Kang quickly pulls Jiang Bao, the bodyguard commander of the Jiang family around him, and gives him a wink. Jiang Bao instantly remembers that Chang Kang had reminded himself three times, and he can''t help saying to Jiang''s family, "hurry up, hurry up!"


    At this time, Jiang Bao''s position in the Jiang family is much stronger than before. With the support of the young master Jiang Ting, few people dare not listen to him. Despite endless curiosity, they still obediently went back.


    Jiang ting in the chariot naturally saw Chang Kang''s behavior. He was still a little satisfied with Chang Kang. In fact, Jiang Ting was a little confused about whether Chang Kang''s life should be preserved. He just took this opportunity to see if he could stay!


    Glancing at the Golden Eagle Dharma protector nearby, Jiang Ting said faintly: "Golden Eagle Dharma protector, you go down first now, don''t mention me, you just need to report your identity!"


    When the Golden Eagle Dharma protector heard Jiang Ting''s words, he swallowed a mouthful of saliva and stammered: "that Young Lord, I''ll go down and just report my identity? "


    "Don''t your ears work well?" Jiang Ting said coldly to the Golden Eagle Dharma protector.


    "No, no, I''ll go. I''ll go right away!" Golden Eagle Dharma protector originally wanted to ask Jiang Ting why he did it, but seeing Jiang Ting''s cold eyes, how dare he say one more word?


    The Golden Eagle Dharma protector quickly opened the chariot and walked down. He didn''t look at the person in front of him. He just stood in the same place and kept his voice as steady as possible. He said, "I''m the first Dharma protector of Panlong mansion, Golden Eagle Dharma protector!"


    "Cough..."


    "Well People from Panlong mansion


    "The first Dharma protector is the Golden Eagle Dharma protector besides the leader of Panlong mansion."


    Still did not leave the people, are a bit unable to digest the identity of this person!


    When Chang Kang saw the Golden Eagle''s Dharma protector, he almost sat on the ground. His heart sank. It seems that Jiang Ting is really more or less unlucky. This is the Golden Eagle''s Dharma protector of Panlong mansion, second only to the existence of the head of Panlong mansion!


    I often look at the Jiang family mansion behind me and the chariots in front of me. I have to say that although Jiang Ting is young, he is indeed a worthy follower, but his opponent is too strong. Maybe this is Jiang Ting''s untimely time!Chang Kang involuntarily used his aura to touch the prohibition on Dantian. It was still so stable that Chang Kang made a decision. In fact, he felt that this decision was a little too crazy!


    "Chang Kang, the former general manager of the broken sea area, has seen the Golden Eagle Dharma protector. I don''t know that the Golden Eagle Dharma protector has come here and hasn''t been far away. Don''t blame the Golden Eagle Dharma protector!" Chang Kang is very respectful to the Golden Eagle Dharma protector.


    The Golden Eagle Dharma protector''s eyes flashed a touch of surprise. Unexpectedly, there were people from Panlong mansion on this Panlong island. However, he did not dare to say anything else. The murderer behind him could kill him with a single thought!


    He just nodded to Chang Kang, but Chang Kang didn''t know what the Golden Eagle Dharma protector was thinking. He thought it was the big Dharma protector''s steady habit. Chang Kang approached the Golden Eagle Dharma protector without any trace, and he kept saying: "I don''t know what the Golden Eagle Dharma protector is doing when he comes to Panlong island!"


    The Golden Eagle Dharma protector''s eyes are divergent. How can he say this?!


    However, when the Golden Eagle Dharma protector just turned his head, he found that Chang Kang had already urged his blood force, and his weapons had come to him with strong wind!


    The Golden Eagle Dharma protector yelled in fright, but he could not escape. He was just in a hurry to dodge.


    "Bang!"


    Chang Kang''s desperate strike makes the quiet space sound like this. All the people who haven''t had time to hide are wide eyed. Chang Kang unexpectedly attacks the first Dharma protector of Panlong mansion. What''s the rhythm?! Is Chang Kang crazy?!


    People have forgotten to escape, all eyes are a little dazed, looking at the aura chaos, want to see, what kind of results will happen!


    However, Chang Kang knows that his sneak attack failed, because a powerful force swept him back. Chang Kang''s eyes are full of unwilling!


    "You..."


    However, Chang Kang just looked up and said a word. He was shocked, because it was not a golden eagle Dharma protector who blocked him, but a teenager with a smile on his face and a palm pressing his wrist!


    "Jiangting?"


    "My Lord!"


    "How did the master get off this chariot?"


    Chang Kang was stunned. The others reacted quickly and recognized Jiang ting.


    Jiang Ting looked at the crowd, very calm, said: "I went to Panlong house, the cancer of Panlong house removed from the endless sea, we continue to practice."


    "Oh..."


    When people hear Jiang Ting''s calm speech, they first nod their heads. However, when they digest Jiang Ting''s words, everyone loses his or her manners and stares at each other. What is the existence of Panlong mansion? Is it such a simple thing that Jiang Ting says to pull it out?!


    Jiang Ting came to Jiang Bao with a smile, pushed him and said, "Jiang Bao, this is what I have to do. There''s no need to be so shocked. Go to settle everyone. I have something to do."


    Jiang Bao has just come back to her senses. Facing Jiang Ting, she is more respectful. Then she runs away and gets rid of the topic of Panlong mansion. It''s enough for them to talk about it for a long time!


    Jiang Ting didn''t care too much about Jiang''s family. He believed that Jiang Yang and Jiang Zi would manage well. He just brought Chang Kang and Jin Ying Dharma protector to the master''s room.


    The Golden Eagle Dharma protector just followed suit. He didn''t even dare to say anything. Chang Kang didn''t know what his future life would be like. His face was tense and could not be concealed.


    Jiang Ting entered the room, and behind him, people surrounded the powerful chariot. Jiang Ting''s words just spread like wings in Panlong island. Panlong island was as lively as a festival. Many people were terrified when they mentioned Panlong mansion. Now, their master has quietly eradicated Panlong mansion The chariot of the head of Panlong mansion and the embarrassed appearance of the Golden Eagle Dharma protector make people believe it!


    But inside the room is very quiet. Jiang Ting walks into the room and just turns to look at two people. When the Golden Eagle Dharma protector touches Jiang Ting''s eyes, he shivers and kneels on the ground. After looking at Jiang Ting, Chang Kang slowly kneels on one leg and does not speak. However, the whole person is calm.


    Jiang Ting looked at Chang Kang, nodded slightly, and said, "Chang Kang, when you see the Golden Eagle Dharma protector, you should be very afraid, right?"


    Chang Kang was a little surprised when he heard Jiang Ting''s question. Jiang Ting never talked to him like this, but he soon stopped thinking and nodded: "yes, because the cultivation of Golden Eagle Dharma protector is too high."

 Chapter 333

    "Then why do you want to sneak attack? You should do your best in this move. Under normal circumstances, you should know that you have almost no chance of success."


    "I know, but I did." Chang Kang stares at Jiang ting. He doesn''t think that this young man can make him so convinced. His heart is trembling and slightly excited.


    "Tell me why." Jiang Ting continued to ask, he must know Chang Kang''s idea.


    "Because I realized that the prohibition on my elixir field was in good condition. I knew that you had not been killed. I believe you will come back." Chang Kang said sincerely, but after looking at the Golden Eagle Dharma protector, he added, "I didn''t expect that you would come back so soon!"


    Jiang Ting''s lips slightly tugged and looked at Chang Kang for several breaths. Then, Jiang Ting said faintly: "you are from Panlong mansion. You should know that I don''t trust you very much. Frankly speaking, when I return to Panlong Island, you are just my chess piece. Now, you are useless."


    Chang Kang''s eager eyes were dim. At last, he gave a bitter smile, nodded and said, "I know all this. Who let me follow the wrong master at the beginning? Even if I don''t have the chance to repent, I have nothing to say. I''ll leave it to the master of the Jiang family!"


    Jiang Ting slowly came to Chang Kang''s, his eyes were calm, not a bit confused, but he gradually poured out a sense of killing, it was a flash of the feeling, but, still can let Chang Kang clearly feel, that kind of death is near!


    "My Lord, can I have a word with you?" In some stiff atmosphere, Chang Kang suddenly opened his mouth, imploring.


    "He said Jiangting still seems to have no expression, with a cold voice.


    "I have a daughter. At that time, because of a fierce battle, I fell in the endless sea. My wife escaped from the battlefield with serious injuries. She took our little daughter Changling with her. After so many years, I know that my wife should have died long ago. However, my daughter, I don''t know where she is. If you meet her, my Lord, you will meet her I hope you can confirm the identity of the girl with this jade pendant. Her name is Changling. I don''t dare to trouble the master for other things, as long as you can keep her away from danger and live a peaceful life. " Chang Kang said, from the bottom of his heaven and earth bag, he took out half a jade pendant, held it in both hands, and gave it to Jiang Ting, with a sincere face.


    Jiang Ting reaches for the jade pendant, which is very common.


    Chang Kang quickly said: "I have half a piece in my hand, and my daughter has another half in her hand. The two jades can just be combined to form a jade pendant."


    Jiang Ting just looked at it, then nodded and said, "no problem. It''s not a big deal. I''ll pay attention to it."


    Chang Kang immediately sent a tone of gratitude, said: "thank you, my Lord!"


    Jiang Ting waved his hand and said to Chang Kang, "Chang Kang, I think you know the gratitude and resentment between Panlong house and our Jiang family. Therefore, I won''t leave anyone in Panlong house, just..." Jiang Ting says half, pause for a moment, looked at Chang Kang.


    Hearing this turning point, Chang Kang seemed to see hope and asked eagerly, "my Lord, what do you want?"


    "Today, if I can destroy Panlong Island, you are also a great help to me. Therefore, as long as you accept my hand, if you can live, I will let you go. If you are defeated and die under my hand, you can''t blame others!" Jiang Ting still has no emotion to say.


    Chang Kang''s face twitched. Seeing that Jiang Ting was holding the jade pendant in his hand, he nodded and said in a low voice, "good!"


    Jiang Ting didn''t hesitate, and his aura surged up. Even the power of blood behind him loomed out. Chang Kang''s heart was completely cool when he saw the rhythm, but he was calm. He believed that Jiang Ting would help his daughter when he took the jade pendant. With the protection of Jiang Ting, Chang Ling should have no worries!


    Chang Kang didn''t even hide. He didn''t move.


    Jiang Ting''s fierce palm wind suddenly seems to have disappeared. It''s like an ordinary gust of wind blowing through his body.


    But, Jiang Ting''s palm, is accurate buckle in Chang Kang''s Dan Tian place!


    Chang Kang didn''t feel boundless pain, even he felt a warm current flowing into his meridians.


    Chang Kang suddenly opened his eyes, and immediately, his face showed an abnormal surprise, because the prohibition on his Dantian had gone!


    When he suddenly looked up at Jiang Ting, he saw that Jiang Ting had already shown a slight smile. He played with the jade pendant in his hand and said, "you take my hand. Forget about the past. I want you to stay in the Jiang family in the future to guide the cultivation of the disciples of the Jiang family. Are you willing?"


    Chang Kang wants to kneel down, but he is stopped by Jiang ting. He just says lightly, don''t be so polite.


    "I do, my Lord. I do!" Chang Kang is very excited.


    Jiang Ting then said with a smile, fiddling with the jade pendant in his hand: "if so, I will not promise you this thing in vain. I will leave Panlong island in the future. I will naturally pay attention to your daughter. I hope you can reunite with your daughter one day."Chang Kang nodded heavily, and his heart suddenly seemed to open two doors!


    Seeing Chang Kang keep his own life, the heart of the Golden Eagle Dharma protector also gradually rose up. He knelt down and said to Jiang Ting, "master of the Jiang family, I''m willing to work for you now. Can you spare my life?"


    Jiang Ting looked at the Golden Eagle Dharma protector, but there was no smile on his face, and said: "the Golden Eagle Dharma protector, Chang Kang has done a lot for me, such as killing Youming night and others, or it all depends on Chang Kang, don''t you? What can you do for me? You should know that there is no one in Panlong mansion now. Can you help me find all the people in the endless sea area of Panlong mansion? "


    "Yes, I can, I can do it!" The Golden Eagle Dharma protector seemed to grasp a life-saving straw and said repeatedly.


    Jiang Ting seemed to be touched by the sentence of Golden Eagle protecting the Dharma. Then he thought of something and continued to say: "what you said is true?"


    "It''s true, of course it''s true. In my hand, there are the phonetic symbols of the managers everywhere. As long as I transmit the phonetic symbols, it means that Panlong mansion has given them instructions and they will obey. Therefore, I can help you find all of them!" Golden Eagle Dharma protector is eager to show his sincerity.


    Jiang Ting nodded thoughtfully and said, "well, you can start to do it now. Call all the people in Panlong mansion to Panlong island. Chang Kang, you are responsible for getting rid of these people!"


    Now, Chang Kang has followed Jiang Ting wholeheartedly, and Jiang Ting also trusts him very much. Therefore, this matter is directly arranged for Chang Kang.


    The Golden Eagle Dharma protector''s lips moved for a while, and quickly took out his own phonetic talisman. In order to save his life, he began to spread the sound.


    For a whole day, the Golden Eagle Dharma protector finally called all the managers of all the places outside Panlong mansion. Because it was an order issued at the same time, people should come one after another!


    Looking at the list of Jinying Dharma protectors, Jiang tingcai nodded and said to Chang Kang, "there is a dungeon in the backyard of our Jiang family, where I have arranged a ban. You can invite Jinying Dharma protectors there for the time being. As long as the manager of Panlong mansion comes to Panlong Island, you are responsible for receiving them and directly take them to the dungeon of Jiang family."


    "Yes Chang Kang answered quickly.


    However, the Golden Eagle Dharma protector can''t stand it any more. How can his treatment be so different from that of Chang Kang?! He grabbed Jiang Ting''s clothes and said, "my Lord, why did you do this to me? I helped you!"


    "Any results?" Jiang Ting just a few words of rhetorical questions, let the Golden Eagle Dharma guard loose.


    Jiang Ting said to Chang Kang, "take it away!"


    "Yes


    At the moment, the Golden Eagle Dharma protector was forbidden all over, so Chang Kang dragged him to the dungeon like a dead dog.


    Jiang Ting was relieved and quickly opened the door, but he thought Liu Mu Nan very hard. Finally, he was relieved to get together with that little girl!


    However, when Jiang Ting opened his door, he almost took a breath. I don''t know when all the people of the Jiang family came. Jiangyang and Jiang Zi stood in the front!


    When Jiangting appeared, Jiangyang took the lead and saluted Jiangting. Then, all the people said in a loud voice: "my Lord is powerful! My Lord is mighty


    The morale of the Jiang family has never been high, which makes Jiang Ting very satisfied. However, in the face of people''s curiosity, Jiang Ting has no desire to talk about the Panlong mansion. Originally, he thought that the falling moon has entered the death vortex, and these people should practice quietly.


    Let him bear all the hidden worries alone.


    So, he waved his hand to everyone with a smile and said, "this is what I wanted to do for a long time. Now I have finally done it. In the future, you can practice well. In the evening, all of you come to the hall of Jiang''s family. No matter you or I, I think there should be surprises!"


    People see that today''s Jiangting, the young master of the family, seems to have lost the previous cold, so people all dare to speak.


    "My Lord, what''s the surprise? Can you tell me in advance?"


    "My Lord, will you find a daughter-in-law?"


    "Is that a question? My Lord, this time he''s coming back, it''s just for his little daughter-in-law! "


    "Master, you are already the master of the Jiang family. You can come back and live in the Jiang family mansion. You can also bring back the little beauty."

 Chapter 334

    Seeing that so many young people are becoming more and more presumptuous, Jiang Ting stopped so many people. What happened in his heart was Liu Mu Nan''s beautiful shadow. He just said with a smile, "OK, let''s talk about it in the evening!"


    In people''s boundless ambiguous smile, Jiang Ting left the Jiang family.


    With a longing mood, Jiang Ting is on the way to Jiang''s cemetery.


    Far away, I saw a crisp voice, with some helplessness and sorrow.


    "Little green snake, you just get out of the way. I''ll hold you and kiss you too. How can you stop me like this? Otherwise, I''m really impolite!"


    This is Liu Mu Nan''s voice.


    However, this sentence, when listening to Jiang Ting''s ears, made him suddenly full of black lines. He hastened to speed up his pace. He must know what the damned Xiaoqing did to Liu munan!


    If Xiaoqing dare to be presumptuous, he doesn''t mind giving Xiaoqing a good lesson!


    Over there, Xiaoqing''s huge body blocked all Liu munan''s way, but it seemed to be playing with a child, with a slightly obscene smile on her face.


    "Xiao Nan!" There is still a distance, Jiang Ting called.


    Liu Mu Nan looked up and saw Jiang Ting coming. He waved to Jiang ting and said, "brother Jiang Ting!" That kind of excitement directly infected Jiang ting.


    Xiaoqing changed her face when she saw Jiang Ting coming back. After the blue light flashed, she was much faster than Liu munan. She suddenly ran to Jiang Ting''s shoulder. Her body rolled up and her head rubbed against Jiang Ting''s face.


    Jiang Ting is now able to understand Xiaoqing''s skills on the surface and behind. He frowned and said, "you go to my side first!"


    Xiaoqing was a little embarrassed, but she slipped away


    Jiang Ting was speechless, so he went with Xiao Qing. When he saw his sweetheart, he was not willing to entangle with the little green snake!


    Jiang Ting ran directly to Liu Mu Nan, opened his arms, just wanted to hold this petite person in his arms, but, ushered in, it is a burst of powder fist!


    Jiang Ting couldn''t accept this, but his accomplishments were so different from those of Liu Mu Nan that he didn''t dare to move, so he let Liu Mu Nan fight.


    Finally, Liu Mu Nan''s eyes turned red. He hugged Jiang ting and complained: "brother Jiang Ting, why did you go to Panlong mansion so quietly? Why didn''t you tell me? You didn''t know I would worry about you!"


    "If something should happen to you, what do you want me to do?" When Liu Mu Nan said this, he still punched Jiang ting. Liu Mu Nan naturally could not bear to exert himself. However, even if Liu Mu Nan exerted himself, in Jiang Ting''s opinion, it was almost like tickling!


    Jiang Ting laughs and grabs Liu Mu Nan''s hand, but continues to ask: "Xiao Nan, you''d better say that if I''m trapped in Panlong mansion and can''t get out, what will you do?"


    "I I will definitely go to Panlong mansion to find you! " Liu Mu Nan stares at Jiang ting and says firmly.


    Liu Mu Nan said that, Jiang Ting was still shocked at the bottom of his heart. He gently took Liu Mu Nan''s hand and said, "Xiao Nan, how can you be so stupid? Go there to find me, don''t you fall into the trap? You have to stay here well. Only when you are alive can you avenge me, right? "


    Liu Mu Nan shakes her head. If Jiang Ting can''t retreat, what ability can she have to avenge him? All she could do was follow him.


    Looking at Liu Mu Nan shaking his head, Jiang Ting seems to see Liu Mu Nan''s emotions. Intellectually, he doesn''t want Liu Mu nan to be like this, but how can he dare not move?


    Therefore, Jiang Ting could not help holding up Liu Mu Nan''s small face and asked softly, "Xiao Nan, what are you thinking?"


    "I don''t have the ability to avenge you, but what I can do is to accompany you. When you are born, I will live and never leave. When you are dead, I will sleep with you."


    "Xiao Nan..." Jiang Ting originally wanted to say not to do so, but Liu Mu Nan had taken the initiative to stick his lips, just let him swallow all the words.


    How could Jiang Ting refuse such a sweet taste? He tightened his arms and pressed Liu Mu Nan''s head with his big hand. Then he deepened the kiss until Liu Mu Nan was a little dizzy and out of breath!


    Jiang Ting can''t say anything else. Liu Mu Nan is the only one with him in his heart. What else is he demanding?!


    Holding Liu munan''s hand, Jiang Ting walks into Jiang''s graveyard with her. Looking at Liu munan''s shyness, Jiang Ting can''t help stirring up the atmosphere. The appearance of refusing to welcome him is torture to his bloody man!


    "Xiao Nan, I promise, next time, I will never leave without saying goodbye, OK?"


    I thought Liu Mu Nan would nod and say some sweet words, but to Jiang Ting''s surprise, this time, Liu Mu Nan''s fist was even fiercer than just now. In an instant, the style of painting changed, and he said to Jiang Ting, "what are you talking about? How dare you say it again? "


    Jiang Ting is at a loss. Does he seem to have said anything wrong?"Do you want another time?" Liu Mu Nan knows, this man is to coax her!


    Jiang Ting begged for mercy and said, "well, there will never be another time, OK?"


    Liu Mu Nan also knows that no matter how hard he hammers Jiang ting with his fist, he won''t stop because of himself. As long as she sees Jiang Ting coming back safely, she will be satisfied. So she grabs Jiang Ting''s hands again, stares at Jiang Ting''s eyes and says, "brother Jiang Ting, as long as you can come back safely, I won''t ask for anything else!"


    "Xiao Nan..." Jiang Ting gently straightened out Liu Mu Nan''s hair, just whispered her nickname.


    "Brother Jiangting, you should go to Panlong mansion very smoothly this time, right? Have you avenged yourself? " Although Liu Mu Nan is here, Chang Kang himself or sent someone to bring her news.


    Therefore, Liu Mu Nan has known about Jiang Ting''s return today, and she can guess the result.


    Jiang Ting just nodded silently. He went to Panlong mansion, but he didn''t know anything about Liu Mu Nan''s closed acupoint pill.


    Liu Mu Nan, however, laughed happily and said to Jiang Ting, "brother Jiang Ting, are you going to worship your parents'' grave?"


    Jiang Ting nodded. Liu Mu Nan knew him. The first thing he did when he came back here was to tell his parents the news.


    Liu Mu Nan is still very sensible and says to Jiang Ting, "I''ve prepared things for you to worship your parents. I''ll stay here and make your favorite food for you. I think you haven''t eaten well for so many days."


    Jiang Ting gratefully followed Liu Mu Nan''s hair.


    Holding sandalwood and other things, he came to his parents'' grave again. Jiang Ting was more excited than ever. He lit sandalwood and filled it with wine. Jiang Ting knelt quietly in front of his parents'' tombstone.


    He thought he would say a lot to his parents, but when he knelt down here, he found that he didn''t know what to say to his parents? Just so quiet kneeling.


    Finally, Jiang Ting just gently touched the tombstone and said, "Dad, mom, I''ve avenged you. There''s no Panlong mansion in endless sea area. I''ve killed the people who used to fight against dad. Dad, you should close your eyes now?"


    His response is still boundless silence.


    This time, even uncle Jiang can''t respond to him!


    Jiang Ting was not happy at all. He didn''t know how long he had been silent.


    "Dad, mom, my son has to go out of Panlong Island, and there is a dragon palace. I can''t let Panlong island be in any danger any more. Presumably, this is also your wish. In the future, my son can''t come to see you every year, but I know that Dad won''t blame me!"


    Jiang Ting made a decision in front of his parents'' grave.


    When Jiang Ting came back to his hut, Liu munan was waiting for him at the door. Seeing that Jiang Ting was a little lost, he took Jiang Ting''s hand and said, "I''ve already made your favorite food. Come and have a taste, and see if my craft has improved?"


    Jiang Ting just laughed. He was driven away from his previous depression. He sat at the table and ate three bowls of rice in a row. He still had a little more to say. I have to say that Liu Mu Nan''s craftsmanship is really good!


    "Xiao Nan, wait a minute Why don''t you come with me to Jiang''s Jiang Ting grabs Liu Mu Nan''s hand and says.


    Liu Mu Nan was surprised and asked, "do you want me to go with you to Jiang''s? What are you doing? "


    Jiang Ting smiles, pulls Liu Mu nan to his side and approaches her as if for fear that she won''t hear.


    "I want to let all people in Panlong Island know that you are my woman and I want to marry you!" While speaking, Jiang Ting has already encircled Liu Mu Nan with his long arm.


    However, hearing Jiang Ting''s words, Liu Mu Nan shed tears and gently shook his head.


    "What? You don''t want to? " Jiang Ting couldn''t help frowning.


    "No, brother Jiang Ting, why don''t I want to? I''d love to, but... " Liu Mu Nan dropped his eyes.


    "Just what?" Jiang Ting pulled Liu Mu nan to his side again and asked nervously, "don''t you want to marry me?"


    "Brother Jiang Ting, naturally, I would like to, but my physical condition, you know, I I''m afraid that if you can''t untie the acupoint closing Pill on me, aren''t you... " At this point, Liu Mu Nan shook his head firmly, "only when my closed acupoint pill is untied, I will marry you!"


    Liu Mu Nan naturally knows that Jiang Ting won''t put her life in danger. If she agrees, won''t she delay Jiang Ting!


    "Xiao Nan, I can definitely find a way to untie your closed acupoint pill!" Jiang Ting loves Liu munan a little. He must give Liu munan this identity. He can''t untie her closed acupoint pill immediately. He can only give her this one.

 Chapter 335

    Liu Mu Nan smiles, reaches out a small hand, holds up Jiang Ting''s face, and says affectionately: "brother Jiang Ting, I know your mind. I believe you. When you find this way, I don''t care about marriage. No matter what others say, I just want to be with you!"


    "Xiao Nan!" How can Jiang Ting not understand Liu Mu Nan''s mind!


    Two people then quietly embrace, until the sky is dark down.


    "Master, everyone of the Jiang family is waiting in the lobby." I don''t know how long later, Chang Kang''s voice came from outside the Jiang family cemetery.


    "Brother Jiang Ting, do you have anything else to do?" When hearing Chang Kang''s voice, Liu Mu Nan has quickly left Jiang Ting''s arms, as if he had been seen by Chang Kang!


    Jiang Ting laughed, followed Liu Mu Nan''s hair, and said: "originally, I wanted to take you to the Jiang family to announce the most important thing. Now, the Jiang family are all in the hall of the Jiang family, but you don''t go now."


    Liu Mu Nan can''t help but cover his mouth, very helpless looking at Jiang Ting, said: "brother Jiang Ting, what you said is true or false!"


    Jiang Ting nodded and said, "what do you say?"


    "Well, if I don''t go, will it be a shame for you?" Liu Mu Nan a little tangled said.


    Jiang Ting smiles and says to Liu Mu Nan, "shame? No, you think, on Panlong Island, who dares to use such words on me? I have other things to tell them! "


    Liu Mu Nan this just relaxed tone, say: "that I am at ease, you go quickly!"


    "You''re here well, I''ll be back in a moment!" Jiang Ting felt that it might be a good thing to leave Liu Mu Nan now. He was really afraid that he could not hold it!


    When Jiang Ting appeared in the bustling Hall of Jiang''s mansion, he was silent. Jiang Ting just looked at both sides and went to the most central position.


    Jiang Ting stood at the top, glanced at everyone present, and then began to say simply what had happened in the past few days after he disappeared. He just told the story about Jiang Qinghe. He not only wanted to let Jiang''s family know Jiang Qinghe''s face, but also let them see clearly. Colluding with foreign enemies would not come to a good end.


    Finally, Jiang Ting said faintly: "everyone, it''s a very hard process to cultivate martial arts. No one can mention that if one day someone gives you a very attractive result, then behind the result, there must be a huge conspiracy!"


    After listening to this sentence, people can''t help nodding silently. There''s nothing wrong with it, but it''s really the existence of mental terror that such a young person can see this clearly!


    "In fact, now, as the owner of the Jiang family, I want to give you the capital to resist temptation!" Jiang Ting said here, a smile appeared on his cold face.


    Then, Jiang Ting turned his hand, and countless bags of heaven and earth appeared in front of him. They were all taken from the storehouse of Panlong mansion and the holy land of Sutra collection.


    Lingshi, weapons, combat skills, when Jiang Ting introduced the things in front of him one by one, many people had lost their manners and swallowed their saliva.


    People''s hearts, all hovering such a sentence, master of this is from where to get so many treasures? They thought they had no chance to see things in their life, but now, they appear in front of themselves in piles!


    "At present, I''m going to let the Jiang family enter the recovery period. I''ve found so many cultivation resources for you. If you can''t improve your cultivation, you can''t blame others. You can only blame yourself for not working hard!" Jiang Ting''s eyes swept everyone and said.


    The disciples of the Jiang family, when their eyes shifted from so many things to Jiang Ting''s face, they understood that Jiang Ting, the person they once looked down upon, was the one who really saved the Jiang family!


    In people''s shock and speechless, they just took Jiang Yang and Jiang Zi to the ancestral hall of Jiang family and told others to disperse, because his goal has been achieved!


    In the ancestral hall, Jiang Ting took out the precious xuanjie battle records of the Jiang family and handed them to Jiangyang, saying: "brother Jiangyang, what originally belonged to the Jiang family was robbed by Panlong mansion. Today, I have taken him back. Brother Jiangyang, you must take the disciples of the Jiang family to practice well and let our Jiang family grow up again!"


    Jiang Yang and Jiang Zi were also shocked. However, when they saw Jiang Ting talking so seriously, they realized something. Jiang Yang asked, "Jiang Ting, you What are you doing? Can''t you take the Lingjiang family''s disciples to practice hard? "


    Jiang Ting shook his head slightly and said, "brother Jiangyang, I will leave Panlong island for a while."


    "Leave? Where are you going? " Jiang Zi can''t help but ask, this is really too shocking!


    Jiang Ting slightly shook his head, some helpless, said: "in fact, I do not know, really, I have some of their own things, need to deal with, so, the Jiang family''s affairs, for the time being to Jiang Yang brother and Jiang Zi sister, and my uncle, you also have to take care of."Jiang Ting has tested countless pills, but his divine sense is damaged. Jiang Ting really has no way.


    Until now, Jiang Ting realized that in the eyes of Panlong Islanders, he seems to have stood at the top of the existence. In fact, there are many things, he has boundless helplessness!


    Like Uncle Jiang, like Liu Mu Nan!


    "Brother Jiang Ting, then How long will it take you? " Jiang Yang asked tentatively.


    Jiang Ting shook his head and said: "in fact, I don''t know, but I have to go out. Panlong island should be safe for a while. You can rest assured that not everyone can come in the forbidden array around Panlong island!"


    Jiang Yang and Jiang Zi nodded deeply. They knew that Jiang Ting was not the boy who needed their protection before. He had grown up and they didn''t know what height he was!


    "Jiang Ting, no matter where you go, you must be careful!" Jiang Zi gently took Jiang Ting''s hand and said.


    Jiang Ting nodded and smiled: "brother Jiangyang, sister purple, you can rest assured that our relationship will never change. We are brothers and sisters!"


    Three people, six hands, then tightly together, for each other to pass the power!


    After arranging these, Jiang Ting left Jiang''s mansion and went to Jiang''s cemetery to stay with Liu munan.


    Although Jiang Ting will leave, he will not leave rashly and bump aimlessly until he has no definite purpose. He just takes Liu munan to play in Panlong city for a day, which makes Liu munan feel very happy. This is the day she dreams of!


    In the process of playing, Jiang Ting''s eyes skimmed over Ye''s martial arts school and thought of Ye Fei and Ye Hong. Maybe he could get some news from ye Fei.


    Jiang Ting arranged Liu munan in the small teahouse opposite the martial arts school, and then went to the martial arts school opposite.


    In the martial arts school, ye Fei has always been silent about Jiang ting. Although, in these days, Ye Hong and ye Fei have introduced the Panlong island and Jiang Ting, ye Fei has not given any response at all!


    "Ye Hong, how are you?" Jiang Ting is still so light said.


    The outside world has already made Jiangting a god like existence. Ye Hong didn''t expect that Jiangting could come to his own martial arts school. He could not help but be surprised. He said respectfully to Jiangting: "my Lord, I didn''t expect that you could come here!"


    In fact, Jiang Ting felt a little strange about this kind of address. He couldn''t help but smile and said, "because of the busy housework recently, I didn''t come here to say a few words to brother Ye. I don''t know if I can disturb you for a moment?"


    "I can''t wait, I can''t wait, please come in!" Ye Hong quickly let Jiang ting into the most senior room of Ye''s martial arts school, and ordered people to serve tea.


    After a few pleasantries, Ye Hong was also clean and quick. He asked Jiang Ting, "Mr. Jiang, what''s the matter with you here?"


    "I want to meet your elder brother Ye Fei." Jiang Ting also said very frankly.


    Ye Hong is stunned. He doesn''t know Jiang Ting''s attitude towards Ye Fei. He really can''t watch Jiang Ting attack his elder brother. After so many days, Jiang Ting didn''t look for him and thought that he had let them go. Unexpectedly, he still couldn''t escape this disaster!


    "I''m not that murderous, am I?" Seeing ye Hong''s face changing, Jiang Ting can''t help but take the initiative to say, "I believe that ye Hong is such a temperament, and your elder brother should be no worse than that, so he is against Panlong mansion. I don''t think we will be enemies completely, will we?"


    Ye Fei is too arrogant, but in essence, he should be the kind of temperament he likes!


    Ye Hong still stares at Jiang ting for a long time. He really doesn''t feel Jiang Ting''s intention to kill him, so he nods slightly. However, he still looks embarrassed, hugs Jiang ting and says: "Mr. Jiang, it''s not that I don''t want to, it''s really my brother "Ah..." Ye Hong''s words did not finish, just a long sigh.


    "Young master ye, what''s the matter with your brother? There''s no outsider here, so I won''t say it! " Jiang Ting showed his sincerity.


    "To be honest with Mr. Jiang, my brother has never said a word or stepped out of the room since he was beaten by you from the martial arts contest last time. I took him back to the martial arts school Ye Hong''s face was full of worry.


    Jiang Ting is able to understand Ye Fei''s behavior. He is a man who attaches great importance to his self-esteem. However, when he is suddenly crushed like this, the psychological gap is really unacceptable.

 Chapter 336

    Jiang Ting said with a smile, "let me have a try. Just tell me where he is!"


    Seeing Jiang Ting''s sincere eyes, Ye Hong quickly nodded and said, "young master Jiang, this How can I thank you? " Ye Hong is very excited and leads Jiang ting to the door of his brother Ye Fei''s room.


    Jiang Ting nodded at Ye Hong and said, "Ye Hong, I promise you, I won''t hurt your brother, but no matter what happens, don''t come in."


    Make ye Hong a Leng, but look at the still closed door, Ye Hong bit his teeth, nodded: "OK, I promise you!"


    Jiang Ting nodded with satisfaction.


    Watching Ye Hong leave, Jiang Ting looks at the closed door and sighs, because Uncle Jiang has told him about the scenery of the Ye family on Panlong island before. Although Ye Fei gave him a bad first impression, Jiang Ting has some respect for the Ye family, because they prefer to give up in front of Panlong Mansion!


    As soon as Jiang Ting reached out and pushed, a ban on the door enveloped Jiang ting. At the same time, there were several roars: "go away, go away, didn''t I say that? Don''t come near anyone, otherwise, don''t blame me for being impolite! "


    It seems that the person who comes doesn''t mean to leave. Ye Fei in it suddenly urges the prohibition at the door. Jiang Ting falls into it. The attack and kill gas in the prohibition array comes to Jiang ting.


    In the face of such a forbidden array, Jiang Ting didn''t pay any attention at all. He raised his hand slightly, but made a formula with one hand, and fell on the wind knives that came in front of him. These wind swords instantly became invisible and disappeared.


    Moreover, Jiang Ting''s hand did not disappear like this, but turned into a prohibition and fell outside the room!


    This process shocked Ye Fei a little.


    "Who are you?" It seems that ye Fei realized that the people who entered his forbidden array were not from the martial arts school, and then coldly spat out these three words.


    "It''s me!" Jiang Ting''s last formula falls down, and ye Fei''s prohibition disappears. Jiang Ting also walks into Ye Fei''s room.


    Entering the room, Jiang Ting was stunned for a moment. He didn''t see a decadent man with messy hair and stubble beard. In fact, ye Fei in front of him looked like he was on the Biwu platform, but his eyes were a little less sharp.


    "It''s you!" Obviously, ye Fei didn''t expect Jiang ting to come into his room. His aura surged a little. He stepped back and stared at Jiang ting.


    "Why, I can''t think of it?" Jiang Ting picked eyebrows and said.


    "Well, did you come here on purpose to humiliate me?" Ye Fei said coldly, "I tell you, I won''t let you succeed. Come on, it''s just death!"


    Jiang Ting slightly frowned, this ye Fei''s temperament is really stubborn, can''t you turn at all?!


    Hearing Ye Fei''s words, Jiang Ting directly improved his aura and said coldly: "Ye Fei, if you want to die, Jiang Ting will help you today. Let''s go!"


    In less than three words, the two of them set off their posture and tried their best to keep pace.


    Ye Fei was not frightened by Jiang Ting''s momentum. His aura was surging. When he turned his hand, he had a silver whip in his hand. He danced like a silver snake. With his fierce fighting skills, he whispered: "electric silver snake!"


    The corner of Jiang Ting''s eye flicked, and the leaf flew up and tried his best. It was so kind that he became a donkey''s liver and lung. Jiang Ting was not polite. He turned his hand and took out his seven unique magic swords. The room suddenly flashed with colorful lights. He said, "you are very honored. I''ll give you a taste of our Jiang family''s anti heaven war skills!"


    Jiang Ting didn''t use Da Fan Tian Long boxing directly, because after using this set of boxing, there was a backfire. He used the seven Jue magic sword to use Da Fan Tian Long Jue.


    Ye Fei tightly pursed his lips and didn''t step back. The two men''s fighting skills collided with each other and made a deafening sound.


    Ye Fei''s body is like a kite with broken line, which is bounced out directly. If it wasn''t for Jiang Ting''s coming in and setting up a defensive prohibition, ye Fei might have been thrown to the forbidden array outside Panlong island!


    Mercilessly hit the ban, ye Fei''s body fell to the ground, leaving a trace of blood on his lips.


    Before he looked up, he felt cold on his neck


    "This is What kind of tactics is this? " Ye Fei''s face is incredible. Just now, it''s the rhythm that his fighting skills are completely crushed!


    "The Ye family is also a millennial family on Panlong island. As the young leader of the Ye family, haven''t you heard of the great Fantian dragon boxing of the Jiang family?" Jiang Ting said without waves, as if describing a very simple fact.


    "What? Big Da Fan Tian Long Quan This time, ye Fei was not only shocked, but shocked. He even stammered a little, forgetting that Jiang Ting''s colorful sword was still on his neck!


    Finally, he took a breath, swallowed a mouthful of saliva, and then said, "is this the great Brahma dragon boxing? "Da Fan Tian Long Quan, how can you use your weapon?"Jiang Ting seemed to be very patient and took the trouble to explain to Ye Fei: "although I didn''t inherit my father''s blood, I tried my best to practice and break the shackles of blood. Moreover, my practice became the great Fantian dragon boxing left by the Jiang family. However, the power of the great Fantian dragon boxing is so great that I would be backfired when I use it, so I made some modifications, although only big Fantian dragon boxing The power of Vatican dragon boxing is 80%, but I don''t have to bear backfire. Isn''t that a good balance? " At this point, Jiang Ting also slightly raised his lips.


    Ye Fei''s eyes darkened for a moment. In a flash, he put on a trace of disdain and said coldly, "your Jiang family is lingering under the power of Panlong mansion, and your father is even more servile. As expected, he has left you something good!"


    His father was said that Jiang Ting would never agree. His face was cold and his palm crossed a curve.


    "Pa!" Jiang Ting slapped Ye Fei in the face.


    "My father, you are not qualified to comment. Anyway, my father saved our Jiang family, and whether your Ye family can survive or not is only in my mind!" The muscle on Jiang Ting''s face twitched a little, and he continued to say coldly, "your father, just like this, makes your Ye family wither more and more, and it''s about to be destroyed!"


    "You..." Ye Fei wants to turn around, but forgets that Jiang Ting''s sword is on his neck.


    Jiang Ting''s power is not reduced. His sword is extremely sharp. Ye Fei''s neck is scratched.


    Under the pressure of Jiang Ting, ye Fei couldn''t resist at all. His body moved for a moment, and he bowed his head.


    "Ye Fei, do you want to continue?" Jiang Ting''s emotionless voice sounded overhead.


    Ye Fei didn''t touch the wound on his neck or turn his head. His only action was to bury his head on the ground slowly. After a moment''s silence, ye Fei said, "Jiang Ting, I''m not as good as you. You can kill me!"


    If it wasn''t for Jiang Ting''s respect for the Ye family, Jiang Ting would have killed him with one sword. How could ye Fei not accept that someone was better than him? How can such a mind rebuild its own family? Even if he takes control of Panlong Island, he has absolutely no ability to build the Ye family!


    "Ha ha, ye Fei, you are a selfish villain!" Jiang Ting dances a sword flower with his sword, but takes it down from ye Fei''s neck.


    Then, he stepped back and sat on the chair at will, looking at Ye Fei who fell on the ground.


    Ye Fei thinks that the next second, Jiang Ting''s sword will fall, and his life will be reaped. His life will end like this. However, unexpectedly, Jiang Ting not only didn''t kill him, but also said such a sentence, which he didn''t understand.


    "Selfish villain?" Ye Fei involuntarily repeated the word, very dissatisfied retort, "Jiang Ting, the victory has been divided, you don''t have to slander me like this, I Ye Fei has always been aboveboard!"


    "Well, you don''t understand what I mean at all!" Jiang Ting leaned on the back of his chair and went to a cup of tea. After a sip, he continued, "you think you''re dead. It''s all over, but have you ever thought about your Ye family?"


    Jiang Ting''s words are like touching Ye Fei''s heart. Ye''s family, rebuilding Ye''s family, has always been Ye Fei''s goal. This is also his father''s last wish when he was dying. Ye Fei has been aiming at this. He feels that he has nothing to do with words like selfishness!


    "I''m the inheritor of the purest blood of the Ye family. So to speak, I''ve never wasted a day and worked hard. Why do you call me selfish?" When ye Fei said this, he didn''t understand himself. He never said such words to others, which seems to be a kind of complaint. But why did he say such words to Jiang Ting, who defeated him?


    "when I say you are selfish, I don''t mean you don''t work hard. You asked me to kill you. Have you ever thought about your brother Ye Hong? Your death has nothing to do with anyone or anything in the world. But what about your brother? Will he just let the Ye family disappear? Well Jiang Ting stares at Ye Fei and asks.


    Ye Fei is a little dumb when asked by Jiang ting. He just looks at Jiang Ting like this.


    "Your brother Ye Hong will use his shoulder to shoulder the heavy task of rebuilding the Ye family. However, you should know that although your brother''s accomplishments are higher than yours, his combat power is not as good as yours. His bottleneck will soon come, so he will be more difficult!"

 Chapter 337

    After listening to Jiang Ting''s words, ye Fei lowered his head slowly. His back was straight just now. Now, it has been bent down slowly.


    No matter what kind of mood Ye Fei was in, Jiang Ting continued: "it''s Panlong mansion that makes the Millennium family on Panlong Island suffer such a disaster. Now, Panlong mansion has been overturned, and we have a chance to breathe. Now, it''s a good opportunity for our family to breathe and prosper again. But what are you doing? Is your face and dignity so beautiful Does it matter! More important than your Ye family? " Jiang Ting at the moment, the voice did not know how many times, with a kind of reprimand.


    Because ye Fei keeps himself in this place all the time, Ye Hong and others don''t dare to go near. Naturally, ye Fei doesn''t know the fact that Panlong mansion was destroyed by Jiangting, so he was shocked when he suddenly heard the news.


    However, after ye Fei was shocked, his eyes turned red, and he even sobbed slightly.


    "Thank you for telling me the news. My father''s great hatred has finally come to an end!" Ye Fei can''t control his mood a little. He covers his face with some gaffes


    At the moment, Jiang Ting slowly removed his authority and said nothing more.


    After a while, ye Fei slowly asked in a low voice: "excuse me, Mr. Jiang, has the Golden Eagle Dharma protector of Panlong mansion been killed?"


    Ye Fei asked about the Golden Eagle Dharma protector alone. It seems that he left the Golden Eagle Dharma protector is really wrong.


    However, Jiang Ting didn''t tell the whereabouts of the Golden Eagle Dharma protector. Instead, he asked, "what''s the grudge between you and the Golden Eagle Dharma protector?"


    "my father ye Chu once sneaked into Panlong mansion, but later was killed by the Golden Eagle Dharma protector in front of many people, so..." Speaking of this, ye Fei is full of hatred.


    Jiang Ting nodded, but with a change of painting style, he just said faintly: "Ye Fei, what''s the use of what you say? Does it have anything to do with you? You left all this to your brother Ye Hong. Besides your strong fighting power and pure blood, what capital do you have, eh?


    when Jiang Ting suddenly spoke harshly again and aroused Ye Fei''s desire to survive, he suddenly came to Ye Fei. With a move of aura, his authority was released again. He was much more ruthless than before and killed Ye Fei.


    "Ye Fei, I can tell you that in Panlong mansion, I took back all my family''s fighting skills, and also your Ye family''s. originally, this time I came here, I wanted to return them to you. After all, the Ye family and the Jiang family are millennial families on Panlong island. Now, I can only give all this to your brother Ye Hong, and then I will Yes, the Golden Eagle Dharma protector is also in my hands. If your Ye family has such a grudge against him, I will avenge your Ye family! " With that, Jiang Ting''s aura is more thick, which makes Ye Fei''s face change!


    When he heard Jiang Ting speak like this, ye Fei regretted. He finally realized how irresponsible it was to let Jiang Ting kill him so easily!


    "Jiang Ting, wait a minute!" Ye Fei put all his strength together and spit out these five words!


    Finally forced Ye Fei to say such words, Jiang Ting''s heart, a little relaxed, he does not really want to kill Ye Fei, he is willing to re create the Ye family in Panlong City, ye family is also inherited for thousands of years, naturally has his strengths, two families in Panlong City, learn from each other, this is the way to survive!


    So, after ye Fei said a word, Jiang Ting stopped his action, but said: "what else do you have to say? I''ll tell your brother Ye Hong for you! "


    "Mr. Jiang, please forgive me. I know that I was selfish before." Ye Fei turned back, the expression on his face was not so stiff and cold, and he also said such a sentence, which was impossible to say from his mouth before!


    Jiang Ting smiles, withdraws his aura and retreats with a smile.


    Ye Fei was a little stunned at the beginning. When he saw Jiang Ting''s behavior, the smart Ye Fei immediately understood everything. This time, he really sincerely saluted Jiang ting and said, "master Jiang, I''m really ashamed. Thank you for your advice!"


    Jiang Ting said with a smile: "in fact, what you should thank is your brother Ye Hong. Without Ye Hong, you would not have this opportunity!"


    Ye Fei naturally knows that at the beginning, when he first met Jiang Ting, Ye Hong took good care of Jiang Ting, which made Jiang Ting have a good impression on their Ye family. If he had his own words, the Ye family might have been destroyed in his own hands!


    "Yes, yes, I have a good brother." Ye Fei is very grateful for Jiang Ting''s reminding. Otherwise, he doesn''t know how long it will take him to get around this bend!


    "Your brother Ye Hong is very worried. Let''s go out." Jiang Ting told ye Hong about his meeting just now.


    Ye Fei quickly goes to the door and reaches out his hand to open the door. Jiang Ting slows down a little bit. Ye Fei is trapped by Jiang Ting''s forbidden array. When he comes into contact with Jiang Ting''s forbidden array, he realizes that Jiang Ting is not only fighting against the sky, but also the forbidden technique is extraordinary!Jiang Ting quickly removed his ban, followed Ye Fei out of the room, came to Ye Hong.


    When he saw that his brother actually followed Jiang Ting out of the room, Ye Hong''s eyes almost fell.


    Ye Fei patted his brother on the shoulder and said, "Ye Hong, it''s really hard for you. Before that, my brother was wrong!"


    "What Ye Hong never heard his elder brother Ye Fei say such words. He rubbed his ears and thought that he was listening!


    Jiang Ting smiles and says to Ye Hong, "you two have a good talk. I think you will come back to me naturally after discussing. I''m still in Jiang''s cemetery."


    With that, Jiang Ting left the martial arts school. Ye Fei knew what he had, so Jiang Ting knew that the brothers would come to him.


    In the small teahouse opposite, Liu munan is still waiting for him!


    Jiang Ting saw that Liu Mu Nan, who was waiting here, didn''t move a piece of delicious cake in front of her. When she appeared at the door, she was relieved.


    Jiang Ting takes Liu munan by the hand and returns to the cemetery where they live.


    Even so silly looking at Liu Mu Nan, everything is good, Jiang Ting also feel boundless warmth, it is a kind of already had the feeling of home!


    This kind of time, is always very short, less than a day, ushered in the Ye brothers.


    When he appeared in front of Jiangting again, ye Fei was still as high spirited as before, but he was less fierce and more approachable!


    Jiang Ting was very happy to see ye Fei''s change. He let them into his room and said with a smile, "my place is a little rough. Please don''t laugh at me."


    "Although it''s a humble house, I''d be happy to have a beautiful woman with me!" Ye Fei laughs and teases.


    This made Liu Mu Nan blush and bow his head slightly. Then he said to the two of them, "don''t sit down, two young masters. I''ll make tea for you."


    After a while of banter, ye Feicai went back to the business and threw a fist at Jiang Ting, saying, "Mr. Jiang, I''m sorry I''m ignorant. I''m listening to my brother. You''re the owner of the Jiang family. I''m disrespectful!"


    Jiang Ting waved his hand and said with a smile, "it''s just a name. I''m an incompetent householder. If someone in the Jiang family can take up the burden, I will give up the position of householder as soon as possible."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    This made Ye brothers speechless for a while.


    You know, now on Panlong Island, the Jiang family is absolutely the overlord, the top of Panlong island. The head of the Jiang family is the figure at the top of Panlong island. How many people envy and covet it. However, at present, the young man who has controlled this position is still a burden. It''s really unacceptable!


    Jiang Ting naturally didn''t explain too much. As soon as the words changed, he said with a smile, "surely you two came to me for this reason?"


    Jiang Ting turned his hand, and suddenly a heaven and earth bag appeared in front of him. Jiang Ting pushed the bag over.


    Ye Fei smiles awkwardly. Without looking at it, he knows that it''s Ye family''s fighting skills!


    "How can I thank you, Mr. Jiang?" Ye Fei''s face was full of excitement.


    Jiang Ting said with a smile: "take it, young master Ye. I''ve seen your Ye family''s fighting skills. It''s very suitable for your blood line with flying talent. I also hope that your Ye family can reappear on Panlong island."


    "I hope that one day, I can use Jiang family''s Da Fan Tian Long boxing to fight ye family''s Xie Luo San Qiu Zhang!" Jiang Ting said with a smile, with boundless sincerity.


    Ye Fei and Ye Hong naturally know the palm technique of the Ye family. Moreover, at the beginning, their father sneaked into Panlong mansion to steal treasure in order to use his own fighting skill. Now, how can they return to their own hands.


    "Mr. Jiang, I will, I won''t let you down!"


    Ye Fei grasped the bag of heaven and earth in his hand, with incomparable firmness. He didn''t open the bag at all, so he promised Jiang ting.


    After finishing this, Jiang Ting changed his mind and said, "you two, can you tell me how your father fell into Panlong mansion?"


    When Jiang Ting raised this question, ye Fei''s face suddenly changed. This change was helpless. Then he looked at his brother Ye Hong and said to Jiang Ting, "Mr. Jiang, let my brother Ye Hong explain it to you. He knows better than I do."


    Jiang Ting is also a bit unexpected. Isn''t Ye Fei the one who knows best?!

 Chapter 338

    Ye Hong said with a helpless smile: "Mr. Jiang, this is what happened..."


    Ye Hong began to talk about things he didn''t know how many years ago, with vicissitudes in his tone.


    "At that time, the Jiang family and the Ye family on Panlong Island were two millennial families, and the battle with Panlong mansion was even more shocking."


    When ye Hong suddenly mentioned this, Jiang Ting''s expression became stiff. Although he had asked Uncle Jiang about the war countless times, he didn''t tell him. Every time he asked, he said that his task at that time was to guard the cemetery of the Jiang family and didn''t see the process of scuffle. When Ye Hong spoke, Jiang Ting suddenly felt that, I seem very close to the truth.


    "Panlong mansion suddenly appeared in endless sea area. We don''t know about it anywhere else. Anyway, Panlong mansion was suddenly surrounded. The means of Panlong mansion were cruel and didn''t leave a living. Later, the ancestors of the Jiang family and the Ye family realized that this Panlong mansion was not good. The ancestors of the two families joined hands to fight against Panlong mansion."


    "But later, it turns out that things are not so simple. There are too many experts in Panlong mansion. They just want to destroy the two families. At that time, Panlong mansion attached great importance to the Jiang family. In order to find out the purpose of Panlong mansion, the Jiang family decided to stay in Panlong island. However, in order to be able to be echoed by people inside and outside, the task of the Ye family was to surround them from Panlong mansion The place rushed out


    "Later, our Ye family rushed out desperately, but the loss was extremely heavy. The owner of the Ye family first chose his purest blood and ordered them to go to the depths of the endless sea, no matter what happened, as long as they kept their lives, and his agreement with the owner of the Jiang family must be kept to the end!"


    Ye Hong said that here is also a deep breath, and the excitement in his heart is uncontrollable. Naturally, Jiang ting and ye Fei are clenched, because they know less.


    "Later, after a scuffle, all the masters of the Jiang family and the Ye family fell down. Naturally, they also dealt a heavy blow to Panlong mansion, which brought us a temporary balance. They only hope that the descendants of the Jiang family and the Ye family, no matter what circumstances, will survive. Only in this way can we have hope."


    Finally, Ye Hong looked at Jiang ting and his elder brother Ye Fei in front of him, and his voice trembled: "this is what my father told me before he went to Panlong mansion. My father told me that my elder brother is too stubborn and only let him practice well. When he has a chance, he will tell him all about it. I also know the situation of Jiang''s family on Panlong island Then, I''m a little helpless. I didn''t expect that the Jiang family would become like this. I didn''t really feel relieved until I knew the identity of Mr. Jiang. "


    Jiang Ting nodded slightly and asked slowly, "master Ye Hong, at that time, in the challenge arena, you told me to keep my life at any time, because you know that young master Ye Fei will come?"


    Ye Hong was a little embarrassed and said, "Mr. Jiang, don''t mention what happened at that time. I didn''t know about you at that time."


    Jiang Ting waved his hand and said, "master Ye Hong, at that time, I was very moved by your move, but I didn''t quite understand what you said at that time."


    Then, Jiang Ting looked at Ye Fei with a smile and joked, "master ye, now, haven''t I let you down?"


    Ye Fei coughed crazily and finally stabilized before he said, "Mr. Jiang, let''s not mention this, OK?"


    Ye Hong really did not expect that big brother could have such a change, and the three finally burst out laughing.


    After laughing, ye Fei became serious first.


    "Mr. Jiang, can I ask you why you help me like this?" This is something that ye Fei can''t understand. He can see that Jiang Ting doesn''t know what happened just now. However, he is sincerely helping the Ye family. He has been helping the Ye family since he was still hostile to him. Isn''t it good that this Dragon Island is the only one?


    "Young master ye, that''s because I have a similar life path with you. I naturally understand your sufferings and loneliness by revenging my father and reorganizing the family. Moreover, we all got this result because of Panlong mansion. If we don''t help each other, who else can we expect? Besides, it''s not a good thing for Panlong island to have a single family. In this way, it''s easy for the family to be separated If the two families learn from each other, this is the best way for the two families to develop continuously! "


    After listening to Jiang Ting''s words, ye Fei''s five bodies fell to the ground with admiration. At the moment, he admitted from the bottom of his heart that his mind was not as good as Jiang Ting''s!


    "Mr. Jiang, in this case, I''m not polite. I promise you that in the future, the Ye family will definitely live in harmony with the Jiang family. Only when we develop together on Panlong island can we be worthy of our ancestors!" The leaf flies to River Court assurance way.


    Jiang Ting nodded and said with a smile, "young master ye, thank you very much. I will ask Jiang Bao, the bodyguard of the Jiang family, to send the Golden Eagle Dharma protector to your Ye''s martial arts school. It''s better for you to settle your father''s feud in person!"


    This time, ye Fei and Ye Hong are more excited and constantly thank you!


    At this time, Liu Mu Nan had already prepared lunch. With wine and meat, Jiang Ting left the Ye brothers and ate them before leaving.During the dinner, the three people talked freely. Ye Fei also talked about some of his experiences in mainland China, which opened Jiang Ting''s eyes. It turns out that mainland China is such a place. Ye Fei is only in the most marginal place, so he can have such cultivation resources. If he goes in, it must be a paradise for practitioners!


    Suddenly, ye Fei put down his glass and asked Jiang Ting, "Mr. Jiang, I listen to your implication. You won''t stay here. Where do you want to go? Do you have any goals? "


    At the mention of this, Jiang Ting was also in a low mood. He looked at the door, lowered his voice and said, "you two, I''m not hiding from you. In fact, I left Panlong island because of my own business. Liu munan once took the acupoint closing pill of Panlong mansion..." Then, Jiang Ting simply introduced Liu Mu Nan''s life experience.


    When they heard that the acupoint closing pill was this kind of thing, they could not help shaking their heads. Panlong mansion really had all kinds of mean means. A good girl was in such danger. Seeing that Jiang Ting was so affectionate to Liu munan, ye Fei could not help frowning. If Liu munan went down like this, Shou yuan would be very short, which would be a blow to Jiang Ting!


    "Jiang Ting, if you can''t find a way to solve this closed acupoint pill in Panlong mansion, then you can go to the mainland of Zhongzhou. However, if you just stay on the edge, you can''t do it. I''ve been to places where there are alchemists, but I don''t think anyone can find a way to solve this closed acupoint pill, because their medicine refining skills are not so strong, deep in the mainland of Zhongzhou It is said that there are many famous pharmacists in zongmen. You can find these people! " Ye Fei told Jiang Ting everything he knew.


    Jiang Ting nodded. He was destined to go to the mainland of Zhongzhou. Maybe, the hope was just in this place. Next, he not only wanted to find a way for Liu Mu nan to remove the closed acupoint pill, but also to find a way for uncle Jiang and Shuhai to coexist in their own spiritual space!


    After drinking the wine, Jiang Ting sent the two people out of the Jiang family cemetery, and the two people repeatedly said that they would also protect Liu munan well. Liu munan had more protection, and he was relieved.


    While speaking, he had already come to Panlong City, and Jiang Ting went to Jiang''s mansion.


    He can''t just leave. He has to arrange things on Panlong island.


    Jiang family mansion, Jiang Ting found Jiangyang, ye family changes, he is to let Jiangyang know.


    When Jiang Yang saw the sudden appearance of Jiang Ting, he was so excited that he held Jiang Ting''s hand. He even had a hope that Jiang Ting would change his mind and not leave Panlong island.


    Looking at the appearance of Jiangyang, Jiang Ting smiles, pats Jiangyang on the shoulder and says: "brother Jiangyang, I''m very relieved that the Jiang family will give it to you. Sister Zi will help you. There''s no problem. Ye Fei and Ye Hong of Ye family will also have a foothold in Panlong City..." Then, Jiang Ting told Jiang Yang about Ye''s brothers.


    In the end, Jiangyang had no choice but to nod.


    Jiang Ting took out two talismans from his own hands, which he had refined the day before, handed them to Jiangyang, and explained: "brother Jiangyang, there are two talismans in them, which are used to identify two people. One is Ji Yang. Now, he should be the leader of Wuling Pavilion on Yanyue Island and my master. If this person comes, brother Jiangyang can rest assured to let him in, You just need to tell him everything about me. There is another person, Xiao Qin, who is the prince of the Xiao family in Yanyue island. He is also my good friend. If someone else comes, these two people will know each other. Brother Jiangyang, you just need to ask their opinions! "


    Jiangyang carefully put away the two talismans. At last, he grabbed Jiang ting and said, "Jiang Ting, where are you going?"


    "Mainland China."


    Jiangyang had heard of this place, but it was too far away for him, and he never thought of going there. Jiangyang envied Jiang Ting, but said, "you must be careful!"


    Jiang Ting took Jiang Yang by the hand, nodded calmly, arranged everything, and then left Jiang''s mansion.


    When Jiang Ting went to Jiang''s cemetery this time, he couldn''t get up quickly. He didn''t know how to tell Liu munan about it. He knew that Liu munan would cry. What he couldn''t stand most was Liu munan''s tears!


    However, when Jiang Ting slowly returned to Jiang''s cemetery, he heard the voice of a woman talking from inside.


    Who is this?!

 Chapter 339

    When he heard clearly, he couldn''t help but step more. He couldn''t think of anything. It was the Shangguan Ling Xi who spoke to Liu Mu Nan!


    He did not mention to Liu Mu Nan Shangguan Ling Xi, do not know this woman suddenly appeared, Liu Mu Nan will not be angry? This woman is really enough to make trouble. How could he forget that he should let them leave directly!


    "Brother Jiang Ting, what are you still doing there? Someone is looking for you


    When Jiang Ting was in a daze, Liu Mu Nan''s voice was still so clear.


    "Cough..." Jiang Ting cleared his throat and asked deliberately, "Xiao Nan, who will come to me?"


    Liu Mu Nan directly pulled Jiang ting into the room, and then said with a smile: "it''s a very beautiful sister, I don''t believe you don''t know!"


    Listening to what Liu Mu Nan said, Shangguan Ling Xi stood up with a smile and asked Jiang Ting, "Mr. Jiang, I didn''t expect that the one who saved me in the ice and fire forest was the owner of the Jiang family in Panlong city. I''m a little flattered!"


    "Cough..." Jiang Ting lost his temper again. He secretly looked at Liu munan. He didn''t know what the two women had just said. However, he didn''t find Liu munan unhappy. He was a little relieved and said to Shangguan Lingxi, "Oh, that In the forest of ice and fire, I have saved many people. There are Shangguan girls, too


    Shangguan Lingxi is very smart. Seeing Liu munan, Jiang Ting is so careful. She envies Liu munan for no reason. She is taken care of by such a person. Presumably, this is the wish of any woman!


    "Brother Jiang Ting, you have a good memory. Do you remember the names of everyone you saved?" After listening to Jiang Ting''s words, Liu Mu Nan did not hesitate to catch the loophole in Jiang Ting''s words and asked.


    Jiang Ting almost fell down. He really doesn''t have the talent to lie in front of women.


    Make Shangguan Lingxi couldn''t help laughing, continue to add chaos to Jiangting said: "must be the master of the family gave me a pill, just remember me? I think the master of the family not only remembers my last name, but also my first name. "


    "Cough..." Jiang Ting once again lost his temper.


    "Brother Jiang Ting, what''s the matter with you? Why do you always cough? " Liu Mu Nan took Jiang Ting''s arm and asked.


    "It''s OK. I ate at Jiang''s just now. It''s too sweet..." Jiang Ting thinks it''s better to let two people separate as soon as possible!


    Unexpectedly, Liu Mu Nan took the initiative to say: "brother Jiang Ting, talk to sister Shangguan about things. I''ll make tea for you." With that, Liu Mu Nan turned and left here.


    Seeing that Liu Mu Nan left, Jiang Ting turned to Shangguan Ling Xi and asked, "are you looking for me?" On the face, already took on a silk chilly!


    In fact, Shangguan Lingxi didn''t know why she had always been very reserved. Just now, she said something. Now, she was a little regretful. She quickly restrained her smile and said, "my Lord, I came here to find you. I have something to ask for."


    In fact, Jiang Ting didn''t mean to scare the Shangguan Ling Xi, so he eased his face and said, "please sit down. Besides, you don''t need to call my master so polite. You can call my name directly."


    "In that case, aren''t you afraid of Miss Liu''s dissatisfaction?"


    When Shangguan Lingxi sees Jiang Ting staring at her, she wants to bite off her tongue. Is there something wrong with her? Why do you have to talk like this?!


    "Since you know I don''t want Liu Mu nan to be angry, let''s get to the point and say what I have to say." Jiang Ting feels that he can''t make trouble for himself any more, so he says so alienated.


    Shangguan Lingxi only felt that she was too easy to be shaken in front of Jiangting, so she decided to finish the matter quickly and leave as soon as possible, otherwise, she would be in real trouble!


    "Mr. Jiang, I came to see you this time to leave Panlong island with my younger martial sister." Shangguan Lingxi didn''t say anything more.


    Jiang tingtiao eyebrows, he actually does not want anyone to leave Panlong Island, but the Shangguan Lingxi found here, he has no reason to refuse, had to say: "Shangguan girl, you want to promise me a condition, I will let you leave Panlong island."


    Shangguan Lingxi frowns slightly. Unexpectedly, Jiang Ting has such a simple request. She doesn''t speak. She just looks at Jiang Ting like this.


    Jiang Ting said lightly: "Shangguan girl, do you remember how I asked you in the forest of ice and fire?"


    Shangguan Lingxi suddenly some Leng, because a mention of ice fire forest, she always think of with Jiang ting that make her heart beat moment!


    "After you and your younger martial sister leave here, don''t mention Panlong island to anyone, not a word!" Jiang Ting doesn''t have the heart to observe what this woman is thinking, he still reminds very seriously.


    Shangguan Lingxi was reminded by Jiang Ting''s words, nodded and said: "Mr. Jiang, you can rest assured that my younger martial sister and I will never mention a word to anyone!"


    Jiang Ting nodded and whispered to Shangguan Lingxi: "thank you Shangguan. When are you going to leave? I will personally send your sisters out of Longdao. ""We''ve been here for a long time, and we''re going to leave now as night falls."


    "Well, I''ll take you out now."


    Jiang Ting greets Liu munan and leaves Jiang''s cemetery with Shangguan Lingxi.


    Although Liu Mu Nan smiles sweetly in front of others, when he sees Shangguan Ling Xi walking with Jiang Ting, his face is still a little unnatural, and his bowl falls on the ground, but he doesn''t know


    Jiang Ting naturally didn''t know all this, but he just walked with Shangguan Lingxi in silence.


    Walking out of a short distance, Jiang Ting said, "Shangguan girl, I''ll wait for you on the shore of Panlong island. You call your younger martial sister and come here to find me."


    Shangguan Lingxi nodded and said thank you to Jiangting. Then she went to find her younger martial sister.


    When song Xinlian saw the strange expression on her elder martial sister''s face, she suddenly widened her eyes and asked, "elder martial sister, is my message wrong? Did you not find Jiang Ting? "


    Shangguan Lingxi shook her head, said: "younger martial sister, don''t say so much, pack up quickly, we left."


    "What? So fast? " Song Xinlian asked strangely.


    Shangguan Lingxi can''t help frowning. Looking at the little younger martial sister, she can''t help shaking her head and warning: "younger martial sister, don''t think about it. Master has sent us news. Shouldn''t we go back as soon as possible?"


    "But, elder martial sister, are you really willing to leave that Jiangting?" Song Xinlian can be very clear about elder martial sister''s mind.


    Under the competition platform, the elder martial sister''s expression has already betrayed her mind. This Jiangting has lived in the elder martial sister''s heart!


    Shangguan Lingxi suddenly stares at Song Xinlian very seriously and says: "younger martial sister, don''t talk nonsense. If you say that again, I''m really impolite!"


    Song Xinlian vomits her tongue and thinks in her heart that the elder martial sister won''t be rejected. She covers her mouth and doesn''t want to annoy the elder martial sister at this time. Otherwise, she will have enough to drink!


    So, song Xinlian quickly obediently followed the elder martial sister to leave the inn.


    Along the coast of Panlong Island, Jiang Ting is waiting for two people. Shangguan Lingxi and song Xinlian come to Jiang ting and salute him politely: "Mr. Jiang, thank you for taking care of my sister. I hope we''ll see you later!"


    Jiang Ting just nodded faintly, looked at the endless sea area and said, "please remember what I said. Don''t mention the things on Panlong island to anyone. It''s also for the sake of the girl''s safety."


    "Master Jiang, please rest assured!"


    Jiang tinggang wants to nod, then open the ban here, let two people go out, but, unexpectedly, Shangguan Lingxi suddenly raised his right hand, seriously said: "I Shangguan Lingxi swear, will not mention to anyone Panlong island what happened, otherwise, heaven and earth will perish!"


    Jiang Ting Leng for a moment, in fact, he did not want her to swear, and, or such a poison oath!


    Jiang Ting touched his nose and said, "thank you, Shangguan girl!"


    After a little silence, Jiang Ting raised his hand and worked out a few tricks, which fell on the forbidden array around Panlong island. Soon, a small door appeared.


    "Shangguan girl, have a good trip!" Jiang Ting has prepared a big boat for two people.


    Shangguan Lingxi takes a deep look at Jiangting and takes song Xinlian on board.


    When song Xinlian saw that the elder martial sister really wanted to leave like this, Jiang Ting didn''t ask anything, which made the little girl worried. She couldn''t help saying aloud, "Jiang Ting, we are on the mainland of China..."


    "Younger martial sister!"


    Without waiting for song Xinlian to shout out, Shangguan Lingxi has coldly stopped song Xinlian. Then, he turns back and hugs Jiang ting and says, "Mr. Jiang, I''m really sorry. My teacher doesn''t allow us to say our clan, so please forgive me! If it''s fate, we''ll see you later! "


    Jiang Ting nodded, but the four words Zhongzhou mainland made Jiang Ting''s heart tremble a little, and then he recovered his peace.


    Seeing Shangguan Lingxi leave Panlong Island, Jiangting uses a few tricks to close the small door, then turns around and walks to Jiangjia cemetery.


    When the real left Panlong Island, back to the endless sea Shangguan Lingxi, but no longer have the heart to urge the ship, can''t help turning back.


    Song Xinlian complained: "elder martial sister, you really are. Even if you tell him where we came from, it''s nothing. Master can''t say that we can''t say it, but we can''t be too close to men outside!"

 Chapter 340

    Shangguan Lingxi sighed a little, but there was a very bad feeling in her heart, that is, maybe she would never see this magical young man again, he could not compare with those noble childe''s demeanor, could not compare with the first disciple''s high cold of those big door, but Jiang Ting had such a temperament, left a deep mark in Shangguan Lingxi''s heart, so she felt it He''s amazing!


    When Jiang Ting returned to his residence, he smelled a burning smell.


    "Xiao Nan, what are you doing?" When Jiang Ting found Liu Mu Nan, Liu Mu Nan was in a daze in his small kitchen. The pot behind him smelled of paste, but he didn''t know it.


    Liu Mu Nan see Jiang Ting back, quickly convergence of mind, but just bow to sort out the things in hand.


    Jiang Ting silently held Liu Mu Nan in his arms and said with a smile, "Xiao Nan, are you jealous?"


    "No!"


    "What are you pursing for?"


    "I burned the rice by accident!"


    "Then I''ll take you out to eat!"


    "We''ve eaten all the restaurants in Panlong city. We won''t go!"


    "Take you where you''ve never been!"


    Jiang Ting is indisputable, with Liu Mu Nan directly on the chariot!


    Liu Mu Nan boarded the chariot for the first time. The little unhappiness just now was soon replaced by curiosity. Jiang Ting took Liu Mu Nan''s little hand and urged the chariot. After a while, the chariot landed.


    When walking out of the chariot, Liu Mu Nan found that Jiang Ting took her to the forest of ice and fire!


    "Brother Jiang Ting, what are you bringing me here for?"


    "We eat game." Jiang Ting said with a smile, "by the way, I''m in the forest of ice and fire, in the process of meeting Shangguan Lingxi, so that you won''t waste my rice again."


    "You It''s too bad Liu Mu Nan is very ashamed, although Jiang Ting guessed the mind, but, Jiang Ting can treat her like this, that little bit of unhappiness in the heart, has long disappeared!


    Jiang Ting doesn''t explain anything, but takes Liu munan to swim in the forest of ice and fire, and eats a lot of monsters, which makes Xiaoqing complain, because the task of hunting monsters falls on Xiaoqing!


    Naturally, all the places used to be where Jiangting stayed with Shangguan Lingxi. Then, Jiangting told Liu munan clearly about the situation at that time. When Jiangting said that, Liu munan didn''t care about anything. He just held Jiangting in his arms and felt down-to-earth.


    Jiang Ting saw that it was almost dusk. According to his plan, he would leave tomorrow. Tonight, he had to do something to make Liu Mu Nan never feel like this again.


    In the evening, Jiangting found a stream and lit a bonfire. Jiangting''s black chariot stayed behind them. Xiaoqing got a lot of fresh meat from monsters, so he didn''t know where to go.


    Liu Mu Nan is very happy to see this kind of food. However, it is different from every time in the previous two days. Jiang Ting holds Liu Mu Nan who wants to rush past and says, "Xiao Nan, don''t be so anxious. You have a look at what this is first!"


    With that, Jiang Ting turned his hand and took out two bright red candles from his exquisite ring. Then, there was a golden wax cutting. Jiang Ting put it on the ground. Then, he turned back and reached for Liu Mu Nan''s hand.


    Liu Mu Nan looked at Jiang ting a little bit in a circle and said, "brother Jiang Ting, you What is this for? "


    "I want to marry you!"


    These four words, in Liu Mu Nan''s heart lake, seem to cast a big stone, it is difficult to calm down any more.


    However, Liu Mu Nan''s first reaction is to shake his head, small hand also want to take out from the big hand of Ke Jiang Ting!


    Jiang Ting has been ready for a long time. With a big hand, he directly pulls Liu munan to his arms. Liu munan''s little mouth is pressed by Jiang Ting''s lips, blocking Liu munan''s refusal.


    But Liu Mu Nan can''t resist at all, and gradually sink into the lingering kiss of Jiang Ting


    "Xiao Nan, do you dare to say anything to refuse?"


    I don''t know how long later, Liu Mu Nan felt dizzy, and then he heard such words.


    Liu Mu Nan, who falls in Jiang Ting''s arms, has a red face. He is already in love. How can he say no? But Liu Mu Nan, with tears in her eyes, says: "brother Jiang Ting, I''m afraid My body... "


    Jiang Ting hugs Liu Mu Nan tightly, and his heart is also a touch of bitterness. He whispers in Liu Mu Nan''s ear: "Xiao Nan, no matter what you look like, in my heart, you are already my Jiang Ting''s person. Don''t you really want to?"


    Liu Mu Nan quickly shook his head and said, "no, no, how can I not be willing to..."


    "Well, don''t say anything that makes me sad if you want to!" Jiang Ting just put Liu munan in his arms with his long arm.


    In the face of such Jiangting, Liu Mu Nan no longer wants to say the words against his heart. He has already said the words in his heart thousands of times!"Brother Jiang Ting, I will!" Liu Mu Nan some shy, but, actually incomparably firm!


    It seems that Jiang Ting has not been so happy for a long time, just like a child, dancing excitedly.


    Jiang Ting turned his hand and lit the red candle carefully. Then he took Liu munan and came to the red candle. It''s rare for Jiang ting to be serious. He took a look at Liu munan and said, "Jiang''s ancestors, parents and unfilial son Jiang Ting are married today. They only have bonfire and red candle, and they don''t have rich food and wine to entertain relatives and friends, There''s no such thing as a beautiful wife. I only complain about the boy''s haste and helplessness. Fortunately, my wife, Liu munan, is not tired of being simple and crude. I''d like to marry her like this. I''m very grateful to Jiang Ting! "


    Suddenly, when Liu Mu Nan heard Jiang Ting''s words, his eyes suddenly burst into tears. Then, he put his hands together like Jiang Ting, and said: "I was an ordinary country woman, but I was loved by Jiang ting. Mu Nan should do her best to be a good wife, to spread branches and leaves for the Jiang family, to continue her blood, and to help her husband do justice Prestige


    Jiang Ting held Liu Mu Nan in his arms again and said in Liu Mu Nan''s ear with a smile, "what did you just call me? Can you do that again? "


    "Brother Jiang Ting, you are really dead. You just said so righteous words. How can you become like this again?" Liu Mu Nan struggles to escape from Jiang Ting''s hand.


    Jiang Ting where willing to let go, Liu Mu nan to imprisoned in his arms.


    "Do you think it was just a child drinking? I''m very formal and sincere. You even call me brother Jiangting! "


    Liu Mu Nan blushed and didn''t speak. However, it doesn''t mean that Jiang Ting has no choice. He naturally knows where Liu Mu Nan is sensitive.


    Therefore, Jiang Ting kept scratching, which made Liu Mu Nan constantly beg for mercy: "brother Jiang Ting, don''t do this..."


    When two people suddenly stop down, but it happens to roll on the ground together, men up and women down ambiguous posture.


    Jiang Ting looks at Liu Mu Nan like a ripe peach. He can''t help it any more. He takes a deep breath and kisses Liu Mu Nan


    Liu Mu Nan only felt confused. She didn''t know when she had been carried into the chariot by Jiang ting. She was put on her lap by Jiang ting. Jiang Ting just rubbed her nose gently


    "Jiang Ting, can''t I give it to you?" When it comes to love, Liu Mu Nan blushes and asks softly in Jiang Ting''s ear.


    Jiang Ting swallowed a mouthful of saliva and almost fell down. This was enough to torture him. Now this little thing even asked himself this question.


    Jiang Ting forced down his impulse. He couldn''t destroy Liu Mu Nan. He stroked Liu Mu Nan''s small face with his big hand and said in a hoarse voice: "Xiao Nan, when I find a way to cure you, I will come back and untie your acupoint closing pill. At that time, you can''t escape even if you want to escape!"


    Liu Mu Nan''s face was all red, a pair of small hands pushed Jiang ting and said in a low voice: "what can''t escape?"


    "What else, my wedding candle!" Jiang Ting said with a smile.


    Liu Mu Nan was more ashamed and leaned in Jiang Ting''s arms. He whispered softly: "OK, I''ll wait for you. When you come back to cure my body, I''ll..."


    Liu Mu Nan stops talking, but she still can''t say However, Liu Mu Nan can show his action by taking the initiative to join Jiang Ting


    "Hoo..."


    This time, Jiang Ting took the initiative to stop. If he continued, he felt that he was about to go off!


    Inspiration, so that their own from this impulse to pull out, eyes also followed a lot of clarity.


    Finally, Jiang Ting hugged Liu Mu Nan and said, "Xiao Nan, it''s not just you. There is an ancestor in our Jiang family who has helped me a lot. Now, he has a sense of danger. I have to find a way to save his sense. Therefore, I have to go outside to find a way. In the longest three years, I will definitely come back!"


    Without waiting for Liu Mu nan to question, Jiang Ting has already said all the things Liu Mu Nan wants to know.


    Jiang Tingxin thinks to himself that three years later, if the acupoint closing pill in Liu munan''s body can''t be untied, Liu munan''s meridians will be really closed and become an ordinary person. With only a little Shou yuan, they won''t have much time to get together. In order to be long-term, Jiang Ting must find a way to save Liu munan !


    So they hugged each other, looking at the stars in the sky, until the East showed the white belly.


    Jiang Ting left Xiaoqing, his favorite, in the ice and fire forest. One is that he wants Liu munan to leave without any danger. The other is that Xiaoqing is now a seven star monster. Although his fighting power is strong, it''s still a little poor. It''s better to leave Xiaoqing in the ice and fire forest for the time being.

 Chapter 341

    Back at the Jiang family cemetery, it''s time for Jiang ting to leave. Liu Mu Nan, regardless of the girl''s reserve, hugs Jiang Ting tightly and says with a choking voice: "brother Jiang Ting, no matter how long it takes, I will wait for you. You must come back!"


    Looking at the two lines of clear tears left by Liu Mu Nan, Jiang Ting was also sad. His slender fingertips wiped Liu Mu Nan''s tears away and said with a smile: "silly girl, don''t cry. Stay in Panlong island and take this."


    Just like juggling, Jiang Ting turned his hand and presented a talisman to Liu Mu Nan, explaining: "Xiao Nan, this is a phonetic talisman. If you want to talk to me, you can talk to me."


    Like a treasure, Liu Mu Nan put the talisman in the closest place.


    Two people so quiet holding, until dusk, Liu Mu Nan took the initiative to release the Jiang Ting, barely smile and said: "you must be careful."


    Jiang Ting just nodded silently and walked in the night. He didn''t say hello to anyone, so he left Panlong island alone. Behind him, there was only Liu munan with a smile. She tried her best to hold back her tears and sent Jiang Ting away with a smile. She couldn''t let Jiang Ting worry about her.


    After leaving Panlong Island, Jiang Ting''s heart gradually calms down. He is not only for Liu munan and Jiang Shu, but also for Shenlong palace!


    Jiang Ting doesn''t know what the Dragon Palace means, but he won''t be afraid!


    However, as soon as he entered the vast sea, Jiang Ting put everything down for the time being. What he has to do now is to have a foothold in the mainland of Zhongzhou!


    On the big ship, Jiang Ting is a little comfortable. If he meets a big island, he will go to the island for a few turns. He just wants to know how other places talk about it when Panlong mansion is destroyed!


    I don''t know how many islands Jiang Ting has heard such a talk, that is, Panlong mansion is no longer superior to the endless sea area. It''s a pleasant thing. However, people are also curious about who destroyed Panlong mansion so quietly. Moreover, many people who are keen on gossip go to other islands to ask for information, but they nod their heads None of them.


    Jiang Ting was very satisfied with the result. While listening to the direction of the mainland, Jiang Ting continued to move forward in a low-key way.


    It''s getting closer and closer to the mainland of China. After careful observation by Jiang Ting, the difference between this place and the endless sea is that the cultivation level of ordinary practitioners is not low, and they can often see it during the bone refining period, but they don''t have a high level.


    This is the essential difference. The realm of ordinary people has been upgraded to a higher level, so those with high power will surely have more profound cultivation.


    Just came to a strange place, Jiang Ting didn''t want to be noticed by others, so when he landed on an uninhabited island, Jiang Ting suppressed his cultivation to the level of eight levels in the period of strength training. In this way, walking in the crowd, he would not attract anyone''s attention at all.


    Jiang Ting''s mind moved and entered his own divine space.


    Uncle Jiang is still lying quietly in the forbidden system arranged by himself. The golden book is also suspended in the divine space of Jiangting, which does not disturb him at all. Jiangting comes to Uncle Jiang and sits down with his knees crossed.


    Jiang Ting looked at the worry forgetting grass that he had put into the prohibition before, and the help to Uncle Jiang was negligible. Jiang Ting still had to face the fact that the last time uncle Jiang''s divine sense was injured, it was caused by his own seal. It was Uncle Jiang''s active use of the force that should not be used, and he was bound by that seal, but This time, it was an attack from an external force, and it was stirred by this secret skill. It was a hard wound on the divine sense. If not, uncle Jiang would be so desperate that Jiang Ting would not dare to do it at will. He could only put all the worry forgetting herbs in his hands into this prohibition, so as to ensure that uncle Jiang''s divine sense would not be worse. Now, I see the use of worry forgetting herbs A little bit like this will be enough for many years.


    Jiang Ting looks at Uncle Jiang, a little depressed. I don''t know how many times he wakes up in danger. It''s all uncle Jiang who is looking at him with concern. Uncle Jiang is a person who doesn''t ask for anything in return and gives him unlimited help.


    "Uncle Jiang, I must wake you up. Mainland China should have our chance!" Jiang Ting looks at the calm Jiang Shu and silently says such words. He is also encouraging himself.


    Open your eyes again, Jiang Ting has returned to reality. Looking at the mainland with a little hazy outline in the distance, you can''t help but take a deep breath and continue to run in this direction.


    One day later, Jiang Ting finally landed on the mainland of Zhongzhou. Looking around, Jiang Ting finally knew what the mainland was, and finally understood what broad space was!


    Looking around, there are mountains, woods, many cities and endless roads, but everything is vague


    Step on the shore of Shanghai, it''s still a desolate place with few people. However, Jiang Ting is a little excited. He really wants to shout, mainland China, I''m here!


    After leaving the seaside, Jiang Ting didn''t go far inside, but he saw a group of children, ordinary children, who added some vitality to the quiet environment. Jiang Ting laughed. Since there are children, there are people. He can at least inquire about the place and know about the mainland temporarily.Jiang Ting was about to step in when he heard an old man''s voice.


    "Young man, is this your first time here?"


    Looking along the voice, Jiang Ting saw an old man with white hair and beard. He was wearing a long blue shirt and was slightly shabby. He was sitting on a big rock by the sea and was blind with one eye. Jiang Ting could not feel the cultivation of the old man. He seemed to be an ordinary old man. He was looking at Jiang ting with a smile and one eye, waiting for his response.


    Seeing that there was no one else around, Jiang Ting gave a friendly smile and asked, "old man, how can you tell that I''m here for the first time?"


    "Ha ha, in the endless sea area, there are countless practitioners who regard this place as the holy land of cultivation. The mainland of China is surrounded by endless sea area on three sides. I don''t know how many people come here every day to pursue the road of martial arts cultivation! The people who come here for the first time are all like you. " The old man still smiles kindly and answers Jiang Ting''s question seriously.


    Jiang Ting immediately became interested in the old man. While he was tidying his clothes, he went to the old man and said, "old man, are you also a martial arts practitioner?"


    The old man shook his head with a smile and said, "do you think I''m a martial arts practitioner?"


    The old man''s speech was very interesting, but Jiang Ting was interested and said, "excuse me for being rude!" After that, he generously released the power of divine consciousness to look at the old man. He found that the old man did condense the sea of Qi, but he could not see the cultivation of the old man.


    "Old man, if you were in mainland China, you might not be a martial arts practitioner?" Jiang Ting made his own judgment.


    "Ha ha, young man, what you understand about martial arts is just the pursuit of the limit of physical strength. Isn''t it a little narrow-minded? In fact, among martial arts practitioners, there are some people who pay attention to refining talismans, some people refine pills, and some people in the mainland of central China refine weapons. Their accomplishments are not high, but which one is not held by others?"


    The old man''s rhetorical question made Jiang Ting feel a little speechless. He only nodded. He felt more and more that the old man was really a little unusual!


    The old man saw that the young man didn''t give him a white eye and turned to leave. He laughed slightly and continued: "young man, since you like listening, I''ll tell you about the understanding of Xiuwu. How about it?"


    Jiang Ting quickly nodded to the old man, then clasped his fist and said, "old man, I''d like to hear about it!"


    "In fact, cultivating martial arts is more important than martial arts. I think it''s a process of cultivating one''s means. Martial arts practitioners, separately, have the intention of stopping fighting. I think the highest level of martial arts practitioners is to stop fighting. What do you think, young man


    When an ordinary old man said such words, Jiang Ting was a little shocked. He had never heard such words, which made him feel very fresh!


    "Old man, I To tell you the truth, I''ve never heard of it, but I feel that you''ve made me feel more enlightened! " Jiang Ting stammered a little.


    But the one eyed old man laughed. Suddenly he began to laugh. He almost bent over and made Jiang Ting look at the old man speechless. What is so funny? Why didn''t he feel it!


    "Young man, you don''t think I came up with that, do you? It''s not me. It''s something that an expert I met said The old man finally calmed down and said so.


    Jiang Ting took a breath, which seemed to make him accept a little. If this ordinary old man could say such a thing, then the mainland of China is really amazing!


    "What expert said that?" Jiang Ting continued to ask.


    "Young man, this is a very old story..."


    "Thousands of years ago, people were still living in a very peaceful life in Zhongzhou. Suddenly, one day, a monster came and ravaged Zhongzhou. Where the monster lived, houses collapsed and disappeared in an instant, and good farmland became scorched earth. No matter people, monsters, animals or plants were destroyed, and even the corpses could not be found. Even if Zhongzhou was such a vast continent, it was a beautiful place I can''t help this guy''s rampage


    "When people realize that this is an ancient fierce beast they have never seen before, they know that a disaster is coming!"

 Chapter 342

    Hearing this, even Jiang Ting couldn''t help getting nervous. He could imagine how nervous and terrible he was at that time.


    "Ordinary people and practitioners with low accomplishments can''t even make a move in the face of such endless pressure, let alone resist. They have to wait for death. Those with high accomplishments, knowing they can''t resist, want to find a place to hide. In short, all people dare not look at this fierce beast. If this goes on, mainland China will be destroyed The fierce beast was rampant. But at this critical moment, a martial arts practitioner, with the cultivation of wuzun, stepped forward. Contrary to everyone''s direction, he waved his weapons and rushed to the fierce beast. His feet were shining with five colors, just like a God from heaven. He fought with the fierce beast. With the appearance of the hero, he overturned the cage It''s the terror that covers the mainland that makes people feel proud and gasp. People dare to look back. Perhaps inspired by this man, many martial arts practitioners begin to take out their weapons and rush up to help this man fight this fierce beast. "


    Old man Qingshan did not know how many times he told this story. The story was vivid and vivid. All the children just now came here one by one. They were fascinated by it. Naturally, Jiang Ting was also attracted.


    When he heard this, Jiang Ting was relieved. It seems that the result of this story has been seen, that is, this wuzun has turned the tide with his own efforts.


    Jiang Ting was deeply impressed by this man''s accomplishments. Wu Zun, the master of soul refining period, was more terrifying than uncle Jiang at that time. The mainland of China is worthy of the holy land of cultivation!


    However, as soon as the old man''s words changed, his tone suddenly became urgent again.


    "After entering the stalemate stage, suddenly, the fierce beast became manic. In an instant, he overturned all the martial arts practitioners who besieged him. In the blink of an eye, I don''t know how many people died. The fierce beast directly entered the stage of violent walking, and only the martial arts practitioners who stepped on the colorful streamer withstood the fierce beast''s boundless rampage and let the fierce beast''s steps get better To slow down for a while. "


    In a few words, Jiang Ting felt the danger at that time.


    "It turns out that after the fierce beast entered such a manic stage, he could get rid of Yuan Shen. Yuan Shen left his body and disappeared in an instant. He didn''t know where he disappeared, but the body stayed here and continued to wreak havoc!"


    "Hoo..."


    When he heard this, Jiang Ting took a deep breath. This kind of thing can''t be done by ordinary monsters. This fierce beast is really a headache. Jiang Ting even knows that when people or monsters reach a certain level of cultivation, the divine consciousness can exist independently without the physical body. However, the divine consciousness has no defense. I''m afraid that the fierce beast is in such a stage Let yuan Shen out of the body, presumably also know that he can''t keep the body, just used such a dangerous method.


    "If the body is destroyed, the original spirit will never be found again. So Wu Xiu put down his words that the body of the fierce beast must be burned to ashes. After that, he will follow the original spirit of the fierce beast with a stream of light."


    Said here, the green shirt old man is not anxious, stopped.


    Make a group of children involuntarily ask: "later, green shirt grandfather, later?"


    In fact, even Jiang Ting wants to know what the final result will be!


    "Later, no one knows what the result will be, but soon, there will be a lot of ancient borders on the continent. You see, the continent is divided into several regions, and there are borders between each region. If there is no special border token, it will not pass the ancient border at all. However, it''s just that With the existence of the ancient border, the mainland of China was temporarily stabilized and recuperated. People all said that the border was formed by the colorful hero of that year. He also sealed the spirit of the monster in this way, and then gave us a stable environment in the mainland of China! "


    Hearing this, Jiang Ting smiles.


    I don''t know when, some young Wu Xiu also came up, but after hearing such a story, many people shook their heads and thought it was nonsense.


    "Old man, I''m a native of mainland China. Why don''t I know your story? My grandfather told me that the ancient boundary of our continent has existed since ancient times. Otherwise, why is it called the ancient boundary? "


    "That''s right. Don''t fool people here, old man. On the mainland of China, the one with the highest level of cultivation is probably the master of refining marrow. He is known as a generation of Wuzong. Wuzun, I''m afraid it''s only in your story! "


    "Believe it or not, I didn''t force you to believe it!" The old man in Qingshan didn''t care about other people''s doubts at all.


    Both Wu Xiu who just came here and Wu Xiu who was originally on the mainland of China all shook their heads. They thought it was the old man''s nonsense.


    "Young man, do you believe the story?" The old man suddenly asked Jiang ting.


    Jiang Ting still laughed and said, "old man, whether it''s true or not, this story is wonderful. What''s more, what you said about Wu Xiu''s understanding has given me a lot of inspiration. Thank you for explaining this interesting story in mainland China."Old man Qingshan was very satisfied to see Jiang Ting talking like this. He said to Jiang Ting, "very good. I hope you can gain something in this continent."


    After he saluted the old man, Jiang Ting left here. With the flow of people, he went in one direction. There should be a big town.


    On the way, Jiang Ting could not help but casually ask a person who was born in mainland China.


    "Brother, is there really such a magical thing as the ancient border on the mainland of Zhongzhou?"


    The man laughed and said: "little brother, it''s the first time you come here that you are fooled by that old man. There are indeed many ancient borders in Zhongzhou. I don''t know how many blocks it is divided into. However, we are only on the periphery, which can only be regarded as the edge of Zhongzhou In strict terms, it may not be the mainland of China


    When Jiang Ting heard this, he couldn''t help looking at the distance and asked, "can''t you go to other places in Zhongzhou mainland because of the ancient border?"


    "Yes, of course!" The man said, "as long as you hold the border order, you can cross the ancient border."


    "Border order? Where do you want to find this order? " Jiang Ting immediately asked, his goal is not to stay in such a place as the continental margin of Zhongzhou.


    "Every place''s border settlement order is in the hands of the big gate of this place, and our place, on the edge of the mainland of China, has no way to compare with other places. If you want the border settlement order, you have to go to the biggest trading place at the foot of Cuiping mountain, the Chuhan chamber of Commerce, to try your luck. If you catch up with someone to sell the border settlement order, you have to go If you have enough spirit stones, you can take pictures of them and go to other places. "


    "Oh, so it is!" Jiang Ting nodded. Unexpectedly, even if he went to this place, it would cost Lingshi. Moreover, the border order must not be cheap!


    Jiang Ting looked at his Linglong ring and sighed. Does he have to earn enough Lingshi to continue to go in here!?


    He continued to talk about some small things. Jiang Ting also got to know the mainland of China a little bit.


    In the middle of talking, I have already come to the town.


    In the past, there are many shops in this town, but it''s a little lonely here. Where are the people?


    Faintly, there were bursts of low cries, which made the place more calm and made people feel a little scared


    Many of the martial arts practitioners who came together slowed down and wanted to find out what had happened.


    "Daughter, my daughter, where are you?"


    "My daughter, do you know my mother is worried about you?"


    "Daughter, you come back quickly, my daughter, you come back, mother won''t blame you!"


    Let out a little bit of divine power, the words that enter the ear are all the voices of parents calling their daughters.


    What''s going on?


    There are good people to ask up.


    "Ah, you''re not from here. For some time, a new clan called Xueyi League has appeared here. It''s said that their cultivation is very magical. It''s said that these girls were all trained by them!"


    "Ah?"


    Everyone was stunned. This kind of cultivation is really terrible!


    "This is the evil skill!" Jiang Ting said silently in his heart.


    He didn''t know why. He thought of the blood pool of Panlong mansion. He didn''t dare to imagine the next thing!


    Naturally, when he heard about this, Wu Xiu was filled with righteous indignation.


    However, just as the man was talking happily, a fierce woman pulled the big mouth man aside and said with some rebuke, "don''t you want to live? Did you see the people of the blood League take these girls? Just watch your own daughter! "


    Next, it''s still people''s guess, there''s nothing more.


    Jiang Ting can be regarded as remembering the name of Xueyi League.


    Maybe, when you get to the restaurant over there, you should know more about it.


    Thinking about these things, he walked towards the biggest restaurant


    However, Jiang tingguang was thinking about it, but he didn''t notice an old man and a little girl who were very close to him

 Chapter 343

    Jiang Ting stepped on the little girl''s foot, and it was a solid one!


    It made the little girl scream and then sit on the ground.


    "I''m sorry, I''m sorry!" Jiang Ting''s remorse is too careless. He himself knows that this kick is not light, because his own cultivation is suppressed. As long as he comes into contact with other breath, the aura will flow automatically. Even if the little girl is not hurt, the pain is certain.


    What he is most afraid of is dealing with unruly girls. I don''t know what this woman will do to him.


    "Daddy." The girl is eleven or twelve years old. After looking at Jiang Ting, she frowns and looks at the old man beside her. Then she stands up slowly with pain and a small face is wrinkled together.


    Through the address, Jiang Ting understood the relationship between the two people. He quickly threw his fist at the old man and apologized: "I''m really sorry, uncle. I didn''t pay attention and stepped on the girl''s foot."


    "Young man, it''s OK. We''re also patronizing and walking." The old man patted his daughter and said to Jiang Ting very well.


    The more such a situation, the more Jiang Ting felt sorry for others, but the other party was a little girl, and he couldn''t ask to look at others'' injuries. He had no choice but to turn his hand, took out a bottle of pills from his own exquisite ring, and said: "old man, I stepped on my little sister just now. I''m really sorry. This is my own pill, which should be more effective than ordinary medicine It can be applied to the wound or taken. Please take it Jiang Ting is not willing to owe others.


    The old man looked at the bottle of pills in Jiangting''s hand, and his eyes flashed a strange light. However, he didn''t touch the bottle of pills at all, and he said kindly: "young man, don''t be so polite. We are also villagers. We are not so weak. If I take your pills, won''t I become a liar? No, if we are destined, we will meet again. "


    The old man said and took the girl into the restaurant.


    Jiang Ting also saw that the girls had forgotten the pain on their feet and kept staring at themselves, as if they were very strange.


    Jiang Ting has a look at himself. There''s nothing strange


    Jiang Ting watched the two men walk into the restaurant. They didn''t deliver anything for the first time. However, he had more admiration for the old man in his heart. With such a father, a little girl would have a rare good temper.


    Jiang Ting subconsciously went into the restaurant, sat down in a quiet corner, ordered food and drinks, but didn''t see the father and daughter. Jiang Ting couldn''t help thinking, did the father and daughter go to the elegant room upstairs? It seems that they don''t have so much money. It''s really strange. What''s their identity


    Jiang Ting is right here thinking wildly


    Subconsciously, they release the divine consciousness.


    There is a simple prohibition in the biggest room!


    This made Jiang Ting interested. He came all the way from the coast, but he didn''t find any place where people arranged forbidden array. Unexpectedly, there was forbidden array in the elegant room of this restaurant!


    It''s not difficult for Jiang Ting''s prohibition technique to let his own divine power into this prohibition


    "Mr. Zhang, my father must want to take me back. I don''t want to leave you..." A woman put her arms around a man''s neck and said coquettishly.


    "Huan''er, how can I give up on you? But for the sake of your father''s map, and for the sake of our earning more spirit stones in the future, you have to explain the benefits to your father later... "


    After listening to these two sentences, Jiang Ting immediately withdrew his divine sense. He wasted so much energy that he saw that such a man and woman were probably having an affair. Jiang Ting even felt that they were unlucky. I don''t know if they would open their eyes


    However, just next door to the elegant room, I saw the father and daughter. There were plenty of food and drink on the table. However, neither father nor daughter moved a chopstick. The old man looked sad, and the little girl was sitting beside her father, holding her father''s next door.


    When the door of this elegant room was pushed open, Jiang Ting took a mouthful of wine to spray out!


    "Poof..."


    The people on one side were all surprised to look at him, everyone''s eyes seemed to be silent reprimand, is this person sick?


    Where can Jiang Ting take care of these? He quickly wiped his lips, carefully released his divine sense, and looked at this elegant room, because what he went into was the woman who seemed to be plotting with that man just now!


    Jiang Ting regretted it. Just now, why didn''t he listen to it? What a pity!


    "Dad, just give me the map. I''ll marry you with the map. Master Zhang will support you!" The woman named huan''er pleaded with the old man.


    "Huan''er, let''s not say anything else. You go home with your father first!" The old man did not respond to huan''er, but stood up and directly ordered his daughter to say."Dad, I''m not going back. I''ve It''s already Master Zhang''s, so, Dad, you''d better give me the map! " The ring son continues to endure the son to beg, in the eye already surging out endless dissatisfaction.


    "Huan''er, Dad''s map is his life''s hard work. I just want to keep it as a souvenir. I can''t give it to him. Although our family is not rich now, Dad won''t lose your food and clothing, let alone your dowry. Why don''t you believe dad''s words? Master Zhang, if he really likes you, he won''t make the idea of dad''s map again and again £¡¡± The old man is a little stubborn and a little sad, but he just doesn''t agree!


    "Dad, do you have the heart to see your daughter marry like this and be despised by Master Zhang? If he marries another woman, his daughter''s life will not be easy! " The woman pesters her father to achieve her goal.


    "No, just no!"


    "Hum!"


    Seeing the hopelessness of asking, the woman turned around and wanted to leave. However, the old man grabbed her sleeve and said, "huan''er, you are my daughter. Please come back with me. Master Zhang is definitely not a good man!"


    "No!" Huan''er retorted loudly, "Dad, if you still regard me as your daughter, please help me and master Zhang."


    "Huan''er, go back with Dad!" The old man finally used the tone of command.


    However, huan''er was determined not to go back. He yelled at the old man: "Dad, what''s the matter with you? You didn''t see that this restaurant belongs to master Zhang. I''m sure I''ll enjoy myself with Master Zhang. Why don''t you agree! Since you don''t want to give me the map, go back by yourself. You don''t care what I do in the future! " Finish saying, turn round to leave ya Jian.


    The old man sat on the stool dejectedly, shaking his head and sighing.


    But the girl who was only twelve or thirteen years old, who was trampled on by Jiang Ting, said softly: "Dad, my sister will know your trouble. Don''t be sad. Let''s go back."


    When Jiang Ting heard this, she frowned and left in anger. She was already in the bone refining stage, but she didn''t dare to compliment her mind!


    But this little girl, even though she is young, has only the highest cultivation in the period of strength cultivation. However, her character is much better than her sister''s.


    From this conversation, Jiang Ting also noticed the map. He really wanted to know what map it was. He even let young master Zhang take care of it and cheat a little girl''s heart by such means. The purpose was this map.


    Release the divine sense again, and Jiang Ting soon finds the young master Zhang and hears the conversation between them.


    "Brother Zhang, my father just won''t give it to me. What can I do?" Ring son a little sad face said.


    "Sister huan''er, it''s not the first time that you''ve asked your father for this. Your father is really out of his wits. He has to hold such a valuable thing in his hand. Well, I''ll give you a move. We''ll get the map in the old man''s hand. What do you think?" This is master Zhang''s voice.


    "Brother Zhang, tell me quickly, how can I get my father''s map? As long as we sell it, we can buy a better house. Then you marry me, and I''ll take my father back. At that time, my father will know how stupid his idea is!" Huan''er asks anxiously.


    "In this way, several girls have been lost in the town, and they all say that it was the blood League. I asked my men, dressed as the people of the blood League, to grab your sister yu''er, and let your father use the map to exchange it. The blood League, no one is afraid of it. Your father will take out the map to exchange it for yu''er, and then , ha ha... " Master Zhang ended his speech with a series of sinister laughter.


    But huan''er clapped his hands and said, "brother Zhang, this is a good way for you to do it."


    Jiang Ting frowns even more. What daughter is this? She helps outsiders design her own family in this way. Look at the back of the old man who left with yu''er. If this man is strong, the father and daughter will only suffer losses. Thinking of this, Jiang Ting settles the bill and quietly walks out of the restaurant, following the father and daughter from a distance. Jiang Ting''s heart is full I just thought that he had made up for his mistake just now by helping the father and daughter out.


    The place where the old man lived with yu''er was outside the town. It was a very ordinary hut. It was very shabby. Jiang Ting hid himself in a big tree behind the yard, waiting to see the good play planned by Mr. Zhang.


    Just when Jiang Ting stopped on the tree, the door of the old man''s yard was kicked away with a "Dang"!

 Chapter 344

    At the door, there were five people in scarlet robes whose heads were wrapped.


    Jiang Ting glanced at these five people. The first level of cultivation was in the period of bone refining, and the rest were in the peak of energy refining. Jiang Ting was relieved. He knew that this should be the hand of young master Zhang.


    But the old man and yu''er didn''t know. When yu''er heard the sound coming out of the hut, she screamed and hid behind the old man. She trembled and said, "Dad, Dad, this It''s a member of the blood League


    The person headed by these five people walked into the yard and yelled at the people in the yard: "we are from the blood League. This little girl, come here and follow us!"


    The old man quickly hugged his daughter, glared at the visitor and said, "how dare you arrest my daughter?"


    "Old man, who do you think you are? What happened to your daughter? If you talk too much, we''ll give you up! Get out of the way The leader said harshly.


    Then he waved to the four people behind him.


    The four men rushed up in a swarm, and their fists and feet were about to fall on the old man.


    All of a sudden, the four people in front of a flash, skipping a figure, and then, they stretched out the hands and feet, are not light or heavy blocked back.


    Four people blinked, this just saw, in front of me, unexpectedly appeared a youth!


    "Stop it


    This youth, unexpectedly also faintly said such two words.


    When the five men in red saw that this was just a boy in the eighth floor of the strength training period, they immediately relaxed and didn''t take Jiang Ting seriously.


    The leader took a few steps forward and said to Jiang ting with a smile, "why, boy, do you want heroes to save beauty? But if you don''t look at your accomplishments, it''s too bad! "


    "Is it?" Jiang Ting embraces his shoulders with a chill on his face.


    "It seems that our Xueyi League needs more cultivation resources!" The leader sneered at Jiang ting.


    Jiang Ting was about to reach out, but his sleeve was pulled. Jiang Ting looked back, and yu''er said, "big brother, this is a member of Xueyi League. Don''t try to be tough with them. You will lose money in this way!"


    Jiang Ting''s appearance surprised the old man a little. He quickly said, "don''t do it, young man. The people in the blood league are not so simple!"


    Then, the old man said to the leader, "I''ll go with my daughter. Let me ask your patriarch, why did you rob my daughter?"


    "Ha ha, old man, you haven''t woken up yet? Want to meet our Lord? You deserve it One of them said sarcastically.


    "Or do you want to see how we hurt your daughter, ha ha..."


    "Everyone of us will love her very much, so you can rest assured, ha ha..."


    Finally, the leader said in a cold voice: "our patriarch is not what you want to see. Besides, our Xueyi League is not interested in you, ha ha..."


    "You..." The old man''s beard pouted with anger.


    At this time, Jiang Ting came to the old man and said in a soft voice, "old man, just take care of your daughter. If you can''t understand people''s words, you can talk to them with your fists!"


    "Young man, you..." The old man looked worried.


    "Don''t worry, uncle. They can''t do anything to me!" Jiang Ting lightly turned around and took three steps forward to confront the five people in red. He stood tall and powerful.


    "I''ve seen those who boast, but I''ve never seen those who boast so unreliable. Give them to me and let them know that it takes a price for heroes to save the United States!" The first man waved to the four people behind him and said.


    The four men rushed up to the river.


    Seeing that the four men''s attack was about to arrive in front of him, Jiang Ting was not moved. After confirming that none of them had concealed his accomplishments, he simply waved a strong wind with one hand behind him and swept away at the four men.


    He was just a little punk who tried to build up his strength. Jiang Ting just made them lie on the ground and couldn''t move.


    The man at the head stepped back two steps in surprise. He didn''t see what was going on, so his companion fell to the ground. He rubbed his eyes. This is really the existence of eight layers in the period of strength training!


    He really didn''t believe in evil. He took out the knife he was carrying around his waist and rushed directly to Jiang ting.


    Even though he was carrying weapons, Jiang Ting still didn''t pay attention to it. He held out two fingers with his bare hands and directly caught the man''s full moon machete. With a cold smile, he said, "don''t think that a spirit weapon can hurt people. You''d better throw it away as a medium and inferior nine grade spirit weapon!"


    "Click!" Jiangting finger force, the moon machete, abruptly broken!


    Then, the blade tip was thrown by Jiang ting and flew directly to the man''s throat!


    The man was immediately frightened. They had never seen such a powerful martial arts training period before. He was so scared that he was about to run out. On one side of his body, the tip of the half machete hit him on the shoulder. Once he tilted, he could no longer move!Jiang Ting stepped on the man and yelled at him in a low voice: "don''t move!"


    The man became honest immediately.


    Behind him, the old man and his daughter, yu''er, were so shocked that their chin fell off. The young man''s hand was so fast that he knocked down all five of them!


    "Old man, don''t be afraid. These five people are not from the blood alliance at all!" Jiang Ting stretched out his hand and pulled down the scarlet veil on his face, revealing his true colors.


    Old man Li and yu''er looked at each other and did not dare to step forward.


    With a smile, Jiang Ting reached out and took off the man''s red clothes outside. When he showed his clothes inside, old man Li was so angry that his beard was about to pout. He pointed to the man and said, "you''re under master Zhang. You''re here to steal my jade! What do you want to do? "


    Jiang Ting can''t help sighing. He tells the story of huan''er''s conspiracy with the young master that he heard. Old man Li doesn''t know what to do. Little yu''er is angry this time. She doesn''t speak for her sister anymore, because she doesn''t care to use herself as bait for her father''s map!


    Jiang Ting took a look at the people in red on the ground and asked, "old man, can you tell me something about the blood League? What''s the matter with the blood League? "


    "Ah..." The old man sighed and said, "the blood League should not do bad things. How could it be so good?"


    "Dad, we haven''t asked the big brother''s name yet, but he saved us!" One side of the little jade reminds the old man said.


    The old man then laughed awkwardly and said, "yes, young Xia, what''s your name?"


    "Don''t say that, old man. My name is Jiang ting. Just call me by my name." Jiang Ting says very casually, is also very gentle to yu''er.


    "My family name is Li. Everyone calls me Li Bo. If you don''t dislike me, just call me that." Li Bo said as he told yu''er to make tea.


    When yu''er comes back with tea, Li Bo still frowns and doesn''t know how to introduce Xueyi League.


    Yu''er opened her mouth and said to Jiang Ting, "Mr. Jiang, behind our town is a big mountain called Cuiping mountain. There is a sect on the mountain called Cuiping sect. In fact, this sect has not invaded us all the time. However, I don''t know why, the leader of Cuiping sect suddenly left this sect, and then set up a sect called Cuiping sect The clan of Xueyi League, the Xueyi League, has done all sorts of bad things. It is said that it specially absorbs the essence and blood of the practitioners and practices with the Yin and blood of the women. It has harmed a lot of people in a few miles! "


    Li Bo shakes his head, interrupts yu''er and says to Jiang Ting, "young Xia Jiang, yu''er is a child. It''s hearsay. In fact, we haven''t seen a real blood alliance. As for what happened to the loss of girls in the town, in fact, no one can tell."


    Jiang Ting felt vaguely that the old man had nothing to say, because there was no one here to speak for the Xueyi League. Obviously, the old man was being excused by the Xueyi League.


    The old man''s eyes fell on the five people lying on the ground, and he was almost out of breath.


    Jiang Ting was also very angry. He gave these people a cold smile and said, "don''t you like to dress up as a blood League? Now, let you have a good time! "


    With that, Jiang Ting''s hands produced countless tricks, which fell on these people. These people couldn''t move at all, and their red long clothes seemed to stick to them. If Jiang Ting didn''t do it, their clothes would not be removed!


    Jiang Ting took a sip of tea. Through conversation, he also learned that neither of Li Bo''s two daughters was born. They were all Li Bo''s adopted daughters. It can be said that both of them were saved by Li Bo when they were dying.


    Just at this time, outside came a burst of footsteps, it is very urgent, a woman shouting voice came.


    "Dad, Dad, I heard something happened at home. What''s the matter with my sister?"


    It''s ring''s voice.


    Jiang Ting stood up straight, and old man Li also turned to look out the door. Little yu''er was even more angry.


    When a ring son hurriedly ran into the yard, the situation in front of her left her stunned. She didn''t think her father was in a mess. Dad and yu''er were good, and there was one more teenager. What''s the matter?!


    "Sister, you are looking forward to my accident, aren''t you?" The jade son a face anger of looking at to walk into of ring son.


    "Yu''er, how can you talk? How can my sister expect something to happen to you? I''m anxious to come back to have a look just because I heard what others said!" Ring son''s facial expression is a little unnatural, but still say so hard.

 Chapter 345

    This ring son besides mouth hard, really don''t know, at present, how to do!


    "Sister, to tell you the truth, are you colluding with Master Zhang to cheat your father out of the map?" After all, yu''er is a child. All of a sudden, she questions huan''er about what Jiang Ting said just now!


    Huan''er''s face turned white and retorted: "yu''er, what are you talking about? How can I cheat my father''s map? I just said a few heavy words, that''s what you said about me! "


    "Elder sister, if you don''t tell the truth and admit your mistake with your father, I will never call you elder sister again!" Jade son stares at ring son to say.


    "Nonsense..."


    Huan''er still wanted to sophistry, but he was stopped by old man Li. He said to huan''er, "huan''er, to tell you the truth, do you want my map by any means? Why can''t you listen to my advice? That young master Zhang is not a good thing. He just wants to get the map in his father''s hand through you. He doesn''t really like you! "


    It seems that this remark poked into huan''er''s heart. Huan''er suddenly yelled at old man Li: "no, you are nonsense. Brother Zhang likes me. He really wants to marry me. You don''t understand us at all. Why do you say that to me? You are not my own father!"


    "Pa!"


    The ring is still glaring at old man Li. Jiang Ting can''t hear it any more. He slaps the ring in the face and then says in a cold voice, "no matter who you like, no matter who you have outside as your support, it''s your father. You''re not qualified to talk to him like this!"


    A slap in the face made huan''er''s half face swell. Jiang Ting''s action was too fast. Even if huan''er was a martial arts practitioner in the bone refining period, he didn''t react at all!


    "Where are you from? How dare you beat me! You''re tired of living, aren''t you? " Huan''er became angry and touched the heat on her face a little, which improved her aura.


    "I''ll tell you, I''m not so compassionate. If you dare to do it, I''ll never show mercy!" Jiang Ting said such cruel words, but he didn''t think so. After all, huan''er is old man Li''s adopted daughter. He can''t kill huan''er in front of old man Li, so he directly released his own coercion. He pressed huan''er to death, unable to move, and let her retreat!


    However, huan''er was a little stubborn and kept retreating. After leaving the pressure of Jiang Ting, he said to Jiang Ting fiercely: "hum, you dare to bully me. My brother Zhang will come to you to settle accounts!"


    Jiang Ting sneered and said to huan''er, "I''m waiting for him here, young master." Mr. Zhang, the three-tier martial arts practitioner in the bone refining period, really didn''t pay attention to him!


    Finally, Jiang Ting understood why this woman, under her own pressure, didn''t mean to be soft at all, because soon, her lover, Master Zhang, appeared at the door.


    When he saw this man appeared, Jiang Ting had already restrained his authority. He wanted to see what would happen to this man!


    Huan''er felt that the pressure on him was gone. Seeing Master Zhang coming here, he ran over and grabbed Master Zhang''s arm and said, "brother Zhang, this man beat me and bullied me. Please take revenge for me quickly!"


    Young master Zhang looked up and down at Jiangting, but he didn''t do it immediately. When he entered the yard, young master Zhang saw that all his men pretending to be the blood League fell to the ground. Huan''er had just got up from the ground, and he was very embarrassed. In front of him, he was a little arrogant, but he was just a martial arts practitioner in the period of strength training. This is really a shame He couldn''t understand the scene.


    Young master Zhang was ten steps away from Jiangting, so he stopped and looked at Jiangting with vigilance.


    And Jiang Ting also realized that this man had used the power of divine consciousness in a large number of his own!


    Jiang Ting is very confident. He learned a forbidden array from the sea of books to suppress his accomplishments. If the array falls on him, he will never find his true accomplishments.


    "Boy, did you bully huan''er?" Finally, Master Zhang spoke.


    Jiang Ting gave a cold smile and said: "bullying?! She looks like this, there are really few men will have the desire to bully her, in addition to you. I''m just teaching a lesson to this woman who doesn''t know her integrity and filial piety! "


    Jiang Ting''s words make huan''er''s face turn red, and he is about to be angry!


    By Jiang Ting''s insinuation, even master Zhang''s anger suddenly rose up. Pointing at Jiang Ting, he said: "a boy in the period of refining strength, dare to say such big words, then let you know my master''s strength!"


    It has to be said that after Master Zhang''s aura is promoted, Jiang Ting can still feel something.


    Jiang Ting''s lips slightly tugged, but people can''t feel how much his aura improved. It''s just that kind of light, not careful experience, as if they can''t feel it.


    Just as before, yu''er was still very worried and yelled at Jiang Ting: "Mr. Jiang, this young master Zhang is a bully here. You must be careful. He is not the level of his thugs!"Jiang Ting even turns back and smiles at yu''er. She is so scared that she covers her mouth


    However, just as the two men were about to start, a series of footsteps sounded outside the yard. So many people sent by Master Zhang did not attract Jiang Ting''s attention. However, among the people who came now, Jiang Ting spent his divine power to observe carefully, because it was not only the clothes of these people that surprised him, but most importantly, the clothes Some people''s breath, but also let Jiang Ting experience a strange feeling, that is slightly cold!


    However, this young master Zhang was a little bit behind the scenes. He didn''t see these people until they appeared at the door. However, as soon as he saw these people, young master Zhang suddenly lost his momentum. It was indistinct that his legs trembled!


    Seeing the red gown, Jiang Ting naturally understood that it was a real blood League man!


    "Dad, it''s bad now. This time, is it really a member of the blood League?" Jade son quietly grasped the father, that kind of full of panic eyes involuntarily fell on Jiang Ting''s body, that is a kind of pray.


    Jiang Ting, in response to her, is still a faint smile.


    This let the jade son a Li Bo have no reason of at ease down.


    The people who came in were Wu Xiu in red long clothes. There were about ten people. The one who walked in the front had the highest accomplishments, which were the five levels of accomplishments in the bone refining period. Just like Jiang Tingzhen''s accomplishments, the bloody alliance practiced strange skills. Jiang Ting could not help raising his guard.


    "These people are not from our blood League. What do you mean? What do you want to do with the name of our blood League?" As soon as the man at the head saw the situation in the yard, his voice asked coldly.


    Although he only showed his eyes, everyone felt his heart tremble when he saw him. When he looked at Master Zhang, he almost sat on the ground.


    "If no one can make it clear, I, elder Hongqiao, will not spare you. Men, I will destroy you one by one, while women, I will take you back. Our bloody League is the best place to go..." Finally, it is replaced by a smile.


    Quiet, quiet, very quiet, the whole yard, just now the most arrogant young master Zhang is silent!


    But the Red Bridge elder''s eyes were more and more fierce, his arms slightly raised, and he wanted to let his hands behind him. But before the order was issued, a word rang out in the yard.


    "Elder Hongqiao, these people are under master Zhang''s command. I think he can give you an explanation for your problem!"


    Naturally, up to now, Jiang Ting is the only one who can still speak like this.


    However, when Jiang Ting''s words came out, the bottom of Master Zhang''s heart suddenly burst, as if he had been knocked down by a sledgehammer, and he fell to the ground in an instant.


    Jiang Ting''s throwing pot is not so powerful!


    In an instant, the Red Bridge elder''s eyes first looked at Jiang Ting, and then fixed on Master Zhang. Through the action just now, you can understand it.


    Red Bridge elder just took a step towards this young master Zhang, and even the prestige didn''t come out, so young master Zhang collapsed. However, it has to be said that young master Zhang had more knowledge, and he was really a little quick witted. Suddenly, he reached out and pulled the ring over there, who was already scared out of his wits. Then, he said to the Red Bridge elder, "your honor, elder, you are so scared Listen to me, I was bewitched by this woman. She came up with the idea of making my men pretend to be your blood League! "


    Red Bridge elder''s attention was transferred to the ring son''s body!


    However, the ring son can be hoodwinked, she is to say what all can''t expect, oneself unexpectedly can be pushed out like this, this is the person that she thinks can rely on for a lifetime, how can become such!


    Jiang Ting really admired Master Zhang. Under such circumstances, he could find such a good way!


    "What''s your name?" Elder Hongqiao''s cold eyes fall on huan''er''s body and asks coldly.


    The ring son already can''t say what words to come, left the whole body tremble!


    "My Lord, her name is Huan er." Master Zhang answered the question of Hongqiao for huan''er.


    "How dare you let someone pretend to be a disciple of our blood League? What do you think our blood League is? How can you cheat us with our signboard?" Elder Hongqiao is roaring at huan''er coldly.


    At this moment, if huan''er doesn''t understand Master Zhang''s intention, he will be a fool!

 Chapter 346

    "Brother Zhang, what are you talking about? At this moment, don''t you... "


    Master Zhang can''t let this ring finish his words. He let the woman shut up with a piece of coercion, and said deliberately: "I have said that I can''t offend the Xueyi League. You don''t believe me. Now, I don''t want to be involved by you. You have to admit your mistake with elder Hongqiao. How elder Hongqiao punishes you depends on your sincerity."


    When the people in the blood clothes league are really attracted, Master Zhang has already thrown out the ring in order to protect himself. Moreover, he has spilled all the dirty water on the ring!


    The small face of the ring son spirit all green, she ten thousand all didn''t expect, oneself use beloved man, unexpectedly can use oneself like this!


    "Huan''er, your brain is quite flexible, and you look like a symbol. Follow me to Hongqiao, and I will love you very much!" In front of so many people, elder Hongqiao teases huan''er. Moreover, he reaches out his big hand and wants to touch huan''er''s little face.


    And young master Zhang quickly and obediently removed his authority.


    Huan''er was about to collapse. He said to Mr. Zhang, "no, brother Zhang, you said you want to marry me. How can you do this to me?"


    "What will marry you? I already have a wife. How can I marry you? I only want to use you to get this map when I hear that your family has a map. Besides, I want to give this map to the blood League first! " Mr. Zhang said coldly.


    "Ah..." Huan''er was completely hit by these words of Mr. Zhang. Huan''er was crazy and rushed to that Mr. Zhang.


    "Elder Hongqiao, look..." Mr. Zhang did not start, but looked at the Red Bridge elder.


    Red Bridge looked at the ring and said to the two men behind him, "take care of this woman. When I''m tired of playing, I''ll reward you!"


    "Yes


    In an instant, huan''er was held down by the two true disciples of the Xueyi League.


    Jiang Ting looks at all this coldly. It seems that only with this result can such a woman see clearly how stupid she is!


    However, Master Zhang''s words successfully led the elder''s attention to the map. He asked Master Zhang, "what kind of map is it? What''s the use? "


    "My Lord, this old man has a map in his hand. It is said that it clearly describes all the passageways above the ancient border on the mainland of Zhongzhou. In some places, no one knows yet. If we can get this map, we will have a lot of money to occupy these unknown passageways." Young master Zhang said very flatteringly.


    After listening to master Zhang''s words, the Red Bridge elder''s eyes seemed to move for a while, which was the kind of absolute move!


    In fact, when I heard Master Zhang''s words, even Jiang Ting was moved. If I could get this map, wouldn''t I have saved a lot of spirit stones?!


    At this time, the red bridge could not help but said to Mr. Li: "Mr. Li, hurry up, give me the treasure map in your hand!"


    Old man Li looked at huan''er and yu''er, swallowed a mouthful of saliva, and said: "elder Hongqiao, I do have a map in my hand, but you release my daughter first, and promise not to trouble the people here. I take the map with me, and I will personally give it to the leader of the blood League!" It seems that the safety of Jiangting has also been taken into consideration.


    Elder Hongqiao looked at Mr. Li and made a voice from his nose. He sneered and said, "you can''t understand me when I talk to you so well. I''ll ask you again, will you hand in the map?"


    "Unless you promise me to meet your leader!" Uncle Li even meant to be tit for tat.


    When Li''s words came out, all the people on the scene laughed, especially Hongqiao. He covered his stomach and was almost laughing. However, Jiang Ting''s eyes were polished. It seems that Li is a man with a story!


    "Elder, let''s help the old man." Behind the red bridge, all the disciples of the blood clothes League became arrogant.


    "Ha ha, OK, I can take you to see our patriarch. Moreover, if our patriarch is happy, he can turn you into our cultivation resource, ha ha..." Red Bridge said without fear.


    "Well, get me that little girl first. She''ll be a beauty for a few years. She''s tired of playing, and she''s grown up, ha ha..." Red Bridge unscrupulously put the evil eyes on the jade.


    "Ha ha..."


    The words of Hongqiao made all the disciples laugh wildly.


    "Little sister, come with us, we will hate you, ha ha..."


    With that, several disciples of Xueyi League came to yu''er.


    Yu''er''s face turned white with fright and hid behind old man Li.


    "You bully the weak like this. Are you not afraid of the thunder and lightning?" Jiang Ting, who had been silent, could not help spitting out a word when he saw that these people''s dirty hands were going to reach out to yu''er.When Hongqiao entered the yard, he didn''t look at the young man with a straight eye. Unexpectedly, at this moment, the young man who only had strength training and cultivation dared to speak!?


    Red Bridge looked at Jiang ting with a sneer and said: "ha ha, you guys, let this boy taste the power of our blood alliance first, but don''t break the appearance. This boy''s essence and blood must be very fresh!"


    "Yes, elder!"


    In an instant, the disciple of Xueyi league who just rushed to yu''er turned and rushed to Jiangting.


    Jiang Ting didn''t move at all. He still hugged his shoulders like that. Seeing this group of people attack one by one, I don''t know how many windy fists and fierce palms fall on Jiang ting. All the people in this group are from the first level to the third level of the bone refining period. Let alone the strength training period, even the martial arts training below the fifth level of the bone refining period dare not So motionless waiting for these people to start!


    "Originally, there is something wrong with the boy''s brain, ha ha..."


    However, before the man finished his words, they found something wrong. Just now, the place where so many palms and fists fell was empty. The figure of the young man in front of him disappeared from the place where they fell. It turned out that it was just a shadow!


    Just when they were shocked, everyone behind them was hit hard. Suddenly, Dantian was shocked, and a mouthful of blood sprayed out. The six or seven people who rushed up, like broken kites, flew out at once. They hit the wall of the small courtyard, directly broke the wall, flew out a long way, and then fell to the ground Yes, one by one the breath is confused, can''t move at all!


    Red Bridge elder see this situation is also a little difficult to accept the fact in front of him, can''t help but frown, deep eyes, staring at Jiang Ting asked: "who are you in the end?"


    "Ha ha, teach you scum people a lesson!" Now that he has already made a move, Jiang Ting will not continue to wait like this. He will fly past and give a hand to the Red Bridge elder!


    After all, Hongqiao is the existence of five layers in the bone refining period. Although he realized that this man was powerful, he didn''t hesitate to raise his arms to seal Jiang Ting''s hand.


    When the elder of Hongqiao came into contact with Jiang Ting, he knew that this was the most wrong decision he had made in his life!


    Jiang Ting''s palm directly made the elder of Red Bridge kneel down on the ground, his arms were bloody, which was only 60% of Jiang Ting''s strength!


    "Red bridge, are you wrong?" Jiang Ting''s palm pressed the red bridge and asked angrily.


    "Young Xia, I''m wrong. I really know I''m wrong. Please spare my life! I''m just a fart. Just let me go! " The red bridge is facing the river court that the whole body kills an idea, have no bottom line for a long time, a strength beg for mercy.


    When you see the Red Bridge Dharma protector of the Xueyi League beaten by Jiang ting into such a mess, all the people present are stunned. In their small place, the Xueyi League is a god like existence. As long as the people of the Xueyi League appear, it is absolutely good for people to avoid it. Unexpectedly, today, they are taught a lesson by a young man!


    Old man Li and yu''er were shocked, but they were relieved. The disciples of Xueyi League were all bad. They didn''t care about the ring in their hands. They turned around and wanted to run!


    Jiang Ting doesn''t want to let these people go back to report. In that case, he can''t finish it. How can he say that he is also a clan!


    "Stop, all of you. If you wait for me, everyone will lose a leg!" Jiang Ting is still pressing the Red Bridge elder with one hand, and his voice is cold and says to those who have turned around.


    "Putong, Putong..."


    Jiang Ting''s words were so good that they made these people stop at once. Moreover, most of them fell to their knees and begged for mercy from Jiang ting.


    Jiang Ting looked at these people in Xueyi League, almost angry and happy, just so much backbone!


    Among these people, there is a man who is taking a small step back, trying to sneak away while people don''t pay attention to him. This man is master Zhang!


    For such scum, how could Jiang Ting let him slip away? His hands flew out and fell on the Red Bridge Dharma protector. The sword was still on the neck of the Red Bridge Dharma protector. Jiang Ting had already moved and came to master Zhang. He said in a cold voice: "it seems that you are not timid, but what Jiang Ting said will definitely count Count


    With that, Jiang Ting had an inspiration, and a dagger appeared in his hand. The dagger flashed a cold light and went straight to the middle of Childe Zhang''s legs

 Chapter 347

    This young master Zhang didn''t have time to say a word of begging for mercy, but he saw a stream of blood flying. Soon, there was a burning pain in his lower body!


    "Ah..."


    Childe Zhang screamed and finally knew what had happened. His life was cut off by this young man!


    People can''t bear to look directly at such a scream. This Jiangting, how dare you do it!


    "You don''t mean what you say!" Now Mr. Zhang doesn''t care about anything. His aura is flowing. He tries his best to reduce the outflow of blood. He takes a breath and points his hand at Jiang ting. He scolds angrily.


    "Why doesn''t it count? I didn''t say whether it was the left leg, the right leg or the third leg!" Jiang Ting looks at Mr. Zhang coldly.


    However, the people present could not laugh at all, because this young man''s cultivation was so inconspicuous, but why was his fighting power so strong? Means, is also extremely cruel, there is no room for change!


    At this time, along the path, there were more than 20 people, all wearing red shirts.


    This time, Jiang Ting almost sat down. He didn''t think of anything. How could it be like this? How come there''s a wave of people in the blood League, another wave, and it''s not over!


    Moreover, this time, there are more than 20 people!


    "What''s the matter? What''s going on here?" When the leader came here, the first sentence was like this.


    "Who are you from the blood League?"


    "Qiu Sansha, the Dharma protector of Xueyi League!" The man at the head responded.


    "What on earth do you want to do?" Jiang Ting is a little impatient.


    "You answer my question first." Seeing Jiang Ting''s reply, Qiu Sansha asked, with the smell of command!


    Jiang Ting''s nose is going to be crooked. He''s not a Dharma protector. On the contrary, he wants to teach these people in red a lesson!


    "If you want to know, ask them, not me!" This man is a protector of the law, and Jiang Ting directly took the hand.


    This Qiu Sansha is a Dharma protector, and his cultivation is also the sixth level of bone refining period. It will be more difficult to deal with. Therefore, Jiang Ting''s sudden palm has already used 70% of his strength.


    However, to Jiang Ting''s surprise, Jiang Ting hit the Dharma protector solidly. The man didn''t mean to resist. He almost killed the Dharma protector with one palm. At the moment, the Dharma protector was gushing blood in his mouth!


    Jiang Ting blinked his eyes and heard the intermittent sentence of the three killing Dharma protector.


    "My God, you are such a master I just want to ask you what happened. How did you get up and do it? "


    "You really want to know what''s going on?" Jiang Ting can''t believe his ears!


    Even Li Bo and yu''er were a little silly looking at what happened in front of them.


    However, Jiang Ting looked at the situation here, then said to the three kill Dharma protector lying on the ground: "your people, if they have damaged the courtyard wall, should they repair it and give them some compensation?"


    "Yes, yes, we''ll fix it, we''ll make it up!" The three kill Dharma protector seems to have no bottom line than the Red Bridge elder just now. Jiang Ting nodded like a chicken pecking rice and agreed without hesitation.


    "Well, you go and call all the people of your blood League to repair the courtyard walls and renovate the houses for the elderly!" Jiang Ting ordered.


    Jiang Ting wants to see how many people there are in the blood clothes League. He wants to have a good talk with Mr. Li!


    However, the three kill Dharma protector''s face immediately became bitter and said: "that This is all the people in our blood League! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± All of a sudden, Jiang Ting is speechless. There are only 30 people who dare to establish a clan here!? I''m so bold to do evil. I''m not afraid to be eaten by other clans!


    "Is that true?" Jiang Ting really doesn''t believe it.


    Sansha Dharma protector swallowed a mouthful of saliva, and then said: "even my Dharma protector came out in person. Do you think there will be anyone else in our Xueyi League?"


    Jiang Ting heard this and thought to himself that it would save him a lot of trouble. He could not help saying, "then you can do it quickly. If you need to buy something, you can take this young master Zhang with you. Zhang''s firm should also compensate the old man for his loss."


    "Yes, yes!" Three kill Dharma protector nodded.


    Jiang Ting didn''t want to look at him any more. He turned around and walked over to Li Bo and yu''er. He said with a smile, "Li Bo, sister yu''er, the matter has been solved."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Make this father and daughter is really a little speechless, he said too relaxed it?!


    Li Bo was the first to slow down. After a deep look at Jiang Ting, he said, "young Xia Jiang, can you come with me? I want to ask you a few words."Jiang Ting nodded, which was what he wanted to do. But before he left, Jiang Ting raised his hand and planted a forbidden array on everyone, at least to prevent them from using their aura. Then he followed Li Bo to the door.


    In the quiet bamboo forest behind the house, where there are stone tables and benches, Li Bo and Jiang Ting sit down at will.


    "Young Xia Jiang, what are your accomplishments?" Li Bo naturally can see that Jiang Ting is definitely more than the cultivation in the period of strength training.


    Facing the old man, Jiang Ting did not hide anything, so he released his true cultivation!


    Li Bo asked strangely: "young Xia Jiang, do you really have only five levels of cultivation in the bone refining period?"


    Jiang Ting nodded with a smile and said, "Li Bo, since I have been released, there is no need to keep anything!"


    Li Bo nodded and looked at Jiang Ting''s eyes. He was more kind and looked forward to it. He whispered: "young Xia Jiang, you''re really powerful and a rare talent!"


    Jiang Ting said with a smile: "Uncle Li, I helped your father and daughter. In fact, the purpose at the beginning was very simple, that is, I accidentally let sister yu''er get hurt. I''m a little sorry, but now, I have an invitation. Can I have a look at the map in your hand? I''m new to mainland China. I won''t take your map as my own. I''m just borrowing it? After reading it, I promise to return it. " Jiang Ting expressed his greatest sincerity!


    However, to Jiang Ting''s surprise, Li Bo shook his head without hesitation and refused him.


    Jiang Ting can''t help but have some doubts in his heart. This old man is really strange. He said no to it. Can''t he borrow it to have a look?!


    It seems that he really helped them a lot. Isn''t that a little unreasonable?


    Li Bo said with a smile: "young Xia Jiang, don''t get me wrong. You are the one who saved our father and daughter''s lives. I do have the map they said. But I won''t give it to them. It''s not that I''m stingy. It''s because this map is not the detailed map they said about the border crossing in mainland China. Don''t you think about it, mainland China, Mountains, rivers and lakes are changing year by year. This ancient boundary has never disappeared. How can it still have loopholes? So, even if there is such a map, what''s the use? If it''s really for you, do you dare to use it? "


    "This..." Jiang Ting really ignored this.


    "Ha ha, I''m not so rigid. If I had this thing, I would copy it and sell it cheaply. I would have accumulated a lot of spirit stones, and my two daughters would not have been this cultivation." Li Bo seemed to be afraid that Jiang Ting would not trust what he said, so he made such a hypothesis and explained it.


    Jiang Ting understood Li Bo''s meaning, quickly nodded and said: "Li Bo, I believe what you said, but what kind of map is this? How did it come to be like this? "


    "Young Xia Jiang, the map I have in my hand is not a detailed map of the mainland of China, but a strange map I got from a mysterious man. I don''t know where it is, which makes me travel all over the mainland of China and never find it. Later, something happened, which led to the destruction of my cultivation It''s not that I lost all my accomplishments, but maybe I lost my own life, so I escaped to this place and lived in anonymity here. " Li Bo also sincerely told Jiang Ting about his experience.


    "In fact, I took out this map once, and huan''er saw it. She asked me if it was a treasure map, but I just said I didn''t know. She took care of me. I didn''t want her to think about it when she was young. She said that it was not the time to give it to her. She misunderstood that I wanted to give it to yu''er. Later, maybe she wanted it so much that she made up such a lie... " When he said this, Li Bo shook his head and sighed.


    Jiang Ting nodded and said, "I see!" For the old man''s experience, I have some feelings. Maybe this is the end of many martial arts, whether good or evil.


    And for this ring son, Jiang Ting really doesn''t know what to say. How can this woman not know how to be grateful at all?!


    "But..."


    Just when Jiang Ting''s thoughts were a little erratic, Li Bo gently spat out such a sentence.


    When Jiang Ting looked at the old man, a yellow sheepskin roll appeared in the old man''s hand, which had been pushed in front of Jiang ting.


    "Young Xia Jiang, I really have nothing to thank you for helping me like this. I''ll give you this map. You''d better focus on cultivation. Don''t think about finding any secret treasure. It''s not for everyone to find it!" Li Bo asked very seriously.


    Facing this map, Jiang Ting is not polite. When he takes it to have a look, he finds that it''s not a natural landscape. It''s like a palace. It''s just a complex line with no labels. It''s a blind map

 Chapter 348

    Jiang Ting didn''t see any mystery when he looked at it. However, with Jiang Ting''s divine power, he remembered the map clearly and said to Li Bo, "thank you for Li Bo''s reminding. I''m still saying that. I won''t take this map. You''ve satisfied my curiosity. I''m very satisfied." Then he pushed the map back to Li Bo.


    Seeing that Jiang Ting really didn''t have his own map, the old man was a little surprised and said, "young Xia Jiang, what I said just now is true. This map is really for you. In fact, it has my own selfish intention. I don''t know how many people covet it. I can see that you are not going to stay here, waiting for me When someone asked me later, I said that I gave it to a teenager. After a while, it will be over. "


    Jiang Ting smiles. The old man is right. It''s not a good thing for people who have no accomplishments to have such things in their hands!


    Jiang Ting took the map again. For this kind-hearted old man, Jiang Ting was willing to offer this help and said with a smile, "Uncle Li, I''ll take it impolitely!"


    "Li Bo, I promise you that you gave it to me. If I get benefits from it, I will never forget Li Bo." Jiang Ting said very seriously.


    For Jiang Ting''s words, Li Bo waved his hand and said, "young Xia Jiang, I am an ordinary person. What else can I expect? I have a heartless invitation. I wonder if you can trouble me, young Xia Jiang? "


    "Li Bo, please go ahead!" Jiang Ting said happily that he saw Li Bo''s sincerity, so he was willing to let Li Bo''s wish come true.


    "The leader of the blood alliance is an old friend of mine. You don''t look at this clan. It sounds frightening. I believe that my old friend won''t do that. He just wants to build a clan and fulfill his wish in this life. However, these people of the blood alliance are becoming more and more disrespectful recently. I''m afraid that my old friend will come out What''s the matter now? Can you go to the blood League for me and see what''s going on in the blood League? "


    Jiang Ting finally understood that before, Li Bo wanted to see the leader of the blood alliance again and again. It turned out that they were old friends!


    Jiang Ting immediately nodded and said, "Li Bo, if you don''t say that, I''m going to the blood clothes League. After all, I don''t want to see the evil clan appear. It''s also a hidden danger to the people here."


    Li Bo nodded.


    However, Jiang Ting continued to ask: "Li Bo, what''s the relationship between the leader of the blood alliance and you? If he really goes astray... "


    Li understood Jiang Ting''s meaning, sighed slightly and said: "young Xia Jiang, I''ll tell you all about it. At the beginning, I was destroyed because I wanted to save my old friend, Yan Hanyu, the leader of the bloody alliance. At the beginning, we accidentally angered a man of high cultivation. He didn''t want to forgive me. We were separated But, unfortunately, I was overtaken by this man and my accomplishments were destroyed. Yan Hanyu didn''t leave me alone. When she came back to save me, we left the place in Zhongzhou and fled back to the edge of Zhongzhou. Only here can we settle down. "


    "Later, we came to cuipingzong. Yan Hanyu and the leader of cuipingzong met at first sight. At last, when the time came for the leader of cuipingzong, he gave the door to Yan Hanyu. My friend also realized a long cherished wish in his heart. At that time, I saw with my own eyes that Yan Hanyu swore to heaven that he would never do anything harmful to cuipingzong, OK OK, lead this sect. When the blood clothes League comes out, I feel something is wrong. If it wasn''t for the delay of huan''er, I would have gone to cuipingzong to see what''s going on. Yan Hanyu won''t give up cuipingzong and make a blood clothes League, and he won''t do such a thing! "


    After listening to Li Bo, Jiang Ting nodded. It seems that the situation is really incomprehensible!


    "Li Bo, I''ll just go to the blood League. No matter what happens, I''ll come back and let you know!" Jiang Ting is testifying to Li bobao.


    "Then I really thank you, young Xia Jiang." Li Bo was very grateful and satisfied with Jiang Ting''s enthusiasm.


    "By the way, Li Bo, your old friend, what''s your accomplishment?"


    "It''s been many years since the sixth floor of bone refining period. I haven''t heard of him breaking through it."


    Jiang Ting nodded. He didn''t worry too much about the six layers of bone refining.


    Back in front of Li Bo''s original hut, Jiang Ting''s eyes almost fell off. The hands of these people in the blood clothing league are really fast enough. In such a short time, the courtyard walls in front of him have been renovated. Moreover, the renovation of the two original huts is coming to an end.


    "Brother Jiangting, these people are very agile. My father''s house and I have been repaired!" As soon as he saw Jiang ting and his father coming back, yu''er had already run to meet him. Her eyes were also surprised.


    At this time, the three kill Dharma protector came up and said a little servilely: "young Xia, you see, are you satisfied?"Jiang Ting couldn''t help but feel his nose. What kind of address is this? He didn''t make any comments, but said to the three kill Dharma Protector: "then you should ask Li Bo and sister yu''er if they are satisfied."


    Li Bo looked at these people''s begging eyes, and seemed to see the appearance of those disciples of the old friend before. So Li Bo nodded quickly, just wanted to say that he would forgive them, but Yu Er raised her hand and said, "no way!"


    "Cough..." The Sansha Dharma protector almost sat on the ground and quickly nodded to yu''er and said, "aunt, what else are you dissatisfied with? Let''s do it now


    Yu''er almost couldn''t help laughing when she saw the three kill Dharma protector. It was the first time that she saw someone talking to him like this. She didn''t know how to speak.


    Jiang Ting smiles at yu''er and says, "it doesn''t matter, yu''er. What do you want? Just say it. I''m here. What are you afraid of?"


    With Jiang Ting''s encouragement, yu''er''s courage also increased, and the little man also had momentum. He pointed to the corner of the yard and said, "there, install a swing for me!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yu''er''s words made Jiang Ting shake his head and smile. He was still a child!


    Li Bo was also silent and smiling. Even if he wanted to laugh, he could only resist it. However, he was absolutely relieved in his heart, which was not to embarrass them. He quickly nodded and said, "OK, we''ll do it right away, we''ll do it right away!"


    The three kill Dharma protector gave orders to the people under his command for a while. These people worked very quickly. In less than an hour, a swing that was very suitable for yu''er was ready!


    The temperament of little girl yu''er appeared and she ran to play on the swing.


    Jiang Ting then said to the three killing Dharma protector, "well, you take this young master Zhang with you and go to your clan to have a look!"


    Sansha Dharma protector swallowed a mouthful of saliva. Looking at Jiang Ting, he asked cautiously: "young Xia, are you going to step down our family?"


    Jiang Ting is looking at this dharma protector with his waist in. This kind of goods is not like a Dharma protector of a clan? He even wanted to see where the bloody alliance was going!


    "Look at your performance. If you satisfy me, I may consider letting you go!" Jiang Ting said with a black face on purpose.


    Sansha Dharma protector nodded as if he saw the hope and said to Jiang Ting, "you can rest assured, young Xia. You are absolutely satisfied!"


    Sansha Dharma protector turned around and walked over to the disciples of Xueyi League. He didn''t know what he had told these people. These people were in a hurry again. In a moment, in front of Jiangting, a soft sedan chair of Errentai appeared. Sansha Dharma protector said to Jiangting with a smile: "young Xia, please get on the sedan chair, we will carry you up the mountain!"


    Jiang Ting''s lips drew. For the first time, he saw that the Dharma protector of the grand clan gave such preferential treatment to a person who abused them and wanted to step down their clan!


    Jiang Ting is not polite either. He really hasn''t enjoyed such treatment. Sitting on the soft sedan chair, he feels really good!


    After the ring next to the time, Jiang Ting put down a sentence: "ring, you go, such a result, but also suffer!"


    Huan''er looks at the renovated house. Her sister looks happy and Li Bo''s loving eyes. She feels that she has no face to stay here any more. She stares at Mr. Zhang with hatred. Then she looks at Jiang ting in a complicated mood and turns to leave. No one knows where huan''er has gone.


    The people of Xueyi League have already put up the young master Zhang, but they don''t get any good treatment. Although Jiangting has abandoned his lifeblood, they can only follow him along the mountain road. The elder of Hongqiao has also been escorted by the three kill Dharma guards and left Li Bo''s yard.


    The Sansha Dharma guard carried Jiangting up the mountain just like you. To the north of the town, there is a low mountain called Cuiping mountain. On the hillside of Cuiping mountain, there are a lot of red buildings. Seeing from a distance, Sansha Dharma guard cautiously said to Jiangting, "young Xia, grandfather, that''s the bloody alliance."


    Jiang Ting faintly felt a touch of blood, and could not help frowning. These people in the blood League took off their red coats, and the faint cold feeling disappeared instantly. It can be seen that the problem is not themselves, but their clothes!


    "Well, let''s go quickly!" Jiang Ting said deeply.


    Sansha Dharma protector naturally did not dare to speak more, urged the disciples of Xueyi League and ran to his sect.

 Chapter 349

    At the gate of the Xueyi League, Jiang Ting got off the soft sedan chair. The gate of the Xueyi League was closed tightly. The vermilion gate was the same as the outer courtyard wall. Above the gate, there was a large plaque, on which the three characters of the Xueyi League were also red. It made people feel uncomfortable.


    Jiang Ting put his hands on his back, looked at the Sansha Dharma protector and said, "don''t open the door quickly!"


    The Sansha Dharma protector nodded quickly and took out a talisman from his arms. His own aura surged and urged the talisman to move. There seemed to be a faint streamer on the gate. Then the Sansha Dharma protector reached out and pushed the door open and said to Jiang Ting, "please, young Xia, please


    Jiang Ting took a look at the Sansha Dharma protector and took a deep breath. He didn''t know what kind of scene it would be. In fact, he didn''t want to see any bloody scenes!


    Looking back at the more than 30 people in the Xueyi League, he walked in directly, and his divine consciousness instantly released. The area of the Xueyi League was not large, and Jiang Ting could almost see it to the end. He didn''t notice anything uncomfortable. He bypassed the screen wall and presented the situation in front of his eyes, which made Jiang Ting stunned. This scene made him think of nothing !


    When the Sangha Dharma protector and other disciples of Xueyi League came in with Jiang Ting, their faces also showed very unnatural embarrassment.


    What Jiang Ting saw was that the yard was really hot and full of work. In one corner, there were a lot of wood and well-made cabinets. The workmanship was very exquisite. You can see that it was with great care.


    Next to the wood, there are three tall jujube trees, very common jujube trees. Next to the jujube trees, there are snow-white glutinous rice, well-made glutinous rice balls, and hot cut cakes. It seems that they have a good appetite.


    Next, there are all kinds of fan bones hanging, and some of them have been covered with fans. The small paintings on the fans are very novel and unique. Some of them are majestic and suitable for men, some of them are small jasper and suitable for women.


    On the other side, there is a row of three iron stoves with red flames. All kinds of weapons made by them are leaning against the wall on the other side


    Seeing this, Jiang Ting looked back at the Sansha Dharma protector and asked, "Sansha Dharma protector, you That''s how you practice it? "


    What''s the difference between this and the secular market?!


    Sansha Dharma protector quickly sighed and said, "young Xia, please sit in the room. Can I tell you something about us?"


    So he nodded and went to the room with the three killing Dharma protector.


    After taking a seat, someone brought the tea. Next to the tea, it turned out to be a piece of cake!


    Jiang Ting only felt that his head was covered with black lines. He had never seen such a martial arts practitioner!


    "You don''t know, young Xia. In fact, we are all ordinary people. It was the Lord who gave us confidence that we began to practice." I don''t know where to start.


    Jiang Ting looked at the tea and cake, waved his hand and said, "well, I''ll ask you, and you can answer."


    "Good, good!" Sansha Dharma protector nodded quickly.


    "Tell me first, what''s your name?" Jiang Ting decided to have a good understanding of Xueyi League.


    "My name is Qiu san''er."


    Jiang Ting was drinking a mouthful of tea, all of a sudden all sprayed on the face of Sansha Dharma protector, he can''t accept the gap, Sansha Dharma protector, so domineering name, originally, his real name is so grounded!


    The three kill Dharma protector looked at Jiang ting a little bit hoodwinked and said innocently: "young Xia, this is my father''s name. That''s what I call it!"


    Jiang Ting quickly waved his hand and said, "it''s OK. Your tea is really good. I''m a little surprised..." Jiang Ting only felt that he had never said such a mean lie.


    However, Sansha Dharma protector was a little proud and said, "young Xia, I have inherited my father''s skill. Our ancestral skill of stir frying tea is this year''s new tea!"


    "Cough..." Jiang Ting can''t stand it any more now. Yan Hanyu, the leader of the bloody alliance, is looking for a group of people?


    "Well, you don''t want to call me grandfather, young Xia. If you call me old, just call me my name." Jiang Ting is really awkward.


    Sansha Dharma protector shook his head and said, "I dare not!"


    "You are the Dharma protector of Xueyi League. What are you afraid of?" Jiang Ting stood up and said.


    The Sansha Dharma protector almost sat on the ground and quickly said, "young Xia, please don''t step down our clan. If you are dissatisfied with anything, just say that we can change it!"


    Jiang Ting rolled his eyes and said, "I won''t step down your clan. Tell me first, where did your clan leader go?"


    "Alas..." Sansha Dharma protector sighed bitterly and said, "our Lord It''s a long story


    "Tell me, what happened to your Lord?" Because of Li Bo, Jiang Ting must find out the whereabouts of the patriarch.


    "On Cuiping mountain, there was only one Cuiping sect. We were only practicing in the deep mountains. The Lord taught us a lot of cultivation methods, and our accomplishments grew very fast. At that time, because our Lord gave us a lot of cultivation resources, our Lord was really generous." When the three kill Dharma protector''s talk box is opened, it can''t stop."But not long ago, a group of people came to Cuiping mountain. We don''t know where they came from. In fact, their accomplishments are similar to ours. However, their combat power is very strong. Originally, Cuiping sect didn''t feel inappropriate. We just practiced ours. However, after they came, they directly occupied our sect and said that we didn''t deserve to be in such a big family In order to protect us, our patriarch didn''t do more resistance. Originally, our patriarch wanted to take us to another place and continue to practice, but these people controlled us and forced us to establish a blood alliance here. " Qiu san''er said that while he was talking, he felt a little bit like beating his chest.


    Jiang Ting slowly frowned. He didn''t expect that Li Bo''s feeling was really accurate. His old friend really had an accident!


    What''s more, it''s definitely not so simple to hit the power of cuipingzong!


    "Where did your lord go?" Jiang Ting couldn''t help but ask, which sect can accept such changes? Especially as the head of a sect, he will not give up.


    "Ah..." After hearing this, Qiu san''er sighed a long time and then continued to say, "our Lord recently found out the purpose of these people who let us create the blood League. They did all the evil deeds of the blood League spread in this local village or town. So, Lord asked me to go to the street and watch, and found that I was pretending to be our blood League We have been to cuipingzong for more than a month, and no one has been seen at all. In fact, we are very worried! " At this point, Qiu saner was worried and hard to hide.


    Jiang Ting frowned and looked at the situation in the yard. He couldn''t help but said curiously, "then why don''t you try to find your master? How do you do these things here?"


    When Jiang Ting asked, the so-called Dharma protector couldn''t stand it any more. The dignified seven foot man choked and said, "young Xia, you don''t know. Since that wave of people came here, our Lord has thought of many ways, just to protect us from being slaughtered by those ruthless people. He suffered a lot. Later, I found out Cuipingzong needs a lot of furniture. We made some furniture in private and sent it to them to make peace with them for a while. Later, we used all our skills. Now, we don''t know if we can get temporary peace by using these things. We all want the patriarch to come back to the clan, but our strength is too weak. "


    Jiang Ting was moved when he heard this. In fact, these people are just ordinary people who want to practice. They are very simple. At the same time, Jiang Ting is also angry with those who have unknown origins. Although the martial arts cultivation is a world of the jungle, Jiang Ting can''t stand bullying people at any time.


    "That is to say, the man of cuipingzong bullied you very much, didn''t he?" Jiang Ting asked in a light way.


    Sansha Dharma protector nodded. In an instant, there was a trace of expectation in his eyes, and then he was eager, because he realized the combat power of Jiangting, which was absolutely excellent!


    After swallowing a mouthful of saliva, he said carefully: "young Xia, can you help us? Your fighting power is extraordinary. Can you help us find the patriarch?"


    Jiang Ting didn''t agree to them immediately, but looking outside, all the disciples of the blood clothes League were looking at him. Jiang Ting couldn''t refuse. Moreover, he seemed to be able to feel the chill here, which was similar to the chill once felt in Panlong mansion. Jiang Ting naturally won''t let it go, although the Dragon Palace won''t at present He knew that he had destroyed Panlong mansion, but he had to prepare early!


    Thinking of this, Jiang Ting asked cautiously: "well, does it have anything to do with you about losing girls outside? Well, you must give me a clear explanation! "


    When Jiang Ting said this, not only the three killing Dharma protectors, but all the disciples of the Xueyi League knelt down and said to Jiang Ting, "young Xia, since we began to practice, the Lord has strictly forbidden us to kill, so as not to increase the evil of killing. We are required to practice wholeheartedly. Usually, we even kill a chicken, and the Lord will scold us Why do we steal girls

 Chapter 350

    "Yes, young Xia, those people also say that our blood dress League is a place of unpardonable evils. It''s even more ridiculous to say that it''s all done by those who occupy our Cuiping sect!"


    "We all went out to investigate this matter. We all suspected cuipingzong, but we had no ability to get evidence. This time, our Lord went to cuipingzong alone to investigate this matter!"


    When it comes to this matter, the people of Xueyi League immediately talk about it, all of them look innocent.


    Jiang Ting''s eyes fell on everyone''s eyes. These people''s eyes were full of moving things. Jiang Ting thought he was right, so he said to Qiu san''er, "well, let''s bring those people in and ask them how they are or not."


    "Yes


    Hearing Jiang Ting say so, Qiu san''er and others all remember that they had taken more than ten people up the mountain? Because they have always been bullied, do not know how to interrogate these people, do not know why these people are so honest to let them!


    These ten people were soon brought to Jiang ting.


    "Hongqiao, what''s your identity? Say Jiang Ting asked coldly.


    At this moment, elder Hongqiao''s face had already turned into the color of green vegetable insect. He knelt down in front of Jiangting and said, "grandfather, we are here under the master''s command. Everything is the same!"


    Jiang Ting is still cold face way: "your master, is that person who occupied Cui Ping Zong now?"


    "Er..." Elder Hongqiao''s face was bitter and he nodded silently.


    "What''s his name? What''s the realm of cultivation?" Jiang Ting has always been willing to know well.


    "Young Xia, his name is Zhong Lei. His accomplishments are the same as those of our Lord. They are all six levels of accomplishments in the bone refining period!" Qiu san''er hurriedly answers on one side.


    Jiang Ting looks at Qiu san''er speechless and thinks in his heart, is there any brain in this product? Can''t you be a little colder in front of these people?! I can''t help staring at Qiu san''er.


    Although Qiu san''er didn''t quite understand Jiang Ting''s meaning, he realized that Jiang Ting was not very happy now. He quickly covered his mouth and waved to Jiang Ting, saying that he didn''t speak any more.


    Jiang Ting looked at the red bridge again and asked coldly, "where are you from?"


    "We are originally the people here. We are the people who have come here from endless sea for a short time. We don''t know where they come from!" Hongqiao replied with great care.


    Jiang Ting shook his head, knowing that he could not ask anything.


    Although both of them came from the endless sea area, Jiang Ting also disdained these people for helping them to do evil. He didn''t untie the ban on them. He just said to Qiu saner, "these people, I''ll leave them to you."


    When these people were taken down, Qiu san''er looked at Jiang ting and said carefully, "young Xia, you Can you show mercy and help us find the Lord back


    Jiang Ting looked at the people kneeling on the ground with eager eyes and said, "if you want me to go to cuipingzong, I can promise you, but I have one condition."


    People you look at me, I look at you, coincidentally at Jiang Ting asked: "what conditions do you have? As long as we can do it! "


    Jiang Ting laughed and said, "don''t call me young Xia grandfather in the future. Just call me Jiang Ting!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± People''s silence for a while, is it just this condition?!


    "That We call you by your name. It''s really We can''t accept it ourselves. Let''s call you young Xia! " Qiu san''er felt that they couldn''t accept calling directly.


    Jiang Ting felt that this was a little acceptable to him, so he said: "well, don''t worry about this. You can lead the way. Go to cuipingzong to see who they are!


    Qiu san''er nodded quickly, took Jiang Ting away from the Xueyi League, and walked on the path in the mountains


    Among cuipingzong, the one who has completely controlled cuipingzong is a young man. People don''t know how old he is, but it''s said that he is no more than 20 years old!


    He has a pretty face and is very romantic. Unlike other martial arts practitioners, he always looks like Wensheng. He always wears a Xiao around his waist, which adds a lot of charm.


    However, at the moment, this young man, who was like a good young man, was looking at a man in prohibition with a gloomy face. His voice was cold and said, "Yan Hanyu, do you have to disturb my good deeds?"


    Yan Hanyu is a tall man, who is also dressed in a red robe. He looks a little fierce, but the two prohibitions on him make him unable to move.


    Hearing this young man''s words, Yan Hanyu opened her eyes and said angrily, "bah, Zhong Lei, don''t talk nonsense. If you can kill your grandfather, you will do it. If you let me leave cuipingzong, I will tell you all about stealing the children in this town. I will tell you all about the cruel things you do. How can you do it Stand on Cuiping mountain"Lord, look..." The man standing next to this scholarly man is also a young man.


    "Dharma protector Liu, I''ll give you the urge of prohibition. For such a long time, your technique of prohibition should also inherit some of the essence of the patriarch. Try it. With my prohibition, Yan Hanyu can''t run away!" Cuiping Zongzhu Zhong Lei said with a bit of fun.


    "Yes, Lord, I will live up to the trust of the Lord!"


    Liu HUFA sits in front of the Forbidden One with his knees crossed. He keeps making pithy formulas in his hands. When these pithy formulas fall on Yan Hanyu''s body, Yan Hanyu can''t stand it any longer. Because the prohibition he supports has exhausted him. Now, it seems that other people''s prohibition has a new power injection, which makes him more stressed!


    In less than an hour, Yan Hanyu couldn''t stand it. She was sweating and her face turned pale. This was because she consumed too much!


    Zhong Lei has been looking at it with both hands on his back, as if he was watching a good play, tormenting people. In his opinion, it was like a kind of fun in general!


    Qiu san''er led Jiang ting to the periphery of Cuiping sect. His face was already tense. He could not help looking at Jiang ting and said, "young Xia Jiang, this is Cuiping sect, and there is the sect. There are many disciples here. Someone is guarding the gate here!"


    "Oh." Jiang Ting just glanced, and these people''s accomplishments were clear. He looked at Qiu saner, who was already nervous and couldn''t be more nervous, and said, "well, I know the place. Go back and call all the people in the blood League here."


    "Yes Qiu saner wants to leave immediately.


    But Jiang Ting grabbed him and asked, "what''s the signal for you to contact the same clan?"


    Sansha Dharma protector scratched his head, shook his head and said, "No


    "Well, forget it!" Jiang Ting is speechless. He has no way to deal with such a clan. In fact, no matter who comes, he can drive them out of his clan!


    "In this way, if you see a few words rising in the sky of cuipingzong and ask you to come in, you don''t have to be afraid. Do you remember?"


    Jiang Ting decided to let the clan, who had been wronged for such a long time, raise their eyebrows and let them see with their own eyes how the bully was driven away!


    However, Qiu san''er couldn''t stand it any more. He swallowed a mouthful of saliva and asked, "young Xia Jiang, are we going to break in like that?"


    "People bully you like this. I''ll take you to bully them once. Don''t you dare?"


    When Qiu san''er heard Jiang Ting''s words, he immediately came to an end. He nodded and said, "dare, I''ll call brothers now!"


    "Go on!" Jiang Ting nodded to Qiu san''er with encouraging eyes!


    Jiang Ting strolled to the gate of Cuiping sect. He was a little surprised to see the gate. Just from the gate, he was a bit noble. Although the gate was not very tall, he really had his own temperament. It didn''t look like a nameless little clan in the mountains!


    Just as Jiang Ting was about to step on the steps in front of the clan door, the disciple who was guarding the gate at the door yelled at Jiang ting in a cold voice: "where are you from? This is cuipingzong. Go away, go away!"


    Jiang Ting seems to have not heard the same, continue to step, has climbed three steps!


    "Hey, you son of a bitch, are you deaf or stupid? Didn''t you hear that? Get out of here


    When he saw that Jiang Ting didn''t respond, the gatekeeper had already met Jiang ting.


    Jiang Ting raised his head slightly, pulled his lips to show a sneer, and said to the visitor, "you''d better be polite, otherwise, wait a minute, you''ll be miserable!"


    "You''re here to find fault, aren''t you? You don''t want to see where it is!" With these words, the disciple drew out his own sword, which was aimed at Jiangting''s heart!


    Seeing this man do this, Jiang Ting can''t help but feel cold. They don''t know each other at all. Can they use it to kill people!


    Jiang Ting just suddenly raised his hand and hit the disciple''s wrist with one palm from the bottom up. The disciple''s wrist broke immediately. The sword in his hand was taken up by the afterwave of the palm and flew to the sky with a whoosh. He didn''t know where it was. In the next breathing room, Jiang Ting bent his leg and his knee was right against the man''s heart. He was like a man Like the spring, it flew to the inside of cuipingzong!

 Chapter 351

    The whole process, such as lightning flint general happened, others, simply did not see Jiang Ting''s action, just see their own people were thrown into the door!


    People were all stunned for a moment. They didn''t see this person''s cultivation, but they were eight levels of cultivation in the period of strength cultivation. How could they be so strong? What tricks did you use?


    These disciples, who have reached the bone refining stage, don''t believe in evil, and greet each other.


    "Elder martial brother, younger martial brother, let''s go together. This man is a little strange!"


    With that, all of these people pulled out their swords. Although they didn''t dare to get close to Jiangting, everyone gave out their most powerful fighting skills. There were more than 20 people, and the targets were all Jiangting!


    Facing the fierce attack, Jiang Ting said with a cold smile: "death is coming, but I don''t know it!"


    With these eight words, Jiang Ting has already urged Ling Yun Shu. The wind at his feet, in the same place, leaves only a remnant shadow, and the swords in these people''s hands, one by one, fly to the sky, and then, the whole person is kicked into the door!


    The way they entered the clan was exactly the same as the one before them, except that they used their fighting skills, which swept their own fighting skills back. The two forces combined, making them fly farther and fall more painful!


    Jiang Ting, also showed his strength completely, the real five layers of cultivation in the bone refining period.


    At the moment, in the middle of the spacious courtyard of zongmen, Zhong Lei is torturing Yan Hanyu.


    Yan Hanyu can''t see it. Zhong Lei is playing with his Xiao. His face is more playful and smiling, but suddenly he seems to be playing dumplings. There is a sound of "crackling".


    Make Zhong Lei can''t help but surprised to look back, but see their own clan disciples, one by one bared teeth lying on the ground, simply can''t stand up!


    "What''s going on?" Zhong Lei is very strict with the people in the clan. No one dares to be so impolite in front of him!


    "Lord, there''s a man outside. He''s taking us..."


    The stuttering words of these people are not complete. Before they finish speaking, a not very tall figure appeared at the gate of the yard.


    "I threw them in. What''s the matter?"


    Jiang Ting embraces his shoulders and stands at the door in a faint way, so he clearly tells his behavior.


    Zhong Lei blinked his eyes. For a moment, he couldn''t react.


    Jiang Ting sneered and looked at Zhong Lei and said, "why, just like you, do you want to be the patriarch? The mental level is too low to respond? Here comes the kicker


    After listening to this sentence, Zhong Lei almost went crazy. Is this boy a little too rampant? Even if you come to find fault, you have to say something. This guy is so blatant that he is here to play!?


    "Who are you?" Zhong Lei is not stupid, dare to appear so strong, should not be an ordinary person, so, suppress anger, asked.


    "Jiang ting."


    "That school?"


    "School? I don''t have a school yet. "


    When he heard the answer, Zhong Lei''s face became cold. When he looked at people''s cultivation carefully, Zhong Lei still held back and did not use any means. Instead, he said, "so, where are you from?"


    "Ha ha..." Jiang Ting sneered, "it seems that you are afraid of those big gates, but I just came from endless sea area. It''s not long since I landed on the mainland of China, but I came here by accident. Your gatekeeper told me to go away. I''m very upset. So, let''s see how your patriarch disciplined your subordinates!"


    "Hum!" When Zhong Lei heard Jiang Ting''s introduction, he could not help humming and said angrily, "do you think this is your endless sea area? How can those broken islands compare with our mainland China? Now, I want you to know that the people in mainland China are very powerful! "


    Zhong Lei is also a five level cultivation in the bone refining period. Jiang Ting really doesn''t pay attention to this cultivation. He thinks that under the same cultivation, no one is his opponent!


    Zhong Lei raises his hand, and the Xiao in his hand spins rapidly, bringing out the fierce wind!


    Even so, Jiang Ting is still so light looking, not moved at all, even his aura has no abnormal fluctuation.


    All the people on the scene were a little silly. This young man, who is so strong, has come to be beaten!


    Others don''t know what Zhong Lei''s identity is, but those present know that Zhong Lei used a very tough means to occupy cuipingzong and integrate cuipingzong with his iron fists


    therefore, when someone comes to such an arrogant playing field, it''s only natural that he can defeat the enemy with one move, so as to maintain the authority of the patriarch!


    Therefore, Zhong Lei came up and used his own weapons.


    All of a sudden, I don''t know where a melodious sound of Xiao came from. In the face of Zhong Lei''s endless fierce whirlwind, the sound of Xiao turned out to be very tactful. Jiang Ting couldn''t help but want to slow down his action. His consciousness was drawn by him. He had a strong desire to stop and enjoy the sound of Xiao slowly!When Jiang Ting''s eyes surge with a strange look, Zhong Lei can''t help but slightly hook up the corner of his lips. His weapon doesn''t seem to be powerful, but only when he gets into it, can he realize his power!


    After all, it''s a real eight grade weapon!


    "Hum, if I ask you to die, I will let you die under my five rhyme spirit Xiao!" Zhong Lei says secretly in the heart.


    Jiang Ting''s mind was only stirred up by the sound of Xiao, and then returned to the original clarity. He saw clearly that the whirlwind around him was all caused by Zhong Lei''s Xiao. In fact, the damage of the whirlwind was not much.


    According to Jiang Ting''s judgment, even if he doesn''t use weapons, he can deal with the attack only by using the cloud turning sword technique. However, it''s extremely dangerous for Xiao Sheng to be a little distracted in the urgent moment when two people are fighting!


    When Jiang Ting was observing this situation, he stepped back for a distance quickly. After seeing clearly, Jiang Ting''s face suddenly appeared a little surprised. Then he closed his eyes, as if he was enjoying music very comfortably!


    Zhonglei see this kind of Jiangting, immediately understand, his opportunity!


    He saw the opportunity, urged his aura in the elixir, and poured it into his Xiao crazily. In an instant, a fierce whirlwind swept across the river court!


    Zhong Lei saw that his fighting skill fell on Jiang Ting, but the arrogant boy didn''t know that he was still so comfortable with his eyes closed!


    Zhong Lei said with a sneer: "hum, I don''t know if I''m a big boy. I dare to go to the front of my Lord. Ha ha..."


    However, his laughter just started, then suddenly stopped, because, he suddenly found, in front of the river court, something is wrong, from his Xiaoluo down the place, the whole person actually slowly disappeared, he just found, in front of, is just a shadow!


    "How could that be?" Zhong Lei can''t accept it. He doesn''t find that Jiang Ting has moved?!


    As everyone knows, when Zhong Lei''s aura fluctuates, Jiang Ting has clearly felt it. Therefore, with the move of Lingyun under his feet, he not only avoids Zhong Lei''s attack, but also draws out his seven unique magic sword. Since Zhong Lei attaches so much importance to himself, Jiang Ting can''t be too indifferent to others.


    Therefore, when Zhong Lei realized that his fighting skills had failed, Jiang Ting also gave a low roar, ringing behind him.


    "Chop the sky and break the wind!"


    The power of the secret skill has become more powerful with the breakthrough of Jiang Ting''s cultivation. This skill is second only to Da Fan Tianlong boxing!


    Zhong Lei naturally felt the power of Jiang Ting''s fighting skill. He quickly used Xiao Ying in his hand and tried to rely on the eight grade spirit weapon in his hand to resist the opponent''s weapon. Only in this way can he get a chance of life!


    However, what shocked Zhong Lei was that when Jiang Ting''s ordinary sword fell on his own Xiao, his Xiao turned into a green onion by the way, and was cut off by his opponent''s sword all at once. In this way, the sword fell down without any reduction in speed!


    Shocked, Zhong Lei can only desperately avoid his head, sword fell on the shoulder, not surprisingly, cut off one of his arms!


    "Ah..." A scream rang through the whole Cuiping mountain.


    Jiang Ting''s sword moves, rubs the blood on the sword body clean, then takes back the sword, coldly says to Zhong Lei: "your combat power is too bad, like this, still want to be the patriarch?"


    Having said that, Jiang Ting doesn''t look at Zhong Lei, but goes directly to the forbidden way that covers Yan Hanyu.


    Jiang Ting walked into cuipingzong and cut off Zhong Lei''s arm. It was only a moment before and after. Liu HUFA was surprised by the change in front of him and forgot to urge the talisman in front of him. He just looked at it with wide eyes.


    Jiang Ting''s ten fingers are flying, and he constantly produces several hand formulas, which fall on the forbidden system.


    The prohibition was as if it had been smashed by a sledgehammer. It split in an instant and disappeared in the air!


    Jiang Ting then said to Yan Hanyu, "Lord Yan, please come out!"


    In fact, when seeing this situation, Yan Hanyu can''t accept it. The young man''s fighting power is so strong, and the weapons in his hand are also dazzling. After dealing with Zhong Lei for such a long time, he knows exactly what grade the weapons in Zhong Lei''s hand are. The weapons in the young man''s hand actually cut off the eight grade spirit weapons at once It''s the top grade. Doesn''t it mean


    So, for a moment, this Yan Hanyu didn''t react.


    Jiang Ting said with a smile: "Lord Yan, I saw that your clan was bullied, so I took care of this business..."

 Chapter 352

    Yan Hanyu doesn''t know how to take Jiang Ting''s words. Does she mind her own business? Do you need to be so strong? Yan Hanyu always feels that there is a cool wind on her back. If this young man named Jiang Ting wants to occupy cuipingzong, maybe he is more terrible than Zhong Lei?


    Jiang Ting first solved Yan Hanyu''s dilemma, then turned around, glanced over everyone present, and said in a low voice: "all the people who forcibly occupied cuipingzong come to the front, who dares to slip away, I will let you have a good taste of my means!"


    They rely on this Zhong Lei. In a flash, Zhong Lei falls into the hands of this arrogant boy. When they just want to slip away, they hear each other talk like this. Who dares to move? They were all in the same place.


    "Not yet? Don''t you understand me! Well Jiang Ting''s voice didn''t know how cold it was.


    There are more than 20 people in the crowd. Look at me and I''ll look at you. Although there are 10000 people who don''t want to, they dare not disobey Jiang Ting''s meaning.


    All of them came to Jiangting.


    Jiang Ting looked at these people, and his divine sense had already swept over them. Although ordinary people couldn''t detect it, Jiang Ting could keenly detect that these people were uncomfortable with a bit of coldness. These people should have come from other places and then occupied Cuiping sect.


    Jiang Ting''s Qijue magic sword fell coldly on Zhong Lei''s neck and ordered: "Zhong Lei, you''d better tell your subordinates that they are honest. If they dare to change a little, I will definitely be the first to kill you!"


    In addition to the sharp pain from his arm, Zhong Lei can''t think about it. Jiang Ting has done so many things, but he doesn''t have any reaction. He didn''t wake up until he said this to him. He finally met a master today!


    He knew that his life was no longer in his own hands. After seeing the form clearly, he nodded and forced to endure the pain of a broken arm. He said to his confidants, "listen to me, no one is allowed to move!"


    Jiang Ting nodded, and then took a look at the rest of the disciples who were originally cuipingzong. This made all the disciples feel uneasy, and they didn''t know what their fate would be.


    In particular, Jiang Ting''s eye gave them boundless pressure.


    Jiang Ting won''t give them the answer so quickly, but he just ordered to these people: "don''t you see that Lord Yan is still sitting on the ground? You don''t even forget who your master is, do you


    With Jiang Ting''s angry rebuke, the faster minded of these disciples quickly moved the stool, which made Yan Hanyu feel better.


    Jiang Ting looked at those cuipingzong disciples who were a little at a loss after finishing this, and could not help saying coldly: "it seems that you should be very clear that you are ashamed of your conscience to do so!"


    "You all know that these people are the ones who have occupied your clan. But you, timid and greedy, are willing to make such a good home like this!"


    "Are you worthy of your Lord? Are you worthy of your brothers and sisters? Are you worthy of your parents who gave birth to you? "


    Jiang Ting''s series of questions made all the disciples who helped him bow their heads in silence. Most of the disciples thought about these problems more or less. However, in order to save their lives, they were all silent. They did not follow the elder martial brothers and sisters to go out of the clan and fight against those who occupied their clan in various ways!


    Looking at these dull people, Jiang Ting never said a word to them or looked at them again. He could not forgive these people for their help and indifference to evil!


    All of a sudden, Jiang Ting''s fingers flew over and made several hand decisions. These sudden actions of Jiang Ting made those people who were still in the same place step back a lot. If they started, they would not be able to stand such an existence.


    However, the imaginary chopping did not fall on them. These decisions of Jiang Ting gradually formed a prohibition, but the simplest prohibition, because these prohibitions were just above cuipingzong, and slowly formed a few words, that is: three kill Dharma protector, bring brothers in!


    The last hand decision falls on Zhong Lei. Then, as soon as the sword is removed, he stands aside.


    This scene, make all people do not know what to do next, even Yan Hanyu have some hair, all people carefully looking at Jiangting.


    Qiu saner, who has been hiding outside cuipingzong with all the brothers around him, has been paying close attention to the movement inside cuipingzong. Unfortunately, he really doesn''t have the ability to judge what happened inside. At the beginning, there seemed to be a few screams, but later there was no movement!


    "I said, if you protect the Dharma by killing three times, it won''t be Zhong Lei who caught young Xia Jiang, too?"


    "Shut your crow''s mouth, you can''t hope for something better!"At the time of their argument, one of them patted Qiu san''er on the shoulder. His voice trembled and said, "Dharma protector, look, look!"


    These twenty people soon looked up and saw the words in the air. When Qiu san''er saw these words, he was very excited. He immediately stood up, waved his hand to the people behind him and said, "let''s go, let''s break into cuipingzong! No, we''re going back to cuipingzong! "


    At the moment, Qiu saner is excited. He feels that he has been oppressed and bullied for such a long time. Today, he finally has such an opportunity to get rid of all the evil spirit!


    However, some timid people held on to Qiu saner. In fact, they were all excited and said, "Dharma protector, don''t be so excited. It''s only two hours for young Xia Jiang to go in. We don''t know what kind of cultivation Zhong Lei is and what kind of fighting power he has. He still has so many confidants. Can he really win in such a short time Is that enough to beat Zhong Lei? "


    Being reminded by this person, all the excitement just now seems to have been splashed with a basin of cold water. Everyone''s heart is crossed with the fact that Zhong Lei is really too strong!


    However, everyone did not want to go back to the meaning of the eyes of the kind of excitement, like a flame, slowly burning up again, because they were suppressed too painful!


    "Brothers, if even this young Xia Jiang can''t hold down Zhong Lei and save Lord Yan, I don''t think we really have any chance!" Qiu san''er''s eyes passed over everyone.


    These twenty people actually have a tacit understanding and act in the same way. They look at the words in the sky. There are only two words on their expressions. They spell it!


    "Cuiping sect is our sect. We have to go back, whether we live or die!" Qiu san''er was very excited and said, "if young Xia Jiang can help us get the clan back, we will cultivate well next, and live up to the kindness that young Xia Jiang let our clan continue to survive. If this is Zhong Lei''s plot, we will die together with our patriarch. It can be said that we have shown our loyalty to the clan! "


    "What about you?"


    "Sansha Dharma protector, we have come here with you. Let''s go in together!"


    "Yes, let''s go in together!"


    "Life must be born together, death must also be died together!"


    Several people, with ten excited feelings, rushed to the door of zongmen!


    When Jiang Ting walked into zongmen, he had already thrown all Zhong Lei''s confidants directly into it. Therefore, the door was cold and quiet, which made Qiu saner unable to judge what was going on inside.


    However, this did not stop a few people''s steps. Instead, they continued to walk inside. Their ancestral gate was completely familiar. Soon, they came to the largest courtyard.


    When several people appeared here, they were shocked by this scene. Although this was the result they were looking forward to, it had a great impact on their three outlooks, which was almost unacceptable.


    "Why, silly? Don''t you know me? " Jiang Ting looked at a few people standing in the same place, and could not help shouting at them.


    "Yes, yes, young Xia Jiang, we Here we are... " Qiu saner and others stammered excitedly.


    "Qiu san''er, Zhong Lei stays here. I want to ask him something. For others, you can deal with it instead of your patriarch." Jiang Ting embraces his shoulders and looks like he doesn''t want to interfere in your affairs!


    Qiu saner''s spirit suddenly came, and they finally had a chance to be proud!


    Qiu san''er said to his brothers, "hurry up and lock up all those who bully us!"


    "Yes The brothers behind him spoke in a lot of tones.


    However, as soon as he was about to take action, Jiang Ting frowned and said, "wait for you first."


    "Why do you lock these people up? Are you not afraid to waste cuipingzong''s grain? "


    In fact, Qiu san''er didn''t know how to treat these people. He scratched his back and asked, "young Xia Jiang, what do you think these people should do?"


    Jiang Ting was speechless. Qiu san''er couldn''t teach him any more. He had to take a deep breath and said faintly, "I''ve abandoned their accomplishments and left them behind Cuiping mountain."


    "Gulu..." Qiu saner had never done such a thing before. He felt a bit embarrassed.

 Chapter 353

    Jiang Ting crossed his waist and said, "I won''t help you. People who have bullied you for such a long time, are there any more polite people than you?"


    Looking at these people, Qiu san''er recalled all kinds of things before, and his temper also came up. He hugged him and said, "thank you for your advice, young Xia Jiang!"


    Qiu san''er stepped forward again. He really had the momentum to protect the Dharma. The palm of his hand was full of spirit. When he hit the man''s elixir field, he was abandoned. The brothers behind Qiu san''er also started. In a moment, the screams came one after another in the huge yard.


    Seeing these more than 20 people''s accomplishments abandoned, Jiang Ting''s hands fell down. These people seemed to have picked up something else and flew into the sky. Then they were thrown out of cuipingzong


    When they left cuipingzong, they only heard the cold voice of Jiangting.


    "Help the tyrant and bully the weak, that''s what you deserve!"


    Qiu san''er and others suddenly feel this evil spirit!


    The other people standing in the yard are the original disciples of Cuiping sect. They are all worried that they can''t


    "You people are so spineless!" When Qiu saner saw the disciples of Cuiping sect, he didn''t know what to say.


    However, over and over again, there are just a few words.


    Hearing this, Jiang Ting shook his head slightly.


    "Three kills to protect the Dharma!"


    Although Jiang Ting''s tone was not high, it was enough to deter everyone here. Qiu san''er came to Jiang Ting quickly and said, "young Xia Jiang, what else can I do for you?"


    "These people help the tyrant. If it wasn''t for this, I''m afraid you wouldn''t know that these people are so cruel to their own clan."


    The eyes of those disciples are all focused on Jiang ting. This is the one who dominates their destiny!


    "If cuipingzong wants to survive for a long time, it doesn''t need this kind of person. Therefore, everyone else should get out of cuipingzong!" Jiang Ting''s tone is not high, but this sentence is clearly sent to everyone''s ears and heart.


    After swallowing a mouthful of saliva, Qiu san''er asked in a low voice, "young Xia Jiang, do you want all these people to go away? This is 80% of the disciples of Cuiping sect. If they all leave, we''ll... "


    Under Jiang Ting''s quiet eyes, Qiu san''er finally closed his mouth. Jiang Ting then said, "Qiu san''er, do you forget what I just said so soon? Zongmen wants to grow up by relying on the people behind you, not them! "


    "Their accomplishments may not be the highest, their talents may not be the best, but their sense of belonging to the clan is much stronger than them. Cuiping clan doesn''t need these people to grow up. It''s enough to have those brothers behind you. Cuiping clan will develop little by little!" Jiang Ting didn''t have so much seriousness, as if he was telling Qiu san''er something.


    Qiu san''er didn''t quite understand, but he thought it was reasonable. He took a look at the weak Lord Yan Hanyu.


    Jiang Ting also looked back at Yan Hanyu and asked, "Lord Yan, are you right


    Yan Hanyu didn''t speak, just nodded gently. So many disciples of cuipingzong at the scene really let him down.


    Jiang Ting said to Qiu san''er, "don''t hurry up. Remember, you are the protector of cuipingzong. Take out your momentum and let them go!" Jiang Ting deliberately said the last word heavily.


    "Yes


    Qiu san''er turned around, took a deep breath, and said to the group, "today, young Xia Jiang is too lazy to care about you. The Lord is thinking about his past love. He doesn''t want your lives. Get out of here and leave Cuiping sect!"


    "We We''re going


    Although these disciples didn''t know where to go in the next few days, none of them insisted on it. The cold young man made his back cool, so they all reluctantly walked slowly to the mountain gate.


    "Wait!"


    Suddenly, a cold voice sounded behind him, and Jiang Ting spoke.


    These disciples were so scared that they almost fell down. They even regretted it. They should have run quickly just now.


    "The three killing Dharma protector said clearly just now that he wanted you to go away. Who let you go? Well Jiang Ting coldly said to them, at the same time, his eyes narrowed slightly.


    These people instantly felt the young man''s killing intention, and someone was scared to pee his pants!


    "Let''s go, let''s go right away!" These disciples quickly made a response, fell directly on the ground, and rolled down Cuiping mountain as fast as they could


    This is the scene that cuipingzong has never seen since it appeared here. If people see it, they will be shocked and lose their chin!


    Jiang Ting patted Qiu san''er on the shoulder and said, "kill the Dharma protector three times, teach such people a lesson, we should use such means!"


    Qiu san''er nodded blankly, but he still couldn''t!Jiang Ting ignored the others and turned to look at Zhong Lei and said, "now, it''s your turn!"


    Seeing Jiangting now, Zhong Lei only feels numb. He has never seen such a ruthless person. He is also a person who has seen a big scene in mainland China. However, he has never seen such a person!


    "What do you want?" Zhong Lei''s lips trembled.


    "Where are you from?" Jiang Ting sent out his light momentum and asked slowly.


    "I I''m from Qinjiang on the mainland of Zhongzhou. " Zhong Lei swallowed his saliva.


    "Qinjiang!"


    Qiu san''er quickly explained: "I know this place. I heard my patriarch say that Qinjiang and our place are just separated by an ancient border. It''s said that Qinjiang has a vast territory and numerous schools. There are many martial arts with high accomplishments."


    Jiang Ting nodded slightly and continued to ask Zhong Lei, "do you have your own clan? Why did you come to this place? You''d better tell the truth, otherwise... " Jiang Ting shakes his Qijue magic sword slightly. The colorful streamer of the Qijue magic sword turns into a sword wind. On the ground, a lock of Zhong Lei''s hair appears


    "I''ll tell you the truth!" Zhong Lei at the moment, has completely collapsed.


    "I used to be a bodyguard of Dongling city master''s mansion. Because of my greed, I took advantage of the management oversight of the city master''s mansion to steal the eight auras and five rhymes. I left Dongling city in the starry night, crossed the border of ancient times, and left Qinjiang. I wanted to find a place to practice well. I found Cuiping sect, so..." When Zhong Lei said this, he dropped his head.


    Jiang Ting picked up Wu Yun Ling Xiao, who had been regarded as half by him on the ground, and played with him. He sneered: "you are a thief, and you dare to be such a bully here. You are also a wonderful thief!"


    "Young Xia Jiang, I''m just confused for a moment. I''m wrong. I''ll never be like this again. As long as you leave my life, I''ll be willing to be an ox and a horse!" Zhong Lei can''t help kowtowing and praying humbly.


    Jiang Ting was not moved, as if he didn''t see Zhong Lei''s behavior. He continued to ask, "where did you learn your skills from?"


    "It''s the headmaster in the master''s mansion of Dongling city who asked us to practice." Zhong Lei didn''t understand why Jiang Ting was interested in this. He said quickly, "young Xia Jiang, if you want to learn, I can teach you."


    "Go away, I''ve cut off your arm in one move, and let me learn from you. Are you out of your mind?" Jiang Ting said with disdain, but he turned his hand and took the broken five rhymes Lingxiao into Linglong ring.


    Qiu saner and others are all staring at each other. Everyone is thinking, it seems that they haven''t seen Jiang Ting open the bag of heaven and earth


    "Dongling City, Lord''s mansion..." Jiang Ting just silently read the name, then said to Zhong Lei, "the questions I want to ask have been asked."


    Jiang Ting turned to Qiu san''er and said, "I''ll give this man to you." Said, one foot kneels in front of oneself Zhong Lei kicked in front of Qiu saner.


    This time, Qiu san''er didn''t use Jiang ting to teach him. He took out his sword and said to Zhong Lei: "good and evil will be rewarded in the end. Today, you Zhong Lei owe us cuipingzong, so use your life to pay it back!"


    With a scream, cuipingzong''s story has become history. However, the name of Jiangting is deeply engraved in everyone''s heart of cuipingzong!


    Looking at cuipingzong who is quiet again, Yan Hanyu looks at Jiangting. Her face is very complicated. Although Jiangting is powerful and destroys Zhong Lei, if he covets cuipingzong, it''s their real disaster!


    "Young Xia Jiang, we cuipingzong appreciate you very much, but..." Yan Hanyu only felt bitter in her mouth.


    Seeing Yan Hanyu''s meaning, Jiang Ting said with a smile: "is master Yan afraid that I will invade your Cuiping clan?"


    Yan Hanyu can''t help but smile awkwardly at Jiang Ting''s straightforward speech. He doesn''t care about being seen through. He nods his head calmly and says, "yes, young Xia Jiang, I''ll tell you the truth. Don''t laugh at me. You are much stronger than when Zhong Lei entered cuipingzong."


    Jiang Ting touched his nose and said with a smile, "master Yan, do you know Li Bo in a small mountain village at the foot of the mountain?"


    When Yan Hanyu heard Li Bo''s name, she was stunned for a moment. Then she showed a smile, a very happy smile, and said to Jiang ting with a very excited meaning: "young Xia Jiang, do you know Li Bo?"


    Jiang Ting just nodded, didn''t say anything more, just said faintly: "Lord Yan, you can rest assured, I don''t want to stay here, I want to go deeper into the mainland."

 Chapter 354

    Yan Hanyu doesn''t know why. After knowing Jiang Ting''s real idea, she is a little bit lost. If this cuipingzong comes to this young man''s hand, it should be better than the present situation!


    "Lord Yan, you must know where Zhong Lei put the girls he stole?" Jiang Ting will not forget this.


    "I know that these girls are imprisoned in the dungeon by Zhong Lei. In fact, he is not trying to cultivate any evil skills, he just wants to occupy these girls!" Yan Hanyu quickly stood up and took Jiang ting to the inside of cuipingzong.


    When Jiang Ting saw so many little girls in the dungeon, the oldest was not more than ten years old, and the youngest was only six or seven years old, he really wanted to poke a few holes in Zhong Lei''s body. How could such a small child do it?!


    Fortunately, Jiang Ting found that these little girls were not hurt. Yan Hanyu immediately arranged for them to be sent to their home at the foot of the mountain.


    And explained to all the people in the town that the Xueyi League had been eliminated. Naturally, the Sansha Dharma protector sent people to move the contents out and set fire to the place!


    It''s finally over.


    "Lord, young Xia Jiang is helping us like this. Should we treat our family well, young Xia Jiang?" Qiu three son arranges all these, then blunt Yan Hanyu to smile to suggest a way.


    Yan Hanyu immediately nodded and said to the three kill Dharma protector, "hurry up, hurry up, prepare a first-class banquet and entertain young Xia Jiang!"


    Jiang Ting liked the straightforward nature of the three kill Dharma protector very much, so he joked: "I don''t like big fish and big meat. Your cut cake is really good. Just order that one!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Yan Hanyu said nothing to Sansha Dharma protector. She shook her head and laughed, and the atmosphere relaxed.


    The banquet soon came up. Yan Hanyu let Jiang ting into the hall of zongmen. Yan Hanyu spoke to Jiang ting with a little humility.


    Jiang Ting told Li Bo what he had entrusted to him. Yan Hanyu said with a lot of emotion, "young Xia Jiang, this time, thank you very much. If it wasn''t for your coming, my life would be lost, and my long-time friend would be in danger. Don''t worry, young Xia Jiang. In two days, I will go down the mountain to meet my old friend and his little daughter If he wants to be at the age of cultivation, I''ll take her to the family and ask him to move in, so I don''t have to worry about him all the time... "


    Although Yan Hanyu and Li Bo seem to have mediocre accomplishments and ordinary talents in Jiangting''s eyes, they still admire the feelings of their old friends.


    During the dinner, Jiang Ting naturally asked about the ancient jiejie order. Even Yan Hanyu looked up and couldn''t reach him. He just said with emotion: "young Xia Jiang, let''s say that the chamber of Commerce may not encounter an ancient jiejie order in recent years, but even if it appears, if you want to buy it..." At this point, Yan Hanyu swallowed a mouthful of saliva: "the price of an ancient border order will empty our clan."


    The River Court immediately did not even have appetite, so expensive?!


    How did he get there?!


    I can''t complain that ye Fei stayed on the edge of the mainland for such a long time and didn''t go to the mainland. It seems that not everyone can go!


    "Young Xia Jiang, this ancient border order must be wait and have a chance. You usually only need to accumulate the spirit stone, and then the border order will appear. Can''t you buy it?" Sansha Dharma protector''s mind is straight line, can''t help but not anxious to say.


    Jiang Ting couldn''t help but smile bitterly. Simply put, where did he go to accumulate so many spirit stones? Does he want to break through his accomplishments?


    "Shaoxia Jiang, when the boat reaches the bridge, it will be straight. Let''s have a drink first!" Yan Hanyu also had no choice but to take a look at the three killing Dharma protectors. She took up her wine glass and advised Jiang ting.


    Jiang Ting had to smile and continue to drink.


    After eating and drinking for a period of time, Jiang Ting is really out of shape. Yan Hanyu winks at the Sansha Dharma protector, and then he leaves. When he comes back, he is holding a tray in his hand.


    Yan Hanyu also stops. Jiang Ting can''t help looking at them strangely. He doesn''t know what to do.


    "Young Xia Jiang, this time, what you have done is equal to the rebirth of our cuipingzong. For our cuipingzong, you are very kind! We don''t have anything good to give you. This is a red caliceae with rich aura I got by chance. I hope young Xia Jiang will accept it. "


    With the introduction of Yan Hanyu, Sansha Dharma protector also lifted the red cloth on the tray and put the tray in front of Jiangting.


    Jiang Ting just swept his eyes and felt the rich aura. He immediately fell in love with this thing. Jiang Ting was not polite and reached out to take up the bright red fruit.


    "Young Xia Jiang, the aura in this fruit can be directly refined. It''s comparable to 10000 elixirs or seven elixirs." Yan Hanyu said eagerly.


    Jiang Ting held the fruit in his hand and asked curiously: "master Yan, since you have got such a treasure, why don''t you refine it yourself?"Yan Hanyu couldn''t help but smile awkwardly. Looking at the fruit, she rubbed her hands and then said, "to tell you the truth, young Xia Jiang, who doesn''t want to refine such a good thing immediately? I don''t know how many times I''ve taken it out, but in the end, I still didn''t refine it. I know that I''m not qualified. I don''t even have the qualification of my master, but I just want to follow the meaning of my grandmaster, Let cuipingzong pass on, so I thought, one day, when cuipingzong can wait for a person with good qualifications to take over cuipingzong, I will take this as a gift to him, but after today''s things, I decided to give this thing to young Xia Jiang. "


    Jiang Ting felt that the red caliceae in his hand was a little heavy. Although Cuiping sect was a humble sect, it might not be known at all in this continent, but Yan Hanyu''s persistence made him feel valuable!


    Jiang Ting put down the red Scutellaria and said, "master Yan, this red Scutellaria is of great significance to you. You still..."


    "Take it, young Xia Jiang. You must take it!" Before Jiang Ting could finish speaking, Yan Hanyu interrupted Jiang Ting''s words, and there was no room for discussion between the words.


    Even the three kill Dharma protector, who had been very few words, was very impolite and directly pressed Jiang Ting''s hand and said, "young Xia Jiang, if you don''t accept it, we won''t be at ease. You have saved the whole Cuiping sect, which is much better than any qualified younger generation!"


    Jiang Ting smiles and pulls out his hand, which makes the Sansha Dharma protector shrink his neck. Then he realizes that he has lost his manners, but he still gives himself a break. He says to Yan Hanyu, "yes, Lord!"


    "Young Xia Jiang, these three killing Dharma protectors are not unreasonable. You''d better take them!" Yan Hanyu said to Jiang Ting sincerely.


    Jiang Ting then nodded, took away the red caliceae and said to Yan Hanyu: "since it is like this, I will dare to take it. However, I will also leave you something to come and go. In this way, I will be more at ease."


    Yan Hanyu didn''t expect that Jiang Ting would talk like this. She didn''t know how to connect it. However, the three kill Dharma protector was more casual. She grinned at Jiang ting and asked, "what do you want to give us, young Xia Jiang?"


    Jiang Ting smiles, turns his hand, and takes the red Chamberlain fruit into Linglong ring. He thinks that at the critical moment, Lingmei will help him. Then he says to two people, "I see that cuipingzong has no huzong array. Tonight, I''ll arrange a huzong array for you. I''ll refine the talisman and give it to you."


    "This..."


    "Is that true?"


    Yan Hanyu and Sansha Dharma protector are all a bit out of fashion. In such a small place, there are a lot of small sects. However, none of them will have a protective array. One is that there is no such master of talisman to arrange for them. The other is that even those who have this ability can''t afford to hire them. They won''t pay for it just because they arrange a protective array Empty door!


    Now, Jiang Ting takes the initiative to say that Yan Hanyu and Sansha Dharma protector are not surprised!


    He even nodded at the Sansha Dharma protector and said, "can I cheat you? Sansha Dharma protector orders you to go down. At night, the disciples of Cuiping sect, just don''t walk around


    "Yes, yes, I will tell everyone in the clan." Sansha Dharma protector ran out with excitement.


    "Wait!"


    Before Sansha Dharma protector came out of the hall, Jiang Ting stopped him.


    Sansha Dharma protector quickly ran back and asked, "Shaoxia Jiang, what else can I do for you?"


    "I remember when you just led me into your blood clothes League, there was a man who was good at making clothes. Could you make some beautiful clothes for me?" Jiang Ting is made for Liu Mu Nan.


    The three kill Dharma protector was stunned. This seven foot man of young Xia Jiang Tang asked for a woman''s clothes?


    Even Yan Hanyu looks at Jiang ting with a strange look, just like Jiang Ting has some wonderful hobbies!


    Jiang Ting suddenly covered with black lines and said to them, "I''m from endless sea. When I go back, I will naturally bring back something to make my little daughter-in-law happy."


    "Cough..." Even Yan Hanyu coughed quickly.


    However, the three killing Dharma protector immediately reflected it and said to Jiang Ting, "I will arrange it for you, young Xia Jiang, and you can rest assured!" With that, the three killing Dharma protector ran away.


    This is just a small interlude. Yan Hanyu is excited and says thanks again and again.

 Chapter 355

    Jiang Ting waved his hand and said, "I''m ready to eat and drink. Lord, I''ll go and get ready."


    Yan Hanyu personally took Jiang ting to a good room and said, "young Xia Jiang, our conditions here are poor. I have ordered people to clean this room carefully. You are condescending for the time being..."


    "Master Yan, you are welcome." Jiang Ting said he was very satisfied with the room.


    Jiang Ting walked into the room, sat down with his knees crossed, calmed down, and put aside the depressed mood just now. He began to ponder how to arrange a huzong array. Strictly speaking, this is the first time that Jiang Ting has arranged a huzong array, which not only exercises himself, but also facilitates others. Jiang Ting still thinks it''s good to kill two birds with one stone!


    Jiang Ting got the secret skill of the sea of books. As long as he had time, he would deduce the forbidden array. On the way to the mainland of China, Jiang Ting was not fast, but he really deduced all the forbidden arrays he could see. Each of the forbidden arrays introduced in the sea of books would derive different changes when he deduced them. What if It''s impossible to estimate the number of changes in such a complex array as the huzong array. Jiang Ting''s efforts to find the best match among so many possibilities are still very exhausting.


    In the end, Jiang Ting chose a plan, which he was most satisfied with.


    When Jiang Ting slowly opened his eyes, he found that there was a figure at his door. He couldn''t help but ask, "is there a three kill Dharma protector at the door?"


    "Young Xia Jiang, it''s me!"


    "What''s the matter with you?" Jiang Ting opened the door as he spoke.


    When he saw the Sansha Dharma protector, he was stunned. These people''s cultivation talent is not very good, but they have many skills. In the hands of Sansha Dharma protector, they hold a large pile of clothes, all kinds of colors, all kinds of styles.


    "Young Xia Jiang, we don''t know what style of clothes the woman you like likes. We simply prepared two sets of everything. If we like, we''ll keep them. If we don''t like, we''ll throw them away!" Sansha Dharma protector said with a smile.


    Jiang Ting is very happy, all these clothes carefully received his Linglong ring.


    This made the Sansha Dharma protector look at him with his head in his eyes and ask curiously, "young Xia Jiang, how do you put things into the heaven and earth bag? You are so fast. I can''t see if you can teach me when you open the bag of heaven and earth. It''s cool! " The Sansha Dharma protector actually said while learning Jiang Ting''s appearance, he turned his palm several times, and didn''t take out the things in his waist''s heaven and earth bag!


    Jiang Ting felt that the cultivation of people in the mainland of China was generally higher. When he was in the endless sea, no one really noticed his little detail.


    To the mainland of China, it''s better to keep a low profile. Jiang Ting said, "ha ha, it''s just a ban, but it takes some divine power."


    Sansha Dharma protector immediately waved his hand, shook his head and said, "young Xia Jiang, you really know how to play. I''d better forget it!"


    Seeing that the sky outside was already dark, Jiang Ting said, "I''m going to start arranging the huzong battle. Have you arranged your cuipingzong people?"


    "Don''t worry, young Xia Jiang. I''ve arranged everything!" Sansha Dharma protector said quickly.


    "Well, go back too. I''m going to start!" Jiang Ting sent Qiu saner away.


    Qiu saner went far away. Jiang Ting stood up and stepped outside. The night here was very quiet because the three killing Dharma guards had already said hello. All the people were hiding in the room one by one. However, they were all looking outside. Jiang Ting came out, and they were chasing him. They all wanted to see how the huzong formation was arranged!


    Jiang Ting took a look at the whole clan gate, then chose a high slope, jumped and flew up. Standing here, the whole clan gate had a clear view. Jiang Ting began to work out a series of tricks according to his own ideas, and began to arrange the clan protection array by using the terrain of the clan gate as the array base.


    Every time Jiang Ting arranges a part, he will refine a talisman. When the huzong array is finished, all the talisman will be refined. He is too lazy to explain one talisman to another, so he seals a piece of information in it. He just gives it to Yan Hanyu!


    In the end, after arranging the array, Jiang Ting was a little tired, but he was staring at one place and didn''t move.


    That''s because, just now, when Jiang Ting was arranging this huzong array, this place gave him an unusual feeling.


    With the arrangement of huzong array, the power of Jiang Ting''s divine consciousness can be said to have stirred up 100%. His divine consciousness is already strong, like flowing water across cuipingzong. However, in this place, Jiang Ting feels that his divine consciousness is around. This place is like a big stone in a stream flowing with the power of Jiang Ting''s divine consciousness!


    This place is not elsewhere, or the cliff where the three characters of cuipingzong are written. To be exact, it is the word "Ping" in the middle!


    However, after the completion of the huzong array, Jiang Ting said nothing and could not see what was wrong here!Jiang Ting put his refined talisman neatly in place, simply jumped up the cliff.


    In order to find out what''s strange about this word, Jiang Ting pulled a rattan from the mountain. Then he grabbed the rattan with one hand and slowly fell in front of the word.


    After looking at it for a while, Jiang Ting simply closed his eyes. The power of divine consciousness surged out and made all kinds of explorations. Just when Jiang Ting thought it was just a strange place in nature and wanted to give up, suddenly, the word had a reaction!


    This makes Jiang Ting quickly open his eyes. Jiang Ting is surprised to find that the word has changed slightly. In the dark night, it seems to emit a weak streamer, which is still flowing.


    It''s just that people like Jiang Ting, who are strong in divine sense, can find that other people can''t see the change of this word at all!


    Jiang Ting hurriedly continued to use the power of divine consciousness to communicate with the word. Suddenly, a prohibition appeared on the word, which turned out to be a very hidden prohibition!


    "It seems that it''s a bit strange here. This prohibition is so hidden. It''s really clever!" When Jiang Ting saw clearly the prohibition, he could not help but marvel!


    Since the prohibition is so ingenious, Jiang Ting is really interested in what is behind the prohibition!


    Seeing this prohibition well, Jiang Ting began to crack it. However, in order to hide his whereabouts, Jiang Ting did not completely crack it. Instead, he found a new way to crack it.


    Seeing a narrow passage appeared in front of him, Jiang Ting naturally would not let it go. He went in on one side of his body.


    When Jiang Ting just entered the forbidden system, the forbidden system behind him returned to its original appearance. There was nothing to see outside. However, it was not difficult for Jiang ting to get out of here!


    Looking ahead, Jiangting is a narrow cave, which seems to be a natural crack in the mountain. The power of Jiangting''s divine consciousness is released and it goes in carefully.


    This mountain crack is sometimes narrow and sometimes wide. After a short distance, the divine sense of Jiangting has finally reached an end. Here is a stone room with little space. It seems that there are tables and chairs in it!


    Is there ever someone here?!


    What kind of person would be hiding here!?


    After confirming that there was only a stone chamber in front of him and there was no other strange things, Jiang Ting quickened his pace and came to the stone chamber.


    What is displayed in front of Jiang Ting is similar to what he perceives. On the ground, there is a big Futon. Next to it, there is a stone table. Behind the stone table, there is a stone chair. On the stone table, there are pen, ink, paper and inkstone. There is nothing else.


    On the futon, there was thick dust. Jiang Ting said to himself: "no one has been here for a long time!"


    There was nothing special in this small stone room, only the books on the stone table. Jiang Ting felt that it was worth looking through.


    Inside the inkstone on the stone table, it had already dried up. There was a thick layer of dust on it. Next to it were a few thin pieces of writing paper. Jiang Ting picked it up and all of them were hand copied combat skills. However, looking at the beginning level, Jiang Ting had no interest in watching them, because they were all inferior combat skills of the Yellow level.


    When Jiang tinggang wanted to put it aside, he found that it didn''t seem so simple. When Jiang Ting scanned the last page, it seemed that he had not finished writing this skill!


    Do you mean


    Jiang Ting''s heart beat a little faster. Did he really meet a hermit? Obviously, these tactics should be written by this person himself. Even if they are inferior tactics of Huang Jie, the person who can study them by himself must not be a simple person!


    Jiang Ting picked up these tactics for the second time and looked at them page by page!


    Although the power of these tactics is not very good, Jiang Ting''s heart is also admiring this unknown expert. In his heart, there is a question constantly emerging, who is this person?!


    When Jiang Ting wanted to put these pages back, he caught a glimpse of strange words in the place where they were put.


    In other places, because of the thick dust, they can''t see at all. Is this also a combat skill?


    Because of curiosity, Jiang Ting quickly put the pieces of paper in his hand on the stone chair. His hands constantly brushed the dust on the table to one side. Sure enough, more words appeared on the table!

 Chapter 356

    Jiang Ting can''t help looking at the fragments of these words and judging that this is a combat skill. Just looking at this fragment, Jiang Ting is already excited. This combat skill is too fierce. Just from such a little, we can see that ordinary combat skills can''t compete with it at all. The only thing that can compete with it is his great Brahma dragon boxing!


    The position of Da Fan Tian Long Quan in the Jiang family is so important that we can see how powerful its combat power is. Now, Jiang Ting has encountered such a set of techniques, how can he not be excited!


    Jiang Ting whisked all the dust off the table in an instant, so that the whole set of combat skills could be revealed. Since he met him, how could he not have a good look? If he could practice successfully again, he would make a lot of money this time!


    However, when all the dust on the table was swept away by Jiang Ting, suddenly, all the dust flew up. Not only the words on the table could not be seen, but also the tables and chairs in front of us could not be distinguished!


    "No!" Jiang Ting exclaimed. When he saw this kind of combat skill, he was a little lax. Unexpectedly, he fell into a ban!


    Jiang Ting quickly flew out a few tricks to protect himself. Because of this accident, Jiang Ting was very nervous. He directly took out the seven unique magic swords in his hand and held them in his hand. Naturally, Jiang Ting would not be caught like this!


    After the gradual change, a figure appeared in front of his eyes. The figure was very vague, but there was no change in the prohibition of Jiangting. Suddenly, Jiangting only felt a slight sound of wind behind him.


    "What a great fighting skill!" Jiang Ting praised.


    The body has turned over, in the hand of seven absolute seal magic sword directly blocked out, but found that, flying toward him is a meteor hammer, this meteor hammer, with boundless fierce, even if it is the aftereffect, are not ordinary people can stand.


    "Dang!"


    The two weapons came into contact, making a harsh metallic sound.


    The afterwave is rippling, and the void of this small space has been shaken and deformed. Naturally, the prohibition formed by a piece of dust and the prohibition arranged by Jiang Ting have been shattered long ago. After this wave of power has passed, this small space is back to its original appearance, without prohibition


    Jiang Ting''s guard is still not lowered. After looking around, he is sure that it is really calm, and then he is relieved.


    I thought that my qijuefeng magic sword could cut off this weapon, but to Jiang Ting''s surprise, the meteor hammer was smashed out and hit the rock, but it didn''t break.


    This was unexpected to Jiang ting. Seeing this situation, Jiang Ting quickly looked down at his qijuefeng magic sword. If his qijuefeng magic sword was damaged, he would cry!


    "How could that be?" When Jiang Ting saw his qijuefeng magic sword, he was startled. Originally, his qijuefeng magic sword was emitting colorful light, but now, even if Jiang Ting poured his aura into the sword, he could not let it emit colorful light. On the contrary, the body of the sword turned black!


    Jiang Ting almost threw his sword. How could it be like this?!


    "Meimei, Meimei!" Jiang Ting summoned the spirit of Qi Jue Feng''s magic sword.


    However, what makes Jiang Ting want to hit the wall is that Mei Mei has no idea why the seven unique magic swords become like this!


    Jiang Ting''s nose was going to be crooked. He put his waist in and asked, "Meimei, are you still not the spirit of the seven unique magic swords?"


    Meimei''s little hand constantly stroked, and when Meimei''s aura poured into qijuefeng magic sword, the sword didn''t react at all!


    Jiang Ting almost broke into foul language. What is this meteor hammer? How did he make his sword like this?!


    When he came to the meteor hammer, Jiang Ting could not help frowning even more. He reached out and picked it up. Then he found that it was not a magic weapon at all, it was a very common meteor hammer!


    So, what''s the matter with his seven unique magic swords? Even this ordinary weapon can''t hurt it?! These seven magic swords are the rhythm of strike?!


    Jiang Ting didn''t care about any combat skills. Holding a glimmer of hope, he continued to ask: "Meimei, you don''t feel anything wrong with the seven Jue magic swords at all?"


    Meimei shook her head blankly and replied, "no, I''m practicing quietly in the sword. There''s nothing wrong with it."


    Jiang Ting holds the sword and completely covers the circle. How can his sword become like this? In the broken sea, I got this sword, but it was destroyed in my own hands?


    "Meimei, go back." Jiang Ting said helplessly.


    Meimei nods, moves her little body, and goes back to the sword. Jiang Ting is even more confused. There''s no problem with the weapon. But why does the sword look like this?!


    Just when Jiang Ting turned around and wanted to go back to the stone table to have a look at the fighting skills, the sword in his hand trembled. It turned out that Meimei''s sword was a little crazy!Jiang Ting read quickly, then released Mei Mei and asked, "Mei Mei, what''s the matter? What happened? "


    "Master, qijuefeng magic sword has really changed. This This is really... " Meimei seems to have seen something terrible, swallowing her saliva, stammering like this.


    "Meimei, don''t worry. What''s going on?" Jiang Ting gently patted Mei Mei''s shoulder, let her try to ease down, said.


    "Inside the sword, inside , one more... " Meimei embraces her small body with her hands. This action really represents that Meimei has encountered something very terrible.


    Jiang Ting was even more confused. He quickly held Mei Mei in his arms and asked, "Mei Mei, don''t be afraid. What did you encounter? What''s wrong with the sword? This sword has recognized the Lord. I can do something with him! "


    "There is an extra monster in the sword. I don''t know this monster!" Mei Mei''s big eyes blinked, leaning against Jiang Ting''s arms, unwilling to leave.


    "What This situation, Jiang Ting also a little can''t accept, can''t help but take up the sword in the hands of repeatedly see, sword suddenly more has been monster!? What kind of rhythm is this? He had never heard that the spirit of a weapon would produce one more for no reason!


    Looking at Meimei scared into this way, Jiang Ting''s long arm can''t help holding Meimei tightly. Although Meimei is an instrument, Jiang Ting doesn''t want Meimei to be wronged!


    As a result, Jiang Ting''s spirit infused his own aura into the sword. Now the seven Jue magic sword is just like an ordinary sword. Even when the aura infused into it, there is no movement!


    However, after Jiang Ting released his divine power, he did find something strange. As Mei Mei said, there is a big body in the sword''s spiritual space!


    "I''ll go and see what you are!" Jiang Ting said, heart read a move, then this thing to get out!


    When the monster in the sword fell to the ground, Meimei''s small body arched into Jiangting''s arms. Jiangting also drew from the corner of her eyes. She could not complain that Meimei was afraid. The appearance of the monster was a little too scary!


    It''s a complete meatball. It''s black all over the body.


    Moreover, the fat body, there are no limbs, slightly for a small bulge, even the head. The facial features on his head are ugly. There are only two tusks in his mouth. One eye is the size of a copper bell, the other is the size of a pea. What''s more frightening is that he is still smiling at Jiang Ting!


    Jiang Ting wants to kick it. The goods are still laughing. It''s even more penetrating!


    "What kind of monster are you?" Jiang Ting directly asked out in this way, regardless of whether the monster in front of him would vomit.


    That is to say, the sword has already surrendered to the Lord, otherwise, Jiang Ting will definitely do it directly!


    "My name is meteorite elf. I''m not a monster at all. I saw that your weapon is good, so I came in to have a look, especially this little sister. She''s so beautiful..." The eyes of the black meatball fell on Meimei.


    Meimei screamed with fright. She opened her arms and hugged Jiang Ting tightly. With some fear, she said, "master, don''t let him near me!"


    Jiang Ting has never heard of any meteorite spirit. In his opinion, this thing is neither a monster nor a human being. What makes him depressed is that the goods enter his seven unique magic swords, which is like visiting. He also looks at Meina''s obscene eyes. Jiang Ting is a little depressed. He meets a monster!


    "The iron spirit!" Facing this monster, Jiang Ting raised his guard and said angrily, "you are not allowed to enter my sword, otherwise, I will be rude to you!"


    The meteorite iron elf suddenly widened his eyes. Of course, even if he widened his eyes, he still looked at Jiang ting in shock and said, "don''t you want such a good weapon?"


    Jiang Ting blinked, then looked at his sword. He stopped trying to taste it. Seeing that it was so strange and his sword had become like this, he didn''t dare to take the plunge. He protected Mei Mei behind him and said, "please tell me what''s going on!"


    "I''ve been in this meteor hammer for hundreds of years. You can ask the previous owner of the meteor hammer how powerful this meteor hammer is with my existence. If his meteor hammer didn''t have my existence, how could he break the seven level spirit weapon and escape his own life?" The meteorite elf said with a loud voice that he couldn''t control his emotions

 Chapter 357

    But soon, the meteorite elf was not so excited, and continued: "however, I was really bored after staying here for hundreds of years. It''s not bad to see your weapon. I came in, but if you let me out, your sword is the same as the meteor hammer, and the spirit of the weapon is gone. In that case, it''s pitiful What a beautiful little sister? " Meteorite iron Spirit side head intentionally, looking at Mei Mei to say so.


    "No!" Jiang Ting was a little speechless. After checking the fact of meteor hammer just now, Jiang Ting knew that the meteorite iron elf didn''t lie, and Jiang Ting really couldn''t do it!


    "How to say, you are also my master, I don''t seem to be bad to you, I will coax this little sister! Master, you can rest assured! " Meteorite iron elf very casual said.


    "Just because of you, I won''t trust Meimei!" Jiang Ting didn''t hesitate to strike the iron spirit.


    If he had a choice, he would be too lazy to be the master of this ugly man.


    But Jiang Ting really can''t help it. He can feel that the meteorite elf has no hostility to him. Moreover, he can completely control the meteorite elf in his own sword. What should Meimei do?!


    Jiang Ting calmed down for a moment, and then said to the meteorite elf, "you enter my sword first. I want to see how strong you make my sword!"


    Hearing this, the meteorite iron elf jumped up and said: "master, you take me into the sword. You can try any weapon. If you chop any weapon you can take out, I will lose!"


    Half of the body of the meteorite iron elves went into the sword, but the exposed head did not forget to say to Jiang Ting, "if you are willing, there is no problem with the six spirit weapons!"


    Liupin Lingqi The corner of Jiang Ting''s eye twitches. How can he have such high-end things in his hand?


    I don''t know whether what this guy said is true or false. Jiang Ting just took out a nine grade spirit weapon from Linglong ring. If Mei Mei, the spirit weapon of the seven Jue magic sword, is not in it, the sharpness of the sword will be reduced. In fact, another reason is that Jiang Ting is a little reluctant to destroy an eight grade spirit weapon!


    Naturally, after waving the qijuefeng magic sword, the incisions of this weapon are all smooth, showing the sharpness of the sword!


    Jiang Ting can''t help nodding to himself. This is the rigidity of the sword itself. There is no spirit, and he doesn''t infuse spirit!


    "Master, your weapon is too small. You can''t try a more advanced weapon!" Meteorite iron spirit is very dissatisfied with said.


    Jiang Ting gritted his teeth and took out a bapin spirit weapon. The effect is the same!


    Just when Jiangting was playing with weapons, the meteorite iron spirit seemed to find something and said to Jiangting, "master, master, have you ever heard of the realm of sharp blade?"


    Jiang Ting read countless classics, naturally heard of it, just a "um" and nodded.


    "Master, don''t you have a net? It seems that it''s also a spirit weapon of eight grades. You can put this net on the edge of the sword and blow it gently. You can break the spirit weapon of eight grades. Have a try Suggested the iron elf.


    After hearing this, Jiang Ting didn''t believe it at all. He didn''t believe it at all. In that case, how sharp the seven unique magic swords would be!


    However, looking at the encouragement of the meteorite elves, Jiang Ting agreed and said, "OK, I''ll try!"


    According to the meteorite spirit, Jiang Ting put the net he got from Lv Liang of the moon stepping Taoist center on the blade. He breathed a breath. Sure enough, the net broke in two!


    "My God Seeing this result, Jiang Ting was shocked. He had to say that although the qijuefeng magic sword became like this, it was much sharper!


    However, the rainbow in the seven magic swords was also a strong attack. Jiang Ting couldn''t help asking: "meteorite spirit, how can you make my sword black as soon as you enter my sword? Where is the original rainbow of seven colors? "


    But the meteorite iron fairy widened his eyes and said, "you are the master of this sword, and that beautiful little sister is a spirit. You don''t know why it is like this?! My God, if you don''t meet me, your sword will be useless, you don''t know! "


    When Jiang Ting heard this, he was even more confused. What''s the matter?!


    The meteorite iron spirit sighed and said: "master, it''s like this. Your seven rainbow of seven unique magic swords seems to be missing something. I can''t tell exactly what is missing. But through my observation just now, they should lack an array, so that if these rainbows are sent out, they can''t be taken back any more. They will become less and less and disappear gradually It''s gone. When the rainbow of the seven magic swords disappears, your sword will almost be scrapped. At least your grade will drop! "


    Jiang Ting was also shocked when he heard the words of the meteorite elf. He didn''t know anything about it!


    Meimei doesn''t hide behind Jiangting now, and she stares at her eyes. She doesn''t know at all!


    The meteorite iron spirit looked at the two people confused and spewed out four words to them."Tyrannical things!"


    It seems that the meteorite iron elves are extremely interested in weapons, and they can quickly see the faults of these weapons.


    continued to rush to the court, and said, "my master, you have met me, and you can save your seven magic seals. I have used the magnetism of my iron iron spirit to converge the rainbow essence of the Seven Magic seals, so that you can find the forbidden system of the Seven Magic seals. You can use it again. Now, with my iron meteorite elves, you should not be afraid of your weapons. As you saw just now... "


    The meteorite elves chattered a lot, and Jiang Ting hated the meteorite elves from the beginning, but now he is a little lucky to meet them!


    "So I want to thank you!" Jiang Ting approached the meteorite elf and patted him on the head.


    Jiang Ting only patted once, then retracted his hand, too hard!


    Meteorite iron spirit is very happy, very impolite smile nodded, said: "you''re welcome, you''re welcome, if not for you, how can I leave here ah, I also recognize you as the main ah, master, you can rest assured, I will take good care of this little sister!"


    "No!" Meimei didn''t even think about it, so she refused directly. She desperately grasped Jiang Ting''s sleeve and didn''t enter the sword with this meteorite iron elf!


    Meimei''s small appearance is very pitiful. She looks at Jiang ting with big eyes.


    Jiang Ting held Meimei in his arms and looked at the meteorite iron elf. He was reluctant to ask Meimei to go in. He said to the meteorite iron elf, "well, look at you. It''s scary. Don''t you think Meimei should be taken care of? Well, I''ll put a ban in this sword. You can''t touch Meimei! "


    "Master, you are partial!" Meteorite iron spirit a face discontented of say.


    "Meimei won''t meet you, either!"


    The meteorite iron spirit is full of black lines


    Jiang Ting was relieved to let the two spirits enter the seven Jue magic sword. However, Jiang Ting found that he could not let his spirits come out at will. He could not help frowning and wanted to remove the ban. However, when he thought of Mei Mei''s appearance, he could not help but give up the idea and said to the sword, "you stay like this for the time being ¡£¡±


    "Master, if you meet a strong enemy and need the spirit to go out, what will you do? You may not have time to lift the ban! " Meteorite iron spirit is very intimate to remind, is intentionally to Meimei listen.


    "Master, I can be with the meteorite elf..." Meimei was silent for a long time before she said so.


    "Meimei, don''t worry. Now the qijuefeng magic sword is so sharp that if you don''t use it, you can cultivate in it." As soon as Jiang Ting turned his hand, he put away the seven unique magic swords.


    Looking back, I looked at the stone table.


    Now, Jiang Ting doesn''t dare to move the table easily. What a surprise that happened just now.


    Come to the stone table step by step again.


    The original dust was gone. The table was very clean. A piece of words appeared in front of Jiang ting. These words really described a combat skill, which was called Tiger roaring and dragon singing blade. If you use this combat skill with bare hands, it is a set of palm techniques. If you use sword, it is a sword formula. If you use knife, it is a sword technique. If you use meteor hammer, it is completely useless something the matter.


    Jiang Ting couldn''t help admiring that this set of tactics is really good!


    Look at the level of this combat skill. It''s a medium level combat skill.


    Jiang Ting looked at it once, and then he remembered it, and slowly in his mind, he imagined how it was carried out.


    "My God, if so, the blade of tiger roaring and dragon chanting is so sharp that it can be compared with Da Fan Tianlong boxing!"


    Jiang Ting closed his eyes, and then, slowly urged the formula, aura surging, palm, aura flow, the thick aura, as if slowly condensed together, gradually the aura flashed out of the silver light, palm heart, as if a world of its own, here is full of the sound of tiger roaring and Dragon chanting, deep and heavy, fierce incomparable.


    All of a sudden, the aura in his hand was pushed out by Jiang ting. However, when he was about to meet the rocks, he turned around and came back. In front of Jiang Ting, the dragon like palm wind turned from aura came back obediently. Not everyone could make this kind of power so obedient!


    This is the place where it is difficult to cultivate this combat skill. However, because Jiang Ting is full of spirit and has such strange blood, the power of divine consciousness has reached a shocking level because of the sea of books. Therefore, it is not very difficult to cultivate this combat skill!

 Chapter 358

    Jiang Ting''s palm technique was taken back and gradually subsided. His eyebrows wrinkled slightly. After he used this chopping, Dantian was a little restless, and his meridians seemed to be a little blocked. Even if Jiang Ting urged jiuzhuan Hualong Jue, it didn''t work. Jiang Ting didn''t dare to move. When the breath in the meridians gradually calmed down, it was a send off.


    "The tiger roaring and the Dragon singing blade, was it created by this elder? It''s very powerful, but there are some defects. Rao is that my meridians are stronger under the effect of the nine turn dragon formula. Otherwise, my meridians will be damaged and hard to repair! " Jiang Ting breathed out and said to himself.


    When Jiang Ting opened his eyes and wanted to take a new look at this combat skill, he was so scared that he stepped back several steps before he finally stopped!


    "I''ll go. Who are you? How did you suddenly show up here? "


    Jiang Ting only felt that his voice had changed, because there was a man in front of him, who was looking at him without expression!


    No one can stand such a shock. Jiang Ting almost broke into foul language!


    The man opposite didn''t say a word, and his expression didn''t change. He made Jiang Ting''s eyes twitch. What the hell is that


    When Jiang Ting eased down a little bit and explored the divine sense, he found that the one who appeared in front of him was not a person at all, but a divine sense!


    Jiang Ting patted his chest and said to himself, "I''m scared to death. I thought someone came in!"


    After seeing this fact, Jiang Ting''s courage was a little bit bigger, and he slowly approached this divine sense. It seemed that this divine sense could also perceive the existence of Jiang ting. When Jiang Ting was ten steps away from this divine sense, this divine sense began to speak.


    "The place you enter is the most secret place of cuipingzong. I know that if you can see me and let me say these words, you will become a tiger roaring and dragon singing blade." When Shenzhi said this, he had a smile on his face. After a little pause, he continued, "whether you are from cuipingzong or not, first of all, I want to congratulate you. You can find my skill and practice it successfully. It''s really a gift. It''s not easy!"


    Jiang Ting listened carefully for fear of missing a word. He could feel that the divine sense was a middle-aged man. He was broad-minded. His combat skills were trained. He didn''t care whether he was a member of cuipingzong or not. This is very valuable.


    "Since you and I are predestined friends, I''ll give you another gift." With that, a trace of this divine consciousness came out and fell on the rock.


    In an instant, the rock fell to a layer with a crash. Inside, a simple box containing books was exposed. When Jiang Ting saw this and looked at the paper on the original stone table, he suddenly seemed to understand something!


    He quickly walked over, took the box in his hand, and could not wait to open it. It was not a book, just a page, or a remnant volume. The pages of the book had already turned yellow, but the handwriting on it could be seen clearly. It was just that it was hard to recognize the plum blossom seal characters. Jiang Ting thought he had read all the books in Panlong mansion, but this kind of character was not clear Very rare.


    When Jiang Ting held it in his hand, he immediately felt the ancient breath coming from his face. It was different from the visual sense of the box outside. It was a feeling from the inside out.


    Just at this time, the divine consciousness spoke again, with a broad mind in the voice.


    "My friend, this is the most precious thing I have collected. I got it by chance in the mainland of China. But it''s also because of this ancient book that I''ve been killed. So, when you get it, don''t show it to anyone. Only when you break through your cultivation and can resist those who covet him, can you go to this guard." A kind reminder of divine consciousness.


    Looking at the pages in his hand, Jiang Ting couldn''t help looking at this divine knowledge with grateful eyes, and asked involuntarily, "master, who are you? Why do you say that this ancient book has brought you death? "


    Jiang Ting''s voice just fell, and this divine smile became more intense. He nodded and looked very satisfied. He said to Jiang Ting, "my friend, you left without getting the ancient books. I also feel that you are talking. With the desire for knowledge, you must want to know my situation. In this case, I will tell you!"


    "Hoo Jiang Ting can''t help but take a long breath. He is filled with emotion about this man''s mind and the skill of his banning. Although he just condenses the divine consciousness with the array, he can judge what to do next through different banning arrays, which is similar to the effect of my dialogue!


    Jiang Ting can''t help but bow respectfully to this divine sense, and then listen carefully.


    "In this place, people all call me Yi Ming. My real name is Qin Zimo. I was the founder of Cuiping sect. When I was chased and killed by my enemies, I came here. I changed my name and founded this sect. One is for the prosperity of the sect, and the other is for revenge. My enemies are the same It''s the Qin Shihuang Dynasty in the boundary of Qin territory on the mainland of Zhongzhou. You should have guessed something through our surnames. However, these enmities can''t be resolved, and I''ll die because of them. My friend, if you have the ability and are willing to read the benefits from me, please avenge me. If you can''t, I''m not reluctant. But cuipingzong is I''d like to ask my friends to take care of the clan that I set up. It''s good not to let the people in this clan be excluded. " When Qin Zimo finished, it seemed that the prohibition of this divine consciousness also lost its original vitality. Gradually, the figure disappeared.Jiang Ting''s ears also echoed Qin Zimo''s words. These words, faintly, the hatred in them could not be resolved. However, Qin Zimo did not transfer such hatred to Jiang Ting, with a kind of casualness. That is, if you help easily, I will thank you. If you are not capable enough, I will not force you.


    Jiang Ting looked at the ancient books in his hand and silently saluted the void here. Then he said silently, "master Qin, my cultivation is low now. Now I can''t avenge you, but if I have the ability, I won''t stand by!" This is Jiang Ting''s earnest promise to Qin Zimo!


    Looking back here, Jiang Ting put everything back to its original position, showing his respect for the former owner.


    The yellow pages of the book were carefully placed in his own Linglong ring. However, when Jiang Ting thought of Qiu saner''s question, he could not help sorting out the things in Linglong ring. Those precious things that he would not normally use, as well as all kinds of cultivation resources, were all put into Linglong ring, and the things that he often used were put in Linglong ring In his pocket, he decided to use it in a low-key way, so that his ring would not attract other people''s attention.


    Then, Jiang Ting wanted to quit here, but his eyes inadvertently swept, and he couldn''t walk any more!


    After ten breaths, Jiang Ting quickly turned his hand and took out the Yellow sheepskin map that Li Bo had given him from Linglong ring. He looked up at the inconspicuous pattern on the stone wall in front of him, and then looked at the map in his hand. Jiang Ting''s breath was very fast.


    Li Bo said that Jiang Ting found some clues here after he left so many places in mainland China that he didn''t find!


    Jiang Ting repressed the excitement in his heart, holding the map in his hands, slowly came to the stone wall of the mountain, and stroked the rock with his hand. It seemed that it was a naturally formed stripe Road, and it seemed that it was a very common grain in the rocks. However, it was a small part of the map in his hand, which was completely consistent!


    "Did I catch up with such a coincidence? Is my luck bursting? " While looking at the map in his hand, Jiang Ting could not help muttering to himself.


    Jiang Ting has been able to confirm that he accidentally found the place drawn on this map!


    After analyzing for some time, Jiang Ting didn''t fully understand the map, but he analyzed the general meaning. Most of the map should be a very complicated passage, which seems very confusing. At the end of the road, it''s just a space, and there''s no special mark, or explanation, it''s not clear Know what''s going to be there.


    Anyway, now that he has arrived here, Jiang Ting naturally has no reason not to go in and have a look at the map. Then he put the map away and came to the stone wall of the mountain.


    "It''s a ban here, but it''s more brilliant than the ban of Qin Zimo''s predecessors!" Jiang Ting looked for a while and made such a judgment.


    Jiang Ting didn''t know how many tricks he had worked out, but he didn''t find a way to break the ban. He didn''t have a clue. Jiang Ting opened his eyes and could not help sighing. If Uncle Jiang was there, maybe he could discuss it. But now


    For no reason, Jiang Ting felt a kind of feeling, that is loneliness. It seemed that he had not experienced this feeling for a long time. Taking a deep breath, Jiang Ting closed his eyes again, recalled so many forbidden arrays and all kinds of changes he saw from the sea of books, and continued to think about the way to crack the forbidden array.


    Jiang Ting is always the one who gives up easily!

 Chapter 359

    I don''t know. After a few days, Jiang Ting analyzed a situation. The prohibition here is much more complicated than he imagined. It''s not just a single prohibition, but two prohibitions. These two prohibitions are still completely opposite. So, Jiang Ting finally found a way to do it, that is, to find a new way to help the one close to him to separate the later prohibitions In this way, he may be able to go through the two prohibitions, so that he can go to the place drawn on the map!


    I don''t know how many pithy formulas fly out and fall on the stone wall in front of me. Suddenly, Jiang Ting seems to have touched something. His pithy formulas seem to be rejected. However, the original patterns suddenly circulate and gradually form a very complex pattern. Jiang Ting''s pithy formulas are just able to lead these strange patterns, slowly It interacts with another prohibition inside the cliff.


    All of a sudden, Jiang Ting felt that his divine sense was moved, because the two forbidden conflicts were made by Jiang Ting''s formula. He didn''t feel anything in those gentle places, but in some places, the entanglement was very fierce, and Jiang Ting suffered!


    But, this kind of situation, but more and more intense, Jiang Ting''s face has changed, become a little pale, but, he still clenched his teeth, unswervingly urged his own power of divine consciousness, knot Hand formula to do this thing.


    Slowly, in the middle of the two prohibitions, there is a space about the size of a fist. This is the two prohibitions Jiang Ting opened in his own way!


    All of a sudden, from this fist size place, there are some breath which contains more aura than here!


    Jiang Ting can''t help but open his eyes. Inside is the other side. It''s dark. He can''t see anything clearly. However, these auras are very pure!


    "It seems to be a good place to go!" Jiang Ting can''t help but be a little eager. He has always been more and better for the cultivation resources, and no one will refuse!


    Therefore, Jiang Ting directly accelerated the speed of making his own formula. He wanted to see immediately what was behind the prohibition!


    The passage made by Jiang Ting is getting bigger and bigger. When Jiang Ting''s body can pass through here, he will not waste his energy any more. He will jump through this passage with a straight body!


    "Stab..."


    "I''ll go


    After hearing the sound of his clothes being torn, Jiang Ting almost said dirty words. He was a little worried. Unexpectedly, he broke his clothes!


    The most important thing is that from the inside to the outside, all of them were scratched. Jiang Ting looked at his clothes which had become cloth strips. He could not help sighing and said to himself, "so thorough? Not even one floor left? "


    Even the profane clothes and trousers inside didn''t escape this misfortune!


    However, just after arriving at this place, Jiang Ting really didn''t have time to change his clothes first. He grabbed his clothes with both hands and began to observe the environment here.


    The environment here is very dark. If you don''t pour aura into your eyes, you can''t see anything here.


    In front of my eyes, there are no rocks, but a passage made of fired bricks. In the air of this environment, I really dare to feel the same. It contains a very strong aura of density!


    Jiang Ting is itching with snacks. He wants to absorb the aura in the air first and let them float in the air. It''s a waste!


    Jiang Ting looked back, but he couldn''t help but feel a thump in his heart, because the prohibition he had just passed had already been closed. What''s more, although he realized that there was a prohibition here, it was not something Jiang Ting could touch. It was too strong to crack. Even with the method he just used, he couldn''t do it!


    Only then did he know how powerful and terrifying the prohibition that helped him just now was!


    Jiang Ting looked left and right to make sure that he had entered another space. He really couldn''t go back!


    "I''ll go! No, what is this place? "


    Just when Jiang Ting was a little uneasy, he suddenly heard someone talking!


    "Elder martial sister, let''s go here and have a try!" A very clear woman''s voice rang, and then, a rush of footsteps came towards Jiang ting.


    Jiang Ting calmed down for a moment, held his breath and released his consciousness. In front of him came two women. One was the existence of five layers in the bone refining period, and the other was the existence of six layers in the bone refining period.


    Who is this? It''s a good cultivation. Can you ask people what the place is? Jiang Ting can''t help thinking, at least this kind of cultivation won''t make Jiang Ting afraid.


    When Jiang Ting''s divine sense passed each other like this, the two women also found the existence of Jiang ting. It seems that the two women also raised their boundless vigilance. Jiang Ting felt the divine sense of each other touching him, and at the same time, he also received questions.


    "Friends in front, we are disciples of Zuiyan sect. Which sect are you from?" It''s the woman with a very clear voice."I''m just an ordinary monk. I don''t have any sect." Jiang Ting noticed that the other side was very alert to him, but he didn''t look hostile, so he replied.


    "Oh."


    After listening to Jiang Ting''s words, the two women just answered such a word, saying that they knew it and that they didn''t care much about Jiang ting in their voice. Then, there was no more words.


    Jiang Ting just remembers the name of Zui Yanzong, but he doesn''t know where he is.


    Just so a Leng shen''er''s Kung Fu, these two women went to the front of Jiang ting.


    "Ah Red elder martial sister The younger martial sister walked in front of him. When she saw Jiang Ting, she suddenly screamed!


    This brought Jiang Ting''s thoughts back. All of a sudden, Jiang Ting''s face was a little feverish. Then he thought of his clothes and swore in his heart, which was embarrassing!


    The elder martial sister came over and saw this situation, her face suddenly became cold. She raised her sword and pointed to Jiang ting and said, "that smelly boy, how dare you want to take advantage of my younger martial sister when you come here?"


    Jiang Ting quickly explained: "sorry, I didn''t mean it. Just now, it was because I accidentally broke my clothes!"


    "Hum, smelly boy, you can''t argue. It''s just a common channel. How did you make your clothes like this? Besides, even if it''s broken, won''t you remind my younger martial sister? You did it on purpose! Think, we drunk Yanzong woman is so easy to bully? Today, if I don''t teach you a lesson, do you think you can really eat swan meat in sanxiu? " The red elder martial sister, who called herself Li Hong, was very clever and didn''t give Jiang Ting any chance to explain.


    However, Jiang Ting is also very helpless. Even if he explains, people will not believe it. Moreover, that place is the place where Qin Zimo left his divine knowledge. Jiang Ting has regarded it as the resting place of Qin Zimo. Naturally, he won''t let others in to disturb the purity there!


    Seeing that the unreasonable woman in the opposite side pointed at herself with her sword, he was even more upset. His face could not help but feel cold.


    "Believe it or not, you are not beautiful women!" Jiang Ting''s eyes were filled with disdain. At last, his eyes flashed a little sharp and said to Li Hong, "you''d better put away your sword. I don''t like being pointed at me with a sword!"


    Want to be tough with Jiang ting and make him soft and apologize? Sorry, he won''t! Besides, he didn''t pay attention to the cultivation of these two people.


    In front of the two women, Jiang Ting took out a long shirt from Linglong ring and put it on himself. He was not so embarrassed!


    Jiang Ting''s words just now made Li Hong, the inner disciple of Zuiyan sect, feel a little confused. Ordinary men, when they see the people of Zuiyan sect, will be very polite. Now, it''s this man who is unreasonable and so arrogant. It''s the first time that she meets him!


    So, after a moment''s stupefaction, caidun burst into anger, sneered at the man and said, "hum, don''t you like to make your clothes like that? Then I''ll help you again! " Then, waving the sword in his hand, he rushed up to Jiangting!


    Jiang Ting couldn''t help frowning. He didn''t want to fight with others when he didn''t know where it was. So he dodged left and right and didn''t fight back.


    However, the woman, relying on her six level cultivation in the bone refining period, pressed Jiang ting and killed him again and again. Jiang Ting''s anger also came up. She took a chance and said coldly to Li Hong, "if you don''t stop, I''m not polite!"


    "Hum, I''m not ashamed of you. You''re an unremarkable casual practitioner with five layers of bone refining. I''ll see how you treat me impolitely!" With that, Li Hong stepped up her moves, because she found that this guy was still very difficult!


    "Boy, it seems that you really have two talents. Now, let''s try my unique skill of Zuiyan sect!" Li Hong also realized the difficulty of Jiang ting. After several fights, she decided to show her strongest fighting skills. Especially in front of her younger martial sister, she still needs to keep her dignity!


    Seeing this woman''s constant entanglement, Jiang Ting can''t help but use his own fighting skills. The blue flame surges in his palm, and the concise nine fold Lian Yang palm sends out a shadow with flame.


    "The sun is shining

 Chapter 360

    With Li Hong''s rebuke, the sword in her hand was held high. All of a sudden, countless golden sword shadows flew out. Among these sword shadows, they were sharp and heavy, and most importantly, there were many dazzling golden lights. Then, after hovering in the void, the sword shadows fell from the sky like rain, and these lights ran to the top of Jiangting''s head It''s the golden light. It''s a powerful attack!


    When Jiang Ting looked up, he found that the woman had quietly used her own blood. This attack really brought her attack to the extreme, because the blood behind the woman was a piece of golden light, a strange kind of golden light!


    Jiang Ting''s lips are full of his own fire snake blood. He infuses 30% of the power of blood into his Lianyang palm. In a moment, the shadow of Lianyang palm with fire turns into a fire snake. He shakes his head and tail and faces the falling golden light!


    "Beep, beep, beep..."


    Where the flame passed, even the air seemed to have been burned with such a sound. In an instant, those golden lights were distorted. Some of them were directly scattered by this Yang refining palm, and some of them flew directly to other directions, turning into arrows that did no harm to Jiang ting.


    This is not the last situation. When Li Hong''s fighting skills were cracked by Jiang Ting, the scattered sparks gathered together again and became the cyan fire snake just now. Then, Li Hong was wrapped by these flames


    "Ah..."


    With a scream, the red elder martial sister''s body was out of her control and flew to the inside of the passage. After a long time, she hit the wall and stopped!


    In fact, Jiang Ting was merciful, because he didn''t use his weapons!


    "Red elder martial sister!" It took a long time for the younger martial sister to come back to her senses. She took a look at Jiang ting and ran to check her condition.


    "Jolie, I''m fine. Don''t worry. I was attacked by this boy by accident!" Li Hong stands up neatly. She doesn''t want to make a fool of herself in front of her younger martial sister Qiao Li, but when she looks at Jiang Ting, she obviously has a kind of fear.


    In fact, Jiang Ting was a little regretful. He was really a little too impulsive. He didn''t know where it was!


    So, Jiang Ting went over and wanted to have a few words with the two people.


    However, Jiang Ting''s action made little younger martial sister Qiao Li nervous. She quickly opened her hands to protect her elder martial sister and said, "what are you going to do? Don''t touch my elder martial sister


    "I don''t want to do anything to you! You really misunderstood me just now! " Jiang Ting says helplessly. Then, he is organizing the language, how to speak properly, and then he can figure out where it is.


    Hearing Jiang Ting''s words, Jolie blinked her big eyes and asked tentatively, "did you accidentally break your clothes just now?"


    Jiang Ting looked at the two men, had to nod, but said: "yes, but you just don''t believe it, come up and do it!"


    The younger martial sister bit her lip and looked back at the elder martial sister. Li Hong and Dai Mei frowned slightly. Jolie was young and straightforward. She said directly, "this young man, it''s my fault. I misunderstood you. When I see you like that, it''s just a little Sorry for the accident


    Jolie can see clearly that the elder martial sister is not someone else''s opponent. It''s because of herself. She apologizes.


    At this point, Jiang Ting had no choice but to nod and say, "girl, I''m really sorry..."


    "Younger martial sister Hong, younger martial sister Qiao!"


    Just when the relationship between the two sides was a little relaxed, many people came from the back of the passage, including men and women. The man in the front was wearing a white gown, which made the whole person clean and indifferent. However, the expression on his face was not like this. He was anxious and went straight to the two women!


    Naturally, this man''s eyes also swept over Jiang ting. Jiang Ting collided with this man''s eyes, and knew his cultivation. During the seven layers of bone refining period, Jiang Ting could not help sighing. This man had a strong breath, and he should be about to break through.


    This person is followed by several people, which are mainly from the fifth to the sixth floor in the bone refining period.


    These people are all uniform clothes, should belong to the same clan.


    In Jiang Ting''s heart, he was just guessing silently that this is not a simple place like Cuiping mountain. There is a Wuxiu here. Over there, he should be standing on the top of the world.


    But the man looked at Jiang ting with great hatred. He came to Li Hong and Qiao Li, and asked softly, "two younger martial sisters, what''s the matter with you?" The man soon discovered something wrong with Li Hong.


    Qiao Ligang wanted to speak, but Li Hong took the lead, and showed the appearance of a wronged little woman, said: "elder martial brother Zhao Qiang, you come just in time, this man, not only bullied the younger martial sister, but also very arrogant, I argued with him a few words, one didn''t pay attention, he was hurt!"


    Jiang Ting didn''t expect that this woman should be so shameless. Her ability to confuse right and wrong is really the best. She doesn''t blush at all!Simply, Jiang Ting didn''t speak any more. Just looking at Li Hong, I wanted to see what would happen next.


    "Red elder martial sister..."


    Jolie wants to explain something, but she just screams, and is interrupted by Li Hong. She also holds her younger martial sister in her arms. Then, she says to younger martial sister Qiao lovingly: "younger martial sister, don''t worry, don''t say anything. Elder martial sister will take revenge!"


    In a word, Jolie can''t say anything!


    After listening to these words, the man named Zhao Qiang immediately looked at Jiang ting with fierce eyes. His face became cold and said to him, "you little boy, you dare to bully younger martial sister Qiao and attack younger martial sister Hong. You are so brave. Which clan are you from?"


    Jiang Ting took a look at Zhao Qiang. He saw that the two men were in collusion, and they were not good people. Therefore, he was not moved by Zhao Qiang''s fierce eyes, and he was still light.


    Zhao Qiang immediately raised his eyes, raised his hand and pointed to Jiang ting and said, "I''m asking you something. Are you dumb?"


    "I''m too lazy to talk to you, your grandfather. If you point at me like this again, I''m not polite." Jiang Ting didn''t say well.


    For these people, so arrogant, very uncomfortable, naturally, speaking is not so polite.


    "Elder martial brother Zhao Qiang, this boy is a casual practitioner. He came here to pick up a bargain. He is so dishonest. We must teach him a good lesson!" Li Hong saw that Zhao Qiang hesitated so much that she naturally knew what he was hesitating about, so she explained plainly.


    As soon as Zhao Qiang heard that Jiang Ting was a casual monk, he didn''t even bother to ask his name. He said, "you little casual monk, you dare to bully Zui Yanzong. You are tired of living!"


    "Elder martial brother Zhao Qiang, you have to be careful. This boy has many tricks and can make do with his fighting power." See Zhao Qiang to start, Li Hong quickly said such a word.


    She is not so kind as to remind Zhao Qiang that she just doesn''t want to make him feel too weak.


    Moreover, it can also arouse Zhao Qiang''s pride as a man and his desire to protect women.


    Sure enough, when Zhao Qiang heard Li Hong say this, he raised a confident smile at the corner of his lips. With a cold hum, he said to Li Hong, "don''t worry, younger martial sister Hong. If you can''t get to me, elder martial brother will take revenge on you."


    Zhao Qiang said, has opened the posture, facing Jiangting, whole body aura surging, eyes staring at Jiangting.


    Jiang Ting doesn''t pay attention to Zhao Qiang, so he improves his aura. Moreover, Jiang Ting has already thought about it. He has just practiced the tiger roaring and dragon singing blade. Now he can try his skill with Zhao Qiang.


    Just as the atmosphere became stalemate and a fight was about to break out, a series of footsteps came behind the crowd.


    "Elder martial brother Zhao Qiang, don''t do it now. There must be some misunderstanding!" It''s another smart woman''s voice.


    However, this sound sounds familiar to Jiang ting!


    This makes Jiang Ting very surprised. He has never been to this place. How can he feel familiar?


    This time, including Jiang Ting, they quickly turned around and looked at the voice.


    When he saw this little figure, it really made Jiang Ting not think that he would meet this little girl here. This is song Xinlian, one of the two sisters he met on Panlong island and was familiar with.


    At the beginning, when I saw this little girl on Panlong Island, it was just a level of cultivation in the bone refining period. But now, the cultivation is higher than myself, which surprised Jiang Ting!


    Just when Jiang Ting was surprised, song Xinlian had come to Jiang ting. The little girl was as lively as before. When she passed Jiang Ting, she blinked at Jiang Ting quietly.


    Jiang Ting didn''t speak, just nodded to song Xinlian.


    "What do you mean, younger martial sister song?" When song Xinlian came, Zhao Qiang asked in a cold voice.


    "Elder martial brother Zhao, his name is Jiang Ting, and he is my friend. Besides, he is just a five layer man in the bone refining period. Can''t elder martial brother Zhao do it by himself?" Song Xinlian a word, to turn things around, and then, also aimed at Zhao Qiang playful smile.


    Zhao Qiang was a little surprised when he heard song Xinlian''s words. He looked at Jiang ting and song Xinlian and said, "what do you say, younger martial sister song? You say this scum is your friend! "


    Song Xinlian''s small face wrinkled. She was not satisfied with Zhao Qiang''s address to Jiang ting. She stepped forward and said, "elder martial brother Zhao, what happened? How can you call my friend that? "

 Chapter 361

    "Besides, I''m a member of yunjianzong and elder martial brother Zhao is a member of xuanxinzong. If my elder martial brother hears that, my elder martial brother will misunderstand me when you say that about my friend!" Before Zhao Qiang spoke, song Xinlian moved out of her own clan, a little meaning to go up the line.


    Zhao Qiang said with a cold smile: "ha ha, younger martial sister song, did you use yunjianzong to oppress xuanxinzong? Did you not wake up? How many times did the clan compare with each other, and the ranking of your Jianzong disciples was all oppressed by xuanxinzong?"


    Jiang Ting is just listening quietly. It''s really chaotic here. There are so many zongmen that he has never seen before!


    "Ha ha, elder martial brother Zhao, you have misunderstood me. No matter which disciples of Xuanxin sect oppressed those of Yunjian sect, the most important thing is you. My elder martial brother should have defeated you!" Song Xinlian showed an angry smile and said.


    "Younger martial sister song, I was so polite to you just now because you are a disciple of yunjianzong. In your words, don''t forget that you are two levels lower than me in cultivation!" Zhao Qiang said, his face already showed a bit of ferocity, raised his sword and said, "if you don''t mind, I can let you experience our xuanxinzong''s unique skill."


    Jiang Ting has a headache. Is she here to make trouble? However, Jiang tingdao doesn''t mind helping song Xinlian to put all these people down. With this little girl, all his questions can be answered by song Xinlian!


    "Ha ha, unexpectedly, the disciples of xuanxinzong are so confident now. My younger martial sister song just returned to the sect a few days ago. This time, my master asked me to take my younger martial sister out for a walk, but he told me to take her back well. So, how about Yang Penghao to learn the unique skills of elder martial brother Zhao?"


    Jiang Ting looked at a group of people who came by, and there were more than a dozen of them. He was really confused. How could he meet so many people all at once!?


    From people''s clothes, we can see that song Xinlian and Jiang Ting belong to the same clan. Jiang Ting has to shut his mouth and watch how things will develop.


    Soon, a man came out of the crowd. He was wearing a long blue shirt and his long hair was neatly combed behind his back. His face was not so handsome, but his facial features were even. He walked around with four steps, but he still had some momentum.


    Song Xinlian embraces her shoulders and stands in front of Jiang ting. She looks up at Zhao Qiang with a smile on her face.


    Zhao qianggang''s aggressive manner instantly converged a lot. He was a bit surprised by the appearance of Yang Penghao.


    "Elder martial brother Zhao!" Li Hong in see Zhao Qiang to soft down, can''t help but quietly, with a cry.


    Zhao Qiang took a look at Li Hong, and immediately his courage to protect the beautiful girl came up. He hugged Yang Penghao and said, "brother Yang, don''t misunderstand, don''t misunderstand, I was joking with sister song just now. How can I really fight with sister song? I''m really confused by this scum. He''s a casual practitioner and even dares to adjust here The younger martial sister of Yan Zong is intoxicated by the drama... "


    Zhao Qiang didn''t want to be misunderstood by Yang Penghao, so he quickly explained it. After all, he didn''t win against Yang Penghao before, but now Yang Penghao''s cultivation level is higher than that of him, so he dare not show his hair in front of Yang Penghao.


    However, when song Xinlian heard that Zhao Qiang still called Jiang Ting like this, she suddenly interrupted him like she was trampled on her tail. She said angrily, "elder martial brother Zhao, I repeat, this man is my friend. He has a name. His name is Jiang ting. You''d better not use such words to call him until the matter is clear!"


    "Younger martial sister song, how can things not be clarified? This man Jiang Ting, first of all, he bullied younger martial sister Qiao in disheveled clothes. When younger martial sister Hong came to argue with him, he even attacked Li Hong and hurt her. Fortunately, I came here. Otherwise, I really don''t know what will happen! " Zhao Qiang said this, staring at Jiang ting.


    Song Xinlian didn''t believe Zhao Qiang''s words at all. She looked at Li Hong and Qiao Li with a sneer and said in a low voice: "Zuiyan Zong..."


    She doesn''t like the female disciples of Zuiyan sect at all, because each female disciple of Zuiyan sect doesn''t know how many other male disciples they have an affair with, and their teachers don''t discipline them. Therefore, the elders of Zuiyan sect don''t have a good reputation.


    Therefore, when Shangguan Lingxi and song Xinlian go out, their master will strictly forbid them to associate with men at will, for fear that they will get a bad reputation with zuiyanzong!


    "Elder martial sister Qiao, are you really bullied by Jiang Ting? Elder martial sister Hong, you are a sixth floor martial arts practitioner in bone refining period. How did you get attacked by a fifth floor martial arts practitioner in Jiangting? Can you tell me more about it? " Although song Xinlian questioned the two drunken Yanzong women, it was obvious that she didn''t want to give them a chance to respond. She just looked directly at Zhao Qiang and continued to scold, "elder martial brother Zhao, you can be regarded as the inner disciple of our major sects. Under your words, you define Jiang ting. Do you know the truth?"


    At this time, Jiang Ting, who had been very silent all the time, said, "no, he didn''t even give me an opportunity to explain. He had to do it directly. This elder martial brother Zhao believed in what these two women said."Jiang Ting absolutely pushed this atmosphere to the most irretrievable point.


    After listening to Jiang Ting''s words, song Xinlian almost lost her temper and couldn''t help looking at him. Jiang Ting she knew was not such a person at all. If she didn''t show up, he would dare to beat Zhao Qiang. But if she did, even if she invited her own master out, she might not be able to protect Jiang ting. After all, Jiang Ting is not from yunjianzong It''s no fun to offend the inner disciples of the two sects!


    So, song Xinlian held back and continued to perform according to this routine. She said to Zhao Qiang, "brother Zhao, this is your fault. Now, let''s face off and see if my friend is so unbearable!"


    This song Xinlian relies on the Yang Penghao behind him to support herself.


    However, Zhao Qiang could not refute song Xinlian''s words.


    See this situation, Li Hong stood up, a face of not happy, but also with a bit of grievance said: "you enough!"


    Li Hong drew everyone''s attention to her. Then she put on a pathetic look and continued to hold her younger martial sister tightly. She said, "what are you doing? You yunjianzong are really great. We drunk Yanzong can''t make trouble. Do you want to expose my younger martial sister''s scar in front of so many people? Do you know what cruelty is? "


    Li Hong spoke a little fast, and didn''t leave any chance for others to interrupt. She continued: "anyway, my younger martial sister didn''t really get hurt, but what Jiang Ting did to my younger martial sister is in my mind. I won''t just let it go! Younger martial sister song, you are really a disciple of yunjianzong. We have nothing to say when you mingle with such people. Anyway, we are not here to fight with you, so let''s go! " Li Hong said, with Jolie turned away from here, also ignore others is what expression.


    Zhao Qiang ignored song Xinlian, but gave Yang Penghao a hug and said, "elder martial brother Yang, I''m leaving too!" Before leaving, he took a strange look at Song Xinlian and Jiang Ting, as if Jiang Ting were a luster.


    Looking at these people leave, song Xinlian secretly "puff" a, laughed.


    Jiang Ting didn''t say a word to song Xinlian. Yang Penghao came up first. His face was not so fierce. Instead, he looked at Song Xinlian and said, "sister song, who is this person? Why don''t I know you have such a friend?"


    Just now, song Xinlian suddenly ran to this side. Yang Penghao didn''t know what happened. Unexpectedly, this girl came to help this man out!


    Song Xinlian cleared her throat and said with a smile to Yang Penghao, "elder martial brother Yang, this is Jiang Ting, a person I met when I was traveling with elder martial sister Shangguan in endless sea area. This person also helped elder martial sister, so this time, I came to help him for elder martial sister Shangguan."


    Yang Penghao nodded a little and said softly: "it''s from endless sea area..." When I looked at Jiang Ting again, I just nodded slightly. I said hello to Jiang ting.


    Disdain, that is a kind of disdain performance, moreover, there is no cover up, Jiang Ting see clearly, but, due to song Xinlian''s face, also did not say anything, after all, people can be regarded as their own rescue, he is now, eager to know, now, where he is!


    So, Jiang Ting just nodded to Yang Penghao.


    Yang Penghao was a little dissatisfied with this, so he said to song Xinlian, "sister song, this time, the master sent us here, not to meddle in our business, but to do some serious things. Let''s go quickly!"


    When song Xinlian met Jiang Ting, she said to Yang Penghao, "elder martial brother Yang, let''s take Jiang ting with us. After all, he is alone..."


    "Younger martial sister song, we yunjianzong can''t take a sanxiu with us. You can''t be so willful!" Yang Penghao is a little dissatisfied.


    "Elder martial brother Yang, this man..."


    "Don''t embarrass me, younger martial sister song. Haven''t you helped him out? Come on, let''s go Yang Penghao did not give song Xinlin a chance to continue to speak.

 Chapter 362

    "Miss Song, can you take a step? I just want to ask you a few simple questions. I don''t want to join any sect at present Jiang Ting''s words are neither soft nor hard. Half of them are aimed at Song Xinlian, while the other half is for Yang Penghao.


    Yang Penghao suddenly looked at Jiang ting with deep eyes. He didn''t expect that this boy would dare to leave song Xinlian in front of him so blatantly!


    "Elder martial brother Yang, you go first. I''ll say a few words to Jiang Ting, and I''ll catch up with you soon!" Song Xinlian rushed to Yang Penghao said, she also has a lot of words, want to ask Jiang Ting!


    "Younger martial sister song, your master asked me to take you out. I must protect you. You can''t leave my sight. Do you want so many people waiting for you?" Yang Penghao said very unhappy.


    Hearing Yang Penghao talk like this, song Xinlian even changed her face. Yang Penghao''s accomplishments are higher than him, but you don''t have to scare her like this. She also moved the master out!


    However, song Xinlian would not give in like this. She hugged Yang Penghao in embarrassment and said, "well, younger martial sister, I want to thank elder martial brother Yang. But when I go back, I have to tell elder martial sister about it. If elder martial sister Shangguan blames me, don''t blame me for selling you. I dare not say a word in front of elder martial sister Shangguan It''s a lie. "


    Having said that, song Xinlian makes an effort to bid farewell to Jiang ting and follow Yang Penghao to leave.


    Instead of urging song Xinlian, Yang Penghao asked curiously, "sister song, has this man really helped her in endless waters?" By implication, this man''s accomplishments are so low.


    Song Xinlian nodded quickly and said, "I don''t know how many monsters we can''t think of in endless sea area. However, local people in some places can take advantage of their own habits to avoid danger. So, this young master Jiang reminded me to keep up with elder martial sister, so as to avoid us falling into the monsters'' riot. Isn''t that helpful Have you finished our big work? "


    As soon as Yang Penghao heard the monster riot, he could not help swallowing a mouthful of saliva, as if it was something that frightened him.


    However, song Xinlian instead urged Yang Penghao to say, "elder martial brother Yang, let''s go quickly. If elder martial sister wants to find me, you can''t help talking for me!"


    "If that''s the case, younger martial sister song, you''d better have a good reminiscence with this young master Jiang. I''ll take other people to the front. We''ve explored this part of the road. There''s no danger. When we get to the hall, we''ll gather again and continue to explore. What''s the matter?" Yang Penghao took the initiative to arrange this.


    As soon as song Xinlian saw that she had achieved her goal, she changed into a lovely look and nodded her head and said, "elder martial brother Yang, I know. At that time, I will tell elder martial sister Shangguan that elder martial brother Yang really takes care of me!"


    Yang Penghao took another look at Jiang ting and left here with so many people.


    The whole process, Jiang Ting did not say anything, but this is his first time with song Xinlian such a separate contact, the girl''s brain melon seeds, turn really fast!


    When there were only two people left, song Xinlian jumped to Jiangting.


    "Mr. Jiang, what are you doing in Zhongzhou? Are you here to see my elder martial sister Shangguan? " Song Xinlian said with an ambiguous smile.


    Jiang Ting looked at the little girl speechless and said, "Miss Song, I''m not here to find your elder martial sister Shangguan. I just When I come to this place, I''ll tell me first, where is it? "


    Song Xinlian blinked her eyes and asked Jiang Ting, "you are here. Don''t you know where this is?"?! No? "


    Jiang Ting had to touch his nose and said, "that I just came here in a muddle headed way. I saw a prohibition that I had never seen before. Out of curiosity, I began to contact this prohibition and wanted to break it. I didn''t know what was going on. Then I was brought to this place. I just set foot on the mainland a few days ago. " Jiang Ting gave a brief explanation, and then asked, "Miss Song, first tell me where I am in mainland China, and then, what exactly is this place?"


    Listening to Jiang Ting''s words, song Xinlian''s small mouth is very round. She throws in an egg without touching her lips. She just stares at Jiang ting.


    "I said Miss Song, you should tell me quickly!" Jiang Ting had to remind again.


    For a long time, song Xinlian calmed down and said, "I''ve never seen such a place as you, and you can come in muddleheaded!"


    Jiang Ting continues to wait for song Xinlian to get to the point.


    Song Xinlian also saw that she had to answer Jiang Ting''s question before Jiang Ting could answer her question.


    "This is no longer the edge of endless sea area, but the boundary of Qinjiang in Zhongzhou Mainland..." Song Xinlian began to introduce it seriously.


    When hearing song Xinlian say the word Qin Jiang, Jiang Ting lost his temper, jumped up and asked, "what did you say? This is Qinjiang? "Song Xinlian was startled. She admitted that he had never been like this since she knew Jiang ting. How could Qin Jiang make him like stepping on his tail!


    A moment ago, Jiang Ting was still worrying about how to get an ancient frontier order and go to the mainland. Now, he told him that he had arrived at this place. How could he not be surprised!


    "Is this really Qinjiang?"


    "Are you all right? I''ve always been from Qinjiang. How can I cheat you? " Song Xinlian speechless looking at Jiang Ting said.


    "That''s great. That''s great. I went to Qinjiang!" Jiang Ting was so happy that he was a little carried away and began to dance.


    He really didn''t expect that he should have picked up such a big bargain and saved so many spirit stones!


    "Ha ha , ha ha ha... " Jiang Ting laughed.


    Scared song Xinlian can''t help retreating. It''s clearly written on her small face, isn''t Jiang Ting crazy?


    When Jiang Ting caught a glimpse of song Xinlian''s appearance, he quickly stopped his action, and then pulled song Xinlian back with a smile.


    "Ah..." Song Xinlian couldn''t help screaming.


    Jiang Ting is full of black lines. He hugs song Xinlian and says, "I am I''m happy. I''m a little bit out of fashion... "


    "What makes you so happy?" Finally, seeing that Jiang Ting was back to normal, song Xinlian asked.


    "Er..." Jiang Ting''s voice was blocked again, so he had to continue to say, "I didn''t expect that the strange prohibition made me directly come to Qinjiang. Without using the ancient border order, I went through the ancient border between the continental margin of Zhongzhou and Qinjiang!"


    "What?! The prohibition you just mentioned can cross the ancient border?! Where is it? " This time, it''s song Xinlian''s turn to be shocked. This is something she never said!


    "I can''t find it."


    "Jiang Ting, do you need to guard against me like this? My elder martial sister and I didn''t mention you at all. Moreover, we have unified our caliber in private. Just as I said to Yang Penghao just now, I''m going to ask you where this strange forbidden array is. You just push and block it! " As soon as song Xinlian is worried, she talks like a bean!


    Jiang Ting gave a bitter smile and waited for song Xinlian to finish. Then he said a word, which made song Xinlian unable to say a word any more.


    "I was telling the truth, I swear!"


    "I really convinced you!" At the mention of swearing, song Xinlian believed Jiang ting.


    Jiang Ting once again hugged song Xinlian and said, "Miss Song, can you continue to introduce me here?"


    "All right!" Song Xinlian and Jiang Ting find a place to sit down and begin to introduce Qin Jiang.


    "There are many clans and aristocratic families in Qinjiang, but there are three famous big clans. In fact, you have just seen all the people in these three clans, namely Xuanxin clan, Zuiyan clan and Yunjian clan."


    Jiang Ting can''t help rubbing his forehead. He''s really lucky enough. He just wanted to ask how all the people in the three major departments could be here, but he held back. I think song Xinlian would explain clearly to himself!


    "In fact, there are two aristocratic families. One is the Chu family in Xifeng City in the west of Qinjiang. After thousands of years of inheritance, it is now the leader of Xifeng City. The other is the Yang family in Dongling city in the east of Qinjiang. It is also the leader of Dongling city. On top of the three major gates and the two aristocratic families, there is another Qin family It can be said that the Qin Dynasty is the ruler of the Qin territory. It is probably because of the Qin Dynasty that the continent separated by the ancient border is called Qin territory. "


    Listening to song Xinlian''s introduction, Jiang Ting nodded slowly, remembering the general situation here.


    Song Xinlian flashed her eyes, looked at the surrounding environment, and said: "the place we are now in is a humble barren mountain on the edge of the Qin border, and there are not many plants. However, there is a tomb here. All the three major sects have sent people to come here. This is actually an ancient tomb of Wu Jun. when the elders of the sect have explored it clearly, they will come back Send these disciples to take back the useful resources of the ancient tomb for cultivation to the sect. " Song Xinlian was very eloquent and soon made the situation clear.


    "So it is. This is the tomb of Wu Jun..." While repeating this term, Jiang Ting thought about the height of Wu Jun''s cultivation. When he realized what existence Wu Jun was, he said, "Wu Jun''s ancient tomb!"

 Chapter 363

    I have to say that Jiang Ting was a bit shocked by so many situations, so his reaction time was a little long


    Song Xinlian looked at the river court, really speechless, just looking at the river court.


    Jiang Ting really didn''t expect that the map he got turned out to be a tomb of Wu Jun. if he said that, Jiang Ting really made a fortune. He had seen from the ancient books of Panlong mansion that when he got to a certain level of cultivation, he could foresee the end of his life, and would find a geomantic treasure land for himself as a cemetery, so that his body could rest in peace, If you are lucky enough to be able to make the divine sense concise, you may also be able to make your body not corrupt. Everyone is not willing to let his body deform!


    If so, in this tomb, there will be not only countless cultivation resources, but also the combat skills and weapons used by this martial arts practitioner before he was alive. It can be said that it has boundless benefits.


    Therefore, when the tomb of Wu Xiu with such accomplishments is found, it will certainly attract a large number of Wu Xiu to come here, all of them want to get boundless opportunities here.


    "Jiang Ting, you know where you are now! I thought you wouldn''t be surprised! " Song Xinlian shook her head and said.


    "Cough, how can I not be surprised..." Jiang Ting involuntarily touched his own Linglong ring. He has the map here!


    "Jiang Ting, now, I''ve told you what you want to know. Why do you want to tell me how you came to mainland China?" Song Xinlian side head, ask a way.


    Jiang Ting took back his thoughts, sighed slightly and said: "I came here to find a way to untie Liu Mu Nan''s acupoint closing pill."


    Song Xinlian was a little stunned. Looking at Jiang Ting, she looked a little inconceivable and said, "Jiang Ting, in fact, if you put your accomplishments on the plate now In that place, it should be very sophisticated. However, Liu Mu Nan is far away from you. In this way, it will drag you down. Don''t you... "


    "Miss Song, Xiao Nan is my wife. Do you think it''s appropriate for you to say that in front of me?" Jiang Ting''s tone didn''t know how cold it was.


    Liu Mu Nan is the scale of Jiang Ting!


    Song Xinlian is stunned. She thinks that only the elder martial sister Shangguan is worthy of Jiang ting. Liu Mu Nan is really bad. Moreover, no one will have any suspense about the result of his choice when facing these two people. However, why does Jiang Ting take a fancy to Liu Mu Nan? Now, even to his wife''s proportionality, also do not allow others to say his wife''s bad!


    "Is it true that my elder martial sister Shangguan conceals things you don''t want others to know for you, but you are so heartless to her?" But song Xinlian knows that even though the elder martial sister was closed a while ago, she took everything about Panlong mansion with her. Can''t this explain everything?!


    "At the beginning, I also saved her life. In fact, I didn''t owe her any money. If she had a big mouth, she would be dead now!" Jiang Ting''s voice is still so cool.


    Make song Xinlian also some angry, drum small mouth, heart constantly in denounce Jiangting too heartless, but, see Jiangting cold, she did not say it.


    "Just now, thank you, Miss Song, for helping me out!"


    Two people on such a stalemate for a moment, Jiang Ting or mouth to break the silence of the atmosphere, he is not so unfeeling people, he just can''t tolerate others say Liu Mu Nan''s bad.


    Song Xinlian nodded in recognition of her fate. This Jiangting ate Shangguan''s elder martial sister to death!


    "Jiang Ting, since you are destined to come here, come with me. No matter what you can get or not, I can guarantee that the other even clans will not do anything to you!" Song Xinlian saw Jiang Ting take the initiative to ease the atmosphere down, also down the steps.


    However, Jiang Ting shook his head and said, "I''m still used to being alone."


    While talking with song Xinlian, Jiang Ting has released his divine consciousness. There is no martial arts cultivation in the blood refining period. Just now, Yang Penghao, the seventh floor of the bone refining period, is a very strong cultivation. These people can''t pose any threat to him!


    "Jiang Ting, do you mean to let me go back to my own clan?" Song Xinlian said with some anger.


    Jiang Ting looked at Song Xinlian and said with a smile, "Miss Song, don''t you agree with your elder martial brother Yang? Now, you can also hand over the work with your senior sister Shangguan. "


    "You Jiang Ting, you are so ungrateful Song Xinlian''s round face is red with anger.


    "Miss Song, how can I be ungrateful?" Jiang Ting looked at the angry look of the little girl and her lovely appearance. By the way, he made fun of her.


    "Just now, xuanxinzong and zuiyuanzong were the two main sects that angered you. If these two sects work together to deal with you, a few lives will not be enough for you to lose. I used elder martial brother Yang of yunjianzong to pat them. After that, Yang Penghao still doesn''t know how to find them back. I have sacrificed so much, and you don''t appreciate it! If it wasn''t for the face of elder martial sister Shangguan, I wouldn''t care about you! Hum Song Xinlian said so much like a barrage of bullets."Your elder martial brother Yang is very fond of you. How can he embarrass you? Go back quickly and don''t make people wait!" Jiang Ting says to song Xinlian.


    "You..." Song Xinlian was a little embarrassed, "Jiang Ting, you are talking nonsense! I ask you, do you want to come with me or not? "


    Jiang Ting said with a faint smile: "Miss Song, I really like to go alone. If I want to enter the sect, I will consider you yunjianzong first. How about that? You go back and tell your elder martial sister Shangguan Lingxi that when I have time, I will naturally go to see her. "


    "This..." Song Xinlian didn''t seem to know what to say, so she simply stopped and nodded at Jiang Ting, "OK, I''ll tell elder martial sister, and she will wait for you. Don''t let her wait too long!"


    With that, the two separated.


    Since this is the tomb of Wu Jun, Jiang Ting decided to have a good exploration


    First, he turned his hand and took out the map from Li Bo''s hand. Shen Zhi released it, but Jiang Ting was a little strange. He saw the whole picture, which was not the same as the map in his hand now!


    He doesn''t know where he is now!


    "No, this map is not a fake, is it?" Jiang Ting frowned and threw the map into his pocket. He couldn''t understand why it was!


    Listen to song Xinlian''s meaning, this place has been explored by the elders of the clan. Yang Penghao just said that it must be a must pass place for the hall in front of us. I''d better go there and have a look!


    After a short distance, there are more and more people. Looking at the clothes, you can see that there are many people from the three major schools. However, there are also a lot of casual repairs. The fifth floor of Jiangting''s bone refining period doesn''t bear to pay attention. It''s the kind that can''t be found in the crowd. Jiangting is mixed in the casual repairs.


    At this time, one after another of the peddling spread to the ear, and the man was a little stuttering, shouting very hard, and people were also very hard to listen.


    "Earth Map, the map of Wujun ancient tomb, want to get a good picture here Good thing, my map is absolutely helpful. It depends on whether there are people who know the goods! "


    Jiang Ting almost fell to the ground, someone sold maps?!


    He really wants to ask, how many maps are there in this ancient tomb of Wujun?!


    Looking at the voice, the man selling maps was a young man. However, the young man was too ugly. His eyes were very small, his eyelids were single, his nose was very small, his lips were thick, but his face was very big. Anyway, the first impression Jiang Ting saw was that his face was like a cake


    If it''s simply ugly, it will look like that. The most important thing is that this stuttering hair turns into a dirty pigtail


    , anyway, let people see, they want to make complaints about it!


    "How much is your map?" There are good people laughing and asking.


    "Five Five hundred spirit stones, six grade spirit stones! " Stammered out five fingers and said.


    "Don''t you lie about that map? If you have a map of this ancient tomb, how can you sell it? "


    Obviously, people don''t believe it at all.


    "That''s why you don''t I don''t know the goods. My map is absolutely true Stuttering the more anxious, the more stuttering, simply do not explain.


    Jiang Ting''s divine sense swept the stuttering and frowned. The stuttering was the cultivation of the sixth floor of the bone refining period, which was very clear. However, Jiang Ting had a feeling that he couldn''t see through him for no reason. Jiang Ting couldn''t tell where he couldn''t see through. After three times in a row, he saw the sixth floor of the bone refining period clearly.


    "Little brother, you''ve been watching me for a long time, haven''t you Interested in this map! " Stuttering face with a smile, looking at the river court.


    Jiang Ting then realized that his divine sense had swept others too many times, so he had to step forward and stammered: "brother, can you show me this map first?"


    Stuttering quickly nodded, not worried at all, and handed over the map in his hand. Jiang Ting also realized that the God consciousness of stuttering swept his body.


    as like as two peas, the river map was very surprised when it got the map. The map was very careful, and it was very high with the place that he just used to see through the divine knowledge. Most importantly, though the map was broken, some of it was exactly the same as Li Bo''s map.

 Chapter 364

    Jiang Ting moved in his heart and looked at the map carefully. The map in his stuttering hand only magnified a part of the map in Li Bo''s hand. However, this part is more detailed than the map in Li Bo''s hand, and clearly marked out. Where are a large number of spirit stones!


    "Brother, where did you get this map?" Jiang Ting asked a little strangely.


    Seeing Jiang Ting''s inquiry, he couldn''t help looking at Jiang Ting carefully and said with a smile: "it seems that you You should be the one who knows the goods. I didn''t get it from other places. I drew it myself after exploring the ancient tomb, and it''s only this one! "


    "Poof..."


    "Ha ha..."


    "Cough..."


    When he heard the stammer, all the people who heard it lost their manners. Looking at the stammer, it was as if they were looking at something. He drew it himself. It was really a bit shameless!


    You know, among the three major branches, how many elders have made achievements in the art of prohibition. After three months of exploration, they managed to find this route. This ugly boy dare to say that he has drawn the map of this ancient tomb?


    "It''s a lie!"


    "If you say that, we don''t have to ask. Why don''t you go to heaven?"


    After the sound of laughter, there was a lot of ridicule.


    This stammer is also a wonderful flower. In the face of such a roar of laughter, he was not moved at all. He pointed to them and said calmly: "you ignorant people, you are people with no future. You can''t see such good things. What else can you do?"


    "Brother, can you make this map cheaper?" Among all the people''s ridicule and laughter, Jiang Ting''s words are absolutely unique.


    Stuttering at Jiang Ting, his big lips suddenly split and he laughed. He nodded to Jiang ting and said, "brother, you are so smart. I''ll give you a lower price. 480 pieces of liupin Lingshi, you can''t lose any of them!"


    Jiang Ting laughs and says that he is so righteous. He thinks that he will save himself a lot of spirit stones. He only reduces 20 spirit stones!


    Stuttering at Jiang Ting''s indifferent smile, he approached Jiang ting and said, "brother, I''m really sorry. I''m short of money recently. I need to use some spirit stone. Otherwise, I won''t sell such a good thing!"


    "Well, you don''t have to use four hundred and eight, just five hundred spirit stones!" Jiang Ting said, with a stroke of aura, he took out five hundred and six spirit stones from the heaven and earth bag around his waist, handed them to the stammer and said, "the map belongs to me!"


    Stuttering at the number of Lingshi, he immediately smiles and says: "brother, I will not treat you badly even if I am so loyal to you. I promise you that when I get here, I will never rob you." Stuttering, put your finger on the top of the map.


    When Jiang Ting looked at it, it was the place marked with many spirit stones.


    Jiang Ting was not polite either. After thanking him, he took the map and found a quiet place to study.


    In other people''s eyes, this incident is just a small episode, just a existence of low cultivation, and was cheated by 500 spirit stones.


    Seeing that no one paid attention to him, Jiang Ting opened two maps, and soon mastered 90% of the structure of the ancient tomb. He really admired the stuttering. The stuttering''s divine power should be very strong, and the technique of prohibition was very clever. Otherwise, he would not have drawn such a detailed map.


    studied the paper and the text on the map, and make complaints about it. It was simply a word of "Tucao" and "stammer".


    Moreover, Jiang Ting also understood a very obscure route marked by stuttering on this map. This route is not the most golden one. However, Jiang Ting found that this route is the most energy-saving one. This route avoids all the organs. Jiang Ting hesitated in his heart. Is it that this stuttering prohibition technique of such a level is not the best Dare you touch the prohibition in this grave? Then, how powerful is the prohibition in this tomb!


    Looking at this completely different route from his own analysis, Jiang Ting did not dare to make a decision easily. He decided to ask for advice from this wonderful stammer.


    However, when Jiang Ting just returned to the so-called hall, he heard the stammering voice, or the map!


    Jiangting is full of black lines. How many maps have you drawn?!


    However, even if this guy is how to sell, there is no one to buy the map in his hand, because in other people''s eyes, this person is a complete liar!


    Jiang Ting can see, let him very helpless, this goods in the end draw how many points? It''s just like selling books!


    Seeing this stammer constantly introducing how good his map was in the crowd, Jiang Ting patted him behind him and said, "I said, you are enough. You have sold this map to me. How can you still have it in your hands?"!? Don''t you say it''s just this one! "


    Stuttering back, he did not expect that this guy would come to him. He could not help but smile awkwardly. Then he rolled the map back to his arms and said, "I I didn''t sell it. I just tried to see if there was anyone who could see the goods. Even if someone bought it, I wouldn''t sell it! " Stammer very thick skin of say.Jiang Ting knows that entanglement with such people is doomed to have no result!


    People originally looked at two people with a smile, one was laughing at Jiang Ting''s stupidity, and the other was laughing at the stuttering being caught. They all felt that they could watch a lively scene!


    But all of a sudden, I don''t know who called out: "look, that''s the famous elder martial sister Sixuan in Zuiyan sect!"


    "Really? Is it elder martial sister Sixuan of zuiyanzong? Where is it? "


    "Sister Sixuan is my goddess!"


    When people look in one direction like crazy, Jiang Ting also looks in the past along people''s eyes.


    Sure enough, in that place, there appeared a smiling character beauty. She was tall, forward and backward, sexy and hot. Her clothes were also very bright. Her yellow long shirt showed her blood. Every step, she could see the magnificent scene of turbulent waves!


    "Gulu..."


    I don''t know how many men are swallowing saliva, but no one dares to come forward to chat up. This woman''s eyes don''t fall on these people at all, just look at her sisters.


    "My God, five layers of blood refining period?"


    When he saw this woman''s accomplishments clearly, Jiang Ting almost had a nosebleed. This is the deepest existence of his accomplishments!


    "Beauty It''s beautiful... " The stuttering saliva is about to flow down


    "Sister Sixuan, you are here at last!" Seeing this woman, Li Hong immediately went up and looked at Song Xinlian''s direction, saying, "if you don''t come, elder martial sister Sixuan, we may be bullied by others!"


    "You can rest assured that I am here." This big beauty, Sixuan, also feels cold when she talks. She looks at Song Xinlian and others.


    There was a smell of gunpowder before I went in.


    "This is Tong Zhanping!"


    "Tong Zhanping of xuanxinzong is also a famous disciple in the inner gate."


    "Wait, come in with Tong Zhanping. Isn''t that Duan Wuluo of yunjianzong?"


    "I''ll go. This time, it seems that yunjianzong is determined to win. Duan Wuluo came by himself!"


    Although two male disciples came in this time, the disturbance caused by them was no less than that caused by Sixuan just now, because although Tong Zhanping of xuanxinzong was the same as Sixuan, he was the fifth level of cultivation in the blood refining period, Duan Wuluo of yunjianzong was the sixth level of cultivation in the blood refining period, which was absolutely able to suppress the existence of everyone present!


    "I''ll go. It turns out that these people came here directly!" Jiang Ting said a word silently in his heart. He didn''t understand what song Xinlian said until now. At the same time, he angered xuanxinzong and zuiyanzong. It''s not so simple!


    It turns out that there is a man of cultivation behind them!


    Duan Wuluo, once again a new Jiangting see the highest level!


    Jiang Ting is glad that he is not in the group of yunjianzong now!


    While people were all talking about the accomplishments of the three men and the importance of the three main gates to the ancient tomb of Wu Jun, Jiang Ting could not help stuttering.


    "Anyway, I don''t know the goods. I want to ask you a question. Come on, let''s go there..." Jiang Ting made a gesture of please.


    The stammer was easy to talk. With Jiang Ting coming to a quiet corner, he said, "you What do you want to do now? If you want to bargain, it''s impossible. I''m not responsible for the sale of this product! "


    Jiang Ting embraces his shoulders, and those spirit stones are not too many for him. Therefore, Jiang Ting waves his hand and says, "I''m not like you. I don''t mean what I say. I just want to ask you some questions."


    Stuttering to hear here, immediately came to interest, although the speech is not agile, but this person is like a chatterbox, someone willing to talk to him, he is more happy than anything.


    Jiang Ting said so, which made him dance happily, and said: "well, no problem, what problems do you ask me for? As long as I know, I will definitely tell you! I''ve been in mainland China for such a long time. I''ve traveled a lot. I''m definitely well-informed. If you look for me, you''ll find the right person. You see, yunjianzong''s.... "


    "Well, well, I just want to discuss this map with you!" Jiang Ting saw the stammer and couldn''t stop the car. He interrupted his topic and switched to his own topic.

 Chapter 365

    "Map?! What''s wrong with this map? " At the mention of the map, stuttering is a face of self-confidence, a pair of you just ask the momentum.


    Jiang Ting took out the map, pointed to the route above and said, "I''ve seen it. If I follow your route, I''ve made a lot of detours. Why don''t I take this place? What''s more, there are only three forbidden arrays in this place. Do you mean to send me there on purpose, so you can enter here first, so many things are good to monopolize? "


    "You You You... " Stuttering is really urgent, but the more anxious, the more speechless.


    "Is that really what you want?" Jiang Ting continues to press on step by step.


    "Shut up He stammered and finally interrupted Jiang ting. Then he continued to explain, "you If you are willing to go with that group of people for the three prohibitions, just go. Anyway, I''m going this way. At that time, all these cultivation resources will belong to me. Don''t regret it! "


    "Is the forbidden array so powerful here?" Jiang Ting seems to be a little unwilling and continues to ask.


    "This is the tomb of Wu Jun, Wu Jun You say, anyway, I dare not touch it casually Stammered and shrugged, then added a sentence, "if you have to try, you can reverse it. If you are with those self righteous idiots, you''d better transfer the map to others as soon as possible. You look like a good man, and people will trust you more!"


    Jiang Ting laughed and said, "excuse me, where are you going, brother?"


    "Naturally, I''ll take the road I marked out!" Stuttering as if looking at Jiang Ting like a fool, I think Jiang Ting''s question is a little too superfluous.


    "How about we go the same way?" Jiang Ting offered an invitation on his own initiative. He always felt that what he stammered might be right. Besides, when he was with the three major sects, he could not avoid fighting, especially the martial arts practitioners in the blood refining period. He was not sure what cultivation resources he would get from them.


    if this stammer route was feasible, it would be better. He just wanted to get it now I don''t want to have any grudges with the three major departments!


    Stuttering seems to like Jiang Ting very much. He can treat him as a friend. No matter how dirty his hands are, he directly takes Jiang Ting''s hand and says, "OK, OK, if you have a companion, it won''t be so boring along the way. Let''s go together!"


    In fact, Jiang Ting really doubted how this stutter got here. People here, no matter they are from the clan or from the sanxiu, are all more cunning than monkeys. This stutter, no matter what it means, is really what they think in their heart!


    At least Jiang Ting saw calm and sincerity from this stuttering eyes!


    "Good!" Jiang Ting is very willing to go with this wonderful flower.


    "Then we don''t Wait for them, let them follow the guidance of the so-called prohibition masters Go on, go all the way to the pit Stuttering is full of excitement.


    Two people through the crowd, in accordance with the stammering mark out of the route, two people carefully forward.


    "Brother, may I have your name, please?" Jiang Ting felt that he had better ask his name. If he stuttered people carelessly, it might cause misunderstanding.


    "I don''t know. I What''s my last name, so, gui I don''t know if it''s expensive or not. My name is Muyi, which I chose by myself. " Stammered very casually.


    Jiang Ting smiles. It seems that this stammer is alone, but he has his own feeling of happiness. Even talking about such things, he doesn''t feel depressed at all.


    "Brother Muyi, let''s go." Jiang Ting said on his own initiative.


    Muyi nodded happily and walked a few steps. It seemed that he thought of something. He quickly grabbed Jiang ting and asked, "I said, what''s your name?"


    "My name is Jiang ting."


    "Well, since I was born, you are the first person to talk to me like this. You are my friend of Muyi. Let''s go in together!" Muyi said happily.


    In this way, Jiang Ting walked with this Mu Yi. In other people''s eyes, these two Wu Xiu must be crazy. After shaking their heads, no one paid attention to them


    Sure enough, there is no powerful mechanism in this road. Even if there is one, it is also the means used in the tombs of princes and Marquises in the secular world. Such means are nothing to the two powerful martial arts practitioners.


    They also have a tacit understanding, one on the left and the other on the right. As long as they find the simple prohibition, they will remind each other.


    So, in a short time, they went through a long passage and came to the place marked on the map where the cultivation resources were stored!


    Jiangting has seen the world. In the warehouse of Panlong mansion, Jiangting has experienced a lot. But standing here, Jiangting can''t help but get excited, because the cultivation resources here are not the same as those of Panlong mansion. They are calculated by the heaven and earth bag on the shelf, but by the room by room!


    "Goo Gulu... "


    When Muyi saw these cultivation resources, he even stammered at the sound of swallowing."I Oh, my God Oh, my God! So many... " Mu Yi''s mouth grew up, and his dirty braids behind his head all pouted out, because he was constantly shaking his head.


    Jiang Ting took a look at Mu Yi and asked, "brother Mu Yi, have you never seen so many cultivation resources?"


    "I don''t have any cultivation resources at all, OK? If I could get cultivation resources so easily, Laozi would not have been this cultivation for a long time. It''s really unreasonable!" Muyi mumbled a lot of words that Jiangting didn''t understand. But at last, Muyi seemed to notice that Jiangting was more calm than him. He said, "have you seen it before?"


    "Neither do I!"


    "Brother, if we break so many prohibitions separately, it''s a bit boring. Do you dare to play a game?" Suddenly, Mu Yi says to Jiang ting.


    Jiang Ting saw that even though Mu Yi was so excited, he didn''t want to monopolize it. He was still playing with his heart. It''s hard to say such a word!


    Moreover, along the way, Muyi really regarded Jiang Ting as his good friend. In the aspect of banning array, he even gave away a lot of his opinions.


    Therefore, Jiang Ting had a very good impression of Muyi. Seeing that the prohibition system there was still intact, he was also interested and said, "you say, how do you want to play?"


    "Along the way, I see that your power of divine consciousness is not weaker than mine. I just don''t know how your technique of prohibition is. How about we fight? Dare we?" Mu Yi said to Jiang ting with a smile.


    "Yes Muyi is not the first, Jiangting is also proud, very happy agreed.


    Muyi looked at so many small rooms here and said, "Jiangting, there are forbidden arrays in front of the doors of all the rooms here, and each one is different. Now you and I will start to crack the forbidden arrays at the door of these rooms. If we can break the forbidden array at the door, we will make a mark at the door, I will draw a circle, you will draw a triangle, write I really can''t write well... "


    Jiang Ting laughed, nodded and said, "OK, that''s settled!"


    Mu Yi was so excited that he raised his hand and raised his eyebrows to Jiang ting and said, "come on, let''s Start


    As Muyi''s voice falls, they move and rush to the nearest door. Nervously, they begin to observe the prohibition of the door, and then break the prohibition


    This behavior of two people is repeating and continuing More and more small room door''s prohibition has been broken, on the door, left two people to make the mark, but two people are happy


    It''s also in the tomb of Wujun. On the other way leading here, it''s the nearest route that Jiang Ting saw. Except for the unimportant forbidden arrays and mechanisms, there are three powerful forbidden arrays blocking the way. Among the three main sects, the inner disciples of each sect are responsible for cracking one forbidden array.


    However, in the process of cracking the three forbidden arrays, those small sects or scattered practitioners must give their efforts. In short, no matter who wants to go deeper, they must pay the corresponding price.


    The first prohibition was broken by Zuiyan sect. More than 80% of them were female disciples. Moreover, the female disciples of Zuiyan sect were more and more beautiful. Even if they were tired and exhausted, they were also beauties. This naturally attracted the feelings of the disciples of Xuanxin sect. They all came up one by one, half embracing the women of Zuiyan sect, and comforting each other in a soft voice I''ll steal a little bit of money.


    The women of Zuiyan sect are the most generous. No matter Xuanxin sect or Yunjian sect, as long as they are male disciples of the main sect, especially those whose accomplishments are higher than theirs, they all laugh at them as long as they don''t go too far. This makes these male disciples more confident. However, no one dares to really invade them, because the leader of Zuiyan sect is a fierce one People, if he is not satisfied, even their patriarch can not protect them!


    Therefore, these male disciples are just scratching their feet, but they are also happy with it.


    In front of the second prohibition, xuanxinzong''s disciples went on. This prohibition array directly brought down a group of xuanxinzong''s disciples. However, these male disciples didn''t have such treatment. They just fell to the ground one by one and had to adjust their breath by themselves.


    When you come to the third forbidden array, it''s yunjianzong''s turn. Naturally, Duan Wuluo, who is in the blood refining period, can''t start. He is all the other inner disciples of the sect. Naturally, his speed is very slow

 Chapter 366

    However, when the people of Jianzong began to crack the third prohibition, Muyi and Jiangting, who had happily cracked the forbidden array at the door of the room, were close to the end.


    "Jiang Ting, let''s stop!" When Mu Yi was talking, he also stood up and stopped his action, even if half of the forbidden array was broken.


    This forbidden array in front of Jiang Ting has just begun to crack. This is the gap between the two people who have been competing for such a long time.


    Jiang Ting can''t help looking at Muyi strangely: "brother Muyi, what''s the matter?"


    "Don''t you notice? That group of people are coming. They have begun to crack the third forbidden array. They will be here in a short time. " Mu Yi looks at a direction over there and says.


    Jiang Ting looked in that direction, his mind moved, nodded and said: "Oh, yes, the third forbidden array, they have cracked 50%


    Muyi said with a smile: "we all want to come here to get something. We can''t leave it to them. Let''s pick up the results now!"


    Even Jiang Ting didn''t know how to evaluate Muyi. He was a strange man. However, Jiang Ting found that in Muyi''s heart, there seemed to be no conspiracy. In his eyes, there were all good people in the world, but there were absolutely no bad people.


    Muyi has finished counting the rooms he cracked. He excitedly says to Jiang Ting, "Jiang Ting, I cracked 45. How about you?"


    Jiang Ting just laughs. His mind moves. He throws a fist at Mu Yi and says, "brother Mu Yi, you won. I only cracked 44!"


    Muyi was a little happy and danced up. He gave Jiang ting a thumbs up and said, "Jiang Ting, you are really good. Your divine power is really powerful. You are not too miserable. Let''s pack up!"


    Muyi strides to the room with circle at the door!


    Jiang Ting couldn''t help looking in the direction of the three main doors. He pulled his lips and laughed. It seemed that he really had to find a new way to get good things!


    Because there are ninety-nine small rooms here. Now, Jiang ting and Mu Yi have cracked eighty-nine of them. There are only so few left for the three big doors!


    When Jiang Ting came into a small room where he untied the ban, he swallowed his saliva fiercely. In the room, from the roof to the ground, all of them were made of seven grade spirit stones. Jiang Ting walked over and touched them excitedly, then he was no longer polite. He said silently in his heart, "thank you very much, Master Wu Jun!"


    Then, he started to collect the eight grade spirit stones into Linglong ring. Although Jiang Ting didn''t confirm how many spirit stones there were, he had 100000 yuan!


    When all the eight spirit stones came in, Jiang Ting covered his mouth, because one layer inside was still such a stack of spirit stones. These spirit stones were actually seven spirit stones!


    The next layer is liupin spirit stone. Finally, in the center, Jiang Ting got ten thousand Wupin spirit stones, which are very pure!


    Jiang Ting''s palms are constantly turning over, and he keeps putting these spirit stones into his own exquisite ring!


    After collecting more than ten small rooms in a row, Jiang Ting found that there were only Lingshi and nothing else. This made Jiang Ting feel a little reluctant. Why didn''t he have any weapons or combat skills?


    However, there are so many spirit stones, I think they can also cultivate well, and Jiang Ting doesn''t want to have so many. It''s really soft to receive spirit stones!


    When Jiang Ting came out of his room, he found that Muyi''s face was also very happy, and his mouth was going to the back of his head. What Muyi held in his hand was a heaven and earth bag, but it was a little bigger than the ordinary heaven and earth bag. Vaguely, Jiang Ting felt that there was some primitive and simple breath coming out.


    Jiang Ting realized that if the ordinary heaven and earth bag could not hold so many things, how could Muyi put so many things into his heaven and earth bag!?


    "Brother Muyi, you You put so many things in this heaven and earth bag? "


    Mu Yi pointed to Jiang ting with his Qian Kun bag and said, "ha ha, brother Brother, what''s the matter with you? Are you You are as happy as me? Do you feel Do you think my style of speaking is very catchy? "


    Jiang Ting almost vomited blood. I''m afraid there''s no one in the world who feels better than Muyi. He waved his hand and said, "no, no, brother Muyi, you''re a little too rich, aren''t you? So many things, you put them all in! "


    Mu Yi looked at his own heaven and earth bag, and then at Jiang Ting''s waist. He said, "what''s the matter, aren''t you? Don''t you all pack things in heaven and earth bags? "


    "Gulu..." The goods made Jiang Ting swallow a mouthful of saliva.


    "It''s good that our heaven and earth bag can hold ten thousand spirit stones, big brother!"


    When he heard Jiang Ting''s words, Mu Yi couldn''t accept it. He never thought about it. He saw that everyone else had it, and he finally found such a thing in that place. Now when he heard Jiang Ting''s words, he took it off and looked at it carefully. He kept muttering: "I I''ll go! I thought it was all the same! "Jiang Ting also wanted to find out why Muyi''s heaven and earth bag could hold so many things, so he waited.


    Mu Yi looked at it for a long time, looked up at Jiang ting and said, "I see that my heaven and earth bag is a little bigger than the one I was given. Is that right? It turns out that the big one can put so many things in it! How wonderful


    Jiang Ting looks at Mu Yi a little speechless. He really doubts whether this man''s IQ is also a little non mainstream.


    "Well, the competition is over. I have so many good things. I want to go back to practice. What about you?" Muyi seems to be holding his own bag of heaven and earth like a baby. Anyone who sees it can guess that this guy has got a good thing.


    "Brother Muyi, it''s a concession!" Jiang Ting deeply salutes Mu Yi. After contact, Jiang Ting feels more and more that Mu Yi''s cultivation is definitely not what he shows. However, Jiang Ting can''t see through anything. It can be seen that Mu Yi''s cultivation is much higher than himself. If he wants to grab this thing in his hand, it''s still very easy. However, this Mu Yi didn''t do it, which makes Jiang Ting feel this way I''m a good person.


    "Yes? What do you mean Muyi asked this question very seriously.


    This makes Jiang Ting full of black lines. Just be polite. How can he answer this?


    "That''s why I thank you for letting me have so many spirit stones." Jiang Ting had to say so.


    Mu Yi blinked his eyes and finally laughed. He patted Jiang ting on the shoulder and said, "ha ha, I can''t imagine that you found that you are a friend of mine. Naturally, I have to take care of you. In a word, you should practice well and don''t waste these good things!"


    Jiang Ting almost sat on the ground. For Mu Yi''s words, he didn''t know how to follow. However, the feeling in his heart was a little moved and thankful. His feeling was really right!


    "Brother Muyi, what clan do you belong to?" Jiang Ting couldn''t figure out the identity of this man at all. He was even a little worried about him. He held his bag of heaven and earth like a baby. Ten people could see that there was a rare treasure in it!


    Mu Yi scratched his hair and said, "zongmen? My clan is myself, so I haven''t named it yet. Do you have any good idea? Let''s hear it


    Jiang Ting couldn''t help but look black, so he had to skim over the incident and continued: "brother Muyi, if you go out like this, you are likely to be robbed of the things in your hands..."


    Although Muyi sometimes doesn''t understand human feelings and worldly skills, his mind is quite smart. After looking at the bag of heaven and earth in his arms, he immediately understood Jiang Ting''s meaning and quickly nodded and said, "Oh, I understand. I want to be like this. If nothing happens, that''s right, right?"


    I saw Mu Yi hanging his heaven and earth bag on his waist, and his face restored its original expression.


    Jiang Ting is speechless again


    At this time, there seems to be more movement in the prohibition over there. Jiang Ting takes a look over there, and the last prohibition has been cracked 80%!


    Muyi even had a glance to know what degree it was. He rushed to Jiangting and said, "OK, brother, stop talking. Let''s go. I don''t want to meet these people. It''s not a good thing!"


    How about killing all of them with a stick? But if you think about it, it''s almost the same!


    "Well, well, I''ll be in the front and you''ll follow me. Those shrimps are nothing to me!" Muyi said, body method strange fast, directly from their other channel left here.


    In fact, Jiang Ting didn''t understand what Mu Yi meant, but he couldn''t stay here either. It would be strange if he didn''t tear himself up if the three disciples of cultivation in the period of blood refining found that they had come to this place first and there were so many hollowed out rooms!


    So, Jiang Ting quickly flashed into the passage when he came. At this time, the last prohibition had broken.


    Jiang Ting quickly closed his breath and chased Mu Yi''s figure away.


    However, Jiang Ting found that his nervousness was a little superfluous, because these people didn''t notice him at all. The sound of banning and smashing seemed to be a signal. In an instant, it was the sound of countless people fighting!


    Jiang Ting looks at Linglong ring in his hand and can''t help shaking his head. Whether it''s the clan or the sanxiu, he ignores everything in the face of interests

 Chapter 367

    However, to Jiang Ting''s surprise, there seems to be an unusual voice in front of him!


    Speed up. After a look, it turned out that some of the disciples of the three major sects came along the passage of the two just now!


    "You Why are you here? " Although Mu Yi stuttered, his tone was very sharp and cold.


    "Ha ha, stuttering. Unexpectedly, the route marked on your map is real. You can come in here too. It''s just a long way away!"


    "You I''m so angry that I want you to Pay the price Muyi''s voice fell, his hands had been surging out of the boundless aura, Jiang Ting had felt a trace of pressure from Muyi, involuntarily, Jiang Ting stepped back.


    Muyi''s palm technique is very messy, there is no technique at all, but it can absolutely oppress all the people present. Moreover, Muyi has never let go of anyone. As long as all the people in the passage are put down by him, his heart will be shaken, his Dantian will be destroyed, or he will be killed!


    Jiang Ting didn''t say anything. No wonder Mu Yi was angry. The behavior of these people was shameless!


    Jiang Ting heard that the fight behind him seemed to be coming to an end, but there were many surprised voices. They must have found so many empty rooms.


    After a few breaths, Muyi had solved all these people. He said bitterly, "I hate people who take advantage of me and scold me for stuttering!"


    Then, Mu Yi said to Jiang Ting behind him, "brother Jiang Ting, let''s go. I feel that the forbidden array here is a little unstable!"


    "Why didn''t I notice it at all?" The power of Jiang Ting''s divine consciousness didn''t converge at all, and he didn''t realize it at all.


    "I just feel, feel I didn''t find anything... " Muyi said with his waist in.


    Jiang Ting could not help shaking his head and said to Mu Yi, "brother Mu Yi, since this is the ancient tomb of Wu Jun, let''s go inside and have a look. Maybe we have any weapons or fighting skills."


    To Jiang Ting''s surprise, Mu Yi shook his head like a rattle and said, "no, I won''t go. I don''t lack combat skills, weapons and so on. I don''t lack training resources. I don''t feel like there are any training resources in the future. I don''t want to take risks!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Jiang Ting was speechless for a while. He couldn''t describe this Mu Yi.


    "Do you want to go deep?" Mu Yi looks at the appearance of Jiang ting and asks in reverse.


    Jiang Ting nodded. He didn''t want to leave now, because he still had a deeper map in his hand. It was a pity that he didn''t look at it.


    "There should be no problem with your forbidden technique. Let''s separate here. When my cultivation breaks through again, I''ll come to you!" With that, Mu Yi left in a flash.


    "How fast!" Jiang Ting rubbed his eyes, much faster than his own Lingyun skill!


    Jiang tinggang wants to take out a map and study it carefully. Where is he going next.


    Suddenly, from the depth of this ancient tomb, came a huge "boom..." The sound of the sound.


    It''s really like the sky is falling apart.


    Jiang Ting did not dare to walk at will. The earth under his feet was shaking up and down, just like an earthquake


    What''s going on?!


    It''s full of forbidden array. Even if it''s a real earthquake, it won''t shake like this unless


    Jiang Ting suddenly turned back. Originally, the small rooms with many spirit stones had been completely emptied, and the prohibition here collapsed. He finally understood one thing.


    At the beginning, when he came here, although there were many spirit stones, he wondered why there was not a bag of heaven and earth. Now, he finally understood that the base of this ancient tomb was these spirit stones. Now, people have emptied the base of this ancient tomb. How can the forbidden array be balanced here?!


    "Boom..."


    After the loud noise just now, there were continuous voices. Jiang Ting could only say that his back was leaning against the wall, and he could not move forward or backward at all. Moreover, the aura of the riot was like countless weapons. It seemed that the owner of the tomb was punishing those who broke in here with the sharp slash!


    Jiang Ting had no choice but to lay out a secret formula and arrange a forbidden array around him, so as not to be hurt by these fierce slashes!


    "Boom "Wow..."


    The loud noise is still going on. It doesn''t mean to stop at all. On the contrary, it is getting worse and worse. Just now, the wall of the passage Jiang Ting could barely rely on collapsed in an instant.


    There''s no way. Jiang Ting has to go on with a few tricks and arrange a forbidden array around him to keep himself from being hurt as much as possible


    However, Jiang Ting noticed that this prohibition seems to overturn everything here, but it is not. Outside, a more powerful prohibition has enveloped this place!After such an accident, Jiang Ting suddenly remembered the feeling of Muyi. Unexpectedly, Muyi had such foresight! Only when the power of his divine consciousness is strong enough, can he feel the small changes of the outside world. However, Muyi may have too few things to touch, and he can''t say anything.


    It turns out that these small rooms seem to be full of cultivation resources, but they are the base of this forbidden array!


    Jiang ting and Mu Yi hollowed out so much because the time was short, and they didn''t take away all the spirit stones. Now, they have emptied out, which leads to the complete destruction of the forbidden array base!


    Now, Jiang Ting regretted it. He finally realized what it felt like to hate less when the book was used. If he could study the sea of books well, although the forbidden array was huge and complex, he could at least see that it was the base of the array, so he would not be trapped in this ancient tomb!


    When the outside prohibition gradually shrouds here, it seems that the inside also gradually calms down, without the original spirit of those rampant riots.


    Jiang Ting just opened his eyes and looked at the surrounding environment, which made him swallow a mouthful of saliva. Because the rampage just now was the regrouping of the forbidden array, regardless of how many people were there, and even some people were directly torn by the violence just now


    Jiang Ting calmed himself down and released the power of divine consciousness to check the situation here.


    Although all the places were dilapidated after this rampage, Jiang Ting was surprised to find that the current situation of the ancient tomb of Wu Jun could match the map given to him by Li Bo!


    It turns out that only after the prohibition has changed like this can it show the appearance drawn on this map. Now Jiang Ting finally understands why there seems to be a broken circle in the middle of this map. It turns out that it''s not that it''s not painted well, it should be!


    "This ancient tomb of Wu Jun is a little interesting..." Jiang Ting put the map away and stood up.


    Through the map, he knows that now, he is still in a very messy place on the edge of the map. Now, he has to find a road by himself. Either go inside and continue to explore the ancient tomb, or go outside and leave the ancient tomb!


    Looking at this strange ancient tomb of Wujun, Jiangting no longer has the idea of exploring inside. It''s a little scary. Now, let''s get out of this chaos!


    Jiang Ting went along in one direction


    "Wuwu..."


    Not far away, Jiang Ting heard a woman crying.


    "Elder martial brother, help me!"


    It''s song Xinlian''s voice!


    Jiang Ting sighed in his heart. He didn''t know how many people were trapped here. Maybe this is the sentence that people die for money and birds die for food.


    "Hold on, younger martial sister. Now, the things on you can''t move. Otherwise, this place will collapse just like before. Just a moment, I''ll see if there is any other way out. Then, I''ll come back to save you!" This is the elder martial brother Yang who was protecting song Xinlian!


    Then, there was a flurry of footsteps, gradually away from here.


    "Elder martial brother Yang, elder martial brother Yang, don''t leave me!" Song Xinlian''s voice is still in place, crying in despair


    After hearing such a few conversations, Jiang Ting almost burst out foul language. Yang Penghao, who is protecting song Xinlian, how can he run first at the critical moment?! This is still not a man!


    After all, knowing each other, Jiang Ting followed song Xinlian''s cry.


    When song Xinlian saw that Yang Penghao''s back gradually disappeared, she was already desperate. Although she was shouting all the time, she knew that Yang Penghao would never come back to save her.


    The huge stone pillar pressed her, and she could not move at all. The pillar itself was oppressive. At the moment, song Xinlian could not even improve her aura.


    To say the least, even if song Xinlian can move, the result is that the stone pillar is broken. She is not penetrated by those secret blades above, and will fall into the magma below!


    When seeing this situation clearly, song Xinlian didn''t even have the bitter heart, and the environment returned to darkness and silence


    Jiang Ting was a little worried. He could hear the sound, but it took him a long time to walk forward.


    It took nearly an hour for Jiang ting to see song Xinlian.


    This is a big space. On the top, there are a lot of blades. The blade is facing down. Under the effect of the broken forbidden array, the blade is cold. On the ground, the small stone bridges are as disorderly as spider webs. They don''t dare to walk without looking at the road, because under these suspended stone bridges, there is actually bubbling magma, which makes the temperature here extremely hot and dry. Even the air is roasted and deformed.

 Chapter 368

    In the middle of such a space, there is a stone column as thick as three people''s embrace. The middle of the stone column is broken and staggered by a crack. In the middle of the crack, song Xinlian is squeezed in the middle!


    Seeing this situation, even Jiang Ting was shocked. Song Xinlian''s body is an important thing to prevent the big pillar from breaking. If song Xinlian was taken down, the big pillar would be dislocated instantly, and then the sharp knife would fall down!


    "Don''t cry, Miss Song. I''ll save you!"


    Although Jiang Ting saw such a dangerous environment, he said this to song Xinlian.


    Song Xinlian is already desperate. When she hears this sentence, she feels like she is dreaming. Song Xinlian smiles bitterly. She has hallucination because this voice belongs to Jiang ting. Jiang Ting is indifferent. How can she save her? Even the elder martial brother who has been together for so many years has left her behind!


    "How can I do this? How can I meet Jiang Ting? No It won''t be... "


    Jiang Ting''s ear power is still strong. Song Xinlian''s words are clear. She can''t help but feel pity for the little girl and say, "Miss Song, it''s me. I''m Jiang ting. I really want you here!"


    Song Xinlian reflected for a while, and then she knew that she was not dreaming!


    Jiang Ting talks to song Xinlian while observing. Because he is standing high, after saving people, the sharp knife on his head will fall down, and soon his exit will be sealed.


    Before the sharp knife fell from the top of his head, he went back to the place where Jiang Ting was standing. There was only two breathing time. However, it was a long distance from his feet to the middle. Jiang Ting didn''t know if he could save song Xinlian from coming back here if he pushed Lingyun to the extreme.


    When song Xinlian meets Jiang ting in despair, she feels alive. The little girl cries with joy. She wants to wave at Jiang Ting, but she forgets the danger she is in!


    At the moment when song Xinlian had just made an action, the huge stone pillar began to dislocate and slide down slowly. Looking at the flying knife in this space, it began to press down slowly


    "Jiang Ting, help me..." Song Xinlian is really in a hurry.


    Jiang tingqi''s nose is crooked, this wench, need to be so excited, can''t let oneself have a good look at this place, and then move?!


    However, at such an urgent juncture, Jiang Ting couldn''t think more, so he had to roar: "Lingyun skill, get up!"


    With his feet on the ground, Jiang Ting''s body suddenly flew up in the air and went straight to song Xinlian.


    Hold song Xinlian''s small waist with both hands to stabilize her for a while. Jiang Ting looks at the falling part of the big pillar and wants to roll song Xinlin''s left leg in. Jiang Ting has to clap it with one hand and take song Xinlian''s leg out. Then, he tightly fixes song Xinlian beside himself. Jiang Ting''s aura constantly urges him to take song Xinlian around the big pillar and want to fly Back to the original position, but Jiang Ting was sad to find that just now, he stood in that position, even because of the whereabouts of the roof, already can''t see!


    Jiang Ting pursed his lips tightly, so he had to try his best to improve his aura and hold song Xinlian tightly in his arms


    You know, even in the period of blood refining, when you can fly in the air, you can''t easily carry a big living person who can''t fly. That will consume a lot of aura.


    However, Jiang Ting only used his body method and combat skills, and with song Xinlian, he changed his direction when he saw that the original goal could not be established!


    At the moment, Jiang Ting felt a little weak!


    He let out the divine consciousness, looked around, but sadly found that there was no place to go out!


    "I''m sorry, Mr. Jiang, I''ve bothered you!" Song Xinlian is not a fool. She naturally sees Jiang Ting''s anxiety and helplessness. She is so guilty that she will die. Elder martial sister will blame her!


    Jiang Ting tightly pursed his lips and did not speak, because he would not give up until the critical moment.


    Seeing that Jiang Ting didn''t speak, even her expression didn''t change. Song Xinlian burst into tears and said to Jiang ting in despair: "Jiang Ting, just leave me like this. If you have any bad results for me, I won''t forgive you. Please put me down quickly , Wuwu... "


    Song Xinlian could not help crying.


    However, Jiang Ting can''t stand it any more. Can''t he not make trouble for him? He was hard enough. At the moment, song Xinlian still wanted to struggle. He really didn''t have that great ability!


    "Don''t move, I don''t want to die with you!" Jiang Ting had no choice but to respond to song Xinlian''s words.


    Song Xinlian looks at Jiang Ting''s resolute face. Even in such a dangerous environment, she has a sense of security. She is a little stunned. She just looks at Jiang Ting like this


    Jiang Ting didn''t want to see song Xinlian. He looked for a circle for the second time. There was really no channel for him to escape!


    Jiang Ting really has no strength to continue to urge his Lingyun skill, so he has to take song Xinlian back to the original big pillar, hoping to get a moment''s breathing.When Jiang Ting was just able to stand here, he was surprised to find a phenomenon, that is, this pillar looks like a stone pillar, but it is hollow inside, so


    Jiang Ting''s eyes looked at the other half of the stone column that had slowly fallen down the stone bridge. An idea was formed, but he didn''t know whether the other end of the column could lead to the outside. If it could lead to the outside, they could escape from here. If it didn''t lead to the outside, then they would have to die!


    Jiangting had already let jiuzhuan hualongjue flow. The aura in his blood seemed to wake up. In an instant, he filled his elixir field. Jiangting was relieved. Then, he said to song Xinlian, "Miss Song, dare you gamble with me?"


    At this time, song Xinlian realized that just now, she had been in Jiang Ting''s arms. She was fascinated by that kind of cool man''s breath. When she left suddenly, she realized that just now, under that situation, she had leisure to think about it!


    Hearing Jiang Ting''s words, she nodded without hesitation and said slowly, "even if it''s death, there''s no regret!"


    Jiang Ting was not in the mood to experience the friendship surging from Song Xinlian''s eyes. He just took a deep breath and said, "Miss Song, I will fix you on me. Since you choose to trust me, don''t move!"


    "Well!" Song Xinlian nodded firmly.


    Jiang Ting just let down his heart, a long arm roll, an arm around Song Xinlian, very soon, hold song Xinlian tightly in his arms, this let song Xinlian instant breathing are confused, the heart seems to have deer in the collision.


    Jiang Ting didn''t pay attention to anything. The aura in the palm of his other hand was surging. He kept surging out the aura, because this time he was close to the magma below. In order that the high temperature didn''t affect his action, he used the aura as a barrier to protect himself.


    This time, the test of Jiangting is that Lingyun''s impetus should be just right, because the force of falling is the most difficult to control. If Lingyun''s impetus is early, they will not enter the hollow part of the stone column. If it is late, they will fall into the magma!


    Jiang Ting looked at the distance, then whispered to song Xinlian: "jump!"


    Song Xinlian didn''t hesitate at all. In this way, she jumped down with Jiang ting. When she left the stone bridge, it was a feeling of free fall. Under it, there was bubbling magma. No one could face it calmly. However, Jiang Ting, who was self reliant on cloud art, just tightly pursed her lips. Song Xinlian, who had this strange man around, even showed a slight smile Smile


    "Get up!"


    With Jiang Ting''s low drink, song Xinlian only feels that their bodies seem to be supported by a force. Then, in front of them, it suddenly turns into darkness. Jiang Ting turns around and takes song Xinlian to the hollow place of this big pillar!


    Throughout the process, Jiang Ting has been holding song Xinlian tightly in his arms.


    When the environment becomes dark, Jiang Ting has a feeling of rapid heartbeat, because this kind of darkness proves that the above is not leading to other places!


    But at the moment, it''s impossible for them to withdraw. After being urged by Lingyun Shu for a moment, Jiang Ting''s legs were separated and his feet were tightly attached to the wall of the hollow stone column, which can be regarded as fixing the two people''s bodies.


    Just such an action, Jiang Ting has hollowed out the aura in his elixir field!


    He is a little helpless, fortunately there are nine dragon decision, otherwise, really will hang up!


    Still can feel this huge pillar is still slowly descending, Jiang Ting also can''t care so much, no matter whether he can, no one will wait to die, even if it is dead, before death, also want to wave two fists!


    Jiang Ting bowed his head to song Xinlian in his arms and said, "Miss Song, hold my waist tightly with your hands. Don''t let yourself fall. I''ll urge a combat skill to see if it can be broken!"


    "Well!"


    At such a critical juncture, song Xinlian had nothing to say. She did as Jiang Ting said. A pair of white lotus arms stretched out and hugged Jiang Ting''s waist tightly.


    If her leg had not been injured, she would not have put such pressure on Jiang ting. She could have been like Jiang Ting!


    Jiang Ting slowly took a deep breath, his hands did not escape the action, but the potential and Qi in his palms were gradually accumulating. Suddenly, Jiang Ting just made a very simple action, that is, he sent his palms up for a while. In an instant, a palm with a sharp wind was pushed out by Jiang ting.


    Now, Jiang Ting, who uses the technique of chopping the sky and breaking the wind again, is praying at the bottom of his heart, hoping that his palm can open a channel and let him go out!

 Chapter 369

    "Boom "Boom..."


    After a series of roars, Jiang Ting saw a glimmer of light coming down from the top, which made him a little overjoyed. He quickly said: "Miss Song, you see, there is light on the top, we have hope to go out!"


    When song Xinlian heard this sentence, she was also very excited. When she had hope at this time, everyone would be very excited!


    However, Jiang Ting was not too happy. The big stone on it had been broken by his hand just now, but it didn''t fall down. It shows that there is a forbidden array on it!


    Jiang Ting is also worried now, because before, he didn''t find the prohibition, so he can see how terrible the prohibition is. Now, the big pillar is falling, and the magma below is very close. He must break the prohibition in a very short time!


    Jiang Ting doesn''t want to explain it like this. He still has a lot of things to do. He has to work out a formula with both hands and start to crack the forbidden array.


    For the first time, in front of the forbidden array, Jiang Ting was already in a cold sweat.


    When Jiang Ting is desperately searching for the sea of books, he suddenly has a very strong strange feeling, that is, the Golden Book seems to suddenly move up, a golden light flashed, a message directly into Jiang Ting''s mind.


    "The secret skill book sea has recognized the master. The three golden forbidden arrows in the book sea can help the master get out of trouble temporarily." A very low voice came out.


    After the news, Jiang Ting felt that there was something more in the divine consciousness.


    as like as two peas, the court of the river moved to his own space of understanding. The River Court saw that three arrows appeared above the Golden Book Sea. The arrows of the arrow were just like the sea of books. They distributed a fierce and thick, and the arrows above them were filled with complicated and sometimes simple prohibitions. Feeling!


    Jiang Ting can feel that the power of the arrow is very terrible. There is no problem to crack the prohibition outside. However, he also knows that the arrow disappears after it is used. These are just the array formed by the sea of books using the prohibition. However, the disposable arrow is much stronger than none!


    "Shuhai, thank you very much!" Jiang Ting did not hesitate to reach out and put the three arrows in his hands. With a move in his heart, he returned to reality.


    When he opened his eyes, Jiang Ting already held these three arrows in his hands!


    Song Xinlian thought that Jiang Ting took things out of her bag. She was just curious. How could Jiang Ting take things out of the bag so little?!


    Jiang Ting hugs song Xinlian with a new arm, and then puts two golden arrows into his own Linglong ring, holding an arrow in his hand. With a flash of inspiration, the golden arrow is thrown by Jiang ting to the above prohibition!


    "Click , huala, huala... "


    Golden arrow, with golden streamer, when it touched the prohibition above, it was like the sound of breaking ice. The big and small stones in the prohibition fell from the top of the head.


    Jiang Ting quickly holds song Xinlian in his arms, and it''s not good to let the little girl break her face. Jiang Ting urges Ling Yunshu again, and his body is very flexible to avoid the falling stones.


    The body flies towards the top, closely following the golden arrow that he urges.


    At the moment, Jiang Ting deeply felt the power of the arrow. Just now, he couldn''t figure out the forbidden array. After the golden arrow flew by, it was destroyed and there was no trace.


    As the arrow keeps rushing up, Jiang Ting''s heart is also a little bit scared. This arrow has been flying for half a pillar of incense, which can be regarded as the real destruction of the forbidden array here. If Jiang Ting is allowed to break these prohibitions himself, he doesn''t know that he will be trapped for several days to break them. In that case, there will be no bones left for them!


    After a short distance, there is no prohibition. Jiang Ting can''t help but feel relieved. The golden arrow in front of him stops slowly. Then, it turns into a streamer and returns to the center of Jiang Ting''s brow. He enters the space of divine consciousness and goes back to the sea of books.


    In this case, let Jiang Ting know that he has already stepped out of the prohibition just now.


    In this hollow pillar, I always feel that it is not so safe. Jiang Ting continues to urge Lingyun Shu under his feet to fly to the place with some light on his head.


    Finally flew out of this place, Jiang Ting was finally relieved, and finally escaped the danger!


    Two people''s feet fell on the ground, only to find that the light here is not outside, but after so many people poured into the ancient tomb, the torches lit on the walls made it shine a little.


    When Jiang Ting realized that he was still hugging other people''s little girl tightly, he immediately released his hand and stepped back.


    But it was this small move that made the atmosphere between the two people a little embarrassed. Song Xinlian lowered her head in shame and made Jiang Ting not know what to say.Just now, I didn''t feel in danger. Looking back, Jiang Ting also realized that just now, they seemed a little too close


    "Well, Mr. Jiang, thank you very much. Now I''m out of danger..." After waiting for a while, song Xinlian broke the embarrassment.


    I thought Jiang Ting would say something to comfort her. After all, song Xinlian''s leg is still killing her. However, she can''t think of anything. She only felt that she was light. Once she was picked up by Jiang ting. There was wind in her ears. She didn''t know what was going on, so she was picked up by Jiang ting and ran away!


    When they stopped again, Jiang Ting''s expression had become more serious. He made a silent gesture to song Xinlian, and he looked at the place where they had just stayed.


    Song Xinlian followed Jiang Ting''s eyes and found that in front of her, there seemed to be some shadows shaking slowly. With the light of the torch, song Xinlian screamed directly. All of them were fierce animals, big and small, all kinds of them!


    "Ah..."


    Jiang Ting didn''t notice. Song Xinlian screamed out like this. The shadows were still wobbling, but now, they all came to the shop one by one!


    Jiang Ting is very angry. Girls just like to shout. It''s good that he has brought these unknown things in the case that he''s not sure!


    No way, Jiangting has no way to retreat, had to draw out the seven magic sword, to meet up.


    When Jiang Ting fought with these slow-moving people, he was shocked to find that they were not human beings, not living creatures, but dead monsters infused with forbidden array!


    This kind of thing doesn''t feel very good. The Dharma is also in different places. However, the attack of these monsters is very terrible. All the corpse gas and resentment left in the corpse can be added to the attack. Moreover, their bodies are just a prohibition. If the prohibition is not broken, even if you stab them, there is no harm It''s no use at all.


    However, Jiang Ting didn''t have a good idea. He saw a wild boar like monster rush towards him. Before he died, this monster should be a seven star monster. Looking at the thick leather armor, you can see that the defense of this beast is very strong.


    Jiang Ting waved his Qijue magic sword. Although this magic sword has no colorful streamer before, it has become a dark sword that doesn''t look very good. However, the hardness and sharpness of this sword are more terrible than any eight level spirit weapon because of the meteorite iron spirit.


    Jiang Ting directly went back to the house enterprise sword and used his fierce fighting skills. The sword soared up and down. In less than a breath of incense, the big guy''s hands and feet were all cut off by Jiang ting. Even if the wild boar and monster lay on the ground, he could roll back and forth and attack Jiang Ting constantly!


    Jiang Ting is very angry. Isn''t this hob meat!


    There was another rain of swords, and the huge body became a piece of things, which could not be moved any more!


    The following monsters, big and small, were all like this in Jiangting, which finally relieved the danger of two people temporarily.


    However, Jiang Ting now understands that Wu Jun, after all, is Wu Jun. no one can touch the prohibition in his tomb. He is also an eccentric person. At the beginning, when San Da Da men discovered the ancient tomb, they actually got some benefits from it. Those people have seen that the owner of the tomb once warned them to stop There, however, when we see such interests, who can stop their own pace?


    So, now, the prohibition here is touched, and everyone is trapped in it.


    Jiang Ting managed to clean up these monsters. He sat on the ground again and said to song Xinlian, "Miss Song, I beg you not to scream in the future. If you can''t help it, can you cover your mouth?"


    In fact, from just now, song Xinlian has been very embarrassed, but she was wronged by Jiang Ting''s reproach!


    "Well, I don''t have the means like you. I''m naturally afraid. How can I know that they will hear me when I speak?" Song Xinlian even full of grievances said.


    Jiang Ting wanted to scold her, but couldn''t he be polite? Still talking to him so fiercely


    But see this little girl so embarrassed, there are crying pear, heart also followed soft, said: "forget it, I shouldn''t say you, OK? Let''s find a way out. "

 Chapter 370

    "I can''t go!" Song Xinlian looked at her still unconscious legs and said with chagrin.


    Jiang Ting feels depressed. He doubts whether he planed this girl''s ancestral grave in his last life. He kindly helped her, and even caused so many troubles. However, in this case, Jiang Ting really can''t ignore song Xinlian, so he has to say: "Miss Song, let me see your legs."


    Song Xinlian nodded quietly.


    Song Xinlian''s injury is on the upper part of her knee. Jiang Ting can''t take off other people''s pants, so he has to stretch out his hand and tear the white pants, revealing his bright and white legs.


    Before that, Jiang Ting had never seen a woman''s thigh, even Liu Mu Nan''s. at that time, he didn''t want to, or he was afraid of fire. Now, with such a landscape in front of him, Jiang Ting still can''t be unmoved, and the sound of swallowing saliva is very abrupt.


    Make song Xinlian whole body some shiver, when the man has such desire, the most girl song Xinlian, how can not be afraid?


    But she didn''t know that Jiang Ting''s mind was not an ordinary person. His eyes fell on the wound, and his heart was taken back. He took out some pills he had made, and just crushed them with his fingers, so that they were evenly scattered on Song Xinlian''s wound. Jiang Ting turned his hand again, took out a clean dress from his exquisite ring, and directly tore it into pieces She put on the cloth and bandaged the wound for song Xinlian seriously.


    Then, he said with a smile, "well, there should be nothing to do now. Let''s have a rest now. After a while, you can walk. Then, we''ll find the way out."


    Song Xinlian whispered to Jiang ting and said, "Jiang Ting, thank you very much. Help me!"


    "It''s just passing by. Anyone else will save you. You look so beautiful." Jiang Ting jokingly said, can''t let two people too embarrassed.


    However, this sentence seems to arouse song Xinlian''s inexplicable pain. Yang Penghao, who keeps saying that he wants to take care of himself, leaves himself and runs away alone at the critical moment!


    Jiang Ting finished this sentence, he also a little regret, this is not a little bit which pot does not open which pot rhythm?!


    Came to this place, Jiang Ting looked at Song Xinlian, or reached out to take out the map that Li Bo gave him.


    However, he said to song Xinlian, "that Miss song, take a break. I''ll study the map and see if there is any way out... "


    Song Xinlian saw that Jiang Ting was really studying the map. She couldn''t help shaking her head and said, "Jiang Ting, you are such a smart man. How can you believe what the liar said?"


    "Sometimes, people who are not good-looking can''t be ignored completely, as long as they have their own judgment!" Jiang Ting seriously disguised the origin of the map, and directly pushed it to Mu Yi.


    Song Xinlian was not at all serious about it. But, as the study of Jiang Ting studied was so serious, she looked curiously at it and make complaints about it. "Jiang Ting, you really don''t really spend it on Lingshi, do you?" Do you have too many spirit stones? Can you believe that kind of charlatan? I heard that he didn''t know how many copies he had drawn... "


    However, before the second half of the sentence was uttered, song Xinlian quickly covered her mouth, looked at the map and Jiang ting. This was the first time that she held back her scream. After a long time, she released her hand and asked Jiang Ting, "Jiang Ting, this is "You bought it from that stammer?"


    Jiang Ting touched his nose and thought to himself that it''s not good to lie, but it''s a lie to protect himself. It''s harmless. He nodded and said, "yes, I bought it from him!"


    "Is Is this legend true? " Song Xinlian is very excited to look at the center of the map. In Jiang Ting''s opinion, there is nothing there!


    Jiang Ting also realized that song Xinlian might know something, so he asked, "Miss Song, what do you know about this ancient tomb? What legend? " He got to this place with difficulty. If he didn''t take what he wanted, wouldn''t it be in vain?


    "Jiang Ting, actually, I didn''t come here for any other cultivation resources. I came here for this thing!" Song Xinlian said such words, but her eyes did not leave the map.


    "What is it?" Jiang Ting was also a little worried.


    "Isn''t your map clearly drawn? Look at it Song Xinlian put her slender finger in the middle of the map.


    Jiang Ting blinked. I really don''t understand. There is nothing here?


    Looking at Jiang Ting still a little confused, song Xinlian seemed to have finally found a balance, and said with a smile: "I thought you were so powerful that you knew everything, but you didn''t understand this map!"


    "My master once came to the outside of this ancient tomb and learned a lot about it. When she explained the forbidden array to me, she drew a figure. It was a beautiful sword. The master said that the sword was like a beautiful girl, but even if the master used any means, he could not feel the appearance of the sword, I can''t find out at all. In fact, this time, the master didn''t agree with the three major sects'' inner disciples. However, the Dharma protectors wanted to let these people come to the front station, and the master didn''t think too much about it because of the large number of people. In fact, the master didn''t go out until the periphery was cleaned up... ""That Miss song, you''d better talk about this sword. " Jiang Ting touched her nose. The girl always introduced herself to her family. He had to interrupt and let song Xinlian go back to business.


    "Oh." Song Xinlian also felt a little off topic, and continued, "this sword, in the center of the tomb, should be the sword used by the tomb owner in his lifetime, and the weapon level should be seven grade spirit weapon. The three main gates came here in such a hurry, and the final cemetery is not for this weapon?" Song Xinlian said here, regarding Xuanxin Zong and Zuiyan Zong''s behavior, is very disdainful.


    "Look at this meaning, is this ancient tomb discovered by your Jianzong?" Jiang Ting also slightly eight trigrams for a while, ask a way.


    Song Xinlian nodded and said with pride, "that''s natural. My master found it!"


    "Oh


    "Look at the small space in the middle of your map, which is the figure that my master drew at that time." Song Xinlian pointed to the middle of the map and said.


    When song Xinlian reminded Jiang ting that he was looking at all these lines before, but he didn''t notice that in the middle, the painter used reverse thinking to express what was in the middle.


    Jiang Ting now looks at this map, he finally sees this sword, the sword hidden in this map!


    When he realized this, Jiang Ting felt that the sword was very clear!


    "It''s really a sword with soft and beautiful breath!" Jiang Ting couldn''t help praising.


    This is definitely not the thinking inertia song Xinlian brought him, but he really felt such a soft sword. He thought that this sword was really suitable for women.


    At this time, song Xinlian said: "Jiang Ting, are you also here for this sword?"


    Song Xinlian''s words interrupted Jiang Ting''s train of thought. Looking back, song Xinlian shook her head and said, "I came here by accident, with no purpose."


    Song Xinlian''s pure eyes looked at Jiang ting. Suddenly, she was a little excited. She seemed to think of something. She suddenly grabbed Jiang Ting''s sleeve and said, "Jiang Ting, now, can I ask you to do me a favor?"


    Because of the excitement, song Xinlian had already stood up. Even if Jiang Ting saw the shape of the sword, he was not so excited. Instead, he looked at Song Xinlian and said with a smile, "Miss Song, your legs are good."


    Song Xinlian looked at her legs and was overjoyed. However, she did not care to say more and continued the topic just now.


    "Jiang Ting, I know that you saved me. You''d better help others to the end. You can help me to get this sword. This time I came here, I took such a big risk, just for this sword!" Song Xinlian grabs Jiang Ting''s sleeve, just doesn''t let go, so she says with a little coquetry.


    "What are you talking about?"


    Jiang Ting can''t understand whether there is something wrong with this woman''s thinking. After such a big change, she almost lost her life. Now, this woman has just been able to stand up and covet the tomb owner''s things. She''s dying!


    "Jiang Ting, please, just help me. I believe you have this ability!" Song Xinlian blinks her eyes, which is a kind of cute and pitiful look. If an ordinary man, his bones must be crisp, but Jiang Ting is not an ordinary man.


    He was still so cold, took his clothes out of the little girl''s hand, and then said seriously, "I ask you, do you want that sword, or do you want your own life?"


    "I want a sword!" Song Xinlian didn''t even hesitate.


    Jiang Ting didn''t know what to say. He took a deep breath and pointed to song Xinlian. He didn''t say a word. After a long time, he said, "I don''t want to die. If I don''t go, I want to go by yourself!"


    "Well, you have the means and don''t help. You have a heart of stone!" Song Xinlian got angry and wanted to go inside. She said, "don''t help me, I''ll go myself!"


    "I''ll go!" Jiang Tingzhen has never seen such a man who wants money but not life.

 Chapter 371

    Although Ming knows that song Xinlian wants to pull him, when song Xinlian is about to step into the dangerous area, Jiang Ting comes over and holds her.


    "I can''t stand you any more. Why do you have to get this sword, or even sacrifice yourself?" Jiang Ting is actually curious, so he asks.


    "Naturally, it''s for my elder martial sister Shangguan Lingxi!" Song Xinlian said without hesitation.


    "She?" Jiang Ting has never seen a person. For the sake of elder martial sister, she doesn''t want to die. Especially when song Xinlian mentions Shangguan Lingxi this time, Jiang Ting''s mind immediately shows that Shangguan Lingxi refuses when she scares Shangguan Lingxi.


    "Tell me about it." Jiang Ting motioned song Xinlian to sit down and talk about it.


    Song Xinlian saw that there was a door, so she stopped playing around. She sat down quietly and said, "Jiang Ting, you don''t know how important Shangguan elder martial sister is to me."


    "When I was very young, I was brought to yunjianzong. I didn''t take part in the examination of yunjianzong. It was the elder martial sister who took me to yunjianzong by using her own identity and became an outside disciple."


    Jiang Ting''s eyes moved for a moment. It seems that the Shangguan Lingxi is a person of some status in yunjianzong!


    Song Xinlian seemed to see Jiang Ting''s strange expression, so she took the initiative to explain: "you haven''t been to Qinjiang, so naturally you don''t know what''s going on here. Although there are ancient borders, we are also in a vast area. No matter where we are, there will be a force that will become the overlord and the ruler here."


    "I heard from you that the ruler here is the Qin Dynasty, isn''t it?" Jiang Ting can see that song Xinlian has a lot to say, and he also wants to hear this little girl introduce Shangguan Lingxi.


    Song Xinlian nodded and continued: "yes, the Qin Dynasty is located in the north of Qinjiang. It is said that all the people of the Qin Dynasty inherit a special kind of strong blood, and they don''t go to the world with outsiders. Few people can enter the Qin Dynasty here in Qinjiang."


    "In front of the imperial capital, there are two big cities, which guard the imperial capital against the invasion of demons and beasts. They are located in the East and west directions of the imperial dynasty. My uncle is Chu Guanqin, the leader of Xifeng City, and my father is also in Xifeng City. He is song Zhengrong, the military adviser of Xifeng City." Song Xinlian introduced herself briefly.


    Although Jiang Ting just nodded on the surface, he really moved at the bottom of his heart. This little girl has such an origin!


    "Jiang Ting, do you think my identity can scare people?"


    There is no reason, Jiang Ting listen to this little girl''s words, a little bit of a play feeling, what is to scare people, in this place, should already belong to the upper class of the characters, right?!


    "Cough Why do you say that? "


    "Because, to the outside, I''m such an identity, but actually what''s going on? I know that I was brought into the Military Academy of Xifeng City when I was four years old. The selected aunt selected me among many children, and then I was brought into the Military Academy of Xifeng City. Since then, I have this identity. Everything has been arranged. In fact, it''s not until then I always feel that this is not a good thing. " Song Xinlian leisurely said all this, with her age is not commensurate.


    "That is to say, you are an orphan, the commander of Xifeng City. In fact, you are your adoptive father, the Lord of Xifeng City. It has nothing to do with you." Jiang Ting understood the little girl''s words.


    Song Xinlian nodded, then, with a slight smile, said: "Jiang Ting, I''d better tell you about my elder martial sister Shangguan. In fact, my elder martial sister Shangguan is the same as me, and her identity is the same."


    "Ah?" Jiang Ting really can''t stand this rhythm. What are so many girls doing in Xifeng City?


    "However, when my elder martial sister came to the mansion, she was already ten years old and knew everything. She didn''t change her name to song. She was only a adopted daughter." Song Xinlian explained simply.


    Jiang Ting just nodded.


    "When I was a child, in the military academy, maybe it was because my sister Shangguan Lingxi and I were in the same boat, so we went very close. Later, my sister was sent to yunjianzong and went on the road of cultivating martial arts, but I stayed in the Academy."


    "One day, I happened to hear that my adoptive father wanted to make a marriage appointment for me, but it was the general teacher of Dongling city. You know, this man is over 50 years old and has three wives and concubines. Naturally, I can''t accept it, but I understand that I can''t resist at all. So I sent a letter to my elder sister, Shangguan Lingxi, saying that my elder sister came with me in the starry night Master, Gu Zhicheng, the elder of yunjianzong, convinced his adoptive father to let me enter yunjianzong. However, his adoptive father later learned that I was responsible for the trouble and punished my elder sister Shangguan Lingxi. It was the Lord himself who made her take a pill, which led to the stagnation of her meridians. Even the power of her blood could not be coagulated, my elder sister Shangguan Lingxi''s master is the pharmacist of yunjianzong. After reading all the classics of yunjianzong, she couldn''t solve the strange poison on her body. So, later, I accompanied her to the endless sea area. All this, all this is for me. In fact, we are more intimate than our sisters. " Speaking of these, song Xinlian said with red eyes and tears.Jiang Ting also had a better understanding of these two women. Such a lonely woman, whether in Xifeng City, Dongling City, or yunjianzong, walked so hard!


    Jiang Ting did not interrupt song Xinlian and asked her to continue.


    "However, it''s a pleasure for us to meet you on Panlong island. After all, elder martial sister''s blood power can be condensed. Moreover, now that she has broken the shackles of blood power, her accomplishments have been improved very fast, which has also brought about a disadvantage. That is, her accomplishments have broken through too fast, which has led to a disaster. If elder martial sister can''t even use a decent weapon, it will be a disaster If not, what will she take to fight against the next disaster? So, I must get this sword for elder martial sister! " Song Xinlian firmly wiped the tears on her face and said.


    "Well, let me help you." After listening to the fate of the two women, Jiang Ting can''t just stand by, and he has two golden arrows in his hands. It should be no problem to walk out of this ancient tomb!


    "Jiang Ting, really? Are you really willing to help me? " Song Xinlian was so happy that she jumped up and hugged Jiang ting.


    Jiang Ting nodded with a smile and said, "it seems that your legs have nothing left!"


    Song Xinlian was so happy just now that she lost her temper. Now she let go of Jiang ting.


    "I''ll look at the map. Let''s look inside." Jiang Ting said while looking at the map.


    "Good, good!"


    However, Jiang tinggang wanted to be quiet and study the map carefully. Song Xinlian said, "Jiang Ting, can you promise me one more thing?"


    Jiang ting a frown, this matter enough difficult, this wench a little pedal nose on the face!


    Song Xinlian still bowed her head. People didn''t look at Jiang Ting at all. She said to herself, "Jiang Ting, if you meet my elder martial sister in the future, don''t tell my elder martial sister what I just said. I don''t want my elder martial sister to think that I''m simply appreciating her. I really regard her as my family member, the most loved one in the world!"


    Jiang Ting was relieved. Girls are used to worrying and sentimental. In this environment, they can still think of such things. Jiang Ting nodded and said, "OK, I won''t tell you. Your sisters are so enviable!"


    Song Xinlian just laughed.


    "Well, Miss Song, take a rest for a while. I want to see this map."


    After analyzing for a while, Jiang Ting finds a route. However, this map only has a route, and nothing else is marked. Jiang Ting doesn''t know the danger along the way. It''s just that he is not willing to leave without song Xinlian, but he is not willing to take song Xinlian with him.


    "When you do such an important thing, do you come by yourself? Are you bold or stupid? " While walking, Jiang Ting make complaints about Song Xinlian''s behavior.


    "I thought I was following so many people in the clan!" Song Xinlian was also very upset.


    "What do you think of people? Can you rely on goods like Yang Penghao?"


    "After I met you for the first time, how could you help me to give it to such an unreliable person?"


    "At that time, I saw that Yang Penghao liked you very much and should protect you..."


    "You don''t know who you are..."


    While bickering, they walked through the passage where these fierce beasts had just stopped. They did not speak any more. They all released the power of divine consciousness and explored the way ahead.


    "Ouch..."


    Just as they were walking quietly, suddenly, a roar broke the silence here. Jiang Ting quickly grabbed song Xinlian.


    "Jiang Ting, what''s going on ahead?" The power of song Xinlian''s divine consciousness is not equal to that of Jiang ting. She just heard the voice in front of her.


    Jiang Ting was a little shocked.


    He quickly converged his power of divine consciousness, and the other side seemed to be less manic.


    Then, he swallowed a mouthful of saliva and replied: "in front of him, there is a monster. He has a huge body. I can''t see what it is, but his cultivation is a five-star monster, which is comparable to the cultivation of a Wujun."


    Had it not been for Jiang Ting, she would have been scared to sit on the ground!


    "Five Five star monster? " Song Xinlian''s tongue doesn''t work well.


    "I haven''t finished yet!" Jiang Ting looked at Song Xinlian, who was frightened by a forbidden monster. He really wanted to ask, where was the courage just now?

 Chapter 372

    "Is it..." Song Xinlian looks behind her.


    Jiang Ting nodded for sure and said: "yes, just like those monster corpses who were infused with forbidden array before, their accomplishments have fallen a lot, but they are also as good as those in the blood refining period!"


    Song Xinlian is a little afraid. She thinks it''s not as good as a living monster. She always feels scared of those things.


    However, hearing Jiang Ting say that the combat power has declined, he can''t help asking: "can you fight it?"


    Jiang Ting shook his head and said, "I''m not sure. I can only try."


    Song Xinlian has understood Jiang Ting''s sentence as no problem!


    As everyone knows, Jiang Ting is also very afraid of this forbidden monster corpse.


    When the power of divine consciousness was released, in fact, before touching the corpse of the monster, I heard the cry.


    Jiang Ting walked forward slowly, but he didn''t see the monster attacking. He felt a little relieved and tried several times to find out that as long as his divine consciousness didn''t exceed a certain place, the monster corpse didn''t seem to feel him!


    Is it that the prohibition on the monster corpse can perceive its own divine power, just like the monster corpse has eyes, as if it can see itself?!


    With this idea, Jiang Ting instantly converged his divine power, and sure enough, the monster was honest.


    Looking back at Song Xinlian, he also moved slowly not far away. He followed him. Jiang Ting was afraid that song Xinlian would do something bad for him, so he turned back to song Xinlian and told her, "Miss Song, now you are in front of such a powerful demon corpse, so you can''t speak. Don''t even let go of the power of divine consciousness. You just stand here far away Wait for me. No matter what the result, I will come back to you. What''s the matter? "


    But song Xinlian holds Jiang ting and is unwilling to let go. In this very dark environment, if only she is left, I really don''t know what will happen, especially after Yang Penghao left her!


    Jiang Ting also understood the meaning of song Xinlian. This time, he didn''t break away from Song Xinlian. On the contrary, he seized song Xinlian''s little hand and said very seriously: "Miss Song, you can rest assured. Yang Penghao is a scum. I call him scum. I can''t be like him, so don''t worry. Believe me."


    "Well!" Jiang Ting just said such a word, let song Xinlian down, just said softly, "Jiang Ting, be careful!"


    Jiang Ting nodded and went to the front again, but he didn''t release any of his divine power.


    Sure enough, let him safely came to the place not far from the monster corpse, just with the naked eye, can observe the monster corpse!


    Jiang Ting looked at it carefully, and the cold sweat came out. The monster turned out to be a hairy, multi handed, multi legged centipede!


    "I''ll go. Was the owner of this tomb engaged in breeding before? How did you get so many monsters Jiang Ting sighed and said.


    It''s very uncomfortable for such a big thing to wriggle slowly. Jiang Ting improved his aura. Holding the black seven Jue magic sword in his hand, he rushed to the centipede step by step.


    When Jiang Ting just crossed a line, the centipede stood up crazily and rushed to Jiang ting. He was full of demon aura and cold, which made Jiang Ting uneasy.


    The seven unique magic sword in his hand kept waving and slashed at the centipede with many hands and feet. This time, Jiang Ting didn''t succeed. He urged hundreds of secret skills of chopping the sky and breaking the wind, but only cut off one claw of the centipede!


    In this process, Jiang Ting found that the huge Centipede''s body has been coiled and can''t stretch at all, but it doesn''t leave a specific area at all. If you look carefully, there is a black seal on the ground. It seems that the big centipede can only stay in this place!


    Jiang Ting''s mind moved and used his body skills. He thought to himself that there would be no problem if he flew from this place!


    However, this time, Jiang Ting was in a desperate situation. The centipede could fly too. In the air, he didn''t even have the skill to fight.


    No way, he had to rush to the ground.


    "It''s time to go!" Jiang Ting has been forced to the corner by this huge centipede. It''s impossible for him to get away!


    Seeing the huge centipede encircling himself, Jiang Ting was really anxious. However, when Jiang Ting fell to the ground and no longer urged any combat skills, the Centipede''s attack on Jiang Ting seemed to slow down, and it seemed that he could not find the target!


    "Wipe, what''s the rhythm!? Do you want to kill me? "


    Jiang Ting scolds him and uses the skill of chopping the sky and breaking the wind directly. Suddenly, the centipede seems to have been trampled on the tail, and the huge head directly bumps into Jiang Ting!


    Although this time, chopping the sky and breaking the wind only cut off the two legs of the centipede, but on the whole, it failed. He didn''t touch the giant centipede''s body, but Jiang Ting suddenly tightened his heart. This is a discovery that shocked him!Just now, when the centipede couldn''t find its direction, its aura was very weak. Just now, the centipede calmed down by restraining the power of divine consciousness


    However, in this guy''s territory, is that the convergence aura?! No one dares! In case of failure, it is death


    Anyway, it''s a dead corner. Jiang Ting bites his teeth. He not only converges his divine consciousness, but also his aura. Even his breath stops and his breathing stops!


    The huge Centipede''s standing body suddenly stopped in the air, and the huge head turned slightly, then slowly fell down


    This result made Jiang Ting feel surprised. He closed his breath and watched. Finally, the giant centipede seemed to be quiet and gradually fell on the ground


    "Ha ha, in that case, I''ve found a way to get through here!" Jiang Ting said ecstatically in his heart.


    Jiang Ting walked carefully step by step, and actually passed the giant centipede. Jiang Ting didn''t notice. He guessed the leg of the centipede that had just been cut off, and almost fell down!


    Seeing that this leg was about to fall and hit a stone on one side, Jiang Ting was afraid that the sound would arouse the Centipede''s vigilance, so he quickly hugged the Centipede''s leg.


    It''s as thick as a child''s arm


    Jiang Ting didn''t put it down, and continued to walk in carefully with his breath closed.


    Seeing that there was still one step left, Jiang Ting was very happy. However, just as he was about to step out, he seemed to encounter a force and suddenly pushed him back!


    Such an accident, Jiang Ting said that he could not think of anything, and suddenly relieved his strength, and his breath came out.


    Jiang Ting was so angry that he almost scolded his mother, but he was thrown to the mouth of the big centipede!


    He quickly covered his mouth and closed his breath. The centipede was like a blind man, looking at him blankly and letting him slowly climb over


    Jiang Ting looked back at the big centipede who still didn''t respond, but he saw it. On the other hand, there was a ban!


    Do you have to chop this big centipede to get past? I can''t blame the tomb owner for finding such a thing here. How many tricks would it take to chop up the centipede!


    I can''t beat people to death!


    , as before, just closed his breath, make complaints about the Tucao, and then crawled back to the room until he left the great imprint.


    At this time, song Xinlian had stepped forward, grabbed Jiang Ting''s arm and asked, "Jiang Ting, how about it? Have you defeated it? Can we pass?"


    Jiang Ting''s optimistic attitude towards the girl song was very weak. He corrected the girl''s wrong attitude very frankly and said: "Miss Song, you just guessed wrong. I was defeated by the monster corpse, no, to be exact, the demon corpse king!"


    "What shall we do?" Song Xinlian involuntarily raised eight degrees, exclaimed.


    Jiang Ting quickly covered song Xinlian''s mouth, then frowned at Song Xinlian and said, "Miss Song, can you speak a little lower? Now, it''s very difficult for us to have such a monster corpse in front of us. If you call for another one, we won''t think about the sword. We really need to think about how to save our lives. "


    Song Xinlian quickly nodded to Jiang Ting, then lowered her voice to the point that people could hardly hear her, and then asked, "Jiang Ting, what can we do now?"


    Jiang Ting shook his head, sat down and said, "I''m still a little short of the last way. Now, I really want to have an idea. I need to think about it carefully. Miss Song, don''t disturb me first."


    Jiang Ting said, then closed his eyes, he needs a good breath, this breath, in fact, is also a great consumption of energy.


    In addition, Jiang Ting also wants to ponder over what happened to the last forbidden array. He seems to have a feeling that as long as he catches this feeling, maybe he can find a way through here!


    With a deep heart, Jiang Ting recalled little by little that it was just a moment, the feeling of touching this prohibition


    This prohibition is very strong. Jiang Ting knows that it''s impossible to crack it, because in this place, the power of divine consciousness can''t be used, and the giant centipede behind him can''t give him this opportunity.


    All of a sudden, Jiang Ting seems to find the feeling that makes him find a new way

 Chapter 373

    That is, he clearly remembered that his arm seemed to have passed through the forbidden array at that time. At that time, the forbidden array was really nothing. He almost didn''t feel it. He thought it was the mark of trapping the giant centipede, but now, he thinks it''s not so simple!


    All of a sudden, Jiang Ting opened his eyes, and his eyes fell on his arm. His clothes had been torn away when he was fighting with the giant centipede. At the moment, he was a little dirty. The most important thing was that on his left arm, he had a lot of body fluid from the corpse of the monster. It was yellow and green, which made people feel uncomfortable. Moreover, the giant centipede monster at his feet A leg of corpse, also remind Jiang Ting, at that time, he is how state.


    However, Jiang Ting, looking at the body fluid of these monster corpses, automatically got rid of the bad feeling. Instead, he thought about the vague feeling just now


    after thinking for a while, he knew how to pass the forbidden array. In other words, the key to pass the forbidden array was the body fluid of these monster corpses!


    Jiang Ting thought of this method, suddenly stood up, turned around and went to the mess just behind him. Song Xinlian didn''t understand what Jiang Ting was going to do, so she quickly followed him.


    However, when song Xinlian saw Jiang Ting''s action, she almost vomited, because at this moment, Jiang Ting picked up the monster corpses that she had cut into pieces before, and wiped all the yellow and green body fluids on her body.


    "What are you going to do, Jiangting?" Song Xinlian asked


    Jiang Ting was busy and told song Xinlian what he had just thought of. By the time he finished, Jiang Ting was covered with body fluids.


    Song Xinlian frowned and asked, "Jiang Ting, how much confidence do you have in this way?"


    "Ninety percent. I just came into contact with this prohibition. I can''t be wrong." Jiang Ting said confidently.


    Song Xinlian was silent. She just watched Jiang Ting make herself covered with those things


    This is not the end, but Jiang Ting still remembers that his arm was able to go in because he was holding a part of the big centipede. Jiang Ting''s 90% assurance was uncertain because of this. He didn''t know whether part of the monster corpse also played a role.


    If it doesn''t work, it will be lost.


    So, song Xinlian watched Jiang Ting tear his clothes one by one, and then tied a part of those small pieces of monster corpses to his body!


    "Jiang Ting, you Can you stand it? " Song Xinlian tried to resist the urge to vomit and asked.


    Jiang Ting, while busy, said: "it''s unbearable. They don''t have any taste. Besides, they are life-saving things. You just think of them as armor to protect you."


    By the time she said this, Jiang Ting was already busy. She was covered with hundreds of monster corpses and so much body fluid. Song Xinlian didn''t even want to get close to her. It was too destructive.


    Seeing song Xinlian''s appearance, Jiang Ting said with a smile: "in fact, maybe the owner of the tomb didn''t expect that someone would pass the ban in this way, but I don''t care." Next, Jiang Ting said the way he went through here for the purpose that song Xinlian was not so worried.


    However, this method for song Xinlian, the difficulty is no less than killing the monster king!


    Jiang Ting looks at Song Xinlian, and doesn''t mean to force him.


    Song Xinlian is just a little weak woman, and she is still so beautiful and clean. Although her life experience is somewhat bumpy, she is superior in her material life from childhood to adulthood. Therefore, song Xinlian should be difficult to accept this method. Therefore, Jiang Ting comforted her and said, "Miss Song, I''m really a little ashamed, I really have nothing to do with this monster corpse king. I can only be so embarrassed that I can''t go there any more. But I promise you that if I can get this sword, I will give it to you. How about it? "


    Song Xinlian was a little moved. He didn''t know what was going on in the mainland of Zhongzhou. Who could say such a thing in such a large area of Qinjiang under the control of the Qin Dynasty? The seven level spirit weapon may only be available in the hands of the elder of the main sect. Those small sects may only have one in the hands of the Lord, or even smaller sects. There is no one in the whole sects. However, Jiang Ting gave such a seven level spirit weapon to himself so easily!


    "Thank you, really, thank you, Jiang Ting!" Song Xinlian''s mood is very excited, do not know how to express their feelings, can only continue to repeat the two simplest words.


    "That''s it. You can wait for me here." With that, Jiang Ting went in the direction of the big centipede.


    When he was about to enter the mark of the giant centipede, Jiang Ting took a deep breath and closed his mouth. He didn''t show any breath.So step by step forward, the huge centipede curled up in countless continuous "s" shape here, as if it was not aware of the existence of Jiangting. The huge head, without driving, was really like a dead centipede.


    Looking at the giant centipede, Jiang Ting couldn''t help thinking that if he could find the way to the centipede here, he could definitely break the ban on the monster''s body. But the thought flashed by, because now, if he released the power of consciousness, he would definitely die.


    Just when Jiang Ting hesitated, he was suddenly patted on the shoulder.


    Scared Jiang Ting immediately broke out in a cold sweat, quickly stepped back, looked back, shocked he did not want.


    I don''t know when, song Xinlian has arrived behind him. The girl just wanted to vomit. Now, she is as dirty as herself?!


    This is beyond Jiang Ting''s expectation.


    Unexpectedly, song Xinlian made a silent gesture to Jiang Ting, which made Jiang Ting even want to laugh. Both of them closed their breath, so they couldn''t stay here too long. Jiang Ting made a gesture to song Xinlian to follow me, and then went to the depth of the passage.


    Standing in front of the forbidden array, Jiang Ting grabs song Xinlian. He reaches out his hand and slowly delivers it. Sure enough, this forbidden array has no reaction at all. He slowly leans over half of his body, but still has no reaction. Suddenly, Jiang Ting is relieved. Sure enough, he has not guessed wrong. This forbidden array is just for fear that other people will break into it, but he is now In this way, maybe the tomb owner didn''t think of it at the beginning!


    Jiang Ting laughs, and then pulls song Xinlian over and easily goes through the prohibition. Jiang Ting finally takes a breath. With this prohibition, Jiang Ting can feel his terror. The giant centipede means nothing will come. They are now in a place that is not the mark of the centipede just now!


    "Jiang Ting, ah..."


    With song Xinlian''s scream, Jiang Ting only felt a big lump of sticky things fall on his body, from head to foot, Hu a tight!


    Although song Xinlian found out a little earlier than Jiang Ting, she did not escape this misfortune.


    Jiang Ting wiped his face and almost vomited. On the top of his head, there was a huge lotus seed. In the hole of each lotus seed, it was not lotus seed, but the body fluid of the demon corpse!


    They are bathing this thing here!


    "Wow..." Song Xinlian said that she couldn''t stand anything and vomited directly.


    Jiang Ting quickly picked up song Xinlian and left here. He took two steps to get to another quiet place.


    "Jiang Ting, is this what you call a good way?" Song Xinlian finally slowed down, only reluctantly asked such a question.


    Looking back on the whole process, Jiang Ting was a little speechless. It turned out that he used this method to pass through this place by mistake. It was obvious that when the body fluid of the monster corpse was not enough, he came here to supplement. It was obvious that they were treated as monster corpses by these prohibitions!


    "Miss Song, who makes me not good enough, but you don''t have to come here!" Jiang Ting looks at Song Xinlian and his appearance, can''t help but say.


    "I said it all for my elder martial sister. If you do it to others, you will lose your sincerity. Besides, I can''t bear to let you suffer such a crime, even if I am with you! " Song Xinlian side is wiping the thing on the body, side don''t care of say.


    For song Xinlian, Jiang Ting can''t help but admire a little. Such sisterhood is really enviable.


    "Miss Song, don''t worry. What do you have here?"


    With that, Jiang Ting took out a set of women''s clothes from the bag of heaven and earth around his waist. Then, there was something like a vat, in which there was still water!


    Make song Xinlian all silly, whose heaven and earth bag will contain these useless things?


    But Jiang Ting didn''t want to explain, so he said, "don''t you wash up soon? Is it so good? "


    As soon as song Xinlian saw the clear water, she could take a bath and change her clothes. Naturally, she was happy to forget all those questions. However, standing in front of the big water tank, she hesitated. Men and women are different. Is it right to take a bath in front of this river court?!


    Jiang Ting said to her, "I have another suit. I also want to wash and change a dress. You can decorate it yourself. I won''t watch you!"

 Chapter 374

    Half an hour later, both of them are fresh. Song Xinlian looks at her clothes and likes them very much. She can''t help looking at Jiang Ting strangely and asks, "what''s in your heaven and earth bag? Why do you even have girls'' clothes? "


    Especially the water tank on the ground, whose heaven and earth bag will hold these things?!


    In fact, Jiang Ting''s heaven and earth bag is filled with these things that have nothing to do with Wu Xiu, just to avoid embarrassment at any time,


    JIANG Ting said with a smile: "it seems that this dress is really beautiful. This is what I prepared for Liu Mu Nan. It''s in the heaven and earth bag for the time being. "


    Song Xinlian''s smile froze for a while, and all of them came to this place. Jiang Ting never forgot that it was Liu munan. She even envied Liu munan.


    "What''s in your heaven and earth bag?" Song Xinlian curiously looks at the heaven and earth bag around Jiang Ting''s waist.


    "Food, drink, clothing, use, to the wild, it will not be difficult for me, I have everything." Jiang Ting was very proud to take a picture of his own heaven and earth bag.


    Liu Mu Nan''s lips are torn. Is there any space more wasteful than Jiang Ting''s?


    "You don''t even have pots and pans in your heaven and earth bag, do you?"


    "Yes, and rice noodles and vegetables."


    "Why don''t you need a spirit stone or a weapon?"


    "If only there were spirit stones, they would be refined directly."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Song Xinlian felt that she could not understand Jiang Ting''s words.


    Jiang Ting took out the map again, looked at it, and said, "we went through this passage, and we should be not far away from the sword."


    "Then let''s go on." Song Xinlian is now more confident.


    Two people continue to go forward, but, even song Xinlian feel a bit strange, after a short distance, can''t help but strange asked: "Jiangting, in front of but there is so terrible monster corpse block, now, here is such a simple mechanism?"


    "But I didn''t find anything else." Although Jiang Ting was also strange, he really didn''t find any other organs.


    Two people continue to move forward, until far away, have seen the light in front, but still the most common mechanism, even if there is no condensation of gas sea, the ordinary people with high martial arts can pass here!


    "Miss Song, if we don''t destroy the mechanism in front of us, it''s hard for us to get past it!" Jiang Ting stopped and said slowly.


    Song Xinlian also saw the organ clearly, nodded and said, "I also saw it clearly, I''ll come!"


    Jiang Ting checked carefully, and there was no other organ, so he nodded and said, "OK, Miss Song, come on!"


    Song Xinlian is very willing to do something for her elder martial sister, even if it is a small matter, he is also very happy.


    So, with an inspiration, song Xinlian pushed out and landed in a place, which made the mechanism immediately touched by song Xinlian. Jiang Ting had already been ready. With an inspiration, he let these arrows turn a corner. Don''t fall on two people, they all fall behind.


    At the beginning, the two people also thought, why should such children''s things be put in such a channel? However, when these arrows fly past, they touch many organs one after another. In the whole channel, the loss of continuous flying, one after another deeply inserted into the stone gap of the channel, so that the channel changed shape. Only when the two people knew, it was not so good ordinary!


    "Jiangting, don''t you see it?"


    "Didn''t you see it too?"


    Jiang Ting really convinced the owner of the tomb now. It''s very thorough to analyze people''s psychology. When you see a mechanism, the divine consciousness naturally stays there. Next, you are busy looking elsewhere, but you don''t know that the really powerful mechanism is hidden behind this simple mechanism!


    Besides, since it''s designed in this way, it won''t let you really observe. There are also some confusing forbidden arrays


    "Bang!"


    Suddenly, it was as if something had squeezed out of the stone gap of the passage!


    The change also interrupted Jiang Ting''s thought, this thing all directed Jiang ting and song Xinlian to press over, a big black area!


    "My God, what the hell are these things!" It''s a bunch of black, creeping things!


    "No, this is ghost bee!" Song Xinlian''s face changed, her voice trembled, and she said, "Jiang Ting, this is the ghost bee. It''s specially in the tomb. If you meet them, it''s over, because they are the most united. If their fighting power is not enough, absolutely no one can escape the big net they weave!"


    When Jiang Ting looked around, he and song Xinlian had been surrounded by the ghost bees!


    Jiang Ting doesn''t hesitate to draw out his seven unique magic swords. While waving his sword, he urges Lian Yang palm to burn these ghost bees. However, after Jiang Ting takes action, he knows that what he thinks is a little simple. These ghost bees are not afraid of their own flames. What makes him even more depressed is that these ghost bees are not afraid of their own flames But all the flames swallowed up!Not only did his attack not kill a ghost bee, but also made these little things grow a little stronger!


    "I''ll go Jiang Ting doesn''t know what kind of means to use now!


    "Jiang Ting, I heard that this ghost bee can''t use aura, otherwise, it will be absorbed by it!" Song Xinlian told Jiang Ting everything she knew about ghost bee.


    "Will the power of divine consciousness also be absorbed by these ghost bees?" Jiang Ting kept waving his sword in his hand to stop the strange things coming. He asked.


    "The power of divine knowledge is even worse. If you feed these guys with the power of divine knowledge, we will die. It is said that he will find your memory from your power of divine knowledge and attack you with your fighting skills!" Hearing Jiang Ting''s words, song Xinlian immediately waved her hand.


    "So weird?" After listening to song Xinlian''s introduction, Jiang Ting really didn''t dare to use anything. He could only dance his long sword and keep it tight. For the time being, he resisted the black and strange ghost bees attacking two people and gave them space to breathe.


    "I know. I can''t complain that all the organs here are so simple. In fact, these are not for us at all. They are just waiting for us to destroy or touch one, and then release these ghost bees!" Song Xinlian said later.


    Jiang Ting shook his head speechless, now I know, there is a fart to use!


    "Well, the most important thing for us now is to figure out how to get rid of this ghost bee!" Knowing the habits of ghost bees, Jiang Ting can cut down several ghost bees every time he wields his sword.


    Song Xinlian sees that at this moment, Jiang Ting still doesn''t give up. She also takes out her sword and attacks the ghost bee with physical strength.


    However, it doesn''t matter if the time is short. After a long time, neither of them can bear it. In front of them, there are still so many ghost bees. They are black and hundreds of them fall on the ground. However, their physical strength is limited. Soon, when the sword can''t be waved, what will the consequence be?!


    Just when Jiang Ting was a little distracted and his men were a little slow, suddenly, a large group of ghost bees lined up and attacked him directly, just like a sharp sword.


    Jiang Ting''s sword kept flying in his hand and cut off these ghost bees, which made him sweat. But soon, another wave of ghost bees came in the formation that he had just cut off other ghost bees!


    Jiang Ting is really surprised, these ghost bees, learning ability is so strong, so soon?!


    When these ghost bees were cut down by Jiang Ting''s sword technique, he saw that a ghost bee bigger than other ghost bees flew to other places quickly. Jiang Ting''s eyes were very sharp. When the ghost bee left, the ghost bees in front of him didn''t have the fierce attack just now. But then, song Xinlian was attacked again and again!


    "It''s just queen bee!" According to the habit of this kind of thing, Jiang Ting quickly made a judgment.


    Then, regardless of the sharp spines of the ghost bees, the sword in his hand stabbed the queen bee.


    Obviously, the queen bee didn''t expect that in the face of so many ghost bees, this man''s sword could run directly through so many ghost bees!


    Although these ghost bees seem to be very smart, they don''t have the intelligence. Therefore, the queen bee subconsciously avoids Jiang Ting''s sword!


    Jiang Ting naturally won''t let the queen bee go. Regardless of the stabbing pain on her body, she turns her sword and continues to attack the queen bee!


    However, Jiang Ting''s behavior made song Xinlian worried. She rushed over and hugged Jiang Ting''s back. Song Xinlian only felt a piece of pain on her back. She didn''t know how many spines of ghost bees fell on her skin!


    "Ah..."


    Song Xinlian screams and falls to the ground. Jiang Ting''s own blood flows. There are nine transformations, the Dragon decides to protect the body, and a little bit of the venom of ghost bees. Jiang Ting can survive then. However, song Xinlian is different. After this pain, he falls to the ground and faints!


    "Miss Song!" Although Jiang Ting didn''t see it, he also knew that song Xinlian was hurt a lot. Song Xinlian was so hurt to protect himself. Now he can''t even check it, because he can only dance his seven Jue magic sword to resist the ghost bee and try to keep this space.

 Chapter 375

    In a hurry, Jiang tingshen looks at Song Xinlian and finds that although the girl is poisoned, her breath is still calm. It seems that she has not been greatly affected and needs time to ease.


    Jiang Ting tightly pursed his lips and tried his best to resist these ghost bees. He had to wait for song Xinlian to wake up!


    But just now, it was just a little bit that Jiang Ting could not recover his power of divine consciousness. He was absorbed by so many ghost bees in an instant!


    The River Court horror of see, these ghosts ghost bee unexpectedly want to use own Lian Yang palm!


    "Ghost bee, come on, I''ll see if I can spell you out!" Jiang Ting bit his teeth and said fiercely.


    No matter what kind of ghost bees Jiang Ting is, they are all wielding swords and cutting them down. However, Jiang Ting consumes a lot of energy and can only watch the space of two people keep getting smaller and smaller


    However, Jiang Ting never gave up.


    At this time, Jiang Ting only heard the outside of the ghost bee, like the sound of someone waving a sword, and then, there was the sound of the ghost bee falling!


    Now, Jiang Ting just waves his sword with all his heart. He has no energy to think about it. When the attack of ghost bee suddenly weakens, Jiang Ting finally realizes that someone is coming to save them!


    Jiang Ting sincerely thanks this person, otherwise, he really wants to hang up!


    Because the power of the body has been hollowed out, after Jiang Ting relaxed a little, he immediately fell to the ground. Because there are so many ghost bees surrounded, Jiang Ting did not dare to release his divine consciousness, but subconsciously held song Xinlian in his arms and gave his back to these ghost bees!


    After a deep pain, Jiang Ting''s divine consciousness gradually blurred. He knew that it was the poison of the ghost bee, but in the end, Jiang Ting seemed to hear a woman''s anxious voice.


    "Young master Jiang, younger martial sister..."


    There seems to be a lot of words behind, but Jiang Ting doesn''t know and can''t hear it.


    When Jiang Ting''s divine consciousness had a sense again, he quickly opened his eyes. He first appeared in his own divine space.


    Jiang Ting didn''t care a lot, so he went back to the middle of the first place. He didn''t know what was going on outside!


    "Wow..."


    When Jiang Ting suddenly turned over and sat up, he only heard the sound of many bottles falling.


    "Mr. Jiang, what do you think?"


    Then there is such a question of concern.


    This is the voice he heard when he fell down. Jiang Ting turned back and saw Shangguan Lingxi!


    "Shangguan girl, it''s you. Did you save us?" Jiang Ting feels a little lucky.


    But soon, Jiang Ting was a little surprised. What means did the Shangguan Ling Xi use to save himself?


    When the divine sense sweeps Shangguan Lingxi, Jiang Ting swallows his saliva with fright, because at the moment, Shangguan Lingxi''s cultivation is the fifth level of blood refining period!


    Although song Xinlian has said that Shangguan Lingxi''s accomplishments have been improved very quickly, he didn''t expect that he has reached this point, which is more than the last time he saw her!


    "My God, Shangguan girl, your accomplishments..." Jiang Ting just feels that he can''t ask any more. How can other people''s accomplishments be improved so fast, and why is he so difficult


    If you don''t want to complain, you''ll find a disaster!


    But Shangguan Lingxi smiles and says to Jiang Ting, "after all, I can have such accomplishments. Isn''t it because of you, young master Jiang? You let the power of my blood gather. After I came back to the sect, with the help of my master, my accomplishments soared very fast. Now I have my accomplishments, and I should break through again soon. "


    "Cough..." Jiang Ting almost lost his temper. I don''t think he''s so cruel.


    "Ha ha, Congratulations Jiang Ting really doesn''t know what to say. Now, he is quite different from the Shangguan Lingxi. However, such Shangguan Lingxi still respects himself and keeps secrets for himself. It''s very rare!


    "I also want to thank Mr. Jiang for saving my younger martial sister." Shangguan Lingxi still has great respect for Jiangting.


    Jiang Ting felt a little disobedient and said to Shangguan Lingxi, "Shangguan girl, you don''t have to be like this. You are much better than me now. You can crush me more than enough. It''s really uncomfortable for you to do this!"


    Shangguan Lingxi smiles and says to Jiangting: "Mr. Jiang, at the beginning, you saved my life. You know what I am like. Moreover, my cultivation is also due to your help. Now, you have saved my younger martial sister. Lingxi feels that she can''t repay Mr. Jiang''s kindness." With that, Shangguan Lingxi will stand up and salute Jiang ting.


    Jiang Ting quickly stood up and stopped her, but his clothes fell down. He only wore a pair of obscene trousers, which made him very embarrassed. He grabbed the clothes around him and put them on casually. He thought to himself, is it the Shangguan Lingxi who took off his clothes for himself!?Looking at Jiang Ting''s appearance, Shangguan Lingxi''s face turned a little red. She was worried at that time. She just wanted to see Jiang Ting''s injury. Now that she was found, how could she be calm!?


    Jiang Ting tied up his clothes and said to Shangguan Lingxi, "Shangguan girl, don''t do this. In the future, we won''t have to mention this. How about song girl?" Jiang Ting digs off the topic, and his eyes fall on Song Xinlian.


    Shangguan Lingxi''s heart was a little bit lost. When she came all the way, she was a little envious when she saw Jiang Ting protecting her younger martial sister. Unexpectedly, she was able to get such protection from Jiang ting. She was happy for her younger martial sister from the bottom of her heart. However, women still couldn''t control her heart. Jiang Ting had already entered the ice and fire forest of Panlong island Her heart was broken!


    Now, hearing Jiang Ting say so, she was really disappointed, but she still cheered up and said, "younger martial sister song is OK. Master Jiang can rest assured. Younger martial sister song''s blood is golden lotus blood. The poison of these ghost bees can''t do anything to younger martial sister."


    "Oh, that''s good." Jiang Ting didn''t know what to say for a moment.


    "That..."


    Maybe both of them wanted to break the rigid atmosphere, and they said these two words at the same time.


    Jiangting rushed to Shangguan Lingxi and said: "Shangguan girl, you first say."


    "Mr. Jiang, now, although we are not in danger for the time being, it is difficult for us to get out." Shangguan Lingxi said with some worries.


    Jiang Ting tidied up his clothes and asked Lingxi, "what''s the matter?"


    Shangguan Lingxi pointed to where they came from and said, "young master Jiang, look at the three words above."


    "What?! Broken dragon stone? " When Jiang Ting saw these three words, he almost made a rude remark. What does duanlong stone stand for? Who doesn''t know? I''m afraid it''s not the rhythm of going out. It''s just that he can''t get out at all!


    "Young master Jiang, there are prohibitions on this broken dragon stone, so we don''t have to be too pessimistic. As long as the technique of prohibition is higher than that of the owner of this tomb, we should have hope to go out." Shangguan Lingxi looked at Jiangting, with a hope in her eyes.


    Jiang Ting thought in his heart, what you said is that there is no problem. The problem is that my technique of prohibition is not as good as others!


    However, at this moment, Jiang Ting knows that he can''t strike people like this, but he should hold on to hope.


    So, Jiang Ting nodded and said, "Shangguan girl, since we have come here, don''t go back empty handed. Let''s go inside and have a look. Let''s get the seven grade spirit weapon for you first!"


    Shangguan Lingxi is stunned. After taking a look at Song Xinlian, she knows that this girl must have told Jiang Ting about it. However, she can''t accept Jiang Ting''s words now. How can this man''s heart be so big? Don''t think about how to go out, even want to take the things of the owner of the tomb?!


    However, Jiang Ting''s next sentence excited Shangguan Lingxi to look at her younger martial sister.


    "If it wasn''t for Miss Song, I might have found a way out of the grave. She told me about you and saw that Miss Song was rushing in. I''m a big man. I can''t watch her die, so I have to follow her in. Shangguan, don''t let you down."


    "Mr. Jiang, what did my younger martial sister tell you?" Shangguan Lingxi squats down slowly and touches song Xinlian''s face gently and lovingly.


    "When it comes to your cultivation, you don''t have to worry about it since it has brought about the disaster. I don''t think the disaster is so terrible." Jiang Ting remembers song Xinlian''s advice and doesn''t mention their life experiences. However, Jiang Ting''s attitude towards the two girls has definitely changed a lot and is no longer so indifferent and alienated as before.


    "Mr. Jiang, you''re right. Let''s go in and have a look. Since we''ve put down the Dragon breaking stone, there won''t be any other danger here!" Shangguan Lingxi also reformed her spirit, and she should be worthy of the friendship of the younger martial sister!


    Jiang Ting had already scanned every place with his divine sense, and he did not find any trace of prohibition. Besides, no matter what tomb it was, there would not be any mechanism in the space where the Dragon breaking stone was laid down. It was a real treasure hiding place.


    Two people toward not far away, emitting a soft light of the past.


    Go to the front of a look, the first to enter the eye, is a huge coffin, quiet parking in the center.


    This coffin is different from ordinary coffins. It''s the dark color and the material. It''s the color, not the black paint. In fact, few people use this kind of material

 Chapter 376

    Jiang Ting''s divine sense falls on the coffin. It can''t penetrate a little, as if the coffin can absorb the power of divine sense


    Jiang ting and Shangguan Lingxi look at each other. The dead Wu Xiu was a Wu Jun before he died. This kind of cultivation can not be achieved by anyone. Therefore, they both stood in front of the coffin and saluted.


    No matter what happened before, the dead are the biggest.


    Then the two men began to look at the place. Even Wu Xiu was able to get so many night pearls of different sizes and colors, which was amazing. The warm light here was nothing but the light from these night pearls.


    The rest, nothing more.


    Jiang ting and Shangguan Lingxi all turned around here, and there was nothing else. The tomb was so big that they couldn''t find anything else!


    "Is it wrong to say that there is a seven grade spirit weapon here?" Shangguan Lingxi couldn''t help feeling disappointed.


    Jiang Ting''s eyes fell on the special coffin in the middle, and asked faintly, "Shangguan girl, don''t you mainland people fix the lid of the coffin when you are buried?"


    "Well?" For a moment, Shangguan Lingxi didn''t understand Jiang Ting''s meaning. She looked back and thought about it before answering, "Mr. Jiang, why do you ask? Before we bury here, we have to completely close the coffin! "


    Listen to the answer of Shangguan Lingxi, but let Jiang Ting''s eyes fall on the coffin again.


    Shangguan Lingxi saw such Jiangting and realized that Jiangting must have found something.


    He hurriedly came over and asked, "Mr. Jiang, what did you find?"


    "Shangguan girl, take a closer look at the coffin. It seems that the lid is just like this. Even ordinary people can push it open with one hand." Jiang Ting looked carefully again and then said to Shangguan Lingxi.


    Shangguan Lingxi can''t help but also frown, a dignified Wu Jun, shouldn''t be like this, even the lid of the coffin is so casually covered? It''s incredible!


    "Otherwise, let''s open it and see what''s going on!" Jiang Ting made a very bold proposal.


    Shangguan Lingxi shakes her head almost without thinking about it. She can''t imagine Jiang Ting''s proposal.


    "Mr. Jiang, don''t forget that this is the king of martial arts. Even if it''s a king of martial arts, we can''t offend him. Moreover, the forbidden array in this ancient tomb is so strange that I don''t know how many people died in it. Now, you open the coffin rashly No, no, no


    It seems that Shangguan Lingxi dare not imagine what happened after opening the coffin!


    "Shangguan girl, maybe this Wujun didn''t seal the coffin completely, even if the people who want to come in can see what''s in it!" Jiang Ting''s eyes fell on the black coffin and said deeply.


    Shangguan Lingxi is still a little hard to accept. She can''t break the shackles of her own ideas!


    In fact, Jiang Ting has no bottom in his heart, and he can''t imagine what will happen after opening the coffin. However, if he doesn''t open it, it''s definitely not his style to let him leave like this!


    After a while of stalemate, Jiang Ting finally made a decision and said to Shangguan Lingxi, "Shangguan girl, you stay away. I''ll open it myself and have a look!"


    When Shangguan Lingxi saw the firmness on Jiang Ting''s face, she agreed to Jiang Ting''s decision for no reason. She also approached Jiang ting and said, "you all want to help me. How can I step back? Let''s open it and see what''s going on inside!"


    Decided, two people no longer hesitated, Jiang Ting came to the front of the coffin, Shangguan Lingxi stood behind the coffin, two people nodded at the same time, with a little effort, as Jiang Ting said, the lid of the coffin really did not nail, very easy to be taken down!


    Put the lid of the coffin aside, and they couldn''t wait to look inside. They were all curious about whether the man who had cultivated in the realm of Emperor Wu was a man or a woman, and what he looked like


    However, when the four eyes of the two fell into the coffin, they were all shocked. There was no one in the coffin. However, the coffin was not empty. There was a sword, a very slender sword, two long red spikes, and a very delicate sword. Indeed, it was a woman Next to the sword, there is a white silk handkerchief. It seems that it is also used by women.


    There is nothing else in the coffin!


    "Is that the legendary sword?"


    Two people who have no hands, just so quiet looking at the things lying inside, Jiang Ting is asked.


    "That should be it." Shangguan Lingxi looked at it for a long time before she replied.


    "In that case, we don''t have to be polite. Take it!" As Jiang Ting said, he reached for the sword and continued, "maybe this is not the tomb of Wu Jun at all. It''s a trick."Shangguan Lingxi also can''t help shaking, put the weapon in the coffin, maybe no one would dare to open it directly!


    However, when Jiang Ting''s hand just touched the sword, the sword suddenly gave off a silver light, and the people who shine on it couldn''t open their eyes. The sword was no longer lying at the bottom of the coffin, but flying in the air. Then it seemed that there were countless lights falling down in the sword.


    This accident suddenly appeared, and Jiang Ting quickly flew out a few tricks, and a forbidden array fell on two people, because the silver light was full of a strange power of divine consciousness!


    The power of the divine consciousness of a martial arts practitioner is to mend the damage, because such damage is irreparable!


    Shangguan Lingxi didn''t realize it immediately. It was because of her special situation that her cultivation breakthrough was very fast. However, the power of divine consciousness was not so strong. This needs further training.


    However, after feeling that Jiang Ting''s ban fell on her, she immediately drew out her weapons and made preparations. Of the two, she was the most powerful!


    However, surprisingly, these silver lights didn''t mean to attack two people, but formed a huge forbidden array instantly, which completely enveloped the two people.


    And the silver sword is so quietly suspended on the top of two people''s heads, the bright red sword ears constantly tremble.


    Jiangting and Shangguan Lingxi look at each other. They don''t understand what''s going on.


    Suddenly, the sword began to move. In this forbidden array, it kept circling and turning, just like the sword had life.


    "Shangguan girl, you''ve earned it. It''s really a sword with aura. It''s the best weapon in the seven level spirit weapon. It should be able to recognize the Lord!" Through reading the ancient books collected from Panlong mansion, Jiang Ting also had some research and understanding of weapons. Seeing that this silver sword has such performance, he can''t help sighing.


    Although Shangguan Lingxi pays most of her attention to this sword, she is a little surprised at Jiang Ting''s words just now. Facing a superior seven grade spirit weapon, she doesn''t care. So what''s the state of this person''s mind? Don''t say that in yunjianzong, even under the rule of the Qin Dynasty, no one in the Qin territory can do this!


    Invisibly, Shangguan Lingxi''s gaze at Jiangting was a bit more worship.


    "Shua..."


    The silver sword didn''t know how long it had been circling. Suddenly, it fell in front of Jiang ting.


    What does this mean? Everyone knows that this silver sword has its own spirit. It chooses its own master. The master of the sword is Jiang Ting!


    "Congratulations, Mr. Jiang!" Shangguan Lingxi didn''t have the slightest disappointment. On the contrary, she was a little excited, just like the excitement of this sword recognizing the Lord!


    Jiang Ting just looked at the sword strangely, but he didn''t mean to be happy at all. Then he frowned and didn''t touch the silver sword. Instead, he turned his head to Shangguan Lingxi and said, "Shangguan girl, this sword is delicate and beautiful. In fact, it''s more suitable for women to use. Whether this sword chooses you or not, it''s your thing It''s too late


    Said, Jiang Ting took out his seven unique magic sword, a trace of aura has not used, with his sword, the silver sword pushed to the Shangguan Lingxi in front of!


    Shangguan Lingxi is very surprised to see Jiangting. This kind of behavior is really incomprehensible. With such an excellent spirit weapon, she chose Jiangting as her master, but Jiangting refused. You know, no one will let go of such a thing!


    "Why, don''t Shangguan girls want this sword?" Jiang Ting looks at Shangguan Lingxi with a little ridicule.


    Shangguan Lingxi came back to her senses. She waved her hand and said to Jiang Ting, "young master Jiang, this can''t be used. This sword has chosen you on its own initiative!"


    Jiang Ting smiles and shakes his sword at Shangguan Lingxi. Then he says, "Shangguan girl, I''ve used this sword very well. I don''t want this sword. Even if I want him to recognize the Lord and me, I just want him to sleep in my bag of heaven and earth."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± All of a sudden, Lingxi is speechless. Everyone has more weapons, but this Jiangting is different from everyone!

 Chapter 377

    At this time, the silver forbidden array shrouded in two people suddenly turned around. It still had no meaning of attack. Instead, it slowly changed into a few words: those who got the Mogan silver sword will become my inheritors, and the forbidden array will disappear naturally. If my Mogan silver sword can''t recognize the master, you will disturb my silence, and you will stay forever Here it is!


    The word soon disappeared, and the forbidden array returned to its original appearance.


    Shangguan Lingxi said: "Mr. Jiang, I don''t know my situation very well. Since this Mogan silver sword chose you, then you can let Mogan silver sword recognize its owner. You become the inheritor of the tomb owner, and we can leave here."


    Jiang Ting looked at the prohibition and the empty coffin. He always felt something was wrong, but he couldn''t say it again. He looked at the silver sword floating in the air. Finally, Jiang Ting refused and said, "Shangguan girl, I will help you and let the Mogan silver sword recognize you. Come on, don''t hesitate!"


    Jiang Ting made a decision, it will never change, Shangguan Lingxi said no matter how much is useless.


    Finally, Shangguan Lingxi had to nod her head and said, "that''s all. Lingxi is not polite. Thank you, Mr. Jiang!"


    "Shangguan girl, please." Jiang Ting made a gesture of please.


    He also began to arrange a prohibition, which is to help Shangguan Lingxi recognize the master of the sword. He can use the pressure of the prohibition to make the sword merge with Shangguan Lingxi!


    I saw Shangguan Lingxi improve her aura, and at the same time, the blood of ice and snow also suddenly released. Compared with the time when she just condensed, Shangguan Lingxi''s blood also broke through, which was the same as Jiangting''s seven grade blood.


    Jiang Ting can''t help feeling that the pharmacist of yunjianzong is so powerful that he can let Shangguan Lingxi make such a breakthrough in such a short time!


    When the Mogan silver sword felt Shangguan Lingxi''s breath, the originally peaceful sword began to react. The body of the sword radiated a silver light. Shangguan Lingxi directly reached out and held the handle of the sword in one hand and the scabbard in the other.


    This is the most common way for a sword with aura to recognize the Lord. As long as you pull out the sword, the aura of the sword will be integrated with the aura of Shangguan Lingxi, and the Lord will be recognized successfully.


    Shangguan Lingxi urged her blood power, and then, with both hands, she began to pull out the sword. The silver sword was shining more and more, and the body of the sword was showing little by little.


    Shangguan Lingxi dare not neglect, let the sword slowly out of the sheath.


    Jiang Ting is also constantly forming a formula, constantly falling on his own forbidden array. Jiang Ting also infuses his aura, forming a certain pressure, but it is aimed at this Mogan silver sword.


    Seeing that the Mogan silver sword has come out half way, Jiang Ting''s eyes are tightly fixed on the sword. Shangguan Lingxi is also desperately urging the power of blood. After all, this is the critical moment!


    Everything is very smooth, suddenly, this has been Shangguan Lingxi out of the general sword scabbard, out of a black breath, instantly in front of Shangguan Lingxi diffuse.


    Just want to let the weapon recognize the master, no one would have thought that there would be such a change, in addition to the speed of this black smoke is also very fast, instantly flying towards the eyebrow of Shangguan Lingxi!


    When Shangguan Lingxi realized something was wrong and wanted to raise her hand to resist the smoke, it was too late!


    Shangguan Lingxi had an idea in her mind. It''s over. It''s dangerous!


    However, when this black smoke with a string of chilly smile, there is a trace of distance, it was blocked by a force directly!


    Jiang Ting''s eyes are fixed on the Mogan silver sword. He is not only looking at the situation that the sword recognizes its owner, but also guarding against any accident!


    Sure enough, he had a very keen feeling. When the black smoke came out of the sword, Jiang Ting thought about it and changed his forbidden array, which directly blocked the black smoke!


    "Ling Xi, restrain the power and aura of blood, don''t let this sword recognize the master for the moment!" Jiangting frowned and yelled at Shangguan Lingxi.


    Shangguan Lingxi knew that at such a dangerous moment, Jiang Ting saved himself quickly.


    According to what Jiang Ting said, Shangguan Lingxi loosed her hand and restored her original appearance. When she looked up again, Jiang Ting''s prohibition had wrapped up the black smoke, and Jiang Ting was also constantly putting forward some tricks. These tricks flew to the prohibition like a lady in heaven. However, even so, it was dangerous, as if the black smoke was about to rush out Yes!


    "Mr. Jiang, I''ll help you!" Shangguan Lingxi also didn''t care so much, but also the power of divine consciousness surging, constantly out of the formula, help Jiangting, constantly repair this prohibition.


    This black smoke is so magical that they dare not make fun of each other.


    At this time, there was a roar in the prohibition.


    "You two little bunnies, you still have such tricks. Do you think you can trap me with such means? Huh? " During the prohibition, the black smoke slowly formed a figure with the silver Mogan silver sword, and the Mogan silver sword seemed to be covered by the black air!"You are the owner of this tomb, aren''t you?" Jiang Ting asked coldly.


    "Well, since you can see it, I don''t want to hide it. I arranged this tomb. Wu zhangchi, once a flying centipede in mainland China, is my tomb. I want to see which greedy boy wants to take away my Mogan silver sword. Since you have this idea, you have to pay a price. I think the body of this girl is good. I''m going to make up my mind £¡¡± Wu zhangchi said, pointing to Shangguan Lingxi with his sword.


    Just so suddenly, Shangguan Lingxi felt a headache!


    "Ah..." With a scream, he fell down.


    Jiang Ting can''t help but frown. Isn''t his prohibition useless at all? Quick eyed Jiang Ting holds Shangguan Lingxi. Shangguan Lingxi doesn''t fall to the ground directly.


    "Boy, I want this girl''s body. You should be my cultivation resource. Today is the day for me to come out of the world again!" Wu zhangchi laughs wildly.


    All of a sudden, Jiang Ting removed his ban. There was no trace left. He was very clean. Even Shangguan Lingxi was startled by this behavior, and his eyes twitched.


    With the strange existence that the prohibition is difficult to control, Jiang Ting actually directly removed his own prohibition. Isn''t this an act of death?


    What surprised him was that after the ban was removed, Wu zhangchi almost fell down.


    Jiang Ting couldn''t help but sneer and said, "I don''t care what strange or evil skills you have practiced, but what you rely on now is the Mogan silver sword, which absorbs the power of divine consciousness in my prohibition. What are you going to do?"


    Hearing Jiang Ting''s words, Shangguan Lingxi knows what''s going on, but even so, Shangguan Lingxi also admires Jiang Ting very much. Ordinary people, no one dares to do so.


    "Hum, boy, your mind is powerful, your means are good, and your intelligence is enough. However, your cultivation is too low. It''s your sorrow that you came here too early. Do you think there is only such a means in this seat?" Wu zhangchi soon stabilized his body. He waved the sword in his hand, and his whole body seemed to merge into the forbidden array that enveloped them.


    This forbidden array soon turned black.


    A cold breath soon fell down. When Jiang Ting came into contact with this cold feeling, he painted a fierce color at the bottom of his eyes. Sure enough, he guessed it well. This cold feeling in people''s heart, he would not be imperceptible


    But this time, the cold feeling made Jiang Ting feel a little uneasy, because at the moment, the whole body''s blood power was boiling, and he was bewitched by the cold breath.


    Although Shangguan Lingxi''s accomplishments are higher than Jiangting''s, the recognition of the master of Mogan silver sword just now has a certain impact on her. Now, her consciousness is not controlled by herself. Therefore, her combat power has been reduced by more than half, even worse than Jiangting. Now, she still takes Jiangting as her dependence. This strange feeling is even her own I can''t understand.


    "Two little dolls, are you not going to let go? This seat will not make you too painful. " Wu said with a sneer.


    Jiang Ting responded to Wu zhangchi with a cold smile, as if he didn''t care about his situation.


    "We''re not the one who''s going to be caught without a fight. You''re just a god attached to your Mogan silver sword. Even if you were the cultivation of Wu Jun before you died, you can only scare people." Jiang Ting directly poked Wu zhangchi''s pain.


    "Hum!" Wu zhangchi was a bully here before he died. No matter who saw him, he would be respectful. Who dares to talk to him like this?


    "Well, I''ll let you have a taste of my method. I''ll make your mouth hard!" Although Wu zhangchi is only a divine consciousness, he has been integrated with this Mogan silver sword for so many years. Moreover, before he died, this Mogan silver sword was also his master. Therefore, now it is basically a realm of unity of man and sword!


    Suddenly, in front of the silver flash, a silver chop with a trace of black gas came to the front of Jiangting.


    Jiang Ting''s seven unique black magic swords, which were very unimportant in his hands, moved forward and met this attack.


    It seems to be a casual move, but when this chopping attack is sent out from Jiangting''s sword, it will bring the sound of tiger roaring and dragon chanting!


    "Ouch..."


    Jiang Ting just understood the tiger roaring and dragon singing blade and used his seven unique magic swords!


    "Bang!"

 Chapter 378

    Jiang Ting''s combat skill was entangled with the silver chopping attack in an instant, one black and one white. The two combat skills were in the same place, and they didn''t matter at all!


    Shangguan Lingxi looks at this situation and is stunned. She can''t help looking at Jiangting. She thinks that killing the bewitched five-star monster in the ice and fire forest is Jiangting''s most powerful means, but now it seems that Jiangting''s most powerful means is more than just a little bit!


    After a few breaths, Jiang Ting''s black chop became more and more powerful. The original silver chop, by the way, turned into a little silver light, and Jiang Ting kept retreating. After a few steps, he was able to stand firm.


    Even Jiang Ting can''t help but feel that being strong in battle means being strong. Just now, Jiang Ting used 90% of his strength!


    "Good fighting power, little doll!" Wu zhangchi was really shocked. Although he didn''t want to admit it, he knew in his heart that if he didn''t show some real strength, he would have nothing to do with this boy today.


    Shangguan Lingxi was a little silly. Just now, it was a slash from Wu Jun!


    She judged that Jiangting''s fighting power was much better than that on Panlong island!


    Although the five-star monster is comparable to Wuxiu in Wujun realm, the monster is bewitched and its combat power is reduced. That is to say, the attack of the six-star monster only looks frightening. Therefore, the attack just now is definitely stronger than that monster, even though it is just a divine sense


    Shangguan Lingxi is directly in a mess. She only feels that even if she is fighting Jiang ting with her five level cultivation in the blood refining period, if Jiang Ting is desperate, she is not an opponent!


    However, the battle over there is still going on


    The second time, Wu zhangchi directly sacrificed his Mogan silver sword. This time, Wu zhangchi took the power of the boundless King Wu. Although this move required a little power of divine knowledge, it was a huge loss for those who only had divine knowledge, but he could take the girl''s body. Wu zhangchi didn''t care so much about the silver Mogan silver sword Out of the strange arc of the sword, it flew towards Jiang Ting!


    This time, Jiang Ting kept up with the route of gang Meng, which was completely opposite. He not only didn''t sacrifice his seven unique magic swords, but also put them away. Then, with his hands surging, he whispered: "Da Fan Tian Long Quan!"


    "Oh..."


    When Jiang Ting urged the fist out, the space was filled with a kind of fierce wind breaking sound, and there was a kind of dragon roaring groan, which could directly frighten the Taoist heart.


    In fact, this time, Jiang Ting also wanted to gamble. He wanted to see if this weapon had been touched by himself just now in his prohibition. Before the most critical moment, Jiang Ting didn''t want to destroy this seven grade spirit weapon. At least, this seven grade spirit weapon is very useful for Shangguan Lingxi!


    Behind Jiang Ting, the strange fire snake with four claws suddenly appeared, with a blue flame on his body. It seemed to sweep all the things that can be swept here. The air turned and formed a snake. In particular, Jiang Ting infused a little blood force to make this fist more powerful Come on.


    In an instant, this boxing skill revolved around the Mogan silver sword that Wu zhangchi sacrificed with his own divine power.


    "Ha ha, with your cultivation, you want to take my sword, too. You''re really a bit whimsical!" Wu zhangchi laughs wildly, and constantly agitates his prohibition to stir up the Mogan silver sword.


    In an instant, there was chaos between the two people. No one could see what happened in it!


    Jiang Ting tightly pursed his lips. He really felt that the fighting power of Wu Jun should not be underestimated. However, Jiang Ting did not admit defeat in the face of any cultivation. This is just a dead Wu Jun. what can he do!


    "Ah? What''s going on? This blood... " All of a sudden, Wu zhangchi''s laughter stopped abruptly. Instead, he was extremely frightened. After only half talking, he couldn''t speak any more


    In Jiangting continue to increase the strength of their own blood, Wu zhangchi finally regretted that he could not take back his sword!


    Under the influence of two people''s strength, Mogan''s silver sword is just suspended in the void and can''t move at all.


    At last, Jiang Ting waved his big hand, opened his hand and roared at the Mogan silver sword in the void: "Mogan silver sword, come on!"


    It seems that the Mogan silver sword just came out of confusion. Now, someone gave him an order, and the Mogan silver sword was shining with an extremely bright silver light. Then, he came to Jiangting obediently!


    As a result, even Shangguan Lingxi''s eyes widened in shock. She could not think of anything. Jiang Ting had the ability to snatch this Mogan silver sword from such a strange existence!


    When Jiang Ting reached out to hold the Mogan silver sword, a crazy roar came from the void: "son of a bitch, give me my sword back, ah..." Bursts of pain groans accompanied by angry, never stop.Jiang tingcai didn''t care about that. He held the Mogan silver sword tightly in his hand. His big hand held the scabbard of the sword. Then he slowly moved his palm. Moreover, the aura in his palm slowly surrounded the Mogan silver sword.


    In this process, Wu zhangchi''s roar was almost crazy, and the black prohibition that shrouded them suddenly ran madly, attacking Jiang ting. Jiang Ting didn''t let go of Mogan silver sword at all, while his two hands danced Qijue Fengmo sword, not only attacking himself, but also attacking Shangguan Lingxi. Jiang Ting''s hand was not free The court all resisted


    Qijuefeng magic sword didn''t disgrace him either. The sound of "Ding Ding Dang Dang" fell to the ground. All of them were talismans cut down by qijuefeng magic sword!


    Jiang Ting couldn''t see what material it was made of. In a word, it seemed very hard.


    Jiang Ting was a little distressed and said to Wu zhangchi, "if my sword is damaged, I will never forgive you!"


    Shangguan Lingxi almost fell over, what Jiang Ting paid attention to was the sword in his hand!? At present, is this the key point?!


    Gradually, with the movement of Jiang Ting''s palm, Wu zhangchi''s roar and curse gradually weakened. When Jiang Ting''s palm successfully stroked the sword, Wu zhangchi finally gave out a scream.


    "Ah..."


    After this sound, there was no movement. Moreover, at this moment, the prohibition, which had just been running wildly, suddenly stopped.


    However, Jiang Ting was not easy either. At this moment, when he urged Da Fan Tian Long Quan, more and more blood power was used. Therefore, he had a faint feeling of backfire!


    With the last bit of strength, Jiang Ting throws the silver sword that has been reborn to Shangguan Lingxi, and says to Shangguan Lingxi: "Mogan silver sword, I have restored my freedom. I have cut off the connection between this sword and Wu zhangchi by my means. I believe you can make this sword successful. Hurry up, I''ll bite back!"


    It''s OK not to speak. When he speaks like this, his mood fluctuates a little. Jiang Ting''s strong reaction devours him crazily. Jiang Ting can''t feel anything. It''s boundless pain. It''s a shock from the depth of his soul!


    Jiang Ting can only bear


    And Shangguan Lingxi, has left two lines of tears, she really did not expect, this man, even so for their own sake, abruptly cut off this sword with the contact of Wu Jun, although only God consciousness, but also unimaginable!


    Perhaps, this kind of counter attack is unavoidable. Seeing Jiang Ting''s face pale and falling to the ground, Shangguan Ling Xi''s heart is broken. He hugs Jiang Ting tightly and says in a low voice: "I won''t let you down!"


    With a deep breath, Shangguan Lingxi reaches out and picks up the Mogan dagger beside her


    I don''t know how long it took for Jiang ting to feel the vibration from the depths of his soul. It was not surprising that Jiang Ting opened his eyes. His divine consciousness was in his own space.


    Seriously and carefully experience the power of his own blood, still so boiling, as if every drop of blood is not honest, Jiang Ting is a little speechless, such wild power, really let Jiang Ting like, but, after he now use, can''t control, also very painful!


    Subconsciously, Jiang Ting urged the nine transformation dragon decision. The skill slowly worked, and the whole blood seemed to be combed by a soothing force. Slowly, the power in the blood gradually stabilized


    Jiang Ting still remembers that although Wu zhangchi was captured by himself, in fact, he did not disappear, but suffered a heavy blow!


    Thinking of this, Jiang Ting''s mind moved quickly. His mind returned to his body and opened his eyes. When he opened his eyes, his senses were instantly opened, and the sound of constant fighting came from his ears. It turned out that Wu zhangchi was fighting with Shangguan Lingxi.


    This guy is so good?!


    This rhythm makes Jiangting feel strange. When Jiangting sees Shangguan Lingxi dancing the Mogan silver sword, even his side is covered by the silver sword light. Naturally, this is Shangguan Lingxi''s protection!


    But, after all, Shangguan Lingxi only has the period of refining blood. When Wu zhangchi tried so hard to launch attacks frequently, Shangguan Lingxi''s shoulder was injured, and the blood was red.


    "Wu zhangchi, if you don''t stop, I''ll give you another Da Fan Tian Long fist, and you''ll be dead at once!" Jiang Ting suddenly stood up and said angrily with his seven Jue magic sword pointing to the void.

 Chapter 379

    Sure enough, after hearing the words "Da Fan Tian Long Quan", Wu Zhang Chi stopped his attack. It seemed that he saw something terrible. The whole divine consciousness didn''t know where to go!


    "Who are you and how can you have such blood?" Hard swallow a mouthful of saliva, Wu Zhang Chi asked.


    In fact, Jiang Ting won the sword of the goods first in order to get to know Wu zhangchi, because he still has a kind of strange feeling. If he doesn''t make it clear, Jiang Ting won''t give up!


    "I Jiangting is an ordinary person. I want to have a chance here. However, you have no morality. You have trapped so many people here and killed so many Wuxiu. Therefore, even if I get this Mogan silver sword from you, I will not let you go!" Jiang Ting said coldly.


    "Ha ha, little doll, you can really talk big. Don''t let me go? I won''t let you go, but should you thank me for having such a doll with you in your burial place? This woman is also a beautiful little beauty Wu zhangchi didn''t care that he was robbed of Mogan silver sword.


    This makes Jiang Ting frown. Is there anything else this guy can do?!


    Just when Jiang Ting was a little bit late, the black prohibition in front of him had changed. It was not circulation, but seemed to be mixed with a strong force. Anyway, this prohibition is the strongest prohibition Jiang Ting Dao has encountered so far!


    Wu zhangchi deliberately wanted the two people to despair, and the black prohibition gradually circulated. On their heads, the black coffin appeared. At the moment, the coffin was upside down, which was something they never noticed. When did the coffin on the ground come into the void!


    "Ha ha, this is my masterpiece. When other people were refining talismans, animal skins, animal bones, even paper and other things, I used this rare piece of gloomy wood to refine it into a coffin. Now, you are in my gloomy talisman. I see what else you can do!" Wu zhangchi said very openly.


    Looking at the two people''s ugly faces, especially Shangguan Lingxi, Wu zhangchi seemed very comfortable and said: "although now I can only temporarily and slowly merge with my talisman, I have to wait for a year or two to get the body of the girl over there, but she can''t run away. I don''t care, but you should always be forbidden Ha ha, but it seems that it''s a little lax. It''s not that there''s no hope at all. As long as your cultivation surpasses Wuzong before I take the girl''s body, you can use your own strength to break the ban. By then, you can make me lose my soul. Come on, you two, double cultivation Not bad either! Ha ha... "


    The more Wu Zhang Chi said, the more excited he was. It seems that it''s a great pleasure to use such words to abuse Jiang Ting more and keep up with Shangguan Lingxi!


    Jiang Ting tugged at the corner of his lips, and a faint smile flashed by, but there was no special expression on his face. Then he said to Wu zhangchi, "do you have such ability? You are already a divine consciousness. How can you take other people''s bodies? "


    It has to be said that Jiang Ting is not only intelligent, but also the position of important people in his heart has never changed. When Wu zhangchi repeatedly said that he could capture other people''s body, his heart was moved. If Jiang Shu could be revived, Jiang Ting would feel that he was really too happy, and he would definitely do anything for him!


    "Ha ha, boy, you are really strange. You can''t keep your own life, and you care about this magical skill?" Wu zhangchi seems to be showing off.


    "I wonder if you''d like to open our eyes?" Jiang Ting sat down with his knees crossed, as if listening to the meaning of the story.


    Shangguan Lingxi can''t stand the rhythm of Jiangting. However, Jiangting reaches out to Shangguan Lingxi, pulls her to sit down, and says: "anyway, it''s inseparable. It''s just that you''re with me. It won''t be so boring to listen to such magical skills."


    If this is in normal times, Shangguan Lingxi will definitely be happy to jump up, but now such a situation, let Shangguan Lingxi say nothing happy, but, looking at Jiangting like that, let her involuntarily sit beside Jiangting, silent.


    Looking at Jiang Ting''s appearance, Wu zhangchi can''t help laughing. It''s very refreshing for him to see the boy''s weakness.


    Therefore, Wu zhangchi opened the conversation and said: "to say, this is also my chance for Wu zhangchi, a flying centipede. I once met a man by accident. He liked my good wine very much. He came to me to drink wine every day and drank wine several times. He felt that he always drank my wine for nothing. He was a little sorry, so he gave me a black one with a silver seal "The talisman in my mind..."


    When hearing this thing, Jiang Ting couldn''t be safe for a moment. He interrupted him directly and blurted out his question.


    "What did you say? Black talisman Jiang Ting is very sensitive to this thing.Wu Zhang Chi could not help but immediately stop his words, silent for a long time, can not help but ask: "boy, do you know the black talisman?"


    "This..." After being asked a rhetorical question, Jiang Ting realized that he had just lost his manners.


    However, Jiang Ting was somewhat distressed. No matter how he explained it, Wu zhangchi would not believe what he said.


    Just at this time, Shangguan Lingxi said: "why, this black talisman I met in the endless sea, I told him. Is there any secret of this black talisman?"


    Shangguan Lingxi not only gives Jiangting a break, but also continues to ask along Jiangting''s meaning, which makes Jiangting take a grateful look at Shangguan Lingxi.


    Wu zhangchi''s attention was instantly attracted to Shangguan Lingxi, and asked: "do you have such a talisman in your hand?"


    "I just heard that mysterious people have such talismans. I didn''t want to have them in your hands!" Shangguan Lingxi continued to guide Wu zhangchi to continue.


    "Ha ha, yes, it''s very mysterious. When I came into contact with this talisman, I was attracted by the black talisman. However, I couldn''t grasp the essence of this talisman. When my Shouyuan was about to end, I integrated him into this gloomy wood." Wu zhangchi was very satisfied with what he had refined. He deliberately reappeared and showed off.


    Jiangting and Shangguan Lingxi look at each other. Shangguan Lingxi immediately realizes the meaning of Jiangting, and goes on to say: "well, who do you get this black talisman from?"


    "That man claimed to be from Shenlong palace, but I never knew that there was a place called Shenlong Palace on the mainland of China. With the speed of my flying centipede, I didn''t know how many places I had traveled in the mainland of China, but I didn''t find this place called Shenlong palace..." At this point, Wu zhangchi seems to be a little reluctant, you can hear that Wu zhangchi was really looking for!


    "Ha ha, what is the Dragon Palace? Will the dragon people allow such a place to exist? When I just set foot on the mainland of China, I heard that the dragon people are deep in the mainland of China. It''s not called dragon palace! " Jiang Ting did the opposite, as if he didn''t believe Wu zhangchi''s words at all.


    But the bottom of my heart is extremely sensitive to the name of Shenlong palace. When he came here, he also wanted to know what Shenlong palace is. Unexpectedly, Shenlong palace is so mysterious here!


    Shangguan Lingxi also understood Jiang Ting''s meaning, and they cooperated very well. Shangguan Lingxi also echoed and said: "yes, on the mainland of China, who doesn''t know about the dragon people? The place they are in seems to be called the dragon people. You can''t make up stories here to cheat people."


    "You two little dolls, how old are you? How much do you know about the mainland of China?" When Wu zhangchi looked at the two men like this, he suddenly became a little hairy. After his death, he used the prohibition to trap the two men with good fighting power. Is it necessary to cheat them!


    "You don''t believe it, do you? I tell you, not only are the people in Shenlong palace good at forbidding, but they also have many strange skills. It''s the skill of condensing divine knowledge and then seizing other people''s bodies. It''s also taught by the mysterious figure in Shenlong palace. You can see the strange skills with your own eyes in a short time, and I will satisfy you You are curious. I will let you see clearly the process of taking this little girl''s body! " Wu zhangchi''s words are full of excitement. Simply listening to this, you can realize that this person must be dancing!


    "This kind of evil skill means that you are regarded as a treasure by an evil person. You will always be punished by heaven if you act against heaven by any means. Are you not afraid of going to hell?" When Jiang Ting heard that this method was the method of Shenlong palace, he knew that even if Uncle Jiang would rather live and die in his own divine space, he would not accept this method of Shenlong palace. Therefore, Jiang Ting had no desire to know. He suddenly stood up and pointed to the gloomy coffin in the void.


    Shangguan Lingxi was also a little surprised that Jiang Ting''s painting style suddenly changed, making a 180 degree turn.

 Chapter 380

    Wu zhangchi sneered: "the curse of heaven? Ha ha, what is a curse? I successfully stepped into the realm of Wu Jun, didn''t I pass the disaster smoothly? I tell you, the curse of heaven is false. It''s to frighten those people with soft mind. Who is not against the heaven in pursuit of martial arts? use unscrupulous divisive tactics? My unscrupulous way is to cultivate, get the power against heaven and return to hell. I really don''t know how big hell is. I''m afraid no one can put it in for a long time? I can''t blame you for your low cultivation. It''s a pity that you have such a mind! "


    "Is it my mind or your mind?" Jiang Ting said with disdain.


    "Xiuwu, which one is not cruel?" Wu zhangchi always pursued the idea of the law of the jungle.


    Jiang Ting gave a cold smile, which was even colder than just now. He said very plainly: "ha ha, yes, I can''t be soft hearted to people like you. I just want you to have such a relationship with Shenlong palace. If I set such a trap, I can''t spare you!"


    When Wu zhangchi heard Jiang Ting''s words, he was stunned for a moment. Then, at last, he seemed to reflect it and said, "boy, listen to your tone, do you really know the Dragon Palace?"


    "Ha ha, I don''t only know about the Dragon Palace. I''ll take revenge on the Dragon Palace. Since you are the running dog of the Dragon Palace, I''ll do it today!" When Jiang Ting said this, he turned his hand and took out a golden arrow from his exquisite ring and held it in his hand!


    Wu zhangchi obviously didn''t expect to say anything. This young man was able to say such a thing. But immediately, Wu zhangchi laughed. He couldn''t stop laughing and said, "ha ha, I never know that there are still people who dare to fight against the Dragon Palace. No matter what you say is true or false, it''s aimed at you. In the future, you will definitely be punished by the Dragon Palace The cruelest torture


    "I don''t have such a good heart to hide it for you. When I can go out, I will give you to the Dragon Palace. I really look forward to what kind of reward I will get from the Dragon Palace at that time." Wu zhangchi said this with a smile.


    "I''m afraid you won''t get the reward from the Dragon Palace. I''ll tell you now that the black talisman of the Dragon Palace and the forbidden array can''t save your life!" Jiang Ting''s hands are constantly surging out of the aura, pouring into the golden arrows. Jiang Ting has this absolute confidence in recognizing the master''s own secret skills!


    It seems to understand Jiang Ting''s meaning, Wu zhangchi still laughs: "little guy, just try, if you can break the ban, it''s my bad luck, I believe, you are not so lucky!"


    "Broken!"


    With the roar of Jiang Ting, this golden arrow, with a golden light and a sharp sound of the wind, flew to the black coffin above his head.


    Wu zhangchi''s divine consciousness, at the moment, condenses on the black and gloomy coffin. When Jiang Ting urges the arrow, he doesn''t care. However, when the golden light of the arrow begins to contact the black prohibition, and the power of the black prohibition is quickly swallowed, Wu zhangchi suddenly panics. Now, this is what he really wants Some rely on, there is no way back!


    Wu zhangchi''s heart is horizontal, and he infuses six parts of his divine power into the dark and gloomy coffin. The coffin also emits a stream of black smoke.


    Between the fingers, the golden arrow was entangled with the black smoke fiercely.


    The golden arrow didn''t disappoint Jiang ting. When the arrow met the black smoke, its speed didn''t weaken, and it suddenly penetrated into it fiercely.


    Jiang Ting can''t help clenching his fists. Seeing the arrow breaking through the black smoke, the streamer left by the golden arrow is like opening up a channel. Jiang Ting holds Shangguan Lingxi without hesitation and says: "Shangguan girl, I''ve offended you!"


    With that, he held Shangguan Lingxi tightly in his arms with one hand. Then, he set his feet on the ground and tried his best to carry lingyunshu. He took Shangguan Lingxi away from the ground and went with the golden light.


    This time, different from the previous golden arrow breaking the ban, when the sunken wood was stabbed by the golden arrow, it became debris of different sizes. Even so, the sharpness of the sunken wood could not be underestimated. Jiang Ting had already felt that a lot of sharp sawdust was scratched on his body, which was stinging, and Shangguan Lingxi in his arms was also pursing his lips, and was also suffering from this kind of stinging Pain!


    Jiang Ting involuntarily tried to wrap Shangguan Lingxi with his own body. In fact, it was just subconscious. He had no special purpose.


    After several breathing orders were disordered, Jiang Ting landed with Shangguan Lingxi on both feet. Jiang Ting''s face was sallow, because his energy had been exhausted!


    Shangguan Lingxi doesn''t care about the big and small wounds on her body, so she quickly helps Jiangting.


    Two people turn back, behind that huge black prohibition, as if by a big hammer from the top of the general, with those cracks, spread down.


    "Ah..."


    When the black and huge prohibition was completely broken, Wu zhangchi''s scream started again. This time, it was really a scream of despair.With the collapse of the forbidden array, Jiang Ting really breathed a sigh. Now, he can''t feel the cold air when he first came in.


    "Jiang Ting, who are you? You have such a treasure. What is the golden arrow?" At the moment, Wu zhangchi is just a black air in a corner. He is very weak. Even if Jiang Ting doesn''t do it, his consciousness will dissipate, that is, for a moment and a half.


    "Ha ha, if Shenlong palace is evil, I don''t mind overturning it!" Jiang Ting clenched his teeth and said.


    "Crazy, crazy, you''ll die. It''s hard to see. The Dragon Palace won''t let you go. The Dragon Palace will take revenge for me. It will..." With this cry, Wu zhangchi''s divine consciousness completely disappeared in the world, completely died, died in his own grave.


    "Young master Jiang..." Shangguan Lingxi saw all this, didn''t know what to say, just called Jiangting''s name.


    "Shangguan girl, please don''t tell me anything about me." Jiang Ting looked back at Shangguan Lingxi. Although he was not as worried as he was at the beginning, he still ordered such a sentence.


    "I made an oath. Did Mr. Jiang forget it?" Shangguan Lingxi slightly lowered her eyelids and said.


    Jiang Ting just nodded and didn''t speak.


    "I''ll see what happened to my younger martial sister!" The atmosphere is slightly stiff. Shangguan Lingxi quickly changes the topic and turns to song Xinlian.


    When Jiang Ting saw that Shangguan Lingxi''s arm movements were somewhat unnatural, he remembered that Shangguan Lingxi''s shoulder was injured when he was fighting Wu zhangchi!


    "Shangguan girl, I''ll help you deal with your shoulder injury. I''ve checked your younger martial sister for a long time. There''s nothing wrong." Jiang Ting has come to the back of Shangguan Lingxi.


    Shangguan Lingxi looked at her shoulder. It''s difficult to deal with the injury of this place by herself. However, when she thought of asking Jiang ting to help her deal with it, her heart beat a little faster, so she said, "Mr. Jiang, I''ll talk about it when I get back to the clan."


    Jiang Ting frowned and said, "is Shangguan so wary of me? Or don''t worry about me. Don''t forget that I helped you in refining pills! "


    "I didn''t mean that!" Shangguan Lingxi stands up quickly and explains carefully. When she thinks of the elixir refined by Jiangting, Shangguan Lingxi is even more embarrassed.


    However, when I looked up and saw Jiang Ting''s smiling face, I couldn''t help laughing. Jiang Ting didn''t mean to blame her at all.


    "Shangguan girl, no matter what the injury is, it''s not suitable to delay. I''m not sure that Wu zhangchi will have any sinister means, so I''d better check it for you. At the moment, I''m just a doctor. Please put aside those vulgar rites for the time being." Jiang Ting said very sincerely.


    Shangguan Lingxi smiles a little, even if it is a bit embarrassed at the moment, but Shangguan Lingxi''s smile still has the taste of a smile. Even Jiang Ting''s mind has a ripple in his heart. He can''t help praising that Shangguan Lingxi is really beautiful.


    "In that case, thank you very much, young master Jiang!" Shangguan Lingxi lowered her head and slowly untied her clothes. She just pulled out the sleeves of the clothes and showed her shoulders.


    When this bloodstain falls on the snow-white skin like lanolin jade, it''s like a bright Begonia flower printed on it


    The beauty is so beautiful even when she is injured. Jiang Ting''s lips move slightly, and then he converges. His eyes fall on Shangguan Lingxi''s wound. Jiang Ting takes out his own refined pill from his heaven and earth bag. This bottle of pill for treating trauma is a precious seven grade pill, which is gently crushed by his fingertips.


    However, when Jiang tinggang wanted to smear the pill on Shangguan Lingxi''s shoulder, he seemed to find something and quickly said, "Shangguan girl, I''ve offended you!" With that, he directly pressed his head down and his mouth fell on the wound. Then, Jiang Ting directly used his own nine transform dragon decision and used his aura to suck up Shangguan Lingxi''s wound.


    Shangguan Lingxi can''t think of it. When she flicks her fingers, her face turns red. Moreover, there seems to be a deer dancing around in her heart. However, Shangguan Lingxi knows that Jiangting is not the kind of man who takes advantage of him. Therefore, Shangguan Lingxi is still waiting.


    After a cup of tea, Jiang Ting finally raised his head, and the blood that had changed color was sucked out of his side head

 Chapter 381

    After wiping her lips, she said, "Shangguan girl, I''m sorry. Wu zhangchi''s attack is really poisonous. Fortunately, it was discovered early. If my pills were applied to the wound, your meridians would be damaged."


    "Thank you very much, young master Jiang!" In fact, Shangguan Lingxi did not dare to see Jiangting.


    Jiang Ting took a look at his clothes, and said, "I''ll go over there and change one." It''s only now that he can recall the situation just now. It''s really a bit embarrassing.


    I found a piece of clothes in my bag and changed it quickly. Next, I have to study it carefully. How can I get out of here!


    Jiang Ting checked the prohibition here by the way. As long as he was given time, he would be able to crack it. He could not help but let go.


    "Elder martial sister, really, this is the process. Yang Penghao left me and left with his elder martial brothers!" This is song Xinlian''s voice.


    Originally, the little girl woke up.


    Jiang Ting also walked toward the sisters.


    "Well, don''t talk about it. Even if you go out, don''t talk about it for the time being. The Yang family is powerful. We can''t make trouble for ourselves. Remember?" Shangguan Lingxi still comforts her younger martial sister like this.


    Song Xinlian pursed her lips a little dissatisfied and said, "elder martial sister, your cultivation has come up. It''s no worse than Yang Yue of the Yang family!"


    "Well, younger martial sister, elder martial sister is about to be robbed. As long as we break through another layer, the disaster will come soon. At this time, I really don''t have so much energy to entangle with the people of the Yang family. When my cultivation is stable, elder martial sister will give you vent!" Shangguan Lingxi patted song Xinlian on the shoulder and said.


    "Well, elder martial sister, don''t worry. I''ll be quiet. I won''t be in any danger. I''m not a child anymore. Elder martial sister..." As soon as song Xinlian was halfway through, she saw Jiang Ting appear behind. She said to Jiang ting with a smile, "Mr. Jiang, come here quickly. My elder martial sister is here. We should be OK!"


    Shangguan Lingxi didn''t mention what happened just now to her younger martial sister. She just said that she found it. Therefore, song Xinlian''s memory still stays at the breakpoint just now.


    Jiang Ting just said with a smile: "yes, with your elder martial sister, we should be able to go out."


    "Elder martial sister, you haven''t told me how you came here?" After Jiang Ting appeared, song Xinlian''s little face suddenly got excited. She looked at the elder martial sister and Jiang ting. She didn''t know what the girl was thinking.


    "I heard that something happened in the ancient tomb in zongmen, and the master said that you also came in, so I came in a hurry. I hope you don''t get out of danger. Unexpectedly, you are in such a dangerous situation." Although Shangguan Lingxi seems to blame song Xinlian, her face is all concerned.


    "Now, there are many people outside this ancient tomb?" Jiang Ting seems to be aware of something.


    Shangguan Lingxi turned to Jiangting and said, "there should be more and more people, because there are many people coming in this time. So, as soon as I heard that something happened, all the elders in the sect came, and my master is also outside."


    "Oh." Jiang Ting just nodded, and began to calculate in his heart, analyzing the situation of the three major gates known from Song Xinlian. After all, it is better to find a foothold here.


    "Mr. Jiang, since my elder martial sister has found the sword, let''s find our way out as soon as possible." Song Xinlian stares at two people with big eyes. Her face says clearly, what else do you want to do here?


    Ling Xi, the senior official, gave song Xinlian a fist and said angrily, "little younger martial sister, don''t think about it. There''s a ban here. How can we get out? We also refer to master Wangjiang!"


    "Really?" Song Xinlian then realized that the problem was not as simple as that, but she said, "it''s better to separate me in another forbidden array?"


    Jiang Ting is a black line. How can this girl still have the hobby of matchmaker? Her eyes are always thinking about how to pack her elder martial sister and give it to her!


    "I just checked this forbidden array. I need to make a good deduction, so please don''t disturb me." When song Xinlian talks, the mouth more and more does not have the door son, Jiang Ting still put on some estrangement.


    Regardless of the two women, Jiang Ting had already sat cross knee. Then he began to analyze the forbidden array in front of him. As early as he cracked the forbidden system of the gloomy coffin, Jiang Ting realized that after the forbidden system was destroyed, the cold and gloomy atmosphere of the gloomy middle age was instantly transferred to the forbidden array outside. This kind of situation is very serious I feel that it is similar to the blood of black dragon that I have ever come into contact with.


    Starting from the gloomy coffin just now, Jiang Ting seems to have walked into a labyrinth. There are countless branches in it. Jiang Ting''s brain is running at a high speed and constantly deducing. All the forbidden techniques learned from the sea of books are used in it.


    I don''t know how long it took, Jiang Ting suddenly said a word."I''ve finally found a way to ban this array!"


    As the voice fell, Jiang Ting pointed to a place. It turned out that the dragon character in the middle of the broken dragon stone was the way to prohibit the formation!


    When he found the way to ban the array, he was half successful. Jiang Ting opened his eyes and focused on the dragon character.


    Jiang Ting had used a lot of divine power just now, and now his face was very ugly. However, when his eyes fell on the dragon character, he found that the prohibition here was very strong, it was a tough battle, and there was no way to avoid it!


    Jiang Ting pursed his lower lip slightly and began to crack the prohibition of this method. He had come into contact with so many prohibitions from the sea of books, and he had deduced in his spare time that Jiang Ting was able to break the prohibition step by step. However, it consumed too much of his divine power, and Jiang Ting''s face was even more ugly!


    Shangguan Lingxi and song Xinlian have been paying attention to Jiang ting. The change of Jiang Ting''s face makes them more and more worried. However, Jiang Ting has already put down his words, and they dare not say anything more.


    I don''t know how long later, Jiang Ting finally saw the hope, and the dragon character also changed, that is, in the middle of the original silver font, there was flowing silk black.


    However, other people can''t see this change. Only Jiang Ting can find it. In fact, it comes more from feeling.


    He took a deep breath. This is the blood of the black dragon. Jiang Ting must collect the blood of the black dragon. One is to prevent the blood of the black dragon from being obtained by greedy people. In that case, it will cause certain harm. Although he does not know how to use the blood of the black dragon, he knows that it is absolutely bad to use it badly!


    Nine transform dragon decision to urge up, together with Jiangting''s blood power is also in the faint flow up, it seems that every time I encounter this kind of black dragon''s blood, Jiangting''s blood power is so excited, make Jiangting have to difficult suppression.


    Finally, with Jiang Ting''s efforts, the blood of the black dragon gradually condensed, and then gradually emerged. The black blood, a total of five drops.


    As soon as Jiang Ting turned his hand over, a delicate blue and white porcelain vase appeared in the palm of his hand, collecting the five drops of black dragon''s blood.


    When the blood of the black dragon was collected by Jiang Ting, the whole forbidden array changed, at least it didn''t feel so cold.


    Now Jiang Ting looks at the dragon character, smiles, raises his hand, and the ban is broken by Jiang ting.


    "Boom..." When the forbidden array was cracked by Jiang Ting''s formula, it burst to pieces, and the original channels were exposed, and the tomb became the original appearance.


    Although it is dark, there is no cold.


    Jiang Ting was tired and fell to the ground, gasping heavily, and his face didn''t change at all.


    It''s not that Jiang Ting doesn''t want to reply, but because when he was collecting the blood of the black dragon just now, the power of the blood has not calmed down. Now if he uses the nine transformation dragon decision again, he''s a little worried. Now he''s really having a headache about his own blood.


    "Young master Jiang, are you ok?" Shangguan Lingxi quickly helped Jiang ting up, let him lean on his shoulder, asked nervously.


    Jiang Ting shakes his head slowly, and his nose is full of the girl fragrance of Shangguan Lingxi. It''s different from Liu munan. Jiang Ting doesn''t know why he thinks about it at this time.


    "Jiang Ting, do you want to adjust your breath?" Song Xinlian also said in front of Jiang ting.


    Jiang Ting shook his head and finally took a breath. Then he said, "Shangguan girl, just follow the way you come in and go out. I''ll do it when I meet a ban, but , cough... "


    In fact, Jiang Ting''s cough is due to Shangguan Lingxi''s change of movement, and the softness of her chest is squeezed on her arm, which makes Jiang ting a little uncomfortable. But Shangguan Lingxi doesn''t know that the two sisters are really nervous. Shangguan Lingxi hugs Jiang Ting more anxiously, and song Xinlian pats Jiang Ting''s back gently.


    "I really have nothing to do. I just want to ask you two to keep a secret for me. I just want to find the master of medicine making for Liu Mu Nan in a low profile. I don''t want to make trouble. After you go out, you just say that you can save me when you see me. Don''t say anything else." This time, Jiang Ting''s tone of discussion was not an order.


    In fact, suddenly let Shangguan Lingxi say so, she really can''t accept, but soon, Shangguan Lingxi nodded, she will as always keep this secret for Jiangting.


    "Don''t worry, young master Jiang." Shangguan Lingxi and song Xinlian nodded to each other. Then, the two women drove Jiangting out one by one.

 Chapter 382

    Jiang Ting feels that this is also a very happy thing. These two women are beautiful. Shangguan Lingxi is the kind of pure and beautiful woman who has a high cold temperament and is free from worldliness. Song Xinlian is lively, enthusiastic and playful, but song Xinlian is still young and has not grown up. If she grows up, it will bring disaster to the country and the people I''m here.


    When he came to the giant centipede, the corner of Jiang Ting''s eye drew. He had to say that Shangguan Lingxi''s fighting power was really strong. He couldn''t fight anything. Now, the giant centipede has been completely chopped up. Naturally, it''s Shangguan Lingxi who did it!


    "Elder martial sister, I''m so happy. This centipede has tormented me!" Song Xinlian opened her mouth immediately when she saw the scene.


    Shangguan Lingxi asked the process, and then said: "you two are really brave enough to come in like that. If I didn''t come here and chop up the monster corpse, would you go out in such a disgusting way?"


    Shangguan Lingxi can''t accept it. For her, it''s torture. Shangguan Lingxi even wears white clothes


    "Follow him, he can always keep us alive! Isn''t that right, elder martial sister? " Song Xinlian asked with deep meaning.


    "Say a few words, no one will think you dumb!" Shangguan Lingxi can''t help being angry.


    Shangguan Lingxi asks her younger martial sister song Xinlian to take good care of Jiang ting. She keeps searching all the way. Every place where there are traces of people, Shangguan Lingxi always shouts a few voices, showing the demeanor of the inner disciples of the main sect.


    With the help of Shangguan Lingxi, several people got out of trouble. At the beginning, they followed Shangguan Lingxi slowly. However, when they saw that Shangguan Lingxi was moving too slowly, they found various reasons to leave.


    Trapped is a very desperate thing, when free, all want to run out!


    Shangguan Lingxi also did not care, or continue to look for, Jiangting for Shangguan Lingxi''s kindness, is also in the heart of the thumb.


    When he got to the outside, Jiang Ting felt that he was a little bit dark, because his blood power had been very calm in the process of walking. However, he still didn''t use the nine transformation dragon decision, as if he was still so weak. He was driven out of the forbidden array of the ancient tomb by song Xinlian.


    When Jiang Ting came outside, he found that there were so many people outside the forbidden area. It was a sea of people!


    Jiang Ting almost broke into foul language. How could it be that people in mainland China love to watch the crowd so much? How many people are there? He had never seen so many people on Panlong island!


    What''s more, these people don''t stand together in confusion. They are divided into several parts. Some of them are drunk Yanzong. Most of them are women. Moreover, almost all of them are responsible for beauty. It''s a very beautiful scenery.


    Some of them are from Xuanxin sect, and the number is the largest. Some of them are from Yunjian sect.


    In these three parts, there are several people standing in the front. At first glance, they are the elders with great status in the sect. Because the aura is different from others. Although so many people stand together, there is still a lot of space around them, and no one dares to approach them.


    There is also a large number of small forces, and even more scattered, that is, the scattered forces on the mainland of China.


    "The elder martial sister of yunjianzong has come out!"


    "That''s younger martial sister song!"


    When they came out of the forbidden system, many male disciples called out the names of the two sisters, but no one knew the name of Jiang ting.


    "Ling Xi! You''ve come out! "


    In the crowd, a steady and restrained voice sounded.


    Jiang Ting raised his head slightly, followed his voice and found that the man named Shangguan Lingxi was a middle-aged man. He was wearing a dark green robe, and his long hair was not tied. He was just scattered behind his head like this. However, his eyes were bright. His cultivation was at the peak of the blood refining period.


    "Master!"


    "Master!"


    When the two women around me call this man, they will understand the identity of this man. This is Gu Zhicheng, the medicine refining Minister of yunjianzong!


    This man is not as kind as other elders. When he saw his disciples walking out of the ancient tomb, he walked over a few steps. The worry on his face is also very real.


    The elder gave Jiang ting a good first impression.


    "Who is this man?"


    Before Jiang Ting could say anything, song Xinlian said, "master, this man is the one we saved in the ancient tomb. His name is..."


    "Younger martial sister!"


    See song Xinlian mouth so fast, Shangguan Lingxi quickly interrupted her, a deep look at her.


    "Ling Xi, what''s the matter?" Seeing that the two disciples are so abnormal, it''s natural for them to have a good cross examination."Master, it''s nothing. When I found my younger martial sister, I saw that this man was trapped nearby, so I rescued him by the way, but he was seriously injured." Shangguan Lingxi had never felt guilty before, but now she doesn''t feel very down-to-earth.


    "Oh, I see." Elder Gu nodded to his disciple Shangguan Lingxi and said, "Lingxi, what you have done is right. I can''t blame you. Your sisters are the last ones to walk out of this ancient tomb!"


    "Master, you are worried!" Shangguan Lingxi looked at the master so worried about himself, can''t help saluting the master said.


    "Elder Gu, let the younger martial sister have a rest. I''ll take this man there." Behind elder Gu, a male disciple came up. When he spoke, his eyes did not leave Shangguan Lingxi.


    "Well, that''s fine." Elder Gu didn''t look at Jiangting any more, so he nodded.


    Shangguan Lingxi hesitated. Song Xinlian refused directly: "elder martial brother Yang Pengyu, this man is very weak now. Where are you going to take him?"


    Jiang Ting just listened to the name of this person and thought that it must be Yang Penghao''s brother. Song Xinlian was left in such a dangerous place by Yang Penghao. It''s natural for the little girl to feel angry.


    Shangguan Lingxi quickly pulls song Xinlian, not to let the younger martial sister impulse.


    Yang Pengyu can''t help but frown. He just looks at Song Xinlian supporting Jiang ting. He is not satisfied with his brother Yang Penghao. He wants to throw the boy to the farthest place as soon as possible!


    "Lian''er, don''t make a fool of yourself. Naturally, there are three disciples of the main sect over there to take care of them. Your martial sisters, go to the tent where you are the teacher and tell you what''s going on in the ancient tomb!" Gu Changlao was serious and said to song Xinlian.


    "Well? Master, why is this? What happened? " Shangguan Lingxi didn''t give Jiang ting to Yang Pengyu, but deliberately opened the topic and asked.


    It seems that Gu has been thinking about this all the time. He didn''t think much about the behavior of his disciples. He lowered his voice and said, "the prohibition of this ancient tomb is very strange. Not long after you go in, Ling Xi, the prohibition array of this ancient tomb suddenly changed. It became unusually cold and overbearing. Just now, the prohibition array of this tomb is almost a dead array, There''s no way to crack it from the outside. Even if I, elder Bo Mingke of Xuanxin sect and elder Yin Lengyue of Zuiyan sect join hands, we can''t crack the ban here. It can be said that we don''t even have any ideas, we just don''t have any hands. "


    Shangguan Lingxi can''t help but be shocked to stare big eyes, she didn''t expect, outside, unexpectedly experienced such changes, song Xinlian is also a heart, mentioned the throat, asked: "then? Master, what happened? "


    "We are all very anxious. If so many disciples are trapped here and can''t go out, it''s not easy for us to go back. So we continue to work together to find a way to break the ban." Elder Gu''s eyes fell on the prohibition and continued to say, "all of a sudden, the cold and overbearing feeling of the prohibition suddenly disappeared, just like the most powerful force in the prohibition was taken away. It was a feeling of drawing money from the bottom of the pot. We''re sure that it''s not this forbidden array that has changed over time. It''s the most important thing in this forbidden array that has been taken away. We all want to know what it is and who did it. So as long as it''s the person you rescued, all the three major departments will send people to take good care of it. We want to know who this person is Who? Therefore, our three major departments will hold a grand meeting. This person is so talented that he can''t be buried like this. Otherwise, it''s a pity. "


    After listening to elder Gu''s words, Jiang Ting couldn''t help but feel a movement in his heart. He immediately thought of the five drops of black dragon''s blood. This is absolutely the key point. However, he didn''t want anyone to know that it was in his own place, and he didn''t want people to know all his means.


    "Master, what if this man doesn''t want to show up?" Song Xinlian''s mouth is very fast today.


    Make Shangguan Lingxi mercilessly stare at her one eye.


    "In fact, it''s time for the three major schools to recruit disciples on a large scale once every three years. Therefore, even if this person doesn''t show up, we yunjianzong will bring excellent talents to yunjianzong. Besides, as long as we show our sincerity, we should be able to move this person."


    Mr. Gu looked at the people over there who were carefully taken care of by the disciples of the three major schools. He knew that person must be among them.


    At first, Jiang Ting didn''t care much about it, but when he heard elder Gu''s sincerity, he couldn''t help but feel that there must be cultivation resources

 Chapter 383

    If people know that Jiang Ting is thinking about these things, they must be scolded for being mentally handicapped, because everyone thinks that the greatest sincerity is to be accepted as a disciple by the three major sects, and then the elder of the clan will be accepted as a subordinate. This is the most promising!


    "Elder Gu, it''s better to let outsiders know less about the affairs of our three major branches for the time being." Finally waiting for elder Gu to finish speaking, Yang Pengyu said.


    Gu Chang noticed that his little disciple song Xinlian was still supporting the boy. He frowned and said to song Xinlian, "lian''er, if you don''t give this man to elder martial brother Yang soon, you should follow him first!"


    Song Xinlian now has no reason to pull Jiangting, but she is a little worried about Jiangting, so is Shangguan Lingxi.


    Jiang Ting felt that if he went on like this again, he would really attract so many people''s attention. He took his arm out of song Xinlian''s arm, hugged Shangguan Lingxi and said, "Shangguan girl, thank you for saving your life!" Finish saying, then active left song Xinlian''s side.


    At the time of catching up with Guan Lingxi, he showed a slight smile.


    Shangguan Lingxi understood that Jiang Ting meant to reassure her, but looking at Yang Pengyu''s eyes, how could she be reassured?


    But now in front of the master, he can''t recite, so he has to say: "Mr. Jiang, you''re welcome. Take care of yourself!"


    Jiang Ting just nodded and left with Yang Pengyu.


    In front of elder Gu, Yang Pengyu did a good job. He carefully supported Jiang Ting, left here and went to a large tent. This is the temporary residence of the people who came out of the ancient tomb.


    When the figure of Jiang ting and Yang Pengyu disappeared in front of elder Gu, Yang Pengyu suddenly released his hand and didn''t give Jiang ting a chance to react.


    Jiang Ting can''t help but feel cold. If he really consumes too much, he''ll have to fall and eat shit. It seems that the goods are intentional!


    Jiang Ting''s body didn''t even shake for a moment, so he walked on. When Yang Pengyu saw that Jiang Ting didn''t fall down in embarrassment, he couldn''t help but feel colder and colder. He said to Jiang Ting: "boy, I knew you did it on purpose!"


    Jiang Ting couldn''t help but look cold. He stopped and said coldly to Yang Pengyu, "what do you know? Why did I do it on purpose? "


    "Hum, I''m too lazy to tell you your little trick. It''s too vulgar. I don''t know how many people have used such a trick, and the end is really miserable. It''s when younger martial sister song''s cultivation didn''t break through!"


    "What''s the status of younger martial sister song? She''s just like you. Do you want toads to eat swan meat? Don''t be paranoid. There is no Artemisia annua on your ancestral grave


    "Don''t let the beauty lose her life without success. Don''t blame me for not reminding you!" Yang Pengyu turned over his words and said Jiang ting to the extreme!


    Jiang Ting gave a cold smile and said, "if you say so much, you can only explain a little. Do you know what it is?"


    Yang Pengyu blinked. He couldn''t see through the boy''s meaning. He asked: "what does it mean?"


    "It shows that you are very guilty. It can also be said that you have low self-esteem. Only when you think you can''t do it can you say such things!" Jiang Ting pretended to think, very seriously said.


    "What did you say? You say I have low self-esteem? You say I can''t?! Do you know who I am? " Yang Pengyu suddenly exploded a little.


    "Yes, you are Yang Pengyu of yunjianzong!" Jiang Ting looks at Yang Pengyu and says his name accurately.


    Yang Pengyu sneered: "it seems that you know yunjianzong very well, so you should also know that Yang Pengyu is now the peak of cultivation in the bone refining period. He is also one of the top disciples in the list of outer disciples. He is going to take part in the examination of inner disciples, and will soon be the inner disciple of yunjianzong!"


    For Jiang Ting can say his name, he is not satisfied, he is very ostentatious of his so many halos, hurriedly displayed!


    Jiang Ting listened and swallowed a mouthful of saliva.


    Seeing Jiang Ting''s appearance, Yang Pengyu was very satisfied. He pulled his waist straight as if he had crushed Jiang ting. He asked contemptuously, "do you know that?"


    Jiang Ting shook his head and said, "I don''t know. I don''t know at all."


    "You..." After listening to Jiang Ting''s words, Yang Pengyu almost took a breath. He kept swearing in his head. In order to keep his tall image, he stifled it and asked, "what are you doing swallowing?"


    "I''m sorry that you have a good memory. Have you recited so many long introductions?" Jiang Ting has a kind of worship in his eyes.


    Yang Pengyu knew that he had been fooled by this boy. Yang Pengyu had forgotten his identity for a long time. His eyebrows stood up and his whole body was full of momentum!


    Jiang Ting did not pay attention to Yang Pengyu, who was at the peak of the bone refining period. However, he absolutely raised his guard!Just as the battle between the two men was about to break out, song Xinlian''s voice rang not far away.


    "Elder martial brother Yang, elder martial brother Yang, my elder martial sister asked me to tell you, give this man some pills to moisten the meridians. He is seriously injured!"


    When the voice fell, song Xinlian had already arrived.


    Yang Pengyu suddenly converged his momentum, and his cold feeling disappeared. He said to song Xinlian with a smile: "sister song, there are many disciples in the medicine refining department taking care of the injured. If you don''t have a good rest, how can you come here? Peng Hao is back, and he is worried about you


    Between words, it''s like song Xinlian is his brother''s daughter-in-law.


    If you don''t mention this, it''s better. Song Xinlian is even more upset when she mentions this. However, she sips her lips. She remembers the words of her elder martial sister.


    "Elder martial brother Yang, this is what my elder martial sister told me. Let me tell you, so that those disciples won''t waste their energy any more. I''ll go with elder martial brother Yang." Song Xinlian moved out of Shangguan Lingxi, Yang Pengyu really did not refute anything.


    When song Xinlian turns around, Yang Pengyu''s eyes sweep coldly over Jiang ting. The corners of his lips are slightly pulled, and a cruel sneer flashes by. Jiang Ting can see clearly and is not moved at all.


    Song Xinlian followed Yang Pengyu and settled Jiangting well before leaving, leaving Jiangting alone in the tent.


    Jiang Ting just looked around. He could not help but marvel. It''s really a big door. The things in the tent are very complete. It''s very comfortable to look at this bed. Jiang Ting sat down and said to himself with a smile: "it seems that I''ve saved the things in my bag. I just don''t know how to eat and drink!"


    Jiang Ting crossed his knees and closed his eyes. After such a visit to an ancient tomb, he had to adjust his breath.


    However, as soon as Jiang Ting closed his eyes, he heard someone shouting: "everyone, stand outside the tent, now!" There are orders in the words.


    Jiang Ting frowned and walked out of the tent. Now, he didn''t want to be too patient.


    Outside, an area has been surrounded by a fence. In the middle, there is a disciple wearing the clothes of yunjianzong''s disciples. After watching everyone come out, the disciple said, "listen, yunjianzong has re divided the management area. Now, I''m in charge of the order of this area. My name is Zhang Xuegang, a disciple of yunjianzong''s law enforcement department, In order to facilitate my management, everyone of you should listen to me! "


    "First, you are not allowed to leave my jurisdiction in private; second, if you have any conflicts with each other, please tell me immediately that you are not allowed to solve them in private here, remember?"


    "Well."


    "Good."


    Only a few people nodded in response. Jiang Ting heard a man in the tent next to him murmur to himself: "it''s really an arrow with chicken feathers!"


    This Zhang Xuegang''s vision immediately directed this side to sweep one eye, made this man quickly lowered his head.


    Jiang Ting''s face was calm, and he looked at the disciple.


    Zhang Xuegang seemed to notice Jiang Ting, then pointed to Jiang ting and said, "you just came here, didn''t you?"


    Looking at this arrogant disciple, Jiang Ting nodded and did not speak.


    Zhang Xuegang didn''t seem to want to let Jiang Ting go. As he came to Jiang Ting, he said in a cold voice: "why don''t you answer me when I ask you? What''s your name? "


    Everyone looked at Jiang ting. Just now, the man who was talking to himself was nearest to Jiang ting. He quickly reminded Jiang ting in a low voice: "brother, this is a disciple of the law enforcement department. Don''t offend him. Otherwise, you will suffer!"


    Jiang Ting looked at everyone''s eyes again, as if they all had a sense of sympathy.


    "Jiang ting." When Zhang Xue just came to Jiangting, Jiangting just reported his name.


    Zhang Xuegang looked up and down at Jiangting and continued to ask, "what clan?"


    "No clan." Jiang Ting is still light, for Zhang Xuegang that bullying momentum, seems to have no feeling.


    "That''s pure casual cultivation?" Zhang Xuegang looked at Jiang Ting''s eyes, even more disdainful, and continued, "in this case, you''d better stay in your tent. You''re not allowed to leave the tent without my permission!"


    "Is that all?" Looking at this disciple''s behavior, Jiang Ting knew that someone must have taken care of him. He could not help asking casually.


    Zhang Xuegang was a bit surprised. Elder martial brother Yang said that the boy was very arrogant. He asked himself to take good care of the boy. Now he is confined to the tent. Does the boy still feel nothing? Masochism?


    "Yes, stay honest first, I will watch you well!" Zhang Xuegang said coldly.


    In response to this disciple, Jiang Ting gave him a casual smile and said, "it''s really hard for you!" Then he went back to his tent.

 Chapter 384

    "You..." Zhang Xuegang saw this kind of Jiang ting. Her teeth were itching, and her eyes were scratched. She thought to herself, what are you pulling? When you cry.


    Seeing this situation, all the sanxiu practitioners felt that Jiang Ting took a tone for them. The cultivation of the eight adults present was more advanced than that of Zhang Xuegang, but they could only watch this disciple give directions here.


    Seeing the way these people look at themselves, Zhang Xuegang feels uncomfortable all over.


    Can''t help but angry voice toward these people roar: "still see what?"? I''ll go to my tent! "


    The people did not speak and went back to their tents.


    Zhang Xuegang stares at the tent where Jiang Ting is and leaves.


    Inside the tent with better conditions, Yang Penghao is crying and describing everything that happened in the ancient tomb to his elder brother Yang Pengyu. Finally, when he said he gave up song Xinlian, Yang Penghao was helpless.


    Yang Pengyu feels that his younger brother has done nothing wrong. It is the most important thing to keep his own life!


    Yang Pengyu recalled the way he told song Xinlian about his brother and sent song Xinlian to swallow his anger. He counted with a smile and described the situation to his brother. Finally, he patted his brother on the shoulder and said, "brother, you are right. In the future, if you encounter such a situation, you have to save your life first! Wait a minute. As long as you apologize to this little girl, it''s over. I don''t think she dare to go too far. Don''t forget, behind us is the master''s mansion of Dongling city. Song Xinlian is just a young lady in the military adviser''s mansion of Xifeng City. What qualifications does she have to refuse? "


    Yang Penghao listened to the elder brother''s words, and he was relieved.


    Yang Pengyu looked at his younger brother and said, "now, you don''t have to worry about song Xinlian. Now you should pay attention to the boy who was rescued by song Xinlian. Your woman, don''t be taken first by that boy!"


    As soon as Yang Penghao heard this, he suddenly got a little hairy. He immediately stood up and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    Yang Pengyu told song Xinlian what happened when she came out with Shangguan Lingxi.


    Yang Penghao immediately blew up his hair and said in a loud voice, "who is this boy?"


    Yang Pengyu did not answer, Zhang Xuegang''s voice sounded outside the tent.


    "Elder martial brother Yang, I have found out the boy''s situation."


    "Come in and talk!" Yang Pengyu said to the outside.


    As soon as Zhang Xue came inside, he told Jiang ting in detail.


    When Zhang Xuegang finished, Yang Penghao could not help but recite: "Jiang Ting..."


    Yang Pengyu looked at his brother and asked, "what''s the matter? Do you know this man? "


    "When I took song Xinlian and others to the ancient tomb, I once met this man. At that time, song Xinlian didn''t hide knowing this man..." Yang Penghao repeated song Xinlian''s words at that time.


    Yang Pengyu frowned slightly, and then, the corners of his lips could not help but slightly evoke a sneer: "it seems that things are interesting, it has something to do with Shangguan Lingxi, so why don''t we make good use of it?"


    With that, Yang Pengyu explained to them


    Somewhere in mainland China, the Dragon Palace.


    In a luxury palace, a soft sound of jade plate breaking awakened a dozing bodyguard.


    The bodyguard looked up and frowned. He reported the situation to his leader.


    When this level of reporting, when the news reached the ears of the Lord of the Dragon Palace, let the Lord of the palace that ten thousand years of ice face up a trace of expression, that is frown.


    "Panlong mansion in endless sea area suddenly disappeared. Now, another forbidden array arranged with black dragon''s blood has been destroyed on the mainland of Zhongzhou. Who did it? Haven''t we found out yet?"


    Just the cold voice made people feel boundless pressure. The leader of the bodyguard had to swallow his saliva and said, "back to the palace leader, there is no news yet."


    "Next time, if you say that again, you should know what the result is. Go on."


    Although the palace leader didn''t say it, the bodyguard was already in a cold sweat, and quickly mobilized all his men to go to the Qin border of Zhongzhou.


    On Jiang Ting''s side, Zhang Xuegang actually sent him food and a small jar of wine.


    Jiang Ting was really surprised. He didn''t move. He just looked at Zhang Xuegang.


    Zhang Xuegang smiles very flatteringly, and then says to Jiang Ting, "don''t blame my attitude just now, Mr. Jiang. I''m also trying to frighten everyone, not you. I just know that you are the one saved by Shangguan''s elder martial sister."


    Jiang Ting''s mind moved. These food and wine are really good things. He said to Zhang Xuegang, "thank you very much!" With that, I started


    After eating and drinking, Zhang Xuegang was withdrawn in person and left.


    Jiang Ting didn''t care about Zhang Xuegang, who had the same accomplishments as himself!Looking at the dark sky outside, Jiang tinggang wants to urge jiuzhuan Hualong Jue and continue to train his blood, but he has an unexpected guest.


    "Mr. Jiang, Mr. Jiang, are you here?"


    It''s song Xinlian''s voice!


    Jiang Ting replied: "I''m here, Miss Song. What are you doing here so late?" While responding to song Xinlian, Jiang tinggang has opened the curtain of his tent. Song Xinlian, with her little hand on her back, is standing at her door.


    Moreover, Jiang Ting has already seen that the curtains of the tents around him have all been lifted and song Xinlian is looking at him. When these eyes fall on him, they become the eyes of jealousy.


    Jiang Ting can''t help sighing. He thinks in his heart that this girl has come here so openly. Is it because she still thinks that she has a small hatred value? Yang Pengyu and Yang Penghao have regarded themselves as enemies. This girl doesn''t know!


    "Miss, what are you doing here?" Jiang Ting quickly reaches out his hand and pulls song Xinlian into the tent. He asks helplessly.


    Song Xinlian saw Jiang Ting like this, but she was not happy. She said, "hum, Jiang Ting, you''ll be angry with me. People heard that you were arranged here by elder martial brother Yang. They came to see you with good intentions. You''re not grateful, but you still talk like this, Wuwuwuwu..."


    Jiang Ting can''t think of anything. Song Xinlian starts to cry without saying a word, and the more she cries, the louder her voice is!


    "Miss Song, don''t cry. I''m wrong. I want to ask you, what''s the matter with you coming to me?" Jiang Ting almost set up a ban, this girl is really not afraid to make trouble for him!


    "Since you say you are wrong, are you willing to make up for it?" Song Xinlian reluctantly stopped crying, but still choked to ask him.


    Jiang Ting''s eyelids jump. Are girls so good at acting? Why can''t he see that song Xinlian is still alive?


    In order to get rid of the young lady, he nodded and said, "tell me about it!"


    "Ha ha, then I''m not polite. Can you help me refine a bottle of pills? This is the formula and medicinal materials of pills." Song Xinlian had been prepared for a long time, and took out something from her bag.


    Jiang Ting is really a little unclear why song Xinlian let herself refine pills for no reason. However, in order to get rid of the young lady, Jiang Ting agreed, nodded and said, "I''ll take a look at this prescription first. It''s not a problem to help you do this."


    Song Xinlian saw Jiang Ting so agreed, and her small face also showed a smile.


    However, before Jiang Ting opened the prescription, song Xinlian spoke again and said, "Jiang Ting, my elder martial sister said that she doesn''t have time to come and see Mr. Jiang now, so let me bring you a word. She won''t tell anyone about the Mogan silver sword she got in the ancient tomb. She will take it out when she has a suitable chance in the future."


    In fact, Jiang Ting didn''t think so much, but it can be seen that the Shangguan Ling Xi was a very careful woman. She nodded and said, "then go back and tell your elder martial sister. Thank you very much."


    Song Xinlian curled her lips and whispered to herself, "just thank you? You can''t have something practical! "


    Jiang Ting shook his head slightly and ignored song Xinlian. He opened the prescription and sat down.


    Jiang Ting looked at the prescription. The name of the pill was qilingdan. Jiang Ting didn''t hear of the name, so he looked at the prescription carefully.


    The Enlightenment of Jiangting''s alchemy was Qingxue''s medical classics. Although he got many books about alchemy in Panlong mansion, Jiangting found that none of them could be as comprehensive as Qingxue''s medical classics. Moreover, they were so detailed, especially the description of medicinal materials after the medical classics. If not for those who wrote the medical classics, they were really familiar with it It''s impossible to explain a medicinal material so clearly. Therefore, if we look at the medical classics in Jiangting now, we should pay more attention to the medical classics of Qingxue.


    After carefully reading the prescription, Jiang Ting realized that the prescription was very mysterious. The elixir was the elixir that could make the great acupoints of the cultivator strong. The last sentence of the prescription was a guess of the writer of the prescription, that is, maybe when the grade of the elixir was high enough, it could open all the great acupoints of the cultivator Acupoint, let Reiki be absorbed freely, in this way, it is always much stronger than relying on few acupoints to absorb Reiki.


    This sentence has aroused Jiang Ting''s interest. He absolutely needs terrible cultivation resources to break through a level of cultivation. If he can absorb aura in all his big acupoints, he can absorb aura anytime and anywhere, which is absolutely helpful for his breakthrough!


    Therefore, Jiang Ting seriously studied the prescription as if there were no one else!


    Song Xinlian brought a lot of herbs, enough for him to refine ten times. Without lifting his head, Jiang Tingtou asked song Xinlian, "Miss Song, what grade of pills do you want to refine, and how much?"

 Chapter 385

    "Ah?"


    Song Xinlian didn''t answer Jiang Ting''s question, but first she jumped and screamed.


    Jiang Ting looked up at Song Xinlian and said helplessly, "what do you have to call for?"


    "No, Jiang Ting, can you really refine it?" Song Xinlian widened her eyes and asked a little strangely.


    "Miss Song, what do you mean? Are you here to test me?" Jiang Ting puts the prescription on the table and stares at Song Xinlian.


    "No, no, I''m a little shocked because Because my master asked me to refine this. I But I can''t make it. The master said that if I can''t make it, I won''t leave the sect. So I came to ask you to help me! " Song Xinlian looks like a little girl again.


    Jiang Ting had to shake his head and said, "well, your master wants you to refine this pill. What''s your requirement?"


    "Jiangting, as long as you can refine seven kinds of pills." When song Xinlian talked about the grade of pills, she really swallowed a mouthful of saliva.


    "Oh, well, I''ll try." Jiang Ting said casually.


    After studying the prescription carefully, Jiang Ting reaches out his hand and pulls song Xinlian to his side. Song Xinlian doesn''t notice and almost sits on Jiang Ting''s lap.


    "What are you doing?"


    "I''ll tell you how to refine it, so that you won''t bother me in the future!"


    Jiang Ting tells song Xinlian about the precautions in the prescription. In fact, song Xinlian is in a fog.


    But, Jiang Ting doesn''t care so much, just forces song Xinlian to recite it. There''s no way. The little girl recites it word by word. Then, Jiang ting points out the dosage of a pill.


    "This kind of pill is a kind of medicine that can make the meridians strong. If you want to make Qiling pill have a greater effect, you can''t only use so few herbs, you should double it."


    Song Xinlian was incredulous and asked, "Jiang Ting, do you mean you want to change this prescription?"


    "Of course, the inappropriate places should be changed." Jiang Ting didn''t notice that song Xinlian was shocked to the point that she couldn''t do it. He still said to himself, "there''s another one, this herb, the use of dragon''s seed grass on the prescription. In fact, it''s caused by a lack of understanding of the drug properties. If you only use dragon''s seed, the effect will be better. The leaves of dragon''s seed grass can reduce the drug properties."


    "Jiang Ting, don''t you think so? This is the prescription my master gave me. Did you just change it?" Song Xinlian realized that Jiang Ting had really changed the prescription. She couldn''t help grabbing Jiang Ting''s hands and asked back a little inconceivably.


    "Miss Song, no matter what prescriptions are, they are all developed by human beings. Naturally, we can''t follow them blindly. If we see the inappropriate places, we have to change and test them. Only in this way can we improve our medicine refining skills!" Jiang Ting said with the tone of education.


    Song Xinlian only felt a little thunderous. She could hear that. She couldn''t get it out. Song Xinlian secretly made up her mind.


    Seeing that the young lady did not speak, Jiang Ting began to refine pills.


    Jiangting is very fast in refining pills, and every step is clean. Even in the end, the process of arranging forbidden array on the pill stove is like flowing water.


    After burning incense, Jiang Ting decisively removed the ban on the pill and said to song Xinlian, "come on, turn on the stove and see if the pill meets your requirements?"


    As if in a dream, song Xinlian reached out and opened the alchemy furnace. Suddenly, the whole tent was full of strange fragrance. This fragrance, lasting for a long time, was very rich and mellow. It was just a little insufferable!


    "Take it out quickly and have a look!" Jiang Ting felt the grade of Dan medicine a little bit, then he urged song Xinlian with a smile.


    Song Xinlian just came back to her senses, and her face was also very excited, because she also realized that the pill was not as simple as seven grade pill, because seven grade pill could not have such a fragrance!


    When she realized this, song Xinlian almost put her little face on the stove and carefully took it out. She was so scared that she couldn''t speak. This pill is actually a six grade pill. She can''t complain that once the stove is opened, it''s such a strange fragrance!


    "Jiang Ting, Jiang Ting, you..." Song Xinlian is too excited to speak!


    Jiang Ting then said with a smile: "yes, liupin pills. Now, you should have no problem in front of your master!"


    "No problem. If I give this pill to my master, he will never believe it!" Song Xinlian directly threw the pill on the small table in front of Jiang Ting, turned around and left!


    "I''ll go..."


    Jiang Ting looked at his painstaking refining pills, so ruthlessly was thrown on the ground, gas almost burst out rude, can''t you make it clear?


    However, Jiang tingcai didn''t care so much. He put the six kinds of pills into his small porcelain vase and put them away. He used them very well! No matter how bad it is, if you sell it, you can earn back a lot of spirit stones, right?Jiang Ting finished cleaning up the battlefield of refining pills. Just as he wanted to sit down, his tent was directly opened. A man came in with a bit of panic on his face.


    Jiang Ting can''t help but frown, this person is also too impolite, directly came in!


    He quickly sat up and asked with some vigilance, "who is your excellency?"


    "Excuse me, excuse me. My name is ah Wu. I''m in the tent next to you." Ah Wu quickly introduced himself.


    Jiang Ting still stares at him like this. Before Zhang Xuegang called him out of the tent, this man really lived in the tent next to him.


    "Don''t you think it''s inappropriate for you to rush in like this?" Jiang Ting asked coldly.


    "I''m sorry. I''m really sorry. It''s like this." Ah Wu carefully looked outside, and then continued, "I found a very strange thing. I stayed in the tent and had nothing to do. I just looked around and found a hole in the corner of the tent. I thought it was a mouse hole. I was bored and wanted to dig, but I didn''t expect to find so many bottles. Just now, I smelled the medicine in your tent Can you refine medicine? Can you help me see what this pill is


    Jiang Ting frowned and ignored the man. Instead, he stood up and said, "when the disciples of yunjianzong arranged you here, didn''t they tell you that you can''t go out of the tent without permission? If you want to ask, go to the law enforcement department and say hello. Don''t bother me. "


    Jiang Ting didn''t want to be fussy, so as not to give others a handle. Besides, he thought about elder Gu''s sincerity!


    "Brother, please help me!" Ah Wu knelt down to Jiang Ting!


    Make Jiang ting a Leng, but white picked up some pills, need so? Where does this man come from? How rich are you?


    "I don''t really know anything about pills!"


    It''s not that Jiang Ting is hard hearted, because there must be demons when things go wrong. He doesn''t want to have any contact with this man in a muddle headed way.


    However, this ah Wu surprised Jiang Ting very much. He knelt down persistently and escaped from his arms. A piece of paper spread out. The words on the paper jumped into his eyes: please help my brother.


    Seeing these words, Jiang Ting was stunned. What is the situation?


    However, ah Wu said, "little brother, you''d better take a look for me. It won''t take you long."


    At this time, Jiang Ting carefully looked at ah Wu in front of him. In fact, a piece of sincerity flashed in ah Wu''s eyes, and tears were flashing in his eyes.


    It''s said that a man doesn''t shed tears lightly, but what kind of thing is it that he kneels down to beg for someone he doesn''t know just because he doesn''t feel sad?


    People who practice martial arts are most proud. They will not kneel down to others easily!


    "Stand up first." Jiang Ting said so faintly. He knew that ah Wu must have been watched by someone. The power of divine consciousness was flying everywhere. Who knew which power of divine consciousness was from the law enforcement department?


    Ah Wu saw that Jiang Ting was a little relieved, and he quickly put on a very grateful expression on his face. He kept repeating what he said just now, and asked Jiang ting for help.


    However, ah Wu pointed to his own Dantian, and then made a gesture of making a formula.


    Jiang Ting instantly understood that ah Wu''s Dantian had been forbidden!


    When the power of divine consciousness was released, Jiang Ting could easily see that there was a prohibition on ah Wu''s Dantian. This prohibition was not very clever, at least in Jiang Ting''s opinion.


    However, for ah Wu, this prohibition has restrained his elixir field. He can''t improve his aura. He doesn''t need to use the power of divine consciousness. He becomes an ordinary person. Naturally, what the other person says is what he says.


    Looking at ah Wu, Jiang Ting knew something. He hated this insidious method. He didn''t need to look at it more. Jiang Ting just swept it with his divine sense and knew that these bottles of pills were not so simple.


    Jiang Ting couldn''t control so much. He looked outside. Suddenly, the power of divine consciousness surged, and Jiang Ting''s fingers produced countless pitfalls. The speed was extremely fast. Ah Wu couldn''t see the speed of Jiang Ting at all. A small prohibition array appeared in the palm of Jiang Ting''s hand. Jiang Ting dragged the prohibition and said to ah Wu, "come on, Let''s be careful. Let''s see what''s in your hand! "


    After this sentence, Jiang Ting raised his hand, and the prohibition fell quietly into his tent.


    The prohibition soon enveloped the two people. Ah Wu looked at Jiang ting in surprise. Few people dare to teach a lesson in such a big gate territory as yunjianzong. This is a challenge to the authority. Ah Wu was so stunned that he didn''t move.

 Chapter 386

    "They are not so easy to see through my prohibition. Tell me first, what''s the matter?" Jiang Ting is very confident about his prohibition. As long as people from outside don''t come in, they can only see that they are still deadlocked with ah Wu. Besides, if this person uses this method, he will not rush in!


    "Really?" Ah Wu is still a little worried.


    Jiang Ting just laughed and said, "I can see that you don''t want to hurt me. Tell me the whole story. I can help you save people."


    "Really!" Ah Wu can''t believe the boy in front of him. Can things really be so easy?


    "Don''t you say it soon?" Jiang Ting urged.


    "Well, I said, I said." Seeing Jiang Ting talking like this, ah Wu continued, "Mr. Jiang, I don''t know who you''ve offended, but I can see that the law enforcement department seems to be going against you. Zhang Xuegang, the law enforcement disciple in charge of our area, found me and told me that he found my brother. If I didn''t listen to him, my brother would stop treatment. My brother was seriously injured in this grave. If he didn''t receive treatment, he would not live for a few days, so... " Speaking of this, ah Wu was a little ashamed and couldn''t go on.


    "Tell me, what does that Zhang Xuegang want you to do?" Jiang Ting''s expression became cold and asked.


    Ah Wu quickly lifted the medicine bottle in his hand and said to Jiang Ting, "that''s all. These things are all given to me by Zhang Xuegang. He said that all of them are elixirs, precious seven grade elixirs. As long as you touch them and leave your breath on them, my task will be completed."


    "Ha ha..." After listening to this, Jiang Ting sneered, only nodded faintly.


    Ah Wu is stunned by Jiang Ting''s expression, which is obviously planting. In other people''s territory, can this young man still laugh when he encounters such things? What''s the rhythm?!


    "If you do that, your brother will be able to continue treatment, won''t he?" Jiang Ting asked.


    Ah Wu blinked. Even if he was asked to guess a hundred words Jiang Ting said next, he could not guess this sentence. Anyone would care about his own situation. How could he care about the other party''s situation!?


    "Well..." Ah Wu just nodded mechanically.


    "What about the prohibition in your Dantian? What shall we do? " Jiang Ting continued.


    Ah Wu simply could not accept it. He shook his head and did not continue to answer Jiang Ting''s question. Instead, he said, "Mr. Jiang, I feel sorry for my brother''s treatment of you, but I really have no way..." Ah Wu thought that Jiang Ting was going to start the rhythm. Even if Jiang Ting''s cultivation was five levels in the bone refining period, one level lower than him, he could definitely kill him with one palm, because he can''t use the aura of Dantian now!


    Jiang Ting said with a smile: "ah Wu, you are wrong. You are not a bad person. You are forced. You are for your brother''s injury. I am responsible for treating him. I will untie the ban on Dantian. When I remove my ban, as long as you tell me the truth, will you?"


    Ah Wu was stunned. He looked up and down at the boy. He didn''t have any great appearance. From his figure, he wasn''t so tall. On his face, he was slightly immature. However, what he said shocked people to the extreme!


    Looking at ah Wu''s shocked expression, Jiang Ting could not help asking: "why, ah Wu, don''t you dare?"


    Ah Wu swallowed a mouthful of saliva, nodded quickly and said, "young master Jiang, I dare ah Wu!"


    Jiang Ting just smile, nodded and said: "ah Wu, since you come in, you don''t really want to hurt me, and the things they promised you don''t make you shake. I really think you are a kind person. Although I don''t have the spirit stone they said, I am a pharmacist, and I can cure your brother''s disease."


    This time, ah Wu couldn''t hold back the tears in his eyes any longer. Suddenly, he knelt down to Jiang ting and said to Jiang Ting, "Mr. Jiang, thank you, thank you


    "Well, I''ll untie the prohibition in your elixir field first." Jiang Ting''s eyes fell on ah Wu''s Dantian and said with a smile, "as long as you can trust me!"


    Ah Wu quickly unfolded his body, completely exposed his Dantian in front of Jiang Ting, and said with ease: "Mr. Jiang, I can trust you, but I can''t believe that Zhang Xuegang!"


    When it comes to this, there is no need to say more.


    "Ah Wu, I won''t let you believe it wrong!"


    Jiang Ting put down this sentence and began to work out the formula seriously. The prohibition on Dantian can''t be ignored. Jiang Ting tried to choose a way that had no influence on ah Wu''s Dantian. The whole process went smoothly.


    "Ah Wu, now, don''t use your aura for the time being. In this way, the person who arranges the prohibition can''t realize that his prohibition has no effect." When Jiang Ting had just restrained his power of divine consciousness, he quickly ordered ah Wu."Well, Mr. Jiang, thank you very much!" Ah Wu can be aware that the aura in his Dantian is not in a state of imprisonment. In Dantian, the aura can surge wantonly!


    "Who gave you this prohibition?" Jiang Ting continued to ask.


    "I don''t know. It was Zhang Xuegang who set up a talisman for me. I don''t think the person who set up the prohibition should be Zhang Xuegang." Ah Wu answers all questions.


    Jiang Ting nodded and realized that he had a clear idea. Although the prohibition was not very good, if he could pass the talisman in this way, it would show that his prohibition skill was good.


    "Well, I''m going to remove our ban. Those waiting outside should be worried!" Jiang Ting''s lips slightly stirred up a sneer.


    During the conversation, the prohibition on the two people had been completely removed, and Jiang Ting said, "ah Wu, since you want me to help you have a look, why do you want to give me some? I can''t waste my energy in vain!"


    Ah Wu took a deep breath and knew that the critical moment was coming. He handed the medicine bottle in his hand and said, "your cultivation is higher than me. I''ll give you half of it, but can you guarantee that I can take these pills safely?"


    Jiang Ting stretched out his hand and took half of the pills. He said: "no problem, you can rest assured!"


    The five or six bottles of pills had just been held in Jiang Ting''s hands, and they had not yet been put into the heaven and earth bag at his waist. The curtain of Jiang Ting''s tent was pulled open.


    Jiang ting and ah Wu are holding a medicine bottle in their hands. When they come in, they say, "well, yunjianzong has kindly accepted you to leave the ancient tomb. When you get here, your hands and feet are not clean. It''s really shameless to do such things!"


    When ah Wu heard Zhang Xuegang''s words, his face turned green instantly. He was really glad that he had just chosen to tell the truth with Jiang ting and cooperated with Jiang ting. If he listened to Zhang Xuegang''s words completely, he would become the thief in his mouth now!


    "Zhang Xuegang, are you just outside my tent?" Jiang Ting took these medicine bottles in his hands, as if he didn''t care what the other party was saying just now.


    Zhang Xuegang gave a cold smile and said, "ha ha, how about Gu? Don''t pretend. These pills are the pills of yunjianzong. Now, they are in your hands. I saw you holding these pills with my own eyes. You are the shameless thieves. Yunjianzong will not be polite to you! "


    "Why do you think this elixir belongs to yunjianzong?" Jiang Ting asked in no hurry.


    Zhang Xuegang had been prepared for a long time. Naturally, he would not make any mistakes in such a problem. Without saying a word, he turned the bottle of pills upside down, pointed to a sword character on it and said, "this is the bottle of pills in our cloud sword sect. What else can you say?"


    After Zhang Xuegang''s shouting, many people have come out of the tent to see what''s going on here. Many disciples of yunjianzong law enforcement department also come here. When they see Zhang Xuegang saying this, they all cast scornful eyes at these two people. Thieves are despised by anyone!


    "But what are you going to do with us?" Facing the eyes of so many people, Jiang Ting is not afraid at all, and seems to be obedient to follow Zhang Xuegang''s words!


    Zhang Xuegang didn''t expect that Jiang Ting would talk like this. He thought the goods would be sophisticated, but it seems that in fact it is more smooth than he imagined!


    "Naturally, I have given you to our senior brother, Chen Pengfei, the first disciple of the law enforcement department!" Zhang Xuegang didn''t even think about it. It''s natural!


    "Ha ha, that''s good. Anyway, you can''t be the winner. You''d better come to your elder martial brother Chen Pengfei. Besides, I''ll tell you, it''s a waste of my tongue. Besides, I''m afraid you don''t deserve your identity!" Jiang Ting is still so calm, light said.


    This sentence made Zhang Xuegang very angry. He has been here for a few days. These casual practitioners have to be respectful when they see Zhang Xuegang. Now, he is caught by himself. He dares to talk like this. He is tired of living!


    Zhang Xuegang pointed to Jiang Ting''s nose and said angrily, "Jiang Ting, how dare you challenge the authority of our law enforcement department? I think you are tired of living. If you don''t kneel down for me and kowtow to admit your mistake, I''ll see how I can deal with you! "

 Chapter 387

    "Ha ha, I don''t have much leisure to challenge the authority of your law enforcement department, but you..." Jiang Ting cold face, hand pointing to this Zhang Xuegang said, "if to challenge my bottom line, I will not let you live!"


    For no reason, Jiang Ting''s momentum has overwhelmed the arrogant law enforcement disciple Zhang Xuegang.


    "Now, you have the elixir of yunjianzong in your hand. Yunjianzong just lost some seven grade elixirs. What else does that mean?" As Zhang Xuegang spoke, he had already drawn the whip from his waist.


    When Zhang Xuegang holds the whip in his hand, many onlookers can''t help looking at Jiang Ting sympathetically. Even ah Wu is a little worried, because everyone knows the strength of the whip. The whip of the law enforcement department has a strong prohibition, which is not acceptable to ordinary people. At the same level, he can''t stand the whip of the law enforcement.


    "Young master Jiang, we can''t resist this whip because we don''t want to lose money. We..."


    Before ah Wu finished, he was interrupted by Jiang TingYang.


    Jiang Ting''s eyes fell on the whip in Zhang Xuegang''s hand and said with a sneer, "how far can it be driven by his realm? My innocence must not be profaned


    Zhang Xuegang is also a cold face, a cruel smile on the corner of his lips, the aura in his palm poured into the law enforcement whip, and his mouth said coldly: "the law enforcement whip falls, and the innocence comes out!"


    Jiang Ting also quickly arranged a forbidden array, holding it in the palm of his hand, he would not let the law enforcement whip fall on himself!


    But just as the two men were about to fight, a woman''s voice suddenly sounded behind the crowd.


    "Brother Zhang, stop it!"


    There are few women here, especially such a clear voice, so they all attracted everyone''s eyes. Even Zhang Xuegang stopped her actions.


    Jiang Ting also along the voice side head to see past, come person unexpectedly is song Xinlian!


    "Elder martial brother Zhang, what''s the matter? Why did you even use the law enforcement whip? " Although song Xinlian is not very old, she has a strong air in front of Zhang Xuegang.


    Zhang Xuegang naturally knew song Xinlian. Many of their senior brothers in law enforcement department coveted song Xinlian''s beauty. But knowing that senior brother Yang of the Sutra library had been openly pursuing song Xinlian for a long time, they stopped.


    Zhang Xuegang didn''t dare to offend him. She changed a smiling face and said, "it''s the younger martial sister song. These casual practitioners have dirty hands and feet. It''s not true that they even steal seven pills from yunjianzong. How can we not teach such people a lesson from our law enforcement department?"


    Song Xinlian frowned, just want to say something, but attracted a sneer from Jiang ting.


    "Zhang Xuegang, do you think the seven grade pills of yunjianzong are great?"


    "Oh? No one in Qinjiang looks down upon the seven grade pills of yunjianzong. Do you think that you can escape your own responsibility? Yeah When Jiang Ting''s voice just fell, there was a very cold voice behind the crowd.


    This time, people didn''t hesitate at all, and even a lot of people didn''t dare to look up and see more people, so they quickly flashed out a channel and showed the figure of this person.


    "Elder martial brother!"


    "Elder martial brother Chen!"


    In an instant, all the disciples present were from the law enforcement department. They all gave gifts to the comer. Song Xinlian was no exception. She gave a light gift to the comer.


    "Forget it." The visitor just gently spit out two words, and did not look at the people at the scene, eyes directly fell on the body of Jiang Ting, cold and unfeeling.


    Listening to the names of so many people, Jiang Ting knows that this person is Chen Pengfei, the senior brother of yunjianzong law enforcement department.


    Jiang Ting straightened up his back and didn''t even mean to be polite. On the contrary, he began to defend himself and said, "as soon as you come here, you insist that I want to escape the crime. Don''t you feel guilty of enforcing the law?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Jiang Ting''s words calm down the whole environment. No one here dares to contradict the people of the law enforcement department, let alone talk to Chen Pengfei, the first disciple of the law enforcement department!


    "Jiang Ting, you don''t cry when you don''t see the coffin. How dare you talk to our elder martial brother like this!"


    "Who are you? It''s reasonable to steal something, isn''t it?"


    "I''ve never seen such a stubborn thief as you!"


    Chen Pengfei was also a little surprised. He could not fight Jiang Ting like this with other disciples. However, this tone is hard to swallow. The first disciple of the law enforcement department, who is the fifth level cultivation in the blood refining period, must not let this arrogant boy go!


    Although Jiang Ting has no means to deal with Wu Xiu at the fifth floor of the blood refining period, with song Xinlian here, he doesn''t think he will suffer losses like this, because Ling Xi, the Shangguan behind song Xinlian, is also at the fifth floor of the blood refining period!


    Chen Pengfei slowly pulled out his waist of the law enforcement whip, voice cold said: "under the law enforcement whip, I see if you tell the truth!"


    While pulling out the whip, Chen Pengfei released his authority and put it on Jiang ting.It''s a big difference. At the moment, Jiang Ting has to keep his body from being overwhelmed. Although he is at a disadvantage, Jiang Ting won''t let the whip fall on him. He reaches out his hand and draws out his seven Jue magic sword. He holds the forbidden array more tightly


    "Elder martial brother Chen, don''t be impatient for a moment. Do we have to ask what''s going on before we can punish you?"


    When the atmosphere is almost frozen, another woman''s voice stirs it up. With the lotus step moving gently, a woman with high cold temperament appears beside Jiang ting. Moreover, she also covers Jiang ting with her own breath and gently sweeps away Chen Pengfei''s prestige, which makes Jiang Ting take a breath.


    "Sister Shangguan, what do you mean?" After seeing Shangguan Lingxi do this, Chen Pengfei can''t help but frown and ask.


    Jiang Ting also looks at Shangguan Lingxi, and his heart is filled with gratitude. Since he appeared in Qinjiang, Shangguan Lingxi and song Xinlian have really helped him a lot!


    "Elder martial brother Chen, the man I rescued with my younger martial sister, if his hands and feet are not clean, we will feel uncomfortable. However, we can''t just see these medicine bottles and conclude that he is a thief. We have to listen to him. What should he say?" Because the identity is quite, Shangguan Lingxi is not humble, but everyone can see that Shangguan Lingxi is speaking for Jiangting every sentence.


    "Zhang Xuegang, tell your elder martial sister Shangguan what''s going on!" Chen Pengfei''s face doesn''t seem to be able to smile. Even when he sees such a beautiful woman as Shangguan Lingxi, it''s the same expression.


    "Elder martial sister Shangguan, I''m Zhang Xuegang, a disciple patrolling here. When I went to the tent door of Jiangting, I saw these two people saying something stealthily. I let out my divine power and listened carefully. They were discussing how to share the stolen goods. It was these pills. I went in to check them, but I saw that they were all our clouds The elixir of Jianzong, and they are all seven elixirs! " Zhang Xuegang added.


    "In that case, younger martial brother Chen, I''ll leave them to you!"


    As soon as Shangguan Ling Xi was about to speak, someone spoke in the void, with an unquestionable tone.


    When people noticed that the sound was coming from the air, they could not help looking up, but found that this man was from the sky, and under the gaze of so many people, he slowly fell on the ground


    He was tall and very strong. When he stepped, he had a windy, slightly swarthy face and good features, but he had a taste of killing.


    "Elder martial brother Duan!"


    "Elder martial brother Duan! Elder martial brother Duan


    When she saw this man, Shangguan Lingxi was a little surprised. She said nothing. Duan Wuluo, the inner disciple of yunjianzong, who was the ninth in the inner disciple list, came!


    This time, among all the disciples who came to Wujun''s ancient tomb, Duan Wuluo was the first master. It can be said that he was superior to any of his disciples here. At this moment, he even spoke and stood on the opposite side of Jiangting. How could this not surprise Shangguan Lingxi?!


    Jiang Ting pulled out a sneer from the corner of his lips. He was a bit honored to be watched by so many people!


    All of a sudden, I don''t know how many voices rise one after another, but a large number of people kneel down to salute, even Shangguan Lingxi is very respectful salute!


    The rest of the disciples, all respectfully clasping their fists, only Jiang Ting, still standing in the same place, seemed a little disharmonious.


    Duan Wuluo ignored the existence of so many people and said directly to Chen Pengfei, "younger martial brother Chen, didn''t you hear me clearly just now?"


    Chen Pengfei quickly nodded to Duan Wuluo and said, "brother Duan, I understand!"


    "Wait!"


    Just when Chen Pengfei wanted to do it for the second time, Shangguan Lingxi spoke again. Moreover, he had already stepped forward and stood in front of Jiang Ting, saying, "elder martial brother Duan, I think we cloud Jianzong should be reasonable and let this young master Jiang talk about what''s going on!"


    Duan Wuluo''s eyes narrowed for a while, and he was very upset. He liked Shangguan Lingxi very much, and he couldn''t stand the Shangguan Lingxi''s taking care of the sanxiu who didn''t know where!


    "Yes, elder martial brother Duan, you should listen to what he said!" Song Xinlian also summoned up courage, stood beside the elder martial sister, echoed.


    If Duan Wuluo insists on going his own way, it''s a bit too much. He has to nod his head and say: "in the face of Shangguan''s younger martial sister, I''ll give him a chance. If he can''t tell the truth clearly, I don''t mind doing it myself!"

 Chapter 388

    "Hoo..."


    A lot of people, even if they just hear Duan Wuluo''s words, have been beating their hearts, let alone defending themselves.


    Jiang Ting didn''t care about the sixth level cultivation of Wu Luo''s blood refining period. His expression was still so light and his tone was very flat. It was as if this matter had nothing to do with him. He just told the story very clearly. Finally, he reached out and patted ah Wu gently, saying: "ah Wu is my witness!"


    Some series of changes shocked ah Wu. However, when he saw that Jiang Ting was facing Duan Wuluo for his own innocence, he also had some courage. He took a deep breath and wanted to speak.


    Zhang Xuegang saw this scene, his eyes could not help flashing a sense of obliteration, is absolutely can not let ah Wu tell the truth, if so, can be troublesome!


    Therefore, Zhang Xuegang quietly tore up the talisman in his hand!


    However, what makes Zhang Xuegang say is that ah Wu''s expression has not changed at all. His face is as usual. Zhang Xuegang almost peed his pants in an instant!


    Chen Pengfei knows this thing clearly, because the whole thing is what he instructs Zhang Xuegang to do.


    See Zhang Xuegang a little silly looking at ah Wu, can''t help but glare at Zhang Xuegang, and quietly made a gesture, that is the gesture of silence.


    Zhang Xuegang didn''t want to, but the talisman had been torn into powder by him, and it didn''t work at all!


    Jiang Ting said to Zhang Xuegang mercilessly: "Zhang Xuegang, I have already untied the ban you planted in ah Wu''s Dantian. Just now you tore up the talisman in your hand, which is to help ah Wu completely remove the ban, so now, you can listen to the process of things with ease!"


    Jiangting has begun to lift the tip of the iceberg of this plot, and people suddenly feel that things are not so simple!


    Shangguan Lingxi is also instantly staring at this ah Wu, she also realized the importance of ah Wu!


    "Oh? How could such a thing happen? " Chen Pengfei is worthy of being the first disciple of the law enforcement department. When he realized that something had changed, he stepped forward and patted Zhang Xuegang seemingly unintentionally, saying, "then you should be honest and shut up and let him talk about the course of things!"


    Zhang Xuegang is really honest. Shut up and stand aside!


    However, only Jiang Ting can see that Zhang Xuegang''s throat and Dantian were banned by Chen Pengfei in an instant. This prohibition is hard to crack. Zhang Xuegang can''t even speak now!


    Over there, ah Wu has told Zhang Xuegang how to threaten himself.


    When this fact is put on the table, so many casual practitioners focus their fierce eyes on Zhang Xuegang.


    Make Zhang Xuegang quickly crazy, but how also can''t say a word!


    When things got to this point, Chen Pengfei made a quick decision, and his law enforcement whip suddenly stirred up. He looked at Zhang Xuegang fiercely, and said angrily, "well, as a disciple of law enforcement department, you dare to do such a thing. I really can''t bear it. Take my whip first!"


    "Pa!"


    Chen Pengfei infused all his strength, with the law enforcement whip of tyrannical prohibition in his hand, fell on Zhang Xuegang''s body!


    You can imagine the end of Zhang Xuegang with your toes.


    Even Jiang Ting can''t help blinking. Chen Pengfei''s hand is really cruel, which can be regarded as eradicating the most disadvantageous one. Once Zhang Xuegang dies, there is no proof of death. Chen Pengfei will pour all the dirty water on Zhang Xuegang!


    Jiang Ting really regretted it. He hesitated just now, which led to the result!


    "Younger martial brother Chen, why did you kill him all of a sudden? We haven''t asked what''s the matter yet!" Duan Wuluo said lightly, with a sense of blame.


    Chen Pengfei quickly knelt down on one knee and said, "elder martial brother Duan, I''m angry for a while, so I''ll do it. Please punish him."


    "Forget it. Anyway, he made a mistake first. You''d better find out about the pills of yunjianzong. Such things can''t go wrong!" Duan Wuluo skillfully grasped this matter.


    Shangguan Lingxi naturally knows Duan Wuluo''s meaning. She can''t help but wonder that Duan Wuluo doesn''t know Jiang ting. How can he still hold on to Jiang Ting?!


    Jiang Ting said coldly: "Duan Wuluo, you mean you don''t believe what ah Wu said to me? Do you still think we have stolen the elixir of yunjianzong? "


    "After all, it''s the elixir of yunjianzong. I can''t just let it go. No matter where I put it, the seven grade elixir is expensive!" Duan Wuluo said coldly.


    "Ha ha, as I said just now, no matter what you look at, it''s not so precious in my opinion. I can make six kinds of pills myself. Can I steal your seven kinds of pills? Do you think my head is like the elder master of your law enforcement department? I''m not sure what I''m going to do? " Jiang Ting said that, he smiles at Chen Pengfei. It''s absolutely the rhythm of anger."Six pills?! You really dare to talk. You don''t have to look at yourself. You''re not afraid that the wind will flash your tongue! " Chen Pengfei is really angry by Jiang ting. He has never been so shriveled!


    "Do you think you can''t make it, and no one else can make it?" Jiang Ting retorted.


    "You..." Chen Pengfei was asked by Jiang ting and couldn''t speak.


    Duan Wuluo couldn''t help frowning, hesitated for a moment, and then said coldly: "Jiang Ting, your cultivation is in the fifth floor of bone refining period. Your big talk is too far from the mark."


    With a smile and a stroke of aura, Jiang Ting took out the elixir he had made not long ago from the heaven and earth bag around his waist. The elixir was put in a blue and white porcelain bottle. Jiang Ting held it up and said, "this is the elixir I made. You can see the grade for yourself!"


    With that, Jiang Ting opened the lid of the medicine bottle. In an instant, with the mountain wind blowing, it was a strong fragrance of medicine!


    "Elder martial brother Duan, this is the sixth grade pill." When people are silent, Shangguan Lingxi says to everyone, clearly gives the level of pills.


    "My elder martial sister Shangguan is the first disciple of the medicine refining department. She said it''s liupin pills. She must be right!" Song Xinlian quickly added.


    After hearing this judgment, people''s eyes almost fell off. You know, the pharmacists who can refine six kinds of pills in the Qin border of the central continent are really good!


    "It''s really six pills!"


    "It''s the first time I''ve seen six kinds of pills. The taste of the pills is really mellow!"


    "It''s really not in vain. I smell the taste of liupin pills!"


    Shangguan Lingxi took a look at her younger martial sister. Taking advantage of the confusion of the crowd, she said to song Xinlian, "go quickly and ask the master to come here. You must let him come here as soon as possible!"


    Song Xinlian seemed to notice something, so she nodded and slipped away.


    The fragrance of this medicine was lasting for a long time, and it was very rich and mellow. Jiang Ting poured the pill into his palm and said, "this is the six grade pill I refined. Isn''t it more expensive than those seven grade pills? Can I steal your pills? "


    Jiang Ting''s words, as well as the pills in his hand, are really enough to hit the face!


    Make Duan Wuluo''s face a burst of red a burst of white, Chen Pengfei is more tightly pursed lips, do not know what to do next.


    After all, Duan Wuluo is the first disciple of yunjianzong. He knows everything about yunjianzong very well. Immediately, he distinguishes this elixir. He can''t help but find that this elixir is a rare elixir in yunjianzong. It is absolutely beneficial to the meridians. There are few elixirs like this in the whole yunjianzong. The most important thing is that this elixir The refining method of the elixir is still the secret of yunjianzong. How can there be an elixir in Jiangting''s hands!


    Aware of this problem, Duan Wuluo immediately recovered his previous coldness. In an instant, a powerful pressure came to Jiang ting and said coldly, "what an ambitious thief! You almost fooled him. The six pills in your hand are very precious Qiling pills of yunjianzong. Moreover, this pill is only available in the medicine refining Department of yunjianzong, and the prescription is also secret It''s said that how can you make a magic pill? "


    "Where is the law enforcement department?" It is obvious that Duan wuluogen didn''t want to give Jiang ting a chance to turn over. He oppressed Jiang ting with his own authority. Jiang Ting has bent down and is about to be crushed.


    Chen Pengfei immediately hugged his fist and said to Duan Wuluo, "elder martial brother, please tell me!"


    "Take down the thief who stole the pills of yunjianzong. If he dares to resist, he will be killed!" Duan Wuluo gnaws his teeth and says that what he wants is Jiang Ting''s death. Who let him cause Shangguan Lingxi''s attention for no reason? He is not the first time to solve such a man around Shangguan Lingxi!


    Shangguan Lingxi was in a hurry and said to Duan Wuluo: "elder martial brother Duan, don''t move this Jiangting. I heard from younger martial sister song..."


    "Ling Xi, don''t say anything more. Yunjianzong doesn''t allow such people to go unpunished!" Duan Wuluo is not happy with Shangguan Lingxi''s words for Jiangting again and again!


    The crowd of onlookers, for Jiang Ting''s attitude, suddenly came to a 180 degree turn!


    From worship just now to spitting now


    "I''ve seen thick skinned, but I''ve never seen such a thick skinned one. The pills I stole are said to be made by myself!"


    "Who are these people? The forest is so big that there are all kinds of birds!"


    Chen Pengfei wanted to start a long time ago. With a strong wind in his hand, his whip fell down. He was full of strength. The whip flashed a cold light and went straight to the top of the river court.

 Chapter 389

    Jiang Ting, who was completely suppressed, would be seriously injured if he was really whipped by the law enforcement!


    "Ah


    Chen Pengfei''s law enforcement whip fell down. People did hear a scream, but it was not Jiang Ting''s scream, it was a woman''s scream.


    After people saw clearly, they all grew up and gaped, because the whip didn''t fall on Jiang Ting, but Shangguan Lingxi rushed up quickly, but didn''t have time to draw out his weapon, just holding the whip with bare hands!


    The tyrannical prohibition on the whip immediately fell on the palm of Shangguan Lingxi''s hand, and her white hands suddenly became bloody, and the prohibition was also eliminated!


    Chen Pengfei said that he didn''t expect Shangguan Lingxi to rush up like this. He naturally understood Duan Wuluo''s feelings for Shangguan Lingxi. With Shangguan Lingxi in the way, he didn''t dare to start again!


    "Ling Xi, come here quickly, let me see your injury!" Duan Wuluo''s heart is really moved. One is that she loves Shangguan Lingxi, and the other is that she hates Jiangting even more. Shangguan Lingxi is an ice beauty, which is well known. Today, how can she treat Jiangting so unusual!


    Shangguan Lingxi gasped for breath, forced to endure the pain of the wound on his hands, and said: "elder martial brother Duan, I believe Mr. Jiang won''t steal yunjianzong''s pills. I''m willing to guarantee for him!"


    "Shangguan Lingxi, now, I''m dealing with people who are not good for yunjianzong. He''s not a disciple of yunjianzong. Don''t stop me like this again and again, otherwise, if my elder brother knows..." Duan Wuluo moved his elder brother out in a hurry!


    Shangguan Lingxi knows that Duan Xufei, the eldest brother of Duan Wuluo, is the core disciple of yunjianzong. He is decisive and cold, and no one dares to provoke him. However, looking back at Jiangting, Shangguan Lingxi goes out and says to Duan Wuluo, "elder martial brother Duan, I want to take him to see my master!"


    "Ling Xi, I also heard Xinlian''s reply." Just when Shangguan Lingxi confronts Duan Wuluo, a voice with vicissitudes comes from the void, and then a chariot hovers over people''s heads.


    Shangguan Lingxi looks up and laughs instantly when she sees the chariot. It''s her younger martial sister song who is relieved to move her master here. Only her master can deal with this situation!


    When Duan Wuluo and others saw this chariot, they also converged a lot.


    The chariot fell to the ground. A middle-aged man stepped down from the chariot. When they came out of the ancient tomb, they met this man, Gu Zhicheng, the elder of the medicine refining Department of yunjianzong!


    "Master!" Shangguan Lingxi immediately saluted.


    All the other disciples also saluted Gu Zhicheng and said respectfully, "I''ve met elder Gu.".


    But Duan Wuluo just hugged Gu Zhicheng.


    "Elder Gu, this man..." Duan Wuluo wants to explain the situation here.


    Gu Zhicheng slightly waved his hand, ignoring anyone. His eyes fell on Shangguan Lingxi''s hands. His face suddenly became cold and said, "Lingxi, what''s the matter with your hands?"


    Jiangting also saw Shangguan Lingxi injured, now, Duan Wuluo convergence of their own pressure, he turned to see.


    But Shangguan Lingxi saluted the master again and said, "master, I blocked the law enforcement whip of elder martial brother Chen Pengfei of the law enforcement department with my bare hands."


    "Lian''er, go and deal with your elder martial sister''s wound quickly!" The old man said, a bottle of pills had appeared in his hand and handed it to song Xinlian.


    Song Xinlian also ran to the elder martial sister and carefully bandaged her wound.


    Jiang Ting agreed with elder Gu. No matter what, you should protect your disciples first!


    Shangguan Lingxi was eager to help Jiang Ting solve his problem. She simply bandaged it up and said, "master, have you reported the whole story here?"


    Elder Gu nodded. Duan Wuluo quickly came up and said, "elder Gu, I have come across a case where sanxiu stole our sect''s pills. I asked the law enforcement department to investigate, but younger martial sister Lingxi..."


    "I already know the whole story." Elder Gu interrupted Duan Wuluo.


    Instead, he turned to his disciple song Xinlian and said calmly, "my disciple song Xinlian has told me what happened. I think you have wronged the boy. All this is because of my disciple song Xinlian."


    At the moment, Jiang Ting is standing in the same place with a bit of encirclement. Now he finally understands that at the beginning, song Xinlian was not going to complete the test of the master. I''m afraid this little girl has already noticed something!


    However, how can Jiang Ting always feel that this is also a pit!


    Duan Wuluo, even if he is on the list of yunjianzong''s inner disciples, now he can''t blow the face of the elder of the medicine refining department!


    "Elder Gu, what''s the matter?" Duan Wuluo said helplessly.


    "Wuluo, first of all, I can tell you that there are many pills in the medicine refining Department of yunjianzong, especially the Qiling pill. The pills in his hand are not from yunjianzong." Gu Zhicheng said this, but it can be regarded as a return to Jiang Ting''s innocence!Jiang Ting can''t help but look at Gu Zhicheng a few more times. This elder is really good. Jiang Ting has seen many elders of the sect, all of them are very cold. He hasn''t seen such kind-hearted people before. Suddenly, he has some good feelings for Gu Zhicheng.


    "Next, let my disciple song Xinlian tell me what happened." Gu Zhicheng sideways and nods to song Xinlian.


    Song Xinlian''s little face turned a little red. She took a look at the master and then said, "the master asked me to practice refining qilingdan, but I couldn''t make it. On the way to save Mr. Jiang, I saw that Mr. Jiang talked about refining medicine. So I wanted to ask Mr. Jiang for help, which caused such a misunderstanding..."


    People just understood that Jiang Ting was totally taken in by this beautiful younger martial sister!


    But hiding behind the crowd, Yang Penghao tightly grasped his fist. No matter what song Xinlian thought, Jiang Ting was definitely on his must kill list!


    Finally, Gu Zhicheng opened his mouth and said to Jiang Ting, "Mr. Jiang, this is because of my disciples. However, in order to prove your innocence, in front of so many people, please refine another six grade pill. How about Jiang Ting


    Jiang Ting nodded without hesitation and said to Gu Zhicheng, "elder Gu, I''d like to!"


    Elder Gu slowly fell in the middle of the crowd and made a gesture to Jiang ting.


    Jiang Ting calmly took out the herbs song Xinlian had given him before from his heaven and earth bag. After a little thought, he began to refine the pills according to his improved method.


    Because once refined once, this time, the whole process did not stop at all, just like flowing water, then the pill was successfully refined!


    Among the numerous disciples of sanxiu and yunjianzong, there are many people who have studied the techniques of refining pills. However, when these people watch Jiangting refining pills, they can''t understand them in many places, especially such mysterious prescriptions.


    However, elder Gu Zhicheng could see clearly, and he was constantly shocked, because the young man didn''t completely refine the medicine according to the prescription. However, he didn''t realize the difference of the medicine, and he didn''t know where the benefit was. Involuntarily, the grand elder of yunjianzong''s medicine refining department was also watching Jiangting with breath Refining.


    In less than an hour, Jiang Ting lifted the ban on his alchemy furnace with a wave of his hand.


    Jiang Ting breathed a sigh. This time, it should be more successful than the last time. However, all the people watching, including elder Gu Zhicheng, breathed a sigh. People all want to see the result of Jiang Ting refining. This result is very important!


    However, all of a sudden, Jiang Ting directly opened his own alchemy furnace. This was really unacceptable to many people present, and even some people coughed quickly. Did the young man open it directly after he finished refining the medicine?!


    Many pharmacists have to pray well! This guy drives directly, so that people have no psychological preparation at all!


    However, the alchemy furnace has been open for a long time, but it doesn''t send out any medicine fragrance, which makes people very strange. Duan Wuluo, looking at Jiang Ting''s eyes, puts on some schadenfreude.


    After a while, people still couldn''t smell the medicine.


    "What''s going on?"


    "Doesn''t it mean that six kinds of pills can be made? Why can''t you smell the medicine? "


    "Jiang Ting, didn''t you say that you could make six kinds of pills? Now , ha ha... " Duan Wuluo didn''t say it, but everyone understood the taunt of the latter part of his sentence.


    "No matter whether Mr. Jiang refined six pills this time or not, I can prove for him that the six pills in his hand were made by himself. I saw them with my own eyes!" Hearing so many people''s comments and Duan Wuluo''s taunts, song Xinlian stood up and spoke for Jiang Ting without hesitation.


    Jiang Ting, on the other hand, said to song Xinlian, "Miss Song, why don''t you have so much confidence in me? Shouldn''t you expect me to be more advanced than the pills I refined last time? "


    "Wow..."


    "Cough..."


    "Isn''t it? This product is more advanced than last time. Is it a five grade pill?"


    "Why don''t you pretend? Is there not even the fragrance of pills? "


    "Also..."


    "Jiang Ting, are you embarrassed to take out your pills? Do you think you can hide your shame by saying so? " Duan Wuluo will never give Jiangting any steps down!

 Chapter 390

    With a smile, Jiang Ting put his hand into his alchemy furnace and took out a gray pill from it. Even if it was held in his hands, people could not smell any fragrance. It was like a pill, just like a mud pill!


    "Jiang Ting, you won''t say that this is the pill you refined? Ha ha... " Duan Wuluo laughed freely.


    The disciples of the law enforcement department were constantly ridiculed.


    Jiang Ting responded with a quiet smile, and then said: "unexpectedly, the disciples of yunjianzong, in addition to the people in the medicine refining department, have such a superficial understanding of pills!"


    "The technique of refining medicine has a long history. However, the master of refining medicine has learned from many experts and used it for me. In addition to incorporating the forbidden array into the technique of refining medicine, he will also use all the methods to seal up the aura of the pills to ensure the long-term efficacy of the pills. It is recorded in the classics that after the bees make honey, they will seal up the brewed honey with their own wax, Therefore, this method has also inspired people to maintain the aura of Dan medicine. Therefore, I don''t know how many generations of pharmacists have developed Dan Yi. If you haven''t seen it, haven''t you even heard of it? " Jiang Ting is holding this pill in his hand and talking about it!


    When it comes to Danyi, people are all stunned. How could they not have heard of it!


    However, people all know that the formation of Dan Yi is due to the fact that after the Dan medicine is formed, under the action of the pharmacist''s forbidden array, the part without Dan, or the useless powder produced in the process of refining Dan medicine, is turned into a hard shell and wrapped outside the real Dan medicine.


    It''s easy to say, but it''s hard to do.


    It''s possible to refine low-grade pills. The pharmacists still have the energy, but when refining high-grade pills, the pharmacists don''t have so much energy. Therefore, few high-grade pills carry their clothes!


    However, Jiangting''s pill, which is hard to refine on the list of yunjianzong, is wearing a pill!


    "Jiangting Xiaoyou, can you show me your pill?" Gu Zhicheng said to Jiang ting with a little trembling in his voice.


    Jiang Ting nodded and gave Gu Zhicheng the pills in his hand.


    Elder Gu took it in his hand and carefully identified the pill. At last, Gu Zhicheng''s face was incredible, because the pill was really a six grade Qiling pill, and it was a Qiling pill with a pill coat!


    Gu Zhicheng made such a pill three years ago. He still remembers clearly the situation at that time. He didn''t make such a pill as easily as this young man. It was just his luck at that time!


    "Jiangting Xiaoyou, would you like to come to our medicine refining department with me? Be a disciple of the medicine refining department? If you like, I can take you as an apprentice Gu Zhicheng returned the pill to Jiang Ting, so he didn''t hesitate to speak.


    Gu Zhicheng''s words made everyone''s eyes almost fall off. You know, many people want to enter yunjianzong, but they still have no way. They have to wait for yunjianzong to open the Mountain Gate once every three years to participate in yunjianzong''s martial arts conference. Only those who have won the place can enter yunjianzong.


    Even so, the only way to enter yunjianzong is to start with an outside disciple. The outside disciple does not have a fixed master. Yunjianzong only provides training resources and training sites. Only after passing the assessment of the inner disciple can you enter the inner gate and have a fixed master. However, there are many elders in the inner gate, and 80% of the inner disciples are in the name of an elder Only those really outstanding inner disciples will be accepted as disciples by the major elders. In this way, there will be hope to pass the examination of yunjianzong''s core disciples. Only when you become the core disciples of yunjianzong can you really set foot on the road of cultivating martial arts. Only when you have a strong sect as your backing, can you be on the road of cultivating martial arts , go further!


    Now the situation is that Jiang Ting, with the pill he made, has become the inner disciple of yunjianzong. It''s the kind of treatment that only outstanding inner disciples can get. Even from the outer disciples, the starting point is higher than other outer disciples. I don''t know how many times!


    People all look at Jiang Ting enviously, especially those who have just ridiculed Jiang ting. They just feel that their faces are feverish. They are really ignorant. This young man is a genius in medicine refining.


    "Thanks for elder Gu''s wrong love. I''m really terrified. But I''m a monk now. I..." Jiang Ting is a little embarrassed to say.


    "It doesn''t matter. I''m Gu Zhicheng''s disciple. Yunjianzong will naturally give yunjianzong the identity of a disciple. You can become an inner disciple directly!" Gu Zhicheng looks at Jiang Ting''s clothes. He seems to have come from a small place. He thinks Jiang Ting is still worried about these things, so he speaks frankly.


    "Wow..."


    "The identity of the inner door disciple!"


    In an instant, the crowd seemed to be boiling, which was the ultimate dream of 80% of the participants!


    The Shangguan Ling Xi and song Xinlian, who are beside Gu Changlao, are all smiling. What they most hope is that Jiang Ting can come to yunjianzong''s medicine refining department. If there is no sect, Jiang Ting''s temperament will lead to disaster and have no backing!Just when the inexplicable disturbance of the crowd was calming down, Jiang tingcai said, "elder Gu, I''m really sorry. I don''t want to be a teacher now." Jiang Ting doesn''t want to be arranged like this. Seeing the expressions of Shangguan Lingxi and song Xinlian, he understands, so he refuses.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Jiang Ting''s behavior today made everyone confused. This young man refused to do it?!


    Even elder Gu didn''t expect that the young man turned down his invitation!


    In the whole Qin territory, he could not find a second one who could refuse the invitation. Gu Zhicheng couldn''t help feeling that this young man really surprised him!


    "Jiang Ting, what do you say?" Song Xinlian is a little quick, can''t help but ask.


    Jiang Ting just took a deep look at Song Xinlian, and then hugged Gu Zhicheng: "elder Gu, I''m sorry."


    Gu Zhicheng recovered from his surprise just now. He waved his hand and said, "little friend Jiangting, since you have no intention, I won''t force you. In the process of free cultivation, there are many people who hide dragons and crouch tigers. You are also people who come and go freely. Would you mind coming to me and talking about the experience of refining qilingdan What about Cheng? "


    Gu Zhicheng invited him for the second time as an equal friend!


    People sigh again. Is the Jiangting''s medicine refining skill really so superb?!


    This time, Jiang Ting is not so arrogant. He knows that he has offended Duan Wuluo and the law enforcement department. He can''t even offend elder gu!


    Therefore, Jiang Ting nodded his head and saw Ah Wu beside him. He said: "elder Gu, ah Wu was coerced by Zhang Xuegang of the law enforcement department, so many things happened. Now, please allow me to take ah Wu with me. Just now, I have promised him that I will help him treat his younger brother, who was also injured in this ancient tomb "Repair."


    Gu Zhicheng nodded and said, "you can follow me. All the wounded are in the medicine refining department."


    Jiang Ting then took ah Wu to the medicine refining department. Ah Wu was very grateful to Jiang ting!


    Duan Wuluo looked at Jiang Ting''s back. He frowned and cursed: "hum, don''t let me meet you again. I''ll blow you up when I meet you!" Seeing that Jiang Ting didn''t agree with Gu Zhicheng and didn''t stay in the medicine refining department, Duan Wuluo felt a little better. He didn''t have any capital to go too far in front of an inner door elder.


    Back to the medicine refining department, Jiang Ting found that all the disciples of the medicine refining department were seriously treating the wounded. They were in two states with the law enforcement department!


    Jiang Ting also had a better impression of Gu Zhicheng in the medicine refining department.


    When ah Wu reported his brother''s name, a disciple of the medicine refining department led them to ah Qi, ah Wu''s brother.


    Jiang Ting carefully checked ah Qi''s condition. Although there were many injured places, there was no fatal injury. Jiang Ting took out some pills from his heaven and earth bag and gave them to ah Wu. He said: "you must be willing to stay and take care of your brother. I will tell the elder of the medicine refining department. You can stay here."


    Originally, ah Wu was very grateful for his help. However, when Jiang Ting was so popular, he did not forget his promise. Ah Wu was even more grateful and said thanks to Jiang ting.


    "You''re welcome. To me, it''s just a lift." Jiang Ting didn''t want to ask for credit, or wanted the other party to remember what he meant, so he turned and left.


    Back in front of elder Gu, Jiang Ting has a little more respect. Gu Chang is always a little fanatical about the refining of elixir. As soon as he meets him, he can''t bear to discuss with Jiang Ting about the refining method of Qiling pill.


    Jiang Ting didn''t hide anything. He told song Xinlian what he had told him. Gu Zhicheng''s understanding of medicine refining is really deep. When Gu Zhicheng discussed some problems with Jiang Ting, he also gave Jiang Ting some tips. They chatted happily all day.


    In the process of chatting, Jiang Ting talked about the closed acupoint pill without any trace, but to Jiang Ting''s disappointment, Gu Zhicheng had only heard of the name elsewhere, and had not studied the pill.

 Chapter 391

    There is no record of this kind of pills in the classics of the medicine refining Department of yunjianzong. Jiang Ting asked more questions. Gu Zhicheng also asked him the reason in doubt. Jiang Ting had to make up a reason to prevaricate.


    When he got the result, Jiang Ting was a little disappointed, but this kind of emotion, fleeting, in the mainland of China, he just went so far, how could he find a way to solve the closed acupoint pill!?


    When the sky darkened again, Gu Zhicheng nodded to Jiang ting with a smile and said, "little friend of Jiang Ting, I''m really amazed by your full body medicine refining skill. Can you tell me who your medicine refining skill is from?"


    Jiang Ting was asked this question. After a little hesitation, he felt that his own medicine refining skills and Qingxue''s medical classics were of great help. However, Qingxue was very special. He didn''t want anyone to get to the bottom of it, so he said: "I learned it from a medical classics I picked up, and with my own exploration, it''s nothing real "My master."


    "Oh?" All of a sudden, Gu Zhicheng was really shocked. Then, he continued to ask, "well, how do you use the technique of prohibition in medicine refining? Well, if no one teaches you, I''m afraid it won''t be so easy! "


    Jiang Ting touched his nose. How did he feel that Gu Zhicheng was a bit garrulous? As an elder, shouldn''t he be colder?


    "That I''ve been through a lot of places in the endless sea area. I just happened to see that other people used the forbidden array at the end of the medicine refining technique, so I learned to use it, and then I thought about it myself. "


    After listening to Jiang Ting''s words, Gu Zhicheng''s eyes widened. This is a genius!


    Gu Zhicheng finally shook his head and said: "I can''t complain that you don''t want to worship me as a teacher. In fact, it seems that I really have nothing to teach you!"


    "Elder Gu, it''s not like this. I really don''t mean to be arrogant. I really don''t have this idea yet." Jiang Ting said very humbly.


    "Jiangting Xiaoyou, I don''t mean to force you, but to tell you the truth, yunjianzong''s Qiling pill is a recipe that can''t be passed on to the outside world. But now you know, I have to ask the master of yunjianzong for instructions. Now, let''s aggrieve Jiangting Xiaoyou and live here for the time being."


    After listening to Gu Zhicheng''s words, Jiang Ting almost broke into foul language. Of course, he wanted to scold song Xinlian. If it wasn''t for this little girl, he would still have this trouble!


    "Well, Jiangting Xiaoyou, we''ve been talking for a long time. I''ll ask Ling Xi to arrange accommodation for you."


    Gu Zhicheng personally ordered to go down, which also represents the concern of Jiang Ting!


    Although it''s also a tent here, Jiang Ting''s conditions in the tent are much better than those in the law enforcement department before. However, Jiang Ting doesn''t pay much attention to these, because he is worried about song Xinlian''s reckless making Qiling pill. Looking back at Shangguan Lingxi, he still inquires when his eyes touch Shangguan Lingxi''s hand injury Asked: "Shangguan girl, how about the wound on your hand?"


    Shangguan Lingxi smile, said: "nothing, Mr. Jiang don''t worry."


    Jiang Ting just nodded, then turned the conversation and asked, "excuse me, where is Miss Song?"


    Shangguan Lingxi knew that there was only Liu munan in Jiang Ting''s heart, but she didn''t expect that. She came up and asked younger martial sister song. She was stunned for a moment, and then asked, "is there anything I can do for you, Mr. Jiang? I''ll call her


    "No, I''ll just go to her. Please show me the way." Jiang Ting said deeply.


    Shangguan Lingxi just found Jiangting and the younger martial sister in her head. She couldn''t help feeling lonely. She didn''t take a look at Jiangting, so she quietly led the way.


    Not long, two people came to song Xinlian''s tent, Shangguan Lingxi took the initiative to say: "my younger martial sister song Xinlian is here, you talk, I will not disturb."


    Jiang Ting just nodded a little, didn''t even be polite, so he opened song Xinlian''s tent, which made Shangguan Lingxi even more shocked. Didn''t he have to say a word when he entered the younger martial sister''s tent? How could they have come to such a state?! Shangguan Lingxi, with her back to the tent, can''t walk any more. She once expressed her wish so clearly, but he didn''t pay attention to her


    Inside the tent, song Xinlian held her cheeks in her two little hands. She didn''t know what she was thinking, but she had a smile on her face. Just at this time, someone broke into her tent.


    Song Xinlian suddenly frowned, which she absolutely can''t accept. When she saw that Jiang Ting was standing at the door, and her face was still angry, she couldn''t help but be stunned. She even forgot to say the words of blame.


    "Song Xinlian, make it clear to me that you asked me to refine that magic pill on purpose. Do you know how much trouble you have caused me?" Jiang Ting talks and deliberately raises his hand, as if to slap song Xinlian in the face.


    It''s just that Jiang Ting won''t really fall down. However, he forgot his momentum. Song Xinlian saw Jiang Ting like this and immediately burst into tears with fright, a pathetic look!Make Jiang Ting don''t know this hand is to continue to hold to frighten her, or ease down, gentle ask.


    Just at this time, Jiang Ting only felt a flash of shadow in front of him. Shangguan Lingxi stood in front of song Xinlian. His voice trembled slightly, and he said loudly: "Mr. Jiang, stop it!"


    Jiang Ting can''t help frowning, looking at the Shangguan Lingxi''s appearance, the bottom of his heart can''t help but have a question, does this Shangguan Lingxi also know?!


    "Mr. Jiang, if you want to ask me about refining the magic pill, please ask me. Don''t embarrass my younger martial sister. I asked her to go!" Shangguan Lingxi opens her arms, protects song Xinlian, and looks directly at Jiang ting.


    "Good!" Jiang Ting put down his hand and restrained his momentum.


    "Mr. Jiang, please follow me!" Shangguan Lingxi leaves song Xinlian''s tent without hesitation and walks forward.


    Jiang Ting turned around and followed Shangguan Lingxi out. Song Xinlian came back to her senses and ran out quickly, shouting: "elder martial sister..."


    Shangguan Lingxi face also did not return, just to song Xinlian put down a word.


    "Younger martial sister song, don''t follow me!"


    Song Xinlian had to pout her lips and stop.


    Shangguan Lingxi takes Jiangting to a quiet grove and stops.


    Jiang Ting also stood in front of Shangguan Lingxi, waiting for her explanation.


    "Mr. Jiang, to be frank, I''m thinking for you. In fact, I''m also thinking for our clan. When we three walked out of the ancient tomb, I didn''t notice that some of my younger martial sister''s behaviors may have brought you trouble, because..." Shangguan Lingxi said here, pause.


    "Is it because of Yang Pengyu? That boy''s younger brother Yang Penghao likes Miss Song? "


    If you can''t even see this Jiangting, just find a piece of tofu to kill!


    "No Shangguan Lingxi shook her head gently.


    Make Jiang ting a burst of speechless, is Shangguan Lingxi''s eyes have a problem or his eyes have a problem?


    "It''s true that Yang Penghao likes my younger martial sister, but it''s not so simple. They are all the people of the main residence of Dongling city in Qinjiang. They are always arrogant. When I see Yang Pengyu''s expression, I''m sure I''ll trouble you. I always want to help you resolve it!"


    "Did Shangguan know that I would be framed?" Jiang Ting said with a frown.


    "When you live in a place under the management of the law enforcement department, I know that you are more or less in danger. Unless my master comes forward, you can defuse your danger. Therefore, I ask song Xinlian to come to you with a prescription. If you refine seven grade pills, you can make my master pay attention to you and become a disciple of yunjianzong. To be exact, it can attract my master''s attention. He cherishes people very much Cai, I will accept you as my disciple. If you become a disciple of yunjianzong, with the care of my master Gu Zhicheng, at least the disciples of yunjianzong will have to think about it if they want to move you. " Shangguan Lingxi said with infinite sincerity.


    After listening to these, Jiang Ting was actually more comfortable. Although the Shangguan Ling Xi made up her mind, she had to say that it was all for his sake.


    Jiang Ting''s temper suddenly went down a lot.


    "What I didn''t expect was that even Duan Wuluo was involved. At that time, I felt that my choice was right." Shangguan Lingxi said with a slight frown.


    "If you don''t have any support, Duan Wuluo definitely has the means to make you disappear. That''s why I''m making this bad decision, because this Qiling pill is the most difficult pill to refine in our cloud sword sect. Unexpectedly, you have refined six kinds of pills. I think you have this support, which has successfully attracted my master''s attention. Even if you''re not a disciple of our cloud sword sect, if you''re not a disciple of our cloud sword sect If there is any trouble, my master will help. " Shangguan Lingxi is very pleased to say.


    In fact, these two women have really helped themselves a lot. Moreover, in this continent, maybe they are the best people for themselves!


    "Shangguan girl, I''m sorry. Just now, I just heard from your master that I know the formula of your qilingdan. I can''t leave yunjianzong for the time being. I''m a little worried..." After Jiang Ting realized that he was a little impatient, he immediately apologized.


    Shangguan Lingxi waved her hand and said with a smile: "Mr. Jiang, if you say that, I''m relieved. At that time, I didn''t discuss with you. I''m afraid you don''t want to do it. In fact, sometimes, I need to bear it for a while."


    Jiang Ting nodded, and his attitude was much more gentle. Looking at Shangguan Lingxi, he slowly asked: "Shangguan girl, don''t you know why that section of Wuluo should intervene?"

 Chapter 392

    "Well?" Shangguan Lingxi shook her head and said, "I don''t know."


    "Duan Wuluo should like Shangguan girl!" Jiang Ting said firmly.


    This makes Shangguan Lingxi a little surprised, and she can''t help shaking her head.


    Although she used to be only a disciple of the medicine refining department with strong fighting power and quick breakthrough in cultivation, she was not favored because she did not have the power to refine her blood. Then she went far away to the endless sea. Shortly after she returned to the sect, Duan Wuluo, the ninth best disciple in the inner sect, how could she like herself?!


    "Shangguan girl doesn''t believe it?" Looking at Shangguan Lingxi like this, Jiang Ting asked with a smile.


    "Mr. Jiang, I really can''t believe Duan Wuluo''s position in the clan..." Shangguan Lingxi still thinks it''s impossible.


    Jiang Ting continued with a smile: "Shangguan girl, in the past, maybe it was because of the strength of your blood. You were always a little unsure. Now, you have a good blood. How can you still be like this? In fact, Shangguan girl, you are kind-hearted and much better than them... "


    Jiang Ting''s words really speak of Shangguan Lingxi''s heart. Her blood power has been condensed. In fact, her heart seems to have no reaction!


    "Thank you very much, young master Jiang!" Shangguan Lingxi is also a very smart person. She quickly understood Jiang Ting''s meaning. After nodding her thanks, she continued, "Mr. Jiang, I will make myself full of confidence in the future!"


    After that, they fell into silence, and the atmosphere was a little dull.


    "Young master Jiang, this time you come to Zhongzhou, is to find the antidote for Miss Liu?" Shangguan Lingxi asked.


    Jiang Ting nodded, but what he saw was a touch of loneliness. He said faintly, "yes, I came to the mainland of China just to untie Liu Mu Nan''s poison. But up to now, I have no clue and no goal."


    "Is What can I do for my master? " Shangguan Lingxi asked with a very concerned expression.


    "Is this also your careful thinking?" Jiang Ting realized that maybe this is also Shangguan Lingxi''s mind.


    Shangguan Lingxi said with a smile: "in the ancient tomb, Mr. Jiang saved me again. Naturally, I have to think about Mr. Jiang. My master''s skill of refining medicine is excellent. Can''t Mr. Jiang gain anything?"


    "Yes, of course, there are gains, but I still have nothing to do with Liu Mu Nan''s poison." As a matter of fact, Jiang Ting is not so sharp now. It needs chance. So he changed the topic and said to Shangguan Lingxi, "Shangguan girl, thank you for your delicate consideration. Jiang Ting is very grateful!"


    "Don''t say that, young master Jiang. I can only help you so much. It''s far worse than what you help me!" Shangguan Lingxi see Jiangting restored the original calm, this heart just let down.


    Immediately, as if he thought of something else, he said, "Mr. Jiang, if you don''t want to stay in yunjianzong, just tell me. I have my own way to let Mr. Jiang leave."


    "Didn''t your master say that he had to ask the Lord of yunjianzong for instructions?" Jiang Ting really can''t imagine how Shangguan Lingxi has such ability.


    "Ha ha, song Xinlian, my younger martial sister, said that she had simply introduced our identities to young master Jiang. If I asked my adoptive father to say a few words, it would not be a big deal." Shangguan Lingxi said with a casual smile.


    Jiang Ting sighed in his heart that if he had some status, it was good. He nodded and said, "it''s OK. Maybe I''ll really trouble Shangguan girl!"


    "Mr. Jiang, I have already regarded him as a friend and trusted friend. Is he still so polite? Just call me by name. " Shangguan Lingxi boldly said, the fundus is with expectations.


    Jiang Ting hesitated a little. He was just thinking, will this give him hatred!


    "What did Mr. Jiang call me at the most dangerous time in the ancient tomb? Have you forgotten?" Shangguan Lingxi''s cheek flushed slightly, which may be the most straightforward words Shangguan Lingxi can say.


    Jiang Ting recalled it for a while, but he could not help laughing and said: "I remember. In fact, I have already regarded you as my friend. In private, I call you by your name, Ling Xi. Don''t call me Mr. Jiang. Just call me by my name. Just like song Xinlian, call me Jiang ting."


    Shangguan Lingxi was very happy and nodded: "OK, then I''ll call you Jiangting!"


    "Jiang Court, I still have some things to do. I''ll go back first. As long as you don''t go out of the forbidden array outside here, you can just walk around. " Shangguan Lingxi is not used to calling Jiang Ting''s name, but in the end, she calls it like this.


    "I''ll go back with you. I''m so tired. There''s no way to rest in the law enforcement department. Now I can have a good rest." Jiangting then followed Shangguan Lingxi back to the camp, followed Shangguan Lingxi to leave, and went back to his tent.


    Jiang Ting just lies down and stretches. His tent is suddenly lifted. Jiang Ting frowns and sits up. Then he sees song Xinlian with an angry face.Jiang Ting only feels that countless black lines are falling behind her head. This girl, even so revenged, has broken into his tent. Does she have to find it back!?


    However, who let himself just impulsive, had to say: "Miss Song, what''s the matter with you, what can I do for you?"


    "Jiang Ting, I ask you, do you really want to stay in yunjianzong and be a disciple of yunjianzong?" Song Xinlian thrusts the waist and shouts at Jiang ting.


    Jiang Ting couldn''t help it, but he couldn''t give in. He shook his head and said, "if I don''t want to stay in yunjianzong, no one can force me!"


    "Hum, Jiang Ting, I can see through you. You are a selfish villain. You don''t understand the difficulties of others. It''s really hard for my elder martial sister!" Although song Xinlian is a bit domineering sometimes, she is also very smart. She can see that if Jiang Ting makes a decision, no one can change it.


    Selfishness?!


    Jiang Ting never thought that this word would be used on him. Jiang Ting suddenly remembered the scene of teaching Ye Fei a lesson. Is there anything else he really didn''t know?!


    Jiang Ting reaches out and grabs song Xinlian, and directly pulls song Xinlian back to his tent. He raises his hand and arranges a ban.


    When song Xinlian saw Jiang Ting like this, she couldn''t help blowing her hair. She glared at her eyes and cried out, "Jiang Ting, are you showing off your superb technique of prohibition?"


    Jiang Ting quickly covered his ears, and then said, "Miss Song, can you keep your voice down, my technique of prohibition is not so high level!"


    Song Xinlian stares at Jiang ting. She knows that Jiang Ting is talking nonsense. This is the most basic prohibition array.


    "What are you going to do?! Don''t you want to kill Miss Ben? " Song Xinlian''s angry little face is crimson and a little tongue tied.


    "Miss Song, did I kill like that?" Jiang Ting also inserted waist, looking at Song Xinlian.


    "Then what are you doing?" Song Xinlian didn''t mean to bow her head at all.


    Jiang Ting had no choice but to throw a fist at Song Xinlian and say, "Miss Song, I just don''t want our conversation to be heard by others. Can you calm down and tell me what you just said?"


    As soon as song Xinlian saw Jiang Ting ease down, she couldn''t help losing her momentum just now. She sat down on a chair and sighed. Then she said, "Jiang Ting, I''ll ask you, don''t you have the idea of staying in Yun Jianzong?"


    Jiang Ting nodded and replied honestly, "yes."


    "Does my elder martial sister say that if you want to leave, she has a way?" Song Xinlian continues to ask.


    "Yes


    "I knew that elder martial sister would do it. You''re such a wood!" Song Xinlian stood up in a hurry and wanted to wave a few fists at Jiang ting!


    "Miss Song, is there anything else your elder martial sister didn''t tell me?" Jiang Ting also realized that he really wanted to be simple just now!


    Song Xinlian nodded, sat down again and said, "yes, and it''s a big thing. She didn''t tell you!"


    "You know the prescription of Qiling pill. If you insist on not staying in yunjianzong, then elder martial sister is the one who divulges yunjianzong''s secret medicine making method. She will be punished. It''s a serious punishment!" Song Xinlian tone very dignified said.


    "This It doesn''t mean that if the leader of yunjianzong agrees, I can leave, too? " Jiang Ting didn''t expect that Shangguan Lingxi would be punished. He couldn''t help thinking of Gu Zhicheng.


    "That''s because you don''t understand the situation of our cloud sword sect. Then you will believe my master''s way to stabilize you for the time being!" Song Xinlian said it all at once. She drank water impolitely and continued, "the Lord of yunjianzong has disappeared for many years. It is said that he has gone to seclusion. Where does Gu go to find the Lord? All the major events of yunjianzong are discussed by the Dharma protector of yunjianzong and several elders. If you want to leave, only the Dharma protector of yunjianzong, the medicine refining department, the military refining department, the law enforcement department and the elders of the Sutra Pavilion sit together to discuss. Do you think the law enforcement elders will let you go if you make such a big trouble with the law enforcement department? The master will not be so stupid as to hit this nail, but the law enforcement elder will hold on to it. Elder martial sister''s way is that she will hold down the leakage of the secret medicine making method of the sect and let you go! "


    Jiang Ting really didn''t expect that it would be like this. In retrospect, he was a bit reckless. If Gu Zhicheng didn''t show up, even if Shangguan Lingxi was here, he could only be crushed by Duan Wuluo. Unconsciously, Shangguan Lingxi defended him a lot, and if he had to leave, he would be a little less righteous.

 Chapter 393

    "In fact, I think even if my elder martial sister is willing to accept yunjianzong''s punishment, she is also for you!" Song Xinlian saw Jiang Ting not speak, can not help but continue to say such a word.


    "Well? What''s going on? " Jiang Ting continued to frown.


    "Well, if elder martial sister is punished by the law enforcement department for divulging the sect''s secret medicine refining method, she will be sent to the hopeless end of yunjianzong. It''s a strange place of yunjianzong. There are not enough aura, and there are many strange monsters. When ordinary monsters arrive at that place, they will die inexplicably. There are many bones. Elder martial sister will be forced to practice in this place for a year To come out again! " Song Xinlian sighed.


    Such a place, Jiang Ting think all uncomfortable, he is really hard to imagine, Shangguan Lingxi a girl, how can stand!


    "Are you not afraid that Ling Xi is in danger?" Jiang Ting''s worry is beyond expression.


    Song Xinlian took a deep look at Jiang ting and continued: "elder martial sister has reached the stage of blood refining. As long as she doesn''t go deep, there will be no problem. Besides, as long as she breaks through another layer, she will have a natural disaster. Elder martial sister may want to spend the natural disaster there. After all, it is said that this is actually the place where the predecessors of yunjianzong crossed the natural disaster."


    "Er..." Jiang Ting is a little speechless. In fact, although no one can help anyone, he also hopes to have relatives and friends around him. This will be a little confident. However, if Shangguan Lingxi accepts the punishment, in this place, even if it is a natural disaster, he will bear it alone!


    Think of this scene, Jiang Ting can''t help but feel a little sad about this slightly cool woman.


    "Also, there is a legend about yunjianzong. It is said that there was a great master of medicine refining in yunjianzong. In order to pursue another realm of medicine refining, he went into the hopeless depths of yunjianzong alone. Since then, he has never come back. It is said that there is a medical classic on the master of medicine refining, which contains numerous antidotes I don''t know if elder martial sister wants to go to the deep place to find out the medical classics or the whereabouts of the medicine master for you! " Song Xinlian said all the facts and her own conjecture in one breath.


    Jiangting heard the last, really moved, even if the last, song Xinlian''s guess is false, so before, Shangguan Lingxi for him to do everything, also enough to let him moved, in fact, Shangguan Lingxi is really a very good woman!


    Moreover, there is such a legend about yunjianzong, so he must go and have a look at it by himself!


    Jiang Ting has so many ideas and doesn''t say a word. Song Xinlian just looks at Jiang ting. In fact, she is looking forward to Jiang Ting changing her mind. Otherwise, she won''t waste so much time.


    "Miss Song, how reliable is the legend of yunjianzong?"


    When Jiang Ting asked about this sentence, song Xinlian was completely disappointed. She didn''t think about Jiang Ting''s question. She just stared at Jiang ting for a while and then said a word.


    "Jiang Ting, I didn''t expect that you are such a cold-blooded and heartless person! At the beginning, I really misunderstood you. I''m so sorry for senior sister Shangguan! " Song Xinlian stood up and pointed to Jiang ting.


    Jiang Ting was stunned for a moment. He could not help shaking his head and said with a smile: "Miss Song, you have misunderstood me. I intend to stay in yunjianzong. I just don''t want your elder martial sister Shangguan to take risks to set foot in that kind of place. I want to go and have a look myself, so I ask you how reliable this legend is!"


    After Jiang Ting''s explanation, song Xinlian is still shocked because she really can''t believe that she can persuade Jiang Ting!


    "I said, Miss Song, can you change your face? Why do you stare at everything I say? " Jiang Ting also stood up and said.


    Song Xinlian suddenly smiles. She is very happy. This is song Xinlian''s first smile when she comes to Jiangting''s residence!


    "Do you really decide to stay in yunjianzong?"


    Jiang Ting nodded his head seriously and said, "Ling Xi has considered so much for me. I have no reason not to stay. Besides, even if I go to other places in the mainland, I can be regarded as a sect member, right?"


    Song Xinlian jumped up and hugged Jiang Ting happily. She said with a smile, "it''s so good. It''s so good. My elder martial sister doesn''t have to worry so much now!"


    Jiang Ting looked at the girl holding herself heartlessly. The softness of her chest was squeezed out of shape. Jiang Ting felt that she was a bit obscene. He could not help clearing her throat and said, "cough, I say Miss Song, can you stop taking advantage of me?"


    "You''re bullshit. Who''s taking advantage of you?" Song Xinlian quickly let go, although Jiang Ting''s little face turned red, but she didn''t admit it.


    "Miss Song, thank you for telling me this. I will tell Ling Xi in person. In the future, I won''t let her be embarrassed again!" Jiang Ting said firmly that if he could think of himself like this, he would take Shangguan Lingxi as his real good friend!


    "Jiang Ting, you finally know that you care about elder martial sister once. She may be happy and can''t sleep for several days!""Miss Song, you''d better not think askew. Ling Xi and I are just friends."


    "Oh, my friend, just a friend!"


    After Song Xinlian left, Jiang Ting didn''t stop for a moment, so she came to find Shangguan Lingxi.


    However, Shangguan Lingxi is not in his tent. When Jiang Ting inquires about Shangguan Lingxi''s whereabouts with other disciples, he unexpectedly gets a name, which is Lingzhen card game.


    This game starts in three days. It''s what Jiang tinglei doesn''t want. These big gates are really carefree. They managed to save all the disciples from the ancient tomb. If they don''t go home soon, what kind of game are they still playing here!


    Looking at Jiang Ting''s indifference, the disciple of the medicine refining department gave Jiang ting a careful explanation.


    "You don''t care, but so many small sects or casual practitioners attach great importance to it. To put it bluntly, it''s a rare opportunity for the three major sects to recruit disciples here. They are all rubbing their hands. Moreover, it''s said that there are corresponding prizes. The higher the ranking, the richer the prizes!"


    Jiang Ting wanted to go, but when he heard the rich prizes, he could not help but stop and asked, "what are the prizes?"


    "At least we haven''t seen so many cultivation resources!"


    Jiang Ting is moved. He is so eager to cultivate resources!


    After inquiring about the details, he found out the whereabouts of Shangguan Lingxi. Jiang Ting went to the tent of refining medicine minister Gu Zhicheng on the one hand.


    Inside the tent of the elder of the medicine refining department, Gu Zhicheng looked at the Shangguan Ling Xi with a serious expression. After a long silence, he asked, "Ling Xi, why do you take care of this Jiang Ting so much?"


    Shangguan Lingxi swallowed a mouthful of saliva and said to Gu Zhicheng, "master, I didn''t say that before. This Jiangting helped me when I was wandering in the endless sea."


    "You''ve already told me that, but that time, it was just his unintentional move. Maybe he didn''t know it, and you didn''t have to do it. Although you just want to be worthy of your heart, sometimes it''s too much, and it will affect your future. If you really do it, it may be more than one year, maybe three years £¡¡±


    "Three years..." When Shangguan Lingxi heard this number, it was a bit unexpected, but soon, Shangguan Lingxi recovered the original calm, nodded and said, "three years, I also recognize it!"


    All of a sudden, Gu Zhicheng was surprised. Elder Gu, who never had too much expression, frowned and asked, "Shangguan Lingxi, do you know what three years means?"


    "Master, I don''t think three years is a long time for martial arts practitioners!" Shangguan Lingxi obstinately replied.


    "Nonsense!" Gu Zhicheng never said anything so angry to this disciple. However, this time, Gu Zhicheng was really angry and yelled at Shangguan Lingxi, "three years is not long, but have you ever thought that you are now in the golden age of cultivation. If you miss any chance in these three years, it will affect your cultivation path and even your life It''s an irreparable loss. You can''t take it lightly with a word


    Gu Zhicheng suddenly narrowed his eyes, as if thinking of something, and asked: "Shangguan Lingxi, tell me the truth, Jiangting, what did he do to you, you can''t be..."


    Understand the meaning of master, Shangguan Lingxi quickly waved his hand and said: "master, you misunderstood, I have nothing to do with Mr. Jiang, I just feel that he once saved my life!"


    "Seriously?"


    "Seriously!"


    So the master and the apprentice became deadlocked.


    Just at this time, outside Gu Zhicheng''s tent, a voice rang out: "elder Gu, I''d like to see you in Jiangting!"


    Gu Zhicheng''s eyes flashed a hint of danger. He thought to himself that Jiang Ting had just arrived. As a teacher, if he doesn''t make it clear today, he can''t stop!


    "Come in!" Gu Zhicheng''s tone also took a hint of coldness.


    "Elder Gu, just now, Miss Song came to see me. Maybe I misunderstood you. I want to make it clear to elder Gu." Jiang Ting is outside. He has heard the conversation between Shangguan Lingxi and elder Gu for a long time.


    Shangguan Lingxi can''t help looking at Jiangting in surprise. Gu Zhicheng''s eyes also fell on Jiangting. After Jiangting saluted respectfully, he said: "I don''t want to become the inner disciple of yunjianzong by virtue of elder Gu''s words. I want to enter yunjianzong solemnly through this game of spirit array card winning!"

 Chapter 394

    Jiangting finish this sentence, the most unexpected is Shangguan Lingxi, in front of the master, she is very impolite to ask: "what?"


    "I hope that in the future, I can practice with elder martial sister Shangguan under elder Gu''s door." Jiang Ting said sincerely.


    Gu Zhicheng can''t help but feel relaxed when he hears these words. If it turns out like this, he can still accept it. One is that his precious disciple doesn''t have to be sent to hopelessness. The other is that he can let Jiang Ting be under his nose. If this boy is good, he won''t mind Shangguan Lingxi being with Jiang Ting, at least more powerful than those The marriage of exchange is much better!


    Looking at Gu Zhicheng a little stunned, Jiang Ting can''t help but continue to say: "I don''t know if Mr. Gu will dislike me, a boy who can''t speak!"


    Gu Zhicheng quickly stood up, nodded and said with a smile: "no, how can it be? I can''t wait for it, I can''t wait for it!"


    Shangguan Lingxi has a look at her master. She really wants to kneel down. It seems that the master''s reputation of protecting Duzi is not illusory. However, Shangguan Lingxi is very happy. Jiang Ting agrees to stay. She can get along with him at least for a period of time. This is Shangguan Lingxi''s expectation from the bottom of her heart!


    "Ling Xi, then you can tell this boy about the Lingzhen card game in three days." Gu Zhicheng said, then directed to the Shangguan Lingxi waved, let two people down.


    In fact, to the outside, Shangguan Lingxi is still a little hoodwinked, there is a sense of dream.


    "Ling Xi, will you follow me?" Jiang Ting said softly.


    Until now, Shangguan Lingxi still feels a little dizzy. It''s a kind of feeling called happiness. She now knows that happiness is a very simple thing. As long as it exceeds your expectation, it''s a kind of happiness. And this kind of happiness, she actually gets it from Jiangting!


    Shangguan Lingxi is taken to his tent by Jiangting. When Shangguan Lingxi comes in, Jiangting also arranges a ban. Jiangting''s action makes Shangguan Lingxi a little surprised and looks at him for unknown reasons.


    "Ling Xi, in the future, no matter what you want to do, you must discuss with me and let me know. Fortunately, song Xinlian told me, otherwise, you will leave a knot in my heart!" After only two people left, Jiang Ting looked at Shangguan Lingxi with a little apology and said.


    Shangguan Lingxi had never seen Jiang Ting so serious, especially when she heard this sentence, she shook her head slightly and said: "Jiang Ting, it''s not like that. In fact, you saved me and helped me coagulate my blood. I can''t repay you for your kindness. So, as long as it''s your will, I''m not afraid. Besides, it''s not as serious as the younger martial sister said!"


    Jiang Ting was a little moved. He really didn''t want to get anything from Shangguan Lingxi.


    "Ling Xi, let''s not mention all the previous things. At the beginning, you saw my card, and I wanted to kill you. How could you forget that?" Jiang Ting said with a smile.


    Shangguan Lingxi also laughed, shook her head and said: "Jiangting, I didn''t expect that you would be so humorous."


    "I think I''ll stay in yunjianzong, otherwise, the goods from the law enforcement department will not let you go. It''s not my style to leave a tail in handling affairs!" Jiang tingchong Shangguan Ling Xi said with a smile.


    "You want to deal with them?" Shangguan Lingxi heard Jiang Ting say so, can''t help but immediately worry.


    "As long as they don''t trouble me, I won''t take the initiative to challenge them. I still want to practice well in yunjianzong and find a prescription to solve Liu munan''s poison!" In order not to let Shangguan Lingxi continue to worry, Jiang Ting changed the topic and said, "Lingxi, let me see the injury on your hand."


    "It''s all right. Don''t you forget that I''m a disciple of the medicine refining department? I will also learn the art of refining medicine. " Shangguan Lingxi is hard to accept the change of Jiangting.


    "Ling Xi, before that, I was a little selfish, song Xinlian said nothing wrong, you don''t blame me, I changed it, your injury is because of me, so I should take care of it for you!" Jiang Ting also thinks that he is more alert than others because of the dragon house. However, this may really hurt Shangguan Lingxi, and he will correct his mistakes. Jiang Ting is such a person.


    Can''t Shangguan Lingxi retort, Jiangting has Shangguan Lingxi''s hand pulled over, untied the gauze on the hand, carefully check Shangguan Lingxi''s wound, and then, take out the best pills made in their hands, give Shangguan Lingxi apply, and then re bandage, Jiangting just said: "Lingxi, it''s OK."


    Shangguan Lingxi looked at his hands bandaged so carefully, can''t help but smile, some embarrassed, in the heart, as if there is a deer in the collision.


    "Will I call you elder martial sister in the future?" Jiang Ting also felt that the atmosphere was a little embarrassed and asked with a smile.


    "Ha ha, when you enter yunjianzong, it''s up to you." Although Shangguan Lingxi smiles, her heart is still a little lost. Although she knows that Jiang Ting didn''t mean it, she knows that Liu Mu Nan is the only one in Jiang Ting''s heart.


    "By the way, elder martial sister, can you tell me about the situation of the card winning game of the spirit array three days later, and why do these three major gates want to do this?" This is the thing that Jiang Ting can''t understand even if he wants to break his head!"It''s not for you!" Shangguan Lingxi shakes her head, looks at Jiangting and says.


    Jiang Ting thought for a while, and could not help frowning at Shangguan Lingxi, and asked inconceivably, "isn''t it? What elder Gu said about the grand meeting is this game?"


    "Yes Shangguan Lingxi nodded and said to Jiang Ting, "at that time, the specific situation was like this. When the forbidden array of Wujun''s ancient tomb changed, the elders of the three major sects joined hands to crack the forbidden array outside the ancient tomb. However, it seemed that there was a break. They just wanted to let those disciples retreat first However, the prohibition of this ancient tomb seems to be suddenly touched, which is not the previous situation at all. The prohibition array seems to be suddenly injected with a very cold atmosphere. Then, the master''s divine consciousness can no longer penetrate into the ancient tomb. The people outside are helpless, and the people inside naturally have no good means. "


    "But later, I don''t know who touched what mechanism, so that the cold breath disappeared instantly. Then, the forbidden array also changed rapidly, and the change became weaker and weaker. Only in this way did the master use their own means to reopen the tomb."


    "These three elders all think that they are the people who enter the ancient tomb. They all want to find this person and let him join the family."


    "I asked the master carefully. I think this change coincides with the time when we touched the strange black coffin. Later, your golden arrow played a big role. So, who else can I find instead of you?"


    Jiang Ting was a little bit impolite. He shook his head speechless and looked at Shangguan Lingxi. He said: "Lingxi, you saw it with your own eyes. I just have an arrow, which is used by my body. It''s not how high my forbidden skill is! Now there is no more. "


    "What is the specific situation? How can others know?" Shangguan Lingxi also spread out his hand, then, raised his hand to Jiangting and said, "I didn''t tell anyone a word, even my master!"


    "Ling Xi, thank you so much!" Jiang Ting is really grateful.


    "However, if you want to take part in this game, you should have a good harvest!" Shangguan Lingxi said with a smile.


    "What will be gained?"


    "The Presbyterians of the three major sects jointly set up a very complex forbidden array. They will hide a lot of good things in this forbidden array, including spirit stones, weapons, blood refining essence, pills and so on. Who can find more? Then, it proves that his forbidden technique is very powerful!" Shangguan Lingxi told Jiang Ting everything she knew.


    "Really? You yunjianzong have the courage to give away so many good things? " Jiang Ting rubs his hands. He is in urgent need of cultivation resources now!


    Shangguan Lingxi shook her head and said, "it''s not yunjianzong. It''s the three major sects who took it out together. It''s just that there are a lot of things, but you don''t know how many people will take part in it. None of the people who come out of the ancient tomb will let go. I don''t know how many people will take part in this card game of spirit array! "


    Jiang Ting looked at this large area of tents and said, "it''s true that there are more wolves and less meat."


    "Ling Xi, will you join in?" Jiang Ting asked.


    "The people who belong to the sect will not participate. Only those who have no identity will participate. All of them are from the small sect, or from the scattered cultivation. When you come out, someone will rank you according to the number of things in your heaven and earth bag, completely according to your own wishes." Shangguan Lingxi said with a smile.


    "Wait!" At first, Jiang Ting didn''t feel that the second half of Shangguan Lingxi''s words really made him a little speechless. He asked, "how can the things put into the bag of heaven and earth be detected?"


    Shangguan Lingxi smiles, points to a cage not far away and says: "there are spirit dogs over there. They are found in every door. As long as these things are stained with some special smell, these spirit dogs can smell them. They don''t really look through all the things in your heaven and earth bag!"


    "Oh..." Jiang Ting just eased up a little.


    "However, this method was put forward by my master. The elders of the other two major schools don''t know what opinions they have. At that time, it may not be such a process." Shangguan Lingxi added.

 Chapter 395

    Jiang Ting said with a smile: "are you still afraid of being told that you will go through the back door for me?"


    Shangguan Lingxi said with a smile: "I will not be afraid, and no one dares to say so!"


    "Self confidence has improved a lot!" Jiang Ting looks at Shangguan Lingxi with a smile.


    That night, Jiang Ting had a good rest, but Gu Zhicheng was nervous all night!


    Meeting a young man who can refine six kinds of pills will certainly cause the competition among the three major sects. Although Jiang Ting has agreed to enter yunjianzong, if the other two sects give more generous conditions, he can''t guarantee that Jiang Ting will still choose according to his present choice!


    So, before long, Shangguan Lingxi was called by Gu Zhicheng.


    "Ling Xi, do you think this Jiangting has decided?" Gu Zhicheng walks back and forth in his tent, showing his slight uneasiness.


    Shangguan Lingxi had never seen master like this. She said with a smile, "master, you can rest assured. Since master Jiang has promised, he will keep his promise."


    "Ling Xi, do you know him so well?"


    "Er..." Shangguan Lingxi had to say, "when I was in the endless sea area, I heard it locally."


    Gu Zhicheng shook his head slightly and said: "this can''t guarantee, because the situation in endless sea area can''t be compared with that in mainland China. Please arrange it quickly and spread the news!"


    Then, Gu Zhicheng said his plan to Shangguan Lingxi, and let Shangguan Lingxi prepare.


    However, after listening to the master''s explanation, Shangguan Lingxi couldn''t help but widened her eyes and asked in surprise: "master, do you really want to do this? If you go back to yunjianzong, you... "


    Gu Zhicheng waved his hand and said: "Ling Xi, at a special time, you must treat it specially. I don''t think I''ll make a mistake this time. Go quickly. If xuanxinzong takes it away, I can''t explain it to zongmen!"


    Shangguan Lingxi wanted to persuade Shizun, but she held back. She thought Shizun would not gamble wrong.


    "How''s it going? Have you investigated the situation of the boy who can refine six kinds of pills? " Bo Mingke, the elder of xuanxinzong, is anxiously waiting for news. When he sees the person he sent back, he immediately asks.


    "Elder, I know the news. In fact, this pill was not made by that young man, but by elder Gu many years ago."


    "What?! What''s going on? " Bo Mingke can''t accept this fact.


    "It is said that this man is the son of elder Gu''s old friend, but his talent is too poor. Yunjianzong took part in the martial arts practice meeting for three times, but it didn''t succeed. When we heard that we were going to open the sect this time, we came."


    "Oh, I see. Elder Ben knows. Go down." After hearing this fact, Bo Mingke is not interested in asking this person''s name. A clan doesn''t want such rubbish!


    Similarly, Yin Lengyue of zuiyanzong also knew the news. Meiyan''s face showed a little disdainful smile, and the matter was over. The name of Jiangting was not known by these two people.


    Naturally, all this also let that period of Wuluo know, but Duan Wuluo couldn''t understand. Since he was going to enter the sect, how could the boy not agree?


    Soon, Duan Wuluo thought of the spirit array card game after these three days. He couldn''t help but sneer and said to himself, "you have so poor talent and so greedy. I can''t let you cry!"


    This time I came here, but it represents the no trace Dharma protector of yunjianzong. He also has the right to decide whether yunjianzong accepts this disciple or not!


    Of course, Jiang Ting didn''t know all this. He slept soundly.


    Early in the morning, Jiang Ting went out of the tent and did not say hello to anyone. He came to a very quiet forest.


    In the early morning, the woods were still dark, and there was no one here. When Jiang Ting went deep, he first arranged a hidden prohibition for himself. Then he sat cross legged in the prohibition, turned his palm, and took out the spirit stone from the ancient tomb.


    There are so many spirit stones in Linglong ring. He has been itching for a long time.


    However, as soon as he took out the stone, he heard the sound of birds.


    Jiang Ting quickly turned his hand, and the stone was taken back to Linglong ring. It was obvious that someone came in, which startled the birds in the forest. Jiang Ting looked at the front, depressed. Can''t he have a personal space for a while?!


    "Why didn''t your master Han Feiyu come?"


    With such a cold voice, Jiang Ting only felt a divine sense slowly spread over. This is the person who is exploring whether there are others around.


    As soon as Jiang Ting felt nervous, he quickly restrained his breath and made his hidden prohibition almost frozen. At first sight, he saw that two people were in private contact. If he found out, he would definitely cause trouble for himself!


    Fortunately, in order to absorb the spirit stone, Jiang Ting also used his own good means to hide the prohibition, and this divine consciousness did not find him."My Lord, our headmaster is lying on the bed with a disciple of yunjianzong watching. He really can''t come, so he sent me! Don''t blame me, my Lord. Don''t blame our Lord... "


    Standing in front of the man in black, the man who couldn''t straighten up quickly explained that Jiang Ting could see that it wasn''t because of fear or anything, but because of the sick face of the man who couldn''t straighten up.


    "Well, don''t talk nonsense. I don''t have time. Well, you give these talismans to your master. He should know how to do it!"


    "Yes, the villain must take your words to us, and send your things to our master!"


    "Tell him to make all the preparations. The pills of xuanxinzong are not given to him for nothing. If he dares to play tricks, all of you will not come to a good end. Tell Han Feiyu this sentence!"


    "Yes, yes, my Lord, I will bring it!"


    Soon, the two ended their conversation and left here.


    Jiang Ting couldn''t sit still. Although it was just a few words, he understood that xuanxinzong was not good for yunjianzong by using moyanmen!


    Jiang Ting can''t sit still. Although he is not a member of yunjianzong, there are Shangguan Ling Xi and song Xinlian in yunjianzong, so he doesn''t allow anyone to do harm to them!


    He carefully released his divine consciousness and saw that there was really no one here. Jiang tingcai''s heart moved, accepted his prohibition and stepped out of the woods.


    I don''t know. There is a hidden forbidden array in the void. There is a man in it. He sees all this in his eyes, but he doesn''t move. No one knows what he is thinking


    Jiang Ting went back to the middle of the tent. It seemed that he was just idling around. Soon, Jiang Ting found a temporary tent called Moyan gate.


    When chatting with others, Jiang Ting soon learned that since the medicine refining Department of yunjianzong began to treat these people, the people of moyanmen began to vomit and diarrhea. There is no such situation for others!


    Jiang Ting couldn''t understand. This magic flame gate was obviously used by the man in black, but why did it make them like this? Jiang Ting can''t figure out what to say. It seems that he has to contact the people of the magic flame gate to determine what''s going on.


    Jiang Ting came to the tent where the master of the magic flame gate was, and there came the voice of Shangguan Lingxi.


    "How could that be? I''ve seen your injuries myself. There should be no problem with this pill. How can you have such a problem? "


    "Did you eat anything else? Or something strange happened? Or what did you touch in the tomb? " Shangguan Lingxi is very confused and throws out a series of questions.


    "No, Shangguan girl, how dare we eat in strict accordance with your instructions?" The people inside are not confident enough to answer.


    "Shangguan girl!"


    As soon as Shangguan Lingxi heard Jiang Ting''s voice, she quickly stood up and responded to the outside of the tent: "Mr. Jiang, please come in!"


    "Shangguan girl, I heard that friends here vomit and diarrhea? What''s going on? " Jiang Ting asked directly.


    In fact, this situation is also very simple, Shangguan Lingxi introduced it.


    "Shangguan girl, you rescued me from the ancient tomb. Now, I''m willing to share my worries for Shangguan girl, but I don''t know if Shangguan girl is willing to believe me?" In front of outsiders, Jiang Ting is still very low-key and polite.


    Shangguan Lingxi didn''t expect that Jiang Ting would come to help. She said: "yes, I can. I can''t ask for it. Master Jiang''s medicine refining skill is very good. He can see the disease more clearly than I can." Shangguan Lingxi said modestly.


    Jiang Ting turned his head and looked at the man lying on the bed. His face was a little ugly. However, when he saw Jiang Ting coming to his side, his eyes were a little uneasy and disdainful.


    "You are the one who can make six kinds of pills. You condescend to come to a small place like our moyanzong. I''m really flattered!" Han Feiyu said lightly.


    Jiang Ting didn''t care. He just wanted to know what xuanxinzong was going to do!


    "Elder martial sister Shangguan takes good care of me. I should help you." Jiang Ting said calmly, then stretched out three fingers and put them on Han Feiyu''s pulse.


    After a few breaths, Jiang Ting took back his finger, turned his head to Shangguan Lingxi and said, "Shangguan girl, maybe the people of the magic flame gate are not acclimatized? I think they are just ordinary vomiting and diarrhea. They will be OK after taking a few doses of medicine. "


    After listening to Jiang Ting''s words, Han Feiyu''s heart relaxed and became more firm. This person is a mediocre person with no knowledge and skills. Xuanxinzong''s hands and feet didn''t show it at all!


    Since Lian Jiangting said that, Shangguan Lingxi had to order them to go down, add some herbs to these people, and then left.

 Chapter 396

    With Shangguan Lingxi come out together, Jiangting deliberately did not see the foot, almost fell.


    Shangguan Lingxi quickly reaches out his hand, Jiangting accurately catches Shangguan Lingxi''s pulse.


    Although it was only two breaths, Jiang Ting also found out what was going on, and even apologized.


    Shangguan Lingxi also didn''t care, but Jiangting saw that many people''s eyes had changed, not like yesterday, with a bit of envy, all disdain!


    Jiang Ting touched his face. Didn''t he go too far just now!?


    See Jiangting seems to have noticed, Shangguan Lingxi in Jiangting asked questions before, excuse something, first step left.


    Jiang Ting didn''t pay attention to other people''s eyes. He deliberately approached some of the sanxiu and the disciples of the medicine refining department who came here. He really found something unusual.


    That is, there is no problem with the body of the disciples of the medicine making department, Shangguan Lingxi has no problem, only sanxiu. There are some psychedelic things in their elixir field that can suppress the elixir of elixir field. The reason why the people of the magic flame gate vomit and diarrhea is that they take something to vomit these psychedelic things.


    "Moyanmen, xuanxinzong..." Although Jiang Ting still can''t see clearly, he seems to understand the conspiracy. It seems that this is for the prize in the card game of spirit array!


    "I stayed here just for the prize. How can you use this method to calculate?" Want to understand these, Jiang Ting cold whisper way!


    With this discovery, Jiang Ting tried to improve his aura, but he didn''t notice anything wrong. To be on the safe side, Jiang Ting urged jiuzhuan Hualong Jue. When his blood started to stir up, Jiang Ting really realized that there was the kind of psychedelic drug he had detected in his morning meal.


    Jiangting has a nine turn dragon formula to protect his body. Otherwise, he will be poisoned unconsciously. As a result, after using the aura, the aura in the elixir field will be consumed quickly, and then it can''t be improved any more!


    What Jiang Ting didn''t understand was how they poisoned the food of San Xiu!


    Thinking about it, Jiang Ting thought about water.


    When Jiang Ting came to the water source, he immediately understood that in order to take care of the wounded, yunjianzong divided the watercourse into two parts, one of which went directly to the sanxiu. Whether it was cooking or cleaning the wound, it was much more convenient!


    Jiang Ting squatted beside the water and found that only the waterway flowing to sanxiu had this kind of psychedelic drug.


    Jiang Ting couldn''t help tightening his eyes and poisoning him. It was a challenge to him. Jiang Ting couldn''t help standing up and whispered: "if your plot succeeds, I won''t make medicine in the future!"


    "Xiao you, don''t dirty the water in the river!"


    Suddenly, an old voice came from behind, which startled Jiang ting. He didn''t find anyone coming behind him!


    Suddenly turned back, but found behind him an old man, some hunchback, shoulder is a large pole, the two ends of the pole has a big bucket, empty.


    His facial features were plain, his face was wrinkled, and his hair was all white. There were not so many of them. He tied them behind his head and tied them with a velvet rope.


    What impresses Jiang Ting most is that the old man''s cultivation is not low. He actually has four levels of cultivation in the blood refining period. He is only one level lower than elder Gu''s cultivation. This kind of existence is to draw water!?


    "Old man, are you..." Jiang Ting just calmed down and didn''t know how to ask the old man.


    "Ha ha, I''m the elder of the catering Department of yunjianzong."


    "What Jiang Ting was very impolite. He said such a word, and then covered his mouth immediately. He was very embarrassed to say, "I''m so ignorant!"


    Although he said so, Jiang Ting still thinks that yunjianzong is a bit of a miracle. There are also elders in charge of such things?! What''s more, there is still such cultivation?!


    "Xiao you, what''s your name? Do you need to be so surprised?" The old man said as he went to the river.


    "Junior Jiang ting." Jiang Ting quickly replied, "I just can''t imagine that there are elders in terms of diet."


    "Ha ha, it''s the kindness of yunjianzong. I''m a person with Shouyuan coming. I''ve given me the title of elder." The old man put down the bucket and naturally talked with Jiang Ting, but his attitude was very flat, as if he didn''t care about it at all.


    However, Jiang Ting didn''t expect that, and said: "master, I''m sorry."


    "It''s nothing. It''s normal to live, old and die, isn''t it?" The old man changed his words and asked, "little friend of Jiangting, how did you come here?"


    "I , just like you, to draw water. " When he said this, he moved a big jar out of the bag of heaven and earth around his waist. He was really glad that he had everything in the bag of heaven and earth. Otherwise, he really didn''t have the field of quick wits.


    The old man laughed, did not say anything, then went to the river, ready to draw water.


    Seeing that an old man of such accomplishments would do such a thing, Jiang Ting was a little shocked. He quickly walked over, took the bucket in the old man''s hand and said, "I''ll help you!"It is indisputable that Jiang Ting filled two buckets of water. Naturally, he also filled his own jar with a jar of water. When he went back to refine medicine, he had to take this as a reference.


    "Sir, what''s your name?"


    "All the people in yunjianzong call me elder Lin." The old man replied happily.


    "Elder Lin, don''t you have any disciples? How can you do these things by yourself? " Jiang Ting was full of water. He naturally picked it up with a shoulder pole and said, "I''ll send it back to elder Lin."


    Elder Lin nodded with satisfaction and said, "who would like to be a disciple of the catering department? So, I won''t go to other disciples for these little things. It''s good to do more! "


    It''s a short distance, and it''s coming soon. Elder Lin looks at Jiang Ting gratefully and says, "there are not many teenagers like you."


    "Elder Lin, it''s just a little help. You''re welcome." With that, Jiang Ting left elder Lin''s tent.


    Back in his tent, Jiang Ting quickly sent out a message. Without his permission, no one could come in, because he was going to make medicine!


    Now, no matter what you say outside, Jiang Ting is also taken care of by Mr. Gu. No one from yunjianzong says anything. Besides, Duan Wuluo and other disciples are all preparing for the game of Lingzhen winning cards in three days, and they don''t pay much attention to Jiang Ting!


    Jiang Ting set up a prohibition in his tent to avoid being disturbed by others. This is the beginning of the research on the prescription of the drug to restrain the psychedelic drugs in the waterway.


    Jiang Ting carefully looks at Qingxue''s medical classics, carefully analyzes the water he brought back, finds out what can restrain these herbs, and then begins to refine the pills


    Jiang Ting didn''t know how many pills he had made. At last, he looked at his small stove and said to himself, "in the future, if you have a chance, you should make it bigger!"


    Refining 10000 antidote pills, Jiang Ting feels very tired!


    Put the refined antidote pill into his heaven and earth bag, and Jiang Ting left his tent and went straight to the waterway.


    Taking advantage of the light black wind, Jiang Ting put the antidote pill he had already prepared into the watercourse. Until the efficacy dispersed, Jiang Ting checked the water quality and left here.


    In the dark, a pair of eyes saw Jiang Ting''s behavior clearly, and they passed a satisfied look and left.


    However, Jiang Ting didn''t go back to his tent. He found a secluded place and wasted a whole day. Tomorrow is the card game of Lingzhen. How can he make some preparations!


    Using all his own means to arrange a hidden prohibition, Jiang Ting went in and sat down on his knees.


    As soon as he turned his hand, so many spirit stones appeared in Linglong ring. Jiang Ting pressed his hand on the spirit stone and absorbed the spirit crazily. A steady stream of spirit entered Jiang Ting''s meridians along the big acupoint. At the same time, Jiang Ting just felt that his blood power suddenly woke up and kept absorbing these pure spirit. At this time, Jiang Ting hated He can''t help throwing them out of their bodies and absorbing so much aura. It''s terrible!


    Looking at so many spirit stones in my Linglong ring, I haven''t refined more than 30% of them, and there''s no movement in my elixir field. Looking at the sky, it''s almost time.


    "It''s too slow to refine this spirit stone!" Jiang Ting was a little worried. At dawn, he couldn''t finish refining!


    This sentence, if heard by others, will definitely back to breath, if the ordinary martial arts, would have been support explosion Dantian, Jiangting also too slow!


    All of a sudden, Jiang Ting thought of the six elixir Qiling pill he made.


    I have seen in the prescription that this elixir can let people''s big acupoints open freely. Finally, it can open all the big acupoints of the whole body and absorb aura. Why don''t you refine this elixir first now!?


    Jiang Ting quickly took out the two elixirs, one of them with his clothes. Jiang Ting removed the clothes and threw the two elixirs into his mouth at the same time.


    All over the body aura surging, Qi Ling Dan instant scattered away.


    In an instant, a very warm breath along the meridians of the whole body rushed to the 108 big acupoints of the whole body. The medicinal power stayed in each big acupoint. Under the action of the medicinal power, each acupoint seemed to be reshaped, and the toughness was greatly improved.


    This kind of feeling is a great surprise to Jiang ting. Although there is some pain, it can be ignored!


    When all the big acupoints were reshaped, Jiangting Lingqi urged the medicine to return to the meridians and run slowly. After a big week, the medicine arrived at each big acupoint quickly, and the remaining little things that could not be absorbed went out along the acupoint path.

 Chapter 397

    Jiang Ting opened his eyes and sighed involuntarily.


    "I forgot to ask who invented this elixir. It''s really a good thing!"


    Jiang Ting can''t help but look at his body. It''s totally different from what he felt before. Along with the toughness of his muscles, he has improved a lot. In this way, he has a lot of benefits for his fighting skills


    However, it''s still a little bit worse


    Thinking of the herbs song Xinlian gave him in his heaven and earth bag, Jiang Ting took out his own alchemy stove and began to refine this magic pill without hesitation. In one breath, Jiang Ting refined seven of them and looked at the seven six grade magic pills in front of him.


    Jiang Ting laughs. He refines one by one. At last, Jiang Ting feels that his big acupoints have been completely remolded by these elixirs. He really shrinks freely!


    "Great!" When he opened his eyes again, Jiang Ting was so excited!


    Looking at the remaining one in his hand, Jiang Ting carefully put it away, which is absolutely a good thing that is hard to find in the world!


    Try to mobilize the acupoints of the whole body to absorb the aura in the air. Sure enough, when the big acupoints of the whole body were opened, countless vortices formed in an instant, and the aura in the air all surged to Jiangting''s body.


    All of a sudden, Jiang Ting was almost happy with his voice. Now, if he could absorb aura again, it would be more than 50 times faster than before


    Jiang Ting didn''t hesitate. He quickly took out a large part of Linglong ring''s spirit stone and opened the big hole all over his body. All of a sudden, countless vortices appeared around Jiang ting. The spirit of the forbidden array all rushed to Jiang ting. In the void visible to the naked eye, the spirit that had become thick and white fog swirled to Jiang Ting


    In an instant, Jiang Ting felt that the Dantian was full, which he had never felt before. This time, he finally knew what it was like to have Dantian filled and inflated.


    in a moment of incense, Jiang Ting had absorbed the aura of so many spirit stones!


    "Ha ha, come on, we must break through today!" Jiang Ting gets excited


    In this way, with one hour''s effort, Jiang Ting refined all the spirit stones he got from the ancient tomb!


    However, when Jiang Ting took out the last stone, he didn''t absorb much, so he noticed that the aura in the Dantian was not stable


    "It''s going to break through!" Jiang Ting called excitedly, and then, no matter how much, sat quietly with his knees crossed.


    In an instant, Jiang Ting felt that in his elixir field, a majestic aura gushed out, washing all his meridians.


    At the same time, aura infiltrates into one''s own bones and constantly washes and cleans the bones.


    Jiang Ting''s brow gradually wrinkled tight, this kind of feeling is not so good, this kind of pain, can really hurt to the bone, but, Jiang Ting is still so calm sitting in his prohibition, if it is not for his expression some pain, forehead out of beans big sweat beads, people will feel that he is just breathing.


    No one can bear the pain to this point!


    The erosion of this aura didn''t pass in a moment. Two whole hours later, the aura gradually converged and returned to the elixir field!


    At the moment, the purple mansion of Dantian is more powerful and broad than before. Therefore, a little aura at the time of breakthrough is nothing in Dantian at this time.


    "The bone refining period is six layers!" Jiang Ting slightly raised the corner of his lips


    In the sixth floor of the bone refining period, the strength between every move and every step is increased by many times. At the same time, Jiang Ting also feels that after his cultivation has been improved to a higher level, he does not know how much he has increased his control over the power of blood!


    "It seems that we should try our best to improve our cultivation, so that we can control the power of blood more freely." After feeling this, Jiang Ting said to himself.


    Look at the sky outside, it''s already light up. Jiang Ting''s heart says something and accepts his own forbidden array.


    At this moment, the northeast corner, has been crowded.


    There is a huge forbidden array over there. These arrays even use excellent array bases, all of which are based on Wupin spirit stone. Such a forbidden array is very stable!


    "The level of this forbidden array is really not low!"


    "Ha ha, this is a forbidden array jointly arranged by the elders of the three major sects. What do you think it is?"


    "I don''t know what''s in it!"


    "Anyway, let''s go in and have a try. It''s definitely good but not bad!"


    Jiang Ting listened to the comments of the people around him, and knew that the game of winning cards in the spirit array was about to start!


    Jiang Ting released his divine sense and wanted to see what the forbidden array was like. However, as soon as Jiang Ting''s divine sense came into contact with the forbidden array, someone gave a warning that no one was allowed to visit the forbidden array without permission.Next to the forbidden array, there is a high platform. At this moment, the elders of the three major sects and the right disciples all come to the high platform.


    "What a beautiful woman


    "Wow, it''s beautiful!"


    In an instant, people''s comments suddenly changed the style of painting.


    Jiang Ting followed people''s eyes and looked at the high platform. It turned out that there was a woman on the high platform. She was dressed in a goose yellow gown, which was charming and moving. In an instant, she attracted the attention of these housemen.


    He is a beautiful female disciple of Zuiyan sect. No matter what occasion, the women of Zuiyan sect can always attract the attention of men.


    "Today, the card game of spirit array is finally meeting with you. Because of the rich prizes this time, the three big gates will open the mountain gate to recruit more disciples. Therefore, the elders of the three big gates set up the forbidden array together. The rules are also jointly formulated by the elders of the three big gates. In fact, this rule is very simple. As long as you follow one road, there will be three levels to test, only one If you want to pass the three levels of the forbidden array as quickly as possible, you can get the jade card at the back of the forbidden array. There are numbers on the jade card. There are a total of 100 jade cards. " The beautiful disciple introduced herself calmly with a smile on her face.


    "The top 100, in other words, the people who get the jade medal, not only have additional fixed rewards, but also have the opportunity to enter the inner gate of the three major gates. Even if they can''t enter the inner gate, they can choose any one of the three major gates to enter the outer gate."


    "Wow..."


    "Inner door! Did I hear you right? "


    "Yes, they are the inner disciples!"


    When this woman''s voice fell, it caused an uproar, and people talked about it. Naturally, they were all excited to their own state, but the only one who was a little speechless was Jiang ting.


    When this rule was announced, Jiang Ting immediately put his waist up. This is totally different from what Shangguan Lingxi told him. It can''t be Shangguan Lingxi who is really cheating himself?!


    Next, the beautiful woman continued to introduce: "however, even if people can''t get the jade medal, don''t worry. In the three levels, there are all forbidden arrays of different sizes, and there are many good things in them!"


    Jiang Ting almost broke into foul language. How could Lingxi, the Shangguan, do such a unreliable thing and tell herself such a trivial matter that no one else cares about, but he didn''t mention the test of three levels!?


    "This elder martial sister, will Zuiyan Zong accept male disciples this time?"


    The woman didn''t look for the speaker, but said with a sweet smile: "that''s natural. My Lord has said that from now on, we Zuiyan sect will accept not only female students, but also male students. After all, a sect can''t have too much difference between men and women!"


    "Wow, is that true?"


    "If I could enter the Zuiyan sect, my life would be worth it!"


    "Who said no? I can see such a beautiful elder martial sister every day. It''s a fairy life!"


    In an instant, people began to talk again.


    "In a word, the prizes are rich. Let''s work hard!" Beautiful woman smile strong up, encouraging the audience.


    "Sister beauty, could you tell me what the prizes are first?"


    Besides being interested in beauties, martial arts practitioners also want to know about prizes!


    The beautiful woman answered all her questions with a charming smile and said, "younger martial brothers, the prizes for each place are different. How do you want me to tell you?"


    "Tell me about the first prize. What''s the prize for the first prize?"


    The beauty nodded and said with a smile: "since everyone wants to know, I will tell you that this prize is really special. It is divided into two parts, one of which is the very precious blood refining essence, six grades of blood refining essence, a total of This number... " Said, the beauty stretched out three slender scallion fingers.


    "How much is that?"


    "Three hundred?"


    "So much blood? Wow... "


    "I''ve never seen so much!"


    "Cluck, cluck..." With people''s discussion, the woman gave out a silver ring of laughter and said, "first, how can the three major doors be so stingy?" And then said a number, let all people suddenly silence!


    "Three thousand!"


    "Gulu..." This time, so many people, are unified, such a voice!


    Even Jiang Ting was shocked by such a number, so many blood refining essence, or six grade blood refining essence, for this, Jiang Ting will get the first jade medal!


    "What about the other part?"


    "The other part is a token given by the three major gates. As long as you hold this token, you can freely enter and leave all the places of the three major gates, whether it''s the Sutra library, the medicine refining department or the arms refining department, but only three times."

 Chapter 398

    "I''ll go!"


    Even Jiang Ting was shocked. Even if it was only three times, it was OK. That is, he could see all the sect''s fighting skills, medicine refining, military refining It''s exciting to think about it!


    Although the first prize is really eye-catching, people all know that it is not so easy. Therefore, more people just listen to it with an envious expression. What''s more realistic is that they can get the top 100 jade medals and then enter Zuiyan sect. Can they live a shameless life with these beautiful elder martial sisters all day long ¡­¡­


    Just as people chatter, Jiang Ting''s divine sense spreads out, looking for a person, that is, Han Feiyu, the owner of the magic flame gate!


    "Here, I''d like to remind you that on the way, there may be some small advantages to tempt you. I hope you will put your place first. As for these levels, you will naturally have instructions when you arrive. Good luck to you!" The woman reminded the crowd with a smile.


    These casual practitioners immediately rub their hands, as if to see that they got the top 100 jade medals.


    "Time is the time of the day, the game starts now!" As the woman spoke, her white palm fell, and the door of the forbidden array opened, and a cold wind came.


    Just now, when people saw the cold wind, they could not help but be extinguished a lot, because people seemed to feel some of the feelings in the ancient tombs before, gloomy and terrifying.


    "Why don''t you get into the forbidden array soon?" The woman reminded.


    People just came back to their senses. Seeing the beautiful elder martial sister of Zuiyan sect, they rushed into the forbidden battle!


    When so many people pass by, Jiang Ting finds Han Feiyu, the owner of the magic flame gate.


    Han Feiyu did not rush in the front, but fell in a very backward place, together with the people of moyanmen, all fell behind.


    Naturally, Jiang Ting didn''t rush forward as hard as he could. He was not far from Han Feiyu, because Jiang Ting still kept his accomplishments in the fifth floor of the bone refining period, and his breath was relatively convergent. Therefore, Han Feiyu didn''t find Jiang Ting at all.


    When Jiang Ting walked into the forbidden array with the flow of people, he took a deep breath, because this feeling shocked Jiang ting a little!


    It turns out that when he knocked down the gloomy coffin, the blood of the Black Dragon flew away. He was caught by the elders of the three major sects. Today, he must get the blood of the black dragon, so as not to let these things harm the clan.


    But Jiang Ting also knows that it''s not easy to do it under the eyes of the three elders!


    "Welcome to the first level. The first level is called the stake battle array. These stakes are filled with all kinds of battle skills. If you want to pass this array, you have to defeat the stakes that are already on the road or come from a sneak attack. Good luck to you."


    As soon as people entered the forbidden array, this voice came from it. It was because someone had already entered the first level that this voice was triggered.


    Jiang Ting couldn''t help looking up. He thought to himself, it''s unexpected that these three elders work together. The means are really good!


    In fact, where does Jiang Ting know? This is also because the three people work together. They can use their own forbidden array to make a simple map in front of them. As long as they enter the forbidden array, a red dot will appear on the map. Naturally, the three elders can clearly see where people go.


    So, it''s not so difficult to use aura to send a voice or something.


    "It turns out that''s the case. Isn''t it just a good time to see what kind of fighting skills are available in these three major doors?"


    "I don''t think we can be too superstitious about the skills of this sect. There should be some weak ones. Let me try them!"


    The crowd was a little dull for a moment, then many people walked into the first level without hesitation.


    Jiang Ting didn''t worry. He also wanted to see how powerful the so-called wooden stake battle array was.


    There are so many people who have entered the wooden stake battle array. They have all kinds of accomplishments, but all of them are in the realm of bone refining period.


    "Ah..."


    "I''ll go, it''s dangerous!"


    "Not so much!"


    "Bang!"


    When so many people went in, different voices soon came out. Some people screamed and fell, but they still insisted. Some people belittled the enemy, but with their skills, they dodged danger. Some people swam in the middle and were able to do it with ease. After fighting with some people, they were bounced back


    Jiang Ting clearly knows that although the influence of the psychedelic drugs in these people will never have any influence in this level, this kind of psychedelic drugs will not have any influence until people use their aura for a while!


    When only a few people were left, Jiang Ting also entered the stake array.


    When he got to the stake array, Jiang Ting understood. In fact, these three major gates are not big opening gates. They are all deceptive. It''s hard to pass here before the fifth floor of the bone refining period. Some martial arts of the fourth floor of the bone refining period can barely pass by with their own strong fighting power. However, at the next level, they may be eliminated.Although Jiang Ting has just stepped into the bone refining period, his combat power is no worse than that of the eight layers of the bone refining period, and even comparable to the peak martial arts cultivation of the bone refining period. Therefore, Jiang Ting is very confident.


    "Hoo..."


    Just after entering the first level of darkness, a stake appeared in front of us. This stake is very simple. The four small logs installed on a big log represent a person''s trunk and limbs. In this way, no matter what kind of combat skills are issued, it can exert 80% of its power.


    Jiang Ting has just raised his aura, and the wooden pile on the opposite side has already been full of fierce fighting skills.


    "I''ll go!" Jiang Ting had a feeling of being unprepared.


    "To scare me, I''ll see what kind of wood you''re made of."


    As Jiang Ting''s voice fell, a Lian Yang palm fell on the stake.


    "Bang!"


    Jiang Ting''s fighting skill Lian Yang Zhang collided with the stake''s fighting skill. The fire dragon of Jiang Ting was suddenly broken up, turned into a spark, and then disappeared. The stake on the opposite side had nothing to do!


    Jiang Ting''s eyes narrowed for a moment. He knew how powerful his fighting skill was. The fighting ability of the skill poured into the stake was discounted, and he didn''t suffer a loss at all. It can be seen that the fighting skill grades of the three major departments are excellent!


    Jiang Ting began to pay attention to it. He was full of aura and changed his palm skills. A sword formula was urged by Jiang Ting, which turned aura into sword Qi, and a cloud turning sword skill came out.


    But the stake opposite Jiangting is still the same fighting skill just now. Jiangting has a careful look at the fighting skill of the stake.


    I saw four logs representing arms and legs on the stump, and their aura was surging at the same time. Between the fingers, there was a big aura in front of the stump. My eyes easily turned this big aura into a chopping like a snake, which was continuous and fast.


    Jiang Ting can''t help feeling that this combat skill should be much more powerful than Huang Jie''s middle class combat skill, at least it should be Huang Jie''s top class combat skill!


    This time, one of Jiang Ting''s fighting skills overturned the stake just now. When the stake flew away and fell to the ground, it no longer posed any threat to Jiang Ting, and Jiang Ting continued to walk in.


    The more you go in, the more piles there are. As long as you feel someone approaching, the piles will attack you.


    Jiang Ting can be regarded as having a clear view of the combat skills on these wooden piles. These combat skills are strange, and there are many unexpected movements and the use of aura, which can also give him some inspiration.


    Jiangting is one of those people who can gain something at any time, which is also the reason why Jiangting can''t advance faster than others.


    "Maybe, if I use aura like this, my Yang refining palm might be more powerful than before." After driving more than a dozen wooden piles, Jiang Ting came to such a conclusion.


    Seeing that there seems to be a light in front of him, Jiang Ting can''t help but feel relieved. Looking at the side, there are still many people fighting hard.


    Now, Jiang Ting realized that, in fact, this prohibition is not so simple, because behind him, there is a boy who wants to pick up a bargain and has been following Jiang ting for a long time. However, a wooden stake suddenly sneaks in and throws the man out, which makes him have to start over again.


    Just when Jiang Ting wanted to move on, a stake flew over the side. His fighting skills, with the sound of breaking the wind, seemed to be much stronger than the stake just now


    Seeing that almost all the people in front of him had passed the pass, Jiang Ting decided that he could not linger any longer.


    See around no one noticed himself, a secret fell on the top of the pile, the pile did not accident fell to the ground.


    Outside the forbidden array, all the elders of the three major sects are paying attention to the map in front of them. When the red dot on the map is far away and someone has reached the second level, all the three elders can''t help sitting up straight. The elder of Zuiyan sect also can''t help saying: "I can''t imagine that there are many experts in the scattered cultivation. Our forbidden array is also very strong, unexpectedly But someone can get to the second level so soon! "


    "There are a lot of people hiding dragon and crouching tiger in the scattered cultivation, so we''d better be glad to have this opportunity to recruit talents." Gu Zhicheng said with emotion, but he was thinking that he didn''t know where Jiang Ting would be now.

 Chapter 399

    "In any case, these sanxiu are just sanxiu. It''s not as good as the people in our sect. Otherwise, there won''t be so many people competing to enter our sect." Bo Mingke, the elder of Xuanxin sect, has always been reluctant to believe that there are some masters who can have such prohibition skills. He always thinks that someone accidentally touched something.


    In the first stage, 70% of the people in the forbidden array were forced to stop. In an instant, only 30% of the huge team of 10000 people were left.


    Jiang Ting continues to move forward with the flow of people. At present, he is only at the back and front of the flow of people, or not far from Han Feiyu.


    "The second level is called Jiuqu meandering array. The environment here is dark and you can''t tell the direction. There''s no danger here. As long as you run forward with all your strength, you can get out of this level!"


    In front of him, the entrance of the black hole was like an open mouth. Jiang Ting looked at it and stepped in.


    When entering here, Jiang Ting finally understood what it means to reach out and not see five fingers!


    It''s even darker than the place just now. Even if the aura is enhanced and infused into the eyes, the distance to see the outline is no more than ten steps!


    At this time, Jiang Ting suddenly saw a bright talisman in the dark sky!


    This palm talisman is full of aura. In such a dark place, it''s like a bright light, illuminating this area


    Jiang Ting saw by the light that at the moment, all the people who came to the second pass fell to the ground in pain. Whether they were advanced or backward, they were not in a big area. They were all unable to raise their aura!


    "It seems that the magic flame gate is going to start here!" Seeing this scene, Jiang Ting said in his heart.


    "Ha ha ha, you are finally down!"


    With this voice down, from the road, slowly came a person, this person is wearing a black gown, can''t see the face, can''t see the identity of this person.


    "Who are you?"


    "We can''t improve aura like this now. Have you done something?"


    When this person appeared with this sentence, people soon understood what was going on, and all questioned!


    However, Jiang Ting found that there was only one person who didn''t ask too much questions. Even so, he didn''t feel nervous or at a loss. Instead, he calmly took out a pill from his own bag and put it into his mouth. Unlike everyone else, he closed his eyes silently.


    It seems that this person also has the means to solve the problem!


    Jiang Ting couldn''t help looking at this man more. The black mark on his hand was quite obvious. It was a raptor.


    "Ha ha, you are so noisy. I knew earlier that you should not even speak!" The man in Black said coldly.


    Then, he waved his hand behind him and said, "now, disciples of Moyan gate, take this opportunity to rush past. Be careful with the road ahead!"


    "Yes


    In an instant, more than 20 people ran quickly.


    At this moment, the man in Black said with a sneer: "you can stay here for four hours, and then you can stand up naturally..."


    "Magic flame gate? You''re from moyanmen! "


    "Moyanmen, you are so shameless!"


    "Ha ha, moyanmen, this is following the strong''s steps, you are too stubborn!" The man in black did not admit his identity or show his face.


    With that, someone went to the depth of the road!


    However, he said that he couldn''t think of anything. Suddenly someone patted him!


    The man in black was startled. He turned back and found a young man standing behind him with a smile.


    "You How did you get up? " Obviously, the man in black didn''t think of this.


    "Ha ha, your medicine doesn''t work." Jiang Ting said with a smile.


    The man in black was so frightened that he quickly looked back. He didn''t find anyone else standing up. The cultivation of Shenzhi had only five layers in the bone refining period, so he was relieved.


    The man in black gave a cold smile and said, "I''ll do it myself. Later, you can''t even stand up if you want to!"


    "Well, then try to see who can''t stand up any more?" Jiang Ting didn''t seem to be angry, and said in a very gentle tone.


    "Jiang Ting, do you think you are really good at refining medicine? Do you think that elder Gu can still protect you so much now? "


    After laughing, the man in black suddenly gave up.


    Although the man in black was at the seventh floor of the bone refining period, he didn''t pay attention to it at all. He came up and attacked secretly.


    Surprisingly, Jiang Ting didn''t raise his hand to fight back, instead, he set his feet on the ground and quickly went to the depth of the passage.


    The black suit was so popular that he scolded: "you stinky boy, do you think you can win the jade medal in this way? How dare you cheat me! I won''t kill youAlthough Jiang Ting moved forward, he still observed the man in black behind him. What''s the identity of this man? Jiang Ting also had the answer in his heart.


    However, this situation surprised people outside the forbidden array. They didn''t understand what happened in the forbidden array!


    Drunk Yanzong Yin Lengyue said strangely: "what''s the matter with so many people? Why do they all stay in the same place? Is it the rhythm of rest?"


    "Those who are moving are a little too slow!" Bo Mingke shook his head with disdain and said, "San Xiu is San Xiu. There is no real strength!" The elder of Xuanxin sect never looked up to sanxiu.


    "Is there something wrong with our forbidden array? It seems that the black air from the ancient tomb is not so simple. " What Mr. Gu is thinking about is the problem of the forbidden array itself.


    "Others may have a rest. You see, there are two people who are very fast, but they are in the wrong direction!" Yin Lengyue suddenly pointed to the map and said, "maybe they really don''t adapt to the pass of elder Bo of Xuanxin sect!"


    When everyone looked at the map, they had to agree with Yin Lengyue.


    Jiang Ting continuously infused aura into his legs in front of him and ran forward quickly. Soon, Jiang Ting went into the deeper darkness.


    The man in black tried his best to catch up with the past. After all, the distance between the man in black and Jiangting is getting closer and closer!


    But all of a sudden, Jiang Ting stopped!


    The man in black couldn''t react. After passing the river court, he stopped.


    "Boy, why don''t you run away?" Breathing heavily, the man in black roared at Jiang ting.


    Jiang Ting hugged his shoulders, looked at the man in front of him, and sneered: "find a place where no one can feel it, and try my fighting skills."


    "You''re a five layer kid in the bone refining period. It''s a bit arrogant to speak. Today, I''ll let you know the end of rampancy in this deserted place!" At the moment, the man in black was full of aura.


    Jiang Ting also improved his aura. At the same time, he no longer suppressed his cultivation. During the bone refining period, the six levels of power were released. In his mind, he constantly flashed the skill he learned from the stone table.


    The man in black on the other side was a little surprised. Naturally, he didn''t expect that Jiang Ting suppressed his cultivation. However, even if it was the sixth floor of the bone refining period, it was still not as good as his cultivation!


    "Magic flame boxing!"


    The man in black suddenly danced with his fists, and a red flame with the intention of killing surged out, forming fists one by one, rushing straight to the river court.


    "Tiger roaring, dragon singing blade!"


    Facing the existence of the peak of bone refining period, Jiang Ting couldn''t help thinking that he would test the combat skills he had just learned to see what kind of power he had!


    Jiang Ting just stirred up a smile from the corner of his lips and urged 30% of his blood. Behind him, only a virtual shadow of the blood of the fire snake appeared. Then, Jiang Ting''s palm crossed the strange track. It didn''t have much cool action or the feeling of surging. He just raised a pair of palms and welcomed the rushing fire.


    "Ouch..."


    At the beginning, the palm had no special features. However, as the shadow of the palm left Jiangting, the original sound of breaking the wind turned into a more and more frightening sound of tiger roaring and dragon chanting. In an instant, it suppressed the countless flames and fists. In the air, the two men''s fighting skills were opposite and made a dull sound.


    "Bang!"


    "Ah..." The man in black suddenly let out a scream, fell to the ground and couldn''t move any more.


    Jiang Ting accepted the move and found that if he used 30% of his blood, there would be no backfire. Maybe it was because of his breakthrough in cultivation. Jiang Ting was very satisfied.


    Step in front of the man in black, impolitely put out his hand to his face black BLA down, at the same time, also broke the person''s hidden prohibition.


    "It''s you, Han Feiyu!" When seeing the real purpose of this person, Jiang Ting said coldly.


    "What do you want?"


    Only after the duel, Han Feiyu was afraid from the bottom of his heart. He could see that the Jiangting didn''t use all his strength. He had completely suppressed himself. The young man''s fighting power was really terrible!


    "What kind of conspiracy do you have with xuanxinzong? Say Jiang Ting looked down at Han Feiyu and asked with boundless pressure.


    "Cough..." Han Feiyu almost took his breath away. Xuanxinzong''s contact with him is very secret. It''s impossible for others to know. However, how could the boy ask like this!?


    "If you waste my time, your arm will be gone!" Jiang Ting doesn''t have any mind to talk nonsense with Han Feiyu. He wants to win the first prize!


    So, in the hand of seven absolute seal magic sword also pressed in Han Feiyu''s arm above!

 Chapter 400

    "I said, I said!"


    This scare, Han Feiyu immediately softened down, quickly poured beans, all said it.


    "Zhang junyang, an inner disciple of xuanxinzong, gave me this medicine and asked me to go down in the watercourse to make all the sanxiu in such a special state. He gave us the antidote. When we got here, we could pass it faster than anyone else and get the first prize to him. We could get 30% of the rest of the prizes..."


    Jiang Ting nodded. The xuanxinzong abacus was really loud. He was smart enough to monopolize so many good things in this way!


    "You are doing this under the eyes of a pharmacist like me. Should I brush my sense of existence?" Jiang Ting said with a sneer.


    Han Feiyu quickly said: "you forgive me, I was forced, we do not agree, will be destroyed!"


    "If you do such a thing without conscience, you will be killed!" Jiang Ting had no pity on him.


    However, on second thought, he could not kill Han Feiyu. Since Han Feiyu was used by Xuanxin sect disciples, he would certainly find him. If he died, he would frantically find the person who killed him!


    There is no impermeable wall in the world. Unless you don''t do it yourself, who knows if Zhang junyang has planted any prohibitions in Han Feiyu''s secret place?!


    Thinking of this, Jiang Ting can''t help getting close to Han Feiyu.


    "Ah..." Han Feiyu screamed bitterly, then sat on the ground all of a sudden!


    Looking at the counsellor, Jiang Ting said, "I''ll give you a chance to live. Just do as I say. I can help you arrange a forbidden array and make sure you leave this forbidden array. How about that?"


    "Really?" Han Feiyu came to life in an instant.


    "Do you listen to me?" Jiang Ting asked coldly.


    "Jiang Ting, I will listen to you, I will listen to you!" Han Feiyu nodded at the moment like a chicken pecking rice.


    "You take off your clothes, all of them, including your shoes!" Jiang Ting says to Han Feiyu.


    Han Feiyu was stunned. He could not think of anything. Jiang Ting would have such a request. As soon as the chrysanthemum was tight, he asked in a trembling voice, "what are you going to do?"


    "If you talk nonsense, I''ll kill you. Come on, take off your clothes!" Jiang Ting said impatiently.


    "Yes, yes!" Han Feiyu bites his teeth and takes off all his clothes.


    "You wait, who asked you to take off the clothes inside?"


    Han Feiyu didn''t dare to retort. He could only say in his heart that what you said was all taken off. Do you think Laozi is willing!


    Jiang Ting didn''t say anything to him. He took Han Feiyu''s long clothes, including shoes, and put them in the bag of heaven and earth. Suddenly, he took a cold palm and knocked Han Feiyu unconscious. He raised his hand to ban Han Feiyu. He completely restrained Han Feiyu. Jiang Ting was relieved and took Han Feiyu aside. At least no one in the forbidden array could send a message Now I''ve got him.


    After Jiang Ting checked, he thought there would be no mistake, so he turned and went back.


    Jiang Ting knows that many people cherish this opportunity. He doesn''t want the disciple of Xuanxin sect to succeed. Now he wants to deliver these pills to everyone!


    However, Jiang Ting didn''t want to expose his knowledge of the plot. He couldn''t help looking at the large group of people who fell to the ground. Suddenly, in a corner, he found ah Wu and ah Qi!


    Jiangting secret way, with the help of your hand!


    Jiang Ting quietly came to the back of the two people and said, "Hey, how''s your brother?"


    "Young master Jiang?" Seeing Jiang Ting standing behind them, they were a little surprised.


    Jiang Ting quickly asked them to keep their voices down. Then he took out the already refined pills from his heaven and earth bag and said, "I have pills that can crack this in my hand. I''ll give them to you. Help me distribute them to the public."


    "Really!" Ah five and ah seventy are excited.


    "But it''s not enough. You go to distribute it first, and I''ll refine some. Then, you go on!" Jiang Ting said so intentionally.


    "Young master Jiang, you are really Good job Ah Wu gives Jiang ting a big thumbs up.


    "I''m a pharmacist, that''s what I should do." Jiang Ting even wants to make complaints about himself. He talks so that people get goose bumps.


    A small number of people around also saw Jiang Ting''s practice and were very moved.


    So Jiang Ting touched his nose and said to everyone, "you also help to distribute it. After I refine the pill, I still put it here. After refining the pill, I need to have a rest. Don''t disturb me!"


    "Thank you, Mr. Jiang!"


    Those who got Jiangting pills didn''t just focus on their own way forward, but helped Jiangting to distribute pills.


    Jiangting quickly took out the already refined pills and put them on the ground. Then, Jiangting went back into the darkness, carried Lingyun skill and rushed to the deepest third level!Those people in the magic flame gate, because they know that there is no one behind them to catch up with, are all in no hurry.


    However, several people only feel that there is a shadow in front of them, but in the blink of an eye, they can''t see anything. They think they are dazzled.


    "The front should be the exit..." Jiang Ting said to himself.


    Jiang Ting didn''t know that his behavior made the three elders outside the forbidden array stare.


    In particular, Yin Lengyue, the elder of Zuiyan sect, pointed to the map and said to the other two: "two elders, do you see that one of them moved so fast?"


    "Yes, in such a forbidden array, everyone is moving slowly. Even if my disciples go in, they can''t move so fast." Just now, Bo Mingke, who still looked down upon San Xiu, was shocked.


    "Most importantly, this person''s mobile route is absolutely the best route!" Gu Zhicheng said.


    All three people have a sentence in their heart. Is this the person I am looking for who is skilled in prohibition?


    Jiang Ting''s pace slows down, and his divine sense is released as far as possible. There is a huge martial arts arena in front of him. In the circle around him, there are a lot of monsters, all of them are seven star monsters. These monsters are not difficult for Jiang ting. Jiang Ting just feels that the cold breath is in front of him. If he wants to take this drop of black dragon''s blood, he can''t help it First of all, let this forbidden array no longer be watched behind!


    Therefore, Jiang Ting stopped and sat down on his knees. Along the way, he not only passed the two barriers, but also mastered the situation of the whole forbidden array. Now, Jiang Ting will use his family skills to transform the forbidden array temporarily. When he receives the blood of the black dragon, he will return to it. Anyway, he can''t expose the blood of the black dragon in his hands Yes.


    Jiang Ting is constantly making the formula. The speed of Jiang Ting making the formula is absolutely unimaginable. If you have poor eyesight, you can''t keep up!


    In less than one incense burning time, Jiang Ting arranged a forbidden array. With a push of both hands, it fell on the original forbidden array, which was isolated from the map in an instant!


    "Three elders, are we going to release monsters? Otherwise, this man will take the jade medal directly. Isn''t that very cheap, this boy?" The woman who presided over the game asked for instructions from the three elders.


    Three people at the same time nodded and said: "since this person is stronger, then release two seven star monster, try to delay him."


    "Yes, elder!"


    After the woman agreed, she quickly turned around and came to the map formed by prohibition. In the lower left corner of the map, there was a pattern of monster. She saw a aura surging out of the palm of the woman''s hand and landed on the pattern, hitting it with aura.


    But the whole map didn''t respond at all.


    "What''s going on?" The woman was puzzled.


    Seeing that the red dot was about to reach the exit, Bo Mingke was a little worried and said, "try again soon. This boy can''t get the jade medal so soon!"


    "Yes


    The woman tried it again, but nothing happened. All the three elders were a little worried. The woman simply played ten fingers in a row. I don''t know how many times she hit with aura


    Then, the pattern flashed, which made the three elders breathe.


    At this moment, Jiang Ting has come to the exit, has been walking in the dark, suddenly saw the sun, a little uncomfortable, rubbed his eyes, only to see clearly the situation in front of him.


    In front of my eyes, it was a wide place, like a huge martial arts arena. However, around it, there were many low caves, one by one. All of these caves were forbidden, forming iron fence doors. I don''t know what was inside. Above the huge martial arts arena, there was a huge shelf, which was divided into five rows, and the five rows formed a three In the shape of the angle shaped tower, the top one is jade plate No.1, the second row is jade plate No.2 and jade plate No.3, and the next row is jade plate No.2 and jade plate No.3. The next row is seven, which is naturally from No.3 to No.10. The next three rows are more and more, until the last one hundred


    has the final say, Jiang Ting laughed, automatic speaking to himself, "these third prohibitions, I said!"


    Jiang Ting looked at the jade plate on the big shelf, reached out and took the number one jade plate in his hand, and said to himself: "absolutely can''t miss so many blood refining essence!"


    However, Jiang Ting just wanted to put away the jade plate, but suddenly he set his feet on the ground and quickly stepped back. If it wasn''t for Jiang Ting''s quick reaction and quick evasion, this prohibition would fall directly on Jiang Ting!


    Under the urging of Lingyun technique, Jiang tingcai has time to observe this fast pursuit of his prohibition!

 Chapter 401

    "I''m going. I just want you to have some blood refining essence! As for that? Use the blood of the black dragon to ban the human race. Don''t you know that it will kill people in this way? " Jiang Ting complains and swims around the huge arena.


    Jiang Ting calmed down for a while, then his hands began to constantly produce a formula, and then, his nine turn dragon decision to urge up.


    Under the two pronged approach, the forbidden array containing the blood of the black dragon, which is closely pursued by Jiang Ting, is wrapped up by Jiang ting. After careful observation, Jiang Ting reads his mind. The countless hand formulas he has already offered are combined according to Jiang Ting''s wishes. Under the traction of the nine transformation dragon decision, the blood of the black dragon is gradually condensed from the forbidden array Come out


    Finally, the Lingqi area of Jiangting separated the blood of the black dragon from the forbidden system. As soon as he turned his hand, he put it into his own exquisite ring.


    Jiang Ting looked at it. This time, it was a complete five drops of black dragon''s blood.


    After losing the blood of the black dragon, this prohibition broke quickly.


    Jiang Ting looked at the jade plate in his hand, which said no. 1. He looked over and over again. There was really nothing left, and then he put it into his bag.


    However, Jiang Ting did not know that in the void, a pair of eyes could see clearly


    After putting away the jade plate, Jiang Ting went to the big iron cages where the monsters were kept. All the cages were forbidden. Otherwise, the Seven Star monsters would not be so easy to be locked up.


    Jiang Ting looked and found that the eyes of these monsters were full of blood, and there was a murderous gas on them. Although the Seven Star monsters were locked up, there would be such a situation, but there should not be such a murderous gas that only fierce beasts would send out.


    Therefore, Jiang Ting quickly judged that these monsters must have been affected by that drop of black dragon''s blood!


    Jiang Ting shook his head, and then, very casually, a formula fell down. He thought he had solved these monsters one by one, which were affected by the blood of the black dragon. However, what Jiang Ting could not think of was that all the iron cage doors were opened when he went down with a formula!


    "Who did it!" Jiang Ting vaguely felt that a strange formula had fallen on the iron cage with his own formula. However, now he was running and looking around, and there was no one. Finally, Jiang Ting judged that maybe it was the hasty transformation of the forbidden formation that led to this


    The man in the void, with a smile on his face, said to himself, "how can you get the first place so easily? Let me see your real fighting power!"


    There are hundreds of Seven Star monsters here, all of them are released, and Jiangting is surrounded!


    "Grandma, I just took the jade medal directly, and I''m not satisfied with the prohibition? Then I''ll deal with you one by one! " Jiang Ting is full of aura and shows no mercy to these seven star monsters. Jiang Ting doesn''t know what will happen to the monsters who are affected by the blood of the black dragon. He''s going to kill them to save trouble.


    So, Jiang Ting started to kill, but suffered these monsters!


    At the foot of Jiangting, Lingyun moves, and instantly breaks away from the besieged state. After landing again, Jiangting rushes down to a square. All these monsters take Jiangting as their target, and chase him like a swarm of bees.


    Although they are all seven star monsters, different monsters have different talents. Naturally, their speed is different.


    Gradually, these monsters gradually opened up the distance. When the number of monsters who were chasing them became less and less, Jiang Ting suddenly stopped and turned back without hesitation. He had already held the black seven Jue seal magic sword in his hand. The sword was flying up and down, and the monsters in front of him also fell down one by one. Jiang Ting reaped the lives of these monsters, just like cutting rice. Soon, More than a dozen monsters chasing him fell into the pool of blood.


    Jiang Ting just dodged the corpse of the monster. He didn''t want so much animal blood to stain his clothes. Jiang Ting stood here, waiting for the monster to rush up one by one. Jiang Ting''s sword never failed.


    This let the person in the air flashed a touch of surprise, murmured: "this boy''s fighting power is so strong?"


    This person can see that Jiang Ting is just protecting his clothes from being soiled!


    The monster behind is obviously not fast, but its defense is the strongest, especially the last one. It seems to be covered with a layer of armor with sharp spines. It rushes up with a strange cry. Jiangting''s seven unique magic swords, together with the weapons that can be cut off by level spirit weapons, can''t break the armor!


    Jiang Ting can''t help swallowing a mouthful of saliva, this defense is too abnormal!


    Just when Jiang Ting was so distracted, the monster rushed out a mouthful of blood. In fact, the sword just now shocked the monster!


    Jiang Ting wants to escape. It''s a little late. Half of his clothes are sprayed with monster''s blood!


    "Your sister!" Jiang Ting was so angry that he danced his qijuefeng magic sword in his hand. A sword formula with flame rushed to the monster. He realized that the ultimate Lianyang palm was brought into full play by the qijuefeng magic sword, and immediately it was extremely powerful.Besides, Jiang Ting also seized this rare opportunity. Only when the monster opened his mouth could he see some soft meat, so this battle skill came to the monster''s mouth.


    In an instant, the huge monster fell down, rolled and twitched a few times, then did not move!


    Jiang Ting looked down at the embarrassed clothes and couldn''t help complaining: "this dress is new!"


    However, he collected the blood essence and Yuan Dan of the Seven Star monster first. After all, these are very useful things for him!


    When people in the void see this, they nod slightly, move and disappear.


    Jiang Ting sorted out everything and went back to the dark place. He placed an invisible ban around him and took off his clothes.


    Jiang Ting knows that there are still those people in the Moyan gate behind him. He has to solve them. He has already thought about it, so he will use Han Feiyu''s identity to solve it!


    So, what Jiang Ting put on was the suit he picked off from Han Feiyu.


    However, what Jiang Ting saw and rushed past was not the people of the magic flame gate, which made Jiang ting a little speechless. He couldn''t blame Zhang junyang for choosing the magic flame gate. He was weak in fighting, and no one was more suitable than them!


    Jiang Ting continued to stay here, waiting for the people of moyanmen to appear.


    When these people rushed to see so many Seven Star monsters lying on the ground, they were all shocked. Here, it looks like the Shura hall. Ling Ran is creepy. Who killed so many Seven Star monsters?!


    People looked up and saw that the jade plate of the first place on the huge shelf was gone, so they thought, how cruel is the first place?! Such a first place, no one with him for the jade medal!


    However, it was soon reflected by someone. At the same time, they rushed to the No. 2 jade medal. Naturally, it was an unavoidable scuffle


    Just as Jiang Ting was waiting to see who was holding the second jade medal, a slightly cold breath passed by him.


    When Jiang Ting saw this man, he couldn''t help but move his eyes. Although this man seemed to have run past, Jiang Ting could see clearly that his feet were not on the ground. This man could fly!


    When he realized this, Jiang Ting''s eyes couldn''t help following the man, who fell in the middle of the group of fighting people and said coldly, "give me the second jade medal!"


    "It''s the man!" From then on, Jiang Ting recognized the man with the mark of Raptor on the back of his hand.


    Naturally, the people who were fighting for him were not so kind-hearted. However, he took a cold hand, which was a killing move. In an instant, he knocked down four or five people.


    This way, Jiang Ting can''t help shaking his head. He doesn''t like people who raise their hands to kill.


    Under the pressure of this man, other people will no longer fight, and the second jade medal will belong to this man. This man did not stop, just like Jiang Ting, and returned to the dark.


    Jiang Ting''s divine sense locked on this person. This person also arranged a hidden prohibition, and then he did not move. He firmly remembered the existence of this person. This is a very dangerous person, the existence of explosive combat power.


    Just looking at it, several people''s complaints came from behind.


    "What kind of forbidden breaking array is this? It''s so complicated!"


    "You know a fart, the more complicated it is, the more things there are. Don''t hurry up!"


    "Lord No, no, now we need to call elder martial brother. Elder martial brother, let''s hurry up and grab the jade medal. What are you doing here? "


    "It will take four hours for those people to stand up. You are in a hurry."


    It is difficult to unify a few people.


    "Here, the next trick, isn''t it solved?"


    Four people hear this voice, suddenly turn around, see is own doorman, Han Feiyu.


    "Lord Four people''s eyes flickered a little, not nervous.


    Jiang Ting didn''t seem to see it, and he kindly said, "try it, and then come quickly!" With that, Jiang Ting turned around and walked slowly towards the exit.


    In fact, Jiang Ting is the four people to guide the road.


    "Yes, Lord!" A few people were relieved and continued to untie the forbidden array.


    Jiang Ting walked slowly in this way. All the people who passed by were the people of the magic flame gate. As soon as they saw their own master, they all speeded up.


    Just as the people in front of us were fighting against each other, everyone of the Moyan gate rushed out with a talisman in their hands. In an instant, they surrounded the martial arts arena, and everyone urged the talisman in their hands. A forbidden array was formed in an instant, which enveloped everyone in the center of the forbidden array!

 Chapter 402

    In an instant, everyone felt as if they were under the pressure of a thousand pounds. Some of them had low accomplishments and almost fell to the ground.


    Those jade medals that are still in the original position are all in the hands of the people of the magic flame gate.


    Jiang Ting is just in the dark channel, looking at all this with his back hand.


    The man in black, who was the leader, saw that his men had taken all the jade cards, and then said coldly to all the people present: "put down your jade cards, and roll back to the zigzag formation. If you are disobedient, don''t blame us for being ungrateful!"


    Jiang Ting''s lips sparked a sneer. He thought to himself that Zhang junyang of xuanxinzong was greedy. This is the rhythm of taking all the jade cards in one net!


    According to Shangguan Lingxi, all the prizes are awarded by the three major sects. If you get all the jade medals, won''t you earn so many good things from the other two sects in vain?


    "Who are you?" Those people with jade medals in their hands immediately stood together and angrily asked at these people in black.


    "Ha ha, don''t you see the bodies of these monsters? You dare to stand here and say that. Don''t you want your own life? " Although the man in black, who was the leader, was not very good at cultivation, he was totally dismissive of these people.


    Look at the corpses of monsters on the ground, and then look at the rightness of these people. People all guessed a result. Does it mean that this is the instruction of the person who took the number one jade plate!?


    People you look at me, I look at you, all dare not speak freely!


    "I tell you, our elder martial brother came here long ago and got the number one jade medal. Now, we need you to hand over all the jade medals in your hands. Otherwise, if you look at the monsters on the ground, you can imagine what will happen to you!" The chief man in black threatened all of them.


    Originally, Jiang Ting wanted to go out directly, but seeing this scene, Jiang Ting stopped. He also wanted to see what kind of reaction these people would have!


    Whether it is the hands of the jade medal, or those who want to fight for the jade medal with others, are doing a fierce ideological struggle!


    At the foot of the monster corpse, also remind them, want to jade, is what kind of existence.


    The leader of the man in black clasped his fist respectfully at the void and said in a loud voice: "elder martial brother, have you got the number one jade medal? The younger martial brothers have arrived. Please show up


    watched the performance as like as two peas, and Jiang stepped out of his clothes. He had already put on his face mask from Panlong Island, and urged his own breath to be the same as the big brother in his mouth, Han Feiyu, the master of the magic gate.


    Jiang Ting slowly out of the dark channel, slowly came to the front of the group of people, cold tone said: "you don''t hand it out quickly!"


    As Jiang Ting said, he flipped his hand, and the number one jade plate appeared in his palm. Then he raised it slightly and showed it to all the people present.


    "Gulu..." A lot of people can''t help swallowing.


    At the foot of the monster body to remind them, this person''s means how cruel!


    Under the pressure of Jiang Ting, some people began to shake their minds.


    "I count to ten, if you haven''t put the jade card in my hand, the end will be like these monsters!" With these words, Jiang Ting put away his jade plate and spread his hand.


    "One, two, three..."


    When Jiang Ting counted to three, someone was the first to put his jade card in the palm of Jiang Ting''s hand.


    Jiang Ting has no pity for such a soft bone. No matter how powerful he is, he will betray his clan at a dangerous time. Therefore, no matter how powerful he is, these people are useless.


    With the first person, someone put his jade plate in the palm of Jiang Ting''s hand.


    However, when Jiang Ting counted to ten and his voice fell, there were still some people who didn''t put their jade cards in their hands. Instead, they held them tightly and expressed their determination.


    At the moment, the atmosphere is very tense, those who hand over the jade card, the bottom of their heart is calm, looking at those who still hold the jade card tightly in their hands, with sympathy in their eyes and clear writing on their faces, greedy fool!


    However, Jiang Ting held the jade cards tightly in his hand, suddenly raised his hand, and the palm of his hand flapped quickly. Everyone didn''t see how Jiang Ting made his move. All the people in black who held the jade cards in their hands were slapped in the face.


    How could these people be beaten?


    Jiang Ting''s voice became colder and colder, and said, "don''t you understand what I said? "Jade card!"


    "Yes


    These people responded and quickly handed over their jade cards to Jiang ting. Jiang Ting held all the jade cards tightly.Turning around, he looked at the leader of the man in black and asked, "are you all here?"


    "Elder martial brother, there are still four people who have not arrived." The man in black, the leader, replied with a cautious manner.


    "Well?! What''s the matter Jiang Ting said coldly on purpose.


    "Back to senior brother, maybe they saw those things on the way. They are trying to get them!"


    Jiangting heart in the dark curse, this is want to pick up the rhythm of sesame?


    Jiang Ting just cleared his throat a little and said, "waste!"


    "Yes


    Jiang Ting''s sudden drink scared the man in black back two steps.


    Jiang Ting didn''t care about the jade plate in his hand, but he took a step towards the leader of the man in black and continued to scold him angrily: "what is it?"


    These people in black are suffering. Today, what''s the matter with their sect leader?


    Although they used to be very strict, they didn''t make any sarcasm. It seems that today, the headmaster''s mood is really bad, and each one is even more like walking on thin ice.


    "I can only say yes! You can only say yes, rubbish Jiang Ting continued to reprimand.


    After listening to Jiang Ting''s reprimand, they all looked at each other. Finally, they said helplessly: "yes!"


    Jiang Ting suddenly opened his black mask, revealing Han Feiyu''s face, and clearly let everyone see it!


    This made the disciples of the magic flame gate swallow a mouthful of saliva. What''s the rhythm? Is the sect leader really confused? Didn''t you say you had to hide your identity? Isn''t this exposing the magic flame gate to the sight of so many people?!


    Then, he kicked the leader of the group of people in black, and continued to say angrily, "what are you? Say


    "We''re just saying yes!" This group of people are afraid of the authority of the headmaster Han Feiyu. They are as scared as the chickens standing in the cold wind.


    "Since you can only talk rubbish, why do I keep you! Ah? "


    After finishing this sentence, Jiang Ting''s hands danced like lightning. In an instant, the overwhelming shadow of his hands fell on these people in black.


    These people in black didn''t think of anything. Their headmaster would fight against them. They were not prepared at all. They didn''t dodge or defend at all. Therefore, they hit them with every palm.


    Although Jiang Ting didn''t want to come up to the rhythm of their lives, but this hand down, is enough for them, one by one lying on the ground, simply can''t move!


    At this time, four people came out of the zigzag formation. They were very badly cheated by Jiang ting. Now they are still muttering.


    Jiang Ting heard clearly, and a man said, "do you think the headmaster has lost sight?"


    "Is the sect leader pretending to be forced? Who knows?"


    As soon as Jiang Ting heard that he was scolding himself, his hands went up and down, and there were just a few loud slaps in the face. All the four of them were beaten to death. However, they saw that it was the door that beat them!


    These four people are all bad all of a sudden. Didn''t they agree to hide their whereabouts? How does the sect master show up in front of people now?!


    And those Wu Xiu, all look at him, they all don''t understand, with such a strong means to rob their jade, what do you want to do!


    "Now, all the people of the magic flame gate, roll back to the nine winding formation for me!" Jiang Ting said coldly to those people in black.


    All these people''s brains are short circuited. Is this crazy?


    "I''ll count to ten. If you don''t leave, these monsters will be your fate!" Jiang Ting still said that, and then he began to count.


    "One, two, three..."


    Before counting to ten, all of these people got up, pissed off, helped each other, and ran away.


    Jiang Ting just looked at everyone and didn''t say anything. He just remembered those people who didn''t hand over their jade cards just now.


    "You..." Jiang Ting suddenly raised his hand and pointed to the thirty people who had just given him the jade medal.


    Make these people all hard swallow saliva, heart constantly jump up, they are very obedient to him!


    "It''s something you''ve got by all means. If you can give it away like this, then you''re not qualified to get it again. So, be conscious, I won''t show mercy to anyone who dares to touch these jade medals again!"


    With these words, Jiang Ting suddenly threw his hand into the air, and the more than 30 pieces of jade cards in his hand were directly scattered on the ground.


    Although watching these jade medals fall to the ground, no one dares to move at all, because the man''s behavior is really weird.


    "Did you rush here to see the excitement? Didn''t you think you would get a jade medal back? " Jiang Ting said to some silly people.

 Chapter 403

    At the beginning of hearing Jiang Ting''s words, people couldn''t react. When they saw the jade plate on the ground, they immediately reacted. Soon, some brave young people rushed up.


    Naturally, the first person to rush up chose the very first number.


    To see someone really get such benefits, people can no longer help but rush up like a swarm. Naturally, the next thing is people''s fight.


    Seeing that all the jade medals have their own owners, Jiang Ting put down a sentence and said, "no one is allowed to tell today''s things when you get out of here. If anyone dares to talk nonsense and cause me trouble, I will never forgive you. It''s better to remember the fate of these monsters!"


    With that, he flashed back to the dark nine winding array.


    People are all silent. Although they don''t know what''s wrong with the strange master of the magic flame gate today, they still don''t talk too much.


    Jiang Ting returns to Han Feiyu, takes off the mask on his face, puts it away, takes off his clothes, and puts them on again. While Jiang Ting is wearing them, he complains: "how can you get a dress so many pieces? Hard work


    After a long time, Jiang tingcai took out a suit of clothes from his bag to change.


    Looking at Han Feiyu, who still has no consciousness, Jiang Ting tightly purses his lips and floats out a formula. He just tears open the forbidden array and kicks Han Feiyu out of his coma. He believes that he does not dare to act rashly because of the prohibition he left on Han Feiyu!


    After that, he quickly closed the forbidden array.


    As a matter of fact, Jiang Ting knew that it was very risky. After a careful examination, there was nothing unusual, so he turned back.


    Han Feiyu is gone, so who will fight to kill the monster?


    Looking at a loose repair not far away, still walking forward, Jiang Ting can''t help but slightly hook his lips. He says in his heart, little brother, I''m sorry!


    With that, he flew up and came to the man''s back like a ghost. He was so lucky that he knocked the man unconscious and put on his clothes with blood stains of monsters.


    Looking at the sky, the time of the day was almost up. Jiang Ting quickly thought about it and removed the prohibition he had set up.


    The three elders who are still in front of the map suddenly feel that the map has been frozen for a while, and then the map has changed madly, and then it has become what it looks like in the forbidden array!


    "Gulu..."


    "What''s going on? What''s wrong?"


    "I said that the strange black thing flying out of the ancient tomb can''t be put in the forbidden array. Now it''s OK. It''s a big deal!" Gu Zhicheng said that people have stood up.


    "Go and have a look!" Bo Mingke is also a little nervous. So many Seven Star monsters are all released. It''s hard for them to imagine what the result will be!


    "Hurry up, call on all the disciples and stop the forbidden array. The exit is open, the game is over


    With a word from elder Gu, all the inner disciples of the three major clans who came here took action. When they heard the accident, Shangguan Lingxi was a little worried about Jiangting. However, at the thought of Jiangting''s terror in the ice and fire forest of Panlong Island, she could barely stabilize.


    The three elders all jumped anxiously and stood up in the air. When they flew into the sky, their heart was falling. However, the question in their heart was coming. What happened here? How could these sanxiu kill all the monsters with one heart?!


    The answer to this question can only be obtained when all the people in it come out.


    "The game is over, please come out of the forbidden array nearby!" In the void of the forbidden array, such a voice sounded again.


    As soon as the voice fell, the forbidden array changed its appearance. Next to each pass, a gate was opened. No matter where people went, they could walk out of the gate. People breathed a sigh.


    The people in the third pass, no matter whether they have jade cards or not, all rush to the exit. The air here is filled with a faint smell of blood, which is very uncomfortable. What''s more, it''s even more disturbing that they have experienced the event of moyanmen seizing jade cards.


    Jiang Ting is mixed in the crowd, out of this forbidden array.


    All the people who came out of the forbidden array were waiting in the square beside them. They were silent one by one. They were still afraid of the person who got the first jade medal. People were all staring at the exit and wanted to see the strange person who had threatened them.


    All of a sudden, a man appeared at the door, covered with monster blood stains. This face is more bitter than eating Coptis.


    However, when people see this person, they can associate with the corpse of the monster, one by one, they all look at this person like looking at the monster!


    "It''s not me, it''s not me. I don''t know who is so wicked. He knocked me out and changed my clothes , Wuwu... " When he saw that people were all looking at him in that way, the boy began to cry.Jiang Ting just shrugged in the crowd.


    "I''m really crying. It''s not this person, is it?"


    "Ha ha, we really saw that so many Seven Star monsters were killed. Do you look like this counsellor?"


    "What do you know? An expert often doesn''t want to be known by others. Who knows if the goods are lying? "


    "So it should be that That A monster killed by a master! It can''t be him


    "Where did the blood come from? If you don''t kill monsters, who is full to get so much blood from monsters? Is it fun


    "Besides, which of us saw what the man looked like?" The boy who almost let slip just now quickly covered up.


    At the thought of the man''s words, everyone could not help but understand and said vaguely: "it seems reasonable too!"


    "Elder Gu, look at this man..." Bo Mingke frowned at Gu Zhicheng and whispered.


    Gu Zhicheng just gently shook his head, but he was not sure about his idea. People''s comments had all fallen into his ears, so he didn''t say anything.


    "This boy is just five layers of cultivation in the bone refining period. How can it be?" Yin Lengyue said in a low voice, "I think what he said is the truth."


    "Elder Yin, don''t forget that it''s not difficult to suppress accomplishments in scattered cultivation. There are countless means." Gu Changlao said deeply.


    Each of the three elders had his heart in his heart and kept silent. However, everyone was thinking about this in his heart. This man should get his own clan first!


    However, Zhang junyang, the disciple behind Bo Mingke, stares at the entrance. He doesn''t see the person he is waiting for!


    Finally, the forbidden array was closed, and he could not help clenching his fist without waiting for the man. The expression on his face was a little unnatural.


    Jiang Ting''s eyes flashed a smile. He wanted to calculate other people''s things, but he put his own things in. That''s stealing chicken can''t eat rice!


    When the forbidden array was all closed, everyone''s eyes fell on the elders of the three major sects again.


    Among the three elders, Bo Mingke was the leader of the clan. So when the three returned to the stage, Bo Mingke asked, "just now, what happened in the forbidden array of the game?"


    You look at me and I look at you. There is no one who speaks. It''s quiet in a moment.


    No matter how the three elders asked the disciples, no one said a word.


    "How were those monsters killed? I think you have a jade medal in your hand. Do you know what''s going on? " Gu Zhicheng said to the man standing in front of him with a jade medal in his hand.


    "When I rushed to the third level, all the monsters had been killed, and I didn''t know which master it was."


    I asked several people in a row, all of which were the answers.


    The three elders understood that this man did not want to reveal his identity!


    "In this case, these monsters didn''t bring any harm to us. This matter is over. Now, our three major departments will fulfill their previous promises!"


    Instantly, people''s emotions were ignited, this time to participate in the ultimate goal of the game, is not to be able to enter the clan!


    "Ready!"


    At the command of Bo Mingke, the elder of Xuanxin sect, some disciples took action. They didn''t know how many big boxes they had brought. The covers of the boxes were all opened one by one. Inside were various cultivation resources and weapons of various grades. It was dazzling. Suddenly, many people began to swallow their saliva, and even the disciples of the three major sects had unnatural expressions, not to mention the casual cultivation ¡£


    Bo Mingke looked at Yin Lengyue and Gu Zhicheng. They also nodded slightly. Bo Mingke, as the elder of the largest clan in Qinjiang, stood up slowly and said, "this time, the spirit array card game is a chance for all the three major sects to join hands. So now, not only can you get the corresponding prizes You can also choose the sect you like. As long as you have a jade medal in your hand, you will be considered to have passed the entrance examination of the three major sects. "


    People quietly listen, get the jade, all involuntarily clenched their fists, because see is so many good things in hand!


    Jiang Ting has already put the jade card into Linglong ring. Even if there is a spirit dog here, he can''t notice that he has the jade card in his hand. Looking at so many spirit stones, Jiang Ting just makes a calculation, and can''t let himself improve a level of cultivation, so he thinks that it doesn''t mean much. As for those weapons, Jiang Ting doesn''t like them at all, because they are in his eyes It''s much worse than his qijuefeng magic sword. He doesn''t want to occupy space!

 Chapter 404

    However, he didn''t see any of the blood Refining Essence promised by the three major departments!


    It''s not a lie, is it? If you don''t see blood refining essence, he doesn''t have to take out the first jade medal!


    Bo Mingke stepped down from the stage. Even Gu Zhicheng and Yin Lengyue stood up. Three people stood in the center of the stage. Bo Mingke said, "let''s award from the back to the front. Now, please come to the stage for those who have won 91 to 100 jade medals."


    "Look, who is it?"


    As Bo Mingke''s voice fell, people all looked left and right to look for it.


    Taking advantage of the fact that people''s attention is all attracted to this matter, Jiang Ting stealthily sneaks to song Xinlian''s side, because Shangguan Lingxi has already stood behind elder Gu, on the high stage, and now he can''t go up.


    "Jiang Ting? How are you doing? Did you get the jade medal? " When song Xinlian saw Jiang Ting coming up, she quickly pulled him aside and asked in a low voice.


    "Don''t ask me that. I''ll tell you something!" Jiang Ting said as he pulled out a piece of paper from his arms with numbers written on it.


    "Jiang Ting, please tell me quickly. This is the most important thing I care about when I keep up with elder martial sister Guan. She is a little worried about you!" Song Xinlian ignored Jiang Ting''s words and continued to ask, "to tell you the truth, did you get the number one jade medal?"


    Jiang Ting touched his nose, shook his head and said, "I didn''t get the jade medal."


    "What? No way Song Xinlian immediately blew up her hair and yelled with staring eyes.


    Jiang Ting quickly covered her small mouth, frowned and said: "I said Miss Song, can you keep your voice down, I just didn''t get it, but I know the people with these numbers in my hand, who are worthy of yunjianzong''s fight, please tell Shangguan Lingxi and elder Gu quickly." With that, Jiang Ting gave song Xinlian a note with a string of numbers in his hand.


    Even if song Xinlian took the note in Jiang Ting''s hand, her mind was not on it at all. She asked inconceivably, "what expert is there in these scattered practices? You didn''t get the jade medal?"


    "Their accomplishments are higher than mine, OK?" Jiang Ting really doesn''t want to entangle with song Xinlian on this issue. He puts down this sentence, turns around and leaves.


    Song Xinlian couldn''t catch up either. She looked at the note in her hand. Although she didn''t understand it, she decided to tell Shangguan elder martial sister the note as Jiang Ting said.


    In fact, the numbers Jiang Ting remembers are quite backward.


    Song Xinlian does not quietly give this note to Shangguan Lingxi, which also explains Jiang Ting''s meaning.


    Shangguan Lingxi doesn''t understand. She quietly goes to elder Gu, reads the number on the note to elder Gu, and brings Jiang Ting''s words to elder Gu. Elder Gu just nods slightly to show that she knows.


    Jiang Ting, under the stage, naturally saw all this.


    At the moment, ten people who have already stepped on the stage have already received their own prizes. Although these prizes are not many, this opportunity is really exciting!


    Bo Mingke is the host. Although he is not very interested in these people in his heart, it is not easy to show too clearly. However, the smile on his face is stiff, or anyone can see it.


    "Now, please introduce yourself." Bo Mingke said lightly with his hands on his back.


    These people began to introduce themselves.


    Gu elder''s in the heart continuously calculate, this river court with what say so? His eyes fell on the people in front of him and he observed them carefully.


    Looking at the number mentioned by Jiang Ting, these people speak with perseverance, sonorous and powerful, can not help but choose to believe Jiang ting.


    Just after the introduction of these people, Mr. Gu sent out an invitation to five of them.


    All of a sudden, Bo Mingke and Yin Lengyue look at elder Gu as if they were looking at something. They all think in their hearts, isn''t this elder Gu? Haven''t they met any excellent disciples? Damn it!


    However, the two elders didn''t say anything. The more disciples yunjianzong has now, the weaker it will be. Because in such a big sect, if you want to recruit disciples, you should at least give them clothes first, and there will also be a meeting gift for the new disciples who have entered the sect. The three of them have a few of these things with them, if they don''t even have them on the spot If this can''t be sent out, then, who will do such a shameless thing?


    These five people didn''t expect that they could be appreciated by the elder of yunjianzong so smoothly. Therefore, all the five disciples were happy to salute Mr. Gu.


    Elder Gu told Shangguan Lingxi to Duan Wuluo who was behind him: "give these five disciples the clothes and gifts of our new disciples of yunjianzong."


    "Yes Duan Wuluo really doesn''t understand, but elder Gu said that, he can''t violate it. So, together with Shangguan Lingxi, he gave all the new disciples what they deserved.


    These five people happily became the inner disciples of yunjianzong. They didn''t believe it.Among the other five, xuanxinzong left only one, while zuiyuanzong didn''t give face at all. He didn''t leave any of them.


    The remaining four people, naturally, are a little lost. However, they have already received the corresponding rewards, and they can still choose which clan they want to stay in as their disciples.


    Bo Mingke continued to preside. Among the ten people from 81 to 90, Mr. Gu left seven more!


    So Duan Wuluo rolled his eyes, because the whole audience looked at his elders like an idiot.


    Looking for an opportunity, Duan Wuluo came to elder Gu and said in his ear, "elder Gu, have you left too many people?"


    Elder Gu didn''t say anything else. He didn''t even have a simple explanation. He just said, "elder Gu has his own opinions!"


    Duan Wuluo had nothing to say, so he had to do it according to elder Gu''s idea.


    When he saw that he didn''t have any explanation, Gu believed his words. Jiang Ting really felt that he didn''t misjudge this kind elder. Since he chose to trust, he didn''t doubt it.


    When the number is less than 50, elder Gu''s strength is obviously not as strong as before. Moreover, at this time, Xuanxin sect and Zuiyan sect also start to work hard. The two sects always regard themselves as allies. However, at this moment, the two elders are also fighting each other. Occasionally, elder Gu will invite one or two of them. Xuanxin sect and Zuiyan sect are also embarrassed to be too hegemonic Therefore, Mr. Gu recruited all the names of the numbers written on Jiang Ting''s note into the door of yunjianzong.


    Naturally, elder Gu saw the good ones and left some of them.


    Among these ten people, Gu Changlao only got one of the 19th disciples, and the rest were taken over by the other two sects.


    Only Duan Wuluo was very upset, and Gu Changlao was as stable as a mountain.


    Next, it''s the top ten, but this is the top ten, especially the first!


    This time, Bo Mingke also changed the situation of ten people coming up just now, but announced one by one.


    Naturally, the competition for the top ten is also very fierce. By this time, Gu Changlao basically has no capital. Xuanxin sect is brilliant, because the identity of the top ten is really concerned. There has been a reversal on the stage. It is no longer the sect that chooses the disciples, but the disciples that choose the sect.


    It''s almost the end, and it''s an exciting time.


    "I''m second. My name is Hai Mingyi. My blood is Seahawk blood." After a brief introduction, he stood tall and straight in the middle of the platform.


    Jiang Ting silently remembered this person, Hai Mingyi, who had a raptor mark on the back of his hand.


    When hearing this blood, everyone was surprised. Although it was also the blood of monster, it was rare to have the blood of flying talent. Moreover, this man''s cultivation had reached the bone refining stage, and his eight level cultivation was still very impressive.


    "Hai Mingyi, although the number of Zuiyan sect is less than that of the other two sects, our sect has a lot of cultivation resources, which just shows that everyone in our sect has a lot of cultivation resources. Zuiyan sect also has the blood of flying talent. You can''t be wrong when you come to us!" Yin Lengyue was the first to speak.


    "Hai Mingyi, you must know that flying blood is a rare blood. There is an elder of Xuanxin sect who is also flying blood. He will love you as a disciple. As long as you come to Xuanxin sect, you can not only enter the inner gate directly, but also become an elder''s disciple. Naturally, there are only more cultivation resources than other disciples!" Bo Mingke even said his advantages again.


    Hai Mingyi just listens quietly without any response. Finally, his eyes fall on elder Gu Zhicheng of yunjianzong.


    Elder Gu was still silent and didn''t say anything at all!


    In fact, this scene is a little strange. Duan Wuluo almost came up to talk about the advantages of yunjianzong for elder Gu!


    After a short silence, Haiming Yi can''t be changed, but he still keeps his pride.


    "Elder Gu, don''t you want to introduce your advantages?" Hai Ming Yi said lightly.


    In fact, elder Gu didn''t like the cold pride of this man. But now, when he was asked at the door, he couldn''t help talking. He gave Hai Mingyi a little smile and said, "after listening to the conditions of Xuanxin sect and Zuiyan sect, I feel that we can''t say anything about the conditions of Yunjian sect, so I didn''t say anything ¡£¡±

 Chapter 405

    ¡°¡­¡­¡± After elder Gu''s words came out, all the people present were a little confused. This was the second place in the top 100. If you were an elder of any sect, you would fight for it desperately.


    who would give up the rhythm like elder Gu!


    This makes Hai Mingyi very uncomfortable. This is different from what he imagined!


    He thinks that he, the second place, will completely cause three fighting families. Why does yunjianzong not like himself at all?


    The more so, the more dissatisfied haimingyi is, because he doesn''t satisfy his superior sense!


    Therefore, Hai Mingyi said to elder Gu: "elder Gu, if yunjianzong can be the same as other sects, I may consider yunjianzong, because I know that in Qinjiang, yunjianzong has the longest history."


    Duan Wuluo, who is behind Gu Chang, is both happy and worried to see that such a disciple is in love with yunjianzong. Others don''t know that Duan Wuluo knows it. They only have a set of inner door disciples'' clothes left in their hands!


    "Well, I''m really sorry. My elder''s estimation of this time''s recruitment of disciples is not very accurate. There''s no spare clothes for the disciples. If Hai Mingyi doesn''t mind, I''ll give you the disciples'' clothes when I come to the sect."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gu elder''s words, once again all the people present were stunned.


    Don''t say it''s a disciple who is fighting for everything. Even if it''s a very ordinary disciple, it won''t be like this. It''s obvious that people politely refuse. How can he say that he is also a second disciple!


    Hai Ming snorted coldly and said to elder Gu, "elder Gu, I understand what kind of clan you yunjianzong are. No matter how long your history is, if you rely on the old and sell the old, you will be declining more and more!"


    In fact, even Bo Mingke and Yin Lengyue don''t know what''s wrong with elder Gu today. There''s a sense that he''s out of his mind!


    However, the two of them secretly congratulated themselves for the lack of a cloud sword master to fight for the disciples. In fact, it''s not bad!


    Haiming Yigang wanted to think about whether to choose Xuanxin sect or Zuiyan sect. He immediately realized a problem, turned back and asked: "elder Gu, you should not really be as simple as disciple''s clothes. Are you determined to win the first prize?"


    "Well, I don''t want you to worry about that." Gu Changlao said with a smile.


    "Hum, elder Gu, today, I haimingyi put this sentence here. In the future, I will definitely compete with the first place this time, because this time''s card game of spirit array can''t really represent anything. No matter which clan this first place goes to, I will definitely challenge it in the future!" Hai Mingyi''s words are extremely cold, which shows his disdain for the first place.


    Because he had heard of the master of the magic flame gate, he always felt that the things in it were not so simple. On this occasion, he would not say anything more!


    Gu elder did not respond to anything, still standing so stable.


    Duan Wuluo, who is behind Gu Chang, is biting his back teeth. He thinks in his heart, elder Gu, what you have done today will be too much for you when I come back to zongmen!


    Hai Mingyi looks at the other two sects. Then he faces Bo Mingke and smiles, ready to salute him.


    All of a sudden, Yin Lengyue of Zuiyan sect was a little upset. She quickly stepped forward, stood up and said to Hai Mingyi: "Hai Mingyi, little friend, just now, I left out another item. There are many skill scripts on Zuiyan sect''s Zui Fengya, which is the forbidden area of Zuiyan sect. If you come to our Zuiyan sect, you can read the skill scripts here Watch as you please


    This is the most legendary place of Zuiyan sect. It is said that all these skills are engraved on the cliff and can''t be copied. Ordinary words can''t make people understand the meaning of them. Only in front of the cliff can we understand them. However, 90% of the people can''t understand anything. However, Zuiyan sect also has a disciple who understands one of the skills and makes people happy This disciple became one of the best disciples of Zuiyan sect from the most ordinary one, which made these secret scripts more famous. Yin Lengyue also said this as a chip in his hurry today.


    After hearing Yin Lengyue''s words, Hai Mingyi picks his eyebrows, hesitates to flick his fingers, and then turns around to worship Yin Lengyue: "elder Yin, I want to join Zuiyan sect. I hope you don''t want to dislike the stupid disciples."


    Seeing this result, Yin Lengyue was very happy. Just now, she had been taken advantage of by Bo Mingke. This time, she finally had a turning over battle. Therefore, she said to Hai Mingyi how she liked Hai Mingyi and said, "hurry up, Jolie, and give the gift to Hai Mingyi, the inner disciple of Zuiyan sect."


    While speaking, he also took a provocative look at Bo Mingke.


    Bo Mingke frowned and returned to his seat. He was very upset, but he had nothing to say.Seeing such a beautiful younger martial sister, Hai Mingyi smiles and brings her disciple''s clothes. Just now, most of her unhappiness has gone. In Zuiyan sect, this welfare is good!


    Drunk Yanzong won the second place, Hai Mingyi. Naturally, his morale was greatly improved. Even the female disciples of drunk Yanzong surrounded him one by one and said hello to Hai Mingyi. Hai Mingyi''s accomplishments were not lower than many of them. Naturally, no one dared to look down upon him. Hai Mingyi was also a little floating.


    Bo Mingke calmed down for a moment, went to the last box and opened it himself. There were three exquisite blue and white porcelain jars in it. Next to it, there was a wooden token. Bo Changlao opened the seal of one of the jars again. In an instant, there was a very strong aura in the space. What was in the aura was a kind of magic Powerful power to moisten blood!


    "This is the essence of liupin blood refining!"


    "So much!"


    "Three thousand dollars!"


    "This is the first prize! I don''t know who will be the first one. All of a sudden, the power of blood will change dramatically


    Except those who broke into the third level, everyone was a little excited. After all, this kind of prize is very rich. It may not happen once in decades. This can be called an opportunity!


    Jiang Ting can''t help holding his hand. The jade plate in Linglong ring can exchange so much blood refining essence. But in that case, he will be watched by many people. It''s not so easy to take!


    What''s more, the secret of black dragon''s blood may not be able to keep. After all, this jade brand is forbidden by using black dragon''s blood!


    So, Jiang Ting just clenched his fist, then released his hand and continued to stand here calmly.


    Elder Bo Mingke showed the 3000 pieces of blood Refining Essence to everyone and sealed it again. Then he said to everyone below: "next, please come to the stage and get the gift from the first player in this card winning game of spirit array!"


    "Wow..."


    All of a sudden, the crowd burst out a large burst of warm applause, such as thunder in general, people are waiting for the luckiest person!


    In people''s mind, can get so much blood refining essence, is a very lucky person!


    What''s more, it''s bound to make the three big doors scramble!


    However, there are some people who are not as excited as these people, because they all know that it is Han Feiyu, the owner of the Moyan gate.


    And the second Hai Mingyi''s eyes are also surging with a touch of restless color. He must find out what''s the matter with the master of the magic flame gate. So much blood refining essence can''t make him unmoved!


    However, to everyone''s surprise, people''s applause is about to fall, but the first place still did not appear!


    Bo Mingke couldn''t sit still, so he took a step forward, raised his voice and said, "please come up and accept the prize from the little friend who has won the first jade medal!"


    When it comes to the second time, people already feel that something is wrong. If they had gone up long ago, how could they wait for others to shout for the second time!


    People gradually quiet, you look at me, I look at you, want to know, why the first up!


    Bo Ming and Ke Changlao can''t help it any longer. After the third inquiry, he responded that he was still very quiet. No one came to the stage!


    The disciples behind the three elders were also very surprised.


    When all the disciples assisted the three elders to close the forbidden array, they all checked. There was no one in the forbidden array, and there was no jade card left!


    This jade medal was indeed taken away by someone, but why didn''t this person show up to get the prize?!


    Zhang junyang behind Bo Mingke''s body frowns fiercely. He can''t help scolding Han Feiyu in his heart. He is more convinced that he must have won the number one jade medal, but he doesn''t know how to leave the forbidden array. If he doesn''t come to receive the blood essence now, he just doesn''t want to know the rhythm!


    Zhang junyang''s face has changed!


    But in the same heart, there are many doubts about Shangguan Lingxi. Shangguan Lingxi is different from Song Xinlian. She didn''t see Jiangting. With so many people who got the jade medal coming up, Shangguan Lingxi hopes to see Jiangting, but also doesn''t want to see it, because she thinks that Jiangting is not the ordinary martial arts training. Didn''t Jiangting get the first place?!


    If he gets it, why doesn''t he come up to get it!? Is such a precious thing not attractive to him?! Although Jiang Ting can refine blood and essence, he also needs the essence and blood of the sixth grade monster. It seems that he can''t get the essence and blood of the sixth grade monster at will now!


    Bo Mingke even asked three times, but no one came up. For a moment, it was cold!

 Chapter 406

    This really hit the elders of the three major sects. They thought they had enough attractive prizes, but no one came to get them!


    Not only the elders of the three major sects, but even anyone present did not expect that there would be such a situation. The first prize was so rich that no one received it?!


    Bo Mingke is also the elder of the first sect here. In the face of such changes, he can only say: "I don''t know why these little friends who have won the No.1 jade medal don''t come up to receive the prize. However, the promise of our three major sects won''t fail to count. This box of prizes will be sealed here. There will be three major sects'' disciples guarding in turn, as long as you have the No.1 jade medal in your hand , can take these things, with the porcelain altar, we jointly signed this letter, no matter which clan, will accept Xiaoyou


    Maybe it''ll make it.


    Jiang Ting smiles a little and thinks in his heart that he is thinking that the three major gates can''t keep their word in front of so many people, so let you keep these blood Refining Essence for me for the time being, and I will come back and take what belongs to me!


    People all have boundless loss. Next, those disciples who don''t have jade medals in their hands step on the stage one by one and are selected by the disciples of the three major sects. Naturally, those who enter the sect are all disciples of the outer sect, but they also have the opportunity. If the elder looks good, they can also enter the inner sect directly.


    Jiang Ting also walked quietly in the crowd.


    Naturally, he came to yunjianzong.


    "My name is Jiang ting."


    Jiang Ting just reported his own name, and at the same time attracted Duan Wuluo and Shangguan Lingxi''s eyes, but also two completely different voices.


    "To register."


    "I won''t take you!"


    Two people toward Jiang Ting finish this sentence, then looked at Jiang Ting at the same time.


    All the people around Jiang Ting looked at him in surprise.


    "Jiangting, you have been on the blacklist of yunjianzong. How dare you come here? Go away!" When Duan Wuluo hears that Shangguan Lingxi is very enthusiastic about this boy, he suddenly scolds angrily.


    Because of the recruitment of disciples today, he is really angry!


    "Elder martial brother Duan, how can you say that to him? In my opinion, Jiang Ting''s medicine refining skill is excellent. He can enter yunjianzong completely! " Shangguan Lingxi retorts immediately.


    What else did Duan Wuluo want to say? Behind him came elder Gu''s steady voice.


    "I think Ling Xi is right." Gu Zhicheng made the decision directly.


    In fact, at this moment, the three major sects will not select the inner disciples in public among these people. For the outer disciples, it''s OK to recruit them. They won''t waste their mind on such things at all. However, this elder Gu won''t worry!


    Gu Changlao opened his mouth, which made other people look at him.


    "Elder Gu, although Wuluo is a disciple, before he came here, he was also instructed by the no trace Dharma protector of yunjianzong!" Duan Wuluo said. With a stroke of his fingertip, he took out a token from his bag of heaven and earth. He raised the token in his hand and said, "I don''t think the no trace Dharma protector is willing to accept such a disciple!"


    Jiang Ting''s face is still calm, and there is no excited expression, quietly looking at all this.


    Gu Long Lao opened his eyes slightly, and looked at the section without Luo. He said, "the one you held is just a token of the law without a trace. You can keep your opinion until you return to the Zong men. The elders will explain the five line of defense in person, now, here, or the elders has the final say."


    Elder Gu has always been very kind. At least Jiang Ting has never seen elder Gu so serious and dignified since he met him.


    Duan Wuluo''s momentum dropped a lot in an instant. After all, the disciple is the disciple and the elder is the elder.


    Duan Wuluo finally had to nod his head. He thought that the storm had passed. However, to people''s surprise, elder Gu stood up and strode in front of Jiang ting. Then, he said to his disciple Shangguan Lingxi, "Lingxi, go and get the last set of inner disciples'' clothes!"


    "Huh?"


    All the disciples of yunjianzong made a puzzled voice. What rhythm is this?! Does Gu Chang want to give the remaining quota of the last inner disciple of yunjianzong to Jiang Ting?!


    Isn''t this kid too lucky!


    Duan Wuluo''s face is green. Seeing Shangguan Lingxi go to get his disciples'' clothes, maybe only Shangguan Lingxi is really happy for Jiangting!


    "Elder Gu, do you really want to go your own way?" Duan Wuluo stepped forward, a little bit with Gu elder tit for tat meaning.


    Elder Gu nodded and said, "I still have this confidence. I won''t miss you!"


    "Elder Gu, now that we have a big difference, we''d better let the related disciples come up with their opinions as well!" Duan Wuluo said coldly to elder Gu.


    When there was such a dispute here, it attracted the attention of the other two sects and all the sanxiu.What''s going on here, people know in an instant.


    Duan Wuluo didn''t care whether Gu Chang always agreed or not, so he said to the disciples behind them: "if you don''t agree with Jiang Ting joining our cloud sword sect, raise your hand!"


    In an instant, except for Shangguan Lingxi and song Xinlian, they all raised their hands. In terms of quantity, they overwhelm elder gu!


    Gu Chang narrowed his eyes slightly. This is really the way for yunjianzong to solve his differences. However, he will never miss the chance to accept Jiangting as a disciple of yunjianzong!


    However, just when Gu Changlao wanted to use his strong hand to suppress the situation, a male disciple who had just entered yunjianzong opened his mouth.


    "Elder Gu, elder martial brother Duan, in this matter, I think we are also relevant personnel and have a lot of say!"


    As soon as the man spoke, he caught everyone''s attention.


    Duan Wuluo stares at the man coldly and says coldly: "don''t think you are standing on the high platform at the moment. You are just a disciple who has just entered the sect. What qualifications do you have to speak on this matter?"


    Mr. Gu looked at the disciple. He still remembered that the disciple was more than 80. It was a number written on Jiang Ting''s note. Elder Gu said, "if I remember well, your name is Ma Xiao. I''ll give you this opportunity. What do you want to say?"


    Duan Wuluo wants to beat people, but because the elder has spoken, he has to say it.


    This disciple is neither humble nor arrogant, said: "just now, elder martial brother Duan said, let all the related disciples come up with opinions, I think, all the disciples who have passed the first level today are qualified to speak!"


    Ma Xiao''s eyes looked at Jiang ting. With gratitude, he continued to raise some tone and said: "when we passed the first level, we were attacked by a mysterious man in black. All of us fell to the ground. The aura in the Dantian could not be mentioned. We all lost this chance. It was young Xia Jiang who refined the pill and solved the toxin in our body. We all lost the chance The most important thing is that at that time, he had already refined pills and was able to act at will, but he didn''t fight for the jade medal alone. Instead, he refined pills and untied all the poisons in everyone''s elixir field, which made him consume too much and didn''t get the jade medal. Therefore, I think that no matter which sect young Xia Jiang wants to join, he has the qualification, If you want a statement, I''m willing to give my jade medal to Jiang Shaoxia! "


    Ma Xiao''s words made many people present very grateful. At first, they didn''t know what was going on. Now they all say that Jiangting is qualified to join yunjianzong!


    The three elders didn''t expect that there would be such an episode in the forbidden array. Listening to the voices of the scattered practitioners, Gu Zhicheng nodded with satisfaction and said, "if this is the reason, my elder''s opinion is that Jiang Ting can join our cloud sword sect and become a qualified disciple! Raise your hands if you agree


    "Shua!"


    On the high platform, besides the people who raised their hands just now, they all raised their hands. Even on the side of Xuanxin sect and Zuiyan sect, as well as the sanxiu standing under the high platform, many people raised their hands!


    In fact, Jiang Ting didn''t expect that his little action would have such a return!


    For Ma Xiao, Jiang Ting remembered that this friend is worth making!


    Duan Wuluo said that he couldn''t expect this scene. Now, it''s impossible for him to recover this situation. He really doesn''t want to see Jiangting enter yunjianzong!


    He glared at Jiang Ting fiercely, then nodded to elder Gu and said, "OK, elder Gu, I''ll go back to Yunjian sect first. I''ll go back to recover my life with wuzhuai Dharma protector!"


    "Whatever you want!" With a wave of elder Gu''s hand, he didn''t take another look at this paragraph.


    Then he turned to Jiangting and said, "just like Jiangting, I believe you are the inner disciple of our sect."


    Just at this time, Bo Mingke, the elder of Xuanxin sect, suddenly thought of something. He quickly turned his head to the disciples behind him and asked, "last time, it was said that there was a man in yunjianzong who could make six pills. What''s his name?"


    Suddenly a disciple replied, "elder Hui, it''s called Jiangting!"


    Elder Bo immediately frowned. He seems to understand what smoke elder Gu put up now!


    He quickly stood up and said: "Jiangting Xiaoyou, since there are still people in yunjianzong who don''t want to, then don''t let elder Gu tangle so much. Come to xuanxinzong, we absolutely welcome you!"


    "In terms of your medicine refining skills, you can read all the classics of our Xuanxin sect''s medicine refining department. Moreover, the master of our Xuanxin sect is a pharmacist. I think our master can accept you as an apprentice!"

 Chapter 407

    "I''ll go..."


    The disciple of xuanxinzong, I''m afraid that no one can compare with him except the three elders!


    Jiang Ting just quietly looks at Bo Mingke and doesn''t speak.


    Yin Lengyue is also very clever, and also shows no weakness. She stretches out an olive branch to Jiangting and says, "little friend of Jiangting, I just don''t know how many times we have talked about the cultivation resources of Zuiyan sect, so I sincerely invite you to come to Zuiyan sect!"


    "There is a prohibition system in Zuiyan sect''s zuifengya. Baimoyan, the first disciple of Zuiyan sect, has already accomplished a little. In addition to becoming a disciple of our Lord, I can let baimoyan practice with you to understand the taboo skills of Zuiyan sect''s zuifengya!"


    "Cough..."


    This makes a lot of people lose their manners. What is elder Yin Lengyue doing to let the most famous beautiful woman in Qinjiang understand the martial arts with this boy? I''m afraid it''s too much to let Bai Moyan accompany Jiang tingshuangxiu!


    Make even Bo Ming Ke all white one eye Yin Lengyue, on the face clear write, really too no bottom line!


    However, the next sentence of elder Bo Mingke almost made everyone''s eyes fall off.


    "Jiangting Xiaoyou, all of us in Xuanxin sect, as long as you want to understand the Dharma with him, you can choose, and the master will promise you!"


    "Cough..."


    All of a sudden, Jiang Ting coughed quickly, and he was a little bit confused.


    "Jiangting Xiaoyou, in fact, the inside information of each of the three major sects should not be underestimated. However, it''s better for you and my disciple to be old friends or friends." When elder Gu said this, he deliberately took a look at his disciple Shangguan Lingxi.


    Make River Court speechless looking at Gu elder, in the heart think, this Gu elder how also join in the fun with these people?!


    This situation, no one thought of, three big door, even to a hand there is no jade disciple began to fight!


    This makes Hai Mingyi, who has just chosen Zuiyan Zong, feel uncomfortable. This kind of competition is what he yearns for. He thought that the first place didn''t appear. Today, the most dazzling thing should be himself. However, unexpectedly, Jiang Ting, who has no jade medal at all, has become the focus of everyone''s attention today!


    Even if he made some broken pills, how about it? Anyway, he didn''t take this man''s elixir. Who knows if he refined it at that time? Maybe it was in the heaven and earth bag that he had this chance!


    As a matter of fact, Jiang Ting thinks that Gu Zhicheng''s understanding of himself is exactly the long talk of that time. Moreover, all his words are from his own words. Elder Gu trusts him in this way. Watching Gu Zhicheng resist the pressure of the clan for his own sake, he makes Jiang Ting feel very comfortable. It''s the feeling of meeting Bole!


    At the moment, elder Gu has already taken the clothes of the inner disciples of yunjianzong from Shangguan Lingxi, and there is also a delicate box, which is aimed at Jiangting in both hands.


    Jiang Ting looks at the elder and turns to face Bo Mingke.


    All of a sudden, elder Gu was a little flustered. He quickly said, "little friend of Jiangting..." But next, he didn''t know what to use to attract Jiang ting.


    But Jiang Ting just waved his hand to Gu Chang and said, "you elders, I have an idea in my heart. Now, please listen to me!"


    Jiang Ting said so, and all three of them stopped talking.


    Jiang Ting pondered a little for a moment, then went to Bo Mingke.


    When he saw Jiang Ting coming towards him, Bo Ming koaton showed a smile. Xuanxinzong is now in the sun. Anyone with a little brain will choose xuanxinzong!


    Therefore, Bo Mingke is almost ready to say something to welcome Jiang ting.


    "Elder Bo, the conditions you have given me are really superior, but I''m afraid I''ll let you down." With that, Jiang Ting bowed respectfully and saluted Bo Mingke.


    This makes Bo Mingke extremely embarrassed. His face muscles twitch. Is there something wrong with his brain? What identity did he give him, he would not understand it!


    "Jiangting Xiaoyou, do you know what it means to be a disciple of Xuanxin sect?" Bo is a bit hard to accept the result.


    Jiang Ting nodded and said calmly to Bo Mingke: "Bo Changlao, I know that it should be on an equal footing with the three elders present."


    Bo Mingke can''t understand the Jiangting any more. Isn''t that enough?!


    "Then why are you..."


    Before Bo Mingke''s words were finished, Jiang Ting said with a smile: "Bo Changlao, I don''t think I have the ability to have this identity. In order to let myself not have so much pressure, I choose to give up."


    Jiang Ting''s explanation shocked everyone!


    A martial arts practitioner pursues the acme of cultivation, as well as the respect and worship of other martial arts practitioners, who have a noble identity.However, this young man, when his identity was readily available, gave up. Not everyone can do it. Even the three elders present may not do it at any time, let alone others!


    Jiang Ting doesn''t say anything to Bo Mingke any more. After a respectful salute, he turns to Yin Lengyue.


    Yin Lengyue''s breath is short. What they lack in Zuiyan sect is a pharmacist. If they can bring this Jiangting sect into the sect, the rise of that sect will surpass Xuanxin sect in the near future!


    Jiang Ting is also bent down to salute, Yin Lengyue has come forward, stretched out her hands, Jiang Ting has not said anything, Yin Lengyue has scrambled to say: "Jiang Ting, don''t be so polite."


    This makes Jiang ting a little speechless, and he evades Yin Lengyue without any trace, saying: "elder Yin, I''m really sorry. I don''t want to enter Zuiyan sect."


    "Well Why


    Now, Yin Lengyue is more embarrassed than Bo Mingke, which makes her almost lose her manners.


    Jiang Ting didn''t care what Yin Lengyue''s expression was. He said: "there are too many elder martial sisters in zuiyanzong. The last thing I can''t do is to deal with girls, so..."


    People hear this reason, instant speechless, this is to fool three-year-old children''s rhythm!


    After saluting at Yin Lengyue, Jiang Ting went back to elder Gu Zhicheng and bowed himself as before.


    Gu Zhicheng''s face has changed a little, and his heart is beating a drum. This boy can''t speak without surprise and never enter the cloud sword sect, can he?


    Therefore, Gu Zhicheng seems more reserved.


    After the ceremony, Jiang Ting said with a smile, "elder Gu, I''d like to join yunjianzong."


    Gu Zhicheng blinked his eyes, even a little bit can''t believe his ears, this boy, really in such a formal occasion, said to join the cloud sword!


    Shangguan Lingxi also can''t help laughing, and song Xinlian is even more excited and has jumped up under the stage


    "Wow..."


    Jiangting finally chose zongmen, the dust settled, and people burst out a burst of cheers. When they knew the reason why Jiangting didn''t get the jade medal, people were more looking forward to such a result. They had to say that it was a very good result.


    "Jiangting Xiaoyou, welcome to join yunjianzong and become the inner disciple of yunjianzong!" Elder Gu''s voice trembled a little.


    Jiang Ting quickly took over the clothes of the inner disciples handed over by elder Gu, nodded at elder Gu seriously, and then said, "elder Gu, I will live up to your trust!"


    Elder Gu thought that he would not lose money if he offended the law protector for this boy!


    "Elder Gu, this is the last inner door disciple''s dress. We really don''t have it behind us. Don''t get excited any more!" A slightly funny voice rang behind elder Gu.


    Gu looked back and saw that it was elder Lin who was in charge of food and health in yunjianzong. No one knew his name, but his surname was Lin. at the moment, elder Lin just brought a cup of tea to Gu.


    "Elder Lin, I see."


    When the dust settles here, the most angry one is Yin Lengyue. The most embarrassing one just now is Yin Lengyue. Just now, I heard my disciple Li Hong say that Jiang Ting once bullied Zuiyan sect''s disciple, and Yin Lengyue''s anger rose even more!


    Hai Mingyi can see clearly, can''t help but sneer and say: "red elder martial sister, Qiao younger martial sister, let me teach this boy a lesson!" Hai Mingyi''s tone is deliberately high, which makes Yin Lengyue hear it.


    He just wants to see the elder''s reaction.


    When you see Yin Lengyue''s expectant eyes, Hai Mingyi is more confident.


    Jiang tinggang wanted to walk behind elder Gu, but behind him came a voice of ridicule.


    "Ha ha, I can''t believe that the elder of yunjianzong has such a vision. He would rather give the last disciple''s clothes to such a rubbish. I don''t know what you think of yunjianzong!"


    Jiang Ting turned around and looked at the voice.


    Gu Changlao just looked at Hai Mingyi. For such provocation, he seemed very calm and said to Hai Mingyi with a smile: "who do you give this quota to, elder? It has nothing to do with you, a disciple of Zuiyan sect? Elder Yin, what do you say? "


    Gu Zhicheng, an elder, naturally would not lower his status to argue with a disciple, so he threw the words to Yin Lengyue.


    Drunk Yanzong is mostly female, so when he is with xuanxinzong and yunjianzong, he never falls behind in words. So, Yin Lengyue just smiles and says: "elder Gu, you are really joking. I think haimingyi is a little unwilling. This also shows that he is a brave disciple and does not know your brother of yunjianzong "How about that!" Yin Lengyue not only didn''t blame her disciples, but also meant to encourage them. The provocation was very obvious.

 Chapter 408

    Hearing elder Yin''s words, Hai Mingyi stares at Jiang Ting intensely. In fact, what he wants most is the elder of the clan. For his sake, he tries his best to get rid of the public opinions and only looks at him favorably, which will satisfy his vanity!


    If the first place has such treatment, he can accept it a little bit. It''s just that the boy who doesn''t even have a jade medal is so valued. He feels that the halo on his head is submerged by this damned Jiangting, and he can''t see his brilliance at all!


    So, he continued to say to Jiang Ting: "boy, you''d better have a good look at your accomplishments, because don''t forget, the higher you stand, the harder you fall!" Finish saying, encircle double shoulder, stand in Yin Lengyue''s side, unscrupulous.


    Jiang Ting was calm and not angry at all. He just folded his inner disciples'' clothes carefully. Then he put them into his bag with a stroke of aura. Then he looked up at Hai Mingyi and said faintly: "the minimum requirement of inner disciples'' Cultivation of Yun Jianzong is five layers of bone refining period. I have reached it, so I don''t stand too high ¡£¡±


    Everyone present, all of you look at me, I look at you, and then, some people will be unscrupulous smile, others haimingyi is not the meaning!


    "Ha ha , ha ha ha... " Hai Mingyi reacts for a while. He really feels that Gu Zhicheng has been benefited by Jiang ting. He even gives the quota to such a second-class person who even has a slow brain!


    At last, Hai Mingyi laughed a little bit with a stomachache and was about to lose his temper. He just managed to calm down. He raised his hand and pointed to Jiang ting and said, "boy, you know, you just meet the minimum requirements of others. So, are you worth elder Gu sparing no one''s opinions and leaving you? This time, do you know what I mean?! Ha ha... " Hai Mingyi continues to laugh recklessly.


    "What you see is cultivation? Cultivation, sometimes, doesn''t mean everything. Don''t you even know this? " For Hai Mingyi, a eight story martial arts practitioner in the bone refining period, Jiang Ting really didn''t care about anything!


    When hearing this sentence, it was as if he had stepped on the tail of Hai Mingyi. Hai Mingyi stepped forward, pointed to Jiang ting and said, "do you mean that your combat power is very strong?"


    "That''s understandable."


    Jiang Ting is so quiet that he has already killed Hai Ming. He jumps on the high platform and says to Jiang Ting, "good boy, you don''t cry when you don''t see the coffin. Now, do you dare to come up and fight with me? I''ll see how your fighting power goes against the sky!"


    "Wow..."


    Now haimingyi is real. Most of the people present are in the bone refining period of cultivation. They all know that when the cultivation reaches this level, there is an insurmountable gap in strength, not to mention three realms!


    "I think this kid should be counselled."


    "Yes, it''s all right to say and boast, but if you do it, you can''t make any fake!"


    "As soon as he goes up, he may lose his life. He won''t go up!"


    "I''ve just become the inner disciple of yunjianzong, and elder Gu, this boy won''t go up!"


    "Besides, he''s a pharmacist. There''s no need to fight like this!"


    "What about fame?"


    "How many stones is fame worth? What''s the use! It''s still important to protect your life! "


    Just when Jiang Ting was silent for a moment, there was a lot of discussion.


    What is the strength and blood of haimingyi? Shangguan Lingxi is very clear. When Jiangting just wants to move, Shangguan Lingxi first pulls Jiangting, shakes her head slightly to Jiangting, and says in a low voice: "this person''s blood has the talent of flying, or eight layers of bone refining period, you don''t go!"


    Although Shangguan Lingxi saw the power of Jiangting in the ice and fire forest of Panlong Island, now it''s the eight storey martial arts training in the bone refining period. The whole Panlong Island doesn''t exist. How dare she let Jiangting step on the stage!


    Jiang Ting smiles at Shangguan Lingxi, pulls his arm out of Shangguan Lingxi''s hand and says faintly: "I''ll have a try!"


    "Wipe..."


    "What? have a try? I don''t know. Is it possible that I will lose my life? "


    Jiang Ting''s voice is not high, but the environment is so quiet that everyone can hear it, so people all don''t know how to react!


    Gu Zhicheng, who has never spoken and has no expression, after hearing Jiang Ting''s words, his eyes flashed a look of satisfaction. So soon, it can be confirmed whether the disciple he left behind is worthy of his hand. At least now, he is very satisfied. When someone provokes him like this, he doesn''t mean to shrink back at all!


    "Jiang Ting!"


    Shangguan Lingxi is really worried about Jiangting and is not willing to let go.


    No matter what Shangguan Lingxi said, Jiang Ting took out his hand and strode onto the high platform. There were still ten steps away from haimingyi before he stopped. He was still so calm and said: "you say, how can this palm be right?""Wow..." The crowd stirred again.


    People don''t know what to say about this Jiangting. Is it really dead?


    Originally, the cultivation is three levels lower than others, and even let them say what to do with it, what does this person think?!


    When Jiang Ting''s words come out, even elder Gu can''t help but be surprised. Is this boy really powerful or arrogant?!


    Looking at Jiang Ting so calm, it doesn''t seem arrogant to say anything!


    Yin Lengyue has a light sneer. She has never seen a Wuxiu who is five layers in the bone refining period. She will die like this.


    Bo Mingke just holds the attitude of watching a play. No matter who wins, these two people can always lower the morale of a clan. He is sitting on the mountain to watch the tiger fight. However, in his heart, he still expects Hai Mingyi to beat Gu Zhicheng in the face. Now, yunjianzong is declining. However, the thin camel is bigger than the horse, and yunjianzong still has some inside information.


    "Elder Yin, are these two men so different in their accomplishments that we will let them compete like this?" Just as they were about to start, elder Gu couldn''t help but stand up and speak.


    Gu Chang always cherishes talents. He doesn''t want to see Jiang Ting defeated. Even if he is injured, he doesn''t want to!


    The two men are already on the other side. Hai Mingyi is the second. Yin Lengyue is also willing to attract this man to his clan. Naturally, he hopes that he will have a long face for the clan. He says, "but cultivation is like this. How can it be regarded as fair?"


    Hai Mingyi looked at the humble young man and said with a cold smile: "elder Gu, I''m going to suppress my cultivation to the fifth level of the bone refining period. In this way, we should be fair in the war!"


    Haimingyi said so, no one has any objection, Gu Zhicheng and Yin Lengyue don''t say much.


    Bo Mingke still played the role of peacemaker and said to the two: "since you say it''s a martial arts contest, don''t hurt the harmony. This time we go out, our three major sects are also acting together."


    "Yes, Bo Changlao, I remember that!" Hai Mingyi hugs elder Bo, and his aura is surging. We can see that Hai Mingyi''s cultivation slowly falls down to the fifth level of cultivation in the bone refining period.


    Jiang Ting just lightly hugged Bo Mingke, because the disciples behind him gave Jiang ting a very bad impression. Jiang Ting had no good impression on the whole sect of Xuanxin sect.


    On the high platform, Jiangting and haimingyi stand opposite each other, which makes the atmosphere of the whole space tense. In the whole environment, there is no sound, only the whirring mountain wind.


    "Come on, it''s getting late. I''ll rush back to have a rest after tossing about this day." Jiang Ting said casually.


    Haimingyi listened to Jiang Ting''s words, and his nose was almost crooked. Who would think such a question before the martial arts competition? Haimingyi said with a cold smile, "I''ll make it up to you!"


    When stepping forward, he lowered his voice and said coldly to Jiang Ting: "I think after we finish this palm, I''ll let you rest enough!"


    "Ha ha, then hurry up!" Jiang Ting casually stretched out his palm, aura Light surging up.


    Haimingyi really didn''t pay attention to Jiang ting. He took a deep breath and stretched out his palm. He just raised his aura. The aura in his palm was surging with great strength.


    When cultivation reaches this point, power is actually terrible.


    The situation of Jiangting and haimingyi is similar, but it gives people the feeling that Jiangting''s momentum is weaker, because they can''t feel how powerful Jiangting''s palm wind is.


    It''s just that Jiang Ting realized the meaning of convergence when he was constantly comprehending Zhan Tian''s wind breaking skill. In fact, so much momentum was sent out, which made others feel the power of your hand. Then, these forces are wasted


    Hai Mingyi didn''t know it, so he raised a smile on his lips and drank: "open!"


    Jiang Ting didn''t speak either. Hao raised his hand to greet him without hesitation.


    "Pa!"


    The palms of the two men collided and made such a sound.


    Then they began to stimulate their own aura. Because of the great power of bone refining period, their palms were bounced apart for a long time after they collided with each other. The distance between them was a step away, but they were equally matched!


    Jiang Ting just used 50% of his strength to hold his door firmly.


    So the confrontation between the two began


    Naturally, Hai Mingyi originally looked down upon Jiang Ting, but he used 70% of his strength to come up to suppress the boy''s arrogance first

 Chapter 409

    However, as time goes by, Hai Mingyi''s face becomes more and more dignified, because looking at Jiang Ting''s relaxed appearance, you can see that he didn''t exert all his strength.


    Hai Mingyi''s eyebrows move slightly, and then he improves his strength. Although he is a casual practitioner, he does not lack opponents in the process of cultivation, and his achievements are few and far between.


    When Jiang Ting felt that the strength from Hai Mingyi increased, he could not help but move his lips slightly, which also improved his strength without any trace.


    However, when Jiang Ting improved his strength, Hai Mingyi didn''t feel so relaxed. He felt the boundless pressure and pressed him hard. He quickly thought about it and urged his aura again. He didn''t care how much power he had until he got back to a balance between the two men.


    In other people''s eyes, the aura between the palms of two people seems to have just fluctuated a little, and then calmed down again. They still face each other like this


    However, the bottom of Hai Mingyi''s heart is not as calm as it was just now. He is shocked, because at the moment, he has urged all his strength, but the opposite River Court is still a bit relaxed and casual!


    Is this boy really not blind and arrogant? Is it really something to rely on? Haimingyi has no disdain at the beginning, and attaches importance to Jiangting.


    Just when Hai Mingyi''s eyebrows were slightly locked, Jiang Ting first raised his lips to smile at Hai Mingyi, and then said, "Hai Mingyi, if you really don''t like the competition, don''t suppress your accomplishments. Anyway, I didn''t use all my strength!"


    When Jiang Ting''s words come out, not only Hai Mingyi, the disciples of the three major sects, but also the three elders present on the stage are shocked. When the aura in Dantian moves to a certain level, and in the face of a strong enemy, it''s taboo to speak, which will make his aura leak out. However, Jiang Ting not only speaks, but also speaks Is a provocative words, the expression on the face is very relaxed!


    This shows that if two people are in the same realm of five layers in the bone refining period, Hai Mingyi is not Jiang Ting''s opponent at all!


    Everyone''s heart, can''t help but have an idea, that is this time the noun, really can''t represent what? Can''t cultivation explain everything?!


    Hai Mingyi''s face suddenly changes in the face of Jiang Ting''s provocation. If he wants to increase his palm power, he really needs to return to his true cultivation. In that case, even if he pushes Jiang Ting down, it doesn''t mean that he is better than Jiang Ting


    After a little hesitation, Hai Mingyi can''t care so much. If Jiang Ting wins in this way, won''t he be more unreasonable?


    Simply speaking, Hai Ming''s aura moves, which promotes his cultivation to two levels and seven levels in the bone refining period. At the same time, it increases the aura power of the palm.


    Jiang Ting''s smile deepened a little, improved his strength, and maintained a balance with Hai Mingyi.


    Then, Jiang Ting said again, "Hai Mingyi, do you think you can suppress me if you only ascend to the seventh level of bone refining period? Just use your eight level power of bone refining period, because I said that cultivation does not represent everything! Come on


    "Hum, Jiang Ting, if I call you arrogant, then I will let you know what cultivation represents as you wish!" Hai Mingyi is directly exposed by Jiang Ting, and he can''t hang on his face any more, so he doesn''t hide anything!


    After a roar, Hai Mingyi shows all his strength. During the bone refining period, his eight layers of cultivation and ten percent of his strength are all poured into his palm wind!


    Jiang Ting is not so casual, he also instantly improved his aura, urged to the extreme, the aura between the palms of two people kept rolling, finally, he continued to maintain a kind of balance!


    "Wow..."


    "Hoo..."


    When seeing this situation, I don''t know how many people exclaim. At this moment, everyone can see that Jiang Ting is still the original five level cultivation in the bone refining period, while Hai Mingyi, with his whole body''s aura running wildly, has returned to the eight level cultivation in the bone refining period. Looking at his face slightly red, he should have made all his strength come out!


    Shangguan Lingxi is a little relieved to see that Jiang Ting still confronts haimingyi in such a situation. She realizes how tight her fist is. Her palms are full of sweat!


    Gu Zhicheng also seems to be relieved, the bottom of his heart is a piece of comfort, it seems that he made this decision for this boy, not wrong!


    After a few breaths, Jiang Ting didn''t have any decline. His aura kept flowing. Hai Mingyi was really nervous. His eyes narrowed slightly, and his eyes crossed a dangerous light. Quietly, Hai Mingyi urged his own fighting skills. With the rolling of aura, a chopping attack with golden light suddenly flew out of his palm!


    The palms of the two men are less than one step apart. The martial arts training in the bone refining period is regarded as close combat within a hundred steps. This chopping attack is suddenly sent out by Hai Mingyi, and Jiang Ting has no time to respond at all!When a golden light flashed by, people knew that Hai Mingyi used his fighting skills, and everyone''s heart was full of the same idea. Although Jiang Ting''s fighting power was extraordinary, under this move, his accomplishments were destroyed, which was the best result!


    "Jiang Ting!" Shangguan Lingxi screamed involuntarily, but she also understood that the reminder at the moment had no effect, and she didn''t rush up so fast to save Jiangting!


    "Bang!"


    A lot of people have closed their eyes, because they really don''t want to see such a gifted young man Jiang Ting killed. However, it''s not Jiang Ting''s scream, but a dull sound waiting in their ears!


    "Well?! What happened? "


    Those who are too confident about the result of their conjecture immediately regret it, because when they open their eyes, they find that two combat skills collide with each other. They don''t see how Jiang Ting can stop Hai Mingyi''s sneak attack. This golden mang stops and almost meets Jiang Ting''s palm!


    In fact, even those who have been staring at him all the time have not seen how Jiang Ting made a move between his fingers to block the attack of Wu Xiu on the eighth floor during the bone refining period!


    Hai Mingyi''s blood is Seahawk''s blood. It''s needless to say that the speed of this sneak attack can block it!?


    The shocked people took a deep breath one by one, and then they could see clearly. It should be the moment that Jiang Ting''s fighting skills came out, they collided with Hai Mingyi''s fighting skills!


    After seeing clearly what the situation is, they can no longer stay in the same place. They can''t help retreating away, because the aftereffects of the two tactics make them feel heavy pressure. It can be seen that Hai Mingyi''s sneak attack is going to take Jiang Ting''s life!


    "Go back!"


    Jiang Ting murmured, and his aura was flowing. He slowly pushed Hai Mingyi''s fighting skill with Jin mang back. After a few breaths, Jiang Ting''s fighting skill forcefully pushed Hai Mingyi''s fighting skill back, almost touching Hai Mingyi''s palm!


    This process absolutely stunned all the people present. People were all asking in silence, how strong is Jiang Ting''s fighting power?!


    "Jiang Ting, you die for me!" Seeing his fighting skills forced back by Jiang Ting, Hai Mingyi is really impatient.


    No longer care about the difference in cultivation, what face, dignity, has been all behind him, he just want to kill Jiang Ting!


    Hai Mingyi roared, which directly urged his blood power!


    "Seahawk blood!"


    "The power of blood, in the blood of monsters, is the best blood!"


    "Hoo , ouch.... " The power of Hai Mingyi''s blood gushes out.


    Jiang Ting''s aura kept his door, and his arms swung. Just like the fighting skill just now, he used it again. In fact, he just managed to block Hai Mingyi''s attack.


    Jiang Ting''s body also retreated many steps in a row, until he reached the edge of the high platform, he could stand firm.


    When Jiang Ting stood firm again and looked up again, his eyes had fallen boundless cold!


    "Hai Mingyi, I have nothing to do with you. You are such a killer!" At the moment, Jiang Ting releases his intention to kill Hai Mingyi. He doesn''t hide it!


    "Hum, Jiang Ting, since it''s a competition, naturally there are all kinds of means to make it come out. Why are you so angry? Or, you can''t resist the power of my blood? " Hai Mingyi is always very proud when he mentions his blood power. He goes on, "you''re embarrassed to say your blood power. Do you think there''s nothing to say?"


    "Hai Mingyi, since you say that, I''m not polite. You used your blood, right? Don''t regret it!"


    Jiang Ting takes three steps forward and confronts Hai Mingyi again. Suddenly, Jiang Ting''s aura is surging, and his breath rises rapidly. This kind of wanton ascent is definitely not as simple as upgrading aura


    "My God, this is..."


    "Is it true that Jiang tinggang also suppressed his accomplishments?"


    "That is to say, now, he is the sixth level cultivation in the bone refining period?"


    When Jiang Ting''s six layers of cultivation in the bone refining period was revealed, people finally realized that just now, what kind of state did Jiang Ting confront Hai Mingyi!


    Hai Mingyi''s eyes narrowed slightly. All of a sudden, it''s really hard for Hai Mingyi to face. Jiang Ting is suppressing his own cultivation, which forces him to use his own blood. The gap is self-evident.

 Chapter 410

    "Don''t be stunned. If you don''t dare to compete with me, you can get off the stage and go back to zuiyanzong as soon as possible." Jiang Ting said lightly.


    In fact, when he said these words, Jiang Ting was just ready to stimulate his blood. He didn''t show what kind of blood he was.


    Hai Mingyi can''t step down like this. Seeing that Jiang Ting didn''t show his blood power, he was more calm. He said angrily, "I think your blood is not so good. Let you taste the power of my blood!"


    With these words, Hai Mingyi''s death has caused a vision.


    With people''s exclamation, Jiang Ting only felt the strong wind blowing around him. Looking at the back of Hai Mingyi, an eagle with expanded wings gradually appeared. The whole body of the eagle was black and its wings were flying. The power of Hai Mingyi suddenly changed, because it was filled with blood power!


    When the power of blood is aroused, Hai Mingyi''s fighting skill immediately wraps Jiang Ting''s fighting skill, and forms boundless pressure on Jiang ting.


    In people''s eyes, haimingyi is the dove at the moment, and Jiangting is the poor rabbit on the ground


    Jiang Ting said with a cold smile: "Hai Mingyi, this is your last move. It''s the last move that uses the power of blood. You must push it to the extreme. Otherwise, you will regret it when you see my power of blood!"


    Jiang Ting''s feet are constantly retreating, and his back is also constantly changing, which actually urges the power of his blood.


    "Cut the crap and look at my Seahawk blood!"


    "Break it for me!"


    Jiang Ting roared, and immediately, a fire snake with a blue flame appeared behind him. The blue snake swayed its head and tail. However, there were several places on the snake, which made people feel a little strange!


    However, when Jiang Ting''s blood power surged out of his palm and poured into his sword formula, the oppressed situation was instantly changed. Hai Mingyi''s blood power was instantly overturned, and the blue flame surrounded the Black Hawk, which made the Black Hawk have a sense of fear!


    "You What kind of blood are you Hai Mingyi is shocked, others can only see the surface, but only Hai Mingyi can clearly feel that Jiang Ting''s blood has completely suppressed his own blood!


    In the blood of the monster, almost no one can suppress his own blood, but this strange fire snake on the opposite side, how can he suppress his own blood!


    Besides, what kind of monster is this? It seems that it doesn''t look like a snake


    Jiang Ting light smile: "very common fire snake blood, now you know, your strength has many dregs!"


    "Get the hell out of here!"


    Jiang Ting is now too lazy to listen to this sea sound Yi Mo Ji, because he is a little impatient to urge his blood this time, and faintly feels that he is eating back!


    As a result, Jiang Ting turned his hand and threw away the skill of chopping the sky and breaking the wind without any trace. Hai Mingyi couldn''t stand such a push. He couldn''t stop his steps and rolled down the stage.


    Haimingyi fell on the ground hard, but his eyes widened and he forgot to get up. He said he didn''t believe anything. He was defeated in the hands of Jiangting?!


    "Jiang Ting!"


    Just when people were all shocked, Shangguan Lingxi''s pleasantly surprised call broke the atmosphere that was about to solidify.


    Jiang Ting looked back at Shangguan Lingxi, far away in a foreign land, and some people really worried about themselves. Jiang Ting felt warm in his heart.


    However, his blood also came back. Jiang Ting knelt down on one knee and left a trace of blood on his lips. He looked a little embarrassed


    Seeing the blood, Shangguan Lingxi was a little flustered. She ran to Jiangting, squatted down and asked in a tight voice: "Jiangting, what''s the matter?"


    Jiang Ting slightly waved his hand, then sat down on his knees. The reaction was not very strong. He just had to be quiet for a while.


    Feeling the fluctuation of Jiangting''s breath, Gu Zhicheng seems to understand that Jiangting has a counterattack. However, in the face of martial arts training, which is two levels higher than himself, Gu Zhicheng has lived for so many years, and he has met such talented experts with one hand!


    "Jiang Ting, you must have practiced some evil skills. Otherwise, how can you beat me down from the top?" Seeing that Jiang Ting can''t speak now, Hai Mingyi jumps up and comes to Yin Lengyue''s side.


    Yin Lengyue looked at Jiang Ting, his eyes also with inquiry, frowned and said: "elder Gu, this person is really suspicious, I also think that the two people''s opposition is a bit incredible, the difference between two levels of cultivation, can''t be the result of this!"


    Gu Zhicheng''s face sank, ignoring Hai Mingyi. Instead, he said to Yin Lengyue, "elder Yin, young people have never seen the world. If you don''t know what to say, it''s OK. Isn''t it a bit inappropriate for you to say that without any basis?"As elder Gu spoke, he came to Jiangting. Standing in front of Jiangting, he turned to Yin Lengyue and Hai Mingyi. He meant to protect Jiangting.


    "You..." Yin Lengyue is a little speechless by elder Gu''s words, and turns to see Bo Mingke.


    Gu Changlao also ignored the two men''s eyebrows, and said faintly: "Jiang Ting is now a disciple of our cloud sword sect, and no one can deal with it. Besides, I have my own judgment on whether he has practiced evil Kung Fu or not."


    "Elder Gu, you are a person who cherishes and cherishes talents. Everyone knows that, but the harm of evil power can''t be underestimated. In my opinion, let''s give elder Yin a chance to set up a forbidden system on this high platform. If you wake up and pass the test of this forbidden array, it means that he has a clear spirit platform, and it''s not easy If it''s chaotic, we can conclude that he''s not practicing evil Kung Fu. What does elder Gu mean? " Bo Mingke seems fair to say.


    Gu Zhicheng frowned. This kind of forbidden array is arranged by all the elders of the three major sects. It''s just to stop their disciples from practicing evil Kung Fu. Thousands of years ago, evil Kung Fu ravaged the mainland of China, which made people really afraid!


    Therefore, now, whether it is the three major sects or the Qin Dynasty, they are very sensitive to the word "evil Gong"!


    However, Gu Zhicheng knows that this forbidden array consumes a lot of martial arts'' energy. Jiang Ting has just experienced such a big battle, and it will hurt him a lot if he is tested by this forbidden array!


    Because this process is to see how Jiang Ting cracked the forbidden array!


    The more deciphered, the more concentrated the power of divine consciousness is, and the less affected he is by other situations


    Seeing Gu Zhicheng''s hesitation, Yin Lengyue said coldly: "is elder Gu afraid?"


    "I believe Jiang Ting didn''t practice any evil skills, but he just started with Wu Xiu, who was two levels higher than him, and immediately let him enter the forbidden system. Don''t you think it''s a little unfair to him?" Gu Zhicheng didn''t know how cold he was.


    Bo Mingke and Yin Lengyue are on the same front. Seeing this situation, they can''t help waving their hands at them and saying, "elder Gu, we all see clearly. Just now, they are just fighting for each other, and they don''t use the power of divine consciousness. It''s good for you to sit in the forbidden array with your knees crossed? When it comes to evil power, we can''t be careless! "


    Gu Zhicheng''s face changed, but he didn''t let go, because he thought these two people were a little too much!


    Just when Gu Zhicheng wanted to turn over, a quiet voice came from behind him.


    "Elder Gu, I haven''t practiced any evil skills. Naturally, I have nothing to be afraid of. I just want to ask, how can this forbidden array test me?"


    Elder Gu suddenly turned back. Unexpectedly, Jiang Ting, who just looked ugly, recovered so quickly, and his breath didn''t fluctuate so much!


    Seeing this, Bo Mingke said with a smile: "little friend of Jiangting, elder Yin Lengyue of Zuiyan sect doesn''t mean anything else. It''s also for blocking youyou''s mouth. This forbidden array is like this..." Bo Mingke explained in great detail how to detect this forbidden array.


    After hearing this, Jiang Ting nodded happily and said, "thank you for your detailed introduction. Elder Yin is so careful. It''s also a blessing for Qin Jiang. Jiang Ting is willing to accept the test!"


    "Jiang Ting!" Shangguan Lingxi quickly grabbed Jiang Ting''s arm, slightly frowned and shook her head, and her face clearly said don''t agree.


    Because Shangguan Lingxi is special, she has been tested, but she knows that this taste is not good. This forbidden array will empty the power of human''s divine consciousness!


    "Elder martial sister Shangguan, don''t worry. I won''t disgrace Mr. Gu and elder martial sister." With that, Jiang Ting smiles.


    This sentence, with the taste of ridicule, even let elder Gu put down his heart for no reason.


    However, Mr. Gu was not at ease with Yin Lengyue. He stepped forward and said, "elder Yin, this is my disciple. If you are not at ease, you can join hands with me to arrange this prohibition."


    Elder Gu''s attitude is very clear, that is, I don''t trust you!


    Yin Lengyue didn''t say much. She nodded and stepped forward.


    On the high stage, the elders of the two general clans stood opposite each other, and at the same time, they began to set up a forbidden array. In fact, it was also a very wonderful performance, which stunned so many people under the stage!


    After a short time, even the forbidden array jointly arranged by individuals stood on the high platform.


    Bo Mingke looked at them and said to them, "two elders, do you have anything else to say?"

 Chapter 411

    Yin Lengyue shook her head, a smile appeared on her beautiful face, and said, "I have confidence in the prohibition I set up!" With that, he turned back to his position and sat down gracefully.


    Gu Zhicheng turned to Jiang ting and asked in a low voice, "Jiang Ting, do you really have nothing?"


    Jiang Ting shook his head and said, "no problem, Mr. Gu, you can rest assured."


    Gu Changlao was still a little uneasy and said: "Jiang Ting, no matter how much you can crack, just try your best, don''t care so much, don''t be tired." Gu Chang is always very concerned about Jiang ting.


    Jiang Ting nodded gratefully to Gu Chang and said, "elder Gu, you can rest assured. I will be careful."


    Shangguan Lingxi is still a little uneasy, holding Jiangting in one hand, unwilling to let go.


    Jiang Ting gently clenched Shangguan Lingxi''s hand for a while, and then gently took it down, said: "Shangguan elder martial sister, don''t worry, it''s not easy to have a clan willing to accept me, I will keep my life."


    When Shangguan Lingxi saw Jiangting''s trademark smile, she found a feeling that she had seen Jiangting before, that is, from his smile to me, she could find a sense of peace of mind!


    Just when Shangguan Lingxi was absent-minded, Jiangting had already entered the forbidden array on the high platform.


    When he came to the middle of the forbidden array, Jiang Ting first looked around and then sat quietly with his knees crossed.


    In an instant, the power of divine consciousness surged out and mingled with this forbidden array. Jiang Ting had the secret skill of the sea of books. Although his current soul cultivation was not enough to deduce all the forbidden arrays in the sea of books, these forbidden arrays could not defeat Jiang Ting at all.


    When the aura fluctuation of Jiangting is captured by this forbidden array, the forbidden array starts to work. People can clearly see that the forbidden array keeps spinning, just like the whole body of Jiangting. They don''t know how many rings are put on it!


    When Jiang tinggang wanted to raise his hand and work out his own formula, his action stopped for a moment. He could not help but open his eyes and his eyes fell in front of him.


    The corners of his lips showed a very ironic smile, and he said in his heart: "do you think that if you hide your means, I can''t find it? I''ll show you how I broke the double eyes forbidden array that you''ve painstakingly used


    This decision was made in an instant. In the eyes of outsiders, Jiang Ting''s action in the forbidden formation just stopped a little, as if he didn''t know how to start


    Soon, Jiang Ting began to work out a formula and began to crack the forbidden array.


    Every ring on Jiang Ting''s body needs him to crack once. Although the number of rings can''t be shown, the person who arranges the forbidden array knows it well.


    Gu Zhicheng and Yin Lengyue all know the number of the records of their disciples cracking this forbidden array!


    Two people are staring at the teenagers in the forbidden array with different moods.


    Jiang Ting just keeps on making tricks, and these tricks fall on the forbidden array. The only feeling is that Jiang Ting can make tricks very fast, but none of the rings on his body has been broken, which makes people feel frustrated.


    Yin Lengyue''s heart is happy. She can''t break a circle in Jiangting. In that case, she will definitely do something. If Gu Zhicheng stops her, she won''t hesitate to make a big deal. At that time, yunjianzong can''t protect Gu Zhicheng!


    I have to say, this woman thinks a little too much.


    However, Gu Zhicheng''s mood to keep up with Guan Lingxi is not calm. He is more and more anxious. Can''t Jiang Ting really crack it?


    Gu Zhicheng has been very impolite to stand up, eager to go forward to see what''s going on, so many people''s comments, let him also a little unable to sit down!


    At this time, on the small table beside Mr. Gu, someone gently put down a cup of tea, and then whispered in elder Gu''s ear: "elder Gu, don''t be impatient, this son is not chaotic at all."


    Gu Zhicheng looked back and saw that this time in yunjianzong, elder Lin from the catering department came with him. He was such a humble elder.


    However, it has to be said that elder Lin''s presence here at this time really helped Gu Zhicheng. Elder Gu nodded gratefully to elder Lin, then picked up his tea cup and took a sip of tea. Only in this way can he calm down temporarily.


    Looking at the forbidden Jiangting, he was not in a mess. Although he had not broken a circle, his face was still calm. Elder Gu sat down.


    "Unexpectedly, at this moment, Gu Changlao can still pretend to be calm. Lengyue is really admired!" Yin Lengyue has already made a speech to ridicule.


    Gu Changlao didn''t pay attention, his eyes just fell on Jiang ting in the forbidden array.


    "Hai Mingyi, it seems that Jiang Ting is not a strong fighter. He has practiced evil martial arts. Therefore, you don''t have to worry about the result. If you practice evil martial arts, you will lose your way of martial arts cultivation, which is not allowed by the world. So, you should bear in mind that you don''t want to destroy yourself for a moment!"On the surface, Yin Lengyue was teaching her disciples, but all of her words were ridicule and disdain to Jiang Ting, and she didn''t pay attention to Yun Jianzong!


    "Yes, I wrote it down!" Hai Mingyi is very satisfied with the result. He straightens up again and is proud of himself.


    However, the voice of the two people''s conversation just fell down, and the prohibition of Jiang Ting suddenly made a "boom" sound, which immediately attracted everyone''s attention.


    With this strange sound, there is a change in the forbidden array, that is, there are two circular shapes on the forbidden array, which almost fit together.


    "What''s going on?"


    "I''ve seen it before, and it won''t happen!"


    "Something unusual..."


    Sanxiu doesn''t know much about it. However, the disciples of the three major sects know about the forbidden array. They have seen it more than once to detect those disciples with abnormal performance, but they have never seen such a situation!


    "Yin Lengyue, it turns out that you''ve done something. When you set up this forbidden array, you set up an independent array eye yourself!" Gu Zhicheng saw this situation and quit immediately!


    Yin Lengyue didn''t know how Jiang ting in the forbidden array was made, and how could these two array eyes show so clearly?!


    "This..." Yin Lengyue swallowed a mouthful of saliva and said, "how do I know? The array I set up in my eyes fits with your eyes. Is there something wrong with what you set up? "


    "You..."


    Gu Zhicheng said something in his mouth, but Yin Lengyue was just a little worried about Jiang ting in the forbidden array!


    However, the words behind elder Gu had not been spoken out, and the forbidden array suddenly gave out a "bang!" The sound of explosion!


    Yin Lengyue''s eyes, which were hidden in elder Gu''s eyes, burst out suddenly. With this sound, after flashing a few streamers, they disappeared!


    This array eye was cracked by Jiang Ting!


    Now, the forbidden array on this high platform is the ordinary forbidden array for testing disciples!


    This change has made people forget to breathe when they grow up. When the forbidden array is calm again, people want to breathe.


    But people''s breath is doomed to be unable to breathe in so smoothly, because between the fingers, the rings on Jiang Ting''s body split one by one, broke, turned into streamers, and finally disappeared


    A few breathing time, the rings that originally fell on Jiang Ting were all destroyed by Jiang ting. The whole forbidden array finally disappeared!


    With the disappearance of this array, Jiang Ting slowly opened his eyes and stood up, calm face!


    Yin Lengyue''s face is green, she just said those words, in the twinkling of an eye, Jiang Ting took such a loud slap on her face, this is not too fast!


    "Jiang Ting!"


    When Shangguan Lingxi saw Jiangting still standing up peacefully, she was surprised. She didn''t care for so many people, so she called Jiangting and rushed to Jiangting!


    "Cough..." Gu elder is also surprised, see Shangguan Lingxi so gaffe, can''t help but remind.


    Shangguan Lingxi realized that she had lost her temper. She just nodded to Jiangting and stepped back to elder Gu''s side.


    Gu elder gratified lightly patted Jiang Ting''s shoulder, said: "Jiang Ting, how is it, all right?"


    "Elder Gu, I''m ok. It''s the prohibition of the double array eyes. I didn''t expect it!" Jiang Ting said this, then looked at Yin Lengyue.


    Yin Lengyue, who has always been a smart talker, has nothing to say!


    "There are ten thousand forbidden rings in this forbidden array. If you can crack 50% of them in this way, it is enough to show that his platform is pure and his mind is clear. Now, what else do you have to say?" Gu Chang said with full confidence.


    Bo Mingke is also shocked, no words!


    No one can think of such a result. Elder Gu is right. If he can break half of the ban, he is already a gifted disciple. This Jiangting doesn''t look like it. He didn''t get the jade medal. How can he do that!


    "Hum, Jiang Ting, who knows if you''ve always let go of water? Half of the solution is already pure. Is your divine consciousness too clear? " Hai Mingyi is not reconciled, but at the moment, he can only talk sarcastic.

 Chapter 412

    "Ha ha, what''s the matter with this prohibition? Elder Yin knows better than anyone. Do you need me to say more? Huh? " Jiang Ting keeps an eye on Yin Lengyue. From the point of view of cultivation, Jiang Ting can''t exert half a day''s pressure on Yin Lengyue. However, Jiang Ting only asks her questions, which makes Yin Lengyue feel like wind coming from her back. Especially seeing Gu Zhicheng''s expression, she doesn''t even have an excuse!


    "Hum, Jiang Ting, I just fell off the high platform. You''ve vomited blood. Even if you don''t practice evil Kung Fu, I''m afraid you''ve taken some forbidden drugs, haven''t you? We have all seen your backfire At the moment, Hai Mingyi only has the power of his mouth, but he doesn''t dare to step forward at all!


    Jiang Ting sneered, strode forward three steps, raised his hand and pointed to Hai Mingyi, said: "just now, I left you a life. How dare you still say such sarcastic words there? Do you dare to come up? Come up again, I''ll kill you


    In an instant, the environment quieted down, very quiet. Jiang Ting pointed to Hai Mingyi like this, but Hai Mingyi didn''t dare to fart!


    "Today, I just came out of the card game of spirit array. It''s too expensive. I''ll find you another day!" The sea Ming Yi unexpectedly said such a words that counsels can''t counsels again!


    Yin Lengyue also felt that she couldn''t face herself any more. She suddenly got up, took a cold look at Jiang ting and Gu Zhicheng, and then said a word to her disciples.


    "Go


    Drunk Yan Zong people left here without a word.


    Bo Mingke also took a deep look at Jiang ting. He remembered this young man, not a simple one. Then he hugged Gu Zhicheng and said, "elder Gu, congratulations on getting such a disciple. We xuanxinzong also have a lot of affairs. I''ll go back too. Goodbye!"


    Gu Zhicheng threw his fist at Bo Mingke and said, "Bo Changlao, I''m happy with you. Goodbye!"


    Just now, there was a very tense atmosphere. In a twinkling of an eye, only the people of yunjianzong were left. The casual practitioners just stood in the distance and whispered to each other. The name of Jiangting was remembered by people.


    "Ling Xi, let''s get ready and go back to zongmen!" Elder Gu orders at Shangguan Lingxi.


    Elder Gu is in a relaxed mood. With Jiang Ting''s achievements, it''s better to go back and explain to the law enforcement department, and the law enforcement department won''t find fault on purpose!


    However, when seeing so many people looking at themselves, it was like looking at monsters. Jiang Ting realized that he was just a little too publicity!


    So, Jiang Ting suddenly fell on the high platform, shut his breath, unexpectedly nobody knows!


    "Jiang Ting!"


    "Jiang Ting!"


    Gu Changlao''s Shangguan Lingxi and many of his disciples anxiously called Jiang Ting''s name.


    Jiang Ting can only hold back. If he behaves well, he will become a monster!


    "Hurry up, prepare a car for him. Jiangting must be wasting too much time!" Finally, it was Mr. Gu who came to the conclusion.


    Finally, Jiang Ting was carried onto the car by several people.


    Jiang Ting doesn''t care about anything. He just lies here. However, he really thanks the people who prepared the car. He never knows that a carriage can be so comfortable!


    Jiang Ting simply didn''t care about anything. His mind moved, his divine consciousness converged, and he entered his own divine space.


    "Uncle Jiang, I''ve come to the mainland of China. Now, I''ve made it clear that there is a powerful force behind Panlong mansion, Shenlong palace. I don''t know whether he is on the mainland of China or where. However, I''ve been in contact with him on the mainland of China. No matter what, I''ll find Shenlong palace!"


    Standing in front of Uncle Jiang, Jiang Ting said to himself that uncle Jiang still didn''t have any reaction, sleeping quietly in his own divine space.


    Jiang Ting''s mood is a little bit lost. With a sigh, he sits down and accompanies uncle Jiang quietly.


    "Jiangting, Jiangting, are you better?" Jiang Ting felt that before long, a worried woman''s voice rang out.


    Don''t open your eyes, Jiang Ting will know that the master of this voice is song Xinlian!


    Jiang Ting smiles, he should let the two sisters rest assured, so, with a move of heart, the divine consciousness comes back to the first.


    "It''s all right." Jiang Ting opened his eyes and sat up all at once.


    "Ah..." Make song Xinlian startled, scream, she really did not expect.


    I forgot the soup in my hand. I saw that the soup would fall on her clothes


    Jiang Ting frowned and reached for the soup in one hand to avoid dirtying the comfortable car. Then he took song Xinlian in the other hand and said, "what are you calling for?"


    Song Xinlian looks at Jiang ting and knows that Jiang Ting is cheating them. He has nothing at all!


    "Are you pretending?" Song Xinlian''s words have always been open-minded. What she wants to ask is very straightforward.


    Jiang Ting quickly covered her mouth and said in a low voice, "Miss Song, you can''t keep your voice down! You want everyone to know! "Just at this time, the curtain of the car was opened and Shangguan Lingxi came in. She was near the car and had been paying attention to the car. When she heard song Xinlian''s voice inside, she thought something had happened and rushed up. However, she saw that Jiang ting and song Xinlian were just such ambiguous actions!


    "Elder martial sister, Jiang Ting bullied me!" Song Xinlian saw Shangguan Lingxi, immediately said with a small face.


    Jiang Ting only feel black line, bullying? This girl really dares to say!


    Shangguan Lingxi was stunned for a moment. Seeing Jiangting like that, she ignored their actions just now and asked directly: "Jiangting, how do you feel now?"?! Is it better? "


    "Younger martial sister song, don''t try so hard. Jiang Ting just woke up!" Seeing song Xinlian still holding Jiang Ting''s wrist, she couldn''t help yelling.


    "Elder martial sister, he has nothing to do!" Song Xinlian is very depressed. How come when she sees Jiang Ting, she is not the cold elder martial sister at all!?


    Shangguan Lingxi realized that Jiang Ting''s spirit was really good. She didn''t even look weak. How could it look like she had been in a coma all day?


    When he saw the puzzled eyes falling on him, Jiang Ting touched his nose.


    "Cough..." After clearing his throat, he said, "I''m sorry to make you worry about me. I just don''t want others to see me so strange. Otherwise, someone will study me..."


    "Jiang Ting!" This time, even Shangguan Lingxi involuntarily raised her voice.


    Song Xinlian seems to have caught Jiang Ting''s pigtail and said, "Jiang Ting, you''re too much. You don''t know. After sleeping like this for two days, elder martial sister worries for two days!"


    "Younger martial sister!" Shangguan Lingxi stopped song Xinlin from talking nonsense. He quickly stopped her and patted her gently. Song Xinlian said, "younger martial sister, go out first. I want to talk to Jiang Ting alone."


    Song Xinlian''s eyes wandered between the two for a while, and left obediently with a smile.


    "Jiang Ting, are you really OK?" Shangguan Lingxi asked seriously.


    Jiang Ting laughed and said: "elder martial sister Shangguan, I really didn''t have anything. At that time, I was in a rage and broke the ban of Yin Lengyue. But when I saw so many people looking at me, I regretted it. I just made such a scene. I should tell you the truth."


    Shangguan Lingxi rarely heard Jiang Ting speak to her with a gentle look, then quickly shook his head and said: "it doesn''t matter, you think very thoughtful, my master has been cheated by you, master also said let me take good care of you, if you still want to sit in the car, you just lie here."


    "Elder martial sister Shangguan, thank you so much!" Although Jiang Ting was a little joking, his gratitude came from his heart.


    "Your elder martial sister''s name is really smooth. In fact, your achievements in cultivating martial arts are limitless. I think my master will help you. Elder Gu will take care of you. You won''t have a lot of trouble in yunjianzong." Shangguan Lingxi said with a smile.


    "I''m already a disciple of yunjianzong. I''m the elder martial sister. I think it''s the envy of many people to have such a beautiful elder martial sister as you." Jiang Ting said with a smile.


    Shangguan Lingxi was not angry, but her face became more serious. She asked Jiangting, "Jiangting, when did you break through this cultivation?"


    Shangguan Lingxi was not such a gossip, but this question must be asked by everyone. Jiang Ting said: "Oh, after my younger martial sister song gave me the prescription to refine the Qiling pill, I refined my own Qiling pill, and then refined some of the cultivation resources I got, so I made a breakthrough." Jiang Ting was very vague.


    After staring at him for a long time, Shangguan Lingxi nodded and said, "even in yunjianzong, don''t expose your cultivation resources, so as not to attract people''s jealousy. After that, there will be endless trouble!"


    "Thank you for reminding me!" Jiang Ting smiles and feels warm for Shangguan Lingxi''s care.


    "Don''t thank me. I want to ask you a question. Since you have called me elder martial sister, can you tell me the truth?" This problem, Shangguan Lingxi really can''t help, but soon, Shangguan Lingxi added, "even if you tell me, I swear, never tell others!"


    Jiang Ting nodded and said, "elder martial sister, just ask."


    "Did you get the number one jade medal?"


    "Elder martial sister Shangguan, in fact, I don''t care whether I get it or not. Besides, I can refine the blood essence, so those things don''t appeal to me very much." Jiang Ting said ambiguously, "however, I don''t regret refining antidote pills for so many people."

 Chapter 413

    After listening to Jiang Ting''s words, Shangguan Lingxi stares at Jiang ting. She doesn''t know what she is thinking.


    Jiang Ting did not continue to explain, or continue to talk about this problem, the car inside the moment quiet down.


    "Maybe the first one wants to hide his identity. I don''t know when those prizes will be taken away by the first one. In fact, even for you, it''s not a small fortune, let alone someone else." Shangguan Lingxi light said a, is the end of this topic.


    "Maybe." Jiang Ting said lightly.


    Shangguan Lingxi didn''t mention anything. She shook her head with a smile and said, "then you can lie in the car. Duan Wuluo went back with the people from the law enforcement department first. On the way, I can''t let the master worry about small things. I''m out. Younger martial sister song will take care of you. If you need anything, just tell her."


    Jiang Ting slightly tugged his lips and had to nod his head. But he thought, is there no other female disciple in yunjianzong? He just wants a female disciple who can speak more gently and won''t scream


    Before Song Xinlian got on the car, Jiang Ting had jumped out of the car.


    Because it''s been two days, Jiang Ting thinks that if he continues to be in the car, it will be a bit too much.


    Just after leaving the carriage, a few exclamations came from Jiang ting. A surprised voice yelled at Jiang Ting: "Mr. Jiang, you are finally awake!"


    Jiang Ting looks at Ma Xiao, who is speaking for himself on the high platform. Jiang Ting has a very good impression of this man.


    Then he gave Ma Xiao a little fist and said, "brother, don''t call Mr. Jiang so strange. Just call me by my name!"


    Jiang Ting''s battle with Hai Mingyi on the high platform definitely made these disciples look at him with new eyes. When they saw that Jiang Ting was not arrogant at all, they talked to them like this, and they all came together.


    Although Jiang Ting is not lively, he has a good attitude towards these people. After a few words, he is familiar with them.


    "Jiang Ting, you are really good. Hai Mingyi''s accomplishments are two levels higher than you. You have defeated him!" Ma Xiao looked at Jiang Ting enviously and said.


    Jiang Ting touched his nose and said with a smile, "maybe he was careless."


    The answer is really speechless, but people can see that Jiang Ting doesn''t want to say more, so he doesn''t ask.


    After a small episode, the team returned to its original calm.


    Ma Xiao pointed to a quiet woman beside him and said with a smile to Jiang Ting: "Jiang Ting, let''s meet my two good friends. We have been practicing together for a long time. This is Liu hanyue. Although she is a sister, her cultivation is also good. The bone refining period is seven layers." Then Ma Xiao pointed to another man and said, "this is elder brother Ning Zhiyuan and my good friend!"


    Jiang Ting nodded to them and said with a smile, "you two, we will be friends in the future."


    In fact, when he heard the woman''s surname, Jiang Ting suddenly thought of Liu Mu Nan. He couldn''t help but smile bitterly. He really missed the little daughter-in-law.


    Moreover, Liu hanyue''s quietness is sometimes very similar to Liu munan''s, so Jiang Ting naturally accepted this small circle.


    Ning Zhiyuan and Ma Xiao are two kinds of people. They look a bit mature and deep. Unlike Ma Xiao, they always have something to say.


    After understanding, Jiang Ting learned that Ma Xiao and Liu hanyue were both born and raised in the mainland of China. They came from a very common place. When they had these accomplishments, they traveled all over the world. They also found many sects, but they didn''t accept them. So they came here to have a good luck.


    Ning Zhiyuan is different. He comes from endless sea, which is why he is more alert than others.


    For Ning Zhiyuan, Jiang Ting was interested and asked, "brother Ning, where did you come from?"


    Ning Zhiyuan asked: "are you also a man of endless waters?"


    Jiang Ting nodded: "yes, a small island in endless sea area."


    "How can I have the feeling of meeting an old friend in my hometown?" Ning Zhiyuan''s smile suddenly stretched out a lot, and he was not as silent as he had just said, "I''m a man from the endless sea. I''ve been in the mainland for a long time, but I''ve been on the edge. I finally saved enough spirit stones and changed an ancient border token. Then I came to Qinjiang. I met Ma Xiao and we practiced together A few years ago, when I heard that there was an ancient tomb here, I came to bang bang luck. "


    "Jiang Ting, how about you?"


    "I''m in the same situation with elder brother Ning. I''m from Gulang Island, but I just came to Qinjiang. You are my earliest friends." Jiang Ting casually said a place not far from Panlong island. Now he can''t say where he came from. After passing Wu zhangchi, the owner of the ancient tomb, Jiang Ting felt that Shenlong palace is everywhere in the mainland of China!


    In this way, the four people became closer, laughing and driving.


    "Jiang Ting, how is your health?" On this day, while on the way, song Xinlian''s voice rang behind her.This makes Ma Xiao and others quickly find a reason to leave. Jiang Ting can''t help shaking his head speechless. They all think that they have something to do with song Xinlian.


    "It''s all right long ago. What''s the matter with younger martial sister song?" Jiang Ting asked slightly depressed.


    "Well, if elder martial sister Shangguan hadn''t asked me to come to you, I wouldn''t have been uncomfortable!" Song Xinlian said, pouting her little mouth, throwing a bag of heaven and earth in her hand directly to Jiang ting and saying, "here, this is what elder martial sister asked me to give you!"


    Jiang Ting took it over, drew the aura and opened it. It turned out that it was a lot of spirit stones!


    "Younger martial sister song, why did elder martial sister Shangguan give me the spirit stone?" Jiang Ting didn''t understand.


    "Do you want to know?" Song Xinlian asked with a mysterious smile.


    Jiang Ting nodded.


    "Ask my elder martial sister by yourself." Song Xinlian raised her hand, pointed to the front and said, "my elder martial sister is over there!"


    Jiang Ting is speechless. Is he striking enough now? He just doesn''t want to. Take it first, and then give it back to Shangguan Lingxi. He simply says to song Xinlian, "don''t ask, I''ll take it!"


    He thought he didn''t know how many questions song Xinlian had to face, but he was attracted by people''s exclamation.


    "We''re almost at zongmen!" Song Xinlian suddenly excitedly pointed to the front and said.


    Jiang Ting looked in the direction of song Xinlian''s fingers.


    From a distance, there is a large mountain. Near the East, there is a mountain which rises into the clouds. It''s a little inclined. On the hillside, there is a building, which encircles the whole mountain. It''s like hanging a silk tapestry on the mountain.


    "Is that yunjianzong?" Jiang Ting looks at the peak and asks song Xinlian.


    "Well, we can reach the mountain gate today. That''s yunjianzong!" Song Xinlian was obviously excited. She pointed to the peak and said, "do you think that yunjianzong has decorated the peak?"


    "It''s really magnificent." Jiang Ting praised.


    "This mountain is called Yudai peak, isn''t it very vivid?"


    "It''s a wonderful name, too!"


    "It''s said that Yudai peak was not called before. It was the first generation of yunjianzong''s founding school. After Jianyun Jianzong''s major, he saw this scenery occasionally, so he changed the name of this mountain to Yudai peak." Song Xinlian''s introduction is endless.


    Jiang Ting also came to the interest, can''t help asking: "what was it called before?"


    "Before It used to be called hawkbeak peak Song Xinlian searched her memory for a while and then replied, pointing to the peak and saying, "now there are clouds around. You can''t see the peak. If you can see the peak, you will know that Yingzui peak is also a very vivid name. The top of the peak is like the head of a Giant Eagle!"


    "Eagle..." As Jiang Ting read the word, he made a conscious move, and the whole picture of the mountain would fall into Jiang Ting''s eyes. If it were not for this circle of buildings, it would be a giant eagle reclining here, looking up at the sky.


    Knowing the situation of yunjianzong, even Jiang Ting felt a kind of awe in his heart, because the long and heavy breath of yunjianzong had already come to his face.


    "Well, Jiang Ting, I''m going back. I''m going to enter the sect. My elder martial sister asked me to tell you to be careful." Song Xinlian said to Jiang ting.


    Maybe this is Shangguan Lingxi''s care for him, then nodded and said: "you go back to tell Shangguan elder martial sister, tell her to rest assured!"


    When people came to the gate of yunjianzong with deep yearning, a very arrogant voice rang out.


    "Stop!"


    Jiang ting and others quickly converged and looked at the door of yunjianzong.


    In front of the general Mountain Gate of yunjianzong is the shape of a sword inserted obliquely on the ground. On the blade of the sword, there are three big words of "yunjianzong".


    In front of the mountain gate, there are more than a dozen people. In front of them is an old man with gray hair. The old man''s face is very serious and he is not angry. Naturally, this kind of dignity is also brought by the old man''s cultivation. The power of Jiang Ting''s divine consciousness has been shocked, because the old man''s cultivation is the peak of the blood refining period!


    And the one who just spoke is Duan Wuluo behind the old man.


    Seeing this person appear, Jiang Ting can''t help but frown a little, even Ma Xiao and others on one side are also involuntarily nervous.


    Go in the front of Gu Zhicheng elder arm a Yang, the team will automatically stop down the mountain.


    "No trace to protect the Dharma, Gu Zhicheng returned to the mountain with the people who explored the ancient tomb of Wu Jun!" Gu Zhicheng said, then bowed to the no trace Dharma protector, with great respect.

 Chapter 414

    No trace Dharma protector just nodded slightly and said to Gu Zhicheng: "elder Gu is very hard this time. Now, go back to the medicine refining department to have a rest. This dharma protector will deal with the next things!"


    Elder Gu could naturally see that Duan Wuluo, who was behind wuzhudharma protector, must have said something to his disadvantage to wuzhudharma protector first, so he continued: "wuzhudharma protector, I also brought the disciples who performed very well in Wujun''s ancient tomb to the sect, and they also passed my examination." Elder Gu just wanted to see what attitude the no trace Dharma protector had towards these people. In fact, to put it bluntly, he just wanted to see if the no trace Dharma protector would embarrass Jiang ting.


    No trace Dharma protector naturally knew Gu Zhicheng''s meaning, so he said straight to the point: "since elder Gu is so anxious, I''ll tell you that this time elder Gu led the disciples of yunjianzong to explore the ancient tomb of Wujun, and he has gained a lot. The journey is tiring, which is worthy of praise. However, in recruiting younger brothers, he is too arbitrary and far fetched, and he does not accept other people''s opinions. Therefore, this is not good It''s a mistake that can be ignored. This time, elder Gu''s merits and demerits are equal, so yunjianzong won''t pursue anything. Now, elder Gu, please take his inner and outer disciples back to the sect and have a rest! "


    Gu Zhicheng frowned when he heard the words of wuzhui Dharma protector. He was an elder of the medicine refining department in yunjianzong. He never cared about any merits or demerits. However, he would never let go of talented people.


    "No trace Dharma protector, then how do you treat these disciples who have just entered our cloud sword sect?" Gu Changlao was no longer as courteous as he was just now. He looked up at the no trace Dharma protector and asked.


    These disciples who have just entered the cloud sword sect are all nervous and want to know what the result will be.


    Jiang Ting''s brow is even tighter. It''s obvious that he is making trouble for Gu Changlao with his own business!


    "For those disciples who enter the outer gate, the patriarch has asked the elders of the outer gate to arrange their residences, and the future cultivation will be arranged by the free man, but..." At this point, the no trace Dharma protector stopped for a moment, glanced at Jiang Ting, and continued, "but these thirty-one inner disciples, this dharma protector doesn''t admit it!" No trace Dharma protector said impolitely, his voice echoed in the valley, cold and merciless.


    These 31 people suddenly feel confused. Look at me and I''ll look at you. What''s the situation? On such a formal occasion, the disciple''s clothes, the disciple''s token and so on were all handed out. Now, if it doesn''t count, it won''t count?!


    No trace to protect the law of this sentence, even Gu Zhicheng did not expect, for a time, Gu Zhicheng a little speechless!


    Duan Wuluo looks at these people with a sneer behind him, especially when his eyes pass Jiangting.


    "No trace Dharma protector, how can our yunjianzong not keep his word like this?" Mr. Gu quickly stepped forward, regardless of the difference between his identities. He was a bit of a tit for tat with no trace Dharma protector.


    No trace Dharma protector takes a contemptuous look at Gu Zhicheng. No one in Yun Jianzong can challenge him. There are three accomplishments in the blood refining period, and he will absolutely crush Gu Zhicheng!


    "Elder Gu, you are responsible for this result. How can you take yunjianzong with you?" No trace Dharma protector has slightly released a little of his own pressure, light shrouded in Gu Zhicheng''s body.


    Gu Zhicheng''s breath was a little short.


    No trace Dharma protector continued: "moreover, Mr. Gu is just a little impatient, which just shows that you are not suitable to choose disciples. However, if these people have opinions on our yunjianzong, I will give them another chance. If they really get the jade medal, there is no problem in the assessment of our yunjianzong''s inner disciples. What''s their fear What about it? "


    At this point, if Jiang Ting hides in the team like this again, he will not be Jiang ting.


    "Yunjianzong no trace Dharma protector, your decision, but because of me?" Jiang Ting suddenly steps to the front of the team and asks the Dharma protector without trace.


    Jiang Ting''s behavior scares Shangguan Lingxi. Who doesn''t know that Wuzhua Dharma protector is a strange person who can''t be provoked at all? Now that the patriarch is not here, no trace Dharma protector has basically replaced the patriarch of yunjianzong. Jiang Ting''s question will surely bring him disaster!


    Shangguan Lingxi was just about to come forward to argue, but he was held by Jiang ting. He gave Shangguan Lingxi a faint smile and said, "Shangguan elder martial sister, don''t rush up. Let me ask if you understand? Let''s get to know yunjianzong for those inner disciples who have just come here! "


    "Yes, we haven''t entered zongmen yet. Let''s have a good understanding of zongmen."


    "Jiangting, we support you. You can ask. Even the protector of yunjianzong can''t keep people talking?"


    The others were better. The 30 disciples who were brought into the inner door by Mr. Gu opened their mouths and waited for the result.


    For these people, no trace Dharma protector even has no desire to have a look, because in his eyes, these people are mole ants.


    "Yes, it was because of Jiang ting that you were disqualified from entering the inner gate of yunjianzong. Are you clear enough this time? Rules are rules. If I don''t get the jade medal, I just don''t want it! " No trace Dharma protector said coldly."Ha ha, it turns out that you yunjianzong only look at the rules, not the results!" Jiang Ting said with some sarcasm.


    "Jiang Ting, what qualifications do you have to talk to the Dharma protector of yunjianzong like this?" Duan Wuluo pointed to Jiang Ting''s nose and roared.


    Jiang Ting didn''t give this Duan Wuluo any face. He directly retorted: "who didn''t know that you didn''t succeed in preventing me from entering yunjianzong at that time? Now you are not willing to move the sect protector out, in order to achieve your own ulterior goal? It''s unfortunate that yunjianzong has a disciple like you! "


    "Jiang Ting, you dare to point at the elders of the clan before you enter the clan?" Duan Wuluo secretly took a look at the no trace Dharma protector. When he saw that the no trace Dharma protector''s face had already been filled with anger, he was very satisfied. He thought to himself that now, Jiang Ting''s retreat is the best result. It would be nice for him to enter the sect!


    "Presumptuous!" The no trace Dharma protector suddenly said in a angry voice. With this anger, it was a heavy pressure. Although it was not released intentionally by the no trace Dharma protector, Yu Jiangting had reached the limit. It was not easy for him to stand up now.


    "Duan Wuluo, give me a good lesson to this unfilial disciple!" No trace Dharma protector said indifferently.


    Duan Wuluo feels that this opportunity is really rare. He is full of aura and secretly hides a combat skill in his palm. This is Duan Wuluo''s best combat skill for so many years. In this case, Jiang Ting can definitely be killed by Duan Wuluo!


    Because it''s an order from the law protector without a trace, even if Jiang Ting is killed, Duan Wuluo won''t do much!


    Jiang Ting''s divine sense is so strong that he naturally senses Duan Wuluo''s intention to kill him. Jiang Ting also senses the danger of this fighting skill. However, he is so oppressed by the trackless Dharma protector that he can''t even escape!


    Over there, elder Gu is also restrained by the law without a trace. It''s very difficult to help him!


    "Is it true that today, our Jiang Ting is really in the hands of this Duan wulio?" Jiang Ting is really a little unwilling!


    Jiang Ting''s eyes tighten slightly. At this moment, Jiang Ting can''t care so much. No matter if they feel that their blood power is abnormal, it''s the most important thing to keep their life!


    Therefore, Jiang Ting is ready. As long as this Duan wulio attacks and dares to get close to his own vigorous Qi, he will try his best to urge his blood force. No matter what he does, he will overturn this Duan wulio first. At that time, the pressure of no trace Dharma protector will be nothing at all when he fully urges his blood force!


    But at this critical moment, a not so fast figure blocked in front of Jiangting!


    "Pa!"


    At the same time, Jiang Ting also felt that the pressure on himself was reduced a lot. At least, he could raise his head.


    He then found out that the figure in front of him was elder Lin, who had already finished his life and was preparing meals in yunjianzong!


    The appearance of elder Lin made Jiang ting a little surprised.


    "Duan Wuluo, no trace Dharma protector asked you to teach Jiang ting a lesson, but he didn''t ask you to kill him. If you go on like this, how can Jiang Ting survive?" Elder Lin just made a light inquiry, as if he were just talking. He didn''t mean to question. However, when this fact appeared in front of people, elder Gu glared at Duan wulio, which was a very dangerous signal.


    Duan Wuluo became angry and said to elder Lin: "elder Lin, even if you are an elder, you are just an elder outside. What do you care about? It''s my business how I teach him. Don''t worry about it! "


    Elder Lin can''t help frowning when he hears Duan Wuluo''s words. However, because there are too many Zhou Wen on his face, it''s not easy to detect the change of elder Lin''s expression.


    Jiang Ting is very grateful for elder Lin''s appearance, which is equivalent to saving his life!


    "Thank you, elder Lin!" Jiang Ting said gratefully.


    Elder Lin didn''t give any response to Jiang Ting, but continued to stare at the no trace Dharma protector.


    "Elder Lin, although you are introduced by Chu Fengyu, the leader of yunjianzong, and I have given you the identity of elder, you''d better take care of the affairs of yunjianzong." No trace Dharma protector responds to elder Lin.

 Chapter 415

    At the same time, the heavy pressure of no trace protector imprisoning Jiangting even converged. Even elder Gu was relieved.


    With his hands behind his back, Lin Chang said with a light smile: "I''m so taken care of by yunjianzong. Naturally, I hope yunjianzong will develop in the long run. So when I see the injustice, I naturally want to say a word. Dharma protector, the ancient tomb of Wujun is thousands of miles away. You don''t know what''s going on there. I saw with my own eyes that little friend Jiangting has extraordinary fighting power, which makes Zuiyan Zong very famous The disciples of Yi came down from the high stage. Do we have to tangle with that jade medal? "


    No trace Dharma protector naturally heard Duan Wuluo talk about the jade medal for a long time. However, because Duan Wuluo left early, he naturally didn''t know the situation behind. Now when he heard that there was still such a situation, he couldn''t help pursing his lips tightly.


    Looking at Duan Wuluo fiercely, he asked, "what''s the situation? Why didn''t you tell me?"


    Duan Wuluo is also a little confused, because he doesn''t know!


    Gu Zhicheng then said, "this is what happened!" Then, I told the story of Duan Wuluo after he left.


    No trace Dharma protector at the moment, the expression on the face is very wonderful, green for a while, red for a while!


    It''s clear to everyone that Gu Changlao has tried his best to keep Jiang ting. What''s he doing now?!


    Seeing this, Jiang Ting didn''t look happy. He was really thinking about whether to enter yunjianzong. With this, can he be better in yunjianzong?!


    "No trace Dharma protector, elder Gu, can you give me some time? I''ll ask what these children mean?" At the time of the stalemate, elder Lin spoke again.


    With elder Lin''s words, people''s attention has been paid to elder Lin, so the whole atmosphere has eased down.


    Elder Lin turned to look at the thirty disciples, and said with a smile, "Dear disciples, I saw with my own eyes that Mr. Gu brought you under the door of yunjianzong. Just now, no trace Dharma protector just didn''t understand Jiang tingxiaoyou, not you. I hope you don''t care."


    After such a dangerous situation just now, people also know that they can''t get into the eyes of the no trace Dharma protector. The no trace Dharma protector is just looking for Jiang Ting''s trouble.


    Jiang Ting is a little embarrassed when he looks back at the other 30 disciples. To tell the truth, he has really implicated them. In fact, they are very qualified to be disciples of yunjianzong.


    The mountain wind blows Jiang Ting''s clothes and makes a sound of hunting. Jiang Ting looks at the high-ranking no trace Dharma protector, stubbornly protects elder Gu, elder Lin who blocks the attack without paragraph at the critical moment, and Shangguan Ling Xi and song Xinlian who are worried. Jiang Ting''s idea of turning around and leaving just now disappears. If he leaves, he will take it The way down is not as easy as it is now. Moreover, it has failed the protection of the two elders, and will continue to let the two sisters involved in energy. Therefore, Jiang Ting turns around and comes to elder Lin''s side.


    Jiang Ting gave elder Lin a respectful fist. Then he straightened his back and said, "elder Lin, elder Gu, thank you for your care. I don''t have any complaints about your query. Since yunjianzong wants to reexamine, I will accept it. I will reexamine the inner disciples of yunjianzong, if I can pass If I can''t pass the pass, then I will go down the mountain and don''t step on the door any more


    Jiang Ting stepped back in this way, and there was nothing to say about it. In fact, it had made him defend his face.


    Elder Lin can''t help stroking his goatee and nodding his head. Jiang Ting is a boy who knows the whole!


    Gu Changlao was also relieved. He knew that Jiang Ting was arrogant and uninhibited. He was really afraid that he would turn around and leave just now. All his previous efforts were wasted. Now, Jiang Ting is willing to take a step back like this, which really makes Gu Changlao very happy!


    No trace Dharma protector was about to nod his head, but one of the thirty disciples suddenly spoke.


    "Elder of yunjianzong, Dharma protector, Jiang ting and I came to yunjianzong together. I wonder if yunjianzong has any dissatisfaction with us in the future. I''m willing to accompany Jiang ting to participate in the examination of yunjianzong''s inner disciples again!"


    "I also want to see the examination of inner disciples again!"


    "Me too!"


    Jiang Ting turned his head and saw that these were the friends he had made on the road. He was really moved. The three people who came out were Ma Xiao, Liu hanyue and Ning Zhiyuan.


    "What are you doing? I don''t need you with me! " Jiang Ting didn''t know if the law protector would embarrass him. Now these three people stand up like this, but they have caused themselves a lot of trouble!


    "Jiang Ting, what''s the matter? Brother is willing to accompany you. I just said that. We just don''t want Yun Jianzong to tell us anything later. I can''t stand people pointing at me behind my back!" Ma Xiao said in a loud voice."Yes, Jiang Ting, what Ma Xiao said is what I want to say, and I am not afraid of Liu hanyue!"


    "Jiang Ting, aren''t you satisfied with our company? Is it a brother? " Ning Zhiyuan stood up without hesitation.


    Jiang Ting was very moved. He thought it was a very happy thing to meet such a sincere friend in such a place as Qinjiang!


    In fact, this kind of situation surprised elder Lin and elder Gu. None of them thought that Jiangting had such charm, and that some disciples were willing to accompany Jiangting to take the risk!


    Then, the disciples came out one by one, and all came to Jiang Ting''s side. They expressed their willingness to accompany Jiang ting and participate in the examination of yunjianzong''s inner disciples again!


    This is something that has never happened in the history of yunjianzong. Under the mediation of the elders, those who are already disciples of the inner sect should take the initiative to participate in the examination again, and all of them can accept it. If they don''t pass, they will leave yunjianzong!


    Elder Gu suddenly realized that these disciples should be the precious wealth of yunjianzong. He could not help thinking of the note of Jiangting. He thought that Jiangting must know something, otherwise, he would never have written so accurately!


    From this incident, we can see that these disciples are extraordinary!


    This makes elder Gu very happy.


    No trace Dharma protector''s face was expressionless. In fact, it was a bit hard to beat him in the face. Finally, no trace Dharma protector ordered: "in this case, you will all participate in the examination of inner disciples of yunjianzong three months later, and join with the outer disciples of yunjianzong, so that you won''t think that our yunjianzong is unfair. During this period of time, you will be arranged by Mr. Lin The outer door of the door, cultivate yourself


    Mr. Gu quickly hugged elder Lin. he had to say that as a result, elder Lin always took great credit!


    Elder Lin''s old body turned around, nodded to the traceless Dharma protector and said, "I''m sure I will live up to my trust."


    No trace Dharma protector took a look at elder Gu and continued to command: "all the inner disciples, inner elders, yunjianzong are about to start the examination of inner disciples. They all go back to the inner gate. The inner disciples who have entered the ancient tomb of Wujun will close the gate immediately. I hope you have some harvest. Go back!"


    Elder wuzhui''s words are obvious, that is, if these disciples want to cultivate themselves, they can''t get Gu Zhicheng''s advice and help!


    Gu Zhicheng took a look at these disciples, nodded at them if they had deep meaning, and then took a group of inner disciples into the deep of the sect.


    In the team, Shangguan Lingxi often turns back. Although she is not at ease, she knows that at this moment, she can''t cause any more trouble, otherwise, Jiangting will be in a more dangerous situation!


    Jiangting just nodded to Shangguan Lingxi, and her face was still the kind of confident sunshine smile. Seeing Jiangting''s expression, Shangguan Lingxi relaxed a lot for no reason. She felt that Jiangting could do it!


    Those outside disciples also rushed back to their houses, because after three months, they will enter the inner gate. Everyone wants to seize this opportunity. As long as they enter the inner gate, they will have more cultivation resources and opportunities!


    In the end, only Jiang ting and others and elder Lin were left.


    Elder Lin laughingly led these people to a quiet place, gave them the house number in his hand, and then said, "this is your temporary residence. I think if you dare to accept it like this, you can all pass this assessment. I hope you all pass it. When you settle down, you can stay here according to your own situation You can also go to yunjianzong''s martial arts arena to understand the martial arts skills when you live in a quiet retreat. If you want to be more fierce, you can go to yunjianzong''s beast mountain to hunt and kill monsters. There, you can not only get something from monsters, but also understand the martial arts skills. It''s also a good choice. "


    "By the way, yunjianzong''s medicine garden will be opened soon, and you will gain a lot from the experience of the medicine garden. If you want to participate, you can find a league formed by your own disciples. There are many forbidden areas in yunjianzong''s medicine garden. Only in the league can you enter, and the outside disciples can''t enter alone." Elder Lin was about to leave. It seemed that he suddenly thought of it and said it to everyone again.


    Including Jiang Ting, they all respect elder Lin. after thanking each other, they take their house numbers to find their own rooms.


    Jiang Ting went to his room to have a look. After settling down a little, he left his room. Along the way, he inquired about elder Lin''s residence and found it.

 Chapter 416

    When Jiang Ting stood in front of a dilapidated hut, he was speechless. Even if Shou yuan was going to die, he was also an elder. How could he live in such a dilapidated place?!


    Jiang Ting really doubts whether this small thatched cottage will collapse if the mountain wind is stronger or the rain is heavier!


    "Elder Lin, I''d like to see you in Jiangting!" With a slight sigh, Jiang Ting stood outside chaimen and said respectfully.


    However, there was no response in the hut.


    Jiang Ting did not rashly release his divine sense, which was disrespectful to elder Lin. he continued to ask in such a loud voice.


    Three times in a row, there was no response.


    "Isn''t elder Lin here?" Jiang Ting got suspicious, looked at other places, and went to the place where yunjianzong made meals for his disciples and elders.


    In the distance, Jiang Ting saw elder Lin carrying two buckets of water, trembling along the mountain road.


    Jiang Ting hurriedly steps up and takes the big shoulder pole on elder Lin''s shoulder.


    "Jiangting, why don''t you practice in your place? What are you doing here? " When elder Lin saw Jiang Ting, he asked in surprise.


    "Elder Lin, I really appreciate your help, so I come to see you." Jiang Ting said very easily.


    In fact, it''s very natural for elder Lin to feel that he is not superior to the martial arts practitioners. Maybe elder Lin is more like an ordinary old man at this moment, caring for the younger generation. Jiang Ting likes this feeling more.


    Elder Lin nodded with satisfaction and led Jiang ting to his hut. He said, "I''m not so good here. Don''t give up!" Elder Lin said as he pushed open his firewood gate and asked Jiang ting to pour two buckets of water into the VAT.


    There are two big bluestones in the yard. Elder Lin took these two big bluestones as seats, sat down and asked Jiang Ting, "what''s the matter with you coming to me? It''s not just thanks, is it? "


    Jiang Ting laughed and said, "elder Lin, you really think too much this time. I really want to thank you for saving my life. Shouldn''t I come here to say thank you for your help?"


    Elder Lin laughed, hugged his shoulders and said, "I guess what you''re going to say."


    Jiang Ting''s expression is stiff. He just wants to know something about yunjianzong with Mr. Lin. is it necessary for him to go up the line like this?


    "Cough Elder Lin, don''t be so serious, OK? Mr. Gu takes good care of me. Along the way, there are many pills for me. I just want to ask you, if Mr. Gu goes back to the inner door, there won''t be any trouble? " Jiang Ting had no choice but to tell his true thoughts.


    Elder Lin burst out laughing this time. After laughing, he said to Jiang Ting, "boy, I didn''t expect that you are not natural. I thought you could be so tough any time!"


    Jiang Ting looked at elder Lin speechless and said, "elder Lin, you don''t really see me that way, do you?"


    "Well, don''t scare you, Jiang ting. Don''t worry about Gu Zhicheng. As long as you are really good for yunjianzong, you won''t miss your disciple. Most of the elders of yunjianzong are still thinking about yunjianzong!" How does elder Lin like Jiang Ting.


    Jiang Ting didn''t expect that elder Lin would give him such an evaluation. In fact, Jiang Ting didn''t feel like that. He just shook his head and said, "I''m not worthy of it. At that time, elder Gu took good care of me, and song Xinlian, his disciple, was old friends with Guan Lingxi. So I chose yunjianzong."


    Elder Lin looked into the distance and said slowly, "if you say that, these two girls are also the meritorious officials of yunjianzong."


    "Elder Lin, don''t say that. Where can I be?" Jiang Ting thought in his heart that he must not hate himself any more. He must keep a low profile.


    "Boy, I tell you, no matter under what circumstances or circumstances, don''t be too low-key. If you are always so obscure and convergent, who will see your light? In this world, there are few people with unique vision, so if you do, you will miss some opportunities. Sometimes, if you want to make a high profile, you should make a high profile, and make a high profile to the end! " Although elder Lin spoke with such an old feeling, these words made Jiang Ting have a feeling of boiling blood. Even elder Lin gave him a different feeling!


    Jiang Ting can''t help but take a serious look at elder Lin. it''s still the old man in the twilight. Jiang Ting can''t help sighing. Maybe it''s because elder Lin is going to die. If it''s not this state, elder Lin must be a man with high spirits!


    This aroused Jiang Ting''s curiosity and said to elder Lin with a smile: "elder Lin, you must have been a rebellious and unrestrained person when you were young..."


    However, just as Jiang Ting said this, he closed his mouth. Now, it''s a bit too much to say this to elder Lin!Elder Lin, seeing that Jiang Ting was a little cautious, couldn''t help but smile. He waved his hand to Jiang ting and said, "I don''t have so many taboos. I think I''m quite congenial with you. It''s rare that you are willing to come and talk with me. I''ll give you some of the good things I''ve collected for many years."


    With that, Mr. Lin went back to his little hut. In a short time, he brought some fresh peaches with a black painted tray, which made people drool!


    "These are the watertight peaches on the peach trees at the top of the mountain of yunjianzong. Because there is a lot of aura there, these peaches also have their own aura. Even if they are picked and put like this, they won''t rot for a year. I love these peaches. Would you like to try them?" Elder Lin said, he picked up a peach and handed it to Jiang ting.


    Jiang Ting looked at the fresh peach and took a big bite. The peach was juicy and delicious. Needless to say, the aura contained in it really surprised Jiang ting. Such a humble peach is no less than the aura of one hundred seven grade stone!


    The problem is, such absorption of refined gas, very fast!


    For others, these peaches are definitely the best of cultivation, but for Jiang Ting, they are just snacks.


    Jiang Ting didn''t want to waste these peaches, so he said with a smile: "elder Lin, can I take some peaches and take them back to my friends for a taste?"


    "I can''t complain that so many people are willing to accompany you to participate in the examination of yunjianzong''s inner disciples again. You really care about them. Yunjianzong took me here, and I must do something for yunjianzong. Just eat. I''ve already prepared one for every disciple there. Just wait a minute, you can take it back to them!" Elder Lin said as he took a heaven and earth bag from his waist and handed it to Jiang ting.


    Jiang Ting is very grateful for the result of Qiankun bag, and he is very grateful to elder Lin.


    "When you were young, you were vigorous and energetic. Take advantage of this time to practice well. Don''t wait until the life of commanding Fang Qiu is over, and then regret it. That''s really regret!" Elder Lin said earnestly.


    "Elder Lin, do you have any regrets?" Jiang Ting asked instead.


    Elder Lin laughed, looked at the cloud in the mountain of yunjianzong and said, "of course, how can people live their whole life without regret? I''m no exception, of course


    Jiang Ting looked at Lin Chang''s desire to spit it out. He calmed down and waited to listen.


    "When I was young, I was ignorant, I was slack in my cultivation, I owed my love, and I felt guilty when I knew what I was going to do. As long as I have a clear conscience, I think I have been working hard, but what I regret most is..." When elder Lin said this, he took his eyes back and turned to Jiang ting.


    Jiang Ting blinked and looked at elder Lin. he didn''t understand.


    Elder Lin shook his head and said, "I don''t have a favorite disciple. I met a disciple in the early years, and I once instructed him. However, after he took part in the examination of Yunjian sect''s disciples, he left the sect and disappeared. I''ve been waiting for many years, but he didn''t show up again. So, up to now, I don''t know There is no disciple


    Jiang Ting can''t help but wonder. Listen to this disciple, he should be a disciple of yunjianzong. Isn''t it not long since elder Lin came here? How can there be such a disciple?


    "Elder Lin, do you want to take in the disciples of yunjianzong?" Jiang Ting can''t accept this fact.


    Elder Lin realized that there was something else he didn''t understand with Jiang Ting, so he laughed and said, "I''m old, I''m old, even I''m confused."


    "When I was young, I used to stay in yunjianzong for a long time. I was good friends with the former leader of yunjianzong. At that time, I was also an elder of Keqing in yunjianzong. Naturally, I could accept apprentices!" Lin explained with a smile.


    Jiang Ting just nodded, and he was even more envious of elder Lin''s scenery and history.


    Because Jiang Ting knows that the elder Keqing who can serve as a large sect is not an ordinary existence. It is the existence of all the elders in the sect. Otherwise, how could yunjianzong be able to hold the position of elder Keqing?


    In turn, Jiang Ting became curious about the disciple whom elder Lin once liked, and then asked, "elder Lin, what''s the name of the disciple you liked? Why do you value him so much? "

 Chapter 417

    "Ha ha, that boy is called Dongfang mo. he is a very gifted boy. His divine power and forbidden skill are not very strong. However, his fighting power is absolutely strong, even more terrifying than you. Dongfang Mo''s cultivation at that time was in the first level of blood refining period, and his anti war level should be in six levels. The martial arts cultivation in the seventh level of blood refining period is not his opponent!" Elder Lin is still full of joy when he mentions this man!


    "Cough..." This number makes Jiang Ting unable to calm down. This kind of anti heaven combat power is too terrible. Jiang Ting thinks that under the same cultivation, he is definitely not the opponent of Oriental ink!


    "Boy, you know now that there are people out there, and there is a day out there?" Elder Lin looks at Jiang ting with a smile.


    "Yes, this Oriental ink is really powerful!" This is Jiang Ting''s sincere admiration and admiration.


    "In fact, you can match him." When Jiang tingtut sighed, elder Lin suddenly said such a sentence.


    Jiang Ting originally wanted to refute, but after this conversation, Jiang Ting felt that Lin Chang would never say such words for no reason.


    "Jiang Ting, I ask you, at that time, when wutrace suppressed you with his own authority, did you see through Duan Wuluo''s sneak attack for a long time, and did you have the means to resist Duan Wuluo?" Elder Lin asked seriously.


    Jiang Ting didn''t want to say it. However, seeing elder Lin''s sincere questioning, Jiang Ting didn''t lie. Instead, he sincerely said, "elder Lin, I dare not cheat you. My blood is very strong. Although it''s the blood of ordinary monsters, my fighting power is strong because of my blood. Maybe it''s because my cultivation is very low. At present, I can''t completely master it So at that time, when I found that Duan Wuluo wanted to attack me secretly, I thought, push my blood power to the extreme, and save my life first. "


    Elder Lin didn''t give Jiang Ting any comment, but continued to ask: "so, it''s hard for you to control the power of your blood. When you push it to the extreme, you will suffer from backfire. Is that right?"


    Jiang Ting nodded and replied honestly, "yes!"


    Elder Lin still didn''t give him any comments, and continued to ask: "if you really follow your idea, you block Duan Wuluo''s attack and save your life, what will you do next? You don''t think that you can overturn wuzhui all of a sudden, do you? "


    Jiang Ting shook his head and said with a wry smile: "no trace Dharma protector is the peak of the blood refining period. It''s so different from me. I can''t have such wishful thinking. I''m just gambling. No trace Dharma protector will kill me in front of so many people at the gate of yunjianzong. If that happens, he can''t stay in yunjianzong and go out, He won''t have such an identity. He won''t be ruined by such a small person as me! "


    Elder Lin was stunned when he heard Jiang Ting''s words. Then he nodded his head and said with a satisfied smile: "boy, you have a good mind!"


    Jiang Ting smiles.


    "If I wasn''t in this state, I might fight for it to see if you are willing to be my disciple, but now..." With a slight shake of his head, Mr. Lin ended his words.


    "Elder Lin, if you don''t dislike me as much as Dongfang Mo, I''d like to be your disciple!" Seeing elder Lin''s loss, Jiang Ting couldn''t help saying.


    He did not want to see such an old man so disappointed, with regret to die!


    Lin Chang Lao''s turbid eyes suddenly flashed out a trace of light, and even his breath fluctuated.


    Make Jiang ting a little nervous, quickly stand up and say: "elder Lin, what''s the matter with you?"


    According to Qingxue''s medical Scripture, the people who will die of Shouyuan''s death will be confused because of their long-term cultivation. At last, they will die of exhaustion. Jiang Ting is a little worried.


    "There''s nothing to be happy about, Jiang ting. Are you really willing to worship me as a teacher?" Elder Lin''s tone trembled.


    Because outside the tomb of Emperor Wu, how did xuanxinzong and Zuiyan Zong woo Jiangting? Elder Lin knows that the masters of xuanxinzong are willing to accept Jiangting as their apprentice. Now, Jiangting says that they are willing to worship themselves as their teacher. Can elder Lin not be excited?!


    "Elder Lin, do you think I''m joking? I''m just afraid that you''ve been thinking about Oriental ink and think I''m too far behind. In that case, I''ll feel very shameless! " Jiang Ting said jokingly.


    Elder Lin patted Jiang Ting''s shoulder with a smile and said, "no, no, how could it be? I didn''t say that you are really no worse than Oriental ink."


    "Mr. Lin, since I have promised to protect the Dharma without trace and take part in the examination of inner disciples of yunjianzong, how about waiting for me to pass the examination and I will worship you as my teacher in front of everyone?" Jiang Ting said very seriously.


    Elder Lin took a deep breath and said excitedly, "OK, I''ll wait for that day."


    Both of them are very excited when they say this.


    The name of Dongfang Mo left a deep impression on Jiang ting. He could not help asking: "elder Lin, the elder martial brother of Dongfang Mo you are talking about is so powerful. What kind of blood is he?""Ha ha, since you are willing to take me as your teacher, I''ll tell you something about blood, OK?" Elder Lin also opened his voice.


    Jiang Ting nodded and said: "elder Lin, I really can''t get it!"


    "If you call me in advance, master will die!" Elder Lin suddenly changed his style of painting and said angrily to Jiang ting.


    "Cough..." Jiang Ting couldn''t help coughing. The old man even joked, "master, I''m afraid it''s not formal enough..."


    Elder Lin just laughed. The smile went straight to the bottom of his eyes. It was a kind of unspeakable comfort.


    "I''m not the kind of person who cares about etiquette very much. Even if you look like this, I don''t care. As long as I think about it in my heart, why should I stick to those common rites?" Lin Changlao looked at Jiang ting with a smile and said.


    I have to say that every sentence that elder Lin said seems to have that kind of profound meaning. Inadvertently, he will understand some things more thoroughly.


    "Master is right. I have been taught." Jiang Ting said with a smile, in fact, after seeing uncle Jiang''s special existence, Jiang Ting seldom worships his teachers, more because he feels that they can''t compare with his predecessor Jiang Qianqiu. However, facing elder Lin, Jiang Ting is awed from the bottom of his heart. Although he is the one who will die, Jiang Ting thinks that this old man is an old man with a lot of stories.


    "Well, don''t pretend to be a kid. You still want to know more about Wu Xiu''s blood?" Elder Lin smiles to make the atmosphere relaxed again.


    Jiang Ting also quickly nodded, did not hide his desire for this knowledge.


    "In fact, blood is the most mysterious. In martial arts, all kinds of blood have their own merits. We can''t say absolutely what kind of blood is stronger. In fact, as long as we give full play to the power of blood, we can always get strong power."


    "Lao Jiu has been to many places in the mainland of China, and has also been to places outside the Qin border. He has been in contact with more blood power. On the mainland of China, people agree that the classification of blood power is like this."


    As he spoke, Mr. Lin gently raised his hand, and his fingertips were full of aura. He wrote a word of beast in front of Jiang ting.


    Then, he asked, "this, you should know?"


    Jiang Ting nodded and said, "master, what you said should be the most common blood of monsters?"


    "Yes, the blood of monsters is the most important blood in the martial arts world. Although all things in the world are respected by human beings, many monsters have power that human beings don''t have, and martial arts pursues supreme power. Martial arts in ancient times didn''t have such conditions as now. They just explored little by little. What inspired them most was their own All kinds of monsters, they imitate their strong points, and then practice and refine their power with the power of their blood. Only then can they have all kinds of ancient books, such as practicing martial arts, combat skills, medicine refining, military refining, and so on. However, as for the source, no one knows now. "


    "Therefore, the power of Wu Xiu''s blood is completely inherited. All animals and birds can be the masters of the power of blood. Because of human heredity, the blood of monsters has changed endlessly. Therefore, now, people have countless power of blood of monsters and have their own characteristics."


    Listening to elder Lin''s introduction, Jiang Ting nodded silently, remembering the blood power of so many martial arts practitioners he had seen, and could not help nodding.


    "The evolution of the power of blood, more than ten thousand years, has given birth to many kinds of strange blood, such as the blood of five elements."


    Then he wrote two words with his aura, five elements, above the beast.


    Jiang Ting thought of the Wuling Pavilion on Yanyue island and the Taoist temple on the moon, where the five elements are mostly blood, so he nodded gently.


    "It seems that you''ve seen the blood of five elements." Elder Lin looked at Jiang ting and asked with a smile.


    "Yes, I have. When I was wandering in the endless sea area, I did see people with five elements blood. In people''s impression, the five elements blood is stronger than ordinary monster blood, and their power seems to be more pure." Jiang Ting said seriously.


    "How many kinds of five element forces do you see in the blood of the five elements?" Elder Lin asked curiously.


    "Three." Jiang Ting thinks of Ji Yang, a master in the endless sea.


    Elder Lin was not surprised. He just nodded and continued: "this man is OK."


    Jiang Ting can''t help but be shocked. With the five element blood of three elements, Jiang Ting already feels extremely strong. In elder Lin''s mouth, he just can''t comment on it?!

 Chapter 418

    "On the mainland of China, there are also people who have the blood of the five elements. The blood of the five elements is indeed a higher level than the blood of monsters. They use the power of the five elements to be more pure, so their power is also more powerful. In addition to the blood of the five elements, because of the inheritance between the blood of the five elements, there are also many blood elements derived, such as the blood of wind, rain, lightning and so on."


    Jiang Ting nodded. In fact, although the blood of the five elements is so strong, he didn''t envy it too much. Although he is the blood of a monster, he knows that the power of his blood of a monster is no worse than that of the five elements.


    Elder Lin continued: "as a primate of all things, human beings also have their own blood power. They just divide into two."


    "Well? Master, what do you mean It''s the first time Jiang Ting has heard of such an argument!


    "Ha ha, it''s really hard to meet, because people with such blood lines think they are very noble, so they don''t want to go to the world with outsiders. There are also people in mainland China." Elder Lin deliberately sold the pass like this.


    "Master, you don''t have to worry the disciples like this!" Jiang Ting can''t accept elder Lin''s painting style.


    Elder Lin said with a smile: "I have given you a hint. They are arrogant and don''t want to go to the world with outsiders. Can''t you guess? I think you have heard of this place when you are in the mainland of China! "


    Jiang Ting calmed down and thought about it, then thought of those song Xinlian introduced to him, and said with a smile: "is it the blood of the people of the imperial dynasty?"


    Elder Lin nodded, pointed to Jiang ting and said with a smile, "you are really smart. Yes, you are the blood of the emperor."


    "All the people in the Qin Dynasty inherited the blood of the emperor. They claimed that they were the purest people in human blood. In fact, they only inherited the power of human beings themselves, tall and noble." Although elder Lin was not very envious, he gave a high evaluation to the blood of the emperor.


    This reminds Jiang Ting of his good brother Xiao Qin. On Yanyue Island, there is a royal family of Xiao family. Their blood is the blood of the king, which is similar to the blood of the emperor of Qin Dynasty!


    Seeing Jiang Ting''s meditation, elder Lin could not help but frown and ask, "boy, you have not even seen the blood of the emperor, have you?"


    Jiang Ting shook his head and said, "master, do you think I''ve seen everything? I''m just thinking about a problem. "


    "Oh? What''s the problem? " Elder Lin wants to see what kind of knowledge Jiang Ting has in the endless sea!


    "Well, when I was wandering in the endless sea area, I once met a family. They called themselves the royal family. Their blood is the blood of the king. After the power of blood urges them, there is a king character behind them. The different grades of blood are determined by the color of the handwriting. I don''t know what they have in the Qin Dynasty Is it the same with the emperor''s blood? "


    "Oh? Seriously? "


    When Jiang Ting said these words, even elder Lin was a little surprised. He really didn''t hear of such existence!


    "The blood of the king, the blood of the Emperor..." Elder Lin pondered for a moment, and then looked at the river court. He was also uncertain. "Is it true that under the blood of the emperor, there is the blood of the king? Does that also mean that there are even more powerful human lineages in the blood of the emperor? "


    Jiang Ting nodded and said, "master, I think it should be like this!"


    Elder Lin nodded with relief and said: "there is no upper limit in the way of cultivating martial arts, and the pursuit can not reach the extreme. Therefore, everything is possible!"


    Jiang Ting also took a deep breath, with such blood, it is enough to hold his head high, inherited the most pure blood of the human race!


    "In fact, there is no accurate statement about whether human nature is good or evil. There are good people and evil people. Therefore, the blood of human race is divided into two parts, with two sides!" Elder Lin looked at Jiang ting and said.


    Jiang Ting just remembered that just now, Mr. Lin mentioned the idea of dividing into two. Jiang Ting couldn''t help asking, "master, how does one divide into two?"


    "Whether it''s the blood of the emperor or the blood of the king, they all give people a sense of holiness. In fact, there should be another kind of blood, namely the blood of magic. This kind of blood is the representative of darkness. According to the records in ancient books, this kind of blood is also the pure blood of the human race, and it is also powerful. However, they can bewitch people, magnify and stir up all your bad emotions Your seven emotions and six desires make people crazy, and you can see illusions. Once you are covered by magic blood, it''s hard to escape bad luck. " Elder Lin''s voice was solemn when he talked about magic blood, even his fingertips were shaking.


    Jiang Ting quietly watched elder Lin write two kinds of blood on the two self of the five elements, namely the emperor and the sorcerer.


    As if this is the two sides of human nature, Jiang Ting looked at it for a while, then asked: "elder Lin, have you ever seen this magic blood?"


    Elder Lin shook his head, his eyes fell on the magic blood, and said: "no, I didn''t say that. I just saw it in the classics. It''s a classic I saw in a relic that no one has ever been to. None of the classics in the world mentioned this blood. I had an ominous premonition at that time."Jiang Ting couldn''t help frowning, staring at elder Lin and asking, "master, why do you have an ominous premonition?"


    "This magic blood can be said to be the representative of evil. If this blood is completely destroyed, there should be more introductions in the world. But now, it''s not at all. It''s very possible that someone is deliberately covering up this blood to be known. If people don''t know, let the power of this blood develop, then Qinjiang and even the mainland of China will be better What will it look like? Isn''t that a very anxious thing? " Lin Chang''s old eyes were a little anxious.


    Jiang Ting also nodded. He felt that Panlong mansion was a very evil place. However, even if he emptied Panlong mansion and got so many classics, none of them had the words of magic blood.


    "Master, is it possible that the magic blood has been destroyed, and even this name has been consumed by such a long history?" Jiang Ting looked at such a worried elder Lin and couldn''t help saying.


    Elder Lin said with a bitter smile: "if so, I''m really looking for trouble."


    "However, they are not so pessimistic. They all say that everything circulates and karma, which will never change." Elder Lin''s eyes fell on the demon blood at the bottom. The wrinkles on his face moved slightly and said, "in fact, strictly speaking, there is one kind of blood in the demon blood that can completely suppress the magic blood."


    "Oh? What kind of blood is that? " Jiang Ting really didn''t think of it.


    "That''s the dragon blood!" Elder Lin said that here, I don''t know how much emotion has risen. His fingertips are full of aura. On the top of the emperor and the sorcerer, he wrote two words, dragon.


    "Dragon blood..." When he came into contact with the word, Jiang Ting''s expression became dignified, and he could not help repeating the word many times.


    Jiang family, the Millennium family in the endless sea area, once had dragon blood among his ancestors. However, a big war in those years made the dragon blood of Jiang family fall. It was the fall of Jiang family ancestors. After so many years of temporary calm in the endless sea area, Jiang Ting could not help surging up at the moment. Even the blood in his body was about to boil. It seemed that he was a God Dragon blood this word, can summon the strength in his body!


    Elder Lin saw the excited Jiang ting and asked in surprise: "don''t tell me, you''ve seen the dragon blood!"


    Elder Lin''s words pulled Jiang Ting away from the excitement just now. He shook his head and said, "master, I haven''t seen the dragon''s blood. It''s just that when I hear this word, I feel a little excited!"


    "Ha ha, your boy''s blood is also very special. Although it''s a monster''s blood, it doesn''t feel like your monster''s final form. It should be mutated. As long as you work hard, you will be successful after the meeting!" Elder Lin looks at Jiang ting with endless expectation.


    Jiang Ting nodded slightly. Uncle Jiang taught himself the nine turn dragon formula. He was also constantly using the nine turn dragon formula to train his blood. Jiang Ting''s deep expectation was to inherit the excellent blood of the Jiang family and train the dragon blood!


    "In fact, apart from the power of so many blood vessels, there is another kind of blood vessels, namely, different blood vessels. If the cultivation of this kind of blood vessels is successful, it is comparable to the dragon blood vessels. However, the cultivation process has its own hardships, and it will take more hardships than these blood vessels..." Elder Lin wrote a different word with his finger beside the dragon.


    "Master, what is a different blood?" Jiang Ting has never heard of it!


    "In fact, I''ve only seen one person own different blood, and I''ve only seen others in classics." Elder Lin said faintly, and his eyes were far away.


    "Who is it?" Jiang Ting was very interested.


    "Oriental ink." Elder Lin said the name lightly.


    Jiang Ting''s eyes moved for a moment, and he could see that Dongfang Mo really left a deep impression on Lin Changlao. Even his blood was so strange.


    "Different blood, in fact, is a strange blood." Elder Lin continued to introduce to Jiang Ting, "the blood of Dongfang Mo was born. Moreover, when he inherited his blood, it was similar to Gongfa. He had his own name. After Dongfang Mo condensed his blood, the name of this blood appeared in his own soul, which was called chaos blood."


    Jiang Ting listened carefully, which made him feel that his vision was broadened a lot.

 Chapter 419

    "The so-called chaos blood, behind him is a chaos of gas, but, this chaos of gas, just a trace, can defeat the same blood, just don''t know, this boy now where..." It seems that Mr. Lin only knew this, so he told Jiang Ting everything.


    Jiang Ting nodded, looking at the power of so many blood in front of him, Jiang Ting seemed to see his own way of cultivation, which is not an easy way to go, but he will firmly go on.


    "Well, boy, we''ve been chatting for quite a long time. There''s still a chance in the future. Go back and prepare. In two days, yunjianzong''s medicine garden will be open. You and your friends can go in and try their luck, pay attention to safety, and don''t go deep. " Elder Lin seemed a little tired. He stood up and brushed the handwriting in front of him with his big sleeve.


    Jiang Ting nodded politely and said, "elder Lin, I''m sorry to disturb you. Please have a rest. I''m leaving."


    "Boy, wait a minute!" Elder Lin stops Jiang ting.


    "Elder Lin, what else can I do for you?"


    Elder Lin looked at Jiang ting with a smile and said, "since you are willing to teach me the master, I can''t let you call me like this. I don''t have anything good for you. There are so many alliance associations among the disciples, and they have many connections with the inner disciples. In your case, it''s difficult for any alliance to recruit you. Take my elder token, and you can be counted It''s an outside disciple. You can also enter the medicine garden of yunjianzong alone. Take it! "


    Looking at the token handed by elder Lin, Jiang Ting was very grateful and respectfully took it. He held it in his hand and said, "elder Lin, thank you for thinking so much for your disciples. They will live up to your expectations."


    Elder Lin nodded with satisfaction and said to Jiang Ting, "go."


    Jiang Ting respectfully said goodbye and went back to his residence with elder Lin''s fresh peach.


    Back at his residence, Jiang Ting distributed these flat peaches to everyone. Naturally, people were very happy to get such delicious cultivation resources.


    There was nothing to say in the evening, but the next morning, they were surprised. Their residence was very quiet. This morning, they didn''t know where they came from. Many people came, almost all of them were female disciples. They all had some leaflets in their hands. When they saw them, they put them in their hands.


    In an instant, Jiang Ting''s hands were stuffed with several.


    As soon as Jiang Ting saw it, it turned out that this was a small group among the disciples of yunjianzong. It existed in the form of a league. There was a president. As long as there were new disciples of yunjianzong, these presidents would absorb new members.


    Looking at so many leaflets in his hand, Jiang Ting can''t help pulling his lips. This time, chief Lin is always worried. These people don''t seem to know what happened to them before they entered the clan.


    In fact, Jiang Ting didn''t know that elder Lin was a little worried about him. The reason why wuzhui Dharma protector chose to talk like this outside the Yunjian sect was that he didn''t want all his disciples to know that the disciples who entered the sect were rushed back to shut up. It''s even more impossible for his confidants to tell such a shameful thing about wuzhui Dharma protector.


    These people are much stronger than those ordinary disciples who just entered the outer gate of yunjianzong. Therefore, they all come to grab resources. You know, they are the most hopeful disciples who can enter the inner gate!


    Other disciples who don''t know the inside information have learned that they have been selected once, and this time they are just passing through the examination.


    When they get the news, Jiang ting and others will not say that they have offended the law without a trace.


    Jiang Ting looked at all kinds of alliance, and he really couldn''t interest in it. Anyway, he had a token from elder Lin in his hand, so there was no problem with the experience of the medicine garden. After entering the inner gate, he just wanted to find out if there was a way to solve Liu Mu Nan''s closed acupoint pill in Yun Jian Zong.


    Therefore, Jiang Ting crumpled these leaflets into a group and threw them aside.


    This scene happened not to be seen by Liu hanyue. She came to Jiangting and asked, "Jiangting, don''t you want to join any league?"


    Jiang Ting lightly shook his head and said, "I don''t want to be here yet."


    "In fact, the leagues that come here now are all small leagues. There is nothing attractive about them, because among the disciples of yunjianzong, the biggest leagues are the black tiger leagues. Only this leagues has the largest number of people and the deepest foundation. It is said that nearly half of the disciples of yunjianzong are members of the black tiger leagues!" Ning Zhiyuan is also casually looking at the hands of things, with envy said.


    "It seems that you all know a lot of news!" Jiang Ting smiles and looks at Ning Zhiyuan.


    "If I join, I will join a league like the black tiger League." Ma Xiao also threw his hand to one side.


    "Don''t be so paranoid. There''s no background for us to enter the black tiger League. Basically, there''s no hope for us to enter the black tiger League!" Just as the four people were talking, a sanxiu who came here with them said."Why?" Ma Xiao is a little reluctant.


    "He''s the president of the black tiger League, but he''s a member of the Yang family. The Yang family is the leader of Dongling city in Qinjiang. When the Yang family''s disciples come here, they must be members of the black tiger League. Other people, unless they have a very deep background, are gifted to enter the black tiger League. I don''t think about it except Jiang ting."


    Jiang Ting smiles and shakes his head: "if so, the people in the black tiger League must be very overbearing. I''m not that kind of person, and I won''t go."


    Ning Zhiyuan and others look at Jiang Ting''s face not red, gasping to say such words, it is a bit speechless, he is not overbearing, not arrogant?!


    Just at this time, a sweet voice rang behind Jiang ting.


    "Jiang Ting!"


    When Jiang Ting heard this voice, he had some resistance in his heart. This is the slightly unruly Miss Song Xinlian!


    However, the faces of several casual practitioners standing in front of Jiang Ting all showed ambiguous smiles. They said to Jiang Ting: "we still want to see other League meetings. We went there..." Finish saying, a few people very tacit understanding of all left.


    Do you want to think about him like that? He really has nothing to do with this young lady!


    However, song Xinlian had already stepped forward, took Jiang Ting''s hand, and asked, "why, when I came to yunjianzong, I didn''t want to talk to you?"


    "Why? I was chatting with someone just now, and I didn''t hear it. " Jiang Ting touched his nose. Without waiting for song Xinlian to continue questioning him, he asked, "Miss Song, what are you doing here?"


    Song Xinlian suddenly took the hand behind her back to the front and sent the leaflet to Jiang Ting directly. She said with a smile, "I invite you to our league meeting!"


    Jiang Ting only feels that he is full of black lines. It turns out that this girl is also coming for this!


    "That Are you in the league? " Jiang Ting asked while taking the leaflet from Song Xinlian, but he didn''t look at it.


    "Naturally, few of the disciples of yunjianzong are not in the league." Seeing that Jiang Ting was so hesitant and absent-minded, song Xinlian took Jiang Ting by the arm and threatened, "Jiang Ting, don''t you give me this face? I volunteered to bring the best of you to our league. If you don''t come, I won''t let you go! "


    "Cough..." Jiang Ting wants to leave this young lady behind. What''s it like!


    "I just don''t understand. Can you introduce it to me first?" Jiang Ting asks patiently, and then releases his arm from Song Xinlian''s little hand without any trace.


    Song Xinlian immediately tried her best to introduce: "although our alliance is not the largest one among the disciples of yunjianzong, it is undeniably the most historical alliance!"


    "Yunjianzong encourages his disciples to form a league. People with similar temperament can get together to exchange skills. When yunjianzong''s Yaoshan is open, you can also go in with people from the same league to experience, because Yaoshan is a strange place. There are not only medicinal materials, but also blood refining essence."


    "Really?! What grade are they? " On hearing this, Jiang Ting was a little surprised. There were so many cultivation resources of Yun Jianzong!


    What''s more, elder Lin didn''t tell him that there was blood Refining Essence here!


    Seeing Jiang Ting''s appearance, song Xinlian couldn''t help laughing and saying: "you have all kinds of grades. It depends on whether you have chance or not. However, with the blood refining, there are many unexpected dangers. At least where there are blood refining, there are demon guards. Different grades of blood refining will lead to different levels of demon. Therefore, yunjianzong demands that there must be a league Just because of this, all the disciples of yunjianzong basically joined the alliance, so that when yunjianzong''s medicine garden was open from time to time, they could go in and get blood refining essence! "


    Jiang Ting nodded. Now, it''s very difficult to kill monsters. One is that his cultivation is not enough. The other is that there are few monsters in Qinjiang. Therefore, Jiang Ting still cherishes this opportunity.


    "Mo dance League?" Jiang Ting''s eyes fell on the leaflet song Xinlian gave him, read the name of the league, and then said with a smile to song Xinlian, "it seems that your league has a lot of temperament. Do you like writing and writing?"


    Song Xinlian said with a kind of proud smile: "how about it? Isn''t that a nice name? "

 Chapter 420

    "That''s the name you call it!" Jiang Ting sneered.


    "Cut..." Song Xinlian wrinkled her nose and shook her head at Jiang Ting, but she said with pride, "you don''t know how legendary the people who set up this league are. The most important thing is that the people who set up this league personally recruited my sister Shangguan Lingxi to this Mo dance League, and they once inspired my sister!"


    Song Xinlian can''t control her worship of this person.


    "And, and, look at the word!" Song Xinlian picked up the leaflet in her hand, pointed to the ink on it and said, "this word is the ink treasure of the people who formed this league!"


    Song Xinlian said here, appreciate the word, but also can''t help laughing.


    Jiang Ting looked at Song Xinlian''s absolute flower maniac and said with a smile, "is this man a handsome guy? Look what you''ve become? "


    "It''s not just me. No one in yunjianzong doesn''t know this person!" Song Xinlian corrected.


    "Who is this man? What do you mean by heaven and earth? " Jiang Ting doesn''t care much.


    "This man''s name is Dongfang mo. at present, he is not in yunjianzong. No one knows where he has gone. He has been away for many years. Therefore, his name is not on the succession list of yunjianzong''s core disciples. If this man is in yunjianzong, the name of the top of the succession list of yunjianzong''s core disciples must be Dongfang Mo!"


    "Is that him?" Jiang Ting heard the name of Oriental ink for the second time, and everyone, for this person, is not stingy to use all his praise words, even not enough!


    Jiang Ting''s eyes also fell on the leaflet in his hand. The ink is vigorous and powerful, calm and open, especially the last point of the four points in the middle. The pen is upward, which seems to reveal the general character of this person


    "You''ve heard of that too?" Seeing Jiang Ting''s expression, song Xinlian can''t help asking.


    "When I came to yunjianzong, the first name I heard was this man, a legendary disciple of yunjianzong!" Jiang Ting''s impression of this name is even more profound!


    "Then you can join us!" Song Xinlian took the opportunity to say.


    Jiang Ting is willing to join the Mo dance League. He wants to see what the alliance created by Oriental Mo will look like. He nods to song Xinlian.


    Song Xinlian is happy to jump, just want to say something, the surrounding environment suddenly quiet down.


    It turned out that a man came not far away. He was very impressive. When the people who sent the leaflets saw him coming here, they quickly gave way, and even some people were lucky to avoid him.


    Just now, it was still very busy in the courtyard. Because of this man''s coming, it was quiet in an instant.


    This person''s step is very slow, but, in front of him, nobody dares to stop.


    Song Xinlian looked at the man, her face changed a little, and said in a low voice: "unexpectedly, Li Changqing of the black tiger League will come here!"


    Jiang Ting can''t help but frown a little. How can you feel that this person seems to be coming for himself?


    At this moment, all the disciples in the courtyard stop their actions and their eyes move with Li Changqing. People all want to know what Li Changqing wants to do when he comes here?


    Anyway, they don''t think Li Changqing is here to recruit members for the black tiger League.


    "Jiang Ting, how can I see this man coming for you?" With such a change of environment, Ning Zhiyuan came to Jiang ting and asked.


    "No way? I don''t know him Jiang Ting said lightly.


    "Jiangting, I think it''s for you. You can be careful. This man''s name is Li Changqing, but he is a master of the black tiger League of yunjianzong." Liu hanyue also went to Jiang Ting''s side and whispered. At last, he asked, "this man is very proud. Everyone in the outside disciples knows his name. Don''t step on this line at that time!"


    "That''s right, Jiang ting. I asked just now. People in the black tiger League must not be offended!" Ma Xiao also told Jiang ting what he heard.


    Jiang Ting said with a smile to the three people, "it''s a blessing, not a disaster. I can''t avoid it. If I don''t come to me, I won''t take the initiative to provoke. If I come to me, I can''t hide now, can I?"


    All three nodded.


    When the man walked more than ten steps, the crowd was in a commotion, all of them were envious.


    "Wow, elder martial brother Li is here. I came here and saw elder martial brother Li!"


    "Elder martial brother Li''s accomplishments are so profound that I can''t match them!"


    "Elder martial brother Li is more handsome!"


    "Elder martial brother Li is my God, why doesn''t he look at me..."


    Among the onlookers, men are envious, while women are infatuated with flowers.


    However, the more he looked at it, the more he frowned, because the goods were really coming by himself!


    Jiang Ting''s mind moved, and his divine sense swept the other side. It turned out that it was the peak cultivation in the bone refining period, and it should be only one step away from the blood refining period. Among the disciples of the outer gate, if you step into this realm, you can definitely enter the inner gate. This person''s talent is really good!Li Changqing slowly step, not impatient stand in front of the river court.


    Jiang Ting also slowly stood up straight body, facing Li Changqing.


    The two men looked at each other for a moment, but no one spoke.


    Li Changqing''s lips slightly pulled out a smile. He could not see the meaning of the smile, so he spoke frankly: "don''t look carefully, I have stepped into the peak of bone refining period!"


    This person is so publicized, Jiang Ting can''t help but raise the alert, is also a light smile way: "excuse me, are you here to find me?"


    Li Changqing''s eyes moved for a moment, and he couldn''t help feeling dissatisfied. In yunjianzong, the whole outer gate, the disciple saw that he was not with some respect? He walked up to them and bowed to salute for a long time. Who, like this man, would ask such questions?


    "Do you know who I am?" Li Changqing asked lightly.


    As for Li Changqing''s arrogance, Jiang Ting said, "I don''t know."


    When Jiang Ting said these three words, Liu hanyue almost sat on the ground. She ran to tell him just now, but Jiang Ting said that she didn''t know!


    When Li Changqing heard these three words, he changed the way he didn''t lift his eyelids just now. He looked at Jiang ting and said, "even if you''re new here, you should have heard of the black tiger alliance among the disciples of yunjianzong!"


    Jiang Ting didn''t seem to feel Li Changqing''s anger at all. He shook his head indifferently and said, "I haven''t heard of it!"


    "You..." Li Changqing was speechless by Jiang Ting''s two returns. Naturally, the anger also rose!


    "Ha ha, this boy is really looking for death. If he talks to elder martial brother Li like this, he won''t lose a few lives!"


    "This is the fabulous way to die. These people can''t have told him that they did it on purpose!"


    Jiang Ting stares at Li Changqing humbly. He is also a disciple of the outside world. Jiang Ting doesn''t think Li Changqing can crush himself!


    "Forget it, you will know later. I came here to recruit you into our black tiger League this time." Li Changqing''s face eased a little and said such a sentence.


    As soon as Li Changqing''s words came out, everyone''s eyes fell off and they were all stunned. None of them thought that Jiang Ting was so rude in front of Li Changqing. Li Changqing didn''t lose his temper and beat him. He even said such words!


    "Gulu..."


    "Cough..."


    A voice of gaffe one after another, because it is too unexpected!


    "My God, this man is so lucky!"


    "Lucky watch!"


    "Don''t say that elder martial brother Li came by himself. Even if I asked him, if the black tiger League was willing to recruit me, I would laugh in my dreams!"


    Song Xinlian was a little uneasy when she heard such comments. After all, everyone saw the light of Jiangting. Among the numerous associations of yunjianzong, Mo dance League is the smallest, but it''s almost the same. Mo dance League really has nothing to attract Jiangting''s capital!


    However, song Xinlian can also accept Jiang Ting''s entry into the black tiger League. After all, this league is the biggest League of Jianzong. There will be many benefits here. At least no one will ask Jiang ting for any trouble. After all, Wu Luo is not a member of the Yang family.


    Jiang Ting was just silent and didn''t speak.


    "Do you still need to think about this?" Li Changqing really doubts whether there is something wrong with Jiang Ting''s ears, or whether the goods are blinded by the surprise and can''t speak?


    Jiang Ting just laughed and said, "yes, you don''t have to think." Speaking, Jiang Ting took a look at Song Xinlian.


    Although song Xinlian was not very happy, she also squeezed out a smile and said, "Jiang Ting, Congratulations!"


    Then, Ning Zhiyuan and others also want to come to congratulate, but Jiang Ting raised his hand and stopped them. They had to shut their mouths and stop talking. Jiang Ting took two steps towards Li Changqing.


    Li Changqing nodded at Jiang Ting, looked at all the people on the scene, silently showed the strength of the black tiger League to all the people!


    "Sorry, I don''t join the black tiger League." Jiang Ting also nodded to Li Changqing.


    "Cough..."


    "Wait, did I hear you right? What did you say? "


    "It seems that he really said he would not join in!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± When people realized what Jiang Ting had said, they were all confused. Suddenly, it was quieter than when Li Changqing came here just now!


    Because, Jiang Ting made a decision that let people be unprepared, rejected black tiger alliance!

 Chapter 421

    The mountain wind blows, but it can''t disperse the atmosphere that has almost solidified in this place.


    Li Changqing has been reflecting for a long time, only to return to the taste, his face also appeared a very complex expression, inconceivable with some anger, no one can refuse the black tiger League, today, he Li Changqing himself, was rejected?!


    "What did you say? Say it again Li Changqing has a faint anger.


    This kind of atmosphere seems to have no influence on Jiang ting. Jiang Ting naturally smiles and says, "why, my voice was too small just now, didn''t elder martial brother Li hear clearly? Then I''ll say again, I won''t join the black tiger League! "


    This time, Jiang Ting used his own aura to send this sentence to everyone''s ears!


    "Jiang Ting, don''t give a toast. If you don''t get drunk, you will be punished!" Li Changqing suddenly felt uncomfortable, which made him lose face too much!


    "Ha ha, elder martial brother Li, can''t I join you if I don''t want to? Is there a rule in the clan that whoever your black tiger League recruits must join it? " Jiang Ting asked, not caring.


    "Jiang Ting, you are so shameless!" In front of so many people, Li Changqing failed to win over. He really felt that he didn''t have any face. After a scold, he suddenly got a good idea and opened his arms.


    Jiang Ting''s lips moved, a sneer appeared, and his aura also surged up. He said in a cold voice, "it''s my freedom to join any league. You can''t control it!"


    "Well, let''s see the strength of our black tiger alliance people!" Li Changqing''s hands are constantly waving. The aura flowing from his fingertips seems to be viscous liquid, forming a huge spider web on his chest. It''s weird to watch!


    "Do you think the peak cultivation in bone refining period is great?" One hand of Jiang Ting was on the top, raised high, with endless aura. The other hand was on the bottom, bending into a claw, and the palm was also full of aura.


    "Then you can taste the feeling of being wrapped in my net!"


    Li Changqing suddenly a low roar, the chest of the spider web fiercely pushed to the river court.


    "Tiger roaring and dragon singing blade, break it for me!"


    Seeing the huge cobweb coming down, Jiang Ting just pushed his fighting skills from the bottom to the top and flew up to meet the huge cobweb.


    "Click, click..."


    People''s ears are filled with such sounds at the moment when the two tactics touch.


    In the void, under the spirit rolling, two hard scissors with blades were formed. The huge spider web formed by Li Changqing''s strange fighting skill was cut a lot in an instant!


    "Hoo..."


    People breathe deeply, and then, staring at the air.


    Li Changqing is angry at the moment. It can be seen that there is no reservation in this combat skill. Judging from the aftereffects of this combat skill, Li Changqing has used 100% of his strength.


    What shocked people was that Li Changqing''s fighting skill was so inspiring that Jiang Ting, who was three different levels of cultivation, was vaguely even!


    I can''t blame the black tiger League for recruiting this Jiangting. Its fighting power is really against heaven!


    Li Changqing was also a bit surprised. He just heard that the fighting power of Jiangting was against the sky, but he didn''t expect that it would be like this!


    If he is really defeated by Jiang ting on such an occasion, how can he stay in yunjianzong in the future!


    Therefore, Li Changqing''s eyes tightened, his aura rolled, and his blood power surged. Behind him, a huge blue spider emerged. The huge spider kept wriggling and seeping.


    From the point of view of the cohesion of blood, it is the absolute seven grade blood!


    The spider webs just cut by Jiang Ting were instantly made up and cut with great toughness, and then they were severely oppressed


    "Ha ha, just say that your cultivation doesn''t really represent anything. Now, even if you use the power of your blood, it''s the same!" Jiang Ting finished this sentence, the same heart read a move, his blood force also urged up, Jiang Ting urged blood force, only used 30%, now he can only control 30% of the blood force!


    Behind him, a fiery snake with a blue flame all over his body wags its head and tail. The fighting skills of Jiangting instantly burst out a blue flame. At the same time, a sound of tiger roaring and dragon chanting resounds across the sky!


    "Ouch..."


    Two chopping blows, with blue flame, poke down the huge spider web.


    When the chopper hit again, Li Changqing only insisted on ten breathing time, then screamed!


    The whole person flew out upside down and fell outside the yard!


    Jiang Ting looked at Li Changqing, who was left outside. Instead of continuing to walk, he said, "now, do you understand what I said? I will not join the black tiger League! "


    People stare at all this, Jiang Ting is really fierce, this can be regarded as the rhythm of thoroughly tearing face with the black tiger League!When I look at Jiang Ting again, my eyes are more complicated. There are pitiful, compassionate and jealous people, but the only result is that no one dares to get close to Jiang Ting any more.


    But at this quiet moment, song Xinlian came to Jiangting excitedly and said, "Jiangting, Mo dance League, welcome to join us!"


    Jiang Ting looked at Song Xinlian with a bitter smile and said, "Miss Song, do you really want me to join your Mo dance League? Aren''t you afraid I''ll bring you trouble? "


    "Jiang Ting, don''t look at who established our Mo dance League. How can we be afraid of trouble? You just promised me that you would come to our Mo dance League!? You can''t keep your word


    Looking at Song Xinlian''s firm appearance, when she thought of Oriental ink, she nodded and said, "OK, I''ll join your ink dance League!"


    Song Xinlian claps her hands happily and takes out a small sign from her arms. It''s just two words, Mo dance. Don''t put it on her arm, which means she is a member of Mo dance League.


    After such an episode, all the League associations were withdrawn. After all, if the black tiger League was not happy, it would be enough for them to drink a pot. Presumably, the life of the Mo dance League would not be easy in the future!


    After the people dispersed, song Xinlian also left here.


    Ning Zhiyuan and others all gathered around and talked about that they had nothing to do with any elder or any force in the clan. However, the battle of Jiangting really gave their new disciples a long face!


    "Don''t say that because I asked you to take part in the examination of yunjianzong''s inner disciples. Maybe it''s also because of me. So many league associations have gone. I don''t know if there will be any league associations willing to accept you tomorrow." Jiang ting with a bit sorry to everyone said.


    "Jiang Ting, how can you say that? We are all brothers together. Isn''t there a Mo dance league that would like you to join? If it''s a big deal, we''ll join the Mo dance League and see what their black tiger league can do! "


    "Yes, we can practice together in the future!"


    "Yes, Jiang Ting, you don''t dislike us, do you?"


    Jiang Ting was moved by these friends who came together by chance. He nodded and said to them, "as long as you like, we''ll be together, and I''ll try my best to let you join the Mo dance League!"


    "With that Miss Song, this is not a difficult thing, is it?"


    "Jiang Ting, we really want to know if you were angry with Guan just now? For Miss Song, you really have to work hard! "


    Jiang Ting knew that he had jumped into the Yellow River and couldn''t wash it, so he said, "don''t talk nonsense. If you annoy Miss Song at that time, it will be enough for you to drink a pot!" At the thought of song Xinlian''s little temper, Jiang Ting could not help shaking his head.


    "We are mainly afraid of you, ha ha..."


    The repressed atmosphere just now was replaced by laughter


    In the black tiger League, the one sitting in the middle is actually a woman. Below, it is Li Changqing who just came back, slightly embarrassed!


    After listening to Li Changqing''s description, the woman clapped her hands heavily on the table and said angrily, "what? This kid is so crazy?! How dare you refuse the invitation of the black tiger League? "


    "Elder martial sister Yang Yue, I said that this boy was very arrogant and let elder martial brother Li lose face for nothing." It was Yang Penghao who spoke.


    When he knew that Yang Yue had decided to recruit Jiang Ting, he was dissatisfied. However, he didn''t dare to say anything about it, because Yang Yue''s cultivation was already a three-tier cultivation in the blood refining period. He was absolutely the best in the outer gate. When he learned of the result, Yang Penghao was very happy. Jiang Ting offended Yang Yue in the outer gate, and entered the inner gate, so he had more enemies and would not die To retreat, he has to watch how Jiang Ting is tortured to death by these people!


    Yang Yue took a look at Yang Penghao. Her eyes narrowed slightly. Her beautiful eyes were cruel. After a moment of silence, she said, "since this man is so ungrateful, then you can''t let him grow up and kill him!"


    When Yang Penghao heard Yang Yue''s words, his heart seemed to open two doors, and he thought to himself, Jiang Ting, your life is not many days!


    Inner gate, Duan Wuluo''s residence.


    "Elder martial brother Duan, that boy from Jiangting beat Li Changqing of the black tiger League today."


    "Li Changqing? Li Changqing of the black tiger League Duan Wuluo didn''t believe his ears when he heard the news.


    "Yes, elder martial brother Duan. Many people have seen this."


    "Li Changqing has reached the peak of absolute bone refining period!" Duan Wuluo never made such a gaffe and asked the same question twice.


    The younger martial brother of Duan Wuluo only nodded.


    Suddenly, Duan Wuluo sneered, nodded and waved to his younger martial brother.


    Duan Wuluo looked out of the window and said in a low voice, "Jiang Ting, I see how long you can live. You dare to offend the black tiger League. Behind the black tiger League is the Yang family of Dongling city. I will only frustrate you, but they will make your life worse than death!"

 Chapter 422

    But Jiang Ting, who practices quietly in the room, doesn''t know all this. He just thinks that he doesn''t know what grade of blood Refining Essence there will be in yunjianzong''s medicine garden. His blood not only needs to absorb aura, but also needs to absorb blood refining essence. I really don''t know how many resources are needed for this blood refining!


    Breathing quietly, in addition to opening the big hole of his whole body to absorb the aura of heaven and earth, Jiang Ting also entered a kind of ethereal state. He only felt that his divine consciousness was lighter and lighter, and seemed to have floated out of his body!


    What body, bone, blood and so on, seems to have been unable to feel, and their own divine consciousness, seems to have been free to float out, this kind of feeling, is really wonderful!


    Uncle Jiang, Liu Mu Nan, the shadow of these two people gradually clear up, seems to want to say something to him, but Jiang Ting can''t hear.


    However, just the figure of these two people can make Jiang Ting feel the boundless warmth, family, love, all condensed in these two people, this is his concern, but also the most selfless to his two people, for him Jiang Ting, these two people even at the expense of their own lives, also won''t even frown!


    "Uncle Jiang, Xiao Nan, you wait, I will let you recover, I will!"


    When Jiang Ting mumbled these two words to himself, his divine consciousness seemed to be suddenly taken back to a space, and he could not find the feeling just now!


    Jiang Ting suddenly opened his eyes, but found that he had already entered the divine space!


    "When did I come in?" Jiang Ting really didn''t feel that he was astringent.


    He stood up and came to Uncle Jiang. Uncle Jiang was still sleeping quietly. Jiang Ting slowly sat beside him and said softly, "Uncle Jiang, since Shenlong palace has a way to condense people''s divine knowledge and take others'' physical bodies for rebirth, I can certainly find a way to make uncle Jiang reborn without harming others!"


    This is a question Jiang Ting has been thinking about these days. Although it is a bit impractical, he has always held this hope.


    Looking up, he saw the golden letters suspended in his own divine space. It was the secret skill of recognizing the Lord. Jiang Ting reached out and took it down, rubbed it, and opened it. Jiang Ting was still studying it from the beginning.


    It has to be said that every time I read this strange book, I have different feelings. These different feelings can bring him new ideas in the art of prohibition. In this way, when Jiang Ting encounters all kinds of prohibition arrays, he will quickly find out how to deal with them. It can be said that in addition to the weird prohibition in the ancient tomb of nawujun, what Jiang Ting has seen Some forbidden arrays can be found in the sea of books. Therefore, in the eyes of others, Jiang Ting''s forbidden techniques are naturally superb.


    Studying the sea of books, if you want to master all the forbidden arrays, you have to deduce. Deduction is the most brain consuming and tedious thing. However, as long as Jiang Ting has time, he will do it meticulously.


    Therefore, after reading the sea of books every time, Jiang Ting''s technique of banning will advance by leaps and bounds. Only in this way can Jiang Ting do it without being noticed!


    Before that, Jiang Ting could only turn to page 10. This time, Jiang Ting turned the same as before. He thought that what he saw was still a hazy golden light. However, when his eyes fell, Jiang Ting almost jumped up happily, and he was able to look down!


    What does that mean?!


    Is it that my soul cultivation has been improved?!


    Feeling very excited, Jiang Ting hurriedly continued to read this secret skill. In one breath, Jiang Ting looked down and didn''t know how many pages. He didn''t stop until he saw another golden light.


    Look at the page number. It''s sixteen.


    Jiang Ting closed his eyes and continued to deduce all the things he had just seen in his mind. There were more and more forbidden arrays introduced on the page, and the deduction became more and more difficult. In the end, Jiang Ting found that it was impossible to deduce only by relying on his mind. He had to use the spirit stone and put down the forbidden array to continue the deduction!


    After reading the thick sea of secret skills books, which are so thick, hundreds of pages, when can he finish reading this book?!


    Jiang Ting sighed a little, but not decadent, just saw that the road ahead is still far away!


    When he closed the sea of books, the golden letters floated again. When Jiang Ting stood up and looked at his divine space, he found that the original vast divine space had become smaller. However, there were some traces in the divine space. Although it was floating, it was constantly flowing, just like the original space had shrunk and changed It''s like a giant bubble.


    Jiang Ting has seen from ancient books that the most basic performance of the improvement of soul cultivation is that the power of divine consciousness becomes strong and the space of divine consciousness shrinks!


    Recalling just now, Jiang Ting''s lips slightly stirred up a happy arc. It turns out that there are many opportunities for the improvement of his soul cultivation. Just now, his missing for his closest relatives and loved ones made his soul sublimate and get such benefits. It seems that the cultivation of martial arts is definitely not a simple cold and merciless process of pursuing supreme power. In fact, the nature of mind is more important!Think of these, Jiang Ting then heart read a move, back to reality, when he opened his eyes, is still the night.


    Jiang Ting suddenly felt the power of divine consciousness surging. It was only then that he found that the scope of his power of divine consciousness had expanded many times than before. Within a ten mile radius, he could feel all the aura fluctuations clearly!


    "Thank you, Xiao Nan, uncle Jiang!" Jiang Ting said silently.


    Jiang Ting turned his hand, took out some nine grade spirit stones from his exquisite ring, and began to deduce the forbidden array in his room.


    However, before long, there was a sudden knock on the door.


    Jiang Ting had no choice but to wave his arm and move his sleeve. He put away his forbidden array and opened the door. Ma Xiao and others were at the door.


    "Jiang Ting, you haven''t been out for three days. What are you doing?" As soon as he opened the door, Ma Xiao yelled at Jiang ting.


    "Er..." Jiang tingyusai, unexpectedly, he has been practicing here for three days!


    "Sleep." Jiang Ting said casually.


    Liu hanyue looked at Jiang Ting speechless and said, "today is the day when the medicine garden is open. If you don''t hurry up, we won''t be able to catch up. Everyone else has set out!"


    "So fast!" Jiang Ting is very grateful to these little friends. If they hadn''t called him, he would have missed it.


    "Are you going or not?" Ning Zhiyuan also asked a little anxiously.


    "Go, of course, I''m going. I don''t have many opportunities to find blood refining essence." Jiang Ting immediately followed the three people to leave the residence and went to yunjianzong''s medicine garden.


    On the way, Jiang Ting thought of the alliance and asked three people, "did you join the alliance that you like?"


    At the mention of this, all three of them were silent. Finally, Ma Xiao said to Jiang Ting, "don''t mention it. We''ve been quiet here for three days. None of the leagues have come. We''re going now. We''re just taking a chance to see if any leagues are willing to accept us."


    "So it is." Jiang Ting couldn''t help shaking his head. It must be because he was afraid of the black tiger League.


    "What are the requirements for forming a league?" After a few more steps, Jiang Ting suddenly asked.


    Ning Zhiyuan looked at Jiang ting and knew what he was thinking. He patted him on the shoulder seriously and said, "Jiang Ting, you don''t have to do this. If you can go in, you have to go in. It''s not so easy to form a league. At least you need to have the elder''s token. This is not what we can get. Besides, none of us will blame you! "


    Jiang Ting''s heart moves. He has elder Lin''s token in his hand. Is elder Lin a prophet?!


    "What are the conditions?" Jiang Ting didn''t care about Ning Zhiyuan''s advice and continued to ask.


    Seeing Jiang Ting''s obstinacy, Ning Zhiyuan said, "do you think we don''t have this idea? We''ve all inquired about it. If we don''t have the elder''s token, we don''t have to talk about everything. Even if we are united again, what''s the use?"


    "Elder brother Ning, you mean that you don''t need other conditions?" Jiang Ting continued to ask.


    This time, even Ma Xiao was a little speechless. Jiang Ting said, "yes, what we lack now is this elder token. We can''t get it. There''s no hope!"


    Jiang Ting''s lip angle can''t help but slightly pull to move for a while, don''t make a sound, continue to go forward.


    When they came to yunjianzong''s medicine garden, they saw the crowd from a distance. They were all a little surprised. Unexpectedly, there were so many people in yunjianzong!


    Since entering this door, I feel that the environment is just quiet. I think that there are also such busy times!


    When they came to yunjianzong, they found that people were all looking for their own alliance. If they want to enter yunjianzong''s medicine garden, they must follow the alliance.


    "Jiang Ting, you are here!" While several people were pulling their necks to watch, someone waved at them.


    A few people saw that these were all disciples who came to yunjianzong together from the ancient tomb of Wujun.


    "Do you have your own league?" Jiang Ting sees these people all round to come over, can''t help but ask a way.


    All of them shook their heads and said, "I don''t know if it''s the black tiger League. That day, so many leagues wanted to recruit us, but now, even one leagues is not willing to accept us."


    Jiang Ting''s eyes flashed for a moment. Unexpectedly, the black tiger League was really excellent. Jiang Ting said to these people, "don''t worry, everyone. I''ll go to see the situation of the Mo dance League. If we can, let''s join the Mo dance league together."

 Chapter 423

    When people heard Jiang Ting talking like this, they looked forward one by one.


    But Jiang Ting didn''t hold too much expectation.


    Squeeze through the crowd, finally found the Mo dance League.


    However, under the brand of Mo dance League, Jiang Ting didn''t know anyone. Song Xinlian didn''t care about it!


    Jiang Ting came to a man standing in front of him and asked, "excuse me, is song Xinlian of your league here?"


    "No


    Facing Jiang Ting''s inquiry, this person''s voice coldly responded two words.


    "Do you know where she is?"


    "I don''t know."


    "My name is Jiang ting. It''s the younger martial sister song who recruited me to the Mo dance League. My brothers..."


    Before Jiang Ting''s words were finished, the man coldly interrupted Jiang Ting''s words and said to himself, "our Mo dance League has not recruited new members recently. Do you remember wrong?"


    Jiang Ting immediately shut up. If it wasn''t for these brothers, he wouldn''t have talked to this arrogant man like this!


    Just at this time, song Xinlian''s voice came from behind Jiang Ting: "elder martial brother song Xiao, I''m late. This man belongs to our Mo dance League!"


    "Xiaolian!" The man called song Xiao gave song Xinlian a cold scold, and then continued, "recently, our Mo dance League doesn''t want to recruit new members!"


    "Elder martial brother song Xiao, how can you not keep your word? You told me that you wanted me to recruit disciples. But these days, you have been avoiding. Today, you said that you would not recruit new disciples. Are you afraid of the black tiger alliance?" Song Xinlian is haunted by people today. She has come here with difficulty. She knows that things have changed in Jiangting. Now, hearing that elder martial brother song Xiao, whom she respects all the time, says so, song Xinlian''s little face turns red with anger!


    Seeing this situation, Jiang Ting had no need to say anything more. He would never ask for anything in a low voice. He reached out and took off the logo of Mo dance League song Xinlian had brought to him. He handed it to song Xiao and said, "elder martial brother, if you don''t want to recruit disciples in Mo dance League in the future, don''t hair the logo disorderly. Here, I''ll give it back to you People


    With that, Jiang Ting throws the logo of Mo dance League to song Xiao, turns around and goes, and it''s a very simple rhythm.


    Before taking three steps, song Xinlian grabbed Jiang ting and asked, "Jiang Ting, how can you get into the medicine garden if you don''t join the Mo dance League?"


    "Isn''t it OK to have a league? Now, we just need to set up a League of our own. " Jiang Ting said deeply.


    "Ha ha, did I hear you right?"


    "Ha ha, is there something wrong with this man''s brain?"


    "Did he think it would be so easy to establish a league? Don''t you know you need a token from the sect elder? "


    "What''s more, if you don''t have anything for your members, who will treat you as the president?"


    "Let''s see if their league can be established."


    As soon as Jiang Ting''s words fell, not only the people of Mo dance League, but also the people who heard Jiang Ting''s words laughed.


    Song Xinlian also feels black. Is Jiang Ting used to speaking like this? He doesn''t know how to set up a league, but he dares to talk like this?!


    Jiang Ting naturally heard these people''s comments, and Ma Xiao and others looked at Jiang ting a little puzzled. They told him clearly


    Jiang Ting didn''t care. He just looked back at Song Xinlian and asked, "sister song, do you still need the elder''s token to establish the alliance? Which elder''s token? "


    Song Xinlian looks at Jiang ting and asks so seriously. She really can''t bear to beat him. Jiang Ting, a disciple who just entered the sect, where can she get the elder''s token?


    So, instead of answering Jiang Ting''s question, he said, "Jiang Ting, aren''t you for your brothers? You''d better have a good talk with elder martial brother song Xiao. Let''s go into the medicine garden first. "


    Jiang Ting looked at Song Xinlian coldly and said in a more low voice: "do you think I will do this?"


    In a word, song Xinlian is speechless. Yes, since she knew Jiang Ting, Jiang Ting has never done such a thing!


    No way, song Xinlian had to say: "Jiangting, it''s the rule of yunjianzong. As long as you set up a league, you have to get a token from an elder of yunjianzong. No matter it''s an elder of the inner or outer gate, any elder can do it. With the token, you have to give your league a name, and then recruit members. If members join the league, there will be more The meeting ceremony for joining the league is That''s it. "


    I thought this series of things would make Jiang Ting difficult. After all, the first level is very difficult. Not every disciple can do it!


    However, Jiang Ting said with a smile, "is that all? Any other requirements? "


    "Ah?" Song Xinlian has an illusion that Jiang Ting seems to laugh. She really doesn''t understand. This product can still laugh!


    But seeing Jiang Ting staring at her like this, he couldn''t help nodding: "well, that''s it. There''s no other requirement."Jiang Ting had a bottom in his heart. He stood in the same place, then waved to the brothers who came into the sect together and said, "come here, all of you!"


    Those people who were far away didn''t know what they were talking about. When they saw Jiang Ting, they called them, thinking that they had agreed. One by one, with a smile, they all came. In the crowd, the quick mouthed people looked at the Mo dance League and said, "Jiang Ting, you are really there. Did Mo dance League accept us?"


    This person''s words made many people laugh, and some people disgusted and said: "you will have a surprise, much more than this surprise, ha ha!"


    Make these people don''t understand how to return a responsibility, but see Jiang Ting serious facial expression, all look at him.


    "Brothers, I think our number is 31, which is enough to form a league. Besides, we are all together. There is no need to go to other people''s League. What do you think of it?" Jiang Ting said deeply.


    After all, they have just stepped into the cloud sword sect, and the cloud sword sect''s no trace Dharma protector has some complaints about them. They never thought it would be like this!


    So, for a moment, people are all a little dazed!


    "Ha ha..."


    People''s reaction, but also caused a burst of ridicule.


    "It''s true. Can it be set up successfully?"


    "Do you have an elder''s token? You can''t just go in. Don''t you think the elder martial brothers who are guarding the medicine garden are idiots?"


    These unbridled sneers remind people that Ning Zhiyuan looks at Jiang ting and asks, "Jiang Ting, can you do it?"


    "Brother Ning, if I''m not sure, I won''t say such words. It depends on whether you want to believe me or not?" Jiang Ting said not humbly or haughtily.


    When people heard Jiang Ting''s words, almost no one hesitated. At the same time, they nodded to Jiang ting and said, "Jiang Ting, we are willing to form our own league."


    Jiang Ting nodded to the crowd and said, "well, in this case, if I don''t have the talent, I will set up a league. This is the elder token I got!"


    As Jiang Ting spoke, he took out a black token from the heaven and earth bag and raised it high.


    "Gulu..."


    "Cough..."


    "Isn''t it true that the goods have the elder''s token?"


    "No wonder the boy dare to speak so arrogantly. He really has a token!"


    When he saw this token, even song Xiao was surprised. Unexpectedly, Jiang Ting was able to get the elder token. You know, not everyone can get the elder token!


    "Excuse me, which elder gave you this token?" Song Xiao was a little unwilling and asked.


    Jiang Ting still held the token high and said clearly: "this is the token given to me by elder Lin of yunjianzong catering department!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    After a moment''s silence, people burst into laughter. All of them pointed to Jiang ting with a smile and said, "this boy''s brain is really fast. Yes, there is such a special elder in yunjianzong. He also has a token. Did he go to the catering department to do hard labor to get the token?"?! Ha ha... "


    More some people laugh stomachache, straight waist.


    Jiang Ting didn''t care. He took out a piece of red silk from his bag of heaven and earth. His fingertips were full of spirit. After a little thought, his fingertips danced. On that piece of red silk, there appeared three big words, Canglong League!


    I have to say that this name is very domineering!


    Jiang Ting said to his brothers with a smile: "we are called Canglong League. What do you think?"


    "Well, that''s a good name!"


    "Yes, Jiang Ting, you are the president of our league!"


    "Jiang Ting, after that, we will all follow you!"


    These people also know that Jiang Ting took care of them to take out the elder''s token and set up the alliance. In fact, he caused a lot of trouble for himself. If he didn''t care about them, Jiang Ting could enter the pharmacy with this elder''s token, so they were grateful to Jiang ting.


    "Ha ha, Cang Long, that''s nice. It''s a token from the elder of the catering department. I don''t know if it will become a noodle dragon in the future!"


    "President Jiang Ting, I don''t know if he will give everyone a pot of delicious food as a gift for joining the league. Ha ha ha..."


    At this moment, even if Jiangting has successfully established the alliance, people''s ridicule and ridicule never stops!


    What''s more, Jiangting''s Canglong League has also attracted people''s attention!


    Jiang Ting smiles and looks at the brothers who have become Canglong League. They cherish their brotherhood very much. Therefore, for these people, Jiang Ting is not stingy at all. He deliberately puts his palm into the bag of heaven and earth. In fact, he takes out all the seven spirit stones in Linglong ring!


    There are 50000 pieces of these seven spirit stones.

 Chapter 424

    No matter in anyone''s eyes, this is definitely a huge cultivation resource. However, they don''t know that it''s a drop in the bucket of the spirit stone obtained from the ancient tomb of Wu Jun. it''s just a little bit of the spirit stone left by Jiang Ting''s crazy refining.


    In people''s ridicule and attention, Jiang Ting takes Qipin Lingshi from his own heaven and earth bag again and again. When there are more and more Qipin Lingshi in the local area, all kinds of voices of the crowd gradually disappear. So many Qipin Lingshi are placed in front of him, leaving only the sound of swallowing saliva and envious eyes!


    Jiang Ting then said to his brothers, "sorry, brothers, I don''t have anything of special value in my hand, only some spirit stones. Now, for those who join the Canglong League, everyone''s meeting gift is a thousand seven grade spirit stones!"


    "Come, one by one!" Jiang Ting waved to Ma Xiao and others, and then separated some of them, which was definitely more than 1000 yuan!


    "My God, seven spirit stones, a thousand dollars!"


    Some people in the crowd have already begun to envy. They recall the meeting ceremony when they entered the league. Many of them are 100 spirit stones. How can they compare with other people''s Canglong League!


    Some people have straight eyes. When they join a big league outside, they don''t get a gift at all, because it''s good that they can take you in. They want to take care of what they want?!


    Ma Xiao and others were a little dizzy when they looked at so many spirit stones. In the process of free cultivation, there were no people who had more than enough, and they had never seen so many spirit stones.


    Jiang Ting naturally knew the situation of these people, so he jokingly said: "if you don''t take it, you just don''t give me face. Now, all of you come here to take it. Can you give me face?"


    "I''ll go. Is this face too valuable?"


    Ninety nine percent of the people in the crowd said this in silence. If I had so many spirit stones, it would not have been this cultivation. If I killed them, they would not have taken them out like this!


    Ma Xiao and others also understand Jiang Ting''s meaning. They stand in line one by one and happily come up and divide up so many seven grade spirit stones. Although Jiang Ting says that each person has a thousand pieces, whose spirit stones are more than a thousand pieces!


    Jiang Ting said with a smile: "now, we Canglong League, waiting to enter the medicine garden!"


    These people took the Lingshi from Jiangting, and naturally they all gathered around Jiangting. The outer gate of yunjianzong, in this way, there was another league, Canglong League. Since its establishment, it has aroused the discussion and attention of all the disciples.


    Just at this time, a disciple stood at the gate of the medicine garden and said to everyone in a loud voice: "the experience of the medicine garden will begin soon. This time, the strength of the medicine garden is the same as the rules of every time. No matter who or which League, as long as they hand in enough blood refining essence, they will be rewarded by the clan. All levels are the same as before. I hope everyone is well Good luck


    Jiang Ting could not help looking at Ning Zhiyuan beside him a little speechless and asked, "brother Ning, what''s this routine?" Jiang Ting really felt that he had been shut up for three days and missed the time to learn about yunjianzong''s new information. How can there be so many programs here? It''s really a big door!


    "Zongmen also came up with this method to store blood refining essence. Each league will come out of the medicine garden and must hand in a certain amount of blood refining essence. However, if you want to find enough blood refining essence, you can take part in the challenge competition. That is to see who hand in more blood refining essence. According to different levels, there will be different rewards, including Lingshi, Lingdan, weapons and so on It is said that in terms of alliance, no one has ever received this reward, because there are too many blood Refining Essence to hand in. " At this point, Ning Zhiyuan shook his head.


    Jiang Ting continues to ask curiously: "elder brother Ning, then, what is the prize?"


    "If you become the champion of the alliance, all members of the alliance will get a chance to enter the attic of the Sutra storehouse. It is said that the fighting skills there are all exotic treasures!" Ning Zhiyuan and others have understood the news clearly.


    "The more refined blood we get, the better!" Jiang Ting was a little excited when he heard such a comment!


    "What are you waiting for? It''s only five days. Let''s get in quickly!" Behind Jiang Ting, these people are all urging.


    Everyone knows the feelings, but he doesn''t know it yet!


    With the flow of people, into the medicine garden.


    Although it''s called medicine garden, in fact, it''s a towering mountain. When we come to the foot of the mountain, everyone has a feeling that they want to take a deep breath. It''s too high!


    Five days is really not much time. As soon as they enter the medicine garden, people disperse. But Jiangting and others are a little confused. After all, they are here for the first time!


    "There are a lot of monsters in it!" Jiang Ting''s divine power has already been released, covering a large area in front of him.


    When he found that there were eight star monsters and seven star monsters in the distance, Jiang Ting had a bold idea. While they were looking for blood refining spirits, they collected the essence and blood of these monsters. He could refine all the essence and blood of these monsters into blood refining spirits. Wouldn''t he be able to achieve that higher goal?!Moreover, Jiangting now also needs a lot of blood Refining Essence to wash blood!


    "Where is the blood refining essence? We rely on this search, there is no hope to break through the minimum requirements of yunjianzong Liu hanyue walked out of more than 20 steps, and had no harvest at all. She couldn''t help but say a little dejected.


    Almost everyone''s enthusiasm was extinguished as soon as they entered here, because they didn''t even have the shadow of blood refining essence!


    Under the cover of Jiang Ting''s divine consciousness, he was surprised to find a piece of blood refining essence. He quickly pointed to the nearest member of Canglong League and said, "there is a piece of blood Refining Essence ten steps to your left!"


    The man was a little surprised to hear Jiang Ting''s words. However, he went over to have a look and got a piece of blood refining essence. Although it was only a piece of nine grade blood refining essence, it still inspired people''s momentum!


    "Jiang Ting, how do you know?" Everyone looked at Jiang ting in surprise.


    Jiang Ting couldn''t help touching his nose and said, "I used the power of divine consciousness."


    "Cut..." People are a little speechless, because everyone has used it!


    "Maybe you didn''t notice. Just be more careful!"


    In fact, Jiang Ting not only used the power of divine consciousness, but also slowly urged jiuzhuan Hualong Jue. Jiuzhuan Hualong Jue is extremely sensitive to blood refining!


    So, Jiang Ting can find this blood refining essence so acutely!


    People unconsciously went to the depths of the pharmaceutical garden. Yunjianzong is worthy of being the main gate. The terrain of the pharmaceutical garden is very broad. Along the way, Jiangting felt boundless depression, because the more you go, the more medicinal materials there are, and there are many precious medicinal materials. As a pharmacist, Jiangting naturally won''t let go of these good things!


    When Jiang Ting realized that there were not only blood refining essence, but also many herbs and monsters in the medicine garden, he called all the people of Canglong league together and assigned tasks to everyone.


    People with low combat power and low cultivation are mainly responsible for picking medicinal materials here. Jiang Ting''s divine power is strong and can cover a large area at a time. Therefore, Jiang Ting can easily know what medicinal materials are in this area and draw a map carefully for these people to collect.


    There are still some people who are strong in fighting, but the power of divine consciousness is not very strong. These people are responsible for killing monsters. As long as they see monsters, they are responsible for killing them. The most important thing is to get the yuan Dan and blood essence of the monsters.


    Although people don''t understand what Jiang Ting does with these things, no one doubts that he is happy to do these things, which makes Jiang Ting very satisfied. The trust between brothers doesn''t need too many words.


    Finally, the rest of them, such as Ning Zhiyuan, continue to go deep, constantly looking for blood refining essence. Of course, if they encounter these things, they will also be collected by Jiang Ting!


    Just at this time, Jiang Ting''s eyes moved. He noticed that far away, outside the scope of all people''s divine power, there was a person who was always following him!


    "It seems that the black tiger League is really not reconciled!" Jiang Ting whispered in his heart.


    Looking at Ning Zhiyuan, Jiang tingchong said to him: "brother Ning, you are here. I''ll go there to see the situation."


    Now, Ning Zhiyuan and others have completely regarded Jiang Ting as their dependence, and they are very happy to obey Jiang Ting''s orders.


    Jiang Ting unconsciously glanced at the distance, then turned and went to the deeper place of the medicine garden.


    Jiang Ting''s pace is not fast or slow. He slowly opens up a certain distance from his alliance members. Jiang Ting''s power of divine consciousness has been released to the extreme, covering a terrifying area, but the other party has never noticed it. He just follows Jiang ting and comes to the depth of the medicine garden.


    Although yunjianzong''s medicine garden is open to its disciples from time to time, there is an obvious boundary line, that is, a boundary pillar. When the medicine garden is open, no disciple of yunjianzong can cross the boundary pillar. As long as he crosses the boundary pillar, no matter what happens, the clan will not pay attention to it, because there are more terrible demons in the depth of the medicine garden Beast!


    Jiang Ting naturally knew this. After seeing the boundary monument, he crossed it without hesitation. If he wanted to solve this problem, it was not suitable for many people to know!


    After noticing that Jiang Ting had crossed the boundary pillar, the man behind raised a cruel sneer and said to himself in a low voice: "Jiang Ting, you can''t blame others for your own death! Hum

 Chapter 425

    This person also quickly crossed the border.


    When he saw that this man also followed him and crossed the boundary pillar, Jiang Ting also pulled his lips slightly, stopped, turned around and hugged his shoulders, waiting for this man to come forward.


    When two people see each other, the distance is less than a hundred steps.


    The man who followed Jiang Ting also stopped and stood opposite each other!


    "Who are you?" This time, Jiang Ting did not wait for the other party to ask questions, but took the initiative to open his mouth.


    "Yang Ping." The man behind said faintly, his eyes didn''t fluctuate at all. Looking at Jiangting was like looking at the dead.


    "The Yang family? Yes, it''s already the realm of blood refining. " Jiang Ting is still not how care, with a faint smile said.


    "Jiang Ting, don''t you really know that I''m here to kill you?" Yang Ping was surprised to see that Jiang Ting could still talk so tepid in the face of himself.


    "If I didn''t find someone behind me, I wouldn''t have come to this place deliberately." Jiang Ting said with a faint smile.


    Yang Ping''s expressionless face frowned at the moment and looked at Jiang Ting again. It was just the sixth level of the bone refining period. How could he say such words when facing his own Wu Xiu in the blood refining period? He should have realized his hostility!


    "Is it a surprise? Now that you have appeared, I also tell you that I brought you to this place just to get rid of you. Otherwise, I will not stop for five days. I want to get more blood refining essence! " Jiang Ting said very seriously.


    For a moment, Yang Ping thought that Jiang Ting had never woken up in a dream, and then he said with a smile: "boy, it seems that you are very sure of your fighting power. Do you think that if you can defeat Li Changqing, you will be invincible?"


    "Didn''t Li Changqing tell you what I said to him?" Jiang Ting''s action of embracing his shoulders has not changed at all.


    "What''s that?" In the face of Jiang Ting''s atmosphere, Yang Ping asked subconsciously.


    "Cultivation doesn''t mean everything!" Jiang Ting said word by word.


    "Ha ha, boy, if you talk big, you will never talk the other side down, or your own ability is more effective!" Yang Ping said coldly.


    When the voice fell, Yang Ping had already raised his aura. Yang Yue sent him here to kill Jiang ting. Therefore, Yang Ping didn''t want to test him. He came up and released all his authority. If he tried to come up, he would suppress Jiang Ting!


    In the face of such overwhelming pressure, Jiang Ting doesn''t care at all. At the same time, he is also inspired to release his momentum completely. Then, he entangles with Yang Ping''s pressure!


    Jiang Ting pushes his aura to the extreme, and is equal to Yang Ping. Yang Ping can''t suppress Jiang Ting at all!


    When this fact was put in front of him, Yang Ping was startled. He really didn''t expect that Jiang Ting, the existence of six layers in the bone refining period, could stand up to him like this. This combat power is really not strong!


    Yang Ping immediately put away the idea of belittling the enemy just now. His eyes narrowed fiercely. He said in a cold voice, "Jiang Ting, I can''t blame you for running to such a place. It''s really good for you!"


    "Do it. You''re talking a little too much." Jiang Ting pursed his lips tightly, not slackening at all, and his momentum was not lost to Wu Xiu in the blood refining period.


    Yang Ping provoked Jiang ting to talk, just to see if Jiang Ting had come to the end of the storm when he took over his own coercion, but the result shocked him even more!


    Without saying a word, Yang Ping''s heart moved, and he urged his own blood. Behind him, a huge virtual shadow appeared, which turned out to be a huge one horned rhinoceros!


    "The blood of the rhinoceros!"


    This kind of monster blood, the power is very terrible, in an instant, Jiang Ting felt the boundless pressure, he only felt his feet constantly sinking


    "Fire snake blood!"


    Jiang Ting also hastily urged his own blood power. Behind him, the waving fire snake appeared, and the blue flame immediately surrounded the rhinoceros.


    Seeing this, Yang Ping couldn''t help but smile and said, "Jiang Ting, do you think these flames of yours have any effect on my one horned rhinoceros?"


    Sure enough, the one horned rhinoceros suddenly opened its mouth, forming a whirlpool, and those blue flames were instantly absorbed. Jiang Ting only felt that it was a black hole, and everything could be absorbed!


    The blue flame around the one horned rhinoceros disappeared in a moment!


    Jiang Ting had no fear. He left quickly. Although Yang Ping''s blood power and swallowing power were very strong, what he lacked was speed. Although Wu Xiu in the blood refining period could fly in the air, Jiang Ting''s Lingyun skill was not lost to Yang Ping!


    Jiang Ting''s Lingyun moves and leaves. Yang Ping flies directly in the air, but in this way, he can''t even touch Jiang ting. Yang Ping is so angry."Jiang Ting, when your aura is exhausted, I''ll see where you''re going!"


    "Are you a monkey born?"


    Jiang Ting, however, turned back and choked him from time to time.


    "Don''t you know that body method and combat skill are also necessary for martial arts cultivation. Your speed is not as good as mine. Who do you blame?"


    "Jiang Ting, don''t fall into my hands!" Yang Ping is in hot pursuit.


    Jiang Ting took a breath and saw the chance. He suddenly turned around and opened his hands. His blood power was stronger than just now. With a blue flame on his body, the fire snake suddenly pounced on Yang Ping!


    Because Yang Ping was flying in the imperial air, he was driven to the extreme speed. It was very difficult for him to stop suddenly. When his blood vessels collided, Jiang Ting roared in a low voice: "strangle!"


    Besides the fire attribute, Jiangting''s fire snake blood is the skill of strangulation.


    In an instant, the fire snake of Jiangting tightly twines the mouth of the one horned rhinoceros, and the one horned rhinoceros can''t open its mouth!


    The blue snake is winding the one horned rhinoceros tightly!


    Jiang Ting constantly urges the power of blood, but Yang Ping can''t get rid of it!


    Jiang Ting couldn''t continue to fight against Yang Ping''s blood. He was deadlocked.


    Jiang Ting felt that it was not time to urge all the forces, so he was just so bound.


    Jiang Ting''s face was very calm, even with a faint smile, because he knew that his anti war grade was four grades. The first level of martial arts training in the blood refining period, he could fight a war!


    Although Yang Ping has just paid attention to Jiang Ting, now he has subverted his three outlooks. How can Jiang Ting be so powerful? The power of blood is also so powerful!


    Yang Ping suddenly raised his right hand. I don''t know how much cold light came out of his palm and went straight to Jiang Ting''s eyes!


    From these lights, Jiang Ting knew that Yang Ping should have used his weapon, and Jiang Ting''s sneer became stronger. Suddenly he raised his hand, and the seven unique magic swords in his hand spun out, drawing black arcs!


    "Ding Ding..."


    I don''t know how many silver needles hit the seven Jue magic sword.


    "Are you a man or a woman, and you use this kind of embroidery needle as a weapon?" Jiang Ting laughed at Yang Pingdao.


    Yang Ping said with a sneer, "my weapon is called rat tooth needle. You''d better care about your weapon first!"


    After listening to Yang Ping''s words, Jiang Ting''s eyes fell on his weapons. There was nothing unusual. He didn''t know how many silver needles had been broken by his seven Jue magic sword.


    "My weapon is very good. Your needle is broken." Jiang Ting was kind enough to remind Yang Ping.


    Yang Ping''s face changed instantly. When he saw that there were so many broken silver needles on the ground, his whole body was not good!


    Jiang Ting threw his qijuefeng magic sword into the air, and senleng pointed his sword at Yang Ping. Jiang Ting sneered: "my weapon is the main weapon. What can you do with your little silver needle?"


    Yang Ping said that he couldn''t believe the fact in front of him. Although the rat tooth needle is not a spirit weapon to recognize the Lord, it also belongs to a special weapon. This kind of rat tooth needle can penetrate the seven grade spirit weapon. Jiang Ting''s ordinary black sword broke the rat tooth needle which is harder than the seven grade spirit weapon. What kind of weapon is this!


    Taking advantage of Yang Ping''s absence, Jiang Ting opened his hands and roared at Yang Ping: "let''s try our Jiang Ting''s skill, Da Fan Tian Long Quan!"


    Jiang Ting''s fist crossed a perfect arc, with the shadow of blue flame, and pressed Yang Ping hard.


    At the moment, Yang Ping hastily urged his own blood force, a sword in his hand was also hastily sacrificed, but he couldn''t resist Jiang Ting''s fist at all, and now he fell on himself!


    "Ah..."


    After a scream, Yang Ping completely fell to the ground, leaving only one breath.


    Jiang Ting came to Yang Ping slowly and said coldly, "now, you should know that cultivation doesn''t represent everything, do you?"


    "Jiang Ting, who are you and why are you so tough?" Yang Ping grabs Jiang Ting''s clothes and asks with wide eyes.


    "Loose repair." Jiang Ting just answered these two words indifferently.


    Although Yang Ping is not reconciled, but gradually dilated pupils show the end of his life.


    Jiang Ting just took a cold look at him, and then walked away. However, Jiang Ting found that the goods had a lot of strength on the verge of death, and even tore his clothes!


    Jiang Ting didn''t care either. He also needed to find a place to breathe. He used 40% of his blood power just now. His breath is still a bit chaotic at the moment, so he must breathe.


    Jiang Ting didn''t care where it was, so he found a big Bluestone and sat down to breathe quietly. He said in silence: "it seems that cultivation still needs to continue to improve. Maybe when it comes to the seventh floor of bone refining period, he can use 40% of his blood power! Now, 30% should be the limit. "

 Chapter 426

    I don''t know how long it took for Jiang tingcai to feel that his blood power was much calmer, because there was a nine turn dragon formula to protect his body, and his blood power could also be eliminated.


    Jiang Ting slowly opened his eyes and released the power of divine consciousness. He could not help feeling that there was no one here!


    Wait, there are so many blood refining essence, there are more than ten yuan!


    When he found this, Jiang Ting didn''t care about anything. He ran over and collected the blood Refining Essence first!


    "It''s really good that there are seven grades of blood Refining Essence here!" Looking at the bright red crystal in his hand, Jiang Ting exclaimed.


    The remaining ten pieces are all eight grades of blood refining essence.


    "There are so many blood Refining Essence here. Why didn''t yunjianzong let people go deep here?" Jiang Ting put away these things and said to himself.


    At this time, Jiang Ting clearly knew his position, and it was ten li away from the boundary pillar, because the scope of his divine consciousness now covered could be the boundary pillar!


    Maybe, yunjianzong has its own reason. Such a large clan will not let the disciples get such cultivation resources!


    Jiang Ting thought about it and decided to go in the direction of the monument.


    However, just when he wanted to take a step, he found that there was a cluster of blood refining essence at a distance of more than ten steps behind him. His aura was compelling. He should have the grade of seven grade blood refining essence!


    Jiang Ting swallowed a mouthful of saliva. He thought to himself that he would get the blood Refining Essence first and then leave.


    Just like what happened just now, Jiang Ting got a seven grade blood Refining Essence and a dozen eight grade blood refining essence!


    If according to this speed, this is a good harvest, which is much faster than collecting the essence and blood of demon animals!


    Every time, Jiang Ting thought that he would collect the nearest cluster of blood Refining Essence and go back to the boundary monument. However, he went deep again and again, especially at the moment, when Jiang Ting got the blood Refining Essence in his hand, there were six kinds of blood refining essence!


    Six grades of blood refining essence is absolutely irresistible to Jiang tinglai''s attraction. It''s the most necessary thing to wash the blood!


    If you can find enough liupin blood Refining Essence to make your blood break through again, it will be a real surprise!


    In this process, Jiang Ting also met many Seven Star monsters. They were guarding these blood refining spirits. However, these small monsters didn''t pose too much threat to Jiang ting. Basically, with one move, they could kill the monsters, and then they got their blood essence and Yuan Dan.


    After picking up the blood Refining Essence again, Jiang Ting took a look at the cluster of blood refining essence not far away. He couldn''t help shaking his head and said to himself, "forget it, we can''t go any further. It''s absolutely dangerous to go any further!"


    Jiang Ting didn''t see anything. He just felt that the monsters in front of him were suddenly scarce. However, there was still blood Refining Essence on the ground. This strange phenomenon made Jiang Ting alert.


    Looking at the blood essence of the monster in his hand, he could refine a lot of blood and essence. Therefore, Jiang Ting decisively turned around and chose another way to go back. Similarly, while walking, he beat the monster and picked up the blood to refine essence.


    When I saw the boundary pillar from a distance, Jiang Ting took a long breath.


    "Finally, I''m back here without danger!"


    Looking back at this forbidden area, Jiang Ting couldn''t help shaking his head. He didn''t know why disciples were not allowed to enter here. In fact, there are abundant resources in it. It''s a pity!


    Looking not far away, there was a shadow activity. Jiang Ting looked at the things in his hand. Instead of leaving here, he found a flat place, sat down on his knees, took out his own alchemy stove, and quietly went through the method of refining blood and essence taught by Uncle Jiang. With his own experience in refining, Jiang Ting began to refine blood and essence.


    An hour later, Jiang Ting opened his eyes and opened the furnace, which was the last furnace of blood refining.


    Looking at so much blood Refining Essence in the heaven and earth bag, Jiang Ting was very happy. He put away the alchemy furnace, stood up and wanted to leave.


    But just at this time, the scene suddenly changed and the streamers changed, which surprised Jiang ting.


    It turns out that crossing the boundary monument is actually crossing a prohibition, and Jiang Ting has only now understood it!


    "It''s broken!" Jiang Ting said in secret. He quickly stood up and carefully observed the situation in front of him. He tried to use his own means to break the ban, and then left here!


    When the prohibition completely stopped, Jiang Ting''s two eyebrows locked tightly together, because he noticed a cold breath. By contacting so many black talismans, Jiang Ting could clearly judge that this was the breath of black dragon''s blood!


    Here, in the hinterland of yunjianzong, and it''s a forbidden area, how can there be such things and such breath?!


    Jiang Ting''s eyes looked deep into the forbidden array. He didn''t know the existence here and what it had to do with Shenlong palace!


    In front of my eyes, it was no longer the appearance of yunjianzong medicine garden just now, but even the sky and the earth were darkened, and it was surprisingly quietJiang Ting knew that he had been swept into a forbidden system. He didn''t walk around at will. He let the power of divine consciousness out and felt the forbidden system. When the power of divine consciousness touched him, Jiang Ting could not help frowning. The forbidden system was too strong. He looked at so many forbidden array techniques in the book sea, but he had never seen such a way to arrange the forbidden array!


    "Step on..."


    At this time, there was a sound of footsteps in the distance, not human footsteps, like the sound of a four legged beast running!


    Jiang Ting can''t help but raise his guard. The power of divine consciousness is locked in. From a distance, there comes a strong aura. After Jiang Ting''s careful exploration, the strength of this aura makes Jiang Ting almost lose his temper.


    Because, this is not an ordinary monster. This powerful spirit is comparable to Wu Xiu''s blood refining period. So, it shows that this is a six star monster. Although Jiang Ting has never seen it before, he was bewitched by a kind of Psychedelic medicine. He managed to kill it with the help of the great Brahma dragon fist. But this one is in the world In such a strange forbidden array, Jiang Ting can feel the unique breath, which can definitely be called the cultivation of the six star peak!


    Jiang Ting can''t help regretting. He shouldn''t be so greedy. He should have left here as soon as he solved Yang Ping''s problem!


    Maybe this time, I really want to work hard!


    Jiang Ting still stood in the same place and did not dare to move, the strong spirit of demon was getting closer to him!


    "Calm down, calm down, this demon aura is not hostile..." Jiang Ting constantly comforts himself in this way.


    With the sound of footsteps getting closer and closer, Jiang Ting finally saw the true face of the monster. The monster who came here turned out to be a wolf!


    The wolf is very tall, white all over, a pair of eyes are blue, on the forehead, there is a star pattern, the same as the color of the eyes, is also blue, this kind of blue seems to be more profound, although it is a wolf, but the wolf walking, actually has a very elegant feeling.


    Most importantly, Jiang Ting found that the wolf was a female monster with a high belly. It was obvious that the wolf already had a goblin and was about to give birth.


    Jiang Ting''s eyes twitched, which made him more nervous.


    Don''t say it''s a monster. Even ordinary animals are the most aggressive at this moment, because they want to protect their cubs.


    In addition, there is such a strange ban here. I don''t know how fierce this wolf will become!


    Jiang Ting stares at the snow-white wolf, and the wolf also stares at him. His eyes are calm, without any fluctuation.


    This is a real six-star monster. Jiang Ting only feels thunder rolling in the sky. How can he meet such a fierce monster? The fierce wolf is very famous!


    Looking around, it was impossible for the wolf to break the forbidden array. Now, he had to fight his own life to find a way out of the six star monster''s hands!


    Jiang Ting turned his hand and grasped his seven Jue magic sword. His eyes were full of determination. Even in the face of an impossible opponent, Jiang Ting would not choose to give up!


    When Jiang Ting held the big black sword in his hand, the White Wolf''s eyes on the opposite side finally moved, surging a little change. However, just a little change, the body didn''t even move.


    Jiang Ting only felt that his pride was a little hit. He had already pulled out a desperate posture. The monster opposite didn''t react at all?! Don''t you think too much of him!


    "White wolf, don''t you think so? However, I will let you know that you will regret it Jiang Ting is biting a tooth, ferocious hurtle this monster to say.


    To Jiang Ting''s surprise, the White Wolf stepped back two steps after hearing Jiang Ting''s words. The huge wolf''s head shook at Jiang Ting twice.


    Jiang Ting blinks. What does that mean? Just shaking his head like this, what does it mean? Don''t test him like this, he doesn''t understand animal language!


    However, Jiang Ting can be sure that this white wolf really has no hostility to himself!


    But even so, Jiang Ting didn''t dare to relax his vigilance. He took a look at his qijuefeng magic sword. It was not easy for Jiang ting to release the spirit of Qi juefeng magic sword because some meteorite iron elves entered it. Taking advantage of the White Wolf''s intention of attacking himself, he poured out some tricks from his fingertips and fell on his qijuefeng magic sword, which made the treasure The sword gave off a faint black light.

 Chapter 427

    "Zheng..."


    The edge of qijuefeng magic sword buzzed, and a black ball appeared and landed on the side of Jiangting. Moreover, as soon as it came out, it kept shouting: "master, you really are. How can you let me out so long? Don''t you know I''m bored in this sword?" One sentence after another.


    Jiang Ting had no time to consider what the meteorite elf was calling, but said: "look at the six star monster in front of you, which is what we are going to solve today!" In the hand of seven unique seal magic sword, or tightly in the hand, the sword point to the opposite white wolf.


    Just now, the meteorite iron spirit didn''t care about anything. When he heard the six-star monster, his mouth immediately closed. He looked at the six-star monster opposite him and Jiang ting. He couldn''t help swallowing a mouthful of water: "master, it''s not fun here. Can I go back to your sword?"


    Jiang Ting was so angry that his nose was almost crooked. He was so arrogant that when he saw the White Wolf, how could he become like this?!


    "This sword is to surrender to the Lord. It doesn''t matter if you enter the seven unique magic swords. Anyway, if I hang up, you will fall with the sword!" Jiang Ting angrily said to the meteorite iron spirit, hoping to kick him!


    The big and small eyes of the meteorite ELF were shaking. They jumped over to look at Jiang ting and asked, "I say, master, what do you say? Is this sword surrender to the Lord? Why didn''t you tell me? "


    "You didn''t ask me!" Jiang Ting is absolutely speechless by this meteorite iron spirit. A huge six star monster is here. This product can even discuss such a problem!


    "Well, master, I''ll help you!" Finally, the meteorite iron elf had to take seven magic swords from Jiang Ting''s hand.


    But still hiding behind Jiang ting.


    Qi Jiang Ting grabbed the seven unique magic sword and said: "Meimei must be better than you!"


    I don''t know why when it comes to Meimei, the meteorite elf seems to have been beaten with chicken blood. He grabs the sword and says, "master, let''s go together. I''ll fight for Meimei''s sister, too!"


    Jiang Ting shook his head speechless. When he looked at the white wolf again, the White Wolf still didn''t move. His demon aura was still surging. In fact, it was his usual breath!


    Just when the meteorite iron elf rashly held up his sword and wanted to rush up, Jiang Ting grabbed it and shook his head at the meteorite iron elf.


    The meteorite iron elves are a little hoodwinked, but the attribute of chatterbox has not changed.


    "Master, what are you doing? Do you think such a monster will let you go? "


    Jiang Ting shook his head, and even his aura was restrained, as if he was looking at the monster quietly!


    "You don''t know, whether it''s a monster or a man, you can read his heart from his eyes." Jiang Ting said lightly.


    In fact, Jiang Ting is not sure how to defeat such a six-star monster. When he sees a trace of helplessness in the eyes of the White Wolf, Jiang Ting''s heart is touched, or he can bet once!


    The big and small eyes of the meteorite Elves were full of incredible, and their mouths were open and round. They said, "master, this is a monster. Moreover, this monster belongs to a wolf. The wolf is very cunning. Don''t you think it''s deceiving you?"


    Jiang Ting''s eyes are like a knife. He has been staring at the white wolf. The white wolf does not shy away from looking at Jiang ting. He is still calm and unmoved. Moreover, the meaning in his eyes has not changed at all.


    Jiang Ting finally said to the meteorite elf, "you don''t see that it is about to become a mother, so it should not cheat people at this time, right?"


    The last rhetorical question, Jiang Ting is aimed at the White Wolf!


    Unexpectedly, the White Wolf, who had no reaction to Jiangting and the meteorite iron elf, nodded heavily at Jiangting. The meaning of approval was very clear!


    Jiang Ting took a deep breath. He couldn''t help but believe his judgment more.


    Step by step, step by step towards the six star monster!


    "Master, are you crazy?" When the meteorite iron spirit saw Jiang Ting walking to the six-star monster, he couldn''t help shouting.


    Jiang Ting''s steps still stopped for a while, because he was still a little uneasy in his heart. He looked at the White Wolf''s eyes again. Jiang Ting nodded and said, "I believe in him and myself."


    Finally, Jiang Ting came to the White Wolf, only three steps away, and then stopped. He asked the White Wolf, "what do you want to do when you trap me in this forbidden array like this?"


    White Wolf took a deep look at Jiangting, then turned around and went to the depth of the forbidden array. His pace was not very fast!


    Jiang Ting took a look at the meteorite elf.


    The meteorite elf said directly: "master, you can see the heart of the White Wolf through your eyes. Don''t you understand that you want to follow him in?"Jiang Ting only feels that he is full of black lines. Can he understand this matter?!


    "I see. I''m telling you, follow me!" Jiang Ting felt that he really wanted to kneel down for the goods.


    "I''m so smart that I don''t need to be reminded by my master. Besides, all the seven magic swords have already surrendered to the master. I was accidentally received in this sword, and I can''t follow you?" It seems that the meteorite iron elves are worried about the fact that the seven juefeng magic sword has surrendered to the Lord.


    Had it not been for such an environment, Jiang Ting would have been rude to the meteorite elves!


    Then he followed the White Wolf to the depth of the forbidden array.


    In the process of walking, Jiang Ting carefully observed this powerful forbidden array. He was sure that in the 16 pages of books he could see, there was no record of this kind of forbidden arrangement. It took him a lot of effort to break this forbidden array.


    In front of the White Wolf, do not know is deliberately waiting for Jiangting them, or because its body really has what problem, in short, walking very slowly!


    Jiang Ting has been ten steps away from the distance to follow.


    In this quiet environment, it took a long time for the White Wolf to stop.


    The White Wolf led Jiang ting to the depth. In fact, he had reached the center of the forbidden array. In the center, Jiang Ting saw that it was like a giant tree broken by his bare hands from somewhere. The sharp place naturally formed was thrust into the ground. What he nailed was a white wolf, which was also a six star monster!


    One of the White Wolf''s forepaws was nailed to the spot. It couldn''t move!


    Jiang Ting instantly understood that what was nailed was a male white wolf, and this pregnant white wolf should be his wife!


    In an instant, Jiang Ting was touched by this scene. He could not complain. He read helplessly from the eyes of the female white wolf. The huge tree trunk was covered with talismans. Moreover, there were several black talismans, which could not be touched by the two monsters at all. The female white wolf can still keep this purity now, which is not easy!


    Visible, this female white wolf, even the body of freedom, but also did not leave her husband trapped here!


    Jiang Ting walked over gently and bowed slightly to the two white wolves. Then, he asked slowly to the female white wolf, "it seems that you have a purpose to lead me here. What can I do for you?"


    The pregnant white wolf just moved her eyes. Her expression was very stiff. She couldn''t understand what she wanted to do.


    The White Wolf, who was nailed to the ground, was hostile when he saw Jiang Ting, but when he heard Jiang Ting say so, he restrained his spirit and just looked at his wife.


    The pregnant white wolf constantly stroked his bulging abdomen with his front paws, and a tear came out of the corner of his eye


    Jiang Ting suddenly understood, originally, this female wolf is to produce!


    Jiang Ting was in a hurry and stammered: "this I''m really sorry. I won''t deliver the baby for you. If I can take care of your husband for you, it''s OK! "


    What''s more, when he reached the level of six star monster, he was about to open his mind. Jiang Ting felt that he should avoid this kind of thing!


    However, the white wolf was more helpless, and some despair appeared in his eyes


    Just when Jiang Ting wanted to retreat, the meteorite iron elf had jumped to Jiang Ting, patted him and said, "master, you don''t understand her meaning at all. I think she wanted to tell you that she can''t produce. It''s not what you said that she wanted you to help her!"


    Jiang Ting swallowed a mouthful of saliva and asked: "really?"


    "You see, they all nodded!" Meteorite iron ELF''s eyes fixed on two white wolves said.


    "You want me to help you find a way to produce, don''t you?" Jiang Ting can''t believe the meteorite iron elf, so unreliable little thing, can you really guess right this time?


    Sure enough, the two white wolves all took a long breath, and then nodded to Jiang ting.


    Although Jiang Ting was moved to see the evil couple in need, he was really sorry. He knew nothing about it!


    "Master, in this way, you can use your qijuefeng magic sword to carefully cut off the belly of the White Wolf, then take out the fetus, cut off the umbilical cord, and then sew up his belly, so that you can save the lives of the adult and the child!" Meteorite iron spirit spit star son flying, said let Jiang Ting say what don''t believe words.


    "What are you talking about? How can a fetus be taken out like this? " Jiang Ting has never heard of such an argument!

 Chapter 428

    The meteorite iron elf sighed and said, "master, if you say you have little knowledge, you have little knowledge. We meteorite iron elves have traveled a lot of places. I have been to a very strange place before. There are many things you have never heard of or seen. However, some methods are really no worse than martial arts here. This method is called doctor It''s used by a lot of people! "


    Looking at the truth of the meteorite spirit, Jiang Ting couldn''t help but be moved. He asked the meteorite spirit, "where is that?"


    "That place is called the earth." Said the meteorite elf.


    Then, the meteorite elves immediately forgot the current situation, directly opened their own chatterbox, and continued, "master, your cultivation is too low to jump out of the boundary of the time and space where you are. When you have the power to understand the universe, you will know that there are countless planets and many existence in the universe..."


    Jiang Ting directly raised his hand to interrupt the long speech of the meteorite iron elves and said, "we''ll talk about this later. Now tell me what to do with the caesarean section!"


    When asked about such details, the meteorite elf withered in an instant and said in a low voice: "at that time, my cultivation was also very low and fell on a small blade. I only knew that they called it a scalpel. I only knew how to cut my belly. I didn''t know what to do with the rest."


    Jiang Ting shook his head speechless, this meteorite iron spirit, such a big thing, dare to open his mouth to say, ask for details, and say don''t know, there is more unreliable than him!


    But Jiang Ting Ning Mei thought about it and thought that this method was feasible. He took out some pills for treating trauma from his bag of heaven and earth. When everything was ready, he looked at the White Wolf and said to him, "to tell you the truth, I haven''t used this method, but I think it''s OK with your current situation. I just don''t know if you want to use it I''m willing to try. "


    Jiang Ting just had a conversation with the meteorite iron elf. The White Wolf heard it clearly and knew Jiang Ting''s meaning very well. However, the white wolf may be in great pain and nodded his head busily.


    But the white wolf who was nailed to the ground was worried.


    Jiang Ting hugged the White Wolf and said, "you are so close to each other. I''m moved. I''m sure I won''t hurt you."


    Such a monster, I don''t know how many years of cultivation, Jiang Ting so respectful call, the elder is not a loss.


    White Wolf to see such Jiangting, can''t help nodding, said willing to believe Jiangting.


    Jiang Ting just came to the female wolf. Looking at the pain of the female wolf''s abdomen, Jiang Ting couldn''t help thinking of his mother. Although his mother''s kindness was greater than heaven, he would never have imagined how much it was if he hadn''t seen it with his own eyes. Now, Jiang Ting''s respect for his mother has sublimated to another realm The world is gone.


    Jiang Ting took the seven unique magic sword from the hand of the meteorite iron spirit and came to the mother wolf.


    Lying on the ground quietly, the wolf showed her abdomen and turned her head. The six star monster gave her life to a stranger!


    This is the despair of life to what extent, this female wolf will make such a choice!


    In the face of such trust, Jiang Ting felt more pressure on himself. Now, he absolutely can''t live up to the trust of the two wolves!


    "Master, I''m going to start. This kind of pain is extraordinary. You have to endure it." As Jiang Ting spoke, he was about to let Bao Jian pass and start to work.


    Just at this time, the meteorite elf opened his mouth and said in a loud voice: "master, you really are. You are a pharmacist. I don''t believe it. You don''t have any psychedelic drugs in your hand. If you give him some, she won''t feel any pain!"


    Jiang Ting can''t help nodding, have to say, this method is really good!


    However, Jiang Ting has not yet taken out these pills. She shakes her head and shakes her front paws. It seems that she refuses to do it!


    No way, Jiang Ting had to give up, nodded at the wolf and said, "please bear the pain."


    The meteorite elf could not bear to see it and turned away.


    "Hoo..."


    When Jiang Ting cut the female wolf''s belly with his qijuefeng magic sword, the female wolf gasped heavily. However, her body didn''t move at all. Through a thin film, Jiang Ting could clearly see the creeping fetus inside, a small pink thing. Jiang Ting recognized that the fetus was very big, and she was very happy Dantian was squeezed out of shape. Jiang Ting carefully peeled off the film, and a pink wolf appeared in front of him. Before he opened his eyes, Jiang Ting quickly fished out the wolf with both hands. The wolf''s umbilical cord was still connected with the female wolf. Jiang Ting cut off the umbilical cord connecting his mother with a move of qijuefeng magic sword.


    At the moment, the mother wolf seemed to feel something. Her body moved for a moment, and suddenly, blood gushed out


    At this time, there is no need for any language. Jiang Ting can absolutely understand the meaning of the female wolf. He quickly put the little wolf in his hand beside the female wolf. In the eyes of the female wolf, the boundless maternal love suddenly gushes out, and the whole person seems to be relaxed!"Don''t move. The wound is very close to your Dantian. I need to sew it for you seriously." Jiang Ting said while he began to deal with the wounds of the female wolf.


    Jiangting suture method is not very clever, reluctantly fit the wolf''s belly in a place.


    At the same time, Jiang Ting also took out a lot of pills, all of which were helpful to trauma. Some were sent to the mother wolf''s mouth, and some were smeared on the wound.


    At this time, the female wolf''s demon aura surged up, which surprised Jiang ting. He didn''t know what the monster wanted to do, so he could not help frowning and retreating a few steps.


    The mother wolf didn''t look at Jiang Ting, but she was staring at the wolf she had just given birth to.


    Jiang Ting couldn''t understand what was going on, but the mother wolf, regardless of the wound on her belly, just picked up the little wolf and gave it to Jiang ting.


    This surprised Jiang ting. What is the mother wolf going to do? Risking his life, he gave birth to the wolf, but gave it to himself. Why?!


    Before asking questions, Jiang Ting felt that a hurricane was blowing around. The wind was not so strong, and the sky was also accompanied by continuous rolling thunder!


    "What''s going on?" Jiang Ting looked up at the sudden changes in the sky and said to himself involuntarily.


    "Galala..."


    Suddenly, a startling thunder sounded, the clouds in the air will gradually become thick up, gradually dark clouds turned into dark red!


    "Robbing clouds?" Jiang Ting almost threw the wolf on the ground.


    OK, where did the cloud come from?! Such a big cloud of robbery is on top of my head. What''s the situation?! My accomplishments are increasing so slowly. How interesting is robbing cloud?!


    Jiang Ting was so angry that he almost made rude remarks.


    "Meteorite spirit, is it your disaster?" The River Court sees the meteorite iron spirit that one side frightens to retreat ceaselessly, can''t help angry voice to ask a way.


    "I''m the spirit of your sword. Where did I come from?"?! Get me into the sword quickly. I don''t want to be struck by thunder! " Meteorite iron elf very angry said.


    But at this time, a hairy paw fell on Jiang Ting''s shoulder. Jiang Ting saw that in front of him was the female wolf. Obviously, she was patting Jiang Ting''s shoulder with her forepaw.


    The meaning of eyeground is very obvious, that is to let Jiang Ting take good care of her children!


    Then, the other claw pointed to the sky, and then, patted his chest!


    Jiang Ting realized that the disaster was caused by the wolf who had just given birth!


    "This..." Jiang Ting was a little surprised. Looking at the mother wolf''s weak body and the clouds in the sky, Jiang Ting was a little nervous.


    However, between the next shot, Jiang Ting was pushed out by the wolf, let him hold his child and leave the cloud!


    Jiang Ting took a look at the cloud in the sky and the exquisite ring in his hand. He could not help but close his lips. His body moved. Lingyun Shu urged him to put the wolf beside the male wolf. Jiang Ting came to the female wolf in a few steps.


    Seeing Jiang Ting''s behavior, the wolf is anxious, and the demon spirit is surging up. She wants to push Jiang Ting out of her own plunder cloud.


    However, Jiang Ting said to the wolf, "I won''t harm you. I want to help you. It''s too dangerous for you to survive such a calamity. I''ll help you. Please believe me!"


    After listening to Jiang Ting''s words and seeing Jiang Ting''s sincerity, the female wolf didn''t start at last.


    Jiang Ting looks at the female wolf''s wound and seeps out blood. Jiang Ting looks at the clouds in the sky. He can''t help but think about it. His fingertips are full of tricks. In an instant, a small ban falls on the female wolf''s belly. With Jiang Ting''s elixir, the wound improves at the speed visible to the naked eye


    Overhead is the rolling cloud, thunder rolling, few people in such a situation, can also concentrate on a monster to heal the wound!


    Although this female wolf can''t speak, she was shocked to see this kind of Jiang ting!


    The first thunder in the sky has already fallen down, just as the prohibition on Jiang Ting''s wound has just healed his wound.


    "Boom!"


    There is a crackling sound in the thunder and lightning. This is the natural disaster of the six-star monster, which is comparable to the natural disaster of human beings entering the realm of Wu Jun during the period of martial arts cultivation. This is absolutely different from those natural disasters Jiang Ting has seen before!


    This day, the speed of thunder falling down is very terrible. When the thunder rings, the boundless pressure has fallen on two people.

 Chapter 429

    This thunder, before it fell on the head of the wolf, fell on Jiang ting.


    Jiangting has only seven layers of cultivation in the bone refining period, and it bears a small part of the thunder. However, it just makes Jiangting very useful!


    Different from all Wu Xiu who stood under the sky thunder, Jiang Ting opened the big hole all over his body, and the manic energy in the sky thunder instantly entered his body.


    In other people''s eyes, Jiang Ting is very terrible at the moment. Countless electric snakes swim on him, as if they were covered by a piece of electric light. But a moment later, the thunder and lightning robbed from this day were absorbed by Jiang ting.


    Naturally, Jiang Ting''s blood power seemed to be awakened by the thunder, and devoured the energy of the thunder crazily. Finally, the pure aura of heaven and earth left behind entered Jiang Ting''s elixir field.


    Jiang Ting just looked at the female wolf. It didn''t matter, but his eyes were a little shocked.


    Jiang Ting can''t manage so much. Just be shocked. Anyway, it''s not a big deal.


    Looking at the clouds in the sky, there is no sign of obvious decrease. Jiang Ting can''t help feeling that the talent of white wolf is really good!


    Even if it weakens a little, it will bring a lot of help to those who want to rob!


    Not much to say, Jiang Ting continued to calm down and greet the thunder.


    In such a place, there are no disciples of yunjianzong at all, and in such a strange prohibition, Jiangting is not worried that someone will disturb them. In one breath, the seven heavenly thunder passed.


    "Poof..."


    After the seventh thunder, the River Court spewed out a mouthful of blood!


    After all, this is the natural disaster of the six-star monster. When the seventh thunder falls, the shock to the Dantian has exceeded the range that Jiang Ting can bear. After barely absorbing so much thunder energy, Jiang Ting spurts out a mouthful of blood!


    Seeing this, the White Wolf quickly pushed him and shook his head at Jiang ting. It was obvious that he wanted Jiang ting to leave the cloud.


    Jiang Ting looked at the sky and looked at the Coyote''s embarrassed appearance. He thought to himself that it would be better to share some than to let her bear it alone. After all, this is just a mother!


    Jiang Ting took out his seven unique magic swords and said, "don''t worry, I still have this weapon. I''ll help you for the last time. The last thunder is up to you!"


    The White Wolf nodded to Jiang Ting gratefully and sat down again, waiting for the next disaster.


    The eighth thunder falls down, which is much more powerful than before. Jiang Ting quickly sacrifices his seven unique magic swords to meet the falling thunder.


    As before, this thunder still fell down like this. When it reached the top of the White Wolf''s head, it separated, and part of it fell on the top of Jiang Ting''s head.


    The first contact of this thunder and lightning is qijuefeng magic sword. The sword is dark and ordinary. But when the thunder falls, it is still blocked by qijuefeng magic sword.


    It has to be said that qijuefeng magic sword is absolutely a powerful sword.


    Just because of this, this sword can also contain two spirits!


    "Boom..."


    After crossing the seven Jue magic sword, Tianlei arrives at Jiangting in an instant. Just like before, Jiangting still opens the big acupoints around him and absorbs all the energy from Tianlei into his body


    At this time, Jiang Ting only felt that his Dantian was not so stable, just like a pot was boiling!


    Aura are rolling up, this is to break the rhythm!


    Jiang Ting only felt that this breakthrough was different from all previous breakthroughs. Dantian was a little crazy. He stood up and said to white wolf, "master, I have to leave now!"


    Even so, white wolf is very grateful to look at Jiang Ting, in fact, Jiang Ting, has helped her a lot!


    Jiang Ting left the cloud in a hurry. He was in a bit of a mess. He quickly sat down with his knees crossed. At this moment, he could no longer care what happened outside. He just focused on his body.


    Jiang Ting only felt that in his elixir, a spirit could not wait to gush out, swam around his body, constantly scouring his essence meridians and bones.


    Such a breakthrough, Jiang Ting has been very clear, but now, Jiang Ting is surprised to find that such a majestic aura gushes out from the Dantian, but the Dantian is still very full!


    Do you mean, wait a minute, there will be a surprise!?


    Jiang Ting felt that his whole body was shaking. He eagerly hoped that this aura would wash his body. Jiang Ting had already prepared himself for such a process. He stood still, only the sweat beads on his forehead showed his uncomfortable situation at the moment.


    Finally, this aura slowly swam to 365 big acupoints around the body, and washed the whole body. Similarly, the bone became lighter.Dantian has gradually returned to a stable state, Jiangting no action, still closed his eyes, waiting for the arrival of surprise, indeed, Dantian inside, or very full!


    However, after waiting for a while, there was no response, which made Jiang Ting speechless. You know, what a huge energy the six-star monster''s natural disaster was, it just raised him to a higher level? What to do after that? If you rely on cultivation resources, you can''t help him!


    Jiangting depressed opened his eyes, zhunbai to see how white wolf, but, Jiangting just have action, to find, the aura in the Dantian seems to have action!


    "Boom..." With the same slight sound, the aura in the Dantian of Jiangting suddenly gushed out!


    Make Jiang Ting very speechless, I do not move, you do not move, right!


    When this aura rushes to the big acupoint nearest to Dantian, Jiang Ting can''t think of anything else. It''s better to settle down and pay attention to his breakthrough!


    Just like the last time, this aura is more powerful than the last one and makes Jiang Ting more painful. However, Jiang Ting''s lips are always smiling.


    He didn''t know how long it took, Dantian finally recovered calm, at this time, Dantian purple house became more broad, and so a little aura, it seemed a little pitiful!


    Jiang Ting was looking at the bones in his body, which surprised him even more. It was totally different from the white bones just now. Now, the bones all over his body seem to have a kind of faint silver light, fine and hard!


    It turns out that this is the bone refining period of bone refining!


    Jiang Ting realized that he had reached the eighth level of bone refining. This time, he broke through two levels in a row!


    Such a surprise is to let Jiang Ting dance a little, and jump up all of a sudden!


    However, Jiang Ting''s jump attracted a surprised voice.


    Jiang Ting just saw, in front of her, a woman in white, her face is also a little pale, even her lips have no blood color. On her head, she has long black hair, which is in contrast to the white of her whole body. The most eye-catching thing is that she has two hairy ears on her head!


    For a moment, Jiang Ting didn''t react, so he stepped back two steps.


    But attracted this woman slightly raised the corner of her lips, and said to Jiang Ting: "you are not afraid to see my body, I turn into human form, and you are scared back?"


    Jiang Ting blinked, which reflected that this was the white wolf who had just gone through the disaster!


    The White Wolf turned into a human. It''s really a beautiful woman! Jiang Ting couldn''t help swallowing a mouthful of saliva!


    This voice is very abrupt in the quiet environment. The woman also said to Jiang Ting without any politeness: "if you look at the martial arts cultivation level of human beings, I am a martial arts king. Do you dare to have any other ideas about a martial arts king?"


    Jiang Ting almost sat on the ground. He didn''t mean that!


    "I dare not. I just appreciate the beauty of my predecessors!" Jiang Ting explained quickly.


    But when he saw the White Wolf still on the ground, he couldn''t help but look out of the corner of his eyes. The White Wolf seemed very dissatisfied and bared his teeth to himself!


    "What''s your name, boy?" The woman has come to Jiangting.


    Jiang Ting has swept the woman''s body with his divine sense. He can''t judge her breath, which is equivalent to what grade. This shows that the woman''s cultivation must be above the Wupin Wujun!


    "Junior Jiang ting." Jiang Ting took some respect and continued to ask, "what should I call the elder?"


    "My name is Bai Lan, and my husband Bai Jian is over there." When Bai Lan introduces like this, it is still with some light sad feeling.


    "I really appreciate your help, but now I can''t give you anything in return, because I can''t leave here yet." When Bai Lan looks at her husband, her eyes are full of affection.


    Especially to see their new born children, it is the mother love value explosion table.


    "Master Bai, can you tell me what''s going on?"


    Seeing Bai Lan''s appearance, Jiang Ting can''t ignore it. Looking around now, maybe it''s because of the natural disaster just now. The unbreakable forbidden array just now has already disappeared. Now, what can make Jiang Ting feel that cold feeling is the black talisman on the trunk of the White Wolf!


    Seeing the black talisman, Jiang Ting can''t let it go!


    Bai Lan looks at Jiang ting. Instead of speaking, she goes to her husband Bai Jian.


    The communication between Bai Lan and Bai Jian is silent, but they understand each other. Jiang Ting is waiting.


    Two people seem to have different opinions, but in the end, it seems that Bai Lan nodded to Bai Jian.

 Chapter 430

    "Jiang Ting, I''ll ask you a few questions first, and then I can decide whether to tell you about us." Bai Lan is very straightforward, and her tone is very stiff.


    Well, Jiang Ting can understand that after the natural disaster, the spirit of this monster has just been established. Naturally, the language system needs to be improved.


    Jiang Ting nodded and said, "elder Bai, if you have any questions, just say hello."


    "Looking at what you just did, are you a pharmacist?" Bai Lan asked.


    Jiang Ting nodded and said, "yes, I''m a pharmacist."


    "Are you a disciple of the elder of yunjianzong?"


    "This I have no formal apprenticeship, but I am a disciple of yunjianzong. " Jiang Ting didn''t tell Bai Lan too much, so she couldn''t understand.


    "How long have you been in yunjianzong?"


    "Less than ten days."


    After staring at Jiang ting for a long time, Bai Lan continued to ask, "where did you practice before?"


    "Endless waters."


    Bai Lan just nodded, as if relieved a lot.


    "Now that you have come to yunjianzong, you should practice well in yunjianzong. Few people can absorb the energy from the thunder and turn it into their own aura. Moreover, you have absorbed so much aura that you can break through two levels of cultivation. This talent is really extraordinary. It''s a blessing of yunjianzong." White Lan light says.


    Jiang Ting can''t help but wonder that these two monsters seem to have feelings for yunjianzong, which overturns Jiang Ting''s conjecture at the beginning.


    I thought that the two monsters were trapped here by the people of yunjianzong. Now it seems that they are not. Who did they do it?


    "Although the prohibition here has been destroyed, it is also temporary and the prohibition array will be formed naturally. Therefore, don''t cross the boundary pillar again in the future, and don''t mention to anyone what you see today, otherwise, I won''t forgive you!" Bai Lan stares at Jiang Ting, as if to entrust, also have the meaning of a bit menace.


    Jiang Ting''s eyes fell on the pink little thing in Bai Lan''s arms. I don''t know if the little guy opened his eyes just now. Anyway, he is sleeping soundly now!


    "Did master Bai let his children stay here like this?" Jiang Ting seems to have asked a very casual question.


    Bai Lan took a loving look at her child and said with a smile, "naturally, my child will stay with me. I can take care of him. When he grows up, I can teach him to practice..." Bai Lan seems to be looking forward to the future.


    "Master Bai, however, this thing has an impact on your children. Maybe we can''t imagine what impact it will have. If you can tell me something about it, maybe I have a way!" Jiang Ting said it from the child''s point of view, which was easy for Bai Lan to accept.


    "Really?" When it comes to children''s problems, Bai Lan is still very concerned to ask.


    Jiang Ting nodded and said, "master Bai, you are influenced by the black talisman, but you don''t know it. Otherwise, how can you suffer from that knife?"


    Bai Lan looks at the pink little thing in her arms. Her eyes are full of love and entanglement. She can''t help but look at Bai Jian. Jiang Ting is just waiting quietly. She doesn''t know what communication they have made.


    Finally, Bai Lan said decidedly: "Jiangting, originally Bai Jian didn''t want me to tell you, but for my children, I decided to tell you!"


    Jiang Ting nodded slowly and said, "naturally, I won''t tell anyone."


    "That''s a long time ago." When Bai Lan talks about these, the whole person is Xiaosuo, and it doesn''t match her beautiful appearance at all.


    Jiang Ting doesn''t know what kind of story this is. However, no matter what kind of story it is, it always means a period of helplessness. Otherwise, Bai Jian would never be trapped here. From the shape of this place, we can see that Bai Jian has been trapped here for hundreds of years or thousands of years.


    "At that time, in this time and space, there was an amazing battle. Two peerless masters fought each other, tearing this time and space apart. Even if they were thousands of miles away, a afterwave flew out, they didn''t know how many lives fell." When Bai Lan talks about these, her eyes are tight, and her tone is trembling. It can be seen that the scene of that year has definitely given her a deep brand.


    "In fact, these are the ruins we saw later, imagining the scenes at that time." White LAN sees River Court frown, can''t help but add to say.


    Jiang Ting couldn''t accept it for a moment. He asked, "what do you mean?"


    "Because the two masters tore the void, we came here by mistake. We don''t belong here." Bai Lan explained.


    Jiang Ting nodded. He was even more shocked. What kind of darkness was that? Can cause such void to break?!


    "At that time, we were However, unexpectedly, there was a big disaster here. I don''t know who it was. It gathered the black evil dragon and stirred up this space. The place that was originally very unstable was about to break. In fact, Bai Jian and I were a little desperate at that time, but they didn''t know Seeing a Wuxiu, stepping on the five color streamer, facing the Heisha dragon, we, who are familiar with the Heisha dragon, naturally can''t stand idly by. We snow moon wolves have the inheritance of dragon spirit. Therefore, when we meet the Heisha dragon, we must rush up, which is our mission. " Bai Lan is telling little by little.Jiang Ting was a little obsessed. It seems that such a distant story is true. Especially when Bai Lan mentions Wu Xiu, who is stepping on the colorful streamer, Jiang Ting was shocked. Unexpectedly, all that the old man who just came to the mainland of China said was true!


    "So, Bai Jian and I used our own dragon Qi to help Wu Xiu kill Heisha dragon. However, none of us thought that there was a controller behind Heisha dragon. Neither Bai Jian nor I understood what was going on. Bai Jian was nailed here by this talisman with Heisha dragon blood. Later, we didn''t know how many Wu Xiu died before we killed Heisha Only by killing the dragon can we have a peaceful world at present. However, Bai Jian says that nothing can be separated from here. " Bai Lan eyes flow, looking at her husband, very sad.


    "The dragon spirit we inherited is about to be exhausted by the black talisman, so That''s why we had this child in a hurry. We have to carry on our own dragon spirit inheritance... " Bai Lan gently stroked the baby in her arms.


    "So it is..." Jiang Ting also guessed the following things. However, the previous thrilling, but Jiang Ting''s heart can''t be calm. I don''t know how many people fell when Heisha dragon was rampant. Moreover, Jiang Ting even more admired the hero who stepped on the colorful streamer to meet Heisha dragon. Yes, this person, in Jiang Ting''s heart, is an outstanding hero, unprecedented, and no future !


    "Master Bai, then, who is the man who takes the lead in killing Heisha dragon?" Jiang Ting asked curiously.


    "A generation of Emperor Wu, Murong Yan." Bai Lan also said with incomparable respect.


    "Murong Yan..." Jiang Ting repeated this name. A generation of Emperor Wu, a peerless master in the spirit refining period, Jiang Ting thought of Uncle Jiang. Uncle Jiang was also a master in the spirit refining period. In endless sea area, he also went through a big war to fall. Or, it has something to do with this time in mainland China, right?!


    "All the talismans on this wood are made of black evil dragon blood, which suppresses our dragon Qi. Therefore, we have no way to take this thing, and the white sword has been trapped for hundreds of years."


    For hundreds of years, Bai Lan never left!


    Jiang Ting can''t help admiring, and then slowly walked toward the huge wood. Bai Lan asked in surprise: "Jiang Ting, what are you going to do?"


    For so many years, Bai Lan doesn''t allow anyone to get close to Bai Jian, because any martial arts practitioner with accomplishments can take Bai Jian''s life.


    Jiang Ting smiles and says to Bai Lan, "master Bai, I respect you very much. Whether it''s your righteousness or the company between you, believe me, I may be able to break the black talisman!"


    Bai Jian, who is not optimistic about Jiang Ting all the time, can''t help but raise his head. Otherwise, he won''t have a child with Bai Lan under such circumstances. But now, such a young man with low accomplishments can say such words. How can he not be surprised?!


    As soon as Jiang Ting turns his hand over, he takes out a porcelain bottle from his exquisite ring. He can feel the chill inside through the bottle.


    Bai Lan quickly came over and looked at the porcelain vase in Jiang Ting''s hand. He couldn''t help looking at Jiang Ting deeply and said, "Jiang Ting, where do you get these from?"


    Facing these two people, Jiang Ting didn''t say too much. He just told Bai Lan about the situation in Wujun''s ancient tomb. When Bai Lan heard that Jiang Ting could condense these things, he stepped back and looked at Jiang Ting again. He said, "these things you collected are not black dragon''s blood, they are black evil dragon''s blood!"


    Jiang Ting''s eyes also tightened. Unexpectedly, it turned out to be Heisha dragon blood. That is to say, the Heisha dragon once ravaged the endless sea area!


    If so, the man who controls Heisha dragon is Shenlong palace!


    It seems that the Dragon Palace is not only a disaster for the Jiang family, but also a disaster for many people!


    The blood debt of Shenlong palace must be paid by him a hundred times!

 Chapter 431

    "Master Bai, let me have a try." Jiang Ting converged his thoughts and said to Bai Lan.


    Bai Lan and Bai Jian nodded to each other. Bai Lan held their just born child and left for a distance.


    Jiang Ting came to this half of the tree, and saw that it was covered with moss, but the black talisman had a flowing aura, and the cold breath was still strong.


    Originally, this is black evil dragon blood!


    Looking at the huge tree, Jiang Ting could not help frowning and said to Bai Jian, "master Bai, you have to restrain your own forbidden array first, so that I can deal with these black talismans without scruple..."


    When Jiang Ting talked about this, Bai Jian was a little reluctant. Jiang Ting patiently continued to explain: "otherwise, if you are like this, your divine consciousness will be injured here. If your arm is injured, I have pills to cure it. If the power of divine consciousness is injured, I have no means!"


    Bai Jian looked at Jiang Ting, took a deep breath, and nodded slowly. Then, with a heart movement, he restrained his forbidden array.


    Jiang Ting realized that the prohibition that swept him just now was a bit chilly. It was because of these black talismans. Now, in fact, the thick prohibition was the prohibition array arranged by the snow wolf, which was extremely thick and had a certain sense of killing. It should be the inherited dragon spirit that Bai Lan said.


    Jiang Ting can''t think much about it, because the white sword''s forbidden array converges. This half of the tree trunk, which has been stuck here for many years, moves slowly, just like an invisible hand slowly pushing the tree trunk down!


    Jiang Ting quickly turned his hands and instantly, countless tricks fell on the tree trunk. Jiang Ting''s prohibition was skillfully integrated into the black talisman refined by black evil dragon''s blood and the prohibition array of white sword, which separated the two sides from each other. Moreover, Jiang Ting''s prohibition array also prevented this half of the tree from sinking!


    Although the huge tree was just nailed down a little, it still made Bai Jian twitch all over


    Jiang Ting nodded slightly apologetically, and then continued to focus on cracking the talismans.


    There are seven talismans on the giant tree, and these seven talismans are arranged according to the array of Seven Star array. They contain each other and affect the whole body. This also gives Jiang ting a very difficult problem. Unless they are solved together, even he himself will be entangled by the black talisman!


    Jiang Ting closed his eyes and thought about the forbidden array in the sea of books. He found a way to crack the forbidden array and began to crack it step by step.


    "There are too many black ghost dragon blood on these talismans. They consume too much energy."


    Jiang Ting felt that he had less than 40% of the solution, so he didn''t have some power from his heart. Fortunately, he had nine transformation dragon decision to protect his body. When his heart moved, the nine transformation dragon decision moved. The whole body''s blood power turned. In the empty elixir field, he was immediately filled with the aura released from the blood. The space of divine consciousness seemed to be moistened by the blood power, and the power of divine consciousness seemed to come from the source It''s constantly beginning to flow out.


    "Nine transform dragon decision, when really did not let me down!" Jiang Ting''s lips slowly conjured up a smile, continued to work out the formula, arranged the array, and cracked the black talisman.


    However, fall in the eyes of white LAN, the facial expression of River Court is more and more ugliness!


    She even suspected that Jiang Ting would fall to the ground and never get up again. Bai Lan held the child''s arm and tightened it subconsciously, because now, Bai Jian''s life is hanging on the line. She regretted that she believed in Jiang Ting!


    "Bai Lan, don''t worry. I''m always trapped like this. If I''m killed by this black evil dragon blood, it may hurt you more than death. It doesn''t matter. You won''t be lonely with children with you." Bai Jian said to Bai Lan in a language that only they could understand.


    However, in Jiang Ting''s ears, it was just a few whines


    Bai Lan shakes her head and bites her lips tightly. After hundreds of years of company, she doesn''t want Bai Jian to die like this!


    Bai Lan''s eyes fall on Jiang Ting again and force her mood to stabilize. She still has hope, doesn''t she? Jiang Ting is still holding on!


    When Jiang Ting''s forbidden array was 70% arranged and the black talisman array was completely suppressed, he suddenly had a strange feeling that there seemed to be something in the deepest part of the tree. It was a throb, which disturbed Jiang Ting''s thinking.


    What''s going to be down here?!


    Jiang Ting couldn''t help letting go of his divine consciousness. He couldn''t realize what it was, but he felt more clearly that there was a strange aura wave below!


    Only when the giant tree is pulled out can we know what''s underneath!


    However, the more Jiang Ting came to the end, the more intense the feeling was. The palm of his hand kept forging a formula. There were black lights in the place where he crossed.Jiang Ting can''t help but wonder. His eyes gather together, but he finds that these black lights have a very ancient flavor. They are actually the exquisite rings on his fingers!


    Since this exquisite ring came into his own hands, there was no action at all. Even if Jiang Tingjiang''s aura was infused in, he just knew the name of the ring and could hold more items than the heaven and earth bag, but he never had any other reaction!


    This makes Jiang Ting even more curious. What''s under the giant tree that can arouse Linglong ring? I don''t know whether this feeling is good or bad. Jiang Ting is not only looking forward to it, but also a little uneasy.


    Jiang Ting was so absorbed in arranging the forbidden array, but this small change shocked Bai Jian. His eyes were never so big!


    Bai Lan is also aware of the abnormality of Bai Jian, and can''t help asking: "Bai Jian, what''s the matter with you?"


    Naturally, when Bai Lan talks with Bai Jian, Jiang Ting doesn''t understand. It''s just a few wolf howls.


    "Lan Er, this river court absolutely can''t underestimate, our snow jade ring seems to have some reaction to him!"


    "What? How could that be? That''s the sacred thing of our snow moon wolf clan. How can this boy react? This is absolutely impossible, we Snow Wolf family have no one let it have what reaction! Are you too sick to have the illusion? " Bai Lan can''t believe what Bai Jian said.


    "Bai Lan, it''s true, because this boy''s forbidden array has already dragged the giant tree up. I don''t have any pain. Besides, this snow jade ring is the sacred thing of our snow moon wolf clan. How can I have the illusion?" Bai Jian''s voice was a little nervous.


    "Why do the sacred things of the snow moon wolf clan react? Are you sure you really think it''s their relationship that leads to the reaction?" Bai Lan''s eyes are also nervous.


    "Lan''er, it''s related to the sacred things of our snow moon wolf clan. You must be careful. At the critical moment, you don''t have to worry about my safety!" White sword decidedly says.


    However, Bai Lan still can''t accept it. She puts the child on the ground and just looks at Bai Jian affectionately. She only feels that her hands filled with demon aura are shaking.


    Although Jiang Ting knows that Bai Jian and Bai Lan are talking, he doesn''t pay attention to them. He just thinks that they are affectionate and Bai Lan must be encouraging Bai Jian.


    Finally, the forbidden array was successfully arranged, and the forbidden array of Jiangting successfully suppressed the black talisman array.


    Next, Jiang Ting will condense the Black Ghost dragon blood in the black talisman, and then collect it. Such an evil thing, Jiang Ting can''t let him be exiled outside!


    All of a sudden, Jiang Ting pushed the nine transformation dragon decision to the extreme. He just felt his blood all over his body suddenly boiling up, especially when facing the black dragon blood in the black talisman. It was a wild force that was hard to control, as if he wanted to devour everything!


    "Concise!" Jiang ting with nine transform dragon decision''s urge, a low roar, palm suddenly appeared a whirlpool, aura rolling, with a blue flame, this is the rolling of Jiang Ting''s blood power.


    In an instant, the lines in the black talisman that is closest to Jiangting begin to flow crazily. Gradually, the talisman loses its original cold breath. Slowly, a few drops of black blood condense and fly towards Jiangting. Jiangting turns his hand and takes it directly into his own exquisite ring.


    When one of the seven talismans lost its function, it was like a fortress had been broken through a gap. The next black talisman was easily cracked by Jiang Ting, and all the black dragon blood in the black talisman was collected.


    "Boom!"


    As soon as Jiang Ting collected the black blood into Linglong ring, the forbidden array in front of him suddenly broke up. It was a little too fast, which made Jiang Ting very unprepared.


    He muttered involuntarily: "what''s the matter with this forbidden array? Has the array base been destroyed? If I had known, I would not have wasted so much energy! "


    However, Jiang Ting''s voice has not yet come down. Suddenly, a white light flashed in front of him!


    Jiang Ting then realizes that Bai Lan suddenly rushes up. He doesn''t know what''s going on. He quickly steps back two steps, only to find that Bai Lan rearranges a ban around him, which is more powerful and powerful than the previous ban.


    At this moment, Bai Lan''s hand is a wolf tooth sword, the sword body takes a road sharp thorn, protect the white sword behind, that huge tree, already slanted in one side, but the white sword, still keep the original movement!

 Chapter 432

    Jiang Ting could not help frowning and asked, "what''s the matter?" Just now is still good, now, how the painting style is a little wrong, this white LAN how to have a hostility to oneself?!


    Looking at the action of the white sword, Jiang Ting suddenly understood. He didn''t know what the white sword wanted to get hundreds of years ago. He was nailed by the huge tree!


    Recalling the feeling just now, Jiang Ting couldn''t help but understand something and said faintly: "what are you going to protect?"


    Bai Lan''s eyes moved for a while, and he asked Jiang ting in a low voice: "who are you, and what''s the matter with the black ring in your hand?"


    just now, as like as two peas, so long as Bai Jian has noticed the Linglong ring on the fingers of the Jiangting, especially when the Jiangting court collects the black dragon''s blood with the Linglong ring, Bai Lan sees clearly. The black ring in Jiangting''s hands is like the snow jade ring of his snow moon''s wolf clan. It is different in color. She can''t help but protect herself first. Object, ask clear again!


    Jiang Ting raised his hand and looked at his exquisite ring. He could not help frowning and asked, "master Bai, why do you ask this?"


    At the moment, white sword has slowly stood up from the ground, and the arm nailed to the ground has also been slowly pulled out. Although the arm of white sword has lost the possibility of movement, its fingertips are tightly holding a white jade ring.


    Bai Jian''s expression was cold and gave out a long hiss: "ouch..."


    Jiang Ting now also understands that Bai Lan and Bai Jian''s reaction is strange. He should have noticed that the exquisite ring in his hand is similar to the ring in their hand. He must have noticed the abnormality just now, and Bai Jian also noticed it.


    Jiang Ting couldn''t help waving his hand and said, "you two, I got this ring by chance. I just felt something unusual. In fact, I didn''t know there was such a ring below!"


    Looking at the two six star monsters looking at themselves with hostility, Jiang Ting was actually very stressed, so he quickly explained.


    Bai Lan and Bai Jian are not sure whether what Jiang Ting said is true or false, but the sacred things of the snow moon wolf clan must not disappear from their hands!


    In order to show his sincerity, Jiang Ting quickly took off the ring in his hand and said: "in fact, I don''t know what kind of thing my ring is. I only know that it can hold more things than the heaven and earth bag!"


    When Bai Lan and Bai Jian hear Jiang Ting talking like this, they are stunned. The ring, which is the same as the sacred thing of XueYue wolf, is taken as a bigger bag by Jiang Ting!? What kind of rhythm is this!?


    Just when all three of them didn''t know what was going on, Jiang Ting suddenly felt that he was holding the black Linglong ring in his hand and gave out a voice of contention, which seemed to be an extremely excited voice.


    Jiang Ting doesn''t know why this Linglong ring is like this. He just stares at it. After all, this Linglong ring has recognized its master and can''t run away. Moreover, it''s not easy to see such changes in his Linglong ring. Jiang Ting is eager to have a good understanding of Linglong ring. Therefore, Jiang Ting doesn''t have any obstacles and lets his Linglong ring fly on like this It''s half empty.


    However, Bai Lan and Bai Jian can''t accept the performance of the sacred things of the snow moon wolf clan, because they desperately hold the white jade ring, and the snow jade ring is also very excited. They also desperately break away from their palms and fly into the air. They can''t get their sacred thing snow jade ring back by any means!


    Although Bai Jian and Bai Lan are worried, they have never seen snow jade ring like this. Anyway, they haven''t left the forbidden array arranged by Bai Lan. They don''t worry too much. They also want to see why their holy things are like this. Besides, are there any secrets hidden in their holy things? There was once a snow wolf family According to a legend, people who can find out the secret of the sacred things of the snow wolf clan can control a kind of anti heaven power. Can they know the secret of the snow jade ring!


    When I think of it, Bai Lan and Bai Jian are excited. Three people, six pairs of eyes, stare at the two rings in the void.


    Jiangting''s black Linglong ring seems to be more excited, because he turns several times in this space, and then slowly stops in the middle. Linglong ring exudes an ancient flavor, which just gives people a sense of remoteness and profundity.


    And the white snow jade ring, just slowly rising, the milky white light all over, very warm, although not as thick as Linglong ring, but that kind of ancient breath, just like the same!


    Snow jade ring is slowly meet Linglong ring, two rings in the void, gently collided together, issued a "Ding Ding Dong" sound.


    This kind of sound is really clear and bright, very good to listen to. The impression is that these two rings are friends who haven''t seen each other for a long time. Now, they are dancing hand in hand!


    Jiang ting and Bai Jian and Bai Lan were stunned. They had never heard of holy things or friends!


    "Whoosh!"


    All of a sudden, the two rings soared into the sky, as if they wanted to fly away from here happily. All of a sudden, Bai Jian Bai Lan was flustered. If the snow jade ring really flew away, they would have no place to cry. Bai Lan''s spirit surged up without hesitation!Jiang Ting is also a little speechless. The connection between Linglong ring and himself is really not very close. If Linglong ring flies away like this, he really has no way to chase Linglong ring back!


    "I''ll go. All my things are in Linglong ring!"


    At the thought of how much blood Refining Essence he just got was all in Linglong ring, Jiang Ting suddenly felt a kind of flesh ache!


    Therefore, Jiang Ting''s heart was moved directly, and his body was light and he flew directly to Linglong ring.


    Bai Lan has just successfully survived the disaster and stepped into the cultivation of the five-star monster. Naturally, he can also fly in the sky. Seeing Jiang Ting flying into the sky like this, he is also desperate to fly up and run for the ring!


    When Jiang Ting saw that Bai Lan was flying over with authority, he quickly opened his mouth and explained: "master Bai, don''t misunderstand me. I''m here to chase my ring. It seems that all the blood Refining Essence I just got are in it. Now, the ring in your hands is about to turn away my ring!"


    Jiang Ting said here, his face is still a bit helpless!


    Make white LAN are embarrassed to continue to use their own coercion Jiang Ting, in fact, they all see clearly, Jiang Ting also don''t know how these two rings are!


    When Linglong ring felt the breath of Jiangting, the speed of flying away gradually eased down. Slowly, she even flew towards Jiangting!


    When Linglong quit to his side, Jiang Ting quickly seized!


    Seeing that Linglong ring finally fell into his own hands, Jiang Ting relaxed a little.


    When his feet fell to the ground, Jiang Ting was relieved and said, "Linglong Jie, don''t scare me. Even if you want to leave, you should put down my things first. If you get out of the medicine garden, I''ll point to you if you can get some benefits."


    Linglong ring although still some uneasy, but finally fell in their own hands!


    Bai Lan is also relieved, because when the Linglong ring of Jiangting falls down, their Xueyu ring comes back, although they are reluctant.


    However, when Bai Lan wants to use his demon aura to bring Xueyu ring back, it''s not easy. It seems that Xueyu ring repels Bai Lan very much. When the demon aura touches it, Xueyu ring rushes away and runs to Jiangting!


    Xueyu ring even went straight into the palm of Jiang Ting''s hand. At the moment, Jiang Ting is pouring his aura into Linglong ring, because he is considering whether to put those important things into the heaven and earth bag to make him feel at ease.


    However, the snow jade ring suddenly fell in the hands of Jiang Ting, Jiang Ting did not have time to take back his aura, unexpectedly snow jade ring suddenly trembled, that is the result of Jiang Ting''s aura package!


    "Wipe..."


    When Jiang Ting realized that something was wrong, the snow jade ring had recognized the Lord!


    At the moment, two rings with a touch of warmth, quietly lying in the hands of Jiang Ting!


    "Jiang Ting, what have you done to our snow moon wolf''s snow jade ring?" Bai Lan gets a little excited, and the demon aura directly presses Jiang Ting!


    "Master Bai, I didn''t mean to. It was Xue Yujie who took the initiative..." Jiang Ting cried out in a hurry that he was really wronged.


    "Boom..."


    A bully came over and directly put Jiang Ting down!


    However, at this time, in the snow jade ring, suddenly a message came into Jiang Ting''s mind. When Jiang Ting received the message, his face showed incredible excitement!


    Holding Linglong ring and Xueyu ring tightly in his hand, his heart moved, and his body moved strangely. Unexpectedly, from Bai Lan''s powerful pressure, he dodged and left under Bai Lan''s pressure!


    This action, Bai Lan all can''t think of, this river court is how to evade!?


    When he stood up again, the smile of Jiang Ting''s lips became more intense. He said to Bai Lan, "it turns out that the sacred things of the snow moon wolf family still have such magical ability!"


    Bai Lan''s face was shocked, and so was Bai Jian. Although Bai Jian was only the body, the shock came from the bottom of his eyes.


    Two people at the moment, all over the demon spirit convergence, and then look to the river court, even put on a bit of respect!


    This made Jiang Ting feel bad. How did the painting style change so fast? Did the two wolves change their tactics? Revealed their cruel and treacherous nature, another way to get back the ring in their hands?!

 Chapter 433

    If just now, Jiang Ting was willing to give it back to them, now, Jiang Ting is not willing to, he really did not expect that these two rings together, even have such a magical effect!


    "Jiang Ting, I ask you, you have to say truthfully, our snow moon wolf''s snow jade ring, do you recognize the Lord?" After communicating with Bai Jian for a moment, Bai Lan asks Jiang ting.


    Jiang Ting nodded and said, "he took the initiative to recognize me. I didn''t mean to. Moreover, it seems that he is a good friend with my Linglong ring."


    Bai Lan and Bai Jian look at each other. Jiang Ting quickly adds: "don''t use your coercion. I can tell you that now, these two rings all belong to me. Even if you oppress me, it''s useless. Just now, I can easily avoid the coercion of Bai Lan''s predecessors, and now there''s no problem at all!"


    Bai Lan and Bai Jian listen to Jiang Ting''s words. In an instant, they are numb. Then, they give Jiang ting the same gift!


    This kind of reversal, let Jiang ting a little can''t accept, a five star monster, a six star monster, any one can crush their own existence, suddenly give him a gift? How can it feel so weird!


    "Two Master, what are you doing? " Jiang Ting quickly sidestepped away.


    "Jiangting, this snow jade ring is the sacred thing of our snow moon wolf clan. In our snow moon wolf clan, there is an unwritten rule about the sacred thing, that is, whoever knows the secret of the snow jade ring can order the snow moon wolf clan to become the master of the snow moon wolf clan!" Bai Lan said very seriously.


    Bai Jian also nodded to one side, and Bai Lan continued: "since the snow jade ring has recognized you, you are so easy to avoid my pressure, you also say that it is because of the relationship of snow jade ring, then, you are to explore the secret of snow jade ring, then we snow moon wolf will follow you, you are the master of snow moon wolf!"


    With these words, Bai Lan and Bai Jian want to salute Jiang ting.


    Jiang Ting still dodged, and quickly said: "two elders don''t like this, please listen to me first!"


    Bai Lan and Bai Jian are not so persistent.


    "First of all, I really don''t know what happened to this snow jade ring. I know Linglong ring. I have formed a blood contract with him. Unexpectedly, now he even recognizes me!" As Jiang Ting spoke, he lifted up his two rings.


    "I know that these two rings come from the same place through their Lord recognition just now. The black ring is Linglong ring, which has a wide space and can hold many things, even living things. The white ring is Xueyu ring, which has ancient Qi. If these ancient Qi are surrounded by forbidden array, they can stabilize and moisten the spirit pulse, and make the spirit spirit spirit strong The spirit pulse is not exhausted. Naturally, if you put the snow jade ring directly on the spirit pulse, the effect will be better. When two rings are activated at the same time, it can make the space around itself rise or fall. It''s a very strange space converter Jiang Ting said all the things he knew just now.


    "Naturally, this strange effect is determined by the cultivation of the user. Just now, even if I urged the two rings at the same time, I just let the space within one step of my whole body drop. With this kind of gap, I left Bai Lan''s authority. In fact, just now, I continuously urged more than ten times before I could leave." Jiang Ting explained carefully.


    "I see!" Bai Lan and Bai Jian understood that maybe this is the secret of snow jade ring that has been legendary for thousands of years?


    "Since this snow jade ring has recognized you, then you should be the master of our snow moon wolf clan!" Bai Lan said very seriously.


    Jiang Ting didn''t know about the snow moon wolf clan, so he didn''t agree immediately, so he asked: "master Bai Lan, don''t say that. Can you tell me what happened to the snow moon wolf clan? Where on earth are you from? "


    At the moment, Bai Lan and Bai Jian have no hostility to Jiang ting. Moreover, they have a little respect for Jiang ting. Xueyu ring has been regarded as a sacred thing by XueYue wolf clan for such a long time. This is their natural reaction. After a while, Jiang Ting will adapt to it.


    "Well, the snow moon wolf clan is in a very distant place, so far away that we don''t know how far it is. It can''t be measured. In that world, the snow moon wolf clan is a huge race, occupying a large area of terrain. There are many races and various accomplishments in that world, but they are generally higher than the accomplishments here!" Bai Lan seems to be recalling very distant things, so said.


    Jiang Ting couldn''t help swallowing a mouthful of saliva. Generally speaking, his accomplishments are higher than those here. Isn''t it that the king of Wu and the emperor of Wu exist everywhere? What kind of existence is there?!


    "Every thousand years, the snow moon wolf family makes a very grand sacrifice. It is to worship for the sacred thing of snow moon wolf family, snow jade ring. This is an activity that every snowmoon wolf will take part in. " Bai Lan said.


    "I remember a thousand years ago, Baijian and I were also in the ceremony of sacrifice. However, a strange phenomenon appeared in this sacrifice, that is, the snow jade ring suddenly emitted a white light, shining on me and some people around me.""In fact, at that time, the clan leader of XueYue wolf didn''t know what it meant. However, Xueyu ring slowly flew in one direction. All the people in the clan followed the holy things, but the holy things slowly flew into a strange space crack. At that time, the clan leader temporarily ordered me to follow the holy things with Baijian." Bai Lan has a deep memory of this experience.


    "So we went through the cracks of space and chased the sacred objects here." Bai Lan looked at the environment here and said faintly, "I can''t think of anything with Bai Jian. When I came here, what I met was the war. Maybe it was the war that tore the void. We went through the cracks of space and came here." Bai Lan says slowly.


    When he heard Bai Lan''s story here, Jiang Ting couldn''t understand it. He quickly asked: "master Bai Lan, just now, you didn''t say that people''s cultivation in your place is very profound, but you..."


    Six star monster, even five-star monster, on the mainland of China, are not particularly strong, right?!


    "Jiang Ting, didn''t I just say that? We are chasing our snow jade ring from the space crack. When we go through the space crack, we have to use our own skills at the cost of consuming our own accomplishments. Therefore, we know that this place is far away from us, because our continued accomplishments are almost exhausted. At the beginning, the accomplishments of Bai Jian and I were two-star monsters, which is equivalent to refining spirit Wu Xiu of the period


    Through Bai Lan''s explanation, Jiang Ting understood the reason, but he also sighed that the two-star monster, uncle genjiang, the master of the refining period, was not the same terrible existence. However, he also had some respect for the two people who consumed themselves so much and had to follow the holy things, because it was a kind of faith!


    "I have just told you the next thing." Bai Lan said.


    But Jiang Ting frowned a little and asked: "master Bai Lan, I want to ask. At the beginning, was the war between the two masters the same time as the black evil dragon''s rampage?"


    Bai Lan shook his head slightly and said: "no, when we just came here, the space and time were in a mess. You think, the space was torn so much, what other creatures could survive? When we landed, the war was over, and we were just small eight star monsters at that time. We could only guard the sacred objects carefully and hide. After hundreds of years of cultivation, we had our present accomplishments and met the black evil dragon rampage. "


    Jiang Ting understood this and said with a smile: "it seems that just now, the elder just took such an important thing by mistake!"


    Bai Lan slightly smile, ask a way: "now you understand everything?"


    Jiang Ting frowned slightly and nodded. Looking at the two rings in his hand, his mind could not help drifting up and he said to himself: "at the beginning, what happened? Even the void was torn. If it hadn''t been for the tear, Xueyu ring might not have been abnormal that time. Maybe the two elders would not have fallen to this place! "


    Although Jiang Ting''s words are just talking to himself, it really surprised Bai Lan. Jiang Ting looks like a teenager, but his mind is really crystal clear. When Jiang Ting says this, Bai Lan seems to think that this speculation is very reasonable!


    "Now that the snow jade ring is in your hands, maybe it''s doomed. The white sword was nailed here by the black dragon''s claw just to get the snow jade ring. It has been trapped for hundreds of years. In these hundreds of years, a lot of people have come here because of curiosity. As long as it''s not too much, we all know It''s too much to choose to send them out with the forbidden array, so we have to use our own forbidden means to erase their memory. "


    "And you came here when I was in a desperate situation." When Bai Lan talked about the past and the future, he was still filled with emotion!


    "Master Bai, I have another question. Have you been in yunjianzong all the time? Haven''t the masters of yunjianzong ever been here? " Jiang Ting asked.


    Bai Lan sighed softly and said lightly: "we met the founder of yunjianzong. At that time, he just came here by accident and saw the two of us. At that time, he had nothing to do with the black talisman..."

 Chapter 434

    Bai Lan continued: "at that time, he just said that his cultivation was low and the skill of prohibition was not enough. When his cultivation was successful, he would come to help us. Moreover, in order that the black talisman would no longer affect others and the mountain peak, he established yunjianzong here and designated it as a forbidden area. However, since then, we have never seen this patriarch, Jiang Ting, if you see the founder in yunjianzong, you can tell him about us. At the same time, we are very grateful for his care for so many years. I know that according to the rules of yunjianzong, no disciple is allowed to enter here. Once you enter, yunjianzong will not be in charge of life and death. "


    Two people for this person, but also with some gratitude.


    Jiang Ting nodded. It turned out that the true origin of yunjianzong was just like this. It was built for these two monsters from other places.


    "Jiang Ting, the holy things are in your hands. You''d better not refuse." Finally, Bai Lan''s eyes still fall on the snow jade ring.


    Jiang Ting smiles and says to the two: "two elders, at present, two rings are recognized as masters. I will keep them for you for the time being. This is also the basis for me to settle down. However, you should not regard me as the master. My accomplishments are too low to undertake this important task!"


    Bai Lan and Bai Jian can''t help shaking their heads. It seems that they have decided that Jiang Ting is the master of XueYue wolf clan.


    And Jiang Ting, also had to step back, said: "two elders, well, when I come to your snow moon wolf family one day, can we talk about it again? Now, I dare to make a friend with the two elders and forget to make friends."


    When Bai Lan and Bai Jian saw that Jiang Ting was telling the truth, they nodded and said, "Jiang Ting, it''s settled. Now that Xue Yu Jie has a safe place, we need to go back as soon as possible. We won''t stay here any longer."


    Although it''s just a chance meeting, Jiang Ting''s sincere admiration for the two people''s feelings is so good. Looking at the little pink things behind them, he said, "you two, it''s convenient for you to take him back?"


    Bai Lan took a look at Bai Jian, but said with a smile: "in fact, we rely on him to go back as soon as possible. This is the gift of our snow moon wolf family. Within three days of birth, as long as we don''t eat anything and keep our Hunyuan spirit, we can return to the temple of snow moon wolf family."


    "Oh, there is such a magic thing?" This is something Jiangting has never heard of!


    However, looking at the two people''s eagerness to return home, Jiang Ting naturally could not stop them. So he just nodded and said, "when I have the chance to go, I will definitely take the snow jade ring and go to the snow moon wolf clan. I will definitely go to visit the two elders!"


    Bai Lan smiles and takes out a talisman from her arms. This talisman is very special, especially the silver talisman, which is different from all the talisman Jiang Ting has seen.


    "Jiangting, this forbidden array here is jointly arranged by Bai Jian and me. Now that we''re gone, we can''t leave this place idle. There are still a lot of cultivation resources. We should let the disciples of yunjianzong come here." Bai Lan said, then stretched out her hand to crush the talisman.


    Naturally, Jiang Ting knew the treasure here for a long time. He quickly stopped Bai Lan and said, "master Bai Lan, wait a minute, that Can you give me your talisman


    Bai Lan couldn''t help shaking her head and said: "ha ha, I knew you would be like this. I gave it to you. You helped me so much. I can''t deny you any good." With that, Bai Lan passes the talisman to Jiang ting.


    Naturally, Jiang Ting would not be polite. He took the talisman in his hand and felt it with his own divine power. Then he understood the mystery of the forbidden array. He hugged Bai Lan and said, "thank you, master Bai Lan!"


    Bai Lan smiles and nods to Jiang ting. Then, holding up her child, standing beside Bai Jian, she nods to Jiang ting and says, "Jiang Ting, we are both optimistic about you. Xue Yujie''s happy recognition of you also shows that you are a gifted person. We will be waiting for you in XueYue wolf clan!"


    Jiang Ting hugged the two men and said, "master, I will never forget you. However, I have low accomplishments now, so I don''t know when I can meet the two elders again."


    Bai Lan said with a smile: "even the snow jade ring has recognized you. If you talk like this again, is it a little irritating? Don''t underestimate this small ring. It''s the sacred thing of our snow moon wolf clan. Even if it''s a seven grade spirit weapon, it''s impossible to shake it. Such existence recognizes you so actively. If you talk like this, I will think you are proud! "


    Jiang Ting involuntarily raised his hand, his eyes fell on the two rings on his fingers, and his heart was shocked. Unexpectedly, this humble thing was so strong?!


    Seeing that Jiang Ting was a little distracted, Bai Lan continued: "this snow jade ring is the sacred thing of our snow moon wolf clan. We won''t lie!"


    Jiang Ting quickly waved his hand and said, "master Bai, I don''t mean that."


    Bai Lan laughs and says to Jiang Ting: "don''t be proud, practice well!"Jiangting once again to white sword with white LAN boxing.


    See Bai Lan whole body demon aura surging, shrouded three people, maybe only Bai Lan this five-star monster demon aura, can so stimulate the pink little wolf brow between that blue like lightning general shape, when Bai Lan''s demon aura stimulate this blue flash shape, little wolf forehead out of the blue light, gradually will be close to him Parents shrouded, gradually package, soon, three people are all in the blue light.


    Then, the blue light gradually turned into a ball of light, slowly lifted off, as if this prohibition was also taken away by the blue ball of light.


    "Whoosh!" In a flash, the three figures just crossed a light blue arc in the air and disappeared in the sky.


    Jiang Ting looked up at the place where they disappeared in the sky and sighed. There should be a lot of worlds beyond the sky. He didn''t know and couldn''t figure out where it was. However, he looked down at the snow jade ring and Linglong ring in his hand. Jiang Ting knew that he didn''t know how long he had to go!


    When his thoughts came back, Jiang Ting thought and put the two rings on his fingers. If Jiang Ting didn''t urge them, there was no abnormal fluctuation, just like the most common two rings, one black and one white.


    Jiang Ting smiles. At the moment, he is still the most important to collect blood and refine essence. Before, Bai Lan didn''t let anyone enter here because his husband Bai Jian didn''t have any defensive ability. Now, they leave. So, the blood Refining Essence in this place


    When Jiang Ting thought of it, he couldn''t help feeling excited!


    Because this is the boundary of two monsters with such accomplishments and extraordinary origins, those ordinary monsters in the sect of yunjianzong will not be close at all. Therefore, there are not so many monsters in charge of the blood refining spirit here!


    Jiang Ting instantly released his divine power. In such a large area, Jiang Ting was sweating and excited!


    When he was sweating, the blood Refining Essence in this area all received his own exquisite ring, Jiang Ting couldn''t help laughing happily.


    Because Jiang Ting knows that in his exquisite ring, there are hundreds of six grades of blood refining essence, and tens of thousands of seven grades of blood refining essence. The most common eight grades and nine grades of blood refining essence are even more numerous!


    "So much blood refining essence, if you want to go to the attic to have a look, there should be absolutely no problem!" Jiang Ting said to himself with a smile that he had a bottom in his heart.


    Looking at the liupin blood Refining Essence in his hand, Jiang Ting said that nothing could resist the temptation. Anyway, no one would come into this place now, so Jiang Ting found a flat place, sat down and put Linglong ring in his hand, and then found liupin blood Refining Essence in this large area, all of which were placed in front of him.


    "My God, more than 500. Does my blood level mean that I have to break through too?" Jiang Ting rubbed his hands excitedly.


    Excited for a while, Jiang Ting quickly converged his mind. Then, he crossed his knees and urged jiuzhuan Hualong Jue to start refining such a large amount of liupin blood essence!


    No matter what kind of cultivation resources Jiang Ting is refining, it''s scary. Now it''s his turn to refine blood essence. In fact, Jiang Ting doesn''t know the speed of refining blood essence. However, look at the sky, the faster the better, because there is not much time left for him!


    Jiang Ting grabs a piece of blood refining essence. Under the effect of the nine turn dragon formula, Jiang Ting doesn''t feel much. The piece of blood Refining Essence in his hand is gone.


    Jiang Ting speechless looked at his hands, this speed


    The second time, he simply grabbed a piece of it directly. There were more than ten pieces. In the blink of an eye, there was no difference in the speed of Refining Essence with a piece of blood!


    And these with a very rich aura into their own blood, the force that exists in their own blood, seems to have a small fluctuation, and then there is no feeling, as if these blood forces feel the blood essence, look up, and a little disdain!


    "Do you know what excess is?" Jiang Ting can''t help complaining that he really can''t afford to support his blood.


    Looking at so much blood Refining Essence in front of him, Jiang Ting couldn''t help saying: "I don''t believe it. This much blood refining essence can''t feed you!"


    So, next, Jiang Ting, no matter what the power of his own blood was, just madly refined six grades of blood.

 Chapter 435

    In less than an hour, when Jiang Ting reached out to touch the ground again, he found so many six grades of blood refining essence, but none of them!


    Jiang Ting is a little speechless. He''s finished refining all of them so quickly, but the power of his blood hasn''t changed at all? Is he still alive!


    just when Jiangting wanted to make complaints about it, suddenly, the power of blood and blood was automatically transferred, with the familiar force of mania. At the moment, Jiang Ting still had no way to control this power.


    "Ha ha, it''s going to break through at last!" After feeling the abnormality of the power of blood, Jiang Ting quickly sat down, waiting for the power of blood to transform again!


    However, Jiang Ting has been waiting for a long time, and his whole body''s blood power is still flowing with a little excitement. There is no change at all!


    After waiting for a while, Jiang Ting could not help but open his eyes. Then, he simply stood up. If his accomplishments were to break through, he didn''t need to move for a while, and the aura of Dantian would surprise him!


    However, after Jiang Ting took a few steps, he couldn''t help feeling depressed. Just now, the power of blood seemed to have a little feeling. After a few steps, he didn''t feel at all!


    "I''ll go! You... " Jiang Ting felt that such words were not enough to describe the state of blood power!


    Finally, Jiang Ting found that the power of blood had no activity at all, and even calmed down!


    Jiang Ting almost cursed the street and wasted so much of his time in vain!


    Jiang Ting didn''t care about anything else. He stood up and left.


    However, when Jiang Ting walked out of the monument, the color on his face suddenly became bitter and bad. He was out of time!


    At the moment, Jiang Ting''s divine sense is released, so a large area, even without personal shadow, there are many monsters!


    Jiang Ting had no choice but to look back at the boundary stele. Through Bai Lan''s silver talisman, Jiang Ting knew that this boundary stele was an agreement between her and the leader of yunjianzong. They borrowed the place of yunjianzong to forbid yunjianzong''s disciples to break in, and they would not hurt yunjianzong''s disciples. If there were intruders, they would only be punished.


    In fact, Jiang Ting wanted to leave here quietly, but he didn''t let the leader of yunjianzong know about it immediately. He had so many secrets that it might be useful here. But now it seems that in order not to be punished by the law enforcement department of yunjianzong, he had to move this boundary pillar!


    Taking a deep breath, Jiang Ting''s fingertips moved, and a few pitfalls fell on the boundary pillar. In an instant, the boundary pillar cracked, and a forbidden array rose up inside.


    Jiang Ting hastened to activate the silver talisman in his hand, and the ascending transmission prohibition was activated. In an instant, Jiang Ting was wrapped up, and felt dizzy


    I can''t help thinking in my heart, it makes me feel that the distance of this transmission prohibition is not close, but immediately, Jiangting will be speechless, where is it going to send him?!


    At the moment, the square at the gate of the medicine garden has become a sea of people again. All the people who come out of the medicine garden stay here and want to see. This time, who will get the special reward of yunjianzong medicine garden.


    "Miss Liu, what''s your harvest like?" Ma Xiao asked.


    Liu hanyue shook her head and said, "it''s not so good. I heard that other people have found Qipin blood refining essence, but I haven''t found it. It''s not easy for me to come across a piece of it, and it''s taken away by other league members." Said here, Liu hanyue''s small face a little angry.


    Ma Xiao can''t help but frown and ask: "is it someone from Shura League? I''ve also met several people who are against us


    "All right, let''s just say a few words. Shura League has a good relationship with black tiger League. We are a newly established League, so you don''t have to look for trouble!" Ning Zhiyuan was more mature and advised several people.


    However, he also suffered a lot from the Shura League


    "have you seen Jiang Ting?" Ning Zhiyuan asked while searching.


    "No


    "Neither do we."


    All the people of the newly established Canglong League gathered together, but there was a lack of Jiangting.


    "Where did Jiang Ting go? It can''t be that it hasn''t come out yet, has it? " All the people in Canglong league are asking this question again and again in silence, but they don''t want to be told. The focus of people''s concern has shifted from the amount of blood Refining Essence just now to Jiang ting. People''s eyes haven''t left the gate of the pharmacy, and they are looking forward to seeing Jiang Ting next moment.


    "All yunjianzong disciples, now the experience of yunjianzong medicine garden is over. According to the Convention, we are going to attack the challenge with blood refining and essence!" An elder surnamed Li of yunjianzong stood on a high platform beside the medicine garden and said loudly to the crowd.


    "This time, the prize yunjianzong prepared for the individual champion is that yunjianzong practiced at the peak of Wushan mountain for one month!" Elder Li said with a smile.


    "Wow..."


    People are boiling in an instant. There are many places in yunjianzong, which are very magical. For example, the training room on the top of Mount Wushan is said to be full of aura, and everything is well prepared. The ordinary training room is prepared with huge rocks picked from the cliff, but the training room on the top of Mount Wushan is prepared with keel stones It is the hardest keel stone on the boundary of Qinjiang.It is said that this place has a history of ten thousand years. Even the leader of Yunjian sect will not enter it at will. Now, with one month''s use, this attraction is of great attraction to all present.


    When the people calmed down a little, elder Li spoke again and said, "the prize of the champion of this league meeting is the same as the previous prize. We are still qualified to go to the attic of our yunjianzong Sutra library and look at the secret scripts there for three days."


    Although this sentence also caused people''s lament, it was not as fierce as just now. It seems that there is a reward every time. However, a league has something to do with the number of people. It''s hard to be as united as the league and don''t care about the amount of blood refining. Therefore, no one can get this reward.


    Ma Xiao patted the blood Refining Essence on his waist and said, "although our Canglong League has just been established, I also want to go there to have a look. I''m willing to take out all the blood Refining Essence I got this time. What about you?"


    With Ma Xiao''s words, people in Canglong League were excited immediately. Almost all of them were very excited and expressed their willingness to take out the blood essence they got.


    However, when other league members see Canglong League saying such words, they can''t help but continue to sneer: "ha ha, it''s really beyond our capacity. Before that, I don''t know how many years, no league has ever received such a reward. If you can form a league, it''s impossible to find North!"


    "Ha ha, elder token doesn''t work in this matter. If you go to the dining room of yunjianzong, you may get more meat. Ha ha ha..."


    The man''s voice fell down and caused a lot of laughter.


    As soon as the people of Canglong League wanted to retort, they heard elder Li''s deep and unquestionable voice on the high stage ring again.


    "Now, disciples, we are going to start the champion competition of individual challenge. But in advance, I want to make it clear that this competition in the challenge arena is only a competition in the quantity of blood refining essence. You can''t suppress others with cultivation. You all understand?"


    "I understand!" All the disciples responded.


    "Well, now that the individual challenge arena starts, who would like to be the first to come on stage?"


    The old Li''s voice fell down, but no one immediately appeared on the stage, because this time, it was to give others a goal, so no one wanted to go on stage.


    In the crowd of Mo dance League, a slightly smart woman clenched her fist tightly, one hand was holding the bag of heaven and earth around her waist, and her eyebrows were slightly wrinkled.


    It''s song Xinlian.


    In the process of training in the pharmacy, song Xinlian worked very hard and got a lot of blood refining essence. When she heard this reward, song Xinlian was excited. Because she thought this month was very suitable for her elder martial sister Shangguan Lingxi, so song Xinlian wanted to fight for this reward, but seeing this helianche, song Xinlian was worried.


    Song Xinlian looks at Yang Penghao, who has been following her all the time. Because of the incident in the ancient tomb, song Xinlian does not speak to Yang Penghao at all. Now, seeing that Yang Penghao is still standing not far away from him, song Xinlian can''t help but move her heart. She still wants to fight for Shangguan Lingxi!


    When seeing song Xinlian looking at himself, Yang Penghao''s heart was not so happy. The girl was not angry at last.


    So, taking advantage of the chaos, he quickly came up: "sister song, what''s your harvest?" Yang Penghao quickly asked without any words.


    "I''m ok, elder martial brother Yang. How are you?" Song Xinlian is very talkative for the first time.


    Yang Penghao thought that song Xinlian''s mind had changed, so he patted the heaven and earth bag on his waist and said: "it''s very good. There are many people in the black tiger League. Naturally, there will be a lot of blood Refining Essence found!" Yang Peng also said triumphantly.


    "Elder martial brother Yang, I want to fight for a personal champion. Will you help me?" Song Xinlian showed her first smiling face in front of Yang Penghao after she came out of Wujun''s tomb.


    Yang Penghao is a little obsessed with song Xinlian. He nodded his head and said, "sister song, if you are willing, I will help you. My harvest is also good."


    Song Xinlian nodded and continued to look at the challenge arena.


    Just after the crowd was a little silent for a moment, a man came out. He slowly came to the challenge arena, jumped up and came to the challenge arena.


    When this man appeared in the challenge arena, the quiet crowd immediately became boiling.

 Chapter 436

    "My God, this "Helenche


    "My God, isn''t this helenche, the ninth disciple of the outside school?"


    "When elder martial brother Helian comes on stage, no one else can earn money."


    "It seems that elder martial brother Helian wants to improve his fighting power before the examination of the inner door."


    "Don''t fight with elder martial brother Helian. We can''t fight with each other. If we can''t make it right, we''ll be on the blacklist of elder martial brother Helian. We can''t save our lives!"


    The crowd was immediately filled with such comments.


    When Yang Penghao saw that he lianche was the one who stepped into the challenge arena, his heart was cold. Although he was obsessed with song Xinlian, he was still sober in the face of strong enemies and danger!


    So, in an instant, Yang Penghao put away his bag of heaven and earth, and he would admonish song Xinlian!


    On the challenge arena, elder Li looked at helianchi and asked, "helianchi, this time, the number of blood Refining Essence on the personal challenge arena is eight grades and five hundred. I don''t know how much blood refining essence you are willing to produce for the first time?"


    Naturally, the elder of yunjianzong must be willing to get more blood refining essence.


    He could hear the comments under the challenge arena clearly, and the whole person was all floating up. So, with a slight hook on his lips, he hugged elder Li and said, "elder Li, this time, I''m very interested in this gift, so I won''t be stingy. I''m willing to hand in eight hundred and eight products of blood refining essence!"


    "Eight hundred?"


    "This number!"


    When people hear this number, they are all numb. This is an astronomical number that they can''t imagine. The black tiger League and Shura League will be better. If those small and unimportant leagues, their harvest may not be so much!


    He lianche smiles a little, in his heart, this person challenges a lord to already be the thing in his bag!


    Under the challenge arena, song Xinlian was a little worried. Looking at her heaven and earth bag, she also had less than 18 products of blood refining essence. Even if she exchanged all the nine products of blood Refining Essence for eight products of blood refining essence, there was not much. But look at helianche, people''s demeanor must be more than that!


    "Are there any more disciples than the blood Refining Essence delivered by helinchel?" On the challenge arena, elder Li''s hand had already held the token of entering the training room and asked the people under the challenge arena.


    Seeing the silence of the crowd, he lianche laughed.


    However, song Xinlian in the crowd was in a hurry. She raised her white hand directly and said, "I''ll produce 98 products of blood essence!"


    When the clear voice sounded, the crowd was quieter. No one thought that there were still people who dared to fight with helianche!


    When Yang Penghao heard this voice, he almost sat on the ground. This girl really didn''t know whether she was alive or dead!


    However, after Song Xinlian finished the figure, she didn''t take a look at helianzhe, whose face had changed a little. Instead, she turned to Yang Penghao and said, "elder martial brother Yang, you said, you will lend me your blood refining essence. How much do you have?"


    Although song Xinlian''s voice is not high, because the crowd is extremely quiet, almost 80% of the people have heard song Xinlian''s words, and with the people''s comments, everyone knows instantly!


    Yang Penghao almost knelt down for the little girl. Didn''t he get into the water!


    When he saw the challenge arena, he looked at him coldly!


    "Sister song, you..." Yang Penghao is short of breath.


    Song Xinlian didn''t care so much. She grabbed Yang Penghao who wanted to escape and said, "elder martial brother Yang, you just said that you will help me? Lend me your blood refining essence, and I''ll try to pay you back later! "


    For the sake of elder martial sister, song Xinlian is still fighting hard!


    He Lian Che turns around slightly and stares at Yang Penghao. They are members of the league. He wants to see if the boy dares to lend the blood Refining Essence to this little girl to fight against him!


    Yang Penghao collapsed in an instant under the eyes of Helian Che, and said to song Xinlian: "sister song, it''s elder brother Helian, so I can''t lend you my blood refining essence!"


    Song Xinlian looks at Yang Penghao with a sneer. In the ancient tomb, at a dangerous moment, he runs for his life alone. Now, in the face of a disciple of high cultivation, he complains and doesn''t care about her. What''s the difference between such a person and scum? Song Xinlian feels that she is really lucky to be able to experience these two things and see clearly this person''s face!


    At this time, he lianche is light mouth, and no target, just light out a number.


    "A thousand!"


    Then, he lianche''s eyes looked at Song Xinlian and said, "looking at this little younger martial sister who is also a beautiful girl, I won''t pursue anything. The two hundred blood refining essence, even if I make this little younger martial sister smile!"


    Although it is easy to say, there are endless threats in it!


    Song Xinlian didn''t see the threat of helianche at all. She looked at the disciples of Mo dance League and said, "president, can you lend me some blood to refine the essence? I will really give it back to you!"He lianche saw song Xinlian''s behavior, he could not help frowning faintly, and his face sank down.


    Elder Li seems to be willing to give song Xinlian time. He doesn''t speak and looks at Song Xinlian.


    However, to song Xinlian''s despair, the disciples of Mo dance League all stepped back. They either shook their heads and refused to borrow, or they hid in the depths of the crowd to prevent song Xinlian from having a chance to talk to him!


    Seeing this situation, song Xinlian could not help feeling that in this world, cultivation still represents everything!


    "Younger martial sister, if you are so stubborn again, I won''t be polite!" He lianche''s face became more gloomy, and it was obviously threatening.


    Because if this little girl really reported a quantity, he really wanted to produce some more blood refining essence!


    But song Xinlian doesn''t care about the threat of helianche, because song Xinlian knows very well how much pressure she withstood for herself!


    "1000 blood to refine essence!" Song Xinlian desperate to shout out this number, she really fight, her heaven and earth bag, there are several pieces of seven grade blood refining essence, she also decided to take out first!


    He Lian Che is really cold down, this little girl how to let him hate so much!


    "One thousand two hundred dollars!" He Lian Che is to bite the back slot tooth to say, look, this little wench is really not to give up!


    However, he lianche also knew that this was the limit of this little girl, so he said faintly: "I see who dares to lend him blood refining essence!"


    He lianche, who was in the third level of blood refining period, said such words among the disciples of the outside school. No one dared to remember them firmly in his heart!


    Song Xinlian thought that this time, he really failed!


    But just when he lianche''s voice just fell down, a voice with panting began to ring.


    "Younger martial sister song, I have blood refining essence. You don''t have to give it back to me. I''ll give it to you for nothing!"


    "Cough..."


    In an instant, the crowd coughed rapidly, and all of them couldn''t breathe well. At the same time, they turned their heads and looked at the place where the voice came from. They wanted to see who dares to fight against helenche in this way. It''s amazing!


    He even Che also instant whole body all bad, he pour want to see, in the outside door, who dares to shout at him like this!


    "Jiangting?"


    When song Xinlian saw the figure clearly, she called out his name excitedly!


    At the moment, Jiang Ting''s face was a little red, his breath was a little short, and he gasped heavily.


    Because when Jiang Ting''s dizzy feeling disappeared, he found that he was sent to the gate of yunjianzong mountain by the transmission prohibition of the boundary monument!


    Jiang Ting rushed back here. Naturally, Jiang Ting did not forget to suppress his cultivation back to the sixth floor of the bone refining period. Otherwise, he really had no way to explain how his cultivation broke through.


    What makes Jiangting most depressed is that there is an unwritten rule in yunjianzong, that is, you can''t fly in the air in the clan, which is also a kind of respect for the Lord of yunjianzong!


    Jiang Ting had no choice but to run as hard as he could. When he ran here, he happened to see song Xinlian in a dilemma. Jiang Ting understood the two sisters. Song Xinlian had to fight so hard for Shangguan Lingxi. Without saying a word, he began to help.


    Jiang Ting smile, through the crowd, came to song Xinlian, said: "I''m late."


    When the people of Canglong League see Jiangting appear like this, they are all surprised and strange. They don''t know when Jiangting came out!


    He lianche has heard of the name of Jiangting, but he doesn''t know that he dares to talk like this in front of himself!


    Therefore, he lianche looked coldly and yelled at Jiang Ting: "Jiang Ting, do you really want to help this little girl?"


    Jiang tinggang wanted to talk. He felt that someone held his hand. In the palm of his hand, there was a bag of heaven and earth.


    Jiang Ting turned back. It turned out that song Xinlian put her heaven and earth bag into Jiang Ting''s hand and said, "Jiang Ting, thank you for helping me. This is my heaven and earth bag. Take the blood Refining Essence in it!"


    "These..." Originally, Jiang Ting wanted to say these things. Just take them by yourself. However, seeing song Xinlian''s expression, Jiang Ting swallowed these words, nodded at Song Xinlian and said, "don''t worry, younger martial sister song. I will win the token back for you!"


    Song Xinlian just gave Jiang ting a grateful look.


    "I''m willing to help younger martial sister song. Are you afraid that you don''t have enough blood to refine?" Jiang Ting is angry to death, not to pay for his life.


    "How dare you talk to me like that? Don''t you know who I am?" He lianche stares at Jiang Ting angrily.


    Jiang Ting shook his head blankly and said, "I''m a disciple who just came to yunjianzong. Naturally, I don''t know who you are!"

 Chapter 437

    He lianche''s face changed. He felt that the boy was intentional, but he could not say anything else. He just said coldly: "since you have blood refining essence, take it out. I, he lianche, want to let you know what strength is! It''s not only the strength of cultivation, but also the quantity of blood refining essence that you can''t match! "


    Jiang Ting also learned from people''s comments that he lianche was a member of the black tiger League, and Jiang Ting had to leave some blood Refining Essence for his league. Therefore, Jiang Ting quickly grasped he lianche''s words and opened his mouth.


    "Since you want to compete for strength, it''s also a personal championship, so we can''t ask others to help us. It''s just a competition between you and me. How about it?" Jiang Ting has already leaped up and stepped into the challenge arena!


    This means that Jiang Ting wants to compete with he lianche!


    He even Che coldly smile, for this gift, he already borrowed blood Refining Essence from his younger martial brother, he is full of confidence, then nodded, said: "well, then I will compete with you, if my blood refining essence is more than you, then, this token is yours!"


    Jiang Ting nodded and said to he lianche with a smile: "well, anyway, we are also for the clan this time. Since we are so superior, it''s bigger. We can directly take the blood Refining Essence and give it to the elder. If anyone loses, the blood refining essence that has been taken out can''t be taken back. Do you dare?"


    He lianche really didn''t see such a person. He gathered his eyes and looked at the young man standing in front of him. He had six layers of cultivation in the bone refining period, while he had three layers of cultivation in the blood refining period. Therefore, he returned to the cold and didn''t pay attention to Jiang Ting at all!


    "Ha ha, that''s it!" He lianche thought bitterly in his heart that he would torture this smelly boy with as many means as he wanted to take out more blood to refine essence, so as to solve his hatred!


    Jiang Ting quickly nodded with satisfaction. He was afraid that he lianche would repent and said, "let''s start!"


    With a big wave of his hand, he took off his bag of heaven and earth from his waist, took out 1200 pieces of eight grade blood essence directly from it, put it directly in front of elder Li, and said, "this is 1200 pieces. What about yours?"


    Jiang Ting looked at it and said with a smile, "it''s all eight grades of blood refining essence. Well, I''ll take out a little too!"


    This Li Chang has already prepared two huge plates for two people''s blood refining essence. His face is full of vicissitudes and wrinkles, and he can''t hide his smile, because he has never met such a situation before. He won''t take back the blood Refining Essence from the loser. At this moment, it''s a good opportunity for Yun Jianzong!


    Jiang Ting just put his hand into the heaven and earth bag and grabbed a few at random. In an instant, it was much more than he lianche''s small pile.


    "Elder Li, I didn''t count. Please look at the number." Jiang Ting said very generously.


    Elder Li has been paying close attention, with a bit of surprise said: "two thousand one hundred and thirty-five."


    Jiang Ting smiles, looks at he lianche and says, "elder martial brother he lianche, do you want to continue?"


    How could he give up like this? He glared at Jiang Ting, took out a thousand and said: "I add a thousand!"


    Jiang Ting took a look at two piles, broke his fingers to calculate, and said, "elder martial brother Helian, this is not your style. It''s less than 100 yuan more than me!"


    Jiang Ting said, and then put his hand into his bag, a few down, Jiang Ting said: "I''m now 3000 yuan!"


    "Gulu..."


    Just a few words of Kung Fu, on the challenge arena, there are more than 5000 eight grades of blood refining essence!


    This number, but no one has seen before, unexpectedly, this time, the competition is so fierce!


    He Lian Che''s lips Cape pulled to move for a while, he really didn''t arrive first, this kid hand unexpectedly has so many blood Lian Jing!


    He lianche looked at the blood Refining Essence in his hand and asked him to continue to take it out. It really hurt him. However, seeing so many people looking at him, he could not afford to lose if he gave up. He was cruel and raised his number to 4000 directly!


    Jiang Ting gave a thumbs up to Helian Che and said, "elder martial brother Helian, your strength can''t be underestimated!"


    Then, Jiang Ting also casually held his hand in his heaven and earth bag, and then, with a smile, said to helinchel, "I''ve increased my number to 5000!"


    "How can there be so much blood Refining Essence in Jiang Ting''s hands?"


    "Five thousand!"


    "Even if I have 5000 blood refining essence, I don''t want to be like this!"


    Everyone''s eyes are straight when they see so much blood refining essence!


    Song Xinlian is even more excited and nervous. She can''t imagine that so many people dare not show their hair in front of helianche. Jiang Ting dares to do it. She doesn''t know what kind of trouble Jiang Ting will have in the future. However, song Xinlian knows very well that she likes Jiang Ting''s domineering attitude now.He Lian Che tightly pursed his lips. Five thousand eight grades of blood refining essence was already his limit. He didn''t want to use higher grade seven grades of blood refining essence!


    However, at this point, he lianche couldn''t retreat, otherwise, so much blood refining essence would be wasted, so he had to keep moving. He also took out 5000 yuan for eight grades of blood refining essence, and then 3000 yuan for nine grades of blood refining essence!


    Jiang Ting knows that this is the limit of helianche!


    "My God, elder martial brother Helian, you are so rich!" Jiang Ting constantly sigh, carefully feeling his bag of heaven and earth, it seems that he is reluctant to take out so much blood refining essence!


    He lianche took a slow breath. His original self-confidence was gradually established again. Jiang Ting was not as anxious as he had just been. He hesitated for a long time before he took out four thousand nine grades of blood essence. It seemed that he was still very painful.


    He lianche said with a cold smile: "I thought you had great ability. Originally, it was such strength!"


    Nine grade blood refining essence, he lianche has many.


    Two people so slowly a little bit up call, until finally, Jiang Ting is not in a hurry to add five hundred nine grade blood refining essence.


    At the moment, the amount of blood Refining Essence Jiang Ting took out was 58 products of blood Refining Essence and 29 thousand products of blood refining essence!


    Looking at the opposite, he even Che''s face is green. He really doubts if he is dreaming. Is it true that so much of his blood Refining Essence has been washed away?!


    Because at the moment, there is no eight grade and nine grade blood refining essence!


    Seeing that he lianche didn''t speak for a long time, elder Li spoke in good time and said, "he lianche, would you like to add more?"


    He lianche has a kind of impulse to get angry. He takes a look at the humble elder and keeps silent!


    "Elder Li, now I''ve taken out more blood to refine essence. Are you going to announce who is the champion?" Jiang Ting would not be so kind as to wait for helianchi to think of something.


    Elder Li nodded and said in a loud voice: "now, disciple Jiang Ting, take out..."


    "Wait!" He lianche interrupted elder Li when he began to announce.


    All eyes were on helianche.


    He lianche''s eyes narrowed. If elder Li hadn''t been there, he would have slapped Jiang ting to death. In order not to let his blood refining essence be wasted, he decided to fight to the death!


    With a flash of inspiration, he opened his other heaven and earth bag, took out one hundred seven grade blood Refining Essence from it, slapped it on the table and said: "I add this, one hundred seven grade blood refining essence!" This is all of helinchel!


    "Wow..."


    The numb people who had been shocked by the number of eight and nine grade blood Refining Essence of the two people were completely boiling when he lianche took out seven grade blood refining essence. This was never the case in the individual champion competition of yunjianzong!


    "Elder martial brother Helian is worthy of being elder martial brother Helian. He has taken out seven grades of blood to refine essence!"


    "As far as Jiang Ting''s cultivation is concerned, that is, he can get a lot from eight grade and nine grade blood refining spirit. It''s hard to fight the monster guarding seven grade blood refining spirit. All of a sudden, Jiang Ting is finished!"


    When Qipin blood Refining Essence appeared, people thought that, at this moment, Jiangting absolutely couldn''t do it!


    Jiang Ting also pretended to be shocked. He looked at the seven grade blood Refining Essence of helianche and covered his mouth with his hands. He thought in his heart that helianche was really fighting. He didn''t expect that he used the seven grade blood Refining Essence crazily!


    Looking at Jiang Ting''s shocked appearance, he lianche''s heart didn''t feel any better. The price is too heavy!


    He lianche also looked at elder Li and said, "elder Li, don''t you announce it yet?"


    Elder Li was also a little surprised. The one hundred and seven grades of blood refining essence is much more valuable than the one thousand and eight grades of blood refining essence. Now, he lianche is absolutely superior to Jiang Ting!


    Elder Li had to nod to Jiang ting. Obviously, elder Li didn''t think Jiang Ting could take out so many seven grades of blood to refine essence!


    However, Jiang Ting has always been the most shocking accident, that is, taking advantage of this gap, Jiang Ting''s palm turned, and a pile of blood Refining Essence appeared in his hand. Then, he gently put it on his tray and said: "this is two hundred and seven products of blood refining essence!"


    This sentence, just a little calm the crowd once again shaking, as if set off a storm waves!


    No one can think of such a situation. It''s a miracle that Jiang Ting, a martial arts practitioner in the bone refining period, can produce so many seven grades of blood to refine essence!


    Even elder Li was shocked. He could not help picking up Jiangting''s Qipin blood Refining Essence and carefully checking it. It was like a fake Qipin blood refining essence!


    "Brother Helian, do you have any more?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

 Chapter 438

    Jiang Ting''s second sentence, let everyone stop exclamation, all looked at helianchi, helianchi clenched his fist, is he really lost like this?!


    He lianche''s eyes are red. He doesn''t want to believe anything!


    Therefore, he lianche put his hand into his bag of heaven and earth, as if he was thinking. However, this time, he spent a long time thinking. Finally, blood Refining Essence appeared in his hand, and he felt the breath of it. It was still seven grades of blood refining essence!


    He lianche quickly put his blood Refining Essence on the seven grade blood Refining Essence just now, and said: "Laozi plus two hundred, three hundred and seven grade blood refining essence!"


    He lianche''s flashing eyes didn''t hide from Jiang ting. Jiang Ting couldn''t help but move. Why is he lianche like this?


    At the moment, he lianche didn''t just give Jiang Ting any time to observe, fingertip aura surging, stirring Jiang Ting''s divine consciousness!


    This is not to cover up. Jiang Ting sneers. With the power of divine consciousness, he can see that he lianche is really brave. There is a special forbidden array on the blood refining essence!


    The forbidden array only magnifies the breath on the surface of the blood refining essence. In fact, there are only nine and eight grades of blood refining essence. It seems that the goods want to use this method to fight!


    He lianche thought that he was covering up well, but he didn''t know that in addition to the River Court on the opposite side, he had a pair of eyes deep in the clouds. He could not help pulling his lips slightly, and his face was a little unhappy. However, he didn''t show up immediately, but he wanted to see how the River Court faced.


    Jiang tinggang wanted to expose him, but after a second thought, he shut up again. In fact, he spent a lot of money and made a lot of enemies in the competition with helianchi. Wait a minute, if he wanted to fight for that opportunity for his league, the black tiger League would certainly pit himself. Helianchi is the black tiger League. Now, it''s better to save some face for helianchi!


    Therefore, Jiang Ting pretended not to see it, reached out and took out two hundred and seven products of blood Refining Essence from his heaven and earth bag, and said, "I''ll add another two hundred, helianzhe. I''ll see if you have any more!"


    Jiang tingang looks at helianche with a straight chest!


    He even Che completely no means, his heart seems to suddenly collapsed in general, so much blood refining essence, unexpectedly so hit water drift, he even Che don''t know how to react!


    Elder Li was not stingy with his smile when he saw that Jiang Ting took out so much blood to refine essence. He nodded to Jiang ting.


    Then Gao Gao held up the token in his hand and pointed it at everyone. He said in a loud voice, "Jiang Ting won the individual champion competition in this medicine garden training. This is the token that entered the mountain top secret room of LianWu mountain of yunjianzong. This token is valid for one month. Now, it''s disciple Jiang Ting''s!"


    "All of you, who has any objection?" Elder Li asked three times in a row.


    There was no response on the court.


    In the eyes of he lianche, Jiang Ting bowed to elder Li with a smile and said, "thank you, elder Li!"


    Elder Li also happily gave this token of special significance to Jiang Ting!


    The old man in the clouds could not help frowning slightly, and asked silently in his heart, "Jiang Ting, don''t you really see it?"


    Jiang Ting took the token with both hands and said with a smile, "this token really cost me a lot." Then, Jiang Ting turned around and jumped off the challenge arena and went straight to song Xinlian!


    On the high stage, he lianche also turned to get off the challenge arena and walked into the crowd. He could not be found any more!


    Jiang Ting came directly to song Xinlian and said to her, "sister song, this is for you!"


    "Poof..."


    "I''ll go..."


    But people watched Jiang Ting win the token with so much blood refining essence. Now, before he had time to hold a stick of incense in his hand, he gave it away?!


    This song Xinlian''s life is also too good!


    This makes Yang Penghao want to kill Jiang Ting!


    Song Xinlian widens her eyes and sees the token handed over by Jiang ting. Song Xinlian, who always boasts that she is not afraid of heaven and earth, does not dare to stretch out her hand. The weight of this token is what song Xinlian sees with her own eyes!


    Jiang Ting said with a smile to song Xinlian, who was a little silly: "what''s the matter? Is it so difficult for me to have a smile? I took out so much blood to refine the essence! "


    "Jiang Ting! I Ha ha You... " Song Xinlian is a little incoherent. Jiang Ting actually gives the token to himself in this way. Moreover, song Xinlian can''t accept such words lightly!


    Seeing song Xinlian like this, Jiang Ting could not help saying, "younger martial sister song, can you smile gracefully?"


    When Jiang Ting said something like this in front of so many people, song Xinlian''s mind was a little bit normal. She said, "Jiang Ting, can you speak more seriously?"


    "Do you want this token?" Jiang Ting sent the temporary card to song Xinlian again.Song Xinlian sighed and said, "Jiang Ting, this token is too valuable. I dare not take it!"


    Just at this time, Yang Penghao came up and said to song Xinlian, "don''t you think this man is weird, younger martial sister song? Who can take out so much blood to refine essence? Originally, he was suspected that his hands and feet were not clean! "


    How does song Xinlian see Yang Penghao now? She says with a cold smile, "if you don''t have evidence, don''t slander others like this. At least I can see that he is willing to be brave for me. What about you?"


    In a word, Yang Penghao was speechless!


    Jiang Ting takes a look at Yang Penghao and smiles meaningfully. Then he suddenly approaches song Xinlian and puts down a sentence in her ear.


    "I can see that you are for Shangguan Lingxi. I earned it for her. You give it to her for me!"


    Song Xinlian was shocked. Unexpectedly, Jiang Ting was able to see things so thoroughly. She had to admire Jiang ting. Since Jiang Ting said that, she could no longer refuse!


    So song Xinlian took the token from Jiang ting and said, "thank you very much."


    Jiang Ting just smiles and nods to song Xinlian.


    Yang Peng turned around and left. Even if he stayed, he didn''t have any means to grab song Xinlian!


    From this moment on, Jiang ting in order to win the beauty of the younger martial sister song Xinlian a smile, but smashed a shocking number of blood refining essence, and successfully snatched the younger martial sister from other people''s hands!


    For a while, it was a good story.


    Jiang Ting smiles at Song Xinlian and says, "younger martial sister song, and this!" While saying this, he gave her back the heaven and earth bag that song Xinlian had just given him.


    This made all the female students present have sparks in their eyes. Why didn''t such a rich man take a fancy to himself?!


    Song Xinlian smiles awkwardly. Her blood refining essence is really not worth mentioning. Song Xinlian knows that Jiang Ting has decided what to do, but no one else can change it. So she nods and puts away her bag.


    Elder Li didn''t make people wait too long. He continued: "next, it''s the League Challenge arena competition!"


    People were pulled out of their mind just now by elder Li''s words.


    Jiang Ting also bid farewell to song Xinlian and returned to his Canglong League!


    "Jiang Ting, you How much blood essence do you have Ma Xiao came up and asked enviously.


    Jiang Ting said with a smile: "I don''t know. Anyway, there are more!"


    Liu hanyue also said, "Jiang Ting, I can''t believe that you can do this for Miss Song!" Liu hanyue is also a girl. She is the same as all girls. When she sees Jiang Ting like this, she can''t help but show her respect and admiration.


    "Jiang Ting, in fact, you don''t have to. I think this younger martial sister song is also in your pocket!" Ning Zhiyuan also joked with a smile.


    "Jiang Ting, it''s really you. Now, this girl can''t run away. Next, we''ll watch the fun!" Others also congratulated Jiang ting and joked at the same time.


    Jiang Ting touched his nose and knew that the explanation was not clear. However, as soon as the conversation changed, he changed the topic and said, "what do you mean that we are going to watch the crowd next? Don''t you want to go to the attic of yunjianzong Sutra library to have a look? "


    "What?"


    When Jiang Ting said this, all the people of Canglong League around Jiang Ting were shocked. What does it mean? Can Jiang Ting still have blood to refine essence?!


    Jiang Ting patted his heaven and earth bag with indifference and said, "don''t worry. Just now I just wanted to make more blood refining essence. There''s still something in my heaven and earth bag. Wait a minute, we''ll continue to attack the challenge and have a look!"


    "I''ll go..."


    All the people in Canglong League don''t believe their ears. People even want to ask how Jiang Ting got so much blood refining essence!


    "Now, is anyone willing to enter the challenge arena?" Elder Li saw that no one came up, so he continued to ask.


    Jiang Ting looked around, people''s eyes are all incredible, Jiang Ting smile, said: "you wait!"


    Jiang Ting said, then bought a big step, to the challenge arena!


    "Elder Li, I''m here to fight again!" With the sound of Jiang Ting, he fell on the challenge arena again!


    People''s eyes are straight, they really don''t know how this Jiangting got so much blood refining essence!


    Song Xinlian under the challenge arena, holding the token given to him by Jiang Ting tightly, can''t help but look at Song Xiao, the president of Mo dance League. At the moment, song Xiao''s face is very unnatural and dare not look at Song Xinlian.

 Chapter 439

    At the beginning, Jiang Ting wanted to bring a lot of people to join his Mo dance League. He was afraid that Jiang Ting would bring trouble to him, so he didn''t leave him. Now, Jiang Ting has not only become the champion of the individual challenge arena competition, but now, for his league, he is on the challenge arena for the second time!


    In contrast, song Xiao''s intestines are green. If Jiang Ting is recruited, they should be able to go to the attic of the Sutra pavilion to have a look!


    When Jiang Ting stepped on the challenge arena again, everyone couldn''t accept it. It never happened in yunjianzong!


    Even elder Li was stunned for a moment. Then he nodded to Jiang ting and said, "Jiang Ting, how many people are there in your league? The lowest number of people in the newspaper is one hundred and eight products of blood refining essence!"


    "Our league will count me. There are thirty-one people in all." Jiang Ting finished, then took out 3100 pieces of eight grade blood Refining Essence from his heaven and earth bag, put it in order, and continued, "this is the blood refining essence that our league will take out!"


    Elder Li took a look at the blood refining essence, took a deep breath and said, "good!"


    Then, he said to the people under the stage, "are there so many leagues coming up to fight?"


    When the people of the black tiger League saw Jiang Ting''s arrogance, they were eager to try one by one. Yang Yue, the president of the black tiger League, was also in the crowd. He lianche, who was a little embarrassed, asked: "just now, did you really not find your method by Jiang Ting?"


    He lianche was distressed at the thought of just now. However, when Yang Yue asked him this question, he did not dare not reply, nodded and said, "he really didn''t see it."


    "Well." Yang Yue said to another man who was the same as he lianche''s cultivation, "Xu Yi, we black tiger league can''t just let it go. You go up, there are many people in our league, but there are also some blood refining essence. Let all members hand over 1000 yuan and eight grades of blood refining essence. We should have a good contest with Canglong League. If there are not so many, just give me a temporary exit Black tiger League, if Jiang Ting can take out more blood to refine essence than us, you can use the method of he lianche to pit him more blood to refine essence! "


    "Yes Xu Yi simply replied.


    As a vice president, Xu Yi can''t collect blood Refining Essence in person. Naturally, some people go down to do it. However, just this one thing kicks many people out of the black tiger League!


    Xu Yi''s confession to these people is that when they win the champion of the league, they can join the black tiger League again. Naturally, the benefits of this period of time will be gone!


    "Our black tiger League has come to fight. There are 210 people in our league. Here are 21800 blood refining elites!" While Xu Yi said, he took out a lot more blood Refining Essence than Jiang ting and put it in the tray on the other side!


    This time, the bidding is very smooth, because every time the alliance is promoted, it will cost the alliance a lot. Even in people''s opinion, Jiang Ting, who is so impulsive, doesn''t have much fluctuation. Each time the two sides go up, they add 50 yuan and eight grades of blood essence to each other!


    In this way, Jiang Ting is very calm to add, and Xu Yi''s face is more and more ugly, because now, it is the level of 1000 blood Refining Essence for everyone, this, has reached the limit of their black tiger alliance, does the black tiger alliance still need to paste blood Refining Essence on so many members?!


    This last time, Jiang Ting was really anxious. He directly promoted each member of his league to 100 blood refining essence!


    Xu Yi''s eyes moved. In fact, Jiang Ting would have won the black tiger League, but the black tiger League would not admit defeat like this!


    Xu Yi will naturally put out the forbidden array that he lianche just used. He will take out the nine grades of blood Refining Essence in his hand, arrange a forbidden array, and then mix it into eight grades of blood Refining Essence and put it in!


    Jiang Ting''s eyes moved and he laughed in his heart. It turns out that the blood Refining Essence of black tiger League is almost there!


    However, if the black tiger League is really so careless, it will be better for the black tiger League to cry today!


    Jiang Ting continued to bite his teeth. In fact, he didn''t know whether the crafty black tiger alliance was also pitching himself. He didn''t know whether the black tiger alliance would continue to add its own blood Refining Essence in the next round!


    However, if Jiang Ting didn''t achieve his goal, he would never give up. Therefore, under the cover of heaven and earth bag, he turned his hand and took out seven grades of blood to refine essence. Everyone in the League was 100 yuan!


    "3100 yuan, seven grades of blood refining essence!" When Jiang Ting took out these blood refining essence, in fact, his heart was really a little uneasy.


    Xu Yi was stunned to see that Jiang Ting''s handwriting was so big. He couldn''t help thinking about how much blood Refining Essence there was in the young man''s hands, and what means did the young man get so much blood refining essence?!


    However, Yang Yue, the leader of the black tiger League, has made it very clear that this time, Jiang Ting must vomit blood!


    Xu Yi looked at the bottom of Jiang Ting''s eye, which was not a wave of eyes, which shows that Jiang Ting took out so much blood refining essence, is not his bottom line!Xu Yi hesitated for a moment, then covered the nine grade blood Refining Essence in the heaven and earth bag with their top secret prohibition. However, this trick can really deceive many people.


    "Our black tiger League takes out more seven grades of blood to refine essence, 115 yuan per person!" Xu Yi said coldly.


    Finish saying, so a lot of blood refining essence, take out, put on his side, this is more than 30000 seven grade blood refining essence!


    "Gulu..." I don''t know how many people swallowed a mouthful of saliva when they saw Xu Yi''s blood refining essence!


    Jiang Ting''s eyes suddenly widened, he showed the rare kind of incredible!


    Soon, Jiang Ting could not help shaking his head and said, "I''m sorry, I just asked helianche for a price, which has consumed a lot of blood Refining Essence for me. Now, I really don''t have so much blood refining essence. I give up!"


    With that, he put his own blood refining essence into his own heaven and earth bag. At the same time, an unusual formula from his fingertip fell on Xu Yi''s fake blood refining essence.


    However, this is only a small formula, and has not caused any change in this prohibition.


    When he saw Jiang Ting admit defeat like this, even elder Li was a little surprised. He felt that Jiang Ting was not at the end of his tether. How could he suddenly admit defeat? What''s more, it''s so good? It''s not like this kid''s style at all!


    However, in people''s shock again, Jiang Ting has naturally stepped down from the challenge arena!


    However, Xu Yi was a little bit surprised. Then, Xu Yi was a little nervous. He now realized that he was so impulsive that he made such a large number of seven grade blood refining essence!


    "Elder Li''s technique of banning is not very good. I hope elder Li won''t find out!" Xu Yi prayed silently in his heart.


    After checking Xu Yi''s blood refining essence, elder li really didn''t find Xu Yi''s blinding method, which made Xu Yi feel a little relieved. As long as elder Li put these blood refining essence into the heaven and earth bag, he basically passed the test!


    Under the challenge arena, Ma Xiao stepped forward and said, "Jiang Ting, why don''t you take all our blood refining essence?"


    "Yes, Jiang Ting, we won''t let you spend so much on your own!"


    "Jiang Ting, we are a league. We should take out the blood to refine the essence!"


    Jiang Ting was very happy to see these people with such a single mind. However, he still looked at these people very quietly and said: "everyone, look at the strength of the black tiger alliance. Even if we all concentrate our blood Refining Essence together, we won''t win them. Why? We still have a chance! "


    If Jiang Ting''s last sentence has deep meaning, it''s just that all the people present didn''t understand it. They thought that Jiang Ting was referring to the future power of the medicine garden. Once a year, it''s really not too far away.


    "This time, congratulations to the black tiger Alliance for being the champion of the alliance of yunjianzong''s medicine garden. Their reward is that all alliance members can enter the attic of yunjianzong''s Sutra storehouse to see their combat skills for three days." Elder Li nods to Xu Yi and announces.


    Xu Yi nodded, hugged elder Li and said, "elder Li, thank you very much."


    In fact, this time, the black tiger League also made history and won the champion of this league meeting. You know, before, there was no league meeting to fight!


    Even without Xu Yi''s cheating, the league can take out so much blood to refine the essence!


    Elder Li took out the bag of heaven and earth, reached out and wanted to turn the blood refining essence. However, his finger just touched the blood refining essence. Suddenly, the light flashed in front of his eyes, and the blood Refining Essence changed!


    This situation, not only from the nearest elder Li saw, all the people present saw!


    What''s going on here?!


    Jiang Ting''s lip angle pulls without any trace. He won''t let these blindfolded blood Refining Essence enter the heaven and earth bag like this!


    The power of Jiang Ting''s divine consciousness only needs to be picked, and the prohibition will disappear!


    The nine grade blood Refining Essence in the forbidden array was exposed instantly.


    "This..."


    "It''s not seven grades of blood refining essence!"


    "This is..."


    "Xu Yi!" After seeing the situation clearly, elder Li quickly put away his bag of heaven and earth, with some anger in his voice, and said, "you''d better explain this to me clearly!"


    Xu Yi''s face is the same color as the green vegetable insect. He can''t say a word!


    The smile of Jiang Ting''s lips is more intense. He embraces his shoulders and looks at Xu Yi, who is hard to ride in the challenge arena.

 Chapter 440

    "Elder Li, did elder martial brother Xu Yi take the wrong blood to refine the essence? If it''s really wrong, I''d better give elder martial brother Xu a chance. It''s rare to have such a champion of the League! " Jiang Ting has already slowly opened his mouth, seemingly speaking for Xu Yi, but in fact, it gives Xu Yi a more difficult problem!


    Xu Yi held on for a long time, but he still didn''t say a word. When such a fact is put in front of the public, unless he takes out the real seven grade blood refining essence, otherwise, he can''t break the game!


    Xu Yi some guilty look to the black tiger alliance leader Yang Yue, he now, already don''t know how to do now!


    When Xu Yi''s eyes look at Yang Yue, Yang Yue''s eyes are also unnatural. However, as a disciple of the Yang family, she naturally won''t admit that such things have something to do with herself.


    So, close lips, do not speak.


    Xu Yi frowned, but Yang Yue himself gave the order. Now, how could it be that it had nothing to do with her?


    "President Yang, you told me this idea. What''s the matter with your expression now?" Xu Yi realized that something was wrong and spoke quickly.


    Yang Yue couldn''t help but feel unhappy for a while, but she soon recovered her calm and said, "your own trick has been exposed, but now it''s on my head. Who do you think will believe it?"


    "Yang Yue, what do you mean?" Xu Yi was really nervous. He thought that Yang Yue was just a woman with excellent accomplishments, but he didn''t expect that there was such a vicious side!


    "Xu Yi, is that how you black tiger League want to fool elder Ben? Today, if you don''t give me an explanation, I won''t pass the test! " Elder Li''s anger is very obvious.


    Yang Yue frowned, slowly came to elder Li and said, "elder Li, you are just the elder who guards the medicine garden here. Don''t forget that our Yang family is the leader of Dongling city. Naturally, Yang Yue won''t stay in yunjianzong all the time. If I go back to Dongling city later and still remember elder Li, do you think you can still be here Do you enjoy your life? " Yang Yue''s words, with seven threats, two arrogance and one cold.


    Li Chang stares at Yang Yue, straightens his beard, and says, "Yang Yue, I don''t know how many years I''ve been here. My status has been like this. Can I go down again?"


    Elder Li looked at so many people and said with a smile, "Yang Yue, even if you are a member of the Yang family, even if you are the leader of Dongling City, you have to give an account to so many disciples?"


    Elder Li put aside his identity and status without any trace, and talked about the matter on his own, so that Yang Yue could not say anything else.


    After all, Yang Yue has little experience. In the face of such a scene, she really can''t say anything else.


    "Elder Li, I don''t know about it at all. It''s Xu Yi''s idea!" When Yang Yue said this again, she jumped up and flew to the challenge arena. Her palm seemed to fall unintentionally on Xu Yi''s shoulder. It was as if she patted Xu Yi angrily when she was talking.


    However, Xu Yi couldn''t stand it any more. In his body, a forbidden array was planted in an instant, making Xu Yi speechless.


    Elder Li pretended not to see it, looked at Xu Yi, and then continued to say to Yang Yue, "Yang Yue, you are the president of the black tiger League, so I still have to say to you about this matter. What do you think should be done about it?"


    Yang Yue took a look at Xu Yi and said, "now, in front of so many people, I will clean up the door of my black tiger League!"


    "Pa!"


    In the case that everyone is unprepared, Yang Yue suddenly raises her hand and claps it on Xu Yi''s belly.


    Xu Yi was forbidden. Although he could not speak, he was still free to move. Therefore, Xu Yi tried his best to avoid Yang Yue''s hand.


    However, Xu Yi is embarrassed to fall off the challenge arena. He doesn''t look at Yang Yue. He is already in the period of blood refining. He has an idea and runs away desperately.


    Xu Yi''s escape is also a very sudden thing. Even if Yang Yue wants to catch up, she can''t catch up with him. What''s more, Li Chang will never let Yang Yue leave.


    "Yang Yue, can this Xu Yi represent your black tiger league now?" Elder Li blocked Yang Yue with his vigorous Qi and asked slowly.


    When Yang Yue saw elder Li talking like this, she thought her threat was very useful, so she quickly came down the steps.


    He quickly shook his head and said, "no, elder Li heard clearly just now? Just now my hand was to clean up the door, so what Xu Yi did just now has nothing to do with our black tiger League. He didn''t do it on the advice of our black tiger League! "


    Jiang Ting suddenly laughs under the stage. It turns out that elder Li looks so honest and kind, and doesn''t seem so tough. But in fact, he digs a big hole for Yang Yue!


    "In that case, I can do it now." Elder Li seemed to give a sigh of relief, and then continued to say, "only, Yang Yue, you have also said that you are from the Yang family in Dongling city. Therefore, I also believe that the black tiger alliance is a very faithful alliance. So, I''d like to give you a chance. If you can make up all the seven grade blood refining essence, I''ll give you the black tiger alliance Chance, you are the champions of this competitionAfter listening to elder Li''s words, Yang Yue''s face froze. Then she knew that there were pits everywhere!


    Now, there is no better reason for Yang Yue to go back!


    Jiang Ting''s heart moved. It seems that elder Li, who guards the medicine garden, is really not simple. How can he give the black tiger League a chance? This is just collecting money for yunjianzong. I really want to seize every opportunity!


    Therefore, Jiang Ting added some caution. It seems that people can''t just look at their appearance!


    Yang Yue looked at so many blood refining essence, all from the hands of the black tiger alliance, but the blood Refining Essence Yang Yue really took out, only 18 products of blood refining essence, the rest of those, also from the hands of the members of the black tiger alliance bit by bit to collect, now, to let her take out so many seven products of blood refining essence, Yang Yue is still very painful, a little hesitant After a while, he said: "I haven''t got so much seven grade blood Refining Essence in this time''s medicine garden experience, so I can''t make up for it!"


    Elder Li said quickly: "that is to say, you black tiger League don''t want this opportunity. Well, I won''t force it. Xu Yi has been kicked out of the league by the black tiger league now, and he can''t represent the black tiger League. Moreover, now, he is still making such a serious behavior of disturbing the result of thunder attack, so I will confiscate Xu Yi''s blood refining essence £¡¡±


    Elder Li said that yunjianzong got so much blood Refining Essence again!


    Even Jiang Ting could not help nodding in shock. It was a brilliant means!


    Although Yang Yue was very unhappy, she couldn''t say anything. According to the rules of the clan, elder Li''s practice had no problem at all!


    Finally, he had to nod his head and say, "elder Li, there''s nothing wrong with what you''re doing. It''s all because of Xu Yi, the shameless man."


    Yang Yue said here, then with boundless depression down the challenge arena!


    Elder Li now, no matter what grade of blood Refining Essence he was, all of them were put into the heaven and earth bag just now.


    Then, elder Li said to the following disciples again: "elder Li didn''t expect that such a situation would happen in today''s league competition. Since the result just now can''t count, now, let''s start again!" After elder Li''s words, his eyes fell on Jiang ting.


    Jiang Ting can''t help laughing. Elder Li is really greedy for money. Isn''t he a little reluctant to refine his own blood?!


    Jiang tingcai won''t be so generous. In the individual champion competition, Jiang tingcai has helped the elder win so much blood Refining Essence from helianche. This time, he has all the blood Refining Essence in Xu Yi''s hands. He still wants what he has. Is he really a little greedy!


    So this time, Jiang Ting embraces his shoulders and ignores elder Li''s inquiry. But elder Li has a very clear meaning, that is, he wants to invite Jiang ting to go up!


    Elder Li asked three times in a row, but Jiang Ting didn''t seem to hear it!


    Even Ma Xiao, Liu hanyue and others around Jiang Ting are a little worried, especially Ma Xiao, who can''t help but whisper to Jiang ting and say, "why don''t you go up? This is a good opportunity!"


    "Wait a second. Don''t you know that it''s good to be in a hurry?" Jiang Ting said with confidence.


    Ma Xiao and others can''t understand it. When they look at elder Li on the platform, the meaning is very obvious. They all sweat a little for Jiang Ting, and hold a shelf with the elder. Is that really good?


    Jiang Ting didn''t care.


    Finally, elder Li had to hold out his hand to Jiang ting and said, "Jiang Ting, didn''t you just be very interested in the competition for hegemony? Now, such a good opportunity, why don''t you come up? "


    When elder Li called him that, Jiang Ting couldn''t ignore him any more. He just dropped his arms naturally. Then he responded to elder Li: "elder Li, I don''t want to be on the stage again. That''s because after the episode just now, everyone knows my strength. What if someone deliberately pits me? I went down a few times on purpose. Didn''t I lose a lot? "


    Elder Li can''t help but move his eyes when he hears this. It seems that the little abacus in his heart has been seen through by this young man!


    However, facing the disciple who said everything in front of him, elder Li liked it very much and said, "Jiang Ting, did you lose this opportunity?"

 Chapter 441

    "Elder Li, I don''t want to lose this chance, but I don''t want to be the head of injustice, so I have a condition. I don''t know if elder Li can promise me!" Jiang Ting continued to stand under the stage and talked with elder Li about the terms.


    Elder li really liked Jiang Ting, a clever young man, so he gave him a chance and said, "just tell me!"


    "Since all the people present know how much blood Refining Essence I have just produced, if someone increases the price, I must start with the largest amount of blood Refining Essence I have just produced, otherwise, I would rather not go on stage!" Jiang Ting said firmly.


    Elder Li could not help frowning and said, "what if no one came on stage?"


    Jiang Ting couldn''t help laughing and said, "I''m sorry. I''ll get the champion of the League at the lowest price!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± No matter elder Li or anyone present, they all stare at Jiangting and take a deep breath. Isn''t it clear that Jiangting is going to take advantage of it!


    Taking advantage of the people''s quiet gap, Jiang Ting spoke again, clearly and clearly said: "I Jiang Ting just stepped on the stage twice, but I didn''t let Yun Jianzong suffer a loss!"


    In a word, it wakes up elder Li and all of them, which makes people feel that it''s not inappropriate for others to pick up this cheap thing from Jiangting, because there are so many blood Refining Essence in their hands, and they don''t allow others to increase their prices, but you must have real strength to compete with others!


    But I don''t know that all these things have been seen clearly by the man hidden in the clouds. He was very satisfied. Then he nodded slightly and said to himself, "this son not only has great talent in cultivation, but also has a different mind. If he enters our cloud sword sect, he will bring us a different future!"


    With these words, the man moved and left here.


    Elder Li couldn''t help shaking his head. Now that the boy had made his words so clear, he couldn''t continue to pester him, so he nodded and said, "OK, I''ll promise you!"


    Jiang Ting just laughed, hugged elder Li and said, "disciple, thank you, elder Li!"


    Voice down, Jiangting has fallen on the high challenge arena, Jiangting third time on the challenge arena.


    Elder Li took a look at Jiangting, but Jiangting just really took out the minimum requirements, 318 products of blood refining essence, randomly put on the tray.


    The people of the black tiger league do not know what it''s like when they look at this arena. However, they know that their leader will never give them this benefit!


    And the people of Canglong league are very excited, because at the moment, elder Li has said it for many times, but the people under the stage have not stepped on the stage at all, because no one can take so much blood refining essence!


    Finally, elder Li could only smile at Jiangting and say, "Jiangting, you have won the champion of the challenge arena competition. This is the token to enter the attic of yunjianzong''s Sutra collection building. This is the reward of your alliance!"


    "Wow..."


    When Jiang Ting took this token, the happiest thing was the members of Canglong League. They had been suppressed, questioned and even looked down upon since they came to yunjianzong. Now, since they set up the Canglong league together, they feel that everything can make them so proud that they can see ordinary yunjianzong disciples to see them That kind of envious look!


    All this is brought to them by Jiang ting. They are all very grateful to Jiang ting in their hearts!


    When the competition between the two Champions ended, the people gradually dispersed. Jiang Ting, with the token in his hand, said to the brothers: "tonight, let''s have a good rest. Tomorrow, let''s go to yunjianzong''s Sutra library together!"


    "Good!" This response simply shook the valley.


    The figure who had been hiding in the void at the moment showed a slight smile and muttered to himself: "it seems that this boy is not a fuel-efficient lamp, but only he can think of this way!"


    With that, the whole figure turned into a breeze, no one found, in the dark, there is a person peeping at everything here.


    "Today, our Canglong League is really proud!"


    "It''s not just a matter of raising one''s eyebrows, it definitely created the history of yunjianzong!"


    "Who dares to look down on us in the future?"


    "That''s to say, we don''t have to be inferior to the people cultivated by these sects. On the contrary, we are much better than them!"


    Along the way, people kept talking and went back to their houses. People''s interest remained unchanged.


    Jiang Ting also understood that although they were casual practitioners here in Qinjiang, everyone adhered to the belief of serious cultivation and not going astray. Therefore, this was also a valuable quality that Jiang Ting saw in the card winning game!


    Just then, the gate of their yard rang."Who could it be?" People can''t guess, so late, there was someone knocking at the door!


    Someone rushed to open the door and saw two very beautiful figures appear at the door.


    The whole scene was quiet for a moment, and it was the sound of yawning one after another.


    Just now, the people who were still chatting with each other seemed to be suddenly intoxicated. They all said, "I''m really tired after five days of experience in the pharmacy. I''d better go and have a rest right away."


    With that, one by one faster than the other, they all went back to their own room. In the huge yard, only Jiang Ting was left alone.


    Jiang Ting looks at Song Xinlian standing at the door and follows Shangguan Lingxi. He has no choice but to touch his nose and say to them, "Why are you here so late?"


    But song Xinlian said with a smile, "Jiang Ting, you still have energy. They are all so tired, but you have nothing to do with them!"


    Jiang Ting looked at Song Xinlian speechless and said, "I said Miss Song, do you think we are misunderstood as such now, and you don''t know why people avoid us?"


    Song Xinlian was so misunderstood, in fact, she was very willing, but in front of her elder martial sister Shangguan Lingxi, she couldn''t show it.


    "Jiang Ting, it''s all you. Can''t you give it to me secretly afterwards? Do you have to give it to me that way? " Song Xinlian fork waist said, "now, miss''s reputation is destroyed in your hands, you say how to do it!"


    Jiang Ting also wants to argue with song Xinlian, but Shangguan Lingxi reluctantly interrupts the two humanitarians: "younger martial sister song, don''t talk about these, talk about serious business first!"


    Shangguan Lingxi finish song Xinlian, and turned to Jiangting, said: "Jiangting, we come to you, is a very important thing, can you come to your room to say?"


    Jiang Ting knows that Shangguan Lingxi is not joking. There must be something important.


    "Two, please come in." Jiang Ting let the two into his room, then conveniently arranged a ban, and then asked: "what''s the matter with you two?"


    Shangguan Lingxi frowned slightly and said, "Jiang Ting, tell me the truth, did you experience any strange things when you were in the pharmacy?"


    Jiang Ting couldn''t help but move his eyes. As expected, the leader of yunjianzong knew that something must have happened within the boundary monument.


    However, Jiang Ting didn''t want to talk about Bai Lan and Bai Jian. The most important thing is that he didn''t say it very clearly.


    He shook his head and said, "no, I haven''t experienced anything strange."


    Shangguan Lingxi brow lock, finally, a little worried asked: "Jiangting, really nothing? You must tell me the truth, because the law enforcement department of yunjianzong is looking for someone! "


    Jiang Ting knew that he and the law enforcement department had been married long before they entered yunjianzong, and they were bound to find their own trouble.


    "Elder martial sister, who is the law enforcement department looking for? What does it have to do with me? " Jiang Ting still didn''t reveal any news.


    Seeing that the elder martial sister was still so polite, song Xinlian couldn''t help but said, "elder martial sister Shangguan, have you ever seen him tell others the truth so honestly? You should ask him that! "


    As soon as song Xinlian spoke, she took out a notice from her arms with a few lines written on it. Then, she did not know what was painted below. Jiang Ting could not understand it.


    However, song Xinlian didn''t want Jiang ting to know this. She squatted down and pulled up Jiang Ting''s disciples'' clothes.


    When Jiang Ting wanted to remove his clothes, he was surprised to find that the shape on the notice actually coincided with the damage on his clothes!


    Seeing this fact, Shangguan Lingxi sighed: "Jiangting, did you kill Yangping?"


    "Yes." Since these two people can find themselves in this way, they will not betray themselves. However, Jiang Ting is not afraid of being known by Yun Jianzong.


    Shangguan Lingxi sighed again: "Jiang Ting, this time, even if you are really in trouble, it will not be so easy for you to keep a low profile in the future."


    "Elder martial sister, what''s the matter?" Jiang Ting also realized that maybe things are not so simple.


    Shangguan Lingxi asked song Xinlian to put the notice away and said, "Jiang Ting, Yang Ping is a very special task. He is not only a disciple of the law enforcement department, but also the son of the elder. When the law enforcement department was cleaning up the medicine garden, they found his body. He was holding a piece of cloth like this, but it was just the clothes of the disciple. Now, The law enforcement department is looking for someone whose clothes are damaged. "


    Jiang Ting frowned slightly. Unexpectedly, a little negligence at that time could cause such consequences!


    "What happens if I find it?" Jiang Ting light asks a way, he won''t be afraid, just want to have a little preparation.

 Chapter 442

    "Naturally there will be a lot of trouble!" Shangguan Lingxi sees Jiang Ting''s indifference, but she also knows that she can''t persuade Jiang ting.


    So Shangguan Ling Xi didn''t speak. She took out a set of clothes from her bag and handed them to Jiang Ting, saying, "Jiang Ting, anyway, it''s wise not to let the trouble get on. This set of clothes is for you."


    Jiang Ting looks at the things in Shangguan Lingxi''s hand and can''t help frowning. He knows that the clothes and materials of the disciples in the clan are very special. Therefore, a set of clothes for the disciples is expensive. Even the disciples like Shangguan Lingxi won''t get such a set at will!


    "Elder martial sister, this It''s a little expensive, isn''t it Jiang Ting wants to judge from the eyes of Shangguan Lingxi that this set of disciples'' clothes should not be easy, can''t help saying.


    Shangguan Lingxi took out the token from his heaven and earth bag and said to Jiang Ting, "can it be as valuable as this token? Now that I''ve accepted all of them, you don''t have to refuse, do you? "


    Jiang Ting said with a smile, "OK, I''ll take it!"


    Jiang Ting took over this set of disciples'' clothes, but Shangguan Lingxi continued: "take off this set of clothes from you and give it to me. Naturally, I have my use."


    Jiang Ting turned to the back of the screen, changed the suit and gave it to Shangguan Lingxi. Shangguan Lingxi then said, "Jiang Ting, this evening, I came here with my younger martial sister song. It''s true that some rumors are more powerful, but please believe it''s really for you."


    "Is it the black tiger league that is going to trouble me?" Today, he let the black tiger League suffer a big loss when he was in the challenge. The black tiger League would not give up like this.


    Shangguan Lingxi nodded. He didn''t doubt Jiang Ting''s intelligence at all.


    Jiang Ting said with a smile, "the black tiger League won''t come this evening. It''s too obvious that I will come today. Especially after I did this for Miss Song today, they have to investigate the relationship between me and you Xifeng City before they start."


    "This..." Shangguan Lingxi didn''t think so thoroughly. After Jiang Ting said that, she felt that she had come too abruptly and said, "Jiang Ting, you are really powerful. It''s true."


    Jiang Ting just laughs, the words front a turn, say: "since two beauties came, I invite you to eat some good things."


    With that, Jiang Ting took the peach out of his bag and handed it to two people.


    To Jiang Ting''s surprise, Shangguan Lingxi and song Xinlian all knew this thing. Their eyes were shining and they asked, "Jiang Ting, where did you get so many peaches?"


    "Elder Lin from the catering department gave it to me!" Jiang Ting tells the truth.


    But song Xinlian suddenly pushed all the Lingtao to Shangguan Lingxi and said, "Shangguan elder martial sister, these are the things you use. You are about to break through. With these things, you will be more confident!"


    Shangguan Lingxi stares at Song Xinlian, thinking in her heart, can''t this girl say such words to her in private? It seems that Jiang Ting heard it on purpose!


    Sure enough, Jiang Ting asked: "elder martial sister, do you really want to break through?"


    Shangguan Lingxi nodded: "yes, a breakthrough will usher in a disaster." Speaking of these words, Shangguan Lingxi was a little nervous for no reason.


    "Especially with the token you won for me, when I get there, I will be confident!" Shangguan Lingxi is really grateful to Jiangting. This place is really the best place to shut down. One month is enough.


    "Elder martial sister, you''ll go to this place to shut up and get ready. The disaster is not so terrible. I''ll accompany you then!" Jiang Ting is selfish. If he can absorb the energy from the thunder, can he step into the realm of blood refining?


    However, Shangguan Lingxi knew Jiang Ting''s thoughts. She was a little dazed when she heard Jiang Ting''s words. Naturally, she wanted someone to accompany her. However, because the examination of her inner disciples was approaching, the master Gu Zhicheng didn''t have time to accompany her to enter the hopeless world to meet the Tianjie. Shangguan Lingxi didn''t touch the people in Xifeng City, although song Xinlian didn''t touch her The most intimate, but Shangguan Lingxi will not let song Xinlian to take risks, so she really can''t think of anyone who can accompany her and secretly think about Jiangting. However, with Jiangting''s attitude, Shangguan Lingxi doesn''t dare to make such a request.


    Now, Jiang Ting takes the initiative to talk like this, which really surprises her.


    "Why, elder martial sister, don''t you want to?" Jiang Ting asked with a faint smile. Sometimes, the forbearance of Shangguan Lingxi made Jiang Ting feel that she was a girl worthy of heartache.


    "I do. Of course I do. But, Jiang Ting, I''ve got your mind. It''s very dangerous to be robbed. So, I don''t have to be alone!" Shangguan Lingxi''s smile at this time, not a bit melancholy, is completely happy, this kind of smart, in fact, not lost to song Xinlian!


    "Look, elder martial sister, how nice you are to smile like this? Don''t keep a straight face. " Jiang Ting joked.


    Shangguan Lingxi''s face suddenly flew a touch of ruddy."It''s getting late. I went back with my younger martial sister." After a moment of absence, Shangguan Lingxi said goodbye.


    Jiang Ting took off a bag of heaven and earth from his waist and put it into Shangguan Lingxi''s hand. He said, "here are some spirit stones and blood refining essence. I hope it can help you!"


    "Jiang Ting, you have a league meeting now. You''d better keep things like blood Refining Essence yourself!" Shangguan Lingxi declined.


    Jiang Ting said with a smile: "don''t you know me? In fact, I didn''t find so many blood refining essence. I left the pharmacy ahead of time and came back to refine it. So, ha ha..."


    Jiang Ting couldn''t help thinking that sometimes it''s not a bad thing to let people know some little secrets!


    Two people have to nod, Shangguan Lingxi also gladly took these things.


    The next morning, all the people of Canglong League gathered together early. They all wanted to go to the attic of the Sutra collection building to see what kind of fighting skills there were!


    Jiang Ting naturally won''t arouse people''s appetite. With a token in his hand, he left his residence with all the people and went straight to the Sutra library!


    The action of Canglong League naturally attracted the attention of zongmen, and Yang Yue of black tiger League also knew.


    "Hum, tell him to have a taste first, and then he will know what it means to stand high and fall hard!" Yang Yue Yin ruthless looking at the direction of the library, said.


    In the inner gate, the story of Jiang Ting has spread recently. It is also said that the story is miraculous. Duan Wuluo naturally heard about it.


    Others are OK. Duan Wuluo is very upset when he hears people''s praise of Jiang ting.


    When he was pacing back and forth in the room, his younger martial brother reported the real situation to Duan Wuluo.


    After hearing this, Duan Wuluo said, "did this boy really offend the black tiger League?"


    "Elder martial brother Duan, this matter is known to all the outside disciples!"


    Duan Wuluo nodded and said, "I know."


    Hearing the news, Duan Wuluo was relieved and said to himself, "you have offended the black tiger League. Your life will not live another month!"


    Jiang ting and his party came to the door of the library with excitement.


    The Sutra collection building is a towering high-rise building. It was built on the cliff. Jiang Ting was even surprised at what kind of craftsman could have built such a high-rise building in this place.


    From a distance, you can only see the lower part of the Sutra tower, while the upper part goes directly into the clouds, so you can''t see the real face at all.


    The more this happens, the more people want to see what the mysterious top layer is like. So, I don''t know how many powers of divine consciousness have all flown in the past, but let everyone down. The seemingly ordinary clouds can''t be seen through at all, and the power of divine consciousness can''t see what''s going on!


    Jiang Ting also didn''t see clearly. He couldn''t help but be more interested in the things on the top floor of the Sutra library. He felt that he had spent so much blood refining essence, which should be worth it!


    When you come to the front of the door, you can see a huge plaque with three powerful characters, the Sutra library.


    "The Sutra Library of yunjianzong is really magnificent!" Liu hanyue sighed.


    "That''s right. I''ve entered many buildings, but I''ve never seen such a high building before."


    Many people have said such words.


    Jiang Ting also has a desire to feel, especially at present, the top layer wrapped by clouds has a mysterious feeling.


    "Who are you? What''s the way to block the stairs of the Sutra tower? "


    Just as people were constantly sighing, a low and thick voice came from inside.


    As the voice fell, an elder came out. The elder was covered in a long blue gray shirt, and his gray hair was neatly combed behind his head. He stood at the door of the Sutra library, not angry.


    Jiang Ting bowed to the elder and said, "elder, junior Jiang Ting, after yesterday''s experience in the medicine garden, our Canglong League is the champion of the league. The prize we get is to go to the top floor of the Sutra building. So today, our Canglong League people come to the Sutra building."


    With that, Jiang Ting politely handed the token to the elder of the Sutra house and said, "please have a look."


    When the elder of the Sutra house heard the words of the champion of the alliance, he lifted up his eyes and looked up and down at Jiangting.


    Then, he reached out and took Jiang Ting''s token. He had a look, but he didn''t speak immediately.


    Jiang ting and others are a little strange. The elder didn''t say to let them in or not to let them in. Why!?

 Chapter 443

    It took a long time for the elder to say, "the Sutra house is an important place for yunjianzong to collect war skills, classics and other things. Especially the top floor, how can so many people go in together?"


    "So today, you are not allowed to enter!" The elder of the Sutra House said coldly to Jiang ting.


    Jiang Tingwei frowned. If the black tiger League got the token, wouldn''t more people come? At that time, why did no one tell him such a thing!?


    Suddenly heard that they were not allowed to enter, so many people behind Jiangting immediately got a little uneasy, but Jiangting took out so many opportunities in exchange for blood refining essence!


    But Jiang Ting waved his hand to the people behind him, indicating that they should not worry. Then he turned his head to the elder of the Sutra house and said, "elder, today, we can''t, today, tomorrow is OK?"


    The elder of the Sutra house pursed his lips tightly and his face was as deep as water. In fact, few disciples dare to talk to him like this in the place like the Sutra house. However, this Jiangting is a little different from others!


    The elder of the Sutra house looked at Jiang ting and the token in his hand, and then said, "you just came to yunjianzong. If you don''t know the rules here, I''ll give you a small punishment. Everyone can enter the top floor for no more than three days, and only one person can enter!"


    In fact, if a lot of people enter together, if they practice the same kind of combat skills, they can learn from each other and make progress quickly. If they are one person, they can''t figure it out. In fact, this punishment has a great influence!


    "Jiang Ting, you are the first to go in. We are not in a hurry!" After Jiang Ting, Ma Xiao said.


    "That is, Jiang Ting, you won this opportunity for all of us, so you are the first to go in, and we are waiting for you!"


    The brothers behind them all said such words one by one. They didn''t know the impact of the so-called punishment on them. They didn''t want to put too much pressure on Jiang ting.


    Jiang Ting also understood these people, so he nodded at them and said, "OK, brothers, I will go back to you in three days!"


    Jiang Ting walked into the Sutra library alone.


    "Jiang Ting, just go to the top floor with this token in your hand!" The head of the Sutra library said to Jiang Ting without expression.


    Jiang Ting took the token, nodded, and stepped up the stairs of the Sutra tower. The building has five floors, each floor has a large area, and each floor has tens of thousands of war skills.


    "Yunjianzong, it''s really a big gate!" Jiang Ting said silently as he climbed the stairs.


    Soon, Jiang Ting came to an attic on the top floor. The attic was much smaller from the outside, as if it was just an ordinary room.


    Jiang Ting looked at the closed door. There was a forbidden array on the door. The shape of this forbidden array was exactly the same as the token in his hand. You don''t have to think about it. This token is the key to this forbidden array.


    Jiang Ting pressed the token in his hand, and the forbidden array opened, and the door opened slowly.


    Standing at the door, I just feel that it''s very empty, as if there is nothing at all!


    Jiang Ting stepped in and the door behind him closed automatically. Looking up, Jiang Ting had a strange feeling.


    It seems that this is not the layout of a sutra library. It''s like a study. In front of the window, there is a table with four treasures of the study on it. Behind the table, there is a chair with a tiger skin cushion.


    On the wall, is a splash ink landscape painting, the artistic conception is far-reaching.


    On the opposite side of the table is a large bookshelf, on which there are only a few rare books.


    There is nothing else.


    Jiang Ting can''t help frowning, everyone wants to come to the place, unexpectedly is such? What does this place have to do with combat skills!?


    At the mention of war skills, Jiang Ting''s eyes fell on the bookshelf and stepped forward. Jiang Ting''s hand, which he had already stretched out, didn''t know which book to go up and down, and immediately lost his goal.


    Because from the names on the spine of these books, we can see that these are not war skills!


    Some books are the list of monsters, the collection of monsters, the special-shaped monsters and so on, which accounts for half of the number. Then, there are some books about the records of herbal medicine. Finally, there is a book about the introduction of various alchemy furnaces.


    It has nothing to do with combat skills!


    Because Jiang Ting inherited Qingxue''s medical classics, he was a little interested in these herbal medicine books. He picked them up and looked through them. They were all very common herbs. In fact, this book is more suitable for beginners of alchemy. It''s much worse than Qingxue''s medical classics!


    However, Jiang Ting read it carefully from beginning to end. This book is similar to the things recorded in Qingxue medical classic, and the more you read it, the more similar it is, especially in the back!


    Who used to be in this place? Does it have anything to do with the light snow in the broken sea?!Jiang Ting put the book down and looked at other medical classics. The formulas of pills recorded in this book can be found in Qingxue''s medical classics. Moreover, some formulas here are much worse than those recorded in Qingxue''s medical classics!


    Finally, Jiang Ting took out the classic book about the alchemy furnace.


    It records the famous alchemy furnaces in Qinjiang. Each alchemy furnace has its own characteristics. In a word, if you have such a alchemy furnace, you will get twice the result with half the effort. It''s really because of this that all the medicine refining masters have a crazy pursuit of this famous alchemy furnace.


    However, it''s a pity that the alchemy furnaces handed down from ancient times are just the names handed down from mouth to mouth, but no one has ever seen them.


    The only alchemy furnace that has ever been seen by the world is the nine hole Xuan furnace. It is said that the owner of the nine hole Xuan furnace used to be the alchemy furnace used by the master of yunjianzong. But now, the pharmacist has disappeared from yunjianzong more than 100 years ago, and I don''t know where he is.


    Finally, Jiang Ting put down the book and sighed.


    Looking outside, half a day has passed.


    However, Jiang Ting doesn''t regret it, because he seems to see Liu Mu Nan''s hope. According to this book, the master of medicine refining in yunjianzong is not dead, but people don''t know where he is. If we can find this man, then we should be able to find a way to solve Liu Mu Nan''s closed acupoint pill!


    "Xiao Nan, what are you doing now? Are you ok? "


    At the thought of Liu Mu Nan, Jiang Ting can''t help falling into a kind of missing mood.


    In the past, he never knew what it was like to miss, but now he has tasted it. Jiang Ting has a real feeling more and more. Missing is like a long line, full of toughness, but there is no end. No matter where he goes, the line of missing binds him like this. At the other end, Liu mu, who has never been put down for a moment, is the one that he never put down Nan!


    Gently put the book back to the original place, Jiang Ting slowly stood up, his eyes left the bookshelf and looked around. Is it that the war skills here are not the ordinary war skills written down, but the war skills hidden here?


    Jiang Ting slowly came to the desk. The desk was very clean and tidy. There was no dust. Everything was clear at a glance.


    Simply, Jiang Ting sat down. In front of him was the unfolded Xuan paper. The brush was on the inkstone, and the ink inside had dried up.


    Jiang Ting reaches out his hand, slowly picks up the ink, slowly studies the ink, and then moistens the brush, but he doesn''t know what to think.


    War skills. What kind of war skills are there? Jiang Ting''s own understanding of the combat skills passed in his mind. The name of Da Fan Tian Long Quan is the most prominent. This is the combat skills his father left him with his life!


    Jiang Ting suddenly stood up, raised the brush, and wrote a "dragon" on the rice paper in front of him.


    While Jiang Tingbi was walking around the dragon, he felt that this place, even such ordinary writing, could trigger the forbidden array here!


    It seems that all the ordinary things are covered with a forbidden array. Although there are so many forbidden arrays, all of them are defensive forbidden, just like protecting the things here from damage.


    Can we say that there is a hidden war skill here? It is said that there is a supreme combat skill on the top floor of the Sutra library. Is it more powerful than his own Da Fan Tian Long boxing?!


    Jiang Ting doesn''t know why. When he thinks of these things, he has a strong desire to drill here. His heart is full of a sense of war.


    In the meantime, Jiang Ting has improved his aura. Although he does not use the power of his blood, the power of the great Vatican dragon boxing is also impressive!


    Jiang Ting''s hands spread out and the aura in his palms surged. Gradually, his hands kept flying. The aura pushed out of his palms tore the air with different strength and stirred the space.


    In an instant, everything in the room seemed to have changed, because all the things above were shining, and the defense and prohibition suddenly became a ready look!


    However, the only one that didn''t change was the landscape painting on the wall behind the chair!


    Jiang Ting can''t help but feel a movement in his heart. Does he say that the fighting skill is hidden in the middle of the painting?!


    When he realized this, Jiang Ting was more careful and excited. Jiang Ting felt that his whole blood was excited!


    "Ouch..." A sharp and heavy voice suddenly remembered.

 Chapter 444

    When Jiang Ting''s fighting skills were stimulated and the spirit was already sent out, the painting on the opposite side had already completely changed. All the ink marks seemed to be swimming and all of them were circulating. Now, it seems that there is a strong force to break through the painting in front of us, and there is a faint sound of dragon chanting!


    The power of the ink splashing painting is as powerful as that of the Da Fan Tian Long boxing, which was developed by Jiang ting!


    "It''s really a good fighting skill!" Jiang ting in the perception of this combat skills, can''t help but praise!


    Since this combat skill is so spiritual and can be based on painting, it can be brewed under the guidance of forbidden array, so he can only understand it well!


    "I don''t know your name, but now, I really want to know if my da Fantian dragon boxing can suppress you!" Jiang Ting was a little excited and yelled at the war skills brewing in the opposite painting!


    "Ouch "Wu..." Splash ink painting suddenly made a very low voice.


    It seems that ink splashing paintings can also feel Jiang Ting''s full sense of war. Just now, it''s just a faint voice. Now, it''s a deep and distant voice, a real sound of dragon chanting!


    "Da Fan Tian Long Quan, break it for me!"


    Seeing that the war skill had been broken, Jiang Ting roared and pushed his own war skill out!


    "Bang!"


    "Boom boom..."


    "Ouch..."


    When Jiang Ting used his aura to push out the great Vatican dragon boxing with all his strength, in this small space, there was a continuous voice of fighting skills. It was the collision of two absolutely powerful forces, which twisted and deformed the void here, and then tore, and continued to close the cracks in the space


    However, Jiang Ting had a very strange feeling that he could receive or enter the Da Fan Tian Long boxing in his palm after it was sent out. Now, however, he felt that the two fighting skills were not simply entangled, but also seemed to be merging with each other!


    Through this great Fantian dragon boxing, Jiang Ting has been receiving all kinds of information!


    It''s too much information!


    Just for a moment, Jiang Ting couldn''t bear it any more. The things in his head almost burst his head!


    Even if the power of Jiang Ting''s divine consciousness was strong, he couldn''t stand it. So, in an instant, Jiang Ting fell on the ground, rolling all over the ground, in great pain!


    I don''t know how long it took Jiang ting to wake up. When he opened his eyes, he realized that there was a lot of information in his head, all about that combat skill!


    "Dragon roars in all directions!"


    Jiang Ting closed his eyes while he was talking to himself. He had a good feeling of the fighting skills that had just entered his mind.


    This dragon roar has a lot in common with Da Fan Tian Long Quan. The two kinds of fighting skills are all about the pure mobilization of aura, focusing on the feeling of convergence, desire separation and calmness. This kind of outbreak is the most powerful and can give the opponent the pressure to kill!


    "Why do I always feel that this dragon roaring is a part of the great Brahma dragon boxing?" Jiang Ting had such a strange feeling after understanding for a period of time!


    Jiang Ting suddenly opened his eyes. In front of him was the ink splashing painting that had just been hidden.


    In terms of appearance, the painting has not changed at all. However, Jiang Ting has seen some words in the painting after the duel of combat skills just now, which seems to introduce the dragon roaring in all directions!


    When Shan Jiangting read the introduction carefully, he was stunned. He never thought that he could meet such familiar words in Qinjiang, the mainland of China. Just these words changed Jiang Ting''s feeling and made him feel close to yunjianzong!


    Because, at the beginning of the hidden handwriting in this painting, it turned out to be Da Fantian dragon boxing!


    "Da Fan Tian Long Quan is the most powerful combat skill. However, this combat skill is too strong and can''t be tolerated by the body of martial arts cultivation. It can be divided into nine types, namely, Jiulong Jue, and Longxiao Bafang is the first form of Jiulong Jue. If you want to practice it, you must have good blood. Otherwise, you will kill yourself. If you want to get this combat skill of Da Fan Tian Long Quan, you must practice Jiulong Jue seriously When you are able to perform the Jiulong Jue at will, you can practice the great Fantian dragon boxing. At that time, you can destroy the heaven and the earth, move the mountains and fill the sea with one blow. "


    Seeing such an introduction, Jiang Ting was a little cold-blooded. Is the Da Fantian dragon boxing he practiced this kind of powerful skill?!


    However, he has used it many times. Why is it not as strong as the painting says?! Is it true that this great Fantian dragon boxing is a copy of Shanzhai?! When I think about it, Jiang Ting is not very well. His father died on this book. If it''s fake


    Thinking of this, Jiang Ting quickly stood up and turned his hand. The fighting skill of Da Fan Tian Long Quan appeared in his hand. This fighting skill was left by his father. Jiang Ting copied it and put it in Jiang''s house. What he was carrying was the original Da Fan Tian Long Quan!When Jiang Ting read and understood it over and over again, he carefully compared it with the dragon roaring eight directions, the first form of Jiulong Jue, which he just understood. He came to the conclusion that the Da Fantian dragon boxing mentioned in the ink splashing painting is not a combat skill with his own combat skill!


    Jiang Ting almost spewed out dirty words. Is there a name for war skill?!


    "No, it shouldn''t be like this. The news from the position of Da Fan Tian Long Quan in the Jiang family and Panlong mansion shouldn''t be a simple skill. But why can''t you understand the strong feeling in this painting?" Jiang Ting quickly denied his judgment.


    "Is this painting deceiving?" Jiang Ting''s hand, while holding his own combat skills, went to the splash ink painting.


    When Jiang Ting stood in front of the painting again, the power of divine consciousness surged, but there was a new discovery. Jiang Ting saw that the painting had many levels!


    He quickly repressed his excitement. He wanted to see what he didn''t see clearly!


    As the painting gradually unfolded in front of Jiang Ting''s eyes, even he was shocked, because every part of the painting was very useful. It was not a painting at all, but a real combat skill. To be exact, it should be Jiulong Jue''s combat skill!


    When he realized this, Jiang Ting knew instantly that he had picked up a treasure this time!


    It is because I have just inspired the great Fantian dragon boxing that this painting is unusual. It is precisely because my great Fantian dragon boxing has many similarities with the first form of dragon roaring eight directions in the Jiulong formula that this painting is so inspired.


    Naturally, the most superficial layer of this painting is the first style of Jiulong Jue, which is the dragon roaring everywhere. The second level is the finishing touch of the second style of Jiulong Jue.


    Jiang Ting wants to have a good understanding, but he can''t. just a few dry words describe the moves. He can''t understand the second level before he fully understands the dragon roaring.


    Jiangting can''t manage so much, so it''s convenient to use the power of divine consciousness to continue to look down, the third style, dragon travel all over the world, the fourth style, do not use the hidden dragon, the fifth style, Erlong Xizhu, the sixth style, dragon spitting Miyun, the seventh style, real dragon hiding the head, the eighth style, fish and dragon changing, the ninth style, dragon swinging the tail.


    The Jiulong Jue''s combat power of each type is twice that of the previous one. It''s absolutely a rare skill. Although Jiang Ting can''t show all the Jiulong Jue''s nine forms now, just look at these words, Jiang Ting can see the unique strong power in it.


    On the last floor, Jiang Ting recognized it for a long time and finally saw what the last words were.


    "After Jiulong Jue, there is da Fantian Longquan. This Jiulong Jue is looking for people who can practice. Therefore, Da Fantian Longquan, which is popular on the mainland of China, is only the entry-level boxing of this combat skill. That Da Fantian Longquan is definitely not the Da Fantian Longquan introduced above. This is the Real Da Fantian Longquan. Only Jiulong Jue can be really practiced Only when you have finished refining can you get it. The Dragon wags its tail. The great Fantian dragon boxing is bound to come out of the world. Please do it yourself


    Jiang Ting looked at the Da Fantian dragon boxing score in his hand, but he didn''t know what it was like. It turned out that this Da Fantian dragon boxing was like this. He didn''t know how the fighting skills fell into the endless sea, and how the Jiang family got this Da Fantian dragon boxing. However, it was left by his father. Although this is not the Real Da Fantian dragon boxing, it is also a true practice He is still grateful to his father for giving his life and leaving this opportunity to himself!


    Maybe, only the dragon blood of the Jiang family can cultivate such a strong boxing skill


    When he thought of this, Jiang Ting couldn''t help thinking of Uncle Jiang. Maybe, these are things that even uncle Jiang didn''t know. However, Jiang Ting must make clear all these things, not only for himself, for his father, for uncle Jiang and Liu munan, but also for the whole Jiang family, Panlong Island, and the whole endless sea area!


    Just as Jiang Ting was holding his father''s book tightly in his hand, the painting on the wall suddenly changed. It was like a forbidden array floated out slowly. With so many feelings Jiang Ting had just felt, it gradually floated out.


    Jiang Ting can''t help but feel at a loss. Is it that so much information goes directly into his mind?!


    Jiang Ting''s face suddenly changed, because it was definitely not so simple!

 Chapter 445

    That kind of divine sense is forced into a huge thing is really too hard!


    Jiang Ting, who had never retreated before, was really a little scared this time. Although he knew it was a good thing, he could not help retreating.


    However, with such a step, Jiang Ting didn''t step back any more, because he found that his worry was a little superfluous. This combat skill was very spiritual, and he didn''t mean to embarrass Jiang ting. He didn''t know if he knew Jiang Ting''s combat skill, but he went directly into Jiang Ting''s combat skill!


    Jiang Ting rushed forward to meet him, and then raised his hands to his great Sanskrit dragon boxing skills.


    With a flash of streamer, a war skill on the splash ink painting went directly into Jiang Ting''s hands with a ban!


    When everything in this room is calm, Jiang Ting''s eyes fall on his combat skills, but he can''t help laughing.


    "That''s what it means Jiang Ting said with a growing smile.


    Originally, Jiang Ting always felt that the five words on the cover of Da Fan Tian Long boxing in his hand occupied an awkward position. Now, when Jiulong Jue appeared on the cover, it was much more beautiful in an instant, and Jiang Ting could see that there was another position left for the Real Da Fan Tian Long boxing. The first line was originally only Da Fan After the five words of Tianlongquan, there are four more words, which are basic skills.


    Jiang Ting carefully put his fighting skills into Linglong ring, sat down on his knees, and kept remembering the complete dragon roaring in all directions that he had just seen. It was a thundering fighting skill with strong strength, but the majestic sound of the Dragon chanting could suppress the other side!


    Jiang Ting''s palm suddenly turns continuously, and the aura comes out from his fingertips quickly, which makes the aura in a manic state when it comes out. When this aura is pushed out by Jiang Ting, it is absolutely rolling, as if the air is boiling. It is a dragon like state.


    All of a sudden, a low voice of the dragon, broke out!


    "Ouch..."


    This voice resounded through the sky, flying out from the top floor of the hollowed out attic, and the clouds around here were stirred up!


    All of a sudden, it can be said that it caused a shock. It seems that there is a hidden dragon in the cloud surrounding the attic of yunjianzong Sutra collection building. The cloud keeps rolling, and there is a terrible sound of dragon chanting in it!


    This makes all the disciples in yunjianzong open their eyes. No one knows what happened. Even the elders of the Sutra house fly into the sky. However, they only see the white clouds rolling. The power from inside makes people reluctant to get close to them!


    For a moment, the power in the clouds seemed to disappear, and people were relieved to continue to do their own things.


    At the moment, Jiang ting in the attic has opened his eyes, and his face shows a very satisfied smile. Although he does not have the power to urge his blood, and does not feel the first style of Jiulong Jue''s backfire on him, he can also realize the power of this combat technique. This time he comes to the Sutra library, Jiang Ting only feels that he has made a lot of money!


    "It''s already the third day. I''ve gone back and asked those brothers to come here. I think they will also find their own fighting skills!" Jiang Ting looked at the room full of forbidden array. He could see that it was not just the fighting skills he found. There must be something else. It depends on how you understand it!


    Jiang Ting left the attic and took down the token. The attic returned to its original appearance.


    Even if we release the power of divine consciousness, we can''t see what''s going on inside.


    Jiang Ting looked back and strode away from the library.


    He went back to his residence with excitement. He wanted to tell his brothers about the attic. However, when Jiang Ting stepped into the yard, he realized that the atmosphere was not right!


    Three people in the yard were black and blue, and another one was lying on the ground. All four of them were dejected.


    When Jiang Ting pushed the door in, when they turned to look at the door, their first expression was shock and fear. All this made Jiang Ting''s heart tight and asked, "what''s the matter? What''s the matter?"


    "Jiang Ting, you can come back. Something has really happened in our Canglong League. Something has happened!" One of them said to Jiang ting with a choking voice.


    Jiang Ting quickly helped the man up and said, "don''t worry. Tell me quickly. What''s the matter? What about the others?"


    "We were beaten by the people of Shura League. They broke into our yard and raised their hands to beat people. They didn''t tell us what happened. Naturally, we had to resist. Some people went to the law enforcement department..."


    "It''s better if the people from the law enforcement department don''t come. When they come, they say that we''ve gathered together to fight and taken Ma Xiao and Ning Zhiyuan away to the law enforcement department."


    "In this way, it further encouraged the arrogance of the Shura League. At last, we were all captured. We came back secretly, just to wait for you. Go to the Shura League quickly. If you go late, those girls of Liu hanyue will be wronged!"In fact, the night before entering the Sutra house, Jiang Ting knew the names of the three girls in the alliance he had set up temporarily. Liu hanyue was one of them. Another was Mu Yao, and the other was Zhi Yan. They were all self loving girls. Jiang Ting had a good impression on them. So when he heard that the three girls fell into the Shura alliance, he said that they were all self loving girls, The eye ground crossed a obliterate idea!


    Jiang Ting said to two of them, "you two, take care of him." Jiang Ting chose two seriously injured people to take care of the people lying on the ground. Then, he said to the person with sharp legs and feet, "you, take me to Shura League!"


    "Yes Three people said in one voice.


    Although the person who led the way had already taken out the fastest speed, Jiang Ting still felt that it was too slow. After walking out of a certain distance, he said, "just tell me where the Shura League is!"


    "It''s not far away. Turn around this corner and go three blocks further. There are many houses. There''s a sign that says Shura League!" This is also gasping for breath, he is about to run out of breath now!


    Jiang Ting didn''t say a word. He took a big step forward, which showed his anxiety!


    In the courtyard of Shura League, Liu hanyue''s three girls are all in the middle of the courtyard. However, everyone''s hands and feet are firmly tied, and there is a forbidden array on it. None of them can take off.


    What''s more, everyone''s coat was torn and left at their feet.


    In the corner of the yard, there were more than twenty men who were beaten so hard that they could not stand up. They fell on the ground and did not move. They were also members of the Canglong League.


    The deputy leader of Shura League was a fat man. He was sitting in the middle of the court, and his eyes were squinting. He was walking on the three girls in the yard.


    "Come on, Jiang Ting, if he doesn''t show up now, take off another dress for Liu hanyue!" The fat man sitting in the middle looked at the hourglass next to him and said.


    "Yes, elder martial brother Fei!"


    Beside, someone rushed up to Liu hanyue.


    Liu hanyue constantly shakes her body, trying to avoid the personal entanglement here, but it''s futile. Now they can''t even speak for help!


    Mu Yao and Zhi Yan also glare at the male disciples coming up, hoping to kick them away.


    "Ha ha, it''s really interesting. It seems that these two beauties also want to take off another dress!" Fei Qian said with a grim smile.


    Then, he rushed to his younger martial brother and said, "you two, go to help, let the two beauties take off one of their clothes!"


    "I''d like to see when Jiang Ting, the chairman of Canglong League, will appear!" Fei Qian said with a sneer, "or your president may also like the way you take off your clothes. He just wants to wait until all your clothes fall to the ground to come in and see your beautiful body!"


    "You say, don''t you?"


    "Yes! Ha ha... "


    In the yard, there was a moment of ferocious laughter.


    Fei Qian saw that the three men didn''t succeed, so he angrily scolded: "the hourglass has fallen so much quicksand, why haven''t they let their clothes fall to the ground yet?"


    "All of you, be honest, otherwise, don''t blame us for being rude!"


    Liu hanyue and others are a little desperate, and now they are only left with Zhongyi!


    "Bang!"


    Just as the three women struggled in despair, the door of Shura League was kicked open, accompanied by a roar.


    "Stop it all!"


    "Who?"


    "Who dares to break into our Shura League?"


    With this sound, people see a figure at the gate of Shura League, the shadow of a young man!


    Fei Qian looked at the young man. He had a guess in his heart. His face became more serious. He stood up, walked two steps forward and asked, "who are you?"


    Jiang Ting saw that the three girls'' hair was disordered and embarrassed, and his anger became even more intense. He pursed his lips tightly and said coldly, "who are you from Shura League?"


    "I''m the vice president of Shura League. Fei Qian, who are you?"


    "Jiang ting."


    Fei Qian was stunned for a moment. How arrogant was Jiang ting in the challenge arena? Fei Qian could see it clearly. Today, the boy rushed in with a sense of killing. How could he talk so calmly?

 Chapter 446

    Fei Qian is in the period of bone refining. He thinks that Jiang Ting is afraid of his own cultivation, so he stifles his publicity. Therefore, Fei Qian takes two steps forward, stands next to three girls, and says, "ha ha, I can''t imagine that Jiang Ting, who is already like a thunderbolt among the outer and inner disciples, will also talk like this? It seems that your Jiangting is not only arrogant, but also divided into different places. Our Shura League should be the place you are afraid of, eh? "


    "Ha ha..." In an instant, the people of Shura League all burst out laughing.


    Afraid? How could he be afraid of Jiang Ting?


    Looking at Fei Qian''s publicity, Jiang Ting held back his anger and roared: "Fei Qian, didn''t your Shura League come to Jiang Ting? Now, I''m Jiang ting. You let all these people go. If you have anything, all of them come to me alone! "


    Fei Qian''s eyes flashed for a moment. In the cloud sword sect, few people can say such words. However, Fei Qian still doesn''t care about this Jiang Ting!


    Even if Jiang Ting can overturn Li Changqing, Fei Qian doesn''t care at all. Moreover, he never thinks that Li Changqing can match himself. It''s not because he is a member of the black tiger league that Li Changqing is so famous in yunjianzong. Today, Fei Qian is going to use Jiang Ting as a stepping stone to defeat this boy. So, who is better than Li Changqing Public opinion!


    Although Fei Qian grew fat, he was not a brainless man. After a week''s glance, he said, "Jiang Ting, I admire you for being a man. I''ll ask you again. Do you really want to save your Canglong League?"


    Now, so many people in his league are all in the hands of others. Naturally, Jiang Ting can''t help but restrain himself and nodded firmly: "yes!"


    "Well, if that''s the case, I''ll give you a chance. You Canglong League have such a high profile. To be exact, you president have such a high profile. I''ll see if you have such a high profile capital!" Fei Qian stared at Jiang Ting like a poisonous snake.


    Although Jiang Ting didn''t know what the idea was, he could guess that it would not do him any good, but Jiang Ting was still fearless and said faintly: "what do you want, just say it, my brother, I won''t care about any of them!"


    "In that case, I''m not polite!" Fei also expected that Jiang Ting would not shrink back.


    He pointed to the people of the Black Dragon League who were lying on the ground beside the wall and said, "these people are the losers of our Shura League. Originally, they should have stayed in our league for a year. Since you are such a righteous president, I will naturally help you. As long as you can catch one of my Shura League members'' skills, you can take one person away. You can only take one person Catch it. You can''t fight back. If you fight back, do you see that all the three girls'' clothes will fall to the ground! " Fei Qian''s eyes showed a trace of evil smile.


    Then, he added: "besides, the people of Canglong league who are here now have to work here for a year before they can leave. Otherwise, we have plenty of means to make their life worse than death!"


    Jiang Ting was just about to nod his head when many of the brothers of Canglong league who fell to one side opened their mouths.


    "Jiang Ting, don''t, don''t agree to his request. He''s a trap!"


    "Jiang Ting, we are inferior. We should accept that. We don''t want you to do this!"


    "Jiangting, we are satisfied that you can come like this. But as long as you are still in Canglong League, there will be hope for our league. Go back!"


    Jiang Ting''s heart is not very good. Since these people entered yunjianzong with him, they have been implicated by themselves. Now, they can still think about themselves like this. Such people have been brothers that Jiang Ting thinks to me all his life!


    "Brothers, I''m the president of the Canglong League. If you are not in the league, won''t my president become a bare commander? That way, we Canglong League will be laughed at. Therefore, today, we Jiangting must ask all the people of Canglong League to go back to their houses. Besides, the people of Shura League present are not afraid! "


    The corner of Jiang Ting''s lips moved slightly. It was a kind of expression that he didn''t look at these people, because he had already seen that the highest cultivation here was Fei Qian, the peak of blood refining period. He was really not afraid of them!


    When Fei Qian heard Jiang Ting''s words, he was really angry. The goods were really arrogant!


    He waved his hand to two people who were the same as Jiang Ting''s six layer cultivation in the bone refining period, and said, "you, give me the skill to watch the house. It doesn''t matter if you kill me. There''s my vice president to support you!"


    "Yes The two men agreed, then rushed to Jiang ting.


    Although they know that Jiang Ting overturned Li Changqing, who was at the peak of bone refining period, now they dare to come up because Jiang Ting can''t fight back.


    In the air, with a cold wind and a hook of ice, he ran to Jiangting to fight.


    Jiang Ting just improved his aura, with his hands behind him, and there was no movement at all.The fist with cold wind fell apart and disappeared when it hit the aura in front of Jiang ting.


    Jiang Ting is just a touch of blunt fee said: "put a person."


    Fei Qian''s eyes can''t help twitching, so easy to resolve? It''s a little incredible!


    At the moment, in front of the door of Shura League, there were many disciples of yunjianzong who were watching. Fei Qian couldn''t keep his word. He stared at Jiang ting and said to his members, "let me go!"


    Jiang Ting went up in person and helped the brother. At the moment, the man who had led the way for Jiang Ting also came here. He quickly took the brother from Jiang Ting''s hand. Jiang Ting turned his hand, but he didn''t care too much. He took out two bottles of pills from his own Linglong ring. One is very useful for internal injury, the other is for trauma. He went straight to the hospital "Help me take care of him!" he said


    Both of them nodded to Jiang Ting gratefully.


    Jiang Ting turned around and came back to the original place and said, "next!"


    The member of Shura League, who came out with the man just now, could not help biting his teeth and said, "Jiang Ting, show me the move!"


    For a moment, Jiang Ting only felt that the temperature around him had increased a lot. Looking at the opposite side, this man actually used his blood. Moreover, this man''s blood is fire ox blood, which is fire attribute.


    Jiang Ting didn''t care at all. He still carried his hands on his back and improved his aura. With his own vigorous Qi, he took the palm of this man''s hand for the second time!


    "Hoo..."


    I don''t know how many people take a deep breath. How far is Jiang Ting''s fighting power against the sky?!


    After this, Jiang Ting is still very calm.


    "Let one go!"


    At the moment, Fei Qian''s eyes became more deep. He also waved his hand, and another person in Canglong League was released. Jiang Ting changed his indifference just now, welcomed him personally, and took this brother to his side.


    With Jiang Ting''s attitude, although he was seriously injured, he still felt warm in his heart and said with all his strength: "I''m ok!"


    Jiang Ting also nodded, and then gave the man to the two people behind him.


    Once again stand back to their position just now, there is no other words, just three words.


    "Next."


    "You give me up, do your best, you know!"


    Eleven people in a row, all of them are the existence of seven layers in the bone refining period, and the power of blood is also different. The difference between Jiang ting and just now is that he crossed his hands in front of his chest to resist the fierce attack. However, no matter how arrogant the fierce fighting skills were before, in front of Jiang Ting, all of them were defeated. Huawei has nothing!


    Another 11 people were saved by Jiang ting in this way!


    After a period of wheel fight in Shura League, Jiang Ting gasped slightly, and his eyes became more firm. More and more people were saved by him. He only felt that he was getting closer to the rhythm of his counterattack!


    Fei Qian''s face has changed a little. If it goes on like this, the people of Canglong League will be gone soon!


    After a look at the wall, there were only ten people left. Behind them was a member of the eighth floor of the bone refining period. He said, "ten of you, are you ready?"


    Ten people looked at each other, naturally understood Fei Qian''s meaning, then nodded and said: "vice president, we are ready!"


    Fei Qian nodded and said before Jiang Ting said, "this time, there are ten of us, but we will also let all the ten people over there get rid of the pain together. Do you dare?"


    Jiang Ting looked at Fei Qian. As long as he could save his brother''s chance, he would not refuse. He nodded casually and said, "let''s go!"


    Fei Qian''s eyes flashed fierce light, and then said to the ten people, "you know what to do!"


    "We know!"


    As the voice fell, there was no time for Jiang ting to prepare. The ten men urged their aura at the same time. At the same time, they also urged a talisman in their hands. After the talisman was urged, everyone formed a base. This is a very solid forbidden array!


    Jiang Ting''s eyes flickered. The forbidden array in Jiang Ting''s eyes was absolutely at the level of Pediatrics. Jiang Ting''s fingers moved slightly, and his whole body was full of aura. At the same time, the power of divine consciousness also surged. He didn''t arrange any offensive forbidden array, just a defensive forbidden array.

 Chapter 447

    However, this forbidden array is different from all forbidden arrays. This kind of defense is not simply to block the attack, but to be engulfed in the forbidden array, and then make these attacks invisible!


    This is more difficult than simply resisting!


    Ten people, whistling and constantly attacking, all fell around Jiangting. This situation made the people who watched the scene and were coming down by Jiangting take a breath. Even many canglongmeng people closed their eyes. Even if Jiangting was so fierce, it was the rhythm of injury!


    Especially this time, the people Jiang Ting wanted to rescue all cried out in despair: "no!"


    "Boom boom..."


    After a series of voices, countless attacks, which were either fierce, thick or cruel, were all added to Jiang Ting, and the void around Jiang Ting was changed and chaotic.


    However, people''s ears are just filled with the sound of such tactics constantly colliding with other places, and they don''t hear any sound from Jiang Ting, whether it''s a scream or a groan of pain, as if there is no one inside at all!


    A moment later, after the surrounding environment gradually calmed down, people were even dumbfounded than just now.


    Because at the moment, Jiang Ting is still standing quietly in the same place. It''s still the original action, the defensive action of crossing his hands in front of his chest. This time, Jiang Ting is a little different from before, that is, he buried his head.


    In the expectation of people''s attention, people did not wait for any action to come to Jiangting, but the same sentence as just now: "let people go!"


    Fei Qian''s face is rather ugly. He knows what kind of power these ten people and this forbidden array are. Even so, can Jiang Ting still block them like this?


    However, when Jiang Ting raised his head, Fei Qian finally laughed, because at this moment, Jiang Ting has absolutely reached the point of being strong outside but weak in the middle, and his pale face has betrayed everything.


    Fei Qian also waved his hand to the other side and said with a sneer: "you don''t need to worry about that. Our Shura League is the most trustworthy!"


    Jiang Ting just tightly pursed his lips, as if the next flick between his fingers would spray blood.


    Fei Qian took two steps to Jiang ting and said, "Jiang Ting, you are also qualified as the president. Now, Fei Mou wants to understand your ability as the president of Canglong League."


    Jiang Ting didn''t speak, just nodded slightly, which gave people the feeling that Jiang Ting really couldn''t do it.


    "Well, Jiang Ting, if you can catch my three moves, I''ll let go of these three beauties. Listen, there are three moves in succession. If you can''t catch them, you can''t take any of them away!" Fei Qian''s obscene eyes wandered around the three girls before he looked at Jiang ting.


    Jiang Ting nodded and said, "come on!"


    At the moment, Fei Qian had already removed the ban on Liu hanyuedeng''s three girls'' mouths, because he knew very well that a girl''s shouting would definitely distract Jiang Ting''s attention, and he would have more opportunities.


    When the three men saw that Jiang Ting had become like this and they still wanted to save them, they all burst into tears and said to Jiang Ting: "Jiang Ting, please go back quickly and don''t continue. We won''t blame you!"


    "Jiang Ting, we know that you have tried your best. Don''t go on and save your life. I know that you will definitely take revenge on us!"


    All three girls were choking.


    Jiang Ting smiles at them and says, "don''t worry. You''ll know later."


    Jiang Ting didn''t urge jiuzhuan Hualong Jue, which made his face a little ugly. However, if it wasn''t for this, how could he guarantee that he would not change his mind before the fee and make it more difficult for him to save people?


    You know, it''s not the most difficult here. It''s the law enforcement department that should be the most difficult!


    "Jiang Ting..."


    No matter Liu hanyue or the people saved by Jiang Ting, they all call Jiang Ting''s name, and their eyes are only grateful.


    We have been together for such a long time, but we also know that no one can change what Jiang Ting has decided!


    Feiqian''s first move to guard his self-cultivation was to urge his own combat skills.


    "Shadow kill!"


    "Boom!"


    Faced with a higher level of cultivation than himself, Jiang Ting didn''t dare to be careless. He put his palms in front of his chest, and his whole body was full of aura. He used other means to use the fighting skills he had just learned.


    Jiang Ting''s two palms didn''t push this skill out violently. Instead, they converged, opened the big holes all over, and let the rolling aura surround the whole body. In this way, they played a defensive role.


    In Fei Qian''s eyes, Jiang Ting just tried his best to stimulate Lingqi.


    "Pa!"


    Fei Qian is worthy of the highest cultivation in the bone refining period. His palm is not like those people before him. Either he is easily dissolved by Jiang Ting, or he is bounced back by Jiang Ting''s own vigorous Qi.This palm, but firmly fell on Jiang Ting''s hands, the sound of two people''s palms hitting, shocked people''s heart!


    Fei qian can be said to use all his strength, Jiang Ting''s body is also slightly shorter, but Jiang Ting still firmly took Fei Qian''s hand!


    After the palm wind, Jiang Ting''s face became more ugly, but Fei Qian showed a satisfied smile. Today, he must knock Jiang Ting down!


    "First move!" Jiang Ting stepped back and slowly stood up straight, spitting out the three words.


    Fei qianleng snorted. He had to admit that he had used a way to bind Jiang Ting''s hands and feet. If he really let Jiang Ting fight back casually, it''s really hard to say what his situation is now!


    However, who let Jiang Ting pay so much attention to his Canglong League? This is also his weakness. He can''t blame others!


    "Boom..."


    Fei Qian didn''t speak to waste his strength. He would see Jiang Ting fall at his feet again. His heart moved. Fei Qian urged his own blood.


    Behind Fei Qian, there was a shadow of a dead tree. To be exact, it was not a complete tree, but a huge root. Seeing the root shaking like a whip, there was a sense of killing hidden in the withering and withering!


    It''s the first time for Jiang ting to see such blood!


    In an instant, Jiang Ting noticed that the ground under his feet was no longer pure ground. It seemed that something was swimming. It turned out that when Fei Qian''s blood power urged him, he had already covered the space. All the people in the yard were covered by his blood. Jiang Ting felt that his feet were full of roots, Active roots!


    Those who detect the abnormality, all back away, this kind of feeling, it is too uncomfortable!


    "The dead wood is rooted!"


    With Fei Qian''s roar, I don''t know how many tough and boundless tree roots surrounded Jiang ting.


    At the moment, Jiang Ting will not hide his strength any more. The other party urges the power of blood to this point, and he also directly urges the power of blood. In an instant, Jiang Ting''s accomplishments soar, and his breath keeps rising!


    Behind him, the strange snake with the blue flame wagged its head and tail.


    But this time, when Jiang Ting was pushing the power of blood, he always had a strange feeling, that is, he seemed to feel that the power of blood was more cohesive. However, there seemed to be a strange thing between him and the power of blood, which made him unable to communicate with the power of blood thoroughly, and the virtual shadow of the fire snake behind him was even more strange, The things bulging out of the body have obviously changed and become bigger than before


    "What the hell is going on?" Jiang Ting doesn''t know. At the moment, the situation is urgent, and Jiang Ting can''t think about it any more. He still chooses defense.


    The fire snake just dances behind him, and he is surrounded by a blue flame.


    At the same time, Jiang Ting''s cultivation rose rapidly from the original six layers of bone refining period to the eight layers of bone refining period.


    Even though the dead wood is full of toughness, it turns to ashes when you see the fire attribute blood of Jiangting. Although Jiangting is under some pressure, Fei Qian''s blood can''t get close to him!


    After a stalemate of about half an hour, it was a little hard for him to stir up his blood. Then he withdrew his blood. However, the situation of Jiang Ting was not optimistic. He suddenly knelt on one knee and burst out with a mouthful of fresh blood!


    "Jiang Ting!"


    Canglong League, everyone called Jiang Ting''s name, voice with a choking, let people hear, some heartbreaking.


    "Jiang Ting, don''t go on, you go back quickly, we don''t want you to save, otherwise, you will die!" Liu hanyue cried and said to Jiang ting.


    Jiang Ting sat on the ground and wiped the blood from his lips. He gave a smile to several people and said, "if I go back now, I''ll let him fight for nothing. I won''t do this kind of loss business. You''ll just wait for me to go back and heal my wounds!"


    Facing three girls, Jiang tingcai said coldly to Fei Qian: "this is the second move, you still have the last move!"


    Fei Qian is also shocked now. It turns out that he is wrong, and this boy conceals his accomplishments!


    "Are you the eight level cultivation in the bone refining period?" Feiqian asked, blinking.


    "Are you talking too much nonsense?" Jiang Ting is too lazy to talk about this with him.


    "Hum, OK, I''ll let you remember this last move. You''ll never have another chance!" Fei Qian said angrily, although his mouth is still so fierce, but he didn''t expect that he was a little worried at the bottom of his heart. Could his last move really kill Jiang Ting?!

 Chapter 448

    But very soon, Fei Qian restrained his idea. Even if he concealed his cultivation, what can he do? It''s only the eighth level of bone refining period, one level lower than his cultivation.


    However, Fei Qian always felt that he was comforting himself. He was a little nervous and worried for no reason.


    He felt the soft sword at his waist without any trace. He had eight spirit weapons. As soon as the Liuzhi sword came out, he didn''t believe it. Jiang Ting could stop his attack!


    Fei Qian ran out of all means this time, and his blood was still strong behind him. His palm was full of spirit, and his body rushed to Jiangting like an arrow.


    Jiang Ting''s eyes tightened. He knew that Fei Qian had used his strong fighting skills and blood. This time, he must have been a weapon. He was insidious and cunning. He couldn''t miss this opportunity. However, Jiang Ting didn''t take out his seven unique magic swords. He still crossed his hands and was ready to catch them empty handed!


    "Zheng!" A metal beep, a flash of cold light, Fei Qian''s hand a soft sword appeared in his hand, cold straight to Jiangting!


    Weapons!


    Feiqian used his weapon!


    People have forgotten to call out their voices, but they are so awe inspiring in their hearts that everyone''s palms are sweating. Although they are a little reluctant to accept the result, they have to admit that Jiangting is really dangerous this time!


    However, Jiang Ting still kept his posture, his eyes just staring at the flying sword. It was Jiang Ting''s move that surprised all the people present. No one thought that he could make such an attack now with his bare hands and no fight at all!


    Even the people of Canglong League, who are most worried about Jiangting, forget to remind Jiangting that this scene is a bit too shocking!


    Fei Qian saw that Jiang Ting dared to do this. He could not help but withdraw his sneer from his lips. He thought to himself, you are used to being arrogant. Is there something wrong with your brain? This time, I have to ask you to be the soul of my sword!


    "Dang!"


    No one has seen how Fei Qian''s weapon fell on Jiang Ting''s palm. However, when people heard such a sound, they were all shocked. How could the weapon and palm make such a sound?!


    When people''s eyes fall on two people again, they see the scene that they can''t understand!


    At the moment, Jiang Ting''s face was not so ugly, and he slowly stood up straight. However, Fei Qian''s joy was great. He opened his mouth and widened his eyes. Looking at the soft sword in his hand was like seeing a monster.


    "You Jiang Ting, are you a monster? What did you do to make my dagger look like this! " Fei Qian looks up at Jiang Ting out of control.


    Jiang Ting didn''t respond to Fei Qian at all, but said faintly to Fei Qian: "this is the third move, release people!"


    Only Jiang Ting knows that he relies on the two rings on his fingers. According to Bai Lan, the snow jade ring can''t be shaken by the seven level spirit weapons. So Jiang Ting thinks that Linglong ring should be the same. Therefore, Jiang Ting dares to take Fei Qian''s weapon this time.


    However, in the eyes of others, Jiang Ting caught Fei Qian''s weapon with his own fists, which is very strange.


    "How dare you break my weapon like this


    Fei Qian''s view of the scene just now is the clearest, so he was completely shocked. He only felt that his brain was short circuited just now, but now he is back to the original state. Looking at the damage of the eight level spirit weapon, he only felt the flesh ache all over his body.


    After a roar, he rushed up and wanted to continue to attack!


    Jiang Ting''s face suddenly cooled down. Just now, in order to save people, he has already followed their rules of the game. Now, whoever wants to repent will have to pay the price!


    Now, Jiang Ting can''t just defend but not attack any more. With a move of both hands, there are countless sword formulas and cloud turning sword skills.


    It''s not that Jiang Ting didn''t think about it. It''s just that there are too many people in the Canglong League, and the chance of success is too small. Besides, he doesn''t know where the Shura league''s experts are, so he chose a very safe way. When there are only three girls left, Jiang Ting decided to take the whole thing into consideration. Besides, even when he went to the law enforcement department, He has something to say!


    Jiang Ting knows that the management of the competition among the disciples in yunjianzong is relatively strict. Before he entered yunjianzong, he had a dispute with the law enforcement department, so he should be more careful!


    Fei Qian, who is only one level higher than Jiang Ting''s accomplishments, is beaten by Jiang Ting''s palm. Then, with a movement of his body, he comes to the three girls and dances his arms. Those who stand around them are pushed aside by a fierce palm wind. Jiang Ting takes a look and unties the prohibition of the three girls'' hands and feet one by one!


    After the thrilling experience just now, all three of them threw themselves into Jiang Ting''s arms and burst into tears.


    Jiang Ting lent them his chest, patted them on the back and said, "it''s OK, it''s OK, don''t cry..." While talking, he picked up the clothes on the ground and put them on the three of them.Three people, that''s a little more relaxed.


    Jiang Ting took three people to the door, and all the people of Canglong League cast grateful eyes at Jiang ting.


    "Jiang Ting, you are so arrogant in our Shura League, and you want to leave like this. Isn''t it too easy to think about it?"


    Before they reached the gate, Jiang ting and others came up with a cold face and staring at Jiang Ting like hawks.


    There was no expression on Jiang Ting''s face, so he left? It''s too easy for the one opposite to think, how can he not let these people pay some price!?


    Very calm, Jiang Ting protected everyone behind him, released the power of divine consciousness, and explored the cultivation of the comer without concealment.


    This man''s cultivation is in the third level of the blood refining period. I don''t know how many times stronger he is than the previous one!


    It seems that the other side is also magnanimous to let Jiang Ting do so. At the same time, they are also exploring Jiang Ting''s accomplishments.


    "You should be the president of Shura League?" Jiang Ting didn''t have too much expression on his face because of this man''s cultivation, and he even said his guess so casually.


    "Yes, Xu Tianyi, chairman of Shura League!" The man who comes in front of him reports to his family. His eyes are cold, but he just stares at Jiang ting.


    Two people''s eyes touch each other, instantly, there is a bit of gunpowder.


    Jiang Ting is more angry with indifference, coldly said: "Xu Tianyi, we Canglong League and you Shura League well water does not violate the river, you even let your members to our open provocation, but also forced my members here, how do you manage your members?"


    Jiang Ting''s question made Xu Tianyi not think of it, or even a little surprised. His accomplishments are here. This boy, who only has the accomplishments of bone refining period, dares to speak like this. It seems that everyone says that this boy is the most arrogant one among the disciples of the outside world, and he doesn''t have a false reputation!


    Xu Tianyi''s eyebrows moved slightly, and suddenly felt that not only his league would be provoked, but also his dignity would be provoked!


    "Canglong League, Jiangting, that''s good. If you want to get out of my Shura League, there''s only one way out!" Xu Tian''s eyes have no wave, looking at Jiang Ting coldly.


    "Xu Tianyi, I''m not polite. I''ll make you feel regret!" Jiang tingruo said with deep meaning.


    However, when Xu Tianyi faced Jiang Ting, he still had a disdainful attitude. He didn''t want to fight with Wu Xiu in the bone refining period. Raising his hand was a stack of talismans and gave them to his members, including Fei Qian, who had just been patted by Jiang ting.


    Then, Xu Tianyi said, "leave them for me!"


    Jiang Ting gave a cold smile. He could easily refine such a talisman, and he wanted to stop himself? What a joke!


    However, looking at the people behind, Jiang Ting said, "you just follow me, don''t do it!"


    These people have been injured in varying degrees, Jiang Ting will not let them suffer a little more damage!


    Xu Tian a cold smile, did not speak, a big hand wave, Shura League people will put the whole courtyard around a tight!


    "Give you one last chance, get out of the way. If you don''t get out of the way, don''t blame my people for being merciless!"


    Just now, I didn''t think there was anything wrong with this young man. However, when this sentence came out, people felt a chill from the bottom of their hearts. Even if they were holding the long talisman in their hands, how could they feel a little hairy in their hearts?!


    "Don''t you do it yet?" Xu Tianyi see his these hands a little stunned, did not start, can not help but with a trace of dissatisfaction, coldly said.


    All the people in Shura League understood Xu Tianyi''s wrist, and they could not help jumping out of the mood just now.


    In an instant, everyone''s aura surged, and the talisman given to them by the president was stirred up. Suddenly, a large number of monster like things appeared in the yard. In fact, these are the things refined by the talisman!


    These things, which looked like monsters, rushed up to Jiangting.


    This scene is still very shocking. The smell of these monsters is the feeling of Seven Star monsters. Although they are sealed in the talisman, their fighting power is greatly reduced, but dozens of such monsters rush up, which is not what ordinary people can bear.


    At this time, Jiang Ting would not be polite. He took out his seven unique magic sword, shook a sword flower, and spat out a cold word.


    "Kill


    With the word "Qi Jue Feng" coming out, Jiang Ting''s seven Jue Feng magic sword is also dancing up and down. The edge of the sword is rolling. It''s his own cloud turning sword skill. It''s stirring among these monsters. It''s like a tiger into a sheep

 Chapter 449

    People did not see clearly what was going on, they saw a variety of colors of monster blood was raised, a head of monster that big or small body fell down, and then, streamer flashing, then disappeared in place.


    In the time of burning incense, Jiang Ting solved all the demons released by Fu. If it wasn''t for the brown blood flowing on his seven unique magic swords, people couldn''t even believe that the young man had killed so many demons just now.


    "Now, it''s your turn!"


    Jiang Ting just breathed out a breath, and his sword flew again. Every time he fell, he would reap a human life. This time, it was faster than just now. Just now, the people of Shura League surrounded Canglong League. The injured and embarrassed people turned over in an instant, and only Canglong League people were left in the yard, and the others All the people fell into a pool of blood, either with a sword or the elixir field was destroyed, leaving only one breath to linger.


    In the face of such a place like Shura field, all the people of Canglong league are swallowing their saliva, only Jiang ting. After a light glance, his sword points to Xu Tianyi, the president of Shura League.


    "Now it''s your turn!"


    Xu Tianyi really didn''t expect that Jiang Ting, a boy of bone refining cultivation, had such fighting power that he couldn''t imagine!


    I can''t complain that the black tiger League attaches so much importance to this boy. It seems that he is really careless!


    However, the price of this carelessness is too heavy. Xu Tianyi looks at his Shura league like this, and is almost killed by Jiang ting. His face also changes. This hatred, Xu Tianyi won''t pass away like this!


    "Jiang Ting, take your life, I will take revenge for my Shura League!" Xu Tianyi was not polite either. He took out his weapon directly. It was a bright silver gun and also an eight grade weapon!


    But Jiang Ting thought in his heart that he would just use Xu Tianyi to try his newly understood fighting skills. What kind of power does dragon roar have!


    Therefore, Jiang Ting didn''t care whether Xu Tianyi took out his weapon or not. Anyway, he took away his weapon. Facing Xu Tianyi''s strong intention to kill, he just kept flying his palms and his aura surging out with boundless fierceness. In an instant, the space between the two people changed. Soon, people could no longer see the figure of the two people, so they had to face each other See the torn void!


    Jiang Ting urges Jiulong Jue. Suddenly, it seems that there is a sound of dragon chanting from the depth of void. When everyone on the scene hears such a sound, they can''t help but keep retreating. This kind of pressure is so terrible that it seems to shake people''s consciousness!


    Xu Tianyi was a little flustered when he was oppressed by Jiang Ting''s fighting skills. He had never felt such pressure. He hastily urged his own blood force to overturn the pressure brought by Jiang ting. However, after seeing that the other side used his blood force, Jiang Ting was not polite and urged his own blood force When he got up, he didn''t try his best to urge him. He just used 10% of his energy. After Jiulong Jue was infused with the power of blood, the sound of the Dragon chanting resounded through the heaven and earth!


    "Xu Tianyi, since your league is called Shura League, let your place become Shura hall." Jiang Ting has already faintly felt that the power in his blood is a little out of control, so he moves his power and presses this skill on Xu Tianyi''s head!


    "Bang!" "Whoosh..."


    Xu Tianyi''s bright silver gun was first bounced by Jiang Ting''s palm force. Before people could react, Xu Tianyi screamed in his ear.


    "Ah..."


    With this scream, the rolling aura gradually calmed down


    After more than ten breaths, people could see clearly. This scene made everyone cover their mouths, and the environment was quiet.


    Because Xu Tianyi stares at his big eyes and falls to the ground, his face is not reconciled. Jiang Ting, standing with his hands down, seems to be enduring something. In a word, this picture is very strange!


    "You Jiang Ting, what kind of tactics are you doing Xu Tianyi is a little unwilling. He takes his last breath and asks Jiang ting.


    "It''s a combat skill learned from the attic of yunjianzong." Jiang Ting didn''t tell him the name of the skill, but he told him where it came from.


    Xu Tian''s lips are moving. He wants to say something, but he can''t say it any more. His pupils are collapsing and his breath is disappearing


    "Jiang Ting, how are you?" After a while, Liu hanyue opened her mouth and broke the silence to some oppressive silence.


    Jiang Ting didn''t speak, but he just raised his hand to Liu hanyue and stopped her approaching.


    Jiang Ting is now suffering from backfire. When he really uses the power of his blood, the backfire of Jiulong Jue is even more terrible than the introductory boxing of Da Fantian dragon boxing that Jiang Ting has even used. Although he only uses 10% of his blood, backfire still makes him feel miserable. This kind of feeling of being rubbed is really unbearable pain!


    But now, Jiang Ting feels more clearly that there seems to be an unspeakable force in his own blood, not that he can''t control it, but that there seems to be something blocking him. It seems that he needs an opportunity to break through this barrier!But now, Jiang Ting can''t find this feeling.


    The time of a cup of tea has passed, and the regurgitation has finally passed. I feel better, and my face is gradually ruddy.


    When he opened his eyes, Jiang Ting saw that all the brothers in the League were around him, and they would not let anyone near him. They would automatically protect the Dharma for him. Jiang Ting''s heart was very warm.


    "You..."


    However, as soon as he opened his mouth, a few whips came from the door.


    "Pa pa pa..."


    Jiang Ting looked up and saw that the whip in these people''s hands, which he recognized, was yunjianzong''s law enforcement whip!


    "Jiang Ting, you are here to fight with people, kill your classmates, and go with us to the law enforcement department!"


    It was an elder of the law enforcement department who was standing in the front. Behind him, there were more than a dozen disciples!


    After this sentence, the elder saw the scene in front of him, and his face muscles twitched. Although he often saw bloody scenes in the law enforcement department, it still gave him more shock and made him pause!


    Seeing the people standing in the middle of the yard looking up at him and looking at the sign on their arms, they said: "Canglong League, Canglong League again, Canglong League really keeps on. Take all the people of Canglong League to the law enforcement department. I want to repair them well!"


    "Why?"


    At this time, Jiang Ting had already stood up and came to the elder slowly. He stared at him and asked in a cold voice.


    "Hum, don''t talk nonsense. I don''t arrest people for enforcing the law. No one dares to ask why!"


    "If you don''t have a good reason, you can''t touch me alone!" Jiang Ting step forward and confront the elder!


    "You..." Looking at Jiang Ting, the elder can''t help frowning. Everyone in the law enforcement department has to bow his head when they see him. He has never met a disciple who dares to contradict the old law enforcement minister. Even the elder in the law enforcement department of the outer door is detached!


    "Wu Changlao, this man is Jiang ting. In the outer door, wildness is his label. Everyone knows it!" The elder wizard''s disciples came up quickly and added to the story.


    The witch elder looked at Jiang ting up and down and said with a sneer, "so you are Jiang ting. I don''t dare to speak like this. I''d like to see if you dare to disobey the law enforcement whip!"


    The law enforcement whip in the elder wizard''s hand danced for a while, and a loud voice burst out in the air.


    "Pa!"


    Everyone, when they see the law enforcement whip, is cold from the bottom of their hearts. This kind of punishment is really painful to the bone!


    "It''s polite of me to talk to you like this when you arrest people without asking me anything about Canglong League." Jiang Ting knows that he''s going to be in trouble if he''s offended by the law enforcement department. He doesn''t mind. Just today, let''s have a good solution!


    "Jiang Ting, are you against my law enforcement department? Are you going to force my law enforcement department to execute you on the spot? " In front of so many people, the sorcerer must not lose his share. He pointed to Jiang ting with his whip.


    Jiang Ting has already swept the visitors. Like Xu Tian just now, they all exist in the third layer of the blood refining period. When Jiang Ting understands the Jiulong formula, he is no longer afraid of the existence of the third layer of the blood refining period!


    So, Jiang Ting just sneered and said with a little sarcasm, "elder wizard, are you sure you want to do it now?"


    Jiang Ting pointed to Xu Tianyi, who had no breath on the ground. He seemed to remind the elder Wizard: "he is also a three-tier cultivation in the blood refining period. I only used one move. Should the elder wizard also try it?"


    "You..." The sorcerer saw clearly that the dead people lying on the ground were really Xu Tianyi. The sorcerer was speechless.


    "Jiang Ting, how dare you threaten the law enforcement Minister? What crime should you commit? " The disciples of the old witch master quickly seized Jiang Ting''s words and asked. However, they just stood in the distance and did not dare to come forward again!


    Jiang Ting looked at the brothers of his alliance behind him. None of them was afraid of the law enforcement department. They all expressed their willingness to advance and retreat together with Jiang ting.


    However, this time, Jiang Ting is going to the law enforcement department. Ma Xiao and Ning Zhiyuan won''t let them go. They will continue to move forward.


    However, the people of the law enforcement department stepped back slowly, and all the disciples of yunjianzong were interested. This is something that has never happened in yunjianzong. Today, they have to see if the law enforcement department will take Jiangting away, or more accurately, can it!

 Chapter 450

    Walking slowly to the outside of the yard, Jiang Ting stood still and said to the Wizard: "the killing of the disciples of Shura League is all done by Jiang Ting alone. It has nothing to do with other people. Let them leave!"


    "No, none of you can leave!" The sorcerer said coldly.


    Jiang Ting didn''t want to entangle anything here. He said faintly: "who said I''m leaving? I just let the irrelevant people leave. Even if you don''t come, I will go to the law enforcement department, because the law enforcement department still has people from our Canglong League. I''d like to ask, what''s the matter! "


    "I''ll go..."


    "Well This is to question the rhythm of the law enforcement department? "


    "Cough, is Jiang Ting''s brain different from others?"?! How can you have such an idea? "


    Naturally, he dared to confront the law enforcement department face to face with gongs and drums. Yunjianzong never had such a person!


    Even the elder wizard is hard to accept. What''s the matter with Jiangting? Said to go to the law enforcement department!?


    "Why, elder Wu, do you think you shouldn''t arrest me?" Jiang Ting, with a sarcastic smile, asked the elder wizard.


    The witch elder just returned to God, but he was still a little uneasy and asked, "Jiang Ting, do you really want to go to the law enforcement department?"


    "Naturally, I will go there, and there are people in my league!" Jiang Ting''s words are extremely firm.


    In a word, I don''t know how many people''s hearts have been hit. Ninety nine percent of the people have joined the league. However, no president''s meeting, no matter big or small, has personally visited the door to inquire because his members have been taken away by the law enforcement department. Even if he has been wronged, no one will do so. Well done, that is, when he is released, he will take out some cultivation funds from the league Please calm down!


    Such as Jiang Ting, yunjianzong is unprecedented, and many people believe that there is no one to come!


    When elder Wu saw Jiang Ting talking like this, he was eager to find a step down and take Jiang ting with him. It was really difficult for him!


    Thinking of this, elder Wu nodded to Jiang ting and said, "well, seeing that you are so sure, I will believe you once. If you don''t come to the law enforcement department, we law enforcement department have many ways to deal with you. You can be careful!"


    Then, the elder wizard didn''t give anyone a chance to speak at all, so he said to the disciples behind him, "go, let''s go back and wait for this Jiangting!"


    These disciples are faster than the elders one by one. Even in the law enforcement department, they are scared by the scene just now. Jiang Ting is not afraid of the law enforcement department. If they really start, they will suffer!


    Jiang Ting watched the group leave without saying anything, but said to the brothers behind him: "you go back, I''ll go alone!"


    "Jiang Ting! No way


    Twenty eight people, almost in one voice, said so.


    This made Jiang Ting very surprised. He could not help shaking his head and said, "go to the law enforcement department. It''s not like coming to Shura League. You''d better go back and wait for my news. You can rest assured that I will bring Ma Xiao and Ning Zhiyuan back!"


    "Jiang Ting, you can do this. We are brothers. How can you carry everything by yourself? We just want to accompany you to the law enforcement department! "


    "Yes, Jiang Ting, we think it''s really profitable to follow you as a president. Can''t we follow you just for us?"


    "Jiang Ting, we are brothers!"


    Jiang Ting looked at everyone, finally, nodded, yes, the last sentence, we are brothers, really touched him, now, between them, there is no need to calculate so clearly, as long as together!


    "Well, if that''s the case, you''d better stay here and refine the healing pill I gave you. I''ll leave for a while, and then we''ll go together!" Jiang Ting made a decision soon.


    However, people didn''t seem to believe it. Jiang Ting just said with a smile, "you don''t have to worry. I''m going there. I''ll come back and join you." When speaking, Jiang Ting''s finger pointed not far away.


    People had to nod.


    Jiang Ting turned around and left. He was not stupid. Even if he went directly to the law enforcement department, the possibility of saving people was very small. He would not do this kind of thing. Now, elder Gu is in the inner door, so he can''t see it at all, so he has to go to find the very special elder Lin!


    When he came to the catering department, Jiang Ting went directly to elder Lin''s residence. However, he was left empty. Elder Lin was not here at all.


    Jiang Ting can''t help frowning. Where did elder Lin go?


    After asking several people, I found out that the company commander went to close the door. Jiang Ting came to a cave without a stop. The entrance of the cave has been equipped with a forbidden array. You can''t break into it without a token!


    At this time, several disciples came along the mountain road. Jiang Ting could see that these disciples should have sent things to elder Lin. he quickly stopped them and said, "brothers, I have something urgent to find elder Lin. can you take me in?""No, No. elder Lin put down his words before he closed the door. No one can disturb him. If we lend the token to others, we will be punished."


    "I really have something urgent!" Jiang Ting is really worried.


    "No way is no way. You can''t do anything urgent!"


    "Get out of the way, get out of the way, you are so wordy!"


    "Don''t bother us. It''s not easy for us to get out of the way!"


    Seeing these people, Jiang Ting had no choice but to step aside.


    Jiang Ting can''t help but feel embarrassed. Elder Lin Shouyuan will be exhausted. Naturally, it''s very important for him to shut up. If he really breaks these prohibitions, I don''t know if it will affect elder Lin!


    Jiang Ting takes a deep look at Lin Changlao and decides not to go in. Now, he has to find song Xinlian. Fortunately, the girl has told him where she lives. However, he doesn''t know whether it will be difficult for him to enter the Mo dance League!


    Just as Jiang Ting wanted to turn around and leave, a childish voice rang behind him.


    "Elder martial brother, do you really have something urgent to see elder Lin?"


    Jiang Ting quickly turned around and nodded: "yes, I have something urgent to see elder Lin."


    "Elder martial brother, we really can''t take you in according to the rules. But I''m the one who sent elixir to elder Lin. you can write down your affairs and put them in the elixir. I''ll send them in for you. I can only help you here!" The little boy said sincerely.


    Jiang Ting can''t help but feel a light in his heart. This is indeed a good way. Jiang Ting quickly takes out a pen and paper from his heaven and earth bag, brushes a few words, and gives it to the little boy. Then, he solemnly hugs his fist and says: "thank you, little younger martial brother!"


    "You''re welcome, elder martial brother. I''m leaving!" With that, the little boy turned and left.


    Jiang Ting stopped him and asked, "younger martial brother, what''s your name?" In such an urgent moment, the little boy really helped him a lot. Jiang Ting is naturally grateful. He will remember this little younger martial brother!


    "Elder martial brother, my name is Zhao Wenhui, but what else can I do for you, elder martial brother?" Zhao Wenhui stopped and asked.


    Jiang Ting shook his head and once again threw his fist at Zhao Wenhui and said, "no, thank you


    Zhao Wenhui waved his hand and said, "elder martial brother, you''re welcome. It''s just a little help!"


    After leaving here, Jiang Ting only feels that he has a bottom in his heart. Lin Chang is always a special person. Jiang Ting believes that the conversation with elder Lin is not empty talk. Lin Chang always comes to help him. Now, he has nothing to fear!


    Jiang Ting returned to the Shura League and saw that all his brothers in the Canglong League had recovered. He nodded and said, "now, let''s go to the law enforcement department to have a look!"


    "Wow..."


    Involuntarily, people applauded for Jiang ting.


    One is yunjianzong. No one has ever done such a thing. Jiangting is the first.


    Another reason is that the law enforcement department has a very special position in yunjianzong. Many of the disciples have suffered losses here. Jiang Ting is now so aggressive to visit the law enforcement department. No matter whether it will succeed or not, it will give people a feeling of evil.


    Many people even envy the people of Canglong League. It''s really profitable to have such a president!


    Almost all the onlookers just now followed Canglong League. They all wanted to see what would happen if Jiang Ting went to the law enforcement department!


    It''s a long way from the law enforcement department here. The news of Jiangting''s going all the way seems to have spread its wings. The whole outer gate knows all about it and comes to see the excitement. After all, such things are rare in the clan!


    Standing in front of the law enforcement department, Jiang Ting didn''t rush in. Instead, he stood at the door and said in a loud voice, "disciple Jiang Ting, please see the deacon of the law enforcement department!"


    The gate of the law enforcement department is closed. It''s a high Black Gate building, which gives people a sense of dignity and depression. Jiang Ting stands in front of the door. Although he is not so tall, he has no sense of disobedience.


    In the law enforcement department, he has been reported by the elder Wu long ago. Now the elder deacon in the law enforcement department is Yang Siyuan, Yang Ping''s father. When he heard of Yang Ping''s death, he was very sad. He learned that Yang Yue sent his son to kill Jiang Ting, but he died miserably. Naturally, he began to doubt Jiang ting.


    However, even though he doubted it, he could not capture Jiang Ting without evidence. Now, Jiang Ting came to the door. He could not help saying: "no matter whether you killed my son Yang Ping or not, in short, my son died because of you. Today, the elder asked you to stand in my law enforcement department and lie down and leave my law enforcement department!"

 Chapter 451

    With that, he came to the door of the law enforcement department himself!


    Yang Siyuan was a little surprised when the door opened. He thought that Jiang Ting should be the only one outside the door, because the law enforcement department was a terrible and strict place in the eyes of all the disciples. If they could not come, they would not come. However, when the door was opened, it turned out to be a sea of people!


    This makes Yang Siyuan a little dazed for a moment, and he doesn''t know what to say!


    "This is the Deacon elder of our law enforcement department, Yang Siyuan. Jiang Ting, why don''t you worship when you see elder Yang?" The scene a little cold, Yang Siyuan after death of the law enforcement department disciples someone at Jiangting angrily.


    Facing such an elder, Jiang Ting didn''t mean to worship him. He was tall and straight, and said to himself, "elder Yang, disciple Jiang Ting, President of Canglong League, today, when he came to the law enforcement department, he wanted to ask elder Yang, why was Ma Xiao and Ning Zhiyuan detained in the law enforcement department?"


    "Gulu..."


    I don''t know how many people swallowed their saliva. Just now, when they saw Yang Siyuan, the outside deacon of the law enforcement department, many people couldn''t help stepping back. That''s Yang Siyuan''s dignity!


    Now, this Jiang Ting, actually asked whether it was so shocking or not!


    When Yang Siyuan saw that Jiang Ting was so arrogant, his heart moved slightly, but his face didn''t show it, and he put forward a kind of magnanimous attitude. As long as Jiang Ting continued to be arrogant, he had more reasons to detain Jiang Ting here. As long as he walked into the door of the law enforcement department, Jiang Ting could not fly out even if he had wings!


    "Jiang Ting, what happened?" Yang Siyuan asked lightly.


    Jiang Ting also had some accidents. Is this the legendary law enforcement department comparable to Yanluo hall?


    "Jiang Ting, you are so excited that you must have been wronged when you come here to question elder Ben. Elder Ben will give you this opportunity to come in and talk about it one by one." Yang Siyuan even took the initiative to invite and said.


    Jiang Ting''s eyebrows slightly wrinkled, looked at the people behind him, and looked at so many people watching the bustle, all silent, it seems that everyone was shocked by this scene!


    Jiang Ting didn''t go in. If something goes wrong, there must be a demon. After careful consideration for a moment, Jiang Ting decided to take Ma Xiao and Ning Zhiyuan out first, and then enter the law enforcement department, which is Yang Siyuan''s world!


    When he thought of it, Jiang Ting suddenly burst out in a cold sweat, almost fooled by Yang Siyuan!


    So, Jiang Ting calmed down and said to Yang Siyuan, "elder Yang, you see, my business has already shocked so many people. I think elder Yang is willing to let everyone know what''s going on. Don''t let people misunderstand the good work of the law enforcement department. So, I''m here to tell elder Yang what happened. How about it?"


    Yang Siyuan''s eyes moved for a while. He didn''t expect that the boy''s mind was very mature, and his strategy of delaying the War didn''t work!


    Facing so many people, how can he change his face immediately? Therefore, he had to nod his head and say, "since you are willing to speak here, you can tell us the whole story."


    Jiang Ting sneers in his heart. This man has a knife in his smile. He needs to be more careful!


    However, Jiang Ting told everyone what happened.


    Finally, Jiang Ting turned to Yang Siyuan and asked, "elder Yang, there is a conflict between the two sides. Why do we just bring the people of Canglong League? Why don''t we bring the people of Shura League too?"


    In fact, this is not Yang Siyuan''s idea. He just received the news from Yang Yue. Yang Yue is a descendant of his own family and will naturally take care of her. Moreover, it''s not the first time that he helped the black tiger League bully other leagues. Yang Siyuan really didn''t expect that he would be asked this way by a teenager!


    "First of all, I want to ask you first. I just received the news that the Shura League has been destroyed. Did you do it?" Instead of answering Jiang Ting''s words, Yang Siyuan mentioned the matter.


    Jiang Ting knew that this matter would not be settled in this way. First of all, he had to guarantee that Ma Xiao and Ning Zhiyuan would come out first. So he continued to ignore this matter and said, "elder Yang, let''s say one thing at a time. Please answer my question first. As for what we Jiang Ting have done, we will naturally admit it."


    Jiang Ting''s courage shocked all the people present, which really didn''t match his age!


    Suddenly, Yang Siyuan''s face sank down, and he asked Jiang Ting, "do you mean our law enforcement department did something wrong?"


    This sentence, has already taken on some gunpowder smell.


    Jiang Ting was not afraid of Yang Siyuan, who showed his true face. He nodded to Yang Siyuan and said, "it''s not completely right anyway!"


    "You..." Yang Siyuan really did not expect that a little boy would dare to talk to the existence of his identity like this!


    "Jiang Ting, do you think you can really turn over the sky of the law enforcement department?" Yang Siyuan doesn''t care about anything any more. As the outside deacon of the law enforcement department, he doesn''t need to look at the faces of these little outside disciples. Otherwise, where is the authority of the law enforcement department!"Ha ha I''ve never thought about turning over the sky. As long as the sky doesn''t press me, I''ll let him go. But when I touch my bottom line, no matter who it is, I won''t give up! " Jiang Ting''s words are so eloquent that everyone admires them. This idea may have existed in the heart of many disciples. When they were young, who didn''t have such heroism, but when they saw so many experts pressing on their heads, who would have said it?!


    However, today, Jiang Ting said it, and it was still so heroic. In an instant, it was like lighting the fire in their heart!


    "Jiangting, you''re really shameless. When you come to yunjianzong, you have to abide by the rules of yunjianzong, otherwise..." Yang Siyuan''s cold words are only half said.


    Yang Siyuan looks at Jiang ting with disdain. What can he do if his fighting power is against the sky? Before that, yunjianzong was not a man without fighting power against the sky, and he also obeyed the rules of yunjianzong!


    "What are the rules? Rules should be treated equally. Are they just aimed at some people? Can those with high accomplishments ignore the rules of yunjianzong? Doesn''t that encourage bullying? " Jiang Ting continued to ask, not a bit.


    "Can''t my law enforcement department want to know the truth and bring people back to ask?" Yang Siyuan could not refute it, so he could only use his identity as the law enforcement department to speak like this.


    Jiang Ting nodded with a smile and said, "since it''s an inquiry, how can you only take away the people of Canglong League? Shouldn''t we bring the people of Shura League? Now that the people of Shura league can''t come, let the people of Canglong League go! "


    "This is the law enforcement department. Do you mean to let people go?" Behind Yang Siyuan, a disciple suddenly spoke. They all realized that the elder was angry!


    Jiang Ting didn''t care at all. He looked directly at the disciple and said, "do you dare to guarantee that your law enforcement department made a mistake? I''ve explained all the right and wrong just now. Now ask the people present and let''s talk about it! "


    "The law enforcement department has no precedent to let so many people judge right and wrong. Besides, now you have destroyed the Shura League, so you can''t believe what you said without proof!" Yang Siyuan really can''t tolerate Jiang Ting''s arrogance in front of the law enforcement department!


    "My brother doesn''t lie!" Jiang Ting looked at the brother of Canglong league who reported to him just now.


    This person quickly stand up, Jiang Ting so for them, no matter what, as long as you need them, they will absolutely stand up, without turning back!


    Jiang Ting came to the man and asked, "are you willing to prove what you said to me?"


    "Jiang Ting, I said nothing false, but how can I prove it?"


    "Do you dare to swear?" Jiang Ting asked deeply.


    "No problem!" After nodding, the man raised his hand and said to Yang Siyuan, "I swear that nothing I told Jiang Ting was false. If there were any lies, I would not die well on my way to martial arts cultivation!"


    Not everyone dares to say such an oath, especially those who practice martial arts. Therefore, in everyone''s heart, if you swear with this, then what he says is absolutely credible!


    Jiang Ting turned to look at Yang Siyuan, raised his chin and asked, "do I still need to swear? None of the words I have just quoted are false! "


    In fact, this is redundant. Naturally, Yang Siyuan would not let Jiang Ting do such boring things, so he shook his head and said, "no need!"


    "If that''s the case, please let Mr. Yang go!" Jiang Ting is so pressing!


    This is the first time that Yang Siyuan is faced with such a scene. Moreover, there is still something that can''t be resolved. Is that the way to release people?!


    Yang Siyuan is not willing to say anything!


    However, on second thought, in fact, now is not just a good opportunity for Jiang ting to come in!


    Therefore, Yang Siyuan just pondered for a moment, then said: "even the law enforcement department of yunjianzong should comply with the wishes of yunjianzong disciples, so I released these two people according to the wishes of so many people, but..."


    Jiang Ting knew that Yang Siyuan would not let himself go like this!


    "What does elder Yang want?" Jiang Ting asked back generously.


    "If I let someone go, it will be a thing of the past, and our law enforcement department will no longer pursue anything. But now, the extinction of the Shura League is very important, so you must enter the law enforcement department and make it clear!" Yang Siyuan can''t be questioned by Jiang ting.

 Chapter 452

    Jiang Ting nodded without hesitation and said, "elder Yang, this matter was done by Jiang Ting alone. I can go into the law enforcement department with you and tell you the truth!"


    "Hiss..."


    I don''t know how many people take a breath of cool air. It''s not a joke. It''s strange that they have done such an earth shaking event and are close to the law enforcement department!


    "Jiang Ting, you can''t enter!"


    "Jiang Ting killed so much in Shura League just to save us. So many people saw it. It''s the result of Shura league''s pressing too much!"


    "That is, what else do you need to ask about such a clear thing?"


    However, no matter what other people say, law enforcement minister Lao Yang Siyuan is not moved, just watching Jiang Ting do!


    Jiang Ting can see that Yang Siyuan, the elder deacon of the law enforcement department, is the existence of seven layers in the blood refining period. He is more than enough to crush himself. If he has the slightest resistance, he will leave a voice for the law enforcement department. Yang Siyuan will not hesitate to do it!


    Jiang Ting won''t give Yang Siyuan this chance. Even if he enters the law enforcement department, he still has a chance. He believes in elder Lin!


    Finally, Jiang Ting said to so many excited people behind him: "you all shut up, wait a minute, take Ma Xiao and Ning Zhiyuan back, go back and wait for me, don''t come here!"


    Liu hanyue and other people''s eyes did not leave Jiangting, but Jiangting''s lips are still with a confident smile, which makes them feel relieved for no reason. Finally, they all nodded silently to Jiangting.


    Then, Jiang Ting said to elder Yang, "elder Yang, I will definitely recognize what happened when I sit down in Jiang ting. I will go into the law enforcement department and make it clear to elder Yang. Now please let elder Yang release me!"


    Jiang Ting shows his attitude. As long as you let go of my Canglong League, I''ll be at your mercy!


    Yang Siyuan''s eyes narrowed slightly, then nodded to the wizard elder around him.


    Under the instruction of Yang Siyuan, someone brought Ma Xiao and Ning Zhiyuan out. They were put up by others. Their expressions were very painful. They must have suffered a lot in it, but there was no wound on them. This is the most frightening wound.


    The power of Jiang Ting''s divine sense moved, and he saw that their meridians were damaged. Fortunately, they came in time, and they didn''t hurt much. If they were late, it would not be so simple!


    As soon as Jiang Ting turned his hand, he took out a bottle of pills from his exquisite ring, handed it to Liu hanyue, and said, "you all go back. It''s a bad thing if there are too many people. You don''t have to worry about me!"


    Liu hanyue and others had to nod, but no one left, just quietly back a distance, waiting for Jiangting here.


    Jiang Ting followed Yang Siyuan into the law enforcement department!


    In fact, the law enforcement department is a very gloomy place. Jiang Ting felt this way when he first came here. It''s just because he was so angry and evil. If he stayed here for a long time, he might be affected!


    When the gate behind Jiang Ting closed with a bang, isolating everything outside, Yang Siyuan showed his original appearance, his face was as deep as water, and he was not angry.


    "Jiang Ting, when you come to my law enforcement department, you will never go out again!" At the moment, Yang Siyuan seems to be the dominator here, and a threat will suppress Jiang Ting!


    Jiang Ting''s aura was flowing, but he couldn''t bear the heavy pressure of Yang Siyuan and soon knelt on the ground.


    "Come on, bring the spirit weapon chopping lock of our law enforcement department!" Yang Siyuan said, biting his back teeth.


    This boy not only let his son die, but also reduced his face. No matter from which aspect, he has no reason to let Jiang Ting go!


    When these disciples heard this word, their face muscles twitched. It was the most powerful weapon of the law enforcement department. Although it had no effect on the attack, if Wu Xiu was trapped with this spirit chopping lock, even Wu Jun would not be able to get rid of it, because this spirit weapon could be as good as locking Wu Xiu''s elixir field When you contact your Dantian, it''s almost the same as ordinary people!


    The toughness of this rope is not so strong, so it''s not like death to be tied up by the chopping spirit!


    Therefore, such things, even in the law enforcement department, will not be used at will. Now, Yang Siyuan is going to use the chopping lock. It can be seen how much elder Yang hates this Jiangting!


    "Elder, here is the chopping lock!" The disciples who are good at observing words and colors have brought the chopping lock with the fastest speed!


    The chopping lock is a long bright red rope with black iron locks at both ends. Yang Siyuan''s authority did not relax. He just said to the disciple, "lock this Jiangting with the chopping lock. I want him to live like death!"


    "Yes


    As the answer came down, the two disciples held one end and circled around Jiangting. Soon, Jiangting was tied up. When the lock was fastened, Yang Siyuan removed his authority and stood in front of Jiangting.Now, Jiang Ting really realized the power of the spirit chopping lock. At the moment, it was like something was wrapped up in the Dantian. No matter how he urged it, the aura could not be stimulated. The most terrible thing was that, not to mention struggling, the rope would tighten automatically. Even the flow of power in the meridians just now also caused the spirit chopping lock The two disciples of the law enforcement department originally tied the rope to Jiang ting. Now, as soon as Jiang Ting breathes, he feels that the rope has shrunk a lot!


    "Jiang Ting, this taste is very good, this is the end of your arrogance!" Yang Siyuan stares at Jiang Ting fiercely.


    "Yang Siyuan, I''m afraid it''s not the first time you''ve done such a thing? You should have helped a lot to make the black tiger League the biggest League in the outside world? " Just think about it a little bit, and you can figure it out.


    "Why do you say that?" Yang Siyuan was curious about Jiang ting.


    "You don''t ask about the situation of Shura League. Even if Shura League is destroyed, you are not very worried, but you must get me into the law enforcement department. You should be afraid that Canglong League will be more popular than black tiger League to do so?" Although Jiang Ting now a talk, the whole body of the rope in the rapid contraction, but he can not help but speak clearly!


    "Jiang Ting, you are really a smart man. Yes, most of the black tiger alliance are the descendants of my Yang family. Naturally, I will take care of them. Xu Tianyi of Shura alliance is very good at being a man and following the black tiger alliance. They do some things that the black tiger Alliance can''t do, so they can do it for them. Do you think it''s a pity that you are submerged?" Yang Siyuan said without taboo.


    All of a sudden, Yang Siyuan''s palm was inspired, and the rope was more powerful than before!


    "Ah..." Jiang Ting''s mind is not ordinary. Under ordinary circumstances, he won''t cry out like this. It can be seen that Jiang Ting can''t stand it under the chop lock!


    However, Yang Siyuan didn''t care so much. He urged the chopping lock three times in a row. The chopping lock had been embedded in the flesh. In an instant, Jiang Ting was covered with blood and was in a mess!


    However, in addition to the first time not to adapt to the pain of a cry, the next two times, Jiang Ting just clenched his lips, did not make a sound!


    "Boy, if you don''t fight against my Yang family, I may really like you!" Yang Siyuan couldn''t help but get close to Jiang ting and sighed.


    Jiang Ting didn''t speak either. His lips were bitten. There was a kind of bloody smell. He took a hard breath and spat at Yang Siyuan. He said angrily, "mean!"


    Yang Siyuan didn''t expect that the chopping lock trapped him. His pain should have reached the extreme. The goods even dare to do such things. You know, if the chopping lock shrinks again and is embedded in the bone, it''s hard to repair. When it shrinks to a certain extreme, it''s damage to the meridians!


    Yang Siyuan glared at Jiang Ting fiercely, then cleaned the bloodstain on his body and said: "Jiang Ting, I''ll give you a chance. As long as you tell the truth, I''ll remove the chopping lock and give you a good time!"


    Jiang Ting frowned and looked at Yang Siyuan. He didn''t know why Yang Siyuan said this.


    "Have you ever seen Yang Ping in yunjianzong medicine garden? Did you kill him?" Yang Siyuan asked deeply. At the mention of his son, Yang Siyuan always showed an unusual sadness.


    Jiang Ting knew that it was absolutely impossible to admit it. When he admitted it, he gave Yang Siyuan a good excuse. He could kill himself now. He walked into the law enforcement department under the gaze of so many people. If he killed Jiang Ting by killing the Shura League, he had to refer to the opinions of all the elders in the clan. After all, it was too big, but if he sat down If Jiang Ting kills Yang Ping, Yang Siyuan of the law enforcement department can definitely execute Jiang ting on the spot!


    So Jiang Ting shook his head and said, "I don''t know this man!"


    "Do you dare to swear?" Yang Siyuan knew that it was the fact that Jiang Ting had destroyed the whole Shura League. He had a very persistent idea and believed that Jiang Ting had killed his son!


    "If I don''t know it, I don''t know it. I won''t swear at will. Who killed it? Don''t your law enforcement department have the ability to look for it? Do you want the disciples of yunjianzong to swear poison one by one? In that case, what does yunjianzong want you to do? " Jiang Ting did not give Yang Siyuan and all the disciples of the law enforcement department any face!


    However, the more Jiang Ting is like this, the more Yang Siyuan doesn''t believe it. He wanted to continue to push the chopping lock, but he found that if he pushed it again, the chopping lock would be embedded in the skeleton. He still wanted to know the truth of his son''s being killed!

 Chapter 453

    So, he just held back his impulse!


    However, Yang Siyuan''s angry face changed, his eyes fell on the law enforcement whip, and said to his disciples: "you, take turns to beat me, each of you beat him a hundred law enforcement whip! Hit me hard


    "Yes The disciples suddenly came to the spirit, one by one in the hands of the law enforcement whip swing "pa pa" ring.


    The disciples of the law enforcement department have a tacit understanding in beating people. In an instant, there are four disciples of the law enforcement department in front of and behind Jiang ting. They all wave the whip desperately and greet Jiang ting.


    Because of the subconscious trembling of pain, the chopping lock tightened even more. When the chopping lock began to touch the bone, the pain of Jiangting had reached the extreme. It was really a feeling of pain to the bone!


    All of a sudden, Jiang Ting only felt that the blood in his body was in a state of deep sleep. Now, he seemed to be awakened by the pain!


    It was a kind of uncomfortable feeling that he seemed to be bound. Jiang Ting was kneeling down. He thought that he relied on his own blood power. When he was trapped by the chopping lock and could not urge his blood power, he was a little desperate. Until now, the blood power was a little dynamic!


    "If you don''t reflect, I promise I won''t give you so much aura in the future!" Jiang ting in his heart make complaints about it.


    I don''t know if I feel Jiang Ting''s dissatisfaction. The power of blood is not flowing so slowly, but running fast. When the power of blood wakes up, the aura it contains also surges out, which is much more than that of Tanaka!


    As long as there is aura available, Jiangting will be more at ease!


    And the power of blood in the body is constantly breaking away. As long as there is a place where the soul chopping lock is bound, the power of blood will gather there. Jiang Ting only feels that now, even if there is any movement in his own meridians, the aura is constantly flowing. Under the action of the power of blood, the soul chopping lock can''t continue to tighten, because the power of blood seems to be against him Yes!


    Jiang Ting quickly let the aura flow according to his expectations. With a move in his heart, he urged jiuzhuan Hualong Jue!


    With jiuzhuan Hualong Jue to protect his body, the wounds brought by the chopping spirit lock were slowly getting better!


    However, through clothes, no one would think of Jiang Ting''s physical changes, because this is the most trusted weapon of the law enforcement department, which has never let them down.


    Therefore, none of them can imagine what kind of changes are taking place in Jiang Ting''s body!


    What makes Jiang Ting depressed is that when those law enforcement whips fall on his body, in order to be more realistic, he has to leave scars on his clothes!


    Hundreds of whips went down, and Jiang Ting didn''t know how many times he had urged the nine turn dragon formula. Before that, he had been refining so much blood and refining essence, but there was no reaction. This time, Jiang Ting had a strange feeling!


    Is it true that the power of one''s own blood is about to change? Do you want to break through to Wupin blood!?


    Jiang Ting didn''t care what the environment was, so he hastened to stir up the nine turn dragon Jue without any distractions. However, these law enforcement whips fell on him, which seemed to stimulate the deeper power contained in his blood. It was a power that could not be described!


    The elixir field is wrapped by the spirit lock. The spirit in the elixir field can''t affect the power of blood. Now, all the activities of Jiang Ting are the power of blood flowing by himself!


    And the binding of the chopping lock and the law enforcement whip that fell on his body like raindrops perfectly gave his body a kind of oppressive force, just like a feeling of massage!


    "My blood power is really going to change. What kind of surprise will it give me?" Jiang Ting has never been so eager, but now, he is really looking forward to it!


    Now, the only thing Jiangting can do is to push jiuzhuan Hualong Jue to the extreme, over and over again


    Seeing that Jiang Ting just closed his eyes and didn''t speak, Yang Siyuan waved his hand, and the law enforcement whip stopped.


    "Jiang Ting, would you rather bear such inhuman torture than tell the truth? I promise, as long as you tell me what I want to know, I''ll give you a good time Yang Siyuan said.


    Jiang Ting heard Yang Siyuan''s words, but he didn''t speak. Now, the operation of Jiang Ting''s blood power has reached a very critical moment. He can''t stop the nine turn dragon Jue. Instead, the law enforcement whip stops, which makes him a little uncomfortable. He can''t help but utter dirty words in his heart. If he asks him to continue on the law enforcement whip, is it a bit cheap?!


    When Yang Siyuan saw that Jiang Ting ignored him, or even gave him no response at all, his nose was almost crooked. How dare he turn a blind eye to him like this? No one dares to treat him like this, especially the disciples in the law enforcement department!


    "Jiang Ting, if you don''t talk, I''ll see how hard your bones are!" Yang Siyuan said to Jiang Ting: "give me a fight, continue to fight hard!"


    All the disciples of the law enforcement department were a little surprised.I can''t help but have a bolder disciple to say to Yang Siyuan: "elder Yang, just now, our punishment is the heaviest. Otherwise, we won''t automatically stop. He has a chopping lock, which is hard to take us. Really "Do you want to continue?"


    Yang Siyuan''s eyes looked at Jiang Ting, and his divine sense explored carefully, and Jiang Ting also realized it. However, now the power of Jiang Ting''s own blood is chaotic, and no one can see through what''s going on. However, Yang Siyuan realized that Jiang Ting was not unbearable, so he bit his teeth and said, "go on!"


    Naturally, the disciples did not dare to listen. They quickly picked up the whip and continued to punish Jiang ting.


    However, none of them knew that Jiang Ting was the most comfortable in such a state!


    Jiangting''s nine turn dragon Jue urges the circulation of blood power over and over again. It''s not so slow. It''s slowing down slowly, which means that it''s not so crazy. This kind of blood power is also more closely integrated with itself. This feeling really makes Jiangting very happy.


    At last, Jiang Ting felt that the power of his blood was much stronger. However, it seemed to be different from breakthrough. He didn''t know what kind of change his blood would have. But now is not the most appropriate time!


    This makes Jiang Ting happy and worried.


    At this time, the door of the law enforcement department, sounded a rapid knock on the door.


    Yang Siyuan took a look at Jiang Ting tied in the middle of the yard. He couldn''t help feeling disgusted. He wanted to ignore it. However, the people outside the door opened their mouths and said a few words with aura.


    "Elder Yang, I''m Gu Zhicheng of the medicine refining department. I''ve sent you the pills you asked me to refine!"


    All of a sudden, Yang Siyuan couldn''t shut people out, so he had to order people to open the door.


    Naturally, elder Gu came for Jiang Ting''s sake. After receiving elder Lin''s message, he rushed to the outside door. He thought that because this was the law enforcement department, in order to avoid being shut up, he found such a reason.


    Walking into the yard, elder Gu saw Jiang Ting''s appearance, frowned and asked, "elder Yang, what''s the matter? I know this man is gifted. What has he done? "


    "Elder Gu, you are the elder of the medicine refining department. Aren''t you here to send me pills? How can I take charge of my law enforcement department? " Elder Yang said a little unhappily.


    Regardless of what Yang Siyuan said, elder Gu''s face became cold and said, "elder Yang, you should know that I brought this disciple to Jianzong in person. Now you are treating him like this, not only as a whip, but also as a chop lock. Are you aiming at this disciple or at me, Gu Zhicheng?"


    Yang Siyuan just looked at Gu Zhicheng. Although Gu Zhicheng had the elixir he needed, compared with his son''s great hatred, the elixir was nothing. Therefore, Yang Siyuan just said coldly, "Whoever brings in the disciple who violates the rules of the clan will be punished!"


    "What kind of clan rules did Jiang Ting violate?" Gu Zhicheng absolutely does not allow Jiang ting to be tortured like this by the law enforcement department!


    Yang Siyuan was silent for a moment. Although he was reluctant to answer Gu Zhicheng, there was no way. He really hated who leaked the news!


    "He I suspect that he killed the sect''s disciples while practicing in the medicine garden. " Yang Siyuan said.


    "You mean Yang Ping?" Gu Zhicheng knows about it.


    Yang Siyuan nodded deeply.


    "Elder Yang, it''s really a pity that your son suffered from this calamity. But, elder Yang, do you have any evidence that this man did it?" How could Gu Zhicheng forget his disciple Shangguan Lingxi and take a set of disciple''s clothes for a bad reason? Think about it with your toes and you know it''s for this kid!


    Yang Siyuan shook his head and said, "I''m interrogating him, and there is no result yet."


    When he heard this, Gu Zhicheng quit. He impolitely raised his hand to Yang Siyuan and said, "elder Yang, you don''t have any real evidence at all, but this is true for your disciples. I think that for the disciple Jiang Ting, your law enforcement department is not qualified to interrogate him alone. Do you think that I didn''t hear what happened outside? On the way here, even listening to other people''s comments, it''s clear! "


    "The Shura League was destroyed. Why didn''t your law enforcement department let all the elders know about such a big thing?" Gu Zhicheng can''t help it any longer. He doesn''t pay attention to any strategy any more and says so directly.


    Yang Siyuan glared at Gu Zhicheng and said, "elder Gu, is it up to you? Do you think you have so much face? Don''t forget, now, the no trace protector is still considering how to investigate you! "

 Chapter 454

    "Elder Yang, when our sisters saw that the door of the law enforcement department was open, they came in. Elder Yang, don''t you blame our sisters?" With a burst of light footsteps, Shangguan Lingxi''s voice also rang up.


    Hearing such a voice, Jiang Ting''s heart was warm. He wanted to look back, but he couldn''t move.


    When Yang Siyuan heard these two people''s voices, he frowned. Although these two people are disciples, their identities are different. He still needs to consider this factor carefully.


    "Today, what''s the day of our law enforcement department? The elders of the inner gate, the disciples of the inner gate, and the famous disciples of the outer gate all come here?" Yang Siyuan said with a bit of weirdness.


    "Elder Yang, Ling Xi sent you a message, which you would like to know." Shangguan Lingxi said politely.


    Yang Siyuan immediately picked eyebrows and asked, "Oh, what''s the news?"


    Shangguan Lingxi took out a set of disciple''s clothes from her bag of heaven and earth, and showed them to Yang Siyuan with shaking hands. She said, "elder Yang, please have a look at this set of disciple''s clothes. Can this broken horn match the cloth in your hand?"


    Yang Siyuan''s eyes fell on the broken clothes of his disciples. As Shangguan Lingxi said, he could not help asking coldly, "Shangguan Lingxi, where did you get the clothes of your disciples?"


    "Back to elder Yang, it was found by disciples and elder martial brothers and sisters in the medicine garden. Someone must have done something with younger martial brother Yang Ping in the medicine mountain. However, this man seems to know that we are looking for him, so he lost his disciple''s clothes. Now, as long as we look for someone who has no disciple''s clothes, we must be able to find the murderer who killed younger martial brother Yang Ping!" Shangguan Lingxi speaks very fast, because seeing Jiangting so punished, Shangguan Lingxi can''t stand it!


    "Shangguan Lingxi, I have this disciple''s dress. Go back!" Said this, from the upper officer Ling Xi''s hand took this set of disciple clothing to the hand.


    "Elder Yang, now, you should let Jiang Ting go. I have written to my adoptive father about Jiang ting. Although I haven''t received any response from my adoptive father, 90% of them are from Xifeng City. Elder Yang, please look at my adoptive father''s face. You''d better hold your hands high." What Shangguan Lingxi said is neither humble nor overbearing.


    Yang Siyuan frowned. The Yang family in Dongling city and the Song family in Xifeng City are now in a delicate balance, but they are all very careful. Although they want to eradicate each other, because of the Qin Dynasty, no one dares to act rashly. If Xifeng City catches hold of this, Dongling city will not spare him!


    After a little silence, Yang Siyuan said: "since you have said that to Lingxi, I will not continue to interrogate Jiang ting for the time being. But once I find out that Jiang Ting really has something to do with Yang Ping''s death, I will never let him go unpunished!"


    Shangguan Lingxi was relieved at last. She looked at Jiang ting and waited for Yang Siyuan to release him. However, Yang Siyuan didn''t say this, but suddenly said: "Jiang Ting killed his fellow disciples in the outer gate of yunjianzong, which also led to the destruction of the whole Shura League. I want to ask for the protection of the Dharma without trace. I don''t think we have the right to let him go like this!"


    "Elder Yang, why should we ask all the people present about the right and wrong of this matter? How can we see that the Shura League has been destroyed and torture Jiang Ting like this? What''s more, it''s still such a heavy penalty! " Gu Zhicheng saw Jiang Ting''s face pale, and he was very anxious!


    "It''s a felony to kill a fellow, no matter what the reason is. Elder Gu, you don''t know that, do you?" Yang Siyuan deliberately delays time. Over there, the law enforcement whip falls on Jiang ting.


    "Cough , cough... " Suddenly, there was a cough at the door of the law enforcement department. People all know that this kind of voice was only available to the elder Lin, who was about to die of Shouyuan. It was not intended to clear his throat, but a feeling that the oil was exhausted and the lamp was dry.


    "Elder Yang, I''ve got the no trace Dharma protector for you. Please ask someone to stop for a while and see what the no trace Dharma protector says." With the sound of coughing, elder Lin appeared in the yard with no trace Dharma protector.


    When the no trace Dharma protector appeared, Yang Siyuan didn''t have the publicity just now. He quickly told his disciples to stop. Everyone present saluted the no trace Dharma protector who appeared at the door.


    There was no special expression on the no trace Dharma protector''s face. He just waved his hand to everyone and said, "excuse me."


    "What''s going on?"


    When no trace Dharma protector lightly asked these four words, Yang Siyuan quickly stepped forward and described the process of the matter in detail. Naturally, he did not let go of his doubts about Jiang ting.


    After listening to Yang Siyuan''s words, Wu''s eyes fell on Jiang Ting''s body and cold face. He didn''t know what he was thinking, but he was silent.


    Jiang Ting raised his eyes slightly and looked at the Dharma protector without trace. He didn''t know how far things would go, but he would never give in to Yang Siyuan!


    "Jiang Ting, I''ll give you a chance to tell you what happened at that time!" After a moment of silence, no trace Dharma protector just said such a sentence to Jiang ting.Jiang Ting''s eyes narrowed slightly.


    At the same time, it also made everyone feel speechless. At ordinary times, this is indeed an opportunity for Jiang ting to be given by the Dharma protector without a trace. But now, Jiang Ting is bound by the beheading lock. Don''t talk. Even breathing will increase his pain. How can he say so much?!


    "No trace Dharma protector, don''t you want Jiang Ting''s life?" On one side, song Xinlian is a straightforward girl. Seeing that the Dharma protector without trace is like this, she can''t help roaring.


    If put in the past, Shangguan Lingxi will reprimand this little younger martial sister, but now, Shangguan Lingxi also want to say such words!


    The cold eyes of no trace Dharma protector glanced at Song Xinlian. Just like this, song Xinlian felt pressure, but she was not convinced. Shangguan Lingxi also wanted to speak.


    At this time, Jiang Ting suddenly said: "no trace Dharma protector, thank you for giving me this opportunity, but..." It''s very difficult for Jiang ting to speak. It''s just that these words have made the chopping lock tighten again.


    Even elder Gu could not help coming forward and worried.


    No trace Dharma protector heard Jiang Ting talking like this, and his eyes fell on Jiang Ting again. He frowned slightly and asked, "do you have any other conditions?"


    "This rope is binding me. I''m really hard to talk. Give me a moment to break the chopping lock. Let me talk about the situation with the no trace Dharma protector!" Jiang Ting is still a rebellious and unrestrained word.


    This makes people speechless. What does Jiang Ting mean? Is he going to break the chop lock? It''s incredible!


    Even no trace Dharma protector is a Leng, chop spirit lock, even if it falls on him, he dare not say a incense time to break it!


    "Ha ha, Jiang Ting, you are so shameless. Do you think this is any ordinary rope? This is something that the law enforcement department of yunjianzong specially deals with disobedient disciples like you. This is the chopping lock. No one has broken it yet. Do you want to try it? " When Yang Siyuan heard Jiang Ting''s words, it was a burst of crazy laughter.


    "What if I could?" Jiang Ting now seems to be a bit reluctant to speak, with a cold, but in fact, it is because he does not want to be known so soon,!


    Yang Siyuan sneered: "Jiang Ting, if you can break the chopping lock, it is that our law enforcement department has nothing to do with you. You don''t need to be responsible for anything!"


    "I hope you keep your word!"


    "Jiang Ting, do you think you can get a chance to escape the crime with these words? If you don''t break the chopping lock, then our law enforcement department will abolish your elixir field, so as not to harm other disciples of yunjianzong! " Yang Siyuan wanted to put Jiang ting to death. There was no cover up at all!


    "Well, don''t break your promise. So many people are watching." Jiang Ting''s eyes looked around!


    Gu Changlao and others quickly nodded, although they were all a little worried, even unwilling to believe, but they saw Jiang Ting create a miracle more than once, as long as they saw the confidence of this boy''s lips, they would naturally choose to believe him!


    "Jiang Ting, don''t worry. If you break the chopping lock and elder Yang breaks his promise, I''ll let my father come to him to settle accounts!" Song Xinlian said firmly.


    Always very low-key careful Shangguan Lingxi, now also can''t care so much, is also so firm nod, give Jiangting a lot of comfort.


    Jiang Ting nodded to the two men gratefully.


    Then, he closed his eyes and slowly urged his own blood.


    In fact, when Jiang Ting just started to stimulate the power of blood, the chopping lock was visible to the naked eye, deeply embedded in the skin and flesh. The blood that had stopped flowing down just now was left again.


    "Jiang Ting..."


    This kind of scene really stimulates people''s senses. Song Xinlian involuntarily calls out Jiang Ting''s name. Shangguan Lingxi knows that Jiang Ting will never be just foolhardy. He must have his own way!


    However, the people in the law enforcement department couldn''t help laughing with schadenfreude. They all know how powerful the chop lock is. Now, isn''t Jiang Ting asking for trouble?


    "Ha ha, Jiang Ting, it turns out that you also have other means to motivate your blood power, which is a very enviable means. However, do you think your blood power can resist the chopping lock? Isn''t that naive? "

 Chapter 455

    "Don''t you think that no one can activate the power of blood without using aura?"


    "Give it a try, he''ll suffer more!"


    "What do you think it is to kill a fellow disciple? It''s not a simple sin. Anyway, it''s a death. It''s better to fight for it!"


    "Ha ha, it''s also bad luck for this product. I met the chopping lock!"


    Jiang Ting doesn''t care about these. What he needs to resist now is the boundless pain. In the voice of people''s ridicule, Jiang Ting has pushed his blood force to the extreme. The pain is also to the extreme. This spirit cutting lock has not only directly and tightly bound to the bone, but also touched the meridians!


    "Jiuzhuan Hualong Jue, this time, it''s up to you!" Jiang Ting said silently in his heart.


    "Hum!" Jiang Ting only felt that when he was baptized by jiuzhuan Hualong Jue, every drop of his blood was boiling.


    Blood, there is a force, Jiang Ting only feel, if so rolling, he has been unable to control the rhythm!


    Jiang Ting didn''t know that the fiery snake with blue flame behind him had been rolling wildly, as if the power of blood was about to break away from Jiang Ting''s body.


    Just now, those people who sneer at Jiang Ting have no time to speak. They all stare at the vision caused by Jiang Ting!


    Everyone here, at least seven grades of blood, has experienced the process of blood breakthrough. However, they have never seen that the power of blood can be so crazy!


    At this moment, Jiangting''s chopping lock is deadlocked with Jiangting''s own blood power. Chopping lock can no longer be trapped in the flesh. On the contrary, Jiangting''s own vigorous Qi, full of blood power, gradually forces chopping lock to go in the opposite direction!


    "Gulu..."


    When the disciples of the law enforcement department saw this situation, they all swallowed their saliva in such a gaffe. Is this Jiangting really trying to break the rhythm of chopping the spirit lock!


    Jiang Ting knows that his blood power must be changed under the influence of the nine turn dragon decision. He remembers that uncle Jiang always reminds him not to lose heart even if he is a fire snake. He is the descendant of the Jiang family''s blood and must have the potential of the dragon''s blood. Besides, the snake has a dragon image. As long as he insists on training, he must use the nine turn dragon decision to refine his blood You can change your blood!


    Can''t you say that this time, he ushered in a blood metamorphosis?!


    At the thought of this, Jiang Ting is a little excited, because the strong power in his blood seems to be gradually integrated with his body. After the transformation of his blood, does it mean that he will not bear the cruel counter attack of his blood?!


    So, I can''t care what the environment is and who else is here. Jiang Ting is just wholeheartedly urging the nine dragon to transform and refine his blood!


    "Hiss , hiss.... "


    In the void, the fire snake behind Jiang Ting suddenly gives out a kind of wailing, which seems to be very painful, but it seems to be constantly trying to break away from something!


    At the same time, Jiang Ting''s body, as if under a tearing feeling, as if there is a force in the body, this force is imprisoned, want to break free, but the process of breaking free, is the pain of tearing skin and flesh!


    "No? The rhythm of the fire snake to shed its skin Jiang Ting couldn''t help sighing in his heart.


    Although he did not turn around, did not open his eyes, but in his mind, Jiang Ting clearly saw his own fire snake.


    The skin of the snake seems to have split, showing a trace of blood


    "Oh..."


    I don''t know how long this fire snake has been tumbling. Finally, it seems that its head has broken something, and it has escaped from the original package of snake skin. Its huge body continues to tumbling regardless.


    When people see this situation, they are all a little silly. Not only do they dare not go forward, but on the contrary, many people retreat, because they feel a kind of dignity coming out of their blood. It''s a kind of feeling of not being angry and not daring to approach


    Even the no trace Dharma protector had never seen such a change of blood, which made him stand in the same place and observe carefully.


    Yang Siyuan has already frowned. If it goes on like this, Jiang Ting might break the chopping lock. What can he do?!


    "Broken!"


    Just when Yang Siyuan was a little helpless, Jiang Ting suddenly roared. Then, the fire snake behind him was more crazy than just now, and rushed out of the original snake skin!


    A brand new fire snake roams behind Jiangting!


    When people see it clearly, they find that it is no longer a fire snake, because before, the fire snake behind Jiangting had some bulges on its body, which looked very nondescript. Now, through this transformation, people finally see that, strictly speaking, Jiangting''s blood is no longer a fire snake''s blood, it should be Jiaolong''s blood, which has fire genus The dragon blood of sex!Because the vision behind him was no longer a snake, but a diagonal on his head and two pairs of claws under his belly!


    Jiang Ting''s lips slightly stirred up a smile, and said silently in his heart: "it turns out that jiuzhuan longjue''s blood has such an unexpected effect. My fire snake''s blood has now degenerated into Jiaolong''s blood!"


    Jiangting''s current blood is not the real dragon''s blood, but the dragon, because in the blood vision he caused, the two pairs of sharp claws produced by the fire snake have only four toes. The dragon has five claws, so the four claws are the dragon!


    Although he hasn''t changed into five claws yet, he has changed once, which is a great progress. He is closer to the dragon''s blood than his father''s blood!


    When it comes to this time, Shangguan Lingxi, song Xinlian and elder Gu realize that Jiang Ting''s cultivation has reached the eighth floor of the bone refining period. Song Xinlian, in particular, is depressed. Jiang Ting also says that her breakthrough is slow. It''s only a few days ago, and her cultivation is much higher than her!


    At this moment, the more powerful dragon''s blood keeps rolling. Naturally, he won''t be bound by the chopping lock like this. Therefore, Jiang Ting is full of vigorous Qi, and the dragon''s claws behind him draw a pale arc. Jiang Ting roars in a low voice: "broken!"


    "Bang!"


    Chopping lock was broken by Jiang ting in full view of the public. It seemed that chopping lock was afraid of Jiang ting. It was lying on the ground very quietly without any aura. It was a kind of complete submission!


    Jiang Ting stood up slowly and arranged his clothes. Although the clothes were bloodstained, it was absolutely a shock to people!


    The people present, including the no trace Dharma protector, didn''t react for a moment!


    However, there is one person who reacts faster than anyone else. That is Yang Siyuan. Jiang Ting has done it. He is not reconciled to it. Quietly, he oppresses Jiang Ting, and then, with all his strength, he goes straight to Jiang Ting!


    Yang Siyuan''s accomplishments are the same as those of elder Gu. They are all seven levels of accomplishments in the blood refining period. Originally, he thought that Jiang Ting had no way to survive if he made such a sudden move. However, Jiang Ting''s feet moved strangely in the scream of all the people, and he could avoid elder Gu''s hand!


    Jiang Ting is to use his blood force to urge the hands of the two rings, so that his step within the space fell an inch of distance, to avoid the attack of Yang Siyuan!


    Then, Jiang Ting looked at Yang Siyuan coldly and said angrily, "elder Yang, do you want to kill people in front of the law protector without trace? You are an old law enforcement minister, but you know the law and break the law. What''s your crime? "


    Yang Siyuan is confused. This Jiangting is just a boy of eight layers in the bone refining period. How did he escape his attack? How could that step be so weird!?


    After the amazing situation just now, Mr. Gu immediately protected Jiang Ting behind him. No matter whether he was satisfied or not, he pointed to Yang Siyuan and said, "elder Yang, what do you mean?"


    "Because just now, the incense has been burnt out, so I can do it naturally!" Yang Siyuan quibbled.


    No trace Dharma protector just pursed his lips tightly, because just now people were all watching the transformation of Jiang Ting''s blood. They didn''t notice when the incense was burnt out. Therefore, there was something speechless about Yang Siyuan''s words.


    At this time, Jiang Ting gently pushed the elder Gu in front of him and said in a low voice, "elder Gu, this is a matter between the younger generation and elder Yang. Let the younger generation and elder Yang solve it by themselves."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    People are all shocked by Jiang Ting''s words. Gu changheel obviously wants to protect him. Now, he stands up like this. What''s the meaning? Did he really feel that he had evaded elder Yang''s attack just now, and he felt that elder Yang had nothing to do with him. There was so much difference in his accomplishments that people didn''t believe that Jiang Ting could do anything to elder Yang even if he was killed!?


    Yang Siyuan gave a cold smile and stepped forward. Although he had just failed, if he was given another chance, he would never have failed!


    "No trace Dharma protector, do you think elder Yang''s words just now are reasonable? If this incense has passed, even if Jiang Ting is innocent, he should be killed alive by Yang Chang? " Jiang Ting didn''t wait for Yang Siyuan to speak. He directly asked the law protector without a trace.


    The attitude of no trace Dharma protector to Jiang Ting is very complicated. Because of his disciples, when Jiang Ting just went up the mountain, he had trouble with him. When he saw that Jiang Ting''s blood was so transformed, and there was such a means against heaven, he was a little regretful. But in front of so many people, how could he admit his regret in front of such a younger generation?!

 Chapter 456

    But now, Jiang Ting forced him like this, and he frowned and said, "Jiang Ting, isn''t this what you decided with elder Yang at the beginning? Even if it''s elder Yang, there''s nothing wrong with it. But now that Mr. Gu is talking for you, I''ll keep my word and give you a chance to defend yourself. "


    Jiang Ting raised his lips slightly, pulled out a sneer, and said: "no trace to protect the Dharma, if it''s out of helplessness to kill his fellow disciples, and just now Yang Chang''s hand is absolutely against the law, what do you want?"


    No trace Dharma protector. Unexpectedly, Jiang Ting dared to speak like this. In front of him, no one dared to speak like this!


    "You..." Originally, I wanted to say that you are presumptuous, but when I saw Jiang Ting''s wild and uninhibited eyes, I didn''t say anything. Instead, I said, "no matter what you say, you have to show evidence. Naturally, yunjianzong won''t protect anyone who violates the clan rules!"


    Yang Siyuan didn''t care at all about the sentence of no trace Dharma protector. He just looked at Jiang ting with congested eyes!


    Jiang Ting nodded to the no trace Dharma protector and said, "no trace Dharma protector, then the disciple will say all that should be said. Listen up!"


    Then, Jiang Ting explained how his Canglong League was made difficult by the elders of the Sutra house, how he went into the attic of the Sutra house, and how his league would be provoked and insulted by the Shura League three days later, and how he went to the door to ask the important people to fight in turn.


    Finally, Jiang Ting pushed the law enforcement department''s door open, and all the disciples of Canglong League were waiting for him here. Naturally, there were countless other disciples watching.


    Jiang Ting pointed to this group of people and said: "justice is in people''s hearts. Everyone has seen how Shura League bullies people. So, all these people can testify for me!"


    When the Shura League was not destroyed, I don''t know how many disciples were secretly angry. They were really bullied by the Shura League!


    So, there are so many people coming to the door of the law enforcement department, waiting for Jiang ting to come out. In their hearts, Jiang Ting has already been a hero!


    When I suddenly saw Jiang ting and heard Jiang Ting speak like this, all of them nodded to the elder Dharma protectors who were detached from yunjianzong, and some people couldn''t help talking for Jiang ting.


    "Jiang Ting had to do it. If he didn''t do it, the Shura League would abolish the accomplishments of all the members of the Canglong League. No matter which League president he was, he would do it. If he didn''t do it, he wouldn''t be the president!"


    "Yes, bullying the weak is the most hateful. The people of Shura League, it''s not a pity to die!"


    "The people of Shura League should have been killed long ago. Yunjianzong should have cleaned up the door like this!"


    Everyone, speak for Jiang ting on one side!


    As the saying goes, you can''t make public anger, you can''t reverse public will. Even if you''re a law protector without a trace, when you hear so many people talking for Jiang Ting, he can''t be stubborn, so he said to Jiang Ting, "now that the matter is clear, Yun Jianzong won''t pursue you any more. You''ll take your alliance back, continue to practice, and strive to participate in the coming inner disciple Let''s go through the examination. "


    In the eyes of all the disciples, such a result should be the best one. After killing so many people, if we don''t pursue him now, isn''t it a bargain?


    The people of Canglong League were also relieved one by one.


    However, Jiang Ting''s next sentence made people feel more worried about him than just now. Some people even complained that if the goods didn''t die, they wouldn''t be able to live. How dare they talk to the no trace Dharma protector like this!


    "No trace to protect the Dharma. It''s great that this matter has been solved. Now, let''s solve what elder Yang Siyuan did to me innocently! "


    No trace Dharma protector is unexpected, but when Jiang Ting talks to him in this way, he doesn''t mean to be cowardly at all. His eyes move for a moment, and he doesn''t get angry. Instead, he says to Jiang Ting, "if you have to be so serious, don''t you think about the adverse situation?"


    Obviously, no trace Dharma protector wants to protect Jiang ting.


    This makes elder Gu''s heart a little relaxed. It seems that the strictness of no trace Dharma protector is harsh, but I still hope that the cloud sword sect will be strong!


    "I can''t think of anything against me!" Jiang Ting said tit for tat.


    No trace Dharma protector frowned and looked at Yang Siyuan beside him. Then he said, "although elder Yang''s palm is a little abrupt, you are not hurt. Let''s just go!"


    No trace Dharma protector naturally knows the Yang family behind Yang Siyuan.


    Yang Siyuan looks at Jiang ting with a sneer. A sanxiu without any background wants to yell at him. This time, it''s OK. Next time, he has to kill him!


    "No trace Dharma protector, do you mean to have a muddled past like this? This is unfair to the disciples! " Jiang Ting stares at Yang Siyuan and says.


    No trace Dharma protector really has a headache for this disciple. Can''t he really understand how to protect him like this?!"What you mean is, can you make it clear?" The sound of no trace Dharma protector has taken on some chilly.


    "Yes, I can make it clear, and I can produce evidence!" Jiang Ting said firmly.


    "Cough..."


    "I''ll go What do you want to say about this evidence? "


    "Crazy, the incense has already burned out. What evidence can he show?"


    Even the no trace Dharma protector was silent for a moment before he said, "well, I''ll see what kind of evidence you can come up with!"


    Jiang Ting, however, gave a colder smile, and then said to the no trace Dharma protector, "no trace Dharma protector, you have to say well first. If I can prove that elder Yang''s hand is absolutely against our agreement and the rules of the clan, what do you want to do with the no trace Dharma protector?"


    "Poof..."


    This time, even the people of Canglong League were all sprayed, especially Ma Xiaoning Zhiyuan, who had the best relationship with Jiangting. He wanted to go up and pull Jiangting over. They all felt that Jiangting was really a little too much!


    The other disciples were even blinded by Jiang Ting''s behavior. Even elder Lin, who had been calm all along, had his wrinkles twitch.


    No trace Dharma protector took a deep breath. It seems that this is the first time that he has been questioned or even questioned by a disciple!


    "Jiang Ting, if you say that, I will tell you that if you can really produce evidence, I will deal with it according to the clan rules. If you can''t produce evidence, I will also deal with you according to the clan rules. Are you willing?" Say this sentence, no trace Dharma, but the release of their own cold pressure light out, it is a kind of pressure that no one can bear!


    Jiang Ting didn''t step back, and he didn''t have a trace of cowardice. He nodded his head and said: "no trace, I''m willing to protect the Dharma!"


    "Well, show me the evidence." No trace Dharma protector should have a look. What''s the strength of this boy? Let''s say such words!


    Jiang Ting nodded and stepped forward to the chopping lock that had just tied him. No one knew what Jiang Ting was going to do.


    Jiang Ting just quietly bent down, picked up one end of the chopping spirit lock, turned back, handed one end of the chopping spirit lock to the no trace Dharma protector, and said faintly: "no trace Dharma protector, this is my evidence!"


    It turned out that there was a small piece of incense on the rope, and there were burning marks on one end. The length of the rope was only half the length of a finger.


    "When I broke the spirit cutting lock, I clearly felt that the spirit cutting lock had brought this piece of incense which had not been burnt out and stuck it on it." After Jiang Ting explained, he turned his head and looked at Yang Siyuan, "but elder Yang didn''t see the incense clearly, so he made a direct move. Isn''t this against the agreement between us and the rules of yunjianzong?"


    "The rules of yunjianzong sect are very clear. Elder, if you don''t make clear the mistakes of your disciples, you are not allowed to come up and do it, are you?" Jiang Ting asked aggressively.


    Yang Siyuan suddenly Leng, the chop Ling lock touched the incense, how did he not notice? Don''t you have a connection with this chopping lock? Although he did not let him recognize the Lord, Yang Siyuan also had many means to control the chopping lock.


    Now, Yang Siyuan suddenly secretly urges Lingqi, but he can''t feel the spirit lock!


    Just now, it was too shocking. The connection between the chopping lock and him was cut off. He didn''t know when it was!


    "Elder Yang, you don''t have to try it. Just now, because I broke it with the strength of my blood, it has already recognized me, so I can leave such evidence!" In the detection of Yang Siyuan contact cut Ling lock, Jiang Ting light mouth.


    Once again, people were shocked. It was just now that he recognized the master of Jiangting?!


    This is the treasure of the law enforcement department. No matter who is tied, they can''t break free. Jiang Ting not only broke free, but also let him recognize the master. What a rhythm!


    "You How dare you Yang Siyuan can''t believe the fact in front of him!


    Jiang Ting glared at Yang Siyuan scornfully, ignored him at all, turned to no trace Dharma protector and said: "no trace Dharma protector, now, elder Yang, should you accept the punishment of yunjianzong?"


    In the eyes of no trace Dharma protector, this is a difficult problem. Personally, he has gradually begun to like the disciples like Jiang ting. He is absolutely supportive of Jiang ting. However, Yang Siyuan is a member of the Yang family, and the Yang family is the leader of Dongling city. If you want Yun Jianzong to be safe, you can''t let Dongling city get by!

 Chapter 457

    Yang Siyuan, seven layers in the blood refining period, is a character who can''t move casually!


    "Jiang Ting, this dharma protector has cleared you. You can leave now. Elder Yang will accept this dharma protector''s treatment." In the end, for the sake of the clan, the Dharma protector without trace can only aggrieve Jiang ting. After all, he is only a disciple and has no background!


    Jiang Ting''s eyes slowly tightened, and he was disappointed. He thought that the silence of no trace Dharma protector would have a different result, but now it seems that no trace Dharma protector will not incline to himself, knowing that he is the one who is wronged!


    "No trace Dharma protector, do you really want to do that?" Jiang Ting asked.


    No trace Dharma protector nodded again and said, "Jiang Ting, this dharma protector has decided!"


    "No trace Dharma protector, just because I am a disciple, do I have to suffer such grievances? Just because he is an elder, will he be protected if he makes a mistake? So what''s fair about yunjianzong? " Jiang Ting''s tone was higher and higher. Finally, he raised his hand to Yang Siyuan and said, "today, if Yang Siyuan is not punished by the sect, I will be in danger step by step in yunjianzong. Instead of being careful here and not being able to practice at ease, why should I stay in yunjianzong?"


    "Jiang Ting, you It''s presumptuous No trace Dharma protector is really infuriated by Jiang Ting''s stubbornness.


    "No trace Dharma protection. Just now, I felt the care of the Dharma protection, so I''m willing to give yunjianzong a chance. If you can change your decision, I''ll stay in yunjianzong and take part in the examination of the inner disciples. If it''s still the original decision, I have to leave yunjianzong. At the beginning, the conditions of xuanxinzong and Zuiyan Zong are also good!" Jiang Ting has threatened the law without a trace!


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    In the whole scene, so many people were there, but they were silent. Even the wind in the mountains seemed to be gone. Jiang Ting, a disciple who just entered yunjianzong, was just talking about it? Give yunjianzong a chance?!


    However, to see such a young man''s aura, no one feels disobedient!


    Or, only such people can say such words. Come on!


    This is a quiet, time is too long, very depressing, but no one disturb this calm, because do not know what to say?!


    "Cough , cough... " Suddenly, a heart rending cough broke the calm.


    In short, people''s eyes looked at elder Lin, who had a series of coughs.


    "No trace to protect the law, I think, no matter what, fairness is the most important thing." Elder Lin has a special identity, and this is the case. He has no scruples about what he says, and no one really cares about what he says.


    Yang Siyuan glared at Lin Chang. In this case, he spoke for Jiang Ting like this!


    "Elder Lin, if you cough like this, don''t talk nonsense!" Yang Siyuan coldly threw a word in the past.


    No trace Dharma protector also looked at elder Lin. his eyes were a little complicated. At last, with the big hand of no trace Dharma protector raised, people held their breath and didn''t know what kind of words no trace Dharma protector would say.


    "What elder Lin said is very reasonable. Since yunjianzong emphasizes fairness, now I will announce my decision in front of everyone!" No trace Dharma protector took a deep breath.


    When no trace Dharma protector talks like this, Yang Siyuan can''t help but be surprised to turn his head and look at no trace Dharma protector. Do you really want to be punished!?


    "From this moment on, yunjianzong will withdraw Yang Siyuan''s position as the deacon of the outer gate and return to the inner gate. Under Yang Fan''s Dharma protector''s gate, he is not allowed to step out of the inner gate." The Dharma protector without trace took a look at Yang Siyuan, and then continued to say to Jiang Ting, "although Jiang Ting was helpless, he didn''t expect to report it to the sect elder, but solved it by himself. The method was not proper. He punished Jiang ting to clean up the residence of Shura League, and then thought about it for a month in the hopeless end!"


    This is a very fair decision in terms of clan rules. No one can say anything about it. However, everyone has a steelyard in their heart. It can be seen that they all protect Yang Siyuan, because Yang Fan, who is in the clan, is juxtaposed with the protection of the law without trace. Now they are closing the door, so they have not come out. However, Yang Fan is also a member of the Yang family People, to send Yang Siyuan there, in fact, is to change a place, as for the outside deacon elder, no one will care!


    After finishing all this, the law protector without trace looked at the two people and said, "you two, can you obey the judgment of the law protector?"


    Although Yang Siyuan was not satisfied with losing face, he could also feel the care of the no trace Dharma protector. He hugged the no trace Dharma protector and said, "Yang Siyuan obeys, and immediately goes to think of his faults behind closed doors!"


    Jiang Ting just stares at the law without a trace.


    No trace protection law looked at Jiang ting and asked, "what about you?"


    People who care about Jiangting are afraid that Jiangting will say something amazing again. Shangguan Lingxi doesn''t care about the missing Dharma protector. He comes to Jiangting and pushes him. He says in a low voice: "Jiangting, don''t be ignorant!"


    Jiang Ting is not the kind of person who only knows how to be arrogant and has no brain. He glances at Shangguan Lingxi, bows and salutes at wuzhuai Dharma Protector: "I will obey the judgment of wuzhuai Dharma protector!""In that case, let everyone go!" As for these two people, naturally there are elders watching them to carry out!


    However, when the no trace Dharma protector passed by Jiang Ting, his steps stopped for a moment, and with his aura, he sent a word to Jiang Ting''s ear.


    "Jiangting, there are always unfair things in such a big clan. I have to consider the overall situation of the clan. Sometimes, it''s not a bad thing to suffer losses."


    After that, the law guard without a trace left the law enforcement department.


    Jiang Ting looked at the back of the no trace Dharma protector, and his heart was moved. He understood the importance of strength more clearly. When your strength is enough to make the clan move, you will get real fair treatment. Otherwise, why do people want to make you fair and bring trouble to the clan!


    Through this incident, Jiang Ting''s original dissatisfaction with the protection of the law without a trace has changed a little, or this person really has something to do with it!


    When Yang Siyuan left the outer door, he took a deep look at Jiang ting and thought to himself, "after you enter the inner door, I will definitely kill you!


    When Jiang Ting came out of the law enforcement department, the people on the scene surrounded Jiang ting. Yang Siyuan, who was outside, was bullied by the law enforcement department except his own Yang family. Now, this man was taken away by Jiang Ting''s resistance. It''s just a joy!


    "Jiangting, do you want a new person in your Canglong League? I want to join Canglong League! "


    I don''t know who took the lead in shouting like this, which seemed to remind everyone. In a moment, all the disciples in the Little League were shouting to join the Canglong League. For a moment, the scene was out of control.


    No way, Jiang Ting had to jump on a huge bluestone and clasp his fists at all the disciples present, saying, "ladies and gentlemen, if you don''t dislike my league and look up to my president, then I naturally welcome you to join us!"


    Jiang Ting saw that this was an opportunity. If he had the support of most of his disciples, the elders would have to worry about it to a certain extent.


    "I will!"


    "We''d love to!"


    It''s just that Jiang Ting, for the sake of the members of his league, dares to work so hard and dare to question the law without a trace. Who will hesitate?!


    Jiang Ting continued to shout at the crowd: "now, after finishing the battle of Shura League, I have no hope. If you want to join the Canglong League, just find Ma Xiao and Ning Zhiyuan in the Canglong League, and they will naturally arrange for you!"


    Jiang Ting took advantage of this opportunity, jumped off the stage, found Ma Xiaoning Zhiyuan, explained two words to two people, and finally arranged the matter.


    Jiang Ting didn''t care to say a few more words to his brothers, but the elder who watched him urged him to go to Shura League as soon as possible.


    However, Jiang Ting''s steps did not move immediately. Looking around, he saw two beautiful figures outside the crowd. No matter what time, they were selflessly helping his Shangguan Ling Xi and song Xinlian. The two women just looked at him with a smile.


    Jiang Ting nodded slightly to the two people. Shangguan Lingxi should have gone to the secret room on the top of LianWu mountain to close the door. He should have gone out of the gate specially because of his own affairs. But now he has no chance to go over and thank them. Jiang Ting just thought in his heart that he must thank them face to face when he is out of the hopelessness!


    When he returned to the Shura League, Jiang Ting found that the forbidden array had been arranged here. It was the more powerful one. Ordinary disciples could not get in at all. The elder who followed Jiang Ting gave Jiang ting a talisman.


    With this talisman, Jiang Ting just walked into the Shura League. Even if it was bloody in front of him, Jiang Ting didn''t touch him. Let him choose again, he won''t spare these people!


    After finishing, Jiang Ting was sent to wuwangya. He needed to stay here for a month. The boundary of wuwangya is a strong natural boundary. Although it is different from the ancient boundary of different regions on the mainland of China, Jiang Ting has no hope to break it. He can only stay in wuwangya for a month.


    However, when the border behind him was closed by the elder, Jiang Ting''s lips lit up a faint smile. He didn''t expect that he could come here so soon. I don''t know if the legend of yunjianzong that song Xinlian told him is true. Anyway, one month is enough for him to have a good look at the situation here !


    Jiang Ting stood there and looked at the environment

 Chapter 458

    Although it is still at the edge, you can feel that the temperature here is lower than that in other places. The gusts of wind are all cold!


    Although there is vegetation here, it is very desolate, because all these plants are brown, or purple, and they are very small. The tallest Bush is a little higher than human knees, and there are no animals.


    However, even so, Jiang Ting felt that the aura density here was very high. Although it was a bit manic, the density was really stronger than anywhere else in Yunjian sect!


    "What kind of place is this hopeless place?" After Jiang Ting''s observation, he had more doubts.


    As far as ordinary people are concerned, it''s not suitable to practice here at all, but Jiang Ting''s blood is special, and the aura here is just right to absorb!


    Jiang Ting is not polite. His blood power has just broken through. He needs to calm down and adjust his breath before he can go in. Because this is a forbidden area. If Jiang Ting is not prepared, he will never go in any more!


    Looking around, Jiang Ting found a relatively hidden cave, and then walked in.


    Now, once again, Jiang Ting needs to adapt well. Looking at the transformed dragon''s blood, Jiang Ting is very satisfied with the automatic flow of aura, making his whole body in a relaxed state and combing slowly.


    After Jiang Ting mobilized his aura, he suddenly found that after this transformation of blood, even the meridians and bones had different changes. His body was more thorough than any breakthrough in cultivation!


    Behind him is a dragon with a blue flame, which makes Jiang Ting excited. This power is strong and inspiring. Especially after talking about blood with elder Lin, Jiang Ting is more satisfied with the transformation of his blood!


    After careful observation for a while, Jiang Ting knows that Jiaolong''s blood is much more powerful than the previous fire snake''s blood, and his integration with the blood''s power has also increased a lot. In this case, after using his strong fighting skills, he won''t be able to bite back a lot!


    However, there is no change in the nature of the fire in the blood. Jiang Ting is more looking forward to an opportunity to upgrade the nature of the fire in his blood. The temperature of the cyan flame is much more terrifying than that of the red flame, which also enables Jiang ting to refine higher grade pills.


    After a stretch, Jiang Ting walked out of the cave and calculated that before he left the hopeless end, Shangguan Lingxi would come in and help Shangguan Lingxi, and he would not stay here for a few days. Therefore, Jiang Ting decided to take advantage of the present, go inside and touch yunqi, to see if he could meet the master of medicine who had disappeared for a long time, If you can find a way to untie Liu Mu Nan''s closed acupoint pill, that''s great!


    Said to go, Jiang Ting almost did not stay in the edge of hopelessness, went straight inside, and left Shangguan Lingxi''s instructions behind!


    "What do you mean, that boy is hopeless?" In the black tiger League, Yang Yue also knew the result. After a moment of surprise, she asked.


    "Yes, President, I''m in hopelessness!"


    "Just let him live one more month. I''m too lazy to go to such a place!" Yang Yue glanced and decided to shut up. Now all the outside disciples are preparing for the examination of the inside disciples!


    At another entrance of wuwangya, Shangguan Lingxi comes here with elder Gu''s token in her hand.


    As soon as the gatekeeper saw Shangguan Lingxi, he quickly asked with a smile, "elder martial sister Shangguan, what are you doing here?"


    Shangguan Lingxi checked the token for two people, then said with a smile: "I''m going to come to the hopeless end of the world."


    Two disciples immediately nodded, Shangguan Lingxi''s special, almost all the disciples of yunjianzong know, also know Shangguan Lingxi want to cross the sky, so, quickly opened the entrance of prohibition for Shangguan Lingxi, said: "I wish Shangguan elder martial sister success in crossing the sky!" The beauty of Shangguan Lingxi makes these male disciples very attentive when they see Shangguan Lingxi.


    "Elder martial sister, you must be careful. I''ll wait for you here!" Behind him, not far from the entrance, song Xinlian shouts at Shangguan Lingxi.


    Shangguan Lingxi stopped and said to song Xinlian, "younger martial sister song, go back. I''ll stay here for two days. Go back to practice hard and enter the inner door. We''ll be together!"


    Song Xinlian''s small face, all worried, but still listen to the elder martial sister''s words, went back.


    When stepping into the hopeless world, Shangguan Lingxi immediately felt the cold feeling. She was already in the fifth floor of the blood refining period. She had no feeling about the warm and cold environment, but the cold wind here made Shangguan Lingxi want to tighten her clothes.


    She was a little worried about Jiang ting. She was afraid that it would be bad for him to follow someone in the hopeless world, so she hurriedly ended the closure and came here. Shangguan Lingxi soon left this relatively safe place and came to another boundary. Jiang Ting was punished to enter here, which should have been here at the beginning.


    However, Shangguan Lingxi has been looking for Jiang ting for a whole day, but she can''t find the shadow of Jiang ting. She can''t help standing in the same place and frowning. She told him clearly that she must not go in. How can this guy be so uneasy!Shangguan Lingxi anxiously looking for Jiangting, but did not find that far away, there are so many pairs of eyes, staring at her!


    "Does this woman really like Jiang Ting? When Jiang Ting came here, she followed him like this? "


    "It''s really bad luck. If we meet this woman, we really can''t do it!" The first man said angrily.


    He is the existence of four layers in the period of refining blood. If he keeps up with Guan Lingxi, isn''t he asking for trouble?!


    "Elder martial brother Hai, didn''t the Shangguan Ling Xi say that he wanted to survive the disaster? She''s here for a disaster, isn''t she Someone nearby said so.


    "No matter what she''s doing, you can see that she''s looking for someone. She must be looking for Jiang Ting!" Duan Jianghai said helplessly.


    "Don''t be discouraged, elder martial brother Duan Jianghai. Isn''t this woman going to be a disaster? When he has been robbed of the sky, the boy of Jiang Ting will surely appear. When we get killed, Shangguan Ling Xi is just crossing the sky and seriously injured. He has the final say.


    Hearing the people around him say that, Duan Jiang Haydn showed a very obscene smile, patted the boy on the shoulder and said, "boy, OK, why didn''t I think of that? At that time, elder martial brother will not treat you badly. Let''s have a taste of the first beauty of yunjianzong! "


    "I''ll go, elder martial brother Hai. Is that ok?"!? This Shangguan Lingxi is not Duan Wuluo''s elder brother. Does elder martial brother Duan Xufei like it? " Someone nearby asked with gossip,


    Duan Jianghai slapped the man on the head and said angrily, "what''s the matter with you? Since Shangguan Lingxi, a woman, has been talking to Jiang Tingmei in the tomb of Wujun, elder martial brother Duan Wuluo has been speaking at Duan''s home. He won''t want such a woman! "


    "I see. If so, this beautiful woman is really cheap. Ha ha..."


    Obscene laughter was swallowed in the middle, now the most important thing is to hide!


    Jiang Ting, who is walking towards the deep, doesn''t know about all this. He releases his mind and carefully observes the wind and grass around him. It''s because it''s too quiet that people will feel that the danger is nearby and make people more nervous!


    "I''ll make a list. It''s another day!" Jiang Ting is lying on the ground in a big shape. He has been walking in for three days in a row. He has not found anything except desolation!


    And beside Jiang Ting, a cute little girl, with two white jade feet, lying on the ground, a pair of small hands holding a small apple like face, is talking with Jiang ting with a smile.


    "Master, do you want me to go out? Maybe I''ll find something!" It''s the voice of the iron elves.


    Since Jiang Ting felt that it was meaningless to leave alone and let Mei out, the meteorite iron elves would complain like this whenever they had a chance.


    "He wants to come out again." Jiang Ting looks at Mei Mei and asks for her opinions.


    "Master, master, you tell her that I will not disturb her if I am allowed to go out. Besides, I have a gift for her." Meteorite iron spirit this time really a little anxious, did not wait for Meimei to refuse the words to say out, so take the initiative to make up.


    Because Meimei and the meteorite iron spirit are the spirit of Jiangting''s seven unique magic swords. Naturally, they are interlinked and can hear each other''s words.


    Therefore, Mei Mei was stunned after hearing such a voice.


    Even Jiang Ting was surprised that the meteorite iron elves could still say such words because of their poor existence? This makes Jiang Ting very curious. He wants to see what the porcelain Rooster like meteorite iron elf can bring out.


    As soon as the meteorite elf came out, he was excited and couldn''t help jumping.


    Meimei looked disgusted and leaned to the side of Jiangting. Then she said to the meteorite elf, "master, you''ve been released. If you don''t hurry up, I''ll see what you can give me!"


    The meteorite iron spirit didn''t pay attention to Meimei''s dislike for him at all, but also deliberately jumped to Meimei''s side twice and said, "sister Meimei, do you realize that I''m good to you? I tell you, the things I give you are absolutely extraordinary. You should make good use of them! "


    Meimei''s mouth Jue higher, for the first half of the sentence of the meteorite elf very mind, pointing to the meteorite elf said: "I should not be soft hearted to you, you give me how far roll how far, I don''t want your things!"

 Chapter 459

    The meteorite iron elf suddenly crossed a black arc and hugged Meimei. She screamed and said: "sister Meimei, you must not do this. I will be sad. I''m called meteorite iron elf. In fact, I have a glass heart, Wuwuwuwu..."


    Meimei''s angry face turned red. The meteorite elf was like a dog skin plaster, but she didn''t let go.


    "Meteorite spirit, you let go. If you don''t let go, I''ll get you into the sword again!" Jiang Ting couldn''t see it any more. He stood up and said very seriously to the meteorite elf.


    The meteorite iron spirit let go, turned around and said to Jiang Ting, "do you like Mei Mei''s sister? Don''t forget, you are all married! If you make my sister Meimei sad, I can''t spare you with all my life! "


    Jiang tingqi''s nose is crooked. How can the mouth of the goods be so cheap!


    "Why can''t you spare me? You really don''t have a mouth to open. You dare to say anything, don''t you Jiang Ting raised his foot and gave it to the meteorite elf.


    But the meteorite iron spirit is very clever. After dodging, he still refuses to accept the soft, and says: "I have no way to take you now, but I have a way to take your seven unique magic swords. At that time, I will destroy your weapons. I see if your flesh hurts or not!"


    Jiang Ting didn''t expect that the meteorite spirit would dare to say such cruel words. He nodded at him and said, "OK, meteorite spirit, you have destroyed my seven unique magic swords. I will destroy you now!"


    "Master, please spare my life. I''m really joking. Don''t take it seriously. I want to give my sister a good gift!" When the meteorite iron elves saw Jiang Ting''s real aura turning, they didn''t feel anything, so they cried out in fright.


    Meimei was amused and laughed. Naturally, she knew they were joking. A pair of small hands took Jiang Ting''s arm and said, "master, let''s see what he can take out!"


    Meteorite iron fairy seems to be very useful to Meimei''s words, a mouth is not very good, this all of a sudden, it is to the back of the brain!


    "Sister Meimei, just a moment!" Meteorite iron fairy said, that pair of small hands in their own round rolling body constantly back and forth rub.


    Gradually, there were some black soft things in the hands of the meteorite elves. Finally, they were rubbed into a ball by the meteorite elves, which was still soft, and handed it to Meimei.


    Mei Mei said angrily to Jiang Ting: "master, give me the seven unique magic sword. I''ll cut him down!"


    The meteorite iron spirit stepped back in fright, stared at the big and small eyes and asked, "sister Meimei, I don''t seem to have offended you, do I? Why are you so heartless to me? "


    Jiang Ting almost burst out rude, pointed to the meteorite elf and said: "did you mean it? You rubbed the mud off your body and gave it to Meimei. You said it was a gift for Meimei!"?! I''m going to chop you, too! "


    "Master, I will do it myself!" Meimei snatched Jiangting''s seven unique magic swords.


    Scared, the meteorite iron spirit ran away and kept yelling back at Meimei: "sister Meimei, don''t be so cruel. If you cut down twice to relieve Qi, it''s OK, but it can''t be more!"


    "I''m going to chop you up. How to chop you up is the same as dumpling stuffing!" Meimei was so angry that she yelled at the iron elf.


    "Master, master, you really don''t care about me. I''m really kind. It''s good for your weapons and it''s good for Meimei!" The meteorite iron spirit can''t help crying for help at Jiangting.


    Finally, Jiang Ting had no choice but to say to them, "come back, all of you, Meimei, give the meteorite elves a chance to explain, OK?"


    Meimei doesn''t really know what to do with the meteorite elves. After hearing Jiang Ting say this, she naturally knows that Jiang Ting should be aware of the particularity of the meteorite elves.


    The meteorite iron fairy sat down on the ground, and the little clay ball in his hand was changed. The meteorite iron fairy carefully twisted it into a ball again, and then said: "you know what, this pair of seven unique magic swords are really good things."


    "What is this?" Jiang Ting asked patiently.


    "It''s called meteorite."


    The angry Jiang Ting almost scolded him, but the meteorite spirit didn''t give Jiang ting a chance this time, saying: "when I was in the spirit space of qijuefeng magic sword, I used the meteorite mud to constantly repair the space, which not only made the spirit space more stable, but also had a good effect on the sword. Master, if you don''t believe me, you can use your Divine sense to feel it, and you can see us Is the space of the two instruments different? "


    Jiang Ting really looked at it, and it was really different. It seems that the things brought out by the meteorite elves are really not ordinary things!


    "Then why didn''t you bring it out early?" Jiang Ting is still very mean.


    "Master, are you too different from Meimei? You have a good look, my meteorite mud is the same as the mud on you?! It''s not just a casual thing. It takes time, place and people to produce such a little bit. If it''s not for your surrender to the Lord, I can''t bear to take it out! " The meteorite elf could not help complaining.When hearing this, Jiang Ting remembered that the meteorite elf seemed to care about it. He thought to himself that he must have a good understanding of it!


    "You take care of your sister Meimei so much, you can help Meimei to make her spiritual space." Jiang Ting said with a smile.


    The meteorite iron fairy blinked and had to nod. He muttered: "all bully me, just because I''m bullying. I''ll show my temper one day!"


    The meteorite iron spirit went back to the qijuefeng magic sword. Jiang ting and Mei Mei continued to walk in. Their walking speed was relatively slow, and they still didn''t find anything special.


    Soon, the meteorite elf said to Jiang Ting again, "let me out quickly, I''ve done it!"


    After the meteorite elf came out again, the three continued to move forward.


    Jiang Ting then asked: "meteorite, I ask you, why do you care so much about the fact that the seven Jue magic swords are subject to the Lord?"


    "That''s my freedom!" When it comes to this, the meteorite elf is also a little depressed.


    Looking at the two people waiting for him to continue to explain, the meteorite elves would not be concerned. They continued: "meteorite, as the name suggests, is something flowing in the space. When we have practiced for hundreds of millions of years and have wisdom, we are meteorite elves. We are born with the ability to cross the boundary of the universe. Therefore, I can choose to enter a certain world and think about it When you want to leave, you can leave with the help of the power of thunder and lightning and choose to play in other places. "


    "But when I passed here, I was caught here for no reason. I found that the lightning here was different from that of other places. When it fell on me, I couldn''t let me accumulate my strength. I couldn''t do without it. It''s just that I don''t care. It''s not wrong here. I''ve gone through a lot of places, but now I''m in your weapon How can I leave this weapon of submission to the Lord? " Meteorite iron fairy said here, a face of depression.


    "What if you leave?" Jiang Ting asked.


    "My soul is gone!" Meteorite iron elf very casual said.


    However, when talking about these, Jiang Ting was touched at the bottom of his heart. He couldn''t help holding up the meteorite elf with one hand and said, "although you don''t look very good, I won''t let you end up like that. I don''t take you as an instrument. We are friends!"


    The meteorite elves had never heard of such words before. Suddenly, they heard a different look in their eyes. They said softly, "master, how can I suddenly have a feeling that I have never felt before? Is that the feeling? "


    Jiang Ting saw the expression of the meteorite iron elves, who were eager to know the answer. He could not help but smile and said: "meteorite iron elves, in fact, you are the same as Mei Mei, who are intelligent monsters. You have human language and human behavior. However, human feelings need to be understood slowly. You have plenty of time."


    Although Jiang Ting still doesn''t know what Meimei is, there''s nothing wrong with Meimei being a monster!


    If other animals, there will be feelings, but such as the existence of meteorite elves, it is difficult to experience the feelings of this thing.


    "Master, one day, like you, I will marry a beautiful girl to be my daughter-in-law. Then I will love her, tell her jokes, make her happy, hold her and kiss her..." The meteorite iron spirit seems to yearn for it, but her eyes fall on Mei Mei.


    Jiang Ting just laughed. He felt that among the seven magic swords, the iron spirit would not fall that day.


    Meimei quickly waved her hand to the meteorite elf and said, "meteorite elf, don''t look at me when you say this, disgusting!"


    The three of them went on talking and laughing.


    "Ah Chou Sneeze, sneeze


    The meteorite elf sneezed a lot, one by one, which made Meimei laugh and joked: "are you going to leave the weapon? Go back quickly


    "Wait!"


    Suddenly, after rubbing his head and nose, the meteorite elf quickly opens his arms and stops Jiang ting and Mei Mei, with a look of excitement.


    "What''s the matter?" Jiang Ting looked around, but he didn''t find anything.


    "Master, how can I detect a metallic air? Is there a weapon? " Meteorite iron elves are more sensitive to metals with special properties than ordinary people, and in this mainland of China, they are naturally weapons.


    "Weapons? Have weapons! " It would be strange to have weapons in such a desolate place!

 Chapter 460

    Jiang Ting stopped and let the meteorite iron elves feel it again. After the meteorite iron elves carefully checked it, a face was never tangled. Then he said to Jiang Ting, "master, the more careful I feel, the more confused I am. How can I feel that there are countless metal breath in it, and it''s still a completely different kind?"


    "Master, have you found a great treasure house with weapons? Those ordinary metals can''t make my nose sensitive. Master, you are really rich Meteorite iron elf said excitedly.


    Jiang Ting speechless looking at this meteorite iron elf, this goods is quite money, but, Jiang Ting put all the words of the meteorite iron elf in mind, but, when he can''t wait to put his divine power out, he didn''t even find a hair.


    "I said meteorite elf, you can''t smell it wrong, can you?" Jiang Ting said suspiciously.


    The meteorite iron fairy suddenly exploded his hair, pointed to Jiang ting and asked, "you can do anything if you don''t believe me, but you can''t help believing what I said. This is the talent of our meteorite iron fairy. How dare you question my talent!"


    Jiang Ting discovered for the first time that the mouth of meteorite iron elves could be so powerful!


    "Don''t you have a saying that you can''t be insulted if you want to kill someone? You were insulting me just now. You can''t let me say anything about this later..."


    The meteorite iron fairy chattered on and on, but Jiang Ting didn''t do it when he wanted to interrupt. Finally, he had to cover his ears.


    "Meteorite elf, you''re not finished, are you? Shut up!" Meimei saw Jiangting like this and couldn''t help choking directly at the meteorite elf.


    It''s really in charge. The meteorite elf immediately shut up.


    Jiang Ting explained with difficulty: "I have pushed the power of divine consciousness to the extreme. I really didn''t find anything!"


    Meteorite iron elf very firmly said: "master, that is because your divine power is not strong enough, or the other party is very clever, you find it, there must be!"


    Jiang Ting also wanted this to be true, so he asked, "are you sure where it is?"


    "Fifty miles away!" Meteorite iron spirit does not hesitate to point to a direction to say.


    Jiang Ting is full of black lines in an instant, thinking in his heart, what is the attribute of the nose of the meteorite iron elf!? Can you smell the metal so far away!?


    As it gets closer and closer, the meteorite elves are almost excited. In order to better look around, Jiang Ting takes the meteorite elves and Mei Mei into his seven unique magic sword face.


    Let go of the divine sense and spread like flowing water. Jiangting will not let go of any suspicious place!


    At last, Jiang Ting''s eyes fell on a small dry well in the corner. There were also many vegetation around the dry well, but there was a prohibition hidden. The prohibition was very clever. If it wasn''t for Jiang Ting''s strong consciousness, he couldn''t find it at all!


    Jiang Ting seems to feel vaguely that the aura behind the ban is more manic and dense!


    This time, even if Jiang Ting saw such a thick aura, he didn''t rush up as recklessly as before. After experiencing Bai Lan and Bai Jian, he had to be more cautious.


    Standing quietly in front of the dry well, he was surprised to find that he could not find the breakthrough point of the forbidden array. After checking it more than ten times, his judgment at the beginning seemed to be a perfect shield, and he could not start!


    "What level of prohibition is the person who arranges this prohibition?" Jiang Ting asked to himself.


    A forbidden array makes Jiang Ting feel that he can''t start. He doesn''t think there will be many, but now, he meets such a one!


    It''s really bad that I can''t start with prohibition. But the more I do, the more I can arouse Jiang Ting''s fighting spirit, the more I can crack the high-level prohibition array, and the more I can improve my prohibition skill!


    Jiang Ting regained his composure and closed his eyes. In his mind, there was only the forbidden array above the dry well. Gradually, Jiang Ting had a shocking discovery, that is, in fact, he had already entered a very complicated forbidden array. The place where he is now is the center of the forbidden array. There are many forbidden arrays in all directions Making an array is like a spider web.


    "I''ll go!" Jiang Ting looked back and decided to go back the same way. Only in this way can he find a way to break the forbidden array!


    It took Jiang ting a whole day to find the edge of the forbidden array ten miles away.


    "Who made it, how much time and energy it took to make it like this?"


    Jiang Ting has no choice but to crack it bit by bit. Fortunately, he has a nine turn dragon formula to protect his body, which will not exhaust his energy.


    In this way, Jiang Ting cracked for three days, and finally came back to the dry well.


    Jiang Ting worshiped him directly and said: "you are really a senior. How did you get so many prohibitions?"


    Finally, Jiang Ting finally cracked the ban on dry wells.Inside, a aura came out in an instant. It was really like Jiang Ting''s judgment. The aura was very thick, but it was a little manic. It was impossible for ordinary disciples of yunjianzong to absorb such aura.


    However, Jiang Ting won''t waste it. When he opens the big acupoints all over his body, these auras go directly into the blood and into the Dantian


    "Is this the compensation for breaking these prohibitions?" Jiang Ting said as he jumped into the dry well.


    It used to look like a lot of withered branches and leaves, but now it''s a very smooth passage.


    It was a long passage, and it took a while to get to the bottom.


    Instant landing, the foot stepped on the field, but found that there are holes inside, it is a lot of space!


    This is a place even quieter than just now. It makes Jiang Ting feel that even his breathing sound is so obvious. It seems that he will wake up someone in it!


    For no reason, this feeling makes people feel more uneasy, or more awe.


    Everything here is real. It''s not arranged with forbidden array. The boundless horizon outside is a huge mountain. What kind of project is this? How to empty the mountain? Is there such a space inside? What is the existence of the people who built this place?!


    Huh? You already have a forbidden array!


    Unconsciously, Jiang Ting only felt that he had entered a kind of array, but he didn''t feel it at all since when.


    Jiang Tingxin read a move, released the meteorite iron spirit, whispered with the meteorite iron Spirit said: "you feel those metal gas, is not here?"


    "Master, a Xiao A Xiao A lot of them


    Jiang Ting looked at the sneezing iron elf, speechless said: "or you''d better go back!" How does that make him think?!


    "Don''t, don''t, I haven''t smelled this kind of tempting smell for a long time. Master, please let me have a good feeling for a while, and I''ll get used to it!" After the meteorite elf sneezed a few more times, it was calmer as expected.


    Jiang Ting just shook his head and continued to walk in with the meteorite elf.


    Meteorite iron elves never care much, but in such an environment, it can''t help slowing down.


    "Wait, let''s see what''s going on here first!" Jiang Ting happened to find a room on one side. It seemed that the door was not closed tightly. There was a small gap with weak light inside. However, in such a dark place, such a little light split the environment in two.


    "Not here!" Meteorite iron elf said with indifference.


    "Shut up Jiang Ting almost kicked him. Can''t you see that there should be someone here?


    The iron spirit had to stop.


    Jiang Ting walked towards the dim light and saw that it was a door. He listened to it, but there was no sound inside. So he said cautiously, "excuse me, which elder is inside?"


    His response is still quiet.


    "Excuse me, which elder is in it?"


    Jiang Ting was not reconciled and asked again, but in response to him, it was still quiet. Jiang Ting could not help frowning.


    Looking at Jiang Ting''s appearance, the meteorite iron elf sighed and said, "just go in and have a look. If you don''t want to go in, it''s OK to explore with divine sense. Do you have to waste time here?"


    "Do you know what respect is?" Jiang Ting felt that it was a mistake to let the meteorite elf out!


    The meteorite elf shook his head and said, "you didn''t tell me!"


    "Well, now shut up and don''t give me any advice!" Jiang Ting glared at the meteorite elf.


    Meteorite iron spirit is like a child who is bullied, so he has to follow Jiang ting in silence.


    Finally, Jiang Ting couldn''t restrain his curiosity. He pushed open the stone gate and went in.


    What appeared in front of us was a very simple table. Behind the table, there was a chair. On the table, there were many letters and a burning oil lamp. It seemed that the oil lamp had been burning for a long time and the flames were flashing.


    In the corner of the wall, there is a shelf with a lot of bottles and cans on it. The air is filled with a faint smell of medicinal materials.


    "Is this the place where people who study medicine refining stay?" Jiang Ting said this in his mind.


    Suddenly, Jiang Ting thought of song Xinlian''s legend about the great pharmacist of yunjianzong. Did he say that he was so lucky to meet this pharmacist?!


    All of a sudden, Jiang Ting was a little excited. He repeatedly asked everywhere, "excuse me, I''m a pharmacist. I''d like to see you, Jiang Ting!"


    I don''t know how many questions I asked, but in response to him, there was still boundless silence!

 Chapter 461

    Jiang Ting did not give up at all. He would not leave until he saw the pharmacist. He simply decided to wait here!


    When his eyes fell on so many books on the table, Jiang Ting couldn''t help but walk over and began to read them. Sure enough, all of them were medical classics. However, some of the medical classics were simple and some were profound. Most importantly, when reading these medical classics, Jiang Ting had a feeling of deja vu. After reading a few books, he finally understood, It''s similar to Qingxue''s medical classics!


    What''s going on here?!


    Light snow is a kind of divine consciousness that I encounter in the endless sea area and broken sea area. Now, how can I see such things in the depth of the forbidden area of yunjianzong?


    Jiang Ting looked at the medical classics one by one hungrily. Even if he didn''t take them away, it''s no wonder that with Jiang Ting''s divine power, he put all these things in his mind.


    Jiang Ting has long forgotten the time, but he is constantly looking at the medical classics here. In the process, the meteorite elf has fallen asleep in the corner of the wall, drooling for a long time


    When Jiang Ting put down his medical classics and looked at the table, he was stunned. Then he laughed and touched his nose. It turned out that he had read all the books here!


    "There are so many medical classics that there is no mention of acupoint closing pill." Jiang Ting some depressed said.


    Recalling Liu Mu Nan''s acupoint closing pill carefully, he once got the configuration method of acupoint closing pill in Yao''s family, but Jiang Ting didn''t dare to start. He didn''t know which kind of prescription was used. If it was detoxification, it all depended on fighting poison with poison. His idea was always to find the prescription Liu Mu Nan took, Panlong mansion and even Shenlong palace. If it was given to others, he would be able to use it Taking such a poison, there must be records. However, it''s not easy for him to find it. After seeing so many medical classics here, Jiang Ting suddenly had a feeling of enlightening, and seemed to find another way of thinking!


    That is, you don''t need to pay attention to the formula of Liu Mu Nan''s acupoint closing pill. If you can refine a pill that is higher than the acupoint closing pill, all the poison on Liu Mu Nan''s body will be removed naturally. That is to say, you should give up the method of attacking poison with poison and just do it with the method of detoxification!


    Jiang Ting suddenly stood up and looked at the table full of medical classics. He could not help rubbing his hands excitedly. If he could refine such pills that were higher than the closed acupoint pill, wouldn''t Liu Mu Nan be ok!


    But immediately, Jiang Ting shook his head again. It''s easy to say, but it''s not easy to do!


    Jiang Ting read all the medical classics here for the second time. After the second reading, he also had more understanding. Jiang Ting really wanted to move all the medical classics here, but in the end, he gave up the idea. Since the other party didn''t want to show up, he would not want to take these things by himself. He could let himself look through them and let him have a thought, which has already been realized It''s a great harvest!


    Thinking of this, Jiang Ting respectfully gave a deep gift to the book full of the table, and said faintly: "thank you, master. I have got a lot of inspiration from your medical classics. If he can have a deep understanding one day, I will come here to consult you!"


    Jiang Ting said here, then slowly walked out of the room, clenched his fist tightly, and thought in his heart, when he left here, he should have a good look at Qingxue''s medical classics, and should have more inspiration for himself.


    When Jiang Ting turns around and sees the meteorite iron elf sleeping soundly, he can''t help but reach out and carry him and leave the room.


    With this unintentional harvest, Jiang Ting didn''t expect much about what was ahead, just wanted to satisfy his curiosity!


    "Master, you have been delayed for a long time."


    "Do you sleep and notice the passing of time? That''s amazing


    "Because I know my neck hurts..."


    "Wait, don''t move!"


    When two people quarrel, Jiang Ting suddenly pulls the meteorite elf.


    Meteorite iron elves are afraid of Jiang Ting''s words, and can''t help but ask: "what''s the matter?"


    "There are good things here!" Jiang Ting said as he picked up a small white thing from his feet and held it in his hand.


    The meteorite iron fairy looked at the round things in Jiangting''s hands and said, "what, radish?"


    "Do you raise your eyes? Is that Lingshen?" As Jiang Ting said, he put Lingshen into his mouth, chewed it, and swallowed it. Suddenly, a thick aura entered his body along the meridians. Naturally, the blood could not help plundering 80% of it. Finally, a little pure aura was left in the Dantian!


    Meteorite iron ELF''s lip angle pulled to move for a while, way: "how to eat everything, really can''t stand master you!"


    Jiang Ting just ignored him and said, "I didn''t expect that there was such a good thing here. Let''s continue to look for it. If you find it, you must bring it and give it to me!"


    "Well, I see!" Meteorite iron spirit helplessly replied, he really can''t stand the stingy nature of the master.


    The further he went, the more Lingshen he found."Wow, I''m so happy. I feel so good!" Jiang Ting put the Lingshen in his mouth and said with a smile.


    The meteorite iron elf could not despise his master any more. He rolled his eyes and said, "master, I really can''t understand you. I know there are weapons in front of me, but now I''m so excited to see these cultivation resources. Do you know what is the most precious?"


    "Who knows if we can get the so-called weapons in front of us? Is there such a good cultivation resource now? " Jiang Ting didn''t think what the meteorite elf said was right.


    "Master, you don''t distrust my judgment, do you?" After hearing Jiang Ting''s words, the meteorite iron spirit was a little dissatisfied!


    Jiang Ting quickly waved his hand and entangled with the meteorite iron elf. It was really a headache for him. He said, "I absolutely trust you. I don''t have confidence in myself. OK?"


    The meteorite elf blinked and didn''t completely believe Jiang Ting''s words. However, seeing that Jiang Ting was so keen on these Lingshen, he still shut up, because if he made his master feel unhappy, he would be even more unhappy!


    "Wu..."


    Jiang Ting is picking up these Lingshen, when he is happy, suddenly, a strong wind blows on his face, which is mixed with the rich spirit of demon!


    Jiang Ting picked up the meteorite iron elf, moved at his feet, and retreated. Since he entered the hopeless world, he had never seen any monster. Unexpectedly, he suddenly met the monster''s attack!


    "Wu..."


    Jiang Ting''s steps have not yet completely landed, and a strong wind is pressing on him.


    "It''s not a chance to breathe, is it?" Jiang Ting''s hands move and his palms turn constantly, and his spirit will surge out. Just at the moment of retreating, Jiang Ting can see clearly. The monster on the opposite side is a six star monster. So, it''s the unique skill of Jiulong Jue, dragon roaring in all directions!


    "Ouch..."


    When Jiang Ting''s rolling aura came up with the sound of the dragon''s chant, the demon aura on the opposite side was immediately blocked back, and Jiang Ting took a careful look.


    After seeing it, Jiang Ting was also a little nervous. On the other side, it turned out to be a huge lion, and the lion was covered with red hair, which made it look more human!


    "No, this is the famous red maned lion among the beasts!" When the meteorite elf saw the lion, he was shocked and ran back without saying a word!


    Jiang tingqi pulled the iron spirit back and said, "do you know this monster?"


    "Master, let''s go, six star red mane lion. We can''t afford it. Your seven unique magic sword may not be able to resist his claws. His claws are very hard!" Said the iron elf.


    Jiang Ting couldn''t help swallowing a mouthful of saliva. He really didn''t have any means for such a strong destructive power. However, when Jiang Ting saw the large area of Lingshen behind the red mane lion, he was a little unwilling. Moreover, the large area of Lingshen behind the red mane lion was definitely a cultivation resource for Jiang Ting''s eyes!


    Looking at this situation, the red maned lion should be the monster guarding these Lingshen. I can''t complain that there is no monster here. Who dares to get close to this monster here!?


    Originally, Jiang Ting wanted to leave here when he heard that the red maned lion was so powerful. But when he saw so many Lingshen, Jiang Ting felt that he couldn''t get it. It was a bit painful. He couldn''t help looking at the two rings on his hand


    Soon, I had an idea. Although it was a little risky, Jiang Ting thought there was a great chance of success!


    As he retreated, he said to the iron elves around him, "can you draw the red mane lion''s attention for a while? There are so many miracles behind him


    The meteorite iron elf almost spewed foul language, wheezed slowly, then asked discontentedly: "master, do you want Lingshen or to die?"?! Not yet, let''s go


    The meteorite iron elves thought that if they reminded Jiang Ting, Jiang Ting would never continue to covet those cultivation resources. However, what made the meteorite iron elves say was that Jiang Ting said decisively: "you need to be a spiritual ginseng!"


    Hearing Jiang Ting''s words, the meteorite iron spirit knelt down and looked at Jiang Ting speechless. If it wasn''t for the seven unique magic swords, he really doubted whether this man was his master or not!


    Jiang Ting looked at the meteorite elf with a smile and said, "it''s settled. Your defense is so strong. As long as you don''t touch the paw of the red mane lion, you have no problem!"


    the iron meteorite saw the way the river court had decided, and nodded, but the mouth could not help but make complaints about it: "how can I meet such a fan of a fan of wealth and run away with me when I meet with some resources of practice?"

 Chapter 462

    "Cut the crap!" Seeing the mumbling of the iron spirit, Jiang Ting said solemnly, "you drag the red mane lion. I''ll use my body method and combat skills to fly to the huge bottle forbidden array and collect all the spirit ginseng..." At the thought of this, Jiang Ting''s eyes shine!


    "Master, do you really give up on me!" The meteorite elf quit in an instant. If so, he would have been crushed by the red mane lion!


    Jiang Ting now finally understood what the meteorite iron elf was worried about, and could not help comforting him: "you are my spirit. You are afraid of a hair. At that time, I just need to think about it, and you will come back to my weapon. Will I really let that red maned lion touch you?"


    The meteorite elf was a little relieved, nodded and said, "well, master, don''t pit me!"


    "Don''t worry!"


    Jiang Ting put down this sentence, and separated from the meteorite iron elves. Although it was not a big passage, the two people were still on both sides.


    The red mane lion''s attack power is very strong, but the speed of the red mane lion is hard. Jiang Ting has discussed with the meteorite elf. The red mane lion has not caught up with the two people, especially when they all want to get around their bodies, they don''t know how to deal with this situation!


    "Stupid lion, isn''t it retarded? My speed is not fast, and you can''t catch up with me? " As soon as the meteorite elf spoke, he made the red maned lion angry.


    Four limbs claw ruthlessly stepped on once, then ran to the meteorite iron spirit to rush to pass.


    Jiang Ting quickly took advantage of this opportunity to fly past the red mane lion with Lingyun''s move. In fact, Jiang Ting was not in danger. The red mane lion''s paw was only a palm wide distance away. If it hadn''t been for the two rings, the space around Jiang Ting would have fallen. He said that everything would have been photographed by the red mane lion.


    Jiang Ting''s body flashed nimbly, and then he came to the sky above these Lingshen. In an instant, his fingertips poured out a boundless formula.


    In the blink of an eye, a huge forbidden array fell down, enveloping this large area of Lingshen in it. Naturally, Jiangting also fell in it!


    But Jiang Ting found that there was a small ban on all the Lingshen!


    After a glance, Jiang Ting sent out a large amount of pithy formula in his hand, which fell on the Lingshen and destroyed the original forbidden array. The Lingshen here seems to be on the rise better. They all have spirituality, just like naughty children. When the shackles are removed, they all rush to the top Out of the mud, they all ran in all directions.


    Looking at so many joyful Lingshen, Jiang Ting laughed and was very happy. These little Lingshen bumped into Jiang Ting''s forbidden array one by one, and then they kept jumping up. No matter how hard they tried, they just couldn''t leave here!


    "Master, if you don''t accept me again, I''ll hang up!" Just after the arrangement of the forbidden array in Jiangting, there came the cry of the meteorite elves, and it was very urgent!


    Jiang Ting can''t help but smile and say: "meteorite spirit, come on!" Said, the heart read a move, gave seven absolute seal magic sword to sacrifice to rise, took in the meteorite iron spirit.


    When the meteorite iron fairy came to the sword, he lay down in the space and didn''t move. It was so soul stirring!


    However, the red mane lion would not just let Jiang Ting go. The meteorite iron spirit disappeared suddenly, which just made him a little stunned. However, when he saw that Jiang Ting had already arrived at those Lingshen, the red mane lion rushed up with a roar.


    The red mane lion didn''t seem to have a good look in his eyes, so he ran into the forbidden array of Jiangting!


    The corner of Jiang Ting''s lips was pulled. His defense was terrible, but he couldn''t help the red mane lion''s sharp claws!


    Because all of a sudden, there was an irreparable rupture in the forbidden array!


    Jiang Ting also found that the little Lingshen who had been removed from the bondage by himself, after realizing the demon aura of the red mane lion, went to Jiang ting to hide. Jiang Ting immediately laughed. If the forbidden array is broken, it will be broken. As long as these Lingshen can be collected, it will be done!


    Jiang Ting didn''t care about the red mane lion''s big paw falling on the forbidden array again. He just reaped this large area of Lingshen by himself!


    "Roar!"


    Obviously, Jiang Ting''s behavior angered the red maned lion, and the red maned lion rushed to Jiang ting with a roar.


    When the red mane lion''s big paw fell on Jiang Ting, Jiang Ting''s body moved strangely, just a step away, but the red mane lion didn''t touch Jiang Ting!


    Jiang Ting''s lips can''t help but bring up a smile. It seems that this Linglong ring and Xueyu ring are a good way to protect life!


    Jiang Ting was just as angry as the red maned lion on purpose. His fingertips moved slightly and he flew in the air. He aimed at the large Lingshen below and roared in a low voice: "Lingshen, come on!"


    The Lingshen, who originally showed half of his body in the earth, all broke out one by one and flew to Jiangting. With a wave of Jiangting''s big hand, they were all put into his own Linglong ring!"Roar..."


    The red maned lion was even more furious when he saw Jiang Ting do so. The roar shook the space and made Jiang Ting''s ears buzzing!


    "It''s useless for you to be so loud. Don''t you see that so many Lingshen like me very much?" Jiang Ting has long found out that the demon aura of red mane lion is too overbearing. In contrast, these Lingshen still choose their own direction!


    He spent half an hour with the red mane lion in this way. Jiang Ting took advantage of the characteristics of Xueyu ring and Linglong ring to avoid the attack of the red mane lion and harvest a large area of Lingshen here!


    Finally, Jiang Ting was in a bit of trouble. The red mane lion was in the way. Even if he held two rings in his hand, he couldn''t leave here. Naturally, it was even more impossible for him to deal with the red mane lion all the time. In that way, when he couldn''t push the two rings, he would die!


    Simply, Jiang Ting turned around and went on.


    After flying for some time with Lingyun technique, I don''t know when the red mane lion won''t chase him any more. He''s back to the silence just now.


    "What is this place?" Jiang Ting looked at it. It was darker and colder here. It was not the kind of cold. It was like the kind of cold in the Glacier


    As soon as Jiang Ting thought of the red maned lion behind him, he had to walk forward with a stiff head. It seemed that he was in danger again because of his cultivation resources. Now, he was in a dilemma, more difficult than every time!


    Jiang Ting looked at the seven unique magic swords in his hand, and decided not to let the meteorite iron elves come out. If he knew his current situation, he would not help him, but also laugh at him!


    Looking back, Jiang Ting still decided to move forward. Without taking a few steps, Jiang Ting found that the terrain had become wider. Moreover, this discovery made him a little speechless, with countless spirit stones scattered on the ground!


    And the ground is still wet, just like the seashells left on the beach after the sea ebbs, countless!


    All of a sudden, Jiang Ting did not dare to pick up these spirit stones casually!


    However, Jiang Ting, who was extremely eager for cultivation resources, finally couldn''t help but urge Linglong ring to move. Linglong ring was opened and let Linglong ring pass on the ground. No matter what grade of Lingshi it was, it all entered Linglong ring. Anyway, there was no way to go back. Go on!


    Linglong Jie gets busy. Jiang Ting doesn''t know how many spirit stones he has got. Suddenly, although all the spirit stones are in front of him, Jiang Ting stops. Because now, the invisible pressure in front of him makes him feel that the power is not what he can touch!


    However, in the seal magic sword, the meteorite iron spirit, who was always quiet, was not stable, making the seven unique seal magic sword humming.


    Jiang Ting had no choice but to release the iron spirit. As soon as the iron spirit came out, he said to Jiang Ting, "master, it''s very close to those weapons! Don''t you hurry up


    Jiang Ting speechless looked at this meteorite iron spirit, this goods is not as good as him!


    "You only feel the weapon, don''t you feel the invisible pressure here?" Jiang Ting light said, let this meteorite iron spirit how to encourage, feet is not moving place!


    The meteorite Elves were calmed down by Jiang Ting''s words, and then they had a careful understanding. After understanding clearly, the meteorite Elves were even more exaggerated than Jiang ting. They kept retreating, and then said, "master, I really admire you. We''d better go back quickly. This is really not the place we can touch. This should be the ancient tomb of the king £¡¡±


    Jiang Ting couldn''t help looking at the meteorite elf and asked, "how do you know? What kind of tomb is this? "


    "Isn''t the tomb of the king the tomb of the king of Wu? Although there are many treasures in such an ancient tomb, the danger is even greater. Master, you are just the cultivation in the bone refining period. Let''s go back! "


    Hearing this, Jiang Ting''s eyes flashed for a moment and could not help but silently read: "Tomb of King Wu..."


    "Oh..."


    Before the two of them continued to study here, they heard such a roar coming from the depths. It was a roaring sound of the waves, but there was a fierce atmosphere in it!


    "Let''s go!" Jiang Ting can''t think much about it. With a move of Lingyun skill, he takes the meteorite iron spirit to run away!


    "There''s a red maned lion in front. What can I do?" The meteorite iron spirit shouts at Jiang ting.

 Chapter 463

    "Get away from the stronger one first!" Jiang Ting only felt that a piece of cold water had covered his knees


    And the fierce pressure seemed to have enveloped them, so that they could not escape.


    But soon, Jiang Ting felt that the water was falling so fast that it had reached his ankles. Didn''t he want to chase him?


    When Jiang Ting looked back, his body slowed down a little, "boom!" All of a sudden, a powerful force swept up the high water wave, which almost overwhelmed Jiangting directly.


    Make Jiang Ting throw out a dirty word directly, just was to confuse him?!


    Jiang Ting finally urged two rings, just can escape this heavy pressure.


    But Jiangting still didn''t ignore the rapid flow of groundwater. The water level changes too fast. Is there any other place to go?!


    However, water can flow, but it does not necessarily mean that people can pass through!


    However, I could see the blurred shadow of the red mane lion, and Jiang Ting could not care so much. He took a deep breath and plunged into the water!


    The water was icy cold, and Jiang Ting was so quick that his movements became more natural.


    On the other hand, the meteorite elf didn''t have any other feelings. He didn''t have any body temperature


    Jiang Ting finally opened his eyes in the water, looking for the situation here. When he felt the direction of the water flow, his eyes fell on a place. It was a piece of fine sand, and the water leaked from the fine sand. The speed was very fast!


    Jiang Ting didn''t care so much. He paddled desperately and came to the sand. He reached out to test what was under the sand. However, when he just touched the sand, he suddenly felt that the water in front of him was stirred by some strange force. He couldn''t see clearly any more!


    "Master!"


    "The iron spirit!"


    Jiang Ting took advantage of the time that he had not lost consciousness, his heart read a move, and finally put the meteorite spirit into his seven unique magic swords!


    "I''ll go. What''s the matter? What''s holding me back? "


    I don''t know how long it took for Jiang ting to feel less dizzy. When he opened his eyes and tried to struggle to sit up, he found that his limbs couldn''t move at all!


    Scared, he struggled a few times, but almost cried. It turned out that he didn''t know what sticky things were on his body. Now, he is dry. His clothes are not only tightly glued to his body, but also stand up. His clothes are hard, like a template. So they are wrapped in his body, hard and hard. I can''t complain that he can''t move at will!


    Jiang Ting raised his nose to smell, almost vomited, strong smell, more is the smell!


    "My God, what happened to me!" Jiang Ting looked at it with a bitter smile and complained silently, "I don''t seem to have met a fish at all. How can I do that?"


    Most importantly, it''s not the smell of fresh fish, it''s the smell of fish that is about to stink!


    "No way, no way. If you go on like this, you won''t be able to live!" Jiang Ting didn''t care about anything, so he stripped off all his clothes. After searching for the stinking clothes for a long time, he found his own heaven and earth bag, took out the big bath bucket, put the water in it, and got in at once!


    After changing the water three times in a row, the smell of his body finally disappeared. Jiang Ting was relieved. He could not help leaning on the edge of the big tub and began to look at the surrounding environment.


    It''s not the same environment at all. He has already returned to the hopeless world. It seems that he has just returned to the place where he came in!


    Jiang Ting looked around, sure enough, he suddenly returned to the edge of hopelessness!


    Recalling the feeling just now, can''t you say that you just touched a forbidden array that can be transmitted!


    "It''s really the tomb of King Wu. It''s so weird!" At the thought of the ancient tomb of King Wu, Jiang Ting quickly released the meteorite iron elves. He wanted to know how much the meteorite iron elves knew about the ancient tomb of King Wu.


    However, when a dark thing came out, Jiang Ting covered his nose in an instant, and it was the smell just now. Jiang Ting said to the meteorite elf, "go to the river and wash it quickly!"


    Seeing the appearance of Jiangting, the meteorite iron elf knew that Jiangting was absolutely the same as himself. He did not dare to touch any place in the sword. Now he did not want to listen to Jiangting!


    Therefore, the meteorite iron spirit jumped into the bath bucket of Jiangting while Jiangting didn''t pay attention!


    In an instant, Jiang Ting jumped out of his bathtub and cursed the meteorite elf!


    But at this time, Jiang Ting only felt a scream coming from behind: "ah..."


    Jiang Ting was covered with black lines in an instant. Now, he was naked. Why did a woman''s voice come from behind!


    Day!Jiang Ting looked around and saw that there was nothing. His heaven and earth bag was still so far away. Jiang Ting regretted it. The meteorite Elves were still there, laughing


    Jiang Ting split the bath bucket with one palm, and the water flowed all over the floor. However, there was something in his hand that covered his body. Then he looked up. Not far away, there was a woman with her back to her. She turned out to be Shangguan Lingxi!


    Jiang Ting was even more embarrassed. He didn''t know him. How did he meet Shangguan Lingxi?!


    "Cough..." Jiang Ting had no choice but to hold the board in both hands to block the key parts of his body and walk forward


    "Elder martial sister Shangguan, you How did you get here? " Jiang Ting only felt his face was feverish!


    When Shangguan Lingxi heard Jiang Ting''s voice, she turned back. However, she saw that Jiang Ting had come up like this. She was so angry that she blushed and said angrily, "what are you doing! Why don''t you get dressed


    "Cough..." Jiang Ting felt uncomfortable again. He pointed to the heaven and earth bag on the ground and said, "elder martial sister Shangguan, here are my clothes..."


    Shangguan Lingxi bowed her head and found that she was stepping on a heaven and earth bag!


    Shangguan Lingxi quickly turned away, and put down a word to Jiangting.


    "Get dressed quickly!"


    Jiang Ting quickly picked up his heaven and earth bag and rinsed it in the broken bath bucket. After opening it, he took out a suit of clothes and put them on. He also took the meteorite spirit into seven magic swords, no matter whether the meteorite spirit wanted to or not!


    Then, just quick step of the direction that hurtles Shang Guan Ling Xi to walk.


    He reappeared in front of Shangguan Lingxi. Jiang Ting was a little embarrassed. He touched his nose and said, "Shangguan elder martial sister, don''t misunderstand me..."


    "You didn''t seem to be alone just now?" Shangguan Lingxi''s eyes with a trace of inquiry, some cold feeling on her face!


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Jiang Ting is full of black lines in an instant. I can''t explain it clearly!


    When Shangguan Lingxi saw that Jiangting didn''t speak, she thought it was Jiangting who didn''t know how to explain it, but she just sighed and said, "Jiangting, I don''t care what you think of me, but everyone outside yunjianzong acquiesced that my younger martial sister song Xinlian is the woman you like. If you don''t like her, I hope you can make it clear as soon as possible. If you like her, you don''t want anything You don''t know how worried song Xinlian is about you since she knows you have entered the hopeless world


    Shangguan Lingxi said so many words in one breath regardless of Jiang Ting''s expression.


    Jiang Ting shook his head slightly and said to Shangguan Lingxi, "elder martial sister, I have nothing to do with Miss Song. How can others say I can''t manage it? Don''t you know who I belong to?"


    Shangguan Lingxi Leng for a while, she naturally knows the relationship between Liu Mu Nan and Jiang Ting!


    Jiang Ting also convinced the two sisters. This time, he simply said nothing.


    Therefore, Jiang Ting continued to say, "when song Xinlian was with me, she tried her best to create opportunities for me to be with you. She thought about you all the time. However, I didn''t want to say what I said to senior sister Shangguan for the second time. If she had the chance, it would be better to tell her clearly."


    Shangguan Lingxi heard Jiang Ting say these words, and it took quite a long time to react. It seems that her younger martial sister song really made trouble for herself!


    At the beginning, Jiang Ting told her that she was so determined. Although she cared about the man in her heart, she still buried the idea deeply. Therefore, Shangguan Lingxi was a little embarrassed and said, "Jiang Ting, I''m sorry. I''ll go back and have a good talk with younger martial sister song."


    Jiang Ting just nodded and laughed to ease the atmosphere.


    "But just now, who were you with?" Shangguan Lingxi is very curious.


    Looking at the appearance of Shangguan Lingxi''s exploration, Jiang Ting smiles speechlessly. Then, with a move in his heart, he releases the meteorite iron spirit from his seven unique magic swords.


    "Elder martial sister, don''t get me wrong. Just now, I just soiled my clothes. This is my instrument. I also soiled my body, so I took a bath together. He..."


    Before Jiang Ting''s words were finished, the meteorite iron elf instantly opened the mode of selling cute, directly grabbed Jiang Ting''s words, and said to Shangguan Lingxi, "beautiful sister, my name is meteorite iron elf, the spirit of his weapon!"


    At the moment, although the meteorite elf doesn''t look very good, it''s absolutely cute. Therefore, Shangguan Lingxi really didn''t notice the appearance of the meteorite elf, but was surprised to ask Jiang Ting: "you say You said you had a spirit in your weapon? "


    Jiang Ting had no choice but to nod. What else could he say? It''s all the fault of this meteorite elf!


    Shangguan Lingxi sighed: "then your weapon is at least a seven grade spirit weapon. What else do you have that is amazing? I don''t know?"


    "Not much." Jiang Ting was a little depressed and whispered to himself

 Chapter 464

    However, he was clearly heard by the Shangguan Lingxi, and asked a little impolitely: "how many more do you want to have?"


    "That , elder martial sister, don''t be so loud... " Jiang Ting quickly waved his hand to Shangguan Lingxi and said.


    Shangguan Lingxi smiles and nods: "you can''t say it again, right? Well, I''ll keep it secret for you."


    Shangguan Lingxi is so profound, Jiang Ting is very moved, but he doesn''t know how to thank others. Fortunately, Shangguan Lingxi doesn''t seem to want to entangle this problem, but squats down and is very interested in the meteorite elf.


    Meteorite iron elves finally meet such a person who doesn''t hate him or ridicule him. Naturally, they use all their skills to communicate with Lingxi.


    "Why do you call such a strange name?"


    "Is it strange? OK, but your name is so nice. I can''t blame you for being so beautiful! " Meteorite iron elf very no skin no face said.


    But the Shangguan Lingxi teased straight smile, continue to say: "what you say is true? The mouth is very sweet


    "Ha ha, if I don''t follow such a master, my mouth will be sweeter!"


    "What are you talking about?" Jiang Ting thought in his heart, even if you tease your sister, why should you push all the bad things onto yourself?


    But the meteorite iron fairy suddenly jumped on Shangguan Lingxi''s body, a pair of small hands holding Shangguan Lingxi''s arm, pitifully said: "beautiful sister, you see, my master is so fierce to me, he is always fierce to me, in fact, I''m still a child!"


    Shangguan Lingxi quickly took this cute high point of the meteorite elf in his arms, said: "you are a child?! I can''t blame it for being so lovely! "


    Jiang Ting only felt that he was covered with black lines. Is there anyone more shameless than this meteorite? He clearly see, meteorite iron elves in contact with Shangguan Lingxi, that wretched boundless smile!


    "Meteorite, go back, don''t ask me to expose you!" Jiang Ting directly threatened the iron spirit.


    The meteorite iron elf blinked and resisted. At last, he didn''t speak because Jiang Ting''s eyes seemed a little dangerous.


    Meteorite iron elves had to pucker their mouths and jump down. Jiang Ting''s heart moved, and the black seven unique magic sword moved. After crossing a black awn, the meteorite iron elves disappeared in the same place!


    Shangguan Lingxi had been back for a long time. She was really surprised.


    When the eyes fell on Jiang Ting''s body again, his expression became more serious. He restrained his smile and said, "if I had known that there was no danger for you here, I would not have come so early!"


    When hearing what Shangguan Lingxi said, Jiang Ting asked: "elder martial sister, when did you come here?"


    "I came the day you came here, but I haven''t found you. Where are you hiding? How did you make your clothes look like that? " Shangguan Lingxi can''t help but step back, looking not far away and asked, "you won''t go to the stream over there?"


    Of course, Jiang Ting couldn''t talk about the dry well, because even he couldn''t say it clearly, so he felt his nose and said, "what''s wrong with that stream?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shangguan Lingxi took a strange look at Jiangting, and then said, "that''s the place where the whole yunjianzong discharges waste water..."


    Although Shangguan Lingxi used a very obscure saying, Jiang Ting absolutely understood it. He quickly waved his hand and said, "elder martial sister, you misunderstood me. I really didn''t go to that place, that is That is , fooled by the meteorite elf, he made... "


    Shangguan Lingxi didn''t pursue anything. Then, she said to Jiang Ting more seriously: "since I found you, we are on the edge these days. Don''t walk around. You can go out in a few days."


    Jiang Ting nodded, but suddenly realized that Shangguan Lingxi had been hopeless for many days!


    "Elder martial sister Shangguan, you are not closed at the top of LianWu mountain. What are you doing here?"


    Shangguan Lingxi pulled her lips slightly and said, "it''s meaningless to shut up in that place, so she came here ahead of time to adapt to the aura here."


    "Elder martial sister, do you think you are very good at lying? Do you think I''ll believe that? " Jiang Ting said helplessly that he didn''t give Shangguan Ling Xi any chance to explain. He continued to ask, "elder martial sister is worried about me, so she followed me in, isn''t she?"


    Shangguan Lingxi didn''t nod, just didn''t want to give Jiangting any burden, said: "don''t discuss this problem, anyway, we have come in!"


    Jiang Ting had no choice but to stop pestering and continue to ask: "elder martial sister, do you feel your disaster? When? "


    Shangguan Lingxi looked at the sky and said, "it''s less than a day. It should be tonight."


    Jiang Ting couldn''t help but take a deep breath. Fortunately, he came out of the dry well in time and said, "elder martial sister, you have taken good care of me for such a long time, so tonight, I''ll accompany elder martial sister to survive the disaster!"Although Shangguan Lingxi has always been a high cold show, but, after all, is a woman, is to want people to care, heard Jiang Ting''s words, she did not immediately refuse, but, has been protecting Jiang Ting''s mind, or let her subconsciously want to refuse.


    However, Jiang Ting is much faster than her, and a word blocks the refusal of Shangguan Lingxi.


    "Elder martial sister, you can''t refuse!"


    Shangguan Lingxi laughed, nodded and said: "OK, I promise, but you should be careful. Natural disasters are not like other things. Do you remember?"


    "Well, elder martial sister, you can rest assured!" Jiang Ting also laughed and said, "elder martial sister, I still have a small request. I don''t know if elder martial sister can agree?"


    "You say it


    "Elder martial sister, you can be called the first beauty of yunjianzong, but you always don''t smile. Elder martial sister, can you smile? That would be a fairy


    Suddenly Jiang Ting said that, Shangguan Lingxi grinned and said, "don''t make a fuss. What other people say is nonsense. Do you take it seriously?"


    Shangguan Lingxi is suddenly a little down, the commander of the west wind city, is not to take a fancy to their own beauty, just let her life more of these many bumps? In fact, after that, she didn''t laugh much.


    After Song Xinlian told him about the lives of the two people, Jiang Ting understood this and said with a smile, "elder martial sister, some things can only go with the flow. It''s so difficult to cultivate martial arts. Why does elder martial sister always make herself unhappy? If there''s something that can make you happy, just smile. Or do you feel happy with me now What makes you helpless? "


    "Ha ha, of course not!" Shangguan Lingxi once again succeeded in being brought out of the mood just now by Jiang ting. When you think about it carefully, although Jiang Ting is younger than her, sometimes she is really thorough!


    "Well, I''ll go to the cave over there and have a good rest." Shangguan Lingxi see Jiangting so safe, she also but peace of mind to prepare for their own disaster.


    Jiang Ting nodded and let out his divine sense. There was no one around him. He was just at the entrance of the cave, refining so many Lingshen and Lingshi that he just got. With so many Lingshen, Jiang Ting still hoped that he could break through to the peak of bone refining!


    For an hour, Jiang Ting had no scruples to refine these cultivation resources crazily. When he saw that he had got so many cultivation resources, now, there were only eight grade spirit stones and nine grade spirit stones left in his hand, Jiang Ting completely collapsed, and silently said in his heart: "blood, dragon blood, can''t you have a little integrity? Do you have to absorb so much aura? Can''t you put more of it in the past? "


    There is no breakthrough in so many cultivation resources. How can he live in the future?!


    Jiang Ting stood up depressed, but immediately sat down with his knees crossed!


    Because just after this move, Jiang Ting felt that his Dantian was not calm


    "Even a breakthrough is like this!" Make complaints about the river, only slowly closed their eyes.


    Soon, I felt the familiar and painful feeling. Aura swam all over my body and washed away. This time, it seemed that aura was very excited and couldn''t stop!


    Soon, Jiang Ting''s forehead was full of sweat beads. However, Jiang Ting just pursed his lips tightly, but he didn''t move. He endured the pain of the breakthrough.


    Only after experiencing the real pain of training, can we get more strength and go further on the way of cultivating martial arts!


    When the aura gradually stabilized, Jiang Ting was relieved. This process really made him back a layer of skin!


    Now, look at your bones. They have become the same color as white jade. They are tough and clear. They are the most moist color after being washed by aura!


    "The peak of bone refining period, I have finally reached the peak of bone refining period!" Jiang Ting is a little excited. The blood refining period, also known as the martial arts master, is the cultivation of the great martial arts master. He still remembers that uncle Jiang once said that there is a big secret in the cemetery of the Jiang family. Before the blood refining period, that is, the realm of the great martial arts master, he can never touch it. Now he just needs to take another step, that is, the cultivation of the great martial arts master, but he won''t Go back to visit immediately. He won''t open the seal until he is absolutely sure of guarding the secret in the cemetery!


    After tasting it, Jiang tingcai opened his eyes.


    When he opened his eyes, he saw Shangguan Lingxi standing near him.


    "Elder martial sister."


    "OK, quietly, I''ve broken through again. I''ve reached the peak of cultivation in the bone refining period, and the power of blood has also changed. You''re really impressive!

 Chapter 465

    Shangguan Lingxi is very happy, very happy, just like Jiangting breakthrough, is her own breakthrough!


    "Don''t laugh at me, elder martial sister. I''ve finally broken through one level. If you get through the disaster, you will have six levels of cultivation in the blood refining period. This time, after the disaster, you will completely get rid of the influence of that thing!"


    Shangguan Lingxi nodded, light said: "I hope so!" Then, he changed the topic decisively, staring at Jiang ting and asked, "Jiang Ting, you always say that you need a lot of cultivation resources to break through. This time, with such a continuous breakthrough, where did your cultivation resources come from?"


    "This..." Jiang Ting said suddenly, "elder martial sister, elder Lin gave me a lot of peaches. I refined a lot of them, so, cough It''s a breakthrough. " Jiang Ting only felt that he didn''t believe his lies!


    Shangguan Lingxi just gently shook her head and didn''t intend to continue to ask.


    "Elder martial sister, it''s a disaster at night, so you must have enough to eat. I''ll make you something delicious!" Jiang Ting quickly changed the topic, pointed to the sky and said, "it''s almost dusk."


    While saying that, Jiang Ting took out a lot of things from his heaven and earth bag.


    When she appeared in front of Shangguan Lingxi, she looked at Jiangting a little speechless. After a long time, she asked, "Jiangting, is that what you have in your heaven and earth bag?"


    Because in front of me, there is a table, two chairs, all kinds of delicious food on the table, and even a pot of wine!


    Which martial arts practitioner will take space in the heaven and earth bag of the room?!


    Jiang Ting said with a smile: "I know that there is nothing in wuwangya, so I bring a little more. I can''t lose myself, elder martial sister."


    Shangguan Lingxi''s heart is warm, she can think that this is Jiangting can prepare for her, right?


    But, looking at the sky, he said, "let''s forget the wine. I''ll try your craft."


    Jiang Ting put away the wine and said, "let''s have a drink together after the disaster."


    Two people eat and talk, the atmosphere is more and more harmonious, Shangguan Lingxi very nostalgic, sometimes, even nostalgic, if only time can stay in this moment forever!


    However, two hours passed quickly. Jiang Ting could see that Shangguan Lingxi was very intoxicated with this feeling. However, when the disaster was coming, Jiang Ting had to interrupt.


    The sky is gradually darkening down, in the hopelessness of this place, there is no light in the night, there are stars and moons in the sky, unfortunately, there is no moon today, it is even more dark.


    Jiang Ting just accompanied Shangguan Lingxi to sit on a big Bluestone.


    Suddenly, wuwangya''s aura seems to be stirred. The wind blows. Jiang ting and Shangguan Lingxi open their eyes at the same time. They all know what it means.


    "Jiang Ting, stay away from me, don''t affect you!" Shangguan Lingxi''s first words, or concerned about Jiang Ting''s words, are really the same as big sister.


    "Wait a minute, elder martial sister. No matter what happens, don''t worry. Don''t refuse my help. Do you remember?" Jiang Ting said thoughtfully.


    Shangguan Lingxi instinctively realized that there were other meanings in Jiang Ting''s words, and asked, "what''s the matter? Did you find anything? "


    "Elder martial sister, I just said that if I do anything in the time of natural disaster, don''t refuse." Jiang Ting just said with a faint smile.


    Shangguan Lingxi frowned and knew that Jiang Ting was a smart and resourceful person. At this time, she could not refuse, so she nodded and said: "as long as you are not dangerous, I will rest assured!"


    "Elder martial sister, I will never be in danger!" Jiang Ting said very firmly.


    The wind is getting stronger and stronger, and the sand is flying away. This gust of wind seems to have blown to the sky and stirred the sky.


    In an instant, the sky with starlight was covered by thick clouds, and no more glimmer of light could be seen. However, under the rolling clouds, thunder and lightning appeared quickly, like dancing electric snakes, which lit up the space in an instant.


    To say Shangguan Lingxi is not nervous is false, after all, this is her very unusual experience, does not belong to the normal robbery, she does not know what will happen!


    Jiang Ting stood not far away and looked at the sky. At the same time, he released his divine consciousness to the extreme. As early as when he had dinner with Shangguan Lingxi, he realized that there were so many people sneaking around, and absolutely didn''t have any good ideas!


    Now, Jiang Ting pays more attention to these six or seven people!


    Shangguan Lingxi is standing in the same place, looking at the sky with a pair of eyes. Jiangting, who has Linglong ring, is willing to stand under the natural disaster, because robbing thunder is a very good and huge cultivation resource. But this time, Jiangting can''t do that. We must let Shangguan Lingxi fight against the natural disaster as much as possible, so that she can recover better!


    "Boom..."


    After the cloud gathering, the first thunder came down soon!


    Thunder and lightning fell on Shangguan Lingxi, which made her feel a lot of pressure. However, this thunder was not very strong, which made Shangguan Lingxi feel a little relieved. She was not so nervous at the beginning.At this time, Jiang Ting suddenly opened his mouth and said to a dark corner, "since you''re here, don''t hide. Show up!"


    Seeing that Shangguan Lingxi had some knowledge of the natural disaster and his heart was stable, Jiang Ting spoke to these people. In order not to let Shangguan Lingxi be affected by the natural disaster, Jiang Ting pointed out directly.


    Jiang Ting''s words not only surprised Shangguan Lingxi, but also surprised the seven people who had been hiding for a long time. All their clothes were carefully arranged and forbidden. They were not found when tracking Shangguan Lingxi. But now, strictly speaking, they were found after tracking Jiangting for a long time?!


    When Duan Jianghai, the leader, wanted to go out, he was held by the person who gave him advice. He shook his head at Duan Jianghai and said, "don''t let this boy blow up our house?"


    Duan Jianghai thought about it, but he did not move.


    Jiang Ting waited for two breaths, only to find that the seven did not move at all. He could not help frowning and said in a cold voice, "do you still pretend?"


    When the voice fell, Jiang Ting had kicked out a stone at his feet, and with Jiang Ting''s aura, he accurately flew to the head''s forehead!


    Seeing this, Duan Jianghai understood that he was seen by others!


    Duan Jianghai naturally won''t let the stone touch him. He reaches for a block and pushes the little stone aside. Naturally, Duan Jianghai stands out directly. Although he is a few miles away, he just comes to them in the blink of an eye.


    Jiang Ting''s direct aura is that his hands are rolling. The fierce Jiulong Jue is urged by Jiang ting. When his feet are not landing in this section of the river and sea, there is a preemptive attack!


    Duan Jianghai''s four-tier cultivation in the blood refining period is not in vain. The fierce attack of Jiangting was originally extremely powerful, but Duan Jianghai suddenly waved his arms, and then there was a fierce shadow of boxing. Duan Jianghai''s aura urged him to fly in the air, and his figure crossed a strange route. In Duan Jianghai''s impression, it was all powerful Enough to avoid Jiang Ting''s attack, but to Duan Jianghai''s surprise, the hand shadow from Jiang Ting broke through the fist shadow formed by his aura and continued to fly towards him.


    Duan Jianghai''s eyes tightened for a moment. He didn''t expect that a boy in the bone refining period could make such a fierce attack!


    "Rough seas!" Duan Jianghai quickly roared, hastened his very powerful fighting skills, and rushed to the Jiulong Jue of Jiangting.


    "Bang Bang..."


    I don''t know how many such collisions sounded. The fighting skill just issued by the two men just disappeared in the void. The torn void was instantly healed!


    After this situation, two people''s mood, completely changed, but the expression is somewhat similar, all eyes a tight!


    Duan Jianghai finally understood why Duan Wuluo had to let himself deal with such a boy. With such a fighting skill directed at him, it was not unjust that Shura League was destroyed!


    Jiang Ting didn''t expect that Duan Jianghai didn''t get hurt when he attacked Jiulong Jue!


    He used a lot of strength to attack his skills of dragon roaring in all directions. He knew how tough the attack was. Therefore, Duan Jianghai, the fourth level martial arts practitioner in the blood refining period, was definitely not a simple person. It was normal to think about it. Whether he was a member of the black tiger League, or Duan Wuluo, who was low-key when he came back to yunjianzong, it would not be easy to send someone A mediocre person will be sent.


    Now that the schemers have come, there must be a great guarantee that they can achieve their own goal, that is to kill themselves!


    "Jiang Ting, should I praise you for your sensitivity, or should I laugh at your recklessness?" Duan Jianghai body movement, appeared in the distance not far from Jiangting, looked at Guan Lingxi head of the cloud, sneer.


    Jiang Ting lip Cape slightly withdrew to move for a while, light of say: "I how, don''t need you to appraise."


    "Tough mouth!" Duan Jianghai looked at Jiangting and did not show a little bit of fear because of his appearance. He couldn''t help feeling uncomfortable.


    Because if there are so many differences in cultivation, no one is not afraid.


    "Duan Jianghai, what do you want?"


    Just after the confrontation between Jiang ting and Duan Jianghai, Shangguan Lingxi opened her mouth. With great surprise, this situation, but Shangguan Lingxi could not think of anything!

 Chapter 466

    "Elder martial sister Shangguan, why do you treat such a person with low accomplishments? With the beauty of your elder martial sister Shangguan, it''s OK to have as many people as you want to accompany you through the disaster. All our brothers can accompany you and do more wonderful things, can''t they? " The more Duan Jianghai said, the more shameful he was. He still had an obscene smile on his face. In front of him, Jiang Ting was regarded as the air.


    However, Duan Jianghai''s words, but let Jiangting''s eyes flashed a layer of murderous intention, Duan Jianghai said to Shangguan Lingxi, has already touched Jiangting''s bottom line.


    "Elder martial sister Shangguan, have you forgotten what I just told you? No matter what happens here, as long as you are at ease, elder martial sister, it''s good for you to survive the disaster. Don''t worry about me! " Jiang Ting is very calm, but also with boundless confidence toward Shangguan Lingxi said.


    Then, looking back at Duan Jianghai, the existence of four layers in the blood refining period, although he couldn''t fight, the other side couldn''t help him, as long as he had Linglong ring and Xueyu ring in his hand.


    Shangguan Lingxi was a little stunned, but at this time, the cloud in the sky rolled up, Shangguan Lingxi''s second thunder had been brewing and began to fall.


    Jiang Ting turned around directly, pointed to the cloud in the sky and cried: "elder martial sister Shangguan, pay attention to the changes in the sky!"


    Jiang Ting''s behavior is not only unacceptable to Shangguan Lingxi, but also unacceptable to that section of Jiang Hai, because even between the same accomplishments, he would not face his back to each other like this. What''s more, Jiang Ting is four accomplishments lower than him!


    Shangguan Lingxi was awakened by Jiangting''s roar. She read out the meaning in Jiangting''s eyes, that is, believe me!


    Shangguan Lingxi reaction, now, she can''t let Jiangting distracted, as long as they can safely through the disaster, is the biggest help to Jiangting.


    Therefore, Shangguan Lingxi looked at the slowly falling thunder and said, "Jiangting, don''t worry!"


    Jiang Ting nodded with satisfaction.


    However, the fall of thunder, see Shangguan Lingxi all the energy to deal with the disaster, so, this disaster, seems to give Duan Jianghai a reminder.


    At the moment when the thunder fell, Duan Jianghai also moved. His goal was Jiangting!


    Jiang Ting saw Duan Jianghai dance a palm, flick fingers, has reached his own.


    Jiang Ting''s heart moves, and he has already urged his two rings. Then, his body moves strangely. Duan Jianghai really doesn''t understand how Jiang Ting evades his attack. Moreover, it''s just right. He''s just a little bit short, and this palm can fall on Jiang ting.


    Jiang Ting understood that even Duan Jianghai did not dare to step into the second half of Shangguan Lingxi''s robbery. Therefore, Shangguan Lingxi would not be in danger when she was in heaven.


    Therefore, Jiang Ting takes advantage of Duan Jianghai''s hesitation for a moment, and then he starts to use Lingyun technique. Jiang Ting rises in the air and swims along the edge of Shangguan Lingxi''s cloud robbing. No matter how Duan Jianghai wants to catch Jiang Ting, he doesn''t dare to touch the place covered by the cloud. He can only follow Jiang Ting''s route, because Jiang Ting''s route is the shortest Our route!


    All of a sudden, he was so angry that he ran after Jiang ting and scolded angrily: "are you a monkey reincarnation? If you have the ability, don''t run away, fight with me! "


    "Duan Jianghai, aren''t you so much higher than my accomplishments? Between us, we have also crossed a big realm. How can you not catch up with me? " Jiang Ting tried his best to urge Ling Yun Shu, while he was angry with Duan Jianghai.


    Duan Jianghai seems to realize that this Jiangting is so much lower than his own cultivation. Now, he can fly in the air. This is not what a bone refiner can achieve!


    "Jiang Ting, what kind of cultivation are you, now you can''t hide it?" Duan Jianghai is very alert to stop the pace, as if to find out what the secret.


    Jiang Ting also stopped and said to Duan Jianghai, "well, what kind of cultivation do you think I am?" Between the words, even with a bit of banter.


    "You are really insidious. You hide your accomplishments and fool so many people. Is that interesting?" Although Duan Jianghai is talking like this, his brain is running at a high speed. He is thinking about what cultivation is Jiangting.


    Finally, Duan Jianghai judged that Jiangting was the level of the first layer in the blood refining period. Otherwise, he would not run when he saw himself. He did not dare to take a hand at all.


    Therefore, Duan Jianghai said directly to the six people behind him: "give Jiangting the famous Liuhe silver spear array of our Duan family. This time, he will know that he is really a scum!"


    "Put in the array!" At Duan Jianghai''s command, a talisman appeared in the hands of the six people he brought. Moreover, they cooperated perfectly. Just in the blink of an eye, a majestic prohibition array was urged by the six people. Moreover, six bright silver guns appeared in the hands of the six people, and the tip of the bright silver gun burst out, which was a kind of void The sound of being cut.


    Jiang Ting had no time to escape the forbidden array. Even if he urged two rings, Jiang Ting could not escape because the area of the Liuhe silver gun array was too large. Now, Jiang Ting finally realized the influence of the hard wound in his cultivation.However, Jiang Ting is not afraid at all, because he has the secret skill of the book sea and the Six Harmonies array. He is sure that he can crack it!


    "Boom..."


    At the moment, Shangguan Lingxi has experienced the third thunder, but after the thunder, the cloud of robbery in the sky is still heavy. Jiang Ting can''t help nodding. The six or nine days of robbery, aiming at Shangguan Lingxi''s blood, will not be the ordinary three or nine days of robbery!


    "Kill me!"


    After the third thunder of Shangguan Lingxi, Duan Jianghai also issued such an order to his subordinates!


    "Kill


    Six people roared at the same time. All kinds of forces appeared in an instant around Jiangting.


    Some of the spear points were stabbed directly, and some of them were cold light, which seemed to be picked up. In a word, in an instant, the Liuhe silver spear array was in danger!


    "This is your guard array, Liuhe silver gun array?" Jiang Ting''s hands were constantly tied, and he frowned and asked.


    The forbidden array introduced in the sea of books has been clearly introduced. It was handed down by the Duan family in Qinjiang. Jiang Ting guessed the name as soon as he heard it!


    Duan Jianghai, after seeing Jiang Ting''s confusion, could not help but smile with satisfaction and said: "unexpectedly, you have some knowledge. You know my Duan family''s Liuhe silver gun array. Today, it''s your honor to die in our Duan family''s Liuhe silver gun array!"


    Jiang Ting just slightly tugged his lips and said with a sneer: "according to your meaning, this forbidden array of your Duan family is the treasure of your Duan family''s town?"


    "You can see clearly." Duan Jianghai said with pride.


    "Well, then you can see clearly!" Jiang ting in the constant knot at the same time, said such a meaningless words.


    Jiang Ting''s voice has just fallen, and the last hand decision is also sacrificed by him. When this hand decision soars to the sky, Jiang Ting''s whole body is suddenly covered with a layer of light, which is a very warm light. Under the last hand decision of Jiang Ting, Jiang Ting is suddenly connected into a piece, which protects Jiang Ting well. The Liuhe silver spear array can''t get close to Jiang Ting''s vigorous spirit Within half a minute!


    "This..." Duan Jianghai saw the sudden change of Jiangting, which made him a little tongue tied.


    As long as they are enveloped by the treasure array of Duan family, the way for the people in the array is to use all their strength to resist the fierce attack of the silver spear array. After different times, their aura is exhausted. Finally, all of them fight against the trapped animals. Finally, they are hurt by the Liuhe silver spear array in boundless despair. Naturally, they can''t escape being killed result.


    However, Jiang Ting''s life in the Liuhe silver gun array is obviously different from all the processes he has seen before. That is, at the moment, Jiang Ting takes a step every time in the forbidden array. It''s like a leisurely walk. He''s very comfortable. He''s not in such a hurry as others!


    Duan Jianghai even clenched his fists. If the Liuhe silver spear array could not kill Jiang Ting, then this man is really a troublesome existence. He even raised a little fear from the bottom of his heart. Will he fall into this task this time?


    However, this idea was soon forgotten by Duan Jianghai. He should not have this idea at all!


    Duan Jianghai rushed to bring this special Duan family disciple to him and said, "hurry up, push the Liuhe silver gun array with all your strength, and you must kill him for me, do you understand?"?! Kill Although Duan Jianghai has suppressed the panic in his heart, he is not confident in his tone, but he can''t hide anything.


    "Yes, elder martial brother Duan Jianghai, you can rest assured that no one can escape the Liuhe silver gun array!" The six people in the array are not aware of the particularity of Jiangting at all!


    It turns out that this prohibition of Jiangting still has the attribute of illusory prohibition. What these six people saw was that Jiangting was at a loss and tried his best to avoid the attack of Liuhe silver spear array. That''s why they said what they just said.


    Naturally, Duan Jianghai doesn''t understand why these six people have such self-confidence, but Duan Jianghai is still wishful thinking. What these people say is true. Jiangting will be killed by Liuhe silver spear array in the end!


    Jiang Ting just gave a cold smile. With a forbidden array, he resolved all the attacks of Liuhe silver gun array. Duan Jianghai didn''t give up and wanted to kill himself. Jiang Ting really doubted whether the donkey had kicked him in the brain!

 Chapter 467

    Since this is the case, Jiang Ting will not be polite. Looking at the forbidden array, Duan Jianghai, with a kind of expectation, just spits out a word: "broken!"


    As Jiang Ting''s indifferent voice fell, Duan Jianghai''s hope was completely dashed. Only now did they understand one thing, that is, just now, what they saw was that Jiang Ting arranged a forbidden array, and they were in it. They were not urged by others, and their Liuhe silver gun array could not be destroyed at all.


    But with the word Jiang Ting spit out, Jiang Ting''s aura surged, and he urged the forbidden array he had just set up. In a moment, it seemed that the inside of the Liuhe silver gun array suddenly rose into a agitation, with Jiang Ting''s forbidden array as the center.


    "Boom boom..."


    In the Liuhe silver spear array, suddenly there was such a sound. Immediately after that, in the Liuhe silver spear array, where the shadow of the silver spear was rampant, all the silver shadows flew to the six people who urged the forbidden array.


    These six people had been urged to do well, and suddenly such a change caught them a little unprepared. They couldn''t react at all. They were immediately surrounded by these silver shadows that they were urged to do!


    "What''s going on, what''s going on?" Duan Jianghai was a little confused and cried out.


    However, these people have already been stabbed by these sharp silver gun shadows for a long time, and no one can answer his questions, one by one, they fell down.


    The Liuhe silver spear array, which had lost its source of strength, stopped turning in an instant. Therefore, Jiang Ting just used one of his fingers at last. The thick Liuhe silver spear array seemed to be suddenly smashed away by a force inside. When he flicked between his fingers, it turned into silver streamers. After several times of circulation in the void, it disappeared!


    "Don''t you understand now?" Jiang Ting asked faintly, "if I use this method, you haven''t seen clearly how I broke your Duan family''s Liuhe silver gun array, then I don''t have a better way!"


    Duan Jianghai understood what Jiang Ting''s words meant just now. He finally understood what Jiang Ting''s sentence meant!


    "How did you crack our Duan family''s Liuhe silver gun array?" Duan Jianghai even asked such a sentence very mentally.


    Making Jiang Ting almost laugh, he nodded at this section of Jiang Hai jokingly and said: "you don''t seem to be really deceived. You still know that I broke the Liuhe silver gun array, which is the treasure of your town. Seeing that your curiosity is so strong, I tell you that it''s anti Liuhe array, but I don''t have time to explain so much to you, If only you knew a name. Even if I told you, you didn''t understand it! "


    "Just such an ordinary Liuhe array, plus a little silver gun weapons, will be the treasure of the town. There is no one but you Duan family!"


    "But I can''t blame you for that. You were born in Duan''s family. You''ve been in Duan''s family since you were a child. Your knowledge of the art of prohibition is just a little bit. If you really want to study the art of prohibition, maybe you''ll have a chance soon. You commit suicide. When you meet me in the next life, you''ll be open-minded Jiao, if I''m really moved by your sincerity, I''ll tell you what the anti Six Harmonies array is! "


    Just now, the Liuhe silver spear array, the treasure of the Duan family''s house, was really broken. Originally, it was a little crush on Duan Jianghai''s Sanguan. In addition, Jiang Ting''s speaking speed was a little fast, so Duan Jianghai was ridiculed by Jiang ting for a long time!


    "Your sister!" Duan Jianghai is almost mad at Jiang ting. Even if he can break the Liuhe silver gun array, there''s no need to belittle Duan''s family like this?!


    "Jiang Ting, listen to me! Don''t think you''ll be invincible if you break the Liuhe silver gun array. Now, let me give you a taste of my really powerful means! " Duan Jianghai roared.


    Duan Jianghai urged his blood, and behind him, there appeared a virtual shadow, which turned out to be a huge flower conch!


    When Jiang Ting''s vision of the flower conch appeared in front of him, there was a sharp sound in his ear. It was an indescribable sound. This kind of sound had its own broad feeling like the sea, and also had an extremely sharp feeling.


    But in Duan Jianghai''s hands, such a huge conch also appeared. Duan Jianghai raised the huge conch in his hands, and Jiangting felt his boundless pressure. Duan Jianghai was still able to create some pressure for Jiangting with his own cultivation.


    Jiang Ting can avoid Duan Jianghai''s strange weapon by pressing two rings in succession. However, the sharp voice in his ear seems to be able to stir up Jiang Ting''s divine sense. It''s impossible for Jiang ting to fight back, because he repeatedly urges two rings, and even has no chance to draw out the seven Jue magic sword!


    For the first time, Jiang Ting hated the existence of meteorite iron elves. If it wasn''t for the fact that there were two spirits in the qijuefeng magic sword, he would not be in such a mess if he could let the qijuefeng magic sword come out!At this time, Shangguan Lingxi side, another thunder in the sky fell down, Jiangting can obviously feel that this thunder, than the previous three thunder energy are terrible, Jiangting has no time to think about why Shangguan Lingxi''s robbery suddenly become so terrible, only to save desperately!


    Crazy urged the two rings, left Duan Jianghai''s pressure, figure in a flash, entered the Shangguan Lingxi under the cloud of robbery!


    Duan Jianghai has been holding on to Jiangting, but when Jiangting stepped into the cloud robbery, Duan Jianghai just stopped and said that he would not catch up.


    In the heart, just secretly think, this river court is crazy!?


    For any person, even if there is no hope, no more powerful enemy than himself, will not step into the cloud of robbery like this. Isn''t that a way of self death?!


    "Jiang Ting..." Even Shangguan Lingxi can''t stand Jiangting''s action. Seeing the thunder falling down, she shouts Jiangting''s name!


    "Don''t worry, elder martial sister. I can help you!" Jiang Ting said quickly.


    When entering the cloud, Jiang Ting suddenly took out his seven unique magic swords and threw them into the sky to meet the thunder falling from the sky.


    With qijuefeng magic sword, on the way down, the thunder stopped for a while and entangled with qijuefeng magic sword for a moment.


    Jiang Ting did not take advantage of this breathing time, but came to Shangguan Lingxi''s side and said, "don''t be afraid!" As soon as he rolled his long arm, he held Shangguan Lingxi in his arms. Jiangting was ready to share Shangguan Lingxi''s strange disaster!


    Now Shangguan Lingxi doesn''t think too much about Jiang Ting''s behavior. She just relies on her feeling in her heart, that is, Tianlei is so strange. Even if she is dead and can have Jiang Ting by her side, she doesn''t feel any regret!


    "Jiang Ting, you go to die!" Duan Jianghai didn''t understand Jiang Ting''s behavior, so he thought about Jiang ting with his own dirty ideas. He thought that Jiang Ting took advantage of Shangguan Lingxi because he knew he had no hope of life. Anyway, he was dead!


    "Boom..."


    With the rumbling sound of the falling thunder, Duan Jianghai''s voice was drowned and replaced by the rampant sound of "zilala" electric snakes.


    When Duan Jianghai saw such a big scene, he burst out laughing and said to the two people in the thunder: "you are in the sky thunder, be a pair of ghost mandarin ducks!"


    Duan Jianghai stood under the cloud, staring big eyes, want to see, the last situation of these two people will be how miserable!


    Surrounded by the thunder, Jiang Ting didn''t dare to be careless. He didn''t care about everything around him. He opened his big hole and tried to absorb the energy of the thunder.


    Blood was awakened in an instant, so the very manic energy absorbed by Jiang ting in the natural disaster was swallowed by the power of blood in an instant. At last, only a small amount of extremely pure aura was left and entered Jiang Ting''s elixir field.


    Shangguan Lingxi has just suffered three thunders alone, so when the thunders fall down, Shangguan Lingxi also sacrificed the Mogan silver sword she got from the ancient tomb of Emperor Wu. This sword can help her resist some of the thunders!


    However, what surprised Shangguan Lingxi was that not all the forces in her imagination fell on her. Although she was much more powerful than the last one, she was absolutely able to bear it!


    Shangguan Lingxi quickly moves her aura and resists the heavy pressure of thunder. When she looks at Jiangting, Jiangting is smiling at her. Shangguan Lingxi finally understands that Jiangting doesn''t know what kind of means he used to help him share a large part of the disaster!


    Before the thunder and lightning of Tianlei completely dissipated, Shangguan Lingxi could not help but asked: "Jiangting, what kind of method did you use?"


    Jiang Ting said with a smile: "I said, elder martial sister, don''t worry. I must have a way to help you, as long as elder martial sister believes me!"


    Shangguan Lingxi nodded heavily, and the smile on her face was more beautiful.


    Shangguan Lingxi smiles, but he can''t stand standing in Duan Jianghai not far from Jieyun. When the thunder and lightning dispersed, he didn''t see the scene he imagined. Moreover, the two people''s appearance at the moment, falling in his eyes, is still so affectionate, and the gap is too big!

 Chapter 468

    What Duan Jianghai couldn''t stand most was the strange thunder. He raised his hand and pointed to the cloud in the sky and said, "thief God, do you have thunder to scare people? Don''t you see that there are two people below you. You just made such a strong momentum. Now, these two people have nothing to do. Where can you put your old face?"


    Jiang Ting was almost amused by Duan Jianghai''s two words. He said to Duan Jianghai, "come in and have a try, don''t you want to kill me? Now is a good chance Jiang Ting said that he was so angry that it was not worth his life.


    "Jiang Ting!" Duan Jianghai gritted his teeth and looked at Jiangting. He thought to see the dark red cloud in the sky, but he still didn''t dare to step forward.


    In the sky, the pressure of plundering clouds and rolling is not what ordinary people can bear. Duan Jianghai has tried many times, but he still doesn''t dare to step forward.


    "Jiang Ting, are you really OK standing under the cloud?" Shangguan Lingxi or worried asked.


    "Elder martial sister, you don''t have to worry." Speaking, Jiang Ting''s arm has been released, Shangguan Lingxi said sincerely, "there''s really no problem, and I can absorb some energy in Tianlei. For me, it''s really good!"


    Shangguan Lingxi is a little messy, and Tianlei''s energy can be absorbed. How far is Jiangting against the sky? Shangguan Lingxi is very curious about Jiangting, but she can''t ask, because she knows Jiangting, and what he doesn''t want others to know will not be mentioned!


    So, after a moment of shock, Shangguan Lingxi just nodded quietly.


    "Elder martial sister, in fact, I really want to thank you for your disaster, otherwise, I really can''t do anything about this product, I really can''t beat him!"


    Shangguan Lingxi almost spewed helplessly. She stood under the cloud with her. She even talked like this. There was no one except Jiang ting.


    "Well, Jiang Ting, we''ll be safe first." Shangguan Lingxi doesn''t think it''s the safest under the cloud.


    "Boom! Boom


    Just when all three of them have their own thoughts, the fifth thunder in the sky falls down. Jiang Ting follows Guan Lingxi and ignores Duan Jianghai. He just looks at the sky seriously.


    It seems that this disaster can also feel the following situation, because this time, the brewing time is continuous, and even two thunders fall in a row!


    "I''ll go, two thunders in a row!" Jiang Ting almost couldn''t hold back a dirty word. At the same time, he sacrificed his seven unique magic swords again.


    Shangguan Lingxi also took a deep breath, and then offered his Mogan silver sword again.


    One side was nervous, while the other side was naturally happy. Duan Jianghai said wildly: "Jiangting, Shangguan Lingxi, it seems that God can''t see it any more. When you see a thunder that can''t kill you, you can enjoy it two times in a row! Ha ha... "


    Two thunders are nothing to Jiang ting. However, Jiang Ting noticed that Shangguan Lingxi had passed four thunders, and the clouds in the sky are not so thick. It seems that after the two thunders come down, Shangguan Lingxi''s disaster will be over. Then, without the thunders, they will face the river and sea immediately!


    Jiang Ting can''t help but get a little nervous, because he doesn''t know what will happen to Shangguan Lingxi after the disaster. Jiang Ting is not sure, and his Dantian is also very full. After these two thunders, Jiang Ting is likely to break through. If both of them can''t meet Duan Jianghai, things will really be a bit bad!


    Jiang Ting looked at the two rings in his hand, quickly moved his fingertips and flicked between his fingers. A forbidden array fell on the two rings. Jiang Ting did not hesitate to infuse his aura into the forbidden array. This forbidden array can''t last too long, but it is a great consumption of aura. This is not the forbidden array that people want to use, but Jiang Ting''s The court thinks that it can make him feel at ease to use the two rings now!


    "Elder martial sister, I''ve offended you!" Jiang Ting can''t care so much, who let his current cultivation is too low, can''t let the space caused by two rings drop, can only be within the scope of his step!


    So, Jiangting didn''t give Shangguan Lingxi the chance to resist. With a long arm, he held Shangguan Lingxi in his arms!


    Shangguan Lingxi is engrossed in looking at the sky, but unexpectedly, Jiangting has this move, she has always been cold, no one dares to do this to her, she has never allowed, but now, even a little resistance of mind!


    It''s just a surprise. There are many unexpected places for her


    "Boom!"


    Two thunder, just separated by the fingers, fell on two people, and Jiang Ting is tightening his arms, tightly hold Shangguan Lingxi in his arms.


    Shangguan Lingxi only felt that two thunders fell down in succession, and her Mogan silver sword trembled. That kind of power is really unbearable!


    There is a burning feeling in my body, which is not only aimed at the pain of the physical body, but also a feeling that the meridians are touched. This kind of pain is a struggle with the breakthrough!Shangguan Lingxi pursed her lips tightly and endured it, because it was a physical training, which was also the benefit of the natural disaster to Wuxiu, which could never be obtained from other places!


    On the other side of Jiangting, after the two thunders fell, Dantian filled up in an instant. As expected, it was almost what he imagined, that is, after he absorbed the energy of Shangguan Lingxi''s thunders, he was going to break through!


    Taking advantage of the aura in his elixir field, Jiang Ting looks up at the sky. He is surprised to find that the hijacking clouds in the sky have not completely dissipated, and there are not many!


    Can''t it be that Shangguan Lingxi actually has the existence of nine nine robberies!?


    However, Jiang Ting has no time to think any more. The aura in Dantian has begun to surge out, and he is finally going to break through!


    This breakthrough is different from every one. Jiang Ting still holds Shangguan Lingxi in his arms. He doesn''t dare to let go. His aura is constantly surging on the two rings. Jiang Ting is very helpless. He didn''t have to waste his aura if he knew that Shangguan Lingxi''s natural disaster was so fierce!


    But, everything, has been doomed!


    Jiang Ting just felt the change of his body. This time, the aura didn''t wash his body''s meridians and bones like the previous breakthrough. Instead, after the aura surged out, he stayed in the original place, just constantly washing


    The whole body, more and more by that kind of boundless pain erosion, but, Jiang Ting or tightly pursed lips, holding Shangguan Lingxi never let go!


    Shangguan Lingxi has suffered serious internal injury after suffering from the disaster just now. When she finds out that Jiang Ting is breaking through at this critical moment, she is really worried. However, looking at the last bit of disaster cloud in the sky, she can do nothing. In the case of Jiang Ting, she can only let Jiang Ting hold her like this. If she uses her aura, Jiang Ting will be hurt More dangerous!


    At the moment, the cloud in the sky is flowing slowly. I''m not in a hurry to brew the next thunder


    Duan Jianghai was disappointed for the second time. This time, he was even more angry. He raised his hand and pointed to the sky and said, "can Tianke release water like this!? What''s fair? "


    However, Duan Jianghai can see that there seems to be something wrong with Jiangting. Shangguan Lingxi has also been seriously injured. Now he even holds himself together. Maybe he is waiting to die!


    After analyzing this result, Duan Jianghai was relieved to let them bear the suffering of natural calamity, and then die, which can be regarded as letting themselves out of a bad breath!


    Naturally, Jiang Ting didn''t know this. He just felt that his body was becoming more and more uncomfortable. The flowing blood was washed by aura, and every drop of blood seemed to be mercilessly dispersed by aura, and then slowly gathered, and so on.


    Although every martial arts practitioner who has reached the stage of blood refining has suffered this kind of pain, no one can bear it like Jiang ting in such an environment.


    No matter which sect''s disciples, once they reach the stage of blood refining, it is the existence of sect''s concern. When they break through, they will provide a very quiet environment and prepare everything they need. Now, Jiang Ting breaks through under the condition of being pursued and killed!


    Jiang Ting really does not have the strength to hold Shangguan Lingxi any more. His arm is slowly released, and Shangguan Lingxi also slowly retreats from Jiang Ting''s arm. She looks at the sky''s cloud, and naturally can''t leave Jiang ting. She reaches out her hand and takes out a forbidden drug from her arms, and holds it tightly in her hand, while Jiang Ting is protected by Shangguan Lingxi.


    Jiang Ting has long been unable to perceive the situation outside. His pain at the moment has reached an extreme


    Just when Jiang Ting was suffering from endless pain, the last thunder fell down. This thunder was very strange. It didn''t fall on Jiang Ting at all, but completely fell on the head of Shangguan Lingxi in Jiang Ting''s arms!


    Shangguan Lingxi was quite calm about the result. Moreover, this natural disaster did not have much power. Moreover, after this natural disaster, Shangguan Lingxi found that her natural disaster ended so strangely!


    Qi Dao Tian Lei is a strange Qi Dao Tian Lei. How could this robbery be so weird!


    Moreover, Shangguan Lingxi hoped to see the breakthrough to the sixth layer of blood refining period did not appear. She was still the fifth layer of blood refining period. Except for some serious injuries, she had no other benefits!


    However, the most important thing is that this is not what Shangguan Lingxi is most worried about. She thinks that the most terrible thing is the threat from Duan Jianghai, because at the moment, Duan Jianghai, with a sneer on his lips, is walking towards them

 Chapter 469

    Shangguan Lingxi didn''t care so much. She put the forbidden medicine in her hand into her mouth and swallowed it. In an instant, from her abdomen, a heat flow came out. This heat flow filled her four limbs and bones in an instant. It was a wonderful power. Shangguan Lingxi could mobilize her aura in an instant under the action of this power, and it was very beautiful Sharp!


    Duan Jianghai naturally understood what was going on. He could not help but stop and said coldly, "elder martial sister Shangguan, you don''t really fall in love with this boy, do you? Or do you know what''s the secret in this kid? How can you protect him like this


    "Duan Jianghai, I''d like to ask you, what is the purpose of killing Jiangting like this!? Do you dare to come with me to elder Gu? " Shangguan Lingxi stood up straight and looked at Duan Jianghai coldly.


    Duan Jianghai''s smile is also a little cold, but he doesn''t dare to move forward as he did just now, but he is also deadlocked with Shangguan Lingxi. His purpose is very obvious, that is, he can do whatever he wants when Shangguan Lingxi''s forbidden medicine is over!


    Shangguan Lingxi can see clearly the intention of Duan Jianghai, but she can see that Jiangting has broken through, so now she can only stand a deadlock with Duan Jianghai, because Jiangting can''t move!


    "Duan Jianghai, since you are here to kill him, come on. As long as you pass my pass, you can kill him!" Shangguan Lingxi sees Duan Jianghai''s intention and takes the initiative to go forward to Duan Jianghai.


    Duan Jianghai looks at Shangguan Lingxi with a cold smile. His eyes deliberately fall on Shangguan Lingxi''s chest, and says: "Shangguan elder martial sister, you are really taking such forbidden drugs for this boy. Do you know, elder martial sister, such forbidden drugs are very harmful to the skin after the drug is over. If you become ugly, it''s really a waste You have a beautiful skin


    Shangguan Lingxi only feels that Duan Jianghai''s eyes are insulting her, and the whole person is even colder. After a sword''s beep, there is a silver light. Shangguan Lingxi is also fighting. She must solve Duan Jianghai before the power of the forbidden drug disappears!


    Duan Jianghai is also directly urged his conch, he is confident, although the difference is a level, but Shangguan Lingxi want a move to kill him or not!


    Just when Shangguan Lingxi raised her hands and wanted to activate her aura, a big hand patted her shoulder gently, and a very calm voice came from her ear: "elder martial sister Shangguan, don''t use your aura. If you do, I can resolve the medicine power in your body for you. If you use your aura, I''ll be happy There''s really no way to do it. You have to leave a scar on your skin. "


    "Jiangting!"


    When Shangguan Lingxi hears Jiang Ting''s voice, she turns back in surprise, and even can''t believe her eyes. At the moment, Jiang Ting stands behind her calmly. Shangguan Lingxi is not surprised at Jiang Ting''s calmness, but at his cultivation. Now Jiang Ting''s cultivation is a real cultivation in the blood refining period For!


    Shangguan Lingxi has never seen anyone who can absorb the energy from the thunder. Moreover, Jiangting can not only absorb it, but also successfully break through to the stage of blood refining!


    "Elder martial sister, please remember my words and don''t use aura. It''s impossible for such goods to kill me!"


    Jiang Ting heard the conversation clearly just now. In order to protect herself, Shangguan Lingxi did not hesitate to swallow the forbidden drugs after the disaster. Jiang Ting was very moved. Shangguan Lingxi can really work hard for him!


    "Jiang Ting, you..."


    Shangguan Lingxi pulls Jiang Ting''s sleeve, a little worried about Jiang Ting, but is interrupted by Jiang ting with a smile.


    "Elder martial sister, I will be careful." Then, Jiang Ting just slightly clenched Shangguan Lingxi''s hand, then turned and looked at Duan Jianghai.


    "Duan Jianghai, I didn''t bother to talk to you just now because I wanted to help elder martial sister Shangguan through the disaster. Now..." Jiang Ting''s eyes narrowed slightly. Then he slowly extended his finger and pointed to Duan Jianghai and said, "it''s your turn!"


    Duan Jianghai rubbed his eyes, then gave a sneer and said, "Jiangting, you can''t hide it at last, can you? Only, are you just a level of cultivation in the period of blood refining, or are you far from me! "


    "Yes? Then try it. I want you to know how much residue you have in this fourth layer of blood refining period! " Jiang Ting raised his aura as he spoke.


    Taking the first step towards Duan Jianghai, he pushed his own aura to the extreme, and the aura in his palm rolled.


    Taking the second step towards Duan Jianghai, he urged his own blood force, and the vision behind him was clear.


    Taking the third step towards Duan Jianghai, he drew out his seven unique seal magic sword, and the blade clanked.


    Duan Jianghai at the moment, even said that nothing can stabilize his mind!


    Jiang Ting''s momentum, let Duan Jianghai involuntarily back three steps, this is from the bottom of his heart''s fear!


    Duan Jianghai said that he didn''t want to believe anything. Jiang Ting, who was only at the stage of blood refining, was able to overpower him!"He''s not as strong as he thought. He''s the first level in the blood refining period. This guy has already stimulated the power of his blood. He will never hide his accomplishments. The most powerful person he defeated is the third level in the blood refining period. It''s very rare for him to have two grades of anti war. I don''t have to be afraid of anything!"


    Duan Jianghai constantly in the heart to cheer himself up, he now is to find countless reasons for himself, so that his fear can disappear!


    Duan Jianghai retreated three steps, finally stopped and said, "today next year is your Memorial Day!"


    Duan Jianghai said, then urged the conch in his hand, said angrily: "let you taste the power of my lost conch!"


    "The snail water beats the warm cloud cliff!"


    With Duan Jianghai''s voice down, the conch that small hole, it spewed out a continuous flame.


    These flames are a little strange. They are not just the five element flames, but the flames with various colors. What Jiangting can see is that in addition to the red and cyan flames in the five element flames, there are green, pink, yellow and other colors of flames. However, the flames of various colors have different temperatures, just in Jiangting''s blood With the attribute of fire, you can feel that these flames are not as powerful as the blue flames in the five elements flames, but some of them have surpassed the cyan flames!


    "This conch is really an interesting weapon. It has fire attribute!" Jiang Ting''s eyes moved.


    Seeing the fire from the conch make the temperature of this space rise, Jiangting also roars: "dragon roars everywhere!"


    With a roar, the dragon''s blood behind Jiang Ting rolled up. The fierce and manic blood power was inspired by Jiang ting and poured into his qijuefeng magic sword. The qijuefeng magic sword flew up and down, like a rolling black dragon. The friction between the blade and the air was extremely sharp. Finally, it formed a soul shaking dragon chant Sound!


    Qijuefeng magic sword stirs the void, like a long dragon. The dragon with blue flame on its body meets the flame of magma from the conch!


    In an instant, the void was torn, and cracks in the space slowly filled the middle of the two people.


    Between the fingers, the Dragon swallowed the fire from the conch


    There is no imagined sound of war skill collision. When the roaring sound of the Dragon devours the conch spewing magma, there is no change at all. It just pauses slightly when they collide with each other.


    When the fire dragon of Jiangting continued to roll forward, Duan Jianghai couldn''t stand it any more, and suddenly gave out a scream!


    "Ah..."


    With this fierce cry, Duan Jianghai''s body, like leaves in the wind, was swept up by the fire dragon.


    Jiang Ting''s eyes have no sympathy. He sees Duan Jianghai''s eye on Guan Lingxi. He won''t let him die so happily, although it must be his result.


    "Bang!"


    Duan Jianghai fell heavily on the ground. Just now, Jiang Ting was deliberately controlling his strength. He didn''t throw him further, but rolled him up higher. Now, this Duan Jianghai has fallen down, and he has already fallen.


    Duan Jianghai, who fell on the ground, convulsed all over. When he opened his eyes, he saw Jiangting standing in front of him, and Jiangting''s hand was playing with the lost conch he had just sacrificed!


    "You cut off my connection with weapons!" Duan Jianghai looked at Jiang ting and said that even now he has really lost contact with weapons, Duan Jianghai still doesn''t want to believe the fact in front of him. He would rather believe that this is the illusion made by Jiang Ting using his forbidden technique!


    "Duan Jianghai, look at your conch. Now it''s in my hands. Can''t you see what''s going on? Are all the people in your Duan family pig heads? "


    Duan Jianghai no longer has the arrogance just now, but with one move, he has no room for resistance. He doesn''t even know what happened to his own weapons that recognize the Lord and his own weapons that recognize the LORD by blood, so he was cut off by Jiangting. What strength does he have to fight against Jiangting?!


    Therefore, even if Jiang Ting taunts him like this, Duan Jianghai just purses his lips tightly and doesn''t say anything any more.


    Jiang Ting said with a cold smile: "Duan Jianghai, didn''t you want to kill me just now? Why don''t you talk all of a sudden? What do you mean Say, blunt section river sea is a foot.

 Chapter 470

    Duan Jianghai had suffered internal injury because his weapon was cut off by Jiang ting. Now, even though Jiang Ting didn''t use any aura, today''s martial arts cultivation in the blood refining period, although he has not experienced natural calamity, he has experienced natural calamity three times before and after. His body is much stronger than ordinary martial arts cultivation''s body, so it''s hard to understand This foot down, let Duan Jianghai straight rolling eyes, pain he is a scream.


    Jiang Ting didn''t care about this, changed one foot, and then continued: "you dare to make the idea of Shangguan elder martial sister. You dare to blaspheme such a beautiful woman as Shangguan elder martial sister. I think you are really tired of living!"


    "Ah..." This time, Duan Jianghai was even worse than his cry just now.


    "Jiang Ting..." Shangguan Lingxi comes forward and holds Jiang Ting''s arm. She wants to say nothing.


    What does Shangguan Lingxi mean? Jiang Ting knows very well. The point is that this man is Duan Wuluo, and Duan Wuluo is one of the proud disciples of no trace Dharma protector!


    At the beginning, song Xinlian was thrown in danger by Yang Penghao in the ancient tomb of Wujun. Later, after being rescued, Shangguan Lingxi also told song Xinlian not to entangle in this matter. Therefore, now Shangguan Lingxi stops him, and he will soon understand Shangguan Lingxi''s meaning.


    However, he would not choose forbearance and connivance. That''s not his style!


    Jiang Ting glanced at Duan Jianghai and said, "elder martial sister Shangguan, this kind of person can''t be spared. He wanted my life in advance, but seeing that I was with elder martial sister, elder martial sister was in a disaster again. He suddenly decided to get rid of you. How can we spare such a person?"


    Shangguan Lingxi also understands this meaning, and still hesitates. Her original identity is special, and she can never rely on Xifeng City. Although the Duan family is not as powerful as the Song family and the Yang family, it is also a famous family in Qinjiang. Shangguan Lingxi naturally does not want to be enemies with such a family, otherwise, their sisters will be in a more difficult situation.


    So, after Jiang Ting said that, Shangguan Lingxi still hesitated!


    Duan Jianghai saw Shangguan Lingxi and didn''t mean to kill him. He immediately begged Shangguan Lingxi for mercy and said pitifully, "elder martial sister Shangguan, please forgive me. I won''t dare to kill him any more. I promise that I won''t say a word when I walk out of the hopeless cliff!"


    If put in the past, Shangguan Lingxi will definitely scare him a few words to spare him, but now, Shangguan Lingxi looks at Jiangting.


    Jiang Ting sneered and said, "Duan Jianghai, have you asked the wrong person? I knocked you down like this. What do you ask elder martial sister Shangguan to do? Shouldn''t you beg me? "


    Duan Jianghai doesn''t care about Jiangting at all, because he can see that Jiangting is looking for trouble for Shangguan Lingxi!


    Therefore, Duan Jianghai continued to climb to Shangguan Lingxi without skin or face, and could not help saying the words of prayer, there was no lower limit.


    "Elder martial sister Shangguan, I''m just a fart. You''ll let me go. Otherwise, you''ll have to deal with me, won''t you?"


    "Duan Jianghai, if you don''t stop talking, I''ll be rude to you!" When Jiang Ting heard Duan Jianghai say such rude words, he immediately became angry. He was so virtuous that he dared not pay attention to himself!?


    "Duan Jianghai, the person you want to kill is Jiang ting. The person who helped me is also Jiang ting. Jiang Ting has the right to decide your life and death!" Shangguan Lingxi after a moment of thinking, then resolutely said such a sentence.


    Such a Shangguan Lingxi, Duan Jianghai said nothing to think of.


    Jiang Ting didn''t pay attention to Duan Jianghai''s expression. He just laughed indifferently and said to Duan Jianghai, "do you think it''s necessary for you to speak? Do you think I''ll spare you? "


    Jiang Ting this cold words, finally let Duan Jianghai understand, his life, actually has been in the original he did not put in the eyes of Jiang Ting''s body!


    No matter how reluctant Duan Jianghai is, no matter how uncomfortable his heart is, he has to bow to Jiangting!


    "Jiang Ting, please forgive me!" Duan Jianghai finally choked out such a sentence.


    Jiang Ting looks at him coldly, and his lips slowly hook up, showing a smile. However, in Duan Jianghai''s opinion, this is the devil''s smile. He really has no confidence to let Jiang Ting forgive himself!


    In the depression of Duan Jianghai, Jiang Ting finally opened his mouth.


    "What capital do you have to let me spare you?"


    Duan Jianghai didn''t expect that Jiang Ting would ask him like this. Does it mean that Jiang Ting just threatened him? In fact, he didn''t dare to move Duan''s family!?


    After a moment''s thinking, Duan Jianghai seemed to grasp the straw and said: "Jiangting, my weapon, my lost conch, now it''s in your hand, I''ll give it to you. Moreover, because I''m the blood of the lost conch, I know a secret of the lost conch. I''m willing to tell you!"


    Jiang Ting looked at the conch in his hand, weighed it, then said to Duan Jianghai with a smile: "Oh? Your way of recognizing the Lord is very special. It''s much better than the forced recognition of the LORD by weapons. It''s comparable to the ordinary recognition of the LORD by weapons. What''s the secret? ""This..." Duan Jianghai was stunned at last, swallowed a mouthful of saliva, and then asked, "do you mean that you are willing to forgive me?"


    "Pa!"


    After hearing the question of Duan Jianghai, Jiang Ting slapped him in the face without saying a word, and then said coldly: "now, it''s better to say what I want to know. Do you think you still have the capital to talk about the conditions with me? Next time, slap you in the face, it will bring combat skills, huh?"


    Duan Jianghai was drawn for three circles before he could stop. When he finally looked at Jiangting, he was completely desperate. He had to nod his head, hoping that the secret he said would interest Jiangting and make him hope to save his life!


    "Well, the lost conch can not only emit such a colorful flame, but also use the flame to arrange the forbidden array. It''s a powerful magic array. The lost conch is named after it." Duan Jianghai had to tell Jiang Ting all he knew about the lost conch.


    Jiang Ting was indifferent when he heard these words. After waiting for a long time, Duan Jianghai felt boundless pressure again. He was almost out of breath. Jiang Ting finally opened his mouth.


    "That''s it? anything else? How to arrange this forbidden array? Do you think that if you say that, I will let you go? "


    Duan Jianghai almost vomited blood and said to Jiangting: "Jiangting, although I used my blood to recognize the master of this lost conch, I really don''t know how to arrange this forbidden array. It took me ten years to realize that the lost conch can arrange such an array. I think it''s very important for you It helps In fact, Duan Jianghai still has a bit of a pain.


    Jiang Ting sneered and said, "do you think I just cut off the connection between you and this conch? Well


    When Jiang Ting said that, Duan Jianghai was a little confused. At the beginning, when he let the lost conch recognize the owner, Duan Jianghai asked Duan Xufei to help him and succeeded. This close connection was cut off by Jiang ting. He didn''t think it was anything?


    Jiang Ting didn''t seem to want to explain much, but raised his hand slightly, and then said: "lost conch, rise!"


    Driven by Jiangting''s aura, the lost conch slowly left the palm of Jiangting''s hand and rose slowly, right in front of Jiangting, very obedient!


    "Lost conch, you give me good obedience, otherwise I will never accept you to recognize me, do you hear me?" Jiang Ting suddenly pointed to the missing conch in the air, and said so, with a slightly haughty attribute.


    Jiang Ting can''t bear to talk like this, even Shangguan Lingxi. This conch is not an ordinary thing at first sight. If ordinary martial arts practitioners get such weapons, they will definitely be as precious as a treasure. They will try their best to make this weapon recognize themselves. But how can Jiang Ting still say such words?


    It''s like this conch wants to recognize the master, but Jiang Ting doesn''t like the rhythm?


    Duan Jianghai only felt that his three outlooks had collapsed. How could there be such a wonderful place in Qinjiang?


    When two people look at Jiang Ting''s eyes fall on the lost conch, they also look at the past, but see that the lost conch seems to be very flattering to Jiang Ting, even slightly shaking at Jiang Ting, as if to show their sincerity!


    In this case, Duan Jianghai suddenly stood up, raised his hand and pointed to the missing conch in the void, almost speechless!


    "Well This... "


    Jiang Ting glanced at him and said, "Duan Jianghai, you have been the master of the lost conch for such a long time, so you can have a good look. Apart from the colorful magma that you can use to release, what kind of array is the lost conch forbidden array?"


    Duan Jianghai realized that Jiang Ting knew the forbidden array hidden in the lost conch? That''s too fast, isn''t it?!


    At the moment, Jiang Ting''s fingertip moves, and a aura flies out and falls on the lost conch. The lost conch seems to have received Jiang Ting''s instructions. From the spiral cavity of the conch, colored magma is constantly pouring out. Then, the magma doesn''t just flow out, and only under the guidance of aura can it attack any target Mark, or stay in a certain range, now, is completely independent in the flow, and such flow, each color seems to find their own position, for a time, colorful, very beautiful!

 Chapter 471

    After a long time of burning incense, Jiang Ting suddenly called out: "lost in the big array, it''s done!"


    There were some messy colors just now. Now, a disc is formed in a disorderly way. The disc rotates gradually, and the color is gradually blurred. After the rotation, it seems to disappear suddenly. The original place can''t see anything!


    Duan Jianghai looks at Jiangting with a confused face. Even Shangguan Lingxi can''t help but look around. She can''t figure out where the magma from the lost conch has gone!


    "At the moment, we are in the maze array. Now that you don''t have any action, you can''t see what changes have taken place around you. As long as you take one step, you can find out what kind of forbidden array you have fallen into!" Jiang Ting said lightly.


    Shangguan Lingxi naturally won''t be afraid. Lianbu moves gently. After taking such a small step, she finds that all the scenery around has changed, and it''s completely changed. You can''t judge where you are, because all the references have changed. Although Jiangting doesn''t move, he also has his own unique flavor, Shangguan Lingxi found that even this feeling, a lot of directions can give her, so, she can''t find Jiangting now!


    It''s really a little scary that this kind of confusing maze!


    Duan Jianghai naturally didn''t believe in evil, so he tried it out. Jiang Ting didn''t care about them.


    "Jiangting, this forbidden array is really mysterious!" Shangguan Lingxi first spoke in praise.


    Duan Jianghai also lost himself in an instant. When he heard Shangguan Lingxi''s words, he said: "Jiangting, you see, this lost conch is a perfect thing. Now that it''s in your hands, let me go!" Although the flesh is killing me, Duan Jianghai is willing to use this treasure to save his life. Besides, Duan Jianghai feels that for the sake of the lost conch, Jiang Ting should be merciful. In his eyes, this is a real treasure!


    Jiang Ting didn''t pay attention to Duan Jianghai. He just said, "it''s not difficult to crack this forbidden array. As long as you close your eyes and follow my formula, you can walk out of this maze array!"


    Then, Jiang Ting said a few obscure pithy words, and didn''t avoid Duan Jianghai, which is difficult for Shangguan Lingxi to understand. Jiang Ting also patiently explained to her. Slowly according to Jiang Ting''s instructions, Shangguan Lingxi walked out of the maze.


    It has to be said that the understanding ability of this section of Jianghai is also unusual. Following Shangguan Lingxi, he also walked out of the maze.


    Jiang Ting nodded to Shangguan Lingxi, who stood behind him silently. Then, Jiang Ting''s eyes fell on Duan Jianghai.


    Make Duan Jianghai can''t help but swallow a mouthful of saliva, although Jiangting is a young man, this look is also too fierce some, but, in order to save his life, Duan Jianghai or flattery of the mouth.


    "Jiangting, you see, this big lost array is not bad. This lost conch is really a treasure. Now, this treasure belongs to you, isn''t it..."


    Jiang Ting pulled out a sneer from the corner of his lips and said with a hint of sarcasm: "Duan Jianghai, since I can set and crack this big lost array, you should understand that even if I don''t rely on the lost conch, I can still set it down. Therefore, this characteristic of lost conch has no effect on me, don''t you think?"


    "Gulu..." Duan Jianghai simply can''t stand Jiang Ting''s disdainful attitude, such a baby, he said it''s useless!?


    Even Shangguan Lingxi lost her temper and coughed rapidly beside Jiangting.


    "That That... " Duan Jianghai stammered and couldn''t speak. Looking at the missing conch in Jiangting''s hand, he thought in his heart, what you said is good, but now, this baby is not in your hand?!


    How can Jiang Ting not understand Duan Jianghai''s meaning!?


    The sneer suddenly became stronger. Then, Jiang Ting took out his qijuefeng magic sword and threw the lost conch into the air. In an instant, the black awn of qijuefeng magic sword in his hand flashed. The lost conch met qijuefeng magic sword in an instant. Jiang Ting moved his wrist slightly and several awns surrounded the lost conch.


    In my ear, there were just a few clear sounds of weapon impact. When the sword shadow disappeared, the fragments of the lost conch fell down, and the ground was covered with debris.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Even Shangguan Lingxi was stunned. Jiang Ting, unexpectedly, came up and destroyed the lost conch with his seven unique magic sword?!


    Duan Jianghai''s face is even more wrinkled, like a bun. The fragments of this place make him very excited. Don''t forget Jiang Ting, but he destroyed it completely with one sword. What''s more, his blood power seems to have been touched, and this power seems to be gradually taken away. It''s hard to bear the pain!


    Jiang Ting came to Duan Jianghai step by step and said coldly, "now, what card do you have that you can exchange your life with me?"Duan Jianghai just looked at Jiang Ting stupidly and said a word unconsciously.


    "You are so tough. Who are you?"


    Jiang Ting just coldly glanced at Duan Jianghai and said, "you are not qualified to know."


    "Jiang Ting, how can you let me go? You just leave me a life, whatever you want me to do!? Be a dog Duan Jianghai pleaded a little unscrupulous, he is really afraid of death!


    Jiang Ting shook his head speechless, and his attitude was very firm.


    Shangguan Lingxi see such Jiangting, want to persuade words immediately swallow down, she believes Jiangting has his own reason.


    "My dogs have more backbone than you!" Jiang Ting taunted and slowly raised his seven unique magic sword.


    "Don''t..." Duan Jianghai knew that his time had come, and the fear in his heart made him try his best to get up and escape.


    "You''re not honest when you die!" Jiang Ting''s heart read a move, and the strength of his blood suddenly urged him to press this section of the river and sea under him, making him unable to move at all.


    Then, Jiang Ting''s palm turned, and a Lian Yang palm, with endless fierce blue flame, fell on Duan Jianghai. Duan Jianghai, who was seriously injured, couldn''t bear Jiang Ting''s palm?


    "Ah..." After a scream, Duan Jianghai no longer had breath.


    However, it''s amazing that Duan Jianghai''s power of blood has not disappeared at all, but has become clearer and clearer, just like the power of blood can leave Duan Jianghai''s body!


    "Jiang Ting, what''s the matter?" Shangguan Lingxi finally understood why Jiangting insisted on taking this section of Jianghai''s life. There must be something strange in it!


    as like as two peas, he did not immediately answer the words of Shangguan Ling Xi, but urged his blood and blood to a strong dragon. He carried a blue flame and suppressed the power of the blood vessel of the river conch, which was exactly the same as the lost conch.


    The fire that the conch spewed out can''t compare with the green flame dragon Jiangting. Soon, the conch with various colors of fire was swallowed by the Dragon Jiangting.


    Jiang Ting''s expression was also very nervous. When the Dragon swallowed the colorful flame in the conch, Jiang Ting sat down and closed his eyes.


    Although Shangguan Lingxi didn''t know what happened in the end, she could see that now Jiangting is the critical moment, so she can''t be careless!


    Therefore, Shangguan Lingxi held her Mogan silver sword in her hand, raised her guard and looked at everything around her.


    Jiang Ting only felt that there was a hot fireball swimming in his blood power, but this was what he could bear. He couldn''t help but said to his blood power in his heart: "don''t you swallow everything? Can''t you help this flame? "


    this blood force seems to really understand the meaning of Jiang ting. After several breathing in Jiangting Tucao, Jiang Ting can feel that his blood and blood force seems to make complaints about the rapid movement. And every time it passes, it seems that the fireball can be passed away.


    I don''t know how long it took, the fireball swallowed by Jiaolong was finally consumed!


    Jiang Ting can''t help but feel relieved. But soon, he passed a little bit of loss, because Jiang Ting saw that after absorbing so many colorful flames, the cyan flame on his dragon had not changed at all!


    I thought it was an opportunity just now, but now I still can''t!


    The promotion of the flame level originally depends on the chance. Although Jiang Ting saw the flame seeds in the lost conch and successfully refined them, there was no breakthrough. He just sighed a little, and he was no longer entangled in this place!


    Jiang Ting opened his eyes, only to see the eyes, is very close to a face, this face with these tension, and his nostrils, full of women''s fragrance!


    Making Jiang Ting''s heart move, he stepped back in a hurry, but he didn''t pay attention to his feet. All of a sudden, he tripped and fell to the ground.


    "Jiang Ting, are you ok?" Shangguan Lingxi quickly reaches out her hand and pulls Jiang ting up.


    "Cough It''s OK Jiang Ting stood up and thought to himself, what a shame!


    "What the hell is going on?" Shangguan Lingxi asked, pointing to Duan Jianghai, who was already out of shape on the ground.


    "Elder martial sister, don''t underestimate this lost conch. It''s not a weapon, but a powerful monster, a monster with psychedelic properties." Jiang Ting looked at the debris on the ground, and the corpse of the river and sea on the ground.


    "Ah?! This Is it a monster? " Shangguan Lingxi can''t believe her ears!

 Chapter 472

    Jiang Ting kicked the debris on the ground and found a small bead, only as big as a corn kernel. Then, he held it in his palm and said to Shangguan Lingxi, "elder martial sister, look at this."


    Shangguan Lingxi took this thing and held it in her hand. In her opinion, it was no different from the debris on the ground.


    "Elder martial sister, this is the monster yuan Dan. The cultivation of this conch is still very low. Therefore, I can easily break up his spirit. It''s just an illusion that Duan Jianghai thinks that his weapon blood is the master. It''s the power of the monster''s blood that slowly erodes his blood. When it comes to a certain extent, Duan Jianghai''s flesh will be completely occupied. At that time, the sea will be destroyed The snail is even more difficult to subdue! " Jiang Ting introduced the situation of the lost conch monster he saw.


    Shangguan Lingxi covers her mouth. She can''t think of anything. There''s such a thing?!


    "To kill Duan Jianghai in this way is also to kill the lost conch. Who let him be controlled by the lost conch?" Jiang Ting kicked Duan Jianghai on the ground.


    Shangguan Lingxi nodded.


    But at this time, Shangguan Lingxi''s face suddenly changed. She said nervously to Jiangting, "I want to go inside and have a rest. Don''t come in. Just stay at the entrance of the cave!" With that, Shangguan Lingxi quickly went into the next cave.


    Jiang Ting knows that this is the forbidden drug taken by Shangguan Lingxi. The power of the drug has passed, and the backfire is coming soon. She has evaded herself in this way!


    Jiang Ting frowned and didn''t follow him. Instead, he took out his alchemy stove and began to use the herbs in his hand to make pills.


    At first, Shangguan Lingxi seemed to be able to control her voice, but she only gasped in a low voice, but later, the crazy backfire came together, Shangguan Lingxi couldn''t stand it, screamed repeatedly.


    Just when Shangguan Lingxi was about to collapse, suddenly, a pair of powerful arms slowly held her in her arms. Then, a quiet voice came from her ear: "elder martial sister, open your mouth, I made pills for you. You will feel better if you swallow this pill!"


    Hearing Jiang Ting''s voice, Shangguan Lingxi no longer has any resistance. Now she needs people''s care so much that she quickly opens her mouth. In fact, Shangguan Lingxi has no strength to swallow it. Jiang Ting has to stretch out her finger and wipe it along Shangguan Lingxi''s chest. The pill is sent to her abdomen.


    Jiang Ting has an idea. He presses his big hand on Shangguan Lingxi''s abdomen to help her refine pills


    I thought that this elixir could make Shangguan Lingxi recover, but to Jiang Ting''s surprise, Shangguan Lingxi''s breath was a little unstable and fluctuated greatly. Moreover, it was not a way to break through. Unexpectedly, after some fluctuations, his cultivation gradually fell down!


    Jiang Ting can''t help but feel nervous. What''s the reason that makes Shangguan Lingxi look like this!?


    What makes Jiang Ting have the bottom of his mind is that there is no problem with his pills. They are all herbs that nourish the meridians and blend with the forbidden drugs taken by Guan Lingxi


    After a time of burning incense, Shangguan Lingxi''s backfire finally passed, and then reluctantly opened her eyes. Her face was pale, and even her lips had no blood color.


    "How do you feel, elder martial sister?" Jiang Ting asked.


    Shangguan Lingxi noticed that she was in Jiangting''s arms and showed a smile for no reason, which made the whole person more pitiful.


    "I''m fine."


    Just clear light spit out these three words, and then, it is all lonely.


    Shangguan Lingxi has been aware of her cultivation for a long time, so now she is not only because of the fact that she has exhausted her strength, but also because of the fact that she is powerless.


    Jiang Ting could understand that Shangguan Lingxi had taken poison, which made her blood unable to condense. Finally, she condensed her blood. She was looking forward to returning to her original appearance after the disaster. But now, not only did she not make a breakthrough in her cultivation, but she declined. Everyone could accept the fact!


    "Elder martial sister, don''t worry, I will find a way to make your body recover!" Jiangting slightly tightened his arms, holding Shangguan Lingxi, said firmly.


    Although Jiangting doesn''t know why Shangguan Lingxi is like this, Shangguan Lingxi takes the forbidden drugs at the critical moment just to make herself safe. Therefore, Jiangting absolutely can''t ignore Shangguan Lingxi!


    Shangguan Lingxi just kept silent for a while. Then, she broke away from Jiangting''s arms, stood up, abruptly pulled out a little smile, and said: "Jiangting, thank you for taking care of me like this. Just now, seeing you refining the flame of the lost conch, I think my thing should still have a great effect on you!"


    Shangguan Lingxi said, has taken out a delicate small box from his arms, handed to the front of the river court.


    Jiang Ting watched the change of Shangguan Lingxi, which made him more moved. He was bearing this heavy burden in his heart, and he was still concerned about himself. Besides, elder martial sister remembered what happened just now!


    When Jiang Ting took over the box, he felt heavy. He didn''t dare to open it immediately!Shangguan Lingxi is more relaxed than just now, smiling at Jiangting and introducing: "why, can''t you see my things? It''s a special thing to wash and train blood. It''s something I got by chance when I traveled in endless sea area before. It''s similar to blood refining essence. However, there''s the power of fire in it. I haven''t dared to refine it, because they are too burning. "


    Listen to Shangguan Lingxi''s words, Jiang Ting really feel a little excited, to him such a good person, even in mainland China, also can''t find a second!?


    Jiang Ting is also a little impulsive. He looks at Shangguan Lingxi, who pretends to be strong. He turns his hand over and holds the box in his hand. With another long arm rolling, he directly hugs Shangguan Lingxi in his arms!


    "Elder martial sister!" Jiang Ting just called her name that way.


    Shangguan Lingxi is a little surprised, because her nose and mouth seem to be full of Jiangting''s unique clear man''s breath. The most important thing is that two people''s lips are so close!


    Because firmly remember Jiangting heart of the woman, so, Shangguan Lingxi even at this moment, or a little retreat!


    However, Jiang Ting can''t stand it any more. If he doesn''t give her something, he can''t pass the pass in his heart!


    So, Jiang Ting not only increased the strength of his arm, but also put the lip down directly!


    At the moment when the two people''s lips touched, Shangguan Lingxi forgot to close her eyes. When Jiangting was constantly conquering the city, she slowly closed her eyes and indulged in all this


    Until Jiang Ting felt the elder martial sister in his arms panting slightly heavy, then slowly let her go, but the two people fell into a boundless embarrassment.


    Jiang Ting is also a little upset. Is he a little too impulsive?


    "Jiang Ting, aren''t you refining now? You can''t go out now anyway. " It was Shangguan Lingxi who broke the embarrassment.


    Jiang Ting also needed to calm down. He gently shook Shangguan Lingxi''s hand and said, "elder martial sister, wait for me for a while."


    One step out of the cave, Jiang Ting found a quiet place, opened the exquisite box that Shangguan Lingxi gave him, and came with a burning aura. As Shangguan Lingxi said, it''s really blood refining essence, but it has a strong fire attribute. This burning feeling is different from the flame seeds in the lost conch Next!


    "Thank you very much, elder martial sister!" Jiang Ting took these blood Refining Essence in his hand. He was really excited in his heart!


    Anyway, Shangguan Lingxi can''t refine this thing, so Jiang Ting is not polite. He grabs the strange blood refining essence, his palms are together, and his heart is moving. The strange aura in the blood refining essence, together with the burning of that kind of flame, goes directly into the blood vein with the nine turn dragon formula!


    At the beginning, Jiang Ting didn''t notice anything. However, with jiuzhuan Hualong Jue''s training of blood, Jiang Ting gradually felt that there was a force in the blood. He was very excited, especially for the devouring of these flames!


    Is it going to break through?!


    Jiang Ting prayed silently in his heart


    "Boom..." Just in Jiangting''s expectation, the power of blood suddenly surged. It was a feeling that Jiangting could not control. The dragon, full of flames, suddenly appeared behind Jiangting.


    At this time, Jiang Ting finally felt a sense of comfort. Slowly turning back, the corners of his lips began to show a satisfied radian, because the Dragon behind him and the flames were no longer pure cyan flames. In the middle, there were bright blue flames. The temperature had been raised by many levels. Jiang Ting could feel the blood The power of the flame in the pulse can''t be underestimated!


    Jiang Ting is very happy, excited to jump up!


    At this time, a soft smile came from behind, and a gentle female voice said, "Jiang Ting, I knew that this thing should be helpful to you. Your flame is much stronger than before. Congratulations, younger martial brother!"


    Jiang Ting quickly converges and looks back at Shangguan Lingxi. He is deeply moved. However, Shangguan Lingxi deliberately adds the title of younger martial brother, which makes Jiang Ting not know what Shangguan Lingxi is thinking


    "Elder martial sister, you don''t have to worry too much about your health..." Jiang Ting wanted to persuade Shangguan Lingxi, but when he opened his mouth, it made people feel that he had to kneel down for his mouth.


    However, Shangguan Lingxi was not dissatisfied. She naturally said with a smile, "I''m used to my body. There''s nothing left. There are still a few days to go. I''m going to have my inner disciples assessed. Tomorrow morning, we''ll go out. You''d better get ready."

 Chapter 473

    "How about you, elder martial sister?" Jiang Ting is still worried about Shangguan Lingxi.


    "Don''t worry, younger martial brother. I''ll go to my master right away. My master is the elder of the medicine refining Department of yunjianzong. So you don''t need to worry about my situation. If you really want to help me, you can do something for me!" Shangguan Lingxi now, even with a smile, but also with a strong sadness.


    Jiangting nodded and said to Shangguan Lingxi, "elder martial sister, if you have anything, just say it, I will do it!"


    Shangguan Lingxi looked at Jiang ting and said: "the assessment of inner disciples is about to start. Song Xinlian also wants to participate in this assessment. Because I, song Xinlian offended helianche. I''m really worried that the black tiger League will not let her go. So, in this assessment, please take care of Xiao Lian."


    Jiang Ting nodded and said: "elder martial sister, you don''t have to worry about this. Even if you don''t say it, I will do it. After all, when I get here, you don''t know how many times you have helped me!"


    Hearing Jiang Ting say so, Shangguan Lingxi seems to recall the scene of meeting Jiang ting. At last, she said with a smile, "you are now a martial arts practitioner in the blood refining period, but my cultivation has fallen down. In the future, I may have nothing to help you!"


    "If you don''t have the help of elder martial sister, how can I be today in Jiangting? So, elder martial sister, if you say that, I will be ashamed of myself!" Jiang Ting said with a smile and a wave of his hand.


    Then, he soon became serious and said seriously, "elder martial sister, now my accomplishments have broken through. So as long as I stay in yunjianzong for one day, I will try my best to take care of you for one day. I will never let you and song Xinlian be wronged again!" Jiang Ting said seriously that he didn''t know what kind of feelings he had with Shangguan Lingxi. However, seeing Shangguan Lingxi become like this, he was a little distressed.


    Just to ease a little bit so that two people are not very embarrassed atmosphere, Jiang Ting suddenly stirred, involuntarily, Jiang Ting will slowly put Shangguan Lingxi in his arms!


    Shangguan Lingxi felt Jiang Ting''s different feelings for herself for the first time. She was a little surprised. She also had a feeling called happiness. She even forgot the strangeness of her cultivation. She just enjoyed Jiang Ting''s embrace!


    Jiang Ting slightly side head, eyes fell on Shangguan Lingxi''s face, delicate facial features, face like suede jade, nose and mouth full of girl''s fragrance, let Jiang ting a burst of throbbing, heart can''t help thinking silently, is the girl''s body so good smell?


    Shangguan Lingxi also looks at Jiang Ting like this for the first time, and doesn''t dodge. Although Jiang Ting is younger than himself, his aura is totally amazing. After this period of experience, Jiang Ting''s childishness is gradually decreasing, and replaced by the real man''s domineering


    But this time, neither of them took another step forward


    The sky gradually brightened, the sun shining on the two people, two people tightly embrace the shadow slowly emerged on the ground, the nose seems to touch in a place.


    "It''s daybreak, elder martial sister." Jiang Ting''s voice is a little hoarse.


    Shangguan Lingxi''s heart is like an electric shock. Are they really so close to each other? Just now, when Jiang Ting spoke, his lips seemed to have crossed his lips, which made Shangguan Lingxi quickly push Jiang Ting away


    "Well, it''s daybreak. It''s time for us to go out." Shangguan Lingxi light said, leave Jiangting''s arms, leave here, maybe she seems to have nothing to do with him.


    Jiang Ting stood up slowly, holding Shangguan Lingxi''s hands in his big hands, holding them in silence and going to the gate of hopelessness.


    Because Shangguan Lingxi has a token in his hand, it''s good to go out directly. Jiangting came here because he was punished. Therefore, he must go to another gate where there are disciples guarding. Only when he gets the instruction of protecting the Dharma without trace, he will let Jiangting out.


    So, there are still a few steps away from the door, Shangguan Lingxi stopped and said with a smile to Jiangting: "Jiangting, I went out from there, and then I went straight to shut up. You should remember what I asked you to do!"


    Jiang Ting also released Shangguan Lingxi''s hand, nodded to Shangguan Lingxi and said: "elder martial sister, don''t worry, I won''t let you down!"


    Shangguan Lingxi turns around and goes to another door. Before leaving, she looks back at Jiangting deeply.


    Jiang Ting also looked at Shangguan Lingxi. Until he could not see the figure, he turned back and repressed his cultivation again. Just like the cultivation before he came here, he continued to move forward.


    When Jiang Ting came to the door, he found that the order of no trace Dharma protection had already arrived. The disciples also joked and said, "Jiang Ting, the order of no trace Dharma protection arrived ten days ago. Do you really not know or don''t you know? Is it fun in here? "


    Jiang Ting touched his nose and said to the disciple, "elder martial brother, I really don''t know."


    The guard''s eyes widened and he looked at Jiang Ting like a monster.


    "Jiang Ting, we will tell you the instructions of no trace Dharma protection every day. We all send them out with aura, don''t you hear?"Jiang Ting had to shake his head and said, "sorry, I really didn''t hear it."


    "Where on earth are you? You''re not going inside, are you? " The disciple looked at Jiang ting in shock.


    Seeing this man, Jiang Ting said, "no, no, I didn''t think of it. I''m a little afraid. I set up a ban and hide in it all the time. So, I didn''t hear your voice."


    "Well, you really are. Let''s go!" The gatekeeper urged Jiang Ting, and Jiang Ting left, so they had to make a difference.


    Jiang Ting just left the hopeless end.


    In Duan Wuluo''s residence, a little disciple came in in a panic. He didn''t give Duan Wuluo any chance to speak at all, so he said to Duan Wuluo, "brother Duan, it''s not good. Jiangting has left the hopeless end!"


    Duan Wuluo still has a mouthful of tea in his mouth. When he heard the news, he directly spurted it all out, which made the little younger martial brother suffer from tea stains, but he didn''t dare to say anything.


    Duan Wuluo stood up in shock, grabbed the little younger martial brother''s collar and asked, "what do you say? Did you see it with your own eyes? "


    "Yes, elder martial brother Duan. I saw it with my own eyes. Jiang Ting really left the hopeless world."


    "He came out!" Duan Wuluo can''t believe that Duan Jianghai didn''t kill Jiangting because of the existence of four layers in the blood refining period?!


    "Where is Duan Jianghai? Did he come out?" Duan Wuluo asked anxiously. He has never been like this!


    "No, elder martial brother Duan and elder martial brother Duan Jianghai haven''t come out yet, but I saw another person come out from inside, which is about the same time as Jiang Ting came out."


    "Who is it!? Tell me quickly Duan Wuluo really can''t accept the result!


    "Senior sister Ling Xi, the top official of the medicine refining department." The younger martial brother said quickly.


    Duan Wuluo really frowned this time. He waved his hand to the younger martial brother and let him go down.


    "Jiang Ting, what kind of person are you?" Duan Wuluo is walking back and forth in the room, talking to himself. Shangguan Lingxi is cold, but all the disciples of yunjianzong know it. How can she help Jiangting so much? What on earth does he not know?!


    "It seems that we have to wait for the elder brother Duan Xufei. Otherwise, there is a Shangguan Ling Xi, who is really a little uneasy to move this Jiangting!" Duan Wuluo flashed a cold smile at the bottom of his eyes and continued to say, "when my elder brother leaves the pass, you will die!"


    Jiangting steps quickly, came to his residence, Ma Xiaoning Zhiyuan and other brothers, or let Jiangting care!


    However, to Jiang Ting''s surprise, their residence was very quiet, but now it''s totally different. It''s very lively!


    He stood at the door, no one found him at all, because there were a lot of people in it. I don''t know what they were talking about.


    After watching for a while, Jiang Ting realized that all the disciples wanted to join his Canglong League. In fact, such a scene really made Jiang Ting feel a little excited!


    At this time, Jiang Ting''s side appeared a very disharmonious voice.


    "You little hairy boy, what are you squeezing here? Get out of the way A very dissatisfied voice said with a reprimand.


    "I''m standing in line here. You''re pushing me, OK?" A little boy''s voice sounded very tender indeed.


    "You son of a bitch, if you dare to talk like that again, do you believe I''ll take you out?" Arrogant man continues to threaten the little boy!


    "I don''t believe it. You dare to be presumptuous here!" Although the little boy spoke with a little palpitation, he had a straight back and a bit of tit for tat attitude with the other side!


    Arrogant male suddenly feel in front of so many people lost face, step forward, raise your hand to want to hit the little boy!


    However, before the palm fell down, he was held by someone. He was angry and said coldly, "who the hell are you? Dare to take care of Laozi''s affairs


    "You want to join my Canglong League, can''t I, the president, control you?"


    People looked at Jiang Ting, who was talking. Jiang Ting''s words were very plain. It seemed that he didn''t use any strength to hold this arrogant man''s hand. However, it was impossible for him to even move!


    "His Black Dragon League Jiang Ting? Is Jiang Ting back? "


    People just reacted and couldn''t help looking at Jiang ting.


    This arrogant man realized that he was so unlucky!


    "Our Canglong League specializes in arrogant people, but we are not arrogant. Therefore, you are not suitable to join our Canglong League!" Jiang Ting made a little effort to throw the arrogant man out of the yard.

 Chapter 474

    Naturally, this person did not dare to have any complaints in front of Jiang Ting, and left in ashes.


    Jiang Ting looked at the little boy with a smile and said, "your name is Zhao Wenhui, right?"


    The little boy was stunned for a moment. Then he nodded and asked excitedly, "elder martial brother Jiangting, you Do you remember me My tongue is tied.


    Jiang Ting nodded with a smile and said to the little boy, "how can I not remember you? You helped me a lot. I will remember you naturally. Here you are..."


    As he spoke, Jiang Ting took off a heaven and earth bag from his body, handed it to Zhao Wenhui, and said, "here are 1000 pieces of seven grade spirit stones. If you take them to practice, your accomplishments will surely break through!"


    When people heard Jiang Ting''s words, their eyes almost fell off. Is this little boy lucky? One thousand seven grade spirit stones. What a fortune it is!


    Why don''t they have such good luck?


    Naturally, many people are very curious about what this little boy has helped Jiangting!


    Although many people don''t know, almost all of the people around Zhao Wenhui know why. They all regret that their intestines are green. They knew that they were just helping Jiangting at the beginning. If they had such a reward now, they would have done it no matter how difficult they were at that time!


    However, there is no regret medicine in this world.


    "Elder martial brother Jiangting, I am ashamed of so many spirit stones!" Zhao Wenhui felt that he had done nothing.


    Jiang Ting shook his head and said, "I very much welcome you to join our Canglong League. Moreover, only when you break through your cultivation can you live up to me and accept you to join our Canglong League this time!"


    Zhao Wenhui clenched the bag of heaven and earth in his hand, nodded and said: "elder martial brother Jiangting, I will practice well!"


    Jiang Ting personally led Zhao Wenhui to Ning Zhiyuan and others.


    At this time, at first, all the people in the Canglong League put down their things and gathered around them. They asked questions to Jiang ting.


    Jiang Ting naturally satisfied their curiosity and arranged Zhao Wenhui for Ning Zhiyuan, because Jiang Ting could see that Ning Zhiyuan arranged things very well here.


    After Zhao Wenhui is arranged, Jiang Ting pulls Ning Zhiyuan into his room.


    "Brother Ning, are these days all like this? It''s hard work for you Jiang Ting still remembers people''s enthusiasm at that time, but he didn''t expect it to be so lively.


    "Hard work..." Ning Zhiyuan said with a smile, "it''s not because of you? For the sake of our Canglong League, you destroyed the Shura League and went to the law enforcement department. At last, you led to the no trace Dharma protector. Which League president can do this? Now, it''s a dream for the outside disciples to join Canglong League! "


    Jiang Ting shook his head and said, "elder brother Ning, actually you don''t think I have future trouble when I do this. When we enter the inner door, we don''t know what the trouble is."


    "We are not afraid. What are you afraid of?" Ning Zhiyuan replied with a smile.


    It seems to be a very simple sentence, but it makes Jiang Ting have a feeling of enlightening. He nodded at Ning Zhiyuan and said: "brother Ning, in fact, I''m very satisfied to know you!"


    "Jiang Ting, come on, don''t be so sour. These days, there are a lot of disciples coming here. Ma Xiao and I made a set of rules. Now, there are nearly 200 people in Canglong League. It''s said that they will soon surpass the black tiger League. Look, this is the roster..."


    Before Ning Zhiyuan sent this thing to Jiang Ting, Jiang Ting held it down and said, "elder brother Ning, you are the master. I really can''t do such a thing. Moreover, one more thing is that we don''t need to cultivate too deeply. What we need is people who can be friends. As long as you follow this principle, we can do it."


    Ning Zhiyuan nodded, but he still said, "how can you not have a look? After all, you are the president


    "Elder brother Ning, all 31 of us have to take part in the inner door examination. You can choose some more practical outer door disciples and teach them these things. I have prepared cultivation resources for each of you. I hope everyone can pass this time!"


    Ning Zhiyuan and others arranged everything, and they all got some Lingshi and Lingshen from Jiangting, which Jiangting got from wuwangya.


    Naturally, Ning Zhiyuan and others were very grateful, so they went to practice in seclusion. After all, there was not much time left.


    Having arranged all this, Jiang Ting came to song Xinlian''s residence slowly.


    Seeing Jiang Ting''s visit, song Xinlian was very surprised. Standing at the door, she asked, "Jiang Ting, when did you come out? Where''s my elder martial sister? "


    Jiang Ting has already felt the eyes of so many people behind him, and they are all looking at him. Jiang Ting can''t help but say to song Xinlian, "I say Miss Song, can you let me in to talk? Is this your way of hospitality?"


    Song Xinlian realized that sometimes, she was a little guilty, and quickly invited Jiang ting in.After sitting down, Jiang Ting first asked, "didn''t the elder martial sister Shangguan come to you after she left wuwangya?"


    Song Xinlian shook her head and said, "no, later, I heard elder Gu say it was the elder martial sister who went to seclusion directly. I wanted to ask what happened to the elder martial sister, but because elder Gu was very busy, he didn''t tell me." When song Xinlian said this, her eyes were full of worry, so she asked Jiang Ting, "Jiang Ting, can you tell me the truth? How is my elder martial sister? "


    Jiang Ting sighed. The friendship between the two sisters was really moving. He told Shangguan Lingxi all about it.


    After hearing this, song Xinlian was so angry that she broke the table in front of her with a slap, and the teapot and bowl on the table fell to the ground.


    "Duan, it''s too much. It''s so blatant. My elder martial sister won''t like Duan Xufei. When my aunt''s accomplishments are improved, I''ll deal with you one by one!" Song Xinlian''s angry little face crimson exclaimed.


    Jiang Ting pulled his lips, and there was no place to put the cup in his hand. He had to stand up, patted song Xinlian on the shoulder and said, "don''t be angry, Miss Song. I''ve killed him in that section of the river and sea."


    Song Xinlian looked at Jiang Ting, nodded and said, "Jiang Ting, well done!"


    "Cough..." Jiang Ting is a little bit impolite. This young lady is really afraid that the world will not be in chaos. If it wasn''t for Shangguan Lingxi, maybe this young lady would have brought the disaster to heaven!


    "Miss Song, why is Duan aiming at me so much?" In fact, this is what Jiang Ting said is not very clear!


    "Isn''t it because elder martial sister Shangguan always helps you, which causes Duan Wuluo''s dissatisfaction?" Song Xinlian looks at Jiangting white.


    This time, Jiang Ting didn''t always avoid the two sisters as before, so he said, "Miss Song, tell me, what is the reason? Let me understand, too. "


    Song Xinlian sighed and said: "in fact, Duan Wuluo and he lianche are not the most rebellious in the inner gate. Even the disciples on the inner gate''s wind and cloud list are not as valuable as the core disciples. Among the core disciples, there is a ranking list, which is the succession list of core disciples. These people are the hope of the sect!"


    "Among the core disciples, Duan Xufei, the eldest brother of Duan Wuluo, is also the proud disciple of the no trace Dharma protector. Duan Xufei likes elder martial sister Shangguan very much. So, do you think that if elder martial sister Shangguan helps you like this, can they be satisfied with their surname Duan? In fact, you don''t know that the elder martial sister has done a lot for you in this aspect, and has refined a lot of pills for Duan Xufei, which makes the Duan family trouble you without coming up! " Song Xinlian is a person who can''t hide her words. Even if she was asked by Shangguan Lingxi, it was in vain. She told Jiang Ting all her words.


    Jiang Ting just nodded.


    Looking at Jiang Ting, song Xinlian didn''t seem to have any reaction. She frowned and asked, "Jiang Ting, I ask you, if my elder martial sister is bullied, will you do it?"


    Jiang Ting still nodded. Before he said anything, song Xinlian was a little angry and said directly to Jiang Ting, "Jiang Ting, you really are. My elder martial sister helps you so much, but you are still so cold. Is your heart stone? I tell you, Jiang Ting, when I continue to make a breakthrough, I will not only teach those who have bullied me well, but also teach you a lesson! "


    Jiang Ting is full of black lines in an instant. How can he offend the little pepper?!


    "Miss Song, didn''t you see that I nodded just now?" Jiang Ting depressed said.


    "Are you just nodding?" Song Xinlian thinks Jiang Ting''s reaction is not fierce enough, but she doesn''t know that Jiang Ting doesn''t know how to face Shangguan Lingxi''s feelings now!


    But in the end, song Xinlian sighed slightly and said seriously, "Jiang Ting, I also know that Duan Xufei is the first disciple of yunjianzong. It''s a bit difficult for you."


    If you want to say something else, Jiang Ting really doesn''t like that, but Jiang Ting doesn''t want to be said like this. Even if he knows it''s a provocative method, he is willing to step in!


    "Miss Song, do you know that elder martial sister Shangguan likes Duan Xufei?" Jiang Ting asked calmly.


    Song Xinlian didn''t know what Jiang Ting meant, but when Jiang Ting became serious, song Xinlian stopped making trouble. She shook her head firmly and said, "Jiang Ting, I have nothing to talk about with elder martial sister Shangguan. My elder martial sister doesn''t like Duan Xufei at all. On the contrary, she hates that guy''s hegemony. In fact..." But song Xinlian suddenly clenched her lips and shut up.


    "Actually what?" Jiang Ting asked a little puzzled.


    Song Xinlian shook her head, turned away from the topic and said, "nothing. I just want to ask you, what will you do?"

 Chapter 475

    "As long as the elder martial sister Shangguan doesn''t want to, don''t say it''s Duan Xufei. No matter how powerful the character is, I won''t let her be bullied!" Jiang Ting didn''t say it with much enthusiasm, but it moved song Xinlian. It was a sense of security rising from the bottom of her heart!


    Song Xinlian nodded heavily, grabbed Jiang Ting''s arm with a pair of small hands, and said, "Jiang Ting, thank you very much. Even though the life experience of the former elder martial sister is so hard, I think it''s a good turn to meet you."


    With a smile, Jiang Ting took out a heaven and earth bag from his waist, handed it to song Xinlian, and said, "Miss Song, you have helped me a lot during this period of time. This is the cultivation resource for you, and there are some blood refining essence. I''m going to examine my inner disciples immediately. I hope it can help you!"


    Song Xinlian naturally knew Jiang Ting''s secret, so she took it impolitely and said with a bit of mischief: "OK, you still know how to think about me. You have a conscience!"


    "Elder martial sister Shangguan asked me to take care of you in the process of assessment. If you like, I will try my best!"


    Song Xinlian nodded casually. Then, it seemed that she suddenly thought of something and said, "Jiang Ting, can I ask you something?"


    "Tell me what''s going on." Looking at the strange look of the girl Gu Ling, Jiang Ting didn''t agree all of a sudden, just asked.


    Song Xinlian is a little bit not willing to say: "I will pit you?"? Still on guard


    Jiang Ting touched his nose and thought in his heart, are you digging less holes for me? Just waiting for song Xinlian to speak.


    "In the examination of inner disciples, we have to go through Yunwu Mountain of yunjianzong. It is said that there is a kind of flower called foxtail flower. Foxtail flower has many colors. It is said that if we can collect seven colors of foxtail flower, it will be very helpful for women''s meridians. I think that if we can help my elder martial sister find this kind of foxtail flower in this examination, she will be very happy I''ll be happy Song Xinlian said with expectation and blinking.


    Jiang Ting had never heard of this kind of thing, especially when Miss Song used it when she was talking. It was said that Jiang Ting didn''t think it was reliable, so he asked, "is it hard to find this thing?"


    Song Xinlian nodded and said, "of course, it''s hard to find. For so many years, only one person has found it!"


    "Well? Who Jiang Ting asked curiously.


    Song Xinlian instantly opened the mode of brain powder, a pair of eyes are about to come out of the small stars, said: "Oriental ink, naturally is the Oriental ink elder martial brother!"


    The Oriental ink again?


    Jiang Ting''s ears are almost cocooned for this name. Unexpectedly, this man has actually found foxtail flower! The unprovoked Jiangting is a bit competitive. I want to try this fox tail flower!


    Back to his residence, Jiang Ting began to shut up.


    A few days later, Jiang ting and others came to the largest square of yunjianzong. The square can accommodate hundreds of thousands of people, but it doesn''t seem crowded. Moreover, the major events of yunjianzong were held here. For example, the examination of inner disciples was that all the inner and outer elders of yunjianzong gathered to watch the inner disciples Evaluation of selection.


    In the center of the square, there are thousands of people who want to take part in the examination of inner disciples. If they pass this examination, they can become the inner disciples of yunjianzong. If they can''t pass this examination, they will go back to the outer gate and continue to practice, waiting to take part in the next year''s examination.


    "Jiang Ting, this momentum is really not small. Look at it, there are no trace Dharma protector and Yang Fan Dharma protector!" Ma Xiao pointed to the two men at the top of the grandstand.


    Jiang Ting had seen it for a long time. He just nodded and said, "as long as we use all our abilities!"


    "Well, you''re right. Anyway, all the checkpoints mainly rely on our own strength. We are not afraid of them!" Liu hanyue said such words and looked to the black tiger League.


    Yang Yue and others in the black tiger league are all ready. Most of the people who participate in this assessment are from the black tiger League. Although Canglong League is in the limelight now, its general accomplishments are relatively low. Therefore, there are many people in the league, but not many people who participate in the assessment.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, if you can''t let them pass, then 90% of them can''t pass. So, what are we afraid of?" Jiang Ting encouraged.


    Hearing Jiang Ting''s words, all the people in Canglong league are full of confidence.


    "All the students who take part in the inner gate examination, now, you can enter this channel. As long as you come out of the inner gate within the specified time, even if you pass the examination, as for the means you use in this process, the clan will not interfere." It was Yang Mao, the elder of yunjianzong law enforcement department, who stood up to say this.


    Elder Yang stood on the high platform, not angry and full of evil spirit. All the disciples who had just talked about his words were silent.


    Jiang Ting saw that elder Yang''s eyes kept scanning back and forth. At last, he even stayed on himself. His eyes were staring at him like falcon.Jiang Ting can''t help frowning. Anyway, he can''t solve the problem with the Yang family. Naturally, he won''t be intimidated by elder Yang''s authority. With a slight smile on his lips, he asked on the spot: "elder Yang, I dare to ask, if you meet other classmates in this process, they want to fight, what should we do?"


    "Shua..."


    People''s eyes are all focused on Jiang ting.


    Song Xinlian and others can''t help but sweat for Jiang ting. Elder Yang Mao is different from Yang Siyuan. He is more advanced than elder Gu''s cultivation. He is second only to no trace Dharma protector. How can Jiang Ting still make such a show of himself?!


    Yang Mao''s eyes narrowed slightly. He had heard his family''s younger generation mention that Jiang Ting was not only arrogant, but also intelligent. On this occasion, Yang Mao could only answer his questions!


    "You can do it, of course." Yang Mao light said.


    Jiang Ting picked to pick eyebrow, continue to ask a way: "if the other side down killer?"? Can I do the same? "


    "Yes!"


    "If I kill each other carelessly, will I be investigated by yunjianzong after I come out?"


    Song Xinlian wants to sew Jiang Ting''s mouth. How come there are so many questions about the goods? Is it not good to ask her such questions? She also knows!


    "No!" Yang Mao''s face was a little gloomy!


    Jiang Ting, however, seemed unable to see it at all. He continued to ask, "elder Yang, can I understand that in this assessment, we can fight each other and ignore the results?"


    Jiang Ting''s problems became more and more acute, and Yang Mao''s face became more and more gloomy.


    "Is there something wrong with your ears? Didn''t elder Ben say that? You can ignore the result! " Yang Mao was a little annoyed.


    "Why? Isn''t yunjianzong unwilling to fight with his disciples? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Instantly, all the people present were speechless. They never knew that there were so many problems in Jiang Ting''s head!


    This time, even no trace Dharma protector and Yang Fan Dharma protector opened their eyes.


    Jiang Ting seems to be OK.


    "It''s very difficult to cultivate martial arts. Talent and mind are indispensable. If you can''t take the challenge from your peers, you won''t be qualified to enter the inner gate. That''s why!" Yang Mao said coldly.


    Even if it''s a sect, it''s ruthless. The winner is the king. This is an eternal truth. As long as you have powerful power, you are the king. Even if you are reasonable, you will be forgotten gradually!


    Asked here, Jiang Ting nodded.


    The reason why he asked again and again was to avoid the trouble of the law enforcement department when he came out of here, because the Yang family and the Duan family were eyeing him. How could he be obedient in this assessment!


    Jiang Ting has also solved his worries!


    Jiang Ting then threw his fist at Yang Mao and said, "elder Yang, thank you for your clear explanation. I wrote it down!"


    Yang Mao stares at Jiang ting and asks, "do you have any questions?"


    Jiang Ting did not make any mistakes in the propriety of boxing. He said, "thank you, elder Yang. There is no problem with the disciples!"


    This small episode in the past, people are relieved, the atmosphere will be a little relaxed.


    "Next, the examination of your inner door disciples starts in four hours. After noon, it''s time for you to enter the inner door. I hope you can all pass the examination smoothly!" Naturally, this is a polite word. The pass rate of yunjianzong''s inner disciples is less than half.


    After Yang Mao said these words, he went back to his seat. A special disciple of yunjianzong had already opened a mountain gate and said to all the students who took part in the assessment: "now, everyone, the assessment begins. You can enter the assessment site!"


    After hearing this, most people took action. After all, there is a time limit.


    Jiang ting and others were no exception. They all came to the gate. When they came here, they found that it was not a simple entrance, but a round stone plate with two stone frames on the left and right. On the left side was fire, on the right side was ice, and in the center were such big words: Double sky of ice and fire.


    Each person who takes part in the assessment should choose one, touch the machine frame, and the round stone plate will send the person to the designated place for assessment.


    Jiang Ting saw that many people in front of him chose ice. He stood on it, thought a little, and then pressed the fire button.


    After Ji Kuo was touched, Jiang Ting only felt the disc drop suddenly, and the scene in front of him became blurred. He could see how fast it was. Then he felt as if he had been put into a steamer, and his whole body became hot and dry

 Chapter 476

    Jiang Ting quickly all over aura flow, let oneself adapt to the temperature here.


    Finally, after the feeling of dizziness disappeared, the scene in front of us was gradually clear.


    After seeing it clearly, Jiang Ting can''t help but stare at it in surprise. It''s not a fool to see the big characters of ice and fire. Here, you can see that the rocks are all red, just like the most exuberant kind of burning fire. The fire flickers inside the rocks, and there are faint flames gushing out from the cracks of the rocks!


    "I''ll go. Is it true or not? The inner disciples of yunjianzong took it seriously? Are you really not afraid that your disciples will die in it? " Make complaints about the horror of the fire.


    This burning feeling is really not good. Jiang Ting decided to cut the mess quickly and fly over directly!


    However, when Jiang Ting just stepped to the side of the cliff, he saw the handwriting carved on a big stone, which was very eye-catching, that is: no matter what kind of martial arts, never fly past. If you fall into the magma and lose your life, no one can save you!


    Jiang tingdun was so angry that he almost used foul language. Is it necessary to be so cruel!?


    No way, Jiang Ting had to analyze the current situation.


    There is a suspended chain bridge in front of us. This chain bridge has been burned red for a long time. We can walk this long distance from it and reach the opposite bank. This makes Jiang Ting frown and think that it''s not a good way.


    Jiang Ting continued to observe and found that there was magma under the bridge. On this side of the magma, there was a small boat, which was also red by the fire coming out of the magma.


    "I''ll go!" The corner of Jiang Ting''s eye smoked, this is more incredible!


    How can this person get there?!


    Jiang Ting felt that he could accept the choice of the chain bridge. However, when Jiang Ting just stepped on the chain bridge, he saw that the thin red air on his head was gradually condensed and became a little thick.


    "No, it''s more and more like robbing clouds!" Jiang Ting stopped immediately.


    When he saw this situation, Jiang Ting took a breath of cool air. No matter who he was, when he saw this situation, he would not choose the boat. However, is this chain bridge really the best choice?!


    In turn, Jiang Ting thought of another thing, that is, there was no magma or something that made the rocks burn like this in yunjianzong, so why did it happen here?


    Thinking of this, Jiang Ting''s curiosity comes up again. There are a lot of forbidden areas in yunjianzong. In terms of danger, it''s actually very dangerous, but it''s not a forbidden area. It''s also a place for inner disciples to assess, so


    Jiang Ting seems to have figured out something, then quickly came to the boat on the Bank of the magma.


    The boat was made of wood. It looked as if it was about to burn. The wood seemed to turn red.


    However, Jiang Ting did not hesitate to step on the boat. There were two oars on both sides of the boat. Jiang Ting sat on the boat and rowed the oars with both hands. With Jiang Ting''s efforts, the boat slowly left the bank.


    "It''s so hot!" As a matter of fact, when Jiang Ting just left the shore, he could not help sighing like this. At last, he had to improve his blood power, let his dragon blood with fire surround him, and devour the terrible temperature around him, which gradually relieved Jiang Ting''s suffering.


    However, it''s not easy to stimulate the power of blood in such a long journey. If it wasn''t for Jiang Ting''s nine turn dragon Jue, he would have no power to stimulate the power of blood, because the aura existing in the blood could surge out madly. This is also recently, Jiang Ting gradually has a better understanding of the nine turn dragon Jue Deep understanding.


    Just as Jiang Ting was rowing slowly forward, suddenly, his blood power trembled slightly. This strange phenomenon attracted Jiang Ting''s attention.


    You know, Jiang Ting didn''t let his blood do anything else. This situation is absolutely not normal!


    "What have you found?" When Jiang Ting realized it, he found that his blood power seemed to wake up and wanted to swallow something!


    "Is this the rhythm of the table? What did you find? " While talking to himself, the movement of Jiang Ting''s hand slowed down. The boat was no longer so fast, but rowed slowly on the magma.


    "Wu Wu Wu..."


    When Jiang Ting wanted to take back his blood power, he found that he didn''t want to come back at all. He was struggling to get rid of him, and the Dragon behind him was trying to get under the magma.


    "Jiaolong, what are you doing?" Jiang Ting simply stopped rowing, stood up and looked at the broad magma. Because of the power of blood, there were many waves.


    "Is there really something under the magma?" When the power of blood became more and more restless, Jiang Ting finally realized something.Jiaolong kept rolling, almost rolling on the surface of the water close to the magma. However, Jiangting still resisted jumping off the magma. This is not a funny thing!


    "Wuao..."


    The blood dragon seems to be aware of Jiang Ting''s hesitation, so he plunges down and shows his head from a distance. It seems that he is proving to Jiang ting that the magma is really nothing!


    At last, Jiang Ting gritted his teeth, threw his oars and jumped out of the boat!


    Fortunately, this link is all passed by one person. If others see it, no matter who it is, Jiang Ting will feel completely crazy!


    When Jiang Ting jumped out of the boat and fell into the magma, he couldn''t feel the burning. Jiang Ting couldn''t help but move his eyes. What a strange thing!


    Can I really have a chance with my blood today?!


    Anyway, he had already jumped down, so Jiang Ting decided to dive to the bottom of the magma to see what the mystery was!


    It has to be said that few people can match Jiang Ting''s mind. Even if they detect the abnormality, few people dare to jump down and have a look.


    Jiang Ting held his breath, sank, and slowly dived into the magma. The lower he went, the less he could feel the unbearable burning feeling. Jiang Ting finally understood that the more terrible the place looked, the easier it was to pass. The more safe it looked, the more difficult and dangerous it was!


    "Ah Jiang Ting sighed slightly. It''s a pity that she can''t tell song Xinlian about this situation. If this little girl knew, she would suffer less.


    Jiang Ting sank down and kept diving to the bottom of the magmatic river. The more he got to the bottom, the more comfortable he felt. When he reached a certain depth, it seemed that he was just diving in the ordinary river!


    However, all this did not make Jiang Ting relax. That''s because he only felt that his blood power was more unstable, as if he was eager to devour something.


    What''s down here? Is it because of the strange existence at the bottom of the water that the strange flame here is produced?


    Jiang Ting stayed for a moment. In the water, he had an inspiration and opened his eyes. At this moment, his eyes were not red flames any more, but rather dim. There were some rocks under the water, just common blue rocks.


    Simply Jiangting feet on the ground, walking slowly in the bottom, but found that the riverbed here is only rock, not even a grass, let alone any fish.


    "How desolate." Jiang Ting couldn''t help saying to himself.


    Continue to walk in the river bed here, Jiangting suddenly saw a piece of fine sand, is golden fine sand, these fine sand in only rock bottom of the river bed, it is very obvious!


    Jiang Ting quickly stopped, and he immediately remembered the layer of fine sand he had encountered at the most critical moment when he walked into the dry well at the end of his life!


    At that time, I was too anxious to see the fine sand clearly, but here, there is also such a layer of fine sand, which should be the same!


    Is this also a place to transmit?


    Jiang Ting tentatively touched it with his fingers. It''s really fine quicksand. Here is the bottom of the water. This layer of fine sand doesn''t let the water leak down at all. It must not be a place for transmission!


    Jiang Ting simply pushed the fine sand away with both hands. Below, a stone cover with a ring appeared!


    "There must be something down here!" Seeing this, Jiang Ting excitedly made a judgment.


    If we don''t go down to have a look, Jiang Ting can''t pass his own pass. Therefore, Jiang Ting uses his hands to open the lid quickly. To Jiang Ting''s great surprise, although the lid was taken away by him, the water in this strange river doesn''t stay. Even if it flows, it is bypassing here.


    In an instant, the situation here reminds Jiang Ting of the dry well at the hopeless end. However, there are countless forbidden arrays at the mouth of the dry well. Although there is no forbidden array here, it is more subtle. The elder disciple of yunjianzong will not jump down here and find this entrance even if he is crazy!


    If it wasn''t for the abnormal power of his own blood, Jiang Ting would not have come here either!


    Now that he saw it, there was no reason to let it go. Jiang Ting simply jumped into this small entrance, which was not big enough to allow only one person to pass.


    The speed of body free fall is not long, and the feet will fall to the ground.


    Inside, he couldn''t see five fingers. Looking around, the river court still had uneven rocks and a deep path in front of him.

 Chapter 477

    The Dragon behind Jiang Ting didn''t stop rolling all the time. When he came here, he seemed more excited. When Jiang Ting got the flame seed of the lost conch and refined the strange blood essence given to him by Lingxi, Shanghua officer, the power of blood showed strong interest. Jiang Ting attached great importance to this feeling and continued to walk along this small passage.


    All of a sudden, it was a very comfortable environment just now. Now, the temperature rises suddenly!


    "Is that what makes this cave like this Jiang Ting''s aura flowed, protected his body, and then walked step by step toward this hot direction.


    After walking without a cup of tea, Jiang Ting couldn''t feel this burning sensation even if he pushed his own aura to the extreme. His body was already soaked. In front of him, there was a fireball the size of a fist floating in the air. The temperature of the fireball was amazing.


    Jiangting is still a hundred steps away, so I dare not get close!


    "Blue flame!" The River Court involuntarily exclaimed.


    Since the power of blood broke through to cyan flame, Jiang Ting had a deeper understanding of the level of flame. The most common flame was red flame, followed by cyan, blue, purple and black.


    How could Jiang Ting not be surprised when he saw that the fireball floating here and the flame coming out was actually a blue flame!


    Jiang Ting is excited to rub his hands. If he refines this thing, will he break through the fire attribute in his blood power?! If so, he should be able to refine a higher grade pill, in this case, he should be able to cure Liu munan!


    Thinking of this, Jiang Ting was very happy. In an instant, he urged his blood to move. Behind him, the Dragon wagged his head and tail. He couldn''t see anything else in his eyes, only the fireball in front of him!


    Jiang Ting endured this burning pain and stepped forward step by step. Now Jiang Ting only wants to refine the fireball here!


    Just as Jiang Ting was concentrating on his way to refine the fireball, a woman''s voice came from behind, which was angry and scolding him!


    "Stop!"


    Jiang Ting was startled. Why didn''t he know someone was coming behind him?! If this person were to make a move, wouldn''t he be unprepared at all!


    He quickly turned his head, but it was better not to look. At this, Jiang Ting stepped back two steps and almost sat on the ground. However, because of the fireball, the price of his two steps was that his skin was burned!


    Make Jiang ting in a hurry to the side stagger several steps.


    Jiang Ting held on to the rock beside him, which was to stand firm.


    Because in front of him, a woman appeared. She seemed not old and petite. However, she had a bunch of colorful feathers on her head, clothes on her body, and a few colorful feathers on her ears. All of these let Jiang Ting know that the woman in front of her was a monster, a transformed monster, and a beautiful woman That is to say, it should be a monster higher than Bai Lan''s cultivation.


    Moreover, this woman''s left hand, stroking a huge hairy head, red hair, let Jiangting''s eyes straight pumping, because the woman stroked, is a red mane lion!


    The red maned lion chased Jiangting a few days ago. Now, she squats at the foot of the woman. We can see how terrible the woman is!


    "That The elder, who are you... " For the first time, Jiang Ting felt that his mouth was not working well.


    The woman didn''t pay attention to Jiang Ting''s problem. She just went forward, went to the fireball and looked carefully.


    As the red maned lion was right in front of him, Jiang Ting did not dare to move, just looked at the woman.


    After checking, the woman was relieved to make sure that there was nothing unusual about the fireball. Then she turned around and waved to the red maned lion. The red maned lion was obedient, just like a little pug, wagging its tail and jumping to the woman.


    "Red mane lion, tell you to look at the eye of fire here, what have you done?" The woman slapped the red mane lion on the buttock and continued to reproach, "if you lose this flaming eye, can you afford my punishment?"


    The red maned lion lowered his head in fright and did not dare to move. Hearing the woman''s question, he quickly shook his head.


    The woman sighed, and then said to the red maned lion, "well, from now on, you can look at the eye of fire for me. If anyone dares to come near, kill him!"


    The red mane lion understood the woman''s words, quickly nodded and took a few steps towards the fiery eye. Then he turned around and bared his teeth at Jiang ting.


    Make Jiang Ting ruthless crazy swallow a mouthful of saliva, it seems, oneself don''t move this idea, this woman is too terrible!


    The woman arranged the red mane lion, and then she came to Jiangting.


    Jiang Ting retreated with fright. At last, he couldn''t bear the pressure of the atmosphere. He said to the woman, "don''t be like this. As the saying goes, it''s not strange if you don''t know. I really don''t know. I''m just curious..."The woman stopped and rolled her eyes at Jiang ting. She said in an angry voice: "you little hairy boy, you can find a reason for yourself. What don''t you know? If you say that you don''t know the fire eye, I should believe it. But don''t you even know Lingshen? Well


    Jiang Ting is at a loss. What''s the matter with this woman, or is there Lingshen? Why didn''t he find out? Jiang Ting, who has a fanatical pursuit of cultivation resources, involuntarily looks around, but finds nothing, which makes him more confused.


    "It''s quite like that. Do you think you can fool through like this?" The woman''s hand still pointed to Jiang Ting, and then said, "you have entered my medicine room at the entrance of wuwangya. Even if you look at my medical classics, why did you take away so many Lingshen I planted?"


    "My red mane lion can''t stop you. You really have a way!" The woman was angry and yelled at Jiang ting.


    Jiang Ting blinked. I see. Those Lingshen were planted by the woman in front of him. Otherwise, they would grow so well. The medicine room belongs to the woman too. Doesn''t that mean


    Jiang Ting suddenly realized something. His brain was a little blank. It turned out that this woman was the one he wanted to find. However, he ruined the Lingshen planted by others!


    I''ll go! If he had known it would be like this, he would rather not have those Lingshen


    "Cough..." Jiang Ting just felt that he was not good all over. He said to the woman in colored clothes, "elder, elder, I know Lingshen, but I didn''t know it was yours at that time. If I had known it, I would never have moved one!"


    "If you say that, give me so many Lingshen, I can consider forgiving you," the woman said angrily to Jiang ting


    Jiang Ting''s face is more bitter.


    "That Master, I''m really sorry, those Lingshen, I I''ve refined it all. " Jiang Ting only felt that this time, he was a bit reckless.


    "How did you refine it?" When Jiang Ting said that, the expression of the woman in color changed from anger to shock.


    "Well It''s food. " Jiang Ting had to say so vaguely.


    The woman in colorful clothes was surprised to see Jiang Ting say so for a moment. Obviously, she didn''t expect Jiang ting to answer like this. Is that what he said? Who refine Lingshen all eat like this!


    "You are a pig!" It''s hard for women in colorful clothes to survive. How could Jiang Ting last so long!


    Jiang Ting had no choice but to let others say that he would give lianguoduan the Lingshen planted by others!


    "Master, dare to ask, are you..." Jiang Ting touched his nose and then turned away from the topic.


    The woman didn''t seem to want to keep pestering those Lingshen. She took a look at Jiang ting and asked, "you''ve read my medical classics. Can''t you guess who I am?"


    Jiang Ting only felt that he was a little overwhelmed when talking to the woman in colored clothes, and could not understand her happiness and anger.


    "I dare you. I guess you are the master of medicine who has disappeared for many years, aren''t you? I''ve read all the medical classics in your pharmacy, and I''ve gained a lot from them. I''m impressed. So I just want to know your name and keep it in mind! " Jiang Ting''s words are very frank. What''s more, there is a kind of excitement in his eyes. He finally meets the pharmacist. He walks into yunjianzong. In fact, his ultimate goal is to find this man!


    The woman in colorful clothes looked at Jiang ting. A strange look flashed in her eyes. Then she just spat out three words: "yunqingyao."


    All of a sudden, Jiang Ting can''t respond to these three words. Yunqingyao, it turns out that this is her name. He can''t imagine that the pharmacist in the legend of yunjianzong is such a woman!


    "Master Yun." Jiang Ting is very respectful to the cloud light Yao re salute.


    Yun Qingyao waved her hand and said, "what kind of elder is not elder? I don''t like the title of elder. Am I that old?"


    "Er..." Jiang Ting had to shut up. Why did he seem to say nothing right?


    "But I''ve lived for a long time, but I think, strictly speaking, I only have a few hundred years." When Yun Qingyao said these words, she felt a little desolate. Jiang Ting didn''t know what the strange woman thought of. How could she be so uncertain about her age!?

 Chapter 478

    This kind of feeling, cloud light Yao just a flash, and then, cloud light Yao said: "well, if you dislike, you call me aunt cloud, before, there is a very spiritual little girl, also called me."


    Jiang Ting was very satisfied with the title and nodded: "OK, I''ll call you aunt Yun."


    "Call me again and let me hear it!" Yun Qingyao seems very satisfied with Jiang Ting''s call.


    Make river court can''t help black line, this cloud light Yao is how to return a responsibility? Hundreds of years old, how still like a child!


    However, in order to get yunqingyao''s advice, Jiang Ting had to bow to yunqingyao respectfully again: "aunt Yun."


    Yun Qingyao was so happy that she nodded to Jiang ting and said, "OK, OK, it''s really good. If you steal so many of my Lingshen, I don''t care. However, you must tell the truth about my problems, otherwise, even if you call me aunt Yun, I will still kill you!"


    Jiang Ting almost forked out. How can Yun Qingyao speak so rudely!


    "Aunt Yun, you may ask. I''m sure you''ll say everything you know!" Jiang Ting made a vow, but he almost held up his heart!


    Yun Qingyao nodded, and then, with a serious expression, said, "Jiang Ting, I ask you, have you read all the medical classics in my pharmacy?"


    Jiang Ting nodded sincerely and said, "yes, I''ve read all of them, but I haven''t left any."


    "See?" Cloud light Yao slightly side head asks a way.


    "Yes, I understand." Jiang Ting replied quietly.


    Yun Qingyao tightly pursed her lips and stared at Jiang ting for a long time, then suddenly said, "have you ever seen a medical classic similar to mine?"


    When yunqingyao asked here, Jiang Ting suddenly realized a problem, that is, maybe Qingxue went out from yunjianzong. Does it mean that Qingxue has anything to do with yunqingyao in front of her?!


    Jiang Ting honestly took Qingxue''s medical classics out of his arms, held them in both hands, and said to Yun Qingyao, "I don''t hide from Aunt Yun. I couldn''t understand aunt Yun''s medical classics at first, but when I saw a place, I thought that I had seen this medical classics, which is a little similar to your medical classics, when I noticed these Wait, I can understand aunt Yun''s medical classics slowly! "


    It seems that yunqingyao really found something. She hurriedly came forward and her eyes fell on the medical classics in Jiangting''s hands. Involuntarily, yunqingyao took the medical classics and opened it carefully and gently, as if for fear of breaking it!


    When Yun Qingyao turns over a few pages and suddenly looks up at Jiang Ting, a pair of willow eyebrows are slightly twisted together, and her tone is also a bit sharp: "Jiang Ting, tell me the truth, have you ever seen light snow?"


    Jiang Ting nodded slightly. He really guessed well. The cloud light Yao in front of him really has something to do with light snow.


    "Aunt Yun, strictly speaking, I didn''t see Master Qingxue. I..."


    Before Jiang Ting finished his words, he felt the boundless pressure surging, and pressed him to death. Don''t speak, even it''s difficult to breathe!


    Jiang Ting almost fell down, so boundless pressure, really look up to him!


    "You can''t have seen it. If you haven''t seen light snow, where did you get this medical book from?" Yunqingyao changed the way she was just gentle and cute. Now, her eyes are covered with blood, and her whole body is full of demon aura. She wants to kill Jiangting all at once. She doesn''t give Jiangting a chance to speak at all. She goes on, "it seems that you don''t have to get this medical classic by any means, just like taking away so many of my Lingshen, even my red mane lion can''t see you!"


    Jiang Ting almost vomited blood. Don''t you need to contact me like this?


    However, Jiang Ting can''t even move the slightest bit of oppression, even the circulation of aura. Seeing the two rings on his fingers, he has no way at all!


    There''s no way. At the risk of being killed by yunqingyao, Jiang Ting uses his own blood power. The aura in the blood power flows. Jiang Ting grabs this fleeting opportunity, urges his two rings, and makes his space drop a little bit. However, yunqingyao''s pressure is too terrible. Jiang Ting can only breathe a little more smoothly, There is no way to escape the pressure of yunqingyao!


    "Aunt Yun, can you hear me out? It''s not what you think!" Taking advantage of this opportunity, Jiang Ting hurriedly shouts at Yun Qingyao.


    "You still want to quibble?" Yun Qingyao didn''t listen at all, and her eyes were fierce.


    Jiang Ting is going crazy. How can Yun Qingyao do this? At last, Jiang Ting has to say: "I swear, aunt Yun, if you don''t listen to me, you will regret it. I know about Qingxue!"


    Yun Qingyao blinks her eyes immediately. I swear that Jiang Ting''s words still touched her. After hesitating for a moment, she gradually converges her authority.


    After Yun Qingyao had restrained himself, Jiang Ting fell on the ground and gasped for breath. He thought to himself, "Mom, what kind of cultivation are you doing? It''s terrible!No matter how much, Yun Qingyao directly reaches out her hand and picks up Jiang ting and asks, "you''d better tell me the truth quickly. What''s the matter with Qingxue?"


    Jiang Ting is almost fuming. It''s too painful to communicate with the monster. But in the face of the powerful Yun Qingyao, Jiang Ting has to swallow his anger and say: "just now, my little life was almost explained. If you do it again, I can''t stand it. You can kill me with one finger. Can you not be so anxious, at least listen to light snow What''s the matter? "


    Yun Qingyao seemed to be touched by Jiang Ting''s words. She nodded and said, "OK, I''ll give you a chance. You can tell me how you got this medical classic!"


    Jiang Ting said once again what happened in the broken sea area.


    At the beginning, yunqingyao frowned slightly and was on guard against Jiangting. When she said that she met Qingxue, yunqingyao stood up and didn''t believe what she heard. When Jiangting mentioned that she had saved baiqige by using Qingxue''s medical experience, yunqingyao finally took a long breath!


    Jiangting also knows that yunqingyao believes it, and yunqingyao has a different feeling for Qingxue.


    When Jiang Ting finished all the things he knew about Qingxue, he asked, "aunt Yun, what''s your relationship with Qingxue?"


    When yunqingyao looked at Jiangting again, she didn''t have the hostility just now. She slowly waved her hand to Jiangting and asked him to sit down.


    However, Jiang Ting is also a temperamental master. He embraces his shoulders and doesn''t go down at all. It says clearly on his face that you''d better sit down, elder. I dare not!


    Although yunqingyao is a monster, although she doesn''t have the appearance of an elder, she is very smart. Seeing that the boy is really a little grumpy, she said, "OK, OK, don''t be so awkward. I was wrong just now. Wait a minute, I will give you some chance. Is that right?"


    Jiang Ting just laughed. He can''t suffer for nothing. He has to get some benefits, doesn''t he?


    For Jiang Ting''s behavior, Yun Qingyao did not say anything, and continued to signal Jiang ting to sit down.


    There are no tables and chairs here, only a few huge bluestones. Jiangting sits quietly opposite yunqingyao.


    Yunqingyao then said: "she is my disciple. In fact, she is more like a friend. She has helped me a lot. In fact, Qingxue''s talent for refining medicine is very good. It''s the most talented disciple I have seen in yunjianzong for so many years. That''s why I feel relieved that Qingxue is in yunjianzong''s refining medicine department, and I retire here."


    Jiang Ting nodded, then comforted: "aunt Yun, master Qingxue should be calm. She is in the broken sea and has her own daughter. For her daughter, although she fell, it should be her willing choice!"


    "Hum, that white man is not worthy of light snow! Qingxue is a kind-hearted child. She can''t see others suffer. At the beginning, no matter who asked her to make medicine, she would agree. If it wasn''t for this, Qingxue''s cultivation would not be as good as the first disciple now! " Yunqingyao talked about Qingxue, and she seemed to be immersed in the memory.


    Finally, yunqingyao gave back Qingxue''s medical classics to Jiangting, and said to Jiangting, "Jiangting, since you are predestined to get Qingxue''s medical classics, then you are the descendant of Qingxue. Take Qingxue''s medical classics well, and have a good understanding. You are also very gifted."


    Jiang Ting took the medical classics seriously and put them away. He nodded solemnly and said, "aunt Yun, you can rest assured." In fact, Jiang Ting regarded light snow as the person who led him into the door of medicine refining long ago.


    Yunqingyao can''t help saying a lot about Qingxue. Jiangting knows that this is yunqingyao''s yearning for Qingxue, so he quietly becomes an audience, and finally waits for yunqingyao to finish, before Jiangting can speak.


    "Aunt Yun, can I ask you something?" Jiang Ting was most concerned about Liu Mu Nan''s poison.


    Cloud light Yao very happy nod a way: "you have what matter, although say."


    "Aunt Yun, the younger generation came to the mainland of China from the endless sea, just to find a way to solve the closed cave pill. I don''t know if aunt Yun has any way?" Jiang Ting comes to the point.


    When yunqingyao heard the name of the acupoint closing pill, she could not help frowning tightly. She looked nervous and asked, "Jiangting, did you hear about the acupoint closing pill, or did someone eat it?"

 Chapter 479

    Seeing that Yun Qingyao is so nervous, Jiang Ting''s heart is also moved. Does it mean that today he can really find the person who can solve the closed acupoint pill as he wishes!


    Jiang Ting had never been so nervous when he was talking. He held his hands tightly and his palms were full of sweat. His voice trembled and asked: "aunt Yun, my wife, was forced to take the acupoint closing pill. I came here to find a way for her to untie the acupoint closing pill. If aunt Yun knows, please let me know!"


    Looking at Jiang Ting''s sincerity, Yun Qingyao is touched. There are few men in the world who can care so much for his wife. Yun Qingyao can''t help but be stunned for a while. No one knows what she is thinking.


    It was not until Jiang Ting reminded her again that Yun Qingyao came back to her senses, but she shook her head.


    Seeing Yun Qingyao like this, Jiang Ting was disappointed again, and this disappointment made Jiang Ting very uncomfortable. Before, he always thought that he must find Yun Jianzong, the pharmacist. This is the hope to support him. But now, Yun Qingyao, the pharmacist in the legend of Yun Jianzong, is right in front of him. He still shakes his head when he meets the acupoint closing pill. So, what will he do next What are you going to do!?


    If it wasn''t for Yun Qingyao, Jiang Ting really wanted to split his hand to where, what would his Xiao Nan do!


    Yunqingyao is a little surprised when she sees Jiangting''s head down and silence, but her whole body is a little somber. Jiangting''s high spirited man should have such a time!


    "Jiang Ting, how long has your wife been taking the acupoint closing pill? When did it happen? " In this way, yunqingyao can''t see it any more.


    Jiang Ting was silent for a moment, but he slowly changed his mood, because Jiang Ting knew that even if he was worried to death, Liu Mu Nan''s acupoint closing pill would not be untied by himself. Liu Mu Nan still had to wait for him to save him. Therefore, Jiang Ting had no time to be sad. He slowly raised his head, pulled out a smile and replied: "aunt Yun, my wife''s name is Liu Mu Nan, she took the acupoint closing pill when she was a child. It has been several years. "


    "That is to say, when she took the acupoint closing pill, her accomplishments were not very high, right?" Yun Qingyao asked.


    Jiang Ting nodded.


    Yun Qingyao patted Jiang ting on the shoulder and comforted him: "Jiang Ting, if so, you don''t have to worry about it, because the younger you are, the lower your accomplishments, the less the influence of the pill. However, if you can''t find the formula of the pill she took, it''s difficult to prepare the antidote of the pill simply by using the method of attacking poison with poison."


    Jiang Ting takes a deep breath, and then tells him a new way from the medical classics of Yun Qingyao and Qingxue.


    Yun Qingyao couldn''t help nodding and said: "Jiang Ting, actually, these are good methods. However, I can''t refine more advanced pills. No matter what grade the acupoint closing pill is, its influence is fixed. Even if you refine a pill, I''m afraid you can''t be sure, unless you refine a higher pill that is out of this grade, such as a panacea Maybe there''s still a chance


    "Elixir!" Jiang Ting can''t help repeating it, but under the best circumstances, he can refine six kinds of pills. How can he refine pills beyond these nine grades?!


    "Jiang Ting, if you depend on yourself and don''t know when you will be able to refine successfully, I suggest you go to luanyun mountain villa after you pass the examination of this inner disciple. There is a master who studies the art of prohibition in luanyun mountain villa. If you are lucky enough to meet this man, maybe your medicine refining will improve to a higher level. However, it depends on you whether you can refine the elixir I''ve lost my talent Cloud light Yao brow micro lock to Jiangting introduced such a place.


    "Luanyun villa? What''s the name of the master of prohibition? " As long as there is a little hope, Jiang Ting will not give up, so he quickly asked.


    Yunqingyao said with a smile: "this man is the leader of luanyun villa. His forbidden technique is absolutely second to none in the Qin territory. It depends on whether you have such a good fortune!"


    "Luanyun villa..." Jiang Ting repeated, and then continued to ask, "so what''s the name of the leader of luanyun villa?"


    "People are all called the Lord of the village. As for the specific name, no one knows, because this person doesn''t know how long he has been closed. Otherwise, how can I say if you have such a fate?" Yun Qingyao said.


    Jiang Ting nodded heavily. As long as he had a little hope, he would not give up. Even if the hope was slim, he would seize it. He didn''t want to lose Liu Mu Nan!


    When yunqingyao saw that Jiangting had returned to the very aggressive Jiangting before, she nodded with satisfaction. The strong are not only strong in force, but also strong in mind. They can''t be fettered by anything. Naturally, they can''t be hit by anything!


    "Would you like to stay and have a chat with me?" Cloud light Yao continues to smile to say.


    When he heard Yun Qingyao''s words, Jiang Ting suddenly had a bitter face. Is he going to take part in the examination of inner disciples now!?


    So Jiang Ting stood up awkwardly and said to Yun Qingyao, "aunt Yun, will Jiang Ting come back to chat with you in the future? I''m just taking part in the examination of inner door disciples! "After hearing this, Yun Qingyao immediately laughed and said, "naturally, I know. I''m here to watch these two treasures in the big formation. In the fire formation, I rely on the eye of fire. In the ice formation, I rely on the cold eye. I know that if you find this thing, you won''t let it go. Fortunately, I''m here It''s just in time


    Jiang Ting couldn''t help touching his nose and said with an embarrassed smile, "aunt Yun, don''t mention that. I really don''t know!"


    Yunqingyao suddenly burst into laughter and bent over, which made Jiangting confused. After a long time of memory, it seemed that there was no sentence that could make yunqingyao laugh like this!


    After laughing, Yun Qingyao looked at Jiang ting and said, "boy, you are so smart, but I cheated you miserably. Should I remember this matter well?"


    "Aunt Yun, can you make it clear?" Jiang Ting only felt that he was holding a black line in his head.


    "Since you entered the dry well, I knew it. Look at my medical classics, I also knew that at that time, you seemed to have some harvest, so I began to pay attention to you. Knowing that you chose fire array this time, I knew that maybe I would meet you. So, I was testing you for everything just now. Now, do you understand?" Yun Qingyao said, still holding a smile.


    Jiang Ting can''t help sighing after hearing this. Is this yunqingyao suffering from boredom in this place? Is it fun to tease him like this?


    Jiang Ting can''t help shaking his head when he looks at the red maned lion. Maybe what Yun Qingyao said is true. It seems that the red maned lion should be the spiritual pet of Yun Qingyao. His natural mind should be very mature. Thinking about his naive way, he can''t help but be afraid. Fortunately, Yun Qingyao has no hostility to him.


    "Aunt Yun, anyway, Jiang Ting thanks for your kindness. I know a lot from you. Thank you very much." Jiang Ting said sincerely and seriously.


    Yun Qingyao doesn''t care. She just says to Jiang Ting, "you''ll wait for me here for a long time. Your inner disciples should have the same time for the examination, right?"


    "Er..." Jiang Ting had no choice but to nod. He felt that Yun Qingyao would not do such boring things. When


    Yun Yao Yao turned around, he saw the fire, or asked Jiang ting to say, "don''t try to touch the flame. One is that you don''t fix it enough. You can only touch yourself to die in this blue flame, and the other is the cold eye with the burning eye and the other side. But the essence of the jade belt mountain of the cloud sword is the spirit of the entire jade belt, which relies on these two. The beads nourish you. At this moment, you should know the consequences! "


    After hearing this, Jiang Ting couldn''t help sticking out his tongue. It seems that this is really not an ordinary thing. Fortunately, he didn''t touch it!


    Yun Qingyao''s figure disappeared. Although Jiang Ting was a little worried, he still sat here and waited honestly. He just looked at the fire eye from time to time. In his heart, he just kept asking why it was called fire eye? So strange?


    As soon as the time passed, Yun Qingyao appeared in front of Jiang ting. Seeing that Jiang Ting was still waiting quietly, she said with a smile: "Jiang Ting, you are really a obedient child. Since you are the descendant of light snow, I have heard about your deeds. You can make six kinds of pills with an ordinary Dan stove. Your talent is really good Yes, then, I''ll pass this alchemy furnace to you. It''s a gift to meet you. " Cloud light Yao said, put in the hands of the alchemy furnace in front of the river court.


    This is a white alchemy furnace. It''s like a very crystal clear suet jade. It radiates a warm light. Its tentacles are warm and ancient. Although it can be called perfect, it''s not an ornament after all. It''s an alchemy furnace. Jiang Ting is a little worried that he can''t bear the high temperature. If he urges his blood, the cyan flames surround him. He doesn''t know this Beautiful alchemy furnace, will it be burned!


    Yun Qingyao seems to see Jiang Ting''s worry. As soon as she takes this alchemy furnace, she pushes it directly to the top of the eye of fire. The blue flame licks the white jade alchemy furnace, which makes Jiang Ting worried. However, after staring for a while, the white jade alchemy furnace doesn''t change at all, or even has no sign of reddening!

 Chapter 480

    Jiang Ting knew that it was a precious alchemy furnace!


    When yunqingyao''s aura took back the alchemy furnace, the alchemy furnace still had no change. Yunqingyao sent it back to Jiangting again. Yunqingyao asked Jiangting such a question.


    "Are you just studying medical classics? Don''t you look at the ancient books related to medicine refining? My alchemy furnace is recorded in the ancient books! "


    When Jiang Ting''s eyes fell on the alchemy furnace again, he couldn''t help taking a breath of cool air. That''s because the alchemy furnace is really not so simple. Here, Jiang Ting has read many classics. This alchemy furnace is really one of the eight famous ones. His full name is Baiyu Linglong furnace. Although he ranks eighth, he is the first seven alchemy furnaces The furnace did not appear in the boundary mountain of Qinjiang. It can be said that this alchemy furnace is the treasure of Qinjiang!


    "Aunt Yun, you are going to send this alchemy furnace to Give it to me? " Jiang Ting only felt that his voice was trembling.


    "Why, isn''t it good?" Cloud light Yao intentionally said so.


    Jiang Ting shook his head and said, "no, no, aunt Yun, this It''s too expensive. I really dare not accept it! "


    Yun Qingyao said with a smile: "I can have my present accomplishments thanks to Qingxue. You are the one who saved Qingxue''s daughter''s life. This alchemy furnace is in your hands. It should be able to play a greater role. Take it, as long as you live up to Qingxue''s hope. There are few men like you in the world. This alchemy furnace is very suitable for you."


    Jiang Ting was not polite, and said respectfully to Yun Qingyao, "thank you very much, aunt Yun."


    Although Jiang Ting''s hand is holding this high-grade alchemy furnace, his eyes are still looking at the fire eye. Jiang Ting is really a little unwilling!


    Seeing Jiang Ting''s eyes, Yun Qingyao slapped him on Jiang Ting''s head and said angrily, "are you still fighting this idea of flame?"


    Jiang Ting''s blood has the attribute of fire. After refining so many strange things, he still didn''t make the flame in his blood turn bright blue. He really didn''t want to miss this opportunity!


    So, he cleared his throat and said, "aunt Yun, I don''t want to refine this fire eye completely. I don''t have that great ability. You can see the power of my blood!"


    In order to show his sincerity, Jiang Ting directly urged the strength of his blood. Behind him, the Dragon appeared, and the flame that came out of his body was the kind of cyan flame, and the bright blue flame had already appeared.


    Yunqingyao quickly understood the meaning of Jiangting, looked at the eye of fire and said: "Jiangting, I''ll see in Qingxue''s face, and I''ll help you try. But if I ask you to stop, you must stop, otherwise, the spirit of yunjianzong will be damaged!"


    "Aunt Yun, don''t worry, I will never let the spirit pulse of yunjianzong be damaged!"


    "Well, you can try it!" Cloud light Yao said, hands surging out a lot of demon aura, around the eye of fire.


    In an instant, the bright blue flame burning on the eye of the fire has been separated continuously. Seeing this situation, Jiang Ting quickly moves his blood and meets these separated flames!


    Jiang Ting only felt that his blood power was really excited this time. He devoured it regardless of everything. In a short time, the blood power seemed to become thick. The blue flame was really strong enough to make him look sideways!


    However, this situation lasted only half a year, and yunqingyao directly cut off the connection between Jiangting and the flame. The power of Jiangting''s blood was surging wildly, as if the delicious food in his mouth had been robbed by others.


    Jiang Ting almost didn''t control it. After a long time, the power of his blood slowly calmed down. When Jiang Ting saw that the fire coming out of the Dragon behind him was a clear blue flame, he almost jumped up and quickly said thanks to Yun Qingyao.


    Yunqingyao is also very happy with the change of Jiangting, but he immediately gives Jiangting a big blow.


    "Jiang Ting, it seems that it took a lot of time for your blood to break through the realm. Don''t forget that you are an inner disciple now!"


    Jiang Ting was so nervous that he almost forgot the business. So he gave a gift to Yun Qingyao and said, "aunt Yun, thank you very much!" Then he turned around and wanted to run.


    Yun Qingyao smiles, but stops Jiang ting and says, "Jiang Ting, you''ve been here for a long time. It''s still a good time-consuming in that cloud gorge. Well, I''ll send you there with the forbidden array."


    "Forbidden array?! Is it transmitted? " Jiang Ting''s eyes widened. This is not something that ordinary pharmacists can do. Even the master of talisman or the master of prohibition can''t do it?


    Yunqingyao said with a smile: "this is the secret of yunjianzong. I just know it. How can I send you there, and you don''t want to do it?"


    This is a joke, but let cloud light Yao say what all can''t think of is, Jiang Ting unexpectedly said: "aunt cloud, I also want to walk that cloud gorge.""Jiang Ting, are you sick? You have to go there to do something. There is nothing there!" Cloud light Yao angry voice says.


    That''s because Jiang Ting is still thinking about the seven color fox tail flower!


    Therefore, Jiang Ting made his ideas clear.


    Yun Qingyao could not help sighing: "it''s no wonder that there are many girls like you. Since that''s the case, I''ll be a good adult!"


    Cloud light Yao said, then toward Jiangting said: "you don''t have to look hard, you go with me."


    Jiangting is a bit surprised. Does yunqingyao still have seven color fox tail flower here?


    Yunqingyao and Jiangting walked through a long passage. When they came out, they could no longer see any magma, surrounded by a thick fog.


    Jiang Ting looked around. Even if the divine sense was released, Jiang Ting could not distinguish between the southeast and northwest. Jiang Ting finally believed that the disciples of yunjianzong said that as long as they entered here, they would all get lost!


    This is also that few people can walk into the thick fog when they are assessing their disciples. No one will joke about their future.


    He put his hands together and closed his eyes slowly. Then his whole body was full of demon spirit. His feet left the ground, and his whole body floated up slowly, with a holy meaning.


    All of a sudden, yunqingyao''s hands separated. Then, yunqingyao pointed to the ground and said, "Jiangting, this is the seven color fox tail flower you want."


    When the seven color fox tail flower appeared, Yun Qingyao''s feet fell to the ground, and the whole person''s spirit seemed to weaken a lot.


    Jiang Ting didn''t understand, so he quickly came up to hold Yun Qingyao and asked, "aunt Yun, are you ok?"


    Yun Qingyao shook her head, pointed to the foxtail flower on the ground and said: "you put it away quickly, foxtail flower is easy to wither."


    Jiang Ting squatted down and picked all the foxtail flowers on the ground. These are two bunches of seven color foxtail flowers!


    Jiang Ting almost danced happily and said to Yun Qingyao, "aunt Yun, how do you know I want two bunches? Thank you very much, aunt Yun. You are so kind!"


    Jiang Ting immediately put two bundles of seven color fox tail flowers into his heaven and earth bag.


    However, seeing Yun Qingyao again, her face changed. Yun Qingyao gasped and asked Jiang Ting, "what did you say? You want two? What do you want so much for? "


    Yunqingyao''s painting style suddenly changed, which made Jiangting feel a little helpless. He swallowed a mouthful of saliva and said, "aunt Yun, I didn''t say it was just a bunch of them!"


    "You son of a bitch, do you want my life?" Yun Qingyao felt weak all over. Then she took a deep breath and said, "you wait!"


    Finish saying, cloud light Yao or just like that, on the ground appeared a bunch of seven color fox tail flower.


    Jiang Ting was afraid to touch it. He could not help looking at Yun Qingyao and asked, "aunt Yun, what are you doing?" Can we ask for one and get one free? There is such a cheap thing!


    Yun Qingyao''s body fell on the ground and shook for a while. She almost fell down. Her breath was even worse. However, she still directed Jiang ting and said, "don''t you pick the seven color fox tail flower soon!"


    "Oh, yes!" Jiang Ting agreed, and a bunch of seven color fox tail flowers appeared in his hand.


    At the moment, Yun Qingyao had leaned against the rock on one side and looked worse.


    Jiang Ting quickly and carefully supported her. Yun Qingyao''s eyes just fell on the bunch of foxtail flowers in Jiang Ting''s hand, and then said: "Jiang Ting, the key to the dry well of Yun Jianzong, I have printed it on you through the flame just now. As long as you have enough cultivation, you can urge your talisman, and you can see Murong Yan. When you see Murong Yan, you can see Murong Yan When I''m young, you take out this bunch of flowers and ask him if he still remembers me


    Jiang Ting was a little stunned for a moment, Murong Yan? Isn''t this the founder of yunjianzong? Can you still see it!?


    "He''s in yunjianzong, but he can''t leave this place. Murong Yan''s ability is more powerful than you think, so he doesn''t die so easily." Yun Qingyao said.


    "Oh." Jiang Ting couldn''t help nodding. He didn''t know how to react except to reply.


    "If he says he doesn''t remember, you can throw it away. If he does, you can ask him why he doesn''t want to meet me after all these years!" When Yun Qingyao said this, her eyes were full of crystal clear tears.


    Jiang Ting knows that this is another pair of infatuated people. Anyway, Jiang Ting will try his best!

 Chapter 481

    "Aunt Yun, I won''t let you down if you treat me like this. Aunt Yun, do you want to see the spirit sword?" Jiang Ting must know yunqingyao''s mind.


    Yun Qingyao gave a wry smile, and then slowly said, "yes, I want to see the spirit sword, but for hundreds of years, I''ve been in seclusion, and I''ve never seen the spirit sword in every place of Yun Jianzong. I don''t know why he didn''t see me. I just want to know what he thought. Ask him for me. If he doesn''t even want to see me, I will leave Yunjianzong, never entangle in the future! "


    Jiang Ting is a little moved, such as yunqingyao. I don''t know how many men like it. Even if it''s a monster, there are more than one pair of people and demons in love, and they can find their own happiness. What''s more, yunqingyao has already been transformed, which has no influence on the two people''s love at all!


    In an instant, Jiang Ting gave some discount to the tall image of Lingjian.


    "Aunt Yun, Jiang Ting will not disappoint you. No matter whether Lingjian wants to or not, I will let him come to see you!"


    Jiang Ting knew that he was not qualified to say such a thing because of his current cultivation. However, seeing such a infatuated woman as Yun Qingyao, he also made such a promise, and he was determined to do it!


    Yun Qingyao smiles, shakes her head slightly and says, "Jiang Ting, I understand what you mean. If he doesn''t want to, why force him? If he doesn''t want to, just tell me the result! "


    Yunqingyao didn''t want to continue to entangle with Jiangting, so she waved her hand to him and said, "go quickly, it''s not long before the end of the assessment time."


    "But, aunt Yun, you..."


    "Jiangting, I''m ok. This is the reason why foxtail flowers. Because foxtail flowers are feathers on my body and flowers on the ground. Because they are hairy, they are called foxtail flowers. I''ll recover here for a while." Cloud light Yao light explanation way.


    This reminds Jiang Ting of what song Xinlian said. At the beginning, Dongfang Mo also got foxtail flower. Does it mean that Dongfang Mo has seen yunqingyao!?


    Jiangting is thinking, yunqingyao will hand a talisman to Jiangting, said: "take this talisman, you can smoothly out of the cloud gorge."


    Jiang Ting''s train of thought was interrupted. Moreover, due to the lack of time, Jiang Ting had no mind to gossip like this. After confirming that yunqingyao really had nothing to do, he left Yunwu gorge.


    Yunqingyao gave him a talisman. Naturally, he walked out of Yunwu gorge easily.


    Just as Jiang Ting was about to approach the exit, he suddenly heard a burst of laughter, which was a kind of endless obscene laughter, mixed with angry curse!


    "Ha ha, younger martial sister, you are so beautiful. You don''t need to be so reserved. We will let you be a woman for once!"


    "Yes, younger martial sister, we will satisfy you well!"


    "Get out of here, all of you. Get out of here, all of you!" It''s the voice of a woman in despair.


    "Don''t touch younger martial sister song. Get out of here!"


    "Bang!"


    "What are you? Get out of here. Don''t you think we beat you lightly?"


    "Then we''ll give you another fist!"


    "Yang Penghao, you should do this to me!"


    "Hum, what''s wrong with you? You have to go to the boy of Jiangting. I''ll coax you. You don''t want us to bow. What''s good for you?"


    "Elder martial brother, don''t write ink with her. Let''s have a taste of what Jiangting''s women are like. Now I want to know what Jiangting''s expression is when she sees that we take turns to enjoy younger martial sister song!"


    "Yes, you see, the girl''s palace sand is still there, but Jiang Ting hasn''t enjoyed it yet. That boy will regret seeing song Xinlian who has been tormented by us. He didn''t have this little younger martial sister in the morning, ha ha..."


    "Get out of here, Jiang ting. Come and help me..."


    "Pa!" "Pa!"


    Two slaps in the face, song Xinlian''s voice immediately stopped.


    Then came the sound of men undressing, accompanied by laughter.


    "If I call you dishonest, I have to slap you in the face. If you dare to call again, I promise you will be speechless!"


    Jiang Ting can''t help but clench his fists. There is wind under his feet. He really can''t believe that these people are openly bullying people like this. He doesn''t have to look at it. It must be his own Canglong League and song Xinlian who is being bullied by the black tiger League!


    In Song Xinlian eyes looking at each other''s dirty hands about to touch themselves, desperate to close their eyes, a scream, suddenly remember!


    "Ah


    This is not the voice of the people in Canglong League, nor song Xinlian''s voice. Therefore, all the people''s eyes gathered to see a young man who is not very tall, and his anger is Jiang Ting!


    Just now, the man who wanted to offend song Xinlian was just thrown into the cloud gorge by Jiang ting with his neck!


    Then, Jiang Ting didn''t give anyone a chance to react. As long as the male disciples standing in front of song Xinlian, they were all thrown into the cloud gorge like garbage.This is not the end at all. Jiang Ting''s hand is like electricity. Just now, those people who were in trouble with Canglong League were kicked into the cloud gorge one by one by Jiang Ting!


    Song Xinlian came to life in an instant when she saw Jiang ting. Regardless of the mess of her clothes, she ran to Jiang ting and just called Jiang Ting''s name: "Jiang Ting! Jiang Ting , Wuwuwuwu... "


    When he grasped Jiang Ting''s arm, song Xinlian could no longer help crying.


    Jiang Ting just gently patted Jiang ting on the back and said, "Miss Song, I''m not afraid. I''m here. No one will bully you any more!"


    Song Xinlian slowly stopped crying.


    Just at this time, behind Jiang Ting, there were several clapping sounds.


    Then there was a woman''s cold, provocative voice.


    "I can''t imagine, Jiang Ting, you are still a sentimental seed. Now you are still in the mood to comfort her. If you don''t think about it carefully, can you still keep your little life?"


    Jiang Ting gives song Xinlian to Canglong Meng''s brother. Then he turns around and looks at the visitor coldly.


    This person is Yang Yue, the president of the black tiger League. As early as he came out of Yaoshan to fight, Jiang Ting met this woman. Now, he just said faintly, "how am I? You don''t need to worry about me. You''d better worry about yourself and see if you can bear my anger!"


    Yang Yue embraces her shoulders and laughs when she hears Jiang Ting''s words. She suddenly has an idea. Her face is cold and she says, "OK, I''ll see how much anger you have!"


    As soon as the voice fell, Yang Yue''s aura surged up, and with the prestige, she rushed to the Jiangting crazy surging over!


    Jiang Ting''s eyes narrowed and his aura surged. He could see clearly. Yang Yue is really the president of the black tiger League. She has reached the fifth level of cultivation in the period of blood refining. Unexpectedly, this woman has made such a breakthrough after being shut up once!


    Jiang Ting still remembers that at that time, Yang Yue seemed to be the fourth level of cultivation in the blood refining period!


    However, even if it is the fifth floor of the blood refining period, Jiang Ting is not afraid at all!


    "Go back!"


    Jiang Ting is also a roar, and his aura is surging up. Yang Yue''s sweeping pressure is entangled by Jiang Ting, but not completely on him.


    When Yang Yue saw this situation, her eyes also moved. She thought long ago that Jiang Ting must have concealed her accomplishments. At this moment, seeing Jiang Ting''s accomplishments in the blood refining period, she was relieved. Facing herself, this boy should not continue to hide his accomplishments. This should be his true accomplishments!


    However, Yang Yue was a little surprised that Jiang Ting suddenly entangled her accomplishments with a difference of four levels and her own pressure, and did not suppress Jiang ting.


    "I can''t believe that your fighting power is not simple!" Yang Yue did not continue to suppress Jiang Ting, but said with a sneer, "don''t think you have offended our black tiger League, you can safely pass this assessment, you..."


    Yang Yueyang pointed to Jiang ting and the people behind him and said without emotion: "none of them will pass. You will stay at the outer gate forever. Song Xinlian, you are just a young lady in the military mansion of Xifeng City. If you touch the people in the mansion of the Lord of Dongling City, I will see if the Lord of Xifeng City will fight with us because of you, There''s something you can enjoy Yang Yue said such a sentence of unknown significance.


    "It''s a woman. It''s noisy. Have you finished?" Jiang Ting coldly interrupted Yang Yue''s words.


    Yang Yue''s hands flew and said angrily, "Jiang Ting, you''re too lazy to live even for a while, aren''t you? OK, I''ll help you!"


    In an instant, Yang Yue''s hands constantly draw sharp palms on her chest. The palms are facing in different directions. But in an instant, Jiang Ting is surrounded. Jiang Ting is surrounded by Yang Yue.


    Jiang Ting is not confused. His eyes have been staring at Yang Yue''s action. This woman is the fastest person he has ever seen. Yang Yue''s speed is incomparable!


    In fact, in other people''s eyes, so many palm shadows are not all the fighting skills of Yang Yue. Some of them are just the virtual shadows left by her hands!


    This makes Jiang Ting suddenly think of his Jiulong Jue. He always feels that the power of Jiulong Jue has not been brought into full play by him. It seems that it is always a little bit less. When he suddenly sees Yang Yue''s speed, he can''t help but come up with a kind of inspiration. It also reminds him of the saying that the world''s war skills are only fast.


    Although Jiang Ting doesn''t know the name of Yang Yue''s combat skill, it''s not very brilliant. However, because of Yang Yue''s speed, it has such power!

 Chapter 482

    If your Jiulong Jue can be developed at such a speed, then even if you don''t use your blood, the power of Jiulong Jue will be greatly improved!


    Speed, Jiang Ting naturally thought of Lingyun skill. In fact, Lingyun skill is skillfully with the help of wind, turning resistance into power. In this way, it can make it possible to fly when it does not reach the blood refining period.


    So, what if you use the wind in your hand!?


    When Jiang Ting suddenly entered this state, he was reluctant to leave. Although Yang Yue''s fighting skill fell on him, Jiang Ting felt that he didn''t want to move until the last moment!


    Jiang Ting is understanding her own fighting skills, but others don''t know. Song Xinlian''s face turns pale. She doesn''t know why Jiang Ting doesn''t move. She thinks that Yang Yue has used some illusory skills. She shouts to Jiang Ting: "Jiang Ting, why don''t you fight back? Yang Yue''s chopping will fall on you!"


    Being called by song Xinlian, Jiang Ting can no longer understand it.


    However, Jiang Ting really had to do it. Otherwise, if this attack fell on him, it would not be so funny!


    "Bang!"


    Just as people held their breath, there was a dull sound, and their fighting skills collided with each other.


    After all, Jiang Ting was in a hurry. This blade of tiger roaring and dragon chanting only played 70% of its power, but it was able to block Yang Yue''s attack. Moreover, Jiang Ting was still in a dilemma. He kept retreating, and even retreated for more than ten steps before he was able to stand firm.


    Seeing this situation, Yang Yue''s eyes even more disdained and confirmed her conjecture. She always thought that Jiang Ting had a treasure to hide his accomplishments, and no one could see through it. Only in this way could he continue to attack.


    Now, when his accomplishments are different enough, his true colors will be revealed!


    After this first encounter, Yang Yue was more confident.


    "Jiang Ting, are you ok?" Regardless of the pain, song Xinlian runs to Jiangting.


    Jiang Ting waved to song Xinlian and said, "it''s OK. Don''t come here!" Just such a sentence, but it made him spew out a mouthful of blood.


    The move of fighting just now was too hasty, and the opponent''s fighting power was strong, and the breath of Jiangting was a little tumbling, which led to such confusion.


    Seeing Jiang Ting like this, Yang Yue grinned coldly, raised her hand to Jiang ting and said, "you challenge the authority of my black tiger League so much. Today, I''m going to let you all come back!"


    Jiang Ting doesn''t care at all. He just quietly urges jiuzhuan Hualong Jue to let his blood flow in a very special way. In this way, Jiang Ting''s own injustice can be eased down, and the speed is extremely fast.


    After a breath, Jiang Ting wiped the blood from his lips, which was much colder than Yang Yue''s tone. He said, "Yang Yue, the day when you bullied people by the black tiger League is over today. I, Jiang Ting, will give you an end!"


    Yang Yue blinked her eyes and looked at Jiang ting with disdain. She said, "Jiang Ting, today, when you fall at my feet, the first thing I do is tear your mouth!"


    Jiang Ting pursed his lips tightly and said nothing more. He just stirred his aura. He didn''t use his blood to stir his aura. He was seriously brewing his fighting skills.


    Through the comprehension just now, Jiang Ting consciously applied Lingyun''s aura operation mode to his arms when he urged Longxiao to move all directions. When he urged Jiulong Jue, Jiang Ting found that at the moment, the aura he stirred seemed more chaotic than before. These auras formed wind knives one by one, waiting for him to urge them out!


    It seems that this time, the power should be even more powerful than before!


    "Rhinoceros hand!"


    Yang Yuegang just used his own speed. Now, Yang Yue adds strength. This smart hand is a perfect combination of strength and speed!


    "Dragon roaring eight methods!"


    This time, Jiang Ting didn''t hesitate. Instead, he sent out his fighting skills.


    "Ouch..."


    "Boom boom..."


    The two tactics, with different sounds of breaking the wind, instantly swept the void between the two people. Seeing the void being crazily torn, dense cracks in the space suddenly appeared, and even there was no time to close, new cracks appeared again.


    "Bang!"


    "Bang, Bang..."


    I don''t know how many voices and two people''s figures were swallowed up by this kind of chaos. No one can see what happened inside.


    At the moment, the two men had already pushed their aura to the extreme, and the aftereffects of their fighting skills made the people around them unable to bear it, and they retreated one after another.


    After enough time of incense, the void slowly calmed down.


    After people see the situation inside, they all feel silly. This scene is really a little hard to accept!


    Because Yang Yue''s eyebrows are locked. As the president of the black tiger League, although she is a woman, she has never had such an expression. In the outside door, she is a disdainful expression to anyone, and it seems that she has never seen anyone with her eyes.But now, Yang Yue stares at Jiang Ting, the expression on her face is shocked!


    When everyone saw Jiang Ting''s appearance, they couldn''t believe what they saw, because Jiang Ting was standing in the same place, lightly embracing his shoulders, with a casual expression on his face and a smile on his lips.


    It''s totally different from the embarrassed appearance of spitting blood after one of the photos just now!


    Yang Yue''s heart was a little uneasy. Could it be said that Jiang Ting still suppressed his accomplishments!?


    "Yang Yue, how can you make one move better than another? Just now, I can still beat my mouth to spit blood. Now, I don''t feel it at all! " Jiang tingchong Yang Yue provocation said.


    Yang yuesulai is famous for his ruthlessness. Now, he has already said that Jiang Ting''s life will be killed. However, Jiang Ting still seems to be OK after two moves. This is beyond everyone''s understanding!


    "Jiang Ting, cut the crap. This time, I will never let you live!" Yang Yue''s eyes crossed and her arms parted, so she used her own blood force!


    Yang Yue wants to see what kind of cultivation Jiang Ting is. As long as he uses his blood, he can''t hide his cultivation any more!


    Jiang Ting naturally understood Yang Yue''s meaning with a look in his eyes. Since he used his blood, he would not be polite. He roared: "dragon blood!"


    In an instant, behind him, a long dragon with a blue flame appeared clearly. The Dragon swayed its head and tail and was majestic. Jiangting still repeated the combat skill just now, Jiulong Jue!


    At the moment, behind Yang Yue, there is a unicorn rhinoceros, which is also a kind of demon with spirit. Jiang Ting secretly says that he can''t blame Yang Yue for his strong fighting power. This blood is also a rare demon blood!


    "Well, is that the only way? Let me show you my unique skill, rhinoceros


    This time, Yang Yue''s action is no longer the same fast, but fast and slow, dazzling. However, from Yang Yue''s fingertips, it seems that countless large and small talismans fly out. These are just talismans, with strange patterns on them. In fact, they are pieces of animal skin on the unicorn rhinoceros, which is a natural talisman!


    Yang Yue is more fierce than ever. Not only is this talisman carrying all kinds of attacks, but when more and more rhinoceros skins fly out, it really forms a picture of rhinoceros. It''s a perfect illusion prohibition. As long as it falls into it, it''s hard to get out!


    Jiang Ting can''t help but frown and take back his Jiulong Jue combat skill. He has to free his hand to deal with the illusion prohibition of the rhinoceros!


    When Jiang Ting''s fighting skills stopped urging, he was surrounded by countless rhinoceros pictures.


    Although Yang Yue doesn''t understand why Jiang Ting suddenly converges on her fighting skills, this is a fleeting opportunity. She will not let go of it. She desperately urges her blood. The picture of rhinoceros slowly wraps Jiang ting up!


    "Jiang Ting, you can''t come out if you enter my picture of rhinoceros!" Yang Yue had some uneasy heart, now completely put down.


    Jiang Ting had been prepared for a long time. He danced with his left hand and used the secret skill of chopping the sky and breaking the wind. Especially, he infused the power of blood, which made the attack of rhinoceros around Jiang Ting hard to get close to him. However, Jiang Ting''s right hand kept flying countless tricks. Jiang Ting just used the big maze forbidden array that he had just learned from the lost conch!


    Although this prohibition is difficult to arrange, we have to fight against the rhinoceros!


    Jiang Ting''s face turned pale when he finished the arrangement of this big maze forbidden array. After all, the consumption of this forbidden array is very terrible.


    At last, Jiang Ting knelt on the ground with one knee. He wore thick clothes, but his left hand didn''t dare to stop. He constantly urged the art of cutting the sky and breaking the wind!


    "Jiang Ting, is it interesting for you to fight like this? If you don''t resist, I can give you a happy one! " Yang Yue said coldly.


    All the process, people see clearly, Jiangting now, is not even the strength to fight back!


    "No, Jiang Ting, no, Yang Yue, as long as you let Jiang Ting go, whatever you want me to do, I''m willing to die for him!" Seeing this, song Xinlian completely collapsed and burst into tears.


    Yang Yue did not even pay attention to it, because these people are destined to be the dead here today. Her evil spirit in recent days will be more comfortable only if it is completely sent out!


    "Younger martial sister song, don''t move, don''t take a step. I''ll be fine!" When Jiang Ting heard song Xinlian''s anxious cry, he felt warm in his heart.


    When song Xinlian heard this sentence, she really didn''t understand Jiang Ting''s meaning, but she subconsciously obeyed.

 Chapter 483

    Song Xinlian doesn''t take a step, but just waits in the same place. However, song Xinlian''s small face is very firm, that is, if there is something wrong with Jiang Ting, she will never live alone!


    Yang Yue sneered: "up to now, you still have the leisure to care about others, then I will let you live not like death!"


    "Yang Yue, you are just trapping me. Do you dare to come in and fight with me?" Jiang Ting is very stubborn and shouts at Yang Yue.


    Yang Yue turned her eyes and looked at Jiang ting. She said contemptuously, "in my picture of rhinoceros, what do I dare not do?"


    With that, Yang Yue took a step and rushed to Jiangting!


    However, Yang Yue was cheated by Jiang ting. When the last trick of Jiang Ting fell, the lost array had been completely completed. Yang Yue took a step. In an instant, everything in front of her changed, and she was no longer trapped by her own rhinoceros!


    As soon as Yang Yue''s eyes tightened, she stopped. However, she could not find her original position. In her ear, she heard Jiang Ting''s voice: "big lost array, turn!"


    Yang Yue only felt that everything in front of her eyes was blurred, and dizzy, she couldn''t control it at all!


    In an instant, Yang Yue knew that she had been cheated. As soon as she grasped it, a pair of Emei thorns appeared in her hand. She danced wildly. She relied on her judgment of Jiang Ting''s voice and started!


    However, in Jiang Ting''s opinion, Yang Yue is throwing a stone at her feet this time, because Yang Yue''s attack is just to attack her own rhinoceros map!


    Yang Yue''s attack is really sparing no effort. In an instant, her own rhinoceros map is broken. When the rhinoceros map is cracked, Yang Yue also knows that she has failed, but she has no way!


    "Yang Yue, if you only use your fighting power, you may die slowly. Now, you can''t blame me!" Jiang ting a cold voice falls down, the palm also raised up, is still fierce incomparable chop day break wind skill.


    Yang Yue says that he can''t find the location of Jiang ting. Naturally, Jiang Ting won''t show any mercy to Yang Yue. He takes a secret hand and lands on Yang Yue. Yang Yue is immediately patted by Jiang Ting''s hand


    "Bang!"


    Finally, Yang Yue''s body fell heavily on the ground, leaving only one breath.


    Jiang Ting just glanced at her and said coldly, "you still have time to see how I killed your black tiger League!"


    Jiang Ting''s voice fell. He waved his big hand and said in a low voice: "lost in the big array, close up!"


    The others didn''t know what happened, because they didn''t move, just felt as if there was a breeze passing by.


    After the lost battle, Jiang Ting''s body moved and his hands danced. This is the entry-level boxing of Da Fantian dragon boxing. His father left it to him. There is wind under his feet. Jiang Ting wanders among the people of the black tiger league like a tiger into a sheep.


    If you are lucky, someone will fall down. In an instant, this place will become a river of blood and become a Shura hall. None of the people in the black tiger league can escape the hand of Jiangting!


    Ear, is also a series of screams, but can''t let Jiangting the slightest move!


    Yang Yue watched all this happen, she finally understood, Jiangting is not the existence they can cause, she regretted, but, this regret came too late!


    Finally, when Jiang Ting returned to the original place, his body was covered with blood, and his hands were covered with blood. He looked like a Shura magic temple from hell!


    "Are you the devil?" Yang Yue finally asked with all her strength.


    Jiang Ting took a light look at Yang Yue and said, "it''s because your black tiger alliance has touched my bottom line. This is the price you need to pay!"


    With that, she never looked at Yang Yue again. Yang Yue only felt her breath slowly lax. She could no longer think about anything. She was replaced by darkness


    Jiang Ting then turned around and came to song Xinlian. Song Xinlian looked at him like he was looking at something. Jiang Ting could not help asking, "what are you looking at?"


    "Well It''s nothing... " Song Xinlian is short of breath. Jiang Ting looks at her and shakes her head and says, "I''ll change my clothes first."


    I think if I go out like this, I don''t know what kind of eyes it will attract!


    When Jiang Ting came to the public again, people didn''t come back from the shocking scene just now!


    However, one after another, some people came to see the black tiger alliance people become like this, instantly hiding far away.


    Jiang Ting didn''t care either. With a stroke of his fingers, he took out a bunch of seven color foxtail flowers from his heaven and earth bag and handed them to song Xinlian. He said, "sister song, I picked these flowers on the road. Do you like them very much?"


    When song Xinlian saw this bunch of seven color foxtail flowers, her small face flushed with excitement, but she didn''t reach for it. She just stammered at Jiang ting and said, "Jiang Ting, you Thank you. You''d better give it to my elder martial sister Shangguan! "Jiang Ting said with a smile: "this is for you. I''m naturally ready for you. Don''t you like this flower?"


    "Yes!" Song Xinlian said these two words without going through her brain, but it became very fast. Then she said, "I don''t want them either. You''d better give them to elder martial sister. In case one bundle of elder martial sister is not enough, you can use two bundles. It''s the most important thing for elder martial sister to recover!"


    Jiang Ting also felt that it was reasonable, so he nodded and put the flowers away again. Then he said to song Xinlian, "Miss Song, I will pick more beautiful flowers for you when I have time!"


    After listening to Jiang Ting''s words, song Xinlian seemed very satisfied. She nodded and said, "you can''t keep your word. It''s settled!"


    Some people see the seven color fox tail flower that Jiang Ting brought out. All the disciples are envious. Even many gossip people want to know who Jiang Ting will give the fox tail flower to? Isn''t it song Xinlian?


    Soon, it was time for the examination of the inner disciples. The door opened and all the people came out.


    At this moment, the elders on the high platform, whether they are the elders of the outer or inner gate, all gathered here.


    When he saw that Jiang ting and others came out undamaged, but none of the people from the black tiger League came out, elder Yang of the law enforcement department suddenly turned black, and even made some gaffes. He asked, "how come none of the people from the black tiger League came out?"


    People looked at each other, all silent, but a lot of people''s eyes all looked at Jiang ting.


    Jiang Ting is crazy and won''t say it has something to do with him. He just stands like this.


    "Jiang Ting, what''s going on?" Elder Yang Mao is really depressed. Even if he comes out alone, he can know what''s going on inside. Looking around, he doesn''t even have a member of the Yang family!


    "Back to elder Yang, I don''t know." Jiang Ting lied without a draft.


    "You..." Elder Yang''s face turned red with anger, but he couldn''t say a word. Although he knew what was going on in his heart, he couldn''t get any evidence for this inner disciple''s virtue!


    "Elder Yang, all the disciples have come out. Next, we should test their talent. Besides, in a few days, those people will come out from the entrance!" Elder Gu Zhicheng quickly came out and said.


    Yang Maoqi''s beard almost cocked up, but it''s hard to refute. After all, this is the assessment process of the inner disciples of yunjianzong.


    Jiang Ting looks at elder Gu gratefully, and then follows the crowd to a palace in the inner gate of yunjianzong.


    This palace has no plaque, no name, and even no door. However, it has layers of forbidden array. It is impossible to use the power of divine consciousness to look inside.


    All the elders went to the palace with their own talismans.


    Jiang ting and other disciples, under the observation of all the disciples, put everything in their hands into their bags. Even the two rings in Jiang Ting''s hands were asked to be taken off.


    They all understand that this is to make the talent test more accurate. Everyone understands it, and they all want to see what their talent is.


    When they were ready, the disciples of yunjianzong took them into the palace.


    From the outside, it seems that the palace is not very big, but when you go inside, you find that there is no feeling of crowding when so many of them come in. All the elders and Dharma protectors of yunjianzong sit in a row. Naturally, wuzhui and Yang Fan sit in the center. On both sides are the inner and outer elders.


    In the past, Jiang Ting knew each other well, but Gu Zhicheng, the elder of the inner gate, and Lin, the elder of the catering Department of the outer gate. Many of the other elders didn''t know each other.


    It doesn''t matter. In the center of the palace, there is a huge stone ball. The surface of the stone ball is very smooth, which can be used as a mirror. On the stone ball, there are nine circles of different colors. The bottom three are green, the deeper the color is, while the middle three are yellow, and the top three are red, which are also more and more beautiful The darker the color on the screen.


    "Disciples, this is the place to test your martial arts talents. This is the treasure of yunjianzong. As long as you can light up more apertures, it can show that your own talents are higher. At that time, the elder Dharma protector will decide whether to accept disciples according to your talents."


    "Wow..." As soon as this disciple''s voice fell, the crowd was like boiling a pot.


    "It seems that this is the critical moment!"

 Chapter 484

    "Yes, I don''t know how many apertures I can light up!"


    "I knew that. I refined that pill yesterday. Maybe it would help!"


    "So fast, God bless, God bless!"


    In a word, there are all kinds of things to say. Jiang Ting also understands that if you can be favored by the elders and have your own master when you just enter the inner gate, then it is very promising to become the core disciple of yunjianzong in the future. If you can become the core disciple of yunjianzong, you can get the best in terms of training resources, combat skills, weapons and so on, so It''s people who are so nervous!


    "Jiang Ting, I''m really nervous!" Beside Jiang Ting, song Xinlian can''t help but grasp Jiang Ting''s sleeve and say.


    Jiang Ting patted song Xinlian on the back and said, "Miss Song, don''t be afraid. Don''t be nervous. All your talents are born. Moreover, I heard Shangguan elder martial sister say that your blood is golden lotus blood, and it''s not ordinary blood. Your talent will not be bad. Don''t worry!"


    Song Xinlian grabs Jiang Ting''s hand directly and whispers, "what you say is so easy. Your talent is excellent. Of course you are not afraid."


    Jiang Ting looked at the talent test ball, shook his head and said, "don''t say that. Talent is very mysterious. Well, if I have more aura than you, I will give you seventeen spirit stones. If you have more than me, you will also give me seventeen spirit stones. Do you dare?"


    Jiang Ting just uses this method to ease song Xinlian''s mood. Anyway, he wants to find a chance to give the little girl some spirit stones!


    "Dare, what dare you do?" Song Xinlian smile, said, just that kind of very nervous mood quickly eased a lot.


    Under the guidance of these disciples, Jiang Ting saw that six or seven disciples had come to the talent test ball. Naturally, Jiang Ting had noticed the result.


    Among these people, only one person let the bottom yellow aperture light up, the rest, are only the green area of the three aperture light up.


    This result seems to have been expected by these elders. Therefore, there is no wave. The disciple who lights up the yellow circle is concerned by the elders. Two elders asked for their names carefully.


    After passing a few disciples, Jiang Ting noticed that Liu hanyue only brightened three green apertures, and Ma Xiao had one more aperture than Liu hanyue.


    Soon, only Ning Zhiyuan, song Xinlian and Jiang Ting were left.


    "Jiang Ting, I''ll try it first!" Ning Zhiyuan finished, left a confident smile to the two people, then went to the talent test ball.


    I saw Ning Zhiyuan take a deep breath, transfer his aura, and even his own blood power, condense a aura with blood power, so he pushed it with his palm to the top of the talent test ball.


    All of us, all of us, are watching the result with breath holding.


    When Ning Zhiyuan''s aura fell on the talent test ball, the brilliance on the test ball flowed for a while, and then the three green apertures at the bottom lit up instantly, very bright. Then, the three yellow apertures in the middle also reacted, and even lit up two yellow apertures!


    Seeing this result, Ning Zhiyuan himself is very excited, you know, so far, his talent is the best!


    Jiang Ting is also very happy for Ning Zhiyuan!


    When this result appeared, all the elders sitting on it opened their eyes. The first one was elder Li, who was guarding Yaoshan. He asked, "what''s your name and where are you from, disciple?"


    Ning Zhiyuan took a deep breath, repressed the excitement in his heart, saluted the elder Li and said, "elder Hui, my disciple''s name is Ning Zhiyuan. The disciple is the disciple that elder Gu brought back from Wujun''s ancient tomb this time. I have participated in the examination of inner door disciples again. I come from endless sea area and have been in Qinjiang for more than six years. "


    Elder Li gently banished his beard, nodded slightly and said: "Ning Zhiyuan, that is to say, before, you have never entered any formal clan?"


    "Well, when I was a child, my disciples practiced at home." Ning Zhiyuan didn''t think it was something that could not be put on the table. He could not help but answer with his head held high.


    Elder Li nodded with approval and said to Ning Zhiyuan, "I''m elder Li guarding Yaoshan. Would you like to come to my door?"


    "Wow..."


    In an instant, all the disciples standing in the palace uttered this kind of envious voice. You know, this is the first time that the elder of yunjianzong took the initiative to accept disciples today. Ning Zhiyuan is very lucky.


    It''s just that other people''s talents are there, and no one can say anything.


    Ning Zhiyuan is even more happy, quickly nodded, and then, to elder Li respectfully with a big gift, kowtow four heads, Ning Zhiyuan on the spot on the line salute, which for Yu Ning Zhiyuan, is so many years wandering the best destination!


    Jiang Ting is also very happy for Ning Zhiyuan.When Ning Zhiyuan stood behind elder Li, the whole scene was settled, and people''s eyes fell on the last two people.


    Song Xinlian looks at Jiang ting. In her mind, Jiang Ting is the most gifted person. Naturally, little girls have their own vanity, so they will not be willing to be behind Jiang ting.


    So song Xinlian said to Jiang Ting, "Jiang Ting, I''ll go up to test first."


    Jiang Ting nodded and said to song Xinlian, "don''t be nervous!"


    "Well!"


    Song Xinlian is a beautiful girl. She is not as famous as her elder martial sister, Shangguan Lingxi. However, she has grown up in the world.


    Especially standing on the high platform, many male disciples almost left saliva.


    Song Xinlian also took a deep breath. Then, she urged her aura and also used her blood. Behind her, a golden lotus with petals suddenly appeared. It seemed that song Xinlian''s aura was covered with a layer of gold.


    With a wave of song Xinlian''s little hand, a aura with the power of blood fell on the talent test ball.


    As everyone''s case, smooth stone ball streamer, stone ball above the aperture will start to light up one by one!


    Song Xinlian''s heart is about to reach her throat, staring at her test results.


    "Shua..."


    The bottom three apertures light up instantly, and the dazzling green color makes song Xinlian cover her hands in her heart.


    Then, the light yellow one at the bottom of the three yellow apertures in the middle lights up, and the second yellow one lights up too!


    "Wow..."


    "The talent of younger martial sister song is really good!"


    "Younger martial sister song is beautiful, and she has such a good talent!"


    When it comes to this result, I don''t know how many people are full of boundless envy, because Ning Zhiyuan just now is the result, and song Xinlian now is the same. Naturally, some elders will accept song Xinlian!


    However, song Xinlian''s test results did not stop here, the top of a dark yellow aperture even lit up!


    In an instant, all the disciples of the palace were boiling!


    "Six apertures!"


    "Liudao should be the one who has the most aperture up to now."


    Even the elders in the seats all sat up straight, and the two Dharma protectors, who had been squinting slightly, suddenly opened their eyes. If song Xinlian could really make the aperture of the red area light up, then yunjianzong would have another gifted disciple!


    Because of the presence of the two Dharma guards, the original test ball to light up the aperture is only seven!


    People are waiting for the red area to light up with great hope!


    "Sudden..."


    All of a sudden, the aperture in the red area really has a reaction. Even song Xinlian can''t believe her eyes. Gu changlaogen has stood up excitedly. However, the red aperture seems to be challenging people''s patience and endurance, and it keeps flashing!


    Song Xinlian is also all over tension straight, eyes staring at the test ball.


    And at last, the red aperture didn''t light up and darkened, but the color of the Yellow aperture is very bright!


    Finally, song Xinlian''s result is fixed on the six aperture results!


    "Song Xinlian, not bad!"


    All the people didn''t speak, and the most in the middle of the no trace Dharma protector has spoken.


    Although it''s only a short two word evaluation, it''s absolutely enviable. You know, it''s a no trace Dharma protector. Yunjianzong stands in the cloud!


    Make song Xinlian don''t know how to reflect, a small face red.


    Immediately, a nearby disciple reminded song Xinlian and said, "younger martial sister song, haven''t you ever thanks for protecting the Dharma without a trace?"


    Song Xinlian responded and said thanks to the no trace Dharma protector.


    People all hold their breath, thinking silently in their hearts, won''t this younger martial sister song directly become a disciple of no trace Dharma protector?!


    Just at this time, a female elder stood up and said to song Xinlian, "Song Xinlian, I''ve never accepted you as an apprentice in yunjianzong. But today, I''m willing to accept you as an apprentice. I don''t know if you want to?"


    "My God, elder Yue spoke today!"


    "Yes, Mr. Yue hasn''t accepted any disciples for ten years."


    "Sister song is so lucky!"


    In short, song Xinlian''s treatment is the envy of everyone.


    As soon as song Xinlian wanted to speak, elder Gu stood up and said, "Song Xinlian, your sister Shangguan Lingxi is under my door. If you come to me, your sisters will be able to practice together day and night. Besides, didn''t you call me master with your sister before? Come on

 Chapter 485

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The two elders started to rob the disciples in front of so many people. This was a rare scene in yunjianzong. People didn''t even dare to talk about it. The whole palace was quiet.


    "Gu Zhicheng, do you mean it on purpose? At the beginning, Shangguan Lingxi was snatched from me by you. Now, I finally fall in love with a disciple. How can you still be like this? If you use Shangguan Lingxi to speak, I will turn a face with you!" Elder Yue''s painting style changed in an instant, and the kind face just now was replaced by the cold!


    Elder Gu said with a wry smile, "elder Yue, it seems that I didn''t violate the rules of yunjianzong to do so?"


    Relying on himself as a woman, Yue Chang said, "Gu Zhicheng, anyway, don''t talk about Shangguan Lingxi. If this boy had come to me, I''m afraid he would not have come to the end. Your medicine refining department can''t produce any good pills at all. It''s not as good as my pills!"


    In fact, the elders of yunjianzong were not convinced of each other.


    Song Xinlian is a little silly, but two people look at Song Xinlian at the same time, and throw out a sentence: "Song Xinlian, since we all want to accept you as an apprentice, then you make your own decision, whose door do you want to worship?"


    When hearing this question, song Xinlian almost cried and let her choose. Is it too difficult for her? If she chooses, she will offend an elder. In the future, how can she stay in the inner door?!


    Seems to see song Xinlian''s dilemma, sitting in the middle of the no trace Dharma protector opened his mouth.


    With a smile, he said: "Song Xinlian, you can choose boldly. No matter how you choose, the other elder will not embarrass you. Your talent is really excellent among all the disciples. As long as you are the elder of yunjianzong, you will help you."


    With the words of no trace Dharma protector, song Xinlian finally relaxed a little. Then, she looked at the two elders and saluted them at the same time. She said, "I thank you for your kindness. I''m still willing to be with elder martial sister. I''m willing to join elder Daogu."


    Song Xinlian didn''t sell anything. She told her result directly.


    Then, instead of coming to elder Gu, song Xinlian went to elder Yue and saluted him respectfully for the second time, saying, "elder Yue, I''ve heard your name for a long time. My elder martial sister is not in good condition now. So I don''t trust her and would like to accompany her. However, I promise elder Yue that if you want to stay with her in the future I will not refuse any orders. " Song Xinlian''s words are very sincere.


    This made Yue feel better. He sighed a little and said, "Song Xinlian, you are a kind-hearted child. Don''t worry. Even if you are not my disciple, I will help you if you need help. We can be friends in private."


    "Disciple Meng Changlao''s wrong love!" Song Xinlian''s heart is really warm when she salutes again.


    Elder Yue was so generous that he patted song Xinlian on the shoulder and said, "go ahead, I''m not so mean!"


    Song Xinlian comes to elder Gu''s death as she wishes. Although song Xinlian knows that elder martial sister Shangguan has long said that she can go to elder Gu''s door as long as she has passed the examination of the inner disciples, she still has more face. Elder Gu will be very happy!


    People''s eyes still did not move away from Song Xinlian, still talking with relish.


    At this time, a heartrending cough interrupted people''s discussion.


    "Cough..." It was hard to calm down a little before people heard the next words.


    "There''s another disciple who didn''t take a talent test. Don''t you forget?" It was elder Lin who reminded everyone.


    Only then did people realize that there was a river court standing there.


    Jiang Ting didn''t mind that everyone took him as the air, because song Xinlian finally achieved his wish, and he was very happy for him!


    When people''s eyes gathered to their own body, Jiang Ting''s eyes just looked at the talent test ball.


    No trace Dharma protector naturally knew the disciple, so he said, "Jiang Ting, now, you come to test your talent."


    "Yes


    When Jiang Ting''s steps moved, the whole palace quieted down. People all know Jiang Ting''s deeds in the inner and outer doors of yunjianzong. People all know Jiang Ting''s fighting power against the sky. Now, people want to see how many light circles Jiang Ting can make light up!


    People''s hearts are all thinking silently, maybe Jiangting is able to make all nine aperture all light up? In that case, Jiang Ting would have created the history of yunjianzong, because the current leader of yunjianzong, Chu Fengyu, had a talent test at that time, which made the eight aperture light up.


    I don''t know if I can witness this miracle!


    Even the elders on the seats, many people''s hearts are thinking like this.


    Before, Jiang Ting was not nervous at all. When he really stood in front of the test ball, he found that, in fact, it was impossible not to be nervous. Jiang Ting also wanted to know what his talent was!Slightly spit out a mouthful of turbid Qi, Jiang Ting will improve his aura, and then, also push his blood force up, because it is not very fierce, so the Dragon behind is very calm, just so slightly rotating, the blue flame on the body constantly flashing.


    However, when people saw the blue flame on Jiang Ting, they all whispered. People clearly remember that the fire attribute in Jiang Ting''s blood is cyan flame. When did it break through and become blue flame?


    There is also a very important point, that is, Jiang Ting''s cultivation has reached the stage of blood refining?!


    No trace Dharma protector was also slightly surprised. When Jiang Ting was about to push the aura, no trace Dharma protector suddenly said: "wait a minute!"


    The no trace Dharma protector suddenly opened his mouth, which made everyone feel stunned. He couldn''t help looking at the no trace Dharma protector.


    No trace Dharma protector''s face was slightly stiff, a trace of embarrassment flashed, only no trace Dharma protector himself knew that he was a bit impolite, just because he thought of something!


    Jiang Ting turned his head and looked at the no trace Dharma protector. He couldn''t see the attitude of the no trace Dharma protector towards him, so he asked quietly, "no trace Dharma protector, why do you ask the disciples to stop?"


    After clearing his throat, the no trace Dharma protector said, "Jiang Ting, the fire attribute in your blood Where did it break through? "


    People are also a little hoodwinked. They never know that there is such a gossip side in the no trace Dharma protector!


    "Cough..." Jiang Ting also lost his temper. It''s impossible for him to tell the truth about Yun Qingyao. So he took a breath and said, "my disciples are In wuwangya, he killed a monster. The power of the monster''s blood is fire. The younger generation refined its demon pill and broke through... "


    Jiang Ting stammered, even he didn''t believe it!


    No trace elder stares at Jiang ting and doesn''t continue to say anything, but the whole scene is silent.


    Finally, Jiang Ting took the initiative to ask: "no trace Dharma protector, can I continue to test talent?"


    No trace Dharma protector this just came back to God, and nodded at Jiang ting and said: "OK, go on!"


    Just like all the previous disciples, Jiang Ting poured his blood power into this aura. Then, with a push, this aura fell on the talent test ball.


    All eyes, all fell on the stone ball, for fear of missing the result!


    Jiang Ting is also closely staring at the stone ball, flashing a light streamer, and then, Jiang Ting waited for a long time, but no aperture lit up!


    "I''ll go Jiang Ting was almost rude at that time, a aperture did not light up? Even the light green aperture at the bottom didn''t react at all!


    Jiang Ting Leng for a long time, the talent test ball is no reaction, Jiang Ting would like to kick a foot, this thing will not be bad, right?!


    In fact, all the elders here are stunned. This is the result that they can''t think of anything. With Jiang Ting''s performance in the outer door, no one can believe the result if a diaphragm can''t be activated!


    Even Mr. Lin, who had always been very calm, could not help but take a step forward, trying to figure out what was going on.


    Gu elder is a bit unwilling to say to Jiang Ting: "Jiang Ting, you try again!"


    After Gu elder reminds like this, Jiang Ting also thinks whether there is something wrong just now, try again.


    Take a deep breath and activate the aura and the power of blood again. Then, the same aura as just now is pushed past. What''s speechless is that the situation is the same as just now, and no aperture is lit up!


    "Shh..."


    Soon the crowd was filled with doubts and sighs, and people whispered and talked.


    "Jiang Ting, how can he not have talent for his fighting power?"


    "I think it''s better than younger martial sister song at least. How can it be like this?"


    "Can''t Jiang Ting''s talent be the bottom of so many disciples?"


    "Or is the talent test ball broken?"


    When the elder of yunjianzong heard such comments, someone came up and tested the talent test ball. The result of the test was that there was no problem with the talent test ball at all!


    "There''s no need to test it. Don''t you see that when Jiang Ting''s aura falls on the talent test ball, does the talent test ball react? The flash of light proves that the talent test ball has accepted Jiang Ting''s aura, and the result is that Jiang Ting has no talent to speak of! " In people''s hearts plate with countless questions, the law enforcement department of Yang Mao elder light mouth.

 Chapter 486

    Although no one can accept this result, no one can refute elder Yang Mao!


    The result of Jiang Ting is that he has no talent!


    "No trace Dharma protector, Jiang Ting, after talent test, has no talent at all. Such a disciple can''t enter the inner gate of our cloud sword sect. Please ask no trace Dharma protector to invite this disciple out of the inner gate of cloud sword sect!" Yang Mao takes advantage of this opportunity to turn around and press Wu trace.


    No trace Dharma protector is also very unexpected at this moment. Yunjianzong does have this rule. Although the talent of the disciples can be a little less, it is not suitable to practice in the inner gate of yunjianzong if there is no talent at all. After all, the cultivation resources received by the inner gate disciples of yunjianzong are very considerable.


    Jiang Ting gave a cold smile. Although Jiang Ting was hit a little at a certain moment, he believed in Uncle Jiang, the Jiang family, the ancestral blood of the Jiang family, and the nine turn dragon formula!


    Anyway, Jiang Ting also met the pharmacist of yunjianzong, so even if he was not allowed to enter the inner door, he didn''t care. It happened that he could leave here and go to luanyun villa, and he still wanted to find the master!


    However, before Jiang Ting spoke, a quick cough broke the dull atmosphere.


    "Cough..." Finally, elder Lin calmed down and said to Yang Mao, "elder Yang, wait a minute!"


    Yang Mao looked back at elder Lin with a frown and said impolitely, "elder Lin, you''ve arrived at this time. You just have a look at the excitement. Is there anything else you can say about this?"


    Elder Lin eased for a while, and then said, "elder Yang, although I''m going to die, now I''m also the elder of yunjianzong, so I can have my own opinions, can''t I?"


    Yang Mao turned his eyes and swore in his heart that he was a meddlesome old man. But on the surface, he turned around and asked elder Lin, "Jiang Ting has no talent. We can''t keep him in the inner gate of yunjianzong. What''s your opinion about this? Even if the Lord is here, he will invite this disciple out of the inner gate! "


    Elder Lin was not worried. After listening to Yang Mao''s words, he nodded his head and agreed. Then he said slowly, "Mr. Yang, you''re right, but there''s another possibility that you haven''t considered carefully."


    "Oh? What''s the possibility? " Yang Mao didn''t care.


    "If some of the elders present are willing to accept Jiang Ting as an apprentice, then Jiang Ting can stay." Elder Lin said in a clear voice.


    Yang Mao didn''t think about it. He just wanted to kick Jiang Ting out and drive Yun Jianzong out.


    So, hearing this sentence, he was a little stunned, but immediately, Yang Mao exaggerated his smile. After that, he said to the people present: "ladies and gentlemen, who would like to accept this disciple who has no talent at all? Ha ha... " After laughing for a while, Yang Mao looked at elder Lin and said, "elder Lin, you are really a little unkind. Even if you drive out, do you still have to sprinkle a handful of salt on other people''s wounds?"


    "Elder Yang, I''d like to take Jiang Ting as my disciple!"


    Just as Yang Mao was laughing wildly, something unexpected happened to him. Elder Gu Zhicheng of the medicine refining department and elder Lin, who was going to die of Shouyuan, said this at the same time!


    "You..." Yang Mao angrily denounced the two people''s brain water, and almost immediately yelled out. Fortunately, he realized that he had lost his manners, so he didn''t say it.


    In fact, Yang Mao is not the only one. Other elders also feel that these two men are a little impulsive. Yun Jianzong''s talent test ball has never made any mistakes. Whether you want to believe it or not, Jiang Ting has no talent. In fact, no matter how powerful he is, it''s just a flash in the pan, and the bottleneck will come soon. So, it''s a pity Some sect elders will not accept such people as disciples.


    Gu took a look at elder Lin, and he was very pleased. He was very grateful that elder Lin valued Jiang Ting so much, which was very encouraging for Jiang Ting''s confidence and growth.


    However, this scene is really a bit of a laughing and crying scene. Even the no trace Dharma protector and Yang Fan Dharma protector don''t know how to deal with this situation. A disciple without talent even has two elders fighting. When did their yunjianzong become like this!?


    "Cough..." Now, many of the disciples have lost their manners. There are all kinds of voices


    "In that case, Jiang Ting, you should choose an elder as your master now!" No trace Dharma protector was silent for a moment, can only say so.


    Many people even think that this is really incredible, but the fact is that Jiang Ting, a disciple without talent, has the same result as song Xinlian, the most gifted of these disciples?


    However, without waiting for Jiang ting to make any response, Yang Fan, who has not spoken, has not spoken.


    "Before that, no such disciple of yunjianzong stayed in the inner gate of yunjianzong. The cultivation resources of yunjianzong were also obtained through the efforts of yunjianzong. Therefore, I don''t agree with Jiang Ting''s entering the inner gate of yunjianzong without any restrictions!"The voice of Yang Fan''s Dharma protector is very clear, especially when combined with such environment and the content of his speech, it gives people a very dignified feeling.


    Jiang Ting didn''t speak all the time, but the idea that he wanted to leave yunjianzong in silence just now was gone, because there were two elders who stood up for him, and he couldn''t let them stand up for nothing!


    So, when Yang Fan spoke like this, Jiang Ting suddenly took a step forward, directly faced Yang Fan, and said, "Yang Fan''s Dharma protector, since someone has accepted Jiang Ting as his disciple, then even if he is a Dharma protector, he is not qualified to drive me out? If you have any conditions, just put them forward! "


    Jiang Ting''s words, and all the people on the scene to dry Meng, the other party is Yang Fan law, last time, Jiang ting in the outer door law enforcement department on the no trace law protection, it is obvious that no trace law protection cherish talent, just let him a horse, now, this Yang fan is a member of the Yang family, and, Jiang Ting can give the Yang people to offend thoroughly, now even dare to in Yang Fan''s face said such words!


    The 30 people who followed Jiang ting into yunjianzong knew Jiang Ting better than others. They all felt that Jiang Ting''s backbone was very rare, so they all thought it was a very valuable spirit.


    However, many people still think that Jiang Ting''s doing this is a bit of a fancy death, because Yang Fan is too powerful. Even if Jiang Ting''s fighting power goes against the sky, it will not be able to cross the sky!


    When Yang Fan heard Jiang Ting talking like this, his face had changed. Yang Fan was also a famous figure in yunjianzong. No one dared to speak to him like this.


    Yang Fan''s silence made the whole atmosphere a little depressed.


    "Cough..." Elder Lin''s cough attracted everyone''s eyes.


    "Yang Fan is a Dharma protector. I''m very optimistic about Jiang Ting''s talent. Today, if I can fulfill my wish, he can also be called my close disciple. Therefore, one year''s time is limited. If he doesn''t make a big breakthrough in his cultivation, he will accompany Jiang ting to leave yunjianzong." Although elder Lin''s voice is not so loud, his words are very firm.


    Jiang Ting can''t help but look at elder Lin. when a martial arts practitioner reaches this point, it''s the best choice to have a clan to accept him. However, for his own sake, elder Lin would rather break his peace. How can Jiang Ting not be moved!


    "Elder Lin, I will live up to my expectations!" Jiang Ting hugs elder Lin and says so respectfully.


    Yang Fan won''t let Jiang Ting go. He said coldly, "Jiang Ting, I''ll give you a chance to practice under elder Lin''s door. After half a year, I''ll come here again. If you still don''t have talent, then don''t blame the merciless Dharma protector."


    Who doesn''t know, this test ball has nothing to do with Xiuwei. The first time there is no talent, then there is no talent. Not to mention half a year, how long after the test is the result, that is to say, now, Yang fan can''t drive Jiang Ting out directly, and half a year later, he will still be in trouble like this.


    Originally, Jiang Ting didn''t want to agree, but elder Lin was faster than him. He nodded at Yang Fan and said, "OK, that''s it!"


    For a moment, Jiang Ting really can''t say anything.


    Elder Lin then turned around and nodded to Jiang ting with a smile. If he had deep meaning.


    No trace Dharma protector just opened his mouth and asked Jiang Ting, "Jiang Ting, in this case, you should choose an elder as your master."


    This situation is the envy of all the disciples. Why is Jiang Ting so lucky? Even if he has no talent, he can have two elders fighting. It seems that people still have to make it public. If Jiang Ting didn''t make so much noise outside, and the test results are so good, who would have noticed? I''m afraid you can''t enter the inner door at all


    At the moment, Jiang Ting was very serious. He looked at the two elders who came out to help him. He was very grateful to them.


    Jiang Ting first saluted Mr. Gu deeply, and then said, "elder Gu, when you were at the tomb of Emperor Wu, you were very kind to your disciples. I''m very grateful. I won''t forget the kindness of elder Gu, but now..." Jiang Ting really can''t say anything about refusing elder Gu, so when he comes to this, he can''t say the result.


    However, Gu didn''t care at all. He nodded with a smile, pointed to Jiang Ting''s nose and said with a smile, "you talk to me first, and I guess you want to go to elder Lin''s door. I''m happy about who you choose. I really want you to stay in yunjianzong! In the future, as long as you have time, you will come to my medicine refining department, and we can still learn how to refine medicine. How about that? "

 Chapter 487

    Jiang Ting nodded and saluted Gu again.


    However, elder Lin seemed to be a little upset. He did not wait for Jiang ting to worship again. He stopped him and said, "don''t be so polite. If you worship again, you will become a teacher. I''m waiting for you."


    Elder Lin''s words make people a little speechless, and Jiang Ting doesn''t know what to say. Why does elder Lin sometimes look like an old urchin!?


    Elder Gu naturally didn''t care about these empty rites. Jiang Ting stood up again, bowed down, kowtowed four heads to elder Lin respectfully, and said in a loud voice: "master, please accept disciple Jiang Ting''s worship!"


    Elder Lin couldn''t close his mouth with a smile. He quickly helped Jiang ting up. All the people present were envious. Even elder Lin of the catering department was enviable.


    At this point, the talent test of the disciples has been completed. All the disciples who enter the inner gate are taken by other inner gate disciples to their respective residences, while the disciples who have already worshipped their teachers follow their own masters back.


    Jiang Ting naturally left with Mr. Lin.


    Under the leadership of elder Lin, Jiang Ting walked into the inner gate of yunjianzong. Just when he formally walked into the inner gate, he saw a huge stone tablet with a name engraved on it. On the top of the stone tablet, there were several powerful big characters, the list of disciples of yunjianzong.


    Next, there are the names of the disciples. Among them, the first ten names are very big and eye-catching. After the name of the disciple, there is the name of his master. This is the glory of the disciples of Yunjian sect.


    Next, there are only the names of the disciples. There are a total of 100 names.


    If you continue to walk three steps, you will see another stone tablet, which is a little similar to the previous one. However, the stone tablet is engraved with the succession list of core disciples of yunjianzong. There are only 20 names on it. The first one is Duan Xufei, the eldest brother of Duan wulio whom Jiang Ting once heard!


    Jiang Ting''s eyes just stayed on the name for a moment, and then he didn''t continue to look. He followed Mr. Lin to go on.


    To Jiang Ting''s surprise, elder Lin did not lead Jiang ting to his humble hut. Instead, he came to a very elegant courtyard with three words written on the plaque at the door, listening to the wind Pavilion.


    Elder Lin looked back at Jiang ting and said, "I''m in charge of the catering department. I''m also in charge of hygiene and internal affairs. I can''t give you any other benefits, but I can still leave you a yard with the best conditions. You can live here in the future."


    Jiang Ting smiles. In fact, he doesn''t care much about the residence and other conditions, but it also shows that elder Lin''s painstaking efforts made Jiang Ting happily follow elder Lin into the room.


    When he walked into the room, Jiang Ting knew that the conditions here were really wonderful. In the backyard, there was a natural hot spring left on the mountain. In the mist, there was a faint aura. If he was tired of training, he would bubble in the hot spring. It was really beautiful!


    This courtyard has an excellent geographical location. Even if it is closed, it''s just in my own residence. Jiang Ting is very satisfied.


    Standing here, you can see the depth of yunjianzong from a distance. There is a huge platform, very quiet, and there is nothing. Jiang Ting can''t help asking curiously: "master, where is that?"


    Along the direction of Jiang Ting''s fingers, elder Lin took a look and said faintly: "gratitude and resentment, life and death platform, generally no one goes up."


    "Is that the place to settle the grudge?" Jiang Ting asked casually.


    "When you get on the stage of gratitude and resentment, it''s a fight between life and death. Few people have the courage to go up." Elder Lin didn''t continue to introduce anything. He said, "well, get familiar with it yourself. I need to post out today''s internal disciple assessment and talent test." With that, Mr. Lin will leave.


    Jiang Ting stopped elder Lin and said awkwardly: "master, actually I didn''t expect the result of today''s talent test. If you accept me as a disciple, aren''t you afraid that you will be expelled from yunjianzong half a year later? "


    Elder Lin looked at Jiang ting with deep eyes and said, "Jiang Ting, as long as you work hard, you can be on the cloud sword sect''s list in half a year. At that time, even if Yang Fan wants to drive you away, there will be other elders talking. After all, the accuracy of this talent test is 99%, not absolute. Maybe you are an exception."


    "Elder Lin, I will try my best to cultivate. I won''t let elder Lin down!" Jiang Ting said seriously.


    Elder Lin said with a smile: "you don''t have to be so nervous. As long as you work hard, the result is not so bad."


    Jiang Ting didn''t understand elder Lin''s meaning, so elder Lin left Tingfeng Pavilion.


    In the inner gate, many of the disciples didn''t know the result of the inner gate examination. They were all waiting for news. When they saw that elder Lin appeared with his hands on his back, many of them urged and said, "elder Lin, can you hurry up, we''ve been waiting for a long time!"Elder Lin just smiles and ignores these disciples.


    Some of the more frivolous and rude disciples yelled at elder Lin directly: "elder Lin, you have come to this point. Are you sending a disciple to come here faster than your hands and feet?"


    Whether it''s urging, discontent or ridicule, Mr. Lin has no response, but trembles to the wall where the notice is posted.


    Put up the list of new students and their talent level on the bulletin board.


    People gathered around in an instant, people saw the number of people, talent level and so on, all talked about, but at the end, people saw something that made them incredible, that is, Jiang Ting''s talent column wrote: none.


    Is the famous Jiang Ting without talent?!


    Elder Lin didn''t care about people''s opinions at all, and went to another road.


    There is no one in the palace of yunjianzong''s talent test. On weekdays, there is no one here, let alone in the dark.


    But today, the palace has a rickety shadow.


    This man is elder Lin.


    Elder Lin took out a talisman from his bag of heaven and earth with a stroke of aura at his fingertips. He saw that elder Lin''s talisman urged him to ban so many ways in the palace, which opened one by one. Elder Lin stepped in.


    When he came to the center of the palace again and stood in front of the talent test ball, elder Lin''s eyes were wide open, even the wrinkles on his face seemed to be opened, and his aura was surging up!


    The talent test ball in front of us is not the same as the calm appearance in the daytime. In the dark, it is faintly suffused with weak white light. The white light is not very strong, just faint.


    But, just this light white light, then let elder Lin excite unceasingly, in the mouth continuously say: "I know, I know this kid absolutely can''t have no talent!"


    "Jiang Ting, smelly boy, your talent is rare in a thousand years!" The smile on elder Lin''s face is more and more intense, and he loves Jiang Ting even more.


    Elder Lin walked out of the palace, looked up at the sky and smiled. He said silently: "I didn''t expect that after waiting so long, I finally found such a disciple. It seems that yunjianzong will rewrite history because of this. Yunjianzong is very lucky!"


    I don''t know how long I felt in the water like night. Elder Lin walked back faster than ever. He just wanted to see Jiang Ting again!


    However, when the list came out, the contents of the list seemed to fly among the inner disciples and fell into everyone''s ears.


    In an instant, Jiang Ting once again became the talk of people.


    And Jiangting is in Tingfeng Pavilion, calling elder Lin''s pulse.


    "Boy, can you really make pills to prolong my life?" Elder Lin looks at Jiang ting with disbelief.


    Jiang Ting nodded. However, his brow was wrinkled. He asked: "elder Lin, your situation is a little complicated. You are because of internal injury. So, I''ll start with your internal injury first. How about it?"


    Elder Lin''s eyes flashed a different color, nodded and said faintly: "where did you learn this medicine refining technique?"


    "I used to be a nameless boy in the endless sea. No matter where I go, I will pay more attention than others. I learned from a medical classic!" Jiang Ting answered vaguely.


    Elder Lin didn''t want to say anything when he saw Jiang Ting, so he didn''t say anything.


    After sorting out the ideas a little, he wrote a prescription, found a lot of herbs from his own heaven and earth bag, and began to refine the medicine seriously.


    When the alchemy furnace was needed, Jiang Ting did not hesitate to take out the white jade Linglong furnace he had just got from Yun Qingyao. He carefully put it on the table and put the medicine he had made into the alchemy furnace.


    Elder Lin, who has been quietly looking at Jiangting''s medicine making, takes a deep breath when he sees this alchemy furnace like lanolin jade. His eyes are a little restless. However, he tries his best not to ask, because there is no need to ask at all. This alchemy furnace has already explained everything. Moreover, the eyes of Mr. Lin who always looks at Jiangting have changed. That''s absolutely amazing Yes, it''s a kind of eager look. Mr. Lin has absolutely lost his temper!


    Jiang Ting is concentrating on refining medicine, and he doesn''t find elder Lin''s abnormality. Moreover, this is the first time that Jiang Ting has used Yun Qingyao''s Alchemy furnace. His blood power''s flame has also broken through to bright blue. Therefore, he also wants to know whether he can use this alchemy furnace to produce higher-grade pills?

 Chapter 488

    Jiangting is meticulous in every step. Even in some places, Jiangting deliberates many times. Finally, a huge and complicated prohibition falls on the alchemy furnace.


    Jiang Ting sat quietly on one side with his knees crossed, steadily urging him to arrange this prohibition.


    "Jiang Ting, you have a good skill in banning. At least when you set up the banning, the hand will sacrifice very quickly." Elder Lin suddenly spoke.


    Jiang Ting can''t help but smile speechless. Elder Lin''s standard of measuring the level of prohibition is very strange.


    "If you have time, take a look at the protective and forbidden array of yunjianzong. I always feel that something is wrong, but I don''t know what is wrong." Elder Lin said with a slight frown.


    "Shizun, huzong formation?" Jiang Ting thought in his heart, elder Lin is in charge of a wide range of things. This kind of thing is controlled by the patriarch, Dharma protector and others. Does he care?


    "Yes."


    "Well Don''t worry about it? "


    "Boy, you are also a disciple of yunjianzong. Why don''t you care so much about the clan?" Elder Lin''s tone was a little more serious.


    "Master, don''t give me such an outline, OK? I have nothing in my hand. What do I think? " Jiang Ting complained.


    "I''ll create opportunities for you."


    "It''s clearly creating difficulties..." Jiang Ting whispered.


    Elder Lin''s ears are very good. If Jiang Ting hadn''t been urging the forbidden array, he would have slapped him on the head, this smelly boy


    Two hours later, the sky has gradually dark down, Jiang Ting just opened his eyes, this time, Jiang Ting''s face, is also with boundless expectations, even a little uneasy, this is too looking forward to a result of the state of mind!


    Elder Lin suddenly said: "Jiang Ting, no matter what you do, don''t be in a hurry for success. In that case, your confidence will be hit. You still need to step by step. No matter what the current result is, you still need to look forward!"


    Jiang Ting was very grateful to hear elder Lin''s words, because when he was a little confused, elder Lin pointed out a direction for him.


    So, Jiang Ting''s heart was not so uneasy. He said with a smile: "master, let''s see what grade this pill is!"


    However, Mr. Lin held Jiang Ting''s hand down, took out two small porcelain vases from his heaven and earth bag, and said to Jiang Ting, "boy, it seems that the master doesn''t have any formal meeting gift for you, but you are trying your best to refine the pills for him. What''s the meaning of the master? Here you are. Refining slowly can make you break through."


    Jiang Ting didn''t take elder Lin''s words to heart. Maybe elder Lin didn''t know how to break through the spirit of terror?


    Seeing that Jiang Ting didn''t care about it and wanted to put it away, elder Lin knew that the boy didn''t pay attention to it, so he reminded him again: "you have to remember, you must refine it slowly, otherwise, it will burst your Dantian, and no one can save you!"


    When Jiang Ting heard this, his eyes fell back on the two porcelain bottles in his hand. He opened the bottle and said to himself, "what is it here? So amazing? "


    When he poured out the contents of the bottle, Jiang Ting couldn''t help pulling his lips. He didn''t say a word. He thought it was a good thing. Are you jujube?!


    Although Jiang Ting felt some aura in it, it was definitely not as terrible as elder Lin said. Jiang Ting had to look at elder Lin awkwardly and said, "jujube?"


    Elder Lin punched Jiang ting on the shoulder and said, "Stinky boy, what date? Do you know how to eat? "


    Jiang Ting couldn''t help blinking and asked, "er Master, what is this


    "Lingzaoer!" Elder Lin said mysteriously.


    "Poof..." Jiang Ting is very impolite spray, a little aura, add a word, is not jujube!


    "Why don''t you try now?" Elder Lin urged, "absolutely surprised you."


    "Then I''ll try!" Jiang Ting said and threw a date out of a bottle into his mouth.


    This action scared Lin Chang to hold Jiang Ting''s chin and stretch out his finger. He wanted to pick the lingzaoer out of Jiang Ting''s mouth. He complained: "Why are you so disobedient? You have to be willing to take risks, right! Come on, you spit it out for me


    In fact, when the lingzaoer just entered, Jiang Ting felt the magnificent aura. He knew that he really underestimated the two lingzaoer, and what elder Lin reminded was really right!


    Therefore, Jiang Ting was not surprised by elder Lin''s behavior. However, now that he has begun to absorb the aura of lingzaoer, he has to say to elder Lin, "master, don''t worry. If I can''t stand it, I will spit it out myself. I won''t make fun of my life!"


    Seeing that Jiang Ting was not as embarrassed as he had imagined, he went and just watched quietly.Just with this spirit jujube, Jiang Ting felt that the boundless aura could not be absorbed completely. It was so dangerous!


    The power of blood has been devouring for a long time!


    This makes Jiang Ting very happy. What a surprise!


    I don''t know how long it took for lingzaoer''s aura to be less majestic. At this time, Jiangting''s Dantian was already full. In an instant, the feeling of breakthrough filled the whole body.


    The majestic aura is washing your body. In the blood refining period, the aura is not only washing your bones, but also adding painful washing to the blood. The aura seems to break through every drop of blood, and then the blood condenses again. In this way, it goes back and forth. Although it is painful, after being washed by the majestic aura, the body is stronger, Every time, Jiang Ting used this result to support him to bear the pain silently!


    Elder Lin on one side naturally realized the rising of Jiang Ting''s breath, and was also happy for him!


    When his cultivation broke through and his aura returned to calm, Jiang Ting found that he still had the spirit jujube in his mouth. He simply chewed the jujube with "Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi" and it was another breath of aura. Even the jujube nucleus Jiang Ting chewed up and absorbed the aura, but it was still empty in the Dantian


    When Jiang Ting opened his eyes, elder Lin blinked and asked, "boy, you All the aura of lingzaoer has been absorbed? "


    "Well, I''ve eaten all of them!" Jiang Ting was really surprised.


    But elder Colin was surprised!


    Because Jiang Ting only broke through one level of cultivation!


    "Master, this is really a good thing. Is it lingzaoer in it?" Jiang Ting opened another small porcelain vase.


    Elder Lin just nodded mechanically. Jiang Ting won''t let go of such a good thing. He ate it just like he did just now. This time, he ate it all, and then he broke through one level of cultivation and reached the third level of cultivation in the blood refining period!


    Elder Lin is petrified instantly. Is this Jiangting a black hole absorbing aura? Why is it so terrible? Because he knows that if these two spirit dates are given to the ordinary martial arts practitioners in the first level of blood refining period, they will be directly promoted to the fifth or sixth level of blood refining period. If their combat power is not so good, they will be promoted more. This River Court has only broken through two levels?!


    "Ha ha, master, didn''t I say that when I broke through, I needed more cultivation resources, that Do you have any more? " Jiang Ting asked eagerly.


    "Do you think I''m a jujube tree?" Mr. Lin waved his hand in silence.


    Jiang Ting also touched his nose. When he glanced at the table, Jiang Ting said awkwardly: "master, I''m sorry, I almost forgot. I made pills for you..."


    With that, Jiang Ting turned on the alchemy furnace. When the alchemy furnace was turned on, the room was filled with fragrance. It was the fragrance of medicine, rich and incomparable!


    Elder Lin''s eyes flashed a touch of excitement, urged: "boy, the grade should be good, quickly take it out to have a look!"


    Jiang Ting stretched out his hand to take out the elixir. There was a light aura around the elixir. When Jiang Ting put the elixir in his palm, the elixir was slightly suspended in his palm!


    "It''s five pills!" Elder Lin said excitedly!


    Jiang Ting was not excited in his imagination. The conditions could not be better, but he just refined five kinds of pills, which let him down a bit!


    However, Jiang Ting still reluctantly said with a smile: "master, you try, it should be useful for your internal injury!"


    Elder Lin was very happy and nodded: "I''m in such a state. Refining pills is not as fast as you." With that, I want to put it away.


    "Master, after all, I made this pill. You''re refining it here. If there''s anything wrong, I can make it up. Do you mind?" Jiang Ting said very sincerely.


    Elder Lin nodded happily. He was very satisfied with Jiang Ting''s attitude, so he came to the inner room and began to refine.


    After refining, there was no accident with the pill, and Jiang Ting was relieved. Elder Lin needed to rest quietly for a few days. After thoroughly dispersing the pill, his body might have a turning point!


    Jiang Ting did not dare to disturb elder Lin, so he wandered around in the pavilion.


    Duan Xufei, the first disciple of yunjianzong, is learning from his younger brother about the examination of his inner disciples today. Duan Xufei is out of the gate today because of this!


    "That river court tosses so fierce, how can it be such a talent?" When Duan Xufei heard his brother tell him the result of the list, he could not help but ask a little surprised.


    Duan Wuluo is much happier than before. Anyway, Jiang Ting''s result makes him very happy.

 Chapter 489

    So, he said with a smile: "elder brother, anyway, now I know that Jiang Ting can''t turn over much waves. He just stayed in our inner door for half a year. After half a year, Yang Fan''s Dharma protector will drive him out with the dying elder Lin Chang!"


    Duan Xufei didn''t pay more attention to Jiang Ting, but asked another thing about Duan Wuluo.


    "By the way, Wuluo, the tingfengge, did you tell elder Lin that I can like the hot spring there very much, and the place where I close now is one less hot spring." Duan Xufei seems to have a special preference for this pavilion.


    Duan Wuluo said impatiently: "elder brother, I''ve mentioned it to elder Lin several times, but he found many reasons, and finally said that he didn''t dare to assign the listening wind pavilion to any disciples without the master''s instructions."


    Duan Xufei frowned and stood up and said, "hum, I''m the first disciple of yunjianzong. Who else can I give such a room to if I don''t give it to him? You said that. I''ll go there first. I''ll see if elder Lin dares to do anything to me! Even if the Lord comes, I''m not afraid! "


    Because of Jiang Ting, Duan Wuluo saw that elder Lin was not satisfied, so he said to Duan Xufei, "elder brother, I''ll go with you. If elder Lin, who has run out of oil, dares to say no, I''ll do it for him. I don''t think I can do anything about his level."


    Duan Xufei did not shake his head to deny, nor did he give affirmation. Listening to Fengge, he was very fond of it, so he did not care about it.


    When Duan Xufei walks out of his room, all the yunjianzong disciples who see Duan Xufei will avoid it. Because Duan Xufei is cruel, all the yunjianzong disciples know it. Don''t say they are in Duan Xufei''s way. Even if they speak a little louder and make Duan Xufei unhappy, they will be killed.


    Because there are so many examples like this. Not long ago, when Duan Xufei was in seclusion, he had a disciple. When Duan Xufei heard about this, Duan Xufei went out directly and abandoned his Dantian, and then went back to seclusion.


    In this way, the law enforcement department did not ask Duan Xufei, but ordered someone to throw the disciple''s body to the back mountain of yunjianzong.


    Therefore, Duan Xufei now comes out, who dares to get close to him? Do you think he has a long life!?


    Duan Xufei soon came to tingfengge, because he likes it, so he is very familiar with it. Just for a moment, Duan Xufei has already stood at the door of tingfengge.


    When Duan Xufei saw that there was a sign in front of the door of tingfengge, which represented that someone had already moved in, he suddenly saw a sense of obliteration and said coldly, "who are the people living here?"


    Duan Wuluo was also a little surprised. He couldn''t help looking at the younger martial brother behind him. A younger martial brother ran up and said to Duan Wuluo in a low voice: "back to elder martial brother Duan, the person who stayed here is Jiang ting. I''ve been living here for a long time!"


    "Presumptuous!" Duan Xufei can''t help roaring when he hears the result.


    Duan Wuluo''s eyes narrowed slightly. It was Jiang Ting again. The name really upset him.


    "Big brother, I''ll find him out!" Duan Wuluo saw Duan Xufei angry, quickly said.


    Duan Xufei waved his hand. His voice was colder than just now. He said, "no, I want to see with my own eyes who this Jiangting is!"


    When Duan Xufei''s voice fell, people had already arrived at the door of tingfengge, and without hesitation kicked open the door of tingfengge!


    And Jiang Ting, at the moment, is standing in front of the hot spring, thinking about how to enjoy the hot spring. Is it necessary to put a pot of wine beside the hot spring, or to find a beautiful beauty


    When Jiang Ting thought of it, he even laughed.


    But just at this time, he heard the "bang" of the gate of the wind Pavilion. Jiang Ting was stunned. What''s the matter? In such a good place, won''t the door be kicked out?!


    Jiang Ting quickly came to the yard, just to see Duan Xufei foot door, foot door, face with a cold.


    Jiang Ting saw that the gate fell to the ground. He was not happy all over. He was angry and said to the person who appeared at the gate: "stop!"


    Naturally, far away, there are many people watching.


    Cold, has long been Duan Xufei''s label, arrogance is the pronoun of Jiang Ting, people all want to see, such two people meet what will happen!


    However, when people see Duan Xufei''s intention to kill in the seventh layer of the blood refining period, and Jiang Ting''s cultivation is only the first layer of the blood refining period, many people can''t help sighing in their hearts: "finished, this Jiang Ting''s cultivation is too low, he can''t live tonight."


    "Jiang Ting''s arrogance is over, because he met Duan Xufei."


    "Ha ha, I don''t know whether the forest leader is always helping him or pitching him. Everyone knows that listening to wind Pavilion is the place that elder martial brother Duan Xufei has long cherished."


    When Duan Xufei heard Jiang Ting''s two words, although he stopped, his whole body was more and more murderous. However, the corners of his lips pulled, showing a trace of sarcastic smile."Jiang Ting, if you talk like this, you will die in a terrible way. Do you know that?" Duan Xufei said lightly.


    I don''t know how long it has been. Duan Xufei has never seen anyone talk to him like this.


    "Do you think it will be easy for you to kick the door in my yard like this?" Jiang Ting didn''t seem to see each other''s accomplishments. He wasn''t frightened at all. He even asked in this way.


    Duan Xufei was suddenly interested in Jiang ting. He sneered more and said, "you have some backbone, but your backbone is used in the wrong place!"


    Duan Xufei knows that his younger brother says that Shangguan Lingxi is entangled with Jiangting, and his favorite residence is actually won by Jiangting. How can he still keep this man? If you don''t chop him, where is the dignity of the first disciple of yunjianzong?!


    "I''ve never seen anyone else''s territory, and I''m so presumptuous. Who are you?" Jiang Ting took a step forward and asked faintly.


    Duan Wuluo glanced at Jiang ting and said angrily, "Jiang Ting, can''t you guess that this is my elder brother Duan Xufei? The first disciple of yunjianzong


    "Is the first disciple of yunjianzong so unreasonable? You only have accomplishments, but you don''t have self-cultivation! " Jiang Ting made a big comment.


    Duan Xufei''s face has changed. What is Jiang Ting? How dare you evaluate him?!


    Duan Wuluo pointed to Jiang ting and said, "Jiang Ting, I tell you, tingfengge is my favorite place. Even if you stay here for a moment, you''ll be damned!" With these words, Duan Xufei could not care about his identity any more. A fierce threat swept over him. His seven level cultivation in the blood refining period was more than enough to suppress Jiang Ting!


    Jiang Ting doesn''t want to fight with Duan Xufei in Tingfeng Pavilion. In that case, he will not only destroy his good place, but also disturb elder Lin in it. If elder Lin starts at this time, it''s not good for his health. Therefore, Jiang Ting''s aura flows quickly and urges his two rings.


    At the foot of Jiangting, there is a strange movement. The space within the scope of Jiangting''s own step suddenly drops a little. Jiangting continuously urges two rings. In this way, he avoids Duan Xufei''s authority step by step!


    Jiang Ting''s steps shocked all the people present, including Duan Xufei. People saw that Jiang Ting could evade so skillfully. There were only two kinds of conjectures, that is, either Jiang Ting had a treasure to resist Duan Xufei''s pressure, or Jiang Ting had supreme body skills to have such a clever and strange step!


    Duan Xufei''s anger is even more up a point, at the same time, his eyes are also surging out of a strange look, it is a greedy look, in fact, Duan Xufei can only guess these two possibilities, so Duan Xufei thought, such a treasure, he must seize it!


    Although Jiang Ting is arrogant, he can also judge the situation. He wants to seize the road, find elder Gu, and then he can stop Duan Xufei!


    However, Duan Xufei also guessed Jiang Ting''s intention. He surged the strength of his blood and sealed Jiang Ting''s retreat. Jiang Ting can''t leave tingfengge!


    Just when Jiang ting and Duan Xufei were still in a stalemate, a coughing voice came from behind, mixed with anxious words: "Duan Xufei, stop!"


    When he heard elder Lin''s voice, Jiang Ting was still very worried. However, what made Jiang Ting even more surprised was that Duan Xufei remained unmoved and continued to attack him fiercely.


    Just now, as soon as his thoughts were a little scattered, he was attacked by Duan Xufei and fell into a disadvantage. The situation was a little dangerous.


    Seeing this situation, elder Lin did not hesitate to take out his sword and jump to Duan Xufei. With a surge of spirit, he joined the battle group. At the same time, he said angrily: "Duan Xufei, you don''t listen to the elder''s words and continue to fight against your classmates. What''s your crime?"


    "Elder Lin, I''m calling you. Elder Lin is looking at your coming birthday. Don''t go too far. If you''re tired of living, don''t blame me for being cruel!" When Duan Xufei saw elder Lin draw out his weapon, he didn''t mean to be restrained at all. He still clamored like this.


    When elder Lin heard what Duan Xufei said, he was also very angry. He said in a cold voice, "Duan Xufei, I''ve lived for a hundred years. Do you think there''s nothing I can do with you? Today, even if I''ve risked my life, I''ll teach you an unfilial disciple for Yunjian religion! "

 Chapter 490

    When elder Lin finished, his sword danced like flying, and a cold light rushed to Duan Xufei.


    Duan Xufei said that he didn''t expect that elder Lin would fight. The most important thing is that elder Lin''s attack was so fierce!


    Although Duan Xufei can block down, but still some Qi and blood churn up, which makes Duan Xufei a little surprised.


    If it''s just like this, elder Lin has nothing to do with it. However, just when elder Lin just converged his aura, Duan Wuluo''s sneak attack suddenly appeared. Elder Lin couldn''t dodge. Duan Wuluo''s palm slapped elder Lin''s shoulder hard, which made elder Lin step back several steps, and then he could stand firm.


    This change, Jiang Ting did not expect, quickly step forward, block in front of elder Lin.


    Duan Wuluo also hurriedly came to Duan Xufei, looking at the situation of big brother.


    Duan Xufei looked at Jiangting and elder Lin over there and said coldly, "I''ll go back first. You go to elder Yang Mao and clean up Jiangting and elder Shouyuan! Hum


    With that, Duan turned and left.


    Duan Wuluo also left immediately!


    Looking at elder Lin, his life is in danger because he has become like this. Jiang Ting''s eyes are scarlet and his fists are clenched. When he comes here, he doesn''t want to provoke others. However, so many people are unwilling to give him peace, so he won''t keep a low profile now!


    He quickly held elder Lin and asked, "how are you, elder Lin?"


    Elder Lin tightly grasped Jiang Ting''s wrist and said, "I''m ok. I''ve basically refined your pills. You''re here. Don''t leave!"


    Jiang Ting had already seen elder Lin. in fact, elder Lin is still very dangerous. Dantian''s aura is very manic. He really doesn''t know if elder Lin will pass this level!


    Just at this time, Mr. Gu came in with a medicine box in his hand. Seeing elder Gu, Jiang Ting stood up and said to elder Gu, "elder Gu, you must take good care of elder Lin." Put that down, turn around and go out!


    Elder Lin seems to feel the abnormality of Jiangting, and he can''t care about his body. He pulls elder Gu beside him and says, "Gu Zhicheng, go quickly, stop this boy, and don''t let him do that kind of thing!"


    "But, elder Lin, you..." Gu elder see elder Lin''s breath so unstable, can''t help but very worried said.


    "Don''t worry about me. In the future, yunjianzong will rely on this boy. Go quickly and stop him. Even if you leave yunjianzong with him first, don''t let Yang Fan have the chance to hurt Jiangting!" Elder Lin''s mood has never fluctuated like this. This time, it''s really urgent.


    "Yes Gu Zhicheng nodded and agreed.


    Gu Zhicheng also realized that elder Lin seemed to see the importance of Jiangting to yunjianzong, and he couldn''t help chasing him out.


    When Jiang Ting came out, he met Shangguan Lingxi head-on, which made Jiang ting a little surprised. He frowned and asked, "elder martial sister, how did you get out of the pass?"


    When Shangguan Lingxi saw Jiang Ting still wanted to ask herself these questions, she could not help shaking her head speechless and said, "Jiang Ting, don''t ask me first. How did you make trouble again?"


    Jiang Ting''s eyes turned slightly, and said faintly: "it''s not me who made trouble, but they challenged my bottom line again and again. I have to do this!"


    Shangguan Lingxi also knows that Jiang Ting is rather bent than bent. Especially at this tense moment, it''s not easy to ask in detail. She directly took Jiang Ting''s hand and said, "Jiang Ting, leave here quickly. Duan Wuluo won''t give up like this. I heard that he went to the law enforcement department. The law enforcement department of the inner gate is different from the outer gate!"


    How can Jiang Ting not know that Duan Wuluo is going to send Duan Xufei back. When he comes back, he can''t help but stand still. Therefore, he will definitely find the people from the law enforcement department. When the people from the law enforcement department come, how can elder Lin stop him!?


    However, when Shangguan Lingxi asked, Jiang Ting didn''t care at all. He just held Shangguan Lingxi''s hand and asked a more irrelevant question.


    "Elder martial sister, are you going out like this? That''s true With light blame, but more or care.


    Make Shangguan Lingxi a little speechless looking at Jiangting, this is anxious, how can this goods talk about such a trivial thing!?


    Jiang Ting doesn''t seem to see Shangguan Lingxi''s anxious look. Instead, he continues to hold her hand. Then, with a stroke of aura, he takes out the seven color fox tail flower from his bag and says to Shangguan Lingxi, "elder martial sister, do you know what this is?"


    Shangguan Lingxi looks at Jiangting''s calmness, so she calms down. Then, her eyes fall on the things in Jiangting''s hands. In an instant, Shangguan Lingxi''s face shows a smile, and she asks in surprise: "Jiangting, this Is this foxtail


    Jiang Ting nodded with a smile and put the bunch of flowers in Shangguan Lingxi''s hand directly. He said: "elder martial sister, this is the fox tail flower I found when I was participating in the examination of inner disciples. It''s seven color fox tail flower. It''s given to elder martial sister. Only such a beautiful flower can be worthy of elder martial sister. Besides, it''s helpful for elder martial sister''s meridians. I hope she won''t push it I''ll take it. "Shangguan Lingxi realized that their hands had been tightly held together and never left. However, what shocked Shangguan Lingxi even more was the bunch of foxtail flowers in Jiangting''s hands, which were seven color foxtail flowers!


    "This is the seven color fox tail flower?" Shangguan Lingxi holds the flower in his hand, and asks in an inconceivable way.


    "Elder martial sister, you have all the flowers. Don''t you know them?" Jiang Ting said with a smile. Then, he opened his arms and gently held Shangguan Lingxi in his arms. He whispered in Shangguan Lingxi''s ear and said, "elder martial sister, don''t worry, I''ll be fine. Elder martial sister, take this foxtail flower first. When I come back, I will help you refine the seven color foxtail flower. I can help elder martial sister recover. Believe me!"


    Shangguan Lingxi heard this sentence, she thought Jiang Ting was going to leave, so, at the bottom of her heart, she did not know, if Jiang Ting left this time, how long would they meet again!


    So, Shangguan Lingxi this time, Da Fangfang leaned against Jiangting''s arms, holding the fox tail flower tightly in her hand, said to Jiangting: "Jiangting, I will wait for you to come back, and I like the flowers you sent me very much."


    Jiang Ting smiles, releases his arm, and says to Shangguan Lingxi, "elder martial sister, thank you. Otherwise, I will really lose face. This should be the first time that I formally send girls flowers."


    Shangguan Lingxi''s face turned a little red, but she didn''t let her mood stay in such a situation, because she still can''t ignore the danger of Jiangting now, so she said: "Jiangting, go quickly!"


    Jiang Ting didn''t explain a word. He gave a confident smile to Shangguan Lingxi and said: "elder martial sister, you can rest assured!"


    Elder Gu, who had caught up with him, naturally heard the conversation between them, so he didn''t say anything. In this way, he must have saved himself a lot of words. He just wanted to protect the boy and leave yunjianzong for a while!


    Just at this time, outside the listening Pavilion, there was a sound of footsteps. Duan Wuluo''s voice was very loud.


    "Jiang Ting, get out of here. The old token of law enforcement minister is here. I don''t think you dare to resist!" Duan Wuluo holds a token in his hand and is full of confidence.


    "Jiang Ting, you go quickly, I have a way to hold them, you don''t have to worry about me!" When Shangguan Lingxi heard Duan Wuluo''s voice, she rushed to Jiangting and said.


    At this time, Gu Zhicheng didn''t have any reserve. He came up and said, "Ling Xi, Duan Wuluo is well prepared. We master and apprentice are here to stop him. Jiang Ting, you go quickly, go down the mountain, leave yunjianzong. When you get outside, you can break through. When you have enough cultivation, you can come back. It''s not too late for a gentleman to take revenge!"


    Jiang Ting naturally understood that these two men were very kind to him after they came to Qinjiang. He didn''t want to live up to their concern. However, although it''s not too late for a gentleman to take revenge for ten years, he can''t wait for ten years. Duan Wuluo can''t wait for elder Lin for a moment!


    Therefore, although Jiang Ting left here according to the wishes of Shangguan Lingxi and Gu Zhicheng, he had other ideas in his heart!


    When Gu Zhicheng and Shangguan Lingxi appeared at the gate of Tingfeng Pavilion, Duan Wuluo had already killed himself. He pointed to Gu Zhicheng impolitely and said, "Gu Zhicheng, please get out of my way. If you cover up this Jiangting, don''t blame me for using the elder token. You can''t bear it either!"


    "Duan Wuluo, even if it''s Yang Fan''s token, don''t you want to kill Jiang Ting? You should also ask me if I agree! " Gu Zhicheng will not be polite.


    "Elder Gu, are you going to do it?" Duan Wuluo didn''t care at all and waved his hand behind him.


    It turns out that among the people Duan Wuluo brought, there are still experts!


    Yang Siyuan, who can suppress elder Gu''s existence, was punished by the law protector without a trace!


    In an instant, Gu Zhicheng is entangled by Yang Siyuan, and Shangguan Lingxi is also suppressed by Duan Wuluo. However, they still insist on it.


    But soon, they found that the other side didn''t seem to suppress them, especially Duan Wuluo, who seemed to have a schadenfreude smile.


    When they looked at Jiang Ting again, they didn''t nearly vomit blood

 Chapter 491

    Where is Jiang Ting going to go outside the door? He went in the opposite direction. He went to the core of the inner door. Didn''t he fall into the trap!


    Jiang Ting didn''t care about anything at all. Ever since he walked into the inner gate of yunjianzong, he had seen a special place. It was a huge competition field. Under the competition field, there were five big characters, which were very eye-catching red characters: gratitude, resentment, life and death platform.


    This platform of gratitude and resentment is the most special place of yunjianzong. Only on this platform can the disciples of yunjianzong kill other disciples openly.


    Moreover, it can be seen from the name of this high platform that as long as you climb on this high platform, you will fight with your life and death to win or lose. When the contradictions between the disciples can not be mediated, you can ask to climb on this platform of gratitude and resentment and life and death to solve them by force. If one side kills the other side, the clan will not have any investigation!


    At the moment, Jiang Ting is heading for the platform of gratitude, resentment and death!


    People all know a news, that is, the once arrogant Jiangting in the outer door, has arrived at the inner door, and occupied Duan Xufei''s favorite tingfengge. Now, he is arguing with Duan Wuluo!


    So, people all rushed here to see the excitement. When people saw Jiang Ting walking into the inner door, they were all surprised. They didn''t understand what Jiang Ting was going to do. Therefore, there were many good people chasing after him to see what would happen!


    Jiang Ting didn''t care about these people at all. He strode forward and went straight to the stage of gratitude and resentment.


    "I''ll go. Is Jiang ting a lunatic? The place he went to is the platform of gratitude and resentment?"


    "Really?"


    "He is just wanted by Yang Mao, the elder of the law enforcement department. Is he just going to escape the punishment of the law enforcement department and go to the stage of life and death?"


    "The disciple who has just entered the inner gate and just stepped into the cultivation period of blood refining, even if he is on the stage of life and death, is it the result of being killed?"


    "Is it really the rhythm of being driven crazy?"


    "It''s just that Jiang Ting''s head may be really different from others. Who can think of living one more moment in this way?"


    In the midst of people''s discussion, Jiang Ting has been firmly standing in the center of yunjianzong''s platform of gratitude and resentment.


    When Shangguan Lingxi and Gu Zhicheng arrived, they had no chance to pull Jiang Ting down. As long as they got on the platform of gratitude and resentment, a special elder of yunjianzong would appear here, waiting to give a witness to the two people who solved the gratitude and resentment on the platform of life and death.


    "Do you really want to use this platform to solve the conflict?" When Jiang Ting just stood on the high platform, an old man with white hair and beard appeared next to the platform of life and death and asked indifferently.


    Jiang Ting nodded decidedly and said, "yes!" Simple and firm.


    The old man nodded and asked, "who are you going to fight for life and death? Why? "


    "Elder, disciple Jiang Ting, disciple wants to fight Duan Wuluo for life and death, because his master was injured by Duan Wuluo. I don''t understand the gratitude and resentment. I don''t deserve to live in this world!" Jiang Ting said firmly.


    When Jiang Ting said the reason, everyone could not help but sigh.


    First, although it is known that elder Lin''s Shouyuan will be exhausted, elder Lin''s cultivation is not low. Although Duan Wuluo is a sneak attack, he can seriously hurt elder Lin, and his fighting power is commendable. Even the master is not good. How can this Jiangting challenge others in such a big way?


    Second, if you say no one else, Duan Wuluo is a special existence. At present, he is No.1 in the list of inner family members. His elder brother is even more terrifying. He is No.1 in the list of core disciples of yunjianzong. He is absolutely the first disciple of yunjianzong. In ten thousand steps, Jiang Ting even defeated Duan Wuluo and dared to put him in this life On the deathbed?


    Everyone thinks that Jiang Ting doesn''t dare, because Duan Xufei is in the seventh level of blood refining period, and many elders'' accomplishments can''t match him!


    However, when people were talking in a low voice, Jiang Ting, who was standing on the high platform, opened his mouth and said in a loud voice: "Duan Wuluo, please come up to me. Today, I will fight you to death!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Under the high platform, there were a lot of people. Just now, there was still a lot of discussion, but in an instant, it was quiet, just because of Jiang Ting''s words.


    However, Jiang Ting didn''t give people more time to react. He continued to point to the crowd and said: "Duan Wuluo, I know you must be here. Don''t be a turtle. Come out quickly. I''ve been waiting for you for a long time!" This time, Jiang Ting made people swallow a mouthful of saliva, because Jiang Ting used his own aura to send out this sentence.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± People are even more speechless. Jiang Ting is really speechless.


    "Duan Wuluo, you come up to me. If you don''t come up again, I''ll give my best regards to your eight generation ancestors." The more Jiang Ting said, the more outrageous he became. He broke people''s bottom line again and again.


    "Jiang Ting, you little son of a bitch, don''t talk nonsense, your grandfather, I''m here!"Just when Jiang Ting wanted to continue to speak, Duan Wuluo''s angry voice rang.


    In a flash, Duan Wuluo''s figure fell on the high platform of life and death.


    Jiang Ting''s eyes narrowed slightly and nodded to Duan Wuluo.


    Duan Wuluo saw Jiangting, also angry, raised his hand to Jiangting and said: "Jiangting, today, you should have chosen the most miserable way to die."


    "Is it?" When Jiang Ting saw Duan Wuluo appear, he didn''t put him in the eye at all. He just asked these two words.


    "Jiang Ting, do you know that because of you, elder Gu will be punished, and elder Lin, who has run out of oil and lights, will end his life earlier?" Duan Wuluo naturally despised Jiang ting.


    It''s OK not to mention this. At the mention of this, Jiang Ting''s eyes are full of waves. It''s a matter of touching his bottom line. Therefore, Jiang Ting''s voice doesn''t know how cold it is. He points to Duan Wuluo and says, "Duan Wuluo, no matter what the result of your yunjianzong talent test, I won''t let elder Gu be punished. I just play a few more games, And elder Lin, no matter what he is doing now, you want you to use your life to make amends! "


    At this point, there is no need to go on.


    Duan Wuluo sneered: "in this case, you wait to die!"


    Duan Wuluo finished this sentence and said to the elder in charge of the life and death platform: "take the life and death contract!" It''s not like a disciple talking to the elder at all.


    However, the elder didn''t seem to see it at all. He just brought a special contract of life and death without expression.


    The elder said to the two men, "if you two decide to fight for life and death, you will send your aura to your name. After that, you can''t go back!"


    Duan Wuluo put his aura into his name without saying a word.


    Jiang Ting did not hesitate.


    After signing the contract of life and death, the elder put it away, turned around and said to all the people present: "Jiang Ting, Duan Wuluo, today, we are going to settle the grudge between the two people on the platform of life and death. We have signed the contract of life and death. Therefore, no one is allowed to interfere in the process of two people''s fight. If there is any violation, don''t blame the elder for his mercilessness!"


    All the people under the high platform nodded, and all their attention was focused on the high platform.


    You know, in yunjianzong, no one has been on the platform of gratitude and resentment for many years. Now, this river family has come to yunjianzong, and it''s not long before it set off such a storm. It''s really curious.


    Therefore, there are more and more people under the stage of life and death. Almost all the people of yunjianzong came to the stage of life and death!


    Duan Wuluo naturally didn''t want to wait for anything. He had an inspiration, and his whole body was full of inspiration. In an instant, his authority was released.


    Even under the stage of life and death, the spectators who were so far away all retreated involuntarily. Few of them could bear such endless pressure!


    No one could have imagined that Lin Chang had such a treasure and gave it to Jiang Ting quietly. Therefore, everyone still felt that Jiang Ting was just a martial arts cultivation in the blood refining period.


    When Duan Wuluo''s five layers of pressure in the blood refining period was released, Jiang Ting also had a circulation of aura. Although he didn''t completely expose his accomplishments, this time, Jiang Ting also received Duan Wuluo''s pressure head-on after improving his aura.


    "Boom..."


    When people all cover their mouths and look at the two people, they hear a low, more repressive voice clearly, which is the collision of the two people''s authority beyond their own vigorous Qi.


    Jiang Ting, actually steadfastly resisted Duan Wuluo''s pressure, which was unexpected to all of us, including Duan Wuluo, who was shocked by Jiang Ting!


    Duan Wuluo''s heart can''t help worrying for no reason. He can''t help asking silently, what is the cultivation of this Jiangting?! How could he resist his own coercion?!


    It is absolutely impossible to have four different levels of cultivation!


    However, the fact is that Jiang Ting pulled his lips slightly and moved his arms slightly. Without warning, Jiang Ting raised his aura again. Duan Wuluo''s authority was slowly pushed back by Jiang Ting!


    This situation makes Duan Wuluo more nervous for no reason, which is totally unexpected to him!


    "Duan Wuluo, is it an accident?" Jiang Ting suddenly opened his mouth, and he didn''t care about it very much, which further shows that Jiang Ting didn''t use all his strength!


    "Wow..."

 Chapter 492

    When people see this situation, they can''t help boiling. People understand that Jiang tinggang is not arrogant at all. Just fighting with two people shows that Jiang tinggang has the capital to challenge Duan Wuluo on the stage of life and death!


    Duan Wuluo was a little speechless all of a sudden. He even doubted whether this Jiangting was a human!


    "You can''t think of a lot more!" Jiang Ting continues to crush Duan Wuluo and his three outlooks.


    "Duan Wuluo, I said that today, you will pay for your actions!" When Jiang Ting spoke, he made a preemptive move, and a combat skill was pushed out by Jiang Ting!


    All of a sudden, people almost didn''t come up in one breath. Jiang Ting didn''t mean to be suppressed by Duan Wuluo at all!


    Duan Wuluo naturally won''t be so affected by Jiang Ting''s fighting skills. He also naturally urged his own fighting skills to meet Jiang Ting''s fierce attack.


    Duan Wuluo now understands that the fighting power of Jiangting is really unimaginable!


    "There is no way to cut it!" Duan Wuluo also directly urged his own fighting skills to meet Jiang Ting''s attack.


    Everyone, without blinking an eye, looked at the result. Now, people have long thought that Jiang Ting would die on the stage of life and death.


    "Bang!"


    The voice of this time is much louder than that of the last time when two people collided with each other. However, in an instant, the aura on the stage of life and death is rolling, the void is torn, and the two people can no longer be seen.


    However, Jiang Ting didn''t seem to give people too much time to guess the result. In less than three breaths, he heard a scream.


    "Ah..."


    People are a little shocked, is it, on the stage of life and death, so quickly out of the results it!?


    When the aura on the high platform gradually subsided and the torn void gradually closed, people would see an incredible result!


    That is, in the hands of Jiang Ting, I don''t know when, there is a black domineering sword on Duan Wuluo''s neck!


    "I''ll go!"


    "No? A move? "


    "It seems that Duan Wuluo hasn''t used his blood at all."


    "It''s not that he didn''t use it, but that he didn''t have time to use the power of his blood at all."


    Now, people finally understand that Jiangting is a terrible existence. Duan Wuluo is the first disciple in the inner gate. Now, he can''t fight against Jiangting!


    On the high stage, neither of them acted. Duan Wuluo couldn''t accept the result, while Jiang Ting stood against the wind with a disdainful smile on his lips.


    The mountain breeze slightly blows Jiang Ting''s hair, flying wantonly.


    "Duan Wuluo, you are defeated." After a moment of silence, Jiang Ting said the result that everyone could see.


    "Is it..."


    "This is too cruel, isn''t it true?"


    "Is Duan Wuluo really going to die at Jiang Ting''s hands?"


    Under the stage, people are incredible!


    "Jiang Ting, spare me!" Duan Wuluo is arrogant and domineering in pingri, but when Jiang Ting''s sword is against his neck, he still can''t help saying the words of begging for mercy.


    Jiang Ting sneered and said to Duan Wuluo, "excuse me? I really can''t imagine that such words come from your mouth. Besides, is it the way to beg for mercy? Well Jiang Ting said such words with boundless disdain.


    Originally, this kind of mood, should be Duan Wuluo to Jiang tingcai, now, how can it be such a result?


    Even Duan could not accept it.


    However, Sen Leng''s blade was around his neck, which made him have to believe the facts in front of him!


    "Jiang Ting, I beg you to spare my life!" When his life is threatened, Duan Wuluo can still restrain his arrogance and say such words.


    The smile on Jiang Ting''s face became more intense. Then he said to Duan Wuluo, "Duan Wuluo, are you stupid? Have you forgotten where this is? Life and death platform, life and death fight, can I let you go? Do I have a reason to let you go? "


    Duan Wuluo''s face muscles twitch for a while, not fierce, but nervous, because he has already faintly noticed the murderous intention sent out from Jiang Ting''s body!


    "Jiangting, if you really kill me, my elder brother Duan Xufei will not spare you!" Duan Wuluo only feels that he is desperate now, and he has no choice but to move out of his big brother, although this is something Duan Wuluo has never done.


    When people hear Duan Wuluo''s words, they seem to be reminded that such a change is too unresponsive.


    "He can''t kill him. If Jiang Ting kills Duan Wuluo, he can''t bear Duan Xufei''s anger!"


    "Duan Xufei is the existence of seven layers in the blood refining period. Is he joking?"Before Jiang Ting said anything, someone spoke behind the crowd.


    "Jiang Ting, I''m Duan Xufei. Let Duan Wuluo go!" The voice is very cold.


    Dun looked for the voice, and everyone''s eyes all looked in the past. Even Jiang Ting turned to look in the past.


    "Wow! Elder martial brother Duan Xufei


    "When elder martial brother Duan Xufei arrived, Duan Wuluo''s life was saved."


    "When elder martial brother Duan Xufei arrived, Jiang Ting said that he didn''t dare to move this Duan Wuluo."


    "Duan Wuluo''s life has been saved."


    When seeing Duan Xufei appear, everyone immediately came to this conclusion, especially the disciple who has a good relationship with Duan Wuluo, can''t help but feel relieved.


    Jiang Ting saw a tall, thin man standing in the crowd. As soon as he appeared, people quickly gave way to him.


    This person''s face is slightly white, and his long hair is neatly combed in the back of his head. The most eye-catching thing is his eyes, a pair of ruthless and indifferent eyes. Especially when the eyes fall on someone, it makes people feel boundless cold for no reason.


    When Duan Wuluo heard his elder brother''s voice, he was just relieved. He was very impolite and yelled at his elder brother: "elder brother, help me, help me, I don''t want to die!"


    Duan Xufei just nodded at his brother, and then he looked at Jiang ting on the high platform.


    Jiang Ting can''t help frowning slightly. Duan Xufei is the most overbearing person he has ever seen. Is his brother in other people''s hands and still talking to each other in such a commanding tone?


    When Duan Xufei''s eyes fall on Jiang Ting, everyone''s eyes also fall on Jiang ting.


    Jiang Ting looked straight at Duan Xufei and said, "Duan Xufei, what do you mean?"


    At the moment, Duan Xufei has come to the high platform. When he heard Jiang Ting''s words, he was also very surprised. He never met anyone who dared to ask him like this!


    However, Duan Xufei calmed down because his brother was still in the hands of Jiang Ting, so he had to be patient and said to Jiang Ting, "I mean, you let Duan Wuluo go. He''s my brother!"


    Jiang Ting''s eyes just slightly turned and looked at Duan Wuluo, who knelt at his feet on one knee. This Duan Wuluo was against him from the beginning. If you forgive him, that''s cruelty to yourself!


    Therefore, Jiang Ting didn''t pay attention to Duan Xufei''s words at all. The aura in his palm was surging, and the seven Jue magic sword felt cold. After a black light flashed, a suffocating scene appeared on the high stage.


    Jiang Ting, in front of Duan Xufei, cut off Duan Wuluo''s head!


    Then, as soon as Jiang Ting raised his foot, he kicked Duan Wuluo''s falling head at Duan Xufei, shouting: "let me spare him, who are you?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Jiang Ting''s behavior made everyone present confused. People just covered their mouths and didn''t even want their breath to make a sound.


    What is Jiang Ting doing? Not only so openly killed Duan Wuluo, but also in front of Duan Xufei, or in the case of Duan Xufei saying that he spared Duan Wuluo?!


    What is going on in Jiang Ting''s head? He doesn''t know if it''s really killing him?!


    Duan Xufei can''t think of anything, Jiang Ting will give him such a result!


    In his impression, Jiang Ting, a martial arts practitioner in the blood refining period, absolutely did not dare to show his hair in front of him. Now, he slapped himself so loudly, which was too painful!


    Although Duan Xufei is ruthless, he still has feelings for his brother, so when he catches his brother''s bloody head in his hand, Duan Xufei''s heart is pulled!


    Jiang Ting rubbed the blood on Duan Wuluo''s body, turned his palm and put the sword away.


    "Jiang Ting, I''ll kill you!" Duan Xufei immediately entered the state of rampage!


    Duan Xufei roared and leaped to the stage of life and death. In a moment, he released the seven layers of pressure in his blood refining period and pressed Jiang Ting hard!


    Jiang Ting didn''t care at all. It seemed that he had expected such a scene. As soon as he was vertical, he fell on the edge of the platform of life and death. His whole body was full of aura. He even resisted Duan Xufei''s pressure. Then, he said to the elder who was guarding the platform of life and death: "elder, if you change people, you should sign the contract of life and death!"


    "Cough..."


    People all lose their manners and can''t stand Jiang ting. At this time, Jiang Ting still cares about it?!


    Soon, the elder who guarded the platform of life and death came out. Everyone couldn''t see through the elder''s accomplishments. However, Duan Xufei could resist his authority.


    The elder stood in the center of the high platform and said faintly, "Duan Xufei, do you want to fight with Jiang ting for life and death?"

 Chapter 493

    Duan Xufei''s eyes were red, and he said angrily, "nonsense, my brother has just been killed by Jiangting. How can I not avenge my brother? I will kill my brother here, where he died


    The elder looked at Jiang ting and asked, "Jiang Ting, can you stand on the stage?"


    People''s eyes "Shua" all at once looked at Jiangting. People instantly reacted that Jiangting was really smart enough. Unexpectedly, this boy used this move!


    If Jiang Ting doesn''t fight now, at least Duan Xufei can''t kill him at this moment. Moreover, when he steps down from the stage of life and death, the law enforcement department can''t deal with Duan Wuluo. This boy''s mind is really penetrating!


    "I will fight!"


    However, just when people thought Jiang Ting was lucky enough to escape today, Jiang Ting''s reply once again surprised people!


    "Cough, what? "Yes?"


    "I''ll go, the boy agreed?! Are you crazy? "


    "Is this product out of his mind, or is it kicked by a donkey?"


    Even the elder who guards the platform of life and death is surprised. It''s not for fun that there are so many different levels of cultivation!


    Shangguan Lingxi had already rushed to the front of the high platform, and said to Jiangting: "Jiangting, don''t, Duan Xufei is the existence of seven layers in the blood refining period, absolutely not you can counter attack!"


    Although Shangguan Lingxi has a bit of ambition of others, and destroys her own prestige, Jiangting knows that this elder martial sister is absolutely concerned about herself!


    Jiang Ting can''t help but smile at Shangguan Lingxi and say: "elder martial sister, did you forget what I said to you just now? So don''t worry! " Jiang Ting showed a comforting smile.


    No one knows what Jiang Ting said to Shangguan Lingxi, even Shangguan Lingxi forgot, because she was too nervous!


    However, Shangguan Lingxi once again saw that kind of confident smile from Jiang Ting''s face. Although she didn''t know where Jiang Ting''s confidence came from, Shangguan Lingxi still chose to believe it.


    "Elder, take the contract of life and death. I don''t want to be guilty in the sect because of this man!" Jiang Ting seems to be a little impatient!


    "I''ll go!" Everyone made such an incredible sound.


    The elder who guarded the platform of life and death came back to his senses and took out a contract of life and death from his bag of heaven and earth. After it was finished, he gave it to two people.


    Duan Xufei doesn''t care at all. He enters his name directly with aura, and Jiang Ting doesn''t show any weakness to drop his aura on his name.


    The elder nodded to the two men and said, "it''s time to start!"


    Jiang Ting came to the center of the platform of life and death.


    When the contract of life and death is signed, Duan Xufei is not afraid, because Jiang Ting can''t run now!


    Therefore, Duan Xufei just looks at Jiang ting with cold eyes. In his eyes, Jiang Ting is no different from the dead.


    "I didn''t expect to be able to compete with the first disciple of yunjianzong. It''s a great honor!" Jiang Ting''s face was full of angry smile.


    Duan Xufei gave a cold smile, raised his hand to Jiangting and said: "Jiangting, if you kill my brother Duan Wuluo, you should know your fate. No matter what you say, today, I will let you die in my hands, and within three moves, it will definitely kill you!"


    Although Duan Xufei''s whole body is strong and cold, not everyone can resist, but Jiang Ting is still calm, and the difference in cultivation seems to have no effect on him!


    "Oh, three moves? Really? What if you don''t kill me in three moves? On the stage of life and death, don''t talk big. You have to pay a price to talk big! " Jiang Ting continued to say casually and easily.


    Duan Xufei has never met such a situation. Even those who have the same accomplishments as himself dare not talk to him like this. What''s more, even if his fighting power is against heaven, can he fight against six levels of accomplishments!


    Therefore, Duan Xufei didn''t even think about it, so he sneered: "there are too many moves. If I can''t kill you, I''ll give myself up on this high stage. Duan Xufei won''t be so shameful!" Duan Xufei looked down on Jiang ting from his heart!


    Jiang Ting suddenly widened his eyes, quickly nodded and said: "OK, this is good. Save time, Duan Xufei. We have a deal. If you don''t kill me in three moves, you should kill yourself. Don''t keep your word. If you don''t keep your word, you''ll lose your reputation as the first disciple in the future."


    "Where did you get so much nonsense?" Duan Xufei is very tired of Jiang Ting''s garrulous recitation. He interrupts Jiang Ting''s words in a cold voice, and then urges his aura.


    Although Jiang Ting spoke casually, he was more cautious than anyone when it was time to start. The four levels of anti war were his limits, which could be regarded as a tough battle.


    "The Viper spits the message!"


    Suddenly, Duan Xufei''s arm swings strangely, just like a poisonous snake. The aura surging out of his palm is a kind of light purple feeling. If you just look at it with your eyes, you can know that it''s a poisonous thing!Jiang Ting''s eyes narrowed slightly. There was poison in his moves, which was very difficult. Although Jiang Ting, as a pharmacist, was not afraid of poison, it was not a simple matter even if he had a slight influence in such a duel!


    As a result, Jiang Ting''s hands danced, and immediately urged his secret skill of cutting the sky and breaking the wind. With his hands dancing, he was as close as a seal. In addition to his understanding of speed and with the help of wind, he protected his vigorous Qi very strictly.


    Under Jiang Ting''s urging, the skill of chopping the sky and breaking the wind formed a fierce chopping attack. It''s very simple and common. Even the sound of breaking the wind is very small, but it breaks away from Jiang Ting''s aura and goes straight to Duan Xufei!


    Jiang Ting''s purpose is not to let his aura touch Duan Xufei''s poison, which can be understood by anyone. However, people can''t help shaking their heads. Simply waving a chop like this, he wants to break Duan Xufei''s attack. Is Jiang ting a bit too fanciful?!


    Duan Xufei''s sneer grew stronger and stronger. He said in a low voice, "with one move, I can kill you!"


    "Whoosh..."


    Duan Xufei''s arm kept moving forward strangely. When he came into contact with Jiang Ting''s chopping attack, he thought it could be easily resolved. However, when Duan Xufei came into contact with it, he realized that he had been deceived. In this case, Jiang Ting deliberately did it. This is a trap!


    Because this combat skill is extremely fierce. Its strength and sharpness are all the best. It''s like a sword flying over!


    When Duan Xufei''s fighting skill collided with Jiang Ting''s chopping attack, he lost his feeling in an instant!


    At the same time, the place where Jiang Ting''s chop across, the void just slightly split a hole, so that the high stage instantly turned into a chaos, people can no longer see anything, many people do not know what happened on the stage of life and death, all think this is Duan Xufei''s masterpiece!


    Seeing that this combat skill is like entering the realm of no one, Duan Xufei has to withdraw his arm and resist this move with more energy!


    This time, Duan Xufei didn''t have any energy to pester Jiang ting. Instead, he tried his best to deal with this attack!


    Duan Xufei had no choice but to step back and pay more attention to this combat skill, which was the solution to Jiang Ting''s attack!


    People can only see the cool fighting skills, the chaotic war situation, the aura constantly rolling, being scattered, being torn, the void is constantly being shaken deformation, cracking, and then bridging


    However, on the high stage, there was no sound of the two people except the sound of fighting skills.


    It''s hard to hope that the stage will gradually calm down. People see that Duan Xufei''s face is a little surprised. Jiang Ting is still standing in the same place. Just before people react, Jiang Ting slowly spits out two words: "one move."


    "What''s the situation?"


    "Did Jiang Ting catch elder martial brother Duan''s move?"


    "Does elder martial brother Duan deliberately let him off?"


    "Is that possible?"


    When this kind of speculation was said, all began to question. Duan Xufei, whom they knew, could not do such a thing at all.


    "You know, Jiang Ting killed Duan Wuluo. Could elder martial brother Duan Xufei kill him directly instead of tormenting him?"


    This person''s rhetorical question makes people want to know his following guess.


    "It''s the most painful thing to give a person hope and then trample it out mercilessly. Do you think elder martial brother Duan Xufei really needs three moves to kill Jiang Ting?"


    When people hear this sentence, they slowly accept the fact. Maybe it''s right.


    When people just accepted that Duan Xufei didn''t kill Jiang ting with a move, they were confused again by Duan Xufei''s words.


    "Jiang Ting, what''s your trick?" Duan Xufei has never been so impolite, but now, he really can''t help it. The chopping attack just now is a move he has never seen before. That feeling is totally different from ordinary combat skills!


    Jiang Ting seems to be very patient today, explaining: "ha ha, your sense is very keen. This is really not an ordinary combat skill, so you are very honored!" Jiang Ting continues to sell the pass.


    Duan Xufei''s eyebrows gradually locked. This scene shocked all the people present. It turned out that Jiang Ting''s fighting skill was blocked by his own strength?!

 Chapter 494

    All of a sudden, Duan Xufei''s eyes were polished. He seemed to think of something. He couldn''t help but have a layer of eager greedy eyes.


    Seeing the look in Duan Xufei''s eyes, Jiang Ting nodded. He turned his thumb to Duan Xufei and said, "Duan Xufei, you don''t insult the name of the first disciple too much. You guessed right. I just used the secret skill to resist you!"


    Jiang Ting said the word "secret skill" without any scruple, which shocked Duan Xufei. Secret skill is a war skill that many people are keen on. I can''t blame the boy for being so arrogant and powerful. It''s the existence of secret skill!


    "Do you want a trick?" Jiang Ting continues to say to Duan Xufei in a very provocative tone.


    Duan Xufei tightly pursed his lips, and his anger rose a little bit again.


    Because Jiang Ting said it in this way, all the people present knew it. Even if he killed Jiang ting and got the secret skill, he would be in constant trouble in the future!


    Jiang Ting continued: "Duan Xufei, are you very dissatisfied with what I said? However, how can your first disciple of yunjianzong be afraid that others will know that you have secret skills? I said it like this, didn''t I? Are you not as good as me? Or are you afraid that others will covet the things in your hands? "


    Jiang Ting stepped on Duan Xufei and said that he was so tall that Duan Xufei''s nose would be crooked. He could not help but said to Jiang Ting: "you little rabbit, I call you nonsense!"


    With that, Duan Xufei shook his hand, and a stick with a height of more than one person appeared in his hand. One end of the stick turned out to be a snake head, and the stick itself seemed to be wrapped with a layer of snake skin!


    "Jiang Ting, I want you to be arrogant Duan Xufei quickly rotated the stick with both hands. In an instant, he could not see the appearance of the snake skin stick. Instead, he turned it into a cyan disc and rose slowly.


    Jiang Ting, under the cover of this weapon, has already felt the cold pressure of mori. Naturally, Jiang Ting will not be polite, and his aura is surging wildly. At the same time, Jiang Ting''s own breath is rolling up and climbing up quickly!


    Seeing Jiang Ting like this, Duan Xufei didn''t expect that Jiang Ting''s accomplishments could even rise!


    Before that, in front of the talent test ball, didn''t you use the power of blood? Everyone knows that Jiang Ting''s cultivation is on the first level in the blood refining period. How can it suddenly rise now!?


    Isn''t it possible that this product has taken the forbidden drugs?!


    Duan Xufei only feels that only this explanation can explain the past!


    Soon, Jiang Ting''s breath stabilized in the third layer of the blood refining period, which made Duan Xufei swallow a mouthful of saliva. He thought to himself, how cruel is this product, and the forbidden drugs he took can go up two levels in a row!


    Seeing each other''s weapons fall, Jiang Ting naturally won''t wait like this. As soon as he turns his hand over, the black qijuefeng magic sword appears in his hand, and the black sword has crossed countless arcs.


    Jiang Ting just slightly separated his legs in situ, ready to fight Duan Xufei in the second move!


    With this judgment, Duan Xufei is even more afraid of Jiang Ting, which is the means. However, Duan Xufei''s weapons gradually fall down. Suddenly, Duan Xufei''s mouth roars: "Jiang Ting, you come to die, old tree roots!"


    Duan Xufei''s voice just fell. The original straight snake skin stick turned into soft. It was really like a snake, winding and wriggling, straight to the river court!


    Jiang Ting has never seen such a strange weapon. The sudden change caught Jiang Ting off guard.


    However, Jiang Ting never retreats. Qijuefeng magic sword is just a fierce way. He believes that the seven juefeng magic sword of meteorite iron spirit, as an instrument spirit, will not be entangled by the snake skin stick!


    Therefore, even when Jiang Ting saw Duan Xufei''s weapon changed so strangely, he didn''t do anything except a flash of surprise at the bottom of his eyes. He didn''t even adjust his moves. His movements were like flowing clouds and flowing water. One hand held the black sword, the other hand held his wrist, and he murmured: "Da Fan Tian Long Jue, break it for me £¡¡±


    "Boom , Dangdang... "


    This duel is totally different from the last one. The sound of the impact of weapons, the low roar of the two men''s all-out efforts to promote their combat skills, the sound of the wind breaking through the weapons, and the sharp sound of the void being shattered are mixed together, giving people a deafening feeling!


    This time, Duan Xufei doesn''t look scornful. His desire to kill Jiangting has never been so strong. He wants Jiangting''s Secret skills more!


    Therefore, Duan Xufei used 100% of his strength in this battle.


    Jiang Ting is also under great pressure. However, relying on the power of his Da Fan Tian Long Jue and the strength of Qi Jue Feng''s magic sword, he just stood up in such a chaotic duel!


    It has to be said that Duan Xufei''s fighting power can not be underestimated. If it was not for relying on the qijuefeng magic sword in the spirit of meteorite iron spirit, he really did not have confidence in Duan Xufei this move under the old tree, or so stable stand!"How could that be?"


    When a move will do, Duan Xufei issued such a question!


    Because, at the moment of the river court, although not as stable as just standing, but did not fall with, just gasping!


    Jiang Ting didn''t mean to do it this time. It''s true. His move to block Duan Xufei really cost a lot. He''s really a little scared. This time, he''s playing a little too much. In the future, he can''t play like this any more. He can''t stand under the attack of the other side like this!


    "Two moves!" Jiang ting a little bit stable, just slowly said these two words.


    People are all silly. At the moment of the duel, Jiang Ting shocked people too much. The rise of cultivation is surprising. The most important thing is that Duan Xufei used his own weapons when he was four levels different from Duan Xufei, but he still couldn''t beat Jiang Ting down. This is a situation that has never happened before!


    Duan Xufei tightly pursed his lips. Now, he really frowned a little. Haikou, once boasted, wanted Jiang Ting''s life with three moves. Now, it seems that it''s not so easy to realize. He won''t really fall into Jiang Ting''s hands, will he?!


    When Duan Xufei''s idea flashed by, even he himself was speechless and quickly abandoned the idea.


    It''s impossible. Even if he doesn''t lose his life with three moves, he won''t be defeated by Jiang ting. If he takes more moves, he will definitely be able to accept Jiang Ting''s secret skill!


    Duan Xufei thought like this. He didn''t feel shameless and rogue at all.


    "Jiang Ting, it seems that you are really good at it. Then you can enjoy this last move." Duan Xufei said coldly.


    As soon as the voice fell, Duan Xufei urged his own blood.


    There is a huge green Python behind Duan Xufei, spitting out a bright red core in his mouth. His two poisonous teeth are very eye-catching. Even Duan Xufei''s blood power has a light cyan color, which is an extremely severe toxicity!


    Jiang Ting also shook his arms and urged his own blood. A dragon with blue flames appeared, shaking his head and tail, very powerful.


    "Jiang Ting, I''d like to see if the dragon blood you just transformed has my poisonous Python blood!" Duan Xufei hands constantly stir, and then, is a roar, "poison Python blood!"


    For a moment, Jiang Ting only felt that the temperature around him had dropped a lot. Moreover, the eyes of the poisonous Python seemed to have locked themselves and could not break away. It was a kind of pressure, which was more and more oppressive.


    Jiang Ting''s own blood power has been stimulated. The greater Duan Xufei''s pressure, the more stimulated Jiang Ting''s blood power is.


    Jiang Ting can feel that the kind of wild power existing in his own blood is constantly rolling. What he fears most about is being bound!


    Jiang Ting did not deliberately control them, but said softly: "dragon blood, go!"


    In an instant, the dragon with the blue flame rolled up. In Jiang Ting''s hand, the blood power with the blue flame surged out to meet Duan Xufei''s blood!


    When he collides with his opponent''s blood, it''s already Jiang Ting''s habit to urge nine to transform into dragon decision.


    This time, Jiang Ting was no exception. His heart moved, and the nine turns of the Dragon formula moved him.


    Jiuzhuan Hualong Jue can not only wash the blood, but also feel like a gentle hand in front of the blood with manic power.


    In an instant, Jiang Ting felt that a part of the power of blood seemed to be a little excited. He was ready to move, as if he had absorbed aura before. He woke up and wanted to devour something!


    "Why? Can I absorb the power of each other''s blood? If you can absorb Duan Xufei''s blood power, it will be a great tonic to your own blood power! "


    At the thought of this, Jiang Ting quickly entangled with Duan Xufei''s blood power.


    However, Duan Xufei did not know.


    When he saw two people''s blood power entangled in this way, he was secretly happy. His own poison Python blood can erode other people''s blood. As long as the other party''s blood is poisoned, he can defeat the other party in one move. However, this river court can force himself to this point, which really shows that this person''s combat power is extraordinary!


    Jiang Ting is also pulling his lips, slightly squinting his eyes, let his own blood force so toss, Jiang Ting is also very affected, and, such a stalemate, all of a sudden is a time of incense!


    "Unexpectedly, Jiang ting and Duan Xufei can fight to this point!"

 Chapter 495

    By this time, the audience had already been numb. They were all touched by Jiang Ting''s fighting power. With Jiang Ting''s age, accomplishments and Duan Xufei''s ability to fight to this point, in fact, the victory and defeat had already been in people''s hearts, but it was on the stage of life and death, and no one could interfere!


    "Master, is Jiang ting in danger?" Shangguan Lingxi can''t control herself a little. She quickly turns back and asks Gu Zhicheng standing behind him.


    Gu Zhicheng shook his head slightly, then nodded again, and said to Shangguan Lingxi, "Lingxi, don''t worry too much. Isn''t Jiang Ting entangled with Duan Xufei?"


    "But, master, Duan Xufei is the blood of a poisonous python. If the power of Jiang Ting''s blood is eroded, it''s not a good thing. Master, we''d better help him!"


    Gu Zhicheng is still worried, but he is not as helpless as Shangguan Lingxi.


    He looked at Jiang ting with his sophisticated eyes and said, "Ling Xi, do you think Jiang Ting can''t resist? What a clever man Jiang Ting is. If he has no way to deal with this poison, how can he let his blood entangle with each other like this? "


    Listen to the master''s words, Shangguan Lingxi just slightly eased some, slightly nodded, reluctantly resisted the impulse to rush up, continue to watch.


    Suddenly, Duan Xufei suddenly realized that something was wrong!


    Because Duan Xufei suddenly felt that his blood power seemed to fall into a bottomless pit, and he couldn''t get it back at all!


    This is a kind of feeling Duan Xufei has never had. In a moment, this kind of feeling makes him uneasy, very uneasy!


    In an instant, Duan Xufei wants to influence his own blood power. Take it back first!


    However, Duan Xufei is surprised to find that his guess is correct. He really can''t take back his power of blood, especially the poison contained in the power of blood that he is proud of all the time!


    Jiang Ting now said with a smile: "Duan Xufei, if you want to attack, attack, if you want to take back, take back, where there is such a cheap thing!"


    With these words, Jiang Ting had a brainstorm, once again let his blood power roll up, and then entangled Duan Xufei''s blood power to death, not to let him retreat.


    Duan Xufei this time, but absolutely showed a look of panic, if the power of blood is damaged, it is absolutely not so simple.


    At this time, Jiang Ting was not only entangled with Duan Xufei, but also promoted his blood power to a higher level, saying: "Duan Xufei, I tell you, if you don''t leave me something, you can''t escape from me!"


    At the moment, Jiang Ting has completely suppressed Duan Xufei, which makes all the people present surprised. People don''t understand why Jiang Ting talks like this. What else can he leave behind because of the entanglement of blood power?!


    "Ah..."


    All of a sudden, Duan Xufei screamed, and suddenly staggered back. After ten steps, he could stop his body.


    People all look at Duan Xufei in a circle, because they don''t understand what happened to Duan Xufei. Isn''t Duan Xufei''s poison more advantageous in such entangled blood?


    How can Duan Xufei be like this now?


    Jiang Ting seems to be very satisfied. Standing in the same place, his face looks a little strange to others.


    Duan Xufei is more incredible looking at Jiang Ting, expression is very painful said: "Jiang Ting, what is your means in the end?"


    "No matter what means it is, it can suppress your blood power in this way. And, most importantly, it''s your third move!"


    Jiang Ting evades the heavy and takes the light and says that he ignores Duan Xufei''s shock and puzzlement at all, just a light reminder.


    Duan Xufei realized that he did not do anything to Jiang ting in his three moves, but also damaged his blood. He could not accept such a result at all!


    However, Jiang Ting said more unacceptable words.


    "Duan Xufei, in this stage of life and death, it''s better for you to do what you say. Now, you should give up!" Jiang Ting''s tone is light, without a trace of emotion.


    Duan Xufei''s eyes are about to crack. He shakes his head and says: "it''s impossible. I can''t be defeated by you like this!"


    Jiang Ting said coldly to Duan Xufei: "everything is possible. Why can''t you be defeated by me? If you talk nonsense again, I will do it. I will definitely let you catch up with your brother Duan Wuluo! "


    Duan Xufei suddenly felt the taste of death, he suddenly realized that he had no means to defeat Jiangting now!


    Every step Jiang Ting takes is like stepping heavily on his heart!


    "Jiang Ting, don''t come here, or you will regret it!" Duan Xufei is a little crazy. He clenches the snake skin stick in his hand. Although he seems to have a last resort, even he seems to be a little scared.Even if Duan Xufei has some strange tricks, Jiang Ting doesn''t care. Anyway, he can''t let Duan Xufei go. Moreover, Duan Xufei must be his stepping stone because of elder Lin''s kindness!


    "If I can''t kill you, I''ll regret it. No matter what means you have, I''ll wait for you!" Jiang Ting roars at Duan Xufei.


    Duan Xufei was flustered when he saw that Jiang Ting did not stop at all. He did not have the usual calm and ice!


    After swallowing a mouthful of saliva, he said, "Jiang Ting, don''t blame me. You can die with me."


    "Snake of the underworld!"


    When Jiang Ting is only ten steps away from Duan Xufei, Duan Xufei suddenly pushes his blood to the extreme.


    Duan Xufei''s blood power, even has that kind of wild and uncontrollable power, at this moment, Duan Xufei will release this part of power!


    When Duan Xufei urged this force up, his face suddenly turned to iron blue, as if to bear a huge backfire!


    Jiang Ting gave a cold smile and said, "Duan Xufei, do you think that you can kill me by releasing such blood power regardless of your own counter attack? Are you a little too fanciful


    Jiang Ting did not say a word, but also urged his own blood force. Seeing that it had exceeded 40% of the blood force, Jiang Ting continued to urge him without blinking an eye!


    When the power of blood comes into contact with Duan Xufei''s poisonous snake, it suddenly becomes crazy. Jiaolong and the poisonous snake are entangled quickly. It''s impossible to tell whose power of blood is


    Jiang Ting''s blood power is wild. He wants to get rid of Jiang Ting''s shackles.


    Jiang Ting hastily urged jiuzhuan Hualong Jue to make the power of blood barely within his control. However, to a large extent, Jiang Ting''s power was also led by the power of blood.


    All the people under the stage were stunned, and even some people with low accomplishments could not help retreating, because the blood of the two people belonged to the blood of the monster. Moreover, looking at the situation in front of them, it was as if the two monsters had intelligence and wanted to break away from their master''s blood and rush out!


    "No, isn''t it This Duan Xufei... "


    Shangguan Lingxi in see this situation, can''t help but cover his mouth, he is more worried about Jiangting!


    Elder Gu''s brow is also locked. In this case, only these two people no longer retreat, but walk towards the stage of life and death.


    Shangguan Lingxi couldn''t gather blood for such a long time, so she would naturally pay attention to many classics about blood.


    She once saw from the classics that martial arts cultivation must have certain accomplishments before it can gather blood and possess the power of blood.


    With the increase of self-cultivation, the power of blood is also a breakthrough layer by layer. If the power of blood is too strong, Wu Xiu will be attacked. As long as you don''t have such powerful means to control the power, as long as you use it, you will be attacked!


    At present, Duan Xufei is in such a state.


    Even if the blood of the monster in the power of blood is out of Duan Xufei''s control, the most powerful is just a divine sense. If you leave, you will escape. For the owner, you will lose the power of blood.


    However, for Jiang Ting, it is really a very serious matter.


    Because the blood power of Jiang Ting is entangled with the blood power of the monster. If Jiang Ting can completely defeat the blood power of the other party, it''s OK. If he can''t, it''s possible that Jiang Ting''s blood power will be taken away by the snake of the underworld and become a martial arts practitioner who has lost his blood power. Then, his martial arts cultivation is at the end of the journey.


    Even if we get away with it, the remaining part is also the power of the damaged blood. After that, unless Jiang Ting meets a big chance to repair the power of the blood, it will soon be a bottleneck!


    Gu wants to jump on the stage of life and death regardless of everything, but he is pressed on his shoulder by a big hand.


    Gu Zhicheng looked back and found that it was Yang Fan!


    "Yang Fan, Dharma protector, you should know that if these two people die together, it must be the loss of our yunjianzong!" Gu Zhicheng is really in a hurry.


    But Yang Fan shook his head slightly and said, "no, the rules of zongmen are the rules of zongmen. You can''t break them!


    "We still have so many disciples. Without these two people, yunjianzong would not have declined. Moreover, this Jiangting has no talent at all. Can you forget it?"


    "You..." Gu Zhicheng wants to step on the stage by force, but he is oppressed by Yang Fan.


    Even the elder who guarded the platform of life and death was suppressed by Yang Fan, and let everything happen on the platform of life and death.


    When Duan Xufei''s blood power urged him to a certain extent, he knew that he was going to be unable to return to the sky. At the corner of his eyes, Yu Guang saw the presence of Yang Fan''s Dharma protector. His voice was very hoarse and asked for help from Yang Fan, saying: "Yang fan''s Dharma protector, help me..."

 Chapter 496

    The bottom of Jiang Ting''s heart moved for a moment. However, he felt a little sad for the first disciple of Yun Jianzong. This emotion just flashed by. He was not a good man or a good woman. Therefore, he held up the seven unique magic swords!


    At the moment, the power of Jiang Ting''s blood completely suppresses Duan Xufei. Yang Fan''s face also changes. He has great confidence in Duan Xufei''s blood, the snake of the underworld.


    But today, I can''t suppress the dragon blood of Jiangting!?


    "Poof..." Duan Xufei has already poured out a mouthful of blood.


    On the stage of life and death, a figure suddenly appeared for no reason. It''s very strange. Jiang Ting doesn''t know how this person appeared on the stage of life and death. However, the appearance of this person makes Jiang Ting feel a kind of pressure. He can''t help but restrain his blood power


    Duan Xufei also has a chance to catch his breath. He quickly begins to restrain his blood. The snake of the underworld is not so easy to restrain!


    When this person gradually became clear, people saw that he had no trace to protect the Dharma.


    No trace Dharma protector, because has the shadow blood, only then obtains such a name, possibly also only then he can appear so quietly!


    Finally, Duan Xufei took back his blood power, and he fell to the ground. He not only had to bear the back bite of blood power, but also had to bear the fact that blood power was damaged!


    Jiangting is not so good, and his counter attack is also crazy. Jiangting kneels down on one knee. If it wasn''t for the Qijue magic sword in his hand, he would be lying on the platform of life and death like Duan Xufei!


    Jiang Ting''s blood is very crazy, nine turn dragon Jue, a drop in the bucket.


    When Jiang Ting was anxious, a clear current suddenly came into his palm. This clear current made Jiang Ting''s blood power stabilize in an instant. Jiang Ting was a little incredible,


    however, Jiang Ting knew that it was either Mei Mei or the meteorite iron elf!


    Later in praise of them, now, he still has to deal with this Duan Xufei!


    Jiang Ting stood up slowly and said with a sneer: "Duan Xufei, you don''t even want your own life. You just want to kill me, but have you ever thought that you can''t do anything to me with this method?"


    Duan Xufei to this time, really completely despair, now, he has no means!


    Jiang Tingmo was silent, and the Dharma protector around him seemed not to see him. He slowly raised the seven unique magic swords in his hand!


    "Jiang Ting, stop it!" Yang Fan said suddenly!


    The sword in Jiang Ting''s hand stopped in mid air. He turned to look at Yang Fan and asked coldly, "Yang Fan, Dharma protector, what do you say?"


    "Jiang Ting, leave a way for others, but also leave a way for yourself, so you''d better not kill Duan Xufei."


    Yang Fan''s face muscles twitch a little. He is the grand protector of yunjianzong. He has never talked to people in such a low voice. Now, he is begging Jiangting!


    From everyone''s point of view, Jiang tinggang was just arrogant once. It''s understandable that he didn''t give Duan Xufei face. But now, Yang Fan''s face as a Dharma protector should be considered.


    Yang Fan''s Dharma protector has reached the realm of Wu Jun, and is definitely not the object that Jiang Ting can be arrogant about.


    However, Jiang Ting''s words are breathless once again.


    Jiang Ting''s eyes fixed on Yang Fan''s Dharma protector for a while, then he said: "Yang Fan''s Dharma protector, dare to ask, if I change places with Duan Xufei and the loser is me, will you Yang Fan''s Dharma protector say this?"


    Yang Fan was choked by Jiang Ting''s words, which made the whole audience quiet.


    Yang Fan took a deep breath, and then said to Jiang Ting: "the disciples of yunjianzong naturally want to talk about talent. Now I want to keep Yang Fan, there''s nothing wrong with it!"


    Jiang Ting sneered, looked at Yang Fan and said, "ha ha, with talent? Good


    The sword in Jiang Ting''s hand suddenly crossed a black awn. The target was Duan Xufei''s Dantian!


    This action shocked everyone. Is it the same with Jiang ting in front of Yang Fan''s Dharma protector?!


    However, Jiangting''s sword didn''t fall on Duan Xufei''s, but it was held by a powerful force. Naturally, Duan Xufei''s Dharma protector was absent.


    "Jiang Ting, please let Duan Xufei go!" No trace Dharma protector very modest said, full of sincerity.


    It''s no trace Dharma protector. Jiang Ting can''t continue to drop his sword. He looks at no trace Dharma protector.


    No trace Dharma protector was not angry, but looked at Jiang ting and said: "you win, you win thoroughly, but Duan Xufei is under my door, so I asked you for this favor on his behalf. I promise that Duan Xufei will not trouble you in the future, how about it?"


    All the people were quiet. How could the great cloud sword sect, without a trace, plead with a disciple who had just entered the inner gate? People were all knocked down by thunder.


    Faced with such a no trace protection, Jiang Ting had no reason not to agree, so he had to say: "unexpectedly, I''ll let him go!"Then, Jiang Ting turns around and looks at Yang Fan''s Dharma protector with no respect in his eyes.


    "Yang Fan''s Dharma protector is that I let him go in the face of no trace Dharma protector. Otherwise, he is already the soul of my sword. This is the result of your so-called theory of talent?"


    "As a man without talent, I beat the first disciple of yunjianzong like this, and almost lost my life. Isn''t your standard not very telling?"


    "Jiang Ting, you..." Yang Fan only feels hot on his face. Jiang Ting is slapping himself in front of so many people!


    "My cloud sword sect has been like this for hundreds of years. You boy, who knows what''s wrong with you? There are always exceptions!" Yang Fan''s face is the same color as eggplant.


    "Even if it can be true for thousands of years, there are loopholes in your method, that is, there are loopholes!" Jiang tingtit for tat.


    "Jiangting, how dare you point to the rules of yunjianzong? Even if it''s against heaven, if you don''t abide by the sect''s rules and kill the sect''s disciples, and then continue to ignore the sect''s test results, how can Yang Fan''s Dharma protector tolerate you? " Yang Fan has become angry.


    Just now, he was just a little at a loss. Now, Yang Fan has been on the stage of life and death!


    In an instant, Yang Fan''s pressure locked Jiang ting. Jiang Ting could not resist Yang Fan even if he was against heaven. In an instant, his body trembled slightly and almost fell on the stage of life and death.


    Gu Zhicheng and Shangguan Lingxi can no longer watch under the stage. Even the elder who guards the stage of life and death suddenly falls in front of Jiangting.


    Although the two elders can''t resist Yang Fan''s pressure, they can also let Jiang Ting take a breath.


    Shangguan Lingxi quickly held Jiang ting and said, "Jiang Ting, how are you? Are you ok? "


    Jiang Ting was relieved. He nodded to Shangguan Lingxi and said, "I''m ok."


    Shangguan Lingxi hugged Jiang ting and said: "you can really cause trouble. I can tell you that Yang Fan ''


    Looking at Shangguan Lingxi so concerned about himself, Jiang Ting really felt very warm in his heart.


    "Elder martial sister, do you think I will really fight? I can''t beat him. Why fight? I''m not stupid Jiang Ting said with a smile.


    This is a surprise to Shangguan Lingxi.


    Soon, Shangguan Lingxi realized the meaning of Jiangting''s words and asked in shock: "do you mean that you know you can defeat Duan Xufei from the beginning?"


    "It''s not easy to know, but it''s certain." Jiang Ting said with a smile.


    Shangguan Lingxi can''t help but continue to ask: "what about the current scene? You should know it''s going to be like this. "


    "Wait a minute, I think no trace Dharma protector will do it. Besides, doesn''t yunjianzong have another patriarch? I think, up to now, the Lord won''t be so safe and secure, will he? " Jiang Ting looked at the high mountain of yunjianzong and said.


    Shangguan Lingxi can''t help but shrink his neck, said: "you really dare to ponder, can this work?"


    Shangguan Lingxi only feels that Jiang Ting''s statement is not reliable.


    At this time, Yang Fan opened his mouth and said angrily to Gu Chang, who was standing in the way, and the elder who was guarding the platform of life and death: "you''d better get out of my way, don''t force me to do it!"


    "Yang Fan, Dharma protector, did what you just said not count so fast? Yunjianzong has rules. This is the platform of life and death! " The elder who guards the platform of life and death says tit for tat with Yang Fan''s Dharma protector.


    Yang Fan snorted coldly and said, "well, then, you should take the life and death contract now!"


    The elder who guarded the platform of life and death didn''t take out the contract of life and death so happily. Instead, he asked Jiang Ting, "Jiang Ting, are you willing to fight?"


    Jiang Ting shook his head without hesitation and didn''t say a word.


    The elder turned to Yang Fan and said, "Jiang Ting didn''t answer the battle, so Yang Fan''s life and death contract can''t be established."


    "Hum, why can''t it be established? Well, since the platform of life and death can''t be solved, I''ll use my status as a Dharma protector!"


    Pointing to Jiang Ting, Yang Fan roared angrily: "today, I, Yang Fan, want to clean up the door of yunjianzong. Who dares to stop me?" At the moment, Yang Fan has completely torn his face.


    Jiang Ting can''t help but frown. It seems that things are a little tricky.


    "Yang Fan, wait a minute!" No trace Dharma protector just gave his disciples pills. After they were settled, he came back to the stage.


    "No trace, what do you want to do? This little son of a bitch almost killed all your proud disciples. How can you still speak for him? " Yang Fan asked with a frown.


    "Duan Xufei''s skill is inferior to others, and he was defeated by Jiang ting. It was because of my old face that I sought Jiang Ting''s mercy. In fact, Jiang Ting was not wrong. Yang Fan protects the Dharma, doesn''t he? " No trace Dharma protector said very seriously.

 Chapter 497

    "Hum, you are such a loser. I can''t blame your disciple for being nearly killed. I''ll fight you, the master who can''t take it up. I don''t care about Yang Fan. Get out of my way!" When Yang Fan said this, it was not very pleasant.


    Wuzhui is also a temperamental resident. After listening to these words, he said coldly in his voice: "Yang Fan, do you think I must not be your opponent?"


    When the two men opened their posture, they wanted to start. However, just before their aura was fully improved, a voice came from the void: "two Dharma protectors, don''t start. I''ll solve this problem!"


    As the voice fell, a figure fell gently from the air and steadily fell in the center of the life and death platform.


    He called himself the master of yunjianzong. Naturally, he attracted everyone''s eyes and attention!


    Many disciples of yunjianzong have never met the master of yunjianzong since they came to yunjianzong.


    At this moment, the master of yunjianzong finally showed his true vision. Naturally, everyone wants to see his face!


    But when this person''s aura gradually dissipated, and his real face appeared in front of people''s eyes, people immediately let out a exclamation. People could not think of anything. This is the leader of yunjianzong!


    Even Jiang Ting didn''t think of it, because what appeared in front of him was not someone else, but the most humble elder in yunjianzong!


    Elder Lin of yunjianzong''s catering department, the redundant elder in people''s eyes, is the old man who claims to be the end of Shouyuan!


    "Lin , elder Lin? "


    "You are..."


    Even no trace Dharma protector and Yang Fan Dharma protector were shocked. It can be seen that the identity of the master of yunjianzong was covered up so tightly!


    "Lao Jiu is Chu Fengyu, the leader of yunjianzong. Didn''t you think of that?" Elder Lin looked at everyone so stunned, can''t help but smile.


    Finally, his eyes fell on Jiang Ting, and Jiang Ting even covered his mouth. He said nothing. This is the leader of yunjianzong!


    Jiang Ting quickly recalled that he didn''t seem to have said anything too much in front of him, did he?


    Jiang Ting''s face twitches. He can''t blame the master for showing himself the forbidden array of Yun Jianzong. It turns out that he is


    "You are Chu Feng language!" Yang Fan looked at the ugly old man in front of him. He couldn''t believe his ears and asked in this way.


    Mr. Lin, who claimed to be the leader of yunjianzong, smiles and turns his hand. A golden token appears in his hand.


    With his arm slightly raised, he said to all the disciples of yunjianzong: "you can see clearly, this is the gold token of the master of yunjianzong!" As soon as the words fell, elder Lin poured a aura into his gold token.


    I saw the golden token rose up in the sky with a golden light. This golden light fell directly on the top of the mountain. The golden light surrounded the beak of Yingzui peak. Gradually, the golden light formed two words, namely cloud sword!


    This is absolutely the master''s token. It can''t be wrong. Only the master''s token can trigger such a vision. In the past dynasties of yunjianzong, only the master can let the gold token recognize the master and trigger this vision!


    When people saw this situation, no matter how high or low their accomplishments were, they all fell on their knees and exclaimed, "I''ve seen the Lord!"


    "I have seen you, Lord!"


    Such a high voice reverberated in the valley for a long time before it calmed down. Naturally, Jiang Ting was also a little excited.


    It''s a surprise to bow down, but in retrospect, it''s also expected that the master of Chu took great pains for yunjianzong!


    Although Yang Fan is also kneeling down to Chu Feng language, his face is shocked, and his eyes are not reconciled.


    All this, Chu Feng language didn''t seem to see, just waved at everyone and said: "everyone flat body."


    All the disciples were excited. You know, the leader of yunjianzong disappeared for a long time.


    Who can think, in fact, around them, some people are not good, not controlled by their own shaking.


    Just like those disciples who work in the catering department, they used to sway in front of the LORD every day, but their daily grievances are not heard by the Lord?!


    But it''s no use regretting any more. It''s already happened.


    The shocked expression on the no trace Dharma protector''s face had not retreated, and he said to Chu Feng: "Lord, you are not..."


    "No trace Dharma protector, I know what you want to ask, and I''m willing to explain it to you." Chu Feng language tiny smile, light say.


    "Many years ago, because of the war with a mysterious man, I was seriously injured, so my patriarch declared closed."


    "In fact, at that time, my internal injury was already very serious. I once went to the depths of hopelessness to find the pharmacist in the legend of yunjianzong, but I failed. I refined some talismans and sealed the injured body with my own cultivation.""Later, I used the technique of shifting shape and changing bones to cover up my identity and returned to yunjianzong. In fact, what I said about Shouyuan will be exhausted is true. As long as I use strong fighting skills or suffer heavy damage from external forces, I will shake the forbidden array in my body and make internal injuries recur. If so, I will never be able to go back to heaven."


    People all listen quietly, and 90% of them don''t know the situation of the Lord. They just hear that the Lord is in seclusion, but unexpectedly, the Lord is suffering from this kind of pain every day.


    Jiang Ting can''t help but frown. The cultivation of Chu Feng language is in the realm of Wu Jun. who can hurt Chu Feng language and get away from it?!


    "The reason why I have been here is to observe whether that strange mysterious man will come back to the sect. If he comes back, I will fight my own life and take him down!" This is the main purpose of Chu Feng language to hide identity.


    Everyone nodded.


    No trace Dharma protector can''t help but take a long breath. However, his eyes are still worried. He asks Chu Feng: "Lord, now, your body..."


    Chu Feng language listened to the words of no trace Dharma protector, eyes put on boundless kindness, looked at the river court.


    Jiang Ting finally understood the strange questions that Chu Feng Yu asked when he saw his medicine making. He must have met the pharmacist in the legend of yunjianzong, and Chu Feng Yu knew them well.


    "It was this new disciple of yunjianzong, Jiang Ting, who was good at refining medicine. He made pills for me, which made my internal injury cured."


    "Only in this way can I reappear my identity as the leader of yunjianzong and appear in front of you." Chu Feng''s language is full of affirmation of Jiang ting and gratitude.


    "It''s him!"


    After listening to the words of Chu Feng language, everyone''s eyes all fall on Jiang Ting''s body, all with some incredible.


    No one thought that the fighting power of Jiangting was so adverse, and the skill of refining medicine was also so excellent. Listen to the words of the Lord, isn''t this Jiangting comparable to the pharmacist in the legend of yunjianzong?!


    "Lord, you flatter me!" It''s very rare. Jiang Ting is a little embarrassed.


    This makes Lingxi, the Shangguan beside Jiangting, look at him with more adoring eyes, and her heart is also very excited.


    In people''s gaze, Chu Feng language suddenly aura slightly surging up, this is the kind of abnormal rich breath, people can''t help but all back away.


    However, Chu Feng language pays great attention to his own pressure, his feet touch the ground slightly, and his body rises in the air.


    Chu Feng language''s flying in the sky is totally different from the ordinary flying in the blood refining period. Chu Feng language''s posture is very ethereal. Walking in the clouds is like walking on the ground.


    Everyone looked up at Chu Feng language.


    After the launch, Chu Feng language arms a shock, visible to the naked eye on the arm of the skin suddenly burst, people all covered their mouths, do not know what Chu Feng language is to do!


    The wrinkles on Chu Feng language''s face are also unfolding. People find that the breath of Chu Feng language is constantly rising. Originally, it was just the breath of five layers of cultivation in the blood refining period. Now, it seems that it has already gone up many times!


    "Wujunjing, the Lord has arrived at wujunjing!"


    When the breath of Chu Feng language keeps rising, the crowd standing below is boiling. The cultivation of the master of a sect, to a large extent, represents the strength of the sect.


    People all clearly know that the cultivation of Xuanxin sect''s master is the second grade Wujun, and Zuiyan sect''s master is also the second grade Wujun.


    But the patriarch of his own family is always closed, which makes people not quite clear what his cultivation is like.


    Although all the elders agree that the cultivation of the patriarch is also the second grade martial Lord, there are also rumors that the patriarch made mistakes in his cultivation and his cultivation dropped sharply.


    Now, seeing the cultivation of the patriarch quickly ascend to the realm of Wu Jun, how can these disciples not be happy?!


    "San pin Wu Jun?"


    "The cultivation of the Lord is the third grade martial Lord!"


    "It''s really the cultivation of sanpinwujun!"


    When Chu Fengyu accepted his own talisman and the skill of changing shape and bone, his real accomplishments were displayed in front of everyone.


    Finally, Chu Feng language slowly fell on the platform of life and death again.


    If you look at Chu Feng''s language, it''s not as old as it used to be. The style of painting has changed completely.


    Is a high spirited middle-aged man, black hair in the back of his head, a bronze face, give a light sense of oppression, the corner of his eyes, eyebrows, with a sense of awe inspiring, deep eyes as bright as a lonely star at night.


    "Yes, with the help of my disciple Jiang Ting, I successfully broke through to the realm of sanpinwujun!"


    When people gradually calmed down, Chu Feng language began to say such a word, between the words, or Jiang Ting as his own disciple.

 Chapter 498

    People realized how lucky Jiang Ting was that he had worshipped the master of yunjianzong as his teacher. How many people dare not even think about it!


    "Master Chu, it''s really hard for us to believe what you said. If we say that, Jiang Ting, a disciple, has great fighting power and is good at refining medicine. But why does he have no talent in the talent test ball? You can''t help saying that this is also a fact


    Yang Fan''s face muscles twitch and stares at Jiang ting. He still doesn''t want to miss any chance to attack Jiang ting.


    "Is Yang Fan still entangled in this result?" Chu Feng language light ask a way.


    Although Yang Fan has no confidence now, he can only persist in this aspect.


    "Master Chu, do you doubt the talent test ball of yunjianzong? This talent test ball has existed for thousands of years, and has never made any mistakes. This time, for such a perverse Jiang Ting, you won''t see the result! "


    Jiang Ting looked at Yang Fan fiercely. Just now, he didn''t dare to touch Yang Fan. Now, Chu Feng language appears. He has a bottom in his heart!


    Jiang tinggang wants to step forward, but Chu Fengyu grabs the beginning first.


    Chu Feng language is still with a faint smile, said: "in fact, Jiang Ting is not without talent, is you for talent test ball use is not quite right, so, you did not see the light of Jiang Ting!"


    "Huh?"


    Including Yang Fan, all issued such doubts, talent test ball how to use the wrong? Isn''t that how everyone uses it?


    There was only a little surprise in his eyes. After sweeping Jiang Ting, he pursed his lips tightly. He seemed to think of something, but he couldn''t believe it was true!


    "Lord, what are you doing? No talent means no talent. Moreover, we have asked Jiang ting to test it twice, and the result is the same. Now, how can we sophistry? "


    Things have come to this point, Yang Fan has no scruples, for Chu Feng language, there is no respect.


    Chufeng language is the leader of yunjianzong. Naturally, he won''t let Yang Fan, and immediately sneer.


    "Yang Fan, Dharma protector, you came to yunjianzong after the closure of our leader. Our leader gives you one last chance. Do you really want to hold on to Jiangting?"


    When the voice of Chu Feng language is chilly, Yang Fan''s face also changes, but Yang Fan doesn''t want to miss the opportunity to slander Jiang ting.


    He took a deep breath and said, "chufeng language, in front of all the disciples of yunjianzong, I just want to abide by the rules of the sect. If Jiangting has no talent, he can''t enter the inner gate of yunjianzong and become a disciple of the inner gate!"


    Chu Feng language nodded, looked at the sky, just near dusk, deep said: "well, today, let everyone see the real talent of Jiangting!"


    When Chu Feng language said so, people all don''t understand looking at the patriarch, don''t know what the patriarch is to do!


    Chu Feng language just to the side of the no trace protector said: "no trace, to the talent test ball ready!"


    "Or a talent test ball?"


    "Isn''t the result the same?"


    "I have no talent twice. What''s the point of another time?"


    Even Jiang Ting is puzzled to look at Chu Feng language, very impulsive, want to ask Chu Feng language why.


    However, seeing that Chu Feng language didn''t want to explain, Jiang Ting held back. After all, Chu Feng language now needs the authority of the patriarch. Even if he is a disciple of Chu Feng language, he can''t be so casual.


    After a while, the no trace Dharma protector came back, hugged Chu Feng language and said, "Lord, everything is ready!"


    Chu Feng language or looked at the sky, not black, then said: "an hour later, want to see the results, all can go to the test palace, now, Jiangting you and I are waiting on the platform of life and death!"


    For Chu Feng language of this order, all people don''t understand, only no trace Dharma, more firm his guess.


    "Lord, are you dragging me?"


    "What is our Lord going to do? An hour later, it will be dark, and there will be nothing to see! "


    "Can you muddle through in the dark? Our disciples of yunjianzong are not so easy to cheat, are they


    In an instant, people''s comments rose like a tide, and they all thought that Jiangting could not succeed in the test.


    Naturally, these people are all Yang Fan''s confidants. Yang fan can''t help quietly telling his confidants some things, and then he continues to stay here.


    He wants to see how Chu Feng language can make Jiang Ting show his talent!


    Jiang Ting is very obedient, standing beside Chu Feng language, slightly drooping his head, even his expression, others can''t see clearly.


    But Jiang Ting''s thoughts flew away. He thought to himself that in private, he really didn''t know how to face the Lord. He was too good at playing!An hour passed quickly, looking at the sky has been completely dark down, Chu Feng language this just said: "let''s go, to test the palace!"


    Yang Fan has been following Jiang Ting''s side, observing Chu Feng language, he did not find anything unusual.


    This incident has already shocked the whole yunjianzong. Therefore, almost all the disciples of yunjianzong have come and surrounded the test palace!


    Chu Feng language looked at all the people, and then said to the no trace Dharma Protector: "no trace, take down the four walls of the palace, as long as you want to see the results, you can see the test results!"


    Make Jiang Ting can''t help but shrink a neck, he doesn''t have what confidence, this Chu Feng language why make so big move? Jiang Ting has the desire to leave.


    At this time, the Chu Feng language says to Jiang Ting: "don''t worry, with me, what are you afraid of?"


    Jiang Ting had to harden his head and nod his head. He thought to himself that he would be a little worried if you made such a big noise!


    No trace Dharma protector is absolutely arranged to listen to Chu Feng''s language. In order to show everyone clearly, apart from tearing down the walls of the palace, and even starting the mechanism, this talent test ball has also risen a lot.


    This makes Jiang Ting full of black lines. He doesn''t want to lose face. However, this Chu Feng language and no trace Dharma protector spare no effort to let everyone see the rhythm of the result. Can we not pit him like this?


    He has no confidence of his own. Where did they come from?


    If it wasn''t for Chu Feng language, Jiang Ting would be really rude!


    Soon, the venue is ready, and Chu Feng language nods back to Jiangting and says, "Jiangting, go up and test it!"


    Making Jiang Ting almost sit on the ground, he couldn''t help but take a deep breath and said carefully to Chu Fengyu: "Lord, this Don''t embarrass me like this. It''s not only my shame, but also you... "


    Chu Feng language smile, or that kind of very kind and casual smile, said: "Jiang Ting, although you rest assured, how can I make you lose face in front of so many people? You may as well go


    Looking at Chu Feng language so sure with his nod, Jiang Ting refused to swallow back, had to go to the talent test ball.


    When Jiang Ting walked towards the big ball step by step along the steps, he was really a little nervous. Wait a minute, one aperture is not bright. What can I do?!


    Jiang Ting even wants to make an accident now and break the talent test ball!


    However, the idea is just a flash, he saw Chu Feng language can''t help nodding at him, he had to harden his head to the talent test ball.


    He thought to himself that no matter what, he could only test it again, so Jiang Ting took a deep breath and closed his eyes, because he couldn''t bear to see his own results!


    Slowly to improve their aura, at the same time, also slowly to improve their blood power, behind, or that dragon.


    It''s exactly the same as in the previous talent test. Jiang Ting pushed a piece of aura with his own blood and fell on the talent test ball.


    Yunjianzong was quiet to the extreme at the moment, as if even the mountain wind had stopped blowing, waiting for the result.


    Thousands of yunjianzong disciples, now holding their breath, want to know what the result will be this time!


    "This..."


    "What''s the situation?"


    "How could that be?"


    "White light?! A white light? What level is this? "


    Jiang Ting has been closing his eyes, and he doesn''t dare to see the result. When he hears people''s exclamations, he can''t help but move in his heart. Is there really a reaction?!


    So, Jiang Ting quickly opened his eyes, in front of him, was a round ball emitting warm white light, as if the stone ball had become a suet jade!


    Light Qinghui is particularly eye-catching in the night sky!


    This is what Jiang Ting can''t think of. How can it be like this?!


    He still doesn''t quite understand what level of talent he is.


    Although the ball sent out such a warm white light, but the nine aperture still did not light up at all. What''s the matter with this result!?


    When seeing such a result, all the disciples looked at each other and did not know what the result represented.


    Even Yang Fan has never heard of it. He can''t help frowning and looking at Chu Feng language. Yang Fan realizes that Chu Feng language should have known this result for a long time!


    Chu Feng language is very satisfied with nodding and smiling, is still the way to control all things.


    However, among the yunjianzong, those elders who are very old and have no trace to protect the Dharma can''t help themselves. They all rush to the near of the test ball, and then look at Jiang ting with a kind of keen eyes.


    This kind of vision makes Jiang Ting swallow a mouthful of saliva. Do these people want to eat themselves?

 Chapter 499

    Chu Feng language is absolutely hanging people''s appetite, this is directed at the no trace Dharma protector said: "no trace, you should know what this represents, you tell us the result in detail!"


    "Yes, Lord!" The no trace Dharma protector was so excited that he took a deep look at the talent test ball and then looked at so many people behind him.


    "Yun Jianzong''s talent test ball is not only able to test nine levels of talent, in fact, he can test ten levels of talent!"


    "Ten?"


    "Never heard of it!"


    "Isn''t it always nine grades?"


    As soon as the words of protecting the Dharma without a trace came out, people immediately began to talk about it. It''s really unexpected!


    "In fact, this tenth level is beyond the measurement range of talent test ball, so there is only one phenomenon!"


    When people''s discussion calmed down a little, the no trace Dharma protector continued to introduce.


    When the no trace Dharma protector mentioned here, people all understand that it should be the phenomenon caused by Jiang Ting!


    I can''t help but envy Jiang ting.


    In order to let people know more about it, no trace Dharma continued: "the nine auras on the talent test ball can test nine levels. You have all tested them when you enter the inner gate."


    "For thousands of years, yunjianzong''s disciples haven''t had a talent level that can''t be tested by the talent test ball, so every time the inner gate disciples finish the assessment, they directly carry out the talent test."


    "Just because of this, there was a deviation in Jiang Ting''s talent test, because we couldn''t see the faint white halo during the day, which led us all to think that Jiang Ting had no talent. Fortunately, our Lord found out in time, which didn''t lead to a big mistake!"


    No trace Dharma protector protects the authority of Chu Feng language patriarch very much, and has a tacit understanding with Chu Feng language.


    Jiang Ting couldn''t help nodding to the no trace Dharma protector, which also made him understand that he didn''t have talent, and he didn''t need to let this matter become his heart knot!


    But Chu Feng language didn''t want to let Yang Fan go. Instead, he said to Yang Fan, "Yang Fan, Dharma protector, now, what else do you have to say?"


    Yang Fan''s face suddenly turned into the general color of pig liver. What else can he say? The only place where he can entangle is Jiang Ting''s perfect counterattack!


    "Yang Fan''s Dharma protector. If you really care about yunjianzong, I won''t mind your identity. Although you are a member of the Yang family in Dongling City, I also let you be my yunjianzong''s Dharma protector, but you don''t put the clan''s interests first, so it''s hard for me to continue to accommodate you!"


    When Chu Feng language clearly said such words, Yang Fan knew that he could no longer stay in yunjianzong!


    But soon, Yang Fan also showed an insidious smile and said to Chu Fengyu, "Chu Fengyu, do you think that if you hide in the dark, you really don''t miss anything? Do you think that if you break through your cultivation, you can control everything? What a failure you are


    "Come on!"


    Yang Fan suddenly shouts at the void.


    In the void, a chariot suddenly appeared. The chariot didn''t come from anywhere, but suddenly appeared in the air. It seemed that it appeared only after hearing Yang Fan''s call.


    The door of the chariot slowly opened, and a man in a strong black dress appeared beside the chariot, embracing his shoulders and leaning there. It was very pleasant.


    Jiang Ting suddenly thinks of the mysterious man that Chu Fengyu once mentioned. He has a divine sense and finds that his cultivation is the same as Chu Fengyu''s, and is also the cultivation of Sanpin Wujun.


    "Chu Fengyu, I knew that you must be hiding somewhere. I''ve been looking for you for so many years, and I finally found you!" The man in Black said faintly.


    When he saw this man, Chu Fengyu''s face was already tense. At that time, he was injured by this man. Today, this man finally appeared!


    "Don''t you show your identity now?" Chu Fengyu asked coldly.


    "Ha ha, I don''t want to let you know. If you want to know, just listen to me. The conditions are the same as those in those years. After so many years, you should think more clearly?"


    Chu Fengyu stretched out his hand and drew out his sword, saying: "there''s no need to think about it at all. Today is the end of you and me!"


    "Well, I''ll let you know what regret is."


    The man in black put down this sentence and said to Yang Fan: "Yang Fan, what are you waiting for? Start, as long as you succeed, zhuoyun Jianzong is yours! "


    "Yes


    Yang Fan agreed. He was full of aura. He didn''t hide his accomplishments any more. He showed the accomplishments of the second grade Martial Emperor.


    Coldly toward Chu Feng language said: "Chu Feng language, you think, you hide in the depths, I have no preparation?"


    "Now, even if you break through to sanpinwujun, you can''t escape the palm of my hand. I''m in charge of the protection array of yunjianzong!"While speaking, Yang Fan turned his hand, and a stack of talismans appeared in his hand. He said to the disciples behind him, "are you ready?"


    Many disciples suddenly appeared behind Yang Fan. Although they were all disciples of yunjianzong on the surface, when they heard Yang Fan talking like this, they all took off their disciples'' clothes. Inside, they were neat and uniform clothes, which were the clothes of soldiers in Dongling city!


    Chu Fengyu''s eyes passed a deep color, and his face became cold. He pointed to Yang Fan and said, "Yang Fan, what do you want to do in our cloud sword sect? Our yunjianzong and your Dongling city have always been well water but not river water. Why do you take so many people to ambush in our yunjianzong? "


    "Well, do you want to know? Then go to hell and ask the king of hell. Today, I will take over yunjianzong. In the future, yunjianzong will not be named Chu, but Yang! "


    Yang Fan tightly grasped the talisman in his hand and threatened Chu Feng language: "Chu Feng language, listen, I have already controlled the forbidden array of Yun Jianzong. If you obediently listen to me, I can release your disciples. If you want to resist, don''t blame me for being impolite!"


    Chu Feng language brow lock, staring at Yang Fan.


    "All the disciples of yunjianzong are innocent. Do you have the heart to attack so many innocent people?"


    Yang Fan sneered: "innocent? As long as it''s your lineage, there will be no innocent. I won''t leave disaster for myself! "


    Chu Fengyu was silent.


    Yang Fan looked at Chu Suyang, proud smile, also more arrogant.


    Shaking the talisman in hand, Zhang Yang said: "chufeng language, now, I want you to see your cloud sword sect destroyed in my hands!"


    Yang Fan turned around, as if he had become the master of yunjianzong. He glanced at the present disciples of yunjianzong. Almost all the inner disciples and core disciples were there.


    "Now, I''ll give you a chance!"


    "Core disciples, as long as they are willing to submit to me, I will treat you as core disciples."


    "Inner disciples, those on the list who are willing to surrender, I''ll give you this opportunity."


    "As for other people, I''ll think about it carefully, unless you can take out the treasure that moves me, you can avoid death!"


    Despite Yang Fan''s publicity, Chu Feng didn''t speak. He just clenched his fists, followed Yang Fan''s eyes, and looked at so many disciples of Yun Jianzong.


    "Lord!" No trace Dharma protector can''t stand Yang Fan''s provocation, can''t help but say to Chu Feng language.


    Chu Feng language gently shook his head, no trace with Gu Zhicheng and others will no longer speak.


    The huzong formation was controlled by others, and Wuwei''s accomplishments were similar to Yang Fan''s, but if he started here, Wuwei would suffer a loss. The LORD had lost the battle with the man in black in the air, but now they didn''t know what the specific situation was, so they had to do nothing.


    Here silent, Yang Fan continues to repeat his words, for Chu Feng language cold expression, blind!


    "How could that be?" Countless disciples asked such questions!


    Overnight, they became prisoners from the enviable disciples of yunjianzong.


    What''s more sad is that their chances of survival are very slim. The disciples they want have requirements. They don''t have enough accomplishments and combat power. They have to wait to die!


    This makes the disciples of yunjianzong feel that in the world of martial arts, they are ruthless. Cultivation and strength are the only standards. The unknown disciples on the list even need more harsh conditions to survive!


    "I''ll give you some time to think about it. If you are willing to stay with chufeng language, you will become another way of existence, that is, the dead! Ha ha ha... " Yang Fan laughs wildly.


    Among the disciples of yunjianzong, some began to look around, some were as pale as ashes, and some began to quietly turn their bags of heaven and earth


    All this has not escaped the eyes of Chu Feng language


    Slowly, the disciples of yunjianzong came to Yang Fan''s side. When they had the first one, they had the second one. Soon, the disciples of yunjianzong had already come to Yang Fan''s back. There were dozens of people.


    There are core disciples as well as those on the inner gate list.


    The most important thing is that Duan Xufei, who was saved by elder wuzhui just now, suddenly moved to the Dharma protector Yang Fan, turned back and said to wuzhui Dharma protector, "master, I still want to practice well in this place. I won''t forget my master''s teachings. In the future, I will pay a good tribute to the elders and masters of yunjianzong!"


    After hearing Duan Xufei''s words, the no trace Dharma protector almost lost his temper. This is the disciple who pulled down his old face and saved him. He said that such a beast is inferior to him!


    Wuzhuiyang pointed to Duan Xufei and said, "evil animal, you have said such words!"

 Chapter 500

    "No trace Dharma protector, as the saying goes, people go to higher places and water flows to lower places. You can''t let your disciples bury you, can you? Your disciples have also said that they will worship you in the future. I won''t stop them. You can rest assured! "


    Yang Fan''s inspiration is that he protects Duan Xufei!


    Yang Fan further said: "Duan Xufei, I still have a way to recover your blood power. Your choice is very wise!"


    Duan Xufei was relieved. He secretly congratulated himself!


    This is their attitude towards different disciples!


    Yang Fan pays close attention to Duan Xufei and is willing to attract him. That is to say, no matter where he goes, Duan Xufei is still a core disciple with high status!


    "Disciple Shangguan Lingxi is determined to live and die together with the Lord!"


    When all the disciples couldn''t make up their minds, Shangguan Lingxi, who was not far from Jiangting, suddenly said.


    At the same time, standing firmly behind Chu Feng language, Shangguan Lingxi looks at Jiang ting and asks with a smile, "Jiang Ting, what about you?"


    Jiang Ting naturally understands Shangguan Lingxi''s meaning. She is willing to influence the disciples of yunjianzong with her own behavior and stand firmly beside the Lord.


    However, Jiang Ting did not respond to Shangguan Lingxi, but gently grasped Shangguan Lingxi''s hand and gave him some sense of security.


    Hearing Shangguan Lingxi''s words, Yang Fan sneered: "Shangguan girl, although you are from Xifeng City, if you want to join me, I''m very welcome. Don''t you think about it?"


    Shangguan Lingxi glared at Yang Fan, shook his head firmly and said: "I don''t dare to climb up!"


    At this time, song Xinlian also rushed up, and the little girl was absolutely standing with the elder martial sister.


    she firmly said, "elder martial sister, I will be with you, elder Gu and the Lord. In my eyes, only the Chu Lord of yunjianzong can''t see you!" The little girl always has sharp teeth and sharp mouth.


    However, Yang Fan gave a contemptuous smile and said to song Xinlian, "little girl, you and your elder martial sister, even if you don''t come here, you don''t have to die."


    "You are so beautiful. It''s a pity to die. I will give you as a gift to my proud disciples. In this way, they will work harder to cultivate!"


    Yang Fan is very obscene and disgusting.


    Song Xinlian suddenly exploded, almost burst the foul language, but was stopped by Shangguan Lingxi.


    At this moment, it''s useless to talk fast.


    What Shangguan Lingxi noticed was that just now, when she asked Jiang ting a question, Jiang Ting didn''t respond to her. She didn''t look at him with a very strange look.


    I don''t know if Shangguan Lingxi''s action attracted everyone''s attention to Jiangting. The whole environment, in a moment, became very quiet.


    Even Yang Fan''s lips were tight and he didn''t speak.


    "Jiang Ting, if you like, I will accept you to my side!"


    The mysterious man in black in the sky broke the silence.


    Everyone''s heart can''t help but move for a while, this person personally solicits Jiang Ting, visible, Jiang ting in this person''s eyes, is more important!


    With this sentence, the man in black has fallen on the ground, standing in front of Yang Fan at will.


    Jiang Ting slowly turned his body around and looked at the man in black. He seemed to be thinking about something and didn''t speak.


    "Jiangting, your talent is unique in Qinjiang. I will never let you be buried with so many mediocre talents of yunjianzong."


    The man in black, who always had a sense of indifference and alienation, said so many words at once.


    "As long as you come here, the position of the first disciple on my side is yours. You are below one person and above ten thousand people!"


    The man in black made a promise to Jiang ting.


    The black dress person''s solicitation is very clear, does not take conceals at all, therefore, people''s eyes all looked at the river court, including has been very calm Chu Feng language!


    This is the only action of Chu Feng language since Yang Fan showed his true face and yunjianzong had such an accident.


    Jiang Ting looked at Chu Feng language, a faint smile.


    Instead, he hugged his shoulders, and his feet didn''t move. He said, "just now, Yang Fan was so difficult for me. Now you''re pulling me in again. Are you too fickle?"


    Jiang Ting''s words made Yang Fan a little nervous. His eyes tightened and he took a look at the man in black.


    The black gauze on the black dress''s face also moved for a while. Although I can''t see his expression, I can also realize that this person is a little shocked.


    "So?"


    "How do you prove now that you are really willing to woo me?" Jiang Ting asked in a light way.


    "Jiang Ting, when you come to me, you can do whatever you want. Cultivation resources will absolutely satisfy you. If you have any conditions, just say that I''m sincere enough?" People in black are absolutely sincere.Jiang Ting can''t help picking eyebrows, pondering for a moment, said: "this condition is really attractive!"


    Seeing that Jiang Ting''s words were somewhat loose, the man in black could not help offering more attractive terms.


    "As long as you come here, I can definitely give you unexpected benefits. Now let me tell you a little bit, but I have a mysterious big door to support!"


    When Jiang Ting heard this, he could not help frowning slightly. He had already felt a different breath from the man in black. It was a very special cold breath that Jiang Ting had been in contact with.


    Should it be Shenlong palace again?


    It''s a rare opportunity for Shenlong palace to appear and disappear. Only by seizing this person can we learn more about Shenlong palace and solve more secrets.


    However, Jiang Ting''s face did not show it.


    "Is there a bigger clan? If I had been there, I would not have been the first disciple in this larger sect! " Jiang Ting seemed to think for a moment and continued to bargain with the man in black.


    "Jiang Ting, I am wrong about you. You are such a person!"


    "You have forgotten my elder martial sister''s help to you, you have forgotten elder Gu''s strong rejection of public opinion and taking you back to Yunjian sect, you have forgotten the Lord''s protection for you!"


    Song Xinlian can''t bear to see Jiang Ting like this. She points to Jiang ting and roars.


    Jiang Ting didn''t say anything. He just took two steps toward the man in black. He didn''t let song Xinlian pester him. He continued to look at him and wait for his answer.


    Song Xinlian wants to catch up with her, but she is held by Shangguan Lingxi and shakes her head at this impulsive younger martial sister.


    The man in black was a little excited when he heard these words. If Jiang Ting came to his own camp and went to Shangfeng, it was definitely a credit!


    Therefore, he quickly assured: "Jiang Ting, don''t worry. With your talent, even if you come to the biggest sect, you are the first disciple and will definitely be valued!"


    Jiang Ting nodded and said with a smile: "in fact, cultivation resources, status and identity, I think, with the talent of Jiang Ting, it''s like this everywhere."


    "Even more, some sects will try their best to cultivate me, right?"


    Such proud words, if others say it, will definitely be ridiculed by people. However, if Jiang Ting says it like this, there is no sense of violation at all. On the contrary, everyone feels that what Jiang Ting says is the truth!


    The man in black nodded and continued to wait for Jiang Ting''s next words.


    "However, the most important thing for me to choose zongmen is my mood. If I stay here and feel bad, I might as well change my place, so..." All of a sudden, Jiang Ting''s eyes fall on Duan Xufei, who has already arrived at Yang Fan''s Dharma protector.


    This makes Duan Xufei feel bad all over. This Jiangting should take a good look at what he is doing!


    Involuntarily hard swallow a mouthful of saliva.


    Yang Fan could not help frowning slightly. The man in black seemed to be aware of something and asked, "Jiang Ting, so what? What are your conditions? "


    "If you want me to submit to you, you should first kill Duan Xufei, who I hate the most!" Jiang Ting stares at Duan Xufei and says.


    "This..." It''s a bit of a surprise for the man in black.


    Unexpectedly, Jiang Ting is like a little leopard. When he bites, he doesn''t spill his mouth. At this point, he still can''t fly with Duan Xu!


    Duan Xufei saw the man in black hesitated, and he could not help sweating.


    Duan Xufei was scared by the light air of the man in black, so he had to say to Yang Fan, "Yang Fan, Dharma protector, I sincerely submit to you. Now, this Jiangting is not sure. You can''t listen to his crazy words!"


    Yang Fan chose not to give any response, he was also careful in front of the man in black!


    Duan Xufei understood and couldn''t help looking at the man in black.


    Obviously, the man in black looked back at Duan Xufei.


    But in the heart, if you take Duan Xufei for Jiangting, he is absolutely willing, this is a very cost-effective business!


    However, Duan Xufei''s reminder is reasonable.


    The man in black then said to Jiang Ting, "Jiang Ting, if I kill Duan Xufei, will you come to my side?"?! I want you to swear


    Jiang Ting sneered scornfully and said slowly, "swear?"


    "No one can force me to swear, and I won''t swear on such things. I just want to see your sincerity. If you don''t even have this sincerity, how can you attract me?"


    "You..." When the man in black heard Jiang Ting''s words, his nose was crooked, and he was almost fooled by Jiang Ting!


    "Jiang Ting, you don''t want to submit to me at all. You are playing with me, are you?" The coldness of the man in black became more intense.


    Jiang Ting nodded with a faint smile and said: "yes."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Jiang Ting, I will let you die Black clothes are very popular. Although he didn''t fall for it, it''s enough to lose face to be played by Jiang ting in front of so many people!

 Chapter 501

    Chu Feng language this just slightly relaxed tone, can''t help but blunt River Court to nod.


    "Yang Fan, I feel that you are fooling people by soliciting people like this. Even if you are talented like me, let alone other people!" Jiang Ting shook his head and slowly returned to his original position.


    When the disciples of yunjianzong saw this scene, everyone began to calculate again.


    So all the disciples hesitated, and some of them stayed in the same place.


    This is more effective than the move of Shangguan Lingxi!


    At this point, there are fewer disciples going to Yang Fan. Jiang Ting did it on purpose and also to remind some disciples that they can be saved!


    When Jiang Ting returned to the original position, song Xinlian couldn''t help but feel extremely embarrassed. She pulled Jiang Ting''s sleeve and said in a low voice, "I''m sorry, I misunderstood you."


    Jiang Ting rolled his eyes at the little girl and said, "when can you be less impetuous? Can you learn from elder martial sister? That''s true


    Song Xinlian was even more depressed by Jiang Ting''s two words. Her small face was wrinkled like a steamed bun, and she pursed her lips tightly. Her tears were spinning in her eyes, and she was about to fall down!


    Looking at this poor look, Jiang Ting could not help shaking his head and said: "well, well, I see you as my little sister, so you don''t have to take care of yourself. I''ll take care of you with elder martial sister Shangguan. Others dare not bully you, and I won''t say you, OK?"


    Song Xinlian eased down and nodded. She didn''t look so tight!


    But Jiang Ting knew that it was time to be more nervous!


    When the man in black saw this, he knew about it and nodded to Yang fanruo. He went back to his chariot.


    Yang Fan understood that he wanted to follow their disciples. He had already solicited them. The rest were those stubborn people. Even if they were forced to win over, they would not be their people. Therefore, he felt that he had killed them all at once!


    Finally, Yang Fan waved his hand and said to the disciples behind him, "these people have become our people, and these..."


    Yang Fan''s big hand pointed to the large group of people on the opposite side, and those disciples who had no position, coldly said: "start the huzong formation, kill me!"


    "Ah? Are we really going to die here today... "


    When Yang Fan gave an order, countless people showed a terrified expression and looked at the sky.


    The people behind Yang Fan all urged the talismans in their hands, and all the strange forces rushed into the sky. It seemed that the great battle array of protecting the clan above yunjianzong had received some kind of command. In a moment, it was dark and dark, flying sand and rocks, and it was not terrible under the cover of the great battle array!


    "Help, help us!" In an instant, I don''t know how many people scream in despair. No matter how high or low their accomplishments are, everyone wants to live, and no one wants to die!


    "Those who follow me will prosper, those who rebel against me will perish. It''s because you chose the wrong sect in the first place. Be careful in the next life." Yang Fan''s low voice with a sneer fell, he also put the hands of the talisman to urge up.


    In an instant, yunjianzong was not like that just now. The wind and sand covered the sky and the sun, like a dark cloud pressing on the top of yunjianzong.


    "Whoosh, whoosh..."


    All of a sudden, countless willow leaf throwing knives were gathered in the huzong battle. They were scattered like raindrops. Although there was no target, there were too many disciples below, and most of them fell on people.


    The forbidden array, which originally protected yunjianzong, instantly became the lethal array of people!


    One or two, can resist, if this goes on endlessly, no one has the hope of survival!


    Just when people were about to collapse in despair, suddenly, a slightly childish voice sounded.


    "Scatter it for me!"


    With this sound, I don''t know how many pithy formulas were offered to meet these wind sabres. To people''s surprise, these willow leaf flying sabres gradually disappeared under the effect of these pithy formulas!


    The rampant throwing knives are reduced a lot in an instant!


    "Huh?"


    It''s not only the disciples of yunjianzong, but also the people under Yang Fan. There are so many flying swords. It''s absolutely not a simple way to make them disappear. Whose way is this?!


    People all look at the origin of the formula!


    Originally, this person is Jiang Ting!


    Chu Feng language at the moment, is also surging out of their own divine power, with Jiang Ting, the formula also constantly fly out.


    When all the disciples looked this way, they said, "it''s not terrible that the huzong formation has been tampered with. As long as we give Jiang Ting some time, we will make full use of our own prohibition means to resist these throwing knives, and the huzong formation will return to its original appearance. Disciples, you will be saved!"


    Chu Feng language is the first one to produce innumerable pithy formula, and give full play to all his abilities!


    Seeing the Lord like this, all the disciples naturally came to the spirit, which is a kind of survival will, stronger than any force!And all the elders, including chufeng language, surrounded Jiangting in the middle of the inner three layers and the outer three layers, in order to create a certain space for Jiangting and give him time to take back the control of the huzong array!


    At the moment, in Jiangting''s hand, there are hundreds of talismans, which are given to him by Chu Fengyu!


    Jiang Ting didn''t dare to be distracted or waste time. He studied the talisman nervously.


    When all the disciples saw this situation, they spontaneously gathered around. In an instant, the disciples of yunjianzong united like never before. Taking the master as the core, they kept forging a formula to resist the strange wind sword in the array.


    Seeing this situation, the man in black couldn''t help sneering: "ha ha, I want to see how long you can hold on. When you are exhausted, I will trample you well!"


    Yang Fan did not believe that Jiang Ting could turn the situation around if he had such a talisman in his hand.


    Yang Fan doesn''t know how much energy it took him to tamper with yunjianzong''s forbidden array. Even if Jiang Ting studied it from the moment he entered yunjianzong, it was only a month. Now he wants to take back the control of the huzong array, isn''t he kidding?!


    Jiang Ting doesn''t care what other people think, but his power of divine consciousness surges out and urges him to the extreme as much as possible,


    through the talisman in his hand, he can carefully check the whole forbidden array.


    It''s hard for him. There''s too little time.


    "Calm down, calm down, calm down!" Jiang Ting abandoned all his thoughts and said it to himself three times.


    Jiang Ting abandoned all the chaos he had just seen and reorganized his thoughts. After a moment of calmness, Jiang Ting found a strange phenomenon, that is, he had not seen the eyes of yunjianzong''s protection array for so long!


    After carefully reading all the talismans in Chu Fengyu''s hand, Jiang Ting thinks he should be able to find the eye of the forbidden array, but he didn''t find anything where it might be!


    All of a sudden, Jiang Ting thought of a way, that is, a thing he had experienced in the ancient tomb of Wu Jun. he could not find the eye of the array by arranging an array on the eye of the array which was originally forbidden.


    It can be said that this is a clever way. After looking at Yang Fan''s method, Jiang Ting is more sure that it will be this way. Therefore, Jiang Ting finds the place where the array eye should be and looks carefully.


    Jiang Ting really underestimated the means of the man in black behind Yang Fan. Although he found the right direction, he really couldn''t find out where the prohibition was. It was really a blind leaf. He couldn''t find any good way!


    As time goes by, the disciples of yunjianzong are injured more and more, and the crowd is more and more embarrassed. However, Jiangting has no harvest at all!


    Jiang Ting, who is seldom impatient, is a little anxious now. The big sweat beads on his forehead flow down. Finally, Jiang Ting looks at Chu Feng language.


    "Master Chu, yunjianzong''s protection array is too complicated. I can''t find a breakthrough now, but I have another way..." However, when he said that, Jiang Ting did not continue to talk, but stopped, because Jiang Ting himself felt that this was a really crazy decision!


    "Say it


    Chu Fengyu is very simple, did not notice Jiang Ting is what expression.


    Seeing that the patriarch was so simple, Jiang Ting did not hesitate any more, and said, "only by destroying the huzong formation of yunjianzong, can we solve this urgent problem. As for the huzong formation, we are trying to find a way." He was not sure that he could rearrange the system, but now he didn''t want to do so much.


    Although Chu Fengyu didn''t show it on his face, he was also anxious in his heart. If so many disciples were really in his own hands, he really felt sorry for those disciples who followed him!


    Seeing Jiang Ting''s proposal, he felt even more incredible. It wasn''t because Jiang Ting''s idea shocked him. He just thought that how terrible was the defense of yunjianzong''s great battle line? How could Jiang Ting be able to break it alone?


    "It''s up to you to save people!"


    Since this boy can say such words, he should have a way, so Chu Fengyu nodded happily.


    "Don''t worry, Lord!" Jiang Ting nodded heavily in response to Chu Fengyu.


    Jiang Ting touched the last golden arrow he had left. At first, he used two arrows in Wujun''s tomb. Now, he decided to use the last one. Only in this way can he save so many people!


    As soon as Jiang Ting''s hand turned, the golden arrow in Linglong ring appeared in his hand. Jiang Ting didn''t care so much about it. With a flash of inspiration, he poured all his strength into the golden arrow!

 Chapter 502

    "Broken!" All of a sudden, Jiang Ting''s body soared up in the air, facing so many throwing knives without fear. The golden arrow in his hand, under the action of Jiang Ting, gradually made a sharp sound of breaking the wind.


    In an instant, a golden light rose to the sky.


    Compared with the huzong array of yunjianzong, Jiangting''s golden arrow is too small. In such a dark space, after the flow tube flashed, it seemed to disappear!


    At the beginning, Yang Fan was a little uneasy when he saw such changes. However, when he saw the flash of light, he put down his heart and said to the people behind him with a smile, "try your best to urge this boy to be trapped in the sky of the big formation, so that he can thoroughly understand the power of the forbidden formation that we control, and let him have a good life Have a taste


    "Yes


    All the people behind Yang Fan are rubbing their hands and doing a lot of work.


    However, when they increased their power of divine awareness, they had a very strange feeling, that is, their power of divine awareness fell on their own talismans, which indeed prompted a variety of strange tricks. However, when it fell on the front of the forbidden array, it didn''t work at all!


    The flying swords in the forbidden array are dissipating rapidly, and the wind and sand are about to stop


    Yang Fan suddenly realized that it was not good, because he felt that there was a crack in the prohibition of those talismans he used in his hands!


    "How could that be? It''s impossible!"


    Although Yang Fan obviously perceives this situation, he is not willing to believe it!


    It''s hard to imagine how strong the defensive power of yunjianzong''s huzong formation is. At least, he is a second-class warrior, and he can''t shake it at all. How can Jiang Ting, a little hairy boy who only has three layers in the blood refining period, crack this forbidden formation!


    It''s just something that we can''t do!


    However, he can''t help believing that there is a very obvious hole at the top of the forbidden array, which is only the size of an egg. Compared with the forbidden array, it is just a small hole. However, from here on, those cracks have begun to spread, and the forbidden array of yunjianzong is collapsing bit by bit!


    Yang fan can''t think of anything, things will develop to this point!


    The man in black, who didn''t care much about the changes just now, is no longer so relaxed. When such changes appear, he has become nervous and takes out a black talisman from his bag without hesitation.


    "Use your essence and blood to stimulate!" The black talisman fell into Yang Fan''s hands with a cold command.


    Use the essence blood to urge, this is a kind of how overbearing talisman!


    However, Yang Fan did not dare not disobey!


    Fingertips light out, a drop of blood essence flying out, into the middle of the talisman.


    Jiang Ting is waiting for the appearance of this talisman. He believes he can''t guess wrong. When Jiang Ting sees such a black talisman, the whole person is fierce. The Dragon Palace appears again. As long as he can grasp the tail of the Dragon Palace, he won''t let the Dragon Palace do what he wants!


    The formula in Jiang Ting''s hand has already been ready. When he sees the black talisman, the formulas are connected with each other, and the forbidden array is formed naturally!


    "It''s all over the place!"


    This is a forbidden array specially researched by Jiang ting. It looks like a humble array, but it''s mysterious. The deduction of this forbidden array took Jiang ting a long time. In addition to the information of black evil dragon obtained from Bai Lan, Jiang Ting has improved it. Now, Yang Fan Gang has just urged this black talisman, and Jiang Ting has banned it Then he wrapped it up, and Yang Fan lost the connection with this talisman in an instant!


    At the moment, Yang Fan is really flustered. It''s a talisman with his blood essence!


    However, just to urge the restraint array, Jiang Ting also spent countless energy, desperately imprisoned the black talisman, even his body fell down in this way, there was no way to change an action!


    When Yang Fan saw Jiang Ting like this, he couldn''t help but show his killing intention. With a flash of fierce light in his hand, his weapons went straight to Jiang Ting!


    At the moment, the forbidden array has gradually broken away. The disciples of yunjianzong have no pressure any more. They all look at Jiangting very worried.


    Chu Feng language toward the side of the no trace Dharma protector said: "I''ll give you the safety of Jiangting, can''t give me any mistakes!"


    "Master, don''t worry!"


    With the beginning and end of the conversation, both of them have stepped into the cloud.


    Chu Feng language is directly to meet the people in black who have been in the air, instantly entangled together.


    The rule of no trace protection is to stretch out your arms and hold Jiang Ting tightly in your arms. The power of blood is surging all over your body. The reason why no trace is called this name is that the power of blood has something extraordinary. His blood belongs to a very strange blood, shadow blood!


    Under the impulse of blood, you can make your tracks disappear, just like the shadow on the ground. You don''t know where the shadowless Dharma is."Disciples of yunjianzong, it''s time for us to take revenge. Kill them!"


    When the Lord of yunjianzong and the Dharma protector all took action, the elders of yunjianzong also took action.


    Because Yang Fan had just lost a drop of blood essence, his blood and Qi were churning. In an instant, several elders surrounded him.


    Other disciples also reflected that although they were a little embarrassed, they were very brave one by one. No one retreated, even in the face of a strong enemy, because the other side wanted to kill them, so everyone''s eyes were red!


    No trace Dharma protector quickly took Jiang ting to the ground. Seeing this battlefield, there was no way to let Jiang Ting breathe. He flew away with Jiang Ting again and went to the quietest place in the back mountain of yunjianzong.


    Jiang Ting doesn''t have a chance to feel outside, but he knows that Chu Feng language won''t care about him. Therefore, Jiang Ting doesn''t worry too much, just quietly urges his nine turn dragon formula.


    With the training of the blood, the aura in the blood gradually goes to the already exhausted elixir field.


    When Jiang Ting opened his eyes, he found that he was in the divine space again.


    The space of divine consciousness is still like that, but the scope seems to be getting smaller again. The dense aura in the air is stirred and blown away, and it can''t be grasped at all.


    Jiang Ting stood up and took a look at Uncle Jiang. He sighed and said to Uncle Jiang in silence: "Uncle Jiang, wait for me again. I''m working hard."


    Without knowing what was going on outside, Jiang Ting did not stay in his own divine space.


    Opened his eyes, but there is no imagined chaos of the battlefield, there is no river of blood dazzling scarlet, but quiet grass.


    Jiangting side head, saw standing on one side, is with their own aura wrapped his no trace Dharma.


    Jiang Ting quickly said: "no trace Dharma protector, I''m ok!"


    No trace opened his eyes, in fact, it was very unexpected. Just now, Jiang Ting''s face was sallow and his breath was weak. Unexpectedly, he recovered so soon. If he hadn''t seen it with his own eyes, he would never have believed it!


    "Jiang Ting, I''m sorry." No trace Dharma protector hesitated a little, then said these words first.


    But Jiang Ting smiles and says, "no trace Dharma protector, how can I repay you for saving your life?"


    No trace Dharma protector naturally knew Jiang Ting''s meaning, so he laughed and said: "good boy, everything before is written off!"


    "No trace Dharma protector, how about the master of Chu now?"


    Jiang Ting is still worried about the battlefield there. Except for one Chu Feng language, the rest of the elders are injured in the forbidden battle. Their fighting power is greatly reduced. Although Yang Fan''s morale is frustrated, none of them is injured!


    "Let''s go back quickly!" No trace Dharma protector is also worried about the situation in the clan.


    They came back soon!


    Entering the goal is definitely the most fierce battle. The disciples of yunjianzong have been killed and wounded countless times, but no one retreats. Most of the people on Yang Fan''s side have already been killed.


    In the void, Chu Feng language suppresses the people in black. There is no danger. Jiang Ting can''t help looking for Shangguan Lingxi sisters in the crowd. He finds that these are the two people he worries about most!


    In the scuffle, Shangguan Lingxi doesn''t dare to leave his younger martial sister song Xinlian. At the moment, both of them are not good at fighting. For those masters under Yang Fan, they can only avoid the edge.


    However, the two girls in the crowd, it is eye-catching, Duan Xufei saw a white Shangguan Lingxi.


    Everything starts with this woman. If Duan Wuluo didn''t get angry with Jiang Ting because of Shangguan Lingxi, their brother might be another result, so he wouldn''t get to this point!


    Think of here, Duan Xufei body movement, came to Shangguan Lingxi, angry voice said: "Shangguan Lingxi, beauty disaster, today, I will tell you to go down, to accompany my brother!"


    Duan Xufei said, and his snake skin stick flew to Shangguan Lingxi. Although Duan Xufei''s blood was damaged just now, Shangguan Lingxi still couldn''t compare with him. This sweep also brought endless pressure and fierce fighting skills.


    Shangguan Lingxi quickly improve their aura, step rotation, want to avoid Duan Xufei''s move, but Shangguan Lingxi found that he has been covered by Duan Xufei''s authority, simply can''t escape!


    Seeing this situation, song Xinlian''s strength of blood rises and attacks Duan Xufei from the side. Duan Xufei has to give up Shangguan Lingxi and turn back to block song Xinlian''s attack.


    Naturally, Duan Xufei also used his endless means.

 Chapter 503

    Although song Xinlian used all her skills, she was still spat blood by Duan Xufei and suffered serious internal injury.


    However, even so, song Xinlian still yelled at Shangguan Lingxi: "elder martial sister, get away from here, don''t worry about me!"


    How can Shangguan Lingxi leave song Xinlian like this? She knows that she can''t do anything to Duan Xufei. However, Shangguan Lingxi still rushes up without hesitation, and her Mogan silver sword is constantly waving


    Just when Duan Xufei''s snake skin stick is about to fall on Shangguan Lingxi''s head, he only hears the sound of "Dang". Duan Xufei''s snake skin stick actually gets rid of it and is bounced away by a black light.


    Originally, the mountain general pressure on the body is gone, Shangguan Lingxi immediately looked up, Jiangting appeared in front of him!


    Shangguan Lingxi only felt that she had finally come to life. However, although she was excited, she just called Jiang Ting''s name.


    "Take good care of song Xinlian. I''ve solved the problem here. I''ll save her." In a hurry, Jiang Ting could not say anything else.


    Shangguan Lingxi nods, and then holds song Xinlian out of the battlefield. She holds her younger martial sister tightly and looks at Jiang ting in the crowd.


    When Jiang Ting turned around, his face was frozen. He just said to Duan Xufei, "Duan Xufei, you can die for me!"


    When Duan Xufei wants to poison Shangguan Lingxi, he has completely touched his bottom line. Now, he wants this scum to pay the price of his life!


    "Jiang Ting, I''ll fight with you!" Duan Xufei rushed up with a roar.


    However, before they met each other, a figure suddenly fell between them. His voice was a little bleak and he said, "Jiang Ting, can you give this beast to me? I want to solve this villain myself!"


    The one who speaks is to protect the law without a trace.


    Jiang Ting''s eyes are angry when he sees the no trace Dharma protector. Duan Xufei''s everything before is absolutely not acceptable to the no trace Dharma protector.


    Jiang Ting knows.


    So, Jiang Ting took his sword and said to the no trace Dharma protector, "no trace Dharma protector, then, I''ll give this Duan Xufei to you!" With that, he turned and walked to other regiments.


    When Duan Xufei saw his master again, when he looked at himself indifferently, he swallowed a mouthful of saliva. The reversal was too fast and too much for him to react. Although Duan Xufei''s cultivation and fighting power were against the sky, he was not only afraid in front of the no trace Dharma protector, but he didn''t dare to show his hair at all.


    "Master, I''m wrong. Please give me a chance." Involuntarily, Duan Xufei chose to beg for mercy.


    No trace Dharma protector looks at Duan Xufei with a frightened face. He can''t help sighing in his heart. Does this also indicate his failure?


    "Now you know it''s wrong. What have you done?" No trace protector said coldly.


    Some things, he can connive at his disciples, but, in front of the big right and wrong, can not tolerate the slightest carelessness!


    "Master, I really know I''m wrong. The situation just now is too complicated, and..."


    Duan Xufei eased his breath and continued to quibble.


    "Master, you should know that no matter who it is, you want to live."


    Duan Xufei is a little anxious, for his master, Duan Xufei still has some understanding, so he earnestly begged for mercy.


    No trace Dharma protector looks at his disciples with endless tangle and regret in his heart.


    "Duan Xufei, you should know that no matter how the situation changes, you can''t lose your heart. Sometimes, being sincere to the clan is more important than living!" No trace Dharma protector said very seriously.


    Duan Xufei has never heard the master speak like this.


    This time, Duan Xufei seems to know that the master will not forgive himself.


    When a person is nervous or angry to a certain extent, his behavior will go wrong.


    Duan Xufei at the moment is like this. He knows that the Dharma protector without a trace will not spare him. He is crazy in an instant.


    The weapon in his hand had already been smashed by Jiangting''s sword. Now Duan Xufei directly danced his arms to enhance his blood power, and then attacked the Wuzhua Dharma protector.


    I just kept repeating one sentence: "no, I''m not wrong. It''s all forced by the situation. It''s all forced by the situation. I just want to live!"


    No trace Dharma protector steps back two steps slightly, Duan Xufei''s two words, he heard clearly, no trace Dharma protector face flashed a look of pain.


    Once upon a time, the scenes of cultivating this disciple carefully and little by little came to our eyes, which made the no trace Dharma protector sigh and improve his aura


    It''s not easy for one''s own disciples, just like one''s own children, to start by themselves.


    Duan Xufei has been crazy for a long time. Without a trace, the Dharma protector claps his palm on Duan Xufei''s Dantian. Duan Xufei screams and falls into the dust.


    At the moment, Jiang Ting is already in the regiment. He is as determined as a tiger into a sheep. I don''t know how many people died in Jiang Ting''s hands.It was just an hour, and the battle on the ground was over. Although the disciples of yunjianzong were in a mess and suffered heavy casualties, they were not destroyed.


    Chu Fengyu is still fighting with the man in black in the air. They are equal!


    Although Jiang Ting did not dare to get close to these two men, he was a man from the Dragon Palace, and he didn''t want to let go.


    Jiang Ting looked at the Qi Jue Feng magic sword in his hand, and then came up with a good idea. With a move in his heart, he cried to the Qi Ling in the Qi Jue Feng magic sword: "Mei Mei, meteorite iron, you all come out!"


    However, to Jiang Ting''s surprise, only the meteorite elf appeared in front of him!


    "Why didn''t Meimei come out?"


    This time, the meteorite elves come out, they are no longer as relaxed and poor as before, and the expression on their faces is also strange.


    "Sister Meimei can''t get out yet!"


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Master, don''t you know that it''s a long story..."


    Jiang Ting looked at the stars in the sky and quickly made a stop gesture. Now, he didn''t have time to listen to this meteorite elf. He just asked a key question.


    "Is Meimei in a serious condition?"


    "Master, this is really a long story..."


    "Say the result!" Jiang Ting really wants to rush up and beat the meteorite elf.


    "I''m here, but I can''t die!" The meteorite elf said very seriously.


    What Jiang Ting wanted was such a result. His heart was also relaxed. He gave his seven unique magic swords to the meteorite iron elves and said, "take my sword, go up and help the Lord, and leave this man in black for me!"


    "All right!" The meteorite iron spirit happily took the sword in his hand and waved a sword awn. His black richness had been integrated with the seven unique magic swords and rushed to the sky!


    Jiang Ting felt that this sword, in the hands of the meteorite iron elves, seemed to become a lot more powerful. Before, they had never felt like this!


    "Taste my director''s seven unique magic swords!" Meteorite iron elves seem to be crazy, and fierce swords fly to the people in black!


    Even Chu Fengyu''s expression was a little strange.


    The man in black was even more nervous. He was very surprised to deal with a Chu Fengyu. Now, he added such a strange seven unique magic sword. The power from this weapon made him dare not let his weapon touch him!


    It was only a moment before the man in black began to retreat. He did not expect that Chu Suyang would recover to this point. He was injured at the beginning, and now he still has influence!


    After throwing out three tactics in succession, he wanted to leave.


    The meteorite iron elves hold the seven unique magic swords with the potential of breaking the wind to meet them directly. The target of the sword is the head of the man in black!


    "Meteorite, save his life!"


    "Pa!"


    "Ah..."


    Jiang Ting''s reminder, the ferocity of the meteorite iron elves and the half scream of the man in black are interwoven at the same time.


    For the performance of today''s meteorite iron elves, Jiang Ting really wants to kneel down. This guy has never been so sharp. What''s the matter this time?!


    Seeing this scene, Chu Fengyu gasped and fell to the ground.


    Jiang Ting doesn''t have Mori''s mind to study the meteorite elves now. He just nods to the meteorite elves and lets them return to the seven unique magic swords.


    Jiang Ting quickly held Chu Fengyu and asked nervously, "master, how are you?"


    Chu Fengyu just waved his hand to show that he had nothing to do, so he quickly sat down on his knees and adjusted his body.


    The whole cloud sword clan, no one left, or any action at will, they are all looking forward to the result that the Lord is OK.


    For three whole hours, all of them stare at Chu Fengyu like this. Jiang Ting doesn''t know how many times he uses his own divine sense to check it. Until he sees that Chu Su Yang is really OK, he can''t help it!


    Finally, in people''s expectation, Chu Fengyu finally opened his eyes.


    "Don''t worry, everyone. I''m fine." As soon as Chu Fengyu opened his eyes, he stood up and said this sentence, comforting everyone present, including the lowest level disciples.


    In an instant, all the disciples cheered!


    After cheering and celebrating, people''s thoughts returned to the breakpoint.


    Yang Fan, so that the presence of yunjianzong disciples are itching teeth, want to tear him.


    After Chu Fengyu arranges things in the clan, he looks at Yang Fan.


    Jiang Ting understood that Chu Fengyu was going to interrogate Yang Fan, so Jiang Ting said to Chu Fengyu: "Master Chu, how about we interrogate with you?"


    Chu Feng language had some doubts about Jiang Ting''s behavior, so he nodded and took Jiang ting to the depth of yunjianzong.After walking for a long distance, Jiang Ting saw that Chu Fengyu took him to a loft. On the plaque in front of the door, there were three words, suzerain Pavilion.

 Chapter 504

    It turns out that this is the residence of the Lord of yunjianzong.


    Open the door, there is a smell of dust inside. No one has been here for many years.


    Chu Feng language casually sat on the side of the chair, also let Jiang Ting sit down, and then, to the ground of Yang Fan said: "Yang Fan, you come to my cloud Jianzong in the end is and purpose?"


    At this point, Yang Fan closed his lips and did not speak.


    Although Chu Feng language always shows people with that kind face, at this moment, he will not have such an attitude. His face is very cold and he said: "Yang Fan, don''t think that if you don''t speak, I can''t help you. You''d better speak out quickly!"


    Yang Fan very indifferent smile, light said: "Chu Feng language, your means, for me, do you think it will work?"


    Chu Feng language frowned. Although he was in charge of such a big clan, he didn''t use a very cold wrist. For a moment, Chu Feng language really didn''t have any special way.


    Jiang Ting then light a smile, blunt Chu Feng language say: "master, I come!"


    Chu Feng language took a look at Jiang Ting, and then just nodded. He wanted to see what means Jiang Ting had.


    Jiang Ting took the black talisman out of his bag and held it in his hand.


    then he said to Yang Fan, "you can not be afraid of my master''s means, you can not be afraid of my means, but what about the means of this black talisman?"


    "Don''t forget, there is a drop of your blood essence in it!" Jiang Ting reminds Yang Fan kindly.


    When Yang Fan saw the black talisman, his face changed color instantly.


    However, he asked reluctantly: "Jiang Ting, this black talisman How can you push it? "


    Jiang Ting saw Yang Fan''s expression of fear and said with a smile: "I''m giving you a chance. If you don''t say it, I''ll urge you to have a look. I think you must know what it''s like to add this black talisman to your body!"


    "No!" Yang Fan subconsciously desperately shakes his head, because seeing Jiang Ting really improve his aura, he is really afraid!


    Jiang Ting coldly took a step towards Yang Fan and said, "then you can quickly say where the black talisman came from. What''s more, what''s the reason why you came to yunjianzong?"


    Yang Fan swallowed a mouthful of saliva and then said, "can I ask you something? If I say it, can you give me a good time? "


    Yang Fan knew that he would not have a good result, but when he saw the black talisman, he had this request.


    "Yes, just say it." Chu Fengyu agreed.


    Yang Fan said quickly: "the Lord of Chu, the Lord of Dongling City, is no longer the Yang family. I was forced to work for others in yunjianzong."


    "I haven''t seen the real face of this man. He gave me this black talisman, which is very powerful. Moreover, he forced me to swear heavily to him. That''s why I came to yunjianzong to do these things!"


    Yang Fan spoke with a trill, which is the bottom of my heart.


    "Where is this man from?" Jiang Ting asked.


    "The Dragon Palace, I only listen to him. He is a member of the Dragon Palace. I don''t know where the Dragon Palace is."


    "However, from his means and the black talisman, I can know that this is an absolutely powerful sect. Everyone in Shenlong palace is so powerful!"


    When Yang Fan mentioned the Dragon Palace, his eyes were twinkling, and he didn''t dare to touch it at all.


    Yang Fan''s words just said such a little bit, perhaps just mentioned the god dragon palace, only Yang Fan''s face suddenly changed, the breath rolled, the whole body''s aura is very unstable!


    Jiangting still doesn''t know what''s going on. Chufeng has a lot of knowledge, so he quickly reaches out and pulls Jiangting up. As soon as his body is vertical, he flies into the air.


    Jiang Ting didn''t understand what was going on. Behind him was a burst voice.


    When Jiang ting and Chu Fengyu look back, they find that Yang Fan''s figure has already disappeared on the ground, leaving only a piece of blood fog. Yang Fan, unexpectedly, died in the Dantian explosion!


    Fortunately, this self explosion is not Yang Fan''s initiative, and its power is not so great. If a Wu Jun takes the initiative to self explode Dantian, Chu Feng language and Jiang Ting will definitely die!


    Chu Feng language this just after afraid of relaxed tone, saw a river court.


    The mountain breeze blows slightly, and Yang Fan disappears completely in this world.


    When he fell back to the ground again and calmed down for a while, Chu Feng said to Jiang Ting: "Jiang Ting, how do you know the black talisman? Can you tell me about it? "


    At the moment, Chu Feng language''s expression is very serious. Jiang Ting knows that Chu Feng language is a person with a bottom line. Although he is very satisfied with his talent and other aspects, if his mind is not right, then the just patriarch will not forgive him.


    Therefore, Jiang Ting replied seriously: "master, I will tell you the origin of the black talisman..."Jiang Ting only started from the black talisman in the ancient tomb of Wu Jun. as for the endless sea area and Panlong Island, he didn''t mention a word.


    Then, he told the two monsters, Bai Lan and Bai Jian, which he met during his training in Yaoshan. Jiang Ting said that all the news about Shenlong palace came from Bai Lan and Bai Jian.


    With that, Chu Feng Yu nodded slightly and frowned slightly. He stood up, put his hands behind him, looked at the distance and said, "it seems that the situation in Qinjiang is much more complicated than we imagined, because the Dragon Palace is so mysterious that we have never heard of it, but their people have completely penetrated into it When we get to Dongling City, there are so many people in the cloud sword sect


    Jiang Ting was also dignified. He knew the danger of Shenlong palace, so he made a decision that made him a little tangled.


    After taking a deep breath and swallowing a mouthful of water, Jiang tingcai said: "master, I I want to leave yunjianzong for a while


    Chu Fengyu was just thinking about whether to meet those old friends and tell them about the Shenlong palace. But unexpectedly, Jiang Ting said such a sentence.


    This let Chu Feng language "Shua" suddenly turned the body, inconceivable looking at Jiang Ting said: "Jiang Ting, what do you say?"


    Jiang Ting could see that Chu Feng''s language was misunderstood. He could not help but clasped his fist and said, "master, don''t misunderstand me. Since I worship my master in front of so many people, you will always be my master. Moreover, I have experienced life and death with Yun Jianzong, and naturally I regard this place as my home."


    "That''s why I made such a decision. Since Wujun''s ancient tomb, I have been concerned by other sects. In addition, the results of this talent test will be spread immediately. I''m just afraid that it will bring more trouble to the sect because of me. As long as I leave, in the future, the things about my Jiangting will be my own It has nothing to do with Yun Jianzong. "


    When hearing Jiang Ting speak like this, Chu Feng language can''t help but sigh, this is really the embarrassment at the moment.


    People like Jiang Ting may even pay attention to the Qin Dynasty. Therefore, Jiang Ting is right.


    Yunjianzong is bound to be implicated in many things because Jiangting is not without friendship, but with absolute respect for love and righteousness!


    "Master, I Jiangting will remember that you are my master and will be my master all my life!" Jiang Ting once again emphasized this point.


    Chu Feng language is very pleased to nod, and then said to Jiang Ting: "Jiang Ting, do you have any plans in the future?"


    "Master, I want to go to other places to have a look. In fact, I want to find a prescription to save someone. Now I haven''t found it, so I want to go to other places to have a look." Jiang Ting said sincerely.


    "Prescription?" At the mention of the prescription, Chu Feng language will surge out a lot of questions, but did not ask.


    This time, Jiang Ting took the initiative to talk about meeting Yun Qingyao.


    Listening to the whole process, Chu Fengyu nodded his head with great satisfaction. He did not see Jiangting wrong. Even the elder of yunjianzong appreciated Jiangting in this way, which means that this boy is really gifted with terror!


    Then he talked about yunqingyao. Jiang Ting learned an unexpected news from the mouth of Chu Feng language, that is, yunqingyao did not leave any ancient medical classics in yunjianzong, just let the disciples to understand them. However, he left a remnant volume, which did not even know its name.


    Seeing Jiang Ting''s curiosity, Chu Fengyu directly handed over the remnant volume to Jiang ting.


    Jiang Ting looked at the things in his hand. It was like a piece of parchment torn from somewhere. It had turned yellow. He could not understand the strange symbols on it. He did not know what they meant.


    Is it a prescription that Yun Qingyao left behind?


    With curiosity, Jiang Ting naturally wants to know where the other parts of the remnant are.


    When Jiang Ting thought of this, he asked Chu Fengyu, "master, where are the rest of the fragments?"


    Chu Feng language laughed and said: "other fragments are part of Xuanxin sect and part of Zuiyan sect. Moreover, I also know that these two sects all put the fragments in the Sutra library. No one is allowed to take them away!"


    The River Court immediately full head black line, some speechless blunt Chu Feng language say: "master, this remnant volume how so many?"? It''s everywhere. How can I find it? "


    "Don''t tell me, you can''t help it!"


    Chu Fengyu looks at Jiangting with a kind of inquiring eyes. Jiangting is a little confused.

 Chapter 505

    Seeing Jiang Ting''s innocent expression, Chu Fengyu really wants to give him a fist.


    "In front of the ancient tomb of Wu Jun, in the game of seizing cards by spirit array, didn''t that jade card really fall into your hands?" Chu Feng language very firmly said.


    "Cough..." Jiang Ting only felt that if he was old, he would become a fox. Unexpectedly, Chu Feng Yu knew his little secret clearly, and he could not help laughing awkwardly.


    "It''s not a big deal. Don''t forget, at the beginning, even if I didn''t make a breakthrough, it was very easy for me to step into the cloud. I know all about your little means." Chu Feng language continues to thunder said.


    Jiang Ting rushed to chufeng language and said: "master, don''t talk about these things!"


    "Jiang Ting, don''t worry. No matter whether you are in yunjianzong or not, I will treat you as my disciple, and I will try my best to help you. You can rest assured." The big hand of Chu Feng language presses in the shoulder of River Court, very serious say.


    Jiang Ting knew that Chu Feng Yu''s heart was not easy, so he said with a smile, "master, I''m just leaving for a while. If there''s anything wrong with Yun Jianzong, I''ll definitely come back!"


    Chu Feng language nods, and then, with a stroke of aura, takes out a manuscript from his heaven and earth bag and gives it to Jiang ting.


    "Boy, since you worship me as a teacher, I also need to give you some good things to deserve your call of master. Here are the unique skills I have learned all my life. You can choose those you are interested in to practice. In this book, there are also my cultivation experiences, which will help you."


    Jiang Ting quickly took the book with both hands and said thank you respectfully.


    At last, Chu Fengyu took out a token from his arms and gave it to Jiang Ting, explaining: "Jiang Ting, this is the token of a special disciple of yunjianzong. Only the master of yunjianzong is qualified to issue it, which means that I admit that you are a disciple of yunjianzong, but you can recognize it or not."


    Under this token, there is a real ancient border order.


    Chu Fengyu continued: "this is my ancient frontier order. I don''t want to go anywhere for the time being. I just want to manage yunjianzong well here. Take this token and give it back to me when you come back to yunjianzong again."


    Jiang Ting was very moved. Chu Fengyu gave him boundless freedom and support. Not every patriarch could do it!


    Jiang Ting felt that this token was a little too heavy. It was a sublimation of his identity, which means that he was absolutely recognized by the clan, but the clan was not bound by him. What kind of trust is this!


    Jiang Ting quickly put it away and said, "thank you, master. I will protect this token. I am always a disciple of master and yunjianzong! One day, I will deliver this ancient order to you in person. "


    Chu Feng language just nodded.


    Jiang Ting then said: "master, yunjianzong can''t live without the huzong array for one day. I''ll go out now. I''ll use the original base of the huzong array of yunjianzong to rearrange a forbidden array."


    Chu Feng language satisfied nod.


    Jiang Ting went out to work. It''s not so easy to arrange the protection array of yunjianzong. Jiang Ting is all over yunjianzong. I don''t know how many days he''s been running before he finally arranged the protection array of yunjianzong.


    "I''ve never been so tired, seven days!" At the moment, Jiang Ting had already fallen down on the ground, but he was very happy to see the similar arrangement of the huzong formation of yunjianzong!


    Jiang Ting got up from the ground, and as soon as he was about to go back, he remembered one thing, that is, song Xinlian was seriously injured, and he had not gone to see it. Shangguan Lingxi must be worried, and she might be embarrassed to come to find herself!


    Think of here, Jiang Ting can''t help but secretly scold oneself, how to forget this two sisters a clean!


    "Elder martial sister, elder martial sister?" When Jiang Ting came to Shangguan Lingxi''s residence, he just got to the door and began to shout.


    Shangguan Lingxi directly took song Xinlian to her own residence to take care of her. However, song Xinlian''s situation is getting worse day by day. Now, people are not awake, and even Gu Zhicheng is helpless.


    Shangguan Lingxi once wanted to go to Jiangting for many times, but seeing that Jiangting was so busy, she still held back. Now, as soon as she heard Jiangting''s voice, she felt as if she had come to life. She stood up and rushed to Jiangting and said in a hurry, "Jiangting, come to see Xiaolian quickly, her situation is getting worse and worse!"


    Jiang Ting appeases Shangguan Ling Xi a little and comes to song Xinlian''s bed.


    The power of Jiang Ting''s divine sense surges. He carefully examines song Xinlian''s injury. Song Xinlian''s meridians are injured by Duan Xufei''s palm. This is definitely not what ordinary medicine stone can do. Jiang Ting has to try now.


    He once studied Qingxue''s medical classics and yunqingyao''s medical classics. Although these two medical classics have similarities, they both have their own views, which enables Jiangting to absorb their strengths to refine pills.In addition, from the ancient tomb of Wu Jun, Jiang Ting also got some rare medicinal materials. Jiang Ting wrote a prescription himself, and then refined pills according to the prescription.


    Jiang Ting has been refining a pill for a whole day. He takes it to song Xinlian himself. Then he follows Guan Lingxi and pays close attention to song Xinlian.


    At the beginning, song Xinlian was convulsed and sweating a lot. After a period of time, she was relieved. Then, the aura fluctuated. Jiang Ting quickly refined a lot of talismans and arranged a strict talisman prohibition array. Song Xinlian was completely quiet.


    Jiang Ting then said to Lingxi, a very nervous Shangguan: "elder martial sister, don''t worry, younger martial sister song has nothing to do. In a few days, she will wake up, and then it will be OK."


    Shangguan Lingxi quickly asked: "Jiang Ting, do you promise?"


    Jiang Ting nodded and said, "well, I promise!"


    Shangguan Lingxi nodded and was relieved. Maybe Shangguan Lingxi was always in a state of tension. All of a sudden, the whole person was soft!


    Jiang Ting quickly holds Shangguan Lingxi in his arms. After checking, he knows that this is the reason why Shangguan Lingxi consumes too much.


    Jiang Ting can''t help shaking his head. For his younger martial sister, this elder martial sister is really loyal!


    So, Jiang Ting just silently hugs Shangguan Lingxi tightly, walks to Shangguan Lingxi''s boudoir, and gently puts her on the bed. Shangguan Lingxi is still sleeping quietly. Such a quiet sleeping face makes Jiang Ting swallow his saliva fiercely. Since last time he accidentally tasted Shangguan Lingxi''s taste, the sweet taste, Jiang Ting never forgets.


    Involuntarily, Jiang Ting holds Shangguan Lingxi in his arms.


    As a matter of fact, Shangguan Lingxi soon woke up because of her accomplishments. When she opened her eyes and saw Jiangting close at hand, she thought that they had nothing to do with each other after she came out of hopelessness!


    "I made you laugh..." Shangguan Lingxi tries to break away from Jiangting.


    Jiang Ting boldly increased his strength and said to Shangguan Lingxi, "how can you ignore your body so much? Don''t you know I''ll be upset? Let me hold you a little longer! "


    Shangguan Lingxi can''t think of anything. Jiang Ting, a man who has always been cold in her eyes, will say such words!


    So, Shangguan Lingxi looked at Jiangting so stupidly that Jiangting almost couldn''t control it, and wanted to get together and eat her!


    Shangguan Lingxi saw the strange expression on Jiang Ting''s face, and she would often think of the last unexpected kiss, but she always told herself to be sober, Jiang Ting has her own beloved woman!


    "You let me go!" Shangguan Lingxi pretends to be relaxed.


    Jiang Ting couldn''t help frowning. He thought he couldn''t read people wrong, so he said, "don''t you want me to hold you?"


    "No!" Shangguan Lingxi said deliberately.


    Jiang Ting really has a feeling of blood pouring into his pupils. He feels that he can''t hold himself in front of Shangguan Lingxi, especially Shangguan Lingxi''s cold and slight refusal, which makes him full of fighting spirit. He can''t help asking: "is it true or false?"


    Shangguan Lingxi suddenly leaned against Jiangting''s arms and said: "false!"


    Shangguan Lingxi tells herself that it''s nothing to indulge once. She has always had this man''s shadow in her heart since she met this man on Panlong island. Now, it''s hard to get together. She doesn''t think it''s necessary to be so sober sometimes!


    Jiang Ting couldn''t help laughing. He gathered together and absorbed the sweetness of Shangguan Lingxi again


    This time, Jiang Ting was even worse than last time. In Shangguan Lingxi''s boudoir, he had already overwhelmed this beautiful woman on her boudoir bed!


    Shangguan Lingxi''s breathing is getting heavier, but she is still guarding the last line of defense


    "Ah "Elder martial sister!" All of a sudden, song Xinlian''s voice came from two people''s ears. Then, there was a series of footsteps, and song Xinlian explained very stiffly, "elder martial sister, I didn''t see anything. I''d better lie here!"


    Make river court full of black line, how he didn''t add a tie at the end of forbidding array, let this wench wake up, can''t walk at will!


    Now, it makes him a little embarrassed!


    Shangguan Lingxi just like the installation of a spring, suddenly jumped out of his bed, red face said: "blame you, I go to take care of the younger martial sister!"


    Jiang Ting had to touch his nose and followed Shangguan Lingxi out.

 Chapter 506

    At this moment, song Xinlian looked at the two people, and the ambiguous smile on her face didn''t break. At last, Jiang Ting had to cut off the topic and said, "you two sisters have a good practice in yunjianzong. Don''t be too strong about anything. I want to leave for a while."


    Two people were immediately awakened by Jiang Ting''s words, at the same time, they looked at him and asked, "what do you mean?"


    Shangguan Lingxi looked at Jiangting, frowned slightly and asked, "do you mean that you are not in yunjianzong?"


    Jiang Ting nodded and didn''t tell Shangguan Lingxi the truth about Shenlong palace. Jiang Ting didn''t want Shangguan Lingxi to know too much about it. He just said, "I left to avoid more trouble."


    Shangguan Lingxi is still thinking about why, but song Xinlian suddenly blew up, stood up, patted her little hand, and roared: "Jiang Ting, what''s the matter? Is yunjianzong not keeping you? Who the hell said that? You say it, and I''ll go and question him! "


    Jiang Ting saw song Xinlian with this temper, can''t help shaking her head and said: "it''s not who said it, it''s my idea."


    Shangguan Lingxi involuntarily holds Jiang Ting''s hand, a face of worry, asked: "where are you going?"


    Jiang Ting didn''t get away from Shangguan Lingxi''s care. On the contrary, he thought it was a very happy thing for someone to care about him. He said, "I want to go to other places to have a look. I have this ancient border order. When I go to other places, I will be careful. You can rest assured."


    Shangguan Lingxi thinks of Liu munan. Jiangting must be running for Liu munan. Shangguan Lingxi envies Liu munan very much. If Jiangting is willing to do this for herself, no matter how much she suffers, she will feel happy!


    Jiang Ting returned to tingfengge again. In addition to arranging important things, his most important thing is to understand Mei Mei''s situation.


    "Meteorite, is that true? Mei Mei How could it be that the divine consciousness is separated from the physical body? "


    After listening to the description of the meteorite iron elves, Jiang Ting was a little shocked, but also a little unable to accept the fact!


    The meteorite iron elf nodded and complained: "in fact, sister Meimei cared too much about your master. At that time, your blood power was very crazy. Meimei sacrificed her talent and gave it to the master completely. That''s why sister Meimei was like this!"


    Jiang Ting''s heart was also a little sorry, but things had become like this, so he had to ask: "so, is Mei Mei OK now?"


    "Now, Mei Mei can only communicate with me. I know that Mei Mei''s sister has nothing to do for the time being. After all, we are both weapons of the sword, but..."


    After a pause, the meteorite iron elf continued to say: "if Meimei''s body is separated from the divine consciousness for a long time, it''s very bad. His divine consciousness is likely to become a part of the sword, and the energy body will gradually disappear, and finally, it will become a part of the sword!"


    For the first time, the meteorite elf spoke in such a dignified way.


    Jiang Ting lowered his head slightly. He didn''t expect that Mei Mei''s condition was so serious!


    "How can Mei Mei''s divine consciousness be combined with her physical body?" At the moment, Jiang Ting''s heart is a little confused.


    "Master, you should quickly learn the art of military training and use your blood to refine the qijuefeng magic sword. When you set up the prohibition, you should pay attention to Mei Mei''s situation. Only in this way can you have a chance to merge Mei Mei''s spirit with her body." The meteorite iron spirit introduced it in great detail.


    As soon as the meteorite elf said this, Mei Mei''s angry voice came to her mind: "meteorite, now you see that I can''t communicate with my master, and you have this freedom, don''t you? Tell my master quickly that I''m ok, and he can have hundreds of years to study military training. If you let him worry again, I''ll abuse your Divine sense!"


    "No, sister Meimei, please spare me. I''ll say it right away. I''ll say it right away."


    After saying that, the meteorite iron spirit rushed to Jiangting and said, "master, master, don''t do this. If you do this, Mei Mei''s sister will be more upset. You have a long time to do this. Mei Mei''s sister is the spirit of qijuefeng magic sword after all. There won''t be anything wrong in a hundred years!"


    Jiang Ting just nodded. He didn''t feel at ease because he had such a long time, because he didn''t know where to study military training!


    However, Jiang Ting could understand the relief of the two spirits, so he said with a smile, "I will go to the military training as soon as possible to learn it!"


    After that, Jiang Ting learned more about Mei Mei. He had to say that this time, Jiang Ting really looked up to the meteorite iron elves. In the case of Mei Mei, the meteorite iron elves made a choice to take care of Mei Mei. They opened their own space of consciousness and absorbed Mei Mei''s consciousness, so that Mei Mei''s consciousness could be well protected.


    "Meteorite, well done!" Jiang Ting praised.


    "Master, isn''t that what you said? It''s a man, it should be like this! " Meteorite is also very proud to say.


    Jiang Ting nodded.


    "Master, I have another question. Can you help me?" When the meteorite elf said this, he was a little embarrassed.Jiang Ting pushed the meteorite iron elf for a while and said, "don''t make this expression. Disgusting. If you have something to say, say it quickly!"


    "In fact, I was very sad to see Mei Mei''s sister at that time, but why can''t I see water in my eyes?"


    "Running water?" Jiang Ting almost laughed and shook his head. "It''s not water, it''s tears."


    "Don''t I have tears?" The meteorite elf reached out and wiped the corner of his eye.


    "Meteorite iron, there is a saying that a man has tears, but he does not flick lightly. Because he is not sad, you should know more and more about human feelings, and you will have tears." Jiang Ting said slowly.


    Meteorite iron spirit is a very special existence. It''s normal to have no tears. However, Jiang Ting didn''t want to be so cold, so he comforted him.


    The meteorite iron spirit still wiped the corner of his eyes, nodded, and went back to the qijuefeng magic sword on his own initiative. At last, he let Jiang Ting know that from now on, only the meteorite iron spirit is an instrument spirit in the qijuefeng magic sword. Therefore, Jiang Ting can release the instrument spirit at will, and can also communicate with the meteorite iron spirit at any time.


    When Jiang Ting reappeared in front of the disciples of yunjianzong, it was several days later. People all thought that from then on, Jiang Ting would become the first disciple of yunjianzong. However, to people''s surprise, Jiang Ting announced that he was going to leave yunjianzong. From then on, he had nothing to do with yunjianzong!


    It''s hard for many people to accept, but they can''t say anything except sigh.


    So many elders, no trace Dharma protector and Chu Feng language patriarch, did not have a word to retain.


    There are many versions of people''s conjecture. Anyway, Jiang Ting is satisfied with the effect. As long as people think that they have nothing to do with yunjianzong, it''s good!


    The night before he left, Jiang Ting was sorting out his things. Song Xinlian kicked open Jiang Ting''s door.


    Jiang Ting didn''t have time to ask, so song Xinlian took Jiang ting to Shangguan Lingxi''s residence. Jiang Ting looked at Song Xinlian speechless and asked, "what do you want to do?"


    "I''ll practice it with you, elder martial sister? Yes? Don''t you give me that face? " Song Xinlian looks proud.


    Jiang Ting took a look at Guan Lingxi, who obviously didn''t know anything about it.


    When Jiang Ting saw Shangguan Lingxi, his heart was not very calm. He didn''t know how long he would not see Shangguan Lingxi when he left yunjianzong this time, and no one would care silently behind him. This kind of warmth is actually very rare!


    So, Jiang Ting said, "OK, let''s have a good meal together. By the way, I have good wine here. Would you like some?"


    Shangguan Lingxi didn''t say anything, but song Xinlian was very excited and cried: "well, drink, I haven''t drunk wine for a long time, how about your wine, is it good wine?"


    With a stroke of his finger, Jiang Ting took out the wine from his heaven and earth bag. Here is the good wine he collected from different places, as well as the self brewed wine he learned from Xiao Ming of the Xiao family!


    When it was opened, song Xinlian''s saliva would flow down. Although song Xinlian was a little girl, how could a martial arts practitioner not drink!


    Jiang Ting looked at Shangguan Lingxi and said with a smile: "elder martial sister, last time, because you were going to have a disaster, we didn''t have a good time drinking. Today, let''s get drunk!"


    "Ah..."


    Shangguan Lingxi thinks Jiangting won''t mention the last robbery in wuwangya, but unexpectedly, Jiangting will take the initiative to mention it.


    Especially at such a time of parting, so Shangguan Lingxi was stunned for a moment, but he never came back.


    "What are you thinking, elder martial sister? Jiangting''s wine is really good! " Song Xinlian is acutely aware that the elder martial sister is distracted!


    "Nothing. Let''s drink together. I''ll get some food and drink!" Shangguan Lingxi conceals her emotion and says.


    The three people sat together and drank happily. They began to talk from the moment they met. Unconsciously, they drank a lot of wine. Although Jiangting''s wine was mellow and sweet, it was very energetic. Song Xinlian fell down in a short time.


    Shangguan Lingxi can''t help shaking her head. Looking at the younger martial sister, she sends song Xinlian to the next room.


    Let song Xinlian lie down, and give the younger martial sister is also good, be angle, Shangguan Lingxi just leave.


    When the door closed gently, song Xinlian''s cunning eyes lit up and said to the darkness silently: "elder martial sister, I''ll see if you will seize the opportunity this time. There''s no need to be so rational. It''s not you who suffer!"


    "Is Miss Song OK?" When Shangguan Lingxi came back, Jiang Ting asked.

 Chapter 507

    Shangguan Lingxi shook her head and said, "it''s nothing. It''s good to have a sleep. This little girl is so fierce. In fact, the amount of alcohol is really bad!"


    "Elder martial sister, you have been taking care of me like this for such a long time. I''m very grateful to you. I''ll take care of this glass of wine first." Jiang Ting spoke more seriously than before. At some times, he was really moved!


    "Jiang Ting, is this going out for Miss Liu?" Shangguan Lingxi also drank all the wine in her glass, and then she digged off the topic.


    "Even if it is, the poison on her can''t be delayed. I must do it as soon as possible." Jiang Ting didn''t say much, just passing by.


    Then the two fell into a silence.


    Jiang Ting said with a smile: "what''s the matter, without song Xinlian that little girl, we have nothing to say?"


    Shangguan Lingxi just smiles, but she doesn''t know how to respond.


    "Elder martial sister, after I leave, you just practice in the clan. I have already said hello to the Lord. He will take care of your sisters."


    "Thank you very much. You can speak for our sisters."


    Jiang Ting silently stretched out his hand, grabbed Shangguan Lingxi''s jade hand, and said: "I won''t let anyone bully you. Maybe since I entered zongmen, I don''t want others to bully you. You make me sad!"


    Shangguan Lingxi looks up at Jiangting, and it seems that there is a deer jumping in her heart.


    The two of them just looked at each other for a moment, and then a glass of wine resolved the embarrassment.


    Two people''s atmosphere has been a little dull, Jiang Ting also drank a lot of wine, Jiang Ting only felt his head a little dizzy, so long, he is hoping to get drunk today, the pressure on the body is too big, he worried about too many people, and only in front of Shangguan Lingxi, he can get drunk at ease?!


    In particular, the situation of Meimei made Jiangting unhappy.


    See Jiangting so, Shangguan Lingxi is understanding, so, she did not stop, but accompany him, let him enjoy drunk, she just looked at him.


    I don''t know how long, the table is in a mess, Jiangting has been a little confused, Shangguan Lingxi had no choice but to help Jiangting to his boudoir bed, in the heart thought, in this way, she don''t trust to send him to his residence, just make do in his room for a while!


    However, when Shangguan Lingxi wants to tidy up the dishes and chopsticks on that table, she is suddenly pulled by Jiang ting. Shangguan Lingxi doesn''t notice and falls in Jiang Ting''s arms!


    Shangguan Lingxi wanted to stand up, but he didn''t know that Jiang Ting turned over and put her under his body!


    Shangguan Lingxi''s face burned instantly. She had never had such ambiguous contact with a man before. She could not help whispering: "Jiang Ting, you get up quickly. I''m Shangguan Lingxi. Get up quickly!"


    Where can Jiang Ting listen? Under the stimulation of alcohol, Jiang Ting only felt a burst of fragrance, which made him very comfortable!


    He said vaguely: "let me hold, let me hold..."


    Shangguan Lingxi looks at Jiang ting and squints her eyes slightly. Her mouth is full of wine. She has a face close at hand, handsome


    Shangguan Lingxi an idea across the brain, why does she have to be so sober and rational every day? It''s just a downfall, isn''t it?


    She later, can read this night, after the day, she felt that her heart, never into other men!


    So, Shangguan Lingxi no longer resisted!


    Jiang Ting seems to feel the softness and honesty under his body, and his evil fire rises suddenly. His mouth is exactly pressed on Shangguan Lingxi''s cherry lips


    So Shangguan Lingxi just whispers. This voice seems to stimulate Jiang Ting more urgently, making him more unable to control himself


    Jiang Ting never knew that in this respect, a man is a natural master. He doesn''t have to learn at all, so he peels off the woman under him!


    Shangguan Lingxi blushes. She knows in her heart that Jiang Ting may not know who she is, or Jiang Ting still thinks about Liu munan. However, she is willing to, she is willing to give!


    When Shangguan Lingxi made this decision, she quietly stretched out a pair of lotus arms and hooked Jiang Ting''s neck!


    Jiang Ting seems to be led by a wonderful feeling, which he has never had before. He never knew that this feeling was so wonderful!


    Therefore, Jiang Ting is working harder to explore!


    Shangguan Lingxi suddenly widens her eyes, because there is a burst of tearing pain under her body. She clearly feels that Jiang Ting, the thing representing a man, has entered her body


    Jiang Ting didn''t know how crazy he was that night. It was as if he had fallen into the clouds. However, this wonderful feeling has never been before!


    In his impression, this wonderful feeling should only be given to him by Liu Mu Nan, but now, Liu Mu Nan is not at his side at all. Is it too much to miss her?It''s just that I don''t want to wake up


    I don''t know how long it took for Jiang ting to feel that his head was a little sore. He had a splitting headache!


    When he opened his eyes, Jiang Ting found that he was in the space of divine consciousness. He wanted to stand up, but he found that the power of his blood seemed to have an unusual feeling!


    Originally, the power of his blood was a kind of fiery feeling, how now, suddenly appeared a representative of the cold breath?


    Jiang Ting quickly stood up, the spirit of cohesion, the power of blood, although it is still blue, but some of it is the blue of fire, and some of it is the blue of ice and snow!


    What''s going on?!


    Jiang Ting can''t understand what he said. What has his blood power broken through?!


    Jiang Tingxin read a move, then returned to the reality.


    Jiang Ting''s memory seems to be a little short-lived blank. He only came back to yesterday''s breakpoint when he recalled last night. Yesterday, he was drinking with Guan Lingxi. When he thought about it, Jiang Ting was all bad. Then last night, what would not have happened!?


    In an instant, I even forgot the abnormality of my own blood power!


    Jiangting quickly aura flow, opened his eyes, but found that the front is pink curtain bed curtain, also with a faint fragrance!


    When he saw this scene, Jiang Ting almost burst out of foul language and jumped out of bed, only to find that he was still in Shangguan Lingxi''s room. The bed he was lying in was Shangguan Lingxi''s boudoir bed!


    Jiang Ting quickly turned the screen, already no longer last night''s mess, has been tidied up neat, clean, the room has been empty!


    God, what happened yesterday?! Jiang Ting even wants to pray for the sky. Yesterday was a dream!


    Jiang Ting has goose bumps all over his body. How can it be so weird!


    To now, Jiang Ting really want to find someone to ask, he is eager to know, last night, what happened in the end!


    After thinking about it, Jiang Ting suddenly thought of the meteorite iron elf. Maybe this boy can know that he can talk to himself at will now. With a thought, he released the meteorite iron elf in the seven Jue magic sword.


    In fact, at this time, Jiang Ting even wanted to ask Mei Mei, but Mei Mei couldn''t answer him.


    When the meteorite iron elf was released by Jiang Ting, the little guy was no longer bouncing, a little wilted.


    Jiang Ting touched his nose and asked, "meteorite spirit, last night What did you do? " Jiang Ting originally wanted to ask me what I did, but when the words came to his mouth, he was swallowed back. So, Jiang Ting changed to what you did.


    The meteorite iron elf was a little confused. His big and small eyes blinked and asked, "master, I''m with Mei Mei. Why do you ask me that?"


    Jiang Ting has a feeling of choking. He has never been so depressed, because the meteorite elf looks at him like a fool!


    "That Did you feel anything wrong last night? " Jiang Ting continued to ask tentatively.


    This time, the meteorite elf was even more confused. Instead of answering Jiang Ting honestly, he asked, "master, what do you want to ask? Do you know? "


    Seeing that the meteorite iron elves are a little evasive, Jiang Ting can''t help frowning. Is there anything else to hide from him!?


    In an instant, Jiang Ting said to the meteorite elf, "what else have you not told me? You''d better say it all!"


    The meteorite iron spirit shrank back in fright, quickly put his hands and said: "master, I told you, I told you all!"


    Jiang Ting stares at the meteorite iron spirit, and the meteorite iron Spirit says: "master, the moment Mei Mei''s divine sense breaks away from her body, she can choose to communicate with you, but I still cut off your communication!" Meteorite iron elves really feel a little selfish, which is why Meimei has been a little angry.


    "Meteorite spirit, you..." Jiang Ting waved his hand and said weakly to the meteorite elf, "anyway, it''s already like this. Can you change this fact?"


    The meteorite elf shook his head and said, "No


    When his thoughts returned to the present, Jiang Ting was still depressed


    After looking at the meteorite iron elf, Jiang Ting decided to forget it. He didn''t believe it


    But when the meteorite iron spirit returned to the sword, Meimei said: "you answered well. I thought you would be seen through by the master if you lied. This time, I really should praise you well. It didn''t increase the pressure on the master. Good job!"


    "Sister Meimei, I am so happy today. It seems that you praise me for the first time." The meteorite elf jumped up and down happily.

 Chapter 508

    Then immediately, as if the meteorite elves had found a new world, they asked Mei Mei, "sister Mei, the master was abnormal yesterday. We can''t contact the master at all. What''s the master doing?"


    Meimei laughed and said, "what do you know? If you talk too much, you don''t understand. Don''t ask!"


    The meteorite elf turned his mouth and said, "I don''t know anything, but I''ve been rolling with that beauty all night? I''m not tired, either


    The words of the meteorite iron fairy almost made Mei Mei laugh


    However, Jiang Ting looked up and saw the two sisters, Shangguan Lingxi and song Xinlian!


    Jiang Ting carefully observed the two women''s expressions. Shangguan Lingxi was calm and changed her clothes. She was looking at Jiang ting with a smile on her face.


    Song Xinlian is much quieter than before. On her small face, she is also smiling. She doesn''t look unnatural at all.


    If anything, at least from the face of this little pepper can see what to come, Jiang Ting thought so silently in his heart.


    "Jiang Ting, you drank too much last night..." When song Xinlian saw Jiang Ting, she couldn''t help talking.


    Shangguan Lingxi interrupts song Xinlian with a smile and says, "yesterday, you two all drank too much, so I have to leave you here. Then, look at this and that. You''ve had a good time drinking, but it''s hard for me. In the future, I won''t let you get drunk here!"


    "Cough..." Jiang Ting coughed unnaturally. Is it really as simple as Shangguan Lingxi said? His ugly, will be Shangguan Lingxi found it?


    "Jiang Ting, will you leave today?" Shangguan Lingxi laughs and teases two people, then asks like this.


    Jiang Tingmu nodded and said, "yes, I will leave today."


    The two women were all slightly silent, and Jiang Ting continued: "I''ll go alone. I didn''t let anyone send me. I''m not used to parting. I''ll come back again..." Really want to leave, Jiang Ting unexpectedly had some attachment, especially to Shangguan Lingxi!


    "Well, I see. I wish you all the best!" Shangguan Lingxi said without procrastination.


    A fist hit Jiang Ting''s chest, song Xinlian just said: "come back early, my elder martial sister and I will miss you!"


    Jiang Ting changed the atmosphere for a while and said, "I will come back. When I come back, I will check if you have any breakthrough in your cultivation. You must work hard. Do you know?"


    "I will. One day, I will protect my elder martial sister!" Song Xinlian patted her chest and said.


    Three people looked at each other and laughed, and Jiang Ting left here.


    Jiang Ting leads the horse and walks down the mountain alone. He is wondering whether he is going to make some noise now to distract people''s attention from Jiang ting?!


    Looking at the dark sky, Jiang Ting found a cave and lit a fire. With the light of the fire, he began to read the manuscript given to him by Chu Feng language. There are many kinds of combat skills in it, and his cultivation experience is very clear. However, Jiang Ting is very interested in the technique of bone replacement. When he saw this technique, he was surprised and came up with a plan!


    In less than two hours, Jiang Ting mastered the technique of bone replacement. He used his aura to move his muscles and bones slightly. In this way, he could change his appearance. Moreover, with the suppression of cultivation, he could make himself a completely different person.


    Jiang Ting tried it, but he was very satisfied.


    Just at this time, there was a sound of footsteps outside the cave.


    The power of Jiang Ting''s divine sense moves, and it turns out that it''s elder gu!


    Jiang Ting quickly welcomed him and said, "elder Gu, why are you here?"


    However, Gu Changlao was a little surprised. He looked up and down at Jiang ting and asked, "who are you and how do you know me?"


    Jiang Ting looked at himself. It turned out that he had used the bone replacement, but he had not put it away. Unexpectedly, such a familiar person could not see it.


    Jiang Ting quickly converged on the technique and appeared in front of elder Gu with his true face. He said with a smile, "elder Gu, I''m practicing a technique. How about it? Can''t you recognize me?"


    Gu Chang could not help shaking his head and smiling. He gave Jiang ting a fist and said, "you still have the heart to play with these things here. Don''t you really leave a word to Lingxi? I have no conscience to go away like this


    "Cough..." Jiang tingchaqi, rapid cough a few then said, "elder Gu, you don''t really think I have anything to do with elder martial sister Shangguan?"


    All of a sudden, let Gu elder Leng for a while outside, the face flashed a trace of anger, wish to give this boy a fist again!


    However, looking at the goods as if they really didn''t know, they had to ask: "I ask you, did you give the fox tail flower to your elder martial sister Shangguan?"


    Jiang Ting couldn''t help but wonder and nodded: "yes, I gave my elder martial sister a bunch of foxtail flowers. What''s wrong with that?""You don''t know the legend of yunjianzong. The fox tail flower is the flower of love. You''re a little boy. It''s a bunch of seven colors. Don''t you really know?" Gu Chang looks at Jiang Ting speechless.


    Jiang Ting quickly raised his hands and yelled at elder Gu: "elder Gu, I''m really wronged. I really don''t know. Moreover, I only know that this fox tail flower may be good for women''s meridians. Elder martial sister has problems with her meridians, so I''m kind enough to send it to elder martial sister."


    Gu Changlao had to give up, said: "forget it, you don''t know, even if I didn''t come, is Shangguan Lingxi life thin, hit won''t have you such a person."


    Seeing that Gu was about to leave after saying these words, Jiang Ting quickly held elder Gu and said, "elder Gu, don''t be like this. Can you tell me what''s going on in this?" Jiang ting from the heart, or think Shangguan Lingxi this girl is very good, he is willing to take care of!


    "Jiangting, this foxtail flower is really good for women''s meridians, but it''s not directly refined, but it must be refined by men, two people return their clothes, Dantian contact each other, so as to slowly moisten women''s meridians. If you don''t want to be responsible for Shangguan Lingxi, you''d better go clean and let Shangguan Lingxi recover slowly All right Elder Gu simply said that he always regarded Shangguan Lingxi as his daughter. Therefore, elder Gu would chase Jiangting like this!


    Jiang Ting suddenly froze, this is to this point, who can bear not to do the next step? He Jiangting is not a stone man!


    "You''ve just provoked other girls, and then you''ve left. Aren''t you a little worse than a beast?" Gu Changlao gave Jiang ting a fist to say.


    Jiang Ting almost fainted with anger. Why don''t animals use such words for themselves?! Why is he worse than a beast?!


    However, when he hesitated, elder Gu had already left.


    Jiang Ting looks at the endless night sky, remembers that he has been in touch with Shangguan Lingxi, and he has already walked towards ma''er involuntarily.


    Jiang Ting takes a deep breath. Shangguan Lingxi always gives him an impulse to feel distressed. When elder Gu says so, Jiang Ting gallops back to zongmen and goes straight to Shangguan Lingxi''s residence.


    Today, Jiang Ting left the sect. Shangguan Lingxi always felt that she was empty and couldn''t do anything. Today, even when she was helping the master to refine the medicine, she almost made a mistake. Fortunately, elder Gu knew what Shangguan Lingxi was thinking. She didn''t blame her, just let her go back to rest.


    "Elder martial sister, why don''t you dare to tell him what you think? You can tell him that you like him, and you don''t mind if he likes others too! " Song Xinlian looked at Shangguan Lingxi this way, can not help but anxiously said.


    Shangguan Lingxi sighed and said: "little child, what do you know? Go back quickly. Tomorrow we will start to practice hard!"


    Song Xinlian had no choice but to leave with her lips pursed. She also understood that she was just persuading her in this way, but she couldn''t really help her elder martial sister. The key was the smelly boy Jiang ting.


    Seeing song Xinlian off, Shangguan Lingxi returns to her room and sits in front of the dresser. Shangguan Lingxi silently takes out a bunch of foxtail flowers from the bottom of the heaven and earth bag.


    "Jiang Ting, you don''t know what this foxtail flower stands for, but no matter you know it or not, I will treasure it well." Shangguan Lingxi looked at this bunch of seven color fox tail flower, quietly said to himself.


    With that, he pasted his cheek on the hairy foxtail flower. It seemed that he could feel the breath of Jiangting


    "Elder martial sister, do you miss me?"


    Just when Shangguan Lingxi was immersed in her little emotion, she thought of Jiang Ting''s voice behind her!


    Make Shangguan Lingxi''s body suddenly a stiff, she absolutely did not expect, Jiangting will go back, and, come back, unexpectedly still come to her!


    So, Shangguan Lingxi''s body stiffened for a moment, then sighed and said to herself, "do I miss you too much? I seem to hear your voice! Only, when will your steps turn for me? When did you notice me? "


    Originally, Jiang Ting just thought Shangguan Lingxi was very distressing. He came back.


    But when he heard these two words, Jiang Ting was really touched.


    Since we met, Shangguan Lingxi is defending herself. She never does anything to hurt herself. Moreover, she rashly comes to Qinjiang. Shangguan Lingxi plans for herself step by step to keep herself away from danger and trouble. Such a woman is absolutely worthy of his care!

 Chapter 509

    So, Jiang Ting no longer hesitated, gently came to Shangguan Lingxi behind, stretched out his arms, put Shangguan Lingxi in his arms, whispered in Shangguan Lingxi''s ear said: "I''m back, I want to tell you, I like you too!"


    Shangguan Lingxi just can cheat himself is auditory hallucination, but, was a pair of powerful arms, but very real!


    Shangguan Lingxi didn''t react at all, so she got an idea and broke away. She thought it was Meng Lang''s male disciple, so she didn''t hesitate to clap it


    When I look back and see Jiang Ting''s face wrinkled, I am stunned!


    Jiang Ting rubbed his chest and complained to Shangguan Ling Xi: "elder martial sister, do you want to try your skill? But can you tell me in advance? "


    Shangguan Lingxi''s palm is really not light or heavy, but Jiangting didn''t use any strength to resist it, just used his body to bear it firmly!


    Shangguan Lingxi had already ignored anything else. She quickly came forward, held Jiang ting and asked nervously, "Jiang Ting, are you really Jiang Ting? How are you doing? Why did you come back? "


    Jiang Ting looked at Shangguan Lingxi with a bitter smile. Under the circulation of aura, he recovered quickly. Then he rolled his long arm and put Shangguan Lingxi in his arms again. He asked: "you have so many questions, which one do you want me to answer first?"


    Feeling the peculiar smell of Jiang Ting''s spitting on her face, Shangguan Lingxi''s heart was a little confused. After struggling slightly, she said, "are you ok?"


    Jiang Ting smiles and says, "do you want to have a try and see if I''m ok?"


    Hearing Jiang Ting talk like this, Shangguan Lingxi''s small face was just like red cloth in a moment. She said angrily, "what are you talking about?"


    "Elder martial sister, what happened yesterday, don''t you think it didn''t happen?" See Shangguan Lingxi a little bit of resistance, Jiangting a pair of iron wall hoop Shangguan Lingxi body, it can be really soft in the arms.


    After hearing Jiang Ting''s words, Shangguan Lingxi seems to be electrified. Does Jiang Ting know it?!


    She forgot everything, just staring at Jiang ting.


    Jiangting slowly turned Shangguan Lingxi''s body, and then slowly took her hand, lifted the sleeve, jade arm that little red palace sand in no trace, just white.


    "Why don''t you tell me?" When Shangguan Lingxi realizes that her little secret has been thoroughly discovered by Jiangting, she wants to take back her arm, but is imprisoned by Jiangting.


    Shangguan Lingxi''s tears came down. At this time, she didn''t care much about it. She pushed Jiangting away and retreated to the corner.


    Jiang Ting wants to follow him. Shangguan Lingxi raises her hand to stop Jiang Ting''s action and says in a hurry: "Jiang Ting, you stop for me. You don''t have to mention what happened last night. I know who you like in your heart. Do you have to say it like this?"


    Jiang Ting''s heart is a little painful. What he sees is that he still suppresses his Shangguan Ling Xi. Even his feelings, he doesn''t dare to say so. This is a very poor woman!


    Jiang Ting stopped and said seriously: "Shangguan Lingxi, I came back specially to tell you a word, no matter whether you Shangguan Lingxi admit it or not, you are all my people!"


    "From now on, you are mine. I don''t need to change in my life. Since I want you, I''ll decide you. Don''t try to escape. If I''m amorous, no matter how you punish me, I''ll suffer. I won''t fight back. Even if you kill me, I won''t complain at all!"


    Shangguan Lingxi has been lowering her head and covering her ears. However, every word of Jiang Ting''s words has penetrated into her heart and made her slowly raise her head. Her eyes are full of tears, and these are all tears of happiness!


    Jiangting see Shangguan Lingxi slightly pull lip angle, tears fall, can''t help really a little flustered God son, if this is wrong, really lose face!


    The next breath, Jiang Ting already smile, because, Shangguan Lingxi toward him smile, he knows, he did not read wrong, Shangguan Lingxi is willing!


    "Jiang Ting, are all these things true?" Shangguan Lingxi can''t believe her ears. Jiang Ting can say such words to her.


    Jiang Ting held Shangguan Lingxi in his arms again and said with a smile, "I''m not a stone. I know your kindness to me. I don''t know when I''ll worry about you..."


    Shangguan Lingxi rarely shows her little daughter''s posture and leans on Jiang Ting''s arms. Although there is something untouchable in her heart, she gently opens her mouth.


    "Didn''t you take me for her yesterday?"


    Jiang Ting naturally knows who Shangguan Lingxi is referring to. Jiang Ting doesn''t want to lie about such things. He won''t be vague about such things. It''s not at this time.


    "Yesterday, I thought about Liu Mu Nan, but I knew clearly that it was not Liu Mu Nan in my arms."


    "I used to smell you. I like it very much. With the strength of wine, I can''t control it.""Now, I can tell you that I will never leave Liu Mu Nan in my life. No matter what she becomes, he is my wife of Jiang Ting, because Liu Mu Nan once stood on the opposite side of everyone on Panlong island for me!"


    "And you, step by step into my heart, I will not regret, you?" Jiang Ting made his attitude clear.


    In fact, in the process of Jiang Ting talking about these things, Shangguan Lingxi''s heart has already been as excited, excited, happy and grateful as the pot has been opened


    In short, Shangguan Lingxi felt that she had never been so happy!


    Looking at Jiang Ting''s word by word, Shangguan Lingxi hugs Jiang Ting''s generous waist again. She has said it countless times in her heart, and she will not regret it, but she can''t say anything.


    "Don''t you mind if I''m older than you?" Finally, hold a little bit, Shangguan Lingxi unexpectedly asked such a question.


    Jiang Ting immediately laughed, stroked Shangguan Lingxi''s hair and said, "don''t you think I''m younger than you? I can also take good care of you


    Shangguan Lingxi gently hammered Jiangting''s chest. She couldn''t help laughing and burying her face in Jiangting''s chest.


    "Last night, so good opportunity, why don''t you refine foxtail?" Jiang Ting suddenly said in Shangguan Lingxi''s ear full of temptation.


    Shangguan Lingxi is even more ashamed. She knows how to refine the fox tail flower. It''s just that when Jiang Ting gave it to her, the situation was so urgent that she didn''t have time to think about it.


    Shangguan Lingxi said: "Jiangting, do you think I''m the kind of person who uses you?"


    "I''ll use it for you now, OK?" Jiang Ting continued to laugh.


    Shangguan Lingxi''s eyes widened. She realized that Jiang Ting''s purpose was to come back!


    Jiang Ting saw that Shangguan Lingxi had sobered up a little from his ignorance just now, and then said: "I came back after listening to elder Gu mention foxtail flower, otherwise, I will miss you. We must go to thank elder Gu."


    Shangguan Lingxi shakes her head speechlessly. Her master has observed so carefully that he has discovered her tiny change and even went to talk to Jiang Ting about such things!


    Jiangting asks Shangguan Lingxi to take out the foxtail flowers. Looking at the foxtail flowers, Jiangting hesitates. Although elder Gu''s method is the way for all women to refine foxtail flowers, he is a very special man.


    I don''t think I can swallow the special aura of these foxtail flowers as soon as I refine them. In terms of eating, I don''t have any bottom line in my blood power!


    But Jiang Ting saw that the cultivation of Shangguan Lingxi was not as good as before, so he decided to have a try!


    Jiang Ting picked up a fox tail flower, put his hands together and put it in his palm. With a strange formula, the fox tail flower was refined by Jiang ting. Jiang Ting felt that his body was full of things wrapped with a layer of boundary.


    If he didn''t know these auras in advance, Jiang Ting didn''t know what they were. When these auras passed through the meridians of his whole body, Jiang Ting''s blood power didn''t move at all!


    This let Jiang Ting instant relief, this special aura, along the meridians, to the Dantian, in the periphery of the Dantian constantly hovering, do not dissipate, also do not enter their own Dantian!


    After the success of the experiment, Jiang Ting impolitely refined the remaining six colors of foxtail flowers. After all the refining, Jiang Ting finally understood a truth.


    That is, the seven color fox tail flower has formed seven such strange auras. These auras form a very complex and dense net with each other. This net can absolutely filter or purify the aura in the meridians. In this way, maybe it can really solve the problem of Shangguan Lingxi''s meridians!


    Jiang Ting was very confident in the seven color foxtail flower. After refining, he said to Shangguan Lingxi, "I have finished refining the foxtail flower in the first step. Next, I will help you..."


    Shangguan Lingxi immediately bowed his head. Jiang Ting was not so shy. He was still looking forward to it. That wonderful feeling was really irresistible!


    When Shangguan Lingxi is looking up, Jiang Ting has already taken off her long clothes. Her upper body is naked and she is only wearing obscene trousers. When Shangguan Lingxi just wants to say something, Jiang Ting has already started to untie her clothes.


    "How can you do that?"


    "How can I help you if you don''t untie your clothes?"


    "I wonder if you''ve ever uncovered many girls'' clothes. How can you do it so easily?"

 Chapter 510

    "I just learned it yesterday. You don''t know that I have no teacher to learn anything!"


    After a few words, Shangguan Lingxi has only obscene pants and a small belly pocket. Jiang Ting no longer dare to do it. He only feels a primitive impulse. He can''t be crazy now. He has to do serious things first!


    Shangguan Lingxi''s body was stiff, and she didn''t dare to do anything.


    Jiangting slowly put Shangguan Lingxi on the bed, revealing the position of Dantian. Then, he pressed up and let his Dantian stick Shangguan Lingxi''s Dantian.


    River Court almost make complaints about it. This fox flower is really a wonderful thing. This is the way out for anyone. It''s too tortured.


    Although I think so in my heart, Jiang Ting''s aura still flows all over his body to calm down his mind. Then, he devotes himself to using his aura to press the aura formed by foxtail flower into Shangguan Lingxi''s Dantian!


    This process is extremely slow, and it takes a lot of effort. After a while, Jiang Ting is sweating, and has long forgotten what is charming and ambiguous!


    Shangguan Lingxi also feels that her Dantian is surrounded by a stream of warmth. Then, the wisps of aura pass through her skin and enter the Dantian. She has never experienced this before. This feeling is really magical.


    I don''t know how long it took, the aura of foxtail flower was all pressed into Shangguan Lingxi''s body by Jiang ting. After this process, Jiang Ting quickly got up and held Shangguan Lingxi up. He separated his palms, pressed Shangguan Lingxi''s abdomen with one palm, and pressed Shangguan Lingxi''s back with the other palm. He urged his aura to help Shangguan Lingxi refine the net of foxtail flower ¡£


    Shangguan Lingxi only feels that her whole body''s meridians seem to be filtered by something over and over again. This kind of feeling is a little painful, but more comfortable, just like the poison left in her blood, all washed out!


    With this feeling, Shangguan Lingxi is even more happy, and hastily urges the net composed of foxtail flowers


    After a period of time, Jiang Ting only felt that there were many black things on this net. At first glance, they were the toxins on Shangguan Lingxi.


    What Jiangting needs to do now is to let the net formed by foxtail leave Shangguan Lingxi''s body.


    In fact, it''s also very dangerous. You can''t leave the martial arts practitioner''s body too much at once. If you leave too much, it will have a very serious impact on cultivation!


    Jiangting naturally won''t let Shangguan Lingxi bear such a risk, so Jiangting urged his nine turn dragon formula, ready to help Shangguan Lingxi.


    However, when Jiang Ting just urged jiuzhuan Hualong Jue, suddenly, his aura seemed to be a little uncontrollable. It seemed that the jiuzhuan Hualong Jue was a traction. His body seemed to resonate with Shangguan Lingxi''s body!


    How could that be? What''s the reason for that?!


    Jiang Ting was a little nervous, but he tried his best to suppress his aura. No matter what it was, he first made the net of poisonous foxtail flowers out of Shangguan Lingxi''s body!


    So, Jiang Ting used his blood to suppress his aura. Behind him, the Dragon wagged his head and tail, but this time, it was very gentle, like wrapping two people in it, so that they would not be hurt!


    Shangguan Lingxi also felt that the aura in his body had never been used in this way. Naturally, he didn''t know what skill Jiang Ting used. It was as if he had completely stirred up his Aura!


    However, this kind of feeling makes Shangguan Lingxi very comfortable. She always feels that her own strength has never been fully used by herself. This time, she has a kind of hearty feeling!


    Therefore, Shangguan Lingxi did not hesitate any more, so she indulged her aura and rolled like this.


    Shangguan Lingxi feels very good, but Jiang Ting is under great pressure. He must bear the influence of Shangguan Lingxi''s fluctuation, and strive to attract the net composed of foxtail flowers!


    However, no matter how difficult it was, Jiang Ting did not give up. He would never let Shangguan Lingxi get hurt. In this way, he insisted for a period of time, and Jiang Ting''s consumption was very terrible. Until finally, he confirmed that Shangguan Lingxi''s toxic net had passed his body, and he could not hold on any longer, and he fell to the ground all of a sudden I''m in bed!


    Without the traction of the nine transformation dragon decision, Shangguan Lingxi''s aura also slowly calmed down, but it didn''t take long to calm down, and Shangguan Lingxi''s cultivation went up crazily!


    Shangguan Lingxi only felt that she didn''t have the feeling of breaking through cultivation for such a long time after the disaster. Although she didn''t say it, she was absolutely depressed. Today, she finally realized the more powerful power!


    Shangguan Lingxi carefully waiting for his cultivation breakthrough.


    Even though Jiang Ting was tired and had fallen down, his subconscious mind was still constantly urging the nine transformation dragon decision. So, soon, Jiang Ting''s whole body was restored, and the aura in his blood was full of elixir.Jiang Ting immediately stopped to urge the nine turn dragon Jue, and then opened his eyes.


    In front of her, Shangguan Lingxi wears very little, but her expression is very focused. She has broken through. Now, she has reached the sixth level of cultivation in the period of refining blood, and is still climbing.


    Jiang Ting was relieved. Shangguan Lingxi was the result of their expectation!


    Jiang Ting forgot to analyze why jiuzhuan Hualong Jue resonated with Shangguan Lingxi. In front of him, there was only one beautiful person. Jiang Ting swallowed a mouthful of saliva and endured an impulse


    Shangguan Lingxi''s aura soon calmed down, and the blood refining period was seven layers. This cultivation, among the disciples of yunjianzong, was already a master. She felt like this, at least she would not let Jiangting worry!


    So I opened my eyes.


    But when Shangguan Lingxi opened her eyes, she saw that Jiang Ting''s eyes were falling on her chest, and she was wearing too little


    Especially Jiang Ting''s expression, Shangguan Lingxi how to see, how to have a kind of uncomfortable feeling, directly a fist waved in the past, angrily scolded: "where do you look!"


    Then he stood up and wanted to put on his clothes


    However, Jiang Ting fell to the ground with a "puff" sound, looking very painful.


    Shangguan Lingxi even suspects that Jiang Ting deliberately made this expression. However, when Jiang Ting slowly sat up and rubbed his chest, Shangguan Lingxi could not help squatting down and asked: "Jiang Ting, you Are you... "


    "Elder martial sister, if you want to try your own skills, would you please tell me in advance? In this way, I feel very painful!" Jiang Ting''s palm left the position of the punch just now.


    Shangguan Lingxi found that she had a small bruise!


    "Jiang Ting, why don''t you resist with aura?"


    "As long as you do it, no matter how heavy it is, I won''t resist it." Jiang Ting said with a smile.


    Shangguan Lingxi pursed her lips, a little regret, but, with more is happiness, originally, was spoiled, is such a feeling!


    Jiang Ting cleared his throat slightly and reminded: "elder martial sister, you''d better put on your clothes first. I don''t want to be beaten by you again..."


    Shangguan Lingxi quickly turned around and bent down to pick up the clothes on the ground.


    However, such a beautiful back as smooth as jade almost made Jiang Ting''s nose bleed!


    Jiang Ting quickly grabbed his clothes and put them on. After all, it''s better to put on clothes when talking about more serious problems!


    After getting dressed, Jiang Ting took the initiative to ask: "elder martial sister, I want to ask you a question, that is, one of my skills. After being stimulated, your body resonates with me. I want to know, elder martial sister, what skills have you practiced?"


    Shangguan Lingxi then understood why her aura was surging up in such a crazy way, so she quickly asked: "Jiangting, don''t ask anything else first, tell me first, have you practiced a mental method, which is called jiuzhuanhualong Jue?"


    Jiangting heart secretly surprised for a while, Shangguan Lingxi can so accurately say the name? Uncle Jiang once mentioned that it''s a secret way to wash and practice blood. It''s the unique skill of Jiang family. How can Shangguan Lingxi know?!


    Looking at Jiang Ting''s shocked appearance, Shangguan Lingxi could not help frowning slightly and asked tentatively, "I guessed right, didn''t I?"


    Jiang Ting nodded, his voice trembled, and said, "yes, elder martial sister, you guessed right. I really practiced the nine turn dragon formula." In the whole mainland of China, he would not admit to the second person that he practiced the nine turn dragon Jue.


    Shangguan Lingxi suddenly smiles. She is very happy. At least this is the happiest time since Jiang Ting saw Shangguan Lingxi. She looks like a cute girl!


    Jiang Ting was stunned. Knowing that Shangguan Lingxi had stopped herself, he asked, "elder martial sister, why are you so happy?"


    "Jiang Ting, listen to me. Don''t interrupt me!" Shangguan Lingxi is excited and incoherent.


    After pressing his hands down, he calmed down a little. Looking at Jiang Ting, he said, "Jiang Ting, in my practice, there''s no need to mention those combat skills. I''ve been practicing a skill called Linglong Xinjing since I was a child."


    Speaking of this skill, Shangguan Lingxi''s expression is a little strange. This skill should bring her joy and pain.


    Shangguan Lingxi, with a stroke of aura, took out this set of skills from his bag of heaven and earth. This set of skills is only a few pages, very thin, but it is very old and somewhat broken. It seems that this set of skills has not been turned over by many people.

 Chapter 511

    "I''m an orphan. I don''t know who my parents are, but I know that from the time I remember, I have this set of skills around me, which should be left by my parents."


    "At that time, I also knew that my sea of Qi had been condensed, and I had already embarked on the road of cultivating martial arts, so I decided to start practicing this set of exquisite Heart Sutra, which might be a clue to find my parents."


    "But up to now, I don''t have a clue." Said here, Shangguan Lingxi''s expression some dim down.


    Jiangting slowly took Shangguan Lingxi''s hand, gave Shangguan Lingxi a kind of comfort, let Shangguan Lingxi can continue to say.


    "This set of skills can make people have less desire, and it is very helpful to practice. Therefore, my accomplishments are growing rapidly."


    "However, when I finished my training, I learned that this set of skills was actually prepared for the people who practiced the nine turn dragon Jue. The nine turn dragon Jue is a hegemonic skill to wash the blood. Many people will have different reactions when practicing the nine turn dragon Jue."


    "This set of exquisite Heart Sutra can suppress and weaken this antiphagy. In this case, I will be with such practitioners day and night. In fact, I don''t want to, but this set of exquisite Heart Sutra has already bound me."


    "Because I have a lot of strength, I have to be led by the nine turn dragon Jue, and I have to double practice to make a thorough breakthrough in my cultivation. I''m just an ordinary woman. If I meet a scum, wouldn''t my life be more miserable! Unexpectedly, I met you


    When Shangguan Lingxi said this, she was so excited that she couldn''t go on. She just held Jiang ting with both hands.


    Jiang Ting never knew that there was such a dangerous aspect in practicing jiuzhuan Hualong Jue. Uncle Jiang didn''t tell him at all!


    For the first time, Jiang Ting felt that uncle Jiang seemed to be a little unreliable. If he had a backfire, what would he do?!


    Shangguan Lingxi continued to look up and down at Jiangting and said: "Jiangting, don''t you practice jiuzhuan Hualong Jue, there''s no backfire?"


    "No, not at all. I don''t feel anything, just..." Jiang Ting deliberately lengthened his voice.


    Shangguan Lingxi a little nervous asked: "just what?"


    "Just now, like the elder martial sister, it''s double cultivation, isn''t it? I feel very comfortable! " Jiang Ting deliberately stirred the atmosphere like this.


    Make Shangguan Lingxi helpless sigh, how she did not find, Jiangting unexpectedly have such a side, standard rogue!


    "Jiang Ting, if you like, I can help you like this in the future..." Shangguan Lingxi said with a slight blush.


    Although Jiang Ting likes the feeling just now, he still refuses. He won''t stay here. As long as Shangguan Lingxi practices well, it''s enough.


    "Elder martial sister, I will still leave yunjianzong, but now, you don''t have to worry about me, and you know what I mean. Elder martial sister, although you are at ease, I will come back to you!" Jiang Ting changed an expression, very serious say.


    Shangguan Lingxi knows that Jiang Ting''s steps will not stop. She has also met Liu munan, who is a girl who loves Jiang Ting very much.


    Then he said, "go ahead, be careful, find the prescription Miss Liu needs as soon as possible, and you will have one less knot in your heart."


    Shangguan Lingxi can see that Jiang Ting is definitely not only because Liu Mu Nan has come to the mainland of China, but if Jiang Ting doesn''t say it, she won''t ask.


    Jiang Ting nodded and said, "elder Gu is responsible for our business. Let''s meet elder Gu together. Then, I''ll send elder martial sister to shut up. Then, I have to do something to leave yunjianzong!"


    "What''s the matter?" Shangguan Lingxi didn''t understand what Jiangting had to do.


    "I can''t let so many people just focus on me when it''s a distraction, can I? It''s time for someone to come out and let them pay attention. " Jiang Ting said meaningfully.


    Shangguan Lingxi didn''t understand. She went to elder Gu''s residence with Jiang ting and asked, "who is it? Can you steal the limelight? "


    "Ha ha, elder martial sister, have you forgotten the man who got the number one jade medal in the game of Lingzhen winning cards?" Jiang Ting said with a faint smile.


    Shangguan Lingxi just remembered, right, that person seems to have disappeared at all. She looks at Jiangting and asks, "do you know this person?"


    "Ha ha, that''s me." Jiangting now, basically nothing to hide from Shangguan Lingxi, just such a casual response.


    Shangguan Lingxi was a little hard to accept. She looked at Jiang ting and was stunned for a moment. Then she shook her head helplessly and said, "I just feel that you can''t run out of your hand. You''re really hiding it. Is there anything else you haven''t told me?"


    "Elder martial sister, forgive me. As you know, this thing is coveted by so many people. Even if I took so much blood to refine the essence, I don''t know if I had a life to refine it!" Jiang Ting raised his hands, made a surrender, and then continued, "now, I should have this ability!"Shangguan Lingxi is still a little worried, but she also understands that Jiangting is not the kind of reckless person. Moreover, no one can change what Jiangting has made. Therefore, Shangguan Lingxi just quietly asks you to take care of yourself.


    When he came to elder Gu, elder Gu saw Shangguan Lingxi''s smile and Jiang Ting''s generous holding the disciple''s hand. He couldn''t help nodding with a smile. This is what he would like to see!


    "Elder Gu, thank you for catching up with me and saying those words to me. When I come back, I have made it clear to elder martial sister. When I come back, I will marry elder martial sister!" Jiang Ting assured elder Gu.


    Elder Gu couldn''t close his mouth with a smile. Seeing that Shangguan Lingxi was so happy, and his cultivation also broke through, Jiangting should have helped her refine foxtail flower. It seems that all this is complete!


    Gu Changlao talked with the two people for a while, then sent to the official Lingxi to shut up, in the depth of the medicine department.


    When Shangguan Lingxi was closed, Jiang Ting suddenly turned around and asked elder Gu, "elder Gu, are you just a apprentice to my elder martial sister?" Looking at Gu Changlao''s care for Shangguan Lingxi, it has already exceeded the friendship of the master and apprentice!


    By Jiang Ting''s sudden question, Gu Chang didn''t react to it. In a daze, he realized that it was too late to lie. Gu Chang pointed to Jiang Ting''s nose and said, "are you so smart, boy?"


    Jiang Ting smile, a kind of willing to hear its detailed appearance, he must know Shangguan Lingxi''s side, there is no danger, can leave.


    Gu Zhicheng took Jiang ting to his secret room. Before answering Jiang Ting''s question, he asked Jiang ting to come.


    "Jiang Ting, just listen to what I said to you. Don''t tell others, let alone Ling Xi. Do you remember?" Gu Changlao stares at Jiang Ting very seriously and says.


    Jiang Ting can''t help frowning slightly. It seems that Mr. Gu really has a secret. Jiang Ting just said faintly: "Mr. Gu, please tell me if you want to tell elder martial sister, I will have my judgment."


    Gu Changlao sighed softly and said, "it was Ling Xi''s parents who gave her to me and let me raise her. Her parents were highly cultivated. At that time, the situation was urgent. At that time, I was just a child collecting medicine around them, or they thought that only people like us would not be affected by that kind of war and would give it to me. I was also in Ling Xi''s family Parents vowed to take good care of Ling Xi. "


    "However, they sealed Shangguan Lingxi''s two big holes, making Shangguan Lingxi unable to grow up in a long period of time, not to mention cultivation, because only in this way, she will be less affected!"


    "Later, a big war in Zhongzhou came to an end. Zhongzhou was calm again and divided by so many ancient borders. After several twists and turns, I brought Ling Xi here. With my efforts, I entered the medicine refining Department of yunjianzong."


    "I saw that Ling Xi''s acupoints were sealed too much, so I began to refine medicine and untie these seals for her. Slowly, Ling Xi began to grow up. I didn''t tell her these things, because at that time, her parents repeatedly told me that if Shangguan Ling Xi could live, let her live happily, and don''t tell her these things."


    "But once, I went down the mountain and took Ling Xi with me, but I lost her because of her mischief, but I didn''t know. This time, I was seen by the military adviser of Xifeng City, and I took her as my adopted daughter. When I found Ling Xi, it was a foregone conclusion. I had to take Ling Xi back as the elder of Yunjian sect''s medicine refining department. In fact, I was worried about that For many years, now, seeing that Ling Xi''s heart belongs to her, and you are also a worthy young man, I have fulfilled some wishes. "


    Jiang Ting listened carefully. At the end of hearing this, he seemed to understand something. It seems that what the blind old man who just came to the mainland of China said is not a lie, it''s true!


    "Was it the time when the ancient fierce beasts were slaughtered?" Jiang Ting asked seriously.


    Elder Gu nodded, his voice was bleak, and said: "yes, that time, that time, I don''t know how many people died. At that time, I was a child, and it was also because of this medicine refining technique that I could live to now, and it was just inherited from Ling Xi''s parents."


    Jiang Ting nodded. How many lives and deaths has this ancient fierce beast become? This dragon palace is really a murderous demon king. But at the beginning, they didn''t succeed. However, for so many years, they haven''t given up. They have been looking for opportunities and infiltrating

 Chapter 512

    So many predecessors did not let Shenlong palace successfully control this space, now, in their hands, they will not!


    "Elder Gu, I promise, I won''t mention a word to elder martial sister." Finally, Jiang Ting made such a promise.


    Jiang Ting comes to Shangguan Lingxi''s closed door and silently accompanies Shangguan Lingxi to dawn. Jiang Ting says in front of the door: "elder martial sister, wait for me to come back!"


    Then he left here.


    At the moment, Jiang Ting''s mood is quite different from that of a few days ago.


    There is a feeling that he can''t say, but he doesn''t feel lonely walking in this continent. Here, some people care about him and others care about him wholeheartedly!


    The horse galloped and soon left the boundary of yunjianzong. Jiang Ting looked at the direction, then turned his horse''s head and ran to the place where he had just arrived, the ancient tomb of Wujun.


    During the journey of these days, Jiang Ting was surprised to find that he was able to change his blood power at will, whether it was because of the combination of yin and Yang with Shangguan Lingxi or because of the two people''s skills.


    This makes Jiang Ting feel that it''s a surprise!


    A few days later, I finally came to the site of Wujun''s ancient tomb. Here, the gift for the first place has been sealed, that is, a token, and so many blood refining essence.


    Although these things are not great wealth in Jiang Ting''s eyes now, he wants to get the token. In this way, he has the hope to enter the other two major gates and make up the remnant, to see what the secret is.


    At this moment, Jiang Ting''s life is not the same as before. He has changed his original appearance by using his own bone replacement technique. He has become a strong man of about 30 years old. He looks strong and tall.


    After getting off the horse, Jiang Ting tied the horse to a big tree at will, and walked leisurely to a high platform.


    Jiang Ting still remembers everything that happened on this high platform.


    Naturally, I also want to remember that the disciple of xuanxinzong, who was to get these rewards, must be here day and night now, right?


    The corner of his lips slightly stirred up a smile, and then he walked to the high platform. Soon, he saw a delicate shelf with a big wooden box on it.


    Around this huge wooden box, there are countless prohibitions!


    It''s understandable that in other people''s eyes, the things in this big wooden box can definitely be called treasures. How can we not pay attention to them? I don''t know how many people are eyeing this wooden box in Qinjiang!


    When the power of Jiang Ting''s divine consciousness was released, he saw that not far away, there were several houses, in which there were disciples of the three major schools.


    Jiang Ting couldn''t help laughing. It seems that these people are really going to prepare for a protracted war and have built houses!


    Among these people, Jiang Ting also saw the disciple named Zhang junyang. At the beginning, this person was trying to use Han Feiyu to get these blood refining disciples. Today, if this person is obedient, he won''t care. If he dares to stop him, he doesn''t mind giving him a good lesson!


    Just as Jiang Ting approached the distance of the high platform, a voice of questioning appeared in those rooms: "who is coming? If you go here by mistake, please leave as soon as possible. This is the temporary space occupied by the three main gates. Please make a detour! "


    The disciples of the three major sects are also polite, just to remind the visitors.


    There was no expression on Jiang Ting''s face, but he said faintly: "you three big gates guard here, but where is the first prize of Lingzhen card game?"


    When Jiang Ting''s question fell down, all the disciples in the room came out in a flash, and all of them widened their eyes. The first place that didn''t appear for such a long time suddenly appeared today?!


    They are so lucky to meet this man!


    People all began to look at this man. He was a man of about 30 years old. His hair was a bit disordered. His facial features were very common, which could not be found in the crowd. He had no characteristics. He was very strong and slightly fat. His cultivation was three layers in the blood refining period, which was similar to their cultivation.


    This time, since Jiang Ting used the bone replacement, he didn''t have the trouble to suppress his accomplishments.


    While the other disciples were still looking at him, the disciple named Zhang junyang could not help but ask, "are you the first one, please?"


    Jiang Ting''s eyes fell on this man, some deep, light response: "yes!"


    Zhang junyang instantly took on some hostility. It was this man who wasted so much of his hard work!


    "Then, please show us your No.1 jade plate!" Zhang junyang stood in the way and said coldly.


    "My number one jade, why should I show you? Do you really want this jade medal? " Jiang Ting asked meaningfully.Zhang junyang still has a ghost in her heart. She can''t help humming when she hears Jiang Ting''s words.


    Next to him, the disciple of yunjianzong said politely: "brother, in fact, elder martial brother Zhang is also for your own good. If you have this jade medal in your hand, these prohibitions will have no effect on you. As long as you hold the jade medal No.1, you can get these prizes directly. But if you don''t hold the jade medal No.1, or it''s fake, these prohibitions will change instantly Attack and kill are forbidden. You''ll be in trouble, and we''ll be in trouble! "


    Jiang Ting still gave a faint smile, and then said to the ten disciples of the three major schools: "thank you for your reminding and guarding the prizes for me for so many days. These spirit stones, even if I invite you to tea..."


    With a stroke of Lingqi, Jiang Ting took out some Lingshi from his bag of heaven and earth, held them in his hands and gave them to the disciples in front of him in varying numbers.


    Seeing that this man was so particular, these disciples all nodded at him friendly.


    Finally, when Zhang junyang arrived, Jiang Ting only had a poor Jiupin Lingshi in his hand. Jiang Ting didn''t feel embarrassed and didn''t take it anymore. He just gave the Jiupin Lingshi to Zhang junyang.


    Zhang Jun''s foreign nose is going to be crooked. It''s absolutely contemptuous of him. Jiupin Lingshi doesn''t even bother to pick it up when it falls on the ground. It''s not worth the cat''s waist!


    Seeing Zhang junyang like this, Jiang Ting smiles and says, "if you don''t want it, I''ll save it." He just swung around in front of Zhang junyang and put it back in his own bag.


    This situation makes Zhang junyang even more angry. In front of so many disciples, everyone calls him elder martial brother Zhang. Now he is insulted like this?!


    The other disciples don''t know why this man did this to Zhang junyang.


    As soon as Zhang junyang wanted to attack, Jiang Ting had already turned his hand. In the palm of his hand, the number one jade card appeared. He said faintly, "this is the number one jade card!"


    Zhang junyang''s angry words were instantly swallowed back, choking hard.


    In fact, everyone had the desire to touch it. At that time, this was the first place, but we guessed that we didn''t know how many results!


    It''s just that through the conversation between this man and elder martial brother Zhang junyang just now, he seems to mind that people look at his jade card. Therefore, no one is going to offend this man!


    Zhang junyang was also in the third stage of blood refining, but she didn''t believe in this evil, so she said, "is your jade brand true?"


    Jiang Ting looked at Zhang junyang with disdain, and then said, "it''s true or false. Don''t worry. If it''s false, can''t you stop me with so many forbidden arrays? Or do you have no confidence in your forbidden array? "


    "You..." Once again, Zhang junyang was speechless.


    Jiang Ting finished, holding the jade plate in his hand, walked to the high platform.


    Under the high platform, all the disciples were staring at the tall man.


    Less than three steps away, the forbidden array around the high platform was all touched. Jiangting belonged to an intruder, and these forbidden arrays immediately began to work.


    However, the arrangement of these arrays is very ingenious. When they feel the unique aura on the jade plate in Jiangting''s hand, they seem to get an order. The operation of the forbidden array changes the operation state, stops, and then opens a door in front of Jiangting.


    Every step Jiangting takes, there will be a layer of forbidden array to open the door, just like welcome Jiangting.


    This makes Jiang Ting very satisfied. It''s worthwhile to get so many good things without any effort!


    Soon, Jiang Ting came to the exquisite shelf. He pressed the No.1 jade plate on the big lock on the box, and there was a flash in front of him. I don''t know how many prohibitions it was!


    Jiang Ting can also understand that the three major doors naturally need to be more careful. No matter how much this thing is, if it is stolen, the three major doors will lose face!


    After waiting for a while, everything in front of him became calm. Jiang Ting also saw that the lid of the big box with the lid "bang" popped open.


    Jiang Ting stretched out his hand and opened the box. Inside, there were three jars of blood Refining Essence lying quietly. Next to it, there was a token, which was the token that could enter the Sutra hiding place of the three main gates!


    Jiang Ting first reached out and took the token in his hand. After checking it over and over again, he was sure that it was the same as what elder Bo Mingke showed at the beginning, and then he received it in his own heaven and earth bag.


    The three jars of blood refining essence, Jiang Ting also all open, a simple check, also put into their own heaven and earth bag.


    Then, as if nothing had happened, I stepped off the stage and wanted to go away!

 Chapter 513

    All these disciples are speechless. I''ve never seen such a calm person before. It''s 3000 blood refining essence. With that special token, how can it really be like nothing?!


    One of the female disciples of zuiyanzong first reflected it, then quickly came forward with a good-looking smile on her face, saluted Jiang ting and said: "dare to ask this young master, what''s your name?"


    Jiang Ting frowned and seemed to mind. Instead of answering, he asked, "what do you want to do with this?"


    Jiang Ting''s cold, make drunk Yan Zong''s woman''s self-confidence moment a little hit, she thinks she is a charming woman, this man even did not lift eyelids?!


    The woman was clever and continued to ask with a smile: "young master, you have taken these things. In fact, the elders and the patriarch of our three major sects should have all known about this. When we go back, we will be asked by the elders. If we can''t even say your name, won''t we be punished in vain? How do you feel about it? " Speaking of this, the woman also showed a pathetic appearance!


    Jiang Ting this just saw a few more eyes this woman, lightly vomited out two words: "have no intention!"


    Women have some accidents, repeated many times, unintentional?


    Jiang Ting continued to say faintly: "yes, unintentionally, it''s my name. Sanxiu, the name is not important. You can tell your elders when you go back. In a few days, unintentionally, you will visit!" With that, Jiang Ting shook his special token and turned to leave.


    Only then did the disciple of the Third Sect understand the meaning of what he said just now. This man is really rampant!


    When people come back, they all go back to their rooms and pack up their things quickly. Then they rush to their ancestral gate as soon as possible. They must let zizongmen know the news quickly!


    Jiang Ting''s walking speed is not fast, he walked down the hillside, then came to his horse.


    At this time, behind him, a cold voice sounded.


    "Unintentionally, did you just leave?"


    Jiang Ting pulled his lips slightly and showed a cold smile. He didn''t even turn his head back. He continued to walk towards his horse, but he said, "Zhang junyang, how much do you want the blood essence in my hand? Well


    Zhang junyang''s eyes flashed for a moment. He felt that every word of this unintentional remark was suggestive. Had he realized his plot?!


    The more like this, the more we can''t let this person go. Zhang junyang thought hard in her heart.


    "Now that you''ve said that, just open the window and tell the truth. What do you want to say?" Zhang junyang continued to explore.


    Jiang Ting still didn''t look back, his hands slowly untied the reins of the horse, and said in a light tone: "do you think Han Feiyu is so arrogant in the game to put everyone down, this method is very clever?"


    Zhang junyang''s eyes narrowed slightly. Sure enough, the man knew everything. So Zhang junyang sneered: "since you know all about it, are you playing a little too much now that you are so rampant?"


    Jiang Ting had already wrapped the rein of the horse in his hand. He touched the horse''s head with one hand and looked at Zhang junyang with a smile. He said, "why do I play so much? I take back what belongs to me. What''s wrong with that?"


    Zhang junyang suddenly took out his sword and said to Jiang Ting coldly, "don''t think that if you upgrade your cultivation to this level so quickly, I will be afraid of you. How long has your blood refining period lasted for the third level? I''ve been in the blood refining period for more than ten years. What can you do?"


    Jiang Ting not only had no change in his movements, but also had no change in the smile he didn''t care about. He said softly, "then you can have a try!"


    Zhang junyang is mad. He has never seen such an arrogant person. He is a disciple of Xuanxin sect. When he comes to this cultivation, everyone will be respectful and respectful. Who will be like this boy? He has to kill him to resolve his hatred!


    The most important thing was the blood Refining Essence in his hand. As for the token, he didn''t care much.


    "You know, your arrogance has angered me. You don''t even have a chance to beg for mercy!" Zhang junyang danced away his sword. In an instant, countless sword shadows surrounded Jiang Ting, with the sound of "sniffing".


    Seeing so many swords and swords in front of him, Jiang Ting didn''t feel nervous at all. He just felt the power of this move. The evaluation in his heart was that it was bad!


    Zhang junyang laughs when his skill is in front of him and the goods still don''t move. If he doesn''t fight back, he will die!


    For a time, Zhang junyang was so happy that he thought that his move scared Jiang Ting!


    However, his smile was not fully unfolded, and his face was instantly replaced by the expression of panic, because the black light flashed in front of him, and he only felt that his neck was pressed by a cold thing, and he was suppressed by a kind of mountain like prestige, and he couldn''t even move!"This is your strength in the blood refining period of more than ten years? Have you been eating for more than ten years! Do you think you''re a loser? " Jiang Ting''s wild voice rang out.


    Zhang junyang is stupid. What''s the situation?!


    He turned his head slightly, scared him into a cold sweat. At the moment, this unintentional hand, I don''t know when a black sword appeared. Mori Leng''s sword edge was on his neck, and the other hand, which was unintentional, was still holding the reins of the horse!


    That is to say, if you try your best to fight a battle skill, others will break it with only one hand. It''s too crushing. Even for a moment, Zhang junyang thinks that what he said is right. He has wasted all the time in the past ten years!


    "Don''t worry, please spare me. Please, spare me!" After seeing clearly the gap between Zhang junyang and unintentional, Zhang junyang immediately changed her attitude. She didn''t dare to show her hair at all. Moreover, she was not embarrassed to ask for mercy at all.


    Jiang Ting looks at Zhang junyang on the ground and turns his eyes. This is a soft bone. However, he doesn''t want to kill him. It may be useful to take him with him. Anyway, no one will give him a hand on the way!


    Therefore, the sword in Jiang Ting''s hand danced a flower, and then he put it away. Moreover, the pressure on Zhang junyang was also removed by Jiang ting.


    Zhang junyang couldn''t believe it for a long time. At last, she touched her neck carefully and said to Jiang Ting, "thank you for not killing me, thank you for not killing me!"


    Jiang Ting hugged his shoulders and leaned against the big tree beside him. He said with a smile, "you beg for mercy like this and have such a good attitude. If I don''t forgive you again, I''ll be unreasonable, won''t I?"


    Zhang junyang has been deceived. The more he is like this, the more he doesn''t know what to do. So he doesn''t know what to say!


    Jiang Ting kicked him directly and said angrily, "I''ll forgive you. You can''t even say a word of thanks, can you?"


    Zhang junyang quickly fell down on her knees and said, "no, no, you don''t want to. I''m very grateful to you for sparing me. What do you say? I''m willing to be a cow and a horse for you. It''s true!" Zhang junyang expressed his sincerity a little unscrupulously.


    "Be a cow and a horse?" Jiang Ting seized the word instantly, thought it was a little funny, and said, "don''t be a cow or a horse. On the contrary, I won''t make you so miserable!"


    Zhang junyang almost sat on the floor. He really couldn''t figure out how to play the card!


    "Have you ever seen Han Feiyu?" Jiang Ting asked.


    At that time, Han Feiyu couldn''t be killed. Now I don''t know where the goods arrived.


    "Gulu..." Zhang junyang swallowed a mouthful of saliva. Naturally, he looked for it. He didn''t even find the magic flame gate. Naturally, he didn''t find Han Feiyu.


    He told Jiang Ting this fact.


    Jiang Ting nodded and said, "well, no matter him, come with me!"


    "Yes Zhang junyang is even more bitter than eating Coptis chinensis. He also has to take his feelings with him. When can he get away!?


    "Keep your back straight. How can you say that you are also a disciple of xuanxinzong in the third level of blood refining period? Are you so listless when you come out?" Jiang Ting''s big hand patted Zhang junyang on the back.


    Zhang junyang was suddenly knocked to the ground by Jiang ting.


    Jiang Ting said angrily, "I really didn''t use my aura. If you do this again, I''m really rude!"


    "Mr. unintentional, you let me get used to it. I really I''m afraid of you... " Zhang junyang''s fear comes from his heart!


    Jiang Ting didn''t say anything. He handed the reins of his horse to Zhang junyang.


    Zhang junyang was stunned for a moment and quickly took it over to ask Jiang ting to mount the horse.


    However, Jiang Ting said to Zhang junyang, "get on the horse."


    "What?" This is really beyond Zhang junyang''s expectation. When she got on the horse, she didn''t want to go down there? What kind of opening is this!?


    Jiang Ting glared at his eyes and said, "what you said just now is so nice. You can say what I want. Why do you want to lose your words so soon?"


    "No, no..." Zhang junyang was going crazy and simply asked, "Mr. unintentional, can you make it clear? You are I''m really afraid of it


    Jiang Ting simply told Zhang junyang the truth and said: "in fact, I don''t want to be so arrogant. Now, we''re going to yunjianzong together. Even if you give me a cover, I''ll be your entourage. In this way, no one will notice me, so it''s settled!"

 Chapter 514

    After listening to Jiang Ting''s words, Zhang junyang almost cried.


    But people, others Jiang Ting did not pay attention to his meaning, thinking of what.


    Then, he interrupted Zhang junyang and said, "you wait for me here for a moment, and I''ll change my clothes."


    Even though Jiang Ting didn''t give him any bondage at all, Zhang junyang stood upright and didn''t dare to move. He was really scared!


    As a matter of fact, Jiang Ting would not do such an unreliable thing. When the sword fell on Zhang junyang''s neck, an insignificant prohibition had already fallen on Zhang junyang''s body. It was just very subtle and ingenious. Zhang junyang could not even notice it.


    When Jiang Ting appeared in front of Zhang junyang again, his clothes had been changed and he had completely become a humble servant.


    In addition, there is nothing special about this unintentional face, which makes people mistakenly think that it is a servant. What makes Zhang junyang most unbearable is that Jiang Ting still has a very ostentatious suit in his hand. It''s silk and satin. It''s very exquisite. Let him change it.


    Zhang junyang wanted to refuse, but he didn''t dare to say so and changed his clothes obediently.


    On the street, Zhang junyang was sitting on his horse, watching Jiang Ting''s expression. Unfortunately, he couldn''t see it at all.


    After three days of mountain walking, I came to a market.


    Suddenly, a sweet smell came from a nearby sweet potato stall, which made Jiang Ting suddenly think of Ji Yang, the master in endless sea area, who was also a person he respected very much!


    So Jiang Ting suddenly stopped, found a clean place, sat down, and said to Zhang junyang on horseback, "go, buy me some roasted sweet potatoes!"


    "Yes, yes!" Zhang junyang finally found what he should do, jumped off his horse and ran to the sweet potato roasting stall.


    "Boss, I''ll take all your sweet potatoes!" That''s what Zhang junyang said.


    The whole process has already been seen clearly by the old man who sells sweet potatoes. The old man didn''t understand Zhang junyang''s words, but a question made him feel thunderous. How could there be such a good talker in the world?!


    Zhang junyang was stunned when she saw the old man. She couldn''t help raising her voice and said, "you can hear me clearly..."


    "Can''t you be polite?" Hearing Zhang junyang''s rising tone, Jiang Ting could not help interrupting him and said with more anger.


    Zhang junyang quickly vomited her tongue and nodded to Jiang ting. Then, when she looked back, she put on a smiling face to the old man and said, "old man, I want to buy all your baked sweet potatoes. How much do you want to see?"


    The old man came back to his senses and said, "a total of one or two silver is enough. Besides, these are not fully baked. Do you want to wait for a while?"


    Zhang junyang didn''t dare to make up her own mind and ran to ask Jiang ting for advice. Jiang Ting just nodded and said, "let''s wait and have a rest. It''s not easy for this old man. Just give him a hundred spirit stones!"


    Zhang junyang almost vomited blood. He didn''t even have a hundred pieces of baked sweet potatoes. He didn''t want to give himself a hundred stone. Why didn''t he rob it!


    However, Zhang junyang can only knock out her teeth and swallow them in her stomach.


    When the old man saw the hundred and nine grade spirit stones, all his tears and tears came down. Instead of taking them immediately, he knelt down and said to Zhang junyang, "young master, you have a good heart. Do you still need your men? I''m very skillful. I can pull the horse down for you. I can do anything... "


    Zhang junyang turned her eyes and thought to herself, if there is such a master, everyone really wants to follow him. This servant is like an elder, who doesn''t want to!


    Jiang Ting just looked at him faintly, but Zhang junyang didn''t dare strongly refuse, so he had to say: "old man, I''m not short of manpower for the time being. If you are short of money, I''ll give you some more spirit stones. I''m really sorry..."


    The old man knelt down to thank him. It''s a good thing that pie falls from the sky!


    When Jiang Ting had enough to eat and drink and left the town with his horse, Zhang junyang couldn''t help saying anything. He couldn''t help saying, "I don''t know if we can change our roles. I really can''t stand it!"


    Jiang Ting couldn''t help but look cold. He said angrily, "compared with death, which one can you accept better?"


    "I''ll stop talking, that''s all!" Zhang junyang was so scared that she was in a cold sweat that she could not speak any more.


    Soon, Jiangting arrived at yunjianzong.


    Jiang Ting has already been in the Sutra house of yunjianzong. However, he went to the attic of the Sutra house that time. This time, he wants to have a good look from the bottom to the top. He still wants to look good.


    The mountain guarding disciples of yunjianzong only saw Zhang junyang and politely let him into the guest room. They disguised themselves as unintentional Jiangting and no one was interested.


    Zhang junyang was also a disciple of yunjianzong. Zhang junyang had to follow Jiang Ting''s instructions and said, "this is the unintentional young master who got the first jade medal in the Lingzhen card game. Now, he comes to Guizong''s gate with the token and wants to enter the Sutra library to have a look."Zhang junyang said that, in a moment, all people''s attention went to unintentional body, Jiang Ting''s heart smile, still so light sitting.


    Naturally, the disciple was no longer in charge, so he reported it to the elder, who then reported the situation to him


    After several twists and turns, Jiang Ting sat in front of the patriarch Chu Fengyu, and there were only two people.


    "Jiang Ting, is this your way to distract others?" As soon as he spoke, Chu Fengyu definitely pointed out Jiang Ting''s identity.


    Jiang Ting said with a smile: "Lord, yes, this is my way."


    "Well This disciple of Xuanxin sect... " Chu Fengyu some don''t understand of ask a way.


    Jiang Ting laughed and said, "this is the thing..." Jiang Ting told Zhang junyang about his plot.


    Chu Fengyu nodded with a smile and said, "now that you''ve done it, I''ll pretend I don''t know. If it wasn''t for you, Zhang junyang would not have lived to the present."


    Jiang Ting this time, really lost his manners, staring at Chu Fengyu, said: "do you know?"


    "Ha ha..." Chu Fengyu smiles, "didn''t I tell you? Hiding in the clouds, it''s nothing to a martial Lord... "


    Again, it''s really enough. Jiang Ting only feels that, in fact, this Chu Fengyu has a dark stomach.


    After a few words, Jiang Ting went to the Sutra collection building of yunjianzong.


    When Jiang Ting came to the Sutra library, he found that there was no disciple here, and all the classics were placed neatly and clearly marked.


    What Jiang Ting wants to find is extremely easy to retrieve. Jiang Ting is very grateful to Master Chu. All this is for himself!


    Jiang Ting just glanced at the classics and war skills, but nothing could attract him, so he found a quiet corner and sat cross legged.


    The three thousand blood refining essence is still attractive to Jiang Ting


    make complaints about the two empty hours. After two hours, Jiang Ting watched absolutely empty jars.


    "When can you have a little bottom line and a little principle?"


    "Lingqi, no matter what, you can devour it. The only thing left for Dantian is a little pitiful. The blood refining essence is to wash the blood, but you need too much. If 2000 pieces of blood Refining Essence go on, the power of blood has not changed at all?"


    Jiang Ting''s dissatisfaction didn''t hide at all. His own blood power could not help shaking slightly, and he also expressed his dissatisfaction. Jiang Ting ignored the last jar of blood refining essence. Jiang Ting decided not to move, because even if it was refining, it had no effect. It was better to leave it to Shangguan Lingxi.


    He still wants to leave something for Shangguan Lingxi.


    Jiang Ting urged the power of blood again. In fact, it''s not the same. No matter it''s power, fire, ice and snow, it''s all stronger.


    Jiang Ting thinks, this still is worth gratifying!


    Yunjianzong''s Imperial Guard and prohibition array were all arranged by himself, so there were many ways for Jiangting to leave the Sutra library without going through the door.


    Jiangting is very familiar with the place where Shangguan Lingxi is closed. She quietly puts these blood refining essence at her door. Then, she puts down a short message and leaves.


    Back in front of Zhang junyang and the others, Jiang Ting suddenly thought of something and asked the disciples of yunjianzong, "I heard that there is a character named Jiang ting in your yunjianzong? The fighting power is extraordinary. Can you invite him out and let''s have a fight? "


    The disciple could not help shaking his head and said, "my Lord, unfortunately, this Jiangting has left yunjianzong."


    "Leave yunjianzong? What''s the meaning of this? Are you out on business? " Jiang Ting asked deliberately.


    "No, maybe there was some misunderstanding before." The disciple didn''t say much, but he made it clear that Jiang Ting was no longer a member of yunjianzong.


    Zhang junyang''s eyes moved, and this matter was firmly in mind.


    "In that case, it''s a pity. I''ll see you later in the world." Jiang Ting just put down such a sentence and prepared to leave yunjianzong.


    The whole process is very simple. However, to Zhang junyang''s surprise, although the process is simple, it''s Yun Jianzong''s traceless Dharma protector and Chu Fengyu''s master who sent him out unintentionally.


    Even Zhang junyang was a little out of breath. Chu Fengyu, the mysterious leader of yunjianzong, showed up and sent him out in person? It''s a rhythm to draw together!


    Zhang junyang suddenly thought that, looking at this unintentional posture, he should also go to xuanxinzong. If he gets better treatment in xuanxinzong, can he let himself go?!

 Chapter 515

    Therefore, after seeing that Wu Xin left yunjianzong, Zhang junyang said very flatteringly, "now, where are you going?"


    Jiang Ting could see Zhang junyang''s little trick clearly and didn''t break it. He walked on the ground and said faintly: "xuanxinzong."


    Zhang junyang was very happy for a while. She jumped down from her horse and did a good guess.


    Zhang junyang quickly approached Jiang ting and said, "don''t worry, when you get to xuanxinzong, you can rest assured. I''ll definitely arrange it for you!"


    Jiang Ting didn''t refuse this time. He looked at the horse and asked, "how far is it from you xuanxinzong?"


    "Xuanxinzong is the closest to the first emperor of Qin Dynasty. It''s also a place of outstanding people..."


    "I have eyes. I can see for myself. Just tell me how far it will be!" Before Zhang junyang could boast, Jiang Ting interrupted him. He didn''t want this man buzzing in front of him!


    Zhang junyang quickly swallowed back what he wanted to say and replied, "there are still seven days to go, day and night."


    Jiang Ting nodded, stopped talking and went on.


    Zhang junyang was not reconciled and continued to ask, "Mr. unintentional, what do you lack most now?"


    "I''m short of money!"


    "Cough..." Zhang junyang is a little speechless. Can he be short of money?


    "Don''t tell me a joke, Mr. unintentional. Xuanxinzong has everything, whether it''s weapons, spirit stones, blood refining, or people!" Zhang junyang''s last words are ambiguous and dirty!


    Jiang tingbai glanced at him and said, "to be exact, it''s the spirit stone. Can''t all these things be bought with the spirit stone? So, what''s wrong with my lack of money? "


    Jiang Ting seemed to have some desire to talk, and continued: "in fact, I participate in the spirit array card winning game for this prize. Otherwise, I would not be so bored to participate in this game!"


    "Yes, that''s..." Zhang junyang nodded and said, "but, Mr. unintentional, among the xuanxinzong, there are weapons you can''t imagine, and there are also cultivation resources. As long as you stay in xuanxinzong, it''s definitely much better than the situation of yunjianzong just now!"


    Jiang Ting seemed to be moved and asked: "if I stay, how many spirit stones will xuanxinzong give me? What grade? "


    Zhang junyang really doubts that this unintentional person has never known what is the most precious and useless. Should it be a spirit stone? This product actually wants spirit stone?!


    However, Zhang junyang felt that this was a good opportunity, and said: "Mr. Wu Xin, if you want a spirit stone, I think you just need to open your mouth and say a number, xuanxinzong can absolutely satisfy you!"


    Jiang Ting seems to be interested too. He asks, "really?"


    Zhang junyang nodded and said, "don''t worry, just say it. It doesn''t matter!"


    Jiang Ting slightly lowered his head, broke his fingers and calculated, then said: "wupinlingshi, a million pieces, can you take out this number?"


    Zhang junyang was so scared that he almost fell over. He really dares to say that xuanxinzong can take it out if he takes it, but it''s definitely bone breaking. He can''t promise it!


    "Well, Mr. unintentional, when I get back to the sect, I''ll report to the elder and the Lord!" Zhang junyang took a deep breath and said.


    A few days'' journey, two people arrived at xuanxinzong''s Mountain Gate.


    Jiang Ting looked up for a while, the clan is really magnificent, the door gives people a kind of dignified pressure.


    It''s just that Jiangting feels that there is something missing here. It''s totally a man-made building complex. It doesn''t depend on mountains and rivers. It always feels that there is something missing. It''s not as smart as yunjianzong.


    When Zhang junyang arrived at his home, he felt more confident and took Jiang ting to the zongmen.


    And the gatekeepers took the initiative to say hello to Zhang junyang.


    "You, report to my master quickly, and say that I''ve brought back the first place of Lingzhen card winning game to zongmen!" Zhang junyang said with pride.


    When the goalkeeper heard the news, he directly used his body fighting skills and rushed inside.


    Looking at these people''s behavior, Jiang Ting can''t help shaking his head slightly. Yun Jianzong would not have such behavior. It really gives people a confused and impetuous feeling.


    Zhang junyang led Jiang ting to xuanxinzong''s best guest room on her own initiative. While walking, she also introduced how it was good here


    However, when Zhang junyang just came to the door, he was stopped by the gatekeeper here and said, "elder martial brother Zhang, there are distinguished guests here. You can''t go in!"


    Zhang junyang''s whole body is not good for a moment. This unintentional is very picky. I don''t know if this will annoy him. I have a sneak look at him. His unintentional expression is not as easy-going as just now.


    Zhang junyang couldn''t help but say angrily, "no kind of distinguished guest is as honorable as the one I brought here today. Go quickly..."


    "Be presumptuous, who is making noise here?"Just when Zhang junyang wanted to speak out, there was a voice of scolding. Zhang junyang withered in an instant, because the person who came out was Qian Gu, the first disciple of Xuanxin sect.


    Zhang junyang said that he didn''t dare to show his hair to Qian Gu. Qian Gu''s ruthlessness was known by Xuanxin sect!


    Jiang Ting turned his eyes and looked at him. Although this man''s appearance can be called the kind of handsome man, he had some ruthlessness in his eyes, which wasted his appearance. People who saw him could only see his ruthlessness.


    The cultivation of the seventh level in the blood refining period is the man''s dependence. When it comes to this cultivation, it''s the disciple''s clothing. Jiang Ting knows that such a person is definitely not an ordinary disciple.


    Jiang Ting then released his power of divine consciousness and noticed a familiar breath, which belonged to Chu Fengyu. He was relieved and grateful.


    "Why don''t you get out of here? What are you looking at? " Qian Gu was polite this time. He didn''t come up and did it!


    Zhang junyang knew about Qian Gu, so she threw her fist at him and said, "elder martial brother Qian Gu, I''m wrong. I''ll take him away right away."


    Then, Zhang junyang quickly turned to Jiang ting and said with great embarrassment, "Mr. unintentional, I''ll take you to other rooms. The conditions of other rooms are also good. There are..."


    Before Zhang junyang could explain, Jiang Ting raised his hand and interrupted Zhang junyang, saying, "don''t mention the guest room. I just want to ask this disciple, you are not low in cultivation. Is there anyone who teaches you how to speak?"


    Jiang Ting''s eyes had no waves. He looked directly at Qian Gu. What''s more, his words were absolutely provocative.


    Qian Gu''s eyes immediately locked on Jiang ting. He was the first disciple of xuanxinzong. No one ever dared to look at him like this.


    This man is plain looking, and his cultivation is also very common. He dares to treat him like this. If you don''t teach him a lesson, where is the dignity of the first disciple of Xuanxin sect!


    "Who are you?" Qian Gu''s eyes, such as falcon, stare at Jiang ting.


    "Unintentionally, Wujun''s tomb is the first place in the Lingzhen card game." Jiang Ting also said with some pride.


    When Qian Gu heard such a self introduction, he was almost happy. In his eyes, this kind of game is a kind of existence that is not worth mentioning. What does the goods say? Therefore, Qian Gu intended to taunt Jiang ting and said, "I''m Qian Gu, the first disciple of Xuanxin sect. I think you should have heard of it?"


    Jiang Ting shook his head impolitely and said, "I just heard that the boudoir of the first disciple of Zuiyan sect is named Yan Lingyu. It is said that beauty and cultivation coexist. You I haven''t heard of it yet


    Qian Guqi''s nose is crooked. Although Yan Lingyu is the first disciple and the first beauty of Zuiyan sect, he is still one level behind himself in cultivation. Doesn''t he look down on him?


    Qian Gu said with a sneer, "well, today, I will let you remember me well." With that, Qian Gu released a light aura, and the prestige swept over.


    At the moment, Zhang junyang didn''t say anything. If elder martial brother Qian Gu did it himself, he might make him honest. In the future, he won''t be so afraid of him!


    Jiang Ting is not afraid of the appearance, but also the whole body inspiration, directly meet the valley''s pressure.


    It has to be said that qiangu is also the seventh floor of blood refining period, which is much stronger than Duan Xufei. It can be seen from the heaviness of this prestige!


    However, this does not affect Jiang Ting''s ability to resist the threat directly!


    When this result appeared in front of his eyes, Qian Gu was really strange. He looked at Jiang Ting carefully and thought to himself, "this product is really good. How can it block his own authority in this way?!


    However, all this didn''t make Qian Gu realize the horror of the scattered cultivation. He took a step forward, stood opposite Jiang Ting, and said coldly, "unintentionally, it seems that you are here to find fault?"


    "Find fault?" Jiang Ting shook his head.


    Then, he took out the special token in his hand and said, "I don''t have that much time. I''m here for the Sutra library. You''re the one who said that first. I just want you to apologize to me, but you understand me like this. I really feel that your head is not in water!"


    "Hum!" Qian Gu snorted coldly and said, "unintentionally, do you think that if you have such a token in your hand, you can do whatever you want in my xuanxinzong? Today, if you want to enter my xuanxinzong''s Sutra library, you must pass me first, or you will go away! "


    Jiang Ting embraces his shoulders, which is a feeling that he doesn''t pay attention to money and grain. He says, "how can I pass the customs?"


    "As long as you can catch my three moves, even if I lose, you want to go to xuanxinzong''s Sutra library. You can go, but if you can''t catch it and I slap you to death, you can''t blame me!" Qian Gu Yin said.

 Chapter 516

    Jiang Ting didn''t even hesitate. He nodded and said, "OK, that''s good. I really like these three moves!"


    I''m a little confused about qiangu. How can the focus of this product be different from others?!


    "I don''t know? I''ll explain it to you. " This time, Jiang Ting spoke kindly.


    "It''s said that Duan Xufei, the first disciple of yunjianzong, was beaten by a boy named Jiang ting. At that time, he also agreed on three moves. Jiang Ting not only resisted, but also made him suffer heavy losses. Now, I also take the three moves of the first disciple of xuanxinzong. When I see Jiang Ting later, if I want to challenge him, I have some capital, isn''t it?"


    When this sentence is uttered, Qian Gu''s nose is crooked. It''s really irritating to speak. Isn''t it the rhythm to regard him as a stepping stone?


    He is the first disciple of xuanxinzong, who serves as a stepping stone for others? I can think of it!


    With a roar, Qian Gu raised his hand and pointed to Jiang ting. He said angrily, "I don''t care. Your mouth is really bad. After three moves, I will absolutely tear your mouth!"


    "You can''t say anything good with your mouth. After three moves, I''ll tear your mouth and let you have a long memory!" Jiang Ting is duty bound.


    Between speaking, two people have already opened the posture, also promoted own aura.


    The aura of Qian Gu was flowing. He raised his palm high and suddenly clenched his fist. Under the dancing, there was the sound of crying and howling. This kind of sound was very strange and gave people a feeling of depression and deep resentment!


    "Ghosts cry and wolves howl!"


    With a low roar of Qian Gu, the fist style with a harsh cry, just like running to Jiangting with the resentment of countless souls!


    Looking at such a strange fist, Jiang Ting didn''t use ordinary moves. Next, he directly used his secret skill to cut the sky and break the wind. After all, if such resentment is stained with his aura, it won''t do any good at all!


    "Broken!"


    Jiang Ting just slightly moved, a chop, quietly, like a sword across, to meet the punch.


    "Bang , crackle, crackle... "


    At the beginning, it was just the contact between fist and palm. For a moment, the void was torn away. Where Qian Gu''s fist passed, the void was deformed and slowly spread away with a bit of gray weird aura, as if it could erode the aura of the other party.


    When the smoke like spirit of gray spread over, Jiang tinggang''s hand just across the place, suddenly opened a huge space crack, the strength inside the space crack tearing boundless, instantly devoured these gray aura, when the space closed, the gray aura disappeared, two people''s fist palm relative place, also gradually disappeared Peace is restored!


    Jiang Ting laughs, points out a finger to Qian Gu, and spits out two words that make Qian Gu feel very shameless: "one move!"


    Qian Gu''s plan is to suppress the unintentional completely in one move, but it is easily resolved by others. This is not the result he wants!


    "Cut the crap!"


    Qian Gu''s pace turns, his body slowly turns into a virtual shadow. Jiang Ting just stands in the same place, but slowly closes his eyes. His mind is surging. He can accurately perceive where Qian Gu is.


    "Eight Wild Palms!"


    "Broken!"


    When Qian Gu''s hand was issued, Jiang Ting clearly felt that Qian Gu''s hand was issued from all directions, and it coincided with the changes of eight trigrams. It was changeable, and the speed was also to the extreme.


    However, Jiang Ting''s dragon roaring eight sides can suppress this move. In order to hide his identity, Jiang Ting also slightly disguised his fighting skill. At the beginning, he used the tiger roaring and dragon chanting blade that he had never used before. It seems that this fighting skill is quite cool, but its power is mainly dragon roaring eight sides.


    "Bang, Bang..."


    This is not only the sound of two people''s fighting skills colliding, but also the sound of void tearing!


    Both of them tacitly used the most powerful fighting skills. What''s more, they cooperated with other fighting skills. Naturally, the power of this collision cannot be underestimated.


    If it wasn''t for xuanxinzong''s room, which is absolutely superior and protected by prohibition, there would be no residue left!


    This time, it made everyone step back and dare not stay in front


    When the boundless chaos receded, people saw that Qian Gu was clenching his lips, and his face was extremely ugly. It can be seen that the impact of this battle skill collision on him was not small, and the unintentional man on the other side still had no expression on his face. Only after he stepped back a lot, he could stop.


    The consumption of the two people is a lot, and we can''t tell which one is the better. However, we can conclude that Qian Gu''s move is still not moved.


    "Two moves!"


    A little silence for a moment, Jiang Ting broke the atmosphere, but once again let Qian Gu have an impulse to vomit blood, unexpectedly two moves, did not let the unintentional fall!


    At this time, Qian Gu finally realized that he was not an ordinary person!When he realized this, qiangu finally began to attach importance to the present carelessness, just like he attached importance to a strong opponent.


    Because, at the moment, qiangu has begun to slowly improve the power of blood!


    Jiang Ting knows that Qian Gu''s last move will certainly enhance his blood power. Fortunately, his blood power is now under his control, otherwise, he will be seen through his identity immediately!


    Therefore, Jiang Ting did not hesitate to improve his blood power, but when he saw the blood power of Qian Gu, he still felt uncomfortable all over!


    Because after the blood of the Valley Rose, the vision behind him turned out to be a skeleton. This kind of thing really made people feel bad, and Jiang Ting felt uncomfortable all over!


    At the moment, the resentment around Jiangting is more intense, which makes Jiangting very surprised. Where does this valley gather so much resentment!?


    Just for a moment, Jiang Ting seemed to fall into a bad mood, which made his blood power flicker!


    Jiang Ting quickly calmed down, mobilized jiuzhuan Hualong Jue, stroked the power of his blood, let his blood gradually get rid of the influence of the valley, and then slowly began to improve.


    At the moment, Jiang Ting mobilized his blood force, which was totally different from the previous direct stimulation. Instead, he delicately activated the fire of the five elements first. A flame banged, as if it was lit behind him. The most important thing is that after washing, the flame at the moment has become bright blue, and the temperature is even more terrible.


    Through Shangguan Lingxi''s body, Jiangting gets the power of ice and snow blood. Therefore, when the element blood is stimulated, the power of this part of blood is also stimulated by Jiangting.


    Slowly, the blue flame grew stronger and stronger. In the center of the flame, there was a blue thing, just like this thing, burning a flame, which people could not distinguish clearly.


    However, this kind of blood, more often, is regarded as a kind of five element blood.


    Even Qian Gu thinks so. Originally, the blood of the five elements has been a more powerful blood. Moreover, this unintentional blood is already a blue flame. This kind of blood is also a side purpose.


    Qian Gu just glanced at the unintentional blood, then ignored it and continued to urge his own blood.


    It turns out that Qian Gu''s blood power is not only to influence each other with endless resentment. His hands and fingers are bent into claws. Between his palms, he doesn''t know where so much resentment comes from. Moreover, these gray resentments gradually surround Qian Gu''s back, the weird one behind him Skeleton, suddenly, seems to open his mouth and suck these gray things into his mouth


    All of a sudden, around these skeletons, there are countless vague figures. These figures are of different shapes, including men and women, and even children. But all of them are painful, because there is something like a filament on the skeleton that connects the skeleton. It seems that the skeleton is absorbing something in these figures!


    Jiang Ting always boasts that he has a strong mind. When he sees this scene, he can''t help but feel a little shaken. He can''t blame the valley for giving people a cold and heartless feeling. The power of his blood is so evil!


    Jiang Ting stabilizes his blood and looks at Qian Gu carefully, only to find that the human figures around the skeleton behind Qian Gu are the real divine consciousness of human beings. These should be separated by special means when these people are about to die, which is unbearable pain Only when it happens to the body can the divine consciousness produce so much resentment


    At the thought of this, Jiang Ting felt a little chilly. Didn''t xuanxinzong know that qiangu''s blood was so strange? Don''t you know that this person uses such means to enhance the power of blood? Isn''t this cultivation of evil power?


    "My God, elder martial brother Qian Gu used such blood power to feed blood power with divine consciousness!"


    "Elder martial brother Qian Gu''s power of blood will surely be over."


    Xuanxinzong people are very confident in the discussion, and, one-sided that this unintentional, now absolutely no way to live!


    In fact, the competition between the two people outside has already alarmed the two people in the most noble guest room. One of them is Chu Fengyu, the leader of yunjianzong, and the other is situ Nan, the leader of Xuanxin Zong, who is similar to Chu Fengyu.


    Two people have long stopped talking, focused on watching the fight outside.

 Chapter 517

    When Qian Gu took out the power of his blood, Chu Fengyu, the leader of Yunjian sect, who was sitting opposite the leader of Xuanxin sect, frowned and asked, "master situ, is this Qian Gu, the first disciple of Guizong sect?"


    Situ Nan, the leader of Xuanxin sect, nodded his head and said, "yes, this is qiangu."


    "His blood..." Chu Fengyu asked in a strong tone, waiting for his reply.


    "I''ve tested the blood of this disciple, and it looks strange. But it''s stronger than the blood of the five elements, and it''s not evil. It seems to be divine sense. In fact, it comes from the blood. Qian Gu doesn''t know these people at all, so it may be a part of the blood..." Situ Nan explained to Chu Fengyu seriously.


    Chu Fengyu nods and looks out worried. He hopes that Jiang Ting will fight against the money Valley and make no mistakes. In case, Chu Fengyu will keep Jiang Ting at all costs!


    "Your blood is so evil, but your power is so pure?" Feeling for a long time, Jiang Ting also overturned the original view that this is not the divine sense locked by the money, but actually exists in the blood!


    "What is evil and what is justice? There are some classics that have made it clear. They are just the words of one family. Don''t think it''s evil to look uncomfortable! "


    "In this world, aren''t ugly people also evil people? Put away your opinionated argument, today, I want you to have a good taste of the power of holding blood! " Qian Gu hates people''s comments on his own blood!


    Although at the beginning, he was hard to accept the power of the blood, when he realized the pure power of the blood, Qian Gu began to like it and was proud of it!


    Jiang Ting''s eyes are fixed on the power of Qian Gu''s blood. The blue flame behind him and the blue ice and snow are ready to move!


    "Skeleton blood, broken!" Qian Gu didn''t want to wait, but he did it first.


    With a wave of his hand, the skeleton behind him suddenly flew out, and there were countless filaments below. Now, I don''t know whether these filaments entangled the skeletons, or whether the skeletons imprisoned these seemingly divine things!


    "Ice and fire share the same origin!"


    This time, Jiangting didn''t use Jiaolong''s blood, just urged the ice fire.


    A piece of ice, cold to a certain extent, a fire, hot to a certain extent, even if the blood of qiangu is strong, it is difficult to bear the rhythm of the alternation of cold and hot!


    But Qian Gu raised a sneer on his lips and said to Jiang Ting, "if you don''t want to, just fight with the trapped animals. I''ll make you die ugly!"


    Jiang Ting ignored him. At the moment, the elemental power in his blood had already entangled the skeleton. Then, Jiang Ting quietly thought that the dragon, which had no color, seemed to flow out like a clear spring. When the Dragon appeared, he soon got excited, opened his mouth, and began to bite off the skeleton and the gods one by one The silk thread between knowledge


    Every time one of them is bitten, it will burst out some gray aura with deep resentment. Strangely enough, after absorbing these auras, the transparent dragon just flashes all over, and then it will return to its original appearance. The dragon of Jiangting is so reciprocating that qiangu can''t stand it.


    At the beginning, he can still use his aura to constantly urge the skeleton, entangle the ice and fire of Jiangting, and have the upper hand.


    When Jiaolong appeared, the connection between the two parts of Qian Gu''s divine consciousness seemed to be broken one by one by an invisible thing


    In less than one incense burning time, Qian Gu screamed, turned over and fell down, and even the power of blood didn''t come back. However, Jiang Ting didn''t seem to hold on, ice and fire took back, and the skeleton also came back to Qian Gu, fell on Qian Gu, and then gradually disappeared. At last, Jiang Ting returned the blood to Qian Gu.


    Because after the training of his dragon blood, the resentment in Qian Gu''s blood has disappeared. Such a pure blood is really rare. As Qian Gu said, you can''t deny him if you look at him as ugly, and give him a chance. I hope Qian Gu won''t pester him with any resentment in the future!


    Jiang Ting has no enmity with Qian Gu. Besides, he still wants to go into the Sutra collection building, so he can''t come up and kill the first disciple of the family first!


    However, Jiang Ting didn''t know that he gave Qian Gu an opportunity, and he didn''t give himself an opportunity. In a future catastrophe, Qian Gu really helped him a lot!


    However, when Qian Gu fell down, situ Nan, the leader of Xuanxin sect in the room, couldn''t sit still. He appeared beside Qian Gu and was on boundless alert to Jiang ting!


    Chu Fengyu also quietly appeared.


    "His blood power needs to be washed and practiced. At the same time, after that, he won''t have so much resentment. At least, resentment is not good for practitioners!" Jiang Ting said lightly.


    When he realized that he didn''t want to take Qian Gu''s life, situ Nan calmed down again, looked at Jiang ting and asked, "are you careless? The man who won the first jade medal? "Although Jiang Ting has guessed that the only one who can stand side by side with Chu Fengyu is the leader of Xuanxin sect, he still asked: "yes, I''m the one who got the jade medal. I dare to ask the elder who are you?"


    Jiang Ting''s words made everyone in the production swallow a mouthful of saliva. Is this person''s brain circuit straight? Or really don''t know?!


    It''s really a different kind of provocation to ask the name of the Xuanxin patriarch in the Qin area!


    The atmosphere suddenly became very depressed. Even Chu Fengyu could not help but pinch a Han for Jiang ting. He thought in his heart that this boy was on purpose. To say that he didn''t pay attention to the leader of Xuanxin sect. It was a bit too much, but he was absolutely fearless!


    Chu Fengyu really wants to pull him over to see how brave the boy is!


    However, the environment was silent for a moment, and the master of Xuanxin sect spoke.


    "I am situ Nan, the leader of Xuanxin sect."


    It''s very calm to simply introduce yourself, which makes many people''s eyes fall down. When did the master of Xuanxin sect become so good tempered, and even when his disciples were injured like this!?


    Jiang Ting didn''t seem to see the surprise of the people around him at all. He just gave a respectful hug to situ Nan, the leader of Xuanxin sect, and said, "I''m sorry


    It seems that situ Nan didn''t criticize Jiang Ting too much. He asked calmly, "my disciple, what''s the matter?"


    "Master situ, you can distinguish right from wrong. I really admire you Jiang Ting seldom saw that a high-ranking person could be so clear, so he paid homage to situ Nan for the second time.


    Then, without waiting for everyone''s urging, he began to explain it carefully.


    "I didn''t hurt the blood of this valley." Jiang Ting told everyone the result first.


    "I just got rid of the resentment in Qian Gu''s blood. The connection between the divine consciousness and the skeleton we saw was actually a kind of resentment that entangled them together."


    "Only by completely cutting off the connection of this resentment, can the skeleton and these divine consciousness be completely freed. Or, this is the resentment in the blood inherited by Qian Gu. Only by dissolving this resentment, can the blood of Qian Gu become a kind of strength and exist in the martial arts practitioners!"


    Situ Nan nodded slightly, and his eyes fell on his disciple Qian Gu. Then he said to the other disciples, "send him to the quiet room for breathing."


    Soon, a disciple left with the money.


    Situ Nan turned back and looked at Jiang ting. With boundless appreciation in his expression, he took a deep breath, and then said to him, "heartless little friend, can I have a talk with you?"


    In fact, Jiang Ting was surprised by situ Nan''s attitude. He took a look at Chu Fengyu and hesitated for a moment.


    This little detail was seen by situ Nan, and he also looked at Chu Fengyu and asked, "don''t you know the Chu master of yunjianzong, Xiaoyou?"


    Jiang Ting nodded his head sincerely and said: "I came out of yunjianzong. At that time, when I entered the scripture Library of yunjianzong with this token, the master of Chu personally led me to it. So, I know you naturally."


    Situ Nan takes a look at Chu Fengyu, the mysterious master of yunjianzong, and suddenly appears. Is it because of this boy? He suddenly realized that such a genius must be the target of every clan, including the Qin Dynasty!


    Situ Nan regretted that he was here to see Chu Fengyu. Compared with yunjianzong, he was slow to treat this boy!


    But now, it''s not too late to make up!


    In fact, Jiang Ting didn''t want to get in touch with situ Nan, so he shook his special token and said, "I just want to come here and have a look at your Sutra collection."


    Situ Nan was surprised that anyone could sense his intention of soliciting unintentionally. However, this boy seemed to have no idea. He just said his simplest purpose in this way. On the other hand, we can see that this man''s mind is not simple!


    "Don''t you, Xiaoyou, when you come to yunjianzong, it''s just this request?" Situ Nan was also a man who had seen the world and the big waves. When he faced the River Court alone, he felt that he had no way to start!


    Jiang Ting laughed and said to situ Nan, "master situ, isn''t master Chu here? You can ask him... "


    "It''s not just that." Chu Fengyu quickly gave a response, and, unexpectedly, there is a little meaning of dismantling.

 Chapter 518

    Jiang Ting''s whole body is not good in an instant. What does Master Chu mean?


    So situ Nandu looked at Chu Fengyu unexpectedly. Chu Fengyu no longer played tricks. He continued: "in addition to entering the Sutra library, you also want to compete with Jiang ting. Unfortunately, Jiang Ting has left yunjianzong."


    This matter, situ Nan just heard that such a big event happened in yunjianzong. He really felt that he was a little ignorant here.


    Jiang Ting couldn''t help laughing and nodded: "yes, I did mention it, but I didn''t care if I didn''t succeed."


    But Chu Fengyu went on to say, "in the future, if you really meet Jiang Ting, if you want to compete with each other, please stop there!"


    Jiang Ting laughed to himself. Unexpectedly, Chu Zong''s leading role really looked like that. He nodded respectfully.


    Situ Nan quickly cut in and said, "since you want to enter our Xuanxin sect''s Sutra collection building, please follow me. My Lord will lead you there."


    All the people present can''t help but sigh. It seems that as long as they really have the ability, they will be found out. This unintentional person just came to xuanxinzong for the first time. Isn''t he also liked by the patriarch!


    Jiang Ting didn''t refuse, and he followed situ Nan calmly.


    Situ Nan first LED Jiang ting to an elegant room, sat down, and ordered people to serve good tea. Then he said to Jiang Ting, "you''ve come all of a sudden. We need to prepare for Xuanxin sect''s Sutra library. Please wait here."


    Jiang Ting nodded and said, "please, Lord."


    "I heard the disciples of our sect who brought you say that you need cultivation resources now, but really?" Situ Nan asked kindly.


    At first, Jiang Ting took Zhang junyang with him to avoid being unable to enter xuanxinzong''s gate. Now, it''s useless to keep him. Therefore, Jiang Ting hugged situ Nan and said, "master situ, since you have asked about this, I''ll tell you the truth."


    After that, Jiang Ting told the story of what happened in the Lingzhen card winning game and the role Zhang junyang played in the event.


    Finally, Jiang tingcai said: "Lord, the reason why I deal with Zhang junyang in this way is that I''m afraid he will go further and further in the future, and I don''t want him to affect any clan or the harmony among the three major clans. Just now, I saw that you are so clear-minded. I''ve made it clear that Zhang junyang is a disciple of your clan, so I''ll give it to you directly!"


    After hearing this, situ Nan slightly stirred his brow, nodded at Jiang ting and said, "heartless little friend, thank you for telling me so many things. Otherwise, I will be kept in the dark. In the future, I will strengthen the discipline of my disciples."


    Situ Nan casually took off a heaven and earth bag from his waist and gave it to Jiang Ting directly. He said, "little friend of Jiang Ting, this is even something given to you by our Lord."


    Although situ Nan didn''t say what it was, how could it be a common thing for Xuanxin sect''s master to do it?


    If you want to be anyone, you should at least open your eyes. However, Jiang Ting didn''t even touch it.


    "What do you mean, master situ?" Jiang Ting has no intention of taking advantage of others.


    "One is that you have relieved the troubles of my disciples'' blood, and the other is to let me know that people in my clan should do such things. How can I not thank you for your thoughtless friends?"


    Jiang Ting just laughed. He won''t take other people''s things!


    "In that case, I will not be respectful." Jiang Ting just opened the bag of heaven and earth.


    After opening it, Jiang Ting can''t help but spit out his tongue. The Lord''s hand is unusual. In this heaven and earth bag, there are six kinds of spirit stones, six kinds of blood refining essence, and various kinds of elixir, spirit elixir and so on. Although there are not many, they are all hard to find. The added value is comparable to the sixteen kinds of blood refining essence!


    Just when Jiang Ting was shocked by these valuable things, situ Nan gave him another exciting promise, that is, Jiang Ting could take a book from xuanxinzong''s Sutra library and let him choose.


    Jiang Ting quickly stood up to thank him. He must find the remnant!


    Soon Jiang Ting was taken to xuanxinzong''s Sutra library. There was no one else here, only Jiang ting.


    When Jiang Ting stood in a magnificent five story building, he could not help feeling that xuanxinzong was indeed incomparable in luxury.


    These five story buildings, carved beams and painted columns, even the simplest murals can echo each other.


    In addition to war skills and classics, there are only bookshelves. All these bookshelves are made of yellow pear wood.


    The most striking thing is that in the middle of the fifth floor, there is a sculpture like an open book. This sculpture is also made of Huanghua pear wood, but if you look at it carefully, it is the most valuable one.


    Because, this sculpture is not ordinary Huanghua pear wood at all, but the softest part of Huanghua pear wood. In the center of each Huanghua pear wood, there is a little soft part, the palm is so long, only the thickness of the little finger.This statue is made of many pieces of huanghuali wood!


    No, it''s not only Huanghua pear, but also Tieli poplar.


    The heart of this iron poplar is the hardest part of the whole tree.


    Naturally, this Tieli poplar is also a valuable thing. If you put it in the world, it''s not just something you can buy with money!


    The combination of soft and hard is very ingenious.


    Jiang Ting can''t help feeling that such expenses are indispensable. Xuanxinzong is really rich and powerful!


    Enjoy a moment, Jiangting began to look for Chu Fengyu had mentioned that remnant.


    Naturally, Jiang Ting didn''t let go of any of xuanxinzong''s advanced combat skills. He quickly looked at them. However, he didn''t find any combat skills comparable to Da Fantian dragon boxing. Therefore, Jiang Ting didn''t waste time on these combat skills.


    However, Jiang Ting has already looked through all the ancient books here, but he has not found the remnant volume he wants. Where else can he hide in such a big place?


    Although there are some forbidden arrays here, they are common in all Sutra collection buildings. There is nothing special about them!


    Jiang Ting can''t help but feel helpless. Looking at the time, it''s half a day gone. He has only three days. For those who have no clue at all, the remaining time is really not much.


    Did Chu Fengyu get the wrong information?


    Jiang Ting stood in the center of the Sutra library with his waist crossed. He thought to himself, "don''t worry. The more anxious you are, the more you can''t find it.".


    Jiang Ting read all the books here for the second time without losing a word. However, he still didn''t get anything. However, he can''t say that he didn''t get anything. He remembered all the skills of xuanxinzong!


    "Can''t I really find it?" Jiang Ting is a little reluctant.


    Just as he wanted to look at it for the third time, Jiang Ting just ran into the sculpture.


    Jiang Ting can''t help looking back and slapping the sculpture.


    However, to Jiang Ting''s surprise, there was such an abnormal reaction in this sculpture, that is, the power of Jiang Ting''s divine consciousness was relatively strong, otherwise, we would find this little abnormality.


    Because it''s just a flash of yellow light.


    However, with this discovery, Jiang Ting will naturally observe it carefully.


    This sculpture is the same as before, but it seems to have changed in Jiang Ting''s eyes.


    Looking at the yellow and white sculptures, Jiang Ting suddenly thought of a word he had seen in the sea of books, that is, Huang Yangti.


    In the secret skills of the sea of books, the Huangyang ticuo array introduced is an extremely ingenious array. It is a kind of array that the secular craftsmen have come up with. The biggest feature of this array is its compactness. It is this compactness that forms an extremely strong defensive force. Even the air can''t get in.


    What''s more, the worldly people who are able to put the yellow poplar into a big array successfully are not only the kings who have made outstanding contributions, but also the financial resources and the ability to recruit such capable people. Other people, it''s impossible.


    What''s more, all the places with this kind of boxwood array are imperial tombs!


    Jiang Ting once thought that such an array could only be seen in the secret books of the sea of books, and would not be encountered at all.


    Can let unexpectedly is, unexpectedly met here.


    When Jiang Ting realized the discovery, he bent down slightly and observed the sculpture carefully.


    "It''s really a boxwood TICO!" After observing for a while, Jiang Ting exclaimed.


    Jiang Ting''s hands rubbed constantly, which showed his nervousness, because Jiang Ting had basically determined that the remnant he was looking for should be in it. Otherwise, xuanxinzong would have nothing to do when he was full.


    After seeing the introduction of this array in the sea of secret books, Jiang Ting felt that he would not encounter it, so he did not deduce it. The current situation is that Jiang Ting must not only understand the layout of this Huangyang Tidao array in a very limited time, but also find a way to solve it!


    He can''t manage so much, and it''s no use thinking too much. Jiang Ting sinks into his mind and goes into his own divine space. He reaches for his secret skill book and finds the page mentioned by Huang Yang.


    Jiang Ting had a quick look at the arrangement of this array. Just looking at it, he knew that it was an array developed by secular people. He had to admit that the person who set up this array was absolutely a genius.

 Chapter 519

    Just because of this, he could not use the power of divine consciousness or aura to crack it. This array made ingenious use of the power of heaven and earth. It was a mysterious power. Jiang Ting saw it for the first time in this array, and even he didn''t know what kind of power it was.


    Jiang Ting realized that at present, he would either follow the layout of the Huang Yang Ti CuO array in the opposite way, not lazily crack it, or disperse the power of heaven and earth contained in it.


    Obviously, the former is more practical, but the former is also unacceptable to Jiang Ting, which is too difficult!


    Is there really no shortcut?


    Looking at the huge pile of words in the sea of books, all of them introduced the steps of this array. Jiang Ting couldn''t see it!


    Jiang Ting sat down in the same place, pulling his hair, in the heart of the constant silent greetings to the invention of the yellow poplar topic together!


    Maybe Jiang Ting''s mood is too depressing. It seems that there is a wind blowing in this divine space, just like Jiang Ting''s divine sense is moved by the wind, like the pages of the sea of secret skills in front of him.


    It automatically turns to the next page.


    Jiang Ting''s eyes fall on the array on the next page. This array is the same as the one in front of Huang Yang Tiao. It''s also made by people who don''t have accomplishments. Moreover, it''s as famous as Huang Yang Tiao. That''s the collusion array!


    The name of the forbidden array is used in many places. For example, when people get along with each other and calculate with each other, it can also be described as intriguing. Another way is that some big families, the layout of the courtyard and the eaves can also form the appearance of intriguing. Although the meaning is completely different, it is used in many places.


    Jiang Ting looked down unconsciously. When he saw a certain degree, he jumped up, picked up the book and studied the intrigue carefully!


    Because Jiang Ting was surprised to find that this intriguing array and the huangyangti array are inextricably linked. Moreover, these techniques are in accordance with the five elements and eight trigrams, and they are complementary!


    If we understand these two arrays, Jiang Ting can set up an intriguing array to solve this Huangyang problem!


    And this intriguing array, is completely relying on the cooperation of mutual generation and mutual restraint, which is much better than the boxwood topic. This should be a shortcut!


    Jiang Ting now, eager to pick up the sea of books to kiss a few, quickly began to study the intrigue!


    Intrigue is about balance, and the balance of play is very advanced. Jiang Ting can even understand the balance of power played by those in power!


    The arrangement of this array is very simple. Jiangting can arrange it with the lowest level of Jiupin Lingshi, but it takes a lot of energy!


    Less than one-third of the array had been arranged, Jiang Ting felt very tired. Although he didn''t spend much spiritual power, he was really tired. He was burning his brain!


    Jiang Ting had to stop, take a deep breath, and sighed: "I can''t imagine that there is such a complex array in the world. However, how can a person who has no accomplishments promote such an array? How strong is his body to have such a strong divine sense? " Jiang Ting thinks that there are not many people who are more powerful than himself, at least in Qinjiang.


    After a short rest, Jiang Ting continued to set up intrigues


    In this way, Jiang Ting took no less than 20 breaks to arrange the array. He finally used his own spirit stone to arrange an intriguing array. This array was weightless and wasted in the air. Even Jiang Ting himself could not think of it. This array shocked him so much. Now, he finally understood that there was no one array included in the sea of secret skills books It''s for nothing!


    Jiang Ting madly made up his mind. If he had time, he must study all the forbidden arrays in the sea of books!


    At present, Jiang Ting has to use his current skills to solve this problem!


    Jiang Ting checked the intrigue arranged by himself, finally nodded and whispered to himself, "come on!"


    "Boom..."


    All of a sudden, Jiang Ting pushed the intrigue he had arranged to the top of Huangyang topic, which completely covered Huangyang topic.


    The difference between the two forbidden arrays is that the Huangyang Tiao is extremely compact, with no gap at all. The intrigue is that there is a big or small distance between the two forbidden arrays, but it is necessary to master a kind of balance


    When the intrigue wrapped up the Huangyang title, a wonderful phenomenon appeared, which was unexpected to Jiangting!


    I saw the yellow and white boxwood array in the shape of a book. Under the influence of the intriguing array, there were countless pieces of wood. These pieces of wood had their own rules. It was like an invisible hand. It found a breakthrough. It was out of control. Every piece of valuable wood had its own order It seems that we can find the order completely.This sculpture is constantly rotating, and its speed is not fast. It seems to show itself in an all-round way. However, every time a piece of wood flies out, it is the correct way to open it!


    Jiang Ting couldn''t keep his eyes on it. It seemed that the two arrays were intertwined and intertwined with each other, which could remind him of something. However, this feeling was a little hard to grasp, but Jiang Ting knew that it was absolutely a mysterious feeling. It was wonderful!


    Jiang Ting was just like being executed the body immobilization method. He stood in the same place and watched the interaction between the two arrays. He was eager to grasp that feeling and wanted to know what kind of information it contained


    In this way, until the Huangyang problem was completely solved, Jiang Ting still didn''t realize the feeling of Da Gang CAI. At this moment, Jiang Ting didn''t have the joy of solving the array, but had a slight loss. He realized that this feeling was not felt casually. He lost this opportunity. I don''t know if there is such an opportunity !


    However, when he saw the half page of the letter lying quietly in the Huangyang Tiao formation, Jiang Ting''s face was still crossed with a smile. He reached out and picked up the half page of the letter. The words on it were very strange, even larger than the area of the page yunjianzong got. However, Jiang Ting still couldn''t recognize what was written on it, because it was so strange For here, there are some strange symbols!


    Jiang Ting quickly took out the page from Yun Jianzong, but he couldn''t put it together. Jiang Ting couldn''t help but say: "what, is the page of Zuiyan Zong bigger? Who tore it up


    I don''t know what''s going on. When Jiang Ting thought of the words zuiyanzong, he always had a strange feeling.


    Make him can''t help but stare at this has been completely untied the boxwood to gather array.


    All of a sudden, the Huang Yang Ti has moved. Moreover, the order is completely opposite to that just now. Huang Yang Ti has to go back to its original appearance!


    This is so strange!


    This naturally aroused Jiang Ting''s curiosity, so the power of divine consciousness surged out and carefully observed.


    When the base of the Huangyang Tidao array was about to be set up, the ancient books on the bookshelves of Xuanxin sect sent out a strange aura, as if someone was checking them!


    "It''s like a passage!" Jiang Ting suddenly realized that someone came to peek at xuanxinzong''s Classics and war skills through Huangyang Tidao!


    "Who is this? How dare you? "


    Since the master of xuanxinzong was good to himself, Jiangting would not allow anyone to do such a thing!


    Jiang Ting''s eyebrows were locked, and he urged his intrigue again to hold on to the yellow poplar. Then, his hand kept falling, and completely sealed the place. With the means of Jiang Ting''s arrangement of prohibition, few of the three major doors could be broken.


    When Jiang Ting finished these, the original boxwood was put together and instantly fell to the ground, turning into a pair of sawdust!


    Jiang Ting took a long breath. However, among the sawdust, Jiang Ting unexpectedly saw a remnant, which was the same as the one Chu Fengyu gave him and the one he found here just now!


    Jiang Ting hurriedly gathered up, picked up to check, and it was the last piece of remnant!


    "Is my luck so good?" Jiang Ting looked at the things in his hand a little inconceivable.


    Then, can''t wait to put together, when put together, Jiang Ting will be discouraged, although he found together, but still can''t understand!


    Jiang Ting almost cursed the street. He didn''t bring this. What is it!


    However, Jiang Ting after careful search, in this complete scroll, saw such words: drunk Yanzong, drunk Fengya.


    In the middle of these six words, I don''t know what other words there are, but I clearly see the three words of Zui Feng Ya.


    At the beginning, when Jiang Ting just came to Qinjiang, from Yin Lengyue''s mouth, he knew the particularity of zuifengya. The cliff is full of taboo Xuangong. Does this remnant have anything to do with zuifengya?


    Jiang Ting looked at the token in his hand and decided to go there to have a look. He hoped to know what it was written on the scroll!


    Jiang Ting looked at a piece of sawdust in front of him and said: "people won''t let me pay for it!"


    When Jiang Ting was thinking about it, he thought of the voice of Xuanxin sect''s disciple at the door: "Mr. unintentional, your time has come. My Lord asked you if you need to extend your time?"

 Chapter 520

    Jiang Ting sighed helplessly. No matter how thick skinned he is, he can''t extend the time. This is also the art of speaking as a patriarch!


    "I don''t need any more time. I''m going out!" Jiang Ting finished, people also appeared at the door.


    The little disciple of xuanxinzong was very polite to Jiang ting. After all, he didn''t want to fight Qian Gu, the first disciple of xuanxinzong. Qian Gu was defeated. But the whole xuanxinzong knew the fact in an instant!


    "Mr. Wu Xin, this way, please." The younger disciple took Jiang ting to the courtyard next to him.


    When he came to situ Nan again, Jiang Ting took the initiative to hold his fist and said, "master situ, I''m really sorry. When I was browsing the classics in Guizong Sutra library, I accidentally damaged the sculpture in the middle of Guizong."


    Jiang Ting didn''t explain the real reason. He just said something vague. Jiang Ting thought in his heart, let me be selfish.


    Situ Nan''s eyes moved.


    Jiang Ting can''t help shrinking his neck. What a coincidence? The patriarch won''t know that it''s a Huangyang title, right?


    Situ Nan quickly narrowed his eyes and said, "it doesn''t matter. It''s just a sculpture. You don''t have to worry about it. It''s just something I happened to see in a secular antique shop when I was traveling outside. It looks simple and beautiful, so I bought it and brought it back to zongmen. It''s OK."


    Looking at situ Nan''s indifference, Jiang Ting said nothing more. After thanking him, he said goodbye.


    Situ Nan couldn''t help but keep on saying: "no heart, don''t you want to stay in my xuanxinzong to practice? If you have any conditions, you can say them first. "


    Jiang Ting said to situ Nan: "master situ, I''m going to visit Zuiyan sect first. When I go through the three main gates, I will naturally have a choice. When I leave Yun clan, I told Master Chu the same thing. Please give me this convenience!"


    At this point, situ Nan could no longer retain Jiang Ting, so he nodded and said, "no heart, little friend, slow down!"


    Jiangting left xuanxinzong, and saw that chufeng language also left xuanxinzong, so situ Nan suddenly sent out a long distance.


    Jiang Ting is very clear about this. Chufeng language came to xuanxinzong to protect himself, and situ Nan just wanted to keep chufeng language away from him.


    The River Court speechless smile, then no longer see two people, mount a horse, straight to drunk Yan Zong.


    At the moment, Jiang Ting alone, speed is fast up, soon, to the drunk Yan Zong''s door!


    Zuiyanzong is located on a high mountain. This mountain is beautiful, lush, and the streams flow quietly. It really has a sense of tenderness. Zuiyanzong chose here, which can be called a quiet place.


    Jiang Ting dismounted and led the horse step by step up the 100 steps of zuiyanzong


    Standing in front of the door, a disciple of zuiyanzong came up and asked, "who are you and why are you standing in front of my zuiyanzong door?"


    "My name is Wu Xin. I won the first place in the card game. This is a special token in my hand. For this reason, I came to you zuiyanzong." Jiang Ting said as he took out his token and showed it to the female disciple.


    As soon as the female disciple heard the name of unintentional, her face suddenly showed a look of surprise. She quickly complimented the man in front of her, and even her voice became soft.


    "It''s Mr. unintentional. You come with me. I''ll take you to see my elder martial sister myself!" Women smile politely, and, no longer with Jiang ting to maintain the kind of distance, the body seems to have no close to Jiang Ting''s body!


    Jiang Ting shook his head speechless. As soon as he stepped into Zuiyan sect, he felt different from other sects. The women here always gave him a sense of frivolity. Jiang Ting didn''t like it very much.


    The female disciple invited Jiang ting to a beautiful room and said, "Mr. unintentional, please wait for me to report to elder martial sister."


    "Girl, please." Jiang Ting sat upright and said nothing.


    Although Jiang Ting seems to bow his head slightly, his divine sense is released as far as possible. Jiang Ting''s divine sense is absolutely strong. The most important thing is that Jiang Ting''s divine sense can be released so that the other party can''t find it!


    Just when Jiang Ting couldn''t help observing the terrain of zuiyanzong, suddenly, a dialogue came into his ears and attracted his attention.


    "Younger martial sister, how did you find such a dress for me? It''s so awkward! " It''s a very quiet voice.


    "My elder martial sister, you don''t know how beautiful your swan neck is. If you show it a little more, you can absolutely fascinate that man!" This is a voice with some charm.


    Just listen, these two people are totally different.


    Moreover, Jiang Ting also knows that the eldest martial sister of Zuiyan Zong is Yan Lingyu, the first disciple of Zuiyan Zong. It is said that she is the first beauty in Qinjiang. After listening to this person''s name, he knows that this person should be Yan Lingyu.


    "Younger martial sister Xiaozhu, I think it''s a little too much." Yan Lingyu said."Elder martial sister, this was ordered by elder master Yin himself. Moreover, the patriarch is in seclusion. Elder Yin''s order is the order of the patriarch. Don''t you dare to disobey it?" Xiaozhu reminds Yan Lingyu carefully.


    "Well, that''s it." Yan Lingyu took all the words she wanted to say and said with a slight sigh.


    "Elder martial sister, here you are." See Yan Lingyu no longer say what retort words, small bamboo took out a bag of things, gave Yan Lingyu.


    "And what is this?"


    "Elder martial sister, it''s a psychedelic drug. Elder martial sister, you can guarantee that this man will be fascinated. Moreover, as long as you serve tea to him personally, he will never refuse to drink it. As long as you drink it, elder martial sister, you can rest assured that his aura will not be improved. Absolutely, he is just a man." Xiaozhuyan said with a smile.


    Yan Lingyu stopped, frowned at Xiaozhu and said, "is this what elder Yin ordered? Don''t she know that what I practice is taboo! This will ruin me


    Xiaozhu quickly grabbed Yan Lingyu, even covered her mouth and said, "elder martial sister, what are you shouting about?! Isn''t this mine? "


    "You?" Yan Lingyu still can''t figure out what kind of operation it is.


    Xiaozhu seemed to have no language. She said casually and frivolously, "elder martial sister, you know this skill, whether it''s the Lord or the cold moon Dharma protector. Your fighting power is also obvious to all. Is it really because of this small matter that you lose the power of taboo Xuangong? Naturally, I''ll do it for you , ha ha... "


    This little bamboo doesn''t seem to be a little sad because he wants to do something like this. On the contrary, he is still a little eager to try!


    Jiang Ting is speechless in an instant. Can''t these two women''s goal be themselves? If so, this drunk Yanzong is also too miasmatic!


    However, Jiang tingcai doesn''t care so much. He must achieve his goal first. If these two women have to tangle up, he doesn''t care so much. He will teach them a lesson!


    But Yan Lingyu frowned slightly, looked at Xiaozhu and said, "younger martial sister Xiaozhu, you are like this..."


    Xiaozhu said with a smile: "elder martial sister, don''t you forget that my cultivation method is like this. If I have something to do with a man, it will help my cultivation. It''s just a great tonic. Especially if a man is so powerful as unintentional, do you know if he is also so powerful in that aspect! Cluck, cluck... "


    This kind of words, even Jiang Ting can''t listen to it. Such a shameless woman covets him and makes him sick for a while. He can remember Zuiyan Zong!


    Just at this time, the female disciple just now went back and stood at the door and said respectfully to Jiang Ting: "Mr. unintentional, our hospitality of zuiyanzong doesn''t care about the level of identity, but our elder martial sister of zuiyanzong came in person. This should be a welcome to you at the highest level!"


    Jiang Ting lightly raised his head and saw that two women had already come from the gate of the yard, which should be the two women Yan Lingyu and Xiaozhu talked to just now.


    "Well, thank you very much." Jiang Ting''s insipid, let this woman a little surprised, but still obediently back down.


    Soon, at the door appeared a woman dressed in red and carrying a black paint tray.


    This woman, with a round face, white as jade and black green silk, has a chic bun. The pearls on the top are just right. There are two curved eyebrows, and a pair of smart big eyes below. Her nose is slightly cocked, small and exquisite. Her red lips are slightly pursed. Her lip liner has a sense of refusal. The white neck is the most impressive, As the little bamboo said, it''s swan neck, coupled with low-cut clothes, it''s really a charming scenery.


    This person even if is the light lotus step light move, also take the weak Liu Fu Feng''s posture, the waist limbs don''t profit a grip, as long as is a man, all have a kind of to this woman ruthlessly embrace in the bosom of impulse!


    What''s more, this woman''s Lotus steps give people a different kind of beauty, which is impressive!


    "It''s really worthy of being the first beauty in Qinjiang. This woman really deserves the title!" Jiang Ting said in his heart when he saw Yan Lingyu.


    Yan Lingyu naturally saw Jiang Ting''s wandering eyes on her body. She was a little displeased, and her eyes naturally showed a sense of refusal to alienate. All this of Jiang Ting naturally fell into the eyes of Xiaozhu, who was behind Yan Lingyu. Xiaozhu''s eyes crossed a look of great joy.


    "This is the eldest martial sister of Zuiyan Zong, Yan Lingyu, but the first beauty of Zuiyan Zong. I''m her younger martial sister. My name is Xiaozhu. I didn''t mean to come from afar. We are really neglecting." Seeing that Yan Lingyu didn''t speak, the glib little bamboo opened his mouth, and adjusted the slightly awkward atmosphere to a harmonious one.

 Chapter 521

    "No disrespect." Jiang Ting just lightly vomited these three words.


    This makes Xiaozhu hardly know what to do next.


    This surprised her. I don''t know how many men fell in love with Yan Lingyu''s pomegranate skirt, and how many people spent a lot of money to meet this elder martial sister


    Especially, the elder martial sister dressed up like this today, this man didn''t feel much!


    This man didn''t mean to She really doubted whether she was a man or not!


    Even Yan Lingyu was a little surprised, which overturned her view of this unintentional at the beginning.


    I can''t help looking up and looking at this unintentional one carefully. I can''t help asking: "unintentional young master, you come to my drunk Yanzong, but what''s the matter?"


    "Ladies and gentlemen, is the news of zuiyanzong too closed, or is it too slow?" Jiang Ting finally showed his changed expression since he entered the door, and soon recovered calm.


    "I have passed through yunjianzong and xuanxinzong. The only thing I do when I come to these two sects is to read their classics with this token. When I come to Guizong, my purpose is the same."


    Jiangting is still like this, no waves said.


    All of a sudden, even the little bamboo was tongue tied. They had never seen such a situation!


    It''s not for Yan Lingyu?


    It was Yan Lingyu. After seeing Jiang Ting''s performance, her previous disgust was much less, and she was smiling slightly.


    "Mr. unintentional, you really have a clear purpose. Since you have just come to our family, have a cup of tea first, and then go."


    Just now, Jiang Ting''s little affection for Yan Lingyu disappeared. This woman finally chose to kill herself. She was infected with the drunk Yanzong. He would know how much trouble it was if he thought about it with his toes!


    Therefore, Jiang Ting refused very stiffly: "no, I''m not thirsty. I want to use this token to go to Zui Fengya of Zui Yanzong. I don''t know if elder martial sister Yan can be the master. If she can''t be the master, please ask the master of your clan."


    Yan Lingyu was shocked again. This unintentional man is really different from all the men she has met. In fact, this is the man Yan Lingyu appreciates more. A man who is so easily addicted to women will not make any great achievements!


    Xiaozhu just looks at Yan Lingyu stupidly. One is surprised that Jiang Ting doesn''t think much about Yan Lingyu. What makes her even more shocked is that this Zui Fengya is not a place where everyone can go. It''s the forbidden area of Zui Yanzong!


    "No heart childe, you have this special token in your hand. At the beginning, the three major departments also agreed to you. Therefore, I will not stop Zui Yanzong. Since no heart childe wants to go to Zui Fengya now, I will accompany no heart childe to Zui Fengya!" Yan Lingyu even nodded his head happily and agreed!


    This makes Jiang Ting have some unexpected, Zuiyan Zong''s disciples, can decide this matter?!


    Xiaozhu almost took a breath and called out: "elder martial sister!"


    But Yan Lingyu said to Xiaozhu, "younger martial sister Xiaozhu, you don''t have to go with me. You can stay here and prepare some tea for Mr. unintentional."


    Then, without looking at Xiaozhu, he said to Jiang Ting, "don''t worry, please follow me."


    Jiang Ting said that he didn''t expect to go to Zui Yanzong''s Zui Fengya. It was so smooth!


    "Well, thank you, elder martial sister!" This is the last time Jiang Ting came to Zui Yanzong to thank him for the first time. Then he followed Yan Lingyu out of the yard and walked along the path in the mountains.


    It has to be said that the scenery of Zuiyan Zong is really beautiful. It''s just one scene at a time. Especially the women in Zuiyan Zong are unique in their beauty, which adds more fun to these delicacies.


    Jiang Ting felt that it was like wandering in a painting.


    Just when Jiang Ting was still wandering in the beautiful scenery, Yan Lingyu''s voice rang out: "heartless young master, in front of me is the forbidden area of Zui Yan Zong, Zui Fengya. When you enter here, you need to follow me closely, because there are many prohibitions here. "


    Jiang Ting naturally heard that it was a kind reminder. He nodded at Yan Lingyu and said, "elder martial sister Yan, thank you for reminding me!" Speaking, Jiang Ting took a step and kept up with Yan Lingyu.


    However, when Yan Lingyu''s body fragrance came over, Jiang Ting was lost for a moment. He couldn''t help thinking of the wonderful night when he followed Guan Lingxi


    Jiang Ting quickly shook his head, just so a few days did not touch a woman, is the sperm on the brain? I should not be such a person!


    almost make complaints about himself.


    In front of Yan Lingyu, a golden talisman appeared in his hand. It can be seen that this talisman has great power.


    Yan Lingyu urged, in front of him, he didn''t know how many doors had been opened. Yan Lingyu stretched out her hand, released her aura, and lightly surrounded the Jiangting. Then she said, "don''t worry, so I can take you in."


    If you change the person, Yan Lingyu''s cultivation is in the sixth layer of blood refining period, while Jiang Ting has only three layers of blood refining period. If he is wrapped in this way, it will be the fish on the chopping board.However, Jiang Ting didn''t care. He just nodded quietly and followed Yan Lingyu.


    Because in the palm of Jiang Ting''s hand, he has already prepared a ban. In case of any accident, this ban can at least ensure that there is a protective barrier around him. Jiang Ting''s guard is absolutely higher than others.


    The whole process, very calm, and nothing happened, when went to a valley inside, Yan Lingyu just convergence of his aura, and then, turned to Jiangting said: "no heart childe, here is drunk wind ya." Yan Lingyu said, then pointed out his finger to the mountain.


    Along the direction Yan Lingyu pointed, Jiangting saw a huge cliff in front of him. The cliff was very flat, like a knife cut. On the top of the cliff, it was not the dense text Jiangting imagined. At first glance, it was no different from ordinary cliff. There were stone patterns, stones and pine trees growing in the cracks.


    Yan Lingyu looked at unintentionally, light said: "unintentional childe may be too impatient, if you change a identity to come here, maybe I can give you some advice, now, you can only see for yourself, to see if you have this chance."


    Yan Lingyu''s words seemed to be talking to herself and regretting for Jiang ting. However, without waiting for Jiang ting to say anything, she left quietly, and then left a sentence.


    "In three days, I will come here to pick up Mr. unintentional!"


    Jiang Ting didn''t shake his goal because of Yan Lingyu''s words. He just glanced at Yan Lingyu''s back, looked at the sky, recorded the time, and then his eyes fell on the drunk wind again.


    At this moment, the morning sun is rising, and the golden sun is shining all over the mountain stream. Jiang Ting stands here. When he looks up, the light is a little harsh. Jiang Ting looks down at the sky. Even the sun is against him, isn''t it?


    Jiang Ting had to change his angle and continue to look at the cliff. When his eyes fell on the cliff again, Jiang Ting found that when the golden sun fell on the cliff, it seemed that there was a little change. If the sun fell on something smooth, it would be reflected, but it was different here. It seemed that the sun was absorbed The same, the reflection of light is very little!


    With a stroke of aura, he took out the formed parchment from the heaven and earth bag. By contrast, Jiang Ting almost threw it directly. These strange symbols are all circles, so he can''t understand them at all!


    However, Jiang Ting also noticed one thing, that is, when he arrived here, the six words that he could understand, drunk Yanzong and drunk Fengya, were gone.


    Simply, Jiang Ting didn''t care so much at all. He put away the sheepskin roll.


    Then, Jiang Ting decided to study the cliff carefully. What''s so strange about it!


    All of a sudden, an inspiration, flying up, the body suspended, close to the drunk wind ya, when Jiang Ting want to touch, the body seems to be out of control suddenly fell down.


    All of a sudden, Jiang Ting was terrified. He quickly converged his arms and moved his aura. Finally, his feet fell to the ground and did not fall.


    When Jiang Ting raised his head again, he could not help frowning and looking at the cliff. Why was his aura suddenly sucked dry when he was about to touch the cliff?


    This distance should be within one foot!


    If it wasn''t for his nine turn dragon Jue, the aura in his blood could be released in time to supplement the elixir field, just now, he had to be broken!


    Jiang Ting got up again, climbed up the hill under his feet, and wanted to get closer. When he came to him, Jiang Ting was depressed to find that it was impossible, because the cliff went up and down, which was quite far away from where he was standing. It turned out to be an abyss!


    "What a strange place!" Jiang Ting stands here. The wind in the abyss blows on his face. It''s a very cold wind. He can''t help but look down. He can''t see anything clearly. It''s all thick clouds. He can''t even see it to the end with the power of divine consciousness.


    Jiang Ting simply didn''t look at it. He just sat here with his knees crossed. This time, the sky became dim. All day long, he had nothing to gain!


    Night soon replaced the day, and the sun in the sky gradually turned into moonlight. Today''s moon is like a white jade plate hanging in the sky. Jiang Ting''s body is also covered with a layer of frost like moonlight.


    Looking up at the cliff again, Jiang Ting just gave a bitter smile

 Chapter 522

    However, looking up at the angle of Jiangting, I found that the smooth cliff didn''t reflect the moonlight at all!


    Jiang Ting thought about many problems, and soon ushered in the next day, the sun also replaced the moon


    "If this cliff absorbs sunlight and moonlight, then if I can emit some light, will he also absorb it? In that case, can I find something? " Jiang Ting''s mind suddenly came up with this idea. In fact, he felt that it was just not a way!


    Thinking of this, Jiang Ting decided to have an experiment, but he stopped immediately. He thought it was better to wait for the night. In the daytime, his light might not attract the attention of the cliff!


    Simply, Jiang Ting went to a very hidden place to have a good sleep. If people in zuiyanzong knew that Jiang Ting was a waste of time here, many people would have to kick him!


    Jiang Ting kept thinking about how to shine, what he thought was the flame in his own blood, the blue flame, burning up, very bright!


    It''s not easy to stay up until the night. Jiang Ting just waited until it was completely dark, then stretched and stood up slowly.


    He came back to the place where he sat down during the day and looked around carefully. There was nothing unusual. He didn''t even have a small animal, so Jiang Ting was relieved. After all, he was using his blood now. If someone bothered him, it would not be fun!


    After making all the preparations, Jiang Ting took a deep breath, and then slowly improved his aura, and then led the power of blood.


    Even now he can''t see anyone around him, but Jiang Ting is still in accordance with the unintentional identity to urge his blood force, to activate the five elements, and the fire snake still exists in the form of Qi.


    In an instant, the originally dark valley was brightened by the power of Jiangting''s blood. In the void, behind Jiangting, a bright blue flame was burning!


    Jiang Ting turned his head and looked at the cliff. It was just a few breaths. Jiang Ting''s lips moved a little bit, because the cliff really changed. The surface of the cliff, which used to be very quiet, seemed not quiet. It was a sense of rotation, like a whirlpool!


    Just as Jiang Ting was staring at the cliff, his lips were smiling, and he felt that he had discovered the secret here, but his eyes suddenly changed, because there was a big mouth on the surface of Zui Fengya, which seemed to appear out of thin air. Then, he went straight to the vision caused by the power of blood behind him, the flame!


    "What is it?" Jiang Ting was so scared that he left the cliff, and the power of blood also converged. If he let this strange mouth absorb the power of his own blood, wouldn''t he be at a loss. It''s only taboo Xuangong. How can there be such a strange thing?!


    After Jiang Ting''s blood power converged, the huge mouth full of tusks didn''t disappear. He was looking for it everywhere. Gradually, it was not only the mouth, but also the nose, eyes, ears and so on!


    "Oh my God, there are monsters!"


    Jiang Ting suddenly realized that his move just now should have led to a monster!


    "Your sister!" With a roar, Jiang Ting drew out his seven unique magic swords, because the other side was so weird. Moreover, the cultivation of this monster was a five-star monster!


    However, although the monster is a five-star monster, it doesn''t change its shape, and it seems that it can''t see anything. It just keeps swinging there, and Jiang Ting swallows a mouthful of saliva. Although the monster is blind, it''s also a five-star monster, comparable to Wu Jun. he can''t be so careless!


    Jiang Ting''s eyes fell on his seven unique magic swords. With a move in his heart, he released the meteorite iron spirit. At present, the meteorite iron spirit has become his good helper!


    "Meteorite, have you ever seen what this is?"


    Jiang Ting asked the iron spirit carefully, because he found that the monster could not hear the sound, and could not detect his own existence without light!


    At the beginning, the meteorite iron elf fell on the ground, and it was still so comfortable. When he looked through Jiang Ting''s fingers, his short legs softened and he sat on the ground, shouting: "master, run quickly!"


    And the meteorite iron spirit, absolutely carried out this action, also took the seven unique magic swords of Jiangting.


    Seeing the appearance of the iron elf, Jiang Ting''s nose was almost crooked. The iron elf appeared beside him. Did he really come to crater him?


    "Don''t blame me if you don''t stop!" Jiang Ting said mercilessly.


    The meteorite iron elf just barely stopped, but still made a gesture of running away. Looking back at Jiang Ting, he said: "master, you are really brave. This is a light eater. It''s very strange. As long as you can emit light, he is more sensitive than anything. Their talents are not the same. There are things you can''t think of, and there''s nothing they can''t do, master, Are you sure you really want to fight this guy? "Light Eaters? Jiang Ting has never heard of the name of this monster!


    Isn''t Xuangong a taboo? How can there be such a thing?!


    "Does the light eater have no vision, no hearing?" Jiang Ting directly brought the meteorite iron spirit back, and pointed to the terrible monster opposite, said, "you see, now he can''t see us, can''t hear our voice, what does he take to find us?"


    The meteorite iron elf stares at his big and small eyes and stares at the light eater for a long time. Then he is relieved and says, "master, you are really lucky. You have met a disabled light eater, or I say you can still live!"


    Jiang Ting angrily kicked the butt of the meteorite iron elf and said in a angry voice: "meteorite iron elf, are you expecting me to have an accident? Don''t forget that the seven unique magic swords are subject to the Lord


    "Master, what I''m talking about is the fact. You can''t help but accept the fact that the light eater can crush you?! That''s true The meteorite elves are not happy!


    "Cut the crap, now, what we have to do is to kill this strange monster!"


    Jiang Ting stares at the light eating beast. At the moment, all the bodies of the monster have appeared.


    Sure enough, as the meteorite elves said, this light eater is really a disabled light eater.


    A pair of eyes should be damaged by trauma. It''s not clear why the ears can''t hear clearly. Moreover, depending on the situation, they are landing on all fours and legs. They are as big as lions.


    However, now, there is only one front leg left, and there is also one trailing back. It should have no function. The tail is thick and sharp, but it is cut off in the middle


    It''s just that the demon aura emitted by such a disabled monster makes Jiang Ting have a kind of fear in his heart and dare not go forward. It''s because of the gap of cultivation, which is inevitable for all martial arts cultivation!


    "Meteorite iron spirit, you see, this guy is not terrible. You go up first and cut off his other two good legs with qijuefeng magic sword, and the rest is..."


    Jiang Ting''s words haven''t finished, meteorite iron spirit directly interrupted Jiang ting and said: "master, forget it!"


    The meteorite elf is absolutely scared.


    "Anyway, this thing won''t attack you. Let''s get away from it and don''t provoke it. If we let him notice our existence, we''re really going to end up playing. Five star light eater, even Wu Jun, has to get away from it. Otherwise, there will be no good end!"


    Jiang Ting looked at Zui Fengya and didn''t know why the monster would hover here. Although he didn''t have a good impression on Zui Yanzong''s disciples, he couldn''t let such a monster wreak havoc on Zui Yanzong. If Zui Yanzong really suffered any heavy damage, in fact, it would have an impact on Xuanxin Zong and Yunjian Zong. Breaking the tripartite confrontation situation, he would definitely be hurt It is not good for any clan to cause a great shock in the Qin area.


    Think of here, Jiang Ting is still very firm to the meteorite iron elves said: "this strange monster here, others don''t know, we must eradicate him, can''t let it harm drunk Yan Zong!"


    "I said, master, do you like so many beauties of zuiyanzong? Are you crazy? We can''t fight! "


    In the past, even though the meteorite elves would refute Jiang ting a few words, they were still very obedient. This time, the meteorite Elves were unconventional, and the voice of opposition was very firm.


    Jiang Ting felt that he couldn''t understand this kind of people, so he waved his hand and said, "come back to the sword. I''ll deal with this guy. I don''t think my blood power will give up in front of this monster."


    "Master, you..."


    Finally, the meteorite elf had to nod and said to Jiang Ting, "I''ve been threatened by you successfully. Today, I''ll give my life to accompany a gentleman!"


    Jiang Ting knew that the meteorite elves had never said anything like this. It seemed that the light Eater must be not simple. Jiang Ting also pressed his lips tightly, slightly nervous.


    After all, this monster is really weird!


    This time, Jiang Ting did not use his own blood of the five elements, but only urged the blood of the dragon. Now, without the bright blue flame, the dragon is transparent and colorless. It seems that with the lightest pen and ink, he has drawn a little trace in the air, and even how strong the dragon is, no one can see it!


    Naturally, this kind of blood force, the light eater can''t see it at all. It still shakes its head and tail on the smooth cliff. It seems that this action is very painful!


    Jiang tingcai didn''t care so much, his hands were bent into claws, and the aura between his palms was surging

 Chapter 523

    The power of blood is infused into a pair of palms. Jiang Ting''s hands are constantly flying up and down. In an instant, in front of Jiang Ting, the aura is rolling and goes straight to the light eater. It''s like a dragon coming out of the water, rushing to the other side with fierce murderous spirit.


    Even if Jiang Ting''s all-round fighting skill comes to the light eater, the light eater doesn''t seem to know it at all. Jiang Ting''s lips are tight and tense, which is the most powerful fighting skill.


    But at a certain moment, Jiang Ting was a little uneasy. In case he could not kill the light eater with this move, and he was suffering from backfire, all the pressure would fall on the head of the meteorite iron elf. Jiang Ting only felt that it should be a very dangerous thing!


    "Ouch "Bang!"


    "Boom, boom..."


    Jiang Ting''s eyes watched his dragon roar, and the strike from all directions completely fell on the light eating beast. There was no waste at all. Even the drunken Fengya seemed to tremble twice. At the moment, Jiang Ting felt that his blood power seemed to be out of his control again. He was boiling up, but he tried his best to restrain the backfire of the blood power, staring at him A light eater that''s been hit hard.


    "Ah "Oh..."


    The light eater screamed in bursts, and his body was writhing in pain, more crazy than before!


    However, Jiang Ting had a strange feeling, that is, the light eater''s cry was painful, but with a kind of excitement, action pain, but with a kind of relief


    Why!?


    "Ah..."


    Jiang Ting didn''t want to understand this problem, he also screamed, because it was just a breath time of Lengshen, and Jiang Ting''s crazy reversion began!


    Jiang Ting had no other thoughts. He gritted his teeth and endured his own attack. In the depth of his soul, he seemed to be hit by some kind of force. However, it was a little bit better than the feeling of being torn before. Now, his consciousness seems to have become a body and a fortress. This wild force is not crazy tearing, but fierce Fierce impact!


    This kind of change has reduced Jiang Ting''s pain a little. Now, he can sit quietly in the same place and bear to bite back, instead of rolling all over the ground as before


    I don''t know how long it took, Jiang Ting opened his eyes. This time, he didn''t appear in his own divine space, but still in reality.


    When he saw the light eating beast lying on the ground in front of him, he didn''t believe it. Was it just a move?


    Before Jiang Ting could see clearly what was going on, he was suddenly held tightly by a pair of small arms. Then, "Baji" suddenly, someone gave him a kiss on his cheek!


    "Master, master, you are so wonderful. You are a great hero in my mind. I think it''s a great honor for me to be able to call you the spirit of your weapon!" This is the voice of the meteorite elf excited to the extreme!


    Make Jiang ting a little speechless, stretch out a hand to wipe a cheek, still have the saliva of meteorite iron fairy, disgusting Jiang Ting almost vomited.


    When he saw that the meteorite elf stretched his neck and wanted to speak again, Jiang Ting quickly pushed the meteorite elf aside, pointed to the meteorite elf and said, "if you dare to get close to me again, I''ll destroy you, believe it or not!"


    The meteorite iron elf was a little bit encircled, blinked his big and small eyes, and said wrongly: "master, what''s the matter with you? Don''t you like me so much? I like you so much now


    "Shut up, you''re a male, I''m a man, too. Can you stop using such disgusting words?"


    Jiang Ting very mind, while saying, while standing up, finishing clothes, but also fight off a goose bumps, think about it feel chilly.


    The meteorite iron spirit was no longer sad, and returned to the way he was just extremely excited.


    He said to Jiang Ting, "master, don''t mind. I was too excited just now, but I am now!"


    "You''re really powerful, master. Your fighting power is really against heaven. You have defeated the light eater. You know, this light eater is not an ordinary existence! Master, I admire you. I don''t want it now! "


    Seeing the meteorite elf rush up and want to hold him, Jiang Ting quickly reaches out his arm to let the meteorite elf stay a foot away from his body. However, Jiang Ting remembers the strange feeling before he suffered the backfire.


    Jiang Ting''s voice was more serious. He made a steady gesture to the meteorite elf, and then said, "meteorite elf, I''ll ask you something, you should answer me well!"


    Meteorite iron elves rarely see Jiang Ting so serious, can''t help nodding, said: "master, you ask."


    "When I fight with the light eater, do you see the whole process?"


    The meteorite iron elf didn''t understand why Jiang Ting asked, but he nodded very honestly and said, "master, yes, I saw the whole process."


    "When I was suffering from backfire, you can see clearly how the light eater died?"The meteorite iron spirit was more hoodwinked, and nodded: "yes, master, I didn''t blink."


    "It really hasn''t fallen at all, has it?"


    "Master, what''s the matter with you, I swear, can you?" Meteorite elves only feel that they are going crazy!


    Jiang Ting quickly waved his hand to the meteorite elf and said, "meteorite, I believe you. Then you can describe how this guy died in the original!"


    "Well!"


    The meteorite iron spirit agreed and began to spit to describe the situation at that time.


    "The master clapped his hand in the past, with the sound of dragon chanting, and the pressure was extremely strong..."


    Jiang Ting was full of black lines. He didn''t want to listen to the book. He patted the head of the meteorite iron elf directly and said, "don''t talk nonsense, just talk about what happened after I started to bite back!"


    "Oh After touching his head, the meteorite elf continued to say, "the master''s blow completely fell on the light eating beast. The mouth of the light eating beast spewed out yellow liquid. I don''t know what it was, but it was a fishy smell anyway."


    "Then, the light eater twisted his body painfully. First, a forepaw couldn''t catch the smooth cliff any more. His body was like a kite with broken line. He just kept breathing for a few minutes. The light eater fell down from the cliff. When he fell to the ground, his body twitched a few times and didn''t move any more!"


    Jiang Ting listened quietly. Finally, he asked the meteorite elf, "and then?"


    "Then, I''ve been guarding the master, and I didn''t dare to go there." In the last sentence, the meteorite elves have no confidence.


    Jiang Ting rolled his eyes directly and said sarcastically, "you are so sure. You have never gone to confirm your feelings. Is this monster dead or alive?"


    The meteorite iron Genie clenched his lips and said nothing more.


    Jiang Ting didn''t want to scare the meteorite elf. After all, it was just a child''s nature, so he said with a smile, "I''ll go and have a look."


    Although the meteorite iron elves are always joking, when it comes to this time, they are still very concerned about Jiang ting. They quickly reach out to Jiang ting and say, "master, it''s not that simple. Be careful!"


    Jiang Ting touched the head of the meteorite iron elf, and then said, "don''t worry, your master, my divine sense is stronger. He should be dead."


    With that, Jiang Ting stepped forward and stirred the corpse of the beast with his seven Jue magic sword. Sure enough, there was no breath.


    Jiang Ting uses his sword to open the belly of the light eating beast, only to find that his belly is empty. He can''t even find his Dantian anywhere, which makes Jiang Ting frown.


    Jiang Ting looked at the cliff and the corpse of the light eating beast. He closed his eyes and felt uneasy in his heart. He could not tell why he felt this way.


    This feeling is that he feels that the light eater is trapped here. By doing so, he just set him free. His starting point is good, but is the result good or bad?!


    Jiang Ting''s divine power has been released to the extreme. He seems to feel that the whole Canyon seems to be filled with the faint smell of this light eating beast. But when he feels it carefully, it seems to be dispersed by the mountain wind.


    Jiang Ting opened his eyes, in front of the light eating beast''s body, and had to let him admit that the monster had been completely dead, even the skin and flesh began to change, it was like a gradual withering feeling!


    "Light eater, is it dead?" Jiang Ting stood on the edge of the cliff and said to himself.


    The meteorite iron elf couldn''t understand Jiang Ting''s behavior, so he jumped over and shook his little hand at Jiang ting and said, "master, are you too happy or too happy?"


    Jiang Ting said with a smile: "in order not to let the drunk Yanzong find out, we throw the monster into the abyss beside the cliff!"


    Seeing that Jiang Ting had finally recovered, the meteorite iron spirit put down his heart and nodded: "master, I''ll help you!"


    "One, two..."


    "Stop!"


    Three haven''t exit, Jiang Ting quickly yelled.


    This made the meteorite iron elves almost be thrown out and fall off the cliff. The meteorite iron elves fell on the ground in confusion and complained to Jiang Ting: "master, what are you doing? It''s very dangerous. If I fall off the cliff, how can you save me?"


    Jiang Ting apologized and said: "meteorite, don''t blame me. I found something unusual when I threw him!" Jiang Ting pointed to the belly of the light eater, near the two forelegs, and said, "meteorite, look here!"


    "What''s here..." The meteorite iron elf looked at the place pointed by Jiang Ting carefully. Without saying a word, he cried out, "master, you really have good eyes. This is not what ordinary people can find out!"

 Chapter 524

    In the middle of the two forelegs of the light eater, there is a small handwriting, and there are some faint symbols in front and behind. The symbols here are the same as the sheepskin scroll Jiang Ting got!


    Jiang Ting quickly put down the beast, turned the sword upside down, and carefully cut off the skin of the beast with these strange symbols.


    Naturally, there are two holes in the skin, which are the legs of the beast.


    Jiang Ting found a flat big blue stone and spread the animal''s skin on the stone. Because one of the front legs of the light eater was injured and had been moving all the time, it atrophied. As a result, the missing parts on the animal''s skin were large and small.


    Look at the scroll in hand. The two pieces Jiang Ting got from yunjianzong and xuanxinzong are about the same size as the missing part!


    Jiang Ting looked at the complete sheepskin scroll in his hand, and there were traces of his splicing. According to this trace, Jiang Ting spread the sheepskin scroll in his hand.


    After the whole fragment was put together, Jiang tinggang wanted to see if there was any change in the words on it. However, in front of him, suddenly, the skin seemed to float!


    Jiang Ting quickly reached out and grasped the strange skin. But Jiang Ting''s fingers just touched the skin. Suddenly, the scenery changed. Jiang Ting felt that his body became light. Then, he felt dizzy for the first time. When the picture became clear, he found that he had landed in another place. Jiang Ting couldn''t help but feel a little nervous For, to this place, unexpectedly is only own God consciousness!


    "I''ll go. What''s this place?" Jiang Ting asked silently in his heart while observing the situation around him.


    It''s completely dark around, and you can''t see anything. Moreover, the space is boundless, and Jiang Ting''s divine consciousness can''t touch the edge at all!


    "What''s your name, little friend?"


    Ethereal environment, as if from the air came a distant voice, just asked his name.


    Jiang Ting thought a little, then said honestly: "junior Jiang Ting, what''s your name, please?"


    "Ha ha, it doesn''t matter what my name is. What''s important is that you have the map to get the jade order in your hand. Go and look for it. If you find the jade order, you will reap a lot!"


    The distant voice did not say much. When Jiang Ting wanted to ask, a very complicated map appeared in front of him.


    The light is flickering, and the map seems to be alive. In front of Jiang Ting''s eyes, there is a clear path leading to the most central position. Finally, a diamond shaped token appears, with only one word written on it, which gives off a warm light.


    "This is Yuling?" Jiang Ting looked at it carefully and asked.


    "Yes, this is Yuling. It is said that Yuling is the key to a big treasure house. As long as you find nine Yuling, that is to say, you will find the key, and you will become the overlord of the mainland of China!"


    The old voice said excitedly, but soon, it hit Jiang ting a little bit and said, "it''s just that your cultivation is too low. Even if you have the power of divine consciousness, you can''t escape the fate of being killed. After you go out, do it yourself!"


    The old voice said, then disappeared, even in front of the map is also disappeared.


    Jiang Ting''s even seems to have been thrown short suddenly. This time, Jiang Ting was definitely thrown hard, which made his head ache!


    When Jiang Ting slowly opened his eyes, he found that he had already entered his own divine space. What is the animal skin map?!


    Jiang Ting didn''t neglect him at all. He thought quickly and came back to reality. However, Jiang Ting found that he had just fallen on the ground, and the meteorite elf was looking at him with great worry.


    cannot read as like as two peas. The river''s court has not been able to take so much care of itself. It has taken the map directly and has turned into a map''s animal skin. The lines on it are very clear, just like the map that Jiang Ting Gang just saw. But if we had not seen the map that seemed to live just now, this dense map of the spider web would not have been understood by Jiangting.


    Jiang Ting didn''t feel happy, but a little bit lost, because he was looking forward to a prescription, but he didn''t even touch the side of the medicine. Jiang Ting had to put the map away in silence.


    The meteorite elf asked, "master, what happened to you just now?"


    Jiang Ting looked at Zui Fengya, and it was the last day, so he said, "meteorite, this animal skin is really weird. I''ll discuss it with you when I have time. Now, we''d better dispose of the monster''s body first!"


    The meteorite iron spirit is very obedient and helps Jiang Ting throw the light eating beast into the cliff. When the two people raise their heads again, the east already shows the first sunrise, the golden sunrise!


    When Jiang Ting looks at the drunk Fengya again, under the golden sun, the whole drunk Fengya is all glittering with gold. The dense handwriting seems to flash with gold. Jiang Ting can see it clearly!


    He looked at these words eagerly. He came here once. He must satisfy his curiosity about the taboo Xuangong.The skills introduced in these words are extremely strange, and each taboo Xuangong has special requirements.


    Some of the requirements of Xuangong are women''s training, some men''s training, and some men''s training.


    Some even ask to absorb the essence and blood of special monsters, others need cauldrons, and some are even more bloody. They even need practitioners to waste their arms or legs, and so on


    Jiang Ting looked at it for a while, but he couldn''t see it any more. No matter how powerful the martial arts are, these taboos are really unacceptable. At least Jiang Ting thinks that this is not a taboo that normal martial arts practitioners can accept.


    Jiang Ting always feels that when it''s the right time to have a loved one, it''s also a necessary process for martial arts cultivation


    Jiang Ting can''t help but think of that Yan Lingyu. The taboo Xuangong she practiced must be that she can''t break the taboo of Chu Zi.


    Thinking of this, Jiang Ting is no longer interested in the skills above Zui Feng Ya. He is not the kind of person who has no bottom line in order to gain strength. Therefore, Jiang Ting does not want to take a look at the sky even before the time is up.


    Turning around, Jiang Ting rushed to the exit, and there was no nostalgia at all.


    In fact, Yan Lingyu had already come to the door, because the night before, Jiang Ting''s move absolutely shocked the whole drunk Yanzong.


    Yan Lingyu also came early with worry. However, she couldn''t go in directly without any intention. In that case, they were drunk with Yan Zongyan and had no faith!


    Yan Lingyu nervously looked at the time, she felt that she had to wait until the evening!


    Is thinking of, in a twinkling of an eye, Jiang Ting has appeared in the door!


    Make Yan Lingyu some accident, very impolite rub rub eyes, Jiangting unexpectedly ahead of time out?


    You know, even in zuiyanzong, not all the disciples have such an opportunity to enter Zui Fengya. If anyone has such an opportunity, he will never waste a quarter of an hour. How can he come out early?


    Yan Lingyu instantly remembered the strange voice of Zui Fengya last night, and then he asked Jiang ting with a little tension: "don''t you care, is there something wrong inside?"


    Jiang Ting was stunned. He thought to himself, what is he doing inside? Does Yan Lingyu know?


    "Master, you really are. Is this girl deceiving you?" The voice of the meteorite iron fairy rang in Jiang Ting''s mind.


    Jiang Ting quickly pretended to be calm and said, "Miss Yan, what do you mean?"


    Yan Lingyu saw that he was so calm that he could not help but feel a little confused. He cleared his throat and asked, "Mr. unintentional, last night, there were some strange sounds coming from Zui Fengya. I thought something happened to make you come out early today."


    Yan Lingyu said, looking at the sky, secretly calculating in her heart that there are at least four or five hours to go!


    But Jiang Ting waved his hand with a smile and said, "Miss Yan, I came out early because I''m not interested in the taboo Xuangong on your drunken Fengya, and I don''t want to waste time here. So I came out early."


    When hearing this sentence, Yan Lingyu was even more impolite. He had no intention to speak, and he had to be angry to death.


    Here, they drunk Yanzong but as a forbidden area, the taboo Xuangong as a treasure, this unintentional even a little disdain?!


    Yan Lingyu herself is also a taboo of Xuangong cultivation. Naturally, she was a little upset when she heard that unintentionally. At the beginning, her little favor for this unintentionally disappeared. She didn''t like such a arrogant person.


    Yan Lingyu went back to the original Gao Leng and said faintly: "unexpectedly, the eyes of Childe unintentionally are really high. Since we can''t see the taboo Xuangong of our sect, it''s hard for us to say anything, but we should do our courtesy. Please childe unintentionally follow me."


    Then he gave way and did not give Jiang Ting an opportunity to explain or refute.


    Jiang Ting naturally remembers the conversation between Yan Lingyu and Xiao Zhu. He thinks to himself, does this woman really want to design herself!?


    Jiang Ting wanted to leave, but now, Jiang Ting is still in the hinterland of Zuiyan Zong. He doesn''t want to get into trouble, so Jiang Ting still quietly follows Yan Lingyu forward.


    Yan Lingyu directly took Jiang ting to the room just now. When Jiang Ting passed by the door of the room, he could not help frowning slightly. The prohibition here was not the common one just now.


    There should be many more layers of prohibition here. It seems that these two women really need to fight!?

 Chapter 525

    Jiang Ting would not be polite either. His hands were behind him and his steps were calm. He didn''t seem to find anything. He just followed Yan Lingyu to the room.


    However, the two women did not find that Jiang Ting''s hands were not idle and fingertips were moving. They were constantly tying hands.


    Jiang Ting''s decision fell directly on the prohibitions arranged by the two women. Quietly, the original prohibitions had not changed at all. Naturally, Yan Lingyu and Xiao Zhu had not found any. However, these prohibitions had already been controlled by Jiang Ting!


    Come to the room, Yan Lingyu light said: "no heart childe, please sit down, please taste a cup of tea in our clan, wait a moment, our clan elder Yin Lengyue, will come here to meet with no heart childe."


    Jiang Ting now understands that Zuiyan Zong has only one patriarch, one elder and all the others are female disciples. Therefore, Yan Lingyu''s reception is not low. Yin Lengyue is coming now. This is Zuiyan Zong''s greatest sincerity.


    Jiang Ting didn''t speak, but just looked at Yan Lingyu''s action. Xiaozhu heard the elder martial sister''s words, and her eyes moved slightly. It was a kind of excited color, and she was also very flattering, and she also brought over plates of tea


    Jiang Ting had a good view of all this. He was still silent, but his divine consciousness was all on the food and drink. The tea was better. There were some things in the tea. As a pharmacist, Jiang Ting naturally saw what they were!


    Jiang Ting also moved his fingertips, and a small ban appeared in the palm of his hand, just preparing to be here.


    Yan Lingyu picked up a cup of tea that Xiaozhu had just poured. With a smile on her face, she handed it to Jiang ting.


    Then he opened his lips and said, "no matter what, you must be thirsty after staying in Zui Fengya of our family. Have a cup of tea to moisten your throat."


    Jiang Ting really appreciated the movement of Yan Lingyu''s walking. He looked at it and finally, his eyes fell on the cup of tea in Yan Lingyu''s hand.


    Jiang Ting didn''t pick it up, but opened his slightly narrowed eyes, raised his eyelids, looked at Yan Lingyu, and asked faintly, "do you really want me to drink this cup of tea?"


    Yan Lingyu suddenly heard such a rhetorical question and hesitated for a moment. Her eyes couldn''t help looking at the teacup. She felt a little empty in her heart, but she quickly covered up the past.


    "Mr. unintentional, why don''t you want me to offer you tea? Don''t you give me face? "


    Jiang Ting sneers in his heart. I''ve given you a chance, but you don''t give up on hitting the south wall. Then, I have nothing to pity you.


    Naturally, she said with a smile, "how can miss Yan talk like this? If you want to talk about others, I don''t want to give face, but I must give face to miss Yan! " Finish saying, took the tea cup that Yan Lingyu handed over.


    Yan Lingyu saw that Jiang Ting had taken the cup away, and his heart slightly dropped. As long as he could not drink this cup of tea, he could only let drunk has the final say.


    Jiang Ting held the teacup in his hand for a moment. After a pause, he gave a smile to Yan Lingyu. Then he put the teacup under his nose and sniffed it deliberately for a long time.


    Under the gaze of the two girls, Jiang Ting slowly took a sip of tea. In fact, along with this sip of tea, there was the prohibition hidden in the palm of his hand. As soon as the tea entered, the prohibition immediately wrapped up the tea.


    Jiang Ting, who is familiar with pharmacology, has no contact with the psychedelic drug in the tea at all, but he is also very clear about the reaction of taking this drug.


    Jiang Ting''s face flushed, his whole body was hot, and his eyes were full of desire. He suddenly got up, as if he was not controlled by his brain. However, his reason suppressed him and sat down, so repeatedly


    When Yan Lingyu saw Jiang Ting like this, she couldn''t help looking at each other with her younger martial sister Xiaozhu.


    "What''s the matter with you, Mr. unintentional?" Yan Lingyu deliberately said in a soft voice.


    This kind of voice, if the man who used this kind of medicine sounds, it can simply crisp the bone, is absolutely a killer!


    Jiang Ting suddenly showed that he couldn''t resist the voice, and his eyes would never leave Yan Lingyu again. He had to say that the woman was really beautiful


    When Jiang Ting looked at Yan Lingyu in this way, a touch of uneasiness flashed over Yan Lingyu''s small face, and his steps subconsciously retreated two steps.


    Jiang Ting sneered in his heart. After everything had been done, he knew what he was afraid of and what he had done. He didn''t remind this woman!


    The little bamboo quickly came forward, with a more sweet voice with Jiangting said some nutritious words, Jiangting are lazy to listen.


    Jiang Ting is supported by two women and lies on the bed. In this process, Jiang Ting is very honest. It''s as if he is really sealed by the medicine and can''t use his aura, but he is still influenced by the kind of flattering drug


    "Elder martial sister, you can start these prohibitions, so that elder martial sister can see them when she sees them. I don''t want others to see them too!" Xiaozhu said, shaking her hands.Yan Lingyu took a white look at the bamboo and said, "you little girl, I don''t want to see you fall out with Jiang ting. You''re here. I''ll start all the prohibitions outside so that no one will disturb you..."


    "Cluck, cluck..." Xiaozhu said with an unbridled smile, "elder martial sister, you are still embarrassed. If you had not practiced this taboo Xuangong, you could have enjoyed the happiness brought by men in this way!"


    Yan Lingyu said nothing and left the small room directly.


    Xiaozhu looked at Jiang ting on the bed and said to himself, "unintentionally, although you are not good-looking, your skill really satisfies me. Come on, let''s go to Yunyu together..."


    With that, the little bamboo reached out and wanted to untie Jiang Ting''s clothes. How could Jiang Ting allow such a woman to infect herself? Raising her hand is a way to refine Yang''s palm.


    Although the power of this palm is not big, Xiaozhu has no defense at all. Jiangting''s palm is firmly patted on Xiaozhu''s shoulder.


    The little bamboo screamed, the body has been flying out, hard hit the wall, and then fell to the ground, a scorched shoulder, no one knows!


    Jiang Ting stood up and looked at the bamboo in disgust. He said angrily, "no matter how beautiful you are, you are also a whore. You can''t touch me!"


    This unusual sound in the room naturally startled Yan Lingyu. Yan Lingyu ran into the room to check, but saw a scene that made her incredible.


    It should have been Jiangting who allowed Xiaozhu to act recklessly, but how could this be the case now?


    Isn''t Jiang Ting drugged? Isn''t it that nobody knows? Now, how can this vision be so clear?! But the younger martial sister fell in a corner?!


    Just a little hesitated for a moment, Yan Lingyu knew what had happened. Her face suddenly became cold. She raised her hand and pointed to Jiang ting and said, "are you not poisoned?"


    Jiang Ting sneered and said, "Yan Lingyu, do you think you are very clever at poisoning? You may not know, I will make medicine! "


    Yan Lingyu knew that this time, it was difficult. If he had no intention to go out and publicize this matter, Zuiyan Zong would be even more infamous!


    So, Yan Lingyu suddenly took out her weapon, a sword, pointed at Jiangting, and said in a cold voice: "no, since you don''t drink, don''t blame me for being rude!"


    Jiang Ting was colder than Yan Lingyu. He just snorted and said, "what''s your reason? When you get drunk, you must be at your disposal. Is this a toast? In this case, I''ll let you know that even in your drunken Yanzong, it''s not just what you don''t want! "


    "Today, you can''t get out of my drunk Yanzong!" Yan Lingyu also has his own pride, and even his own blood power is also stimulated.


    Jiang Ting saw that the power of Yan Lingyu''s blood was very strange. It turned out to be a rainbow, a rare rainbow blood. The seven color light suddenly gave out a dazzling light!


    At the same time, Yan Lingyu didn''t care about her advanced cultivation. Instead, she started first. The sword in her hand was infused with the power of her blood. She whispered: "seven rainbow sword formula!"


    In an instant, seven colorful swords surround Jiangting, just like seven shining swords aiming at Jiangting!


    Jiang Ting doesn''t speak any more. Yan Lingyu''s method is not perfect. He also urges his own blood force. In order not to bear the backfire, he uses the seven Jue magic sword to urge Da Fan Tian Long Jue. He can also compete with Yan Lingyu!


    "Da Fan Tian Long Jue!"


    It''s just that when Jiang Ting is pushing this sword formula, he can''t push his own blood force in another way. It can only be the most primitive way. In an instant, behind Jiang Ting, there is a dragon with blue flame, shaking his head and tail, majestic.


    When he saw this kind of blood, Yan Lingyu was stunned. The name of Jiang ting and the transformation of his blood had already spread among the three major schools. Naturally, Zuiyan Zong also knew it.


    And unintentional blood, drunk Yanzong is also heard of, so, when Yan Lingyu see unintentional blood is not the same as the legend, a bit of a circle, is this unintentional can make his blood change?! What a situation!


    When you see the unintentional eyebrow micro lock on the opposite side, it''s the most natural way to urge the blood force!


    Yan Lingyu suddenly came up with an idea. Does it mean that the unintentional is Jiang Ting?!


    When this idea came out, Yan Lingyu felt that her three outlooks had collapsed. How could it be like this?!

 Chapter 526

    Just such a small hesitation, Yan Lingyu fell in the wind, Jiang Ting''s great Fantian dragon formula, severely suppressed Yan Lingyu''s seven rainbow sword formula!


    The black sword pressed down instantly, and Yan Lingyu''s face changed!


    "No!" No matter who, when life is threatened by this, or instinctively want to live!


    Jiang Ting was surprised that he didn''t continue to press the seven Jue magic sword. Instead, he looked at Yan Lingyu with an evil smile.


    When she saw Jiang Ting''s eyes, Yan Lingyu only felt cold all over, and her aura surged again. This time, she didn''t use any fighting skills, but tried her best to push Jiang ting and run away.


    However, when Yan Lingyu wanted to open the prohibition in the room with the talisman in her hand, her face turned white.


    Because she deeply felt that the confinement under her own arrangement was completely different, especially when she used the talisman in her hand to urge her to enter her body, and Dantian was imprisoned!


    Yan Lingyu found that she had lost her fighting power, and so many prohibitions prevented her from going out of the room. Behind her, there was a man with a face of evil smile!


    "No, don''t touch me!" What did Yan Lingyu finally realize!


    Yan Lingyu is really flustered now. What she practices is taboo Xuangong. If the man in front of her really touches her, then she may not only lose her skills, but also have any influence. She doesn''t know!


    Jiang Ting is like a very cold man now. With a big hand, he directly pulls Yan Lingyu over and forces Yan Lingyu to face himself. With a big hand, he gently touches Yan Lingyu''s face and says with a smile: "it''s a pity to practice this taboo Xuangong for such a beautiful face!" Jiang Ting''s meaning has been very obvious!


    "No, you don''t want to do this. You can give you whatever you want, such as cultivation resources, weapons, etc., but please don''t do this..." Yan Lingyu desperately avoided Jiang Ting''s mouth and said difficultly.


    Jiang Ting didn''t want to let Yan Lingyu go at all. Since he chose to frame himself by such means, he should be ready to bear the risk.


    "Yan Lingyu, you are the most beautiful woman in the territory of Qinjiang. Do you think I might let you go?"


    Jiangting evil spirit with a trace of ruthless, non-negotiable tone!


    Yan Lingyu really despair, a big drop of tears down the corner of her eyes, she regrets, regret not.


    If I had known that, I would not have designed this man if I killed her. For Yan Lingyu, it was absolutely a disaster!


    Jiang Ting moved his heart when he saw Yan Lingyu''s tears. He didn''t want to see women''s tears. Moreover, from Yan Lingyu''s eyes, he saw remorse, which is absolutely Yan Lingyu''s real tears!


    However, the current situation, let Jiang Ting instantly put away the original pity, this is not the moment for him to rise this kind of emotion!


    Jiang Ting grabs Yan Lingyu''s clothes with a big hand and gives a "stabbing" sound, which is the sound of tearing the superior cloth.


    This kind of sound stimulated two people''s hearing. When Yan Lingyu felt the coolness of large skin on her body, she completely went crazy. She really felt the danger!


    Yan Lingyu struggled desperately. In Jiang Ting''s eyes, she just wanted to welcome but refused. This kind of power without aura is too small!


    At the same time, with this sound, Jiang Ting''s primitive impulse rose even higher


    The actions of his body are always faithful to what he thinks in his heart. Although Jiang Ting is not a lecheron, he is a man with strong blood. After tearing Yan Lingyu''s clothes for the first time, his actions are much faster


    A moment, Yan Lingyu red naked show in front of Jiang Ting, Jiang Ting can''t help but swallow a mouthful of saliva.


    Yan Lingyu is really like a piece of beautiful jade. It''s so beautiful. All over his body, he feels warm and moist. He only feels that his big hand is swimming on Yan Lingyu''s body, just like touching a brocade


    Jiang Ting can''t help but put Yan Lingyu under him


    Can''t you say that after I had sex with Guan Lingxi, the sperm in my body was also activated. Now, I''m just like a sperm in my brain!


    If people knew that Jiang Ting was the most beautiful woman in Qinjiang, and they could still think about these problems, maybe others would scold birds and beasts!


    Yan Lingyu''s legs were pressed by Jiang Ting, and her arms were completely clasped on her head by Jiang Ting''s big hand. She clenched her fists tightly, and her nails were embedded in her skin and flesh. She didn''t feel anything.


    When he saw that Jiang Ting''s hand flashed off his clothes, Yan Lingyu no longer bit his lips, but begged in a low voice: "please, please forgive me, please forgive me!"


    Jiang Ting''s action pauses slightly, evil spirit says with a smile: "now you let me stop, I can''t live!"


    Yan Lingyu''s face is the same as the red apple. She has noticed that the thing that represents a man in Jiangting has withstood her abdomen. Is it the first time in her life that she really wants to be taken away by this man!Jiang Ting doesn''t want to see Yan Lingyu''s sorrow any more. He doesn''t want to be soft hearted. Jiang Ting is cruel


    Yan Lingyu knows that everything has become a foregone conclusion and can''t be changed. She doesn''t know what kind of result she will have next, but she hates the man in front of her!


    Jiang Ting gets up slowly and doesn''t imprison Yan Lingyu any more. Yan Lingyu seems to have a spring installed all over her body. She grabs the clothes beside her and doesn''t even know it''s Jiang Ting''s long shirt.


    However, when Jiang Ting stood up, he found that Yan Lingyu curled up and twitched.


    Looking at this abnormal phenomenon, Jiang Ting quickly reached over Yan Lingyu''s shoulder and asked, "Miss Yan, you..."


    However, before Jiang Ting finished asking, he swallowed the second half of his words, because he saw that Yan Lingyu''s naked skin had gradually changed, just like an animal''s fur, yellow, white, black


    At the same time, Yan Lingyu is absolutely painful!


    Jiang Ting was terrified. Is this the influence of Xuangong? If you break the taboo, you will not only lose your skill?!


    "Miss Yan, what can I do for you?" Seeing Yan Lingyu suffer from such pain, Jiang Ting still can''t bear it. He just didn''t expect such a result!


    Yan Lingyu fiercely pushed away Jiang Ting, but he didn''t want to look up at him. Jiang Ting also saw that Yan Lingyu''s feathers were more and more!


    "Who the hell are you?"


    This is a very difficult sentence of Yan Lingyu. Even her voice has changed. She is no longer a very sweet voice before, but looks a little rough and hoarse. It seems that even her voice is a little damaged!


    Jiang Ting was stunned for a moment. He naturally knew that his blood power should have exposed his identity. So, at this moment, Jiang Ting just reported his name faintly: "I''m Jiang ting."


    "Jiang Ting, Jiang Ting!" Yan Lingyu read Jiang Ting''s name twice, then suddenly turned around.


    When he saw Yan Lingyu''s appearance, Jiang Ting was scared back two steps. How could such a beautiful woman turn into such a person and ghost!?


    "Jiang Ting, it''s you who hurt me so much. One day, I''ll take revenge on you!"


    Yan Lingyu put down this sentence in a thick voice, and her body suddenly turned into a streamer. The original prohibitions couldn''t stop Yan Lingyu''s impact. After a few sounds, she left the room.


    Zuiyan sect has its own huzong prohibition system. Although at the moment, the huzong prohibition system does not motivate the strongest defense state, it is not something that ordinary martial arts can strike.


    However, Yan Lingyu''s body didn''t seem to care about this prohibition at all. Her body was still very fast, and she ran straight into the huzong formation and collided with it!


    To Jiang Ting''s surprise, Yan Lingyu easily bumped the huzong array into a hole and disappeared into the sky


    Jiang Ting can''t help frowning


    Jiang Ting''s heart doesn''t know what it''s like, or is his revenge a little crazy this time?


    Looking at the little bamboo lying in the corner, Jiang Ting couldn''t help but walk over. He wanted the life of the little bamboo, but looking back at the direction of Yan Lingyu''s disappearance, Jiang Ting gave up.


    He made so much noise in zuiyanzong that Jiangting decided not to stay here.


    If you want to go out of the normal road, Jiang Ting knows that it''s impossible. People will come here soon. If you meet elder Yin Lengyue, he won''t have to leave any more. Simply, Jiang Ting also follows the road Yan Lingyu opened up. His body moves and disappears into the sky


    When the other disciples of Zuiyan sect found out what was going on here and rescued Xiaozhu, they were all indignant. Naturally, they all thought that they must have been moved by Yan Lingyu''s beauty and abducted the first disciple of Zuiyan sect.


    For some time after that, zuiyanzong issued an order to kill Wuxin. The appearance of Wuxin really covered up some light of Jiangting


    Jiang Ting desperately flies away from the boundary of Zuiyan sect, and comes to the nearest ancient border with a clear purpose.

 Chapter 527

    The ancient border of Qinjiang is connected with many continents. Now Jiangting has no time to consider where to leave. Just leave first!


    Therefore, Jiangting just left Qinjiang from the nearest exit, using Chu Feng language to give him the ancient border order.


    When Jiang Ting was walking through the ancient border with the ancient border order of Chu Feng language in his hand, he saw a very strange change.


    In fact, there was strange pressure in the middle of the ancient border, but the token defused the pressure very skillfully.


    Although it is only a short distance, Jiang Ting definitely has some understanding.


    If you are strong enough to use your own strength to resolve the power of the ancient border, even if you don''t use the ancient border order, you should be able to walk through the middle of the ancient border!


    Jiang Ting''s idea has to be said to be very novel and bold. However, the road is not very long. Before Jiang Ting has any specific idea, he has stepped out of this ancient border.


    However, before Jiang Ting had time to look at the surrounding environment, a strong cold wind almost pushed Jiang Ting back to the ancient border!


    Jiang Ting quickly slightly bifurcated legs, just can''t help but stabilize his body, Jiang Ting can''t help but almost Biao out a dirty word.


    "Why is the wind so strong?" Jiang Ting muttered to himself, then raised his head again and looked at the environment here.


    It doesn''t matter if you don''t see it. After seeing it, Jiang Ting wants to go back. What the hell is this!


    The space here is full of a roaring sound, which is the sound of sand blowing to a certain extent.


    This strong wind, not only mixed with sand and gravel, but also mixed with snow, fell on the face, just like a knife cut, if you catch up with the flying large stones, it is simply a danger to break the face!


    Jiang Ting looked around and saw that there were very few people. On the side of the path, there was a tavern. The wine mask was blown in confusion. He could see that it was Wei''s tavern. Jiang Ting went straight to the tavern.


    Entering the tavern, Jiang Ting found that there are many people here. Many people drink here to warm their bodies!


    As soon as Jiang Ting sat down, the second boy ran to him. He didn''t clean the table or ask for food or wine. He came up and asked, "my guest, if you don''t have seven spirit stones, please go up a step!"


    I''ve seen money fans, but I haven''t seen such money fans. It''s so straightforward.


    Jiang Ting didn''t say anything. He looked at the little two and said, "the rules here are strange. You can have a seven grade spirit stone with your mouth open. What capital do you have to have this seven grade spirit stone?"


    "My guest, listen to me!" he said to Jiang ting with pride


    "Here we are, it''s called gravel beach, and it''s part of the continent."


    "If you don''t come to our gravel beach and rashly walk inside, you will be absolutely disfigured in two days."


    "And our tavern, which specializes in selling a mask, can solve this problem. This is our capital."


    "Now on the edge, you can''t see that even the major families in gravel beach buy these masks in batches from our pub."


    "No matter who buys this mask, they are all seventeen pieces of spirit stone. The old and the young are not deceived!" The saliva of the little two is flying.


    Jiang Ting can''t help laughing. A mask and seventeen pieces of spirit stone are really not cheap things. Although it''s not difficult for Jiang ting to buy them, it''s not easy to buy them for other casual practitioners!


    Looking at the tavern, Jiang Ting was not willing to believe it and said, "can you still do such a big business here?"


    Small two is a person of all aspects, naturally understand Jiang Ting''s meaning, then said: "do you think we only have such a pub? Our taverns are all over the gravel beach, and our owners are in canhua city hundreds of miles away. This is not boasting! "


    Suddenly, the man at the table next to Jiang Ting nodded and said, "little brother, you don''t have to doubt this. This Weishi tavern is really a legend of our gravel beach. Besides making wine, the owner makes this mask. The craftsmanship is good, but it''s a little expensive!"


    "Yes, I just came here, and I''m trying to find a way to raise the spirit stone. Otherwise, I really can''t get out of this ghost place!" The other one said with distress on his face.


    It is obvious that this man is also new here.


    Jiang Ting listened to these, then said to the child: "first on the food and wine, I first eat again!"


    The second child didn''t hesitate. He yelled at the kitchen: "one pot of Shaojiu, two drinks and dishes, ready!"


    Jiang Ting talked with these people while eating. From the conversation, he knew that this place was called gravel beach. No matter what it was, it could be swept up by the strong wind blowing here for a long time. As long as you didn''t pay attention, there would be a bloodstain on your face.


    Women, in particular, tried their best to buy masks.On this gravel beach, there are several aristocratic families that I have to mention.


    Dongfang family, the owner of Dongfang Yunyi, is the most powerful family on the gravel beach. It has been handed down for hundreds of years. However, in the past hundred years, Dongfang family has gone down a bit. There has been no talent with special talent. However, the dignity of Dongfang family is still there.


    The Ximen family, whose owner is Ximen Qingfeng, is the most powerful family on the gravel beach. Although the number of years of inheritance of Ximen family is much less than that of Dongfang family, the rise of Ximen family is very rapid. Now, it has the momentum to surpass Dongfang family.


    Nangong family, the owner of Nangong haoxuan''s family, is a lukewarm inheritance, which is similar to Beitang family. The owner of Beitang family is called Beitang Zhuning.


    These are the second. The most exciting thing for Jiangting is that luanyun villa is on the gravel beach.


    It''s just that few people have ever entered luanyun villa. They can''t even tell where it is. It''s a bit mysterious.


    Since luanyun villa is here, Jiang Ting decided that he must find a chance to go to luanyun villa and have a look. Maybe he can find a cure for Liu Mu Nan here.


    After eating and drinking, Jiang Ting looked at the sand outside and decided to buy a mask with seventeen pieces of spirit stone. Although he didn''t think he was handsome, it was not a good thing if he always had a small scar on his face?


    After buying the mask, Jiang Ting did not stop at the tavern. He was ready to go to the remnant flower city hundreds of miles away. After all, there was no news here. When he got there, he might know more about luanyun villa!


    Not long after Jiang Ting left, he went back to the tavern and asked, "do you sell horses here?"


    Flying here is basically self abuse!


    "My guest, we naturally have horses to sell here. In our place, it''s better to drive on horseback. Basically, it''s a waste of effort to walk!"


    While saying, the second boy invited Jiang ting to the horse shed in the back.


    Jiang Ting saw that all the fat horses were very good, so he said, "how much is it for me to buy a horse?"


    "My guest, you only buy horses, don''t you buy a mask for them? Then you can eat horse meat before you go far. "


    Jiang Ting looks at Xiao er with a fork, a little speechless. People sell horses. The mask on the horse''s head doesn''t count at all!


    But who let Jiang Ting just come here, two eyes a black, had to ask: "how much is this mask?"


    "The horse''s mask is a 1500 stone." Xiao Er answered very seriously.


    In Jiang Ting''s heart, it''s a bit hard for this tavern to make such a fortune!


    However, if you don''t buy it, it''s just like the second child said. After a short walk, the horse can''t stand it. Jiang Ting took a deep breath, endured the attack, and continued to ask, "what about this horse?"


    The second child was still smiling and said, "my guest, if you buy this mask, we will give you this horse!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± This time, Jiang Ting is really speechless, this business has been done so far!


    Jiang Ting had a look at the snowstorm, so he had to take out 1500 pieces of spirit stone and give it to Xiao Er, saying, "here you are, this is spirit stone!"


    Seeing Lingshi, the second child immediately became very servile and said to Jiangting, "my guest, you can choose any horse you want. I''ll change a new saddle for you."


    Jiang Ting chooses a big horse with high head, and the second child changes a new saddle attentively. Then Jiang Ting starts again!


    This road is even more difficult than imagined. Sometimes, Jiang Ting can''t bear to destroy the horse, so he has to dismount and lead the horse through the most difficult place!


    After a long walk, Jiang Ting found that the strong wind was good at the place where he had just entered the gravel beach. The farther he went, the greater the sand and the snow.


    In front of me, I couldn''t tell the difference between day and night. It was always dark.


    The heavy snow, like goose feather, drifted down from the air, which made Jiang Ting even doubt whether there was a crack in the void. Such snow and wind poured in recklessly!


    After walking for a few days, Jiang Ting was satisfied with this harsh environment. Now, there is basically no martial arts in the sky. If it is not for the martial arts realm, you can easily step on the clouds, flying up is death.


    Even the mask can''t stop the huge pieces of ice and stone rolled up in the wind.


    In front of him, he had already vaguely seen a big city, which should be the remnant flower city. With the power of divine consciousness, Jiang Ting found that there were many people queuing at the gate of the remnant flower city.


    Jiang Ting can''t help but wonder, do you still need to queue up to enter the city? Why is it so strange here? Is it to check who or to find something?

 Chapter 528

    The power of divine consciousness was released as much as possible, and then it was clear that these people in line had a common feature, that is, they all had tokens in their hands, and the tokens looked different.


    Everyone, who wants to enter the city, must mark the token at the gate of the city, and the gate will open a ban.


    Then you can enter the city, otherwise you can''t.


    Jiang Ting''s heart moved. He carefully looked at the prohibition outside the city, which made Jiang ting a little strange. This is really a mysterious prohibition!


    But where should I go to find this token!?


    Looking around, there is a town not far away. Jiang Ting decides to have a rest in this town, inquire about it, and make a tooth beating ceremony by the way, which can make his mouth taste a little. I don''t know how much wind he has poured these days


    Walking into the town, Jiang Ting finds that the most eye-catching one these days is Wei''s tavern, which also sells masks


    Thinking of the stinginess of Wei''s tavern, Jiang Ting didn''t go in. He found a tavern, sat down, ordered food and drinks, and listened to the people around him.


    Many of the comments were idle, and Jiang Ting didn''t use much energy. However, the conversation between two people aroused Jiang Ting''s interest.


    "My daughter-in-law''s stomach is getting bigger and bigger. I''m going to be a servant in Xiao''s house tomorrow. Don''t wait until my wife gives birth. It''s troublesome if I can''t go to the city!" A slightly fat man with a square scarf said.


    "Brother, it''s really serious. I''ll take care of our small appearance for a while. You can go early so that you won''t get the token to enter the city." This man has a small black spot on his neck.


    "Thank you, brother, for taking care of me this time!"


    The two drank up a glass of wine.


    Jiang Ting looked at the two men and found that their accomplishments were in the bone refining period. Even the martial arts practitioners in the bone refining period could not enter the remnant Flower City casually?


    Jiang Ting couldn''t help but get close to them and said: "two big brothers."


    Two people put down the wine glass, also very friendly, the man wearing a square scarf asked: "brother, what can I do for you?"


    Jiang Ting was very familiar, so he sat down on the table of the two and filled them with his own wine.


    then he said, "it''s the first time for the two brothers to come to the gravel beach. After walking for many days, they came to the boundary of canhua city. But listen to the meaning of the two brothers, can''t everyone enter this canhua city?"


    The two men just removed the little guard and said, "I can''t blame you, little brother. You''re new here, so you don''t know something."


    "There is a strong prohibition on the top of the remnant Flower City, which can effectively block the strong wind and sand. In the remnant Flower City, it is absolutely a very quiet place, sunny."


    "What''s more, this remnant flower city is actually the boundary of the Ximen family. After being occupied by this aristocratic family, many people are driven out of the city. If anyone wants to enter the city, he must pay a huge amount of spirit stone and buy a token from the Wei''s tavern to enter the city."


    "Whether it''s seeking medical advice or purchasing some necessities, we have to go to the city. However, the cost of going to the city is beyond our ordinary people''s affordability!" The square towel says helplessly.


    "Yes, little brother, I advise you not to go in if you have nothing serious to do in the city. It''s not worth spending that money!" The mole man said the same thing.


    "This..." Jiang Ting is also a little speechless. Unexpectedly, in this broken place, he even asks for money for every step. Is there any reason!


    Towel shook his head, expressed sympathy, said: "little brother, you want to fly to the city, then I''ll tell you a way."


    Jiang Ting immediately came to the interest, listening very seriously.


    "Not far from here, there is a Xiaofu. If you can enter Xiaofu, you can become Xiaofu''s servant. By virtue of your cultivation, you should be able to become a superior servant. If you can become a superior servant, you can get the token of Xiao''s house. With the token of Xiao''s house, you can enter canhua city. As long as you stay for no more than two days at a time, there is no problem at all! "


    Jiang Ting nodded, and he understood why the man in the square towel had to enter Xiao''s house.


    "Well, I''ll try Xiao Fu!" Jiang Ting is very grateful to these two people.


    The man with the square towel said to Jiang Ting, "brother, what''s your name?"


    "Jiang ting."


    "Brother Jiangting, if you don''t mind, come into Xiaofu with me. My name is sun zhuocai. I''m a few years older than you. I''m your elder brother. How about that? I''m at least a local. I know how to get to Xiaofu." Sun zuocai warmly invited Jiang ting.


    Jiang Ting nodded and said happily, "brother sun, I can''t wait for you!"


    With that, Jiang Ting filled two people''s glasses again, and the three became friends in this way.


    Mole was also very happy and said to Jiang Ting: "brother Jiang Ting, I''m good friends with sun zhuocai. My name is Chang Jie. I''m outside. If you need anything, just come to me. I collect a lot of rare things here. If there are good things, I''ll leave them for you. They won''t sell them!"Three people are very happy to drink for a while, after drinking the wine, they decided that sun zuocai and Jiang Ting will go directly to Xiaofu to apply for a servant!


    Walking out of the restaurant, the sandstorm made it impossible for people to open their eyes. Jiang Ting quickly put on the mask. Sun zuocai also took out the mask from his bag and put it on his face.


    After walking out of the town, Jiang Ting realized that this Xiao mansion was actually in a very remote place. Two people were walking together in the snow.


    Just at this time, Jiang Ting vaguely saw a figure in front of him. It seemed that he was a woman. He was also wearing a thick cloak and carrying heavy things in his hands. He was walking hard.


    What Jiang Ting didn''t understand was that this woman''s cultivation had already reached the fifth floor of the blood refining period. However, it was so hard to walk, and it didn''t look like she was injured. Even if the environment was bad, it wouldn''t be like this,!


    Jiang Ting didn''t tell sun zhuocai about this abnormality. They continued on their way. In a short time, they passed by the woman.


    Because of the previous curiosity, Jiang Ting couldn''t help looking back at her. After a look, Jiang Ting understood the reason.


    The woman couldn''t even open her eyes, because she didn''t wear a mask on her face. She just felt her way forward!


    Jiang Ting grabs sun zuocai. Sun zuocai also notices the woman. Sun zuocai is also warm-hearted and can''t help sympathizing with the woman. Jiang Ting has taken off the mask on his face, walked over to the woman and said, "girl, why aren''t you wearing a mask? I''ll lend you mine. "


    The woman reluctantly raised her head, opened her eyes, looked at Jiang Ting, and then looked at the mask in Jiang Ting''s hand. She just shook her head and went on her own way.


    Jiang Ting had some accidents and looked at sun zuocai. A whirlwind came, which was more difficult than the situation just now. Jiang Ting could not help stopping the woman again and said, "girl, make do with it first. I don''t have any malice!"


    The woman had to stop for the second time and said, "thank you for your kindness. I don''t wear a mask." The voice was a little cold, and then he went on.


    Sun''s reaction was a little slow. He seemed to have a little bit of hindsight. He asked directly, "why don''t you wear a mask? You can''t walk like this? "


    The woman just took a look at sun, and without explanation, she went on.


    Jiang Ting held sun zuocai, and then, with a slight movement of his fingertips, a ban was formed. Then, he said to the woman, "girl, where are you going? I''ll send you."


    The woman suddenly felt that the wind and sand on her body was much smaller. At least she could open her eyes and see the road ahead clearly. She just looked at Jiang ting with her eyes straight. Her indifference went a lot. She asked: "you two, where are you going?"


    "We are going to Xiaofu." Jiang Ting didn''t want to tell people the truth in this way. However, sun zuocai had a big mouth, and he made the two people''s goals clear.


    After hearing sun''s words, the woman''s eyes moved. She couldn''t help looking at them for a moment. Her expression softened and she said, "I''m going to Xiao''s house, too. Let''s go the same way."


    Jiang Ting was a little surprised by the change of the woman''s attitude. After a little thought, he said, "is the girl also from the Xiao family?"


    For Jiang Ting''s cleverness, the woman smiles and nods. She doesn''t continue to say anything, but continues to drive quietly.


    Because of this woman''s company, even that big mouthed grandson has been honest a lot.


    With Jiang Ting''s help, women''s walking is much easier, and Jiang ting and sun zuocai also have masks, so they came to Xiao''s house in a short time.


    At the gate of Xiao''s house, there is a general manager recruiting servants all the year round. Xiao''s house also knows that these people come here to be servants just to use the token of Xiao''s house, and Xiao''s house will also lower the price of servants who work for a short time, so that they can get what they need, which is a balance.


    The woman said to the two men, "don''t you two come here to take the exam as housewives? Then, you go to the manager to sign up. I have something else to do, so I''ll go first. "


    "Girl, I guess you are a member of Xiaofu. Have you been in Xiaofu for a long time?" Sun zhuocai took the initiative to close, very clumsy, let Jiang ting a strength of rolling eyes.


    The woman laughed, nodded and said, "yes, but I can''t help you either. The rules of Xiao''s house are very serious. Your accomplishments are not low, so you should not fail."


    With that, the woman turned and walked into Xiao''s house without saying hello to the housekeeper.

 Chapter 529

    Jiang ting and sun zuocai came to the manager. There were a lot of people, but they were very orderly, because Xiao Fu had rules. No matter what it was, as long as they were making trouble in front of Xiao Fu''s door, no matter who was right or wrong, Xiao Fu would not employ them.


    So, soon after Jiang ting and sun zuocai passed the general manager''s examination and registered their names, ages, accomplishments and other basic information on the roster, other servants led a group of people into Xiao''s house.


    Around the shadow wall at the gate of Xiao''s house, you can be regarded as walking into Xiao''s house. All the newly arrived servants work in the first courtyard of Xiao''s house, no matter what accomplishments you are.


    Naturally, the rules of Xiao''s house were explained to them by a special manager, but they were explained all afternoon.


    Make Jiang Ting can''t help yawning for a long time, even one side of sun zhuocai frowned, can''t help but speechless looking at Jiang Ting, whispered: "I say, brother Jiang Ting, how can this old manager say so, how can he practice it!"


    "Brother sun, now I want to know how much it costs to enter canhua city directly!" Jiang Ting regrets this. If it''s not a hard number to accept, why should he waste his time here!


    After hearing Jiang Ting''s helpless words, sun zhuocai immediately lost his temper and laughed out of his voice!


    All of a sudden, sun''s face became gloomy. He said to sun, "you can go!"


    Sun almost cried. How hard it was for him to come here. If his wife couldn''t use Xiao''s token when she gave birth to a baby, it would be a corpse and two lives in case of danger!


    "Manager, I don''t blame him. It''s because I made him laugh. If I didn''t speak, he wouldn''t laugh."


    When sun was in despair, Jiang Ting''s words attracted the manager''s attention and saved sun.


    The manager looked at Jiang ting with a gloomy face and said, "what did you say?"


    "I just want to ask how much it costs to go directly to the city. I forgot to ask before. If I could bear the price, I would never be here to listen to you chanting scriptures for such an afternoon!" Jiang Ting said calmly.


    When Jiang Ting finished this sentence, all the people on the scene laughed, and it was the kind that couldn''t stand up straight!


    He pointed to Jiang ting and said, "go out, you go out for me. Xiao Fu can''t keep such a rude and unruly person as you!"


    Jiang Ting actually thought that even if he sacrificed himself, he couldn''t make Sun Tzu Cai embarrassed. There should be other ways to enter the city!


    People were laughing just now, but Jiang Ting was telling the truth. The old manager repeated his words three times. They were all fast-paced. Everyone was sleepy just now.


    Now, seeing that the general manager really wants to blow Jiang Ting out, people still have some sympathy for this man.


    They all know that all the people who come here have something to do with that token. When they have nothing to do, who will come here to be a housekeeper?!


    Jiang Ting does not entangle at all, but gives sun a comforting look and turns around to go out.


    Before Jiang Ting took three steps, a series of light footsteps came from inside and said to the old manager: "manager Li, manager Li, the young lady has orders!"


    The manager quickly welcomed the girl and asked with some respect, "miss hong''er, what can I do for you, young lady?"


    "Manager Li, the young lady said, this time, don''t drive him out. According to the rules of your family, just give him a little punishment and leave him." While speaking to manager Li, hong''er takes a look at Jiang ting.


    Make Jiang Ting very hoodwinked, he doesn''t seem to know what little lady here, unexpectedly still have such treatment?!


    After hearing this, manager Li was also a little surprised. The rules of your family are very strict. They have never been like this!


    However, since it was the young lady who spoke, he had to follow suit.


    Then he said coldly to Jiang Ting: "my young lady has pity on you, so she left you here. Today, I''ll put you in the wood room. You think about it all night. Tomorrow, I''ll tell you what you want to do!"


    "Good!" Jiang Ting agreed with a good temper.


    When Jiang Ting was put into the Chaifang, he said with a bitter smile: "I never thought Jiang Ting would have such an experience!"


    Although the Chaifang is forbidden, it can''t stop him. If Jiang Ting wants to go out, it''s absolutely not difficult. Now people outside haven''t had a rest, so he just sits down.


    This Chaifang is so simple that it can''t be any more simple. It''s windy all around and snowflakes keep blowing in. In fact, it''s not much less than the wind outside. If a gust of wind blows over the fine sand, it will still be blinding!


    Jiang Ting put on the sand mask directly!


    "I must leave here at night. What a rotten place!" Jiang Ting swears.Recalling this experience during the day, Jiang Ting knows that it must be the woman he helped. Jiang Ting directly released the meteorite elf and they chatted.


    "Master, is this little girl beautiful?" Asked the iron elf, drooling.


    Jiang Ting suddenly covered with black lines, patted the iron ELF''s head and said, "what do you think? If you say that again, go back to the sword as soon as possible! "


    The meteorite iron fairy sat on the ground with his little hand pointing to Jiang ting and said, "master, you mean to tell me that when you go to Yan Lingyu, don''t think I don''t know!"


    Jiang Ting''s face turned black in an instant, and his sword flashed. He just threw two words to the meteorite ELF: "go back!"


    "Master, don''t do that!" The meteorite iron spirit immediately begged for mercy.


    "I think so. If the little girl is not very beautiful, she is a servant girl. If she is beautiful, she is the young lady!" Meteorite iron spirit quickly changed his attitude, just to let Jiang Ting let him stay outside for a while.


    However, Jiang Ting''s attention seemed to be on the sentence of the meteorite iron spirit. He frowned and asked, "meteorite iron, you mean, do you know what I did with Yan Lingyu in zuiyanzong?"


    The meteorite elf was a little short of breath, so he had to nod his head and said, "master, it''s like this. I just Just guess... "


    "Tell me the truth, do you know?" Jiang Ting is very concerned about this matter. If all the meteorite elves know about it, wouldn''t it be a living spring palace? This is really a bit unacceptable to him!


    "Master, I really guess!" I don''t know why the master asked this question so seriously today.


    "Whether it''s the world of demons and beasts, the world of human beings, or any other world, the ethical aspect is still very serious."


    "Naturally, I can''t see or hear it. As long as you move, master, our connection will be cut off automatically."


    "It''s because I was cut off when I was drunk, so I guess so!" The meteorite elves had to tell the truth.


    Jiang Ting can''t help but recall the night when he followed Guan Lingxi. Afterwards, he seemed to have asked the meteorite elf, but he insisted that he didn''t know how it was possible!


    So, Jiang Ting was very straightforward to ask his questions, so that the meteorite elves had to confess.


    As a result, Jiang Ting was trampled again. In the ears of meteorite elves, Mei Mei would laugh again and again: "meteorite, I''ll say, you don''t have to say it one day. What do you think?"


    "Master, it''s dark. Let''s stop guessing here, or let''s go and have a look!" The meteorite iron elves really don''t want to be chased by Jiangting like this!


    Jiang Ting also stopped and said: "take advantage of this good opportunity, we must go around everywhere. We can''t waste this opportunity in vain!"


    Looking at the sky outside, it''s already dark. Jiang Ting still uses his own method to arrange an illusion prohibition here. It''s as if he is really sitting in it with his knees crossed and thinking about something. Even if someone comes, he may not be able to find anything unusual.


    After that, Jiang Ting changed the prohibition of the so-called Chaifang with countless pitfalls. In fact, he opened a channel on the prohibition, and Jiang Ting walked out of the Chaifang easily with the meteorite elf.


    In this Xiaofu, the woman Jiang Ting met has five levels of cultivation. He doesn''t know what kind of cultivation the master of Xiaofu will be!


    Therefore, Jiang Ting is very careful, using the transfer of bone surgery, turned himself into an unintentional appearance.


    Then he took the iron elf and jumped into the air. Jiang Ting couldn''t stay in the air as contentedly as the martial arts practitioners in wujunjing. He could only see the target and quietly landed in the place where no one noticed.


    Taking advantage of the small sand gap, Jiangting hovered in the air for a moment, then immediately found out the composition of the courtyard.


    First into the yard, all the servants.


    The second is into the yard. Some senior servants and managers.


    Third, there are few people entering the courtyard. However, the rooms are generally luxurious and there are special study rooms. Presumably, this is where the master of Xiao''s house lives.


    I have known from other people''s comments that the young master of Xiao''s house is Xiao Chengjin and his wife is Shi Moyu.


    Jiang Ting directly fell into the corner of the third courtyard.


    After looking for a while, Jiang Ting found the woman he had helped in the daytime. Jiang Ting couldn''t hear the woman''s voice wrong.


    Jiang Ting made a gesture to the meteorite elf, and the two men moved to the roof. Similarly, he opened the forbidden array a little and uncovered the tile on the roof. Jiang Ting saw the situation in the room.


    Jiang Ting was a little surprised when he saw the situation in the room.

 Chapter 530

    I''ve heard that the master of Xiaofu died of illness a few years ago, and the old lady went with him.


    Now, it''s just the young master. The young master''s health is not good, and he doesn''t go out to walk on weekdays. It''s the young lady who runs the whole family.


    Now, Jiang Ting decided that the couple he saw should be Xiao Chengjin, the young master of Xiao''s house, and Shi Moyu, his wife. But this situation really surprised Jiang ting.


    Because, this Xiao Chengjin is sitting on the chair, the eyes have no spirit, the eyes can''t gather up at all.


    Even if the woman said anything to him, she didn''t respond. Moreover, the young master''s legs were still so soft.


    Jiang tingshen consciousness surging, they know the situation of Xiao Chengjin, originally, he is a disabled to can no longer disabled people.


    There are injuries to eyes, ears and throat, that is, they can''t see, hear or speak, their legs are broken, they can''t walk, their right arms are gone, only their left arms can do some simple movements, and most importantly, they have no accomplishments.


    Such a person, even in the secular world, will live a very painful life, but Jiang Ting feels that Xiao Chengjin is really happy, because his wife Shi Moyu has been talking to him, no matter whether he can hear or not.


    "Cheng Jin, today, I went outside to buy fresh fish and boiled you fish soup. It''s good for your health if you drink more."


    Shi Mo Yu said, then picked up the side of the casserole, to a full night of fish soup, may be a little excited or nervous, sprinkled a little.


    Shi Mo rain quickly wipe the table clean, and then, with fish soup, came to Xiao Chengjin.


    Bending down, half squatting in front of Xiao Chengjin, scooping a spoonful of fish soup, gently blowing in the lip, and then sent to Xiao Chengjin''s mouth.


    Even the meteorite elves on one side couldn''t help sucking their saliva. They muttered to Jiang ting with laughter: "this man is so happy. I also want someone to give me food like this."


    "You don''t need to eat!" If it were not for the critical moment, Jiang Ting would definitely kick him out!


    "Pa!" At this time, Jiang ting and the meteorite iron Elves were all shocked.


    Because Xiao Chengjin didn''t drink this spoon of fish soup. Instead, she pushed the fish soup to one side with her left hand, which was the only way to move. Besides, she made two people in one!


    Shi Moyu looks at Xiao Chengjin like this and sighs. Then, he takes the cloth and wants to clean the oil stains on Xiao Chengjin bit by bit, but Xiao Chengjin refuses!


    Jiang ting and the meteorite elf, who have been watching outside, are really speechless. They have become like this. Shouldn''t they be grateful to have a woman take care of them like this? After all, he became like this, let go, let him live and die, there are plenty of women who don''t care about friendship at all!


    I only heard Shi Moyu gently pull Xiao Chengjin''s hand, while writing some words in his palm, and said softly: "I know you don''t like wearing masks, and I don''t like wearing masks. This time I went out shopping, I didn''t touch the mask. You can drink the fish soup well."


    Xiao Chengjin seems to understand the meaning of his wife to express, but still very stubborn shake his head.


    Shi Moyu fed him fish soup again, but he knocked him over.


    Outside, Jiang ting and the meteorite iron Elves were shocked!


    "Master, this is the real man!" The meteorite iron fairy said to Jiang ting with a smile, "I really admire him!"


    Jiang Ting touched his nose. He really didn''t understand. Is Xiao Chengjin''s brain broken?


    At this time, there came the voice of Shi Moyu.


    "Cheng Jin, there are more and more people in charge of Xiaofu''s family. I''ve been very busy recently. I''ve forgotten where the token is. Would you like to think about it for me?"


    When he heard the token, Jiang Ting still raised his ears. He came here to borrow it!


    Xiao Chengjin''s left arm constantly knocked on the table, Shi Moyu had to say: "OK, OK, don''t make trouble, I''ll take you to see her, is that right?" Shi Moyu said with boundless helplessness.


    Xiao Chengjin this just not so fidgety, seem to understand the words of his wife, obedient nodded.


    Jiang Ting listened to the conversation and couldn''t help but take a look at the meteorite elf. What else is going on here? It seems that Xiao Chengjin is in the dominant position, which is obviously unreasonable!


    What''s more, why is Xiao Chengjin so strange that he doesn''t want to wear a mask and his wife doesn''t want to wear a mask. Doesn''t he know the horror of sandstorm and snowstorm here?


    The meteorite iron elf seems to have noticed the abnormality, so he looks at Jiangting and whispers: "master, we''ll go and have a look!"


    Jiang Ting nodded, although this behavior is easy to be found by Shi Mo Yu, but if you let this question in your heart, Jiang Ting will not sleep!


    Jiang Ting didn''t move the place at the beginning, but quietly released his divine power, looking at Shi Mo Yu pushing Xiao Chengjin''s route.


    It has to be said that Shi Mo Yu''s cultivation has played a great role at this time. She can walk smoothly with Xiao Chengjin alone!"Master, let''s go quickly, we are so far away!" Meteorite iron spirit can''t detect the smell of Shi Mo rain at all, and can''t help hastening.


    "With your master, what''s your hurry?" Jiang Ting gave a white look at the meteorite elf.


    He didn''t move until his own divine consciousness could not keep up with Shi Mo Yu.


    This made him really surprised. He couldn''t help saying to himself, "where is Shi Moyu going with Xiao Chengjin? How far away?"


    "Ha ha, who let Xiao Fu be so big?" The thinking of meteorite iron elves has always been a straight line, and they don''t know how to turn around. Jiang Ting just doesn''t speak any more. He thinks it''s a waste to talk too much!


    Jiang Ting followed Shi Moyu for a while, then he saw that Shi Moyu stayed in front of a false rock in the back garden of Xiao Fu.


    Shi Moyu takes out a talisman, and the rockery moves, revealing a tunnel. Shi Moyu takes Xiao Chengjin down the tunnel, and the rockery returns to its original position.


    "I''ll go. There''s a place like this in Xiaofu. The forbidden arrangement on the rockery is very good. If it''s not for Shi Moyu, we can''t find a tunnel here at all!" Said the meteorite elf rubbing his little hand.


    "Why are you so excited? Are you... "


    Before Jiang Ting''s question was finished, the meteorite elf responded to Jiang ting with a sneeze.


    Make Jiang Ting can''t help staring at the meteorite elf, the meteorite elf rubbed his nose and said: "master, yes, I smell it, in this, a Xiao..."


    Say words, it is a sneeze again!


    The meteorite iron elf was more excited. He shook Jiang Ting''s arm and wanted to rush into Jiang Ting''s arms. He was very excited and said loudly: "master, there are absolutely excellent metal materials here!"


    After listening to the words of the meteorite elves, Jiang Ting was also very surprised. Unexpectedly, on the rocky beach, a very humble Xiaofu has something good. What''s more, what can make the meteorite elves sneeze is absolutely not a simple weapon!


    Think of here, Jiang Ting also put away the original indifferent attitude, eyes have become serious.


    Jiang Ting took the meteorite spirit, and just came to the rockery, Jiang Ting said to the meteorite spirit, "why don''t you go back to the sword?"


    As soon as the meteorite elf heard this, he burst into hair and asked Jiang Ting, "master, what do you mean? I also want to see good things!"


    "When it''s inside, you''re finished with this sneeze, aren''t you?" Jiang Ting looks at the meteorite iron elf with his waist crossed.


    The meteorite iron elf said with indifference: "don''t worry, such a little bit of expensive metal, I''m not so impolite, two sneezes in the past, there is nothing more!"


    Jiang Ting nodded and began to concentrate on the study of the prohibition on the rockery.


    Seeing the prohibition on the rockery, Jiang Ting couldn''t help laughing. He said in his heart: "I can''t complain that there is a famous saying that you can read thousands of books and travel thousands of miles."


    Because when we got to the gravel beach, Jiang Ting found that the people here used different methods to arrange prohibition from those in Qinjiang.


    If it''s not the secret skill of Shuhai, he doesn''t want to adapt to the forbidden technique here so quickly!


    The forbidden array on the rockery is really quite clever.


    At least since Jiang Ting arrived at gravel beach, it was the most complicated prohibition he had ever seen.


    When he slowly combed this prohibition, Jiang Ting found that such prohibition always seemed to control what feeling, in the end, Jiang Ting did not know.


    However, it''s very easy to open this prohibition. Jiangting doesn''t need to use any talismans. It''s opened by hand.


    Jiang Ting took the meteorite elf into the tunnel carefully, and then withdrew so many of his secrets, and the rockery returned to its original appearance. No one knew that there had been an unexpected guest here.


    At this point, Jiang ting and the meteorite elves closed their mouths, no longer talking, but gesturing to each other.


    Jiang Ting motioned the meteorite elf to follow him. Although the prohibition here can stir the power of divine consciousness, Jiang Ting''s power of divine consciousness is stronger and not easy to stir!


    Soon, Jiang Ting found the place where Shi Moyu and Xiao Chengjin went.


    Jiang Ting carefully took the meteorite iron spirit and stopped not far away.


    Not far away, is a secret room, perhaps Shi Mo rain is to say what all can''t expect behind someone to follow her to come in.


    Therefore, the door is only covered, not completely closed, there is a wide crack in the door.


    what she saw as like as two peas in the room, the river court almost screamed, because in this chamber, there was nothing but a bed, and a woman lying on the bed was exactly the same as the face of Shi Mo Yu.

 Chapter 531

    It''s a bit of fun here!


    Jiang Ting feels that the meteorite spirit beside him is very calm. The boy just looks at him like this, and Jiang Ting doesn''t care about him.


    Continue to carefully look inside, Jiang Ting found that Shi Moyu, just hugged his shoulders to one side, and Xiao Chengjin is trying to stretch out her hand, pull the hand of the woman on the bed, grope, finally, stick on his face.


    In his empty eyes, he left a string of tears, but he couldn''t even make a choking sound. At last, his rough hand was touching the woman''s face on the bed


    "Xiao Chengjin, go back and have a rest. It''s not good for you to stay here until midnight every day like this!"


    Shi Moyu doesn''t care whether Xiao Chengjin can hear it or not. Anyway, she just says it with a little complaint, but there is still a strong concern between the words!


    Then, he bent down and gently pulled Xiao Chengjin.


    Xiao Chengjin didn''t give any response at all, so she was beside the woman in bed and didn''t want to let go of her hand


    Then, Xiao Chengjin was taken away by Shi Moyu. Although she was very reluctant to leave, she even hurt her arm. However, he was not Shi Moyu''s opponent at all. In the end, she had to leave here according to Shi Moyu''s will.


    When the rockery opened and closed, Jiang tingcai gently pushed the meteorite elf.


    Jiang Ting couldn''t help but say to the iron spirit who was already a little bit encircled: "what''s the matter with you? Are you stupid? "


    "Master, hit me!"


    "What?" Jiang Ting really doubted the brain of the meteorite iron elves. Under normal circumstances, the meteorite iron elves would never have such a request.


    Jiang Ting naturally would not be polite. He gave the meteorite spirit a heavy blow, which made the meteorite spirit frown in pain. He rubbed his butt and said, "it''s true. I''m not dreaming!"


    Jiang tingqi''s nose was crooked. He could not help kicking the meteorite elf and said, "what are you thinking about there? I really doubt that you are dreaming


    "Master, don''t you think our three outlooks need to be rebuilt when you see this scene?"


    "Anyway, I was crushed by Xiao Chengjin, absolutely crushing my three outlooks."


    It seems that the meteorite iron spirit is still remembering what Xiao Chengjin looked like just now.


    Jiang Ting can''t help but wonder: "how can your three outlooks be so fragile? What''s the matter with you?"


    "Master, don''t you admire Xiao Chengjin?" The meteorite iron fairy looked at Jiang ting a little inconceivable.


    Then, facing the direction of Xiao Chengjin''s departure, he said with admiration: "he has been disabled to such a degree that he can live like this. It''s a miracle!"


    Seeing that the owner of his family still didn''t seem to understand his words, the meteorite elf was really speechless.


    "You see, he dares to lose his temper. At that time, I don''t think there''s any reason. I already think it''s incredible. Seeing the scene just now, I know that he wants another woman!"


    "In front of his wife, so gentle, what''s the difference? However, this lovely wife still doesn''t do anything about him. Master, you say that being a man to Xiao Chengjin''s level will make all the men in the world blush! "


    Jiang Ting shook his head speechless. He really doubted the intelligence quotient of the meteorite iron elves. What''s this!


    But, think about it, Jiang Ting had to admire the meteorite iron spirit, how can not see the essence, simply see the surface!


    "as like as two peas, I''ll ask you," did you not notice that the woman on the bed looked exactly like the other person? " Jiang Ting had no choice but to raise his own question. If the meteorite elves understood it by themselves, they would not have to go out here.


    as like as two peas in the bed, the iron spirit sprang up and looked at the woman on the bed. "Oh, it''s the same. The two people are very alike, but it''s hard to see such twins!"


    Jiang Ting blinked and looked at the meteorite iron elf. Why didn''t he think that the woman on the bed and Shi Moyu were twin sisters?


    "You "Are you sure?" Jiang Ting asked strangely.


    The meteorite elf nodded and said: "master, you can''t miss it, can you? Sister Meimei told me


    "Mei Mei?" Jiang Ting thinks of Mei Mei, whom he can''t contact, and is dejected for a while.


    "Yes, sister Meimei said that she is twins. There is a special connection between the twins. So just now, sister Meimei just looked at them and knew that they were twins." The meteorite iron spirit did not notice the abnormality of Jiangting, but simply explained Meimei''s words.


    In fact, this is the first time that Jiang Ting knows that Mei Mei is still in such a situation. In an instant, he is stunned.


    Seeing Jiang Ting''s expression, the meteorite iron spirit kicked Jiang ting and asked, "master, do you miss Mei Mei? Do you really like Mei MeiJiang Ting directly kicked the meteorite elf to one side, and said angrily, "you stinky boy, at this time, you are still such a fool!"


    "Well, let''s get down to business!" When Jiang Ting saw that the meteorite iron spirit wanted to be reluctant, he couldn''t help but switch off the topic.


    It has to be said that this method is still very effective. The meteorite elf can''t help but get up and come up. The big and small eyes looked at the woman on the bed and asked: "master, it seems that Xiao Chengjin wants to take all the two sisters back!"


    Jiang Ting shook his head, frowned and said, "maybe it''s not so simple."


    The meteorite iron spirit didn''t know the complicated relationship between people, but Jiang Ting noticed it. Finally, Jiang Ting told the meteorite iron spirit, "meteorite iron, you''ll keep it at the door for me. I think only by letting this person speak can we know what we don''t know."


    The meteorite iron fairy looked at Jiang ting in surprise, staring at the big and small eyes and asked: "master, this person has only a little breath, can you really make her speak?"


    Jiang Ting nodded confidently and said with a smile, "I''m the one who has studied Qingxue medical classics. Have you forgotten?"


    The meteorite iron fairy turned his mouth, but he ran to the door and guarded the door for Jiang ting.


    Jiang Ting carefully examined the woman on the bed. After the examination, he determined that the woman must have been poisoned by someone, because Xiao Chengjin''s wife is the woman''s twin sister. Can''t she do it to her sister who is so close to her?


    As he pondered over this problem in his mind, Jiang Ting began to do it. When he saw that this woman had so many interdisciplinary forbidden arrays and all kinds of poisons in her body, even Jiang Ting was moved. What a cruel hand!


    But, these, difficult not to fall river court.


    Jiang Tingru is like tearing apart a cocoon. When encountering the forbidden array, he breaks the forbidden array, and when encountering the poison, he refines the elixir to dissolve it.


    But in the process of resolving, Jiang Ting encountered an accident.


    That is, he found that the woman on the bed had been pregnant, although the fetus had not yet completed the type, it should be less than a month, but it was really pregnant!


    Aware of this situation, Jiang Ting was more careful, and it took two hours to wake up the woman in bed.


    When the woman opened her eyes, a name was in her mouth.


    "Xiao Chengjin!"


    At the moment, the meteorite iron spirit has already been forced into the seven unique magic sword by Jiang Ting, so as not to make this woman fuss. He doesn''t want to expose too much!


    Jiang Ting just watched carefully. When the woman saw clearly that there was a man she didn''t know, she couldn''t help frowning. During the blood refining period, her five layers of aura rose and asked with caution, "who are you?"


    "My name is Jiang ting. I''m just a man who came to Xiao''s house to be a servant. I just want to borrow the token of Xiao''s house. It''s just that I found a strange thing. Now, I''d like to ask you and give me an answer!" Jiang Ting is very calm, light ask a way, "excuse me your name?"


    The woman looked at Jiangting and the environment. She knew that she was at home. She was a little relieved and said, "I''m Shi Moyu, the young lady of Xiaofu!"


    "Cough..." Jiang Ting lost his manners directly, which was a little different from what he thought. Although he had seen the strangeness for a long time, he was very surprised. This man claimed to be the young lady? So, who is the woman beside Xiao Chengjin?


    "Then, how can you prove your identity?" Jiang Ting only felt that he was dizzy and knew that the two were twins, but it was really not easy to find out who Shi Moyu was!


    Seeing this man, Shi Mo Yu was very strange. He didn''t have any hostility. When he returned his thoughts to the breakpoint of memory, he immediately understood that there must have been some great changes!


    Shi Mo Yu pondered a little for a moment, then said to him, "this young master, oh no, it should be young master Jiang. What happened outside? Can you tell me something? "


    Shi Mo Yu doesn''t know why. She thinks the man in front of her is very upright. She should be able to believe him!


    Jiang Ting didn''t hide anything, so he told the outside story again.


    After hearing this, Shi Moyu was really shocked, but soon he left tears, the kind of tears like rain!


    Make Jiangting advise is not, do not advise is not, Jiangting in the side of the straight Circle.


    All of a sudden, Shi Moyu deeply sucked his nose, then raised his hands slightly, and his aura was surging. In the palm of Shi Moyu''s hand, something like a token gradually appeared.


    The token is slowly rotating. On the front, it''s just a picture of a book. On the back, it''s a word, which is the surname of Xiao and Xiao Chengjin.

 Chapter 532

    "Everyone in Xiaofu knows that xiaochengjin''s cultivation has been abolished, so the real Xiaofu token he inherited is his wife. Just now, it''s the token!" Shi Moyu said with a cry.


    Jiang Ting knew this situation very well. He nodded his head and said, "well Are you Mrs. Xiao


    Shi Moyu nodded and said with tears: "yes, I really am Shi Moyu. According to what you said, the person who is now in Xiaofu should be my twin sister, Shi motong."


    Jiang Ting was still puzzled and asked: "Mrs. Xiao, then, why did your sister harm you like this? What''s more, to take your place? Your husband, Xiao Chengjin... " This man, should not recruit what peach blossom again?


    When Shi Moyu was asked, he was even more sad, and the tears were pouring down, which made Jiang Ting very helpless, so he had to stand aside and wait.


    "Mr. Jiang, at this point, I can only tell you the truth. In fact, my family, the Shi family, let me approach Xiao Chengjin just for this token!" Shi Moyu is very difficult to say this fact.


    "Ah?" Jiang Ting had never heard such a tortuous story before. He could not help but let Shi Moyu slow down and said, "Madam Xiao, please speak slowly."


    It took Shi Mo Yu a long time to ease up a little, and then he continued: "Mr. Jiang, we should start from more than 20 years ago."


    "At the beginning, the Shi family and the Xiao family were in fact very friendly families. Although the environment here was bad and they didn''t develop much, the two families were friendly from generation to generation. Therefore, Xiao Chengjin and I married each other at the same time."


    "However, when the child was born, my sister Shi motong and I were twins, while Xiao Chengjin was only one person. However, no one in the two families mentioned the joke of marriage at that time."


    "The accident happened when we were very young. It is said that Xiao Chengjin was only five years old at that time, and he became a sea of Qi. Moreover, he broke through his accomplishments very quickly and condensed his blood."


    "Xiao Chengjin is the most gifted person of the Xiao family in the past 100 years. Xiao Chengjin has also inherited the blood of the Xiao family, that is, the blood of books. Moreover, Xiao Chengjin''s blood is still the purest!"


    Shi Mo rain so quiet a little said the past, Jiang Ting did not interrupt, quietly listening.


    "However, the accident happened in that year. Xiao Chengjin went out to practice martial arts in seclusion, but fled home halfway. When he got home, master Xiao found that his son had been badly damaged. Master Xiao spared no effort in his cultivation to save his son''s life. From that year, master Xiao became an ordinary old man, and the Xiao family began to live in peace "Fall."


    "When we were all adults, Xiao Chengjin sent someone to my home to retire. My younger sister and I all understood that Xiao Chengjin didn''t drag us down. I read Xiao Chengjin''s kindness and went to visit Xiao Chengjin personally. In fact, when I saw Xiao Chengjin for the first time, I was very sad. He looked really miserable."


    "At that time, Xiao Chengjin had a bad temper and often threw things, but when I came, he would be better..."


    "Later, after contact, we gradually had feelings. I don''t know how many times I told Xiao Chengjin. Finally, Xiao Chengjin let go and agreed to our marriage. Naturally, I was the only one who married, and my sister still stayed in the boudoir."


    When it comes to this, Jiang Ting admires Shi Moyu very much. Such a woman is very rare. This is a woman with real temperament.


    However, Shi Mo Yu''s face has some changes, it seems that this matter is the eternal pain in her heart. She took a deep breath and said it lightly.


    "I married Xiao Chengjin. I didn''t expect that my parents didn''t have any fierce opposition. When I got married with Xiao Chengjin and went back to my mother''s home, I knew why they agreed to my marriage so happily. Moreover, I also knew a shocking secret."


    Jiang Ting can''t help being slightly nervous. Maybe this secret has something to do with Xiao Chengjin''s injury!


    "My father told me that Xiao Chengjin was seriously injured by the Ximen family in canhua city." Shi Mo Yu didn''t seem to know where to start. After a slight pause, he continued, "at the beginning, I didn''t believe it at all, because the Ximen family is the Wangzu family in the city. How could he do it to the young master of such a small family?"


    "Later, when I heard my father''s words, I realized that the Xiao family had an ancestral skill, which was to make all kinds of masks. In the gravel beach, there was a lot of wind and snow, and everyone who went out would need masks. Therefore, the business of their family was very good. However, the Xiao family was a kind family. They only sold ten spirit stones for one mask, and everyone could afford it They earn very little money from it, but master Xiao once said that although every mask earns less, they sell more, and it''s enough not to lose money! "


    Jiang Ting suddenly remembered the Wei''s tavern, which monopolized the mask on the gravel beach. If it was connected in this way, it would be Ximen''s people behind the scenes!


    Shi Moyu continued: "at that time, I felt that the new Wei''s Tavern was the one who took away the business of the Xiao family. However, my father told me not to worry. As long as I coax Xiao Chengjin and let him hand in the secret of the last working procedure, I can leave Xiao Chengjin. At that time, I can find any husband with advanced cultivation and beautiful appearance ¡£¡±When Shi Moyu talks about it, Jiang Ting can''t help but have no good impression of the Shi family. There are no such parents in the world who want their daughter to murder her husband. Even if the husband is seriously injured, he can''t fall into the well like this!


    At the moment, Shi Mo Yu was also extremely indignant. She lowered her head and said silently, "I know Xiao Chengjin can''t leave me. If he leaves me, he won''t be able to live. Therefore, I didn''t promise anything to them, so I left home in anger and returned to Xiao Chengjin."


    "Because I took good care of Xiao Chengjin, Xiao Chengjin also depended on me very much. Later, I told her that I was pregnant, and Xiao Chengjin was very happy, so he gave me the token of the last process of the mask burning secret, and let me refine it. This is what he left for his child!"


    "Later, I listened to Xiao Chengjin''s words, I refined this token, this secret is in it, and it came to me. I didn''t tell anyone!"


    "Later, my sister Shi motong came to see me and said a lot about me. Our sisters had different personalities since childhood, but because they were twins, they had a good relationship."


    "I didn''t say anything. My sister could feel that I was pregnant. Later, my sister Shi motong advised me to talk to my parents. After all, I already had Xiao Chengjin''s child. With her advice, I went home with her."


    "When I got home, it was not the same thing at all. They asked me to hand over what Xiao Chengjin gave me, because my sister knew what I had refined, and I strongly disagreed. Later, my father wanted to kill my child, and I tried my best to protect my child. Finally, I didn''t know anything..."


    "Later, when you open your eyes, you''re here, right?" Looking at Shi Mo Yu silent for a while, Jiang Ting took on the last sentence.


    Shi Moyu nodded.


    This is to Jiang Ting''s surprise. Since Shi Moyu has come home with a token, how can they let it go? Isn''t this a good opportunity?


    Therefore, Jiang Ting also asked this question.


    Shi Mo Yu frowned slightly and said in a soft voice, "I don''t quite understand, but I can vaguely realize that the token on my body has something to do with the fact that I can fall here directly."


    Jiang Ting lightly glanced at the token in Shi Mo Yu''s hand.


    "I see."


    "Mr. Jiang, please tell me how is Xiao Chengjin? He didn''t, did he? " At the thought of her sister Shi Mo Tong around Xiao Chengjin all day, Shi Mo Yu is very worried.


    Jiang Ting''s face was comforted and said to Shi Mo Yu, "Madam Xiao, I can tell you that your husband is OK. He is very good. Moreover, he is still concerned about you. Even if Shi Mo Tong is around, he must come and see you!"


    After hearing all that Shi Moyu said, and then looking back to imagine Xiao Chengjin''s behavior, Jiang Ting finally understood!


    Although Xiao Chengjin lost all the ability to feel everything outside, he has a clear heart.


    Even the people who are hearing and seeing, do not recognize Shi Mo Tong instead of Shi Mo Yu, but Xiao Chengjin knows.


    Jiang Ting finally understood why Xiao Chengjin was still angry when Shi motong was so careful to serve him. Only here, he was so gentle, because he knew clearly that the person lying here was his wife!


    In the face of absolute power, although some people are unable to resist, their hearts have never been defeated, just like Xiao Chengjin!


    This has strengthened Jiang Ting''s determination to help the couple in need.


    "Will you believe me, Mrs. Xiao?" Jiang Ting looked at Shi Mo Yu very seriously and asked.


    Shi Mo Yu looks at Jiang ting and nods slowly. If Jiang Ting is also a person from Shi Mo Tong''s side, he won''t save himself and listen to his statement patiently. Moreover, when he shows the token, he doesn''t want to rob at all, so Shi Mo Yu believes Jiang Ting!


    "Mrs. Xiao, since you believe me, I won''t let you down. Please stay here for a day and I will let you meet Xiao Chengjin in the evening." Jiang Ting said with great confidence.

 Chapter 533

    Shi Mo Yu knows that his prohibition and poison are not ordinary. This man can solve all these problems in such a short time. He must be a master!


    At the thought of Xiao Chengjin''s pain for so many years, Shi Moyu suddenly got excited and said to Jiang Ting: "Mr. Jiang, if you can really cure Xiao Chengjin, Shi Moyu is here to thank you first. If you can cure Xiao Chengjin, as long as you open your mouth, I''ll try my best to satisfy you!"


    Jiang Ting quickly helped Shi Moyu up and said with a light smile, "don''t be so polite, Mrs. Xiao. I''m just moved by your feelings. If I were someone else, I would not be moved even if it was the golden mountain and the silver mountain in front of me!"


    Shi Moyu also knows that some experts are very eccentric. Since Jiang Ting promised to save people, and he is so determined, he will not break his promise.


    Shi Moyu nodded repeatedly, but after all, it was too exciting for Shi Moyu, so when Jiang Ting released her, Shi Moyu still knelt on the ground and kowtowed to Jiang ting to express his thanks!


    Jiang Ting also went with her, perhaps this way, can let Shi Mo rain more at ease?


    When Jiang Ting wanted to leave, Shi Moyu took out a talisman and gave it to Jiang Ting, saying, "Mr. Jiang, this is the talisman on the rockery."


    Jiang Ting took it and nodded his thanks.


    Shi Mo Yu lay on the bed again and gathered his breath. Jiang Ting came to the entrance of the rockery again.


    Looking at the talisman in his hand, Jiang Ting did not directly use Cui Dongfu road. Instead, he once again worked out a knack and contacted the array. Jiang Ting studied it carefully from the inside out, opened a door and walked out of the tunnel by his own means.


    When he came out, Jiang Ting recalled the forbidden array while walking, and he could not help but have a special understanding.


    If such a forbidden array can be placed on the top of the furnace when refining pills, the heat of the flame under the furnace will become very uniform. In this way, the heating of pills will be uniform. In this way, the quality of pills will be improved to a higher level!


    Thinking of this, Jiang Ting is very happy. His means and experience are accumulated bit by bit. As long as they are helpful to his medicine refining skills, he will never let go of them, because they may become Liu Mu Nan''s hope.


    But just at this time, a figure suddenly appeared in front of Jiang Ting, accompanied by a roar.


    "Jiang Ting, you should think about it in front of the Chaifang. How can you be here? Well


    Jiang Ting looked up and saw that it was the manager, manager Li!


    Jiang Ting thought to himself that it was bad. Just now he was thinking about how to use the prohibition in the medicine refining technique, but he forgot that he was on the way to the Chaifang, and most importantly, he was walking on the road with such a brain damage!


    He really lost his head. Jiang Ting almost said rude words to himself!


    "That Manager Li, the door of the Chaifang opened by itself. I thought it was to let me out, so I came out! " Jiang Ting stammered and said that, even he didn''t believe it!


    Manager Li couldn''t believe it. He closed the door of the Chaifang by himself, and it was forbidden by talismans. How could he open it by himself?!


    "Come on, follow me to the Chaifang. If you dare to lie, I''ll never leave you in Xiaofu!" Manager Li has no good impression of Jiang ting!


    When Jiang Ting told the lie, he quickly felt the power of divine consciousness. First, he removed the fantasy prohibition that he had left in the Chaifang. Then, he could only break the prohibition on the Chaifang door. Then he opened the Chaifang door. Along the way, Jiang Ting clenched his lips tightly and kept on practicing tricks. He was busier than anyone else!


    When he came to chaimen, as Jiang Ting said, manager Li was a little wordless. He looked back at Jiang ting and asked, "did you deliberately destroy the prohibition here?"


    Jiang Ting touched his nose and had to deny it.


    "Manager Li, in fact, the conditions of this firewood room are much better than those outside. I really made a slip of the tongue yesterday, so I didn''t think the punishment was very serious. How could I escape by myself?" Jiang Ting looks very sincere.


    When manager Li didn''t know how to deal with Jiang Ting, a voice came from behind.


    "Manager Li, what happened?" It''s a woman''s voice.


    Everyone, all follow this voice to see past, appear here, unexpectedly is Xiao Fu''s young madam!


    Jiang Ting''s eyes moved for me. Now, he won''t admit his mistake. This person is not Shi Mo Yu, but her twin sister, Shi Mo Tong!


    Jiang Ting also looked at it carefully. What will Shi Mo Tong do to himself!


    "Madam Hui Shao, yesterday, when I introduced the rules of Xiao''s house, Jiang Ting was very disrespectful. It was you who spoke for him that I left him in Xiao''s house."


    "I shut him up in the wood room to let him think about it. But this morning, I saw the boy wandering outside. Young lady, look..."Manager Li is really telling the truth, and there is no embellishment. Jiang Ting has to smile silently in his heart. The manager is really loyal, but the old man is too easy to cheat!


    This Shi Mo Tong looked at Jiang Ting, and then said to manager Li, "forget it, manager Li, don''t be too strict. He just wants to be a servant in Xiao''s house. Let him go to the first yard to do things."


    Shi Mo Tong said and nodded to Jiang ting.


    Jiang Ting has been observing Shi Mo Tong carefully. He can''t see the cruel look at this woman. Is this woman hiding too well, or is her eyesight really not so unique?


    However, Jiang Ting recalled that when she first met Shi Mo Tong, she was also very sincere!


    Or, this woman, is not that kind of big evil person!


    When Jiang Ting was thinking about it, manager Li''s serious voice rang with some anger.


    "Jiang Ting, why don''t you thank my young lady for taking care of you like this?"


    Manager Li felt uncomfortable when he saw Jiang Ting looking at his wife!


    Jiang Ting''s train of thought was interrupted. As soon as he turned his eyes, he had an idea. He gently hugged Shi Mo Tong and said, "thank you, madam!"


    Shi motong wanted to turn around and leave, but he was stopped by Jiang ting.


    "Young lady, stay!"


    Shi Mo Tong turned around and looked at Jiang ting in surprise and asked, "Mr. Jiang, do you have anything else to do?"


    "Young lady, you and I are predestined friends, so I want to do something for you!" Jiang Ting deliberately put the words with a bit of ambiguity.


    Make Xiao Fu''s servants all eyes complex looking at Shi Mo Tong.


    Shi motong''s eyes crossed a little anger, but he still kept his posture, especially when he saw manager Li''s exploring eyes, Shi motong opened his mouth.


    "My husband Xiao Chengjin doesn''t like wearing masks. Since I became his wife, I naturally won''t wear masks. So, thank you for your kindness on the way."


    After listening to Shi Mo Tong''s words, Jiang Ting understood a little. Manager Li nodded slightly and said to Jiang Ting, "OK, come with me quickly, don''t bother my little wife!"


    "Manager Li, don''t be in such a hurry. Listen to me."


    The smile on Jiang Ting''s face grew stronger.


    "I know that the young master of Xiaofu is in violation of his health. I''m a pharmacist, and I''m willing to treat him. So, manager Li, you don''t have to rush me out, let alone go too far."


    When manager Li heard these words, his firm attitude at the beginning suddenly made a 180 degree turn. He couldn''t help staring at Jiang ting and asked, "you said you are a pharmacist, you know how to refine medicine?"


    "Manager Li, don''t repeat it like this?" Jiang Ting has never seen a person with such high repetition!


    However, in order to satisfy the habit of saying everything three times, manager Li said, "I''m really a pharmacist."


    When hearing the three words "pharmacist", the expression of the people present suddenly became strange.


    All the servants of Xiao''s family, including manager Li, looked at Jiang ting with an incredible look. Then, the bottom of their eyes was the crazy surprise that was suppressed.


    Only after Shi motong''s eyes crossed a strange expression did she show a kind of surprise. Obviously, Shi motong''s surprise was different from others'' surprise. She pretended it!


    Jiang Ting couldn''t help but wonder that the nearest one to him was manager Li. Jiang Ting had to ask: "manager Li, you Why? "


    Manager Li tried his best to suppress his excitement and asked Jiang Ting: "this young master, I ask you, are you really a pharmacist?"


    The fourth time The secret way in Jiang Ting''s heart.


    "Yes, I am. If you really don''t want to believe it, I can refine a batch of pills for you here, which will show my identity!" Jiang Ting very indifferent said.


    Manager Li knelt down to Jiang ting in excitement, and even so many resident servants of Xiao Fu knelt down to Jiang ting and saluted respectfully!


    Just when Jiang Ting was puzzled, Shi motong opened his mouth with some excitement.


    "Mr. Jiang Ting, I can''t believe that you are a pharmacist. Wei''s Tavern once said that if any pharmacist dares to enter Xiao''s house to treat Xiao Chengjin, he will be the enemy of Wei''s tavern. Unexpectedly, Cheng Jin is really waiting for such a pharmacist today!" Said, Shi Mo Tong Piao Piao Shi Li, is not so grand!


    Jiang Ting didn''t seem to hear the reminder between Shi motong''s words, just nodded and smile.


    But manager Li didn''t understand the meaning of little lady. How could he want to demolish it!?

 Chapter 534

    In fact, some pharmacists came to Xiaofu to treat xiaochengjin, but at the last moment, they all left without saying goodbye.


    It''s not because I''m afraid of the threat of Wyatt''s tavern. No matter whether this person knows it or not, if he really wants to think about the young master''s body, who will mention it at this time?!


    However, Jiang Ting didn''t show it on the surface, but he was a little speechless in his heart.


    Shi Moyu didn''t make it clear to himself. He must be selfish.


    However, Jiang Ting understands Shi Mo Yu''s selfishness. At this point, if he scares himself away, who can help her and Xiao Chengjin!


    "Young lady, since this young Xia is here to help the young master, please take young lady Jiang to the young master''s room." Manager Li doesn''t seem to want to give Jiang ting a chance to refute at all. He takes advantage of the opportunity and says quickly.


    However, Shi motong has been thinking, she is thinking, how to do, in order to stop this Jiangting to Xiao Chengjin''s side!


    "Wait!"


    Just when everyone wanted Jiang ting to make pills for Xiao Chengjin, Shi motong said this.


    Jiang Ting is not worried. He just hugs his shoulders and looks at Shi Mo Tong. He wants to see what kind of tricks the woman wants to play.


    He said casually, "what''s the matter? Don''t you want to heal your husband? "


    In an instant, everyone''s eyes were attracted by Jiang Ting''s words. People seemed to really feel that there was something wrong with today''s young lady!


    Shi Mo Tong scolded Jiang Ting hard in his heart. After a calm moment, he said: "I don''t want my husband to be cheated. He''s hard enough. Since you say you''re a pharmacist, show me some skills and let me see how you make medicine!"


    Shi Mo Tong''s words completely bribed people''s hearts. Everyone looked at Jiang Ting like this. It seemed that Jiang Ting was a liar!


    Jiang Ting almost sprayed it. These people in Xiao''s house are more fickle than waitoucao, aren''t they? How could that be?!


    "Well, if you''re worried, what kind of medicine do you want me to make?" Mr. Jiang Ting, I''ll let you know what you mean.


    Manager Li at this time, the real incarnation of the old manager to protect, take a step.


    "Don''t mind, Mr. Jiang. If you can solve one or two of my problems, I''ll be very grateful. The bag of heaven and earth on me is Mr. Jiang''s!" Manager Li patted the heaven and earth bag on his waist and said.


    Jiang Ting just smiles and says to manager Li, "don''t be polite, manager. It''s the young lady who wants to test me. How can I say that I have to put it on the head of the young lady, isn''t it?" Jiang tingruo looked at Shi motong and said.


    Shi motong ignored Jiang Ting, and she didn''t know what she wanted. However, looking at Jiang Ting''s accomplishments, he thought he should be able to control it!


    So, she decided to see if the pills made by this boy are useful. If it really works, she can take the pills made by this boy into her hands. In this way, she can not only save herself, but also cure Xiao Chengjin!


    Jiang Ting stretched out his slender fingertips and pressed them on manager Li''s wrist. He narrowed his eyes slightly.


    He did not use the power of divine consciousness, but only by virtue of what he saw in Qingxue''s medical classics. After such a long time of research, Jiang Ting had a deeper understanding of Qingxue''s medical classics.


    After a long time of burning incense, Jiang Ting opened his eyes, and his fingertips left manager Li''s wrist. He said faintly: "manager Li should have been seriously injured 15 or 6 years ago. At that time, the intersection of three yang and three yin in his body was damaged. After that, the body was out of balance between yin and Yang. At that time, manager Li''s injury should be here..."


    Speaking of this, Jiang Ting pointed his finger to the inside of manager Li''s calf.


    This made manager Li look at Jiang ting with astonishment. The injury 15 years ago is really like the stagnation of manager Li''s cultivation. Moreover, as Jiang Ting said, the imbalance of yin and Yang in the body, I don''t know how many pills I have taken, but I can only stabilize the injury, but I can''t treat it at all.


    Even many people can''t find the root of manager Li''s body. It''s like manager Li lost the confidence to cure. Unexpectedly, today, this young man can tell his chronic disease for many years just by feeling his pulse!


    "There''s nothing wrong with what Mr. Jiang said, that''s it!" Manager Li nodded excitedly.


    Manager Li''s words make people believe Jiang Ting''s words, and they all expect Jiang ting to find the root of the young master''s disease and cure him!


    Jiang Ting smiles. He doesn''t feel the same about people''s shock at all.


    Continue to say: "even if it is martial arts, the body must also be Yin and Yang, such as ring without reason, manager Li so, breath is not smooth, naturally can''t continue to break through, a long time, will also affect Shouyuan."


    "I can refine a pill now. If manager Li takes it, he can feel the feeling of rushing into the Dantian. As long as he has this feeling, he will recover after a few days of cultivation, and then he can continue to practice after a few days of cultivation. As long as he can continue to break through, Shou yuan is not a problem. Manager Li can make up for the time he has wasted in the past 15 years."After a little calculation, Jiang Ting can guess that the loyal manager Li should have participated in what battle after Xiao Chengjin was injured. He is willing to do it, even though the old man talks a little like chanting scriptures!


    Thinking of this, Jiang Ting turned his hand, took out his alchemy stove from his exquisite ring, gently put it on the ground, and then took out a kind of medicinal materials from his heaven and earth bag.


    Jiang Ting has long thought about it. He can add a few herbs to Yun Jianzong''s prescription to make a kind of elixir, which can break through the block of manager Li''s body. As long as the whole body''s aura flows smoothly, there must be no problem!


    No matter when Jiangting was refining pills, he was always very serious and didn''t skip any step at random. Although the herbs were very clear, Jiangting still looked at them one by one carefully. Then he chopped them up and put them into the alchemy furnace.


    The previous work, and see nothing, next, Jiang Ting used the power of blood, bright blue flame, licking the bottom of the Dan stove, other pharmacists, at this moment, will not arrange prohibition.


    This time, however, Jiang Ting had the understanding he had just had, so he wanted to test it. He moved his fingertips and began to set up a forbidden array.


    When people see this situation, they can''t help frowning slightly, which is different from the way they know how to make pills!


    "Jiang Ting, are you fooling people? How can you arrange a forbidden array when it''s still burning? "


    "I tell you, the spirit stone of Xiao''s house is not so easy to earn. If your elixir, manager Li, doesn''t work, we won''t give you the spirit stone. You''ve made it for nothing!" At this time, Shi Mo Tong said such a sentence very bitterly.


    When refining medicine, remember to talk to the pharmacist. This will distract the pharmacist''s attention. However, this is what Shi motong said. People can''t help thinking that today, the young lady is a little wrong.


    However, what makes people even more surprised is that when someone else is refining medicine, even if someone is provocative, they just ignore it. Jiang Ting, the pharmacist, is not like this. He even urges his own blood with his hands and turns his head to open his mouth!


    "Young lady, it''s a little too unkind of you to talk like this. I took this medicine by myself, and it took me a lot of energy to refine it. If you say so, how can I refine it?"


    "Effect, what is effect? In case you say that such effect is not good, and I think the effect is OK, where can I reason?"


    After Jiang Ting finished, everyone sprayed. Isn''t the boy refining medicine? How can I still have time to say this to the young lady? It seems to be a quarrel between the market, OK!


    When Shi motong saw Jiang Ting''s response, he would not be polite. He pointed to Jiang ting and said, "do you mean that if you say any effect, I have to pay a spirit stone? In this case, our Xiaofu will not exist for a long time. Xiaofu is really famous for doing good deeds. However, we Xiaofu are not fools. We can''t allow anyone to cheat us! "


    "I, Jiang Ting, a pharmacist, can''t just let people take advantage of me, neither can women!"


    "Cough..." Even manager Li couldn''t stand it. He cleared his throat and said, "young lady, how about I have a word with this young master Jiang?"


    In Xiao''s house, manager Li''s words were very important. Shi Mo Yu also respected the manager before. Shi Mo Tong had no choice but to nod his head.


    Manager Li then threw his fist at Jiang ting and said, "young master Jiang, I''m really offended. You make pills for me, and you have to embarrass me like this..."


    Jiang Ting felt a fly in his ear and had a headache.


    But manager Li really meant to talk endlessly. Jiang Ting suddenly said, "manager Li, could you please be brief? Laozi is making medicine for you. Don''t you know that? "


    "Er..."


    Everyone forgot, yeah, he shouldn''t have said that!


    Manager Li quickly waved his hand apologetically, and then, after finishing his words, he said: "just now, according to the meaning of Mr. Jiang, I took your pills, which can flush the Dantian with Qi and break away the block in my body. At least, my aura can run freely."


    Jiang Ting nodded and sighed, waiting for elder Li to lay the groundwork.


    "If so, I can dance with that huge machete over there!" Speaking of this, manager Li''s eyes are full of enthusiasm!

 Chapter 535

    When manager Li said this, people all took a deep breath, because they all knew that the huge machete was elder Li''s weapon.


    Elder Li was injured in that place. At that time, elder Li''s weapon was lost in this place and could not be picked up for 15 years. Xiao''s house was badly damaged, and no one could move this heavy weapon.


    This weapon has been lying here for 15 years.


    On weekdays, manager Li didn''t say anything, but every time he saw the weapon, the old man felt bad.


    Today, if he can pick it up again, he will feel no regret in his life. Therefore, manager Li said this condition!


    Jiang Ting looked at it, nodded and said, "OK, manager Li, it should be OK!"


    Although just such an answer, enough to make manager Li extremely excited!


    However, in the crowd, not only did some people talk about it one after another.


    "Does it take so long to make this pill?"


    "Yes, how do I feel that this medicine is going to be burnt?"


    Jiang Ting took a look at the red stove and quickly removed the blue flame in his blood power!


    Jiang Ting speechless looking at the blue smoke of the Dan stove, he really want to burst foul language, this is the rhythm of his failure, ah, just now, this talk, did not notice, even fired for such a long time?!


    When people see Jiang Ting''s expression, they all look at Jiang Ting speechless, because they think that what they are worried about is not wrong. Jiang Ting has been fired!


    Although people did not continue to talk, but everyone can see the expression of Jiang Ting just now!


    Even manager Li himself is a little speechless. He only feels that his wish has been shattered again!


    But at this time, Jiang Ting didn''t give up. Although he couldn''t see the situation in the alchemy furnace, Jiang Ting''s strong divine consciousness had entered the alchemy furnace, and there was no change in its medicine. In this case, there would be a chance to save it!


    Then the only way is to ban it!


    Jiang Ting knew that all the means to arrange the prohibition at the end were to keep the temperature of the medicinal materials, so that in the process of firing, all the medicinal effects that were not completely fired could be released.


    When Jiang Ting was about to sacrifice his hand formula, he couldn''t help but stop. Just now, he had burned the medicinal materials excessively. In the current alchemy furnace, the medicinal materials have no effect at all. So this process can be completely avoided when arranging the forbidden array.


    therefore, Jiang Ting made a decisive decision that in the forbidden array, it is not necessary to use the forbidden array This means, but the use of a large number of means to adjust the quality of pills, there is the opposite with insulation, that is heat!


    Although there is no pharmacist in it, there are also people who are interested in medicine refining. When they see the forbidden array arranged by Jiang Ting, they are all speechless. Some of the tricks are the opposite. In this way, if they can refine pills, then everyone will be a pharmacist!


    However, Jiang Ting felt more and more that this time, he might be able to open up another realm of medicine refining. Therefore, Jiang Ting was very excited to arrange his own forbidden array.


    "Go


    All of a sudden, Jiang Ting said such a word.


    At a glance, people just saw that Jiang Ting had restrained the formula and removed the ban. But the next second, he suddenly opened the furnace?! Is the rhythm a little too fast!?


    But, people''s shock has not disappeared, nostrils, smell a fragrance, smell, let a person relaxed and happy, people all involuntarily closed their eyes, increased strength to breathe, it seems that such a taste, is from the sky!


    "How fragrant


    "What''s the taste? Is this the fragrance of pills? "


    "Why have I never smelled such a fragrant pill?"


    "I don''t even know how many times the aura is unobstructed!"


    When people are trying to breathe the fragrance of this medicine, they talk about it like this.


    Jiang Ting also tried his best to smell the smell. He was a little nervous. Six kinds of pills have different fragrance, while five kinds of pills are more magical. That is, the fragrance of the pills is not only lasting for a long time, but also there is a light aura around the pills, which is formed by the pills themselves. Five kinds of pills already have their own spirituality!


    He didn''t know whether there would be such a magical thing in the pill in the pill oven now!


    However, from the taste, at least it is also six pills!


    Just when Jiang Ting reached out and wanted to take out his pills from the alchemy furnace, he was caught by someone. Jiang Ting looked on his side and saw that it was manager Li. Manager Li was a little excited and a little impolite. He seemed to be talking to himself and asking Jiang Ting: "Mr. Jiang, this is Is this liupin pill? This kind of taste is definitely six kinds of pills! "


    Although it is a question, but I have already given the answer.


    Jiang Ting didn''t nod or shake his head, just said faintly, "let''s take a look."Hearing manager Li''s judgment that there are six kinds of pills in it, people all stare. Many people here have never seen six kinds of pills. Today, it would be a great blessing if they could smell the fragrance of six kinds of pills!


    I don''t know how many pairs of eyes, all staring at Jiang Ting''s hand, Jiang Ting is a little nervous, but who can know that Jiang Ting is worried about this time''s pills, is it five grade pills!


    Jiang Ting put his hand into his alchemy furnace, stirred his fingertips gently, and touched an ammunition. Jiang Ting didn''t take it out immediately, but realized it a little. He was a little disappointed, because he didn''t feel the faint aura around the pills recorded in the ancient books!


    Is it still six grade ammunition? Alas!


    Jiang Ting had no choice but to take out the ammunition in such a listless way. He didn''t even have a look at it. He held it in his palm and handed it to manager Li.


    When manager Li saw the elixir handed over by Jiang Ting, he was so stupid that he didn''t dare to take it, because this elixir is not very similar to the ordinary six grade elixir. At least on the surface, this elixir should have some spiritual feeling than the six grade elixir!


    "Manager Li, take it and have a look." Jiang Ting light said, in fact, his heart is some unhappy.


    However, in response to Jiang Ting, it turned out to be a sigh, which is very exaggerated!


    Jiang Ting can''t help but frown. Is it necessary? Haven''t these people seen pills?


    When Jiang Ting looked back and wanted to comfort manager Li, he couldn''t stand it, because Jiang Ting glanced at his palm.


    See, the ammunition didn''t directly fall on the palm of his hand, it was slightly floating, because around the pill, there was a light, blue aura, this layer of aura is very weak, but it is really different from the sixth grade pill in essence!


    Although Jiang Ting once succeeded in refining five kinds of pills, he used yunqingyao''s Alchemy furnace. Now, he uses the most common alchemy furnace. The meaning is absolutely different!


    All of a sudden, even Jiang Ting couldn''t calm down. He quickly put the pill in front of his eyes and said to himself, "it''s a five grade pill!"


    Jiang Ting''s words made everyone present speechless. When he finished refining his feelings, he didn''t know that he had refined a five grade pill? Isn''t it true that this product has been refined without looking at the results?


    Manager Li is closest to Jiang ting. Naturally, he can see Jiang Ting''s expression clearly. Manager Li also shakes his head helplessly.


    Although this elixir is good for you, manager Li doesn''t want to take over love. He just says to Jiang Ting, "Mr. Jiang, you don''t have to give me this elixir. I also know the value of five elixirs." Manager Li is also telling the truth.


    Even if this pill is put in the remnant Flower City, it can be sold at a sky high price.


    Moreover, many pharmacists will definitely go back if they make pills of this grade. They may directly buy a portion of the medicine and give it to you, saying that they have not made it successfully. Then, the client can''t say anything.


    Jiang Ting just returned to his senses, with a smile on his face. He handed his palm to manager Li and said, "I''ve said that this pill is made for manager Li. Don''t you take it, manager Li? Do you think it''s too low grade of the pill I made?"


    "Cough..." Jiang Ting''s words almost took people''s breath away in an instant, and the voice of an impolite cough came one after another.


    You know, it''s wupindan!


    Manager Li was a loyal protector and a very real old man. He could not help saying again, "Mr. Jiang, you know, this five grade pill is very expensive!"


    "No matter how expensive it is, as long as I promise others, I will keep my promise. This is the bottom line of Jiangting''s life. Besides, as long as I refine it correctly, it''s not very difficult to refine five pills!" Jiang Ting said with a smile.


    Although it''s just a few simple words, it really shocked all the people present. It''s not something ordinary teenagers can say. It''s a magic teenager!


    When it came to this, manager Li would no longer refuse. He gave Jiang ting a very respectful fist and said, "Mr. Jiang, it''s a blessing in my life to meet Mr. Jiang. It''s also the luck of my young master and Xiao Fu!"


    With that, manager Li took the pills without hesitation.


    Although this pill is of high grade, its efficacy is just fierce. Therefore, after taking it, manager Li''s Qi and blood will surge and his face will change.

 Chapter 536

    Although manager Li is always very dignified in Xiaofu, at this time, manager Li can''t stick to it. He kneels on one knee and lowers his head. Everyone can see that manager Li is suffering a lot.


    "Jiang Ting, what pills did you give to manager Li? How did manager Li become like this?" Always at the most critical moment, Shi motong will jump out to make trouble, and because of her identity, others can''t refute anything!


    Because Shi Mo Tong suddenly realized that she couldn''t control the Jiangting. It was amazing. She regretted it. It was better to drive this man away!


    Jiang Ting didn''t care so much. With a wave of his big hand, a aura fell, wrapped with countless pitfalls. After that, he became a ban and protected manager Li.


    He said to Shi motong, "don''t get close to me. I''m the pharmacist. Manager Li''s situation is very normal. If you use aura at will, you will hurt manager Li!"


    Shi Mo Tong didn''t listen to Jiang Ting''s words at all. However, after several experiments, he couldn''t break the ban of Jiang Ting, which seemed to be arranged at will. Shi Mo Tong''s heart was a little flustered. Did she really meet an expert today?!


    Soon, Shi motong got rid of this feeling. She felt that having the identity of sister meant that nothing would be revealed. She was exactly the same as her sister, even the breath of cultivation was the same. She would never be OK. Shi motong could not help comforting herself like this!


    Of course, among the people present, there were also Shi motong''s confidants. After receiving Shi motong''s eyes, many people began to point fingers at Jiang Ting!


    "The young man didn''t know where he came from. He refined the pill. First, he used it to frighten people. Then he let manager Li take it confusedly. We don''t know what''s going on!"


    "If manager Li is in danger, Xiao''s house will be short of another barrier!"


    "When the time comes, we will be the victims."


    When such comments guide people''s thinking, more and more confused eyes can''t help looking at Jiang Ting!


    Jiang Ting just looked at all this coldly, looking at Shi Mo Tong''s performance alone!


    Shi Mo Tong is a five layer existence in the blood refining period. When all the arguments are against Jiang Ting, Shi Mo tong can''t help but show a sneer. He raised his hand to Jiang ting and said, "since you have entered Xiao''s house in this way, I want to let you know that we Xiao''s house are not easy to provoke!"


    Jiang Ting was not moved at all. He just looked at Shi Mo Tong lightly and asked with a smile, "and then what?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± People can''t help but all speechless looking at Jiang Ting, this boy, how can occasionally appear silly performance?


    And then? Do you still need to ask? Naturally, I''ll teach you a lesson!


    Shi motong''s palm was full of spirit. He said angrily, "I''ll solve you first, and then I''ll save manager Li!"


    With that, Shi Mo Tong slapped Jiang ting. Even if she was two levels higher than Jiang Ting, she didn''t save any energy. At least 80% of her strength was used. Moreover, the lethality of this move was also the skill of xuanjie intermediate!


    Jiang Ting''s eyes narrowed slightly, but the aura in his palm flowed faintly, because Jiang Ting wanted to use the secret skill to solve it. Now his secret skill can be released quietly!


    So people didn''t realize Jiangting''s aura fluctuation at all!


    "Ha ha, are you scared?"


    "The young lady is the fifth floor of the blood refining period, and this little guy of the third floor of the blood refining period will die even worse if he does it!"


    However, in people''s expectation, Shi motong''s combat skills have not yet been brewed out, he thought of a voice like Hong Zhong, full of confidence!


    "Young lady, stop it


    People look back and it''s manager Li!


    "This..."


    "Manager Li?! It''s changed! "


    At the same time, when manager Li appeared in front of people, he was hale and hearty, and his face was red. Before that, he had no old look at all!


    Shi motong had to stop because manager Li''s whole body was protecting Jiang ting. Moreover, most importantly, manager Li''s cultivation was also the fifth level of blood refining period. Shi motong had no confidence at all. He defeated manager Li in one move!


    "Manager Li?"


    Manager Li touched his white beard, nodded with a smile and said: "yes, young lady, you misunderstood Mr. Jiang. I have nothing to do. After taking this pill, my whole body''s meridians were washed away. Moreover, after the Qi flushed into the Dantian, all my body''s blocks were washed away. Now, I feel very comfortable!"


    A little surprise flashed through Shi motong''s eyes.


    However, as soon as manager Li''s voice fell, it caused everyone''s commotion. At last, people applauded!


    Jiang Ting is completely speechless to the people of Xiao''s house, and has no idea of his own!


    Manager Li looked at Jiang ting with a smile in his eyes. Then he said to Jiang Ting, "Mr. Jiang, I''ll go and have a try. I''ll see how much my strength has recovered!"Jiang Ting also understands manager Li''s meaning. After all, he is going to refine medicine for Xiao Chengjin. Manager Li must confirm himself.


    Manager Li came to the front of the machete with a steady step. He vomited out a bit of turbid air, and his heart was surging.


    After all, this weapon has been lying here for so many years. When there was no one, manager Li didn''t know how many times he failed in the experiment. This time, he really longed for a success!


    Manager Li bent down and found the place where he used to hold the machete. His feet moved slightly for fear of slipping


    Everyone, including Jiang Ting, took a step forward involuntarily. It seems that everyone wants to cheer for manager Li. With some help from him, people in Xiao''s family all know manager Li''s heart knot about this machete


    The yard was very quiet. Manager Li didn''t rashly pick up the weapon. After taking a few deep breaths, he suddenly gave a low drink: "get up!"


    "Hoo


    People just felt that there was a strong wind in their ears. In front of them, a silver light flashed. Rubbing their eyes, all the servants of Xiao''s house looked very happy. Even Jiang Ting nodded


    And manager Li nodded his head with great satisfaction, because now manager Li has firmly grasped his weapon in his hand, and a huge machete higher than him stays in front of him obliquely.


    "Angry wind cut!"


    "Roar, roar..."


    With manager Li''s murmur, the strong winds changed the shape of the space. Although there were no cracks in the space, the terrible thing was that the angry wind, which could almost tear people apart, suddenly swept away. Fortunately, it rushed to the void of Jiutian. Otherwise, 90% of the people here could not escape the fate of being torn by the angry wind!


    "Manager Li''s angry wind chop is really powerful!"


    When the wind stopped and calmed down, Jiang Ting patted his hands and praised him.


    Manager Li didn''t speak to anyone. He turned to Jiang ting and said, "Mr. Jiang, you brought all this to me. I''m very grateful to Mr. Jiang."


    With that, manager Li didn''t just give me a gift. Instead, he took off the bag of heaven and earth from his waist and handed it to Jiang Ting directly. He said, "I''m sure that young master Jiang will despise me for this, and I can''t resist the great kindness that young master Jiang has given me. However, it''s an old intention. Please accept it with a smile. In the future, I will thank you very much."


    Jiang Ting shook his head. He didn''t want anything from the old man who was loyal to the Lord. The old man''s loyalty made him feel that it was worth his hand.


    "Manager Li, are you relieved of my medical skills?"


    "Don''t worry, don''t worry, naturally don''t worry!" Manager Li said quickly.


    Jiang Ting didn''t waste his time, so he said, "if it''s like this, then, manager Li, I''m going to treat your young master. Let her get out of the way!" At this time, Jiang Ting was not polite to Shi Mo Tong at all!


    Shi Mo Tong tightly pursed her lips. Now, she had no reason to stop her. If she did, all her previous achievements would be wasted!


    Therefore, he had to change his face, nodded and said, "in that case, I can''t wait for it. Mr. Jiang, please!"


    Manager Li leads the way, and Shi Mo Tong leads Jiang ting to Xiao Chengjin''s room.


    When he got to the door, Shi motong said: "manager Li, please guard outside the door. I''ll go in with Mr. Jiang to see the young master. You just need to stop other people."


    Manager Li still doesn''t have any doubt about Mrs. Xiao. He quickly nods his head and stays outside the door according to Shi motong''s instructions.


    Jiang Ting didn''t refute Shi motong''s arrangement at all. He didn''t even feel that there was something wrong.


    When Jiang Ting turned around, Shi motong''s eyes crossed an obliteration.


    Jiang Ting turns around, turns his back to Shi Mo Tong and walks into Xiao Chengjin''s room.


    Shi Mo Tong only felt that he had made a plan to eradicate Jiang ting in a hurry, but he couldn''t see anything wrong. When she closed the door gently, the forbidden array around the room had started!


    "My husband is behind the screen." Shi Mo Tong said so, but he had already begun to brew war skills in his hands.


    "You haven''t married yet. Isn''t it awkward to call your sister''s husband that way?" Jiang Ting didn''t even turn back, just asked so lightly.


    When she heard Jiang Ting''s rhetorical question, Shi motong was surprised. She said that she could not think of anything. This young man knew everything!


    "How do you know?"

 Chapter 537

    "Ha ha, this, you don''t need to know!" Jiang Ting still didn''t turn around and didn''t mean to answer Shi motong''s question.


    "Jiang Ting, you know too much. What''s the result, do you know?" Shi motong''s tone has become cold.


    Jiang Ting chuckled and said, "are you going to kill me?"


    Shi Mo Tong was stunned. This young man, when he talked about such things, how could he be so casual, as if he had nothing to do with it. Is this product not afraid of anything?


    However, at the moment, Shi Mo Tong''s fighting skills have been fully brewing. His hand should be able to make this annoying guy shut up!


    Therefore, Shi Mo Tong did not continue to think about it. Instead, his aura surged and quietly urged his fighting skills!


    However, what shocked Shi motong was that his hands seemed to be caught when he was pushing his fighting skills. He could not move anything, let alone push his fighting skills!


    Shi Mo Tong only felt his figure in front of him, and then he saw Jiang Ting''s enlarged face!


    "With your fighting power, do you want to exterminate?" Jiang Ting said very contemptuously.


    Shi motong realized what a terrible thing had happened!


    How did Jiang Ting grasp her arms? She didn''t know and didn''t see clearly.


    So, how fast is Jiang Ting?


    Up to now, Shi Mo Tongzhen is doubting whether Jiang Ting really only has three levels of cultivation in the blood refining period!


    "Shi Mo Tong, when you reach out to your sister, don''t you think there will be a day of retribution?"


    "No! I didn''t reach for my sister! I''m saving her When Shi motong heard Jiang Ting''s question, he was hysterical, as if it had touched her mood.


    Without waiting for Jiang ting to ask, he continued: "Jiang Ting, you should have a good look. Xiao Chengjin, what has become now? Why should I drag my sister down like this? I wish he would die now."


    "However, due to the threat of that person, my father can only tolerate his elder sister and Xiao Chengjin first. In order to get the token from Xiao Chengjin, I still have three days. I must let Xiao Chengjin know that his elder sister will think he will lose her life!"


    Jiang Ting seemed to notice something. His eyes narrowed slightly, and he made a little effort to hear a slight "click".


    In an instant, Shi motong''s cold sweat came down, his face was pale, but he couldn''t even utter a scream, but Jiang Ting didn''t mean to pity Yu at all.


    Directly pulled her to the front of the book case, then, coldly said: "if you want to live, want to save your sister, you tell me the truth honestly!"


    Shi Mo Tong didn''t cooperate at all. He pursed his lips tightly. He was not afraid of the rhythm of boiling water!


    Jiang Ting is not worried, a ban down, Xiao Chengjin will lose the last bit of consciousness.


    Jiang Ting inspected Xiao Chengjin and said to Shi motong: "I don''t care who is threatening your father or your Shi family, but I can guarantee that this person is just using your Shi family. When Xiao Chengjin dies, you are useless. What is it when a chess piece is useless?"


    Shi motong was really moved by Jiang Ting''s words and couldn''t help looking at Jiang ting.


    Jiang Ting was still busy with what he was doing, and he said: "that is an abandoned son. The result of abandonment is abandonment. If the abandoned son knows too much, it will be destroyed! I think you should be able to figure out what your results are! "


    Shi Mo Tong frowned slightly. He seemed surprised that Jiang Ting could say these words, but he still didn''t believe it!


    Jiang Ting randomly took out a pearl flower from Shi Mo Yu and put it in front of Shi Mo Tong.


    "You and your sister have this pearl flower on their heads, but you don''t know that it''s forbidden by human race. It''s just to influence your Dantian. Maybe the influence is not obvious. You don''t feel much now. Let''s see it more clearly."


    Said, Jiang ting a hand to decide, then fell on just now of this bead flower top, in an instant, this bead flower top then emitted light purple of gas.


    Jiang Ting then began to explain: "if this pearl flower is worn on his head, then the purple gas will enter Wu Xiu''s body along his hair, and then the total purple gas is extracted from a kind of pollen called Malus. You should have heard of this kind of flower, which is harmful to Wu Xiu''s meridians. If it enters his body, it will stay on the elixir field forever £¡¡±


    Jiang Ting said that, then he decided to go down and fell on Shi Mo Tong. Just now, there was no restriction on Shi Mo Tong. Shi Mo Tong was a little stunned, and Jiang Ting immediately gave the answer.


    "If you don''t believe it, you can see if there are faint purple dots on your own Dantian? If so, you''d better believe me! " Jiang Ting said, no longer look at Shi Mo Tong, but continue to check Xiao Chengjin''s bodyAfter listening to Jiang Ting''s words and seeing what Jiang Ting has done, Shi Mo Tong''s Three Outlooks have collapsed. This is absolutely something she can''t accept. How can it become like this? She really doesn''t want to harm her sister Shi Mo Yu. She just wants to pull her sister out of this quagmire!


    "Jiang Ting, what else do you know? How do you know? Why is that? " When Shi motong saw that there was such a thing on his Dantian, as Jiang Ting said, she really collapsed.


    "I just saw Shi Moyu, plus what you just said, guess, if you want me to guess more things, you have to provide me with more clues!" Jiang Ting spoke faintly, using a means of playing hard to get. He didn''t force Shi motong at all.


    Shi Mo Tong pondered for a moment. When he looked up again, he seemed to have made a decision. He asked Jiang Ting very seriously, "Jiang Ting, will you save my sister?"


    "I was moved by the feelings between your sister and Xiao Chengjin, so I decided to help. If you still think that Shi Moyu is your sister, then you''d better tell me all you know!" Jiang Ting turns around and stares at Shi motong.


    "Well, I''ll tell you!"


    "In fact, our Shi family is even behind the Xiao family, but my father is not willing to fight for fame and wealth. Our family is also happy."


    "Later, it was because my sister was close to Xiao Chengjin that my parents got upset. My parents discussed how to break up my sister and Xiao Chengjin."


    "Because I have a good relationship with my sister, my mother told me the stakes. I also know that if my sister marries Xiao Chengjin, it will be a lifetime of pain, and I often persuade her."


    Shi motong recalled all the things at the beginning, she still remember clearly!


    Jiang Ting also listened quietly.


    "However, we haven''t persuaded my elder sister to change her mind, but we have a mysterious person who has never been found. He only asks my father to marry my elder sister to Xiao Chengjin."


    "I cheated Xiao Chengjin about the secret of the last process of refining the mask. At first, his father refused. However, this man used the secret medicine for his father. As long as he didn''t send the antidote, his father''s accomplishments would quickly decline."


    "In the end, my father had to agree with him. If you met my sister, I think you should know what happened later." Shi motong said dejectedly.


    "So, what is the identity of this mysterious man?"


    Shi Mo Tong shook his head and said helplessly: "I don''t know. My father has checked, but he has no clue. He threatens my father. If my father doesn''t agree to him and gets Xiao Chengjin''s things for him, he will also use this method on me and my sister. At that time, let''s be his concubines at the same time, so that we can keep our cultivation. My father is because of this Because of this threat, only Only then did he agree to do harm to Xiao Chengjin! "


    Jiang Ting nodded. Although the father was thinking about his daughter, he took other people''s lives seriously and dealt with the problem. Such a choice was just a bad one. Jiang Ting didn''t appreciate it.


    "Now, you are useless to me. You can shut up!" When Jiang Ting said these words, he was very cold. Therefore, without hesitation, Jiang Ting put the prohibition he had already prepared on Shi motong.


    Jiang Ting will not leave a little hidden danger when he is refining pills.


    Shi Mo tong can also understand, so, there is no resistance at all, and he is honestly covered by the prohibition of Jiang ting.


    Even so, Jiang Ting didn''t start immediately. Instead, with a big wave of his hand, he set up a ban, including Xiao Chengjin and Shi motong. People inside didn''t know what Jiang Ting was like outside.


    Jiang Ting read a move directly in his heart, released the meteorite iron spirit, and said to the meteorite iron spirit, "come on, you carry them two."


    The meteorite iron elf wrinkled his little nose and said, "master, they are very heavy!"


    "Say it again!"


    "Master, I mean, where are you going to move them?" The meteorite elf changed his words in an instant.


    Jiang Ting didn''t pay any attention to the boy, so he said, "follow me!"


    Jiang Ting came to the rockery again. This time, he didn''t have to be so careful. He opened the ban with talisman and entered here.


    Seems to hear the footsteps, Shi Mo rain can not lie down, suddenly jumped out of bed, head-on met Jiang ting.


    "Young master Jiang, where is Xiao Chengjin?" Shi Mo Yu is really worried about Xiao Chengjin.

 Chapter 538

    Jiang Ting turned to look behind him and said, "I''m afraid it''s going to be a mess outside now. It''s not safe. I''ll bring him here directly. I''m here to treat him. If you''re around, I''ll have a helper too!"


    Shi Moyu nodded quickly, but when he saw that the meteorite elf was carrying two people on his shoulder, and they were both in the forbidden array, Shi Moyu was a little speechless and looked at Jiang ting.


    "Oh, this is one of my friends You don''t have to mind, goblin. He helped me carry them here


    Shi Mo Yu''s eyes couldn''t help looking at the body of the meteorite iron elf, and wanted to know what kind of monster it was.


    Meteorite elves never embarrass themselves on such occasions. Their big and small eyes smile like two curved moons. They are very cute. They say to Shi Moyu, "I am the happy fruit of the master. No matter what worries the master, as soon as I speak, the master will be very happy. This beautiful sister, you can also try it!"


    Although Shi Mo Yu was worried, after hearing these words, he couldn''t help smiling and said, "you little monster, it''s really interesting. I can''t blame you for being the master''s pistachio!"


    "Meteorite, OK, you put these two people down, it''s none of your business!" Jiang Ting has already been covered with black lines, can''t help but cold voice scold a way, then, still don''t forget to add a sentence, "if you see the beauty to chat up, your Meimei sister will be more reluctant to pay attention to you, don''t you know?"


    Shi Moyu is speechless to these two people. It''s obvious that this little thing named meteorite is a child. Won''t Jiang Ting really damage the child?


    Jiang Ting has to touch his nose and remove the ban on two people. Xiao Chengjin and Shi Mo Tong show up.


    When I see Xiao Chengjin like this, Shi Moyu ignores everything. He quickly holds Xiao Chengjin up and puts him on the bed. Although he doesn''t speak, from Shi Moyu''s action and Xiao Chengjin''s expression, we can see that they don''t know how much silent communication they have made in this moment!


    Perhaps, only Shi Moyu can understand Xiao Chengjin, and Xiao Chengjin is at ease only when she is by Shi Moyu''s side.


    Jiang Ting didn''t even have the heart to disturb them!


    At last, Shi Moyu turned around and said to Jiang ting with a little embarrassment: "just now, as soon as I saw Xiao Chengjin, I was a bit out of fashion, which made Mr. Jiang laugh."


    Jiang Ting waved his hand and said: "Mrs. Xiao, it''s OK. I''ve checked Xiao Chengjin''s body just now. I can cure him with 80% assurance..." Then, Jiang Ting told Shi Moyu how he wanted to treat him.


    Shi Moyu was very grateful to Jiang ting and said: "just now, Xiao Chengjin said that he knew a pharmacist was coming, and he was afraid that you would be involved. After all, Wei''s Tavern does not allow any pharmacist to treat him. Let me tell Mr. Jiang that if he chooses to leave, we will not have any complaints. He said that Mr. Jiang helped me and let me know It''s already his extravagant hope that our husband and wife will be reunited. If Mr. Jiang wants to enter the city of remnant flowers, we can still give Mr. Jiang the token of Xiao''s house. "


    It has to be said that the Xiao family is indeed a kind-hearted person, but Jiang Ting has not said anything. Shi Moyu has bowed his head again and said in an apologetic tone: "at first, I was selfish and wanted you to rescue Xiao Chengjin. Now I think it''s really wrong. I apologize to Mr. Jiang!"


    Only such Shi Moyu could get together with Xiao Chengjin. Jiang Ting waved his hand and said, "Mrs. Xiao, you don''t have to be like this. In fact, when I came to treat manager Li, I already knew it. However, seeing the deep friendship between your husband and wife, how could I not help it?"


    "Well, don''t say that. I''ve come here, so I won''t give up halfway. Let''s start now, Mrs. Xiao. As for your twin sister, you should take good care of her and don''t let her disturb me." Jiang Ting said and took a look at Shi motong on the ground.


    Shi Mo Yu nodded and assured: "Mr. Jiang, you can rest assured."


    Xiao Chengjin seems very nervous. Jiang Ting can''t help patting Xiao Chengjin on the shoulder.


    Maybe he doesn''t know what to say to him now, but only when he is cured can he know more.


    Or only Xiao Chengjin himself knows the right and wrong of the matter!


    Xiao Chengjin seems to feel the comfort of Jiangting. For no reason, Xiao Chengjin is also at ease and sits there quietly.


    Jiang Ting took out a lot of valuable medicinal materials according to Xiao Chengjin''s body. This time, instead of using his ordinary alchemy stove, Jiang Ting took out the precious white jade alchemy stove that Yun Qingyao passed on to him.


    Or, this time the refining medicine, can get any inspiration is not necessarily, this is to give people roses, hands have fragrance, right?


    This time, according to the medical theory learned from Qingxue''s medical classics, Jiangting began to refine pills continuously. Because of the experience of refining pills just now, and the grade of this alchemy furnace is against the sky, Jiangting has never failed every time. All of them are five kinds of pills, which makes Jiangting come up with a method of refining pills, that is, over burning method.Jiang Ting didn''t want to refine four kinds of pills in a hurry. That''s because he needed to refine a lot of pills this time, so he couldn''t spend too much energy on one pill.


    After so many times of refining, Jiang Ting finally understood why other alchemists didn''t find this method, because everyone would consume a lot of aura when they stimulate the power of blood. The aura of Dantian is limited. Naturally, the less the power of blood, the better. Therefore, no one would be full when refining pills Burning so long, and the formation of over burning, even if it is their own, but also inadvertently found this way!


    And this method, it is repeated!


    I don''t know how long it took Jiang ting to finish refining all the pills. In addition to taking some pills directly, Jiang Ting helped them to refine them. There are also several pills that directly act on the injured area. Jiang Ting still remembers the skill mentioned by the meteorite iron elf, so he boldly prepared to try it.


    Because Xiao Chengjin''s own elixir field has been imprisoned for such a long time, he can''t refine it by himself. Jiang Ting has to use his own aura to pull it. In this way, Jiang Ting expends a lot of energy. Finally, Xiao Chengjin''s elixir field has finally returned to normal!


    The aura of Jiang Ting''s palm surged and turned into a sharp dagger. Because all the joints of Xiao Chengjin''s limbs were broken, Jiang Ting directly used the aura dagger to cut the skin and flesh on the joints, put the refined pills in, and then wrapped the wound with a clean cloth. In less than a breath of time, Xiao Chengjin''s limbs gradually changed under the effect of Jiang Ting''s medicine Can move, until the final free movement!


    Untie the package of cloth, leaving only a faint scar, which is to let Xiao Chengjin and see the magic happen Shi Moyu said nothing unexpected, Shi Moyu is glad that he did not open his mouth to stop, originally, the river court, there is such a treatment!


    Next, it''s a very important time to refine the blood. There are several kinds of pills refined by Jiangting that can help Xiao Chengjin refine the blood. In addition, Xiao Chengjin''s own blood is pure, which is faster than the recovery of Dantian. Even Jiangting didn''t expect this!


    It''s smoother than expected, which makes Jiang Ting very satisfied.


    However, just when Jiang Ting wanted to take out some pills again to assist Xiao Chengjin in refining, Xiao Chengjin''s blood power suddenly radiated a kind of white light, a very holy feeling. The book behind Xiao Chengjin suddenly opened, and there were dense handwriting on the book. Jiang Ting could not see what it was written, but these words were everywhere The film falls on Xiao Chengjin!


    When Jiang Ting was surprised, Xiao Chengjin''s accomplishments kept rising


    Just now, it was just the cultivation in the period of strength refining. In the process of these words falling down, it has reached the peak of cultivation in the period of bone refining, and the breath is still rising. It is about to enter the cultivation in the period of blood refining!


    The river court can''t help but stare big eyes, fix for such straight line ascend, won''t lead to the disaster of heaven?!


    Shi Mo Yu, standing on one side, did not expect that Xiao Chengjin''s cultivation would become like this!


    When Xiao Chengjin''s cultivation reached the seventh level of blood refining period, he no longer climbed, but stabilized. Looking at Xiao Chengjin now, he has become a man of indomitable spirit!


    However, Jiang Ting did not know when his blood power had been transferred. It seemed that it was because of Xiao Chengjin!


    "How could that be?" When Jiang Ting felt it, he found that his blood power was about to boil, as if he didn''t know how long it had been!


    "Jiang Ting, I''m sorry, my blood power is like this. It will arouse other people''s blood power. In this way, my blood power and aura will also be excited. As long as you practice well, it won''t affect you. However, your blood power is strong and has helped me a lot. Thank you, Mr. Jiang!"


    When hearing Xiao Chengjin say so, Jiang Ting tightly pursed his lips, desperately began to suppress his blood force, you know, his blood force was so urged up, he would be very uncomfortable!


    Jiang Ting almost burst foul language, this goods how don''t know to say in advance!


    "Mr. Jiang, yu''er, you are here. I''m going out. The Wei''s Tavern must have come. Now that I''ve been rescued by Mr. Jiang, I''ll take back everything of Xiao''s house. I''ll come back!" Xiao Chengjin put down this sentence, body movement, then disappeared here.

 Chapter 539

    Jiang Ting looked up, in fact, not only himself, as long as it is the people present, the blood power of the twin sisters is also aroused, Shi Mo Yu quickly converged his blood power, and then, he checked that Shi Mo Tong went, did not dare to get close to himself!


    Jiang Ting is glad that he has released the meteorite iron spirit. He hastily tells the meteorite iron spirit.


    "Meteorite, don''t let anyone near me before I wake up, remember!"


    Although the meteorite iron elves usually laugh and laugh, they are very reliable when it comes to the critical moment. The meteorite iron elves, with seven unique magic swords in their hands, nodded at Jiang ting and said, "master, don''t worry!"


    After explaining the meteorite iron spirit, Jiang tingcai calmed down and slowly combed his blood.


    "The power of blood, can you take some discipline? How can you say that I am also your master? How can you just ignore my feelings?" As Jiang Ting worked hard, he talked to himself.


    In the past, he always talked about the power of these blood vessels. Now he decided to change a tactic and show his kindness to them. Should it have some other effect?


    To Jiang Ting''s surprise, his blood power is still a little unclear. However, it''s really different from the original blood power. It turns out that Jiang Ting has also carefully examined his blood power. They are just a very wild power. When Jiang Ting needs them, they are urged to come out like this. However, now it seems that they are not so strong at all It''s too late.


    Now, the power of Jiangting''s blood has turned into the power of nine colors mixed together. Among them, some are heavy, some are light, some are cold, some are hot, and some are unpredictable. This is really a surprise to Jiangting!


    How could that be?


    Jiang Ting immediately forgot where he was and what environment he was in. He just focused on his own blood power!


    Although these blood forces have different feelings, and the colors are not exactly the same, they are not so easy to identify.


    But this is the power of his own blood. How can Jiang Ting not care about it?


    Is it because of the traction of Xiao Chengjin''s blood just now?


    Jiang Ting''s heart read a move, just calmed down the power of blood, once again by Jiang Ting slowly urge up.


    This time, after the circulation of the power of blood, Jiang Ting almost exclaimed. He finally understood why sometimes it was difficult for him to control the power of blood. In fact, he could control the nine kinds of power of blood that he could clearly feel. At the same time, the power of blood was very obedient.


    And those he didn''t feel the power of blood at all. Once he was urged, Jiang Ting felt that they were rushing in their own meridians and blood. His power, in front of the power of blood, could be ignored!


    Until now, Jiang Ting finally understood why his blood power was so strong that he couldn''t stand it!


    He could clearly see that if he had not experienced so many natural disasters, even if the power of these blood lines could be controlled by his divine sense, his physical body would not be able to bear it!


    Through Jiang Ting''s careful observation, there is a bright blue blood force that he can completely control. This blood force is full of fiery power. It must be the bright blue flame in his own blood force.


    At the same time, Jiang Ting feels that he is also able to motivate this force.


    As opposed to this force, it is a force with endless cold. Now, it''s snow-white, and Jiangting can barely use it.


    There is another kind, which seems to be an unparalleled power. It''s transparent, and it seems to be able to smash everything in the world. Is this the strangulation in the power of one''s own blood?


    After thinking about this, Jiang Ting finally understood that the power of blood has so many attributes. It seems that each of them is the power of Jiaolong, but some of them have not yet awakened and can not be used by him!


    After catching up with Shangguan Lingxi that time, he vaguely felt that there was some ice and snow in his blood. Is this the traction of Shangguan Lingxi''s blood to him? It turns out that the power of blood is so magical!


    At this time, Jiang Ting heard an old man''s voice in his ear.


    "Jiangting, you are really good at forbidding!"


    "Who?"


    Jiang Ting quickly looked up, but did not find anyone.


    "I''m in the forbidden array. My divine sense has been waiting here for 20 years, and I finally meet the right person!" That voice didn''t answer Jiang Ting''s question. It was more like some excited soliloquy.


    Jiang Ting looked up at the forbidden system. He didn''t see anyone or even feel anything.


    "Little friend Jiang Ting, my divine sense is in the prohibition. I know all the things that happened in the prohibition. I thank you for helping my son so much!" The old voice had calmed down a little.Just from this sentence, Jiang Ting knew the identity of the old man.


    "Is the elder Xiao Chengjin''s father?" Jiang Ting asked in the void.


    "Yes, I am Xiao Chengjin''s father, Xiao dy."


    "I see." Jiang Ting''s alert heart just eased a little.


    "Your blood is also unusual, since you have helped my son so much, then I should also take out something decent!"


    Voice down, do not know from where, down a mask, slowly flew to the front of Jiangting.


    Jiang Ting did not take it directly, but asked: "master Xiao, this is..."


    "I, Xiao family, can refine this mask because of this mask. You can see the handwriting on this mask." Xiao dy is very calm.


    Jiang Ting just took the mask over and turned it over. There was a small passage in it, but it was obscure and difficult to understand. It was a prohibition.


    Just as Jiang Ting wanted to study it, Xiao dy''s voice rang again.


    "This is a very magical mask. At that time, there were a lot of words on it. Since I was a child, I liked the art of refining soldiers very much. When I got this, I was even more like a treasure. So I studied it day and night. Finally, I learned to refine masks."


    "I don''t know how many times I failed to achieve my present success, but my mask still has defects."


    Hearing this, Jiang Ting couldn''t help thinking of the masks he bought. In his opinion, they should have been good!


    "How can you see the flaw in the mask?" Jiang Ting said, already took out the mask in his hand.


    "I don''t know exactly what the defect is, but there must be some defects." Xiao dy said very firmly.


    Jiang Ting can''t help but wonder that the old man is really stubborn.


    "Don''t be surprised, it''s because on this mask, there were not only a little words, but dense words. Every time my mask was improved a little, as long as it was improved perfectly, the above step would disappear, and the last step of the forbidden array didn''t disappear until the end. So, I knew that this mask had to be changed There is no room for good. " Xiao dy did not wait for Jiang ting to continue to ask, he took the initiative to explain the reason.


    Jiang Ting nodded, and his eyes fell on the mask again. It turned out that the secret of refining the mask was on the mask.


    "I can see that Jiang Ting''s ambition should not be limited to refining masks. However, my experience and experience should be good for refining other things. I''ll give them to you as well."


    Said, a streamer flew over, Jiang Ting only felt his head inside a lot of information, all about refining masks, have to say, Xiao dy in this matter, really very attentive!


    "Thank you for your gift Jiang Ting held a mask in his hand and bowed to the void.


    "Don''t be so polite, Jiangting Xiaoyou. In fact, I want you to help me with some things, but I''m not the kind of person who forces others to do things. You can refuse." Xiao dy''s words are full of sincerity.


    Although we didn''t meet, Jiang Ting still respected such a kind-hearted master and said, "master Xiao, if you have anything else, just say it."


    "Cheng Jin doesn''t know much about Xiao''s house as it is now. I''m glad he doesn''t know much about Wei''s tavern. He may be able to survive by his own means, but if he really gets the backing of Wei''s tavern, Xiao''s house won''t exist in this world!" Xiao dy some fear said, but the tone is still calm.


    Jiang Ting frowned slightly. Maybe he and Xiao dy had different ways of dealing with things. If he had, he would never have been so confused.


    Thinking of this, Jiang Ting said, "master Xiao, are you just letting your enemies be free?"


    "Jiang Ting, your talent is good, and your temperament is a little too angular. If you do this, you may break your head and suffer losses!" Xiao dy did not continue to discuss the matter with Jiang Ting just now. Instead, he said this to an elder.


    It has to be said that Jiang Ting seldom hears people talking to him like this. In fact, he still feels a little warm in his heart. It''s such warmth that makes Jiang Ting have to find out whether the people who hurt Xiao Fu are the ones he guessed!


    "Master Xiao, I have guessed that all this should have something to do with the Ximen family. I don''t know if I guess right!" Jiang Ting simply pointed it out directly, and did not continue to beat around the bush.

 Chapter 540

    The top of the head of the ban, came a slight sigh, Xiao dy can see, his words, the River Court did not listen to it!


    Simply, Xiao dy also began to talk about this matter with Jiang ting.


    "Jiang Ting, you are very clever. You are right. The originator of all this is the Ximen family." Xiao dy clearly affirmed Jiang Ting''s guess.


    But soon, Xiao also asked his questions.


    "Jiang Ting, how long have you been here?"


    "A few days."


    "What This let Xiao Di a little don''t believe, can''t help silence for a while, seems to be to avoid gaffe!


    After a while, Xiao dy asked: "Jiang Ting, how did you guess in such a short time?"


    "Ha ha, is it hard to guess?" Jiang Ting smiles and explains his reasons.


    "The Ximen clan should be a huge family in this place, and it is also the fastest-growing family in recent years. An important standard for the development of the family is the continuous emergence of talents. However, the cultivation of talents requires training resources!"


    "Wei''s Tavern should be the means for Ximen people to collect money."


    "In other words, even if the Ximen family didn''t interrupt and rob the Xiao family, it was entirely done by Wei''s tavern. Even if I was a Ximen family, I would not allow such a sudden rise under my own eyes!"


    "So, the only possibility is that the back of Wei''s tavern is the Ximen people!" After listening to Jiang Ting''s analysis, Xiao was silent for the second time.


    He was surprised at Jiang Ting''s analysis. It''s absolutely not easy for a young man of this age to come up with these ideas. Therefore, Xiao also felt that it might be time to tell Jiang Ting something now!


    "Jiangting Xiaoyou, since you have all guessed it, I don''t need to say more. Now, I''ll give it to you. I think you are absolutely proper!"


    Xiao dy''s voice fell down. In the void, a token slowly fell down. This token is carved from a piece of suet jade, which is very gentle.


    However, when the token fell into his hand, Jiang Ting turned it over and was stunned, because the front was carved with a monster pattern, but the two words on the back were Ximen!


    "Master Xiao, this is "The token of Ximen house?" Jiang Ting is a little messy in a moment. Xiao Di of Xiao Fu has a token of Ximen Fu in his hand. What''s the matter!?


    Xiao dy seems to be very satisfied with Jiang Ting''s expression. His hearty laughter rings out and he says, "I don''t expect you to be surprised, too!"


    Jiang Ting said with a bitter smile, "master Xiao, I''m really a little strange now. Are you from Xiao''s or Ximen''s?"


    "Do you think I have nothing but kindness? When my life is threatened, I won''t leave nothing behind! " Xiao dy''s style of painting is totally different from that just now.


    Even Jiang Ting was surprised.


    "This is the chance I gave up my weapons when I was fighting with Ximen Qingfeng, the head of Ximen family!" Xiao dy dignified said.


    "At that time, I made the decision between lightning and flint, but for so many years, I have never regretted it. Even if I kept the weapon at that time, the inherited weapon of Xiaofu was only held in my hand for a moment. In the end, I still couldn''t keep it."


    "So, at the beginning, I sold a flaw. The weapon was taken away by the other party, and the dust was smashed down by Ximen Qingfeng. However, I got all the information about the token of Ximen clan leader around Ximen Qingfeng."


    When hearing this, Jiang Ting''s face is very nervous. At the critical moment, not everyone has the mind to make such a choice. It''s to fight for his own life!


    Xiao dy seemed to feel the tension of Jiang Ting, sighed slightly, and then continued: "because I had been prepared, so I used the token of Xiao Fu''s town house to quickly return to Xiao Fu. The first thing I did was to arrange a prohibition in this secret room, and my own divine consciousness fell on this prohibition array."


    "The second thing, I gave Xiao Chengjin the token of Xiaofu to refine."


    "The third thing is to let manager Li release information. Xiao Fu still controls the last process, but the secret lies in Xiao Fu''s token, which is closely related to Xiao Chengjin."


    Jiang Ting had to admire Xiao dy for doing so many great things at such a tense time!


    "Master Xiao, you are looking forward to the future!" Jiang Ting couldn''t help praising.


    He died and tried to save his son''s life. Although Xiao''s house was crumbling, it lasted for nearly 20 years!


    "In so many years after that, the Ximen family always wanted to find the last process hidden on Xiao Chengjin through the token of Xiao''s house, which made them a little regret that Xiao Chengjin had become like this. However, Xiao Chengjin''s encounter with Shi Moyu was also the child''s blessing. Just for Shi Moyu, I would not move the Shi family."Maybe Xiao dy was a little excited when he talked about these things, so his words were a little messy.


    Jiang Ting nodded seriously. He would help Xiao dy realize all his wishes, because he couldn''t stand bullying!


    "Master Xiao, did you refine this token?" Jiang Ting looked at the token in his hand and asked.


    "Yes, otherwise, what can I do in this prohibition? Isn''t it suffocating long ago? " Xiao dysprosium also has some fun flavor to say.


    "Is this token really free to go in and out of Ximen mansion?" Jiang Ting only thinks this matter is a bit mysterious.


    However, Xiao dy was very determined to say: "boy, you can rest assured, even Ximen Qingfeng himself can not tell which is true, which is false!"


    Jiang Ting couldn''t help but spit out his tongue. His incredible expression was completely revealed. He asked: "so amazing?"


    "Well, I blame my carelessness in making friends. At the beginning, Ximen Qingfeng and I were friends, but we didn''t see Ximen Qingfeng''s face clearly. He approached me for this matter!" Xiao dy for the first time, showed a very upset mood, visible, this matter, Xiao dy is very self reproach!


    "Master Xiao, don''t do that. Sometimes, some people''s disguises are too confusing." Jiang Ting comforted.


    "If you had appeared 20 years earlier, Xiao Fu might not have such a catastrophe!" Although Xiao dy is not very willing to say this kind of useless words, today, he doesn''t know what''s wrong, so he said it like this!


    , what has the final say? The west gate house is divided into the outer hall and the inner hall, and the inner hall is the real place for the people of the west gate family. The outer hall is just some place where the people are staying. So, if you want to enter the outer hall and enter the inner hall, if you take out this token, no one will dare to stop you. After that, what do you want to do, it''s not your final say! £¿¡± Xiao dy tells us in detail.


    Jiang Ting looked at the token in his hand, and finally understood how much convenience it would bring him!


    "Master Xiao, I will live up to your hope."


    At the moment, Jiang Ting''s eyes were shining with a strange light, because what he thought was the warehouse in Ximen mansion


    If Xiao dy knew what Jiang Ting thought at the moment, maybe he would really regret giving it to Jiang Ting so directly!


    "Are you going now?" Xiao is a little incredible.


    "The younger generation naturally won''t be rash, no matter what it is, I will consider carefully first!"


    If you go straight into Ximen''s house, you''re looking for death!


    "That What can I do for you when you are under the ban? " Jiang Ting asked with these two things in his hand.


    "Ha ha, I''ve been in this prohibition for 20 years, but what can I expect from the remaining divine consciousness? Today, I''m satisfied to see my son recover and gather his blood again!"


    Xiao dy spoke very quietly.


    "Jiangting, I have a spirit stone here. I''ll give it to you." Xiao dy''s voice fell down, but he still didn''t know where he was forbidden. A spirit stone flew out.


    In the hands of Jiang Ting, Jiang Ting saw that it was a five grade stone.


    There is nothing special about this spirit stone, but there is a little Xiao character carved on it by hand. It looks very childish, but it is a bit delicate, as if it was carved by a girl.


    "Jiang Ting, if the Xiao family can escape this disaster, you can take out the spirit stone. Xiao Chengjin knows that. Even if it''s a request of mine, I won''t blame you if you don''t want to." Xiao dy light, very calm said.


    Looking at the stone, Jiang Ting was very strange and asked, "master Xiao, what''s the matter with you? Now tell me about it. "


    "Didn''t I say that you don''t want to, and no one will blame you!" Xiao dy did not reveal a word.


    Jiang Ting frowned. There was a strange feeling in his heart. How could it seem that he was saying his last words?


    If it wasn''t for the other party''s benefit, Jiang Ting would definitely throw away the spirit stone. There are many spirit stones in his Linglong ring!


    However, Xiao dy would not appear at all, and Jiang Ting had to put it away.


    "The people who framed my Xiao family are the Ximen family in canhua city. The Wei''s tavern is just a chess piece, and the Shi family is even more helpless." Xiao dy seems to see very open, but also turned over to persuade Jiang ting.


    "Now Xiao Chengjin doesn''t have the ability to compete with the Ximen people, so, Jiang Ting, help me persuade Xiao Chengjin. Don''t let him be impulsive. I can afford to wait. I know he will revenge me."


    "Jiang Ting, you are the same. No matter who or what happens in the future, don''t cause too many murders. It''s not good for cultivating martial arts. Go ahead and wish you a good future."


    This is the last sentence Xiao dy said to Jiang ting.

 Chapter 541

    All of a sudden, Jiang Ting was very clever. He found that just now, his divine consciousness was communicating with Xiao Dy, and he was still in the space of divine consciousness!


    If it wasn''t for looking at the mask and spirit stone in his hand, Jiang Ting really thought it was a strange dream just now!


    At the thought that Xiao Chengjin should be alone in front of Wei''s tavern, Jiang Ting quickly opened his eyes.


    When Jiang Ting opened his eyes, he found that there was no one in the secret room!


    Only the meteorite iron elves with seven unique magic swords in their arms, nodding there, Jiang Ting shook his head helplessly.


    Jiang Ting kicked the meteorite elf and said, "Why are you still sleeping? What about the others? "


    The meteorite iron elf wiped the saliva of his lips and watched Jiang Ting stand up. His face returned to its original appearance. He didn''t care about Jiang Ting''s problem at all. He jumped up and was about to drill into Jiang Ting''s arms. Jiang Ting found him in time and stopped him. He was cold faced.


    The meteorite iron Spirit gave up and asked, "master, are you ok?"


    Jiang Ting nodded and said, "yes, it''s OK. I know more!"


    Whether it''s about your own blood, or about the Xiao family!


    With these words, Jiang Ting wants to turn over his hand and put the mask and other things into his exquisite ring. But at this time, the meteorite elf sneezes madly.


    Make Jiang Ting this just remember, just entered here, meteorite iron spirit is also such performance!


    Before Jiang Ting asked, the meteorite elf had widened his eyes, and his tone was full of surprise.


    "Master, you How did you get it? "


    Jiang Ting looked at the mask in his hand and asked: "meteorite, you have already noticed that it is unusual?"


    The meteorite elf nodded and said: "yes, master, the taste is not wrong. It is definitely not something that belongs here, because the whole gravel beach has no such taste!"


    Jiang Ting''s lips smoked. Is the nose of the meteorite iron elf really so smart?


    "Master, don''t you believe me?" The meteorite iron elf had more contact with Jiang Ting, so naturally he could understand the meaning of Jiang Ting''s expression, so he asked with dissatisfaction.


    "No, I believe you, but can you tell me, what are the characteristics of this thing?" In fact, Jiang Ting really can''t see what''s special about it.


    "I don''t know!" The meteorite elf simply shook his head.


    Jiang Ting looked at the meteorite iron elf with a fork and said angrily, "what are you talking about?"


    The meteorite elf shrugged helplessly and said, "I just don''t know. I''m just sensitive to special or extremely precious metal materials, but I don''t know what the properties of these materials are? It''s up to you to find out... "


    Jiang Ting felt powerless, so he nodded and said, "OK, I know. It''s an unusual thing!" Jiang Ting''s eyes stopped for a moment in this mask, then put it away.


    The meteorite iron elves don''t think so much. They are very happy to see that Jiang Ting has got good things and recovered. They jump to Jiang ting and shout: "master, can you give me a loving hug? I''m happy for the master, too! "


    "Stop for a while and answer my question just now. What happened to Shi Moyu and Xiao Chengjin?" Jiang Ting is eager to know the situation outside. How can he have time to talk nonsense with the meteorite elves here?


    The meteorite iron elf seemed to think of something and said, "master, I almost forgot that Xiao Chengjin and Shi Moyu seem to be in trouble. Master, go and have a look quickly!"


    "Why didn''t you say that earlier?" Jiang Ting hears here, depressed is hurtling meteorite iron spirit to ask a way back!


    Meteorite iron spirit vomits tongue quickly, excuse a way: "master, I see your facial expression recovers, happy!"


    And at the moment, Jiang Ting had already made a move, flying towards the exit.


    When we get to the gate of this fake rock, Jiang Ting is speechless. The prohibition here has been modified. Moreover, there is a token left on the array eye?!


    When Jiang Ting touched the ban, a few words appeared.


    "Mr. Jiang, your help to Xiao Chengjin is unforgettable. However, tonight, Xiao''s house must be in chaos. In order not to cause trouble to Mr. Jiang, Mr. Jiang will stay here for a rest. After seven days, if the token leaves by itself, Mr. Jiang can leave by himself. This token can also let Mr. Jiang enter the city of remnant flowers!"


    "The rhythm of not letting me out?" Jiang Ting looked at the forbidden array speechless.


    Seeing that his master was in a bit of a dilemma, the meteorite iron elf could not help saying, "master, when they leave, let me protect my master well. Don''t leave. I also asked my master about his cultivation. I told you the truth."


    Jiang Ting just nodded, which can''t blame the meteorite elves. It''s just that they don''t know their fighting power, which is also a kind of protection for themselves. But how can Jiang Ting be honestly locked up here? He decided to open the ban with his own means and go out to have a look.It''s just that it will take some time!


    It''s already a tragic situation of fighting outside. Led by manager Li, all the servants who have been in Xiaofu for a long time now rush in front of them and try their best to prevent those who don''t know their identity from rushing into Xiaofu. Although some people fall down from time to time, no one retreats!


    You don''t have to guess. This is the guy at Wyeth''s.


    Xiao Chengjin''s cultivation is naturally the highest among these people. A bald man is the leader of these people. He has entangled Xiao Chengjin for a long time. The existence of two seven layers in the blood refining period fought each other, and soon killed him in midair!


    Shi Moyu also came out. She was habitually worried about her husband. At the moment, Xiao Fu was in such a dilemma that Shi Moyu couldn''t help it any more. She took a look at her sister Shi motong and said faintly, "Shi motong, let''s go."


    Looking at the bloody eyes, Shi motong constantly thinks about his sister''s care for him and Jiang Ting''s words. Shi motong can''t help holding her fist tightly. Or, her first choice is wrong and wrong. Her sister is the one who can see Xiao Chengjin best.


    In so many days of contact, Shi Mo Tong has already been moved by Xiao Chengjin''s tenderness to his sister. At that time, Shi Mo Tong didn''t have a detailed experience. Now, let go of other factors, which man is willing to treat women so tenderly?!


    With this, Xiao Chengjin is a good man!


    Perhaps buried in the bottom of my heart that feeling at this moment, finally rushed out of my heart, also understand, but, may also be too late!


    Just when Shi Mo Tong was thinking wildly here, she didn''t leave her sister, because she felt that the person she was most sorry for was her sister!


    But just at this time, in front of Shi Mo Yu, two people suddenly bully him, which completely attracts Shi Mo Yu''s attention. Shi Mo Yu can''t notice anything behind him. However, behind him, there is a Wu Xiu, who has set up a bow and arrow, aiming at Shi Mo Yu!


    In the void, even Xiao Chengjin, who is fighting with bare head, gives a trace of energy to look at his wife. But after all, his reaction is a little slower. When a wind blows, he realizes that Shi Moyu is in danger now!


    Xiao Chengjin crazy launched a chop, desperate to dive down, he is sure to save this with his wife in need!


    However, just visual inspection, Xiao Chengjin''s heart is half cold, because this arrow is too fast, he has no time at all!


    At this critical moment, a light figure suddenly appeared on Shi Mo Yu''s back, spread out his arms, completely blocked Shi Mo Yu''s body, at the same time, the arrow was hard into the man''s Dantian!


    Shi Moyu is also aware of what happened behind him. Xiao Chengjin has pushed back the man in black in front of Shi Moyu for two consecutive palms. Shi Moyu turns around and sees the fallen Shi motong!


    "Sister!" At this moment, it''s human instinct. Even after so many things, Shi Mo Yu still regards Shi Mo Tong as his sister!


    "Sister, all of a sudden, I owe you, paid off, sister, I''m sorry, I shouldn''t help outsiders, sister, next life, I''ll be your sister..." Shi Mo Tong started to smile, as if this result let her be very satisfied!


    Shi Moyu''s aura surged and pressed his sister''s wound. However, the blood still flowed from the wound. Shi Moyu said in a low voice: "no, sister, I don''t blame you. Don''t do this. I want you to live well!"


    "Gala..." In the air, a flash of lightning passed. In the already raging cold wind, there was a heavy rain. The cold rain fell down. In an instant, it was frozen into ice and hit everyone hard!


    Xiao Chengjin looked at this scene, eyes slightly narrowed, looking at the attack from the bald head, suddenly turned the palm, a token will soar into the sky.


    This token was urged by Xiao Chengjin. In an instant, it fell the light of thousands of feet, and shrouded the house of Xiao. Those strangers can''t get close to the house of Xiao any more!


    Xiao Chengjin is also very sad, so she ignores everything!


    Others don''t know, but manager Li''s face changes around Xiao Chengjin.


    What young master Xiao Chengjin urges is the token of Xiao''s family, which makes him a little inconceivable. It''s a double-edged sword. Although it can resist the invasion of foreign enemies, it''s also a kind of damage to Xiao''s body. It''s a token that consumes Xiao''s blood power. Moreover, after this consumption, it can''t be recovered or made up!


    At this moment, Xiao Chengjin could not care so much. She squatted down, slowly hugged Shi Moyu, and said in a low voice, "yu''er, don''t be sad, life and death have a destiny!"


    Shi Mo Yu just cried, did not look up to see everything around, but, the breath has almost no Shi Mo Tong suddenly exhausted all his strength, opened his eyes, looked at Xiao Chengjin.

 Chapter 542

    Intermittent said: "brother-in-law, good to my sister, these days, I saw you to my sister''s infatuation, my sister will be happy, you must be good, early know this, at the beginning, I will not agree to repent, I marry you with my sister!"


    Xiao Chengjin even has some resentment against Shi motong, but at this moment, there is no resentment. She gives a big hand and hugs Shi motong tightly. She whispers: "I will marry your sisters in the afterlife!"


    This is the last sentence that Shi motong heard, and also a very sweet sentence that made her feel. Then, she closed her eyes at ease!


    Shi Mo rain has been heartbroken, relying on Xiao Chengjin''s arms.


    Xiao Fu, at the moment is still a mess, but, these three people, but just so quiet together, not too much action!


    "Xiao Chengjin, since you have offered the token of your Xiaofu, come out. You can''t be a turtle with a small head."


    Quiet environment, there are always villains disturb, a provocation, spread into the ears of Shi Moyu and Xiao Chengjin!


    Shi Moyu just looked up and saw that the token of Xiao''s town was shrouded above Xiao''s house!


    "Cheng Jin, you..." Shi Moyu''s face changed instantly. Xiao Chengjin urged this token, and even his back road was broken. He was going to work hard!


    Shi Moyu would rather Xiao Chengjin run away with her, even if she was displaced, she could accept it.


    However, if Xiao Chengjin tries her best to fight like this, she will not. She has just lost her sister. She can''t bear the bad result. She can''t do anything!


    "Yu''er, you suffer with me, but at this moment, I''m just the choice." Xiao Chengjin said solemnly.


    "I can''t let Xiao Fu fall into the hands of Wei''s tavern. Today, I''m going to find out the people behind Wei''s tavern. It''s today whether I can get revenge. No matter what my result is, you have to live well, remember?" Xiao Chengjin has never been so serious to Shi Moyu. Now, he is very serious!


    Shi Mo Yu grabs Xiao Chengjin and shakes his head desperately. Then he puts down his sister and stands up and says, "Chengjin, let''s go together. I want to fight with you side by side!"


    Xiao Chengjin shook her head and said, "no, there is no chance. When I go out of the token formation of the town hall, my cultivation Association will be forced to upgrade to a higher level. At that time, you can''t bear my prestige. Well, here, the people in the Wei''s Tavern can''t do anything to me!"


    Shi Moyu knows about the token of the town, Xiao Chengjin told him.


    However, Xiao Chengjin just pulled out her arms from Shi Moyu''s hands. Only he knew how much strength she had used. Moreover, she did not dare to look back for fear that she would not be willing to go out of the ban of the town hall token!


    Xiao Chengjin''s body suddenly shakes and leaves under the token. With a streamer, she rushes out!


    Bareheaded obviously did not expect that Xiao Chengjin should be so fast. He quickly stepped back and stood still. Then, all the people in Wei''s Tavern surrounded Xiao Chengjin.


    Bareheaded sneer: "Xiao Chengjin, you come out, is also to die, you should have taken out this token, so as not to suffer such a long time of crime, people are not people, ghosts are not ghosts!"


    This is Xiao Chengjin''s pain, but at the moment, Xiao Chengjin''s momentum is colder than them.


    With a cold hum, her arms were suddenly raised. In a moment, Xiao Chengjin''s aura was surging and her breath was constantly rising. Just now, it was still seven layers in the blood refining period, and suddenly it became eight layers in the blood refining period.


    All of a sudden, even the bald head was startled. He couldn''t help swallowing a mouthful of saliva and said, "what''s the matter?"


    The people in Wei''s Tavern can''t hold their breath any longer. They all step back. When Xiao Chengjin''s eyes fall on them again, it''s already the peak cultivation of the absolute blood refining period. Then, with the continuous rolling of their palms, they don''t know how many combat skills Xiao Chengjin urges them to do.


    "Wei''s tavern, bring all the things owed to Xiao''s house!"


    With the roar of Xiao Chengjin, those people in Wei''s Tavern were defeated. Soon, they were killed by Xiao Chengjin. In the end, there were only bareheaded people left. Naturally, this is what Xiao Chengjin did on purpose!


    "Xiao Chengjin, spare my life!"


    "Tell me, who is the owner of Wyeth''s tavern? Where is it? "


    "Ha ha, Xiao Chengjin, I can''t believe that you can be so powerful, but do you care about your sister''s life?"


    Just when Xiao Chengjin pointed the weapon in her hand at the man in black on the ground, a middle-aged man appeared in the void. In her hand, a little girl was imprisoned. She followed a young man with arrogant eyes.


    "Sister!"


    Xiao Chengjin saw the little girl, suddenly a little confused.


    Under a loose, involuntarily toward his sister step!


    "Don''t waste this man, young master Xiao!"When bareheaded wanted to take advantage of the opportunity to quickly slip away, his neck was directly pinched and he couldn''t move at all. There was such a slightly tender voice in his ear!


    Xiao Chengjin had some accidents. Looking back, Jiang Ting was holding the bald head in his hand.


    After a few steps, he stood by his side.


    "Young master Jiang?" Xiao Chengjin doesn''t understand how Jiang Ting came out of the secret room, but at the moment, it''s not the time to tangle!


    Xiao Chengjin took back the step she had just taken and calmed down a little.


    Jiang Ting just nodded at Xiao Chengjin and said, "don''t be impulsive, young master Xiao. Now, we will exchange this person with them. This person, for them, should also be a very important person!"


    Xiao Chengjin had to admire Jiang Ting''s mind. She almost missed such a good chance!


    "Who are you?"


    When the middle-aged man saw the appearance of such a teenager, he couldn''t help asking.


    "Father, this man is the pharmacist who cured Xiao Chengjin. His name is Jiang ting." The young man next to the middle-aged man replied.


    "Oh? Is it a teenager The middle-aged man began to look up and down at the river court, some can''t believe it.


    Xiao Chengjin said to Jiang Ting: "Mr. Jiang, this man is Wei Qingyun, the owner of Wei''s tavern. Next to him is his son Wei you. At the beginning, he persecuted me and forced my father to give up making this mask. Now, they run this mask in Wei''s tavern for huge profits."


    Jiang Ting nodded. He didn''t like Wei''s father and son at all.


    "In the world of rivers and lakes, you always have to pay for such things. Today, don''t you think you owe the Xiao family?" Jiang Ting looked at Wei Qingyun and said, "I haven''t seen you so careless!"


    With that, Jiang Ting pointed to the girl in Wei Qingyun''s hands and said, "now you have hostages in your hands, and we also have hostages in our hands. Let''s exchange them."


    After listening to Jiang Ting''s words, Wei Qingyun immediately laughs, as if he heard a very incredible joke. Even Wei you can''t help laughing and covers his stomach.


    Wei you seems to be used to arrogance. He points his hand to Jiang ting and says, "is there anything wrong with your brain? Can this man compare with the little beauty in my father''s hands? "


    All of a sudden, Wei you''s face flashed a fierce color, pointed to his bald head and said: "he has already knelt down to beg for mercy to our opponent. Can we keep such a person in Wei''s tavern? Is he going out to be a disgrace? Well


    Then, Wei you suddenly shot, palm a Yang, a streamer across, straight to Jiangting, Jiangting can''t help but carefully avoid.


    When he looked back, he found that a red tassel was nailed to the throat of the leader of the man in black he had just controlled.


    The body of the man in black fell down in an instant!


    "Wei you, you are cruel..."


    The man in black would never have thought that he had been loyal to his master for such a long time. He actually killed him at this time!


    There is only such a reluctant word left.


    Wei you was like crushing a fly and said, "boy, let me do it myself. It''s also that you lost Gao Xiang in your last life. Let''s die!"


    Wei you''s way of looking at people''s lives makes Jiang Ting very angry. Even his servants should not treat him like this. Wei you, unconsciously, touches Jiang Ting''s bottom line!


    Xiao Chengjin can''t think of anything, but Wei you just did it!


    As Wei you''s father, Wei Qingyun is proud of his son''s action.


    He said to Xiao Chengjin, "young master Xiao, I know that your father loved his little daughter very much. If you don''t listen to me, don''t blame me for attacking your sister..."


    Then he pushed Xiao Chengjin''s sister forward.


    The girl''s face is very resolute. She doesn''t show any fear because she is a hostage. On the contrary, what comes out of her eyes is a kind of bravery!


    This really makes Jiang Ting feel that this girl is very nice and the bravest girl he has ever seen!


    And Jiang Ting sees Wei Qingyun''s eyes, which are a little colder. What he hates most is scaring girls, so he can''t help taking a slight step forward.


    However, he was found by the smart Wei you. He pointed to Jiang ting and said, "son of a bitch, step back for me, step back for three steps, don''t try to make a hole!"


    Then, he said to Xiao Chengjin, "Xiao Chengjin, in fact, your sister is in the hands of our father and son. What else do you worry about?"


    "My father and I didn''t touch her. I like this little girl very much. Her name is Xiao Chengxi, right? I like her name too!"

 Chapter 543

    "Xiao Chengxi will soon be 18 years old. When she is 18 years old, I will let her become my woman. I will try my best to save her life, and I won''t use up without her. I still like her leather bag very much..."


    "Wei you, shut up!" Xiao Chengjin listen to Wei you talk more and more indecent, then cold voice scold way.


    Wei you didn''t seem to care at all. He said with a cold smile: "Xiao Chengjin, you will pay for your words. Now, you kneel on the ground for me!"


    "Don''t you think about it!" Xiao Chengjin is also an indomitable man, how can he kneel in front of such scum!


    Wei you didn''t seem to hear Xiao Chengjin''s words. He just approached Xiao Chengxi and said, "if you don''t kneel down, I''ll take off one of your sister''s clothes. Then, start over. As long as I count three, one of your sister''s clothes will be taken off. I''ll see when you want to be tough!"


    "Wei you, you scum..." Xiao Chengjin is going crazy. Here, there are not only five of them, but also so many people in Xiao''s house. If the eldest lady of Xiao''s house is naked here, how can his sister live?!


    Jiang Ting just tightly pursed his lips, his palm slightly converged into a fist, holding it tightly


    "One Two... " Weiyou has started to count.


    When Wei you counts to two, and the next three have not yet opened their mouths, Xiao Chengjin has collapsed, raised her hand to Wei you and said: "don''t count any more!"


    Wei you looked at Xiao Chengjin with a smile and asked, "Oh? What do you want? Do you want to listen to me? "


    Xiao Chengjin squeezed out two words from her teeth and said coldly, "I listen, I am as you wish!"


    Xiao Chengjin finished this sentence, although the heart is boundless anger, or bow!


    He can''t see his sister so threatened, so Xiao Chengjin thinks that his little self-esteem is not so important!


    In front of so many people, in the taunt of Wei Youwei Qingyun, Xiao Chengjin closed her eyes and knelt down on one knee!


    It is said that there is gold under the man''s knee. When Xiao Chengjin kneels down, not only does no one feel Xiao Chengjin''s advice, but he really feels that Xiao Chengjin, as a brother, is really thinking about his sister!


    Seeing Xiao Chengjin kneeling in front of him like this, Wei Qingyun''s face is full of relief.


    With a smile on his face, Wei Qingyun said to Xiao Chengjin, "Xiao Chengjin, your father was so tough that he didn''t give me the token behind you. Now, his son is kneeling in front of me like this!"


    Wei Qingyun nodded at his son and said, "son, it''s beautiful!"


    Wei you is more arrogant, just about to laugh, but feel, ear came a trace of wind, who moved!


    Hearing the news, Wei you knew that something must have happened. He couldn''t help laughing. He quickly looked at Jiang Ting beside Xiao Chengjin!


    The hateful boy rushed up and looked at the route. He went straight to Xiao Chengxi in his father''s hands!


    Wei you immediately hummed coldly: "a three-tier kid in the blood refining period, do you want to succeed in this sneak attack? Have you ever thought about the consequences? "


    In an instant, Wei you moved to meet Jiang Ting!


    However, he did not see, Jiangting''s lips, a trace of a smile, because Jiangting is not stupid enough to directly rob Xiao Chengjin''s sister Xiao Chengxi, his goal is this Wei you!


    Wei you''s father is the seventh layer in the blood refining period. This Wei you is just the sixth layer in the blood refining period. Jiang Ting feels that he can control Wei you, but he must have the right opportunity, because he must make a move to defeat the enemy!


    Xiao Chengjin''s knee landing is the most relaxed moment of these two people''s thoughts, and also the most easily confused moment!


    So, Jiang ting and so on, is this fleeting moment!


    Seeing that Wei you came up to meet him, Jiang Ting''s fighting skills hidden in his palm urged him to go out.


    "Chop the sky and break the wind!"


    Jiang Ting uses his secret skill to stir up the void in an instant, so that Wei Qingyun can''t see where Wei you is for the time being!


    Wei you said in secret that it was not good. He didn''t expect that the three-tier boy in the blood refining period had such a means. This move was so fierce. It seemed that he was prepared for himself. Who would prepare such a skill when he saved people?!


    When he thought of this, Wei you knew that just now, this Jiang Ting rushed to Xiao Chengxi, just on purpose, just waiting for himself to rush up!


    However, Wei you''s approach is the existence of six layers in the blood refining period. He has no fear. Facing Jiang Ting''s fighting skills, Wei you also uses his most powerful fighting skills and roars: "wine night fork crazy chop!"


    This Wei worry is not to be outdone. When using his own combat skills, he also crazily improved his blood power!


    The two tactics collided with each other, and the huge back thrust made them both retreat involuntarily. However, Jiang Ting knew that there was only one chance. He could never let Wei you retreat like this.Therefore, although Jiang Ting was in the period of blood refining, he still urged Ling Yun Shu to move. With the help of the wind, his body swept up. The speed was extremely fast. At least, compared with Wei you, who had lost his control over his body, he didn''t know how many times faster.


    Just when Wei you was close to Wei Qingyun, Jiang Ting also brought his own blood power to him. This time, he learned well. He just used the bright blue ray of his blood power. In an instant, Lianyang palm gushed out, and the flame wrapped Wei you.


    Jiang Ting''s own experience is that if those blood forces that he can''t see through are urged, there will be backfire, otherwise, there should not be such a phenomenon!


    Therefore, Jiang Ting only used the blood of the fire attribute.


    Even Wei Qingyun noticed something was wrong, but he had Xiao Chengxi in his hand. After a moment''s hesitation, the flame disappeared, and his son was no longer in front of him.


    "Wei Qingyun, now, are you willing to exchange?"


    With the sound of the past, Wei Qingyun''s eyes almost fell down, his son Wei you, has fallen into the hands of Jiang ting.


    This made Wei Qingyun a little suspicious of his eyes, because he really didn''t pay much attention to the boy around Xiao Chengjin!


    But is to refine blood period three layers, have not put in the eye at all, but, now is how a circumstance? How did his son fall into the hands of this boy?


    This is the fact of crushing Wei Qingyun''s three outlooks. He doesn''t want to believe anything he says!


    Jiang Ting naturally knows that arrogant people will not accept that they are trampled on by people with low accomplishments. Therefore, Jiang Ting deliberately and kindly reminds him: "Wei Qingyun, don''t you see it? Your son Wei you, a careless, fell into my hands, how are you? Would you like to exchange


    "You..." Wei Qingyun''s face has changed. Jiang Ting is so angry!


    But what can he do if his son is in someone else''s hands?


    At the moment, Xiao Chengjin just stood up from the ground, in fact, he is still in the Mengquan, he did not think of such a means!


    "Jiang Ting, don''t go too far. You''d better not touch my son. You''ll regret it!" Wei Qingyun said viciously.


    "Yes? As a person, I am easily controlled by curiosity. I really want to see how you make me regret it! "


    Jiang Ting finished, turned to Wei you, did not hesitate, raised his hand is a slap.


    "Pa" sound, very clear and loud, and then, look at Wei you, look at Wei Qingyun, and seem to be saying to himself: "is this your son?"


    Wei Qingyun is stunned by the way of Jiangting. Who doesn''t know about the place of gravel beach?


    No one dares to speak loudly in front of him. Now, Jiang Ting, a boy, has taken his own son and challenged him like this. What kind of divine rhythm is that?!


    Jiang Ting is angry to death, not worth the life of a sneer, after the fingers fell a few prohibitions, ruthlessly twisted Wei you''s weakness.


    Even those who practice martial arts are not separated from the body.


    As a result, Jiang Ting couldn''t bear such a bad behavior, which made Wei you cry like a pig. Some of them broke down and yelled at their father: "father, please help me, I''m in pain! Ah... "


    The Wei you moment is a scream, and then, can''t help looking at Jiang Ting angrily, said: "can''t you have a good talk?"


    "When I deal with you like this, you have to shout for help to your father. You haven''t grasped the crux of the problem. If you talk well, you''ll be useless!" Jiang Ting is still trying to pinch Wei you.


    Wei you is really scared by Jiang Ting, so he waves to Jiang ting.


    Beg for mercy way: "Jiang Ting, I was wrong, you forgive me, really, have words to say well, don''t pinch me like this again!"


    Wei you naturally understood that Jiang Ting did not necessarily use any means, otherwise, it could not be so painful!


    Who knows, after Wei you begged for mercy, Jiang Ting took out his seven unique magic sword without saying a word, and immediately put it on Wei you''s neck.


    The sudden change of painting style surprised everyone present, including Xiao Chengjin!


    Jiang Ting said angrily, "don''t you have a snack? Just now that bald head was killed by you Wei''s father and son for begging for mercy. Now you beg for mercy again. You are afraid of falling into my hands, aren''t you? Now, lest your father do it, I''ll kill you! "


    When Sen Leng''s blade fell on some of Wei you''s necks, Wei you was really scared out of a cold sweat, and an idea came out of his heart. Jiang Ting, a boy who didn''t play cards according to common sense, could really kill himself. He didn''t want to die!

 Chapter 544

    "No, my father will save me. Don''t do it!" Wei you is under Jiang Ting''s sword. He''s just full of advice!


    "Jiang Ting, stop it!" Wei Qingyun finally completely reflected it, shouting at Jiang ting.


    Jiang ting and so on are Wei Qingyun''s rhythm, only in this way can he promise to exchange hostages!


    "Why, Wei Qingyun, do you want this boy?" Jiang Ting showed an incredible expression.


    Wei Qingyun almost took a breath, this is his own son, his own son, how can he not!?


    "Jiang Ting, don''t go too far. You can make a good inquiry at the gravel beach. Who am I? How dare you touch my son? You will really regret it!" Wei Qingyun said coldly to Jiang ting.


    Jiangting lips slightly move, said: "Wei Qingyun, you don''t know me Jiangting, as long as I Jiangting do, will not regret, I don''t know the strength of Wei''s tavern, naturally know your identity of Wei Qingyun, but, even if you give me another chance, I will still help Xiao Chengjin, now, do you understand?" Jiang Ting said not humbly or haughtily.


    Wei Qingyun frowned in an instant. He had never heard of Jiang ting. He was so special!


    "Wei Qingyun, do you want to change it or not?" In fact, Jiang Ting also hopes to exchange, if Xiao Chengjin''s sister falls in the hands of the other party, this battle can''t be fought!


    In fact, Wei Qingyun is also very clear, if the hands of Xiao Chengxi, Xiao Chengjin will be more difficult to deal with!


    However, he was not sure his son was safe, so he thought and weighed the pros and cons.


    Jiang Ting is not willing to give him such a time to think, because the night is long and the dream is long. Jiang Ting decides to make the next move. Suddenly, he puts his sword close to Wei you''s neck.


    To Wei Qingyun said: "if you are so difficult to choose, now, I will give you a choice, this little girl, with me no family, now, I still kill your son to happy, also less a desire to kill me!"


    "Don''t..." Wei you screamed, because Jiang Ting really sent his sword in. Soon, a small piece of red appeared on Wei you''s neck, leaving blood!


    When he saw the blood left on his son''s neck, Wei Qingyun really messed up. He quickly raised his hand and said, "Jiang Ting, stop, change, exchange!" Wei Qingyun did not hesitate to make a choice!


    Jiang Ting''s face eased slightly. He nodded to Wei Qingyun and said, "you''re an old man. It''s rare for me to love my son. Well, I''ll try my best to promise you!"


    When Xiao Chengjin heard Jiang Ting''s words, he almost vomited blood. He felt that the boy was so smart that even the old man in the Jianghu was not his opponent!


    Because no one would have thought that Jiang Ting would use the method of failure just now. In the end, he successfully forced Yun Qingyun to agree to the exchange. This is really not what anyone can do!


    "How to exchange?"


    Although Wei Qingyun is reluctant, he is also very angry in his heart, but he still thinks that even if he let Xiao Chengxi go, he and his son will have a chance to kill Jiang ting and Xiao Chengjin!


    Wei Qingyun is absolutely holding back his anger.


    As if he didn''t see it, Jiang Ting couldn''t help saying to Wei Qingyun, "naturally, you let people go first. One is that sister Chengxi doesn''t have any accomplishments. The other is that you are higher than Xiao Chengjin and I in accomplishments. We are at a disadvantage!"


    Wei Qingyun''s nose would be crooked in an instant. He refused directly: "no, we have to release people at the same time. Only in this way can we be fair!"


    Jiang Ting smiles, nods and says: "it seems like this Then let''s release people together


    No one thought that Jiang Ting, with a flexible mind, agreed to speak so easily this time!


    Xiao Chengjin looked at Jiang ting and wanted to say something, but he didn''t know what to do with such a situation, so he had to listen to Jiang Ting!


    "Wei Qingyun, from now on, I''ll count down from three. After counting, we''ll let go at the same time, OK?" Jiang Ting is also happy. There are no other conditions.


    Wei Qingyun nodded, looked at his son, and looked at Xiao Chengxi in his hand. He thought it was a safe exchange, so he said: "Jiang Ting, shout, if you dare to play any tricks, I''ll kill you!"


    Jiang Ting didn''t seem to hear this sentence. He pushed the Wei you in his hand to the front.


    And this Wei Qingyun no longer holds Xiao Chengxi with both hands, but pushes him to the front.


    Jiang Ting began to count down.


    "Three Two One


    When the last words fall, Jiang Ting withdraws his seven unique magic sword and pushes forward Wei you. Wei you is out of Jiang Ting''s control.


    Wei Qingyun is a little slower than Jiang ting. Although he is reluctant, he pushes Xiao Chengxi out for his face.Jiangting see this situation, this just slightly relieved, this first step, even if it is successful!


    Xiao Chengjin saw that her sister was still a little confused, and rushed to meet her poor sister, calling her name in her mouth.


    "Cheng Xi, Cheng Xi, come to my brother quickly!"


    When Xiao Chengxi heard that his dreamy brother was finally in front of him, he seemed to wake up. He stepped forward and ran to Xiao Chengjin at his fastest speed!


    When Xiao Chengxi finally fell into Xiao Chengjin''s arms, Jiang Ting was deeply relieved. As long as people came to their own hands, they would be relieved!


    However, before Xiao Chengjin had said a word to his sister, Jiang Ting heard that a bad wind was not good and came straight in front of him. Naturally, this force was extremely powerful.


    With toes can imagine, this is that Wei Qingyun started, but Jiang Ting is not in a hurry at all, just step forward, will behind just meet brother and sister block.


    Then, the heart read a move, the mouth just light said: "back to disturb people get together can be really not good!"


    The people watching below almost spurted, because the other side is the existence of the seventh floor of the blood refining period. With Jiang Ting''s words, will they go back? This is not a dream did not wake up ah!?


    However, what makes people more unbearable is that Wei Qingyun actually stopped his move!


    People are going to fall. What''s the situation!?


    It turned out that people didn''t see clearly. Behind Wei Qingyun, Wei you had fallen to the ground in pain, as if he was devastated by something and rolled all over the ground!


    Wei Qingyun will naturally take care of his son first!


    Jiang Ting didn''t care about the meeting of the two brothers and sisters. He said directly to Xiao Chengjin, "young master Xiao, do you have any prohibitions on your sister?"


    Xiao Chengjin was still holding her sister tightly just now. Now, he finally reflected it, and quickly began to check. Xiao Chengjin was very distressed that her sister had been in the clutches for so many years.


    After the inspection, Xiao Chengjin just said: "there is a prohibition on my sister''s Dantian, which is to prevent my sister from using the aura of Dantian. This may be a good thing!"


    Jiang Ting didn''t understand. He couldn''t help asking, "are you sure it''s OK, young master Xiao?"


    Xiao Chengjin said: "this prohibition was planted by my father for shemei. Mr. Jiang can rest assured. It''s no big deal!"


    Jiang Ting didn''t understand, but when he heard Xiao Chengjin say so, he didn''t ask any more questions.


    "Young master Xiao, since this is the case, I''ll take care of the father and son. Although you go back to Xiao''s house, you''d better put away the token and don''t waste your energy."


    Then, looking back at Wei you and Wei Qingyun over there, Jiang Ting sneered and said to Xiao Chengjin, "Wei Qingyun and Wei you will leave. You don''t have to worry about me. I will come back for you."


    Xiao Chengjin said that he didn''t understand Jiang Ting''s meaning, but after such a short contact, Xiao Chengjin nodded to Jiang Ting subconsciously.


    Because Jiang Ting is absolutely able to control, and then dominate the situation!


    Seeing the worry in Xiao Chengjin''s eyes, Jiang Ting just said with a smile, "don''t worry, young master Xiao. Do you think I''m a person who puts myself in danger?"


    A few words, let Xiao Chengjin instantly dispel his worry, then with his sister into his token under the Xiao house, he wants to see how Jiang ting to deal with the father and son!


    When he saw that he had no worries, Jiang tingcai put all his energy on Wei Qingyun!


    At the moment, Wei Qingyun has also been holding his son, standing in the opposite of Jiangting. At the moment, Wei you''s situation has improved a lot.


    "What did you do to my son?" If Wei Qingyun still can''t see it, he will find a piece of stinky tofu to kill him!


    Jiang Ting said with a smile: "in fact, I thought that this prohibition should be useless. As long as it doesn''t touch it, it will be lifted one day later. But, unexpectedly, if you force me to touch it, then I have to let his Dantian suffer a heavy blow!" Jiang Ting said it very easily, as if he was talking about a very common thing.


    Wei Qingyun naturally couldn''t accept it. He raised his hand and pointed to Jiang ting and said, "you little son of a bitch, you dare to exchange hostages with me. You are forbidden in my son''s body!"


    "As I have said, as long as we are not in danger, there will be no problem with this prohibition. How can you blame me if you make it like this?" Jiang Ting shrugged his shoulders. It didn''t matter at all.


    In an instant, Wei Qingyun released his power. There is no problem for him to crush the seven layers of blood refining period!

 Chapter 545

    Wei Qingyun just wants to make a sudden move, so that Jiang Ting doesn''t even have the chance to urge the power of divine consciousness!


    However, Wei Qingyun doesn''t know that Jiang Ting has more than one means to avoid the pressure. He can resist the pressure of Wei Qingyun without using the ring in his hand!


    But now he doesn''t want to use it.


    What Wei Qingyun didn''t expect is that his authority just came down on the river court. Suddenly, his son screamed. Wei Qingyun''s nose was crooked, so he had to help his son again!


    "Wei Qingyun, do you have to do it now? You can''t wait a day! " Jiang Ting shook his head a little helplessly and said.


    Wei Qingyun doesn''t care about these things. He still keeps his prestige and imprisons Jiang Ting directly. He says coldly, "Jiang Ting, I call you crazy. Now, you can''t escape from my palm. You won''t leave until my son is well. Besides, I will take you to Wei''s manor. I see how long you can endure!"


    With that, Wei Qingyun said to his son, "Wei you, bear with me. I''ll take you back to the manor for my father. There are many powerful people who are forbidden. After the ban on you is lifted, Jiang Ting will take care of you!"


    "Father, I can''t help it!" Wei you also hates Jiang ting. He doesn''t know when the prohibition fell on him. It''s careless.


    now Jiang Ting is very obedient and doesn''t resist at all. He leaves here with Wei Qingyun.


    Xiao Chengjin side, Shi Mo rain can not help but nervous whispered in Xiao Chengjin''s side said: "Chengjin, young master Jiang left like this, really nothing?"


    "Actually, I don''t know now, but I''m still willing to believe in Mr. Jiang!" Xiao Chengjin rushed into the void, Jiang Ting was taken away from the direction, light said.


    Wei Qingyun directly and impolitely drags Jiang ting to fly. Jiang Ting thinks in his heart, fortunately, he has a mask on his face, otherwise, he will really break his face!


    "Wei Qingyun, you see, now I have not touched this prohibition at all, and I am not worried about Wei. Do you want to find a suitable time to let me go?" Jiang Ting takes the initiative to show weakness.


    Wei Qingyun looks at Jiang Ting fiercely and ignores him. He really doesn''t believe it. The goods are afraid. He thinks that Jiang Ting doesn''t know what fear is!


    However, Jiang Ting is like a chatterbox, constantly talking.


    Make father and son two people all too much of its disturb, Wei worry ruthlessly stare at Jiang Ting after one eye, say: "if you talk again, I will let my father directly fall dead you!"


    "Don''t be so cruel?"


    Jiang Ting just spoke so slowly, but Wei you couldn''t stand it. He fell off the dust while flying, which made him roll his eyes.


    Wei Qingyun is also angry, can''t help falling down, facing Wei you asked: "what''s the matter?"


    "Father, I just felt a sudden pain in Dantian. I couldn''t even use my aura. That''s why I fell down!" When Wei you talks, he looks at Jiang ting with hatred. It''s definitely Jiang Ting''s doing something!


    "Jiang Ting!" Wei Qingyun doesn''t want to bear it any more, and looks ferocious at Jiang ting.


    Jiang Ting had to make a surrender and said, "Wei Qingyun, you can''t just blame me, can you? If he said that to me, anyone''s mood would fluctuate and touch this prohibition! "


    "From now on, none of us will talk, OK? I just want to wait until the ban on Wei you is gone, and I will be free! Anyway, if you do anything to me now, I will definitely turn this prohibition into a life-threatening prohibition. If I die, I will be buried with Wei you! "


    "I''m not going to bury you!" Wei you said maliciously.


    Wei Qingyun is really going to be crazy by this Jiangting, but who made his prohibition technique not so good? The experiment just now failed completely!


    So he had to say to his son, "Wei you, stop talking!"


    As a matter of fact, Jiang Ting deliberately landed and asked Jiang ting to reposition the southeast and northwest. In this way, when he was picked up by Wei Qingyun, Jiang Ting could remember the way. He could see that the so-called Wei''s manor should be in a very secret place, otherwise, Wei Qingyun would not take him around like this!


    Wei Qingyun flew with Jiang ting for a long time. When it was daybreak, he turned around and went straight in one direction. In this way, Jiang Ting was hijacked by Wei Qingyun and came to the gate of a very magnificent manor.


    In the distance, I saw a huge plaque with four big characters on it, Weishi manor.


    Jiang Ting looked at it with no expression on his face. To be honest, the writing of this word is really not very good. Between the strokes, there is the smell of copper of a businessman.


    "Somebody


    Not to the door of Wei''s manor, Wei Qingyun with angry voice has been sent in.


    Jiang Ting can''t help but remember this place secretly. If it wasn''t for the strong power of Jiang Ting''s divine consciousness and Wei Qingyun''s confusion, he would have been unable to distinguish the southeast from the northwest.


    The servants in Wei''s manor, after hearing Wei Qingyun''s voice, trotted out one by one. They didn''t dare to see Wei Qingyun and the people around him. Anyway, they knelt down and saluted. This is absolutely right.I use all the words of praise in my mouth. I can say everything!


    But today, he was wrong!


    When Wei Qingyun saw that he was holding a smile on Jiang Ting''s face, he couldn''t help getting angry.


    "All of you look after me one by one, and then give me a gift. Get out of here!" Wei Qingyun said angrily.


    Scared these people suddenly one by one all silent, dare not move.


    Wei Qingyun is too lazy to say anything. He says impatiently, "hurry up and ask all the masters who make masks to gather in my study. The sooner the better!"


    "Yes Now people hear Wei Qingyun''s order and rush to run, which is equivalent to Amnesty!


    Wei Qingyun directly takes Jiang ting and his son Wei you to his study.


    Wei Qingyun now wants to beat Jiang Ting hard. However, for fear that his son will be banned and tortured by Jiang Ting, Wei Qingyun has to bear it. It''s really hard to beat a mouse and avoid a jade bottle!


    After a while, all the people in Wei''s manor came to Wei Qingyun''s study.


    When these people came in, they felt the same as those servants who saw Wei Qingyun just now. They didn''t look at him, so they wanted to salute him. Wei Qingyun was very depressed. He waved his hand and said, "OK, don''t waste time. Now, there''s a ban on the young master. It''s in the Dantian. Who can untie the ban on the young master''s Dantian? I have a lot of rewards!"


    After listening to this sentence, people''s eyes immediately focused on Wei you. Although the father and son''s cultivation is not weak, the level of prohibition technique is not so good. Therefore, they can only live here, and they are still good. Now, with such a good performance opportunity, no one will miss it, so they are eager to have a try.


    Although Jiang Ting can''t clearly see the level of these people''s prohibition skills, he can know that these people''s power of divine consciousness is far from his own, so he can rest assured!


    All of a sudden, Wei Qingyun will be a talisman to urge up, Jiangting only feel a black in front of his eyes, was a ban to package up!


    "Wei Qingyun, what do you mean! Don''t annoy me In fact, Jiang Ting was not nervous at all. He stood in the same place, observing the prohibition under the arrangement of talismans, and at the same time, he made rude remarks to Wei Qingyun.


    Hearing Jiang Ting talk like this, Wei Qingyun''s face is the same color as pig liver. You know, it''s in front of all their servants!


    Jiang Ting didn''t give him any face!


    "Jiang Ting, shut up for me. When the prohibition on the young master is released, I will remove it!"


    This group of masters all look confused. When did the master of Wei''s manor become so talkative!


    What''s more, they are all speculating about the identity of the boy. He dares to be so arrogant in front of Wei Qingyun and has no manners. The most important thing is that he dares to plant a ban in Wei you''s body. Moreover, Wei Qingyun has not killed the boy!


    "Well, I''ll wait!" Jiang Ting seems to really believe what Wei Qingyun said.


    People really admire this young man in their hearts. Do you still have to wait for his results? Can''t you guess now?


    Wei Qingyun had no choice but to say with a cold face: "don''t you lift the ban for the young master soon!"


    His eyes fell on an old master. He said angrily, "master Zhao, come first!"


    Hearing Wei Qingyun''s words, master Zhao came back to him. He gave a gift and came to Wei you.


    Wei you knew that this process would not be easy. At the beginning, he could not help it, but at the critical moment, the boy could not help it. At the beginning, it was a howling cry. Later, he sent his regards to master Zhao''s ancestors for 18 generations!


    In this case, master Zhao has no way to concentrate on solving the problem!


    However, when master Zhao said that he couldn''t solve the ban, he was scolded by Wei Qingyun and turned out!


    When Jiang Ting saw this, he felt that the people who worked for Wei family were really sad!


    In this way, Wei you was like a test object, and was tested by one master after another to solve the ban. However, how could Jiang Ting''s ban be solved so easily!


    Therefore, Wei you suffered a lot, but the prohibition on Dantian was not relieved at all!


    However, the mask making masters in Weishi manor were driven out one by one, and no one knew what had happened.

 Chapter 546

    Wei you is going crazy. I hate Jiang Ting so much!


    Wei Qingyun''s face is also very blue. He didn''t expect that the prohibition of Jiangting could not be solved so easily. Those people who are good at prohibition under him have no way!


    At this moment, Wei Qingyun also went out and said to Wei you in a loud voice: "son, I''ll give you a thorough treatment for my father. You can bear it for a while longer!"


    Voice has not fallen down, a powerful pressure on Jiang Ting''s body.


    This is expected by Jiang ting. When they have no way, they will definitely use this method to draw money from the bottom of the pot!


    This prohibition on Jiang Ting can only block Jiang Ting''s sight. However, Jiang Ting''s divine power is strong. Even if he doesn''t have to look at it with his eyes, Jiang Ting can definitely know what''s going on outside!


    Therefore, when Wei Qingyun''s pressure is overwhelming, Jiang Ting suddenly stands up and releases his pressure. In an instant, the talisman in Wei Qingyun''s hand turns to ashes.


    At the same time, also blocked the Wei Qingyun''s prestige, moreover, is not very laborious that kind, is very relaxed appearance, because, the River Court spoke!


    "Wei Qingyun, do you think that when I came here with you, I really have no cards? Then you think of me too simply! " Jiang Ting sneered.


    This really surprised Wei Qingyun and his son. Wei Qingyun even revisited Jiang Ting''s cultivation. There was nothing wrong with the three levels of blood refining period. However, why could this boy stop his own pressure all at once? He was actually seven levels of blood refining period, which was four levels different!


    "Are you thinking about cultivation? Don''t you know that sometimes cultivation doesn''t mean everything? " Jiang Ting said lightly.


    Wei Qingyun also realized that Jiangting was not so simple, and it was absolutely impossible to use simple means.


    In an instant, Wei Qingyun''s blood is surging. Behind him, there is a huge hedgehog with sharp spines. It makes people feel uncomfortable. At the same time, he draws out his own weapon. His weapon is a strange five figure ten square sword. It turns to the extreme in the palm of his hand. In an instant, there are countless sword lights, each with fierce fighting skills.


    Jiang Ting is not afraid. No matter how changeable your fighting skills are, I am still. Jiang Ting''s hand turns and seven unique magic swords are raised high. Then, he carefully urges his blood power, like a bright blue flame, around the sword in an instant.


    "A thousand things!"


    "Dragon roars in all directions!"


    Both sides know that this time, it is the most crucial duel. Whoever wins will be able to step on the other side, while the loser will not be able to turn over at all!


    The two tactics have torn the void at the same time that both sides sent out. In my ears, I can only hear the roaring of the tiger and the singing of the dragon, as well as the crackling of the collision. I can''t see what happened to the two people at all!


    This kind of fierce battle lasted for a long time, and then gradually subsided. Wei you stood up anxiously, but he didn''t dare to step forward. He didn''t dare to get close to such a duel!


    He only hoped that when the chaotic aura subsided, he could see his father''s five ten square knives on Jiang Ting''s neck. In this way, Jiang Ting could untie the ban on his Dantian in order to save his life!


    In Wei you''s opinion, the time of burning incense is so long. It''s hard to see two people. However, just after seeing their situation, Wei you sits on the ground!


    Because my father''s five ten square swords have been broken into two parts, and Jiang Ting''s seven unique magic swords are on my father''s neck!


    This scene, let Wei you completely collapse, even Wei Qingyun did not expect, forget the sword on the neck, suddenly turned to look at Jiang Ting, neck is a hole, left blood!


    Jiang Ting looked at Wei Qingyun with a smile and said, "Wei Qingyun, I can tell you that I have three layers in the blood refining period, but you have seven layers in the blood refining period, only under my knife!"


    Wei Qingyun swallowed a mouthful of saliva, but he didn''t say anything. At this point, what else can he say? Now, he can only accept his life. At the same time, he finally understood a truth.


    That is, Jiang Ting didn''t pay attention to them at the beginning. When he realized this, Wei Qingyun tightly pursed his lips. It''s not so simple!


    Jiang Ting''s hand moved, and a ban in his hand also fell directly on Wei Qingyun''s Dantian through the seven Jue magic sword. When Jiang Ting''s sword was put away, Wei Qingyun collapsed on the ground.


    Because of this prohibition, Jiang Ting is aboveboard and aboveboard. Dantian is completely bound. No matter how big Wei Qingyun''s heart is, he can''t bear the result!


    Jiang Ting was as like as two peas in a chair. He smiled and said, "Wei Qingyun, now you are the same as the forbidden system on your son''s Dan Tian. So you shouldn''t worry so much. If you obey your obedience, I will not let you suffer, you know?"Father and son looked at each other, even the expression is not, it is not in the mood!


    Jiang Ting pointed the table with his fingertips and said, "don''t you know how to make me some tea? Hurry up and serve good tea. Otherwise, I''ll let you try the ban in Dantian first! "


    Although Wei Qingyun has not experienced it, he knows that it will not be easy.


    Wei you was more like a frightened rabbit and jumped up all of a sudden.


    He rushed to Jiang ting and said, "Jiang No, my Lord, what do you want to do? Just say that as long as you put forward the conditions, we will all agree, just ask you to let me and my father live! "


    Jiang Ting frowned, as if seriously thinking about something, then said: "you can just call me Mr. Jiang, what adult, I''m afraid you''ll call me old!"


    "Cough..." Wei you had no choice but to nod and feel a little suffocated. This is the most unimportant question, OK!


    Jiang Ting also smiles and reaches out his hand to pat Wei you on the shoulder, but Wei you is so scared that he sits on the ground all of a sudden!


    Jiang Ting scolds secretly, counsels the goods, then says with a smile: "what are you afraid of me for? Didn''t I take your life? As long as you listen to me, your wish may come true! "


    Wei you sat on the ground and thought for a while, then got up and approached Jiang ting. With boundless compliments, he said: "Mr. Jiang, I''m obedient, I''m really obedient!"


    Jiang Ting nodded with satisfaction, looked at Wei Qingyun and said, "your son is doing well, and you?"


    Wei Qingyun''s face was really green now, but he had no choice but to say, "what do you mean, young master Jiang?"


    Jiang Ting was very satisfied with this, so he said, "Wei you, go get me some tea first. My throat is dry!"


    Wei you hurriedly went to the door, but before he got to the door, Jiang Ting said to Wei you, "to others, just say, I''ve untied the ban of your Dantian. Do you remember?"


    Wei you is a little speechless, but besides nodding his head, can he still have another choice?!


    Seeing that Wei you had gone out, Jiang Ting turned to Wei Qingyun and said, "Wei Qingyun, in the past ten years, your Wei''s Tavern has made a lot of spirit stones selling this mask, right? Now I need the spirit stone. You can take it out. It can be regarded as buying your father and son''s life. You should know how much you can take! "


    Wei Qingyun''s face turned purple. He opened his mouth, but he didn''t say anything. He had to nod to Jiang ting and said, "Mr. Jiang, just a moment, I''ll go to get the spirit stone!"


    Jiang Ting was very satisfied with leaning back in his chair. He could not help thinking that so many spirit stones should be enough to break through a layer of cultivation. Although the environment of luanshitan is bad, as long as the people who stay here are generally higher than those in Qinjiang, their physical bodies are also stronger and their cultivation is higher. When they arrive at luanyun villa, they should rely on more It''s over!


    Jiang Ting is thinking about the bright future. The door rings and Wei you comes in. Behind him is a servant with mellow tea in his hand.


    "Wei you, I''ve untied the ban for you and asked you to make a pot of tea for me. Do you pretend to be someone else?"


    Listening to Jiang Ting, he seemed a little dissatisfied. Wei you was so scared that he broke into a cold sweat. He quickly took the tray from the servant''s hand and said to Jiang Ting, "Mr. Jiang, I''ll pour you some tea myself. Mr. Jiang, please take your time."


    Wei you really didn''t do such a thing, and it wasn''t very good. However, he made this servant almost faint. His young master was always so arrogant. How did he become like this now? What did master Jiang do to him?!


    Jiang Ting is intentional, looked at Wei you behind a face of the servant, can''t help but say: "and, your servants, are all so tired? You see, the boy is still breathing heavily. You can pour him a cup of tea, too. "


    Wei you was a little speechless, but seeing what Jiang Ting said was true, he didn''t mean to joke at all, so he said, "yes, it should be."


    So, Wei you actually got a cup of tea and took it to the servant.


    The servant was too scared to move, let alone drink this cup of tea. Jiang Ting just cleared his throat slightly, and Wei you was so scared that he glared at the servant and threatened him.


    The servant bit his teeth and drank the tea from Wei you.


    Jiang Ting didn''t seem to be satisfied with such a little bit. He said to Wei you, "Wei you, take me to your Wei''s manor, and I''ll have a look at the situation here."


    Do you dare to say no?


    However, as soon as Wei you and Jiang Ting left, the servant couldn''t stand it. He ran to pack up and was ready to leave the Wei manor. Compared with earning more Lingshi, it''s more important to keep his own life!

 Chapter 547

    Accompanied by Wei you, Jiang Ting turns around Wei''s manor. Every time he goes to one place, the servants there will be covered. Jiang Ting really comes up with a lot of ways to upset the young master. Wei you is restricted by dantianzhong''s terror. He will listen to what Jiang Ting says, and everything he does is the opposite of what he did before. Wei you becomes a humble servant, and these servants are enjoying it After one visit, they all rolled up and ran away!


    So, after a circle of Jiangting, even the manager of Weishi manor has left. Only father and son are left in this huge Manor!


    Wei you did not dare to say a word of complaint.


    Not long after returning to the study, Wei Qingyun came in with several bags of heaven and earth.


    Jiang Ting blinked. He thought he was wrong. After 15 years of collecting money, he only brought five bags? Is it possible that all the goods have replaced the spirit stones with high-level spirit stones? Or turn the spirit stone into a treasure of cultivation?!


    If so, Jiang Ting really thinks that he has a good chance to break through!


    Wei Qingyun trembled and came to Jiang ting. He had already lost his pride and said, "Mr. Jiang, don''t mind. This is all the spirit stones in our Wei''s manor. I''ve brought them all."


    Jiang Ting burst out laughing and grabbed the five bags impolitely. This is his hope to break through!


    He murmured and opened the bag of heaven and earth with a stroke of aura in his hand.


    "It doesn''t matter. I won''t..."


    Mind two words did not say, Jiang Ting closed his mouth, because in this heaven and earth bag, there are only seven spirit stones, the number is about 50000!


    For a moment, Jiang Ting didn''t even believe his eyes. He really didn''t believe it. Wei Qingyun dared to fool him with such a bag of Qipin Lingshi!


    Jiang Ting simply opened all the bags of heaven and earth, but they were all the same. The sum of these things, that is, 37000 spirit stones, made Jiang Ting angry. He grabbed the bag of heaven and earth and threw it directly on Wei Qingyun''s face. Then, he came to Wei Qingyun and raised his hand, which was a slap in the face.


    Wei you didn''t dare to move even though Jiang Ting was beating his father!


    "Wei Qingyun, do you mean to buy your father and son''s life by breaking the spirit stone? Are you still dreaming? " Jiang Ting was so angry that only he knew how hard it was to feel when his hope of breakthrough was dashed!


    "I tell you, Wei Qingyun, if you want to cheat, there is no way! Hurry up and get me the spirit stone. I want all the spirit stones in your Weishi Manor! If you let me know that you are hiding a spirit stone, I will kill your father and son in the blink of an eye! " Jiang Ting gave Wei Qingyun a hard word.


    Wei Qingyun was about to cry. Regardless of his swollen face, he knelt down at the foot of Jiang ting and said helplessly: "Mr. Jiang, I swear to God, these are all the spirit stones in our Wei''s manor. We really have only so many!"


    Jiang Ting can''t help frowning. He''s not reckless. He can see that what Wei Qingyun said should be true. It can be seen from his eyes.


    So, Jiang Ting decided to give him a chance to sit on the chair again. His voice was very cold and he asked, "if you exaggerate a little bit, you can earn so many spirit stones in one day. Do you think that if you give me such a spirit stone, I will let you go?"


    Wei Qingyun has a bitter face. His eyes are red and he is about to cry.


    "Mr. Jiang, in fact, on the surface, it seems that our Weishi manor really makes so much money, but in fact, it''s the Ximen family in canhua city who controls us!"


    "It''s really profitable to get the mask refining method of Xiao Fu, but if it wasn''t for the Ximen family, we couldn''t get it. In fact, the Ximen family is the real meat eater, so we''d like to have some soup."


    "Over the past few years, the Ximen family has developed rapidly and need more resources. They have squeezed us even more. They have almost taken 90% of the money for selling masks. We still need to buy raw materials for refining masks. We really don''t earn money. This is not true. In recent years, the money for selling wine in our Wyeth tavern is more than that for selling masks!"


    Jiang Tingxin, he came here to visit Ximen''s home in canhua city. At least, such a huge spirit stone is very attractive to Jiang Ting!


    "If you say so, the Ximen family should have a lot of cultivation resources, right?" Jiang Ting asked faintly.


    "Cough It should be Wei Qingyun is convinced by Jiang ting. How can he think that he has never been on the same line with ordinary people?


    Jiang Ting hooks his finger at Wei Qingyun.


    Wei Qingyun is a little speechless, so he rushes over.


    Jiang Ting angrily pushed Wei Qingyun aside and said, "what are you doing here? I want the spirit stone. Install all these spirit stones and give them to me. Then, you can take me to Ximen''s house in canhua city! "


    "Cough..." Every time Jiang Ting spoke, every order, Wei''s father and son lost their manners.Although Wei Qingyun doesn''t know what Jiang Ting is going to do, he faintly feels that today, the Ximen family in canhua city may have a big change!


    It''s not so easy for a three-tier martial arts practitioner in the blood refining period to make waves in the Ximen family, is it? However, this is not his concern, he just needs to keep his own life!


    Wei Qingyun quickly asked his son to put away all the spirit stones and give them to Jiang ting.


    "Mr. Jiang, when shall we start?" Wei Qingyun looks at Jiang ting and puts all the spirit stones away. He can''t help but ask carefully.


    Jiang Ting didn''t even look at Wei Qingyun. He said casually, "don''t dawdle. Let''s go now!"


    This time, Wei Qingyun just left Wei''s manor with Jiang ting and went straight to canhua city. Wei Qingyun was filled with emotion. When he came here, he came here with Jiang ting. One day later, he turned out to be like this. It''s really hard to know what happened in the world!


    Very smoothly, Wei Qingyun with his token, with Jiang Ting came to the inside of the city, to here, there is no storm, the clouds are light, the sun is shining, the environment is very peaceful.


    People walking on the street don''t need to wear masks at all, especially women. They don''t need to be wrapped tightly, and they can also wear very beautiful skirts!


    This token in Wei Qingyun''s hand is very special. This token can directly enter the Ximen mansion!


    "Master Jiang, this is Ximen mansion." Wei Qingyun introduced.


    Ximen mansion is very rich, the most obvious place is written in four big words: if you are thirsty for talent.


    Jiang Ting looked up. I don''t know how many of them should belong to Xiao Fu!


    Jiang Ting just nodded at Wei Qingyun and said, "tell the people in Ximen mansion that you have found someone who can refine the mask completely and know the last process of refining the mask in Xiaofu mansion!"


    Wei Qingyun is surprised and can''t complain. This Jiangting is coming. It turns out that people have this craft in their hands!


    Even if you come to Ximen mansion, you are also a guest, because Ximen mansion is so soft and hard on Xiao mansion, just to get the last process of refining the mask.


    I really don''t understand. How did Jiang Ting know? Does that smelly and hard Xiao Chengjin really tell this young man about the last process of mask refining?!


    All this, Wei Qingyun naturally won''t get any answer, just according to Jiang Ting said to do.


    Soon, the manager of Ximen mansion came out to meet Jiang ting.


    Jiang Ting carefully observed the subtle expression of the manager Ximen Hai.


    I don''t know whether he didn''t look carefully or didn''t notice the ban on Wei Qingyun.


    Jiang Ting deliberately said: "manager Ximen, I have known Wei Qingyun for a short time. It''s a great honor to be here!"


    After listening to Jiang Ting''s words, ximenhai takes a look at Wei Qingyun. He seems to be a little dissatisfied. It says clearly on his face, do you have a good understanding of this man and go to ximenhai''s house to get him?


    However, Ximen Hai really stared at Wei Qingyun for a long time. At last, he just said faintly: "since this is the case, young master Jiang, come in with me first. We Ximen mansion won''t turn away such villains."


    Jiang Ting can''t help but feel relieved. Although this ximenhai''s cultivation is in the eighth level of blood refining period, his power of divine consciousness is not as strong as himself. Even if he can''t fight, he still has no problem running. The big deal is that he uses his ancient frontier order to return to Qin territory and come back when he can fight!


    Jiang Ting will never hit the south wall. That result is too dangerous. If he can''t fight, he will run. He can''t fall in front of difficulties, because he can''t afford to fall!


    So, Jiang Ting nodded very politely, completely without the publicity just now. He nodded very calmly. Without saying anything, he walked in generously.


    Ximen house is very cold and quiet. Jiang Ting can''t help looking at Wei Qingyun. According to Wei Qingyun, shouldn''t Ximen house be very busy?


    When Wei Qingyun saw Jiang ting with such a deep look, he naturally understood what was going on. He swallowed a mouthful of saliva and asked, "manager Hai, dare you ask, how is Ximen mansion so lonely today? Isn''t it very busy on weekdays? "


    Ximen Hai glared at Wei Qingyun fiercely. What was surging under his eyes was a kind of threat. It was clearly written on his face that today, how could you talk so much!


    Make Wei Qingyun all of a sudden cold sweat, hurriedly underground head.


    One side of the river court can not help but speak, seems to be talking to himself.


    "I thought Ximen mansion would be so busy that I would stay in Ximen mansion and concentrate on refining masks. I would get some cultivation resources to practice. However, Wei Qingyun, you are not cheating me, are you?"

 Chapter 548

    "I..." Wei Qingyun is really about to cry.


    After listening to Jiang Ting''s words, ximenhai couldn''t stop talking. However, he still looked like he was on the top. He said: "recently, a strange monster appeared on the gravel beach. All the four families sent people to hang the monster. However, the monster is extremely powerful. The master himself led the team to support it. In a few days, he should return triumphantly."


    Ximen Hai spoke hard, but he finally gave Jiang Ting an answer.


    Jiang Ting was very happy when he heard this. That is to say, now Ximen mansion is quite empty. He just empties all the cultivation resources here. When his cultivation has broken through, he will not be afraid of the manager of Ximen mansion!


    Jiang Ting''s eyes flashed, but no one knew the plan in his heart.


    Through a few yards, ximenhai directly leads Jiang ting to a big room. He still has the feeling of standing high.


    "Jiangting, this is the place to refine masks. There are all kinds of tools and materials. You can refine one on the spot. Let me have a look!"


    However, Jiang Ting just stood at the door and did not continue to walk in. Instead, he raised his eyes and looked at ximenhai. The expression on his face did not have the humility just now, but was cold.


    "Simon sea, is that how you people in Ximen mansion are thirsty for talent? The one written at the door, take it off as soon as possible. It''s not too humiliating. Aren''t you a manager? Call me the man who is in charge of Ximen mansion as soon as possible. What qualifications do you have to tell me? "


    Jiang Ting naturally has his own idea. He must find out the reality of this Ximen mansion. This is the only way!


    However, after listening to Jiang Ting''s words, ximenhai was stunned and Wei Qingyun was stunned.


    For a long time, the two talents responded, and ximenhai''s face changed suddenly!


    Simon is the manager of the biggest family. No one dares to speak to him like this!


    "Presumptuous!"


    Simon Haydn was angry when he was young.


    "Now, Ximen mansion, Laozi is the biggest!" With these words, ximenhai was already full of aura and was about to start!


    Jiang Ting has noticed that the powerful pressure of ximenhai has swept over.


    However, the pressure of ximenhai was not completely on Jiang Ting, but he took it back!


    Because, the river court has already put the white jade token in the hand, to the west gate sea high to lift!


    "What''s this?"


    Simon sea shock!


    It''s impossible that he doesn''t know this token. It''s the personal token of Ximen Qingfeng, the head of Ximen clan. How could it be in this boy''s hands!


    "Simon, it seems that you still know your identity!"


    Jiang Ting had a very relaxed smile on his face.


    Crazy.


    It''s absolutely wild and uninhibited.


    However, Jiangting has unrestrained capital!


    Jiang Ting held the token high in his hand, and his sneer grew stronger and stronger. He said, "ximenhai, it''s not good to see your master''s token!"


    What the hell? Home owner token?


    Wei Qingyun is a little confused. How can Jiang Ting have the token of Ximen''s master in his hand? is that true?


    Ximenhai''s legs trembled a little, but the owner was not here. He resisted the pressure and swallowed his saliva.


    However, this time, he spoke with Jiang Ting cautiously.


    "Mr. Jiang, can you show me our master''s token?"


    Jiang Ting is very happy to throw this token to ximenhai.


    Simon Hailian quickly took it. Naturally, he had his own means to judge whether the token was true or false. When he confirmed that the token was indeed the personal token of Simon Qingfeng, Simon Hailian knelt down with a "puff".


    "Mr. Jiang, ah, no, Mr. Jiang, you don''t remember the villains. I have eyes and don''t know Taishan. I''ve offended you. You are really invited by the master."


    Seeing that Ximen sea is like this, Wei Qingyun is in a cold sweat. How can he fight Ximen Qingfeng?


    Jiang Ting looks at Wei Qingyun. Now, it''s useless to keep him, and he won''t keep his word to such a person.


    "Simon sea, the master''s meaning, now, I can refine masks, we don''t need Wei''s tavern, we don''t need such people to depend on Simon''s family, do you know what to do?"


    Ximenhai quickly nodded to Jiang Ting: "yes, Mr. Jiang, I know!"


    Ximenhai knew that this was an opportunity for him to express himself and to recover his impression in Jiangting''s heart!


    Therefore, when ximenhai looks at Wei Qingyun again, his eyes are no different from those of the dead.


    "Manager Ximen, I''ve been working in Wei''s tavern for so many years. I''ve had no credit and I''ve had a lot of hard work. Are you going to tear down the bridge like this?" Wei Qingyun is a little desperate.


    "Don''t blame me, that''s what our patriarch means!" Ximenhai''s smile was ferocious.Jiang Ting''s face is also with a cold smile, mocked: "Wei Qingyun, more accurately, we are unloading the mill to kill the donkey!"


    "Ah..." Wei Qingyun now wants to rush up and tear up Jiangting, but he has no such ability!


    However, after a moment of confusion, Wei Qingyun suddenly thought of a detail, that is, it is impossible for the Ximen people to take care of Xiao Chengjin!


    "Manager Ximen, this boy is protecting Xiao Chengjin. Moreover, Xiao Chengjin''s injuries are cured by him. There is absolutely something wrong with that!" Wei Qingyun in order to save his life, is also out!


    Jiang Ting did not move, just looking at Ximen sea.


    Ximenhai naturally knew what the Ximen clan leader''s attitude towards Xiao Fu outside the city was, so he didn''t continue to start. Instead, he looked back at Jiang Ting, and his face was full of questions.


    Jiang Ting smile, said: "this, originally I want to solve you, he told you, but you don''t really believe me, even if I take Ximen clan leader''s token!"


    "My way of refining masks is to get them through Xiao''s house. I saved Xiao''s house. This is the meaning of the token given to me by Ximen clan leader. Do you have any questions, chief Ximen?"


    Jiang Ting is still holding a token in his hand, which is his reliance.


    Simon sea can''t help frowning. It sounds so incredible!


    Between speaking, Jiang Ting''s palm turned, and a mask appeared in his palm, which was obtained from Xiao dy''s hands.


    "This is the most precious thing in Xiaofu. It''s the last process of refining masks. I have successfully controlled the lifeblood of Xiaofu. Do you think Xiaofu is really free?" When Jiang Ting said these words, his eyes were full of ruthlessness.


    Jiang Ting''s words made ximenhai and Wei Qingyun all stunned. I didn''t expect that it would be like this!


    Looking at the two people so stunned, Jiang Ting simply put them a little more dizzy.


    "Ximen mansion, you don''t need a calculating man, you need absolutely loyal friends, and I use your Wei''s tavern to buy Xiao Chengjin. In the future, Xiao Chengjin will absolutely be loyal to me unconditionally. If you were Ximen clan leader, who would you choose?"


    Simon sea sighed at the young man''s mind!


    Ximenhai swallowed a mouthful of saliva. Ximenhai''s master didn''t get the last process successfully for such a long time. Now, in the hands of this young man, he still has such means


    Ximenhai finally understood, why can Jiang Ting get Ximen Qingfeng''s personal token!


    "Lord Jiang, I''ll deal with Wei Qingyun now!"


    What else does Jiang Ting need to say?


    When ximenhai turns around, he is already under great pressure, and his men have no mercy at all. He takes Wei Qingyun''s life in one palm.


    Wei Qingyun, without even saying the last word, was killed by ximenhai.


    What Jiang Ting wants is this result. Wei''s Tavern can''t stay!


    When Jiang Ting came to ximenhai, he could not compare his age with ximenhai, and even his accomplishments were hard to see. However, in his momentum, he completely crushed ximenhai.


    He patted Ximen Hai on the shoulder and said, "manager Ximen, you are a very responsible manager. I will report this matter to Ximen patriarch. Now, I''m going to do more important things. Manager Ximen, don''t worry. When the patriarch comes back, I won''t forget you."


    With that, Jiang Ting took the token in his hand and went to the inner hall.


    When ximenhai stood in the same place, he only felt a cold sweat on his forehead. How to listen, Jiang Ting''s words had another meaning


    Jiang Ting is lazy to pay attention to ximenhai. With the token in his hand, he has already opened the ban of the inner hall and walked in leisurely.


    From here, and further inside, is the forbidden area of Ximen house, where all servants are not allowed to enter.


    When he saw the empty inner hall, Jiang Ting couldn''t help muttering. What kind of monster was this? Let the Ximen family come out?


    No matter how much, now, with this token, he has come here, so, still need to be polite?!


    "Master Xiao Dy, since you have given me such a big chance, I will not be ungrateful to Xiao Chengjin and others!" This is also a promise made by Jiang ting to Xiao dy.


    According to Wei Qingyun, all the good things in Wei''s Tavern have arrived at Ximen mansion, but there are not many opportunities.


    After a few steps forward, Jiang Ting was already surprised.


    Just now outside, I thought the Ximen mansion was very luxurious. However, compared with the inside, it was not so good.


    Here is not only resplendent as simple, is a luxury, the ground is paved with BRICs, the wall, all the lighting is the night pearl.


    Although it is dark now, there is no candle in the room, but it is still as bright as day!


    Jiang Ting can''t help but reach out and touch the night pearl on the wall. The smallest one is the size of an egg. He can''t help shaking his head. This Ximen family is really a local tyrant!Such a local tyrant, Lingshi should be rare!

 Chapter 549

    Jiang Ting just appreciated for a moment, then released his power of divine consciousness. When the power of divine consciousness covered the whole area of Ximen mansion, he soon locked in a place.


    That''s a huge room in the northeast corner of Ximen mansion, because there is nothing on the plaque at the door of this room, and the aura here is compelling. Jiang Ting knows that this is the place he is looking for!


    When we rush past, the purpose of making Jiangting side is that there is a huge tripod in the middle of the courtyard of the inner hall, which is as high as a three storey attic. This huge tripod occupies a large space, making the originally spacious courtyard a little crowded.


    Jiang Ting can''t help sniffing. This Ximen Qingfeng''s hobby is really unusual. Is it to make his business better?


    Take a look at this giant tripod. It''s nothing special, and it''s no longer studied. Then it quickly goes to its own destination.


    When he came to the door, Jiang Ting saw that the prohibition here was more severe than that in other places. Jiang Ting still took out the token in his hand. As expected, he did not disappoint Jiang ting and soon opened the prohibition here.


    After the ban was opened, Jiang Ting reached out and pushed the door open. When he saw what was displayed in front of his eyes, even Jiang Ting, who claimed to have seen the world, could not help but grow up!


    The warehouse of Panlong mansion is the most large cultivation resources Jiang Ting has seen at one time. However, from the cultivation resources above Qipin Lingshi, this is the place Jiang Ting has seen most!


    Jiang Ting didn''t even care to close the door, so he flew to the front of a pile of heaven and earth bags. His eyes were shining, and he grabbed a lot of heaven and earth bags!


    But at this time, the voice of the meteorite elf appeared in Jiang Ting''s mind.


    "Master, master, please tell me to go out, I''m dying!"


    Hearing the words of the meteorite iron elf, Jiang Ting was shocked. This guy can''t do it?! What''s the situation?


    So, with a quick thought, he released the iron spirit from his sword. As soon as the iron Spirit landed, he ran to the door.


    Jiang Ting saw that the meteorite elf was very flexible and didn''t seem to be in trouble at all, so he grabbed the meteorite ELF''s neck and brought it back directly. He asked, "what''s the matter with you boy?"


    The meteorite iron elf turned his head, looked at Jiang Ting anxiously, and said: "master, do you only have cultivation in your eyes Sneeze


    The meteorite iron elf couldn''t help it. Half of what he said was replaced by a sneeze.


    Jiang Ting naturally knew what the sneezing of the meteorite elves meant. He looked at the place where the meteorite Elves were going and said, "have you found something good?"


    "Master, it''s absolutely good. I noticed it in your sword. It''s absolutely close to you. Let''s go and have a look first, OK?" The meteorite iron fairy shakes Jiang Ting''s arm and says.


    Jiang Ting looked at these excellent cultivation resources. You know, they can definitely make him break through. Therefore, Jiang Ting hesitated for a moment.


    The meteorite iron spirit was really anxious. He pulled Jiang Ting desperately and said, "master, these cultivation resources are really not so important. If you can get this good thing, you will know that you listen to me, absolutely not wrong!"


    Anyway, the people of Ximen family were not at home, and they were not in a hurry. So Jiang Ting nodded to the meteorite elf and said, "OK, meteorite, I''ll go with you to have a look at this!"


    The meteorite elf nodded at once.


    Jiang Ting was pulled by the meteorite elf, passed through a big yard, and came to a corner. The meteorite elf was still sucking his nose, and his mouth kept saying: "no, it should be here. Why is the taste so complicated here?"


    Jiang Ting looked at the place and almost gave the meteorite elf a fist. But seeing that the goods were still breathing, he slapped him on the head and said, "what else do you smoke? This is the latrine


    The meteorite elf looked back at Jiang Ting, scratched his head and asked, "master, where is the toilet?"


    As the master of Jiangting, he really wants to kneel down for the meteorite elf. The meteorite elf is really different from everyone. He doesn''t even know the toilet!


    Finally, looking at the muddled state of the meteorite iron elves, he had to continue: "meteorite iron elves, it''s like this, people have to eat, drink, pull, grain reincarnation, naturally have to shit and pee, here is where people do these things, the most important thing is..."


    At the end of the day, even Jiang Ting was a little speechless. He also thought whether the Ximen clan leader came from architecture or not. Why did he have to lead all the latrine pipes of the Ximen mansion here? What''s wrong?


    The meteorite iron spirit still could not understand what Jiang Ting said. There was no calm expression on his face. He continued to ask, "what''s the most important thing?"


    Jiang Ting took the meteorite elf away from here, and then said, "the most important thing is that all the things in the latrine of Ximen mansion are here."


    Meteorite iron elf side head to think, try to understand Jiang tinggang just said those words.


    Finally, it seems that the meteorite elves finally understood the words just now and said, "is it like our meteorite mud? Is it a very good thing? " Meteorite elves think that since they have been collected, they must be useful.Jiang Ting took an instant look at his seven unique magic swords. He only felt a little uncomfortable, though it was only a metaphor.


    "Meteorite spirit, I tell you, no one wants these things, they are useless things at all! If it comes to the secular world, it will be useful for farmers to farm. " Jiang Ting really doesn''t know how to explain to the meteorite elf.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The meteorite elves understood this time.


    He ran faster than the rabbit, which was completely opposite to the way he tried to breathe just now. A pair of small hands covered his nose and said, "master, why didn''t you make it clear earlier? Isn''t this dung? I tell you, no matter what expensive metal is, what I fear most is this kind of filthy thing. If I put it in this place for a long time, all my spirituality will be gradually consumed. Therefore, I want to stay away from this place! "


    Originally, I thought that the performance of the meteorite elf was a bit exaggerated. However, these words of the meteorite elf made Jiang Ting feel like he was reminded?


    Jiang Ting quickly grabbed the meteorite elf and said, "don''t cover your nose first. You can confirm it quickly. Where is what you just perceived?"


    Meteorite iron elves look at the river court very plaintively, a small face very clearly says, master, do you really have the heart?


    Jiang Ting frowned and sneered at the meteorite elf and said, "didn''t you just suck the air here? Don''t you feel anything? What are you putting on now? "


    The meteorite iron spirit suddenly blew up his hair and said angrily to Jiang Ting: "I really doubt whether you are my master, or do you think you have never regarded me as your spirit, or do you think you are Mei Mei''s sister?"


    Jiang Ting was really a bit surprised. He never knew that such a nervous person as the meteorite elf could even say such a thing. Jiang Ting was stunned for a moment before he said, "meteorite elf, didn''t I say that? I really take you both as friends, but I''m used to talking to you like this. I want you to make sure again. It''s because I thought about it just now. Is it because the Ximen clan leader deliberately put a very powerful weapon here? "


    The meteorite iron spirit looked at Jiang Ting like what he was looking at and said, "master, if you were, would you put your weapons here?"


    "But what about the enemy?" Jiang Ting seems to associate with something.


    The meteorite iron elf blinked his big and small eyes. What he saw was that his master was very serious.


    Meteorite iron spirit also did not make, very happy nod a way: "master, I continue to help you confirm!"


    Meteorite iron elves have no divine power, but they are elves. With their own talents, they can feel some specific things.


    Finally, the meteorite elf pointed to the toilet and said: "master, I''m sure that the thing that caused me to sneeze is there, and it''s buried in the deep underground. This thing is absolutely unusual!"


    "It seems that the Ximen clan leader is really willing to give up!"


    Jiang Ting thinks his guess is not wrong. Originally, this place is the world of Xiao Fu, and the Ximen clan leader killed Xiao dy with a sinister trick. Presumably, he is still afraid of Xiao Dy, and what he put here should be Xiao dy''s weapon!


    Maybe he hated it too much, maybe he couldn''t let Xiao dy''s weapon recognize its owner, so he came up with this method!


    Since Xiao dy has benefited himself so much, Jiang Ting will not let the weapon of the late man go!


    So Jiang Ting decided to find this weapon.


    "Meteorite, here you are. I''ll go and have a look." Although Jiang Ting thinks it''s a bit disgusting, if he can use the forbidden array, it won''t be as unbearable as he imagined. It''s just that he can''t say anything about the taste!


    With that, Jiang Ting left here and went straight to the toilet.


    However, when he got to the entrance of the toilet, Jiang Ting just wanted to set up the forbidden array, but he was pulled by a small hand. Jiang Ting was a little surprised, but he saw that the meteorite elf had already followed him.


    "Aren''t you afraid of it? What are you doing here? " Jiang Ting asked with a smile.


    The meteorite iron elf also said with a smile: "I''ve never seen that person treat the spirit as a friend. That''s why I come here to help you!"


    Jiang Ting felt that the meteorite iron elves seemed to have changed a little. From the original appearance that they didn''t know anything about the world to now, they naturally revealed something, giving Jiang ting a very warm feeling!

 Chapter 550

    "Master, I understand what you said." The meteorite iron fairy looked at Jiang ting and said with a smile.


    Jiang Ting''s smile became more intense and asked, "which sentence?"


    "Only when the closest people regard each other as their true friends can they hurt each other. If they are not close to a certain extent, they will not be like this!" The meteorite iron elf said very seriously.


    "Ha ha, meteorite, I feel you are becoming more and more intelligent!" Jiang Ting touched the small head of the meteorite iron elf and said.


    "What''s more, sister Meimei often damages me like this. I feel that sister Meimei and I are closer, right, master?" Asked the iron elf seriously.


    This makes Jiang Ting more speechless. It turns out that this boy is really thinking about Mei Mei. However, Jiang Ting won''t say anything. After all, meteorite elves are also good!


    "Well, it doesn''t taste very good here, so now you step back and I''ll look for your master!" Jiang Ting pushed the meteorite iron elf.


    However, today''s meteorite iron elves don''t know what''s going on. They are very righteous. Instead of retreating, they say to Jiang Ting, "master, don''t worry. I''ll find it for you. My goal is clear!"


    Then, regardless of Jiang Ting''s obstruction, he got into the bottom of the toilet


    It makes Jiang Ting''s lips twitch. It''s so fierce!


    Jiang Ting is still worried about the iron elves. The Ximen clan leader is so insidious that he doesn''t know what mechanism is here.


    Jiang Ting''s divine sense has been locked on the meteorite iron elves, and he also holds seven unique magic swords in his hand. If something is wrong, Jiang Ting will not hesitate a bit!


    At the beginning, the meteorite spirit was very smooth, but it didn''t take a long time to stop. Jiang Ting couldn''t help but wonder and quickly asked, "meteorite, what''s the matter with you? Why doesn''t it move? "


    "Master, there''s a forbidden array here. I''m trapped. I can''t use anything in this environment. I can''t help it!" The voice of meteorite iron spirit is very impatient!


    Jiang Ting couldn''t help frowning, worried about what to come. Jiang Ting quickly comforted the meteorite spirit and said, "meteorite, don''t worry, I will save you. You can rest assured, just bear with me a little longer!"


    Since the meteorite iron spirit can still transmit sound, it means that it is not particularly dangerous. Jiang Ting still doesn''t want to contaminate his seven unique magic swords.


    Therefore, Jiang Ting''s hands just kept dancing like flying, and a series of tricks fell down.


    Jiang Ting took out his hand and demolished the toilet a few moments later. Under the influence of Jiang Ting''s forbidden array, these filthy things flowed along a route to the outer Hall of the west gate mansion.


    In order to keep the smell from spreading here, Jiang Ting added a lot of isolation array to the forbidden array. After a while, these filthy things were taken out by Jiang Ting, and at the same time, all the passageways that entered here were blocked!


    After doing these things, Jiang Ting still couldn''t bear to deal with the mess here, so he still used the forbidden array to draw the water from the reservoir in the inner hall


    This reservoir is connected to a small stream outside. The water source is constant. Soon, it will be very clean!


    In this process, Jiang Ting has been talking to the cloud iron elf to confirm that he is OK.


    "Master, well, well, now, I want to destroy all the things here. I was so depressed just now!" The meteorite elf is really angry!


    Jiang Ting naturally won''t stop him. With a wave of the little hand of the cloud iron elves, the seven unique magic swords in Jiang Ting''s hand will be in the hands of the meteorite iron elves.


    Because the meteorite iron spirit is the spirit of this sword, it has a heart to heart relationship with the sword. Although the meteorite iron spirit has no cool sword technique, it can exert 70% of the power of qijuefeng magic sword, which is something that even Jiangting can''t do!


    So, sometimes, when it comes to the power duel, Jiang Ting will still give the seven unique magic swords to the meteorite iron elves.


    I saw the iron elf waving his sword. After countless black and cold sword awns, Jiang Ting''s lips were all puffed. This guy was so bent just now that he destroyed this place so thoroughly!


    After the meteorite iron spirit completely destroyed the place, he jumped in front of Jiangting. He thought the little guy had let off his temper and should be much better. Unexpectedly, the meteorite iron spirit threw his sword to the ground and yelled at Jiangting.


    "Master, you clearly have such means. You don''t need me to jump into such a dirty place. Why didn''t you say it earlier?"


    Jiang Ting has fully sensed the anger of the meteorite iron elves, but it''s really not his fault, OK?


    Jiang Ting had to touch his nose and said, "meteorite, this time I''m really wronged. Before I could say it, you jumped down..."


    Meteorite iron fairy suddenly no words, finally, a butt sitting on the ground, some helpless said: "master, you always have a reason!"


    Looking at the very clean place that has been washed by the stream, Jiang Ting can''t help comforting the meteorite elf and saying, "OK, here you are, I''ll go down and have a look!"Jiang Ting jumped into the place with dense pipelines. He looked at it and said, "the Ximen clan leader really used his heart!"


    With the constant search, Jiang Ting saw a thing with purple light at the bottom.


    "That should be it, that''s right!" Jiang Ting dived excitedly.


    In front of him, Jiang Ting saw a huge hammer lying at the bottom. It was purple. The surface of the hammer was a little dim, as if it had been eroded by the environment.


    However, Jiang Ting can still find that this hammer is not an ordinary one. It''s thick in color and has a lightning effect. If the hammer recovers its spirit, it must be an excellent weapon!


    Jiang Ting reached out and wanted to take up the hammer. Unexpectedly, with Jiang Ting''s strength, he could not shake the hammer at all!


    "My God Jiang Ting even used the power of his blood, but he just let the hammer move a little bit!


    His strength is not enough?!


    "Master, is this hammer so heavy?" Full of curiosity, the meteorite iron elf also came here, staring at Jiang ting and asked.


    Jiang Ting nodded and said helplessly: "I really can''t move. I''m still a little short of strength!" Can''t he just leave the weapon here and take it away?!


    The meteorite iron spirit quickly pushed tujiangting and said, "master, don''t forget that there are many cultivation resources over there. If you break through, maybe you can hold this giant hammer!"


    Jiang Ting nodded, could not help but continue to ridicule the meteorite iron elves, said: "you see, it is more important to cultivate resources?"


    Meteorite iron spirit directly ignored Jiang Ting, holding seven unique magic sword, turned and left here.


    Jiang Ting looked at the meteorite elves and said, "you are here. In case someone comes in, stop them. Don''t disturb my refining."


    "Master, you can rest assured!" The meteorite iron spirit, holding the seven unique magic swords, stood at the door, guarding for Jiang ting.


    Coming back to the warehouse of Ximen mansion, Jiang Ting did not hesitate to open several bags of heaven and earth, and all the spirit stones in them fell on the ground. Jiang Ting was very impolite and jumped directly into these spirit stones, opened the big hole all over his body, and began to absorb the spirit of the spirit stones crazily.


    Jiang Ting was a little worried, but he opened more than ten Heaven and earth bags at once. In each heaven and earth bag, there were fifty-seven thousand spirit stones. How could there be five or six hundred thousand spirit stones, but Jiang Ting absorbed them at the same time!


    Don''t say it''s the period of blood refining. Even the martial arts practitioners in wujunjing dare not absorb it so crazily. If you change one person, you will surely die from the explosion of the elixir field. It can be said that no one dares to do this!


    However, Jiang Ting is an alien. He not only dares, but also doesn''t quench his thirst!


    Most of them are seven grade spirit stones. Six grade spirit stones and five grade spirit stones are relatively few. However, compared with the spirit stones obtained at other times, the number of them is shocking. Jiang Ting is not polite at all. He is absorbing and refining crazily


    Jiang Ting is so busy. Here in the outer Hall of Ximen mansion, under the command of Ximen Hai, everyone is in such a hurry!


    Because, for no reason, I don''t know where a large amount of feces came from. Moreover, all the latrines in Ximen''s house were blocked, which made all the servants of Ximen''s house in a hurry. If Ximen clan leader came back to see this situation, they would not live!


    All the servants are fighting against these filthy things. Everyone''s body is not so clean. So, on the side of the outer hall, it stinks!


    In an instant, the whole remnant Flower City smelled the smell of killing people. Originally in front of the bustling Ximen house, it became very cold and deserted.


    Jiang Ting has forgotten how many spirit stones he has absorbed. He has been absorbing


    Finally, the Dantian of Jiangting has a feeling of abnormal fullness. The corners of Jiangting''s lips are slightly raised and he says to himself, "is this going to break through?"


    Jiang Ting quickly sat down with his knees crossed, but he didn''t respond for a long time, which made Jiang Ting remember. By the way, his breakthrough was also very strange. Let''s exercise first!


    So, Jiang Ting opened his eyes, stood up, put aside so many spirit stones that had no spirit at his feet, and checked the remaining bags of heaven and earth.


    There are still some spirit stones in the remaining heaven and earth bags, but looking at these numbers, it means that nothing is enough to break through. Jiang Ting simply turned his hand and put all these spirit stones into his own exquisite ring.


    Finally, Jiang Ting found a very strange bag of heaven and earth. There was only a strange stone in the bag. Jiang Ting took it out and found that the stone was still hot. It was not ordinary warmth, it was burning heat!

 Chapter 551

    Jiang Ting put it on the ground and observed it carefully, but Jiang Ting couldn''t help smiling, because there seemed to be boundless and manic aura in it!


    This made Jiang ting a little uneasy in an instant. Although this stone is not big, it is only the size of a newborn baby, but it is definitely the biggest aura Jiang Ting has ever seen!


    "What on earth is this?" Jiang Ting looked at it carefully, but he didn''t see what it was.


    The bag of heaven and earth, which could not find any clue, was thrown aside and said with resentment, "it''s better not to mark a name!"


    Jiang Ting couldn''t manage so much, and he forgot the filling of his Dantian, and began to study this strange stone carefully.


    "How do I feel a little familiar? Have I seen it anywhere? " Jiang Ting looked at it carefully and talked to himself. Such a rough structure really made Jiang Ting feel familiar.


    "Oh, come to think of it, it should be the same thing wrapped outside Xiaoqing when Xiaoqing was found!" After searching the memory, Jiang Ting finally thought of what it was!


    "This is the magmatic rock!? If there is such a huge aura in it, then it should be wrapped with magma jade! " Jiang Ting was excited in an instant.


    At the beginning, Meimei once told herself that if it wasn''t for the restless aura, ordinary people wouldn''t dare to touch it.


    But Jiang Ting is a special person. He is not afraid of the mania of aura. He has the power of blood to absorb 90% for him. The remaining 10% is absolutely pure Aura!


    So, for Jiang Ting, this is the best cultivation resource!


    Jiang Ting can''t put down the magmatic jade with jade PU. Now what he wants to do is to remove the natural prohibition on the jade PU. In this way, the aura inside can be completely absorbed!


    The natural prohibition is the most difficult to crack. The prohibition formed by nature is the most natural. There is no way to solve it. Jiangting can only use his own means to eliminate the prohibition on the magmatic jade, so that he can get in touch with the spirit!


    With the secret skills of the sea of books, Jiangting also has many means to kill the forbidden array. Jiangting uses many means, and finally, the forbidden system on the magmatic jade has been killed by Jiangting!


    Jiang Ting had never been in contact with such things, so when the natural prohibition just disappeared, a huge aura came to his face.


    If one thing can be used to describe it, it is that these auras are almost like fierce beasts, which drown the river court all at once!


    "How come?"


    Even if Jiang Ting can absorb such aura, all of a sudden, it''s hard for Jiang ting to bear. In addition, Jiang Ting is a little greedy. He has already opened all the big holes in his body, which makes it even worse!


    Jiang Ting quickly closed half of his body''s big acupoints. Nevertheless, those manic auras poured into his body crazily.


    Soon, Jiang Ting felt that the power of blood woke up. When these guys saw these manic auras again, they were just pleasantly surprised and devoured crazily.


    Even so, it can''t alleviate the pain of Jiang Ting, because originally Jiang Ting''s elixir field was full. Now, suddenly, he entered so much aura. He really felt that his elixir field was about to burst!


    "I''ll go. It''s the rhythm of my life!" Jiang Ting was a little flustered this time. He really regretted it. He should wait. But now it''s too late to say anything.


    Seeing that his Dantian was almost unable to bear it, Jiang Ting was really afraid. In his haste, he reopened the big acupoint which had just been closed. However, at this time, he was not going to absorb the manic aura, but to reverse the meridians.


    The power of those blood vessels absorbed the remaining aura, which was transferred to the surrounding of these big acupoints by Jiangting. There are so many acupoints in the human body. Although there are not many auras left in each big acupoint, they add up to a lot. In this way, the difficulty of Jiangting was slightly alleviated!


    Jiang Ting wants to give up absorbing those manic auras, but it''s impossible. The big cave can''t be closed at all. It''s not only the domineering aura of the magma jade Pu, but also has something to do with his own blood power. The blood power seems to be crazy, constantly absorbing the aura of the magma jade.


    Jiang Ting''s nose is going to be crooked, so it''s almost like swearing. Can these blood forces have a lower limit? If his Dantian burst, they can still absorb aura?!


    Based on this situation, Jiang Ting had to solve his urgent need. Seeing that all the acupoints he could use were full of aura, he was almost helpless. At this critical moment, Jiang Ting finally felt something was happening in his Dantian!


    The aura in the Dantian suddenly became restless and spewed out. Jiang Ting knew that he had begun to break through!


    At this moment, Jiang Ting had to concentrate on completely restraining his divine consciousness. He was really a little worried. Now he was absorbing so manic aura and breaking through at the same time. I don''t know what the result would be!However, Jiang Ting can''t manage so much, so it''s better to make a breakthrough first!


    When that majestic aura suddenly gushed out, Jiang Ting realized that when his Dantian had some places, there were many pure auras directly into the Dantian!


    Jiang Ting''s lip angle pulled to move for a while, this is to want the rhythm of his life!


    In a flash, Jiang Ting didn''t have the heart to think about this, because now, Jiang Ting has realized that he is in a boundless pain, which makes Jiang Ting''s consciousness shake a little.


    The whole body''s blood is constantly washed by aura. Although this is good for the power of blood in the blood, this kind of pain can''t be tolerated by anyone!


    "The period of refining blood is the washing of blood!" Jiang Ting clenched his teeth and silently repeated this sentence in his heart. It seems that this is the power that can make him survive this boundless pain!


    Jiang Ting has always known that there is no strength and fighting power for no reason. If you want to have these, you have to bear more unbearable pain than others to get them!


    After an hour, Jiang Ting''s pain didn''t abate at all. On the contrary, it became more and more intense!


    This situation really makes Jiang Ting crazy. I can''t help worrying. It doesn''t matter that I have absorbed so much manic aura, does it?


    However, at such a critical moment, Jiang Ting really can''t be distracted. Now that Dantian is normal and his blood is not manic, he should continue to bear it!


    The more powerful aura is constantly scouring and training.


    Although Jiangting experienced the Qi refining period, the strength refining period and the bone refining period, in the blood refining period, the aura is still in the continuous breath, and the meridians and bones become strong. This is also the result of the more painful breakthrough later on!


    When Jiang Ting felt that aura returned to the Dantian, and his whole body gradually calmed down, his Dantian had expanded many times, and the purple mansion of Dantian had become very strong.


    Compared with the previous thought, this change made Jiangting very surprised. After experiencing such pain, Jiangting was very satisfied with the harvest!


    So, Jiang Ting looks at his body with satisfaction and becomes more and more powerful


    However, he suddenly remembered that he was still absorbing the aura from the magma jade!


    Jiang Ting suddenly opened his eyes, but the situation in front of him surprised him.


    In front of his eyes, there was a beautiful jade, a very white jade. Just now, the rough jade Pu that wrapped this beautiful jade turned into pieces scattered all over the place.


    At the same time, there is no aura in this beautiful jade, but even an ordinary jade is very beautiful. If you play with it in cold weather, you will feel warm all over!


    "My God, is this the magma jade that I absorbed the aura?" Jiang Ting picked up the egg sized jade and held it in his palm. Even though it was of little value to his cultivation, he was still reluctant to discard it. It was a rare piece of jade without any defects.


    "Take it back and make a jade pendant for Liu Mu Nan. It should be good!" Jiang Ting thought, Shangguan Lingxi has always been cold, and her blood is ice and snow blood, or more suitable for Liu munan.


    When Jiang Ting had just collected the jade, he finally found out what was wrong with him. Just now, he could not complain for so long. He did not break through one level of cultivation, but directly broke through the five levels of cultivation in the blood refining period!


    Jiang Ting was so happy that he almost jumped up. He could not help rubbing his hands and said, "magma jade, it''s so good. It''s so suitable for me!"


    Looking at this messy place, Jiang Ting turned it over again and made sure there was no magmatic jade or magmatic stone.


    When Jiang Ting came to the door again, the meteorite elf just looked up at Jiang Ting, but immediately, he widened his big and small eyes. Shocked, I asked: "master, are you breaking two layers in a row?"


    At the mention of this, Jiang Ting''s excitement also came. He nodded and said, "I can''t imagine that there are really good things in Ximen mansion. I really broke two floors!"


    "Master, you are wonderful!" Meteorite iron spirit excited said, seems to be even more excited than Jiangting!


    Jiang Ting was surprised and asked, "meteorite, why are you so happy?"


    Meteorite iron fairy speechless looking at Jiang Ting, asked: "master, are you even broken two layers a little happy silly?"? Did you forget? There''s a baby over there! "

 Chapter 552

    Jiang Ting said with a smile, "how could I forget? Let''s go and have a look. I''ll see if I can lift him up with my strength now! "


    While talking, Jiang ting and the meteorite iron fairy came to the purple hammer.


    This time, Jiang Ting didn''t try anything at all. He used his most powerful force to make a move.


    With one hand, he grasped the handle of the purple sledgehammer and growled, "get up!"


    "Wu..."


    With a gust of wind, after a purple light flashed, Jiang Ting just with one hand, it is easy to take up the purple hammer.


    Seeing this, the meteorite iron spirit could not help but fork his waist, looked up at Jiang ting and asked, "master, did you mean it just now?"


    Compared with just now, the gap is too big!


    Jiang Ting left here with the meteorite spirit, holding the hammer in his hand, sitting on the grass in the yard, said: "meteorite, in fact, just now I was able to slightly shake the giant hammer, it''s a miracle."


    "Ah? What''s going on? " The meteorite iron elf asked curiously.


    Jiang Ting danced the purple giant hammer a few times, then said: "meteorite, just now, when I picked up the giant hammer, do you remember a purple lightning flash?"


    Meteorite iron spirit quickly nodded, said: "yes, I see, very beautiful!"


    "I can feel that he wants to recognize the Lord. This hammer is called purple lightning hammer. This hammer is spiritual. Although it has been stained by filthy things, fortunately, the time is still short."


    The meteorite elf listened in surprise.


    "As long as I use the forbidden array to help him, there''s no problem. The reason why I can''t pick him up just now is that I don''t have five levels of cultivation in the blood refining period. If I want to pick up this weapon, I must reach five levels of cultivation in the blood refining period."


    "Even if the combat power is against heaven, if you don''t reach this cultivation, you can''t pick up this weapon."


    The meteorite elves are speechless.


    Jiang Ting continued to give him a serious introduction.


    "Moreover, it''s not only a weapon, but also a weapon. I''m more sure that it''s Xiao dy''s thing. I can understand it. Xiao dy wants to let this thing fall into the hands of Xiao''s descendants. Therefore, I didn''t let him recognize the Lord. I want to take it back to Xiao Chengjin."


    When hearing Jiang Ting''s decision, the meteorite elf almost collapsed.


    "Master, what do you say? Are you going to give someone away? "


    "It''s someone else''s stuff. I''m very lucky." Jiang Ting has now learned to be content.


    The meteorite iron spirit also knows what decision the master made, but he can''t change it, so he simply won''t speak.


    When he saw the purple lightning hammer, the meteorite iron ELF''s attention suddenly shifted. He was surprised, and his little hand kept touching. He didn''t know whether he was talking to himself or to Jiang ting. Anyway, he couldn''t help but read: "it''s a good weapon. Why didn''t I meet it earlier? If I had met him earlier, I would have entered the purple lightning hammer.... "


    "Meteorite spirit, your taste is really strong!" Jiang Ting teased the meteorite iron elves on purpose and said, "don''t you think that qijuefeng magic sword hasn''t experienced the environment of purple lightning hammer?"


    "Master, can you stop being so disgusting?" The meteorite iron elf rolled his eyes and said, "I just feel that I have lost my freedom. I want to be a spirit of many weapons, but it''s a pity that now I can only be a Qi Jue Feng magic sword!"


    Jiang Ting also glared at the meteorite iron spirit and said, "is my seven unique magic sword not good enough?"


    "Ha ha, good, good..." Meteorite elf no longer talks, he knows, in fact, Jiang Ting sometimes is very stingy, said his weapon is not good, he will not be happy!


    "Well, there''s nothing I can see here. Let''s go back!" Jiang Ting looked here, and then added, "go back to Xiao''s house and find Xiao Chengjin!"


    The meteorite iron spirit looked here and asked, "master, aren''t you afraid that the Ximen clan leader will come back to trouble you?"


    Jiang Ting patted the head of the meteorite iron elf and said, "if you have to stay here and wait for Ximen clan leader to come, you can wait. Anyway, I won''t!"


    The meteorite elf could not help shaking his head and said helplessly: "master, do you think this problem is a little too simple? You can''t stay in Xiaofu all your life. If we leave, what will Xiaofu do? "


    "Wouldn''t it be better to occupy the remnant flower city?" Jiang Ting didn''t ignore this problem, but he didn''t know what Xiao Chengjin thought. If Xiao Chengjin was willing, it was just a matter of lifting a finger for Jiang Ting!


    Meteorite iron spirit shrinks neck, it seems that only Jiang Ting can say such words.


    This time, Jiang Ting did not go through the main gate, but directly used his token to open a door from elsewhere and left the Ximen mansion!


    When Jiang Ting left Ximen mansion completely, he couldn''t help looking back. He had a strange feeling. It seemed that there was something he hadn''t found in Ximen mansion''s guard array!Look at the token in your hand. When you come back, you will be able to find out!


    No one was in charge of leaving the city, so Jiang Ting went back to Xiao Fu smoothly.


    Back to Xiaofu, Jiangting felt a trace of abnormality, that is, the Xiaofu was even quieter than before!


    When Jiang Ting appeared, it was manager Li who saw him first. When he saw Jiang Ting, he quickly welcomed him with a smile.


    "Mr. Jiang, you are back at last. The young master is worried about you!" Manager Li said.


    "Manager Li, why is it so cold here?" Jiang Ting asked.


    "Ah, Mr. Jiang, you don''t know. Since you left, the young master and the young lady haven''t appeared. None of us can get in. Mr. Jiang, please go in and have a look!" Manager Li said anxiously.


    Jiang Ting nodded and said, "manager Li, please take me to meet your young master."


    Even if Jiang Ting didn''t see Xiao Chengjin, he could guess that it was Shi Mo Tong''s death.


    Manager Li knew that if someone else, the young master would be scolded. This Jiangting should not.


    Not surprisingly, when he saw Xiao Chengjin, Xiao Chengjin''s eyes were a kind of sadness.


    "Young master Xiao, you should put away your grief. I have something very important to tell you." Jiang Ting said very directly.


    Xiao Chengjin looked up at Jiang Ting, took a deep breath, and then vomited out a foul breath, saying: "Mr. Jiang, I''m really grateful for the affairs of Xiao Fu. Since Mr. Jiang has come back, I have to go out of the previous sadness, Mr. Jiang, please rest assured!"


    Seeing Xiao Chengjin''s state, Jiang Ting put down his heart and said, "well, young master Xiao, I''ll tell you about the trip to Ximen mansion."


    Then, Jiang Ting said the process of finding the magma jade again. Naturally, he omitted the process of finding the magma jade.


    Xiao Chengjin looked at Jiang ting and said with a smile, "young master Jiang, your harvest is not small. You should have broken through two levels, right?"


    Jiang Ting nodded. Then he took the purple lightning hammer out of his bag and said to Xiao Chengjin, "young master Xiao, this should be your father''s thing."


    Jiang Ting just said lightly, with no more explanation.


    Xiao Chengjin''s expression was light at the beginning. Even if Jiang Ting said that he had emptied the Ximen mansion completely, Xiao Chengjin didn''t have any waves. However, when he saw his father''s weapons, he was not so calm. He stood up and ran after Jiang ting and asked, "Mr. Jiang, where did you get this from?"


    "Or Ximen mansion." Jiang Ting then tells us how to find the purple lightning hammer.


    When Xiao Chengjin heard this, she clenched her fists tightly, and the anger on her face gradually grew stronger. He slowly reached out, stroked the purple hammer in front of her, and murmured to himself, "father..."


    That is a miss of Xiao Chengjin.


    "Sure enough, my father was killed by the Ximen clan leader. Now that the Ximen mansion is empty, don''t blame me for my ruthlessness. I''ll take the canhua city first, and then find the Ximen clan myself. I want the whole Ximen clan to pay for my father''s life!"


    If you don''t know the whole story, you may think Xiao Chengjin is too extreme. When you hear Xiao dy say that the Ximen people are cruel, Jiang Ting even thinks that killing the Ximen people is a good thing to eradicate the evil people in the world!


    So, Jiang Ting patted Xiao Chengjin on the shoulder and said, "young master Xiao, I can help you!"


    Although she met several times and didn''t have any deep friendship, Xiao Chengjin regarded Jiang Ting as a close friend, nodded at Jiang ting and said, "Mr. Jiang, I''m not polite. I''ll ask you to enter the city with me in the morning. It''s time for me to enter the city."


    Jiang Ting can''t help but be slightly stunned. If you want to go, isn''t the earlier the better? Why is Xiao Chengjin talking about the day after tomorrow? For a time, Jiang Ting even thought he had heard wrong!


    Xiao Chengjin naturally understood Jiang Ting''s doubts, cleared her throat, and said faintly: "young master Jiang, there is still one day. According to our custom here, no matter how important a man is, he has to accompany his dead wife for the first seven days. One day, even if all the experts of the Ximen family come back, I will not regret it. With my father''s purple lightning hammer, I am not afraid Simon


    Jiang Ting was relieved, nodded and said, "OK, early in the morning in the future!"


    Xiao Chengjin''s figure is with a little Xiaosuo, back to the inner house.


    Because Xiao Chengjin has a wife, Jiang Ting will not live in the inner house. Manager Li has arranged a comfortable residence for Jiang ting.


    In the room, the meteorite elf held his small face and asked Jiang Ting, "master, doesn''t Xiao Chengjin only like his wife Shi Moyu? Why is Shi motong so sad when he dies? What else did he say about his dead wife? Would he take such a person as his wife? Isn''t a wife a man''s favorite woman? "

 Chapter 553

    The meteorite iron elf changed his old frolic and asked seriously, and there were so many questions in a row!


    In fact, Jiang Ting felt rather depressed in this kind of environment. He looked at the meteorite elf, put his arms behind his head, and lay comfortably on the big bed, saying: "everyone''s feelings in his heart are not clear, let alone us, but I think Xiao Chengjin is a man who attaches great importance to friendship. "


    Meteorite elves lie on the edge of the bed and listen carefully, although some of them don''t understand.


    "Shi Mo Tong''s starting point is for her sister Shi Mo Yu to be happy. However, when she saw her sister and Xiao Chengjin like that, her sister was really happy, so she was a little shaken. In fact, if Shi Mo Tong really ignored the friendship of his sisters, then the order card of Xiao''s house would no longer be in Shi Mo Yu''s hands, would it?" Jiang Ting just guessed according to the facts he had seen.


    "Yes, in fact, when we first came here, Shi motong had basically controlled Xiao''s house." Meteorite iron spirit is very rare with Jiang Ting analysis of a thing, or a business.


    "In fact, after Shi Mo Yu was put in the secret room, Shi Mo Tong took good care of Xiao Chengjin. Maybe it''s because Xiao Chengjin took good care of Shi Mo Yu? Or Shi Mo Tong Zhen wants to replace Shi Mo Yu. Sometimes it''s strange for women''s feelings... " Jiang Ting can''t help but think of Liu Mu Nan and Guan Ling Xi, and can''t help sighing.


    "Strange? How strange? If you like it, say it. If you don''t like it, don''t like it. Why don''t you say it? " The meteorite elves still don''t understand, even a little bit.


    Jiang Ting just shook his head. He couldn''t explain such a thing clearly!


    "Master, do you think a man will be attracted to many women? If you are only interested in one woman, is it because other women have not yet appeared? " Meteorite iron elf suddenly asked such a question.


    Jiang Ting couldn''t help leaning over and looking at the meteorite elf with a smile. He suddenly realized something and asked, "meteorite, what do you mean by that? Are you interested in any girl?" He was deeply worried about the image of the iron elf.


    "Where do I have it? I just don''t understand what Xiao Chengjin did to Shi motong. " Meteorite iron elves are clumsily hiding something. Although Jiang Ting can see clearly, he doesn''t explain it.


    Jiang Ting was very willing to chat with the meteorite elf today, and said: "sometimes, as a man, he is responsible, so he also wants to make Shi Mo Yu more at ease when he treats Shi Mo Tong like this."


    "Is it because Schmidt died?" Asked the meteorite elf.


    "Yes, it''s possible to reassure yourself." Jiang Ting added faintly.


    "Master, I want to ask you another question, but you can''t beat me, OK?" Meteorite iron spirit suddenly cunningly blinked his eyes, said.


    Jiang Ting glanced at the meteorite elf, deliberately let him eat shriveled once, coldly said: "afraid I hit you, don''t ask, sleep!" With that, Jiang Ting turned around and turned his face in. In fact, he was holding a smile.


    For a long time, the meteorite elf did not move, which made Jiang ting a little surprised. What''s the matter? Can this product last so long? What a surprise to him!


    Simply, Jiang Ting turned back directly, but saw the meteorite elf sitting on the ground. He didn''t know what he was thinking.


    "Meteorite, what are you thinking? Don''t you go back to the sword? " Jiang Ting can''t help asking.


    "Master, I miss you!" The meteorite elf said very seriously.


    "What do you think of me?" Jiang Ting asked unexpectedly.


    "I''m just thinking, master, there are two women. Which one do you prefer? Is this a difficult question to answer? So master, you don''t want to give me a chance to ask? So, I have to think about the answer alone Meteorite iron fairy said with a bad smile.


    With a sneer, Jiang Ting jumped down from his bed and threatened the meteorite ELF: "meteorite elf, you don''t think I really can''t help you, do you?" Jiang Ting said, while deliberately making his fist "creak creak" straight ring.


    "You asked. Why do you still treat me like this? I tell you that I can tell sister Meimei about your behavior!" Meteorite iron elves also threaten Jiang ting in turn.


    At the mention of Meimei, Jiang Ting had no idea what to do. He asked the meteorite elf, "how''s Meimei? Is that still the case? "


    "Sister Meimei is still the same and stable. She''s waiting for a good chance. Master, you don''t know. Don''t interrupt. If you really can''t answer my question, you can''t answer it directly!" The meteorite iron elf is very clever to return to the topic.


    Jiang Ting pointed to the meteorite elf and said helplessly, "OK, I''ll tell you about it."


    Meteorite iron fairy showed a successful smile, sat down again, listening carefully.


    "In fact, Liu Mu Nan and Shangguan Ling Xi have totally different experiences. But now, I can''t answer who I love more. I think I give them the same feelings!" Jiang Ting began to fall into the memory, with a long vision.With a smile, he continued, "at the beginning, on Panlong Island, all the experts wanted to catch me. They wanted to chop me up to get rid of their hatred. Under such circumstances, only Liu munan stood firmly on my side and did not hesitate to fight against the most powerful family in Jiuhua city. When I was chased, she also firmly told me that she would wait for me to save her, such a woman Can I forget? "


    Jiang ting and Liu Mu Nan''s this section, meteorite iron spirit does not know, heard these, can''t help but sigh.


    "As for Shangguan Lingxi, you should be very clear. I didn''t mean to have anything to do with her at the beginning, but it was only because I gave her help at the beginning, and she helped me again and again regardless of her life, even at the expense of her future."


    Speaking of this, Jiang Ting sighed slightly.


    "I can''t be hard hearted. I think Liu Mu Nan will accept Shangguan Ling Xi. Even if we meet, we will be happy." Although Jiang Ting said so in his mouth, in his heart, he still seemed a little uneasy.


    It seems that the meteorite iron spirit was inspired by something. After a moment''s silence, he asked, "master, you mean that you are willing to fight your own life for them, aren''t you?"


    "If there is such a situation, I will not hesitate!" Jiang Ting said firmly.


    The meteorite iron fairy nodded and walked out without thinking, saying, "if it''s for Mei Mei''s sister, I should be ok too!"


    "What Jiang Ting looked at the meteorite iron elf a little inconceivable.


    The meteorite iron elf suddenly realized that his secret had been discovered by his master. He yawned and said, "master, I''m tired. I''m going back to the sword."


    Looking at the appearance of the meteorite elf, Jiang Ting didn''t say anything. With a move in his heart, he took the meteorite elf back into his sword.


    However, Jiang Ting didn''t feel sleepy. Maybe it was what the meteorite elf said just now. He couldn''t help thinking that Liu Mu Nan was following Guan Ling Xi. They were his bottom line. No one could touch them!


    With a move in mind, he returned to the space of divine consciousness, where the sea of books was still quietly suspended. On one side, uncle Jiang was still sleeping quietly in his own prohibition. Jiang Ting suddenly felt a kind of pressure. When could uncle Jiang talk to him again?


    Even if it''s just a divine sense, when will uncle Jiang return to his original state?


    Jiang Ting sat quietly in front of Uncle Jiang and took the sea of books with him. Only by sinking his mind and studying the prohibitions in the sea of books can he leave this depressed mood temporarily


    "Mr. Jiang, Mr. Jiang, are you in there?" Jiang Ting felt as if he was just browsing for a while, and Xiao Chengjin''s voice came from the door.


    Jiang Tingxin read a move, then back to reality, open the door, Xiao Chengjin has stood at the door.


    Originally thought that Xiao Chengjin this time is with momentum to canhua City revenge, but, Xiao Chengjin is actually sad look.


    Jiang Ting let Xiao Chengjin into the room and asked, "young master Xiao, what''s the matter with you?"


    Xiao Chengjin sighs and turns his hand. The purple electric thunder hammer that Jiang Ting took back appears on the table. Xiao Chengjin says depressed: "this purple electric thunder hammer is the heirloom of my Xiao family. As long as it''s the descendants of Xiao who inherit the blood of Xiao, it can definitely make the purple electric thunder hammer recognize the master. However, I tried it all day yesterday, but I can''t produce with the purple electric thunder hammer I can''t communicate with the purple lightning hammer. Is it true that my blood has been affected? "


    Xiao Chengjin has taken Jiang Ting as his own person. Today, he specially came to ask Jiang Ting about it!


    Jiang Ting also clearly remembers that Xiao Chengjin''s blood is a very strange book blood. He once made his blood crazy. Therefore, he was very impressed with Xiao Chengjin''s blood.


    "Young master Xiao, when I was in the secret room, I once felt the power of blood of young master Xiao. The power of blood is incomparable. Your father used his special means to seal your power of blood. Naturally, your power of blood will not be affected. Therefore, you don''t have to worry about this. The problem should be on the purple lightning hammer!"


    "Purple lightning hammer?" Xiao Chengjin''s eyes fell on the purple hammer and asked, "what does Master Jiang know?"


    Jiang Ting naturally won''t tell Xiao Chengjin the truth about the hammer. He''s just afraid Xiao Chengjin can''t accept it. It''s a family heirloom.


    So, he touched his nose and said, "well, after your purple lightning hammer was taken away by Ximen clan leader, it was put in a tyrannical prohibition to kill the spirit of weapons. After so many years, maybe weapons will have some influence."

 Chapter 554

    Xiao Chengjin was very annoyed and shook her head: "Alas, Xiao''s things, in the end, still fell into my hands."


    "Young master Xiao, don''t lose heart first, or I have a way."


    Yesterday, when looking at the sea of books, Jiang Ting found a similar array in the sea of books, which he had learned from Xiao Fu''s secret room, and re deduced it. It was for this purple lightning hammer that he was benefited by Xiao dy after all.


    Xiao Chengjin was almost excited. She rushed to Jiangting and asked, "Mr. Jiang, do you really have a way?"


    "I''ll try." Although Jiang Ting didn''t give him a positive answer, Xiao Chengjin heard that he was hopeful.


    He quickly said: "Mr. Jiang, what else do you need?"


    "It''s just to see if young master Xiao is willing to accompany me to take risks. I can''t do it until I get to Ximen mansion." Jiang Ting said with a smile.


    Xiao Chengjin didn''t understand why he had to go to the west gate house to do it. However, since he chose to believe it, he would not doubt it. Without hesitation, he nodded and said, "it''s Mr. Jiang who is helping me. Naturally, I have nothing to say!"


    Jiang Ting was very satisfied with Xiao Chengjin''s happiness. Then, without any delay, they went straight to the residual flower city.


    Even if Jiang Ting walked into and out of Ximen mansion like this, the manager of Ximen mansion didn''t notice anything. He still led the people outside and cleaned up the outer hall. He just hoped that when Ximen clan leader came back, he would not blame himself.


    He didn''t know that Jiang Ting had already brought Xiao Chengjin into the inner hall of Ximen mansion, because Jiang Ting was still using the token in his hand to take Xiao Chengjin through the small passage.


    Jiang Ting remembered that when he left the city, he had a strange feeling. Now, it can be confirmed. Sure enough, he realized that the huge tripod in the center of the courtyard of Ximen mansion was not so simple.


    When Xiao Chengjin just came in, she was also surprised at the luxury of Ximen mansion, but this kind of surprised expression was fleeting, and more, there was still some hatred. For so many years, Ximen mansion had been stepping on the head of Xiao mansion and acting like a bully. If it wasn''t for Ximen clan leader''s insidious trick to make his father disappear, how could he have become like that? For so many years?


    If he didn''t meet Jiang Ting, he didn''t know how long he would have to endure. Therefore, Xiao Chengjin''s gratitude to Jiang Ting is not only as simple as gratitude, but also a kind of gratitude.


    "Young master Jiang, why is there no one here?" Xiao Chengjin soon saw the abnormality here. Is this Jiangting too fierce? In and out here?


    as like as two peas, he smiled and took out his token. He said, "this is a token that can be freely entered and found in the west gate. It is exactly the same token as the one on the west gate. Actually, your father is not at all aware of the sinister Siemens'' family. He left this hand, so that he can have a chance to enter here and let Xiao Fu turn over."


    Xiao Chengjin quickly took the token in her hand and said, "it''s really a personal token of Ximen clan leader of Ximen mansion. How could my father have such a token in his hand?"


    Jiang Ting said with a smile: "maybe, when you make the purple lightning hammer to recognize the Lord, you will know everything!" Jiang Ting doesn''t say much, because Xiao dy''s last hope is that Xiao Fu can inherit it!


    Xiao Chengjin nodded, looked at the weapons in her hand, and said firmly, "I won''t let my father down!"


    "Well, you can come with me. There is a huge tripod for training soldiers in this Ximen mansion. I think the spirit of purple lightning hammer has not disappeared, but because of the influence of the previous overbearing forbidden array, the spirit is sealed by the weapon itself. Just slowly remove the seal Jiang Ting explained to Xiao Chengjin as he walked.


    When he stopped, Jiang Ting had already brought Xiao Chengjin to a huge tripod.


    The tripod was in the innermost part of the inner hall of Ximen mansion. It was as high as a three story attic. They could only look up. However, Xiao Chengjin couldn''t see anything at all. He asked Jiang Ting, "in my opinion, it''s just like the shape of an ordinary tripod. Can it really make weapons?"


    Jiang Ting shook his head and said: "at the beginning, I didn''t find the abnormality of this tripod, but only when you go in and out of the forbidden array with a token, you will realize that in fact, the whole forbidden array is related to this tripod."


    "If this tripod was just a common thing, it would not be involved in so many prohibitions. Therefore, it must not be a common tripod!"


    Xiao Chengjin''s eyes also fell on the huge tripod, nodded in agreement.


    If this forbidden array is connected with this Ding in many places, then this Ding is not the base of the array, but also a very important thing in this forbidden array. Therefore, this is definitely not as simple as ordinary sculpture!


    "So, when I left, I thought about it. In case there is something wrong with your purple lightning hammer, I''ll bring you back here and refine the weapon here. I should be able to recognize the Lord!" Jiang Ting also said all his thoughts in his heart."Young master Jiang, are you Do you know how to train soldiers? " Xiao Chengjin couldn''t believe what he said, because he felt that his father could refine such masks, which was the most powerful means. Even his father didn''t dare to touch such a real weapon. Jiang Ting was still a teenager. Could it really work!?


    Jiang Ting said with a smile, "I said, try. But if you are worried about your heirloom, you can think of other ways. If you can think of it, I will help you."


    Xiao Chengjin hesitated slightly for a moment, then said with a embarrassed smile, "young master Jiang, it''s very rare to meet you, a strange man. If you don''t try, there will never be any hope. I must try!"


    "Isn''t young master Xiao afraid that I will damage your family''s heirloom?" Jiang Ting asked.


    "I know Mr. Jiang would not have said these words if he was not sure, so I believe you!" Xiao Chengjin said that he had already taken out the purple lightning hammer and handed it to Jiang ting.


    Jiang Ting took it with a faint smile and said, "thank you for your trust. The process is like this. I want to put this weapon into this huge cauldron, and then put a ban on it. We want to let the giant hammer recognize you, so I want to borrow some of your blood power and let your blood power enter this array. Then, it''s up to us Good luck


    "I''ll follow what Mr. Jiang said." Xiao Chengjin said that she had made all the preparations.


    At the moment, Jiang Ting didn''t want to waste his time. He took out the token in his hand and urged the huge tripod to change its appearance. It was just a gray stone. However, when the token in Jiang Ting''s hand was urged, it suddenly showed the color of bronze. There were pieces of text on the tripod, all of which were very strange Different symbols.


    This change, Jiang Ting did not expect, claiming to have read a lot of classics, Jiang Ting could not read a word clearly!


    However, Xiao Chengjin got excited and suddenly said, "this The words on this huge tripod are actually the words in my book blood. They are the same kind of words! "


    "Young master Xiao, do you know what is written on the tripod?" Jiang Ting asked in surprise as he urged the token.


    "I''ll read it to you." Xiao Chengjin''s eyes focused on the huge tripod.


    "Because of the opportunity, if someone can make this word appear in the sky, it will be refined again. I hope that someone will cherish this chance. When the time comes, refine it boldly. When the time comes, don''t miss it. You should get a weapon against the sky!"


    When Xiao Chengjin carefully read a word, even Xiao Chengjin didn''t understand what was going on!


    Jiang Ting also frowned. When the words were completely revealed, the token in his hand was useless. In front of him was such a huge bronze tripod, which exuded an ancient flavor.


    Although not very understanding, but Jiang Ting can understand, this is actually a chance!


    At this time, Jiang Ting''s ear came the voice of the meteorite elf.


    "Master, master, think about Mei Mei. Do you think it''s a chance to wake Mei Mei up?" These days, the meteorite elves are really ready to communicate with Jiang ting.


    Jiang Ting didn''t want to be like this. Although he hesitated, he finally said to the meteorite iron spirit, "meteorite iron, I have agreed to master Xiao Dy and Xiao Chengjin. If there is no master Xiao Dy, I have no chance to see this tripod, so I will still help Xiao Chengjin!"


    Although the meteorite iron spirit is not willing to, but also understand Jiang Ting, what he decided is not so easy to change.


    Finally, he could only murmur and say, "when can you let Mei Mei back to her original appearance?"


    "Next time, as long as I have a chance, I will help Meimei!" Jiang Ting very seriously agreed to the meteorite iron spirit!


    "Well, master, we all believe you. Meimei doesn''t blame you!" Finally, said the iron elf.


    This made Jiang Ting very moved by the two spirits in his sword.


    After calming down for a while, Jiang Ting had already started. With a flash of inspiration, he wrapped up the purple lightning hammer and put it into the huge tripod. Then, Jiang Ting turned over his hands and began to arrange the forbidden array. If this forbidden array had not been pushed one day and one night, it would have been impossible to put it down all at once, even if it had been reluctantly deduced by Jiang ting Once, now, it''s still a little reluctant.

 Chapter 555

    This time, it was the most difficult time for Jiang ting to arrange the prohibition. Jiang Ting didn''t know how much energy he wasted. He arranged and removed, removed and modified the prohibition. When the sun had set in the west, the prohibition array had not been arranged yet!


    Even Xiao Chengjin is a little worried. In fact, Jiang Ting is more worried.


    Just at this time, Jiang Ting felt that the huge tripod trembled slightly. This slight change made Jiang ting a little surprised. He found that there were countless streamers flashing around the huge tripod!


    The original words seemed to change shape and flow. Jiang Ting could not help complaining: "my prohibition will be finished soon. Can''t you wait?"


    Jiang Ting complains and complains, but his subordinates are still working out the pithy formula. The big frame in front of him has been fixed. Therefore, the end of the last point is also fast, and it will soon become the end!


    When the last formula of Jiangting came down, all the strange characters and symbols in the giant cauldron had already flew out of the giant cauldron. In an instant, a little golden light fell on the prohibition of Jiangting!


    When these little golden lights were integrated into his forbidden array, Jiang Ting laughed and became very happy.


    Originally, there were many small defects in this forbidden array. Although it did not affect the refining of weapons, it would cost Jiang ting a lot of energy.


    In particular, after the power of blood, Jiang Ting did not know whether he could stick to it, but he had no more means to make up for it.


    Now, with these golden lights, Jiangting''s forbidden array is perfect, at least in Jiangting''s opinion.


    Although Xiao Chengjin saw this situation, she didn''t know the specific effect. She just looked at Jiang ting. When Jiang Ting''s face showed a very relaxed smile, Xiao Chengjin''s heart also put down a lot.


    Jiang Ting was inspired by the power of his blood. This time, he didn''t keep it at all, because he had learned the strangeness of Xiao Chengjin''s blood power. So behind Jiang Ting, there appeared a blue dragon. This dragon was very strange. Half of his body was in blue flame, and the other half was in blue ice!


    It turned out to be a dragon with the same origin of ice and fire!


    This is much more powerful than pure ice or fire. At the same time, Jiangting''s monster blood has also been transformed into a dragon more powerful than the snake!


    Last time, Xiao Chengjin didn''t look at Jiangting''s blood carefully. Now, Xiao Chengjin is really surprised. Jiaolong is a very strong existence in the blood of monster. In addition, the ice and fire have the same origin. It''s really a rare blood!


    Just at this time, Jiang Ting said to Xiao Chengjin, "young master Xiao, push the power of your blood. I will let your blood enter this prohibition!"


    Xiao Chengjin quickly converged his thoughts, and then, according to Jiang Ting''s request, he raised his blood power. This time, Jiang Ting did not entangle his blood power with Xiao Chengjin''s blood power, but used his rich aura to wrap Xiao Chengjin''s blood power and send it directly to this forbidden array!


    Then, in the palm of Jiang Ting''s hand, bright blue flames gushed out. Although these small flames were a little too insignificant compared with the huge cauldron, Jiang Ting was very focused. When this flame fell under the cauldron, "Hu" suddenly became vigorous, which was also the effect of the forbidden array!


    Finally, he was able to relax, and Jiang Ting sat cross knee in front of the giant tripod.


    In fact, both of them are urging their own blood power. Although these blood power have left them temporarily, they will eventually be recovered. Otherwise, the blood power will be damaged, which is irreversible!


    An hour later, Jiang Ting realized that everything is developing in a good direction!


    But all of a sudden, the huge cauldron seemed to be unstable again. Jiang Ting quickly opened his eyes. Just now, the flames were still under the cauldron, and the flames were licking the cauldron. But now, the bright blue flame was about to be blown around by some unknown force, and it was about to be destroyed!


    It''s very rare for such a fire to become like this. Without hesitation, Jiang Ting quickly took back his blood power. He stood up and found that the cauldron was becoming more and more restless!


    Even Xiao Chengjin''s forehead was sweating, reluctantly urging her own blood, and asked Jiang Ting, "young master Jiang, what''s the matter? I just feel that my little blood power is about to be torn


    "How could that be?" Jiang Ting asked, "what is the power? Is it this huge tripod? "


    Sudden changes, Xiao Chengjin also quickly calm down, a careful experience, gently shook his head and said: "no, these forces should be from the purple lightning hammer!"


    "Young master Xiao, your blood is right in front of the purple lightning hammer. Can you recognize the Lord like this?" This is also the way that Jiang Ting thought out!Xiao Chengjin listened to Jiang Ting''s suggestion, also thought this method was good, nodded and said: "I think it should be OK!"


    While speaking, Xiao Chengjin has closed her eyes and tried her best to communicate with the purple thunder hammer. Xiao Chengjin''s eyebrows are getting tighter and tighter


    Jiang Ting carefully observes Xiao Chengjin and pays attention to juding. Even if there is a sudden situation, Jiang Ting will try his best to remedy it.


    All of a sudden, Xiao Chengjin opened her eyes, with incomparable excitement on her face, and said in a loud voice: "I It''s a success. Purple lightning hammer has recognized the master.... "


    However, Xiao Chengjin''s words only half said, the words behind were swallowed directly by him, eyes, to gradually wet up!


    Before Jiang Ting could ask, a figure appeared on the top of the huge tripod. First, he gave a kind smile.


    Both of them looked up.


    This man is Xiao Chengjin''s father, a divine sense of Xiao dy. when Xiao Chengjin made this weapon master successfully, this divine sense was inspired!


    "Cheng Jin, these are the last words that my father said to you. You should remember them well." Xiao dy''s divine sense opened his mouth.


    "No matter who helped you recognize this weapon, you should remember that this person is worthy of your gratitude. It''s him who made Xiao Fu turn over."


    "Don''t believe any words of Simon people. I just gambled once, but I lost. I''m sorry for your father. In the future, no matter how good I am to you, I have to recognize the nature of this person."


    When these words were finished, the divine sense spoke to Jiang Ting: "I don''t care who you are, I have nothing to give you. I just want to say thank you for the people of Xiao mansion."


    "You should have gained my experience of refining weapons all my life, but these are not even beginners. I haven''t refined any weapons. I hope you can make some achievements in refining weapons in the future! Thank you very much


    With the gradual disappearance of Xiao dy''s divine consciousness, Jiang ting and Xiao Chengjin''s hearts are all empty. After this series of contacts, Jiang Ting feels that Xiao dy is a kind person, but such a kind person has no good reward!


    Jiang Ting had no time to express her emotion. Xiao Chengjin had already knelt down on one knee and said with painful expression: "my blood is burning. However, my weapon seems to be bound by something. What should I do?"


    "I''ll lift the ban right away!"


    Now that we have succeeded in recognizing the Lord, there is no need for our own prohibition.


    However, when Jiang Ting wanted to remove his prohibition, he found a more incredible thing, that is, his prohibition was not under his control at all!


    Jiang Ting is a little worried. He has never seen such a situation before. If the prohibition is not under his control, how can Xiao Chengjin''s blood power be recovered, and how can he take out this weapon by destroying the huge tripod?!


    When this thought crossed his mind, Jiang Ting suddenly remembered the passage on Ding that Xiao Chengjin had just read


    There are a few words floating around in my mind, that is: when fate comes, refine boldly, when fate comes to an end, don''t miss


    Is this the end of fate?


    The above text also clearly mentioned that it was just a chance, as if the mystery of the giant tripod was all on the text!


    Jiang Ting said decisively to Xiao Chengjin: "Mr. Xiao, since the purple lightning hammer has recognized you, then let your weapon break out of the cocoon by itself."


    "Come out of the cocoon?" Xiao Chengjin just repeated these four words. Then she looked at Jiang ting and the huge tripod in shock, swallowed a mouthful of saliva and said, "you don''t want to..."


    "Yes, as you think, if you smash the cauldron, your weapons will come out, and your blood power will be recovered!" Jiang Ting said loudly to Xiao Chengjin.


    This is something Xiao Chengjin can''t accept, such a huge tripod, such a mystery, Jiang Ting can really say such words, even if he himself, are reluctant!


    Seeing that Xiao Chengjin was a little hesitant, Jiang Ting was a little worried. He reminded him: "Mr. Xiao, you read the words on the tripod. Did you forget that there was a sentence like this? When fate comes, refine it boldly. When fate comes to an end, don''t miss it! "


    Xiao Chengjin naturally will not forget those words and silently repeats these 16 words. In fact, these are the 16 words that Xiao Chengjin does not understand most. However, in this case, he was reminded by Jiang ting that he finally understood the meaning of these six words, in fact, it is such a simple meaning!

 Chapter 556

    When people are obsessed with one thing, or one thing, they may not even understand the simplest reminders. However, there are not many martial arts practitioners who are able to let go like Jiangting!


    Therefore, Jiang Ting will not be so bound!


    After being reminded by Jiang Ting, Xiao Chengjin confidently said to Jiang Ting, "young master Jiang, then I''ll try the power of my purple lightning hammer!"


    "Good!"


    Xiao Chengjin suddenly aura flow, a aura straight to the giant tripod, between, the giant tripod than just shaking more severe.


    All of a sudden, Jiang Ting can''t stand it any more. He can''t help it.


    His ban, however, cost a lot of energy. Now, it''s torn. Jiang Ting doesn''t feel that he doesn''t have it at all.


    However, in order not to give Xiao Chengjin any pressure, Jiang Ting just endured no change, still standing in the same place!


    Xiao Chengjin exhausted whole body strength, low roar a: "break!"


    "Boom , boom, boom... "


    A series of broken sounds, just like this, make people feel numb


    Xiao Chengjin''s eyes showed a smile, because the huge hammer with purple electric light, has appeared in front of Xiao Chengjin as if it had been reborn.


    What''s more, the hammer seems to know Xiao Chengjin. When it comes out of the chaos, a purple streamer goes straight to Xiao Chengjin. When it comes to Xiao Chengjin''s chest, it gradually becomes smaller and smaller, becoming the size suitable for Xiao Chengjin''s use, and then it hovers steadily in Xiao Chengjin''s chest!


    It''s really mysterious. Xiao Chengjin smiles and holds the purple lightning hammer in her hand. It''s not as big and bulky as it used to be, but it''s small and delicate!


    When Xiao Chengjin looked back, she found that Jiang Ting had knelt on the ground with one knee, and her face was very ugly!


    Xiao Chengjin realized that he not only broke the cauldron, but also destroyed the prohibition of Jiangting!


    "How about Mr. Jiang?" Xiao Chengjin hurriedly came to Jiang Ting''s side and asked nervously.


    Jiang Ting did not move, because now, his divine power is shaking, there is no way to respond to Xiao Chengjin!


    Xiao Chengjin didn''t wait for Jiang Ting''s response, but she heard a roar outside the door, aiming at him.


    "Are you Xiao Chengjin?"?! Did you show up in the inner hall of Ximen mansion? How did you get in? "


    "Manager Hai, did Xiao Chengjin defeat Mr. Jiang and enter the inner hall?" Next to the west gate mansion, a servant suddenly finds Jiang Ting kneeling on the ground. He can''t help guessing.


    Simon Hai''s face was very ugly. He raised his hand to slap the servant.


    Roared: "is that a lump of excrement on your shoulder? You can''t think about it. Without the token, Xiao Chengjin couldn''t have entered the inner hall of Ximen mansion. What''s more, he wouldn''t have made such a big noise just now. It must be Jiang ting and Xiao Chengjin. We were all cheated by him! "


    I have to say that as the manager, ximenhai can see more clearly than others!


    Xiao Chengjin held the purple lightning hammer tightly in her hand, protected Jiang Ting behind her, raised her hand and pointed to the visitor, saying, "today is the end of your Ximen mansion!"


    Xiao Chengjin takes out her own token. After urging, she just protects Jiang ting. Then, Xiao Chengjin rushes to so many people in Ximen mansion with her family weapon in her hand!


    The purple lightning hammer sends out the sound of thunder. With the purple lightning, Xiao Chengjin is like a harvester with the purple lightning and the life of thunder. In Ximen mansion, all these people who help tyranny have not escaped Xiao Chengjin''s purple lightning hammer!


    Xiao Chengjin keeps his father''s words in mind. Although Xiao''s family has always adhered to the family precept of not killing animals, just now, his father himself denied that the villain wants to kill and kill clean!


    When looking at the blood flowing in Ximen mansion, Xiao Chengjin''s heart beat faster. After all, Xiao Chengjin didn''t kill anyone because she was so big!


    When Xiao Chengjin slowly calmed down, behind him, a palm gently patted his shoulder, soft voice of comfort also came into the ear.


    "Young master Xiao, you''re right. It''s much better than the first time I killed a villain. It''s just a small part of revenge for your father. This is just a pawn of Ximen mansion. The Ximen clan is not in the mansion. What are you going to do next?"


    At the same time, there is a token in front of Xiao Chengjin''s eyes, which is the token of recognizing the Lord and Xiao Chengjin.


    Xiao Chengjin''s mood instantly calmed down, but then, Xiao Chengjin was a little strange. If you use this token, it will consume your blood.


    Just now, in order to protect their benefactor, Xiao Chengjin didn''t care, but now, the token didn''t come back, but it didn''t distribute the strong prohibition, and her blood power didn''t consume!


    When this question just crossed my mind, my forehead purple lightning hammer had already responded, and this token seemed to have found its destination.The token suddenly flashed a purple light, and then turned into a star. In an instant, it fell on the top of the purple lightning hammer. A purple star appeared on the handle of the hammer.


    "It turns out that this is a part of the purple lightning hammer. My father has been protecting me in this way. Now that the purple lightning hammer has recognized its master, I don''t need this. In the future, I will study the art of prohibition. I must make my father''s things shine!" Xiao Chengjin knew all this, said firmly.


    When Xiao Chengjin looks at the huge Ximen mansion, he will not keep it. He thinks that it is a sea of fire. The famous mansion of such a huge family in canhua city has set off a raging fire


    Together with everything in Ximen mansion, it''s slowly reduced to ashes


    Neither of them spoke, just the flash of fire that should be on their faces.


    In the remnant Flower City, countless people rushed to tell each other that Ximen house was on fire, and all the people in Ximen house were burned to death. No one knows what happened in Ximen house!


    Jiang Ting knew that it was just his luck. If the people in Ximen family were here, it would not be the result. Maybe he had been chased by others and had nowhere to hide!


    The fire was already weak, and Jiang Ting could not help asking, "young master Xiao, where are you going to be in the future? Are you in the residual Flower City, or are you going back to Xiao''s house?"


    "In fact, my father wanted to move Xiaofu to canhua city a long time ago. I completely destroyed ximenfu, and I also want to move Xiaofu to canhua city. I will use our Xiaofu''s means to protect myself, protect Xiaofu, and let Xiaofu inherit in canhua city." Xiao Chengjin said firmly.


    "Young master Xiao, are you afraid of Ximen''s revenge?" Jiang Ting looks at the huge city of remnant flowers.


    "They are sure to come back. This is the place where the Ximen clan has been operating for so many years. However, I have inherited a lot of my father''s prohibition skills. Even if they come back, they may not be able to enter the remnant flower city. In terms of prohibition skills, my Xiao family is no worse than the Ximen clan!" Xiao Chengjin said confidently.


    "Since Mr. Xiao is so sincere, I will help you to make the city protection and prohibition array of the remnant flower city more perfect!" Jiang Ting said with a smile.


    This is also for Xiao dy.


    The two people were in the air originally. At the moment, the two people are constantly making a decision with both hands to perfect the prohibition of canhua city. Xiao Chengjin''s technique of prohibition is even admired by Jiangting. Therefore, Jiangting has more confidence in Xiao Chengjin''s entry into canhua city.


    Xiao Chengjin made all the preparations and went back to Xiao''s house outside the city with Jiang ting.


    Xiao Chengjin orders, manager Li arrangements, into the city of things, naturally do not Xiao Chengjin arrangements.


    Jiang Ting takes a pot of wine and is ready to have a drink with Xiao Chengjin. It''s also a farewell.


    However, to Jiang Ting''s surprise, Xiao Chengjin stood in the loft of Xiao''s house, with a sad face.


    "Brother Xiao, is there anything else you''re embarrassed about?" Jiang Ting put his wine on the table and asked.


    Xiao Chengjin gave a wry smile, sat down slowly, poured a glass of wine and said: "does Mr. Jiang know that I''m suffering now?"


    He shook his glass and poured it down.


    "How do I know? In fact, I''m here to say goodbye to you." Jiang Ting also has a bitter smile.


    Xiao Chengjin picked eyebrows, and knew that people like Jiang Ting would not stay in the remnant flower city.


    It is rare to have such a person, more enough to let him talk about their own thoughts, Xiao Chengjin will open the chatterbox.


    "Mr. Jiang, do you remember my sister Xiao Chengxi?" When Xiao Chengjin mentioned the name, the expression on her face was very complicated.


    Jiang Ting nodded, naturally remembering the little girl who was slightly weak, but with a firm expression.


    "Chengxi has been controlled by Ximen mansion since she was a child. Moreover, my father also told me that my sister was forced to take a pill, a very powerful pill. When she was 18 years old, it was a time of life and death!" Xiao Chengjin said the more painful!


    However, when Xiao Chengjin said these characteristics, Jiang Ting was also short of breath. He thought of Liu munan. How could all this be so similar to Liu munan''s situation?!


    Jiang Ting''s voice trembled, and he asked Xiao Chengjin, "young master Xiao, dare you ask, your sister Xiao Chengxi was forced to take it, but is it the acupoint closing pill?"


    Even Xiao Chengjin was surprised by Jiang Ting''s question. He looked at Jiang ting with wide eyes, and then quickly grasped his hand. His voice was more tense than just now.


    "Young master Jiang, do you know the acupoint closing pill? Do you know how to untie the acupoint closing pill? If you can save my little sister, I will give you whatever you want, even if you want my life! " Xiao Chengjin is a little confused!


    Jiang Ting''s expression was also very complicated. He shook his head and said, "no, it''s not like that. It''s not that simple."

 Chapter 557

    "Because One of my relatives also took the acupoint closing pill. I came here to find a way to relieve the acupoint closing pill. It''s a pity that I''ve gone through so many places without any harvest. She has two years to go and will be 18 years old! "


    Xiao Chengjin deeply breathed for a moment, he was too nervous, he too hope that his sister can pass this pass, can live!


    Xiao Chengjin recovered for a long time and said to Jiang Ting, "Mr. Jiang, since this is the case, then my next words should be useful to you!"


    Jiang Ting almost held his breath and listened to Xiao Chengjin''s words.


    "Thousands of miles away from here, there is a place called luanyun mountain villa. It is said that the master of luanyun mountain villa is not only good at forbidding, but also good at refining medicine and soldiers."


    Jiang Ting couldn''t wait to ask, "brother Xiao, do you have a way to see the villa leader?"


    Xiao Chengjin shook her head and said, "this villa leader has never been seen before. It''s very mysterious, but there is a way."


    "What can I do?" Jiang Ting clenched his fist and asked nervously.


    "There is a rule in luanyun villa, that is, as long as someone gets the aquatic iris, they can see the leader of luanyun villa. It is said that there is no poison that the leader can''t solve in the world. If they are lucky, they may get a weapon." When Xiao Chengjin talks about these things, in fact, the hope on her face is very slim.


    "Where is the aquatic iris?" Even if the hope is dim, Jiang Ting will try!


    For Liu Mu Nan, he will not let go of any hope.


    "In the luanyun mountain villa, there is a mountain that goes into the clouds. It''s called luanyun mountain. In this place, gravel beach, only luanyun mountain has this kind of thing on it."


    Jiang Ting frowned slightly.


    "It''s something that everyone on the gravel beach knows." Xiaochengjin see Jiangting some doubt, can''t help but continue to add explanation.


    "Because of this legend, people flock to luanyun mountain every year. However, luanyun mountain is an extremely dangerous place, so countless people fall."


    "Therefore, luanyun mountain villa has said that after years of exploration, luanyun mountain peak has ten days a year, which is the most peaceful period. Therefore, the ten days a year are open to the public, and the rest of the time, luanyun mountain peak is closed."


    Speaking of this, Xiao Chengjin is a little helpless again.


    "I don''t have many days to open luanyun mountain. I have to take care of so many people in Xiaofu. I must settle down Xiaofu first, but in this way, I will miss the opening time of luanyun mountain villa."


    "If I leave now and go to luanyun villa, I will take revenge for the lives of so many people in Xiao''s family when they come!"


    After listening to these, Jiang Ting said to Xiao Chengjin, "young master Xiao, if you don''t worry, leave this matter to me. I must enter the luanyun mountain peak. If I am lucky, I may find the aquatic iris. If I can get the elixir refined by the leader of luanyun mountain villa, I will definitely bring it back to miss Chengxi. I just don''t know whether young master Xiao will believe me?"


    After listening to Jiang Ting''s words, Xiao Chengjin really didn''t know what to say. Holding Jiang Ting''s hand, she said, "Mr. Jiang, now you have given everything to Xiao Fu. How can I not believe you?"


    Jiang Ting said with a smile: "if it wasn''t for brother Xiao, I don''t know these things. I regard you as my friend, so brother Xiao, don''t be so polite!"


    Xiao Chengjin, still grateful, took Jiang Ting''s hand and said, "my sister, Xiao Chengxi, depends on Mr. Jiang!"


    When Xiao Chengjin mentioned the little girl, Jiang Ting suddenly remembered something.


    Hastily to Xiao Chengjin said: "brother Xiao, you wait, I almost forgot one thing."


    Xiao Chengjin looks at Jiang Ting, talking and opening the heaven and earth bag. She doesn''t know what Jiang Ting is going to do, but just looks at it like this.


    "Brother Xiao, do you know this?"


    In Jiangting''s hand, there is a Wupin spirit stone. Jiangting deliberately turns the carved side of the spirit stone to Xiao Chengjin.


    "Young master Jiang, this Where did you get this thing? " Xiao Chengjin was a little bit out of fashion and stood up all of a sudden.


    Jiang Ting didn''t want to hide it, so he said the process of getting this spirit stone from Xiao Dy, and then asked Xiao Chengjin: "at that time, senior Xiao didn''t explain it. Now, I''d better give it to you."


    With that, Jiang Ting pushed the spirit stone in front of Xiao Chengjin.


    Xiao Chengjin, with a smile on her face, sat down again. She didn''t want to take this spirit stone.


    "Mr. Jiang, since it''s my father''s last wish, take this spirit stone. I''ll arrange for you to meet my sister Xiao Chengxi." Xiao Chengjin said with a smile.


    Then, stand up and leave.


    How does Jiang Ting feel that Xiao Chengjin is suddenly so strange? This smile


    "Young master Xiao, what''s the matter?" Jiang Ting quickly grabbed Xiao Chengjin, "brother Xiao, you''d better explain it to me first."Xiao Chengjin shook her head, and her smile became more intense. She said, "young master Jiang, just wait here. My sister will tell you what''s going on."


    "Can''t you let me know first?" Jiang Ting felt more and more strange.


    "That should be what my father meant, so I can''t say." Xiao Chengjin''s mouth is really tight this time. She doesn''t reveal a word!


    Jiang Ting quickly recalled Xiao dy''s words, and stood up to block Xiao Chengjin''s way, saying, "master Xiao said, I can help if I am willing, or refuse if I am not willing."


    This sentence seems to keep Xiao Chengjin. After looking at it for a long time, Xiao sighed and said, "Mr. Jiang, can I ask you something?"


    Jiang Ting is a little confused. What''s the matter with the father and son? Don''t tell yourself what, but always talk like this, who dares to promise?


    Xiao Chengjin also doesn''t care what Jiang Ting''s expression is, so she says to herself: "Mr. Jiang, my sister still has the pill of closing acupoints in her body now. No matter what decision Mr. Jiang makes, please consider this problem and let my sister not be too sad."


    Jiang Ting is a little stunned. Will Xiao Chengxi be sad? What does it have to do with him? This closed acupoint pill is not for Xiao Chengxi to eat!


    However, when Jiang Ting was so late, Xiao Chengjin had already left here.


    Day!


    Jiang Ting is a little speechless.


    Less than a cup of tea, the attic stairs sounded the sound of footsteps, is light footstep sound.


    Don''t ask, it''s Xiao Chengxi.


    When Jiang Ting turned his head, he found that a sound insulation system had been set up around the attic!


    As for it?


    "Young master Jiang." Xiao Chengxi came to the attic and looked at Jiangting carefully. Then, he gave a gift and said hello to Jiangting.


    "Miss Xiao." Jiang Ting didn''t know what to say. He was very awkward.


    Xiao Chengxi is not as coy and generous as other girls. He looks at Jiang ting from head to toe and nods.


    However, the opening of a word, let Jiang Ting almost sit on the ground.


    "From now on, you are my husband."


    "What?"


    Jiang Ting even doubts whether the girl''s brain is broken.


    "I knew it. I said it directly. You''ll do it!" Xiao Chengxi smiles, showing his white teeth and a playful tiger tooth.


    Then he raised his voice again and said, "this time you are quite clear. You are my husband!"


    "Why?" There''s thunder on Jiang Ting''s head. Don''t bring such thunder.


    Finally, I sorted out my thoughts and put some seriousness on my face.


    Xiao Chengxi just turned over the Wupin stone on the table, and the graceful and tender character "Xiao" appeared in front of Jiang ting.


    "This is the first word I learned when I was a child. It was taught by my father. At that time, I once said that in the future, I would take this spirit stone as a token of love and give it to my husband." Xiao Chengxi still looks at Jiang ting with a smile.


    "That Miss Xiao, don''t get me wrong. This spirit stone has such a meaning. Let me explain... "


    "I don''t want to hear your explanation!" Xiao Chengxi directly interrupted Jiang Ting''s words, "you listen to me first!"


    "When I was very young, something happened, so my father took this stone. At that time, I once told my father that as long as it was someone my father liked, I would be regarded as my husband!"


    Xiao Chengxi is a little excited. He doesn''t see what Jiang Ting''s expression is, let alone give Jiang ting a chance to speak.


    "Now, my father has given you this spirit stone, that is to admit you. Anyway, you are my husband!" Xiao Chengxi is very stubborn.


    This gives Jiang ting a headache. Don''t you take one like this?


    If this little girl had not experienced so much suffering, Jiang Ting would not wait for him to finish so patiently!


    "Miss Xiao, you can''t say that. You see, I don''t know you at all. It''s not good." Jiang Ting found that this seems to be the pit Xiao Chengjin dug for him!


    "I know. You saved me. Isn''t that recognition?" Xiao Chengxi asked with his waist crossed.


    Jiang Ting touched his nose, breathed out a breath and said, "I already have two wives."


    "Is that true?" Xiao Chengxi''s small face has some dim.


    Jiang Ting seemed to grasp the straw to save his life and said: "yes, it''s true!"


    "Then you don''t care about one more, do you? I''ll be the third


    "Cough..." Jiang Ting almost lost his breath. I can''t say it clearly, can I!


    "Miss Xiao, it can''t be done anyway!" Jiang Ting shook his head and explained it well.


    "You , Wuwuwuwu... "


    Xiao Chengxi seems really sad, lying on the table, sobbing.Jiang Ting quickly stood up and didn''t know how to persuade him. After that, he had to say, "Miss Xiao, let''s let it go first, OK? Even if I promise, we can''t be husband and wife, can we? "

 Chapter 558

    When Xiao Chengxi heard Jiang Ting talking like this, he immediately stopped crying, looked up at Jiang ting and said, "don''t you promise? What do you mean to say yes? "


    Jiangting speechless looking at the sky, no matter what you say, it''s all in vain. Is this girl the person of this time and space!


    "Miss Xiao, now, what I want to consider is to remove the poison of the acupoint closing pill. So, we''ll talk about this later, OK?" Jiang Ting felt that he had been defeated by this little girl!


    Xiao Chengxi said with a smile, "well, I know one of your wives was forced to eat the acupoint closing pill, isn''t it?"


    Jiang Ting is speechless. It''s obvious that Xiao Chengjin told her. He thinks that he still hasn''t seen Xiao Chengjin clearly. How can he be so dark under his warm appearance? Don''t let him catch the chance. At that time, he must pit him in front of Shi Moyu.


    Seeing that Xiao Chengxi was still looking at himself seriously and getting close to him, Jiang Ting could not help nodding and moving away, saying, "yes, that''s right, so I''m going to leave here and go to luanyun villa."


    "Well, I''ve heard my brother say that. I''ll wait for you to come back. No matter what happens, I''ll be your wife."


    Jiang Ting bowed his head and didn''t speak. Could he not mention this?


    "Miss Xiao, please tell my brother. I''ll leave now." Jiang Ting thinks it''s better to leave at once. If you stay any longer, nothing will happen!


    Xiao Chengxi seemed very happy, stopped Jiang ting and said, "you need to take this spirit stone. My brother gave it to you!"


    Jiang Ting didn''t want to take this stone. It''s a hot potato. But in order to avoid Xiao Chengxi crying, he had to take it and throw it into his bag.


    What Xiao Chengjin gave him made Jiang Ting smile bitterly was a map to luanyun villa and an exquisite mask.


    Jiang Ting laughs bitterly. It seems that Xiao Chengjin can see through!


    After leaving canhua City, Jiang Ting puts on a mask, but when you look back at canhua City, the owner has changed completely. The Ximen people will soon know the name of Jiang ting. Naturally, the Ximen people will know it.


    In order to make the trip to luanyun villa more convenient, Jiang Ting directly used the bone replacement technique, and became an ordinary person who didn''t care.


    Due to Xiao Chengjin''s map, Jiangting is very smooth, and there is no detour at all. In a few days, I saw luanyun villa from a distance. Here, the wind and snow are more terrible than other places, and the snowflakes fall on my face like knives!


    "I can''t stand it without a mask!" Jiang Ting involuntarily touched the mask on his face and said to himself.


    Jiang Ting saw that on both sides of the road, there were all kinds of tents, big and small. Because of the wind and snow, there were all kinds of defensive prohibitions outside each tent. Jiang Ting''s divine consciousness wanted to go in and have a look, but it was not so simple!


    Just at this time, a group of people came, all in a mess


    "Hoo..."


    "I can''t stand it!"


    "It''s terrible. How many people have been arrested today?"


    "I don''t know. Anyway, you and I are back. Who knows if there is a chance to survive next time?"


    Jiang Ting listened to these people''s conversation, can''t help but wonder what happened in front of him? Why do people say that?


    "Brother, what''s going on ahead?" Jiang Ting grabbed a Wu Xiu who passed by him and asked.


    "Little brother, are you going forward?" The man touched the sweat on his face and asked instead of answering.


    Jiang Ting looked at the road ahead and nodded.


    "Little brother, I tell you, if you can make a detour, you''d better make a detour. There''s a terrible demon in front of you. No one can get through!" There was still a trace of fear on the big man''s face, and he told Jiang ting.


    Jiang Ting can''t help frowning and looking at the terrain, this is the only way to luanyun villa. It seems like a gourd mouth. There are ancient border on both sides, even if there is ancient border order, because further on, there is no channel at all!


    "But I have to pass by." Jiang Ting said with a slight frown.


    The big man sighed: "it seems that the little brother is going to luanyun villa, isn''t it?"


    Jiang Ting looked at these people and asked, "are you going to luanyun villa?"


    "Yes, but this year, I don''t think anyone can go to luanyun villa. Let''s go back home. It''s important to keep my life!" Hearing Jiang Ting ask like this, someone nearby said in a hurry.


    Jiang Ting noticed that people are so afraid because of one word, that is demon.


    "What kind of demons are blocking the way ahead?" Jiang Ting only felt that in this world, in addition to people, they are monsters. Where are the monsters? This kind of thing should not exist. Is it someone who is trying to make a mystery and scare people?


    "It''s weird!""It''s full of hair, but it''s still in the shape of a human. I can''t see that it''s cultivated by a monster."


    "How can this monster have the level of five-star monster? We characters in the blood refining period can''t defeat it at all!"


    "I think that thing is more like a monster. It lands on four feet and runs very fast. I don''t know how many people it has caught!"


    "I also saw with my own eyes that it killed the living. Is it a monster who has practiced evil skill?"


    In people''s chatter, Jiang Ting also probably understood the situation of this so-called demon, Jiang Ting could not help but stop completely, because this thing is really a bit weird!


    "Everyone, step back. I''ll go to Dongfang''s house to meet the demon for a while."


    Just when people were talking about it and didn''t know what to do, a group of people came along the main road. They were all wearing thin armour and looked very brave.


    Running in the front of the horse, the hands of the whip constantly waving, also constantly say just now.


    All the people gathered here are from different places. Some people who move a little slower will get a whip on their body!


    Along with the crowd, Jiang Ting also hid on both sides of the road, and heard the excited discussion of someone around him.


    "Wow, this time, are we lucky to be able to follow dongfangjia through here?"


    "Dongfang family is the most powerful family. It''s time for the devil to die!"


    "Yes, it won''t last long!"


    As soon as Jiang Ting entered the gravel beach, he heard about this family. Now it seems that the real name of the Oriental family is true. Just from the uniform clothes, you can feel the dignity of the family.


    "Stop!"


    In the middle of the line, there was a yellow fir woman riding a white horse. When she suddenly said this word, the whole line stopped.


    "Go to ask these martial arts practitioners about the situation ahead!" The woman ordered the guards around her and jumped off the horse.


    When the woman turned around, someone had already arranged a forbidden array. Huang Shan woman went in and disappeared.


    Jiang Ting can''t help but sigh. It seems that this woman has some status. Even getting off the horse to have a rest is such a luxury.


    I don''t know how many people jointly arrange the forbidden system. The tables and chairs are complete. The mellow tea and delicate refreshments. It''s really uncomfortable for a woman to lean on the imperial concubine''s couch.


    However, Jiang Ting was also a bit envious. The Oriental family really deserves its reputation, because this young lady of the Orient is already a master of martial arts.


    The reason why Jiang Ting dared to explore so arrogantly was that he knew that almost everyone''s divine consciousness was watching.


    Because this prohibition is absolutely just for enjoyment, because there is no intention of covering up. It seems that people outside can see clearly the situation inside!


    "Tut Tut, Dongfang Hanke, the eldest lady of Dongfang family, is not only beautiful, but also very elegant. There''s no need to say that she has good accomplishments!"


    "Miss Dongfang, can you compare with me? If we can have a look, we''ve already taken advantage of it! "


    Jiang Ting''s ears were filled with comments on Dongfang Hanke. However, through the actions just now, Jiang Ting didn''t like Dongfang Hanke, or even the whole Dongfang family. Therefore, Jiang Ting just kept silent.


    When Dongfang Hanke finished eating and drinking, the guards also reported the situation ahead to her!


    Dongfang Hanke pondered for a moment, then came out. As soon as he waved his jade hand, a guard came forward.


    Aiming at these casual practitioners, he said condescensively, "Dear Taoist friends of martial arts, we miss Dongfang have something to say to you. Please be quiet. It''s not very good if we suspect that you are disrespectful to Dongfang family!"


    With that, the guard went down and respectfully invited Dongfang Hanke out.


    Although Jiang Ting can''t stand this kind of domineering family, now he feels that he can''t deal with it alone. He can only see what means the Oriental family has!


    "Ladies and gentlemen, our Dongfang family also wants to enter luanyun villa, but we are blocked by such demons. My father sent me to see the situation first."


    "The team of our Dongfang family will come soon. Don''t worry, but now, I hope we can work together to find out the situation of this demon."


    "Therefore, I hope that all the martial arts practitioners present will follow the arrangement of my Dongfang family and try to kill this demon as soon as possible to get rid of this evil for our gravel beach!" Dongfang Hanke also had such a condescending attitude.


    However, so many martial arts practitioners, no one dared to refute anything, and soon someone responded. Therefore, Dongfang Hanke successfully won the support of these people.


    When hearing this news, Jiang Ting suddenly thought of one thing, that is, Ximen Qingfeng, the head of Ximen clan, seems to have brought all the Ximen people out. Is it because of this demon?

 Chapter 559

    Thinking of this, Jiang Ting asked the people next to him, and said, "besides the Oriental family, there are also three families in gravel beach, such as the Ximen family? Won''t they come? "


    The voice of Jiang Ting''s question is not very high, but it is enough for Dongfang Hanke to hear it.


    After Jiang Ting''s words, the nearby Wu Xiu quickly left Jiang ting. Jiang Ting immediately felt that there was a small space around him, and everyone isolated him!


    At the same time, Dongfang Hanke''s vicious eyes also fell on him!


    Jiang Ting is ignorant and innocent.


    "Did you just come to the gravel beach Dongfang Han Ke asked coldly.


    Jiang Ting deliberately swallowed a mouthful of saliva, then nodded and explained, "yes, I came here a few days after I came. I heard about the four great families on the gravel beach all the way."


    Dongfang Han Ke snorted coldly, as if she felt entangled with such a person and lost her identity.


    "This demon originally stayed in front for a while. Under the siege of our four aristocratic families in gravel beach, he had been injured, but he escaped here carelessly."


    "Our Dongfang family came here at the first time, but Ximen Qingfeng, the head of Ximen family, was not afraid. Not only did he not rush here at full speed, but he had to take a separate team back. He said that something had happened at home. Who knows whether it was true or not?"


    Finally, looking at Jiang Ting coldly, he said: "now, you should see which family can be called the largest family in gravel beach? Especially you, the new comer


    Jiang Ting can''t help but tighten his mind. It seems that Ximen Qingfeng knows what happened in the residual flower city.


    Fortunately, Xiao''s house has all moved into the city of canhua, and the city protection and prohibition has been controlled by Xiao Chengjin.


    Even if Ximen Qingfeng wants to attack, it''s not so easy. It seems that when we finish our trip to luanyun villa, we must go back to canhua city to see the situation!


    "Boy, don''t you hear me talking to you! Well Dongfang Hanke glares at Jiang ting.


    Jiang Ting nodded and said to Dongfang Hanke: "boy, it''s just hearsay. This time, I finally know the strength of that family. It seems that hearing is false and seeing is true!"


    "What''s your name?" Dongfang Han Ke asked without any expression.


    "No intention." Jiang Ting''s response is neither humble nor overbearing.


    Dongfang Hanke just took a deep look at Jiang Ting, and then turned around and waved to everyone. She went back to the luxurious prohibition. This time, Dongfang Hanke should have a rest, and no one''s consciousness could enter.


    There was a crowd around immediately.


    "You''re a good talker, but you''re not in danger?"


    "You really don''t know that the Dongfang family and the Ximen family are both big families on the surface, but they can''t tolerate each other in private?"


    "You are so lucky, but for your mouth, you would be dead!"


    People around the Jiangting talk, the most let Jiangting can''t stand is, don''t know who said such a word.


    "Unintentionally, you are so lucky. Many people want to talk to miss Dongfang, but they don''t have a chance. Now, you can attract the attention of Miss Dongfang


    "Yes, now we all envy you very much!"


    "If you do it again, can you bring us?"


    "I''ll just say one word to miss Dongfang, and I''ll be satisfied!"


    Jiang Ting felt the black line all over his head. He was speechless. He sighed and said, "why didn''t you talk at that time? Now, isn''t it too late for anything? "


    People laugh and stop talking about it.


    Jiang Ting finds a quiet corner and breathes his breath quietly. Tomorrow, he wants to look forward to see what kind of demon people are talking about!


    Soon, the East showed its white belly.


    When Jiang Ting wakes up from entering Ding, he finds that many people around him have already stood up, and Jiang Ting also stands up in a hurry.


    "Today, we are going to have a good fight with this demon. According to an array handed down by our Dongfang family, now I will divide everyone into groups according to the requirements of the array." Dongfang Hanke said to all the monks standing in front of him.


    "But if anyone doesn''t want to listen to our arrangement, don''t blame our Dongfang family for being rude. This year, he won''t enter luanyun villa!" Dongfang Hanke didn''t say how to arrange the array, but threatened the scattered cultivation first.


    However, it''s not too much to say that. In this world, no one will pave the way for others.


    If you want to use the power of Dongfang family, you have to pay a little to be fair!They all nodded their heads and agreed, because they didn''t think it was wrong.


    Seeing that all the people agreed, Dongfang Hanke was also very satisfied, and said, "in this case, the next thing will be very easy. As long as you believe in our Dongfang family, we will be able to defeat this demon, let us pass here smoothly, and then enter luanyun villa!"


    "Good job, dongfangjia!"


    "Dongfang family is the real first family of gravel beach!"


    "We will follow the steps of dongfangjia!"


    Although people say that there are first and then, they all express their respect and trust for the Oriental family!


    However, how can Jiang Ting feel that these words are inflammatory?


    Jiang Ting just tightly pursed his lips, did not speak, coldly looking at all this.


    When Dongfang Hanke heard people talking like this, she was very satisfied. She raised her hands and motioned people to be quiet.


    Then there is the division of regions. Dongfang Hanke didn''t explain how to put this array in detail. He just separated all these people. Each part of them had their own mission!


    This array has not been put out. Naturally, Jiang Ting doesn''t know what kind of array it is. However, he feels that the Dongfang family is not as righteous as Dongfang Hanke said. He feels that some people here will become cannon fodder!


    Jiang Ting is quiet, but there is a bottom line that he can never be cannon fodder!


    Under the fan of Dongfang Hanke, everyone''s mood is very high. It seems that with Dongfang family, the demons in front are nothing at all!


    Jiang Ting can''t help shaking his head speechless. Sometimes, it''s very difficult to be rational. No matter who you are, don''t trust too much, and don''t follow blindly!


    "Part one, let''s go!"


    Just as Jiang Ting was thinking, he heard the order of Dongfang Hanke. At the woman''s order, a dozen bodyguards of Dongfang family rushed out with the first part of the sanxiu. However, these people went to the left and soon disappeared.


    "Part two, let''s go!"


    Then, Dongfang Hanke issued a second order.


    In this way, almost all the monks were sent out, all of them were taken by the guards of Dongfang family, and went to the designated place!


    In the end, there were only thirty people left, such as Jiang ting. Dongfang Hanke actually went to them in person. In an instant, Jiang Ting felt that the spirit of scattered cultivation around him was excited.


    It seems that Dongfang Hanke really played her role as a goddess, and said to these people with a smile: "now, your task is very simple, that is, to go along this road. Just now, these people I sent out have been put into the Dongfang family''s attack array. You can be regarded as meeting demons, and naturally someone will take care of you, so you don''t have to be afraid at all Go inside


    "Yes


    "Don''t worry, Miss Dongfang. We will handle this matter well."


    "Thank you, Miss Dongfang, for taking care of us like this!"


    Naturally, Jiang Ting is among them.


    However, Jiang Ting didn''t see it that way. Through the arrangement of these groups of people, he basically saw clearly that they were the most dangerous group. They were just mutual containment. Even if the demons attacked, they could quickly drive back the demons.


    And they are used to lure this thing.


    After listening to the fierce defense array just now, you can know how powerful the demon is.


    No one knows what will happen to this demon.


    However, one thing is certain, if they run a little slower, they will be injured by the demon, or even lost their lives!


    "I hope you live up to your trust. Let''s go!" Oriental Han ke a command, pointing to another direction of the road said.


    Jiang Ting only felt that these people around him, one by one, were all fighting like chicken blood, rushing forward, as if he had forgotten the horror of the demons in front of him!


    Jiang Ting is speechless, so he has to follow the crowd. Jiang Ting knows that these people, even if they persuade them now, don''t believe you.


    Therefore, Jiang Ting fell behind. He must leave space for himself to escape. Five star monster, it''s not for fun!


    Along this road, I don''t know how far it has run, people''s speed gradually slows down, it seems that this road is too quiet, it makes people think of danger!


    Jiang Ting is still following the people, but he doesn''t find anything unusual.


    "Is this demon going to sleep during the day?" I don''t know who it is. I muttered in a low voice.


    Hearing this sentence, people all came up with strength one by one, and all retorted to him: "you haven''t seen it in the daytime, what nonsense!"


    "Don''t confuse people. Miss Dongfang trusts us so much. We must be careful!"

 Chapter 560

    "Yes, I''ve seen this demon before. It seems that this demon is very sensitive to light. Why don''t we use our blood to try?"


    "Yes, yes, it''s a good way. Hurry up, whose blood power is flame, or has something to do with light?"


    People all look at others, Jiang Ting speechless, feelings, these people are not really cheated by the Oriental miss, but Jiang Ting will not come out!


    Just at this time, a martial arts practitioner came out and said, "I''m the blood of a monster, but I have a little lightning attribute. I''ll have a try!"


    Jiang Ting just looked at him coldly. Wu Xiu improved his blood power.


    This person''s power of blood is a little rabbit that can spit out thunder and lightning. When this person raises his power of blood, he pushes his hands, and thunder and lightning appear. After lightning flash through the dazzling light, there is thunder, which falls on these trees. In an instant, the fire bursts into the sky!


    This person''s second palm has not yet been issued, people just feel the ground under their feet rumbling up.


    What''s the situation!?


    People were all scared to retreat, especially the man who just urged the power of blood. He really responded to his blood. He ran very fast, faster than the rabbit, and rushed to the back of Jiangting!


    "Ouch , roar, roar... "


    "Dong Dong..."


    With the deafening roar, hiss, is the sound of heavy footsteps.


    Jiang Ting quickly released his power of divine consciousness. He saw a monster with all kinds of hair, four feet on the ground, running this way. Although he was huge, he was very fast. Jiang Ting quickly judged that this was not a demon. It should be a monster that people had never seen before, because what he sent out was demon Aura!


    Moreover, from this fierce spirit, we can see that this is a five-star monster, a real five-star monster. But why did the five-star monster not take shape? Now it''s still like this, Jiangting doesn''t know why!


    "My God, the devil has appeared!"


    "Run quickly!"


    Just now, the excited people, when they really felt the demon coming, all of them were scared to run away!


    As Jiang Ting carefully looked at the monster, now, he turned out to be the closest person to the monster!


    Jiang Ting almost sped foul language. His body moved and he was in the air. At the same time, he urged Lingyun Shu. He didn''t dare to fall into the hands of this strange monster!


    However, at this time, the corner of Jiang Ting''s eyes was tight. On the ground, just above a big Bluestone, there was a little girl sitting.


    This little girl may only be three or four years old. Her two pigtails are shaking. She doesn''t know what fear is. She is still clapping her hands when she sees the monster rushing here. She looks very excited!


    "My God, whose child is this?"


    Jiang Ting exclaimed. He found that the child had no aura at all.


    It''s just an ordinary child. If he is found by this monster, where is his life!?


    Even though so many people saw it, they didn''t stop.


    After all, survival matters.


    However, Jiang Ting stopped, turned his body and went straight to the little girl!


    When the little girl saw someone coming towards her, she didn''t mean to recognize her. She opened her hand and said, "big brother, big brother!"


    Jiangting speechless, a little girl to hold in his arms, said: "little girl, hurry up with me!"


    However, when Jiang Ting held the little girl in his arms, the spirit of the monster behind him had been pressed hard. Jiang Ting fell to the ground and couldn''t fly in the air any more!


    Simply, Jiang Ting directly urged his two rings, and his space dropped a little, so that he could run away from the monster.


    How dangerous!


    Jiang Ting has a look at the little girl in her arms and doesn''t regret it.


    No matter who it is, it''s a human life. He''s so cold-blooded.


    Jiang Ting has landed. The speed of this monster is not comparable to Jiang Ting''s two legs.


    Looking at the little girl with some baby fat in her arms, Jiang Ting made a crazy decision.


    Blood force urged up, two rings are full of faint light, but, no one noticed.


    Jiang Ting takes advantage of the moment that the space under his feet falls, he tries his best to lift up the little girl.


    Now that we''ve saved them, we''ll save them to the end!


    The little girl was pushed to the front of Wu Xiu by Jiang Ting as if she had wings!


    At the same time, Jiang Ting''s roar also arrived: "take this little girl, save her!"


    The situation is so critical, the little girl even "giggle" with a smile.


    Listening to the silver bell like laughter, Jiang Ting thought that was enough.So, Jiang Ting has turned around!


    Looking at the little girl in front of him, Wu Xiu hesitated because he was running for his life!


    However, seeing Jiang Ting behind him, it seems that he wants to block the demon with his own strength, so he can''t refuse his entrustment!


    So, holding the little girl in both hands, he nodded heavily at Jiang Ting, and then he ran forward desperately!


    Jiangting is getting slower and slower, and the distance from the demon is getting closer and closer, because even Jiangting can''t overturn such horrible demon Aura!


    At last, Jiang Ting felt that a tough mane bound him tightly.


    Jiang Ting quickly improved his blood power, but what surprised Jiang Ting was that when his blood power was improved, it was like he was swallowed by a boundless mouth, and he couldn''t take it back at all!


    Jiang Ting quickly stopped running the power of blood. If it goes on like this, it will damage his power of blood!


    We have to play it by ear.


    At the same time, Jiang Ting found that Wu Xiu, who fell into the hands of the monster, was definitely not alone. The fur of the monster was the best thing to catch people. As long as it was rolled up, there was no possibility to escape!


    It seems that the monster is very smart, but it''s still a few steps away. When it''s about to enter the Eastern Han Ke''s array, it suddenly stops, roars at the other side, and then turns around and goes back. This time, the speed is more terrible than before. Originally, the wind and snow here is very terrible. Coupled with the speed of the monster, Jiang Ting only feels messy in the wind !


    After a hard stop, Jiang Ting finds that he has been put into a cave. It''s dark here. Only by pouring aura into his eyes can he see the surrounding situation clearly.


    It turned out that so many Wu Xiu who had been arrested were all put into this cave!


    Jiang Ting moved his body, but he saw that these manes had imprisoned him more closely. Now, he was like a huge zongzi!


    "Don''t move. The more you move, the more uncomfortable you feel. If you don''t move, you can feel better. Anyway, you''re dead. Why do you feel so uncomfortable?"


    Just as several people in Jiangting kept twisting their bodies, a voice of persuasion came from the quiet cave.


    When Jiang Ting looked around, he almost laughed.


    Although at this moment, even he was trapped by monsters, Jiang Ting really felt that the situation in front of him was very funny.


    In front of my eyes, there are different colors, including red, yellow, green, purple, and some dim colors, such as brown, black, gray and so on


    Jiang Ting looks at himself. It''s blue


    Following the voice just now, there was a black mane. I don''t know how to make it. The mane made people feel numb. This man only showed two eyes. If he didn''t speak, Jiang Ting couldn''t find it was a person at all!


    Make other people''s eyes straight pumping, quickly stopped the struggle of various means, Jiang Ting also subconsciously stopped the struggle, if become like that, it is not easy!


    "Roar!"


    Just as people wanted to inquire about the demon with the "elder", there was a low roar from the entrance of the cave!


    People shut up in an instant.


    The place was originally dark. After the appearance of this figure, it increased the pressure and made people feel a little out of breath. Now, instead of landing on all fours, the monster came in upright and looked at these people in the cave.


    Jiang Ting''s divine sense is released and carefully observes the monster. However, the monster seems to be very sensitive to Jiang Ting''s divine sense. The huge head turns around and seems to be staring at Jiang Ting!


    Even the hard Jiang Ting swallowed a mouthful of saliva.


    He really has no means to fight against this monster now!


    Even if the power of blood is out of control, he is not sure.


    As the monster came towards him step by step, he couldn''t see his facial features clearly. Even his face was covered with a mane of various colors.


    When it''s only one step away from Jiangting, he stops and leans down, as if he is smelling Jiangting carefully with his nose!


    In this way, it is absolutely like the enjoyment of a monster before eating its own delicious meal!


    Jiang Ting has never been so nervous, but now, even his hands and heart are sweating.


    He won''t really be eaten by this monster, will he?


    However, Jiang Ting will not give up at any time. He even thinks that if he gets out, it may be an opportunity. He will take good care of this strange monster!


    However, to everyone''s surprise, the monster slowly retreated after carefully smelling it. Although the pace of retreating was a little simple, it seemed that it was trying to resist some desire and kept retreating!


    This strange performance, let all people one Leng, this monster is playing what?!All of a sudden, the monster was full of spirit and his mane was shaking. However, he grabbed the nearest bound Wu Xiu and left the cave like a gust of wind!

 Chapter 561

    In the cave, there are only a group of people who can''t be trapped!


    There was a Wu Xiu who had been caught before, but he escaped the demon''s claw again and again. He couldn''t help asking in surprise: "brother, this demon seems to be very interested in you!"


    "Yes, but I''m so interested. Why don''t I take you away?"


    With the leadership of these two men, many martial arts practitioners all raised their own questions!


    Jiang Ting is going crazy. How can he know!


    "I said, does this monster know you?"


    Wu Xiu, who is next to Jiang Ting, has a red mane wrapped around him, and he wants to be funny.


    Jiang Ting gave the goods a hard look and retorted: "I said, brother, why do you have such a big heart? Now you still have time to think about these messy problems? Let''s think about how we can get away! "


    Jiang Ting''s words made these people silent for a moment. Finally, a black mane in the corner sighed.


    "Let''s see our own luck. Only when the four families of gravel beach come and fight at the same time, can we kill the monster, or we will all die!"


    "I don''t know who will be left at that time, but if I''m eaten by a monster, I''ll invite a kind brother to my home. My home is in a place called broken ice town in gravel beach, and tell my family that I have a chance to go to other places, so that they can have a hope and find me day and night..."


    When this sentence was finished, the atmosphere that was still active suddenly became lifeless, and people were all desperate.


    In this process, Jiang Ting didn''t speak all the time. He thought back and forth about the strange behavior of the monster just now.


    Finally, Jiang Ting came to the conclusion that this is not an ordinary monster, but a monster with certain intelligence.


    Otherwise, monsters will not have any restraint on their own behavior, unless they are in danger, but obviously, for themselves, there is no such possibility!


    However, Jiang Ting''s thinking did not know why, he had been thinking about the backward step of this monster, why did he have a familiar feeling?


    He has never been here, and has never seen this monster. Why does he feel so familiar!?


    This is the place that Jiang Ting couldn''t understand. Jiang Ting knew that when his divine power had reached this point, it would not be so easy to produce illusion. Therefore, there must be a reason for this!


    Jiang Ting has never given up. Just at this time, the sound of footsteps at the entrance of the cave once again makes people nervous. Just as people have just said, now, it depends on who is lucky, and the one who is not lucky is to lose his own life!


    Only the guy with big nerves said to Jiang Ting, "I said, this time, will you be caught by the monster?"


    Jiang Ting glared at this guy.


    He never used vicious words to the irrelevant people, but this time, Jiang Ting broke his own principle and said to the goods, "do you want me to tell him and take you away?"


    The man shook his head and said he would never speak again!


    This time, when the monster came in, Jiang Ting focused on the monster and held his breath. He was observing his steps all the time!


    When the monster came in, he just looked around. It was totally different from the last time.


    The monster didn''t pay too much attention to Jiang ting. However, Jiang Ting always felt that there was an eye on the monster''s face and behind his mane. He had been observing himself all the time, but he couldn''t see each other''s eyes and his family couldn''t see each other''s eyes!


    Just like the last time, the monster once again took away a Wu Xiu!


    After this time, Jiang Ting suddenly felt a sense of crisis, that is, if the monster is allowed to catch people like this, then the bad luck will fall on his head!


    "Meteorite, meteorite!" Jiang Ting felt that he could not use any means, so he had to communicate with the meteorite elf.


    "Master, why do you think of me now? What have you been doing? " The meteorite elves are still a little unorthodox.


    "Meteorite, don''t make trouble. Really, are you sure you can cut off these manes?"


    Jiang Ting knows that there may be only one chance, and there is no chance to regret it!


    "No!" The meteorite elves also answered more simply than ever.


    However, the answer almost made Jiang Ting jump up. Can you rely on the spectrum?!


    "Meteorite, say it again! Qijuefeng''s magic sword is so sharp that I don''t believe in cutting the mane continuously! " Jiang Ting almost lost his temper with the meteorite spirit!


    "My master, do you think it''s the sword? When do you think it''s so easy, can I get out of here? " The meteorite elves also complained.


    "Don''t forget, you are now wrapped by so many manes. This is originally a perfect binding array. Unless you can crack it from inside, even if you let me out, I''m bound by this mane. I don''t have any room to move!" The meteorite iron spirit did not wait for Jiang ting to continue to ask for anything, but said his reason again.Jiang Ting can''t help but also wilt, have to say, this meteorite iron elf said really reasonable!


    "Master, however, I think there''s a way to be more sure than offering the seven unique magic swords!" Meteorite iron spirit suddenly tone relaxed said.


    Now, Jiang Ting''s heart is a bit bottomless. He immediately asked the meteorite elf, "come on, let''s hear it!"


    The meteorite iron spirit cleared his throat. It seemed that he had really thought about this method for a long time before he said: "master, this time, you can really sell your hue. I think that just because the monster didn''t do anything to you, the success rate of this method should be..."


    "Shut up


    Before the meteorite elf finished speaking, Jiang Ting angrily interrupted. He was really a bit confused. He knew that the meteorite elf was such an unreliable person, but he still asked him like this. He really asked for it!


    "Master, you really are. I''ve just made Mei Mei''s words a little more straightforward!" The meteorite iron elf said in a very innocent tone.


    Jiang Ting couldn''t help but stop talking. After a long time, he asked, "what did you say? What did Meimei say


    "Yes, that''s what Mei Mei said. I agree with her very much." Hearing that Jiang Ting let go, the meteorite iron elf quickly added his own point of view.


    "What did Meimei say?" Although Jiang Ting did not agree with this method, now, in order to survive, he may have to give up.


    Besides, Meimei will not let herself do such unreliable things!


    "Cut, master, you just believe Meimei, don''t believe me!" The meteorite iron spirit complained, but still didn''t dare to delay anything, and said, "Mei Mei''s sister observed carefully. Master, you feel that the pace of the monster is very familiar. Mei Mei said that she felt like the pace of Yan Lingyu, the first disciple of Zuiyan sect."


    "Meimei said that this woman should know you. Maybe you broke her taboo, Xuangong, and became such a ghost. If it was her, you would still have a chance to live!" The meteorite iron spirit repeated Meimei''s words seriously.


    Being reminded like this, Jiang Ting suddenly remembers that the unique movement of that step is really the same as Yan Lingyu of Zui Yanzong. Once upon a time, Jiang Ting secretly claimed to praise it. This is the standard Lianbu light move


    Is


    "Master, besides, don''t you notice that this monster is very sensitive to light? Perhaps, this monster has something to do with the light eating beast above the wind edge of Zuiyan zongzui! " Meteorite elves also have their own observation and judgment, can''t help saying so.


    Jiang Ting finally linked all the things together, and the result was that Jiang Ting was so shocked!


    Moreover, Jiang Ting clearly remembers that at that time, he just killed the beast with one move.


    However, it made him feel very strange, as if the light eater still existed in a certain corner.


    It''s just that he can''t find it. Or, there are so many taboos in Zui Feng Ya, which have something to do with this strange monster!


    But is this really Yan Lingyu?


    At the beginning, I broke this woman''s taboo Xuangong with the mentality of punishing this woman.


    Although I think it''s a bit too much now, it''s no use regretting it. If it''s Yan Lingyu, I''m afraid she wants to kill herself!


    However, if this monster is really Yan Lingyu, Jiang Ting will not have so much fear at least.


    Jiang Ting is some indecisive time, the hole once again sounded the footsteps, this time, the pace seems to be more urgent up!


    It is the sound of this step that makes Jiang Ting make a decision in an instant!


    This time, the monster still didn''t seem to see Jiang ting and wanted to catch a person at random, but Jiang Ting didn''t keep quiet. Instead, he said to the monster, "what kind of monster are you? Come here and let me have a good look at you! "


    Others even hold their breath for fear of being noticed by the monster. Jiang Ting''s behavior is very eye-catching. The monster suddenly turns around and stares at Jiang Ting, and then comes to Jiang ting with a few strides!


    "Roar! Roar Just a few roars.


    Jiang Ting still defies the bottom line of this monster.


    "Why, don''t you dare to catch me? Then what face do you have to be domineering here? As far as you can get, as far as you can get


    All the people in the cave were shocked by Jiang Ting''s words. They had seen people die, but they had never seen people die like this.


    Although his five level cultivation in the blood refining period is not too low, it is a little different from that of the monster. In this case, I dare say that if the monster doesn''t kill him, he really won''t mix up any more!

 Chapter 562

    "Roar..." The monster roared in a low voice for a while, and then countless bristles flew towards Jiang ting. In an instant, Jiang Ting was taken out of the cave by the monster!


    After a gust of wind, Jiang Ting only felt that he had been severely dropped on the ground, and his body was still the kind of thick tangled mane!


    However, here, into the purpose, it is a bloody!


    The bloody bones eaten by the bloodthirsty monster are scattered all over the ground. There are bones of other monsters and those of martial arts practitioners!


    Jiang Ting took a deep breath. His success or failure depended on it. In an instant, he burst out all his strength. The rich aura in the elixir field stirred him to the extreme. At the same time, the power of blood also urged him to the extreme.


    The air around Jiangting seems to swell up in an instant. Jiangting just wants to sacrifice his seven unique magic swords at a certain moment!


    However, even if Jiang Ting suddenly made a move, he didn''t find any chance. His mane, like a dog skin plaster, stuck to his body. He couldn''t relax at all!


    What''s more, Jiang Ting''s power is really terrible, and these manes seem to find the target in an instant. All the manes on the monster rush towards Jiang Ting crazily in an instant. In an instant, Jiang Ting only has two eyes!


    However, what shocked Jiang ting for a moment was that after the beast''s mane was used as a weapon and all of it rushed towards him, the beast showed two eyes!


    When Jiang Ting saw these two eyes, he knew that he was right!


    This pair of eyes, containing very complex feelings, surging with a very anxious look, but the hesitation in those eyes, let Jiang Ting determine that this is Yan Lingyu who has broken the taboo Xuangong!


    In an instant, Jiang Ting''s eyes also surged out a kind of very complicated feelings. Maybe this time he was a little too reckless.


    Originally good Yan Lingyu, become now this kind of person not ghost not ghost appearance, any woman is difficult to accept, he is a little sorry for Yan Lingyu after all!


    Therefore, Jiang Ting has already revealed his true colors, facing Yan Lingyu.


    In order to protect his life, Jiang Ting had to continue to push the power of his blood. Whether he could sacrifice the seven Jue magic swords depends on whether his blood can win this chance!


    But just when Jiang Tingyan was about to use the power he could not control, the manes wrapped around him like dog skin plaster suddenly seemed to have lost their power. Under the influence of blood, they were broken away in an instant.


    Now that there is such a fleeting opportunity, Jiang Ting said that he would not give up anything.


    As soon as the palm of his hand turned, the black qijuefeng magic sword appeared in his hand. A black awn flashed by, and Morin Leng''s blade looked at the monster!


    However, when the sword has been put on the other side''s neck, Jiang Ting said nothing!


    Because, in front of me, it was no longer the beast with mane, but a woman with no clothes to cover her body.


    This woman is Yan Lingyu, even the clothes, Jiang Ting still remember clearly, at that time Yan Lingyu panic, grabbed his clothes, wrapped in the body, then ran away!


    Now, what covers Yan Lingyu is the long shirt that Jiang Ting took off at that time!


    Just when Jiang Ting was in a daze, Yan Lingyu opened her mouth.


    "What are you waiting for, kill!" Although can still vaguely distinguish this is Yan Lingyu''s voice, but, compared with the previous Yan Lingyu''s voice as crisp as lark, a difference of 18000 Li!


    "I don''t want to kill you!" This is Jiang Ting''s only thought after seeing Yan Lingyu again.


    "You only have one chance. Come on, kill me, that is to kill it!" Yan Lingyu trembled and seemed to be suffering a lot, but her voice was boundless.


    Jiang Ting didn''t listen to Yan Lingyu''s words at all and quickly took back the sword. He couldn''t watch Yan Lingyu die under her own sword. What she had to bear had already been borne. Now, he wanted to make up for his previous recklessness!


    Five star monster, although Jiang Ting is not sure, he still has meteorite iron spirit!


    Just taking advantage of this rare opportunity, Jiang Ting''s heart read a move and released the meteorite iron elves in the seven Jue magic sword. Jiang Ting just yelled at the meteorite iron elves: "don''t be merciful when you encounter manes, shave them all for me!"


    "Master, don''t worry now!" It seems that the meteorite iron elves also realize what it is to hold back, and they happily agree to wave the black sword in their hands. The blade is cold and extremely sharp.


    "Roar "Roar..."


    Lying on the ground, Yan Lingyu''s body suddenly roared.


    Then, all the meridians of Yan Lingyu''s body came out, and it was the strange color, which was the same as the color of the mane that had just wrapped around her.


    Seeing this strange situation, Jiang Ting finally understood one thing, that is, Yan Lingyu''s taboo Xuangong is not an ordinary taboo Xuangong at all, it should be a strange monster.Through this taboo Xuangong, he slowly entered Yan Lingyu''s body.


    Jiang Ting thinks it''s better to listen to what Yan Lingyu says.


    But, let Jiangting difficult things come, this strange monster basically used Yan Lingyu''s body, he did not know where to start, to kill the monster, saved Yan Lingyu!


    The meteorite iron elf held a magic sword in his hand. He didn''t know how many manes he had cut off. When he looked back at Jiang Ting, he found his master in a daze!


    "Master, do you do it?" The meteorite elves really find it more and more difficult to understand the master''s behavior!


    "I don''t know how to do it!" Although Jiang Ting''s aura was surging and the power of his blood was also stirring up, he felt a little helpless.


    "I''ll go!" The meteorite elf almost got down on his knees.


    "Master, haven''t you ever seen this kind of Wu Xiu who is haunted by evil Qi?" The meteorite iron spirit cuts the mane that attacks to come over, at the same time hurtle River Court to shout a way.


    Jiang Ting heard the meteorite spirit say so, suddenly his eyes lit up, and he couldn''t help asking: "do you know? Tell me quickly


    Meteorite iron fairy speechless looking at his master, directly threw the seal magic sword to Jiang Ting, said: "master, you resist, I will tell you carefully!"


    Jiang Ting had to take over the sword, who let him really don''t know?


    Qijuefeng''s magic sword is so sharp that it''s hard to cut off these manes.


    The meteorite iron spirit directly and comfortably lay on the ground, and then said: "in fact, no matter people or monsters, they will die in the body for many reasons. If the soul cultivation reaches a certain height, the divine consciousness can be condensed, and then they can exist without the body."


    Jiang Ting resisted the mane while listening to the story of the meteorite elf.


    "If there is a suitable environment, or a suitable treasure, such as weapons and so on, you can attach to it. However, you lose your freedom and can only follow this thing."


    "The other is that because of their own deep evil killing, their whole body is angry, or their deep resentment, they will become demons and exist in this world."


    "However, no matter where they are, they reject the existence of such demons. They will try their best to eliminate them. Therefore, the divine consciousness of demons will continue to find the body suitable for them and take possession of them through a long period of running in."


    "This is the usual method used by the enchanted divine sense. In my opinion, Yan Lingyu should be possessed by the enchanted divine sense, and the enchanted divine sense should be a monster!"


    The meteorite iron spirit didn''t let Jiang Ting worry, so he said everything he knew.


    Jiang Ting looks at Yan Lingyu in pain on the ground, and the magic sword in his hand keeps dancing.


    He also knew that if it wasn''t for Yan Lingyu''s suppression of the demonic consciousness in her body, what she said would not be so easy. In the end, Yan Lingyu was still helping herself!


    "Then what can we do now to kill Yan Lingyu''s Enchanted consciousness?" Jiang Ting put aside his preconceptions about Yan Lingyu. Now, he just wants to save the poor woman.


    Meteorite iron spirit put his hands on the back of his head and said: "master, didn''t this woman annoy you? Why do you have to save her? Kill her with her. It''s hard to save her! "


    "The iron spirit!"


    Jiang Ting seldom calls him that. If he talks like this, it means that Jiang Ting is really angry.


    The meteorite iron elves are so scared that they stand up and make trouble. If Jiang Ting''s temper comes up, the meteorite iron elves are still afraid!


    "Master!"


    "To be a man, we should be calm, distinguish right from wrong, kill decisively, and be merciless to the enemy. But we can''t be a man of stone heart. Yan Lingyu, I must save him!" Jiang Ting said to the iron spirit.


    The big and small eyes of the meteorite elf blinked a few times. At last, the expression was very contrary to the atmosphere, because he laughed!


    Jiang Ting speechless looking at the meteorite iron spirit, angry way: "you smile hair?"


    "Master, do you like Yan Lingyu because she is so beautiful?"


    "If you talk about these useless things again, I''ll chop you first!"


    "Master, watch out for those manes!" Meteorite iron spirit quickly do beg for mercy, and then, said, "master, I''m wrong, I tell you the way!"


    "Speak quickly!" Jiang Ting said angrily as he resisted the bristles.


    "It''s not very difficult for the master to have such weapons, but..."


    "Meteorite spirit, if you falter like this again, I''ll take care of you!" While dealing with these manes, Jiang Ting roared at the meteorite elves.


    "The only thing I worry about for my master is whether the power of his blood can be stronger than this enchanted divine sense, because he has been enchanted, and the power of his blood has been thoroughly stimulated, and any wild nature has come out, so..." In fact, the meteorite elves are not really ruthless, but really worried about their masters.

 Chapter 563

    After listening to the words of the meteorite iron spirit, Jiang Ting was not so angry. He said, "meteorite iron, don''t worry. I don''t think anyone can defeat your master''s power of my blood. Even if it''s the enchanted spirit, I will fight with him!"


    The meteorite elf nodded, but Jiang Ting looked at the sword in his hand and continued to ask, "meteorite, what''s the matter with the weapon you mentioned? What kind of weapon do I have? "


    "Poop This time, the meteorite elf really knelt down for his master.


    "Master, don''t you know that the seven unique magic swords in your hand can seal this thing?" The meteorite iron fairy looks at Jiang Ting strangely.


    Jiang Ting shook his head innocently and said, "I really don''t know!"


    "Master, you..." The meteorite iron spirit gasped and felt that he could not say anything about this situation.


    He nodded and asked, "master, this sword has recognized you. You don''t know anything about your feelings? Don''t you know what it means to carry the word "Enchantment" in the weapon


    "Meteorite iron, you''d better not show off. At the beginning, when this weapon recognized its owner, I only knew that it was called qijuefeng magic sword, which was extremely sharp. I didn''t know anything else!" Jiang Ting waved the seven unique magic sword and said bitterly to the meteorite iron spirit.


    "Master, you are also the best weapon. With the word" seal devil ", you can seal the devil''s way, so."


    "If you don''t have such powerful means to force the enchanted divine consciousness out of the woman''s body, you can seal it with the seven unique magic swords. At least she can hold on for a while until someone has the means to save her!" The iron elf explained in detail.


    Jiang Ting nodded and said, "why didn''t you say it earlier?"


    "Where do I know, master? You don''t know this. I thought you knew it!"


    "Well, then I''ll use the seven Jue magic sword to seal Yan Lingyu''s magical knowledge. Meteorite, help me!" Jiang Ting knew all about it and said so.


    Looking at Yan Lingyu on the ground, the meteorite elf suddenly smiles and nods like a chicken pecking rice, which makes Jiang Ting really feel that the smile of the meteorite elf is a little obscene.


    But time is pressing, Jiang Ting can''t care so much. He throws his sword to the meteorite elf and says, "meteorite, it''s up to you!"


    "Master, I will never let you down!"


    Jiang Ting urged his own blood. This time, he didn''t push it to the extreme. He just pushed one of them. Behind Jiang Ting, there was only a vague shadow of a dragon. The dragon was transparent, but it was rolling with endless power, giving people a feeling of oppression!


    Jiaolong also slowly surrounded Yan Lingyu.


    Yan Lingyu''s eyes are full of a kind of complex feelings. Because of the influence of the magical way, she can''t even express her meaning accurately.


    "Yan Lingyu, all this is because of me. I won''t let you lose your life at will. I want to seal the magical knowledge in your body. I hope you won''t oppose my choice!"


    When the Dragon behind Jiang Ting has surrounded the two people, Jiang Ting sincerely says such a sentence to Yan Lingyu.


    Yan Lingyu can still understand Jiang Ting''s meaning. Her eyes are more firm. Then, although her body is still trembling, she has changed her movements. She slowly gets up and sits on the ground.


    Yan Lingyu originally had only Jiang Ting''s shirt on her body. With such a move, she had exposed a large area of skin. Jiang Ting''s eyes moved for a moment.


    Yan Lingyu is a pure and pure woman, different from some female disciples of Zuiyan sect. It''s not good for her to be in the wilderness.


    So, Jiang Ting shouts to the meteorite spirit, "meteorite, let''s go to the cave over there!" Then he reached out and picked up Yan Lingyu.


    Yan Lingyu is just a little surprised, but that has been looking for opportunities to re imprison Jiang Ting''s mane spread over in an instant.


    Meteorite iron elves Biao out a dirty word, and then, seven unique seal magic sword ruthlessly live, not point to cut off Jiang Ting''s mane.


    Although the meteorite iron spirit is the spirit of the sword, because these manes bound Jiangting in different depths, when the sword crossed Jiangting''s body, it still left many scars!


    Jiang Ting can only bear it now, because the power of blood has been entangled with the power of blood of the magical way. Now he can''t use the nine turn dragon Jue at will.


    Although this process time is very short, but when we get to the cave, even the meteorite elves can''t get off. On Jiang Ting''s body, I don''t know how many wounds he has been scratched by his sword!


    In the whole process, Yan Lingyu just stares at Jiang ting and doesn''t speak.


    Jiang Ting slowly put down Yan Lingyu, and then said, "no one will pass by here. You can relax a little bit."


    Jiang Ting saw Yan Lingyu''s eye ground surging out a trace of gratitude, but she still didn''t say anything.


    However, Jiang Ting doesn''t care about these people either. At the moment, his upper body is bare and his wounds are all over, but it doesn''t affect him to use his blood.It seems that this magical spirit also feels the power of Jiang Ting''s blood.


    Those reddish brown manes suddenly converged back, and Yan Lingyu showed her original appearance.


    Jiang Ting didn''t understand what was going on. Suddenly, Yan Lingyu''s eyes glared. The original black eyes turned into blue, blue and blue, which was cold and insidious.


    "You have disturbed my mother''s good deeds. I''ll let you know how powerful my nine life cat clan is!" It''s a very sharp voice. I don''t know where it comes from.


    In an instant, Jiang Ting felt that there was such a powerful force of blood, like countless claws, mercilessly grabbed his dragon!


    Looking up, sure enough, there were nine cats around the dragon. Each cat had sharp claws. Although the dragon was huge, it could not resist the biting of the nine cats.


    It''s really hard for the dragon to care about the beginning and the end. At the moment, the characteristic of the dragon is its power, its incomparable power, and its talent is strangling.


    However, the cat''s posture is extremely light and dexterous. If Jiaolong really wanted to strangle the cat, it would not be so easy. On the contrary, he would see the opportunity to give Jiaolong a heavy blow!


    Nevertheless, Jiang Ting was not very depressed, because he didn''t show all his talent of blood power!


    "Boom!"


    When the Dragon fell into the wind, Jiang Ting stirred up another force of his own blood, and the dragon''s whole body burst out with bright blue flames!


    The nine cats didn''t expect that Jiang Ting''s blood power had such a card. They were burned by the fire and ran away!


    Jiangting''s Dragon suddenly rolled, body shaking, prestige back!


    "Nine life cat clan, do you have that little ability?" Seeing that the nine cats kept retreating, Jiang Ting roared and pressed on with authority!


    "Ha ha, ha ha, now, I tell you that if you know anything, you can''t go after it!" A shrill voice with a chill of laughter.


    At the same time, the Dragon swimming in the nine cats, there is a piece of ice and snow!


    The ice and snow is also blue, and this cold, even the flame can not resolve, which means that the other side of the ice means, not lower than the level of Jiangting fire means!


    Jiang Ting gave a cold smile and growled: "broken!"


    In an instant, the fire on the Dragon moved to a normal level. The other half was endless ice and snow. The ice and snow was bright blue, stronger than the ice and snow released by the nine cats!


    "Lao Tzu is to chase you to heaven, no way, no way! Now that you know you are a poor bandit, just stay honest! " Jiang Ting''s palms turn again, one is ice and snow, the other is fire.


    After seeing this situation, the cat broke down and kept gathering together, as if to find some support for each other!


    "Meteorite, wouldn''t it be better for me to defeat each other''s blood like this?" Looking at the nine cats surrounded by his ice fire dragon, Jiang Ting couldn''t help asking the meteorite elf.


    But the meteorite iron spirit waved his hand and said to Jiang Ting: "master, if you defeat these, there is the power of Yan Lingyu''s blood. Although Yan Lingyu can save her life, she will never have the power of her blood again!"


    When hearing what the meteorite elf said, Jiang Ting stopped the oppression and sighed: "I can''t do this until the last moment!"


    "Meteorite, it''s up to you!" Jiang Ting calmed down and said to the meteorite elf.


    "Master, don''t let me leave you too long!" The meteorite iron spirit was a little nostalgic. Then, he turned his body and entered the seven unique magic swords.


    The black sword slowly flies towards Jiang ting. Jiang Ting holds the sword in his hand and infuses the aura into it. The black sword emits a faint black awn.


    At the moment, when feeling the aura of qijuefeng''s magic sword, the nine cats suddenly widened their eyes, as if they saw something extremely terrible!


    "Magic weapon?" At the moment, the sharp voice with abnormal shock rang up, this is absolutely unexpected!


    "Seal the formation, it''s done!" Just now, when he heard the mention of the meteorite elf, he thought of a kind of seal forbidden array that he had seen in the sea of books. However, Jiang Ting sealed his weapons in other people''s bodies for the first time!


    With the fall of Jiang Ting''s voice, a huge array fell on Yan Lingyu.


    At the moment, Yan Lingyu''s expression became more peaceful, and the raised reddish brown meridians in her skin gradually disappeared, returning to the smooth as jade

 Chapter 564

    Seeing this, Jiang Ting was a little relieved. He put his sword slowly into the center of the forbidden array. The black awn of the sword gradually surrounded Yan Lingyu. Slowly, the sword seemed to become a black light, and "whoosh" came into Yan Lingyu''s brow.


    Through his forbidden array, Jiang Ting has clearly felt that this sword has entered Yan Lingyu''s Dantian!


    The energy of the sword slowly spread in Yan Lingyu''s elixir field. It was a complete success to seal all the magical knowledge in the sword!


    At the moment, Jiang Ting was already covered with sweat, mixed with the wounds of different depths on his body. People didn''t know whether it was blood or sweat left behind


    It''s not so easy to seal this magical way. When he knew that he had succeeded, Jiang Ting knew that he had no strength to take back the forbidden battle that enveloped Yan Lingyu, and he fell to the ground


    In the forbidden array, Yan Lingyu feels that her body has slowly returned to its original state, and the whole person is glowing with different brilliance.


    Since she knew that her body was occupied by the monster, she never dared to think that one day, she would be the same as before!


    When she opened her eyes, what she saw was that Jiang Ting fell into a pool of blood


    Yan Lingyu stood up in a hurry. In a hurry, she took out her sword and directly broke the forbidden battle of Jiangting.


    Jiang Ting almost vomited blood, in the heart can''t help complaining: "can''t you light it?"


    Yan Lingyu saw the violent twitch of Jiang Ting''s body, and quickly took a step towards him. But soon, she stopped, and her little face became cold.


    She didn''t know what kind of attitude she was holding towards Jiang ting.


    At the beginning, she hated him. She wanted to tear him up. He made herself like this.


    But now, the man who saved herself and hurt herself is the same man. She can''t even hate her!


    Although Jiang Ting turned his back on Yan Lingyu, his divine sense had already locked her down. After all, there was a period of enmity between them.


    Yan Lingyu didn''t know how long she had been tangled behind Jiang ting. She raised her hand and fell down again. In the end, Yan Lingyu gritted her teeth and turned around. She didn''t do anything to Jiang ting.


    Jiang Ting is also slightly relieved at last. It seems that Yan Lingyu is different from those insidious women who are drunk with Yan Zong and knows how to be grateful.


    Just when the two men were still in a stalemate, the mountains and the earth were shaking. It was the rhythm of thousands of troops, and it was also like the pressure of martial arts practitioners with high accomplishments.


    "Jiang Ting, how are you? Let me take you away In a hurry, Yan Lingyu had already forgotten her tangle and came to Jiangting.


    The bottom of Jiang Ting''s heart is satisfied, this just opened the eyes, enter the purpose, but Yan Lingyu''s bare fragrant shoulder, make him first is mercilessly swallow a mouthful of saliva.


    Yan Lingyu naturally is a frown, but Jiang Ting said: "I just consume too much, can''t fly in the air, you leave alone, those people see you, will not let you go, at least my identity they know."


    Jiang Ting''s divine sense has checked for a long time. The most obvious chariot shows the identity of the comer, Dongfang Hanke.


    Yan Lingyu turned around and wanted to go. After all, Jiang Ting''s appearance just now made her a little uneasy. But when she turned around, she was unwilling to step forward. In front of her eyes, Jiang Ting''s scars were all for her!


    "Jiang Ting, it really doesn''t matter if you are alone?" Yan Lingyu has always been extremely cold. This time, she turned around for Jiang Ting!


    Jiang Ting said with a smile: "are you really not afraid that those people will kill you as a demon?"


    Yan Lingyu''s lip angle pulled to move for a while, the facial expression is very ugly.


    "Where are you going?" Jiang Ting can see that Yan Lingyu didn''t run away aimlessly at the beginning, but had a very clear purpose. He just wanted to verify his guess.


    "I''m going to luanyun villa." Yan Lingyu didn''t explain too much, just said so lightly. Then, she soon seemed to be aware of something, and her tone was cold. She said, "what do you want to do with these questions?"


    Jiang Ting''s lips pulled to move for a while, the vision stares at Yan Ling Yu''s belly.


    Just when Yan Lingyu was about to explode, he said, "my weapon is still in your body. I always want to know where my weapon has gone?"


    "You Now you know it How does Yan Lingyu see Jiang Ting''s behavior, how does she feel that Jiang Ting is obscene, and her expression is getting colder and colder.


    "Now that I know the whereabouts of my sword, you should change your clothes and go. When those people come here, you can''t go!" Jiang Ting''s eyes wantonly fell on Yan Lingyu''s bare shoulders and calves, which seemed to be a dreamy expression.


    Yan Lingyu looked at herself. She was really embarrassed. She had been thinking about how to save her life. She forgot that she was dressed like this now!So, Yan Lingyu''s expression a cold, what didn''t say, turn round to want to leave here directly.


    Unexpectedly, Jiang Ting didn''t know what to smash at her!


    Yan Lingyu can''t bear it. She turns around, raises her hand and wants to fly it. However, before raising her arm, she changes her action and catches it directly, because it''s her own bag of heaven and earth!


    "This is your heaven and earth bag. It''s better to take it with you. I''m going to adjust my breath..." Then Jiang Ting sat down on his knees and closed his eyes. In fact, his blood has not calmed down. He really hopes Yan Lingyu will leave!


    Yan Lingyu held her bag tightly, her lips moved several times, she wanted to say thank you, but in the end, she didn''t say it.


    When the roaring sound of thousands of horses came closer and closer, Yan Lingyu didn''t delay any more. She turned away from the cave and flew up to luanyun villa.


    Jiang Ting''s heart is to think, this luanyun villa, in the end is a place, Yan Lingyu was attacked by the devil, the villa master of luanyun villa unexpectedly has a way, so this villa master in the end is a what kind of existence?


    "Check out the caves here!"


    Yan Lingyu left less than a jiongxiang time, outside the entrance of the cave, then came the voice of the Eastern Han Ke.


    Jiang Ting still can''t move. He still tries his best to adjust his breath here. However, he has not been so embarrassed. The nine turn dragon formula urges his blood. Jiang Ting''s wound has been healed long ago. He doesn''t even have a scar left. Jiang Ting also feels that his blood power has never let him down!


    "Report to the first lady, there is a man in it. It seems that he is a casual monk sent by us." After exploring with divine sense, someone reported to Dongfang Hanke.


    Dongfang Hanke can''t help but look at the guard leader Qi Yuan. Qi Yuan''s face is also a flash of accident. However, no one has found the subtlety between the two!


    "Go in and see what''s going on with this man!" Dongfang Hanke showed great sympathy and said to Qi Yuan, "bodyguard of Qi Yuan, take people in to have a look yourself!"


    Jiang Ting can''t help but suddenly open his eyes. He has been on guard against this Oriental Han Ke for a long time.


    Because he felt that this woman was scheming to deal with herself at the expense of some people''s lives, just like sending them out to lure the demon!


    The leader of the bodyguard is Wu Xiu of the fifth level in the blood refining period. He still has the weapons given by the Dongfang family in his hand. In Dongfang Hanke''s opinion, it''s enough to deal with the small role of San Xiu!


    If she could meet the man who dared to contradict him, she would be more happy and would have wanted to eradicate this man!


    So she stood on the chariot, waiting for the good news from the leader of the guard.


    The bodyguard leader took two people into the cave together. When they groped into the cave, they didn''t make any sound at all. Moreover, after three people entered the cave, the bodyguard leader Qi Yuan quietly urged a talisman, and a ban fell at the entrance of the cave. People outside can''t see the situation inside!


    This makes Jiang Ting show a cold look, which is absolutely not a normal phenomenon!


    "I didn''t expect that there are still fish who have missed the net, which makes you live many more hours!"


    "But, boss, it''s nothing. There are more than a dozen people in the cave waiting for us to save them. They are all solved by us one by one? This won''t be too hard. After being tortured by the demon, what else can you have


    "That''s right. I like to see them shocked. I don''t know why they died in our hands when they died. Ha ha..."


    "Come on, we are working for the eldest lady. Don''t be so arrogant."


    "Guard Qi Yuan, who doesn''t know that you have a lot to do with the first lady? As long as we follow you, there will be no problem! "


    "If you talk nonsense again, I''ll skin you!"


    "Boy, it''s good to know that the boss has a good relationship with the eldest lady. Only a few of us know it. Moreover, every time the eldest lady gives me a reward, the boss does me a lot of good. You can''t let others know about it!"


    "I know, I know, chief. If the young master of the Ximen family knows, will he feel green on his head? Miss Dongfang, but she has an engagement with him! "


    "Come on, let''s get down to business first!"


    Next, the three said nothing and went on.


    Although it''s just a few words from the bodyguard, the amount of information is large enough.


    Dongfang Hanke has an affair with the bodyguard and an engagement with the young master of the Ximen family.


    But what Jiang Ting heard outside was that the Ximen family and the Dongfang family were fighting against each other secretly. To put it bluntly, fire and water were incompatible. How could they have an engagement?

 Chapter 565

    When Jiang Ting was thinking about it, three bodyguards found him.


    "Found it. Kill him!" Insidious voice, accompanied by a cold light, came to the front of Jiangting.


    Jiang Ting gave a cold smile, but he didn''t have a magic sword. However, the exquisite ring in his hand was not vegetarian, so Jiang Ting just clenched his fist, raised his arm, and met his knife.


    Bodyguard Qi Yuan thought Jiang Ting was in a hurry. He didn''t know how to resist, so he would do such a stupid thing.


    "When! Click... "


    When such a sound came from his ears, Qi Yuan was stunned. The weapon in his hand was broken, but the other side didn''t do anything?! What''s the situation?


    Then, Jiang Ting''s palm also moved, like lightning, three palms in a row, all clapped in front of these three people''s chest!


    All three could not stand up.


    "Are you saving people or killing people?" Jiang Ting''s voice sounded cold.


    "You don''t mean it?" Qi Yuan soon recognized it.


    Jiang Ting slightly bent down and looked at Qi Yuan with a cold face. "Is it necessary to be so surprised?"


    Qi Yuan knew that the boat had capsized in the sewer. He could not help but pursed his lips tightly and said nothing.


    "Wait a minute, let everyone know what you''re doing. When you see everyone''s reaction, you''ll be surprised again!" Jiang Ting is very angry.


    Even if you don''t save people, you are the one who survived, but you were killed by these people. He wants to let everyone know about this!


    Dongfangjia, he won''t let it go!


    After listening to Jiang Ting''s words, Qi Yuan''s eyeground crossed a touch of tension, at the same time, his eyes also showed a complex expression, but he was very decisive.


    Qi Yuan''s blood power suddenly flows


    Jiang Ting naturally raised his aura to resist.


    Qi Yuan takes advantage of this opportunity, two palms clap to two bodyguards nearby respectively.


    This change is too sudden, these two bodyguards haven''t had time to react, Qi Yuan''s hand with fierce wind, has arrived.


    Although the two bodyguards reacted, there was no possibility of dodging at all.


    "Pa!"


    The two guards thought they were going to die, but nothing happened.


    Open eyes, this just saw, a not big palm blocked in front of them.


    Jiang Ting is faster than Qi Yuan.


    Not only one hand blocked Qi Yuan''s sneak attack on them, but the other hand, with its fingers bent, had grasped Qi Yuan''s throat.


    As long as a little effort, Qi Yuan''s throat will be crushed, so waiting for Qi Yuan, only death.


    "You want to shut up? Is it that simple? "


    Jiang Ting naturally understood Qi Yuan''s meaning, but he would not give Qi Yuan this opportunity.


    Qi Yuan stares at Jiang Ting fiercely. He can''t say a word. Now, Jiang Ting doesn''t want to listen to him.


    The two bodyguards were directly shocked.


    Qi Yuan wants to kill him.


    Unintentionally, he showed his terrifying fighting power.


    They are small to dregs.


    Jiang Ting glanced at the two bodyguards, and there was a hint of killing in the corner of his eyes.


    "Click!"


    "Putong..."


    On the ground, raised a piece of dust, Qi Yuan''s body fell to the ground, the corner of the lip is still with blood.


    These two bodyguards, their eyes are straight.


    They thought that the young man in front of them had no intention, but he wanted to live and threatened them, but they never thought that he would take Qi Yuan''s life so directly!


    Jiang Ting''s expression is still cold, and there is no fluctuation at all. Fortunately, he has a nine turn dragon formula to protect his body. He recovers quickly, but he has not been poisoned. Otherwise, the consequences are not the same as those people they mentioned!


    Therefore, Jiang Ting will never show mercy to these three people.


    "Do you two want to live or die?"


    In the quiet cave, Jiang Ting''s words are particularly cold, just like the sound coming from the glacier.


    "Live


    "I want to live!"


    Two people said in such a scramble.


    This is a very normal reaction of a person. Jiang Ting didn''t have any accident and didn''t give them any room to think. He threw a question to the older Bodyguard: "go out of the cave, I want you to testify to me and point out the crimes of the Dongfang family. Would you like to?"


    The bodyguard was stunned. He had never thought of such a thing!


    "Since you don''t know how to answer, I won''t leave my hope on you. It''s useless for me to write to you!"


    Jiang Ting suddenly raised his hand, and a shadow with a blue flame flew out at the man.


    The bodyguard didn''t know what had happened. A burnt palm print appeared on his chest, and he fell to the ground.Another bodyguard almost bit off his tongue. This young man, like a murderer, even raised his hand to kill?!


    "What about you?"


    Suddenly, the cold voice of Jiang Ting rang again. This time, the bodyguard was so scared that he knelt down on the ground and said in a panic: "I would like to do anything you want me to do. I want to live!"


    After these two threats, Jiang Ting believes that the bodyguard has collapsed and can be used completely.


    "Well, wait a minute. After walking out of the cave, you are my witness. I want everyone to see the face of Dongfang family. Do you know what to say?" Jiang Ting took a step towards the bodyguard.


    The bodyguard quickly kowtowed like garlic, repeatedly said: "no heart, I will say what you want me to say."


    "Pa!"


    A slap in the face of the bodyguard, Jiang Ting said angrily: "you just need to tell the truth, don''t you still use me to teach you!"


    The bodyguard was awakened by Jiang Ting''s slap. He seemed to understand Jiang Ting''s meaning. He took a deep breath and nodded: "don''t fight, you don''t have any intention. I understand. I will tell the truth."


    Jiang Ting nodded with satisfaction, looked at the bodyguard and said, "as long as you help me, I will try my best to save your life."


    After Jiang Ting completely threatened this man, he should also give him some hope appropriately, so that his behavior will not be abnormal.


    Sure enough, after hearing Jiang Ting''s words, the bodyguard quickly fell down on his knees again and saluted Jiang Ting, saying, "I will tell you the truth, Mr. unintentional!"


    Jiang Ting didn''t seem to be in a hurry to go out, but continued to ask the bodyguard, "this bodyguard Qi Yuan, has an affair with you, Miss Dongfang?"


    The bodyguard was a little unresponsive, swallowed a mouthful of saliva, then nodded his head and said, "yes, I''m a careless man." He did not expect that such a murderous and cold man should have such a gossip side.


    Jiang Ting shook his head gently, then said to the guard, "well, you wait in the cave first. When I call you, you can come out by yourself."


    With that, Jiang Ting turned and walked towards the entrance of the cave.


    The bodyguard looked at Jiang Ting''s back and quickly agreed: "yes!"


    At the entrance of the cave, Jiang Ting smashed the ban and walked out.


    When he saw that the person coming out was Jiang Ting, Dongfang Hanke''s expression was not ready. Jiang TingYang pointed to Dongfang Hanke and said, "is your bodyguard of Dongfang family holding a knife to save people?"


    A question, so that all the people present are confused, do not understand what is going on.


    Dongfang Hanke''s eyes moved slightly. Only she understood what the question meant.


    But she couldn''t believe what she said!


    Three bodyguards went in, and Qi Yuan took the lead. Unexpectedly, they didn''t kill this sanxiu?!


    "No, what do you mean? Are you questioning my Oriental family? " Eastern Han Ke said coldly.


    The free cultivation in the blood refining period, in front of him, is slag, no matter what the other party''s cultivation is in the blood refining period!


    So, people don''t understand what this teenager is going to do. It''s death!


    Jiang Ting doesn''t care so much. He looks at Dongfang Hanke coldly.


    "Your people are still in the cave, and they want to kill me when they go in. If I tell you the truth, I''ll know when I ask!"


    Dongfang Hanke''s eyebrows wrinkled together.


    This result, more than she expected, this young man, even put those three people under control?


    Make Eastern Han Ke involuntarily carefully looked at the cultivation of Jiangting, because this fact let her a little reluctant to believe.


    Jiang Ting''s first sentence, let people feel confused, and then surprised, and this second sentence, is absolutely shocked!


    "What''s going on? Why does he talk like that? Did the bodyguard of Dongfang family kill people? "


    "Don''t you mean the bodyguard isn''t dead? Let them come out and confront each other face to face


    This is extraordinary.


    They are at a disadvantage.


    If the Dongfang family had such a vicious hand, maybe some bad luck would come to them. They can''t just let it go!


    In particular, now this young man has no intention to fight against the Dongfang family directly. They are the beneficiaries of their free practice.


    All the people, with a clear mind, can quickly weigh the weight and can''t help talking.


    Under such circumstances, Dongfang Hanke wanted to press down, but it was impossible. He fixed his cold eyes on Jiang ting and said, "come on, bring out the three bodyguards. I''ll interrogate them myself!"


    "Wait!"


    Jiang Ting spits out two words.


    "What do you mean? Do you want us to believe you with your one-sided words? " Dongfang Han Kexiu clenched her fist. She had no intention. She was definitely on her must kill list!"Are you going to play the game of killing people again?" Jiang Ting embraces his shoulders and asks.


    "You don''t want to be bloody, I''m just asking people to bring them out!"


    "The people in the cave, but the witness of my words, are you fit to let people in?" Jiang Ting stares at Eastern Han Ke and asks.

 Chapter 566

    The sanxiu quickly agreed with Jiang ting.


    Dongfang Hanke tightly pursed his lips and squinted at the crowd.


    "Well, then you go in and invite out the three bodyguards of my Dongfang family!" Oriental Han Ke pretends to be generous.


    "Then I would like to thank Miss Dongfang." Jiang Ting embraces his shoulders and responds with such a sentence. He doesn''t mean to turn around and go in.


    People on the scene looked at it, a little speechless, and didn''t know what to do.


    "Unintentionally, what are you still doing here? You don''t bring them out yet!" Dongfang Han Ke stares at Jiang Ting coldly and says, "don''t waste time!"


    "I won''t be so rude. I won''t do anything to them. They come out when I call." Jiang Ting said with a smile.


    "What..."


    Regardless of the surprise of these people, Jiang Ting called out: "come out!"


    When Dongfang Hanke heard Jiang Ting''s words, her eyes narrowed.


    "Shua", people''s eyes, all looked at the entrance of the cave, only to see, the entrance, there is a person, it is just walked into one of the three bodyguards.


    Dongfang Hanke''s face changed a little. At this point, she understood everything. Unexpectedly, she controlled his bodyguard, which was very bad for her!


    Jiang tingcai wouldn''t give Dongfang Hanke any chance. He said to the guard, "tell me what you just said in front of so many people. Don''t make a mistake, but I remember all of them!"


    Jiang Ting will never miss the opportunity to expose the true face of the Dongfang family. Even if he is not for so many dead sanxiu, he has to take a breath for himself. This is a man who wants his own life!


    "I''ll go in with Qi Yuan''s bodyguard. Qi Yuan''s bodyguard is..."


    "Wait!"


    Before the bodyguard finished a word, Jiang Ting interrupted.


    "From the moment you just entered the cave, you should make it clear that you said you killed the trapped monks in the cave and appreciated their frightened expression..." Jiang Ting reminds me very kindly.


    Jiang Ting''s words are like throwing a piece of ice in a calm oil pan and frying the pan immediately.


    Dongfang family, but all of them depend on it. Now, they are still following the direction of Dongfang family. If what Jiang Ting said is true, what a blow it would be to their sanxiu?!


    Dongfang Han Ke''s face was tense and said to Jiang ting in a loud voice: "shut up! Don''t talk nonsense


    "Is it my nonsense, or is there a ghost in your heart? Let him finish and you will know!" Jiang Ting said tit for tat to Dongfang Han Ke.


    Jiang Ting nodded at the guard and said, "go on!"


    Because Jiang Ting is only three steps away from the bodyguard, the bodyguard dare not say.


    He said all the processes.


    All the people present heard it. In a moment, they were filled with righteous indignation, and the crowd was full of anger.


    "Miss Dongfang, how do you explain that?"


    "My brother went to lure the demon to disappear. Was he also killed by the guards of Dongfang family?"


    People''s one-sided questions are directed at Dongfang Hanke.


    Dongfang Hanke, after all, is a young lady of a big family. Facing so many people''s questions, she calmed down a lot. A cold look made many people shut up in an instant.


    "Just now, we didn''t know whether what the boy said was true or false. We didn''t know how many people wanted to plant my Dongfang family!"


    "Zheng!"


    Suddenly, Dongfang Hanke suddenly took out his sword and pointed to Jiangting.


    "Unintentionally, the bodyguards I sent in are the three bodyguards of Dongfang family. Let me ask you where are the other two bodyguards now?" Dongfang Han Ke asked coldly.


    Jiang Ting knew that Dongfang Hanke would not admit it so happily, but he had a comprehensive plan for a long time.


    "They''re in the cave, but they can''t come out, because they want to kill me. When I resisted, they started a little harder, and they all died." Jiang Ting said lightly.


    When hearing the news of Qi Yuan''s death, Dongfang Hanke is still a little unnatural, obviously stunned.


    Naturally, this small change of Dongfang Hanke falls into Jiang Ting''s eyes.


    "Come on, let''s go to the cave and see Qi Yuan''s bodyguard. Miss Ben wants to see people alive and dead!" Dongfang Han Ke after a moment of late Leng, is boundless anger, directed at his command.


    Things have been said, so what Dongfang Hanke wants to do now, Jiang Ting will not stop.


    Soon, Dongfang Hanke''s people carried out Qi Yuan''s two bodies.


    People look at the two people''s death, can''t help but lips smoke, a little too miserable.


    When Dongfang Hanke saw Qi Yuan''s corpse, he took a step impulsively, and Yipin Wujun''s prestige surged up in an instant."Unintentionally, how dare you kill my Dongfang family!" Dongfang Hanke has stepped out of the chariot.


    "Don''t these three people kill Wu Xiu at will? If I don''t kill them, they will kill me. Am I waiting for them to kill me? " Jiang Ting asked coldly.


    At the same time, Jiang Ting''s body moved strangely to avoid the pressure of Dongfang Hanke, and he could refute Dongfang Hanke in this way.


    "Judging from the killing of these two people, you have completely suppressed them. They have no ability to resist at all, but you have killed them. This is to despise our Dongfang family. Even if they are wrong, it is also our Dongfang family''s business to convict them!" Dongfang Hanke tries her best to save Dongfang''s face.


    "Because they killed sanxiu, we can also convict them!"


    "Good!"


    "Well said!"


    Jiang Ting''s words immediately attracted a lot of support from sanxiu. After all, sanxiu was at a disadvantage and did not have such strong background support. This time, it was a pioneer for Dongfang family. Therefore, they could not accept such a thing!


    In the face of so many loose practice, Dongfang Hanke still needs to be restrained. In the loose practice, there are many hidden dragon and crouching tiger people. If you really push these people, Dongfang Hanke will not end well.


    Therefore, Dongfang Hanke reluctantly suppressed his anger and calmed down.


    "Unintentionally, these two people are all dead, and there is no proof of their death. Just a few words from this person, you can''t discredit my Dongfang family, because this person may be lying!"


    Dongfang Hanke naturally knows how to turn this situation around.


    Jiang Ting didn''t seem to be in a hurry. He continued to ask, "Miss Dongfang, do you mean you don''t believe this man''s words?"


    "That''s natural. As far as I know, Qi Yuan''s bodyguard punished him twice for his dereliction of duty. Therefore, it''s not impossible for this man to lie!" Dongfang Hanke said calmly.


    "You have no proof at all!" Oriental Han Ke stares at Jiang ting to say, the eye ground takes boundless kill idea.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Some people are speechless, but the Oriental family still can''t be shaken.


    "Hehe, you want evidence, don''t you? Then I''ll show you! " Jiang Ting said lightly.


    Jiang Ting raised his hand to point in a direction and said, "those who want to see the evidence, follow me!"


    Jiang Ting doesn''t walk very fast, so he can definitely let everyone keep up with him.


    When he came to the cave where he had been imprisoned, the entrance of the cave had been sealed. Jiang Ting started to untie the ban on the entrance of the cave, and then started to move the big stones.


    Seeing Jiang Ting like this, a lot of scattered repairmen came up to help.


    Soon, the entrance was cleared out, and Jiang Ting said to everyone, "there are many people here who were once trapped in this area. Let''s go in and have a look."


    The brothers who lost their whereabouts may be inside. Naturally, some people are still very anxious and rush in directly. However, when they see clearly the situation inside, they are all silent


    can only be described in one word.


    Miserable!


    Because all these people were killed by the sword, and all of them were killed by the sword.


    What''s more, these people are still covered with thick reddish brown manes, so there is no chance to resist. This is to wait for death.


    When the situation inside became clear to the world, all the martial arts practitioners looked at Dongfang Hanke with questioning eyes.


    "The Dongfang family doesn''t know all this. I believe my bodyguard commander doesn''t know. Whether it''s the bodyguard of the Dongfang family or not remains to be verified."


    In a few words, Dongfang Hanke left himself clean.


    All the people on the scene glare at Dongfang Hanke. At the same time, the bodyguard of Dongfang family has already protected Dongfang Hanke tightly in the center to prevent someone from sneaking attack.


    Look at this posture, as if a word does not agree, will start, when the time comes, is the result of a river of blood.


    Dongfang Hanke looks at Jiang Ting contemptuously, his eyes are full of anger, as if he says to Jiang Ting, you can''t fight me, and next, I want you to die.


    All the sanxiu are looking at Jiangting. In this case, they all understand that it is basically impossible for Dongfang Hanke to admit his mistake.


    Perhaps, this matter has become one of the many things that have not been settled in the gravel beach.


    "So you don''t know anything about it, Miss Dongfang?" Just when everyone was silent, Jiang Ting suddenly opened his mouth.


    Dongfang Hanke showed a provocative smile. It seemed very beautiful.


    "Yes, I don''t know. It''s definitely not Orientalist."


    All of them bowed their heads and thought that the big family is the big family, which is not something they can shake.


    Moreover, many people all cast sympathetic eyes at Jiang ting. Just now, some indignant people kept retreating."In that case, Miss Dongfang, do you dare to swear? Swear by your robbery


    Jiang Ting stares at Dong Fang Han Ke with a resolute expression.

 Chapter 567

    Eastern Han Ke eyes a tight, cold stare River Court one eye.


    "What oath?"


    Between the next shot, Jiang Ting''s behavior was absolutely shocking.


    "I didn''t mean to swear that day. What I said just now is all true. If there is half a word of falsehood, I will be devastated by the disaster!"


    People are shocked. Even if they swear, they don''t need to be so vicious, do they? Swear by your own misfortune, not everyone dares to do it!


    Then, Jiang Ting looked at Dongfang Hanke and said with a smile, "Miss Dongfang, if you dare not swear, can I understand that you admit in front of so many people that all your words are false?"


    "Shua" with Jiang Ting''s words, everyone''s eyes all look to the East Han Ke.


    "You..." Dongfang Hanke''s face was red and angry. She took a deep breath, pointed to Jiang ting and said, "why should I swear in front of you? Do you deserve it? "


    "That''s the ghost in your heart Jiang Ting is duty bound!


    When Jiang Ting really made the Dongfang family speechless, all the fire in sanxiu''s heart seemed to be lit. They all looked at Dongfang Hanke. It didn''t mean anything.


    Jiang Ting did what they couldn''t do. Dongfang Hanke didn''t dare to swear, which was tantamount to admitting that Dongfang family did it!


    When the two sides were at a standoff,


    the sky suddenly surged, and countless chariots flew in, all of which were black and very solemn.


    In the middle of more than ten chariots, there is a huge golden chariot, which is extremely luxurious.


    When the dozen chariots landed on the ground, a pair of guards in gold armor came down.


    The imposing manner of this prestige makes people feel ashamed, and they all retreat involuntarily.


    When all the bodyguards stepped out of the chariot and stood in two rows, waiting in front of the chariot in the center


    the door of the chariot in the center opened slowly, and a white haired old man came out of it.


    Jiang Ting knew that the old man''s identity was absolutely unusual. He quietly released his divine consciousness. He saw that the old man''s cultivation was in the appearance of Qi pin Wu Jun, which was absolutely the existence of Jiang Ting''s admiration!


    Those present dare not say a word. In the old man''s light pressure, even the atmosphere dare not come out.


    However, when Dongfang Hanke saw the old man, her little face burst into laughter and rushed up. She kept shouting: "grandfather, grandfather!"


    "Ha ha, my good granddaughter, this time you have to come out by yourself, how about it?" The old man looks cold when he looks at others. When he sees his granddaughter, he is a very kind old man.


    When Dongfang Hanke saw her grandfather, she had a bottom in her heart. She believed that at the moment, it should not be a matter at all for her grandfather.


    So, a little coquetry said: "grandfather, or grandfather, you care about me, our Dongfang family is the largest family in gravel beach, we have been maintaining the safety of this side, but these people, even framed our Dongfang family to kill San Xiu!"


    When Dongfang Hanke said this, her eyes crossed the crowd at random.


    People all subconsciously lowered their heads, even if they had never seen this one, through the name of Dongfang Hanke, people also knew the identity of this person.


    This man is Dongfang Yunyi, the owner of the biggest family on gravel beach.


    Not everyone dares to face the name of Dongfang Yunyi, so many people dare not look up.


    Although some people still have some temper when facing Dongfang Hanke just now because their brother was killed, now, seeing Dongfang Yunyi, they have no temper at all.


    Dongfang Hanke naturally won''t let Jiang Ting go. He raises his jade hand, points to Jiang Ting, and complains coldly: "grandfather, this man is called unintentional. He has to say that the bodyguard of Dongfang family killed sanxiu. I didn''t even have time to ask him. Our bodyguard was killed two by this little boy, and the other one was left. He even helped this unintentional man to talk. No Is it Qi Yuan''s bodyguard who punished him twice? " Although Dongfang Hanke''s skill is not very good, it still works well in front of her own grandfather!


    Dongfang Yunyi''s face suddenly chills down, stares at Jiang Ting, and asks: "I''m a liar. My bodyguard of Dongfang family, even the lowest bodyguard, won''t do such a thing!"


    Dongfang Yunyi talks like this, although there is no basis for it, but people dare not raise their heads.


    That''s the power gap.


    Jiang Ting also felt the boundless pressure. His heart was a little uneasy. He had a feeling that even if he urged his two rings to drop so little, he could not escape this man''s pressure.


    At the moment, Dongfang Yunyi''s eyes, following the direction of Dongfang Hanke, fall on Jiangting. At the same time, the light weight of the military JunJing has also fallen on Jiangting.


    Jiang Ting felt as if he had been fixed by the cold eyes of a poisonous snake. He couldn''t get rid of it at all!Although Dongfang Yunyi didn''t try his best to suppress Jiangting at the moment, this kind of feeling will collapse if you change someone.


    However, Jiang Ting just moved his eyes, and he still kept the same appearance.


    Since Dongfang family is putting forward the posture of protecting Zhongzhou mainland, Dongfang Yunyi will never kill itself directly in front of so many people.


    Jiang Ting gambled once.


    As the head of a clan, Dongfang Yunyi has experienced many storms, so he has met many people. He can see what kind of ideas Jiang Ting has in mind at a glance, but he is still a little surprised at the young man''s mind.


    "Unintentionally, what you hear and see, now I can give you an explanation!" The sound of the eastern clouds is like a bell, and there is an echo in the valley, which means that everyone can hear it clearly!


    As soon as Dongfang Yunyi''s voice fell, he waved his hand to the bodyguard who was wearing gold armor and said, "go, carry it up!"


    People don''t understand what Dongfang Yunyi means.


    Eight guards of the golden armour have gone to the chariot behind. In a moment, eight people come to the people with a huge bluestone board. On the huge bluestone board, there is a huge monster!


    Dongfang Yunyi pointed to the monster on the stone slab and said, "this is the monster that blocks everyone. I met it in front of me, so I killed it directly!"


    Jiang Ting couldn''t help frowning and looked at the monster. It was a huge mutant spider with reddish brown hair. If it looked like this, it was really similar to the attack of the nine life cats in Yan Lingyu''s body.


    Only heard, the voice of the East cloud Yi and calm sounded.


    "In fact, there is no demon here at all. It''s this huge monster, because this spider is a variant species. His attack is very strange. In addition to wrapping it up with his own spider silk, he can also use these spikes on his body to attack. That''s why these people are all attacked in the elixir field, or stabbed!"


    When Dongfang Yunyi said something, he broke off a thorn from the giant monster and made a gesture to everyone.


    When this thorn was inserted into the bluestone slab by Dongfang Yunyi, people all swallowed a mouthful of saliva.


    Dongfang Yunyi said, eyes in the crowd, the truth of the matter, seems not to care, people just nodded.


    Finally, Dongfang Yunyi''s voice was a little cold and said to Jiang Ting, "you didn''t figure out what''s going on. You just talk nonsense. What''s your crime?"


    "Since Miss Dongfang has a clear conscience, why does she dare not even swear?" Although everything was overthrown by Dongfang Yunyi, this point can never be overthrown!


    "My granddaughter is a girl. She doesn''t like swearing. Why do you use such a way to force my Dongfang family?"


    Dongfang Yunyi said, a fierce pressure on Jiang Ting, Jiang Ting has never been under such pressure.


    Hastily urged his two rings.


    "Bang!"


    Jiang Ting is wrong. He is a little martial arts practitioner of five levels in the blood refining period. In front of a person who is higher than him, he is too small. The space generated by the two rings drops, and he does not escape the hand of Dongfang Yunyi.


    Dongfang Yunyi immediately holds Jiang Ting''s shoulder, and grabs Jiang ting in front of him. The speed is like lightning.


    Jiang Ting has no ability to resist.


    It''s broken.


    Jiang Ting said in his heart.


    This time, it is more serious than just falling into the hands of the demon. Sometimes, people are more cruel than monsters.


    "Han Ke, I''ll leave it to you. Go and ask if he colluded with the bodyguard. What''s their intention?"


    Between speaking, a talisman flashed a trace of black awn, then was urged by Dongfang Yunyi, followed Jiang Ting''s eyebrow, entered his Dantian.


    It''s chilly.


    It''s also a familiar feeling.


    This is


    Jiang Ting thought of the talisman made of black dragon''s blood in Shenlong palace.


    Although Dongfang Yunyi''s action was too fast just now, Jiang Ting didn''t see clearly, but this feeling can''t be wrong!


    Dongfang family has something to do with Shenlong palace!


    But at the moment, Jiang Ting can''t speak.


    "Grandfather, Hanke remembered it When Dongfang Hanke turns around, his eyes pass a touch of evil.


    When he heard this, Jiang Ting still felt that he had a chance of life. Under Dongfang Hanke, at least he could retreat. Now, as long as he broke the black dragon blood ban!


    Dongfang Hanke waved to his bodyguard and said, "take him into the chariot!"


    The place that Dongfang Hanke points to is the golden chariot of Dongfang Yunyi.


    Jiang Ting was pushed by several bodyguards and came into the golden chariot.

 Chapter 568

    At the moment, even if Jiang Ting''s hands and feet are not bound, but every step, his whole body is heartbreaking pain, that''s because his whole body''s meridians seem to be imprisoned in general, that''s the role of this talisman!


    How cruel.


    Imprison Dantian, already is ruthless absolutely means, this East cloud Yi, a hand is this degree!


    These bodyguards pushed Jiang ting to the ground and all went out.


    Jiang Ting fell to the ground in a panic. He turned his eyes and looked at this chariot. It''s really a rare thing. Many forbidden arrays are arranged perfectly and skillfully. They are both offensive and defensive. In the attack and kill forbidden array, there are some nine grade spirit weapons, even eight grade spirit weapons


    The Oriental family is indeed a huge family.


    Sadly, he was offended by Jiang Ting again.


    Headache


    Jiang ting in the heart of the Dongfang Yunyi ancestors greetings 18 times, under the influence of this talisman, he released the power of divine consciousness are headache!


    No matter where it is, it''s serious to try to crack this talisman.


    Jiang tinggang wanted to check his body. The door of the chariot opened and a very beautiful shadow came in.


    Dongfang Hanke.


    At the moment, the face of Eastern Han Ke, with a cruel sneer.


    Jiang Ting''s heart sank for a while, it seems that this Eastern Han Ke is really anxious.


    However, Jiang Ting won''t be slaughtered like this. He is ready to stir up his blood with the pain of his whole body. He can''t control that kind of manic power. However, if he can tear this talisman, it''s his life.


    I can fight against four levels. Now, I''m more than one level. But in order to survive, that''s the only way.


    Success or failure depends on it.


    "No intention..." Oriental Han Ke light read the name of unintentional, at the moment, the vision is bloodthirsty expression, want to swallow Jiang Ting alive just happy.


    "If you dare to kill Qi Yuan, I can''t survive or die. I want to avenge my bodyguard!"


    Dongfang Hanke didn''t even want to think about the way he saw Qi Yuan at last. Although he was a bodyguard, he always accompanied her, which made her feel very intimate.


    East Han Ke''s palm, aura surging, seems to be thinking about where to start.


    Jiang Ting''s eyes are also tight for a while, the opportunity is fleeting.


    "Kerl, stop it first!"


    Just as Jiang Ting wanted to start, the voice of Dongfang Yunyi came from the door of the chariot.


    Eastern Han Ke frowned, had to stop, turned to meet up.


    Jiangting also quickly converged the power of blood, in front of the absolute strength of Dongfang Yunyi, Jiangting still won''t ask for trouble.


    Dongfang Yunyi went into the chariot and took a look at Jiangting. Then, he said to Dongfang Hanke, "Ke''er, go and prepare first. Simon Jiao, the young master of Ximen''s family, is coming. He''s waiting in front of him. After a while, you''re going to meet him with me."


    Dongfang Hanke is not satisfied.


    "Grandfather, I''m not going."


    "Why don''t you even listen to my grandfather?" Dongfang Yunyi''s face sank.


    Dongfang Hanke nodded and said, "yes, Grandpa, I''m going now."


    "Go ahead, I''ll just ask the boy a few words." Dongfang Yunyi means that without his own order, Dongfang Hanke is not allowed to come in.


    Dongfang Hanke was a little surprised. He took a deep look at Jiangting and left.


    Jiang Ting''s eyes moved, which was beyond his expectation.


    Dongfang Yunyi slowly came to Jiangting and looked at him. The light between his fingers flashed, and a golden light fell on Jiangting''s eyebrows.


    In an instant, Jiang Ting felt that he was not bound like that. Although he could not use his aura, just like an ordinary person, he could at least speak.


    Dongfang Yunyi sat next to him, poured a pot of tea and took a sip of it. Then he opened his mouth to Jiang ting and said, "unintentionally, I see your ability, your mind, and I see it. Would you like to come to my Dongfang home?"


    There''s only Dongfang Yunyi and himself here, which means that it''s private now. If there''s a turning point, Jiang Ting is willing to seize it.


    "Should there be other conditions?" Jiang Ting stood up and asked.


    He doesn''t think that Dongfang Yunyi is a kind person.


    "As long as you promise to kill Qi Yuan, even if it''s over, my granddaughter Han Ke''s side, I naturally have a way to let her not pursue you. It''s absolutely beneficial to you without any harm." Dongfang Yunyi throws out temptation to Jiangting.


    "It''s really tempting. As long as I promise, my life will be saved. Can I understand that?" Jiang Ting responded.


    "To talk to smart people is to save energy." Dongfang Yunyi took a sip of tea and agreed with Jiang ting.


    Jiang Ting is still not confused by these, but more vigilant.


    "Master Dongfang, since you think I''m a smart man, speak in a smart way. Don''t say half and keep half. Otherwise, I won''t make any decisions."Dongfang Yunyi is more satisfied with Jiangting.


    He drank all the tea in the cup and turned to Jiangting.


    "It''s not easy for you to survive in the place where the demons are rampant. Qi Yuan is also in the fifth level of blood refining period. You can easily kill him and have strong fighting power, but your temperament is rather indomitable. That''s why you are in prison. I will provide you with cultivation resources and I will give you status. As long as you can break through to the realm of Wu Jun, you are a member of my Oriental family."


    Dongfang Yunyi said word by word.


    I have to say that every sentence, if heard by others, is absolutely shocked. If it is put on others, 90% of people will agree without thinking.


    However, Dongfang Yunyi met Jiangting!


    "With all the conditions, it sounds very exciting. But, my Lord, the more you say that, the more worried I am. I''m just a little casual practitioner. How can I have such a bad luck? How to be a member of the Oriental family? "


    Jiang Ting is still unmoved, even his eyes are calm.


    Dongfang Yunyi''s expression was somewhat gratified, nodded and said: "sure enough, I didn''t see the wrong person."


    "My family''s Ke''er is already very old. At that time, I will decide to marry my favorite granddaughter to you." Dongfang Yunyi is still kind.


    Jiang Ting sneered in his heart and thought that he was just throwing a pair of broken shoes to himself. Then the old man was really wrong.


    Since the words have been said to this point, Jiang Ting is not hiding, light said: "Miss Oriental, is not already with the young master of the Ximen family have a marriage engagement?"


    Jiang Ting asked Dongfang Yunyi a light rhetorical question. He glared his eyes, and his expression was gloomy. He said in a cold voice: "it was a last resort. Now, as long as you promise, I will go back to Ximen''s marriage!"


    Jiang Ting how clever, a little analysis, and then understand the truth, a faint smile.


    "The Dongfang master left me so generously just to deal with the Ximen family. What''s more, if the legendary Jiang Ting appeared, would you let me deal with it?"


    Jiang Ting mercilessly said the idea of the heart of Dongfang Yunyi.


    Make Dongfang Yunyi face gloomy.


    "Is it possible for you to refuse? Your life and death are between my thoughts The East cloud Yi cold voice says.


    "I I won''t accept it. " Jiang Ting deliberately pauses in the middle, seems to be some hesitant refusal.


    Dongfang Yunyi pulled out a sneer from his lips, waved his hand and urged the talisman again. He said coldly to Jiang Ting: "half an hour, when I come back, if you still say that, I will call you my granddaughter."


    Then he left the chariot.


    "Hoo..."


    Jiang Ting finally took a long breath and was finally able to concentrate on solving the talisman.


    However, only half an hour!


    Hurry up!


    Jiang Ting resisted the pain of his body and slowly transferred his blood. With the nine turns of the Dragon Jue, Jiang Ting gradually regained control of his body.


    It''s too slow!


    It''s only half an hour. If Jiang Ting can''t crack the talisman in this half an hour, he will be finished!


    Jiang Ting couldn''t take care of the pain all over his body and tried his best to push jiuzhuan Hualong Jue


    All of a sudden, Jiang Ting almost screamed. Dantian was shaking violently. The talisman that imprisoned his Dantian seemed to realize that he was going to do something to him, and it sent out a kind of domineering poison gas, which filled Jiang Ting''s four limbs in an instant.


    Toxic?!


    Jiang Ting curled up all over the body, and the sweat beads of the forehead beans fell down!


    Now, it''s no use for him to be worried. He wants to use the forbidden technique to break the talisman on the Dantian, and urge the nine turn dragon formula to dissolve the poison in his body!


    When Jiang Ting was very anxious, the front door of the chariot was gently pushed open a small gap. Jiang Ting was so scared that he could not escape today?


    He didn''t want to do anything that was uncertain.


    Jiang Ting can''t help but look at the past, but see, a small body along this gap quietly squeezed in.


    It''s a little girl.


    What shocked him most was not the little girl herself. She was only three or four years old.


    Because, in the heavy prohibition of the chariot, the little girl was not affected at all. When she passed each prohibition, the little girl just raised her hand and could open a hole, while she, with a short body, could come in!


    Isn''t this the little girl you saved? How did you get here?


    "Big brother, big brother, do you remember me?" The little girl came to Jiangting and squatted down. Her face was like a flower. The two dimples were very beautiful.Jiang Ting looked around, no one else, can''t help but reluctantly turn his head, smile at the little girl, said: "girl, how did you come here?"

 Chapter 569

    "I came out to play by myself. I don''t want to go back yet." The little girl shook two pigtails and said.


    Jiang Ting smiles bitterly.


    Since he saw this little girl''s strange behavior, he let out the power of divine consciousness and explored it again. She really had no cultivation, but she just walked through this kind of prohibition.


    For this little girl, Jiang Ting felt that he wanted to care for her. Since she could come in easily, she would go out easily, so he said, "girl, leave here quickly. It''s very dangerous here."


    The little girl didn''t care what Jiang Ting said. Her little hand gently touched Jiang Ting''s abdomen, which made Jiang Ting even more surprised. The talisman planted in her own Dantian by Dongfang Yunyi has now completely lost its function!


    Jiang Ting looked at the little girl in shock, but found that in her hands, she was playing with the black talisman, which had strange golden lines!


    "Little girl, you How do you... " Jiang Ting was a little stunned.


    The little girl said with a smile: "big brother, although I have no accomplishments, these things just can''t stop me, so I can run out from home!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Jiang Ting is speechless.


    It seems to be the same reason.


    This girl''s identity must be quite different.


    Jiang Ting took the black talisman from the little girl and said, "girl, it''s not a good thing. Give it to me."


    Jiang Ting is well aware of the terrible influence of the black dragon''s blood.


    The little girl was very obedient and gave the black talisman to Jiang ting.


    But the little mouth pouts high.


    "Girl, why are you not happy?" Jiang Ting can only coax this little girl, in case she suddenly "wow" cry, he left!


    "People with names don''t call them girls." Small eyes shaking looking at Jiang ting.


    Jiang Ting had to shake his head, deeply felt that dealing with children, don''t think so complicated.


    Tell me, what''s your name? "


    "My name is Yier." Little girl very proud of said, and then, big eyes flicker flicker blink, way, "big brother, what''s your name?"


    "I It''s called unintentional Jiang Ting didn''t want to cheat the little girl, but in other people''s chariots, Jiang Ting chose to be more careful.


    "Big brother, will you treat me as a friend?"


    "Yes." Jiang Ting said to Yi''er with a smile.


    "Big brother, don''t you think I''m small?" According to son side head, looking at River Court to ask a way.


    Jiang Ting shook his head and said, "friends, they don''t matter big or small, do they?"


    "Well!" Yi''er stood up, patted her little hand and said with a smile happily, "it''s so good, I have friends, I have new friends!"


    "Yi''er, go out quickly. It''s really dangerous here. I''ll go out after my poison has been cleared. I''ll see you outside, OK?"


    Yi Er blinks his eyes, as if trying to understand what Jiang Ting said. He can''t help asking: "brother unintentional, did you eat something unclean?"


    Er


    Talking to a girl of three or four years old, I''m really tired.


    Jiang Ting didn''t attack the little girl, but also said along with her: "Yi Er, yes, big brother is too greedy, so, eating unclean things, it''s uncomfortable, it''s bad guys caught here."


    Yi''er''s little body jumped up and said, "brother unintentional, you wait. I''ll get some pills for you. I''ve heard my father say that pills can make people strong. You wait!"


    Yi''er didn''t wait for Jiang ting to speak or stop him. His little body had already run away.


    Make Jiang Ting''s lips Cape to draw to draw, how so fast, at least in Jiang Ting''s view, he can''t catch up with the speed of this little girl.


    This little girl is really mysterious.


    Jiang Ting had to continue to urge jiuzhuan Hualong Jue to detoxify.


    Not much time, according to the son''s small hand holding a lot of medicine bottles came back, small mouth also carrying a.


    "Shuli Hua..."


    After a sound, Yi''er can speak.


    "Brother Wuxin, I only know that these are pills. Please have a look. What can you take to make your body recover?" Yi''er doesn''t seem to know the words on the bottle at all.


    However, when Jiang Ting looked at it, she was startled. Where did the little girl find so many pills?


    These things, if put in the gravel beach, it is a huge wealth, all are five pills!


    Jiang Ting is frightened to sit up directly, pull to depend on the small hand of son, ask a way: "depend on son, you this is from where take?"


    "It''s over there. There are many curtains over there. It''s very troublesome, but they can''t stop me at all!" As soon as Yi''er is proud, he will laugh and show two nice dimples.Jiang Ting stares big eyes to ask a way: "according to son, you mean is, these Dan medicine, you get from this chariot inside?"


    "I don''t have it. I got it from that side. It''s outside the bags. I don''t know if there are any in those bags, because I can''t open them at all!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Jiang Ting was speechless for a while. This little girl is really amazing. It''s obvious that the bags mentioned by Yi''er are the bags of heaven and earth!


    Do you mean


    It seems that something suddenly occurred to Jiang ting.


    He casually turns over the pills that Yi''er just got, and Jiang Ting finds a bottle of antidote pills. The small words on the label clearly show that this bottle of pills can solve the poison in Jiang Ting''s body.


    Jiang Ting did not hesitate to eat, playing fingers, Jiang Ting felt his body has recovered.


    It''s a great feeling.


    "Yi Er, take me to have a look quickly!" Jiang Ting is a little excited at the moment.


    This is the chariot of Dongfang family. What''s in it? It''s normal.


    Anyway, now there is Yi''er, and he is not afraid that he can''t escape. Besides, if he can easily get this chariot away, wouldn''t it be better!?


    Yi''er looked at Jiang ting and asked, "big brother, do you like the things there?"


    "Er..."


    Well, children are children. Jiang Ting nodded seriously and said, "yes, I like those things very much, and I also need them very much."


    "Well, brother unintentional, I''ll take you!" Yi''er claps her little hand happily and wants to run.


    Jiang Ting quickly grabbed the little girl and said, "you can go through the prohibition like lifting the curtain, but I can''t, so I have to slow down and you have to show me the way."


    With a smile, Yi''er took Jiang Ting by a small hand and said, "brother Wu Xin, don''t worry. With Yi''er holding you like this, you can pass these prohibitions as well as me. It''s very simple. Come on."


    Jiang Ting really felt that it was the right choice to save this little girl, otherwise, how could he have such a chance!


    At the moment, Yi''er has already pulled Jiang ting to the depth of the chariot.


    Sure enough, as Yi''er said, the prohibition here, for Yi''er, is the simplest curtain. With Yi''er''s help, Jiang Ting went through these prohibitions without any effort!


    Soon, Jiang Ting was brought to the door of a very spacious space by Yi Er.


    Yi''er pointed to it and said, "brother Wu Xin, I found the pills I just gave you."


    However, Jiang Ting did not respond to her.


    Make according to son can''t help surprised side head, looked at Jiang Ting, the next second, long according to son almost smile voice, because at the moment of Jiang Ting, open mouth, a pair of incredible appearance!


    "Brother Wu Xin, how could you have such an expression?" Yi''er teases Jiang ting with a smile.


    "Gulu..."


    Jiang Ting hard swallowed a mouthful of saliva, reluctantly repressed the excitement in his heart, looked at Yi''er.


    "Little girl, I don''t know how much you helped me!" This is Jiang Ting''s feeling. He is also very grateful to Yi''er.


    According to the son tiny smile smile, two small dimples appeared on the face.


    "Brother Wuxin, when the monster comes, didn''t brother Wuxin help me regardless of his own life? Yi''er knows that. That''s why Yi''er comes here to look for brother Wu Xin! "


    Yi''er is a child. Although his speech is a little different, Jiang Ting can tell that Yi''er is grateful to himself.


    Jiang Ting touched Yi''er''s head and said, "Yi''er, that Don''t worry about it. As a martial arts practitioner, you must help the weak when they are in danger. Otherwise, the significance of martial arts cultivation will be lost. Even if you are a very ordinary child, your brother will help you! "


    Yi''er''s smile is sweeter and says to Jiang Ting, "brother unintentional, do you really need the things here?"


    Jiang Ting nodded quickly. There are a lot of cultivation resources here. Does this mean that he can break through again!


    Breakthrough, for Jiang Ting, is boundless desire!


    "Yi''er, this is an important cultivation resource for me!" Jiang Ting rubbed his hands excitedly.


    Yi''er is also happy for Jiang ting. He says to Jiang Ting, "brother, hurry up. Anyway, there are so many curtains. It should be troublesome for those people to come in."


    Jiang Ting has a silent smile. The chariot belongs to someone else. If someone wants to come in, isn''t it something they want to do?


    However, looking at so many good things, Jiang Ting decided to gamble. If he broke through, Dongfang Hanke would no longer be his opponent. He could catch Dongfang Hanke. At that time, it would not be difficult to escape!


    So, Jiang Ting stepped into here, opened the bags of heaven and earth one by one, and practiced crazily.In Ximen mansion, Jiang Ting has had a good time. He doesn''t know what kind of treasure this Oriental family will have, and whether there will be magmatic jade

 Chapter 570

    After a cup of tea, all the bags here are empty.


    However, Jiang Ting frowned and looked at his Dantian. He was annoyed and didn''t make a breakthrough!


    "Brother Wu Xin, I want that thing. Can you give it to me?" When he saw Jiang Ting open his eyes, Yi''er opened his mouth.


    Jiang TingShun looked in the direction pointed by Yi''er''s little hand. It turned out that this was a colorful little gourd hanging on the chariot. It was very beautiful hanging in the air.


    However, Jiang Ting has checked it for a long time. This is the decoration. There is nothing unusual about it.


    Now, maybe it''s Yi''er who wants it because he thinks it''s beautiful.


    "OK, I''ll take it down for you!"


    Jiang Ting is willing to pet Yi''er. His body moves like a swallow. After circling around, these colorful gourds are all in Jiang Ting''s hands.


    Back in front of Yi''er, Jiang Ting sent all the little gourds to Yi''er and said, "Yi''er, these are all for you!"


    However, I didn''t wait for Yi''er to say anything. I just felt that in this space, there was the sound of Ji Kuo being touched.


    "Gala, Gala..."


    Jiang Ting felt as if his feet were shaking.


    Don''t know how this is to return a responsibility, Jiang Ting subconsciously hurriedly embrace the little girl in the bosom, the whole body''s aura promoted.


    After all, it was in someone else''s chariot. He didn''t know what was going to happen.


    "Shuli Hua..."


    Jiang Ting only felt that he didn''t know how many things fell from the sky and directly fell on himself!


    However, these things are all aural.


    Aura, full of this side of the space, they seem to be buried by a pile of something, Jiang Ting just use his body to protect Yier, a moment later, it is back to calm.


    When Jiang Ting raised his head again, he was even more shocked than just now. I don''t know where, so many bags of heaven and earth came down. They were all bulging bags of heaven and earth!


    But falls in the top, is a colored slightly bigger gourd!


    "Brother Wu Xin, what''s the matter?" According to son also raised small head, muddleheaded looking at River Court to ask a way.


    Jiang Ting swallowed a mouthful of saliva: "according to son, I don''t know how to return a responsibility, but I know, we got rich!"


    Yi''er seems to be very sensitive to the word "get rich". He seems to understand what it means to get rich. He jumps up and says to Jiang Ting, "brother unintentional, get rich? Can I buy a lot of beautiful clothes? "


    Jiang Ting was a little defeated by the little girl. The little girl is the little girl. The things in the heaven and earth bag are not vulgar at first sight!


    "Yi''er, you are my lucky star. When we leave here, my elder brother will buy me many beautiful clothes!" Jiang Ting said excitedly.


    "Will you buy me as much as I want?" Yi''er asked with big eyes.


    Jiang Ting nodded very happily: "yes, no matter what you want, no matter how much you want, I will buy it for you!"


    Yi''er clapped his hands happily.


    When Jiang Ting opened these bags of heaven and earth this time, his eyes were straight. There are all kinds of cultivation resources, such as Lingshi, Lingdan, Lingshen. He even met Lingou and lingzaoer. Here is everything!


    It''s also a period of crazy refining. When Jiang Ting opened his eyes, he felt the strength of the sixth level of refining blood. Jiang Ting laughed.


    Finally, Jiang Ting''s eyes fell on the colorful gourd.


    Without thinking about it, Jiang Ting took the gourd and opened it without hesitation.


    Stink!


    It stinks!


    It stinks, it''s breathless!


    Yi''er frowned and blocked his small nose, shouting: "what is this? Throw it away quickly!"


    Jiang Ting''s first impulse was to throw it away. However, Jiang Ting decided to see what was inside.


    Because this gourd is not an ordinary container, the space inside is much larger than the heaven and earth bag!


    So, the things in it are absolutely not ordinary things!


    Forced to endure the discomfort of smell, Jiang Ting felt it for a while, and sure enough, he was surprised to find that there was pure aura in it!


    "Brother unintentional, don''t you throw it away soon!" Yi''er urges Jiang ting.


    "No, the things in it should be the most precious." Jiang Ting held the gourd tightly, and his face was excited.


    "What? Precious? " Yi''er looks at Jiang Ting inconceivably. At the thought of the smell, she shakes her head, "such a smelly thing, that''s Baba. Is it precious?"


    "Well, this is an extremely rare cultivation resource." Jiang Ting said after seeing it.


    Yi''er stooped and almost vomited. He looked at Jiang Ting painfully and said, "brother unintentional, you won''t eat him so disgustingly, will you?" Looking at Jiang ting with a strange look.Jiang Ting shook his head with a bitter smile and said, "this is something growing on a special spiritual vein."


    "There are many kinds of Lingmai. The most common Lingmai is the thing that grows up. The taste seems to be its own taste, which can''t be affected. In this way, it absorbs the least aura in Lingmai. There is another Lingmai that has all kinds of strange smell. Naturally, stink is also one of them."


    "Moreover, there are many ways to refine resources."


    Yi Er was relieved.


    Seeing that Jiang Ting wanted to reopen the gourd, he could not help waving his hand and said, "brother unintentional, I''ll wait for you outside..." He ran away in a flash.


    According to son turn round to arrive at the outside of this forbidding system, the corner of the lip drew up the arc of a wipe to succeed.


    Jiang Ting took a deep breath and opened the gourd.


    In an instant, the bad smell filled the whole space.


    Jiang Ting is on the verge of vomiting.


    It stinks.


    It stinks.


    Jiangting turns the gourd upside down. Now, the taste is even more "rich". However, in the palm of Jiangting''s hand, it is a small dark green fruit, oval, as big as a quail egg.


    Jiang Ting quickly put his hands together and put this small fruit in his palm. Then, the big hole in his palm was opened. Inside the small fruit, the pure and rich aura entered Jiang Ting''s meridians.


    When this aura slowly enters the meridians, the taste seems not so unbearable.


    Jiang Ting closed his eyes and tried not to think about the taste.


    Slowly, Jiang Ting''s divine sense seems to be a little floating, as if he is floating outside his body, but he doesn''t enter his own divine sense space. It seems that he wants to avoid these tastes as much as possible to have this feeling!


    Jiang Ting didn''t immediately restrain or control his divine consciousness, which was very mysterious.


    Suddenly, in front of me, there was a colorful light, slowly converging, it turned out to be the gourd!


    Jiang Ting''s divine sense is attracted by the gourd.


    This gourd is like a bottomless cave. It''s definitely not a good thing to be attracted to it. Jiang Ting wants to restrain his divine consciousness, but he finds that he can''t restrain it at all!


    "No!"


    The God knows a move, Jiang Ting suddenly perceived a hint of danger.


    He seems to fall into a strange fantasy, which is the color gourd!


    No, we must walk out of this dreamland, otherwise, the divine consciousness will be damaged!


    "Take it!"


    Jiang Ting tried his best to restrain his consciousness. As long as he let his consciousness into his body, he could get rid of the colorful gourd.


    However, as if the divine sense can''t be controlled by itself, it''s still drifting towards the colorful gourd!


    Jiang Ting is worried. He can''t just watch his divine consciousness float by. If the divine consciousness leaves his body, it will be a dead end!


    "Take it, take it for me quickly!"


    Jiang Ting''s concentration, at this time, can only rely on his own mind to control.


    After a moment''s stalemate, Jiang Ting was glad to find that he could still control his own divine consciousness, which was much slower than the speed of passing by just now.


    Liu Mu Nan, Jiang Shu, Shangguan Ling Xi, these are all his close relatives!


    He can''t just lose his life.


    In particular, uncle Jiang''s divine consciousness is still in his own divine space. What he wants uncle Jiang''s real resurrection is not just in the form of a divine consciousness.


    When the mood changes, Jiang Ting only feels his Lingtai is pure, and clearly sees a force coming from the colorful gourd, pulling his own divine consciousness, but his divine consciousness just stays in the same place.


    Stop it!


    Jiang Ting immediately had confidence. At the moment, the only one who had some effect on his own divine power was the nine turn dragon formula.


    Jiang Ting did not hesitate to urge the nine turn dragon formula.


    However, Jiang Ting was in a panic and forgot that he was still absorbing Aura!


    For a moment, the aura in the power of blood burst out, very thick aura, and it seems that it is still surging out!


    "Ah


    It hurts!


    It''s a heartrending pain!


    From the depths of the soul!


    Jiang Ting has never experienced such pain.


    So he screamed and fell to the ground.


    The colorful gourd turns over strangely. The mouth of the gourd rushes towards the river court, driving the aura of the surrounding area. All of them suck into the gourd.


    Jiang Ting''s divine sense was as firm as a rock, and he didn''t move a bit, no matter how the colorful gourd sucked.


    Slowly, Jiang Ting calmed down his mind. When he got used to the pain, he began to think about how to make his mind converge. After all, he is still in trouble!"Brother unintentional, as long as you are free from distractions, relax, and no longer entangle with the power of this gourd, you will be able to converge your divine consciousness. Come on


    Just when Jiang Ting didn''t know what to do, the voice of Yi''er came from his ear.


    Jiang Ting has no other way, or what Yi''er said is reasonable.


    Yier is not an ordinary little girl.


    Easier said than done.

 Chapter 571

    Now, the gourd is trying its best to absorb his divine consciousness. Now, let him not entangle? Isn''t it that it was sucked into the gourd all at once?


    But if he didn''t, Jiang Ting couldn''t find a good way. He thought about Yier''s words again.


    Finally, Jiang Ting found the crux.


    When he just came into contact with the gourd, he didn''t think that the gourd had any effect on the divine sense. He just wanted to refine the fruit and strive for a breakthrough. At that time, he was not simply in a state of impetuosity, and even his breathing was uneven.


    And just according to the son said, the most important thing is to let yourself concentrate.


    When the word drifted by, Jiang Ting finally had a kind of understanding.


    In fact, the attraction of gourd to himself is changing. When he thinks of his close relatives, he always has infinite yearning and infinite possibilities, so his heart can calm down.


    Finally, Jiang Ting believes Yi Er''s words.


    He slowly put the heart gently, let him no longer focus on the gourd, Jiangting even nine turn dragon Jue slowly let him stop, no longer running.


    In fact, in this process, Jiang Ting''s heart is still a little nervous. As long as there is a slight fluctuation in his mood, it will be clearly displayed on the flutter of Jiang Ting''s divine consciousness.


    "Withdraw!"


    In the end, Jiang Ting decided not to control his divine consciousness any more and removed all his means!


    A strange scene appeared in Jiangting, that is, the gourd had no attraction, and Jiangting''s divine sense just stayed there!


    "Wait!"


    It seems that it''s not just like this, it''s not so simple!


    Now, Jiang Ting has felt that his divine consciousness, after such a tug of war, is obviously different from before. The power of divine consciousness has become more powerful. At least, the prohibitions he didn''t find in this space, now, they seem to be very clear!


    "My God


    Jiang Ting all sighed, perhaps, this is his real unexpected harvest?!


    When Jiang Ting opened his eyes, his face showed the color of ecstasy!


    Because not only did he ascend a higher level than before, but he broke through again!


    Now, it is the real existence of seven layers in the blood refining period!


    At the seventh level of blood refining period, he is no longer afraid of Dongfang Hanke. Even in front of Dongfang Yunyi, he has more confidence in self-protection.


    When realizing this result, Jiang Ting looks at Yi''er in a hurry.


    "Yier, you..."


    Jiang Ting''s words haven''t been asked, and his face is tight.


    Because the divine sense has become strong again, he heard a low voice: "well, the prohibition of my chariot, someone moved."


    "Grandpa, let''s go back and see what''s going on!"


    The sound of speaking is getting closer to the sound of footsteps.


    "Here comes the eastern cloud!"


    Run!


    Now, Jiang Ting ignores Dongfang Yunyi. It''s absolutely fatal to stay here. Jiang Ting won''t do such mindless things!


    "Yi''er, come on, lift the curtain, we''re going!"


    Jiang Ting is very glad to have Yi''er, a little girl, who goes through the forbidden system without any effort!


    Yi''er hears Jiang Ting''s words, nods happily, a pair of small hands are constantly raised, in a blink of an eye, several prohibitions are lifted by Yi''er.


    However, Jiang Ting almost went crazy.


    According to the direction of the son is directly facing the East cloud Yi past!


    "Yi Er, this way!"


    "There''s no door over there!"


    "Let''s jump out the window!"


    "Oh


    Yi''er came back and went straight to the big window of the chariot.


    "Bang!"


    "Wow!"


    Jiang Ting comes to the window with Yi''er, without hesitation, Da Fan Tian Long Quan!


    The windows of the chariot broke to the sound.


    Jiang Ting picked up Yi''er and flew up into the air. Then he was lucky enough to fly away from the chariot. He didn''t know where he was.


    According to the son is still so sweet smile, Nestle in the arms of the river court, as if not worried.


    However, Dongfang Yunyi will not let Jiang Ting go like this!


    He didn''t understand how the boy got rid of his talisman, but one thing he knew was that their Dongfang family had also been badly damaged. So many things in his chariot were gone!


    "Unintentionally, you stop for me, the patriarch tore you up!"


    "Boom boom..."


    In the sky, came a burst of rumbling sound, Jiangting God sense swept, almost fell to the ground.


    Dongfang Yunyi is really in a hurry. He even urges his chariot to chase him."Whoosh!"


    A huge axe with the sound of breaking wind rolled towards the river court.


    The attack and kill ban of chariots has been activated.


    Jiang ting a hand tightly hugs to depend on son, the body quickly toward the side a flash.


    "My God


    I thought I could escape, but Jiang Ting was wrong. It''s a nine grade weapon, and the axe will turn!


    "Go away!"


    Jiang Ting didn''t pay attention to a small nine grade weapon. He clenched his fist and raised his hand to block the axe.


    Now, Linglong ring and Xueyu ring are also the dependence of Jiangting.


    "Dang!"


    "Whoosh!"


    Just now, the sharp edge of the ax, which was still rolling, has been damaged, lost its spirit and fell to the ground.


    One blow to resolve the crisis, Jiang Ting continued to fly forward desperately.


    "Death


    Dongfang Yunyi now has only one mind, that is to kill unintentionally, not only because of the cultivation resources, but also because he knows that he has too many minds and must die.


    "Whoosh..."


    left and right as like as two peas, and pressed towards the court.


    "Dangdang!"


    The two voices are almost overlapped.


    Come on!


    As fast as lightning!


    Use the moment of turning around, two punches out, use the two rings in the hand, hit the two knives to the ground!


    However, when Jiang Ting wanted to continue to escape, he swore a dirty word.


    He really regretted that he didn''t put all the weapons in the chariot into his own Linglong ring just now.


    Now, the eastern cloud Yi, constantly sacrifice weapons to attack him, like no money.


    "I think you can handle so many weapons of mine!"


    At the moment, Dongfang Yunyi has already stood on the chariot, looking at Jiangting coldly, and the pressure of qipinwujun has been fiercely pressed up.


    After breaking through two levels in a row, Dongfang Yunyi''s authority can not absolutely suppress Jiangting.


    Jiang Ting urged the two rings, and his own space fell, which did not threaten him too much.


    Jiang Ting said with a cold smile, "I''ll see how many weapons you have!"


    "Whoosh, whoosh..."


    It''s overwhelming.


    Dongfang Yunyi wants to chop Jiangting into dumplings.


    This time, Jiang Ting held Yi''er in another hand, and the other hand, the one without Linglong ring and Xueyu ring, welcomed these weapons.


    Instead of clenching your fist, you open your hand.


    Dongfang Yunyi doesn''t understand what the boy is going to do, but he knows that if he does, he will die.


    "Brother heartless!"


    Even in the arms of the children are worried about the call.


    Jiang Ting tightly pursed his lips, his eyes fixed on a piece of weapons flying in, and his palms moved.


    However, what is left is the shadow.


    That''s speed, speed to the extreme.


    As soon as Jiang Ting''s body turned, he kept retreating, retreating quickly


    What I left behind is not only a figure, but also a bright red color.


    Blood!


    At the moment, Jiang Ting''s hand has been bloody, blood drops left, along the way, left countless drops of blood.


    Weapons also with the sound of breaking the wind, to the front of the river court, behind, is with seven grade military monarch prestige of the East Yunyi chariot!


    It looks like a hopeless situation!


    However, Jiang Ting''s lips, or with a confident smile.


    "Stop!"


    All of a sudden, Jiang Ting''s lips moved and gently spat out such a word, which seemed a little strange.


    Dongfang Yunyi didn''t even know what it meant.


    But, a surprising scene appeared, originally, those very fierce weapons, Dongfang Yunyi weapons, unexpectedly all instantly stopped in the air, motionless hovered in the air!


    "This..."


    Dongfang Yunyi is confused!


    "Back up!"


    Jiang Ting is another word. These weapons seem to understand Jiang ting.


    Shua!


    The hundreds of weapons, overwhelming retreat back, and they, turn the edge, straight to the East Yunyi!


    "You have a good taste of your own means!" Jiang Ting saw that his method was successful, so he put down a word and continued to escape.


    Dongfang Yunyi quickly turns his hand, and his seven level spirit weapons appear in his hand. Naturally, these weapons can''t do any harm to him.


    But it''s a waste of time.


    Dongfang Yunyi has already missed the best time to chase Jiangting when dealing with so many weapons. After a while, he lost his goal. Dongfang Yunyi cursed in the direction of Jiangting''s disappearance: "don''t let me see you again. Let me see you again. I will tear you up!""Big brother, how did you tame those weapons?" Yi''er asks curiously.


    "Blood contract!"


    Although Jiang Ting just spit out four words, he is a little hoarse. He forms a blood contract with hundreds of weapons in an instant, which consumes his divine sense. Although Jiang Ting''s divine sense is powerful now, he can''t stand such consumption.


    Yi''er looks up at Jiang ting.


    Jiang Ting also lowers his head and smiles to comfort Yi Er. He still tries his best!


    In the blizzard all over the sky, however, Yi''er keeps squinting. Yi''er has no mask,


    JIANG Ting decisively takes off his mask and puts it on Yi''er.


    The little girl didn''t say anything, but she was wearing an inappropriate mask.


    Jiang Ting''s face, constantly appeared a road of mouth, blood sometimes fell on his clothes, embarrassed.


    Jiang Ting didn''t stop, but the farther away he left, the safer he was


    After not perceiving the smell of Dongfang Yunyi, Jiang Ting ran for a whole day and then stopped.


    Around, the wind is not so strong, there is no snowstorm.

 Chapter 572

    Jiang Ting couldn''t support it any more and fell down.


    Thinking of holding a head in her arms, Jiang Ting directly gave her a human flesh cushion.


    Jiang Ting subconsciously urged jiuzhuan Hualong Jue, and then he lost consciousness.


    I don''t know how long it took Jiang ting to recover his consciousness.


    at this moment, Jiang Ting''s injury is no longer a problem, but he feels itchy on his face, as if something is touching his face.


    Open eyes, originally, according to the small hand of son want to touch, but dare not touch appearance.


    Seeing Jiang Ting open his eyes, he quickly took back his little hand: "brother unintentional, are you awake?"


    Jiang Ting nodded with a smile and looked around. He could not help but spit out his tongue. He could not complain that the wind and sand here were small. It turned out that he did not notice when he ran away. He had come to the edge of the endless sea, that is, the edge of the mainland of China!


    "Hoo


    Looking at the golden beach and the blue sea, Jiang Ting sat up.


    Jiangting, who grew up on Panlong island in endless sea area, had a kind feeling when he saw the sea. He was a little homesick.


    Jiang Ting just turned to look at Yi''er and asked, "Yi''er, are you ok?"


    "Brother Wu Xin, thank you. I''m fine!" Yi''er says to Jiang ting with a smile.


    Know when, the little girl in her arms, more than a white fox!


    This in son has no hostility to oneself, still help him a lot, since she doesn''t say, Jiang Ting also won''t ask.


    "Brother unintentional, why is your face so strange?" According to son that blink big eyes, stand up, close to the front of the river court, stare at his face to ask a way.


    It turns out that in the process of escaping, Jiang Ting didn''t know how many injuries he suffered on his face, because he used the unintentional identity and had been using the bone transfer surgery. He was injured on his face, and he was still running away, so he naturally didn''t care!


    Therefore, Jiangting now looks strange.


    Jiang Ting can''t help but smile, heart read a move, received the transfer of bone surgery, just said: "according to son, this is my original appearance."


    Yi''er can''t help turning around Jiang ting. He can''t help laughing and joking: "why do you turn yourself into such an ordinary person? Why don''t you make yourself more handsome? "


    Jiang Ting speechless looking at Yi''er, just a little smile.


    "That''s not your real name, is it?" Yi Er inquires.


    For Yi''er, Jiang Ting didn''t want to cheat her. He nodded and said, "my name is Jiang ting."


    "Jiang Ting Jiang Ting , ha ha ha... "


    When I read Jiang Ting''s name twice, I suddenly laughed.


    Make Jiang Ting speechless looking at her, not easy to wait until she did not smile, just asked: "my name is so ridiculous?"


    "No, no, I''m laughing at Ximen Qingfeng!" Yi''er gushed, "Ximen Qingfeng wants to take advantage of the monster chaos and hit the Dongfang family by the way. Unexpectedly, your hometown was taken by you. You don''t know. That day, Ximen Qingfeng knew the news and vomited blood."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Jiang Ting looks at Yi''er speechless.


    Now he really can''t imagine what kind of existence Yier is!


    Even her own business, this little girl is so clear?


    "Brother Wu Xin, what are you doing looking at me like this?" Yi''er sits beside Jiang Ting again, still ignorant.


    "Yi Er, who are you? I really can''t see through you. Besides, why do you help me like this? " Jiang Ting looks at Yi''er with a smile.


    Yi Er Leng for a while, and then reappeared a smile, or so naive smile.


    "Brother unintentional, in fact, what you see is right. I''m a child, a playful little girl. My master is very serious. I can''t stand it any more. So I came here to play with my little frost. Unexpectedly, little frost was captured by Dongfang Hanke. In fact, when you met me, I was looking for little frost!" Yi''er said seriously, and stroked the little fox''s fur.


    "Where on earth are you from? If you are so small, it''s very dangerous to run to this gravel beach." Jiang Ting sees Yi''er''s clear eyes, and knows that Yi''er is not lying.


    "Dangerous!" Yi Er doesn''t care at all, sniffs, "I''m here, no one can hurt me, I don''t belong here at all, I''m going to leave soon."


    Speaking of this, Yi''er has some gloomy expression.


    "Not here?" Jiang Ting had some accidents.


    "Yes, I don''t belong here. I can''t tell you where my home is now, but when I saw that you really saved me, I helped you break through. I didn''t expect to meet a big brother like you here. I think I have gained a lot this time! " Yi''er looks at Jiang Ting, a pair of small hands embracing Jiang Ting''s arm.


    "Thank you, Yi''er." Recalling the moment in the chariot, Jiang Ting is very grateful to Yi''er."Now I''ll call you brother Jiangting!" Yi Er smiles, and then asks Jiang Ting, "can you just give me this mask?"


    Jiang Ting nodded with a smile and said, "of course, if you like it, I''ll give it to you."


    "Yier, that gourd You know what''s going on, don''t you Jiang tingchong asks according to son.


    Yi''er smiles, picks up the little fox in his hand and says to Jiang Ting: "brother Jiang Ting, you see, it''s actually hung around Xiao Shuang''s neck, which is specially able to improve people''s spiritual cultivation. However, everyone can only use it once, and what realm can be tempered depends on the person''s chance. Brother Jiang Ting, I''ve never seen one time that he can temper his divine sense It''s a way to improve one''s accomplishments


    According to son very serious introduction, the smile on the small face, is congratulation, as if he also promoted cultivation in general.


    "I can''t complain that you can remind me at the most critical time, but..." Jiang Ting thought of the fruit in the gourd


    Yi''er chuckled and said: "brother Jiangting, this is really the treasure of the Oriental family. They put those spirit stones outside and have been crying for poverty. In fact, they have goods in them, but this time, they don''t have to cry for poverty. They are really poor!"


    Jiang Ting''s lips Cape smoked to smoke, provoked this little wench, can be really not what amusing matter!


    Isn''t it because Dongfang Hanke captured the fox!


    "Brother Jiang Ting, follow me. I want to give you something." Yi''er says to Jiang ting with a smile.


    Jiang Ting has a look around. Where else is this little girl going?


    However, in accordance with the son did not move, a small hand, do not know from where, took a green leaf.


    When Yi''er''s small hand unfolds, a burst of tea fragrance will enter the heart and spleen, fragrant and mellow.


    Yi Er smiles and throws the tea into the air.


    "Shua!"


    Jiang Ting was shocked.


    What is thrown out by Yi''er is a piece of tea, but between the fingers, countless green leaves fall down and surround the two people.


    Jiang Ting can''t help but feel a little nervous. The wind is blowing in his ears. These seemingly simple teas are not simple.


    Or, if you just think about it in your heart, it will become a sharp weapon to kill people.


    In front of my eyes, there was a continuous flash of green light, and there was still the fragrance of tea in my mouth and nose


    "Wow..."


    When all this was stable, Jiang Ting saw that he was already in a beautiful tea garden.


    Yi Er is barefoot, a silver glittering skirt, sitting on the soft grass.


    "Yi Er, this is..."


    "Here is my tea garden. How about it? Is it beautiful? " According to the son is like to arrive at own home the same, relaxed shake two calf.


    Jiang Ting nodded and said, "it''s beautiful."


    Yi''er smiles and pulls Jiang ting to a pavilion in the middle of the tea garden, where there are exquisite tea sets.


    "Brother Jiangting, you can sit down and have a cup of tea. You can rest assured here. This is my space weapon. It''s much stronger than the broken chariot of Dongfang Yunyi!" Yi Er said with pride.


    Space artifact?!


    Jiang Ting is really more than Dongfang Yunyi''s chariot.


    Sitting opposite Yi''er, Jiang Ting is drinking tea and enjoying the scenery here.


    After a cup of tea, Yi''er''s smile became more intense. He said to Jiang Ting, "brother Jiang Ting, I have six gourd seeds here. You must keep them well. When you go through the calamity, you want to use them to set up a forbidden array, because brother Jiang Ting, your calamity is not easy!"


    In Yi Er''s little hand, there are six colorful gourd seeds.


    Yi''er is very mysterious, but it is not powerful. Jiang Ting can''t feel anything at all. Moreover, if Yi''er helps himself like this, Jiang Ting won''t shirk anything and says, "well, I''ll thank Yi''er!"


    However, when Jiang Ting just received the gourd seed, he didn''t know anything. He seemed to be knocked out!


    According to son looking at the hand holding gourd seed Jiang Ting fell on the ground, can''t help squatting down, holding Jiang Ting''s face, nostalgic to see for a long time.


    "When I meet you, it may change my life. Jiang Ting, you must work hard and don''t forget to come to me. All my words are in these gourd seeds. You must hear them!"


    Finish saying these words, according to son that small arm, tightly hugged Jiang Ting''s neck, the canthus shed a string of tears, until outside the sky rang out a few heavy thunder, according to son seem to just detect what.


    "Brother Jiang Ting, I''ve left my tea garden. I hope one day you can return it to me in person..." Yi''er slowly stood up and left the tea garden step by step.


    When Yi''er came outside again, it was just a piece of green tea. At the moment, the tea had no taste at all.


    Yi''er picked up the tea and put it in a quiet place. After watching it for a while, he left.At the moment, far away in the camp of Dongfang family, Dongfang Hanke is anxiously waiting for Dongfang Yunyi.

 Chapter 573

    As soon as he saw the figure of his grandfather, Dongfang Hanke quickly welcomed him.


    "Grandfather, what about unintentionalness?" Dongfang Hanke naturally knew what had happened.


    However, the East cloud Yi hasn''t spoken yet, then spurted out a mouthful of blood!


    There are so many weapons that form a blood contract with Dongfang Yunyi. Although the blood contract is cut off, it won''t have a big impact, but it can''t stand much!


    Hundreds of weapons were cut off at the same time, and the divine sense of Dongfang Yunyi was shocked.


    Then, these weapons all attack him. It''s good that he can push the chariot back!


    "Grandpa, are you ok?" Dongfang Hanke was startled and quickly helped her grandfather.


    Dongfang Yunyi waved his hand and quickly adjusted his breath for an hour, then his face gradually eased down.


    Open your eyes, looking at the chaos in the chariot, Dongfang Yunyi''s teeth will be crushed.


    "No intention!"


    He hates the name!


    "Ke''er, check our loss. Don''t let the news spread. Then, go to find out the identity of the man who didn''t want to, and see what support he has!" Dongfang Yunyi ordered him to go down and closed his eyes again.


    Outside, today''s sandstorm is more violent than ever. It seems that the weather will change.


    So that all the people hide in their tents and are unwilling to go out.


    "Boom , boom... "


    Thunder, constantly ringing in this side of the space, as if the sky is going to be split a hole.


    Make East cloud Yi can''t help but get out of the chariot, look up at the sky, today''s sky is a bit too unusual!


    "Galala..."


    Suddenly, a flash of lightning, lit up here, very dazzling, even the eastern cloud Yi had to squint.


    This day, what''s going on?


    Dongfang Hanke was a little afraid, and could not help grabbing grandfather''s arm with a pair of small hands.


    "Coax!"


    All of a sudden, the sky seemed to be pressed down by a big hand of the five elements, and people''s breathing became difficult.


    "Is that what''s going to happen?"


    Everyone''s head, all floating in such a sentence, because they have never seen such strange weather!


    All of a sudden, a strong wind was blowing in the sky.


    The wind turned into a roaring tornado.


    Where it passes, the ground is overturned, and the big tree that only a few people can embrace is uprooted. In an instant, it is torn to pieces, which is very terrifying.


    The tornado didn''t wreak havoc in a large area. It just stayed in one place and another on the sea, forming a dragon.


    People were shivering and didn''t know what it meant.


    All of a sudden, a dark red cloud slowly gathered in the sky. It was not very thick, but the area of the cloud was very large.


    The whole covering the East and west gate camp over!


    Slowly, the clouds become thick, more and more like robbing clouds!


    "Grandfather, how can there be a cloud robbery? I''ve been through the ordeal! "


    Dongfang Hanke, who is in a military realm, still clearly remembers the horror of her natural disaster. Therefore, the dark red cloud of disaster gives her a boundless psychological shadow.


    Ximen Qingfeng of the Ximen family is also like this. Around him, the people of the Ximen family are dignified. Ximen Jiao, the little son of the Ximen family, is also a warrior and a terror.


    Suddenly, Dongfang Yunyi and Dongfang Hanke only feel that the environment around them has changed, and their bodies seem to be dizzy. When they open their eyes again, they are scared. They are already in the cloud robbery!


    "Grandfather, what''s going on?" Dongfang Hanke is so scared that she has already brought a cry.


    "Don''t be afraid. I won''t do anything to you!"


    Just when Dongfang Hanke was about to lose his temper, a woman''s voice rang.


    "You don''t deserve me to do it!" It''s still that woman''s voice, still a little immature.


    Dongfang Hanke tightly grasped Dongfang Yunyi, but unfortunately, Dongfang Yunyi''s heart is also very uneasy.


    Dark red clouds, slowly out of a woman.


    This woman is very beautiful and breathtaking.


    Lingling has a graceful figure, but she is only wearing a small silver skirt, revealing her two white legs.


    A small face, round, with baby fat, white and tender, it seems that as long as you touch it, you can see water.


    Exquisite facial features, whether gathered together or simply taken out, are all perfect to the extreme.


    Head, is a very playful two small braids, along with the walk, two small braids a warped a warped, a bit cute.


    It''s like a child.


    Girl''s hand, holding a mask, arms, holding a snow-white fox.This person is no other than Yi''er who has just left Jiangting.


    Absolute beauty ruffian.


    But now, the girl is standing in the cloud, giving people the feeling that it is only weird.


    The girl''s breath is too strong. The experts on the gravel beach feel the boundless pressure. They have never felt it before.


    They, in front of this woman, are slag like beings.


    "Dongfang family, from now on, you are not allowed to fight against unintentionally. If I know, I will destroy you all!"


    Beauty to the extreme of the little girl according to son, the words in the mouth, but cold to the extreme.


    Dongfang Yunyi is trembling and dare not make a sound.


    According to son looking at these two people tremble, can''t help coldly looking at two people.


    "Are you deaf? Still dumb! " Yi''er has no pity for two people.


    "Yes, yes, I see." Oriental cloud Yi is a roar of Yi son to wake up, hurriedly responded to the girl in front of him.


    Dongfang Yunyi doesn''t know who the woman is in front of him, but he knows that he has no capital to resist, so he can only promise.


    He really did not expect that he had no intention, looked so ordinary, and had no outstanding accomplishments. He had such a backer!


    Dongfang Hanke was too scared to say anything more, just buried his head low.


    Yi''er looks at this woman, and her eyes have crossed an obliteration idea. First, she takes away her little frost. Now, she starts to fight against Jiang ting. If Yi''er hadn''t been targeted by her family, she would have killed this woman!


    Now although can''t kill, but, according to son will let her good rise rise memory!


    "Dongfang Hanke, in the future, you are not allowed to appear in front of the unintentional. If you see the unintentional, you will avoid the way. If you violate my requirements, you will be scared out of your wits under the cloud!" According to a pair of beautiful eyes, no temperature, so cold staring at the Eastern Han Ke.


    Oriental Han Ke, no longer before the publicity, she nodded like a chicken pecking rice in general.


    Yi Er''s body suddenly shakes, in the void, a clear voice.


    "Pa!"


    It was a slap in the face.


    "Your elders all know how to answer me, but you don''t speak. Are you well bred?" Yi''er''s small white hand is holding up, denouncing Dongfang Hanke.


    East Han Ke legs a soft, then knelt down, trembling voice said: "I''m wrong, I know, I dare not appear in front of the unintentional."


    "Go away, you Dongfang family are not allowed to step into luanyun villa from now on. Go away now!" Yi''er knows that Jiang Ting wants to enter luanyun villa, so she has to use this method to clear his way temporarily.


    "Yes, let''s get out of here right away. From now on, Dongfang family will never step into luanyun villa again!" Dongfang Yunyi is also soft.


    Yi Er just nodded.


    "Whoosh!"


    Yi''er suddenly disappears in the dark red cloud, but Dongfang Yunyi and Dongfang Hanke stay in the same place and can''t move at all, because they don''t know where they are now. They don''t dare to walk in the cloud.


    At the same time, the sky above Ximen''s camp is also a dark red cloud, which is worrying people.


    Ximen Qingfeng, the owner of the Ximen family, is with his grandson Ximen Jiao. Looking at the clouds in the sky, he is a little nervous about what to do.


    Just at this time, a Jiao Chiu rang out.


    "Ximen Qingfeng!"


    When two people heard this voice, it was a flash in front of them.


    When I open my eyes again, I find that I am already in the cloud!


    "Hiss..." Simon Jiao, the young master of Simon''s family, had just been through a disaster, so he almost sat on the ground.


    Although the Ximen family didn''t trouble Jiangting, but Jiangting caused such a big disaster, the Ximen family won''t let Jiangting go. Therefore, Yier also wants to solve this problem for Jiangting.


    Similarly, Ximen Qingfeng and Ximen Jiao also see Yier, but they dare not take a look at her beauty.


    "I''m here to ask you a question. I want you Ximen''s family to write off the grudge with Jiang ting. Are you willing?"


    Ximen Qingfeng and Ximen Jiao can''t help looking at each other. Both of them are very surprised. This powerful girl is specially for Jiangting?


    What''s more, is it so overbearing and unreasonable?


    Is this a common grudge?


    Who can bear to take advantage of Ximen''s family''s coming out of the nest?


    However, facing Yier, Ximen Qingfeng and Ximen Jiao have no desire to say no.


    Because the girl in front of her can absolutely kill them!


    The mask held by this young girl is known by Ximen Qingfeng, which is the mask of Jiangting. It can be seen that Jiangting really has something to do with the young girl in front of her!


    "Yes, yes!" After all, Ximen Qingfeng is the owner of the family. He has experienced great storms. Although he is facing boundless pressure, he can still speak.Seeing Ximen Qingfeng is still obedient, Yi''er nods. When she sees Ximen Jiao, Yi''er turns her eyes and thinks of a way not to let the two families unite.


    "Seeing you so happy, I''ll give you a piece of news, so as not to make young master Simon sick in the future." Yi''er said with a playful smile.


    What does Ximen Qingfeng and Ximen Jiao mean?

 Chapter 574

    Regardless of their expressions, Yi''er showed the most harmless smile on his face and said: "that is, Jiang Ting told me that master Ximen Jiao''s fiancee, Miss Dongfang Hanke, had an affair with the bodyguard. If you don''t believe it, you can find someone who didn''t mean to ask. He was chased because he broke the scandal between the young lady and the bodyguard. Otherwise, do you think, Dongfang family When I''m full, I''ll have nothing to do. I''m going to hunt down a monk? "


    According to son finish saying, still if have deep meaning of saw a west door Jiao.


    Simon Jiao frowned when he heard about his fiancee. No matter who he was, he couldn''t stand it. Suddenly, Simon Jiao was like eating a fly.


    "Do you think Jiang Ting has been a great help to your Ximen family, especially young master Jiao?" With a faint smile on her face, Yi''er asks.


    Ximen Jiao was very angry about what happened to Ximen''s family. He wanted to tear up Jiang ting. Now, the girl has confused right and wrong. He really doesn''t want to accept that.


    So Simon pressed his lips tightly and did not speak.


    "Pa!" A crisp slap in the face.


    Simon Jiao''s face, has appeared a small handprint, that is the small palm of Yi''er.


    "I can''t believe that your young master of the Ximen family is so ill bred!" Yi Er''s cold eyes are looking at the old and young in front of him.


    Ximen Qingfeng can see that the girl is full of killing intention. If she doesn''t like it, it will definitely lead to death!


    So, Ximen Qingfeng slapped his grandson on the head: "hurry up, thank you for your advice!"


    While saying this, he knelt down on the ground with his grandson in the air, and said respectfully: "thank you for your guidance, and we also thank you for your reminding!"


    According to son has been cold on the small face, this just slightly showed a smile, way: "since such words, so the gratitude and resentment between you, is not written off?"


    "Yes, yes!" Ximen Qingfeng said in a hurry.


    "Well, it''s not bad. I won''t kill you. Just remember, if you meet Jiang ting in the future, walk around for me. Don''t say you''re making trouble for him. If you dare to show up in front of him, I''ll destroy your Ximen clan. You''d better believe me!" When Yi''er says this, his whole body is cold and his killing intention is surging, which suppresses Ximen Qingfeng and Ximen Jiao.


    Two people suddenly seem to fall into the glacier, cold, dark.


    Let them dare not move, even has been arrogant Ximen Jiao, are wilted, two people timidly agreed to the girl''s request.


    "Well, this luanyun villa, you don''t want to go in. From now on, you Ximen''s family can''t step into luanyun villa. Anyone who doesn''t abide by this rule will be killed." Yi''er also drove the Ximen family out of the boundary of luanyun villa.


    Finished this matter, according to son just slightly relieved some, she also can do so much, she is about to leave, she believes, Jiang Ting will come to her!


    Yi''er wants to go back and have a look at Jiang Ting, but there is no time, because the sky has changed again.


    The people in this space are all shrinking their bodies, as if some disaster is coming.


    At the moment, the sky is full of dark red clouds, which are even greater than the pressure of robbing clouds.


    Everyone felt boundless pressure. Some of them had low accomplishments. They were lying on the ground and had difficulty breathing!


    However, the clouds are rolling and the hurricanes are constantly on the rise.


    Yi''er looks at the sky. It seems that her little body is not affected by the hurricane at all. Her skirt is slightly lifted up. However, Yi''er is running towards the place where the clouds are rolling most severely.


    All of them looked up at the girl they didn''t know.


    Dongfang Yunyi and Dongfang Hanke, as well as Ximen Qingfeng and Ximen Jiao not far away, flash in front of their eyes at the same time. When they open their eyes again, they seem to have returned to the original place, and they don''t seem to have left here at all, and they have never entered the terrible clouds.


    In the end, which feeling is true, they have no mind to pursue, but clenched fists, standing in the same place, cold sweat all over, that is fear!


    The girl''s strong, for them, like a mountain, insurmountable, so they can not disobey!


    But now, under such thick clouds, it''s very difficult for them to move.


    "Hoo Hoo..."


    Powerful hurricane kept blowing, the original gravel beach of those blizzards are nothing.


    The sky curtain seems to be wrinkled by the hurricane, as if it will break at any time!


    "Boom Boom "Boom..."


    Just when people are still worried about the sky, suddenly, bursts of more heart beating sound sounded, the sky, suddenly seems to be pressed down by something, the sky, I don''t know how much distance!


    "My God, is this day going to fall down?""The sky is breaking!"


    "Just something to come in? From the sky? "


    The huge pressure put all the martial arts practitioners on the ground.


    Even people on the mainland of Zhongzhou, thousands of miles away, all saw this strange picture.


    All the martial arts practitioners on the mainland of Zhongzhou are nervous. Is it possible to repeat the great disaster thousands of years ago?


    I don''t know how many masters, they all stand outside and stare at the sky in horror. Even those old monsters on the mainland of Zhongzhou, who have been closed for many years, come out of their cave and watch all this.


    According to son but seem to have no feeling to these, slightly raise small face, looking at the change here.


    "Bang!"


    All of a sudden, the sky really broke, as if it was torn by an invisible hand, but it was a huge hole.


    In the universe, the endless wind of chaos blows in, which makes the space more chaotic. People have to retreat as soon as possible to avoid being affected.


    Even the distant sea was swept by these strong winds.


    The huge waves beat the gravel beach hard.


    At this time, in the sky, inside the huge tear, there appeared a black and white flower, full of electric light, very beautiful.


    In accordance with the son to see this flower, slightly sighed, although she is toward the flower, but the pace of some hesitation.


    According to the son slightly lower head, looked at the direction of the river court, she slightly sighed, slowly squatted down the body, the hands of the snow-white fox into the cloud inside.


    According to the hand of the son, just tightly holding the mask of the river court, slowly toward the black and white flowers.


    I don''t know what Yier said in the little fox''s ear, so the little fox disappeared in the clouds.


    Lift foot, board, according to son more like a fairy general, foot two color flower.


    Slowly, the flower began to rise to a higher altitude.


    Those hurricanes, at the moment, also seem to be tamed, slowly gathered under the flower, as if the invisible hand, holding the flower.


    "Hoo..." I don''t know how long it took, as the flowers slowly rose, people took a breath completely.


    It seems that those pressures have also increased a lot.


    "Who is this girl? Who is it? "


    "This girl doesn''t seem to belong to gravel beach, or even mainland China?"


    When there is no threat to people''s lives, the eight trigrams factor also burst up in an instant.


    "Is this someone who belongs to other spaces in the universe?"


    In everyone''s heart, there are endless questions, but no one can give them an answer.


    Slowly, the flower holding in accordance with the son, slowly rose to the sky, "whoosh" flash, disappeared in the tear of the hole.


    The crazy hurricane seems to follow the flowers.


    Slowly, the wind in this space-time, small.


    The cracks in the sky are gradually closing.


    After burning incense, the sky has returned to its original appearance, and the pressure on people has gone, as if nothing had happened just now.


    Weird, very weird.


    This makes people a little unbearable, or lying in the same place, just that scene, none of them can forget.


    That kind of power from outside the universe is really shocking. As long as people see it, they all realize that they are too small in front of that kind of power.


    In front of that power, life is a mole ant.


    In front of that power, they are just dust.


    Fortunately, that power disappeared.


    And more distant people, when they see this scene, are also relieved.


    However, the heart is all thinking, what does this mean in the end?


    I don''t know how many forces have issued an order, that is, go to the place where the vision happened and ask what happened!


    This vision has affected all the forces in Zhongzhou!


    After the sky calmed down, Dongfang Yunyi took a deep breath. He couldn''t help looking around. His feet fell on the ground. He was still in his camp.


    "Ke''er, send an order to the Dongfang family. Withdraw from the boundary of luanyun villa immediately and return to Dongfang mansion. You can''t step out of the mansion without my command!"


    Before, Dongfang Hanke could never understand such an order, but when she saw the strange situation with her own eyes, without saying a word, she ran down and handed down her grandfather''s order, which was not bad!


    Although the people of Dongfang family really don''t understand the orders of the master, no one resists. If they go through the strange situation just now again, maybe they will really collapse.The same as the Dongfang family, the Ximen family, whose orders are almost the same. However, the problems of the Ximen family are more serious, and they have no way out.

 Chapter 575

    The Ximen mansion in canhua city has been burned by Jiang ting and Xiao Chengjin.


    The original plan was that when the younger generation of the Ximen family went to luanyun mountain and got experience and harvest, they would directly command canhua city to capture canhua City, destroy the Xiao family and rebuild Ximen mansion.


    Now, Ximen Qingfeng doesn''t think about it at all. They can''t go back to canhua city. The point is that they don''t dare to offend Jiangting!


    Simon''s family has been out for several miles, but there is no clear purpose.


    Young master Ximen Jiao can''t help approaching Ximen Qingfeng when he sees his grandfather''s sorrow.


    "Grandfather, our grand Ximen family can''t just wander in this gravel beach. I see..."


    When Simon Jiao said this, he looked around carefully and lowered his voice and said, "that weird little girl has left this place now, but for the sake of safety, we can''t do it now. We''d better go to my father and them!"


    Ximen Qingfeng hesitated.


    Ximen Jiao''s parents were all recruited by a place called Yuhe Academy. In fact, they were forced to take them away. However, they gave many benefits to the Ximen family. These disciples came back once. It is said that the cultivation resources and combat skills were extremely adverse. Besides, it is said that the same generation disciples of Dongfang family, Nangong family and Beitang family were all there Practice.


    This is something that can''t be resisted. At least there are no bad signs yet, so we have to do it for the time being.


    However, it is the rule of Yuhe academy that outsiders are not allowed to enter and the elders of the four families are not allowed to step into the door.


    Now, if you go rashly, Ximen Qingfeng can''t make up her mind.


    However, things have come to such a point that Ximen Qingfeng has no other choice but to bite his teeth and say, "OK, Jiao Er, you can go to the herald. Let''s go to Yuhe academy!"


    In front of luanyun villa, people don''t know why these two families suddenly left. However, Nangong and Beitang families didn''t leave. So after a few days of hesitation, people decided to continue to enter luanyun villa.


    Close to the endless sea beach, a humble place, in the space spirit.


    Jiang Ting just woke up.


    "This is my soul..."


    Jiang Ting opened his eyes and saw his own space of divine consciousness. He said with admiration.


    Here is no longer the kind of very ethereal space before, this space is becoming smaller and smaller.


    Originally, he could only see the very strong blue aura that occasionally crossed in the divine space, but now it is not. These auras seem to be confined in a very narrow space, where the blue is very obvious.


    Jiang Ting curiously walked over and touched it. In an instant, there was a shock in his mind.


    The soul is the carrier of divine consciousness. If the divine consciousness is subject to any fluctuation outside, there will be a certain perception here.


    When the soul cultivation has made progress, Jiang Ting will know that he can look down at the secrets of the book sea.


    The technique of prohibition, sometimes, is a talisman to protect life. Therefore, Jiang Ting is very eager to promote the technique of prohibition.


    As Jiang Ting had expected, he could look down again.


    Jiang Ting eagerly looks at the forbidden array introduced in the sea of books.


    More and more complex, more and more obscure, but Jiang Ting can also realize that the prohibition here is more and more powerful.


    The stronger the divine sense is, the faster he can read the secrets of the sea of books and remember them.


    When Jiang Ting continued to turn to the next page, it was actually a chess score. To be exact, it was only half a chess score. This page, missing half a page, seemed to be torn off!


    Who did this? This tyranny, even the secret skill?


    Since it is something in the sea of books, Jiang Ting will take a careful look.


    What is introduced here are some obstinate chess scores. The free universe in the chess game. If the technique of prohibition is superb, the black and white can also kill people invisibly.


    Jiang Ting also found that this is the first time that the technique of prohibition has been integrated into something in the forbidden array.


    Everyone can play chess, even the common people can play two games. However, among those who practice martial arts, those who really know the way of chess must be those who have excellent skills of prohibition.


    In this half page, we introduce a kind of chess notation called Zhenlong chess notation. This kind of chess notation includes all the transformations of the chess way. It can be said that it is all inclusive. This Zhenlong chess notation has nine kinds of remnant games of the Jiulong chess game. If you untie all the remnant games, you can reach the top in the chess way.


    However, to Jiang Ting''s dismay, this Zhenlong chess score is the second half of this page, and the first half is missing!


    There is only one name in front of the missing part, which is the yin-yang chess manual, and there is only one sentence left behind: the yin-yang chess manual contains the changes of yin-yang, and the essence of the chess manual can be understood only when the yin-yang changes.


    What makes Jiang Ting speechless is that if he wants to study and deduce this precious chess notation, he must first learn the Yin Yang chess notation so that he can get twice the result with half the effort!Make Jiang Ting almost burst foul language, don''t take such play!


    Jiang Ting looked for a long time, and did not understand anything from it.


    Then we have to wait until we meet the Yin Yang chess score!


    However, when Jiang Ting closed the golden sea of books, he found that this page should suddenly appear in front of him, skipping many pages.


    It''s like jumping to guide something. Jiang Ting can''t understand it.


    Simply, Jiang Ting did not want to, opened his eyes, has returned to reality, he also wanted to go to luanyun villa.


    Jiang Ting moved his body, sat up and looked at the gourd seed in his hand. He could not help but wonder that he did not know why he fainted, as if he had been struck by lightning.


    Memory back to the breakpoint before fainting, Jiang Ting quickly look around, can no longer find the shadow of Yier, but he, or in the tea garden.


    "This little girl..."


    Jiang Ting involuntarily recalled Yi Er''s playful appearance, looked at the gourd seed in his hand, and couldn''t help laughing.


    Palm a turn, the gourd seed directly into the Linglong ring.


    "Tianjie..." Recalling Yier''s words, Jiang Ting can''t help but read the word silently.


    He doesn''t understand, what is the identity of Yi''er? Moreover, Yi''er is very strange, no one knows how his natural disaster will be, but why does Yi''er say that?


    Don''t understand, simply, Jiang Ting also don''t want to, natural disaster, seem to have a distance with him.


    Standing up, Jiang Ting looks at the tea garden.


    When I just came in, I didn''t notice that there were two poems here: common people often drink wine, who can help the fragrance of tea.


    A gust of wind blowing, tea forest clattering a sound, not big tea garden, through quiet.


    However, a series of information got into Jiang Ting''s brain.


    This space artifact, which has been recognized as the master, can be used at will. This space artifact can block the strike of Wupin artifact!


    "My God, baby!"


    Jiang Ting exclaimed, it seems that the whole gravel beach does not have this high-level weapon, right?


    Jiang Ting left the tea garden and saw the endless sea beach.


    That piece of green tea, also disappeared.


    Just at this time, a witty voice sounded.


    "Brother Jiang Ting, I''ve tried to scare the Ximen family and the Dongfang family away, and told them not to show up in front of you. As long as they show up, you''ll beat them hard. Anyway, you don''t have to be afraid of them because you have this tea garden! But now they are afraid to go out. Go to luanyun villa quickly. "


    Yier''s voice.


    Jiang Ting is actually most worried about this!


    However, what surprised him was that Yi''er solved the problem for him.


    How sweet!


    Jiang Ting couldn''t help but smile more. Looking at the storm not far away, Jiang Ting sat down and made a mask.


    It''s better to have this thing if it''s convenient to drive.


    When he came to the nearest small town, Jiang Ting went into the restaurant, ordered food and drinks, and listened to the talk of the drinkers.


    Sure enough, as Yi''er said, the Dongfang family did not dare to go out of the gate, and the Ximen family was even more strange. It was as if they had disappeared on the gravel beach, and there was no trace.


    The sky vision of that day is also the theme of people''s discussion. Naturally, people have already added fuel to it.


    Jiang Ting listens to all these, the doubt in the heart is more thick, according to son, exactly is what existence?


    While thinking, while drinking, soon, a pot of wine went down.


    When Jiang Ting saw the date, he couldn''t sit down.


    It''s a good thing that Dongfang family and Ximen family won''t trouble themselves, but now, they have already missed the opening time of luanyun villa!


    Going to luanyun villa is an opportunity for Liu Mu Nan. He can''t just give up. Anyway, he has to go and have a look!


    Riding on a fast horse, I came to the gate of luanyun villa.


    Here, there are endless mountains, and the gate is already halfway up the mountain.


    The gate of luanyun villa is closed.


    On the left and right sides of the mountain gate, there is a very luxurious space spirit instrument placed here.


    The door of the space spirit weapon was open, and all kinds of martial arts practitioners were allowed to come in and out from here.


    In this space, there are various kinds of refreshments and delicacies at the door of the spirit instrument.


    Luanyun mountain villa is really a masterpiece. This kind of space artifact is absolutely precious on the gravel beach. Here, it is used to receive guests!


    I thought there would be no one here. Unexpectedly, there are so many people!


    Jiang Ting quickly stepped forward, but saw that everyone''s face, is a piece of sorrow!


    Seeing a young Wu Xiu passing by with a sigh, Jiang Ting stopped him and asked, "brother, what''s the matter with you?"Wu Xiu didn''t even bother to speak, so he pointed to a notice on one side.


    "See for yourself." With that, he continued to slouch to another space artifact.


    Following the guidance of Wu Xiu, he saw a notice. There were so many people around here that he didn''t notice there was a notice!

 Chapter 576

    Coming to him, Jiang Ting can''t help shaking his head. The notice is so long and full of words.


    The notice said: because of the monsters blocking the way and the sky vision outside luanyun villa, some people delayed their journey. Luanyun villa decided to extend the opening period. Now, the martial arts practitioners who want to enter can only enter after paying more than one million spirit stones and 100000 blood refining essence.


    If you don''t want to use the spirit stone, if you can reach the level of chess player in the two space spirit tools at the entrance of luanyun villa, you can also get the qualification to enter luanyun villa.


    The deadline is today!


    There''s only one day left!


    Jiang Ting''s eyebrows pick, he just understand a little bit of chess things, here immediately appeared such a thing, isn''t there any arrangement?


    At least better than not knowing!


    He also finally understood why people came into and out of these two space spirits.


    Looking at these people''s sad face, we know that these two people are not ordinary chess players!


    Jiang Ting took a look at these two space spirits, and he had to go in and have a look.


    Jiang Ting looked left and right, then stepped into the left space Lingqi.


    Just stepping into the door of this space, it''s like stepping into another world. Jiang Ting only feels that his aura can make a great achievement here!


    But the power of divine consciousness has not changed much.


    This is also because playing chess requires the power of divine consciousness, right?


    It doesn''t seem right either. Jiang Ting takes a closer look and finds that although the forbidden array here is a simple one, it''s about the chess game, which is hard to crack.


    Only if she is equal to the female player, can she not be suppressed by the forbidden array.


    Is this a rhythm you can''t afford to lose? Jiang Ting laughs to himself that luanyun villa is a villain before a gentleman.


    Looking around, it''s very spacious here, so many people come here, it doesn''t seem crowded at all. In the center, there is a chessboard, and a girl is sitting in the main seat.


    Sitting on the guest seat is a Wu Xiu. At the moment, he is looking sad


    There are not many pieces on the chessboard, so I admit defeat.


    However, this man took out ten thousand spirit stones from the heaven and earth bag and handed them over.


    Jiang Ting can''t help swallowing a mouthful of saliva, this lost also want to give Lingshi?


    By inquiring with the people next to him, he knew that he didn''t give you the chance to play chess for nothing. Ten thousand spirit stones were used once, and he asked for more than seven spirit stones.


    "Why don''t you grab it!" After Jiang Ting heard this, he exploded immediately.


    But no one paid any attention to him.


    After Wu Xiu left, another man sat down. All the people watched the two men playing chess attentively.


    It seems that this woman does not care about other people''s view, big square drop.


    Jiang Ting saw that the woman was always the first to hit the black spot. She was very tricky. She took the route of fierce attack. After a while, Wu Xiu obediently handed over ten thousand spirit stones.


    Looking at the chess crowd, constantly shaking their heads, and went to another space spirit.


    Jiang Ting did not move, but continued to look at it carefully, because he saw some clues. In the introduction of chess way on the page of the book sea, Jiang Ting read the Yin Yang chess manual. The way of this woman is a bit like the way of Yin Yang chess manual!


    Wu Xiu, sitting in front of a woman, lost again


    However, when Wu Xiu gave the stone to the woman, the woman''s eyes fell on Jiang ting.


    "You have to hand in a thousand spirit stones!"


    "Why?" Jiang Ting is speechless. He just looks at it!


    "Because you''ve seen three games in a row, you need to hand in a thousand stone!" Female chess pointed to a sign in her hand and said.


    As soon as Jiang Ting looked at it, the sign said: three rounds in a row, one thousand spirit stones. Every more round, one thousand more.


    "Wipe!"


    This is stealing money!


    But now, his power is suppressed, and he can''t afford to pay!


    So Jiang Ting had to pull out a thousand spirit stones


    In order to avoid paying, Jiang Ting had to go to the opposite space.


    After watching two games in a row, Jiang Ting came out of the space and thought a little more between his eyebrows.


    Jiang Ting closed his eyes and carefully recalled the two women''s ways


    The one on the left, with a fierce strategy, will defeat the opponent in a few moves. Although the two moves are completely different, the train of thought is the same.


    The one on the right doesn''t feel like a murderer. However, before he knows it, he is defeated by others. This way belongs to the Yin Rou road. It''s all in the fatal place to take a tough move.


    "The legendary sister flower of luanyun mountain villa is really powerful. Is this Yin Yang chess score the highest in the world?"While Jiang Ting was meditating, a voice of emotion came into his ears.


    This sentence, let Jiang Ting instantly excited up, if it is really Yin and Yang chess!


    But it soon wilted.


    He hasn''t even seen the Yin Yang chess manual. It''s impossible to win the two men!


    Even if it''s just to let him have a complete understanding of the Yin Yang chess manual, there will be some ideas. After all, Zhenlong chess manual is already in his mind, and it''s not without any help.


    Wait


    Think of here, Jiang Ting suddenly look at the left, and look at the right, the rule is as long as they reach the level can, that is, draw, can pass!


    So


    Jiang Ting turned his eyes and thought of a way.


    At the gate of the mountain, there are also disciples of luanyun villa who are maintaining order.


    Jiang Ting came to one of his disciples, clasped his fist slightly and said, "brother, I want to challenge these two players at the same time."


    Although, Jiang Ting is just a light word, it makes the disciples of luanyun villa dumbfounded!


    Those martial arts practitioners who have been thinking about the chess way are also stunned!


    In front of the gate of luanyun mountain, it''s quiet!


    All the movements of people are looking at the speaker.


    Then, it was standing still, as if it had been fixed!


    "What are you talking about?" That disciple can''t believe his ears!


    Jiang Ting repeated his words.


    "Are you sure you''re not here to make trouble?" This disciple''s expression is quite cold.


    Just as Jiang Ting was about to speak, a kind-hearted Wu Xiu pulled Jiang Ting over.


    "Brother, don''t make trouble. These two are the most famous sisters in luanyun mountain villa. They have the same chess skills as Bitong. They are also the cultivation of Wujun. They have strong divine power. It''s hard to win one. You challenge two at the same time. You don''t want to live!"


    Jiang Ting naturally knew that this man was kind-hearted, but he had this confidence and said, "I''m going to challenge two people at the same time. I don''t want to waste time. Isn''t today the last day?"


    Finally, turn to the gatekeeper.


    "You come one by one!" The gatekeeper is a little impatient. He says coldly to Jiang ting that Bitong and bifan of luanyun villa have never met an opponent in chess.


    The boy dare to say that, he is definitely making trouble!


    Jiang Ting frowned, and his face was not as gentle as before. He asked, "your rules don''t say that you can''t challenge at the same time!"


    "You..."


    This disciple can''t refute.


    "Well, well, you are stubborn, right? You wait!"


    With that, the disciple turned and went to the inside of luanyun villa.


    It wasn''t long before this disciple came out and an old man came out with white hair and beard.


    The old man looked at Jiang Ting indifferently, and then said, "since this little friend wants to challenge Bi fan and Bi Tong at the same time, promise him!"


    Jiang tinggang wants to give thanks.


    "But..." The old man said such a turning point.


    Jiang Ting frowned at the old man.


    "If you lose, you''ll pay a hundredfold for the stone." The old man is not optimistic about Jiang ting.


    Jiang Ting''s lips moved for a moment. Why is luanyun villa so rich?


    But he''s not afraid.


    Nod at will: "good!"


    The old man heard Jiang Ting agreed, but he was not satisfied. He asked, "Xiaoyou, if you can''t take out your shares, it will be troublesome."


    "What''s the trouble? It''s just death! "


    It''s just death!


    This young man, he talks like crazy.


    Just in order to win an opportunity, even with life!


    This is something that no one can understand.


    People can''t help but look at Jiang ting. It''s nothing special.


    "Is this thing in the water?"


    "I''m only 18 or 19 years old, and my accomplishments are not high. Naturally, I''m not from a big family. Even if I started studying chess from my mother''s womb, I can''t compare with these two people?"


    "Not only did it get into the water, but also it was kicked by the donkey, otherwise it would not have been killed in such a fancy way."


    In the irony of so many people, there was a different voice in the crowd, a few applause.


    "Pa pa pa..."


    When this man came to the front, people were all shocked. This man is so beautiful. He''s really beautiful!


    Although people all know, should not use such words to describe a man, but, this man standing here, people just want to use such words.


    His black hair was scattered behind him. He was blown by the mountain wind and raised up wantonly. His face was as gentle as jade, his lips were red and his teeth were white, and his eyes were as bright as stars in the sky.


    A snow-white clothes, spotless."I admire you!"


    The man went to Jiangting and said three words to him.


    For this strange man, the old man of luanyun villa didn''t say much. He just said to Jiang Ting faintly, "OK, let''s start!"


    Jiang Ting just looked at the handsome man, nodded slightly and turned to the old man.


    "After all, I''m challenging two masters at the same time, so please all of you, including those of luanyun villa, don''t walk around, just stay in a chariot or outside, OK?"


    Jiang Ting''s request is very reasonable.


    The old man nodded and said, "OK, I promise you!"


    Jiang Ting then turned around and stepped into the space artifact on the left.

 Chapter 577

    It''s rare for the people present to see such a bustling scene. Naturally, they will not choose to stay outside. They have a look at the space artifact on both sides, and then they rush in. They must choose a good location.


    Moreover, everyone is curious about how Jiang Ting will challenge the two players at the same time.


    On the left side of the space artifact, bifan looks at Jiang Ting sitting in front of her with a smile and asks, "what''s your name?"


    People are all shocked, bifan never disdain to ask each other''s name, only under the 100 son, it is possible to sign up, this Jiangting, a son did not fall, bifan took the initiative to speak?


    "Jiang ting."


    "Well, let''s go."


    "Boom!"


    Bifan instantly surging out of the boundless power of divine consciousness, it seems that the lines on the chessboard are all full of bifan''s aura.


    This is a kind of oppression on the other side.


    Jiang Ting knew from the chess score that it was a necessary thing to do in a duel.


    Therefore, Jiang Ting didn''t show any weakness, so he also surged up his own divine power and fell on the chessboard, entangled with Bi fan''s divine power, and the two first formed their own aura.


    Since then, bifan is not polite at all, picked up a sunspot and said: "I''m not polite!"


    Jiang Ting nodded to bifan, took a box of white children to one side and said, "please!"


    Bifan is not polite. She raises her hand, and one of her sunspots falls on the chessboard!


    Dongfang Mo nodded and turned away with a smile.


    Even bifan was a bit surprised when people were surrounded.


    After a little thought, people realized that when the boy said to challenge together, it turned out to be such a challenge together, with two people at the same time!?


    Bi fan looks at Jiang Ting''s back and raises a sneer. It''s just the consumption of divine power that will drag you to death!


    When Jiang Ting appeared in the chariot on the right, it was the same as the opening process on the left.


    But it''s a little different.


    Here, Bitong is zhibaizi.


    Jiang Ting was not polite. He took the sunspot over and picked up a sunspot with two fingers. With a click, he landed on the chessboard!


    Then, Jiang Ting looks at Bitong with a smile.


    When Bitong saw Jiangting''s position, she still had some momentum, at least someone who knew how to play chess.


    However, Bitong didn''t care at all, because they never failed in practicing Yin Yang chess!


    For seven or eight days, no one can force them to use the Yin Yang chess notation. Now, as soon as they come up, they can use the Yin Yang chess notation for Jiang ting. They already look up to him!


    Bitong recites Yin and Yang chess manual in her heart. What she practices is Yin Road scroll. It is her strong point to overcome hardness with softness.


    "Pa Ta" sound, a white piece fell, has been in accordance with the number of yin and Yang chess spectrum, the layout of their own chess.


    Jiang Ting also smiles at Bitong and turns to leave.


    "Can you play chess like this?"


    "Yes, I know a little bit about chess. Don''t say that he plays chess like this. Even if he plays chess with one of them, he will spend a lot of energy. I don''t think he can last ten rounds."


    "The two sisters of luanyun mountain will definitely kill him!"


    Even if Jiang Ting passed by them, people''s discussion did not stop. They thought Jiang Ting was killing himself.


    "Coming, coming!" When Jiang Ting entered into bifan''s space artifact, people began to talk about it.


    "I''ve never heard of playing chess like this!" People are speechless about Jiang Ting''s challenge.


    Even if they are allowed to make bold guesses, they will not go beyond 20 rounds.


    Bifan is also a pair of don''t care about the appearance, Jiang Ting stood in front of the chessboard, didn''t sit down, reached out and pinched a white, gently tossed, then fell on the chessboard.


    Bifan looked at Jiangting Luozi, slightly restrained the disdain just now, because this Luozi, some momentum, is much better than those people before.


    Is not a master, a son, you can judge.


    Bifan thought for a while, and also used the Yanglu in the Yinyang chess manual. As soon as the jade hand was raised, a sunspot fell on the chessboard.


    Jiang Ting did not say a word more and turned to leave.


    Go to Bitong''s space artifact and fall silent


    In this way, Jiang Ting swam back and forth between the two chess games. Although he consumed the power of divine knowledge, he had nine turns to protect his body. After more than ten rounds, Jiang Ting looked as usual.


    This is to show those who just started to talk to me.


    People are quiet.


    Jiang Ting, he really has the ability.


    If there were no such means, they would not talk like this, but they just sit back and watch the sky and don''t know that there are experts.


    Jiang Ting is so casual, it''s nothing, but bifan and Bitong frown. They have the same expression, a small face full of tension.


    Because they found that the opposite young man, with their own chess completely opposite, and even some places, completely suppress their chess!In the space spirit weapon on the right, bifan holds a sunspot in her hand, but it doesn''t fall.


    Her heart is also in wonder, yin and Yang chess, unexpectedly can meet the opponent, this is never the thing!


    "I Am I right? "


    People are shocked to see bifan like this.


    Just now, some of them played chess with this bifan. Naturally, they know that bifan is very powerful. Now, they can make bifan think and not fall at will. It can be seen that Jiangting and bifan are rivals!


    Is this young man named Jiang Ting really a chess master?


    When the form developed here, Jiang Ting also laughed, but it was a snicker in his heart.


    After observation, he formed the plan.


    Take yourself as a medium and let bifan play chess with Bitong. In this process, he can understand the Yin Yang chess notation. This is definitely a good thing to kill three birds with one stone!


    It can be said that Jiang Ting has done a perfect job in this bureau.


    No one can see the chess game on both sides at the same time, so everyone, including bifan and Bitong, takes a new look at the youth in front of them!


    People have been surprised at the power of Jiang Ting''s divine sense. If they know that Jiang Ting is still developing Yin Yang chess, they can also find out the shortcomings of Bi fan and Bi Tong. If they use them in one mind, they don''t know how many people have to admire them!


    As time goes by, bifan and Bitong frown tightly and show their ability to look after their home. They can''t even hear the discussion of Wu Xiu around them, because they have no energy left.


    But Jiang Ting''s lips, still with a faint smile, very confident.


    "Where did this Jiangting come from? How can you have such a talent for adversity? "


    "It''s over now. I''ve lost a lot. I don''t want to enter luanyun villa!"


    After that, some people complained: "that handsome man opened his mouth. According to the situation at the beginning, who will bet on Jiang Ting?"


    Jiang Ting, however, heard this argument, and his eyes moved. This man is really strange, but if he wins, it seems that he will make a lot of money.


    "PATA!"


    Bifan''s chess pieces fall, just interrupted people''s discussion.


    This son falls, the white son of River Court this side is eaten immediately a few.


    Judging from the current chess game, bifan has a little bit of the upper hand.


    Bifan''s face is a little better.


    Jiang Ting just Snickers. This bifan is a little earlier. Bitong''s moves are all soft to conquer hard and attack later.


    This little suppression is nothing. Jiang Ting also smiles and turns away gracefully.


    When Jiang Ting comes to Bitong''s space artifact and uses this move in this chess game, Bitong frowns tightly and thinks for a long time before falling a piece.


    People who watch chess feel that this one has saved the situation and finally kept the situation in balance.


    However, Jiang Ting shook his head slightly in his heart. This step is really not good.


    When the chess game reached this point, the Yin and Yang chess score had already been known in Jiang Ting''s mind.


    In playing chess with two people, Jiang Ting is not just a medium. He is also using two chess games to deduce


    When walking towards bifan''s space artifact, an idea flashed across Jiang Ting''s mind. These two chess games, go and play by yourself!


    However, the idea of a flash, Jiang Ting was pressed down.


    Bitong, not so easy to be defeated, and her chess, there are some ambush is not enabled, or this time, Bitong is hard to get.


    Jiang Ting decided to wait.


    Think of here, Jiang Ting continues to use the tactics before.


    When Jiang Ting''s slightly weak son fell, bifan burst into a smile in an instant and chased fiercely with very strong strength.


    This gives the chess spectators a glimmer of hope, which is related to the spirit stone in their heaven and earth bag!


    After three rounds, Jiang Ting laughs. Sure enough, he guesses well. Bitong is very cunning. He uses a drastic method to strike, which makes this bifan a little unprepared.


    The game of chess is going on like this. It''s getting dark. After midnight, the gate of luanyun villa is completely closed.


    And at the moment, the chess game, also in a stalemate, chessboard above, is dense.


    This full board of chessmen is like soldiers waiting for orders. This is not only a game of chess, but also a process in which both sides occupy positions and arrange a chess array on this small board.


    Now, this chess array has been formed, both sides are not weak!


    Looking at the deadlock, bifan has no advantage at all. After this contest, bifan feels that she has a slight advantage in front of Jiangting, that is, her cultivation is higher than him, because of the change of prohibition in the space spirit weapon. Now, Jiangting has no sense of depression just entering here, and all her strength can be used at will Yes!For the exchange of prayer, bifan is hard to accept other results, because she has never been defeated!


    In fact, Bitong, another space artifact, has the same idea.

 Chapter 578

    It''s just that the competition between the two players is not as good as Jiang Ting''s.


    From the eyes of bifan who glanced at him, Jiang Ting read a trace of killing!


    Jiang Ting is a cold absolutely smile, is the end of the time, he, not a lot of time to waste!


    At the moment, in the hands of bifan and Bitong, there is still the last chess piece left, so is Jiangting.


    Bi fan stares at Jiang ting and drops her last piece on the chessboard.


    But this time, Jiang Ting did not leave. Instead, he grinned at bifan and said, "your Yin Yang chess manual is a remnant. Although you just lack a sentence, you have suffered a great loss. As the saying goes, it''s a thousand li to miss a single point!"


    When Jiang Ting heard that he could clearly tell the defects of Yin-Yang chess notation, Bi fan looked at the young man in front of him in shock. Did he ever see the yin-yang chess notation?


    No!


    No way!


    Bifan doesn''t believe it. This golden page never leaves the juice machine. It''s impossible for others to see it!


    But, in front of Jiang Ting, why can you tell this unknown defect of Yin Yang chess score?!


    Because of the relationship of blood, when performing the yin-yang chess manual, bifan can only choose to practice masculinity and softness, without too much involvement. Is this Jiangting a master who can practice the yin-yang chess manual at the same time?


    "No way!"


    Bifan absolutely does not believe it!


    "As a chess player, you don''t even understand the most important point. How can you cultivate Yin Yang chess notation? The Yin Yang chess score is just a chess score. If you practice separately, how can you be invincible? "


    In a word, Jiang Ting''s momentum suddenly became fierce and incomparable, which was completely opposite to the introverted just now.


    As soon as the chess pieces in Jiang Ting''s hand fall, the whole chess game will flash. The original white pieces seem to be alive. A majestic chess ban will suppress bifan''s black spots.


    Between the fingers, completely rolling, shocking!


    But bifan, falls in this white son''s chess way prohibition!


    Bifan a little flustered, the power of blood surging, behind, emerged out of the fire tree blood, very strange blood.


    A pair of jade hands keep turning and waving, and the strange red aura is full of the whole forbidden array.


    But Jiang Ting didn''t care at all. The power of blood was surging. In his palm, the bright blue flame spurted out.


    Jiang Ting is merciful. After all, he wants to enter luanyun villa.


    Bifan now, aware of the danger.


    Even though her cultivation is a martial arts king, she can''t suppress the seven layer boy in the blood refining period!


    "Out!"


    With a rebuke, a golden light rose in bifan''s eyebrow. In an instant, the golden light filled the forbidden array like a sharp sword.


    Jiang Ting''s lips slightly raised, and he finally understood what the jumping guidance represented!


    The sea of secret books is very spiritual. He should have noticed this part. Now, Jiang Ting is going to take it back!


    Yes, this is the Yin Yang chess manual in bifan''s hands!


    Jiang Ting''s eyes narrowed slightly. The secret skill has recognized him. Now, he wants to take back this part of the secret skill!


    With a surge of aura, Jiang Ting has reached out to hold the piece of gold offered by Bi fan


    He wants to refine!


    Bi fan thinks that Jiang Ting wants to use his own strength to save his forbidden array. He can''t help but smile coldly. If he directly contacts the Yin Yang chess manual, he is looking for death!


    Bifan''s sneer suddenly stopped and turned into shock and fear.


    Because, I don''t know when a Golden Book appeared on the top of Jiang Ting''s head. The golden light on the book is similar to his own page, but that kind of momentum is much stronger than his own side!


    And bifan saw that Jiang Ting pushed this page to this golden book


    When her heart sank, did Jiang Ting want to snatch her own chess score in full view of the public?


    Bifan just thought of this, Jiang Ting has given her the exact answer, that is, he has started refining!


    "Jiang Ting, stop it!"


    Bifan is in a hurry.


    Her weapon was a strange red whip, like the vine on the fire tree behind her.


    "Leave me the chess score!"


    Bifan while talking, while dancing weapons, rushed to Jiang ting.


    "This chess score has been on you for a long time, but you can''t refine it. Now, let me do it. You stay here for me!"


    Jiang Ting is also merciless.


    One hand pinches out a sword Jue, and Da Fan Tian Long Jue falls on her own forbidden chess path. Bifan, who is in the forbidden chess path, is attacked in all directions. Jiang Ting won''t give her a chance.


    People watching chess were all shocked. This is a shocking picture!Such a little bit of yin and Yang chess score is not all. Jiangting has finished refining quickly.


    Raise hand a ban, let bifan can''t walk out of this space, spirit weapon, smile: "I also want to deal with the other person, please wait a moment!"


    Jiang Ting glanced at all the people on the scene, then turned around and left.


    Bitong has been confused for a long time, and she can''t understand why this Yin Yang chess manual can''t deal with this Jiangting, which has never happened!


    When Jiang Ting appears on the other side of the chessboard, Bitong has no bottom in her heart.


    Jiang Ting didn''t have any chance to react. He raised his hand and dropped the last piece on the chessboard. It was very murderous!


    Bitong is desperate.


    I lost.


    The loss was complete.


    The flowing light of the chess array flashed. This time, Jiang Ting went straight to the ground. Bitong''s chess array was broken up in an instant. Pieces flew out and landed on the ground. Her chess game disappeared!


    "No way, how could that be!" Bitong cried out.


    "I can also tell you that in the other space artifact, I am also a winner!" Jiang Ting said the result calmly.


    All the chess spectators were stunned. They could not believe what they saw. This young boy, who was slightly immature, challenged both of them without losing. He defeated the sisters of luanyun villa and broke the myth of their invincibility!


    "Wow..." Very quiet environment, the moment was replaced by a noisy, more accurately, should be a boiling!


    In people''s hearts, the group is silently reading a sentence: this Jiangting is too powerful. Maybe, on the gravel beach, Jiangting will become a leader of the times.


    "Impossible, absolutely impossible!"


    This is Bi Tong''s subconscious reaction. Her whole body''s blood is surging, and the fierce pressure is rolling in an instant, directly pressing on Jiang ting.


    Bitong''s blood power is completely opposite to bifan''s, cold wind''s blood.


    Bitong''s blood power across the place, instantly frozen up, although only a thin layer of ice and snow, but in this cold temperature, but gradually become transparent, even erosion, weathering into ice!


    On the other side is a prince of martial arts. Naturally, Jiang Ting dare not look down upon him. His blood is surging, and his hands are surging with boundless ice and snow.


    The blue ice and snow of Jiangting collided with Bitong''s boundless cold wind.


    However, we only felt that the space artifact under our feet had a violent vibration.


    "Boom..."


    Just now, the raging cold wind was severely retreated by the ice and snow of Jiangting. These cold winds could only rotate around Bitong, and could not move forward at all.


    "I''ll let you go if I can get my weight!"


    Abuse, disdain.


    Bitong is a member of luanyun villa, but her pride has long been extraordinary. But now, she can only be suppressed by this person who is lower than her accomplishments. There is no way.


    Looking at bifan frowning tightly, Jiang Ting opens his mouth again.


    "Take out your Yin and Yang chess manual, I can spare your life, otherwise, as long as I use another 20% of my strength, no one can save you!"


    Overt provocation.


    One way to live, one way to die.


    "Wow..." People are shocked again.


    Jiang Ting, a young monk, dares to rob other people''s things in front of luanyun villa. Don''t you want to live?!


    It''s Jiang Ting''s wish to make up for this sea of books. As for luanyun villa, if you can see the master here, won''t you save more effort?


    Jiang Ting never rigidly follows the set road. He knows what his goal is.


    This Yin and Yang chess, Bitong as life, naturally will not give Jiangting, a cold smile: "you don''t think!"


    After a moment''s panic, now, Bitong also responded and continued to sneer: "this is luanyun villa. I don''t believe it. You dare to do it!"


    Jiang Ting also smile, but, it is a face of evil smile.


    "I knew that you wouldn''t give it to me so honestly, then I''m not polite!"


    What do you mean?


    Seeing the sudden change of Jiang Ting''s painting style, everyone didn''t understand what was going on.


    I saw Jiang Ting wave his hand. I don''t know how many pithy formulas he offered, but he fell directly on his forbidden array.


    His chess way array crushed Bitong. His one is still intact. At the moment, through Jiangting''s pitfalls, this forbidden array is more powerful and completely envelops Bitong in it!


    Bitong sees Jiang Ting''s tactics, and her heart surges. After the game just now, she wants to arrange the forbidden array. She has more heart than strength, but this Jiang Ting


    It''s shocking!


    Jiang Ting smiles even more evil. He comes forward and touches Bitong''s face


    "Jiang Ting, you What are you doing It''s very depressing that yipinwujun is suppressed by Jiangting. Now, how can this Jiangting become so shameless and obscene?"What are you doing? I didn''t tell you just now that I want your Yin Yang chess score. You don''t want to give it to me, so I have to use the simplest and crude method. "


    Jiang Ting said, close to Bitong, voice evil spirit said: "let you become my person, so, you should be willing to put the chess score that out of it!"


    "No!"


    Bitong just came back calm, all of a sudden was Jiang ting to disturb, she was more shocked than just now!

 Chapter 579

    "I think I can do it before the people of luanyun villa come here!"


    With these words, Jiang Ting''s big hand has already grasped Bitong''s clothes on her chest. Just tear them down


    Bitong broke down in an instant.


    "Jiang Ting, I''ll give it to you!"


    She can''t imagine being invaded by Jiang ting in front of so many people. It''s worse than death. So she chose to compromise and hand over the Yin Yang chess score!


    Jiang Ting laughs in his heart. In fact, he is not such a person at all. He just scares her.


    When Jiang Ting''s pressure relaxed a little bit, Bitong didn''t move and hesitated.


    "Chess score!" Jiang Ting stares at Bi Tong fiercely.


    Just these two words completely crushed Bitong.


    Hard stare at Jiang Ting, Bi Tong has to read a heart move, a golden light rises from the eyebrow heart.


    Seeing this golden light, a smile appeared on Jiang Ting''s face.


    Once again, Jiang Ting sacrificed the sea of books.


    The golden light of the sea of books, in an instant, wrapped up this page, because at the moment, Bitong could not resist, so Jiang Ting easily brought this golden page to his face.


    This time, refining is also very fast, almost in the blink of an eye.


    But soon, Jiang Ting felt uncomfortable.


    The secret skill of the sea of books has been taken back by him, but his divine sense seems to be impacted by some force!


    Without saying a word, Jiang Ting reluctantly withdrew from the space artifact. At the moment, so many people also came outside.


    Despite too much, Jiang Ting quickly sat on the ground, raised his hand and arranged a ban, which could envelop him in it.


    Originally, he was worried about his own safety, but in an instant, Jiang Ting almost scolded himself as a pig.


    Why did he forget the tea garden that Yi''er gave him!


    Mind a move, Jiang Ting entered the tea garden.


    Being here, Jiang Ting felt relieved and entered his own divine space.


    When he entered the divine space, he understood that he just managed to refine these two golden pages. However, in the divine space, they were flying around and did not return to the sea of books at all!


    Jiang Ting quickly reached out and held the two pages in his hand, and the sea of books was trembling slightly to express his dissatisfaction.


    "Alas..."


    Jiang Ting sighed and reached for the sea of books.


    Carefully turn to the chessboard that page, carefully put yourself just got these two pages, this page is complete, but, it seems that things are not so simple, these two pages, not obedient, Jiangting has not closed the sea of books, these two pages fly away!


    "Heal with the power of divine consciousness..."


    In the secret skill of the sea of books, there is a strong voice.


    Since refining the secrets of the sea of books, Jiang Ting has never heard the sound of the sea of books, which makes Jiang Ting very surprised.


    "Master, master, can you show up?"


    But no matter how Jiang Ting inquired, there was no response.


    Since the sea of books recognized himself, in the desperate situation, he broke through many times, so Jiang Tingxin said this.


    He took the two pages back, carefully stitched them together, and the power of divine consciousness surged.


    It turns out that the sea of books recognized him, and his power of divine knowledge was able to repair the secret skills of the sea of books!


    Wonderful!


    It''s amazing!


    But at the same time, this behavior put great pressure on Jiang Ting''s soul, and the power of divine consciousness was almost exhausted. He felt it for the first time.


    "Huhu..."


    The whole blood flow up, Jiangting know, this is the nine turn dragon Jue function.


    Jiuzhuan Hualong Jue, let the blood flow, the aura in the blood, even can supplement his energy, the power of divine consciousness!


    This clear current shocked Jiang ting.


    In a short time, this page of the book''s secret skill chess way was completely bridged. This page was as brand new as before.


    Seeing this, Jiang Ting couldn''t help laughing.


    But, in an instant, the secret skill of the book sea even sent out a piece of golden light. In the golden light, the aura is abundant!


    It''s like the feeling of returning the aura in the blood


    Jiang Ting found that his blood has opened the bottom line of the food attribute.


    I don''t know how long this process lasted. Jiang Ting felt that his divine consciousness was thrown out.


    When he opened his eyes, Jiang Ting found himself lying on the soft grass.


    But


    The whole body unexpectedly is boundless ache, that or the aura washes in the feeling!


    Is this the rhythm to break through?


    Jiang Ting was surprised!


    Finally, the magnificent aura came back to Dantian, and gradually calmed down.


    It''s a breakthrough.


    Jiang Ting laughs. During the blood refining period, he has more self-protection ability in front of those experts!If it wasn''t for Yier''s tea garden, how many people would have killed him? Jiang Ting smiles bitterly.


    Jiang Ting takes a deep breath, converges the nine turn dragon formula, and stands up.


    Luanyun villa, he must go in.


    But hurry up!


    Jiang Ting doesn''t know what kind of scene he will go out, but he can only go out.


    Being known by others that he has space artifact, he will be in trouble, but he can''t care so much.


    "Jiang Ting? This Where did he go just now? Why can''t he find it at all? "


    "It''s really him!"


    When Jiang Ting appeared, immediately, someone screamed.


    Jiangting silent frown, call what!


    However, there are also good people who say to Jiang Ting, "don''t you go into luanyun villa soon? There''s only time for a stick of incense! "


    Jiang Ting looked at the door of luanyun villa. It was the old man, and a burning incense had been set on his side.


    Nodding his thanks to the man, Jiang Ting hurriedly walked over.


    "Master, I have won two chess players. I want to enter luanyun villa." Facing the old man, Jiang Ting said.


    The old man looked at Jiang ting.


    "You won, but you have to return the chess score to our luanyun villa before you can enter." The old man said coldly.


    This old man''s accomplishments are even higher than those of the two chess players.


    However, he is not afraid of the old man.


    "Losers, is there any reason to get something back?" Jiang Ting frowned.


    Don''t say that he has been thoroughly refined now, even if there is no refining, he will not hand it over, which belongs to the sea of books!


    "Young man, it''s OK to be rampant, but let''s see where it is!" The old man''s eyes sharpened.


    Jiang Ting can''t help but be speechless. Do you have to rush?


    "Master, I come according to the rules of your villa. If you win two chess players, you should let me in. What''s more, this chess score was obtained by me when two people lost chess. I have no obligation to return it. " Jiang Ting is still tough.


    "Then you can''t enter luanyun villa!" The old man''s slight authority has been sent out.


    Seeing the atmosphere tense up, and more anxious is Jiang Ting, because the incense is soon burned out.


    Just at this time, a voice rang out in luanyun villa.


    "Tell him to come in."


    It''s a very rich voice, a woman''s voice, and it''s a woman''s voice.


    As soon as the old man heard this voice, he immediately reduced his momentum.


    There is boundless respect and submission in the eyes.


    On one side of his body, he gave way to Jiang ting.


    "My landlord told you to go in." The old man said, and slightly bent down.


    "Master!"


    After hearing the old man talk like this, people''s jaw was startled!


    Their ultimate goal of coming here is to meet the mysterious villa master?


    Some people even wonder if there is such a leader in luanyun villa


    Now, Jiangting, the magical young man, was invited in by the master himself?


    But they don''t even have the qualification to go in!


    Is the gap too big!?


    Jiang Ting is also slightly stunned, but anyway, it''s a good thing for him!


    Therefore, Jiang Ting also converged his momentum, nodded at the old man and walked into luanyun villa!


    Without two steps, a beautiful woman came up.


    "Mr. Jiang, please take off your mask."


    Jiang Ting was stunned, but he had to take off the mask according to the request of others.


    Here, it''s very comfortable.


    Jiang Ting then understood why people took off their masks.


    Gravel beach, which has been ravaged by snowstorms for a long time, becomes more manic when it enters the boundary of luanyun mountain. Originally, it was thought that it would be more unbearable to enter luanyun mountain villa, but unexpectedly, the environment here is not bad.


    "Mr. Jiang, please follow me." The woman smiles and politely leads Jiang ting.


    After a short walk with the woman, she stopped.


    Turn around, or that polite smile.


    "Mr. Jiang, the leader of our village has told us that those who enter luanyun villa later will go to the entrance of Wanyao Valley by a line of cliff. Now, Mr. Jiang can go to Wanyao Valley by following this road. The time for Mr. Jiang to pass this road is three days. If it is more than three days, even if he arrives at the entrance of Wanyao Valley, he will leave luanyun villa immediately."


    "Er..." Jiang Ting is speechless.


    Looking back, I won the game. The chess master came in. If Hua Lingshi came in, he just gave me a chance!Is luanyun villa a little short of money? How to do anything so expensive!


    Moreover, coming in is also the rhythm of being led by the nose.


    While he could still ask, Jiang Ting quickly stopped the woman and asked, "girl, would anyone who wants to see the leader of luanyun mountain villa be like this?"


    The woman said with a smile: "when you get to the mouth of Wanyao Valley, you will know what''s going on." Then he left.


    Jiang Ting had to breathe.


    This luanyun villa is very quiet. I haven''t seen anyone all the way, so I have to follow the request of others!


    According to the woman''s guidance, Jiang Ting followed the path of sheep intestines.


    However, when Jiang Ting walked on this path, he found that it was actually a very strange place.

 Chapter 580

    Now, Jiang Ting''s spiritual cultivation has been improved once again, and the distance that the power of divine consciousness can explore has become longer. However, when he stepped on this path, he was not aware of it ten steps away, just a heavy mist!


    "What a strange place!"


    Jiang Ting murmured as he raised his guard and moved on.


    After a hundred steps, Jiang Ting saw the picture that shocked him.


    In front of my eyes, is the abyss, cold wind, blowing up from the abyss, piercing.


    Even in the period of refining Qi, Wu Xiu was not afraid of cold and heat, but the wind here made Jiang Ting shiver.


    The wind, with a sense of gray, manic, cold.


    Looking into the distance, Jiang Ting could only recognize the shape of the mountain opposite.


    The shape of these two mountains is very strange, as if they were originally a mountain, which was abruptly split by something and turned into this abyss Canyon in the middle.


    However, it seems that the two mountains are connected by a road, which is not more than five steps wide. Even on the side, it is an abyss.


    It really fits that name, yixianya.


    Jiang Ting didn''t know what difficulties he would have on this road, but now he had no choice but to step on a cliff.


    When stepping on a cliff, Jiang Ting can''t help but close his lips. When standing here and feeling the wind, it makes people feel even colder.


    It''s just a simple wind, but it''s like a sword. Standing here, if you fly in the air, it''s like death.


    If such an abyss falls down, my life will be basically explained.


    Jiang Ting continued to walk, not very fast, and raised his guard.


    "Huhu..."


    This is the voice of someone fighting!


    Jiang Ting stopped immediately.


    Whoosh!


    A white figure fell not far in front of Jiangting.


    "It''s you!"


    Jiang Ting was a little surprised. He was the man who was so beautiful that he saw him at the door.


    The white figure did not expect that there would be someone behind, surprised, quickly turned around.


    When he saw it was Jiang Ting, a slight smile appeared on his nervous face.


    "It''s me."


    It''s a simple conversation. It seems like a friend.


    "Dong Dong..."


    With a burst of heavy footsteps, a more tall figure appeared, Jiang Ting could not help frowning.


    Monster.


    It''s a monster.


    Jiang Ting''s eyes narrowed, five star monster!


    However, this monster has just stepped into the realm of five-star monster, because the opposite corner of its head is still there, and it has not been completely transformed.


    "Little beauty, don''t be so irritable. Come with me. I''ll take you to a good place and make sure you are beautiful to the clouds!"


    This monster, full of demon aura surging, mouth said, but also with boundless obscenity.


    Make Jiang Ting blink an eye, this monster is the intelligence also didn''t change shape completely?


    Or does it mean that this monster can''t separate men from women?


    "I repeat, I am a man, a man!" The handsome man seemed to care about this very much. With a surge of aura in his hand, he rushed to the monster.


    "It''s so beautiful. I''d better be a woman." Although this monster is welcoming, two people you come and I go, the mouth doesn''t stop.


    This makes Jiang Ting feel funny, this one person a demon, hit it, the mouth is not idle.


    Jiang Ting just stood here and looked around his shoulders. Anyway, if these two people don''t decide whether to win or lose, he can''t pass.


    The monster soon found Jiang Ting, with a greedy look on his eyes. He put out his tongue and licked it. He said excitedly, "I can''t imagine that so many people have come here today. If I don''t have meat, I''m sorry for so many opportunities!"


    Taking advantage of this opportunity, Jiang tingshen saw the essence of the monster.


    Rhinoceros.


    Ferocious monster.


    However, this extremely beautiful martial arts practice is not simple. It''s a higher level of cultivation than you are now. It''s the peak of cultivation in the blood refining period.


    In the period of blood refining, he dares to fight with this monster, but he doesn''t lose at all. His fighting power is also terrible.


    "Friend, don''t do it there. Come up and help quickly. Don''t forget, we only have three days. We don''t know how much danger there is in front of us."


    The man retreated to Jiang Ting''s side, took a breath and said.


    Close, Jiang Ting just a look, was shocked by this man.


    In this way, it''s more beautiful!


    I wish I could use all the words like closing the moon and bashing the flowers and sinking the fish and falling the geese for him.


    White as jade skin, even better than a woman''s!


    "I said, my friend, I''m very good-looking. Can you help me solve this monster first, and then I''ll make you look good, OK?"


    The man sees Jiang Ting staring at him, does not lose humor to remind a way."Cough..." Jiang Ting almost lost his breath. He didn''t want to have a good look.


    "Good!"


    This may be the next fellow traveler. Jiang Ting didn''t refuse. His aura rose and he rushed up.


    The monster took a look at Jiang ting and sneered at them: "little beauty, you want to have a companion, don''t you? The eighth floor of blood refining period, are you sure you can help you? It would be nice not to cause you any trouble. "


    Jiang Ting is angry. How dare a monster look down on him like this?


    "Yes? Do you dare to take my fist? " Jiang Ting says to this monster provocatively.


    The monster sneered: "you are killing yourself, do you know?"


    Jiang Ting just laughed and said playfully, "if you don''t dare, just let us go as soon as possible. We have something else to do. Sorry, we can''t play with you."


    "You son of a bitch, do you want to die? After I take your fist, you should be ready for my fist." The monster split his legs and blocked the way of two people.


    Jiang Ting just stared at the monster.


    Ear, but came a word of this handsome man.


    "It''s OK. I''ll fight. Let''s take advantage of our fist first!"


    Jiang Ting wanted to use his kung fu, but when he heard this man''s words, he burst out laughing and venting his anger.


    Is this the legendary kengdai teammate?


    Jiang Ting had to look at the man and said, "are you sure I won''t be killed by this monster after I finish fighting?"


    "With me, what are you afraid of?" The man said with indifference.


    "You won''t take this chance to run, will you?" Jiang Ting said with a smile.


    "I''m definitely not that kind of person!" The man patted his chest and promised.


    Jiang Ting thinks that this man is not only beautiful, but also humorous and interesting. Jiang Ting is very confident in his Da Fan Tian Long Quan. Today, he must try to see if he can beat the monster to death with one punch.


    Therefore, directed at the man told: "don''t talk, bless me."


    The beautiful man nodded and said, "good luck."


    With that, Jiang Ting turned back, and his whole blood was surging.


    He has only one shot.


    After one punch, if the monster is still standing, then he is really in danger!


    Pour the power of blood into your palms. One palm is a blue flame, and the other palm is a blue ice. Ice and fire have the same origin.


    "Da, fan, Tian, long, Quan!"


    Jiang Ting used the power of his blood to draw a strange arc with his palms.


    Two huge palms, one ice and one fire, slowly clenched into fists, "Ka Ka", even the void was broken.


    Fist across an arc, such as lightning general speed, then toward the monster''s head fell down.


    In the eyes of this monster, the eight level martial arts cultivation in the blood refining period is not worth mentioning.


    So, he thinks, this punch falls on oneself, with tickle almost.


    But in fact, when the pressure of ice and fire alternately appeared on the body, the monster instantly panicked.


    Although this battle skill has not yet fallen on him, the power contained in it has made him have fear.


    Rhinoceros already knew, oneself absolutely cannot take down!


    "Roar!"


    All of a sudden, the rhinoceros turned into noumenon with a flash of light. Its huge body twisted and ran away!


    "Huh?"


    It''s too easy to escape!


    However, Jiang Ting couldn''t stop the blow.


    It didn''t fall on the rhinoceros, but on the ground.


    "Boom!"


    Where Jiangting''s palm fell, the rock suddenly loosened and slipped.


    A line of cliff, not wide a path, was Jiangting this punch forcefully smashed out a large crack.


    "Shuli Hua..."


    Jiangting hastened to restrain his breath, and the rocks of the path had begun to fall under the mountain stream.


    "Day


    At the same time, he jumped to the other side.


    Then, the white palm stretched out to Jiang ting and said in a loud voice: "friend, come here quickly!"


    Jiang Ting''s breath is not stable. At this time, the man''s hand is of great help.


    With the help of the other side, easily jumped over.


    Full of gratitude, Jiang Ting said, "thank you, friend."


    A friend, so that the distance between the two people and a lot closer.


    When Jiang Ting just jumped past, behind him, that not too wide path, a cliff will collapse a large piece!


    How close!


    Because of the continuous slide of the rock, at the foot, or bursts of vibration.


    It seems that these collapses will spread.


    Two people can not help but speed up the pace, go forward a long distance, it is stable down.Only then did they stop.


    "Your fist is really powerful. Did you fight for your life?"


    The beautiful man let out a breath and made fun of Jiang ting.


    "Well, I''m afraid the goods will give me a punch. I can''t stand it." Jiang Ting also said so casually, as if he had known a friend for a long time.


    "Chu Ci. And you? " The beautiful man simply reported his name.


    "Jiang ting."


    Chu Ci''s eyes moved.


    "Are you Jiang Ting? The man who brought the Ximen family home? "


    Jiang Ting touched his nose. It was destined to spread, so he had to nod his head and admit it.


    Chu Ci nodded at Jiang ting and gave him a thumbs up.


    "Well, do you think it''s strange that some people will like it just by looking at it. I like you very much." With that, Chuci continued to move forward while finishing his clothes.


    Like it?

 Chapter 581

    What''s the meaning of this?


    Have special hobbies?


    Jiang Ting even wants to find a place to wash his hands.


    Chu Ci wanted to talk to Jiang Ting, but he found that Jiang Ting didn''t catch up at all.


    Look at Jiang Ting''s expression.


    Chu Ci was angry.


    "It''s true that Laozi is beautiful, but he doesn''t have that hobby!" There is some anger in the tone of Chuci.


    Jiang Ting can''t help but feel his nose. When he walks with Chu Ci, he can''t help but make people think that way.


    Embarrassed smile, Jiang ting a few steps to keep up with the songs of Chu, two people walk together side by side.


    "Even if it''s with a man, I''m bending other people!"


    Chu Ci suddenly said such a word, let Jiang Ting back two steps in an instant, this is to imply oneself!?


    Chu Ci just wanted to say something else. Seeing Jiang Ting''s expression again, he was speechless: "can you talk well?"


    "Cough It''s man. You''re amazing. " Jiang Ting opened his hand and shrugged his shoulders in silence.


    The two men had a tacit understanding, so they went together without asking about each other.


    Originally thought that this is just a difficult path, but out of a distance, it has changed, on one side of the path, as if at the bottom of a deep mountain stream, emerged a mountain, this mountain just passed by this path.


    "Whoa, whoa, whoa..."


    It''s underwater.


    Two people stopped, in front of, appeared a huge waterfall, the sound is this waterfall.


    The water poured down from the top of the mountain. Under this huge fall, a magnificent waterfall was formed.


    However, this waterfall is very strange, not white, but green.


    On one side of the mountain, there are four big characters, thorn waterfall.


    When I was near, I finally understood what was going on with the thorn waterfall.


    This is indeed a waterfall, a spring pouring down from the top of the mountain,


    due to the waterfall, this section of the road has become extremely slippery.


    Coupled with the perennial erosion of the waterfall water, most of the road has already been eroded, and the rest can only accommodate the next person.


    "Is this the way?" Chu Ci complains.


    However, the songs of Chu complained and undressed.


    Make Jiang Ting very speechless look at him: "you take off clothes why?"


    "Clothes are very expensive. I don''t want to get them dirty. Put them in the heaven and earth bag." Chuci said with a big mouth, even the shoes were put in.


    Jiang Ting shook his head speechless, this behavior is also like a woman, straight man fart!


    "Jiang Ting, I think it''s more reliable to go up barefoot. If you go down, you''ll lose half your life." Chu Ci looked at Jiang ting and wanted to go up like this. He couldn''t help reminding him.


    "No, it''s not worth money. If it''s wet, I''ll just throw it away." If others forget, in front of this Chuci, we should not lose our reputation.


    If it is simply a slippery path, it is nothing to Chuci and Jiangting.


    When they got close to the green waterfall, their faces changed instantly. The water that fell on their skin was extremely hot. As soon as it fell, a stream of smoke would come out


    That''s a skin burn!


    "Toxic!"


    Two men called at the same time.


    He quickly raised his aura and formed a vigorous Qi to protect himself. Like the splashing water drops from the waterfall, he can''t fall on himself.


    Chu Ci took a look at Jiang ting and said with a smile: "your clothes are as invisible as they are..."


    Jiang Ting looked at his clothes. The water that had just fallen on him had already made a lot of holes in his clothes. However, the words of Chu Ci were really irritating.


    Jiang Ting suddenly took off his clothes, bare arm, leaving only a trouser.


    Chuci smile, two people continue to move forward.


    Out of the distance of a hundred steps, in front of a fork in the road.


    The two roads are the same, wet and narrow.


    The difference is direction, one up and one down.


    What''s going on ahead is not known.


    "Jiang Ting, how far can your divine power go ahead?" Chu Ci is no longer funny, and he turns back to ask Jiang ting.


    "Less than ten steps." Jiang Ting answered sincerely.


    Chu Ci even gave Jiang ting a thumbs up and said, "brother, it''s good. I only have seven steps."


    "I''ll be in front." Jiang Ting said on his own initiative.


    Although there is no difference in the distance, it can be regarded as a psychological comfort.


    Chu Ci didn''t refuse, so they exchanged their positions.


    "Do you think we should take the road above or the road below?" Jiang Ting discussed with Chu Ci.


    But Chu Ci was staring at a rock wall and didn''t speak.


    Jiang Ting just wanted to ask, Chu Ci motioned Jiang ting to have a look.After Jiang Ting finished watching, his nose was crooked.


    On the rock wall, there are a few words: "if you want to know the difficulty of the road ahead, please pay the inquiry fee, more than seven grades of spirit stone 100000, more than seven grades of blood essence 10000."


    At the bottom of the word, there is a tray that has been prepared for a long time. The meaning is very obvious. Just put the spirit stone on it.


    "Is luanyun villa from a black shop?" Jiang Ting was almost rude.


    "It''s so weird. Shall we ask?" Chu Ci discusses with Jiang ting.


    Jiang Ting said, "it''s so expensive. Your spirit stone comes from the strong wind."


    Chuci said with a smile: "almost, I won at the beginning."


    A word from Chu reminds Jiang Ting of people''s comments when he challenged bifan and Bitong!


    "Here''s my credit." Jiang Ting said.


    Jiang Ting wanted to make a joke, but Chu Ci directly threw a bag of heaven and earth to him and said, "take it, I''ve already prepared it for you!"


    Jiang Ting took it and saw that it was a half million stone!


    "So much!" Jiang Ting was a bit surprised.


    "I spend money to come in, this is the rest, we are one and half, I also fight with my life!" Chuci said casually.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Jiang Ting is speechless. It seems that the opening of the goods is not small!


    "You guessed it right. I''ll definitely let those martial arts practitioners spend money on it, but they all lost." Chuci said with a smile.


    "If I lose, do you have so many spirit stones to compensate?" Jiang Ting looks at Chu Ci curiously.


    "It''s just death."


    This is the sentence of Jiang Ting at that time. Unexpectedly, the songs of Chu also came out.


    "Ha ha, have courage!" Jiang Ting had to admire Chu Ci''s mind. He was able to get so many spirit stones!


    After hearing this, Jiang Ting had a better impression of Chu Ci.


    "Don''t talk about the unnecessary. Here, do you want to spend the spirit stone to ask?" Chu Ci turned his head and his eyes fell on the cliff.


    "Money should be used on the blade. I don''t think there''s any difference between the two ways. Let''s choose any one."


    Jiang Ting is reluctant to spend so many spirit stones.


    Chuci also deeply agreed.


    "Up or down, then?" Jiang Ting couldn''t see anything, so he decided to let Chu Ci make up his mind.


    "Since it''s a man, naturally it''s on the top, so let''s go up!" Chuci said with indifference.


    Jiang Ting was a little speechless for a moment, but he just chose a way. He was able to connect the songs of Chu with this one, so there must be no one else.


    "Let''s go."


    Jiang Ting stepped onto the path above. For a moment, there was a strange feeling.


    Jiang Ting can''t tell what it is.


    "Be careful, it''s more slippery here." Jiang Ting reminds the songs of Chu behind him.


    "Thank you."


    Chu Ci also came up, and the two continued to walk forward carefully.


    "Do you realize that there seems to be a faint aura here?"


    Jiang Ting finally understood what the strange feeling was just now.


    Chu Ci stopped his pace, felt it carefully, shook his head and said, "No


    No matter how carefully Jiang Ting felt it, he could not be sure of his judgment.


    Is it the influence of the waterfall?


    Had to shake his head, but said: "that we continue to move forward."


    After a hundred steps, we met a fork in the road.


    Jiang Ting stops. Facing the Chu Ci behind him, he said, "just like just now, it''s still up and down."


    Chu Ci turned his head and looked in another direction. Just like just now, there was still a payment reminder.


    The difference is that this time, the price is twice as high as that of the place just now.


    Two people have a very tacit understanding of the stingy once.


    "Then we''ll go up in your way of thinking?" Jiang Ting said casually.


    I don''t know what''s going on.


    "What a man Chu Ci nodded and praised.


    Jiang Ting gave him a white look and continued to climb the path above.


    In this way, after four forks in a row, according to the plot of two people "men on top", they have already walked on a slippery path very close to the top.


    "It''s really demon spirit!"


    This time, even Chuci felt it.


    Jiang Ting nodded and said: "yes, just now it''s very light, and the gap is not enough. Maybe it''s because of the influence of the thorn waterfall. Now, it''s definitely demon aura."


    "There''s another fork in the road."


    After a few steps, Jiang Ting stopped.


    Two people looked in the same direction at the same time. Sure enough, there was a payment reminder."Your sister!" Chu Ci scolded.


    Because now, if you want to explore the situation of these two roads, you need more than seven grades of spirit stone one million, more than seven grades of blood Refining Essence 100000!


    It''s the same price as the entry price!


    "Day


    This luanyun villa is definitely a black shop!


    Along the way, Jiang Ting felt that luanyun villa''s search for their spirit stone and blood Refining Essence had become the theme!


    "But..."


    The expression of Chu Ci is more serious.


    Jiang Ting''s expression is also deep.


    "It''s really weird here. Since people want so many spirit stones and blood to refine essence, it must be reasonable. Let''s spend money on peace."


    Finally, Chuci suggests.


    This demon aura gives them a feeling higher than the rhinoceros just now.


    "Good!" Jiang Ting nodded.


    They, perhaps, should change a tactic.


    The spirit stone and blood Refining Essence in their hands are all together, just enough for this amount.

 Chapter 582

    Chu Ci first opened his heaven and earth bag, picked it up upside down, and put so many things into the tray.


    This tray is like five bottomless holes. It can''t go back. It absorbs so many spirit stones and blood refining essence at once.


    Jiang Ting''s heaven and earth bag has not been opened yet, and a sound rises.


    "These spirit stones and blood refining essence are not enough to deceive luanyun villa. These spirit stones and blood refining essence will be confiscated!"


    "Poof!"


    After hearing these words, the two people suddenly spray, what else can they say


    Jiang Ting quickly emptied the contents of his heaven and earth bag.


    After waiting for a while, there was no response.


    Two people looked at each other, at the same time at this place burst out rude: "sister, what is the reminder!"


    Just when they were a little impatient, in this small environment, the voice appeared again.


    "The two roads ahead, for the cultivation below the realm of Wu Jun, there is only one dead road, ten breathing time, retreat to the thorn waterfall, there is still a ray of life."


    The voice seems to be able to clearly understand the situation of two people, also very ruthless said such a word.


    "It''s too late for you to use this reminder." For fear that they would not be shocked, they even added such a sentence.


    When they heard this, their eyes were filled with anger.


    Such a reminder is equivalent to no!


    Is there anything worse than this!


    It''s breaking down!


    It''s impossible to cultivate in wujunjing.


    It''s impossible to quit ten breaths.


    Two people have no time to think about countermeasures, a thick demon Aura will be against them ruthlessly oppressed!


    Here comes the monster!


    This is a sentence reflected in two people''s heads at the same time.


    Jiang Ting turns to look at Chu Ci, which also looks at Jiang ting.


    Two people from each other''s eyes, a unique word.


    Fight!


    At this time, only by defeating this monster can we have a chance of survival.


    Nod.


    The two men nodded at each other at the same time, with firm eyes.


    The strength of Jiang Ting''s blood is raised. His feet are like sticking to the ground. His fists are clenched tightly. His waist is slightly bent down. Behind him, a dragon with ice and fire is rolling.


    So is Chuci.


    However, when Jiang Ting saw the power of Chu Ci''s blood, he was slightly stunned.


    Because there is a clear word "Huang" behind the songs of Chu.


    The blood of the emperor!


    When Jiang Ting came to Zhongzhou, he had only heard of such blood, but he had never seen it.


    Unexpectedly, this beautiful Chuci, which is more than a woman, is the blood of the emperor.


    "Hiss..."


    A seeping voice interrupted Jiang Ting''s thoughts.


    In front of my eyes, a huge poisonous snake appeared.


    The viper is as thick as a bucket. Come along this passage.


    Or five star monster!


    Pure from this thick and fierce spirit, it is a monster higher than the rhinoceros monster realm just now.


    However, the head is not the head of a snake, but the head of a beautiful woman.


    This is the monster of the head snake god.


    After the monster''s transformation, he only transformed his head. His face was white, his lips were black, and his head was blue.


    This picture is so shocking!


    Although this face is beautiful, but the eyes are vicious, especially a mouth, spit out a bright red core, two fangs hanging yellow green poison.


    It''s uncomfortable.


    "Ha ha, two little guys, come into my snake way, you are my delicious food!"


    Venomous snake a face sneer, take Yin ruthless, said this sentence.


    Jiangting and Chuci understand that these narrow and long places with radians are not channels at all, because these places are just for the snake to swim back and forth, and the snake is just embedded in this channel.


    "Damn, from the beginning, we were cheated. This is not a channel at all!" After understanding Chu Ci, he scolded.


    "Anyway, it''s impossible to retreat now. Let''s join hands and fight!" Jiang Ting also looked at Chu Ci.


    Now, do they have any other choice?


    "Brother, even if it''s death, it''s enough to have you with me!" Although Chuci is more beautiful than a woman, when facing this fierce monster, his momentum is not inferior to Jiangting.


    "I''ve made you a friend in Jiangting. It''s worth it!" Jiang Ting also had a good time.


    With mutual encouragement, mutual help, they fight up, two pairs of eyes, all staring at the snake.


    "Hiss, do you know how to die?" The snake''s cold eyes looked at the two people with fun. The two martial arts practitioners in the blood refining period couldn''t see enough in front of the snake."Your guys have already run away, you are still waiting to be beaten here, then our brother will help you." Chu Ci has spoken before Jiang ting.


    With unruly arrogance.


    When the voice fell, Chuci had already stepped up to Jiangting, patted Jiangting on the shoulder and said, "my life is up to you. Last time you scared the monster away with one punch, I''ll try my skill as well."


    "Don''t worry!"


    Jiang Ting just happily gave Chu Ci these two words, and then, one foot poured the whole body strength, as if following the slippery ground to connect as a whole.


    The other foot, on the other hand, hooks the foot of Chuci. The two people''s blood power intertwined with each other, and it seems that they have become one.


    With Jiangting as its own foundation, Chuci can rest assured of a free hand.


    "If you don''t behave, you will die ugly!"


    When she saw that the two little martial arts practitioners wanted to resist, she could not help but roll up the demon aura to show her anger.


    "Poof..."


    This poisonous snake is worthy of being a cold-blooded animal. It doesn''t care that the two martial arts practitioners in front of him are very weak. As soon as he shakes his long hair, his black lips move and his mouth opens, he sprays a bunch of venom at them.


    Jiang Ting didn''t make any moves. Now, the songs of Chu are in front of him. He just keeps the foundation of the songs of Chu steady. For others, he believes in the songs of Chu.


    Sure enough, Chu Ci did not disappoint him.


    The power of blood all over the body surged out crazily. The word "Huang" behind him was golden. Moreover, the grade of blood was also the fifth grade blood that Jiangting had never seen before.


    With the power of golden blood pouring into the palm, Chuci''s eyes were cold and merciless, and his thin lips spewed out four words in a low voice.


    "The ashes are gone!"


    "Boom boom..."


    With the power of golden blood, he rolled to a cluster of venom of the oncoming snake. In an instant, the crude venom was chopped by the golden light and could not go on.


    "Sudden..."


    After a flash of fire, the venom becomes invisible and dissipates in the strong wind.


    It was the fire of the elixir field of Chu Ci, which was stimulated by the power of blood.


    This flame, overbearing and ferocious, the venom of the poisonous snake, seems to be the medium of transmitting the flame. This crude snake venom has no time to fall on the ground or spray on them, and has instantly become a fire dragon!


    This end, because of the power of Chu Ci''s blood, naturally can''t be close to two people.


    However, the other side of the poisonous snake was different. The venom was his attack method, and it was from her two poisonous teeth.


    Therefore, the flame instantly burned to the venomous teeth of the snake.


    "Roar, roar..."


    Even her blue hair was partly burned.


    It''s a bit of a mess.


    Belittling the enemy is the result.


    In the mouth of the poisonous snake, the fire in the Dantian of Chuci is still raging. The poisonous snake twisted its body madly and knocked down countless stones from the nearby rocks.


    The attack of the venom of the venom of the snake has no threat to the songs of Chu.


    But the battle skill of Chu Ci didn''t stop because of this. It swept countless forces and continued to fly to the poisonous snake.


    Those strange rocks covered with green moss on one side, I don''t know how much they have been destroyed, they all become the sharpest weapons and fall on the snake.


    "Wow..."


    In an instant, the snake''s body, large and small wounds, bloody, miserable.


    When this move completely fell on the snake, the fire on the snake''s head was almost extinguished. When Chuci''s palm was taken back, he took advantage of the fact that the snake had just been burned and pulled out two poisonous teeth.


    With a flick of his hand, two huge poisons were thrown into the bottomless mountain stream by Chuci!


    Chu Ci, however, could not control his body any more after this move disappeared. After shaking twice, he knelt on one knee and gasped heavily.


    He also used up all his strength, and his whole body trembled slightly, which was a slight reaction after the blood force was pushed to the extreme.


    Or, the songs of Chu also used the power that he could not touch.


    The so-called backfire is to use the force that the martial arts body can''t bear or control.


    This kind of feeling is very uncomfortable, which Jiang Ting knows very well.


    He pulled Chuci behind him and put him in a relatively safe place.


    Chu Ci closed his eyes tightly, his face was a little pale, and he didn''t know anything.


    "Roar!"


    The Viper on the other side was completely angry at last.


    It''s a shame to be beaten like this by Wu Xiu in the blood refining period.


    The venomous snake has to endure the endless pain of its fangs being knocked off, and its body rolls again. Pulling out his fangs doesn''t mean that he has lost his attack power.Monster, after all, is a monster. Although he suffered so many injuries, for him, it was all skin injuries.


    This bloody wound did not weaken his fighting power. On the contrary, it aroused his nature. This poisonous snake is so wild!


    In an instant, it turned into a poisonous snake. The head was not the head of the beautiful woman, but a huge snake head.


    The tail curls a thick stone pillar. If you throw it casually, the stone pillar will fly towards Jiangting, with a strong wind.


    The songs of Chu behind him have lost their fighting power. Fortunately, the move of eating the songs of Chu just now made cracks appear on the rock wall. Therefore, Jiang Ting inserted one of his feet into the rock wall to stabilize his feet.

 Chapter 583

    Jiang Ting didn''t reserve anything and urged Da Fan Tian Long Quan.


    With the continuous improvement of soul cultivation, Jiang Ting just hopes that he will use Da Fan Tian Long Quan, and no longer have backfire.


    This poisonous snake is basically crazy, so Jiang Ting can''t manage so much. No matter what the result is, this time, he must play to the extreme and use his best.


    "Da Fan Tian Long Quan!"


    This time, Jiangting''s Da Fantian dragon boxing is more powerful than I don''t know just now. The strength of the fist contains nine different forces, which makes it possible.


    This poisonous snake has also entered the violent walking mode. It is so bloody that it can''t wait to swallow all the Jiangting.


    With the fist of ice and fire, like a sword, cut through the void, quietly came to the front of the snake.


    It seems that the venomous snake wants to swallow it, but it can''t bear the impact. At this time, it seems that the venomous snake suddenly understands something. These two little martial arts practitioners are not so simple.


    The venomous snake coiled all over and twisted its head madly, but Jiang Ting''s fist forced her to retreat.


    "You forced me to use Neidan. Even if you die, it''s worth it!"


    A pair of eyes of poisonous snake is more vicious and cold than just now, which is also her unique way to kill.


    Success is life, failure is death.


    "Boom..."


    A pure white inner pill of all sizes was vomited out by the poisonous snake. This inner pill exudes boundless demon aura. It contacts with the Da Fan Tian Long boxing of Jiangting, and neither of the two sides can get the upper hand!


    It''s broken!


    Although the Viper was a little afraid of Jiang Ting''s move, he was not helpless.


    Aware of this, Jiang Ting has no bottom in mind.


    How long does it take for the snake to spit out the inner pill? As long as he has the strength to take it back, there will be no problem, but he can''t.


    He didn''t know whether his move would lead to backfire. In case of backfire later, as long as the snake took Neidan, he and Chuci would really become each other''s delicacies.


    The canthus of Jiang Ting''s eyes twitched for a moment, and he had reached this point. Let''s go!


    "Chop the sky and break the wind!"


    It''s just a trick.


    The secret skill recognizes the master. Under the urging of Jiang ting for tens of thousands of times, he has done what he wants, and another layer of fierce chopping around the space.


    The snake''s inner elixir has been gradually pushed back by the river court. As long as the power of the river court can stir the snake, then the snake will die!


    At the moment, the poisonous snake is also looking at the opposite river court. He can''t think of anything. Do you really want to break into the hands of Wu Xiu in this little blood refining period!?


    The snake''s eyes changed and became full of killing intention. It was no longer the casual and playful way just now.


    The murderous spirit of cold-blooded animals is absolutely chilling to the bottom of my heart, which makes the whole thorn waterfall seem to be frozen!


    "Come on!"


    The vision behind him caused by the power of Jiang Ting''s blood is that the dragon is shining all over at the moment. It has shown its domineering power.


    Power mania destroys the sky and the earth.


    Jiang Ting used the manic power he could not control, and he had to do the same.


    It''s the only way to save your life.


    The snake''s inner elixir is about to be forced back by Jiang ting. Such force can only bring terrible damage to the snake. It is something with Jiang Ting''s fierce power!


    But at this critical moment, Jiang Ting suddenly screamed, and his backfire came.


    At the moment of the attack, Jiang Ting turned over and protected Chu Ci behind him.


    Slightly conscious songs of Chu, beautiful face, showing despair.


    "Sorry, I don''t have the means." Jiang Ting just said such a word, then lost consciousness.


    "It''s OK to die together." Chu Ci stretched out his hand and grasped Jiang Ting''s wrist tightly. Both of them were determined.


    "Bang!" The snake''s tail swung and hit two people.


    Chuci, who just had some consciousness, was hit by the snake''s tail all of a sudden, spewing a mouthful of blood, and lost consciousness again.


    "Well, now I''ll take your lives!"


    With a flash of light, the face of a beautiful and demonic woman with a cold expression reappears. Her mouth is full of blood, like a bloodthirsty devil, coming towards Jiangting and Chuci!


    The whole body is surging demon spirit, then want to hurl poison hand at two people.


    "Wait!"


    All of a sudden, at the end of the path, a woman appeared. Seeing what she had just seen, the woman angrily scolded the snake.


    Just now, the poisonous snake still wanted to kill the two men, but now, he stopped his whole body, as if this woman was his nemesis.


    "You want to kill?" There was anger in the woman''s voice, which seemed colder than the snake just now."Little master, I dare not." Venomous snake''s body has become a lot smaller. When talking to this woman, she is extremely respectful. She slightly lowers her head and does not dare to look at this woman.


    "I can see clearly that you want to kill them The woman continued to ask coldly.


    "Yes It''s not true, young master. I remember your order. I dare not touch these two people. " Jay would never admit it.


    The woman snorted coldly and didn''t want to entangle with the monster.


    "Go away, go back to your place and wait for the punishment!" The woman put down this sentence, ignored the poisonous snake, and went to Jiangting and Chuci.


    Although this woman''s cultivation is not high, but the snake did not dare to have a little disrespect, quickly submissive left, did not dare to look back.


    The woman came to Jiangting and Chuci and looked down at them. She could not help sighing.


    "You are so stingy. Is it more important for spirit stone and blood to refine essence than life?"


    After complaining about this sentence, he stretched out a pair of jade hands and helped Jiang ting up, only to find that their hands were so tight.


    The woman slightly moved, this for each other''s brotherhood, very moved her.


    She walked through the thorn waterfall with her light body. Everything in the thorn waterfall seemed to have no effect on this woman.


    The woman flew directly with Jiang ting in the air, and soon landed on the sunny grass opposite.


    At the moment of the river court, the whole body still can''t help shaking, that is the result of reverse bite.


    The woman took out a pill from her arms and put it into Jiang Ting''s mouth. She said faintly, "I can only help you so much."


    Finish saying, stand up, the original meaning is to want to leave, but, look back at that small passage of another man.


    As soon as he was light, he came back to the place he had just been.


    "Now that you and he have become such friends, you don''t have to suffer here alone."


    After leaving such a sentence in her clear and graceful voice, she came to Jiangting with songs of Chu.


    The woman thought of seeing two people''s appearance, can''t help but frown, but a bad smile, let two people''s hands tightly hold together again, also took out a pill into the mouth of Chu Ci, and then floated away.


    When Jiang Ting''s divine sense slowly felt, he slowly opened his eyes.


    His divine consciousness has converged into his own divine space.


    He is still suffering all over. Seeing the soul in his divine space, which is blue, very manic, like boiling water, is it not painful?


    Jiang Ting quickly stretched out his hands and tried to stabilize his soul.


    It worked, and soon he was less miserable.


    Now, I don''t know what state the monster is. Anyway, he is still alive!


    Jiang Ting quickly opened his eyes, but saw in front of him a magnified face, which was very beautiful, just like a woman.


    "Chu Ci, you are sick!" Jiang Ting quickly stood up and pushed Chu Ci aside.


    But Chu Ci didn''t pay attention to Jiang Ting''s action at all. He still sat casually and said, "we have come here."


    "Cough..." Jiang Ting followed Chu Ci''s eyes and looked behind him. Sure enough, behind him was the strange green thorn waterfall. Jiang Ting rubbed his eyes directly and said, "are we really here?"


    Chu Ci stood up and took his clothes out of the bag of heaven and earth. He put on his clothes and asked Jiang Ting, "what are you doing? Where did you get that viper? "


    Jiang Ting then reacted and looked at Chu Ci with wide eyes, and said, "isn''t that poisonous snake defeated by you?"


    "I thought it was you..." The words of Chu Ci were only half said, but they didn''t go on.


    Two people are aware of something at the same time.


    How on earth did they get through the thorn waterfall? Where is the snake now?


    "Do you know anyone in luanyun villa?" After thinking for a long time, Chu Ci asked Jiang Ting first.


    Jiang Ting shook his head decisively and said, "if I knew the people here, would I have to work so hard at the gate of luanyun villa! You don''t want to... "


    Jiang Ting stopped immediately when he said this, because he thought that the leader of luanyun villa once said something for him. Just now


    "Just now, can''t it be the leader of luanyun villa who saved us?" Chuci immediately realized this.


    "Really? I don''t think so. " Jiang Ting shook his head.


    "She asked people to let you in, and she would let you lose your life here?" Chu Ci stood up with a firm face.


    "How do you know?" Jiang Ting looks at Chu Ci in surprise.


    Chuci hugged his shoulders with a smile and said: "so loud, everyone heard it!"Jiang Ting was a little speechless and said with a bitter smile, "but I really don''t know her!"


    "And you? You are so elegant. Are you an admirer here Jiang tingcai doesn''t always let Chuci take advantage of it.


    "No Chu Ci shook his head for sure.

 Chapter 584

    "Is it true that luanyun villa has a conscience and remembers so many of our spirit stones and blood refining essence? Then, let the snake go back, and then, someone took us out of the thorn waterfall? " Chu Ci made a serious guess.


    Jiang Ting shook his head speechless. This song of Chu is so unexpected. The brain hole is so big.


    Is that possible?


    Jiang Ting shook his head and was too lazy to pay attention to Chu Ci.


    They began to look around.


    "Anyway, now we have passed through the thorn waterfall. Although we have been trapped by the luanyun mountain villa, it''s not a loss, so let''s go to Wanyao Valley directly."


    Jiang Ting has always been in such a state of mind.


    Chuci tidied up his clothes, and returned to the previous kind of elegance.


    "I won''t go to Wanyao Valley to join in the fun."


    This sentence of Chu Ci surprised Jiang ting. He came to luanyun villa to enter Wanyao valley? This Chuci didn''t go!?


    Chu Ci saw Jiang Ting''s shock and said with a smile, "I have something else. If we are predestined, we will meet again."


    Jiang Ting nodded. It was a chance meeting. Naturally, Jiang Ting would not ask deeply. He hugged Chu Ci and said, "brother Chu, take care!"


    "Brother Jiang, thank you very much. Have a safe trip, too."


    Two people turn around at the same time and walk in different directions.


    Along the only mountain road, Jiangting can see a valley mouth like a gourd mouth from a distance. Next to the valley mouth, there are three big characters with different colors of rocks: Wanyao valley.


    It''s very conspicuous.


    The Mountain Gate of the valley pass was closed tightly, very lonely.


    Just at this time, a voice came out in the void, which was still the voice of the woman.


    "Welcome to our luanyun villa. You can enter the Wanyao Valley training only if you are under 20 years old. In order to have more opportunities for you, this time, the top three people who enter the Wanyao Valley can get a hint from the gatekeeper. I hope you can gain something from this training."


    As long as people in luanyun villa can hear this voice, Jiang Ting can also hear it clearly.


    It''s the master again.


    In front, a short distance, is the entrance of Wanyao Valley, is he the lucky first person to arrive?


    Even Jiang Ting was thinking, is this a kind of care for him.


    Because when thinking about these, Jiang Ting has arrived at the gate of Wanyao valley.


    Definitely the first.


    At the same time, on the other side of the road, there was a noise of footsteps.


    With a slightly excited voice.


    "Brother, this is really a good opportunity. The young master of Beitang family seems to be lingering behind. If our brother and sister arrive at the entrance of Wanyao Valley first, we Nangong family will make a lot of money this time!"


    A very exaggerated dress, a face of unruly not lost to the Eastern Han Ke woman, walking in the front, to the side with her looks somewhat similar to the man said.


    "Sister, you are right. This is a good chance for us. Let''s go and have a look first!" The man responded.


    Behind the people, all silently behind, dare not test too close.


    Because these two people are the young lady and young master of Nangong family. The man''s name is Nangong Ying and the woman''s name is Nangong Feng.


    "Brother, let''s hurry up. The boy in the North Hall night is very cunning. Now everyone knows. Don''t let him take advantage of it!" Nangong Feng urged.


    Nangong Ying was not very nervous. She comforted her sister and said, "sister, don''t worry. As long as we get a map, there will be no problem. Are you still afraid that your brother won''t take you with me? After all, the Nangong family and the Beitang family should not tear their faces apart. We can only be swallowed by the Dongfang family or the Ximen family. "


    Nangong Feng woke up and nodded: "brother, you think it''s thoughtful."


    While speaking, even the individual quickened his pace.


    "Well?"


    When two people arrived at the entrance of Wanyao Valley, they saw a figure in front of the gate of Wanyao Valley!


    They should definitely be the fastest. How can there be a person before them?


    Nangong eagle''s eyes were cold in an instant!


    When Jiang Ting heard the sound of footsteps, he also turned around and looked at the visitors.


    I don''t want to kill you.


    The moment Nangong eagle''s expression changed, Jiang Ting noticed it.


    Cold, angry, is the man to see their own eyes.


    It''s impossible for the martial arts practitioners to queue up on a first come first served basis. They can only speak with strength.


    "Get out of the way!" Seeing that the man didn''t want to move, Nangong Eagle could not help spitting out these two words coldly.


    Jiang Ting frowned.


    Unreasonable and rampant.


    With such luxurious clothes, Jiang Ting knew that they were either from the Nangong family or from the Beitang family.He is not afraid of the two most famous families, Dongfang family and Ximen family.


    "Why do you tell me to get out of the way?" Jiang Ting''s light rhetorical question.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    In an instant, Nangong eagle was a little tongue tied.


    Because no one has ever disobeyed him.


    Jiang Ting is the first.


    After Nangong''s family, Wu Xiu came from all over the world. He was stunned to hear Jiang Ting''s words.


    Soon, there was a lot of discussion.


    "Where did they come from? It''s fierce. "


    "It''s killing. This is the young master of Nangong family."


    Behind Nangong eagle, Nangong family''s disciple pointed to Jiang Ting''s nose and said, "Stinky boy, where did you come from? How dare you disrespect the young master of Nangong family? Get out of the way, or we won''t be polite... "


    "Pa!"


    The boy was interrupted by a loud slap before he finished.


    No one can see how Jiang Ting moved, and then he slapped the speaker in the face.


    This situation did not occur to Nangong Ying.


    What''s more, the bodyguard didn''t think of it!


    After a slap, everyone was quiet.


    "You should respect people when you speak. If you don''t know other people''s names, ask respectfully. Don''t come up with such a stinky mouth. If I call you shit, will you?" Jiang Ting adjusted his posture and leaned against the cliff to teach the speaker a lesson.


    "Presumptuous!" Nangong Eagle step forward.


    How dare you beat me in the face?


    "Who are you?"


    After all, this is in luanyun villa. Nangongying should have kept a little sense.


    Jiang Ting smiles faintly.


    "Jiang ting."


    But when Nangong Ying heard the name, he could not help frowning. Jiang Ting, the name has already spread among the four families. He dares to break the ban of the Ximen family and take advantage of the absence of the Ximen family''s owner. He is really brave!


    The Nangong family and the Beitang family thought that this Jiangting family would find a unknown West to practice. After all, there are so many good things in hand, so it''s no problem to improve their cultivation.


    But now, this man actually appeared here, the first came to Wanyao Valley, the most important thing is, how dare he report his name like this!?


    Nangong Ying looks at Jiangting slightly. The blood refining period is eight levels, which is two levels lower than himself.


    After a moment''s surprise, Nangong Eagle scorned.


    It must be the boy''s luck to successfully attack Ximen''s family!


    Maybe there are some talents in the art of prohibition, but the combat power must be weak.


    No one can practice the art of prohibition and combat power to the extreme.


    On second thought, Nangong Eagle showed a greedy look. He not only wanted to drive the Jiangting away, to make sure that their Nangong family was in the first place, but also ransacked the Jiangting. Then, the wealth of the Ximen family was his own!


    "Are you really Jiang Ting?" Nangong Ying asked, suppressing his excitement.


    At the same time, people''s discussion is all up. The name of Jiangting is the most talked about name on the gravel beach recently. Some are envious and envious, and some say that he died. However, when the name of Jiangting is mentioned, people all have the desire to see who this is.


    Now, it turns out to be such a young man!


    "You think, now, on the gravel beach, who dares to say his name is Jiang ting in front of your four families?" Jiang Ting light smile way, at will say.


    Nangong Eagle also sneered.


    "Jiang Ting, you are the first one who dares to talk to me like this. I can give you a chance. If you apologize to me and show your sincerity, I think I can forgive you." This time, Nangong Ying seems to have a good temper to talk to Jiang ting.


    Nangongying has his own plan. If Jiangting is defeated or even killed in front of so many people, nangongjia''s status will be promoted.


    And this Jiangting, he is very sure!


    "Nangongying, first of all, I told you to get out of the way, because you are unreasonable and it''s not me who is wrong. So, I don''t have to apologize to you. Second, if you want to do something, hurry up and don''t talk so much nonsense. Otherwise, I will think you are afraid of me. I also remind you, don''t regret later."


    Crazy, arrogant, very arrogant, since Jiang Ting accepted Yi''er''s help, he decided not to keep a low profile.


    Nangong Eagle said with a cold smile: "Jiangting, you don''t think the four families are really afraid of you, do you?"


    "I don''t know what you Nangong family means, but Dongfang family and Ximen family dare not appear in front of me." Jiang Ting shrugged and said.


    When Nangong Ying heard that the Dongfang family of Jiangting also said it, he couldn''t help laughing and pointed to Jiangting and said, "boy, what''s the relationship between Dongfang family and you? Is it unintentional? You are really taking all the good things to yourselfThe story of Jiang ting and Wu Xin has been spread on the gravel beach for a long time, so people burst into laughter.


    Jiang Ting didn''t say anything about people''s sarcastic smile. When the laughter subsided a little, he slowly said, "I didn''t mean to, it''s also me!"


    These five words, light from Jiang Ting''s mouth, let those who laugh, instantly put away all the sound.

 Chapter 585

    It''s their shortsightedness.


    It turns out that these two major events are what the young man in front of him did!?


    Incredible!


    It''s incredible!


    Looking at Jiang Ting, it''s absolutely true!


    Looking at the appearance of Nangong eagle, Jiang Ting said with a smile, "are you afraid?"


    Nangong Ying shakes his head, which really makes him a little unexpected. After seeing Jiang Ting''s accomplishments again, Nangong Ying thinks about these two things Jiang Ting has done, and he is calm.


    Because, these two matters, Jiang Ting is all sneak attacks, is not by virtue of own real strength at all, therefore, does not need to be afraid at all!


    Nangong Eagle sneered: "afraid? Do you think I need to be afraid of you? Today, I''ll let you know that the four families are powerful! "


    "Just let it go!" Jiang Ting stands proudly and says to Nangong Ying.


    Now, he wants to let these people know his means, and the Nangong eagle in front of him is the stepping stone!


    Nangongying has his own idea. If nangongying defeats Jiangting here, their status as nangongs in gravel beach will reach an unprecedented height.


    For nangongying, Jiangting is also an excellent opportunity.


    "My accomplishments are higher than you. Others say that we Nangong family are bullying. I also suppress my accomplishments to the eighth level of blood refining period. Moreover, I only use one hand. Do you dare to bet with me once?" Nangong Ying, as he spoke, carried his left hand behind him and only extended his right hand to Jiang ting.


    Nangong Ying''s move was extremely cruel. He didn''t give Jiangting any way out. Under such circumstances, Jiangting had no choice but to promise.


    Jiang Ting just looked at Nangong Ying''s right hand and said with a disdainful smile, "let''s use all your means to avoid wasting time."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    All the people present, all speechless looking at Jiang ting.


    What do you think of this product?


    Nangong Ying gave him a chance to live, but he didn''t want it?


    Nangongying, the young master of the four families, stepped into the realm of Wu Jun at a young age. Moreover, the fighting power is against heaven, and Jiangting is just the eighth floor of the blood refining period, which everyone can see.


    Nangong Ying doesn''t want to talk any more. No matter how powerful Jiang Ting is, he has no choice but to accept his tongue!


    With anger, Nangong Eagle slowly urged his blood power.


    "This Jiangting really belittles Nangong family. Nangong family is the standard blood of the five elements. Its combat power is a little stronger than ordinary people. Now, its cultivation is higher than Jiangting. Jiangting will lose."


    "It should be said that he is dead. Do you think the young master of Nangong family will let him go?"


    "Even if nangongying suppressed his cultivation to the eighth floor of the blood refining period, Jiang Ting was not sure that he would win nangongying. He was able to attack the Ximen family in canhua city successfully because there were no experts in the Ximen family at that time. He just made a hole."


    People think that Jiang Ting''s arrogance is a little too much, just talking big.


    On the top of another peak of luanyun villa, there is a small pavilion. There are two people in the pavilion. One is an old woman, the other is a very beautiful woman.


    "This man is so arrogant that you can still say good things for him like this?" The old woman angrily poked the crutch in her hand heavily on the ground, which meant to reprimand the woman behind her.


    "It''s not his fault, either." Women''s eyes just stare at the foot of the mountain, light said.


    "You really like this kid?" The old woman suddenly looked back at the girl.


    "I don''t know." Woman a little absent-minded answer, eyes, did not leave the mountain, Jiangting figure.


    "Do you think I don''t know anything about letting him go near the gate of the villa and yelling at my spirit beast Viper?" The old woman stares at the girl.


    "Don''t forget, he''s the one who made you look like you are today." The old lady shook her head, and her tone was not so sharp.


    When the girl heard this, she finally took her eyes back, looked at the old woman opposite and said, "I don''t know whether he hurt me or saved me. How do you know?"


    "Are you blaming me?" The old woman''s eyes, across a touch of helplessness and chagrin.


    "I''ve never complained about anyone. My fate is like this. I don''t want to complain. In fact, I don''t know if that method works. It''s good to crack it like this." There seemed to be a little relief on the girl''s face.


    The old woman sighed a little, looking at the girl''s eyes are not so fierce, but the tone is still a little cold.


    "I would never have seen him without iris aquatica!" The old woman said firmly.


    "You What do you have to do with this aquatic iris? I can''t figure it out! " The girl was a little anxious.


    "It''s the rule of luanyun villa. Rule is rule. You can''t break it!" My mother-in-law''s tone is not negotiable.The girl clenched her lips tightly and said nothing. She seemed to understand the old woman''s temper.


    "Do you think he can beat nangongying?" The old lady didn''t trust Jiang Ting very much.


    "Just look at it." It seems that the girl doesn''t want to guess, and it seems that the answer is already in her heart.


    The old lady took a look at the girl and sighed. Then she said to an old man standing not far behind: "Uncle Chen, when the mountain gate is opened, you can do it according to my arrangement."


    "Yes


    The old man left.


    "Fight Girl''s eyes across the mountain, light said.


    Then, can''t help but stand on tiptoe, the girl''s mind was attracted by the two people at the foot of the mountain.


    Seeing that the girl was so nervous, the old woman couldn''t help looking back and said to the girl, "since you want to see it, you can go down to see it. If you want to, you can also go into Wanyao valley. Be careful."


    At first, the girl didn''t believe her ears. When she saw her mother-in-law''s kind eyes, her face also changed. She saluted her mother-in-law and said, "I''ll go."


    Looking at the girl''s back, the old woman''s expression is complex.


    "Bang!"


    The mouth of Wanyao valley.


    Jiang ting and Nangong Ying send out a combat skill to each other at the same time.


    Jiangting a tiger roaring, dragon singing blade, with Nangong eagle''s eagle''s holy fire roared together.


    Nangong eagle is the blood of fire. When he came up, he used his own blood to play the holy fire of eagle. A fire eagle''s long wings spread out and went straight to Jiangting.


    When the battle skill of Jiangting burst out the sound of tiger roaring and dragon singing, the eagle with blue flame suddenly felt a little afraid, and even did not dare to move forward.


    "Broken!"


    At the moment, Jiang Ting also had a hand behind him. He just used a kind of palm to make the tiger roar and the Dragon sing. With Jiang Ting''s roar, the fire Eagle seemed to have been used as a body immobilization method, and could not move.


    When the mountain wind blows, the fire Hawk is like a shadow. It is dispersed by the mountain wind and has no trace any more.


    However, this tiger roaring and dragon singing blade of Jiangting just stopped for a moment, and then went straight to nangongying.


    Nangong Eagle didn''t expect that his eagle''s holy fire was so weak in front of Jiang ting. Because he broke his eagle''s holy fire just now, he didn''t believe that the existence of his own military realm could not be stopped!


    Therefore, Nangong Eagle hands a letter, cross in front of the chest, blocked the Jiangting this battle skill.


    "Sha Sha..."


    Jiang Ting''s skill pushed Nangong Eagle back dozens of steps, and Nangong Eagle stopped.


    Nangong eagle, said nothing, did not expect, Jiangting, unexpectedly so strong!


    "Nangongying, I said you should come up with two hands. You have to pretend. Now, don''t you use two hands?"


    Before Nangong Eagle could react, Jiang Ting''s voice of ridicule came, which made Nangong eagle''s face fever.


    A move does not waste Jiang Ting, even if it is a loss of face.


    Now, he''s completely down!


    Thinking of this, nangongying no longer cares about his identity. He is a young master of the four families. Now, he just wants to kill Jiangting.


    "Boom!"


    Nangong eagle''s accomplishments soared, and he no longer suppressed his own strength. Surrounded by the breath of a military king, he went straight to Jiangting.


    Jiang Ting didn''t move, but he had already pushed his aura to the extreme. After all, it was yipinwujun.


    "Bang!"


    With a dull sound, the two men''s powerful pressure, which was formed by their own vigorous Qi, bumped into one place. Although Jiang Ting didn''t sweep back Nangong eagle''s powerful pressure, Nangong eagle''s powerful pressure couldn''t move forward at all!


    At the moment, Nangong Eagle has used all his strength!


    "Hiss..."


    When people see this situation, they finally understand why Jiang Ting dare to be so rampant in front of Nangong eagle''s forehead, because his fighting power is not inferior to Nangong Eagle at all!


    People finally understand that Jiang Ting really has the strength, rather than being so lucky when no one sneaks on Ximen mansion.


    Lucky people, it seems, are all capable people.


    "Blood of fire!"


    Nangong eagle''s most proud flame blood suddenly surged out.


    "Poof!"


    Behind Nangong hawk, a bright blue flame burned up. In an instant, the temperature of the environment increased a lot.


    Seeing the power of the blood, Jiang Ting was not moved at all. He did not stir the dragon''s blood, but the power of the five elements contained in the blood.


    Ice and fire have the same origin.


    "This..."


    "It''s incredible that a person''s blood can even present a different look!""It seems that Jiang Ting is very strange..."


    "I can''t blame him for using two identities. No one can tell."


    The identity has been made public, so Jiang Ting doesn''t care.


    Nangong Ying''s eyes crossed an obliteration. If the things of Dongfang family and Ximen family are all in this man''s hands, then


    Nangongying must kill Jiangting and grab these things!

 Chapter 586

    The eyes full of killing intention are full of greed.


    Seeing Nangong eagle''s greed, Jiang Ting couldn''t help laughing. It seems that the lesson just now is not painful enough.


    Since he wants Nangong family to be his stepping stone to Jiangting, Jiangting will not be polite.


    "Nangongying, take your life!"


    With the roar of Jiang Ting, his two hands began to dance. With the strange blood, a bright blue flame came out of one hand, which was similar to the flame of Nangong eagle. The other hand was a bright blue ice. Ice and fire were fighting each other.


    People all took a hard breath.


    This time, Jiang Ting moved first.


    Nangong Eagle didn''t dare to hesitate, and the fierce flame spewed out from his hands, entangled with Jiang Ting''s blood power.


    "Ah..."


    In less than three breaths, Nangong Eagle let out a scream.


    The power of blood is torn by Jiang ting. Looking at this, after a long time, Nangong Ying''s power of blood will be destroyed completely by Jiang ting.


    People are all stupid. They dare not even move. In everyone''s heart, they all think of one sentence, that is, this Jiangting is really cruel. It was born in the gravel beach. Is this the rhythm of rolling the four families?


    "Zheng!"


    In this quiet time, everyone''s ears, sounded a Fengming, this is the sound of sword scabbard.


    "Jiangting, don''t hurt nangongying!"


    A roar, a sharp blade across.


    Jiang Ting can feel that this is definitely not a common weapon. Even if he has seven magic swords in his hand, he doesn''t dare to force it. Next, let alone now he is unarmed!


    So, Jiang Ting had to give up Nangong eagle, and once he retreated, he dodged the sharp sword.


    When I looked back again, a figure appeared in front of me.


    He was thin and short, and his sword was too long. It almost caught up with his height, which was a little funny.


    "Are you Beitang night?"


    Now, there are three of the four families, and it''s not hard for Jiang ting to guess if there''s another one with similar clothes.


    "Yes, the young master of Beitang family, Beitang night." The North Hall night eye is not big, but have spirit very much, thin lip tightly pursed.


    Jiang Ting said with a smile, "young master Beitang, do you mean to help him?"


    Beitang night looked at Nangong eagle and said, "my Beitang family and Nangong family have been friends for generations. How can I let you hurt Nangong brother like this?"


    At the moment, Nangong Ying had already relieved his breath. He was on the verge of death. He seized Beitang night and said, "Beitang brother, Jiangting and Wuxin are the same person. You should be careful!"


    When hearing this news, the North Hall night is also Leng for a while, looked at Nangong eagle, a little can''t believe it.


    Nangong Eagle nodded with deep meaning.


    The eyes of the North Hall night narrowed for a while, also nodded and said: "brother Nangong, you can rest assured. I''ll clean up this arrogant boy first, and you and my brother can talk about the rest!"


    This kind of words, others can''t understand, but Nangong Ying can understand.


    Beitang night not only wants to share the cultivation resources of Jiangting with Nangong eagle, but also wants to get another part of the map!


    But now, Nangong eagle had no reason to refuse, so he had to nod, because just now, Beitang night saved his life after all!


    Happily agreed to North Hall night, South Temple Eagle still a little not at ease.


    Seeing such a Nangong hawk, Beitang night smiles and raises his sword.


    "No one can resist my Beitang family''s Wenling sword!"


    "Ask Ling Jian?"


    When hearing the name of the sword from Beitang night, Nangong eagle was shocked again!


    At the same time, all the people in the room grew their mouths and jaw dropped.


    "This time, the master of Beitang night brought the treasure of Beitang''s house?"


    "Ask Ling Jian, once this sword comes out, you can''t return the scabbard without blood."


    "To ask Lingjian is to ask the other person''s age. After that, his age will stay at this number forever."


    As soon as Wen Ling Jian came out, it attracted everyone''s attention. Even Jiang Ting was no longer the focus of people''s attention.


    Jiang Ting''s eyes are also tight. When chatting with Xiao Chengjin, Xiao Chengjin once mentioned that in the gravel beach, each of the four families has its own strong points. The number of Beitang family is the least among the four families. However, Beitang family is still standing, thinking that Beitang family has a sword to ask age.


    No one knows what level of weapon this sword is. The Wupin spirit weapon that once appeared was also cut off by the Wenling sword. Therefore, as long as the Beitang family takes out the Wenling sword, there is no problem that can not be solved.


    Now, the important heirloom of Beitang family has been taken by young master Beitang night. It can be seen that Beitang family attaches great importance to the power of luanyun mountain this time!Beitang night listened to so many people''s sigh and praise of his family''s treasure. He was very satisfied. His sword shook a sword flower, and his back was behind him. His eyes were fixed on Jiangting.


    Jiang Ting''s eyes also fell on Wen Ling''s sword. Just now he felt the sharp edge of the sword. He already knew that this weapon was not vulgar.


    In addition, this weapon is so famous. It''s a pity that Jiang Ting didn''t have the seven Jue magic sword in his hand. Otherwise, he would definitely compete with Wen Ling sword.


    "Jiangting, if you want to kill nangongying, you should pass my Beitang night first."


    North Hall night will ask age sword in his hand directly to Jiang ting.


    Jiang Ting raised his guard, which should not be underestimated.


    When the North Hall night saw Jiangting bare handed, can''t help but frown and ask: "Jiangting, show your weapon."


    Jiang Ting''s action didn''t change. He just clenched his fist tightly. The seven unique magic sword wasn''t in his hand. The only thing he could resist for a while was the two rings in his hand.


    "No need." Jiang Ting just lightly vomited these three words.


    North Hall night''s eyes fall on his own age sword. He only feels that Jiang Ting''s behavior is the biggest insult to himself. He holds the most famous weapon of gravel beach to ask age sword, and his accomplishments are two levels higher than his opponent''s. he strides over a big realm, and the opponent is barehanded? How can this boy fight in the face so well?


    The North Hall night is also a very proud master. He can''t stand this. His eyes move and he says to Jiang Ting: "in this case, I don''t need weapons!"


    The sword in his hand crossed an arc and was taken away by Beitang night. Like Jiangting, he faced Jiangting barehanded.


    Jiangting didn''t change because Beitang put away his sword at night. He was still in a posture of both attack and defense.


    "I don''t need a sword, but I can let you know what swordsmanship is!"


    Beitangye has been practising swordsmanship since he was sensible. When he arrived at Wujun, he thought that his own swordsmanship was the second among his peers, and no one dared to be the first.


    The North Hall night hears to move, then the strength of own blood vessel also urged to stir up.


    Behind him is a silver sword. It''s very quiet. It''s as steady as Mount Tai.


    Beitang night is a pure sword blood, which is strange among all kinds of blood.


    Beitang family passed the treasure of the town to Beitang night. This sword, combined with Beitang night''s blood power, can really exert the power of this sword to the extreme.


    But Jiang Ting''s weapon is also a sword. He also has a lot of sword skills. Jiang Ting has his own understanding.


    Sword is not so easy to practice.


    North Hall night arm a wave, the whole body''s momentum chilly get up, as if the whole body''s aura, this arm gathered 80%.


    Jiang Ting understood that this northern hall night, is to use the arm as the sword, still use the sword.


    Similar to the action of Beitang night, Jiang Ting also infuses his aura into his right arm, which is like a sword,


    when the blood power surges up, behind Jiang Ting is the dragon with ice and fire, shaking his head and tail, very excited.


    These two kinds of completely different blood force, move a static, form a tit for tat posture.


    Seeing that Jiang Ting was going to fight himself with swordsmanship, the North Hall said with a scornful smile: "Jiang Ting, do you also use swordsmanship?"


    "Is it true that only your Beitang family can use the sword in the whole world?" Jiang Ting is still light, as if the opposite North Hall night is just an ordinary person.


    "Ha ha, it''s arrogant to say that in the whole world, no one dares to use swordsmanship in front of my Beitang family in this gravel beach!" This North Hall night talks, actually have no what arrogance, just state a fact.


    Jiang Ting light said: "that is because you did not meet me, if you met me, you will not talk like this."


    "Cough..."


    On the gravel beach, the swordsmanship of the Beitang family is at its peak. No one can match it. This Jiangting, even if it''s reincarnated, it can''t be powerful!


    Therefore, people still think that this time, beitangye will not lose.


    "Hehe, it''s not a small tone, Jiang ting. Today, if you can break my swordsmanship, I''ll be in the gravel beach from now on. I won''t use swords any more!" Beitang night is confident.


    "Even if you want to use a sword, you won''t have a chance." Jiang Ting''s eyes were very cold and emotionless. Although he didn''t release any killing intention, all the people who saw Jiang Ting''s eyes were cold.


    He is not a murderer. However, these two people are schemers of their own things. If he is a little weak, he will not let himself be in such danger, so he has to kill them.


    "First let you understand what is sword power!"


    The voice of the North Hall night just fell down, the arm just simply waved for a while, there was no too fancy action, simple, but like flowing clouds and flowing water, a fierce momentum, with a sharp sound of breaking the wind, came towards the river court.There are no weapons in Beitang night''s hand, but this kind of momentum, even those ordinary martial arts practitioners with swords in their hands, can''t give out such momentum. It''s a kind of condensation of aura and blood powe

 Chapter 587

    Jiang Ting is more simple, just arms a vertical, meet up.


    Under the strong sword power of beitangye, it is not weak at all. However, the block of Jiangting makes people not aware of the shocking momentum. It seems that it is very common to wave it.


    Everyone shook their heads, sword power, not everyone can control.


    "It''s over!"


    It''s just the judgment in everyone''s heart after seeing two people''s moves.


    Many of them even closed their eyes. Jiang Ting is definitely a rare martial arts talent, but after all, he is too young to be astringent and weak.


    However, just because everyone thinks that, it doesn''t mean that Beitang night thinks the same.


    The North Hall can see clearly in the night. It''s not that there is no sword power in other people''s eyes. It''s that Jiang Ting has already realized the higher level of swordsmanship.


    The so-called swordsmanship has three levels. As long as the sword is used, no matter what combat skills it comes from, only when the sword potential is understood can the power of the sword be really brought into play, and the combat skills will be taken to the extreme.


    Only when you understand the power of your sword can you be regarded as the best swordsmanship.


    At the moment, Jiang Ting''s move is the sword power!


    Beitang night can''t help but be shocked. There are not many people in the gravel beach who can understand the power of the sword. Those who can make the power of the sword subtle can count them with both hands. Moreover, these people are all in Beitang''s home, Jiangting, and they can do so.


    If two people fight together this time, no matter what, the North Hall night is still in the downwind.


    So, heart read a move, North Hall night turned a bend son, took his arm back.


    Seeing that the North Hall night is so smart, Jiang Ting will not continue to rush up. After all, compared with Nangong eagle, the North Hall night is much calmer.


    No one could understand. The two men were not close to each other at all, so they separated.


    Only the North Hall night understand, also a little regret, he really underestimated the river court.


    "What''s the matter with Mr. Beitang?"


    "Does the young master of Beitang want to let this Jiangting pass?"


    "No, under the sword of Beitang night, no one can escape, either death or injury. This Jiangting is no exception."


    Many people who just closed their eyes because they believed too much in their own conjecture are too late to repent. They only see that the two people are separated now, but they don''t know what happened.


    Neither of them spoke, and they were all ready to go, that is, their vigorous Qi overflowed out of their bodies, forming a strong aura.


    "Let''s taste the essence of Beitang family''s swordsmanship."


    The North Hall night suddenly drinks suddenly, the arm dances, takes the strange sharp, even can see the metal general light.


    When the North Hall night issued such a sword, Jiang Ting had to admire the North Hall family''s sword.


    North Hall night, unexpectedly also arrived at the sword potential to enter the tiny realm!


    Moreover, the speed is extremely fast. In time, we can definitely understand the realm of the unity of man and sword.


    Jiang Ting''s understanding of swordsmanship also reached the level of the sword''s power. If he knew how to control it, he could take it in and out freely.


    Even if Jiang Ting is a little higher than Beitang night in this realm now, if he only fights with swordsmanship, Jiang Ting''s Qi and blood will also surge even if he wins.


    Just between the lightning and flint, Jiang Ting suddenly had an idea in his mind. He recognized the master''s secret skill of chopping the sky and breaking the wind, which was sharp, decisive, ruthless and fierce, comparable to the blade of a sword.


    Therefore, Jiang Ting made a bold decision to use the skill of cutting the sky and breaking the wind. This time, however, it was totally different from before. The power of the explosion was entirely in the arm.


    In this way, it is similar to the North Hall night.


    Jiang Ting also deliberately roared, confusing the North Hall night.


    "Let''s see what real swordsmanship is."


    When Jiang Ting''s right arm is waved, people can''t see Jiang Ting''s action at all. They can only see the light of metal under the aura.


    Man and sword in one!


    When Beitang night saw the golden light from Jiangting, these four words floated in his mind.


    It crushed his three outlooks and shocked him.


    Beitang night said nothing.


    Jiangting''s swordsmanship has reached the point of combining man and sword!


    This also made him understand that just now, Nangong Ying was defeated by Jiang Ting, which was absolutely beyond reproach.


    Beitangye really realized that his swordsmanship was not as good as Jiangting. Although he didn''t want to admit it, this man''s sword was one, and he would lose in the duel with Jiangting.


    Although beitangye has confidence in his own swordsmanship, he is not so arrogant that he has the confidence to win. In front of Jiangting, beitangye''s confidence has already been shattered.Just when Beitang night was about to fight against Jiang Ting''s arm, his palm suddenly turned, and when he grasped it, the Wenling sword suddenly appeared in his hand. With the Wenling sword, he continued to use his sword skills, which was infinitely close to the realm of the unity of man and sword!


    Jiang Ting also saw the little action of Beitang night. However, Jiang Ting could not avoid it for a long time. He had no choice but to catch the sword!


    North Hall night''s lips Cape, raised a to put on a cruel smile, ask age sword under will have a ghost again.


    "Dang!"


    "Ah..."


    In people''s various shocked voices, two people collided violently together, but made this kind of metal sound.


    Two people''s aura gradually dispersed, people saw an incredible scene.


    The northern hall night''s Wenling sword stabbed Jiang Ting''s chest fiercely. However, Jiang Ting held the sword blade with his bare hands. At this moment, drops of blood fell down and fell on the ground. The tip of Wenling sword had cut Jiang Ting''s clothes and did not hurt his flesh.


    "How does this Jiangting block Wenling sword?"


    "Isn''t that incredible? Jiang Ting, he even blocked Wen Ling Jian with his bare hands! "


    No matter how shocked people are and how sad they are, we have to admit that beitangye is not Jiang Ting''s opponent.


    Jiangting''s weakness did not lie in his swordsmanship and fighting power. Instead, Jiangting did not use his weapons. What Beitang took at night was Wenling''s sword.


    The North Hall night hand clenches to ask age sword, can''t enter a cent at all, but, want to take back, also not so easy, treasure sword, seem to stick in the hand of river court!


    "Come back to me!"


    The North Hall night says what all don''t understand, this is how to return a responsibility.


    I asked Ling Jian, but with the help of the master of the North Hall, he recognized his weapon. He always followed his heart. Today, what''s the matter with this sword? It seems that he can''t understand what he said?


    Jiang Ting said with a smile, "my weapon has been lent to others for the time being. Your sword is good. I''ll use it reluctantly for the time being."


    With these words, Jiang Ting''s palm added some strength. People watched Jiang Ting''s palm move on the blade of Wenling sword, and Jiang Ting''s blood became more and more.


    Beitang night suddenly turns pale, and quickly improves his aura, because he has already realized that his connection with Wenling Jian seems to be cut off by some powerful force!


    If the weapon of recognizing the Lord leaves the master, the master will be attacked!


    Beitang night is really flustered. This is the treasure of Beitang family. If he takes it out for the first time and loses it, he really doesn''t know how to explain it to his grandfather!


    Beitang night desperately infuses his aura into Wenling sword. Even the power of blood is crazy. He roars: "Wenling sword, come back to me!"


    Jiang Ting said with a cold smile: "if you don''t use this sword to sneak attack, I don''t care to take your sword, but now, I''ll use it for the time being. Your own choice, you have to bear such a result!"


    "Ask Ling Jian, come on!"


    Then, Jiang Ting also roared, blood flashed a streamer, with Jiang Ting''s aura and blood power, Jiang Ting''s lips slightly hook, immediately released his hand.


    North Hall night heart suddenly a joy, originally want to take back the sword in the hand, but, this sword but directly flew into the air, no longer listen to his command.


    When Wen Ling Jian suddenly flew into the air, Beitang night suddenly fell to the ground. His face was pale. It was obvious that he had suffered internal injuries.


    At the moment, the sword is shining with a touch of metal. Just now, Jiang Ting''s blood on the blade seems to have been absorbed by the sword. The body of the sword is very bright.


    On the other side, Jiang Ting asked Ling Jian in the air, "come here quickly!"


    People all stare at Wen Lingjian with wide eyes.


    "Whoosh!"


    Wenling sword flew to Jiangting obediently. After passing a cold light in the air, it fell on Jiangting''s chest steadily. The sword was shaking slightly at Jiangting, as if it was trying to please Jiangting!


    "I''ll go. What''s the situation?"


    How can Ling Jian do this? It completely subverts the image of the sword in their hearts. Is it still the sword that people fear when they hear its name? Or the legend of no blood and no scabbard?


    Jiang Ting didn''t immediately reach out his hand and ignored the "buzzing" sound of the sword. He said, "I''m just borrowing you. I won''t let you recognize the Lord."


    "Cough..."


    Jiang Ting''s words almost made all of you faint.


    Ask Ling Jian, he is the most famous weapon on the gravel beach. Many people are satisfied with it at a glance. In the eyes of Jiang Ting, is he still a little dismissive?


    The sword takes the initiative to recognize the Lord, but Jiang Ting doesn''t want to!?Jiang Ting just casually held the sword in his hand, and no longer urged his aura. He just formed the most common blood contract with the sword. Basically, the sword was free.

 Chapter 588

    The North Hall night is about to be crazy, regardless of everything rushes up, mercilessly points at Jiang ting and says: "give me back my sword!"


    Jiang Ting''s eyes flashed a hint of killing, and he said angrily, "your sword? How do you prove that this is your sword? It seems that this sword doesn''t bird you now, does it? "


    "On the gravel beach, everyone knows that this sword belongs to my Beitang family!" Beitangye''s behavior is a little out of control.


    After listening to the words of the North Hall night, Jiang Ting laughs and laughs wildly.


    Finally, he pointed to the northern hall night with his Wenling sword in his hand and asked, "this sword is from somewhere you Beitang family don''t know, no matter you rob it, pick it up or steal it. In a word, it''s your strong power that got this sword. Now, I''m stronger than you. This sword has come to my hand and it''s mine!"


    The world of practicing martial arts is the world of the jungle. What Jiang Ting said is a truth. Weapons, training resources and so on are all like this. As long as you have strength, they are all yours.


    North Hall night open mouth tongue tied, irrefutable!


    However, the sword in Jiang Ting''s hand not only didn''t put down, but also continued to point at two people, and there was a chill in his eyes.


    That''s killing.


    Strong and cold.


    The North Hall night and the South Temple hawk all mercilessly swallowed a mouthful of saliva, they, first perceived this a cold killing intention.


    "This is luanyun villa. You can''t kill us here!"


    The North Hall night facial expression still some ugliness of lie on the ground, the South Temple eagle, have already moved the cloud mountain villa to come out.


    Jiang Ting said with a cold smile: "it''s you who take the initiative. Now, if you lose, do you want to go like this? There is no such cheap thing


    Jiang Ting''s aura keeps surging, and his sword locks two people.


    Jiang Ting step by step toward two people, each step, seems to have stepped on two people''s hearts.


    At the moment, Nangong Feng, who was so unruly just now, was too scared to look at these two people, even though one of them was her own brother.


    Just at this time, behind the crowd, came a clear voice of a woman.


    "You can''t do it in luanyun villa!"


    With this sound, a white figure floated to his eyes.


    This figure just fell in front of Beitang night and Nangong eagle, blocking Jiangting''s sword.


    Jiang Ting frowned at the visitor.


    This person is not by others, unexpectedly is Yan Lingyu!


    Since the last parting, Jiang Ting has never seen Yan Lingyu. He wanted to finish his business in luanyun villa, so he wanted to find Yan Lingyu.


    Unexpectedly, Yan Lingyu appeared!


    What''s more, he even blocked his own enemy.


    What''s the matter with Yan Lingyu?


    Jiang tinggang wanted to ask what was going on, and along the path came an old man.


    The old man didn''t have any expression. He even had a stiff expression on his face.


    However, this old man aroused Jiang Ting''s idea. He couldn''t see the old man''s cultivation. He felt very unreal. This is the first time that Jiang Ting can''t see through a person.


    Is this man''s cultivation too profound? What kind of cultivation is it?


    The old man''s body swayed a few times, and he had come to the mouth of Wanyao valley.


    When passing by Jiang Ting, Jiang Ting felt a little pressure.


    The old man turned around and asked faintly, "what happened?"


    Yan Lingyu converged and stood aside.


    Jiang Ting is holding a sword in his hand. However, at this moment, he will not make trouble casually. This is luanyun villa. He still needs to be restrained.


    Nangong eagle and Beitang night will not talk much. They want to enter Wanyao valley.


    "Nothing, just fighting for the front position."


    After a cold scene, Yan Lingyu said such a sentence.


    The old man didn''t seem to want to know the grudge between them. As soon as he turned his hand, a golden talisman appeared. With his arm raised back at will, the talisman flew to the Banshee valley.


    After a golden light, the Mountain Gate of Wanyao valley opened automatically.


    The old man seems to have been used to this process for a long time, and did not look back at it at all.


    Slightly some hunchback figure stood at the mouth of the valley, eyes across all the people, said: "well, who should be the first to come up? This is a very special reminder! "


    The old man said, then the body to the side, give way to the mouth of the valley position.


    Jiang Ting looked at Yan Lingyu. Yan Lingyu just frowned at him. He didn''t speak and didn''t mean to go in.


    Just now, Jiang Ting beat nangongying and beitangye alone. They were two experts on the scene. So, no one dared to move before Jiang Ting did anything.


    He doesn''t understand Yan Lingyu, but now, in front of so many people, Jiang tingsheng is afraid that there is something wrong with Yan Lingyu. He simply doesn''t ask. When he comes to Wanyao Valley, he will wait for Yan Lingyu.Thinking of this, Jiang Ting turned around and went to gukou.


    However, when Jiang Ting passed the valley, the old man reached out to stop Jiang ting.


    "My villa leader has said that this opportunity will not be given to young master Jiang."


    There is no doubt that when the old man speaks, a faint threat envelops Jiang ting.


    Jiang Ting can''t help but stop and frown at the old man.


    "Please get out of the way, next!" The old man is not polite at all.


    Facing the unfathomable old man, the strange and mysterious luanyun villa, Jiangting had to retreat.


    This sudden change, let the North Hall night and Nangong eagle eye before a bright!


    It turns out that the owners of luanyun villa don''t like this Jiangting. If so, it''s easy to say that they don''t have to worry about it.


    Nangong Eagle got up and rushed to the door.


    It turned out that nangongying was the first to enter Wanyao valley.


    When Nangong Eagle came into Wanyao Valley, the old man didn''t say a word.


    This makes Jiang ting a little uncomfortable!


    Nangong Feng saw that her brother safely walked into the Wanyao Valley, and then flew into the Wanyao valley.


    Jiang Ting can only watch.


    The North Hall night is very anxious, the internal injury has not fully recovered, is struggling to stand up, fortunately, his identity is the North Hall family, no one dares to grab in front of him.


    Is the North Hall night anxious time, Yan Lingyu unexpectedly once again shot!


    He took out a pill from his arms and handed it to Beitang night. He said in a soft voice, "young master Beitang, the little girl''s pill can recover your internal injury. Young master Beitang can take it at ease."


    Beitang night had not looked at Yan Lingyu carefully just now, but now he forgot everything around him. He had never seen such a beautiful woman.


    Mechanical hand over Yan Lingyu handed over the pill, the North Hall night, a bit of a Meng.


    "What''s your name, girl?" The North Hall night asks after a way.


    "Yan Lingyu." Yan Lingyu reported her name and said to the North Hall night with a smile, "young master of the North Hall, don''t you enter the Wanyao Valley?"


    After hearing Yan Lingyu''s words, the North Hall night just woke up like a dream, hugged Yan Lingyu and said, "thank you, Miss Yan. I''ll wait for her in Wanyao valley."


    Finish saying, North Hall night also slip into ten thousand demon valley.


    At this point, the top three are determined, or Beitang family and Nangong family.


    At the moment, people''s eyes on Jiangting have already changed.


    "Please wait here for one incense stick. After one incense stick, you can enter Wanyao valley. The time is still ten days. Please go out of Wanyao Valley according to the time. If you don''t come out, you will be responsible for the consequences." With that, the old man turned and walked into Wanyao valley.


    Only in the mouth of the valley, leaving a pillar of incense lit.


    There were hundreds of people present, but no one dared to move.


    Jiang Ting frowned at Yan Lingyu. Now, he couldn''t understand her any more.


    Yan Lingyu just looked at Jiang ting with a calm face and didn''t want to explain to Jiang ting.


    Jiang Ting saw that Yan Lingyu''s breath was stable at the moment, which was much stronger than the last time he saw her. Moreover, Yan Lingyu''s original cultivation was seven levels in the blood refining period, but now Yan Lingyu is at the peak of the blood refining period, even higher than himself.


    Jiang Ting doesn''t think it''s the function of his seven unique magic swords.


    Did Yan Lingyu meet the owner of luanyun villa?


    Thinking of this, Jiang Ting couldn''t help it any more. In addition to his unhappiness just now, Jiang Ting stepped forward.


    In full view of the public, Jiang Ting came directly to Yan Lingyu.


    "Miss Yan, I haven''t seen you for a long time. How are you?"


    Although it''s just a simple greeting, people''s eyes fall on two people.


    One is that Jiang Ting is too special.


    The other is Yan Lingyu, too beautiful.


    Yan Lingyu is still light, and doesn''t even smile at Jiang ting.


    "Mr. Jiang, we are not very familiar with each other. Besides, don''t worry, Mr. Jiang. I will definitely return your things to you."


    Although people did not speak, but, in the heart, all in guess, this beautiful to the extreme woman, with Jiang Ting, in the end is what relationship!


    Jiang Ting felt his nose.


    It''s a woman''s heart. I don''t know what this woman is thinking.


    At this time, the crowd was in a riot. It turned out that the incense had been burnt out.


    Yan Lingyu didn''t say a word to Jiang ting. She turned around and followed the crowd into Wanyao valley.


    Jiang Ting, who was the first one to come here, was the last one to enter Wanyao valley.


    "What does the master of luanyun villa mean?" Jiang Ting muttered in his heart.


    However, he didn''t find Chuci, the beautiful man who loved his country and city.When Jiang Ting walked into Wanyao Valley, he found that it was a strange place.


    Half of it is green and full of vitality. The grass is like a green brocade, with flowers and grass. The environment is beautiful. Although there is a touch of demon aura, and all kinds of demon aura are mixed together, it is not very strong, or even very gentle.


    On the other side, it''s snowy and desolate. There''s no life at all. There are snowflakes all over the sky. The wind is not big, but it''s depressing. I don''t know how many spirits are mixed together. At least, it''s also the realm of five-star monsters.

 Chapter 589

    At this time, I still don''t know where the sound came from.


    "Wu Xiu, who enters the Wanyao valley of luanyun villa, please discipline your behavior and don''t fight each other. Give me the face of the master of luanyun villa. If I find out, I will do it myself!"


    It''s the same woman''s voice.


    This time, with some chilly.


    People heard this sentence, but on the contrary, they put down their heart and were very grateful to the owner of luanyun villa!


    The martial arts practitioners who come here are not high in accomplishments. They are also afraid of Beitang family and Nangong family. They are even more afraid of Jiangting. The master of luanyun villa is protecting them!


    People''s face a lot of relaxed, one by one to go inside, to find what they want to go.


    All the people gathered in this beautiful environment, not only because of their own feelings, but also because of the top three nangongying, nangongfeng and beitangye.


    Jiang Ting, no one has paid attention to it.


    However, this phenomenon, Jiang Ting also found, but he has a different view, eyes over the white snow.


    Although he had his own ideas, he walked into the green grassland, because Jiang Ting was looking for Yan Lingyu.


    He must find an opportunity to let Yan Lingyu explain to him.


    Yan Lingyu deliberately avoided Jiangting.


    However, no matter where Yan Lingyu passed by, it would cause a heated discussion.


    "Beauty, I''ve never seen such a beauty


    "Fairies don''t go too far!"


    "This Is happiness coming too fast


    "Bah, do you want to eat swan? What else do you want to happen? "


    "No, you''re wrong. I''m satisfied with the idea that I can experience together with this beautiful woman for ten days."


    "Promising!"


    Yan Lingyu ignored all these people''s comments and just went in one direction.


    However, at this time, he was stopped by Nangong eagle.


    Nangong Eagle almost lost his manners when he saw Yan Lingyu.


    This makes Nangong Feng roll her eyes.


    Originally thought, this time, Dongfang Han Ke did not come, she Nangong Feng will become the focus of all.


    What I can''t imagine is that outside the mouth of the valley, many people''s eyes have been taken away by that river court. Now, there is such a beautiful woman.


    Even Nangong Feng had to admit that this woman was so beautiful.


    Nangong Ying couldn''t see everything around him for a long time. In his eyes, there was only this woman. He felt that this woman was a nine heaven Xuannv. Otherwise, how could he have such a feeling? It was a kind of pure beauty that didn''t eat human fireworks.


    Yan Lingyu for such eyes, see much, in the heart despise incomparable.


    However, there was no disgust on his face. He just said with a smile, "young master Nangong!"


    "Miss Yan, I''m xianangongying. I''ve just been at the mouth of Wanyao valley. I''d like to thank Miss Yan for her help. My son, can you invite Miss Yan to the tent I''ve already prepared?" Nangong Eagle showed twelve points of sincerity.


    Yan Lingyu still kept the smile just now and said, "young master Nangong, I don''t care about your little work."


    Although Yan Lingyu''s refusal is very obvious, how can Nangong Ying miss such a good opportunity.


    Nangong Feng on the one hand hates Yan Lingyu''s beauty, on the other hand hates men''s eyes, even his brother is so vulgar.


    However, just want to continue to entangle with Yan Lingyu, a steady sound of footsteps sounded, there are extremely warm voice.


    "Miss Yan, I''m in the North Hall of xiabeitang family. Just now, thank you for your medicine. I just want to say thank you to miss Yan. Won''t miss Yan not appreciate it?"


    When Beitang night appeared here, he had already changed into a suit of clothes, a long white shirt, which meant that he was elegant.


    Nangong Eagle fell to the disadvantage.


    Before Yan Lingyu spoke, Nangong Feng spoke.


    "Mr. Beitang, I heard that your wine is very good. Would you mind if I try it?"


    Nangong Feng desperately brushes the sense of existence.


    North Hall night face flashed a touch of unhappy, light said: "Miss Nangong like, wait for a moment I ask someone to send you a few jars."


    With that, the North Hall night continued to look at Yan Lingyu tenderly, and didn''t look at Nangong Feng at all.


    Nangong Feng stares at Beitang night angrily. However, there is only Yan Lingyu in Beitang night''s eyes. How about her? People don''t see her at all.


    Yan Lingyu said with a slight smile: "Mr. Beitang, since Miss Nangong likes it so much, please let Miss Nangong have a talk, and I won''t disturb you."


    "Miss Yan, I''ve got a piece of advice. I''m willing to take Miss Yan. Maybe I can find the aquatic iris." The North Hall night even said his cards."Also, there are many legends about luanyun mountain villa, such as the animal bones of Wanyao Valley, the lost temple and so on. Just now I got a hint that these are all there. If we are lucky to find the lost temple this time, I will invite Miss Yan to enter with us, OK?"


    "Cough..."


    People can''t calm down for a moment.


    In luanyun villa, it is said that there is a lost temple. There is the most powerful weapon in the mainland of China. It is the place Wu Xiu wanted to enter. Unexpectedly, there is this lost temple in the hint?!


    And the animal bone.


    This place is called Wanyao valley because there are many monsters in it. There will be a demon king in many places. It is said that the demon king of Wanyao Valley left a piece of animal bone. Whoever can get the animal bone will be in charge of Wanyao valley.


    There are more than ten million monsters in the ten thousand demon valley. Who dares to provoke such an army of monsters, not to mention on the gravel beach, even on the mainland of China?


    Therefore, compared with these two, the aquatic iris is nothing.


    In people''s shocked emotion, Nangong eagle''s nose is almost crooked, this North Hall night for this beauty, can really fight!


    "North Hall night, what do you mean?" Nangong Ying thinks that Beitang night is here to demolish the platform.


    "Brother Nangong, I''ll do what you''re doing. Are you allowed to pursue Miss Yan instead of me?" North Hall night said with a smile.


    The person who can take out the five kinds of pills at will, this woman''s identity is absolutely different. Beitang night is not Nangong eagle''s, but Yan Lingyu''s beauty.


    Nangong eagle glared at Beitang night and said, "Beitang night, you''d better take a good rest. Otherwise, your internal injury will affect your search for rare herbs." Nangong Eagle kindly reminds to say.


    "I have completely recovered from the pills given by Miss Yan, but you are Nangong brother..." The North Hall night this just saw the South Temple Eagle one eye, way, "you don''t forget, just now, I but saved your life, don''t you now so don''t read old love?"


    North Hall night''s reminder, just in the south palace Eagle heart most painful place.


    Just now, I was still a good friend. Now, I suddenly become an enemy, or a tit for tat enemy.


    "Beitang night, last time you were going to have a disaster, I gave you a hundred thousand seven grade spirit stones. I had known you were not so brotherly. I might as well have fed these spirit stones to the dogs!"


    "Nangongying, are you so kind? If you didn''t want to borrow my family''s heirloom during the disaster, would you have given me so many spirit stones? " The North Hall night mercilessly exposed the true face of Nangong eagle.


    "You two, are you not so good?" Yan Lingyu finally found an opportunity to speak.


    In two people''s eyes, what Yan Lingyu does is so elegant, tactful as Nightingale''s voice, eyes like water.


    "Miss Yan, I''ve also got some advice about these legends of luanyun villa, even my sister. So, Miss Yan, you''d better choose to be with our brother and sister."


    See elder brother in order to chase a woman, direct oneself also gave to surround go in, South Temple Feng depressed don''t want.


    However, she can''t tear down her brother''s platform at this time!


    "Brother Nangong, Miss Nangong, there are 500000 spirit stones in it. Go back!" The North Hall night took down the heaven and earth bag directly from the waist, and threw it to Nangong Eagle without hesitation.


    Nangong Ying and Nangong Feng look at the bag of heaven and earth in their hands, a little stunned.


    It hit them.


    Among the four families, Nangong family has the least cultivation resources.


    They have never seen so many spirit stones!


    Short of breath.


    The people around also keep on sucking cold air. This Beitang night, for this beautiful woman, it''s really a lot of money!


    It''s the people of the four families who can do such crazy things. Come on?


    Seeing Nangong Ying and Nangong Feng hesitating for a moment, Beitang night smiles.


    "Brother Nangong, since you have already hesitated between Lingshi and miss Yan, you can go back."


    Tough enough!


    This move of the North Hall night is really cruel!


    Nangong Eagle continues to stay, but also has no light on his face, so he has to stare at Beitang night and go back with his sister.


    Nangong Feng got so many spirit stones. She was comforted and followed Nangong Ying away.


    The North Hall night just turned around and said to Yan Lingyu, "Miss Yan, now the buzzing people have gone, please!" The invitation of the North Hall night cannot be refused by Yan Lingyu.


    All this was seen by Jiang ting in the corner.


    Although Jiang Ting doesn''t have much contact with Yan Lingyu, he knows that Yan Lingyu disdains such a dandy.


    I thought that Yan Lingyu would still refuse, but Jiang Ting saw that Yan Lingyu didn''t seem to refuse!I don''t know why, Jiang Ting''s heart is very upset, which is not the same as just now!


    Yan Lingyu hesitated for a moment, just wanted to follow the North Hall night.


    Behind him, I think of a person''s cold voice.


    "Wait!"


    Jiang Ting has come to the two men.

 Chapter 590

    Yan Lingyu just frowned. Unexpectedly, Jiang Ting would come out like this.


    But the North Hall night can''t be so calm and elegant just now. I''m a little flustered at the bottom of my heart.


    However, he could only harden his voice and say to Jiang Ting, "Jiang Ting, what do you want to do? The master of luanyun villa said that he couldn''t do it in Wanyao Valley! "


    Jiang Ting smiles, looks at Yan Lingyu and says, "Miss Yan, when did your eyes become so vulgar?"


    Yan Lingyu frowned.


    How could Beitang night not recognize that Jiang Ting was taunting him? He could not help saying coldly: "Jiang Ting, you will regret it. When you get out of Wanyao Valley, my Beitang family will not let you go!"


    "Is it?" Jiang Ting didn''t care and asked, "well, I''ll wait. When the time comes, it depends on whether your life is long or mine."


    The muscle on the face of North Hall night drew to draw, did not talk.


    Yan Lingyu broke the awkward situation.


    "Mr. Jiang, please don''t talk like this. Everyone is on the same road."


    Jiang Ting''s eyes narrowed slightly for a while, and the corners of his lips raised slightly cold. Suddenly, he turned to the North Hall night.


    A silver light flashed by, which made Beitang night retreat several steps. When he confirmed that Jiangting didn''t attack him, he stopped. Moreover, in Lingqi area, he brought his things to him.


    But when he saw it clearly, the North Hall night was stunned.


    Jiang Ting said with a smile: "Beitang night, do you want your family''s ancestral sword or miss Yan?"


    "Er..."


    The North Hall night looks at this to ask age sword in own hand, tongue tied.


    All the people present have grown up. The most precious weapon on the gravel beach is Wenling sword, which was captured by Jiang ting in front of luanyun mountain. Now, for the sake of Yan Lingyu, he threw Wenling sword out directly. There is no second person in the gravel beach who can do it!


    "Mr. Beitang, you hesitated, so you''d better go back!" Jiang Ting used the way that the North Hall used to deal with Nangong hawk just now. However, it was changed to ask Ling Jian, which was even more shocking.


    Then, he didn''t give Beitang night any chance to react. He stretched out his hand and pulled Yan Lingyu to another world of ice and snow.


    When Jiang Ting''s big hand grasped Yan Lingyu, Yan Lingyu''s heart seemed to be swept by an electric current, trembled for a moment, forgot to resist, and was pulled into the snowy environment by Jiang ting.


    "Wow..."


    "This It seems that to conquer women is to be overbearing! "


    People who see this scene can''t help but get excited. Some of them are staring at the back of Jiang Ting, others are shaking their heads and sighing


    "You let go!"


    I don''t know how far I''ve been dragged by Jiang ting. When Yan Lingyu sees that Jiang Ting hasn''t let go, she can''t help but say angrily.


    Jiang Ting looked around, then stopped and let go of Yan Lingyu.


    "Why are you so good to my enemies?" Jiang Ting is not happy all over!


    Yan Lingyu Lengleng looking at Jiang Ting, how does she feel Jiang Ting has a sour feeling, jealous?


    No way!


    "Answer me!" Jiang Ting looked at Yan Lingyu just staring at himself in this way, and could not help raising his voice slightly.


    Yan Lingyu was sobered by Jiang Ting''s words, but she was a little angry in her heart.


    This river court has made so much noise on this gravel beach. Do you really think that the four families are easy to be provoked? What she did was to solve some troubles of Jiang ting. The man even questioned her.


    Why should he question her!


    Yan Lingyu''s face changed, cold.


    "Should I be good to you?"


    Yan Lingyu''s rhetorical question made Jiang Ting speechless for a moment. He also knew that when he mentioned the embarrassing things in front of Yan Lingyu, he would only ask himself for nothing.


    Jiang Ting had to touch his nose and said, "no, they are not good things."


    "How much better can you be than them?" Yan Lingyu embraces her shoulders and is aggressive.


    Jiang Ting cleared his throat. When he came to the woman''s mouth, it seemed that all the mistakes were his own.


    However, he didn''t want to entangle with her, so he changed the topic.


    "Yan Lingyu, you''ve met the owner of luanyun villa, haven''t you?"


    Now Yan Lingyu''s breath is stable, and he has broken through the nine levels of cultivation in the blood refining period. It has nothing to do with his seven unique magic swords. It must be done by the master of luanyun villa.


    Yan Lingyu also nodded generously. She didn''t hide her accomplishments.


    "Yes, I have."


    Jiang Ting just nodded faintly. He didn''t look so nervous. He seemed to relax a little. He said in a low voice: "it''s good to have seen it. It''s good to have seen it."


    Yan Lingyu can''t react. She stares at Jiang ting. How can it be different from what she imagined?"Are you looking for the aquatic iris?" Jiang Ting looked at Yan Lingyu''s eyes and asked.


    Jiang Ting himself admits that he still needs to improve when talking to girls.


    Yan Lingyu hesitated for a moment and continued to nod lightly.


    This time, Jiang Ting smiles and says, "let''s go the same way."


    This is not an invitation to Yan Lingyu, but a decision to her.


    Yan Lingyu looks at Jiang Ting''s calm and gentle face. She can''t get angry.


    This is really messy. She should hate him.


    "The same way?" Yan Lingyu said with a smile, "then I ask you, if we only find one aquatic iris, what should we do?"


    Jiang Ting had turned around and was ready to step. Hearing Yan Lingyu''s words, he stopped, turned around and said, "I''ll take it."


    "What


    Yan Lingyu''s face suddenly changed!


    That''s the attitude of the man who calls her fellow traveler?


    Yan Lingyu said with a sneer: "since Mr. Jiang is so determined to win the aquatic iris, why should he go the same way with others? It''s better to walk alone. Otherwise, when you meet me, you have to be on guard against me. Isn''t that very tiring? "


    Jiang Ting can''t help touching his nose. Is the woman''s reaction so fierce? His words haven''t finished yet!


    "Miss Yan, when I''ve finished speaking."


    Yan Lingyu''s face was like ice. She was very disappointed with the man in front of her!


    She did not know why she felt so sad after hearing Jiang Ting speak like this.


    "Since I chose to save Miss Yan at the beginning and didn''t want to give up halfway, I know that if I want the master of luanyun mountain villa to make pills, I must find the aquatic iris. No one has succeeded for so many years, so it''s not a simple thing. I won''t let miss Yan take the risk like this. I''ll go for you."


    "Even if there is only one aquatic iris, I will certainly let Miss Yan get treatment." Jiang Ting said calmly.


    Yan Lingyu was a little at a loss and blurted out: "it''s not dangerous to get the aquatic iris, it''s just hard to find it!"


    Jiang Ting''s eyes flickered, looking at Yan Lingyu, a little more exploration.


    "Miss Yan, do you know the situation of the aquatic iris?"


    The chagrin on Yan Lingyu''s face flashed by and restored her previous indifference.


    "I don''t know. I''m looking for it here, too." Yan Lingyu finished and looked at Jiang ting.


    Jiang Ting is not so a few words can fool, just eyes heavy looking at Yan Lingyu.


    Yan Lingyu felt that she couldn''t bear the pressure. She didn''t slow down and said, "this is what I learned when I met the leader of luanyun villa. So I came here too. I have to find the aquatic iris before I can ask the leader to do it."


    "Miss Yan, are you familiar with the people of luanyun villa?"


    In front of Jiang Ting, if he says one more word, he will be more and more suspicious.


    Simply, Yan Lingyu raised her face slightly and said, "I have a very familiar person in luanyun villa. I came here with his help to see the villa leader. My injury has stabilized for the time being, but I also need to find the aquatic iris. But I can''t say who this person is. "


    Jiang Ting just nodded. Since Yan Lingyu didn''t want to say it, he didn''t want to.


    "Miss Yan, do you want to go the same way with me or those people? You can choose for yourself. I''ve forced you once, and I won''t force you twice. Besides, I promise that I won''t let anyone force you with me!"


    Jiang Ting stares at Yan Lingyu with burning eyes and says.


    Yan Lingyu''s heart trembled.


    Any girl, hearing such words, would be confused. However, Jiang Ting dared to mention herself once, which made Yan Lingyu''s face a little complicated.


    "Are you trying to make it up to me?" Yan Lingyu forced herself to be as calm as usual, but her trembling voice betrayed her.


    Jiang Ting came to Yan Lingyu and approached her.


    It''s very close.


    The tip of the nose almost touched.


    "You''re already my man. I want to protect you." Jiang Ting overbearing incomparable said.


    Yan Lingyu frowned, this young man, is really rampant, but in her heart, seems to be willing, but this sentence, stuck in the throat, can''t say anything.


    "Don''t mention it. I''d better solve my own problems first and survive!"


    "Good." Jiang Ting nodded and agreed.


    "Let''s go." Jiang Ting looked at the ice and snow in the distance and said.


    Yan Lingyu had some accidents, but over there, Jiang Ting had already stepped forward.


    "All the reminders from luanyun villa are on the other side. No one comes here. Why do you want to go this way?" Yan Lingyu ran a few steps and asked.


    When it comes to reminding, Jiang Ting can''t help but twitch his lips. On the snake path, he pits them with so many spirit stones, and then gives them a reminder. Don''t worry about it."Miss Yan, let''s put it this way. It''s good that those people won''t be trapped by luanyun villa." Jiang Ting gave a sympathetic look over there.


    Yan Lingyu asked suspiciously, "why do you say that?"


    "There is no free lunch in the world. It''s a reminder. It''s not a pit for them. They are lucky." Jiang Ting lowered his eyes and looked into the depths of ice and snow. He said, "aquatic iris, where there is no water, how can there be?"

 Chapter 591

    Yan Lingyu is surprised, so guess?


    However, looking at Jiang Ting''s firm pace, Yan Lingyu raised her feet to keep up.


    Here, there is no wind, just quiet snow.


    The two men walked a distance in silence. Yan Lingyu felt a little dull, so she asked, "Jiang Ting, why do you get up here and look for the aquatic iris?"


    For what?


    At the touch of this, Jiang Ting is always a little melancholy.


    "For my wife."


    Liu Mu Nan''s acupoint closing pill is the pain in Jiang Ting''s heart.


    After hearing this, Yan Lingyu didn''t know what to say. She felt that she was too hasty.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll help you first." Seeing that Yan Lingyu didn''t speak, Jiang Ting couldn''t help adding a sentence.


    "You don''t have to think that you owe me anything. I won''t tangle with you. I''m looking for my own, and you''re looking for your own. It doesn''t matter." Yan Lingyu said, and then went in another direction to the depths of ice and snow.


    Jiang Ting tried to catch up. Anyway, now, there is no goal.


    "Roar..."


    A monster''s roar, a thick demon aura on the two people''s body.


    Yan Lingyu''s mind has been a little trance, unexpectedly did not notice this monster, was directly overturned by this demon aura.


    Jiang Ting sighed, and his whole body was full of aura, blocking the pressure of the demon aura, and his whole body was under Yan Lingyu.


    Yan Lingyu did not expect that for a moment, she was a little at a loss.


    "Aren''t you at the peak of blood refining? How could you make such a mistake? " Jiang Ting teases Yan Lingyu.


    "I was not careful at the moment!" Yan Lingyu refused to admit it.


    "You''re behind me!" Jiang Ting stood up and put down a word for Yan Lingyu.


    Jiang ting a look, opposite the emergence of a huge crab.


    "Ha ha, I finally found delicious food. Now I don''t need to be laughed at by that guy!" In front of my eyes, the blue light is flashing. This huge crab has turned into a man, a very wretched man.


    "Five star monster!" Jiang Ting said faintly.


    The monsters that have been transformed have already stepped into the realm of five-star monsters.


    Yan Lingyu also frowned a little. She didn''t expect to meet such a fierce monster as soon as she came up!


    "You two, come to my net quickly and let me take you back for reward!" Crab looked at two people, round eyes a strength of the turn.


    Jiang ting and Yan Lingyu looked at each other, but did not move.


    "You two little guys, do you really want to fight with me?" Crab looks at two people sarcastically.


    "I won''t do it." Jiang Ting raised his hands in an instant.


    Yan Lingyu looked at Jiang ting in amazement. She even felt for a moment that it was a fake Jiang ting.


    Jiang Ting, whom she knew, would never say such a thing.


    "You really don''t fight?" Yan Lingyu couldn''t believe her own judgment.


    Jiang Ting nodded.


    Yan Lingyu''s hand is a soft sword, dancing, like a silver snake, full of aura rushed to the crab.


    "You little girl, you should be so dishonest. You''ll have to suffer." Said the crab.


    Hidden in the sleeve is not a pair of hands, or a pair of giant pliers, both hands and weapons.


    Jiang Ting can see clearly that Yan Lingyu is not the opponent of this crab.


    If this move is right, it''s definitely Yan Lingyu''s injury.


    However, Yan Lingyu tightly pursed her lips and resolutely chopped at the other side.


    Jiang Ting can''t help shaking his head speechless. Is it necessary to work so hard?


    "Bang!"


    Yan Lingyu heard the sound of hard collision, but it didn''t have such a big impact as she imagined.


    Open eyes, just see, is River Court blocked this monster''s attack.


    The crab''s two big claws are very powerful. Jiang Ting doesn''t have any weapons in his hand, but his own fighting skills.


    On the snow, there are two deep gullies, which are the traces of Jiangting''s feet.


    At the moment, on the palm of Jiang Ting''s hand, blood has been dripping, falling on the white snow mountain, extremely dazzling.


    Yan Lingyu quickly came up, grabbed Jiang Ting''s palm and asked, "how are you, are you ok?"


    "It''s all right, little injury."


    Jiang Ting takes back his palm and reads the nine turn dragon formula to let his blood flow. This little wound can be healed in an instant.


    "If you are so disobedient, I will crush you and take you back!" Crab demon aura rolling, some angry.


    At the same time, raise their own pair of big pliers, want to rush up.


    Jiang Ting looked at Yan Lingyu and said, "don''t resist. You''d better be obedient."


    Yan Lingyu is going crazy. Is Jiang Ting''s brain flooded today!While Yan Lingyu wanted to be angry, Jiang Ting seized the opportunity, approached Yan Lingyu, put down a word in a soft voice, and said: "listen to me, maybe you can get close to the aquatic iris."


    Yan Lingyu was stunned. She nodded.


    Jiang Ting''s confident smile on her lips made her choose to believe him.


    "We are obedient!"


    Just when the demon aura of the crab was about to fall on the two people, Jiang Ting suddenly called out such a sentence.


    The crab was a little surprised. He held up his huge claws, his round eyes turned quickly, and asked: "you say Be obedient? "


    Jiang Ting quickly ordered his head like a chicken pecking rice.


    "Yes, yes, we are obedient."


    The crab, with a smile, was very satisfied. He thought that the two men were frightened by his own coercion. He could not help throwing a huge net at them and saying, "then you can climb in by yourself."


    Without hesitation, Jiang Ting got into the net.


    Yan Lingyu simply can''t accept it.


    But with Jiang Ting''s encouragement, he had to go into the net.


    "Take it!"


    "Ha ha..."


    Crab a burst of joy, demon aura surging, the net will close the mouth, he was carried on the back.


    However, when this evil spirit fell on the Internet, Jiang Ting quickly held Yan Lingyu in his arms.


    Yan Lingyu frowns, just want to reprimand Jiang Ting, take advantage of this opportunity to take advantage of her, but found that things are not so simple.


    Jiang Ting''s back, limbs, as long as it is next to the net, instant Qinchu blood.


    It turns out that the net is made of the tendons of some monsters. There are many barbs on the net, which can be embedded in human flesh at once.


    Jiang Ting suffered this kind of pain, but he protected Yan Lingyu well.


    "Thank you." Yan Lingyu did not dare to move, because if she moved, Jiang Ting would suffer more.


    Jiang Ting cracked his lips and said with a smile, "it''s very nice to be gentle and soft in my heart."


    Yan Lingyu simply did not speak. Jiang Ting, with evil spirit, thought she would sink in and turned to look away.


    Jiang Ting is speechless. Is this woman too ruthless?


    However, Jiang Ting is not really just enjoying himself. He is sending himself to the wolf''s den, so he can''t be careless.


    In this way, carried by the huge crab, I don''t know how far I went, there was a heavy mist in front.


    The crab won''t go.


    Throwing the net on his back into the ground really takes Jiang Ting as his goods.


    Turn around and walk into a pond.


    Jiang tingteng took his hand and pushed it gently. A forbidden array was pushed out by him.


    Along the way, Jiang Ting seems to be very honest, but he has never been idle. He has already arranged an array in the palm of his hand to break the annoying net.


    When the crab left, Jiang Ting broke the net with Yan Lingyu.


    "You''ve planned that for a long time, haven''t you?" Yan Lingyu looked at Jiang Ting''s action and realized what he had done.


    Jiang Ting smiles and thumbs up to Yan Lingyu and says, "it seems that your reaction is not as slow as I thought. Do you think I will be overturned in front of such a five-star monster?"


    "Then you..." Yan Lingyu just responded, "you just wanted to come here?"


    "Since the aquatic iris is in Wanyao Valley, we can''t find it. It doesn''t mean these monsters can''t find it. It''s hard to meet an aquatic monster and bring us here for free. Why not?" Jiang Ting smiles.


    "Then how can you be so sure that he will know?" Yan Lingyu asked with a frown.


    Jiang Ting looked at the distance and said, "the environment there is good. I''ve also walked around. There are many monsters there, but they don''t change their shape. It seems desolate here. In fact, it''s the spirit of a five-star monster. It''s like the monsters dare not come here."


    "So, the possibility of aquatic iris here is great, and the five-star monster, each of them is extremely arrogant. Do you think they will allow a lot of them here? There should be only a few. They should still be brothers, so it should be right to follow him. "


    Yan Lingyu really admired Jiang ting. Few people can have such a mind!


    After nodding slightly, Yan Lingyu saw the injury on Jiang Ting''s body, and said slightly, "but you are injured."


    It''s hard to see Yan Lingyu''s care.


    The bottom of Jiang Ting''s heart is warm. Then, his heart moves and his wound is healed.


    Jiang Ting took off his clothes, leaving only a pair of trousers.


    Make Yan Lingyu''s pretty face a little red, don''t turn your head.


    "I just want you to see that my injury is OK. What do you think?" Jiang Ting said.


    Yan Lingyu raised her head and looked at Jiang ting for a moment. She was relieved, but she said, "who wants to see it?"Jiang Ting didn''t care. He took out a suit of clothes from his bag and put them on.


    Just at this time, came a burst of "Dong Dong Dong" heavy footsteps.


    Jiang Ting looked up. He didn''t know where he came from. There were four people. They were all strange looking and five-star monsters.


    Jiang Ting lightly takes a step forward and protects Yan Lingyu behind him.


    Yan Lingyu was nervous when she saw the four monsters. However, when she saw Jiang Ting standing in front of her, she had a boundless sense of security. Yan Lingyu liked this feeling very much.

 Chapter 592

    "Brother crab, you really have a big heart. Why do you put these two here?"


    The man in black, who was walking beside the crab, made fun of Jiang ting.


    Crab is also a rotation of their eyes, very unexpected.


    "I brought them back with my net, not..." Crab said here, seems to understand what, can not help but stop the words behind, eyes fell on their own net.


    Jiang Ting said to the crab in a timely manner: "it''s really hard for you to travel so far. Next time, make something more comfortable."


    "Bah!"


    Crabs are very angry, especially in front of his three brothers. They lose face!


    "How dare you play with your crab grandfather! Today, I will let you know the consequences of your playing with me!" The crab is angry.


    "Boom!"


    When the crab''s demon aura is approaching Jiangting, Jiangting suddenly surges out his own aura, directly blocking the crab''s demon aura.


    "I don''t mean to be your enemy. Just tell me where the iris is, and I won''t hurt you." Jiang Ting was very direct and said his purpose.


    These monsters looked at each other and couldn''t help laughing. They were very arrogant.


    "You are very smart. You know you can ask us, but you are too weak. Your cultivation, when you come here, is to die. Even if we tell you, do you have life to take it?" Next to the crab, the man in Black said sarcastically.


    Jiang Ting just said with a smile: "if necessary, I will ask you to help." Then he fiddled with his two rings.


    "What?"


    "Ha ha..."


    "I said crab, have you got a madman?"


    As soon as Jiang Ting''s words came out, they immediately attracted a lot of ridicule.


    Crab was just about to get angry. He was also amused by Jiang Ting''s words. He couldn''t help shaking his head and said, "little guy, you are a martial arts practitioner in the blood refining period. We are all monsters who have experienced natural disasters. Do you want us to help you? Don''t be paranoid


    Facing the irony of these people, Jiang Ting didn''t care at all. He rubbed the two rings in his hand and said: "under what circumstances can you help me?"


    "Ha ha, unless you can subdue them!"


    Without waiting for the four men to speak, a figure emerged behind him. He was a man of perfect form, and could not see what the noumenon was. However, he was definitely higher than the four beasts in front of him. He should be about to leave the realm of the five-star beast in its early stage.


    Crabs and other four monsters looked back at the man, no longer as rampant as they had just been, and clasped respectfully at him.


    Jiang Ting''s eyes just lifted up and looked at the other side. He said with a smile, "you have to keep your word!"


    When he saw the crab, Jiang Ting had this idea. In the valley of ten thousand demons, it might be more reliable to ask monsters than people.


    Since Jiang Ting wants to know the situation of the aquatic iris from their mouth, he has to accept them first.


    "You four, let''s go together. I only have ten days. I don''t want to waste time."


    Jiang Ting light after saying this sentence, eyes fell on the crab and other monsters.


    "You..."


    "It''s rampant!"


    The four monsters were angry. They looked down on them!


    "Let''s go together and clean up this stinky boy!" Crab said first.


    The other three nodded.


    Four people''s body shape a vertical, then surrounded Jiang ting in the middle.


    Jiang Ting looked at the four monsters. At ordinary times, they should have cooperated. Otherwise, they would not have such tacit understanding.


    Jiang Ting had an idea, so he urged his dragon blood. Since he wanted to accept these monsters, he had to show his means.


    Behind him, a dragon appears, with ice on one side and fire on the other. The bright blue color represents the rank of attributes. It shakes its head and shakes its tail. It is very powerful.


    When the four monsters saw the blood, their faces became solemn, because they had already felt the pressure.


    "Chop the sky and break the wind!"


    Without waiting for the four monsters to start, Jiang Ting had already moved.


    When you touch the ground with your feet, you can easily jump up and separate your legs. When you step forward and backward, your feet surge out with a sharp slash with the sound of breaking the wind.


    it''s a real sword spirit!


    At the same time, the hands are also separated, which does not give the left and right people the chance to sneak attack. It''s the same chop.


    At the same time, Jiang Ting burst out four ways of chopping the sky and breaking the wind.


    The power is almost the same.


    Jiang Ting''s fighting skills shattered the void in an instant, tearing at the space, and other people could no longer see the situation inside.


    Yan Lingyu didn''t expect that Jiangting could break out such fighting power.


    And the people standing behind the four monsters also squinted, with different colors surging in the fundus of their eyes.When the void is healed and the aura calms down, Jiang Ting still stands in the same place, and the four monsters that surrounded him just now have all fallen to the ground.


    They didn''t even have a chance!


    Because of the pain, these people, unexpectedly all returned to the monster body appearance, but, Jiang Ting did not want their life.


    "A crab, a lobster, a black fish, and a turtle. Are you all together? How can salt water and fresh water mix?" Seeing these four monsters, Jiang Ting joked.


    "What''s your name?" Standing at the back of the shape of the monster side asked, while rushed to the River Court came.


    "Jiang ting."


    "There''s something you can do!"


    "Ha ha, otherwise, I won''t come to you like this. Just now, do you mean what you say?" Jiang Ting doesn''t want to talk nonsense, but he doesn''t think he can conquer these monsters in this way.


    "They don''t know where you''re looking for it." This person light says.


    "Ha ha, you know?" Jiang Ting asked.


    "There''s only one way you want to know." This person stares at Jiang ting to say.


    "Beat you, didn''t you?" Jiang Ting said casually.


    "Not bad!"


    "Tell me your name." Jiang Ting didn''t start in a hurry. He hugged his shoulders and asked.


    "Ray." Men just spit out such a word.


    Jiang Ting still didn''t want to start. He looked at the back of Lei and said, "just now, I said, don''t waste time. All your means are taken out. Together, I only have ten days."


    Lei''s expression was stunned, and he looked behind him, with a surprised expression on his face. Finally, he nodded and said to the void behind him: "brothers, in this case, let''s join hands!"


    "Whoosh, whoosh..."


    Three figures appeared out of thin air. As in the last time, four people surrounded Jiang ting.


    "The wind."


    "Rain."


    "Electricity."


    I see. Four people are storm and thunder.


    "If you have any skills, just show them." Put down this sentence, Jiang Ting also urged his blood force again!


    Four out of one!


    These four people are all about to reach the mid-term five-star monster, heard Jiang Ting unexpectedly said so, four people are also angry.


    Four people are full of spirits.


    The blood of monsters is basically their noumenon, plus some other attributes.


    When the four men raised their blood power, Jiang Ting could see clearly that they were four flying fish. Their names represented the attributes of their blood power.


    Together, Jiang Ting is under great pressure.


    However, Jiang Ting, with the help of Linglong ring and Xueyu ring, had no influence on him at all.


    Besides, he still has a tea garden to protect his life, so now he dares to choose some simple and crude means.


    "Galala..."


    The demon aura of thunder is surging up, which is intertwined with the demon aura of electricity, forming a dazzling light. At the same time, there is a thunder.


    It''s rolling and pressing against Jiangting.


    This is not a general tacit understanding.


    The cooperation of war and technology is not what ordinary people can do!


    Jiang Ting gave a hand. In the palm of his hand was endless ice and snow.


    "Chop the sky and break the wind!"


    "Boom!"


    A blade with ice and snow flew out of Jiangting''s palm quietly.


    It seems that there is no momentum, but if you look carefully, as long as it is the place where the cold light flies, the void has been cut, because the speed is too fast, and the broken void has not broken, it forms a long line!


    At the edge, there is blue ice and snow!


    "Shua..."


    When the combat skills of both sides converge.


    The sound of thunder and lightning suddenly becomes small, as if it is wrapped by something and can''t be sent out any more!


    When the wind and rain see, eyes can''t help tightening.


    I don''t know how this Jiangting can do it. In front of me, there is a piece of ice and snow. The scope of ice and snow is still expanding. The war skills of thunder and electricity, the thunder and lightning with golden arc, are completely frozen by Jiangting. We can''t break the ice and snow!


    When the wind and rain are surprised, the whole body is full of demon aura. One person is the biting cold wind, and the other person is the pouring rain.


    When these two kinds of combat skills are combined, a huge sword, the wind and rain sword, is formed.


    This knife with a chilling air, with a chill, is not weaker than the ice and snow in Jiangting.


    This knife is not only to break through the siege, the main purpose is Jiangting!


    When Jiang Ting saw this kind of fighting skill, he still had a confident smile on his lips.The other hand spewed out a blue flame.


    The flame seems to burn quietly, but the temperature is extremely terrible, which is also a bit subtle.


    It''s also like a sword, a sword with fire.


    "Bang!"


    The blue flame collides with the wind and rain sword.


    "Sila, Sila..."


    Wind and rain of the knife into a white, instant disappear!


    Jiang Ting didn''t chase and fight hard. After defeating the four, he restrained his aura. Looking at the storm and thunder, he was numb!


    A martial arts practitioner with eight levels in the blood refining period, a teenager with four choices, can win!?

 Chapter 593

    It''s kind of incredible!


    "This is not the end!"


    Ray gave a sudden roar.


    The other three people looked at ray at the same time. In their expression, they were also very determined.


    Jiang Ting knows that there should be a big move for the four of them!


    Jiang Ting went on.


    In an instant, the other three people all poured their demon aura into Lei''s body. They only heard the sound of wind, rain and thunder, and "crackling" in Lei''s body, which was very shocking.


    Finally, Ray''s body doubled.


    And Lei''s cultivation also jumped directly into the realm of five-star monster in the middle period.


    "The wind blows!"


    "Boom!"


    At the moment, Lei''s body is big, a huge palm, hard against the River Court pressed down.


    It seems to trigger lightning in the void.


    Countless thunders and storms fall on the space where Jiangting is, like countless flying swords.


    Jiang Ting urged the two rings to use the rising and falling space to avoid these attacks, while his hands, palms full of aura, and his mouth mured: "Da Fan Tian Long Quan!"


    Jiang Ting''s palm, from bottom to top.


    Compared with Lei''s palm, there is a big difference. Jiang Ting''s is too small.


    In terms of momentum, thunder carries four kinds of attacks: wind, rain and thunder. With Jiang Ting''s palm, you can see only one kind of quickness. As for momentum, you can''t feel it at all!


    When it comes to this time, the four monsters on the opposite side don''t think that Jiang Ting''s palm is like this on the surface. It''s that Jiang Ting hides all his momentum in it!


    Only after contact with this palm, can we realize the power of it!


    In the face of a palm that doesn''t know the situation, whether it''s Wu Xiu or the monster, there will be a kind of fear. Now Lei is like this. To be exact, it''s the four monsters!


    "Hoo


    When the two palms touch each other, it seems that there is only a slight change in the wind direction, and there is no violent sound at all.


    But between the fingers, the four monsters headed by Lei all flew out backward.


    Jiang Ting, pick four, win!


    The wind, rain and thunder, lying on the ground, can''t move at all.


    Just now, they used all their strength. Now, their own breath is confused, and it''s impossible for them to stand up!


    However, the river court, but the breath is indifferent to stand in place, has stepped towards them slowly come over!


    Despair!


    Although they are monsters, they have opened a smart, understand, now Jiangting, just move your fingers, you can take their lives!


    The four monsters closed their eyes and waited to die.


    In Wanyao Valley, when they meet Wuxiu and are defeated by Wuxiu, they have no way to survive!


    However, after waiting for a long time, there was no feeling.


    There was no sense of pain.


    Did you say that you were dead just now?


    There is even an idea floating in one''s head!


    "Eat it!"


    When the four people were very surprised, they seemed to have been stuffed with something.


    Feel slightly, it''s pill.


    Suddenly open your eyes, is to see the river court is toward the mouth of thunder plug something.


    "If you want to, you can''t humiliate us with such mean means!" Electric temper is more fiery, roaring at Jiang ting.


    "Tut tut..." Jiang Ting shook his head.


    "You also have a good feeling of what pills I give you, which makes you full of strength. If I humiliate you again, am I full?" Jiang Ting put the elixir in his hand into Lei''s mouth, stood up and said faintly.


    Four people experienced it, and it was a wonderful pill to supplement aura.


    Dan medicine down a moment, the whole body is full of strength, can also stand up.


    Half of the consumption just now has been made up.


    Make the wind and rain thunder, a little at a loss to look at the river court.


    "I didn''t want to kill you. As I said, if you are willing to help me get the aquatic iris, I won''t hurt you."


    Jiang Ting gently arranged his clothes and said.


    "But if you really don''t want to, then I can''t help it."


    Jiang Ting doesn''t have such a big heart. If these four monsters don''t help him, will he still keep their lives and make trouble for himself?


    Jiang Ting put down this sentence, naturally turned around and came to Yan Lingyu.


    Four people''s eyes tightened.


    How dare this young Wuxiu, who has only eight layers in the blood refining period, turn his back to the four of them?


    But the four of them didn''t even have the impulse to sneak attack, because just now, Jiang Ting''s fighting power was too strong!


    After hearing Jiang Ting''s words, the storm and Thunder look very cold. Between life and death, everyone will choose, or not at all.In this, they all listen to ray.


    However, now Jiang Ting doesn''t seem to want to listen to them. Instead, he looks at Yan Lingyu with a smile.


    "What''s the matter?"


    When Yan Lingyu saw the strength of Jiangting, she was completely stunned. She recalled how stupid she was to design Jiangting with a little trick.


    "Nothing. It''s just that you surprised me." Yan Lingyu didn''t know what to say.


    "Maybe we''ll find the aquatic iris soon." Jiang Ting comforted Yan Lingyu.


    Standing beside Yan Lingyu, he turned around, and his eyes fell on the body of wind, rain and thunder.


    Four people felt a kind of pressure in an instant.


    "Jiang Ting, we are willing to help you, but..." Ray''s a little hard to say.


    Jiang tinggang is calm. When he hears Lei''s turning words, he looks cold.


    Without waiting for Jiang ting to ask, Lei has already swallowed his saliva.


    "Mr. Jiang Ting, it''s not what you think. We don''t have the ability to get the aquatic iris." Lei Lian raised his hand and assured Jiang Ting, "I swear!"


    Thunder suddenly says like this, Jiang Ting can''t help but frown.


    "What''s going on?" Jiang Ting slightly restrained his momentum and said.


    "This It''s a long story


    As they said this, the four looked at each other.


    "We didn''t live in such a small pond originally. In the center of Wanyao Valley, there is a mountain which is not connected with other places. At the top of the mountain, there is a huge lake called Tianhu. In fact, we are monsters living there. Besides, Mr. Jiang Ting, the aquatic iris you are looking for is right there. "


    On hearing that the aquatic iris really existed, Jiang Ting listened carefully for fear of missing a word.


    "I don''t know how many years ago, we were driven out by a monster. We tried our best. We didn''t know how many brothers and sisters died. We couldn''t beat that monster. We couldn''t go back to Tianhu. We just lived here." When he said this, he hung his chest.


    "Tianhu..." Jiang Ting took a look at Yan Lingyu.


    Yan Lingyu also frowned. She didn''t seem to have heard of this place.


    "Then, what is the essence of the monster? What is the level of cultivation? " Jiang Ting asked.


    Four people all shook their heads, silent for a moment, then said: "we don''t know, the monster in ten thousand demon Valley, no one knows what it is."


    "What about cultivation?" Jiang Ting continued.


    "Lord Jiang Ting, no one knows. He is more advanced than the four of us. He thinks that the elder once went there and came back from serious injury. Now, he can''t even speak." Ray said with some sadness.


    Tianhu is the place Jiangting must go.


    All those who know the situation there must go and have a look.


    "Take me to see this man." Jiang Ting ordered.


    Lei hesitated a little, and said quickly: "Mr. Jiang Ting, we mean to listen to you, but if you hurt this elder, we won''t agree. This elder can''t speak any more. What are you going to do?"


    Several other people are also a pair of dead also don''t say of facial expression.


    Jiang Ting stares at a few people, the brain turns very quickly, in the heart secret way, seem to have some luck.


    "How do you defend this man? At the cost of your own life? " Jiang Ting''s voice had no temperature, and his expression was cold.


    Unexpectedly, in such a matter, the four people actually nodded very tacit understanding, even without a eye contact.


    "Although you beat us, this elder, master Dilong, always took care of us before he was injured. Therefore, even if we were dead, we would not let you hurt Lord Dilong." Lei calmly looked at the river court and said.


    Jiang Ting nodded to several people and said, "since I want to ask him something, it won''t hurt him. Just take me. I have some pills in my hand, which should help him."


    When the four people heard Jiang Ting say that, they almost didn''t react. They immediately showed a smile. They all bowed to Jiang ting and said, "let''s thank Lord Jiang ting for the elder Dilong first!"


    Jiang Ting just nodded, but he had a good impression of these monsters.


    Now that he knows Jiang Ting''s intention, Lei is happy to lead the way.


    The Earth Dragon monster is in a very common cave. There are some prohibitions in the cave. It''s not far from the wind, rain and thunder.


    Even if Wu Xiu came here, the four monsters could immediately feel that they would not let people near the Earth Dragon.


    Jiang Ting checked the earthworm. Although the earthworm hurt the meridians, it was not fatal. After thinking about it, Jiang Ting took out the pills from yunjianzong to nourish the meridians, and then combined with many kinds of pills he usually refined to give them to Heilong.


    Then, Jiang Ting put his nine turn dragon Jue into operation and infused it into the Earth Dragon''s body with a trace of aura.After a long time, the Earth Dragon slowly opened his eyes.


    All of a sudden, wind and rain thunder and lightning admire Jiang Ting even more, and they almost worship Jiang Ting as if he were a God.


    Jiang Ting also knows that although the monster is powerful, refining pills is the weakest. Therefore, the Earth Dragon has been seriously injured here for so many years!


    The Earth Dragon has entered the cultivation of the five-star monster in the middle stage. If it is not injured, it is definitely more powerful now.

 Chapter 594

    Even if this monster is in its heyday, if Jiang Ting wants to defeat him, he may have to use his most powerful means to barely win.


    "Who are you?" When the earthworm saw Jiang Ting, he could not help frowning and asked.


    Leilian came up and explained the situation.


    The earthworm looked at Jiang ting with a complicated look at his eyes. At the same time, he frowned slightly and said, "you stay, others, all go out."


    In the eyes of the Earth Dragon, it seems that Jiang Ting is the only one. He seems to be observing everything in Jiang Ting, and he doesn''t want to miss anything.


    Lei looks at Jiang Ting, who just nods to Lei.


    Jiang Ting also gave Yan Lingyu a very comforting look, and Yan Lingyu also retreated.


    "Before you ask me, I''ll try your skill first." Earthworm said straight to the point.


    "No problem!" Jiang Ting is very happy.


    Now he wants to know how much he has learned.


    Since the last breakthrough, he has never had a chance to find a good master to understand.


    Earthworm to see Jiangting so happy, very satisfied with the nod.


    "Boom!"


    Suddenly, the Earth Dragon''s body, surging out of a thick incomparable demon aura, instantly wrapped up the river court.


    But there was no hostility.


    Suddenly by such silent oppression, Jiang Ting''s body was short, and Jiang Ting quickly raised his aura.


    The earthworm intentionally increased its strength bit by bit.


    Jiang Ting also insisted, and did not mean to admit defeat.


    The two men were deadlocked.


    Finally, Jiang Ting even used the power of his blood. He really felt that the Earth Dragon, the monster, was so terrible!


    Perhaps it is aware of the limit of Jiangting, and Dilong does not continue to increase the pressure of Jiangting.


    Jiang Ting insisted on burning incense for a long time. All of a sudden, something seemed to surge out of his blood. It was a feeling of boiling blood.


    This kind of power, seems very familiar, before, he can''t control, but now, he has been able to use reluctantly!


    When this kind of power burst out, Jiang Ting felt hot all over!


    Although we can''t know what kind of power this is, Jiang Ting feels that his blood power is changing!


    This is the transformation in the battle!


    Jiang Ting quickly seized the opportunity, but he didn''t know that behind him, the vision caused by his blood, the dragon, was rolling.


    It seems that there are bloodstains left on the dragon''s body. It''s like molting, but it''s different from ordinary molting. It''s not a piece of skin. It seems that the dragon''s body soared and made the original skin fall off!


    Jiang Ting only felt that his soul was a little shaken. If it wasn''t for the improvement of his soul cultivation, he couldn''t bear the impact of this power on his divine consciousness now!


    Jiang Ting can only endure, this is the most critical moment!


    "Hoo


    Gradually, this force, Jiang Ting can use, now the pressure, for him, is not as good as just now!


    "Master Dilong, more power!" Jiang Ting roared.


    He has to see how much pressure he can bear!


    "Your blood power has broken through, but I don''t have so much strength!" The voice of the Dragon falls, Jiang Ting only feels that the pressure on himself is gone.


    In this small environment, the original calm was restored.


    Jiang Ting realized that Dilong had done himself a big favor. He let his blood break through!


    This is an unexpected harvest in Jiangting!


    Leng for a moment, Jiang Ting just hugged the dragon and said: "thank you, master!"


    The earthworm said with a smile: "you have cured me of my chronic diseases for so many years. I just helped you a little bit. Your power of blood is about to break through."


    Jiang Ting is still very grateful for the improvement of his blood power, or the ability to let him practice the next version of the Real Da Fantian dragon Boxing


    "Your fighting power is against the sky, and your blood is strong and long. It''s not easy for you to understand your fighting skills in terms of power and convergence. But your accomplishments are still very low. I advise you not to go to Tianhu." In the simplest words, earthworm describes Jiangting.


    This makes Jiang Ting very surprised. What earthworm said is very accurate.


    "But, master, I have to go to Tianhu." Jiang Ting said firmly.


    The earthworm shook his head gently.


    "Danger."


    Jiang Ting smiles and says faintly: "as long as I can''t die, I will go."


    Earthworm''s eyes moved for a while, can''t help but deeply looked at the river court, some fluctuations in the heart.


    Like, very like a person, but, in front of this young man, than that person, even more arrogant, but also bold.


    "What''s your name?"


    "Jiang ting."


    "Since you are like this, I don''t advise you any more. No matter who you want to find the aquatic iris for, remember that you must keep your life, or this Wanyao Valley, or even the mainland of China, depends on you." If the Earth Dragon has deep meaning to say such a word.Jiang Ting didn''t understand why earthworm said that.


    But next second, Jiang Ting can''t help but stare big eyes!


    Because, this Earth Dragon unexpectedly one hand penetrated own Dan Tian.


    Something seems to have come out of it.


    If it hadn''t happened in front of Jiangting, Jiangting couldn''t believe it!


    Why did the earthworm give up like this?


    The hand of the Earth Dragon is full of blood. However, in the palm of his hand, there is a piece of animal bone. The animal bone is very strong. It doesn''t belong to the Earth Dragon, but I don''t know why it is in his Dantian.


    "Jiang Ting, take this animal bone. It''s the choice of animal bone. Also, on my back, there is a way to untie the seal of Tianhu. Take down that piece of skin. If you can reach the center of Tianhu, you will know what this animal bone represents, and you will certainly find the aquatic iris.... " Earthworm just said a word, the breath has been weak.


    Jiang Ting didn''t know what to do. He didn''t rush to pick up the beast bone, but held the Earth Dragon.


    Just now, the earthworm helped himself to break through a layer of blood. Now, he can''t watch him die like this.


    Jiang Ting quickly infuses his aura into the body of the Earth Dragon.


    However, Jiang Ting''s accomplishments are too low. The jiuzhuan Hualong Jue, which has entered the Earth Dragon''s body, can''t keep up with the loss of breath


    The earthworm laughed, looked at Jiang ting and said, "take it. I hope I''m not wrong. I''m the one who guards the animal bones. When I meet the right person, I will be such a fate."


    With the last sentence, the Earth Dragon has no breath any more.


    Jiang Ting felt a little uncomfortable. Although the earth dragon was a monster, he helped himself.


    Jiang Ting slowly picked up the animal bone in the hand of the Earth Dragon. Although he could see it at a glance, it was as hard as steel, as white as jade.


    Jiang Ting slowly put the earthworm down and said silently, "I won''t let the earthworm down."


    Hold the hand of the animal bone and hold it tightly.


    Jiang Ting opened the clothes of the earthworm. As the earthworm said, there were dense strange symbols on the back of the earthworm.


    Jiang Ting can''t understand.


    However, since the earthworm said that, he had to do what the earthworm told him.


    Holding a dagger, Jiang Ting nodded at the dragon and said in silence, "master dragon, I''ve offended you!"


    With the sliding of the dagger, a piece of animal skin as big as a palm came into the hands of Jiang ting.


    As soon as he turned his hand over, he took it into Linglong ring.


    Standing in the same place, silent for a long time, Jiang Ting slowly walked out of the cave.


    Wind and rain thunder and lightning see Jiang Ting come out, face is such expression, looked at each other, can''t help but strange asked: "Mr. Jiang, what''s the matter?"


    Even Yan Lingyu came up. She felt that there had been some changes in Jiang Ting''s breath. She couldn''t tell what the changes were.


    "Master Dilong, dead."


    Looking at the wind and rain lightning asked eyes, Jiang Ting just light said such a result.


    Yan Lingyu''s eyes widened. Just now, they all saw that the Earth Dragon''s breath had become stronger and very stable. With Jiangting''s medicine refining technique, there was absolutely no problem. How could it be like this?!


    The expression of the four people was shocked to exaggeration.


    I haven''t recovered for a long time.


    The four rushed in. When they saw that the Earth Dragon''s elixir field was broken and there was no breath on the ground, they flew out like crazy.


    All of a sudden, they surrounded Jiang ting.


    Dian''s hot temper can''t help saying anything. He points his hand to Jiang ting and says, "human martial arts are not trustworthy. Now, even if I''m dead, I''ll take revenge for the elder earthworm!"


    "Yes, it''s in your hands to die. Let''s go down and accompany master Dilong!" The wind has never said anything.


    Yan Lingyu also anxiously came to Jiangting, pushed Jiangting and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    Jiang Ting didn''t use any aura and didn''t speak. He just slowly stretched out his hand. In the palm of his hand was a piece of animal bone.


    A piece of white animal bone with trace of blood was displayed in front of four people.


    Jiang Ting thought it was very difficult to follow the four monsters, but something unexpected happened to him!


    Wind and rain thunder and lightning, Qi brush brush of kneel down on the ground, four people neat and consistent toward Jiangting kneel down, mouth said: "Valley Lord adult on, please accept our worship!"


    This way of opening, Jiang Ting was startled, this, the earthworm did not say!


    Jiang Ting looked at the bones in his hand and the four monsters in front of him. He quickly dodged to one side and said, "don''t do this. I''m not a valley master. Can you make it clear first?"


    "The beast bone is the keepsake of the demon king of Wanyao valley. Whoever owns the beast bone is the master of Wanyao valley." Ray quickly explained.The wind seems to think of something, quickly stand out, facing Jiangting asked: "Jiangting adults, dare to ask, this beast bone, but the Earth Dragon Master from his own Dantian personally out of it?"


    Jiang Ting nodded.


    Wind, rain and thunder nodded at the same time.


    Feng continued: "it turns out that the elder earthworm is the one who guards the beast bone. I can''t complain. If the elder earthworm can persist for such a long time, it has something to do with the beast bone."

 Chapter 595

    "Mr. Jiang Ting, just now, we were wrong. This is the choice of the beast bone that the elder earthworm felt, so he would give it to you. From now on, you will be the master of Wanyao valley. This is the rule set by the valley owners of Wanyao valley


    "Master Dilong didn''t tell me about this!" Jiang Ting was not very receptive. "Besides, the valley master of Wanyao valley should be a monster, right? I... " Jiang Ting finally shook his head instead.


    Indeed, the valley owners of Wanyao valley are all monsters!


    The four did not know what to say.


    "But this..." The sight of thunder and rain just looks at the animal bone in Jiang Ting''s hand.


    "What else do you know?" Jiang Ting looks at these four people.


    Wind, rain and thunder shake their heads at the same time, very synchronous!


    Jiang Ting had to wave his hand and said, "forget it, anyway, I won''t be your valley master. When I find the right person, I''ll hand over the animal bone."


    Four people swallow saliva wildly, doesn''t he know the precious of this animal bone?


    Jiang Ting is really not very clear, but Yan Lingyu is clear.


    Yan Lingyu quickly took Jiang Ting''s hand and said, "Jiang Ting, follow me there!"


    Jiang Ting nodded to the thunder and rain, then followed Yan Lingyu to a quiet place.


    "Jiang Ting, have you ever heard of the mysterious legend of luanyun villa?" Yan Lingyu asked very seriously.


    Jiang Ting shook his head because he really didn''t know.


    Yan Lingyu shook her head speechless, had to say the animal bones and lost temple again, and finally said: "the aquatic iris, in fact, will not let so many people rush to luanyun villa."


    Jiang Ting looked at Yan Lingyu, but said: "for me, the aquatic iris is the most important, because I want to use it to save people!"


    Yan Lingyu seems to know Jiang Ting again.


    "I won''t be confused to be the valley master, but I won''t let the animal bone fall into other people''s hands. I''ll find the aquatic iris first." Jiang Ting looks at Yan Lingyu a little dejected, can''t help saying.


    Yan Lingyu just nodded.


    When Jiang Ting turned around and wanted to leave, Yan Lingyu held Jiang ting and said, "Jiang Ting, take your sword out of my body."


    Jiang Ting shakes his head subconsciously. He doesn''t want to see Yan Lingyu turn into a kind of person, ghost and ghost. If he turns into that again, he thinks that Yan Lingyu will not have the courage to live!


    "No Jiang Ting seriously put down two words.


    "If you''re in danger, I can''t live!" Yan Lingyu is in a hurry.


    However, in a hurry, the words made Jiang Ting smile gradually.


    "Ling Yu, I won''t take out my sword until I get the aquatic iris. I want to see what you look like now." Jiang Ting looks at Yan Lingyu seriously.


    "Do you think I''d like you to see me like that? In my body, there is a forbidden system arranged by the leader of luanyun villa. Therefore, even if you take out your sword, I will not become like that. When I get to this forbidden array, I can only slowly wear away and never show up again. " Yan Lingyu said, looking at Jiang ting with a smile.


    Jiang Ting was relieved and agreed to take back his weapon.


    Qi Jue Feng''s magic sword has already surrendered to the Lord. Therefore, Jiang Ting easily established contact with Qi Jue Feng''s magic sword.


    However, when he took out the sword, Jiang Ting checked Yan Lingyu''s body. As Yan Lingyu said, there was a forbidden array in her blood, which was very mysterious.


    "Well, there may be some discomfort. Please bear it."


    Jiang Ting''s aura is surging in his hand, slowly pulling his sword.


    Because this sword is with spirit, Jiang Ting easily took his sword out of Yan Lingyu''s body, and did not touch the forbidden array in Yan Lingyu''s body!


    As soon as the seven Jue magic sword fell into Jiang Ting''s hands, Jiang Ting found that Yan Lingyu''s breath fell down in an instant!


    Originally, it was the peak of cultivation in the period of blood refining. In the blink of an eye, it has fallen to the level of five in the period of blood refining!


    Yan Lingyu''s body was also in a cold sweat, and her face was pale.


    Jiang Ting was so scared that he hugged Yan Lingyu.


    "Ling Yu, Ling Yu, what''s the matter with you?"


    Yan Lingyu pulled a smile reluctantly and said, "it''s OK. It will be fine soon."


    After a few breaths, Yan Lingyu fell from the fifth floor of the blood refining period to the third floor of the blood refining period, and then he became stable.


    Yan Lingyu stood up from Jiang Ting''s arms and said, "this forbidden array absorbs my accomplishments. When your seven unique magic swords are in my body, they can barely support me. Now, they can''t do it."


    Jiang Ting was a little annoyed and regretted. Why didn''t he ask well!


    "Ling Yu!"


    Seeing Jiang Ting''s reproach, Yan Lingyu turned her mouth and said, "didn''t you say you wouldn''t force me? I''m willing to. Why do you still have such a face? "Jiang Ting could only smile bitterly, his arms tightened, and he looked at Yan Lingyu with some pity and asked, "is there really nothing?"


    Yan Lingyu just laughed, shook her head and said, "it''s really nothing."


    Jiang Ting did not let her go, but slowly hugged her tightly.


    Yan Lingyu had some accidents, but she didn''t resist.


    "You can stay here for a while. I think the storm and thunder will take care of you."


    Embrace, Jiang Ting quietly said this sentence, he did not know how the road ahead, do not want to let Yan Lingyu risk.


    "Jiang Ting, let me go with you. If I can''t move on, I''ll come back." This time, Yan Lingyu prayed a little.


    In fact, Jiang Ting is not at ease to put Yan Lingyu here, but there is no way to do it.


    However, before Jiang Ting''s words of persuasion came out, Yan Lingyu came with a slightly coquettish voice.


    "Don''t you mean to stop forcing things I don''t want to do?"


    At the mention of this, Jiang Ting had a certain impulse in an instant, and naturally had a reaction.


    Because two people hold tightly, Yan Lingyu just noticed again.


    Make Yan Lingyu can''t help a small face sink, broke away from the river court.


    Jiang Ting''s aura was flowing, and the impulse passed.


    Now, he has to keep his peace of mind.


    "Come on, let''s go together." Jiang Ting reached out and took Yan Lingyu''s little hand.


    Back in front of the four people, Jiang Ting said to them, "please show me the way. I''ll go to Tianhu to have a look."


    With wind, rain and lightning leading the way, soon came to a mountain.


    In the center of Wanyao Valley, there is a straight mountain.


    The peak has several obvious steps, like a tower, which gets thinner and thinner as it goes up.


    The top of the mountain even makes people wonder if it has broken the sky.


    There is no wind in the whole Wanyao Valley, but here, the wind is stronger than that on the gravel beach. The rocks on the mountain are very hard, and there is no gravel at all. Therefore, only snow is hit on the face here.


    However, the snow hit on the face, is also painful.


    Jiang Ting looked back at Yan Lingyu and said, "how about it?"


    Yan Lingyu shook her head: "I''m ok."


    "Is this the lake above?" Jiang Ting looks at the thunder next to him and asks.


    "Yes, the sky lake is at the top of the mountain, halfway up the mountain, with the monster blocking the way..." Ray said only half of it.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t let you come into contact with the monster. At that time, you just help me take care of her." Jiang Ting took a look at Yan Lingyu.


    "Mr. Jiang Ting, you can rest assured that I will take good care of Miss Yan." Ray said very respectfully.


    The monster worships power. When Jiang Ting shows the terrible power, the wind, rain and thunder have completely succumbed. When he sees Jiang Ting holding the animal bone in his hand, it''s a kind of excitement. The animal bone reappears, which shows that he Wanyao valley will have the valley master again, and they are willing to respect Jiang Ting as the valley master. However, Jiang Ting doesn''t agree.


    Jiang Ting began to climb up at ease.


    This mountain peak is different from the ordinary one. There is no mountain road at all. You have to use both hands and feet to climb it.


    Thunder and wind are in the front, and Jiang Ting lets Yan Lingyu be in front of him, so that he can take care of them conveniently. Behind him is electricity and rain.


    Difficult climb up, the manager is to a platform, a few people can have a rest.


    When climbing to the third step, the expression of wind, rain and thunder became serious, and said to Jiang Ting, "the monster is on the fourth step."


    Jiang Ting looked up and could feel some cold demon aura, but he could not judge what realm the monster was in.


    Jiang Ting then said to these people, "you wait here. I''ll go up and have a look. No matter what the situation is, I''ll come down!"


    Although he has not been with Jiang ting for a long time, Yan Lingyu knows that it is very difficult to make Jiang Ting change his mind.


    So, just a few words.


    Jiang Ting took a deep breath, turned his hand, and the black seven unique magic sword appeared in his hand.


    Before we took three steps, we heard the voice of the meteorite elves.


    "Master, meteorite missed you so much!"


    "Meteorite, when did you become so numb?"


    "Will you let me out?" The meteorite elves are also a little excited.


    "Meteorite, I need to see the situation first. It''s not suitable for you to come out. I''ll ask you to come out when I have a chance." Jiang Ting said to pacify the meteorite iron spirit.


    "Master, the nine life cat demon''s magical consciousness is about to dissipate, but I listen to her cursing voice, it seems that master you are in trouble." Meteorite iron spirit seems to think of something, very seriously with Jiang Ting said.


    "Oh? What''s the trouble? Tell me about it. " While climbing up, he asked the meteorite elf.For a few days, without the meteorite elves around, Jiangting felt a little boring.


    "The nine life cat clan is a huge family. If she really falls here, her family will know it. At that time, she will definitely take revenge crazily." The meteorite iron fairy told Jiang ting what he heard about the nine life cats.

 Chapter 596

    "Do you know where the nine life cats are?"


    The meteorite iron spirit was silent for a moment and said, "I don''t know. I''ve never heard of it."


    "Perhaps, they are not the characters of this time and space, no matter what they do, anyway, I can''t let her invade Yan Lingyu''s body." Jiang Ting knows that from now on, he has another bottom line.


    Untouchable scale.


    It''s very close to the platform of the ladder. Jiang Ting no longer chats with the meteorite elves, but raises his guard.


    In this Wanyao Valley, Jiang Ting only felt that his divine power was affected, and he often felt in a trance.


    Occasionally, you can explore far away places. Sometimes, you don''t know what happened a few steps ago.


    Now, Jiang Ting''s feeling is the worst.


    "Huhu..."


    When Jiang Ting just stepped up that ladder, a dark shadow flashed in front of him, with a strong demon aura. Moreover, he felt very cold!


    This kind of cold feeling surprised Jiang Ting!


    This kind of cold, Jiang Ting is not aware of, that is the black evil dragon blood cold, how here, unexpectedly have such demon Aura!?


    Jiang Ting clenched the seven unique magic swords in his hand, but he couldn''t find the shadow just now. In the air, he just had the faint cold demon aura.


    "Shua!"


    The black sword flashed a black edge, and Jiangting took a step forward.


    However, Jiang Ting clearly felt that the demon aura on him had more pressure.


    "Whoa, whoa, whoa..."


    Jiang Ting was full of aura. A moment later, the shadow appeared.


    Jiang Ting''s eyes converged and looked at the opposite, only to find that the shadow coming from the opposite was a strange monster!


    Because the whole body of this thing seems to be connected with rocks, but the shape of walking, like a snake, a series of rocks rushed in the river!


    Even the mind, such as Jiang Ting''s, quickly retreated.


    Jiang Ting raised his sword and slashed at the front stone.


    "Dang!"


    With a loud noise, the rock didn''t even leave a trace. It just changed its direction.


    "What the hell is that?" Jiang Ting''s words burst out in an instant.


    Does this thing have something to do with Heisha dragon?


    Or is it related to Shenlong palace?


    This kind of cold feeling, Jiang Ting remember clearly, will never admit wrong.


    All of a sudden, these rocks circled around the Jiangting. The rocks around the Jiangting piled up higher and higher, and they were about to bury him!


    Jiang Ting shakes his sword and flies away from it.


    These rocks changed their shape in an instant, and they still came here in a row these days.


    "Are you that weird monster? I''ll give you a try! " Jiang Ting really doesn''t believe this evil!


    As the sword flies up and down, Jiang Ting finds a strange phenomenon.


    That is, the rocks can''t see him, because no matter how he waves his sword, even if he goes straight up and down, the rocks won''t dodge.


    What''s more, the rock has no hearing. The only thing that can determine where he is is is the aura that comes out of him.


    Moreover, the rock seems to have no special attack on him, that is, he wants to bump him directly under the mountain.


    Knowing this situation, Jiang Ting also put down his heart. It''s very easy for him to withdraw.


    However, it is not a matter to spend all the time.


    When Jiang Ting was in a dilemma, a melodious sound of flute suddenly sounded on the top of this floor.


    Looking up from his voice, Jiang Ting laughed.


    There, sitting a man with a peerless face, red lips, across a black Piccolo, melodious flute, is his mouth out.


    Chuci, the handsome man walking side by side through the thorn waterfall.


    Jiang Ting''s eyes returned to the string of rocks. Although there was nothing else to hear, it seemed that he could hear the melodious sound of the flute.


    At the beginning, the sound of the flute was a little hasty, and the series of stones swam rapidly, as if they had forgotten the existence of Jiangting.


    As the sound of the flute slowly slows down, the movement of this string of rocks becomes slower and slower.


    When the flute of Chu Ci stopped slowly, this string of rocks seemed to fall asleep, motionless!


    "Come on up!"


    Jiangting is still a little incredible, ear, came the urging sound of Chuci.


    It didn''t react at all when it passed through this string of rocks.


    In a flash, Jiangting falls beside Chuci.


    "I didn''t expect to meet you here!" Jiang Ting patted Chu Ci on the shoulder.


    "I didn''t expect that you could find here so soon!" Chuci put away the piccolo and looked at Jiangting with a smile.Jiang Ting looks at Chu Ci in bewilderment. He thinks that he should be the fastest to come here.


    "Why, curious?" Chuci looks at Jiangting with a smile.


    Jiang Ting nodded.


    "I''ve been here before. When I left, I took another road. That''s why I got here so quickly." Chuci is very calm and calm.


    The feeling of Chu Ci to Jiangting makes Jiangting very comfortable.


    "Then why don''t you bring me?" Jiang Ting gives Chuci a fist impolitely.


    It was a joke, but Chuci fell to the ground.


    Jiang Ting Ning eyebrows, quickly squat down, open Chu Ci''s clothes, Jiang Ting''s eyes moved.


    At the same time, the internal breathing of Chuci was a little confused.


    "Hey, don''t take such a cheap one!" Chuci made fun of it.


    Jiang Ting couldn''t laugh.


    Chu Ci, also changed into a serious look.


    "Do you understand why I don''t take you? This road is also very dangerous. If you are not careful, you will lose your life. " Chuci arranged his clothes and got up from the ground.


    Jiang Ting gently shook his head, without saying a word, took out a pill from his arms, handed it to Chu Ci, and said: "it''s good for your injury."


    Chu Ci looked at the pill and couldn''t help exclaiming: "five grade pill?"


    "I made it myself. Eat it. I won''t pit you!" Jiang Ting regarded Chuci as a friend.


    "Tell me quickly, what''s the matter?"


    See Chu Ci took Dan medicine, the breath eased for a while, Jiang Ting just opened his mouth to ask a way.


    "Every year luanyun villa is open, I will come here, and I will come here to see the monsters in the lake. They don''t let the monsters under Wanyao Valley come up because they want to protect them." Chuci said that he had led Jiangting to a higher step.


    When he crossed to a higher level, he was shocked to see what Jiang Ting was looking at.


    In front of you, there are more rocks!


    Each pile of rocks can roughly identify the shapes of monsters. There are ordinary fish and shrimp, frogs, shellfish, turtles and so on. There are also some large monsters that Jiangting doesn''t know.


    The songs of Chu kept talking to the piles of stones.


    "Don''t be afraid. This man is my friend. I''ll try to get you back to where you were."


    These rocks seem to have calmed down a lot after listening to Chu Ci.


    Jiang Ting looks at Chu Ci.


    "These are all monsters?"


    Chu Ci nodded.


    "These are all the monsters of Tianhu. The reason why they become like this is that there is a strange prohibition in Tianhu. I don''t know who arranged it. As long as the monsters near Tianhu are all turned into rocks." Chu Ci said with some compassion.


    "I used to sneak into the Tianhu lake. There are many prohibitions under the Tianhu lake. I can''t get close to the center. I believe there must be something in the center. As long as the prohibitions in the center can be broken, it may become the same here. These demon beasts won''t grow rocks all over and suffer so much." Chu Ci looked at higher and said.


    Hearing this fact, Jiang Ting also frowned.


    Maybe, the Earth Dragon didn''t know what happened here. It turned out that the bunch of rock monsters didn''t attack themselves, but didn''t want to let themselves go up!


    "What kind of forbidden array is that?" Jiang Ting can''t help but wonder.


    "Jiang Ting, just go and have a look." Chuci finish, will continue to walk in the direction of the lake.


    "Wait a minute, you have to pick up some people for me." Jiang Ting stopped Chu Ci and said.


    Chu Ci didn''t ask anything. He turned around with Jiang Ting happily.


    When the flute of Chu Ci sounded, the rocks became very quiet again.


    Jiang Ting took advantage of this opportunity to fly down.


    Explained the situation to Yan Lingyu and others.


    Storm thunder simply can''t understand this situation, said must go up to see, Yan Lingyu also feel incredible, don''t want to go back.


    Jiang Ting knew it would be like this. With the help of Chu Ci, he took a few people to the side of Tianhu.


    Along the way, wind, rain and thunder have been shocked. They can''t think of anything. Their original home, Wanyao Valley and Tianhu, has turned into this. Some of them even know that their former brothers have turned into a pile of rocks!


    That''s what they can''t believe.


    Suddenly, the electricity said to his companion, "I feel something wrong with my legs. How can I be so heavy?"


    Everyone looked at the electricity, but when they turned around, Lei and others were surprised, because they felt the same as electricity.


    At the moment, it''s not the heavy legs, it''s the stiffness.


    "No, they were affected by the forbidden array as soon as they arrived here?" Chu Ci seems to have noticed something.In front of Jiang Ting''s eyes, the limbs of wind, rain and lightning gradually changed into the color of rocks. The speed visible to the naked eye covered the whole body!


    "How could that be?" Jiang Ting rushed back to the four men.


    At the moment, four people can''t move at all.


    "Don''t move. If you move, you will turn into a rock and restrain your spirit!" Chuci cried out.


    Four people know that Chu Ci and Jiang Ting are together, they obediently restrain the spirit of demon, and then ease the speed of being petrified. Finally, the petrification of these four people is stopped.

 Chapter 597

    Jiang ting and Chu Ci look at each other. It seems that he must find this forbidden array!


    "Your name is Chu Ci?" In silence, Yan Lingyu spoke.


    Chu Ci looks at Yan Lingyu, nods, and then smiles gently.


    "This young lady is really beautiful." Chuci praises without scruple.


    "Jiang Ting, you really have the ability to have such a beautiful friend." Chu Ci turns around and teases Jiang ting. He is very polite to Yan Lingyu.


    "Hehe, aren''t you beautiful, too?" Jiang Ting smiles.


    "Chu Ci, you''ve been here many times. I''m afraid you''re usually in luanyun villa, aren''t you?" Yan Lingyu seems very concerned about it.


    Chuci said with a smile: "in fact, luanyun villa looks like a copper wall and iron wall. Only the entrance can enter. But in fact, there is a passage that has not been found. That is, there is a crack behind luanyun villa near the ancient border. If the transportation of gas is good, you can enter from here. From there, you can enter Wanyao Valley directly, It''s just that this crack is becoming more and more unstable, so this time, I came in through the main door. "


    Yan Lingyu and Jiang Ting did not expect that this song of Chu should be so frank.


    Perhaps, Chuci also regarded them as friends!


    "Tell me first when you get out!" Jiang Ting said to Chu Ci.


    Yan Lingyu''s eyes moved, glanced at Jiangting, and then said to Chuci, "where is Master Chu from?"


    Yan Lingyu''s words also aroused Jiang Ting''s interest, so he looked at Chu Ci.


    Chu Ci was more generous and said with a smile: "I''m an ordinary monk. Generally speaking, I don''t want to use my own blood. After all, this emperor''s blood will be misunderstood. I don''t want to have anything to do with any forces."


    Very natural and unrestrained words, even what Yan Lingyu didn''t see, also spoke out.


    Jiang Ting had no desire to explore this Chuci before, because Chuci met him by chance, but he would stretch out his hand at the critical moment, which felt very good.


    "For luanyun villa, you''d better obey some rules. If the owner of luanyun villa knows it, it''s not good for Mr. Chu."


    Yan Lingyu can see that Jiangting regards Chuci as a friend, so she just reminds her.


    "Jiang Ting, I can''t imagine that you really have some ability to find here so quickly!"


    Suddenly, a loud voice came from the opposite side.


    Jiang Ting looked up and saw that there were two people in gorgeous clothes. From this dress, Jiang Ting''s eyes crossed a rage. These are the people of the four families!


    Suddenly, two cold voices came from behind Jiang ting.


    "Jiang Ting, if you don''t come here, maybe you will live two more days, but you just bump into us!"


    The voice has not fallen down, is a sharp sword, straight to the back of Jiangting!


    The sharp edge of the sword is familiar with Jiang ting.


    Ask Ling Jian.


    Don''t ask. This is a member of Beitang family!


    The sword in Jiang Ting''s hand moved and blocked the attack. The whole person was ejected for more than ten steps before he was standing still.


    When he looked up again, Jiang Ting found that Chuci had been attacked by people with fire blood and was forced to withdraw far away!


    At the beginning, the two people standing opposite rushed to Yan Lingyu!


    "No!"


    Jiang Ting suddenly realized what, aura surging, quickly ran to Yan Lingyu.


    However, with the block of Lin Jian from Beitang family, Jiang Ting couldn''t get close to Yan Lingyu at all!


    Moreover, on Jiang Ting''s body, was suppressed by two kinds of thick prestige, could not move at all!


    Sanpinwujun!


    Two three grade martial kings join hands. Even if Jiang Ting wants to win, it''s very slim. Besides, there are two people who have already controlled Yan Lingyu!


    And the person who controls Yan Lingyu is sipingwujun!


    Jiang Ting hastily urges two rings, and his steps are strange. Even the pressure of Sanpin Wujun can''t stop Jiang ting.


    However, when he just rushed to Yan Lingyu, Jiang Ting stopped abruptly.


    Because Yan Lingyu''s neck is a sharp sword. It''s also the Wenling sword that attacked Jiangting just now. At this moment, it has cut Yan Lingyu''s neck. On the snow-white swan''s neck, there is a touch of red.


    "Jiang Ting, if you dare to go one step further, don''t blame my people for being merciless!" The person holding the age sword coldly says to Jiang ting.


    Seeing this, Jiang Ting exchanged colors with Chu Ci, and he didn''t resist any more. He stood in the same place obediently.


    Chu Ci was also suppressed by another four grade military monarch.


    "Back up!" This Beitang family member only said these two words.


    Jiang Ting clenched his teeth and took a step back.


    "Back again, ten steps away!" He saw Jiang Ting''s strange body method.Jiang Ting is still obedient.


    When the man saw that Jiang Ting was really obedient, he nodded slightly.


    "I''m beitangyu, the little master of Beitang family, and the other three are also the little masters of the four families on the gravel beach. You should know what Jiangting has done to Beitang family and the other three families." After introducing himself, beitangyu stares at Jiangting coldly.


    Jiang Ting looked at Yan Lingyu and said to beitangyu, "what I''ve done to your four families has nothing to do with her. Let her go. If there''s anything, you come to me!"


    Jiang Ting sees that Yan Lingyu is under control, and he is not happy. He just hates that he is not strong enough.


    "Jiang Ting, do you think that''s how our four families let you come and go?" Beitangyu said coldly. Then, looking at the man who suppressed Chuci, he said, "brother Dongfang, please talk to this boy."


    "The little master of Dongfang family, Dongfang Bai!"


    This person is haughty to River Court first reported his name.


    "Now, all the monsters in the ten thousand demon Valley listen to you. It''s not a simple matter. You must have some secret to let the five-star monsters listen to the eight level martial arts cultivation in the blood refining period."


    Dongfangbai has made it so obvious that everyone can understand it.


    Yan Lingyu''s eyes flickered, but Jiang Ting said with a smile: "monster, worship is power, I just want to find the aquatic iris, beat them, let them lead a way, this is the secret you want to know."


    Jiang Ting looks at dongfangbai just like an idiot.


    The other three families all frowned and looked at dongfangbai.


    Dongfang Bai''s face changed in an instant.


    Because the eyes of the three of them are also ironic.


    Although the four families are often mentioned together, they are never convinced of other families.


    "Jiang Ting, I don''t want to talk to you anymore. We''ve known for a long time that there''s a forbidden array at the bottom of the lake. Aren''t you skilled at forbidden array? Go down quickly and untie this forbidden array!" Dongfangbai can''t bear it any more.


    "If you can''t open it, we can only let you be a pair of ghost ducks!" Dongfang Bai gives Yan Lingyu a look, and then says coldly.


    Jiang Ting looked at the Tianhu lake. Just now, he just heard that Chu Ci had said something about it. He didn''t have any music in his heart. Obviously, the four people didn''t know how to untie it. Now, he was going to thunder them!


    But looking at Yan Lingyu, Jiang Ting nodded.


    "Well, this prohibition, I need time, in this period of time, you must ensure her safety!"


    Jiang ting points to Yan Lingyu.


    "Do you still have the capital to negotiate with us?" Dongfang Bai said, squinting.


    Jiang Ting shrugged his shoulders and said with a smile, "then you can go down and untie this prohibition by yourself. I will die with Yan Lingyu!"


    With that, Jiang Ting walked to Yan Lingyu step by step without hesitation.


    "Stop!" Beitangyu spoke.


    Jiang Ting was also very obedient. He stopped, looked at beitangyu and said, "are you together? Have you discussed it? "


    "Jiang Ting, go down and untie the ban, you still have a chance of life!" The North Hall feather cold vision swept one eye three people, immediately, the East White also didn''t speak.


    Jiang Ting looked at the North Hall feather and asked, "has the final say?"


    Beitangyu nodded.


    "Yes


    "Now, you tell her to come to me!" Jiang Ting won''t believe beitangyu!


    "Do you think it''s possible?" Beitangyu will never let Yan Lingyu go. If he doesn''t have Yan Lingyu in his hand, he won''t believe Jiang Ting will do as he says!


    "I''ll protect Miss Yan!" At this time, Chu Ci began to speak.


    He passed dongfangbai, came to beitangyu and said, "let me be with Miss Yan, lest you hurt Miss Yan at the moment when the forbidden array is released!"


    Beitangyu looked at Chuci, with a disdainful smile, nodded and said: "since you are willing to accompany her under my age sword, I won''t mind!"


    Chu Ci looked at Jiang ting and said, "as long as I live, I will take good care of Miss Yan for you."


    Although it is a chance encounter, meet such a friend, Jiang Ting is that life is happy!


    Without hesitation, he nodded and said, "thank you very much."


    "Then you don''t hurry up!" Beitangyu doesn''t want to listen to Jiangting and Chuci''s greetings here. He angrily urges.


    With the songs of Chu, Jiangting is too much at ease.


    The power of divine consciousness was released, and it leaped into the lake.


    It''s freezing in the sky lake.


    Condensing the people of the sea of Qi, the cold and heat can no longer make him feel anything, not to mention the existence of the eight layers of Jiangting in the blood refining period.


    However, the coldness of the lake still made his heart tremble.


    The whole body spirit surging, resist the cold.


    When he opened his eyes, Jiang Ting found that the lake was very deep. I didn''t know how long it had been floating, but his feet finally landed.But there''s no water pressure.


    Looking up, the water of the Tianhu lake is suspended overhead, and the bottom of the Tianhu lake is a space.


    Jiang Ting looked around. The sun was shining through the lake, making it not a very dark place.


    The bottom of Tianhu lake is very flat, with traces of artificial excavation.


    Through the light, you can see that on the ground, with different rocks, patched into!

 Chapter 598

    Where is the forbidden array?!


    Jiang Ting looked at the environment speechless.


    This place is very quiet, quiet and depressing.


    If you look at the light above your head and fall down through the lake, maybe the sky lake is called the real sky lake only when you look here, not because it falls on the top of the mountain.


    Jiang Ting walks aimlessly here, trying to find the forbidden array they say. At the same time, he has to find a way to save Yan Lingyu and Chuci


    Jiang Ting took a few steps and sat down on the ground. These four young masters are not easy to provoke!


    What should we do?


    Jiang Ting is looking at the light falling from the sky lake on the ground.


    The light seems to be swimming


    Wait!


    This pattern


    Jiang Ting suddenly jumped up, but he could no longer see what he had just seen. He sat down again.


    Only from a very special angle can we see the situation just now, because it seems to be some strange symbols, very regular.


    Most importantly, these symbols are similar to those on the animal skin he got from the Earth Dragon!


    Jiang Ting quickly looked around. Now, he finally understood one thing, that is, the ground, which is made up of large and small rocks, should be the forbidden road they said!


    But now, Jiang Ting can''t understand what these symbols represent!


    "Meteorite, can you understand?"


    Jiang ting and the meteorite iron spirit.


    "Master, I haven''t seen it either!" Meteorite iron spirit helplessly said.


    Jiang Ting is a little depressed.


    "Master, do you think it''s a special language among monsters? Don''t forget, the animal skin in your hand is also from the Earth Dragon monster. "


    Jiang Ting thought about it. This time, the reminder of the meteorite elf is very useful.


    Since the study of these symbols is not clear, we should not study them. Jiang Ting simply stood up and poured aura into his eyes to overlook the whole situation.


    It''s not a forbidden array, it''s a seal!


    However, in this seal, there is a strange smell everywhere. To say that it is demon aura, it contains an ancient flavor.


    If it is the aura of heaven and earth, but with a kind of evil, nothing like!


    What''s in this seal?


    Jiang Ting became curious.


    Looking back at Tianhu, I don''t know if it is an opportunity for him to open this seal!


    Anyway, there''s nothing I can do to take these four warriors. Can it be worse than this?!


    Jiang Ting decided to continue to study the seal.


    On this seal, someone has done something to hide the breath of forbidden array. However, as long as you find a way, you can open this seal.


    Finally, Jiang Ting''s eyes fell on one place.


    This is the place where many lines meet. According to the art of prohibition, this should be the gate of Dharma.


    Recalling the words of the Earth Dragon, the Earth Dragon once said that this animal skin was the one that opened the seal.


    With a little inspiration, the skin didn''t react at all.


    Jiang Ting simply put it on the position of his own judgment through animal skin, but still had no reaction.


    Day!


    Jiang Ting tried it many times and didn''t respond at all.


    "Earthworm, you are not deceiving me, are you?" Jiang Ting''s depressed self talk.


    "Master, I''ve convinced you, too. Have you ever broken your elixir field to cheat you?" The meteorite elf spoke in good time.


    Jiang Ting touched Mo''s nose. He just said it casually.


    "Master, didn''t the Earth Dragon give you a piece of animal bone? Did you forget this? Maybe animal bones are useful! " The meteorite elf continued to remind.


    This is the positive solution!


    "Meteorite, your brain has become much smarter!" Jiang Ting can''t help but tease.


    "Well, it''s much smarter to leave the host for a while."


    Jiang Ting smiles bitterly and shakes his head. Is he too kind to the goods?


    Jiang Ting also took out the animal bone, this animal cave mountain, also with the dragon''s blood.


    The aura of Jiang Ting''s palm is surging, and he slowly infuses his aura into this animal bone.


    "Boom!"


    This animal bone suddenly gave out a warm light, very soft.


    This light seems to be spiritual, a little naughty.


    Ups and downs, as if in the appearance of jumping, landed in many places in this seal.


    There was a little light on the seal.


    Finally, the bloodstains on the animal bones slowly gathered to a point and turned into a drop of blood essence.


    Amazing, it''s amazing!


    Seeing all this, Jiang Ting realized that this animal bone was absolutely unusual. He didn''t even notice a drop of blood essence on it.At the moment, this animal bone seems to have a resonance with Jiang Ting, a sense of deja vu!


    Moreover, there is a force in this animal bone. This force is very pure. Jiang Ting can feel it. If he wants to use it, he can also use it!


    However, Jiang Ting didn''t want to use it, because the connection between the animal bone and him made him very familiar, that is, the animal bone should recognize the master.


    Now, Jiang Ting just wants to find the aquatic iris first and save Yan Lingyu. If the animal bone recognizes the owner, he doesn''t know what will happen. If it is known, he will become the focus. Yan Lingyu may be more dangerous.


    So, Jiang Ting didn''t let the beast bone recognize the master, but he already understood what the Earth Dragon said, saying that it was the beast bone''s own choice.


    "Whoosh!"


    This drop of blood essence flew into the skin room of the Earth Dragon.


    The animal skin immediately sent out the spirit of demon. Soon, the animal skin flew out of the palm of Jiang Ting''s hand and fell into the seal on the ground.


    "Bang Bang..."


    The silence in the environment was broken, and a series of broken voices sounded.


    It''s like something that''s been locked up and released.


    This voice shocked Jiang ting.


    However, all the spaces in this lake are sealed, and Jiangting doesn''t even have a place to hide.


    The only thing that made him feel at ease was that he opened it with this animal bone, so there should be no danger.


    A piece of brilliance flashed by. On the seal at the bottom of the lake, a forbidden array had been automatically covered.


    And around the river court, there are seven shadows, the spirit of the demon rolling majestically.


    Monster!


    After Jiang Ting looked at it, he could not help but wait for his eyes, because what appeared in front of him was not an ordinary monster, but a dragon monster!


    Although, the appearance of these monsters, color is not the same, but they all have a strong atmosphere, fierce momentum.


    They all have the characteristics of the dragon people.


    The five claws on the feet are extremely sharp, and the head is also a majestic dragon horn.


    "Are you also called by the Earth Dragon?" Among them, a red dragon said.


    "Yes, otherwise, I won''t show up."


    "It''s not only the earthworm, but also the smell of animal bones."


    "Yes, it''s animal bones. Who brought them?"


    Several dragons in front of them opened their mouths one after another.


    He just talked about himself and didn''t notice the existence of Jiang Ting at all.


    Such dragon monsters make Jiang ting a little confused. The Dragon monsters in my impression are very tall. Now, how can these people be so grounded?


    Talk so haughty?


    "Cough A few predecessors. " Jiang Ting can''t help but open his mouth. If he doesn''t open his mouth, I''m afraid these people''s eyes won''t fall on him.


    As soon as Jiang Ting spoke, the seven dragons noticed his existence.


    "Human martial arts in the blood refining period?"


    "Is the brain of this Earth Dragon broken? How did he give the animal bone to this boy?"


    "I wipe, is this what earthworm is looking for? Are you kidding? "


    "Or did the cunning Wuxiu fool the animal bone?"


    Without waiting for Jiang ting to say anything, all the dragons were commenting on Jiang Ting, and they didn''t give Jiang ting a chance to speak at all.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, are you doubting the choice of animal bones?" Jiang Ting was ignored for the first time. He could not help getting angry.


    When Jiang Ting finished this sentence, several dragons laughed for a while, then suddenly sent out their own demon aura, and all of them pressed Jiang Ting hard.


    These dragons are all five-star monsters, but they haven''t formed yet. Their fighting power is extraordinary. Therefore, after the seven powers came down, Jiang Ting almost vomited blood. He was very embarrassed!


    Jiang Ting almost cursed the street, these goods, there are words can''t say it!


    "You Wuxiu, do you want to cheat people? Do you think we are all so gullible? "


    "Hum, how did you get the animal bone from the hand of the Earth Dragon?"


    "If you don''t tell us the truth, we''ll let you die without a burial place. We''ll protect your bones in person!"


    Jiang Ting''s heart read a move and urged the two rings to move. Then, his body moved strangely. Although he didn''t break away from the seven threats, he was able to speak at last. At the same time, he turned his palm and lifted the animal bone in his hand and said, "do you really think that anyone can get the animal bone and can''t use it?"


    The seven dragons are a little surprised. This little Wuxiu can still talk!


    They all stare at him.


    However, something more shocking happened to them.


    That is, the beast bone in the palm of Jiang Ting''s palm, faintly suffused with a soft light.Their authority, in front of these soft light, has no power at all, and Jiang Ting, holding the animal bone, slowly stands up, they can''t suppress it!


    Seven dragons, all of them are stupefied and shocked.


    At last, the Red Dragon said, "you You What''s the matter with you? "


    "I''ve told you that it''s the choice of animal bones. You don''t believe it!" Jiang Ting looks at the seven dragons coldly.


    "No way!"


    "It''s impossible!"


    Even seeing Jiangting like this, these dragons don''t believe what happened in front of them. It''s incredible!

 Chapter 599

    Jiang Ting frowned slightly and got an idea, which aroused the power in the animal bone. In an instant, it filled the space.


    "Earth Dragon, protect this animal bone with your own life. You don''t believe him here!"


    With this cold voice with slight anger, waves of powerful and incomparable pressure came.


    It''s from Jiangting!


    In an instant, the seven dragons, which were originally suspended in mid air and could swing freely, were all pressed on the ground!


    "This..."


    "How can it be like this? Why can''t I see that this is the man who is recognized as the master by the animal bones?"


    "It''s not just animal bones, but also the power of this martial arts cultivation!"


    "Not yet integrated?"


    Although Jiang Ting used the animal bones, he didn''t recognize the Lord, and the power was not great, so they could still talk like this.


    "The earth dragon guarded the beast bone in his elixir field. Now, the Earth Dragon lost the beast bone and lost his own life. Now, you doubt him. It''s OK for you to open your mouth like this!"


    When he heard Jiang Ting''s words, the seven dragons were silent.


    It''s quiet.


    But Jiang Ting felt that the seven dragons had sent out bursts of laments.


    "This My Lord, it''s not that we don''t believe in earthworm, because it''s really incredible. Can you tell me what happened? "


    Red dragon turned to look at Jiang Ting, tone has eased.


    "Our mission is to protect the seal. When someone comes with the animal bone, we can open the seal." Another Green Dragon said.


    Jiang Ting looked at the dragons, then told the story of the Earth Dragon and the beast bone, and explained that he didn''t want the beast bone, so he didn''t let the beast bone recognize the master.


    When the seven dragons finished listening to Jiang Ting''s words, they all looked at each other speechless.


    Finally, the Red Dragon said, "Lord Jiang Ting, if you are like this, it will be difficult for us. If you don''t let the beast bone recognize the master, we won''t open the seal for you. We can''t live up to the orders of the old dragon turtle."


    Dragon turtle?!


    Jiang Ting was familiar with the name. In his mind, he thought of the monster he saw in the Yanyue tower on Yanyue island.


    "What are you talking about? "Dragon turtle?"


    Several dragons couldn''t help looking at each other. Finally, a dragon asked in surprise: "do you know the Dragon turtle?"


    "This What''s the name of the Dragon turtle you''re talking about? " Jiang Ting asked, for fear of making a mistake.


    "How many more dragon turtles can there be?"


    "Of course, he is the master of Dongliu. In the whole continent, only the master of Dongliu is a dragon turtle, who has the blood lineage of red dragon!"


    "Ba long GUI, master Dongliu, is the master of Wanyao valley. This beast bone is his Keepsake!"


    Hearing Jiang Ting ask them like this, the dragons are a little excited, so they can tell the identity of Dongliu clearly.


    Jiang Ting took a long breath and said, "I''ve seen Ba long GUI, master Dongliu."


    Jiang Ting recalled seeing Ba long GUI at that time. He never thought that Ba long GUI was the owner of Wan Yao Valley!


    "Wow


    Jiang Ting''s words burst out.


    The seven dragons get excited.


    Naturally, I didn''t believe it for a while.


    But what they want to know most is only one question, that is, where is Dongliu now!


    "He''s in a place where he can''t get out yet, but I know a place called luanyun island where he needs things, but I don''t have time now."


    "My Lord, my Lord, this luanyun villa is an island that came from endless sea many years ago. It came here by accident, and now it is luanyun villa!"


    "What a coincidence!"


    Even Jiang Ting was surprised!


    After thinking about it, he can''t help but take out a key that Mu Lingfeng gave him and say to several dragons, "this thing can open a box. There are things that can release Dongliu."


    When the key appeared, Jiang Ting felt that the excitement of the dragons had reached a level beyond comparison.


    "My Lord, with this key, we don''t have to say anything. Now, we can open the seal for you."


    Is this attitude changing too fast!?


    This reminds Jiang Ting of Mu Lingfeng. The last owner of the seven unique magic swords in his hand met Ba Longgui. The monster here was so respectful when he saw the key Mu Lingfeng gave him!


    "Wait a minute!" Jiang Ting quickly stopped the seven dragons.


    "Are you really dragon monsters? You also exist together with this seal. If you open this seal, then you... " What Jiang Ting said behind him didn''t come out.


    The seven dragons are not sad at all. Their expression is very calm, which is a little similar to the feeling of the Earth Dragon."Dragon? It''s a monster with dragon blood. We''re not... "


    "Boom!"


    The seven dragons, with a flash of light, changed their shape. They were all ordinary monsters, but their breath did not change at all.


    "We have been inherited by the overlong turtle''s predecessors, and we have nearly become the blood of the dragon people. We also have some breakthroughs in cultivation."


    "In those years, great changes happened to the Dongliu elder. Luanyun island became luanyun villa. We were ordered to guard the seal in the face of danger. If it wasn''t for the Dongliu elder, we would have fallen and would not have lived for so many years. Therefore, when we wait for the person the Dongliu elder wants to wait for, we are not afraid of anything."


    Although these monsters were a little unreliable before, there was no coward at the critical moment.


    "Presumably, the Earth Dragon is also arranged by Dongliu senior?"


    "Yes, we are all brothers who once practiced together! They are all sheltered by Dongliu elders. "


    At that time, when he saw Dongliu, Jiang Ting thought it was a good-natured monster. Now, with so many brothers he made, Jiang Ting is more convinced that Dongliu is good.


    Mu Lingfeng is also an expert.


    Thinking of Mu Lingfeng, Jiang Ting asked: "do you know Mu Lingfeng? This is the man who gave me the key


    All the monsters shook their heads.


    But in the end, they said firmly: "if the key is given by Mu Lingfeng, then it must have something to do with luanyun villa."


    Jiang Ting won''t waste time, so he said to some monsters: "the Earth Dragon is dead, I can''t save him. Now, I won''t let you fall too. I think I''ve found a way."


    Looking at the huge seal, Jiang Ting had a plan in mind.


    A few monsters are happy to hear that they don''t need to fall.


    "I will tell you when you should leave. After the seal is opened, the monsters that have turned into rocks in Tianhu will return to their original appearance, so you can help other monsters." Jiang Ting said to some monsters.


    "Thank you..."


    "Well, can you tell us your name?"


    Some monsters have a fever on their faces. They just called others boys


    "Jiang Ting!"


    Jiang Ting smiles and has a good impression of the monsters here.


    He was so relieved because of the animal bone.


    After reporting his life, Jiang Ting turned around and wanted to leave.


    However, these monsters said with one voice: "Mr. Jiang Ting, please stay!"


    When Jiang Ting looked back, he found that the red monster was holding a bead in his hand, which was like a beautiful jade. He said, "Lord Jiang Ting, we thought that this is a strange thing we got many years ago. It has plenty of spirit and can be used to improve our cultivation."


    When Jiang Ting''s eyes fell on the bead, he realized the aura, pure, abundant and soft.


    It''s really the best cultivation.


    Moreover, these people say that they can improve their cultivation, which shows the horror of aura.


    Go up, there is a strong enemy, Jiang Ting is not polite.


    Hand over, instant, the whole body seems to be in a space full of heaven and earth aura, the aura above the bead, active drill into the body!


    In an instant, his blood revived!


    Jiang Ting quickly sat down cross knee, such aura, let him control his body!


    In less than half an hour, Jiang Ting also experienced a painful experience.


    But when he stood up again, Jiang Ting was already a real nine layer cultivation in the blood refining period.


    "I''m only one step away from Wu Jun!" Jiang Ting said with emotion.


    However, those monsters nearby, when they saw Jiang Ting''s behavior, their eyes almost fell down. They had absorbed so much Aura?!


    At the same time, they could not help thinking silently that the animal bone would choose this person. Although the cultivation was a little weak, this body was really terrible!


    Jiang Ting knows that if he wants to set foot on the realm of Wu Jun, he must experience natural calamity. He hasn''t felt natural calamity yet. It''s better to save Yan Lingyu from beitangyu first!


    With the present accomplishments, Jiangting has more confidence!


    Jiang Ting found the place where he had stood, and offered several pithy formulas. Just now, the hide embedded in the seal was taken out by him.


    In an instant, the surrounding forbidden array disappeared, and the seal did not open.


    Jiang Ting infused his aura into the animal skin again, and a drop of blood appeared on the animal skin as soon as his fingertips were turned out.


    After just now, Jiang Ting has already understood the seal, which is just a very complicated forbidden array. Now, he wants to do one thing, that is to save the lives of the seven monsters and solve the young masters of the four families by the way!With Jiang Ting''s blood, this animal skin was put in the position just now by Jiang ting.


    "Boom!"


    The ground suddenly changed.


    The lines between the rocks sink to form grooves.


    The place where the animal skin falls is bright red, but this small piece is insignificant compared with the whole figure.

 Chapter 600

    The corner of Jiang Ting''s lips raised a tiny smile, and he jumped up and flew away towards it. At the same time, he also gathered his own breath and looked like the eighth floor of the blood refining period.


    "Wow."


    As soon as the calm water of the Tianhu lake turned over, Jiang Ting''s head came out from below.


    Seeing the appearance of Jiangting, the young masters of the four families released their authority and suppressed Chuci and Yan Lingyu.


    Seeing that Yan Lingyu was ok, Jiang Ting felt a little relaxed.


    Treading on the water, he landed on the bank and arranged his own clothes.


    "Jiang Ting, don''t dawdle. Speak quickly. What''s going on down there?" It''s beitangyu speaking.


    "Everyone must go down with me. This is not a ban, but a seal. If you open this seal, you will know what''s going on at the bottom of the lake." Jiang Ting said calmly.


    Beitangyu''s eyes skim over the lake. At the same time, there will be some variables.


    Then some impatient, said: "in the end what situation, quickly say!"


    "I can only go down and make it clear. If you don''t dare to go down, I can''t help it." Jiang Ting said with a shrug.


    Beitangyu''s eyes narrowed for a moment. Although Jiangting''s fighting power is strong, this boy is only eight layers in the blood refining period. Is he afraid?


    How ridiculous!


    "Go down and have a look!" Beitangyu made a decision immediately.


    Beitangyu personally suppresses Yan Lingyu, and dongfangbai, the other four grade warrior, also suppresses Jiangting, while the other two, one left and one right, walk beside Chuci. The three of them still have no chance.


    Jiang tingchong was in the front, and with all the people, he fell at the bottom of Tianhu. He didn''t play any tricks at all.


    People adapted to this relatively dark environment, and all saw strange patterns on the ground.


    "That''s the seal." Jiang Ting said lightly.


    "Is there blood on the seal?" Beitangyu spoke first.


    "It''s the blood of the monster." Jiang Ting did not refute.


    "Can there still be monsters that can bleed here?" Beitangyu shook his head incomprehensibly.


    Jiang Ting gently shook his head and said, "it''s just a small shellfish that has been living on this seal. It hasn''t been petrified."


    "When I was killing the monster, the blood of the monster fell on the seal, and I found it. I checked. Only by filling these grooves with blood can I open the seal." Jiang Ting''s back to the seal, his eyes wandering on everyone, said.


    "Hiss..."


    When I heard Jiang Ting''s words, everyone''s heart was trembling. Such a big seal needs to be opened with blood, and there is no monster''s blood here, so


    Beitangyu has the highest accomplishments here. His cold eyes can''t help sweeping Jiangting, Yan Lingyu and Chuci.


    Jiang Ting''s voice is colder.


    "Don''t think about the three of us. We don''t want to open the seal. It''s you who want to go in. So, you should think of your own way. If you dare to touch my friend''s hair, what should you do in the future? I will never tell you, and..." Jiang Ting deliberately sold a pass.


    "And what?" asked beitangyu


    "That''s the follow-up. It must be my aura to urge the main keepsake and beast bone of Wanyao Valley to open the seal."


    Jiang Ting said, as soon as he turned his hand, the animal bone appeared in the palm of his hand.


    These people who pay attention to Wanyao Valley all know the beast bone.


    So, when Jiang Ting took it out, they all widened their eyes.


    "Animal bones?! How can the bones of Wanyao Valley be in your hands? " Beitangyu is a bit out of fashion.


    Jiang Ting said with a smile: "I picked it up on the way."


    "Poof..."


    One can''t help it. Beitangyu loses his temper.


    It''s the keepsake of the master of Wanyao valley. I don''t know how many people want to find it. As long as they find it, they can command the monster of Wanyao valley. Now, it''s said that they picked it up?!


    Is there any reason?


    "Cut the crap, do you want to open this seal?" Jiang Ting knew that the animal bone in his hand absolutely captured these people!


    A trace of ruthlessness flashed in beitangyu''s eyes, which made people feel cold at the bottom of their heart.


    That''s the rhythm of trying to kill Jiang ting and snatch the beast bone!


    "Do you want this animal bone so much? Here you are


    Surprisingly, Jiang Ting threw the animal bone directly at beitangyu.


    Beitang Yuyang catches it.


    But Jiang Ting''s voice came: "this animal bone has already arrived in your hands. I want to be beside Yan Lingyu!"


    The North Hall feather Leng for a while, this kid really dares to give so precious thing this easily to oneself?


    But it''s definitely a big rhythm!


    "If you don''t let me, I can destroy the animal bone now. We, no one, want to open the seal. Let him be sealed forever." Jiang Ting continued to say shocking words.Beitangyu looked at the animal bone in his hand and asked faintly, "what do you say? Can you destroy the animal bone now?"


    "Ha ha, let me show you!"


    As Jiang Ting spoke, he had an idea all over his body. With such a casual move, the animal bone in beitangyu''s hand had a reaction, and it vibrated slightly in his palm.


    It seems that as long as Jiang Ting''s heart moves, this animal bone will return to Jiang Ting''s side!


    Recognize the Lord?!


    The little masters of the four families were all shocked when they saw this situation. The boy let the beast bone recognize the master!?


    "Now, the animal bone is in your hand, and I''m sincere. Now, I just want my friend''s in my side!" Jiang Ting stepped forward and said coldly to beitangyu.


    "As long as you let my friend come to me, I will take the initiative to cut off the connection with the animal bone."


    Jiang Ting added some more weight.


    Beitangyu really hesitates. Jiangting seems to be sincere. He has no reason to refuse.


    Thinking of these, beitangyu nodded.


    As long as this Jiang Ting dares to cut off the connection with the animal bone, he can rest assured completely.


    Jiang Ting naturally stood beside Yan Lingyu and followed Chu Ci to protect Yan Lingyu.


    At the same time, Jiang Ting''s face turned pale with a flash of his hand. The bones that fell into beitangyu''s hands lost their smoothness.


    People can see that Jiang Ting really cut off the connection between himself and the animal bones!


    The young masters of the other three families were all confused, and they were surprised to lose their chin. Jiang Ting was so cruel for Yan Lingyu!


    Even Chu Ci couldn''t help staring at Jiang ting.


    A face seems to say, this you also willing to?!


    But Jiang Ting lowered his head slightly, a little uncomfortable.


    Yan Lingyu, who is beside Jiang Ting, has already been moved to a mess. She has already told Jiang ting what this animal bone means. However, for his own sake, Jiang Ting has made such a choice. It''s really a bit shocking for him!


    Even beitangyu''s expression changed when his bones suddenly changed.


    Looking up at Jiang Ting, he seems to be thinking about something.


    In an instant, beitangyu''s hair moved slightly.


    Between the fingers, a shadow flashed by.


    A silver sword flashed over Nangong Shaozhu, and then there was a rising blood flower.


    It seems that beitangyu just took a step with his sword and turned his back to Nangong Shaozhu.


    The Nangong young master''s expression is shocked, surprised to stare, incredible expression.


    However, the throat, a bloodstain, gradually more and more obvious.


    "Bang!"


    Nangong Shaozhu falls.


    This makes dongfangbai and Ximen young master a Leng!


    However, the shock of this moment led to the death of one of them!


    It''s Jiang ting.


    Jiang Ting flies out of his place like an arrow. His black sword is just like the sword of beitangyu. He passes a sword quietly.


    Jiang Ting''s only criterion for choosing a goal is to be close to himself.


    The one nearest to him is young master Simon!


    When Simon young master felt that he was going straight to himself with a powerful sword, he had already urged Lingqi to retreat desperately, trying to escape.


    But before his eyes, a black sword flashed.


    The edge of the sword went straight to his heart.


    The young master of Ximen frowned and didn''t understand, because the master of the sword belonged to Jiangting!


    Why did beitangyu and Jiangting start at the same time?


    Isn''t beitangyu sent by the mysterious academy elder to find the secret of Wanyao Valley?!


    Can''t react!


    Jiang Ting''s sword did not give him a chance to react.


    Simon, looking at the black sword, entered his chest.


    "Poof..."


    Even the sound of piercing into the skin can be heard clearly.


    Pain diffuses from the heart and fills the whole body. Then, there is no consciousness.


    Death.


    Under the gaze of beitangyu and Dongfang Shaozhu, Ximen Shaozhu''s body falls to the ground!


    Air condenses.


    It''s breathless.


    This kind of situation, too strange, a series of changes.


    Jiang Ting turned his head and looked at beitangyu. He nodded slightly and said, "since I returned the Beitang family''s Wenling sword, I knew that we would not be enemies."


    The North Hall feather tightly purses lips and no longer talks.


    Dongfang Shaozhu Dongfang Bai sensed the danger.


    The whole body is full of aura, and even the power of blood is rising. He looks at beitangyu coldly and says, "beitangyu, this time, we are here to find the secret of Wanyao valley. The elder of the Academy didn''t let us kill each other. What do you mean?"Beitangyu looks at Dongfang Shaozhu and pulls his lips slightly, showing a deep expression.


    "You''ll never know." The North Hall feather light says.


    "Are you going to join hands with this boy?" Dongfang Shaozhu kept retreating.


    "Yuhe academy is not as simple as we think. Therefore, the four families of gravel beach still depend on themselves. I will take care of your family. The sword of Beitang family will dominate gravel beach!" Beitangyu said, but stepped back.


    Then he looked at Jiang ting.


    "Jiang Ting, it''s up to you!"


    Jiang Ting looks at beitangyu and scolds him in his heart. The dead fox, dongfangbai, the young master of the Oriental family, but sipingwujun, lets himself fight like this!

 Chapter 601

    But now, beitangyu is the fourth grade martial Lord, but his swordsmanship is superb. Dongfangbai is not only his opponent, but also absolutely in control of everything. Only when Jiang Ting goes up and kills dongfangbai, can he and Yan Lingyu have a chance of survival!


    "Good!"


    Jiang Ting''s eyes look at dongfangbai.


    Oriental white at the moment, eyes gushing with fire, unexpectedly, was their own people to plot.


    Dongfang Bai also saw that he had to kill Jiang ting and compete with Beitang night for this life.


    Although Jiang Ting''s sword was absolutely shocking just now, Dongfang Bai was not afraid. He was the fourth grade martial Lord, a higher cultivation level than Ximen Shaozhu just now.


    What''s more, the young master of Ximen just lost in the carelessness. Now he even uses his blood power. There''s no reason why he can''t even beat a kid in the eighth floor of the blood refining period!


    Thinking of this, dongfangbai is not so nervous, but has a lot of self-confidence.


    Cold eyes staring at Jiang Ting, like a poisonous snake!


    Jiang Ting''s feeling is right. The power of the Oriental family''s blood is the cold blood of the poisonous snake. Moreover, it is the ancient poisonous snake, the white headed snake.


    The vision caused by Oriental Shaozhu''s blood is also a black poisonous snake, but its head is snow-white.


    Jiang tinggang wants to go up. Behind him, Yan Lingyu pulls Jiang Ting, worried.


    Jiang Ting nodded and gave Yan Lingyu a smile.


    "I will protect Miss Yan for you." Chu Ci didn''t have more words or more expressions. He just said such a word to Jiang ting.


    "Thank you very much."


    Jiang Ting seems to miss Yan Lingyu, but he reaches out a hand to Chuci.


    Chu Ci is also very cooperative, giving Jiang ting a comforting look.


    Chuci and Jiangting, two hands just gently grip, Jiangting then turned.


    Eyes fell on Dongfang Bai.


    "Boom!"


    Jiang Ting knows that this is a tough battle, so he must go all out!


    Behind him, the dragon of ice and fire is very powerful.


    At the same time, Jiang Ting''s own breath soared, showing the peak cultivation in the blood refining period!


    "Well? Hide your accomplishments? "


    This situation made Dongfang Bai flustered for a moment. However, when he saw that Jiang Ting''s cultivation was just the peak cultivation in the blood refining period, and did not continue to climb, he was relieved.


    With a sarcastic smile, he said: "there is no essential difference between your nine level cultivation in the blood refining period and your eight level cultivation in the blood refining period. Younger generation, take your life!"


    Dongfang Bai''s hand is a silver whip, but it''s different from the ordinary whip. It''s not dancing like flying, but throwing it into the air at will.


    "Sudden!"


    When it came down, the whip seemed to be alive, like a poisonous snake spitting out letters, and then flew to the river court!


    Dongfang Bai, who is closely following the weapon, has a light black aura in his palm.


    At a glance, we can see that toxicity is absolutely not common.


    "The Dragon roars in all directions, breaking!"


    Although he didn''t know whether there would be backfire after Longxiao was used in all directions, Yan Lingyu was not afraid of Chuci!


    Therefore, the Dragon roared in all directions, with the strength of sweeping the space, to meet the Oriental white.


    "Ouch..."


    Jiangting changed the state of momentum just now. This time, it is absolutely shaking the world.


    In all directions, the sound of tiger roaring and dragon singing came.


    The void here is stirred and broken.


    It''s a shocking blow.


    Even beitangyu, who has been holding a sword in his hand, is surprised to see Jiangting''s move.


    This kind of wild power, even he, also need to work hard.


    I can''t complain that Jiang Ting dares to have such a bold plan. This young man''s ability can really realize this wish, but he will die in the end, because he is still a little worse than himself!


    Beitangyu, who has already understood the unity of man and sword, is not afraid of Jiangting.


    Dongfang Bai only felt that his whip seemed to be confined by a kind of powerful force. Even if he twisted it, it seemed impossible!


    He never thought that he was so embarrassed in front of Wu Xiu in the blood refining period.


    "Poison!"


    "Ice


    Jiang Ting pushes out a palm, ice lingers in the center of the palm.


    Blue.


    A blue ice met the faint black air.


    The blue ice sealed the faint black air, and it was frozen in an instant.


    It seems that the poison, which is connected with dongfangbai''s blood, is the route to guide the power of Jiangting''s blood.


    In an instant, the blue ice of Jiangting entered the blood of Oriental white.


    See the whole body of Oriental White revealed strange blue, and Oriental White also instantly lost combat effectiveness.It''s hard for Jiang ting to be able to freeze the third grade Wujun. He won''t stick to it for long.


    Just as Dongfang Bai was about to break free from the ice, Jiang Ting said again.


    "Fire


    On the other hand, the blue flame burns quietly.


    "Poof..."


    Similarly, along the route just now, not only will the cold burning just now, but also the poisoning caused by the ice in it become invisible.


    This route is exactly the same as just now.


    Finally, also along to the eastern white meridians!


    "Ah..."


    Dongfangbai can''t stand the blue flame.


    Blood was destroyed.


    "Shua..."


    Jiangting ice fire homologous blood after attack, body movement, seven unique magic sword has returned to his hands.


    The sword awn to move, also raised a blood.


    Jiang Ting returned to his original position with his sword in his hand.


    At the same time, this side of the space, no longer the chaos just now, gradually quiet down, Oriental white, fell in the pool of blood, sealed the throat of a sword.


    Seeing this result, Jiang Ting was relieved. He gasped heavily. He was short and knelt on one knee.


    Yan Lingyu helps Jiang Ting, and Chu Ci squats beside Jiang ting.


    The North Hall feather''s vision then takes a few minutes cold of looking at River Court.


    Beitangyu didn''t move. It was very quiet.


    Jiangting''s nine turn dragon formula has already transferred his whole blood.


    This just consumed too much, the aura in the blood instantly filled the elixir field.


    After a few breath, Jiang Ting was able to stand up.


    "Young master of the North Hall, are you satisfied?" Jiang Ting stares at Bei Tangyu and asks.


    Beitangyu rarely shows a smile.


    "Jiangting Xiaoyou, you really mean what you say." Beitangyu holds the animal bone in his hand and nods to Jiangting.


    Chuci and Yan Lingyu are very surprised to see Jiangting and beitangyu.


    How do you listen? Two people seem to have discussed something. Why don''t they know?


    Seeing that Chu Ci''s thirst for knowledge was so strong, Jiang Ting could not help but smile and said, "Chu Ci, just now, when I gave this animal bone to the young master of the North Hall, it was already forbidden, and what I wanted to say was also left on it. When I was inspired by my aura, these words only came to the ears of the young master of the North Hall."


    Jiang Ting said that, looking at Beitang Yu, he said: "my plan is that the young master of Beitang sneaks on the person nearest to him, and I sneak on the person nearest to me. As long as two of them are solved, the rest will be easy to do."


    Chu Ci nodded and gave a thumbs up to Jiang Ting without hesitation. He had to say that Jiang Ting''s plan was bold and perfect!


    North Hall feather but light of mouth.


    "Jiang Ting, four of us, why do you have to choose to cooperate with me?"


    This is really something beitangyu can''t understand.


    Jiang Ting smiles.


    "The enmity between me and Dongfang family and Ximen family can''t be resolved. Naturally, I won''t choose them. As for Nangong family, their blood is weaker than sword blood."


    "In addition to this strength, it''s also because when the young master of the North Hall entered here, if he looked at the three people with deep meaning, even without me, he must want to know the secret under the seal alone?"


    Jiang Ting''s words have really gone to beitangyu''s heart.


    Such observation power is not possessed by anyone.


    Beitangyu finally understood that it was not luck for Jiangting to come to this day.


    Such teenagers are rare.


    Unfortunately, this person will not be used by himself.


    Then, we can only kill.


    No one will leave a disaster for himself.


    On the surface, beitangyu just nodded to Jiangting with approval.


    After explaining these clearly, Jiang Ting said to Beitang Yu, "young master of Beitang, my purpose is very simple, that is, I want my friends to be safe."


    Jiang Ting''s eyes fell on the animal bones in the hands of the North Hall night, and said: "my sincerity, the little master of the North Hall should see it too."


    Beitangyu really can''t find any reason to distrust Jiangting.


    Some incomprehensible asked: "Jiang Ting, don''t you want to know the secret under the seal?"


    Jiang Ting laughed and said: "I didn''t forget the purpose of coming here. I just want to find the iris aquatic. As for the secret under the seal, I''m not interested. Sometimes, if I don''t have enough strength, even if I know and get it, it will be a disaster. Don''t we all say that everyone is innocent and guilty?"


    Beitangyu saw that Jiangting could afford it and put it down. He was more determined to kill him.


    Beitangyu''s smile was more cordial, and he said: "everyone has his own ambition. Jiangting, it''s rare for you to be so young and let go.""I''m also lucky to meet the young master of the North Hall."


    "Let''s start to open the seal now." Beitangyu can''t wait.


    Jiang Ting looked back, full of tender care, and said to Yan Lingyu, "follow the songs of Chu, go there, leave this seal, here, be full of blood."


    It''s simple care, no one will doubt anything.


    Yan Lingyu saw that Jiang Ting had to face beitangyu and sipingwujun alone. She was worried.


    "Jiang Ting..."


    Yan Lingyu''s words of consolation had not yet been uttered, so she was robbed by the words of Chu: "Miss Yan, don''t disturb Jiang Ting, open the seal, let''s step back."

 Chapter 602

    Yan Lingyu saw Jiang Ting''s confident smile and nodded.


    Staying on this seal, Jiang Ting carries seven unique magic swords in his hand and carries Dongfang Bai and other people''s corpses to bloodletting.


    Beitangyu, in the face of such blood, his eyes don''t move.


    The seal is really too big. The blood of three people soon melted into the seal, but in the end, it''s still a little bit short


    Jiang ting and Bei Tangyu look up at each other at the same time.


    Beitangyu''s eyes are cold.


    Blood, beitangyu will never lose.


    Looking at beitangyu''s expression, Jiang Ting said with a bitter smile: "young master of Beitang, wait a minute, I don''t know what will happen, so..."


    Beitangyu can''t help frowning. He can''t think of any reason to refuse, but he won''t.


    At this time, the loss of blood is a kind of injury. Jiang Ting is a young man with unlimited possibilities. He must go all out to deal with it.


    After Jiangting killed dongfangbai so easily, beitangyu was very afraid of Jiangting.


    "I''ll do it." Just when they were in a bit of a stalemate, Chuci, who had been watching, opened his mouth.


    Jiangting and beitangyu look at Chuci at the same time.


    Chu Ci''s hand, has appeared a dagger, fell on his white arm.


    Jiang Ting looks at beitangyu. Beitangyu will not object. As long as it consumes the opponent''s fighting power, why not?


    Jiang Ting nodded to Chu Ci.


    "Shua!"


    When the dagger in Chu Ci''s hand moved to his wrist, a bright red appeared on his white arm.


    Chuci came to the seal, and a drop of blood fell in the seal.


    There are not many spare places, but the white and red face of Chuci has become bloodless.


    The breath was weak.


    "Enough!"


    When all the lines in the seal were filled with blood, Jiang Ting waved to the songs of Chu.


    Then, Jiang Ting came up with a knack and fell into the seal.


    The blood in the seal didn''t solidify. Under the influence of Jiangting''s hand formula, the blood flows slowly.


    Beitangyu''s eyes are closely fixed on what happened, and his divine power is constantly exploring everything here. There is no strange phenomenon.


    "Boom!"


    All of a sudden, a forbidden array enveloped the top of the seal.


    There are only Jiangting and beitangyu.


    Beitangyu''s eyes suddenly narrowed, and he held the sword tightly in his hand.


    Behind him, the blood of the sword was also stimulated.


    In this closed space, beitangyu is confident to crush Jiangting!


    However, Jiang Ting suddenly raised his head, his face is also a smile, that smile is cold!


    "Make the finishing point!"


    Jiang Ting roared. The formula of the second form of the Real Da Fantian dragon boxing has already been mastered in his heart.


    Just now, after he used the Dragon roar, he didn''t bite back at all. Jiang Ting knew that the breakthrough of blood power enabled him to use more power.


    So, now, he boldly used the second style.


    The black sword in Jiang Ting''s hand is rolling and dancing. The aura of the sword draws black edges. However, these black edges don''t disperse, they are all intertwined.


    "Hum, Jiang Ting, you asked for it Beitangyu didn''t welcome Jiangting. With a wave of his Wenling sword, it fell on the forbidden array arranged by Jiangting.


    Beitangyu''s goal is very clear, that is Yan Lingyu!


    Even if Jiang Ting is pressed under his own sword, he is not sure. Let Jiang Ting open the seal for him obediently. Only Yan Lingyu can do it in his own hands!


    However, beitangyu is wrong. Jiang Ting has made such a ban, so he will not let beitangyu go out again. Yan Lingyu will never be in danger again!


    "Bang!"


    Beitangyu''s sword fell on the forbidden system. The forbidden system was still and powerful.


    Beitangyu is a little surprised. He knows how powerful his sword is. This forbidden array is so powerful!


    And Jiangting over there, fierce fighting skills have been surging.


    Looking at the animal bone in his hand, beitangyu had an inspiration. A black talisman sent out a forbidden array, which completely covered the animal bone in his hand.


    He roared at Jiang Ting: "broken!"


    In fact, he doesn''t believe that Jiang Ting will take the initiative to break off the relationship with the animal bones. Beitangyu is so eager that he wants to make a deep cut and let Jiang Ting suffer internal injuries.


    However, beitangyu was wrong again. This animal bone didn''t recognize its owner. Jiangting had nothing to do with this animal bone!


    Therefore, Jiang Ting''s fierce fighting skills will not be affected at all!Beitangyu was shocked.


    In front of him, this prohibition took his sword and didn''t break. Behind him, Jiang Ting, who came after him, was not affected at all!


    Beitangyu understood in an instant that this was a bureau of Jiangting from beginning to end!


    Beitangyu has no choice but to turn back and greet Jiangting''s black sword with his Wenling sword!


    "When..."


    "Click..."


    Qijuefeng magic sword no doubt cut Wenling sword into two sections!


    Even if it''s sipinwujun''s pressure, it''s nothing in front of Jiangting, because he has the last move!


    "The sword of the eye!"


    The sword in Jiang Ting''s hand trembled, as if a sword would rush to the front of the disordered sword.


    In a flash of the sword, there are two golden swords. That is the speed, which surpasses the speed of the shadow.


    "Roar..."


    In an instant, the sword seemed to have life in general, and a huge dragon swayed to beitangyu.


    Beitangyu has never seen such a skill. It''s all in the last two swords. It''s too fierce!


    However, this kind of ferocity didn''t persist for a long time. When it came to beitangyu, only half of the attack was left, because Jiangting had fallen down.


    This skill consumed too much, and the power of blood was terrible. Before this skill completely fell on beitangyu, Jiangting fell down.


    Crazy backfire, coming.


    Beitangyu said with a cold smile: "Jiang Ting, you are so confident. You want to destroy the four families. You are still too young. Go to die!"


    But just when beitangyu wanted to do it, he felt a pain in his heart


    The pain is unbearable. What follows the pain is to take away all the strength.


    Beitangyu''s eyes fell on his chest, and the sharp blade had come out of it.


    This is what beitangyu said did not expect, he would be attacked?


    A man with pure blood of sword was attacked successfully and died of hatred!


    The North Hall feather stares big eyes, fell on the ground, then what all don''t know.


    Chu Ci looked at the Jiangting on the ground, frowned and went up.


    It took a long time for Jiang ting to bite back. He only felt that his soul had been impacted, and it was not easy for him to ease down.


    When he opened his eyes, he saw Yan Lingyu with red eyes.


    Jiang Ting reluctantly pulled out a smile.


    "What are you crying about? I''m fine!"


    "Jiang Ting, you finally wake up!"


    Chuci also spoke on one side.


    Jiang Ting got up and looked at the seal. He couldn''t help laughing.


    "It''s not easy to kill the young masters of these four families."


    Yan Lingyu hugged Jiang ting and said, "you are really How bold


    "Under their eyes, you pass the forbidden array to Chuci''s hands. What if they find you?" Yan Lingyu lies in Jiang Ting''s ear, still complaining.


    Just now, Chu Ci had already explained the cooperation between the two people to Yan Lingyu.


    It turns out that Jiang Ting deliberately shook Chuci''s hand, which is also a way of voice transmission prohibition. It''s the same as giving beitangyu''s animal bones. Chuci deliberately uses his own blood to enter this prohibition array, so that he can give beitangyu a sneak attack.


    I have to say that if this plan is not well coordinated, they will all die.


    "Who let them force you?" Jiang Ting looks at Yan Lingyu and straightens her hair.


    "I said, you are enough. How can I be embarrassed by you like this?" Chuci is always humorous.


    "Now, you can open the seal."


    Chu Ci actively handed the animal bone to Jiang ting and asked, "do you need to use this?"


    Jiang Ting was not polite either. He took over the animal bones and shook his head. "No, I''m ready. I''m just fooling them."


    Jiang Ting said lightly.


    Chu Ci and Yan Lingyu all look at Jiang ting in shock.


    Moreover, this time, both of them asked with tacit understanding: "you mean, this seal doesn''t need blood at all?"


    "It''s OK not to use it anyway." Jiang Ting smiles.


    Both of them were speechless.


    Jiang Ting continued to tie the hand formula. In an instant, the seal seemed to absorb the blood just now. Then, the demons were surging.


    Chu Ci and Yan Lingyu all stare at the seal nervously.


    Jiang Ting just closed his eyes.


    "Whoosh, whoosh..."


    I didn''t see anything, but there was a strong wind in my ears.


    In an instant, the spirit disappeared.


    Jiang Ting knew that it was the seal. But now, the seven monsters have gone to other places in Tianhu. Even Jiang Ting himself felt that the seal was amazing!"Now, we just need to smash down and break here. It''s just a defensive forbidden array." If you explain these monsters, you have to explain Dongliu and Mu Lingfeng again. Jiang Ting didn''t want to do that, so he said casually.


    "I''ll go


    The songs of Chu all cry for the young masters of these four families.


    Now, three people join hands, do not know how many fists hit down, this thick rock, is the crack.


    "Click!"


    When the rock cracked, there was a loud noise. It broke away, revealing a dark hole.


    "Wow..."


    Just when the three people were thinking about whether to go down, the water above their heads had been pouring down.


    There is no room for thinking.

 Chapter 603

    Jiangting almost burst out foul language. The water of Tianhu lake has been boiling, and the vortex is terrible. Now if you go upstream, you will be drawn into the lake.


    So, it''s better to take advantage of this opportunity to jump down, so that you can control your body.


    "Go down!"


    Jiang Ting was the first one to jump.


    In front of him is Jiang ting. Yan Lingyu doesn''t worry. It''s worth dying with Jiang ting.


    Chuci is also a decisive master, and finally jumped down.


    "Bang!"


    When Jiang Ting landed, before he could catch his breath, he was heavily hit by two people.


    Jiang Ting almost rolled his eyes.


    "Cough You are so accurate


    After coughing twice, Jiang Ting got up.


    I don''t know where it is anymore. I can''t feel anything.


    "Wow..."


    A burst of water, Jiang Ting quickly took two people to hide to one side.


    There is no road here, only a huge space, and you can''t see the edge at a glance.


    "Jiangting, what is this place?" Chu Ci asked.


    Jiang Ting shook his head and said, "I just want to ask you."


    "This may be the legendary rootless water boundary at the bottom of Tianhu lake." Suddenly, Yan Lingyu opened her mouth.


    This rootless water boundary attracted two people''s attention.


    No matter who you are, you can only arrange the forbidden array. No one can arrange the border.


    People who can arrange the border should be super strong. Maybe only the legendary characters can.


    It''s just like the ancient boundary that exists everywhere in the continent.


    Although Jiang Ting has long thought that Yan Lingyu and luanyun villa are not simple, he was surprised to hear that Yan Lingyu knew so much.


    "You know, rootless water boundary?" Jiang Ting asked.


    Yan Lingyu looked at the two men, pressed her lips and nodded.


    "I know."


    After the experience of life and death, Yan Lingyu did not take these two people as outsiders, lightly spit out these three words, and did not hide.


    Jiang Ting frowned, and Chu Ci was a bit surprised.


    Two people look at each other, all see first Yan Lingyu, waiting for Yan Lingyu to continue to say.


    "In luanyun villa, if someone is born here, she will naturally bear a curse. No matter whether she is a martial arts practitioner or a layman, no matter what level her accomplishments grow to, when she is 25 years old, all the essence will return ten times to the sky lake of Wanyao valley." When Yan Lingyu said this, her expression was a little melancholy.


    When Chu Ci and Jiang Ting heard this, they all moved in their hearts.


    It''s incredible.


    Strange luanyun villa.


    "In the lake of heaven, there is an elder who has set up a rootless water border. My skills will come to this border array. Someone once tried to break the curse, but failed. In the end, I don''t know where I am." When Yan Lingyu said this, she sighed slightly, as if she didn''t want to say anything more.


    "Ling Yu, are you the one who was born in luanyun villa?" When Jiang Ting saw Yan Lingyu like this, he guessed 90%.


    Although Chu Ci was around, Yan Lingyu didn''t want to hide it from him. She nodded and said, "yes, I was born in luanyun villa. The leader of luanyun villa is my father. The current leader is my mother. The one who tried to break the curse is my father. But I don''t know where he is now."


    Yan Lingyu''s words shocked Jiang ting. Even Chuci, which was always smiling, couldn''t help but stare. This is really a little too incredible.


    "Now the master of luanyun villa, youyue, is your mother?" This time, Chu Ci was really shocked, almost shouting and asking, "so you are the young master of luanyun villa?"


    Yan Lingyu took a look at Chu Ci and shook her head: "young master Mo Ti, with such a curse on me, how can I take over luanyun villa? My father didn''t hear from me. My mother tried every means, but she couldn''t solve it. At last, she had no choice but to ask me to go to Zuiyan sect in Qinjiang to practice the taboo Xuangong to see if I could solve the curse, but I met Jiangting by accident... "


    Jiang Ting can''t help but feel his nose. He''s really in trouble. He can''t think of anything. The first beauty disciple of Zuiyan sect is the young master of luanyun villa!


    "Then I''m really disrespectful. The well-known leader of youyue villa in luanyun mountain villa is your mother!" The songs of Chu seem to be full of emotion.


    Yan Lingyu frowned and looked at Chu Ci. She seemed to think of something and asked, "it seems that you have come to luanyun villa many times. Few people outside know my mother''s name. Unexpectedly, you can call it out."


    Chuci was embarrassed and said with a smile, "I''m just curious."Yan Lingyu didn''t continue to ask. After all, people outside are very curious about the mysterious master of luanyun villa, and her mother doesn''t want to cause more trouble, so she doesn''t want to meet the world.


    "Ling Yu, I''m sorry. I''ll help you crack it." Jiang Ting took Yan Lingyu by the hand, but he didn''t care about Chu Ci. He held Yan Lingyu in his arms.


    Since ancient times, the beauty of life, but Jiang Ting will not let such a thing happen to Yan Lingyu.


    He won''t allow it!


    "I''ll break the rootless water barrier. Tell me, where is the rootless water barrier?"


    At this point, Jiang Ting will not give up.


    Yan Lingyu shook her head with a bitter smile and said, "if I knew where the wugenshui border was, my mother would have gone to find a way to crack it. Although my father knew it, he didn''t mention a word to my mother, because my father once said that the border could not be broken!"


    "Why?" Chu Ci and Jiang Ting all look at Yan Lingyu in shock.


    As long as we break the boundary, we can break the curse. Why not let us break it?


    "Because, as my father said, this border can''t move, because it is sealed with the divine sense of a monster. If the divine sense of a monster is released, it will not only be luanyun villa, but also the whole continent will be in danger."


    "When..." At that time, Yan Lingyu sighed again, a little desolate, "at the beginning, this is why my mother no longer said a word to my father, because he didn''t tell my mother where the rootless water border was!"


    Jiang Ting nodded with Chuci.


    Jiang Ting didn''t know what Chuci thought, but he felt that this father was not heartless, but a kind of tragic love.


    The father didn''t want his children to be obedient, but the father had to sacrifice his daughter for the sake of the world.


    As a matter of fact, there is nothing wrong with the owner of luanyun villa. The mother always has the most selfless care for her daughter in the world.


    As a woman, she may not understand this man at all.


    But Jiang Ting can understand.


    He can''t just watch Yan Lingyu be cursed and die at the age of 25, which is not acceptable to him!


    "Ling Yu, we''ll help you find it. If we find it, we won''t destroy it, but I will try to save your life!"


    Jiang Ting has the secret skill of the sea of books. As long as he finds the relationship between the border and Yan Lingyu, he believes that he can find a way to crack it. Anyway, he has to try it!


    Looking at Jiang Ting, Yan Lingyu hesitated, but in the end, human instinct, the desire for life, gained the upper hand.


    "Well, Jiang Ting, I''ll follow you!" Yan Lingyu nodded.


    In this boundless space, Jiangting three people walk aimlessly in one direction.


    "Master, danger!"


    In my mind, suddenly came the voice of the iron elf.


    "What?"


    Jiang Ting looked at his eyes, and the power of divine consciousness was far away. However, he could not detect anything at all!


    "Fire, fierce demon spirit, real fire, can completely melt my noumenon, master, hurry back!" Meteorite iron spirit see River Court some hesitation, can''t help anxious urge way.


    Jiang tinggang wanted to remind them, but he had no time.


    "Poof..."


    Suddenly, in front of me, a purple flame gushed out!


    Crimson purple, very enchanting, but this kind of high temperature, Jiangting has never experienced!


    "Back up!" Jiang Ting suddenly hugged Yan Lingyu and then flew away.


    "Boom!"


    In all directions, there are such flames constantly. It seems that only a small group of flames can devour people.


    "Come up, follow me!"


    At the foot of Chuci, a black flying eagle appeared.


    I don''t know where the eagle came from, but at this time, the Raptor with the talent to fly appears, which can definitely save lives!


    Jiang Ting holds Yan Lingyu in his arms, and without even thinking about it, he rushes up.


    However, the flying eagle suddenly fell on the ground.


    Chuci''s face sank.


    "My flying eagle is still a young bird. He can''t bear the weight like this." Chu Ci''s anxious face changed.


    Jiang Ting looked at Yan Lingyu and then at Chu Ci.


    Decisively jumped off the eagle.


    Yan Lingyu and Chuci look at Jiangting at the same time.


    Yan Lingyu knew what Jiang Ting was going to do. She couldn''t help but want to jump down, but Jiang Ting held her down and said, "you go, I have a way to get away. Don''t worry about me!"


    Jiang Ting didn''t say a word to Chu Ci, but he just looked at Chu Ci with sincere eyes.


    At this time, he gave his most concerned people to Chuci, who knew how heavy Jiang Ting''s trust was.Just nodding at Jiang ting.


    "Go


    Jiang Ting roared at the two men.


    Chuci was a man who could hold it up and put it down. He patted the flying eagle on the head. The black flying eagle spread its wings and flew in the air.


    "Jiang Ting, you must come back. I''ll wait for you!" Yan Lingyu''s voice became very far away in an instant!

 Chapter 604

    The temperature of the flame is too high, so Jiang Ting uses Lingyun skill and keeps flying away from the flame.


    Jiang Ting touched the tea garden on his waist. He did not dare to let Yan Lingyu stay. He was afraid that the tea garden would not stop the fire. At that time, would Yan Lingyu not die in vain?


    Jiang Ting didn''t leave immediately, but turned around and looked at the direction of the evil purple flame.


    The meteorite iron spirit stopped when he saw Jiang ting. He almost went crazy and cried, "master, what are you doing?"


    Jiang Ting''s eyes narrowed for a moment, his heart moved, and he released the meteorite iron spirit.


    "Didn''t you just say that this is the real fire of demon spirit?" Jiang Ting noticed the name.


    The meteorite iron spirit was scared to hide behind Jiang Ting, and said in a trembling voice, "yes, I said so."


    "That''s from the monster." Jiang Ting seems to be vaguely excited.


    "Yes, the demon spirit is really hot. Of course, it''s from the monster." The meteorite elf really can''t guess what his master wants to do.


    Jiang Ting still does not move, eyes looking at the enchanting purple, light said: "perhaps, I mistakenly found the rootless water border!"


    The meteorite iron fairy shook his head speechless, and glared at Jiang Ting''s big and small eyes and said: "master, the purple flame, or the real fire of demon spirit, you don''t really want to pass?"


    "For the sake of Yan Lingyu, I have to go there." Jiang Ting has begun to move forward.


    The meteorite iron elf turned his eyes and looked at Jiangting. It was only when Jiangting took three steps that the meteorite iron elf said, "master, can I not go?"


    This time, Jiang Ting didn''t embarrass the meteorite elves. He said to them with a smile, "you come back to the sword. It''s so dangerous. I won''t let you out."


    The meteorite iron elf smiles and nods. For the first time, he enters the sword so happily.


    Jiang Ting took a deep breath with a sword in his hand and raised his blood strength.


    Among Jiang Ting''s blood power, there is fire attribute. Previously, with the improvement of fire attribute, Jiang Ting absorbed higher level fire. Now, Jiang Ting has this idea again.


    The purple and enchanting flame was so terrible that Jiang Ting didn''t dare to absorb it rashly and let his blood force touch it.


    "Hoo


    The purple flame almost swept the power of his blood.


    Fortunately, now, Jiang Ting''s control over his blood is stronger than before, otherwise, his blood will be damaged!


    "Master, you must not want to absorb these demonic spirits. The demonic spirits above purple can''t be refined at all. You can only refine others!" After seeing the purpose of Jiangting, the meteorite iron spirit immediately reminded him.


    Jiang Ting sighed, even if let him try again, he will not, too terrible!


    But, because Jiang Ting has provoked the purple demon fire just now, now, the purple flame has entangled him.


    No way, Jiang Ting had to raise his blood to resist these demons.


    The ice and snow in his blood surround him, and Jiangting begins to walk in step by step.


    When walking quietly in the real fire of demon spirit, Jiang Ting found that his divine power could not be released at all, and he did not know what was going on in front of him.


    However, his pressure is growing.


    At this moment, Jiang Ting''s body, constantly emitting white fog, ice and snow with demon soul real fire contact, it becomes a white fog.


    With a hiss, it dissipated in the air.


    After 30 steps, Jiang Ting can''t help but stop, because the pressure has reached the limit, it seems that his ice and snow has been oppressed to his body surface.


    Even if it is a step further forward, their own blood will be broken, so that they directly face the demon real fire.


    Jiang Ting is not a master who gives up easily. Looking at the flame in front of him, it is already very strong, which also proves that he is closer to the monster in the border. At least, he wants to see what the rootless water border is!


    That way, Yan Lingyu can be saved!


    Jiang Ting simply stood in the same place and closed his eyes. He was looking for a feeling of ice and snow in the power of blood


    I don''t know how far away from here. In a transparent border, there are two divine senses.


    One of them is a middle-aged man with long hair and white son in his hand, but he looks at Jiang Ting''s direction with a smile.


    "We''ve been waiting for so many years, and finally someone came near the border of rootless water. What kind of person is this


    Opposite the middle-aged man, there is a man in black. Even his skin is swarthy. On his head, there are two black horns. It is very obvious that they are dragon horns, representing his identity as a monster.


    "I''m not interested in seeing him. He''s so young that I can''t walk here. Maybe I''ll die on the way!" The monster man didn''t care at all. He took a sunspot in his hand, and his eyes fell on the chessboard in front of him, frowning and thinking.The middle-aged man put down the white man and gave him a smile.


    "Why are you still so emotionless? I''ve let you read so many scriptures for nothing, and you''ve wasted so much energy to copy them."


    The monster man looked up and looked at the direction of Jiang ting.


    "that''s not your has the final say, over one thousand years, I''m not going to go out at all, I can''t get out!" Monster man some impatient put the hands of the sunspot on the side.


    "Ha ha, in fact, you have many opportunities!" The middle-aged man looked at the monster man opposite with a smile.


    "A lot of farts!" The monster man made rude remarks directly.


    "You make use of the forbidden array to let my demons spread on that channel. I don''t believe that someone can pass through this mainland of China. Besides, you say that if I can win you at chess, you will let me go. However, I have studied it for more than 500 years, and I haven''t won you at any time!" After hearing what the middle-aged man said, a series of complaints came.


    "What''s more, what''s the sword? If your weapon comes out of the world again, I''ll have hope. Later, I learned that when you fell, you split the weapon into two parts. There''s no trainer here. I can go out in a short time!" The monster man is about to roar.


    "You don''t exist in general. The anger on you is bound to take a long time to pass away. All these things are the hope of your master, aren''t they?" The middle-aged man looked at the monster man and said seriously.


    The monster man''s rare expression was serious and sad.


    "Yes, many years ago, but I still remember it clearly." The monster man''s eyes were far away, and with a kind of faint sadness.


    "When someone wants to come here, it proves that your hope is getting closer and closer." The middle-aged man waved his hand and confused the pieces on the chessboard.


    The monster man was stunned and turned his head to look at Jiang tinglai for the first time.


    I can''t help but take a hard breath.


    "You''ve done it hard enough!" Although the monster man didn''t care about the visitor at first, now he seems to care more about the result of Jiang Ting than the middle-aged man, "you see, he can''t even take a step!"


    "If you don''t go through this pain, you can''t be a real person, so you can''t touch you, can you?" The middle-aged man remained unmoved.


    The monster man sighed, looked at the person opposite and said, "you sealed yourself to me. You have been with me for so many years. Don''t you think that when I really leave this rootless water border, then it''s the time when you really fall, you Aren''t you afraid? "


    "Ha ha, are you concerned about me?" The middle-aged man smiles, looks up at the sky, and then says, "in fact, I fell thousands of years ago, didn''t I?"


    The monster man was slightly stunned. Then he gave him a gentle smile and said, "it''s only after thousands of years that I found out that you are a greater person than my previous master. I feel very lucky to be with you for such a long time."


    The middle-aged man nodded slightly and said, "do you see hope? It''s not easy for me to hear you say that for such a long time! "


    "Stop talking, he''s walking!" The monster man didn''t care about the middle-aged man, and his eyes floated to the direction of Jiangting.


    Even the middle-aged man was a little surprised.


    He turned his head and stood up.


    Sure enough, the boy took another step forward. The most important thing is that just now, he was almost completely suppressed by the demon spirit fire. The ice and snow on the boy was even stronger!


    They don''t know what happened in Jiangting when they are in the border of rootless water.


    However, only Jiang Ting himself knew that just now, he carefully separated the power of blood and found the power of blood with ice and snow. He practiced the nine turn dragon formula several times and successfully expanded the power of blood with ice and snow by taking advantage of the pressure of demon spirit and real fire!


    Even Jiang Ting himself didn''t think of it.


    When the surrounding ice and snow can protect themselves again, Jiangting naturally does not hesitate to step forward.


    Originally, the growth of this ice and snow blood, is to pressure!


    Jiang Ting tries to make his ice and snow blood give full play to the maximum energy.


    Nine turn dragon Jue also let blood flow, blood almost boiling.


    However, when Jiang Ting took ten steps in a row, he had to stop, because the strength of his blood around him returned to the way he had just been, and almost all of them were pushed back.


    "The power of this boy''s blood is not simple."


    Rootless water border, monster man with the middle-aged man said in one voice.


    "It''s not easy for him to improve his blood attribute and move on under such pressure!" The monster man''s eyes were full of praise.

 Chapter 605

    The middle-aged man couldn''t help looking at him and said with a smile: "I didn''t expect that you should have such a high evaluation of him? He hasn''t arrived at wujunjing yet. "


    "A person''s mind and talent have nothing to do with cultivation. If this boy really passes your demonic spirit fire array, I''ll let him step into the military realm immediately!" Monster man rubbing his hands, a face of excitement.


    The smile on the middle-aged man''s face became more intense and he said: "it seems that you like him very much."


    "Well!" The monster man''s eyes will never leave Jiangting again.


    "Why is this demon so fierce! What is the realm of this monster? " Jiang Ting couldn''t help muttering as he urged jiuzhuan Hualong Jue and his own ice and snow blood to the maximum.


    "Master, this time, can you listen to my advice and go back as soon as possible? You are very dangerous." The iron spirit in the sword said, "even if you see it, what can you do? What can you do with him? "


    "Don''t worry, I won''t take risks. When I can''t insist, I will go back, but..." Jiang Ting looked at the front, "I think, I have not reached the limit, the limit, is the need to challenge, only beyond the limit, there will be harvest."


    This is the harvest of Jiang Ting through the promotion of blood power attribute just now.


    "Master, I am not a coward. If you go forward, I will protect you." The meteorite elf said very seriously.


    Jiang Ting just laughed and said, "what''s the matter? After this separation, you seem to have changed."


    It''s hard for the meteorite elf to hear Jiang Ting speak like this. He can''t help but smile and say: "master, this time, meteorite left you, we know how predestined we are together. Therefore, we will protect each other. I also want to protect Mei Mei."


    Jiang Ting just a little smile, meteorite iron spirit seems to really move the mind to Mei Mei.


    "Well, I can go on!"


    Jiangting''s attribute of ice and snow has been improved once again after he practiced his blood in jiuzhuan Hualong Jue.


    Jiang Ting went on.


    In this way, Jiang Ting has improved the attribute of ice and snow in his blood again and again, and has continued to move forward again and again.


    At the same time, Jiang Ting also shocked the two deities in wugen Shuijie again and again. In the end, he almost let the two men do nothing and stare at Jiang Ting attentively. For thousands of years, these two people have never been so impolite!


    "How many steps, old man?" The monster man rubbed his eyes and asked, looking at the middle-aged man strangely.


    "Didn''t you calculate?" Middle aged men are also crazy swallowing voice.


    The monster man laughed and said excitedly: "speak together!"


    They are just surprised at their numbers!


    "Eighty eight steps!"


    When they said the number, they both laughed.


    The monster man said to the middle-aged man, "I can''t believe that you should be so surprised and let me see it!"


    "He''s a martial arts practitioner at the peak of the blood refining period. Even if he''s a Wupin martial Lord, he''s only fifty steps into my channel of demon spirit and real fire!"


    "Then what are you waiting for? If you let him go on, this boy may be useless. His limit is up!" The monster man seems to be more anxious than the middle-aged man!


    Finally, the middle-aged man was calm and said, "if he would choose to give up, I would take the initiative to bring him to our rootless water barrier!"


    "My God, did he offend you?" The monster man is going crazy, but there is still no way.


    This rootless water boundary is beyond his control.


    Although the middle-aged man''s fists are clenched, but, in the end, he did not relax his measure!


    This is the principle and the bottom line.


    When Jiang Ting stayed at eighty-eight steps, he definitely felt the unprecedented pressure. However, Jiang Ting felt that the nine turn dragon Jue would never disappoint him. Therefore, Jiang Ting did not know how many times he urged the nine turn dragon Jue.


    However, Jiang Ting really realized that before, when his blood attribute was a little high, he was always able to take a step forward, but now it''s different. He is struggling.


    Jiang Ting went forward ten steps in this way!


    It''s 98 steps.


    When it comes to this number, even the middle-aged man has the impulse to withdraw the demon spirit, and let Jiang Ting appear directly in front of him!


    However, in the end, he resisted the impulse.


    "Master, I''ll help you. I''ll go out and protect you for a long distance!" The meteorite iron spirit could not help but open his mouth when he saw the difficulty of Jiangting.


    "Can you help me? Why didn''t you say that earlier? " Jiang Ting is really going to subdue this meteorite elf.


    "Master, in the future, take good care of Mei Mei. You must find a way to save Mei Mei. Meteorite has been with you for such a long time. I feel quite satisfied. There is some truth in this sword''s submission to the Lord!"The meteorite iron fairy said to Jiang Ting, "master, let me out!"


    The more Jiang Ting thought about it, the more wrong he was. Instead of releasing the meteorite elf, he asked, "meteorite, why do you talk like this?"


    How is it like a last word?


    "I can protect my master and go fifty steps further. If I still don''t see the boundedness of rootless water that my master wants to see, my master will go back immediately, because at that time, I should have been refined." The meteorite iron spirit didn''t care much, he said.


    Jiang Ting shook his head speechless and said, "meteorite, you think too much. I won''t let you be refined like this. Let''s go back!"


    Jiang Ting didn''t even hesitate, so he turned around and wanted to go back along the way he came.


    "Master, don''t you want to get it?"


    "Meteorite iron, sometimes, is not unscrupulous to achieve the goal is good, step back, the sea and the sky, I can come here this time, next time, I will be closer, I will find a way to break the curse of Yan Lingyu!" Jiang Ting has gone back a few steps.


    Meteorite iron elves can not help but sincerely admire their master.


    "I said, that boy has retired!"


    Monster man can''t calm down, to this point, even retreat so simply, he may not be able to do it.


    "It seems that you have a crush on this man!" The middle-aged man looked at Jiang Ting seriously, but said to the monster man.


    The monster man looked at the middle-aged man, nodded seriously and said, "I think such a mind can control the sword."


    "Well, let''s try his forbidden technique."


    When the middle-aged man finished, he had to step.


    But he was stopped by the monster man. The monster man said with a smile: "I''ll try it myself!"


    The middle-aged man was slightly stunned, immediately showed a smile, turned and faced the monster man.


    "You should have solved the chess game."


    A sigh, with their own judgment.


    The monster man said with a smile: "for hundreds of years, I haven''t even solved the mess? Do you think my technique of prohibition is that bad? "


    "In that case, why don''t you leave?"


    The monster man took a step towards the middle-aged man and said seriously, "I don''t want you to fall. You have rebuilt me. I''m willing to accompany you in this place."


    With that, the monster man did not look at the middle-aged man any more, so he went to the direction of Jiangting. After a few steps, he raised his hand and pointed to the sky and said, "in this world, the only thing I admire is you. Therefore, I will not go wrong in the future. Don''t worry!"


    The middle-aged man nodded slightly, with a happy expression on his face.


    Jiang Ting is retreating step by step, and has not taken more than ten steps.


    All of a sudden, I just felt the flash of light in front of my eyes, and the pressure of my whole body disappeared in an instant. Moreover, I didn''t feel so hot and cool. The environment was very stable, even without a trace of wind!


    Jiang Ting quickly opened his eyes, do not know where this is!


    It''s also a huge space without boundary, but the only difference is that it has no influence on the power of divine consciousness. Jiang Ting is able to release his own power of divine consciousness!


    Here


    Is it rootless water boundary?


    He could only hear the sound of water dripping from places he didn''t know how far away.


    "Shua!"


    Suddenly, in front of me, a figure appeared. This figure, wearing a black robe and long hair, was scattered behind his head. On his face, he had strong facial features. However, the most eye-catching one was the one on his head.


    That''s the Dragon horn!


    Jiang Ting can see clearly.


    This figure appeared far away, but it seemed that it just took a few steps to come to Jiangting. There was no sense of disobedience at all, and the action was casual and natural.


    This person''s one step, then thousands of miles!


    Jiang Ting knows that this is not simply a realm of stepping on the cloud. It seems to be a higher realm than this.


    At the same time, he can''t see through his accomplishments!


    Moreover, even this person''s situation is vague. Jiang Ting feels that it seems to be a divine sense, but the divine sense he has seen does not have such a strong breath. However, if he has a physical body, he should not have such a feeling


    This makes Jiang Ting dare not draw any conclusions at will.


    "Sir, what is this place? What do you want me to call you Jiang Ting asked politely.


    "Ha ha, young man, you don''t need to ask where it is or who I am. In a word, if you can come to this place, then you are destined. Can you play chess with me?"


    The monster man just waved his sleeve. In front of him, there was a flying chessboard. Moreover, the stone table below seemed to be drawn with a pen. Little by little, it appeared under the chessboard. On the stone table, there were two cups of tea, with black and white pieces on each side.There are already some pieces on the chessboard. It''s a remnant game.


    Jiang Ting frowned and looked at the end of the game. It was definitely not easy.

 Chapter 606

    In this strange place, come up and play chess with each other?


    Jiang Ting didn''t want to fight, so he once again said: "elder, I was just in the real fire of demon spirit. Now, I suddenly appear here. I can''t be at ease."


    The monster man just smiles and is invincible. He slowly sits in front of the chessboard and says, "I want to play chess with people for thousands of years, but I can''t. since you have refined the Yin and Yang chessboard of luanyun villa, let''s play chess with you. I''ll see what your chess way is."


    "After playing chess, you will know what you want to know, if you want to win me." The monster man seemed to be afraid that Jiang Ting would not agree, so he added.


    Double eyebrows slightly coagulate, the person opposite knows the Yin and Yang chess manual, and knows that he has refined it. So what''s the identity of this person?


    So clear about luanyun villa?


    Jiang Ting had to walk slowly to the chessboard, and his eyes also fell on the remnant game.


    This is


    Jiang Ting was stunned for a moment. The page that suddenly jumped out of the sea of books is the chess way. It introduces the Yin Yang chess manual and the Zhenlong chess manual. The Zhenlong chess manual is composed of nine pieces.


    Jiang Ting has seen these nine kinds of endgame, and the one in front of him is one of them!


    When you understand the chess game, in an instant, Jiang Ting is ready to fight.


    It seems that it''s not good not to put any pressure on the other side. Therefore, Jiang Ting smiles and says, "master, I''m going to challenge the sisters of luanyun villa at the foot of the mountain at the same time, but I won one or two of them!"


    "You just won the last one. Before that, you just let them play chess. It''s a smart way. However, you can''t underestimate your ability to understand chess way." The monster man also points out Jiang Ting''s tricks impolitely.


    Jiang Ting still a smile, way: "elder see smile, so now, younger generation in front of the elder show off!" With an inborn defiance.


    Monster man is always very calm, it seems that he was not affected by Jiang Ting''s behavior.


    "Master, what are you doing? It seems to have been seen by others! " The meteorite iron spirit whispered in the ear of the river court.


    "Ha ha, whatever he believes is good for me."


    "What do you mean?" The meteorite elves still don''t understand.


    "If he thinks that my last son has won bifan and Bitong, he thinks that if I really understand the chess way, there will be pressure. If he thinks that I am opportunistic, then he will despise the enemy. So, isn''t this all good for me?" Jiang Ting said with self-confidence.


    "I see, master, you are very delicate!" The meteorite iron elf had to admire Jiang Ting, so he stopped talking and continued to watch carefully.


    Jiang Ting converged, looked at the wreckage, then reached out and picked up a white son in his hand.


    When this white son was just picked up by Jiang Ting, a light curtain was formed around them.


    Seems to be a ban, the two people completely wrapped up, everything around, disappeared.


    Jiang Ting had never seen such a magical prohibition. Since there was no hostility, he went. He could not shake the monster man opposite.


    "PATA!"


    Jiang Ting thought for a moment, then a white piece fell on the chessboard.


    The monster man took a look at Jiangting''s Luozi. In his opinion, it''s not a very clever Luozi, but it has a very regular flavor.


    The monster man''s face is calm, but people can''t see a clue. A sunspot falls down quickly.


    After two people were born separately, Jiang Ting noticed that the light curtain around seemed to be full of fluctuations.


    That''s a faint intention to kill!


    Jiang Ting raised his guard, looked up at the monster man in front of him and said, "I''m in the chess game. It seems that the elder really cares about winning or losing!"


    Jiang Ting is not polite.


    The monster man''s face, which has remained unchanged for ten thousand years, has some fluctuations at the moment. It seems that he didn''t expect that. Jiang Ting can see it and says with a smile, "isn''t it good like this?"


    "It''s my first time to play chess. Please be merciful!" Jiang Ting''s mouth is so modest, but the second piece in his hand has already fallen down.


    On the contrary to the mild tactics just now, the Yin Yang chess manual has already been thoroughly mastered. Therefore, Jiang Ting can still control the remnant game for the time being, and he also needs to find a breakthrough in the chess game.


    At the moment, Jiang Ting works in two ways. One way, he uses soft four or two ways to pull a thousand pounds, and the other way, he opens up and closes up, pursues hard, and kills hard.


    The combination of hardness and softness, if placed in other chess games, Jiang Ting has a better chance of winning, but in this endgame, it''s just a battle between the trapped animals.


    The monster man seems to be able to control the whole situation.


    Jiang Ting still hasn''t changed his routine. He still uses the two ways in the Yin Yang chess manual. Even if it''s a one-sided decline, he still hasn''t changed his tactics.The monster man pauses slightly.


    Jiangting''s Baizi in the chess game, is not only the appearance of decline, is a sharp turn, is about to fail.


    However, the white man just now still insists on two ways simultaneously, which seems not worth it.


    This really makes the monster man confused, he has never done so.


    Only those who don''t know or inquire deeply about chess way can make such a layout. Obviously, this Jiangting doesn''t belong to the former.


    The monster man''s sunspot hasn''t fallen for a long time. If it''s a confused step, it''s OK. But if it''s not, you''ll be caught off guard!


    Cruel cruel, monster man or continue their own way, a son fell, ate Jiangting half of the chessboard pieces.


    Seeing this, Jiang Ting was not surprised. It was expected.


    However, Jiang Ting''s heart is calm a lot, his tactics, the other side did not understand, in this case, easy to do!


    Jiang Ting, continue to decorate his side''s forbidden array base!


    Jiang Ting gave up the pieces just now. Only when he gave up the abandoned array base can he lay out a new one.


    As the saying goes, neither breaking nor standing.


    As long as you give him a chance to breathe, Jiang Ting can definitely surprise the other side.


    The chess game is still like this. Jiangting''s white men are almost eaten up. Jiangting still insists on it, and has been driven to the end by the monster man.


    The monster man looks at Jiang ting. He can''t imagine that this person who has refined the Yin and Yang chess notation is just such a level?!


    Two people playing chess, has more than a hundred, the monster man''s formation has been formed, but Jiangting side, still can''t see hope.


    Did the boy grow up in the beginning? The monster man looked at the chessboard and thought silently.


    In fact, Jiang Ting is indifferent on the surface, but in his heart, he is really nervous.


    Although this person didn''t release his own pressure, and didn''t give him any pressure, he was absolutely a master.


    Jiang Ting can understand the risks.


    In Jiang Ting''s mind, he constantly shows the Zhenlong chess score he saw from the sea of books. This chess game is different from the Yin Yang chess score. It''s just fierce with the intention of attacking and killing. It''s tricky!


    It mainly depends on how powerful this monster man can make this game of Zhenlong chess score play. If he is the power displayed at the moment, then his next piece can become a turning piece of the chess game.


    The frame on the other side of Jiangting must not be nailed by him.


    Jiang Ting looked at the chess game and wanted to find the place to turn a piece. Gradually, he saw that at this time, the black spot was like a dragon. As an old saying goes, the Dragon looked up!


    The chess game arranged by this monster man is a dragon, a five clawed dragon. The head of the dragon is about to be raised. Although the Yang Road chess path is forbidden by the dragon, it is not really dead. As long as the Yin Road turns into a Phoenix, then the dragon head can be broken.


    At this time, Jiang Ting will never be polite again!


    However, the pieces in hand just want to fall!


    In the void, I don''t know where, there came a very ethereal, ethereal voice.


    "The chess way stresses the degree of advance and retreat. I hope you can forgive others. Maybe you will get something!"


    Huh?


    Suddenly, Jiang Ting looked up and couldn''t see any change. The monster man on the opposite side didn''t change his expression at all.


    Well, that''s not what he said.


    However, Jiang Ting doesn''t agree with the saying that we have to forgive others. Some people are stubborn. Even if they let go of their lives, they will still bite you in the end!


    But looking at the monster man in front of him, Jiang Ting finally nodded, just nodded to the void, as if he agreed with the man''s reminder.


    "PATA!" A white piece fell on the chess game that had been basically abandoned!


    The monster man on the opposite side frowned and thought that the Jiangting was put in the wrong place. There was no way to live in this place. Didn''t he die?


    Therefore, the monster man soon fell, at the same time, the monster man''s face also spread a smile, because only one piece, Jiangting before the elaborate arrangement of the chess game will be eaten by themselves!


    Jiang Ting also smiles a little and doesn''t care at all.


    The white piece in his hand suddenly fell to one place without any sound, that is, this piece not only saved the chess game that seemed to have been abandoned, but also ate a large number of pieces of the monster man. Finally, after eating these pieces, Jiang Ting''s chess game, which had already arrived at the Jedi, suddenly turned around, forming a situation of attacking the monster man, Monster man''s defeat has been decided!


    Yizi, turn the world around!


    The monster man almost stood up, this one is too clever, so clever!He realized the end of the game for hundreds of years, but did not expect to use such a way to survive!

 Chapter 607

    This is not only the skill of forbidding, but also the strength of mind.


    Not everyone can survive as a Jedi, and not everyone dares to enter the Jedi.


    The monster man has some regrets. Why did he keep the breath of Jiang Ting before? Why not stamp it out?


    However, in retrospect, it seems that the other party did not give him this opportunity.


    The monster man''s hair moved slightly, and the momentum of his whole body definitely changed a little, that is, some chagrin!


    But at this time, Jiang Ting asked: "master, when the chess game is here, can you admit defeat?"


    "You..." The monster man really can''t stand this sentence.


    There was no room for the game to turn around, but the monster man didn''t speak. Instead, he reached for the cup of tea next to him and took a sip of tea.


    This was an ordinary action, but Jiang Ting''s divine consciousness seemed to be disturbed, just made some waves.


    This small fluctuation has attracted Jiang Ting''s attention. At this moment, in the chess game, Jiang Ting will notice any small change.


    Immediately, his eyes fell on his own tea. His divine sense seemed to be attracted by this cup of tea. He could not help but want to distinguish his divine sense. He even had a desire to give up controlling the forbidden chess way.


    But it just makes him have this desire. Jiang Ting has already smile. This cup of green tea is not simple. It contains the prohibition of tea ceremony. However, he owns a tea garden. He doesn''t believe in the understanding of tea ceremony and can''t crush this monster man!


    He wants to let the other party know what the real tea ceremony is!


    Heart read a move, fall in the waist of that piece of green tea, then gently flash a green light.


    Jiang Ting also gently opened his mouth.


    "Master, if you invite me to drink this cup of green tea, then I''ll reciprocate. How about inviting you to my tea garden?"


    The monster man was a little surprised. He was using his tea ceremony wholeheartedly, trying to make Jiang Ting lose his mind temporarily.


    But unexpectedly, his divine sense was wrapped up by a strong force!


    One didn''t notice that the spirit of the monster man was dragged into a tea forest by Jiang ting.


    The monster man in the tea garden, who had already recognized the master Jiang Ting, was a little nervous. He knew that he was not careful and was controlled by the young Wu Xiu!


    Jiang Ting looked at each other coldly. If it wasn''t for the voice in the void, he might be a killer.


    "I respect you as my master, but how can you use such mean means?" Jiang Ting asked coldly.


    The monster man was a little helpless, but he didn''t want to be soft in front of the boy. He was cold and didn''t say a word.


    "Hum!" Jiang Ting just snorted, and then his heart moved.


    The whole tea tree in the tea garden suddenly shakes slightly. The shaking frequency is hard to accept. Countless tea leaves fall down. Every time a piece of tea leaves fall down, a small vortex will be formed in that place. These vortices absolutely disturb the spirit of the monster man.


    This makes the black beast man painful, but he relies on his own cultivation, or so hard support.


    Just frowning at Jiang Ting, the bottom of my eyes crossed with a touch of surprise.


    "As long as you tell me where it is and who you are, I''ll save your life."


    In this tea garden, Jiang Ting will not be polite. This is one side of his world. In his tea garden, everyone can only depend on him.


    Jiang Ting is also very cautious, this monster man''s cultivation is advanced, if it is not for this monster man''s attention, his court will never succeed!


    When he saw the monster man, he still ignored him. Jiang Ting was not worried. He sat cross legged. He wanted to see how long the monster man could last!


    "Ha ha, can''t you admit defeat?"


    Just as Jiang Ting was controlling his tea garden and cruelly abusing the monster man, a voice suddenly rang out behind him.


    This is my own tea garden. How can anyone come in without my permission?!


    Jiang Ting looked back quickly.


    He is a middle-aged man in a long blue shirt, with a sense of natural and unrestrained.


    A divine sense.


    Jiang Ting judged it.


    "Jiangting Xiaoyou, don''t continue to push your space artifact. If you push him, your space artifact will be destroyed." The middle-aged man said to Jiang ting with a good temper.


    This person naturally gives him a kind feeling.


    Jiang Ting stopped and stood up, looking at the man in front of him.


    Behind him, the monster man, who had been lying there in a bit of pain, suddenly stood up and looked at Jiang ting with a smile. Then, he walked to the middle-aged man who suddenly appeared.Jiang Ting is a little speechless. Later, this middle-aged man seems to be more unfathomable than this monster man. Are they teasing themselves?


    "Come on, come out, come out again, and you''ll know where it is!" With that, the middle-aged man left Jiangting''s tea garden with the monster man.


    Make Jiang Ting vomit tongue, oneself this is met what kind of expert?


    Jiang Tingxin read a move, also left the tea garden.


    When Jiang Ting left the tea garden, the scene in front of him had completely changed.


    He and the two men were in a small space, surrounded by a transparent border.


    And at the top of the border, there is the sound of water, dropping down.


    The water, with boundless chill, did not fall on the ground, but fell on the top of the border, all absorbed by the border!


    This is


    Rootless water boundary?!


    "Surprised? Do you just want to see the boundedness of rootless water? "


    When Jiang Ting was shocked, the middle-aged man opened his mouth and made fun of him.


    "Master, this Is this really rootless water boundary? It''s said that there are monsters sealed here... "


    Suddenly, Jiang Ting turned his head and looked at the monster man


    Wipe, isn''t it? Just now, the monster who played chess with himself is actually the monster sealed in the rootless water border?


    I went, Jiang Ting was in a cold sweat, this is definitely not an ordinary monster!


    Jiang Ting''s mouth water


    The monster man saw Jiang Ting''s embarrassment, but he didn''t want to let him go. He said coldly: "yes, I''m the monster sealed in the rootless water boundary. I didn''t expect that a careless one would be swept into your space artifact, and you would still abuse me so mercilessly. Before that, no one did it!"


    "That , misunderstanding, misunderstanding... "


    Jiang Ting stammered a little nervously when he was mentioned. He looked at the middle-aged man and said, "that It''s not surprising that you don''t know? "


    This middle-aged man should be able to help himself!


    Jiang Ting was bold enough to ask for help from this man.


    The middle-aged man said with a smile: "ha ha, boy, even if you know, what will happen to you? Are you going to lose to him? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± A question, Jiang Ting speechless.


    "Master, you are all seniors. Don''t you care about such trifles?" Jiang Ting had to smile and say.


    "Little things?" The monster man immediately quit, but he didn''t fight against Jiang ting. Instead, he looked at the middle-aged man and roared angrily, "Murong Yan, tell this boy what I am!"


    Murong Yan This middle-aged man is Murong Yan.


    Wait Murongyan!


    When Jiang Ting just came to this continent, he heard the old man tell the story of the hero. Later, in the mouth of the trapped silver moon wolf tribe, he knew the name of this great man, Murong Yan.


    Here, this monster is called the middle-aged man. Obviously, this is the hero who saved the mainland of China!


    Looking at Jiang Ting''s shocked expression, Murong Yan didn''t pay attention to it. Instead, he opened his mouth to Jiang ting with a smile, and his voice was very calm.


    "This is the Heisha dragon that nearly destroyed the whole continent in those years. You just played chess with him again, and then you dragged him into your space. The spirit weapon was crazy."


    "Cough..."


    Jiang Ting not only coughed quickly, but also almost sat on the ground.


    How could he meet such two big men?!


    This is a legendary character on the mainland of China!


    Jiang Ting only felt dizzy. He finally knew what it was like to be dizzy by thunder.


    "Don''t you know me, boy?" Heishalong came close to Jiangting and stared at him.


    Jiang Ting quickly nodded, with chicken pecking rice general speed, oneself and others, the difference is too far!


    "Yes, I know heishalong But... "


    Jiang Ting can''t see that this is the black evil dragon that ravaged the mainland of China in those days. It looks like this Isn''t it mild?


    If it''s the same as the legend, where it passes, it turns into a black dragon, then how can it have a small life?!


    Murong Yan, in Jiang Ting''s mind, is the idol standing in the cloud. He never thought that he could talk to this man, and he never thought that he would be like this when he saw the black dragon that everyone talked about!


    If one day, he can talk to others about his abuse of Heisha dragon, is it enough for him to boast!


    Jiang Ting''s brain is a little out of his control, and he starts to think about it.


    "I know that you will have such a problem. Sit down and I''ll make it clear to you. However, since you know this rootless water border and also come into contact with Heisha dragon, then even if you shoulder this mission, don''t let me down."Without saying anything, Murong Yan said such a word to Jiang ting.


    Jiang Ting instantly calmed down and looked at Murong Yan. At the moment, a stone table had appeared in front of him. Even Heisha long had sat down and looked at him.

 Chapter 608

    Jiang Ting knows, or Murong Yan will tell himself something very serious.


    Convergence of the mind, Jiang tingchong Murong Yan a decent worship, said: "please tell me, younger generation will certainly live up to your hope."


    Murong Yan was very satisfied.


    When he brought up the tea, he sighed. Maybe, he thought about these words for too long and waited for too long. For thousands of years, not everyone could stick to them like this.


    "Look at you, you must have heard about me?" Murong Yan lightly took a sip of tea, and did not talk about the matter between himself and heishalong, but asked such a sentence to Jiangting.


    Jiang Ting nodded and said seriously, "yes, I''ve heard of it."


    "What do people say?" Murong Yan continues to smile to ask a way.


    "This..." Jiang Ting took a look at Heisha dragon.


    The black evil spirit dragon rolled a white eye son, the interface said: "is nothing more than Murong Yan how hero, I how brutal, what version can have?"


    Jiang Ting touched his nose, embarrassed smile, whispered: "almost."


    Murong Yan still has no exaggerated expression, smile, but also smile, sigh, but also sigh.


    "Well, what do you think, Jiangting Xiaoyou?" Murong Yan put the teacup on the stone table and looked at Jiang Ting seriously.


    "This..."


    Before meeting these two people, Jiang Ting also came into contact with the talismans made of the blood of the black evil dragon. They were all so cold and gloomy. Naturally, he had a bad impression of the black evil dragon!


    However, through this game of chess, he seems to see a different black dragon.


    "Mr. Murong, I came to Zhongzhou from endless sea area. I haven''t been here for a long time, but I have contacted a lot of people." Jiang Ting also answered Murong Yan''s question seriously.


    "To tell you the truth, when I first set foot on the mainland of China, I heard the legend about them. Murong was the one who saved the mainland of China at the critical moment, and Heisha dragon was the evil one who wreaked havoc on the mainland of China, but today..." Jiang Ting said here, deliberately pulling a long tone.


    Murong Yan didn''t speak. Heisha long glared at Jiang Ting, patted the table and said angrily: "you stinky boy, speak quickly, you know we want to hear what you say below!"


    Jiang Ting said with a smile: "don''t worry, elder. Through my contact, I can''t feel the fierce and cold of Heisha dragon. I feel like an elder and have a lot of sense of humor."


    Murong Yan listen carefully, at last, just nod gently.


    Heishalong seemed very happy. He approached Jiangting and said, "you know my identity. Would you like to call me elder?"


    Jiang Ting nodded and said with a smile: "naturally, the demon spirit just now is really hot. It should be yours. It has given me a lot of help!"


    "So, sometimes, no matter how many people spread it, even the legends that everyone knows may not be true or seen with their own eyes. It''s better not to believe it." Murong Yan light said.


    Jiang Ting can''t help nodding and talking to an expert. Sometimes, he is faster than himself.


    This is why many martial arts practitioners who want to see an expert, or a sentence, a word, or even an action, can give them a sense of enlightenment, which is a kind of understanding of enlightenment.


    "Ha ha, Murong Yan, don''t beautify me. I''m just like the legend, because Heisha dragon is absolutely a fierce beast in ancient times!"


    Just as Jiang Ting nodded, heishalong spoke.


    Jiang Ting looked over, but he didn''t understand.


    This unbearable past, no matter who, do not want to be mentioned, but, looking at black evil dragon like this, it seems very frank.


    As soon as heishalong opened his voice, it seemed that he couldn''t close it. He seemed eager to be heard by himself.


    "I don''t belong to this world. I''m from the world."


    As soon as Heisha dragon opened his mouth, he attracted Jiang Ting''s attention. He once met many strange people, or monsters, all of whom said that they didn''t belong here. However, in this time and space, why did so many people who didn''t belong here, and even this Heisha dragon, such a terrible existence, come here!


    Murong Yan did not interrupt heishalong, just let him continue to talk about his past.


    "Kill the world and fight the right way. The world there is much stronger than that here, because they advocate strength and fighting. They are full of fighting spirit all the time. If they win, their accomplishments will increase. If they lose, their accomplishments will be abandoned. If they lose, their lives will be lost."


    "Hiss..." Jiang Ting can''t help but take a breath. It''s such a terrible world. Everyone spends every day killing. It seems that he has no feelings. Maybe only in such a world can there be such a black dragon.


    "Killing and felling the world is very fierce and cold. In the chaos, there is Heisha dragon. Heisha dragon is an ancient beast. However, the hesitation of killing and felling is too deep. People are more used to call us ancient beasts. I appear in chaos and practice in chaos. However, we will not absorb aura.""After we have passed the apocalypse, we have to absorb the aura, so that our accomplishments can continue to grow. In this way, we must become the Wuling of Wuxiu. As long as a Wuling practitioner is willing to form a Wuling blood contract with us, I am his Wuling. This Wuling is the master of Wuling. The power of Wuling and Wuxiu is shared in the blood, which can make our accomplishments fast It can absorb aura, but... "


    These words opened Jiang Ting''s eyes. It turned out that there was such a mysterious way of cultivation in the martial arts world!


    However, when Heisha dragon had such a pause, Jiang Ting knew that there must be something that touched Heisha dragon.


    Murong Yan patted Heisha dragon on the shoulder and said, "everything is over."


    Heisha dragon just nodded, with a smile on his face, and said: "Heisha dragon is the most fierce existence, because it can be born in chaos, and no one can tame it. We are also born proud and unwilling to be tamed. We once had martial arts cultivation, and formed a blood contract with Heisha dragon, but it was devoured. Heisha dragon devoured his divine sense and occupied his soul The body, in the end, became a very rebellious existence, but in the end, it was destroyed by Wu Xiu who killed the blood of the dragon. However, the evil name of Heisha dragon has been passed down. "


    Jiang Ting can''t help frowning. It''s really not authentic and absolutely not desirable to do so. It''s a matter of time before it''s destroyed.


    Jiang Ting believes that no matter in what kind of world, evil is more than good!


    However, looking at the black dragon in front of him, Jiang Ting knows that his fate must be very bumpy.


    Therefore, when Jiang Ting looked at Heisha dragon, there were many complicated things in his eyes.


    Black evil spirit dragon looking at River Court, didn''t continue to say, but light ask a way: "do you want to hear?"


    Jiang Ting nodded quickly and said, "elder, I''d like to hear it."


    "If you listen, help me." Heishalong took up the tea cup at hand, stared at Jiang ting and said, "I''ll give you a chance. You can choose to listen or not."


    Murong Yan took a look at Jiangting and heishalong, and drank a mouthful of tea in a complicated mood.


    "Master, since I have come here, I choose to listen." Jiang Ting said firmly without hesitation.


    Heishalong is very satisfied with Jiangting''s without hesitation. He turns to Murong Yan and says with a little excitement: "finally, someone is willing to listen."


    Murong Yan also showed a smile, directed at the black evil Dragon nodded, a face gratified.


    "We don''t want to wait for a thousand years."


    Black evil spirit dragon also full face gratified of nod, say: "boy, I will tell you my affair."


    Heishalong sorted out his thoughts a little and went back to the breakpoint just now.


    "I don''t know how many years later, another black dragon appeared, that is me."


    "When I appeared, I didn''t know how many forces wanted to destroy me. I was pursued by countless people. In the end, I had to escape to chaos to save my life."


    Just at the beginning, heishalong had already clenched his cup.


    Jiang Ting is also psychologically prepared. I don''t know what a tragic story it is.


    "But I can''t stay in chaos all the time. I don''t know how many martial arts practitioners I have found alone to show my mind. I just want to absorb aura and practice seriously. However, if I don''t scare away, it will attract countless martial arts practitioners to kill me."


    "Later, I gave up on myself. I even wanted to go to the Heisha dragon inheritor to comment on why I was responsible for the mistakes of the previous Heisha dragon. I just wanted to practice and didn''t even give me a chance!"


    "With the will to die in my heart, I went to the killing dragon hall. On my way, there was a turning point..."


    When heishalong said this, his face appeared indescribable tenderness. Even Jiang Ting was very surprised. Heishalong, such a ferocious monster, had this expression on his face. It''s so disobedient!


    "It was a girl who saw me angry. She didn''t turn around and run away. Instead, she asked me why I was so angry. No matter what it was, it was useless to be angry."


    "I didn''t expect that Wu Xiu was willing to talk to me. Although I was very angry, I felt grateful for talking to this girl sincerely, so I responded a few words. But I didn''t expect that this girl was kind enough to persuade me not to go. That conversation with this girl was the most relaxed one since I had intelligence. Later, under the girl''s persuasion, I gave up the idea of killing the Dragon hall. Finally, she agreed to form a blood contract with me! "


    "Her name is long Xinger."


    When he heard this, even Jiang Ting was relieved.


    He could understand the mood of heishalong at that time.

 Chapter 609

    Originally, the heart to good, but, was misunderstood, or because of other people''s mistakes!


    However, no matter what the world is, it is not a common thing to kill a boat of people with one stroke!


    Even Murong Yan involuntarily drank tea, relieved the nervous mood.


    "Long xing''er..." Jiang Ting could not help but read the name silently.


    A kind girl.


    "You can imagine how happy I was when I formed the Wuling blood contract with longxing''er. I swore to heaven in front of her that I would never do anything beyond it in my life. I regard her as my master..."


    Jiang Ting nodded. The Dragon Star saved the life of Heisha dragon. Heisha dragon will be grateful!


    Just as Jiang Ting imagined, long Xinger''s future cultivation is also growing very fast, and Heisha dragon has achieved his wish and is cultivating peacefully.


    "That''s the one thing that happened." Heishalong''s gentle and happy expression didn''t take long, and his face suddenly changed.


    Jiang Ting''s heart is also tightening. Maybe, this is the real reason why heishalong came to this end.


    "In fact, I didn''t know until later that my master was the first disciple of a large temple. The temple there was just like the sect here." Heishalong intended to ease his mood, took the cup and took another sip of tea.


    Jiang Ting picked up the teapot and filled it for heishalong.


    "My master has made a marriage with a male disciple of another temple, so they often practice together. Once, they discussed their own Wuling. That man''s Wuling is a woman full of aura, Yinlong. My master didn''t want me to show up, but the other party''s Wuling was quite rude and arrogant. I couldn''t be angry, so I begged my master to let me out. I thought it was easy. "


    A sigh.


    "When I appeared and the other party saw that it was Heisha dragon, he suddenly changed his face and tried his best to let my master cut off the blood contract with me."


    "If this Wuling blood contract is cut off before we reach a certain level, my cultivation will never increase. My master didn''t agree. For the first time, they broke up


    "Later, this man knew about the blood contract between my master and me. Gradually, the whole killing world knew it!"


    "Finally..." Heisha dragon stopped here, sighed, and then said in a more low voice, "at last, my master was caught by her master to kill Shentai, and gave her two ways. One is to cut off the blood contract of Wuling with me, and the other is all the people under the stage. They want to kill her and let Heisha dragon disappear in the world!"


    "I don''t know why they hate Heisha dragon so much, and I don''t know why I will bring such a disaster to my master. I told her to cut off our Wuling blood contract, but she just said a word to me, no matter when, don''t follow a Heisha dragon, you should live to show them that you are not a big traitor!"


    "Then, she cut off the transmission with me. No matter how I yelled, I couldn''t let her hear me. I couldn''t share the audio and video with her. I didn''t know what was going on outside."


    When it comes to this, even Jiang Ting clenched his fist. It can be imagined that long Xinger was in a dilemma at that time!


    Heishalong was silent for a long time.


    "When I could hear my master speak again, she was already angry and seemed to be explaining things to someone. I couldn''t bear it any more. She fell for me."


    Jiang Ting, even the heart has tightened, sometimes, people''s words, or a choice, really have this vital role in the fate of others.


    If the people in the world were a little tolerant of heishalong, maybe it would not be this result!


    Even Jiang Ting was moved by the kindness of long Xinger, not to mention Heisha dragon.


    "However, my master''s last move moved me. She told me that she was about to run out of oil and let me devour her. Then, she appeared as a free black dragon. The man opposite me would form a blood contract with me. She had asked him to agree!"


    "Originally, I didn''t know what tears were. I never experienced them. But at that moment, I shed tears. At the last moment, she was still thinking about me."


    "I know, she just wants to prove to everyone that although Heisha dragon is a fierce beast in ancient times, not every Heisha dragon is so cruel!"


    "But..." Black evil spirit dragon at the moment, the eyebrow all stood up.


    "I didn''t promise her. It''s the first time that I disobeyed my master''s will." Black Shalong''s eyes are red.


    Jiang Ting leaned forward slightly and wanted to know what decision heishalong had made.


    "At that time, my realm had surpassed that of Emperor Wu. I waited for her to die quietly, and then I left her blood. Although I knew that my cultivation would not continue to improve from now on, I also wanted to preserve the whole body of my master!"Before, Jiang Ting just sympathized with Heisha dragon for what Heisha Dragon said. However, after hearing his choice, Jiang Ting gave Heisha dragon a thumbs up and showed great respect for Heisha dragon. Heisha dragon sacrificed his cultivation and promotion for the sake of embracing the Dragon Star. This is not what everyone can do.


    "Although, later, she left the world with uneasiness, but I know that she should be satisfied with what I did. At least, I didn''t disappoint her. Although, I black dragon can devour other people''s consciousness and take other people''s bodies, I didn''t do that!"


    "When she left, I rushed out of her blood. In front of me, there was a man with profound cultivation. I just asked him how my master died. He just said a word and died surrounded by the people of the eight temples."


    "I see that my master is wounded all over. I can think of the tragic situation when she was besieged by those bastards. She was all for me. How could I let her die like this!"


    "I instantly activate all my energy, and I will die with the people of the Eight Temples!"


    "I don''t know how many people I have killed. I also know that over the years, she has tried her best to defuse my anger, because this killing has completely failed. However, I can''t care about so many people. I want to let the people who have besieged her die!"


    "However, there are too many experts in the world. When they saw the black dragon, they were united as never before. So in that world, soon I was seriously injured, but I was fighting for my life. At last, they sent out the jiejie division and forced me into the passage. At the other end of the passage, I was forced into the Kowloon mainland, and they still wanted me I didn''t feel at ease, so I continued to press. In the end, they forced me to this place. The passage between this place and the mainland of Kowloon was sealed by them. I had to come here. "


    "I don''t want to destroy this place. That''s not what my master wants. However, after so much killing, I can''t control my anger. I just want to break through the border, but I underestimate the power of the border division."


    "The more seriously this place is destroyed by me, the more people who see me are afraid. Now, I know that the creatures here are so weak that even if I can spray a few martial arts practitioners with one breath, I can be regarded as the existence of terror."


    "Later, I met Murong Yan. You should know what happened in the future."


    Although the description of heishalong is not long, it gives Jiang ting a long breath. This is a true story. He is not very comfortable. He doesn''t say whether heishalong''s actions are good or evil. It is hateful to kill people who attack the world.


    The evil of Heisha dragon was originally caused by them. However, later, they sealed the Heisha dragon to the mainland of China, and they were all right. Isn''t the life in the mainland of China life?


    Whether it''s Wu Xiu or the monster, at the beginning, so many people died. Now I think it''s all for the sake of dealing with the Heisha dragon. Murong Yan, the emperor of Wu, now, only one divine sense is left. It''s also because of the Heisha dragon!


    He felt that all this was given by the people who killed the world!


    Murong Yan patted Heisha dragon gently, then handed the cup to Heisha dragon and said, "Heisha dragon, you have gained a lot from your thousand years of self-cultivation. Just now, when you mentioned the past, you didn''t lose control."


    Black evil spirit dragon wry smile, shook to shake head, but drink the green tea in the cup in one gulp.


    "You are the second one I respect!" Black evil spirit dragon looks at Murong Yan, a face of gratitude, very emotional said, "if not for you, I would have died of hatred, no now, no chance to say these, no chance to continue to practice in another way."


    Jiang Ting looks at Murong Yan, and he also admires Murong Yan. Just now, Jiang Ting noticed that Heisha long said that his cultivation has surpassed Wu Huang. However, Murong Yan is just a Wu Huang. How did he seal Heisha long?!


    Without waiting for Jiang ting to ask this question, Murong Yan spoke first and said, "in fact, at that time, Heisha dragon was seriously injured. I saw that he was only intelligent, so I wanted to ask. It''s also a good thing to solve the problem peacefully. However, when we wanted to stop fighting in the endless sea and say a few words, Heisha dragon was attacked by some unidentified people, I gave the black dragon a fatal blow. I didn''t expect that there was such an existence in the mainland of China and the endless sea. In order to find out what happened, I took action against these people... "

 Chapter 610

    "I didn''t expect that they had so many masters. Although I defeated these masters, it''s impossible for me to take Heisha dragon away, and the flesh of Heisha dragon is scarred."


    "At the critical moment, Heisha dragon chose to believe me, and I got away from the body. I came here with the spirit of Heisha dragon, and then set up the rootless water border. All the time, those mysterious people were almost killed by me. However, I didn''t bring back the body of Heisha dragon, so I had to set up the ancient border to look for it and lead the Yin air-conditioning of Heisha dragon But I didn''t find it.... "


    Speaking of this, Murong Yan''s expression became serious.


    Jiang Ting''s expression is also serious, tight frown, looked at Murong Yan.


    Murong Yan picked pick eyebrows, said: "what do you think of?"


    "Master Murong, dare to ask, is this the black evil dragon blood?" When Jiang Ting said this, he turned his hand and took out the black dragon blood collected from the black amulets he had contacted.


    The black evil spirit dragon quickly stands up, the vision just sweeps once, then quickly nods, ask a way: "these things, where do you get from?"


    Murong Yan is more serious than ever.


    "Master Murong, master Heisha dragon, I think the people who make use of the flesh and blood of Heisha dragon should be the people of Shenlong palace!" Along the way, Jiang Ting has dealt with the black talisman of Shenlong palace.


    It''s not hard to judge whether the past and the future can be linked together. Now, the great move of Shenlong palace is to use the dragon blood of Heisha dragon to refine black talismans, infiltrate the major branches of the mainland, expand its own power and enhance its strength.


    When Jiang Ting said his idea, Murong Yan nodded with approval.


    "Master, what should we do next?"


    Jiang Ting can feel that this god dragon palace is a very dangerous existence. At the beginning, Heisha dragon was very angry and was used by this god dragon palace. In fact, things were much more serious than he imagined!


    Murong Yan but a little smile, seems not so nervous.


    "Jiang Ting, now that you know about it, it''s up to you to do the future!" Murong Yan said gently.


    "To find the Dragon Palace, you must control the physical body of Heisha dragon. It''s up to you whether you want to defuse the evil spirit or throw it into chaos."


    "Merge the real qijuefeng magic sword, and let Heisha dragon be the spirit of qijuefeng magic sword."


    "Pacify mainland China."


    Murong Yan three sentences in a row, but one by one let Jiang Ting shocked, this in the eyes, all are to dare not think of the event.


    However, looking at Murong Yan, there was no sense of joking.


    "Me? To do this? " Jiang Ting really can''t believe his ears. In his opinion, he is too small compared with such an amazing event.


    After all, now, I haven''t even stepped into the realm of Wujun.


    "As big as your heart is, you can have as much ability as you can. You can''t just look at your accomplishments when you are cultivating martial arts, can you?" Murong Yan seems to be able to see through people''s heart. When Jiang Ting is a little late, his words can be broadcast on demand.


    Jiang Ting nodded.


    Yes, it depends on how big the heart is.


    "I must find the Dragon Palace. I have a blood feud with the Dragon Palace myself." Jiang Ting said firmly.


    When he thought of the second sentence, Jiang Ting involuntarily took out the qijuefeng magic sword in his hand. He didn''t understand it. He asked: "master Murong, this sword was obtained by me in endless sea area before. When I recognized the Lord, I knew that it was qijuefeng magic sword. Isn''t it the real qijuefeng magic sword?"


    Murong Yan did not answer Jiang Ting''s question, but asked: "where do you get these seven unique magic swords?"


    As for Murong Yan''s questions, Jiang Ting always answers them.


    "At the beginning, it was in the broken sea area. I got it from master Mu Lingfeng..." Jiang Ting then explained the situation at that time in detail.


    After hearing this, Murong Yan nodded slightly and sighed: "at the beginning, Mu Lingfeng was actually the leader of luanyun villa. He didn''t get any benefits from me and affected his daughter. However, he took his friends from Wanyao Valley to help me. He was a good man. Unexpectedly, he fell down and the owner of Wanyao valley was also affected Since you have animal bones, you should protect the monsters in Wanyao Valley, and don''t let them fall into the hands of Shenlong palace. "


    Murong Yan some regrets, it seems that only in this way, can make up for a little regret in his heart.


    Jiang Ting nodded. He was more firm and rescued Dongliu. Then he returned the animal bone to Dongliu. It must have been Dongliu who helped Mu Lingfeng at that time.


    However, when Jiang Ting knew that the owner of luanyun villa was Mu Lingfeng, he couldn''t help thinking of what Yan Lingyu had said. In his mind, he suddenly thought of something and asked, "master Murong, is this mu Lingfeng''s daughter Yan Lingyu?"


    Murong Yan nodded, light said: "yes, that girl."Jiang Ting looked at Murong Yan and said, "master Murong, you must know how to defuse the curse of Yan Lingyu. Please tell me."


    Murong Yan''s eyes fell on Jiangting''s qijuefeng magic sword again and said, "it''s up to you to defuse Yan Lingyu''s curse. The key is qijuefeng magic sword!"


    Jiang Ting raised his sword and looked at it. He looked at Murong Yan and asked, "how do you say that?"


    Murong Yan gently shook his head and said: "the black sword in your hand is not the complete qijuefeng magic sword. The essence of the real qijuefeng magic sword is in the Lost Temple of luanyun villa."


    "Lost temple?" Since entering luanyun villa, Jiang Ting has been full of this mysterious legend. At that time, he suspected that these words were nonsense. Now it seems that there is really a lost temple!


    "Yes, when you leave the rootless water barrier, the lost temple will appear. At that time, you will not enter the lost temple alone. The lost temple will attract a large number of people to enter. No matter how many people, you must get the luanyun magic sword in the temple. This sword contains the essence of the seven unique magic swords. You can only open the temple if you combine the swords No root water border, you can let the black evil dragon into the real seven unique seal magic sword, become the real spirit of the seven unique seal magic sword When Murong Yan said this, he was a little excited, less calm and calm just now.


    "When Heisha dragon enters qijuefeng magic sword, Yan Lingyu''s curse and its influence on Wanyao valley will disappear gradually. With qijuefeng magic sword, it will be less difficult for you to solve the problem of Shenlong palace. When the problem of Shenlong palace is solved, Zhongzhou mainland will return to its original peace." Murong Yan seems to see the future.


    Jiang Ting nodded quickly, confident.


    "Master Murong, I will work hard, but..." Jiang Ting hesitated and continued to ask, "how to merge swords?"


    This time, Murong Yan did not continue to say anything, but shook his head and said: "Jiang Ting, you have to do this by yourself. I can''t tell you everything. Only when you grow up can you really get the seven Jue magic sword. Otherwise, you will not only have the seven Jue magic family, but also affect the Heisha dragon, and then you will lose your life! ¡±


    JIANG Ting nodded solemnly.


    There is no shortcut on the way of cultivating martial arts. In fact, Murong Yan has already got a lot here.


    "As for the aquatic iris you want to find, you will find it in the lost temple." Murong Yan has not been so harsh, to meet the Jiangting heart of those small wishes.


    "Thank you for your guidance." Jiang Ting is very grateful to Murong Yan.


    Murong Yan looked at the black evil dragon and said with a smile, "it won''t take long for you to be free."


    Black evil spirit dragon at the moment, but with tears, just gently nodded: "you don''t worry, I will live well, will also help this boy!"


    Seeing this scene, Jiang Ting was a little surprised and a little confused. It seemed that he was saying his last words!


    Murong Yan is still calm smile looking at Jiang Ting, nodded, but let Jiang Ting put his doubt Leng is to hold back.


    Jiang Ting only felt that he was transparent in front of these two people.


    He doesn''t need to ask any questions at all, so the other party can know and give him satisfactory answers.


    However, this answer is not what Jiang Ting expected.


    "I''m just a divine consciousness now. All my energy is transformed into the ancient borders on the mainland of China. In fact, these ancient borders are designed to absorb the fierce atmosphere from all over the mainland of China, gather here, and let these forces go into the chaotic space of the universe.


    "Now that you have entered the rootless water boundary, then the boundary will lose its original balance. Since I pulled you into the rootless water boundary, it is doomed to my end. I will disappear like so many ancient boundaries on the mainland of China."


    Jiang Ting was really moved to hear the result.


    However, bear the result of Murong Yan, but is very indifferent, calm face, with a smile.


    "Master Murong..."


    Hearing the result, Jiang Ting didn''t know what to say.


    But the black evil spirit dragon lightly patted Murong Yan and solemnly said: "thank you very much!"


    "Jiang Ting, when you leave luanyun villa, the mainland of China will be in chaos. Don''t be sentimental. When you get the real qijuefeng magic sword, you must come to Heisha dragon for the first time and let Heisha dragon become the spirit of qijuefeng magic sword. This is something I have answered him for a long time."


    Murong Yan finish this sentence, God consciousness move, then slowly float up in the air, then, Murong Yan''s hands dance in the void, countless Hand formula, then fly out of the void.

 Chapter 611

    "Boom boom..."


    This kind of sound, I don''t know how long it lasted. Each time it made a sound, Murong Yan''s hands would surely have a streamer, which was golden.


    This kind of light is very heavy and steady.


    It gives people a very safe feeling.


    This should be the power of Murong Yan''s blood!


    The reason why Murong Yan''s divine consciousness has existed for thousands of years should be attached to the power of his blood.


    From then on, we can know that the power of Murong Yan''s blood is also very special.


    Although the earth element blood of the five elements is also so thick, Murong Yan''s thick is much stronger than those of the earth element blood, which is a kind of dazzling feeling!


    "This is "The blood of the earth?"


    When the vision behind Murong Yan becomes more and more clear, it is the land containing all kinds of mountains and rivers, the blood of the earth!


    Heisha Dragon nodded and exclaimed: "this kind of blood is really not much. It''s much stronger than the elemental blood. I can''t complain. Murong Yan has such a broad mind."


    "The earth..."


    The vast land is all inclusive.


    Murong Yan''s cultivation to a generation of Emperor Wu, also should be!


    Soon, the earth behind Murong Yan became gradually blurred, and even Murong Yan''s figure became gradually blurred. Jiang Ting knew that this was the gradual disappearance of Murong Yan''s divine consciousness.


    Reach out, he wants to catch something.


    Although he had only heard about it before, he had admired it for a long time. Now, he watched Murong Yan become like this with his own eyes, and he felt uncomfortable.


    It''s very uncomfortable.


    "Zheng!"


    Suddenly, when Murong Yan''s divine consciousness became more and more blurred, a colored stone suddenly appeared in the void. This stone, emitting golden light, was still so thick.


    "What is this?"


    Jiang Ting thinks that Murong Yan will completely disappear in the world, but now, there is such a stone. What''s the matter!


    "Do you think that this rootless water border appears here, which is the place Murong Yan randomly chooses? This is the strange place Murong Yan found before he met me. Here, the void is torn. He wants to use his own means to make up for the torn part of the sky. Only in this way can there be no more raging wind and snow on the gravel beach of the city Black evil spirit dragon light says.


    Heishalong, know everything about Murong Yan.


    They have known each other for so many years.


    "This..." This reminds Jiang Ting of Bai Lan. She once said that this is the result of the duel between two super beings.


    Here, what happened? Let this continent beyond recognition, plus the black dragon, almost destroyed here.


    "Whoosh!"


    In Jiang Ting''s meditation, the golden stone became bigger and bigger, and slowly flew to the sky.


    The first one to feel is the current owner of luanyun villa, Yan Lingyu''s mother, the mother-in-law who once talked to everyone.


    Yan youyue.


    Yan youyue''s face has never had such a nervous look, and this time, she was so scared that she almost missed her crutch.


    "Rootless water border It''s the rootless water barrier that has been moved. What''s going to happen to luanyun villa! "


    "Ling Yu, Ling Yu!"


    "Master, Miss Lingyu is now in Wanyao valley."


    Yan youyue sighed a little. She was helpless in her eyes. She sighed: "no matter what I say, this child is still thinking about that smelly boy, Uncle Chen. Now, the rootless water barrier should have changed. Let''s enter the Wanyao Valley!"


    Chen Bo frowned and looked at the gate of luanyun villa. He was worried and said, "but, Lord, now the Dongfang family and Ximen family are at the gate of luanyun villa. If you enter Wanyao Valley, they can''t stop them."


    "Hum!"


    Yan you month cold hum a, way: "that lets them come in, isn''t all want to enter ten thousand demon Valley?"? Then let them go in. I''ll have a look. In front of my Yan youyue, they dare to fool around! "


    Chen Bo was stunned for a moment and nodded down to arrange.


    Yan youyue at the moment, looking at the void, the name at the bottom of her heart, I don''t know how many years I haven''t said it, but now, she can still read it naturally.


    "Mu Lingfeng, where are you? Don''t you really worry about your daughter?" Yan youyue didn''t hate, but had some helplessness. She looked at the crutch in her hand and said indifferently, "Mu Lingfeng, in those years, I promised you that I would no longer kill you at will, but today, if my daughter is in any danger, don''t blame me. I, Yan youyue, will start killing!"


    At the same time, Wu Xiu on the mainland of China had already run out.


    On the mainland of China, the ancient boundary that has existed for so many years has suddenly disappeared, which is a bit hard for everyone to accept!"Is this a catastrophe?"


    Soon, some people think of the way the sky was torn not long ago!


    In an instant, close to the gravel beach, there was a strong wind!


    The wind, originally confined in this space, blows away in all directions.


    Even the Qin Dynasty, the overlord in the mainland of China, was shocked by the news.


    Standing at the highest end of the continent, the emperor of Zhou''s Dynasty went out of his palace and watched this amazing change!


    In people''s surprise, fear, uneasiness, but found that the sky, it seems that suddenly there is a sun!


    Two suns!


    This situation people have never seen, but just now, people feel the storm, but slowly smaller.


    The environment is becoming more and more stable.


    This situation seems to make people''s hearts a little more stable.


    The sun, in people''s hearts, still represents the light and hope, and is the basis for all living beings to survive.


    Even the emperor of the Qin Dynasty was deeply relieved.


    "Your Royal Highness also went to luanyun villa?"


    The emperor Lord looked at the sky for a while, and asked faintly to his men.


    "Lord Hui, your royal highness did say that he would go to luanyun villa. However, his royal highness should be late. I don''t know if he has entered."


    "Go down!"


    The emperor Lord just sighed and sent all the people around him away.


    "Mainland China, don''t make waves, otherwise, life will be ruined." With a sigh, he turned and went back to his palace.


    Murong Yan''s peerless blood did not spread, but became a stone to make up for the huge cracks in the sky.


    This stone, slowly embedded into the sky, the light is getting darker and darker, and finally, it becomes the same color as the sky.


    "In the end, Murong made such a contribution to the mainland." Jiang Ting watched all this happen, but he couldn''t stop it or change it.


    Weak, now he is too weak!


    "Jiangting, now, the Lost Temple of luanyun villa has appeared. Go and get the real Qijue magic sword. I will wait for you here." Heishalong looks at Jiangting seriously.


    Heishalong''s voice hasn''t fallen down, and Jiang Ting hasn''t had time to ask.


    "Whoosh!"


    Jiang Ting only felt dizzy.


    He has entered a transmission array!


    Jiang Ting couldn''t open his eyes or hear any sound. He could only let the array go and send him to the place he had already reserved.


    "What happened? The legendary lost temple appeared?"


    "What are you waiting for? Hurry up, there are all babies there!"


    "Come on, let''s go!"


    As soon as Jiang Ting was sober, he heard such sounds in his ears.


    There were all kinds of strong winds around him. That was the wind brought by Wu Xiu after he urged his body method and tactics.


    Jiang Ting reluctantly opened his eyes. He had arrived at the other side of luanyun villa, where the environment was comfortable and beautiful.


    Jiangting looks at the direction that people rush to. In the middle of the green mountains and rivers, an old building appears, like a castle. This castle has a very old flavor.


    Get up from the ground, dizzy head finally calm some.


    Don''t mention Wanyao valley. The whole luanyun villa is in chaos. Everyone is rushing in the same direction!


    That''s the lost temple!


    The lost temple is so famous that everyone in the mainland knows that there are many treasures here!


    However, Jiang Ting was a little worried about Yan Lingyu, who was with Chu Ci.


    Chu Ci is to use flying eagle to take Yan Lingyu to escape from the real fire of demon spirit. Now, where are they? Have you walked out of the lake?


    However, looking at the lost temple in front of him, Jiang Ting no longer hesitated. As long as he entered the lost temple and got the real seven unique magic swords, he could resolve the curse of Yan Lingyu.


    Before Jiang Ting took a few steps, he heard a clear male voice, but the smile on Jiang Ting''s face froze.


    "Everyone, step back, four families, come forward and stand beside me!"


    This is clearly the voice of Chu Ci!


    However, this song of Chu, at the bottom of Tianhu, killed beitangyu himself? Now, how can he command the four families?!


    What''s wrong?!


    Yan Lingyu!


    Now the four families want to tear themselves apart. If they know the relationship between Yan Lingyu and themselves, Yan Lingyu will be in danger!


    Yan Lingyu, now, with Chuci!


    Think of here, Jiang Ting some messy, the heart was ruthlessly pulled move.If Yan Lingyu is involved in anything because of him, he won''t forgive himself.


    Now, he wants to find out what happened to Chuci.


    Jiang Ting was worried, while analyzing these things, he was already lucky. He didn''t know how many people he had surpassed and ran to the lost temple.


    From a distance, I saw that the lost temple was resplendent and the door was closed.


    In front of the lost temple, there are a lot of people on the inner three floors and the outer three floors, but all the people of the four families are in front of the door, surrounded by Chuci.

 Chapter 612

    Chuci, is still so beautiful appearance, but at the moment, cold as ice.


    As soon as Jiang Ting appeared, Chu Ci found him. The sneer of his lips became more intense. His slender wrist was raised. In his hand, he held a jade hand, and his skin color was almost the same.


    "Jiang Ting, you stop for me. If you dare to move forward, I''ll kill her!"


    Jiang Ting''s eyes narrowed for a while, but abruptly stopped, because, he saw, Chuci''s side, is Yan Lingyu!


    At the moment, Yan Lingyu''s eyes are dull, just like a wooden man. He can''t see Jiang Ting at all. He doesn''t move. He lets Chu Ci grasp her like this.


    "Ling Yu, Ling Yu, it''s me. I''m Jiang ting. What''s the matter with you?" Jiang Ting said loudly to Yan Lingyu.


    However, Yan Lingyu did not respond at all.


    Chuci cleared his throat. His white hand, like a woman''s, rose slightly. He pinched Yan Lingyu''s neck and said coldly to Jiang Ting: "Jiang Ting, please be honest with me. If you dare to play some tricks, I will definitely let your woman die!"


    Jiang Ting''s eyes slowly moved to Chuci''s body.


    "Chu Ci!"


    There seems to be something collapsing at the bottom of Jiang Ting''s heart, which is trust.


    Because Jiang Ting is sincere to those who are friends, but this song of Chu has given him such a big blow!


    He regarded Chuci as a friend, and entrusted Yan Lingyu to him.


    Now, Chu Ci threatened him with Yan Lingyu and became a chip in Chu Ci''s hand.


    It was he who asked Chuci to take Yan Lingyu!


    Chuci stares at Jiangting with complicated expression and sneers.


    It was a silent mockery.


    Jiang Ting tightly clenched his fist, directly embedded in the flesh, but did not notice.


    "Chu Ci, release Yan Lingyu! You should know me! "


    Jiang Ting''s tone is very low, his eyes are scarlet, and his black sword points to Chu Ci, showing his anger.


    "Your means are really tough, but as you said, I know you, so now, you will listen to me!" The palm of Chu Ci''s hand is still in Yan Lingyu''s throat, sneering at Jiang ting.


    Jiang Ting has never been so angry. He is a kind of anger betrayed by others. At the same time, he is also angry at his carelessness.


    However, he had no choice but to stop and stand where he was.


    "Who are you?"


    "Ha ha, Jiang Ting, your mind is really out of reach. However, you still don''t seem to realize that you are deeply rooted in people''s heart. I''ll give you a chance. You can guess." Chu Ci didn''t mean to hide it.


    Chuci likes the way that he controls everything and looks at each other in despair.


    "You are from the Qin Dynasty!" Jiang Ting said coldly, squinting his eyes.


    There is a wave in the eyes of Chu Ci.


    "I haven''t used the identity of Qin''s imperial dynasty for a long time, and I haven''t used the surname of Qin for a long time. I''ve always been a poet of Chu when I wander in the rivers and lakes."


    Chuci''s lips slightly evoke a more perfect arc, for this guess, is not very concerned.


    "So you don''t know who I am yet!" In the hand of Chu Ci, he slightly raised the piccolo he once played, and said, "I''m from the Qin Dynasty. It''s true, but I just have the blood of the emperor of the first Qin Dynasty. Now, I''m the little Lord of the dragon palace!"


    Dragon Palace, young master!


    When these words were spoken by Chu Ci, Jiang Ting was a little at a loss. The Dragon Palace appeared beside him in this way, but he regarded him as a friend. This time, he was careless.


    Jiang Ting thought that when he saw the people in the Dragon Palace, he could recognize them, just as he could recognize the coldness of the people in Panlong Palace at the beginning. It turned out that the people in the dragon palace were just ghosts. Their breath was not cold at all. There was no such label!


    Jiang Ting closed his eyes. What he was most worried about was Yan Lingyu.


    Chuci, understand Yan Lingyu''s importance to himself!


    However, the dragon has scale, touch will be angry!


    Jiang Ting, his fist creaks.


    "Chuci, I''m the one you want to deal with. Let her go." Jiang Ting opened his eyes again, and his eyes were scarlet.


    It''s not a negotiation, it''s an order.


    Chuci gives a cold smile. He doesn''t think Jiangting can take Yan Lingyu away from him. His means are no less than Jiangting!


    "Jiang Ting, I''m afraid you''ve made a mistake. Now, Yan Lingyu is in my hand. You''d better listen to me. Otherwise, as long as my hands use a little bit of strength, Yan Lingyu will really become a corpse. At that time, it''s a pity to have this pair of skin bags!" Chuci said playfully.


    "Don''t touch her!"


    When the fingertips of Chu Ci touched Yan Lingyu''s cheek, Jiang Ting roared.


    "Jiang Ting, hand over the animal bones in your hands, and then swear not to step into the lost temple!" Chuci restrained his banter and said seriously and coldly.That''s what he''s trying to do.


    He Chuci, the master of the Dragon Palace, is not interested in this woman!


    Jiang Ting didn''t do anything.


    Animal bones are related to so many monsters in Wanyao valley. He can''t give them to Chuci. He can''t leave the lost temple without going in!


    But Jiang Ting couldn''t see Yan Lingyu die in front of him!


    "Shua..."


    Chuci a word, let the eyes of the people present, all fell on the body of Jiangting.


    The reason why luanyun villa attracts so many people is that there are so many legends about luanyun villa. The animal bone of Wanyao Valley and the magic weapon in the lost temple are all popular.


    Now, the lost temple appears, and people rush to it. It turns out that the animal bone has fallen into the hands of Jiangting.


    People''s eyes, with boundless admiration, naturally, people who are more advanced than Jiangting''s cultivation, reveal greed.


    Jiang Ting''s expression did not change.


    This is the intention of Chu Ci, he is to let all people know that the animal bone is in their own hands, to bring endless trouble.


    But Jiang Ting is not afraid.


    "This is the beast bone in the legend of commanding Wanyao valley."


    Without saying a word, Jiang Ting turned his hand, and this jade like animal bone appeared in the palm of his hand.


    "Since you won''t let me near you, you can take it yourself." Jiang Ting tried his best to calm down and hold up the animal bone in his hand.


    "Hum, Jiang Ting, do you use this move again?"


    Chuci will not be deceived, sneer: "Tianhu point used once, you think, I will be deceived by you?"


    Although Jiang Ting was in a rage, he didn''t lose his temper. On the contrary, he showed a smile and said, "then I''ll send it to you?"


    Ridicule.


    "North Hall night, bring the animal bones!" Chuci will not go by itself.


    He has seen Jiangting''s methods, and it is impossible to prevent them.


    There were so many people on the scene. They just looked at both sides without changing their eyes. None of them dared to gasp for breath.


    Quiet, very quiet.


    However, when Beitang night heard the words of Chu Ci, he felt cold all over. He had learned Jiang Ting''s skills, and he was not an opponent at all!


    However, Chu Ci, he also can not provoke.


    He had no choice but to go to Jiangting.


    North Hall night''s step has not taken two steps, Jiang Ting''s sneer broke the unusual quiet environment.


    "Beitang night, I really admire your four families. At this time, I even give Chuci my life!"


    The footstep of the North Hall night pauses for a while, looking at Jiang ting in surprise, and looking at his own owner, Chu Ning of the North Hall.


    Chu Ning of North Hall and other family owners also looked at each other, and did not know what Jiang Ting was going to say.


    Chuci is still lips, with a confident smile, looking at Jiangting.


    "At the bottom of Tianhu lake, all the young masters of your four families have died. Moreover, Chu Ci personally killed beitangyu, the young master of Beitang family. Now, he asked your most talented Beitang family to come back. This is his intention..."


    Jiang Ting just said a few words lightly.


    However, it is like a stone dropped on a calm lake, causing waves.


    Even if it''s just to shake the hearts of the four families, he has to do it.


    Maybe it will help to save Yan Lingyu.


    Jiang Ting''s words really worked. All the people of the four families looked at Chu Ci.


    But Chu Ci didn''t care at all. In the face of the questioning eyes of the four family heads, it was a disdainful expression.


    "When you look at me like this, have you ever thought about the consequences for the younger generation of your family?" Chu Ci asked lightly.


    Hands, but also constantly stroking the hands of the black piccolo.


    When the owners of the four families saw the piccolo, they all seemed to see something very terrible. They all bowed their heads.


    Chuci continued to say coldly: "beitangyu is unfaithful. Naturally, I will eradicate him for Shenlong palace. As for other people, they can''t practice and can''t beat Jiangting, but they are killed by Jiangting''s conspiracy one by one."


    Although the four families were dissatisfied, they didn''t dare to reveal a single expression. They only sent their anger to Jiang ting.


    After all, Jiang Ting is the inducement.


    Looking at the changes of these people, Chuci''s smile is stronger.


    "Jiang Ting, you don''t think that you can let them deal with me with such simple words? The four families of gravel beach, all of them are practicing in the Yuhe Academy of Shenlong palace. What do you think they dare to do to me? " The white face of Chu Ci is cold and solemn.


    "Just now, although the four people who died at the bottom of Tianhu are the little masters of the four families, they are already members of Shenlong palace. As the little master of Shenlong palace, I have the right to deal with them. Moreover, I thank you very much for helping me with this matter!"At the moment, the songs of Chu can''t find a gentle appearance at all, and become completely ruthless.


    That''s the lesson!


    Chu Ci''s eyes fell on the beast bone in the palm of Jiang Ting''s hand again, and said to the North Hall night, "don''t you go soon!"


    "Yes


    North Hall night had to continue to Jiangting.


    Beitang night came to Jiangting step by step.

 Chapter 613

    After Jiang Ting sighs a little, he puts the animal bone in the hand of the North Hall night on his own initiative, without any embarrassment.


    Even the North Hall night felt that it was a little too smooth!


    Beitang night back to the songs of Chu, hands holding animal bones, dedicated to the songs of Chu.


    Chu Ci''s eyes looked at the animal bone, and his divine power was also very strong. After analyzing it for a long time, he found nothing unusual. The animal bone, with a touch of demon aura, was not very fierce.


    When Jiang Ting used this animal bone to deal with beitangyu, he told Chuci that this animal bone actually did not recognize the owner.


    However, after observing carefully for a long time and confirming that there was no abnormality, Chu Ci gushed out a touch of aura and wanted to bring the beast bone to his face.


    Just when Chu Ci''s aura just touched the animal bone, suddenly, Beitang night seemed to be pulled by something. As soon as he grasped it, he drew it back. Moreover, a sword appeared on the other hand and stabbed it directly at Chu Ci!


    No one can think of such a change.


    However, Jiang Ting is waiting for this opportunity.


    After playing this chess game with Heisha dragon, Jiang Ting''s technique of banning has reached an unknown level. Without Beitang night''s knowledge, a piece of banning falls on him along with the animal bones, which is nothing at all.


    Even Beitang night''s eyes widened. It seemed that he didn''t listen to his command at all. However, he couldn''t achieve the powerful power of the sword!


    Beitang night instantly understood that he was used by Jiangting!


    This sword spirit is extraordinary. Chu Ci pushes Yan Lingyu onto black hawk''s back. He tries his best to deal with this move!


    Opportunity, fleeting!


    Jiang Ting is waiting for this opportunity!


    I saw Jiang Ting''s figure in a flash, and his body method was very fast. Behind him, a streamer of light rushed to Yan Lingyu.


    At the time of this accident, Chuci''s lips smile a little. If the animal bone is in his own hands, it''s strange!


    But now, Chuci seems to care more about the animal bone, holding it tightly in his hand.


    Chu Ci, with the power of the king''s blood, split into the North Hall night.


    Poor Beitang night, without a chance to explain, was beaten to death by Chuci, and could not find his head!


    The divine power of Chu Ci is surging. As long as he breaks the ban on the beast bone, he will have a chance to get the beast bone from Jiang ting. If the power of Wanyao Valley reaches his own hand, it''s hard to imagine!


    Chu Ning, the leader of Beitang family, changed his face when he saw his grandson''s tragic death. However, he did not dare to hate Chuci, so he could only spread his anger on Jiang ting.


    With boundless anger aura, directly pressure to the river court.


    Jiang Ting naturally knows that he won''t be so smooth when he rushes to Yan Lingyu. That piece of animal bone is to contain Chuci. As long as Chuci doesn''t get close to Yan Lingyu, he still has a chance!


    Even though Jiang Ting felt the pressure of Chu Ning in Beitang, his route did not change at all, and he rushed to Yan Lingyu.


    He has also pushed the two rings on his fingers.


    The two rings make the space of the side where Jiang Ting is falling, and successfully avoid the pressure.


    In other people''s eyes, Jiang Ting''s pace is strange. The authority of Chu Ning, the seventh grade military emperor of the North Hall, can''t play any role in him!


    People''s cognition has been subverted.


    The owners of the other three families also moved. The hatred between the four families and Jiang Ting has been irresolvable. Either you die or I die.


    Therefore, the four family leaders joined hands and surrounded Jiangting.


    Jiang Ting tightly pursed his lips, and his steps were not disordered at all. With a move in his heart, he released the meteorite iron spirit.


    "Meteorite, kill me!"


    Jiang Ting''s voice was cold and said such a sentence.


    He''s really in a hurry.


    Jiang Ting had never been so anxious, and the meteorite elf also realized the seriousness of the matter.


    "Master, you let you go!"


    The meteorite iron elves promise to wave Jiangting''s sword, and there are countless black swords. Although they have no fighting skills, they can make the power of the sword to the extreme.


    Moreover, the meteorite iron elves specially create chaos and kill the younger generation of the four families.


    In an instant, the door of the lost temple turned into a terrible Torah, and the four families fell to the ground one by one.


    A river of blood.


    Jiang Ting, a man, has no intention of retreating from the four masters of the four families, the four seven grade warriors. He is still advancing in a strange way, and his goal is Yan Lingyu.


    Although it is said that the four families join hands, when they see their younger generation being slaughtered like this, their mood is not calm. Therefore, they don''t care about their status. They yell at Chuci: "young master, since we are all attached to your god dragon palace, then you have to protect the people of our four families. If you don''t protect them, I''ll help you How can we cling to your dragon palaceIt seems that the chaos created by the meteorite elves still had an impact on them.


    Although Chuci looks down on the four families, he still can''t really ignore them at all. After all, it''s his people, the Dragon Palace. If he wants to rule the world, he has to make some gestures.


    Chu Ci had no choice but to move and rush to the meteorite elf.


    Although Jiang Ting was anxious and impatient, he would not sacrifice the meteorite elf.


    "Meteorite, be careful not to fall into the hands of Chu Ci."


    "Master, don''t worry. He can''t catch me. Your power of divine consciousness is so strong that even Wu Jun is inferior to you." Meteorite iron elf very confident said.


    Hearing this, Jiang Ting seems to have been reminded that he can''t move forward at all. Why don''t he use some divine power to help him?


    Chess is probably the best way.


    As soon as Jiang Ting''s hand turned over, there were some Jiupin Lingshi in his hand. Jiang Ting used the Jiupin Lingshi as a chess piece and crossed the Yin Yang chess spectrum in his heart.


    Now, let the owners of these four families also play chess!


    Jiang Ting still uses the two rings in his hand to resist the pressure. The spirit stone in his hand uses his own divine power to arrange the Yin Yang chess spectrum.


    Without knowing it, the owners of these four families have entered the chess game of Jiangting.


    When the attack of combining hardness and softness fell on these people, they finally understood how strange Jiang Ting''s method was.


    Jiang Ting doesn''t want to do anything to these four people. Even in the chess game, he can''t easily take their lives.


    Now his main target is Yan Lingyu.


    Jiang Ting leaves and rushes to Yan Lingyu.


    When Jiang Ting reached out and caught Yan Lingyu, his heart was put down. No matter what he was going to face, he would never let go again.


    Even death will not let go.


    "Ling Yu, follow me!"


    As for why Yan Lingyu has become like this, he can''t care to explore. As long as he brings Yan Lingyu to his side, he will have a way to make Yan Lingyu the same as before.


    However, just as Jiang Ting turned around, there was a sharp and harsh sound of the flute.


    That''s the flute of Chu Ci.


    On the way up to the peak and to the Tianhu lake, he learned the power of the flute in Chu Ci.


    Just now, the four families were so afraid of the flute of Chu Ci. It was originally rooted in this. The sound of the flute could control other martial arts practitioners!


    Between the fingers, Jiang Ting already felt the pain behind him, spreading.


    Jiang Ting looked back and saw Yan Lingyu holding a dagger tightly in his hand. On the blade of the dagger, there was a piece of red, which was his own blood.


    "Ling Yu, it''s me, it''s me!"


    Jiang Ting turned back and didn''t care about the wound behind him.


    At the moment, any pain in the body, there is no way to compare with their own heart injury.


    Because, now Yan Lingyu a face of indifference, don''t know him at all!


    Yan Lingyu turns a deaf ear to Jiang Ting''s words. His dagger stabs Jiang Ting again.


    Jiang Ting grabs Yan Lingyu''s hand.


    "Ling Yu, don''t do that. It''s me, it''s me, Jiang Ting!" Jiang Ting cries anxiously, how he hopes to wake up Yan Lingyu.


    "Ling Yu, I said I would be responsible for you. You are my person. Have you forgotten?"


    Even if it is Yan Lingyu stabbing to his vital place, he will not resist the slightest bit, he will not let Yan Lingyu hurt in his own hands!


    "Hoo


    Jiang Ting''s call didn''t make Yan Lingyu wake up a little bit. The other hand''s aura surged and suddenly patted Jiang Ting''s chest.


    "Poof..."


    Jiang Ting''s blood gushes out. Now Yan Lingyu will not be merciful!


    However, when Jiang Ting gushed out this mouthful of blood and still called "Lingyu", Yan Lingyu''s eyes seemed to move for a while. At least, it was no longer the cold and expressionless appearance just now.


    Yan Lingyu seems to be thinking.


    Jiang Ting couldn''t care to wipe the blood on his lips, so he grabbed Yan Lingyu''s hand. The power of divine consciousness surged. He checked Yan Lingyu''s body and said: "Lingyu, do you recognize me? Do you see me? "


    Although Yan Lingyu didn''t speak, her eyes stayed on the blood of Jiangting''s lips. She stretched out her hand and wiped the blood of Jiangting''s lips. Her eyes were moist.


    Jiang Ting smiles. He is very happy. Yan Lingyu has already responded!


    However, when he found a black talisman in Yan Lingyu''s Dantian, Jiang Ting''s heart sank down. Yan Lingyu had been planted with such a talisman by Chu Ci. She was very dangerous!


    "Ding..."


    When Yan Lingyu just had some consciousness, Chuci once again sounded the black piccolo.Just some changes of Yan Lingyu, instantly lost the expression just now, the aura of the whole body with a hint of cold.


    This time, her strength was stronger than just now. In her aura, she had a cold breath. It was the influence of black talisman!

 Chapter 614

    Jiang Ting''s eyes tighten. Now Yan Lingyu is really helpless!


    Cut off that flute first!


    "Poof!"


    Just as Jiang Ting was thinking about the solution, Yan Lingyu''s knife went directly into Jiang Ting''s heart!


    However, Jiang Ting did not dodge at all. Instead, he said with a smile, "if my blood can wake you up a little, I can even shed more blood!"


    Indeed, when Jiang Ting''s warm blood was left behind, Yan Lingyu''s eyes really moved for a moment, no longer as cold as before.


    "Jiang Ting!"


    Perhaps, this time, Jiang Ting''s blood stimulated Yan Lingyu. She called Jiang Ting''s name!


    Just when Jiang Ting wanted to turn around, this sound made him unable to walk any more.


    "Ling Yu, you finally recognize me!"


    Yan Lingyu''s eyes, shed two lines of tears, trembling voice said: "Jiang Ting, sorry, kill me, I don''t want to hurt you!"


    Jiang Ting smiles. This time, he smiles gently.


    Gentle as jade.


    "Lingyu, remember, my sword will never fall on you!"


    Jiang Ting holds Yan Lingyu in his arms.


    When the songs of Chu saw Yan Lingyu sometimes sober and sometimes chaotic, they felt very interesting.


    Maybe, only this Yan Lingyu can make Jiangting full of scars. Maybe, he can really use Yan Lingyu to kill Jiangting!


    When he saw that Jiangting was so close to Yan Lingyu again, Chuci began to play flute again.


    Jiang Ting was injured again, and this one is more serious than the previous two!


    "Master, if you do this, I will look down on you!"


    When Jiang Ting''s mood has been trapped in Yan Lingyu''s side, the meteorite iron elf jumps over with the seven Jue magic sword in his hand, and mercilessly pulls Jiang Ting away from Yan Lingyu, saying.


    Jiang Ting knew that he was crazy just now, but he couldn''t control his heart.


    Looking at Yan Lingyu''s indifference and listening to the sound of the flute, Jiang Ting just nodded to the meteorite elf and said, "I won''t let you down!"


    Mind a move, received the meteorite iron spirit, now, he wants to kill Chuci!


    All over his body, he has been dyed red by blood. However, the nine turn dragon Jue in Jiangting''s blood flow automatically. It seems that there is a clear flow in his blood, moistening him. These injuries, in the blink of an eye, recover, and recover as before.


    Because of the cover of clothes, others do not know.


    Jiang Ting made a move at his feet and rushed to Chu Ci.


    Chuci eyes have been staring at Jiangting, black Piccolo never leave the lips, strange flute sound constantly sounded.


    Because of the flute sound of Chu Ci, Yan Lingyu came to the back of Jiangting like a shadow. Raising her hand is a fierce attack!


    However, Jiang Ting took Yan Lingyu''s attack as the air. When the dagger was about to fall on his back, he only needed to make a strange move at his feet to escape.


    But the speed did not decrease, and the distance with Chuci was getting closer and closer.


    A shake in Chu Ci''s hand is the overwhelming black talisman.


    These black talismans fall down and form a forbidden array in an instant.


    Jiang Ting is shrouded in it, and Yan Lingyu is also in it.


    Jiang Ting sneered: "it''s just forbidden array. Do you think it can save your life?"


    The black sword in Jiang Ting''s hand was smooth and inclined. The sword seemed to stir up one part of the forbidden array.


    "Chop the sky and break the wind!"


    Low roar, with a black sword.


    "Bang!"


    In an instant, the forbidden array of Chu Ci broke into pieces, turned into several streamers, and disappeared!


    Next, Jiangting''s sword, with its sharp edge, comes to Chuci.


    What Chu Ci said did not expect that this prohibition, which was placed under such a powerful black talisman, had no influence on Jiang Ting at all.


    He just drew a sword and broke the ban!


    Chu Ci didn''t respond.


    Jiang Ting waved his black sword again. It was a sword with the sound of tiger roaring and dragon chanting. It had come to Chuci!


    Chuci heart a tight, in addition to using the hands of the piccolo to meet up, is to avoid their important parts!


    But Chu Ci underestimated Jiang Ting''s sword.


    A sword roars in all directions, and the blade has already locked the songs of Chu.


    When the black sword stopped, Jiang Ting''s body stopped.


    The black sword in Jiangting''s hand pierced into the heart of Chuci, and it was cool!


    Chu Ci''s face was shocked. He never thought that he would be like this. He only felt a pain in his hand and found that Jiang Ting had taken the animal bone from his hand and broken his finger


    But Chu Ci in the last time, but showed a strange smile, that did not hurt a hand, tightly wrapped Jiang ting.Because he saw the expressionless Yan Lingyu, with a sharp dagger in his hand, stabbing at Jiangting.


    "Stay with me and die!"


    Chuci is very crazy and seizes Jiangting.


    And Yan Lingyu''s dagger, which followed Jiang Ting''s back, also pierced Jiang Ting''s back heart!


    This scene is really shocking. Even the people of the four families are stunned.


    Jiang Ting, under such circumstances, still killed Chu Ci!


    Little master of Shenlong palace!


    In this world, no one dares to provoke the god dragon palace. However, Jiang Ting came up and killed the little master of the god dragon palace. People no longer know how to evaluate Jiang ting.


    However, many casual practitioners, especially those female martial arts practitioners, are very moved by Jiang Ting''s practice. They have never seen a man who can do this to his beloved woman!


    In the face of absolute interests, when life and death are at stake, he even ignores himself. In his heart, there is only one such person, perhaps Jiang ting.


    The environment quieted down in an instant. Jiang Ting just looked back at Yan Lingyu.


    "Ling Yu, wake up, it''s me!" Jiang Ting turns his body hard. This knife is too deep.


    His heart has been punctured. If it wasn''t for jiuzhuan Hualong Jue, he would be dead.


    Yan Lingyu was just a little conscious. She bent down and wanted to touch Jiang Ting''s face. However, a shrill Eagle sounded.


    It turned out to be the black eagle in Chu Ci.


    With a pair of sharp claws, the eagle caught Yan Lingyu directly. With a shake of its wings, it flew into the sky.


    Jiang Ting rushed to catch up with him. At this time, he couldn''t let the black hawk take Yan Lingyu!


    However, the Black Hawk turned out to be a five-star Monster without any form. With the sound of eagles, Jiangting could not get close to it.


    What''s more, Jiang Ting didn''t know until now that the Black Hawk''s Hawk call could even arouse the black talisman in Yan Lingyu''s body. Moreover, the influence is even more profound. Now Yan Lingyu, even her lips, are suffused with purple and black color.


    Flying eagle with Yan Lingyu, in the blink of an eye to a thousand miles away.


    "Jiang Ting, I''m waiting for you to save me!"


    This is the last sentence Yan Lingyu left in front of Jiang ting with her last strength.


    Jiang Ting wants to catch up, but he is surrounded by the owners of the four families.


    Jiang Ting''s energy is no longer spent on the prohibition of chess, and these four people soon walked out of the big battle.


    Four people at the same time exuded their own prestige.


    "Jiang Ting, today is your time of death!"


    Jiang Ting just spent so much energy, now, in the face of four seven grade Wu Jun, he is really not sure.


    However, after wiping the blood on his lips, he said coldly, "today, I''ll see what you can do to kill me!"


    Yan Lingyu is taken away by black hawk. Jiang Ting''s anger doesn''t know who to look for. Today, he won''t let go of any of the four families.


    Now, he can still use the forbidden system of chess way to solve them one by one!


    Jiang Ting''s thinking about the owners of these four families is too simple.


    They nodded to each other as if they had reached an agreement.


    Everyone''s hands, there is a black fan, the fan above, is countless strange symbols.


    All of them poured their own blood power into the fan. The strange symbols on the fan, as if they had life, directly entered these people''s bodies. Their accomplishments soared!


    In an instant, the seven grade martial Prince rose to eight grade martial prince, and it continued!


    Soon, has been infinitely close to the Jiupin Wujun, Wujun''s peak state!


    Jiang Ting took a cool breath.


    There are a lot of methods in this dragon palace!


    Four people at the moment, murderous, fierce attack, all pressure to the river court!


    Today, I''ll fight!


    Jiang Ting''s blood is flowing, his black sword is dancing, and all kinds of swords stay around him, both offensive and defensive.


    Gradually, these swords seem to have life in general, together, like a dragon dancing.


    "Ouch..."


    With a low voice of the dragon, wagging his head and tail, he blocked all the four people''s attacks.


    However, Jiang Ting seemed to be standing on top of the dragon with his body moving and his foot in the void. The sword in his hand gathered all his strength. The sharp mountain of the sword burst out a "crackling" spark.


    Two rays of light fell on the dragon''s eyes at his feet!


    The standard finishing touch!


    However, if this move continues, the power of the dragon will also soar, just like the huge monster, the dragon is the head of the monster, with boundless power.


    Just this move, but has four people in disorder, let four people tired to deal with, including two people, also injured!Jiang Ting''s move absolutely shocked all the martial arts practitioners present.


    There is a big difference in accomplishments, which is basically a big difference.


    However, Jiang Ting let two people hurt with one move!


    Anyone, don''t say they can''t do it, dare not even think about it.


    However, Jiang Ting has done it.


    They were left with shock.


    However, in the void, Jiang Ting''s move has already come!


    He couldn''t control his body and fell quickly from the void.


    Although the owners of the four families were in a bit of a mess, when Jiang Ting''s counter attack began, they had already stepped out of the chaos, and everyone''s fierce fighting skills all rushed to the whereabouts of Jiang ting.

 Chapter 615

    This is a great opportunity. They will never let Jiang Ting go.


    Four big families, cut off Jiang Ting not to get rid of hatred!


    If these attacks really fall on Jiang Ting, even if he has a nine turn dragon formula, he can''t save his life.


    "Wu..."


    A strong wind, a silver crutch, across a silver light, blocked the attack of four people.


    Jiang Ting did not fall on the ground directly, but was dragged by a person''s aura and landed slowly.


    The masters of the four families saw the change, and they all looked at it fiercely.


    The man who appeared is still standing beside Jiang Ting calmly, looking at each other with four people.


    Although Jiang Ting lay on the ground like this, his face was pale, but no one dared to go forward.


    It''s because of the man beside Jiang ting.


    "This is..."


    "Who is this?"


    "You are idiots. This is the master of luanyun villa, Yan youyue!"


    "In the river and lake, some people call her a Youming killer. When she was young, she killed countless people. Finally, she fell in luanyun villa and didn''t continue to kill people."


    "I''ll go..."


    "I made a lot of money this time. Even the mysterious owner of luanyun villa saw it!"


    The eyes of the masters of the four families are slightly tightened. They know the horror of Yan youyue, and they block the attack of the four of them with one move. Their fighting power is as good as that of the past.


    "Save Ling Yu, save Yu..."


    Jiang Ting is in the chaos, in the middle of the backfire, still can''t forget this matter, it can be seen that Yan Lingyu has occupied a very important position in his heart!


    Yan youyue took a look at Jiangting and didn''t say anything.


    When Yan youyue''s move blocks everyone''s attack, these people also converge. In fact,


    put away the folding fan in their hands, and their accomplishments also slowly fall to the normal state.


    Among the four families, Dongfang family is the leader.


    Therefore, Dongfang Yunyi stepped forward and said to Yan youyue, "master youyue, aren''t you in seclusion? Did you come here for this lost temple?"


    "Hum!"


    Yan youyue hummed coldly.


    "If you don''t come out, will you overturn my luanyun villa! How dare you fight in my Wanyao Valley? Or in front of the lost temple! "


    Yan youyue doesn''t pay attention to the question of Dongfang Yunyi, but coldly glances at these four people.


    Yan youyue, the nine grade warrior, the existence of the peak of the warrior realm, is much stronger than the four seven grade warriors, and it takes decades to become famous!


    Therefore, these four people are very rational in front of Yan youyue.


    "You Yue villa master, you should have a clear look first. It''s not that we don''t abide by the rules of luanyun villa. It''s because this boy''s spirit killed so many disciples of our family, so we have to work together to deal with this boy!" Dongfang Yunyi explains.


    Chu Ning of Beitang is the most angry one among the four family owners. The most gifted Beitang night in his family was killed by Chu Ci in one hand, thanks to Jiang Ting!


    "If you are the leader of youyue villa and the leader of Dongfang family, everyone present can testify. Now, you have saved this boy. I have to think that you are protecting this boy. How can we abide by the rules of luanyun villa again?" Beitang night is a bit aggressive.


    "Yes Ximen Qingfeng also stood up, pointed to Jiangting and said, "you Yue villa master, either you will give this Jiangting to our four families for disposal, or you Yue villa master will personally kill him, which can be regarded as establishing power for your luanyun villa!"


    Nangong haoxuan is a hot tempered one among the four families. At last, he said to Yan youyue in a militant tone: "master youyue, if you have to be partial to this boy, then you are welcome to us four. You are also the elder. We dare to ask Master youyue for advice!"


    Nangong haoxuan said politely, but the smell of gunpowder was more than anyone else.


    Yan you month looked at these four people, the eye ground takes of, is disdain.


    She looked down on them.


    Everyone on the scene, all looking at Yan youyue, want to know, Yan youyue in the end how to deal with this matter!


    Yan youyue''s hand grasps his own dragon''s head crutch, if according to her previous temper, raise one''s hand will take these people''s lives, can still let these people say so many words?


    But, here is luanyun villa, because that man, let Yan youyue just restrain his temper, didn''t come up to fight.


    Silence, stalemate.


    "If I take this Jiangting away, I''ll let him taste the consequences of breaking the rules of Yunshan villa. I promise, this boy won''t enter through this door. In this way, are you satisfied?" After a few breath, Yan youyue points to the closed door of the lost temple with the silver dragon crutch in her hand and says to the four people.In a word, Yan youyue deprived Jiang Ting of his qualification to enter the lost temple. People still swallow their saliva. In fact, such a punishment is enough for Jiang ting to bear.


    They did not dare to think that if they were deprived of this opportunity, they would not be crazy.


    The people of the four families were also a little nervous.


    They all know that what Yan youyue said absolutely counts!


    Only Chu Ning of Beitang is a little dispassionate. His Beitang family is too miserable. After that, there is basically no chance to rise.


    Chu Ning of the North Hall didn''t care whether he could enter the lost temple or not. He said with a cold smile, "master youyue, how will you punish this boy? If you want to kill him yourself, why don''t you do it here? "


    "The old lady promised my husband that she would not kill in luanyun mountain villa, and I would not allow anyone to kill in my luanyun mountain villa. What''s the grudge between you? The old lady is too lazy to take care of my luanyun mountain villa!" Yan youyue''s face seems to be covered with a layer of ice. It''s cold and frightening.


    When Yan youyue''s authority is released lightly, even Dongfang Yunyi is a little scared. He feels very stressed.


    Hearing what Yan youyue said, Dongfang Yunyi quickly pulled Chu Ning in the North Hall. For fear of being involved, he hugged Yan youyue and said, "master youyue, we are impulsive because our disciples were killed just now. We have forgotten this rule of master youyue. We swear that we will leave luanyun villa for the sake of our gratitude and resentment with Jiang ting."


    Even Dongfang Yunyi is short of breath in front of the lost temple. The treasures in it have already made them crazy. Who doesn''t want to have the weapons that are hard to find in the world?


    If the weapons in the lost temple fall into their own hands, then they will easily dominate the gravel beach. At that time, as long as they have the strength, they can save the middle and small generation of the clan. This hope is what all the four families want to seize!


    Chu Ning of North Hall also calmed down a little, also open mouth to accept soft, want to keep oneself to enter the opportunity of lost temple.


    Therefore, when Yan youyue spoke like this, they immediately opened their mouth to be soft,


    Yan youyue didn''t bother to pay attention to them, and said to all the people present: "I have said in luanyun villa that no matter when, no matter who, in luanyun villa, the opportunity is the same, so anyone present, who doesn''t break my rules, can enter the lost world Temple, as for what you can get, it depends on your luck! "


    With that, Yan youyue raises her hand, and Jiang Ting''s whole body is surrounded by a aura, which is taken away by Yan youyue.


    The rest of the people, a little at a loss.


    However, here, now is the world of the four families, no one dares to step forward.


    Looking at the closed door of the lost temple in front of them, the owners of the four families are all excited and nervous. Now, what they have to guard against is other families!


    About a time of incense burning, the door of the lost temple slowly opened, and the huge door was quiet for a moment, then the heads of the four families rushed in, and then there was a scene of swarming


    Anyone wants to enter the lost temple and see the beauty of the lost temple.


    When all the people entered the lost temple, luanyun villa became quiet. It seemed that these people had never come in


    Yan youyue is standing in a pavilion, and Jiang Ting is lying on the ground. Yan youyue just turns her back to Jiang ting. In her heart, she doesn''t know what it''s like.


    Jiang Ting, after an hour, the backfire just slowly weakened, he can open his eyes.


    When he thought back to the breakpoint, he jumped up.


    "Ling Yu!"


    However, when Jiang Ting looked around clearly, he was a little stunned. He was sure that this was not Wanyao valley.


    Turning around, I saw a figure standing quietly on one side.


    This man is not tall, but very well proportioned. He has a simple bun, but has white hair. In his hand, he has a silver walking stick.


    "Who are you?"


    Hearing this not so polite question, Yan youyue frowned.


    Turn back to the body, look at the cold has stood up Jiangting.


    When the man turned around, Jiang Ting was stunned. Even though he was a little old, he could see that he was absolutely a beauty when he was young. Even now, he is still charming!


    "I''m Yan youyue, the leader of luanyun villa!" Yan youyue''s eyes coldly looking at Jiang Ting, lightly reported his name.


    Jiang Ting just thought about Yan Lingyu at the beginning. When he heard the name of Yan youyue, he almost took a breath!


    Isn''t this Yan Lingyu''s mother!


    "Dare to ask Lord, just now, you saved me? "


    Quickly organize their own ideas, Jiang Ting some uneasy asked.


    "Hum, the heads of the four families in gravel beach are fighting at the same time. Who else do you think can save you except me?" Yan you month indifference, also with a trace of resentment said.In terms of identity, Jiang Ting still felt depressed, but what he was most worried about was Yan Lingyu, so he anxiously asked, "well, what about Yan Lingyu? Did you save Yan Lingyu? "

 Chapter 616

    This is not the pain of Yan youyue!


    She could only shake her head.


    She went a step late, she watched her daughter was taken away by the Black Hawk, but there was no way. The only thing that made her feel at ease was that they had what the other party wanted. In this way, Yan Lingyu would not be in danger for the time being!


    That''s the weapon in the lost temple!


    Once upon a time, people from Shenlong palace came to her to ask about the lost temple, but she didn''t give them any response.


    Yan youyue knows that the Dragon Palace has never given up, but no one knows the clues of the lost temple.


    Even she didn''t know.


    Now, the lost temple appears. Only the weapons in it can save her daughter, but


    Yan youyue felt for the first time that a choice was so difficult!


    Because the jade pendant she carried gave her a message.


    The lost temple is due to Jiang ting. Yan youyue appears. As the owner of luanyun villa, she saves Jiang ting and sees her daughter taken away by black eagle.


    Now, the only thing Yan youyue can be thankful for is that Jiang Ting is concerned about her daughter, Yan Lingyu.


    Seeing Yan youyue shaking her head, Jiang Ting was worried.


    "That''s your daughter. Why don''t you save her first?"


    Very impolite, also very impolite, completely because of worry about Yan Lingyu!


    Yan youyue has a hot temper. No one ever dares to yell in front of her, but this time, Yan youyue doesn''t mean to be angry at all.


    The teenager was just worried about his daughter, she understood.


    But now she has to calm him down.


    "Pa!"


    A clear slap fell on Jiang Ting''s face.


    This slap made the impetuous Jiang Ting silent for a moment.


    Some confused, eyes lock Yan youyue, he doesn''t understand, Yan youyue really don''t worry about his daughter?


    It was taken away by the dragon palace!


    Looking at Jiang Ting''s thoughtful expression, he couldn''t help saying, "don''t you understand why I hit you?"


    Jiang Ting didn''t respond. He just frowned tightly. Yan youyue couldn''t not worry about her daughter, because she could see it from her eyes. But now, she just stands in front of her and grabs herself from the four families. There must be a reason.


    After a few breaths, Jiang Ting finally calms down. He is very grateful to master Yan youyue for letting him calm down in time.


    Baoquan way: "please make it clear."


    "As the owner of luanyun villa, I know that you have entered the rootless water boundary. Since you have entered the rootless water boundary, you should know what is the most important thing for you now!"


    When the wugenshui border changed, Yan youyue knew that luanyun villa had so many secrets that she could only hold the token that Mu Lingfeng left her tightly and calm down to deal with it.


    Jiang Ting, there is no refutation.


    He carries the hope of Heisha dragon and Murong Yan.


    "Second, at the critical moment, you don''t try to save your life. What do you take to accomplish what you are going to accomplish? How to save people? "


    Jiang Ting, nothing to say.


    "Third, no matter what happened at that time, you violated my daughter. As a mother, I didn''t kill you, so you should be glad for yourself!"


    Jiang Ting, speechless.


    In front of him, Jiang Ting admired the cold woman for no reason.


    Although she is a woman, she is more admirable than many men.


    In such an environment, few people can be so calm.


    Jiang Ting quickly stood up, bowed to Yan youyue and said, "master youyue, junior Jiang Ting, I''ve been taught."


    "For the rootless water border, I promised the two predecessors, even if it is broken, also want to do." Jiang Ting stopped and continued, "there is Yan Lingyu. I will definitely save her!"


    When it comes to Yan Lingyu, he still can''t help being nervous.


    Yan youyue is also very satisfied to see Jiang Ting calm down like this. She says to Jiang Ting, "the vitality of Ling Yu lies in you. In fact, it happens to coincide with what you want to do."


    "Well? What do you say? " Jiang Ting asked.


    "The god dragon palace sent people to luanyun villa more than once. They just wanted to know where the lost temple was and to get the weapons in it. I refused one by one, because I didn''t know where the lost temple was. Now, the lost temple appears. As long as you get the weapons in it, you don''t let them fall into the hands of the god dragon palace, You can protect Yan Lingyu. "


    Yan youyue analyzes the current situation for Jiang ting.


    Jiang Ting nodded quickly, which strengthened his confidence to get the weapons in the lost temple.


    Another reason is that Murong Yan once said that the aquatic iris is in the lost temple. He will never forget about Liu Mu Nan."Jiang Ting, what''s the name of this sword in your hand?" Yan you month from see this treasure sword, want to ask, seem to be afraid to know that result, endure to now, just open mouth to ask.


    In the boundedness of rootless water, from Murong Yan''s mouth, Jiang Ting already knows the relationship between mu Lingfeng and Yan youyue. He just doesn''t know if Yan youyue can accept the result.


    Jiang Ting raised his sword slightly and said to Yan youyue, "master youyue, this is the qijuefeng magic sword I got. I know that the master of the qijuefeng magic sword is mu Lingfeng."


    When Yan youyue heard the name of Mu Lingfeng, her eyes flashed and she was silent for a moment. Then she asked, "Mu Lingfeng, where are you now? Do you know him?"


    Yan youyue''s tone is full of sadness, and he guesses the result of Mu Lingfeng. If it wasn''t for the fall, how could Mu Lingfeng leave his weapon, the seven unique magic sword?


    Jiang Ting simply told Yan youyue about the broken sea area. Yan youyue just listened and didn''t ask a word.


    Until the end, she just said a word lightly.


    "It should be the god dragon palace that drives the Mu Ling wind to that point."


    When things got to this point, Jiang Ting seemed to understand everything. Shenlong palace had a big appetite. They wanted to dominate the world, not only to dominate the mainland of Zhongzhou, but also the vast endless sea area!


    "Thank you for your help. I''m going to the lost temple." Jiang Ting was anxious. After the ceremony, he was about to leave.


    "Wait!"


    Yan youyue spoke.


    Jiang Ting turns around and looks at Yan youyue unexpectedly.


    "Just now, in order to save you, I said in front of the four families that you would not be allowed to enter the gate of the lost temple."


    Jiang Ting looks at Yan youyue speechless, then what does he do?


    What''s more, you don''t have to be so mean to talk to these four families, do you?


    "Master youyue, you must enter the lost temple, not just for that weapon." Jiang Ting clenched his fists.


    So many responsibilities, all on his shoulders, he must go in, but also from so many people''s hands, get this thing!


    Yan youyue also realized that Jiang Ting entered the lost temple not only for the legendary weapon, but also for other purposes


    Jiang Ting took a deep look at Yan youyue, and then said, "master youyue, I dare not hide you. In fact, the main purpose of my entering luanyun villa is to find the aquatic iris. Then, please help my wife Liu munan who was poisoned by the closed acupoint pill."


    Yan youyue had some cold expression. Now, she added a little anger. She thought that this boy had offended her daughter, but her daughter also wanted to, and she could barely let this boy go. But now it seems that the matter is not so simple. This boy even has his wife. Can her daughter follow this smelly boy like this?!


    How can she not be angry?


    Yan youyue pointed to Jiang ting and asked coldly, "do you mean you are married?"


    Jiang Ting nodded seriously and said, "master youyue, no matter whether I''m married or not, I''ll save Ling Yu. If Ling Yu wants to, I''ll give her what he should give her. Master youyue, you can punish me, but please help Liu munan."


    Yan youyue takes a deep breath. She can only suppress her anger and discontent. Yan youyue still knows that she should focus on big things.


    "Well, you don''t have to be distracted in the lost temple. In luanyun villa, there is only one aquatic iris. It''s not in the lost temple. It''s in my hands. Just try your best to get the mysterious weapon. I promise you what you want." Yan youyue is absolutely suppressing anger.


    This, Jiang Ting is also very understanding, but, he can also see, Yan youyue, absolutely seriously agreed to him!


    "Master youyue, don''t worry, I will get that weapon!" This is Jiang Ting''s promise.


    Yan youyue nodded and changed her mood. She said to Jiang Ting, "if you want to go in through the front door of the lost temple, I don''t care if you make a slip of the tongue for the first time. Anyway, these people are not good things, but you have to compete with so many people."


    "Wait a minute, master youyue, listen to you. Is there a back door to the lost temple?" Jiang Ting was just a bit out of his way by this reversal.


    Yan youyue nodded and said, "naturally, there is a back door. It''s just that the back door is not so easy to go, but you are the only one. How do you go?"


    Jiang Ting was silent for a moment. The lost temple is definitely not a simple place. No matter the front or back door, it''s not easy to go.


    He wanted to find the legendary weapon as soon as possible, so Jiang Ting said with a smile: "master, I won''t let you talk in front of so many people. I''ll go through the back door!"


    Yan youyue nodded with satisfaction and said, "I''ll wait for you to come out."

 Chapter 617

    Having a deep look at Jiang Ting, he takes out a token from his arms and gives it to Jiang ting.


    "Don''t worry, master!"


    No matter for whom, Jiangting must succeed!


    With Yan youyue''s token, Jiang Ting enters his brain one by one. There are a lot of information about luanyun villa, such as Wanyao Valley, Tianhu lake, and even the boundless things, including the route to the back door of the lost temple.


    Jiang tinggang wants to ask such an important thing why Yan youyue left here when he gave it to himself.


    Looking at Yan youyue''s back, Jiang Ting had to clench his fist.


    Coming to the back door of the lost temple, Jiang Ting stops. The back door seems to be hidden. It''s dark inside and can''t see anything.


    Around the lost temple, the space seems to have been deformed, a little dim.


    Jiang Ting took a deep breath and stepped into the back door of the lost temple.


    Just entering the door, it was a deep passage, which could only allow one person to pass through. Jiang Ting released the power of divine consciousness. Although the path was very simple, it was full of demon spirit.


    "Meteorite, come out!" Jiang Tingxin read a move, put the meteorite iron spirit to release.


    "Ahoo, ahoo..."


    As soon as the meteorite elves come out, they can''t help sneezing.


    Jiang Ting speechless looked at the meteorite iron elf and said, "are you ok? We are really going for weapons."


    "Master, a Xiao I''m fine. Just get used to it! " The sneeze of the meteorite elf can''t stop.


    "Wait a minute, master, go back!" Meteorite iron spirit just calmed down a little bit, a pair of small hands then pulled Jiang ting.


    Jiang Ting asked: "what''s the matter? What''s the matter?"


    "At the door, at the door, there''s something good. If you don''t take it down, master, you will definitely regret it!" The meteorite iron Spirit said very firmly.


    "What is it?"


    "The good thing you haven''t seen, master, this lost temple must be something left by a super local tyrant!" The iron elves are running back.


    No way, Jiang Ting had to follow Jiang Ting back.


    Back to the place just came in, the meteorite elf pointed to the handle above the two doors and said, "master, get these two things down and take them away!"


    Jiang Ting almost sat on the ground and said to the meteorite elf, "we are not robbers. Although this thing looks warm, I will not even let it go."


    Because the eyes of the meteorite elves are on the two handles of the door.


    The meteorite iron elves wrinkled a small face and said to Jiang Ting, "you don''t know the goods at first sight. Have you ever heard of the soul lock stone?"


    Soul lock stone


    Jiang Ting has read countless classics. When he thinks of the soul lock stone, he can''t help but stare at the pair of things inlaid on the door and ask, "meteorite, are you sure this is the soul lock stone?"


    "The soul lock stone comes from the chaos of the universe. I''m from there, too. I know it naturally!" Meteorite iron elf very proud said.


    When he knew that it was the soul lock stone, Jiang Ting was not polite. Such a thing can be met but not sought!


    He tried several times, but failed. Jiang Ting simply took the seven Jue magic sword, and then he got the two soul lock stones down.


    Jiang Ting was very happy. He turned his hand and put these two soul lock stones into his exquisite ring.


    Jiang tinggang wanted to step inside. In this dark and deep passage, there came a roar: "who dares to move the things in the lost temple?"


    With the sound surging over, there is a thick spirit of the demon!


    Five star monster!


    From this breath, Jiang Ting can judge that this is still a five-star monster that has reached the middle stage!


    Although I''ve been psychologically prepared for a long time, it''s not so simple here, but it''s such a monster that Jiang Ting can''t accept.


    "Master, this monster seems to be very powerful." Said the meteorite elf, swallowing his saliva.


    Jiang Ting was also a little nervous and said to the meteorite spirit, "meteorite, if we can accept this monster, will it be easier for us in the future?"


    Meteorite iron spirit shrunk his neck, speechless said: "master, are you crazy, take it? Can you take it? "


    "So soon you forget the soul lock I just got? Try it on him Jiang Ting has made a decision.


    Looking back at the meteorite elf, Jiang Ting said with a smile, "if you are afraid, you can go back to the sword."


    The meteorite iron spirit is really afraid. He is scared to death. However, hearing Jiang Ting say so, he just said unconvinced: "you''re bullshit. Who''s afraid?"


    "Hey, hey, well, if you''re not afraid, you can play a forward for me and attract his attention first!" Jiang Ting said.


    The meteorite iron elf only felt that he was pushed into a big pit by the owner!


    The words have already been said out, the meteorite iron elves still don''t want to flinch at this time. They wave seven unique magic swords and send out their own strange aura, then rush up.The Qi Jue Feng''s magic sword seems to have broken a road, a black awn, and then rushed to the monster!


    "Hum!" The monster on the other side just hummed coldly, raised his arm, and met the iron spirit.


    Naturally, Jiang Ting is not idle. He has already raised his blood strength.


    The cold air in the palm is surging. In an instant, with Jiangting as the center, the blue ice and snow spread away, and the whole environment became extremely cold.


    Although the monster on the opposite side felt it, he didn''t care at all. Behind him, there was a virtual shadow, a white eagle, which also had the attribute of ice and snow!


    Snow hawk.


    White ice and snow, covered in the Jiangting blue ice above, comparable!


    The meteorite elves can''t stand it any more. They all slow down.


    The whole body of the meteorite iron elf is covered with ice and snow, which makes it almost burst the foul language. It''s all like this. If you don''t take him back, don''t you know it will kill you!


    When the monster on the other side approached the seven unique magic sword in the hand of the meteorite iron elf, he could not help frowning. He realized that the black sword was really unusual.


    Even in a moment, let him have an illusion, that is, this black sword, with the lost temple kind of cloud covered magic knife flashing colorful light is somewhat similar.


    But this is a black light!


    Snow Eagle doesn''t want more. In a flash, it turns into noumenon.


    The vision behind him is exactly the same, a white eagle!


    "Use the blood power of ice and snow attribute with snow hawk. Do you think your life is too long?" The monster opposite is full of sarcasm.


    The huge claw seized the hand of the meteorite iron elf, and still grasped the sword without coming up.


    Jiang Ting took advantage of this opportunity to hold the soul lock stone in his palm, and his aura surged. His aura wrapped the soul lock stone.


    After the soul lock stone sensed the aura of Jiangting, it immediately sent out a strange aura.


    This aura first disturbed Jiang Ting''s divine sense, and then ran into his own divine sense space with his own blood force!


    "Ha ha, younger generation, you, a martial arts practitioner in the blood refining period, dare to use the soul lock stone. You are really killing yourself!" Snow eagle in see Jiangting used lock soul stone, not nervous, but is gloating at Jiangting.


    At the moment of the river court, only feel their own divine sense in the shock, very uncomfortable, but he can still insist!


    Just because Jiang Ting''s divine sense is entangled by the soul lock stone, the seven Jue magic sword is not so fierce.


    The black sword was caught in the sharp claw by the snow eagle.


    "Ha ha ha..."


    Snow Eagle burst of laughter.


    "Boom!"


    All of a sudden, Jiang Ting''s divine consciousness moved for a moment. It seemed that the influence of the soul lock stone made the divine consciousness shrink even more, and then a burst of strength came out.


    Originally, there was some aura in the arrogant soul lock stone, which was honest all of a sudden. Then, it turned into a aura and was absorbed by Jiang Ting''s divine consciousness!


    When he absorbed a little aura from the soul lock stone, Jiang Ting woke up.


    How close!


    Jiang Ting is really a little scared. If his divine power is not so strong, he will be controlled by the soul lock stone!


    It seems that this soul lock stone is a double-edged sword. If it is used well, it is a weapon. If the soul cultivation is not enough, the consequences will be unimaginable!


    "Bang!"


    At this time, Jiang Ting only felt that his shoulder was caught by a sharp eagle''s claw.


    Although he didn''t want his life, he also scratched his flesh.


    "Master, master, what''s the matter with you? Wake up quickly!" The meteorite elves don''t understand Jiang ting.


    He knew that his master would not allow him to be so dangerous. It turned out that his master had an accident!


    "Ha ha, your master, it''s not easy to find such a strange spirit as you. Now, you are all mine!" Snow Eagle laughs.


    Another Eagle Claw catches up the meteorite elf and flies away with one wing.


    After a few breaths, it came down.


    The speed of birds is terrible!


    The falling place is a courtyard. The snow Eagle throws two people on the ground. With a flash of light, they turn into a young man.


    No matter the two people on the ground, they just looked at the sword in their hands, and their eyes showed some deep feelings.


    The meteorite iron spirit had no influence, but jumped on Jiang ting and kept shouting: "master, master, wake up, wake up quickly!"


    "Shua!" The snow Eagle put his sword on the neck of the meteorite elf and said, "shut up


    The meteorite iron spirit looks at the snow Eagle coldly. As soon as he turns over and crosses the strange arc, he wants to grasp the seven unique magic swords in the hands of the snow eagle.Be hit by snow Eagle one side suddenly, coldly say: "now, I accepted your master first, then, let your master torture you well!"

 Chapter 618

    No matter what the meteorite iron elves do, the snow Hawk has improved its powerful demon aura, and the meteorite iron elves can''t move. It turns out that the forbidden array here is extremely strange.


    snow eagle as like as two peas, and his blood and blood, and behind him, is exactly the same vision as his body.


    Snow eagle''s lips with a sneer, then his divine power surging out.


    In the middle period, the power of the five-star monster''s divine consciousness was terrible. A demon aura also fell on the soul lock stone held tightly by Jiang Ting!


    After demons take shape, you can also use the soul lock stone to collect other spiritual favors. If the power of human martial arts is not strong enough, they will be eaten by demons and become their spiritual favors.


    Now, snow eagle, will turn this brave boy into his own spirit pet!


    However, the power of snow hawk''s divine consciousness just came into contact with the soul lock stone. In an instant, his divine consciousness was shaking!


    "Ha ha, you are naive enough to try to control me?"


    All of a sudden, Jiang Ting''s cold voice rang.


    Let snow Eagle whole body a shock, this result, let him say what also can''t think of!


    "Lock!"


    Jiang Ting gently spits out a word, and the great power of divine consciousness surges out, pestering the power of snow eagle''s divine consciousness.


    Snow Eagle hastily wants to withdraw his divine power, but Jiang Ting can''t give him such an opportunity!


    "Whoosh!"


    In an instant, two strange auras appeared in the lock soul stone, twining the snow eagle.


    One is black and the other is white.


    Snow Eagle stares big eyes, at this time, he can only desperately urge the power of blood.


    Just let Jiang Ting urge these two auras can''t get close to him.


    When the stalemate lasted for a moment, Xueying was not so nervous, because their blood strength was almost equal. If Xueying could hold on like this, he would have the hope to drag the boy to death.


    He was just too careless. He didn''t expect that a martial arts practitioner in the blood refining period, whose soul cultivation is not low, could really activate the soul lock stone.


    But cultivation, after all, is his hard injury, as long as snow Eagle insist, he is still very hopeful to escape the fate of becoming Jiang Ting Ling pet!


    When you see such hope, snow Eagle seems to seize a life-saving straw, desperately urge their own blood force!


    The ice and snow blood of this monster is very strong, and thick, surging out continuously.


    In the end, even Jiang Ting felt that he really couldn''t hold on!


    This monster''s blood power is really against the sky. The ice and snow attribute in his blood has been tempered by the evil spirit of Heisha dragon. This attribute can be regarded as improved, but it can''t suppress the ice and snow blood of the snow Eagle?!


    At this time, Jiang Ting only felt that his blood was rolling up, and there seemed to be a change in the cold breath of his blood.


    Jiang Ting carefully urged, dare not have the slightest carelessness, also insist on watching.


    In fact, snow hawk was a little surprised. There was almost no martial arts cultivation that could resist the attribute of his ice and snow blood. Now, how could it be so difficult!


    "Hoo Hoo..."


    In both sides are desperately gritting their teeth to adhere to the time, two people urged out of the ice and snow, all changed.


    At the beginning, the blue ice of Jiangting gradually broke away, and the white ice of Xueying also gradually disappeared, just like two people had withdrawn the power of blood.


    However, the moment, it is a more violent collision!


    "Bang!"


    This collision shakes the space. The void is transformed by the collision of these two forces, and then tears. All kinds of tearing forces fill the middle of the two people!


    See, Jiang Ting palm surging out of the ice, color has no, completely transparent ice, do not look carefully, simply can not find!


    I can only feel the terrible low temperature!


    And the snow Eagle sent out the ice and snow, even with the feeling of Jiangting is similar, is also this colorless snowflake, but in the void flashing countless light, can see the shape of this snowflake!


    "This..."


    Both sides were shocked!


    Jiang Ting knew that just now, the shock of his blood was due to the breakthrough of blood power. It turned out that the attribute of ice and snow in blood power actually broke through at this moment!


    However, seeing the confrontation between the two people, Jiang Ting also knew that the monster snow Eagle also broke through!


    The two sides are still in such a standoff


    It turns out that the attribute of his own ice and snow blood is just a little bit more than a breakthrough. It seems that it''s not good to meet this monster!


    "Now, let''s see how naive your idea is!"


    Jiang Ting finish saying this words, then the blood of his fire attribute also urged!Snow Eagle this time, fundus moved, it is a touch of despair.


    This Wu Xiu is the blood of ice and fire. It''s terrible!


    Snow hawk now confronts with Jiang Ting''s blood of ice and snow attribute. He has reached his limit. Now, even if he adds any force, he can''t stand it!


    Jiangting won''t give him so many opportunities. A flame flashed by, and Xueying''s defense line was defeated by Jiangting in an instant.


    The snow Eagle fell to the ground.


    The spirit of the soul lock stone has entered his divine consciousness!


    Naturally, the aura of the soul lock stone is controlled by Jiang Ting!


    The black and white auras, like two ropes, bound the snow eagle.


    Jiangting slowly stepped forward, step by step came to the snow eagle, now, Jiangting can control this monster without any effort!


    "Snow eagle, what do the two auras of the soul lock stone represent? You know, as long as you agree to my conditions, I will cut off the black Aura!" Jiang Ting looked down at the snow eagle and said.


    In fact, this scene is very strange. Jiang Ting, a human martial arts practitioner in the blood refining period, talks to a five-star monster like this. No one can believe it!


    However, Jiang Ting, who is powerful in divine sense, did it.


    Snow Hawk is also very clear that if Jiang Ting cuts off the black aura, then the connection between Jiang ting and his soul established through the soul lock stone is a living lock. Jiang Ting can cut off the connection between them and set him free.


    If Jiang Ting really cuts off the white aura, it will be a deadlock. From then on, he will no longer have freedom. He can only live and practice with Jiang Ting, and Jiang Ting will die. Then his divine consciousness will disappear, and he will die with Jiang ting.


    This is the difference between livelocks and deadlocks.


    Snow eagle thought that he had no hope, any martial arts, get lock soul stone, will use the deadlock, so, even lock soul stone fell in the hands of this monster, he is not afraid, he never thought, Jiang Ting will say such a sentence.


    "Tell me first, what''s your condition!"


    Even if the life is controlled in the hands of others, snow Eagle has not lost its own principles.


    Freedom is what everyone wants. No one wants to give his life to others!


    "As long as you help me to get the Luan Yun Feng magic sword in the lost temple, I will set you free!" Jiang Ting said calmly.


    "Do you know the name of this weapon in the lost temple?" Snow Eagle some surprised, unexpectedly asked such a question.


    "Do you care too much, I only ask you, do you agree to my terms?" Jiang Ting continued to ask coldly.


    "No, I promise!" Snow Eagle busy said.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    All of a sudden, Jiang Ting was a little surprised. He thought that snow hawk would fight to the end. Unexpectedly, it was so smooth!


    "Is that the only condition?"


    "Are you too little?"


    "No, I am , accidents. This Is that true? " Snow eagle looked up and down at Jiangting and forgot to lock soul stone.


    Jiang Ting nodded and said, "now, is it necessary for me to cheat you?"


    Snow Eagle this just returned to God son, quickly nodded: "I promise you, I will help you, I swear!"


    Jiang Ting nodded with satisfaction, and his heart moved. The black awn was cut off by Jiang ting.


    There is only a white aura on the soul lock stone connecting Jiangting and Xueying.


    "Take it!"


    With Jiang Ting spit out of this word, lock soul stone will flash, change back to the original appearance.


    Jiang Ting''s hand turned over, and the soul lock stone returned to his bag of heaven and earth!


    All this, let snow Eagle a little stupefied, can''t believe this is a fact, simply can''t react!


    "You don''t have to be so shocked. I''m willing to give you this opportunity only when I have made a breakthrough in the fight with you." Snow Hawk is a monster in the lost temple. Jiang Ting doesn''t intend to hurt him. Maybe he will be useful to himself.


    Snow eagle or some Leng Leng nodded.


    Now, the snow Hawk is his favorite, snow hawk heart of all the secrets, Jiangting at a glance.


    "You have another brother?" Jiang Ting asked directly.


    Snow Eagle this just by River Court''s problem to pull back thoroughly!


    But at the same time, the expression on snow eagle''s face is also very complicated.


    "Yes, master. His name is lingjiu. We are brothers. We have been together since we were born. Nearly a thousand years have passed. We have been together all the time." Snow Eagle mentions the spirit eagle, full of brotherhood.


    "Master, what will you do to the vulture?"


    Now, the snow Eagle has become Jiang Ting''s spirit pet. If Jiang Ting asks him to deal with the spirit eagle, he really can''t accept it, so he asks with some uneasiness."Just like you!" Jiang Ting also does not conceal, answer a way without hesitation.


    The snow hawk''s eyes twitched.


    "Will you let me deal with the vulture?" Snow Eagle see Jiangting so straightforward, he will not detour.


    Jiang Ting looked at the snow eagle and said faintly: "if you don''t want to hurt the spirit eagle, you can help me stabilize him, otherwise This seven unique magic sword will not be merciful. "

 Chapter 619

    As soon as the snow Eagle heard the name of the sword, he couldn''t help but widened his eyes and asked, "master, you said What''s the name of your sword


    Jiang Ting light response way: "seven unique seal magic sword!"


    "Seven wonders "Seal the magic sword!"


    "I''m here for the cloud covered magic sword in the lost temple." Jiang Ting is still very calm.


    Snow hawk''s eyes on Jiang Ting now are completely out of the original rebellious. He was caught by the man into the lost temple, where he guarded the luanyun magic sword. Up to now, no one came in with the seven unique magic swords.


    No one mentioned the name of the cloud covered magic knife.


    I thought that the one who came in would be a domineering martial arts practitioner and a man of profound cultivation. Unexpectedly, he was such a young man!


    "Master, I see. I will help you." Snow Eagle very obedient said.


    "You are not allowed to say a word before I accept the spirit Eagle!" Jiang Ting said to the snow eagle.


    Snow eagle knows too many secrets. He won''t reveal any information when he can''t be sure!


    Snow eagle can only nod, obedient promise down.


    According to Xueying''s description, Jiang tingcai knows that there are many martial arts practitioners in front of the lost temple. Lingjiu and Xueying are busy using the forbidden system of the lost temple to deal with these people. Xueying comes to have a look when they find someone entering the back door.


    "In that case, just wait for your brother to come in, and pretend that nothing happened..."


    After explaining these words, Jiang Ting went to the meteorite elf there.


    Only the snow hawk was in place, very nervous.


    Seeing Jiang Ting coming, the meteorite iron Spirit said with a small mouth, "master, you really scared me to death!"


    Jiang Ting took the initiative to bend down, picked up the meteorite elf, and said with a smile, "thanks to you, meteorite."


    Meteorite iron fairy directly put his little head on Jiang Ting''s arms, happy to bubble!


    Jiang Ting had no choice but to shake his head and say: "meteorite, you go back to the sword first. I have something else to do."


    Meteorite went back obediently.


    Jiang Ting sat down so quietly and closed his eyes, because he found that the forbidden array in the lost temple was very mysterious, which he had never seen before. Therefore, now, Jiang Ting must be familiar with the forbidden array here, which is also to better control the two raptors.


    Jiang Ting didn''t study it for a long time. In his mind, he heard the voice of snow eagle.


    "Master, the vulture is back."


    Jiang Ting nodded, light voice way: "you know how to do."


    "Yes, master!" Snow Eagle rushed to River Court to embrace fist, then welcomed up.


    "Snow hawk, snow hawk, I''m back!"


    There was a little excitement in the voice.


    Seeing the vulture appear at the door, snow eagle''s heart is very complex, he doesn''t know what to say to the vulture.


    They have been together since they were born. He has never cheated the spirit vulture, and the spirit vulture will believe him at any time.


    "Snow hawk, what''s the matter with you? What are you thinking? " The spirit Eagle saw the abnormality of the snow eagle, but he never thought that the snow eagle had become the spirit pet of others!


    Snow Eagle this just returned to God son: "I have nothing, just about to help you in front."


    "Cut..." The spirit vulture pointed to the front and sneered, "I don''t know what they think. Just a little bit of ability, I want to enter the lost temple. I really convinced them. By the way, what about the back? Are you all right? "


    "Nothing." Snow Eagle just light said two words.


    "OK, it''s OK ahead. Let''s go in and have a drink." The spirit Eagle didn''t doubt it at all. He pushed the door and entered the small yard.


    The snow Eagle wants to reach out and hold the spirit eagle, but the spirit Eagle moves faster and strides into the yard.


    When the spirit vulture just stepped into the yard, in a moment, a strange aura would entangle him. What was hanging above his head was another soul lock stone in Jiang Ting''s hand!


    "This is..." In the last three words, the spirit Eagle didn''t say it. He was a little incredible. He quickly improved his blood power and resisted the impact of the soul lock stone on the divine consciousness.


    But Jiang Ting sneered and said, "spirit vulture, let''s go and catch it!"


    Because Jiang Ting had been prepared, the spirit vulture was attacked secretly and supported hard


    At this time, snow Eagle came in from the outside and saw the expression of spirit eagle. Don''t turn your head. He didn''t know whether he was guilty or guilty. He couldn''t bear to see it.


    When Jiang Ting''s powerful divine sense completely suppressed the spirit vulture, the soul lock stone completely locked the spirit vulture, and a black and a white aura appeared. Jiang Ting didn''t talk nonsense at all, so he cut off the black aura and accepted the spirit vulture.


    The spirit vulture only felt the surge of his divine consciousness, and it seemed that a brand had been left in his soul.


    All this happened and ended very quickly. When the soul lock stone fell into Jiang Ting''s hands and the spirit vulture completely became Jiang Ting''s spirit pet, he completely recovered.The spirit eagle is a more violent Raptor than the snow eagle. Seeing Jiang Ting do this to himself, he suddenly makes a force, regardless that he has become his spirit pet. A fierce spirit attacks the past!


    Even if the spirit vulture is a five-star monster in the later period, it has become Jiang Ting''s favorite. Jiang Ting can know his thoughts. Therefore, his skills are nothing in front of Jiang ting.


    Jiang Ting had already urged his two rings. He made a strange move under his feet and avoided the attack of the vulture.


    At the same time, Jiang Ting just thought about it, and the vulture let out a scream, and his body fell to the ground, twitching.


    Snow Eagle quickly came to the eagle''s side, helped the eagle, looked at Jiang ting with begging and said: "master, I''ll persuade him, master don''t do this to him!"


    Jiang Ting withdrew his power of divine consciousness, and the spirit eagle was less painful.


    The snow Eagle quickly picked up the spirit eagle and said, "spirit eagle, you have become the spirit pet of the master. Don''t be like this. The master is..."


    "Snow hawk!"


    Before Xue Ying finished, Jiang Ting interrupted him. He knew that such a rebellious beast must be really tamed. Otherwise, this soul lock stone alone would never really surrender to himself.


    At this time, Jiang Ting is not willing to let the spirit Eagle know his real purpose.


    Xueying is interrupted by Jiangting. She doesn''t know what Jiangting means, so she has to shut up.


    Seeing that the snow eagle was so obedient, the spirit Eagle widened his eyes, as if he didn''t know the snow eagle in front of him.


    "Snow hawk, what did you just say? What do you call him? " The spirit Eagle noticed the snow eagle''s words!


    Snow hawk even called the master to this young man Wu Xiu?!


    The spirit Eagle grabs the collar of the snow eagle and gnashes its teeth!


    Snow Eagle a little afraid to look at the eagle, just nodded, affirmed his words.


    The spirit Eagle suddenly pushed away the snow eagle and roared: "snow eagle, you just let me step into this trap on purpose, didn''t you? How dare you join him to cheat me? "


    The spirit vulture has almost entered the rampage mode. Is this the brother who has known each other for nearly a thousand years?!


    Snow Eagle quickly grabbed the spirit eagle, said: "spirit eagle, you don''t so excited, you listen to me about the process of things, really has a reason!"


    Lingjiu did not experience the real power of Jiangting, but Xueying did, which is irresistible!


    He didn''t want his brother hurt.


    However, the spirit vulture just slapped the snow Eagle away and roared angrily: "you get out of here, my spirit vulture, I don''t have a brother like you! Go away


    The next breath, the vulture felt a shadow over him, "pa" a crisp slap in the face, cheek, a burst of hot pain.


    Jiang Ting''s body method is too fast, which is not inferior to their Raptor''s body method. The spirit Eagle doesn''t know what''s going on, so he gets a slap in the face.


    Before the spirit Eagle understood what was going on, Jiang Ting spoke.


    "Spirit vulture, you are really stupid. If you continue to be so stubborn, I don''t think I need to waste my soul lock stone!"


    Jiang Ting''s voice is cold. It seems that the next breath will kill the vulture.


    The spirit vulture didn''t show weakness at all, and his eyes were red. He stared at Jiang ting and roared: "don''t you have locked your soul? Don''t you kill me with one thought? Come on, my spirit vulture frowns. It''s not a spirit beast! My spirit vulture, even if it is placed on the mainland of Kowloon, is against heaven. I want to be your spirit pet, dream


    Jiang Ting''s indifferent face, with a trace of anger, eyes cold for a while, said: "spirit vulture, what do you think you are, don''t think you are a medium-term five-star monster, in front of our Jiang Ting, you are not a fart!"


    The spirit vulture still tit for tat and said angrily, "now, I''m your spirit pet. Naturally, you can say whatever you want. Our five-star monster is equivalent to the military rank of your human martial arts cultivation. Why do you say these words?"


    Jiang Ting sneered and said, "so, do you want to have a try?"


    "Now, you have this soul lock stone in your hand. What chance do I have to try?" The spirit vulture only feels this river court, is stands the speech not the waist ache!


    "What I cut off just now is the black aura. Naturally you use the living lock to lock the soul. I can cut off the connection between us now!" Jiang Ting said very calmly.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    When Jiang Ting said this, it was a moment of silence. Not only the spirit Eagle could not think of it, but also the snow Eagle did not think of it.


    Jiang Ting finally controlled the spirit vulture and took him in with the soul lock stone. How could he cut off the connection so easily?!


    "Why, don''t you believe it?" Jiang Ting expected that the spirit eagle would be shocked.


    The vulture shook his head, swallowed a mouthful of saliva and asked, "do you really want to give me this opportunity?"


    He couldn''t believe his ears!


    Snow hawk, also erect ears, it''s incredible!


    "Yes, it''s an opportunity, but I have a condition!" Jiang Ting is still very calm.

 Chapter 620

    The eagle''s eyes twitched and asked, "what are the conditions?"


    "After I untie this soul lock stone, you and I will fight fairly. If you are defeated by me, you will be my spirit pet. Do you dare to promise?" Jiang Ting hands play lock soul stone, so light said.


    It seems that this matter is not difficult for him at all!


    The spirit eagle''s eyes widened, including the snow eagle.


    In this case, not to mention in luanyun villa or gravel beach, even in the whole continent, few people dare to say so!


    Jiang Ting didn''t have time to let them continue to be shocked. He urged: "dare you, please, just like a man, don''t be so fussy!"


    The vulture nodded quickly. He would seize this opportunity!


    "Wait a minute!" When Jiang Ting was about to start, the spirit Eagle took a look at the snow eagle and said.


    Jiang Ting looked at the vulture, frowned and asked, "what else do you have?"


    "Since you say so, then I have a condition. If I defeat you, you can also untie the soul lock stone of snow eagle. Do you dare to promise?" Although the spirit vulture was furious just now, he won''t really ignore the snow Eagle because of so many years of brothers!


    The snow Eagle looks at the spirit eagle gratefully.


    Jiang Tingtong said quickly: "OK, that''s settled!"


    As soon as the voice fell, Jiang Ting''s heart began to move and untied the soul lock stone''s soul lock on the vulture.


    The spirit vulture only felt his divine sense vibrate a little, the brand in the deep soul disappeared, and he did not feel comfortable and bound just now.


    Jiang Ting, actually solved the relationship between them all at once!


    This action not only calms down the vulture, but also shows some admiration for Jiang ting. He hugs Jiang ting and says: "thank you very much!"


    Snow Eagle also more admire Jiang ting.


    Jiang Ting is still indifferent, will own blood strength promotion, light said: "don''t waste time, start."


    The spirit vulture doesn''t show weakness, and the spirit of the powerful demon is surging.


    The pressure surges to Jiangting, but the strange movement at the foot of Jiangting can avoid the pressure.


    Jiang Ting saw that the blood power of the spirit eagle and the snow eagle is completely opposite. At this moment, behind the spirit eagle, there is a huge vulture with blue flames all over!


    This should be the essence of the spirit vulture!


    Jiang Ting''s palm turned, and the black seven unique magic sword appeared in his palm. He poured his blood power into it, and the black sword gave out a terrible light!


    When the spirit Eagle realized the sharpness of the sword, his eyes tightened.


    Can''t complain, snow Eagle has been accepted by this man, his sword, really let them feel unstoppable!


    Now, the power of blood used by Jiang Ting is the blood of fire!


    However, Raptors are birds of prey. They are aggressive by nature, and they have absolute talent, that is to fly. For their own sake, the spirit vulture and the snow Eagle did not step back. Their strength collided for the first time!


    "Bang!"


    After a sound, both sides stepped back a lot before they stopped.


    Lingjiu also has some confidence. After all, his accomplishments are much higher than Jiang Ting''s!


    All of a sudden, the vulture gave out a shrill cry, and it turned into itself. With a slight movement of its wings, it was a boundless flame, a blue flame.


    It''s all over Jiangting.


    Monsters, there is no special combat skills, they all rely on their own instincts to attack!


    The physical body of the monster is more powerful than the ordinary spirit weapon, so this kind of attack is quite terrible.


    Jiang Ting saw the boundless blue flame flying. Instead of coming up, he used the seven unique magic swords to stir up his own blood power.


    "Blood of fire!"


    The second time, the two men fought hard together.


    This time, the power of blood entangled together, it is not clear who is the flame in the end, but the two people step by step forward, toward each other.


    Finally, the distance between two people is less than ten steps.


    In such a fierce power confrontation, such a distance almost makes people at a loss. If it wasn''t for Jiang Ting''s powerful blood, it would have been overturned by the spirit eagle.


    Vulture frown, he has used all his strength!


    Just at this time, a ray of light suddenly surged out behind Jiang ting. I couldn''t see what shape it was. However, the temperature in the environment suddenly dropped a lot!


    Ice!


    Cold to the extreme ice and snow!


    The spirit vulture didn''t expect that in front of him, this little boy was the blood of ice and fire!


    But at this time, Jiang Ting yelled at the snow Hawk: "snow hawk, you can also activate your blood of ice and snow attribute!"


    "Cough..."Snow eagles are difficult to accept, in front of this young man, actually want a person to challenge the rhythm of the two of them?!


    Snow hawk, even if he knows Jiang Ting''s background, he will surrender. However, he doesn''t want to be a pet of others. Besides, Jiang Ting himself says that, so he won''t be polite.


    The same cry of the eagle, his own ice and snow blood instantly met the ice and snow blood from Jiangting!


    Rao is so, Jiang ting and two monsters duel, but not the slightest fall!


    In fact, even Jiang Ting himself was a little surprised.


    Is it really the breakthrough of the soul cultivation that leads to the fact that his fighting power is also against heaven?!


    Now, to deal with these two monsters, he is really nothing to say!


    Snow hawk and spirit hawk also used their most powerful blood force, and they could not break the river court at all.


    At this time, a familiar shock came from Jiang Ting''s blood.


    This kind of vibration is the same as the one against snow hawk just now!


    The feeling of breakthrough!


    Jiang Ting was very happy.


    He really did not make a wrong judgment. Adding some pressure to the flame, he reached the edge of breakthrough. The evil spirit of Heisha dragon tempered the blood of ice and snow. Now, the blood of ice and snow has broken through. Using the blood of ice and snow to put some pressure on the blood of flame, he really has such an effect!


    All of a sudden, the flame of Jiangting suddenly disappeared. The spirit eagle on the opposite side didn''t know what was going on. He thought that Jiangting''s strength was not enough.


    He wanted to take advantage of this fleeting opportunity to give Jiang ting a head-on blow.


    However, in an instant, the vulture was shocked to grow up. His blue flame just surrounded Jiangting, but suddenly there was a more powerful pressure!


    Jiang Ting''s whole body, unexpectedly sent out the purple flame!


    Purple flame!


    This represents a higher level of flame than the blue flame!


    Lingjiu finally understood that just now, the fire of Jiangting broke through a realm!


    In an instant, the purple flame pressed his blue flame back, which made the vulture scream!


    Snow Eagle quickly removed the power of his blood, "Putong" fell on his knees at the foot of the river court.


    "Master, don''t do that. Spare the vulture!" Cried the snow eagle.


    Jiang Ting doesn''t care about the snow hawk, but he just thinks about it and overturns it.


    The flame, continue to press the vulture!


    With a bit of enchanting purple flame, the eagle was surrounded in an instant. The eagle''s blue flame was just surging around, and it could no longer resist Jiang ting.


    Jiang Ting''s big hand, in this way, constantly surging out of the purple flame, oppressing the vulture!


    "Aren''t you a spirit beast? Fire is one of your talents. Are you willing to give up Jiang Ting saw that the spirit Eagle wanted to give up. He could not help but said coldly.


    As soon as the spirit eagle''s eyes were tight, he saw that the snow Eagle could not stand up, and his nature was stimulated again.


    "Boom boom..." The spirit vulture constantly and violently urges its own blood power.


    In this way, Jiang Ting severely suppressed the spirit vulture. When there was a cup of tea, the flame of the spirit vulture''s blood power also changed its color and became purple!


    Enchanting purple!


    This result, even the spirit eagle is a little incredible!


    In the unimaginable pressure caused by Jiang Ting, the spirit vulture let his blood break through!


    This is the bottleneck that has imprisoned them for hundreds of years. Unexpectedly, in one day, it was pierced by the young martial arts practitioner in the blood refining period!


    Lingjiu, for a moment, forgot that he was fighting with Jiangting, immersed in the excitement of breakthrough!


    Just a few trances, the vulture will return to the state of consciousness.


    Jiang Ting is still opposite.


    Now, the power of his own blood, is also purple, he wants to fight once!


    Therefore, the spirit vulture spread its huge wings and made a gesture of dying together with love!


    "Shua!"


    Jiang Ting dances his seven unique magic sword, a black sword, and greets the spirit vulture.


    However, the Qijue magic sword with fierce fighting skills didn''t fall down. Instead, it shrouded the dragon''s fighting skills on the vulture''s head.


    The black sword is less than a foot away.


    The spirit vulture felt his own desperate move. Under the opponent''s skill, he had no chance to win. If he rushed up, he would die!


    No matter it''s human or monster, they won''t make fun of their own lives.


    Even so, the spread wings of the vulture don''t know how many feathers they have lost.


    At the five-star level, the defense of monsters is terrible. However, Jiang Ting''s move hasn''t come down yet. It''s just the aftereffect. It makes the spirit vulture so embarrassed, which shows the terror of its combat power!Jiangting''s sword is pressed down. The spirit Eagle feels like a big mountain pressing on itself. It''s difficult to flap its wings.


    However, the opposite River Court was quiet and asked: "spirit vulture, you are not satisfied with it!"


    Snow Eagle see all this, cold sweat all over, originally, just now, he did not understand the real strength of Jiangting, this is!


    The spirit hawk reluctantly turns his head and looks at the snow hawk on the ground. He finally understands why the snow Hawk is willing to be the spirit pet of this man. His means are strong and his fighting power is terrible.

 Chapter 621

    He can understand the shock of the two monsters and the hesitation of the vulture, but he won''t give them so much time at all.


    "Lingjiu, how long do you want to go?" Jiang Ting''s tone, with a faint intention to kill.


    The spirit vulture this just returned to God son, looking up at River Court, he said a word from the heart.


    "The spirit eagle is convinced!"


    When the vulture said this, he slowly converged his demon aura.


    Jiang Ting also simply converges his blood power and aura, and the void returns to its original calm.


    Jiang Ting didn''t give the spirit vulture time to breathe at all. When he turned his hand, the soul lock stone just appeared in the middle of his hand.


    Staring at the vulture said: "since you have given up, then, obediently become my spirit pet!"


    Although lingchong is a harsh word for lingjiu, Jiang Ting has been very generous with this opportunity. Even Xueying has been implicated. Besides nodding, can lingjiu have any other choice?


    With a flash of light, the spirit vulture changed into a human form again. Then he knelt down at the foot of Jiangting and said in a low voice, "the spirit vulture is willing to be your spirit pet!"


    Jiang Ting doesn''t talk nonsense either. With an inspiration, the soul lock stone rushes back to the top of the eagle''s head. The strange aura of the soul lock stone instantly surrounds the eagle.


    At the moment, the spirit Eagle didn''t resist at all. Soon, it reappeared that black and white, two strange auras.


    The vulture closed his eyes. Now he has no capital to speak.


    Snow eagle, is also staring at these two auras, he also knows that he has no qualification to speak!


    Jiang Ting didn''t even hesitate, so he cut off the black aura. The process of soul locking was very fast and smooth.


    After converging his aura, Jiang Ting turned his hand and took away the soul lock stone. The whole process was so casual.


    The spirit vulture saw that Jiang Ting didn''t even think about it, so he used the live lock. He was still grateful.


    Jiang Ting then said to the snow eagle with a smile: "snow eagle, come on, get up, your brother''s blood power has also been improved, you don''t have to pretend!"


    Snow eagle in Jiangting remind, this just stand up, the expression on the face is a little embarrassed.


    The spirit Eagle looks at the snow eagle.


    Snow hawk just said: "spirit hawk, when the host''s blood of ice and snow appears, I really thought that our brothers can get a little freedom together, but I know I''m a little naive again. That''s because the host wants to give himself some pressure and let his blood burst."


    "He is grateful that I helped him break through the blood of the fire. Using this pressure to break through your blood, that''s what happened."


    Snow Eagle said, is also grateful to look at the river court.


    Although the spirit vulture''s deep soul brand still makes him uncomfortable, he even thinks that following Jiang Ting may not be as bad as he imagined.


    At this point, Jiang Ting is really the two raptors and monsters!


    Jiang Ting said that he wanted to merge swords.


    "Master, I would not have done that to you if you had shown me seven magic swords earlier." After listening to Jiang Ting''s words, the spirit Eagle bowed his head and said with regret.


    Snow eagle can''t help shaking his head, brother this hot temper, really don''t know when can change.


    Jiang Ting laughed, patted the vulture on the shoulder and said, "as I said, when I get the Luan Yun Feng magic sword, I will set you free. I just want you to help me and take me to the Luan Yun Feng magic sword!"


    The spirit eagle and the snow Eagle nodded, because they had been guarding the lost temple for nearly a thousand years. Naturally, they knew where the luanyunfeng magic sword was.


    The lost temple is all a deep corridor, and the prohibitions in it are all very strange. After watching it for a long time, Jiang Ting has no clue at all.


    There is a day out there, and there are people out there!


    This is the truth.


    "Master, what is the spirit in your sword that I have never seen before?" While walking, the snow eagle can''t help but ask Jiang ting.


    The two monsters all broke through the calm. They were not afraid of the master of Jiangting, but they were close to each other.


    Jiang Ting didn''t hide it from them, so he let the iron spirit out.


    The spirit vulture is also very curious when he sees the iron spirit.


    The meteorite iron spirit, however, had a small face and said to the two monsters, "you are the thing!"


    "Then you are not a thing." The spirit vulture said to the iron spirit with a smile.


    The meteorite iron spirit wanted to snatch Jiangting''s sword and cut him down.


    "I am a spirit! My name is meteorite spirit


    Meteorite iron elf very proud said.


    This is a very different existence in the universe!


    The spirit eagle and the snow Eagle have heard of such existence, so they can''t help talking with the meteorite elves curiously.


    when he heard the master of the iron lion Tucao, he could make complaints about the two animals.Jiang Ting can''t help but feel speechless. Is he too kind to them!


    make complaints about the eagle and snow hawk, "you two forget, you are my pet, so I will follow him. Do you think it is appropriate?"


    Snow Eagle touched his nose and said: "master, after all, when you just saw me, you really let your spirit rush up."


    "I''m thinking, is it necessary to set up a family rule for those who recognize the Lord Jiang Ting talked to himself as he walked.


    , "ha ha, master, you think carefully first, we continue to make complaints about us!" After being with Jiang ting for such a long time, he still knows Jiang Ting very well.


    So, in the middle of talking and laughing, the three people, together with the meteorite elves, continue to move forward.


    "Wait, over there..." Jiang Ting saw that countless Wu Xiu were looking for something in a huge hall, which made the whole lost temple in a mess.


    The spirit hawk and the snow hawk also saw that the two Raptors soared in a flash.


    "When these people come in, they don''t know politeness at all!" Snow Eagle said angrily.


    "I''ve only been away for a short time. I don''t think I beat them often. They don''t know their last name!" The spirit Eagle wants to rush up.


    These people, compared with Jiang ting and their masters, are just like heaven and earth!


    "Master, we are the guardians here. We can''t watch them like this. Master, wait a moment!" Snow Eagle said.


    Lingjiu also looks at Jiangting.


    Jiang Ting suddenly remembered people''s yearning expression when they mentioned the lost temple, and asked, "have you two been losing the temple all the time?"


    Two people don''t understand what Jiang Ting wants to do, then nod, snow Eagle way: "yes, we also can be regarded as the guardian of this lost temple."


    "Oh." Jiang Ting nodded and continued to ask, "it''s rumored that inside the lost temple, there are all treasures. There are many weapons against heaven. The cloud covered magic sword is even a mysterious weapon. But when I came in, why didn''t I see any weapons?"


    When they heard these words, they couldn''t help laughing. The vulture replied, "master, how can you believe these rumors?"


    "In fact, in the lost temple, only the cloud covered magic sword is the real weapon against heaven. Other weapons can only be regarded as rubbish." Snow eagle thought for a long time, only to find the right word garbage to describe these weapons.


    Jiang Ting almost took a breath, garbage?


    He has heard that some people have seen weapons engraved with the words "Lost Temple" in Wanyao valley. Many of them are seven grade spirit weapons. It is these things that make luanyun villa a very mysterious place.


    But now, to the snow eagle''s mouth, those have become garbage!?


    Spirit Eagle agreed with snow eagle''s point of view, two busy nodded: "yes, yes, master, look at these people, in order to pick up our lost temple garbage, so crazy!"


    "Cough!" Jiang Ting is really a bit out of fashion.


    "You say, those seven level spirit tools are rubbish?"


    Two monsters are also some don''t understand, their master always calm, now, how appeared such expression?


    "Master, you won''t..." Snow Eagle did not dare to ask the exit.


    Jiang Ting didn''t hide it. He said: "in the gravel beach, the Qipin spirit weapons are already very advanced weapons. However, many of the weapons that those people picked up from here are Qipin spirit weapons, but they are evaluated as rubbish by you. This is really hard for people to accept."


    The spirit eagle and the snow eagle looked at each other, and then the spirit Eagle said, "master, we don''t know what''s going on outside. However, many weapons, even some of the six level spirit weapons, are rubbish. We just think that the master''s weapon refining failure is the result of his willful throwing here, because there are too many, so we will put them here every once in a while Count some weapons and throw them out. "


    Snow Eagle also quickly nodded, then said to Jiang Ting: "master, is there no one who can refine weapons outside the lost temple?"


    Jiang Ting swallowed a mouthful of saliva and said, "I tell you, there is really no water outside."


    Two people looked at each other, a bit incredible, it seems unable to imagine the outside situation, this just looked at those people, said: "can''t blame, these people will be so crazy!"


    "It seems that the man who put us in the lost temple is really not a simple person!" Spirit eagle and snow eagle, coincidentally said.


    "Who is that man?" Jiang Ting asked curiously.


    "A man named Murong Yan." Two people seem to respect this name very much.


    Jiang Ting nodded and said, "it''s Murong. That''s fair enough."


    "Master, do you know him?"


    "I''m here because of Murong. I''m here not only to get luanyunfeng magic sword, but also to merge swords." Jiang Ting said as he raised his sword and said, "this is the seven unique magic swords."Lingjiu and Xueying are shocked. This is the most shocked time Jiangting has seen them.

 Chapter 622

    "Master, what do you say? You said... " The spirit hawk and the snow hawk are just the kind that can''t help themselves.


    Jiang Ting just smiles and nods.


    "Master, if you had said that earlier, we would not have done that to you, and We will help you Cried the vulture.


    Snow Eagle also nodded.


    "What''s going on?" Jiang Ting asked.


    "Because, at that time, Murong Yan said, who can merge swords and get the real seven unique magic swords is our master, and we can leave the lost temple with him." Two monsters very excited said.


    Jiang Ting didn''t expect that Murong Yan didn''t tell him, but Murong Yan should be free.


    "Master, just a moment. These people, we can''t allow them to be so presumptuous."


    Jiang Ting nodded and said, "go ahead."


    Anyway, these people are their own enemies. They naturally don''t care what snow hawks and spirit vultures do to them.


    What''s more, now Jiangting has made clear the forbidden system here. The forbidden system here can''t be moved at all. As long as it moves a little, it may affect the whole lost temple, because this lost temple is composed of forbidden array group!


    If it affects the lost temple, I don''t know if it will have any influence on Luan Yun Feng magic sword.


    Before the merger of swords and swords, Jiangting would not have moved a bit.


    Therefore, Jiang Ting is very supportive of spirit eagle and snow eagle.


    "I''ll help you if you meet some serious people!"


    "Thank you, master!"


    Spirit eagle and snow Eagle into a red and a white two streamers, rushed out.


    "You will pay for your actions!"


    The spirit Eagle roared, and the spirit of the demons surged out.


    Accompanied by this demon aura, is with a touch of purple flame chop.


    Now, the martial arts practitioners in this hall are all from the four families. They are ordered to look for clues of mysterious weapons here. However, there is no clue for them. When they go back, they are scolded. I don''t know how many disciples are scolded by their master.


    Naturally, they lost their temper on the lost temple.


    But they happened to encounter a more terrible existence, spirit eagle and snow Eagle!


    "Ah..."


    In an instant, I don''t know how many martial arts practitioners are killed by the spirit of the spirit eagle. The same is true for the snow eagle. In an instant, the hall is full of blood.


    Two absolutely ruthless beasts of prey, the figure constantly across the air, every place, will leave a corpse!


    "Report to the master quickly, report to the master quickly!"


    When those quick reaction to the taste of the time, they ran to report the situation!


    The owners of the four families have never left. They just send out all the disciples of their own family. Even if they get a little news, it''s good. Now, there is no trace!


    So that all the owners of the four families were rude here.


    "My Lord, my Lord, there are two powerful beasts of prey over there!" One of the disciples of the clan stumbled over.


    This is absolutely exciting news for the owners of the four families!


    "Go and have a look!"


    The owners of the four families all yelled at the disciples behind them. They can''t give up this chance!


    The spirit eagle and the snow Eagle regard the lost temple as their own home. When so many people come in suddenly, they are not comfortable. When these people destroy the lost temple, they are angry.


    Just when lingjiu and Xueying think they have scared these people away, they find that more martial arts practitioners are coming.


    Of the four families, the two monsters didn''t know each other. However, when they looked at these people glaring at them, some people even showed greedy eyes, the two monsters became even more angry.


    "What kind of monsters are you? Tell us the secret weapons hidden in the lost temple. We can save your dog''s life


    When the owners of the four families all appeared, the disciples of these families also came to the bottom and could not help shouting at the two monsters.


    The spirit vulture Root Snow hawk originally is not what emotion monster, saw these people to talk like this, immediately exploded the hair.


    "Xiao..."


    There were two shrill eagles in front and back, and two powerful demonic auras came out in an instant. No matter what identity these people were, they were killing.


    Just in front of the heads of the four families, in the blink of an eye, they did not know how many disciples they had killed.


    "Presumptuous!"


    In front of the heads of their four big families, it''s really shameful to kill the people in the family so wantonly!


    Therefore, led by Dongfang Yunyi, he jumped out directly to block the spirit of the two monsters and protect his own people behind him.Seven grades of military monarch''s prestige, the instant then blocked two monsters to come down.


    "Two little birds with mixed hair dare to show their hair here. You really don''t want to live!" Nangong haoxuan came up and scolded.


    Then, a flame surged out. It was the blood of Nangong family.


    In the blood of the spirit vulture''s talent, it is the attribute of fire. Seeing that the martial arts cultivation is a blue flame, it immediately arouses the fighting spirit, and can''t help saying to the snow Eagle: "snow eagle, I''ll compete with this old thing!"


    They are all arrogant. Although they are the favorite of Jiangting now, their arrogance will not be affected.


    The spirit vulture also enhances the power of blood. Behind him, there is a huge red vulture. The flames all over it are demonic purple.


    "Lao Zamao, you will be punished for destroying the lost temple!" The vulture roared.


    The fire blood of the spirit vulture has broken through a realm. He thinks that he can kill this martial arts cultivation!


    However, the spirit eagle was wrong. The four family owners were more cunning than he thought. Seeing that the power of the blood was not as strong as each other, they would not rush up like this!


    In front of the monster, the four families worked together. Ximen Qingfeng, the leader of Ximen family, rushed out from the slant thorn like a tiger.


    Behind him, the blood vision is a tiger, or a tiger with wings!


    Tiger in general, the strength is enough, but the speed is a little less. However, Ximen Qingfeng''s blood power is a flying tiger with wings. The speed is as fast as the spirit Eagle!


    With one bite, he bit the eagle''s arm!


    The spirit eagle is shocked. Although his blood power can suppress the martial arts cultivation of the fire blood, he can''t bear it!


    Seeing that the vulture was attacked, the snow hawk could not calm down. With the sound of an eagle, he came to the vulture''s side.


    Snow Hawk is the blood of ice and snow. In this huge hall, with snow hawk as the center, it is filled with ice and snow in an instant.


    Everyone, in this world of ice and snow, moves slowly. Their cultivation is low, and they can''t even move. However, Dongfang Yunyi is not affected much.


    Poisonous snake is a cold-blooded animal. Dongfang Yunyi, who has the blood of poisonous snake, comes to the snow eagle with a chopping attack of poisonous gas.


    Snow eagles and spirit vultures are the realm of five-star monsters in the middle period. Strictly speaking, they are equivalent to the realm of five to six grade martial princes. Although they are powerful spirit beasts among monsters, they still have no chance of winning in the face of four seven grade martial princes.


    Xueying is entangled by Dongfang Yunyi, and the sword of Chu Ning in Beitang runs to the key of Xueying everywhere.


    Such a fight took place between lightning and flint. Seeing this, Jiang Ting moved and came to the front of the hall.


    Spirit hawk and snow hawk are their own good helpers. He can''t make them suffer losses in front of the four families.


    "Master of the four families, you really have the ability to bully two monsters here because you can''t find the top weapons in the lost temple. Your scum behavior really breaks people''s bottom line to you!"


    A cold and slightly childish voice sounded.


    At the same time.


    A cold ice, more terrible than the snow eagle''s ice just now, can''t see the shape at all.


    A flame, enchanting purple, forced many people to withdraw from the hall.


    At the same time, four successive tactics, with a very sharp sound of breaking the wind, rushed to the key parts of the four family owners.


    Four people, suddenly feel such fierce fighting skills, no one dares to love war, after all, this is in the lost temple, anything can happen!


    However, when the heads of the four families stepped back and stood still, their faces became complicated.


    "You..."


    The four families, from top to bottom, were shocked to see the sudden appearance of Jiang ting.


    "Why are you here?" Ximen Qingfeng raised his hand to point at Jiang ting and asked angrily.


    "Yes, how did you get here? Is it true that the master of youyue in luanyun villa doesn''t mean what he says? " Nangong haoxuan said coldly.


    Jiang Ting said with a cold smile: "don''t use your narrow mind to think about others. At that time, in front of the lost temple door, youyue villa leader blocked you, and promised not to let me enter the lost temple from that door, and left luanyun villa, she would no longer care about our gratitude and resentment!"


    Chu Ning in the North Hall snorted coldly and said angrily, "yes, but now, how did you appear in the lost temple?"


    "Listen to me, you four. Master youyue did not let me enter the lost temple through that door, but there is a back door in the lost temple, don''t you know?" Jiang Ting said that he was very happy and continued to mend his sword. "I just walked around the lost temple. I found the hidden back door and I just walked in."


    This smile, is absolutely a kind of angry rhythm."You four families, in order to guard against me, don''t they all set up hands at the gate of the lost temple?" Jiang Ting continued to ask. His powerful divine power had been discovered for a long time.

 Chapter 623

    Four people looked at each other, they arranged the manpower, really has this meaning, is pays attention to Jiang ting.


    None of them got the news that Jiangting had entered the lost temple.


    Is this boy really so lucky?


    Seeing that the four people didn''t speak, Jiang Ting continued to sneer: "anyway, you want my life to leave luanyun villa. Now it''s time to solve this grudge, isn''t it? Or did you just talk big and scare people? "


    "Jiang Ting, you little son of a bitch, shut up


    "Do you think you, a martial arts practitioner in the period of blood refining, can still find the palm of our hand?"


    "Even these two five-star monsters can''t do anything to us, let alone you? Do you think that outside the lost temple, your broken battle really trapped us? "


    The owners of the four families all want to tear up Jiang ting to be satisfied!


    Jiang Ting said with a cold smile: "it seems that you have taken great pains to get the lost treasure in luanyun mountain villa. I know you have not really fallen into my Yin Yang chess repertoire. But now, I don''t believe you can escape from my chess game!"


    "Spirit hawk, snow hawk, this is our first tough battle. Just watch these people around. No matter who dares to leave the hall, kill them for me!" Jiang Ting orders the spirit eagle and snow Eagle around him loudly.


    "Yes, master!"


    Two monsters turned into noumenon in an instant, with huge wings, ice and fire, and two pairs of deep eyes, staring at everyone here.


    This dialogue shocked the leaders of the four families. What do these two monsters call Jiangting? Master?


    What''s the situation?


    "Ha ha, these are the two pets I just accepted. How can I envy them? When you get to the lost temple, don''t you have any harvest? On the contrary, I came in nearly a day later than you, and I got something. "


    Jiang Ting continued to laugh so badly, pointed to two monsters and said, "these two monsters are my harvest." Jiang Ting seems to be showing off, but this kind of showing off is really irritating!


    "I came in through the back door and picked up two soul lock stones. When I met these two monsters, I accepted them. Now, although he can''t compete with you, it should be enough to kill these people in your four families!"


    "Wait!"


    When the master of the clan is killed, Chu Ning of Beitang is the most miserable. Now, all the outstanding descendants of his Beitang family have been killed!


    Jiang Ting looked at the complex expression of the North Hall Chu Ning, cold voice asked: "North Hall patriarch, what do you have to say?"


    "My Beitang family withdrew from the lost temple."


    "What?"


    "What does that mean?"


    "What do you mean, Chu Ning, Beitang?"


    The heads of the other three families all looked at Chu Ning in the North Hall.


    Looking at them, Chu Ning shook his head and said, "my Beitang family wants to preserve their strength. In the future, they are willing to take the last place. Therefore, I don''t want anything here. I just want to preserve the strength of my Beitang family!"


    Although the choice of Beitang patriarch is shocking, many people also choose to understand it.


    "Head of Beitang clan, our four families have always moved in and out together..."


    After all, Chu Ning of the North Hall was the most powerful of the four men, sword blood, and the most powerful blood.


    However, Chu Ning didn''t respond to anyone, so he turned and left the hall.


    Jiang Ting looks at Chu Ning''s back in the North Hall, and his eyes twitch. I hope what the head of the North Hall says is true.


    Jiang Ting has no energy to chase out. He has to solve the three people in front of him first.


    With the help of spirit eagle and snow eagle, he has confidence to solve the three people in front of him!


    Although Chu Ning of the North Hall left, there were three eight grade martial princes in front of him. Jiang Ting was just the realm of blood refining period, and two monsters were just the equivalent of five grade martial princes. From the perspective of cultivation, there was no comparability.


    The owners of these three families didn''t give them any chance at all. They urged their blood. Three powerful and incomparable oppressions swept over them.


    Jiangting has Linglong ring and Xueyu ring, which can easily avoid each other''s pressure, while lingjiu and Xueying are raptors, and flying is their talent. Therefore, although the strength of the three people makes people look at each other, they can''t suppress Jiangting and the two monsters.


    Especially after the breakthrough of soul cultivation, Jiang Ting, who is mediocre, has no way to take Jiang Ting!


    "Spirit hawk, snow hawk, just disturb them. I''ll find a way to deal with them." Jiang Ting orders in a deep voice.


    "Yes, master!"


    Now the spirit hawk and the snow hawk absolutely obey Jiang Ting''s orders.


    An ice, a flame, with an incredible speed constantly over the three people, make the three people simply can''t catch each other''s figure.Among them, only Ximen clan leader''s blood has some talent of speed.


    As a result, Ximen Qingfeng no longer entangled with the spirit vulture Xueying, determined the position of Jiangting, and went straight to Jiangting.


    Just a moment ago, in the palm of Jiang Ting''s hand, I didn''t know how many hand decisions had been made. I had already made a forbidden array.


    Seeing Ximen Qingfeng pounce on him, Jiangting immediately throws out a forbidden array, which is the lost array obtained by refining the lost conch!


    In an instant, this forbidden array enveloped this space.


    "Jiang Ting, is that all you have? Do you think you really trapped the four of us in front of the lost temple? "


    When Ximen Qingfeng saw countless Jiupin Lingshi flash in front of him, he couldn''t help laughing wildly.


    Dongfang Yunyi also said with a tone of ridicule: "don''t think that only luanyun villa has Yin Yang chess notation. Our four families have studied Yin Yang chess notation!"


    "Now let''s see how we broke your Yin Yang chess score!" Nangong haoxuan was also smiling. He didn''t care about the forbidden array of chess way.


    Jiang Ting just raised his lips slightly and said faintly, "OK, I''ll see how you can get out of my forbidden array."


    Jiang Ting will never use the same chess ban to deal with each other. How to say, it is also the existence of bapin Wujun.


    At that time, in front of the lost temple, although his attention was all on Chuci and Yan Lingyu, it didn''t mean that he didn''t know the situation of these four people in the Yin Yang chess manual.


    It seems that four people are trapped, but these four people are very comfortable in it.


    They just want to see how Chuci deals with themselves in the forbidden array of chess way.


    Jiang Ting said with a faint smile: "then I''ll see how the three of you break my chess ban this time!"


    The nearest thing to Jiangting is Ximen Qingfeng. However, as soon as the foot of Ximen Qingfeng moves, the scenery in front of him changes. It''s a strange open space. He doesn''t know where he is.


    "Brother Dongfang, be careful!"


    Ximen Qingfeng realized that he had fallen into a strange forbidden array. He quickly reminded him, but it was too late.


    Two people also fell into the river court first layout of this big maze.


    Although they didn''t know where they were, they were able to cope with the confusion of the forbidden array with their cultivation.


    The three men closed their eyes, but after using the power of divine consciousness, they were soon able to resist the surprise attack of spirit eagle and snow eagle.


    "Master, these three guys are very powerful!" The spirit eagle and the snow Eagle feel at the same time that the effect of this forbidden array is not very great.


    This was also expected by Jiang ting. For the three people, it was just a cover up.


    After that, Jiang Ting''s hands were tied up to make a decision, just like tiannu scattered flowers. The speed shocked the two monsters!


    In an instant, the remnant of a Zhenlong chess score was arranged by Jiang ting.


    It''s called white tiger bullying dragon.


    This is a forbidden array with boundless evil spirit. In this way, it''s so easy for the three people in the forbidden array to parry.


    "Spirit hawk, snow hawk, up!" Jiang Ting yelled at the two monsters.


    This opportunity is fleeting.


    These four families, attached to the Dragon Palace, and formed a feud with themselves, naturally there is no need to be polite to them.


    Nangong haoxuan, who has the blood of fire, is weak among the four people. Jiang Ting moves and comes to this person.


    In the hand seven absolute seal magic sword moves, two words don''t say, is a secret skill.


    With the breakthrough of Jiangting''s self-cultivation, the combat power has also reached a new level.


    Now this secret skill is no worse than xuanjie Zhongpin''s.


    Nangong haoxuan noticed that a fierce wind was coming towards him, which was totally different from the attack and killing in the forbidden system.


    You don''t have to think about it. Jiang Ting did it!


    "Hum, I can''t help it. I''ve done it!" Nangong haoxuan sneered.


    As long as Jiang Ting shows up, he thinks it''s an opportunity.


    Nangong haoxuan didn''t show any weakness either. Suddenly, a sharp slash came up with Jiang Ting''s secret skill.


    Jiang Ting was suppressed by Nangong haoxuan in an instant, and his accomplishments were his hard wound.


    "Lingjiu left road, Xueying right road, go together!"


    As Jiang Ting arranges, he is constantly changing his forbidden array.


    Now that I have chosen this Nangong haoxuan, I will solve him all at once!


    Although lingjiu and Xueying cooperate with their master Jiang ting for the first time, they are perfect. After all, they are interlinked!


    Nangong haoxuan really didn''t expect that Jiang Ting should do his best to deal with himself. Is he so relieved that the other two people are not under pressure in this chess prohibition?Nangong haoxuan''s speed is not so strong, and can''t block three different directions of chopping.

 Chapter 624

    Jiangting and Xueying''s two attacks are blocked by Nangong haoxuan, but this claw of lingjiu firmly grabs Nangong haoxuan''s shoulder.


    In an instant, the shoulder was bloody and the whole arm fell to the ground by the eagle''s claw.


    "Ah..."


    Nangong haoxuan let out a scream.


    Good chance!


    Jiang Ting danced seven unique magic sword in his hand. The black awn of the sword crossed an arc, and the sword fell on Nangong haoxuan''s neck.


    "Gulu..."


    Nangong haoxuan''s head moved.


    In this world, Nangong haoxuan only left that scream!


    Dongfang Yunyi and Ximen Qingfeng heard clearly, and saw Jiangting''s sword without hesitation.


    Fierce, decisive.


    Two people''s hearts, are all a tight, Jiang Ting this young, not just wild so simple, this means, the whole mainland of China are few people can match!


    Then, Jiang Ting''s heart read a move, and the maze array continued to stir up. Then, he told lingjiu and Xueying the obscure formula.


    The remaining two people, two monsters alternately skip, wild provocation.


    The accomplishments of the two men have risen to bapinwujun. However, with the perfect combination of Zhenlong chess game and maze array, Jiangting three people are deadlocked with Dongfang Yunyi and Ximen Qingfeng.


    "Master, who''s next?" Snow Eagle asked


    "master, the one who has the blood of flying tiger, he has lost a lot of my feathers!" Vulture is very vengeful. Just now he went straight to Ximen Qingfeng.


    Jiang Ting said with a smile: "OK, next, I''ll take revenge on the vulture!"


    "Dongfang family, Ximen family, someone once warned you not to come to luanyun villa without permission. Now, you not only come, but also enter the lost temple. Then, you will die here!"


    With the same means and strategy, Jiangting three succeeded again. With a scream, Ximen Qingfeng was killed.


    After the fall of Ximen Qingfeng, Dongfang Yunyi''s face was very ugly. In this forbidden array, he was left alone. Moreover, he was also surprised to find that this forbidden array was not the way he had seen in the Yin Yang chess manual. He was helpless!


    "Dongfang Yunyi, the next one is you!" Jiang Ting said coldly.


    "Do you think it''s a false name for me to stand on the gravel beach every year! Hum Dongfang Yunyi suddenly surges his blood power. Behind him is a poisonous snake spitting out its core. To Jiang Ting''s surprise, the strange fan in Dongfang Yunyi''s hand can absorb the energy of the fans in the hands of the other two people, and then absorb the energy that has not been lost in their bodies.


    Jiang Ting naturally won''t wait for Dongfang Yunyi to strengthen himself like this. He can''t help but sneer and say, "let''s see the essence of my chess prohibition."


    "White tiger deceives dragon!"


    With the roar of Jiang Ting, the forbidden array of chess way makes a rumbling sound, and then it runs rapidly.


    In the forbidden array, only Dongfang Yunyi is left. Naturally, Jiang Ting can urge this forbidden array more freely.


    It seems that the promotion of soul cultivation is much more important than the promotion of the physical realm. Jiang Ting, by virtue of the means of prohibition, was able to cross a big realm!


    This can only show that the spiritual cultivation of the four family owners is too low, which is much worse than that of the ordinary Wujun.


    White tiger bullying dragon is a chess game in which the less wins the more and the weak wins the strong. Dongfang Yunyi is even more suppressed when he falls into such a chess game.


    When they once again suppressed Dongfang Yunyi and wanted to kill him by the means just now, Jiang Ting only felt that his chess forbidden array was crushed by a strong force, which was a very terrible force!


    "How could that be?"


    "Master, what happened?"


    The forbidden array breaks suddenly, even the spirit eagle and snow Eagle are aware of it.


    Naturally, Dongfang Yunyi, who is in the array, is also aware of it!


    Although he didn''t know what was going on, he also knew that something had changed.


    This is absolutely a good chance for him to turn over. Dongfang Yunyi quickly surges up with his blood.


    Jiang Ting feels that the power of breaking his forbidden array is not the means of Dongfang Yunyi, but from the lost temple!


    At this moment, there is a turbulent streamer.


    Jiang Ting even wanted to communicate with the spirit vulture and snow eagle, but he couldn''t do it. It was an absolute force that isolated him.


    Jiang Ting calm mood, quickly opened his eyes to see, but found that he has been in a huge space.


    This space seems to have no boundary at all.


    But, opposite, actually stands the eastern cloud Yi!


    Just fell in a strange and strange space, Dongfang Yunyi did not dare to come up and started.Although two people are very alert to each other, but, did not do anything.


    All of a sudden, there was a lot of sharp sound of wind breaking overhead.


    "Whoosh, whoosh..."


    There were hundreds of such sounds.


    Make two people at the same time to see the voice, unexpectedly is hundreds of sharp blade, came down.


    Jiang ting and Dongfang Yunyi improve their aura at the same time and make the strongest defense they can do to avoid being attacked by these blades.


    However, five feet above their heads, the blades stopped abruptly.


    Slowly, after countless streamers flashing, it turned into a sharp knife.


    All kinds of knives have different colors, shapes and feelings, but they are all knives.


    Dongfang Yunyi suddenly flashed a touch of essence!


    In the lost temple, there are countless swords against the sky, which is known to all on the gravel beach. Someone once picked up the seven grade spirit weapon in Wanyao valley.


    Now, he is in the lost temple, in front of him, there are so many knives!


    This is God''s blessing for them!


    Dongfang Yunyi''s heart fluctuates, and Jiang Ting''s heart also surges. His divine power is strong. When he sweeps the swords on his head, he already knows the grade of these swords.


    There are several knives, which definitely have the level of six spirit weapons.


    It turns out that Murong Yan is actually a training master!


    So many weapons against heaven can be made.


    All of a sudden, Jiang Ting noticed that Dongfang Yunyi took out his weapon, a soft sword, shaking like a snake.


    Glaring at yourself.


    Dongfang Yunyi''s eyes are greedy. What he sees is so many weapons against heaven.


    If Dongfang family can have so many weapons in the lost temple, does Dongfang Yunyi also have the capital to fight against Shenlong palace?


    Now, Jiang Ting has once again become a stumbling block for him. He didn''t pay attention to this boy for the first time. Now, he has paid attention to him, and he won''t give Jiang Ting another chance!


    All of a sudden, the East cloud Yi that tumbles the prestige of madness of hurtle River Court mercilessly press to come over.


    Jiang Ting feels the heavy pressure. He urges Linglong ring and Xueyu ring. He moves strangely at his feet and avoids the pressure of Dongfang Yunyi. However, Jiang Ting can''t get close to those knives at all.


    In fact, Jiang Ting didn''t want to use these weapons at all.


    Because he remembers what the spirit Eagle said to the snow eagle. In the lost temple, these are rubbish. Only the cloud covered magic sword is what he really wants.


    Now, he is still trying to figure out how to deal with Dongfang Yunyi.


    Dongfang Yunyi''s eyes are blue when he looks at these weapons. Now he only wants these weapons, which are against the sky.


    Looking at the covetous Jiangting, Dongfang Yunyi suddenly sacrificed the fan in his hand.


    Jiang Ting saw that this strange fan was prompted by Dongfang Yunyi to produce an extremely strange forbidden array.


    Black!


    The black aura coming out of the fan makes Jiang Ting feel the breath of the Dragon Palace. This is a more advanced black talisman. However, the black aura coming out of the fan is more manic. Dongfang Yunyi is just like this because of the black aura. His power against heaven costs his life.


    Now, Jiang Ting has to find a way to take back the Black Ghost dragon blood in the fan with his own blood, so as to avoid more people suffering.


    It also takes time.


    Dongfang Yunyi thinks that the black aura in his fan has trapped Jiang ting. Now, he just needs to seize the time to collect so many weapons.


    In order not to let these weapons fall into the hands of others, Dongfang Yunyi decides to form a blood contract with them all.


    This is also the last time Jiang Ting escaped.


    Dongfang Yunyi has been haunted. Today, he must have killed Jiang Ting!


    For Dongfang Yunyi, this is already a matter of consuming divine consciousness.


    I don''t know how long it took. Jiang Ting was shocked to find that inside the fan, it was not ordinary Heisha dragon blood, but Heisha dragon blood essence!


    This kind of thing, Jiang Ting can''t touch, he can''t bear such power, he will be eaten by the blood essence of black evil dragon.


    At the same time, it also consumed a lot of Jiang Ting''s energy.


    When Jiang Ting realizes this, Dongfang Yunyi has formed a blood contract with all the weapons.


    When Dongfang Yunyi turned his head, his face showed a gloomy expression.


    "Jiangting, last time, my Dongfang weapons couldn''t kill you. This time, where do you go?" The East cloud Yi ruthlessly says.


    With the suppression of this fan, it seems that Jiang Ting can''t get rid of this forbidden array, which makes Dongfang Yunyi more confident."Whoosh, whoosh..."


    Dongfang Yunyi now see Jiangting, heart depressed, he must vent out.


    So, he didn''t give Jiangting any chance at all. He just came up and sacrificed so many weapons he had just received and rushed to Jiangting!


    Now, because of the blood essence of the black evil dragon in the fan, Jiang Ting can''t use the original method to let so many weapons recognize themselves.

 Chapter 625

    After all, he still taboo the influence of Heisha dragon blood on him.


    However, Jiang Ting didn''t have any solutions. Through the observation just now, plus the words of spirit eagle and snow eagle, Jiang Ting had found the defects on these knives for a long time.


    Although, some defects are very small, very insignificant, but if the attack method is correct, it is fatal!


    Therefore, Jiang Ting waved his seven unique magic sword very calmly.


    His black sword never let him down. In this lost temple, he believed in the sword more.


    "Shua!"


    Sword across a black arc, with Jiangting in the hands of the war, the dragon roaring all the war skills used in the sword, like a sword like a black dragon in general.


    "Cha Cha..."


    In the ear, just sounded the sound of metal friction, very harsh.


    With Jiangting sword waving, the fan in Dongfang Yunyi''s hand also fell to the ground.


    Dongfang Yunyi is looking at all the weapons he has just tried to get. They are all cut off by Jiangting''s sword!


    He didn''t have time to think about anything. There was a shiver in his soul. It was a very painful feeling.


    The formation of blood contract is also related to Wuxiu''s divine consciousness. The destruction of hundreds of weapons at the same time has the same impact on Wuxiu as the destruction of a main weapon!


    After two people body shape staggers, Jiang Ting still light stands.


    However, the East cloud Yi, the facial expression pale of fall on the ground.


    So many weapons were cut off after they were matched with Jiangting''s qijuefeng magic sword. None of them survived, including the strange fan in Dongfang Yunyi''s hand!


    The other weapons lost their aura and fell to the ground like scrap iron. The fan was also cut off by Jiang ting. However, the blood essence of the black dragon didn''t know where it was flying.


    It didn''t seem to run out of the lost temple.


    This is just Jiang Ting''s feeling.


    The qijuefeng magic sword in Jiangting''s hand has come to Dongfang Yunyi with cold wind.


    At this time, Dongfang Yunyi has been completely desperate, staring at Jiang ting and shouting: "who are you? Why are you so rebellious? I just want to get rid of the control of the Dragon Palace over our four families. Why do you have to kill us all!? Are you from the Dragon Palace? "


    When hearing the words of Dongfang Yunyi, the sword in Jiang Ting''s hand pauses for a moment. He has some sympathy for Dongfang Yunyi.


    "Dongfang Yunyi, sometimes, even if the younger generation at home falls behind the enemy, they can''t lose their bottom line. That''s the difference between you and me."


    Jiang Ting coldly responded, the sword in his hand continued to raise high.


    "Jiang Ting, maybe you are the one who can really get rid of the Dragon Palace." Dongfang Yunyi just said such a word, and then he no longer felt it.


    Because the sword in Jiang Ting''s hand didn''t hesitate at all. He cut off the head of Dongfang Yunyi.


    Just now, Jiang Ting has let Dongfang Yunyi say more.


    "Boom boom..."


    Suddenly, Jiang Ting only felt the sudden change of the forbidden array around him.


    This lost temple is really a strange place. Jiang Ting quickly holds seven unique magic swords and stares at all the changes in front of him.


    Just now, so many weapon wrecks and Dongfang Yunyi''s body on the ground have disappeared. It seems that they are in another place.


    In this place, the temperature is very high, but Yu Jiangting can tolerate it.


    Jiang Ting only saw the vague picture.


    It was a figure, revealing his upper body, urging his own fire of elixir, refining something.


    This man''s refining, very careful, the fire of Dantian constantly urged to melt those metal materials in front of him into liquid.


    This liquid metal has a lot of impurities at the bottom.


    However, this person doesn''t seem to want to get rid of it.


    But continue to maintain their own fire.


    All of a sudden, it attracted Jiang ting. He couldn''t help but wonder. He was very curious about how to get rid of these impurities!


    See the fire of this person''s Dantian more exuberant rise, in front of the liquid metal less and less.


    Jiang Ting could not help but be shocked. It turned out that this man not only turned the metal into liquid, but also turned the powerful fire of Dantian into gas!


    Every breath rises, completely separated from these magazines.


    "Such means..." Jiang Ting exclaimed, just like this, he completely attracted Jiang ting to the past.


    Jiang Ting can''t help but go forward, want to see more clearly, but, it is not as he thought, in front of everything, or so light, as if unable to grasp, even if it is to see, it is just a little shadow.


    Jiang Ting continued to watch.I don''t know how long it took to purify this part of the material. Finally, we got a very pure metal.


    Then, when Jiang Ting saw the step of shaping, he could not help but slightly raised his lips. In this step, he seemed to realize that this man was also here to arrange a prohibition. After making the shape of weapons perfect, he introduced metal materials into the prohibition.


    Suddenly, the environment that used to be very hot suddenly became a little cold.


    It turned out that in front of me was a line of ice and snow. These ice and snow were no longer the power of blood, but poured out of a strange little bottle.


    It''s all transparent ice.


    All the ice is wrapped on the weapon.


    Just now, it was the extreme high temperature. Now, it''s freezing to the bone.


    Jiang Ting finally understood that the molding process not only needs high temperature, but also needs extreme cold!


    The greater the temperature difference, the better.


    This is just a picture, but the hint to Jiang Ting surprised him.


    This is more than any book to image, but it needs more personal talent to understand.


    At this moment, this picture has come to the final process, that is, to use the means of forbidden array to adjust the quality of weapons and improve the realm of weapons.


    In the end, the level of the refined weapon depends on the effect of the forbidden array in the last process.


    This prohibition is very complicated. Even Jiang Ting''s powerful power of divine consciousness has not been understood.


    However, none of this is important. As long as he continues to study and deduce the forbidden array in the sea of books, he can improve the level of the forbidden array.


    So when Jiang Ting saw this, he didn''t understand it, but he didn''t worry.


    But in front of this picture, already slowly more and more blurred, finally, disappeared.


    Jiang Ting rubbed his eyes, trying to find the picture just now, but there was no trace of it.


    All of a sudden, the picture in front of us shakes and returns to the environment of the broken sword. On the ground, Dongfang Yunyi has no breath.


    Does this trigger the forbidden system in the lost temple, so that I have these understandings?


    It''s obvious that this is what the master of the lost temple, that is, what Murong Yan left for himself!


    "Master, master, how are you?"


    Jiang Ting''s mind just returned to the calm state, he heard the eagle and snow eagle''s anxious call.


    Jiang Ting knew that these two monsters were still worried about him.


    "I''m fine." Jiang Ting responded quickly.


    With the sound of Jiangting and lingjiu Xueying, the strange space is gone.


    It''s back to the lost temple.


    "Master, are you all right?" Seeing Jiangting reappear, lingjiu and Xueying jump over and hold Jiangting''s hand.


    Jiang Ting''s thoughts still stay on the silent pictures just now. However, looking at the fragments of weapons that can still be seen on the ground, Jiang Ting can''t help but lean slightly.


    He understood that this is the memory of those auras in the weapons. When so many auras in the weapons were gathered together, the picture just appeared. It was from these weapons that he realized the training skills that he had never understood before!


    "Master, the people of these four families are so hateful that they are stubborn, so we killed them." Lingjiu says to Jiangting.


    Jiang Ting just had a look at the situation in front of him. In the lost temple, there were all corpses, all of them belonged to the four families.


    Jiang Ting just light said: "nothing."


    With these two monsters, Jiang Ting had more tacit understanding, trust and familiarity.


    When I saw the scene just now, it turned out that the ice and fire, as well as the credit of these two monsters.


    "Master, you seem to have touched the mechanism in the lost temple just now. Are you ok?" Snow eagle is very careful, so asked.


    Jiang Ting shook his head with a smile and said, "I really touched something I didn''t know. However, I have gained a lot. I also killed Dongfang Yunyi with my strength."


    The two monsters were still shocked. A martial arts practitioner at the peak of the blood refining period killed bapin Wujun. Although the bapin Wujun''s combat power was not good, he also improved his cultivation by a strange means, but there was too much difference!


    Jiang Ting said with a smile: "don''t worry about them. Let''s go to find the luanyunfeng magic knife as soon as possible. Time should be running out."


    Jiang Ting knows that the death of so many people in the four families will definitely disturb the Dragon Palace. Therefore, he must get the luanyun sealed magic sword before the Dragon Palace appears. As long as the sword is merged and the Heisha dragon enters the Qijue sealed magic sword, he will have a chance to fight against the dragon palace!


    Otherwise, he can only be wiped out by the Dragon Palace.


    Lingjiu and Xueying take Jiangting to another road.Jiangting now, just constantly feeling, this lost temple, is an extremely mysterious place.


    At the beginning, when I stepped into the lost temple, it was just a palace on the first floor. When I saw the spirit eagle and the snow Eagle just now, the second floor appeared. Now, when the spirit eagle and the snow Eagle took him to this road, the third floor gradually appeared!

 Chapter 626

    This change is not abrupt at all.


    In a short time, Jiang Ting was led by two monsters to the top floor of the lost temple, the third floor.


    Come to the third floor of the stairs, the spirit eagle and snow Eagle do not dare to step forward, just to Jiangting said: "master, here, we dare not set foot, we can only send you here."


    Jiang Ting nodded and looked at the flashing forbidden array. Instead of going up immediately, Jiang Ting looked back at the two monsters and said, "spirit eagle, snow eagle, let me set you free."


    Through this short fight, Jiang Ting saw the friendship between the two monsters. He believed that they would not fight against him.


    The spirit eagle and the snow eagle looked at each other. Although it was only one day, the two monsters were not so worried about it.


    The spirit vulture said with a smile: "are you not afraid of us taking the opportunity to attack you?"


    Jiang Ting shook his head with a smile and said, "you are the people who guard the lost temple. If I have the seven unique magic swords in my hand, you won''t do it, will you?"


    Snow Eagle said with a bitter smile: "master, it''s good to follow you."


    "Why don''t you two pursue so much?" Jiang Ting looked at the two people. Although they were joking, he sighed, "I don''t know if I can get this Luan Yun Feng magic sword. I don''t know what will happen in the process of merging swords. I don''t want to implicate you."


    Jiang Ting didn''t ask for their opinions any more. He turned his hand and took out the two soul lock stones and put them in his palm.


    Heart read a move, Jiang Ting then two people''s fetters to lift.


    They never thought that they would return to freedom so quickly. When they looked at Jiang Ting, they said at the same time: "even if there is no soul lock stone, we will follow you!"


    Jiang Ting said with a smile, "let''s wait until I get the Luan Yun Feng magic knife."


    "Master, we''ll wait for you here. You can definitely get the luanyun magic sword." Spirit eagle and snow Eagle very tacit understanding at the same time said.


    The two men firmly believe in Jiang ting.


    Without saying anything, Jiang Ting turned around and walked up the stairs.


    As soon as he stepped on the stairs, he felt as if he had stepped into another world, which made him feel completely different from other places in the lost temple.


    Walking on the stairs, there is some pressure on the body, falling on the body, indecisive.


    Nine steps, Jiangting very smooth step up.


    The third floor of the lost temple is not big, and there are only six shining pillars around it. Naturally, it is formed by the forbidden array, and there is nothing around it.


    The most attractive one is the knife suspended in the center.


    This sword is full of colorful light, which Jiang Ting has seen before. Before the meteorite spirit entered the qijuefeng magic sword, Jiang Ting has seen such light, like a rainbow.


    It''s a magic sword.


    It can''t be wrong. This is the cloud covered magic knife he is looking for.


    This knife, exuding sharp and thick, gave him the feeling of abnormal familiarity.


    Jiang Ting''s palms turned and his aura surged. He suddenly raised his blood power.


    However, Jiang Ting did not take out the seven unique magic sword directly, but said a word lightly.


    "Now that the head of Beitang clan has come here, don''t hide and show up!"


    Just now, Jiang Ting was very impressed by the drop of black dragon essence blood in Dongfang Yunyi''s strange fan. Just now, when he walked through the nine stairs, he noticed it.


    Although this kind of breath can be hidden, it''s not so easy to cover up. Jiang Ting is extremely sensitive to this kind of thing.


    Dongfang Yunyi can absorb the energy from the fans of Ximen Qingfeng and Nangong haoxuan, so can Beitang Chu Ning.


    Therefore, this subtle and untraceable breath only belongs to Chu Ning of Beitang, and no one else.


    Now, Jiang Ting is on the third floor alone. He knows that it''s a battle of life and death, but he has to come up!


    "Shua!"


    A figure suddenly fell on the opposite side of Jiangting.


    North Hall Chu Ning!


    Holding a sword in hand, a red sword, enchanting and weird.


    "How can you find me?"


    Now that he was found, Chu Ning of the North Hall did not hide it, and Da Fangfang shook the strange fan in his hand.


    "Ha ha, if you don''t use this fan, maybe I can''t find you yet." Jiang Ting said lightly.


    "Well, when you passed the stairs just now, you found me. How dare you come up?" The North Hall Chu Ning takes some commanding manner to say.


    "Ha ha, the heads of the other three families have all been killed by me. How much better do you think you are than them?" Jiang Ting was not happy with Chu Ning''s disdainful attitude.


    "They are just ordinary martial arts practitioners. I''m different from them!"Beitang family is located in the most bitter and cold place of gravel beach. The number of people in the family is the least, even less than that of some ordinary families. However, it is one of the four major families, which has a direct relationship with Chu Ning and the blood of Beitang family!


    If the number of Beitang family is a little more, the other three families can only catch up on the gravel beach.


    "In my eyes, you are not different!" Jiang Ting said lightly.


    "Jiang Ting, I''m going to make up my mind about this cloud covered magic sword. Now that you''re here, you have to die!" Chu Ning in the North Hall waved his red sword.


    A touch of enchanting sword like blood flashed by.


    "Let you have a taste of the real age sword!"


    Chu Ning in the North Hall, with a flash of cold light in his hand, had a sword in his hand.


    Ask Ling Jian!


    Seeing such a cold light, Jiang Ting''s eyes narrowed. Sure enough, he guessed well. Before that, the sword in the hands of beitangye and beitangyu was not true. This one was the real sword!


    "I said, how can the master of the North Hall give the real age sword to the descendants of the clan and easily fall into the hands of others?" Jiang Ting said sarcastically.


    This is also the reason why he did not hesitate to ask Ling Jian.


    Chu Ning of the North Hall sneered, and the sword in his hand was slightly contending, which sent out the fierce sword power.


    Jiang Ting''s eyes were fixed on Chu Ning in the North Hall. When Chu Ning in the North Hall accumulated sword power, he didn''t attack him. However, it made Jiang Ting feel uneasy.


    After the soul cultivation was promoted again, Jiang Ting never felt like this, but now, this feeling is very strong.


    "Whoosh, whoosh..."


    Chu Ning''s sword in the North Hall was suddenly raised high. Then, in the lost temple, the bodies of the other three masters who were killed by two monsters and Jiang Ting just now seemed to have a connection with the sword.


    A red strange aura fell on Chu Ning''s sword in the North Hall!


    Chu Ning, a member of the North Hall, raised his blood strength.


    Jiang Ting has never seen the power of Chu Ning''s blood in Beitang. Now he is surprised to see it, because Chu Ning''s blood in Beitang is different from other people''s blood. The power of his blood is improved, and the vision behind him is not only a sword, but also a skeleton on the sword.


    Looking at it carefully, it was not a metal sword, but a bone sword. I don''t know how many large and small bones it was made of. The skull was in the most obvious position.


    "Chi..."


    The power of Chu Ning in the North Hall is the same. Although he has the voice of sniffing, it gives people a kind of feeling that can not be checked.


    In fencing, this is the realm of sword power!


    Master, absolute master.


    On the gravel beach, except for Chu Ning of Beitang, no one can use swordsmanship to this level.


    However, he happened to meet Jiang ting.


    Chu Ning of Beitang had no carelessness to Jiang Ting, because all the three family leaders were killed by this boy, which shows that he would never underestimate him.


    Jiang Ting also kept thinking about tactics in his mind. Just now, it was his own chess ban that triggered the ban in the lost temple and made him see the empty shadow.


    Now, he didn''t know how to get in touch with the Luan Yun Feng magic sword. He thought about the prohibition of the chess way, and trapped Chu Ning in it. He also wanted to see how to get in touch with the Luan Yun Feng magic sword.


    Chu Ning in the North Hall was full of vigorous Qi, which was incomparable. Jiang Ting couldn''t get close to him at all.


    The skull behind Chu Ning in the North Hall devoured the strange aura in the corpse. Strictly speaking, it was not aura, it was a kind of resentment!


    This strange blood reminds him of the blood of Qian Gu, the first disciple of Xuanxin sect.


    There was such a strange phenomenon in the blood of Qian Gu, but at that time, he used his own blood to resolve the strange resentments in Qian Gu''s blood. Qian Gu''s blood seemed to have a sense of rebirth.


    But Chu Ning in the North Hall is not at all, because the sword behind him also exudes resentment, which is brought by his blood!


    This dark and resentful thing is deeply rooted. It seems that it comes from the bone. The blood of sword is deeply infected.


    There''s no way to separate.


    "You also become a part of my blood, Jiang Ting, die!"


    At this moment, Chu Ning in the North Hall was completely changed, his eyes were scarlet, and his sword was also full of strange red light, evil and evil.


    Jiang Ting frowned and hastened to move his two rings, then quickly turned around the space.


    "Chu Ning, your blood is so evil. Are you the legendary magic blood?"


    Jiang Ting just heard about it from Chu Fengyu, the leader of yunjianzong. He has never seen it. The kind of qiangu is not the blood of the five rings. But Chu Ning of Beitang should be it!Chu Ning of North Hall sneered: "can''t you think of it? Chu Ning of our North Hall is not only the blood of sword. In the blood of sword, there is also the inheritance of magic blood. The mainland of Zhongzhou can''t hold my magic blood. Then my magic blood will control this time and space and trample you all under your feet! "

 Chapter 627

    North Hall Chu Ning says here, the whole body''s blood, is not to reserve of send out.


    As Jiang Ting dodged, he seemed to think of something. He could not help asking strangely, "does the Dragon Palace have magical blood?"


    This judgment seems very reasonable.


    Chu Ning of the North Hall said coldly with a smile: "do you think that Chu Ci is really the little master of Shenlong palace? God dragon palace just wants to win him over. It wants to show you what kind of existence the children of emperor blood and magic blood will be. But, unexpectedly, he died in your hands. So, you''d better die. Let me take you back to god dragon palace to die! "


    "Your Beitang family is also a big family on the gravel beach. It''s a millennial family. Do you even ignore the younger generation of your Beitang family?" When Jiang Ting saw that Chu Ning in the North Hall was crazy, he only thought of the magic blood, and did not mention the family of the North Hall, which made Jiang Ting puzzled.


    "Hehe, Beitang family? I went back to Beitang''s house just to make Beitang''s house disappear and make Beitang''s house disappear completely in Zhongzhou mainland! " Chu Ning of the North Hall seems to be stimulated to something, more crazy.


    Jiang Ting can''t stand Chu Ning''s strong pressure any more. He can''t think about it any more. He suddenly pushes out the chess path he has set up.


    Although Chu Ning of Beitang didn''t see how Jiang Ting dealt with the three men just now, Chu Ning of Beitang also experienced the forbidden array that Jiang Ting tried to trap them with Yin Yang chess notation.


    Also is innumerable spirit stone suddenly flies out.


    Chu Ning of the North Hall had been prepared for a long time. His blood red sword in his hand flashed, and his blood red sword awn with extremely strange aura blocked so many spirit stones thrown by Jiangting.


    The Lingshi in Jiangting originally had their own positions. Don''t disturb them for a moment.


    What''s more, the aura in these spirit stones was instantly absorbed by Chu Ning''s sword!


    "Jiang Ting, little bunny, you still want to use this method. You really thought you could trap me at that time!" North Hall Chu Ning roars a way.


    When the sword pointed at Jiang Ting again, and wanted to kill him, he found that he suddenly changed his appearance. It was no longer the situation just now. He suddenly didn''t know where he was!


    "Sister, I''ve been cheated by this boy!" When Chu Ning of the North Hall saw this situation, he quickly reflected that he had entered the forbidden array arranged by Jiang Ting!


    Naturally, Jiang Ting is not as simple as he imagined. Chu Ning of Beitang has such blood, so he can''t use ordinary means. In Zhenlong chess game, there is another chess game, which is the end of the game.


    Just now, Chu Ning of the North Hall absorbed the aura from all the spirit stones, just in time for this chess game. Chu Ning''s sword of the North Hall just made Jiang Ting''s ban on this chess game!


    Naturally, Jiang Ting would not make this North Hall Chu Ning feel so good. The lost and forbidden array is also attached to the bottom of the pot.


    Chu Ning of Beitang would fall into the chess game like this.


    Jiang Ting sacrificed the sword in his hand and sealed this chess forbidden array with his seven unique magic sword.


    Only by using his own sword, could he make use of the chess prohibition and trap Chu Ning in the North Hall.


    In front of Chu Ning in the North Hall, this big maze formation had no effect. In a moment, Chu Ning in the North Hall was not affected by the big maze prohibition formation at all, and could accurately determine the location of Jiang ting.


    Jiang Ting wanted to solve Chu Ning in the North Hall first, but suddenly, in the air, "Bang Bang..."


    There was a series of voices.


    Jiangting and Beitang Chu Ning were all shocked by the sound, so they quickly looked away.


    The six bright pillars of golden light formed by the array were shattered by the momentum of two people and disappeared slowly!


    The most important thing is, at the moment, this chaotic cloud covered magic knife, slightly shaking up.


    This knife, it''s moving!


    Seeing this, Chu Ning of the North Hall suddenly roared, and the power of blood burst out, as if he had left his body.


    What shocked Jiang Ting even more was that the strength of his blood was not affected by the impression that he was forbidden by his own chess game, so he rushed out and covered with the magic sword.


    Chu Ning of the North Hall was already sitting in the middle of the forbidden array with his knees crossed, and his vigorous Qi covered him. Jiang Ting''s attacks could not be close to his vigorous Qi.


    At the same time, Luan Yunfeng magic sword, under the oppression of Chu Ning in the North Hall, calms down slowly and moves towards Chu Ning in the North Hall.


    If it''s true, Jiang Ting will lose not only his magic sword, but also his life!


    Chu Ning of Beitang would never let him go.


    He can''t die here, there are so many people waiting for him!


    Jiang Ting also took advantage of this opportunity to mobilize his blood power, and also went to the cloud covered magic knife.


    Chu Ning in the North Hall didn''t pay attention to Jiang Ting at all. As long as he tamed the cloud covered magic sword, Jiang Ting would be his dead soul sooner or later.The power of Jiang Ting''s blood is indeed strong and constantly changing. However, compared with Chu Ning''s, it is still a little worse.


    Luan Yunfeng magic knife is still moving towards the North Hall Chu Ning, but Jiang Ting has no way at all!


    Jiang Ting is really in a bit of a hurry.


    If it goes on like this, he will really hang up!


    "Luan Yun Feng magic knife, can''t you really recognize your master?" Jiang tingqi scolded in his heart.


    Chu Ning of the North Hall looks at Jiang ting with a grim smile. He sees that the cloud covered magic knife is coming to his own hands. As long as the knife falls into his own hands, it''s no use killing Jiang ting!


    He also wants to seize the sword in Jiang Ting''s hand.


    Because the Wenling swords of the Beitang family are actually a pair of two swords, which are well-known in the world. Chu Ning of the Beitang family knows that they are powerful, but they are cut off by Jiang Ting''s sword. Therefore, Chu Ning of the Beitang family knows that the humble black sword in Jiang Ting''s hand is not an ordinary weapon.


    "Bang!"


    Luan Yunfeng magic sword has been held by Chu Ning of Beitang.


    Dao, with the efforts of Chu Ning of Beitang, goes straight to Jiangting''s sword.


    Now, Jiang Ting knows that even complaining is no good. If Chu Ning of the North Hall really destroys his sword with the help of the cloud covered magic sword, he will really die!


    Jiang Ting couldn''t care so much. With a move in his mind, he was about to stir up those manic blood forces that he couldn''t control.


    Now, it''s a moment of life and death.


    "Ouch..."


    Suddenly, in this void, there is a sound of dragon chanting. The Dragon behind Jiangting seems to break some kind of bondage and fly out!


    Jiang Ting pressed his lips tightly, and his divine sense was impacted by the boundless impact. Even in the boundless water border, his divine sense was tempered, and his soul cultivation had a breakthrough, but he still could not fully bear the manic power of blood!


    "No matter what, Chu Ning of the North Hall must not get this cloud covered magic sword!" Jiang Ting said to himself in his heart.


    Chu Ning of the North Hall is closely related to the Shenlong palace. Yan youyue once said that the Shenlong Palace also wants to get the weapons of the lost temple.


    If it''s still taken by Chu Ning of Beitang, it may be a small matter to hang up. Not only can''t save Yan Lingyu, but even in mainland China, there may be a catastrophe. It''s the same as the disaster of Heisha dragon thousands of years ago. It will definitely ruin the lives.


    Although Jiang Ting has no compassion for heaven and man, when he thinks of so many interests, he still feels that he has a great responsibility on his shoulders.


    "Sudden!"


    Deep in the soul of Jiang Ting, he was shocked again. Although the power of his blood could compete with that of Chu Ning of Beitang, Jiang Ting felt that he could not control it any more!


    Even if it is a vital blood force, in the continuous outflow of a clear stream, to moisten him, or a drop in the bucket.


    Those uncertain forces of divine consciousness made Jiang Ting very helpless. It was clearly his own blood force, but he could not be controlled by himself.


    Just as Jiang Ting''s power became more and more out of his control, the cloud covered magic sword was about to be waved by Chu Ning of Beitang and fell on Jiang ting.


    At this critical moment, Jiang Ting suddenly felt that his power of divine consciousness had stabilized a lot, which was a power he had never experienced before. This power was very broad.


    It''s so broad that people can understand the power of freedom in the whole universe.


    However, with a force, there is no manic feeling at all.


    It''s like something that''s quiet in chaos.


    Jiang Ting suddenly opened his eyes, but found that the original black Qijue magic sword, has sent out a colorful light, like a rainbow.


    It''s just like the seven unique magic swords I just saw.


    And the meteorite iron spirit has come out of the sword, right in front of Jiangting.


    When seeing this situation, Chu Ning of the North Hall was also shocked. His eyes were fixed on the seven unique magic swords in Jiang Ting''s hand.


    "You sword Where did it come from


    According to the legend of the mainland, Chu Ning of Beitang naturally knew that the humble black sword in Jiang Ting''s hand was the colorful sword in the legend?!


    Jiang Ting pursed his lips tightly. He didn''t have the energy to answer Chu Ning, and he didn''t want to say it.


    He''s just staring at the iron elves.


    At the moment, the meteorite elf looks very strange.


    I can see that the meteorite elf is constantly rotating. When the whole body rotates, I can''t see his appearance at all. I can only see a mass of black substance.


    And the power Jiang Ting felt was sent out by the meteorite iron spirit. His speed is still accelerating. The power Jiang Ting felt is stronger and stronger, and he can control his own blood power more and more!


    This feeling, not only did not let Jiang Ting ecstasy, on the contrary, let Jiang ting a little worried.

 Chapter 628

    Because he can feel that the breath of the meteorite elves is constantly falling, just like, this is the meteorite elves burning their lives, doing this thing for themselves!


    "Meteorite iron!"


    Jiang Ting''s eyes, staring at the meteorite elf, didn''t capture the Luan Yunfeng magic knife at the first time, but called the meteorite elf.


    "Master, take that knife quickly!" The meteorite iron spirit was a little impatient. He didn''t care about the sound, but yelled at Jiang ting.


    "Stop first!" Jiang Ting seems to have noticed something!


    "Master, no, I can''t stop. Don''t you put the goods down quickly! Luan Yunfeng magic sword is very important The meteorite iron spirit was more anxious, and continued to shout at Jiangting, "don''t waste this opportunity!"


    Jiang Ting took a look at the meteorite iron spirit. What the meteorite iron Spirit said is right. He can only do so!


    When qijuefeng magic sword returns to its original colorful appearance, it seems to have some influence on luanyun magic sword.


    Jiangting doesn''t seem to continue to use too much power. Luan Yunfeng magic sword has already sent out a beep to see "Zheng Zheng". It seems that he wants to get rid of the control of Chu Ning in Beitang and run to Jiangting.


    More accurately, it''s running for the seven Jue magic sword.


    Chu Ning of the North Hall quickly used all his strength and roared: "come back here! Recognize the Lord


    The deep and dark magic blood surrounds the cloud covered magic sword, which almost hides the colorful light.


    Chu Ning of Beitang almost went crazy.


    The cold and gloomy power in the blood of the sorcerer came out completely. Even Jiang Ting couldn''t help but step back. He didn''t care about his prohibition and held the seven unique magic sword in his hand.


    Because the power of blood is all entangled in the luanyun magic sword, they dare not withdraw their own power. Therefore, Jiangting and Beitang Chu Ning have no time to deal with each other.


    Jiang Ting poured his blood power into the seven Jue magic sword. The seven colors of the light were very bright, and the luanyun magic sword was more unstable. He wanted to fly to Jiang Ting''s side.


    Because after these seven colors of light, Luan Yun Feng magic sword seems to find its own direction, that is, it wants to run to the seven Jue Feng magic sword.


    When the two men fell into a deadlock, and because of the relationship between the meteorite elves, Chu Ning of Beitang had no way to quickly capture the luanyun magic sword, Chu Ning of Beitang could not help but sneer.


    "Ha ha, here you are!"


    All of a sudden, Jiang Ting only felt a huge force pushing him back. He didn''t know how many steps he had taken back.


    That''s because Chu Ning of Beitang suddenly gave up the knife.


    Jiang Ting''s whole body is like a kite with broken line, which is out of his control!


    "You''re going to die with this sword!"


    With the roar of Chu Ning in the North Hall, a blood red sword came straight to Jiang Ting''s chest.


    This time, Chu Ning of the North Hall fought against the back of the river. All the power of the magic blood was poured into the sword.


    The northern hall family, who is stained with the magic blood, dare not touch the Wenling sword. It''s possible that the seven unique magic swords can''t resist that kind of power.


    But now, if you want to save your life, you can only raise your sword to stop it.


    But at this time, a small black figure came to the front of Jiangting like an instant, and accurately blocked Chu Ning''s sword!


    "Cha!"


    Jiang Ting watched the sword of Chu Ning in the North Hall stab into the heart of the meteorite iron elf and made a sharp sound.


    At the same time, after crossing a black arc, the meteorite iron spirit, whose hardness is a little unimaginable, was cut off by Chu Ning''s Wenling sword!


    I don''t know where it landed


    "Meteorite iron!"


    Jiang Ting''s mouth called the name of the meteorite iron elf, the sword in his hand was not idle, seven unique seal magic sword a sword light, then ran to the North Hall Chu Ning!


    Two men, almost at the same time.


    "Poof!"


    After all, Jiangting''s sword was a little late, and Chu Ning of Beitang dodged the key. This sword hit him on the shoulder!


    Chu Ning of Beitang said that he didn''t expect that such an accident would happen. Moreover, he didn''t expect that the small and unimportant spirit could block his sword.


    Even if Chu Ning of the North Hall was injured, he couldn''t let go of the cloud covered magic sword.


    "Miso!"


    Palm move, or run to the cloud covered magic knife!


    Because the meteorite iron spirit was stabbed by Chu Ning of Beitang just now. Now, he can''t move at all, and the magic power he exudes is not as powerful as just now.


    In an instant, Jiang Ting could not help but step back several steps in a row. He could not even check the wound of the meteorite elf.


    However, when Jiang Ting was very anxious, the meteorite elf did something that shocked Jiang Ting even more.I saw that the dark hand of the meteorite iron elves went into the place where the Chu Ning sword of the North Hall pierced.


    "Cha!"


    He tore a huge hole in his wound.


    Because the meteorite iron elf is a very special existence, even so, he did not have blood to flow down.


    Only heard the meteorite iron elf with a very determined voice, said a word.


    "Meimei sister, now, use my body as your protection, come out, just can help the master."


    "Master, Meimei will help you!"


    All of a sudden, a clear woman''s voice, which was Mei Mei''s voice that Jiang Ting hadn''t heard for a long time.


    Jiang Ting suddenly realized that after such an action, the meteorite iron elf was able to help him deal with the power of Chu Ning in the North Hall. It just fluctuated a little. Now, it''s still so powerful.


    Meteorite iron spirit''s divine consciousness and the flesh body actually separated!?


    Jiang Ting suddenly realized this situation, which for the meteorite elves, is to destroy their own rhythm!


    But at the moment, Jiang Ting can''t stop all this happening.


    Mei Mei''s divine sense came out of the hole she got from the meteorite iron elf.


    "Master, don''t worry, I can use the body of the meteorite iron elf to crack this man''s not so pure magic blood!"


    Meimei said, two small hands like lanolin jade grasped the hand of the meteorite elf.


    The body of the meteorite iron elf was originally a very hard meteorite iron fossil, but now, under the action of Meimei, it is actually very soft. With Meimei''s mind, Meimei seems to be in a huge protective cover, and the magical decisions that Meimei has made in her hands can be easily passed through.


    These hand decisions are a little different from those made by Jiang Ting by using the power of divine consciousness. They are full of blue light, which gives people a sense of extraordinary calm.


    Every blue hand is like a very beautiful butterfly, but every butterfly, with a long silk thread, is controlled by Meimei.


    The power of the black magic blood, which is manic and wild, is entangled by these light blue silk threads.


    Meimei said to Jiangting, "master, you just need to use your blood to control the sword. I have a way to deal with this man''s magic blood!"


    Jiang Ting nodded and said, "Mei Mei, be careful!"


    There is the power of meteorite iron elves to help you control your own blood. As long as the other party''s magic blood weakens a little, this knife must be your own!


    At the beginning, Chu Ning of Beitang didn''t care about the small change of the spirit in front of Jiang ting. When these blue silk threads seemed to be embedded in his blood, Chu Ning of Beitang realized that these humble blue silk threads could bind his blood!


    "Go away, go away!" Chu Ning in the North Hall was so angry that he never knew that he could still have the power to restrain his blood!


    "The dream of Lanling jade!"


    Meimei''s voice is very clear and charming, especially when the word "dream" is spoken, it makes Jiang Ting feel a trance for a moment.


    Jiang Ting was able to react so quickly because of the meteorite spirit.


    Jiang Ting, who has just come to realize that the strength of the other side is not so strong.


    Just now, he was in a state of being suppressed. Now, with his own strength, he was able to bring the cloud covered magic knife to his side.


    Between the fingers, Jiang Ting held the knife in his hand as soon as he reached out.


    Mei Mei''s blue silk thread was still winding around Chu Ning in the North Hall. She did not dare to speak or move.


    Meimei sits on her knees in the protective cover formed by the body of the meteorite elf.


    Jiang Ting finally firmly grasped the Luan Yunfeng magic sword!


    "Master, now, you have the knife at last!"


    The meteorite iron spirit was relieved, opened his eyes, but said such a word to Jiang ting with a smile, as if he really relaxed himself.


    However, Jiang Ting was not so relaxed, and did not have the first time to see the cloud covered magic knife. He just stared at the meteorite elf and asked, "meteorite, what''s the matter with you? Tell me quickly


    "Master, I can feel that the Qi Jue Feng magic sword in your hand is not the same as the luanyun Feng magic sword. In fact, the things sealed on the sword are transferred to the sword in your hand, which is the real Qi Jue Feng magic sword." Meteorite iron Spirit said seriously.


    Jiang Ting held the hand of the knife and couldn''t help tightening it. He had never seen the meteorite spirit speak so seriously.


    Since the gap to the meteorite iron elves of this magical power, Jiang Ting has a kind of indescribable, the road is not clear premonition.


    "Master, don''t do that. Today, I really feel that my meteorite elves are very beautiful. I successfully helped you to get the luanyun magic sword." The meteorite elf laughed, very relaxed, in a joking tone.

 Chapter 629

    "Meteorite, your divine consciousness and physical body have "Separated?" Jiang Ting felt that his voice was trembling.


    This is the fact that he is unwilling to admit. He has become the spirit of the seven unique magic swords. If the master does not reach a certain level, he will never let the divine consciousness separate from the physical body.


    The meteorite iron elf nodded happily and didn''t hide it at all. However, the meteorite iron elf was still very relaxed. He patted Jiang ting on the shoulder and said, "master, it''s inevitable. You don''t have to. In fact, it must be my result. What''s more, I think it''s meaningful for me to separate my divine consciousness from my physical body. I''ve done you a big favor! ¡±


    looking at the meteorite elf like this, Jiang Ting frowned slightly and asked, "what''s the matter? Why is it inevitable?"


    "Ha ha, I went into your sword. After I found out the situation of this sword, I knew that it was time to surrender to the Lord. I was depressed for a while. At that time, I had a premonition that there would be trouble." Meteorite iron fairy smile, thought seems to return to just met.


    If put in peacetime, Jiang Ting will definitely refute the meteorite iron spirit, but now, Jiang Ting has no such idea at all.


    "After a short period of time, I realized that this is not a complete Qijue magic sword. Now, it''s time to merge swords. When the weapons are merged, the original spirit of the weapons must leave the weapons. However, the weapons are subject to the Lord, and the spirit can''t leave at all."


    When the meteorite elves said this, they were still very calm.


    Jiang Ting was a little bit restless. He grabbed the meteorite elf and said, "meteorite, why didn''t you tell me earlier?"


    Meteorite iron fairy said here, eyes fell on Jiang Ting holding his hand.


    "Master, do you finally know my name now?" The meteorite elf is still very happy.


    Jiang Ting''s heart is not easy, tightly pull the meteorite iron spirit.


    "Master, to tell you the truth, I don''t regret that I can enter your sword, even if I fall." Meteorite iron spirit or so relaxed smile said, "because you let me meet Meimei."


    Jiang Ting was stunned for a moment.


    "The first time I saw Meimei''s sister, I was attracted by him. In fact, I didn''t know how to be attracted by her. I was attracted."


    "When I realized that one day, great changes would take place in the sword, I began to plan for Meimei, and finally let me wait for the opportunity. At that time, master, you met a strong enemy. Meimei spent a lot of energy to help you. Only then did I have the opportunity to wrap Meimei''s divine consciousness in my body, and let Meimei''s divine consciousness gradually separate."


    "At that time, I thought that when I really ushered in this day, I could let Meimei leave qijuefeng magic sword with the help of my body, and let Meimei live well in the world."


    "Meteorite iron!" Jiang Ting involuntarily opened his mouth and called the name of the meteorite iron elf.


    Just now all these, meteorite iron spirit is with Jiang Ting sound, Mei Mei did not know.


    Seeing Jiang Ting''s gaffe, the meteorite iron spirit still laughed and said, "master, don''t be so loud. Don''t let Mei Mei hear it. I don''t want Mei Mei to know."


    Jiang Ting was surprised to see the meteorite iron elves. The feelings of the meteorite iron elves for Mei Mei may not be comparable to many people in the world.


    It turns out that the meteorite elves may have been arranged in this way since a long time ago. It turns out that once, the meteorite elves formally talked to themselves about their love for girls. It''s not a joke.


    "Let Meimei stay in the world well and happily. I don''t want her to know this. I''m afraid Meimei will be uncomfortable. I can see that Meimei''s sister always talks about me, but Meimei is a kind girl. Master, take good care of Meimei in the future. I believe in you."


    Jiang Ting didn''t know what to say. He just pulled the meteorite elf and stared at him.


    "Master, don''t you let the sword merge soon? Mei Mei''s sister hypnotized Chu Ning in the North Hall with LAN Lingyu''s dream. However, it won''t be long. If you dawdle again, if the goods wake up, my sacrifice will be wasted. If I can keep my master and Mei Mei in this way, I will die without regret. "


    This time, the two turned around. It was the meteorite elf who persuaded Jiang ting with a little ridicule.


    "Meteorite spirit, I really have no way to let you..."


    At such a time, Jiang Ting always feels that his power is too small to protect the people he wants to protect.


    "Master, maybe this is fate. It''s enough for me to see Meimei safe." The meteorite iron elf turned his head and looked at Meimei sitting on the ground with her knees crossed. She was very satisfied.


    "Master, don''t waste my efforts. Master, merge!" Meteorite spirit is the most calm one!


    "Meteorite, I will take good care of Meimei!"


    Jiang Ting understood the meteorite spirit, he seriously agreed to the meteorite spirit, this is a promise!


    Jiang Ting''s aura is surging all over his body. Under his aura''s traction, the two weapons all emit colorful light!When the colorful lights of the two weapons are intertwined, the two weapons are all out of the hand of Jiang Ting!


    At the moment, the meteorite elf has knelt on the ground, his body has become more and more pale.


    Jiang Ting said that he didn''t want to continue to push his own strength. As the sword and sword got closer and closer, the breath of meteorite iron elves became lighter and lighter.


    Jiang Ting suddenly separated two weapons.


    "Meteorite iron!"


    Because at the moment, the eyes of the meteorite iron elves, shed a drop of crystal tears, is watching Meimei shed tears.


    Jiang Ting''s heart is as painful as being torn.


    "Master, don''t stop. You go on. Only if you can kill Chu Ning in the North Hall can Mei Mei be safe." Said the iron spirit with a frown.


    "Meteorite iron!"


    Jiang Ting thinks that he is a decisive man, but now, watching the meteorite elves fall in front of him, he still can''t accept this fact.


    "Master, I have tears. Does it mean that I also have feelings? What I said I like Mei Mei is not empty talk. "


    The smile of meteorite iron spirit is even stronger.


    The combination of swords and swords brought about the destruction of the iron spirit, but the iron spirit was still so calm!


    "Meteorite, you are the most emotional person I have ever met. You are a real man!" Jiang Ting gave a thumbs up to the meteorite elf.


    "Thank you, master!" The meteorite iron fairy smiles and nods to Jiang ting. Then, he looks at Mei Mei.


    Suddenly, in front of Jiang Ting''s eyes, there was a flash of light, and then there was no shadow of the meteorite iron spirit.


    Meteorite iron spirit even took the initiative to disperse the divine consciousness, he completely disappeared in this world!


    The only thing left is the body of the meteorite elf.


    "Meteorite iron, don''t worry. I will merge swords and swords to make Mei Ping safe. It''s not only Chu Ning of Beitang who let you fall, but also the persecution of so many people in Shenlong palace. I must take revenge for this revenge!"


    Jiang Ting tightly holds the sword and bows his head, thinking silently in his heart.


    If there was no Dragon Palace, maybe he could find a way to keep the iron spirit, but now, he had to merge the sword!


    Look at Mei Mei over there. Jiang Ting takes a deep breath and urges the two weapons to move again.


    The two weapons are all full of colorful light.


    The light of seven colors twinkles one by one, just like the light of two weapons becomes one.


    The two weapons, like two rainbows, crisscross with each other. Jiang Ting''s aura is constantly infused into these two weapons. Although luanyun Feng magic sword doesn''t recognize its owner, it seems to feel the connection between Qi Jue Feng magic sword and Jiang ting. He is also very obedient.


    However, in this case, I don''t know how long I''ve been holding on. Jiang Ting feels that his aura in his elixir field will be exhausted, and the two weapons are still the same!


    It''s like a bottomless hole!


    "What the hell is going on!"


    To see such a situation, Jiang Ting suddenly burst of foul language, this is to drag his rhythm?


    What should we do with the merger of sword and sword? Did anyone tell him?


    Calm down! Be calm!


    It has to be said that the fall of the iron spirit has a certain impact on Jiangting. Just now, he was in a state of uneasiness and could not think about anything. Now, seeing this situation, Jiangting is much calmer.


    Recalling the process of meeting Murong Yan, all this is left by Murong Yan, but when he saw himself, Murong Yan said nothing.


    Now think about it, Jiang Ting also understood Murong Yan''s intention, should be the former did not deliberately say anything.


    You need to think and understand by yourself. In this way, you are your own thing. If you tell him everything, he will not grow up now.


    In my mind, I thought of the shadows I saw on the second floor.


    It''s military training, but it may not be that simple now. Now that he combines sword with sword, is it not a military training?


    Jiang Ting''s eyes suddenly tightened and his soldiers were trained


    In the mind, then slowly recalled sees that all.


    When Jiang Ting didn''t know how many times he thought about it, he suddenly had a flash of inspiration.


    Now, it is necessary to integrate the Luan Yun Feng magic sword into the Qijue Feng magic sword. In fact, it is to integrate the police flower in the Luan Yun Feng magic sword into the Qijue Feng magic sword. Now, the Luan Yun Feng magic sword also has a shape. Therefore, it is necessary to break the shape of the Luan Yun Feng magic sword and melt it.


    This is the same as the first process of refining weapons.


    So, Jiang Ting''s heart read a move, restrained his aura, let the sword still in his chest, and the knife, to his palm.


    The power of Jiang Ting''s blood moves, then urges his own fire blood.


    Suddenly, in the palm of my hand, is the purple flame of enchantment.


    The flame is not very bright, some dim, the flame licks the cloud covered magic knife.

 Chapter 630

    If people see the legendary mysterious weapon hidden in the lost temple, when it comes to Jiangting''s hands, the first thing is to melt it. I don''t know how many people will go crazy!


    Maybe, only Jiang Ting would not care about the value of the knife itself.


    Because the material of this knife is hard to find in the world.


    Learning from the image of refining weapons and melting raw materials, Jiang Ting also arranged a ban, putting the cloud covered magic sword in it.


    Luan Yun Feng magic knife keeps its shape all the time, although the temperature of the purple flame has melted it.


    With the continuous heating, the Luan Yun Feng magic sword gradually becomes smaller, and the crystal of the raw material of Luan Yun Feng magic sword gradually appears above the forbidden area arranged by Jiang ting.


    In the end, the real metal of Luan Yun Feng''s magic knife is all gone, but there is only a little shape left. This is the colorful light of Luan Yun Feng''s magic knife.


    With a wave of his hand, Jiang Ting received the clean metal materials into the Linglong ring, and then brought back the qijuefeng magic sword. The colorful light immediately surrounded the qijuefeng magic sword.


    The seven unique magic swords in the void, however, gave out a clanging beep.


    He''s swallowing all the light!


    The light gradually more and more dim, also gradually disappeared.


    Finally, the void was calm again, seven unique seal magic sword, flashing cold light, very common appearance, is still black.


    What''s different from before is that there are seven gem like things on the body of the seven Jue magic swords. I can''t see any special black gem.


    Slowly, the seven unique magic sword fell in front of Jiang ting.


    Jiang Ting reaches out his hand and holds the qijuefeng magic sword in his hand. The sword makes a deafening beep again. The light swallowed by the sword is all released at the moment.


    At the moment, all these lights fall on Jiang ting.


    Jiangting is surrounded by the colorful light.


    Aura!


    Pure aura of heaven and earth!


    Jiang Ting just sensed these, his blood power then boiling up, instantly wake up!


    Jiang Ting looked at the sword in surprise. When the sword first recognized its master, it did not release such aura. Now, it has finally become the final seven unique magic sword, and still recognized its master!


    If weapons surrender to the Lord, it will certainly bring benefits to the master!


    The most direct is the improvement of cultivation!


    Jiangting naturally will not let go of these pure aura of heaven and earth!


    Open the whole body of the big hole, greedy absorption.


    Jiang Ting only felt that even the power of blood absorbed most of the aura, but the Dantian was gradually filling up.


    Is


    Now Jiangting is already in the Ninth level of blood refining period. If we break through again, it will be the first grade of Wujun. When we step into the realm of Wujun, we are bound to experience natural disaster


    I just don''t know when his disaster will come!


    Anyway, such pure aura can''t be let go!


    When the Dantian of Jiangting was very full, the aura of Qi Jue Feng''s magic sword slowly converged and gradually disappeared.


    Although Jiangting is still nine layers in the blood refining period, its breath is stronger than before.


    Jiang Ting didn''t have time to understand his power, so he heard Mei Mei''s voice.


    "Master, Chu Ning of Beitang is about to wake up!"


    At the moment, Meimei is still wrapped by the body of the meteorite iron spirit, and has retreated to Jiangting.


    "Mei Mei..."


    When Jiang Ting saw Mei, he thought of the meteorite iron spirit. He didn''t say what he said.


    Meimei doesn''t seem to be abnormal, seems to occupy the body of the meteorite iron elves, and she doesn''t feel strange.


    "Master, this dream of lanlingyu is my talent. It can hypnotize Wuxiu, especially this kind of Wuxiu with magical blood. My dream of lanlingyu can dissolve his magical blood. However, this person''s magical blood is very strange. I spent so much energy to dissolve it only a little bit. It seems that there are more pure magical blood in his soul. I''m sorry You can''t touch it. " Meimei just said so anxiously.


    Jiang Ting''s thoughts were also brought to Chu Ning in the North Hall.


    "Sure enough, it''s magic blood. If you say so, Chu Ning of Beitang is really magic blood, but he hasn''t fully awakened. The part you dissolve is just the part of awakening." Jiang Ting asked.


    Meimei nodded and said, "you can say that!"


    "But, master, don''t worry. The magic blood of Chu Ning''s blood has just been dissolved by me. He doesn''t have so strong fighting power. Master, don''t miss this opportunity!"


    If Jiang Ting made a move now, he could directly take Chu Ning''s life in Beitang, but maybe the only chance to understand Shenlong palace was gone.


    Jiang Ting looked at Mei Mei and said, "Mei Mei, you must live well in the world." That''s what he promised the iron elves."Master, I know all that the meteorite elf has done for me. For him, I will live well and take the only thing he left!"


    Speaking of this, Meimei''s eyes, flashing tears, also looked up, looking at the body of the meteorite elf who had been protecting herself.


    "What I regret most is that I didn''t speak my heart to the meteorite until the end." Meimei said here, can''t help sobbing.


    Jiang Ting nodded deeply. Maybe they had expressed something to each other. He didn''t know, but it must be moving.


    All of a sudden, Jiang Ting''s eyes hesitated for a moment, because he suddenly felt the disaster!


    In less than an hour, it will be a disaster.


    Jiang Ting didn''t expect that, how so fast!


    Natural disaster is a very dangerous thing. He can''t let Meimei accompany him to bear such danger here!


    "Meimei, I''ll send you away first, Chu Ning of Beitang. I have to kill him, because I want to avenge the meteorite spirit." Jiangting will Meimei with aura area, then came to just up the stairs.


    After the third layer of Luan Yun Feng magic sword disappeared, all the forbidden array about the sword disappeared, and the stairway also reappeared.


    No one is still busy cracking the prohibitions around when the disaster is coming!


    However, Jiang Ting is racing against the clock to do it.


    Finally, the stairs of the prohibition broken a little, below, soon appeared the spirit eagle with snow Eagle figure.


    "Master, what''s the matter? Did you succeed in merging swords? There''s a lot of wind and clouds here. How can we plan to rob clouds? " The two monsters are very worried about Jiang ting.


    "That''s my cloud robbery. I should have made a breakthrough just now." Jiang Ting is like saying something that has nothing to do with him.


    Make two monsters mercilessly swallow a mouthful of saliva, snow Eagle quickly said: "really all right?"


    "Something''s up!" Jiang Ting is not in the mood to tell them anything else.


    Snow eagle and spirit Eagle almost sit on the ground. What''s the matter with their master? So serious incoherence, is this the rhythm of being scared silly?


    Jiang Ting directly sent Meimei''s divinity out with a ban and said to the two men, "now, I have no one else to entrust. I can only entrust her to you. No matter what means you use, you must not let her have any problems with her divinity. Take her away from the lost temple and under my natural disaster!"


    The spirit eagle and the snow Eagle react and quickly take over the divine sense with the forbidden array.


    "Get her out of here and get to a very safe place!"


    The time of sanjixiang will soon come, and his own disaster will soon come.


    Lingjiu and Xueying look at each other and read out the answer from each other''s eyes.


    "Master, she is just a divine sense. Let''s take her to Yingzui peak. The spiritual pulse of Yingzui peak is the best place to nourish this divine sense. It''s safer to put it there than anywhere else. Master, you must be careful and pass the disaster safely. After the disaster, you can come to Yingzui peak to find us! "


    Eagle beak peak?!


    Jiang Ting suddenly remembered that song Xinlian once told him when he came to yunjianzong. Now, the peak of yunjianzong is called Yudai mountain. Before, it was called Yingzui peak!


    This makes Jiang Ting think of Jiang Shu in her own divine space. That strange little girl Yi''er once said that her natural disaster would be very strange, and he didn''t want Jiang Shu to accompany him to take risks. Therefore, Jiang Ting thought about it and let Jiang Shu''s divine knowledge out.


    Make snow hawk and spirit hawk a little unacceptable, how come out of a divine sense?


    "Master, this is..." The spirit vulture looks at this divine consciousness to ask a way.


    "It''s also a divine sense. You take it with you and take it to the safest place. Remember, this is my most important person." Jiang Ting looks at Uncle Jiang deeply.


    Two monsters quickly nodded and said: "master, don''t worry, we will turn into noumenon and take them away. No one can match our speed."


    Jiang Ting nodded quickly and said, "go!"


    With lingjiu and Xueying protecting uncle Jiang and Meimei''s divine sense, Jiangting is relieved.


    This has consumed a lot of time, Jiang Ting quickly turned back to the place just now.


    At the moment, the North Hall Chu Ning has opened his eyes, but his face is completely incredible!


    "Master of Beitang, you are not attached to Shenlong palace. You are a member of Shenlong palace, aren''t you?" Jiang Ting holds the black sword tightly in his hand and stares at the North Hall. Chu Ning asks.


    Chu Ning of the North Hall had already noticed that the most powerful force in his blood seemed to have been taken away.


    However, he could not see the cloud covered magic sword. In Jiang Ting''s hand, it was still the black sword.


    Memory back to the previous breakpoint, he remembered that at that time, the sword in Jiangting''s hand, also issued the same colorful light as the cloud covered magic sword!But now, how nothing, just like a dream, real, not real, he was a bit confused.

 Chapter 631

    However, Chu Ning''s eyes in the North Hall were also very fierce. He soon found that the sword in Jiang Ting''s hand was different from before, and the breath was different. Moreover, there were more things on the sword than before.


    "You got the knife?" Chu Ning did not answer Jiang Ting''s question, but asked in reverse.


    "The sword is in my sword." Jiang Ting turned his sword and pointed at Chu Ning in the North Hall. "Now, tell me everything I want to know. I can make you die faster. Are you from Shenlong palace?"


    Just now, in his heyday, he didn''t kill Jiang ting. Now, his blood power has been so badly damaged, and Jiang Ting has fused that sword with his sword. Even if he has the cultivation of bapin Wujun, he has no confidence.


    Therefore, Chu Ning of the North Hall pursed his lips tightly and said, "Jiang Ting, I can tell you everything I know about Shenlong palace, but you must promise me a condition!"


    Looking at the change of Chu Ning in the North Hall, Jiang Ting asked faintly, "tell me about your conditions first?"


    "Ha ha, don''t let go of anyone in Beitang family, and don''t let go of Shenlong palace!" North Hall Chu Ning gnash teeth of say.


    This, let Jiang Ting is very puzzled, can''t help looking at North Hall Chu Ning strangely.


    "My mother is a miss of Beitang family, and my father is from Shenlong palace." North Hall Chu Ning light says.


    Jiang Ting''s mouth grew up. This fact almost made Jiang Ting lose his temper. He never thought that Chu Ning of Beitang had such a life experience!


    Seeing Jiang Ting''s expression, Chu Ning of the North Hall couldn''t help laughing and asked: "is it a surprise?"


    Jiang Ting nodded and said, "it''s a surprise."


    "Ha ha, anyone will hear that."


    Chu Ning seems to have no hostility towards Jiang ting and is completely immersed in his own emotions.


    "They didn''t have any chance to meet each other, but when my mother, Beitang Mingyue, crossed the ancient border and the magic flame forest in the north, she met my father, the leader of Shenlong palace."


    When he heard that Chu Ning''s father was the leader of Shenlong palace, Jiang Ting was even more shocked!


    Chu Ning in the North Hall didn''t want to see Jiang Ting''s expression, so he went on.


    "My mother never told me about her feelings with my father, let alone their past. However, because of me, my mother had a very difficult life in Beitang family." At this point, there was more anger in Chu Ning''s expression.


    "Besides my mother gave birth to me when she was not married, my blood was very strange. There was always a dark smell. At that time, the head of Beitang family ordered me to be executed." Chu Ning of Beitang was a bit gnashing his teeth.


    Jiang Ting just listened quietly.


    Perhaps, Chu Ning''s childhood was worse than his own.


    "My mother, in order to dissolve the dark things in my blood, poured her own blood into my body. The sword blood in my body was given to me by my mother who stripped her blood."


    "My mother''s sword blood is a pure sword blood that is rare in Beitang family in a hundred years. With the help of my mother, I refined her sword blood, and my blood power became no different from that of being loved."


    "Even so, the Beitang family still can''t accommodate me and my mother, because my mother''s sword blood gave me, and she became a person who was not as sick as ordinary secular people. Not long after, my mother died of illness, and then I was brought back to the Shenlong Palace by the Lord of the Shenlong palace."


    "The leader of the Dragon Palace is called Ning Gucheng."


    "He checked my blood. The first thing he did was to let me give up my sword blood. Naturally, I refused. Although Ning Gucheng didn''t force me, he didn''t pay any attention to me any more."


    "In the place of Shenlong palace, as long as people are ignored by the palace master Ning Gucheng, there will never be good results. So, my life is so hard. "


    "Later, when Ning Gucheng saw that I only practiced what my mother taught me every day, he gave me a skill, which can repair the power of my blood."


    "What''s more, he told me that since I don''t want to stay in the Dragon Palace, I should practice this skill well, and when I have a little success, I can leave the Dragon Palace."


    "Under the cultivation, my blood became like this. When I had a little success in my cultivation, Ninggu sent someone to send me out of Shenlong palace, back to gravel beach, and also high-profile back to Beitang family. I killed the head of Beitang family with one sword, and then I became the head of Beitang family. At this time, the Shenlong palace set up yuheshu I was the first to send the young people of the Beitang family to the Yuhe academy, because it was very helpful for me to come out of the Shenlong Palace at this time. "


    "Ha ha, later on, I had a tacit understanding with Shenlong palace. In fact, I really didn''t go back to Shenlong palace." Although Chu Ning didn''t mention Ning Gucheng, the leader of the Dragon Palace, he didn''t hate Ning Gucheng as much as he did the Beitang family."You mean you don''t know where the Dragon Palace is?" Jiang Ting asked in a light way.


    Although he felt that Chu Ning was a man with complicated life experience, he was not so kind as to sympathize with his enemies.


    Therefore, Jiang Ting simply asked the question he wanted to know.


    Chu Ning of Beitang was stunned for a moment. He never wanted to tell anyone about his life experience, but today, at this point, he even recalled it when he was a child, although there was no happiness at all.


    "Yes, I have, but I don''t know." North Hall Chu Ning light says.


    "You said so much, it didn''t help me much." Jiang Ting is playing with his sword.


    Chu Ning in the North Hall could not help sighing. The boy in front of him was not easy to cheat.


    "I have been in the Dragon Palace for such a long time, but I still know some secrets. The reason why no one can find the Dragon Palace for such a long time is that the leader of the Dragon Palace has a mysterious magic weapon, moistening it with a kind of black dragon blood. He can change any place he wants, and no one can find the hidden cleverness." North Hall Chu Ning says so.


    What''s the magic weapon?


    Jiang Ting is interested in this.


    Because Shenlong palace is the place he must destroy, no matter for whom!


    "Maybe, I''ll find a way, as long as there''s a trace, I can find it." In Jiang Ting''s heart, he has his own ideas.


    "If you can find the Dragon Palace, you will destroy it, just like I destroyed the Beitang family. My mother shouldn''t have died so early!"


    Jiang Ting didn''t give any response to Chu Ning''s words, or in some ways, he was pitiful. However, some things can''t be forgiven, and the mistakes he made can''t be forgiven because of his poor life experience. This is totally different.


    "It has nothing to do with you whether I will destroy the Dragon Palace. As long as it''s the people who stop me, I will kill gods and ghosts in Jiangting. If it''s nothing to do with me, I won''t do more harm!" Jiang Ting was still standing in the same place, embracing his shoulders, and said to Chu Ning in the North Hall, "I won''t agree to your terms."


    As soon as Chu Ning''s face changed, he said angrily to Jiang Ting, "I told you so much, but you didn''t pay any attention to my feelings?"


    Jiang Ting sneered and said, "I''m afraid that''s what you really look like. You choose to talk to me so much, just to delay your time. If I promise you, you will choose not to add trouble to my calamity. If I don''t promise you, you''ll try to die with me. Am I right?"


    "Jiang Ting, are you really not afraid?" Chu Ning in the North Hall forgot where he was. He was a little surprised at the calm of Jiang ting.


    "If I didn''t have this ability, I wouldn''t care to keep you at this moment. Since you want to die under my natural calamity, I will help you!" Jiang Ting said coldly.


    At the moment, outside, is already turbulent, thunder rolling.


    In the sky, dark red clouds have already gathered.


    Those who have been guarding outside the lost temple, and those of the four families who are really low in cultivation, see this cloud, they all rush out, such a big cloud, none of them dare to stay so close!


    Some timid people simply left here. This kind of disaster is not common to all people. We can''t take our lives just to see the excitement!


    However, there are also a few people, all in dark clothes, who are going against the flow of people. Although they are not many, they are so powerful that people around them dare not get close to them.


    These people frown at the lost temple and the cloud in the sky.


    "Do you really want to go in?" One of them asked.


    "This is robbing the cloud. If that boy from Jiangting robbed the cloud, it might be a good thing for the head of Beitang clan. After all, the head of Beitang clan is highly cultivated. Let''s wait a moment." Walking in the front of the Xuanyi said, staring at the lost temple, slowly said, "after all, our task is to meet."


    "Yes


    Several people behind all nodded, and followed the arrangement of this person.


    In the lost temple, there are only Chu Ning and Jiang ting in the North Hall. The other people have already been cleaned up by two monsters. The spirit eagle and snow Eagle are also sent by Jiang ting to leave the lost temple.


    Jiang Ting just holds the sword in his hand, as if the natural disaster outside is not his.


    In fact, although Jiang Ting''s eyes were fixed on Chu Ning in the North Hall, he quickly arranged a forbidden array in his palm, which was Liuhe array.

 Chapter 632

    Because Yi''er had told him clearly that his natural disaster would be very strange, so Jiang Ting was willing to believe Yi''er, because Yi''er helped him a lot.


    Although he experienced a lot of people''s natural disasters, none of them were real natural disasters, only half of them.


    After all, it was a natural disaster caused by the sudden excessive improvement of cultivation. This kind of natural disaster was just to suppress evil Gong.


    Now, what he has to go through is really his own disaster!


    Even at this moment, Jiang Ting is still proud. He thinks that his natural disaster should be the ninth one. There is no need to use the Liuhe formation when the first thunder strikes.


    Therefore, Jiang Ting just arranged the Liuhe array well and held it tightly in his hands, but did not arrange it.


    In the sky, there was a rumble of thunder.


    "Click!"


    Before Jiang Ting sat down, the thunder of a violent lightning had been cut down.


    Jiang Ting almost scolded his mother. It was too sudden. I didn''t give him any time to prepare!


    Because he just sensed the beginning of the disaster, the first thunder fell down.


    But he also understood that no one was in charge now.


    What makes Jiang Ting nervous is not only the thunder coming down too fast, but also the northern hall Chu Ning under the disaster!


    Wu xiudu''s most taboo is to be disturbed by others. Now, he is not only in chaos, but also with such a person. How can Jiang Ting not be in a hurry?


    Jiang Ting hastened to urge his own Linglong ring. Linglong ring has some effect on natural calamity. Since Linglong ring can help people to cross natural calamity, will it have the same effect if his own natural calamity is urged?


    Jiang Ting hastily urged Linglong to quit.


    In addition to urging Linglong Jie, Jiang Ting had to adjust his state quickly. He was able to absorb the manic aura of thunder and lightning, which he didn''t want to let go.


    When it was still three feet away from the top of Jiangting''s head, Tianlei divided into two bundles. The one with a little more power fell on Chu Ning of Beitang.


    North Hall Chu Ning directly Biao out of the dirty words, pointing to the sky curse: "your sister, you that Niang don''t know there are two people below? That''s what you gave him! "


    It seems that robbing cloud is very powerful, but is it just such power?


    After this thunder, Jiang Ting didn''t absorb any aura at all. In Dantian, he didn''t feel anything!


    Even Chu Ning didn''t feel anything!


    However, Chu Ning of the North Hall didn''t have time to utter his next curse, and he lost his balance. Even Jiang Ting was the same.


    The body directly to the fall, fell on all fours!


    It turned out that the first thunder fell down and broke up the whole lost temple.


    Countless streamers flashed by, and the lost temple disappeared completely.


    Jiang Ting fell to the ground directly from the third floor. The top of his head was Tianlei. How could he have the energy to look at his feet? So he fell in a terrible mess!


    Jiang Ting "so" suddenly stood up, but the opposite North Hall Chu Ning could not stand up, kneeling on one knee.


    That''s because the most powerful force in his blood was dissolved by Meimei.


    Now, with the power of this natural disaster, he is injured both inside and outside, and has no strength to fight against Jiang ting.


    However, Jiang Ting was relieved. Linglong Jie didn''t disappoint him. This kind of natural calamity can''t be doubled. It''s a normal natural calamity. When it came down, Chu Ning of Beitang shared a lot!


    Jiang Ting was relieved.


    Jiang Ting took a quick look around, and almost called out again!


    The lost temple has been chopped by thunder,


    now, the whole lost temple has disappeared, but there are so many people around watching it?!


    Far away from the place, inside three, outside three, are all people!


    Those people were OK. What shocked Jiang Ting most was that seven people were evenly distributed on the edge of his cloud. All of them were people in black clothes. The breath from his body was very strong.


    All experts!


    There are many monsters!


    These people, seeing the sword in Jiang Ting''s hand, all showed greedy eyes.


    Jiang Ting didn''t know what happened outside. He thought about it simply. It turned out that the four families had entered the lost temple. There were still many people coveting the weapons in the lost temple!


    Now, it''s all here!


    However, where did Yan youyue, the owner of luanyun villa, go?


    Involuntarily, Jiang Ting was a little worried.


    At this time, the dark red cloud in the sky rolled up again. Jiang Ting quickly gathered his mind and looked at the sky.


    Seeing that the second thunder was about to fall, Jiang Ting decided not to hesitate any more."It''s time for you to die, Chu Ning, Beitang!"


    Jiang Ting stretched out his hand and held the seven unique magic sword in his hand. He went straight to the North Hall Chu Ning!


    His first sword is to avenge the iron spirit!


    With the sharp wind, the silver sword said that the state of void burst.


    In an instant, the powerful sword power swept the northern hall Chu Ning.


    Yu Guang of Chu Ning in the North Hall caught a glimpse of the survival instinct of Xuanyi guards in Shenlong palace, and made him shout out: "Jiang Ting, stop it. These are the seven masters of Shenlong palace. They are called the seven Xuanyi guards. If you dare to move me, you will die!"


    Jiang Ting is not moved at all, sneer: "even if I let you go, will they go?"


    When the voice of this sentence fell down, the sword in his hand also fell down, and the sword seemed to have no meaning of hesitation.


    Chu Ning in the North Hall didn''t even have the strength to fight back.


    This is what everyone saw.


    Chu Ning of Beitang only saw a sword across his body. Then, a little pain gradually spread away. Then, he didn''t know anything


    Jiangting''s first sword avenged the iron spirit, and the blood on the sword fell.


    Even the xuanyiwei, who just arrived at the edge of the cloud, didn''t understand anything, didn''t have time to move!


    Come on!


    Too fast!


    Jiang Ting raised his foot and kicked Chu Ning''s body out of the cloud!


    Jiang Ting has no other idea now, just want to deal with his own disaster quietly.


    However, what Jiang Ting didn''t expect was that when the body of Chu Ning in the North Hall flew out of the cloud, all the Xuanyi guards in the mouth of Chu Ning in the seven North halls flew to the place where Chu Ning in the North Hall fell.


    Is


    Jiang Ting immediately discovered the abnormality.


    If the ordinary martial arts were destroyed, the power of blood would also dissipate when the divine consciousness dissipated. However, the power of blood of Chu Ning in the North Hall was very strange, even stronger than what he had just gathered.


    All of the seven Xuanyi guards had very special purple talismans in their hands, which gave off a lot of purple light. Then, they urged the blood behind Chu Ning in the North Hall.


    It seems that the power of blood behind Chu Ning in the North Hall has been stripped. The sword with a skeleton is wrapped by the strange purple breath. With a whoosh, the power of blood has left people''s sight.


    Looking at this strange scene, people are even more afraid to step forward. They all don''t know what the identity of these people in Xuanyi is, but this means is too strange.


    "How dare you touch the people in the dragon palace! You are really looking for death!" Xuanyi Wei, the leader, turned his head and yelled at Jiang ting.


    Xuanyi guards are bodyguards around Ning Gucheng, the leader of the Dragon Palace. They are confidants. They are clear about things that others don''t know. Naturally, they also know the identity of Chu Ning in the North Hall.


    Ning Gucheng is indifferent to Chu Ning in the North Hall. On the surface, Ning Gucheng still cares about this man. Otherwise, he would not send their seven Xuanyi guards here to meet Ning Gucheng at this time!


    However, they didn''t think of anything. When they got here, they just saw the process that Chu Ning of Beitang was killed by Jiang ting. They didn''t have time to do it!


    If they don''t get this Jiangting back, they will have to die!


    Jiang Ting understood from the words that Chu Ning in the North Hall just cried out. These people are from the Dragon Palace. Jiang Ting stood under the cloud, pointed his sword at the seven people and said, "don''t just shout there, come here, or I will think you are afraid of me!"


    The seven Xuanyi guards were all angry, but looking up at the cloud in the sky and Chu Ning''s body on the ground, no one dared to rush up!


    In the face of absolute strength, everyone will think about their own small life first!


    Jiang Ting sneers, as long as these people don''t come, he can deal with his own disaster first!


    Taking advantage of this stalemate, Jiang Ting waved his hand and threw out the already arranged Liuhe array. At the same time, the six gourd seeds also fell on the corresponding array base.


    Liuhe array is the most practical and the most powerful forbidden array.


    When this array was set up, Jiang Ting found that the common gourd seed contained such a thick Aura!


    This gourd seed is really not an ordinary thing!


    Seeing that the seven Xuanyi guards didn''t enter their own cloud, Jiang Ting sat down with his knees crossed to prepare for the next thunder


    Xuanyiwei, naturally, has the idea of xuanyiwei. No one can retreat completely after a natural calamity. They are surrounded here. As long as the natural calamity is over and Jiangting is seriously injured, it is the most energy-saving and sure thing to do!


    The power of Chu Ning''s blood in the North Hall, wrapped in purple talismans and flowing with light, came to a very remote place on zhongzou road.It falls in a place that is no different from ordinary rocks.


    After stopping for a while, he swished in.


    This is where the Dragon Palace is now.


    This power of blood, fluttering, directly into the deepest of the Dragon Palace.

 Chapter 633

    A man with no expression on his face saw the blood of Chu Ning in the North Hall and entered the Shenlong palace.


    His face, which had been frozen for thousands of years, was finally in waves. Suddenly he stretched out his hand, and the power of blood fell on his palm.


    "Beitang Chu Ning? It''s falling! "


    The man spoke to himself in a low voice, even unable to hear the sadness and joy. However, the Dharma protector behind him felt a thump in his heart. He clearly felt that the Lord of the palace was angry!


    Just as Ning Gucheng, the palace master, grasped the power of blood, xuanyiwei''s voice came from the purple talisman: "it''s Jiang Ting who reported to the palace master that he killed Chu Ning in the North Hall."


    "Jiang Ting?"


    Ninggu chengsuan remembered the name. When he heard it for the first time, he didn''t care. It was just a little spray on the mainland of Zhongzhou.


    But now, the name, let him angry, he said nothing to think of, the name of the master, even his son killed!


    Ning Gucheng, the leader of Shenlong palace, is known as the coldest man in the mainland of Zhongzhou. However, he still can''t be cruel to his son who is closely related to him. Even if the son doesn''t like to be close to himself, he still paves the way for him and makes him revenge for his woman.


    The waves of Ning Gu Cheng just moved a little and passed. It seems that this change did not touch him.


    "Somebody Ninggucheng or light said.


    The Dharma protector behind him quickly stepped forward and asked respectfully, "Lord of the palace, what can I do for you?"


    "Let the Yang family in Dongling city try to find out if this Jiangting is the man who destroyed Panlong mansion in endless sea area?"


    This matter, the Dragon Palace has not relaxed, but has no clue, now, it seems to let him see some clues.


    "Yes


    "Do it yourself!" Ning Gucheng added another sentence.


    "Yes


    The Dharma protector was more careful. Then, he asked Ning Gucheng, "Lord, do you have any orders?"


    "No, go!" Ninggucheng or so light said.


    The Dharma protector turned and left.


    Ning Gucheng''s eyes gathered again, looked at the luanyun villa in the distance, and said faintly: "Murong Yan, the luanyun sealed magic sword you left in those years fell into the hands of such a boy. It seems that your breath is going to be exhausted. In the end, it will be Ning Gucheng''s. since it''s Jiang Ting, I''ll let him enjoy it, Murong Yan What did you bring him? "


    Then, he pushed the power of blood into a strange space. In the whole process, there seemed to be no fluctuation on his face, but there was a bloodthirsty light in his eyes. His son must not die in vain!


    Luanyun villa, Wanyao valley.


    "Boom!" After a deafening thunder, there was a flash of lightning, which came down with boundless destructive power.


    This lightning, falling fast, suddenly reached the top of the river court.


    Feeling the power of thunder and lightning, Jiang Ting didn''t sacrifice his sword.


    After all, it''s also aura that can be absorbed. Jiang Ting doesn''t want to waste it.


    Jiang Ting is opposite to all the people who cross the sky. Others fight against the sky with their bodies. However, Jiang Ting completely opens his big hole and absorbs the manic aura of the thunder!


    This second thunder was absorbed by Jiangting very smoothly.


    "Isn''t that so smooth?"


    "It seems that there is no danger under the thunder!"


    The onlookers, since the lost temple disappeared, all their eyes fell on Jiang ting. When they saw the thunder falling, they all talked about it.


    In fact, even Jiang Ting himself felt strange, how so smooth?


    Looked up at the sky, so a large cloud, very terrible look, can fall on their own body, why so gentle?!


    Jiang Ting really doesn''t understand. Is Yi''er concerned? Or are you too worried about yourself?


    If it were such a disaster, it would not be possible to use the Six Harmonies array!


    I really ruined these six gourd seeds.


    After the second thunder, Jiang Ting''s eyes fell on the crowd again.


    He can see that as long as it is after his natural disaster, these people will definitely wait for the opportunity to do it!


    Jiang Ting couldn''t help touching the tea garden which was still around his waist. After the disaster, he was not sure what he would do. Fortunately, there was a tea garden!


    Jiang Ting then sat down again and looked at the sky.


    "Huhu..."


    After a burst of ups and downs, there was a thunder brewing again.


    In people''s attention, Jiangting''s third thunder also fell down.


    Just like the last time, Jiang Ting absorbed it completely. He felt that there was almost no difference between the three thunders and the second one!Jiang Ting looked at the sky and the clouds. He was calm. He felt that if he was robbed in June or September, he would feel lost.


    "Jiang Ting is really not an ordinary man, he is a six or nine day disaster!"


    "Wow..."


    "Shua Shua..."


    "Ding Ding Dang..."


    There was a lot of noise. The strangest thing was the scream of many people.


    It turned out that a lot of people came in from the outside of luanyun villa, all of them were from Yuhe Academy.


    These people of Yuhe academy, as soon as they meet with sanxiu, make a killing move, which makes many people be killed.


    Walking all the way to the body, these people will come to the cloud outside.


    Most of the Yuhe academy are from the four families on the gravel beach. However, the elders of the Yuhe academy are all the lineage of Shenlong palace.


    At this moment, they have already surrounded the Jiangting group, who is going through the disaster!


    However, these people still dare not get close to xuanyiwei.


    "This boy''s talent is really strong enough. It''s six or nine days of disaster!"


    "It''s better for him to be robbed in 1999 than for us, isn''t it?"


    "Ha ha, this boy has too much talent. I don''t think it''s a big disaster in June or September. It''s a big possibility in September."


    "It''s just because his talent is against the sky that we have to eradicate him now and not let him grow up!"


    The people of Yuhe academy talked so wantonly, as if Jiangting were the fish on the chopping board.


    Jiang Ting didn''t care about the identity of the people who were killed, the people who talked and the people who came. As long as there is a tea garden, he has nothing to be afraid of!


    Jiang Ting pretended not to hear.


    Because the most important thing for him now is to cross the sky. Anyway, no one dares to come in under his own cloud!


    Seeing the dark red cloud of disaster, Tianlei was brewing again. The momentum was almost the same as before, which was not destructive to him.


    "I''ll go. What''s the situation? So gentle! " Jiang Ting always feel that things should not be so simple, not so smooth to let themselves pass!


    But now he can''t figure it out.


    After five consecutive days of thunder, there was no significant reduction in the number of looting clouds in the sky.


    Jiang Ting suddenly came across a problem, and it is a very serious problem!


    The natural calamity is a process that Wu Xiu must go through when he steps into Wu Jun''s realm. It is the natural punishment that Wu Xiu gets from the force against heaven. No one can escape it.


    However, under the disaster, all the thunder will be borne by Wu Xiu. He can''t hide it.


    Even if there is any accident in the process of natural disaster, the body will also bear the punishment of thunder.


    In other words, all the plundering clouds in the sky will turn into thunder and fall on Wu Xiu.


    Under normal circumstances, the power of thunder will gradually increase from the first to the last.


    However, Jiang Ting''s current situation is that the five heavenly thunders have passed, and it seems that the cloud robbery in the sky has not consumed one tenth. If he is a six heavenly disaster, then now, the power contained in the cloud robbery will fall on him.


    This is not to kill their own rhythm!


    "Boom..."


    Looking up at Jiang Ting who robbed the clouds in the sky, he felt relieved when he saw the clouds rolling. He was the ninth robber and had to face nine thunders!


    That is to say, such thick clouds didn''t come down all at once!


    If other people knew that Jiang Ting hoped that his natural calamity would be the ninth one, and the purpose was this, they would definitely faint.


    When the sixth thunder fell, Jiangting absorbed it completely.


    This situation, let Jiang Ting almost crazy, speechless looking at the sky in the cloud, silently in the heart of the God greetings many times.


    Do you really want to leave all the strength in the last thunder?


    How can this robbery be like this? Is it trying to kill me?


    After the sixth thunder, Jiangting is still safe, which makes the people of Yuhe academy around Jiangting a little unbearable.


    Everyone thinks that Jiang Ting is really not a monster? Why are you so perverted?


    Nine nine heavy robberies also calculate, have experienced six days thunder, unexpectedly have not been injured at all, even the facial expression has no what change?!


    Is there any reason!?


    However, in the strange disaster, people dare not say a word of arrogance.


    In a moment of silence, the seventh thunder also fell.


    Although Jiang Ting felt that this sky thunder was a little more powerful than just now, he still didn''t consume much energy in the sky thunder.


    There are still two thunders. Jiang Ting is a little desperate.


    When they saw this situation, the elders of Yuhe academy also realized the strangeness of the disaster. Is it true that there is only thunder but no rain in the thunder?If so, is it a bit too much to take care of this boy? Or is this guy really so lucky?


    "If the boy doesn''t get hurt in the disaster, we''ll be in trouble!" The leader of Xuan Yi Wei, Xuan Yi suddenly says.


    Other Xuanyi guards were also worried about this. They all asked, "what should we do?"

 Chapter 634

    "Isn''t this Wanyao valley of luanyun villa? There must be many monsters. Tell Yuhe academy to catch some monsters! " Xuanyi''s vision didn''t leave River Court, blunt after death command way.


    The elder of Yuhe academy can''t compare with the position of xuanyiwei in Shenlong palace. The leader of xuanyiwei has spoken. They have come to the disciple to catch the monster.


    As long as you subdue the monster and throw it under the robbing cloud of Jiangting, the power of Tianlei will increase by many times. In this way, Jiangting will surely die. Maybe they don''t have to do it at all!


    The feud between the four families and Jiang Ting can not be resolved at all.


    Therefore, these people are very sharp, and soon found a lot of monsters.


    Although the accomplishments of these monsters are very low, there are hundreds of them!


    Seeing so many monsters, xuanyiwei nodded.


    At the moment, the eighth thunder of Jiangting has just come down!


    As expected by Jiang Ting, sure enough, there was no special change. The power increased a little. Sixty percent of the energy of Tianjie was left in the last thunder!


    The eyes of the people in Yuhe academy are tight. No Wu Xiu is willing to face the natural disaster, even if it is someone else''s.


    No matter what the situation is, as long as it affects the natural disaster, it will have a certain impact on their own natural disaster.


    Today, however, it''s really strange that there is only a little bit of energy to chop down such a terrible cloud!


    There was only the last thunder left. Jiang Ting saw that many monsters were controlled by these people.


    Looking at their cruel eyes, Jiang Ting knew what was going on.


    If you think about it with your toes, you can see that these people must be sent by the Dragon Palace, because they have inexplicable greedy eyes for the weapons in their hands.


    Jiang Ting looks at Linglong ring in his hand. He has learned the strange situation of the first sky thunder. Chu Ning of Beitang is standing under the cloud of disaster with himself, so he shares his sky thunder. Now, let more people help!


    Since these people want to plot against themselves, there is no need for Jiang ting to be polite.


    All of a sudden, Jiang Ting stood up. At the same time, he was moving and flying in the air!


    "Hoo


    Jiang Ting''s behavior aroused people''s exclamations. During the disaster, many people choose to sit cross legged, which can maintain stability and bear the power of the disaster.


    It''s OK to stand on the ground.


    But absolutely no one is flying!


    Feet in the air, no support at the foot, so it is more difficult to bear the power of the disaster.


    But now, what is Jiang Ting going to do!?


    "No matter what he''s going to do, he''ll get the monster under the cloud!" Elder Xuanyi didn''t understand what Jiang Ting was going to do, so he ordered coldly.


    "Yes


    Those disciples who controlled the monster all used their own means to push the monster to rob the cloud.


    So many monsters all of a sudden into the cloud, the dark red cloud in the sky triggered a burst of rolling.


    This effect made xuanyiwei very satisfied. Jiang Ting''s eyes flashed, and there was no special expression.


    All of a sudden, Jiang TingYang pointed to the man in the crowd and roared, "hum, you are so mean. I want you to taste it, too!"


    As Jiang Ting''s voice fell, he moved. The black sword in his hand danced with light. Just under the cloud, he used his body fighting skills.


    With a strong wind, he rushed to the xuanyiwei.


    With Jiang Ting''s action, the cloud above his head is also rolling up, closely following Jiang Ting, suddenly, I don''t know how many people, all fall under the cloud!


    "Wow..."


    In an instant, the crowd exploded.


    "Is the boy crazy?"


    "Yes, it is indeed crazy!"


    "It''s a dead end. I want to hold so many people on my back!"


    "Get out of the way


    These people really hate themselves. How can they be so passive now because they don''t practice more body methods and combat skills.


    "Shua..."


    These people are fleeing in all directions.


    Jiang Ting squinted coldly, looked at the cloud in the sky and said angrily, "do you want to run? There is no such cheap thing


    "Shua!"


    Jiang ting in the air at the same time, urged his own that a strange blood, very light blood.


    Jiang Ting''s body method is as light as a swift in a storm.


    The body method is strange. Every time you move, you will leave a shadow in the same place, and the real body has reached a hundred steps away.


    Jiang Ting''s seven unique magic swords dance. Every time he waves a sword, one of his martial arts practitioners will be injured. Those martial arts practitioners standing here in the blood refining period can''t resist Jiang Ting''s sword.


    Jiang Ting didn''t take their lives. It''s still useful to keep them!"Whoosh, whoosh..."


    In a moment, there were countless such sounds.


    Jiang Ting threw all the injured Wu Xiu into the circle of those monsters!


    It seems that Jiang Ting is going to Xuanyi Wei. In fact, he won''t be tough. He is going to those people with low accomplishments.


    In the blink of an eye, hundreds of people were stabbed and controlled by Jiang ting.


    When we go back to the original place, the cloud above Jiangting has begun to condense. The cloud is getting thicker and thicker


    Even this environment has been suppressed.


    Although all of these martial arts practitioners were injured in their legs, they were trying to climb out even if they were climbing.


    Those monsters also looked at him with a very resentful look. All of them had strange talismans, and they could not move.


    To deal with these monsters, Jiang Ting didn''t use the means to deal with these martial arts practitioners. On the contrary, he had a good idea of the runes on these monsters.


    All of a sudden, Jiang Ting''s hands seemed to be scattered like flowers, and countless hands flew out.


    All of them fell on these monsters. When you flick your fingers, all the talismans on these monsters will be untied.


    Although these monsters all want to leave the cloud at the first time, they still want to turn around and leave after making a fist embracing move towards Jiang ting.


    But Jiang Ting suddenly roared at all the monsters: "all the monsters, stay


    All the monsters turned around and didn''t know what Wu Xiu wanted to do. Although he robbed the clouds, he stopped and looked at Jiang ting.


    All of them haven''t changed their shape yet, and their intelligence is not complete. However, they all seem to understand Jiang Ting''s words and stare at him.


    "This is the keepsake of the master of Wanyao valley. Please help me to watch these martial arts practitioners. I promise you that I will save your lives under this disaster!"


    When these monsters saw this white jade animal bone, there was a trace of fanaticism in their eyes, which was a kind of excitement.


    All told Jiang ting that they were willing to listen to Jiang ting.


    Jiang Ting was a little moved by this kind of inexplicable trust. What''s more, he felt that the monster in Wanyao valley still had his own belief. The beast bone had disappeared for many years. However, when the beast bone appeared, they were willing to listen to the man with the beast bone, even at a very dangerous time.


    Jiang Ting also understood why the Earth Dragon used his own life to protect this animal bone. If it was taken by the people with bad intentions, it would be the disaster of Wanyao Valley!


    Since these monsters are willing to help themselves, Jiang Ting won''t treat them badly. With a turn of his hand, he took out a lot of pills from his Linglong ring and threw them to these monsters. He said, "these pills will help you recover from your injuries. Don''t be afraid. Just resist with your body!"


    These monsters besieged the city tightly, and none of the Wuxiu in it could run out.


    The paper in the sky is so thick that it''s close to the essence. It''s like a huge stone, but it''s dark red. Zilala braves the electric snake


    "Elder, help us!"


    "Elder, we don''t want to die!"


    "Elder, don''t ignore us!"


    In the Yuhe academy, all the disciples of the four families were crying for help with tears and tears.


    This scene was so shocking that the elders of xuanyiwei and Yuhe academy all stepped back, ignoring the lives of those people surrounded by monsters!


    They retreated so far that they didn''t even dare to let go. Although they didn''t understand why Jiang Ting did it, they didn''t dare to go at all. What kind of disaster would this be!?


    Jiangting just stood firm, in the sky, such a big cloud has become a thunder, extremely depressed.


    Under this pressure, many martial arts practitioners here have collapsed. Many people have never experienced such a fierce natural calamity. Even some martial arts kings, when they had a natural calamity, did not have such a battle!


    So, under the disaster, there was a cry of despair.


    Jiang Ting, however, was not affected by this situation at all, and his exquisite ring in his hand urged him to move. At the same time, he sacrificed his seven unique magic swords and suspended them on his head.


    "Boom!"


    With a dull sound, the last thunder of Jiangting fell down.


    With flying electric snake, this thunder is as thick as a millstone.


    "Click!"


    The first contact of Tianlei is qijuefeng magic sword.


    When this sound rang out, Jiang Ting almost vomited blood. He would not have broken his seven unique magic sword!


    Simply speaking, his divine sense didn''t feel anything. It only showed that the sword couldn''t resist such heavy pressure. After sharing some pressure, it fell to the ground.Jiang Ting didn''t pay attention to the sword, and his eyes were fixed on the thunder!


    When it was less than one meter away from the top of Jiangting''s head, it split in an instant.


    There are countless branches.


    As long as it''s around Jiangting and the people under the cloud, all the thunder falls on them.

 Chapter 635

    The distribution of Tianlei is completely based on the cultivation of Wuxiu. Those monsters have low cultivation. Naturally, they can bear few Tianlei.


    And those martial princes who are higher than Jiang Ting''s accomplishments are unlucky.


    All of a sudden, I don''t know how many Wujun were killed.


    Jiang Ting, on the other hand, sits firmly in the center, and there is no change.


    After a messy aura, the pressure in the sky gradually reduced, and the whole environment was calm.


    Jiang Ting, only feel his Dantian place like a pot, but he reluctantly opened his eyes.


    He saw that although he was carrying so many people on his back and was surrounded by corpses, there were more people coming from Yuhe academy, plus Xuanyi guards. The situation was very dangerous!


    At present, Jiang Ting''s state can''t move at all. I''m afraid that if he moves, he will be possessed.


    "Jiang Ting, now, I see what you can do. Turn out the palm of our hand!"


    This is the voice of the elder of Yuhe Academy.


    Naturally, these people also listen to xuanyiwei''s arrangement.


    They all know that Jiang Ting has been seriously injured and can''t move at all. This is the best time to start!


    Those monsters all glared at the people who came up and surrounded Jiang ting.


    This scene, let Jiang Ting is very moved, but, he can''t let these monsters die for no reason, just whispered to the side of the monsters said: "go, get out of here!"


    All the monsters were puzzled and looked at Jiangting. Some monsters, though not in shape, said to Jiangting: "if you have animal bones in your hands, we can''t let you die in Wanyao Valley, otherwise, how can we still live in Wanyao Valley?"


    Jiang Ting suddenly felt that these monsters were really cute, but the situation was urgent, and his body did not allow him to explain more. He had to turn his hand over, and the animal bone reappeared in his hand. He said to these monsters, "if you see the animal bone, you don''t hurry up and carry out my order, disperse, and don''t let the people of Yuhe academy catch you!"


    "But what do you do?"


    Although this animal bone is a complete deterrent to these monsters, they don''t want to leave Jiangting at this time.


    "They can''t kill me!" Jiang Ting said with incomparable confidence.


    Monsters, you look at me, I look at you, they all follow the meaning of the river court, have left here.


    The people of Yuhe academy are concerned about Jiangting. They don''t care about these low-level monsters.


    At this moment, Jiang Ting saw that the people in the clothes of the disciples of Yuhe academy surrounded him. Everyone had black talismans in their hands, and they had already sealed his retreat!


    "Today, you can see if the master of Yuhe academy can kill you!"


    Jiang Ting glanced at him, but he was also a little nervous. It seems that this time, the Dragon Palace really used a lot of strength. Now, more than 30 people surrounded him, and all of them were the cultivation of wupinwujun. Even if the cultivation was not very high, so many people could give him a headache. Behind these people, there were seven Xuanyi guards, which were really high Hands!


    In any case, now, it''s the business to adjust the interest rate first!


    Jiang Tingxin read a move, released the tea garden.


    At the same time, with a wave of his hand, Jiang Ting collected the six gourd seeds, and the Liuhe formation disappeared.


    He can''t suppress the spirit in the Dantian. He has to go to a quiet place and wait for a breakthrough!


    Yuhe Academy''s individuals are working together to set up a forbidden array. However, Jiang Ting suddenly disappeared in front of them, which made these disciples very puzzled!


    They all looked at the elder.


    Elder also don''t understand, turn a head to see to stand in the back of Xuan Yi Wei chief, Xuan Yi.


    Xuanyi thought for a moment and said, "who knows if this boy is using some kind of shield? Anyway, this boy can''t escape from this forbidden array. Just arrange it and search with divine sense. We''ll see how long he can endure in it! "


    "Yes


    The disciples of Yuhe academy continue to arrange their forbidden array.


    And Jiang Ting has fallen into the tea garden.


    Jiang Ting was relieved at last.


    After walking into the lost temple, Jiang Ting can''t bear the series of things, such as getting the cloud covered magic sword, merging the swords and catching up with the natural calamity.


    Now, this breakthrough can make him a little stable for a moment!


    Jiang Ting only felt the aura in the elixir field. This time, he didn''t swim along the meridians. This time, he seemed to burst out suddenly. All over his body, at the same time, he felt the boundless pain!


    Meridians, the whole body''s meridians are being washed and baptized by this force.


    Jiang Ting can feel that his physical body is gradually becoming stronger."Only through such a painful baptism can we continue to grow stronger!"


    Jiang Ting''s belief is very firm. He is eager to become stronger and get more powerful. Only in this way can he fight against Shenlong palace, save Yan Lingyu and cure Liu munan!


    Thinking about the people he cared about, Jiang Ting''s heart gradually settled down, and the pain of his whole body could no longer shake his mind.


    Jiang Ting slowly eased down, motionless.


    However, no matter what Jiang Ting felt, these auras were still "raging" his body.


    Jiang Ting''s mind was still. Gradually, he found that these auras not only made his bones, body and blood strong, but also made his eight channels strong!


    When his body becomes like this, he can use more powerful tactics. In this way, he can use strong fighting skills without backfiring!


    Jiang Ting is just waiting


    I don''t know how long it took Jiang ting to feel his body calm down.


    Jiang Ting saw that his bones had become very transparent, which was as hard as a spirit weapon. He didn''t know how much his meridians had been widened, and the purple mansion in Dantian was even more ethereal.


    All this makes Jiang Ting very satisfied!


    Jiang Ting opened his eyes and got an inspiration. He suddenly showed an excited smile on his face. Now, he is not the first grade Wu Jun, but he broke through two levels in a row, directly to the second grade Wu Jun!


    Blood move, Jiang Ting actually very clear feeling, his blood power, with the previous feeling is not the same, that is nine completely different forces, even nine blood, even the color is slightly different!


    A red blood is with boundless fire, that is the blood of fire attribute.


    A blood is black and with boundless cold, this is the blood of ice and snow.


    A blood is blue, extremely heavy, with a sense of strength, which is the strength of Jiangting''s original blood.


    There is another way, that is, Jiang Ting has never felt the light blood, which is with a touch of purple blood. When Jiang Ting''s cultivation reaches this realm, he can deeply realize that this blood contains a kind of extreme speed.


    Now, Jiang Ting finally understood that he could successfully cultivate this Lingyun skill, which should have something to do with this blood.


    Later, when the soul cultivation broke through again, he seemed to realize a power in the blood, that is, the power of remodeling!


    Now, Jiang Ting can clearly feel that the original nine turn dragon formula''s terrible repair ability is all the power of this blood.


    The rest, there are four blood, Jiang Ting''s feelings for them, is still confused, can not distinguish, these four blood, also mixed together.


    Jiang Ting finally understood that his blood, after each breakthrough, slowly awakened. At the moment of awakening, he had a more powerful fighting force against the sky!


    However, Jiang Ting found that among the four blood lines that had not yet awakened, there was one blood line, which was different from the other three. He was gray, dark, and had been sinking at the bottom. He didn''t even have a little bit of manic power. It seemed that he was dead.


    "What kind of blood is this?" Jiang Ting didn''t react even with his aura.


    Blood, no power. What kind of blood is this?


    No one gave Jiang Ting an answer.


    He didn''t want to.


    Now, he has awakened the power of these five blood lines, and then there are five levels of anti war. Even if he is a seven grade warrior, standing in front of himself, he can still fight!


    Jiang Ting is holding the seven Jue magic sword that has just been fused. With a move of heart, the aura in his hand is infused into the sword. Jiang Ting finds that the seven gems on the sword are dim after a glimmer of brilliance. Jiang Ting can''t help but wonder that Jiang Ting knows the seven colors of the sword. In battle, it''s an absolute help!


    Now, he finally integrated the real seven unique magic sword, he must have a good experience!


    However, Jiang Ting''s aura slowly infused, even could not let a gem of the sword shine!


    Jiang Ting frowned, and even his blood power was used. At last, he just let the red gem which was closest to his palm emit a red light.


    "Hoo


    When Jiang Ting finally saw the red light, he quickly withdrew his strength, looked at the sword in his hand and said angrily, "what''s the situation?"


    He''s making great efforts to nurse. He can only light up a gem?!


    However, Jiang Ting also deeply felt that when he was in the red light, the sword was more sharp. The same move, if he took the red light sword, the absolute damage power would be more terrible than under ordinary circumstances!


    "Maybe, go back and ask Master heishalong, you can know everything." Jiang Ting looked at the sword and put it away.

 Chapter 636

    Jiang Ting didn''t leave the tea garden immediately. The moment he entered the tea garden, he saw the strange attack and kill forbidden array. Going out was a tough battle. Now, he needs to stabilize his mood.


    Slowly came to the central Pavilion of the tea garden, Jiang Ting sat down and drank a cup of tea quietly.


    Just as Jiang Ting finished this cup of tea, suddenly, he seemed to feel something unusual, in his own exquisite ring.


    Jiangting quickly check, originally, according to the son to his six gourd seeds, now, very uneasy!


    Jiang Ting quickly took them out and put them in the palm of his hand again.


    But I found that among the six gourd seeds, there was a strange aura. When the gourd seed left Linglong ring again, the aura left the gourd seed.


    There is a streamer in the void of tea garden.


    Under the rotation of these lights, gradually became a figure.


    "Yier!"


    It''s not that weird little girl. Who else can it be?


    Soon, the figure will be active, a come up, is sweet smile.


    "Brother Jiangting, you''re wonderful. I know you''ve passed the disaster, and you''re in danger. Congratulations!"


    Looking at Yi''er''s playful dimple, Jiang Ting can''t help laughing. He meets Yi''er by chance, but he is very grateful. Yi''er saves himself at the most critical moment.


    "Brother Jiang Ting, I said that when you get through the disaster, I will tell you where I came from." Yi''er said, "brother Jiangting, I''m from a place called divine punishment city. In fact, I don''t want to stay here, but my family ignore my idea and let me do what I don''t want to do. Brother Jiangting, when you go out of the mainland, you can know where the divine punishment city is. At that time, you must come to see it Look at me. Take me. I''m waiting for you. "


    After a few words, Yi''er still has a bright smile. Then, Yi''er''s figure gradually fades away.


    God punishes the city


    Jiang Ting has never heard of this place. Maybe it is outside the mainland of Kowloon.


    He doesn''t care where the punishment city is. Since Yi''er doesn''t want to stay there, he will go to see Yi''er and bring her out. He doesn''t care who is in the punishment city!


    Yi''er entrusts such an important thing to himself. He won''t let Yi''er down!


    But now


    Jiang Ting smiles bitterly.


    It''s very difficult to leave luanyun villa or even Wanyao Valley, not to mention the mainland.


    It''s nothing to say that there are more than thirty five grade martial princes outside, but the seven seven grade martial princes are not so easy to deal with!


    It''s up to you to see if you''ve escaped.


    Jiang Ting took a look at the two rings in his hand. Maybe he could take advantage of the space to drop, so he should have a chance!


    Then, Jiang Ting stood up and made a conscious move. Jiang Ting wanted to see the situation outside first.


    However, Jiang Ting''s divine sense just emerged a little bit, and he was caught by the other party.


    "Jiang Ting, when are you going to shrink back and die soon?"


    After that, a curse came out.


    "Jiang Ting, are you still alive? Do you want us to cut off this space spirit weapon?"


    "Jiang Ting, you little son of a bitch, you have passed the natural calamity. How can you be more timid than before? How can you dare not come out?"


    When Jiang Ting heard these calls, he was not angry. On the contrary, his lips were curved.


    But it''s also a bitter smile.


    It''s normal to be found out.


    In this space of the lost temple, all things have become fragments. It can be seen how abnormal the attack and kill prohibition system is.


    And their own space Lingqi tea garden, or a good floating in the air, fools know that there is a problem with this tender leaf!


    Therefore, it is reasonable that his divine consciousness should be discovered as soon as it appears.


    "I''d like to see what skills you people in Yuhe academy have!"


    Jiang Ting just yelled at the outside.


    In the eyes of these seven experts, Jiang Ting should appear immediately. They all set up a good posture and prepared to give him a head-on blow as soon as Jiang Ting came out.


    However, to their surprise, after staring for a long time, many people even dare not breathe, but they can''t see Jiang ting.


    Or floating in the air that a piece of green tea!


    "What does this kid mean, he can''t cry out!"


    After a cup of tea, some of the disciples of Yuhe academy can''t stand it. They are highly concentrated. The time is short, but the time is long. Even Wuzong, who is more advanced than Wujun, can''t stand it!


    Thirty of them, one by one, could not concentrate so much. They all began to yell and scold.Jiang Ting, the smile on his lips is more intense, because he knows that now is the best time to go out!


    Suddenly, the tender green tea shakes, and a black light appears.


    This black sword, with the boundless sound of the dragon''s singing, is a very fierce sword. The attack and kill in this big formation are in front of this sword, and they are broken in an instant. They have no power at all.


    Jiang Ting, on the other hand, appears steadily in the forbidden array.


    "The boy has come out, big change, don''t let him run away!"


    Jiangting successfully came out and got a firm foothold, which has caught them a little unprepared. Now, if Jiangting is allowed to run away again, they don''t have to go back. It''s good for them to give up. The Dragon Palace never allows them to make such mistakes!


    "Huhu..."


    In an instant, Jiang Ting felt a heavy pressure, and these people''s blood power was continuously infused into the forbidden array


    Due to the effect of the array, the pressure of these people can still affect Jiang ting to some extent.


    The attack and kill in the forbidden array are one after another. Although Jiang Ting urged the two rings on his fingers and kept taking strange steps, he still couldn''t cope with them!


    "Chi..."


    If one doesn''t pay attention, Jiang Ting''s body is marked with a bloodstain by a combat skill.


    No, this is not the way!


    Looking at the two rings in his hand, Jiang Ting can''t help but feel a move. He is tired of dealing with it now because he can''t cut off the source. If these people''s strength can''t fall on this forbidden array, he will have a chance to escape this forbidden array. As long as he leaves this forbidden array, Jiang Ting can use his speed and blood to leave here first and then make plans.


    However, he has never urged Linglong to quit like this.


    This is also just now, when he urged Linglong ring and Xueyu ring, Jiangting felt that he could control a little more space, and Jiangting could also make this area away from him.


    He decided to solve the root problem!


    Jiang Ting pushed the ring in his hand and pushed the strange power of the ring out of the forbidden array through the forbidden array, one of them.


    Jiang Ting stares at this person tightly, what makes him happy is that this person''s body is really uncanny crooked for a while, and the power of the black talisman that he urges does not fall on this prohibition.


    Although the strength of this person can not bring opportunities to Jiang Ting, what excites Jiang Ting is that it gives him hope!


    As long as Jiang Ting can take advantage of this method to put this strange power on these 30 people at the same time, then he can leave this hateful attack and kill forbidden array.


    The man who had just leaned over didn''t understand what had happened. Even the elder of Yuhe academy didn''t notice. However, Xuanyi''s eyes tightened a little. He felt that the disciples of Yuhe academy would not make such a mistake.


    The only possibility is that Jiang Ting has done something!


    The Dragon Palace has heard of Jiang Ting''s forbidden technique. Therefore, this small detail attracted Xuanyi''s attention.


    In fact, it is very difficult for Jiang Ting, who is under the ban, to do this. He can''t test it over and over again. He has only one chance.


    With the rapid operation of his mind, Jiang Ting saw exactly where 30 people were in this forbidden array, and he also wanted to take this as an opportunity.


    Strictly controlled in the launch of this strange force.


    If the strength is different, then it will fall on the other side. Jiang Ting thinks that if his strength is controlled properly, then the strange power of pushing the two rings for 30 times, then it is possible to let the 30 times fall on the other side at the same time.


    It''s easy to say, but it''s hard to imagine!


    However, Jiang Ting has only one chance!


    Jiang Ting tightly pursed his lips. He quickly urged his two rings, and the power of divine consciousness surged. According to the situation of using this power for the first time, he accurately calculated the force he needed to use.


    The difference, even in millicents, is too much


    In the blink of an eye, the strength of Jiang Ting''s 30 times urging the two rings in his hand all fell on the disciples of Yuhe Academy.


    Immediately, the corner of Jiang Ting''s lip, then evoked satisfied radian, he succeeded.


    These 30 people seem to have removed the power to urge the talisman at the same time, giving Jiang Ting an excellent opportunity.


    Jiang Ting''s arm was raised, and his hand fell on the attack and kill prohibition.


    The position is exactly the eye of the array.


    At the same time, Jiang Ting''s blood moves, and nine turns of the dragon''s formula urge. In an instant, the black dragon''s blood in the thirty black talismans is stripped by Jiang Ting''s aura.


    Jiang Ting calls Linglong Jie and takes in Heisha dragon blood.


    The other hand was not idle. He murmured: "dragon roars everywhere!"A rolling combat skill suddenly tears the void. The rolling aura is like a giant dragon shaking its head and tail. It appears out of thin air and is majestic.

 Chapter 637

    Where the Dragon leaps, the disciples who are still pushing the war skills just now are not inferior to the ten million sharp cuts.


    Jiangting''s second grade martial princes are much more powerful than their fifth grade martial princes.


    When these people are attacked by one of their own tactics and can no longer stand up, they want to fly away.


    It can be said that this opportunity is fleeting.


    Because Jiang Ting has noticed that behind the disciples of Yuhe academy, some more powerful and weird forces have been surging up, which should be Xuanyi guards. If these seven grade martial princes fight together, he will not escape at all!


    However, at this critical moment, Jiang Ting suddenly saw a piece of black iron on the ground, a very ordinary iron, falling among the grass.


    However, Jiang Ting can no longer walk, because this is the part of the body of the meteorite iron elves!


    After being stabbed by Chu Ning in the North Hall, the broken part of the body.


    Even if the seven masters of Shenlong Palace are behind him, Jiang Ting will not ignore this part of the body of the meteorite iron elves. He can''t leave a trace of the meteorite iron elves!


    Because the meteorite iron spirit really made him sad.


    Jiang Ting just picked up that piece of black meteorite, only felt that he had more pressure.


    Looking back, it was amazing that xuanyiwei had already kicked the disciples of Yuhe academy to one side, and xuanyiwei himself did it.


    What''s more, they took out a black talisman as big as a piece of animal skin, and directly covered the top of Jiang Ting''s head with the black talisman. Under the urging of these people, the black talisman instantly became like blocking the sky and the sun, and wrapped up the space where Jiang Ting was.


    The power of these people, do not need to actively push, but let the black talisman attract!


    Moreover, under the cover of this huge talisman, Jiangting could not see the outside situation at all, and Jiangting was isolated in it.


    In Jiang Ting''s hand, he held the small piece of meteorite tightly. He couldn''t get away from it and returned to the origin. All his efforts just now were in vain.


    But Jiang Ting didn''t regret it!


    Go back to the tea garden first, and then make plans!


    Jiang Ting frowned. The pressure brought by this talisman was really terrible. Even if he wanted to urge the tea garden, he had some trouble!


    Just when Jiang Ting was working hard, he was surprised to find that just now, a strange box appeared in the place where the meteorite iron fell, emitting a touch of demon aura, thick and simple.


    On the top of the box, there are a few words, Wanyao Valley treasure chest.


    Ten thousand demon Valley treasure box?!


    When he saw these words, Jiang Ting thought of the key Mu Lingfeng gave him. It turned out that this is the treasure box that can open Dongliu''s forbidden array!?


    The name


    Jiangting has no time to make complaints about it. It''s just a way to play fingers.


    Jiang Ting is going to pick up the treasure box and enter the tea garden. Then he studies it carefully. However, Jiang Ting has tried it twice, but he can''t move it!


    Day!


    What''s in here, so heavy? As if connected with the earth like, motionless feeling!


    I''m sorry for my curiosity if I don''t open the treasure chest in front of me!


    Jiang Ting, with his abnormal repair ability, turns his hand and takes out the key that Mu Lingfeng gave him from Linglong ring.


    With a bang, the treasure chest was opened.


    Jiang tinggang wanted to have a look at this legendary treasure chest. He used so much strength that he could not shake it at all!


    However, to Jiang Ting''s surprise, when the lock was opened, the treasure box disappeared, let alone look at the contents of the treasure box!


    My God!


    Jiang Ting is going crazy. Are you kidding him?


    This will kill people!


    Jiang Ting just asked after the treasure chest, but found that the original disappeared treasure chest, that piece of streamer did not disappear, fell on the ground, slowly flow, turned into a transmission array!


    What surprised Jiang Ting even more was that the teleportation array had no shape. Even Jiang Ting couldn''t see it beside it. It was just because Jiang Ting knew that the treasure box had existed, and the divine sense could feel it!


    At the moment, Jiang Ting''s body, and do not know how many wounds fell.


    It''s not the best way to stay here all the time. It''s better to see where this teleportation array can send him!


    Simply, Jiang Ting didn''t care so much, and jumped in all of a sudden!


    In an instant, Jiang Ting disappeared.


    This black prohibition blocks not only Jiang Ting''s sight, but also Xuanyi guards outside. They can only observe Jiang Ting through their divine sense. When their divine sense can''t feel Jiang Ting, they think Jiang Ting has entered his space again. Several people immediately curse angrily, but no one has the ability to break Jiang Ting It''s a space artifact.What''s more, they can''t find out where Jiangting''s space artifact turned into green tea is now!


    Xuanyi Wei looked at each other, then they all looked at the leader Xuanyi.


    They besieged a young man who had just passed the natural calamity and stepped into the realm of Wujun. In other people''s eyes, there was no suspense.


    But in fact, they used a lot of means, but they couldn''t touch others at all. Now, they let him escape into his space spirit weapon!


    If we go to help now, they will not mix in the future!


    Therefore, the leader pondered for a moment and said, "let''s stick here first, and find his space artifact first!"


    However, in fact, Jiang Ting had already gone along with the forbidden array, and after Jiang Ting left, the teleportation array seemed to be closed, which returned to its original appearance.


    Xuanyi searched again and again in this not so big space with his own divine consciousness, but he didn''t get anything at all!


    Finally, xuanyiwei came in turn, over and over again


    Entering the Jiangting of the teleportation array, I don''t know what happened here.


    I just feel that my whole body is out of control, that is, I am following a passage. This speed makes him dare not open his eyes


    After a while of dizziness, Jiang Ting felt that he fell to the ground all of a sudden.


    This place is hard, and there is an invisible pressure.


    He had been seriously injured, but now, he just felt that he was struggling to stand up.


    "Huhu..."


    Jiang Ting was lying on the ground, panting and recovering.


    But I feel as if there is a breath coming closer and closer to me.


    Or demon Aura!


    What a powerful and domineering spirit!


    What the hell is this place?!


    Jiang Ting quickly opened his eyes.


    But found in front of a very tall figure.


    "Who are you?"


    Jiang Ting was so scared that he quickly stepped back to check the situation here.


    "It''s you!"


    Jiang Ting is still retreating. The tall figure on the opposite side gives out such questions.


    Jiang Ting quickly closed his eyes and looked at the tall figure on the opposite side!


    "Dragon turtle?"


    Jiang Ting finally recognized in front of this with such a fierce spirit of the master who is.


    Wait, dragonfly? So what is this place!?


    Did he go to the burning moon tower through this prohibition?


    The burning moon tower, isn''t it in endless sea area?!


    The Dragon turtle on the other side laughed and said, "it''s really you. I guessed at the beginning that you got the key!"


    Ba long GUI didn''t have a temper. He didn''t seem to care about the fact that Jiang Ting didn''t tell him the truth. However, he looked at Jiang ting with a pair of eyes. Although he was still Ba long GUI, he still showed a very surprised expression and asked, "how did you become like this?"


    Jiang Ting just looked down at himself, and even he himself laughed.


    "Master, things..."


    Before Jiang Ting could tell him what was going on, balanggui interrupted Jiang ting and said, "brother, do you forget that at the beginning, I took you as my brother, and you also called me big brother. How can we meet again, but you are so unfamiliar!"


    Jiang Ting looks at Dongliu''s sincerity and smiles.


    "Brother Dongliu!"


    The Dragon turtle flows eastward. He just smiles and nods.


    Then, the huge palm turned, I don''t know where, took out a pill, this pill is a five grade pill with boundless aura.


    Without hesitation, he handed it to Jiang ting and said, "brother, take this pill first. Slowly, who made you like this? How can you be here?"


    For Dongliu, now he has no doubt that Dongliu is also a five grade elixir, which also shows that Dongliu, the master of Wanyao Valley, is not simple!


    "Brother Dongliu, this is what happened..."


    Then, Jiang Ting sat on the ground and told Dongliu what happened in luanyun villa.


    After hearing Jiang Ting''s words, Ba long GUI Dongliu stood up and said to Jiang Ting, "brother, let''s go back. We''ve bullied luanyun villa. Let''s see what seven bullshit masters are in Dragon Palace?"


    Jiang Ting likes the momentum of overlong GUI.


    This world is a world that speaks by force.


    However, Jiang Ting stopped Dongliu and said, "brother Dongliu, wait a moment first."


    With that, Jiang Ting turned his hand, took out the white jade animal bone and said, "brother Dongliu, this animal bone belongs to you. You''d better put it away."


    Dongliu looked at the beast bone that Jiang Ting had thrust into his hand. He nodded happily and said with a smile: "brother, since the beast bone wants to recognize you, you can take it!"Jiang Ting shook his head like a rattle drum and said, "I don''t want to. This Wanyao valley was originally owned by elder brother you. Now, you''d better go back and command Wanyao valley. Only in this way can I help with Shenlong palace. I''m really not suitable to command Wanyao valley."

 Chapter 638

    Dongliu wanted to give Jiang ting the animal bones, but when he saw Jiang Ting''s embarrassed appearance, he decided not to talk about them now.


    "Brother, let''s talk about this later. Now, let''s solve the problem of luanyun villa first. Yan youyue, a woman, must be very difficult!" Dongliu is in a hurry.


    However, Jiang Ting''s eyes flickered as he looked at the border behind Ba Longgui.


    The light in the mouth says: "this back, is burning month slanting tower?"


    Dongliu looked at Jiangting, nodded and said: "yes, there is the burning moon tower behind. At the beginning, you were standing there talking to me. This small prohibition was originally arranged by you."


    Jiang Ting looks at the place and sighs a little. If you can pass it from here, you can enter Panlong island. Liu munan is there


    Jiang Ting really miss that little girl.


    When he was in mainland China, he had never been so close to her. Now, he felt that he was just a line away from Liu Mu Nan, but he still didn''t touch her!


    She must have missed him, too?


    But now, he has a very important thing to do, so he has to turn around and leave.


    Coming back to the teleportation array, Jiang Ting looked at Dongliu and asked, "elder brother, there are seven seven grade warriors."


    Dongliu said with a smile: "my whole body''s anger has disappeared. Although my cultivation has declined, I''m still in the peak state of five-star monster. My fighting power is much higher than those seven grade martial princes. Just stand there and watch a good play!"


    With the words of Dongliu, Jiang Ting felt relieved and said with a smile: "brother, let''s go. I want to see you take it out on me!"


    Two people entered the teleportation array at the same time.


    When two people enter at the same time, Jiang Ting suddenly has a very mysterious feeling. Behind him, it seems that something has collapsed, but he can''t turn back. The teleportation array has started!


    Even Dongliu can''t open his eyes. It can be seen that the transmission array is powerful.


    After this dizzy feeling, Jiang Ting felt boundless pressure.


    With countless slashes!


    "Whoosh..."


    Just for a moment, countless scars appeared on Jiang Ting''s shoulder!


    This time, he appeared too abrupt!


    "The boy appears, hurry up..."


    However, before he finished his words, he swallowed the second half of them.


    How did such a huge monster suddenly appear in the middle of the forbidden array!?


    "Ha ha ha, I''m back at last!"


    When Tyrannosaurus appeared in the ban, a powerful laugh reverberated.


    After that, Jiang Ting felt that he was enveloped by a gentle force, which was the spirit of overlording the dragon and tortoise.


    Those chopping attacks in the prohibition can''t get close to the body. Jiang Ting can finally breathe a sigh of relief.


    With the roar of laughter coming down, the Dragon turtle turned into a human figure. However, his blue hair shows his monster''s identity!


    Dongliu''s face is very hard and angular.


    "Boom!"


    Without saying a word, Dongliu smashed the forbidden array that shrouded him with two fists in a row.


    After a messy streamer, the huge talisman made of animal skin just now broke away.


    The debris soon drifted away with the wind.


    The seven Xuanyi guards on the other side were dignified in an instant. This monster is absolutely not simple!


    Dongliu shook his proud blue hair, raised his hand and pointed to the seven people around him, and said angrily, "are you the seven masters of Shenlong palace?"


    Although Dongliu didn''t use his own pressure, he just asked questions in such a deep voice. However, the seven people felt a kind of inexplicable pressure, which came from their inner feelings.


    Soon, the other six people all gathered in front of their leader Xuanyi.


    The other six people didn''t know the Dongliu, but when Xuan saw the long blue hair, he couldn''t help but gasp from the corner of his eyes and asked, "are you the legendary owner of Wanyao Valley in luanyun villa?"


    "Ha ha, you still have some eyesight. That''s right. I''m the east stream of Wanyao Valley! If you dare to be reckless in Wanyao Valley, have you thought about the consequences? " When Dongliu spoke, he had already started to walk towards these seven people!


    When the leader heard the name of Dongliu, his face changed and his speech was not so sharp.


    "You said Are you Dongliu? The Dragon turtle


    "Of course it''s me. I''ve been closed for hundreds of years. You little bastards dare to tell me that I''m Wanyao valley. Come on, let''s have a try with me!" Dongliu wild uninhibited, the pace is still slowly toward the seven people.


    Suddenly, Xuan didn''t know how much distance he had retreated!Then, he managed to stabilize his mind and said: "master Dongliu, don''t get me wrong. We are here to catch the boy behind you. We don''t mean to offend you, Wanyao Valley!"


    Dongliu stops, looks back at Jiangting, and then looks at the seven people on the opposite side.


    Xuanyi, as if to see the hope, not forbidden to ask the eyes looking at Dongliu.


    Dongliu suddenly gave a cold smile and said, "he, Jiang Ting, is my brother of Dongliu. You dare to talk so much in front of me. You have seed!"


    "Cough..."


    All Wu Xiu, when he heard the words of Dongliu, suddenly one of them sat on the ground in fright!


    Dongliu, however, is a legendary character. Many people think that this dragon turtle has already fallen and is no longer in the world. Unexpectedly, such a legendary monster suddenly appears in front of their eyes. Moreover, most importantly, Dongliu even says that Jiang Ting is his brother. What kind of divine rhythm is that?!


    There is too much difference between them!


    "Go


    Xuanyi, the leader of Xuanyi guard, spits out such a word and runs away.


    He really used his best means of escape!


    A streamer, then disappeared!


    "Want to run?! Can it be that easy? "


    Finish saying, east flow then body shape a longitudinal, a blue streamer, then chased down!


    "Scatter!"


    When the demon aura of the Dragon turtle swept across the sky, Xuanyi was already flustered. He just said such a word with a trill.


    Together, that is all killed, scattered, it depends on the fate of the day, Dongliu chasing who, who can only admit bad luck!


    Dongliu is a rough but delicate person. He won''t let go of the person who gives orders to catch the thief and the king!


    At the same time, Jiang Ting also moved. Although he is not sure how to defeat these seven grade martial kings in one move, the victory lies in that they are scared out of battle by Dongliu. Moreover, he also has Linglong ring and Xueyu ring. He can stop them and prevent them from escaping.


    After comprehending the power of blood, Jiang Ting finally understood that he could have unparalleled speed by directly stimulating the power of lavender blood.


    Behind Jiang Ting, a lavender cloud suddenly appeared. It was very light, as if it could be blown away by the wind. Jiang Ting moved slightly. The blood vision behind him also moved, and there was no actual shape.


    Even if you don''t look carefully, you can''t see what it is!


    With the strength of this blood, Jiang Ting''s body moved quickly, a streamer, this speed, than the presence of these seven grade martial Jun''s speed, without inferior.


    "Now that we''re all here, don''t leave in such a hurry!"


    In front of a seven grade warrior, Jiang Ting is a sword.


    This seven grade martial Lord is glad that Dongliu didn''t come after him. As long as he escaped from luanyun villa, he saved his life temporarily.


    But in front of me, suddenly, the figure was in a flash. It was a sharp sword, and it went straight to its own harm.


    It''s something he can''t think of.


    He just out of the instinct to survive, fight to use his own strength to resist.


    Jiangting is well prepared for the sneak attack, the other party''s breath just sent out, Jiangting has already run away!


    In addition, Jiang Ting desperately urged the hands of the two rings, the other side''s body simply can''t control itself, naturally can''t move forward.


    In front of Dongliu, even a little distraction is fatal, not to mention being blocked by Jiangting!


    "Shua!"


    A demon spirit whistling, Dongliu see Jiangting stumbling a Wujun, no hesitation, turned and ran to the Wujun.


    "Pa!"


    This Wujun didn''t react at all. Dongliu slapped it down. This Wujun couldn''t react at all!


    It was a solid slap.


    Dongliu''s palm, with boundless demon aura, and, for this Jiupin Wujun, is completely unstoppable!


    "Ah


    After a slap, this scream was the last voice that Wu Xiu left in the world.


    However, Jiang Ting didn''t pay attention to all this, but after Yu Guang''s scanning, he knew the result.


    Because, Jiang Ting used the same method, once again stumbling a seven grade Wu Jun.


    Dongliu, just like what we discussed with Jiang Ting, is so perfect.


    With such cooperation, Dongliu''s heart was also filled with pleasure. However, when he saw that the speed of Jiangting could reach this point, he was also surprised.


    Therefore, Dongliu deliberately wants to see what kind of extreme speed Jiang Ting can achieve.


    Therefore, Dongliu pointed directly at Jiangting and said loudly, "brother, you''ve stopped all these people. I''ll slap them in the back!"Crazy, east flow in front of these seven grade military monarchs, there is absolutely arrogant capital!


    These people have just heard of the name of Dongliu. When Dongliu was dominating the mainland, they were still sucking!


    However, the speed of Jiangting made them want to hide!


    Seeing his companions, they all fell down in an instant. Although Xuanyi, the leader of Xuanyi guards, ran far away, his heart also became uneasy.

 Chapter 639

    In an instant, in front of me, there appeared a ghost figure, Jiang ting.


    Xuanyi was startled, and went straight to Jiangting with the power of his blood.


    "Down!"


    Jiang Ting face with a strange smile, looking at the eyes of Xuanyi, just gently spit out such a word.


    Xuanyi felt as if his feet had suddenly lost their gravity. As soon as he tilted, he swept away this skill from Jiangting.


    At the same time, the dragon and tortoise had already come to his back, and the demon had a good idea, that is to say, he was ruthless.


    Xuanyi is worthy of being the leader of other Xuanyi guards. He turns over and narrowly avoids Dongliu''s palm, but he just avoids the key parts.


    The palm fell on his thigh.


    "Click!"


    The man''s leg was immediately discounted.


    Just as Dongliu wanted to continue, he was stopped by Jiang ting.


    "Brother Dongliu, stay alive!"


    Jiang Ting has his own plan. If such people stay, they will naturally know something about Shenlong palace.


    Dongliu takes back his palm and suppresses Xuanyi.


    Just about to ask Jiang Ting why, there was a cry in the distance.


    "Master Dongliu, master Dongliu, you can come back. Go and have a look quickly. Master youyue is seriously injured and his life is in danger."


    It was also a monster. Jiang Ting once saw the huge rhinoceros when he just entered Lianyun villa.


    The rhinoceros tried his best to finish this sentence, then fell to the ground, and his body was full of wounds.


    What the rhinoceros said, together with the situation of the rhinoceros, made Jiang Ting feel tight.


    To Jiang Ting''s surprise, Dongliu''s reaction was more intense.


    When Dongliu heard this, his face froze, and then his spirit fluctuated. He even forgot that he still controlled Xuanyi.


    Xuanyi is seriously injured. It''s impossible for him to escape. He''s also cruel, even to himself.


    Xuanyi took advantage of such an opportunity to choose to kill himself.


    The whole body aura constantly agitates, in an instant, the meridians counter current, the strength all converges to the Dantian.


    Xuanyi wants to explode the elixir!


    Jiang Ting''s eyes of Dongliu tighten at the same time. The self explosion of Qipin Wujun is not a simple thing. Xuanyi, it''s the rhythm to die with them!


    Knowing that it was his own negligence, Dongliu rushed to Jiangting and said, "leave here quickly and try to save Yan youyue. I won''t let the people of Shenlong palace hurt you!"


    With that, Dongliu''s spirit surged up, showing his own body, ready to use his body to block Xuanyi and help Jiangting.


    Jiang Ting will never let Dongliu fall for himself.


    He rushed to Dongliu and cried, "brother Dongliu, don''t do that!"


    Jiang Ting has come to the east stream.


    At this moment, Dongliu has no time to say anything. He just wants to throw the Jiangting away with his own strength.


    However, Jiangting didn''t give Dongliu the chance. He urged the two rings in his hand and made a strange move at his feet. Dongliu didn''t meet Jiangting.


    "Brother Dongliu, I have a way to prevent him from exploding Dantian, believe me!"


    Jiang Ting''s eyes are fixed on Xuanyi. He has used all his blood. He can absorb the energy as manic as Tianlei. He can also absorb the fluctuating aura of Xuanyi!


    "The power of blood, your food attributes, now come in use, come on!"


    "Boom!"


    Jiang Ting urged all his blood power. Behind him, a vision suddenly appeared. A rolling dragon seemed to be able to stir the power of this space.


    Jiang Ting''s pressure on Xuanyi is far worse than Dongliu''s. Xuanyi''s lips show a sneer. If Dongliu is in front of him, he''s really worried. Even if he''s fighting for his life, he may not be able to pull this happy person to death together. But now, Jiang Ting is in front of him, and he has a lot of confidence.


    He really did not believe that Jiang Ting had any way to prevent him from exploding his own elixir!


    "Ha ha, just a little bit of pressure, you dare to say such big words, I can''t understand you any more!" Xuanyi sneered, "if you don''t talk big, you will die?"


    Now, Xuanyi has concentrated all his aura in the Dantian. Under the encouragement of the power of blood, Dantian will be unable to bear it. As long as Xuanyi feels that the power of explosion is enough, he will not control his Dantian any more, and it will explode immediately!


    The power of Wujun''s self explosion, even Wuzong would hide far away, not to mention Jiangting''s cultivation is much lower than Xuanyi''s


    Jiang Ting doesn''t speak, and the power of blood moves around Xuanyi. At the same time, Jiang Ting also urges jiuzhuan Hualong Jue, and the power of blood is constantly stimulated.


    With so much aura, the power of blood awakens instantly, and the power of Jiang Ting''s blood is like a bottomless hole. Xuanyi will send out some of his aura while agitating himself. Jiang Ting''s blood will take advantage of this opportunity to absorb the power of blood!It''s just a few breaths. Xuanyi frowns. Now, even if he doesn''t control it, he explodes Dantian, that is, he falls. Even Jiangting, which is more than ten steps away from him, is not sure that he will hurt others!


    Then, this self explosion is meaningless.


    "What are you doing?" Xuanyi is going crazy.


    Jiang Ting said with a smile: "you are going to fall. Are you still so curious?"


    Jiang tingcai won''t give him any chance to take a breath. The goods can still explode in the elixir field. He simply takes advantage of Xuanyi''s no harm, and his seven unique magic swords fly out directly. A black light comes to Xuanyi.


    Xuanyi''s strength is in Dantian. He can''t dodge at all. He can only watch Jiangting''s sword pierce his chest.


    Xuan couldn''t control his power again and again. The Dantian burst into pieces, but there was a blood, and it didn''t hurt anyone.


    At this point, all the people who came to the Shenlong palace of Luanshan villa fell here. The little people of the four families ran away and ran away. Of course, Jiangting could not chase them one by one. Anyway, these people would not pose any threat to him.


    Jiang Ting''s means to suppress Xuanyi, even Dongliu, can''t help but be surprised. How could Jiang Ting have such a means?


    Just, this doubt flashed by, what he worried most was Yan youyue.


    He quickly turned around, grabbed the rhinoceros and asked, "how''s master youyue?"


    "Master Dongliu, youyue villa master is at the gate of luanyun villa. She is dying. The poisonous snake is with her. She said that there is a great change in Wanyao valley. Let me come to you and tell Mr. Jiang to go to youyue villa master as soon as possible!" The rhinoceros said to the two men.


    "Go Without saying a word, Dongliu''s long blue hair swung away and rushed to the gate of luanyun villa.


    Jiang Ting is also closely followed up, Liu Mu Nan''s poison, also rely on Yan you month!


    Three people came to the gate of luanyun villa.


    Now, the big mountain gate is cold and clear, and there are no more people.


    On the ground, a red blood.


    This made Jiang Ting feel nervous. There was so much blood


    "You Yue, Yan you Yue!"


    Ear, Dongliu nervous call sounded.


    "Master Dongliu, you Yue is over there." Said the rhinoceros, pointing to the foot of the mountain.


    Jiangting and Dongliu look in the direction of the rhinoceros'' finger. They are all nervous.


    It turns out that Yan youyue didn''t even set up a ban, but hid in a very remote place under the protection of the poisonous snake.


    A pair of eyes tightly closed, the face, has no blood, even the lips are pale, the whole body''s breath is also extremely unstable.


    On the left arm, a shocking wound.


    Jiang Ting only felt the east flow around him, and the demon aura kept flashing.


    When I see Yan youyue like this, I leave a blue light and fall on Yan youyue''s side.


    "Youyue, youyue, open your eyes and have a look, I''m back!" Dongliu''s voice, with a bit choking.


    This kind of Dongliu, or let Jiangting a little unexpected, really unexpected, such as Dongliu such a person, even have such feelings.


    Even a fool can see that Dongliu''s feelings for Yan youyue are absolutely not ordinary.


    Jiang Ting also hurriedly came to Yan youyue''s side.


    Yan youyue seems to feel the arrival of Dongliu and Jiangting, and tries to open her eyes.


    Slightly move, the wound on the arm then shed blood again.


    Jiangting and Dongliu find that the poisonous snake guarding Yan youyue is also seriously injured.


    Only then did they understand why they just fell here and didn''t even set up a ban.


    That''s because these two people can''t arrange it at all.


    "Jiangting, you go to Yuhe academy quickly. The aquatic iris is robbed by Yun Yichao, the owner of Yuhe Academy. You go and get it back quickly. Without the aquatic iris, your daughter-in-law will not be saved. Go quickly!" Yan you Yue said anxiously.


    "You Yue Zhuang Zhu!" Jiang Ting was moved by Yan youyue''s words.


    This is a chance meeting, but Yan youyue is so devoted to her own affairs and has been so badly hurt. How can Jiang Ting leave like this!


    Yan youyue was more worried when she saw that Jiang Ting didn''t leave. She raised her hand and gave Jiang ting a hard push. She said, "if you don''t hurry up, the aquatic iris can''t be used any more after 12 hours of leaving the clouds. Your daughter-in-law will not be saved. Don''t dally!"


    Jiang Ting was surprised to hear Wan Yan youyue''s words. It took only 12 hours


    Dongliu is a bit surprised. He doesn''t understand why Yan youyue is so good to Jiang ting.


    Yan youyue took a look at Dongliu and said, "Dongliu, he is a man who has entered the boundary of rootless water and changed the boundary of rootless water. Now, you should understand his importance."

 Chapter 640

    Listen to Yan youyue''s words, Dongliu''s body is also a shock, rushed to Jiangting said: "Jiangting, you go quickly, here to me, I Dongliu in, absolutely don''t let anyone hurt Yan youyue, I will guard luanyun villa!"


    Jiang Ting also understands that Yan youyue''s purpose is not to let her mood fluctuate. Jiang Ting doesn''t care about those who are really for her. So he holds down the hands of two people and says, "two elders, I have a way to recover the injury of you Yue villa leader immediately. Soon, I don''t care about this time, otherwise, I won''t go to find the aquatic iris at ease!"


    Yan youyue frowned, Dongliu hesitated for a moment, then nodded and said: "good!"


    Jiang Ting grabs Yan youyue''s two hands, and the power of blood surging up, just uses the reshaping blood.


    This is an invisible blood, just a feeling of vitality.


    Yan youyue didn''t resist. Just for a moment, she felt a clear stream flowing into her body. The wounds on her body, big and small, healed at an incredible speed.


    A few breathing time, Yan youyue''s trauma is all good!


    Yan youyue can''t help looking at Jiang ting in surprise and asked: "Jiang Ting, your means are really amazing. I''m ok. Go quickly!"


    "You moon villa master, you are still poisoned. You must be careful. I''ll leave you!" Jiang Ting saw that Yan youyue was not so serious, so he put down his heart.


    "Jiang Ting, just a moment!" Just as Jiang Ting wants to leave, Yan youyue opens her mouth and leaves Jiang ting.


    Jiang Ting looked back at Yan youyue, and saw that Yan youyue''s palms were together, and a strange yellow aura surged up. When Yan youyue''s palms slowly separated, a mass of yellow liquid appeared in her hands. This mass of liquid did not disperse at all. Under the guidance of Yan youyue''s aura, she came to Jiang ting.


    "Jiang Ting, take this. This is yunzhonglu. If you find the aquatic iris, put it in yunzhonglu. In this way, you can save some time." Yan youyue said.


    Jiang Ting''s eyes, only pay attention to this cloud exposed, but did not notice, east flow a face of tension, and Yan youyue tightly hold east flow''s hand.


    "Thank you, master youyue!" Jiangting Lingqi area, the palm turned, then put the cloud dew into his own exquisite ring.


    Yan youyue just nodded, and then said to Dongliu, "Dongliu, you accompany him. Yunyichao, the leader of Yuhe academy, is the seventh grade martial Lord. He has extraordinary fighting power, which is much stronger than the clan heads of the four families."


    As he said this, he took out a map from his bag and gave it to Dongliu. He said, "this is the exact location of Yuhe Academy. Go quickly."


    Dongliu didn''t respond to anything at the first time, just looking at Yan youyue.


    Jiang Ting took the map directly from Dongliu''s hand and said, "master youyue, now the ancient border of Zhongzhou has disappeared, which is bound to cause chaos in Zhongzhou. Luanyun villa is the place that many martial arts practitioners are staring at. Brother Dongliu still stays here. I''m going to Yuhe academy this time, trying to keep a low profile. My purpose is to get it "Aquatic iris."


    "Is that what you want to keep a low profile? You killed Chuci in my luanyun villa. Do you know that boy is from Shenlong palace, but he is also the prince of Qinshihuang Dynasty. His full name is qinchuci. "


    Although Jiang Ting once doubted the power of Chu Ci''s blood, he didn''t expect that he was a prince. This god dragon palace is so pervasive that all the princes of Qin Dynasty can be recruited to god dragon palace.


    Jiang Ting can also see that Dongliu is very worried about Yan youyue. This time, Jiang Ting thinks that if one enters Yuhe academy by using his own technique of prohibition, he can escape even if he is in trouble.


    See Yan you month worry, then explained a sentence again.


    "I''ve cleaned up all the heads of the four families. They''ve all fallen. The Qin royal family has to weigh it up. You can rest assured, master youyue. Let elder brother Dongliu take care of your body. I''ll take back the aquatic iris. There are many things to trouble you."


    After Jiang Ting finished, he didn''t wait for Yan youyue to say anything. With a map in his hand, he turned around and left luanyun villa with his body fighting skills.


    According to the map Yan youyue gave him, Jiang Ting found Yuhe academy easily.


    Stepping on the cloud, there is still a distance from Yuhe academy, and Jiangting stops.


    Looking from a distance, the Yuhe academy really covers a large area. There is a very hidden forbidden array around the Yuhe academy, which should be called the huzong forbidden array.


    With the protection of this array, Jiang Ting can only see the situation inside, but can''t see it clearly.


    Jiangting has a feeling that the architecture of Yuhe academy is a bit random. It''s not only out of line but also out of line. It''s where you want to build.


    According to Yan youyue, the master of Yuhe academy, Yun Yichao, is a seven grade warrior with extraordinary fighting power, which can''t be compared with the four families.Jiang Ting had to be careful.


    Although the Yuhe academy is a branch of the Shenlong palace, it is most important to find the aquatic iris. Therefore, Jiang Ting decided to keep a low profile first.


    The speed and blood in his body were stimulated. Jiang Ting just left a remnant shadow in the original place, and people turned around the Yuhe Academy.


    Jiang Ting returned to the original place, eyes fell on a more remote corner.


    From the perspective of the whole Yuhe academy, this place is relatively weak.


    A good study of the prohibitions here can help people to enter the Yuhe academy without being aware of it.


    Looking at the time, an hour has passed, and the aquatic iris can''t wait too long. Therefore, Jiang Ting can''t take care of so much. He moves and falls on the target.


    It''s a relatively weak place, but it''s only relative to other places where the qualified huzong is forbidden. In fact, this place is still a headache for ordinary martial arts practitioners.


    Jiang Ting now arranges a hidden prohibition system around him, which is connected with the protection prohibition system of Yuhe Academy.


    In this way, at least no one will disturb him.


    Jiang Ting sat down with his knees crossed, and his hands kept flying out. While analyzing the situation of the forbidden array in front of him, he arranged his own forbidden array to solve it.


    As time goes by, Jiang Ting''s hand never stops. He is fighting for time. The most important thing for him now is to find the aquatic iris within 12 hours.


    "Hoo


    When Jiang Ting opened his eyes, he finally breathed out a long breath.


    In front of my eyes, there was a small gap.


    Jiang Ting made a visual inspection. Be careful, there should be no problem. He let out his divine sense and explored the opposite side. There was no breath of martial arts or monsters.


    Jiang Ting was relieved.


    In order not to let his clothes touch the forbidden array, Jiang Ting had to take off all his clothes, leaving only a pair of obscene trousers. Taking a deep breath, he carefully side his body and group his body. He could pass the forbidden array!


    All of a sudden, he fell into the water!


    "I''ll go Jiang Ting was not prepared at all.


    As soon as I came in, I fell into the river!


    The prohibition level of Yuhe academy is high enough. When Jiangting cracked the prohibition, he didn''t find that it was a river at all!


    When he realized this situation, Jiang Ting quickly restrained his breath and tried not to let it out. He really underestimated the forbidden array of Yuhe Academy.


    He didn''t see a mirage prohibition.


    After Jiang Ting carefully checked, he was glad to get up. Fortunately, there was no one here!


    However, Jiang Ting always had a strange feeling that there was always an eye behind him.


    This kind of feeling makes Jiang Ting feel uncomfortable.


    Take a closer look. There are no people around, let alone eyes.


    Even the sky, Jiang Ting looked at once, to make sure that no one was around.


    However, Jiang Ting carefully released the divine consciousness this time. After checking, he could not help frowning. The inside of Yuhe Academy was completely different from what he observed outside.


    There are so many forbidden arrays. It''s impossible to go anywhere at will!


    This cloud once, the technique of prohibition is really good. It makes this place like a spider web. Although this method is not very clever, it is also very effective.


    When Jiang Ting didn''t know how to go to the depth of Yuhe academy, he felt that the forbidden array here moved slightly.


    Jiang Ting quickly read a move, into the tea garden.


    Then carefully observe the situation around.


    Two young women, both carrying pots, came to wash clothes.


    In terms of dress, these two people should be maids.


    "Sister ling''er, this time, there are so many clothes. How can you wash them by yourself?" Said the little girl.


    "Well, sister, what are you doing with your sister? Since you are not well, go back and have a rest. It doesn''t matter!" The woman named ling''er said very kindly that she really had the appearance of a big sister.


    "In that case, sister ling''er, thank you very much!"


    The short girl said and wanted to leave.


    But ling''er grabbed the girl and said, "by the way, leave the key to the gate. I''ll wash my clothes and send it to him directly, so that I won''t have to make a big circle."


    The girl quickly took off the key from her neck and handed it to ling''er.

 Chapter 641

    Linger reminded: "be careful of the gold lock on your neck, don''t drop it, otherwise, it will be very troublesome!"


    "Sister ling''er, I naturally know that in Yuhe academy, who dares to let the Golden Lock fall? That''s a joke about your own life


    Soon, the girl left here, leaving only ling''er alone.


    Jiang Ting heard the conversation clearly. He also saw the gold locks hanging around their necks. There was nothing special about the gold locks. At least Jiang Ting could not see anything strange.


    But why can''t you take it off? What is the secret of Yuhe academy?


    Jiang Ting is also vaguely aware that this girl named ling''er seems to have deliberately taken another girl away.


    This is a good opportunity for Jiang ting. The girl''s accomplishments are very low, but they are in the bone refining period.


    I saw the girl carefully check around, make sure there is no one, just stand up, all over the aura surging up, then began to attack the underwater crazy.


    While attacking, he said to himself: "medicine crab, come out quickly, I want to go back to endless sea to find my father, it''s up to you!"


    Endless waters?


    Is this girl a man of endless waters!?


    For no reason, Jiang Ting looked at the girl named ling''er more. In endless sea area, Jiang Ting was concerned about her. Moreover, there was also the place where she gave birth to him and raised him. That was the constant attachment in her life.


    After careful observation, Jiang Ting only felt his heart beat faster.


    Because of the half jade pendant hanging on the girl''s waist!


    When Jiang Ting left endless sea area, Chang Kang, who stayed in Jiang''s residence, once told him that his daughter was in endless sea area and gave him half a jade pendant. His daughter''s name was Chang Ling


    The girl''s name is ling''er


    Did you really meet this acquaintance?


    Listen to the girl''s meaning, also want to go back to endless sea to find his father!


    When aware of this result, how can Jiang Ting''s heart beat faster?


    If this ling''er could help herself, she would really save a lot of things.


    Thinking of this, Jiang Ting came out of the tea garden and jumped out of the water.


    Ling''er, who is catching medicine crabs on the bank, is shocked.


    Without saying a word, ling''er fell down on her knees and kept kowtowing. She kept saying, "my Lord, I''m wrong. I''m afraid I''m not going to leave. I''ll wash my clothes right away. Please spare my life!"


    Jiang Ting can''t help but feel his nose. The maid here is too timid. She didn''t see what was going on, so she begged for mercy!


    "Is your name Changling?" Jiang Ting looked at Chang Ling, who was so frightened that he didn''t make a detour, so he asked directly.


    Ling''er suddenly becomes stiff, forgetting even the kowtow. She suddenly looks up at Jiang ting and asks in shock: "how do you know my last name?"


    Jiang Ting turned his hand, took out the half jade pendant Chang Kang gave him from his own exquisite ring, and said, "I guess with this jade pendant. I don''t know. Am I right?"


    When Chang Ling''s eyes fell on the jade pendant in Jiang Ting''s hand, she suddenly stood up and rushed to Jiang Ting ''.


    Chang Ling immediately shed tears from the corner of her eyes, and then sobbed at Jiang ting and asked, "have you met my father, young master?"


    "What''s your father''s name?" Jiang Ting confirmed it again.


    "I haven''t met my father. I''ve heard from my mother. My father''s name is Chang Kang. He is in the endless sea. He wants me to find him anyway." Chang Ling looked at Jiang Ting seriously and said.


    Jiang Ting nodded slightly and said, "your father entrusted me to look for you in mainland China. I didn''t expect to meet you here!"


    Jiang Ting is very pleased. It''s just a little help. Jiang Ting can take this Changling away.


    "What''s your name, young master?" Changling is a little bit overjoyed and weeps. After so many years of searching, she finally finds her father''s whereabouts. How can she not be excited?


    Want to politely ask about the man''s father.


    Jiang Ting can see that he doesn''t have so much time.


    After reporting her name, she said, "Miss Chang Ling, since I have promised your father, I will bring you to your father. However, I still have very important things to do. You can come to my space artifact first. When I finish my work, I will take you away from Yuhe Academy."


    Chang Ling stares at Jiang Ting''s neck, waves her hand to Jiang ting and says, "Mr. Jiang, you''re sneaking into Yuhe academy, aren''t you?"


    Jiang Ting nodded generously and said, "yes, I came here to look for something."Chang Ling asked nervously: "young master Jiang, how long have you been in dayuhe academy? Is there more than one hour? "


    Seeing Chang Ling''s unusual nervousness, she shook her head and said, "no, I haven''t been in for long."


    Chang Ling swallowed a mouthful of saliva and said, "young master Jiang, you are waiting for me here. Don''t leave here. I''ll be right back!"


    With that, Changling ran away.


    Seeing Chang Ling''s anxiety, there must be something she didn''t know, but Chang Ling would not harm herself. Therefore, Jiang Ting stopped breathing and waited here.


    Chang Ling came back panting after a long time. She came to Jiang ting with a gold lock in her hand. Without saying a word, she put the gold lock into Jiang Ting''s hand and said, "Mr. Jiang, hurry up, put this on!"


    Jiang Ting is holding the golden lock. He is very surprised. Is it the golden lock again!?


    "Young master Jiang, put it on quickly. Don''t worry. Ling''er won''t hurt you!" Chang Ling is very anxious.


    Jiang Ting nodded and hung the gold lock around his neck.


    After wearing the golden lock, she didn''t feel anything at all. However, ling''er was relieved. Without waiting for Jiang ting to ask, she said, "young master Jiang, this is also a way to prevent people from entering Yuhe Academy. If you don''t wear the golden lock, you will be poisoned in an hour. No one can solve this poison except the master of the Academy Do you think the master of Yuhe academy will detoxify the person who sneaks into Yuhe academy? "


    "But I''ve also met the disciples of Yuhe Academy. They don''t have any gold locks on their necks!" Jiang Ting felt for the gold lock on his neck and asked.


    Chang Ling sighed: "only the servants who are forced to stay here will wear the golden lock. It''s also convenient for us to manage. The real disciples of Yuhe academy won''t wear the golden lock."


    "Is that so?" Jiang Ting is really glad that he met Changling. Otherwise, he would be here in an hour!


    "But this gold lock..." Jiang Ting has a look, if say so, this gold lock management should be very strict!


    Chang Ling seemed to understand Jiang Ting''s doubts and said, "don''t worry, young master Jiang. I secretly left this for a long time. Now, it''s just for young master Jiang."


    Jiang Ting nodded at ease.


    "Miss Chang Ling, are you ready to leave?" Jiang Ting can see this very well.


    Chang Ling nodded and said, "yes, Mr. Jiang. I dream of leaving here. I want to go back to the endless sea to find my father!"


    "Well, when I find what I want, I''ll take you away." Jiang Ting promised, "since you are in the Yuhe academy, do you know where Yun Yichao will put the important things if he gets them?"


    Chang Ling didn''t even hesitate, so she said a name.


    "Cloud sky cave."


    "It must be there, because there are many treasures there, and the monsters that can''t be tamed for the time being are there, but now, there is only one left." Looking at Jiang Ting, Chang Ling could not help but add that she didn''t believe it.


    "Miss Chang Ling, take me there as soon as possible." After understanding the situation, Jiang Ting said.


    Chang Ling was embarrassed and said, "Mr. Jiang, please wait for me a moment. I''ll clean up these medicine crabs. I have to clean my clothes before I can get there."


    In Yuhe academy, the rules are also extremely strict.


    "Then I''ll help you with the laundry." Jiang Ting took the clothes and came to the river.


    Chang Ling was very embarrassed. After all, Jiang Ting was a Wu Jun. although there were many Wu Jun in Yuhe academy, none of them would do these things.


    "Young master Jiang, how dare I?"


    "You''re welcome, Miss Chang Ling. I''m in a hurry." Jiang Ting has always taken care of himself since he was a child in the Jiang family cemetery. He has done all these things.


    Jiang Ting didn''t stop his action in his hand. He asked: "Miss Changling, what do you do with these medicinal crabs?"


    "Mr. Jiang doesn''t know that the monster in Yuntian cave also comes from the endless sea area. This medicine crab can help him dissolve his poison. I just try my best to help him. After all, they all come from the same place." Chang Ling said.


    She is a kind girl.


    Jiang Ting couldn''t help feeling and asked, "what kind of monster is that?"


    "An eagle, but strangely enough, he has four eyes." Chang Ling said.


    Four eyes


    This strange feature made Jiang Ting suddenly think of something.


    Once in the broken sea, Jiangting encountered such a monster


    "What''s his name?" Jiang Ting asked.


    "I remember he said it was Fengmo."


    "Is it really him?" Jiang Ting still remembers the interesting monster who claimed to be a god beast. Although the two people didn''t contact each other for a long time, Jiang Ting had a deep impression on him.

 Chapter 642

    "Does Mr. Jiang know him?" Chang Ling asked in response to Jiang Ting''s surprise.


    "Yes, I know him." Jiang Ting is a little happy. If he saves Fengmo, he should have another helper.


    "Mr. Jiang, let''s take him with us. He has been in Yuntian cave for a long time. If we don''t take him, his poisoning will get deeper and deeper. In the future, he will be controlled by Yunyi." Chang Ling frowned and said, "what''s more, I just help him in this way. He once said that as long as he can leave, he will take me away."


    Jiang Ting nodded and said, "OK, let''s go to Yuntian cave first."


    After finishing her clothes, Chang Ling took Jiang ting to the depth of Yuhe Academy.


    With the guidance of Chang Ling, it is very simple to go through the prohibitions.


    However, every time he goes through a prohibition, Jiang Ting''s strange feeling is clear. It seems that the eye is everywhere and has been looking at him somewhere.


    Jiang Ting involuntarily released his divine consciousness carefully, but he still didn''t find anything.


    "Mr. Jiang, this is Yuntian cave. Don''t talk. I''ll take you in." Chang Ling stopped and told Jiang ting.


    Jiang Ting nodded and his mind turned back. However, Jiang Ting kept this strange thing in mind.


    Jiang Ting followed Chang Ling to a cave.


    At the gate, there are disciples of Yuhe academy guarding the gate. The most striking thing is that everyone has a gold lock around his neck.


    "Sister ling''er, what are you doing here?" Among them, one of the gatekeepers said to Chang Ling with a smile and tried to take advantage of her.


    Changling deftly dodged and said with a smile, "brother bodyguard, I''m going to take the laundry inside. This is my token."


    "Oh, yes, yes." The guard didn''t look at the token at all, so he nodded to Chang Ling.


    However, when he saw Jiangting behind Changling, he couldn''t help reaching out to stop him and asked, "who are you? You''ve never been here before. "


    Chang Ling quickly said: "brother bodyguard, this is a second grade martial arts gentleman. Is it really good for you to stop him like this?"


    Just now, Jiang Ting, in order not to attract other people''s attention, has been suppressing his cultivation. Now, he suddenly releases his second grade martial monarch''s authority, which makes the bodyguard step back for more than ten steps before he can stand firm.


    He looked at Jiang ting with respectful eyes and said, "my Lord, please don''t be angry


    At the same time, also with a very surprised look at Changling, a Wu Jun, unexpectedly followed Changling here, but also helped Changling holding things, this little girl is really lucky!


    Chang Ling smiles and says to the guard, "ten elder brothers, this adult, just want to come here to see the monster in a low profile. Please don''t publicize it."


    With that, Chang Ling gave the bodyguard a smile.


    The bodyguard now, where dare to say anything else, hastily nodded and said: "yes, yes, villain knows, please come inside."


    Jiangting and Changling came to Yuntian cave smoothly.


    Just walked into Yuntian cave, Jiangting suddenly felt a strong demon aura, which was very familiar.


    Windy desert!


    This is the wind desert!


    Soon, in Jiang Ting''s mind, there was an excited voice: "you are Brother Jiang Ting


    "It''s me, it''s me, brother. Are you Fengmo?"


    "It''s me!" "Feng Mo is a little incredible to shout," how do you come now? I''m finally looking forward to hope! "


    "Brother, don''t worry, I''ll save you!" Sensing the existence of the wind desert, Jiang Ting went straight to the wind desert without saying a word.


    "Brother Jiangting, what have you done? Mr. Wu The wind desert seems to feel the situation of Jiang ting and asks excitedly.


    "Er pin Wu Jun, brother, how about you?" Jiang Ting also asked.


    Fengmo has been able to communicate with himself at will. He should also be the king of Wu.


    "I''m already a five-star monster. I''ve just entered the five-star monster, but I''m not careful. I''m locked up here by the old man!" Between the wind desert language, is full of does not accept.


    At the beginning, in the broken sea area, the wind desert was still a small monster. Unexpectedly, now, it is this cultivation, which is much faster than myself!


    "Is it Yun Yichao, the owner of the Yuhe academy?"


    "Yes, that''s the old fox. He''s very cunning."


    As he spoke, a huge cage appeared in front of Jiang Ting''s eyes. It was made of very strange animal bones. At the same time, there were all kinds of strange prohibitions on the huge cage, which were connected with many prohibitions of Yuhe Academy. If one of them moved, a series of reactions would be involved. How could the owner of Yuhe academy be shocked.Inside the cage, there was a young man. This young man was no different from the ordinary Wu Xiu. His black hair was scattered on his back and his face was very clean. He was a beautiful young man.


    Jiang Ting was slightly stunned.


    Although a monster can be transformed into a five-star monster, many monsters will not be completely transformed. They can be seen as monsters at a glance. Moreover, the higher the level of a monster, the more difficult it is to transform into a monster.


    Ordinary monsters begin to take shape in the five-star realm. When they reach the four-star realm, they can take shape completely. Spirit beasts and exotic beasts may not take shape until they reach the four-star realm. When they reach the three-star realm, they will take shape completely. If they are divine beasts, it may be more difficult.


    The wind desert keeps saying that he is a god beast. How can it be easier to transform himself into a monster than an ordinary one!?


    "Brother Jiangting, thank you. Thank you. I knew that when I saw you, I would have hope to be free!" Feng Mo''s temperament, or like a child, a pair of eyes, four pupil eyes, all eagerly staring at Jiang ting.


    Fengmo''s words brought back Jiangting''s thoughts, and he began to observe the huge cage of Fengmo.


    However, Jiang Ting didn''t start at once. His eyes were looking in another direction. The eagerness in his eyes was worse than that in Fengmo.


    The wind desert looks along Jiang Ting''s eyes. Jiang Ting''s eyes fall on an insignificant yellow flower.


    "I said, brother Jiangting, what''s the matter with you? You should help me out quickly Fengmo is a little dissatisfied and shouts at Jiangting.


    Jiang Ting returned to his senses and waved his hand to Fengmo and said, "brother, wait for a moment."


    "What are you doing?" Feng Mo looked at Jiang ting a little speechless, "don''t tell me, you can''t do anything about these prohibitions!"


    "It''s not that there''s no way. These prohibitions are not very profound. However, they are very complicated. It''s impossible to crack them. They will be discovered by Yun Yichao. Now, I''ll make a detoxification pill to help you untie the poison on your body. Then, I''ll get the aquatic iris and take Miss Changling with me. We can leave."


    Jiang Ting soon found the best solution to the problem.


    "What flower is important to you?" The wind Mo asks a way.


    Jiang Ting nodded and said, "I''m here for it!"


    "Well, I''ll wait for you. If I didn''t have this poison on my body, I would never be trapped here like this. I would have gone to that cloud for a long time!" Wind desert hate said.


    "Miss Chang Ling, I help you to prepare the medicine crab just to detoxify you?" Jiang Ting looked at the medicine crab in Changling''s hand and asked.


    Feng Mo nodded, looked at Chang Ling with grateful eyes, and then said to Jiang Ting, "in fact, it doesn''t work. It''s just a delay."


    Jiang Ting had already swept Fengmo''s body with his divine sense, and then he said to Changling, "Miss Changling, give me the medicine crab you caught. The heart of the medicine crab is really a good medicine."


    According to the situation I found out, I took out the herbs from my own Linglong ring.


    In this cloud sky cave, Jiang Ting took out the white jade exquisite stove that Yun Qingyao gave him for the first time, because this time refining medicine is very important!


    Feng Mo has never seen Jiang Ting so serious, so he dare not say a word, just quietly in this huge cage, watching Jiang Ting make medicine.


    Jiang Ting began to refine the medicine according to his own steps and was meticulous.


    When Jiang Ting put the last forbidden array on the white jade exquisite stove, his eyes suddenly flashed a light!


    Now he finally knew the mystery of the white jade exquisite stove!


    It turns out that the space inside this white jade Linglong stove is so terrible. This Linglong stove even contains a space spirit weapon!


    In such a large space, as long as there are enough raw materials, it is possible to refine thousands of pills, even tens of thousands of pills!


    Another hour later, Jiang Ting lifted the ban on the alchemy furnace and opened it without hesitation.


    This situation makes Fengmo and Changling a little hard to accept. Open the furnace, so simple!?


    However, just when the alchemy furnace was opened, a strange fragrance came out of it. It was mellow and fragrant for a long time, as if it would never go away.


    Changling''s eyes brightened. Among the Yuhe academy, Changling also had some vision. She quickly said, "according to the mellow fragrance of this kind of pill, how can it be a five grade pill?"


    Jiang Ting didn''t say anything. He would be disappointed if he used the white jade Linglong stove to refine five kinds of pills.


    Just as Jiang Ting wanted to reach out and take out the pills, something shocking happened to them.


    The elixir in the alchemy furnace flew out of the alchemy furnace with a golden light.

 Chapter 643

    This kind of elixir is not as simple as five grade elixir. Only higher grade elixir can fly out with such golden light!


    This elixir is quietly suspended above the alchemy furnace, and the light golden light envelops the elixir.


    "This This is... " Changling''s tongue is a little knotted, so she can''t speak at all.


    Four pills!


    This kind of pill level, can''t say anything.


    Feng Mo also "miso" suddenly stood up, very impolite, he has never seen such a level of pills.


    Jiang Ting just showed a happy smile, not particularly excited. In Jiang Ting''s view, this method of over burning is very suitable for the refining of pills. Moreover, now, Jiang Ting''s blood of flame attribute has reached the level of purple flame. Refining pills can naturally reach a higher level.


    So, these four kinds of pills are expected. If we can refine three kinds of pills, we can surprise him


    Jiangting Lingqi directly sent this elixir into the cage of Fengmo and said, "Fengmo, refine this elixir, and then I''ll take this aquatic iris."


    Feng Mo was very excited. He grabbed the pills in his hand and cried to Jiang ting with a laugh: "brother Jiang Ting, I can refine such a grade of pills. It''s just your light. Thank you very much!"


    Feng Mo and Jiang Ting are not deeply polite either. After grasping the pill, they refine it.


    Jiang Ting turned to Chang Ling and said, "Miss Chang Ling, I''ll take you to my space artifact. After a while, Yun Yichao will come."


    Chang Ling shook her head and said, "Mr. Jiang, I''d better wait until I leave Yuhe academy, and then I''ll enter your space artifact, because the gold lock on my neck will damage your space artifact!"


    "Oh?" Jiang Ting was a bit surprised.


    Chang Ling explained: "young master Jiang, before that, many martial arts practitioners tried to enter the Yuhe Academy. They used the space artifact. As long as they followed the golden lock, the air and spirit would break up in an instant."


    Jiang Ting couldn''t help shaking his eyes. Yuhe academy is really a strange place. How could it be like this!?


    The tea garden was given to him by Yi''er, so Jiang Ting would never let it go wrong.


    In a few words, Fengmo has opened his eyes. When his eyes open again, they are very bright and deep, and his breath is not so erratic. This pill really solves the toxicity of Fengmo!


    Jiang Ting nodded with a smile, then came to the Yellow aquatic iris and said, "as long as I move this plant, the prohibition of the whole Yuhe academy will be touched. It''s possible that it''s our extremely tough battle, Fengmo. Are you ready?"


    But Fengmo was vaguely excited. If Jiangting hadn''t wanted to get the aquatic iris, he would have wanted to roar and release his emotions.


    Jiang Ting''s attention is completely on the aquatic iris, the delicate yellow flower, which is the key thing to cure Liu Mu Nan. He calms down and makes a decision with both hands. In an instant, he falls on the aquatic iris.


    Jiang tingsheng is afraid of a long night''s dream. As soon as he comes into contact with the aquatic iris, he reaches out his hand and takes it into his hand. Yan youyue has already prepared the cloud dew for him. Jiang Ting puts the aquatic iris directly into the cloud dew.


    As soon as you turn your hand over, you take it into Linglong ring.


    All this, very quickly, to only a few breathing distance, but, but give Jiang ting a kind of not very real feeling, is it really so easy for him to get the aquatic iris?


    He also saved Fengmo and found Changling?


    He seems to be aware of the ubiquitous eyes again!


    But there was no place to find the eye.


    "Ha ha , ha ha ha... "


    All of a sudden, bursts of laughter rang out in the cloud sky cave, and the shock of the cave kept buzzing.


    Immediately after that, he came straight to Jiangting.


    This is yunyichao!


    Master of Yuhe academy!


    Other people, will not have such fierce pressure.


    Jiang Ting stretched out his hand to hold Chang Ling, then quickly backed away.


    Because Jiang Ting was surprised to find that Yun Yichao was already an eight grade Wu Jun, and seven grade Wu Jun might be his smoke bomb.


    Beyond his six realms, plus a little Changling around him, he has no chance to compete with Yun Yichao!


    "Bang!"


    Suddenly, Jiang Ting only heard a loud noise. At this moment, the wind desert, which was just inside the huge cage, had already rushed out. The huge cage was smashed to pieces in an instant.


    At the same time, just at this moment, the boundless pressure of Yun Yichao seemed to be swept away by something. At least, Jiang Ting didn''t feel so terrible pressure, and formed a confrontation.Feng Moyang pointed at Yun Yichao and roared: "you''ve been trapped for so long. Today, I''ll make a good deal with you!"


    In the face of Fengmo, which has recovered its fighting power, yunyichao doesn''t care at all, and the expression on his face doesn''t change much.


    It seems that he doesn''t care if Fengmo leaves the huge cage at all.


    The calmer the cloud is, the more strange Jiang Ting feels. Does the cloud care nothing about such changes? Is he that sure!?


    Is it a fake to say that this is going well? Just bring yourself to this place!?


    "Fengmo, I advise you that if you want to suffer less, you''d better listen to me and become my spiritual pet. Otherwise, you will suffer. Besides, you can''t come to a good end with Jiang ting. Even if he has broken through the realm of Wu Jun, he will turn my palm!"


    "Who do you think you are? I can''t find out the palm of your hand. I''d like to see if you''re dead or I''m dead today!" Although Fengmo is very casual in front of Jiangting, and sometimes he looks like a rogue child, Fengmo is absolutely more arrogant than any monster.


    Yunyichao suppressed him like this, he had already regarded it as the stain of his life, he would not let yunyichao go!


    Therefore, the demon spirit of the wind desert surging up, suddenly, led to this side of the sky are surging up.


    The two men of such cultivation faced each other, and the aftereffects of the two men had already made the cloud sky cave unbearable. In an instant, they burst open.


    After a while of confusion, Jiang Ting was surprised to find that maybe all the people in Yuhe academy came here, right?


    Fengmo''s body turned into a body, a huge black eagle with golden feathers on its wings and tail.


    On the head, there are also three golden feathers, very powerful, a pair of eyes, also emitting a deep light.


    Wind desert momentum gradually grand up, even faintly have to cover the cloud once momentum.


    "Brother, your antidote pill is really good. All the poisons entangled in my elixir field have been removed!" At the moment, Fengmo has already soared in the sky of love.


    "Eagles! Raptor


    When people see this, it''s all a bit of a trap.


    "Wait, just now, what did the giant eagle say?" Many people can''t believe what they just heard.


    "That..." Someone said, "big brother!" after swallowing


    "I''ll wipe it, won''t I? This boy named Jiang Ting is the brother of this Raptor? "


    "When did the Hawks make friends with the Terrans? It''s impossible, isn''t it? "


    The eagles are proud and lonely. It''s really crushing people''s three outlooks to see that there are still Eagles called brother Wuxiu.


    "Brother, it''s up to you this time. Beat him down and we''ll leave!" Jiangting pulls Changling behind and shouts at Fengmo.


    "Brother Jiangting, don''t worry. I must clean up the goods myself today!"


    "The trough! Really


    Listening to the conversation between the two people, people were shocked again. I''m afraid that this should be regarded as a shock to mainland China!


    Even cloud a dynasty all have a little unimaginable of looking at breeze Mo, chase after a way: "you say the poison on your body is given by River Court this kid to solve?"


    "Yes, what''s the matter? My elder brother, Jiang Ting, is a top pharmacist born on the mainland of Zhongzhou. He can be called the first pharmacist! " Fengmo said with pride.


    Jiang Ting is a little speechless. I can''t believe that this windy desert still has the habit of boasting.


    "Ha ha, the first pharmacist? Self styled, right Cloud will never believe it.


    All the people in Yuhe academy laughed. On the mainland of Zhongzhou, many famous pharmacists dare not call themselves the first pharmacist. Now, Jiang Ting, a young man, dares to speak like this. He really doesn''t know the heaven and the earth!


    "Brother, don''t worry about it. Don''t be so embarrassed!" Feng Mo laughs at Jiang ting.


    Yun Yichao didn''t bother to entangle with this Fengmo. He sneered: "Fengmo, your demon aura is very suitable for me to absorb. If you are willing to be my spiritual pet, I can guarantee that you will live in this world all the time. But now, if you have to die, you can''t blame me!" As soon as the cloud passes through the eye, there is a shade of coldness.


    At the mention of lingchong, Fengmo would be angry and roar: "at that time, it was for you to exploit the loophole, don''t you know? Now, how dare you say that in front of me


    Although Yun Yichao knew that he had won the battle against Fengmo at that time, he was not glorious. But in Yuhe academy, when he mentioned it in front of so many people under his command, Yun Yichao still didn''t want to. He didn''t give Fengmo a chance to speak any more, so he suddenly improved his strength and blood power. With a fierce attack, he rushed to the hospital Flying away in the desert.

 Chapter 644

    "Bang!"


    It''s a shocking sound.


    Seeing, the void is cracked, just like a broken mirror, falling down one by one. Just looking at it, this terrible power makes people feel like they want to escape!


    After this attack, yunyichao was shocked.


    He really didn''t expect that Fengmo could be so close to his own fighting power. He knew that Fengmo''s fighting power had been improved again!


    What a beast!


    Yunyichao has long recognized that Fengmo is a god beast, otherwise, he would not be so painstaking to trap him here.


    After the void flickered, they returned to their original appearance. The first duel between the two ended in this way. At the moment, the distance between the two was less than 100 meters.


    There is no difference between the cultivation of Wujun realm and that of ordinary people.


    The strength of the two people is suffocating. The disciples of Yuhe academy all look up at the master in the void.


    "Once you are young, my fighting power can grow under the poison of your Yuhe academy, but you don''t see any increase. What confidence do you have to fight with me? Kill yourself quickly, you can still leave a whole body Wind desert very arrogant point to cloud a dynasty to ridicule a way.


    Cloud one dynasty sneers a way: "you this small eagle, return really naive, you are not disobedient to discipline, now, I tell you to taste my fierce!"


    All of a sudden, Yun Yichao''s blood power surges up. Behind him, a golden light appears. The person who irradiates the golden light can''t open his eyes. He can''t see what is behind the golden light behind him!


    Cloud once, but it is absolute master.


    Under the boundless pressure, this golden light slowly transformed into a toad, a huge golden toad.


    Toad''s whole body was full of gold, and his body was so big that he seemed to be asleep without opening his eyes.


    wind and desert as like as two peas, and a shadow of his body is exactly the same. Behind him, the wind and the clouds are just the opposite of the blood force of the cloud.


    This pair of eyes, with boundless profundity, is like a dream in the starry sky.


    It''s hard to know what the attack of Fengmo will look like.


    However, the two talons of Fengmo suddenly dance. On one talon, there is a gray lightning. This kind of lightning seems to engulf the void. The other Talon contains the power of terror. With a slight movement, it can crush the void.


    After seeing this scene, all the students of Yuhe academy retreated in fear of slowing down.


    However, Yun Yichao didn''t feel the terrible power of Fengmo at all. He suddenly raised his hands, opened his fingers, and seemed to be pulling something. Then he roared: "Golden Toad lock sacrifice!"


    With the roar of yunyichao, in this space, countless golden silk threads suddenly appear. These golden silk threads seem to open their eyes. One end of them falls in the palm of yunyichao''s hand, and the other end is the gold lock on everyone''s chest!


    These golden locks, after flashing a golden light, established contact with this silk thread. Yun Yichao''s big hand shook these silk threads, all of them against the wind desert.


    It seems that the two men''s fighting skills are not comparable. Fengmo is one-sided.


    However, in the next scene, people were shocked.


    When the countless golden threads flew out, they formed huge gold circles. They not only put the gray lightning circle of Fengmo in it, but also put the golden circles on Fengmo himself. At the beginning, Fengmo could not help breaking away from them.


    However, a gold ring is broken, but many gold rings are formed and locked in Fengmo.


    All this happened too fast. In the void, the wind desert has been entangled by thousands of gold rings, and it can''t move.


    Once the cloud continues to push these golden silk thread, it also continues to form a golden circle.


    When the scene is slowly under control, the lip corners of Yun Yichao slowly show a sneer.


    "Fengmo, for so many days, do you think I haven''t found a way to subdue you? This golden cicada lock sacrifice is specially prepared for you


    Fengmo is a little angry. Unexpectedly, he once again fell into the hands of yunyichao. He never thought that yunyichao had such a hand!


    "Fengmo, I''ve told you to be my darling. You just don''t agree. I tell you, even if you try your best, you can''t break my golden cicada lock. Save your strength!"


    At the moment, Yun Yichao is also constantly making decisions. All of these decisions fall on the Golden Circle of Feng Mo, as if to start the prohibition on the golden circle.


    Now these gold rings are really like dog skin plaster. No matter what means Feng Mo uses, he can''t get them down!Jiang Ting, standing below, was also surprised. He carefully observed that the gold lock on his neck seemed to be connected with a gold ring on Feng Mo''s body.


    Jiang Ting finally understood that Yun Yichao''s fighting skill was amazing. He used all the people here to suppress Fengmo.


    Don''t say it''s Fengmo. No matter how tough the means are, they can''t stand the oppression of so many people. What''s more, yunyichao is an eight grade warrior!


    If Fengmo is defeated by yunyichao, he is not the opponent of yunyichao. He must find a way to solve this strange skill.


    Perhaps, just now the wind desert''s boasting, but it is crooked!


    Jiang Ting soon made up his mind, though this time, it was a little risky!


    "Fengmo, you must hold on, give me some time, I will save you!" Jiang Ting shouts at Fengmo.


    Fengmo now tries his best to deal with these golden circles. He can no longer tell Jiang ting what to say, so he has to nod to Jiang ting.


    Cloud one dynasty sneers a way: "wind Mo, you still think he is your friend?"? You see, when you get to this point, he doesn''t mean to save you at all. Even if you give him a year, he can''t find a way to save you. He''s just procrastinating! "


    The tacit understanding between Jiangting and Fengmo can''t be provoked by yunyichao in a few words. Fengmo continues to use all his strength to contain yunyichao.


    Looking at so many people on the scene, Jiang Ting stood up and said to everyone, "now, in order to deal with the enemy, yunyichao has to fight Regardless of all people''s accomplishments, using so many people''s accomplishments to fight against the enemy is contempt for you, and I can solve his poison. As long as you take off the gold lock on your neck, I''m willing to offer antidote pills, and it''s good for your elixir field, OK? "


    Jiang Ting can see that he has to find a way out of these gold locks.


    The people with gold locks around their necks were all silent. They wanted to agree. However, looking at the students of Yuhe Academy who glared at them, they all dared not speak.


    Jiang Ting naturally saw this situation, and raised his hand to arrange a prohibition around Changling. After protecting her, he said, "wait for me in this prohibition!"


    With that, Jiang Ting moved.


    The seven Jue magic swords in his hand passed the black awns. Those who were present without gold locks on their necks had no ability to block Jiangting''s sword. Even martial arts practitioners who were two levels higher than Jiangting had no means to save their lives.


    Just a few breaths, these little martial arts practitioners were all killed by Jiangting. Yuhe academy is bloody!


    Then, Jiang Ting put away the magic sword and said to the people with gold locks, "now, no one is threatening you. Are you willing or not?"


    Now, everyone is aware that his cultivation seems to be pulled away.


    "That''s very nice of you. Why don''t you take off the gold lock on your neck?"


    "That is, as long as you take off the gold lock on your neck, you will be poisoned!"


    "Even if our accomplishments decline, we can still live. If we take off the golden lock, we will be killed immediately!"


    Jiang Ting can see clearly that these people are not unwilling but dare not.


    Besides, he also wore the gold lock around his neck, so Jiang Ting no longer forced them. Instead, he said, "now, you don''t have to promise me anything first. I''ll make pills first. When you have pills in your hands, I hope you can make a satisfactory choice..."


    Jiang Ting just glanced at the people present.


    Then, he took out his small Dan stove, white jade Linglong stove.


    He can also refine many antidote pills.


    "Young master Jiang, do you want to..." Changling knows the energy needed to refine pills.


    Is it true that Jiang Ting really wants to refine so many antidote pills that everyone is willing to take off the gold lock on his neck?


    Don''t say that the ordinary pharmacist, even the master, dare not do such a thing, it is absolutely not easy to do!


    But Jiang Ting dare!


    Moreover, he must succeed!


    "Ladies and gentlemen, no matter what kind of grudges Yun Yichao and Feng Mo have, now you are helping Yun Yichao deal with Feng mo. you can see that Feng Mo is a raptor. If you really annoy the Raptors, who can bear the anger of the Raptors? So, your best choice is to help no one! "


    After hearing this, people seem to really realize the benefits. Some people feel the gold lock around their neck and show their sad faces.


    Jiang Tingwei uncollected the corner of the lip, as long as people heartbeat, he will have a chance.


    Jiang Ting''s words make Yun crazy. However, he''s trying his best to deal with Fengmo now. He can''t tell anything from Jiang ting.

 Chapter 645

    Jiang Ting doesn''t say much. Now, just take out the pills.


    After glancing at these people, he realized that there were so many people in Yuhe academy, tens of thousands of them!


    That is to say, he has to refine tens of thousands of pills.


    The wind desert side, is very difficult, Jiang Ting takes a deep breath, decides to refine so many pills at one time.


    Jiangting''s Linglong ring contains a lot of medicinal materials, which is the result of his usual attention to collection.


    I checked the pills in my hand. In theory, I can refine 10000 pills. However, this is only the most ideal state, not absolute!


    In order to save medicinal materials, Jiang Ting directly omitted the part of choosing medicine. In any case, the part of these medicinal materials that can detoxify is the effect of strengthening the foundation, cultivating the yuan and assisting cultivation. It''s all about saving time.


    Jiang Ting directly carried out the second step, turning these herbs into fine powder.


    In this Yuhe academy, there are many people who know how to refine medicine. When they see that Jiang Ting directly takes the second step, many people frown.


    I can''t help but cross a question in my heart. Isn''t this product fooling people?


    "Can he make medicine or not? Why don''t you even look at so many herbs? "


    "Yes, I don''t choose. Is the composition just right?"


    "It''s not our fault, is it?"


    Jiang Ting is still serious refining, ignoring the doubts of these people.


    Jiang Ting turned his hand and took out the white jade Linglong stove and put it on the ground.


    Not everyone knows this Dan stove.


    "I''ll go, jade?"


    The exquisite white jade stove looks like a handicraft.


    but it has caused everyone to make complaints about it.


    Even those who don''t know how to make medicine do it. The alchemy furnace is mainly made of black iron, which is at least heat-resistant, because he has to bear the fire of the alchemist''s elixir field. This kind of jade, ordinary fire can burn


    When Jiang Ting put so many herbs into the alchemy furnace, people did not understand.


    "How can such a small alchemy furnace hold so many herbs?"


    "I''m afraid that this product will spoil the medicinal materials. Did it use a cover up?"


    "Are you fooling us?"


    People are about to explode.


    At this time, Chang Ling came to the person, turned to look at Jiang Ting, and said, "I believe in Mr. Jiang. No matter what the refining process of Mr. Jiang is, wait until you see the results!"


    A few good little sisters with Changling quickly came up and stood on Changling''s side. On weekdays, Changling still planted good causes. Now, she has good results.


    On Jiang Ting''s side, someone finally spoke for him.


    Jiang Ting looks at Chang Ling gratefully. Next, he''s going to make use of the fire of Dantian. No one can disturb this process.


    When the lid of the white jade Linglong stove was closed, Jiang Ting urged his own blood.


    This Dan stove is not big, but there are too many herbs in it. It takes a lot of effort!


    Jiang Ting only felt that this time, he was trapped by the wind desert and brought himself such a high hat. Now, it''s him who is suffering.


    "I swear, after, can''t play so big!" Jiang Ting took a look at Fengmo and complained helplessly in his heart.


    When Jiang Ting finished this sentence, he couldn''t help touching his nose. He made a slip of the tongue. Just now, in a hurry, he swore that it was really not good!


    "Ha ha, in the future, if you want to play, you can play with the huge ones!"


    Jiang Ting continued to concentrate on refining medicine


    All this process of Jiangting falls into Yun Yichao''s eyes. Although he doesn''t think Jiangting can produce any antidote pills, he can''t let Jiangting refine medicine like this.


    He constantly urged his fighting skill of the golden cicada lock sacrifice, entangled the wind desert, at the same time, suddenly his arm moved, a golden sword flew towards Jiang Ting, with a strong demon aura.


    Although did not use his full strength, but, this sneak attack, is very terrible.


    Chang Ling even screamed, afraid to open her eyes to see.


    However, to everyone''s surprise, Jiang Ting''s palm has been aiming at the alchemy furnace, and the flame in his palm just fluctuated a little.


    The golden sword flying behind him was blocked by a black awn.


    Jiang Ting did it on purpose, too. With a thought, he recognized the Lord''s seven unique magic swords and took the initiative to meet Jiang Ting''s golden sword.


    Two swords interweave in one place, in addition to the sound of metal collision, but also mixed with a cry.


    It turns out that the sword of yunyichao also has a spirit, which is a golden snake.


    Jiangting''s sword not only cut off yunyichao''s golden sword, but also killed the spirit that just came out of the sword. After leaving the weapon, he just let out a scream and fell down. This is probably the saddest spirit.Yun Yichao was a little shocked. He didn''t expect that his sword would be cut off. How could this boy''s black sword be so powerful?!


    Because it''s a sword to recognize the Lord, but yunyichao''s divine consciousness fluctuates, which gives Fengmo some opportunities. Fengmo is not as painful as just now, but also gives yunyichao some pressure.


    Jiang Ting just sneered at Yun Yichao and continued to refine his pills.


    Jiang Ting''s move is also a deliberate show off, which is also the foundation for people to believe in their pills.


    After another hour of silence, Jiang Ting decisively removed the forbidden array he had fallen on the alchemy furnace.


    "Although I''m not a pharmacist, I''ve seen people refining medicine, and it''s definitely not like him!"


    "Yes, this last forbidden array is even more outrageous. Some of them are heat dissipating, they are all heat preservation. How can they even heat dissipating?"


    All of a sudden, many voices of doubt sounded.


    Jiang Ting didn''t care at all. He said confidently to everyone: "the antidote pill has been refined. Don''t crowd. Everyone has a share. I hope that after you get the antidote pill, you will take off the gold lock on your neck and take the antidote pill."


    Jiang Ting''s confidence is ridiculous to others.


    "Can you really detoxify this antidote pill?" Many people, with irony, ask Jiang ting.


    With some people, relying on their knowledge of some medicine refining techniques, they asked Jiang Ting loudly.


    Jiang Ting seems to be very patient today. He said to everyone with a smile: "only this way can we produce more four kinds of pills. If you don''t believe it, you can see for yourself!"


    With that, Jiang Ting suddenly opened the lid of Baiyu Linglong stove.


    There is no chance to prepare people.


    Jiang Ting is very confident in the medicine refining skill he has learned from this kind of furnace. However, to Jiang Ting''s surprise, for a long time, none of the pills has come out!


    "Day! What''s the situation! "


    This time, before being told what kind of ridicule it was, Jiang Ting made a rude remark.


    He could not help but round his own alchemy furnace to turn a punch, should not be so ah, in the end what is going on? Even if there are no four kinds of pills, there should be five kinds of pills. Why don''t you smell the fragrance?


    Just as Jiang Ting was speechless looking at his alchemy furnace, the crowd burst into laughter.


    "Is this the masterpiece of the first pharmacist in mainland China?"


    "Did you think we didn''t know four kinds of pills just now?"


    "I said, do you have any refined pills in it? How come we can''t even smell it? "


    Suddenly, people''s voice of ridicule stopped, because, in this space, suddenly sent out a fragrance.


    That''s the taste of pills, but people want to use mellow fragrance to describe it from the bottom of their hearts. It''s very refreshing and refreshing. It''s definitely not the taste that ordinary pills can give out. Moreover, even if it''s blown by such a strong wind, it doesn''t blow away. This taste is very thick and lasting!


    "What a strong fragrance!" Some people can not help but send out such feelings.


    Some people even close their eyes to experience the taste.


    "The taste is right, but why didn''t a pill fly out? Am I refining too much? Did not even a fourth grade pill appear? " Depressed, Jiang TingShun mouth said such a sentence.


    Jiang Ting was a little depressed.


    Jiang Ting''s voice hasn''t come down yet. The white jade Linglong stove makes a "buzzing" vibration sound, which makes Jiang Ting more confused. Why does the Dan stove move by itself?


    "Poof!"


    After the alchemy furnace vibrated slightly for a few breaths, the port of the alchemy furnace came out and made such a soft sound. It was the situation after many things were squeezed together and finally dredged.


    After this sound, a shocking scene appeared!


    From the port of the alchemy furnace, the elixirs were constantly abolished. These elixirs, all with a touch of golden light, flashed by, just like the most beautiful fireworks in the night sky.


    These pills, constantly flying out, very quiet gathered in the top of the alchemy furnace.


    This scene is enough to make people here remember for a lifetime. It''s absolutely something they haven''t heard of before. Everyone can''t help but say silently in their heart that Jiang Ting, the young pharmacist, can definitely be called the first pharmacist in mainland China!


    This can be called a feat of pharmacists in mainland China!


    After refining, the elixir will fly out automatically. All the people on the scene know what level the elixir is!


    Four pills!


    In mainland China, they have never heard of anyone refining four kinds of pills!


    People''s faces, all with a kind of ecstasy, they witnessed it, enough of their pride.It would be a surprise to so many people if such four kinds of elixir just flew out, but it was not a surprise to Jiang ting.

 Chapter 646

    "My God!" I don''t know who, in the hands of people all shocked, issued such a sigh.


    When the voice didn''t fall, Jiang Ting himself was surprised, and then a smile appeared on his lips.


    That''s because the pills all the way surprised Jiang ting.


    The pills that fly out automatically are divided into two layers above the alchemy furnace. The layer above is not the light golden light, the golden light is very strong, but the pills are golden, the golden clothes!


    People''s jaw is startled, this should be the ultimate pursuit of all pharmacists in mainland China, right?


    Sanpin pill, also known as golden elixir!


    It is also the golden elixir in the secular world, which is regarded as the elixir by people.


    Ten golden elixirs.


    Even Jiang Ting himself couldn''t close his mouth with laughter.


    "Golden elixir, I saw the legendary golden elixir!"


    Immediately after, so many people, all turned into praise and emotion, but also with a slightly excited voice!


    After Jiang Ting laughed, he said to himself, "it turns out that the white jade Linglong stove also has some shortcomings, that is, the space inside is so large, but the bottle mouth is so small, and the pills are crowded there, so no one can fly out of the rhythm!"


    When people hear Jiang Ting''s soliloquy, they suddenly realize it, especially those who have just spoken and ridiculed Jiang ting.


    Just this furnace of pills by Jiang Ting can establish the status of pharmacist in mainland China.


    In Jiangting''s area, he collected these ten golden elixirs, and then swept them with his own divine knowledge. There were more than 2000 of these four elixirs flying out of the alchemy furnace. In the alchemy furnace, there were more than 8000 five elixirs that could not fly out of the furnace. It must be enough with 10000 people at the scene.


    "The quantity is enough, now, everyone come to get the antidote pill, and then, take off the gold lock on your neck!"


    Although the situation just now is absolutely shocking, people still can''t accept it because it is related to their own lives.


    Just at this time, Chang Ling came over and said, "young master Jiang, I saw the pills you refined, which have solved the poison on him. I believe you. I''ll be the first to take your antidote pills."


    When Changling spoke, she looked at Fengmo entangled with yunyichao in midair and said firmly.


    For Changling''s lead, Jiang Ting was very moved. He gave Changling a golden elixir and said, "don''t worry about refining this elixir!"


    Changling is a little afraid to answer, and even many people are swallowing this saliva. It''s a golden elixir!


    No matter what the pharmacist is, if he can make such pills, he will definitely keep them. This is his own proof. However, Jiang Ting is so happy to give them away. This Chang Ling is really blessed for several generations!


    "Chang Ling, take it. I just want to help Feng Mo as soon as possible. I have to face Fu Yun!" Jiang Ting directly put the golden elixir into Changling''s hands.


    Chang Ling quickly nodded, directly took off the gold lock on her neck, then put the pill into her mouth and began to refine.


    Those little sisters who were with Changling came out several times and said to Jiang Ting seriously, "since Changling believes in you, we also believe in you, we also need to take off the gold lock on our neck!"


    Just now, it was these little girls who stood on their side, so Jiang Ting gave them the golden elixir without stint.


    These little girls are flattered, while others are envious!


    A total of seven people, all without hesitation, took off the gold lock on their neck and began to refine the pill.


    The golden elixir can be refined by anyone with accomplishments. Therefore, these little girls, although their accomplishments are not high, are soon refined. When they open their eyes, they are totally incredible, because they have all improved one level of accomplishments, one or even two levels in a row.


    These seven people are really surprised.


    When I saw this fact, it was more effective than saying anything. Soon, someone rushed over and said that they were willing to take off the gold lock on their neck.


    The remaining three golden elixirs, Jiang Ting took them into his own exquisite ring.


    Then, start from the four kinds of pills. Soon, the four kinds of pills are snatched away. Even the five kinds of pills, these people have never been refined, so they are also happy to start refining!


    Because everyone has different systems and accomplishments, but more or less, everyone has benefits, which makes everyone feel grateful to Jiang ting.


    When these gold locks were taken off, the sword in Jiang Ting''s hand waved without hesitation. In an instant, all the gold locks were cut off.


    Jiang Ting finished these, suddenly body a vertical, then call him void and go, eyes lock the wind desert.


    Jiang Ting is most concerned about the result of Fengmo now!Although Yun Yichao is still trying his best to push his own fighting skill, because the power source of these gold wires has been cut off by Jiang Ting, the pressure of Fengmo has become smaller, and many gold rings have fallen off under the crazy shaking of his body.


    Yun Yichao, who used to suppress the wind desert, now his eyes are red. He can''t think of anything. Jiang Ting, such a young man, has broken this combat skill he studied with great concentration in this way!


    He thought, his this move gold cicada lock sacrifice, fundamentally impeccable!


    The power of his blood is the blood of the Golden Toad. Absorbing the demon aura of Fengmo is the only way to improve his blood. It seems that now, it''s impossible!


    Seeing that the golden halo on Fengmo''s body is constantly broken, and the demon aura on Fengmo''s body is constantly surging, where the power reaches, the void is broken, and the cloud is doomed.


    "Fengmo, do you think you can leave Yuhe academy by skipping my golden cicada lock sacrifice!? Dream This time, even Jiang Ting didn''t let it go. He looked at Jiang ting and said, "you can''t escape from Yuhe academy, just stay here forever!"


    "My Golden Toad blood is also a kind of ancient monster blood. There is also a place for me between heaven and earth!" Cloud once finish saying this words, then push the strength of his blood to the extreme!


    "Boom!"


    Although Jiang Ting followed Fengmo and raised his guard, he still felt pressure after a golden light flashed in front of him.


    Because, as soon as the cloud on the opposite side reached its peak, the Golden Toad behind him had slowly opened his eyes.


    To Jiang Ting''s surprise, the Golden Toad had not only two eyes, but also an eye on the forehead between the two eyes. The eye opened slowly, and the eye was deep.


    After being seen by this eye, their consciousness fluctuated.


    When I open my eyes again, my eyes are no longer what they were just like. It seems that I have entered another world. In this world, there is incomparable strangeness, because there are eyes everywhere!


    Jiang Ting''s heart suddenly trembled for a while, this is to enter other people''s forbidden array!


    This is a talent skill in yunyichao''s blood!


    Belongs to the most difficult thing to resolve!


    Even Jiang Ting is not sure.


    At this time, under absolute pressure, a fierce attack rushed to Jiangting.


    "Brother Jiangting!"


    When Jiang Ting was worried that he could not escape this battle skill, a huge eagle appeared in the distance. As soon as his long wings unfolded, he blocked this attack for Jiang ting.


    In an instant, Jiang Ting felt the pressure on his combat skills. He didn''t know how much he had gone. At least, he could move freely.


    "Fengmo, we''ve fallen into each other''s talent ban." Jiang Ting said nervously.


    "Brother Jiangting, I believe you, as long as it''s forbidden, there''s a way to crack it. You come on my back, and I''ll bear the pressure for you!"


    "Well, brother, I won''t let you down!" Jiang Ting also didn''t have affectation, jumped directly on the back of the wind desert.


    However, Jiang Ting underestimated this cloud Dynasty. His blood power is really strong. In this strange space, it is poisonous!


    Jiangting has clearly seen the toxicity of those light green, which is constantly eroding the demon aura of Fengmo. Before long, it will erode Fengmo''s own vigorous Qi.


    This is not going to work.


    Jiang Ting directly took out the remaining three golden elixirs in his hand and said, "Fengmo, take it. If you need it, just eat it. It will always help you."


    "Good!"


    Jiang Ting began to observe these strange eyes.


    Some eyes are open, some eyes are closed, some eyes are half closed, the eyes are different, happy, sad, angry, deep


    These eyes, falling in the eyes, seem to affect the mood, let Jiang Ting involuntarily want to follow the mood inside these eyes to change mood.


    In the war, it is taboo.


    Jiang Ting didn''t dare to look any more, but he closed his eyes quickly. However, to his surprise, these eyes were just like those engraved in his mind. In front of his eyes, they were still those eyes that affected his mood!


    "No, it can''t be like this!"


    They have already fallen into each other''s talent restriction. If they are restrained by these eyes again, they will have no way to live.


    "Brother Jiangting, what are you doing? What do you do with these eyes? " The breeze Mo surprised looking at River Court, don''t understand of ask a way.


    Stirred by Feng Mo''s words, Jiang Ting felt that he was free from the situation just now. He was very strange. Why could Feng Mo not be influenced by these eyes?


    As if seeing through Jiang Ting''s question, Feng Mo said with a smile: "brother Jiang Ting, do you think my four pupils are white? Some of these eyes contain real special attacks, some are illusions that disturb your perception. "

 Chapter 647

    "Can you really see?" Jiangting looks down at Fengmo.


    Fengmo flapped his wings and said, "that''s nature. It''s the inheritance talent in my memory, boundless magic pupil."


    "Only, I don''t know how to forbid at all, otherwise, I''ll teach you my boundless magic pupil, and you can have a try?" The breeze Mo doesn''t care of say.


    For Jiang Ting, Fengmo seems to have known him for a long time.


    "You teach me your gift?" Jiang Ting was surprised and moved.


    "How can we care so much now? It''s important to save your life first Said Feng mo.


    Jiang Ting nodded.


    Feng Mo shoots a golden light from his eyes and falls on Jiang Ting''s eyebrows. In an instant, a huge message enters Jiang Ting''s mind.


    "So much..."


    Jiang Ting fell on the back of Fengmo and groaned.


    Fengmo knew it would be like this. He protected Jiangting well, and his wings kept flapping, blocking countless attacks for Jiangting.


    And Jiang Ting, because his soul is shaken, has gone into the space of divine consciousness.


    When Jiang Ting opened his eyes, he felt countless characters beating.


    Soon, in Jiang Ting''s consciousness, a combat skill called boundless magic pupil appeared.


    If you want to use this combat skill, you must use the power of blood, and it must also be the power of blood without any attributes.


    Jiang Ting just remembered that when he broke through his blood last time, there was a blood, which seemed to be just a dull gray, and no attribute could be detected.


    Now, you can use the power of this blood to urge the boundless pupil.


    However, after using it, I don''t know if there will be any backfire


    At the thought of backfire, Jiang Ting has a headache.


    Anyway, Jiang Ting decided to have a try, otherwise, how could he escape from the talent prohibition of yunyichao with Fengmo?!


    Jiang Ting''s heart moved, and he returned to the body. He still closed his eyes, and his whole body slowly turned. Jiang Ting captured the gray, blood power without any attributes.


    His nine turn dragon Jue slowly urged, this blood power, not even a little bit of manic attribute, was stirred up by Jiang ting.


    Even now, seeing the power of this blood, Jiang Ting felt whether it was an abandoned blood. This blood was so gentle that he could not feel the power himself.


    If it wasn''t for urging the boundless magic pupil, he really didn''t know what this blood power could do.


    "Boundless pupil!"


    With Jiang Ting''s eyes suddenly open, a pair of eyes become very deep, as if they can see through anything.


    Jiang Ting''s eyes have changed, and his pupils have become colorless and transparent, so that people can''t see them. However, the two eyes have almost become the essence and can see through everything.


    In the eyes of Jiang Ting, those visions, those with war skills, suddenly became invisible.


    At this time, Jiang Ting even felt some fluctuations in his Dantian, which was a very familiar feeling!


    Is this a breakthrough?


    A moment''s time, Jiang Ting has already broken through to the third grade Wu Jun!


    This is really unexpected!


    "Jiang Ting, have you really become a boundless magic pupil?"


    Fengmo didn''t expect to be so fast!


    The river court has no fluctuation of pupil Mou to turn slightly, in the hand seven absolute seal magic sword move, then point to one of directions, blunt breeze Mo to say: "breeze Mo, we go there first!"


    "Good!"


    Fengmo''s body is strange, and his speed reaches the extreme. He not only skilfully avoids attacks, but also has the shortest route. Jiang Ting moves his Qijue Feng magic sword and lands it on an eye in front of him.


    "Shua Shua..."


    When the sword was waved, the eyes in front of them disappeared and broke away.


    But what made Jiang Ting even more shocked was that the eyes that had just been broken turned into big and small eyes again.


    How could that be?


    Jiang Ting is a little speechless. These eyes are endless, right!


    However, Jiang Ting now has no way to deal with these eyes. Even if they are broken, what should we do!?


    Still is colorless pupil Mou, but, at the moment, his vision is more calm.


    "Well?"


    When Jiang Ting felt that he was inspired by the secret skills of the sea of books in his divine space.


    Chess way!


    There are so many eyes in front of me, which implies that chess is forbidden!


    If you filter out those eyes that are just illusions, the rest will be a chess ban.


    Chessboard is the buildings in Yuhe Academy.


    These buildings seem to have no rules at all. However, Jiang Ting only now understands that the cornices of all buildings coincide with the intersection of chessboard.Now, he''s following the trend, and he''s in the very regular chess prohibition!


    Yun Yichao''s sneer came, followed by a sneer: "Jiangting, Fengmo, you forced me to use my talent to ban me. You have no regrets in this life. Enjoy it!"


    Say, cloud a dynasty of effort urge his blood''s strength.


    Yun Yichao didn''t seem to have any special research on the prohibition of chess. Although the prohibition of Golden Toad''s blood is extremely strong, it has both attack and defense, but it hasn''t changed much.


    Jiang Ting sits on Feng Mo''s back, and Feng Mo helps him resist the pressure of the Golden Toad. Jiang Ting uses the chess way he has deduced to ban him, but the two sides can still have a stalemate.


    "The battle of the trapped beast!"


    Yun Yichao is very confident about his talent prohibition. Seeing two people stumble in his own chess prohibition, Yun Yi''s mood is a little more comfortable.


    Now, he just needs to push his talent ban.


    "Brother Jiangting, can you do it or not?"


    Under the guidance of Jiangting, Fengmo took jiujiangting to many places. However, Jiangting only left a few decisions in each place. After these decisions disappeared, there was no change at all.


    Feng Mo is worried.


    Jiang Ting just said with a faint smile, "why don''t you trust me?"


    Feng Mo sighed and said, "I only have one pill left. I just want to ask if you have found a way to break the ban."


    "Fengmo, let''s put it this way. It''s the first time I''ve cracked it. In some places, I''m a little sure. In some places, I can only try." Jiang Ting follows suit and tells the truth.


    Fengmo was slightly silent for a moment, turned back, his face was very serious, and said: "if you can crack it, I will kill it myself. If you can''t crack it, I will accompany you. I don''t feel lonely either!"


    Jiang Ting also Leng for a while, the meeting with Feng Mo is actually very accidental, but they seem to be able to do so from the moment they meet.


    Sometimes, it doesn''t take long to be a friend of life and death. Sometimes, it only takes a glance.


    "Me too!" Jiang Ting said with a smile.


    "But, I still hope you can decipher it. Your blood is not ordinary blood. I''m also a divine beast. If it''s folded in the hands of Yun Yichao, we will have no face to see people in the future!" Fengmo has turned around and seriously resisted the attack from those eyes.


    Jiang Ting laughs. He is a little speechless about Fengmo''s appearance of being a beast. He doesn''t even say anything. He is still immersed in his own chess prohibition.


    Jiang Ting is still the same as before. In many places, he has left his own decisions, but he doesn''t seem to have any effect on the whole forbidden array.


    Fengmo doesn''t say anything any more, but tries his best to resist the attack from this forbidden array.


    Jiang Ting can still concentrate on his array.


    "Fengmo, just now, didn''t yunyichao use some golden cicada lock sacrifice to suppress you? Now, I''ll trade my way for mine Jiang Ting said with a little excitement.


    Fengmo got excited and said, "really? You should do the same as before, and make him the same as zongzi! "


    "His talent prohibition is very powerful, but Yun Yichao''s understanding of chess prohibition is not very good, so now, I can take advantage of this loophole!"


    Jiang Ting said, then a roar: "double dragon play pearl!"


    With the roar of Jiang Ting''s life, his last hand flew out.


    After Jiang Ting''s hand flies out, he falls into Yun Yichao''s deep talent prohibition and has no response.


    Make cloud a once Leng after a while, then showed a smile, taunt a way: "double dragon tease bead?"? What a show you are


    The wind desert is also a little speechless.


    "Brother, you''re not kidding, are you?"


    Jiang Ting tightly pursed his lips, ignoring Feng Mo''s incomprehension and irony, but constantly urged his blood in his palm.


    A flame, a purple flame, an ice, a transparent ice.


    However, ice and fire, all to the extreme.


    In an instant, two dragons were formed. Of course, these two ice fire dragons are too small compared with this huge ethereal space.


    Even after Jiang Ting''s powerful roar, he didn''t let Yun Yichao care about anything. He still sneered.


    These two dragons are extremely flexible, and their bodies are constantly rolling.


    Between the fingers, the expressions of Fengmo and yunyichao changed.


    Cloud a dynasty, smile solidification in the corner of the lip, and the wind desert, is a smile, all over the demon aura as if inspired in general, instant seems to burn up.


    "Brother Jiangting, you are really capable!"


    the reason why Fengmo is excited is that these two dragons of Jiangting seem to be very insignificant at first, but they actually attach their eyes to their bodies wherever they pass. No matter they are fire dragons or ice dragons, they all refine their eyes, which is the kind of uprooted look!Until now, Fengmo was surprised to find that the hand decisions arranged by Jiangting before were not randomly arranged. At this time, they were skillfully echoed with the two blood forces released by Jiangting.

 Chapter 648

    It''s really amazing that this method is ingenious!


    Naturally, Yun, the owner of this talent ban, was a bit silly. He had already urged him to the extreme, but now the situation is that he can''t suppress these two boys at all!


    He is the master of Yuhe academy, bapinwujun. If he can''t even hold a second pinwujun and a monster in the middle of the five-star period, even if he can survive, he won''t have to mix.


    Therefore, Yun Yichao will be worried.


    But now, all he has left is worry!


    "Whoosh, whoosh..."


    Soon, the two dragons of Jiangting turned into giant dragons. In the space of talent prohibition, they could hardly expand their bodies!


    And there are so many eyes in Yun Yichao''s talent prohibition system, don''t let Jiang Ting get scattered!


    Cloud a dynasty, but can only watch oneself so many eyes by the other side engulf!


    This is the strong point of Jiangting chess road prohibition!


    Cloud once, no power to fight back!


    "The rest of Fengmo is left to you. As long as you break through this space, my two dragons will be able to control the power of his blood. It depends on the fighting power of your beast!"


    "Brother Jiangting, you can watch it!"


    Fengmo has been holding on for a long time. The golden cicada lock sacrifice really depressed Fengmo. He longed for this opportunity to fight with this cloud once and for all!


    The demon aura of the wind desert suddenly rose to another level.


    "Bang! Bang! Bang


    For several consecutive times, even Jiang Ting felt a little too shocked.


    "Wow!"


    After a few breath, the wind broke the talent ban of yunyichao, who had no chess ban.


    Two people fly out of cloud one''s talent prohibition in this way!


    It''s hard to imagine the damage to Yun Yichao when the talent restriction is broken. The power of Yun Yichao''s blood, the golden three eyed toad, instantly closed its eyes and did no more action.


    Jiang Ting can''t help but smile coldly. Yun Yichao doesn''t seem to have any more understanding of his own blood power, but he doesn''t have much influence on himself.


    Just passing the breath, he calmed down. He just couldn''t use his own blood.


    The wind Desert also fell on the ground. With a flash of demon spirit, he transformed into a human form. He raised his hand and pointed to Yun Yichao and said angrily, "Yun Yichao, now, do you dare to fight with me?"


    "Hum, Fengmo, do you dare to shout at me like this now, just because I can''t use my blood power!" Yun Yichao''s clothes are rough. Obviously, his thought has not been reflected from the shock just now.


    Feng Mo sneered: "now, in front of everyone, we have a good fight. Can''t you use your blood? I don''t know how to use it. I don''t know how to use the power of noumenon. I''m equivalent to the fifth grade martial arts master of your clan. Now, challenge you eight grade martial arts master, dare you fight? "


    "What if you use your blood?" Cloud a dynasty also see, now, he has no retreat.


    "As long as I show myself, even if I lose, if I lose, I''ll let you go, OK?" The wind desert is very resolute toward cloud a dynasty to say.


    Jiang Ting knew that Feng Mo was proud of him. He had to get his face back. So Jiang Ting just stood behind him with his back hand and didn''t speak.


    Yun Yichao didn''t know why. Now, even when he saw Jiang Ting, he felt a little uneasy and couldn''t help saying, "can you keep your word?"


    wind and desert nodded, "I has the final say, if you beat me, I will let you go, no one will stop you!"


    Jiang Ting also quickly assured the way: "cloud once, this matter, the wind and desert has the final say!"


    Fengmo looks back at Jiangting gratefully.


    Even now, when Yun Yichao lost his blood, Jiang Ting had to make some efforts to deal with it alone. After all, there was a gap in cultivation. However, Jiang Ting agreed without hesitation.


    This is a friend!


    Yun Yichao is not stupid. Didn''t he use some means to catch the eagle before?


    This eagle has been trapped for so long, and his poison is in his elixir field. He doesn''t believe it. He can''t subdue this eagle simply by strength!


    "Well, that''s settled. I hope you don''t regret it!" Cloud once opened posture, the whole body''s aura surging!


    Fengmo''s fighting spirit was ignited instantly, and his whole body was full of demon spirit. However, Fengmo didn''t use any of his blood power.


    All of a sudden, two people moved at the same time, on the two palms.


    "Bang!"


    Because two people''s aura is so strong, the vigorous Qi in the center of two people''s palms collides with each other, and the palms can''t touch each other at all.


    However, two people just contact the moment, cloud once issued a scream.


    The whole person, like a kite with broken line, was shot by a picture of Fengmo!"Er..."


    All the people on the scene could see clearly. When Fengmo clapped the cloud away, they all screamed, which was absolutely shocked.


    In their impression, yunyichao is absolutely invincible. Moreover, Fengmo was once trapped in Yuhe academy, but things turned so fast that Fengmo shot yunyichao in one hand. This rhythm is really hard to accept.


    "Hum, yunyichao, you can see that this is the distance between you and me. At the beginning, you trapped me because I didn''t want to kill you. At that time, what did you regard you as the servant of Yuhe academy? They are people, too


    After Feng Mo finished this sentence, several Wu Xiu in the crowd looked at Feng Mo with tears in their eyes. They were very grateful.


    Jiang Ting then understood that the difference in combat power was so big, why was Feng Mo trapped by Yun Yichao and finally so embarrassed!


    Jiang ting from Changling''s eyes also see gratitude, he also seems to have no Changling why risk their lives to help Fengmo.


    This should be the saying that if you win, if you plant good causes, you will get good results.


    "Yunyichao, you know our disparity. Now, you can die!" Fengmo is not polite.


    Strange side of the body, people have come to the cloud in front of a dynasty.


    Yun Yichao was really scared and said to Feng Mo in a trembling voice: "Feng Mo, you can''t kill me. If you kill me, the Dragon Palace won''t let you go!"


    At the moment, the wind desert is killing all over and says word by word: "what is the Dragon Palace? Even the heavenly king Lao Tzu can''t save you. You must die!"


    Jiang Ting could not help nodding.


    The wind desert raises the palm, the demon spirit of the whole body condenses in the middle of the palm, the cloud once can''t move, completely shrouded by the wind desert''s palm wind.


    "Bang!"


    "Ah..."


    This is the last voice that Yun Yi left in the world.


    The arrogance of Fengmo shocked everyone present.


    In the place of Yuhe academy, no one does not know about the Dragon Palace. However, Fengmo''s direct challenge to the Dragon Palace still makes people look at him with complicated eyes!


    Because Yuhe academy is a very strange existence. The Dragon Palace will know everything that happened here. This is what Yun Yichao said himself!


    As soon as the cloud fell, Jiang Ting clearly noticed that the pair of eyes that seemed to have been behind suddenly disappeared. He frowned slightly.


    When he was trapped by Yun Yichao''s eye talent, he thought that the strange feeling in Yuhe academy came from Yun Yichao. But now, Jiang Ting doesn''t think so.


    Because these eyes have just disappeared, and the power of Yun Yichao''s blood has long been severely damaged. Is it that the Dragon Palace has been monitoring Yun Yichao?


    Deep in the Dragon Palace, a small voice is the sound of broken jade.


    Then, on this jade plate, a prohibition rose up, and the prohibition was automatically cracked. What happened at the end of Yunyi Dynasty was clearly displayed.


    "Click!"


    A celadon wine cup was crushed into powder and floated away with the wind.


    It''s the second time that Ning Gucheng, the leader of Shenlong palace, has lost his temper. This is something that has never happened before.


    "Jiang Ting, it''s you again!" Ning Gucheng just said such a word, then, his eyes crossed a touch of coldness, and said with a smile, "when Ning Gucheng can get out of here, I will make you feel worse than death!"


    Just a word of time, ninggucheng will return to the original state.


    He said faintly: "you come from the endless sea. Are you really from the Jiang family of Panlong island? If so, it would be interesting! "


    Pondering words, like all the people in the world, are all pieces in his hands.


    "Mr. Jiang, Mr. Feng, let''s get out of here as soon as possible." Chang Ling ran over and said to Jiang Ting nervously, "this is the site of Shenlong palace. Now..."


    Jiang Ting knows what Chang Ling is nervous about, but he has to clean up the mess here. He can''t just leave here because it''s influenced by those black talismans. Wu Xiu is infected here, so it''s easy to be possessed. In that case, it will be the harvest of Shenlong palace.


    "Chang Ling, don''t worry about that. I will take you back to Panlong island!" Jiang Ting interrupted Chang Ling and said, "now, don''t fight against my aura. I''ll let you come to my space spirit."


    Chang Ling nodded happily.


    Jiang Ting sent Chang Ling directly to her tea garden.


    "Windy desert!" Jiang Ting gives a thumbs up to Fengmo.


    Feng Mo smiles and says to Jiang Ting, "brother Jiang Ting, thanks to you this time. I''ve got face back."


    When Feng Mo''s eyes swept over the innocent servants of Yuhe academy, he said, "these people are all captured in Yuhe Academy. Let them go. They are not real people of Yuhe academy!"Jiang Ting looked at them and found that their accomplishments were generally very low. To survive in such a place was also suffering. He said to everyone, "you can leave this place."

 Chapter 649

    Everyone, all grateful to the river court with desert, they all know, these two people, is reborn them!


    All of them, without exception, knelt down in front of Jiangting and Fengmo, and then quickly left Yuhe Academy.


    Several people saved by Fengmo come to Fengmo and Jiangting, which shows the strange connection between Yuhe academy and Shenlong palace. They are advised to leave as soon as possible.


    Fengmo felt that he didn''t do it for nothing. He comforted them and let them go.


    "Brother Jiangting, what should we do here?" When there were only two of them left, Feng Mo asked.


    "Nature is destroying everything here." Jiang Ting said lightly.


    It''s easy for the fire of Jiangting to destroy the place. In a moment, the Yuhe Academy was destroyed, leaving only a piece of scorched earth.


    Far away, you can see the fire of Yuhe Academy.


    One of the first people to find the abnormality here is another sect in Zhongzhou mainland, Huohe sect, which is closest to gravel beach, and the devil forest, which is in the northernmost part of Zhongzhou mainland.


    This fire has shocked the people here!


    "Yuhe academy belongs to Shenlong palace. It was burned!? Is there a storm in mainland China? " A man of unusual shape, looking at the fire, sighed.


    "Yuhe academy is burned!"!? Who did it On the other hand, a man with a sense of immortality, seeing the fire, was shocked and exclaimed, "what will happen if the hard balance is broken like this?"


    Naturally, Jiang Ting didn''t know all this.


    Looking back at the ashes of Yuhe academy, Jiang Ting took a deep breath. He really poked the hornet''s nest in Shenlong palace.


    However, for the sake of the aquatic iris, plus the encounter with Fengmo, even if he was allowed to choose again, he would still make this choice without hesitation!


    "Fengmo, come back to luanyun villa with me first." Jiang Ting issued an invitation.


    Feng Mo nodded happily and said: "our brother has come across it very hard. How can we separate? Go


    It gives Jiang ting a good feeling.


    At the moment, mainland China seems to be quieter than before. There is a calm before the storm, which is a bit depressing.


    On the way, Jiang Ting mentioned Wanyao Valley in luanyun mountain villa with Feng Mo, but Jiang Ting saw it. Feng Mo didn''t pay attention to it at all, so Jiang Ting was a little worried. At this moment, he couldn''t find any trouble by himself, so he said, "Feng Mo, would you like to go back to my space artifact and have a rest?"


    "Yes, yes, that''s great!" Fengmo seems willing to go in.


    This river court is very surprised, don''t forbid a kind of very surprised look at breeze Mo, ask a way: "when did you become so lazy?"


    "Lazy? Which eye of yours sees me lazy? " To hear Jiang Ting say so, the wind desert to angry!


    "Then why don''t you want to fly with me?"


    "You''d better practice your body method and combat skills. I''m going to have a chat with that little girl named Changling. After all, they have helped me a lot!" The wind Mo says, already fell down from the sky.


    Jiang Ting suddenly widened his eyes and asked with a smile: "do you have a crush on other people''s little girls?"


    The wind desert turned into a human form, waving at Jiang ting and saying: "don''t talk nonsense, it''s just that people have helped me, so I''ll thank you face to face."


    Looking at Feng Mo''s impatient look, Jiang Ting hugged his shoulder, not worried at all. Looking at Feng Mo, he said: "do you tell the truth? To tell you the truth, this girl Chang Ling has a close relationship with me


    After listening to Jiang Ting''s words, Feng Mo''s expression became complicated. He frowned at Jiang ting and asked, "what''s the close relationship between you and Chang Ling?"


    Looking at the worried look of the goods, Jiang Ting didn''t dare to laugh, but he didn''t continue to worry Fengmo. He said: "because I know the father of Changling, I want to take Changling back to Panlong island. Maybe if I take her back, his father will find a home for her and get married..."


    "Poof..." The wind Mo sprayed directly, took Jiang Ting''s hand, and said, "brother Jiang Ting, is what you said true or false?"


    "Really, I think her father will let me check her husband!" Jiang Ting said so intentionally.


    "Cough..." Feng Mo was a little bit impolite and said, "at that time, I''ll go back with you. You can say more good things for me. I''m a beast. I don''t think there will be any accident?"


    "You didn''t admit it just now, are you telling the truth now?" Jiang Ting gives Feng Mo a fist with a smile.


    Fengmo couldn''t help but get serious and said: "brother Jiangting, this girl Changling is a very kind girl. In fact, when I saved them, I just didn''t want to increase my killing sin, because there were too many killing sins before. However, I was trapped for such a long time. If it wasn''t for Miss Changling, I would really be the pet of the goods. At that time, I would not have given up No, it''s the girl who saved my life. "Just a few words, Jiang Ting knows that Fengmo has experienced a lot since he left the broken sea.


    Jiang Ting couldn''t help but hold on to Feng Mo and said, "Feng Mo, are you in Zhongzhou mainland, too?"


    "Ha ha, brother Jiangting, I''ve told you the truth. Can you let me meet Miss Changling first?" Fengmo didn''t continue to answer Jiang Ting''s question. He didn''t cover it up at all, and his face was smiling.


    Jiang Ting nodded and got an idea. He wrapped Fengmo up. Fengmo didn''t care at all. Soon, he was brought into the tea garden by Jiang ting.


    After Fengmo entered the tea garden, he sent a message to Jiangting, saying: "brother Jiangting, you can be careful. When you enter your space, you should say hello to me first!"


    "Boy, be honest with me, don''t touch this kind girl!" Jiang Ting said very seriously.


    "What kind of person do you think I am? If I don''t get married, I won''t be like you! " The wind Desert also took a word from Jiang ting.


    Jiang Ting didn''t want to be entangled with Fengmo, so he directly used his body fighting skills and went straight to luanyun villa.


    Luanyun mountain villa has been established in the East. It''s a lot more stable for the time being. At least, those clowns dare not make any more decisions about luanyun mountain villa.


    Jiang Ting is also anxious to see Yan youyue''s condition, and is ready to give her the aquatic iris, which is related to the poison of Liu munan''s acupoint closing pill.


    Because Jiang Ting has Yan youyue''s token in his hand, the forbidden array here can''t stop Jiang ting.


    So Jiang Ting came directly to the pavilion at the top of luanyun villa, where Yan youyue lived on weekdays.


    Jiang Ting''s feet have just landed.


    "Pa!"


    I heard a clear slap in the face!


    Jiang Ting touched his nose and turned his head.


    Thought in the heart, reckless!


    Because just now, it was Yan youyue who slapped Dongliu in the face!


    What an embarrassing situation.


    Knowing that the two men knew they were coming, Jiang Ting turned around and left.


    "Stop!"


    Behind him came Yan youyue''s roar.


    Jiang Ting couldn''t help but draw his lips and had to turn back to his body. The smile on his face was as stiff as it was.


    "Master youyue, brother Dongliu!"


    Jiang Ting pretended to have just seen two people, but in his heart, he kept beating drums.


    Dongliu just stepped back a little and didn''t speak. He really couldn''t accept it. He had been in the world for such a long time. He was beaten in the face by others for the first time, but he was seen by the boy Jiangting!


    So he didn''t know what to say.


    "Just now, what did you see?" Yan you month intentionally asks like this.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Jiang Ting was speechless for a while. He thought to himself, this woman can''t be provoked. Didn''t he say that she would save Yan Lingyu? How to embarrass yourself like this!


    However, when Jiang Ting saw Yan youyue''s appearance, he relaxed a lot. Yan youyue was completely different from when he left, and basically recovered.


    Jiang Ting looks at Dongliu. Dongliu''s white face turns into the color of pig liver and glares at Jiang ting.


    "That I see two monsters behind you! Very familiar Jiang Ting suddenly pointed to the rhinoceros and poisonous Python in the distance.


    The two monsters are in the Wanyao valley of luanyun villa, and they are enjoying the fight.


    Dongliu wants to give Jiang ting a slap in the face. He can''t lie. He can''t see clearly from such a distance!


    Yan youyue''s eyes are a little chilly. Looking at Jiang Ting''s scratching her ears, she feels better. This smelly boy has violated her daughter. In her heart, she can''t say anything!


    Seeing that Yan youyue didn''t press her step by step, Jiang Ting said with a smile, "master youyue, at the beginning, these two monsters almost killed me!"


    "Hum!" Yan youyue snorted coldly, looked at the two monsters over there and said, "do you think that with your cultivation at that time, the poisonous Python really can''t kill you? It''s not my precious daughter who came to help you in person, so that you and that boy all passed smoothly? "


    Jiang Ting finally understood why he passed through the thorn waterfall. It turned out that it was Yan Lingyu who helped him.


    However, this also makes Jiang Ting think of the person who caused Yan Lingyu to fall into the clutches of Chu Ci!


    "Well, have you got the aquatic iris?" Yan youyue asked directly.


    Jiang Ting quickly nodded and took out the aquatic iris from Linglong ring.


    Yan youyue looked at it and said, "Jiang Ting, you can bring the aquatic iris to me. Didn''t you say that your little daughter-in-law has the poison of acupoint closing pill in her body? As long as you bring her, I can suppress the poison in her body. "

 Chapter 650

    To now, Jiang Ting''s heart, finally fell down, Liu Mu Nan''s body, finally is not a big stone in the heart.


    Jiang Ting also thought of Xiao Chengxi, who also had a tragic fate.


    "You Yue villa master, the person who won this closed acupoint pill is not only Liu Mu Nan, but also a woman. Please also the villa master..."


    Before Jiang Ting''s words were finished, Yan youyue immediately glared up her eyes and said angrily, "Jiang Ting, do you know what is excessive? According to the rule of luanyun villa, you can only see me if you find the aquatic iris. Although you have found the aquatic iris now, how many people do you want to save by using the aquatic iris! "


    Jiang Ting swallowed a mouthful of saliva wildly, then said to Yan youyue: "you month villa master, don''t worry, it''s these two people!"


    "An aquatic iris, you want to save two people? Are you taking advantage of my luanyun villa? " Yan youyue is not compatible at all.


    "That Youyue villa master, you just use the water kite to arrange a forbidden array depending on the special terrain of luanyun villa. One person is also the salvation, and two people are also the salvation. You''d better save one more! "


    Yan youyue''s cold eyes flashed, glanced at Dongliu, then said to Jiang Ting: "since you want to save one more person, you just need to help me do a very simple thing, I will promise you!"


    Seeing Yan youyue''s eyes flashing, Jiang Ting knew that it was absolutely not good. But when he thought of Xiao Chengxi, Jiang Ting had to harden his head and ask, "master youyue, I''m just a martial arts practitioner with low accomplishments. You are superior. Don''t embarrass me!"


    Yan youyue smiles, which is definitely the kind of lingering smile.


    This makes Jiang Ting feel the cool wind on his back. Yan youyue never smiles at him!


    Sure enough, Yan youyue raised her chin to Dongliu and said, "you drive this obnoxious guy out for me. After that, don''t allow his face to appear in front of me, and I will agree to your request!"


    "Cough..."


    All of a sudden, Dongliu can''t be calm. She has talked so much to Yan youyue. How can this woman not be enlightened!


    Now, even let others drive themselves away!


    He can''t bear it any more!


    "Brother Dongliu, come with me quickly, don''t appear in front of you Yue villa master!"


    Before Dongliu spoke, Jiang Ting spoke first.


    Make east flow almost burst foul language, this boy, for the sake of his little daughter-in-law body poison, regardless of their own happiness?!


    "You..."


    "Oh, what am I? Just follow me Jiang Ting quickly turned over and frowned at Dongliu.


    When Dongliu saw Jiang Ting''s expression, he couldn''t speak any more. He didn''t know what medicine the boy was selling in the gourd, so he stepped forward and was pushed out by Jiang ting.


    Walking to the door, Jiang Ting turned back and added, "master youyue, I swear that I will never let this face appear in front of you!"


    Walking in front of Dongliu, when he heard this sentence, he turned his head and looked at Jiangting viciously. What''s the matter with his mouth full of Hu Qin? And swear? This kid really doesn''t want to see Yan youyue!


    Jiang Ting turned around and quickly lowered his voice and said to Dongliu, "brother Dongliu, I won''t harm you!"


    If this boy hadn''t saved himself from the Wuling pagoda, he would have turned upside down!


    "Jiang Ting, come back and make it clear, what''s your idea?" No matter how small the voice is, Yan youyue can hear it!


    "Master youyue, I don''t dare to make any suggestions. I''m going to persuade elder brother Dongliu. I swear. Don''t you believe me?"


    While Yan youyue is speechless, Jiang Ting pulls Dongliu out of here.


    If these two people make trouble again, Jiang Ting will go crazy!


    After leaving Yan youyue, Jiang Ting feels relieved.


    "Boy, what''s the matter with you? Don''t you really let me see Yan youyue?" There is no bottom in Dongliu''s heart.


    Jiang Ting looks at Dongliu and laughs.


    "I didn''t expect that the master of Wanyao valley was killed by someone..." Jiang tinghou didn''t say two words, because Dongliu''s expression was very dangerous.


    "You don''t want Yan youyue to suppress the poison in your body for your little daughter-in-law, have you fooled me out?" Dongliu''s eyes flickered with dangerous eyes.


    Jiang Ting waved his hand and said sincerely: "brother Dongliu, do you think I''m that kind of person?"


    Dongliu blinked and said, "if there were no women, I would believe you, but now you It''s hard to say


    Jiang Ting shook his head and went on.


    "Boy, stop. Where do you want to go? If you don''t make it clear, you can''t leave! " Dongliu grabs Jiang Ting''s collar.


    "I''m going to your Wanyao valley. Do you want to be heard by the youyue villa master about the small means between us men, and then you lose face in front of her again and again?" Jiang Ting looks at Dongliu with a smile.Dongliu has no choice but to let go of Jiangting and follow Jiangting back to Wanyao valley.


    In fact, when Jiang Ting returned to Wanyao Valley, he wanted to see Heisha dragon in wugenshui jiejie, but he didn''t expect to let him see Dongliu and Yan youyue. No matter he seemed really sorry for Dongliu, he had to find a place to sit down and say, "brother Dongliu, I didn''t expect that you like youyue villa master!"


    "After so many years, I thought I would feel calm when I saw her again, but I didn''t expect that the longer I was, the more I couldn''t forget it. If Mu Lingfeng was still there, it would be OK, but now Mu Lingfeng is gone, she is very lonely, I just want to accompany her..."


    Dongliu is a monster who looks very rough and crazy, but Jiang Ting can''t imagine that he can say such delicate words. It can be seen that he has deep feelings for Yan youyue!


    "Actually At the beginning, alas... " Dongliu wanted to talk about it, but he didn''t mention it. He just sighed.


    "In short, I can tell you that I have never destroyed Mu Lingfeng and Yan youyue, even if we are neighbors, but mu Lingfeng has always been a person I respect. Since Yan youyue has been with Mu Lingfeng, I respect her decision. Now, I really don''t want to do anything, just want to accompany her."


    "I don''t believe it. You are a big man. You just want to accompany her. Don''t you want something else to happen?"


    Dongliu looks at Jiangting inconceivably and waves a slap. Fortunately, Jiangting hides fast.


    "Can you be serious, boy? I''m that kind of person!"


    Jiang Ting asked for mercy with a smile and said, "brother Dongliu, I just saw that you were too heavy to make you happy."


    Dongliu sighed and shook his head. He seemed to think of something. He pulled Jiang ting to him and said, "tell me, how did you get Yan Lingyu?"


    "This..." Jiang tingdun is short of breath.


    "Well, brother Dongliu, I''ll teach you a few moves. No matter what kind of women they are, they will surely win!" Jiang Ting said mysteriously.


    Dongliu quickly do listen, said: "hurry up, you quickly say to listen."


    "In fact, there are just a few, hard to get, bitter meat, deep love, and then cooked rice with raw rice!" Jiang Ting shrugged and looked at Dongliu and said a few words.


    Dongliu blinked. As a monster, he didn''t quite understand these. He continued to ask, "don''t say these words, say something about people."


    "That''s what we say!"


    "Believe it or not?"


    "I''ll explain!"


    "Just explain the situation between Yan youyue and me."


    Jiang Ting sat down again and said, "brother Dongliu, even if you didn''t leave just now, you can''t make any progress with youyue villa leader, can you? That''s why I pulled you out. This is playing hard to get, which can calm both sides down!"


    Dongliu can''t help but listen carefully.


    Jiang Ting continued: "in fact, it''s very easy to do this. Now the luanyun villa is temporarily stable, and the Dragon Palace won''t give up like this. So, in the future, brother Dongliu, if you intentionally get hurt, you will be able to move the leader of youyue villa. Then, you can say something from your heart, such as what you just said, just want to protect her. As for the most important thing You don''t need me to explain more about the cooked rice


    Dongliuqi''s speechless rolled a white eye, eager to give a fist to Jiangting.


    "I''ve used it all!"


    "What?" Jiang Ting looked at Dongliu speechless, then seemed to figure out something. He pointed to Dongliu and said, "I can''t blame you. Just now you were slapped by the master of youyue villa!"


    "What do you think, boy?" Dongliu will stand up for him.


    Jiang Ting quickly dodged and asked, "are you too straightforward?"


    "Shut up, and the third move will irritate her." Dongliu explained the situation just now.


    Dongliu knew that Yan youyue was injured, and without saying a word, he healed her. The spirit of the demon was exhausted, and he almost vomited blood. But when it comes to accompanying Yan youyue, Yan youyue immediately turned over.


    "Brother Dongliu, when the time is right, just use it again." Jiang Ting seems to be able to understand Yan youyue. Yan youyue has always felt that the key to saving her daughter Yan Lingyu lies in Jiang ting. When Dongliu asks Jiang ting to take risks in this way, Yan youyue naturally doesn''t want to do so.


    However, Jiang Ting didn''t make it clear.


    "But, brother Dongliu, this time, I went to Yuhe academy to get this aquatic iris, but I got a lot of harvest!" Jiang Ting looks at Dongliu gratefully.


    "Did you understand so quickly what I said?" Dongliu looks at Jiangting strangely.


    Jiang Ting smiles, shakes his head and says: "brother Dongliu, I dare not say that I can understand. However, I have realized the essence of understanding in the battle. I have made such an easy breakthrough in these three grades of martial arts. I have not absorbed any cultivation resources. Maybe I have absorbed enough cultivation resources. Now, I need an opportunity."

 Chapter 651

    Looking at Jiangting, who is already the third grade Martial emperor, Dongliu was very happy. He patted Jiangting on the shoulder and said, "in a short time, I will not be your opponent."


    "Brother Dongliu, I''m going to the other side of Tianhu lake. I want to finish a very important thing when I go there." Jiang Ting looks at the peak.


    As for Heisha dragon, Jiang Ting doesn''t want to let others know. After all, Heisha dragon once ravaged the mainland of China. If it is known by others, it''s almost the same if they don''t attack.


    Dongliu accompanied Jiang ting to climb the peak of kewan demon Valley Center. Along the way, Jiang Ting saw that many monsters were no longer weird rocks, but changed back to their original appearance.


    Jiang Ting also saw four people.


    These four monsters still respect Jiang ting.


    Seeing that it was not far from Tianhu, Dongliu took out the animal bone again and said to Jiangting, "Jiangting, take this animal bone."


    Jiang Ting looked at Dongliu in surprise. He never thought of this animal bone. Unexpectedly, Dongliu took out this animal bone again.


    "Although I don''t know what is in this rootless water boundary, so I don''t know what effect this animal bone will have on you. I''d better take it to make people feel at ease." Dongliu is very sincere.


    Jiangting also had to take the animal bone, in order not to let Dongliu worry.


    "Jiang Ting, I''ve told you many times. Even if I take this animal bone, I''m just looking for someone who can let it recognize the Lord. You are more suitable than me." Dongliu is similar to every time.


    "This animal bone doesn''t recognize me."


    When Lei was listening, he couldn''t help but say, "you didn''t let him recognize the Lord. Can it be the same?"


    Dongliu looked at Jiangting and said seriously: "Jiangting, you don''t know the origin of this animal bone. What I said to you was that I got it from a human relic, and this animal bone was also obtained from there. I took this as the keepsake of Wanyao Valley just to find a person who can really control this thin bone. Although so many people fought for it, it didn''t work Someone can make it own, and I finally found you. "


    Jiang Ting looked at the animal bone, which really gave him a different feeling, but he couldn''t grasp it.


    He didn''t dare to let the animal bone recognize the owner here and put it away again. He said, "brother Dongliu, wait until you say that relic."


    Dongliu naturally will not force Jiangting to go.


    Jiang Ting suddenly thought of another thing and said to Dongliu, "brother Dongliu, I saved two of my friends in Yuhe academy this time. Now, please arrange my two friends for the time being."


    Let qijuefeng magic sword subdue heishalong, Jiangting don''t know what will happen, so, don''t want to let, two people with him risk.


    Jiang Ting also discussed with Feng mo.


    For Changling''s safety, Fengmo naturally agreed.


    And this is not a difficult thing for Dongliu.


    Soon, two people came to the side of the lake.


    "Dongliu, are you really out of the pass?"


    Just as they reached the summit, they heard such a sentence.


    This sentence is not to ask, but to express emotion.


    Jiang ting and Dongliu were surprised when someone suddenly appeared here.


    Two people''s faces can not help but at the same time some tension.


    On the other side, a monster was talking. The cultivation of this monster was definitely better than that of Dongliu.


    Because of that light demon spirit, absolutely suppressed Dongliu!


    Jiang Ting, not to mention.


    Jiang Ting doesn''t know this man, but Dongliu does.


    This man is very famous on the mainland of China.


    Ye Xinghe.


    No one knows what this person''s noumenon is, because no one can force him to transform it.


    We can see the strength of the war.


    After Zhongzhou was separated by the ancient boundary, ye Xinghe led 90% of the monsters in Zhongzhou to the northernmost magic forest.


    The environment there is many times more terrifying than the original gravel beach.


    This is also suitable for the cultivation of monsters.


    For so many years, no one knows what level these monsters have reached.


    However, from the cultivation of Ye Xinghe alone, we can see that the monsters there must have reached an extremely terrible state.


    "Ye Xinghe, it''s really a surprise to me. What do you do in Wanyao valley when you don''t practice in your demon forest?" Dongliu became nervous for no reason.


    Ye Xing River as like as two peas, is wearing a faint smile, but can not see a monster.


    Very strong facial features, handsome, eyes with a bit of evil spirit, but in the middle of men, is absolutely handsome.


    Jiang Ting is just standing quietly behind Dongliu. This must be a figure standing in the cloud on the mainland of China."On the mainland of China, the ancient boundary that existed for so many years suddenly disappeared. Do you think I can sit still?" Ye Xinghe river flows eastward.


    There''s nothing wrong with Dongliu nodding.


    Dongliu first heard what Jiang Ting said and understood the whole story. He would not be surprised. Naturally, ye Xinghe would be surprised. For example, he, a monster of cultivation, would come here to have a look.


    "Ye Xinghe, I can tell you Don''t make a fuss. " Dongliu took a look at Jiangting, didn''t know how to explain, just said such a sentence.


    Ye Xinghe is a very smart person, eyes also swept Jiangting, but, has been waiting for Dongliu explanation.


    But Dongliu changed the topic, threw a fist at Ye Xinghe, and said: "in those days, we also fought each other. Now, you should be a four-star monster, much better than me."


    Ye Xinghe looked at Dongliu with a smile and said, "I admire you for what happened in those years. Although your present state may not be as good as that year, I still respect you. It seems that you know the things in it. Give me an explanation."


    For Dongliu to turn the topic aside, ye Xinghe skillfully pulled back.


    "I don''t know what happened, just come to Tianhu to have a look." Dongliu very indifferent said.


    "It''s said that the lost temple appeared and disappeared. All the things in the legend appeared. Unfortunately, I didn''t see them." Ye Xinghe light said.


    "Xinghe, since we are here, let''s have a drink." Dongliu offered to invite him.


    But ye Xinghe waved his hand and said, "seeing you here, I know that this accident will not be a big deal. I''ll go first. The news of me is still waiting in the magic flame forest!"


    Ye Xinghe suddenly appeared and disappeared so quickly. Jiang Ting frowned. However, seeing that ye Xinghe''s figure had disappeared, his faint demon aura could not be detected. Jiang Ting could not tell what was wrong.


    Dongliu looked at the direction of the disappearance of Ye Xinghe, turned back to Jiangting and said, "don''t worry, ye Xinghe is very curious and intelligent, but I''m very relieved about his behavior. If you go, you''d better go to wugen water and do your important things."


    Jiang Ting can only nod. Now, he must take the black evil dragon into the seven unique magic swords. In this way, he can protect the black evil dragon. In fact, this is his own way to deal with the dragon palace!


    Because only the Heisha dragon can perceive where his body is. As long as he takes back the Heisha dragon''s body, for the Dragon Palace, it''s a draw from the bottom of the pot.


    Think of here, Jiang Ting also don''t pursue Ye Xinghe''s purpose, still finish this matter best.


    Anyway, ye Xinghe, a man of cultivation, can''t do anything about him!


    When he came to the lakeside of Tianhu, Jiang Ting said to Dongliu, "brother Dongliu, tell those monsters to stay away. I don''t know what will happen. I''d better be careful."


    "Don''t worry, I will." Dongliu nodded.


    What he can give Jiang Ting can only be comforting eyes.


    Jiang Ting looked at the lake, calm as a mirror.


    Take a deep breath, then jump into the sky lake.


    The feeling of entering Tianhu last time was almost the same, but this time, it seems to be quieter than the last time.


    Soon, Jiangting fell into the bottom of Tianhu lake. The bottom of the lake was still the seal. But now the seal is just a pattern. With a push, Jiangting opened a channel. The water of Tianhu lake has no change.


    Standing at the entrance of Tianhu channel, Jiang Ting''s heart is a little bad. It''s here that he and Yan Lingyu separate.


    "Ling Yu, I''m sorry."


    Jiang Ting''s voice is very low.


    It soon dissipated in the environment.


    The convergence of the mood, Jiang Ting will step into the channel.


    After a long distance, it is still very quiet.


    "I really didn''t expect that you would come back so soon. Besides, your cultivation has been promoted so fast!"


    Suddenly, a black figure appeared in front of him.


    Heishalong.


    "Master heishalong, I have got the real seven unique magic swords. In the process, I have gained strength and experienced natural calamity."


    Jiang Ting responded to heishalong one by one.


    At the same time, the palm turned, the same black seven unique seal magic sword appeared in the palm of the river court.


    Heishalong was also very happy to see Qijue Feng''s magic sword. He stretched out his hand, took the sword and looked left and right.


    He nodded with satisfaction.


    Because in the future, this sword is the physical body of Heisha dragon in a sense.


    "By the way, boy, is there no other weapon in this sword? Because I have a lot of evil spirit all over me. If there are other spirits in your sword, they will be swallowed by me. Why don''t you tell them to leave the sword? " Heishalong asked as he handed the sword to Jiang ting.At the mention of this, Jiang Ting''s face changed a little. When he fused his sword, the meteorite iron Spirit fell. When it fell, it also saved his life.


    "Why, is your original spirit in danger?" Black evil spirit dragon sees River court so, can''t help but ask a way.

 Chapter 652

    "No It''s like this... " Jiang Ting explained the process of merging swords.


    After listening to this process, heishalong sighed, patted Jiang ting on the shoulder, and said: "boy, you are still young, but sometimes, it is also very helpless. You should learn to accept these."


    Although Heisha dragon is just a comfort, Jiang Ting suddenly has a different feeling, that is, the loss of Heisha dragon is more, sometimes, life must experience these, but can''t be knocked down by these.


    "Master, thank you very much. Your words make my mood much better!"


    Jiang Ting always felt that these days, he was not calm and lost the iron spirit, which made Yan Lingyu in danger. All this made him feel out of breath.


    Black evil spirit dragon tiny smile, pushed a river court way: "do you need to respect me so?"? You will be my master in a minute


    "No!"


    Let heishalong call himself master, Jiang Ting feel that he can''t accept this fact, which is a bit too hard to imagine.


    "In fact, I don''t think it''s proper for me to call you by your name. If you call me master, I think I will lose my life." Jiang Ting looked at the black evil dragon and said sincerely.


    Heishalong looked at the sky, his eyes fell on the faint trace of the sky, and said with a smile, "I think Murong Yan can''t be wrong. I believe him, so you should believe yourself."


    Finally, Heisha dragon''s eyes fell on Jiang ting.


    "Then I''m welcome. Thank you, heishalong." Jiang Ting also imitated the appearance of Heisha dragon and patted Heisha dragon on the shoulder with a smile.


    In fact, in the face of Heisha dragon, no one dares to do this, but now, when Heisha dragon faces Jiangting, he is only gentle and doesn''t care about this action at all.


    "Well, you''ve got the qijuefeng magic sword. Now, I''ll tell you to arrange a ban to connect my divine consciousness with the qijuefeng magic sword. In this way, I''m the spirit of this sword. This prohibition is very complicated. You can deduce it first. "


    Heishalong said, pointing to Jiangting''s eyebrow, a huge message entered Jiangting''s brain.


    "Hoo


    Jiang Ting felt a little pain in his head. This forbidden array is too complicated!


    After a while, Jiang Ting went over the layout of the whole forbidden array.


    What heishalong said is really good. It really needs a deduction.


    There are many spirit stones in Jiangting''s Linglong ring. It''s hard for him to deduce an array.


    In front of heishalong, Jiangting began to deduce.


    Heishalong is also staring at Jiangting''s deduction, which makes him wonder. His previous master, the technique of prohibition, does not have such a realm. Sometimes, Jiangting''s technique gives people a feeling of perfection.


    In front of Jiang Ting, there are more and more spirit stones, which are stacked in layers. This complexity is just a headache for people to look at


    Jiang Ting constantly deduces and concentrates. Because of his secret skills, Jiang Ting Dao doesn''t encounter any real bottleneck. It''s just that in some places, he needs to try again and again


    Jiang Ting didn''t think it was too long to deduce the forbidden array. However, in a flash, three days passed. Heisha long kept silent and watched quietly.


    Finally, with a wave of his hand, Jiang Ting withdrew the forbidden array.


    In front of me, such a large piece of spirit stone has become a very common stone.


    Although most of them are Jiupin Lingshi, it''s just the deduction of the array, and it''s definitely the rhythm of burning money.


    Jiang Ting cleared away these common jades and said with a smile to Heisha dragon, "Heisha dragon, now, I''ll set up this prohibition for you."


    Black evil spirit dragon stares big eyes to look at Jiang ting to say: "you are sure, you deduce once have no problem?"


    Heishalong felt that even his original master would not succeed in such a prohibition. He did not think that this Jiangting would succeed after a three-day deduction!


    Jiang Ting nodded confidently, but never let him down!


    The black evil spirit dragon''s lips Cape drew to draw, still a little don''t believe, body a turn, then carry over a monster from one side, accurate say, is not yet open the nine star monster of intelligence.


    "Jiang Ting, try it first. You can turn this nine star monster into your spirit first


    Heishalong pushed the little monster to Jiangting.


    Strictly speaking, it''s much easier to turn ordinary monsters with physical bodies into spirits than a divine sense. Jiang Ting is a little unconvinced.


    "That, Heisha dragon, it costs a lot of spirit stone to set up a ban!" Jiang Ting has a bit of flesh pain and covers his heaven and earth bag.


    Black evil spirit dragon rolled a white eye son, frown a way: "you size is also a Wu Jun, how so stingy, isn''t a little spirit stone?"? As for it? Do you want to make fun of my life? "¡°¡­¡­¡± Jiang Ting is speechless.


    He couldn''t bear to put on such a big hat, so he cleared his throat and said, "cough, I dare not make fun of your life. I''ll try this monster."


    Jiang Ting looked at the wolf in front of him and thought to himself, "don''t blame me. It''s heishalong who wants to use you for the experiment.".


    Make black evil spirit dragon in the heart a strength of make to mutter, is this kid really so sure?


    "Jiang Ting, don''t worry. If you succeed, I will definitely help you get a lot of spirit stones." Heishalong assured.


    With the guarantee of heishalong, Jiang Ting''s heart is better.


    Jiang Ting then calmed down and started from the beginning. He used the spirit stone in his hand to set the array base, and his ten fingers were flying, and the pithy formula was constantly offered.


    Just like the process just now, but in this process, Jiang Ting only felt that his understanding of this forbidden array had gone a step further.


    Even if it''s the same forbidden array, the first deduction is absolutely different from the second.


    This is also a popular saying in martial arts cultivation, that is, there are not exactly the same two prohibitions, even if it is arranged by one person.


    When this forbidden array was set at 30%, Jiang Ting felt that he couldn''t control it!


    It seems that there are too many changes before. There is no way. Jiang Ting can only use a lot of means to turn back the direction just now.


    This time, it took much longer than the last time to deduce this prohibition


    Finally, after the forbidden array was arranged, even Jiang Ting had no idea. Fortunately, Heisha dragon was careful enough to let himself test it with this nine star monster.


    Looking at Jiang Ting open eyes, black evil spirit dragon just opens mouth to ask a way: "good?"


    "Well." Jiang Ting''s answer is also a little weak.


    However, no matter how you say it, you should activate the forbidden array. Even if it is unsuccessful, you should know where the failure is.


    "Boom!"


    Jiang Ting raised his hand, and a aura fell on the forbidden array that had just been set. This forbidden array made a roaring sound.


    The forbidden array seems to stimulate qijuefeng''s magic sword. Under the influence of the array aura, the sword sends out bursts of beeps. This is the necessary process to establish the connection between the sword and the spirit. However, Jiang Ting feels that the reaction of the sword is a little too intense.


    Jiang Ting didn''t care a lot, so he went down with a few tricks and fell on the forbidden array, which made the sword not so sharp.


    "Whoosh"


    "Shua..."


    "Poof..."


    Finally, the sword flashed a cold light and flew to the nine star monster.


    When the light from the sword fell, there was a lot of blood on the ground. The nine star monster had been beheaded by the sword, and the sword was very comfortable swimming in the forbidden array


    This situation, even the River Court did not think of, black evil dragon is staring at the river court.


    Jiang Ting felt that he could not even explain.


    "You want me to enter the forbidden array? Do you want to help me or kill me? " Heishalong''s face was slightly cold.


    Jiang Ting only felt that he was in a cold sweat. If it wasn''t for heishalong, he would have been in danger!


    "Heisha dragon, I made a mistake just now. I''ll try again. I''ll try other monsters this time." This time, Jiang Ting took the initiative to say so.


    Black evil spirit dragon this just slightly satisfied of order to nod.


    Looking at Heisha dragon motionless, Jiang Ting said to Heisha dragon, "Heisha dragon, help me catch a monster!"


    There''s nothing he can do about this rootless water border


    Heisha dragon just moved his hand and caught another one. It was a fish


    Jiang Ting came again


    After three days, the forbidden array will activate.


    "Shua..."


    Just for a moment, the fish turned into a ball of broken meat. This time, the sword didn''t move.


    Heishalong looks at Jiangting speechless.


    Jiang Ting drew his lips and said with a smile, "have you ever eaten fish sauce..."


    "Bang!"


    Heishalong kicked Jiangting and said angrily, "you still want to eat fish sauce. With your speed, the monsters here are not enough for you..."


    The third time, Jiang Ting once again got a monster in, but failed.


    Jiang Ting sat down on the ground with a look of depression. He didn''t expect that this forbidden array was so complicated. He had a feeling that he couldn''t control it!


    "Yes, you have made great progress. This time, the monster has a whole body."


    Heishalong looked at Jiang Ting sitting on the ground and said.


    Jiang Ting grins. Is that like comfort?


    However, looking at the black evil dragon, Jiang Ting thought about the people waiting for him outside the border. He stood up again and stood in front of the last forbidden array.Looking at the fallen monster inside and the sword suspended in the forbidden array, he thought there was absolutely no mistake this time, but why was it still like this!?

 Chapter 653

    As a result, he didn''t bring down Jiang ting. Heisha long was very happy, because he knew the difficulty of the forbidden array.


    "I see that there is a lack of feeling in your forbidden array, that is, the feeling of containing evil spirit. The seven Jue seal magic sword is originally a sword of justice. The word" seal evil spirit "is not in vain. If you want this sword to have such an instrument as me, you must be able to contain evil spirit. Evil spirit exists between heaven and earth and has its own way We don''t have to wipe it out. "


    In fact, heishalong has been observing the prohibition of Jiangting. It took him so long to find such a feeling.


    Heishalong''s words were like a rush to the top, and Jiang Ting nodded.


    Yes!


    Heishalong gave his monsters continuously. Strictly speaking, they were all fierce beasts. He really neglected such things.


    When he realized this, Jiang Ting had an idea and changed his current forbidden array a little. A series of pitfalls fell into the seven Jue magic swords.


    Jiang Ting then turned his head to Heisha dragon and said, "Heisha dragon, help me to find another monster, which is similar to you. You''d better take the evil spirit with you."


    Heishalong nodded. Seeing Jiang Ting''s confident eyes, he knew that the boy was not far away from success.


    Another monster came to Jiangting.


    This time, the river court also simply more, without saying a word, put this monster into their own forbidden array.


    When the forbidden array is activated, a streamer appears in the array and turns smoothly.


    Slowly, Qi Jue Feng''s magic sword glowed with seven colors, "Shua, Shua..."


    There were several soft sounds in succession. On the sword, the seven gems of different colors lit up. The seven lights were interwoven, like a rainbow.


    Seeing such a magic sword, Jiang Ting raised his lips slightly. He knew that this time, he succeeded.


    Black evil spirit dragon sees this circumstance, is also a face of smile, opening a way: "boy, you are really good!"


    Jiang Ting converged his aura, and the array stopped. He reached for the monster and let it go.


    It seems that the monster can feel that he has escaped a disaster, and no longer stays, "whoosh" all of a sudden, he has escaped.


    "Heishalong, now, you can rest assured?" Jiang Ting looks at heishalong with a smile.


    Heishalong didn''t speak and answered Jiang Ting''s question with practical action, because he went into the forbidden array without hesitation.


    This kind of Heisha dragon also gives Jiang Ting some confidence and pressure. He smiles at Heisha dragon and says, "Heisha dragon, I won''t let you be in any danger!"


    "I believe you!"


    When Heisha dragon entered the forbidden array, he seemed to think of something. He couldn''t help turning back to Jiang ting and asked, "this sword What level of recognizer is it? "


    "Surrender to the Lord." Jiang Ting said with a smile.


    "I can''t complain. It''s good that you can successfully arrange this forbidden array so soon. I said, "Murong Yan''s eyes can''t be wrong." With these words, heishalong has entered the forbidden array arranged by Jiangting.


    "Bidang won''t let you down!" Jiang Ting said to Heisha dragon with a smile.


    "Jiangting, after I became the spirit of qijuefeng magic sword, none of us knew what happened, whether I could use my own strength as now, and whether it would have any impact on me. Therefore, you must have enough strength to compete with the Dragon Palace as soon as possible. Remember, if the dragon and Phoenix sing together in endless sea area, it might be the Dragon Palace When the Lord comes out again. " Black evil dragon solemnly instructs Jiang ting.


    Jiang Ting frowned and asked, "do dragons and phoenixes sing together? What is it? "


    "Murong Yan only knows so much. This is the secret of Shenlong palace. At the beginning, Murong Yan fell into the flesh just to find out the secret." The black evil spirit dragon looks forward to and says, "everything else is waiting for you."


    "And now? Can''t the master of Shenlong palace appear in the Jianghu? " Jiang Ting asked.


    Heisha dragon shook his head and said, "do you think Murong Yan is so weak? When Murong Yan''s body fell in the first World War, although Ning Gucheng, the leader of the Dragon Palace, escaped, he was also seriously injured. He could not appear without hundreds of years of seclusion. Murong Yan just wanted to find out his true situation before he fell. However, this is also very meaningful. The sound of dragons and phoenixes is the condition to open Ning Gucheng''s seclusion Closed door, but also life hanging on the line, only to adopt this kind of closed door way, dead close. "


    Jiang Ting nodded slightly, and firmly remembered all that heishalong told him.


    "I will try my best to cultivate and strive for more powerful power!" Jiang Ting said very seriously.


    Heishalong just gave a thumbs up to Jiangting and went into the forbidden array.


    When Heisha dragon really stepped into the forbidden array, Jiang Ting was still a little nervous for no reason, which really came to the critical moment.Jiang Ting took a deep breath and checked the forbidden array to make sure there were no omissions before he slowly improved his aura.


    The palm moves, an aura enters the forbidden array, and the forbidden array in front of you runs slowly.


    Heisha dragon just sat in the center of the forbidden system, with seven magic swords on his head.


    Inspired by Jiang Ting''s aura, Qi Jue Feng''s magic sword made a slight beep.


    "Shua, Shua..."


    Just as before, the seven colors of the seven Jue magic swords lit up one after another, giving off a dazzling light.


    These colorful light around, even into a piece, fell on the body of Heisha dragon.


    Heisha dragon still closed his eyes, motionless, let the light fall on his body.


    Like in a rainbow.


    On the surface, it seems very peaceful.


    However, Jiang Ting saw that heishalong had frowned.


    Originally it was just a monster. Now it''s not a comfortable thing to establish contact with qijuefeng magic sword and become the spirit of this sword.


    This sword will bring endless bondage to Heisha dragon.


    This process is painful.


    Jiang Ting knows all this very well.


    When Jiang Ting saw the light of the seven unique magic swords on Heisha dragon with a kind of ferocity that he couldn''t control, he couldn''t help getting nervous.


    But Jiang Ting must keep calm. Only in this way can he ensure the safety of Heisha dragon to the maximum extent.


    However, the expression of Heisha dragon was more and more painful. The seven rays of the sword wrapped around Heisha dragon tightly.


    The black evil spirit dragon does not move however, have no resistance of bear all these.


    "Seal the magic sword, take it away!"


    When Jiang Ting sensed that the rainbow had completely established contact with Heisha dragon, the formula he had already offered fell on the seven unique magic swords.


    "Boom..."


    All of a sudden, a door appeared on the top of qijuefeng''s magic sword. The door gradually opened. Heisha dragon was about to enter this door.


    When the door was closed, the black evil dragon entered the seven unique magic swords. After running in this forbidden array for a period of time, he really became a spirit.


    However, I don''t know why, no matter how hard Jiang Ting tried, he couldn''t drive Heisha dragon at all.


    And the breath of Heisha dragon seems to have changed suddenly. It becomes fierce, cold and merciless.


    Jiang Ting can feel that heishalong''s intelligence is still there, and he is also struggling with his momentum.


    "Black dragon!"


    Jia Jiangting frowned tightly, which was the nature of Heisha dragon. However, after so much experience, Heisha dragon just suppressed his nature, just to realize the hope that the woman had said.


    Such a black dragon is absolutely worthy of people''s respect!


    Jiang Ting''s soul was touched.


    This strange feeling, let Jiang Ting''s heart, a little can''t calm down, in such a critical moment, Jiang Ting really want to help a black dragon.


    If only I could enter the seven magic swords myself?


    When having this idea, Jiang Ting''s soul seems to have a kind of palpitation.


    Jiang Ting had read countless classics, and he also knew that when the soul cultivation reached a certain level, the divine consciousness could be separated from the body.


    Now, why don''t you try?


    Although this situation is very dangerous, Jiang Ting can''t see heishalong face such pain, or even fall short of success.


    Jiang Ting can''t bear such a failure.


    Therefore, Jiang Ting took a deep breath, and his divine consciousness converged and entered his own divine space.


    Standing in the space of divine consciousness, Jiang Ting saw that the light blue thing representing his soul had become more and more substantial and smaller.


    Jiang Ting reaches out his hand and touches it. The blue thing like a gem vibrates slightly. Jiang Ting''s heart also vibrates slightly.


    If his divine consciousness can be attached to the soul, he can leave his body, enter the forbidden array, and enter the seven Jue magic sword!


    Jiang Ting is working hard


    The sharp tingling sensation suddenly came to Jiang Ting''s mind, and Jiang Ting immediately returned to reality. In front of him, he was still the black dragon frowning.


    Jiang Ting did not give up and entered the space of divine consciousness again.


    He didn''t know how many times he had tried it. Suddenly, with a light sound, Jiang Ting suddenly entered the prohibition.


    He looked back and saw his body sitting in place with his knees crossed, motionless.


    Jiang Ting himself was a bit surprised and succeeded!


    Regardless of too much joy, Jiang Ting''s hands kept surging with the power of divine consciousness. The seven unique magic swords seemed to be stunned by Jiang ting. It was obedient to the Lord.


    Therefore, Jiangting''s little thoughts are all known by Baojian, and they can communicate with each other.When the power of Jiang Ting''s divine consciousness is all wrapped up in the rainbow, the rainbow will no longer make any tight binding on Heisha dragon.


    Black evil spirit dragon perceived the abnormality, suddenly opened his eyes, but saw the light figure of Jiang ting.


    "You..." Heishalong was shocked.

 Chapter 654

    Jiang Ting said with a smile: "heishalong, I''ll help you in person!"


    Heishalong looked outside and at Jiang Ting, who came in. He suddenly understood something. His eyes couldn''t help flashing. The light black on his face gradually weakened. He was very grateful for Jiang Ting''s doing so.


    "Now, you can enter the sword." Jiang Ting didn''t know how long he could hold on. He had to make a quick decision.


    Without hesitation, Heisha dragon was led by Jiang Ting''s divine sense and entered the door of qijuefeng magic sword.


    Jiang Ting won''t go in. Heishalong doesn''t hesitate to go in.


    Although this process is a very simple one, it has reached the limit for Jiang ting.


    He just felt that his soul body was about to lose control. He quickly closed the door of the seven Jue magic sword with a gesture. He also quickly withdrew from the forbidden array and went back to his own divine space.


    Jiang Ting couldn''t take care of the whole body''s suffering, so he quickly withdrew from the divine space and returned to the reality.


    As soon as he opened his eyes, Jiang Ting saw that the sword was already swimming fast in the forbidden array.


    "Shua, Shua..."


    The sword with strong wind, dark color, become more profound, gradually, the sword with a black evil dragon cold, merciless, sharp and so on feeling.


    However, Jiang Ting is not uncomfortable with this feeling.


    Just quietly watching.


    "Boom!"


    All of a sudden, the prohibition set by Jiang Ting couldn''t control the black sword any more, and it was smashed by the sword.


    Jiang Ting''s divine sense was shocked and fell to the ground.


    I watched the sword fly wildly in the boundless water.


    Jiang Ting is a little weak now. He just feels that the sword is a little crazy. However, Heisha dragon has become the spirit of the sword. He must go through this kind of running in. Now he can''t control the sword forcefully, otherwise, it will lay a hidden danger.


    Jiang Ting had to sit on the ground quietly with his knees crossed. His already awakened Lavender blood entered his body like a clear stream. In an instant, he restored his meridians as well as before.


    However, Jiang Ting only felt that his divine sense was under great pressure, and the seven Jue magic sword didn''t mean to be quiet at all.


    "Shua..."


    Qijuefeng magic sword has completely become black, faint, the weakening sound of the wind, with the sound of the dragon.


    The edge of the sword becomes sharper and sharper, and the void is marked with cracks, and then it is closed


    "No..."


    At this moment, the seven magic swords seem to be entangled by a black dragon, and the black evil dragon is gradually emerging


    Shaking one''s head and shaking one''s tail contains the power to destroy heaven and earth!


    The seven color gems on the seven Jue Feng magic sword light up one after another. The sword also shows his strongest power.


    It seems that the two sides are deadlocked.


    "This kind of running in makes the world cry!"


    Jiang Ting still stands in the same place and does not intend to control the sword.


    "No!"


    This situation did not persist for a long time, and Jiang Ting screamed with fright.


    Because he was in the rootless water barrier, this sword suddenly broke through the rootless water barrier. This barrier, like a soap bubble, split in an instant, disintegrated, and gradually disappeared in this space!


    Sword has been a black aura, with rushed to the sky!


    My God!


    Jiang Ting rushed out after his sword. He didn''t know what kind of disaster this sword would bring!


    But at the moment, Jiang Ting wants to control his sword. He doesn''t have so much strength. He can only communicate with his sword slowly


    It''s hard.


    "Shua , whoosh, whoosh... "


    Qi Jue Feng''s magic sword suddenly burst out from the bottom of the Tianhu lake. Not only did Dongliu, who had been guarding the side, see the movement, but also many eyes hidden around him.


    People are all staring at the sword and don''t know what happened.


    All of a sudden, a boy rushed out of the lake.


    He stepped on the cloud, closed his eyes, what he was trying to do


    "Ouch..."


    All of a sudden, the earth shaking sound of dragon chanting, people''s attention all focused on the seven unique magic sword.


    "This is..."


    "How could that be?"


    "It''s a black dragon!"


    "It''s the same dragon that ravaged the mainland of China in those days!"


    I don''t know how many sounds, suddenly.


    The original calm of the Tianhu lake, suddenly appeared around a lot of figures, this is in the previous, Dongliu have not found.


    However, Dongliu was shocked by this situation. However, he didn''t care who these people were. He only focused on Jiangting.Heisha dragon, which has already appeared itself, is entangled on the qijuefeng magic sword.


    People see the black dragon more clearly.


    At the same time, everyone panics!


    "Was the weapon that appeared in the lost temple taken by the black evil dragon? Isn''t that Jiang Ting? "


    "Look, Jiang Ting is over there. He seems to be controlling something..."


    "He didn''t take the weapon. It was possessed by Heisha dragon?"


    No matter how people guess, all with boundless panic, this is absolutely unacceptable to them!


    Heishalong, the great disaster brought to the mainland of China, makes people pale.


    But even so, no one dares to come up. After all, Heisha dragon is notorious. No martial arts practitioners dare to touch it!


    Naturally, ye Xinghe, which has just disappeared, is also among them. It is also brow locked!


    "Heishalong, come back!"


    Jiang Ting suddenly roared at the flying sword in the air.


    To people''s surprise, this sword, just now in the air, constantly released its sharp edge. After hearing Jiang Ting''s roar, it eased a lot in an instant and returned to Jiang Ting obediently!


    Jiang Ting has noticed that Heisha dragon has merged with qijuefeng magic sword, but it is not complete. Now, he can control Heisha dragon and qijuefeng magic sword!


    So, after a long cry, raise your hand.


    The seven Jue magic sword senses Jiang Ting''s intention and falls steadily into Jiang Ting''s hands.


    Instantly, the environment was quiet, very quiet.


    Jiang Ting clenched the sword in his hand. He was very excited. He finally succeeded and let Heisha dragon enter the sword. Heisha dragon can never worry about it any more. He also accomplished Heisha dragon. In fact, he also fulfilled the original woman''s wish to keep Heisha dragon from falling with resentment. If the next Heisha dragon appears, I don''t know What disaster will happen to Tao!


    "Boy, you are really good. I have become the spirit of qijuefeng magic sword completely. If it wasn''t for your means just now, I could only sleep in qijuefeng magic sword now!" Heishalong said excitedly.


    "So you can come out and help me right away?" With such a success, Jiang Ting is naturally happy.


    "If you don''t reach the critical moment, you''d better not use me now, or you''d better wait until the complete integration, because now I go out, I''ll be backfired, and you''ll be backfired by my evil spirit. After all, you haven''t used the power of this evil spirit so skillfully, so you''d better pay attention." Black Sha dragon reminds a way.


    Jiang Ting nodded slightly. However, he had already sensed that the black evil dragon was the cultivation of five-star monster.


    But Heisha dragon is the level of the ancient beast. His fighting power can''t only depend on his accomplishments!


    With the Amulet of heishalong, Jiangting has nothing to fear.


    Looking at Jiang Ting showing a faint smile, no one can understand his behavior.


    In the eyes of all of them, Heisha dragon is absolutely evil. Now, no matter what the relationship between Heisha dragon and this sword is, this sword represents evil.


    No one can bear such evil, so this sword must be destroyed!


    "Jiangting, the black dragon in this sword is the black dragon!"


    This quiet environment was broken by a man in a golden robe.


    When this man spoke, so many people around here were all silent and did not dare to say a word.


    Only Dongliu came to Jiangting.


    "Lord, how could you come to luanyun villa so quietly? Don''t even say hello? " Dongliu asked coldly.


    Jiang Ting can''t help but pick his eyebrows. This is actually such an identity. This is the highest identity person in mainland China!


    The existence of overlord!


    Jiang Ting can only sigh. Unexpectedly, he has such a big face. The emperor of the Qin Dynasty has come. Some people beside him, except ye Xinghe, don''t know Jiang Ting at all. However, he also knows that the people who can stand here side by side with the emperor of the Qin Dynasty are absolutely not ordinary people!


    "Dongliu, you protect luanyun villa. I don''t care about you, but he..." The emperor of the Qin Dynasty pointed to Jiang ting and said, "you can''t stay!"


    Dongliu''s eyes were cold, and he still stood in front of Jiangting. He said angrily, "Jiangting is already a member of luanyun villa. If you force us to do this, Lord, we are not good bullies!"


    Although the Qin Dynasty reigned in the mainland of China, people all think that the Qin Dynasty is the overlord, but this is true in the land of Qin Jiang. However, without Qin Jiang, there are many forces, which are not so humble to the Qin Dynasty.


    Such as luanyun villa.


    Therefore, Dongliu didn''t talk so politely.


    The emperor''s face of the Qin Dynasty was cold."Dongliu, you''d better be polite to the Emperor Qin Han. In front of so many people, luanyun villa is a little isolated." It is Ye Xinghe who breaks the deadlock.


    Dongliu wants to say something else, but he is interrupted by Jiangting unexpectedly.


    Jiang Ting''s hand, carrying the seven Jue magic sword, looked at Qin Han and asked: "dare to ask your majesty, why do you say you can''t keep me? Are you taking revenge for your prince Chuci? "

 Chapter 655

    Chuci is a hidden pain in Qin Han''s heart. As the emperor, there are some things that he can''t control, such as his prince, qinchuci.


    However, at this moment, Qin Han didn''t want to mention it, and said coldly: "Jiang Ting, don''t worry about him. As the master of the Qin Dynasty, Qin Han always does things right and wrong. Since luanyun villa wants to protect you, I''ll give you two ways."


    There are so many people around, when they look at Qin Han, it''s a bit unexpected, which represents Qin Han''s concession.


    On the mainland of China, so many sectarian giants, such as Huohe idlers of Huohe sect, yidaoliu sect leader Wen Moshu, mysterious shadow sect leader yezixuan with strange mask, Beiming Icelandic Island leader Chuyan with cold feeling, and jiumengshan sect leader Mengdi, all look at Jiangting. They don''t think Qin Han will give luanyun Villa such a big face. There must be something else they don''t like I know!


    Naturally, ye Xinghe also showed a suspicious expression.


    "Hand over the black sword in your hand, and the Qin Dynasty will destroy it. You can still stay in luanyun villa. If you don''t hand over this sword, then don''t blame the Qin Dynasty for doing everything recklessly. We will certainly kill you. Who dares to stop you in luanyun mountain villa, so that you can share the same crime? In the end, our Qin Dynasty will destroy this sword! " Qin Han''s eyes stare at the black seven unique magic sword, coldly says.


    In front of him, the third grade martial arts master is not enough.


    Therefore, Qin Han didn''t consider Jiang Ting''s resistance, because it was just a matter of his hands.


    Qin Han said these words more to Dongliu.


    "Shua!"


    All eyes, all looked at Jiangting, people also all understand, Qin Han, for this black sword is determined to get.


    People pay more attention to this black sword, and they don''t pay attention to Jiang Ting at all, because they think Jiang Ting will definitely choose the latter. After all, Qin Han has given him a way to live.


    "I won''t take either of the two roads you said!"


    Suddenly, Jiang Ting said such a sentence.


    Everyone, all shocked stare big eyes, looking at the river court, this kid don''t know what is to kill?


    Qin Han is also very surprised, because he thinks that no one will choose to die, a way to live, a way to die, do you still need to choose?


    However, Jiang Ting said such a sentence, full of provocative atmosphere.


    "What are you talking about?" Qin Han can''t believe her ears!


    "I will not choose the road you give me. I will choose what kind of road I want to take." Jiang Ting slowly walked out from behind the east stream, and said faintly.


    Calm and resolute.


    In this case, if it''s an old man, or it''s excusable, but Jiang Ting is a young man. It''s hard for people to calm down that he can say such words.


    These high-ranking people in the mainland of China have changed their eyes when they look at Jiang ting!


    Jiang Ting didn''t give Qin Han more opportunities to speak. He held his seven unique magic sword in his arms. Looking at Qin Han, he said faintly: "Lord, I''m not from luanyun villa. I''m just a casual practitioner here. Even if I don''t give you my sword, you don''t need to involve anyone in luanyun villa."


    While saying this, Jiang Ting has stepped out of the protection area of Dongliu and come to the center of the crowd.


    Dongliu''s eyes are wide open. Does this boy know the accomplishments of these people? That''s the accomplishments of Wuzong. If he wants to suppress Jiangting, he has no chance to live!


    Flamingo and others also look at each other. Is this guy crazy? The only place that can help him, but he has got rid of the relationship?!


    "What''s more, my sword is called qijuefeng magic sword. It''s not evil in your eyes, so I won''t give you my weapon!" Jiang Ting still said calmly.


    "Cough..."


    First, Dongliu can''t stand it any more. He''s out of his way. He''s blocking his own way. I''m afraid he''s going to live!


    "Jiang Ting, what are you talking about?" Dongliu strides to Jiangting and roars.


    Jiang Ting gave Dongliu a smile and said: "brother Dongliu, thank you for your care these days. Since the seven unique magic swords belong to me, I will protect him with my own strength. I don''t allow anyone to make his decision!"


    Speaking of this, Jiang Ting takes a contemptuous look at Qin Han.


    Just now, Qin Han''s salivation for the sword hardly covered up. He really despised such a king!


    "You..."


    Qin Han naturally heard the meaning of Jiangting''s words, and her anger rose.


    "Jiang Ting, since you are so ignorant, I won''t be polite. Such evil things can''t stay in the world!" Qin Han said coldly.


    In an instant, a mountain of heavy pressure swept towards the river court.


    "Fengmo, come and help me. Let''s leave here first!" The River Court immediately follows the wind desert to spread a sound way.Naturally, Fengmo also realized that there had been a change here. His body movement had turned into noumenon, and he came to Jiangting''s side, and a hawk shot at the sky, which resolved this threat.


    Before Qin Han spoke, ye Xinghe spoke.


    "Fengmo, come back with me quickly!"


    The wind Mo whole body is a stiff, just of the gas flame, the moment was suppressed by the Ye Star River.


    Two people''s eyes flicker, can see that this is in the voice, but, two people in the exchange of what, no one knows.


    Jiang Ting was a little surprised. He never thought that Fengmo knew Ye Xinghe!


    "Fengmo, if you don''t follow me, don''t blame me for being rude!"


    All of a sudden, ye Xinghe grabs Chang Ling in the void.


    The intention is very obvious. If Fengmo doesn''t obey, Changling will die!


    "No!"


    The wind desert suddenly turns into a human shape. Two steps forward, it''s a bit out of shape.


    This situation is also beyond Jiang Ting''s imagination. Once upon a time, after Yan Lingyu was captured by the bad guys, Jiang Ting could understand the mood of Fengmo at the moment.


    "Fengmo, do you know ye Xinghe?" Jiangting light, calm toward the wind desert sound.


    Feng Mo looked back, with a bit of tangle in his eyes, nodded and said: "I once practiced with him for a period of time, he just wanted me to stay with him."


    Jiang Ting nodded and continued to say calmly, "go."


    It''s just a simple word, but it gives the boundless shock to Fengmo.


    "But, brother Jiangting, you..." Fengmo looks at Qin Han and others


    "It''s not so easy for them to kill me. Go ahead and save Changling!" Jiang Ting looked at Changling in the hands of Ye Xinghe, who had been knocked unconscious. He just charged the way to Fengmo.


    Feng Mo bit his teeth and nodded: "brother Jiangting, you must take care of yourself. We must have another chance to meet again!"


    "Well, certainly." After Jiang Ting finished, he stopped looking at Fengmo.


    With heavy steps, Fengmo came to yexinghe and said, "yexinghe, I promise to go with you, but you give Miss Changling to me!"


    Ye Xinghe took a look at Fengmo, pushed Changling in her hand to Fengmo, and said, "don''t play tricks, or I have plenty of ways to deal with you!"


    The wind Mo tightly purses lips, just embraces Chang Ling, has no response.


    "Take it!"


    Ye Xinghe sends out such a word to Fengmo. Fengmo and Changling disappear in the same place. It turns out that ye Xinghe also has a space spirit tool to recognize the Lord.


    Finished this matter, ye Xinghe just regained calm.


    At the moment, standing here is the person standing at the top of Zhongzhou.


    Dongliu has already voiced to Jiangting and told him.


    Jiang Ting has made clear the identities of these people.


    "Jiang Ting, now, die!" Qin Han surging his own pressure for the second time, straight to Jiangting.


    "Heishalong, help me!"


    Jiang Ting said to the black dragon in his heart.


    "I really convinced you that you can''t stop!" Heishalong doesn''t pay attention to these people at all, but he is still a little worried about whether Jiang Ting''s body can bear his own counter attack!


    "Boom!"


    When Qin Han''s pressure swept Jiangting, Jiangting''s body also burst out endless power, even directly overturned Qin Han''s pressure!


    Qin Han can''t believe what he says. On the mainland of China, these giants don''t really fight each other, but even if they fight each other, Qin Han''s power can''t be swept back like this!


    When Qin Han looks up at Jiang Ting again, Lian Shan is shocked.


    Beside Jiang Ting, there is a huge black dragon with the black sword on his head. His whole body exudes the power of destroying heaven and earth.


    Fierce, cold and heartless.


    It''s a feeling that everyone can feel.


    Even Dongliu even retreated a lot, and he couldn''t resist such force.


    "Chi Chi..."


    In the environment around the river court, the void is torn, and gradually chaos.


    "Everybody, Heisha dragon really appears, kill!"


    Qin Han issued an order to the people around him.


    When heishalong appears, all these people listen to Qin Han''s orders.


    All of them exuded boundless momentum, and all of them even improved their blood power.


    That''s the most powerful force.


    Luanyun villa is in a mess.


    A Wuzong has been able to destroy this space with his strongest power, not to mention so many Wuzong.


    Moreover, Jiangting also collapsed a little. The power of these wuzongs has been so powerful that it''s OK. Everyone still has weapons in their hands!Oh, my God!


    Jiang Ting just felt that he had no way to live.


    These Wuzong weapons are in his hands, but he has never seen them!


    If Heisha dragon didn''t recognize the Lord''s seven unique magic swords, Jiang Ting would not dare to touch such weapons!

 Chapter 656

    Although in the heart nervous incomparable, but, Jiang Ting''s movement is not at all very ambiguous.


    Jiang Ting had already urged all his blood, especially his blood of speed. The moment he released Heisha dragon, he had to go. He had to go far enough to be safe!


    Dongliu is also worried to see heishalong standing beside Jiangting. However, seeing Jiangting''s confident eyes, he still chooses to believe Jiangting.


    For the sake of Jiang Ting, he stood up without hesitation, and the huge body appeared, yelling at Jiang Ting: "go!"


    One side plans to block these attacks with his own body. He is not only for Jiang Ting, but also for Yan youyue, because only Jiang Ting can save Yan Lingyu, Yan youyue''s daughter.


    Dongliu''s behavior is to seek death and will not solve any problems. However, he did so.


    Jiang Ting did not expect that Dongliu would do this!


    Even if Jiang Ting used the power of Heisha dragon, in the face of the powerful power of the six Wuzong, he was a little overwhelmed, and could not take into account the Dongliu!


    "Brother Dongliu, no!"


    Jiang Ting only felt a burst of heartache.


    When the mind was so shocked, Jiang Ting only felt a sharp pain from the bottom of his soul!


    Shake!


    The evil spirit of Heisha dragon has been eating into his body!


    "Dongliu, don''t be so stubborn. Don''t you see that it''s Heisha dragon?" All of a sudden, ye Xinghe made a move.


    Ye Xinghe is also his blood to the extreme, suddenly, behind, burst out a dazzling light!


    Very beautiful purple.


    Bright and charming.


    This bright purple, gradually transformed into a fox, the fox, the most eye-catching, is to have six tails!


    Six tail fox!


    Moreover, the whole body of purple, represents the level of the fox, the king of fox!


    In an instant, ye Xinghe''s eyes also turned into enchanting purple. In the middle of this mass of purple, there are two golden rays!


    This kind of vision makes everyone''s action stiff!


    Zimei Jintong!


    The king of the fox is the existence in the legend. Moreover, the king of the fox is full of endless possibilities. Under the same level, it is impossible to resist the temporary ignorance brought by these two eyes.


    Ye Xinghe, up, is the use of such a psychedelic all talent.


    As soon as Zimei Jintong sweeps, even Jiangting is still conscious. However, he feels that Zimei Jintong has little influence on himself. When he looks at the black dragon next to him, his head swings back to its original appearance.


    This ye Xinghe, one hand has pushed Dongliu to one side, the other hand, a palm to Jiangting.


    This palm, with the rolling power, seems to be able to pull the power of this space, has all rushed to the River Court surging over.


    "That''s a good slap!"


    Jiang Ting''s heart read a move, the power of purple blood urged, in situ, leaving only a shadow, and he himself, has already retreated.


    Jiang Ting can feel that just now, all those people''s fighting skills have been skillfully transferred to his palm by Ye Xinghe. This palm makes him have no confidence at all.


    Although the black evil dragon is powerful, what Jiang Ting has to do now is to leave. With the power of this palm, he just uses his speed and blood to leave there. Otherwise, it''s not a joke when the counter attack really starts!


    So, Jiang Ting, with black dragon, pushed away quickly without stopping.


    Ye Xinghe''s power is just to help!


    However, when the cultivation reached the realm of Wuzong, the cultivation should not be ignored.


    In the back of Jiangting, I''m in hot pursuit.


    Although the distance is getting farther and farther, it can''t be thrown away all at once.


    "Ah..."


    All of a sudden, Jiang Ting only felt that the terrible backfire brought by heishalong was about to begin.


    "Heisha dragon, return to the sword!" Jiang Ting fought with his last strength and said to heishalong.


    "Can you run by yourself? I''ll take you Heishalong knew that Jiang Ting couldn''t stand his fierce evil spirit.


    "They can''t find me!" Jiang Ting tightly pursed his lips and said.


    Heishalong suddenly remembered that there was a tea garden in Jiangting.


    He followed Jiang Ting''s advice and went back to the sword.


    Jiang Ting took advantage of an opportunity to plunge into the endless sea under his feet!


    As he fell into the water, Jiang Ting felt a move and entered his own tea garden. In the vast sea, there was only a piece of green tea left, slowly sinking down


    Qin Han and others soon stopped.


    Looking at the endless sea under my feet, a few people were a little speechless."Ye Xinghe, you''re a real hand. How can you find heishalong now?" Qin Han looks at Ye Xinghe with complaint.


    "Ye Xinghe, did you do it on purpose? Transfer all our strength to the past, you are really working hard today, even the noumenon is revealed, the king of six tail fox? " Flamingo idle temper a little hot, squinting at Ye Xinghe.


    "Well, everybody, I just tried my best. If I had known that, I would not have used my own strength." Ye Xinghe said dissatisfied.


    "Is that the black sword so important?" Wenmoshu, the leader of yidaoliu, said, "Ye Xinghe, you really have enough to fight. Do you want to get that sword for yourself?"


    Ye Xinghe was full of anger. Looking at the people in front of him, he roared: "well, since you look at Ye Xinghe like this, then we will not conspire with each other. Ye is leaving. I want to see you. Whose hand will this black sword fall into?"


    Ye Xinghe put down this sentence, then a streamer left here.


    These people all looked at the figure of Ye Xinghe. They didn''t look back until they were sure that ye Xinghe had left. They looked at the sea area carefully.


    "Monty, your speed is the fastest among us. Don''t you really see that boy?" Chu Yan, the island leader of Northern Iceland, suddenly pointed the spearhead at Mengdi, the patriarch of Jiumeng mountain.


    These people are all human spirits. They immediately understood the meaning of Chu Yan, rolled their eyes and said, "master of Chu Island, don''t forget that your cultivation is Wuzong. How much difference can we have? We may be only one breath short of getting here! "


    "I believe that mondy has done his best. Let''s not cover up like this. Who doesn''t want to get the black sword?" On the face takes the mysterious shadow to teach the leader night Son Xuan of strange mask to say.


    Qin Han immediately turned around and asked coldly, "what do you mean?"


    "Lord Qin Han, if this sword is in your hands, are you really willing to destroy it?" Wen Mo Shu now points his finger at Qin Han.


    "That''s natural. The black evil dragon is rampant in the mainland of China. You and I all know this!" Qin Han looks at Wen Mo Shu and says with a little disdain.


    "What do you mean? Even Emperor Qin Han, do you doubt it? " On one side, the Flamingo idle man spoke.


    He can''t stand wenmoshu.


    "Don''t you doubt it?" Wen Mo Shu is still so cynical.


    "Hum, I''ve been looking at you for a long time. When you come to this time, you are trying to stir up the relationship between us. Don''t you want to get rid of Qin Han?" Flamingo idle people anger to the body of Wen Mo Shu, almost can''t control themselves.


    "Today, I''m a stranger of flamingo. I''ll have a fight with you, master wenmoshu!"


    Finish saying, then rushed to Wen Mo Shu.


    Wen Mo Shu naturally didn''t agree. After a few words, they were really together.


    It''s earth shaking for the two wuzongs to fight each other. As they swim in the endless sea, they will soon be out of sight


    In place, in addition to Qin Han, there are yezixuan, Chuyan and Mengdi, who are also the giants outside Qin Jiang.


    Three people don''t look at the bottom of the sea, they look at Qin Han with bad eyes.


    Qin Han gives a cold smile. Behind him, a golden word, the blood of the emperor, suddenly emerges!


    The emperor''s blood urges the other three to understand the meaning, and the three join hands to deal with Qin Han.


    Several people have different opinions, but they moved their hands first. Gradually, they also left this sea area.


    Jiang Ting, fortunately, is recovering quietly in his own space artifact.


    This time, Jiang Ting experienced a very painful lesson, which also made him secretly swear that in the future, he would not use these forces that he could not control. It was too painful.


    Luanyun villa, Wanyao valley.


    Ye Xinghe stood beside Dongliu, a thick demon aura entered Dongliu''s body, Dongliu slowly woke up from the coma.


    When he saw that it was quiet, there was no Jiangting, no other people, only one Yexing River, Dongliu could not help jumping up.


    "Ye Xinghe, you attacked me


    Speaking, the whole body of demon aura surging up, want to attack Ye Xinghe.


    Ye Xinghe sighed speechless, stepped back at the same time, hastily said a word.


    "If you want to know about Jiang Ting, stop it now!"


    When Dongliu heard such a sentence, he quickly stopped all his actions!


    Staring at Ye Xinghe.


    But ye Xinghe changed into a dignified face and asked Dongliu, "Dongliu, tell me the truth, Jiangting is not attacked by Heisha dragon, is it?"


    When ye Xinghe said such a sentence, Dongliu was stunned, he suddenly realized that ye Xinghe had other meaning."I can guarantee with my life that Jiang Ting can definitely bring you unexpected results!" Dongliu said seriously.


    Ye Xinghe''s eyes look deep into the endless sea.


    "Perhaps, this time, the rise and fall of the mainland will really fall on this boy." Ye Xinghe''s tone is a bit distant.

 Chapter 657

    "Ye Xinghe, what do you mean?" Dongliu can''t help but ask strangely.


    Ye Xinghe looked at the direction of the Qin Dynasty and said, "this is the first time that Wuzong has joined hands in mainland China. We also want to find the Dragon Palace. Do you think Qin Han will really ignore the death of his prince?"


    Dongliu seems to think of something, perhaps, the mainland will once again set off a hurricane!


    "Dongliu, I have used my strongest strength to send that boy to the endless sea. When he comes back, maybe it''s the time to force the Dragon Palace to appear." Ye Xinghe light said.


    "Can you tell me?" Dongliu''s eyes flashed, and he became nervous for no reason. He didn''t know what he was nervous about.


    "Even the Qin Dynasty has penetrated into the Shenlong palace. Even the princes of the Qin Dynasty have become the little masters of the Shenlong palace. Do you think Qin Han can give up?" Ye Xinghe''s eyes are also looking at the sky, some can''t help shaking their heads.


    "The Dragon Palace moves frequently, but we are in the light and they are in the dark. Now, the appearance of Heisha dragon may be an opportunity. Now, as long as all the seven masters in mainland China are seriously injured, what would you do if you were the Dragon Palace?" Ye Xinghe looks to the East.


    Dongliu''s eyes flashed and said, "attack."


    "And we are dead and young." Ye Xinghe dignified said.


    "Is Will they be seriously injured? " It''s hard to imagine the eastward flow.


    "The Dragon Palace is all pervasive. Do you think the fake injuries will make the Dragon Palace believe it? If someone sees through it, it will backfire, and the Dragon Palace will be more cautious, and it will be even harder for us to deal with it, so... " Ye Xinghe stares at Dongliu.


    "We''re going to have a fight, both of us." Dongliu immediately understood the meaning of Ye Xinghe.


    Ye Xinghe nodded, but first he took out a pill from his arms, handed it to Dongliu, and said, "yunqingyao, the mysterious master of yunjianzong, has made a lot of pills. Even if he has internal injuries, he can recover quickly. After we have finished the competition, you can go to the closed door."


    "You haven''t met Jiang ting. Why do you believe that boy so much?" Dongliu doesn''t understand.


    Ye Xinghe said with a slight smile: "do you think that boy is so tossing, really no one pays attention to him? Qin Han has noticed for a long time that the reason why he can be so arrogant in the gravel beach, and there is no one in Qinjiang to chase him, isn''t that what Qin Han means? " Dongliu just nodded.


    "I wish he could understand..."


    "The mind is also something that must be cultivated by those who achieve great things." Ye Xinghe''s eyes are also distant.


    In an instant, luanyun mountain villa once again flies sand and rocks, and the two monsters on the mainland of China fight in one place, big dark


    I don''t know how long it took, Jiang Ting finally came out of the backfire.


    He opened his eyes and gave a wry smile. He experienced the general torture of purgatory, and his clothes were torn up by him


    Stand up, take out a suit of clothes again, change, then sit in the pavilion, quietly drink a cup of tea.


    He needs to be quiet and think about what to do next.


    "Heishalong, are you ok?" Jiang Ting put down his tea cup, and then told heishalong.


    "Your bite is gone?" The sound of heishalong came to his mind.


    "In the past, in the future, I don''t want to bear the backfire. It''s terrible!" Jiang Ting complained, "you''d better not come out in the future."


    "How can you find my body if you don''t let me out?" Black evil spirit dragon full don''t care of ask a way.


    "I wipe, you really don''t know what I just suffered?" Jiang Ting poured another mouthful of tea. It was a shock.


    "Ha ha, Jiang Ting, I can realize that the power of your blood has different attributes. I''ve never met a blood with so many attributes at the same time. As long as your blood can break through again and awaken the power of your blood, you can bear this kind of backfire." Heishalong and Jiangting are interlinked now, and he knows all about Jiangting.


    "I swear, I will never let you out, even if it is slight, in the case of backfire." Jiang Ting seriously corrected heishalong''s words.


    Black evil spirit dragon laughs to say: "I correct for a while, as long as your blood''s strength is awakening together, you won''t have to bite back again, only, if meet so many superior again, you really don''t release me?"


    "Let''s see where we are first!"


    At the thought of this, Jiang Ting is a little weak. Wu Xiu at the level of Wu Zong is not joking!


    Jiang Ting tried many times before he decided to go out and have a look.


    "Wow..."


    The calm sea opened the waves, and Jiang Ting emerged from the bottom of the sea.


    See this around, is a quiet sea, no one, not even a few monsters.


    Far away, when a monster found himself, he also walked away, not close to Jiangting.After all, Jiangting is the existence of a military realm, which has long been not an ordinary martial arts cultivation.


    Jiang Ting looked at the vast sea and said in silence: "here, it''s endless sea area!"


    Are so many experts leaving now?


    Is this letting go of your own rhythm?


    No, it must not be that simple!


    Jiang Ting stepped on the water at the foot of the river and looked at the direction of Zhongzhou mainland with deep eyes. He recalled the process of coming out from the Tianhu Lake in detail.


    So many martial arts masters can''t let themselves leave so easily, but now they don''t have a shadow


    Do you really let yourself go?


    When this idea comes out, Jiang Ting can''t understand what medicine these masters sell in the gourd!


    Ye Xinghe took Fengmo away and stopped Dongliu, but he didn''t take their lives. Does it mean that these people let go of themselves, just don''t want to let the people in Zhongzhou know?


    The more he thought about it, the more likely it was. Jiang Ting resisted the impulse to go back to inquire, because now he has no power to fight against any forces.


    He thought of the secret of Jiang''s graveyard that uncle Jiang had said. Now that he is Wu Jun, he should be able to see what the secret of Jiang''s graveyard is. If he can get the power against heaven and return to the mainland of Zhongzhou, he will have more means to protect his life.


    Panlong Island, Panlong City, Jiangjia


    When he came into contact with the Jiang family, a series of names flashed through Jiang Ting''s mind, which were sealed in his memory.


    And Liu Mu Nan, whom he cares about most


    Go back to Panlong island and have a look!


    When Jiang Ting is full of such thoughts, he can''t be calm any more. He must go back to Panlong island. Originally, he wanted to go back here and take Liu munan to find Yan youyue. Now, it''s just a chance.


    "Shua!"


    Jiang Ting couldn''t care so much anymore. He recognized the direction and stepped on the water with his feet. Now, he didn''t need a boat at all. He was not much slower than the chariot, so he went straight to Panlong island.


    Along the way, Jiang Ting didn''t know what kind of mood it was. In a word, it was very complicated.


    When there was still a distance from Panlong Island, Jiangting saw that this sea area was quite lively, and many monsters appeared out of thin air.


    These monsters, although they didn''t open their minds, just like someone was directing them, were rushing in one direction.


    Jiang Ting looked in this direction and his face sank.


    Panlong island!


    Why do these monsters attack Panlong island like this?!


    There is no intelligent monster, but can such a uniform attack, there must be someone behind the command.


    The River Court God knows a move, then covered a large area of sea area.


    "Well? The monster is very clever. " Jiang Ting looked at a direction and said faintly.


    Jiang Ting can clearly sense that the direction of these monsters'' attack is Panlong Island, but Panlong island is just the only way for these monsters. What attracts them more is the sea spirit sunflower in endless sea area.


    This is the favorite thing of monsters in endless sea area. Refining it can improve their cultivation, especially for monsters.


    And these sea spirit sunflower, in the north of Panlong Island, intelligent monster, only know how to take the shortest route, then these monster will attack Panlong island!


    Running in the front of the monster, has been close to the boundary of Panlong island.


    Jiang Ting stepped on the sea, a few steps will fly past, far away, you can see many familiar figures.


    These people are all ready. It seems that this kind of monster attack is not one time.


    Jiang Ting suddenly stopped and watched the people on Panlong Island fight against these monsters.


    There are Jiang family members, ye family members and many people wearing black clothes. However, there are only numbers on the clothes. They should be people from shadow killer Pavilion.


    Seeing these people, Jiang Ting tried his best to fight against these monsters, and they would cooperate with each other. With the help of the island protection and prohibition of Panlong Island, there were no casualties


    Seeing this, Jiangting is full of relief. The people of Panlong island have gradually grown up. In fact, Panlong Island often experiences such things, which is much better than being calm all the time.


    Jiang Ting turns around slowly, then bypasses Panlong island.


    He didn''t do it because he wanted to grow up in Panlong Island, but he didn''t allow anyone to plot against Panlong island like this.


    After several ups and downs, Jiangting came to the back of Panlong island.


    God knows a move, here is dense sea spirit sunflower.


    Jiang Ting didn''t move the sea spirit sunflower, so he found a hidden place to gather his breath and wait for the owner of the sea spirit sunflower.


    After three days in a row, there was no one.


    "You are so calm. If you accept these sea spirit sunflowers, the owners of these sea spirit sunflowers will naturally appear!" Heishalong is a hot temper, most hate such things!

 Chapter 658

    Jiang Ting shook his head with a smile and said slowly, "if you take these sea spirit sunflower, it may lead to a person. But if there are people behind the scenes, it''s hard to find them. This sea spirit sunflower is a forbidden array. There won''t be many people who can put such a forbidden array in endless sea area. It must be a big man."


    "Besides, there is a man who thinks the same as us, so I''d like to see if the other party can subdue the visitors." Jiang Ting''s eyes fell behind a humble rock with a smile on his face.


    "Who? Where is anyone? Why didn''t I find out? " Heisha long has been playing chess with Murong Yan for nearly a thousand years, so he knows something about forbidden array. However, he is strong in fighting and not keen in divine sense. Therefore, he is not sensitive to forbidden array at all.


    What Jiang Ting said about the other side is a clever hidden prohibition.


    Heisha Longguo stopped talking, and Jiang Ting continued to look around his shoulders.


    Another day later, when a monster was about to bypass Panlong island and touch hailingkui, a man appeared on the endless sea.


    This person''s foot, unexpectedly is a kind of monster, a flying fish, this flying fish monster stick to the sea, spread out the wings, fly away.


    "Wu Xiu in the blood refining period." Jiang Ting quietly watched this person close, this person, he did not put in the eye.


    Wu Xiu stepped on the flying fish and came to him. He threw out the bag of heaven and earth in his hand and wanted to take back the sea spirit sunflower.


    "You are the master of these sea spirit sunflowers?" Quiet environment, very abrupt, came a sound like Hongzhong.


    Behind a big rock, a figure flashed out.


    Jiang Ting didn''t have any idea to see Wu Xiu who was stepping on the flying fish and monster. He paid more attention to the people who came out.


    This is an old man, but he is hale and hearty.


    Seeing the old man''s mental state, Jiang Ting suddenly raised his lips.


    When growing up in the endless sea area, what this old man gave to Jiang Ting was very important. Subconsciously, he touched the exquisite ring on his finger, which was given by this amiable and respectable old man.


    He is Ji Yang.


    After such a long separation, Ji Yang''s appearance has not changed at all, but his accomplishments have improved a lot.


    However, Ji Yang''s cultivation in the nine layers of bone refining period is still the realm of bone refining period.


    However, Ji Yang is not afraid of Wu Xiu in the opposite blood refining period. He has a pair of smart eyes and stares at the comer.


    "I can''t believe that you can find my sea spirit sunflower, but even if you find it, is it useful?" After the visitor discovered Ji Yang''s cultivation, he said very contemptuously.


    Ji Yang clenched his fists, looked at the visitors and said angrily, "why did you set up Panlong island?"


    "Who are you, old man?" The bearer carries both hands and looks at Ji Yang contemptuously.


    "Ji Yang!"


    "Oh, you are Ji Yang. Now, Panlong island has become like this. Should I ask you?" The young man laughed casually, but his actions didn''t stop at all. He put all the sea spirit sunflower in his bag.


    When Ji Yang heard this, he immediately asked, "why do you say that?"


    "Don''t you have a shadow killer? You are so brave that you killed our sect leader''s spirit pet. Therefore, our sect leader let you know the power of monsters in Panlong island. This is just the beginning. In the future, there will be more wonderful things. Old man, go back and enjoy it, there will be more wonderful things! "


    With that, he wanted to make it public.


    Ji Yang has been waiting here for such a long time. Naturally, he won''t let him go. His body moves and blocks his way. He says: "since it has something to do with my shadow killer Pavilion, come to our shadow. Don''t involve so many people in Panlong island!"


    Seeing that Ji Yang blocked his way, the young man couldn''t help but get angry. He raised his hand and pointed to Ji Yang''s nose and said, "I give you a face, don''t I? Dare to stand in my way? Go away


    Between speaking, raising one''s hand is a palm.


    Ji Yang can''t catch this person''s hand, but Ji Yang is just a tough character, gritting his teeth to rush up.


    Jiang Ting naturally won''t let Ji Yang get hurt in vain. His palms are moving. His palms vibrate two times in a row. His palms have been quietly sent out.


    "Bang!"


    "Pa!"


    One palm, for Ji Yang to block the young man''s attack, the other palm, fell on the man''s face, a crisp slap!


    The young man immediately widened his eyes, touched his face and looked at Ji Yang in shock.


    Why doesn''t he know how Ji Yang''s palm falls on his face?


    Ji Yang is also a little surprised. He hears the sound, but he doesn''t realize where the two palms come from!


    The young man shook his head. Suddenly, his blood power moved, and he said coldly to Ji Yang, "old man, how many people have you arranged to attack me?"Jiang Ting almost laughed.


    Ji Yang also instantly understood that there were experts to help him.


    Panlong Island Crouching Tiger Hidden Dragon, since it is to help themselves, Ji Yang will not worry, sneer: "in short, is to protect my Panlong island people!"


    "Hum!"


    After the young man''s careless cold hum, he suddenly took his hand, with the power of blood, to Ji Yang is a fierce attack.


    Ji Yang was immediately suppressed by this force, and even had no power to resist.


    Ji Yang''s heart a tight, but, in a moment, the pressure on the body is gone, and then look at the young man opposite.


    Body inverted fly out a long way, "Putong" all of a sudden, fell on the rocks above the sea, and he stepped on the foot of the flying fish, has become a mass of broken meat.


    Ji Yang''s eyes widened, surprised.


    This man is Wu Xiu in the blood refining period. The flying fish under his feet is also a seven star monster. Such a monster can be easily killed like this, which is definitely not what Wu Xiu in the blood refining period can do!


    Is


    When Ji Yang''s heart was palpitating, a voice came to his mind: "elder, I''m also the one who guards Panlong island. Although elder goes with this person to see who attacked Panlong Island, younger generation will naturally show up to help!"


    Ji Yang is very smart, but his heart is also excited.


    Panlong Island, help!


    It''s impossible to send the message to other martial arts practitioners unless it''s Wu Jun.


    With the help of Wu Jun, Ji Yang really has nothing to fear!


    "Thank you, little friend!" Ji Yang hasn''t been able to deliver sound, but he just gives thanks to the void.


    All of a sudden, the young man was completely sober. Wu Xiu in his blood refining period was nothing in front of each other!


    Ji Yang had a bottom in his heart. He strode to the Wu Xiu and said angrily, "since you attacked Panlong island because of our shadow, then you can take me. What''s the matter? Just make it clear."


    The young man hesitated a little. He didn''t know if he would be angry if he messed up. Not everyone can bear the anger of the Lord!


    Even though, he is a martial arts practitioner in the realm of blood refining.


    Ji Yang won''t give him any hesitation time. He said angrily, "how come you''re soft when you see something fierce? What''s your arrogance like just now? Well


    Young people see Ji Yang angry, heart constantly drum, look around, simply can''t find who else.


    Eyes turned a little, then quickly nodded and said: "master Ji Yang, don''t blame me, I''m also from the upper branch and the lower branch. Since you want to make it clear to our Lord, it''s really good. I''ll take you to the island where our clan is. What do you think?"


    Ji Yang nodded.


    However, it never occurred to me that this young man suddenly took out a chariot like thing and made a "buzzing" sound.


    This makes Ji Yang a little hesitant. He doesn''t know how fast this thing is and whether the mysterious person will catch up.


    When Ji Yang hesitates, the other side seems to see through his mind, a sound, immediately to the ear.


    "Master, just go to this simple chariot. We are all for Panlong island. Naturally, I won''t let you take risks."


    Hearing the sound of the voice, Ji Yang was relieved and boarded the chariot with the young man.


    "Ha ha, I''m really worried."


    When Ji Yang boarded the simple chariot, the sound of heishalong arrived.


    Although seeing the chariot flying to the distance, Jiang Ting was not worried at all. He was still walking around, but he was still asking heishalong.


    "Heishalong, how can you and I say that they are one? Why don''t you have so much confidence in me?"


    "Ha ha ha..." After a burst of laughter, heishalong said, "what do you think I''m worried about? I''m worried about the kid and the people behind him. "


    Jiang Ting said with a smile: "I''m going to take action now, otherwise, I''m afraid that boy will do something bad to my master Ji Yang."


    In the sword, the black evil dragon with eyes closed suddenly jumped up, could not be calm any more, and almost ran out of the sword.


    "What did you say? The old man just now, what''s his name Ji Yang? What did you call him just now? "


    At the moment, Jiang Ting just urged his blood power, flying up in the air, but suddenly heard that black evil dragon was so shocked.


    "I said, Heisha dragon, can you stop being so surprised? You''re not afraid that I''m possessed!"


    Jiang Ting took a breath, adjusted his breath, and made his speed steady. It was only two breaths. Jiang Ting was quite close to the simple chariot.


    "Two years ago, I was on Panlong island. At that time, my cultivation was very low, which was basically just beginning. This old man gave me boundless help, so I naturally called him master. Moreover, no matter what kind of cultivation I have in the future, I will think that Ji Yang is my teacher."

 Chapter 659

    In a few words, Jiang Ting made his point.


    Black evil spirit dragon also did not have banter, in the heart silently congratulation, he and Murong Yan really did not look away.


    In a few words, the young man''s chariot had gone out a short distance. However, the distance was not very far for Jiang ting. Moreover, he kept the same speed with the chariot, even a little forward. His mind penetrated into the chariot and focused on the situation inside.


    At the beginning, the young man just tried his best to push his chariot. Although Ji Yang was worried, he couldn''t say anything.


    An hour later, the young man really tried his best to push the chariot. He had checked it for a long time. There was absolutely no one else in his chariot!


    So this moment, perhaps, is the time to get rid of the terrible man behind.


    All of a sudden, the young man''s aura suddenly surged up, and the power of blood was stimulated by him. Then, he gave a cruel smile.


    "I see who else will save you now!"


    "Bang!"


    Ji Yang really didn''t expect that this boy should be so stubborn and insidious. He started here.


    Although Ji Yang has also improved his aura, he is ready to be injured or even seriously injured!


    However, I only heard the sound of the collision of two combat skills. I didn''t feel anything, even the pressure of just now.


    Ji Yang just opened his eyes, but saw that the young man who attacked him had fallen into the corner.


    "If you want to live, be honest with me!"


    In the void, suddenly came a roar.


    The young man trembled with fright. What kind of existence does he have?


    How can they haunt in their chariots?


    Such a thing, but even their Lord, can''t do!


    The young man shrinks his neck, and he can''t help sweating. He shrinks in the same place and doesn''t dare move.


    "Don''t you hurry up and push the chariot?"


    The angry voice frightened the young man.


    When Jiang Ting said this, he was oppressed by the chariot and entered it.


    It fell on the young man exactly.


    The young man''s face changed when he felt the pressure.


    There''s also a threat of death.


    "Yes..." The young man hastily agreed.


    Jiang Ting can''t directly enter the chariot now, but by doing so, he can let the young man know that he can crush him.


    "Master Ji Yang, I will accompany you to solve the problem thoroughly. As a shadow killer Pavilion, I will help you solve the problem. Are you willing to accept it?" Jiang Ting did not immediately expose his identity, but he also comforted Ji Yang.


    Ji Yang really can''t figure out who this person is. If such an expert is willing to join the shadow killer Pavilion, Ji Yang can''t get it!


    After this episode, the next journey is very smooth.


    In less than two days, the chariot came to the depth of the endless sea.


    Here is no longer a calm sea, the waves are rough, the wind has set off a huge wave.


    "This is the place in the endless sea near the sea of riots."


    Seeing the environment here, Jiang Ting said to himself.


    At the beginning, when he was still on Panlong Island, Jiang Ting heard about it from Chang Kang, but he had never been here. Unexpectedly, this time he came back to Panlong Island, he came here for the first time.


    Jiang Ting has always thought that in these places, most of them should be monsters, and there is no martial arts cultivation at all. However, now it seems that there are not only monsters, but also martial arts cultivation, and there are sects!


    On the way, Ji Yang has already made clear the basic situation here.


    This is a clan gate called haifengmen, which is located on the edge of the riot area.


    The chariot has landed on the edge of this small island.


    Jiang Ting hid his breath and landed near the chariot.


    This time, the young man was very polite to Ji Yang.


    "Master Ji Yang, this is our Haifeng gate." Young people''s heart, very uneasy.


    The man behind the old man was terrible. However, their master was not a troublesome one. He brought outsiders into haifengmen without the consent of the master. He didn''t dare to think about the consequences.


    "That''s great. Take me to meet your Lord!" Ji Yang said to the man.


    The young man bared his teeth, but he didn''t dare to say no, so he took Ji Yang into Haifeng gate.


    However, Jiang Ting stood in the same place, and his heart moved. This is not the ancestral gate of human martial arts. The demon aura here is strong, and there is basically no breath of human martial arts.The most important thing is that there is a brilliant forbidden array around the island.


    In order to make sure there is no mistake, Jiang Ting still arranges a forbidden array in the palm of his hand. He won''t block his retreat.


    There, Ji Yang just entered the gate. Suddenly, a roar came from the deep of the gate: "who entered our territory?"


    With this roar, a powerful pressure, then rolling toward Ji Yang hard pressure over.


    It''s a terrible aura.


    Even in the back of Jiang Ting, his eyes narrowed slightly.


    Five star monster!


    He said that he could not imagine that there were five-star monsters in the endless sea.


    This demon aura a push, Ji Yang''s body, suddenly like a broken line of the kite, not controlled by their own fly up.


    "Hum..." A burst of arrogant cold hum, the voice continued to roar, "before entering my sea breeze gate, it''s better to inquire about my sea dragon''s existence!"


    Ji Yang can''t even speak, and even has difficulty breathing.


    At this time, Ji Yang only felt that the fierce spirit on his body disappeared and was surrounded by a very soft spirit.


    Ji Yang quickly opened his eyes.


    He saw, in front of him, a young figure, not tall, even slightly thin.


    However, this figure made him excited, gradually, excited!


    Jiang Ting!


    Ji Yang recognized that this is his precious disciple Jiang Ting!


    More than two years later, there was no news from his disciple. Even those who went out to look for him didn''t bring back any news. Unexpectedly, he suddenly appeared at this time!


    "Are you following me all the way?" Ji Yang doesn''t care about the powerful monster in front of him. He is so excited that he asks Jiang ting.


    Jiang Ting just smiles and nods to Ji Yang.


    Seeing the boy''s face, Ji Yang smiles.


    Jiang Ting''s face, a little less before the immature, but also a little more mature, tough a lot, has grown into a real man!


    "Who are you?"


    Opposite, this sea dragon monster angrily stares at Jiang ting to ask a way.


    He couldn''t understand where the boy came from and how he didn''t notice when he entered his sea breeze gate?


    "Aren''t you looking for trouble with shadow killers? Now, I''m here. What''s the matter with you? Tell me Jiang Ting lightly stands in front of Hai Long, two people''s prestige entangles together.


    In the void, there was a slight "crackling" sound.


    It''s still like two people fighting secretly.


    "Oh? Unexpectedly, there are people like you in shadow killer pavilion? Are you really from shadow killers Hailong Ning eyebrow looking at Jiang Ting, full of brown hair, showing his identity.


    Jiang Ting''s lips showed a trace of smile and said: "ha ha, I''m from shadow killer Pavilion, and Or the shadow killer''s man who has the final say! "


    Hailong has also heard of the rules of shadow killer Pavilion, and seems to have thought of something.


    "The number of the token in your hand..."


    Jiang Ting''s palm turned, and he took out the zero token Ji Yang had given him. He held it up and said, "open your dog''s eyes and see what number it is!"


    "Token zero?"


    Hai Long looks at Jiang ting in shock. What does the zero token represent? He is clear!


    "When you want to deal with the shadow killer Pavilion, you didn''t make a good inquiry. What is our Jiangting?" Jiang Ting gave Hai Long''s words back to him.


    The Dragon frowned.


    He had already realized that the cultivation of Jiangting was the martial king, the third grade martial king.


    "Jiang Ting, your men, killed my lingchong. What should you do?" Hailong slightly converged his momentum and could speak.


    Jiang Ting also then convergence momentum, but light said: "I want to understand, we shadow killers Pavilion people, why to kill your Ling pet!"


    "The people behind you should know!" Hailong looks at Ji Yang and says.


    "Just a moment!"


    Jiang Ting just put down two words, then turned to Ji Yang.


    It''s not a wise choice to give your back to your partner.


    However, Hailong didn''t move at all, and he didn''t even have the desire to sneak attack, because the two men''s silent confrontation just now made him realize the power of Jiangting.


    Jiang Ting doesn''t care about the Hailong behind him at all. He comes directly to Ji Yang and kneels down in front of him. He says, "the master is up. The unworthy disciple kowtows to him!"


    In this case, the sea dragon has been blinded.In this world, power is always respected. This Jiangting is clearly the king of martial arts. How can he give gifts to a man who is just at the peak of the bone refining period?


    Ji Yang saw Jiang Ting kneeling in front of him like this. It took him a long time to slow down. He was too shocked!


    Jiang Ting can''t help laughing in his heart. Does his appearance really surprise master Ji Yang.

 Chapter 660

    He quickly reminded the master and said, "master, do you really blame me?"


    Ji Yang quickly reaches out his hand to help Jiang ting up. He almost tears with emotion and says, "you stinky boy, how can master blame you? Get up, get up


    "I didn''t think who would help me just now. I''m a teacher. Who can have such ability?" Ji Yang pulls Jiang ting to him and looks at him carefully.


    "Master, when I solve this monster, I''ll go back to Panlong island with you and have a good chat. Now, tell me what happened?" Jiang Ting tries to calm Ji Yang down.


    Ji Yang looked at the monster on the opposite side and saw that Jiang Ting could restrain the monster. He turned his head and asked, "Hailong, what kind of monster are you


    Shadow has done so many things, even if it''s a monster, it''s also killed a lot, just a few words, Ji Yang doesn''t know.


    Hai Long''s face was very cold, and he said angrily, "don''t you remember that a year ago, a seven star moon appeared in the waters of Panlong island. She was just practicing near your Panlong island. You shadow killer Pavilion went to poison her, don''t you remember?"


    "Seven star moon?"


    Ji Yang hasn''t said anything yet. In Jiang Ting''s mind, black evil dragon''s surprised voice comes.


    Jiang Ting is surprised to ask a way: "black evil spirit dragon, do you know seven star month is what monster?"


    Black evil spirit dragon seems to be very interested in the seven star moon, light said: "Seven Star Moon, I naturally know."


    "Heisha dragon, tell me quickly, what kind of monster is this seven star moon?" Jiang Ting asked.


    "The seven star moon is also a kind of spirit beast. It usually turns into a woman. A very beautiful woman knows how to read her mind. If she is correctly guided, she will become a strong one. However, if she meets a person with a wrong mind, she will become a curse of her side, bewitching people and making people die in her gentle hometown. You look at the monster in front of you. It''s full of mania. Will the seven star moon be a decent monster? " The black evil spirit dragon says very seriously.


    "The seven star moon is such a strange monster?" Jiang Ting has never heard of such a monster.


    "This sea dragon, just feel seven star moon is his soul pet, but in fact, in the end is not necessarily what''s going on." Heishalong reminds Jiang ting.


    Hear this sentence of black evil spirit dragon, the eyebrow of River Court is tiny a pick, say: "now, seem more interesting."


    "Hailong, the seven star moon is really killed by the people of shadow killer Pavilion. The reason is that the Seven Star Moon sneaks into Panlong island and kills countless babies on Panlong island. Can we allow the seven star moon to run rampant there?" Ji Yang''s face said coldly, at the same time, he also showed a sad look.


    Ji Yang''s expression attracted Jiang Ting''s attention. He felt that there must be a lot of things in it. Ji Yang was just here and didn''t say anything.


    Jiang Ting turned around and looked at Hai Long and said, "Hai Long, do you hear me?"


    "Well, those babies are protecting their parents. They don''t have the means against heaven. Can you blame my spirit pet? Anyway, you people in shadow killers'' pavilion have killed my spirit pet, and I will avenge her! " When Hailong said the words of revenge, a touch of scarlet color flashed across his eyes, which was fleeting.


    Jiang Ting also caught this strange trace.


    In my heart, I can''t help feeling that Heisha dragon is worthy of being a fierce beast in ancient times. He knows so much about the seven star moon.


    Now, it seems that the sea dragon may be eaten by the seven stars and the moon.


    Jiang Ting is not worried about Hailong, but he is a little worried about Ji Yang.


    "Master, why don''t I take you to a place, and I''ll pick you up after I solve the problem here?" Jiang Ting solicits Ji Yang''s opinions.


    Ji Yang shook his head and said, "Jiang Ting, don''t worry about me. I believe you can deal with the sea dragon. Let me have a look. What''s your ability now?" Ji Yang has a keen hope.


    Jiang Ting smiles and says, "OK, let the master check my cultivation."


    The black evil spirit dragon really can''t help but complain to the River Court: "can you kid not put yourself so low in front of this person?"


    Jiang Tingwei shook his head, did not respond to Heisha dragon, but turned and looked at Hailong.


    This time, Jiang Ting''s eyes, with some cold.


    "Hailong, don''t say I don''t give you a chance. If you like, I''ll set up a ban here and trap you here. After a hundred years, you can go back to the original you. However, if you have to fight with me, I''ll take you. You can never have freedom in the future!"


    Jiang Ting said it seriously, as if he was arranging a very simple thing.


    Jiang Ting''s attitude made Hai Long very angry. Pointing at Jiang Ting, he said angrily, "Jiang Ting, who do you think you are? Do you think it''s great that you are Wu Jun? I''ll tell you, I''m also a five-star monster, which is similar to your realm. I''d like to see if you can accept me! "Monster, for freedom, is very precious, Jiang Ting said, naturally let the sea dragon can''t accept, also thoroughly angered the sea dragon.


    What''s more, Hailong didn''t pay attention to Jiangting.


    "Oh, poor..." Heisha dragon in Jiangting sword, constantly issued a feeling.


    Jiang Ting just a faint smile, the aura of the whole body also improved.


    "Whoosh!"


    This time, Hailong didn''t even care about the disciples around him. The demon aura made a sharp voice, which seemed to sweep the world away.


    As Jiang Ting''s aura improved, a forbidden array in his palm was pushed out.


    It falls on Ji Yang.


    And he himself, with the power of blood surging, showed a dragon behind him, with four feet and a diagonal on his head. If it wasn''t for the four claws, it would have been like a dragon.


    Ji Yang saw that the power of Jiang Ting''s blood had changed to this point. The corners of his eyes contracted violently, and his whole body was excited. He murmured to himself, "is it true that he has come back? Has the dragon blood of Panlong Island come back? "


    Jiang Ting''s eyes are fixed on Hai long.


    Hailong saw that his sudden wave of power did not shake Jiangting. When he saw the power of Jiangting''s blood, he had a desire to worship.


    It was the rhythm that shook his mind!


    Hailong shook his head, and the irrepressible scarlet in his eyes surged out.


    All of a sudden, a woman''s laughter appeared from Hailong''s mouth!


    "Arrogant human Wuxiu, when you meet my seven star moon, I will call you an energy of my seven star moon!"


    Sure enough, the seven star moon has occupied the mind of the sea dragon. Under the oppression of Jiang Ting''s strong power, the Seven Star Moon shows her tusks!


    Suddenly, qixingyue''s body retreated. This small island, I don''t know why, fell slowly and rapidly. In an instant, the island disappeared, and the place where Jiangting was became a vast ocean.


    Jiang Ting stepped on the sea to keep his balance.


    Around, so many people have sunk into the bottom of the sea, but, in front of the environment, it is quiet, quiet people feel unrealistic.


    Jiang Ting hurriedly turns back and doesn''t know where Ji Yang has gone. Anyway, he has disappeared.


    "Jiang Ting, the seven star moon is definitely a powerful and cold monster. She may not only have the sea dragon, but also a monster that has gone out of her mind!" Suddenly, heishalong''s reminder rang out in Jiangting''s ear.


    "Hoo


    Jiang Ting took a deep breath. Heishalong''s reminder at this time was very timely.


    "Heishalong, I want to understand the power of the seven star moon." Jiangting lips with a resolute look, calm said.


    "What?" Heishalong made a surprised sound.


    "You don''t really want to learn the mind reading skill of the seven star moon, do you? You may not be able to stand it. At that time, even the seven magic swords will break contact with you. Aren''t you afraid? " Heishalong said very seriously, "and now, you can''t even see your so-called master Ji Yang. Aren''t you worried?"


    Jiang Ting smiles, looks at the vast ocean, and says, "first of all, I don''t worry about my master Ji Yang, because I set up the prohibition myself. I didn''t realize that there was something wrong with the prohibition I set up, so naturally I don''t worry."


    "Anyway, the seven stars and the moon have already started. Do I want to step back? I must understand that the more time it is, the more opportunity it may be for me. Maybe I will take advantage of this opportunity to break through something! " Jiang Ting''s plan is definitely beyond heishalong''s expectation.


    Heishalong was slightly surprised for a moment, but in his heart, he was very satisfied with Jiangting.


    No one can have such a mind.


    "Jiang Ting, just go and have a try. I''m sure you will succeed!" Heishalong encouraged.


    When heishalong stopped talking, Jiangting fell into this extremely quiet environment again.


    Even the fluctuation of the sea water at the foot, there is no sound.


    It gives people the illusion that they don''t know where they are.


    Such a quiet situation, gives a sense of repression, involuntarily, Jiang Ting thought of Liu munan, now, he is very close to Liu munan, he wants to use a mind to support himself!


    "Brother Jiang Ting!"


    When Jiang Ting''s heart, just out of this name, ear, it sounded the sweet voice!


    Jiang Ting suddenly raised his head and made some gaffes. Liu Mu Nan, in his heart, was too important. When he heard this voice, he still lost control.

 Chapter 661

    Not far away, Liu Mu Nan looked at himself with a smile, a beautiful white skirt, graceful.


    "Xiao Nan!" Jiang Ting was excited and spoiled to call out this name.


    The opposite Liu Mu Nan smile is more gentle, while facing Jiang Ting came, while coquetry way: "I know, you will come back, I miss you so much!"


    Jiang Ting couldn''t keep his pace, but also went to Liu munan. At first, he was calm, but later, he came to Liu munan faster and faster.


    Liu Mu Nan, give people the feeling, is always light, quiet, only in front of him, will be enthusiastic.


    In particular, Jiang Ting likes to see her face glowing red when she hears her stupid words


    Jiang Ting just came to Liu Mu Nan''s side, Liu Mu Nan has suddenly rushed into Jiang Ting''s arms, gently sobbed, soft said: "how can you not come back for such a long time, I miss you, miss you so much, this time, don''t leave me!"


    At the same time, a pair of jade hands are constantly swimming in front of Jiang Ting''s chest. No matter what kind of man he is, he will lose his mind at this moment.


    However, Jiang Ting is not an ordinary man, let alone an ordinary man.


    In a moment, his face became cold, just looking at the woman performing in front of him.


    Although this is the real Liu Mu Nan!


    Liu munan will never leave Panlong island alone. She will wait for him there!


    So, seeing that the woman in front of him had untied his chest, Jiang Ting suddenly seized the dishonest wrist and said angrily, "Seven Star Moon, do you know what self-respect is?"


    In front of Liu Mu Nan, even the expression did not change, with extremely shy said: "brother Jiang Ting, what are you talking about? I am your Xiao Nan. Why do you treat me like this? "


    Jiang Ting pulled Liu munan out of his arms and said in a cool voice, "Seven Star Moon, your mind reading skill is very powerful. If I had been, I might not have been able to control myself. Now, I won''t be."


    Liu Mu Nan looked at Jiang Ting, slowly, red eyes, two strings of crystal tears fell down.


    "Jiang Ting, have you forgotten me? You don''t want me, do you? Sobbing I know that I am not worthy of you. When I get to the mainland, there must be a woman who can stand beside you. Is Shangguan Lingxi better than me Liu Mu Nan''s cry is heartbreaking.


    This scene is another heavy blow to Jiang ting.


    He was worried about it. Liu Mu Nan couldn''t stand it.


    Liu Mu Nan''s tears, which he had seen, really made him tender.


    Now, seeing Liu Mu Nan crying like this, Jiang Ting has no place to put his heart.


    Jiang Ting can''t help but close his eyes slightly.


    Taking advantage of this opportunity, Liu Mu Nan re opened his arms, tightly hugged Jiang Ting''s thin waist, crying with rain.


    Jiang Ting took a deep breath. In the palm of his hand, aura surged, and the power of blood was promoted. The seven star moon was a five-star monster, so he had to fight with all his strength.


    However, to Jiang Ting''s surprise, even though he was enveloped by his strong power, the Seven Star Moon didn''t mean to escape at all.


    Liu Mu Nan also realized the power of Jiang ting and knelt down slowly in front of him. Then, with despair in his voice, he stared at Jiang ting with tearful eyes and asked, "brother Jiang Ting, I can''t stand your pressure. Are you going to kill me?"


    In the face of such an inquiry, Jiang Ting was a little unable to answer. Although he raised his palm high, he never fell.


    This scene, too shocked him!


    "Brother Jiang Ting, anyway, you have done so many things to me. If you really have the heart to kill me, you can do it. I''m dead in your hands. I''m not sorry at all!" Liu Mu Nan raised a small face and said a few words to Jiang ting.


    Jiang Ting tightly pursed his lips, this time, the impact on his heart is really not small.


    But in the end, he did it!


    At the moment, no one reminded him of anything. Jiang Ting wanted to use his secret skills, but when it came to the end, he still didn''t use this method. He couldn''t kill Liu munan himself!


    He just urged a tiger roaring and dragon singing blade, and saw the sharp chopping shot down on Liu munan. Liu munan didn''t dodge at all, and finally got close to his fighting skills.


    In an instant, Liu Mu Nan''s flesh and blood became blurred. What remained in this quiet environment was only Liu Mu Nan''s scream!


    Jiang Ting slowly dropped his palm, trembling slightly.


    In front of me, it''s Liu Mu Nan. Why is it like this?


    Seven star moon, why? Don''t you want to hide?


    Jiang Ting has a nervous feeling in his heart. If he really killed Liu Mu Nan wrong, would his uncle Jiang blame him?


    Uncle Jiang also likes Liu munan very much. He once said that he would like this girl to be Jiang''s daughter-in-lawAt this time, behind Jiang Ting, there was a roar: "Jiang Ting, you little bastard, you killed Liu munan. Are you crazy?"


    "Uncle Jiang?"


    Jiang Ting suddenly turned around, he said nothing, uncle Jiang will appear!


    "Uncle Jiang, aren''t you brought back to the spirit vein of yunjianzong by spirit eagle and snow eagle?" Jiang Ting looked at Uncle Jiang inconceivably and blurted out this question.


    Although uncle Jiang is just a divine sense, the coolness in his eyes is totally beyond Jiang Ting''s acceptance. Uncle Jiang looks at Liu Mu Nan on the ground with boundless anger when he looks at Jiang Ting again.


    Jiang Qianqiu didn''t pay attention to Jiang Ting''s problem, but went to Liu munan and ignored him without scruple.


    Slowly squat down, the ground, a tight bloody Liu Mu Nan in his arms.


    "Jiang Ting, you are full of evil spirit, even Liu Mu Nan. It seems that you are addicted to this power and don''t know it at all!" In Uncle Jiang''s mouth, he whispered faintly.


    "Now that you have become like this, I will kill you personally on behalf of the Jiang family."


    Uncle Jiang''s words, instantly, is a fierce combat skills, overwhelming.


    Uncle Jiang, in Jiang Ting''s heart, is a spiritual sustenance. He is the elder who once gave him hope. He is the most determined elder to protect him. Naturally, Jiang Ting is also the most respected person. But now, uncle Jiang has to do it!


    "No, uncle Jiang, no, this is definitely not Liu Mu Nan..."


    For the first time, Jiang Ting was a bit incoherent. He felt the strong power from Uncle Jiang. He didn''t know what to do, but his feet kept retreating, and in his mouth, he made a futile explanation.


    "Hum, Jiang Ting, at the beginning, I did my best for you. How did you promise me in your Divine space?" Jiang Qianqiu said coldly to Jiang ting.


    Jiang Ting frowned, every word, like a sharp knife, inserted in Jiang Ting''s heart.


    "No more words?" With boundless strength, Jiang Qianqiu is approaching Jiangting.


    Jiang Ting continued to retreat, trembling voice said: "I said, I will not forget my heart, will root out the Dragon Palace, return to this Fang Ping..."


    Before Jiang Ting''s words were finished, Jiang Qianqiu robbed Jiang Ting''s words.


    "And now?! I saw with my own eyes that you are very angry. You have already changed. Do you still have your heart? " Jiang Qianqiu angrily roared at Jiang Ting, "so, Jiang Ting, I will never let you go!"


    With Jiang Qianqiu''s voice down, a powerful and incomparable pressure, in Jiang Ting''s body, a little bit heavier.


    Jiang Ting knew that at the beginning, uncle Jiang was an expert in the refining period. For himself, it was an insurmountable mountain. Therefore, in front of Uncle Jiang, Jiang Ting had no intention of fighting. Soon, Jiang Ting, who had already retired, was severely suppressed by Jiang Qianqiu''s authority and had bent down


    "Liu Mu Nan..."


    At this very critical moment, Jiang Ting actually read out Liu Mu Nan''s name.


    Once in the mysterious Wuxing village, Jiang Ting had seen the powerful mind reading skill. At that time, he also realized the way to crack the mind reading skill. Just now, because Uncle Jiang had a great impact on him, he fell into such a desperate situation.


    Just when Jiang Ting forced himself not to think about Uncle Jiang and began to recall Liu munan, the figure he was staring at actually moved.


    When his skill falls on Liu Mu Nan, it is impossible to move!


    Jiang Ting also really confirmed his guess.


    He finally remembered that the power of mind reading is to show everything in your heart. However, the mind reading skill of the seven stars seems to be more powerful. It can magnify the worries in your heart. Just now, that''s what she did!


    "Mind reading is really a powerful and terrifying talent, but I won''t let you succeed!" Jiang Ting thought silently in his heart and closed his eyes.


    Although he is still under boundless pressure, Jiang Ting has already emptied his thoughts without any fluctuation.


    When Jiang Ting opened his eyes again, uncle Jiang still looked like a seagull in anger. He was just as powerful. Now, for Jiang Ting, there is no pressure at all!


    Jiang Ting suddenly stood up straight body, the whole body strength surging, together with ice and fire chop, straight to the eyes of Jiang Qianqiu!


    "Ah..." Although Jiang Qianqiu still looks like, the scream in his mouth is already a woman''s voice.


    Seven star moon!


    Jiang Ting sneers, he finally slaps on the monster''s body.


    It''s a dragon roaring in all directions. The monster has absolutely lost its strong fighting power!


    She is transformed into the seven star moon of Jiang Qianqiu. She bears Jiang Ting''s hand firmly and falls to the ground.


    In front of my eyes, although it is still such a vast ocean, Jiang Qianqiu''s figure has already disappeared, and it is the sea dragon that appears in front of me.

 Chapter 662

    Hailong looks at Dongfang Mo in shock. There is also a kind of ruthlessness in his eyes. Jiang Ting knows that this is not Hailong, but the seven star moon.


    "Why is your heart suddenly so calm?" The seven star moon, which occupies the body of the sea dragon, asks such a question.


    "Your mind reading skill is very powerful, but it''s not useful for anyone. Seven stars and moon, let''s die!"


    When Jiang Ting spoke, his palm had been raised fiercely, and then he was carrying the blood power of ice and fire.


    When feeling the powerful means of Jiangting, qixingyue was really afraid and quickly knelt down to beg for mercy.


    "Jiang Ting, don''t kill me. It''s not easy for me to practice for so long. I''m willing to follow you. I''m willing to be your spiritual pet. Is that ok? As you can see, my talent is stronger than any other monster. I can really help you


    Seven star month said very sincerely, eyes flashing, with a woman''s unique attraction.


    Such a demon with absolute talent is willing to be driven by you. Anyone can''t resist the temptation. However, Jiang Ting once again shocked the seven star moon!


    Because, at the moment, there is still no fluctuation in Jiang Ting''s heart, no idea, even this idea does not come out.


    The spirit vulture and the snow Eagle are also spirit beasts. He has released them directly. He doesn''t like the seven star moon, so he won''t be moved.


    "If I want a pet, someone will, but I don''t like your means, so you still have to die!" Jiang Ting ruthlessly suppressed the seven star moon and said.


    "Day! Are you human! You''re more abnormal than a monster! " Seven star month see river court a bit all didn''t move a mind of time, not only burst out foul language, the eye ground flashed, is thorough despair!


    Because the seven star moon is such a magical monster, her own fighting power is not so powerful. Although she is also a five-star monster, she can''t move at all because of Jiang Ting''s suppression, but as long as Jiang Ting''s heart fluctuates a little, she can use her talent to read her mind and get a glimmer of vitality.


    In addition to having such a talent, qixingyue can give up a part of her body at will. As long as Jiangting''s mood fluctuates, what she hits will always be just a part of her body.


    And her real body, already did not know to escape to where.


    And now Jiang Ting, dead suppress her noumenon, even such temptation can''t let him move a little mind, seven star month despair, now, she even cut herself can''t escape!


    "Damn it


    Seven star month scolds a way.


    When he saw the change of the seven star moon, Jiang Ting couldn''t help but move in his heart. Perhaps, the Seven Star Moon cheated the sea dragon in this way and occupied the sea dragon''s divine consciousness bit by bit!


    "Seven Star Moon, did you cheat this dragon in this way?" Jiang Ting asked with a smile.


    Seven Star Moon completely convinced Jiang ting.


    He was not really moved by such a monster, and he realized the danger so clearly!


    Is the heart of the goods stone? It''s too hard, or it''s heartless!


    "I''ve practiced for so many years in the seven star moon, and naturally I''ve met countless masters. In the turbulent sea area, there have been masters who have defeated me. However, when I said that I would willingly follow him, none of them were not moved. When they wanted to accept me as a spiritual pet, I either ate him back or ran away."


    This time, the seven star moon really, very sincerely said such words.


    Then, he continued to say with this very sincere attitude: "Jiang Ting, I really convince you now. You must also need help when you wander in the mainland. How about I really follow you?"


    Jiang Ting is still sneering, he will not believe this cunning seven star moon, keep this seven star moon, is a disaster!


    This is the last struggle of July.


    "Now, I just want to see you look like you''re out of your wits!"


    Qixingyue''s expression changed from shock and sincerity to hatred and anger, because all her hopes were completely shattered by Jiangting.


    In desperation, the Seven Star Moon clamored: "Jiang Ting, in fact, you are also full of evil spirit. Although I use my mind reading skills, you have to admit that you have already lost your heart. Now you don''t care about killing me. Now, in order to kill me, you can let so many people on this island be buried with you!"


    Jiang Ting''s eyes couldn''t help but move.


    He thought that the seven star moon just controlled the dragon''s body and occupied the dragon''s divine consciousness, but now it seems that the means of the seven star moon is really not simple!


    "I am the owner of this island, seven stars and moon!" Seven Star Moon''s sharp and arrogant laughter rang out, with boundless ridicule, "now, Jiang Ting, you only need one palm, you can kill me completely, and I''m really as you said, terrified, but nearly 100 Wuxiu and hundreds of monsters on this island will fall with your palm, and your palm is really cruel!"Jiang Ting raised the palm, now, really can''t fall at will.


    What''s the matter with his evil spirit? He knows clearly that he won''t shake his mind just because of other people''s words. That''s unnecessary. However, he still feels that he can''t let his hand fall like this!


    Because he can''t be so cruel.


    Wu Xiu, in the face of weak and small existence, can''t be cruel. This used to be something he despised, so he can''t do it!


    "Seven Star Moon, even if I give you a chance, you can''t live!" Jiang Ting converged his momentum and looked at the Seven Star Moon faintly.


    Seven star month is very strange, feel oneself body didn''t have that kind of thick pressure, can''t help but stand up, surprised looking at Jiang ting.


    Jiang Ting''s hand turned, and a soul lock stone appeared in his hand. He sneered, "I''m going to accept the sea dragon now, and you..." Jiang Ting looks at the eyes of Hai Long lightly, because it belongs to the seven star moon.


    Seven Star Moon in see this lock soul stone, instant burst of ecstasy, this is absolutely his opportunity!


    "The end is still to be killed by me, my soul is broken!" Jiang Ting said coldly.


    "It''s not sure what the result will be!" Seven Star Moon suddenly ignited boundless war!


    Jiang Ting is still so calm and cold.


    The sea dragon is locked by divine consciousness.


    Jiang Ting had already felt that there was a strange force in Hailong''s whole body. His power of divine consciousness seemed to be attached to something, a very cold feeling.


    That is absolutely the divine sense of the seven stars and the moon!


    The spirit of the seven stars and the moon is really powerful. Jiang Ting sighs to himself.


    Nevertheless, Jiang Ting''s divine consciousness still seems not to be aware of the general, continue to lock the sea dragon.


    It was only because Jiang Ting''s divine sense was powerful and extremely sensitive that he realized that if he was a different person, he would not be able to notice the slight change.


    Suddenly, with a wave of Jiang Ting''s arm, this soul lock stone was thrown out by him.


    The soul lock stone, with the power of Jiang Ting''s divine consciousness, soon fell on the top of the head of the sea dragon. Slowly, the strange aura gradually penetrated into the sea dragon''s divine consciousness.


    At the moment, Hailong sits on the ground with his knees crossed, and seems to have no resistance. However, Jiangting knows that the seven star moon will never let himself control Hailong.


    Jiang Ting still didn''t seem to notice the abnormality. He continued to stay with the aura of the soul lock stone and entered the sea dragon''s divine consciousness.


    At the moment, Hailong''s divine consciousness is very weak, and the whole space of divine consciousness has almost been occupied by the seven stars and the moon.


    The release of Jiang Ting''s power of divine consciousness is a headache for Hai long. After all, it''s not easy for other people''s power of divine consciousness to enter his space of divine consciousness!


    "Ha ha, since you come in, don''t leave. I''ll see if your soul cultivation can match me!" All of a sudden, Jiang Ting''s divine sense seems to be pulled by something, and the sound of seven star moon is very excited!


    Although Jiang Ting''s heart is still no fluctuation now, seven star moon has a lot of confidence than just now, because she is very confident in her powerful divine power.


    The divine sense of the seven stars and the moon radiates the enchanting blue light. The deep and cold feeling is really like the starlight in the sky.


    This kind of divine power slowly wrapped up Jiang Ting''s divine power tightly.


    "Boom!"


    All of a sudden, in the sea dragon''s divine space, Jiang Ting felt that a beautiful shadow appeared in front of him!


    The long hair covers half of her face, but the half of her face is very beautiful. It seems that this woman is a little perfect and sexy, combining all the beauties Jiang Ting has seen.


    However, such a face, simply can not move Jiangting a little mind, a pair of white lotus arm slightly move.


    This figure then surged out, transformed into a beautiful snake, tightly entangled the power of Jiang Ting''s divine consciousness.


    Suddenly, the Seven Star Moon suddenly opened its mouth.


    One bite breaks the connection between Jiang ting and his own divine space, and even the soul lock stone is led by the seven stars and the moon into the sea dragon''s divine space.


    "Roar, roar..."


    There is a certain consciousness in Hailong''s body. This kind of pain is beyond Hailong''s endurance.


    After a scream, the body fell to the ground, turned into the body, constantly rolling.


    In the seven star moon and Jiang ting in his divine space, both sides just entangled in this way and ignored.


    "Now, be my pet! Although you are not the first human martial arts training I received, you are definitely my favorite. Your divine power is really powerful! " The Seven Star Moon''s blue light twinkles all over her body, and she looks like she''s going to swallow up Jiang ting.

 Chapter 663

    When the enchanting blue light became more and more bright, to the extreme, Jiang Ting''s divine consciousness had no reaction at all, and seemed to be completely psychedelic by the blue light of the seven star moon.


    The seven star moon was so excited that her hands could not help but stop dancing. Then she trembled and roared: "Jiang Ting, your divine consciousness will become a part of mine. Come on!"


    "Really!" All of a sudden, Jiang Ting''s divine consciousness also moved. This was not a slow change, but a sudden, it turned into Jiang Ting''s appearance!


    With a cold voice, this figure suddenly behind, contain the neck of seven star moon, face, a cold smile.


    This time, qixingyue was really shocked. He quickly restrained his power of divine consciousness, but he had no strength at all. He just stared at Jiangting.


    "You You... " You spent a long time, but she couldn''t say a word!


    Because Jiang Ting has increased his strength.


    Jiang Ting light said: "you want to ask me, my divine consciousness can leave their own body, right?"


    Qixingyue stares at her eyes and nods slightly. This is something she can''t understand. The cultivation of Wu Jun''s soul is absolutely impossible. Even Wu Huang can''t do it all!


    "In this world, there are exceptions. You are also a five-star monster. Your power of divine consciousness is also so strong and can be separated from the physical body. Why can''t you accept that human martial arts can do it?" Jiang Ting coldly put down such a sentence.


    Then, it is the strength in hand to continue to increase!


    "Ah..."


    The seven star moon, the last one left in the world, has only one scream.


    Looking at the sea dragon staying in the corner of the divine sense, there is no expression, and, above the divine sense, there is a little bit of blue light.


    Jiang Ting could not help shaking his head slightly.


    This shows that the sea dragon''s divine consciousness has been completely occupied by the seven stars and the moon. It is not even the spirit pet of the seven stars and the moon. The divine consciousness has been damaged!


    Jiang Ting also saw that under the means of the seven stars and the moon, the divine consciousness of the sea dragon has established a more or less connection with the unknown divine consciousness on the island. If there is something wrong with the divine consciousness of the sea dragon, it still doesn''t know how many people will die!


    Seeing this, Jiang Ting, in order not to find so much trouble for himself, made a move in his heart and urged his blood force with infinite vitality.


    The full of vitality of the blood around the sea dragon''s divine sense, after all, the sea dragon has not become Jiangting''s spiritual pet, so Jiangting''s means, can only be a little bit of a role.


    It can only temporarily suppress the erosion of the seven stars and the moon in the sea dragon consciousness.


    Jiang Ting didn''t want to stay in the sea dragon''s divine space, so he left the sea dragon''s body with the seven star moon body.


    When I came outside, I was transformed into the body of Uncle Jiang and Liu munan, and it also changed. Just like the body of the seven star moon in my hand, there was no regular shape at all. It was just a soft, sticky, transparent thing with blue fluorescence.


    Jiang Ting''s divine consciousness returned to his own body, and returned to the original state.


    However, when the consumption of Jiangting this time, is not small, a body inclined, then one knee fell on the ground.


    In Jiangting''s body, it has a lively blood, which instantly flows up and restores Jiangting''s body.


    Looking up, the seven star moon in front of me was just the same.


    The blue fluorescence, even now, seems to have a kind of Psychedelic feeling. This should be the part that can produce illusions in the talent of the seven star moon. Jiang Ting has no time to pay attention to the seven star moon now.


    Looking back, I looked at the sea dragon. At the moment, the soul lock stone is still floating on the top of the sea dragon''s head.


    However, the strange aura from the soul lock stone has only one connection, that is, the black aura.


    If Jiang Ting takes back his soul lock stone now, Hailong''s fate will only be broken. Just now, so much effort has been spent. Now, he doesn''t care so little.


    However, Hailong still fell to the ground quietly, and didn''t know what was going on.


    Therefore, Jiang Ting''s mind moved and continued to urge his own power of divine consciousness, so that the soul lock stone was always on the top of the sea dragon''s head.


    In fact, Jiangting is a soul lock stone that nourishes the divine consciousness of the sea dragon.


    Jiang Ting looks at the sea dragon in front of him.


    This sea dragon is actually a very strange monster. Its huge body is 100 meters long and as thick as a bucket. Its shape is like a snake. However, its head is very strange. Its mouth is so big that it takes up 80% of its head. With its eyes closed, it can''t see the existence of other features.


    There are four limbs under the body, which are also very strange. The front two feet are four claws, and the back two claws are five claws.


    No wonder, he will get the name of Hailong!


    I don''t know how long it took for Hailong to slowly open his eyes, but he still exists in the form of noumenon!When Hailong saw Jiangting, he seemed to have no memory of what had just happened.


    However, Hailong has a clear memory of what happened before.


    "You..." Just said a word, Hailong has been surprised to find that he has been locked by the soul lock stone, and his divine consciousness has been branded with a clear brand!


    "How could that be?"


    Hailong''s memory returned to the breakpoint just now. He remembered that Jiang Ting once said that he would accept him!


    This Wu Xiu, a third grade Wu Jun''s Wu Xiu, used the soul lock stone to subdue himself, which was enough to make him depressed. Now, he was still unconscious!


    "Hailong, you can look at the connection on the soul lock stone. You should know that the seven star moon was not your spiritual pet before, but you, the divine sense, are almost eroded by the seven star moon. You are just a puppet and are taken as the body by others!"


    Jiang Ting is very straightforward and puts this cruel fact in front of Hai long.


    Only then did Hailong notice the particularity of the aura established by the soul lock stone and his own divine consciousness.


    He has no choice at all, if there is no soul lock stone, he will fall!


    As a five-star monster, naturally understand, lock soul stone and he only have this kind of connection, what does it mean!


    That is, his divine sense has been used by others for a long time. Before, he never had any special experience except this seven star moon!


    "Jiang Ting, do you mean that I Has been occupied by the divine consciousness of the seven stars and the moon? " The sea dragon some inconceivable counter question.


    Jiang Ting nodded naturally and said: "if you don''t believe it, you can take a closer look at your divine consciousness. What''s the effect of the blue fluorescence of the seven stars and the moon on you, and what''s the effect of the blood power I left you."


    Hailong''s expression has gradually eased down, for Jiang Ting, there is no hostility.


    Because he knew very well what the function of the soul lock stone was.


    Hao did not hesitate to enter his own divine space, just a little feeling, you know that Jiang Ting said is true or false.


    "Jiang Ting, I think it''s an honor for haifengmen to meet you. You saved haifengmen. I''m willing to be your spiritual pet. I''m willing to follow you!" Hailong said sincerely.


    Jiang Ting looked at the sea dragon, and from his eyes, he saw the good side of the sea dragon. Why didn''t the sea dragon choose this way for so many monsters and Wu Xiu in the sea breeze gate!?


    "As long as you practice well and go on the right road, I will definitely protect you haifengmen."


    Since Hailong didn''t resist at all, soon a soul contract was formed between Jiangting and Hailong. Hailong completely became Jiangting''s spiritual pet, and it was a deadlock.


    Because there''s no choice.


    Although it is this result, Hailong is very happy. When Jiangting has restrained his power of divine consciousness, Hailong has already turned into a human figure and knelt down at Jiangting''s feet to salute him.


    "Hailong, don''t be happy too soon. I will make three rules for you. If you do, I will give you some help. If you can''t, I will not only kill you, but also bury your Haifeng gate with you!" Jiang Ting just doesn''t want to kill himself too much. He''s not a good man or a good woman!


    Hailong did not dare to stand up, but nodded deeply and said: "master, please speak!"


    "First of all, you are not allowed to mention the real relationship between me and you to anyone in haifengmen. All you have to do is say that you are defeated by me. I don''t care about haifengmen. However, on Panlong Island, you are absolutely not allowed to go wild!" Jiang Ting said lightly.


    Even if Jiang Ting doesn''t say it, Hailong will definitely instruct his subordinates.


    So, Hailong nodded happily.


    "Second, there are so many martial arts practitioners in Haifeng gate who are connected with the gods of monsters. You should gradually break away from them. It''s for you and their good. Would you like to?"


    "I''d love to, but I''m..." There was no hesitation in Hailong''s attitude, but he was a bit hesitant.


    "Say what you have to say, fart what you have to say!"


    All of a sudden, hearing Jiang Ting speak like this, even Hai Long almost lost his temper and laughed. Then, naturally, he said his sufferings.


    "Master, my divine sense is very weak now. I''m afraid I can''t do it yet." Although Hailong didn''t want to embarrass him when he saw Jiangting, he was still careful.


    Jiang Ting directly threw the soul lock stone in his hand to Hai Long and said, "take this soul lock stone first and nourish your own divine consciousness. I''ll find a way for you!"


    With the soul lock stone thrown by Jiang Ting, Hailong is a little surprised.


    No matter who it is, and whether it''s a live lock or a deadlock, the soul lock stone is the best thing to command the monster. It''s their lifeblood. It can absolutely control their things. Even if it''s a deadlock, the master won''t give the soul lock stone to the monster easily.

 Chapter 664

    After all, in this world, anything can happen, they will not take the risk. If the monster breaks free from the restriction of soul lock stone, then 90% of the monsters will attack their masters!


    Because no monster wants to be someone else''s pet.


    "Even if I don''t have this soul lock stone, you can''t do anything to me, can you? Besides, if you are by my side, it''s not sure whether you help me or I protect you! "


    Hailong just laughed speechless. He quickly nodded and respectfully put away the soul lock stone. He could see that Jiang Ting was a little disdainful of himself.


    However, this did not make Hailong dissatisfied, because this young man really has the means.


    "Third, you want to go back to Panlong island with me, not only to apologize to shadow killer Pavilion, but also to apologize for the seven star moon. I''m just to stabilize Panlong island."


    Jiang Ting thinks this is very important. Panlong island has been attacked by monsters for a year. People must turn pale and have no intention to cultivate. If the monsters retreat like this, people will be more worried because they don''t understand what''s going on.


    Therefore, Jiang Ting must do this!


    Hailong naturally understood and quickly nodded: "master, I''ll go as you arrange."


    Although he didn''t get in touch with many people, Hailong was a more righteous person, and Jiang Ting was a little fond of him. Anyway, he was also his favorite.


    Eyes fall on the body of the seven star moon on the ground again, such a large body with blue fluorescence, is still very beautiful.


    Looking at it, Jiang Ting''s palm moved, and the purple flame in the power of blood burned and fell on the flesh of the seven star moon.


    Soon, the body of the Seven Star Moon quickly became smaller, and finally, it turned into a big blue phosphor.


    Jiang Ting put the phosphor into Linglong ring, which should be a rare thing. The phosphor is wrapped in an egg sized demon pill, which has pure demon aura.


    Although the demon aura could be completely absorbed by Jiang Ting, this aura had no effect on him. Jiang Ting directly threw the medicine list to Hai Long and said casually: "can you refine this demon pill directly?"


    Hailong blinked his eyes. He felt a little flattered by the owner''s casual throwing.


    Because this demon Dan is very helpful to him!


    Looking at Hailong a little stunned, Jiang Ting can''t help but push him, deliberately cold face said: "you can''t even refining this? Do you want me to make pills for you? "


    "Cough..." Hailong is unable to hold back and loses his temper.


    He quickly waved to Jiang ting and said, "master, no, I can refine myself."


    "Well, and..." Jiang Ting looked at Hai Long and said, "in fact, I don''t want to take you. I''m wasting a soul lock stone, so don''t call me master."


    "Er..." Hailong holds demon Dan in his hand. He thinks it''s good to have such a master!


    "What do I call you?"


    "Just call my name."


    "You''d better kill me!"


    Just call him Jiang Ting? He didn''t dare to lend Hailong a hundred courage!


    Jiang Ting couldn''t help laughing. He pushed a sea dragon and said, "why don''t you pursue so much?"


    "It''s you who challenge me so much!" Hailong also smiles.


    "Don''t make a fuss, you are I don''t deserve to be my pet Jiang Ting doesn''t mind hitting Hailong like this. He turns around and goes out.


    Hai Long spat out his tongue and looked at Jiang Ting''s back and said: "in front of people, in order not to expose our real relationship, I will call you brother Jiang. I must work hard to cultivate. One day, I will be qualified to follow you!"


    Jiang Ting''s steps stopped for a moment, did not look back, and continued to go out.


    Before the fight with the seven star moon, after Jiang Ting noticed the abnormality, he not only protected his master Ji Yang with the one to ban system, but also set up a ban system for his fight with the seven star moon.


    He needs to keep a low profile now.


    When Jiang Ting walks out of this prohibition, the prohibition array will disappear naturally.


    But when Jiang Ting came out, his face sank!


    In front of my eyes, the prohibition I set up was besieged by all the people of Haifeng gate. The master Ji Yang was in a mess!


    However, the master did not make a sound. He just pressed his lips tightly and dealt with it by himself.


    It can be seen that he doesn''t want to disturb Jiang ting.


    Jiang Ting stopped, leaned against a huge rock and looked back at the sea dragon behind him.


    This situation, almost let the dragon on the ground!


    He quickly stepped forward.


    The tall figure of Hailong blocked Jiangting, but no one saw Jiangting behind Hailong.As soon as the people of Haifeng gate saw the owner of their own door appeared, the boy just disappeared, and all of them were like chicken blood!


    "Lord, Lord!"


    One side guessed that the master had solved the problem.


    "Lord, this man is a very important person in the shadow killer Pavilion. We will behead him and send his head back to Panlong island. Panlong island will offer what we want!"


    As soon as Hailong took out his eyes, he thought to himself that he would not wait for the dawn to die!


    Hai Long hasn''t opened his mouth yet. Another disciple has opened his mouth.


    "Lord, what do you think of the body of that young Wuxiu back to Panlong island to let Panlong Island know the strength of our Haifeng gate?"


    The two disciples all looked at the dragon with expectant eyes, hoping to get the reward of the dragon.


    "Pa Pa!"


    Two people stretched over the face, all heavily on a slap in the face!


    The fight made two people see stars.


    And the rest of the people, all puzzled looking at the dragon.


    "Lord, are we wrong? Isn''t that Jiangting already killed by the headmaster? Of course, this man is even more so, isn''t he? "


    This disciple, who was beaten, didn''t know why he was beaten!


    Hai Long''s answer to this question is not one slap, but two slaps!


    "Shut up


    People all don''t understand looking at their master. What''s wrong with the master?!


    "I tell you, in the future, Panlong Island, I won''t allow you to take another step. Anyone who doesn''t listen to me will be dealt with according to the rules of the gate!"


    "Gulu..."


    All the disciples gulped and looked at the dragon in surprise.


    In the heart all silently think, the door Lord is not confused.


    However, no one dares to ask.


    Even Ji Yang in the forbidden array was a bit surprised.


    Because when Hailong looks at Ji Yang, he smiles and bows to Ji Yang.


    "Master Ji Yang, I''ve offended you a lot. I hope you don''t mind."


    With that, Hailong turned around and looked at Jiangting, which was hidden behind the rock. He couldn''t help saying nothing. However, he called respectfully: "brother Jiang, come out and meet with my short-sighted subordinates."


    Jiang Ting just turned out from behind the rock and came to the man with four steps.


    People were all shocked. They thought that the cruel sea dragon would kill Jiang ting. But in fact, just now, the LORD called him brother Jiang!?


    My name is brother?


    What rhythm is this!?


    Just now, when Ji Yang saw Hailong come out alone, he was very remorseful. He really regretted letting the baby apprentice go in by himself. Now it seems that it''s not the case at all.


    How could this Hailong be so polite to Jiang Ting?


    Even Ji Yang wants to know what happened just now!


    Hai Long hugged Jiang ting and said, "brother Jiang, you''d better invite master Ji out."


    Jiang Ting is not polite to the sea dragon, but just nods calmly. Then he walks past the sea dragon, turns his hand, and takes away Ji Yang''s forbidden array.


    Ji Yang stood in the same place, a little did not believe what happened in front of his eyes.


    Jiang Ting said with a smile: "master, the matter here has been completely solved. Let''s go back to Panlong island. Hailong will come back to Panlong island with me and apologize to shadow killers Pavilion."


    Jiang Ting''s words are very calm, but they are not so calm after listening to people!


    Especially haifengmen people!


    When the crowd such as fried pot general movement, Jiang Ting did not say anything, just looked at the dragon.


    The Dragon suddenly roared at the crowd, "what are you calling for? What are you shouting about? "


    "I tell you what I said just now is an order. Now our sect leader will follow brother Jiang to Panlong island. No one is allowed to leave until I come back!"


    Then, Hai Long hugged Jiang ting and said, "brother Jiang, I have a good chariot here. Let''s go together."


    Jiang Ting nodded, or slightly indifferent said: "good, then trouble you."


    It''s very polite, but when the chariot comes to the three people, Jiang Ting respectfully asks Ji Yang to enter the chariot, and then he goes into the chariot.


    Finally, Hailong, the owner of Haifeng gate, who boarded the chariot, sat directly outside and urged the chariot to move!


    Haifengmen''s all Leng, but they still firmly remember the requirements of the door owner, that is, not to leave haifengmen step!


    The chariot has been flying steadily in the sky. In the chariot, Ji Yang remembered to ask Jiang ting what was going on.


    For Ji Yang, Jiang Ting has nothing to hide, and clearly explains the course of the matter.Ji Yang looked at Jiang Ting, excited, the mood is still a little bit complicated.


    However, Jiang Ting wanted to know more about the situation on Panlong Island, so he asked, "master, tell me about the situation on Panlong island."


    Ji Yang sighed a little before he said, "in fact, two years ago, you just left Panlong Island, and Xiao Qin and I came here. It''s the Jiangyang of your Jiang family who took us to Panlong island. I know the purpose of your leaving. Although I''m worried, I know you won''t be fooled."

 Chapter 665

    "So I went back to Panlong island with Xiao Qin. The Ye family developed very well. The Ye family and the Jiang family supported each other. The Zhang family was very honest when they went there. In a year, Panlong island was also a holy land for martial arts cultivation. Xiao Qin was also longing for the mainland. Before long, he died I left the endless sea and went to the mainland of China. "


    Hearing this, Jiang Ting was surprised. He didn''t see any news about Xiao Qin in mainland China!?


    Ji Yang seems to see Jiang Ting''s accident, can''t help but smile and say: "Xiao Qin always wants to make his king''s blood more pure, so his purpose is different from you, so you may not see him."


    Jiang Ting was a little worried. If Xiao Qin met the Qin Dynasty, he might not be so lucky. However, he didn''t know Xiao Qin in the mouth of the Qin Dynasty. Maybe, this is good news.


    Ji Yang continued: "however, a year ago, Wu Xiu''s strange disappearance often happened on Panlong island. Moreover, these missing Wu Xiu''s bodies will reappear in Jiangjia cemetery in a few days."


    When Jiang Ting heard about the Jiang family cemetery, he could not help frowning. It was the place where Liu Mu Nan stayed.


    "I told the shadow people to pay attention to this matter, and found a monster who called himself qixingyue. For Liu munan''s safety, I united all the killers in the shadow killers'' pavilion to kill this monster..." Said here, Ji Yang straight from pause.


    "How many people died?"


    Jiang Ting can see that Ji Yang''s sadness comes from here. Although shadow killer Pavilion sounds like a ruthless organization, it is a group of hot-blooded men.


    Ji Yang can''t help shaking his head slightly. Jiang Ting is so smart that he doesn''t even have a way to hide it from him.


    "The whole army is gone." Several said here, from his bag of heaven and earth, slowly took out some tokens, light said, "this is their token, I collected all."


    Jiang Ting''s heart is also a little bad. Panlong island was not absolutely safe when he left. At the beginning, he thought the prohibition was very powerful, but in fact, it was not.


    Jiang Ting silently looked at these token numbers and said: "master, I have killed the real seven star moon. I have avenged them."


    Ji Yang quickly nodded his head and said, "Jiang Ting, I know. I think they are all in peace."


    "Brother Jiang, we are going to Panlong Island soon." Outside, there was the sound of a sea dragon.


    "Well, I see." Jiang tinggang stood up and wanted to leave the chariot. After all, he knew very well how to enter Panlong island.


    Ji Yang grabs Jiang Ting''s arm and says, "Jiang Ting, when you go back to Panlong Island, you''d better go back to Jiang''s home to have a look. Jiang Zi is seriously injured in this animal tide."


    Jiang Ting''s eyes narrowed. He was a little afraid. If it wasn''t for the accident of luanyun villa this time and he came back by accident, he didn''t know that Panlong island had fallen into such a crisis!


    "My purple sister, is it dangerous?" Jiang Ting quickly turned around and asked.


    Ji Yang shook his head slightly and sighed: "it''s very serious. He saved his life, but his cultivation is likely to be abandoned and hurt his Dantian."


    Jiang Ting''s heart is more tight, just nodded: "master, I know, I will do my best, let sister purple back to the original appearance."


    When Jiang Ting came to the outside of the chariot, he saw the familiar Panlong island from a distance. Here, peace had been restored.


    However, on the outskirts of Panlong Island, there are still a lot of martial arts practitioners, some from the Jiang family, some from the Ye family, and some from the Zhang family.


    In Jiang Ting''s head, there are pictures of Jiang Yang and Jiang Zi taking care of themselves when they were young. No matter when, Jiang Yang would stand on his side to protect himself, and sister Zi always secretly left the cultivation resources to herself. Now, Jiang Zi is injured like this. How can Jiang Ting feel better!?


    Now, Jiang Ting must go back to Jiang''s residence to see how sister Zi is!


    The chariot landed on a small island, and Ji Yang walked out of the chariot.


    "Master, take Hailong with you to Panlong island. Hailong will naturally explain the animal tide. Please make arrangements. I''ll go to Jiang''s mansion."


    "OK, I''ll take him to Qian''s drugstore. If you have anything to do, you can send someone to Qian''s to find me." Ji Yang naturally understands Jiang Ting''s anxiety.


    Jiang Ting nodded.


    Jiang Ting walked in the front and smoothly passed through the island protection and prohibition array.


    None of the three of them who entered Panlong Island knew.


    Entering Panlong Island, Ji Yang goes in the front. People see that Ji Yang comes back, and there is a monster behind him. The three families who stay here all gather around to ask about the situation.


    Taking advantage of this opportunity, Hailong also explained the situation, and people''s attention was all attracted in the past.Seeing this, Jiang Ting quietly passed through the crowd and went to Jiang''s mansion.


    After more than two years'' absence, Jiang Ting walked in this familiar street again, unable to describe his mood.


    Thinking about sister Zi''s affairs, he walked quickly and came to the door of Jiang''s mansion.


    In the innermost room of Jiang''s mansion, it was very dark. Although it was in broad daylight, there was no gap in the curtains.


    "Jiang Zi, I''m Ye Fei. I''ve come to give you medicine. Open the door!"


    Outside the door, ye Fei''s hand holding a porcelain vase, outside the door loudly called several times, there is still no response.


    Ye Fei frowned. At last, he had no choice but to hug the door and say, "Jiang Zi, I will offend Ye Fei!"


    With that, ye Fei wanted to break into the door.


    It seems that Jiang Zi inside felt Ye Fei''s intention outside, and could not help saying: "Ye Fei, I appreciate your kindness. I took these pills, and they didn''t work at all. They wasted your pills in vain. You go back quickly!"


    This is the first response given by Jiang Zi after ye Fei called the door for about an hour.


    Jiang Yang, who had been standing at the door, heard Jiang Zi''s voice and ran in.


    "Jiang Zi, I know that you are in a bad mood when you are injured, but you can''t shut yourself in like this!" Jiang Yang says very anxiously.


    When Jiang Zi heard the voice of Jiangyang, there was no more politeness with Ye Fei just now.


    In an instant, he was furious.


    "Jiangyang, I''ve already said, don''t let anyone near my room, get out, get out for me!"


    Jiang Zi can''t even care that ye Fei is still in the yard and roars out directly.


    Jiang Zi has always been a lady, but now, Jiang Zi is desperate to talk like this.


    Jiangyang frowned. He had accepted his sister''s anger more than once. However, no matter how hard Jiangyang tried, he could not call Jiang Zi out of the room.


    Jiangyang didn''t pay any attention to what kind of words Jiang Zi used for himself. Instead, he quickly turned around and said to Ye Fei, "Mr. Ye, I''m sorry, Jiang Zi is hurt and in a bad mood. On weekdays, he''s not like this."


    Ye Fei smiles and says, "Jiangyang, don''t care."


    Just said so a few words, then left Jiang Zi''s yard with Jiang Yang.


    Seeing that Jiangyang was still a little uneasy, ye Fei took the initiative to comfort him and said, "Jiangyang, you''re welcome. At the beginning, I had the same experience with Jiang Zi. At the beginning, if it wasn''t for the young master of your family, I might have gone out of the shadow at all. Now, I''m just annoyed that I didn''t have the means like him to cure Jiang Zi''s Dantian."


    "Young master ye, don''t do that. I''m also worried about Jiang Zi. Even senior Ji Yang has no way. I think Jiang Zi will have hope only when Jiang Ting comes back." Jiangyang groundless, Jiang Zi''s hope, fell on Jiang Ting who has disappeared for two years.


    Hearing Jiang Ting''s name, ye Fei was also absent-minded for a moment. Although he didn''t have much contact with Jiang Ting, he was deeply impressed by Jiang ting.


    "Young master ye, if you can come here, I feel that I didn''t help you in vain at that time!"


    Just when Jiangyang and Yefei were at a loss, a figure appeared at the door, which meant a little praise to Yefei.


    Listen to this voice, abnormal familiar, two people in the heart all appeared Jiang Ting''s name, but, they have a bit of dream feeling!


    Looking at the door, sure enough, Jiang Ting appeared at the door with a smile.


    Ye Fei and Jiang Yang rubbed their eyes at the same time, looking at Jiang ting a little silly.


    Jiang Ting smile, said: "how, I left two years, you do not know me?"


    Jiang Yang and ye Fei react and come to Jiang ting in one step. They both hold Jiang Ting''s hand and don''t know what to say.


    There are a lot of words, want to ask, just met, but said nothing to ask out.


    They just see that Jiang Ting has faded some of his previous childishness and has become a bit more mature.


    Jiang Ting is also very excited, looking at two people are good, eyes will float to the door, said: "brother Jiangyang, ye Gongzi, now, I go to see purple sister."


    Ye Fei and Jiang Yang nodded busily. They turned around with Jiang ting and came to Jiang Zi''s room.


    Jiang Zi in the room heard the footsteps in the yard again, and her mood became more agitated.


    Although he is very clear that Jiangyang is good for him, she is not in the mood to see others when her Dantian is destroyed. Every moment, she is filled with such boundless negative emotions, which can not be resolved at all.


    "Jiangyang, don''t go too far. Get out of here and take ye Fei with you Jiang Zi''s voice is full of despair.


    Jiang Ting is in a bad mood. Jiang Zi, once an optimistic girl, now locks herself in such a room. If it wasn''t for a heavy blow, Jiang Zi couldn''t have been like this.

 Chapter 666

    "Sister Zi, open the door. I''m Jiang ting. I''m back. I''ll show you the injury!" Jiang Ting tried his best to calm down and said to the door.


    As soon as Jiang Ting''s voice appeared, Jiang Zi immediately became quiet and stopped the roar just now.


    Jiang Zi, also put his hope on Jiang Ting, suddenly heard Jiang Ting''s voice, a little confused.


    But soon, Jiang Zi gave out a desperate laugh and roared again.


    "Jiangyang, you don''t want to cheat me, you take this man away quickly, don''t want to enter my room, I don''t want to see you! Get out of here, get out of here Jiang Zi roared at the door again.


    Jiang Ting is also a bit unexpected. Looking at this situation, Jiang Zi may be more serious than he imagined.


    Jiangyang worried to see a river court, ye Fei is also so.


    Jiang Ting just frowned, then recovered calm, looked at two people and said: "don''t worry, I will try my best!"


    Put down this sentence, Jiang Ting didn''t care if Jiang Zi would mind. He pushed the door open.


    Ye Fei and Jiangyang are a little surprised.


    Jiang Yang thought of so many ways, naturally he wanted to break into it, but he didn''t succeed. That''s because Jiang Zi''s forbidden techniques in recent years have been well practiced. All of them are forbidden by Jiang Zi using his own talismans. Ye Fei and Jiang Yang can''t break them so easily


    Just thinking about it, Jiang Ting has entered the room.


    Jiang Zi can''t think of anything. He''s imprisoning himself. He''s pushed away all of a sudden!


    When the sun came in, Jiang Zi quickly raised her hand to block the sun. She was a little uncomfortable. Against the sun, she saw a familiar figure.


    "Sister Zi, it''s really me, Jiang ting. I''m back!" Jiang Ting looked at Jiang Zi''s appearance, a little distressed.


    Jiang Zi also saw Jiangyang and ye Fei behind him. Thinking of Ye Feigang''s words, she turned around and said, "Jiang Ting, you are too much. Just push my door. Now you can see that I have nothing to do. Leave quickly!"


    "Sister purple, I know that your Dantian is injured. Let me have a look. I will try my best to cure you!" Jiang Ting said very sincerely.


    Jiang Zi''s body moved for a while, ask, a Wu Xiu, Dan Tian is injured, who don''t want to cure!


    "Jiangyang, you''d better take ye Gongzi back." Jiang Zi doesn''t want Ye Fei to see himself like this.


    With Ye Fei often meet, Jiang Zi nature understand Ye Fei''s mind, but, his Dantian really can''t cure, she won''t promise Ye Fei, so, is delayed Ye Fei!


    "Jiang Zi, I like you, my heart, you should understand that I am here with you, no matter what you become, I will marry you!" Ye Fei sees the gaunt Jiang Zi, neglecting the nearby Jiangyang and Jiangting, so he expresses his heart''s meaning to Jiang Zi.


    Jiang Zi''s heart is grateful to Ye Fei, but now, she has to go against her heart and drive Ye Fei away.


    Just when Jiang Zi wanted to say something, Jiang Ting spoke.


    "Sister Zi, now, it''s important to treat your injury. Now, brother Jiangyang and Mr. Ye can''t go. I need help."


    Jiang Ting''s words, very useful, at least, Jiang Zi is not the kind of feeling of refusing people thousands of miles away.


    Ye Fei nodded to Jiang Ting gratefully.


    Even if Jiang Zi didn''t go out, there was no messy appearance in the room, but it was very dark.


    Jiang Ting opened the curtain in person to let the sun shine in. Then he said to Jiang Zi, "sister purple, I''ll feel your pulse."


    Jiang Zi is sitting beside the bed. Jiang Ting reaches out three fingers and falls on Jiang Zi''s white wrist.


    The room was quiet.


    Everyone, all staring at Jiang Ting''s face, wants to guess some information from Jiang Ting''s expression first.


    Jiang Ting has never had any expression.


    However, it took Jiang ting a long time to give a pulse to Jiang Zi. People''s hearts became more and more uneasy.


    Finally, Jiang Ting moved his finger away from Jiang Zi''s wrist, took a long breath, followed by a smile, and said: "sister Zi, your body, I have a way to cure you."


    Jiang Ting''s words suddenly let everyone take a long breath, Jiang Zi is also like this, face, instantly climbed up a smile.


    "Brother Jiang Ting, can it really be cured?" Jiang Zi couldn''t believe her ears.


    Jiang Ting nodded and said, "sister purple, as long as there is hope to cure your disease, you will try even if you take any risks, won''t you?"


    Jiang Zi nodded and said firmly: "yes!"


    She doesn''t want this feeling, this feeling of becoming an ordinary person, she wants her accomplishments!


    She didn''t know how many times she had tried to lock herself in this room. She tried to force Dantian to absorb and release aura, but she didn''t succeed once. Instead, she felt that her injury was more and more serious.Later, she didn''t dare to try it easily


    "Sister Zi, just take care of your body. I''ll prepare for it. I''ll refine some pills." Jiang Ting comforts Jiang Zi softly.


    "Well, I''ll be ready." Jiang Zi said with a smile.


    As soon as we hear that Jiang Ting can cure Jiang Zi, Jiangyang is relieved. After all, the Jiang family is the largest family on Panlong island. There are many things in Jiangyang. Now Jiang Ting is watching Jiang Zi, and he leaves here in a hurry.


    Jiang Ting just walked out of Jiang Zi''s yard. Ye Fei turned around and stopped Jiang ting. He frowned slightly and asked Jiang Ting, "Jiang Ting, are you sure?"


    "Mr. Ye, please follow me." Jiang Ting didn''t say much, so he went to a quiet room.


    Jiang''s mansion, the place where the owner lives, has always been reserved for Jiang ting. When Jiang Ting stepped into Jiang''s mansion, he had seen it for a long time. Now, he needed to be quiet and came to this place.


    "Jiang Ting, you are not sure, are you?" Along the way, looking at Jiang Ting, ye Fei has understood his meaning.


    "Ye Fei, don''t you forget that I asked sister Zi just now." Jiang Ting turns around and looks at Ye Fei with solemn expression.


    Ye Fei takes a deep breath. He doesn''t blame Jiang Ting, but looks at Jiang ting with a little admiration. In this way, he doesn''t speak directly to Jiang Zi. Instead, he chooses to take responsibility on his own. If it''s not for his close relatives, no one will.


    "How sure are you?"


    "Fifty percent."


    "Hiss..." Ye Fei did not expect, only half of the grasp.


    Jiang Ting also frowned, for Jiang Zi, he must try!


    "Ye Fei, I don''t want sister Zi to live like this. Sister Zi should be willing to take the risk herself, because she is very painful to live like this Jiang Ting stares at Ye Fei and says, "I have to bear all this."


    Ye Fei nodded and said, "Jiang Ting, what can I do for you?"


    Jiang Ting said with a smile, "now you can help me comfort sister Zi. This is my chance for you."


    Ye Fei also laughed, heavily patted Jiang Ting''s shoulder and said: "thank you very much!"


    No one knows what ye Fei''s thanks mean, but Jiang Ting sees Ye Fei''s firmness.


    When Jiang Ting was alone in the room, the sound of Heisha dragon came to his mind.


    "Jiang Ting, do you want to use your blood to heal Jiang Zi?"


    "Yes."


    Jiang Tinghao did not hesitate to admit it.


    Heisha dragon sighed a little, although as an ancient beast, Heisha dragon experienced too many human affairs, but also understand the complex relationship between people.


    "Boy, this is the first time that you use your blood to cure others. It''s still such an important place as Dantian. Don''t you tell her the risk? Are you under such pressure alone? "


    Jiang Ting knew that heishalong knew his situation very well. He couldn''t help but said with a bitter smile: "at the beginning, sister Zi took care of me very much. When I was a child, sister Zi helped me. Now, I can''t let sister Zi bear a little pressure. People, sometimes, have to bear some weight. Although this is the weight of life, I also have to bear it!"


    Heishalong was a little puzzled. At last, he nodded and said, "Jiang Ting, since you''ve already thought about it, prepare well. I''ll help you at the critical moment."


    Jiang Ting is very grateful to heishalong for taking care of himself. He has more confidence in treating Jiang Zi.


    After staying in the room for two hours, Jiang Ting also refined some pills and carefully comprehended the power of blood with infinite vitality. Then he went to Jiang Zi''s room.


    Jiangyang and Yefei are accompanying Jiangzi.


    Seeing Jiang Ting come back, Jiang Zi is looking forward to it.


    "Ye Fei, Jiangyang, you go out first. I want to talk to Jiang Ting alone." Jiang Zi said suddenly.


    Ye Fei and Jiangyang have some accidents, but they are still happy to retreat.


    "Jiang Ting, tell sister Zi, are you not sure?" Jiang Zi suddenly raised her head and asked Jiang ting.


    Jiang Ting had no choice but to smile, want to comfort Jiang Zi, but Jiang Zi is very serious said: "Jiang Ting, tell me the truth!"


    Seeing this kind of Jiang Zi, Jiang Ting had to say, "I''m only 70% sure."


    Jiang Zi smiles. She looks very excited and says to Jiang Ting, "Jiang Ting, you don''t have to have pressure. I tell you, even if you are sure of 10%, I will try. I don''t want to live like this. I''m a martial arts practitioner. I must try!"


    Jiang Ting nodded firmly, he said more firmly in silence: "we must cure sister purple!"


    Jiang Ting still let Ye Fei and Jiang Yang stay in the room, while Jiang Ting let Jiang Zi sit cross legged, and then slowly urged his blood.


    Behind him, there is a wave, it is with an infinite vitality, no shape.This makes Jiang Yang and ye Fei all stare at Jiang ting. They don''t know what means Jiang Ting is, because what they know is that Jiang Ting has fire snake blood.

 Chapter 667

    Jiang Tingxin read a move, this is full of vitality of blood power slowly draw out, perfusion into Jiang Zi''s body.


    Jiang Zi suddenly trembled, her face turned pale, and her painful expression was very obvious.


    Jiang Ting''s face, also instantly nervous up, he is most afraid of things happened, that is, his blood power, can absorb the power of Jiang Zi''s blood!


    His overbearing blood is really doing it!


    "Take it!"


    Jiang Ting roared in his heart.


    The power of blood left Jiang Zi''s body in an instant, and Jiang Zi relaxed a little.


    Through the trial just now, Jiang Ting found a phenomenon, that is, his blood with the attribute of ice and snow did not absorb Jiang Zi''s blood.


    The awakening of this blood has something to do with Shangguan Lingxi.


    Jiang Ting suddenly remembered a skill that Shangguan Lingxi had told him at that time, which was Linglong Xinjing.


    Is it because there is no exquisite Heart Sutra that our own blood is not so overbearing as other blood?


    This blood has infinite vitality. Entering into Jiang Zi''s blood, it''s repairing. It doesn''t absorb Jiang Zi''s blood, but other blood can''t suppress their madness when they see Jiang Zi''s blood!


    Since the ice and snow blood can not be absorbed, let the ice and snow blood block the other two blood lines!


    As a matter of fact, Jiang Ting only tried this method.


    Under the pressure of blood, Jiangting didn''t urge jiuzhuan Hualong Jue. He just used the blood of ice and snow to entangle the other two blood.


    No martial arts practitioner can do such a thing. To put it simply, it''s like fighting with his limbs, especially the power of his blood. We can imagine the pain Jiang Ting suffered!


    Jiang Ting almost couldn''t help falling to the ground. He just reached for the eight immortals table and didn''t fall down.


    When Jiang Ting did not speak, ye Fei and Jiang Yang did not dare to go forward.


    Jiang Ting''s face turned pale quickly, but the corners of his lips showed a radian. That''s because Jiang Ting felt that he could use his blood of ice and snow to seal the two blood lines of fire and power. Now, what he could use at will is the blood line of life.


    "Sister Zi, now, I''m going to help you recover your Dantian." Jiang Ting took a deep breath and gave Jiang Zi a hint.


    Jiang Zi was a little nervous. After all, just now, it was like something was pulling away the power from her body.


    "Sister purple, don''t be nervous. Without the feeling just now, I will be more careful." Although Jiang Ting''s speech is a waste of energy, in order to reassure Jiang Zi, he said two words.


    Jiang Zi nodded.


    Jiang Ting urged the power of blood that had the property of remodeling again, and then slowly and carefully poured it into Jiang Zi''s body.


    This time, it''s much smoother than the last time. Jiang Zi doesn''t have the pain just now. On the contrary, she feels that there seems to be a clear flow in the Dantian, which makes her feel extremely comfortable.


    This kind of comfortable feeling, has not been injured before, has not had this kind of feeling.


    Jiang Zi fell in love with this feeling in an instant.


    In Dantian, the place surrounded by this clear current is almost instantly repaired.


    Jiang Ting also deeply felt all this.


    Although Jiang Ting''s body is very painful, he is very satisfied with the result.


    It didn''t take a long time for Jiang ting to realize the magic of reshaping her blood, because Jiang Zi''s body has been completely repaired by using the power of her blood!


    "Hoo


    Jiang Ting took a long breath and finally cured sister Zi.


    "Take it!"


    When Jiang Ting wanted to take back his blood, he was startled!


    This kind of fright is no less than being struck by lightning!


    Because when he wanted to take back the power of his blood, he found that Jiang Zi''s Dantian, surrounded by the power of his blood, was shaking. Jiang Zi''s expression was even more painful than just now!


    "How could that be?" Jiang Ting was shocked to open his eyes!


    Can''t it be said that if Jiang Zi''s Dantian, which has been repaired by his own blood power, takes back its blood power, it will be taken back together with his Dantian?!


    Day!


    Don''t bring such a torment!


    Jiang Ting almost went crazy!


    Looking at Purple elder sister''s painful expression, Jiang Ting did not dare to act rashly again!


    But not always? In case his own ice and snow blood can''t seal the other two blood lines, didn''t he just kill sister purple!


    "Heishalong, what can I do?" In a hurry, Jiang ting and heishalong said.


    "Jiang Ting, I''m not sure. I''m just guessing." Heishalong is a little reluctant to speak out."Heisha dragon, what time is it? Tell me quickly and help me think about it!" Jiang Ting anxiously sends a voice to the black evil dragon.


    "Well, then I''ll tell you." Heishalong sighed. In fact, he really didn''t want to say it.


    "Your blood is very special. It has the ability of remolding. Since it can repair anything that has life, it should also be able to repair itself. If you cut off your blood ruthlessly, then Jiang Zi will be saved. However, I''m not sure if your blood can really repair itself!" Heishalong is really not sure.


    Jiang Ting heard heishalong say so, he couldn''t help nodding and said: "heishalong, thank you very much. I''m so worried. I feel dizzy. I think it''s OK!"


    "You really want to do that!"


    Heishalong almost fainted. Jiangting, who is really ready to do it?


    Jiang Ting nodded firmly and said: "black evil dragon, use the magic sword to cut off my blood. I think what you said is very reasonable!"


    Jiang Ting''s mind changed very quickly. When he deeply understood the power of his own blood, he also realized that the power of these blood was not exactly the same. The blood that reshaped the attributes was the kind that was very gentle and seemed to moisten everything. After the reminder of Heisha dragon, Jiang Ting Mao saidunkai immediately made such a decision.


    Heishalong hesitated and asked, "do you really want to do this?"


    Jiang Ting said with a smile: "heishalong, don''t worry, I won''t have any problem!"


    "What''s no problem, your blood power is damaged first, and you still have to use my black dragon power. Do you think you will be better next?" Heishalong really didn''t understand Jiangting. Anyway, since he came to Panlong Island, he felt that Jiangting had changed!


    "Heisha dragon, do as I say!" Jiang Ting took some orders.


    "Well, listen to you!" Heisha dragon is also a little helpless!


    Jiang Ting tightly pursed his lips and carefully examined Jiang Zi''s body again. There was nothing wrong with it.


    At the moment, because Jiang Ting is still constantly urging himself to reshape his blood, moistening Jiang Zi''s body, Jiang Zi has no pain just now.


    "Seal the magic sword, come out!"


    All of a sudden, Jiang Ting roared, a black sword appeared, and then a black figure appeared.


    This man is tall, with a majestic dragon horn on his head, with incomparable cold.


    In my hand, I was holding a black sword. The black awn just now came from this sword!


    As soon as this person appeared, the sword in his hand cut to the power of the blood that connected the two people without hesitation!


    This situation, let Jiangyang and ye Fei all stare big eyes, two people want to rush up, after all, this thing is too strange!


    Jiang Ting rushed to the two men and said, "don''t move. This is my weapon. He will listen to me!"


    Jiang Ting thinks that if these two people rush up, heishalong won''t care so much. If these two people get hurt again, he will be able to save them, then he won''t be able to live!


    Spirit!?


    When they heard the word Qi Ling, they were also shocked. No one thought that Jiang Ting had Qi Ling!


    It''s just that the spirit of the instrument is so special!


    "Shua!"


    In two people a little late Leng of a moment, black evil spirit dragon already brandish seven absolute seal magic sword, the River Court of this blood power to cut off!


    "Ah..."


    Despite Jiang Ting''s strong mind, he couldn''t bear the force of being cut off.


    With a scream, he fell to the ground.


    Heishalong quickly returned to the sword, and did not stay outside.


    Jiang Ting''s divine consciousness seems to be pulled by some force, but this feeling is not a backfire. He knows very well that it is because the power of blood has been cut off and his divine consciousness has been shaken.


    Open your eyes, Jiang Ting''s consciousness has returned to the space of consciousness. Every time, when Jiang Ting''s consciousness is shaken, he will come back here.


    Jiang Ting quickly got up and felt a trance.


    He found that the power of his own blood was still entangled.


    Hastily read a move, that a blood of ice and snow is to remove their own strength, the other two forces open.


    The power of blood flow up, for a long time it can be regarded as a little more gentle.


    Jiang Ting looked at the remolding blood.


    In this way, it has become very weak.


    Jiang Ting sighed a little, just cut a little more!


    Nine turn dragon formula!


    Jiang Ting remembers what uncle Jiang once told him. No matter when, don''t forget the nine turn dragon formula. The effect of nine turn dragon formula on blood power is absolutely unexpected!Jiangting quickly calm down, nine turn dragon Jue will slowly flow up.


    Slowly, the feeling of chaos in the blood gradually calmed down. The nine turn dragon formula really never let him down!


    This time, Jiang Ting quietly looked at the change of his blood. He found that the nine turn dragon formula didn''t work for all blood, but for some blood.

 Chapter 668

    For now, jiuzhuan Hualong Jue has an effect on the training of ice and snow blood and the remolding blood. The blood of fire and the blood of power have no real effect at all. Moreover, for the blood of power, the effect is just the opposite. It can make the blood of power more and more manic.


    And the fire blood, the ability to devour other people''s blood, will play out under the effect of the nine turn dragon formula.


    "I see!" Jiang Ting suddenly realized.


    It seems that the power of their own blood really needs more profound understanding, in order to really use their own blood power at will!


    Jiuzhuanhualong Jue is the most effective way to reshape the blood!


    Because the nine turn dragon Jue has only been transferred for a few weeks, and the power of blood seems to have recovered.


    Jiang Ting is a little lucky. This time, he saved sister Zi. In fact, he didn''t get nothing. At least, he has a deeper understanding of his blood power!


    Jiang Ting just looked at his blood and urged the nine turn dragon formula.


    I don''t know how long it took for Jiang ting to recover.


    Jiang Ting just took a breath.


    "Jiang Ting, are you ok?" Soon, the sound of heishalong arrived.


    "Heishalong, don''t worry. I''m ok." Jiang tinggang wanted to come back to reality, but suddenly found a more exciting thing for him, that is, this time, he released heishalong, but he didn''t bite back!


    "Wait a minute, Heisha dragon, I actually..."


    "Yes, you didn''t bite back. I''ve fused a lot with this sword. It seems that your soul cultivation is very strong!" Heishalong could not restrain this excitement for a long time.


    "Heisha dragon, this time, if we go back to the mainland, we don''t have to be afraid of the animals in the dragon palace!"


    Now the mainland of China, undercurrent surging, he can use the power of Heisha dragon, it is naturally no better!


    "Boy, don''t be happy too soon. I need to shut up for a while." Black evil spirit dragon can''t help but some helpless say.


    "What do you mean?" Jiang Ting can''t respond.


    "Just now, I tried not to release my own evil spirit. It''s not as easy to refine these evil spirits as I thought. So I''d better shut up for a while." Heishalong said it very easily.


    However, how could Jiang Ting not understand that heishalong was afraid that he would suffer more damage and could not recover!


    "Heishalong, just shut up, I won''t disturb you!" Jiang Ting promised.


    "It doesn''t matter. Don''t worry. It won''t take long." Black evil spirit dragon is still very relaxed, but, finish saying, then no longer contact with river court.


    Jiang Ting sighed slightly, perhaps, his stubbornness will bring harm to the people around him, but this is the way he has to choose.


    Jiang Ting has realized that the breath of Heisha dragon is very unstable, which is not as simple as he said. Jiang Ting decides that he will never use Heisha dragon until Heisha Ling does not take the initiative to contact himself.


    Just at this time, Jiang Ting heard a burst of crying in his ear. He was very sad.


    "Brother Jiangting, wake up quickly. It''s been three days. You don''t mean what you say. You said you would come back well..."


    The sound


    Jiang Ting felt it and his heart trembled.


    This is Liu Mu Nan''s voice!


    He will never hear wrong!


    If I had known, Jiang Ting would have opened his eyes immediately. He would never have let Liu Mu Nan cry so sad!


    "Xiao Nan!"


    Jiang Ting "rubbed" sat up all of a sudden, his voice trembled and called Liu munan''s name.


    When he left Panlong Island, he had seen Liu munan many times in his dream, and he had seen Liu munan in front of the monster who read his mind. Now, he can finally hold this girl in his arms!


    Liu Mu Nan was still worried about wiping his tears a moment ago. He was held in his arms by Jiang Ting when he played between his fingers. This change really made Liu Mu Nan unable to react!


    But soon, Liu Mu Nan knew that Jiang Ting was OK.


    Then came Liu Mu Nan''s small fist.


    "Brother Jiangting, you are bad, you are bad, you are necrotic, you deliberately make me worry, don''t you?"


    Small powder boxing raindrops generally fell on the chest of Jiangting, but let Jiangting boundless comfortable, his Liu munan, good in Panlong island!


    Regardless of where it is, Jiang Ting grabs Liu Mu Nan''s wrist and brings it directly into his arms. His voice is a little hoarse.


    "I didn''t worry you. Let me try you first..."


    Liu Mu Nan had no chance to refute at all, so he was sealed by Jiang Ting''s lips


    Liu Mu Nan only feels that he is about to breathe, Jiang Ting is to let her go.


    Jiang Ting smiles and sees Liu Mu Nan''s little face blush. He is satisfied.


    "It''s true that this is sister Zi''s room..." Don''t turn your head, Liu Mu Nan is too shy to look at Jiang ting.Jiang Ting smiles, moves Liu Mu Nan''s shoulder, puts Liu Mu Nan in his arms, and says gently, "what''s wrong with sister Zi''s room, anyway, there is no one else!"


    "Brother Jiang Ting, how do I feel that you are better than before It''s even worse Liu Mu Nan is angry, but, a pair of eyes like water never leave Jiang Ting''s face again.


    Small hand slowly help Jiang Ting''s cheek, distressed said: "brother Jiang Ting, you seem to be blacker than before, have you suffered a lot?"


    Jiang Zi has completely recovered. He has already told Liu Mu Nan about Jiang ting. Liu Mu Nan stayed in front of Jiang ting and never left.


    "Bad? What''s wrong with me? I''ve always been like this. " Jiang Ting teased Liu Mu Nan and continued, "it''s you who have become more beautiful than before."


    Liu Mu Nan just encircled Jiang Ting''s neck, buried his small face in Jiang Ting''s chest, and asked softly, "brother Jiang Ting, do you remember what you said to me when you left?"


    In the past two years, Liu Mu Nan always thought about the promise Jiang Ting gave her when she was leaving.


    "Remember, you''re my daughter-in-law. That''s what I told people in mainland China!" Jiang Ting said with a smile.


    Liu Mu Nan''s small face is more red, but in the middle of her eyebrows, she is still with a touch of melancholy. She clearly remembers that the poison of the acupoint closing pill in her body has brought endless troubles to Jiang ting.


    "What''s more, I found something in mainland China that can suppress the toxicity of acupoint closing pill in your body. I think it won''t take long for you to be all right." Jiang Ting said softly in Liu Mu Nan''s ear.


    "Is that true!? Brother Jiang Ting


    This news is absolutely a surprise for Liu munan.


    Jiang Ting smiles and pats Liu Mu Nan''s shoulder, way: "how can I cheat you?"


    "Come on, let''s go back to the cemetery and have a look. How about that little guy Xiaoqing?" Jiang Ting takes Liu Mu Nan''s hand and prepares to leave here.


    When Jiang Ting led Liu Mu Nan out, he was scared!


    The news of Jiang Ting''s return to Panlong Island caused a whirlwind as if his wings had risen.


    After three days, Hailong had already explained this animal tide to all the people on Panlong Island, and apologized sincerely.


    Therefore, all people''s attention is on Jiang Ting!


    When Jiang Ting came out, at least, all the people of Jiang family came and wanted to see what Jiang Ting was like now!


    Jiang Ting couldn''t help feeling his nose, nodded at everyone with a smile and said, "you continue to practice. I just came back to have a look. There''s nothing wrong."


    People are all speechless looking at Jiang Ting, this animal tide, just because Jiang Ting came back, just like this subsided, but, this person, unexpectedly with did not have this matter to be the same!


    In people''s shock, Jiang Ting, no matter how much, directly took Liu munan away from Jiang''s residence.


    He thought that leaving Jiang''s mansion was just like leaving attention, but he was wrong. When he walked out of the gate of Jiang''s mansion, there were three floors in the crowd and three floors outside. He could hardly move!


    "Jiang Ting! Jiang Ting


    People can''t help shouting his name.


    In fact, such a scene, let Jiang Ting is very excited.


    However, Jiang Ting''s hand has not let go of Liu Mu Nan, which makes Liu Mu Nan very moved.


    When he saw Chang Kang in the corner with a smile on his face, Jiang Ting thought of Chang Ling.


    The kind girl I met not long ago.


    Jiang Ting then separated the crowd and came directly to Chang Kang. He said quietly to Chang Kang, "manager Chang."


    "My Lord." Chang Kang was very respectful.


    "I found your daughter Chang Ling, but this time, I didn''t bring her back." Jiang Ting pursed his lips. He didn''t tell the truth.


    When Chang Kang heard about his daughter''s whereabouts, he suddenly lost his temper and got excited all over.


    "My Lord, what do you say? You met my daughter? How is my daughter? " Chang Kang asked a series of questions.


    "Fortunately, someone is protecting her. When I come back next time, I will bring your daughter back to meet your father and daughter. Your daughter also misses you very much." Jiang Ting has analyzed it more than once, and he thinks that Chang Ling is not in danger of following suit.


    "Thank you, my Lord!" Chang Kang doesn''t know how to thank Jiang ting.


    Finally, I went back to the Jiang family cemetery.


    Back here again, Jiang Ting saw that the Jiang family cemetery was not the same dilapidated look as before. It was renovated. It was the quietest place on Panlong island. No one dared to come to this place.


    Jiang Ting has spent a long time here. He has tasted all kinds of tastes here.


    Also in their most desperate time, met uncle Jiang.


    That''s what it is now.Jiang Ting stopped for a moment in front of the cemetery before he stepped in.


    "Xiao Nan, is everything ok?" Finally calmed down, Jiang Ting took Liu Mu Nan''s hand and asked softly.

 Chapter 669

    Liu Mu Nan looks at Jiang Ting, nods, and then laughs playfully.


    They like this environment where there are only two of them.


    Under Liu''s questioning, Jiang Ting told Liu about his trip to mainland China. Naturally, he ignored the very dangerous situations. If he only went to mainland China according to Jiang Ting''s words, he would go sightseeing


    "Shangguan Lingxi''s elder sister takes care of you so much, don''t you know that you love others?" Finally, Liu Mu Nan side head asks a way.


    Jiang Ting didn''t know how to answer a question.


    Reach out and pull Liu munan to her. He can''t cheat her.


    "Ling Xi and I..."


    After Jiang Ting just said these four words, Liu Mu Nan put out her little hand to block Jiang Ting''s mouth. She had realized from Jiang Ting''s description that he was absolutely different to Shangguan Ling Xi.


    "In mainland China, if sister Lingxi cares about you like this, you can come back safely. In the future, you should treat sister Lingxi well. Do you remember?"


    Jiang Ting stares at Liu Mu Nan. Even for a moment, does he think it''s Liu Mu Nan?


    Before, Liu Mu Nan see Shangguan Ling Xi, also a face of not happy, now, unexpectedly so happy agreed!?


    "Brother Jiangting, do you know what Shangguan Lingxi said to me when she came to see me last time?" Liu Mu Nan blinked and had a bad smile on his face.


    Jiang Ting then realized that he was really a little negligent of these, and quickly asked, "how do I know? Can you tell me what you''re talking about? "


    "Secret, I can''t tell you!" With these words, Liu Mu Nan ran out with a loud smile.


    "Don''t you regret it!" Jiang Ting step out of the room, he wants to catch up with Liu Mu Nan, is not a piece of cake!


    Jiang Ting kept scratching. Liu Mu Nan had to beg for mercy and said, "I tell you, I tell you, don''t do this , ha ha ha... "


    "Speak quickly!" Jiang Ting just stopped.


    "At that time, sister Ling Xi said that you saved her and her younger martial sister''s life and cured her chronic disease for many years. I am very grateful to you. If you have the opportunity, she will try her best to help you, regardless of any return." Liu Mu Nan told Jiang Ting everything that Shangguan Ling Xi had said, with a serious face.


    "At that time, I wanted to tell you, but sister Lingxi didn''t let me say it. I also have my own selfish heart. I can see that sister Lingxi likes you. Women look at this. It''s accurate. Brother Jiangting, do you blame me?" Liu Mu Nan said here and bowed his head.


    Jiang Ting held Liu Mu Nan in his arms, followed Liu Mu Nan''s long hair and said with a smile, "how can I blame you? I wish you didn''t blame me! "


    "Well?" Liu Mu Nan is puzzled.


    "Ling Xi''s business."


    "Isn''t it good to have sister Lingxi with you? I , not as good as sister Lingxi... " Liu Mu Nan in front of the Shangguan Ling Xi, always groundless inferiority.


    "You are the same in my heart. It''s very important. I like you all." Jiang Ting said seriously.


    Liu Mu Nan laughs and lies in Jiang Ting''s arms. He feels very happy. He whispers in Jiang Ting''s ear: "take me to the mainland of China. I want to be with Ling Xi and see you often. When my acupoint closing pill is released, I will..."


    "How are you?" See Liu Mu Nan so red face suppress don''t speak, Jiang Ting intentionally pursue a way.


    "I''ll be happy with you!" With that, Liu Mu Nan buried his small face in the middle of his palm.


    "Well, that''s a good proposal. It won''t be very far away!" Jiang Ting is longing for this day.


    Two people are free to be so happy when the "Hua La Hua" outside the cemetery, sounded a voice.


    Although the voice was a little scary, Jiang Ting was not afraid at all, but laughed instead.


    Because he knew that this was the little monster he met in the broken sea. Xiaoqing came back!


    Jiang Ting turned and went out.


    Liu Mu Nan and Xiao Qing are also very familiar, and follow Jiang Ting out.


    "Huhu..." With a gust of wind, Jiang Ting only felt that his body was rolled up by a cool thing.


    Xiaoqing see Jiangting, already excited don''t want!


    Jiang Ting jumps on Xiaoqing''s back. Xiaoqing takes Jiang ting to the ice fire forest with a gust of wind. Xiaoqing has been practicing here.


    It took a long time for Xiaoqing to fall.


    "Master, you are back!" Xiaoqing just spoke to Jiang ting.


    "Yes, I''ll come back to see you."


    "Master, you lie! What? Look at me. Are you here to see your little daughter-in-law Xiaoqing shook his big head and said.


    Now, Xiaoqing''s body is many times longer than before. Now Xiaoqing is no longer the Seven Star monster before. Her cultivation has been improved, and she is already a six star monster.


    "Xiaoqing, is your cultivation good?" Jiang Ting touched Xiaoqing''s head and said.But Xiaoqing said, "if you hadn''t asked me to protect your little daughter-in-law, I would have gone to the mainland to find you. Look, this forest of ice and fire can''t let me practice at all."


    Jiang Ting just looked around. The ice and fire forest was full of evil spirit, and it was very lively. Now it''s good. The ice and fire forest is lifeless.


    "Xiaoqing, don''t tell me, this monster in the ice fire forest..."


    Xiaoqing nodded depressed and said: "master, just as you guessed, these monsters are really not enough for me to refine!"


    Jiang Ting looks depressed.


    "Xiaoqing, when I''ve arranged things here, I''ll take you to mainland China. There should be a place for you to practice." Jiang Ting also knows that Xiaoqing''s fighting power is so strong that he is not an ordinary monster. Now, he is even more powerful than many five-star monsters.


    You can understand it from his powerful spirit.


    Long live master Xiaoqing immediately laughed and flew to the sky.


    Now, Jiang Ting found that Xiaoqing, a six star monster, could roam in the air so happily!


    Can''t help but wonder at Xiaoqing asked: "Xiaoqing, you are really six star monster?"


    "Can it be false?" Xiaoqing looked at Jiang ting in surprise and said helplessly, "I refined all the monsters in the ice and fire forest, and I just got to the six star monsters."


    Jiang Ting''s lips tugged. Xiaoqing was so terrible. He brought a devastating blow to the ice and fire forest. It''s better to let him go to the mainland.


    "Well, Xiaoqing, we''re going back."


    On the way, Jiangting sends a message to Hailong, who is asked to come to Jiangjia cemetery.


    When Jiang Ting came back, Hailong had been waiting respectfully outside the door.


    Liu Mu Nan did not pester Jiang Ting, but went to prepare what he liked to eat for Jiang ting.


    "Brother Jiang, I can''t believe that you have such a reputation in Panlong island!" At the first sight of Jiang Ting, Hai Long said this sentence with emotion.


    "Don''t worry. It was a long time ago. Now, I have something to ask you. You should tell me the truth." Jiang Ting didn''t want to say anything to Hai Long, and his expression became serious.


    Hailong quickly got serious and said, "brother Jiang, just say it."


    "What is the purpose of seeing zhongpanlong island in July?" Jiang Ting has always remembered this question. Now, when he comes here, he must ask it clearly.


    Hailong could not help shaking his head and said: "brother Jiang, I really don''t know, but I once heard qixingyue say that Panlong island is a mysterious place, and the most mysterious place should be Jiangjia cemetery. There must be some secret in Jiangjia cemetery. She also said that as long as we can get the blood of Jiangjia, we can get the secret of Jiangjia cemetery Mi, I also know that qixingyue didn''t know at the beginning. She knew it from a martial arts practitioner. "


    Jiang Ting looked at the Jiang family cemetery behind him. Uncle Jiang told him the secret of the Jiang family cemetery. Now, why do others know?


    "At that time Seven stars and Moon said, "who is that man?" Jiang Ting continued to ask.


    "The Seven Star Moon said that the man claimed to be from the Dragon Palace." Hailong told Jiang Ting everything he knew.


    Jiang Ting frowned.


    God dragon palace, unexpectedly knew this Pan Long Island River family''s secret?


    Maybe, the seven star moon is also used by the dragon palace!


    "Hailong, what else do you know?" Jiang Ting asked.


    "Brother Jiang, qixingyue once said that Panlong island has a source of advanced blood. If you can get the source of blood, you can wash your blood. She let so many people come here just for the source of blood. However, she didn''t say much about the source of blood. I only know so much about it."


    Source of blood?


    Even uncle Jiang didn''t tell him about it.


    Once upon a time, uncle Jiang just said that he had the biggest secret of the Jiang family, but he didn''t mention the source of blood.


    Now, uncle Jiang''s divine sense has been brought to yunjianzong by lingjiu and Xueying. If only uncle Jiang were here.


    "Well, I see. You can leave Panlong island." Although Hailong has a spiritual contract with Jiangting, Jiangting doesn''t want to restrain him.


    Hai Long''s eyes moved for a moment, and he saluted Jiang Ting respectfully: "brother Jiang, I want to stay in Panlong island to practice."


    "Why?" Hailong''s request surprised him.


    "I''m on Panlong island and I''m in a peaceful state of mind, which helps me to cut off the spiritual connection with so many people in haifengmen." Hailong said sincerely.


    "You can stay if you want." Jiang Ting is still at ease with Hailong.


    Hailong is very happy to see Jiang Ting agree.


    As for where Hailong is going, Jiangting will not care. Tonight, Jiangting will have a good look at Jiangjia cemetery.When a crescent moon hung on the sky, Jiang Ting had already stood in front of the cemetery.

 Chapter 670

    When the forbidden technique and soul cultivation have been promoted to this point, Jiang Ting will look at the cemetery now, which is not the simple cemetery he saw before.


    There are strict rules for the Jiangjia cemetery. When people of the clan fall into the Jiangjia cemetery, the location has been determined for a long time.


    "I see!"


    After understanding everything here, Jiang tingcai faintly spits out these four words.


    "Double phoenix tomb!"


    This is a very strange forbidden array.


    This is a forbidden array based on the blood ties of the family members. Such a forbidden array is not only difficult to find, but also the first tomb is a very special one.


    That''s the tomb of the living!


    That is to say, the first tomb in this tomb group came into this tomb when people were alive. Moreover, the more advanced the cultivation is, the more powerful the Shuangfeng tomb is.


    The forbidden array of this tomb can not only ensure that this forbidden array is not easy to be seen through, but also make the blood of Panlong island more and more pure and powerful.


    This kind of tomb array is very good for the blood inheritance of the clan.


    Jiang Ting looked around and stood in front of Jiang Qianqiu''s tomb.


    Here is the origin of Shuangfeng tomb.


    However, because the Shuangfeng tomb group is already very prosperous, naturally, it covers up the first tomb.


    Standing in front of Uncle Jiang''s tomb, Jiang Ting felt a little strange. Uncle Jiang didn''t seem to know it was Shuangfeng''s tomb at all. Moreover, at the beginning, there was an earth shaking war. Why did the ancestors of the Jiang family still have such leisure to arrange such a complex forbidden array?


    Uncle Jiang, Jiang Qianqiu, but he walked into the first tomb alive. If Uncle Jiang knew, he would tell himself. However, uncle Jiang did not talk about it.


    If, uncle Jiang doesn''t know


    Thinking of this, Jiang Ting only feels that his back is chilly. Does it mean that at the beginning, uncle Jiang was cheated?!


    What kind of situation was Jiang''s family in the beginning?!


    "No matter what the situation is, I, Jiang Ting, must solve this puzzle!"


    Jiang Ting''s decision is entirely for uncle Jiang!


    Jiang Ting stands in front of Uncle Jiang''s tomb, which is the most humble one. There is not a word on the tombstone. Even now, the Jiang family''s cemetery is very well organized. However, if Jiang Ting had not known in advance that it was Jiang Qianqiu''s tomb, no one would have thought that it was the tomb of a master of spirit cultivation, a generation of Emperor Wu.


    If you want to open the tomb of Shuangfeng, you must start from the first tomb.


    Jiang Ting calmed down for a while, and only after he refined the remnant of Zhenlong''s chess score did he realize that it was Shuangfeng tomb!


    In the chess game, the chess game which is similar to the Shuangfeng tomb array is Shuangfeng Panlong game!


    When Jiang Ting searched out the name of the game from his memory, he suddenly thought of something.


    Because here is Panlong island!


    Shuangfeng tomb, located on Panlong Island, seems to have really played the chess game of Shuangfeng Panlong!


    When he thought of this, his feet touched the ground slightly, and he flew into the sky.


    In the air, Jiang Ting looks at the whole Panlong island seriously.


    After a while, he was in a cold sweat.


    Panlong city and Jiuhua city in Panlong Island, as well as the huge families in these two cities, are really scattered on Panlong island like chess pieces. Vaguely, they are like a giant dragon here.


    Jiang Ting has never paid attention to such a situation. If he doesn''t think about it, no one will think about it intentionally.


    If Jiangting didn''t see the layout of Shuangfeng tomb in Jiangjia cemetery, and didn''t have the secret skill of refining the book sea, he would not have seen it!


    It seems that there are many secrets on Panlong island.


    Standing in the void, Jiang Ting thought a lot. Finally, his eyes narrowed slightly, and his eyes fell on Jiang''s cemetery again.


    There seems to be a kind of atmosphere spreading here, which affects the whole Panlong island. In fact, what Xiaoqing did in the ice and fire forest is not that he was too strong, but because the ice and fire forest was the first place that Jiangjia graveyard affected. Jiangjia graveyard would constantly draw the source of the air of the creatures in the ice and fire forest, and then turn it into his own spiritual vein. In this way, the Moxue array of Jiangjia graveyard We will not lose our roots.


    Now, the forest of ice and fire has fallen, and there is no life. Therefore, another line extending out of the Jiangjia cemetery obviously points to Jiuhua city.


    The emergence of this change should be attributed to the seven star moon.


    Seven Star Moon tries to break into Jiang''s graveyard because the people in Shenlong palace tell her that there are some mysterious treasures here. In fact, it''s just for seven star moon to touch the tomb array.


    However, why don''t people from Shenlong palace come by themselves?


    This is the place that Jiang Ting couldn''t understand.


    Anyway, Jiuhua city is the place where Jiangjia cemetery affects now.On the way here, Jiang Ting heard master Ji Yang say that Zhang Jia has moved to Jiuhua city


    "We can''t let this happen!"


    Jiang Ting said to himself in the void.


    Tonight, he also wants to enter the Jiang family cemetery, the purpose is to bet this extension, the Jiang family, is a family on Panlong Island, can''t use this method to make the family prosperous!


    Landing again, Jiang Ting stood in front of Jiang Qianqiu''s tomb, more heavy than just now.


    "I''m sorry, uncle Jiang. I may take off your tomb tonight. But, uncle Jiang, I must bring you back to life, because you don''t need this tomb!" Jiang Ting clenched his fist tightly and seemed to swear.


    Uncle Jiang is a very important elder for himself.


    As soon as Jiang Ting turned his hand, a sharp dagger appeared in his hand.


    If you want to really enter the Jiang family cemetery, you must have the blood of the Jiang family, and it must be very pure. Now, your own blood is already five grade blood, which is pure enough.


    Jiang Ting did not hesitate to put the dagger on his finger, the sharp dagger across, the blood will drop down.


    "Shua!"


    It doesn''t need a lot of blood. After the third drop of blood fell, in this dark environment, the tomb in front of Jiangting flashed a ray of light.


    It was just a flash, but Jiang Ting saw it.


    These three drops of blood, as if absorbed by the tombstone, disappeared in an instant.


    Then, uncle Jiang''s tomb began to rotate, as if it had been touched by some mechanism.


    "Gala, Gala..."


    With the sound of an ancient machine, Jiang Ting saw that uncle Jiang''s tombstone turned into a door, which was a very exquisite forbidden array.


    A dim red light flashed, and the door opened slowly.


    What''s going on inside, Jiang Ting can''t see it at all. The power of divine consciousness is stirred up and nothing can be seen.


    Looking at the living tomb, Jiang Ting took out his seven unique magic sword and held it in his hand. He had to go in and have a look!


    As soon as Jiang Ting stepped into the tomb, the door behind him disappeared.


    It doesn''t seem to see where it''s coming at all.


    Jiang Ting was not afraid. Such a small ban could not stop him.


    As soon as he stepped into the tomb, Jiang Ting continued to walk in. Not far away, he found a weapon.


    A sword, lying quietly on the ground.


    Jiang Ting picked up the sword. It was very cold. When he touched it, it felt very cold.


    "My God Jiang Ting was shocked.


    The Wuzong level existence in the mainland of China is absolutely powerful. However, the sword in front of us is more advanced than the wupinlingqi, at least it is also a four pinlingqi!


    This is a powerful weapon that Jiang Ting has never seen before.


    Looking at the body of the sword, Jiang Ting saw that on the handle of the sword, there was a name, Jiang Qianqiu.


    This is uncle Jiang''s weapon in those days!


    Recalling what uncle Jiang once said, he was anxious to see the inheritance of the Jiang family, so that his soul and spirit would be thoroughly inhaled into the ancient tomb. Then, uncle Jiang came here in those years.


    If it was a tomb, uncle Jiang would never enter. However, the presence of Uncle Jiang''s weapons here shows that at the beginning, uncle Jiang did not know that he had entered a tomb!


    Jiang Ting felt more and more that there was a big conspiracy. At that time, uncle Jiang had already entered the conspiracy.


    Such as Uncle Jiang, this weapon will naturally recognize the master. Therefore, Jiang Ting just turned his hand and took the sword into his own exquisite ring.


    Along this passage, Jiang Ting found some things that Wu Xiu had with him. Finally, he found the bag of heaven and earth!


    Jiang Ting opened the heaven and earth bag. There were many spirit stones and blood refining essence, as well as some other things for martial arts cultivation. Jiang Ting recognized that these things belonged to Uncle Jiang.


    Jiang Ting sorted out all the things belonging to Uncle Jiang and put them into Linglong ring.


    Continue to move forward, Jiang Ting vaguely aware of a faint strange breath, this breath, with boundless hegemony, that is the feeling of two forces entangled together.


    The entanglement of ice and fire!


    However, when Jiang Ting shook his head again, he found that this feeling had disappeared, and it was completely gone!


    Look here again, it''s still a very common place.


    Jiang Ting''s cultivation has reached the level of Wu Jun, and there is no possibility of hallucination. Therefore, Jiang Ting closed his eyes and tried to find the feeling just now, but he couldn''t find it at all.


    However, Jiang Ting suddenly found a figure lying on the ground in front of him.


    Looking at this figure, Jiang Ting was a little nervous and excited. Before, he found a lot of Jiang Shu''s things. Is this Jiang Shu''s body?!When this idea came out of his mind, Jiang Ting had already gone through it in three steps, a little desperate.

 Chapter 671

    In front of him is the figure of a middle-aged man. His long hair is neatly combed. Even after more than 300 years, it seems that there is no dust on it.


    Wearing a long white shirt on the body, showing the unrestrained natural and unrestrained.


    is as like as two peas in Jiangshu, who are seen in the divine space.


    Jiang Ting squats down slowly, reaches out his hand and wants to move uncle Jiang. No matter what the cost, he will take away uncle Jiang''s body!


    However, when Jiang Ting just touched Jiang Qianqiu''s body, the originally quiet space suddenly blew a cold wind, with the sound of ghosts crying and wolves howling in the wind.


    Such a voice stirred the heartstrings of Jiang ting.


    Jiang Ting''s heart is out of his control!


    Soul cultivation has surpassed Jiang Ting''s physical cultivation. When his mood fluctuates, he can wake up. Moreover, such a little trick can''t affect him a little.


    In front of my eyes, I went back to my original appearance, still uncle Jiang''s body.


    Jiang Ting was speechless when he looked at Uncle Jiang''s body. After the small change just now, he realized that there was a forbidden array on Uncle Jiang''s body.


    As long as it is touched, there will be different illusions.


    However, Jiang Ting didn''t want to crack it at all. The most important thing is that Jiang Ting didn''t know if he would hurt uncle Jiang''s body when he cracked it!


    "Well, I''d like to see how powerful your prohibition is!"


    After Jiang Ting said this to himself, he squatted down again and continued to want to move Jiang Qianqiu''s body.


    Soon, Jiang Ting felt that the earth here seemed to be shaking.


    Did the earthquake happen?


    Soon, there was a huge sound, the feeling of collapse!


    This scene is really a bit shocking, Jiang Ting subconsciously hugged Jiang Shu''s body.


    Uncle Jiang''s body, however, seemed to be fixed on the ground. Jiang Ting said that nothing could be moved!


    Even if he is Wu Jun!


    Seeing such a big stone fall down, Jiang Ting''s lips moved and his whole body moved, and then he protected uncle Jiang''s body.


    At the same time, Jiang Ting urged the hands of the two rings, he every time, can be very strange to avoid those stones.


    All of a sudden, a stone came from the slant thorn and hit Jiang Qianqiu on the shoulder. Suddenly, Jiang Qianqiu''s shoulder was smashed, revealing his flesh and blood.


    Jiang Ting can see that this is not an illusion prohibition, it''s true!


    A burst of sadness in Jiang Ting''s heart, he still didn''t protect Jiang Shu''s body.


    Although three hundred years ago, uncle Jiang''s body was well preserved. It has to be said that this prohibition also has some effects!


    The sword in Jiang Ting''s hand moved quickly. All the stones falling like raindrops were overturned by Jiang ting.


    However, there are more and more stones, and the foot of Jiangting is not stable at all!


    At this time, Jiang Ting''s divine power surged, protecting uncle Jiang''s body and checking the prohibition here!


    What shocked him was that this prohibition was like having a spirit. Under his own touch, this invisible prohibition array was slowly transferred to himself!


    It seems that he can protect uncle Jiang''s body more easily, so come on!


    Jiang Ting is never afraid of the forbidden array, and he will never admit defeat. This is not only because he has the secret skills of the sea of books, but also because he will seriously deduce it when he has time, confident, but not blind!


    Jiang Ting didn''t resist this forbidden array at all. He slowly enveloped himself, and then wrapped himself up more and more tightly. Even some things, such as tentacles, had penetrated into his vigorous Qi.


    Jiang Ting still repressed himself, leaving an opportunity for invasion.


    "Ha ha, it''s time!"


    In addition to paying attention to the extent to which this prohibition was attached to his body, Jiang Ting also noticed the physical condition of Uncle Jiang in his arms.


    On the flesh of Uncle Jiang, the prohibition has been completely transferred to his own body.


    Now Jiang Ting is under great pressure, but the first thing he does is to arrange a ban. Then he opens Linglong ring and carefully puts Jiang Qianqiu''s body into Linglong ring.


    When all this is done, the rocks have almost wrapped Jiangting tightly!


    Jiang Ting sneered.


    "This kind of prohibition is an attempt to restrain me. I''m delusional!"


    After a roar, Jiang Ting surging up his blood power. The vision behind him was not the original fire snake, but four groups of faint light!


    However, the four groups of faint light have different feelings, which are deep and profound, and can not be shaken.


    "Broken!"The rocks wrapped around Jiang Ting had already formed a forbidden array, but they were easily broken away by the power of Jiang Ting''s blood.


    Suddenly, in this space, the sand flies away.


    Jiang Ting just wanted to continue to move forward, but suddenly frowned. It was a strange force, or like a hand, tightly wrapped around his body. The prohibition just now was just an introduction, and Jiang Ting didn''t find it at all.


    Is this the real purpose behind the forbidden array?!


    Jiang Ting seems to understand something. Any martial arts practitioner will surge the power of blood. However, this power seems to be very sensitive to the power of blood. That''s why this power now makes Jiang Ting feel that he can''t get rid of it!


    "Take it!"


    Jiang Ting''s mental hard, very decisive convergence of their own blood force.


    For anyone, will entangle some, but, Jiang Ting after feeling this situation, decisive convergence of their own blood force.


    This is not something anyone can do.


    After Jiang Ting''s blood power converged, the faint power just now seemed to have lost its direction. I didn''t know what to entangle.


    Jiang Ting can''t help but feel relieved. He really doubts whether uncle Jiang is cheating him. At the beginning, uncle Jiang was an expert in the refining period. He was attracted by the ancient tomb when he came in. Uncle Jiang told himself that he couldn''t come in until the refining period.


    Now, I''m in the realm of Wu Jun, and I''m still like this


    I just don''t know. In this case, who told uncle Jiang.


    Thinking about it in my heart, I want to quit this ancient tomb.


    However, in front of his eyes suddenly appeared a blue fluorescence, flying towards him.


    In haifengmen, I once saw the noumenon of the seven star moon. This enchanting blue light flashed by. Jiang Ting immediately thought that the noumenon of the seven star moon really entered the Jiang family cemetery!


    Seven star month, as expected is able to use their own body into this inside, this let Jiangting not too much surprise.


    "Broken!"


    The sword in hand moves, a black sword awn, then rushes this seven star moon to fly.


    Jiang Ting didn''t know why, the Seven Star Moon didn''t give him any illusion, just such an attack.


    Seven unique seal magic sword move, this seven star month then lost vitality, fell down.


    Looking down, Jiang Ting finally realized that the seven star moon was cruel enough to completely separate his body. This part was also the core part of the seven star moon. His attack power was extremely strong, but he didn''t recover completely. He could only attack by this means, but he met the seven star sword.


    It''s sad.


    Qi Jue Feng''s magic sword moves. The power that entangled Jiang Ting just now seems to have found its goal again, that is, entangle Qi Jue Feng''s magic sword.


    Jiangting a sword Jue dance, this strange force, just like a dog skin plaster sticking to himself!


    Jiang Ting only felt that his sword was sinking deeper and deeper. Finally, he had to stop.


    Jiang Ting closed his eyes with a sword in his arms.


    "Three


    These are three forces from different directions. When Jiang Ting didn''t even use his aura, he realized the situation that he hadn''t found just now.


    "Ice and fire forest, Jiuhua City, ye family mansion..."


    Jiang Ting accurately judged the source of these three strange and powerful ways.


    Jiang Ting finally understood that he had become a pawn of the Shuangfeng tomb array. He even inspired the third source of the Shuangfeng tomb array, which was to absorb the aura of the Ye family residence for his own use!


    When Jiangjia cemetery absorbs more and more aura from Panlong island and becomes the "overlord" of Panlong Island, it is the time for Panlong island to fall.


    Jiang Ting frowned tightly.


    Now, there is no way for him to stop the Shuangfeng tomb array. He can''t break it even if he enters the array. However, he once saw a way in the secret skills of the book sea, that is to close the Bureau.


    Although I am in the chess game, there is a way to use what I own to seal the array and force the forbidden array to stop.


    Jiang Ting looked at the sword in his hand. It''s really the most suitable thing. But now, he can''t leave the sword and go back to the mainland. Without the sword, he would be a tiger without teeth. He can''t save his life. How can he find the Dragon Palace for revenge?


    Finally, Jiang Ting''s eyes fell on the injured Linglong ring and Xueyu ring.


    The two rings have been recognized as masters, and the snow jade ring has a special purpose, which is to form a spirit vein.


    Jiang Ting is ruthless and decides to leave Xueyu ring here.


    Under the endless entanglement of these three forces, Jiang Ting sits in the same place with his knees crossed, his fingers flying, and his fingers constantly forming a formula. It''s not so easy to seal such a big forbidden array, and it''s also an extremely skillful forbidden array.Soon, Jiang Ting felt that the power of divine consciousness was weak, and the action in his hand could not be as fast as before. Jiang Ting also frowned.


    However, the time is not yet, he can only grit his teeth and stick to it.

 Chapter 672

    Jiang Ting''s face had turned pale, and even his lips had no color.


    Nevertheless, Jiang Ting urged him to continue to work out the formula.


    "Boom..."


    All of a sudden, Jiang Ting''s divine space moved for a moment. When he flicked his fingers, Jiang Ting laughed and felt relieved. This small voice was made by the secret skill of the sea of books. After a flash of gold, the secret skill of the sea of books even exuded a kind of strange power. Jiang Ting''s formula turned into gold, which was very dazzling. Moreover, this forbidden array, With these golden lights, it seems to become more indestructible.


    "Book sea, thank you


    At the most critical moment, the sea of books is still moving. The secret skill is the secret skill!


    Jiang Ting quickly arranged this prohibition. After checking, there was no mistake. Jiang Ting slowly stopped his action.


    "It''s time."


    With this silent word, Jiang Ting urged himself to reshape his blood.


    With the flow of this vital blood, Jiang Ting immediately felt that his divine space was moistened by a clear stream, which was extremely comfortable.


    The power of divine consciousness that has been completely consumed just now is quickly restored.


    However, when the power of blood was stirred up, the three strange forces that originally entangled the sword seemed to find their eyes again and ran to Jiang Ting again!


    To realize this situation, Jiang Ting decisively retreats the snow jade ring in his hand and quickly infuses his own blood into the snow jade ring. The snow jade ring becomes the target of these three forces in an instant!


    "Close the bureau!"


    Jiang Ting put the snow jade ring in his hand in his forbidden array. In an instant, the array flashed a golden light, and the three strange forces seemed to be attracted. Visible to the naked eye, it turned into a tripartite confrontation, entangled with the forbidden array he had just arranged.


    Jiang Ting took a breath.


    My blocking array is successful.


    "Shuangfeng tomb array, I finally sealed him up!"


    Seeing those three forces, now, they can only circulate in their own forbidden array and can no longer have any contact with the outside world, so Jiang Ting is completely relieved.


    Until now, Jiang Ting realized that he had no strength all over his body.


    I can''t even stand up.


    "Shua! Shua! Shua


    Suddenly, behind Jiang Ting, there were three voices of clothes.


    The River Court heart a tight, this double phoenix tomb, still have Wu Xiu?


    This is beyond Jiang Ting''s expectation.


    His divine consciousness can''t be released at all now, even the cultivation of the other party can''t be explored.


    "Can''t Wu Xiu be accomplished in this tomb?" Jiang Ting pretended to be calm and said such a sentence. In fact, he hastened his own blood and quickly recovered himself.


    "Ha ha, Jiang Ting, the young master of the Jiang family, are you not happy, so you ran into the grave on your own initiative? Are we going to help you, brother? "


    Behind Jiang Ting, a voice with endless irony suddenly came to mind.


    Jiang Ting was surprised. He was very familiar with this voice, but he was afraid of his own guess!


    This is really unacceptable to him!


    Even if Jiang Ting resists this guess again, he will always turn around.


    However, the mind so a turn, Jiang Ting did not turn around.


    "Chi."


    A fierce wind had been blowing behind Jiang ting. Jiang Ting jumped up from the ground to avoid the attack.


    Brush pull a turn around, with the hand, is a Lian Yang palm.


    After all, although the other side shot, and did not under the killer, they have to first figure out what happened.


    However, before this Lian Yang palm was sent out, Jiang Ting took back his fighting skills.


    He felt that he couldn''t fight this skill!


    He could not be more familiar with the three figures in front of him. The one on the left was Jiang Qinghe, the acting owner of the Jiang family two years ago, and the one on the right was Jiang Baihe, the younger brother of Jiang Qinghe. The man with a kind of cold expression standing between them was his father, Jiang Kaifeng!


    This kind of scene has a great impact on Jiangting!


    "Father?"


    Jiang Ting can''t help shouting at Jiang Kaifeng in the middle.


    Jiang Kaifeng didn''t pay any attention to Jiang ting. He just looked at him coldly.


    Jiang Ting was confused.


    He tried his best to release the power of his divine consciousness, but found that the three people in front of him were not illusions or forbidden array. The seven star moon was still lying on the ground. He was sure it was not illusions!


    However, Jiang Ting didn''t find anything unusual. The breath of the three people in front of him was not aura. Their vigorous Qi could be seen faintly and was black.This kind of breath is like being able to devour people''s perception. The power of divine consciousness falls on them as if they are trapped in a bottomless pit and can''t detect anything at all.


    However, this kind of black vigorous Qi, but with a cold, give people the feeling that they are climbing out of the tomb.


    "Who the hell are you?"


    Jiang Ting does not believe that these three people are really this identity!


    "Jiang Ting!"


    When Jiang Ting asked about this sentence, he stood in the middle all the time, with only cold Jiang Kaifeng on his face, calling out Jiang Ting''s name directly!


    This is definitely a father!


    Just by virtue of this address, Jiang Ting knows that this is definitely a father!


    Because only father can call him like this, the habit of tone and ending is the most familiar!


    "Father, what''s the matter with you?"


    "Don''t call me father, I don''t have a son like you!" Jiang Kaifeng coldly interrupted Jiang Ting''s question.


    Jiang Ting looks at his father strangely.


    All of a sudden, Jiang Kaifeng said coldly to Jiang Qinghe and Jiang Baihe around him, "you''ve become mingwuxiu. Are you still afraid of the rebellious son of the Jiang family! Give it to me


    Jiang Qinghe, Jiang Baihe and Jiang Ting are inseparable from each other. Hearing Jiang Kaifeng''s words, they quickly nodded and stepped forward. Their black flame suddenly burned up, and their color became more and more deep, like ink.


    However, Jiang Ting deeply felt that it was like the wind blowing from hell!


    "Hoo, Hoo!"


    The two men''s movements cooperate with each other, and they attack Jiangting from left to right.


    Jiang Ting''s feet are constantly retreating. His eyes have been staring at Jiang Kaifeng, his father.


    How can my father say such things? Just now, what is the existence of Mingwu Xiu that my father said!?


    Is there such an existence in Jiang''s cemetery that he didn''t know?


    They have accomplishments, which are much more terrifying than before. From the combat skills of Jiang Qinghe and Jiang Baihe, Jiang Ting can realize that this is the combat skills they practiced before they died. When they were alive, they had absolutely no such lethality.


    But now, their strength has definitely been improved to a great level. Such tactics, if they fall on themselves, will never bring good results!


    Is this the power of the underworld?!


    What''s the secret of Jiang family cemetery?


    This is definitely not the inheritance of the Jiang family, the dragon blood of the Jiang family!


    Dragon blood, that is how sacred existence, there will never be such a power of the underworld.


    Jiang Ting, even if he wants to break his head, can''t understand why, but now, he must keep his life.


    "Da Fan Tian Long Quan!"


    In the face of these two people, Jiang Ting will not be merciful. This great Brahma dragon boxing was given to him by his father before he died.


    Now, he wants to see what his father''s expression is when he uses the great Brahma dragon boxing.


    "Bang!"


    "Bang!"


    Jiang Ting''s hands, like flowing water, sent out two fighting skills at the same time, all of which were great Fantian dragon boxing, which completely sealed the two men''s fighting skills.


    Moreover, Jiang Ting tightly pursed his lips, as if in a contest with whom, entangled with two people.


    "Father, this is the great Brahma dragon boxing that you once left me. Everything I do is for the sake of the Jiang family. Why do you treat me like this?" Jiang Ting''s heart, I don''t know what it''s like. His father, in his heart, is always untouchable pain. But now, his father has become like this. It seems that he has no affection for him!


    Jiang Kaifeng said coldly to the two men: "Jiang Qinghe, Jiang Baihe, you two can''t suppress Jiang Ting, if so, back to that man, I can''t protect you!"


    "We know how to do it!" Jiang Qinghe''s eyes tightened, and his strength gradually increased.


    Jiang Ting was surprised to find that they also had the power of blood. However, their blood power was also black. The power was tricky and cold. Jiang Ting''s body was like a heavy mountain!


    Jiang Ting finally understood that there was another existence in Jiang''s cemetery, which was controlling all this.


    "Father, tell me what happened here. I will save the Jiang family cemetery!" Although Jiang Ting tried his best to deal with the two people in front of him, he still said such a word to his father.


    Jiang Kaifeng''s expression is still bleak. Jiang Ting wants to find some changes in it, but he is extremely disappointed.


    "Jiang Ting, ever since you stepped into this living tomb, you are doomed not to go back!"


    Jiang Kaifeng finished this sentence, the body moved, moreover, this move, unexpectedly used his unique skill!


    Because at that time, Jiang Kaifeng also practiced Da Fan Tian Long Quan!


    "Now, I''ll let you have a taste of what is the real great Brahma dragon boxing!"With this sentence, Jiang Kaifeng''s black flame seems to be burning up. Moreover, he is more powerful than Jiang Qinghe and Jiang Baihe!


    Today''s Jiangting can no longer resist this move.


    Jiang Ting''s eyes, full of puzzled, but he did not fear, just saw his father''s fierce fighting skills, solid fell on his body!

 Chapter 673

    Jiang Ting fell down completely.


    Jiang Kaifeng personally came up and felt the breath of Jiang ting. After a moment, he stood up and said faintly, "there is no breath."


    Jiang Qinghe and Jiang Baihe are shocked to see Jiang Kaifeng.


    "You..."


    "You''re not fooling both of us, are you?"


    Jiang Kaifeng''s expression finally changed and became a little gentle. His loving eyes fell on Jiang ting and said faintly: "Jiang Ting is my son, and the Jiang family still depends on him. How can I fool you?"


    "Now, there is no breath of Jiang ting. How can the Jiang family rely on him?" Jiang Baihe has a hot temper. He questions Jiang Kaifeng.


    "If you don''t completely close his breath, how can you cheat that man?" Jiang Kaifeng''s tone is still light. It seems that Jiang ting in front of him can''t stir up any waves. He turns his head to Jiang Baihe and says, "you can''t help it. Only in this way can we continue to stay here and stay in the underworld martial arts. There are more and more underworld martial arts under the Jiang family cemetery. I need you."


    "My Lord, for the sake of our previous mistakes, we will fight to death to help you, but , really... " Jiang Qinghe asked in front of Jiang Kaifeng.


    Obviously, Jiang Qinghe felt that he couldn''t do it.


    "As long as it''s not Dantian, it can only hurt him all over. Who let him walk into Shuangfeng''s tomb so rashly?" Jiang Kaifeng seems to be blaming Jiang Ting, but no one can see that his fists are clenched, his nails are embedded in the flesh, and the blood is black


    Jiang Qinghe and Jiang Baihe have nothing to say but come to Jiang ting in silence. Everyone gives Jiang ting a fighting skill. In an instant, Jiang Ting''s flesh and blood become blurred.


    "Get him into his own graveyard!" Jiang Kaifeng said lightly.


    Jiang Qinghe and Jiang Baihe carry Jiang ting and come to a very secret place. This is the bottom of the Jiang family cemetery, but it''s totally different from the ground. Even the people who are still living in the Jiang family have tombstones here, and they all look like their names have been carved.


    Jiangting was put in a coffin by three people, and the coffin was covered. In front of the coffin, there was a small tombstone, on which the tomb of Jiangting was written.


    All this is true.


    Jiang Kaifeng had just put the lid on the coffin, and a figure appeared behind him.


    "Cough..."


    This man was dressed in black, and his body was also full of this kind of black arrogance. However, his aura was very strong. He just cleared his throat and didn''t speak.


    Jiang Kaifeng turned around and saw this man as if he had seen the most noble existence in the world. He knelt down respectfully and said, "Lord of the underworld, someone broke into Shuangfeng''s tomb tonight. We have killed this man and put him in this coffin."


    "Are you really willing to call me Lord of the underworld night?" Did not pay attention to these three people report things, the dark night just light asked.


    "Yes, we have long regarded the Lord of the underworld as our leader." Jiang Kaifeng lowered his head and could not see his expression, but his pious tone represented his attitude.


    "In that case, open the coffin, and I''ll see the boy myself!"


    The voice of the dark night is cold, and the eyes also fall on the name of Jiangting.


    This name shocked him too much. If he could not leave the Shuangfeng tomb array now, he would have killed the boy long ago!


    Jiang Kaifeng didn''t hesitate at all. He said to Jiang Qinghe and Jiang Baihe: "open the coffin!"


    The two men lowered their heads, urged the talismans in their hands, and fell on the coffin of Jiangting. The lid of the coffin slowly opened.


    Jiang Ting was thrown in by two people at will. His action was very awkward and there was no breath at all.


    Youming night stood on the side of the coffin, his eyes fell on the big and small wounds on Jiang Ting''s body, and his eyes were staring closely. The black breath on his body was more and more strong.


    There was a long time to burn incense, and the black flame on the dark night slowly fell back.


    Closely following, Jiang Kaifeng''s heart also slowly fell down.


    However, at this time, the dark night stretched out a palm, a palm fell down, just fell on the front heart of the river court.


    Jiang Ting didn''t even make a sound, and his heart became blurred.


    Jiang Kaifeng''s eyes could not help but have waves, but he still did not move.


    Seeing this result, dark night was very satisfied.


    As soon as you turn your hand over, a black talisman appears in your hand. The black flame falls gently on Jiang ting.


    Youming night took a light look at Jiang Ting, who still didn''t have any action. Then, he said: "cover the coffin. A year later, he will become Mingwu Xiu. Jiang Kaifeng, you still have a chance to teach your son well."


    "Thank you, Lord of the underworld!" Jiang Kaifeng is still very respectful, with no sadness or joy on his face.


    "Jiang Qinghe, Jiang Baihe, you two, follow me!"The words of the dark night, no one can doubt, so, Jiangqing crane and JiangBai crane honestly follow the dark night to leave.


    Until the shadow of the dark night disappeared in the thick darkness.


    Jiang Kaifeng turned back and looked at the coffin.


    At this time, Jiang Kaifeng slowly stroked the coffin in full bloom and said faintly: "son, in a year''s time, it depends on whether you can come back here again. I''m waiting for you!"


    When Jiang Ting watched his father''s Da Fan Tian Long fist fall on him, he finally understood his father''s expression.


    That is, although his father spoke coldly, and his hand was merciless, the real strength of his father''s fist did not fall on him, such as a gust of wind caressing his body, and there was something indescribable in his eyes, which he could understand at a glance, and it was helpless and forbearance.


    Father, or love his kind father!


    Therefore, Jiang Ting knew that his father had to do this. When his breath seemed to be confined by something and could not be sent out a little bit, Jiang Ting seemed to understand his father''s purpose.


    Simply, Jiang Ting directly converged his divine consciousness, returned to his own divine consciousness space, and converged all the breath.


    However, in this way, Jiang Ting can''t know what happened outside.


    He could only feel the power of his own blood.


    Take a closer look at the remolding blood, so anxious to turn up, he knew that his body must have been hurt.


    Jiang Ting even rigidly let the power of blood stop, because he knew that his father would not really hurt himself.


    Even if the physical body is hurt, he has this vital blood, he is not afraid.


    I don''t know how long it took, Jiang Ting just felt that the bondage had gone.


    Divine consciousness quickly returned to reality!


    The first feeling is that I am in a very narrow space. The second one hears the words of my father, Jiang Kaifeng, with boundless expectation.


    When Jiang Kaifeng finished speaking, his black flame suddenly surged up and seemed to burn himself up. It was much thicker than the black flame of the combat skill he had just sent out.


    In Jiang Kaifeng''s hand, a talisman appeared. This talisman is not a black talisman, but a talisman with golden light. In the palm of Jiang Kaifeng''s hand, a golden light also appeared, rushing out from the black flame, prompting this talisman.


    This golden light fell on Jiang Ting''s coffin and became an extremely slender silk thread, winding it up.


    Finally, the golden light flashed three times, and there was a rumbling sound inside the coffin.


    When it was quiet again, Jiang Kaifeng had fallen to the ground, but his eyes were still looking at his son''s coffin, and he said to himself in silence: "Jiang Ting, you must live!"


    In an instant, Jiang Ting only felt his body spinning madly, and he couldn''t control it at all.


    My father''s words are still there.


    "Here, is there such a teleportation array?"


    Jiang Ting was surprised at his judgment. It seems that he really underestimated the underground world of the Jiang family cemetery, which is not just a secret.


    For a long time, Jiang Ting felt that his body stopped slowly. He could not open his eyes to see the surrounding environment. What he felt was boundless pain!


    Jiang Ting even had difficulty opening his eyes.


    It was covered with dried up blood.


    "My God, are you my father?" Jiang Ting urged his blood to recover his body and complained.


    Just for a moment, Jiang Ting recovered, at least able to stand up and walk at will.


    Jiang Ting looked at his clothes, which had been torn into strips. He was so embarrassed that he quickly changed his clothes and looked around again.


    "The forest of ice and fire?"


    I didn''t expect that this transmission prohibition sent me directly to the forest of ice and fire.


    Thinking of his father''s words, Jiang Ting''s face became dignified.


    It seems that someone should have controlled this Ming Wu Xiu, but my father kept his heart. Just now, it was obvious that my father risked his life to help him leave the Shuangfeng tomb array of the Jiang family.


    One year.


    He clearly remembered that his father said he would wait for him to go back.


    Jiang Ting slowly stood up, but suddenly found that his body, as if still wrapped with those golden silk thread.


    This is what my father left for himself.


    Jiang Ting quickly took the golden silk thread off his body, but unexpectedly, the golden light flashed, and then directly penetrated into his body!


    Aura!


    It''s Aura!


    Very pure and rich aura.These auras are very strange. They can''t absorb the power of their own blood, so they directly enter their own elixir.

 Chapter 674

    It''s just the opposite with every time in the past. It''s sent out from one''s own elixir field and absorbed by one''s own blood.


    Anoectochilus roxburghii!


    Jiang Ting just saw this thing from the classics. It''s a rare thing. Unexpectedly, his father had it in his hand, and he gave it to himself at such a time.


    This Anoectochilus roxburghii, if my father stays with me, can at least protect my heart. I can''t blame my father for saying that it''s only one year


    Although, every breakthrough, Jiang Ting is very excited, but this time, Jiang Ting is a little heavy for no reason, this is his father''s heavy hope for himself, and even put his very important things on his own body!


    This process is just a fragrant time.


    The time is very short, but the effect is very strong.


    Because Jiang Ting has clearly felt the feeling of breakthrough!


    Lingqi constantly washes and trains his body and meridians. In the process, Jiang Ting is suffering from an indescribable pain.


    When this painful feeling is over, Jiang Ting reexamines his body. He is a real four grade warrior!


    "Thank you, father!"


    Jiang Ting said in silence, just wanted to stand up, suddenly a huge stream of information appeared in his mind.


    It turned out to be something that my father Jiang Kaifeng left for himself.


    This is a piece of information about the Shuangfeng tomb array in Jiangjia cemetery. It must be the result of Jiang Kaifeng''s many years here. He has put all the forbidden techniques in this Anoectochilus roxburghii.


    "Father, I will come back to save Panlong island!"


    Then he stood up and went to Jiang''s mansion.


    A year''s time, in fact, is not as loose as expected.


    Jiang Ting came out of the array and realized the mystery of the array.


    He didn''t know how much uncle Jiang knew about the tomb, but he didn''t tell himself something. So now, Jiang Ting wants to see the situation of Uncle Jiang and try to get more useful things from him.


    He must solve the double phoenix tomb array and solve the crisis of Panlong island.


    Looking at the purpose of the Jiang family, Jiang Ting''s heart is a little heavy. Maybe many years ago, the Jiang family had already been targeted. Who sold the Jiang family in the war 500 years ago?


    When so many problems came to his mind, Jiang Ting clenched his fist. He had a premonition that he was also a pawn in this chess game. However, he was not willing to do so, and he would not let anyone in the Jiang family become someone else''s pawn!


    After a look at the black dragon in the sword and practicing quietly with his eyes closed, Jiang Ting converged and went back to the Jiang family cemetery.


    First, arrange Liu munan to luanyun villa, and then go to yunjianzong. Jiang Tingming knows that if he goes back now, there may be a lot of trouble, but now, he must go back too!


    When he got back to his residence, Liu Mu Nan was waiting for him at the door of the hut.


    This makes Jiang Ting feel warm.


    When he came to the room, Liu munan prepared his favorite food for him.


    Jiang Ting hides all the pressure and happily has a meal with Liu munan.


    He will not let his women bear such pressure, he is willing to hold up a day for them.


    Jiang Ting finds Hai Long and Ji Yang, but says that he wants to take Liu munan to the mainland of China and instructs them to guard Panlong island. No one can enter the Jiang family cemetery without his consent.


    Ji Yang naturally kept it in mind.


    Jiang Tingxin read a move, put Liu munan into his tea garden, then left Panlong island.


    Before he really left the boundary of Panlong Island, a demon aura was surging behind him, and Jiangting had to stop.


    Xiaoqing''s complaining voice rang out: "master, you really forget me, don''t you? Why did you forget to take me with you? "


    Jiang Ting is a little sorry. He felt a little uneasy after going through the cemetery yesterday. He really forgot Xiaoqing.


    Jiang Ting touched Xiaoqing''s head and said, "let''s go!"


    Xiaoqing shakes his head and tail. He is very happy. For such a long time, he has never left Panlong island. He is lively and active. He has long wanted to go out and have a look!


    Xiaoqing''s flying speed is no less than that of a chariot. Therefore, Jiang Ting is free to ride Xiaoqing straight to the mainland.


    Once again on the journey to mainland China, Jiang Ting''s mood is quite different from that of the previous one.


    The three words "Dragon Palace" are like big stones on his heart.


    I thought that he would be very happy to find a solution for Liu Mu Nan, but now, it''s not like that.


    Jiang Ting only felt that the whole mainland of China seemed to be involved in some conspiracy of Shenlong palace. Now Shenlong palace has not started. The war of that year also severely damaged Shenlong palace.


    Now, both sides are fighting for time."Master, there is a powerful spirit in front of us!"


    Just as Jiangting is sitting on Xiaoqing''s back, Xiaoqing suddenly stops and says to Jiangting nervously.


    Jiang Ting released the power of divine consciousness, and his lips could not help but smile a little. He said: "Xiaoqing, don''t be afraid, welcome up."


    "Master, what are you going to do? That''s the monster in the late five-star period. Are you so eager for the monster yuan Dan? " Xiaoqing still didn''t move.


    Jiang Ting is speechless. Is he exaggerating?


    "You won''t be afraid to go up, will you?" Jiang Ting teases Xiaoqing intentionally to say.


    Xiaoqing that green snake head a swing, some angry said: "who is afraid? I''m just reminding you, so that you won''t panic and lose face. Since you want to have a look, let''s rush up and have a look! "


    Xiaoqing really didn''t hesitate to rush this strong demon aura in the past.


    Jiang Ting still didn''t speak. He had already noticed that this demon aura belonged to Dongliu.


    "Master, you are firmly seated!"


    All of a sudden, Xiaoqing let out a low roar, and then, his whole body sent out a green demon aura, a fierce attack, straight to the East.


    Jiangting can''t help but look around his eyes. Xiaoqing is so fierce. He''s just a six star monster. He really dares to fight with a five star monster!


    Dongliu saw Jiangting from a distance. He was waiting for him here, so he came up without any guard.


    But unexpectedly, when we were about to meet, a green attack suddenly appeared!


    After all, the other side was Jiang ting. Dongliu didn''t fight back, but turned his body to avoid the attack.


    "Master, this five-star monster is just a counsellor. I''ll see how I deal with him. After a while, I''ll take his monster yuan Dan and give it to my master!"


    Xiaoqing saw that the five-star monster didn''t fight back at all, so she was excited.


    The long body jumped up and stood up.


    Dongliu was so angry that he almost vomited blood when he heard what the green snake said. He didn''t expect that a small six star monster would dare to take his own yuan Dan. The world has really changed!


    Then look at the river court behind the monster, a look of watching the excitement, can not help but more angry.


    But Dongliu saw that the boy of Jiangting came down from the monster.


    Is it difficult? Is this Jiang Ting''s favorite?


    It seems that lingchong doesn''t know his identity!


    I thought to myself, what''s the relationship between the goods and Jiang Ting? I''ll teach this guy a lesson first!


    Dongliu really mind that sentence.


    Jiang Ting has a bottom in his heart. Naturally, he won''t let Dongliu really hurt Xiaoqing. He also wants to see how powerful Xiaoqing is. Therefore, Jiang Ting doesn''t speak.


    Dongliu stares at this seemingly ordinary green snake, and the demon aura it sends out is also very common, and it doesn''t have many attributes. However, Dongliu feels that the demon aura all over the green snake has a kind of majestic atmosphere. Even Dongliu, who has the inheritance of dragon vein, can''t help but worship this kind of atmosphere.


    But this kind of feeling is very light, fleeting, Dongliu can resist, but, Dongliu to this kind of feeling, is very surprised.


    "Let me taste the blood of your five-star monster."


    Xiaoqing saw Dongliu frowning at him like this, the whole body''s arrogance is not terrible, Xiaoqing''s courage is bigger.


    The body suddenly revolves, the whole body suddenly sent out a cold breath.


    The ice all over makes up a sharp sword. With a flick of the tail, this sharp sword of ice and snow comes straight to the East.


    Dongliu is a special monster with the blood of the five elements. Seeing this sword with boundless ice and snow coming towards him, Dongliu is not willing to be outdone. With a roar, the blood of the five elements surges up.


    A flame, on the face of the ice and snow sword.


    "Bang!"


    Xiaoqing''s ice and snow collided with the flames of Dongliu, entangled with each other.


    This result, Jiang Ting did not expect.


    Xiaoqing, you can fight against Dongliu!


    Dongliu''s long blue hair fluttered. Obviously, he used at least 80% of his strength.


    Dongliu''s eyes flashed a different color. Sure enough, this little guy is a little interesting.


    Xiaoqing saw that her ice and snow sword would soon be swallowed by the other party''s flame. Her body trembled again, and she even sent out another flame sword.


    There is a kind of momentum to compete with Dongliu.


    The sudden appearance of this flame sword, Dongliu did not expect.


    Ice and fire have the same origin. Except for Jiang Ting, he thinks no one else can have such blood.


    But this little guy, even at the same time!


    Dongliu is more interested in Xiaoqing. The blood of the five elements turns. Once again, he is deadlocked with Xiaoqing with his own blood of water!Jiang Ting stood in the void and watched. After all, Xiaoqing''s cultivation was relatively low. Under the stalemate, he had been gradually suppressed and had the upper hand.


    At this time, Jiang Ting had to voice Dongliu.


    "Brother Dongliu, this little green snake is my favorite. Don''t hurt him."


    Dongliu rolled his eyes and thought in his heart, this boy is on purpose. If lingchong talks like that just now, why doesn''t he care!?

 Chapter 675

    Therefore, Dongliu seems to have not heard it. Continue to suppress Xiaoqing!


    Xiaoqing looked up at Jiangting, still looking around his shoulders, as if it had nothing to do with him!


    Xiaoqing is so angry that she can''t help roaring at Jiangting: "master, I''m going to hang up. Don''t you come and help me as soon as possible!"


    Jiang Ting moved and came to the middle of the two men.


    In the face of such a duel entanglement, it''s also a test to crack it. Jiang Ting''s hand turned, and seven unique magic swords appeared in his hand.


    Black awn a flash, ran two people entangled place then cut down.


    "Bang!"


    The two monsters also have a tacit understanding. When the edge of the magic sword falls on the two skills, they also withdraw their power at the same time.


    As soon as she rolled up, she fell on Jiang Ting''s shoulder and became an ordinary green snake.


    Xiaoqing can''t transmit sound. Regardless, he says to Jiangting: "master, don''t look at this product as a five-star monster. I feel that together, we can take his monster Yuandan and don''t let him run away!"


    Jiang Ting''s speechless side looks at Xiaoqing, and this little guy has a good eye on Yuandan, isn''t he


    Dongliu pointed to Xiaoqing and roared: "little guy, you are still strong, aren''t you? Just now I let you in his face. You dare to hit my monster Yuandan again. You try!"


    The east flow broke out completely!


    The powerful spirit of demon is surging, which is the real pressure of the five elements. Not to mention Xiaoqing, even Jiangting can feel the light pressure.


    Xiaoqing can''t help but move to Jiang Ting''s neck, with a helpless expression, said: "master, now, are we running or running?"


    Jiang tingbai takes a look at Xiaoqing. I really don''t know where the courage just went.


    Jiang Ting light said: "run what run?" With that, he ignored Xiaoqing and turned to see Dongliu.


    "Master, I''ll see how you accept this guy. If you accept him, let me abuse him for a few days first..." When Xiaoqing heard Jiang Ting talking like this, she immediately had the confidence, and her mouth didn''t open the door.


    After listening to these words, Dongliu''s anger became more intense and he looked at Jiangting speechless.


    Jiang Ting decided to introduce Dongliu in order to prevent Xiaoqing from talking nonsense.


    "Cough..." Jiang Ting cleared his throat and then said, "Xiaoqing, this is my good friend. His name is Dongliu. He must have come to pick me up."


    Xiaoqing suddenly became Petrochemical


    It took me a long time to come up with a word.


    "Master, why didn''t you tell me earlier?"


    "I want to see how good you are!"


    Xiaoqing is speechless.


    Dongliu is speechless.


    "Jiang Ting, are you so interesting?" Dongliu only felt weak. When he met Jiangting, he just couldn''t help it.


    Jiang Ting then said with a smile: "I''ve never seen him use all his strength to meet an expert. How can I miss this opportunity? Brother Dongliu, you don''t remember villains. You don''t blame me, do you? "


    Dongliu shook his head and had to restrain the spirit of the demon.


    Pointing to Xiaoqing on Jiang Ting''s shoulder, he said: "this little guy has good fighting power. If he comes to the five-star monster, I may not be able to beat him."


    Dongliu recognizes Xiaoqing''s fighting power.


    After the confrontation between the two monsters, Jiang Ting''s mood has improved a lot. No matter how much pressure there is, Jiang Ting should maintain a very peaceful state of mind, so as to solve all the problems.


    "Brother Dongliu, are you here specially to meet me?" Jiang Ting said, "Ye Xinghe didn''t embarrass you?"


    Listening to Jiang Ting''s meaning, Dongliu nodded. It seemed that the boy had figured it out. He just said with a smile, "we are good friends who have known each other for many years. He won''t embarrass me."


    "Well, I guess so." Jiang Ting also laughed, some words, needless to say too clear.


    "You Yue''s guess is really good. You are sure to come back." Dongliu said.


    Jiang Ting nodded and said, "yes, because the aquatic iris has been found, I can''t let Liu Mu Nan continue to wait like this."


    Dongliu''s expression was also a bit serious, and he introduced to Jiang ting the current situation on the mainland of China.


    "Luanyun villa is often visited by the Qin Dynasty, and I can hardly resist it, let alone Yan youyue. So Yan youyue and I went to yunjianzong with aquatic iris. Yan youyue knew that there was a place for aquatic iris in yunjianzong."


    "However, when we arrived at yunjianzong, we found that yunjianzong was in great trouble. The disciples of yunjianzong didn''t know how many people were killed or injured. Later, we found that not only yunjianzong, but also Xuanxin Zong and Zuiyan Zong were attacked secretly. It''s just that these two sects don''t have much loss. However, after this incident, the martial arts practitioners are afraid to walk around. So youyue specially asked me to welcome you, so as not to let you go to luanyun villa in vain. "


    After listening to Dongliu''s words, Jiang Ting immediately felt tight, frowned and asked, "did the Dragon Palace do it? Does the Dragon Palace really appearUnexpectedly, Dongliu shook his head and said, "no, it''s Dongling city and Xifeng City."


    "Well? These two places? "


    When the Qin Dynasty came and went, Jiangting didn''t pay attention to the two cities. Unexpectedly, they did it, and it surprised him.


    "Yes, when you get to yunjianzong, you''ll know what''s going on. I''m going back to Wanyao valley of luanyun villa. I don''t want so many monsters who follow me to be attacked." After making the matter clear, Dongliu said goodbye.


    "How is yunjianzong now?"


    Just now, the introduction of Dongliu was not very careful. In Jiang Ting''s heart, he was a little afraid. Is it really as simple as being attacked?


    "Although some disciples were killed and injured, fortunately I went with Yan youyue, and a mysterious pharmacist of yunjianzong also appeared, which saved most of yunjianzong''s disciples." Dongliu comfort road.


    It''s yunqingyao.


    The mysterious pharmacist of yunjianzong, no one else.


    Hearing this, Jiang tingcai nodded in peace of mind. Yunqingyao''s hand will surely keep yunjianzong''s pulse.


    "But when I left, the mysterious pharmacist didn''t tell me where so many disciples of yunjianzong had gone, just that you could find them." Dongliu looked at Jiangting in surprise and said.


    Jiang Ting nodded and said, "I know."


    Dongliu didn''t get to the bottom of the matter, but nodded faintly and said, "since that''s the case, I''ll leave. There are still many things to do in luanyun villa."


    "Brother Dongliu, wait."


    Dongliu turns around and just leaves, but Jiangting stops him.


    "What else do you want?"


    Jiang Ting looked at Xiaoqing and said, "brother Dongliu, now, in Qinjiang, it must be chaotic and not conducive to Xiaoqing''s cultivation. Take Xiaoqing away. If you go to Wanyao Valley, Xiaoqing''s cultivation should be improved faster."


    Dongliu squints at the little green snake. He''s uncomfortable. He''s very worried about what Xiaoqing said to take Yuandan, his own monster.


    Xiaoqing is also shocked.


    The little body immediately entangled Jiang Ting, like a child who didn''t want to leave his mother: "master, I don''t want to, I want to follow you, I waited for you in Panlong island for so long, you came back, now, I don''t want to separate from you!"


    Jiang Ting frowned, pulled Xiaoqing down from his neck, held Xiaoqing''s body and said, "if you use more force, I''ll hang up!"


    Xiaoqing quickly made a regretful expression and said, "master, Xiaoqing is worried!"


    "Xiaoqing, aren''t you afraid of him?" Jiang Ting stares and asks Xiaoqing seriously.


    Xiaoqing is the most afraid of provocation. Jiang Ting knows him very well, so he said so intentionally.


    Sure enough, Xiaoqing looked up and said, "are you afraid? I''m not afraid of him


    "Then you''ll follow Dongliu to Wanyao valley. When you improve your cultivation and become a five-star monster, you''ll come back to me. Then you can really help me."


    This time, Jiang Ting is really serious.


    Xiaoqing also realized that, very seriously nodded to Jiang Ting, said: "master, I will."


    Dongliu agreed very happily. At this moment, he should have a chance to revenge himself.


    Watching Dongliu leave with Xiaoqing, Jiang Ting turns his hand and takes out a mask from Linglong ring. Since he learned how to refine mask, Jiang Ting will study it as soon as he has time. He still has some understanding of the art of refining soldiers. Now, with the mask refined again, Jiang Ting can well block his face, even if he has the power of divine consciousness.


    Jiang Ting puts on a mask to hide his identity. In order not to attract people''s attention, Jiang Ting also suppresses his cultivation at the peak of the bone refining period. In this way, he will not be noticed by the Dragon Palace. He goes to yunjianzong first and meets yunqingyao and others.


    Think of here, the foot moves, then rushed to cloud sword Zong.


    The ancient boundary of Zhongzhou, which has existed for hundreds of years, has disappeared. Therefore, the route to where you want to go has already changed.


    Jiangting soon stood at the foot of yunjianzong mountain.


    Looking up at the hillside gate, Jiang Ting''s heart clapped.


    At the beginning, when I came here for the first time, I was shocked by the inside information and magnificence of yunjianzong.


    However, now look, the mountain gate is cold and clear, there is no one, one of the Mountain Gate''s doors has fallen, and the other door is "creaking" in the wind.


    Next to it, the stone carving, which was like a sword on the ground, was covered with dust and weeds. No one cleaned it up, which directly reflected the three powerful characters of yunjianzong.


    Jiang Ting Leng Leng looked at it, then walked slowly into the cloud sword sect.


    Although this was the work of Dongling city and Xifeng City, Jiang Ting also vaguely guessed that behind the two cities, there should be Shenlong palace.


    The Dragon Palace has no real hand, such as the cloud sword sect can no longer protect themselves. It can be seen that the Dragon Palace has powerful means.

 Chapter 676

    No matter how powerful Shenlong palace is, Jiangting will get back the blood debts one by one!


    Now, with the help of yunjianzong!


    When Jiang Ting walked slowly in, suddenly, a sparse voice appeared in the quiet yunjianzong.


    Jiang Ting is very strange. Are there any disciples in yunjianzong?


    Following the sound, Jiang Ting''s eyes narrowed.


    In front of this scene, even if he is mentally hard, also can''t help tightening!


    Here, it''s a very cruel scene.


    In many places of yunjianzong, whether it''s a martial arts arena, a martial arts training ground, or the square open spaces of all sizes, there are all the corpses of yunjianzong''s disciples.


    It seems that these bodies were all piled up here.


    There are also many soldiers dressed in martial arts, looking for something in these disciples.


    Looking at the clothes of these soldiers, they should be soldiers from Xifeng City.


    "This disciple is still dressed as an inner disciple. He''s a poor man with only a little stone!"


    A soldier threw a sack of heaven and earth on the ground, kicked the corpse at his feet, and complained.


    After complaining, he put the looted things into his bag, and then ran to the next corpse.


    "My God, the disciples of yunjianzong are not so poor. They don''t even have a decent weapon. You should die long ago!"


    "Go to your mother''s, touched the blood of my hand, just have a blood to refine essence!"


    Such sounds can be found everywhere.


    The disciples of yunjianzong were rummaged about by these soldiers. Although they complained, some of them would not let go of the accessories on the disciples of yunjianzong


    Seeing this, Jiang Ting was furious and his eyes turned scarlet.


    Yunjianzong was attacked secretly. After his disciple died, he not only didn''t get rest, but also was so disrespectful. Jiang Ting can''t stand it!


    A figure gently fell behind the soldiers who were shouting.


    Without saying a word, a black light flashed by. The soldier didn''t even make a sound, so he fell into a pool of blood.


    He has no idea how he died!


    Jiang Ting raised his foot and kicked the soldier down. There was blood dripping on his sword.


    This sudden change suddenly alerted the soldiers around.


    In an instant, more than a dozen soldiers surrounded Jiang ting and roared at him: "where are you from? How dare you hurt the people in Xifeng City? I want to die!"


    It''s obvious that these people regard Jiangting as if they want to come here to pick up cheap spare parts.


    What''s more, the sneak attack just now did not attract the attention of these people. After all, ordinary people can do it for a boy at the peak of the bone refining period and a soldier at the eighth floor of the bone refining period.


    "Together, cut him off!"


    "Yes, if you dare to rob things from our soldiers in Xifeng City, the end will be dumpling stuffing!"


    All of them rushed up with their weapons.


    Many of the spirit weapons in their hands were collected from the disciples of yunjianzong!


    Jiang Ting tightly pursed his lips and said nothing. These people must die.


    Although it''s more than a dozen combat skills, these people are not Jiang Ting''s opponents.


    Jiang Ting''s black sword moved. The way of death of these ten people was the same as those just now. All of them had their heads cut off.


    Suddenly, the blood dyed the land of yunjianzong red.


    Jiang Ting''s killing intention was not reduced at all, because the death of these people could not calm his anger.


    When more than a dozen people were killed by Jiangting in an instant, it really attracted the attention of the leader of Xifeng City.


    This is a general''s dress, body shape, came here.


    Looking at the soldiers killed on the ground, the general looked at Jiang Ting coldly and asked, "did you kill them?"


    "Yes, they should die!" Jiang Ting''s voice is colder!


    The general looked at Jiang Ting carefully. After seeing Jiang Ting''s accomplishments, he showed a trace of disdain on his face. He said to the two deputy generals around him: "this boy dares to challenge our Xifeng City. Do you know what to do?"


    The two deputy generals are all martial arts practitioners with five great and three rough skills, and their accomplishments are not weak. They are in the realm of refining blood.


    Jiang Ting was too lazy to recognize the state of the blood refining period. He didn''t even lift his eyelids. His sword was a fierce black awn.


    Poor two people, did not have time to rush up from the original place, was killed by Jiang Ting!


    The general just turned his head and noticed something was wrong. When he turned back again, he had become like this!


    The general had to look straight at Jiang ting.


    One sword, kill two deputy generals, these two deputy generals even have no chance to play. The boy with mask on the opposite side must not be a simple character!The general also took some precautions and asked coldly, "who are you? Do you have anything to do with yunjianzong? "


    Dare to fight them so recklessly and kill them without leaving any room. What did the general realize.


    "You don''t deserve to know. All you know is that I want your life!"


    Jiang Ting doesn''t want to talk much. Now, he just wants to kill all these people to pay homage to the death of yunjianzong''s disciples. Only in this way can he ease his anger a little bit!


    Although Jiangting didn''t stay in yunjianzong for long, yunjianzong was really the sect he had stayed in. He would not agree with anyone to bully yunjianzong like this!


    When the general felt Jiang Ting''s boundless intention of killing, he quickly set his feet on the ground and stepped back, because the young man in front of him, although his cultivation was not good, he could not resist the intention of killing!


    As he retreated, the general yelled at his men, "go back to Xifeng City to deliver the letter!"


    Jiang Ting stood in the same place and watched the general run away like a dog. He pulled a smile of irony from his lips.


    How could he let him go?!


    Bullying so many dead disciples of yunjianzong here, and trying to escape, there is no such cheap thing!


    As a result, the power of Jiang Ting''s blood moved, and a mass of lavender like clouds came out behind him. Jiang Ting directly used his own blood.


    In the blink of an eye, he came to the general.


    The general blinked. He couldn''t believe the fact in front of him!


    The black awn in Jiang Ting''s hand shook and cut off one of his arms.


    This time, he didn''t kill him.


    Because Jiang Ting has other plans.


    The general tilted and fell out of the void.


    On the ground, Jiang Ting coldly said to him: "dare to move again, break your leg!"


    "My Lord, no, grandfather, I dare not move. What are you going to do?" The general fell to the ground and felt that the young man in front of him was like a demon possessed by a murderer!


    Jiang Ting was not moved at all, and his whole body was still cold. He ordered: "I''ll count to ten and let all your soldiers come to you. If you lose one, I''ll cut off one of your fingers. If you have more than five, you can die!"


    "Yes, yes..."


    The general was so scared that he peed in his pants. He had never felt such a killing intention before. Now, no matter what Jiang Ting said, he didn''t dare to resist!


    Jiang Ting''s ruthless thin lips have already spit out figures.


    "One!"


    "Come on, all of you, come on!"


    "Who dares not come here? I''ll kill him. Hurry up!"


    When Jiang Ting began to count, the general was going crazy!


    But, so many soldiers, all felt Jiang Ting''s killing intention, who dares to pass!


    "Two!"


    The general just felt that every number was pounding heavily on his heart.


    Continue to shout madly: "come on, you bastards, come on!"


    "Three


    When the three counts passed, the general''s face turned green, because his soldiers, not only did not come, but also some people wanted to escape!


    Jiang Ting frowned. It seemed that he would have to worry himself. He simply killed the nearest soldier and said to them, "I count to ten. If you don''t come here again, he will end up like this!"


    Looking at the fallen companions in the pool of blood, these people are afraid and want to run away.


    In front of the people who can absolutely crush them, what else can they do besides being obedient?


    So, No. 100 people, all obediently came to the general''s back.


    The general was their leader, and they felt that they were right to stand behind.


    After all, no one really dares to stand in front of this God!


    Jiang Ting looked at these people who had been scared out of control, and had no pity at all. At that time, when the disciples of yunjianzong were facing a desperate situation, they should be desperate. At that time, no one had pity on these innocent lives!


    "You, dig a big hole here!" Jiang Ting pointed to the large open space in front of yunjianzong hall and said to these people.


    These soldiers look at me and I look at you. They don''t understand the meaning of this order.


    Can''t help but be a little stunned!


    "You don''t understand me, do you?" Jiang Ting suddenly danced a sword flower with his sword.


    Several black awns fell on these people with the sound of breaking the wind.


    I don''t know how many people were injured and left with blood.


    Perhaps, only the stimulation of blood, these people will make some action.


    After more than a dozen people were injured, these people began to take action. Under the command of the general, they began to dig holes according to Jiang Ting''s requirements.After all, these people are all martial arts practitioners. They have a lot of strength. It''s no problem to do these jobs.


    In less than an hour, a large pit was dug.


    These soldiers did not dare to ask one more word. They just worked hard and did not dare to look at Jiang ting.

 Chapter 677

    When Jiang Ting looked at them almost, he waved his hand to them and said, "OK, you two are in a group. Take those disciples of yunjianzong to this big pit. Who dares to be disrespectful? I''ll take your life!"


    "Yes, grandfather, we will do it well!" The general finally understood what Jiang Ting meant.


    He didn''t dare to think about anything else, so he let his soldiers do it.


    Looking at the gradually filled pit, Jiang Ting''s heart is very heavy.


    This is a mass grave worthy of the name. There are so many disciples of yunjianzong, but they are not reconciled.


    Or they can have more possibilities in martial arts training, but when life falls, it''s all fixed at this moment.


    "Disciples of yunjianzong, I Jiangting promise you that I will avenge you for your revenge. At present, all I can do is to let you rest in peace." Looking at so many people being carried in, Jiang Ting can only say such words silently in his heart.


    He kept this scene firmly in his mind.


    When he catches the mastermind of this incident, he will surely bring this man here to apologize for these people!


    I have to say that these soldiers in Xifeng City work really fast.


    Not long after, a huge mass grave was piled up at the gate of the largest Hall of yunjianzong.


    Jiang Ting has never been so sad. Although these people have no deep connection with themselves, Jiang Ting''s heart can''t help suffering from so many lives.


    These soldiers, together with those generals, all carefully looked at Jiang Ting, not knowing what Jiang Ting would do next.


    Jiang Ting silently slightly bowed his head and prayed here for a moment. Then he raised his head. When his eyes fell on these people, it was colder than just now!


    "Shua!"


    The black sword in Jiang Ting''s hand moved.


    "Dragon roars in all directions!"


    Jiang Ting directly used his very strong fighting skills.


    That''s because Jiang Ting is able to use all kinds of chop under one move.


    These people, under this move, no one will survive!


    Jiang Ting, we should first use the blood of these people to worship the dead disciples of yunjianzong.


    These soldiers are just small characters of Xifeng City. They can''t resist Jiang Ting''s fierce fighting skills.


    So, Jiang Ting just like cutting watermelon, he killed these people with one move!


    Blood, flow out, gradually converge


    It has to be said that the general''s fighting power is really good. He is about to reach the realm of military monarch. Under this move, he still has a breath.


    "Who the hell are you?"


    When the general was dying, he didn''t know the name of the boy. He was not reconciled!


    "Said, you have no right to know!"


    Jiang Ting is not so kind-hearted to satisfy his dying reluctance.


    There are so many disciples of yunjianzong, they are not reconciled!


    With one sword, the general who didn''t know his name was also killed.


    Jiang Ting made a respectful salute to the mass grave and said, "brothers, rest in peace and wait for me!"


    Jiang Ting said, then slowly turned his body.


    Eyes not far away, improve their aura, said: "since you see all, there is no need to hide, show up!"


    Jiang Ting was a little familiar with this breath. Moreover, the other side had no hostility, so he didn''t come up and started, just to remind him.


    On a big tree in the mountains, a young figure fell in front of Jiang Ting after a long, wordy voice.


    Jiang Ting''s eyes moved slightly.


    He knew Qian Gu, the first disciple of xuanxinzong, who only met once.


    At the beginning, when I went to xuanxinzong, I had a fight with this disciple, as well as his extremely special blood.


    For this person, Jiang Ting only has this memory.


    "I know who you are. Take off your mask." Qian Gu walked slowly to Jiang ting and said faintly.


    The Dragon roars in all directions, which makes qiangu remember deeply.


    Jiang Ting stretched out his hand and slowly took off his mask. Without any expression on his face, he asked: "brother qiangu, what are you doing here?"


    "Waiting for you."


    "Wait for me?"


    It seems that neither of them is willing to speak more. After an answer and a rhetorical question, they are silent for a moment.


    Only the cold mountain wind, blowing two people''s clothes, hunting sound.


    Jiang Ting had some accidents, not only because of the arrival of Qian Gu, but also because of Qian Gu''s cultivation.


    He thinks that his cultivation is fast enough, but the cultivation of the valley is not slow enough. When I saw him at the beginning, he was already the peak cultivation in the blood refining period, but now, he is the cultivation of Qi pin Wu Jun, which is three levels higher than himself!Jiang Ting had to sigh.


    Can such a change in his blood power make such a leap in his cultivation?


    "Do you know I will come?" He couldn''t read anything from Qian Gu''s expression. Jiang Ting broke their silence.


    "Of course, I''m sure!" Qian Gu''s answer was firm.


    "Why? I just learned that something like this happened in yunjianzong. " Jiang Ting didn''t have any friendly expression to Qian Gu.


    It has always been said that the three major sects are in the same boat. However, when something like this happened in yunjianzong, xuanxinzong didn''t know what he was doing!


    "Jiang Ting, the behavior of a disciple can''t be compared with that of a patriarch. Therefore, if your patriarch made a wrong decision, he will bear such a result." Qian Gu said lightly.


    Jiang Ting clenched the magic sword in his hand, and his face was a little cold. He said, "you came here to blame the master of yunjianzong for his mistakes?"


    Qian Gu shook his head and said, "things have happened. It''s useless to blame. I just saw you and thought of what I said just now. I want to say it."


    "Now the result of all this is the evil result of your initial publicity. This is the fact whether you don''t admit it or admit it." Qian Gu said lightly.


    "If you can accommodate Yang Fan, at least not so many people will die." Qian Gu seemed afraid that Jiang Ting would not understand him, so he added.


    "What are you going to do when you come here?" Jiang Ting is too lazy to talk to Qian Gu.


    Jiang Ting doesn''t agree with his words, and he won''t force Qian Gu to accept his way of doing things.


    "At the beginning, you let my blood force break away from that bondage. I always remember that it was my stagnant cultivation that made such progress. It can be said that I, the seven grade martial arts king, owe a lot to you. So, this time, I''ll help you. You should seize this opportunity. " Qian Gu said here with a smile on his face.


    Jiang Ting pursed his lips tightly. He could tell that Qian Gu was sincere, but he still didn''t understand what Qian Gu was doing.


    Then quietly waiting to listen to Qian Gu''s next words.


    Qian Gu didn''t show off. He took a deep breath and said, "Shangguan Lingxi is in Dongling city. I''m also in Dongling city. I can protect her for a month. After a month, it''s up to you."


    "What are you talking about?" Jiang tinggang is still calm, but now, he can''t.


    Shangguan Lingxi is in Dongling city. What''s the matter!?


    Isn''t the elder of yunjianzong and most of his inner disciples in a safe place?


    He believes elder Gu will take good care of Shangguan Lingxi. Now, how did Shangguan Lingxi get to Dongling city!?


    Qian Gu seemed to expect that Jiang Ting would be like this, but he just stepped back two steps to give him reaction time.


    Jiang Ting looked at Qian Gu, forced himself to calm down and asked, "what you said is true!"


    Qian Gu slightly picked eyebrow, can''t help nodding: "Jiang Ting, you see what this is!"


    With that, Qian Gu turned his hand, took out a pearl flower from his bag and handed it to Jiang ting.


    Jiang Ting knows that this is Shangguan Lingxi''s thing.


    "Why is Shangguan Lingxi in Dongling city?"


    Jiang Ting was really nervous. He felt the pain and helplessness of losing his beloved again.


    He came here, the most hope is to see Shangguan Lingxi is OK, but now, Shangguan Lingxi is in danger.


    Jiang Ting''s brain quickly sorted out the information he knew. He held the Pearl Flower tightly in his hand and asked Qian Gu.


    "Yang Wufeng, the young master of Dongling City, is going to marry Shangguan Lingxi. The wedding day is set in a month. The government is responsible for protecting Shangguan Lingxi. I can tell you that no one can enter the place where Shangguan Lingxi stays. Don''t be paranoid. I guarantee Shangguan Lingxi''s carefree in this month. When Shangguan Lingxi goes out there, it''s time to see You''ve got it. "


    "I can swear that what I said just now is true. As for other problems, you will be clear at that time. Remember, you have only one month to keep up with Guan Lingxi."


    With that, Qian Gu turned around and left!


    Jiang Ting stood in the same place, still holding the sword tightly in his hand, not catching up.


    At least, Qian Gu didn''t stand in his absolutely hostile position. On the contrary, he sent such news to him, so he couldn''t do anything about Qian Gu.


    If it wasn''t for Qian Gu, he didn''t know about Shangguan Lingxi.


    There''s a month left.


    This makes Jiang Ting go to donglingcheng without pulling his legs, but hold his fists tightly and stand in the same place.


    Getting the news from Shangguan Lingxi makes him a little at a loss. Qian Gu''s words are not entirely right, but they are not entirely wrong. Or, the result of today''s yunjianzong is really related to his own publicity.If Qian Gu can go to Dongling city and protect Shangguan Lingxi, xuanxinzong seems to have a close relationship with Dongling city.


    However, the Yang family, the leader of Dongling City, was beaten in the face in yunjianzong.


    The root lies in the patriarch Chu Feng language protecting himself.


    This seems to give Jiang ting a very heavy blow.

 Chapter 678

    He stood where he was, silent for a long time.


    Jiang Ting bowed his head and glanced at the tender green tea at his waist. Jiang Ting sighed a little, or followed his own woman, which was not very smooth!


    Qian Gu is very sincere. You can see from his eyes that Shangguan Lingxi will not be in danger this month. Now, what he has to do is to arrange Liu munan and let him have the strength to fight Dongling city. Only in this way can he save Shangguan Lingxi.


    Jiang Ting took a deep breath, and his mood gradually calmed down, then he went to the hopeless end of yunjianzong.


    He wants to find yunqingyao first, and yunqingyao must be in this place!


    Wuwangya here, originally there were gatekeepers, but now, it is also a desolation, even at the door, it is a mess.


    Jiang Ting crossed here and went to the depth of hopelessness.


    Maybe it''s the desolation here, maybe it''s the mania of aura here. The damage at the door is serious, but there is no trace of martial arts cultivation in it.


    After all, no one thought that there would be any treasure here. They must have gone to the depths of zongmen.


    Jiang Ting''s body flew lightly, and in a short time, he reached the depth of hopelessness.


    "Here it is."


    Jiang Ting stood in a humble place. When he left that place at the beginning, Yun Qingyao gave him a map. Now, Jiang Ting relies on this map to find it accurately.


    According to this map, after opening countless forbidden arrays, Jiang Ting came to the medicine room he had been to before.


    Yunqingyao is busy in the medicine room, and the woman sitting opposite yunqingyao is Yan youyue.


    "You Yue, you can refine these pills. You may need a lot of them. After all, there are many variables for the sudden transplantation of aquatic iris." This is the voice of Yun Qingyao.


    "Qingyao, this time, thank you so much for your expense. When it calms down, I''ll go back to luanyun villa and take better herbs to compensate you." Yan youyue said it sincerely.


    Yun Qingyao just said with a smile: "you Yue, you are welcome to say so."


    "Jiang Ting, although he has that kind of relationship with your daughter, he is also a disciple of yunjianzong. If I help you in this way, I will help him without worries. Therefore, this is what I should do."


    "What''s more, the people Jiang Ting is dealing with are the public enemies on the mainland of China. The Dragon Palace is the people that the masters of all forces have been trying to find for so many years. Otherwise, they would not have come up with such a solution that is not a solution."


    Yan youyue, hearing Yun Qingyao''s words, nodded in agreement. At last, she sighed: "I''m convinced of them now. Their eyes are good. Jiangting is a boy who will come back."


    "When he comes back, it''s time for the mainland of China to turn upside down. So, I''m refining pills for a rainy day. Now with your help, I have a lot of confidence." Cloud light Yao takes Yan youyue''s hand to say.


    Yan youyue just nodded.


    "You Yue, your daughter will be OK." Yun Qingyao knows what the melancholy is in Yan youyue''s eyes.


    "I hope so." Yan youyue knows that Yun Qingyao is comforting herself.


    Yun Qingyao said with a smile: "you Yue, don''t think I''m comforting you. Is it true that Jiang Ting is favored by so many people, and you still don''t believe their eyes?"


    In a word, it seems to remind Yan youyue. On Yan youyue''s face, that kind of sadness seems to have gone away.


    Yun Qingyao didn''t let go of Yan youyue and continued: "you Yue, you and I are the same people. We are willing to leave the secular world for one person. Therefore, no matter when, I will stand on your side, because we are the same!"


    Yan youyue at the moment, also sincerely feel that Yun Qingyao''s heart cultivation is stronger than himself, and said with a smile: "OK, let''s believe that boy together!"


    "Thank you for trusting me so much!"


    Just as they were talking, a sincere voice came from the door.


    Jiang Ting!


    Jiang Ting didn''t want to eavesdrop on the conversation between the two people. It was because this small channel was a sound gathering channel. Moreover, Jiang Ting''s divine power was so strong.


    Yun Qingyao and Yan youyue look back at the same time and see the boy standing at the door.


    "Jiang Ting!"


    "Yes, I came back. On the way back, I met brother Dongliu, so I came here directly. However, I came back late, and this happened to yunjianzong. " Jiang Ting''s mood is not relaxed.


    "Jiang Ting, don''t think so much." Yun Qingyao comforts.


    "Jiang Ting, since you have seen Dongliu, I won''t say much. I have prepared the aquatic iris. Have you brought your wife?" Yan youyue changed her former high coldness and became more and more pleasant.


    This makes Jiang Ting some can''t accept, the total feeling or before Yan youyue more real.


    Even yunqingyao is.


    After swallowing a mouthful of saliva, Jiang tingleng didn''t dare to let Liu munan out. He continued: "two elders, I feel strange that you treat me like this. You Didn''t you like to trouble me most before? ""You..." The two were speechless at the same time.


    Only this boy dare to talk like this!


    "Then you mean you don''t believe us. Well, you can do something by yourself. We still have a lot to do!" Simply, Yan you month coldly threw a sentence.


    After all, her daughter has this relationship with Jiang ting. Now, she has to help the boy take care of his other wives!


    Er


    Jiang Ting quickly laughed and said, "master youyue, can I have a word with you?"


    Yan youyue naturally knows what Jiang Ting is worried about. She simply nods and turns around and walks into another room.


    "If you have something to say, say it!" Yan youyue said coldly.


    Jiang Ting saluted Yan youyue respectfully before saying, "master youyue, I have brought my wife Liu munan, but I haven''t mentioned anything about Ling Yu to her. You That Can I tell Ling Yu in person when she comes back


    Yan youyue stares at Jiang ting.


    Jiang Ting felt a little guilty in front of Yan youyue, so he felt his nose and said, "I''m just afraid to affect her healing. Don''t worry, I won''t treat any of them badly!"


    Yan youyue stares at Jiang ting with a cold look, which gives him boundless pressure.


    Finally, Yan youyue nodded and said: "I also know that this time, your opponent is Shenlong palace. It''s not so easy to fight against Shenlong palace. If it''s possible, you must rescue my daughter Lingyu."


    Speaking of this sentence, Yan youyue slightly lowered her head, she can''t imagine the result of losing her daughter!


    Jiang Ting knelt down on one knee and said to Yan youyue, "master youyue, I promise that as long as Jiang Ting comes back alive, I will bring Ling Yu back. If I can''t bring Ling Yu back, I will die with her, and I will never leave her!"


    Yan youyue heard Jiang Ting say so, in fact, her heart is full of joy.


    He can see that what Jiang Ting says is from his heart. His daughter can get such feelings from Jiang ting. In fact, her daughter has no regrets.


    A man like Jiang Ting is definitely accompanied by more than one woman. It''s enough for his daughter to get his heart.


    "Jiang Ting, as long as you have worked hard enough, am I the kind of unreasonable person?" Yan youyue will not be willing to let Jiang Ting bury his daughter. After all, he is the hope of the mainland of China!


    Jiang Ting ignored Yan youyue''s words and continued: "master youyue, if I leave this time and I really can''t come back, please help me take care of Xiao Nan and detoxify her body."


    Yan youyue suddenly feels that Jiang Ting''s entrustment is too heavy. Her first reaction is that she doesn''t want to agree. However, at this time, can she not agree to Jiang Ting?


    Looking at Jiang Ting so heavy, Yan youyue felt a little distressed for this boy. She couldn''t help but slightly pick her eyebrows and said, "Jiang Ting, you can rest assured about this, but as for whether it will affect your little daughter-in-law''s mood, I think, even if I don''t talk about Ling Yu, you still have to explain another person to her."


    "Well? Who is it? " Jiang Ting is at a loss.


    Yan youyue said, "don''t you forget that Xiao Chengxi, the young lady of Xiao''s family, was brought by the way when she passed by canhua city. Now, she''s here, but she keeps saying that she''s your daughter-in-law."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Jiang Ting was speechless for a while. He almost forgot the unruly young lady who couldn''t understand what he said!


    However, Xiao Chengxi and Jiang Ting feel that they are different from Yan Lingyu, which should be easier to explain.


    "That Master youyue, let me introduce Liu munan to you first. As for Xiao Chengxi, I''ll explain to Xiao Nan myself. " Jiang Ting suggested.


    Yan youyue nodded happily and said, "OK, you can do whatever you want."


    Jiang Tingxin read a move, then Liu Mu Nan from his tea garden out.


    Liu Mu Nan was a bit surprised when he just appeared here.


    Jiang Ting introduces Yan youyue to Liu munan.


    Liu munan is very clever to salute Yan youyue.


    As soon as I see Liu munan, Yan youyue is very distressed. After all, the poison itself is a rough fate!


    "Well, child, it doesn''t need so many li. In the future, I will use the aquatic iris to help you suppress the poison in your body. As for whether it can be eradicated, I will try again, but you will be separated from Jiang ting for a period of time." Yan you month reminds Liu Mu nan to say.


    Jiang Ting has known for a long time that Liu Mu Nan will be banned. For Liu Mu Nan''s health, he will naturally wait.


    Liu Mu Nan turned to look at Jiang Ting, a face of not give up.


    "Girl, don''t worry. I set up a ban. Someone will accompany you. Jiang Ting will talk to you well. I''ll prepare for you." With that, Yan youyue turned and left here.

 Chapter 679

    Liu Mu Nan looks at Jiang ting in surprise.


    Before Jiang Ting could say anything, a figure jumped in at the door and jumped in front of Jiang ting.


    "I''ve been waiting for you here for a long time!" Xiao Chengxi didn''t care who else was next to him. He put his hand around Jiang Ting''s neck.


    Jiang Ting immediately frowned, pulled away Xiao Chengxi, and said with some anger: "Miss Xiao, pay attention!"


    Liu Mu Nan looked at all this, a little stunned, but as a woman, she is very keen, can see that this girl likes Jiang Ting very much.


    I thought that Jiang Ting''s ability to catch up with Shangguan Lingxi was the limit of her acceptance. But Liu Mu Nan now found that Jiang Ting would not only attract Shangguan Lingxi, many girls would find Jiang Ting''s shining point!


    Even Liu Mu Nan herself is very surprised, she did not hold Jiang Ting, to this girl to announce their relationship with Jiang Ting, or, this girl, also have the same mind!


    When Liu munan was a little silly, Jiang Ting pulled Liu munan to his arms and said to Xiao Chengxi, "this is my wife, so you''d better not call me that. I really didn''t promise you anything!"


    Xiao Chengxi blinks his big eyes and looks at Liu munan. He sees that Liu munan is not hostile to him at all. He smiles on his face and says to Liu munan, "sister Nan, my name is Xiao Chengxi. I''ve heard from you Yue village leader for a long time that we will enter the forbidden system together and have a companion. I''m very happy. At least I won''t even have a speaker!"


    Liu Mu Nan also broke away from Jiang Ting, met Xiao Cheng Xi, and said with a smile, "since you call me like this, I''m not polite. I''ll call you sister Cheng Xi, OK?"


    "Good!"


    The two women are in harmony.


    This is to confuse Jiang Ting, so harmonious?!


    "Jiangting, you are busy with important things. I hope that when I come out with sister Chengxi, the poison of the acupoint closing pill can be released and you can come back safely!" Liu Mu Nan takes Xiao Cheng Xi to Jiang ting and says seriously.


    There are so many things to do, Jiang Ting really does not have much time to stay here.


    When he comes back, he will explain to Xiao Chengxi!


    So Jiang Ting nodded and said, "OK, take care of yourself."


    Watching Liu munan restrain his nostalgia and walk towards the forbidden array with ease, Xiao Chengxi just takes a deep look at Jiang Ting without hesitation.


    "Jiang Ting, don''t worry. I''ll help you. Chu Feng language is there. You''d better ask Chu Feng language about things outside. I''m still used to refining pills here." Cloud light Yao see Jiangting see for a long time this prohibition, can''t help but softly to Jiangting said.


    "Yes


    Jiang Ting took a deep look at the prohibition and left here according to Yun Qingyao''s instructions.


    Walking along this passage, not far away, Jiang Ting saw some disciples and elders of yunjianzong.


    When he came to the people, Jiang Ting asked one of the elders, "elder, where is the Lord?"


    "What did you say? You look for... " When the elder heard that Jiang Ting was coming up, he looked for the Lord. He was surprised. He just wanted to scold him. When he looked back and saw that it was Jiang Ting, his attitude was a 180 degree turn. "Are you Jiang Ting?"


    Jiang Ting nodded and naturally admitted.


    "The Lord is in the stone room inside. I''ll take you there." When the elder knew that this was the legendary disciple Jiang Ting, he became extremely enthusiastic.


    Jiang Ting didn''t think much, so he followed the elder to the door of Chu Feng language.


    Chu Feng language heard Jiang Ting back, is also very happy, quickly let Jiang ting in.


    "You come back at last, boy!" As soon as we meet, before Jiang Ting has time to salute Chu Fengyu, Chu Fengyu grabs Jiang ting and looks left and right with a smile.


    He is very attentive to this disciple.


    While carefully looking at Jiang Ting, while exploring the cultivation of Jiang ting.


    In front of Chu Feng language, Jiang Ting will not hide anything.


    "Jiang Ting, you You are already the fourth grade warrior! " Chu Fengyu can''t believe his eyes. He is also the realm of martial arts. However, his second grade martial arts came from years of cultivation. Although he was troubled by the pain for a period of time, he asked himself that even if he was not injured, after such a long time, he would never have the speed of cultivation like Jiang Ting!


    "Master, I just got some chances." Jiang Ting bowed his head modestly.


    From the beginning, this boy is not in the pool, once the wind and rain will turn into a dragon!


    Chu Feng language is only happy!


    "Master, what''s the situation outside now?" Jiang Ting asked directly.


    The Chu Feng language sighs a way: "this time stealthily attacks the cloud sword Zong, is the West Breeze city and the east breeze city join hands, so many years, all think these two cities undercurrent surging, but unexpectedly, this is they paralyze all people''s blind way, the Qin Dynasty also did not have too many actions, after all, the east breeze city and the West Breeze city still obey the Qin Dynasty."Jiang Ting frowned and his thoughts floated away.


    Now, the seven masters in mainland China are all closed because of internal strife. Even the emperor of Qin''s Dynasty is closed. Because there is no sign of dragons and phoenixes singing together in endless sea area, and Ning Gucheng, the leader of Dragon Palace, has not gone out. Now is the time for his followers to move. It seems that Dongling city and Xifeng City are the first to move!


    There are people in Shenlong palace, and Mainland China can''t just let them bully them. What''s more, they have touched Jiang Ting''s rebellious scale, which is Shangguan Lingxi!


    After thinking about this, Jiang Ting did not continue to talk about this topic with Chu Fengyu. He remembered that the most important thing to come to yunjianzong was to find uncle Jiang.


    "Lord, have you ever seen any Raptors here?"


    Since I came to yunjianzong, Jiangting has never seen lingjiu and Xueying. They are one with Uncle Jiang''s divine sense, another with Meimei''s divine sense!


    Chu Fengyu didn''t know the purpose of Jiang Ting''s asking this question. He just shook his head and said, "no, I haven''t seen any monsters here in Qinjiang. There are two monsters around yunqingyao."


    Jiang Ting had to shake his head slightly. He couldn''t help but wonder. He didn''t know where lingjiu and Xueying had gone. He had to wait until he knew what was going on here to find out. These two monsters would never cheat himself.


    "Master, elder martial sister..." Jiang Ting didn''t know how to ask. When he knew Shangguan Lingxi''s situation just now, he was really worried, but he also knew that no one here could be blamed.


    "Jiangting, listen, don''t worry. Shangguan Lingxi and her younger martial sister song Xinlian were taken away by Xifeng City. They hesitated. At that time, there were many mysterious masters in Shenlong palace. So many people in yunjianzong needed me to protect them. So I didn''t chase them for the first time."


    Chu Fengyu looked at Jiang ting with a little guilt and said: "Gu Zhicheng, the master of Shangguan Lingxi, chased him. He didn''t save another person. On the contrary, he With life. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Jiang Ting didn''t say anything more. His eyes were tight.


    He didn''t expect that even song Xinlian had been taken away. He didn''t hear Qian Gu mention this!


    Perhaps, when we meet Shangguan Lingxi, we will know where song Xinlian is.


    "Master, before I entered here, I got the news that the young master of Dongling city will marry Guan Lingxi in a month." Jiang Ting said deeply.


    Chu Fengyu''s eyes are also heavy. He naturally knows the relationship between Jiang ting and Shangguan Lingxi.


    "Maybe that''s what I''m going to lay out for you."


    "No matter what it is, I must go. I won''t let elder martial sister marry the beast of Dongling city!" Jiang Ting said lightly.


    Shangguan Lingxi is his woman, no one is allowed to touch!


    "Jiangting, the place where yunjianzong is located is Yudai mountain, but its real name is Yingzui peak. No matter you are going to Xifeng City or Dongling City, you will inevitably meet with experts. I''ll take you to a place first, which may be helpful to your cultivation." Chu Feng language stares at Jiang ting to say.


    Jiang Ting nodded calmly and said, "OK, master, I''ll go now."


    Chu Feng language can''t help nodding. Jiang Ting is mature. When he hears Shangguan Lingxi''s misfortune, he can walk out of it so quickly. Not everyone can do it.


    Therefore, without saying a word, Chu Feng wanted to take Jiang ting to a deeper place.


    However, Jiang Ting stopped Chu Feng language.


    "Master, take me to see elder Gu first." Jiang Ting said with some sadness.


    Chu Feng language nods.


    He took Jiang ting to another direction.


    Standing in front of Gu Zhicheng, Jiang Ting was silent.


    At the beginning, I just entered the mainland of China, and I didn''t know anything. In the tomb of Wu Jun, if elder Gu hadn''t taken care of him, he would not have gone so smoothly. Elder Gu took care of Shangguan Ling Xi sincerely. It can be seen that this old man is a kind old man.


    However, such kind-hearted people to such a short life!


    "Elder Gu, thank you for taking care of me, and also thank you for taking care of Shangguan Lingxi. Since the people of Xifeng City killed you, I will let all the people of Xifeng City bury you with me!"


    Although Jiang Ting didn''t say it, he was full of evil spirit!


    This kind of breath, even Chu Feng language can''t bear, can''t help but step back.


    "Jiang Ting, you..."


    By Chu Feng language stirred the atmosphere, Jiang Ting just eased down.


    "Master, I''m ok. Take me to that place. I need strength now!" Jiang Ting has calmed down and says to Chu Feng language.


    Chu Feng language didn''t say anything, because the spirit of yunjianzong can absolutely purify people''s mind. Maybe, now Jiangting must go!

 Chapter 680

    "Well, come with me."


    Chu Feng language didn''t speak. This is the training handed down by the successive masters of yunjianzong. The spiritual pulse of yunjianzong is unknown to outsiders. However, there is one thing, that is, when there are extremely gifted disciples in yunjianzong, you can let them go to have a try. If they don''t have enough talent, they may worry about their lives.


    Now, Chu Feng language thinks that if Jiang Ting can''t bear the baptism of this spiritual pulse, no one can bear it any more!


    Yunjianzong''s talent test ball is impossible to fake!


    With the master''s token in his hand, Chu Fengyu opens countless forbidden arrays, and then takes Jiang ting with him.


    Jiang Ting was a little puzzled. There are so many forbidden arrays, each one is so perfect. It seems that they are integrated with this mountain!


    After reading a few, Jiang tingcai sighed to himself that it was the uncanny work of nature!


    These forbidden arrays are formed naturally.


    This cloud sword sect is really full of mystery.


    After a while, Chu Feng stopped, turned around and said to Jiang Ting, "Jiang Ting, I can only take you here. The rest of the way, you can only go in alone."


    Chu Fengyu looked at Jiang ting and said seriously, "Jiang Ting, don''t be in a hurry for success. You must be calm in your mind to get the baptism of the spirit of yunjianzong. Otherwise, you may be folded in it and never get out again!"


    "I''m not really bluffing you!"


    Chu Feng''s language is always clean and neat, but this time, Chu Feng''s language is a little wordy.


    Jiang Ting also realized that the master was really nervous about himself.


    Jiang Ting nodded seriously and said, "master, I will be careful. You can rest assured."


    Chu Feng language just nodded and let Jiang Ting go on.


    Chu Feng language is here, until Jiang Ting''s figure can''t be seen, still didn''t leave here, he is really worried, this is the hope of the whole yunjianzong!


    Jiang Ting continued to walk along the path. However, after a short walk, he found that the path here was not as good as it was just now.


    Some places can hardly be regarded as roads. They are not only narrow but also straight up and down.


    What''s more, the aura here is more manic. If the power of divine consciousness is released, it will be stirred. Even if Jiang Ting can absorb these auras, he will be filled with this manic aura again before his power of divine consciousness is released again!


    "Can''t you show me the way?" Jiang Ting is extremely depressed.


    Because he felt that he had already turned around here for several times and could not get out of this place at all!


    Jiang Ting went on for a few steps and even found it difficult to improve his aura.


    What the hell is this!


    After a while, Jiang Ting had an intuition.


    That is, he seems to be turning all the time, but in the process, Jiang Ting noticed a kind of aura with a very ancient flavor, a feeling of desolation, very rich, which seems to come from a certain place. The source seems to be not far away from himself, but sometimes, in the front, sometimes ran to the back.


    He can''t even judge whether it''s because of his rotation in the path or the source of his great aura that he can move!


    Jiang Ting sat down on the ground. Since he noticed the abnormality, he gradually felt dizzy.


    Jiang Ting is not a person who gives up easily, but he is not a person who doesn''t turn around, because with his cultivation and soul cultivation, there will never be such a situation.


    The battle in the secular world has been endless. Therefore, in such a battle, a lot of arrays have been derived. Jiang Ting once paid attention to the mystery of the previous huangyangtiao and other arrays.


    Jiang Ting often looks at the things recorded in the sea of books.


    When he looked at the environment, he thought of something called jiugongzhen.


    This kind of array is a mess of paths, which are cleverly connected together. It gives people a feeling by taking advantage of the different terrain, as if you have been walking along a road.


    But in fact, you are just turning around in place!


    This is a useless array for the cultivation of the power of God''s consciousness. But now, in this environment, the power of God''s consciousness of his martial Lord can be suppressed. If it is a nine palace array, it is very possible to trap him!


    Jiang Ting couldn''t help spitting out a bad breath and said angrily, "if I can''t get out of this array, I really don''t want to live!"


    Although a little depressed, but Jiang Ting still closed his eyes, heart silently remind themselves, calm, must be calm!


    It''s a long way to go. Jiang Ting is recalling the deep path he just walked.


    Although the power of divine consciousness and aura have been suppressed, the power of blood can still be used.


    This is where Jiangting is very strong.With the surging of ice and snow on the fingertips and the appearance of transparent ice, Jiang Ting, relying on his strong divine sense, actually used the ice to gradually condense the model of this path.


    When the ice and snow on his fingertips converged, Jiang Ting opened his eyes, and the model appeared in front of him like a perfect work of art.


    Staring at the model, Jiang Ting felt that it was not a path at all.


    Gave him a sense of soul stirring, this is definitely not an ordinary path.


    Jiang Ting immediately denied his inference, because it was not a nine palace array at all.


    Because this path, I don''t know how many times more ingenious than the nine palace array, many paths, is a very natural intersection.


    "If you add the forbidden array..."


    Jiang Ting just said half of the words with emotion, so he didn''t dare to go on.


    If we add the forbidden array, he can''t go out alive!


    Perfect!


    After having this idea, Jiang Ting suddenly has a kind of feeling.


    That is to say, the forbidden array here didn''t exist at the beginning. Maybe after so many years, it gradually disappeared.


    If so, it should not be such a simple place. It''s natural and not made by human beings, because no one can design such a perfect thing.


    In this case, we can''t infer the result from common sense.


    He quickly stood up, palm turned, it will break the ice, ice, fell to the ground.


    "I don''t know if my way of walking will really leave this strange place!" Jiang Ting seems to be giving himself confidence.


    Jiang Ting took a deep breath and closed his eyes.


    If people know what Jiang Ting is doing at the moment, they don''t know how many people will be knocked down by thunder.


    He couldn''t use the power of divine consciousness. He even closed his eyes!


    At the same time of closing his eyes, Jiang Ting has already begun to take steps, regardless of the direction of the road ahead.


    Jiang Ting decided to go out with his body perception and walk with his heart without eyes or looking at anything!


    What Jiangting can feel is the faint aura source with ancient breath.


    It has to be said that Jiang Ting''s mind is absolutely extraordinary. He will believe his own judgment under any circumstances.


    Jiang Ting also met a wall, but he has been very firm in his judgment.


    I don''t know how many times I''ve turned around, how many times I''ve hit a wall. Suddenly, his body seems to be floating.


    It''s like flying in the air.


    This kind of feeling is very wonderful, but Jiang Ting knows that he is still in the path just now.


    He did not immediately open his eyes, still in accordance with his just way, extremely firm ran to the strange rich breath.


    For a moment, Jiang Ting felt that he was in an extremely open place, and he had already been suspended in this place.


    The most important thing is that just now for that aura feeling, gradually clear up, suddenly, Jiang Ting felt, this kind of let him excited aura, unexpectedly is not far in front of the hair.


    In front of Jiangting, there is a huge rock, which is as big as a three story attic. It is suspended in mid air.


    And the thick aura came from this rock.


    Wait


    Jiang Ting suddenly realized that there was something different, that is, the power of divine consciousness that he had been suppressed, now he could let go of it at will.


    Just now, the feeling that everything was suppressed was very oppressive.


    Now, it''s totally different from just now!


    Jiang Ting can''t help but slightly hook up the corner of his lips, which is a happy arc.


    "I finally came out, here, should not be that path!"


    Jiang Ting said to himself, then opened his eyes!


    indeed, he as like as two peas.


    Here, is a huge space, can''t see the edge at a glance.


    It''s hard for him to imagine that there is such a strange space in the hinterland of Yudai mountain!


    Jiang Ting quickly improved his aura. Flying in the air here is not a problem at all.


    What''s going on here? What''s going on here?


    Perhaps, the answer lies on the huge rock floating, because it gives people a completely different feeling!


    With a whoosh, Jiangting flew straight to this huge rock.


    "Master, you are here at last!"


    Just as Jiang Ting stepped on this huge rock, two excited voices rang out in his ears.


    At the same time, the two evil spirits that swept up also fell on the huge rock.


    "Spirit hawk, snow hawk!"


    Jiang Ting was very happy to see these two people, but he said to them, "don''t call me that. I''m not your master at all!""Can''t we follow you?" Snow Eagle frowns at Jiang ting.


    "I don''t want to lose face like this!" The vulture is also dissatisfied.


    "Don''t make trouble. I can''t believe that you are here. I ask you, what happened to the two divinities I asked you to take care of?" Jiang Ting has people to worry about.

 Chapter 681

    Uncle Jiang, nothing should happen.


    "Master, this is the spiritual vein of Yingzui peak of yunjianzong. We have arranged these two divine senses very well." Snow Eagle said with a smile.


    Spiritual pulse


    The spirit pulse of yunjianzong is so mysterious!


    Such a rich aura can really be regarded as an excellent spiritual pulse.


    "Take me to see them first!" Jiang Ting says to two people.


    The vulture didn''t move at all, but said, "master, wait a minute."


    Snow Eagle also laughed and said: "master, I want to tell you a good thing first."


    Jiang Ting doesn''t understand. What good can it do?


    "When we came here, we thought that after such a long time, the Yingzui peak must have been broken and out of shape. Unexpectedly, the spiritual pulse here is still so rich, even we two have benefited a lot!" Snow Eagle said.


    "Yes, master, I should thank one person for all this. That is the spirit sword, the founder of yunjianzong." Said the eagle.


    Jiang Ting suddenly widened his eyes, looked at the two people and said, "wait a minute, who do you say? Spirit sword


    "Yes! Master, have you heard of it? " Ling nodded with the snow eagle as fast as a chicken pecking rice.


    "Ah, yes, I have." Jiang Ting nodded.


    He never thought that he could meet the founder of yunjianzong Lingjian here!


    This also reminds him of Yun Qingyao, who he met when he was taking part in the examination of inner disciples!


    "Have you met this master?" Jiang Ting looks at two people.


    "When we come here, it is this elder who leads us here, so that we can protect those two divine senses." Snow Eagle said seriously.


    "Then I''m going to meet this elder!" Jiang Ting says to two people.


    "Master, you come with us." Snow eagle and spirit Eagle quickly stand up and say to Jiang ting.


    Under the guidance of these two monsters, they flew to a very ethereal distance.


    After a while, the spirit eagle and the snow Eagle stopped. They were still in the void. There was a golden sword. On the sword, there was a man. He looked very old, with white hair and no black hair.


    Behind him were two crystal coffins, Jiangting and Meimei.


    Seeing Jiang Ting, the man had a slight smile on his face.


    "You are Jiang ting."


    Jiang Ting, with a respectful smile, rose up in the air and said, "are you the master of spirit sword?"


    "It''s an honor for you to know me." Lingjian''s smile became stronger and nodded to Jiangting.


    "I dare not!"


    This is the founder of yunjianzong. Jiang Ting can''t see through each other''s accomplishments, so he doesn''t dare to be presumptuous.


    "I''m a disciple of yunjianzong. I''ve met my grandmaster!" Jiang Ting bowed to Lingjian respectfully.


    "Ha ha..." To Jiang Ting''s surprise, Lingjian suddenly laughed out, without the seriousness just now.


    Jiang Ting looked up at the spirit sword, some speechless, painting style change too fast!


    "Jiang Ting, I''m glad you can admit that you are a disciple of yunjianzong. You are much better than many mediocre elders of yunjianzong!"


    Lingjian was very satisfied when he looked at Jiangting. He was a little confused when he looked at Jiangting. He couldn''t help laughing and said, "I know everything about you in yunjianzong. I like you very much. I don''t have to listen to other people''s nonsense!"


    Er


    The founder of the mountain is too strong, isn''t it? Does that mean money?


    Although Jiangting didn''t ask, Lingjian gave Jiangting the answer.


    "Yes, that''s who you think."


    Jiang Ting took a long breath and nodded. He was the founder of the mountain.


    In the heart unceasing emotion.


    The spirit sword looked at the spirit vulture and snow Eagle nearby, then said to them: "spirit vulture, snow eagle, you two go to practice at ease. Recently, you can''t leave Yingzui peak."


    Unexpectedly, the spirit eagle and the snow eagle, so rebellious birds of prey, respectfully saluted the spirit sword and left quietly.


    "You came here a little faster, but I''m very satisfied." Spirit sword or light stand on his sword, speak very calm!


    "Master, since you know my name, I think you also know the purpose of my coming here. The two gods behind you..."


    Before Jiang Ting finished his inquiry, Lingjian chuckled and said, "these two divine senses are absolutely safe on the spiritual pulse of Yingzui peak. You can rest assured. It''s you. What do you want to do with the complicated situation?"


    It seems that although the spirit sword has been in such a mysterious place, he should be very clear about the outside things.


    Therefore, Jiang Ting had nothing to hide, and said: "elder martial sister Shangguan Lingxi fell in Dongling City, so I must rescue her. I want to wake up uncle Jiang as soon as possible. Uncle Jiang must know more about the inheritance of the Jiang family. As long as I get this inheritance, I will go to Shenlong palace to settle accounts!"Lingjian''s eyes moved, and the smile on his face narrowed. He looked back at two divine senses and said, "are you from the Jiang family of Panlong island?"


    Jiang Ting''s eyes also moved. Unexpectedly, Lingjian understood himself so clearly. In mainland China, only Shangguan Lingxi seemed to know his own details. He never mentioned it to anyone!


    "This..." Jiang Ting didn''t know how to answer.


    Lingjian didn''t seem to mind Jiang Ting''s hesitation. He looked into the distance and asked another question.


    "Do you know the origin of Yingzui peak?"


    The origin of Yingzui peak?


    Jiang Ting couldn''t help shaking his head. He didn''t know.


    The spirit sword seemed to expect it, and said with a smile, "I''ll tell you."


    "In fact, this eagle beak peak is the body of a powerful monster that fell when the ancient fierce beast Heisha dragon ravaged the mainland of China." Spirit sword very calm say.


    However, this sentence shocked Jiang Ting, which he never thought of!


    Lingjian doesn''t speak any more. It just gives Jiang Ting time to digest this sentence.


    Jiang TingShun''s eyes of spirit sword, a look past, seem to suddenly understand.


    This huge space is the elixir''s elixir field, and the huge rock I just entered here is the elixir yuan Dan.


    And just now, the dark and deep path that almost trapped me should be the belly of this huge monster


    Recalling the first sight of Yingzui peak, it seemed that a giant eagle was lying on the ground. Now I think it should be the appearance that a giant eagle was seriously injured and landed!


    "Do you understand?" Just as the inconceivability on Jiang Ting''s face gradually calmed down, Lingjian spoke again.


    Jiang Ting looked back and just nodded faintly.


    However, I still don''t understand what it has to do with myself and the Jiang family.


    "There should be more than you can think of." Lingjian said with a smile. Without waiting for Jiang ting to ask, he continued to say, "the spirit eagle and snow Eagle you brought out of the lost temple have a great relationship with Yingzui peak."


    This is to let Jiang Ting not think of, can''t complain, spirit eagle and snow Eagle come here, give him a very harmonious feeling.


    "The monster that fell here is called the sea blue beast eagle. In those days, the sea blue beast Eagle dominated the mainland of China in the world of monsters. Now the Yexing River in the magic flame forest and the Dongliu generation in the Wanyao valley are not worthy of carrying shoes for the sea blue beast eagle." Spirit sword light says.


    Jiang Ting is a little fascinated by this sentence. It seems very ancient when he comes into contact with these things, but in fact, it has countless influences on later generations. He wants to see what the sea blue eagle has to do with the Jiang family.


    "In fact, at that time, I was not born in this world. I came here and learned from this secret place." It seems that Lingjian also needs to ease up and calm down.


    Now, Jiang Ting finally realized that the spirit sword in front of him was not a real martial arts cultivation, but a divine consciousness.


    This divine consciousness was attached to the sword at his feet.


    The divine power of spirit sword is powerful!


    Because Jiang Ting''s soul cultivation has reached a certain level. Only when the spirit sword fluctuates can he be aware of it.


    The spirit sword naturally didn''t know what Jiang Ting thought and didn''t want to know.


    "The sea blue beast Eagle belongs to a different beast between heaven and earth, and is a higher existence than the spirit beast." With this introduction, Lingjian is a long sigh.


    "Therefore, although the sea blue beast Eagle fell, his body did not disappear, but gradually formed a mountain. The spirit of the mountain was formed by the sea blue beast eagle''s demon Dan. This is what the sea blue beast eagle can do for the martial arts cultivation of the continent."


    Jiang Ting could not help nodding.


    The cultivation of the sea blue beast Eagle has reached an unimaginable level, and so is the realm of human beings.


    "Slowly, a pair of eyes of the sea blue beast Eagle gave birth to two raptors and monsters, inheriting the blood inheritance of the sea blue beast eagle, that is, the inheritance of ice and fire."


    "Is it..."


    Jiang Ting covers his mouth. He doesn''t call out the names of lingjiu and Xueying!


    The blood power of the spirit eagle is the fierce flame, and the snow eagle is the fierce ice and snow. It turns out that these two monsters in the lost temple actually exist in this way, which he can''t imagine!


    "The level of these two monsters is also spirit beast. Under normal circumstances, it would be better to cultivate them separately from the time they were bred. However, the sea blue beast Eagle fell down because of the battle. Therefore, there is indelible lethality in its body, which turns into evil spirit. It is very deep."


    Jiang Ting held his breath and listened carefully.


    "At that time, when I came to Yingzui peak, these two monsters had made a small success, and they had been raging here for a long time." Lingjian''s eyes are far away, and it seems to be recalled, "I can''t subdue these two beasts of prey alone. For the sake of the peace of the mainland, I invited my good friend, and we will subdue these two beasts together."

 Chapter 682

    "I wanted to kill them directly to prevent future trouble, but my friend, seeing that these two monsters are spirit beasts, couldn''t bear to hurt them. After all, it''s very rare to have a spirit beast in mainland China."


    "So, my friend, using the technique of prohibition, condensed their fierce evil spirit and left it on the spirit vein of Yingzui peak. The spirit vein has an ancient flavor, which can neutralize the evil spirit. And the two monsters were locked up in a place called the Lost Temple by his prohibition array."


    Hearing this, Jiang Ting blurted out a name.


    "Is your friend Mr. Mu Lingfeng?"


    Lingjian nodded and said: "it seems that you also know Mu Lingfeng. Otherwise, you won''t go into the lost temple. I don''t think we are wrong. Your descendants of the Jiang family are really good."


    Hearing this, Jiang Ting still didn''t understand what the relationship between the Jiang family and the sea blue beast eagle was. He couldn''t help asking: "master Lingjian, now, I still don''t understand why you know my identity so clearly?"


    "When the sea blue beast Eagle fell, it was to protect the inheritor of the dragon blood in this time and space, that is, your ancestors of the Jiang family. At the critical moment, the sea blue beast Eagle blocked the fatal blow for your ancestors of the Jiang family, and used all his strength to send your ancestors of the Jiang family, Jiang Wuwei, to the boundless endless sea. Where did they fall Fang, no one knows. " Said Lingjian.


    "Since then, no matter the major forces on the mainland of China or the people of Shenlong palace, they have been looking for the location of the Jiang family. I don''t know how many of their colleagues, Wu Xiu, have been killed by the black hands of Shenlong palace."


    "However, they found that the more they did this, the less they could find the Jiang family. They simply changed their strategy. They kept quiet, hid and observed quietly. Even if they met the people of the Jiang family, they would not do anything. However, they must be in their control. Therefore, you Jiang family got a breath. However, Jiang Wuwei, who has dragon blood, has severe internal injuries Since then, no one in the Jiang family can have a real dragon blood. "


    "The Dragon Palace knows all this."


    Jiang Ting''s expression is dignified. It turns out that the Jiang family has been under the surveillance of others.


    "But now, when the Jiang family shows up, the Dragon Palace must know about it, so it''s ready to move. Because your existence has threatened the Dragon Palace and disrupted the Dragon Palace''s plan to gradually encroach on the mainland of China. However, this is also the moment when the major forces in the mainland of China have to start."


    Although the spirit sword has never been out in this place, he knows everything outside!


    Jiang Ting felt a lot of heaviness on his shoulders. Just as Uncle Jiang said, the Jiang family has really been brilliant.


    Moreover, such a powerful sea blue beast eagle is willing to fall in order to keep the dragon''s blood from being damaged.


    "Master Lingjian, I came out of luanyun villa and met seven masters from mainland China. In the end, they were fighting against each other, but I was driven into the endless sea. Is this..."


    Although the conjecture was confirmed in Dongliu, Jiang Ting still asked. It seemed that he could not rest assured until he got the approval of Lingjian.


    Lingjian nodded, looked at Jiang ting and said, "you are very smart. If they really want your life, even if they are fighting against each other, you have no chance. After all, your cultivation is still poor."


    Jiang Ting nodded. All of a sudden, his love for his children seemed to have become less important.


    "Master Lingjian, Jiang family cemetery, something happened that I didn''t know. Now, do you have a way to wake up Jiang Qianqiu, the elder of Jiang family? I want to ask him something. "


    At the beginning, because his strength is too small, uncle Jiang still has a lot of things not to tell himself, but now, it is the moment he must know.


    The spirit sword nodded and said, "I have learned a lot from my hard work here. Come back to me in a few months. You will surely meet this elder of your family."


    Then, the palm of the sword turned, and the aura of the whole body surged. Suddenly, from the distance, two blue and red things with sharp aura came, one is fire attribute, the other is ice attribute.


    "Eye of fire, eye of cold!"


    Although he has never seen the blue dongxijiang court, he has seen the red one. Yunqingyao once said that it is related to the spiritual pulse of yunjianzong.


    Through the introduction of Lingjian just now, Jiang Ting gave a firm answer.


    "Yes, it''s the cold eye of the flame, which is melted by the sea blue beast eagle''s refining eyes. In the past, these two spirit veins of yunjianzong were left in order not to let the evil spirit hurt people. Now, if you can refine them, you can refine them, which can definitely improve your cultivation."


    After hearing Lingjian''s words, Jiang Ting was a little excited. At the same time, he respected the sea blue beast eagle.


    After all, not every monster can do it.


    As he spoke, the secret of the spirit sword fell on the flame cold eyes, and the flame cold eyes with incomparable rich aura fell in front of Jiang ting.Jiang Ting, who owns Linglong ring, is not polite either. As soon as he turns his hand, he puts these two things away and refines them. He doesn''t dare to be so casual.


    I thought that Jiang Ting would leave now and find a place to refine these two cultivation resources. Just as Lingjian wanted to tell Jiang Ting how to go out, Jiang Ting spoke.


    "Master Lingjian, I''ve been asked a question."


    Jiang Ting thinks of Yun Qingyao and the seven color fox tail flower.


    Lingjian was a little surprised. Looking at Jiang Ting, he asked, "entrusted by others? What''s the problem? "


    Jiang Ting turned his hand and took out the seven color fox tail flower that Yun Qingyao had given him from Linglong ring.


    He handed the fox tail flower to the spirit sword and asked, "the owner of the fox tail flower asked me to ask you for her. Do you remember the seven color fox tail flower?"


    Originally very peaceful spirit sword, when seeing this fox tail flower, had a wave.


    But Lingjian didn''t say a word.


    Jiang Ting said with a smile: "master Lingjian, although you didn''t say anything, I guess you still remember the owner of the seven color fox tail flower."


    Lingjian sighed and said, "boy, it''s yunqingyao who gave it to you."


    "Yes." Jiang Ting replied quietly.


    "You go back and tell her that I don''t remember!" Spirit sword light says.


    However, it has boundless loneliness.


    "Master Lingjian, you clearly remember why you want to do this. You can see that Aunt Yun is always thinking of you." Clearly two people are thinking of each other, why not meet each other?


    Just now, Lingjian was a wise old man. Everything was decisive, but now it has become an old man with only emotion.


    "I''m just a divine sense. Sooner or later, the spirit pulse of Yingzui peak will disappear. At that time, without spirit pulse, I won''t have many days. Yunqingyao is a monster who has already been robbed. Why should I entangle with her?" In the end, the spirit sword expressed the bitterness in his heart.


    Jiang Ting said with a smile: "master Lingjian, no matter what your state is now, I think you can only make a conclusion after you have met aunt Yun, because Aunt Yun is not good now."


    "What''s wrong with her?" In the hand of spirit sword, tightly holding this seven color fox tail flower, a face nervous ask a way.


    "Ha ha, you want to see her, don''t you?" Jiang Ting said with a smile.


    Seeing Jiangting like this, Lingjian is speechless. This boy is really brave!


    "What can I do after seeing it? It can''t change the fact that I''m just a God. Slowly, Yun Qingyao will forget me." Lingjian returned to the previous calm, and seemed unwilling to move his mind.


    "Master Lingjian, aunt Yun is really not very good. According to what you said, aunt Yun should be a monster who has already passed the natural disaster. But now, aunt Yun''s cultivation has not been improved. Isn''t it because of her heart knot? Can you make aunt Yun forget you if you just don''t meet? "


    "If this method works, aunt Yun won''t want to see you now." Jiang Ting was also serious, he said.


    The spirit sword was stunned.


    "Master Lingjian, at the beginning, when I met aunt Yun in yunjianzong, aunt Yun gave me a lot of help. Just ask me for this. Therefore, I''d better ask Master Lingjian not to let me slip up. If you have any ideas, you''d better tell Aunt Yun clearly." Seeing that the spirit sword was loose, Jiang Ting said while the iron was hot.


    But in the end, Lingjian shook his head and said faintly, "I have become like this. She will forget me slowly."


    With that, Lingjian turned back and no longer spoke to Jiangting.


    Jiang Ting is a little speechless, but he has another idea in his heart.


    "I''m going to refine my eyes." Jiang Ting held his fist and left.


    After this time in and out, Yingzui peak is a familiar road for Jiangting.


    Taking this road again, Jiang Ting can''t help feeling that the sea blue beast eagle, even though it has fallen, is really a rare monster because it thinks of the creatures in the mainland of China and turns its body into this mountain, leaving a spiritual vein for the latecomers to get benefits from it.


    Thinking of this in my heart, I have come to yunqingyao''s door.


    Seeing Jiang Ting coming back, Yun Qingyao could not help coming up and asked, "listen to Chu Feng''s words, you have entered the spiritual vein of Yun Jianzong. What''s the matter? Do you have any harvest?"


    Jiang Ting said with a smile: "aunt Yun, I have gained, and you will also gain."


    "Me?" Yun Qingyao didn''t understand Jiang ting.


    Jiang Ting said to Yun Qingyao with a smile, "aunt Yun, I met master Lingjian."


    "Bang!"


    A container in yunqingyao''s hand fell to the ground. This name has a great impact on yunqingyao.

 Chapter 683

    Jiang Ting nodded to Yun Qingyao and said, "aunt Yun, come with me. I''ll take you to see Master Lingjian."


    "Jiang Ting, wait for him first Would you like to see me? " Yunqingyao is a bit incredible.


    Jiang Ting looked at Yun Qingyao and said, "aunt Yun, if I could make master Lingjian change his mind so soon, you wouldn''t have not seen each other for such a long time."


    Cloud light Yao suddenly sad up, no longer willing to step.


    Looking at the two men, Jiang Ting was worried and said, "aunt Yun, I asked that sentence for you. Although master Lingjian said he didn''t remember it, he held the fox tail flower tightly. Doesn''t that mean anything? Why do you care about the cruel words of master Lingjian? You''ll see what he''s doing. "


    Jiang Ting''s words reminded Yun Qingyao, who nodded and said, "Jiang Ting, take me!"


    The expression is firm.


    Jiang tingsheng is afraid that the spirit sword will not appear, so he discusses with yunqingyao and arranges yunqingyao in the tea garden for the time being.


    Even yunqingyao was a little surprised by Jiangting''s space artifact. This space artifact is really good!


    Jiang Ting takes Yun Qingyao to the place where the spirit sword appeared just now. The spirit sword will not leave the spirit pulse. Jiang Ting is very clear.


    "Master Lingjian, I''d like to see you in Jiangting!"


    The spirit sword appeared quickly. Looking at Jiang Ting, he asked, "if you don''t go to practice well, what are you doing here?"


    "If you want to solve the problems in your heart, you can refine the fire eye cold eyes with ease, so..."


    Jiang tingheel didn''t give Lingjian a chance to react, so he let Yun Qingyao go.


    When Yun Qingyao suddenly appeared, the divine sense of Lingjian shook for a moment. He really didn''t expect that this boy would dare to make his own decision!


    Cloud light Yao is also staring at the sword, two people so silent down.


    Seeing this situation, Jiang Ting said with a smile, "two elders, you''ve met. I''m going to shut up."


    Then he ran away.


    Came to a quiet place, Jiang Ting then from the exquisite ring, put the fire eye cold eyes out.


    With the boundless and fierce smell of ice and fire, even the present Jiangting dare not approach at will.


    If it wasn''t for Jiang Ting''s urgent need to improve his cultivation, he wouldn''t be anxious to refine his eyes.


    When Jiang Ting''s aura slowly came into contact with the fire eye, these two strange things from the sea blue beast eagle''s eyes suddenly seemed to have life.


    To Jiang Ting''s feeling is, this is a pair of eyes, and, this pair of eyes seems to have been opened in general!


    Jiang Ting only felt that he was all fixed by this pair of eyes and couldn''t escape at all!


    Now, even if Jiangting wants to withdraw and no longer refine, it''s impossible!


    "Sea blue beast eagle, let me see your power!"


    Jiang Ting has never been a person who is afraid of difficulties, and will not be defeated by them.


    In order to suppress this pair of eyes, Jiang Ting urged his blood force!


    Now, behind Jiang Ting, there is the four clawed dragon. Moreover, the dragon is becoming more and more transparent. It seems that the attributes he carries are imperceptible. It''s just a dragon with a faint trace.


    But, give a person, is a kind of ancient breath, is a kind of very depressed feeling.


    When Huoyan Hanjing saw the power of Jiangting''s blood, he got excited and seemed to know Jiangting''s blood.


    "Boom, boom!"


    Two fire eyes and cold eyes give out two rays.


    One red and one blue


    red, with the ultimate flame, blue, with an ice.


    Jiang Ting''s blood power seems to be inspired by the fire eye cold eyes, and the blood power is excited.


    Jiang Ting doesn''t know what kind of changes the fire eye cold eyes will bring to his blood. He has boundless expectations.


    When this fire eye cold eye entangles with his own blood power, Jiang Ting suddenly feels boundless pressure. These two things actually attack his blood power, as if they want to devour his blood power!


    "I''ll go, no!"


    Jiang Ting is startled. If his blood is affected, it will be more difficult for him to rescue Shangguan Lingxi and Yan Lingyu!


    No, it can''t be!


    Jiang Ting quickly read a move, no longer let the fire eye cold eyes with their own blood entangled.


    This fire eye cold eyes unexpectedly cooperate very tacit understanding, fire eye in front of clamp Jiang Ting, cold eyes around to the back, ready to surprise.


    Jiang Ting said with a cold smile: "since you want to attack me, I''m not polite. I''d like to see what skills you have!"


    Jiang Ting is also extremely proud. He really doesn''t believe it. His blood can''t refine his eyes!


    "Out!"All of a sudden, Jiang Ting aroused the blood of fire and ice.


    Hands move, left hand, a purple demon flame surging out, to meet the eye of fire attack.


    Right hand, is a transparent ice, entangled with the blue ice cold eyes.


    When the power of Jiang Ting''s blood, like a long sword, pierces into the fire eye cold eye directly, the fire eye cold eye also seems to change its tactics.


    "Boom!"


    There were two loud noises again, and the eyes of fire turned into two huge palms.


    It seems that this palm is not afraid of the power of Jiang Ting''s blood, so hold it tightly!


    Jiang Ting wants to withdraw, but it''s still a little difficult!


    "That''s enough of you


    Jiang Ting suddenly felt that there was no need to tame them. His ultimate goal was to refine them? As long as it can be refined!


    Therefore, Jiang Ting let his blood flow directly.


    Nine turn dragon Jue move, this flame and ice and snow blood although the rotation is not so strong, but also can slowly absorb the energy of the flame cold eyes!


    Jiang Ting''s blood power can absorb endless manic energy, even the flame cold eyes are no exception.


    Slowly, Jiang Ting gradually converged his blood power in the palm of his hand.


    Fire eye cold eye also realized this point, although two eyes are irresistible, has been struggling, but still slowly attracted by Jiang ting to his palm.


    At the beginning, Jiang Ting half bear the baptism of fire, half bear the torture of ice and snow, let him feel a little sad!


    These two kinds of energy are completely opposite. No one can bear to absorb them at the same time!


    However, Jiang Ting clenched his teeth and stood up.


    Because he has realized that his blood power has opened the mode of eating goods, and they are absorbing the energy in the eyes of the fire crazily. As long as he can survive this moment, it will be better and better.


    "Ouch..."


    Jiangting is the first time to bear such a baptism, ice and fire at the same time absorb.


    Such refining also seems to be an absolute test of Jiang Ting''s mind.


    He had never thought that such a situation would happen!


    Ice and fire have the same origin. It seems that now, he has a better understanding of the horror of ice and fire. This realm can not be achieved by any blood.


    Therefore, Jiang Ting uses the nine turn dragon formula to constantly mobilize his own blood power, so that ice and fire, the two completely opposite forces, can travel through his body!


    "Ah..."


    The idea is good, but the fact is cruel, not as simple as imagined!


    Before that, Jiangting used ice attribute blood, which is pure ice attribute blood, and fire attribute, which is pure fire attribute.


    Now it''s different.


    Jiang Ting''s means now are higher than these two forces. Then, let these two forces walk through the body according to their own ideas!


    Once, failed, twice, failed again, three times


    Every time he fails, Jiang Ting has to bear the impact of ice and fire in his body, unbearable pain.


    However, in the process, Jiang Ting also realized that his body had become more powerful.


    Ice fire experience, not under any circumstances there will be!


    Even if it''s a breakthrough, it''s just the scouring of aura.


    However, now, Jiang Ting only feels that his body is perfectly upgrading to a higher level.


    Although, this pain, than breakthrough, I don''t know how many times


    Jiang Ting, still endure like this.


    I don''t know how many hours have passed. Jiang Ting has relieved from the suffocating pain just now.


    When Jiang Ting returned to a more normal state, his perception and control of his whole body came back.


    Although now, the ice and snow for the erosion of the body, is also very strong, but now, Jiangting for ice and snow control, much stronger than just now.


    Jiang Ting slowly opened his eyes, and then he found that, in fact, it was not that the power of fire eye and cold eye decreased, but that his power of controlling ice and snow became stronger.


    It turns out that when the power of ice and fire in the blood runs through the blood, there is no strong impact at the beginning, just as these two forces can completely avoid each other.


    There is a special tacit understanding between ice and fire!


    The River Court suddenly came to the strength, if this can, then, between ice and fire, more complex brush by, still can.


    Jiang Ting has always been willing to put his complicated ideas into practice.


    So he started experimenting.


    Heart read a move, the power of the blood like radiation in general, released numerous branches.


    When these two forces intertwined with each other, they still did not collide at all.


    Jiang Ting is very happy. Is it true that he has achieved the same source of ice and fire?It''s incredible!


    Jiang Ting excitedly opened his eyes. At the moment, the volume of fire eye cold eye is much smaller than just now, but the power of fire and ice and snow is not reduced at all!


    Now, he can control the ice and snow in the fire so easily, which shows that his control power is enhanced!


    "Boom!"


    All of a sudden, Jiang Ting only felt his divine power vibrate slightly.


    Is


    It''s a windfall.

 Chapter 684

    He could feel that the power of his divine consciousness was stronger, and Jiang Ting was ecstatic.


    Soul cultivation is promoted first!


    It turned out that after experiencing such a complex understanding of the control of ice and fire, his power of divine consciousness has improved!


    However, Jiang Ting knew that there was no real improvement in soul cultivation, and it seemed that he still had some shortcomings.


    However, this has made Jiang Ting very happy, and he will not force anything too much.


    After the understanding just now, the control of ice and fire really seems to exist in the blood. He can easily mix ice and fire together, and then give full play to the power of ice and fire.


    "Take it!"


    When Jiang Ting can absorb the energy of ice and fire at the same time without any scruples, he also pushes his blood to the extreme.


    At the moment, the fire eye cold eyes, from the original one hand can not grasp so big a piece, quickly smaller.


    The energy is completely absorbed by Jiangting. When it''s just a pillar of incense, it becomes the size of an egg.


    In the blink of an eye, Jiang Ting saw that Zhang''s eyes were only the size of quail eggs.


    However, when it becomes this size, fire eye cold eyes become a very substantial thing, just like two pieces of jade.


    Outside, there is a very hard shell.


    Jiang Ting didn''t care what was going on in his hands, so he quickly closed his eyes and put the two things aside for the time being.


    Because, such a huge amount of energy has been absorbed, Jiang Ting has noticed that his Dantian is full, and he wants to break through the rhythm!


    This breakthrough is the most comfortable one for Jiang Ting, because at the moment, these auras have washed him, and he has already felt no pain.


    This process seems to pass quickly.


    When Jiang Ting opened his eyes, he couldn''t help laughing. He was very happy, because he sent a letter. Now he is a real liupinwujun!


    How fast!


    Jiang Ting didn''t think that this pair of fire eyes and cold eyes could make him even break the double, and he was still in the realm of Wu Jun!


    Jiang Ting was so happy that he almost jumped up.


    Jiang Ting quickly put the last remaining fire eye cold eyes, only the size of quail eggs, into Linglong ring, and came to find Lingjian.


    Jiang Ting was so excited that he even forgot that at the beginning, he brought Yun Qingyao.


    "Master Lingjian, you want me to be here with you in the future. I don''t care what will happen in the future. As long as you are willing to do this, just let me accompany you."


    There is still a distance, Jiangting heard yunqingyao that very clear voice.


    Jiang Ting couldn''t help but move his lips.


    "Master Lingjian? I''m so old. How can I deserve the name of Lingjian childe? Where does aunt Yun deserve? It''s like an old cow eating tender grass! "


    Jiang Ting turned his mouth and whispered to himself.


    The divine power of the spirit sword is very powerful. Even if it is so far away, the spirit sword can also detect the arrival of Jiangting.


    Lingjian reaches out and grabs yunqingyao, and interrupts what yunqingyao wants to say.


    Then, he raised his head and said in one direction, "boy, what are you muttering about over there? Aren''t you going to shut up? How did you come out in just three days? "


    Jiang Ting couldn''t help sticking out his tongue and said, "master, I have finished refining."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Jiang Ting''s words shocked Lingjian and Yun Qingyao. They didn''t say a word.


    What is the existence of fire eye cold eye? These two people are very clear.


    In the blink of an eye, Jiang Ting has come to the two men.


    Jiang tinggang wanted to speak, but he was shocked by the scene.


    Because the spirit sword in front of me is not the old man''s appearance just now. It''s actually the appearance of a good young master!


    See Jiang Ting Leng God son, cloud light Yao a little strange, this goods hair what Leng!


    Lingjian just slightly raised his lips and said: "Jiangting, didn''t you learn to change your shape and bone? Don''t you really see that? "


    "Cough..." Jiang Ting suddenly lost his temper. He never thought that Lingjian would change his face in such a way.


    "Master Lingjian, I didn''t expect it!" Jiang Ting has no words.


    "Ha ha, although it''s a small technique, it''s still useful. The most important thing is that it''s unexpected." Lingjian doesn''t want to entangle too much on this issue.


    "Jiang Ting, if you don''t talk about it, how can you refine it so quickly and break two levels in a row?" Through the check just now, Lingjian was also surprised. Unexpectedly, what Jiang Ting said was true!


    Yun Qingyao just laughed and said, "I''ve seen the terror of refining the cultivation resources of this boy for a long time, but I didn''t expect you to be so terrible!""Jiang Ting, do you have any breakthrough in the power of your blood?"


    The expression of spirit sword is also serious.


    Jiang Ting nodded, but he didn''t understand. He said, "master Lingjian, my strength of blood has improved, but there is no breakthrough. I also think that if I can make a breakthrough, it will be the best."


    Lingjian and yunqingyao look at each other.


    Jiang Ting didn''t know what they were talking about.


    However, Jiang Ting smiles. He has never seen Yun Qingyao''s relaxed expression.


    Jiang Ting doesn''t regret helping yunqingyao, and he also thinks that Lingjian won''t regret it, because anyway, how happy it is to have yunqingyao!


    "Qingyao, you go there first. I''ll have a few words with this boy alone." At this moment, the spirit sword is releasing Yun Qingyao''s jade hand.


    Hearing Lingjian talk like this, yunqingyao looks at Lingjian in surprise.


    Lingjian just looked at Yun Qingyao with a smile and said, "Qingyao, I promise you."


    Although it''s just such a simple sentence, it has made yunqingyao feel extremely happy!


    She has been waiting for so many years, looking forward to so many years, with the spirit sword now sincere, she no longer feel bitter.


    Happy smile overflowed in the face, and then, nodded at the sword, said: "thank you, young master, I went there!"


    When yunqingyao left, Lingjian''s face changed.


    "Who told you to make your own decision! Well The power of the spirit sword is on Jiang ting.


    Although it was just a divine sense, the previous cultivation of spirit sword was too high for him.


    Jiang Ting is a bit surprised. How can we say that we can turn our faces over?


    He quickly raised his aura and said, "master Lingjian, don''t do this. Isn''t this the result you want?"


    "You think I don''t know? Don''t you think my old cow has eaten tender grass? " The spirit sword is not lax at all. It has added 10% of its strength.


    "I''ll go! No Jiang Ting is going crazy. He whispered a few words. How could he be heard by Lingjian!


    "So, now, I will teach you a good lesson, you have to pay for your behavior!"


    "Master Lingjian, you really misunderstood me. Didn''t you have a good relationship with aunt Yun just now?" Jiang Ting didn''t expect that Lingjian, the founder of yunjianzong, was so careful!


    "No matter what I do with her, but if I indulge you so much, where is my dignity?" The spirit sword has increased its strength once again.


    "I''ll go Jiang Ting was speechless in an instant, so unreasonable!


    Jiang Ting was also in a hurry. He rushed out his own blood power to resist the powerful pressure of the spirit sword.


    But he cried out: "master Lingjian, do you want to crush my rhythm all at once?"


    Lingjian didn''t pay attention to Jiang Ting''s mood at all, and said quietly: "your boy is the cultivation of liupinwujun now. You can''t bear such a little strength. Who believes that? I know your fighting power, but I don''t care about the four grades of anti war. So I don''t need to tell you what kind of strength I have to punish you. I have my own judgment! "


    My God!


    Jiang Ting is really going to use foul language, but suddenly a more powerful pressure comes up, which makes Jiang Ting have no chance to defend himself, so he can only use his whole body to resist.


    Even if Lingjian was really angry, he would not kill himself. Therefore, Jiang Ting was not worried.


    Then it''s better to really take advantage of this opportunity, simply, Jiang Ting will no longer have any reservation, all of a sudden to enhance their blood power.


    After the understanding of ice and fire just now, Jiang Ting now, when all the blood forces are stimulated, these forces actually cooperate better with each other!


    The ice attribute, the fire attribute, the light speeding attribute, the strength steady attribute, as well as the vitality repair attribute, unexpectedly all very harmonious together!


    Mutual cooperation and tacit understanding.


    It seems that this is only through the understanding of the power of blood just now.


    All of a sudden, Jiang Ting felt that with the cooperation of these blood forces, he was not aware of the pressure from the spirit sword.


    But Jiang Ting''s eyes widened. When the spirit sword was falling, it was already a generation of Wuzong, and it was very close to the cultivation of King Wu.


    Although it''s just a divine sense now, it''s not a problem that he wants to crush a martial king. But here in Jiangting, he finds that he has slowly used 70% of his strength, but Jiangting''s condition is getting better and better!


    "This boy, it''s really not easy!"


    The spirit sword exclaimed in his heart.


    Just as Jiang Ting wants to turn his head and talk to the spirit sword, he finds that there seems to be a kind of power entangled under his feet. In a moment, Jiang Ting seems to fall into a kind of quagmireHe quickly bowed his head, only to find that under his feet, there was a magical color. It was this strange color that seemed to stick to his strength.


    No!


    Because Jiang Ting sensed the familiarity of this kind of strength, which belonged to Yun Qingyao.

 Chapter 685

    "I''ll go! Aunt Yun, don''t you? I helped you when I saw master Lingjian! " Jiang Ting was not satisfied in an instant.


    "Jiang Ting, it''s my unchanging attitude to help Lingjian. You won''t understand between me and Lingjian!" Yun Qingyao just said so, then again urged his talent ability, is also the power of blood, turned into a cage, gradually entangled Jiang ting.


    Jiang Ting turned his eyes. This woman is too much!


    However, in front of the spirit sword, Jiang Ting would not draw out the seven unique magic swords so excessively, so he had to urge his blood.


    However, he gradually realized that the potential of blood power seemed to be gradually tapped out by the pressure of two people.


    Jiang Ting won''t miss any chance to improve his strength, so he readjusted his mind and resisted the imprisonment of two people with his own blood.


    "Light Yao!"


    All of a sudden, Jiang Ting only heard a call from Lingjian, with a trembling voice.


    This makes him very strange, the spirit sword is never so active to express their emotions, this call inside, represents how much of his shock in helpless ah!


    Jiang Ting couldn''t care too much. He looked up and looked in the direction of Yun Qingyao.


    See, cloud light Yao behind, appeared a very bright and beautiful foxtail flower, originally, cloud light Yao body is foxtail flower!


    At the moment, the fox tail flower behind Yun Qingyao seems to be gradually becoming bright.


    These bright lights are not only producing great pressure here in Jiangting, but also more power. In fact, they are going up along with the spirit of the spirit sword. Gradually, they have surrounded the spirit sword!


    Seeing such a situation, Lingjian just called yunqingyao in such a low voice.


    Jiang Ting didn''t understand what was going on, but Lingjian didn''t explain anything to Jiang ting.


    "Qingyao, don''t be like this. At that time, I managed to use my means to let you leave my purple spirit sword. Now you are a monster. Why do you want to come back like this?" Although the spirit sword is slightly interrogative, the breath on his face and body is absolutely gentle, not fierce, and even with a kind of light, which gives people a very comfortable feeling.


    Cloud light Yao smile, smile very calm and indifferent, way: "you not agreed to my request?"? Anyway is to accompany you in your side, with what state to accompany you is not the same!? I don''t care whether it''s a spirit or an ordinary monster. "


    Yunqingyao didn''t change her behavior because of Lingjian''s words, and even accelerated her speed, for fear that Lingjian would repent.


    How clever Jiang Ting is. Just two conversations, he realized that Lingjian and yunqingyao still have this relationship!


    Because at the moment, Yun Qingyao is actually taking the initiative to go into the purple sword at the foot of the spirit sword. This is also a way to find the spirit of weapons. The monster takes the initiative to become the spirit of weapons!


    There is an absolutely harsh condition, that is, the weapon must fully accept the monster, otherwise, even if the monster takes the initiative, it can not become the spirit of the weapon.


    Now it seems that the weapon fully accepts Yun Qingyao. Jiang Ting judges that Yun Qingyao should have been the spirit of this purple spirit sword before!


    "Qingyao, I''m just afraid of you. I don''t want to see you. I can''t delay you all my life!" Lingjian finally no longer suppresses Jiangting, but uses all his means on yunqingyao!


    Jiang Ting suddenly lightened and fell to one side. However, he forgot to restrain his blood and just looked at them like this.


    Or was he really wrong?


    In his impression, there is no monster willing to become a weapon of the spirit, that is the permanent loss of freedom.


    If the master''s cultivation is not promoted, yunqingyao''s cultivation will stay at the present level forever.


    "Young master, I was a little flower that lived and died in the mountains. I just came from a magical place, so people regarded me as a treasure. I couldn''t practice. Every day, I experienced people''s struggle. It was you who came by my side and rescued me. For my damaged meridians, I pondered for more than ten days and nights and let me enter your weapon purple spirit The sword. " Although Yun Qingyao was suppressed by the spirit sword, she still made constant efforts, and then slowly opened her mouth to tell the two people''s past.


    Even Jiang Ting was stunned. This seems to be a very romantic and beautiful love story.


    "In fact, I know that your purple spirit sword has no spirit. It''s not that you don''t want spirit, but that you don''t see any monsters as spirit. However, in order to help me, you made me your spirit. At that time, do you know how much I appreciate you? You are the only one who is anxious to refine me instead of getting me. " Yunqingyao said that, she laughed and was very happy.


    "I still remember calling you master. If you don''t want to, just let me call you childe. You also taught me how to make medicine, so that I spent most of my time outside the weapon. Even many people didn''t know my real identity...""Later, I always accompany you, I like you quietly, I think, you don''t care about me, until finally, when you meet the black dragon, you say you like me, want me to exist in this world forever, you say your body has fallen, your divine consciousness is attached to the spirit of cloud sword sect, you want to let me go, but have you ever thought about it I, I can''t live alone without you. I''m used to having you! "


    "But I can''t disobey your meaning. Your means are very powerful. You let me leave the purple spirit sword, but you don''t know that I have been looking for you for so many years, because I know that the spirit pulse of Yingzui peak will disappear sooner or later, and your divine consciousness will also disappear. I don''t want to lose you, so I am willing to become the weapon spirit of purple spirit sword again, as long as your divine consciousness Depending on the purple spirit sword, you and I can be together forever, unless the sword is damaged. "


    Cloud light Yao emotional said, in the process, but did not relax, has been working hard to get into the purple spirit sword!


    It seems that Yun Qingyao''s words touched the spirit sword.


    In the process of Yun Qingyao saying these words, the movement and strength of the spirit sword gradually eased down.


    It''s not as strong as the feeling of rejecting people thousands of miles away.


    Yun Qingyao smiles. She knows that the spirit sword has always been in mind.


    "Young master, you also like me to accompany you, don''t you?" Yunqingyao continues to work hard to get close to Lingjian.


    In the end, the spirit sword didn''t hold back. As soon as the strength was collected, Yun Qingyao had already jumped into the arms of the spirit sword.


    Lingjian seems to forget that Jiangting is on one side. In his eyes, there is only yunqingyao.


    Jiang Ting smiles, turns and retreats slowly.


    The spirit sword heart read a move, the whole body''s spirit and blood power surging up, with cloud light Yao gradually mixed together.


    Suddenly, two people''s eyes across a touch of bright color, and then, they all harvest a touch of surprise.


    It turned out that the two people separated for hundreds of years, once again so close, both of them are very excited, this kind of excitement, affect two people''s hearts.


    So, when they hold hands again in this way, the blood power of the two people are mixed together.


    So, two people''s blood power, unexpectedly all flash, can be a bright color.


    Two people''s blood strength has broken through!


    The breakthrough of blood power is more gratifying than the improvement of cultivation.


    Neither of them thought of it.


    Even Jiang Ting, who was watching, was envious. It turned out that the two people he loved really had a good effect on cultivation.


    Yunqingyao and Lingjian embrace each other tightly. The light of the whole body conceals their figure. Maybe this is the intention of Lingjian.


    He can''t ask Jiang ting to just watch!


    In the light curtain he made, Lingjian holds yunqingyao in his arms and presses his lips up. Lingjian never thought that there would be such a day with yunqingyao


    Although Jiang Ting can''t see two people, Jiang Ting can also guess what happened to them. He thinks of Shangguan Ling Xi, Yan Ling Yu and Liu Mu Nan for no reason.


    They are totally different three girls, but they all have one common feature, that is, they are all his Jiangting women!


    Therefore, Jiang Ting will not let anyone be wronged.


    "Wait for me..."


    When they came into contact with these three words, Jiang Ting couldn''t help feeling a little disappointed. Everyone, at the most critical time, said this to him. When their lives were threatened, they still chose to believe in themselves.


    Now, Jiang Ting is only grateful to them.


    I will make you live a happy life!


    Use my strength to support a sky for you!


    This is Jiang Ting''s promise to them.


    Although he didn''t talk to these people, Jiang Ting never changed his mind. He was very firm.


    Beautiful little faces appeared. Jiang Ting couldn''t help laughing and closed his eyes. It seemed that they were beside him.


    Liu Mu Nan''s playfulness, Shangguan Ling Xi''s gentleness, Yan Ling Yu''s tenacity, all let Jiang Ting love.


    "Boom!"


    All of a sudden, Jiang Ting only felt that his blood power seemed to have a tremor.


    When he pulled away from those emotions just now, he found that just now, he had no power to restrain his blood!


    And now, the power of blood behind him is changing dramatically!


    The transparent dragon behind him is now struggling to roll, with a slight sense of pain and uncontrollable twisting.


    "This is We need to break through the rhythm


    Jiang Ting widened his eyes, because at this time, Jiang Ting just felt the power of blood rolling, there was no way to control it!


    "Ouch..."


    All of a sudden, Jiang Ting found that the strength of his blood seemed to be molting!

 Chapter 686

    Before that, he had experienced the transmutation of the power of blood. Now, Jiang Ting seems to feel that it has already come naturally. Just now, his touch and yearning led him to break through the power of blood!


    It turns out that all the way to martial arts is not cold, only strength, but more emotion!


    With the continuous efforts of the Dragon behind Jiang Ting, mottled blood has appeared all over his body.


    Slowly, Jiaolong''s skin was gradually shed.


    At the same time, a dragon like rebirth appeared.


    Shake your head and tail.


    Jiang Ting was shocked.


    Because now, the Dragon behind him is not a dragon at all, but a real dragon, because its claws have changed greatly.


    No longer four claws, but five claws!


    Five claws is the real symbol of the dragon.


    The dragon''s head is also a pair of majestic dragon horns.


    A pair of eyes, but also revealed the boundless fierce.


    "My blood has finally transformed into the blood of the dragon!"


    "Jiang Ting, your blood power has finally broken through!" Just when Jiang Ting was happy, the excited voice of spirit sword came from behind.


    Jiang Ting quickly turned his head and looked at the spirit sword. It seemed that he understood something from the eyes of the spirit sword.


    Jiang Ting knelt down and kowtowed: "master Lingjian, I understand your intention. Thank you very much


    "You''re welcome!"


    The spirit sword and soft spirit entrusted Jiang ting.


    "In fact, it''s thanks to you that my blood with Qingyao can break through. After so many years, I finally figured out a problem." Lingjian said here, a pair of eyes, looking at yunqingyao affectionately.


    Yun Qingyao, holding the purple spirit sword in her hand, also has a smile on her face: "I said, this boy can help me."


    Now, Jiang Ting''s blood has completely changed. It''s not five grade blood, but four grade blood.


    True dragon blood!


    Jiang Ting just laughed.


    His blood power transformation, naturally, is to make him very happy, but he can''t completely rest assured, because now the most dangerous is Shangguan Lingxi!


    As the saying goes, the dragon has scales, and it will be angry if it touches them!


    Shangguan Lingxi is his rebel.


    Whether it''s Dongling city or Xifeng City, Jiang Ting decided to go for a break. He would never let Shangguan Lingxi wait so long!


    "Master Lingjian, if you want to do something, I will come back, because I have to go back to Jiang''s home in Panlong Island, where there are things I have to understand." Jiang Ting''s eyes fell on Uncle Jiang in the crystal coffin.


    "Jiangting, be careful. The undercurrent between Dongling city and Xifeng City was surging before, or it''s not fake. Now, shake hands and make peace, or it''s because of Shenlong palace, so you should be more careful!"


    Jiang Ting''s eyes were cold, and he said slowly: "in fact, the present form is the most suitable for Shenlong palace to come out, which is superior to the mainland of China. However, he still hasn''t come out. It can be seen that he can''t come out now. Since Dongling city and Xifeng City are emerging, it''s just time to explore the reality."


    Lingjian is not as thorough as Jiangting thought. He can''t help but look at Jiangting''s eyes and praise it a little more.


    It''s rare for a teenager to see so clearly.


    Jiang Ting turned around quietly and left here.


    When he came to the outside, Jiang Ting put on the mask and changed his appearance by changing the shape and bone. He looked up at the direction of Dongling city.


    "Ling Xi, I won''t let you wait too long." Jiang Ting said silently in his heart.


    Then, with a movement of body and mind, he went to the direction of Dongling city.


    Now, there are many masked martial arts practitioners like him. It seems that the business of Xiaofu in gravel beach is getting better and better, which makes people less aware of Jiangting''s uniqueness. No one will notice him.


    When he was close to Dongling City, Jiang Ting also learned about Dongling city.


    Yang Jingwu, the leader of Dongling City, is the highest level of Wujun. Yang Wufeng, the young leader, has recently broken through to the level of Jiupin Wujun, which makes people talk about it with relish.


    Jiang Ting''s expression didn''t change at all.


    Now, he is the sixth grade Martial Emperor. Even if he is the first grade Martial emperor, he dares to fight, not to mention the ninth grade Martial Emperor. In the realm of Martial emperor, he doesn''t care about anyone!


    Jiangting''s foot journey was very fast, and soon reached the boundary of Dongling city.


    Looking at the tall Dongling City, Jiang Ting takes a deep breath. He doesn''t care who is behind the Dongling city and who is supported by the Yang family. He has the idea of Shangguan Lingxi. Then, there is only one result waiting for them. No matter what the cost, Jiang Ting has to do it!


    Just as Jiang Ting wanted to step into the boundary of Dongling City, a familiar voice came from behind.


    "I knew you wouldn''t listen to me. I''ve been waiting for you for three days."Qiangu!


    Jiang Ting took back his steps and looked back at Qian Gu.


    "Shangguan Lingxi is my woman. I don''t want her to wait here too long. Do you want to stop me?" Jiang Ting''s two sword eyebrows pick slightly. He doesn''t have much goodwill for Qian Gu.


    Because he couldn''t see through the identity of Qian Gu.


    "Jiang Ting, sometimes you really have to change your temperament, but..." Qian Gu did not continue to talk, but stopped here.


    "It''s impossible to change, just what?" Obviously, Jiang Ting asked impatiently.


    "I said that my cultivation is because of you, so I can help you once. My suggestion is that you can come to Shangguan girl''s wedding day when she goes out of the forbidden way. If now, I think you can only see her, you won''t have any good way." Qian Gu gave his suggestion in one breath.


    Jiang Ting was not moved at all. He looked at Qian Gu faintly and said, "just tell me where Ling Xi is."


    He was a little disdainful of the help of money.


    Qian Gu gently shook his head and said, "do you think you can be invincible in Dongling city if you break through to liupin Wujun?"


    "Ha ha, that''s not true. I just want to save Shangguan Lingxi." Jiang Ting didn''t care.


    Qian Gu looks at Jiang ting and shakes his head helplessly. He feels that today, he only shakes his head.


    Had to say: "in this case, I take you to see the detention of Shangguan Lingxi place, if you are willing to save, you save it, I will not stop you!"


    Qian Gu''s last words surprised Jiang ting. How could Dongling city be so relieved? What kind of prohibition is this?


    Since Qian Gu said so, Jiang Ting nodded and said, "thank you very much."


    Qian Gu turns around and takes Jiang ting to the gate of Dongling city.


    When passing through the gate of Dongling City, Jiang Ting found that the martial arts accomplishments of the gatekeepers were really high. They were all at the peak of the bone refining period.


    It is indeed the largest city in the mainland of Zhongzhou. It is really not comparable to the small cities in places like canhua city.


    Other people, whether they go in or out of the city, have to go through strict checks. However, Qian Gu is different. When these guards see Qian Gu, they all come up to salute him and respectfully call him master Qian.


    He didn''t even pay attention to the money and went inside.


    But the guard looked at Qian Gu in embarrassment and said, "I''m sorry, young master Qian. Does the young master behind you have a token?"


    Jiang Ting is not nervous. He looks at Qian Gu.


    "Pa!"


    Qian Gu raised his hand is a slap in the face, angry voice said: "this person is my Qian Gu personally brought in, you also want to check what!"


    The bodyguard''s face swelled up immediately. They quickly stepped back and said, "Mr. Qian, I''m sorry, I''m sorry, I know I''m wrong!"


    Qian Gu and Jiang Ting continue to walk in.


    Jiang Ting can''t help but feel a little relieved. It seems that following Qian Gu is really the best choice.


    Because he followed Qian Gu, he came to a quiet courtyard in the deepest part of the main mansion of Dongling city.


    Qiangu stopped.


    Jiang Ting also stopped.


    "Qian Gu, is Shangguan Lingxi here?" Along the way, both of them didn''t speak. When Qian Gu stopped, Jiang Ting quickly asked questions. He also called Qian Gu by his name.


    Because of his powerful divine consciousness, he has been releasing, but he didn''t notice Shangguan Lingxi''s breath at all. Especially, he couldn''t detect the situation in the yard at all.


    Qian Gu turned around and said impolitely, "you''d better have a good look at the prohibition here before you make a decision. Shangguan girl is here."


    With that, Qian Gu took a step back.


    Jiang Ting took a look at Qian Gu, and then looked at the courtyard. Everything went so smoothly. Jiang Ting noticed that it was a bit unexpected.


    When he got to the present, he released his consciousness and carefully began to observe the prohibitions around the yard.


    Between the fingers, Jiang Ting was sweating all over!


    He just swept it with his divine sense, and then he saw that this prohibition was extremely insidious.


    This prohibition is not just a simple one. In this prohibition, all the fragments are untouchable. As long as one link is broken, it will touch the center of this prohibition. There is a fragment in it, which is actually the blood essence of Heisha dragon.


    As long as the prohibition is moved, the blood of the black dragon spirit will fall on Shangguan Lingxi. Jiang Ting doesn''t dare to say what the result will be.


    He''s really afraid to move.


    "I didn''t lie to you, did I?"


    When he saw that Jiang Ting was no longer so excited, he opened his mouth.


    "Elder martial brother Qian Gu, you are not allowed to touch this prohibition here, are you?" Jiang Ting didn''t turn around. His eyes were fixed on this prohibition and asked.The corner of Qian Gu''s lips slightly raised a little bit, and his expression relaxed a little bit. He said, "you finally called me elder martial brother?"


    "Thank you very much."


    These two words make Jiang Ting more sincere.

 Chapter 687

    "You''re welcome. As I said, it''s because you helped me. You''d better come back on the wedding day. This prohibition is a month''s time. Now, ten days have passed, and there are twenty days left. This prohibition will disappear automatically. I think that''s your chance at that time." Qian Gu continued to remind.


    Jiang Ting nodded slightly.


    Jiang Ting can see this clearly.


    "Leave Dongling city by yourself. Take care. I really want to see what it will look like if you come back to Dongling city." Qian Gu''s eyes also fall on the prohibition of this courtyard, light says.


    It''s easy for Jiang ting to come in and go out, and basically no one is pulling him. However, when he gets to the gate of the city, he is still stopped by the bodyguard just now.


    This time, the bodyguard did not speak, Jiang Ting raised his hand is a slap in the face!


    The bodyguard quickly backed away and recognized that this was the man Qian Gu had just brought in. He called himself a pig.


    After leaving Dongling City, Jiang Ting felt a little heavy. Looking back, he continued to walk far away.


    Does he have to wait until that moment to find a chance to grab Shangguan Lingxi?


    This bureau is just waiting for itself to fall into the trap. It must be extremely dangerous.


    Now Jiang Ting only feels invisible pressure. If he wants to rescue Shangguan Lingxi, he can''t be found so soon, because he doesn''t know how many forces of Shenlong palace still exist in this continent!


    Find some people to help, rob!


    The disciples of yunjianzong were well known in Qinjiang, so it''s easy to expose their identities.


    Think about it, think of cuipingzong.


    He has a space spirit tea garden. He takes some people with him and takes them away. With the space spirit, he can ensure their safety.


    He made up his mind and went straight to cuipingzong.


    Back to Jiangting of cuipingzong, looking at the familiar environment made him feel a lot. Here, he met the meteorite elves. Now, the meteorite elves are only flesh


    Thinking of the time, Jiang Ting has come to the gate.


    To his surprise, the mountain gate was so cold that there was no one!


    Jiang Ting can''t help but be speechless. He doesn''t know what the master of Cuiping sect is thinking. How can he not even assign one to guard the mountain gate!


    After two steps, Jiang Ting found that there were disordered footprints and weapons on the ground. Obviously, it was a scene of fierce fighting.


    "Is it true that someone attacked cuipingzong?" Jiang Ting couldn''t help frowning and went in.


    Cuipingzong.


    Most of the disciples of Cuiping sect have been killed and injured, surrounded by a large group of people.


    "Yan Hanyu, you are surrounded by us now. Do you think you can keep your cuipingzong?" The big man on the opposite side said with a bit of fun.


    "Zhao Lei, you are so mean. You pretended to be a teacher and entered our Cuiping clan. Unexpectedly, you poisoned our Cuiping clan. You are trying to embezzle our Cuiping clan!" Yan Hanyu really regretted that she didn''t see these people''s faces earlier!


    He was a little remorseful.


    "Yan Hanyu, now, don''t you think it''s too late to say that? Cuipingzong, such a holy land of cultivation, is occupied by you mediocre people. Isn''t it a waste of this great resource? " Zhao Lei very arrogant said.


    "Yan Hanyu, listen to me. If you want to live, you should abandon your martial arts and leave here. If you don''t obey me, you will die!" Zhao Lei threatened.


    "Hum!" Yan Hanyu and the people of cuipingzong around him look at Zhao Lei coldly without wavering at all.


    Yan Hanyu roared at them: "do you think that we can yield to you? You really want to be beautiful


    "Bah!"


    In an instant, the people of cuipingzong spit at the opposite people.


    This makes Zhao Lei and others all angry, roaring: "give face don''t want face, now, I want you to try, what is not to survive, not to die!"


    "Well, isn''t it? Let you know that cuipingzong is not a place where everyone can get in and get out! "


    Yan Hanyu finished this sentence, then asked the living cuipingzong disciples: "are you afraid?"


    "Not afraid!"


    Although these people, a small number, but it is very powerful, shaking the valley sounded the echo.


    Yan Hanyu nodded with satisfaction and said: "in this case, great, we will die with these people, and we can''t let them pollute such a beautiful place!"


    "Yes, we will follow Lord Yan to the death!" The disciples once again directed at Yan Hanyu with a firm face.


    Suddenly, Yan Hanyu crushed a talisman in his hand.


    This is what Jiang Ting left to Yan Hanyu when he arranged the forbidden array of Cuiping sect. All these talismans can control the forbidden array of Cuiping sect at will. Yan Hanyu has already been familiar with it.The talisman he crushed with all his strength just now is the last talisman in the clan protection prohibition. If this talisman is crushed directly by Yan Hanyu, it is equivalent to putting down the Dragon breaking stone!


    After the talisman was crushed, suddenly, the forbidden array of cuipingzong suddenly had a rumbling sound, and the original forbidden array of cuipingzong had an unusual change.


    The array rumbles, and many small towns suddenly attack and kill in it. However, because Yan Hanyu''s place is exactly the eye of cuipingzong''s forbidden array, all of these joint killing prohibitions attack the place outside the eye of the array.


    In an instant, Yan Hanyu looks coldly at these people who come to invade.


    Zhao Lei and others did not expect that the seemingly insignificant forbidden array had such ability. In an instant, their casualties were much heavier than before.


    Zhao Lei quickly took out the weapon he was carrying with him, a long knife, flew up and down, and blocked these attacks.


    After a while of attacking and killing, the forbidden formation calmed down and entered a stalemate.


    After all, the forbidden array arranged by Jiang Ting is the one of protecting the clan. Therefore, it is not based on attacking and killing.


    The purpose of this attack was to repel the enemy and protect himself.


    Zhao Lei''s long knife crossed an arc, looked around and said coldly, "Yan Hanyu, do you think you can trap me with this broken array?"


    With that, Zhao Lei took out a large stack of talismans from his arms. They were all red talismans. At a glance, he knew they were fire talismans.


    Zhao Lei gave these talismans to his subordinates and said, "you should try your best to urge these talismans to burn for me at that place. I''d like to see how powerful this prohibition is!"


    "Huhu..."


    In an instant, Zhao Lei''s men immediately urged these talismans. Although the forbidden array was very strong, it could not stand such a fierce fire.


    As long as Zhao Lei has enough talismans, he will break this forbidden array. If Zhao Lei breaks this balance, then Yan Hanyu and others will no longer be protected and will have to be slaughtered.


    "Lord, you should quickly find a way to inform the young Xia. Didn''t the young Xia say that you can crush this talisman to find him if you have something to do?"


    "Yes, Lord, crush that talisman quickly."


    Yan Hanyu''s disciples naturally know the existence of Jiangting. These days, through external legends, they also know that Jiangting is very famous in Qinjiang and even the whole mainland of Zhongzhou. Yan Hanyu even doubts whether Jiangting will know himself.


    "This forbidden array was arranged by young Xia Jiang Ting himself. It should not be destroyed so quickly by him!" Yan Hanyu comforted herself.


    However, he just didn''t want to take out the talisman at the bottom of the bag.


    "Lord, why? Why don''t you ask for help? "


    Many disciples saw Yan Hanyu''s prevarication, so the Dharma protector asked straightforwardly.


    Yan Hanyu lowered her head and hesitated in her eyes. Finally, she said, "young Xia Jiangting, now, I don''t know where I am. How can he survive if the seven masters in mainland China join hands? We cuipingzong, thanks to him, are incompetent. If we can''t guard our clan, don''t give Jiang Shaoxia any trouble! "


    Yan Hanyu said here, all the people of cuipingzong were silent.


    Cuipingzong, in a sense, was given to them by Jiangting. Now, they believe in the wrong people and can''t blame others!


    "Cuipingzong''s protection and prohibition system was set up by me. You should destroy it like this. You don''t pay attention to Jiangting!" In the void, suddenly someone spoke, and, also frankly reported his name!


    The name of Jiangting is well known in mainland China.


    When Zhao Lei and others heard only Jiangting, can''t help but all stare big eyes, this is a bit too incredible!


    With Zhao Lei and other people''s expression is completely different, nature is Yan Hanyu and others, they were shocked, is ecstasy, can not hide the kind of ecstasy!


    Standing in the air, not Jiang Ting, or who!


    Jiang Ting didn''t seem to see Zhao Lei at all. His figure fell down and fell in front of Yan Hanyu.


    With a smile on his face, he said to Yan Hanyu, "master Yan, you have reached this point. Why don''t you crush the talisman I gave you?"


    "Er..."


    Yan Hanyu didn''t dare to say what she thought, but Jiang Ting was still waiting for him to answer. He had to say, "you have become famous in mainland China now. We really dare not..."


    "Lord Yan, I regard you as my friends. Why don''t I dare?" Jiang Ting patted Yan Hanyu lightly on the shoulder.


    After all, Yan Hanyu''s backbone is highly praised by him.

 Chapter 688

    "Young Xia Jiang, we didn''t expect you to come today!" When Yan Hanyu heard Jiang Ting talking like this, he was no longer in the state that he couldn''t move his head just now. He was very respectful and hugged Jiang ting.


    With the leadership of Yan Hanyu, many disciples also rushed to salute Jiang ting.


    Jiang Ting just nodded to everyone at random and said, "you''re here for the time being. I''ll deal with them!"


    Jiang Ting just turned around and his eyes fell on Zhao Lei and others.


    When Zhao Lei looks at Jiang Ting''s eyes falling on him, he can''t help shaking.


    The boy''s deep eyes, as if with ice in general, seems to be just a random sweep, but can make their heart cold.


    However, he felt the heaven and earth bag around his waist and thought about the giant talisman in it, and his heart became stable.


    "Are you Jiang Ting?" Zhao Lei really didn''t expect that he would run to such a marginal place and even meet Jiang Ting!


    Jiang Ting smiles, does not speak, suddenly raised his hand, "pa", a slap in the face, such as lightning general fell on Zhao Lei''s face.


    "I hate to be asked this question. Are you stupid? Or do you think I''m lying? " Jiang Ting lightly shook his hand and asked.


    Zhao Lei can''t accept it any more. Just now, he was slapped in the face with a flash of shadow!


    "Jiang Ting, how dare you come to mainland China?" Even now, Zhao Lei still can''t believe the facts in front of him.


    Jiang Ting sneered: "ha ha, why don''t I dare to come to mainland China? My clan is here. "


    "Hum, Jiang Ting, the mainland of Zhongzhou now is not the mainland of Zhongzhou before. You''d better know my clan first, so that you won''t regret it!" As he spoke, Zhao Lei already held a red talisman in his hand.


    "Besides, we are from the fire crane sect. You''d better not do it casually. If you dare to force me, I''ll crush the talisman in my hand. Xu canglei, the first disciple of the fire crane sect, will come here and drink enough for you!" In Zhao Lei''s mouth, although he said such words, he was not strong enough, and even his voice was trembling. He took out a huge red talisman from his bag.


    "Ha ha, is that so?" Jiang Ting said a word very playfully.


    "Huohe sect, first disciple, let me see how powerful your elder martial brother is!"


    Jiang Ting''s hand turned, and in an instant, he didn''t know how many combat skills were sent out. With Zhao Lei''s coming, all the disciples of Huohe sect fell down. Jiang Ting deliberately left Zhao Lei alone. He was holding the frightening talisman in his hand, but everyone was stupid.


    This Jiangting, come up and kill?


    The Huohe idlers of the Huohe sect are hot tempered. Most people don''t want to be offended. Don''t you really know this Jiangting?


    "I''m not afraid even if the Flamingos of your flamingo sect come here!"


    With that, Jiangting Lingqi took this talisman to his face. With the palm of his hand, the talisman was crushed and flew out.


    Jiang Ting just waited for what would happen.


    Zhao Lei blinks his eyes. This is really fierce.


    He can''t help retreating, but it''s impossible for him to go out of the forbidden system arranged by Jiang Ting!


    Not long after, Jiang Ting heard someone murmur in mid air: "who is it? How dare you touch the people of Huohe sect? "


    Jiang Ting looked up from his voice. In mid air, there was a man wearing a burning red shirt. Wu Jun''s peak cultivation, holding a red folding fan, stood in the air and stared at himself.


    Behind this man, there are 50 or 60 people, all dressed in the clothes of Huohe sect disciples.


    When Zhao Lei saw the elder martial brother Xu canglei coming, it was as if he had seen the Savior. He quickly called to Xu canglei, "elder martial brother, come and save me. This man is Jiang Ting!"


    When Xu canglei heard Jiang Ting''s name, he scratched an abnormal color at the bottom of his eyes.


    Before Xu canglei had time to speak, Jiang Ting had already moved. He suddenly raised his hand. The flame flashed in the palm, and a Lian Yang palm fell down. Zhao Lei didn''t have any preparation at all. This combat skill fell on him solidly.


    Without even a hum, he fell to the ground. His chest was scorched, very miserable.


    Xu canglei never thought that Jiang Ting would do it like this!


    Pointing at Jiang ting with a folding fan in his hand, he roared: "Jiang Ting, it seems that you really have a lot to do with Cuiping sect. When you come here so soon, you dare to kill the people of Huohe sect in front of me!"


    "You''re wrong. I don''t think it''s important to be in front of you. Anyway, all those who offend cuipingzong will die!" Jiang Ting light said, as if is a very simple thing, "only, you catch up with the last one."


    "You..." Xu canglei was a little angry and speechless.


    Originally in the boundary of the fire crane sect, anyone who saw Xu canglei would respectfully call the elder martial brother. Even if the ancient boundary disappeared, Xu canglei was respected by many people when he walked out of the fire crane sect.Now, Jiang Ting is just a six grade warrior. How dare he be so arrogant to himself!?


    "Do you think your ban can save you?" Xu canglei looked at the prohibition and said angrily.


    Jiang Ting''s lips slightly curved, raised his hand and said, "wait a minute."


    Xu canglei more disdainful said: "now afraid?"


    "Ha ha Who told you I was scared? " Jiang Ting spoke faintly, walked slowly, and said, "I don''t want you to destroy this huzong forbidden array. Otherwise, I have to rearrange it. It''s too troublesome. I''ll go out and fight with you."


    Jiang Ting''s words almost made Yan Hanyu and others sit on the ground. Are you really not afraid of the gap between the three realms?


    Yan Hanyu grabbed Jiang ting and said, "young Xia Jiang, you..."


    "Don''t worry about it. When I''m done with him, I''ll perfect your general prohibition system." Jiang Ting didn''t give Yan Hanyu any chance to say anything.


    Because Jiang Ting didn''t pay attention to Xu canglei at all.


    Light out of the forbidden array, Jiang Ting stood not far from Xu canglei''s opposite, said: "since you send it to the door like this, don''t blame me for being rude!"


    No one knows the relationship between cuipingzong and himself, but why do these people know?


    These people with such accomplishments don''t care to bully such a small clan. It seems that their purpose is still their own. Therefore, when Jiang Ting stepped out of the forbidden array, he had already raised his guard.


    He wants to know the answers to these questions from Xu canglei''s mouth.


    With a cold smile, Xu canglei said, "Jiang Ting, I really can''t understand where your self-confidence comes from!"


    "Just try it!" Jiang Ting is too lazy to talk to this man.


    After all, the name of Jiang Ting has long been worn out of his ears. Therefore, although Xu canglei said so, in fact, he did not reserve his own strength.


    "Boom!"


    Suddenly, the power of blood flow, behind, there is a vision, is a fire all over the ape, fire ape blood.


    This kind of flame, with incomparable powerful.


    Naturally, Jiang Ting didn''t dare to underestimate the enemy. The first disciple of Huohe sect had no need to say much about his fighting power. Moreover, it was the highest cultivation of Wu Jun, and he naturally used his own blood power.


    "Ouch..."


    When the power of Jiang Ting''s blood flow up, in the void, suddenly issued the sound of the dragon.


    Dragon blood!


    When Xu canglei saw the dragon, his eyes could not help tightening. He was surprised that he had never seen the blood of the dragon!


    Although, Jiang Ting''s blood, but the most common dragon''s blood!


    When Xu canglei saw the blood of the dragon, in addition to shock, it was a kind of fear in his heart.


    That''s not to say you can overcome it.


    When there is no sense of war, there is basically no chance of victory in this war.


    However, Xu canglei shakes his head, shakes off this feeling, and no longer goes to see the power of Jiang Ting''s blood.


    At the same time, Cui started his fierce fighting skills and roared: "fire breaks the fist!"


    Two huge fists with fire came straight to Jiangting.


    Jiang Ting just stares at these two fists with fire and retreats at his feet.


    These two fists, with the power of destroying the sky and the earth, are very powerful. Where they pass, the void is torn.


    More people have a kind of dare not close to the mighty.


    Jiang Ting just stares at him. He doesn''t greet him or worry.


    At the foot of the side back, while urging the secret skill, cut the sky to break the wind.


    Now, when Jiang Ting came to this cultivation and used this secret script again, it was no longer his original combat power.


    The aura in Jiang Ting''s palm was almost condensed into substance, and its shape was like a sharp sword.


    This sharp sword is very spiritual, with a sharp edge.


    After being pushed out by Jiang Ting, it was very calm. When this sword, which was formed by fighting skills, calmly faced two fists with flames, people all felt a kind of encirclement.


    What is Jiang Ting going to do?!


    With the naked eye, we can know who is strong and who is weak. This sword is a little too calm.


    Even Xu canglei himself sneered and said casually, "this is a waste of your dragon blood!"


    "Are all the clans on the side of Qinjiang so weak? Even such a boy can dominate? "


    After seeing this scene, all the Huohe disciples standing behind Xu canglei in Jiangting laughed.


    However, before the laughter of these disciples came down, Xu canglei''s face changed.


    Because when the two combat skills were really intertwined, he really realized the strength of Jiang Ting''s combat skills.

 Chapter 689

    When the two fists with fire came into contact with this bland sword edge, it seemed that it had no influence at all. After passing through the fire fist, the sword edge was not in a mess.


    Xu canglei''s face changed when he saw the sword edge coming straight to him, because he could not continue to push his fighting skills. This sword edge had completely cut off the connection between himself and fighting skills. The reason why these two fists with fire did not break up was that the sword edge was too sharp and fast!


    When this combat skill was over rowed, it was only in the void that a series of cuts appeared.


    Xu canglei then understood where Jiang Ting''s fighting skill was.


    Xu canglei was a bit surprised by his fighting skills in such a state. Is it really a fighting skill developed by the sixth grade Martial emperor?


    Xu canglei knows that he has already lost this duel.


    Therefore, as soon as Xu canglei''s aura changed, he sent out a new combat skill.


    This time, Xu canglei clenched his lips and used a combat skill that he had not used for many years. In his view, it was a unique combat skill.


    The power of blood is surging, and it''s poured into the fighting skills crazily. It''s more powerful than the fighting skills just now. I don''t know how many times.


    Although Xu canglei changed his fighting skills, he felt that his skills were not the same. However, Jiang Ting didn''t seem to see it and still promoted the secret skill just now.


    All the disciples of the fire crane sect don''t understand why the elder martial brother changed his fighting skills. Didn''t he completely suppress Jiang Ting just now?


    "The elder martial brother wants to shoot Jiang ting to death in order to avoid trouble."


    "Yes, you know, now, there is a big reward for catching Jiang ting. When elder martial brother is happy, we can definitely get a lot of benefits!"


    "Yes, you can get a reward no matter you live or die!"


    "Boom..."


    Although Xu canglei''s fighting skill is much stronger than that of the last time, it is quite different from Jiang Ting''s secret skill. It is a realm!


    When the two men''s fighting skills collided in one place, they made a deafening sound, and Yuwei also pushed many people to the distance.


    When people look back at the two people, Xu canglei is shocked, while Jiang Ting is very calm, just like what happened just now, it''s just a piece of cake for him.


    People were all swallowing.


    They all saw the situation just now. Jiang Ting only used a combat skill, while Xu canglei changed his attack in the middle and was still tied. It seems that it is very obvious who is the winner of the two.


    It''s just because this man calls himself the first disciple of Huohe sect, so Jiang Ting has slightly restrained his strength. The leaders of these seven sects want to deal with Shenlong palace together. He can''t come up and abolish the first disciple!


    Xu canglei also faintly felt this. Just now, Jiang Ting deliberately let him go.


    After a moment of shock and applause, it was cuipingzong.


    Everyone''s heart is silently thinking, with such combat power, can''t blame, this young Xia Jiang, can be famous in mainland China.


    But it is precisely because of this that it attracts the attention of countless people. Naturally, there are both advantages and disadvantages.


    "Xu canglei, how can you say that you are also the first disciple of the fire crane sect, or the ninth grade Wujun? You can''t be afraid of the sixth grade Wujun. It''s too hard for you to say!" Jiang Ting said sarcastically with a light smile.


    "That is, are you all such rubbish as you?"


    "When you Huohe sent to Qinjiang, you didn''t dare to look for a large clan, just a small clan like us. I''m ashamed of you!"


    "Go back quickly. With your fighting power, if you continue to walk inside Qinjiang, you will die!"


    Cuipingzong people see Xu canglei''s face like pig liver, can''t help sarcasm.


    "Xu canglei, now, I''ll give you two ways. One is to let me kill you, and the other is to let you enter cuipingzong. The people of cuipingzong will control you well. When I finish my work, I will let you back to the crane sect." Jiang Ting was too lazy to talk to these people. He raised his chin and said, "including these people behind you."


    Jiang Ting won''t let these people go. He doesn''t want to reveal his whereabouts now.


    "Jiang Ting, don''t go too far. Do you think you can keep us?" When Xu canglei turned his hand, a talisman suddenly appeared in his hand, which was still a fiery red talisman. However, this talisman was a little different from Zhao Lei''s talisman just now. This talisman is more mysterious.


    Wupin talisman!


    Jiang Ting was a bit surprised. In mainland China, there are many people practicing the art of prohibition, so few people specialize in making talismans.


    Jiang Ting has been through so many places, and the level of talisman he has seen is almost the same as that of Panlong island. It is precious to see a piece of liupin talisman occasionally.


    Because Jiang Ting has the secret skills of the sea of books, it is not necessary to refine talismans all the time.When he suddenly saw a talisman of such a grade, Jiang Ting was not only a little curious, but also wanted to know who made the talisman. Obviously, the talisman was not made by Xu canglei.


    "What''s the trick of your talisman? Or do you want people? " Jiang Ting asked with a slight frown.


    For a moment, Jiang Ting really did not see what the attribute of this talisman was.


    "Jiangting, how about your strong fighting power? I can''t beat you. There are still many people on the mainland of China who can crush you. You wait. There will be countless people coming to you. That''s the price you paid for offending our Huohe sect today!"


    When Xu canglei finished speaking, he had an inspiration in his palm. A power of divine consciousness fell on the talisman. He saw that the talisman flew into the air and rose in the wind. In the blink of an eye, it turned into a door.


    The door opened slowly, and there was a strong wind inside.


    Xu canglei sneered: "Jiang Ting, you wait for me!"


    "Whoosh, whoosh..."


    Xu canglei put down this sentence, moved, and went into the gate opened by the talisman. All the disciples behind Xu canglei quickly followed in.


    When all these people went in, the talisman became smaller and smaller, leaving a red line and heading straight to the sky.


    Jiang Ting just looked at all this lightly, until this Fu Lu flew away from the original place, he just raised his hand, and his hand just flew out a formula.


    "Fall!"


    With the word Jiang Ting, a huge forbidden array came down from the sky, as if from the void, to the talisman urged by Xu canglei.


    After shaking a few times, the talisman was wrapped by Jiangting''s talisman and landed on the ground. Jiangting himself was also in the forbidden array.


    The whole process only happened between the lightning and flint. Yan Hanyu and others of cuipingzong didn''t see clearly what happened.


    However, when they saw Jiang Ting standing in this array with his hands behind his back, they guessed that it must be Jiang Ting''s means, so they didn''t worry about anything.


    When Xu canglei''s red talisman falls to the ground, it makes a wordy sound. The talisman suddenly becomes bigger and becomes the door again. The door is pushed open and Xu canglei and others come out of the door.


    "Hum, let''s go. Let''s go to the East Mausoleum and the west wind city in Qinjiang first. Let''s take a look at Jiangting''s whereabouts..."


    Xu canglei has not finished a word, the whole person is frozen.


    Because what appeared in front of him was the smiling Jiang Ting!


    It''s a bit weird!


    Xu canglei has a look at the talisman that hasn''t been put away yet. It''s silly. How can it be like this?


    "You get into the talisman and then walk around in my forbidden array. I can''t see the use of your action. How do you want to reveal my whereabouts? I think it''s hard for you to threaten me when you are like this. " Jiang Ting said, looking at Xu canglei with a smile.


    "I..."


    Xu canglei sat down on the ground. Jiang Ting''s smile seemed to him like the devil''s smile. He thought it was his way to protect his life. In front of Jiang Ting, it didn''t work at all?!


    "What are you? Since you don''t choose to be controlled by cuipingzong, you want to die!" Jiang Ting had already restrained his smile, and his whole body was full of a sense of killing.


    He looks down on Xu canglei. No matter what Xu canglei''s accomplishments are, this kind of mind can become the first disciple, and this sect is not so good!


    Jiang Ting slowly raised his hand, and a Lian Yang palm slowly urged him to move. The enchanting purple flame in his palm flashed, which also gave Xu canglei and others absolute prestige.


    Xu canglei seems to be aware of the pace of death, step by step close, he is going crazy!


    Jiang Ting''s action is very slow. When his Yang training palm has been formed, a voice comes from the void: "Jiang Ting, don''t hurt them, just give yourself a way back!"


    This person''s voice is very strange. It seems that he has been dealt with deliberately. He can''t tell whether he is a man or a woman.


    Following the sound, a figure in a purple robe landed outside the forbidden array of Jiangting.


    He has a strange mask on his face. He can''t see his face clearly, and he can''t realize his cultivation. Everything about him is blocked by this purple robe.


    Xuanyingjiao!


    Although he only met the leader of Xuanying sect in a hurry, he was deeply impressed by the strange dress of Xuanying sect.


    "Are you a member of Xuanying sect?" Jiang Ting slowly walked out of his prohibition, leaving Xu canglei and others, not worried at all.


    It seems that the attention of the visitors is not all on Xu canglei, but on Jiang ting.


    "Liupinwujun, a little weak."


    I made a rude comment.


    "Ha ha, cultivation doesn''t mean everything." Said, without a trace of a look at the Xu canglei over there.


    "Your forbidden skill is not weak. This talisman I refined didn''t break away from your array." Purple robed people seem to care more about this.

 Chapter 690

    "Wupin talisman is not as strong as I thought." Jiang Ting is also not polite to go back.


    "Do you know who you are talking to?" The purple robed man showed a trace of anger.


    "Ha ha..." Jiang Ting said with a smile, "I just said a fact, didn''t I?"


    "The talisman I gave him was just a talisman I made at random. I didn''t care about the result. However, what you said just now in front of Lu Li, the first disciple of Xuanying sect, still had to pay a certain price."


    The purple robed man spoke in a strange voice, but he gave his name and showed his identity.


    "Oh, first disciple Lu Li..." Jiang Ting lightly repeated the name.


    Looking at Jiang Ting like this, Lu Li just nodded a little and asked, "have you heard my name?"


    "No, I was just thinking, what''s the matter today? Why do I always meet the first disciple of the seven sects? " Jiang Ting shook his head and said.


    Lu Li snorted angrily. This Jiang Ting is so irritating!


    "You think you''re very good at banning?"


    In other aspects, Lu Li would not be so persistent. However, on the mainland of China, the mention of the metaphysical shadow cult is definitely a leader in the art of prohibition. Jiang Ting''s words just now definitely touched Lu Li''s pride, so Lu Li held on.


    "Do you think that if you can refine five talismans, it''s very clear?" Jiang Ting won''t let him.


    Obviously, Lu Li hid behind his back and calculated cuipingzong like this. He couldn''t stand it any more!


    "In that case, I''ll let you taste the power of my Xuanying sect!" Lu Li coldly put down a word.


    Suddenly, in Lu Li''s hand, there was a stack of talismans in all kinds of colors, a total of seven.


    However, when he saw this stack of talismans, Jiang Ting''s eyes moved. These talismans were all four grade talismans!


    It can be seen from this talisman that xuanyingjiao is not a false name!


    To be able to refine the four grade talisman, the soul cultivation and prohibition must reach a certain level. Even now, if he wants to refine the four grade talisman, he has to spend some time.


    Lu Li didn''t give Jiang Ting any chance to prepare at all. He was full of aura, and all the seven talismans in his hand stirred him up.


    These four talismans, especially those refined by Lu Li himself, can drive the mysterious power existing in the space.


    Some contain faint thunder, some flash sharp lightning, some with ice cold


    In the blink of an eye, the seven talismans form a forbidden array!


    This forbidden array enveloped Lu Li and Jiang ting.


    Jiang Ting is on the alert. He has the secret skills of the sea of books. He has absolute confidence in what array he wants to crack, so he just looks at it like this and doesn''t move at all.


    "Jiang Ting, I admire your courage, but this time, you don''t want to leave my Qimen armour formation!" Lu Li''s hands were separated, and the talisman he had just urged had returned to his own hands.


    When the talisman is put away, the forbidden array will flow continuously.


    "It''s the first time I''ve ever seen the four grade talisman hiding the eyes of the array. It''s so mysterious." Jiang Ting nodded slightly, while admiring, he also broke what he saw.


    It can be said that this forbidden array can''t be solved by ordinary means, because the seven talismans are the eyes of the array. But now, the eyes of the array have been taken back by Lu Li. The seven talismans at the moment are not back to his heaven and earth bag, but to his divine space!


    "Unless I take the initiative to untie this array, you can''t get out of Jiangting." Lu Li pointed to Jiang ting and said faintly.


    Jiang Ting frowned slightly, but he didn''t worry at all. He didn''t attack Lu Li. He just looked at the ban lightly.


    Qimen Jia formation, which he once saw in the sea of books, is really a very mysterious array.


    "Don''t say anything. Anything can happen." Jiang Ting light said, also showed a provocative general smile.


    "Ha ha, Jiang Ting, if you can get out of my strange array, I''ll be willing to take the lower hand!" Lu Li embraces his shoulders and says.


    Looking at Lu Li, Jiang Ting has a strange feeling that Lu Li has no hostility to him, and seems to be aiming at himself. Lu Li''s means are much better than Xu canglei of the Flamingo sect just now. He deserves to be the first disciple.


    Therefore, Jiang Ting just wants to compete with Lu Li in the art of prohibition!


    "Do you have to show that you are willing to bow down? Just talking about it? " Jiang Ting said playfully.


    Lu Li was also happy. When he turned his hand, a piece of gold jade of all sizes appeared in his palm, which exuded pure aura. Most importantly, these auras contained all kinds of attributes, which was very rare.


    "This is a strange treasure I got when I was training in the magic flame forest. It''s called topaz. There''s aura in it. I don''t need to say it. You can see it for yourself."Jiang Ting just hugs his shoulders and looks at Lu Li.


    "I said a long time ago that as long as the person who can win me, I will give this piece of gold and jade to him!" Lu Li holds Huang Jinyu and says seriously.


    Jiang Ting nodded. If the topaz was refined, it might break through!


    That''s it. Today, he''s going to break the armour formation!


    "That''s settled!" Jiangting road.


    "But if you lose, you''ll stay in my strange array forever. You only have one hour!" Lu Li smiles and looks at the top of the array.


    Following Lu Li''s eyes, Jiang Ting saw that there were seven streamers at the top of the Qimen armour formation, which were slowly falling down. If these streamers fell down, his body would become a part of the Qimen armour formation. Even if his divine consciousness could get rid of the body, his current means, getting rid of the body, was basically death.


    With that, Lu Li sat down calmly and closed his eyes.


    The power of Jiang Ting''s divine consciousness surged, and everything about the Qimen Jia array began to surge out of his mind.


    Jiang Ting began to deduce step by step, looking at the peculiarities of the Qimen array.


    For an hour, ordinary people can''t deduce it at all, but Jiang Ting''s soul cultivation is terrible, and the speed of deduction is so fast that he is not very worried.


    However, when the array was in the middle of deduction, he was surprised to find a problem, that is, he felt that there was a strange smell in the strange gate armor array, which was similar to the aura contained in the sea of books. There was no way for him to use the means in the secret skills of the sea of books!


    This


    Jiang Ting was shocked for the first time. He awkwardly opened his eyes, stood up and looked at the strange gate array.


    Although Lu Li noticed it, it was in his expectation, so he didn''t even open his eyes, just slightly raised his lips.


    Sometimes, we can''t all rely on the sea of books!


    After a moment of shock, Jiang Ting just realized such a truth.


    He simply abandoned the secret skills of Shuhai. In so many understandings of the forbidden array, Jiang Ting also had his own cognition. Especially after Heisha dragon became the spirit of the magic sword, the forbidden array arranged that time had little to do with the forbidden array in Shuhai secret script.


    Many of the prohibitions depend on the five elements. If you understand this, you may find another way!


    Looking up at the forbidden array, Jiang Ting takes a deep breath and re observes the five elements of the array


    This forbidden array is closely linked and constantly circulating, and you can constantly supplement the source of the array for yourself. In fact, this brilliant means is the principle of the five elements generating each other!


    So


    Jiang Ting smiles a little and has already begun to make a decision.


    Countless hand decisions, such as tiannu scattered flowers, all fell on this forbidden array.


    Even Lu Li was attracted by the speed of making the formula.


    The time of sanjixiang passed, and Jiang Ting slowly stopped.


    With so many pitfalls, Lu Li''s forbidden array didn''t change at all. Lu Li couldn''t help thinking, does Jiang Ting mean to scare people with these irrelevant words?


    Or do you want to find other opportunities, such as sneak attacks?


    Realizing this, Lu Li couldn''t help laughing. If Jiang Ting had such an idea, he would be very wrong, because although he urged the formation of the seven four character talismans, the main talismans were outside the array.


    If Jiang Ting wants to use this ingenious method, it''s asking for trouble. Lu Li sneers.


    Seeing this array, Jiang Ting closed his eyes again.


    He won''t let go of the similar atmosphere in this prohibition.


    Jiang Ting''s divine consciousness converges and completely returns to his own divine space. In the center of his own divine space, Jiang Ting has seen a light blue jade like existence, which is his condensed soul.


    He didn''t know how to divide the cultivation of soul, but now, Jiang Ting can attach his divine consciousness to the soul body, and if he continues to deepen his divine consciousness, he can successfully leave the body!


    Suddenly, Jiang Ting put his hands together and spat out a word in a low voice.


    "Out!"


    In front of me, with a flash of light, there were two shadows of Jiangting, one sitting in the same place with his knees crossed, and the other with a kind of illusory feeling.


    Divine sense?!


    This time, Lu Li''s eyes widened and he lost his manners.


    If he hadn''t been absorbed in the seven talismans, he would have been close to Jiang ting to have a closer look.


    Even the leader of Xuanying sect can''t do it so easily!


    Both the Huohe sect disciples and the Cuiping sect disciples in the huzong prohibition system covered their mouths. Otherwise, they would scream.

 Chapter 691

    The separation of divine consciousness from physical body is not something everyone can do in Wuzong''s realm, but now, this young man has done it.


    It''s natural to see that.


    Obviously, Jiang Ting knew that his soul cultivation had reached such a terrible height!


    There was no movement in Jiang Ting''s physical body, but his divine consciousness had already swept away, and seemed to be integrated into Lu Li''s forbidden array.


    "This..."


    Lu Li has stood up, hard to hide surprise, this is to beat him to think of!


    Jiang ting in the void, with a faint smile, said to Lu Li: "in fact, your Qimen Jia formation is not a very complicated forbidden array. Your forbidden array is a forbidden array based on the transformation of yin and Yang. Yin and Yang and five elements are interlaced with each other. This is the use of the principle of five elements. Only in line with the changes of yin and yang can this forbidden array be derived."


    "Now, as long as I change the situation of the five elements to the situation of the five elements restraining each other, this forbidden array will be broken."


    Jiang Ting''s words really stunned Lu Li. Although he had deduced this array for countless times, he didn''t seem to understand it so thoroughly. Jiang Ting just looked at it and said the essence of this array in two words!


    If he had not seen it with his own eyes, Lu Li would not have believed it!


    After pointing out all this, Jiang Ting didn''t continue to say anything more. A power of divine consciousness fell down, and the knacks of Jiang Ting, which originally existed in this forbidden array, appeared as if they had been called.


    "Broken!"


    With the roar of Jiang Ting, this forbidden array can be seen by the naked eye.


    Then the whole forbidden array made a rumbling sound.


    "Click!"


    After a loud bang.


    Lu Li''s forbidden array suddenly broke and gave off a dazzling light, which was chaos.


    Jiang Ting quickly made a move and went back to his body.


    As soon as the divine consciousness reached the body, Jiang Ting released his divine consciousness to the extreme.


    Just now, Jiang Ting used his own means to make Lu Li completely break the connection with the eye of this forbidden array. This array has become a very common blind array.


    At the moment when this array became blind, Lu Li''s divine consciousness was free and not controlled by himself. Jiang Ting seized this opportunity!


    Lu Li is shrouded in Jiang Ting''s divine consciousness.


    Jiang Ting just read a move, put the Luli into his tea garden.


    In the forbidden array he set up, there were also some gaping fire crane sect disciples. Jiang Ting would not let them be so free here. He also took these people to his tea garden in a hurry.


    However, Jiang Ting took a deep look at Xu canglei. His divine power was so weak that he thought he would be forced into the tea garden. Unexpectedly, he really looked up at him!


    I don''t know how the Huohe layman made him the first disciple of Huohe sect.


    When Lu Li and others opened their eyes, they found that they had already arrived in another place. In front of them was a piece of green, and there was a faint smell of tea, which was very quiet.


    This is definitely not the cuipingzong just now. What is this place?!


    "When you come to my space artifact, you''d better be obedient. Otherwise, you will suffer losses, but you yourself!"


    All of a sudden, a funny voice rang.


    Space artifact?!


    Lu Li quickly looked at the voice, and saw Jiang Ting holding a teacup, drinking tea and looking at them casually.


    And they don''t have any restrictions.


    Basically, the people of the fire crane sect did not dare to do anything. Instead, Lu Li stood up and took a few steps towards Jiang Ting, looking around.


    In martial arts cultivation, it''s not worth showing off if you have offensive spirit weapons. What''s valuable is defensive spirit weapons, such as battle clothes. It''s something to keep your life.


    However, such as Jiang Ting''s space spirit tool that can recognize the Lord, it is something that can be met but not sought.


    Now, this Jiangting has such a treasure?


    Whether this space spirit tool recognizes the Lord or not can be realized as soon as you enter it.


    "Jiang Ting, this is..." Lu Li felt shocked by Jiang Ting again and stammered.


    "It seems that you, the first disciple, don''t have any knowledge. You can recognize it. It''s a space spirit tool that has recognized the Lord." Jiang Ting said it without hesitation.


    Between the words, he also disdained Xu canglei.


    In other people''s space spirit tool!


    The disciples of the fire crane sect all swallowed a mouthful of saliva. It was in the palm of someone else''s hand and let them be slaughtered!


    All of a sudden, Lu Li only felt the figure in front of him, and the mask on his face was taken away!Looking up again, Jiang Ting is staring at him.


    This makes Lu Li a little angry. The people of Xuanying sect are all dressed up in this way, just to keep the mystery of Xuanying sect, because there are so few of them.


    Lu Li started with others and never failed. Today, he was not only defeated, but also masked!


    "Lu Li, you look good too. Why do you always wear a mask? It''s like being in the dark! " Jiang Ting naturally saw Lu Li''s anger. He did it just to satisfy his curiosity.


    At the moment, the mask has been returned to Lu Li by Jiang ting.


    Lu Li took it with him, just a cold hum.


    "You have a very high position in your Xuanying sect. You are already in purple robe." Jiang Ting said to himself.


    Jiang Ting knew that the people of Xuanying sect were divided into five levels according to the art of prohibition, and they were distinguished by the color of their robes.


    From the lower level to the higher level, they are white robe, grey robe, blue robe, purple robe and gold robe.


    It is said that only the leader of Xuanying sect can reach the level of jinpao.


    "I think I should have the level of purple robe, too." Jiang Ting said with a smile.


    Lu Li didn''t understand what Jiang Ting meant, but he thought silently in his heart, or, Jiang Ting''s level can reach the golden robe, the master is just like that!


    Jiang Ting stood up straight, drank the tea in his hand very comfortably, and then said: "smart, you can say whatever I ask, otherwise, in other people''s space spirit, do you think you will be better?"


    Lu Li narrowed his eyes and stared at Jiang ting. He had already noticed that his most confident array had broken, and he fell into the hands of others. A sense of frustration came naturally.


    "Tell me, why did you come to cuipingzong?" Jiang Ting still tasted tea and asked faintly, "don''t try to fool me. I know your identity and status in the mainland. If there is no reason, I won''t embarrass such a small clan."


    "Because these people have something to do with you!" Lu Li was happy and went straight to the theme.


    "Are you being told to do so behind your back?" Jiang Ting has put down his tea cup.


    "Ask him that!" Lu Li turns around and looks at Xu canglei.


    Jiang Ting''s eyes narrowed slightly for a while. Lu Li''s eyes were a little flattering. Xu canglei didn''t like his eyes.


    "What''s going on?" Jiang Ting also looks at Xu canglei.


    "What are you looking at me for?"?! I don''t know anything. I listen to him! " Xu canglei points to Lu Li.


    Jiang Ting frowned and said to Lu Li, "I''ll give you the time to explain."


    The expression on Lu Li''s face was slightly relaxed, and he nodded to Jiang ting.


    He turned around and looked at Xu canglei. The expression on his face was cold.


    "Are you really the first disciple of Huohe sect, Xu canglei?" Lu Li asked coldly.


    "Can there be a fake?" Xu Cang jumped up and glared at Lu Li.


    "Boom!"


    Lu Li suddenly turned his hand and flew out a talisman. It was a very common attack talisman and went straight to Xu canglei.


    Jiang Ting didn''t stop him. He just looked at the result.


    This talisman hit the other side. In a flash, Xu canglei''s breath changed. He fell to the level of bapinwujun.


    Even Jiang Ting was surprised. He didn''t see it at all just now?!


    "You just fooled the talisman of our Xuanying sect, hid your breath, pretended to be your twin brother, and came out to cheat?" Lu Li converged his aura and said angrily.


    "Your real name should be Xu Jingtian!"


    Seeing that he couldn''t pretend any more, he had to sit on the ground and nodded: "yes, I''m Xu Jingtian."


    This dramatic change is an eye opener for Jiang ting. He even pretends to be the first disciple of Huohe sect. Is this man''s head flooded!?


    "But this time, you cheated one person, that is, the people who haunted the Shenlong palace in the boundary of Huohe sect. Tell me for yourself, what did the people of Shenlong palace tell you?" Lu Li asked coldly.


    When he heard about the Shenlong palace, Jiang Ting also came over. If this man was really in collusion with the Shenlong palace, he would never keep him.


    "You know all about it?" Xu Jingtian only feels like a clown. Lu Li has found something wrong with him for a long time!


    "Since you left the fire crane sect, I''ve been in the back. We Xuanying sect want to follow a person, but will this person find out?" Lu Li still said with his pride.


    Xu Jingtian pursed his lips tightly and didn''t speak, but sweat came out of his forehead.


    "Do you know?" Jiang Ting suddenly opened his mouth. His eyes passed Xu Jingtian and fell on the people behind him.


    Xu Jingtian doesn''t speak. How dare these people speak?Jiang Ting raised his hand, made a random stroke and said, "Dao!"


    "Shua Shua..."


    Don''t know from where, suddenly appeared countless throwing knives, rushed to the fire crane sect of these people, Jiang Ting just light said: "my tea garden, won''t keep useless people!"

 Chapter 692

    "Don''t embarrass them. They don''t know anything. Just ask me." Seeing this scene, Xu Jingtian quickly stood up, blocked the fire crane sect disciples and said to Jiang ting.


    For such a long time, only this time, Jiang Ting nodded to Xu Jingtian.


    "Since you are sincere, I will help you!"


    Jiang Ting just tossed his sleeves, and then left behind countless tea ceremony prohibitions.


    These people of Huohe sect are all trapped in a tea forest, and they can''t move at all.


    Jiang Ting said to Xu Jingtian, "I don''t want to ask my question for the second time. Let''s talk about it."


    Xu Jingtian tightly pursed his lips and asked, "can you guarantee their safety?"


    Jiang Ting''s eyes a Ling, "pa" of a, patted a stone table.


    In an instant, Xu Jingtian''s neck seemed to be pinched by something.


    It''s hard to breathe.


    "Now that you are in my hands, what capital do you have to negotiate with me? Believe it or not, I can kill all of you in a moment


    Jiang Ting is really angry. He hasn''t seen such an ungrateful person!


    Looking at Xu Jingtian''s face turned to sallow, Jiang tingcai''s heart moved and relaxed slightly.


    The feeling of being strangled by death is really terrible.


    Xu Jingtian didn''t dare to say anything else this time.


    He rushed to Jiang ting and said, "I said, I said, please don''t do it."


    Jiang Ting completely relaxed Xu Jingtian.


    "That man is not from Shenlong palace. He is from the main residence of Dongling city in Qinjiang!" Xu Jingtian just told the truth.


    "What? Dongling city? "


    "The Yang family?"


    Jiang ting and Lu Li asked, especially Jiang Ting, a little nervous: "what you said is true?"


    "I can swear, I said there was no lie!" Xu Jingtian made an oath.


    In the face of this young man like the devil, how dare he lie?!


    He saw with his own eyes how Jiang Ting defeated Lu Li!


    "Go on!" Jiang Ting is a little worried.


    When you touch Dongling City, you must have something to do with Shangguan Lingxi.


    "Because the man said that before you came to Qinjiang, you should have been in this place. After inquiring, we knew that you really had something to do with this place, so we have to..." At this point, Xu Jingtian is a little afraid to go on.


    Jiang Ting stares at him coldly and says: "say!"


    "Keke, we''re going to take them to Dongling city. Twenty days later, if you really show up, we''ll kill them in public. You can''t save Shangguan Lingxi."


    Xu Jingtian finish these words, can''t help but hard swallow saliva, for fear of Jiang Ting anger up, regardless of take him out.


    Therefore, he quickly explained: "in fact, he only gave me a lot of spirit stones at that time. I was bewildered for a moment and then agreed to him. In fact, I really won''t kill them. I don''t want to kill them at will."


    "Ha ha." To Xu Jingtian''s surprise, Jiang Ting not only didn''t lose his temper, but also laughed.


    Then, meaningfully, he said to Xu Jingtian, "don''t worry, I''ll take you personally."


    "What?" Xu Jingtian was shocked and didn''t believe his ears.


    Jiang tingcai was not so kind to explain to him. He just looked at the people in the tea forest and said, "don''t you want them to live? Then you let them listen to me. I can save their lives. If they don''t listen to me, there''s nothing I can do


    Xu Jingtian followed Jiang Ting''s eyes and looked at those Huohe sect disciples who couldn''t move at all in the tea forest. He nodded and said, "OK, let me tell them, OK?"


    Jiang Ting drank all the green tea in the teacup, and then faintly spit out two words: "yes."


    Before Xu Jingtian stepped forward, he felt that his body was supported by a force and he was in the tea forest.


    In the tea forest, Xu Jingcai understood what kind of power Jiang Ting had here!


    "Younger martial brothers..." Xu Jingtian says


    Less than a pillar of incense, the disciples of Huohe sect have been arranged.


    Jiang Ting turned around and looked at Lu Li.


    "Lu Li, you bet me that you lost." Jiang Ting just lightly said such a word, and stretched out his hand.


    Jiang Ting will take that bet.


    Lu Li pulled out a bitter smile from his lips, so he had to take out his own Topaz and put it in Jiang Ting''s hands without hesitation.


    In fact, Jiang Ting appreciates Lu Li very much. A little feeling makes him excited. Huang Jinyu is really a good thing!


    Jiang Ting impolitely took in Linglong ring, but he didn''t look at Lu Li. Instead, he made a move to let the people of Huohe sect come to him again.When they came to Jiangting again, they felt an invisible pressure.


    One by one, they lowered their heads.


    Jiang Ting is not a good man or a good woman. These people will be so obedient when they are subdued by themselves. On the contrary, they will let cuipingzong be like this.


    Jiang Ting was silent for a moment. He took out a stack of animal skins from the bag of heaven and earth around his waist. In front of these people, he quickly began to refine them.


    In the blink of an eye, so many skins were refined.


    Make these people''s eyes straight, who can refine the talisman so fast?


    "All right, one for each. Take it." Jiang Ting finished refining, and then opened his mouth coldly, breaking the somewhat oppressive silence.


    Naturally, these people did not dare to neglect, and each of them took a talisman.


    Including Xu Jingtian.


    When people get the talisman, you can''t help looking at me, I can''t help looking at you, shocked.


    Because in their hands, it''s the four grade talisman!


    Lu Li naturally saw it, and his eyes moved. He was also shocked. If he refined it at will, he would be the fourth grade talisman. How could this Jiangting''s forbidden technique be so superb?!


    It seems that he is not wronged for losing. Lu Li really begins to admire Jiang ting.


    "You can refine the talisman yourself." Jiang Ting looked at these people and issued an order.


    Look at me and I''ll look at you. They can''t see what kind of talisman it is without moving. How dare they refine it?


    "I''ve told you that Jiang Ting won''t take your lives. I''ll come first."


    Jiang Ting did not expect that Xu Jingtian was the first one.


    Xu Jingtian did not hesitate to refine this talisman of Jiangting, but soon, Xu Jingtian realized that his soul seemed to be branded with a small mark.


    Xu Jingtian was surprised. This result surprised him very much.


    Although it can be guessed that this talisman must not be the talisman controlling them, generally speaking, it''s good to be able to control each other''s Dantian. However, he has never seen anyone who can have some connection with divine consciousness.


    In the eyes, can''t help but show a different expression.


    Other disciples also quickly refined the talisman.


    Looking at all the people in their own control, Jiang Ting nodded slowly.


    Lu Li blinked. He saw the mystery of Jiangting''s refining talisman. He was also slightly uneasy. He could not help asking, "what do you want to do to me to be at ease?"


    "I''ll be relieved if you stay in my tea garden."


    "You..." Lu Li is a little speechless.


    "In the face of your Godmaster, I won''t do anything to you. As long as I finish my work, I''ll let you go." Jiang Ting said lightly.


    "I''d like to know what you will do when you get to Dongling city." Lu Li continued.


    Xu Jingtian also wanted to know. After all, Jiang Ting said, what are you going to do with them?


    "Snatch a kiss." It seems that Jiang Ting didn''t want to hide it from them at all, just casually highlighted these two words.


    "Cough..."


    When Jiang Ting these two words export, this large area of people instantly lost their manners, all of them coughed rapidly.


    Snatch a kiss?!


    Let them die happily!


    Xu Jingtian took a step towards Jiangting regardless of everything and said: "you are going to let us die!


    Jiang Ting expected these people to be so impolite, but he didn''t mean to explain to them. He said, "I will keep my word with Jiang ting. I said I will keep your life, and I will do it."


    Jiang Ting said that he had already turned around. When he left, he took away Lu Li''s clothes and mask and went outside the tea forest.


    "Shangguan Lingxi is my man. I robbed him. If all the people I took were killed by them, I would lose face. Therefore, no matter who I took, I would bring him back."


    When Jiang Ting''s voice fell, his figure had disappeared and he left the tea garden.


    Xu Jingtian is still trapped in this small tea forest by Jiangting, and there is no more space for them to move. Luli''s situation is a little better. They are trapped in the Pavilion by Jiangting, and there is still green tea to drink.


    However, Jiang Ting''s words moved them. Maybe only Jiang Ting could say such words so wildly.


    But Lu Li was all bad. He didn''t know what Jiang Ting was doing with his clothes and mask!


    Just now, that forbidden array suddenly collapsed. Then, so many people from Jiangting and Huohe sect suddenly disappeared, which made Yan Hanyu and others feel uneasy.


    They have never seen such a strange thing.


    However, they are in the midst of their own huzong battle, and it is impossible for them to step forward and have a look.


    Just when Yan Hanyu and others were very anxious, the figure of Jiang Ting suddenly appeared.This makes Yan Hanyu and others all show a surprise expression.


    As soon as Jiang Ting raised his hand, he did not know how many decisions he made, and then he fell on this huzong prohibition. In an instant, a streamer appeared in this huzong prohibition, glowing with brilliance.

 Chapter 693

    After the streamer flashed, cuipingzong''s huzong forbidden array returned to its original appearance.


    It''s amazing!


    This is the agitation of Yan Hanyu and others.


    Jiang Ting came to Yan Hanyu and others with a smile and said, "in fact, I have implicated you in this matter."


    Yan Hanyu rushed to Jiangting and said, "young Xia Jiang, don''t say that. At the beginning, if it hadn''t been for you, there would have been no cuipingzong. Now, our accomplishments have been improved. It''s all thanks to you. We appreciate that it''s too late."


    Jiang Ting just waved his hand and said, "don''t say that." Because in cuipingzong, Jiangting has gained a lot of benefits. He doesn''t want to see these people suffer.


    In view of this lesson, Jiang Ting directly brought Yan Hanyu and other cuipingzong people to their founder.


    Yan Hanyu and others all saluted and showed more respect here.


    After settling down these people, Jiang Ting took out some cultivation resources from his exquisite ring and gave them to Yan Hanyu. He said, "take these cultivation resources, and then do something for me. You must be quick."


    Seeing Yan Hanyu''s polite refusal, Jiang Ting said, "don''t be polite to me. What''s more, what you want to do for me is also very important."


    Yan Hanyu had no choice but to take over the stone given to him by Jiang Ting before she asked, "what''s the matter, young Xia Jiang? Do as you please


    Jiang Ting was not polite to Yan Hanyu either. He said, "you can prepare a batch of such clothes for me as soon as possible. Thirty sets are OK. Blue ones and the same number of cuipingzong disciples'' clothes."


    "Er..."


    Yan Hanyu was a little surprised. She couldn''t help repeating, "clothes?"


    "Yes, clothes." Jiang Ting said firmly.


    Cuipingzong''s disciples don''t have much talent for cultivation, but they are very talented for this. In less than one day, they are all ready.


    Jiang Ting collected these clothes and left cuipingzong.


    Looking at the empty cuipingzong, Jiang Ting can''t help feeling that when the mainland of Zhongzhou is calm, he will let cuipingzong rebuild and have a place in the mainland of Zhongzhou.


    There is still half a month left. Jiang Ting wants to use this time to shut down. After all, it''s very dangerous to go to Dongling city.


    Back in yunjianzong, Jiang Ting went to a quiet place. He didn''t rush to shut down, but refined a lot of elixirs. Bacheng is the third grade elixir, the absolute golden elixir.


    Because in today''s yunjianzong, yunqingyao has returned to Lingjian, and Yan youyue has entered a strange prohibition. She has been helping Liu munan and Xiao Chengxi, so she has no time to refine medicine.


    When Jiang Ting gave so many golden elixirs to Chu Fengyu, he almost jumped up in excitement.


    Even Chu Feng language, who has seen the world, can''t control his emotions, out of control.


    This is what he didn''t even think about. Sanpindan, the legendary golden elixir, is now in his own hands.


    Chu Feng language think, Jiangting, is a demon general existence.


    Then a few days later, Jiang Ting forced himself to calm down and enter the state of cultivation.


    However, in Dongling City, Shangguan Lingxi, who was trapped in the forbidden array, could not be calm.


    When she was forced to leave yunjianzong, she was already forbidden. Now, Shangguan Lingxi is an ordinary person. The aura of Dantian can''t be used at all.


    Now, she can''t worry about anything else. He only worries about Jiang ting.


    Because now, on the mainland of Zhongzhou, Jiangting is a very special existence.


    Especially the fact that the seven experts join hands to kill Jiang Ting has scared Shangguan Lingxi.


    Now, the only way to let Shangguan Lingxi sit here is not to get the bad news from Jiangting.


    However, a few days later, the smart Shangguan Ling Xi is to understand, now, she has become bait.


    When she realized this, she had only one idea, that is, she could not let Jiang Ting come here!


    After a lot of experiments and failures, Shangguan Lingxi had only one solution left, which was not to eat or drink.


    Only when she died, Jiang Ting would not be so persistent to save himself, and would not fall into a dangerous situation.


    Qian Gu is very familiar with this forbidden array. Shangguan Ling Xi wanted to kill herself again and again before, which was also the reason why Qian Gu resolved it.


    It''s been three days. Qian Gu finds that the food and drink he sent to Shangguan Lingxi hasn''t moved at all.


    "Can you stop!" Qian Gu really felt that it was not so simple to promise Jiang ting.


    "Shangguan girl, you haven''t eaten or drunk for three days. Are you really going to starve to death?"


    The voice of Qian Gu came into this forbidden array.


    Shangguan Lingxi has nothing to do with qiangu. She just heard of the name before, but now she doesn''t like qiangu at all."It''s none of your business whether I eat or not." Shangguan Lingxi light said, some haggard voice.


    "I''m in charge of you. If you miss something, I''m in trouble. How can it have nothing to do with me?" Qian Gu has no choice but to let Shangguan Lingxi have a meal no matter what means he uses.


    So, Qian Gu took a powerful medicine.


    "I can tell you that Jiang Ting has been here and I''ve advised him to go back, but now, if you are like this, I can only find him again."


    Before Qian Gu''s words were finished, Shangguan Lingxi had jumped up, robbed Qian Gu''s words and asked, "what did you say? Has Jiang Ting been here? "


    "Yes, he wanted to save you. I led him to this forbidden formation. I also know that he repressed his pain and left because he had no means to crack this forbidden formation. If you choose to give up, I can only inform him, because I promise him that you will be safe for a month." Qian Gu simply tells Shangguan Ling Xi everything.


    Shangguan Lingxi''s heart, is happy, originally, Jiangting nothing, and, also came, he can keep calm, he will not leave himself.


    Shangguan Lingxi had a lot of things in her mind for a moment.


    "Well, if you know this, should you eat and drink well?" It''s back to business.


    "Qiangu, you can''t cheat me, can you?" When Shangguan Lingxi heard Qian Gu''s words, she immediately raised her guard.


    Qian Gu almost vomited blood. He is famous in mainland China. When was he questioned like this?


    "Forget it. I''ll bring Jiang Ting directly. I don''t care about his business." With Qian Gu''s words, his footsteps rang.


    "No!"


    As soon as he touched Jiangting, Shangguan Lingxi would be a bit impolite, stopped qiangu and asked, "brother qiangu, what you just said is true?"


    Qian Gu rolled his eyes and crossed his waist. Facing this prohibition, he was really speechless and said, "do you want me to swear?"


    "Er..."


    Shangguan Lingxi is really a little hard to accept, the grand Qian Gu will also say such words?


    "No, No." Shangguan Lingxi naturally can''t force qiangu to swear.


    "Why don''t you get something to eat? Is it really comfortable to be so hungry? " Qian Gu really has nothing to do with this Shangguan Ling Xi.


    Shangguan Lingxi quickly nodded and said, "OK, thank you for reminding me. I''ll eat it right away."


    Now the Shangguan Lingxi is in a better mood. At least the qiangu is not the enemy of Jiangting.


    But the food in Shangguan Lingxi''s hand hasn''t been delivered to her mouth, so she opens her mouth again.


    "Elder martial brother Qian Gu, can I ask you another question?"


    Qian Gu almost sat on the ground, so he nodded his head and said, "if you have any questions, just ask."


    "I was taken away by people in Dongling city. I also saw that people in Xifeng City also took away my younger martial sister song Xinlian. Can elder martial brother qiangu know that now, how about my younger martial sister song Xinlian?"


    Hearing the question of Shangguan Lingxi, Qian Gu''s eyes sank deeply.


    There was a little silence for a moment before he said, "Shangguan girl, I have been in Dongling city. I don''t know about Xifeng City."


    Shangguan Lingxi just nodded slightly and said nothing more. She took a red knot beside her and prayed silently that the little sister would not encounter danger.


    Now, what comforts her is that there is no change in the prohibition of their concentric knot. At least it shows that song Xinlian''s life is safe.


    Shangguan Lingxi quietly began to eat and drink, in her heart, naturally also looking forward to Jiangting can save her.


    More than ten days passed in a flash.


    On this day, Jiang Ting opened his eyes and left the cave where he practiced. At this moment, Jiang Ting is already the king of eight grades of martial arts. That piece of gold and jade makes Jiang Ting break through two levels of cultivation.


    Jiang Ting himself is very satisfied. After all, he hasn''t felt this way for a long time.


    However, when Lu Li saw this situation, he couldn''t stand it any more. He was silent all the time, and even spoke for the first time.


    "Jiangting, are you a human being or a monster? You have broken through two levels of refining with such a big piece of topaz!"


    "It''s very nice of you to open your mouth. There''s a spiritual prohibition on the topaz. Fortunately, I reacted quickly and used my means to block its attack. I really doubt that you are intentional!" When Jiang Ting thought of this, he was upset all over!


    At that time, if he hadn''t reacted quickly, his divine sense would have been damaged. He didn''t ask Lu Li to settle his account. Lu Li even dared to speak!


    "Jiang Ting, I really don''t have that little piece of topaz I got. I don''t know. I swear!" Lu Li knew something about the situation at that time. Therefore, Jiang Ting felt a little guilty when he said that.


    "Isn''t it powerful?" Anyway, Jiang Ting was very happy to break through his accomplishments.

 Chapter 694

    "At that time, I got two pieces, one big and one small. This is the big one, and the small one is only one third of the size. I refined it myself for five years and broke three layers, but you..." Lu Li explained the situation with facts.


    "I need a little more Aura, so refining is faster..." He finished refining in ten days, but he couldn''t explain clearly.


    Jiang Ting specially came to Liu Mu Nan''s closed cave, put down the three pills he made for her, and then quietly turned to leave.


    Because Jiang Ting didn''t know what would happen when he went to Dongling city this time, but he was sure that it would not be a trivial matter.


    After leaving yunjianzong, Jiang Ting went straight to Dongling city without hesitation, and said silently in his heart: "Ling Xi, I''m here. Yang Wufeng, I will never let you go! "


    There is still a distance, Jiang Ting stopped.


    Heart read a move, half of the people in the fire crane sect were released, including Xu Jingtian.


    These people look at the front, really to Dongling City, let them still involuntarily nervous up.


    This Jiang Ting, said to rob relatives, really came, this young man, this is crazy to what extent!


    Jiang Ting looks at these people who have already dressed in cuipingzong''s disciples'' clothes. Jiang Ting nods with satisfaction and calls Xu Jingtian over.


    "Does the man from Dongling city have any special explanation?"


    Xu Jingtian shook his head and said, "there is no special explanation. Just tell me that someone will arrange to take cuipingzong people to Dongling city."


    Although he had asked before he came here, he had to confirm it again before entering the city. When he saw Dongling City, the forbidden array made him feel pressure.


    "In this case, you can take us into Dongling city. There are some talismans here that you can keep your lives. Each of you has 100 talismans. When these talismans are used up, I will take you into my space spirit. Don''t resist my spirit!"


    "Yes


    A hundred!


    These people of Huohe sect even feel that it''s good to follow Jiang ting. He''s so generous!


    There are not so many talismans in the fire crane sect!


    Therefore, I feel more at ease about my trip to Dongling city.


    Jiang Tingxin read a move, almost everyone''s realm has been suppressed, a big realm, is almost the realm of cuipingzong''s disciples.


    Seeing that there was no flaw, Xu Jingtian took these people into Dongling city.


    At the gate of the city, Xu Jingtian took out a small token from the bag of heaven and earth. After the guard saw the token, he let it go.


    When he came to the gate of the city Lord''s mansion, Jiang Ting saw that the city Lord''s mansion was already in a state of jubilation. It was very eye-catching.


    Jiang Ting''s powerful divine power was released and floated to the corner. The prohibition that trapped Shangguan Lingxi was still there, but it was obvious that the prohibition would soon disappear.


    For no reason, let Jiangting some nervous, save Shangguan Lingxi, in this one stroke.


    "Mr. Xu, it''s too late for you to come. All the famous disciples in the mainland have come. Mr. Xu, please come inside quickly." Just when Jiang Ting was slightly absent-minded, a man like a manager interrupted his thoughts.


    Jiang Ting turned to look at it, but found that although this man belonged to the servant of the city master''s mansion, he was also in the realm of wupinwujun. It can be seen that although Dongling city is usually very low-key, it is actually a force that can not be underestimated.


    Xu Jingtian can''t help but glance behind him. Naturally, he looks at Jiang ting and wants to ask for Jiang Ting''s advice.


    "You can go with him. If there is anyone else over there, you can tell me." Jiang Ting understood the meaning of Xu Jingtian, and then spread a voice.


    Xu Jingtian nodded his head in a hurry. Jiang Ting taught him how to deliver the message. Although he knew that Jiang Ting was just using him, he was also slightly grateful.


    "Good!"


    Xu Jingtian just answered, as if in response to the manager.


    When Xu Jingtian entered the city Lord''s mansion, a group of bodyguards came. Jiang Ting looked at them. The bodyguard who led him was the peak of cultivation in the bone refining period. It seems that he really didn''t pay attention to cuipingzong, but if it''s OK, he will have a chance.


    These bodyguards are not polite to Jiang ting and others. They are like escorting prisoners and escorting them to an empty room.


    Although there are forbidden arrays in the Lord''s mansion, these forbidden arrays are nothing in front of Jiang ting.


    Because Jiang Ting was around, all these people were very quiet. They sat on the ground and closed their eyes.


    Jiang Ting comes in just to see if Shangguan Lingxi is there. Now that it has been confirmed, Jiang Ting will not stay here.


    Naturally, it''s easy for him to leave here, but Jiang Ting still keeps the people of Huohe sect. After all, the illusion prohibition can only cheat the guards. People who have some skills of prohibition will find the abnormality in it.It''s about Shangguan Lingxi. Jiangting doesn''t dare to take risks.


    It''s a piece of cake to avoid the eyes of these bodyguards with Jiang Ting''s forbidden technique and body method.


    Jiang Ting stepped on the void and covered himself with a hidden prohibition. His eyes carefully looked at everything in Dongling city. All the prohibitions in the city were clear to his heart.


    However, the main residence of Dongling city gave him a strange feeling.


    The main mansion of Dongling city is located on a river. A river divides the main mansion into two parts. The main mansion on the north bank is surrounded by mountains on three sides. All of them are high mountains. There are thunder and fire flashes at the top of the mountain from time to time. This is the burst peak known by Qin Jiangwu Xiu. No one dares to reach the top of the mountain.


    The place where the city Lord''s mansion is located is complex in forbidden array. At least, Jiang Ting can''t see the clue standing here.


    However, in this part of the city Lord''s mansion, there was a kind of light darkness, which seemed to be lifeless.


    Even seeing so many guards of Dongling City patrolling, I can''t feel the breath of these people.


    "It''s really strange that this part of the palace guard forbids the formation." Jiang Ting said to himself.


    Jiangting can clearly see the city Lord''s mansion on the south bank.


    Not far from the city Lord''s mansion is the array that trapped Shangguan Lingxi. There is a well-trained erpinwuzong nearby. From the breath, this person is qiangu.


    However, Jiang Ting can''t help but wonder that the cultivation of Qian Gu is fast enough!


    In 20 days, Jiang Ting has broken through the two-tier realm. This valley has also broken through the two-tier realm?!


    Surprised for a moment, Jiang Ting looked away.


    In the main hall of the city Lord''s mansion, the atmosphere is disordered. However, the one with the highest accomplishments has reached the realm of Wuzong, the second grade Wuzong.


    Jiang Ting''s lips drew. No matter how difficult it was, Jiang Ting would not shrink back.


    He leaned over and fell into a very remote corner of the city Lord''s mansion. Then he began to talk to Xu Jingtian: "what''s the situation tomorrow? Do you understand? "


    Now, Xu Jingtian is still using his brother Xu canglei''s identity to drink and chat with these outstanding descendants in mainland China.


    Hearing Jiang Tingde''s voice, his expression was stiff, but soon he was back to nature.


    "Unexpectedly, Dongling city not only invited the fire crane sect, but also many people from these seven sects. Although they are not the first disciples, they are also very strong. The lowest cultivation is Jiupin Wujun!"


    Although Xu Jingtian often uses his elder brother''s identity to cheat people, he has never met anyone with such an identity, so now he is under great pressure and in a very nervous mood.


    "Isn''t Lu Li also defeated by me? What are you afraid of? " Jiang Ting said that he didn''t care, but also to ease Xu Jingtian''s mood.


    "Poof Jiang Ting, do you have to talk about it? " Although Lu Li was in Jiangting''s tea garden, what Jiangting was doing didn''t hide from Lu Li.


    So when he heard Jiang Ting''s words, Lu Li couldn''t stand it.


    "Isn''t this comforting to Xu Jingtian?" Jiang Ting said with a smile.


    Naturally, Xu Jingtian didn''t know what Jiang ting and Lu Li were talking about. He took a breath and said, "what''s more, when I got here, I learned one thing, that is, the leader of Dongling city is actually against the young leader Yang Wufeng''s marrying the Shangguan Lingxi. Yang Wufeng has to do this. The leader Yang Jing is not going to take part in Yang Wufeng''s wedding tomorrow, and his bodyguard won''t let him Across the river in the mansion. "


    "Well?" Jiang Ting immediately remembered the strange phenomenon he saw when he stepped on the void just now.


    Maybe that''s why? Jiang Ting thought silently.


    "How will Yang Wufeng get married tomorrow?" Jiang Ting began to get to the point.


    "Oh, that''s right. Tomorrow, Yang Wufeng will go to pick up the official girl in person. He will also go around Dongling city for a week. After returning to the city master''s residence, he will worship heaven and earth. Then, he will entertain the guests. The process is very simple and hard to start." Xu Jingtian said.


    "Hard to start? Why? " There''s nothing strange about this process.


    "Although Yang Jingshan doesn''t send his own bodyguard, Yang Wufeng has broken through. He is a second-class Wuzong and has great fighting power. What''s more, I''ve got a lot of experts. All of them around me are not weak. I know these people! " Even though Jiang Ting was behind him, Xu Jingtian was still worried.


    Jiang Ting heard all these things and kept them in mind, but he didn''t want to retreat, because he would never let Shangguan Lingxi and other men worship heaven and earth. As long as Shangguan Lingxi comes out of the forbidden array, he will do it. At the latest, he will do it around the city for a week.


    Jiang Ting made up his mind and told Xu Jingtian what he thought.


    "It''s not going to work!" Xu Jingtian quickly stops Jiang ting.


    "Why?" Jiang Ting asked with a frown.

 Chapter 695

    "Yang Wufeng has made arrangements. Tomorrow, our people from Huohe sect will be in the team, saying that they are specially controlling It''s yours Xu Jingtian said.


    Jiang Ting knows what Xu Jingtian means. In fact, he is still worried about the people of Huohe sect.


    "You have so many talismans in your hands. Don''t worry. I''ll go first. I''ll show up tomorrow." After Jiang Ting finished, he stopped talking.


    Turn around, Jiangting still has something to do. He has to open a door to protect Dongling city and take Shangguan Lingxi away tomorrow. There must be a way out.


    However, before Jiang Ting took three steps, he stopped.


    "Elder martial brother Qian Gu, you are all right." When Jiang Ting didn''t look back, he knew who was behind him.


    "I knew you would come today. I''ve noticed that for a long time." Qian Gu also said with a smile.


    Jiang Ting turned around and said with a smile, "well, elder martial brother Qian Gu has paid attention to a lot of people today."


    "It''s not easy to pay attention to others, but it''s easy to pay attention to you." The palm of Qian Gu''s hand moved slightly, and the power of blood surged out a little. He said with a smile, "you helped me solve the problem of blood, so I''m very sensitive to your breath."


    Jiang Ting just nodded slightly.


    He really didn''t think that at the beginning, he just raised his hand. Unexpectedly, he made Qian Gu''s memory so deep.


    "Elder martial brother Qian Gu, can I ask you a question? What is your status? " Jiang Ting asked seriously.


    Qian Gu pursed his lips, thought for a moment, and said, "now, I can''t tell who I am. You will know later. Now, take this first."


    Jiang Ting saw that it was a talisman, but he didn''t take it.


    "It''s a talisman for going in and out of Dongling city to protect the city. Do you have to study this prohibition without rest tonight?" Qian Gu points out the function of talisman.


    The feeling of Qian Gu to Jiang Ting is very strange, because Qian Gu''s eyebrows are a bit tangled. It seems that he can''t say something. But because of the meeting before and the things between the two people, Jiang Ting is not easy to ask.


    Looking at Qian Gu''s sincerity, he took over the talisman.


    "Then I would like to thank elder martial brother Qian Gu." Jiang Ting has collected the talisman.


    "Shangguan girl, everything is well. Tomorrow, I''m leaving Dongling city. So, I''ll say goodbye to you in advance. When we meet again in the future, you can remember that I''ll help you this time. Don''t make me too embarrassed." Qiangu still has that kind of warm smile.


    "I will remember." Jiang Ting agreed very happily.


    "By the way, there''s another thing. Shangguan once mentioned her younger martial sister, song Xinlian. She once asked me to look for her. According to Shangguan''s description, this person should be in the back of Dongling City Lord''s mansion, that is, the city Lord''s mansion on the north bank." Qian Gu just wanted to leave. He thought of it and said to Jiang Ting again.


    Jiang Ting nodded. He once asked, knowing that song Xinlian was taken away with Shangguan Lingxi. Now, he is also in the city master''s mansion of Dongling City, which makes sense.


    "Thank you for reminding me." Jiangting can only save Shangguan Lingxi first, and then try to save song Xinlian.


    With the help of the talisman given to him by Qian Gu, Jiang Ting left Dongling city smoothly.


    The next morning, Dongling city''s main residence was filled with jubilant and lively scenes, with people coming and going.


    Just as the sun was shining, Yang Wufeng, the young master of Dongling City, rode a big horse, left the master''s mansion and went straight behind.


    Dongling City, there are many people, the main house so busy, to watch the natural number of people.


    With Yang Wufeng moving, the crowd is also moving.


    Mixing in the crowd, Jiang Ting is also moving along.


    Soon, Yang Wufeng came to the forbidden array that trapped Shangguan Lingxi.


    Yang Wufeng''s eyes fell on the forbidden array, with a smile in his expression, staring at it.


    At the moment, the prohibition is not very stable.


    Jiang Ting can''t help clenching his fist. As long as the forbidden array is broken, it''s time for him to start.


    Just at this time, a man came from behind the forbidden array.


    This person is no one else, it''s money!


    "Young master Yang, there is still a pillar of incense left in the forbidden array, and it''s going to go away. However, Shangguan girl is very weak because of the influence of the forbidden array. Is the young master ready for the horses?"


    Yang Wufeng frowned slightly, looked back, and said, "master Qian, although you can rest assured, the young master has prepared a soft sedan chair. After an hour, Shangguan girl is my lovely wife. Can''t I care?"


    Yang Wufeng is a little dissatisfied with Qian Gu''s remarks. Is it necessary for him to care?


    In fact, what Yang Wufeng doesn''t know is that Qian Gu is actually telling Jiang ting.


    Jiang Ting had expected that he would not be so honest if there was no prohibition and suppression on Shangguan Lingxi, who was trapped in this prohibition. Naturally, he was ready.However, he was grateful to the bottom of his heart.


    "Buzz..."


    Only a few words of time, trapped Shangguan Lingxi forbidden array has made such a sound.


    Then, the originally unstable forbidden array suddenly broke away like a bubble.


    It shows the buildings inside.


    People all pulled their necks and looked inside. There was a very delicate room inside. Two maids with smiling faces hurried forward.


    The manager of Yang Wufeng''s side immediately yelled: "the auspicious time has arrived, don''t invite Shangguan girl out as soon as possible!"


    The two maids turned quickly and went into the hut.


    At this time, Qian Gu said to Yang Wufeng, "Qian Gu, I wish you a big wedding, but I have other things to do. I''ll have another cup of wedding wine in the future."


    Then he turned and left.


    Yang Wufeng just nodded and let Qian Gu go.


    Here, after a while, he helped Shangguan Lingxi out.


    I saw Shangguan Lingxi dressed in red, with beautiful hair ornaments on her head. The red yarn on her head could not completely cover up Shangguan Lingxi''s beauty.


    There was an exclamation in the crowd.


    "What a beautiful girl!"


    "There is such a beautiful woman in the world!"


    "Only the young master of Dongling city can marry such a beautiful woman?"


    People are talking about it, but these words are very useful in Yang Wufeng''s ears.


    Yang Wufeng jumps off the white horse and goes to Shangguan Lingxi step by step.


    When there were still three steps away from Shangguan Lingxi, Yang Wufeng stopped and said with a faint smile: "Shangguan girl, from the first time I saw you, I said that I would marry you home."


    Shangguan Lingxi almost forgot to resist for a time, but a face of shock expression, Shangguan Lingxi some stuttering voice asked: "so it''s you?"


    "Well, it''s me. You remember me, Shangguan girl." Yang Wufeng showed a more satisfied smile.


    "No, it''s not. I..."


    "Shangguan girl, if you have anything to say, let''s talk about it in the bridal chamber. This is not our place to talk about the past." Yang Wufeng heard a word, face has been cold down, white Shangguan Lingxi words, Yang Wufeng, still want face.


    Say, stretch out a hand to want to go to pull to go up officer Ling Xi.


    Shangguan Lingxi is a little impossible to refuse because of her prohibition.


    The most important thing is that Shangguan Lingxi''s senses are affected by the forbidden array. In front of her eyes, she can only see Yang Wufeng. Although she can also feel someone on the side, she can''t hear, can''t see, can only feel the breath, it''s very messy.


    People all want to see the young master of Dongling city holding hands with this beautiful woman.


    In people''s eyes, this is a pair of Bi people, nourishing eyes.


    When Yang Wufeng''s hand was about to hold Shangguan Lingxi, a very disharmonious voice suddenly sounded in the void: "Yang Wufeng, don''t you see that Shangguan girl doesn''t want to?"


    This sentence suddenly attracted everyone''s eyes.


    This is in Yang Wufeng''s expectation. If Jiang Ting doesn''t come today, he will look down on him!


    I saw a purple figure suddenly appeared in the void, with a strange mask on his face. No one could see his true face clearly, and no one could see the other''s cultivation.


    Behind him, there are many shadows in blue robes, more than 30 people.


    "Well?"


    Yang Wufeng didn''t react, because he thought of the people who dare to do such things, only Jiangting, but the people who appear, it seems that they are not Jiangting at all!


    This kind of dress, isn''t it xuanyingjiao?!


    "My God, this is..." Many people also recognized the identity of Xuanying sect and did not dare to name the sect.


    Xuanyingjiao is a sect that is both good and evil. However, the prohibition of xuanyingjiao is extremely profound.


    On the mainland of Zhongzhou, the people of Xuanying sect were also very mysterious and seldom went to the world with other sects.


    Moreover, there is another characteristic of Xuanying sect, that is, all the disciples and elders are wearing long robes, with strange masks on their faces, and no one knows their true faces.


    On the mainland of Zhongzhou, there are very few people of Xuanying sect. Now, there are so many people here. They are more than thirty!


    "My God! It''s the person of Xuanying sect! Really? "


    "The people of Xuanying sect are extremely powerful in the art of prohibition."


    "Yes, yes, their ranks are divided into white robes, grey robes, blue robes, purple robes and gold robes. Look at the one in the front!"


    "It''s purple!"


    "This man is not the first disciple of Xuanying sect, or he is the elder. Otherwise, he can''t put on the purple robe!"When xuanyingjiao appeared, the focus of everyone''s discussion was on the color of their robes.


    Yang Wufeng came back to his mind. He turned around and stopped Shangguan Lingxi. With anger, he asked Jiang Ting, "are you a member of Xuanying sect?"

 Chapter 696

    "Ha ha, are you blind? Don''t you see the clothes of our Xuanying disciples? You go to inquire about the whole mainland of Zhongzhou, who is with the person who pretends to be my Xuanying sect? " Jiang Ting asked back.


    This makes Lu Liqi, who is still trapped in Jiangting''s tea garden, almost vomit blood. Jiangting is really shameless!


    Isn''t he pretending now!?


    However, Jiang Ting did not know that Lu Li''s lips flashed a sly smile.


    They have never carried such a pot!


    However, this time, this guy robbed his clothes and mask to do it, and they will not carry the pot in vain!


    Yang Wufeng naturally knew about the Xuanying sect, but because of the influence of the ancient jiejie, he had never met the people of the Xuanying sect.


    In fact, the understanding of xuanyingjiao started with the weapon that my father brought back.


    However, Yang Wufeng still flashed a trace of helplessness.


    "I, Yang Wufeng, have never had any enmity with you in Xuanying sect. The well water does not violate the river water. Today is the wedding day of Yang Wufeng. What do you mean by that?"


    He said his name deliberately.


    Jiang Ting sneered and said, "Yang Wufeng, don''t your ears work well? I said just now that the girl doesn''t want to. Don''t you hear that? "


    Jiang Ting''s attention is also divided into some. He looks at Shangguan Lingxi and sees that Shangguan Lingxi is forbidden all over. He can''t help but shrink his heart. He doesn''t notice Yang Wufeng''s complicated expression.


    As soon as he touched the Shangguan Lingxi behind him, Yang Wufeng was angry and said in a cold voice: "Sir, do you want to generalize and find me yang Wufeng''s trouble?"


    Jiang Ting continued to sneer and said, "Yang Wufeng, do you think I will pay attention to you little master of Dongling city? I tell you, this girl looks beautiful. I like her. If you give her to me, I can give you a way to live. If you don''t want to, don''t blame me for being ruthless! "


    "Cough..."


    After Jiang Ting''s words, all the people lost their manners. They didn''t think of anything. Yang Wufeng''s wedding was really lively. Originally, he wanted to use Shangguan Lingxi to lead Jiang ting. Now, Jiang Ting didn''t lead him, but he taught Xuanying to him!


    "You don''t understand me when I talk to you politely, do you? I tell you, the things of Xuanying sect are not in my hands, and I don''t take them. There are so many people in the main mansion of Dongling city. Please ask again. Even if you are a member of Xuanying sect, I won''t be polite if I delay my wedding!" Yang Wufeng has already improved his aura.


    The atmosphere has become tense.


    However, Yang Wufeng''s words made Jiang Ting feel a little confused. Then he realized that there should be something he didn''t know between Dongling city and Xuanying cult!


    He was a little stunned. He asked Lu Li in the tea garden, "Lu Li, is there something you didn''t tell me clearly?"


    Lu Li is laughing in the tea garden. No matter who it is, it will be misunderstood!


    The situation is quite urgent, so Lu Li didn''t make a detour.


    "The treasure of our Xuanying sect, the Xuanying stick, was robbed by the people of Dongling city."


    "Why didn''t you say that earlier?" Jiang Ting felt that he had been blacked for a moment.


    "You didn''t ask me. Besides, this is what we teach. I can''t tell you!" Lu Li said innocently.


    Jiang Ting is a little speechless. It seems that there is no mistake in saying that, but he will never connive at this guy. He just nodded and said, "OK, I know now."


    Seeing the mysterious shadow on the opposite side, Yang Wufeng didn''t give him any response. He just looked at it solemnly.


    After all, the reputation of Xuanying sect is there!


    Jiang Ting is also thinking.


    "May I have your name, sir?" Yang Wufeng suppresses his anger and breaks the silence. He mistakenly thinks that, but he explains it clearly to the other party.


    His father didn''t agree with the marriage, and he didn''t care to draw a line with his father.


    "You don''t deserve to know my name. I''m talking about this girl!" Through the mask, Jiang Ting''s eyes fell on Shangguan Lingxi''s face. Shangguan Lingxi was a little confused and nervous. This expression touched Jiang ting.


    Shangguan Lingxi is the one he loves most.


    "As long as she wants to, it doesn''t matter if it''s a dowry!" Jiang Ting said with astonishing words!


    "Wow..."


    "My God


    "Xuanying stick is the treasure of Xuanying sect!"


    "Who is this man?"?! How dare you say that? "


    The crowd screamed.


    All of a sudden, Yang Wufeng was very angry. He didn''t say anything for a moment.


    "I''ll go, Jiang ting. You''re overcast enough. Didn''t I tell you about it? Do you need to say that? That''s the treasure of our Xuanying sect. Why do you say that? " Lu Li almost vomited blood and complained to Jiang Ting, "I tell you, you can''t be the master. My master will never forgive you. Don''t think you can beat me. You are nothing in front of my master!"Lu Li was really angry and excited. He was always silent and said a lot at once.


    "Anyway, I''m not a member of Xuanying sect. Will you not admit that it will be over soon?" Jiang Ting talks to Lu Li casually.


    "Not even that!" After Lu Li repented, he had known that Jiang Ting dared to speak like this, and he had already told the truth.


    "Ha ha, you are not afraid of the wind. Who are you to say such a thing with the Xuan shadow stick?" Yang Wufeng calms down and sneers sarcastically. He still knows what the Xuanying stick means to Xuanying sect.


    At the last sentence of the other party, he doubted whether this person was a member of Xuanying sect.


    "Lu Li, the first disciple of Xuanying sect." Jiang Ting reported Lu Li''s name impolitely.


    "My God!" Lu Li is going crazy.


    "Jiang Ting, how can you name me?"


    "Use it. Be honest with me. If you make trouble for me again, I''ll stand by even if I meet the treasure of Xuanying sect!"


    Jiang Ting is very depressed. He is already very nervous. Lu Li is still making trouble here.


    "Thank you very much!" Lu Li really didn''t expect that Jiang Ting could agree to him so happily. Out of politeness, he said thank you subconsciously, "I can help you too!"


    "Forget it, just use your name!"


    Although he said that, Jiang Ting was still at ease. Although Xuanying cult was mysterious, it was not so good in people''s eyes, but Lu Li was really good.


    "Are you really Luli?"


    Obviously, Yang Wufeng was surprised.


    "Few people dare to use the name of Luli?" Jiang Ting embraces double shoulders, light says.


    Xuanyingjiao, in the mainland of Zhongzhou, is not a simple existence. Lu Li''s identity is not simple. Therefore, Yang Wufeng frowns slightly. He feels that things are not so simple. He doesn''t believe it at all. Lu Li comes to Shangguan Lingxi because they have no intersection at all.


    Therefore, Yang Wufeng became serious and said sincerely: "Lu Li, in this case, I have a word to advise you."


    Jiang Ting still faced Yang Wufeng and said, "say it."


    "Today, it''s not just Shangguan who married me. It''s also to bring out Jiang Ting, who is famous in mainland China recently. It has nothing to do with the Xuanying stick of your Xuanying sect. The most important thing is that the Xuanying stick is not in my hands. I''ve never seen your Xuanying stick, I swear. So you''d better not ask for trouble. " Yang Wufeng doesn''t care to say these words in front of so many people. Anyway, Shangguan Lingxi won''t hear them, so she has paid the bottom with the people in front of her.


    In this way, maybe this guy won''t trouble himself.


    However, Yang Wufeng was wrong.


    He can''t think of anything. The man behind the mask is Jiang ting.


    "Ha ha ha..." Jiang Ting suddenly burst out laughing wildly. Then, he pointed to Yang Wufeng and said, "you''re really good enough. Such a beautiful woman can''t make you move. I''m really not worth it for this girl to use others as bait. I''ll tell you one thing, I''m not afraid of trouble. Just let Jiang Ting come to me. This girl, I''ll make up my mind. ¡±


    "hiss..."


    The crowd was in an uproar.


    Is the outstanding person in Xuanying cult fond of Shangguan Lingxi? It''s a bit of a mess today.


    The saying that beauty is in trouble is not groundless.


    Yang Wufeng''s anger appeared on his face. Lu Li was so stubborn that he never forgot Shangguan Lingxi!


    "Lu Li, you just came to Qinjiang. Do you know the relationship between Shangguan Lingxi and Jiangting?" Yang Wufeng asked coldly.


    "Of course I know, otherwise, I would not have come to see her specially. I saw her at a glance!" Jiang ting points to Shangguan Lingxi and says openly.


    "Lu Li is more crazy!"


    "It is worthy of being a teacher of Xuanying."


    "Ha ha, on the surface, it''s robbing relatives from Yang Wufeng''s hands. In fact, it doesn''t pay attention to Jiang Ting!"


    The crowd all looked at Lu Li with a strange mask, vaguely with envy.


    "Your Excellency, when you see a beauty, you forget everything." Yang Wufeng said with a sneer, "you don''t pay attention to Jiang Ting or our Dongling city. Are you not afraid of the Dragon Palace?"


    Jiang Ting''s eyes narrowed for a while, and his voice became colder: "what''s the relationship between this and Shenlong palace?"


    "Ha ha..." Yang Wufeng doesn''t care about anything now.


    "To use Shangguan Lingxi to lead Jiangting out is the plan made by the Dragon Palace, which is to eradicate Jiangting!" Yang Wufeng moved out of Shenlong palace without hesitation.


    Jiang Ting is repressing the anger in the heart, is the god dragon palace again!


    Looking at the other side a little silent for a moment, Yang Wufeng thought it was Xuanying cult people heard the god dragon palace, was scared.

 Chapter 697

    Yang Wufeng''s lips just showed a smile.


    But next time, his smile froze on his face.


    "Yang Wufeng, today, even if you move the heavenly king Laozi out, I will take this girl away. I don''t want to see her dissatisfied. I don''t care what god dragon palace he is. If I meet Jiang Ting, maybe I will subdue him. Maybe god dragon palace will thank me then?" Jiang Ting didn''t know how much he raised his voice. He was in a tit for tat confrontation with Yang Wufeng, leaving no room at all.


    Yang Wufeng couldn''t suppress his anger any more. He didn''t expect that the people of Xuanying sect were so fierce that even the Dragon Palace could not suppress them!


    "Ha ha, since you don''t listen to me, then I have nothing to say. Do you think Dongling city is the place where you can come and go if you want?" Yang Wufeng is a little depressed. Everything he has prepared for Jiang Ting should be used to deal with the smelly boy of Xuanying sect in advance.


    "Ha ha, I still have a habit, that is, I don''t speak twice, who let me say the same meaning twice, the end is death, so, you..." Jiang Ting just slowly raised his hand and pointed to Yang Wufeng.


    Yang Wufeng slightly raised his chin and said to several people around him: "everyone, it seems that you should start ahead of time."


    The people around Yang Wufeng have been converging their breath. Jiang Ting has already noticed that they are all the cultivation of Wu Jun''s peak.


    Although Lu Li never showed his true face, he was the king of nine grades, which is known to all on the mainland of Zhongzhou.


    Therefore, when these people heard Yang Wufeng''s order, they surrounded Jiang Ting without any fear.


    "We have to understand whether the mysterious Xuanying cult has real ability or a false reputation." One of the older Wu Xiu said.


    On the contrary, Yang Wufeng pulled Shangguan Lingxi away from this place and stepped back.


    Shangguan Lingxi''s face is very ugly. If it wasn''t for Yang Wufeng''s aura, she would have fallen.


    Now, she also seems to feel abnormal. She looks forward to it and is afraid of it. Although she looks at it blankly, she murmurs to herself: "but is Jiang Ting here? Is it Jiang Ting? "


    No matter how small Shangguan Lingxi''s voice is, Yang Wufeng can still hear it. His eyes are still scratched with a touch of complexity. He can''t help but think about it and tell Shangguan Lingxi: "Shangguan girl, I can tell you that Jiang Ting didn''t come, so he didn''t show up at all. What he came is a crazy boy of Xuanying education."


    Yang Wufeng thought that Shangguan Lingxi would be lost, but unexpectedly, Shangguan Lingxi even slightly showed a smile, expression relieved.


    "It''s better if he doesn''t come." Shangguan Lingxi is just worried about Jiangting, thinking about him.


    Yang Wufeng was speechless and had to stop talking.


    On the other side, six people have surrounded Jiang ting.


    Behind Jiang Ting, all the people in the Huohe sect disguised as Xuanying sect were sweating with nervous palms. Moreover, they tightly held the talisman Jiang Ting gave them, which could save their lives.


    Because of this robe, no one dares to get close to them.


    Although these six people''s accomplishments are two levels higher than Jiang Ting''s, Jiang Ting is fearless. When they reach this level, he will not pay attention to a low-level Wuzong.


    If it wasn''t for the fact that there were so many prohibitions on Shangguan Lingxi, he would have come up and started, so he wouldn''t talk so much nonsense to Yang Wufeng!


    "Ha ha, you Dongling city are really so indifferent to me? I''ll let the six of you die? " Jiang Ting sneered.


    "Cut the crap. If you ask for mercy now, it''s still time." Wu Xiu, who was talking just now, roared at Jiang ting.


    "Are you in such a hurry to see Yama? Well, I''ll help you! "


    Jiang Ting''s voice just fell down, and his palm moved. With a fierce fighting skill, he flew out with the sound of tiger roaring and dragon chanting. Under the rotation, he went straight to six people swept away.


    The six men''s fighting skills had just been brewed out, and there was no time to resist, so they were swept away by Jiang Ting''s fighting skills, and the six men lay on the ground in a moment.


    The Yang family lost six people when they came up. Yang Wufeng''s face didn''t change at all. He was not moved at all.


    Jiang Ting is a little strange, which seems to be a little too smooth.


    But see Shangguan Lingxi, Jiangting also don''t think much, turn around and want to rush to Yang Wufeng.


    His feet had not left the ground, but he found that a forbidden array rose from the ground, which was blood red.


    The blood of six people on the ground was absorbed by this forbidden array.


    The whole forbidden array has boundless evil spirit.


    Weird!


    Even Jiang Ting''s mind was moved by this bloodthirsty prohibition.


    Moreover, Jiang Ting was also surprised to find that this fluctuation had something to do with his seven unique magic swords.


    Jiang Ting is even more afraid to act rashly. Heisha dragon has not been fully integrated into the seven unique magic swords. I don''t know what kind of influence these evil spirits will bring to Heisha dragon.At this time, Yang Wufeng''s voice came into the forbidden system.


    "Aren''t you from Xuanying sect? Isn''t prohibition the most powerful? Well, now you are in the forbidden array. Enjoy it


    Yang Wufeng confidently embraces his shoulders and looks at Jiang ting in the blood red prohibition.


    Jiang Ting frowned. Although it seemed that Yang Wufeng didn''t do anything, Jiang Ting noticed that it was Yang Wufeng who urged this forbidden array.


    The blood of the six martial arts practitioners was used to trigger the forbidden array. Moreover, the forbidden array made full use of the divine consciousness of these people. The divine consciousness of the six people was superimposed together, making the forbidden array very powerful.


    What''s more, it''s a four grade talisman!


    The difficulty of solving it is to restrain the evil spirit in the array and stir the divine consciousness.


    What Jiang Ting perceived was the root of Yang Wufeng''s self-confidence.


    From this strong evil spirit, Jiang Ting felt a familiar breath, that is black evil dragon blood.


    In many places in mainland China, Jiang Ting has been in contact with the black evil dragon blood. When he confirms this, he can understand Jiang Ting''s reaction to Feng magic sword.


    Although it has become the spirit of the magic sword, Heisha dragon can still feel his own blood.


    Jiang Ting urged jiuzhuan Hualong Jue. This kind of talisman with black evil dragon blood can never be spread on the mainland of Zhongzhou, otherwise, it will harm more people.


    However, when Jiang Ting still wanted to use the original method to collect the dragon blood of Heisha dragon, he went to find out that it couldn''t work.


    One is that the level of this talisman is a little higher, and it''s not so easy. Another is that this talisman absorbs the blood of those martial arts practitioners just now, and forms a strong evil spirit. It can''t be absorbed directly by the power of blood. If it is absorbed by force, it will be eaten back.


    He wants to save Shangguan Lingxi, absolutely can''t let himself fall in this situation!


    The forbidden array on Jiang Ting would not give him so much time to observe.


    The array has moved.


    With a strong evil spirit of the array, condensed a variety of attack and kill, continue to attack toward the river court.


    Although these attacks will not do any harm to Jiang Ting, under the tumbling, the evil spirit seems to be boiling, and it is getting stronger and stronger.


    This made Jiang Ting frown.


    With a touch of bloody evil spirit, Jiang Ting felt uncomfortable all over.


    I feel that qijuefeng''s magic sword is more and more unstable. Heishalong, who is sleeping in it, has already made slight movements. Jiang Ting is not sure what it represents.


    His subordinates are constantly moving. Although they have already solved all the attacks and kills with their fighting skills, this is absolutely not the way. If they go on like this, they will drag themselves down.


    Jiang Ting forced himself to calm down. He had to find a solution.


    For this evil spirit.


    Heisha dragon once said that the evil spirit is also a form of energy between heaven and earth, which is reasonable. By contacting Heisha dragon, Jiang Ting felt that the evil spirit was not as terrible as he thought.


    If only I could ask Heisha dragon now.


    With this idea, Jiang Ting can''t help looking at Heisha dragon.


    At a glance, Jiang Ting had a feeling that his sword was ready to move, as if he was eager for these evil spirits.


    Or maybe this evil spirit can be absorbed.


    Therefore, Jiang Ting''s bold palm had an inspiration. He didn''t take out Feng magic sword. He just let Feng magic sword touch these evil spirits.


    To Jiang Ting''s surprise, these evil spirits, in front of Feng''s magic sword, turned out to be very obedient, forming a stream of energy, and entered the seven Jue''s magic sword.


    Jiang Ting was a little uneasy, and his mind moved. He left his body and went directly into the magic sword.


    In this very open space, Heisha dragon exists in the form of noumenon, with eyes closed and quietly suspended in it.


    Around Heisha dragon, there are a lot of evil spirits coming in from outside. These evil spirits not only have no bad influence on Heisha dragon, but also seem to stabilize the relationship between Heisha dragon and fengmagic sword.


    This makes Jiang Ting happy. If he had known, he would not have had to worry!


    Jiang Ting directly left the magic sword and went back to his body. He opened his eyes, which was completely different from the care he had just taken. His hands were constantly moving, and then he restrained the fierce evil spirit in the array. As if he had found the target, he rolled up and rushed to Jiang ting.


    Yang Wufeng is very happy to see such a situation. He knows better than anyone what kind of power this forbidden array has. Jiang Ting is just like looking for his own death.


    Yang Wufeng showed a smile and said sarcastically: "it seems that the first disciple of Xuanying sect, purple robe Luli, is just like this."


    Jiang Ting has been completely surrounded by the evil spirit in the prohibition, and he can hardly be seen.

 Chapter 698

    Even the people of the fire crane sect who came with Jiang Ting were all nervous. This forbidden array is really weird. They can see that if those evil spirits with blood light surround people, no one can escape.


    It will absolutely shake the divine consciousness, and the power of the divine consciousness will be damaged, and it will be more and more difficult to bear the evil spirit and vicious circle


    "Lu Li, this is the end of you fighting against Dongling city!" Yang Wufeng said fiercely.


    With that, he waved his big hand and yelled at the guards of Dongling city behind him: "take care of all the people of Xuanying sect. Wait a minute, they will end up like this!"


    Yang Wufeng''s eyes are a little greedy. It''s a strange talisman. He can grow up by himself and absorb six people''s divine knowledge. He has grown up to this point. If he absorbs Lu Li''s divine knowledge again, will it be more against heaven?


    Thinking of these, Yang Wufeng couldn''t help laughing.


    The guards of Dongling city have surrounded the people who are pretending to be xuanyingjiao. They have no bottom of mind. What they can do is to hold the talisman given to them by Jiangting tightly.


    "Ha ha, what''s the end?" Suddenly, the originally invisible purple figure suddenly appeared in front of people, and the prohibition set by Yang Wufeng just now had disappeared.


    In Jiang Ting''s hand, he holds a black talisman with strange red lines. Through the strange mask, he looks at Yang Wufeng.


    "You..." Yang Wufeng moved his palm subconsciously. When did the talisman in his palm reach the other side?


    "Don''t you forget what xuanyingjiao specializes in? In front of me, there is no talisman that I can''t see through. " Jiang Ting said contemptuously.


    Yang Wufeng''s expression tightened for a moment. He finally understood how ridiculous his words were. The technique of prohibition of Xuanying sect was really superb.


    Because in his eyes, the forbidden array arranged by this talisman could not be cracked at all!


    "Click!"


    With the palm of Jiang Ting''s hand, the talisman cracked in response to the sound.


    "Shua!"


    The talisman, which had absorbed so much of Wu Xiu''s blood, was now pouring out all black liquid.


    This is the strength of Heisha dragon''s blood. The essence and blood of Wu Xiu have been assimilated by Heisha dragon.


    "Your ban is really amazing!"


    After a moment of shock, Yang Wufeng calmed down and took more coldness on his face.


    "Let go of the Shangguan girl!"


    This is Jiang Ting''s only purpose.


    At the same time, with a turn of the palm, the crumpled talisman has been put into a prohibition arranged by himself. Jiang Ting will not discard such things at will.


    "You''d better die this heart. Shangguan Lingxi is the person I Yang Wufeng has long liked. Not everyone can take it away!" Yang Wufeng''s eyes crossed with a touch of anger.


    After listening to this sentence, Jiang Ting was really surprised. Looking at this, Yang Wufeng did not simply use Shangguan Lingxi, but really moved his feelings!


    "Shangguan Lingxi must be mine. If I don''t get her, no one else will get it!"


    After a moment of silence, Yang Wufeng said this again.


    Jiang Ting''s glasses also narrowed. Now he is worried and worried, which is very contradictory.


    Because Yang Wufeng has such a mind, he will not do harm to Shangguan Lingxi.


    However, because of Yang Wufeng''s persistence, it should be more difficult for him to save Shangguan Lingxi.


    After a moment of silence, Jiang tingcai said with a sneer: "I like to challenge some difficult things."


    "Let''s see what else you can do!" Yang Wufeng looks at the Shangguan Lingxi beside him and says coldly.


    It seems that some decision has been made.


    Suddenly, behind Yang Wufeng, a vision suddenly appeared, which was caused by the power of his blood.


    Yang Wufeng''s blood is a pair of thunder wings, shining with lightning.


    With a burst of crackling sound, a purple sword appeared in Yang Wufeng''s hand.


    Just like the thunder wings with purple lightning behind him.


    "I want you to taste my purple electric sword technique!"


    See a purple sword potential, then hurtle River Court to fly to come.


    For the understanding of sword power, Jiang Ting is much more powerful than Yang Wufeng.


    Jiang Ting didn''t draw out his seven unique magic swords. After all, many people can see through his identity as soon as the black sword comes out.


    Therefore, Jiang Ting urged his own blood of ice and snow, and his fingertips were full of aura, forming a crystal clear ice sword.


    This sword, just gently across, as if there is no power at all.


    This is the sword power. It is a level higher than Yang Wufeng''s sword power!However, just when the two men''s attack is about to collide, the Shangguan Lingxi who has been following Yang Wufeng suddenly moves.


    Suddenly, he rushed to Yang Wufeng with a blank face. In his hand, Mo Gan''s short sword was still the weapon Jiang Ting used to help him recognize the Lord in the ancient tomb of Wu Jun.


    But now, this sword is pointing at Jiangting!


    "You must not hurt him!" Shangguan Lingxi said angrily.


    Jiang Ting was surprised.


    He said nothing to expect, Shangguan Lingxi will protect Yang Wufeng!


    Yang Wufeng''s lips showed a trace of irony.


    Jiang Ting quickly converged his sword of ice and snow back.


    He must not hurt Shangguan Lingxi.


    But now, he said that he couldn''t lift his mask and make it clear to Guan Lingxi.


    Jiang Ting''s attack has been recovered, but Yang Wufeng''s other fighting skill has already come to Jiang ting.


    "Shua!"


    "Poof!"


    When Jiang Ting turned back, there was no way to escape this attack.


    We can only follow with our arms.


    What''s more, it''s just Yang Wufeng''s tactics, not the real cutting down of weapons.


    Otherwise, it''s definitely not as simple as serious injury. Jiang Ting''s arm is useless.


    Half body, red with blood.


    However, the opposite Shangguan Lingxi, as if did not see the general.


    Yang Wufeng''s lips sneered.


    Looked around, light said: "Ling Xi, it seems that Jiang Ting will not come, he did not seize this opportunity, he really is not worth you to him like this, come with me, I will treat you well!"


    The grand young master of Dongling city was able to say such words so gently that everyone''s eyes almost fell off.


    It''s right for women, even to shout directly.


    "Young master Yang, male god!"


    "Master Yang, I love you!"


    However, Shangguan Lingxi still shakes her head. She believes that Jiangting will come!


    After experiencing the Xuanying cult, Yang Wufeng is really a little afraid. Regardless of Shangguan Lingxi''s resistance, he reaches out his hand and takes Shangguan Lingxi to fly to the sky, spreads out the thunder wings, leaving a loud voice.


    "Jiang Ting, just be your turtle. Shangguan Lingxi is mine!"


    At the moment, Jiangting''s remolded blood has been transferred. With jiuzhuan Hualong Jue, such a serious injury has not left any scar.


    However, when the wound recovered, Yang Wufeng had left with Shangguan Lingxi.


    "Whoosh!"


    After a flash of light, Jiang Ting couldn''t care too much, leaving a remnant shadow and catching up.


    Now, Jiang Ting is really glad that he can catch up with the token given to him by rich valley.


    The speed of Yang Wufeng''s thunder wings is not the best. Even if Jiang Ting pushes his own speed to the extreme, he can only bite the figure in front of him. It''s very difficult to shorten the distance between two people.


    Such a chase, has gone out, do not know how much distance.


    At the foot, it was no longer the boundary of Qin, but a very desolate place.


    Jiang Ting relies on the strength of hunhou''s blood. At last, Yang Wu is defeated.


    "Stop, put down Shangguan Lingxi!" Jiang Ting took a breath and said to Yang Wufeng.


    Yang Wufeng frowned slightly. There are few people who can catch up with his thunder wings. Lu Li should not be among them.


    Is this man not Lu Li at all?


    Didn''t he see the real face of this man from the beginning to the end? Just listen to each other


    Maybe, this person is not Luli at all!


    When this idea came out, Yang Wufeng took a cool breath.


    This person is so persistent to Shangguan Lingxi, isn''t he


    Jiang Ting''s name makes him reluctant to say it


    Looking at Yang Wufeng''s expression, Jiang Ting guessed a few points, but he would not admit it!


    "There is no one else here. Since you are so persistent to Shangguan Lingxi, how about a fight?"


    Yang Wufeng said such a sentence.


    Jiang Ting nodded naturally and said, "OK, I''ll accompany you."


    For the sake of Shangguan Lingxi, Jiang Ting dares to promise anything.


    "Take out your weapons!" Yang Wufeng said, the purple electric sword in his hand was already across his chest.


    Just now such a dangerous scene, Jiang Ting was still frightened and did not move.


    "Since it''s the two of us, don''t push out Shangguan girl, otherwise, you''re not a man!" Jiang Ting said coldly.


    Yang Wufeng nodded: "just the two of us, don''t let me down!"


    "Zheng!"


    A black awn flashed by, and a black sword appeared in Jiangting''s hand.Seeing this weapon, Yang Wufeng''s eyes twitched.


    The speculation in my heart became clearer.


    At the same time, the heart of the kind of unwilling and angry, but also to an unprecedented extreme.


    "Purple fire thunder sword!"


    The sword in Yang Wufeng''s hand, under the impetus of his fighting skill, sent out the sound of thunder and lightning that vibrated the heaven and earth, sweeping toward the river court.


    The black sword in Jiangting''s hand is still so quiet, just rowing quietly.


    Then he went up.


    All of a sudden, the thunder and lightning seemed to solidify. Suddenly, they lost their voice and momentum, as if so much energy had been absorbed by Yang Wufeng''s sword.

 Chapter 699

    Suddenly become so quiet, give people a silent repression.


    Jiang Ting was really surprised. Yang Wufeng also took the sword power to the extreme.


    But, Jiang Ting, I don''t care.


    When he took out the seven magic swords, he made up his mind not to let Yang Wufeng leave alive. His whereabouts should not be known to anyone.


    Those who know must be silenced!


    Therefore, Jiang Ting''s attack is not the same as just now. Although the sword power is subtle, in fact, this skill is the combination of man and sword.


    With the black sword, Jiang Ting''s body also moved.


    Jiang Ting''s body was suddenly like a sharp sword. His aura and blood power were combined with qijuefeng magic sword, giving people an illusion that man is a sword and sword is a man.


    "Bang!"


    The two swords collided fiercely.


    "Click!"


    After a sound of metal, Yang Wufeng made a scream!


    "Ah


    The purple electric sword in Yang Wufeng''s hand was cut off by Jiang Ting''s Qijue magic sword.


    Yang Wufeng''s sword is a five level weapon, which naturally recognizes the master. Besides, Yang Wufeng''s blood power is also very consistent with the sword.


    Therefore, the sword was cut by Jiang Ting, which made Yang Wufeng''s attack very terrible.


    This result let Jiang Ting down his heart and made him a little curious. What kind of weapon is the seven unique magic swords in his hand?


    He didn''t feel it at all. It seemed very common, but the sharpness shocked him.


    "Are you Jiang Ting?"


    When Yang Wufeng just can speak, the first sentence, actually said such a sentence.


    Jiang Ting stares at Yang Wufeng. He knows that he has seen his identity.


    "Yang Wufeng, you can die!" Jiang Ting said coldly.


    "Take off your mask and let me see your face!" Yang Wufeng wiped the bloodstain on the corner of his lips and said.


    At the same time, it also converges all its aura.


    This Yang Wufeng, his imagination, a little different!


    Jiang Ting thought so silently.


    But there was no action.


    "There''s no one here. You won''t have a long time. As long as I see your face, I''ll untie the ban on Shangguan Lingxi!" Yang Wufeng stares at Jiang ting and says.


    Jiang Ting''s heart moves and looks at the Shangguan Lingxi behind Yang Wufeng. For this reason, Jiang Ting is willing to take off his mask.


    When he saw Jiang Ting''s face, Yang Wufeng nodded. It was not clear whether he was lonely or something. He just muttered to himself: "Jiang Ting, you didn''t let Ling Xi down. She always said that you will come. Although you use this identity, I''m very happy for her!"


    "You like her?" Jiang Ting puts on his mask again and asks faintly.


    "Yes, I''ve loved her since I first saw her. I''ve loved her for so many years!" Yang Wufeng said sincerely, "but I''m a member of the Yang family. I can''t get rid of the fate of the young master of the Yang family. This time, for the sake of Shangguan Lingxi, I disobeyed my father''s will. Jiang Ting, you promise me one thing."


    Said here, Yang Wufeng looked at Jiang ting with some entreaty.


    Things suddenly appeared such a change, let Jiangting a little at a loss, but, Yang Wufeng to this point, there is no need to say anything to cheat him.


    Jiang Ting just nodded quietly. He wanted to know what Yang Wufeng would say.


    "Jiangting, destroy Dongling city and Xifeng City. These two cities are no longer suitable places for Wuxiu. Shenlong palace has laid too many evil traps here. As long as people enter the city master''s mansion, they will be eroded, so will my father. As for me, it was a strange man''s treasure that saved me from this difficulty. I should have left earlier, but because I met Shangguan Lingxi, I had to stay in Dongling city to do this play, just to bring out Shangguan Lingxi. "


    Yang Wufeng''s expression is complex. What he said is to destroy his own family, which is not something anyone can say!


    Jiang Ting walks into Yang Wufeng slowly. Maybe, saving Shangguan Lingxi has something to do with Yang Wufeng.


    "Thank you, young master Yang." Jiangting Baoquan do.


    Yang Wufeng smiles, shakes his head and says, "don''t thank me. I just want her to be safe and take her to a safe place. She shouldn''t be involved in such things. Jiang Ting, if you can''t protect her, I will not let you go if I become a ghost. Do you remember?" Yang Wufeng said later, the tone suddenly changed.


    Jiang Ting nodded and said, "don''t worry, I will. I will take her to a safe place."


    Yang Wufeng nodded, his eyes fell on Jiangting''s sword, and said: "borrow me your sword, I want to untie the ban for Shangguan Lingxi."Jiang Ting did not hesitate to pass his sword.


    Yang Wufeng laughed: "are you not afraid that I cheated you?"


    "I understand your friendship with Ling Xi, so I believe your words."


    Yang Wufeng was very satisfied with Jiang Ting''s atmosphere. He nodded and said solemnly, "Jiang Ting, remember, don''t give Ling Xi a word about me. In her impression, I''m still the shameless young master of Dongling City, lest she have any burden."


    It has to be said that Yang Wufeng''s doing this makes Jiang Ting feel a little shocked. This is really good for a person, and this is really like a person.


    "Isn''t that unfair to you?" Jiang Ting thinks it can''t be like this.


    Yang Wufeng shook his head and said, "don''t you think it''s chaotic enough? If one day, Shenlong palace disappears on the mainland of China and the mainland of China recovers its peace, you can tell her that the boy named Yang Wufeng is not so bad. That''s enough. "


    Yang Wufeng is a real man!


    Jiang Ting silently gave Yang Wufeng a thumbs up.


    "If you showed your identity at the beginning, I might not use that talisman, but now, I break this prohibition, can you not look at it? This is my last request. " Yang Wufeng said to Jiang ting.


    "Good!" Jiang Ting nodded, turned around, turned his back to Yang Wufeng, and didn''t use any of his divine power.


    This is the most direct trust in Yang Wufeng.


    Yang Wufeng nodded with a smile, looked at the seven unique magic sword in his hand, and looked at some confused Shangguan Lingxi, and said silently in his heart: "Lingxi, this is the last thing I can do for you, you must live well!"


    "Poof!"


    Yang Wufeng turned the black sword upside down and stabbed it into his chest. The blood flew out immediately.


    When Jiang Ting heard the strange sound, he turned around and saw the shocking picture!


    "Yang Wufeng, why are you doing this?"


    "You didn''t keep your promise to me, you said you didn''t look at it!" Yang Wufeng said reluctantly.


    "Yang Wufeng..."


    Jiang Ting had no choice but to repeat the name.


    Because at the moment, Yang Wufeng''s blood, under the influence of his blood, falls around Shangguan Lingxi. A strange forbidden array has appeared around Shangguan Lingxi.


    With the weakening of Yang Wufeng''s blood power, the prohibition gradually disappeared.


    Jiang Ting can see clearly that this prohibition is related to Yang Wufeng''s blood. Whoever wants to crack it must kill Yang Wufeng!


    "This prohibition, I only know later, is not my original intention..." Yang Wufeng''s words did not finish, the eyes of nostalgia did not leave Shangguan Lingxi, then suddenly there was a huge change.


    "Bang!"


    Yang Wufeng''s body suddenly explodes. Around him, there is a blood mist. Under the fierce mountain wind, it disperses.


    Yang Wufeng, completely disappeared in this world, without a trace, as if he had never come.


    Just before Jiang Ting recovered from Yang Wufeng''s mood of leaving, he heard a cry of panic: "don''t come here! If you come here, I''ll I''ll jump from here


    Shangguan Lingxi is rapidly retreating, and not far behind is a deep abyss, no one dare to go down from here.


    "Ling Xi, no, it''s me!"


    Jiang Ting quickly took off the mask on his face.


    When she suddenly saw Jiang Ting''s face, Shangguan Lingxi was stunned, even a little silly. She only felt that for a long time, she was very chaotic. How could she wake up and see Jiang Ting?!


    Memory back to the breakpoint not long ago, and look at Jiang Ting wearing clothes, can''t help but wonder: "you are "Jiangting?"


    Jiang Ting naturally knew that this might have a big impact on Shangguan Lingxi. He quickly took off the purple robe outside, released his breath completely, and said, "have a good look, is it me?"


    When you see clearly that the person in front of you is really Jiang Ting who is thinking of you, Shangguan Lingxi immediately covers her mouth. She almost cries!


    Jiang Ting can''t help laughing, step by step came to the Shangguan Lingxi''s front, stretched out his hand to want to hold this beautiful woman in his arms.


    However, to his surprise, Shangguan Lingxi suddenly pushed Jiangting away and asked with dissatisfaction: "you Is there nothing to tell me? "


    Jiang Ting looked at the clothes he had just taken off on the ground and couldn''t help saying: "elder martial sister, forgive me. If I were to appear on the mainland of China like this, it would be very noticeable. So, I changed my identity, but I didn''t mean to belittle you!"


    Jiang Ting thought Shangguan Lingxi would mind what he said in front of so many people!


    "Not this!" Shangguan Lingxi naturally understands Jiang Ting''s current situation. She won''t blame Jiang ting for it.Not this one?


    Jiang Ting thought again and said, "Oh, does elder martial sister mean cultivation? When I calm down, I''ll explain to you well, but I''ve broken through some chances. Now I''m the cultivation of bapinwujun. "

 Chapter 700

    Shangguan Lingxi''s small face was even more dissatisfied. She stamped her foot and raised her voice to Jiangting, saying, "it''s not this either!"


    Isn''t this one? What else?


    Jiang Ting doesn''t understand all of a sudden. Does Shangguan Lingxi know something about Yang Wufeng?!


    But now Jiang Ting really doesn''t want to talk to Shangguan Lingxi. After all, in Shangguan Lingxi''s body, there are still restrictions that haven''t been lifted. He can''t let her mood fluctuate!


    See Jiangting silent, Shangguan Lingxi small face anger more won, mercilessly push Jiangting away, turned to the opposite direction.


    Jiang Ting was really confused, but he managed to bring her to his side. He could never let her go like this!


    He quickly reached for Shangguan Lingxi and said anxiously, "elder martial sister, what do you want me to tell you? I really can''t think of it! "


    Shangguan Lingxi is not really angry. She also knows that Jiang Ting saved herself in this way. In fact, she has gone through hardships.


    When in danger, Shangguan Lingxi thinks about Jiang Ting''s safety. At this moment, the little girl''s mood occupies the main position. She looks at Jiang Ting as the man she really loves.


    "Shouldn''t you explain Xiao Chengxi to me?" Shangguan Lingxi said this, when the name, or slightly face don''t past a little.


    Jiang Ting can''t help pulling his lips. Since Shangguan Lingxi says the name of Xiao Chengxi, it proves that she knows. Jiang Ting also complains about Xiao Chengxi. He doesn''t promise her anything, OK!


    "Elder martial sister, listen to me. This is what happened..."


    Shangguan Lingxi didn''t give Jiang ting the chance to explain at all. The jade hand blocked his mouth directly, frowned and said, "I don''t want to hear you explain this!"


    Jiang Ting is about to cry. How can elder martial sister understand without explanation? What is he going to do? Can you tell him? He really can''t guess.


    Shangguan Lingxi looked at Jiang ting and sighed: "Jiang Ting, I met you in the ice and fire forest of Panlong island. You solved the poison for me. At that time, I had you in my heart. But your indifferent attitude made me dare not go beyond. After a long time, we were together only after you were drunk, but you didn''t agree with Xiao Chengxi Yes, I have. She She is your wife. If you really don''t want to, you can tell me directly that Lingxi, my Shangguan, will never depend on you. In the future, I promise I won''t appear in front of you! "


    Jiang Ting is distressed to hear Shangguan Lingxi speak like this. Shangguan Lingxi is the one who pays the most for him and also the one who hurts him the most.


    Jiang Ting stepped forward and rolled his long arm, Shangguan Lingxi fell into his arms. He didn''t explain anything. Jiang Ting sealed Shangguan Lingxi''s mouth directly, making her speechless.


    Jiang Ting thinks that this is the most direct way for him to express his attitude towards her, which is better than anything!


    Shangguan Lingxi at the beginning is still struggling to resist, but, Jiangting for the first time forced to suppress Shangguan Lingxi, just give her endless gentle kiss.


    Finally, Shangguan Lingxi was honest.


    Jiang tingcai approached Shangguan Lingxi''s ear and said, "elder martial sister, you are very important in my heart. Like Liu munan, I really love you very much!"


    After listening to Jiang Ting''s emotional words, Shangguan Lingxi finally raised her lips.


    "Elder martial sister, I''ll check your body now." Jiang Ting is still worried about the prohibitions in Shangguan Lingxi''s body.


    Shangguan Lingxi nodded slightly. Now, she really doesn''t have any strength, otherwise, it won''t be so easy for Jiangting to succeed.


    But he looked at Jiang Ting dissatisfied and asked, "do you still call me elder martial sister? Do you really mind if I''m older than you? "


    "How?" Jiang Ting evil spirit laughs a way, "that I call you Ling Xi, and, you can''t escape, will always be my Jiang Ting''s woman!"


    Shangguan Lingxi''s little face was flushed.


    However, when Shangguan Lingxi was emotional, her body also had some changes, that is, invisibly, it affected the prohibition of Shangguan Lingxi''s body.


    Jiang Ting quickly moves the power of divine consciousness, wrapping Shangguan Lingxi.


    Constantly checking the ban of Shangguan Lingxi.


    After the connection with Yang Wufeng''s blood, because Yang Wufeng completely disappeared, Shangguan Lingxi''s prohibition was only a part of the remaining.


    However, Jiang Ting, as a pharmacist, soon discovered that there was a kind of poison flowing in Shangguan Lingxi''s body. If she moved these prohibitions easily, the poison would travel all over her body along the meridians. The final result of Shangguan Lingxi was that her cultivation was abandoned and she became an ordinary person.


    Jiang Ting will never allow such a thing to happen.


    Therefore, he hastened to move the power of divine consciousness to control the forbidden stability in Shangguan Lingxi''s body.


    Because of this discovery, Jiang Ting was afraid for a while. In the process of stabilizing these prohibitions, Jiang Ting had to rebuild the prohibitions that had been destroyed step by step. Now, Jiang Ting can only use his own blood to relate the prohibitions in Shangguan Lingxi''s body.Shangguan Lingxi can only endure the pain.


    This is the most depressing thing for Jiang ting.


    He can only see Shangguan Lingxi struggling in pain.


    An hour later, Jiang tingcai stopped. His face was a little ugly, but he didn''t care at all. Shangguan Lingxi could be more stable at last.


    Jiang Ting knows that this calm is only temporary.


    However, Jiang Ting is very willing to do the next thing.


    That''s because, in the process of arranging this prohibition, Jiang Ting found that if Shangguan Lingxi could mingle with himself once, these complex prohibitions would basically come into his own body, and these toxins would be gone.


    This is the easiest way.


    "Jiang Ting, I don''t want to use that way, and I don''t want all the prohibitions on me to be in your body." Shangguan Lingxi said clearly.


    This was a surprise to Jiang ting. He didn''t expect that Lingxi''s forbidden technique could make such a rapid progress.


    "Because that hateful Yang Wufeng told me when he placed these prohibitions on me. At that time, I couldn''t resist. However, I thought that if you didn''t come to save me, I would give up and I wouldn''t let that bastard touch me." Shangguan Lingxi said lightly.


    It seems that the situation at that time still makes him angry.


    Jiang Ting''s lips moved and he didn''t speak. As Yang Wufeng said, this is chaotic enough. However, he won''t let Shangguan Lingxi misunderstand Yang Wufeng like this. When he covers the Dragon Palace, he must let Shangguan Lingxi change his view of Yang Wufeng.


    "Give me a pill. You should be able to make a pill that can suppress lust as long as I can survive." Shangguan Lingxi said.


    Jiang Ting gently shook his head and said, "Ling Xi, don''t worry too much. I won''t have any problems. When it comes to me, my blood can completely dissolve it!"


    Shangguan Lingxi shakes her head. She won''t believe it. However, the whole body''s pain has swept all his limbs. She can only push Jiangting away with all her strength and want to bear it by herself.


    However, she underestimated the strength of this medicine. It''s the elixir of Dongling city. How could it be that Shangguan Lingxi wanted to resist!


    In a moment, Shangguan Lingxi fell to the ground, but her little hand was still groping around her waist, trying to find the pill and suppress it by herself.


    Jiangting can''t help it for a long time. When the power of the medicine disperses, Shangguan Lingxi can''t resist any more. Jiangting takes off Shangguan Lingxi''s bag of heaven and earth and throws it aside.


    He really took the official Ling Xi''s stubborn, there is no way.


    Shangguan Lingxi has basically lost his will, and Jiangting has also removed his long shirt.


    After feeling Jiangting''s unique man''s breath, Shangguan Lingxi could no longer control herself and was completely defeated.


    When Shangguan Lingxi lost her mind, the white lotus root arm wrapped around Jiangting.


    This moment is destined to be a passionate one.


    I don''t know how long it took for Shangguan Lingxi to calm down and fall into Jiangting''s arms.


    Jiang Ting gently stroked Shangguan Lingxi''s jade back and lingered.


    "Jiang Ting, are you really OK?" It took a long time for Shangguan Lingxi to open her mouth.


    "I said, it''s OK." Jiang Ting responded with indifference.


    Although Shangguan Lingxi is very nostalgic for Jiangting''s arms, she still moves her body and leaves Jiangting''s arms.


    Looking at such a beautiful scenery, Jiang Ting couldn''t help but swallow a mouthful of saliva.


    Shangguan Lingxi stood up generously, picked up the clothes on the ground and wanted to wear them.


    However, Jiang Ting grabbed it and tore it to pieces.


    "What are you doing?" Shangguan Lingxi some anxious asked, she can''t just run so far away to pick up his bag?


    "You are my woman. You are not allowed to wear the clothes that other men give you. You can only wear mine." Jiang Ting said overbearing.


    Then, Jiang Ting holds Shangguan Lingxi in his arms, takes out a lot of women''s clothes from his bag, throws them to Shangguan Lingxi, and says, "choose what you like!"


    Jiang Ting said, let go of Shangguan Lingxi, he wants to solve his body prohibition.


    When he calmed down, Jiang Ting began to see the dense prohibition on himself.


    So much!


    Jiang Ting has a sea of books. No matter how many prohibitions there are, he won''t be afraid.


    Now, Jiang Ting''s body seems to be restrained by countless threads. Moreover, these threads can''t be touched casually. If one of them is wrong, the place of Jiang Ting will be greatly damaged.


    That''s not going to work.


    "It will be broken at the same time!" After seeing it for a while, Jiang Ting made the decision.

 Chapter 701

    After another breakthrough in soul cultivation, Jiang Ting hasn''t had time to look at this book sea secret skill.


    Now, maybe it''s a good chance.


    Soon, Jiang Ting was immersed in the sea of books.


    When Jiang Ting continued to turn back, he felt that his brain was not enough. These prohibitions recorded in the sea of books were too complicated.


    All of a sudden, Jiang Ting found that when he was deducing the prohibition of the book sea, he found a strange phenomenon. The prohibition array he arranged was no longer transparent and untouchable. There was a little silver light on the prohibition array. The silver light was flowing in the prohibition array, which seemed to show the strength of the prohibition.


    Jiang Ting doesn''t know what it means, but he believes that Shuhai won''t cheat him.


    After deduction, I don''t know how many prohibitions, Jiangting is finally over.


    Through the deduction just now, if you look back at the forbidden array in your body, it''s nothing. Jiang Ting had a sudden inspiration and offered countless hand resolutions.


    The speed of these tricks is very fast, almost at the same time fell on the prohibition of their own body.


    Jiang Ting''s ban is like a sharp sword. When it falls on his body, it can cut them all in an instant.


    The prohibition in Jiang Ting''s body broke up in an instant.


    However, Jiang Ting suffered.


    After all, it''s something that falls on him. If there are one or two prohibitions, it won''t feel great to crack them. However, when hundreds of prohibitions are cracked at the same time, the destructive power is still a bit hard to accept.


    Even Jiang Ting, a man of such a mind, screamed and fell to the ground.


    Nine turn dragon formula


    Jiang Ting is now full of injuries. Whether it''s trauma or internal injury, it''s not light.


    Jiang Ting can''t even push his blood.


    However, he only needs to read a heart move, nine turn dragon Jue can urge up.


    Under the traction of jiuzhuan Hualong Jue, the power of Jiangting''s blood flows slowly, and so many injuries on the body recover quickly.


    Dongling City, a mess.


    Yang Jingshan, the leader of Dongling City, is as deep as water.


    "Since Yang Wufeng and Shangguan Lingxi have left Dongling City, don''t come back!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The people in charge don''t know how to answer.


    But no one found that Yang Jingshan''s hands, there is a broken concentric knot.


    "I''m going to meet Yin and Yang Shuangsha." Yang Jingshan said, then stood up and walked out of the hall.


    A luxurious courtyard, the door was gently pushed open.


    In the middle of the yard, there are two people sitting opposite each other. One is a woman in white, drinking lightly.


    The other is a man in black. He has a long knife in his hand. This knife is three feet long, but he is trimming his nails at will.


    Yang Jingshan came in with a heaven and earth bag in his hand.


    Seeing that Yang Jingshan came in, the man in black raised his eyelids and said, "Lord Yang, if you take out such a precious thing, just deal with a little Wu Jun, don''t you care?"


    Yang Jingshan casually threw his bag of heaven and earth on the stone table in front of the two people and said, "it''s not as good for us to give such a little things to Dongling city. It''s just that there are changes now."


    "What''s the change?" The man in black didn''t lift his eyes and asked faintly.


    "Have you heard of Lu Li of Xuanying sect?" Yang Jingshan asked.


    "We''ve heard of this man." The woman in white put down her wine cup and looked at Yang Jingshan. She said faintly, "I think this boy is more interested in us than Jiang ting."


    "Ha ha, it''s good to be interested. This man also came to Dongling city. I wonder if you can help us get rid of this trouble?" Yang Jingshan pushed forward the bag of heaven and earth.


    With a stroke of the white woman''s aura, she opened the heaven and earth bag and looked at the things inside. Her eyes could not be calm.


    "He really deserves to be the leader of Dongling city. He is generous. Heisha admires him!"


    "Baisha also admires you Women smile, there are some charming feeling.


    "In this way, we can rely on two people in Dongling city." Yang Jingshan said respectfully.


    Yin Yang double evil spirits are still as casual as they were just now, but they said faintly: "Lord, don''t worry, whether it''s one person, two people, or hundreds of people, we Yin Yang double evil spirits can even out, the reward of Shenlong palace, I don''t take a cent, with this, it''s enough."


    When Jiang Ting felt that he had almost recovered, he quickly opened his eyes.


    He was afraid of Shangguan Ling Xi.


    Sure enough, as Jiangting expected, Shangguan Lingxi had already cried.


    Jiang Ting quickly walked over, hugged Shangguan Lingxi, and said softly, "Lingxi, I''m ok. Don''t cry any more. I don''t want to see your tears."Shangguan Lingxi just shook her head, tears still kept falling.


    Jiang Ting wants to hold Shangguan Lingxi in his arms again. However, Shangguan Lingxi''s words make Jiang Ting also exude a cold sense of killing.


    "Xiaolian has fallen!"


    Shangguan Lingxi''s hand holding two people''s concentric knot, choked said.


    Jiang Ting understands that although song Xinlian and Shangguan Lingxi are not related by blood, this pair of sisters are better than sisters.


    Jiang Ting held Shangguan Ling Xi in his arms and said, "Ling Xi, don''t be so sad. Let me go back to Dongling city to see the situation first."


    Although it is extremely dangerous to return to Dongling city now, Jiang Ting decides to go for song Xinlian''s sake.


    Although Shangguan Lingxi was sad, she was still calm. She tightly hugged Jiang ting and said, "Jiang Ting, don''t go. This concentric knot is made by my master and Xiaolian. Our aura is all on it. If this concentric knot is broken like this, Xiaolian has no aura. She should be out of her wits!"


    Jiang Ting had heard of it. When he saw the degree of the broken knot in Shangguan Lingxi''s hand, he took a puff out of the corner of his eye. Song Xinlian had completely disappeared in the world.


    At the same time, he heard that song Xinlian was abducted with Shangguan Lingxi. However, when he saw Shangguan Lingxi, he just thought, save Shangguan Lingxi first, but ignored it. Song Xinlian is also in danger!


    Although the two of them did not have such a close relationship as Shangguan Lingxi, Jiang Ting regarded the girl as a relative.


    "Jiang Ting, avenge her!" Shangguan Lingxi clenched the concentric knot in her hand. She never thought that song Xinlian would leave her so suddenly.


    Jiang Ting pursed his lips tightly, nodded his head firmly and said, "sure!"


    "Jiang Ting, Xiaolian likes you very much, too." Shangguan Lingxi said lightly, not even to Jiang Ting, but to himself.


    Jiang Ting lowered his eyelids slightly, and he was not stupid. He could see that at that time, he just didn''t want to provoke song Xinlian, only to increase a person''s sadness.


    If you give him another chance to choose, he will not hesitate to song Xinlian also received his side, let her not leave regret.


    "I know." Jiang Ting said lightly.


    Shangguan Lingxi is also a smart person. She lies quietly in Jiangting''s arms. In her heart, she really hopes that song Xinlian will be with Jiangting.


    Silence for a moment, is two people at the same time sad, finally, or Jiang Ting broke the silence.


    "Ling Xi, I''ll take you back to zongmen, and then I''ll go to Dongling city." Jiang Ting said lightly.


    "No, I''m going with you." Shangguan Lingxi is more determined than any other time.


    "It''s dangerous." Jiang Ting said with a slight frown.


    "As long as I''m with you, I''m not afraid of anything dangerous!" Shangguan Lingxi''s eyes are still a little red, "besides, this time is for Xiaolian, I must go."


    "Well, you are in my tea garden. I will let you out when I catch the murderer who killed Xiaolian, OK?" Jiang Ting can only take a step back in this way.


    "Good." Shangguan Lingxi also knows that she can''t give Jiang Ting any trouble.


    "Jiang Ting, I have something to say!"


    In Jiang Ting''s mind, he suddenly thought of Lu Li''s voice over there. I don''t know how long it took Lu Li to build up some strength to convey his voice to Jiang ting.


    Jiang Ting''s eyes, this just looked at that tea forest.


    This is something that must be said. Otherwise, he would not ask for trouble like this.


    Jiang Ting didn''t say anything to Lu Li for the first time. Instead, he turned and looked at Shangguan Lingxi. He stretched out his hand to tidy Shangguan Lingxi''s clothes and hair. Because he was not so generous, he let other men see Shangguan Lingxi like this.


    "Ling Xi, this is my space artifact. There are others in my space artifact. Go to the pavilion first. There is tea there, which is good for cultivation."


    "Space artifact?" Shangguan Lingxi just looked around. Although she was very strange just now, she didn''t spare any energy to think about it.


    Jiang Ting nodded and said, "you are here. You can do whatever you want. As long as I don''t die, you are safe."


    "Don''t talk nonsense like that!" Shangguan Lingxi shook her head.


    Take a look at Jiangting, and then walk to the pavilion in the middle of the tea garden.


    Jiang Ting just let Lu Li out. He looked at Lu Li, who was covered with tea, and said, "what''s the matter with you?"


    "Just now, I heard your conversation with that girl. Do you want to go to Dongling city?" Lu Li''s face was full of excitement.


    "What are you excited about? Do you have anything to do with me going to Dongling city?" Jiang Ting said impatiently.


    "It doesn''t matter. Don''t you forget what you promised me?" Lu Li is a little speechless."I didn''t really promise you anything, I just said it''s easy, but now, I don''t think it''s easy!" Jiang tingcai doesn''t want to meddle in the affairs of Xuanying cult.

 Chapter 702

    "Can you let me out? I''ll go to Dongling city with you. You should always have a helper, right Lu Li took a breath and took a step back.


    Jiang Ting didn''t mean to be aggressive. He said, "Xuanying stick is very important to your Xuanying sect?"


    "It''s very important, not only for us, but also for the whole mainland." Lu Li''s expression became serious.


    "The Xuanying stick of our Xuanying sect was stolen by the people of Dongling city. If we make good use of it, it will be a weapon. However, if it is contaminated by evil people, it will become a more terrible weapon. At that time, it will not only harm Dongling City, but also affect the whole mainland of China. Therefore, I have to find a way to get into Dongling city ¡£¡±


    "Why do you say it now?" Jiang Ting stares at Lu Li and asks, "do you want to use me?"


    "When you came up, I didn''t know who you were."


    "Don''t you know when you come into my tea garden?" Jiang Tingding asked.


    "My master said that I should be more careful when I see you. I can only tell you this when I see you are not evil." Lu Li said helplessly.


    Jiang Ting was stunned for a moment and wanted to kick him.


    "Why do you say that?"


    "My master said that you have something to do with heishalong." At the mention of the black dragon, Lu Li was afraid from the bottom of his heart.


    "Well, now you believe me when you say that?" Jiang Ting embraces his shoulders and says.


    Lu Li nodded.


    "Come on, what''s going on?" Jiang Ting turned to the topic.


    "Don''t you see that there are so many martial arts practitioners in Dongling city when you go to rob relatives this time?" Lu Li can''t answer rhetorical questions.


    "Yes, a lot of people. Isn''t that all for the fun?" Jiang Ting realized that there was something he didn''t know.


    "Of course not. Dongling city wants to use the Xuanying stick of our Xuanying sect to cheat some martial arts practitioners to help them cultivate!" When Lu Li said this, he was also very distressed.


    "In fact, my master wanted to come here in person, but his old man was seriously injured. I was the only one who came here to explore the truth. I wanted to fight my life and get the Xuanying stick. Now I see you. I think it''s hopeful to bring the Xuanying stick out of Dongling city." Lu Li said.


    Jiang Ting coagulated his eyebrows slightly and thought about it seriously. Then he said to Lu Li, "if that''s the case, let''s go and have a look together. I also want to see what the Xuanying stick of Xuanying sect looks like."


    After leaving his tea garden, Jiang Ting released Lu Li.


    "Do you want to come with me or go by yourself?" Jiang Ting said to Lu Li.


    "Are you so relieved of me?" Lu Li asked with a smile.


    "I never thought I''d read the wrong person." Jiang Ting turned and left.


    "Are you going to Dongling like this? Are you really not afraid of the Dragon Palace Lu Li looked at Jiang Ting''s back and asked.


    "Now, the leader of the dragon palace can''t come out. Don''t we take this opportunity to cut off the claws of the Dragon Palace?" Without a pause, Jiang Ting walked in the direction of Dongling city.


    Without Shangguan Lingxi, there would be nothing terrible about Jiangting.


    "Jiang Ting, I''ll go with you." When Lu Li saw Jiang Ting''s heroism, he also had a feeling of blood boiling.


    I don''t know how many years I haven''t felt like this.


    Lu Li really likes this feeling.


    So, forgetting the danger, he took a big step and walked in the direction of Dongling city.


    Two people''s speed is very fast, not a long time, came to the boundary of Dongling city.


    "Jiang Ting, your identity is not suitable for you to enter Dongling city like this. As soon as you enter, countless people will come to you for trouble. You''d better use our identity of Xuanying sect."


    Lu Li took out a talisman from his arms and handed it to Jiang ting.


    Jiang Ting took a look at the talisman and said, "isn''t Dongling City guarding against your Xuanying sect?"


    "Ha ha, you don''t know, they are more willing to attract the people of our Xuanying sect, because our people of Xuanying sect have all got the benefits of this Xuanying stick in their cultivation. They want to develop the function of this Xuanying stick more, and the talents of our Xuanying sect are the best."


    "What''s more, Dongling city didn''t mention the Xuanying stick of Xuanying sect this time. They wanted to hold a grand martial arts meeting and attracted people with prizes." Lu Li said.


    "Ha ha, are there any prizes? Maybe I''ll think about it. "


    Seeing Jiang Ting''s expression, Lu Li couldn''t bear to look directly at him.


    "True or false?" Lu Li is a bit hard to accept.


    "False." What''s Jiang Ting thinking about going to a martial arts event?


    Jiang Ting didn''t take the talisman at all and said, "I''ll go in as I am. I want to avenge one of my friends. They must pay the price they deserve!"Lu Li couldn''t help nodding and said, "my goal is to find the Xuanying stick. I''ll find it directly. If I fold it there, you can help me take it away." Lu Li said it very easily.


    Jiang Ting looks at Lu Li with a serious face, but his tone is so relaxed that he can''t help feeling comfortable. In fact, with these people, mainland China is still hopeful.


    "Come on, let''s go to Dongling city together!" Jiang Ting patted Lu Li on the shoulder and said.


    "Go straight to revenge. I can do it myself." Lu Li is also proud.


    "My revenge is to destroy the Dongling city. It''s OK to find this thing first." Jiang Ting said casually.


    "Then let''s go." Lu Li''s blood was boiling.


    Lu Li didn''t even wear the mask of his Xuanying sect. With a rebellious smile on his face, he said: "from now on, our Xuanying sect will no longer wear the mask. We should let Zhongzhou mainland know about our Xuanying sect."


    "Oh, yes, I will help you." Jiang ting and Lu Li walked shoulder to shoulder to Dongling city.


    There is still a distance from the gate of Dongling City, and the disciples who guard the gate of Dongling city find these two people, because they are different from others.


    "You two, stop. Who are you?" The guard could not help pointing to the two men.


    The corner of Jiang Ting''s lips is slightly raised, and a trace of open smile appears.


    "I''m Jiangting. You moved yunjianzong and my elder martial sister Shangguan Lingxi. Now, you also killed my younger martial sister song Xinlian. Now, it''s time for you to pay for me!" Jiang Ting light said, very calm.


    "I''m Lu Li, the first disciple of Xuanying sect. The Xuanying stick of Xuanying sect was stolen by people in Dongling city. Today, I''m here to take him back!" Lu Li also imitates Jiang Ting''s appearance, shouting loudly.


    "Cough..." Two people''s words, let the city throw on guard all lose their manners.


    Who doesn''t know what just happened in Dongling city?


    The use of Shangguan Lingxi want to lead to Jiangting, not only Jiangting didn''t appear, but also led to Xuanying teach Luli, make a big marriage at sixes and sevens.


    Now, Lu Li is back. The little Lord and Shangguan Lingxi don''t appear. The most important thing is that Lu Li is still with Jiang ting. What''s the divine rhythm?


    However, these two people''s aura, they all felt.


    "Go back and tell the Lord of Dongling City, Yang Jingshan, to wash his neck and wait for the young master to take his life!" Jiang Ting roared at Dongling city.


    Also with boundless aura, so that all people can hear this sentence.


    "Gulu..." Make these bodyguards all very impolite looking at Jiang ting.


    Lu Li felt very happy just now, and he could not help saying: "today, I went into Dongling city with my true face, got the Xuanying stick, and smashed your Dongling city. Wu Xiu, who has nothing to do with Dongling City, left as soon as possible, so as not to get blood!"


    "How dare you two young people come to Dongling city to be wild?" On the head of the city, a figure appeared, which was the dress of a general.


    "Since you''re here, I''d like you to have an operation!" Lu Li''s fighting spirit has become strong.


    Jiang ting and Lu Li nodded at each other, which was a kind of mutual encouragement.


    "Jiang Ting, I''ll come first, and you''ll come again when you meet a strong one." Lu Li said.


    Jiang Ting nodded and said, "OK, no problem."


    Lu Li raised his aura. Facing the general of Dongling City, he would not use his blood.


    Body flying up, step into the void.


    The first thing they have to face is the city protection and prohibition of Dongling city.


    Seeing that Lu Li''s hands were tied together constantly, a powerful aura was formed. It seemed that this aura could absorb the aura and energy in the surrounding space. Gradually, a forbidden array was formed. It was a very fierce attack and kill forbidden array, which was tit for tat with the defense of Dongling city.


    This also shows Lu Li''s attitude towards entering Dongling city like this!


    Jiang Ting is behind Lu Li, watching Lu Li arrange his own forbidden array.


    He nodded in approval. Xuanying sect is worthy of being a sect specializing in forbidden array. It is up to the level of Lu Li''s forbidden art to be the first disciple.


    If it wasn''t for the secret skills of the sea of books, they would have lost to Lu Li.


    In less than a cup of tea, Lu Li finished a forbidden array.


    This forbidden array doesn''t look so complicated. It''s a sharp ox''s ear sharp knife with a cold feeling.


    However, Jiang Ting, who is proficient in the art of prohibition, can see that Lu Li''s prohibition can''t be stopped by the city protection array of Dongling city!


    "Lu Li, do you want to compete with Dongling city? Don''t you just ignore these people in your clan? "


    Suddenly, behind the general, Wu Xiu, No. 50 or 60, who was trapped in the forbidden cage, was wearing all the clothes of Xuanying sect.

 Chapter 703

    These are the people Jiang Ting brought.


    These people, although they have a hundred talismans given to them by Jiang Ting, have defensive and offensive abilities, but after all, these people have low accomplishments, including Xu Jingtian, who are trapped in them.


    When Lu Li saw this situation, he couldn''t help looking back at Jiang ting and showing his complaining eyes. At the beginning, the goods had to use the identity of Xuanying sect. Now, there was trouble!


    Jiang Ting didn''t worry at all. He said to Lu Li, "can you tear the prohibition of Dongling city with one knife


    "Of course. Do you think that the technique of prohibition of our Xuanying sect really has a false name?" Although Lu Li admits that he can''t compare with Jiangting, compared with Dongling City, he won''t give up!


    "If that''s the case, that''s great. Just break the city protection prohibition. Don''t worry about them!" Jiang Ting said with confidence.


    The corner of Lu Li''s eye twitches. This Jiangting is very cruel. It''s really not covered. In the future, don''t provoke him. Isn''t Xu canglei robbing Yan Hanyu''s weapon?


    "Do you really care about these people?"


    Seeing so many people die because of themselves has a great impact on Lu Li. Therefore, Lu Li confirmed it.


    Jiang Ting looked at Lu Li speechless and said, "do you think I can do that? I have a way to ensure the safety of these people. Their means can''t break my means. As long as the Forbidden City is opened, I can bring them into my tea garden. They won''t be harmed at all. "


    "Hoo Lu Li took a breath.


    In this way, it seems that he can accept it.


    "Jiang Ting, I''ll do it!" Lu Li gave Jiang ting a sound.


    Then, he gave the general a cold smile, didn''t give him any chance to prepare. With a slight movement in his hand, this strange prohibition crossed the void quietly and reached the fortress protection prohibition of Dongling city.


    "Poof!"


    "Whoosh, whoosh..."


    "Click..."


    From Lu Li''s forbidden array to Dongling city''s forbidden system, to Dongling city''s forbidden system, it was just a matter of blink of an eye.


    The general didn''t expect that there were so many people of Xuanying sect in his own hands. Lu Li didn''t even blink an eye to start. This is not human!


    Is this Xuanying cult so ruthless?!


    "Kill me!"


    The generals of Dongling city have long regarded human life as a piece of grass. To them, killing people is just an order.


    At the command of the general, all the soldiers who surrounded the prisoners raised their weapons and came to them with fierce attacks.


    Since Jiang Ting dares to bring them here, he is well prepared. He has already told Xu Jingtian how to use his talisman.


    See these people ruthlessly under the killer, Xu Jingtian also know, to the most critical moment, suddenly roared: "explosion!"


    The attack of these soldiers has not yet fallen on the cages of these people. These cages suddenly burst, and a strong force suddenly gushed out of them.


    This power made them all fly out backwards!


    Just taking advantage of such a gap, Jiang Ting''s figure, like a ghost, has rowed in front of these people. He just said to them, "don''t resist!"


    With that, his aura has surrounded these people.


    When these people saw Jiang Ting, their whole heart fell down.


    They always believe in Jiang Ting!


    However, Jiang Ting noticed that there was a person who didn''t obediently enter his own space spirit weapon, that is Xu Jingtian.


    Jiang Ting turns to see, Xu Jingtian holds his weapon in his hand, fiercely rushes to the general, roars: "you scum, say kill people, now let you taste the taste of being killed!"


    With the voice down, Xu Jingtian hand is a flame sword, with a raging fire, then ruthlessly cut to the general.


    This is what Jiang Ting didn''t expect. Naturally, Jiang Ting won''t stop him.


    "Ah..."


    Although this general and Xu Jingtian''s actual accomplishments are the same, they are all the accomplishments of bapinwujun, but Xu Jingtian''s victory is strong.


    So, with one sword, the general will be killed.


    In an instant, Dongling city was in chaos!


    The soldiers who guarded the city saw that the general had been killed in this way, so they ran away.


    Don''t wait for Jiang ting to command anything. Lu Li''s hand has moved again, and a prohibition has fallen from the sky, completely enveloping these soldiers in the prohibition!


    "The soldiers in Dongling city have always been extremely murderous. They should have paid for their actions long ago!" Lu Li cold said such a sentence


    voice has not yet fallen, people have moved.


    Lu Li''s accomplishments are two levels higher than Jiang Ting''s, and his speed is extremely fast. Where he has said that, he will raise a lot of blood flowers, which is extremely enchanting.The sharp sword set by Lu Li kept cutting the lives of the soldiers in Dongling city.


    Xu Jingtian was trapped in Dongling city for such a long time. After being humiliated by these soldiers, he has been holding back. Now that he finally has the chance, he will not let it go!


    Although his combat power is much different from that of Lu Li, it is enough to harvest the lives of these soldiers!


    Jiang Ting just stood in the same place and said silently in his heart: "Xiaolian, I''ve come to avenge you. Dongling city and Xifeng City will be buried with you. In my heart, you will always have a place!"


    Shangguan Lingxi and song Xinlian are good to him, he will never forget!


    With silence, Jiang Ting also moved, and the black sword in his hand began to dance. These soldiers were even more desperate. Without a sound, they fell into a pool of blood.


    "Take it!" Suddenly, Lu Li gave a low roar.


    Such a big forbidden array shrouded here disappeared in an instant.


    "Wow..."


    When the prohibition of Luli was removed, the whole gate of Dongling city was suddenly flooded with blood!


    This scared all the casual practitioners back away. They had never seen such a bloody scene!


    "Today, we are here to seek revenge from the people in Dongling city. It has nothing to do with other people. Besides, Dongling city is not a good place. This Wulin grand gathering is just to deceive you and try to control you. We won''t embarrass you. Let''s go!"


    Jiang Ting said to the crowd.


    No one, no matter the sanxiu or the people of the small clan, knows that today, there will be an earth shaking event in mainland China. No one wants to be cannon fodder here.


    So they all ran to the gate.


    Three people just step into the void and look at them like this, regardless of these people.


    After a while, the crowd left.


    The three men turned back and looked deep into Dongling city.


    At this moment, in the depth of Dongling City, Yang Jingshan, who was sitting on the throne, was very gloomy. When he heard the news, he patted the table with a bang.


    "Go, withdraw all the soldiers from Dongling City, and let Yin and Yang Shuangsha meet this Jiangting. This boy is too rampant!" Yang Jingshan''s face muscles twitched, showing his anger.


    "Yes, Lord!"


    The bodyguard will go down immediately.


    And Jiangting side, three people, stride meteor in.


    They all know that only after crossing the river can they reach the depth of Dongling City Lord''s mansion. The Lord of Dongling City, Yang Jingshan, is just over there, and the Xuanying stick of Xuanying sect is also there.


    At this time, not far away, two figures appeared, one black and one white.


    The people who came here were a man and a woman. They were all the accomplishments of Jiupin Wujun. In the hands of the two people, there was a long sword.


    The woman, holding the knife on her shoulder, seems a little reluctant to bear the weight.


    Men, while walking, manicure with a long knife.


    Two people are the rhythm that doesn''t pay attention to three people at all.


    Knowing that they were less than a hundred steps away, the two men stopped.


    Jiang ting and other three people also stopped, and the environment was quiet for a moment.


    "Gulu..." Xu Jingtian swallowed a mouthful of saliva and broke the silence.


    Jiang Ting looks at him.


    Xu Jingtian said to Jiang Ting: "unexpectedly, when I just entered Dongling City, what they said was true. The double evils of yin and Yang really came!"


    Seeing these two people, even Lu Li frowned slightly.


    "Yin Yang double evil spirits are said to be immortal." Xu Jingtian seems to be afraid that Jiang Ting doesn''t understand or doesn''t pay enough attention to it, he added.


    "Is it really so suspense?" Jiang Ting asked.


    "It''s true. If you die once, you can double your skill, which means that you can improve your cultivation to a higher level. Someone has met you before, and you are finally killed by the two evils!" Xu Jingtian introduces the power of yin and Yang double evil.


    "If that''s the case, they don''t have to do anything else every day, they just have to kill themselves? You believe that kind of nonsense. " Anyway, Jiang Ting didn''t believe it at all.


    "It''s really Yin and Yang..." Lu Li was also surprised.


    "It seems that you know us." The man in Black said with a smile.


    "There are three of us, two of you? Are you here to die? " Jiang Ting embraces double shoulder, looking at these two people, disdain of say.


    The man and the woman just look at Jiang Ting coldly. There is no expression on their face. The most important thing is that their eyes are cold. Looking at three people is like looking at the dead!


    "Take care of you, we two are enough!" The woman said coldly.


    "Ha ha, children, haven''t you heard of the name of yin and Yang double evil spirits in Qinjiang?" The man slightly looked up at the river court, light said.Then, he changed his finger and went on manicure.


    "Never heard of it!" Jiang Ting shrugged and didn''t care at all.


    "Cough..."


    Xu Jingtian couldn''t bear it at first, and Lu Li was a little better.


    Soon, Lu Li''s voice will arrive.

 Chapter 704

    "Jiangting, don''t underestimate the Yin and Yang twin evils. Their fighting power is strong and they are not so easy to fight. The most important thing is that they are known as the Yin and Yang twin evils who can''t be killed. It''s said that once they are killed, their skill will increase to a level, which is very strange."


    Jiang Ting couldn''t help looking at Lu Li. Is there such a skill in the world?!


    Lu Li just nodded silently.


    "Is this evil work?" Jiang Ting asked.


    Lu Li shook his head and said: "it shouldn''t be. They don''t have any sense of evil power. We''ll know when we fight."


    "We''d better subdue them, not kill them." Even Lu Li was a little uneasy.


    Jiang Ting also used the power of divine consciousness, carefully looked at people, really nothing special!


    Or are they trying to make a mystery?


    "If we don''t kill them, we can''t be sure whether this legend is true or not." Jiang Ting can''t help but spread a voice.


    "Are you going together or are you coming one by one?"


    The man in black seemed to have fixed his nails, blew and said to them.


    Just when Lu Li couldn''t make up his mind, a series of footsteps came from behind him, accompanied by a loud voice.


    "How about you two take me?"


    When Jiang ting and Lu Li look back, they are stunned. This man and Xu Jingtian are almost carved in the same mold. Needless to say, this man should be Xu''s twin brother, Xu canglei.


    Cang Lei is astonishing. From the name, their parents still want them to be outstanding.


    "Jiang Ting, take me into your space artifact!" Xu Jingtian is not afraid of anything, just his brother.


    In the fire crane sect, he was once expelled from the school by his brother for bullying others in the name of his brother. Now, he still appears here as Xu canglei. How can he not be afraid?!


    Although Jiang Ting didn''t think much of Xu Jingtian, after this accident, Xu Jingtian had already made some changes, so he protected Xu Jingtian behind him.


    "Jiang Ting, I''ve already heard your name!" Xu canglei didn''t take a look at his younger brother and hugged Jiang ting.


    "It seems that you are Xu canglei, the real first disciple of Huohe sect!" Jiang Ting said so intentionally.


    Such a sentence, let Xu Jingtian almost back to breath, this river court is really bad, how special is which pot does not open which pot?


    However, what surprised him was that this time, he was always very strict with him. This time, he was not angry at all.


    On the contrary, he said to Xu Jingtian with a smile: "this time, big brother not only doesn''t blame you, but also comes to your end!"


    Instead, he said to Jiang Ting, "I don''t know, am I qualified to fight with you? This Dongling City bullies my brother. I can''t just look at it and ignore it, can I? "


    Jiang Ting said with a smile: "of course you can!"


    This is all the future of mainland China. Naturally, he is happy to see his peers with such enthusiasm and publicity.


    Only with such young people can there be hope in mainland China. It is the welfare of mainland China that they can do so!


    For Xu Jingtian, Jiang Ting didn''t take back the space artifact. Moreover, he released all the other disciples of Huohe sect and said to Xu canglei, "I borrowed the disciples of your sect. Now, these people are all back to you intact!"


    Xu Jingtian looks at Xu canglei with a very keen eye. Strictly speaking, they are not from the Huohe sect at all. They are the ones who were expelled from the school by his elder brother Xu canglei.


    But now let Jiang Ting say so, that their identity can be changed, this is a qualitative leap!


    How could Xu canglei not understand Jiang Ting''s meaning? He couldn''t help but smile and said, "then I''ll thank Mr. Jiang for the school. I''ll take these disciples back and discipline them well!"


    Xu Jingtian now, in the face of Jiang Ting, changed into a very grateful look.


    Xu canglei said to Xu Jingtian, "take your people, now go back to zongmen. This is my token."


    As he spoke, Xu canglei took off his token and gave it to his younger brother. Xu Jing felt innocent and tears filled his eyes.


    Just want to salute, the back of the Yin and Yang double evil mouth.


    "Ha ha, you are really big hearted. You don''t want to leave here without asking us about Yin and Yang The woman in white looks at Jiang ting and others, but her eyes are extremely cold.


    The Yin and Yang double evil spirits opened their mouths, and everyone''s eyes just looked at them, and they also felt the cold pressure spreading slowly.


    "You two, have a rest. I''ll take this one. After all, it has something to do with our Flamingo sect."


    Jiang ting and Lu Li nodded at Xu canglei. They wanted to see how Xu canglei could fight against the two nine grade warriors alone!


    Xu canglei''s eyes looked at the Yin and Yang double evils, also in a light tone, and said, "I''d like to see if the Yin and Yang double evils really can''t be killed!"Listen to Xu canglei''s meaning, he''s going to kill!


    Jiang ting and Lu Li are expecting something.


    Yin Yang Shuangsha smiles coldly, and the woman says to Xu canglei, "take out your weapons and fight with us. Don''t try to be barehanded. You''d better use all your skills!"


    Seeing such a person as Xu canglei standing in front of them, yin and Yang Shuangsha are a little upset.


    "I''m Xu canglei of Huohe sect. I don''t need weapons." Xu canglei''s face, is very calm, not because of each other''s fame or momentum has any change.


    "Are you the real Xu canglei? A descendant of the fire crane sect? "


    When I heard Xu canglei''s name, the action of yin and Yang double evil spirits stopped slightly.


    The fierce fire blood of Huohe sect can''t be compared with ordinary fire blood!


    Make Xu Jingtian a little uncomfortable, perhaps, the other side also see that he is a fake.


    "Yes, it''s me, but if you''re afraid, I''ll give you a chance to kill yourself." Xu canglei light looking at two people to say.


    "You fart, son of a bitch, do you think that we Yin Yang double evil spirits will be afraid of you?" The woman in white was already angry.


    "The combination of yin and Yang, no one can kill. Once you kill, your skill will increase by one level." The man in black also improved his aura and said faintly.


    "Today, we''re going to see if you can be killed Xu canglei also improved his aura. At the same time, his thick blood surged up. Behind him, there were countless Firebirds, constantly flying with boundless flames.


    It''s the first time that Jiang Ting has seen the power of blood. Although it''s also the blood of a monster, it''s not the blood of a monster. Obviously, these birds with flames are all free.


    It''s also a bit unexpected for Yin and Yang Shuangsha to see the power of blood. They also have a tacit understanding to enhance the power of blood. The blood of the man in black is a black light, while the blood of the woman is a white light, with the breath of yin and Yang. When the blood of the two people are so entangled, it turns out that it is a harmonious fusion of yin and Yang.


    It''s really not easy to find such a suitable blood. It can be seen that Dongling city also takes a lot of efforts in training experts.


    Xu canglei did not dare to have the slightest carelessness, his eyes fixed on each other.


    Yin and Yang double evil spirit cold face, two people moved at the same time, in the hand of the long knife, dance a cool shadow, then with countless cold light toward Xu canglei fly over.


    Xu canglei suddenly raised his head, and the two knives were moving faster and faster.


    The woman''s sword had reached Xu canglei in front of him. Suddenly, Xu canglei''s body leaned back, and his body almost stuck to the ground. Suddenly, a hand seemed to fly out of countless birds with flames, winding the woman''s long sword. The long sword was surrounded by these Firebirds, and could not fall down any more.


    Xu canglei forced the woman''s long knife back a little bit, and he slowly stood up straight.


    And the body of the man in black has been strange to the back of Xu canglei, with the black light of the long knife, the momentum of fierce ran to Xu canglei''s heart.


    Xu canglei''s body suddenly turned over, and the other palm suddenly pushed out. It was also countless birds with flames, wrapped around the man''s long knife.


    Xu canglei was able to fight against two with one. It can be seen that Xu canglei''s fighting power is also remarkable!


    "Whoosh "Whoosh..."


    Xu canglei''s body slowly revolves, in the hand still entangles two people''s weapons.


    Under the guidance of this weapon, the Yin and Yang twin evils also revolve around the periphery, but the speed is faster and faster.


    Xu canglei''s hands seemed to extend out two chains, and gradually spread to two people.


    "Ten thousand birds to the Phoenix!"


    Xu canglei suddenly roared. This is a talent in his blood. It''s much more powerful than using weapons.


    Jiang ting and Lu Li finally understand that Xu canglei was not arrogant at the beginning, because he wanted to use this move at the beginning.


    Two people also secretly breathed a sigh of relief, Xu canglei to deal with these two nine grade military Jun, don''t worry at all.


    The Yin and Yang double evils finally realized that they belittled the enemy. They could not think of anything. Two against one, they were suppressed so miserably!


    All of a sudden, the man''s strength seems to turn a corner, so that Xu canglei''s rapid rotation suddenly lost its balance.


    As a result, the man in black was completely surrounded by a group of Firebirds and flew out like a broken kite. Xu canglei, because of this sudden change, tilted his body and fell to the ground,


    however, the woman in white waved her long knife and used her strongest fighting skills to point to Xu canglei''s Dantian.


    The woman in white is also fighting. All her blood power is infused into the long sword in her hand. The sword has a sharp power. It seems that the power in this space is swept by the sword power and becomes an attack.

 Chapter 705

    "Knife power!"


    Jiang ting and Lu Li spit out these two words at the same time. They can''t help but sweat for Xu canglei.


    "Bang!"


    "Click!"


    A sharp metal sound, Xu canglei''s hand has appeared a chain with fire, tightly wrapped around the white woman''s long knife.


    "Crack


    When two people once again deadlocked together, Xu canglei suddenly roared.


    The chain of fire in his hand suddenly turned, and the long knife of the woman in white was instantly changed by the chain, and the blade turned over.


    "Ah..."


    The woman in white screamed. After all, it was her main weapon.


    Long knife destroyed, she is the most bite!


    As a matter of fact, Xu canglei didn''t feel well either. His magic chain wasn''t damaged at all. After all, their weapons were all five level spirit weapons.


    However, the flame in Xu canglei''s blood seems to be absorbed by this chain, and it is slowly repairing, which also makes Xu canglei not affected too much.


    It can be seen that although Xu canglei has exhausted all means, he is not very hard and does not look like a loser.


    So, when the woman in white fell down, Xu canglei had already stood in place.


    Spit out a breath, then walk to two people step by step.


    "Xu canglei, do you really dare to touch us? When we get to yipinwuzong, your fate will be miserable! " The man in black holds the woman in white in his arms and says to Xu canglei.


    "Hehe, yin and Yang twin evils, can I think you are begging for mercy?" Xu canglei put on a sneer on his lips.


    There was no room left for the two men at all. Their hands rose and fell, and a combat skill fell on the Dantian of the two seriously injured men.


    Under a move, two people then did not have the breath.


    However, at the last moment, the man hugged the woman, the blood all fell on his body, he just used his last strength, wiped the blood of the woman''s lips.


    "I''m waiting to see if you will be more powerful when you become yipinwuzong!" Xu canglei stood up and said faintly.


    Jiang ting and Lu Li are not stingy, but they all give Xu canglei a thumbs up.


    Turning around again, Xu canglei looked at Xu Jingtian behind him and said, "take these people and go back to zongmen. With my token, no one will embarrass you."


    Xu Jingtian seems to be a man again, but his lips tremble and he says "yes" to his elder brother, and then he takes people away from Dongling city.


    Still three people, without hesitation, continue to go to the depths of the East Mausoleum.


    At the moment, Dongling city is very quiet. No matter the general and bodyguard or sanxiu, there is no shadow.


    Those who had nothing to do with themselves all hid out, while those bodyguards were all recalled to the North Bank of the city Lord''s Mansion by the city Lord Yang Jingshan of Dongling city.


    Jiangting, they have to cross the river to get to the back of the Lord''s mansion.


    In front of us is a very wide and fast flowing river.


    It''s a legend that yin and Yang twin evils can''t kill. Now all of them are wrong.


    Although the river was fast and surging, it was difficult for three people to move. They flew up in the air and went straight to the city Lord''s residence.


    Just flew to the middle of the river, three people stopped at the same time, foot void, looking at the opposite two people, are flying towards them.


    "This is all you can do!" A man, a cold voice.


    "Because we''re going to take revenge!" It''s a woman''s voice that''s a little shrill.


    As the voice fell, two figures appeared clearly in front of me.


    Yin and Yang double evil!


    All of a sudden, even Jiang Ting was a little surprised. Three people couldn''t help looking at the Yin and Yang twin evils in front of him. Two people were really the cultivation of Wuzong!


    The man''s chest, there are clear traces of blood, the woman''s hands, even the same one was damaged by Xu canglei''s long knife, but when she saw Jiang Ting three people, the woman threw the broken long knife directly into the river, with a stroke of aura in her hand, and took out a long knife from her own heaven and earth bag, slightly dancing, her face became more cold ¡£


    "This time, I''ll do it!" Lu Li spoke.


    One is that Xu canglei has already played a game and has expended a lot of energy.


    On the other hand, Lu Li also wants to beat Xu canglei. Although they are now fighting side by side, they are not without a competitive heart.


    Jiang Ting nodded in return for his encouraging eyes.


    Xu canglei laughed, naturally understood Lu Li''s meaning, but still said: "brother, be careful."


    Lu Li nodded, then walked up.


    Stand in front of yin and Yang double evil spirit, light say: "I will let you regret to live!" Lu Li must understand what''s going on!This time, yin and Yang Shuangsha didn''t open their mouth. They just coldly faced and raised their swords to rush up at Luli.


    Jiang Ting''s eyes have never left the Yin and Yang twin evils. They still have this kind of breath and blood. It''s really strange.


    Lu Li, the power of blood is comparable to that of Dongliu. The pure blood of the five elements is surging out, and he has made countless decisions at the same time. He is a member of Xuanying sect. Naturally, he uses Xuanying sect''s best skill to prohibit the formation against the enemy.


    Lu Li also did not use his own weapons, facing the two men''s attack, but with his own layout of a ban to block down.


    The two long swords of yin and Yang double evil are facing Lu Li in this way, but they can''t move forward.


    All of a sudden, the two swords suddenly turned over, strangely intertwined and rotated, with great destructive power. The prohibition of Luli is about to be unable to bear this force.


    Lu Li''s body suddenly flew up, hands together, behind him, the surging five elements of blood power, unexpectedly directly flew out of a strange power, directly fell on the prohibition he had just arranged.


    At the same time, this prohibition is no longer just a defensive state, but slowly, like a huge hand, holding tightly in the direction of yin and Yang twin evils.


    The two evils of yin and Yang were very tacit. The long sword swung, and then he stepped back tens of feet. The man frowned slightly and said, "it''s worthy of the mysterious shadow education. The technique of prohibition makes the mainland of China admire it!"


    "I can''t complain that your name, Luli, can let us all know about Dongling city!" Women also feel the same.


    "It doesn''t matter. Anyway, you are going to die today. I''ll give you another chance to improve your skills!" Lu Li said coldly.


    This sentence seems to touch the heart of yin and Yang.


    "Kill


    The two men roared at the same time. The two swords turned into black and white dragons and rushed to Luli. However, it was strange that the power of the two swords gradually disappeared.


    These two people, unexpectedly, also realized the state of the knife power.


    Lu Li''s ban seems to be converging, and the color has gradually faded.


    There is no comparison with the realm of yin and Yang.


    Xu canglei stepped forward and wanted to make a move, but he was stopped by Jiang ting and said, "don''t worry. Do you think that Lu Li didn''t realize the realm of entering micro?"


    Xu canglei, as if he had been reminded, took a deep look at Lu Li''s state without any confusion. He didn''t feel flustered at all about the two long knives.


    Xu canglei had to admire Jiang Ting''s observation. He was able to analyze the result clearly, which represented the person''s mind.


    Jiang Ting no longer talks, but turns to look at Lu Li. It''s true that he has confidence in Lu Li, but he won''t let Lu Li be in any danger.


    "Shua!"


    The power of the five elements in Lu Li''s blood is mutually reinforcing and restraining. This realm is no longer comprehensible and mastered by ordinary people. I can only see that this forbidden array is like a giant hand, wrapping the Yin and Yang twin evils in it!


    There was a little shock on the face of yin and Yang Shuangsha, and he constantly urged his long sword. Under the subtle state of the sword, it was not so easy for Lu Li to restrain the two yipinwuzong with prohibition.


    Suddenly, Lu Li''s hands open, in the palm of his hand, a Golden Sickle flies out, like cutting grass, harvesting the power of this space.


    It is obvious that the two long knives of yin and Yang have lost their sharpness.


    No matter what kind of martial arts training is, it is more to use the power of heaven and earth, and the aura in the elixir field to urge them. Under the cover of the prohibition of Lu Li, and with the continuous skipping of the weapons outside the prohibition, it seems that they lose their source of strength.


    Soon, it showed a decline, but Jiang Ting also saw that this should be Lu Li''s most powerful means, but he should not stick to it for long.


    Xu canglei also naturally saw that the flame lock in his hand did not hesitate to sacrifice. His weapon seemed to be integrated with his body. As long as the weapon was used, it would arouse the power of blood.


    This fierce attack is absolutely not what the Yin and Yang double evil spirits in this state can resist.


    Two people abandoned the long knife in their hands and tried to escape Xu canglei''s chain.


    However, Luli''s Scythe quietly entered his own prohibition. The golden scythe crossed the golden arc and quietly reaped the lives of yin and Yang.


    "Poop


    The bodies of yin and Yang Shuangsha both fell into the river, and Luli also fell from the void. It seemed that he got such a result. Luli was relieved and could not support any more.


    Jiang Ting quickly read a move, a ban appeared, illusion of a platform, Luli fell on top.


    Xu canglei is also gasping for breath, so hard to fight Yin and Yang double evil, has reached their limit.


    "We''ll give you another chance to improve your cultivation, and I''ll see if you can come back to life!" Xu canglei said to the river where the bodies of yin and Yang double evil spirits disappeared.The three men were just here for a while. Lu Li slowed down and then went on.

 Chapter 706

    "Brother canglei, I admire your fighting power." While walking, Lu Li said.


    "What you are fighting for is yipinwuzong. Did you say that on purpose?"


    Two people look at each other and smile.


    Or, only after such a life and death battle can we become real brothers!


    Jiang Ting thought silently.


    After flying over the river and landing on both feet, an antique gate appeared.


    All of a sudden, Jiang Ting raised his hand and motioned for them to stop.


    Make Lu Li and Xu canglei quickly stop.


    Because the door slowly opened a crack, two figures are coming towards them.


    One high and one low, wearing a black and white gown.


    When the figure gradually appeared, they had to admit that yin and Yang double evil appeared again!


    Lu Li and Xu canglei are really surprised!


    Even Jiang Ting narrowed his eyes, because they all noticed their cultivation. Sure enough, their cultivation had once again broken through the realm, and even reached the realm of second grade Wuzong!


    "Hiss..."


    This time, Lu Li and Xu canglei made such a surprised voice at the same time. Naturally, they also looked at their situation very carefully. But the result is that in addition to their cultivation, their exploration result is the previous double evil spirits of yin and Yang!


    Is there really a resurrection method in this world?


    Even for a moment, Jiang Ting really hoped that he would have this skill, so that he could revive uncle Jiang!


    Now, uncle Jiang''s divine sense is in the spirit of yunjianzong, and his body is in his own Linglong ring.


    It can be said that he is short of such a skill.


    "Let''s see what you can do now. Let''s die!" The woman in White said fiercely.


    The power of two people''s blood is still the same as before, and this time, the power of two people''s blood seems to be more harmonious!


    Just this small change made Jiang Ting''s heart move. He knew that there was no skill in the world that could revive people.


    This is not the Yin Yang double evil before.


    "Two brothers, have a rest. This time, I''ll come." Jiang Ting has taken a step forward to put down this sentence.


    Lu Li and Xu canglei can only frown in the face of such double evils of yin and Yang. Even if they join hands, they are not sure to defeat them. It is the limit not to break into each other''s hands.


    Therefore, when they look at Jiang Ting calmly, they can''t accept this fact.


    "Don''t worry!" After two people around, just put down the two words, it seems to see through the two people''s mind.


    "Boom!"


    When Jiang Ting stepped out next, he was already full of blood.


    A purple enchanting flame, an invisible ice, in the attributes of ice and fire, have reached a very high level.


    "It''s really good that ice and fire have the same origin. But, Jiang Ting, are you overconfident? We Yin and Yang have the same heart and mind. This Yin and Yang blood can absolutely suppress your ice and fire blood. Let''s die!"


    There are many versions of Jiang Ting''s blood in mainland China. However, according to the recent appearance of Jiang Ting, people guess that Jiang Ting is a kind of divisible and strange blood of ice and snow. Now, it just confirms their conjecture.


    For the disdain of yin and Yang, Jiang Ting didn''t care. He just had a charming purple flame and colorless transparent ice in his palm. Quietly entangled in their own seven unique magic sword.


    Naturally, there was no hesitation at all, so they started.


    Black and white two blade, instantly entangled with seven unique seal magic sword.


    What Jiang Ting is most confident about is his sword. With a movement of heart, the sword rolls like a black dragon. The boundless blade in front of the sword is vulnerable.


    "Click!"


    As expected, Jiang Ting''s Qijue magic sword has cut off the other party''s two weapons.


    However, this result makes Jiang ting a little unbelievable. Isn''t it too smooth?


    It''s like sending your weapons to destroy yourself. No martial arts practitioner will do this. It''s not funny to recognize that the main weapon is cut off like this!


    Sure enough, there was a faint smile on the lips of yin and Yang Shuangsha. I don''t know when the long sword appeared in their hands. Now, the long sword in their hands is their main weapon. Although these two weapons were cut off by Jiangting''s qijuefeng magic sword, they also entangled qijuefeng magic sword. That is, the two weapons emit boundless energy The evil spirit of Qi Jue Feng affects Qi Jue Feng''s magic sword.


    Seeing the evil spirit of yin and Yang, Jiang Ting didn''t rush to take back the qijuefeng magic sword, but let his own sword go, because these evil spirit, not only won''t affect Heisha dragon, on the contrary, can make Heisha dragon further integrate with the sword and become the spirit of qijuefeng magic sword.However, the two real long swords of yin and Yang double evils have come to Jiangting with fierce attack.


    Jiang Ting''s ice and fire homologous blood, in front of the Yin and Yang blood of the Yin and Yang double evil, is really a little suppressed.


    Jiang Ting not only felt this, but also the double evils of yin and Yang. Therefore, they abandoned the two weapons of blood contract and wanted to suppress Jiang ting with the absolute advantage of their own blood.


    Jiang Ting''s lips were slightly pulled. How could this trick hide from his eyes? Although at first he felt that there was something wrong with the weapons of the two men, after understanding, he would not be suppressed by the two second grade martial arts schools.


    "Ouch..."


    All of a sudden, the power of Jiangting''s blood has changed. There is no ice and fire behind him. Besides ice and fire, there are many streamers. I don''t know where they suddenly flash. Finally, they gradually gather together and form a dragon with faint prestige!


    It''s the real blood of the dragon!


    Although there is nothing special about this dragon, this kind of blood has never appeared in mainland China. Among the blood of monsters, the blood of the dragon is legendary!


    Even Lu Li and Xu canglei have grown up. The legendary blood of the Dragon actually exists, the top of the blood of the monster.


    Jiangting''s fighting power is so strong, it seems that it can be explained from the power of blood!


    Opposite the Yin and Yang double evil also slightly a Leng, the man looked at the power of Jiang Ting''s blood, shocked: "dragon''s blood?"


    Even Xu canglei and Lu Li were surprised. It was the first time for them to see the power of Jiang Ting''s blood. It was more unexpected than they thought.


    However, both of them were filled with emotion and joy. In this way, they could explain why Jiangting had such fighting power. Both Lu Li and Xu canglei were ordered by the school to look for Jiangting, and the seven sects were worried about heishalong.


    They should also rest assured that the black evil dragon should fall into the hands of Jiangting.


    "Since you have such a wonderful way to improve your accomplishments, I suggest you don''t fight against it. Just wait here for us to kill you? In a day''s time, you may be able to surpass Wuzong''s cultivation, and you will become the strongest existence in Zhongzhou. Isn''t that good? "


    Jiang Ting''s words are hard to hear!


    This makes the Yin and Yang double evil spirits really can''t stand, but even if they are angry, there is no way.


    Seeing that the power of their own blood did not completely suppress Jiang Ting, but was suppressed by Jiang Ting, their hearts began to panic.


    Jiang Ting''s sword, black Mang, moved. He roared in a low voice: "chop the sky and break the wind. This time, I''ll let you die thoroughly!"


    "Shua!"


    "Shua!"


    Jiang Ting waved his sword strangely twice, and the seven magic swords seemed to be separated,


    the black sword awn quickly with fierce sword power, and went straight to Yin and Yang double evil without any sound.


    At the moment, yin and Yang double evil spirits, their hearts, across a sense of despair.


    Weapons have been entangled, their blood power has been completely suppressed, basically, there is no capital to compete with the young people in front of us!


    Jiang Ting was once the person they looked down upon the most. When they heard that they were invited to deal with a bapin Wujun, no matter how famous they were, they felt that they were wasting their time.


    Now, they know how ridiculous this idea is.


    But despair to despair doesn''t mean they won''t have a little resistance.


    I saw that the Yin and Yang twin evils completely burned their blood power and turned them into two burning fireballs, which absorbed the cultivation of two people!


    Two people''s breath in the crazy decline, but, these two fireballs of evil spirit is more and more terrible!


    With a sharp roar, the two fireballs, it seems that there are countless ghosts in the roar.


    Even Jiang Ting didn''t dare to come next. This is not an ordinary thing!


    Black, the fire of the highest Yang, white, the fire of the highest Yin, are different from ordinary Yin and Yang, very strange!


    His body retreated, and his hands kept surging out of the forbidden array. Such a terrible thing must not let them fall outside wantonly.


    However, as soon as the forbidden array came into contact with the black-and-white flames at both ends, all of them were burned to ashes!


    Jiang Ting''s divine power was shocked.


    "Jiang Ting, this is the talisman I once refined. Try it!" Lu Li and Xu canglei also saw the crisis of Jiang ting. They were worried about the self destruction of yin and Yang. Lu Li did not hesitate to take out a talisman.


    Jiang Ting couldn''t care too much and reached for this talisman.


    He was shocked by this talisman!


    Because, this is a three grade talisman!


    This is a very rare grade in the world!

 Chapter 707

    The trippin talisman, which Jiang Ting has never seen in mainland China, has been upgraded to a higher level in the talisman. He can use various methods to urge it!


    "Let these two fireballs stir!" Lu Li''s body moves and flies with Jiang Ting, reminding him.


    Jiang Ting quickly converged his aura, pushed the talisman in his hand, and met the two fireballs flying towards him.


    When the talisman contacts with the fireball, the third grade talisman is activated.


    The two fireballs no longer have the strength to move forward, because their strength is used to urge this talisman!


    Jiang Ting stopped and raised his guard to see what would happen.


    Lu Li just reached out and pulled Jiang Ting far away, saying: "don''t be affected by the aftershocks..."


    "Crackle, crackle..."


    Lu Li''s voice hasn''t fallen yet. The talisman just now has become a huge forbidden array, which makes a burst sound.


    It turned out that there were all black and white swords in it.


    However, because these two forces are just opposite, now, in this array, they all want to destroy each other.


    Jiang Ting was relieved that this talisman was so mysterious.


    "Bang!"


    After a few breaths, the forbidden array broke. It seems that the force of yin and Yang in it didn''t harmonize, which led to this result!


    The forbidden array broke so suddenly that Lu Li almost spat out a mouthful of blood. After all, the talisman was Lu Li''s, which had something to do with Lu Li. The result was very shocking to Lu Li!


    The resolution of this crisis is absolutely the credit of Lu Li. Jiang Ting quickly surrounds Lu Li with aura and slowly injects his remolded blood.


    Lu Li only felt that a clear stream came into his body, which made him very comfortable. The strong shock just now, the pain of his soul, suddenly disappeared!


    "Thank you very much." Lu Li knew that this was Jiang Ting''s means.


    "Lu Li, I also want to thank you, otherwise, I will be in trouble, you talisman..."


    Seeing that Lu Li was ok, Jiang Ting asked.


    "I don''t have such ability. This is the talisman that my master once refined. It''s the only three grade talisman. This time I came out, the master asked me to take it with me. It''s the best use of the material." What Lu Li said is very easy.


    Jiang Ting knows that this thing is of great significance to yezixuan, the leader of Xuanying sect. Jiang Ting is full of respect for Xuanying sect.


    Looking back, the double evils of yin and Yang also completely fell. Jiang Ting didn''t know what kind of skills they practiced. They even absorbed their flesh and blood, leaving only one skin.


    It''s weird to watch.


    Xu canglei saw that these two men were so hard to kill Yin and Yang double evil spirits. Now looking at these two skins, Xu canglei''s heart moved, his blood power surged, and he burned them thoroughly with a torch.


    Before the three men could breathe, the closed door had been opened.


    Just now, the gate of Dongling city was still very quiet. Now, a group of bodyguards appeared and opened the gate completely. Behind these bodyguards, a middle-aged man in a gorgeous suit appeared.


    "This man is Yang Jingshan, the leader of Dongling city!" In the side of Xu canglei light said.


    Jiang Ting nodded slightly.


    Yang Jingshan is similar to Yang Wufeng. His accomplishments are in sipingwuzong.


    But next, Xu canglei uses a microphone.


    "Jiangting, I also know a piece of news, that is, the two women they brought out from yunjianzong were all going to enter Dongling City Lord''s mansion, but I don''t know why, Shangguan Lingxi was brought out by Yang Wufeng, which also led to the break between Yang Jingshan and Yang Wufeng. But I heard that Yang Wufeng met Shangguan Lingxi because of song Xinlian."


    "Jiang Ting, I finally understand!" Lingxi, the Shangguan in the tea garden, suddenly spoke.


    "Xiaolian knows that Yang Wufeng once said that she loves me. Therefore, Xiaolian intentionally let me meet Yang Wufeng. I don''t know under what circumstances, she was brought out by Yang Wufeng and put into the prohibition. She gave me life!" Shangguan Lingxi said here, choked.


    Jiang Ting is also slightly silent for a while, and he can see Shangguan Lingxi again. It''s all caused by song Xinlian!


    "Xu canglei, how do you know?" Although Jiang Ting is sad, at this time, he can''t lose his mind and asks Xu canglei.


    "Coming out of the zongmen, I saw Lu Li running to Dongling city with Xu Jingtian, so I went to Xifeng City. I learned from the master of Xifeng City." Xu canglei said.


    This is to let Jiang Ting be very surprised again, ask a way: "West Breeze City Lord?"


    "Ha ha, my martial uncle went with me, so we have hurt the leader of Xifeng City. The outside world doesn''t know. I also got the news. Moreover, Xifeng City can''t compete with Dongling city. Xifeng City is an empty shell, which puzzles the world." Xu canglei made things clear about Xifeng City.Then, looking at the leader of Dongling City, Yang Jingshan said, "the real threat is this man!"


    Jiang Ting''s eyes fell on Yang Jingshan, but in his heart, he was thinking of song Xinlian all the time.


    Fist, hold it more tightly!


    "Jiang Ting, we must take revenge for Xiao Lian!" Shangguan Lingxi, who is in the tea garden, is very sad to hear these words.


    "Ling Xi, don''t worry, I will!" Jiang ting in the heart, has vowed to song Xinlian!


    "Jiang Ting, Lu Li and Xu canglei, you three are the only ones who break into my master''s mansion of Dongling city. Should I praise you for your bravery, or should I say you are too reckless?" Yang Jingshan said lightly.


    Jiang Ting sneered and said, "Yang Jingshan, isn''t your trump card in Dongling City Yin Yang Shuangsha? What''s more, it has to be so mysterious. What can''t kill the Yin and Yang twin evils? "


    "It''s just that you really care. It''s not difficult to find two pairs of triplets in mainland China. It''s not easy to find such a similar pair of triplets!"


    Yang Jingshan''s face changed slightly. He was very surprised.


    "I didn''t expect you to see it."


    "False, is false, never true!" Jiang Ting stares at Yang Jingshan coldly and says, "what''s more, you will pay for the killing you have done!"


    Lu Li and Xu canglei now finally understand what''s going on with Yin and Yang twin evils. However, they also admire Jiang Ting''s acumen. Only after they know the result, can they understand it.


    "Jiangting, you are too young and your accomplishments are too low. It''s no good to break in like this. Dongling city is Dongling city after all. It''s not a place where you can come and go as you want!" Yang Jingshan is still in a high position and says to Jiang ting and others.


    "Today, I''ll let you know that cultivation can''t represent everything!" Jiang Ting''s aura has been improved while he speaks, and his slight authority has been diffused in the past.


    Even if it''s sipingwuzong, Jiangting still doesn''t care. He''s willing to fight as hard as he can!


    However, before Yang Jingshan spoke, he was surrounded by a team of bodyguards.


    Among them, the leader of the bodyguard yelled: "the Lord of the city has no time to talk to you. If you can pass the real city protection and prohibition system of Dongling City, you are qualified to talk to the Lord of the city!"


    Yang Jingshan took a light look at the three people, turned and disappeared behind the crowd.


    This situation puzzled the three people. Did these bodyguards have any problems? With their accomplishments, they can stop them?!


    "Up


    "Kill


    "No matter how much!"


    Although the three people are just coming along the way, they have reached the peak of tacit understanding!


    Although the forbidden array is very complicated and mysterious, it''s only a matter of time for the two masters, Jiang ting and Lu Li.


    The two of them started at the same time. In less than ten breaths, this forbidden array was broken.


    After the array was broken, I didn''t know how much light was lost and flew to the back of the city Lord''s mansion.


    Jiang Ting, Lu Li and Xu canglei, just like three wolves, suddenly pounce on them.


    Xu canglei, in particular, has long been looking at a wave of bodyguards over there.


    "When you tortured my brother, did you ever think that you would be treated like this?" As Xu canglei roared, he danced the gold chain with fire in his hand.


    With the shadow of fire, the guards of Dongling city fell down angrily.


    If they bully some martial arts practitioners whose accomplishments are lower than theirs, they are very good at it. But in the face of Xu canglei''s existence, they have to be beaten.


    However, none of the guards of Dongling City retreated. They knew that there was only one way to die under Xu canglei''s hands, but they still rushed up.


    At the beginning, Xu canglei was infuriated and didn''t notice this. If he threw down the chain, he would reap several lives.


    Later, even Xu canglei could not help but stop.


    "Jiang Ting, do you see the abnormality of these bodyguards?"


    Jiang ting and Lu Li are behind each other, so they can see clearly.


    "I feel that these bodyguards are no longer bodyguards. They are a little different from ordinary martial arts practitioners." Lu Li thought for a moment and said.


    "It has something to do with the strange forbidden array behind them." Jiang TingYang pointed to the seemingly thick forbidden array and said.


    Don''t know when, behind these bodyguards appeared a light prohibition.


    "Oh?" Lu Li has discovered it for a long time and has been observing it, but he has not found anything.


    "Why do you say that?" In terms of the technique of prohibition, Lu Li really obeyed Jiang ting.

 Chapter 708

    "Every time these bodyguards fall down, the forbidden array behind them will shake slightly, as if they have absorbed something from them." Jiang Ting can only find these.


    "What would that be?" Xu canglei also frowned and said, "when I found something strange, I noticed that the fallen Wu Xiu''s body and divine sense had not changed at all. What else could it be?"


    "Since we are not sure how it will be, I will try it myself." Jiang Ting walked slowly towards these strange Wu Xiu.


    Lu Li and Xu canglei stay in the same place quietly.


    Facing these bodyguards, Jiang Ting is not worried at all, but now, he needs to find out why these bodyguards are so strange.


    Palm a turn, a Lian Yang palm, with a purple demonic flame, fell on the body of a bodyguard nearest to him.


    Jiang Ting stares at the bodyguard. It''s strange that the difference between the bodyguard and ordinary people is that the bodyguard doesn''t mean to resist Jiang Ting''s fierce attack at all.


    It''s just that I''ve brought my most powerful fighting skills into full play.


    If this skill hurts the opponent, it''s bad luck for the attacker. If the attacker is strong enough, the martial arts practitioner will die in vain.


    Apart from this, Jiang Ting found nothing.


    So, go on!


    Jiang Ting didn''t have any pity for these bodyguards at all, and continuously launched countless combat skills in his hands.


    "Bang Bang..."


    A series of attacks fell on these bodyguards. Even Lu Li and Xu canglei felt terrible by Jiang Ting''s means.


    Basically, these bodyguards died in various ways.


    But even so, Jiang Ting still didn''t realize that after Wu Xiu''s fall, it had nothing to do with the prohibition behind him!


    "Hiss..."


    Jiang Ting is a little strange.


    Seeing the blockbuster movies bring down my bodyguard, the leader of Dongling city didn''t feel at all, just like the fate of these people didn''t touch them at all.


    "No!"


    Jiang Ting suddenly realized something, quickly turned back, withdrew from the group of bodyguards, and rushed to Lu Li.


    "Jiang Ting, did you really find something?" Lu Li looked at Jiang Ting''s serious expression and asked.


    "Are we going into a misunderstanding? In fact, these people are no longer martial arts practitioners. In fact, they are dead people?" Jiang Ting can''t help but slightly frown and say.


    Lu Li and Xu canglei are both a little incredible. After looking at Jiang ting for a long time, even a talented person responded and asked Jiang Ting, "is there such a strange thing in the world?"


    "Yes." Jiang Ting nodded deeply, because he thought of the three words of Ming Wu Xiu.


    At the beginning, deep in the cemetery of the Jiang family, Jiang Ting met his father. After he was seriously injured by his father, he put him into a transmission ban. At that time, he heard the words from outside.


    "Ming Wu Xiu." Jiang Ting looked at two people and said these three words.


    "Ming Wu Xiu?"


    Xu canglei was a little at a loss. However, Jiang Ting was absolutely shocked by Lu Li''s reaction, because it was obvious that Lu Li knew the existence of mingwuxiu.


    "I just heard about it." Seeing Jiang Ting looking at himself with such eyes, Lu Li slowly opened his mouth.


    "This is the message that Xuanying stick brings to Xuanying sect." Lu Li said.


    "No one knows what level of weapon Xuanying stick is. However, the Xuanying stick is absolutely helpful to our sect''s cultivation, because there is a kind of strange energy in it. It has an unimaginable effect on the deduction of forbidden array. Refining talisman in the aura of Xuanying stick has a high success rate and can also produce high-level talisman. That''s why the level of Xuanying sect''s prohibition is higher than that of other sects. " Lu Li explained it very carefully.


    "However, we all know that we should never let the Xuanying stick come into contact with the underworld cultivation, because the underworld cultivation has a strange phagocytic ability. They can influence the aura of the Xuanying stick and turn it into an evil weapon. In that case, it will be a disaster in mainland China." Lu Li frowned.


    Jiang Ting finally understood why Lu Li was nervous and unusual when he told the story of Ming Wu Xiu.


    "Jiangting, how do you know about mingwuxiu?" Lu Li also asked curiously.


    "That''s because I''ve seen it." At the thought of this, I don''t know what it''s like in the bottom of Jiang Ting''s heart. In fact, this kind of Wuxiu can''t exist in this world. However, his dearest father has become Wuxiu. Can he really let his father destroy him?


    Jiang Ting felt that he could not do it at all.


    "Have you seen it?" Lu Li asked strangely.


    "Yes, I''ve seen it once, in a place of endless waters." Jiang Ting didn''t introduce it in detail, just said so lightly.Since Jiang Ting didn''t want to talk about it carefully, and Lu Li didn''t want to ask deeply, he said, "Jiang Ting, this Ming Wu Xiu shouldn''t exist in this world, because it''s only the original corpse. Their blood, elixir and aura are infused by people who want to make Ming Wu Xiu disappear, only their original source can be eliminated. This is not the power of war skills and blood The only way to destroy it is to attack it with the power of divine consciousness. " Lu Li can see that Jiang Ting''s expression is a little complicated.


    "Well." Jiang ting in addition to can deep such promise, the mood still can''t calm down.


    "Roar..."


    While several people were studying these strange bodyguards, suddenly, a roar came from the sky.


    With this sound, the earth is shaking.


    The earth trembled under my feet.


    Three people can''t help but simultaneously retreat.


    "This is Mingwu Xiu..."


    In front of me, a terrible scene happened. Whether they were killed by Jiang ting and Xu canglei just now, or they didn''t move their hands, now they were all covered with black flame, and their strange aura swept all the places covered by the forbidden array.


    Jiangting three people were engulfed by this kind of black flame in an instant.


    "We were cheated by the previous Yin and Yang double evil spirits. They are martial arts practitioners. These are the martial arts practitioners who can''t kill." Jiang Ting is full of vigorous Qi and says deeply.


    The simple attack of these Wuxiu can''t cause any threat to these three people. However, the most terrible thing is that these Wuxiu can be revived. If they go through such a cycle, any Wuxiu can''t stand it. It will surely bring people down.


    "Brother Xu, you are outside. You don''t want these people to disturb us. These dark martial arts practitioners can only use the power of divine consciousness to break up their origin." Lu Li said.


    "Good!" Compared with these two people, Xu canglei''s spiritual cultivation is different in many realms, so he agrees very happily.


    In the whole process, Jiang Ting just nodded.


    When I close my eyes, the power of divine consciousness surges. In an instant, I feel that there are a lot of chaotic divine consciousness around me, constantly stirring up strange power to attack myself.


    "Whoosh..."


    If Jiang Ting''s power of divine consciousness moves, he will not know how many powers of divine consciousness entangle him. If it were not for Jiang Ting''s strong spiritual cultivation, he would not be able to bear it all of a sudden.


    "Ah..."


    Just after Jiang Ting stabilized his divine consciousness, he heard the scream of ascension, which came from Lu Li.


    Lu Li''s soul cultivation is not enough to resist so many chaotic tears.


    Jiang Ting quickly opened his eyes and restrained his power of divine consciousness.


    Lu Li''s face fell to the ground pale, Xu canglei a little helpless.


    Jiang Ting hastily produced innumerable hand formulas, which fell on Lu Li.


    The power of Jiang Ting''s divine consciousness surged, and the reshaped blood in his body slowly entered Luli''s body.


    At the beginning, Lu Li just felt that his soul was about to be scattered. The sharp pain made him a little unable to accept it.


    But all of a sudden, a mellow stream of clear water entered his own elixir field, followed by his own divine space.


    This kind of feeling, really let him have a kind of relaxed and happy feeling, that is to moisten the sense of God.


    He couldn''t manage so much. Lu Li quickly calmed down and recovered in a moment.


    "Lu Li, how do you feel?" Jiang Ting''s voice rang out in his ears.


    Lu Li quickly opened his eyes and said: "it''s really a trouble for you. My soul cultivation is not enough."


    Jiang Ting looked at the two men and said, "we have been surrounded by so many underworld martial arts practitioners. I''ll deal with them. Just help me resolve these attacks that disturb me."


    "Jiang Ting, you must be careful, too!"


    "Don''t worry." Jiang Ting looked at the scene, but he didn''t have the bottom of his heart. However, he also wanted to find out what was going on here, and it was possible to find a solution to the Jiang family cemetery.


    Lu Li''s hand is a sword shadow condensed by the five elements, and Xu canglei''s hand is the golden chain with fire.


    Even a man with his back to his back protected Jiang Ting very closely. Jiang Ting didn''t want to do anything else. He had a clear understanding of the impact of divine consciousness just now. If he couldn''t solve these problems, they would be in danger today.


    For the second time, the power of divine consciousness surged and was entangled by countless forces of divine consciousness.


    Jiang Ting pursed his lips tightly.


    He was under unprecedented pressure.


    "Leave!"


    Jiang Ting suddenly roared in his heart, withstanding these pressures, and his divine consciousness was separated from his physical body.


    This is also Jiang Ting''s decision to fight back, otherwise, he would not be able to resist the attack of so many gods.


    A light streamer flickered, and no one saw the abnormality of Jiangting.


    Jiang Ting is in the state of pure divine consciousness, the boundless magic pupil can play a more important role.Under the black pupil eye flickers, here''s everything, already had a panoramic view.


    These guards seem to have nothing unusual. In fact, they have countless forbidden arrays, most of which are in Dantian.

 Chapter 709

    These forbidden arrays are so ingenious that people can''t see their abnormality at all.


    Jiang Ting came to a bodyguard and kept flying out the formula. A more complicated prohibition fell on this man.


    At the same time, Jiang Ting''s divine power is still pestering this person''s attack.


    However, when Jiang Ting''s forbidden array fell, Wu Xiu was much more honest, and even his evil spirit was gone.


    "Ah "Ah..."


    When this Wu Xiu didn''t have so many evil spirits around him, there was a scream from the divine consciousness.


    This is not the voice of prohibition, it should be in the true divine consciousness of these guards!


    Jiang Ting could not help but be shocked. He regained his consciousness. In front of him, a weak consciousness appeared. He was not angry at all. It seemed that he was just dying. However, there were so many forbidden arrays in his body, which were connected with this consciousness. It was a state that he could not survive or die.


    "You are..."


    Wu Xiu suddenly saw Jiang ting. He didn''t look scared. He just kept repeating: "please, kill me, kill me, give me a good time!"


    What a cruel means it is!


    Even Jiang Ting has no ability to save this divine sense now. Even if he saves it, it is only to prolong the life of these people.


    Jiang Ting''s hands rise and fall, and his strong power of divine consciousness cuts off so many exercises connected with this person''s divine consciousness instantly.


    Because of such a sudden and violent change, this man''s divine consciousness also broke away in an instant.


    At this point, the dark martial arts cultivation is completely dead.


    For Jiang Ting, this process, whether it''s the power of his divine consciousness or aura, won''t cause a little pressure, but he can''t bear the psychological pressure.


    Jiang Ting looked at so many Ming Wu Xiu, behind each of them was a tormented divine sense, and he was a little reluctant to continue.


    Lu Li quickly realized the abnormality of Jiang ting and asked, "Jiang Ting, how did you stop? Are you struggling, too? "


    "No, I am..." Jiang Ting''s simple voice transmission with Lu Li shows his sufferings.


    Jiang Ting only felt that he had to say it, and there was someone to share it, otherwise, he would not be able to bear it.


    Although Lu Li knew about Ming Wu Xiu, he didn''t expect that it was such a situation.


    "That is to say, before these people died, they had been controlled by others and became this kind of Wuxiu." Lu Li is also hard to accept.


    If you do this to me, it''s hard to imagine that these martial arts practitioners are painful to me.


    "Jiang Ting, listen to me."


    Lu Li was silent for a moment and said faintly.


    He really did not expect that such a wild and uninhibited Jiang Ting would not be able to deal with people who would take his life.


    This shows that Jiang Ting is not a ruthless person, on the contrary, he is a kind-hearted Wu Xiu.


    Or, this is a real martial arts practice.


    "They were originally soldiers of Dongling city. They just met such a miserable city leader. Maybe what we are doing now is to liberate them." Lu Li said seriously.


    What else can Lu Li say?


    He''s not easy either. Lu Li is not a cold person. Although Xu canglei doesn''t know what they are communicating with, he knows from their eyes that they are not in the right mood.


    In other words, Jiang Ting was just immersed in an emotion, which had nothing to do with these martial arts practitioners, just because he thought of his father.


    "I don''t know what happened to the Wuxiu you met, but no matter what the relationship with you is, you must be calm and make the most suitable choice for me, because, in our status, we are not living for ourselves, mainland China, or need us, don''t you think?"


    In the end, Lu Li''s words made Jiangting suddenly open.


    My father has high hopes for himself, and he should not like to see himself in such a state.


    In this world, what should exist will exist, and what should not exist can only disappear.


    "Lu Li, thank you very much. I''m going to do it now. These bodyguards who are incarnated as mingwuxiu should let them rest in peace." Jiang Ting''s eyes have been clear, so he said.


    Jiang Ting sat down again and took a look at so many crazy guards of Dongling city. Jiang Ting''s eyes were firm.


    With the movement of divine consciousness, Jiang Ting once again separated the divine consciousness from the physical body.


    With the help of the boundless magic pupil, Jiang Ting can see these Ming martial arts'' upper wind forbidden array very clearly.


    When Jiang Ting''s mind returned to the hard and incomparable state, his feelings also came back.


    He is decisive and will not be affected by any emotion.


    In less than an hour, Jiang Ting had completely destroyed half of the Mingwu Xiu present.There were three people sitting behind the huge prohibition they noticed in Jiangting, but the people outside couldn''t see the situation inside.


    At first, the people here didn''t make any moves, but when they saw that Jiang Ting could stir up the spirit of Mingwu Xiu and destroy the origin of Mingwu Xiu, some people couldn''t sit still.


    Yang Jingshan, the leader of Dongling City sitting in the center, asked the two teenagers around him, "now, how can we stop them?"


    "Lord, what are you panicking about? As the head of a city, you should be calm. " One of the boys in a blue gown said lightly.


    Seems to have been used to Yang Jingshan''s reprimand.


    Yang Jingshan''s eyes crossed a touch of helplessness, and said, "are you going to let the soldiers of Dongling fall down like this?"


    "On the surface, these people are soldiers of Dongling City, but in fact, what''s the matter? Don''t you know?" The voice of another boy in a brown gown became colder.


    "In Dongling City, bodyguards are fundamental. Generals are all selected from these bodyguards. You are destroying your foundation."


    "Yang Jingshan, are you comfortable these days? What does the foundation of Dongling city have to do with us? Now, we just want to make Xuanying stick achieve the effect we want as soon as possible. These people''s origin is stirred by them, which is just a good resource for Xuanying stick to absorb! "


    Two teenagers, so old, even said such cruel words.


    Yang Jingshan had to shut up.


    Although he is a four grade Wuzong, these two teenagers who only have one grade Wuzong cultivation around him can easily control him.


    In particular, there is a kind of talisman in the hands of these two teenagers, which is the kind of blood red talisman.


    As soon as the talisman came out, Yang Jingshan would feel that the power of his blood would be suppressed, and it would be suppressed everywhere.


    "Elder martial brother, since this old guy doesn''t trust us so much, let him see our means. Anyway, so much of the original force has fallen on our prohibition. We should refine the dark shadow wand well." Blue Shirt Youth said playfully.


    "Younger martial brother Wusha, what you said is very reasonable. Anyway, the one named Lu Li is very suitable to be the spirit of Xuanying stick, isn''t he, ha ha ha..."


    When two people say these words, these people, in their eyes, are not as good as grass.


    "Li Wuwei, Zhang Wusha, you''ve gone too far. I don''t agree. You can''t do this to the guards of Dongling city!" Yang Jingshan suddenly stood up and glared at the two men.


    As a younger martial brother, Zhang Wusha has a rather fierce temper. He suddenly looks back at Yang Jingshan and sneers: "my elder martial brother said that you still have a different heart in your heart, and it is true. Now, I tell you that your son, Yang Wufeng, has been killed by this man, who is called Jiang Ting!"


    All of a sudden, Zhang Wusha took out a talisman, a blood red talisman, and sneered, "look at the tragic situation when your son died!"


    Zhang Wusha''s hand was full of strange aura. This talisman suddenly sent out a series of aura. Gradually, it formed a picture, which was the moment when Yang Wufeng died. On his chest, it was Jiang Ting''s seven unique magic swords!


    Yang Jingshan suddenly saw a son like this. He had only one son. He didn''t say a lot to his son. Maybe when his son died, he misunderstood him. He never had a chance to explain.


    "All this is due to you..." In an instant, the power of sipingwuzong rose.


    However, the two young men with the same accomplishments of Wuzong just sneered. As a senior brother, Li Wuwei didn''t even move. Zhang Wusha just urged the blood red talisman in his hand, and a strange blood red disc appeared in front of him, like a complicated compass.


    He just gently flicked the compass, and let Yang Jingshan''s blood power continuously into the compass, and Yang Jingshan temporarily lost his blood power.


    In the past, every time he arrived at this time, Yang Jingshan would immediately soften up. But this time, Yang Jingshan felt that he had no sense of forbearance. He had an inspiration and issued his strong fighting skills regardless of anything.


    However, without the help of blood power, the attack power has been greatly reduced.


    Zhang Wusha raised his hand and easily defused Yang Jingshan''s attack. At the same time, his hand turned, and a chopping attack with his own blood power rolled towards Yang Jingshan.


    Yang Jingshan sealed the door with both hands, but he was still pushed to the ground.


    Zhang Wusha followed and kicked Yang Jingshan hard, saying: "your blood destiny is in our hands. Do you still want to fight? This is the end of your resistance! "


    Yang Jingshan was bruised and his face was like eggplant.


    Li Wuwei light said: "no kill younger martial brother, first let him honestly rest there for a while, we continue our important things!"


    "Yes, elder martial brother Wuwei!"


    Zhang Wusha agreed, and casually made a forbidden array, which was connected with his own bloody talisman, and kicked Yang Jingshan in.

 Chapter 710

    Yang Jingshan has no ability to resist.


    The bodyguards beside Yang Jingshan, like wooden people, turned a blind eye to the experience of their own city master.


    "Well, elder martial brother, then we will restrain the prohibition and bring these people over!" After all this, Zhang Wusha said to Li Wuwei.


    "Take it!"


    Two people roared at the same time, and the huge forbidden array began to move.


    Jiang Ting, who is entangled with those Mingwu practitioners, abandons everything and concentrates on nothing.


    He didn''t even notice that behind him, the forbidden array they had been observing had changed.


    "Jiang Ting, be careful!"


    A reminder of Lu Li suddenly appeared in my ear.


    Jiang Ting also hastily read a move, the divine consciousness has returned to the body.


    The change of forbidden array is not for fun. Besides, it is still such a strange forbidden array.


    "Wow


    I thought it would be very slow for such a huge array to change. However, to Jiang Ting''s surprise, in the blink of an eye, they were completely wrapped up by this prohibition.


    The three stood back to back.


    "Ha ha, you really have some means. You have damaged a lot of our Wuxiu. However, compared with the refining of Wuxiu, you still make me like it more."


    In this forbidden array, two figures suddenly appeared.


    "Who are you?"


    From the sound, we can judge that these two people are not the city masters of Dongling city. From the breath, there is a feeling that these two people are not the same as those in mainland China.


    "Li Wuwei."


    "Zhang Wusha."


    There was no hesitation at all, so they gave their names.


    Jiang ting and other three people confirmed that they had never heard of these two people, so they did not speak for a moment.


    "Your flame..." Zhang Wusha pointed to Xu canglei and said, "it can increase the attributes of weapons in our hands."


    "And you..." This time, he pointed to Jiang ting and said, "the power of our divine consciousness is strong, which adds a lot of original power to our forbidden array."


    "You..." Both of them said with a smile, "I''m going to be the spirit of Xuanying stick soon. Lu Li, you should be obedient and remember. Otherwise, we have many ways to deal with you. Ha ha ha..."


    Three people have long been unable to take care of this young man''s arrogant voice, all over the body, have felt a strange pressure from the space that does not belong to me.


    "They are not so simple people!" Jiang Ting frowned and said.


    "Jiang Ting, I can''t even use my aura!" Xu Jingtian looked at the huge forbidden array and said.


    This is a strange pressure. If it goes on like this, they will only be captured.


    "This is not the power of Xuanying stick. Can they control it?" Lu Li was shocked by the news he had just heard about Xuanying stick.


    "Now, it''s not about taking back the Xuanying stick, it''s about keeping ourselves!" Jiang Ting was a little nervous and said, "you go back to my space artifact and I''ll find a way."


    "No way!"


    "Absolutely not!"


    They are not people who are afraid of death. It is impossible for them to hide now.


    Jiang Ting understood the two men''s thoughts, but now, if they stayed in the prohibition, it would really affect Jiang Ting, because he thought that a prohibition must be arranged by himself.


    "You two, I just want to try. If you can''t, you have to come out to help me. This prohibition can only be done by myself. If you are here, I will spend more energy." Jiang Ting explained nervously.


    The two men took a deep look at Jiang ting and chose to believe it.


    "Ha ha, boy, there are also space spirit tools. That''s good. When we kill you, these are all ours!" Zhang Wusha said playfully.


    Jiang Ting sneered, and there was no response, because he was brewing his own chess ban.


    Such a huge and complex prohibition can only be solved by the way of chess.


    After understanding the prohibition of chess way in the sea of books, Jiang Ting will deduce as long as he has time. The result of the deduction is to open his eyes. Now, Jiang Ting has solved eight of the nine pieces in the Zhenlong chess score, and only the last one can''t be solved.


    It''s not that the real meaning can''t be solved, it''s just that there''s no way to understand this chess score.


    At the time of the deduction, Jiang Ting also thought that this chess manual was called Dragon shadowless. Was it a chess game that had no solution at all?!


    Now, Jiang Ting thought of the endgame.


    It seems that the two weird teenagers have designed this prohibition for you step by step. You can only go along this road. Even if Jiang Ting wants to crack it, it is expected by others. Now, he can only seek change and change this feeling!This makes Jiang Ting feel like changing his fate!


    In fact, this idea came out and surprised Jiang Ting himself, because it was just a small forbidden array. Why did it make him think of changing his fate?!


    "Ha ha, boy, you are going to die step by step. What last words do you have to leave? We can write them down for you..."


    Looking at Jiang Ting''s efforts, Zhang Wusha said with a smile.


    "It''s said that the little beauty captured by the Dragon Palace belongs to you, and we will take care of it for you..." Li Wuwei also said with a smile.


    Jiang Ting just stares at them and keeps his doubts in mind, because they don''t seem to belong to Shenlong palace, but they are definitely related to Shenlong palace.


    Chess way is a kind of forbidden array that can only be set up under the condition of peace of mind. The impetuous person, even if he is forced to set it down, has no power at all.


    Jiang Ting can only abandon all the ideas in his heart, take out the spirit stone in the heaven and earth bag and scatter it in this forbidden array. It''s as if there is a starry sky in this forbidden array. Jiang Ting is in this starry sea.


    Just now, the two teenagers, who were still very arrogant, immediately shut their mouths, because this is a scene they have never seen before. In their forbidden array, everyone can only go one way, that is, to die without stopping.


    However, it''s a bit unexpected that Jiang Ting can open up such a space in their forbidden array to set up his own forbidden system?!


    That is a real space belonging to Jiangting!


    Accident!


    Shocked!


    "Brother Wuwei, am I right?"


    "Younger martial brother Wu Sha, we must use our means. We can''t let this man escape from our forbidden array!"


    Two people look at each other, then at the same time took out the hand of that strange blood color symbol.


    The expression on their faces became more serious. Both of them moved the bloody talisman in their hands at the same time. In front of them, there was a very strange bloody compass. Moreover, maybe it was because the talisman was very thorough, and the compass became very substantial.


    Sitting in the starry sky, Jiang Ting''s knack is still flying out and falling among his own spirit stones. This time, Jiang Ting is also fighting. All the spirit stones he takes out are more than seven grade spirit stones. The power of the forbidden array set by such spirit stones is much stronger than that of nine grade spirit stones!


    But even so, Jiangting is still very difficult.


    Every move of him will cost a lot of energy. If it wasn''t for the remolding of blood and the nine turn dragon Jue that supported him, I''m afraid he couldn''t set up this forbidden array at all!


    "Boom!"


    "The dragon has no shadow, it''s done!"


    Jiang Ting suddenly opened his eyes, and the tens of thousands of spirit stones around him suddenly emitted strange lights. The chess path was forbidden, and there was movement in the static, and there was still in the dynamic. The space occupied by him was even more and more big.


    Jiang Ting''s lips showed a smile. He didn''t know where he was going to go in the end.


    However, at present, this prohibition can completely compete with the prohibition array of these two strange teenagers. This prohibition really has a kind of feeling like the dragon of shadowless saying that it needs to get rid of the shackles.


    On the contrary, it is more and more difficult for these two teenagers to suppress Jiang ting.


    At this critical moment, Jiang Ting integrates his own ice and fire blood into his own chess prohibition. Ice and fire are intricately intertwined. Such fierce and swift attack makes the two teenagers look pale. His hands constantly work out tricks and constantly urge his own fighting skills. Otherwise, their prohibition will not work long ago!


    Jiang Ting clenched his teeth and continued to urge him. As long as he persisted, he could break away from this prohibition. In that way, at least he would not be oppressed and could fight with each other face to face!


    "Elder martial brother, I''m going to die!"


    Zhang Wusha suddenly made an anxious voice, even a little like a cry for help.


    Li Wuwei was also a little strange. He didn''t expect that there were people in mainland China who could get rid of their lethal talisman!


    This is the talisman they brought out of the school. It doesn''t belong here at all!


    "Younger martial brother, take out the Xuanying stick and let it in." Elder martial brother said very calmly.


    "Yes, elder martial brother!" The younger martial brother turned his hand, and a black list with golden streamer appeared in his hand.


    This black list, with a deep bottomless feeling, the gold lines on the black stick, seem to be covered by something, can only feel a piece of evil spirit.


    "I haven''t seen this kid''s chess ban yet. However, as long as it''s a chess ban, it''s taboo and impetuous. I''d like to see if he can continue to urge this chess ban when he goes in and stirs up with a dark shadow stick with boundless evil spirit!" In Li Wuwei''s eyes, there was a touch of ruthlessness.

 Chapter 711

    "Whoosh!"


    Zhang Wusha''s inspiration, a black list will fly up in the air, rotating, toward the forbidden array of Jiangting fierce flying past!


    Jiang Ting felt the unusual power. He pressed his lips tightly. Jiang Ting was really nervous.


    If put in the ordinary, this kind of evil spirit, Jiang Ting won''t care, but, in the two sides contest this situation, this influence, but fatal.


    Jiang Ting is cruel. He can only release Heisha dragon. Now he can''t control the seven unique magic swords. In the future, he can''t care about so many troubles!


    But just when Jiang Ting was already full of aura, and the seven Jue magic sword was just about to be moved by him, a figure suddenly flew up. His body method was very fast, and he was keen to block the rolling black stick!


    "Pa!"


    This voice is not sharp, but it is very harsh.


    It''s the Lord of Dongling City, Yang Jingshan!


    This is beyond Jiang Ting''s imagination.


    Will Yang Jingshan rush up?


    Yang Jingshan''s accomplishments in sipingwuzong were hit by the rolling black stick, and he was dying. However, he really blocked the Xuanying stick''s forbidden array into Jiangting.


    "Jiang Ting, break their prohibition, destroy everything in the Yang family cemetery and take back the Xuanying stick. Otherwise, they will be more terrible than the dragon palace!" Yang Jingshan in dying, intermittent said such a sentence.


    After that, Yang Jingshan''s aura surged wildly. Finally, his whole body was bloody and fell completely.


    Jiang Ting was shocked to find that Yang Jingshan had become a Wuxiu. However, Yang Jingshan still kept a little sober, because at the last moment, Yang Jingshan chose to explode his own Dantian!


    Although there are so many prohibitions on the body, the self explosion of Dantian doesn''t have any effect, but it still makes the prohibitions on the body shake, and the Xuanying stick falls to the ground!


    Taking advantage of this fleeting opportunity, Jiangting burst out violently, and the dragon''s shadowless ending also came to the last moment.


    Jiang Ting''s body suddenly moved, and the chess game changed into a giant dragon with his actions. It was a giant dragon composed of spirit stones.


    With a sharp sound of the wind, the dragon with Jiang Ting rushed out of the forbidden array arranged by two teenagers!


    After that, Jiang Ting did not give them a chance to breathe. He roared: "the Dragon roars in all directions!"


    Because Zhang Wusha, who was already impacted by the forbidden array, grew up in shock and stepped back in confusion. At the same time, he didn''t know what means to use to resist.


    But this moment''s panic has laid the foundation for his fate.


    Only feel, his body doesn''t listen to his own command, seems to have been mercilessly pushed, his body, has met the Jiangting this battle skill.


    "Bang!"


    Jiang Ting''s Dragon roared in all directions, and all the chopping attacks fell on Zhang Wusha''s body!


    At this moment, Zhang Wusha finally understood what had just happened.


    He turned his head and looked at his trusted elder martial brother Li Wuwei. His eyes widened, because his elder martial brother, taking advantage of the opportunity just now, picked up the Xuanying stick. At the moment, he was holding it tightly in his hand.


    "Elder martial brother, you..."


    "Don''t worry, younger martial brother. I''ll take revenge for you!" Li Wuwei said the high sounding, not a bit sad texture, it seems that all this, of course!


    "Why are you so cruel?"


    "Maybe it''s fate." Li Wuwei is still indifferent and seems to have been indifferent for a long time.


    Seeing this, Jiang Ting sneered and said, "well, what''s your destiny?"


    "Jiang Ting, don''t talk nonsense. I''ll decide your life!" Li Wuwei danced the Xuanying stick in his hand. With boundless evil spirit, he rushed to Jiangting.


    This dark shadow stick is not an ordinary weapon. Jiang Ting didn''t use his seven unique magic swords rashly. He crossed his hands and flew back quickly.


    Dongling city is very big, but it''s still too small for the two people to move so fast when they fight. Jiangting can only circle around the fortress to avoid the evil attack brought by Xuanying stick.


    According to Lu Li, the Xuanying stick is a very magical weapon. However, now it seems that the spirit in the weapon has been completely sealed, and the rest may be the evil spirit of the Xuanying stick.


    Now, the evil spirit is really terrible, but it''s just a good chance for Heisha dragon.


    Therefore, when Jiang Ting seems to have no way to retreat, he doesn''t continue to retreat. It gives Li Wuwei the feeling that he has no choice but to draw out his own seven unique magic swords and fight with the Xuanying stick.


    Li Wuwei turns his hand to hold the Xuanying stick and smashes it down, while Jiang Ting holds the black sword in both hands and catches it with difficulty.


    The weapons of both sides were deadlocked.


    Two people all competed urged oneself all to be able to urge the strength.


    This fight really shocked Jiang ting.Li Wuwei had only one grade of cultivation of Wuzong, but he was able to suppress himself in combat skills.


    This is absolutely surprising to him.


    These two people are definitely not from mainland China.


    Because if ordinary people on the mainland of Zhongzhou, not to mention Yipin Wuzong, even the third grade Wuzong, Jiangting would not feel such pressure!


    Where did this strange boy come from?


    The young man was also shocked. He came to this place called Zhongzhou mainland for a short time, but he soon realized that the people in this space are very weak.


    Li Wuwei and Zhang Wusha, each of them has the fighting power of the third or even the fourth grade. Therefore, they dare to occupy Dongling city so arrogantly.


    But now, this boy, with only eight grades of cultivation, can even draw with him. So, isn''t this boy an alien in this space?


    "Roar!"


    Li Wuwei suddenly roared. In the power of his blood, he suddenly flashed. It was a very bright blood red color. However, after this flash, Jiang Ting clearly felt that the pressure on him was different.


    The most obvious is the evil spirit of the Xuanying stick.


    This kind of evil spirit surged over the river and sea. I don''t know how much it was thick, and the river court was submerged in an instant.


    Jiang Ting made a low voice, and his aura trembled in such an unstable way. Li Wuwei was more confident in his own judgment. Jiang Ting was about to be completely suppressed by himself.


    Jiang Ting just let his qijuefeng magic sword slowly refine these evil spirits. He just controlled them carefully. Otherwise, he was afraid that Heisha dragon could not stand so many evil spirits all at once. Now, if Heisha dragon had any more changes, he would really collapse.


    Two people deadlocked for not a short time, Jiang Ting is still in such insistence, it seems that he can insist, already good.


    Li Wuwei saw this kind of Jiangting, his eyes crossed a strange.


    "Jiangting, your fighting power, even if it is put in our place, is also the existence of the upstream, but, you are here, also sad to meet me, more sad is, you also angered me, so, you can only become my Ming Wu Xiu." Li Wuwei is really powerful. He can still talk like this when he is suppressing Jiang ting.


    Jiang Ting didn''t seem to hear it, but he was looking forward to it.


    Having seen so many guards'' prohibitions just now, Jiang Ting already knew it. Jiang Ting prayed, and he arranged the prohibitions in a similar way. In this way, he could learn more about how this Mingwu Xiu was refined!


    With the development of Li Wuwei''s technique, Jiang Ting sees that he has arranged a very complicated prohibition around him.


    But all these prohibitions are not connected, they are all surrounded by themselves.


    Jiang Ting can see that this man is also an expert in the arrangement of prohibition. Only when the technique of prohibition reaches a certain level, can he have this kind of technique of flowing like clouds and flowing water. All the fragments are arranged, and the last few decisions are made to connect the fragments and complete the prohibition array at one go.


    "Jiangting, next, you will be my mingwuxiu. You will be my most proud masterpiece!" Li Wuwei said very proud.


    With that, Li Wuwei suddenly felt the power of divine consciousness surging, which was a very fierce fluctuation.


    Jiang Ting only felt that a force suddenly squeezed into his divine space, which was very sharp and made him feel uncomfortable.


    This is beyond Jiang Ting''s imagination.


    It seems that Li Wuwei has his own set of skills to control the other''s divine consciousness.


    The only thing Jiang Ting can understand is the prohibition he just set up, but now Jiang Ting has another way, that is, let the other party''s divine consciousness thoroughly enter his own divine consciousness space, and use the contact between divine consciousness to see how the other party uses this skill.


    Jiang Ting made up his mind to retreat and move forward. He tried his best to keep his divine consciousness in his own space and let the power of the other party''s divine consciousness surge in.


    Jiang Ting was shocked to find that with this set of skills, he was able to extract part of the power of divine consciousness and enter the other party''s divine space as an attack, in order to bring a red talisman into the divine space.


    Wu Xiu''s divine space is an extremely important place. Ordinary people can''t trust each other to come in, but Jiang Ting is very confident in his soul cultivation. He is waiting for the best time.


    This is a red talisman, blood red. It''s a soul catching talisman. The key of the other side is on this talisman.


    Jiang Ting''s divine sense locked this talisman. As soon as the talisman flashed, Jiang Ting took action.


    In his own divine space, he suddenly opened a huge hand and grasped the red talisman tightly.


    To Jiang Ting''s great surprise, there was a kind of atmosphere that he was very familiar with.

 Chapter 712

    This kind of familiar feeling, let him a little dare not touch, because, this kind of familiar feeling is from Song Xinlian!


    It turns out that this evil talisman was made of Wu Xiu''s blood. What flowed in this talisman was the essence of song Xinlian!


    Jiang Ting''s whole body is ready to kill. It turns out that this person is the culprit!


    Jiang Ting couldn''t restrain his impulse any more. His divine sense moved and twinkled in the other party''s divine sense!


    The elder martial brother thought it was going well. This bloody talisman was about to successfully bind Jiang ting. But suddenly, the trace of consciousness he released seemed to be gripped by a forceps!


    "So, this is the unique secret of your red blood sect?" Jiang Ting suddenly opened his eyes.


    This makes Li Wuwei, who has been urging himself to practice this skill, stunned. Now, it should be the moment when he controls his divine consciousness and then associates all his prohibitions with him.


    Because one''s own divine consciousness suddenly enters the attack of the other''s divine consciousness space and is in a chaotic state, the other party should have no consciousness at all. How did Jiang Ting suddenly speak?


    Li Wuwei didn''t respond for a moment.


    Jiang Ting sneered: "your red blood sect''s skill is really weird, but if you don''t have this blood color talisman, do you think your prohibitions can restrain my divine consciousness?"


    Jiang Ting has already moved before the words are heard.


    Jiang Ting has already known all the information in this talisman. It turns out that they are called the red blood sect, the evil sect!


    Although it is in the space of divine consciousness, Jiang Ting''s spiritual cultivation has long been separated from the physical body. Is it a piece of cake to deal with Li Wuwei in the space of divine consciousness?


    This Li Wuwei, can really hit Jiang Ting''s most powerful means.


    "Ah..."


    As soon as Jiang Ting''s forbidden array fell between the two, Li Wuwei couldn''t stand it.


    He never fails to attack others like this.


    Now he was suddenly attacked. He was unprepared. He could do nothing but scream.


    "Whoosh!"


    The connection between blood color talisman and Li Wuwei has been completely cut off, so he wants to withdraw from Jiang Ting''s divine space.


    "Is my divine space where you want to come and go?" Jiang Ting''s lips moved, and with a streamer of light, the whole divine sense tightly wrapped around Li Wuwei''s divine sense and flew away.


    Li Wuwei is just trying to escape. He really doesn''t have so much energy to pay attention to whether Jiang Ting''s divine consciousness has entangled him.


    "Originally, this is your Divine space. Your Divine space is too small."


    Before Li Wuwei could take a breath, a faint voice came from behind him.


    Li Wuwei was so scared that he fell on the ground.


    "You How did you get in? " Li Wuwei could hardly accept such a fact.


    "You just taught me how to enter my divine space, and that''s how I enter your Divine space." Jiang Ting embraces his shoulders and says lazily.


    Li Wuwei can''t believe this fact!


    It''s the unique secret of the red blood sect that one''s own divine consciousness enters the space of others'' divine consciousness. How did Jiang Ting learn it? Can he understand it just by watching himself use it once?


    One possibility is that the boy can understand at the beginning, and the other possibility is that he has a strong understanding, which he really learned just now.


    Before I came to this place, the master just left the pass, and I and my younger martial brother were the first disciples to understand. Therefore, the first possibility is zero.


    So, how strong is Jiang Ting''s comprehension ability?


    Was it useless to attack his divine sense just now?


    Only in this way can it be explained.


    "You What do you want to do? " Li Wuwei looked at Jiang ting with a faint smile. He quickly stepped back and stammered.


    Jiang Ting said with a little smile: "it''s the first time I''ve seen the means of your red blood gate, so I want to try. What I''ve just learned."


    Li Wuwei almost lost his mind. Is it true that this product was just comprehended?


    Jiang Ting won''t give him any time to prepare. Li Wuwei is entangled with the power of divine consciousness.


    "Hoo


    At this moment, Li Wuwei will not wait to die, the other side has entered their own divine space!


    Li Wuwei''s divine sense also moved, sending out a strange purple blood power, and Jiang Ting''s divine sense of power against.


    "Broken!"


    No matter what kind of blood power, Jiang Ting will not be afraid. He has trained the blood power of the boundless magic pupil, and now he has finally discovered his ability, that is, phagocytosis.


    This power of blood is like a bottomless pit. No matter what kind of energy it is, it can be swallowed.Before that, Jiang Ting realized the eating property of the power of blood, which is reflected in this blood.


    Therefore, Li Wuwei''s little attack, Jiang Ting directly urged the power of this blood, and instantly swallowed it up.


    Li Wuwei is stupid.


    My attack, but I tried my best. How did I get to the other side without any waves?


    "Your energy is not bad. It has been swallowed by the power of my blood. Do you want to try again?" Jiang Ting''s calm almost made Li Wuwei collapse.


    Li Wuwei understood that today, he really met an invincible person.


    He said what all can''t think of, this river court, unexpectedly powerful to this degree!


    "In that case, I will die with you!" Li Wuwei is really in a hurry.


    In his divine space, Li Wuwei''s divine sense flickered.


    Jiang Ting''s eyes are a Ling. This is the rhythm of Li Wuwei''s self explosion.


    "It''s still dishonest, isn''t it? Let''s try your own secrets. When you play to the extreme, how will you feel?" Jiang Ting said coldly.


    "And the most important thing is, you moved this man!" Jiang Ting took out the bloody talisman he had been holding in his hand. There was a touch of song Xinlian in it.


    This is the person that Jiang Ting loves the most.


    Looking at Jiang Ting, Li Wuwei was at a loss.


    This kind of killing intention made him tremble. He realized that this cruel and cruel killing intention had something to do with this bloody talisman. Li Wuwei shook his head desperately, which was really not made by him!


    He doesn''t have the means yet!


    Jiang Ting saw the abnormality, slightly restrained his means, asked: "how, do you still have something to say?"


    "Jiangting, this blood color talisman is really not made by me, but by my martial uncle. I don''t have the ability to make this blood color talisman. All these blood color talisman are made by my martial uncle."


    Finally can speak, Li Wuwei explained in a hurry.


    Jiang Ting''s eyes moved slightly, but he would not let go of any of them!


    He didn''t give a response to Li Wu. Suddenly, his hand fell down. In an instant, Li Wu Wei felt that the battle in the space where his divine consciousness was was solidified, and his soul was as if he had been pressed on a huge mountain peak and couldn''t move.


    Don''t say that if you want to explode your consciousness, even the most basic perception will be pulled away.


    No, it''s definitely not their own unique skill. Their skill can''t reach this level.


    "Li Wuwei, your skill is really good, but you have neglected a little." Seeing that Li Wuwei was completely controlled by himself, Jiang Ting seemed to be patient.


    Li Wuwei widened his eyes and could not resist.


    "If someone''s divine knowledge can be separated from the physical body, your little trick will be seen clearly. If you meet a studious person like me again, aren''t you very dangerous?"


    Li Wuwei has forgotten to notice Jiang Ting''s ridicule. It''s really hard for him to imagine that Jiang Ting can break away from the body.


    Now, he finally understood how weak he was.


    Also finally understand, each other, why have such self-confidence.


    "Li Wuwei, perhaps, your red blood gate is powerful, and your means are weird. However, no matter what the strength or means, you can''t do this kind of heartless thing." Jiang Ting said, "guards of Dongling City, blood of innocent people, have you ever thought that one day, all this will be added to yourself?"


    "Jiang Ting, as long as you don''t kill me, I can help you to the Yang family cemetery in Dongling city!" Li Wuwei felt that this was his last straw.


    The Yang family cemetery in Dongling City, as long as it is in Qinjiang, everyone knows that it is a very mysterious place. No one knows where the Yang family cemetery is.


    Some people say it''s in the burst mountain peak, others say it''s in the humble river passing through the city Lord''s mansion, but all of these statements are a little unreliable.


    It seems that Li Wuwei should know the exact location of the Yang family cemetery.


    Yang Jingshan, the leader of Dongling City, tells himself the secret with his own life. This time, Jiangting is not only for song Xinlian''s deep hatred, but also for the stability of Zhongzhou mainland.


    He must find the Yang family cemetery and find out the real person behind the scenes of the red blood gate hiding in the Yang family cemetery.


    Therefore, in front of Li Wuwei''s words, Jiang Ting''s raised palm stopped.


    Seeing a glimmer of hope, Li Wuwei hurriedly said, "Jiang Ting, if you look for it by yourself, you will never find it..."


    "Do you really think I can''t find it?" Jiang Ting said coldly.


    "No, you can find it, but it''s not so easy. The prohibition of the Dharma protector of the red blood gate and the Youming river is definitely not so simple!" Li Wuwei swallowed a mouthful of saliva. He thought in his heart that he should be more careful when talking, otherwise, he would be very miserable if he really angered the master.

 Chapter 713

    "Go on!" Jiang Ting deliberately frightens Li Wuwei in this way.


    "I can take you there, saving you the effort to look for it." Li Wuwei said tentatively, "also, I will do what you need me to do."


    After hearing the last sentence, Jiang Ting finally put down his hand thoroughly, and then restrained his intention to kill. However, the pressure on Li Wuwei did not change.


    "You will do everything I ask, won''t you?" Jiang Ting seems to have eased down a bit.


    Li Wuwei nodded, just like a chicken pecking rice, and said: "I can swear to God, I will definitely listen to your arrangement."


    "Ha ha, you don''t have to swear that the time of the Apocalypse is too long. I''d better control you myself."


    Li Wuwei has not yet reflected what happened. The power of Jiang Ting''s divine sense has been used to suppress him.


    At the same time, the hand in hand is also constantly flying out.


    Fell on Li Wuwei''s body, Li Wuwei''s face is green, this young man, is the heart of stone? Even if he said he would do it, he would not be given any leeway!


    Li Wuwei, who is familiar with various skills of the red blood sect, naturally knows what Jiang Ting is doing now.


    He has been afraid to the extreme, it must be regarded as resistance, are afraid with a certain degree of subconscious reaction.


    "If you don''t want to suffer, you''ll be honest with me. It''s the first time that I''ve turned a normal person into a monk. If you fail, you''ll be dead." As Jiang Ting spoke, he pushed the formula to Li Wuwei.


    Li Wuwei only felt that he was bound by numerous prohibitions. The overall situation had been decided, so he had to accept his life. When his life was really threatened, Li Wuwei realized how important the hope of life was to him.


    Even if it is a little bit, he is willing to seize.


    An hour later, Jiangting had finished all the prohibitions.


    When the last hand fell down, Jiang tingcai clapped his hands with a smile. He didn''t even have a look, so he left Li Wuwei''s divine space.


    Back to his divine space, Jiang Ting soon opened his eyes. On the ground, Li Wuwei was in a mess, and he was lying on the ground with strange black aura.


    In the empty sky, the seven Jue magic sword and the Xuan shadow stick are still intertwined like that.


    However, now the Xuanying stick has no hostility. It''s just wrapped by the aura sent out by the seven Jue magic swords. It''s just quiet in this space.


    "Come on!"


    Jiang Ting waved to his seven unique magic sword, and the sword came to him.


    Jiang Ting felt his sword for a moment. Heisha dragon was still in the sword in the form of noumenon.


    The breath of Heisha dragon is much more stable than at the beginning.


    This makes Jiang Ting very satisfied.


    With the sword to his side, there are Xuanying stick.


    At the moment, the Xuanying stick has lost its previous evil spirit. The golden pattern on the stick has been completely revealed, with some simple flavor, which is very delicate.


    Before Jiang Ting can say hello to Lu Li in the tea garden, Li Wuwei on the ground has already groaned.


    Jiangting JiangXuan shadow stick temporarily put into Linglong ring, then looked at Li Wuwei.


    "This..." Li Wuwei opened his eyes and looked at the incredible changes in his whole body. His face was very ugly.


    "This is your own blood color talisman. Now it''s for your own use. How can you have such an expression?" Jiang Ting looked at Li Wuwei and said faintly.


    Jiang Ting actually made Li Wuwei into mingwuxiu!


    Li Wuwei had no choice but to accept the fact and said to Jiang ting with a sad face: "I''ll listen to you for everything!"


    "If you can really help me, I''ll consider removing the influence of that bloody talisman on you and giving you freedom."


    Jiang Ting is not interested in this kind of martial arts. It''s because so many martial arts practitioners in Dongling city are good people who have been refined into Ming martial arts practitioners. If he can find a way to solve the complex prohibitions on these people, he should be relieved, because so many tortured gods have touched him.


    Also, song Xinlian died on it. He must eradicate the red blood gate.


    "Really?" Li Wuwei was desperate just now. Now, hearing Jiang Ting''s words, he tried his best to stand up.


    "Do you think I''ll let go of so many Wuxiu in that forbidden way over there? I''m not as cruel as you are Jiang Ting''s experiment with Li Wuwei is not cruel.


    "Jiang Ting, as long as you let me live, I will do anything for you!" Li Wuwei had no principle in an instant.


    Jiang Tingxin read a move, released Lu Li and Xu Jingtian, simply told the story, and finally asked: "you two, these martial arts practitioners in Dongling city are actually innocent. All their actions are under the control of Li Wuwei. Now, I''m going to look for the Yang family cemetery in Dongling city. When I come back, I''m studying it carefully For a moment, how to get rid of the ban on these people. "Two people now, regarding Jiang Ting''s method, already admiration five body throw to the ground.


    Basically, they do what Jiang Ting says.


    However, they are still a little worried about the safety of Jiangting.


    Especially Luli.


    "Li Wuwei, what is the cultivation of Youming River, the elder of your red blood sect


    "Liupin Wuzong." Li Wuwei dare not lie now.


    "Cough..." Lu Li and Xu canglei suddenly lose their manners.


    Liupin Wuzong, with such accomplishments and such fierce fighting power, does Jiang Ting want to go to other people? Isn''t this going to die?


    "Jiang Ting, are you sure you want to go?" Xu canglei asked.


    "I can''t just let the red blood gate exist like this. I must go." Jiang Ting said firmly.


    Finally, Jiang Ting''s eyes fell on Li Wuwei and said faintly, "I''m not going to be reckless. I''ll take Li Wuwei with me. I''ll make good use of the opportunity and give him a fatal blow first. At least I won''t be in any danger."


    In Jiang Ting''s heart, he had his own plan for a long time.


    "Jiang Ting, we will definitely wait for you to come back here and never leave!" Lu Li said firmly to Jiang ting.


    "Brother, I won''t lose my word." Jiang Ting''s lips, or with that confident smile.


    "Jiang Ting, I forbid you to go!" Shangguan Lingxi''s voice also rang in my mind, just now, Shangguan Lingxi has been scared.


    "Ling Xi, don''t stop me, I will put you in a very safe place too..."


    "No way!" Shangguan Lingxi this time really urgent, "if you want to go, take me together, if you have confidence, you won''t be afraid!"


    Jiang Ting understands the friendship between Song Xinlian and Shangguan Lingxi, and agrees to Shangguan Lingxi. This is crazy. He will take Shangguan Lingxi with him.


    "Then you stay in the tea garden. I''ll cut off contact with you for the time being, and I''ll devote myself to this Li Wuwei." Some dangers, Jiang Ting or choose to face.


    "Good!" Shangguan Lingxi happily agreed, as long as in Jiangting''s side.


    Finish saying, River Court heart reads a move, put in the Xuan shadow stick of exquisite ring to take out.


    "Lu Li, this is what you Xuanying taught. I''ll give it back to you." Between Jiang Ting''s words, he had already thrown the Xuanying stick at Lu Li.


    Lu Li was very happy when he saw Xuanying stick.


    However, his hand just touched the Xuanying stick, but suddenly his body was bounced out.


    "Poop


    Lu Li was confused.


    Just now, the dark shadow stick attacked him?


    Jiang Ting didn''t think of it. He blinked and looked at it. He didn''t understand what was going on.


    "Jiang Ting, what''s the matter with this dark shadow stick?" Lu Li forgot to get up, just lying on the ground like this.


    "I didn''t do anything!" Jiang Ting shook his head.


    "I''m a member of the Xuanying sect. I used the weird aura of the Xuanying staff to deduce the forbidden array. The Xuanying staff will never attack me unless it..." Next, Lu Li was replaced by a shocked expression.


    "What is it?" Jiang Ting asked.


    "Unless he recognizes the Lord!" Lu Li looked at Jiang ting in such a daze that he could not help saying this sentence directly.


    "No way, I didn''t do anything!" Jiang Ting almost swore.


    It was taught by other people''s Xuanying. How could he let him recognize the Lord?


    Even if Xuanying stick wants to recognize the master, he won''t agree!


    "Jiang Ting, shall I try again?" When Lu Li saw Jiang Ting, he didn''t look like a liar. He couldn''t help saying.


    "Here, try it." Jiang Ting learned well this time and put the Xuan Ying stick on the ground. Then, he himself withdrew and went far away, eager to get rid of his relationship with the Xuan Ying stick.


    Lu Li was more careful. Just now, the feeling of being thrown out was not so good.


    When he came to the Xuanying stick, Lu Li observed it carefully. It seemed that the ancient and simple flavor of the Xuanying stick was a little stronger and narrower. The golden lines on the Xuanying stick became clear, as if they had been polished.


    In fact, this is not a big change. In the sect, the lines on the Xuanying stick often change in this way.


    Lu Li took a deep breath, tentatively stretched out his hand and ran to the Xuanying stick.


    However, as soon as his fingertip touched the Xuanying stick, Lu Li quickly took back his hand.


    Just now, the feeling from the fingertip is the same as that of the first contact with the Xuanying stick. It''s a tingling feeling, and it''s a tingling feeling that frightens people''s soul.


    Lu Li quickly took back his hand, opened his eyes, looked at Jiang ting and said, "no, I just can''t touch this dark shadow stick any more!"


    Jiang Ting came over and held the Xuanying stick in his hand. He didn''t have any special feeling!


    "I''ll see what''s going on." Jiang Ting has never seen anything so strange.

 Chapter 714

    Jiang Ting had an idea and wrapped up the dark shadow stick.


    The golden lines on the Xuanying stick suddenly gave out a light golden light, which was inspired by Jiang Ting''s aura.


    This scene left Lu Li stunned and speechless.


    Jiang Ting also looked at the mysterious shadow stick, which was really the rhythm of recognizing the Lord, but when was it? Why doesn''t he know?


    "Jiang Ting, do you want me to fall? Is that interesting?" Seeing this, Lu Li couldn''t help saying.


    "I''ll make a list!" Jiang Ting finally knows what a hundred words are.


    "Lu Li, I really don''t know when he recognized the Lord. Maybe my divine consciousness recognized the Lord when he entered this boy''s divine space."


    After thinking for a long time, Jiang Ting finally came to this conclusion.


    "Nothing." Lu Li didn''t entangle Xuanying stick too much, but he looked at Jiang ting with a trace of deep meaning in his eyes.


    "No, I don''t want anything from your door." Jiang Ting quickly waved his hand and said, "when I come back, I will return this Xuan Ying stick to you."


    After all, now, it is more important to solve the problem of red blood gate.


    Looking back at those martial arts practitioners who were full of black flame, Jiang Ting felt uncomfortable, and his hands kept flying down. Soon, a forbidden array was successfully arranged, and all the bodyguards who had been refined into Ming martial arts practitioners were covered in this forbidden array.


    The strange evil spirit over Dongling city has gradually disappeared.


    Jiang Ting is very relieved to have Luli to maintain this forbidden array.


    Just at this time, a brilliant forbidden array suddenly appeared in the depths of Dongling city. This array is very simple, but it only seals the thick aura here. Lu Li and Xu canglei''s eyes are straight, and Jiang Ting is also swallowing saliva, because all of them are bulging bags of heaven and earth!


    Did they inadvertently touch the treasure house of Dongling city?


    The three quickly came to the front, only to find that there was a faint handwriting on the forbidden array.


    When the evil spirit of Dongling City recedes, these treasures will naturally appear. No matter who has solved the crisis, this is what Yang Jingshan thanks you for. In these bags of heaven and earth, there are all five kinds of spirit stones. Take them to practice. I hope you will become the guardians of Zhongzhou mainland!


    You look at me and I look at you. Yang Jingshan helped Jiang Ting at the most critical moment. They all know that.


    This must have been left by Yang Jingshan.


    "Jiang Ting, these should belong to you." The three men were silent for a moment, and Xu canglei spoke.


    "I agree with brother Xu." Lu Li said immediately.


    Jiang Ting shook his head and said, "no, these are the three of us."


    Seeing what the two men wanted to say to him, Jiang Ting quickly stopped them and said, "I still need your help. Now, mainland China is so unstable, you also need to improve your accomplishments."


    Two people are not what affectation person, blunt this river court to nod.


    Three people walked in. Lu Li and Xu canglei consciously took 30% each, carefully put it away, and said they wanted to take it back to zongmen. Now Jiang Ting continued to improve his cultivation, so he was not polite. He arranged a ban and refined the 40% spirit stone.


    When Jiang Ting came out of the forbidden system, his cultivation had reached jiupinwujun.


    Jiang Ting''s heart is dripping with blood. Fortunately, he has set up a ban. Otherwise, people have to think that he is a monster. With so many spirit stones and millions of spirit stones, he has only broken through one level!


    One million five grade spirit stones, placed on the mainland of Zhongzhou, are absolutely eye-catching cultivation resources, and can even improve the level of a sect. Now, he only breaks through to nine grade Wujun!


    However, he also accepted, one layer on one, better than no breakthrough.


    After saying goodbye to Lu Li and Xu canglei, Jiang Ting follows Li Wuwei to leave Dongling city.


    To Jiang Ting''s surprise, Li Wuwei took Jiang ting to Xifeng City.


    Xifeng City is different from Dongling city in that there are no gorgeous buildings, even few lofts.


    It seems that the original ecology is more maintained here.


    It is not so much Xifeng City as a hilly area surrounded by city walls.


    When he came to a forest, Li Wuwei stopped.


    "Lord Jiang, our Dharma protector of the red blood gate is deep in the woods." Li Wuwei said actively.


    Because Li Wuwei understood that he had betrayed zongmen since he brought Jiang ting.


    The red blood sect is extremely strict with the disciples who betray the sect.


    Li Wuwei did not dare to show any flaws at all.


    "If you take me in, you will say that I have been turned into a Wuxiu by you. You brought me to see the sect elder in person. As long as you take me to your sect elder, and the distance is no more than ten steps, there will be nothing for you."Up to now, Jiang Ting tells Li Wuwei all about his plan to let him sneak attack first and mend the sword in the back.


    After hearing this, Li Wuwei almost cried.


    "Ancestor, ten more steps? We have just stepped into the boundary of Youming river elder, my abnormality will be found, and I will die! " Li Wuwei really doubts whether Jiang Ting''s head is flooded.


    "You think I''m stupid?" Jiang Ting wanted to give Li Wuwei a kick and said angrily, "of course I want to hide your breath!"


    "Hidden? How to hide it? " It took Li Wuwei a long time to turn around.


    "You take this." Jiang Ting talks and passes the Xuan shadow stick to Li Wuwei.


    Li Wuwei didn''t dare to take it over at all. The corners of his lips smoked and said, "ancestor, if you want me to fall over, you don''t need this, do you?"


    How did Lu Li tumble? He could see clearly. Now how dare he touch this dark shadow stick?


    "I told you to take it. Naturally, I won''t do anything to you!" Jiang Ting holds up the Xuan shadow stick, frightens Li Wuwei way, "or I will hit you!"


    Li Wuwei had no choice but to take it with his eyes closed. Sure enough, the Xuanying stick didn''t attack him at all.


    Jiang Ting looked at the goods with a strange expression, and then explained: "I have placed a ban on the Xuanying stick. As long as you hold the Xuanying stick, your black Aura will come to me, and what you expose is your own breath. In this way, can your elder of the red blood gate still find it?"


    Li Wuwei mercilessly shrunk his neck and said: "this should be no problem!"


    "But there are also problems." Jiang Ting said lightly.


    Li Wuwei almost sat on the ground. If he showed a flaw in front of the elder, his life would be worse than death.


    "I can''t communicate with you, because as long as my divine consciousness moves, the prohibition I set will fluctuate. So, when you get inside, you must be flexible, otherwise, I can leave you alone!"


    "Cough I will try to get you close to our elder within ten steps. " Li Wuwei said, biting his back teeth.


    As for this distance, Jiang Ting has already calculated it.


    It''s all because of the ban on the Xuanying stick.


    This distance is zero distance.


    In other words, within this distance, no matter what kind of attack Jiangting makes, it will be instantly on the Youming river.


    Youming River, it''s impossible to escape.


    When Li Wuwei held the Xuanying stick in his hand, the two people''s breath changed in an instant.


    Let Li Wuwei speechless, this Jiangting means, really let people think.


    So they went in.


    After a few steps, Jiang Ting felt that there was an unusual forbidden array around him.


    These prohibitions are very complicated and thick. At least, in such a forbidden array, it is basically impossible to crack them all at once.


    Jiang Ting just followed Li Wuwei quietly to go inside.


    Around the forest where the killing machine was hidden, an open place appeared.


    This place, big and small, is full of graves.


    Because of the Shuangfeng tomb array of Jiangjia cemetery in Panlong Island, Jiang Ting couldn''t help looking at this cemetery at the first sight.


    And, Jiang Ting still used boundless magic pupil to watch.


    After seeing it, Jiang Ting was surprised, because here is also Shuangfeng tomb array!


    Has the red blood gate colluded with the Dragon Palace?


    After walking through the Jiangjia cemetery, Jiang Ting always thought that the Shuangfeng tomb array should be arranged by the people of Shenlong palace.


    But now


    Looking at it, Jiang Ting could not help but understand it.


    "It seems that the red blood gate is painting gourds and ladles, but it hasn''t been finished yet..." After a while, Jiang Ting said to himself.


    Just as he was thinking about it, Li Wuwei was standing in front of a strange tomb with Jiang ting.


    This large tomb, surprisingly large, is comparable to an attic.


    In front of it, there is half a tablet without words, hidden in the weeds.


    I saw Li Wuwei standing in front of the wordless stele, his hands flying up, and a few pitfalls fell down. On this wordless stele, a few strange lights flashed. In between, the huge tomb split from the middle, revealing the passage.


    Jiang Ting has been observing carefully and has not found any abnormality.


    Then he followed Li Wuwei without making a sound.


    Winding path, do not know where to stretch.


    However, there are also many prohibitions, large and small.


    "It''s really different from the Shuangfeng Tomb of the Jiang family in Panlong island. Obviously, this tomb group just imitates the shape. Even the first Tomb of Shuangfeng tomb doesn''t exist. At most, these five tombs can only trap some martial arts practitioners."Jiang Ting thought to himself, and he was not so worried.


    "Elder martial brother Li Wuwei!" Just walking, I don''t know where I came from. Suddenly, a man appeared to say hello to Li Wuwei.


    Li Wuwei is more nervous than Jiang ting.


    He was startled by the sudden appearance of the man.


    The other side looked at Li Wuwei strangely.

 Chapter 715

    Jiang Ting couldn''t help but feel speechless. He thought to himself that it''s strange that Li Wuwei doesn''t show up.


    "Ah Zhao Wule, you smelly boy, you scared me. How did you come here? "


    Jiang Ting''s heart was slightly lowered. Li Wuwei''s reaction was quick.


    "Brother Wuwei, why are you so nervous when you get to your own chassis?" Zhao Wule seems very close to Li Wuwei.


    "Don''t I have an important person with me?" Li Wuwei pointed to Jiang Ting behind him.


    "This man has been refined by you into a dark martial arts cultivation?" Zhao Wulie looked at Jiang Ting, "what else can you be nervous about?"


    "Don''t you know who this man is?" Li Wuwei asks Zhao Wule in a mysterious way.


    "Who is this man?" Zhao Wule shook his head and asked in reverse.


    "Make a big fuss in Dongling city and take away the Jiangting of Yang Wufeng''s new lover." Li Wuwei said with an exaggerated expression.


    "I''ll make a list. Is this Jiang Ting? Elder martial brother, you have refined him into a dark martial arts cultivation? " Zhao Wule looks at Li Wuwei inconceivably. If Li Wuwei didn''t block Jiang ting with his body, Zhao Wule would like to touch Jiang ting.


    Even if they have been staying in the tomb, the name of Jiangting is like thunder.


    Unexpectedly, this man was accepted by elder martial brother Li Wuwei!


    Zhao Wule was very envious and complimented: "brother Wuwei, are you here to see the Dharma protector?"


    Li Wuwei nodded and said, "that''s natural. Where is the Dharma protector?"


    "The Youming Dharma protector just went to the closed door yesterday. He said that the forbidden array on the other side of Dongling city is a little abnormal. I want to check it." Zhao Wule said casually.


    "It''s really unfortunate. Well, I''ll take him to my place first. When the elder leaves, I''ll take him to see the elder." As Li Wuwei spoke, he wanted to take Jiang ting in.


    However, Zhao Wule didn''t let Li Wuwei off in this way. Instead, he reached out to stop Li Wuwei and said, "brother Wuwei, since he''s Mingwu Xiu, he can''t go out at will. He has to go to the place where he is specially imprisoned."


    When Li Wuwei heard Zhao Wule''s words, he frowned and said, "what do you mean? How come I''ve never heard of it before? "


    Li Wuwei''s face changed and his voice didn''t know how cold it was.


    Seeing the change of Li Wuwei, Zhao Wule could not help but restrain his joking meaning and said: "elder martial brother Li Wuwei, you have been in Dongling city all the time. You don''t know the situation here. This is the order of Youming Dharma protector."


    "It turned out to be the order of the Youming Dharma protector. Well, I''ll take this Jiangting to the place where mingwuxiu is imprisoned." Li Wuwei did not continue to insist.


    Zhao Wulie didn''t know why. He always felt that something was wrong when Li Wuwei came here, but he couldn''t tell what was wrong.


    "Elder martial brother Li Wuwei, just give me the person. Elder martial brother has come all the way to have a rest." Zhao Wule saw that Li Wuwei had gone to the bottom of the earth. He quickly followed and said.


    "Zhao Wule, what''s the matter with you today? Why didn''t I see you so attentive before?" Li Wuwei''s heart, also a little nervous, this Zhao Wule, with the past is too different.


    "Elder martial brother, I''m just curious. How did you make such a person as Jiang ting into a Wuxiu Zhao Wule''s eyes, has been in a silent, full of strange black aura of Jiang Ting body swimming.


    "I brought him in person because of this matter, because this man''s divine power is very powerful. When I was refining, it was very laborious and a lot of prohibitions. Although they are entangled in him now, they didn''t get the best effect. I want the netherworld Dharma protector to help me solve this problem." Li Wuwei light explanation.


    All this, fell in the eyes of Jiang Ting, although he did not speak, but in the heart, is also slightly nervous.


    He didn''t know if the forbidden system he set up on the other side of Dongling city could deceive Youming river. Moreover, judging from Zhao Wule''s performance, it seems that Youming River can be detected.


    Jiang Ting was put into a single room by Zhao Wule.


    Naturally, the prohibition in this single room is very strong.


    When Zhao Wule was about to close the door, Li Wuwei had to open his mouth. Others didn''t know the prohibition here. Li Wuwei knew it. As long as the door was closed, it would completely cut off everything between Jiang ting and the outside world.


    "Just leave the door open so that I can check the ban on this boy." Li Wuwei pretended to be calm and said.


    "Elder martial brother Li Wuwei, it''s a bit against the rules." Zhao Wule seems to explore something, looking at Jiang Ting, also looking at Li Wuwei.


    "Zhao Wule, I''ve done what you said. What else do you want?" Li Wuwei''s temper also came up.


    "Brother Wuwei, you can''t escape the misunderstanding. I just follow the rules. You..."


    Zhao Wule''s words haven''t finished, the black aura on Jiang Ting''s body has already flickered up, very unstable.Even Zhao Wulie noticed.


    "Brother Wuwei, what''s the matter?"


    Li Wuwei naturally knew Jiang Ting''s intention and said, "I''ll go in and have a look!"


    With that, Li Wuwei went into the room full of prohibitions.


    With Li Wuwei''s insincere decision, Jiang Ting''s situation has stabilized.


    Looking at Jiang Ting like this, Zhao Wulie also came in curiously.


    The poor Zhao Wule didn''t know that his action was absolutely suicidal.


    Zhao Wule just wanted to see how Li Wuwei controlled and refined the Jiangting.


    After all, Jiang Ting''s name is really loud.


    When Zhao Wule just approached Jiangting, a black cold light suddenly appeared in front of him.


    On the neck, has been put on a cold blade.


    As soon as Zhao Wule wanted to speak, he felt that his whole body was imprisoned.


    "You talk too much!"


    Cold words, without a trace of emotion.


    Zhao Wulie''s eyes widened in shock. In front of Jiang Ting, there was a trace of Ming Wu Xiu''s appearance. His whole body was full of breath.


    It was Li Wuwei who was in the dominant position just now. Now, he has a black aura on his body.


    In an instant, Zhao Wule knew that Li Wuwei had been refined into Mingwu Xiu by Jiangting.


    Zhao Wulie finally knows how serious the matter is.


    But it''s too late.


    "Zhao Wule, next life, recognize the clan, and then, don''t have so much curiosity!" With that, the black sword in his hand will be pushed out.


    Even when Zhao Wule felt that he had no way to live, Jiang Ting stopped.


    At the same time, Jiang Ting''s expression is also very strange.


    "Li Wuwei, is Zhao Wule from your red blood clan?" Jiang Ting asked nervously.


    Li Wuwei is wondering why Jiang Ting suddenly stops his action.


    Hearing Jiang Ting''s question, he quickly said: "yes, he is a member of the red blood sect. Moreover, he is the first group of disciples that the Youming Dharma protector came here to accept."


    "I see." Jiang Ting was slightly relieved.


    "You think that you are so sincere to your Youming Dharma protector, but I''m afraid you don''t know what they regard you as?" Jiang Ting said coldly.


    At the same time, he was also a little afraid. If he was a little careless, his identity would be exposed immediately.


    Jiang Ting''s skillful skills keep on imprisoning Zhao Wule.


    Then, he said, "you have been refined by others. But you don''t know that there are already forbidden arrays in your elixir field. These forbidden arrays only contact your divine consciousness through here. They just turn a corner."


    After listening to Jiang Ting''s words, not only Zhao Wule felt incredible, but also Li Wuwei was surprised.


    He didn''t know that Zhao Wulie was in such a state.


    How could that be?


    "If you don''t believe it, this is the evidence!"


    Jiang Ting''s heart read a move, and he removed his imprisonment of Zhao Wule. Suddenly, Zhao Wule''s whole body exuded that kind of dark aura.


    "This How is that possible? It''s absolutely impossible Zhao Wule looked at his hands, looked at his whole body out of the black aura, he really want to collapse.


    "Li Wuwei, the prohibition on him has been passive. Soon, Youming river will know. Now, we need to do something." Jiang Ting just said lightly.


    It seems that such things, for Jiang Ting, did not touch him.


    However, Li Wuwei can''t stand it.


    Zhao Wule, you Ming Dharma protector, still attaches great importance to him. If such a disciple is refined into Ming Wu Xiu by you Ming Dharma protector, then he has no sense of security!


    So, he didn''t hear what Jiang Ting said. He was still so dull and looked at Zhao Wule strangely.


    Jiang Ting sneered and said, "before you were refined by me, you were not Mingwu Xiu. Maybe you were a little higher than him, but if you were a little worse, you would be the same as him."


    Although Li Wuwei is still obedient, he has no intention of sparing him.


    This time, Li Wuwei''s eyes were full of despair. Even when Jiang Ting threatened him, he didn''t have such an expression. Maybe it was Zhao Wule''s business, which hit him too hard.


    "Li Wuwei, just now, didn''t we go through the place where there are so many Wuxiu in Xifeng City? You take Zhao Wule down there for me and make him look like he''s being attacked by those dark martial arts practitioners. Now you''re refined into dark martial arts practitioners by me, and you still have hope to be restored. If you are found by the netherworld River, you will become dark martial arts practitioners forever, lose the chance to improve your accomplishments, become a chess piece of him, and finally die for him! "Jiang Ting can see that Li Wuwei cherishes the chance of life, which is the most effective way to stimulate him.


    Li Wuwei turned to look at Jiang ting and asked, "what you said is absolutely true?"

 Chapter 716

    "The truth." Jiang Ting nodded.


    At this time, Li Wuwei made a decision and said, "OK, I only ask you to eradicate the Youming River, otherwise..." His own fate, he really did not dare to think, said dare not say.


    "It''s up to you. You didn''t even cheat Zhao Wulie. Do you want to cheat your Youming river?" Jiang Ting thinks that this may not be a bad thing.


    "Jiang Ting, I know!" Li Wuwei immediately reaches for Zhao Wule, who has collapsed, and throws him directly into the place where tens of thousands of soldiers from Xifeng City are held. All the people in this place have become mingwuxiu.


    Jiang Ting thinks of the way soldiers from Xifeng City went to yunjianzong before, and he can''t help shaking his head. Those people are normal, but because they chose the wrong way, they were killed by themselves. All those left behind are like this. It seems that they can''t do evil. The villains have their own mill. This result is what they should bear!


    This door, difficult not to overthrow Li Wuwei, a few tricks down, the door was slowly opened by Li Wuwei, a Zhao Wule ruthlessly pushed in.


    The reason why the Wuxiu in this room are so imprisoned is that their evil spirit is too strong.


    At the foot of these people, there is a huge talisman array. Their evil spirit does not radiate out, but is absorbed by this talisman array bit by bit. After a certain period of time, these people will be able to become very normal dark martial arts practitioners.


    "I really don''t know where so much and so strong evil spirit will go. If all of them are absorbed by their own magic sword, how good would it be?"


    However, Jiang Ting just thought that he would not be greedy for these evil spirits and bring more danger to himself.


    Soon, Zhao Wule''s figure was buried. When he was with these people, even if he didn''t have so much evil spirit, he would be infected and then be eaten back.


    Li Wuwei''s heart is still in another mood, and he doesn''t know what to do next.


    When Li Wuwei was a little confused, Jiang Ting reminded Li Wuwei and made him nervous to the extreme.


    "Here comes the Youming River, the cultivation of Qipin Wuzong." Jiang Ting just said such a word in his heart.


    It seems that after a period of time, this person broke through.


    Quickly read a move, Xuanying stick above the ban circulation for a while, two people''s state will return to just the state.


    "Li Wuwei, what are you doing here?"


    A faint, cold voice came from behind them.


    In fact, even Jiang Ting was nervous. It was just such cultivation that he could show his identity.


    "Youming Dharma protector!"


    Li Wuwei has turned around and saluted respectfully to Youming river.


    Youming river was originally far away, but he just took such a light step, every step, he could cross a hundred li


    In less than three steps, they have come to a distance not far from the two people.


    Jiang Ting raised his eyes slightly. He had long hair, which was scattered behind him. He was wearing a long black shirt. He was full of a deep breath. His face seemed to be covered with a faint mist. He could not see the five features clearly. However, in his eyes, the light seemed to penetrate everything and into the bottom of his heart.


    Even Jiang Ting, with such a mind, could not help trembling.


    "Li Wuwei, how about Dongling city?" The netherworld River asked faintly.


    Let Jiang ting and Li Wuwei at the same time a little surprised, it seems that Youming river did not want to ask Zhao Wule.


    "Elder Hui, something''s wrong with Dongling city."


    Li Wuwei forced himself to stabilize his mood and responded.


    Then, Li Wuwei told all the things that happened in Dongling city. All the processes were facts. However, the final result was that he refined the Jiangting into mingwuxiu.


    The expression on Youming River''s face is unknown, but this person is like a pool of stagnant water, and his breath doesn''t seem to have any change.


    When Li Wuwei finished all this, he still bowed respectfully, but did not dare to straighten up and wait for the words under the Youming river.


    Jiang Ting still kept the original movement, even his eyes did not move, his whole body also braved a light black flame, full of a refined Ming Wu Xiu.


    The spirit of Youming river seems to be full of this space. At the moment of his arrival, he has surrounded the river court.


    Jiang Ting''s heart was a little uneasy. He thought of a Wuzong simply. Moreover, he was also a Wuzong with adverse combat power. However, when things got to this point, Jiang Ting couldn''t shrink back, so he had to stick to it.


    The only thing that makes him have a bottom in his heart is that his spiritual cultivation is not low. In terms of the technique of prohibition, he should not be too poor. As long as he can cheat him, he will have a chance!


    Jiang Ting only felt that the time passed too slowly. This quiet depression was more unbearable than any physical pressure."Inaction, get flat."


    With five simple words, Jiang Ting was relieved. The talk of the netherworld river had stirred the atmosphere. At least in his soul, there was no feeling of depression.


    "Thank you, Youming Dharma protector."


    "Wuwei, you said just now that you made this man into a Wuxiu, but there are still some mistakes?" Youming river just mentioned Jiang Ting behind Li Wuwei.


    "Yes, elder. Therefore, I dare not leave him here alone. I''ve been guarding him here all the time. After the elder leaves the pass, I''ll ask him to have a closer look." Li Wuwei quickly bowed his head, because he felt that his heart was going to jump out, too nervous!


    "What''s the matter with Zhao Wule?" Youming River didn''t pay attention to what Li Wuwei said just now, but suddenly mentioned Zhao Wule.


    Jiang Ting couldn''t help but feel a move in his heart. Looking at the Youming River, he pretended to explore. He should not see his flaws. Then, his original plan should still have no big problem!


    Jiang Ting''s heart is more relaxed.


    Li Wuwei swallowed a mouthful of saliva and said the conflict between himself and Zhao Wule. After all, he was on the site of Youming river. Therefore, Li Wuwei didn''t dare to say a little bit of detail wrong, and talked about all the things Jiang Ting had done.


    Youming River continued to nod his head and said, "it doesn''t matter. It''s not worth dying for such a person."


    For the netherworld River, Zhao Wule''s death is just like the death of a dog.


    When Li Wuwei saw that Youming river did not care about his disciples, he could not help but feel even colder.


    "Now, let him come here. I''ll see what''s wrong with your forbidden array!" The netherworld river said deeply.


    "Yes Li Wuwei is still very respectful fist, and then, one hand holding Xuanying stick, the other hand to the Jiangting to pull over, to Jiangting angry voice said, "go to see Youming Dharma protector!"


    Jiang Ting did not speak, and there was no expression on his face, just a mechanical step.


    However, Jiang Ting was also very nervous.


    He precisely measured the distance between himself and Youming river. The most powerful fighting skill had already been in his hands. As soon as the distance arrived, Jiangting would push it out without hesitation.


    Even if you can''t kill this Wuzong all at once, you will definitely hurt him seriously. In that case, your chance will come.


    As for the backfire, Jiang Ting has already ignored so many opportunities. We can''t miss such a good opportunity.


    Fifteen steps!


    Jiang Ting only felt that his fist could not be clenched any more.


    Fourteen steps!


    The palms of Jiang Ting''s hands were already sweating.


    Thirteen steps!


    Jiang Ting has passed by Li Wuwei.


    Twelve Steps!


    The heartbeat has been slightly accelerated, and the rhythm of ordinary time is not the same.


    Eleven steps!


    The finishing touch is ready. If you look at it carefully, the void where Jiang Ting''s fist crossed has been cracked.


    Only one step away, Jiangting''s combat skills have reached the edge of outbreak!


    Finally, step forward


    Ten steps away, with the power of prohibition on the dark shadow stick, Jiang Ting now, basically has already pressed his palm on the Youming river.


    The footstep just falls, the body''s center of gravity just stabilizes down, Jiang Ting''s eyeground, has already scratched a sharp, in the hand the finishing touch combat skill is suddenly pushed out by him.


    His eyes followed his own fighting skills. Jiang Ting wanted to know what the result would be!


    But, let Jiang Ting say what all unexpected result appeared.


    The netherworld river even sent out its own fighting skills, with a black weird atmosphere.


    The two men''s fighting skills were all like drawing out quietly.


    However, when they collided violently, they made a deafening sound.


    "Bang!"


    Then, the void here was torn fiercely. There were huge openings, like countless mouths that could devour everything. Inside, there were chaotic forces that could tear everything apart.


    Jiang Ting was only shocked for a moment, then he knew that he had been seen through.


    His sneak attack didn''t succeed!


    "Whoosh!"


    When he realized this, Jiang Ting was desperate to retreat, and his whole body was full of blood. If he hadn''t used his most powerful fighting skills, he would have been seriously injured by the blow of Youming river!


    "Jiang Ting, do you think you can cheat me with this little trick?" The chilly voice of the netherworld River sounded above the head of the river court.


    Jiang Ting quickly looked up and was patted away by the battle skill of Youming river. Now, he didn''t know where he was. However, he saw that the place where he was and where he could see were all very strange symbols and patterns. Needless to say, this was a more strange forbidden array.

 Chapter 717

    Jiang Ting quickly stood up, but saw that Youming River smashed the man in his hand and roared: "isn''t Li Wuwei willing to accompany you? Then let him accompany you to death


    "Bang!"


    Jiang Ting saw that Li Wuwei was so bloody that he was thrown at his feet.


    Youming river has a disdainful attitude towards Jiangting, so he is more interested in refining this man into Wuxiu!


    Jiang ting and Li Wuwei''s mysterious shadow stick have already fallen into the hands of Youming river!


    Because the netherworld River''s prohibition technique is also very strong, his prohibition, as if by the other party''s neck in general, made the deep soul of Jiangting shake up.


    At this moment, even if Jiang Ting wants to return, it is impossible!


    On Li Wuwei''s body, there are also a lot of forbidden tactics arranged by Jiang Ting, all of which are connected through the Xuanying stick. At this time, they are all contained by the Youming river.


    That won''t work!


    Now that it has been exposed, Jiang Ting takes out his seven unique magic swords, and the black sword dances and goes straight to the netherworld river.


    However, Jiang Ting''s accomplishments are too low. Although his weapons are very powerful, Jiang Ting''s combat skills are not so lethal to the netherworld river.


    Therefore, the netherworld River also drew out its own weapon. It was a pale knife. It was not clear what it was made of. However, on the back of the knife, there were nine skeletons.


    The nine skeletons breathed strange breath, which was the same as the feeling of swallowing everything on the Youming river.


    The sharp attack of Jiangting''s sword, when it comes to other people''s sword, is like a stone sinking into the sea, unable to lift a little spray.


    Jiang Ting''s eyebrows are locked, and the attack failed. Now, the power of divine consciousness is not dare to use too much. Isn''t it the fish on the chopping board, and let people butcher it?!


    At this moment, Li Wuwei opened his eyes and looked at the netherworld river. He made himself like this. Moreover, now, he has become a tool for him to deal with Jiang ting. It reminds him of Zhao Wule, who didn''t know his true identity until he died. Li Wuwei''s heart crossed with a touch of determination.


    Perhaps, his revenge, only this Jiang Ting has the hope to hold for himself, then he will use his last strength to do something for the person who can revenge himself!


    "Boom!"


    All of a sudden, Li Wuwei''s divine consciousness was running crazily, regardless of the forbidden array on the dark shadow stick in Youming River''s hand, just running crazily.


    In this way, the forbidden array that the netherworld River fell on the Xuanying stick was attacked to varying degrees.


    No matter how powerful the netherworld river is, we must spare some energy to deal with the trouble caused by Li Wuwei and stabilize our forbidden array.


    Jiang Ting''s spiritual cultivation is very profound, and the power of divine consciousness is very powerful and sharp. When he feels that the forbidden array of Youming river has slightly changed, he immediately seizes this once-in-a-lifetime opportunity. With the power of divine consciousness, the forbidden array on the Xuanying stick begins to fight back madly


    Jiang Ting knows that only by seizing this opportunity can he get out of danger, or at least get out of it.


    If even the power of divine consciousness is entangled by the other party, he really has no way to live!


    Li Wuwei''s banning skill is far less than that of Youming river. After all, he is only a disciple of the red blood sect. But at the moment, Li Wuwei is desperate to enter the crazy mode of violent walking. On the other side of Jiangting, the banning skill is so advanced that Youming River can''t cope with it!


    Youming River really didn''t expect that such two people could make him feel like this!


    However, Youming river is Qipin Wuzong after all. He suddenly relaxed his control over the Xuanying stick, but urged his own blood power.


    Xuanying stick moves, then goes to Jiang Ting''s hand and takes a look at Li Wuwei on the ground. Although he is dying, Jiang Ting still thinks about it and takes him into his own tea garden.


    "Whoosh!"


    Just between the fingers, Jiang Ting felt as if he had entered another space. In this space, there was only black, endless black!


    In front of my eyes, suddenly shaking two red lights, very charming.


    Others, it seems that the rhythm has been integrated with the black.


    "Snake of the underworld!"


    Youming river with deep, spit out these four words.


    All of a sudden, the two red dots in front of me stretched out and became a red line.


    Jiang Ting suddenly realized that this was the eye of the snake in the underworld.


    Now, he has been entangled by the strange breath of the underworld snake. He is being attacked by the underworld snake!


    "Chop the sky and break the wind!"


    With a move of the sword in his hand, Jiang Ting issued his own secret skill. Jiang Ting did not dare to use other combat skills for fear of provoking counter attack. Now, if counter attack happens, there will be only one way to die!


    The black sword cuts at the snake''s head. The speed of the snake in the underworld is strange. In front of us, there is a more and more messy red line. That''s the track of the snake''s head"Bang!"


    All of a sudden, Jiang Ting only felt that he was beaten by a powerful tail, which he could not bear at all. He clearly heard the sound of broken bones in many parts of his body.


    Jiang Ting also used his own blood, but there was no comparison with other people''s qipinwuzong.


    "Poop


    Jiang Ting only felt that he had fallen to the ground.


    In an instant, boundless evil spirit surged to his side.


    "Don''t you pretend to be a Wuxiu? Now, let''s make you a real Wuxiu. Enjoy it The sound of the netherworld river is cold.


    Jiang Ting looked around and saw that he had fallen into the ten thousand evil spirits of Ming Wu cultivation.


    It turns out that the netherworld river just wants to play with him in the palm of the stock, and people are at ease!


    Jiang Ting quickly took out his sword and kept resisting the attacks from all sides. He didn''t even have time for Feng magic sword to absorb the evil spirit.


    "Well? What''s going on? How How come there are new varieties? "


    A tiny stuttering sound came.


    Is a bit of chaos can not resist the river court, suddenly feel a little familiar with the feeling.


    The stammering voice reminded him of someone.


    Just when he came to Zhongzhou, he stumbled into the tomb of Wujun and met the strange stammer, Muyi!


    Is he here, too?


    Jiang Ting felt that when his soul cultivation reached this level, he would never have hallucinations, so he was sure that Muyi must be in this place.


    At that time, Jiang Ting felt that the cultivation of this strange man was unfathomable. He didn''t know whether he was an enemy or a friend now. If he also became a Wuxiu, it might be a great loss for mainland China.


    When he was thinking wildly, his soul swayed, and he suddenly realized that the finishing touch was coming!


    "Ah..." Jiang Ting just let out this scream and fell down.


    Jiang Ting''s voice made a Youming River standing in the void sneer and said, "Jiang Ting, you want to attack me secretly. Don''t you think your accomplishments are ridiculous?"


    However, when the power of divine consciousness of the dark night once again enters this huge forbidden array, it says that nothing can be found in Jiangting.


    This makes the dark night surprised, two eyebrows tightly locked together.


    The dark night''s deep eyes flashed, and the hand formula kept falling, which arranged a more strict prohibition. In the mouth, he said faintly: "I''d like to see what tricks you can play. Maybe, you will help me find what I want!"


    The River Court seems to stir everything here. In the eyes of Youming River, there is a kind of excitement. In the hands of the people, there is a formula, looking for a little different feeling, full of desire.


    Although Jiang Ting''s soul was a little shaken, he didn''t feel it at all. He couldn''t see anything clearly. He only felt that he was wrapped up by a stronger evil spirit, and seemed to be drawn to other places by a force!


    The whole process made Jiang Ting miserable. His clothes had already been torn off, and his skin was also full of wounds.


    Soon, Jiang Ting felt that he had fallen into a huge and ethereal space. Even his breath had echoes!


    However, there is not so much chaos around, not so much evil spirit


    Where the hell is this


    However, Jiang Ting''s body was badly damaged, and his divine consciousness couldn''t be released easily because of the reason of backfire. He had to wait.


    After a long time, Jiang Ting''s backfire finally passed.


    When the divine consciousness returned to calm, Jiang Ting quickly opened his eyes. However, when he saw something pressing on his side, he immediately glanced and turned his mouth.


    "Is this a dump?" Jiang Ting could not help standing up depressed.


    Around you are countless weapons of any grade. Anyway, there are no weapons of high grade. On the other side, there are mountains of spirit stones of low grade, and there are many abandoned spirit stones that have lost their spirit.


    Jiang Ting took a deep look at these spirit stones. He had a feeling of deja vu


    Right in the middle of my eyes, there is an earth mountain, loess, with many plants growing on it. Jiang Ting recognized that all the plants growing on it are medicinal materials.


    However, there are many medicinal materials that Jiang Ting does not know.


    "Whoosh!"


    All of a sudden, in front of a white figure passing, Jiang ting a careful look, turned out to be a woman.


    The woman, with a veil on her face, came to Jiangting with a slight leap.


    Jiang Ting quickly stood up and raised his guard, because he couldn''t see the woman''s accomplishments clearly. Is this also a Wuzong!?


    "Who are you?" Women''s voice is very cold, there is a sense of exclusion from thousands of miles away, but there is no hostility."Who are you?" Jiang Ting''s eyes have been looking at this woman.

 Chapter 718

    He was dressed in white. He was like a fairy who didn''t eat fireworks. He was protruding forward and backward. He was hot, but he couldn''t see his face clearly. Jiang Ting couldn''t help staying in front of the woman''s chest for a moment.


    Jiang Ting''s behavior seems to have angered the woman.


    "No matter who you are, you must be an apprentice. I''ll take care of you!" The woman in White said she would do it.


    The white gauze in the hand attacks Jiang Ting all of a sudden.


    "Speak well, will you?"


    Jiang Ting''s body leaped and quickly dodged.


    He felt a little strange. He didn''t notice any strong breath from the woman. But why couldn''t he see through the woman''s cultivation?


    Anyway, in this strange place, there was no one else. He could only get some information from the woman''s mouth and let it go!


    As soon as Jiang Ting''s body turned, he was full of aura. He reached out and grabbed the white gauze that the woman used to attack him.


    In the hand slightly a dint, then together with this woman also pulled to come over!


    Jiang Ting would not miss this opportunity. He imprisoned the woman, clasped her waist with his long arm, and asked, "why do you cover your face with a veil? Is it because you are ugly? "


    Finish saying, then want to frivolously take off the veil of the woman.


    "You''d better not touch my veil, if you''re not afraid of death!"


    "Are you ugly enough to make me lose my desire to live?" The movement in Jiang Ting''s hand still didn''t change the direction, continued to rush the woman''s veil in the past!


    "You You You let go of him, but I managed to get your boy here and come up to tease my sister. You are so "I''m really good at it!"


    "Whoosh!"


    Although this person''s speech is not agile, his actions are like flowing water.


    Jiang Ting didn''t even have room to resist. His strength seemed to lag behind. He saw a figure and took away the woman in white in his arms.


    "If I don''t, will you just not show up?"


    Jiang Ting looked at the man with a smile and said.


    Yes, this man is Muyi!


    When he just landed here and saw the spirit stones, he felt familiar with them. He judged that this should be the place where Muyi stayed.


    However, to Jiang Ting''s surprise, he couldn''t see the cultivation of Muyi clearly. At the beginning, she couldn''t see the cultivation of Muyi clearly. Now, he has grown up so much, but he still can''t see how terrible the cultivation of Muyi is?


    "You are On purpose? " Mu Yi looks at Jiang ting and shakes his head helplessly.


    "Hey, hey..." Jiang Ting shrugs, nods and smiles.


    "Muyi, I tell you, if you don''t knock him down, I will never let you go to sleep with me again!" The woman sees this man bullying her like that, now, Mu Yi came, unexpectedly not angry at all.


    Can''t help small face angry crimson, put down such a sentence.


    Muyi is nothing, but let Jiangting almost fell down, this is absolutely fierce material for him!


    Muyi came to sleep here every night?! It''s a lot of information


    "Sister Xiaoxue, don''t do that. This is my good brother." Wood easy also don''t care Jiang Ting is nearby, soft language of coax this girl, because anxious, unexpectedly even stammer than usual.


    The girl called Xiaoxue was not satisfied at all. She pushed away Muyi and said, "if you don''t knock him down, I won''t let you in. You can do it by yourself."


    "Well, watch it!"


    Muyi had to nod.


    Jiang Ting can''t help but be speechless. I''ve seen people who value color over friends, but I''ve never seen people who are so straightforward and don''t procrastinate at all, right


    All of a sudden, Muyi''s aura rises, which makes Jiangting feel boundless pressure.


    This place was originally very strange, now, Muyi did this to him, let him quickly retreat, and then, also improved his aura.


    "I said, brother, don''t do that. Let me knock you down. I''ll take you out of here, and then we''ll talk slowly!"


    Just when Jiang Ting wants to catch Muyi''s hand, Muyi''s voice will arrive!


    Jiang Ting looks at Mu Yi helplessly.


    On his chest, he was slapped lightly by Muyi, which is not much heavier than tickling!


    Jiang Ting was a little surprised.


    "Where is your intelligence? Don''t you know to lie down until I slap you hard? " When Jiang Ting was standing steadily, Muyi''s voice came back to his mind.


    Jiang Ting''s body moved quickly, and his body flew backward. He fell to the ground and screamed.


    It''s not that Jiang Ting is good at acting, it''s because if he doesn''t fall down, this Mu Yi may really have to do it. He''s just gone, and if he gets another slap, he''ll really hang up!Wood easy canthus smoked to smoke, in the heart secretly think, want to so exaggerate!


    But, did not say anything, quickly looked back at snow, with a gentle smile asked: "snow, how? Are you satisfied now? "


    Xiaoxue still pouts her lips, but at last, she nods.


    Muyi was relieved. He reached for Jiang ting and said, "let''s go. I have to clean you up when I go outside. There are some ways that are not suitable for Xiaoxue to see."


    Jiang tingqi''s nose is almost crooked, this guy, in front of girls to show off his prestige, do you want to belittle others like this!?


    However, soon, Jiang Ting could not care about this, because in a flash, he had returned to a real space. It was very dark here, which was completely different from the ethereal space just now.


    Moreover, in this place, Jiang Ting felt a kind of cold and gloomy atmosphere, which was the same as the feeling that Li Wuwei had just brought him into the cemetery!


    "Is it..." Jiang Ting was a little hard to imagine. After a while, he realized that he was in some kind of space spirit of Muyi, right?


    Because here is the Yang family cemetery where Li Wuwei led him in just now.


    With a smile, Mu Yi patted Jiang ting on the shoulder, pointed to the void and said, "brother, you just fell there..."


    Jiang TingShun Mu Yi''s finger direction to see past, almost lost his temper, too unimaginable, is he just fell in the bag of heaven and earth?


    This heaven and earth bag is similar to the ordinary heaven and earth bag, but it is a little bit bigger than the ordinary heaven and earth bag.


    However, the space inside is so big? Even he can be put in unconsciously?


    When he looked back at Muyi, Jiang Ting was surprised to find that Muyi''s accomplishments actually made him very incredible, because Muyi''s accomplishments were only nine layers in the bone refining period.


    As a result, Jiang Ting''s eyes almost fell off. He could not help looking back at this strange bag of heaven and earth. He remembered that even the most basic movement was not so smooth in it. He realized that it was not as simple as an ordinary space artifact. Even Muyi''s cultivation was so blurred that he could not see it at all!


    "Brother Muyi, your heaven and earth bag is such a magical space artifact? Who the hell are you? " Jiang Ting looked at Mu Yi and asked.


    Mu Yi, with a smile, shook his head and said, "actually, I don''t know who I am."


    "What?" Jiang Ting couldn''t help it.


    This Mu Yi doesn''t even know who he is? So, how did his cultivation come from? How did his space spirit come from?


    However, in the face of such a strange person, Jiang Ting really did not know where to start.


    Mu Yi scratched the back of his head and said to Jiang ting with a smile: "in fact, you are the first person I know outside the ancient tomb, so I always remember you, but recently, I found something strange happened in the ancient tomb, so I have no time to find you."


    Muyi''s communication with others has become a problem. Jiang Ting didn''t urge him to think about it for a moment, so he said to Muyi, "since you treat me as a friend, I will never let you down. Can you tell me something about you? I swear, I will never do anything against you. "


    "Brother, how can I not believe you? So many people say that I am a liar. Only you are willing to believe me and buy my map with spirit stone. Do you know that those spirit stones really helped me a lot! " Mu Yi is very excited to think of his acquaintance with Jiang ting.


    Jiang Ting just nodded and listened very quietly.


    "Me I''ve been in this ancient tomb since I was sensible. I remember that I was in this ancient tomb at the very beginning. " With that, Mu Yi looked around him.


    This, more aroused Jiang Ting''s curiosity, Muyi since sensible, unexpectedly is in this ancient tomb?


    "I remember that when I was just able to stand up, I was surrounded by spirit stones. In my head, there was a cultivation skill. At that time, I didn''t know anything at all, but there was always a voice telling me that only by practicing this skill well, can I not be starved to death."


    "At the beginning, as a child, I didn''t understand why I had to practice at all. However, the days of freedom only lasted for one day, and I understood what hunger was."


    "Then, I started to practice this skill according to the voice. I don''t know how long it took me to keep on practicing it, but I finally didn''t feel hungry." Muyi said here, his face showed a simple smile.


    It''s hard for Jiang ting to imagine that this Muyi lived in such an environment. In order to survive, he had to practice hard. Why did Muyi''s parents put Muyi in such a place?


    "Later, my accomplishments became higher and higher, and I also practiced the skills in my memory. My strength became stronger and stronger, because the voice told me that only when my accomplishments broke through the blood refining period, could I get out of here and eat all kinds of delicious food outside. This is my goal. I have been practicing hard here for many years. Finally, when the blood refining period came, I was able to get out of here I left here. "

 Chapter 719

    "To tell you the truth, when I just walked out of here, I was almost killed by a group of people, and I was regarded as a monster, because I didn''t know that people had to wear clothes, I didn''t know that people had to speak and communicate with others, but I went back to the ancient tomb, and even thought that it was not worth losing my life for those delicious food, because there were many pills in these heaven and earth bags. ¡±


    "later, my cultivation further improved. One day, I suddenly found that there was a person like me in this heaven and earth bag. She said that he was a girl and began to talk to me. My speech was learned from her, but she never came out of that heaven and earth bag. She told me that her name was Xiaoxue."


    Jiang Ting listened to this Mu Yi talking about his past intermittently. Some words didn''t express his mind, and some things were unimaginable to Jiang ting. However, this happened to Mu Yi!


    Muyi is a person who is more bumpy than his experience.


    Jiang Ting could not help patting Mu Yi and said, "brother, you really suffer, but why do you call Mu Yi? Does that voice tell you your name? "


    Muyi shook his head and remained silent for a moment, then said: "no, that voice didn''t tell me anything. It''s just that I repeat the practice with me every day. I can''t say anything except my own formula. I still want to thank Xiaoxue. Xiaoxue knows this wooden character. Later, after I go out and draw it down, I know it The one on one side, nianyi, I think the name Muyi is also good. That''s it. "


    Jiang Ting is also a little speechless. Muyi''s name is actually like this.


    However, Jiang Ting also noticed a sentence of Muyi, that is, what did he draw the character of Yi according to, so he continued to ask: "brother Muyi, what did you draw it according to?"


    Muyi patted his head and said, "by the way, I forgot that you know the words. Please help me to have a look and see what''s written here..."


    Mu Yi pulled Jiang ting to the other side of the tomb, pointed to a wall and said, "brother, here, Xiao Xue says it''s a character, but he doesn''t know it. Do you know it? Look at it quickly. What''s on it! "


    Jiang Ting was pulled to the wall by Mu Yi, and Jiang Ting saw that there were dense handwriting, full of a wall.


    Jiang Ting did not immediately read out, but quickly read this paragraph of text, but let him feel.


    Looking back at Muyi, Jiang Ting is really a little distressed about Muyi.


    But Mu Yi urged Jiang ting to ask: "brother, you should say it quickly. What''s written on it?"


    Jiang Ting first asked Mu Yi a question: "brother Mu Yi, have you stayed in the ninth floor of the blood refining period for a long time?"


    Mu Yi blinked his eyes and said with a sad face: "don''t mention this. I don''t know how many spirit stones I have refined. My cultivation doesn''t rise. To be honest, when I saw you, I was in the eighth layer of blood refining period. After refining a little spirit stone, I reached the ninth layer of blood refining period. However, after such a long time, I have refined all the spirit stones that can be refined, but I can''t There''s no change at all


    Jiang Ting smiles and says to Mu Yi, "your chance has come. The words here tell you how to break through the nine layers of blood refining period, and then meet the natural calamity and break through to the realm of Wu Jun!"


    "Really?" Muyi was very happy. He rubbed his hands happily and said excitedly, "really, if only I had known for a long time, I just blame that even if I went out, I didn''t learn to read well..."


    Muyi''s mind is actually very simple. He was excited for a while before he remembered it. He asked Jiang Ting, "Jiang Ting, read it to me. What''s written on it?"


    Jiang Ting took a deep breath, cleared his throat and said, "brother Muyi, listen carefully."


    "Child, your name is Yang Xingye. Your father gave it to you. Because we are all members of the Yang family, I can only make such a decision at the most critical moment. I don''t know if it is fair for you to put the fate of the whole Yang family on you. But forgive me, child, I must do so."


    "But my child, I don''t think you will disgrace your parents and the Yang family. When you reach a certain level of cultivation, you will see these words. When you see these words, I also believe that you have a friend you can trust. With the help of the technique of prohibition, you can get the inheritance of the Yang family when you arrive at the tomb of Yang Xibai in the Yang family. In this way, you can break away from you I hope you can survive the natural calamity smoothly. When you can survive the natural calamity, your accomplishments will increase and the danger will follow. Not only will you know the secret of the Yang family, but also your enemies will know the existence of the real descendants of the Yang family. I think you will make the Yang family stand on the mainland again ¡£¡±


    After listening to Jiang Ting''s words, Mu Yi felt as if he had been struck by lightning.


    He didn''t know how to react.


    It took him a long time to realize that his mother had left him this passage. It took him a long time to realize thatHe only felt that he had a very complicated taste in his heart


    Muyi, who never cares about anything, has a dignified expression for the first time.


    He once complained about why his fate was so different from everyone else. However, after such a long time, he was used to not thinking about it.


    However, after listening to this passage, Mu Yi was touched. Although he had some defects in his speech, he was a very thoughtful person.


    Had it not been for the great changes that happened in those years, my mother would never have put him under such cruel conditions. Maybe only in this way can she survive.


    Although life is very difficult, but he is still alive, this is what parents hope!


    Wood easy don''t know how long silence, just light said a word.


    "I I have a name. My name is Yang Xingye Is still stuttering, but, it is very serious to say his name.


    Muyi''s expression changed several times. Finally, he knelt down slowly in front of the wall and called in a low voice: "mother, I remember the name you gave me. I will use the name you gave me only after I break through the ban on me." Muyi said seriously, also very firm.


    Jiang Ting just looked at it and nodded slightly.


    Perhaps, this is the first time that he called this title when he was so old. He was filled with emotion, bowed his head, kept silent, didn''t cry, didn''t have any expression.


    Jiang Ting has been with Mu Yi all the time, and his heart is constantly surging. At that time, under what circumstances did Mu Yi''s parents have to put their children here to force him to grow up?


    "Brother Muyi, maybe my forbidden technique can help you." Jiang Ting came to Mu Yi and said seriously.


    "Jiang Ting, thank you very much, but now, I can''t go." Yang Xingye''s eyes, looked at his own heaven and earth bag, the big one.


    Jiang TingShun Mu Yi''s eyes, saw the strange heaven and earth bag suspended in the air.


    "You set up this forbidden array?"


    "Yes "Yes." Mu Yi''s excited mood has not been calmed, so his speech is more stuttering.


    "The last time I parted with you in the ancient tomb of Wu Jun, when I came back here, I found that someone had done something. This is my place. I don''t allow anyone to damage them."


    "It''s just that my technique of banning is not as powerful as these people. Seeing them destroy tombs, I can only use this bag of heaven and earth to protect my residence and absorb the evil spirit as much as possible. In fact, I don''t know what to do." Mu Yi looked at Jiang ting and said.


    Jiang Ting is really moved about Muyi''s "residence". It seems that it is a simple tomb. However, the forbidden array is very ingenious. If you want to destroy it from the outside, you can''t crack it even if you use all your own means. However, as long as you know a little about the forbidden technique, it''s still very easy to get out from the inside.


    This is the highest level of defense prohibition.


    This is also why Youming River, after experimenting with many means, can only use the evil spirit of those underworld martial arts practitioners to nibble here bit by bit.


    However, Youming River can''t think of anything. There is such a treasure in Muyi.


    "Your heaven and earth bag can even absorb evil spirit?" Jiang ting and Mu Yi have come to this heaven and earth bag and asked.


    Muyi showed a proud smile and said: "naturally, I have never seen anything that my heaven and earth bag can''t absorb, hehe."


    "Brother Muyi, what will happen after these evil spirits are absorbed by your heaven and earth bag?"


    "Not so good. My heaven and earth bag will be automatically stored. There are plenty of places." Muyi said with indifference.


    "Use these evil spirits for me!" Since Muyi is useless, Jiangting is looking forward to it.


    He still wanted Heisha dragon to merge with Feng magic sword and help himself.


    "Ah? Brother, can you still use this? " Mu Yi asked strangely, "don''t they all want to be contaminated with this kind of thing?"


    "My sword can absorb these evil spirits for him to use." Jiang Ting said simply.


    "If so, that''s great. I''m worried about it!" Muyi is very happy that his heart disease can be solved at last.


    Immediately, Mu Yi seemed to think of something and asked Jiang Ting, "brother, how much can your sword absorb? I have studied this graveyard thoroughly for so many years. I can use the transformation of forbidden array to let all the evil spirits of this graveyard gather here. "

 Chapter 720

    "It would be great to be able to do that." Jiang Ting nodded.


    Mu Yi nodded gratefully to Jiang ting and said, "give me your sword."


    Jiang Ting smiles and hands over his sword directly, which also shows that Mu Yi has never experienced any human experience before, so he can speak like this.


    Mu Yi looked at it and tut tut said, "the breath of your sword is strong enough. I can''t complain that it can absorb evil spirit."


    With that, he tossed Jiangting''s sword into the air, and the sword entered Muyi''s forbidden array.


    Mu Yi''s divine sense moves. The forbidden array in front of him, centered on the heaven and earth bag, runs slowly.


    The ancient tomb they are in seems to have opened countless channels.


    Visible to the naked eye of a rolling fierce evil spirit surging in, this can really come in from all directions.


    Mu Yi is a little nervous. He purses his lips tightly. His hands fly with ten fingers. Thousands of hand formulas float out and fall on the array.


    Jiang Ting''s sword, when it comes into contact with these evil spirits, has already made a "buzzing" beep.


    Jiang Ting can clearly feel that this is an exciting performance.


    "Boom!"


    All of a sudden, seven unique magic sword flashed a black awn, and a black dragon appeared.


    Jiang Ting was a little nervous. Although he didn''t feel anything unusual about the sword, heishalong had never appeared so automatically since he became the sword spirit of the sword.


    This is the first time.


    Heisha dragon still closed his eyes as if he was sleeping. However, Jiang Ting found that in the face of such a strong evil spirit, Heisha dragon was not different at all. On the contrary, Heisha dragon enjoyed it very much, and his demon aura was also full of excitement. He constantly breathed the evil spirit absorbed by Muyi forbidden array.


    After all this was stable, Jiang Ting took a long breath.


    Jiang Ting''s lips slightly stirred up a smile, maybe after this time, the black evil dragon will completely merge with the sword.


    Mu Yi Leng for a moment, then a aura surging, his heaven and earth bag to take back.


    Muyi put the bag of heaven and earth on his waist again.


    At this moment, Muyi also stopped offering the pithy formula.


    They both looked up at the black dragon in the air.


    Until the situation stabilized, the two were really relieved.


    Mu Yi looks back at Jiang Ting, because Mu Yi is already very surprised when he sees Heisha dragon.


    "Brother Jiangting, how can there be a dragon on your sword?"


    Wood easy breathed a breath, then can''t wait of ask a way.


    Jiang Ting blinked. He really felt that this product was a wonderful flower.


    Muyi''s big heaven and earth bag is nothing ordinary at all. In retrospect, isn''t Xiaoxue the spirit of the heaven and earth bag?


    Now, Muyi even asks like this.


    "I said, brother Muyi, can''t you really see what this is?"


    If Muyi doesn''t know heishalong, he can accept it. If he can''t see that it''s spirit, he won''t believe it.


    "How can I know what suddenly appears in your sword?" Muyi asked in a serious way.


    Jiang Ting is a little speechless.


    Pointing to the heaven and earth bag around Muyi''s waist, he said, "you''ve put people to sleep, and now you even say such words!"


    "What do you mean, can you say something I can understand?" Mu Yi looks at Jiang Ting''s expression and knows that Jiang Ting doesn''t speak well.


    "I..." For the first time, Jiang Ting was asked speechless, took a deep breath, and then asked with a smile, "I only asked you, did you sleep others?"


    Muyi still scratched his head, a little confused.


    Looking at Mu Yi''s appearance, Jiang Ting really can''t stand it. Is the goods so innocent?


    "Just now, I heard it in your heaven and earth bag. You go to sleep every night!" Jiang Ting asked with a pressing tone.


    After listening to this sentence, Muyi immediately relaxed his expression, nodded very happily and said: "originally, that''s what you said. Ah, yes, I did. What''s the matter? I''ve been sleeping with her every day since I found her


    "Cough..." Jiang Ting is more speechless. He feels he can''t speak clearly.


    He really admired Muyi. Can the goods be held up for such a long time?


    "Don''t you want to do something else?" Jiang Ting still can''t help asking.


    "I''m hot every time, but I can''t beat her in the heaven and earth bag. I want to take her out, but she won''t come out with me." Mu Yi told his distress, as if he wanted to ask Jiang ting for some experience.


    "That This bag of heaven and earth, you haven''t recognized the Lord, have you? " Jiang Ting finally understood.


    Mu Yi continues to ask very muddleheaded: "what is recognize Lord?""Well..." Jiang Ting felt really defeated.


    He simply told me what Muyi didn''t understand in his cultivation.


    Muyi was very happy with the bag of heaven and earth in his hand and said: "then I will let it recognize the Lord immediately. In this way, Xiaoxue can''t help me. Ha ha, I can..."


    "Brother Muyi, I don''t care what you want to do to your spirit Xiaoxue, if you want it to recognize the Lord first!" Jiang Ting quickly stopped Mu Yi''s desire to continue to talk, he is not so heavy taste.


    "OK, OK, I''ll try!"


    Muyi can''t wait.


    All over the body aura surging, wrapped his bag of heaven and earth.


    Muyi''s aura just encircled the heaven and earth bag, and the heaven and earth bag soon had a reaction, emitting an ancient flavor.


    It was a mixed thick, long feeling.


    It matches the calm breath of Muyi.


    Mu Yi smiles and hastens his blood.


    However, what surprised Jiang ting and himself was that he could not enter into the range of the two kinds of aura after his blood power was urged.


    Heaven and earth bag, can''t recognize the Lord at all!


    Jiang Ting suddenly thought that there was a forbidden array on Muyi, which was left by his parents. It was absolutely a kind of protection for Muyi.


    "Brother Yang, I almost forgot. Do you have to get the inheritance of your Yang family in order to let the heaven and earth bag people recognize the Lord?"


    Jiang Ting''s words also remind Muyi.


    "I''ve seen Yang Xibai''s tomb before. Please accompany me. If there''s anything I don''t understand, you can help me. When I get the inheritance and break through, I''ll solve the problem of occupying the Youming river for a long time!"


    Jiang Ting nodded. Although Wu Xiu, who was at the peak of the blood refining period, said it was funny to solve a seven grade martial arts sect, Jiang Ting didn''t feel any violation.


    "Where? How can I get there? " Jiang Ting asked.


    "In a place full of strange flames, you can go from here." Mu Yi pulls Jiang ting to another ear room in the ancient tomb.


    Jiang Ting has a look, here, unexpectedly is a very strange array, transmits the array!


    Only when the art of prohibition is extremely high can such an array be set up. He can''t help but wonder who set up the Yang family cemetery? Is there such a level?


    Muyi''s inspiration will activate this teleportation array.


    "Brother Muyi, wait a minute. We''ll send it like this. It''s the tomb of master Yang Xibai?"


    Jiang Ting didn''t understand. Isn''t this the Yang family cemetery? How to get to other people''s tombs by transmitting array?


    "Haha, I know that you all think that Yang Xibai''s tomb must be in the Yang family cemetery, but you are all wrong. But in the Yang family cemetery, there are thirty-six Yang Xibai''s tombs, but they are all fake. The real Yang Xibai''s tombs can only go through this transmission." Muyi a little flaunting general said, "did not expect it?"


    "Cough..." Jiang Ting didn''t expect it.


    Muyi couldn''t wait. Jiang Ting stopped Muyi again and said, "my weapons are here, OK?" Jiang Ting took a look at his magic sword.


    "Brother, you can rest assured that my residence will not be destroyed so easily unless Yang Xibai''s tomb is destroyed..." Muyi said confidently.


    Anyway, his magic sword is quiet here, and Heisha dragon is also here, breathing the evil spirit very quietly, so he nodded at ease.


    Saw wood easy hand knot a series of hand, fall to the ground, originally that a few light traces, suddenly sent out a piece of brilliance, light flow.


    "Buzz..."


    In an instant, Jiang Ting felt dizzy.


    The body is not controlled by itself, the pressure is very high, even the eyes can not be opened.


    From the perspective of perception, Jiang Ting can judge that the speed of this transmission array is not simple, and this situation has continued for a long time.


    This proves that the distance is very long.


    After a cup of tea, Jiang Ting was able to open his eyes.


    What appeared in front of me was a huge monster, which was full of thick spirit.


    He was fingering him with his little hand, as if he didn''t know what he was.


    My God!


    Jiang Ting didn''t care to see what level of monster it was, so he flew up in the air.


    "Bang!"


    But with a figure ruthlessly bumped together.


    Jiang Ting almost fell to the ground again.


    However, the man quickly caught him and flew into the air.


    Jiang Ting saw that it was Muyi.


    The two men finally left the attack range of this huge, mountain like monster. Jiang Ting swallowed his saliva and asked, "brother Muyi, didn''t you say that the transmission is Yang Xibai''s tomb? How could it be such a horrible monster? ""I I , I don''t know... " Muyi was also frightened.


    "Didn''t you say you were here?" Jiang Ting stares at Mu Yi and doesn''t take such a playful one.


    "I was here, but I was there..." Muyi pointed to a small mountain in front of him and said, "on the top of the mountain there is Yang Xibai''s tomb. Last time I didn''t leave so far, I went there directly, but I couldn''t get in."

 Chapter 721

    "Now What are we going to do? " Jiang Ting speechless looking at Mu Yi, he really shouldn''t believe him so much.


    "Only by killing him can we get close to Yang Xibai''s tomb." Said Muyi.


    "NIMA..." Jiang Ting said, "this is a three-star monster. I don''t have that great ability!"


    "I can''t fight any more. If we go back, you will live with me in my grave. We will continue to practice until we defeat him." Muyi is not hit at all.


    Jiang Ting didn''t even think about it, so he shook his head. He won''t live in the tomb with Mu Yi. He still has a lot to do, OK!


    "Let''s look at the condition of the goods first." Jiang Ting won''t just flinch.


    This huge ape, although the breath is very thick, looks like it has the power of terror, but it will not fly in the air.


    Because at the moment, they are looking at the giant ape waving his huge arm constantly. They are working hard at them, as if they want to catch them.


    Just as Jiang ting and Mu Yi are concentrating on looking at the ape and trying to figure out a way, a force suddenly comes behind them. This force sweeps them away in an instant. This kind of demon aura makes them unable to make any response.


    Jiang Ting reluctantly looked back, but it turned out to be a tiger head carving with a huge body to block out the sun.


    "It''s not safe in the air, either!"


    "Poop


    Two people all fell on the ground, by this mixed thick spirit pressure suppress, even move difficult.


    "Brother Muyi, you really hurt me!" Jiang Ting is annoyed to communicate with Mu Yi.


    "Jiangting, this big bird and this ape are the first time I have seen them. I don''t know!" Muyi also responded.


    Under the pressure of these two monsters, it''s death. Jiang Ting thinks quickly that he wants to go back to his tea garden and let him take a breath.


    However, what shocked him was that he could not open the tea garden at all!


    Look around, even here the air is constantly playing waves, what kind of space spirit, can''t open here!


    Here, the space is distorted!


    Even Shangguan Lingxi couldn''t contact him.


    This time, I really want to hang up


    Even Jiang Ting was in despair.


    "Bang!"


    The giant ape''s huge palm suddenly fell on the ground, just beside the two people, making Jiang ting and Mu Yi feel what is the mountain collapse.


    "Don''t worry so much, brother, run quickly!" Wood easy don''t care too much, blunt River Court shout a way.


    Jiang Ting also understood the power of these two monsters. He was really scared. It was still OK to keep his life.


    In the chaos, Mu Yi told Jiang Ting, "as long as we cross the mountain, we can go back."


    Jiang Ting almost cried and went over the mountain


    Now, they can''t escape the palms of these two monsters!


    "Why so far away!" Jiang Ting is going crazy.


    Seeing the heaven and earth bag around Muyi''s waist, Jiang Ting said to Muyi, "look, can you open your heaven and earth bag?" Jiang Ting is looking forward to Muyi''s heaven and earth bag is a treasure that can save them at this moment.


    "I can''t open my bag of heaven and earth at all!" Muyi is also speechless said.


    "Whoosh!"


    Even though I tried my best to fly to the distance, I couldn''t escape a wing of the tiger head carving.


    All of a sudden, he was brought back to the great ape by a wing of the tiger head carving.


    The great ape spit out a hard breath, let two people''s bodies close to the ground, can''t move at all.


    When the great ape roared, their ears were buzzing. It took them a long time to change their strength.


    Jiang Ting even doubts about life. Why did he fall here?


    When even the individual slowly calms down, only then discovers, the stature huge like the mountain general monster, is looking at them two.


    It made them both a little confused.


    "I said, these two monsters don''t seem to want to kill us." Jiang Ting recalls everything just now, can''t help but say to Mu Yi.


    Muyi looked at it and nodded: "well, it seems that since they don''t want to do anything to us, let''s get something to eat. I''m really a little hungry after tossing about for such a long time."


    Jiang Ting almost scolded him. Why is the heart of the goods so big? Do you still want to eat now?


    "Would you like to try my craft?" Muyi as if did not see Jiang Ting''s expression, said selfishly.


    "I don''t want to!" Jiang Ting was sitting on the ground, confronting the two monsters.


    Everything is in Muyi''s heaven and earth bag.


    But I can''t open it here, even the most common bag of heaven and earth.Muyi had to carefully and slowly catch two fish under the gaze of two monsters, sit on the ground and roast the fish.


    The fragrance soon came out, and Jiang Ting looked at him speechless, not moved at all.


    After all, he has been very particular about these since he was a child. It''s much more delicious than the things made by Muyi.


    However, Muyi''s fish was just put to his mouth, but was snatched away by two monsters.


    The two monsters first sniffed it, then ate it in one gulp, with a surprise expression on their faces.


    Even Jiang Ting is speechless. What do these two monsters want to do?


    "Brother, these two are eaters." Muyi said.


    Jiang Ting''s eyes suddenly flashed a ray of light. It turns out that Muyi is not simple at all. His mind is deep.


    "Then we will use this method to confuse these two monsters, and then..." Jiang Ting also whispered to Mu Yi.


    "Yes, as long as we cross that mountain, we can go back." Mu Yi blinked cunningly.


    Jiang ting and Mu Yi nodded tacit understanding.


    After eating the fish, the two monsters still stare at two people.


    Jiang Ting can''t help but stand up and yell at the two monsters: "you two, what do you want to do? Can you tell me? "


    The two monsters did not seem to understand. They just looked at each other. They didn''t even have a voice.


    Jiang Ting shook his head speechless and had to use the same method to attract two monsters.


    "Brother Muyi, this time, let you try my craft."


    With that, Jiang Ting went to the depth of a forest, still within the control of the two monsters. They didn''t even move.


    It was not until this time that Jiang Ting looked around.


    "I''ll go. There''s nothing wrong with the name of the magic flame forest!" Jiang Ting looked at the Western Zhou Dynasty and said with emotion.


    Because there are many cracks in the ground. The whole land seems to be covered with this huge crack. In the cracks, clear spring water is gushing out everywhere. However, in the spring water, there is still a fire, and life is endless


    This scene is really weird.


    Because there is water, there are many plants growing here. With the flow of water, these flames will fall on these plants.


    So, whether it''s flowers or trees, there are all flames.


    But I can''t feel the temperature brought by the flame


    Because of the influence of the flame, all the plants are in strange shape and grow very distorted.


    The aura and mania in it seem to be more suitable for the cultivation of demons. Therefore, the demon forest is the world of demons.


    After watching for a while, he got used to the environment visually, so Jiang Ting got a pheasant, a hare and a deer.


    Make the fire of Muyi a little stronger and start to bake.


    Jiang Ting is very good at making use of the things at hand, adding some plant seasoning, smearing honey, and adding the salt he picked up. It tastes delicious.


    Even a man just wanted to take up a good meal, and the two monsters watching nearby started.


    This time, the expression is more enjoyable.


    Jiang Ting was just about to open his mouth.


    The great ape threw a deer leg.


    The tiger head carving also gave half a chicken to Muyi.


    "Is this the rhythm of peaceful coexistence?"


    Jiang Ting murmured while biting the deer''s legs.


    After two days, Jiang ting and Mu Yi are about to roast all the animals here, and they don''t understand what these two monsters are going to do!


    Finally, Jiang Ting turned his eyes and said, "brother Muyi, you don''t know. It''s not a very delicious thing. In fact, the roast monster is delicious."


    On the other hand, Jiang Ting stood up and walked toward the mountain.


    Not far away, Jiang Ting felt that an evil spirit came and brought him to the original place.


    The great ape stood up and headed at the tiger head carving. He didn''t know what he had communicated with, so the great ape left.


    "I said that these two monsters should have been three-star monsters. They are comparable to the realm of King Wu. They haven''t changed their shape and can''t speak. What are they Jiang Ting had this question for a long time. Now he saw that although he could not escape from the two men''s hands, it seemed that they had no hostility, so he asked.


    What made him strange was that if they were put in ordinary times, there would never be monsters close to them. But the situation here is that there are all kinds of monsters of any grade. Can''t these monsters detect such powerful spirit?


    "You don''t know. How can I know?" Muyi doesn''t think about these things at all.


    Jiang Ting had to say nothing more.


    Looking at his tiger head carving, Jiang Ting rolled his eyes and complained to him: "do you need to stare at me like this? I can''t run anywayJiang Ting felt that he had never been so depressed!


    At this time, the earth trembled, one by one heavy step, making the earth tremble.


    Jiang Ting looked at the place where the voice came from, and the giant ape came back. When he saw what the giant ape was carrying, Jiang Ting''s lips drew.


    A flying elephant, with its head down, was brought back by the great ape.

 Chapter 722

    Come to Jiang Ting''s front, "bang", throw this flying elephant in front of him.


    Pointed to the flying elephant, and then pointed to the fire over there, and then made an expression of enjoyment.


    Jiang Ting almost blew up. He thought to himself, can you find a bigger one?


    This flying elephant, put here, is not much smaller than the body of the great ape. Let him bake this and kill him!


    Jiang Ting simply lay on the ground and quit!


    The two monsters seem to be very satisfied with the delicious food just now.


    Seeing Jiang Ting like this, I couldn''t help frowning.


    Mu Yi smiles and sits on one side, but he doesn''t move. Although he doesn''t have too much experience in the world, he is very smart. He has a tacit understanding with Jiang ting.


    After a while, the two monsters understood Jiang Ting''s meaning. The great ape and the tiger''s head carving also had a tacit understanding. Both of them were full of demon aura at the same time, which directly suppressed them.


    Jiang Ting almost didn''t come up in a breath, his whole body''s blood power suddenly surged up, it is not a sudden was crushed to death!


    Muyi there is not much better, but now the two men all use their strength to resist the pressure of the two monsters.


    Two people are all that kind of rather bent temperament, in this way, running their own blood force, has been desperately resisting the pressure of two monsters that terrible spirit.


    These two monsters just lift their claws and release their aura in this way.


    They were not convinced by what they said. Anyway, the two monsters didn''t want to kill them. They wanted to see if they could overturn the authority!


    "Ha ha, these two are really interesting. We haven''t played like this for a long time!" All of a sudden, the tiger head carving suddenly said such a sentence!


    Although this sentence is nothing special, it doesn''t make Jiang ting and Mu Yi good to Lei.


    They thought these two monsters could not speak, but now they speak?


    Because the mind scattered, two people at the moment, fell to the ground in a mess.


    "Ha ha, ha ha..."


    Even the great ape gave out a roaring laugh.


    Jiang Ting reluctantly calmed down, pointed to two monsters and said, "can you talk?"


    "Who told you we wouldn''t talk?" Tiger head carving looks at Jiangting with a smile.


    "What are you going to do? We''re going to get out of here! " It turns out that the two monsters are intelligent, so it''s not a funny thing to be under the control of each other. So Jiang Ting said to the two monsters straight to the point.


    "Do you think this is a place where you can come and go whenever you want?" Although the great ape only talks, it is also like thunder.


    Muyi also stood up and stammered at the great ape and said, "in fact, we have no injustice or hatred. How can you let us go?"


    "Well, when you come here and meet our brother, we are predestined, right? The food you make is really delicious. We haven''t had such delicious food here for hundreds of years. Can you satisfy our appetite?" The tiger head carving said.


    Jiang Ting frowned, shook his head and said, "you''d better make it clear, otherwise, I won''t give you food!"


    The great ape turned his eyes and said, "well, let''s bet that as long as you win, we''ll let you go."


    "Poof!" Jiang Ting said, "you are also three-star monsters. You bet with us, a warrior and a human martial arts practitioner in the blood refining period. You can really say it!"


    "We don''t want you to knock us down. For example, just now, as long as you persist for an hour, even if you win, how about that?" Tiger head carving and the great ape also had a very tacit understanding, and immediately made the rules very clear.


    Originally, in the three star monster, also has such mischievous?!


    Jiang ting and Mu Yi have a look at each other. In fact, they really have no reason not to agree. As soon as Mu Yi is about to nod, Jiang Ting stops him and urgently asks the two monsters, "if you win, will you let us go?"


    "Of course, we are also three-star monsters." The great ape said firmly.


    "But what if we lose?" Jiang Ting''s thinking is still very rigorous, don''t have the result that you can''t accept at that time!


    "If you lose, you''ll roast the monster for us. As for what kind of monster it is, we''ll get it." Looking at the ground, the flying elephant made by the great ape is drooling!


    It turns out that the two of them are food!


    As if they could accept the result, they nodded and said, "OK, that''s settled!"


    But the tiger head carving said, "well, now, hurry up and bake the flying elephant for us. You just lost!"


    "You No such thing Mu Yi said angrily."We has the final say!" The great ape is a little impatient.


    No way, two people had to nod agreed.


    Although the meat of this monster is delicious, it also needs to pay a greater price, because if you want to roast this monster well, ordinary flame can''t do it, you must use the fire of Dantian!


    Looking at this huge flying elephant, Jiang Ting really gave him a headache.


    Mu Yi helps Jiang ting to make the flying elephant piece by piece, while Jiang Ting''s power of divine consciousness surges. In his palm, the enchanting purple flame constantly gushes out, gradually surrounding the giant snake.


    In a short time, a large piece of flying elephant meat had been roasted and sent out the smell of meat.


    The tiger head carving and the great ape don''t care about anything. Half a person, a few mouthfuls, and they eat up the delicious roast elephant meat!


    Jiang Ting can only continue to bake in silence.


    Even Muyi was very tired. This flying elephant''s skin and flesh were very strong. It also needed to use aura to cut.


    When the last piece of elephant meat is baked, Jiang ting and Mu Yi are all tired on the ground.


    The two monsters were kind enough to leave some for them to enjoy the delicious food.


    Slightly let two people have a little peace of mind is, this elephant monster yuan Dan gave them.


    It didn''t work for Mu Yi. Jiang Ting took it impolitely in his palm. However, it didn''t work for breaking through cultivation.


    Looking at the delicious elephant meat in front of him, Jiang ting and Mu Yi are not polite, and they are full of food.


    Before swallowing the elephant meat in the two populations, the great ape spoke and said to Jiang Ting, "two little guys, do you want to bet? If you win, you can go! "


    "Cough..." The last bite of meat almost choked Jiang ting to death. These two monsters were more worried than them!


    "No, I''ll have a rest!"


    Just now, he used the fire of Dantian to roast meat. How could he recover!


    He sat down with his knees crossed, and Jiang Ting was quietly breathing, while the two monsters were sitting opposite them, looking at the two people eagerly, waiting for them to open their eyes.


    One day later, the state of Jiang ting and Mu Yi has recovered.


    Two people just opened their eyes, tiger head carving anxious voice has reached the ear.


    "Are you going to bet?" Tiger head carving constantly flapping wings, a bit eager to try.


    In fact, why don''t Jiang ting and Mu Yi worry?


    Two people immediately nodded and asked: "say it, how to bet?"


    "Just like just now, we send out demon aura to suppress you. As long as you can persist for more than one hour, you can leave..."


    It can be imagined that the great ape and the tiger''s head Eagle easily beat the two. However, the two learned well this time and went to kill the monsters themselves. In this way, at least they could get a smaller one to make a good meal for the two monsters.


    After three days in a row, they don''t know how many times they have challenged and how many times they have failed. However, Jiang ting and Mu Yi are so happy that they even forget that they bet to leave the control of these two monsters!


    Because, they in these two monsters'' prestige "rampant", their combat power, unexpectedly also had the rapid progress!


    Originally, they insisted on less than an hour, now, three consecutive hours is no longer a problem!


    After another failure, Muyi went to get the monster, but Jiangting didn''t move, because he faintly felt that his blood power was a little shaken!


    This makes Jiang Ting very surprised. He doesn''t know what kind of change will happen to his blood power.


    However, Jiang Ting was a little worried and looked at the two monsters in front of him.


    "Boy, if you think there is any change in your body, just sit down and wait. Other monsters won''t disturb you!" The great ape saw the change of Jiangting and said in a voice like a bell.


    After hearing these words, Muyi didn''t care about any monster. He came back to Jiangting in a flash and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    "I feel that the power of blood is a little unstable."


    "I''m by your side."


    Muyi is absolutely interesting, although in front of two monsters, Muyi''s cultivation is slag, but he is still in front of Jiangting.


    Jiang Ting felt safe for no reason, so he closed his eyes.


    The power of blood in his body has been surging up, which is not prompted by Jiang Ting himself, but by the blood in his body.


    Jiang Ting didn''t control it at all. He just looked at the change of his blood power.


    "Hoo Hoo..."


    The circulation of blood power is faster and faster, Jiang Ting can''t help locking his brow tightly, because at the moment, the blood power has filled all the space of the meridians, he is a little worried, if the blood power is stronger, his meridians will be burst!"Whoosh..."


    A slight sound rings slowly, just like countless strange symbols flashing, this blood force is full of mysterious feeling.

 Chapter 723

    However, it is a kind of thing that can not be seen and grasped.


    "Ah..."


    Jiang Ting''s divine consciousness was still observing carefully, and he felt shocked by the power of blood. It seemed that something was wrapped around the power of blood, and he could not see clearly. If he wanted to have a closer look, his divine consciousness would be shocked.


    Jiang Ting''s divinity was thrown into the space of divinity.


    It hurts!


    Jiang Ting saw that the light blue soul in the divine space was not quietly suspended in the air, but was shaking violently!


    Jiang Ting reluctantly concentrated his divine consciousness and surrounded his soul body, which was his most original thing.


    I don''t know how long it took, Jiang Ting finally calmed down.


    The divine sense was not so uncomfortable. He quickly returned to reality, and the power of blood became thick and distant again. He still could not understand the power of blood full of strange symbols, and even could not bear to look more.


    Anyway, he didn''t know much about the power of his blood, so he simply didn''t care.


    But soon, Jiang Ting''s lips started to smile, because after the awakening of the power of blood, he released a huge aura, which was being absorbed by his own elixir field.


    It is also breathed by the power of other blood


    This is the rhythm to break through!


    However, the following, but also all over the body bursts of tingling, aura washed his body, now, has gone deep into the blood.


    The whole body of blood, together with the Dantian, are all constantly washed by these auras, in an instant, Jiang Ting''s whole body came out with big sweat.


    Because it''s so painful!


    "Creak..."


    Jiang Ting clenched his teeth tightly, but he didn''t make a sound, because every time he arrived at this time, he would tell himself that if he wanted to get the power against heaven, he had to accept this process!


    Jiang Ting could not estimate how long this process lasted, but he felt that time passed too slowly. Moreover, this breakthrough was different from before. It was a pain in the bone marrow.


    Before, aura washed away again and again, but now, aura goes in and out of the bone marrow. Can ordinary people bear this kind of pain.


    All of a sudden, this feeling disappeared. It was strange.


    Jiang Ting was a little surprised. Looking at the situation in his body again, he was already very relaxed, his blood was more generous, and his Dantian area was widened many times than before.


    Jiang Ting is very excited. Now, what he needs most is strength!


    It''s the same familiar feeling, pain and excitement.


    Two hours later, Jiang Ting opened his eyes and was very happy.


    At the same time, the power of blood and cultivation have broken through. At the moment, Jiang Ting''s blood has reached the third grade blood, and his cultivation has reached the first grade Wuzong. He has finally stepped into the realm of Wuzong!


    Successfully stepping into the realm of refining marrow is to ascend to a higher realm of martial arts cultivation.


    Now, Jiang Ting has awakened the power of seven blood lines. However, what he really understands is only five blood lines. Compared with ordinary martial arts practitioners, he has the ability to fight against the five grades. Now, the six grades martial arts school with general combat power can fight a war!


    Jiang Ting smiles and looks at the mainland. If he reaches the realm of Wuzong, he can compete with the seven sects.


    In that case, we will be more sure to destroy the Dragon Palace.


    Now look at these two monsters. Jiang Ting has no antipathy at all, and he is very grateful to them. If it wasn''t for them, he would not know when he would come here


    The two monsters didn''t feel much about Jiang Ting''s breakthrough. They just continued to bet with two people desperately.


    However, the two monsters can accurately handle the situation of two people each time. The time given to them is just that they can''t insist on it, but there is still hope!


    "Brother giant ape, you say, if we let the one inside know, we won''t be in trouble, will we?"


    When Jiangting two people lost again, when they were toasting monsters, tiger head carving secretly told the great ape.


    "Sister, we''ve made them improve their fighting power. I don''t think that one will be unhappy, will he? But if we don''t get close, he can''t get out anyway! " The great ape seems to be comforting himself.


    "Do you think that Jiang Ting is a little strange?" Tiger head carving''s eyes fell on Jiang Ting''s body, light said.


    "I''ve found out for a long time that Muyi has a good talent. This Jiangting is even more terrifying. You didn''t find that he didn''t exert all his strength. His blood power doesn''t seem so simple!" Giant ape also stares at Jiang ting to say.


    "Next, we''ll try his fighting power again?" The tiger''s head carving became curious.


    It''s not easy for the great ape to say this.


    "His blood, also want to have a lot of attributes, but, don''t you think, in this world, because of that thing, the attributes of the fallen man, this boy named Jiang Ting, all have it?" The great ape felt his chin and thought for a long time before he said so.The tiger head carving could not help nodding slightly and said, "anyway, we are the people guarding here. If they don''t have such blood, we won''t let them in."


    "But these two little ones are lovely." The great ape looked at the two men and spoke to the tiger head carving.


    "But I really don''t understand that guy over there. He''s just like him. He doesn''t hesitate to come out to talk to us and protect himself..." The tiger head carving looks in another direction, which is Yang Xibai''s tomb.


    "Otherwise, let''s let them go. Ha ha, there will be a good play then!" The great ape couldn''t help smiling.


    "Ha ha, brother giant ape, that''s a good idea. However, I haven''t had enough. Let''s enjoy it for another two days..." Said the tiger head carving, sucking saliva.


    Next, Jiang ting and Mu Yi desperately bet with the two monsters. Later, they were able to use their own fighting skills to block the sweep of the three-star monsters.


    "Brother giant ape, what is that Jiangting''s combat skill? I lost a feather of my wing The tiger head carving looked at a small feather that he had dropped in surprise.


    "Ha ha, this boy seems to have realized something again, but his body is too weak, so he can bear to bite back." The great ape looked at the rolling River Court on the ground and said.


    "Why don''t we go and have a look?" Said the tiger head carving.


    "It''s something he has to bear. Let him go." The great ape didn''t move.


    These two monsters look good.


    Jiang Ting is really suffering from backfire.


    When he realized that he had a better understanding of combat skills, he wanted to try the third move of Jiulong Jue, Longyou Sihai.


    Anyway, I''m not afraid of backfire now.


    Sure enough, after using this move, a wave of backfire from the depths of the soul, then crazy hit.


    After a while, when Jiang Ting''s divine sense was not so uncomfortable, a fragrance came into his nostrils.


    Jiang Ting opened his eyes and gave a bitter smile. As expected, it was Muyi who was roasting meat for two monsters.


    "You make the monster smaller and smaller. Next time, let''s go and make it ourselves." The great ape took a few mouthfuls and disappeared. He was very dissatisfied.


    Jiang Ting has been immersed in the understanding of war skills just now, and did not speak.


    When Jiang Ting jumped out of his comprehension and said to the two monsters, "you give me a chance. I''m going to try a four-star monster over there. I want to open my hands and feet to fight it once."


    The great ape didn''t care at all, nodded and said, "OK, you go. The tiger head carving will protect you."


    Jiang Ting couldn''t help rolling his eyes. Is this surveillance or protection?


    However, the four-star monster is comparable to Wuzong, with tiger head carving at the back. He is still a little relieved, so he doesn''t show any dissatisfaction.


    Came to a place with dense vegetation, Jiangting stopped.


    Looking up, there is a giant eagle flying in the sky. It is a monster that has just burst into the four-star realm. As soon as Jiang Ting''s eyes are locked, the tiger head carving suddenly releases its own demon aura.


    The giant eagle just ran away.


    Jiang Ting couldn''t help looking at the tiger head carving angrily and said, "what are you doing?"


    "The meat of this monster is too little to eat!" Tiger head carving shrugs.


    Jiangting speechless looking at the tiger head carving, the tiger head carving followed, this is the biggest purpose!


    There''s no way. Jiang Ting continues to walk in. Jiang Ting doesn''t have any interest in some five-star monsters. He wanted to go to the demon pill, but if he thought about it, he would roast a lot of meat.


    When walking to the depth of the dense forest, the environment suddenly becomes a little cold, Jiang Ting can''t help but stop.


    A moment later, I heard the sound of "Chi Chi", as if something was swimming here.


    Without looking, Jiang Ting can judge that it should be a huge snake!


    From the feeling, Jiang Ting can judge that this is a four-star monster.


    Jiangting looks at the tiger head carving. The tiger head carving is far away from here. Jiangting is speechless. It seems that this snake is not small


    Just try it with him!


    Jiangting has just taken a step, and the demon aura of the giant snake on the opposite side has covered Jiangting in an instant.


    After so many three-star monsters, he didn''t care if he faced four-star monsters again.


    His whole body is also aura surging, and, this time, he wants to make all the power out!


    "Whoosh!"


    A black green shadow passed by, and the giant snake had already arrived in front of Jiangting, with a pair of cold glasses staring at Jiangting.


    "Those who enter my territory, die!"


    Obviously, the monster is not fully intelligent. In fact, it can only be regarded as a fierce beast.


    "Dragon roars in all directions!"


    The River Court came up to urge the power of blood, and began to show the Jiulong Jue step by step.With the development of Jiangting''s fighting skills, the wind has turned into the sound of dragon chanting.

 Chapter 724

    Even the four-star monster involuntarily used his own blood force. The ferocity of his spirit had nothing to do with cultivation, mainly in his breath.


    A black green flame suddenly came out of the mouth of the giant snake. It was very strong. A glance at it showed that it was poisonous.


    Jiang Ting''s aura was not in direct contact with such a fierce poison. His hands were as sharp as a dragon''s, which immediately surrounded the snake. Jiang Ting''s hands shot out two auras at the same time.


    "Make the finishing point!"


    In the eyes of the dragon, it seems that the dragon is no longer just a combat skill, but a dragon that can exist without aura. No matter in terms of strength, or in terms of various attributes such as ice and fire, it has all been improved.


    This giant snake is not a vegetarian either. His body swings up and he even goes head to head with Jiang Ting''s fighting skill.


    Jiang Ting sighed that the four-star monster is the four-star monster. The gap in cultivation can''t be ignored.


    Jiang Ting can also see that this giant snake has exerted all his strength. Maybe he really hopes to compete with the four-star monster.


    "Dragon tour all over the world!"


    As soon as Jiang Ting''s eyes sank and roared, he seemed to inject a little purple power into his fighting skills just now.


    This enchanting purple seems to have no stop at all. After flashing, it disappears.


    Because this combat skill requires absolute speed.


    Only with the ultimate means of speed, can we make this dragon swim, and can it really be called a dragon tour around the world.


    as like as two peas in his body, there was a huge snake behind him.


    This giant snake is just terrifying in strength, and it doesn''t have many means.


    Jiang Ting also made an effort, but he just urged his own fighting skills.


    A huge dragon, with boundless power, roared and swept the space, tearing the void stirred everything in front of him.


    Also because of the speed, although countless tears have been torn in the sky, the chaos outside that day seems to have not been reflected, just with cracks.


    Jiangting this time, the power of blood also urged to the extreme, behind, is a light dragon.


    All of a sudden, a flash of light flashed in front of the tiger''s head carving hovering in the void. I just felt that the heart lake, which never moved, was making waves.


    Surprised in the heart of the constant silent repeat: "the blood of the dragon? The blood of the Dragon... "


    "Bang!"


    Jiang Ting''s move to travel all over the world has fallen on the giant snake.


    The giant snake was not suppressed all of a sudden, but with his own body, he collided with Jiang Ting so fiercely.


    Giant snake''s eyes were shocked. He didn''t seem to think that a martial arts practitioner with such accomplishments could cause such a heavy damage to him?


    I don''t know how long it''s been, giant snake has no monster to give him such a feeling, but now, this little Wuxiu can have such ability!


    So, for a moment, the giant snake was stunned.


    One person, one demon, is confronting each other like this.


    After three breaths, neither of them responded.


    However, this time the ultimate play, although Jiang Ting had a more profound understanding of the war skills, at least, this time he completely played this war skills.


    But that''s all.


    Jiang Ting once again felt the shaking of his soul, and he came back.


    Giant snake''s eyes were covered with poison. Although he was shocked for a moment, now he still wants to kill this martial arts cultivation. Only in this way can he absorb the other''s aura and improve his cultivation.


    Just when the giant snake wanted to kill Jiangting, the tiger head carving made a dive, opened its sharp mouth, and immediately bit the seven inches of the giant snake.


    As soon as the wings passed, the giant snake had been picked up by the huge tiger''s head.


    It''s like an eagle, picking up an insect.


    Although Jiang Ting''s backfire is still crazy, this last scene still makes Jiang Ting see clearly. In his heart, Jiang Ting is very grateful for the tiger head carving, although he has embarrassed himself a lot.


    Soon, Jiang Ting had lost consciousness.


    Once again bear the bite of the river court, slowly opened his eyes.


    The giant snake was the first to appear.


    Jiang Ting''s thoughts return to the breakpoint just now.


    Ear, has come the sound of tiger head carving.


    "Since you beat this giant snake, I just brought it back for you. Bake it and eat it!"


    Although this time, it was the biggest monster Jiang Ting saw after he came here, it was the happiest time for him.


    Because after this time, the antiphagy has not been so strong. As long as the power of blood fusion is a little bit more, there will be absolutely no problem.So, Jiang Ting happily went to roast snake meat.


    The tiger head carving and the great ape are also very happy to eat.


    It''s late at night after the snake.


    Jiang ting and Mu Yi sit together.


    "Jiang Ting, how can I feel that I don''t want to leave here? In the past few days, I feel that my understanding of my own combat skills is more thorough than that of the past few years! " Mu Yi''s face is full of satisfaction.


    Jiang Ting also nodded and said, "that''s true. I really appreciate the love of these two monsters."


    If it wasn''t for going to Panlong island to find out the secret of Jiang''s cemetery and save Yan Lingyu, Jiang Ting would really want to stay here and not go back.


    "Wait, brother Muyi, those two monsters are not nearby!" Jiang Ting suddenly sat up and said with wide eyes.


    Muyi also jumped up, looked around, released the power of divine consciousness, looked back at Jiangting and said, "sure it is


    "Then we..."


    Although the two people did not say the result, their eyes were all on the deeper Tomb of Yang Xibai. Such an opportunity would not give them another chance. Would they just go back like this? That''s impossible!


    "Jiang Ting, come with me How about going to the tomb of our ancestors As soon as Mu Yi got excited, he stammered.


    Jiang Ting nodded heavily and said, "I''m not willing to go back now!"


    Muyi was very happy. As soon as he flew into the void, he rushed to the depth of a dense forest in the distance.


    "Ha ha, big ape, what did I say? These two people can''t go!" Tiger head carving said, looking at the back of two people with a smile.


    "Ha ha, with such talent and courage, you will become a great man!" Great ape is also very pleased to see the two disappeared figures.


    "Brother giant ape, do you think that Jiangting can match the fallen man we are guarding?" Tiger head carving asked thoughtfully.


    "Give him some time, there should be no problem!" The great ape nodded very seriously.


    The tiger head carving shrinks its neck, and the fundus of its eyes shines with some strange light.


    "Jiangting, see? The tomb is there!" After flying for a while, Mu Yi pointed to a place and said to Jiang ting.


    Jiang Ting rubbed his eyes and looked at the place where Muyi pointed. He was very surprised and said, "brother Yang, what are you talking about? Where is the tombstone there? It''s just a dense forest. There''s nothing there. "


    Muyi was also surprised. Looking at Jiang Ting, he said, "what''s wrong with your eyes? That''s a big tomb


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Jiang Ting was speechless at last, and neither of them convinced the other.


    "Go and have a look!"


    After making this decision, Jiang ting and Mu Yi went there.


    "Shua!"


    All of a sudden, Jiang Ting only felt a flash of light in front of his eyes. In front of him, a huge tomb appeared.


    Jiang Ting can''t help but look at Mu Yi and wonder: "brother Yang, your divine power is really OK!"


    It''s not easy to see through this illusion prohibition at a glance. Since Jiang Ting''s soul cultivation has been promoted, there are not many illusions that can be concealed from his eyes.


    Just now, he didn''t see it at all. It can be seen that this illusion is severely forbidden.


    "That''s how I see it." Muyi did not care about Jiang Ting''s eyes.


    Coming to the tombstone, Mu Yi and Jiang Ting stand quietly in front of the tombstone, holding a very respectful attitude towards the tomb owner.


    Jiang Ting couldn''t help looking around. He found that he had already entered a forbidden array group.


    If this forbidden array is done by the tomb owner, then the tomb owner''s forbidden technique makes him admire.


    "Wait a minute, the space here is very stable. Are we..." Jiang Ting noticed this phenomenon, so he had a quick idea and tried to open a heaven and earth bag around his waist.


    "Yeah, yeah, I almost forgot!" Muyi suddenly got into his strange big heaven and earth bag.


    Jiang Ting shook his head speechless.


    Taking advantage of this opportunity, Jiang Ting also rushed into the tea garden.


    Just entering the tea garden, Shangguan Lingxi rushed into his arms and said, "Jiang Ting, what''s the matter with you? Why can''t I contact you? "


    Jiang Ting''s arms tightened. Since Shangguan Lingxi didn''t know about this experience, he didn''t say it. He just whispered in her ear: "why, are you worried about me? Don''t you see that there''s nothing wrong with this tea garden? "


    "When I hear you, I''ll be relieved!" Shangguan Lingxi hugged Jiang Ting tightly and said, "I won''t talk to you easily. Don''t let me not feel you at all..."


    "Now let you have a good perception of me..." Jiang Ting said this and put his lips togetherSeeing Shangguan Lingxi relieved, Jiang tingcai withdrew from the tea garden.


    At the moment, Muyi came out of his big heaven and earth bag.


    Two people look at each other and smile, then continue to go inside.


    "Who are you! Why did you step into the forbidden area? " Suddenly there was a sound.

 Chapter 725

    With the appearance of the sound, the big tomb suddenly flashed, and this figure appeared.


    This man is short, but his clothes are gorgeous, and his face is very common. One striking feature is his pockmarked face, which makes Jiang ting and Mu Yi frown.


    It turned out to be the cultivation of the ninth floor in the blood refining period, just like Muyi''s cultivation.


    This kind of realm, in other places of mainland China, will not surprise people, but in this place, it really surprised two people.


    The most important thing is that such cultivation should still talk like this.


    All this, let two people can''t help but look at each other.


    "If you don''t get out of here, don''t blame me for being rude." The man said coldly.


    "Who are you?" Mu Yi is not satisfied. This is the resting place of their ancestors. How could such a person appear and talk to him like this? It seems that he is the master here!


    "I''m the future master here. If you don''t want to die too ugly, get out of here!" The man''s eyes have flashed a sense of obliteration.


    "Who the hell do you call yourself the master here?" After listening to this sentence, Muyi immediately exploded.


    "I''m yuntianyang, the inheritor of the authentic Yang family. Boy, with what you just said, you''re dead!" Yang Yuan with a face of killing, pointing to wood easy roar.


    "Bah, I know where you come from? However, with your accomplishments, you are a fool if you dare to be so arrogant. " Mu Yi is really impatient. He throws everything out. His mother wants him to get the inheritance of the Yang family. Now a boy comes out and talks big. How can Mu Yi not be angry?


    "Brother Muyi, you are not from the Yang family, and you are welcome!" Jiang Ting also felt that this cloud sky Yang is brain sick.


    "See how I beat him!"


    After pestering with two monsters for so long, Muyi''s cultivation didn''t improve. That''s because of the natural disaster, but the combat power can''t be underestimated.


    Jiang Ting has seen it for a long time. Even the ordinary Wu Jun is not his opponent. What''s more, Yun Tianyang has the same accomplishments as him.


    Because cloud sky Yang very strange appear in this place, let wood easy also raised guard.


    So, as soon as it came up, Muyi used his own blood power, and the wings behind Muyi flashed, with endless power, and split into the sky with one palm.


    Although Mu Yi''s palm is absolutely powerful, even Jiang Ting will enhance his aura to resist it.


    However, the opposite of this cloud sky Yang, unexpectedly just enhance their own vigorous Qi, unexpectedly did not want to resist the meaning.


    Make Mu Yi all surprised, what method does this cloud sky raise after all?


    Just when Mu Yi''s palm is about to fall on Yun Tianyang, suddenly, a thick, with the power of thunder, blocked Mu Yi''s palm.


    Although the other side didn''t have any attack on Mu Yi, it was just his own vigorous Qi that pushed Mu Yi back a lot.


    If it wasn''t for Jiang Ting''s hand to hold Muyi, Muyi would have fallen down.


    When they looked back, their faces were all shocked.


    In front of Yang Xibai''s tomb, an old man with white hair and beard suddenly appeared. The old man''s face was full of vicissitudes of life.


    At a glance, it looks as if it is going to fall down, but it can emit such a breath.


    When Muyi saw the power of this man''s blood, he was a little silly. That''s because his blood power was a little similar to his own. They were all the blood of his wings, but it was much more powerful than his light wings.


    The thunder and lightning is extremely terrible.


    "Are you from the Yang family?" Mu Yi, with a big mouth, looked at the old man and asked.


    Jiang Ting naturally noticed it and cast a surprised look.


    "I am Yang Xibai." The old man said coldly.


    "Cough..."


    When hearing the name of Yang Xibai, Jiang ting and Mu Yi all lose their manners.


    In the tomb where Muyi was staying, two people got the information and came to find Yang Xibai''s tomb to get the real inheritance of the Yang family. They thought that if they found the tomb and went to explore it, they could get the inheritance. However, they never thought that they met Yang Xibai in front of the tomb!


    What kind of rhythm is this?


    "Are you from the Yang family?" Yang Xibai''s eyes are turbid, but they fall on Mu Yi.


    In fact, Muyi doesn''t know whether he belongs to the Yang family or not. Although he knows the name his mother left him, he is a little reluctant to accept it. His father hasn''t even appeared. Why does he use his surname?


    "Don''t try to deceive me. On the mainland of Zhongzhou, only the people of the Yang family have such lineage. I won''t pass on my lineage to the people of the Yang family. Besides, your blood level is too low. Let''s go. Don''t waste time here. "Yang Xibai finished, then no longer look at two people, turned to look at the sky.


    On the old face, a touch of tenderness appeared, and asked in a slow voice: "Tianyang, are you ok?"


    I thought that the old man with such status should only be indifferent and alienated, but it was unexpected that he cared so much for yuntianyang.


    Yuntianyang is even better at acting. It seems that he just stands up straight and says to Yang Xibai, "master, I''m ashamed of you." Then he knelt down in front of Yang Xibai, and his voice was a little lower. He said, "please, master, surrender."


    "If you don''t, your accomplishments are not as high as theirs. Just go back and practice well." Yang Xibai reached out his hand and helped the cloud sky up.


    Yuntianyang stood up cleverly, with respect on his face.


    "Don''t think about entering my tomb. Your accomplishments are not enough." With that, he took yuntianyang to the tomb, and his figure disappeared.


    Muyi quickly catch up, but said nothing can find Yang Xibai''s figure.


    "Ancestor, why don''t you listen to me?" Mu Yi''s mind fluctuates when he is worried.


    Looking at Muyi, Jiang Ting was a little impatient. He quickly held him and comforted him: "brother Muyi, don''t worry. Now, we have to find out why elder Yang Xibai would rather pass on his own to others than to the Yang family."


    Mu Yi gradually calmed down and nodded to Jiang Ting: "what you said is reasonable, but now, how can we make it clear? This ancestor of my family doesn''t want to say anything at all, as if one more word would waste his life! "


    Jiang Ting also looked at the tomb. The forbidden array here is very profound. For the sake of Muyi, he could only sigh a little: "I''ll try to break the forbidden system, as long as I let this ancestor of your family show up again."


    In line with this idea, Jiang Ting sat quietly in front of the tomb, and began to observe the tomb carefully.


    The forbidden system of this large tomb is extremely mysterious. Jiang Ting only saw some means when he was reading the forbidden system in the sea of books. Unexpectedly, someone could really arrange it.


    However, there are also places that make Jiang Ting very difficult. This prohibition is no better than other prohibitions. You can study it slowly and crack it bit by bit. If you want to crack it, you must complete it all at once. In the middle, there is no room for you to think about it.


    If it stops in the middle, all the previous prohibitions will be wasted, and the present forbidden array will automatically return to its original state. This is the weird and powerful part of this forbidden array.


    This kind of defense prohibition, Jiangting are amazing, unless their cultivation is higher than Yang Xibai, so they can use brute force to destroy.


    Just now, they clearly saw that Yang Xibai''s cultivation was in the refining period. They wanted to use brute force, but basically there was no hope


    Jiang Ting is more interested in Yang Xibai.


    Since it was recorded in the secret skills of the sea of books, Jiang Ting did not hesitate to sink the divine consciousness into the sea of books.


    However, when Jiang Ting''s divine sense just entered the sea of Taoist books, he faintly felt that the strange dark shadow stick had a reaction, and he was more excited than ever.


    Jiang Ting doesn''t understand what''s going on. He can''t help converging his mind. He turns his hand and takes out the dark shadow stick.


    Now look at the Xuanying stick. Some of the golden lines that were originally hidden in the depths have now been revealed, with golden light.


    "This How could that be? " Jiang Ting himself can''t understand.


    When a aura enters the dark shadow wand, Jiang Ting feels that the secret skills of the sea of books in his divine space also have a golden light.


    Does the dark shadow stick have something to do with the secret skills of the book sea?


    The River Court hurriedly God consciousness move, appeared in front of the sea of books.


    I saw the golden lines on the Xuanying stick in my hand. They seemed to be alive. They kept flowing, intertwined with the golden light of the sea of books, and gradually merged.


    "Boom!"


    All of a sudden, Jiang Ting saw that the Xuanying stick had been suspended in the sea of books. In the sea of books, the words seemed to have entered the Xuanying stick.


    The strangest thing is that after absorbing these words, Xuanying stick seems to be getting smaller and smaller


    At the end of the process, Jiang Ting was surprised to find that the Xuanying stick turned into a very ordinary brush!


    In my head, there''s a message.


    This seemingly unimportant brush is Xuanying brush, which can help to refine talismans. As long as the array in the sea of books that Jiang Ting has deduced and understood, all can use Xuanying brush to refine talismans. This Xuanying brush is also a part of the secret skill!?


    What a surprise to him!


    Surprised, Jiang Ting quickly reached out and took the brush in his hand.

 Chapter 726

    It looks like a very common brush.


    However, only Jiang Ting can realize that the brush has been integrated with the sea of books. As long as the tip of the brush moves, it is a talisman. There is no need for Jiang ting to work out any formula. It can be said that it is a sharp weapon for refining talisman!


    "If, if you use this brush to refine the talisman..." Jiang Ting almost laughed when he thought of it.


    When the divine consciousness comes back to reality, the brush also appears in his hand. Jiang Ting now understands that as long as he carefully deduces the array in the secret skills of the sea of books, he can instantly refine the talisman with the forbidden array. With the brush, he doesn''t need to spend so much divine power.


    Looking at the grave in front of him, Jiang Ting has confidence.


    After a deep study, Jiang Ting took out a stack of animal skins from the heaven and earth bag, and his brush moved slightly, presenting a series of talismans.


    Muyi looked at Jiangting refining talisman like this, his eyes were straight, and asked: "Jiangting, can you use the talisman you refined like this?"


    Jiang Ting white wood easy one eye, way: "if can''t use, I refine them why?"? Is it fun? "


    After that, Jiang Ting stopped talking and continued to concentrate on refining.


    However, after refining a few pieces, Jiang Ting was surprised to find that Jiang Ting could easily refine high-level talismans with this Xuanying pen. This was the biggest surprise that this Xuanying pen gave him!


    In fact, Jiang Ting didn''t know that it was also the result of his serious study of the secret skills of the book sea. Otherwise, he would not have refined such a talisman.


    After tens of thousands of talismans were ready, Jiang Ting also had confidence and said to Muyi, "brother Muyi, let''s see if we can break the ban in front of us this time."


    As soon as Jiang Ting''s voice fell, countless auras flew out of his palm and landed on so many talismans in front of him,


    in a flash, tens of thousands of talismans flew directly to Yang Xibai''s tomb.


    "Boom boom..."


    Immediately after that, there was a terrible roar. The prohibition outside Yang Xibai''s tomb was cracked at an incredible speed!


    Everything is going well.


    Even though the speed has reached the extreme, it will take a while for this forbidden array to be huge to a certain extent.


    "How can my ancestor be so calm that the forbidden array is about to be cracked, and he can''t come out yet?" Muyi was a little anxious again.


    "Brother Muyi, don''t do that. If the ancestor of your family doesn''t come out, we''ll go in by ourselves. It''s always OK!" Jiang Ting is also a bit strange. Yang Xibai is really a strange man!


    "Yes, when I see that yuntianyang, I have to teach him a good lesson, but I have to see what talent this product has, which can win the favor of my Yang ancestors!" Muyi really cares about this.


    "Hum, I''ll give you a way to live. If you don''t go, you''re still running wild here. You want to break the ban here. Dream!"


    Just when the talisman of Jiangting had broken the ban by 70%, a figure appeared. It was yuntianyang who had just been brought in by Yang Xibai.


    However, yuntianyang is smart now. He doesn''t come out. He just stands in the forbidden array with talisman in his hand.


    Although the forbidden array is separated, Jiang Ting can still see that the talisman in this boy''s hand is of a remarkable grade.


    In mainland China, many people hope to practice the art of prohibition, so that they don''t have to spend the spirit stone to buy the talisman refined by others.


    Therefore, during this period of time, Jiang Ting did not meet anyone who specialized in refining talismans, so he did not meet any high-grade talismans.


    However, this does not mean that there is no high-grade talisman.


    Now, what yuntianyang is holding in his hand are all four grade talismans.


    This is the grade of talisman that Jiang Ting has never seen in mainland China.


    You can also know with your toes that these talismans should be made by Yang Xibai.


    Jiang Ting didn''t like the way yuntianyang did face to face and behind. With a sneer, he put up his middle finger to yuntianyang and said angrily, "I''ll see if I can break this prohibition!"


    Inside, Yun Tianyang throws his talisman on the forbidden array as if he didn''t want money. Jiang Ting doesn''t dare to show weakness either. He sees that there are not many talisman in his hand. As soon as he turns his hand over, there are brushes and animal skins in his hand.


    When yuntianyang saw that Jiangting was going to refine the talisman on the spot, he burst into laughter, which made his stomach ache.


    "Boy, you are really a wonderful flower. You don''t have enough talismans, so you have to refine them on site? Do you want me to wait for you?! Ha ha... "


    Yuntianyang ridicules Jiang ting.


    However, Jiang Ting was not moved at all. He only concentrated on penetrating the power of divine consciousness into this forbidden array. He had a clear idea of it. The brush in his hand, like a walking dragon, refined a series of talismans. Even without even looking at it, Jiang Ting threw out the talismans that had just been refined and landed on the forbidden array in front of him. It was a flash Between the clouds will be Yang prompted to unlock the rune.Separated by this prohibition, two people, one inside and the other outside, just like fighting method, constantly throw talismans on this prohibition.


    However, the difference is that yuntianyang doesn''t have the means of Jiangting. He just sacrifices the talismans given to him by his master Yang Xibai one by one. Jiangting, while refining the talismans, people sacrifice them at the same time.


    Even so, the two people were so deadlocked down, in front of this ban, the degree of cracking is still gradually increasing.


    Naturally, the two men fought so fiercely here that they did not deceive Yang Xibai in the tomb.


    In Yang Xibai''s turbid eyes, there was a light, which seemed to be inconsistent with the vicissitudes and old age of his whole body. It just flashed by.


    "Shier..." For a long time, just silently read out such an unknown name.


    No one knows what Yang Xibai was thinking, but he just closed his eyes in silence. He didn''t want to see what happened in front of him. It seemed that he even closed his heart.


    "Boom!"


    After an hour''s stalemate with Yun Tianyang, Jiang Ting finally cracked the forbidden array thoroughly.


    With a loud noise, this forbidden array broke.


    Yuntianyang didn''t expect that this Jiangting could break the forbidden array of the master!


    In his eyes, master is omnipotent. No one can crack Yang Xibai''s forbidden array, even the two three-star monsters nearby!


    Even at the last moment, yuntianyang is not willing to believe the facts in front of him.


    He didn''t have to believe it until the array really broke and flashed a streamer!


    Seeing Jiang Ting stride towards him firmly, Yun Tianyang quickly turns around and runs to the deep. He knows how many kilos he has. Face to face with these two people, that''s asking for trouble!


    As a result, Yun Tianyang, by virtue of his familiarity with the forbidden array here, turns his eyes and runs deep. Moreover, he doesn''t run fast, just like he is in a hurry and doesn''t know how to open the forbidden array here.


    Jiang Ting''s divine sense has been focused on yuntianyang. He knows that as long as yuntianyang is pressed, Yang Xibai will appear automatically. As long as Yang Xibai appears, they must find out why the ancestor of the Yang family has to make such a choice!


    "Brother Muyi, let''s chase it!"


    Jiang Ting''s words haven''t finished, in front of his eyes, a figure has already passed, and then, Mu Yi has already arrived in front of him.


    It seems that Muyi is really worried.


    Jiang Ting also chased up and walked in front of Muyi.


    This road is very tortuous. Fortunately, Jiang Ting''s power of divine consciousness is very strong. He took seven turns and eight turns, but he didn''t lose it.


    Yuntianyang can''t help sweating on his back. Jiang Ting is so tough. He feels that he is almost caught by this guy!


    Just now, the master told him not to deal with these two people.


    Yuntianyang just saw Yang Xibai''s abnormality and decided to take action.


    He was afraid of the man who claimed to be the descendant of the Yang family. In a few days, his natural calamity would come. As long as it happened, he would get the inheritance of Yang Xibai.


    As long as he gets Yang Xibai''s inheritance, he is a master in Zhongzhou. Few people can defeat him. As long as he works hard, he may grow up to be the overlord of Zhongzhou!


    Yuntianyang will wake up every day by his dream!


    Now, he is absolutely not allowed to make any mistakes, when Muyi appeared, he felt the crisis, he wanted to start first, eradicate Muyi, there is no this heart disease!


    This is also because yuntianyang has grasped Yang Xibai''s heart knot, so he has no fear.


    Yuntianyang looked back at Jiangting, which was getting closer and closer to him. He couldn''t help being cruel. As soon as he turned around, he got into a more common prohibition.


    However, when Yun Tianyang stepped into the forbidden system, his lips raised a fierce radian.


    Jiang ting and Mu Yi are about to catch up with the cloud sky. There is nothing special about the ban in front of them. Jiang Ting steps into the ban at will!


    Muyi also followed in.


    "Ha ha, since you follow me like a dog skin plaster, I''ll let you have a taste of it. It''s forbidden in ancient tombs. I won''t be merciful!"


    Yuntianyang finished, just a aura flashed.


    Before Jiang Ting had time to raise his hand to Yuntian, he felt the pressure of the ban, like a mountain of pressure!


    Muyi can''t stand it at all.


    Yuntianyang himself has been suppressed in this way. Jiang Ting stares at yuntianyang. He doesn''t know why yuntianyang is doing this. However, based on the character he has just observed, he won''t fall into such a dilemma at all!

 Chapter 727

    Mu Yi even his own blood power is surging out, can be regarded as can keep standing posture.


    In yuntianyang''s hand, I don''t know when another talisman appeared.


    Yuntianyang''s action is very slow. In the palm of his hand, a light fire of Dantian urges him to move, which makes this talisman burn.


    Use the fire of Dantian to urge this talisman.


    When he saw this scene, Jiang Ting''s face became nervous, because he saw that the talisman in yuntianyang''s hand was a three grade talisman!


    Jiang Ting instantly realized that they were brought into the pit by the cloud.


    From the secret skills of Shuhai, Jiang Ting also learned about talismans.


    The ordinary talisman is just a medium for the existence of a forbidden array refined by some people who have the art of prohibition.


    Sometimes, by using the power of blood, this Rune has some attributes.


    However, all the four grades and some talismans below are driven by refiners with their own aura.


    What forbidden array was originally refined in the talisman will basically bring the eight aspects of the forbidden array into full play.


    However, when it comes to talismans of three grades or above, there are more ways to urge them. Yuntianyang''s talismans are driven by the fire of Dantian.


    If you use such a means to urge, there will be fire attribute in this rune.


    In an instant, the flame soared in this prohibition.


    All the flames, all according to the three people called over.


    Jiang ting and Mu Yi have long been unable to take care of what happened to yuntianyang. They''d better take care of their own lives first!


    Jiang Ting stirred up his blood of ice and snow.


    On the one hand, it resists the boundless pressure in the forbidden array, on the other hand, it uses its own ice and snow blood attribute to kill these flames.


    Jiang Ting takes a look at Mu Yi over there. Mu Yi''s vigorous Qi will be broken by the blade formed by these flames.


    Jiang Ting quickly efforts to expand their own ice and snow, helped Muyi.


    When it''s not easy to stabilize, Jiang Ting looks up at the opposite cloud sky again, his brow can''t help locking tightly.


    Because in yuntianyang''s hand, he is holding a weapon, a strange red long gun.


    This long gun is absorbing the flame in the forbidden array.


    Naturally, yuntianyang also opened up a way for himself with the flame absorbed by the Red Lance.


    The body shape moves, then backed out.


    "Ha ha ha, you two, just enjoy yourself here. Even if you turn grey, you won''t wait for my master." Yuntianyang although also very embarrassed, but, but a face of satisfaction.


    Jiang Ting also felt that this prohibition seemed to be commonplace, but it was the most wonderful prohibition.


    It''s just a match between the two kinds of knacks, but it coincides with tiangan dizhi. The match is endless. You can never guess what the next attack is.


    Therefore, Jiang Ting can only see the move now.


    What''s more, in this forbidden array, Muyi can''t bear it.


    If it wasn''t for Jiang Ting''s help to protect Muyi, Muyi would be trapped by this prohibition.


    However, Jiang Ting now also thinks that this is not a good omen.


    It''s not a good thing for them to be trapped in such a forbidden array. Even though Jiang Ting is powerful in divine sense and has the desire to reshape his blood, being trapped in such a forbidden array is definitely just a consumption.


    This kind of consumption, even if there is any dependence, can not stand it!


    I don''t know how long I''ve been sticking to it. Muyi also finds out that if Jiang Ting himself, he can protect himself. He''s the one who drags him down.


    "Jiang Ting, you go, don''t worry about me." Muyi suddenly spoke firmly.


    Jiang Ting looked at Mu Yi in surprise and said, "brother Mu Yi, what do you say?" Jiang Ting thinks he heard wrong.


    Muyi once again very seriously said: "Jiang Ting, go, don''t mind me."


    When Jiang Ting saw the expression on Mu Yi''s face, he soon understood the meaning of Mu Yi.


    The situation of the two people is becoming more and more critical. If they continue to do so, they will be in danger.


    In fact, the vitality of both of them still exists in Yang Xibai.


    "Brother, since you think so, I respect you. I don''t care about your Yang family." Jiang Ting deliberately said such a sentence.


    Mu Yi''s eyes were polished.


    In the eyes, they all showed a kind of satisfaction, and continued to say: "in fact, I really didn''t expect that my mother, who trusted this person so much, asked me to look for this person from afar. However, this person was so cold-blooded that none of my Yang family could rely on him. Even if we went out in a mess, what could we do?"


    "Since my ancestors of the Yang family wanted me to die here like this, I''m just as he wanted. Anyway, it''s not the first time that Zhongzhou mainland has been greatly changed. Since the creatures in Zhongzhou mainland can''t get this person''s protection, it''s also fate!" Muyi''s mind, in fact, changes very quickly. After spending so many days with Jiangting, his progress surprised Jiangting.These words were sent out by Muyi with his own aura. The forbidden array here is connected and can definitely be heard.


    For Muyi in this case, can also think of the mainland of China above the ordinary people, also just can show that Muyi is a broad-minded person.


    In Jiang Ting''s hand, that brush is also constantly wandering, and I don''t know how many talismans are refined by him.


    When Muyi''s voice fell, Jiang Ting said to Muyi: "brother Muyi, I will definitely respect your choice. Since that is the case, I will go first. There is no way to solve the problem here. I think there will be a way elsewhere. I won''t give up."


    With that, Jiang Ting took advantage of the ice and snow in his palm to activate the talisman.


    In an instant, countless sword blades with sharp ice and snow came out of the palm of Jiangting''s hand to meet the countless flame blades in the forbidden array.


    "Chi Chi..."


    I don''t know how many swords and swords entangled with each other, ice and fire almost disappeared in the void.


    It can be seen that the talisman with ice and snow refined by Jiangting in such a hurry is also the third grade talisman!


    This scene shocked Yun Tianyang to grow up. He really couldn''t accept it. In such a place as Zhongzhou, there are still people who can refine Sanpin runes. Is this Jiangting human!


    The brush in Jiang Ting''s hand has never stopped. He will not give his life to others. He must leave his own means, although now he not only has to use his blood to resist the boundless pressure formed in the prohibition, but also has to gather ice and snow to block the sword of fire.


    At the same time, Jiang Ting now also uses the brush to refine the trippin talisman, which is definitely a consumption of light speed.


    After a few breaths, Jiang Ting''s face turned pale.


    If it wasn''t for the reshaping of Jiang Ting''s blood that could supplement his aura and divine consciousness, his aura would have dried up and died in a moment.


    Mu Yi is beside Jiang ting. Naturally, he can see how Jiang Ting consumes himself.


    Muyi really worried, in a moment, his heart really moved.


    "Jiang Ting, really don''t do that!" Mu Yi doesn''t want Jiang ting to be trapped in this prohibition


    Jiang Ting just moved his lips slightly.


    Before saying anything, there was an old voice outside the prohibition.


    "Tianyang, what''s the matter?"


    The voice is still calm, not a bit anxious.


    Although yuntianyang did not expect Yang Xibai to come here, it was not very unexpected.


    Because before, he saw the teacher''s hesitation.


    This kind of hesitation had never happened before, at least he had never seen it.


    Although yuntianyang was surprised, he soon adjusted his mood.


    Looking back, he was still very respectful and said to Yang Xibai: "master, the disciples are unfilial..." Speaking of this, yuntianyang has tears in the corner of his eyes.


    "Don''t worry. Tell me about it." For yuntianyang, Yang Xibai is as gentle as his father.


    Even in the whole process, I didn''t take a look at Mu Yi and Jiang Ting who were struggling in the prohibition.


    "Master, you have warned the disciples to concentrate on cultivation here and never fight with these two people again, but But... " Yuntianyang is a little afraid to go on.


    Yang Xibai was still that kind of gentle smile, said: "nothing, I don''t blame you, just say it."


    "It was in the process of cultivation that the disciple noticed that this prohibition was broken outside the big tomb. He wanted to try his own prohibition technique, so he ran out to fight with him." At this point, yuntianyang glanced at Jiangting, and then continued, "but the disciple''s forbidden technique is not as good as him, so at last, after the forbidden system of the tomb was broken, the disciple hurried back, but in a hurry, he walked into the attack and kill array by mistake. The disciple had no intention of trapping them here, but in order to get rid of himself, he had to arouse the forbidden I''m just going to report it to master. I didn''t expect you to come here... "


    Yun Tianyang''s words, even his provocation left a clean, but also turned himself into an absolute victim.


    "Son, I don''t blame you, young man. It''s nothing to blame for being competitive. It''s also a kind of self-motivated performance."


    If it wasn''t for Jiang Ting''s lack of energy, he would have uttered rude remarks.


    Mu Yi is also angry. He thinks in his heart that this boy''s words are so full of holes. His ancestor really believes that he is blind? How did he live to this age?!


    "Thank you, master!" With these four words in his mouth, the remaining light in the corner of his eyes, with a slight provocation, looked at two people in a forbidden array.

 Chapter 728

    Two people just so talk, cloud sky Yang nature clear their intention, only, see Yang Xibai still so, he also relaxed.


    "Master Yang, since you have appeared, can we have a few words?" Jiang Ting took a breath and said.


    Mu Yi''s face turned red and he couldn''t speak at all.


    "Yes." Yang Xibai''s dry hand waved casually, and Jiang Ting felt that the mountain pressure on his body had gone.


    At the same time, the flame in the forbidden array gradually disappeared.


    "If you have something to say, say it." Although Yang Xibai did not have the original indifference, he was still alienated from them.


    "You are the ancestor of my Yang family. In principle, it''s your freedom to pass on your own to whom. There''s nothing wrong with that, but you can''t go too far?" Muyi began to be able to speak, and he didn''t care about anything. Just now, he almost died in that forbidden array.


    "Don''t you see that this man is wearing two skins? Talent is also very general, I don''t say how my talent is, but, at least better than him, the most important thing is that this person has a face-to-face set, behind a set, you really don''t know! "


    All the discontent, all the repression, and resentment, through these words, all said.


    Jiang Ting gently patted Mu Yi on the shoulder and gave him some encouragement.


    Because Jiang Ting saw that although Mu Yi was trying to keep calm, his clenched fist and blue and white fingertips proved that his mood at the moment was not so calm.


    "You have also said that it''s my freedom for whom my inheritance is willing to give. If you were not her offspring, I would never be so polite to you. You go and don''t bother me again!" Yang Xibai once again with a trace of indifference, unswervingly adhere to his previous decision.


    "Since he wants to inherit the heritage of the Yang family, at least let the people of the Yang family be convinced. I''ll challenge yuntianyang now. Do you dare to accept my challenge?" Muyi stares at yuntianyang coldly. He feels that if he doesn''t fight, he can''t get out!


    Yuntianyang''s face suddenly changed when he heard Muyi''s words.


    Although Yang Xibai looks like an old man in the twilight, he is also a very strong man.


    Yuntianyang is very clear about this.


    Muyi now challenges himself like this. If Yang Xibai asks him to fight, he will be in danger. This Muyi doesn''t have to use any means to deal with himself!


    How much weight does yuntianyang have? As the master, Yang Xibai is the most clear.


    So, for a moment, Yang Xibai did not speak.


    Muyi waited for three breaths, but Yang Xibai didn''t give him any reaction. He couldn''t help getting more angry.


    "Yang Xibai, your own disciple, still wants to pass on the Yang family to him, but even I dare not accept my challenge. Even if he has your inheritance, he will be trampled on by others!" Muyi said wildly.


    At the same time, to this ancestor of our family, we also call him by his first name.


    It seems that this can''t dispel his anger. He stepped forward and pointed to yuntianyang and said, "yuntianyang, I put my words here. Even if you get Yang Xibai''s inheritance, it won''t be long before it will be in my hands. You are doomed to be trampled by me!"


    When Mu Yi said these words, there was no stutter at all.


    This seems to be Mu Yi''s dignity.


    He must have taken it from yuntianyang''s hand, and he was very domineering.


    Jiang Ting can''t help looking at Muyi with a smile. This is the real Muyi.


    "Brother Muyi, I will help you!" Jiang Ting said firmly.


    This time, Yang Xibai''s eyes did not leave the two people, but there was a little touch in his heart, but he still did not say anything.


    "Yang Xibai, if you think yuntianyang can''t defeat me, you will admit that my brother and I will turn around and leave, and we will never embarrass him!" Muyi is still so pressing, forcing yuntianyang to speak with Yang Xibai.


    At the moment, Muyi doesn''t regard Yang Xibai as his own ancestor at all. He has been extremely disappointed.


    "Yes, I promise!" In the face of Mu Yi so forced, Yang Xibai no longer silent, or, he just silence, is repression.


    Yuntianyang almost sat on the ground. Didn''t he go to die?


    However, Yang Xibai''s next sentence, the situation instantly reversed, so that Muyi almost sat on the ground.


    "However, he is my disciple, and now he is preparing for the disaster. He is not suitable for martial arts competition, so I will compete with you for him!"


    This is Yang Xibai''s light words, as if he didn''t know what was wrong with his words.


    Even Jiang Ting was shocked to lose his chin. Why did Yang Xibai care so much about yuntianyang?


    If you look at yuntianyang, Jiang ting and Mu Yi are about to explode!"As for what to compete with, you say!" This time, Yang Xibai forced Muyi to come.


    Mu Yigang wants to open his mouth, but he is held by Jiang ting.


    Mu Yi looks at Jiang Ting puzzled.


    Jiang Ting said to himself: "master Yang, since you replace your disciple, I will replace my brother. After all, your accomplishments are too high, and I feel inferior to you. So, how do you like us to compare and refine talismans?"


    Although Jiang Ting''s speech is more restrained than Mu Yi''s, he is still a bit firm, because he is also a person who is not willing to admit defeat.


    "Yes." It seems that Yang Xibai didn''t care about the contest at all.


    The happiest thing to hear is yuntianyang.


    He felt that it was impossible for Jiang ting to surpass Yang Xibai. Even if Jiang Ting could refine the three grade talismans on the spot just now, he firmly believed that Yang Xibai could surpass Jiang ting.


    So, without the protection of Jiang Ting, it should be very simple for me to solve this problem.


    Muyi was also surprised.


    He is not worried about Jiang Ting''s banning technique, but whether Jiang Ting can stick to it, because just now, Jiang Ting absolutely spent too much.


    Yang Xibai is definitely not a simple character.


    "Brother, are you worried that I will lose and humiliate you?" Jiang Ting looks at Mu Yi''s worried expression, can''t help laughing and joking.


    Mu Yi shook his head helplessly and said: "Jiang Ting, you dare to compete with Yang Xibai. We have won the competition. Do you think Yang Xibai dare to speak out?"


    Muyi''s words made Yang Xibai stare up.


    In the face of such a small hairy child who calls his name directly, he is generous enough. Now, this guy is sarcastic. Do you really think he has no temper?


    However, Jiang Ting''s next sentence almost made Yang Xibai lose his temper.


    "Whether I say it or not, I have a bottom in my heart. Maybe I may not lose. If I win by luck, we can say it, can''t we?" Jiang Ting said with a smile.


    Muyi patted Jiangting on the shoulder and said with a smile: "Jiangting, from now on, I am no longer a member of the Yang family. I am Muyi. Therefore, the honor and disgrace of the Yang family has nothing to do with me."


    Muyi''s meaning is very obvious, the Yang family is laughed at, he does not care.


    "Cough..." Yang Xibai seriously cleared his throat and said, "I''ll talk about winning first!"


    He has lived so long that he has never met such an arrogant teenager!


    However, he has no temper to lose. Deep in his heart, the passion of many years ago has been aroused, and his mood is a little complicated.


    Maybe in those days, he would like these two boys very much


    Jiang Ting just turned around. Along the way, he studied the forbidden array of this tomb. Therefore, he had a deep understanding of Yang Xibai''s forbidden technique. Jiang Ting deliberately chose to refine talismans, which also avoided the confrontation of forbidden array. Although the level of forbidden array was high or low, a large part of it depended on the soul cultivation and forbidden technique of the person who placed the forbidden array However, it has something to do with cultivation.


    In order to make his test results more secure, Jiang Ting chose this refining talisman, which has little to do with cultivation.


    "Master, how about you and I compare this refining talisman in terms of its level and quantity?" Jiang Ting is not stupid. Compared with the rules, he won''t let Yang Xibai say it.


    Yang Xibai felt that it was harmful for him to compete with the young man in front of him, so he let him talk.


    However, when Yang Xibai heard that Jiang Ting had made such a way of competition, he couldn''t help but have a deep look at Jiang ting. This boy is very clever. He skillfully used his strongest means to challenge his weakest side.


    This time, Yang Xibai felt a little nervous.


    "Yes."


    With these two words, Yang Xibai has given up this kind of mood.


    "Since it''s a competition, it''s better for us to have some goals. If you win, please answer some questions truthfully. How about that?" By this time, Jiang Ting had completely restrained his momentum.


    Yang Xibai is the emperor of martial arts. It''s better for him to find out all the reasons. After all, Yang Xibai''s vision should not be like this. Yuntianyang is really bad.


    Yang Xibai also seems to understand the meaning of Jiang Ting, nodding, is still two words.


    "Yes."


    It''s hard for young people who know how to accept and release. Although Yang Xibai doesn''t want to pass on his own to them now, he doesn''t want to embarrass them from the bottom of his heart.


    "Thank you, master." Jiang Ting also seems to understand Yang Xibai''s eyes, can''t help leaning slightly to thank, but also with a bit of respect.


    Yang Xibai no longer said anything, just nodded, and then, with a stroke of his dry palm, a tiny and untraceable aura, he opened his bag of heaven and earth, and said faintly, "just compare it with a column of incense."

 Chapter 729

    Yang Xibai didn''t say for a long time. It seemed that he didn''t have enough strength.


    Jiang Ting is a little strange. Wu Huang, the master of refining, shouldn''t be like this. However, Jiang Ting just hides his curiosity in his heart.


    Jiang Ting, who has reshaped his blood, has no difference in the length of time.


    Two people seem to have gone beyond the simple exchange of views, just a look, two people began to refine.


    In front of Yang Xibai, there is a piece of animal skin of the same size. It can be seen that Yang Xibai often refines talismans, otherwise, he would not take out such animal skin at will.


    Look at Jiangting again, the animal skin is very casual, but it comes out a lot.


    "Jiang Ting, you take out so many animal skins, are you sure you need so much?" When yuntianyang saw what Jiangting had prepared, he could not help but sarcasm.


    Jiang tingcai is too lazy to pay attention to his words.


    He didn''t want to be distracted by such a powerful follower.


    Jiang Ting didn''t want to keep his own means, so he took out the Xuanying pen directly.


    Take a deep breath, the power of divine consciousness will move, and then we will begin to refine the talisman.


    On Yang Xibai''s side, naturally, like ordinary people who refine talismans, they refine talismans through the circulation of the power and aura of their fingertips.


    Yang Xibai''s divine power is the heaviest one Jiang Ting has ever seen.


    Jiangting has not finished yet. Yuntianyang has already laughed.


    Pointing at Jiang Ting, he said sarcastically, "Jiang Ting, at this time, do you still need a brush to refine talismans? Do you need cinnabar? Ha ha ha... "


    "At your level, do you want to compete with my master? Do you want to be shameless? "


    When yuntianyang saw this scene, he was even more unscrupulous.


    Jiang Ting still ignored him. How could his mind be shaken by two words of yuntianyang?


    However, Muyi was not so good tempered. He pointed to Muyi and said, "yuntianyang, now, it''s your master who is fighting for you. You don''t feel ashamed. You are still making such sarcastic remarks here. How thick is your face?"


    What yuntianyang hates most now is Muyi.


    "How much better can you be than me? Do you have to compete for you? " Mu Yi''s words reveal his own nature.


    Muyi sneered: "do you dare to compete with me alone?"


    "Do you think you would have a chance to stand here without Jiang Ting? As early as you entered that prohibition, you were already dead! " Yun Tianyang said coldly, "if it wasn''t for the river court, I would never have used the fire of Dantian to urge the talisman. At that time, the attack and kill of this forbidden array would be more terrible than just now, and you would be ashes in it all of a sudden!"


    "Did you deliberately use the fire of Dantian to stir it up?" Wood easy cold face, deliberately ask.


    "Nonsense, or why do you take so much effort to lead you here?" Cloud sky Yang a didn''t notice, say so.


    Kizawa reached his goal, raised a faint smile and said to Yang Xibai, "Yang Xibai, do you hear me? Just now, he lied to you! "


    Yuntianyang realized that he had just said something.


    He looked at the master and said, "master, don''t listen to his nonsense. Just now I was angry and talking nonsense."


    "Pay attention to what you say in the future." Yang Xibai''s expression did not change, but after putting down these words, he continued to concentrate on refining talisman.


    This situation, let Jiang Ting more unexpected, because he saw, Yang Xibai''s eyes, across a touch of helpless.


    Jiang Ting doesn''t think much about other things any more, and continues to write and travel.


    In the process of refining talismans, Yang Xibai also checked how Jiangting refined talismans several times.


    All he saw was that Jiang Ting was just like painting. He could not feel that Jiang Ting was really refining with his own aura or divine power. Even Yang Xibai was a little strange. Did he know how to refine talismans?


    In other words, are the talismans in his hands made by himself?


    If this boy, like Yun Tianyang, uses other people''s refined runes to make a fool of them, he will never let them go. Yang Xibai is very concerned about their rudeness.


    Yang Xibai converged his mind and continued to refine his own talismans. In the time of a pillar of incense, Yang Xibai''s power of divine consciousness seemed to explode suddenly. His hands were flying with ten fingers, and the power of divine consciousness surged like a surging river, forming talismans in an instant.


    There are many kinds of breath, but all of them are the level of Sanpin talisman. Even yuntianyang, who is watching, forgets to close his mouth. He has been around Yang Xibai for so long, but he has never seen Yang Xibai have such means. It seems that he has not seen Yang Xibai''s real ability.


    However, when yuntianyang saw this situation, his eyes surged out with a touch of fanaticism.As long as he can get Yang Xibai''s inheritance, he should also have such means


    Yuntianyang has several such daydreams almost every day.


    Only Muyi, unconditional trust in Jiangting, absolutely has this means.


    However, even so, Muyi was curious. He also knew how to refine talismans. He didn''t know what kind of means Jiangting would use.


    The point of Jiang Ting''s brush never stops. In fact, it takes a lot of divine power to refine talismans with this brush.


    Jiang Ting completely impels his own divine power, and only Jiang Ting dares to consume this madness.


    The time for a stick of incense soon passed.


    Yang Xibai''s sleeve moved, and he restrained his power of divine consciousness.


    Jiang Ting also palmed over and put away the Xuan shadow pen.


    Two people stop at the same time.


    In front of Yang Xibai, there are hundreds of talismans, and all of them are trippin talismans.


    Jiang Ting really admired Yang Xibai in his heart. If he didn''t have this dark shadow stick, even if he was just refining talismans, there was no hope that he could surpass others.


    However, at the moment, Yang Xibai seems to be a lot older in an instant. His white hair, even a little bit of luster, is gone.


    A pair of eyes, just now, I don''t know whether they have converged or really lost their looks. In a word, it seems that Yang Xibai seems to have lost a lot of vitality because of the time of fragrance.


    All this can only show one thing, that is, Yang Xibai did his best to refine the talisman.


    For Jiang Ting, this is respect, not disdain.


    Jiang Ting can''t help nodding to Yang Xibai with some respect.


    However, at this time, Yang Xibai still didn''t feel the level of these talismans in front of Jiang ting.


    To be exact, it was not made by Jiang Ting at all, but by him.


    Therefore, Yang Xibai did not give any response to Jiang Ting''s respect.


    Jiang Ting just smiles. Just as he is about to put away the talisman in front of him, Yang Xibai opens his mouth.


    "Wait!"


    Jiang Ting didn''t expect that. He couldn''t help looking up at Yang Xibai and didn''t ask. He knew that people like Yang Xibai would never talk casually.


    Yang Xibai''s eyes now returned to indifference and estrangement. He said faintly, "not to mention the number of talismans, but from the grade of talismans, what grade are the talismans you refined?"


    Jiang Ting smiles a little. He naturally knows what grade the talisman he made. However, this kind of means is not available to everyone. It seems that Yang Xibai has not noticed it.


    "Master Yang, refined by the younger generation, is also a three grade talisman." Jiang Ting said very quietly.


    Yang Xibai''s turbid eyes flashed for a moment. He took a look at every talisman, but he still didn''t see anything.


    Yuntianyang now stands in front of his master. Even he can see what the result of the contest is.


    When he heard Jiang Ting dare to say that his refined talismans are three grade talismans, Yun Tianyang couldn''t help but sneer and sarcastically said: "Jiang Ting, do you mean to say that your refined talismans are three grade talismans? Do you think no one else can see it? "


    In the face of the satire of yuntianyang, Jiang Ting is still very calm and angry.


    Just calmly asked: "are you sure you know all about talismans?"


    In the face of Jiang Ting''s questions, yuntianyang is a little speechless. But when you think about the process of refining these talismans, yuntianyang feels that Jiang Ting is deliberately bluffing.


    He continued to sneer at Jiang ting and said, "even though I don''t know all the knowledge about talismans, I can see that these ghost like things can''t be called talismans at all. I really doubt whether you can refine talismans, and dare to talk in front of my master!"


    "Hehe, what do you think?" Jiang Ting did not say his result, but continued to ask.


    "Anyway, you are sure to lose. Get out of the grave quickly with the so-called Yang family Yuntianyang said that he wanted to put away the talisman refined by Yang Xibai and put it into his own bag.


    Since refining these talismans, Yang Xibai''s breath is somewhat unstable. However, Yun Tianyang doesn''t pay much attention to Yang Xibai''s body, but shows his enthusiasm for so many Sanpin talismans.


    This makes Jiangting full of disdain for yuntianyang.


    Yuntianyang''s hand hasn''t touched these runes yet. Jiangting says, "wait a minute!"


    The eyes of all the people present all looked at Jiang ting.


    "What I refined is the third grade talisman, and what master Yang refined is also the third grade talisman. How can you make such a judgment?" Jiang Ting stopped yuntianyang and said angrily.


    "Is that a question?" Yuntianyang didn''t know what Jiang Ting meant."Dare you let me compare with master Yang''s talisman to see who can refine it?" Jiang Ting said persistently.

 Chapter 730

    Yuntianyang seems to have heard a joke, but for Yang Xibai in front of him, he might have laughed.


    After clearing his throat, he said, "Jiang Ting, don''t you know what shame is? Do you want to use your talismans to compete with the talismans refined by my master? Are you not afraid of getting hurt? "


    Yun Tianyang could hardly understand Jiang Ting''s killing behavior.


    "Yuntianyang, why do you talk so much nonsense? If so, I will think that you are afraid to compete! " Jiang Ting embraces his shoulders and continues to clamor.


    Yuntian raised his eyes and said angrily, "Jiang Ting, don''t be happy too early. Today, I don''t need my master to do it. How about I urge these talismans to compete with you?"


    Jiang Ting nodded. He would not be afraid at all. However, the first thing he did was to take off the bag of heaven and earth from his waist and throw it to Mu Yi. He said, "now, my bag of heaven and earth is far away from me, so I just use these talismans to compete with you."


    In fact, Jiang Ting said this to Yang Xibai. Now, he finally understands the reason why Yang Xibai was indifferent to himself just now.


    It''s not easy to find out. Yang Xibai blinked slightly.


    Yuntianyang is not willing to fall behind Jiangting, but also keeps his bag of heaven and earth on one side.


    Yuntianyang turned around, stepped forward, lowered his voice, and said to Jiangting, "since you have to die yourself, no wonder I am."


    Jiang Ting''s expression was as if he had not heard it.


    "Boom!"


    All of a sudden, yuntianyang Lingqi area, a talisman was yuntianyang to his palm.


    I saw cloud sky Yang palm lit a flame, is a fierce fire of Dantian.


    A piece of Sanpin talisman was stirred up by his own fire of Dantian.


    Inside suddenly rushed out a strange monster with the purple flame of enchantment.


    Straight to Jiangting.


    This is the monster refined from a three grade talisman.


    Jiang Ting didn''t show any weakness, just like the process of yuntianyang, but also urged by his own fire of Dantian.


    However, different from Yang Xibai''s talisman, Jiangting''s talisman, when moved by Cui, first made a slight burst sound. Then, it was like a rainstorm of throwing knives, each with a strong wind and purple flame, which was Jiangting''s Dantian fire.


    These pieces of flying knives recognize the monsters rushing up from the opposite side.


    Just for a moment, countless streamers flashed by.


    After the first battle, Jiang Ting didn''t have any special reaction at all. However, Yun Tianyang couldn''t stand it any more and fell to the ground with a scream. He also made a mess of the talismans that Yang Xibai had just refined, and all of them fell to the ground.


    That''s because the monster, which was urged by the talisman, has been completely suppressed by the talisman of Jiangting. The monster also fell to the ground in confusion, and even shed black blood.


    It is precisely because Yun Tianyang used his own fire of elixir when he urged this talisman, that he was so attacked.


    That''s why we are so embarrassed.


    However, this result absolutely shocked Yang Xibai and Muyi.


    None of them thought that Jiang Ting''s talisman would explode Yang Xibai''s talisman like this!


    Jiang Ting looked at Ling and said angrily, "since you don''t leave any room for yourself, I will help you!"


    As he spoke, he continued to urge his flying sword talisman, a group of flying knives with fire and lightning, straight to the sky.


    No one thought that yuntianyang''s attack was not serious. Now, when Jiangting urged the talisman again, he urged all the talisman that Yang Xibai had fallen on the ground. He used his weapons to urge it. The sharpness of the weapons and the fire in the weapons were all infused into the talisman.


    "Ah..."


    This sudden change made Muyi scream. Yang Xibai''s so many talismans were all sanspin talismans. They were all stirred up all of a sudden. The scene was extremely shocking!


    Even Yang Xibai could not help but stand up.


    "Brush..."


    Jiang Ting''s performance, once again, was beyond everyone''s expectation. He didn''t look embarrassed at all. What appeared in front of him was a battle of talismans. What''s more, he stirred up the void thoroughly. Countless tears, like open mouths, wanted to devour the place.


    At the same time, Yang Xibai''s eyes flashed out absolutely incredible.


    These talismans made by Jiang ting and him are not only of the same grade, but also of the same power!


    Is the talisman refined by this boy carrying the legendary things


    Yuntianyang, who had fallen to the ground, had a touch of despair in his eyes. So many talismans were destroyed in this way, which made his flesh ache. Fortunately, this time, he was good at learning. He used his own weapons to urge him to fight back. In other words, the spirit of his weapons was suffering from this painful fight back.Jiang Ting coldly grasped the three talismans in his hand and said, "if you don''t understand talismans, you really don''t understand them. Haven''t you ever heard of the seal of talismans?"


    "The pen of Fengfu?" Yuntianyang followed Yang Xibai, not completely ignorant, which he had heard of.


    In fact, the so-called pen of Fengfu is the same as the Dan Yi in alchemy.


    The last stroke of refining talisman is another stroke, which is also the last stroke of refining talisman, in order to seal all the breath in the talisman. Because of this stroke, the grade, attribute, breath and so on of this talisman are all sealed, except that the person who refining talisman knows the situation of this talisman, no one else knows.


    However, refining talismans is already a matter of great consumption of divine power. Therefore, generally speaking, when refining talismans, no one is willing to do this step. The effect of such consumption of divine power seems not so worthwhile.


    In fact, many people don''t know where this pen comes from.


    The more skillful the master of talisman, the higher the grade of the talisman, the more he will pay attention to the last seal of talisman, which will also show the importance of this stroke.


    It is because of this, can seal all the information of the talisman, so that the other party can not understand the situation of the talisman, naturally will not be on guard.


    But the low-grade talisman, even if it is sealed, will not have much effect. After all, the attack power is there.


    Therefore, when refining talismans, people gradually don''t care about this.


    But just now, Jiang Ting was competing with Yang Xibai. At such a time, it''s really rare for him to leave this letter at the end of every talisman.


    Through this letter of Fu, we can see that Jiang Ting won the contest.


    Yuntianyang is a little silly.


    Yang Xibai nodded slightly.


    Muyi was very happy to see this scene. Although he did not contact with the outside world, he also knew the meaning of this Fu''s pen from the classics around him.


    "Jiang Ting, you are so good!" Mu Yi rushed up to celebrate with Jiang ting and danced behind him.


    Jiang Ting can''t help looking back at Mu Yi. He knows that Mu Yi is nervous.


    But in this space, cloud sky Yang''s eyes crossed a fierce expression. If he really let Jiang Ting win, he would be really dangerous.


    At random, Yun Tianyang suddenly sacrificed his weapon. On his weapon, there was a talisman, which he hid on it to protect his life.


    He won''t use it until the critical moment.


    In this case, the power of this talisman can be imagined.


    It should be Yang Xibai''s masterpiece at the peak of refining talisman.


    This is a second grade talisman.


    Under the impetus of the talisman, with a golden light.


    In the golden light, countless golden warriors rushed out of the talisman, each with a golden sword in his hand, and sent out a series of terrible attacks.


    "Yuntianyang, you are so mean!" Muyi can''t help roaring when he sees yuntianyang''s sneak attack.


    But that was all he had left.


    Because it''s too sudden, the action of the cloud is too fast.


    Even Yang Xibai did not expect that yuntianyang would use this talisman.


    Although this talisman was refined by Yang Xibai, even he himself had nothing to do with it.


    In addition, Yang Xibai has just exhausted his energy, but also powerless, can not stop half a point.


    However, none of them noticed the confident smile on Jiang Ting''s lips.


    "Ouch!"


    "Kaka kaka..."


    Yang Xibai and Mu Yi imagine that the sound of injury and scream is totally different. At the beginning, it is a sound of dragon chanting that vibrates the world, followed by a sound of attack, killing, collision and fragmentation.


    All these changes just happened between the fingers.


    People just saw that there was a talisman in the palm of Jiang Ting''s hand. It was this talisman that sent the news just now.


    Mu Yi and Yang Xibai were stunned.


    Because, in this piece of talisman urged by Jiang Ting, it is also flashing golden light. In the golden light, there is a huge dragon!


    Just like the vision of blood power behind Jiang Ting, they are all dragons.


    "Hoo..."


    Two people, only a exclamation.


    "Yuntianyang, do you think a second grade talisman can attack me? Dream


    Jiang Ting constantly urged his blood.


    He uses his own blood to urge this talisman, which is the most powerful one.


    Until now, yuntianyang has come to realize that the second grade talisman, the golden light talisman of the mainland legend, which he has treasured for such a long time, has no effect on this Jiangting.As a result, he was still suppressed!


    There''s no reason!


    Yuntianyang continues to push his weapons. This is his last chance.

 Chapter 731

    "If you still don''t know how to repent, don''t blame me!"


    Jiang Ting roared, and the power of blood in his palm rolled wildly.


    "Boom..."


    "Ah..." Just as the strength of Jiang Ting''s blood increased, the opposite cloud sky Yang couldn''t stand it, and suddenly uttered a scream.


    In the face of such scum, Jiang Ting didn''t feel pity at all, and his strength didn''t decrease at all.


    Just when Jiang Ting used his talisman to force yuntianyang to the extreme, he only felt a mixture of powerful pressure on his body.


    Jiang Ting looked up in shock and saw that Yang Xibai had made a move!


    At the moment, Yang Xibai''s breath has gone up many times. It is absolutely fierce.


    Even if Jiang Ting relied on these two talismans, he did not dare to face Yang Xibai in this way.


    Sensing that Yang Xibai is just trying his best to protect yuntianyang, Jiang Ting is leaving.


    When he turned around again, Jiang Ting had already restrained his momentum.


    And Yang Xibai, also because just now forced to use their own breath, leading to blood rolling.


    However, Yang Xibai successfully saved yuntianyang''s life.


    In the face of Yang Xibai''s protection of the sky, Jiang ting and Mu Yi can''t understand anything.


    Jiang Ting slowly breathed out a breath, and then said: "master Yang, I don''t know if I have won this competition?"


    Jiang Ting looks at Yang Xibai, who has a very unstable breath. He doesn''t continue to fight, but asks so calmly.


    Muyi had already lost his temper.


    However, because Jiang Ting is in front of him now, he has no choice but to say nothing.


    Yang Xibai''s more turbid eyes looked at the two men, nodded slightly and said: "Jiang Ting, your refining level of talisman is really good, you win. If you have any questions, just ask them. "


    At this time, Yang Xibai was happy.


    Reading countless people, he appreciated the two teenagers in front of him.


    However, with these words, Yang Xibai coughed continuously. It sounds like an ordinary old man, or even a terminally ill old man.


    This situation has aroused Jiang Ting''s curiosity.


    He involuntarily visited Yang Xibai.


    There was nothing wrong with Yang Xibai except that his breath was unstable.


    Even a little trauma or old scars are not, but Yang Xibai''s breath is so, it is really incomprehensible.


    Jiang Ting was thinking about this in his heart. However, Muyi didn''t have the patience. He opened his mouth directly and asked impolitely: "Yang Xibai, how can you say it''s also Yang''s surname? I''ve come to you so hard, not for myself, not for the Yang family. It''s because now, mainland China is very dangerous, and the Dragon Palace is trying to occupy here. You can do well, You want to pass on your inheritance to him! "


    Along the way, Jiang Ting also talked to Mu Yi about Shenlong palace in mainland China. Mu Yi was really a man with a strong sense of justice, so he took it as his own business.


    Mu Yi was angry when he thought about it. He pointed to the unconscious cloud sky on the ground and said, "if this product is better than me, I won''t say anything. Do you know how many scum this person is?"


    Muyi also want to continue to say, Jiang Ting was stopped.


    Jiang Ting said very seriously: "master Yang, you are so old, you must be more accurate than us. Don''t you worry that if your whole body is passed on to this person, it will harm one side?"


    Yang Xibai''s face has been very pale. After listening to Jiang Ting''s words, his face seems to be more ugly.


    Slightly stabilized for a while, then said: "I tell you the reason."


    Yang Xibai opens his mouth. Jiang ting and Mu Yi are all quiet.


    "I, Yang Xibai, am by far the purest of the Yang family''s feathered inheritance. Therefore, I am also regarded as a hope by the Yang family."


    "In fact, my heritage just ruined me."


    Yang Xibai''s words are very simple, and there is not a bit of procrastination. Maybe it is because his breath is not enough.


    "When my cultivation reached the refining stage, that is, when I stepped into the realm of King Wu, my cousin Xia Yingying was arranged to marry me in my family."


    Speaking of this, Yang Xibai''s turbid eyes looked at Mu Yi and even added: "Xia Yingying is your mother."


    Jiang ting and Mu Yi are stunned.


    At the beginning, what happened?


    "I didn''t feel happy at that time. I just felt that things were a little hard for me to accept because I always regarded her as my sister."


    "Later, Yingying came to me and told me what she thought, that is, Yingying had already fallen in love with another man in the family, but she didn''t dare to tell the family. Now, our marriage is arranged in the family, and she is even more at a loss.""I listen to Yang Yingying''s words, there is no loss, but it is a relief, I promised her, will help her."


    "Later, I needed to go to seclusion, so I went to endless sea. In the process of seclusion, I met a woman. We fell in love for a long time in seclusion."


    "Even at that time, I was thinking, did YingYing and I find our partner, and this matter could be solved easily?"


    "But it''s far from as simple as we thought. When we said what we thought, it immediately caused a big stir. The elders of the clan watched us closely and forced us to be together."


    "We are locked up in a forbidden array. We don''t know how many sun and moon we have. When we come out together, we find that things have already gone beyond our control."


    "In the clan, the man who fell in love with Yingying has been executed by the family, while the woman I like, because in endless sea area, the clan did not know how many people were sent to hunt her down. When I found her in endless sea area, she was already dead."


    "I wanted to take her body back to the mainland of Zhongzhou, but the people of the clan didn''t even agree to this request. They took advantage of the strongest means in the clan to push the crystal coffin to the depth of the endless sea without knowing where it landed."


    "In addition, I heard that Yingying was devastated by the death of her beloved man, and she gave herself up in front of that man''s tomb."


    "Who would have thought that a family, in order to get the purest inheritance, would ignore its emotions and create evils."


    "So, in a fit of anger, I made a big fuss with the Yang family and killed countless of them. Then I came here. After the Yang family recuperated, I told the world that I had passed away."


    "The next time, I only have one mind left, that is, to find her body. I want to accompany her. However, I said that I didn''t find her body. I have been entangled in this matter all day. Since then, I have a heart knot, and my cultivation has never been promoted."


    "Later, I really didn''t know where to look for her, so I reappeared in mainland China and made a promise, that is, who can help me find this woman''s body, I will pass on my body to him."


    "I don''t know how long it took for yuntianyang to appear. He brought me a corpse that was beyond recognition. However, the clothes and accessories on the corpse I knew were her, my beloved poem!"


    "That''s why I accepted him as an apprentice and promised him to pass on my inheritance to him."


    "That is to say, from the day I saw Shier again, I made a false impression that Yang Xibai fell."


    "In fact, my heart has really fallen. If it wasn''t for his lack of cultivation and his inability to accept my inheritance, I would have gone to accompany my poetry for a long time..."


    Yang Xibai finished the past in one breath, and tears still flashed in his turbid eyes.


    Make Mu Yi and Jiang Ting only have a sigh.


    Yang Xibai, a master in the refining period, resolutely gave up his bright future for a love word.


    This is not something anyone can do.


    "I''m sorry, master Yang." Jiang Ting apologized for his behavior just now.


    Muyi nodded slightly, but he frowned and said, "master Yang, but my mother asked me to come to you..." Muyi has not been in touch with more sophisticated people, some do not understand the subtle relationship.


    "My child, you have great talent and strong mind. You have inherited your mother''s advantages. Now that you know all this, don''t count on the Yang family. There will be many opportunities for you to practice martial arts." Yang Xibai finally refused.


    "But, master Yang, it''s cloudy and sunny, and his character is not good." Jiang Ting looked at the clouds on the ground and said with worry.


    "It''s not so easy to accept my inheritance. If his mental cultivation can''t reach home, then he will only die waiting for him." Yang Xibai seems to have seen through these things for a long time.


    At this point, what else can Jiang ting and Mu Yi say?


    When the two men bowed to Yang Xibai and wanted to leave, Yang Xibai took a deep breath and said again, "you say that Shenlong palace has done harm to the mainland of Zhongzhou. Let me show you a way."


    In fact, Yang Xibai said that he just hated the Yang family and didn''t care about mainland China at all.


    The two quickly stopped.


    "When you come to me, you should meet two special monsters, giant ape and tiger head carving. In fact, there are two more powerful ones."


    "As long as you can help them defeat the two more powerful monsters, you can get more powerful inheritance and do something for Zhongzhou mainland, but it''s very dangerous. You should be careful."


    Two people see, maybe, Yang Xibai can only do so much for them.


    Two people in the heart but some speechless, three stars monster fight, they can help? Isn''t that death?


    But without saying anything, they left.

 Chapter 732

    When they left Yang Xibai''s tomb, they were a little at a loss. They didn''t know where they were going next.


    "Jiangting, in fact, I think master Yang is very poor. He should only have a few days. I think that yuntianyang, if he gets the inheritance of master Yang, will not treat him like this any more. Let''s stay with him for a few days."


    Jiang Ting looked back and felt the same way. They made the decision.


    Yang Xibai did not refuse, but he was still breathing in his tomb.


    At the same time, he also left yuntianyang at his side for the time being, so that he could guide yuntianyang at any time.


    See these two people have been shaking in front of me, the sky is so angry that my teeth are itching, but there is no way.


    On the third day, Jiang ting and Mu Yi wandered around the tomb and suddenly found a special place where the forbidden array was very special.


    "Is this the woman that master Yang likes?" Jiang Ting can''t help but ask Mu Yi.


    "Jiang Ting, let''s go in and have a look. I''d like to see what kind of woman can make this ancestor of the Yang family treat each other like this!" Mu Yi said with his mouth turned.


    Jiang Ting shook his head speechless. This Mu Yi is a little childish. He always subconsciously compares his mother with this woman.


    In fact, there is nothing wrong with this.


    However, Jiang Ting did not agree with him and shook his head: "no, this should be regarded as the forbidden area of master Yang."


    "Cut..." Mu Yi sniffed, "you admit that you can''t break the ban, even if it''s so high sounding."


    "No such thing!" Jiang Ting gives Mu Yi a push.


    After the competition with Yang Xibai the day before yesterday, his forbidden technique was definitely improved a little bit. This forbidden array in front of him can''t defeat him at all!


    "In this way, I''ll open this prohibition and let''s have a look. How about that?" Jiang Ting is actually a little curious.


    Muyi nodded.


    Jiang Ting''s fingers were flying, and he made several decisions, which fell on the prohibition in front of him.


    I saw the ban in front of me shaking slightly, and then a door came out.


    Jiang Ting reaches out his hand and pushes the door open, then takes Mu Yi into the array.


    What appeared in front of them was a very delicate crystal coffin.


    Inside the crystal coffin, there is a woman lying quietly.


    The woman''s clothes were neatly arranged.


    It can be seen at a glance that Yang Xibai absolutely used his mind.


    "It seems that it was a bit tragic at that time. I can''t see the appearance of this woman at all. If the woman I like turns out to be like this, I will be angry and become a beauty." When Muyi said these words, what he reflected in his mind was a beautiful image, that is, Xiaoxue, who always appeared in his life when he was alone


    However, to Muyi''s surprise, Jiang Ting didn''t give him any response at all.


    Muyi quickly side head to see in the past, but found that Jiang Ting was stunned looking at the crystal coffin somewhere.


    "Jiang Ting, what are you doing?" Wood easy surprised again asked a sentence.


    Jiang Ting''s mind was pulled back to reality: "brother Muyi, it seems that this matter is not so simple. I think I''ve met Mr. Yang''s lover. This should be a fake."


    "Cough..." When hearing Jiang Ting''s words, Mu Yi almost didn''t come up in a breath. Is it fake?


    Maybe, only Jiang Ting can say such shocking words!


    "I have proof that it''s the poem on the crystal coffin." Jiang Ting''s eyes are fixed on him. He doesn''t leave at all. All his thoughts are on this poem.


    He confirmed his guess!


    "What are you talking about?" Mu Yi was almost stunned by thunder. "What is this poem about?"


    "I still remember that when I left you, I held back my tears, lowered my face and half closed my eyebrows. Goodbye, I don''t know that my soul is broken, but I have a dream in the air. " Jiang Ting read the poem carefully.


    Muyi can''t understand it very well, so he can only feel the yearning for this woman in this poem.


    "What does this poem say?" Muyi still can''t understand.


    "I came from the endless sea area. I once saw this poem somewhere in the endless sea area. It was definitely written by Mr. Yang. I don''t know where yuntianyang got this woman''s clothes. It made such a false impression that he even confused Mr. Yang. It seems that this boy is deliberately trying to get the inheritance of Mr. Yang. ¡±Soon, Jiang Ting sorted out the cause and effect of the incident and clarified the situation.


    Mu Yi was confused by the result Jiang Ting said. It''s really incredible.


    "Brother Muyi, if master Yang is cheated by this boy, he will not die in peace. So I must let master Yang know the truth." Jiang Ting said decidedly.


    Muyi also nodded firmly and said: "Jiang Ting, you are right. The Yang family is really sorry for master Yang. Master Yang has been so many years that he can''t make half a step in his cultivation, because of this plot in his heart.""Let''s go and find master Yang quickly!" Mu Yi takes Jiang Ting''s hand and wants to find Yang Xibai.


    "Brother Muyi, wait for a moment!" Jiang Ting quickly grabbed Mu Yi.


    "Now, just by virtue of what we say, master Yang won''t believe it. It''s the scale of master Yang. In case of anger, master Yang, we don''t even have the chance to let him see the truth. In this way..."


    Jiang Ting thought a little, then said: "I''ll go to the endless sea area to find the woman''s body for master Yang. In this way, master Yang will believe us. But only one day, I can''t say anything. Are you sure you can stop master Yang from passing on his own to yuntianyang?"


    Muyi nodded without hesitation and said: "Jiang Ting, you go, I will stop everything I say. Yuntianyang is not my opponent even if he has survived the disaster!"


    Jiang Ting nodded, and the two men withdrew from the forbidden array.


    Jiang Ting took out the magic brush of the Xuanying stick and made hundreds of talismans for Muyi, all of which are three grade talismans. Then he left here and went straight to the endless sea.


    Jiang Ting astringed his breath and changed his appearance by using the technique of bone replacement, trying not to be found.


    At this moment, the minions of Shenlong palace find out his words, and they will kill him even if they are crazy!


    Fortunately, he left the mainland of central China without danger.


    As everyone knows, behind Jiang Ting, all the people of the seven sects are relieved.


    Although I don''t know why Jiang Ting left Zhongzhou again to go to endless sea.


    However, they will cooperate fully.


    Without Jiang Ting''s knowledge, I don''t know how many people have cleared the road for him.


    Jiang Ting came to the endless sea area, identified the direction, and then went to the direction of the broken sea area.


    He still clearly remembers that at the beginning, in the fog pine array, he saw this exquisite crystal coffin. It was for this poem, the feelings expressed in this poem, that he spent a lot of effort to keep the crystal coffin. Now, it seems that the initial effort has brought him a reward.


    On the familiar place, Jiang Ting felt relaxed for no reason. If it wasn''t for Muyi''s emergency, he really wanted to stay here for a few days and meet those who used to know each other very well.


    But this time, time really doesn''t allow.


    Jiang Ting went directly to Xuanji Island, the island where LAN Yuqing used to be, and went straight to Wusong formation in a low-key way.


    It was here that he had seen the exquisite crystal coffin.


    Now Jiangting, if you want to enter the unknown place, it will not take much effort.


    Soon, he went in.


    Here, there are still a lot of plants and monsters, but these things are carefully away from Jiangting, because Jiangting''s breath is too strong.


    Jiang Ting came to the crystal coffin very smoothly.


    Once again standing in front of the crystal coffin, Jiang Ting bowed very seriously, which is respect for the dead.


    "Originally, it was right for me to choose to protect you. Now, I think you can help master Yang Xibai untie his heart knot." Jiang Ting silently finished this sentence, then the power of divine consciousness moved.


    Around the crystal coffin, the forbidden array moves, wrapping the crystal coffin more closely. At the same time, the crystal coffin rises slowly with Jiang Ting''s will and runs to Jiang ting.


    Now that Jiangting has a tea garden, it''s nothing to take away such things.


    So, with a move in mind, he took the crystal coffin into the tea garden.


    Shangguan Lingxi has been in Jiangting''s tea garden, asking nothing, but staying quietly in Jiangting''s tea garden.


    As soon as Jiang Ting turned around and moved, he left here.


    Standing on Xuanji Island, Jiang Ting took a glance and saw that all the people here were living in peace. He was relieved and just wanted to leave.


    But found that Tianji Island, turned out to be a red.


    The color of fiery red.


    Jiang Ting didn''t know what happened there. He could not help stopping and walking carefully in the crowd. He couldn''t help smiling.


    It turns out that today is a good day for Bai Qige to have no thoughts with you!


    The whole broken sea is celebrating.


    Recalling Bai Qige, Jiang Ting turned around and flew to Tianji Island, the highest of the five islands.


    At the moment, Bai Qige is in a red wedding dress. She has a beautiful smile. Not far away, Jun wunian is also in a red robe. She doesn''t know what it''s like. It doesn''t match the smile on her face.


    Standing in front of the window, I looked up slightly and looked up at the sky. I couldn''t help saying faintly: "at the beginning, if I hadn''t met Jiangting, I didn''t know what kind of life I would have had. Jiangting, if you knew, you would have been happy for me, right..."

 Chapter 733

    With that, Bai Qige''s lips showed a faint smile.


    Jiang Ting, who is strong in divine sense, naturally heard it. At that time, he appreciated Bai Qige''s tenacity. In the broken sea, many people thought they would be a couple. But who could have thought that in the end, it would be the result now?


    Perhaps the present Bai Qige and his friendship beyond the love between men and women are the most comfortable relationship!


    "White girl, I didn''t expect you to get married!" Jiang Ting appeared with a smile. Even if he was worried, he would send a blessing to Bai Qige.


    In fact, Bai Qige just thought so in her heart, and didn''t really expect Jiang ting to appear.


    But at present, Jiang Ting actually appeared!


    Therefore, Bai Qige was startled and quickly stepped back.


    Outside the window, Jiang Ting took a look of injury and said: "white girl, why, don''t you really want me to appear?"


    Bai Qige looked at Jiang ting with some vigilance and let out her divine power. After a good feeling, she suddenly came up and said with a smile: "Jiang Ting, it''s really you!"


    Jiang Ting now suppresses his accomplishments very low. Bai Qige doesn''t notice Jiang Ting''s abnormality, so she holds Jiang Ting''s hand so recklessly.


    "Congratulations, white girl Jiang Ting said sincerely.


    "Thank you, Jiang Ting!" Bai Qige''s eyes were a little red. "Wait a minute, you must drink a cup of wedding wine before you leave!"


    Jiang Ting waved his hand and said: "there are too many people outside. I just passed by here and saw a piece of red on Tianji island. Then I came down to have a look. I still have something to worry about!"


    If so many people knew, he would not be able to leave.


    "It turns out that''s true. Well, just a moment. I''ll call Jun Wulian. Why do you want to see him? Jun Wulian always mentions you." Bai Qige pulls Jiang ting and refuses to let him go.


    Jiang Ting had to nod his head and said, "OK, as long as other people are good, I won''t worry. When I have time, I will come back!"


    Bai Qige smiles and turns to leave.


    Soon, Jiang Ting heard two strings of footsteps outside the room.


    One of them is from Jun wunian.


    Jiangting lips with a smile, waiting to give you a surprise.


    However, when you don''t want to open the door, Jiang Ting noticed the fierce attack and went straight to his Dantian.


    Jiang Ting quickly turned his body to avoid the sharp blow. He could not help frowning and looking at Jun wunian. He just wanted to ask what was going on.


    You don''t want to think, but you speak first.


    "Where did you come from? How dare you pretend to be Jiang Ting? Do you think Jiang Ting''s accomplishments have not increased for such a long time? Pretend you don''t look like it, and fool Qige. I won''t give you something to taste! "


    You have no to read to finish saying, then continue to hurtle River Court to attack.


    Jiang Ting is a little helpless. Why do you have to think so?


    Jiang Ting can''t hurt Jun wunian. In the end, he has to let his aura rise a little and suppress Jun wunian.


    The palm pressed the two arms of Jun wunian and said: "Jun island Master, when did your temper become so irritable? I''m really Jiang Ting! "


    When Jun wunian felt his irresistible pressure, he focused on Jiang ting. Finally, he asked a little incredulously: "are you really Jiang Ting?"


    "I''m Jiang ting. How can I have a fake?" Jiang Ting really doesn''t know how to speak!


    As soon as Jiang Ting''s authority is released, Bai Qige is also shocked and widens her eyes. She looks at you with a little complaint and says, "how can you be so reckless? Let go quickly. I''m sure he is Jiang Ting! "


    You don''t want to let go.


    Looking at Jiang Ting, he couldn''t help but have a complicated look, because he couldn''t see through Jiang Ting''s accomplishments!


    Jiang Ting didn''t want Jun wunian to know his accomplishments, because this would cause a gap for Jun wunian.


    "I said, Mr. Jun, what''s the matter? How can you just do it? Do you hate me so much? " Jiang Ting joked and stirred up the awkward atmosphere.


    You don''t know, in fact, how happy and sad you are with the name of Jiangting in the broken sea area


    Bai Qige also sighed.


    "Because you Jiang Ting cracked the forbidden array around the broken sea area, allowing them to freely enter and leave the broken sea area is tantamount to the benefactor of so many martial arts practitioners in the broken sea area. However, after a long time, someone pretends to be you and comes to the broken sea area. In fact, they want to get some benefits. What''s more, some people understand all your experiences in the broken sea area , unexpectedly... " When you said that, you also took a look at Bai Qi song.


    Bai Qige lowered her head slightly.


    Jiang Ting looked at the two people with a bit of a circle and asked, "what''s the matter?" Is it related to Bai Qige?"He pretended to be you and went directly to find Qige. He proposed and showed his love..." You have no read a little speechless said.


    "Cough..." Jiang Ting almost sprayed, there are such wonderful people?


    "So I decided to get married quickly!" Bai Qige doesn''t have too much dissatisfaction. She comes to junwunian and gently holds junwunian in her arms.


    However, Jun wunian was still a little unnatural. He took out his arm without any trace and said faintly: "Qige, others don''t know what''s going on. Don''t you let Jiang Ting know?"


    Jiang Ting is even more stunned. Is there a fake marriage?


    Bai Qige''s small face suddenly collapsed.


    "What''s going on?" Jiang Ting''s eyes wandered between the two and asked.


    "Jiang Ting, don''t listen to Qi Ge''s nonsense. She likes to make fun of her. Qi Ge is just a little too much to disturb, so she made such a wedding." You have no read to see a white Qi song, say.


    "This evening, we''ll be married. How can you still say such a thing?" Bai Qige doesn''t care that Jiang Ting is right in front of him and says this to you.


    Jun Wulian frowned slightly and looked at Jiangting. He had to say in a soft voice: "Qi Ge, how can you You said you didn''t want to get married in this life, but you were so disturbed that you wanted to do such a play. "


    "But I have also said that in order to make the world believe, I want everything to be true!" Bai Qige walks over to Jun wunian, stands in front of him and says firmly, "including the bridal chamber!"


    Jiang Ting frowned slightly. Not all women can say such words as Bai Qige. It seems that there are still some problems between them. Bai Qige wants to force you to surrender in this way.


    Jiang Ting can''t say who is right and who is wrong. He can only say that these two people are too stubborn.


    Jun wunian grabbed Bai Qige and wanted to hold his arms. He said: "Qige, stop making noise. Don''t forget that I used to like your mother Qingxue!"


    This is a fact, a cruel fact. Junwunian can''t be regarded as not happening, and he can''t forget it. Although he has touched baiqige for many times and really likes to be with baiqige, he just can''t get through this in his heart. He can''t get along with her. Even if he marries her with such a high profile, he just doesn''t want to see so many men around him Bai Qige, however, can''t make him and Bai Qige husband and wife!


    "As I said, you and my mother have passed away. Don''t you never love again in your whole life?" Bai Qige a little collapse, a meet his mother light snow, Jun mindless stubborn like a stone!


    "In that case, I know what''s going on with your wedding. I like you, Qige!" Just when they were in such a stalemate, Jiang Ting suddenly opened his mouth and said such a word.


    In an instant, Bai Qige and Jun wudian were all stunned, and their eyes all looked at Jiang Ting!


    In Bai Qige''s mind, Jiang Ting''s voice suddenly rang out.


    "White girl, this gentleman has no idea. If you don''t stimulate him, he will never understand what he thinks in his heart. You come with me and see if he will come after you. I promise that today''s wedding will be smooth and you will become your wife as you wish!"


    Bai Qige''s eyes moved for a moment. Jiang Ting was right, but no one had ever been able to tell you what happened. Maybe, now, Jiang Ting''s method really works!


    So, just now, Bai Qige, who had no idea about you or had no choice but to speak, suddenly, his eyes flashed a different kind of light.


    She suddenly let go.


    Bai Qige didn''t even look back at Jun wunian. She took two steps toward Jiang ting. Then she asked Jiang Ting, "Jiang Ting, what you just said is true?"


    Jiang Ting came to Bai Qige and said with a smile, "nature is true, otherwise, I would not have to come here to see you."


    Bai Qige nodded slightly and said, "I didn''t think of it. I didn''t think of it at all."


    Bai Qige rushes over and holds Jiang Ting''s hand.


    Jiang Ting also holds Bai Qige, but he is a little speechless in his heart. Wait a minute, this junwunian won''t come true, will he?


    "Qige, you..." Looking at Bai Qige''s little hand like white jade in Jiang Ting''s hand, you don''t know what it''s like. In a word, his heart is not very comfortable.


    Jiang ting and Bai Qige have a tacit understanding and choose to ignore him!


    Jiang Ting pulls Bai Qige behind him, and then says to Jun wunian, "Jun island Master, I''m really sorry. Originally I took care of your face and should have let Qi Ge stay to get married. However, Jiang Ting is very considerate about such things, so I''ll take Qi Ge with me first. In the future, I''ll send some rare treasures and apologize."


    Jiang Ting finish saying, then toward the gentleman have no read to return to embrace boxing, turn round, pull white Qi song to want to go out.


    Your face is a little ugly. When Bai Qige is pulled by Jiang ting and passes by you, your heart seems to be hurt by something.

 Chapter 734

    He was a little regretful. He didn''t want Bai Qige to leave!


    When Bai Qige follows Jiang ting and is about to step on the door, her heart is really cold. Even Bai Qige tells herself that if she really follows Jiang ting to leave the bridal chamber, she will never come back.


    Just when two people want to step, the voice of Jun mindless comes suddenly.


    "Wait!"


    Bai Qige''s body was shocked, and a touch of joy crossed her heart.


    Jiang Ting is also relieved. He is not wrong.


    Jiang Tingxian turned back, looked at Jun wunian and asked, "Mr. Jun, what else can I do?"


    "I want to talk to ikeo." Jun no read looking at Jiang Ting back, some depressed said.


    Bai Qige looked back at you and asked, "Wu Nian, do you have anything else to say to me?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± You have no to read just that some vinegar fire, unexpectedly don''t know how should send out.


    Take a deep breath, then ask: "Qi song, you think well, do you really want to go with him?" Jun no read with a bit of hostility looking at Jiang Ting, asked Bai Qige.


    Bai Qige nodded naturally and said, "it''s natural. At the beginning, if there were no Jiangting in Baifu, there would be no today for me. Naturally, I would like to go with Jiangting."


    What Bai Qige said is very natural.


    "But Jiang Ting has a wife. Are you willing to go with him?" You have no to read oneself didn''t notice, his this words, vinegar taste have many.


    "Jun island Master, you don''t have to worry about this. At the beginning, Qige knew it. Now that I have three wives, I will treat Qige well. I won''t let her be wronged." Jiang Ting deliberately raised the hand of Bai Qige and said.


    Bai Qige nodded and said, "I believe Jiang Ting will not treat me badly."


    "You Do you mean to be angry with me You have lost your mind completely.


    Bai Qige is still very calm, light said: "Jun no read, I''m tired, even if there is no wife man can how? In the end, I still don''t want to marry me. I just want someone to accompany me like this. I don''t care how many wives he has! "


    Bai Qige''s words are absolutely for you to listen to.


    Then Bai Qige continued to turn around and said to Jiang Ting, "Jiang Ting, I''ll go with you!"


    "Qige, don''t go, I''ll marry you!" You have no idea to give these two people any chance to speak, very firmly said such a word, then a turn, blocked the way of two people, blocked the door.


    Jiang ting and Bai Qige were shocked.


    They didn''t expect that Jun wunian would change so quickly.


    This makes Bai Qige very happy.


    "Jiangting, today is my wedding day with Qige. If you take Qige away like this, won''t it be a bridal chamber and a wife? Although I''m not a big man, I''m not allowed to do that! " You have no to read to slightly raise a palm, take a few minutes fierce momentum to say.


    "Jun island Master, since you don''t really want to marry Qige, why do you want such face? Qige is not the kind of person who is willing to be wronged for the sake of face. I think even the world thinks that Qige has run away with others, but as long as she is happy, why should she care so much? " Jiang Ting still doesn''t want to let go of Bai Qige.


    "I can give Bai Qige what she wants even if I don''t want to." You have no to read tightly pursed lips to say.


    "What she wants is a man''s love. Can you give it to her?" Jiang Ting asked step by step.


    "I fell in love with her a long time ago, but it''s clear now, so it''s not too late!" You have no idea firm of, take a few Fen to annoy of say.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Jiang Ting just laughed silently.


    You don''t read such a sentence, Jiang Ting is also relieved, you don''t read, finally said his heart.


    Bai Qige was even more happy in her heart.


    However, to the surprise of the two people, Jun wudian even said that he would do it.


    A fierce wind went straight to Jiangting.


    Jiang Ting had no choice but to raise his hand to block it, and then he said in a loud voice: "Jun, are you really here?"


    Bai Qige knows that now, she must tell you the truth.


    Open arms, block the attack of Jun mindless.


    You have no idea to see white Qi song block, or abruptly took back his attack, a face complex looking at white Qi song.


    "Jun wunian, repeat what you just said!"


    Jun Wu Nian blinked his eyes, looking at the two people like this, Jiang Ting smiles, Bai Qi Ge is with incomparable expectations.


    He finally understood that the two were acting.


    You have no idea slowly put down palm, he gratefully looked at a river court.


    If it wasn''t for Jiang Ting coming here, maybe, I don''t know how long it will take for you to say this sentence and see your heart clearly.


    "I''ve loved you for a long time, ikeo." You have no to read to say, walked toward white Qi song, finally tightly embrace white Qi song in the bosom.Jiang Ting also laughed.


    Bai Qige, this is the perfect.


    In the bridal chamber, Jiang Ting just drank a glass of wine and left in a hurry.


    Jun wunian and Bai Qige know that even if Jiang Ting doesn''t say it, you can see that Jiang Ting is very worried.


    Neither of them kept him.


    When Jiang Ting left the broken sea, it was already dark. When he looked back at Tianji Island, he could not help but slightly raised his lips. Now, Bai Qige should be very happy, right?


    After arriving in Zhongzhou, Jiang Ting made a detour from the forest and returned to Yang Xibai''s tomb.


    When Jiang Ting came back here, he couldn''t help but draw his eyes.


    Muyi, unexpectedly very embarrassed, fell in front of Yang Xibai''s tomb.


    Yang Xibai personally urged his talisman to attack Muyi.


    Muyi, after all, is a peak cultivation in the blood refining period. In front of Yang Xibai, he has no resistance at all.


    Muyi still insists.


    "Muyi, it''s futile for you to do so. Don''t disturb me again!" Yang Xibai is obviously merciful, otherwise, ten Muyi will die.


    "Master Yang, you just wait for a few days. You will never wait for nothing!" Mu Yi is totally different from his previous rudeness. He just keeps repeating this sentence, and he desperately urges these talismans to resist the attack from Yang Xibai.


    The clouds around Yang Xibai are rising, and they are about to fly.


    He couldn''t wait any longer. After the disaster, he was waiting for the inheritance of Yang Xibai.


    "Muyi, go to die now!" Yuntianyang suddenly urged all the talismans in his hand, trying to kill Muyi this time!


    "Bang!"


    Just when yuntianyang started and Yang Xibai didn''t make any action, he had several streamers flying out.


    "Yuntianyang, don''t be presumptuous, you are about to show your true face!"


    "Shua!" A figure fell beside Muyi.


    Jiang Ting is back.


    When Muyi heard the sound, he almost cried excitedly.


    "Jiang Ting, if you don''t come back again, I''ll hang up!" Mu Yi shouts to Jiang ting.


    Because of Jiang Ting''s intervention, Yang Xibai also converged his aura.


    "Jiang Ting, why did you let Muyi stop me? At that time, I explained the cause of the matter to you clearly! " Yang Xibai was a little dissatisfied and said deeply.


    "Master Yang, you are willing to pass your legacy on to him because he has found your lover''s body, right?" Jiangting opens the door to Shandao.


    When yuntianyang heard this sentence, his face changed and he felt guilty.


    Yang Xibai nodded his head and said: "yes, I mean what I say. Yuntianyang passed the day before yesterday. I must pass on my inheritance to him."


    "But, master Yang, have you taken a good look at it? Did yuntianyang find it for you that year? Is it really her?" Jiang Ting looks at yuntianyang with open eyes.


    Yuntianyang''s heart is surging.


    However, on the surface, he was calm and angry. He said, "of course, I found my lover for Mr. Yang. Besides, is it his lover? How can Mr. Yang admit his mistake?"


    Yang Xibai listened to Jiang Ting''s words, slightly a Leng.


    He could see that Jiang Ting would not have said such a thing without referring to it.


    "Jiang Ting, what do you mean by that?" Yang Xibai asked.


    "Master Yang, don''t be cheated by this man. What he brought back to you is not the body of your lover at all." Jiang Ting said in a loud voice.


    "What?" Jiang Ting''s words, Yang Xibai immediately forgot everything and asked Jiang ting in a gaffe.


    This is definitely a matter that touches his heart. How can he bear to suddenly tell him the result.


    However, Jiang Ting knows that this must be the fact that Yang Xibai wants to accept. For so many years, he is really guarding this fake body and pouring out his grief!


    Even because of his sorrow, he wasted his own cultivation and life!


    Jiang Ting slowly stood in front of Yang Xibai and said, "master Yang, are you ready?"


    Yang Xibai''s muddy eyes are firm. He must make it clear!


    Jiang Tingxin read a move, brought back from the broken sea crystal coffin out, let the crystal coffin gently fell in front of Yang Xibai.


    When Yang Xibai saw the crystal coffin, he couldn''t believe his eyes.


    This crystal coffin was sealed by him at that time. The poem on the crystal coffin was also written by him. In addition, there was a beautiful woman lying quietly. There was no mistake. This was the woman he loved so much.


    Yang Xibai looked at the crystal coffin. It turned out that the crystal light was well preserved, and it didn''t fall into the mud explosion"Yes, this is my poem, poem..." Yang Xibai silently read a name, the name is engraved in his heart.


    Regardless of everything, Yang Xibai had a good idea and took the crystal coffin to his grave!

 Chapter 735

    When yuntianyang sees the crystal coffin brought out by Jiangting, his face turns white. When he sees that Yang Xibai is just holding the crystal coffin and going inside, he moves and wants to leave.


    How could Jiang Ting give him this chance and catch him back.


    Yang Xibai went back to his tomb and saw the crystal coffin which was originally placed in that position. Yang Xibai''s eyes crossed the idea of erasing it. He pushed the crystal coffin to one side and carefully placed the crystal coffin which Jiang Ting had brought back in this position.


    Yang Xi holds the coffin with his white hand, and his heart aches. He is too careless. He was so disappointed at the beginning. Unexpectedly, he gave the villain a chance. For so many years, he still left her in the endless sea.


    Fortunately, when I met Jiang Ting, the crystal coffin was so well protected


    When Yang Xibai''s eyes looked at the rough crystal coffin, he smashed it with one palm. However, Yang Xibai took down the clothes carefully. He could feel her breath. This is not wrong. It is because of this clothes that Yang Xibai is willing to believe yuntianyang''s words!


    At that time, he really wanted her to show up!


    After finishing his grave, Yang Xibai stood in front of his lover''s crystal coffin and said silently: "Shier, I will go to accompany you soon. You must be in a hurry. My inheritance, as long as I have an heir, I will accompany you well!"


    Yang Xibai has been holding such a negative mood to the extreme.


    Turning around, Yang Xibai comes back to his tomb and sees Jiang ting and Mu Yi, as well as yuntianyang, who are under control by two people.


    Yang Xibai didn''t say anything, just pointed to the cloud and sky on the ground.


    Jiang ting and Mu Yi know very well that if Yang Xibai doesn''t deal with this person himself, how can Yang Xibai recover the pain in his heart?


    To cheat Yang Xibai on this matter, yuntianyang is really a death in a fancy way. This is the ending he designed for himself.


    When Yang Xibai''s eyes fall on yuntianyang, yuntianyang is scared to pee his pants.


    "Master, master, I''ve been following you for many years. Have you forgotten that you taught me carefully? You ignore so many years, I am here with you? I don''t have the skill, but I also have the hard work! "


    Yuntianyang knew that things had come to light, so he could not help pleading for himself.


    Yang Xibai was not moved at all.


    His face was still cold.


    "I accept you as an apprentice because I love Shier, but you even cheat me. You''re here for my only purpose of inheriting. If I didn''t have the purest inheritance of the Yang family, would you stay with me like this?"


    Yang Xibai is not a fool. He can''t be moved by a few words.


    "You have to pay for what you''re doing here!" Yang Xibai didn''t want to say one more word to yuntianyang.


    During the refining period, the master''s mixed Spirit fell on yuntianyang.


    However, to Jiang Ting''s surprise, this aura was not an attack at all, but directly penetrated into yuntianyang''s elixir field.


    What is the means?


    Let Jiang ting and Mu Yi both have a little strange.


    Between the next fingers, two people will understand.


    "Yuntianyang, don''t you want my inheritance? Now, I can give you a taste of it! "


    Yang Xibai continued to pour his aura into the cloud sky Yang''s elixir field.


    Yuntianyang''s eyes widened, and his expression had reached the acme of pain.


    No matter how strong Wu Xiu was, this feeling was unbearable.


    Even if Mu Yi and Jiang Ting are both mentally determined, they still turn their faces to see the cloud sky Yang rolling in pain on the ground.


    A scream, but can not shake Yang Xibai a little mind.


    When the scream of yuntianyang became smaller and smaller, his breath was weakened.


    He thought that this was Yang Xibai''s way of punishing yuntianyang, but it surprised Jiang Tingmu Yi. When yuntianyang was still breathing, Yang Xibai said to Jiang Ting, "I''ve stripped this person''s aura from his elixir. Since Jiang Ting is the one who has found a lover for me, you deserve all this."


    At the moment, yuntianyang can''t even speak. He can only watch his whole body''s cultivation be cruelly taken away by Yang Xibai.


    Although Jiang Ting had heard of such means, he had never seen them. Unexpectedly, Yang Xibai had such cruel means.


    "Master Yang, this Will you listen to me? " Jiang Ting did not go up to absorb this person''s aura, but said such a word.


    Yang Xibai was a bit surprised.


    Another person, who can wait until he calls, is already a calm person. How can Jiang Ting still have the meaning of shirking?


    He is very strange. Let''s see what Jiang Ting will say."Master, even if I absorb these auras, they won''t have any great effect, or they can''t break through a level of cultivation. So let brother Muyi come. After he absorbs them, he may be able to break through the disaster. In the future, we can fight side by side, and there are more possibilities." Jiang Ting said very frankly.


    Yang Xibai didn''t know what to do next. Muyi didn''t even think about it, so he refused: "Jiang Ting, how can it be like this? This is what you deserve! "


    "Brother Muyi, I''ve already said the reason. Besides, my blood is the blood of the dragon. Even if I want the inheritance of master Yang, it''s my own blood. It''s useless. Don''t forget, our opponent is Shenlong palace." Jiang tingruo said with deep meaning.


    Muyi is also an open-minded person with a thorough mind. He doesn''t stick to the rules. After listening to Jiang Ting''s words, he quickly said, "OK, I''m not polite. In the future, I won''t be a burden to your brother."


    "Master Yang, can you give it to me?" Mu Yi asked Yang Xibai directly.


    Yang Xibai smiles and nods. Mu Yi should be the pride of his Yang family. Xia Yingying will smile because of his son.


    With Yang Xibai''s permission, Jiang Ting gives Mu Yi an encouraging look.


    Mu Yi then sat in front of Yang Xibai, stretched out a pair of palms and impolitely absorbed the aura of yuntianyang.


    Yuntianyang can only watch his life like this, being taken away bit by bit. After a short time, yuntianyang has no breath, not as good as ordinary people.


    However, Yang Xibai did not take his life and gave him a breath.


    "Yang Xibai, what do you mean? You kill me! Do you want to humiliate me by leaving a breath like this? " At this point, yuntianyang didn''t care at all and roared at Yang Xibai.


    Yang Xibai didn''t even lift his eyelids. He was still helping Muyi to regulate his body. He just said a few words: "tell him to shut up and don''t affect Muyi. Killing such a person will dirty my hands."


    Jiang Ting, who has been watching the situation of two people, immediately understands.


    With one hand, he picked up the cloud and threw it away at will.


    The man crossed an arc and didn''t know where he landed.


    However, Jiang Ting knew that the prohibition he had set up could completely guarantee Yun Tianyang''s life.


    He would kill Yang Xibai and dirty his hands exactly as Yang Xibai said.


    I don''t know. After a few days, Muyi opened his eyes.


    But, Mu Yi''s eye ground, actually flashed a kind of uneasiness.


    Jiang Ting didn''t know what happened, so he quickly came up and asked, "brother Muyi, what happened?"


    "Ha ha, don''t be so nervous. He should be lucky. With such rich aura, it must be almost the same." Yang Xibai said confidently.


    However, Mu Yi''s face became more bitter. He shook his head at the two people and said, "to tell you the truth, I really feel that if I get through the natural disaster, I should be almost as good as Jiang Ting''s cultivation. But I don''t know why, I just can''t feel the natural disaster. Moreover, it''s more and more obvious that my two big acupoints are blocked..."


    Jiang ting and Yang Xibai can''t help looking at each other. It seems that this situation is not so good!


    "Does it mean that the mother of brother Muyi, knowing that he would have such a situation, would leave her last words in the tomb and ask brother Muyi to come to find master Yang?" Jiang Ting thought for a long time, maybe this is the only case.


    Jiang Ting finished, Mu Yi nodded, seriously agreed with Jiang Ting''s words.


    However, Yang Xibai shook his head and said, "my inheritance can''t reach Wu Jun!"


    Then, Yang Xibai introduced his inheritance in detail.


    Because Yang Xibai wanted to go to another world to accompany his lover, he practiced a kind of skill in the blood of Yang family''s feather wings, that is, blood wings inheritance, cultivation of blood wings inheritance, his own accomplishments, skills and so on will all be concentrated in the blood.


    As long as the other person''s physical body is strong enough, Yang Xibai can transfer the inheritance of his blood to the other person bit by bit through the docking between the two people''s auras.


    This inheritance is actually a mysterious force.


    First of all, we follow the meridians to the Dantian, and through personal understanding, we are gradually absorbed and refined by the blood. Finally, we can inherit some skills, which depends on individual differences.


    This power of inheritance is also extremely overbearing. Therefore, Yang Xibai said that Muyi should at least reach the realm of Wujun.


    After listening to Yang Xibai''s introduction, Jiang Ting didn''t dare to say anything more. It''s related to people''s lives.


    However, Muyi''s reaction completely exceeded their expectations.


    "I want this inheritance now!"


    Mu Yi says very firmly to two people.


    "Muyi, have you thought about it?"Jiang ting and Yang Xibai blurt out at the same time.

 Chapter 736

    Mu Yi nodded, still so firm.


    "From my mother''s stay, I can clearly see that I have to get this inheritance. However, for so many years, my cultivation has been stopped at this stage, and I can''t make a breakthrough at all. I don''t want to wait any longer. It may be the result. It''s better for me to have a try now. Maybe I will succeed."


    Muyi said it calmly.


    It can be seen that he has thought it over.


    Yang Xibai and Jiang Ting look at each other, or Mu Yi is right.


    "Master Yang, since Muyi made this decision, I support him." Jiang Ting can understand Mu Yi''s mood.


    Jiang Ting understood the desire for power.


    "I can use my blood to arrange a forbidden array for you. I will do my best." Jiang Ting had thought about it for a long time. He had reshaped his blood together, and the special brush would help Muyi.


    He will never let Muyi get hurt in the process!


    Yang Xibai saw that Muyi made the decision, nodded and agreed. He said to the two men, "since you agree, I won''t say anything. In fact, why don''t I want to send this inheritance out as soon as possible?"


    Speaking of this, Yang Xibai''s voice became desolate.


    If it wasn''t for the current tense situation, Jiang Ting would definitely have the desire to say something.


    If Yang Xibai breaks away from the inheritance and really falls, he is afraid that Muyi will always think about this in his heart, causing Muyi''s heart knot.


    The more you get to the back, the more you are afraid of this kind of knot. Even a little bit of it may have a great influence in the process of cultivating martial arts.


    Muyi took a deep breath and came to Yang Xibai. He knelt down respectfully and kowtowed: "master Yang, I''m ready."


    Yang Xibai stood up slowly, nodded and said, "OK."


    With that, Yang Xibai slowly improved his aura, and his breath kept rising, which was totally different from his ordinary unstable breath.


    "Boom!"


    All of a sudden, behind Yang Xibai, a pair of wings appeared, light and incomparable, which is the unique inheritance of the Yang family.


    The inheritance of the Yang family''s wings in Dongling city is very famous. This pair of wings can give martial arts practitioners absolute speed. The world''s martial arts can only be fast without breaking. This is the means to protect their lives.


    The most important thing is that the wings have different attributes, and they are not weak in attack. That''s why the Yang family in Dongling city has been dominating Qinjiang for so many years.


    "Shua Shua..."


    Just as Jiang Ting was thinking about this, the wings behind Yang Xibai were already dancing.


    Every time Yang Xibai''s wings dance, a light will be formed on them. In the light, there is a kind of five elements attribute, which is very pure.


    What dazzles Jiang Ting is that these five elements are not only powerful, but also have all five attributes, which are mutually reinforcing and mutually reinforcing.


    There are few such strong blood in the whole continent.


    Muyi has also improved his aura. The power of blood behind him is the simplest wing. It''s very light, and sometimes people can''t feel the power of Muyi''s blood.


    "Good foundation!" Yang Xibai saw the strength of Muyi''s blood, and said, "maybe only Yingying''s blood can have such inheritance."


    It seems that there is nothing, but this pair of wings has incomparable toughness.


    On the contrary, it is much stronger than those blood forces with various attributes, because he only needs to accept these other forces into his own blood, and does not need to integrate with each other, which saves a lot of effort.


    "Blood wing inheritance!"


    All of a sudden, Yang Xibai roared, and his momentum had been raised to the highest level.


    Yang Xibai behind a pair of wings, even with a spot of blood.


    I don''t know if it''s the traction of Yang Xibai''s blood. Mu Yi suddenly roars bitterly. The pair of originally transparent wings behind him are also covered with blood stains.


    Seeing this situation, Yang Xibai smiles happily. Although he hates the Yang family, his blood is flowing. Moreover, Muyi is still the child of that innocent cousin, so he still wants him to be good.


    Just now, when he saw Muyi''s most common wings, Yang Xibai also held a hope that he could see the next generation of the Yang family who should have blood wings. Now, he finally used his own blood power to stimulate Muyi''s blood power, and blood wings appeared.


    However, this process is very painful for Muyi.


    Because the transmutation of blood wings belongs to the transmutation of blood power, which belongs to the transmutation of deep soul.


    The power of blood has become more powerful, also accompanied by endless pain.


    Only when the mind is strong enough to bear the pain, can we get this kind of anti heaven power.These, only wood easy a person to bear, no one can help him.


    Now, in addition to praying for him in his heart, Jiang Ting can only take out the brush, refine the talisman, arrange the next forbidden array for them, and do his best to help Muyi.


    Inspiration, from Linglong ring out of the countless skins.


    The pen in Jiang Ting''s hand kept flying, and the talismans appeared in front of him.


    Every talisman is infinite vitality, and all levels are three grade talisman.


    Jiang Ting has omitted the pen of Fengfu in order to spend all his energy on this forbidden array.


    Yang Xibai had only Muyi in his eyes. He didn''t pay any attention to what happened around him.


    It is also because Yang Xibai believes in Jiang ting.


    Soon, Jiangting set up a Hunyuan spirit gathering array.


    Gather all the auras in this space to provide a better environment for two people. In addition, this forbidden array should have unparalleled defense.


    In general, no one can crack it.


    However, Jiang Ting forgot that his array changed the aura in this space.


    Those strange flames in the magic flame forest have formed a whirlpool and are constantly surging here.


    Naturally, this has also aroused the vigilance of some monsters.


    There are many levels of monsters here. Those monsters below four stars can feel the unusual aura here, and they dare not come here.


    But those level is higher monster, can not let go easily.


    First came here, is a yellow eagle, this kind of bird''s speed is extremely fast.


    He''s also a raptor.


    Seeing this yellow hawk, Jiang Ting said nothing. He came up with a secret skill, chopping the sky and breaking the wind.


    Because he knows that today, it''s definitely a tough battle, and he can''t be lenient.


    "Roar..."


    Huang Ying just stepped into the realm of four-star monster. When he saw that Jiangting was a human warrior, he didn''t care any more. Facing the sword formed by Jiangting''s aura, he directly met the monster with his huge wings, and he was very confident in his defense.


    "Click..."


    A person and a monster, two kinds of attacks collide in one place, they made such a sound.


    Huang Ying screamed, and his huge body fell to the ground.


    Jiang Ting didn''t have the heart to pay attention to what was the situation of this monster. After that, a purple flame of refining Yang palm fell on the Yellow eagle.


    After a blaze, Huang Ying was beyond recognition.


    Jiang Ting has a brainstorm and reaches for yuan Dan, the monster in Huang Ying''s elixir field.


    "Roar!"


    "Return my brother''s life!" Before Jiang Ting had time to put this monster yuan Dan into Linglong ring, another yellow Eagle arrived again. This one was even more terrible than the one just now.


    However, Jiang Ting didn''t feel nervous at all. He just pressed his lips tightly and once again urged his secret skill.


    Even faster than the last time, Jiang Ting''s hands were up and down, and the Yellow eagle was killed by Jiang ting and fell down.


    After that, Jiang Ting only felt the earth shaking, looked up, countless monsters, crazy to come here.


    "My God!" The power of Jiang Ting''s divine sense was a little bit stronger, and then he uttered rude words.


    "Who said that there are no high-level monsters in the mainland? Stand up and I promise to kill him! " Jiang Ting complained.


    "No, it doesn''t mean no!" Jiang Ting watched the hundred and four-star monsters encircle him. He was very nervous!


    "Since you have arranged such a forbidden array, you have to solve these difficulties by yourself."


    All of a sudden, the mind sounded such a message, "all cut, leaving no future trouble."


    It''s the great ape!


    After listening to this sentence, Jiang Ting''s eyes brightened.


    Although the great ape and the tiger''s head were difficult for them at the beginning, they really benefited a lot from these two people.


    Therefore, he still regards these two monsters as friends.


    "Thank you for your advice. I''m destined to kill you today!" Jiang Ting said firmly.


    These monsters are not vegetarians. He can retreat to the Hunyuan spirit gathering array, but that will make the monsters more and more arrogant and difficult to deal with.


    Moreover, Jiang Ting will never shrink back until the last moment.


    Facing hundreds of four-star monsters.


    All of a sudden, he let out a low roar: "dragon travels all over the world!"


    The aura in his hand rolled, the power of blood behind him emerged, a light dragon''s blood.


    Jiang Ting''s long tour around the world is even more extraordinary.


    Like a giant dragon, shaking his head and tail, in an instant, the hundreds of monsters are not so terrible."Kaka kaka..."


    Jiang Ting stepped on the void, this battle skill constantly urged, with ease.


    Although these monsters are just stepping into the realm of four stars, don''t forget the number.


    Under one move, he suppressed all the monsters. This is not what any person in the realm of martial arts can do.


    What makes Jiang Ting even more happy is that he didn''t bite back at all when he urged this battle skill!

 Chapter 737

    "It turns out that sometimes, it''s just to use it boldly and understand it in battle. It''s also a kind of tempering!" Jiang Ting said silently in his heart.


    Now, he even thanks hundreds of monsters. Without them, how could he have such understanding!?


    Sometimes, you can''t stand back!


    Although this palm only suppresses these monsters, and does not kill them thoroughly, it has absolutely given Jiang Ting incomparable confidence!


    Jiang Ting constantly urges his fighting skills, and the rolling dragon in the void constantly brings fatal damage to these monsters. Jiang Ting is becoming more and more powerful


    "Big ape brother, I said, this boy is absolutely unusual. We feel sorry for him. It''s really hard to live in the future." The tiger''s head fell on the shoulder of the great ape. Seeing this scene in the distance, I couldn''t help worrying.


    "Ha ha, anyway, I reminded him just now, he should not hate me so much. Moreover, there are so many monsters, and there will be countless demon pills. His benefits will be many. I think I can wash myself white..."


    Before the giant ape finished his words, he felt a stabbing pain on his shoulder, and the tiger head carving had already spread its wings and flew into the sky.


    "You smelly girl, what are you doing with me? It''s all broken The great ape looked up at the tiger head carving and said in a helpless angry voice.


    Who can''t make him fly in the air?!


    "Brother giant ape, you''re so funny that you didn''t take me with you. What if Jiang Ting bothers me in the future?" Tiger head carving looks at the giant ape dissatisfied.


    "I don''t know this method will work. If he is seriously injured, I have to help him!" The great ape said depressed, "do you know that the nine baby flying snake and Qiongyu beast over there will let me go?"


    Tiger head carving this just don''t get angry, return to the shoulder of giant ape again and say: "but now this method works, or I also try?"


    "Although Qiongyu beast doesn''t control many monsters in the air, as long as you take action, he will know. We will really fight then?" The great ape is still a little psychic.


    The tiger head eagle spread its wings, patted the giant ape and said, "brother giant ape, when did you become so timid? If we don''t have these monsters to make trouble, it''s not sure who will win or lose. Why don''t we take this opportunity to eradicate those two guys, and then there will be peace in the magic flame forest. Otherwise, they will control more and more monsters. Sooner or later, it will be a disaster! "


    "Well, that''s it!" The great ape nodded.


    With a sharp eagle''s cry, the tiger head Eagle flew directly into the sky and went to the depth of the sky.


    At the moment, a dragon in Jiangting travels all over the world. After he absolutely suppresses all the monsters, he constantly urges and understands them. At the moment, this dragon does not decline because of the exertion of its combat skills. On the contrary, it is because of Jiangting''s continuous understanding that this combat skill radiates more powerful power!


    I don''t know how many monsters, in the face of this dragon gas condensed into a giant dragon, feel unable to start, even have the feeling of not fighting.


    When the Dragon shakes, it''s a lot of pressure, and when the Dragon claws stroke, it''s a sharp attack.


    Although they are so many monsters, they can''t bear the Dragon swimming among them!


    They are both four-star monsters, some of them are higher, others are lower.


    Jiang Ting flies up. It seems that he is stepping on his own fighting skill. Under the Dragon tour, some monsters have begun to fall


    Then there was a series of screams.


    Jiang Ting is more brave than ever.


    However, because of the consumption of strength, I was already out of breath. I was looking forward to the last monster falling down and lying on the ground to take a good breath.


    With so many demons on these monsters, he won''t give them any chance.


    In this way, after a full hour of effort, Jiang Ting slowly converged his own fighting skills.


    Lying on the ground, he took a few breaths and then got up.


    The corner of his lips was very happy. Not only did he solve the danger of the monster, but also he realized his fighting skills. Now, in his mind, the next level of Jiulong Jue constantly appeared, that is, do not use Qianlong!


    Jiang Ting falls to the ground, while his hands collect the demon Dan of these monsters on the ground, he repeats the fourth layer of Jiulong Jue silently in his heart. Do not use the hidden dragon.


    This combat skill is totally different from the three previous combat skills. The first three combat skills are all magnificent. In fact, they are playing more and more to the extreme.


    Under a touch, the other side will be the feeling of ashes, absolutely shocking.


    Especially just now, when Jiang Ting pushed his dragon tour all over the world to the extreme, he absolutely stirred up this space. It''s a great feeling that among so many monsters, who else would give up!


    However, the next combat skill, the hidden dragon, is totally opposite to the first three combat skills. It pays attention to collecting but not revealing.


    It''s like the feeling of potential underwater. At the right time, it''s a hit.Why is there such a big gap between them?!


    Jiang Ting is a little confused.


    At the moment, Jiang Ting has already collected so many monster yuan Dan into his own exquisite ring.


    Looking at so many monster yuan Dan, Jiang Ting can''t help itching.


    After all, this is the yuan Dan of the four-star monster. He has no refining resources for some time. Now, the aura in the spirit stone can''t satisfy his abnormal blood. He can''t get to the elixir field.


    So, these demon Dan, Jiang ting a little uncontrollable excitement.


    Looking back at the prohibition that he had set for Yang Xibai Muyi, there was no mistake. Jiang Ting slowly sat down with his knees crossed, and took out yuan Dan, the monster in his hand, and put it in front of him.


    The whole body is inspired, the whole body of big hole, all open, instant, Jiang Ting''s body, like countless bottomless hole in general.


    The demon elixir of hundreds of four-star monsters is absorbed by Jiangting.


    The great ape in the distance, seeing that Jiang Ting could absorb yuan Dan directly, involuntarily covered his belly with his hands. How could this martial arts practitioner be so fierce and absorb it directly?!


    But Jiang Ting didn''t know that.


    He absorbed all these demon auras. Although some of his blood had awakened, he could feel the attributes in the blood. They still had a feeling that they didn''t open their minds.


    At the sight of such pure aura, they all absorbed it crazily like waking up.


    So many demon pills have been absorbed, but Jiang Ting didn''t feel like breaking through


    "If I go, will I break through in the future?"


    Jiang Ting is speechless. He just wants to stand up, but he feels that his own blood, the awakened blood, is constantly trembling, as if there is something to spit out!


    Jiang Ting was so absorbed that he wanted to see what would happen with the power of these four blood lines.


    "Poof , puff, puff... "


    All of a sudden, a series of auras surged out of these blood vessels. These auras are much more pure than those of the monster yuan Dan just absorbed. It''s like the power of blood vessels has filtered these auras.


    The most important thing is that Jiang Ting felt that these auras, instead of decreasing, were much more than what he absorbed at that time!


    "You surprise me!" Jiang Ting quickly sat down again. Unexpectedly, his own blood power no longer made him worry so much. He could have such benefits!


    Jiang Ting feels that the aura from the blood of fire is the aura with the attribute of fire, and the aura from the blood of ice and snow is the aura with the attribute of ice. These are much better than those ordinary auras!


    Jiang Ting is happy, let him more happy things appear, that is, he finally broke through!


    Dantian, as before, the aura inside, just like a pot, suddenly surging out, majestic gushing out.


    After a long time of burning incense, Jiang Ting opened his eyes and laughed, although the breakthrough of refining marrow period was more painful.


    However, only after experiencing this kind of pain, can we get more adverse force.


    At the moment, Jiangting''s physical body has been washed by aura everywhere, and has become extremely powerful.


    Jiang Ting likes this kind of feeling very much. The feeling of Wuzong is really good!


    Jiang tinggang wanted to see how many monsters there were in front of him, Yuan Dan. Then he put them away. Suddenly, it seemed that a mountain was coming down in the sky!


    The sun in the sky is gone, in front of my eyes, suddenly a dark!


    Jiang Ting quickly raised his head and couldn''t help taking a deep breath.


    All of a sudden, streamers of various colors appeared, and then they stayed on his head. Most importantly, every figure that stayed down burst out fierce demon aura, and all of them were oppressed by him!


    All Raptors!


    Jiang Ting was very nervous.


    Because these Raptors are a little higher than the hundreds of monsters they killed just now. These Raptors are definitely not just stepping into the realm of four-star monsters. At least they are in the middle stage. There are still a few of them, which should be close to the late four-star stage. On top of these many kinds of raptors, there is another one, although it doesn''t release any demon aura However, Jiang Ting saw that as long as there was a chance for the powerful monster in the late four-star period, it might be the existence of tiger head carving!


    "My God!"


    Jiang Ting quickly throws his talisman on the forbidden array of Yang Xibai and Mu Yi. He has just solved so many problems. How come there are so many more in the sky? The monsters who come here break through a new level have improved at least three levels. Is it necessary to kill his rhythm!?


    "Jiang Ting, just now you have killed those monsters that brother great ape recruited. Now I''ll get some for you and try to break through again!" Tiger head carving is very excited to talk with Jiangting.

 Chapter 738

    Because the great ape told Hutou Diao that Jiang Ting had just broken through with these monsters, so Hutou Diao was a bit of a credit to Jiang ting.


    Jiang Ting''s nose is going to be crooked. I didn''t expect that so many monsters came here and they were the ghosts of these two people. He said it was a bit weird!


    "Tiger head carving, do you want me to die? So many raptors, who do you think I am? " Jiang Ting has already urged his own blood force, while resisting the mountain like pressure, at the same time with the tiger head carving sound.


    "You have the blood of the dragon! I believe there is absolutely no problem! " The tiger head carving didn''t recognize the meaning of Jiangting dialect.


    Jiang Ting had no choice but to nod. Since you are here, let me try my Qianlong don''t use it. What''s its power!


    When he saw the birds of prey all over the sky, Jiang Ting had already thought about it. Maybe he didn''t have to be so afraid because of the giant ape. Now, the tiger head Eagle has come, so he absolutely wants to let the Qianlong not be used as a nightmare for these birds of prey!


    The cultivation of the second grade Wuzong has the awakening of the blood of the seven dragons. Although he can only use the power of the five blood, his combat power is comparable to that of the seventh grade Wuzong. These four-star monsters, he is absolutely capable of fighting. As for the one above, there is a tiger head carving!


    With this confidence, Jiang Ting''s eyes are firm.


    Jiang Ting is full of vigorous air, and he slowly converges the power just sent out, as if he can''t resist the other party''s pressure.


    "Ha ha, this boy, just now he was so arrogant and killed so many land monsters. Now he can''t do it?"


    When these Raptors see Jiangting like this, they all pass by Jiangting arrogantly.


    However, no one can break Jiangting''s own vigorous Qi.


    They didn''t care. Even if they were dying, they had to wave a few fists to break Jiang Ting''s own vigorous Qi and kill him. It was sooner or later.


    Jiang Ting is still converging, even his vigorous Qi is slowly converging, almost close to his body.


    These Raptors keep approaching, Jiang Ting can almost detect their fierce attack.


    The talent of raptors is flight and speed. No one can match them. Moreover, the defense of monsters is very strong. Every feather of raptors is their natural and best defense.


    Therefore, the general weapons are not as good as the feathers of this Raptor.


    But today, Jiang Ting will use this Jiulong trick to break the defense of these monsters!


    In my heart, I read the pithy formula of dragon not to use in Jiulong pithy formula.


    The whole body''s aura all converged to a pair of palms.


    Seeing birds of prey and monsters constantly passing by, and there are more and more birds of prey around them.


    Jiang Ting slowly closed his eyes, and the whole person seemed to be in a state of deep sleep. Even his vigorous Qi of protecting himself gradually faded


    Although the monsters have all opened their minds, they don''t understand what state Jiang Ting is in.


    One side thinks that Jiang Ting has given up, because this is death.


    However, at the moment, Jiang Ting''s aura brewed out a combat skill. This combat skill is actually a sword edge, but it condenses the strength of his whole body. Even the power of blood is poured into it in this way.


    Just when Jiang Ting had repressed this skill to the extreme according to the formula, a light suddenly appeared in his mind!


    I suddenly understood the meaning of this combat skill.


    This is actually the same as the process of sword power!


    In order to cultivate swordsmanship, we must cultivate sword potential. Sword potential is a fierce momentum when swordsmanship is cultivated to a certain level.


    After cultivation, the sword power can sweep everything. In fact, it is majestic.


    However, later cultivation does not continue to release. When there is no more to release, the sword power will gradually weaken. This is not what Wu Xiu pursues.


    Next, there is the sword power.


    Convergence.


    When you reach the realm of refining the sword power, you can freely retract and release the sword power, which is a realm higher than just majestic.


    When it is freely retracted and released, then it depends on the understanding of divine consciousness, and finally achieves the unity of man and sword.


    A sword is a man, and a man is a sword. Such an attack is the purest, the most tricky and the most irresistible.


    When Jiang Ting realized this, he finally understood the power of this hidden dragon. Isn''t this the subtlety of war skills?


    How majestic and majestic is Longyou. However, the consumption of aura is also terrible. No one can control Longyou if they don''t have the skills to reshape their blood and transform them into dragons.


    When a combat skill can''t be controlled, it''s not a good combat skill. If you have to cultivate it, you will burn your own accomplishments. When you absorb the accomplishments of martial arts in the combat skill, you will have different changes. You will become more and more greedy and become evil.


    The so-called, good and evil, is also between a single thought."I see!"


    Just a flick of time between the fingers, Jiang Ting''s mind, he thought of so much, and understanding, that is, such a moment of things.


    Jiang Ting suddenly opened his eyes, and the Raptor passed by.


    Jiang Ting raised his hand without hesitation, and a golden light flew out. It didn''t seem to have any shape, just a breath.


    However, a real monster in the middle of the four-star period fell to the ground without a sound!


    "Bang!"


    A piece of loess rises, which makes other Raptors stop for a moment!


    How can they say that they are also four-star monsters? If they are killed by one blow, how strong is the other party''s attack?!


    "Hoo


    After Jiang Ting''s strike, his soul can''t help shaking slightly.


    "This backfire, still can bear..." Jiang Ting said to himself.


    His soul cultivation has been climbing, so after the Qianlong don''t use to send out, his backfire is very slight


    "Bang!"


    In another place, the tiger''s head fell off the shoulder of the great ape with a somersault.


    The great ape squinted at the tiger head carving and said, "are you sick?"


    "Big ape, what''s the cultivation of this guy? The Raptor of four-star monster, kill him with one hand? Even weapons are useless. I think I''m in danger. " Tiger head carving can''t accept Jiang Ting''s fierce attack.


    "I haven''t seen such an attack just now. Is it because he broke through?" The great ape didn''t understand, and he was surprised.


    "I hope he doesn''t hold on to the past..." Tiger head carving mentioned the previous thing, suddenly stood up, shook off the dust on his body, and said, "he didn''t seem to be so powerful before."


    "Wu Xiu, who has the blood of the dragon, is definitely not a simple character. Maybe, recently, he suddenly realized that nothing is possible." The great ape guessed.


    "I''ll go. What''s he playing with?" When tiger head carving looked back again, he saw a scene that made him incredible.


    After just a moment''s shock, the Raptor also responded that his companions had been killed in this way. Naturally, they would not just forget it. They rushed up several at once and knocked Jiangting away!


    Although Jiang Ting''s reaction was slight, it didn''t pass completely. When he fell to the ground, he was also thrown and his breath rolled.


    The Raptor saw the blood on Jiang Ting''s lips. They all knew that the move just now could only be made once. Now, the martial arts cultivation has been hollowed out!


    When so many Raptors rushed up together, Jiang Ting said that he didn''t dare to meet them. His heart moved and his blood quickened. At his feet, he stepped on a dragon and flew away. He was no worse than the Raptor express behind him.


    However, Jiang Ting will not really leave here, because he has to protect Muyi and Yang Xibai.


    After skillfully turning a few circles, Jiang Ting feels that his backfire has finally passed.


    However, next, Jiang Ting did not dare to use that war skill so wantonly.


    Even if it''s a slight backfire, it''s not for fun.


    Just now, if he had not reshaped his blood and quickly repaired his wounds, he might have been torn up by these raptors.


    In fact, Jiang Ting is a little afraid. After all, so many Raptors are very dangerous.


    At the moment, so many birds of prey, even unbridled around their side.


    There was a huge sense of killing.


    Jiang Ting decided to deal with the monsters just now.


    So, all of a sudden, Jiang Ting released his momentum.


    Soon, all of a sudden around the monster to push out.


    "Roar, roar..."


    When you see Jiang Ting like this, Raptors are excited. It seems that they all want to show their own housekeeping skills.


    However, Jiang Ting suddenly gave up the skill of continuing to use Longyou to travel all over the world.


    Opponents are different. Just now, most of the land monsters are not so fast.


    Therefore, Jiang Ting, who should have the blood of speed, can swim among so many monsters with his own speed, and give them a fatal blow at the most appropriate time.


    However, these Raptors are not the same. They are very fast. If they want to be as fast as these raptors, they basically try their best. Next, how can they continue to give them a fatal blow?


    This is simply impossible.


    Jiang Ting felt that he was lucky to realize this. Otherwise, he would have to drag himself to death


    We still need to use the most suitable combat skills. Do not use the hidden dragon!


    Compared with the Raptor, this is just waiting for the rabbit to work.


    However, this backfire still makes Jiang Ting hesitant.Under the surging power of blood, Jiang Ting recited the formula again.


    This second time recites the formula silently, unexpectedly lets Jiang Ting have another kind of understanding.


    Just now, he pushed this skill to the extreme, and only then did he have that kind of backfire.

 Chapter 739

    In fact, backfire is just a little bit, but if he doesn''t have to push to the extreme


    Jiang Ting had an idea in his heart.


    He continued to push his own fighting skills, the hidden dragon do not use.


    However, this time, Jiang Ting did not suppress his own strength to the level just now.


    "Chi..."


    All of a sudden, Jiang Ting sent out his own fighting skill, which happened to collide with a monster with its wings attacking here.


    "Click!"


    After a sound, the monster''s wings were cut off by Jiang Ting''s fighting skills.


    The body can''t keep balance, so it falls down.


    After the monster sent out a shrill Eagle Song, it seemed that the demon aura all rolled up, and a pair of claws rushed to Jiangting.


    Jiang Ting''s palm was still as random as that, a blood flower was raised, and the monster''s paw was seriously injured.


    Two times in a row, Jiang Ting didn''t have any special feeling, so he let go.


    It seems that his idea is really right.


    Next, Jiang Ting continued to push his own skill. Although there was no strange movement in his body method, he soon didn''t know how many monsters he had hurt.


    Although this method can''t kill all these monsters, at least they don''t have the ability to attack him.


    The rest of the monsters did not even dare to get close to Jiangting.


    Because this Wu Xiu is really weird.


    They didn''t understand what was going on, and their companions were already injured.


    The unity between monsters and raptors is unimaginable to human beings.


    The rest of these monsters have formed an array. Although it is not a complex array, the demon aura makes up for this defect.


    Soon, Jiang Ting was trapped in the array.


    However, none of them found out that when Jiang Ting saw their behavior, he definitely stirred up a smile.


    That''s because there are still many talismans in Jiang Ting''s hands.


    Seeing so many birds of prey swoop down again, countless talismans suddenly appear in Jiang Ting''s hands.


    These talismans instantly formed a huge and complex forbidden array.


    Jiang Ting laughs in his heart. He is depressed. He can''t catch so many monsters in one net. Now, they have sent them to the door by themselves.


    The Raptor thought that these talismans of Jiangting must have come to resist their attack, but unexpectedly, they all fell into another forbidden array.


    "What''s going on?"


    "Does he want to trap us?"


    "This kind of forbidden array is formed by talisman. What power can it have? It''s just a bluff! "


    In an instant, all the monsters in the array began to talk.


    However, they know that they seem to comfort themselves by speaking like this, which further exposes their panic.


    "I''ve come to this point anyway, kill you!"


    The four-star late monsters, who had been wandering in this group of raptors and monsters, gave the final order to all the monsters.


    This is a bloodthirsty vulture.


    The current situation is that Jiang Ting''s forbidden array is on the outside, staggering, and there is no mystery at all. In this forbidden array, there are many monsters.


    In the middle of the monster, there is Jiang Ting who seems to have no aura.


    "Now, I want you to have a good taste. What''s the use of Qianlong?"


    After so many times of urging just now, Jiang Ting realized that there were more tactics hidden in this tactic.


    Although this hidden dragon is not to be used, it only refers to simple combat skills. However, as long as the user uses his mind to use the idea of banning array, it will definitely have unexpected effects.


    Now, Jiang Ting has arranged an array that seems useless at all, just to try his own comprehension.


    For Jiang Ting, this forbidden array made up of these Raptors is really a child.


    Therefore, Jiang Ting wandered in the middle with a very strange route, and the attacks of these monsters could not fall on him at all. However, Jiang Ting''s combat skills could always fall on them at the most appropriate opportunity.


    Less than a pillar of incense time, the same is hundreds of birds of prey monster, all fell on the ground.


    It''s all serious injuries.


    Jiang Ting won''t leave any disaster for himself. His aura suddenly surged up. He didn''t know how much golden light he sent out.


    A huge dragon rolled up.


    At the moment, this dragon travels all over the world, almost completely crushing all the monsters on the ground.


    When a raptor loses its wings or the ability to fly, its defense is the weakest.


    So now, Jiang Ting is basically harvesting the lives of these monsters.Jiangting crushed all the monsters in it. They were all finished at one go, like flowing water.


    Nevertheless, Jiang Ting didn''t breathe a sigh of relief, because there was an absolute four-star monster in the sky.


    This vulture really didn''t expect that hundreds of raptors didn''t do anything about this martial arts training!


    This is a bit beyond his expectation.


    Vulture eyes across a touch of cold, then straight down the dive.


    Go straight to Jiangting!


    Vultures have seen through this prohibition for a long time. For him, they can ignore it.


    The state of vulture also makes him faster than other raptors.


    In the blink of an eye, the vulture had already arrived at Jiangting.


    However, Jiang Ting''s expression didn''t change at all, just spit out a word.


    "Back up!"


    With the word Jiang Ting, the vulture has already felt that he has fallen into a spider''s web. There are forbidden arrays everywhere.


    Only one step away, the vulture can''t go any further. It can''t touch Jiangting at all.


    In fact, this is the result of Jiangting experiment.


    Just now, he urged countless combat skills, all of which were not used by the hidden dragon. When the vultures touched this prohibition, those combat skills that seemed to be scattered at random now seemed to have a spirit, and they were all concentrated in this prohibition.


    So that the vultures are completely entangled by the tactics.


    Jiang Ting gave a cold smile and said, "this is the first time that I use Qianlong in this way. You should feel very honored!"


    "Smelly boy, you have eaten the courage of a bear heart leopard, how dare you move a vulture! Have you ever asked me about the nine baby flying snake? "


    As soon as Jiang Ting thought about it, he felt that he couldn''t move.


    It''s a pressure comparable to that of the great ape!


    Even if you want to talk, it''s impossible.


    "Great ape, please help me, or I''ll hang up!"


    In a hurry, Jiang Ting had to communicate with the great ape, although he did not know where the great ape was now, although he was not sure to let the great ape hear it.


    He didn''t get a response from the great ape, but in the void, there was a roar: "nine baby flying snake, do you really think you are the boss here! I asked you, did you ask me! "


    Jiang Ting only felt the terrible pressure on himself, swept away by a force.


    Jiang Ting looked up and saw the tiger head carving.


    At the sight of this monster, Jiang Ting was relieved.


    However, before he could take a breath, the earth made a "boom" sound, just like an earthquake.


    Even more terrifying than the movement of the great ape.


    Just as Jiang Ting turned his head, he felt that he was oppressed by another kind of terror.


    Then, you can''t move.


    But this time, Jiang Ting was even more shocked. What is this rolling thing?


    It''s like a huge stone rolling rapidly. It''s just because of his rolling that it makes such a movement.


    "Qiongyu beast, I''ve had enough of you. You can''t stop!" The great ape followed.


    Jiang Ting has regained his freedom.


    But now, he is even more speechless. These two strange monsters just appeared are also terrible three-star monsters, which are comparable to the existence of giant ape.


    In an instant, the four monsters had already fought and fought together.


    Now, he is in such a place where four monsters fight. Jiang Ting wants to hit the wall. It''s killing him.


    "You just have to find a way to suppress this vulture, and don''t let him make trouble for me and brother great ape!" In the void, the tiger head carving says loudly to Jiang ting.


    Jiang Ting can detect that the tiger head carving and the great ape are desperately protecting themselves!


    Things have come to this point, there is no way out, Jiang Ting rushed to the two monsters said: "I try my best!"


    "Not as much as you can, but as much as you have to. If you can''t stop it, then we''re all dead." The great ape has never spoken in such a tone. This time, he was really nervous.


    "Well, I will..." Jiang Ting clenched his fist.


    Jiang Ting must rely on the forbidden array to entangle this vulture. If he only relies on his own fighting power, he is still a little less than this vulture. That''s an insurmountable gap.


    Whether it''s on the ground or in the void, it''s dark in an instant. There''s a sound of fighting. The void is torn, bridged, torn again and again.


    Even the strange fire in the forest has been destroyed in the attack of the four monsters!


    We can see how powerful they are.


    This vulture will not be captured,Although he was trapped by the prohibition of Jiangting, he still ran rampant, and Jiangting really had no good way.


    He can''t beat others in a confrontation. Although he is trapped by the forbidden array with countless attacks, it won''t be long. Once the vulture''s sharp mouth is picked, it will break countless forbidden fragments. It''s only a matter of time before he gets rid of the forbidden array!


    Jiang Ting calmed down and took out his writing brush. The power of divine consciousness surged, and many animal skins appeared in his hands.


    Jiang Ting looked at the animal skin. There were many patterns on it.

 Chapter 740

    He remembered that it was the skin of the seven star moon!


    Even if Jiang Ting''s soul cultivation, when he saw the animal skin, his divine consciousness would be touched. It can be seen that the seven stars and the moon have such attributes from head to foot. Psychedelic is his talent!


    In that case


    When Jiang Ting saw the vulture''s sharp eyes, he had a plan in his heart.


    In fact, I see more of the animal skins of the seven stars and the moon. In the secret skills of the book sea, there is such a forbidden array. This forbidden array is actually very simple.


    Forbidden array is such a thing. When it is used by the right person, it is the most effective attack.


    As soon as the palm of the hand turns, a golden light appears, and the black shadow pen appears,


    with the brush moving, countless talismans are refined in an instant. The content of the talismans is very simple, that is, these strange patterns are deepened by certain means, and they will change automatically.


    Although the content of talismans is simple, the grade is not simple. They are all three grade talismans!


    "Fall!"


    Jiang Ting threw all the talismans in his hand and fell into the original forbidden array with attack and kill.


    Although Jiang Ting just thought about this plan, vultures have already destroyed Jiang Ting''s prohibition. Therefore, he didn''t pay any attention to the talisman that Jiang Ting threw back. For him, this array is just a sneak attack. Now it has been gradually destroyed by him. Even if it''s a remedy, it''s just a cost It''s just a little time.


    Besides, after so many years of cultivation, except for the four three-star monsters over there, the vulture has never seen him. Who is his opponent!


    But at the next glance, the vulture is completely stupid. In front of him, there are countless rhombus blocks. These rhombus blocks are constantly changing from big to small.


    Vultures belong to the family of eagles. The eyes of the family of eagles are sharp. All the diamond shaped pieces in front of them are in the fundus of their eyes. In an instant, the vulture feels uncomfortable all over!


    He quickly closed his eyes, a thick demon aura dance, vulture a thick attack sent out, and then he opened his eyes, he was eager to know, what is the result of this blow!


    He really hates these little diamonds!


    However, what made the vulture collapse was that the little diamond blocks that just appeared in front of him didn''t change at all. They were still flashing like that


    "What the hell is this array?" Vultures almost exploded. Just now, how terrible the damage was. Vultures understand why this array has not changed at all?!


    This is the brilliance of Jiang Ting''s array, which makes the best use of the Seven Star Moon monster''s talent.


    This time Jiangting arranged a double-layer array, one of which was destroyed, and the next one was still there.


    Because the diamond is constantly changing, it gives people a sense of space illusion. Because the skin of the seven stars and the moon magnifies this feeling, the vultures do not distinguish.


    At the same time, Jiang Ting''s inspiration made the two-tier array rotate in the opposite direction.


    All of a sudden, it makes the vulture dizzy!


    What vultures don''t know is that the strike just now actually destroyed the array just now, but some of it was resolved by Jiang Ting''s efforts, and some of it was resolved by using the transformation of the forbidden array.


    So the vultures don''t think it''s working at all.


    Vultures never give up, once again brewing a demon aura, which is better than the previous chop.


    However, when he opened his eyes with hope, it was just the same!


    Vultures are going crazy!


    Jiang Ting clenched his teeth, crazy surging his power of divine consciousness, using the dark shadow pen in his hand, quickly refining talismans, so that this forbidden array trapped the vultures.


    In less than half an hour, the vultures have been tortured and crazy by this prohibition of Jiangting.


    I know that these diamond blocks are not real, they are just illusory prohibitions, but I just can''t find a way to crack them.


    This pair of sharp eyes, now, but to the vultures brought endless trouble.


    In a short time, the vulture was already a little dazzled. Even if he closed his eyes, the diamond shaped block was constantly changing in front of him. The more so, the more impetuous he was.


    Jiang Ting smiles at the vulture in the forbidden array. His heart is a little relaxed. At least now he can trap the vulture.


    Take out some energy, Jiang Ting turns to see past, over there, already is dark, can''t see any figure at all.


    Can only see a nearly real demon aura constantly surging out of a road to attack and kill, the void has been so embarrassed to be torn in many places.


    Faintly, Jiang Ting felt that the giant ape and the tiger''s head carving were on purpose. So many monsters were attracted to kill themselves because they didn''t make trouble when they started.It''s just that he can''t figure out what the great ape and the tiger''s head are going to do.


    The giant ape and the tiger head carving also seem to deliberately lead the two huge monsters to other places, deliberately protecting Muyi.


    Looking back at the vultures in the array, Jiang Ting smiles. The vultures are not as fierce as they were just now. They are a little crazy.


    Jiang Ting glanced at his array. He felt cruel.


    In such an array, no matter who it is, it will be like this, unless it has the existence of boundless magic pupil like Fengmo, so that we can see where the mystery of this array is.


    Jiang Ting did not dare to relax. He kept refining talismans. He insisted on refining three grade talismans for such a long time. Looking at the mainland of Zhongzhou, no one could do it.


    The whole day passed. Although Jiang Ting was exhausted, he couldn''t restrain his excitement, because the vulture sat on the ground dejectedly, his eyes straight and silly.


    The demon aura is extremely unstable, and it is obvious that the divine consciousness has been vibrated.


    Jiang Ting knows that his opportunity has come.


    Heart read a move, first urged his boundless pupil, flashed into his prohibition.


    In the eyes of vultures, these are diamond shaped blocks that are constantly changing, but in the eyes of Jiangting, they are just runes that are connected one by one, which is nothing special.


    "Now, vulture, dare you fight me?" Jiang Ting said angrily.


    The vultures don''t believe that Jiang Ting can suddenly appear here. In such a forbidden array, it''s strange that Jiang Ting dares to come in!


    So, the vultures didn''t move at all, their eyes were scattered, because their energy was consumed.


    "Dare you remove this prohibition? The attack and kill forbidden by illusions have little power at all. I''m like this. You can''t penetrate my feather defense! "


    Vultures are confident in defense.


    Jiang Ting sneered: "then I''m not polite!"


    The vulture''s demon aura barely surged.


    Now the situation is totally different from that of vultures before.


    However, Jiang Ting is different. He is still himself.


    The whole body''s aura converged to the realm that Jiang Ting could control, and then burst out.


    "Do not use the hidden dragon!"


    With the roar of Jiang ting.


    A very common war chop, quietly flew out.


    The vultures didn''t even notice the slash.


    But this situation is sad. Facing Jiang Ting''s most powerful fighting skill, it''s just a little defense. This is the real death.


    Not surprisingly, Jiang Ting killed the vulture with one hand.


    A huge monster yuan Dan was accepted by Jiang ting into his own exquisite ring.


    When we look back at the battle over there, we already have the result.


    Even people like Jiang Ting, who are used to watching blood, can''t stand the shock of this scene.


    The tiger head carving in the sky has completely killed the nine baby flying snake. The nine baby is covered with bloody scars, and there is no breath on the ground.


    However, the jade beast was crushing the ape''s leg.


    The great ape has so much strength that he can''t move.


    The wings of the tiger head carving dance, and the chopping strike of the demon aura constantly falls on the Qiongyu beast.


    However, because of the special body of Qiongyu beast, the defense is a bit strong.


    Therefore, the sharp claws and mouth of tiger head carving were all injured, but none of them hurt Qiongyu beast.


    "You two guys are not as smart as the nine baby flying snake. The nine baby flying snake follows me. This cultivation grows fast. If you are willing to follow me, I will do the same to you, as long as you are obedient."


    Although we can''t see what tactics Qiongyu uses, he is very good at dealing with the giant ape and the tiger head carving.


    It can be seen that this jade beast is stronger than the tiger head carving and the great ape, and it is quite powerful.


    "Ha ha, Qiongyu beast, the cultivation of nine baby flying snake is growing fast enough, but it was killed by the sister of tiger head carving. Isn''t that ridiculous?" The great ape sneered.


    I didn''t care that my arm was pressed by this jade beast.


    "Yes, I''ll be killed by other monsters after you. You''ve seen shameless people, but you''ve never seen such shameless people!" Although the tiger''s attack didn''t work, it didn''t give up.


    Two people ridicule add sarcastic words, let Qiong jade beast angry.


    "You two little bunnies, just talk big. You will be in my bag sooner or later. Come on, I''ll see when you can hold on!" Qiongyu beast roared.


    Qiongyu beast''s aura is strong and sharp. The tiger head carving can''t say anything, but the giant ape, who is suppressed by death, has no power to fight back.


    Jiang Ting frowned at all this, he knew that although the great ape and the tiger head carving said so, they still fell behind when they joined hands.Jiang Ting''s attack on this jade beast is very strange.


    He couldn''t feel the fierce attack of Qiongyu beast, the fierce attack of giant ape and tiger head carving. When he arrived at Qiongyu beast, it was like a stone sinking into the sea, and he didn''t respond at all.

 Chapter 741

    What''s going on? Jiang Ting has never seen such a situation.


    There is an essential difference between it and the micro environment.


    Can we say that this jade beast has such a terrible phagocytic ability?


    "Boom!"


    suddenly, as like as two peas in the body of Qiong Yu, a terrible force came out of the body of the jade animal, which is exactly the same as that of the tiger eagle and the giant ape. The difference between these two attacks is twice that of the Qiong Yu beast.


    Although the great ape and the tiger head Eagle are very familiar with their own attacks, they can''t stand the doubling of their attack power.


    The tiger''s head eagle''s feathers fell all over the ground and its body flew far away.


    Maybe this is the first passive flight of the tiger''s head eagle. It''s in a mess.


    What''s more painful is the great ape, because the arm of the great ape was pressed by Qiongyu beast, and this attack really rolled over.


    The corner of the eye of the great ape drew. If such an attack came to him, half of his life would be lost.


    Giant ape''s eyes across a fierce light, the other hand of a knife, fell on his other arm.


    "Click!" With a sound, the arm of the great ape was cut off by himself.


    The great ape could not take care of his broken arm, so he flew away.


    His body was close to the ground, and he crossed two deep gullies, leaving a bright red bloodstain.


    However, the great ape did not have the energy to pay attention to this. His eyes were fixed on his attack. He didn''t know how far it had retreated. The attack gradually dissipated some strength, and the great ape used another arm to resolve the attack.


    After all, it''s their own attack, the great ape can easily resolve.


    "Big ape, what''s up?" The tiger head Eagle landed on the giant ape in a mess.


    "It''s OK. I can''t die." The great ape barely stood.


    "Big ape, today is today, let''s go together!" Naturally, the tiger head carving also shows that they are really dangerous today.


    Qiong jade monster laughs, "boom boom boom?" of toward this side come over, speed pour really not how.


    Just when they decided to rush up, they only felt a figure appeared in front of them.


    Jiang Ting?!


    The great ape and the tiger head carving almost forgot this little guy. They can''t help but say anxiously: "you leave here quickly. When you meet that jade beast, you don''t know how you died!"


    "You two, let me try." Jiang Ting said very calmly.


    "What are you talking about?"


    Giant ape and tiger head Eagle are stunned. Is there something wrong with his ears, or is this boy crazy?


    "Don''t worry, I won''t make fun of my life." Jiang Ting has turned to face Qiongyu beast.


    "It''s a monster at the top of three stars. It''s about to enter the realm of two stars. You''re going to meet it, aren''t you going to die?" A paw of the tiger head carving pressed Jiang Ting''s shoulder.


    "But I''m sure I can resist his attack. If his attack doesn''t do much for me, I think I can still save my life." Jiang Ting said with confidence.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Jiang Ting''s words make the two monsters a little speechless. Even they can''t resist the attack of Qiongyu beast. What kind of ability can Jiang Ting have?


    "Jiang Ting, are you kidding?" The great ape could not understand Jiang Ting''s words.


    "Boom!"


    Jiang Ting came up to talk to these two people. The jade beast would not be so kind. Let them have some time.


    An attack interrupted three people.


    Jiang Ting''s lips are moving. It''s really a familiar feeling.


    Jiang Ting once got a piece of gold jade in the hands of Lu Li of Xuanying cult. He has the aura of manic, long and fierce special feeling. Jiang Ting remembers it clearly. Now, most of the attacks made by Qiongyu beast are based on this aura. Can Jiang Ting be afraid?


    Just absorb it directly!


    "Tiger head carving, with the great ape, don''t worry about me!"


    Between lightning and flint, Jiang Ting violently broke free from the claws of tiger head carving.


    At such a critical moment, as soon as Jiang Ting spoke, tiger head carving subconsciously did what Jiang Ting said.


    He doesn''t even know why.


    Jiang Ting then a Lian Yang Zhang, straight to this jade beast attacked in the past.


    When Qiong Yushou saw such a little Wuxiu who had just stepped into the realm of Wuzong, he dared to attack him. He only felt that the world was ridiculous.


    "Tell you to stand in my way!" After a roar, he brought back the attack that he had just run over to the giant ape and the tiger head eagle, and pressed directly to Jiangting.


    Jiang Ting had already opened the big hole of his whole body after his Yang refining palm was pushed out.


    How can Jiang Ting let go of such a strong aura attack?In an instant, the meridians are full of boundless aura. After all, it''s an attack. Jiang Ting''s meridians are under a lot of pressure. He hastens to reshape his blood vessels, and the nine turn dragon Jue also moves, which is to stabilize his state.


    Although these auras wreak havoc on their own meridians, they do not cause much damage.


    Even if it''s hurt, it''s within Jiang Ting''s tolerance.


    However, one of his arms, has been Qiongyu beast hard pressure in the body.


    Don''t even think about escaping.


    Qiongyu beast doesn''t know what''s the situation of Jiang Ting now. He successfully suppressed the boy, and suddenly he had a spirit move all over. He pushed out the Yang refining palm that Jiang Ting had just sent to him, just like the way he had just dealt with the giant ape and the tiger head carving.


    The power of this Yang refining palm has been doubled.


    "Go to hell!" Cried the jade monster.


    However, Qiongyu beast did not notice that Jiang Ting''s lips were smiling.


    Looking at a Lian Yang palm with purple flame surging towards himself, this is what Jiang Ting expected.


    Just now, he used this skill. Although it seems to be extremely powerful, in fact, it is less than half of what he tried to push.


    Now even if Jiang Ting directly dissolves it, there is no problem.


    However, Jiang Ting noticed that it was the Qiongyu beast that could make his fighting skills so powerful in an instant. Only when the demon aura of Qiongyu beast was dissolved in it could he have such an effect.


    When Jiang Ting sees the essence clearly, this Lian Yang palm has already arrived in front of him.


    Jiang Ting''s other hand had to use ice and snow blood to resolve.


    "Shua!"


    After a burst of chaos, although Jiang Ting was still suppressed by the jade beast, he was not hurt at all.


    "Hoo


    Seeing the situation of Jiangting clearly, the giant ape and the tiger''s head carving were relieved.


    "It seems that he is not really joking." The great ape has fallen to the ground.


    "Big ape, but he''s still in danger." Tiger head carving is still very nervous.


    Giant ape is also hard crazy swallow a mouthful of saliva, again nervous.


    After all, just now, the great ape was in the same situation. He broke his arm and managed to escape and save his life.


    "Then we..." Tiger head carving wants to rush up to help.


    The great ape stopped the tiger head carving and said, "he seems confident. Let''s wait a moment. Maybe the blood of the dragon can really subdue the jade beast."


    "Good!"


    Tiger head carving and great ape are still worried about Jiang ting and keep an eye on it.


    "You little son of a bitch, you have a lot of tricks!" Qiong Yu beast looks at Jiang Ting who is pressed on the ground by himself unexpectedly.


    How can this kid be ok?


    "You let me as a three-star monster, very angry!" Qiongyu beast said coldly.


    "Wu Wu Wu..."


    This is the figure of Qiongyu beast.


    All over the demon aura constantly surging, not against the River Court attack, but absorption, crazy absorption.


    Because Qiongyu beast is the one who suppresses Jiangting, Jiangting immediately feels that the aura in his elixir field is attracted by a powerful force, and he can''t resist it at all.


    Jiang Ting tightly pursed his lips, and stirred up his whole blood.


    The power of Jiangting''s blood is very strange. It can absorb and devour all kinds of energy. Although the energy of Qiongyu beast is manic and disorderly, it''s nothing to Jiangting''s blood.


    He''s much softer than the energy of the apocalypse.


    "Shua!"


    Suddenly, the blood of Jiangting''s Dragon surged, and the Dragon behind him shook his head and tail and opened his huge mouth.


    Also formed a force, unexpectedly with Qiongyu beast of this kind of phagocytic power formed a kind of balance.


    Qiong Yu beast finally understood that this boy was not so simple, because of the power of blood, he really had no way.


    For the first time, he met something that he could not swallow.


    I don''t know how many martial arts practitioners, monsters, etc. have become the cultivation resources of Qiongyu beast.


    as long as he is exposed to things, will be absorbed the essence of the whole body, but this river court, not only was not absorbed by himself, but because of the attack just now, let oneself lose some energy!


    "Qiongyu beast, today, when you meet with me, you must pay off all the evil debts you have made." When reaching such a balance, Jiang Ting was also slightly relieved.


    Qiong Yu beast jumped up in anger. All of a sudden, the terrible phagocytic power just now was gone, but on the contrary, a great power was surging wildly.


    Together with the power of this space, also crazy to the River Court rolling over."Bang!"


    Jiang Ting''s body is like a kite with broken line. It flies all at once.


    "Pa!"


    Heavy fall on the ground, raised a piece of loess.


    This attack of aura is too strong. In the void, thunder has been aroused.


    Jiang Ting''s Qi and blood are rolling, and all channels are torn by this powerful force.


    The pain of the whole body is comparable to the pain of the breakthrough.


    "Jiuzhuan Hualong Jue..."


    Jiang Ting just spoke to himself in silence.

 Chapter 742

    However, the damage this time is really too big. For him, the jiuzhuan Hualong Jue, which Jiang Ting just urged, is a kind of damage. When his meridians cross the jiuzhuan Hualong Jue, they are not repaired, but continue to hurt!


    "Jiang Ting, let me out!"


    In the brain, came the voice of Shangguan Lingxi.


    Although Shangguan Lingxi has been in the space Lingqi tea garden, Jiangting also tries not to let Shangguan Lingxi know her own situation.


    This time, however, Jiang Ting suffered a heavy blow. He recognized that all his spiritual instruments vibrated.


    It''s the same with the tea garden, where the tea forest is rattling, just like an earthquake.


    Shangguan Lingxi immediately asked.


    "It''s OK. "Even so, Jiang Ting didn''t want to worry Shangguan Lingxi, but reluctantly spit out these two words.


    "Don''t deceive me!" At the moment, Shangguan Lingxi has appeared in front of Jiangting.


    Because Jiang Ting has basically lost control of the tea garden.


    "I''ll help you!"


    Shangguan Lingxi didn''t look at the surrounding environment. She had an aura in her hand, which sent out a strange aura. A pair of jade hands pushed this aura directly into the channels of Jiangting.


    "My exquisite Heart Sutra has entered your meridians. Now you can safely use the nine turn dragon formula." Shangguan Lingxi said firmly.


    Jiang Ting didn''t care so much, so he urged jiuzhuan Hualong Jue. Now, the jiuzhuan Hualong Jue is flowing like a clear stream. The place where it passes is a stream of vitality. The injury of Jiang Ting''s meridians starts to recover in an instant.


    Jiang Ting is relieved at last. He forgot the effect of Lingxi''s exquisite Heart Sutra on jiuzhuan Hualong Jue.


    "Bang!"


    "Whew!"


    Ear, is a shrill eagle, and then, is the sound of tiger head carving landing, this is the masterpiece of Qiongyu beast.


    It turned out that when Jiangting was patted by Qiongyu beast, the tiger head carving had already taken off and went straight to Qiongyu beast, which made Shangguan Lingxi have time to urge her exquisite Heart Sutra to help Jiangting run the nine turn dragon formula.


    With Shangguan Lingxi''s exquisite Heart Sutra, Jiang Ting''s meridians have completely recovered, and the demon aura of Qiongyu beast has been absorbed.


    Jiang Ting had already leaped to the front of the tiger head carving, and another Yang refining palm pushed Qiongyu beast. At the same time, he continued to use his own body to block the attack of Qiongyu beast that had just rolled over the tiger head carving.


    It''s a kind of aura rampant again, but with the help of Lingxi''s exquisite Heart Sutra behind him, Jiangting absorbs it instantly, and the meridians recover.


    Qiong Yu''s eyes turned white. He was very surprised that his fierce attack, even when it came to the tiger''s head carved on the giant ape, was extremely serious. Why did this human martial arts cultivation work?


    The jade beast wanted to find out what was going on.


    So, it''s another attack. It''s smashed in the past.


    This aura is condensed into essence. It can be seen that this kind of power is so terrible that it still stirs up the power in the space.


    "Linglong Heart Sutra!"


    Shangguan Lingxi''s voice rang out in his mind.


    This time, Jiang Ting opened his big acupoint and absorbed the aura of Qiongyu beast.


    Between the fingers, Jiang Ting recovered calm, but there was a little sting at the beginning.


    However, if he comes a few more times, will he break through!


    After successfully dissolving Qiongyu beast''s attack, Jiang Ting is not satisfied with just passive absorption. If Qiongyu beast reacts, it will be troublesome.


    So, Jiang Ting took a deep breath, urged his blood, moved his body, and flew away towards Qiongyu beast.


    Qiong Yu beast looked at the rushing Jiang ting with a cold smile and said sarcastically: "you think that if you have solved my several attacks, you can have means to deal with me. I''ll let you understand what Qiong Yu beast''s natural attack is!"


    Jiang Ting''s body method is very fast. When he comes to Qiongyu beast, Qiongyu beast suddenly changes.


    The original body, like a hard rock, suddenly opened.


    Inside, there was a golden light.


    Naturally, this golden light is more fierce than the attack of Qiongyu beast just now. However, the smile of Jiangting''s lips is more intense, because the Qiongyu beast is actually huangjinyu!


    He has never seen such a generous opponent, such excellent cultivation resources, so he flew directly towards himself!


    However, Jiang Ting also knows that this is the Golden Jade controlled by Qiongyu beast, which is absolutely different from the Golden Jade that Lu Li gave him.


    It is necessary to dissolve the spirituality on topaz.


    It''s probably the strangest thing in the world.


    Jiang Ting, who had seen Huang Jinyu, immediately turned back to his body, as if he was very afraid of Huang Jinyu.Qiongyu beast is determined that he can defeat Jiangting with the Golden Jade he has cultivated for hundreds of years.


    As soon as Jiang Ting''s body fell down, he broke away from his physical body with a movement of divine consciousness, and turned back to meet Huang Jinyu.


    The great ape and the tiger''s head carving have suffered from these golden jades.


    He wanted to shout at Jiang ting to remind him, but before he could say it, he found that Jiang Ting''s divine consciousness was separated from his own body!


    What''s the situation!


    It''s just divine. Isn''t it a fancy death?


    However, they all understand that Jiang Ting will not do anything that is uncertain.


    The River Court absolute being knows a move, have already grasped the gold jade of that fist size that Qiong jade beast hit just now in the hand.


    This sudden change made Qiong Yu''s eyes widened.


    Seems to have seen something incredible.


    All over the demon aura stopped, just raised his hand and pointed to Jiang ting.


    "You, you..." You spend a long time, but you can''t say a word.


    "Ha ha, I can''t imagine that I can get rid of my body." Jiang Ting''s divine sense tightly grasps Huang Jinyu and approaches Qiongyu beast without fear.


    "Jiang Ting, you come back..."


    Looking at the giant ape and tiger head carving in Jiangting all the time, I can''t calm down any more.


    Huang Jinyu''s attack was unbearable to their bodies, not to mention the fact that Jiang Ting was just a divine consciousness.


    What''s more, he rushed to Qiongyu beast. On Qiongyu beast, there were more than one piece of Golden Jade, but three pieces!


    However, Jiang Ting''s divine sense is lighter. Before they finish their words, Jiang Ting has come to Qiongyu beast.


    "You are a little different from ordinary monsters." Jiang Ting sneered, holding the Golden Jade in his hand, it didn''t change much. It seemed that he was just trapped by Jiang ting with all the power of his divine sense.


    Although it was just a flash, Jiang Ting clearly saw it.


    There are three Topaz in the body of this jade beast.


    For Qiongyu beast, this golden jade is his own life yuan Dan, but he has three.


    You can''t throw one at random. In that case, his cultivation will drop a lot.


    Seeing that Jiang Ting was barely able to control her own Huang Jinyu, Qiong Yu was ruthless and moved while Jiang Ting''s divine consciousness was in the flow.


    "Whew


    Continuous two sound, two golden light, draw a beautiful golden arc.


    These two Topaz did not have the divine sense to go straight to Jiangting.


    Instead, he intended to bypass the divine consciousness and directly attack Jiang Ting''s physical body.


    These two topaz, for the giant ape and the tiger head carving, can not be touched at all.


    Therefore, the Qiongyu beast is very confident that he can destroy Jiangting''s body. If the two stubborn monsters dare to stop him, his huangjinyu will solve the two monsters first, and then destroy Jiangting''s body.


    Qiong Yu beast was thinking of a good thing when the smile on his face had not spread out yet, and he was stiff on his face.


    Because, as soon as Jiang Ting''s divine consciousness changed the state just now, he suddenly stretched out his hand to meet the two golden arcs.


    Moreover, he took two pieces of topaz steadily.


    "Broken!"


    When Qiongyu beast''s three pieces of topaz were all in his own hands, Jiang Ting did not dare to hesitate.


    As soon as the palm of the hand turns over, the dark shadow pen appears. The pen walks around the dragon and flicks between the fingers. Three talismans with golden light wrap the three pieces of topaz.


    Because the last time I got Lu Li''s topaz, I had experience. This time, the talisman refined by Jiang Ting perfectly cracked the spirituality of topaz.


    The golden light of topaz seemed to condense suddenly.


    Huang Jinyu then quietly lay in the palm of Jiang Ting''s divine sense.


    It''s just an accident, Qiongyu beast suddenly screamed.


    All over the demon aura seems no longer under his own control, unscrupulous access to his body.


    Make Qiongyu beast fall to the ground and roll.


    Jiang Ting went back to his body with three pieces of topaz.


    At this moment, the earth moves and the mountains shake, and the jade beast rolling to any place will make this place ravaged beyond recognition.


    "Don''t let him destroy this place." Jiang Ting vomited a breath, deep say.


    Tiger head carving reluctantly got up and said to Jiang Ting, "I''ll go!"


    Jiang Ting stopped the tiger head carving, but stepped forward and said, "tiger head carving, as long as you take good care of all the people here, I can solve this monster."


    At this moment, the tiger head carving chooses to listen to Jiang Ting''s words, although the tiger head carving is a three-star monster, which is higher than Jiang ting.


    But there is no sense of disobedience.


    At the moment, Qiongyu beast seems to be suffering from a kind of strange backfire.Jiang Ting didn''t want to waste so much aura.


    So, just open the big hole in your body.


    Qiongyu beast''s spirit was absorbed by Jiangting.


    These auras have different attributes. If they are absorbed by other martial arts practitioners, they will definitely explode the elixir field, or the divine consciousness will be scattered and die miserably.


    However, Jiang Ting''s blood, even he felt a little abnormal.


    Absorb so much aura, there is no abnormal waves.

 Chapter 743

    In front of Qiongyu beast, even the body is getting smaller and smaller, the demon aura is not as thick as just now.


    All of a sudden, Jiang Ting opened his eyes.


    He realized that there was something unusual in his divine space.


    "Whoosh!"


    "Pa!"


    Fortunately, Jiang Ting''s divine sense was sharp enough to enter the divine sense space in time and block the strange strike of the divine sense in the divine sense space.


    Even so, Jiang Ting still felt miserable. After all, something entered his own divine space!


    "Jiang Ting, I didn''t expect that my years of cultivation were destroyed in your hands. Then, I will use your body to continue my cultivation!"


    In front of Jiang Ting''s eyes, a figure appeared. He looked very strange. He was covered with white fur. On his head, he had two sharp ears and spoke in a sharp voice.


    "Nine life cats!"


    Jiang Ting can only remember from the sound and breath.


    Unexpectedly, this strange Qiongyu beast, so powerful, was controlled by the nine life cat clan.


    "Now that you know that I am a cat with nine lives, let''s just let it go. Maybe I will leave a trace of your Divine sense."


    This nine life cat clan is full of purple streamers. At a glance, Jiang Ting feels that his divine sense will be shaken passively.


    Moreover, the purple light is slowly towards his soul.


    "Relax, and soon you''ll be comfortable..." Ear, a charming voice, lax Jiang Ting''s consciousness.


    Soon, Jiang Ting''s eyes became confused.


    Eyes empty looking at the front, just so helplessly looking at the strange purple breath, slowly around his soul.


    Nine life cats are very happy to see this scene, still with infinite charm voice slowly said: "close your eyes, sleep, rest, you will be very comfortable..."


    Jiang Ting closed his eyes obediently.


    Until the whole body of the nine life cat clan is surrounded by the soul body of Jiangting, this cat like woman grows up and pounces on the soul body of Jiangting.


    "Bang!"


    Just when Jiang Ting''s light blue soul is about to be eaten by the nine life cat women, a golden light suddenly appears in Jiang Ting''s divine space, which is the dark shadow pen.


    The tip of the nose points directly at the center of the woman''s eyebrow. The woman of the nine life cat clan seems to have been given the body immobilization method, and can''t move for half a minute.


    Soon, the secret skills of the sea of books in Jiangting''s divine space appeared, and the golden light of the secret skills of the sea of books also enveloped the nine life cat women.


    "How can it be?"?! The secret skill of the sea of books and the mysterious shadow pen? "


    "Whoosh!"


    As soon as the women of the nine life cat clan recognize these two things, they want to leave the spiritual space of Jiangting as quickly as a bird in shock.


    At the moment, Jiang Ting has opened his eyes and said with a playful smile: "is the divine space of Jiang ting that you want to come and go?"


    Nine life cat clan woman mercilessly narrowed her eyes and said angrily: "originally, you are not confused by my means at all."


    "Ha ha, I just want to see what you want to do!"


    Just as the voice fell, the power of Jiang Ting''s divine consciousness moved, and the secret skills of the book sea and the mysterious shadow pen had moved, surrounding the woman.


    The nine life cat''s woman was really flustered. His unique purple arrogance surged out of his divine consciousness and said to Jiang Ting: "Jiang Ting, don''t forget, our nine life cat is a race known as immortal. If you kill me now, my part will be resurrected immediately, and you will regret it!"


    "Threat?" Although Jiang Ting didn''t know where the nine life cat clan was, he would never let anyone go into his own divine space.


    "You have come to this point, what ability do you have to threaten me? Don''t you think it''s funny? " Jiang Ting''s eyes have flashed a hint of killing.


    "You will regret it!" The women of the nine life cat clan realized the cold killing intention of Jiang ting.


    However, she will not give up like this, the purple flame is more and more intense!


    "Your divinity will stay in my space forever." Jiang Ting roared.


    With the movement of Shenzhi, the fierce attack of Xuanying pen has arrived. In the space of Shenzhi, Xuanying pen has great power. It not only has fierce attack, but also has unique array attack.


    In the blink of an eye, the purple flame of the nine life cat woman has been completely absorbed by the Xuanying pen.


    "Bang!"


    Jiang Ting kicked the woman out of her own divine space.


    When his divine consciousness returned to reality, the jade beast beside him had fallen to the ground and remained motionless.


    This is a strange spirit like thing. Although he has divine consciousness, he does not have the power of divine consciousness. He absorbs the aura of the spirit stone and "eats" it together with the spirit stone.So, open the body of Qiongyu beast, there are countless spirit stones of various grades.


    Looking back, Muyi and Yang Xibai are still in the same prohibition. They are very calm. It seems that they don''t know how long it will take!


    Finally solved the trouble here, Jiang Ting is a long breath.


    This breath of relief, he also sat on the ground.


    Until now, Jiang Ting realized that the consumption just now was really terrible!


    However, he is still very happy to solve this jade beast, especially the three pieces of topaz, which will definitely bring him boundless surprise!


    "Boy, all right!"


    Giant ape and tiger head carving limp over and give a thumbs up to Jiang ting.


    In their hearts, they all admire Jiang ting.


    Jiang Ting just nodded and laughed.


    Shangguan Lingxi also came over, but he didn''t care that there were two monsters around him. He rushed directly into Jiangting''s arms.


    "Jiang Ting, are you always so adventurous?"


    Although Shangguan Lingxi is blaming, he doesn''t really care about Jiangting!


    Jiang Ting was just about to sit up, but he fell down again by Shangguan Lingxi.


    Shangguan Lingxi lies on Jiang Ting''s body like this, and her posture is very ambiguous.


    Make tiger head carving and giant ape quickly turn around and cough.


    Shangguan Lingxi realized how inappropriate her movements were. Her face turned red and she wanted to stand up, but she was suddenly held by Jiang Ting, unable to move.


    Heart read a move, Jiangting has already taken Shangguan Lingxi directly back to the tea garden.


    At the same time, Jiang Ting had already turned and landed on Shangguan Lingxi.


    "Ling Xi, with you, I''m not afraid of anything!" Jiang Ting said with a smile.


    "Then I will not allow you to take such a risk in the future!" Think of just now, Shangguan Lingxi or palpitation, hands involuntarily tightly around the thin waist of Jiangting.


    "Well, listen to my wife!" Jiang Ting has been pressed down and wants to taste the sweetness of Shangguan Lingxi.


    Shangguan Lingxi stops Jiangting, pulls Jiangting to stand up and wants to check Jiangting''s body.


    Jiang Ting asked with a smile: "do you want me to take off my clothes and give you a good check?"


    Shangguan Lingxi hammered Jiangting lightly. Seeing him joking like this, she knew that Jiangting was OK.


    Looking at Shangguan Lingxi''s red face, Jiang Ting was not satisfied. However, Shangguan Lingxi reminded him: "just now, what are you going to do with the three pieces of topaz you got from Qiongyu beast? Destroy or... "


    Shangguan Lingxi thought it was extremely dangerous.


    "Destroy it?! How can such a precious thing be destroyed? " Jiang Ting shakes his head and denies Shangguan Lingxi''s guess.


    "The aura in this is so manic that it''s a disaster to stay behind..." Shangguan Lingxi said half of it, then reacted and asked, "Jiangting, you don''t want to refine, do you?"


    Jiang Ting smiles and nods, but Shangguan Lingxi''s face is tight. She reaches out her hand and wants to take Huang Jinyu.


    Jiang Ting was startled. He was not reluctant to give it to Shangguan Lingxi, because Shangguan Lingxi could not bear such a manic aura.


    "What are you doing?" Jiang Ting carried Huang Jinyu behind him.


    "You''re not going to die!" Shangguan Lingxi knows that Jiang Ting is eager for strength and breakthrough, but she must not let him do such a dangerous thing!


    "Ling Xi, the energy of topaz, I have absorbed." Jiang Ting simply told the story of a piece of topaz he got from Lu Li.


    "Really?" Shangguan Lingxi this just calmed a little bit, but still a face of incredible.


    "Of course it''s true. What can I do for you?" Jiang Ting also understood that Shangguan Lingxi was concerned about herself, which was the only way.


    Shangguan Lingxi still doesn''t believe it. She looks at Jiangting with her eyes.


    Jiangting gently took Shangguan Lingxi''s small hand, very gently said: "Lingxi, I have you, I will never get dangerous, you can rest assured."


    Shangguan Lingxi just nodded slightly and said, "Jiangting, you must have suffered a lot."


    Shangguan Lingxi hugs Jiang ting and says.


    Jiang Ting''s heart is warm. I don''t know how long, no one cares about him like this.


    Looking at the topaz in his hand and the cultivation of Shangguan Lingxi, Jiang Ting couldn''t help smiling and said, "Lingxi, how about refining this Topaz with me? So you know, these things are not at all dangerous to me. "


    Shangguan Lingxi nodded happily.


    Sitting on the green grass of the tea garden, Jiang ting and Shangguan Lingxi sit opposite each other. In front of them, there are three pieces of topaz.


    Jiang Ting made a decision and fell on the topaz. The manic aura was sealed by him in an instant.The big acupoints of Jiang Ting''s whole body open, no matter what kind of aura, Jiang Ting has absorbed into his own meridians.


    In an instant, the power of Jiang Ting''s blood awakened. Seeing such a thick aura, it was almost boiling.


    At the moment, Jiang Ting''s blood is already the realm of three grades of blood, and his understanding of the power of blood is more skillful than before.

 Chapter 744

    Therefore, Jiang Ting can control that some auras in this golden jade are not absorbed by the power of blood, but let them quietly exist in their own acupoints.


    When these auras accumulated to a certain density, they moved their palms and sent them to Shangguan Lingxi.


    Such pure and thick aura, Shangguan Lingxi''s whole body''s meridians all moved, that is a kind of excitement.


    Shangguan Lingxi didn''t even think about it, so she began to absorb the aura, which was much more pure than the aura in the spirit stone


    Just for a short time, Shangguan Lingxi noticed the sign of breakthrough.


    Shangguan Lingxi''s breakthrough has been very difficult. It''s the first time to be so happy. The most important thing is that this time, Shangguan Lingxi has broken through three realms in a row!


    Dantian just stable, Shangguan Lingxi opened her eyes, she is so excited!


    In front of me, there is Jiang Ting''s smiling face, a gentle face.


    "Breaking through three realms is better than I thought." Jiang Ting said with a smile.


    But the smile on Shangguan Lingxi''s face froze, blinked, touched Jiangting, and asked in shock: "you You are... "


    "Yes, wupinwuzong, I even broke three levels!"


    Jiang Ting is really happy!


    This jade beast is really a good thing. Just one more!


    Although both of them are sweating all over because of the breakthrough just now, they are also holding each other excitedly


    "God damn it! Heaven has robbed me


    Outside the tea garden, the giant ape and the tiger head Eagle yelled excitedly.


    What happened? This must be Muyi''s disaster!


    Jiang Ting responded quickly.


    Shangguan Lingxi also wanted to see what the real disaster was like, so she left the tea garden with Jiang ting in a hurry.


    When the two men came outside, there was a storm between heaven and earth, and Jiangting''s lips drew. This posture was really shocking, which scared Shangguan Lingxi to grab Jiangting''s arm.


    In the sky, dark red clouds have formed.


    Muyi sat quietly under the cloud.


    However, when tiger head carving and great ape saw Jiang ting and the woman appear, they could not help but cover their mouths in shock.


    What shocked the two monsters was not only the cultivation of Jiang Ting, but also the appearance of two people.


    Two people''s clothes are full of sweat stains, and the woman is nestled tightly in Jiang Ting''s arms. How can people imagine? Most importantly, their accomplishments have broken through so much!


    "Sister Hu tou Diao, Shuangxiu is really good. Do you want to think about it?" The giant ape looks at the tiger head carving.


    "Before you change your shape!" Although the tiger head Eagle said so, his eyes did not leave the giant ape.


    "Jiang Ting..."


    At the moment, Yang Xibai was lying on the ground with a weak breath, as if his life was hanging by a thread.


    What shocked Jiang ting the most was that Yang Xibai, originally a cultivation in the refining period, had fallen into a big realm. He even reached the realm of Wuzong. It seemed that he was still falling


    Jiang Ting squats beside Yang Xibai, quietly promotes his remolded blood and repairs Yang Xibai''s damaged meridians.


    "What happened just now, the giant ape and the tiger head Eagle told me. They did a good job!" Yang Xibai just said such a word, and he was not strong enough.


    At the moment, the sky, has sounded to the faint thunder, Muyi''s disaster is about to start.


    Jiang Ting knows that today''s Mu Yi has been passed on and has opened up his channels. Now, he has to accept the baptism of Tianlei alone. Otherwise, it will bring hidden dangers to his cultivation. Therefore, it''s not that Jiang Ting doesn''t help him, but that he can''t.


    Everyone, all staring at the sky, looking at the robbery of Muyi.


    Muyi''s natural disaster is six or nine. After six thunders, the clouds of disaster in the air disperse.


    This is a bit of a surprise to Jiang ting. The talent of Muyi should be very strong, but it''s just a six or nine day disaster?


    Even Yang Xibai was slightly stunned. Obviously, his expectation of Muyi was also the ninth robbery. With this inheritance, it should also be the ninth robbery!


    Several people just stood up and wanted to walk towards Muyi, "Huhu..." A hurricane blew up in the morning.


    In the sky, there was a renewed pressure.


    People looked up and quickly stepped back. Everyone was shocked. In the sky, there was a cloud again, which was even more terrible than the one just now!


    "My God!" What''s going on!?


    "Don''t be surprised, it''s still mine!"


    Sitting in the same place, Muyi didn''t move at all.


    "Why are there two robberies?"


    Just that time, has let Shangguan Lingxi feel very shocked, so, can''t help blurting out.


    In fact, the giant ape and the tiger''s head carving are a little confused.


    I can''t help but cast all my doubts on Jiang ting."If I guess well, this time, it''s Muyi''s real disaster." Jiang Ting looked at the sky, thought for a moment and replied.


    "What was that about?" Shangguan Lingxi still doesn''t understand.


    "Have you forgotten? You have experienced it once. I think that the robbery of Muyi just now has something to do with it. " Jiang Ting looked at Shangguan Lingxi and said.


    "Oh..." Shangguan Lingxi immediately understood what was going on.


    Looking at Mu Yi sitting on the ground, he said, "but His accomplishments don''t seem to have changed much... "


    "He doesn''t know how many years he has been practicing seriously. His heavy physical ability has already surpassed that of the ordinary people at the peak of the bone refining period. He even wants to be tough in the competition with the martial arts king."


    "With the inheritance of master Yang, the meridians of the whole body have been opened up, and the cultivation will naturally be improved."


    "For the rapid improvement of this kind of cultivation, the natural disaster is inevitable, or it may be that he is promoted too fast, so, so fast, the natural disaster is coming."


    "However, Muyi''s talent of inheriting the wings is also very strong, and the natural calamity that he needs to pass through is coming so soon, to catch up with him."


    Yang Xibai also nodded and said, "yes, what Jiang Ting said is reasonable."


    A few people sit down again and watch Mu Yi''s disaster.


    This time, the cloud in the sky is more terrible than just now.


    In the whole process of natural disaster, Muyi has been fighting against each other by his own means.


    Jiangting didn''t use Linglong ring to help. After all, Muyi had to pass this pass.


    This time, the natural disaster is the same as the natural disaster in people''s mind. It''s the ninth disaster.


    The last thunder falls on Muyi. After the clouds disperse, Jiang ting and others all come to Muyi.


    Although Muyi was seriously injured, it was not fatal. Jiang Ting took out the pill from his Linglong ring, which is very good for Mu Yi''s injury.


    With the care of Shangguan Lingxi, Yang Xibai is very relieved.


    However, at this time, Yang Xibai''s whole body exudes a kind of abnormal old feeling.


    "Master Yang, what do you think of your health?" Jiang Ting helped Yang Xibai and asked.


    Yang Xibai showed a relieved smile and said, "it''s nothing. It''s what I expected that this body would become like this. After all, this is the outcome I''ve designed for a long time."


    Yang Xibai''s eyes, looking at Mu Yi, with a bit of kindness.


    "Muyi didn''t insult my inheritance. He will be better than me. Just give him some time. Besides, he should have a friend like you, which is also a blessing." It seems that Yang Xibai doesn''t want to care more about others. He has already walked towards his grave.


    Fall?


    When this word came out of Jiang Ting''s mind, Jiang Ting only felt uncomfortable.


    Yang Xibai is a character of the same era with Uncle Jiang. Although he did not experience the endless sea war, he was also so bumpy. Did he really find someone to inherit his heritage and fall like this?


    What a pity!


    "Master Yang, please stay!" Facing Yang Xibai''s back, Jiang Ting suddenly opened his mouth.


    Yang Xibai seemed to be able to understand the meaning of Jiang ting. He stopped and did not look back at all. He said in a bleak voice: "Jiang Ting? You are not a thing in the pool. In the future, the future is limitless. I have already died. It has nothing to do with whether my body is hurt or not. My injury is in my heart."


    Put down this sentence, Yang Xibai continued to walk slowly, also left Jiang ting the last sentence.


    "I''ve already told you what I want to do most now. I''m going to accompany her. I''ve left her alone for so long."


    Looking at Yang Xibai who is about to enter the tomb, Jiang Ting still doesn''t want to give up. He comes to Yang Xibai and blocks his way.


    This made Yang Xibai frown slightly.


    "Master Yang, I''m sorry for your rudeness. I''ve explored your body. You don''t have any trauma at all. Even if you have a heart knot, your cultivation shouldn''t be so stagnant. If you''re just in love, I don''t know if I should say a word."


    Looking at the entangled Jiang Ting, Yang Xibai also has no way, light said: "you all talk like this, and what should not be said, say it."


    Jiang Ting said with a smile: "even if you are willing to die, it is because you are too sad, which also shows that your mind has not been cultivated to a home."


    After listening to Jiang Ting''s words, Yang Xibai suddenly picked his eyebrows slightly, and his face was quite cold.


    "Jiang Ting, your accomplishments, your talent and, most importantly, your soul accomplishments are all talents. But if you are the same as other ruthless martial arts practitioners, then you are really wasting your talent." Yang Xibai said these words without any kindness.


    "Master Yang, you may have misunderstood me. I also want to be a man of long love like you. But although you are long love, I feel that you have made a big difference.""In our hearts, we all have people we like. That''s an untouchable bottom line. That''s our fault. However, when things have come to this end, we must accept it."

 Chapter 745

    Jiang Ting said here, very emotional, he thought of song Xinlian.


    Song Xinlian, who sacrificed herself in order to keep him away from Shangguan Lingxi.


    "Ling Xi''s sister, in order to meet Ling Xi and me, sacrificed herself. This time, Ling Xi and I went deep into the tiger''s den again, just for song Xinlian''s revenge." Jiang Ting said here, his expression has been very dignified.


    Jiang Ting simply talked about his past with song Xinlian. Song Xinlian will become their eternal pain.


    "For song Xinlian, I''m even more sorry. That''s because I didn''t give her a little promise when she was alive. Am I the same as you, I don''t care about anything, just go with him? In that case, not only will I fail many people, but also I will look down upon myself. " Jiang Ting didn''t care to tell his story and his mood.


    Yang Xibai froze. Is he really wrong?


    "I don''t think song Xinlian wants me to be like this. I will leave her a place in my heart. I don''t think she would like you to be like this, my love. " Jiang Ting thinks that Yang Xibai needs such a person to remind him. He should be this person.


    "Master Yang, I only say so much!" Jiangting did not drag mud and water, turned to Muyi.


    "Jiang Ting, thank you very much." Yang Xibai slowly turned around and just said a few words to Jiang ting.


    However, Jiang Ting knows that Yang Xibai should have been touched. As for the final choice Yang Xibai makes, it''s up to him.


    Although everything here has been settled, the River Court of Youming river will never let it go.


    Muyi''s injury did not recover so quickly, but it has been a lot better.


    "Jiang Ting, thank you very much. I think Yang Xibai should be our choice. We will guard Yang Xibai." Said the great ape.


    Jiang Ting nodded slightly, but curiosity also prompted him to ask, "are you here all the time?"


    "Yes." Tiger head carving nods to reply a way.


    "The spirit pulse of the magic flame forest is the magic flame spring in the well. Although it is water, it is water with flame flowing out."


    "At that time, the spring was badly damaged and almost destroyed. At that time, it was the ancestors of the Yang family who saved the magic flame spring. Therefore, there will be the tomb of the ancestors of the Yang family. In fact, it is the place where the inheritance of the ancestors of the Yang family is waiting for their successors."


    The giant ape and the tiger''s head Eagle complement each other, and then they understand everything here.


    "Thank you both." Jiang Ting is only a magic legend, and he will not destroy the spring of evil flame.


    This time I came here, I have gained a lot.


    Two monsters did not do more stay, they disappeared in the depths of the forest.


    "Jiang Ting, you''re fast enough. If you break through a little more, will it lead to disaster?"


    Jiang Ting''s eyes haven''t been taken back, and Mu Yi''s bright voice rings from behind.


    Muyi is really reborn. Even stuttering is good. Jiang Ting can''t help but turn around with a smile and says, "brother Muyi, you''ve got the inheritance of your Yang family, and you''ve got through all your meridians and accomplishments. You''ve also directly crossed the mirror of Wu Jun, and you''ve even reached the realm of liupin Wuzong!" Jiang Ting is really happy for Muyi.


    It can be said that in mainland China, there is a super master!


    "In fact, there''s one more thing I haven''t finished..." Muyi reached out and took off the large bag of heaven and earth at his waist. With a kind of complicated smile, he said, "this is still the treasure handed down by my Yang family. It''s called the nine palace bag of heaven and earth, which can cover all things. Xiaoxue is the spirit of the nine palace bag of heaven and earth. If I let the nine palace bag of heaven and earth recognize its owner, Xiaoxue will always be the spirit. I don''t want her not to be free, so I''m looking for her I don''t want to let Xiaoxue leave the bag of heaven and earth in the nine palaces. "


    Jiang Ting nodded and patted Mu Yi on the shoulder. He could understand.


    "Thank you for all this!"


    Muyi can''t express his gratitude to Jiangting, but he has made up his mind to stand on the side of Jiangting no matter when, even against the world!


    "If you''re a brother, don''t say such outsider things." Jiang Ting smiles and understands Mu Yi''s gratitude. He reminds him of their relationship.


    Muyi came to Yang Xibai''s tomb. Since Yang Xibai entered the tomb, the tomb has been closed automatically. No one can enter unless the tomb is destroyed!


    Muyi just bowed his head and was silent. No one knew what Muyi was saying to his ancestor in his heart.


    However, Jiang Ting has slightly frowned.


    , in his mind, make complaints about the whole picture of Yang family cemetery. At that time, he did not have the first tomb to imitate the double phoenix tomb. Now, Jiang Ting finally realized that this is a deeper double phoenix tomb method hidden in the first tomb. The tomb of Yang Xibai is the first tomb.


    When Jiang Ting saw this situation, he couldn''t help but feel nervous. It seems that Yang Xibai didn''t know the situation. He was deeply hurt and went into his own grave. Isn''t it also a living tomb?!Involuntarily, Jiang Ting clenched his fist.


    "It''s time we went back." Mu Yi opened his eyes and looked up at the transmission array.


    Jiang Ting did not respond, but quietly took Shangguan Lingxi into his tea garden.


    "Maybe we don''t have to go back." Jiang Ting finish this matter, just light say.


    Mu Yi looks at Jiang ting a little incomprehensibly, but he knows that Jiang Ting will never say such words at will.


    At this time, a strong twisting force suddenly appeared between heaven and earth, which made the forest tremble.


    The space here, originally a little strange, now the situation, more people feel at a loss.


    Don''t know how far distance, four eyes deep eyes looking at here.


    "It seems that what we are worried about has really happened!" The expression of the giant ape and the tiger''s head Eagle became serious. It seemed that they knew it would be like this.


    "If we want to reach the height of the one inside, we have to go through these. Now we can only guard here, we can''t go out." The great ape said solemnly.


    Tiger head carving also nodded: "here is the fundamental."


    The distortion of the void became more and more serious, and Jiang Ting only felt that his fighting power was a problem.


    "Jiang Ting, what''s the matter?" Although Mu Yi is trying his best, he still leans.


    "Ha ha ha..." All of a sudden, there was a loud laugh in the sky, and he was very arrogant.


    "It turns out that the tomb of Yang Xibai, the first Tomb of your Yang family, is here. I finally found it!" In the void is the sound of the netherworld.


    Mu Yi raised his head. At this moment, the pressure of the netherworld river is not the rhythm of complete rolling before, but there is still some pressure.


    On the contrary, Jiang Ting, one level lower than Muyi, has no pressure.


    Jiang Ting didn''t show it. He just pursed his lips tightly.


    He wanted to see what the Youming river had to do with the Jiangjia cemetery on Panlong island.


    When he saw the netherworld River, Muyi also had a flash of inspiration. His mother once told him that when he got the inheritance of the Yang family, the enemy would know that so soon, the netherworld river appeared. It seems that


    "As my mother said, you are the enemy of the Yang family!" Wood easy angry voice says.


    "Hum, I have long thought that your Yang family cemetery is not so simple. I arranged the Shuangfeng tomb array, and the first tomb disappeared! There is xuanxu in your Yang family cemetery. It turns out that this is you! " The netherworld River''s gloomy face, together with the space of this place, turned into a light black look.


    Double phoenix tomb! Sure enough, he didn''t make a wrong judgment, but it was more complicated than he thought at the beginning.


    It turned out that the netherworld river was not a discovery that he didn''t find, but deliberately let him go. However, he wanted to let the netherworld River know that letting him go was his most wrong choice.


    "Youming River, for my mother to continue to be safe, I will not let you go!" Mu Yi suddenly took out the weapon in his hand and pointed a long knife to the netherworld river.


    Youming river is just a cold smile, seems to have been prepared, even their aura did not improve.


    With a wave of his hand, a forbidden array appeared in front of him.


    This forbidden array? Its defense ability is not so strong, let alone attacking.


    What shocked Mu Yi and Jiang Ting most was that this prohibition actually connected the divine consciousness of countless martial arts practitioners.


    As long as the array moves, it is the scream of countless martial arts practitioners.


    Even if Jiang ting and Mu Yi are scared, they can''t accept it. In order to destroy a netherworld River, so many innocent Wu Xiu are buried with them.


    "Jiang Ting, how could this happen?" Muyi is a bit at a loss. Now he feels that it''s lucky that Jiang Ting is here.


    It has nothing to do with age. It''s just a matter of aura and mind.


    "Brother Muyi, don''t panic. This is the way of Youming river. We must be calm, or we can only be led by his nose." Although Jiang Ting has nothing to do now, he can still clear his mind.


    "Hoo Muyi takes a deep breath.


    In this environment, being stirred wantonly by the netherworld River, those strange purple flames have been flying all over the sky, constantly falling on the two people.


    "Boom!"


    In order to make his body stable, Mu Yi can''t help but raise his blood power. Behind him, a pair of blood wings have appeared.


    When urging the power of blood, Mu Yi suddenly widens his eyes.


    "This Is that true? " Muyi was a little shocked.


    Turning to Jiang Ting, he said, "I have got the inheritance of the Yang family. The blood wing inheritance can save these people''s lives. Those who are alive and refined by the netherworld River can use the blood inheritance of the Yang family to resolve it, but..." Muyi looks at the netherworld river.

 Chapter 746

    Jiang Ting frowned a little. It''s the best thing for so many martial arts practitioners in Dongling city to recover. But why did Muyi hesitate?


    "I can''t do it if there''s no one to control the netherworld river."


    "Brother Muyi, when did you become so polite? Youming River, give it to me Jiang Ting''s eyes have already looked at the Youming river.


    "Jiang Ting, I can''t. You are three levels behind him now..."


    Jiangting''s wupinwuzong and Youming River''s bapinwuzong fought against each other, which he did not dare to imagine.


    "Brother Muyi, I''m not just helping you, but I have to do it, because my family''s graveyard is also Shuangfeng tomb array!"


    Jiang Ting said firmly.


    "Ha ha, little doll, I don''t think you are an ordinary person. Sure enough, you are a descendant of the Jiang family, worthy of such fighting power. However, the results are the same, and you will become our chess pieces!" The Youming River sneers and doesn''t pay any attention to the river.


    "Is it?" Jiang Ting was still calm and said, "I''ll see how you want to turn me into your pawn!"


    Although Jiang Ting knew that the netherworld river was not a simple character, he would not shrink back.


    The netherworld river looks at these two people and doesn''t pay attention to them at all. Their cultivation has been improved. In his eyes, they are just little dolls!


    "Together!"


    The two people have an endless tacit understanding.


    At the same time, the body movement, urged the blood force, flying in the air.


    Muyi completely urged his pair of blood wings, and the blood color flowed. Countless blood color auras flew out of his blood wings, and instantly established a connection with the countless divine consciousness connected to the forbidden array of the netherworld river.


    Nevertheless, Mu Yi is not so comfortable. It''s not easy for him to be entangled by so many divine senses.


    Muyi''s blood inheritance is extremely pure, and the Yang family once had blood wings inheritance. However, it can''t establish contact with other blood wings inheritance at all, so at the beginning, Youming River didn''t care at all.


    Even think, this wood easy such behavior, is simply to die.


    However, when the blood inheritance of Muyi shows such an effect, the eyes of Youming River are shocked.


    "Muyi, did you get the inheritance of Yang Xibai from the Yang family?"


    Muyi tightly pursed his lips and stopped talking, because now, he has reached his limit.


    "It seems that Yang Xi''s white horse is about to fall. Shuangfeng''s tomb in Yang''s cemetery is about to be completed. Once Shuangfeng''s head is up, Zhongzhou''s mainland is about to change its owner. Youming''s family is about to rise. Ha ha ha..." Youming river seems to see itself above the mainland of China.


    "So, now you can die!" The netherworld roared.


    When his chop flies to Muyi, Jiangting''s secret skill has been urged.


    "Bang!"


    The fierce collision made Jiang Ting step back a lot.


    The battle power of Youming River really makes Jiangting a little overwhelmed.


    "Ha ha, sure enough, the Jiang family is the inheritor of dragon blood on the mainland of Zhongzhou, but your cultivation is too low!"


    The netherworld River sneers.


    Jiang Ting takes a deep breath. Now, he not only wants to save his life, but also to protect Muyi. Facing such a powerful netherworld River, Jiang Ting is also nervous.


    "Since your brother is like this, you can die with him." The netherworld river is surging again.


    When Youming River''s blood power surged this time, Jiang Ting was startled.


    Behind this person, a dragon is surging faintly.


    Although it is also a faint mark, but it is an absolute dragon, even stronger than his dragon blood, especially the ancient breath.


    However, Jiang Ting didn''t know why, the breath of dragon''s blood always made him feel very cold.


    I feel totally different from my own dragon blood.


    "Ha ha, you didn''t think that I am also the blood of the dragon, and I am more mellow than the blood of the dragon. So, you have no possibility to be stronger than me. Your whole life is over here!" Youming river is very satisfied to see that Jiangting is so shocked.


    "Qingming dragon talisman!"


    All of a sudden, Youming River sacrificed a bloody talisman, an attack that destroyed heaven and earth, and went straight to Jiangting.


    "Do not use the hidden dragon!"


    Without hesitation, Jiang Ting used the strongest attack. In fact, even so, Jiang Ting was not sure that he could block the attack.


    "Boom!"


    "Click, click..."


    After the bloody red talisman of Youming river was stiffly blocked by Jiangting, the void was shattered in an instant.


    This side of the space, constantly full of tearing power.


    Although Jiang Ting''s Qi and blood were churning, he tried his best to arrange a ban to stabilize the space around Mu Yi.He has to keep Muyi safe.


    "Jiang Ting, if you use such ridiculous cultivation techniques, you will either seek death, or you won''t give full play to your real attack power. Jiulong Jue can''t be practiced by anyone!" Youming River still laughs at Jiang Ting''s fighting skills.


    However, Jiang Ting was really shocked. How could the netherworld River know all about himself?


    Can we say that in another place, where the Youming River comes from, such fighting skills and blood are very common?


    What a horrible place that would be?


    "Let you have a taste of the power of the true Jiulong formula!" Once again, Youming river said with astonishing words.


    But at the moment, Jiang Ting no longer had the extra strength to resist the netherworld river.


    And now, Jiang Ting finally understood that even the netherworld river just now did not use the most powerful means.


    "Dragon tour all over the world!" Youming River roared, which was the most cool and powerful combat skill Jiang Ting had ever understood.


    Jiang Ting wants to use the next level of Jiulong Jue. Even if there is a backfire, he admits it. Anyway, he won''t be killed in this way.


    "Youming River, it''s hard for you to stare at my Yang family cemetery for so long!"


    At this critical moment, a sharp voice sounded, and then the pressure on Jiang Ting was completely overturned.


    In front of my eyes, it was a white figure.


    Yang Xibai!


    This situation, even Jiang Ting is shocked, Yang Xibai, unexpectedly with such momentum appeared in front of them, absolute Wuhuang realm, a master of refining period!


    Youming river is a bit shocked.


    Facing a military emperor, Youming river even turned back many steps.


    "Yang Xibai, your inheritance has come to that boy. Why haven''t you died?" The netherworld River stares big eyes, unimaginable ask a way.


    It seems that this result is beyond his expectation.


    "Without inheritance, must we die?" Yang Xibai said faintly with his hands on his back.


    "The disaster of your heart has been unable to be solved for a long time. How can you live without inheritance?" Absolutely shocked, Youming river said such a word.


    Yang Xibai and Jiang Ting are all aware of something, especially Yang Xibai. They can''t help but look at each other fiercely. It seems that they return to the original fierce spirit of the ancestors of the Yang family, and say coldly to the netherworld River: "it seems that all my things have something to do with you!"


    However, because of Yang Xibai''s words, his mood fluctuated and his breath sparkled.


    This seems to let the netherworld River see something, slightly raised his lips, and continued: "ha ha, at that time, there were people in your Yang family who thought that blood inheritance was so pure, they were really willing to let you fall?"


    "It''s all designed by me, Youming River, with the help of mingwuxiu. Your destiny is like this, and so is your love. Now, you should be a pair of ghost ducks with your woman. If you have to go against your destiny, you will end up with a terrified soul. Do you think you can still block my next fighting skill?"


    While talking, Youming river has used the power of divine consciousness to observe Yang Xibai carefully.


    "Master Yang!" Jiang Ting called at Yang Xibai. He also felt that Yang Xibai''s breath was a little strange.


    When Yang Xibai turns around and faces him, Jiang Ting''s eyes twitch.


    Because at the moment, Yang Xibai''s face is pale, even his lips are not a little bit of blood.


    The whole body''s breath has been irrepressible up and down.


    Jiang Ting suddenly understood that Yang Xibai''s breath just now could be promoted to that point. He should have burned his own accomplishments to block the blow of Youming river!


    "Ha ha, even if Yang Xibai can block the blow just now, he doesn''t know how many accomplishments he has burned! Can you block my next shot? " Seeing such Yang Xibai, Youming River smiles.


    "Some of my accomplishments in the refining period can burn. Just try it!" Yang Xibai was more reluctant to give in. "Moreover, as I said, all the people who are related to the death of shi''er will be buried with her!"


    Yang Xibai''s tone was sharp. He didn''t know what skill he used. He stood up again and turned around. He was still in the realm of refining!


    Youming River sneered: "even if you are barely in the refining period, your combat power will be greatly reduced. I''ll see how many times you can burn!"


    However, before Yang Xibai had time to start, Jiang Ting had already stood in front of him, looked at Yang Xibai, turned his head and said to Youming River, "Youming River, since the power of your blood and mine is so similar, can you dare us fight?"


    "Ha ha, Jiang Ting, little doll, do you think I will be afraid of you?" Youming River sneers, sharp eyes fixed on the river court, as if locked him in general.


    "Master Yang, once Shuangfeng tomb is successful, Dongling city will be lost. Now, Muyi is working hard. Master Yang still takes good care of him. Youming river is the most direct murderer who killed song Xinlian, so please give it to me."

 Chapter 747

    Jiang Ting said firmly.


    Yang Xibai nodded, retreated, and turned to Muyi''s side.


    Jiang Ting also used his own blood power, behind him appeared a dragon, condensed into essence.


    At the same time, Jiangting urged jiulongjue, or just that a Qianlong do not use.


    "Hua, Hua..."


    After the second duel between the two men, Jiang Ting was also severely pushed out by the aftermath of the collision of two combat skills.


    And Youming River, just back three steps.


    Jiang Ting wiped the blood on his lips, and he frowned. The fighting power of Youming river is not what he can fight against.


    After all, Youming river is also the blood of the dragon, and its combat power is much stronger than that of the ordinary bapin Wuzong.


    Jiang Ting frowned slightly. He didn''t know what kind of means to subdue Youming river. Did he really want to use the next move of Jiulong Jue?


    "Jiangting, you haven''t got the dragon blood of your Jiang family. You can never give full play to the greatest power of Jiulong Jue. You are always a little bit short. Accept your fate!"


    The netherworld river once again urged the war skills.


    Just at this critical moment, a thick voice came to Jiang Ting''s mind: "Jiang Ting, you are in this desperate situation. Why can''t you remember me?"


    Black dragon!


    This is the black dragon that has become his seven unique magic sword!


    The fact that Heisha dragon can talk to him on his own initiative proves that Heisha dragon has completely integrated with the sword and has become the spirit of the magic sword!


    "Black dragon! You... "


    "Stop talking nonsense, let''s join hands, this guy is not so terrible!"


    Interrupted Jiang Ting''s surprise, black evil spirit dragon deep voice says.


    Heisha dragon''s fighting power, even in the Shasha temple, is in the front row. Now, Jiang Ting is suppressed like this, how can he be proud?


    Jiang Ting also excited, looking at the other side or that a dragon tour around the world.


    Jiangting is still the Qianlong just now.


    Youming River laughs: "Jiangting, I really can''t imagine how you live to the present. No one can cross the gap in your blood during your martial arts training. Don''t you know this?"


    "Chi..."


    With the sharp sound of the wind, the Jiulong Jue of Youming river has come to the front of Jiangting.


    The Qianlong of Jiangting doesn''t use it. It''s still quiet. Even if it crosses the void, it''s just a faint trace.


    At the moment of the third fierce collision between the two combat skills, a black awn suddenly appeared behind Jiang ting.


    It was a sword flying up.


    It''s a black sword. It looks very ordinary. It doesn''t seem to feel sharp. It''s the same as Jiang Ting''s fighting skill just now.


    Youming river just wanted to laugh, but before he said anything, a black figure appeared. This man grasped the sword in the void.


    Body in a flash, straight to the netherworld river.


    "Who hasn''t seen the weapon with spirit? You think you can beat me with such a weapon? Your innocence is ridiculous


    Youming river just offered a bloody talisman to meet Jiang Ting''s seven unique magic swords.


    All this just happened between lightning and flint.


    The battle between the two men gave Jiangting more insight. With the power of Heisha dragon, Jiangting was confronted with Youming river.


    However, to the surprise of Youming River, the seven unique magic swords easily cut off the bloody talisman of Youming river.


    "This..."


    For the first time, Youming river has a feeling of losing control.


    However, in the blink of an eye, Heisha dragon came to the netherworld river with his sword.


    The sword pierces the netherworld river.


    "Brush..."


    Youming River''s reaction is very fast, and his body flies in the air, constantly retreating to avoid the edge of the sword.


    In this way, Jiang Ting''s fighting skills gained the upper hand.


    Jiang Ting would never miss such an opportunity. He just thought about it and showed his secret skills.


    Moreover, the blood of Jiang Ting''s speed is not built.


    This battle skill was developed by Jiangting by bypassing the back of Youming river.


    The technique of chopping the sky and breaking the wind is very powerful, and its combat skills have boundless pressure.


    Youming river back suddenly has such a force, let his action a little bit out of control.


    The black evil spirit dragon ruthlessly put the sword in his hand into the netherworld River''s Dantian!


    "Bang!"


    Jiang Ting''s secret skill also falls on the back of Youming river.


    Even now, the netherworld River can''t believe the result. Jiang Ting, with his weapon, forced himself to this point!


    Now, even if this result is placed in front of him, he is not willing to believe it!Youming River''s eyes fell on the black figure in front of him and asked in a thick voice, "who are you?"


    "Black dragon!"


    Heishalong won''t hide his identity. He''s very proud to announce his name.


    Youming river was shocked and gasped. If his eyes could kill people, the black dragon would have been broken to pieces.


    "You''re such a powerful black dragon. You''ve gone to be a weapon!" The netherworld River asked strangely, "you really disgrace the name of the ancient fierce beast!"


    "I don''t care what I want!" How many people can understand the past in Heisha dragon''s heart!


    "Ha ha, heishalong, you will regret it!"


    When Youming River comes to this point, it''s hard to see.


    The black evil dragon frowned slightly, but suddenly withdrew his sword. He pulled Jiang Ting over and turned his body. He separated Jiang ting from Youming river with his own body.


    Before Jiang Ting could understand what was going on, he heard the sound of an explosion.


    Black evil spirit dragon stuffy hums a, the back flesh and blood is indistinct.


    The netherworld River chose the self explosion Dantian.


    This kind of sudden self-protection of Dantian can''t be achieved by any martial arts cultivation.


    No one can be so decisive.


    Jiang Ting didn''t want to analyze what the netherworld River thought. He was dead, and he didn''t want to think about it. He quickly turned around and looked at the black dragon.


    "Heishalong, how are you?"


    "It''s OK. My body is strong. I''ve suffered some trauma. It''s OK." Heishalong smiles.


    Jiang Ting was deeply moved. If such an explosion fell on him, he would not die. Now, heishalong has borne all this for him.


    However, Jiang Ting didn''t have time to look at heishalong''s situation. A few painful groans made Jiang Ting turn his head.


    When you see the situation in front of you, your eyes are tight, and you don''t know how much tension you have.


    Because the situation of Yang Xibai is not optimistic.


    The netherworld river burst suddenly, and the river court was protected by Heisha dragon. However, Muyi could not make any mistake in using his own blood to stabilize so many netherworld martial arts practices refined by living people.


    Yang Xibai, who has been around Muyi, plays the role of protecting him.


    The power of Youming River''s self explosion falls on Yang Xibai. Yang Xibai has only one means to resist and dissolve it, that is to burn his own cultivation.


    At the moment, although Yang Xibai still has a breath, his cultivation is basically gone.


    Jiang Ting has a quick inspiration. The power of blood flows and reshapes the blood. Cui moves and surrounds Yang Xibai.


    "Jiang Ting, don''t waste your energy. I know my situation." Yang Xibai was very relieved and waved his hand to Jiang Ting lightly.


    Jiang Ting just frowns, he does not want to see Yang Xibai fall.


    "Yang family, with him, we can keep it. Zhongzhou mainland, with you, should not fall completely. In Zhongzhou mainland, there may be many people like me. No matter what the situation is, it may be as you say that our mental cultivation is not mature enough. If we meet people like you at the beginning, the rise of Zhongzhou mainland should not wait so long ¡£¡±


    Yang Xibai seems to be racing against time, insisting on saying these words.


    "I''ll pass it on to Mu Yi, burning my accomplishments to help you, no resentment, no regret!"


    When the voice of the latter word fell, Yang Xibai''s breath became lighter and lighter, and he slowly closed his eyes.


    Jiang Ting''s eyes narrowed. He really didn''t want to accept the result!


    He didn''t restrain his own blood, he was still urging like that, and he didn''t know what result he was expecting.


    "Jiang Ting, he has fallen. This method of burning cultivation can''t save him. Stop it."


    Black evil spirit dragon is in one side, see river court such time, can''t help but open mouth to talk.


    Jiang Ting closed his eyes and raised his hand slowly.


    "I know."


    The power of blood surrounds Yang Xibai for a long time. In Jiang Ting''s heart, he just remembers his short association with Yang Xibai. Such a person, whether as a senior or as a man, deserves his respect!


    Once again open your eyes, Jiang Ting has not just that at a loss of uneasiness, back to the original calm.


    It''s not that he''s hard hearted, it''s because something more important has come.


    Now, after Yang Xibai''s fall, the Yang family''s Shuangfeng tomb array has been set up. This Shuangfeng tomb array echoes the Shuangfeng tomb array on Panlong island.


    Panlong island''s array has already been set up. Youming river has just said that after the Shuangfeng tomb array is set up, the mainland of Zhongzhou will change its owner. Now, all this is true. There will be a big change in the mainland of Zhongzhou, so he doesn''t have too much sorrow.


    "Master Yang, now you can sleep with your lover Bai Shou."


    Jiang Ting personally bent down, picked up Yang Xibai''s body and sent it to Yang Xibai''s tomb.And personally sealed the soil for Yang Xibai.


    No matter what will happen, Jiang Ting will let Yang Xibai rest in peace.


    It seems to feel Yang Xibai''s misfortune. Muyi has been trying to free himself from the state just now. Without the control of Youming River, these people have already lost their agitation, just like puppet people without reaction.


    Wood easy heart anxious want to know Yang Xibai''s situation, then separated from the state just now.


    When Muyi saw the situation of Yang Xibai''s tomb, he was also very sad.

 Chapter 748

    "Even if he blew up Dantian, I''ll chop him up!" Mu Yi angrily turns around and comes to the Youming river.


    Jiang Ting also followed Mu Yi to the body of Youming River, but Mu Yi just wanted to start, Jiang Ting quickly stopped him.


    "Why?" Wood easy side head asks a way.


    "I''ll see first!" Jiang Ting said, frowning slightly.


    After learning Li Wuwei''s method, he can accurately judge the origin of the corpse.


    However, after looking at it for a while, Jiang Ting was surprised to find that the body of Youming river was a little strange, that is, a seriously injured body had no divine consciousness or origin. Jiang Ting shook his sword and picked the Dantian of Youming River, but he didn''t even have yuan Dan!


    Even if it is self explosion of the Dantian, there will be small pieces of the monster yuan Dan fall.


    But now, Jiang Ting did not find all this!


    "The netherworld river is a little strange." Finally, Jiang Ting came to such a conclusion.


    He told Mu Yi what he found.


    No one knows what''s going on.


    "Heishalong, you''ve seen a lot. Do you know what''s going on?" Jiang Ting thought of heishalong.


    However, Heisha dragon''s body was destroyed, and his divine sense was also severely damaged. Now, he was sealed by the magic sword and became a spirit. Therefore, his memory was inevitably damaged.


    Heishalong also shook his head speechless.


    Panlong Island, deep in Jiangjia cemetery


    "Boom!"


    A dark and incomparable figure, suddenly the whole body aura vibrated for a while, suddenly opened his eyes, eyes across a cold.


    "This I''m a big part of myself. I chose to explode myself! " The dark night, shocked.


    "Jiang Ting, it''s Jiang Ting!" Although Youming night always felt that Jiang Kaifeng was not completely controlled by him, he never thought that Jiang Kaifeng would dare to do so under his own eyes!


    "Jiang family, at the beginning, if it wasn''t for Ning Gucheng, I would have killed you all. How could there be Jiang Ting, the little boy now?" The dark night almost roared.


    "Ruined a great part of me!"


    "Shuangfeng tomb array was set up in Zhongzhou mainland, but it destroyed a big part of me!"


    The dark night is a little fidgety, constantly walking back and forth in the same place.


    Suddenly, the dark night turned around and said with a cold smile, "Ning Gucheng, you left a blood line on the mainland of Zhongzhou, which is very deep. However, I also left a big part. I dare not have any contact with you. Now, the Shuangfeng tomb array has become a reality. As long as Shuangfeng looks up, I''ll come out! "


    "It''s me who came out first in the dark night. The mainland of China must be mine. I broke up a big part of myself and made the Shuangfeng tomb array successful. You''ll never have a chance. The dragon blood of the mainland of China will never be inherited. You''ll never get ninggucheng!"


    "Ha ha ha..."


    The dark night suddenly burst into a frenzied laugh, and King Wu''s oppression made the whole Panlong Island shake


    After laughing, the dark night returned to the previous cold.


    "Somebody


    This sound, as if from hell.


    "Lord of the underworld!" Around him, a dark flame all over the Ming Wu Xiu respectfully knelt down to salute.


    "Go and call me Jiang Kaifeng!" The dark night flashed dangerous eyes.


    "Yes


    After a while, Jiang Kaifeng was brought to the dark night. The dark night waved and all the people retreated.


    Only Jiang Kaifeng was left.


    "Boom!"


    In the dark night, there is a sudden inspiration. On Jiang Kaifeng''s body, a blood red talisman slowly emerges. The blood red aura on the talisman is like a mass of chaos around Jiang Kaifeng.


    Jiang Kaifeng fell to the ground in pain.


    But there was no sound.


    "Jiang Kaifeng, how dare you do something under my nose? Where is your son Jiang Ting now? " The dark night roars.


    "In his coffin!" Jiang Kaifeng said, biting his teeth.


    "Ha ha, do you think I don''t know anything when I''m here? Your son has already been outside, but he is so arrogant that he killed the people he shouldn''t have killed at all. However, it also made my dark night. Now, mainland China will be mine. And you... "


    Youming night suddenly stood up and went to Jiang Kaifeng. He picked up the hair that was going to open and said brutally, "I''d like to see your son Jiang Ting, who was released by yourself, who was going to kill you. What kind of scene would you be? Aren''t your Jiang family the inheritors of the dragon blood vein in mainland China? I''d like to see if the dragon''s blood appears. I''ll get it in the dark night, or the boy of your Jiang family, Jiang Ting, can inherit it! "


    Jiang Kaifeng pursed his lips tightly, but he didn''t make a sound. However, he was shocked at the bottom of his heart. As the owner of the Jiang family, he told him the biggest secret when the last owner fell.Even if he knew it, he never mentioned it to anyone. Even at the last moment, Jiang Kaifeng just gave his son the score of Da Fantian dragon boxing. He never mentioned it to his son Jiang ting. How did he know about this strange night!


    He insisted on it every day just because he always believed in his heart that his son would go through many difficulties and get the dragon blood inherited by the Jiang family for thousands of years with his own ability!


    But now, it seems that they are divorced from his cognition, and he can''t control them any more!


    Now, he can only pray for his son''s safety.


    This may be what parents have been looking forward to.


    Youming night mercilessly threw jiang Kaifeng to the ground, and his aura surged up.


    Behind, is a purple black dragon, wagging its head and tail, this is the blood power of the dark night.


    Jiang Kaifeng''s origin was touched, which made him feel miserable.


    The black flame on his body is surging out crazily, as if he is burning himself. However, in fact, it is a means of the dark night. Jiang Kaifeng, as the owner of the Jiang family and the most intelligent generation, will also be a very important chess piece in his Shuangfeng tomb array


    "Jiang Kaifeng, I will let you see that the Jiang family, Panlong Island, endless sea area, and the whole mainland of China are all trampled by my dark night!"


    "Ha ha ha..."


    Behind the dark night, the purple black dragon wags its head and tail. Under the surging blood force, a blood color talisman appears. The dark night holds the blood color talisman in its hand. With a movement, it disappears in the depth of the Jiang family cemetery.


    All the people on Panlong island have a strange feeling that they are depressed by something, but they can''t see or touch


    Jiang Ting thought of another person in his tea garden, Li Wuwei.


    With a move of heart, Li Wuwei was brought out.


    Although he didn''t hold too much hope, when he saw the result that Li Wuwei had died, Jiang Ting was still uneasy.


    Just at this time, a thick demon aura passed by and fell on Jiang Ting''s side.


    This man is perfect in appearance. Although he is a man, he is also one of the most beautiful men in the world.


    Jiang Ting knows that this is the master of the magic flame forest, ye Xinghe.


    "Jiangting, I''m from yunjianzong." Ye Xinghe came here, feet just landed, he said straight to the Jiangting.


    "Oh? Lord Ye, what''s wrong with yunjianzong? "


    At this time, Jiang Ting will not doubt the people of the seven sects, but he is still a little uneasy when he hears the word "Yun Jianzong".


    Ye Xinghe was a happy man. He waved his hand to Jiang ting with a smile and said, "Jiang Ting, don''t be so nervous. There is nothing unusual about Yun Jianzong. It''s still very calm. Qin Jiang is the territory of Qin Han Emperor. No one will trample on Yun Jianzong at will. I just want to help you, because not everyone can come in the magic flame forest. Someone from Yun Jianzong asked me to bring it to you In a word


    "Who? What are you talking about? " Jiang Ting felt that something big would happen, but he couldn''t tell.


    "It''s Jiang Qianqiu. His divine sense has been restored." Ye Xinghe said to Jiang ting with a smile.


    On hearing this, Jiang Ting was very happy. This is what he most wanted. Uncle Jiang''s divine sense has finally recovered!


    However, Jiang Ting looks at Ye Xinghe alertly. Uncle Jiang''s divine consciousness has been sleeping. Now when he wakes up, how can he know Qin Han and ye Xinghe?


    Even the spirit sword childe, he doesn''t seem to know?


    "Master ye, I beg your pardon, uncle Jiang doesn''t seem to know you..."


    "Ha ha ha..." Ye Xinghe pointed to Jiang ting and said, "it''s true that your mind is not simple. The news didn''t make you confused. The sea blue beast eagle was the owner of the magic flame forest before. The person saved by the sea blue beast eagle was Jiang Wuwei, the ancestor of your Jiang family. Jiang Qianqiu knows this very well. In Jiang Qianqiu''s blood, it''s natural to know the blood of the sea blue beast eagle I know lingjiu and Xueying. With such an explanation, Jiang Qianqiu will know our relationship. If we calculate according to the normal seniority, I should also call uncle Jiang. "


    Jiang Ting nodded just now. So it seemed to be a bigger surprise. He finally understood that the patriarch of the seven sects on the mainland of Zhongzhou protected the mainland of Zhongzhou wholeheartedly!


    "Lord Ye, please tell me quickly, what did my uncle Jiang bring to me?"


    In addition to the surprise, Jiang Ting also faintly felt that the words uncle Jiang asked someone to bring to him must be very important. Maybe it''s the secret of the Jiang family cemetery!?


    In other words, Jiang Ting has guessed what is sealed in the Jiang family cemetery. Perhaps, this is the biggest secret of the Jiang family.


    Otherwise, Youming River can''t spend so much energy to set up Shuangfeng tomb array, focusing on Jiangjia cemetery!

 Chapter 749

    "He only asked me to come and tell you that the biggest secret of your Jiang family cemetery is that what is sealed in the cemetery is the dragon blood that has been lost for many years in mainland China, so that you should keep the dragon blood no matter what happens."


    Jiang Ting nodded. The biggest secret of the Jiang family is the dragon blood!


    "As I guessed, uncle Jiang once said that there was dragon blood in the Jiang family." Jiang Ting said to himself.


    Ye Xinghe nodded, seemed not shocked, and continued: "also, Jiang Qianqiu, let me tell you, the oath made by the ancestors of the Jiang family here is to protect the mainland of Zhongzhou, and no one is allowed to trample on the mainland of Zhongzhou. Now, the mainland of Zhongzhou has come to the moment of life and death, and the Jiang family must stand up. No matter what happens, you Jiang Ting must straighten your back and not disgrace the reputation of the Jiang family. No matter how powerful your opponent is, the Jiang family will always be your backer! "


    Jiang Ting frowned a little. Although the Jiang family is a millennial family, it has declined. All the masters have fallen. What can they do for him?


    "Lord Ye, uncle Jiang, just said that?" Jiang Ting asked.


    Ye Xinghe nodded and said, "of course."


    "Anything else?"


    "If there''s anything else, I won''t tell you?" Ye Xinghe looks at Jiangting speechless.


    In fact, ye Xinghe now stands in front of Jiang Ting, always feel a little ashamed.


    Although Jiang Ting has entered the most mysterious place in the demon flame forest, I don''t know what he has experienced, but his cultivation is growing too fast here, isn''t it wupinwuzong?


    Compare his accomplishments directly!


    "Well, thank you, Lord Ye." Jiang Ting has nothing to say.


    Ye Xinghe, however, could not help but ask: "little friend of Jiangting, can I ask you what you have experienced in the fierce land of my demon forest? Your accomplishments... "


    "The land of great evil?" Jiang Ting looks at Ye Xinghe in surprise.


    "I know that you enter into the forest of demon flame, but you go directly into the place where all the monsters in the forest dare not enter. You go to the valley of death. After you come out, your accomplishments..." Although Ye Xinghe didn''t say what he said, it didn''t affect Jiang Ting''s understanding of what he said.


    Jiang Ting simply explained that he didn''t go to the hinterland because of the Youming river.


    The idea in Jiang Ting''s heart is that since many monsters here dare not enter, they should not be allowed to enter. Yang Xibai''s purity should not be disturbed. After all, the two three-star monsters, tiger head carving and giant ape, also have something they guard.


    Ye Xinghe just nodded and said: "danger is accompanied by opportunity, but I still can''t open this mouth. None of the monsters in the demon forest can match your blood and fighting power."


    Ye Xinghe is an understanding person, and it is precisely because of this that the monsters in the demon forest are convinced.


    "But..."


    Ye Xinghe suddenly opens his mouth.


    Jiang Ting can''t help but listen carefully.


    "The seven sects on the mainland of Zhongzhou are also the guardians of their respective territories. Jiangting, we will not let you fight alone, no matter what happens, no matter how tough the opponent is!" Ye Xinghe made a very serious promise to Jiangting.


    Jiang Ting this time, very rules to Ye Xinghe salute way: "thank you ye Lord."


    "If there''s nothing wrong, I''ll go back." Ye Xinghe sidesteps to avoid the salute of Jiang ting and says goodbye.


    "Lord Ye, please stay."


    Jiang Ting quickly took out uncle Jiang''s body from the tea garden and gave it to Ye Xinghe. He said, "Lord Ye, please take my uncle Jiang''s body back to yunjianzong. I brought it from Jiang''s cemetery."


    Ye Xinghe didn''t hesitate at all. He nodded happily and said, "Jiang Ting, your accomplishments are so good. I can''t help you any more, but I will do what you said."


    Jiang Ting nodded to Ye Xinghe gratefully.


    Looking at Ye Xinghe''s back, Jiang Ting is silent.


    Uncle Jiang doesn''t know about the Shuangfeng tomb array, so now it seems that everything has to be solved by himself before he can know the answer.


    However, he still can''t understand what Jiang Shu''s words mean. Is there anything else Jiang Shu can do?


    Or, the Jiang family, there are secrets he doesn''t know?


    In any case, he can do what uncle Jiang said. He will never bow to any forces or disgrace the reputation of the Jiang family!


    "Jiangting, the training of our Yang family is to assist the Qin royal family and protect the mainland of Zhongzhou. After thousands of years of changes, our Yang family has made mistakes, but today, I want to let the Yang family rise again!" Mu Yi''s eyes flow, looking at Yang Xibai''s tomb, as well as all the Dongling cities he just connected to by using the forbidden array, who were refined into Mingwu Xiu.


    Muyi''s voice has not yet fallen, and he has not yet had time to re-use his blood heritage to dissolve the blood symbols of those people. The earth seems to vibrate, as if the sky where they are is held up by an invisible force.It''s also dark and cold around.


    Two people in this environment, is also very quiet, quiet to depression.


    "What''s going on?" Muyi quickly with alert looked around, with a bit nervous looking at Jiangting asked.


    "I think, this, should have something to do with the fall of master Yang." Jiang Ting glanced at Yang Xibai''s tomb and made such a judgment.


    "Jiang Ting, do you know something?" Muyi asked seriously.


    Jiang Ting told Mu Yi what he knew about Shuangfeng tomb.


    "So you mean that now, the Shuangfeng tomb array has been formed?" Muyi looked at the changes around and asked in surprise.


    "If I guess well, the place we left behind should be the Yang family cemetery in Xifeng City."


    At the moment, their side of the space, already fast do not know what direction to fly.


    They can only keep their bodies steady and fly away with the space.


    As Jiang Ting guessed, Yang Xibai''s tomb was exactly located in the Yang family cemetery in Xifeng City. Moreover, when Yang Xibai''s tomb fell, the whole pattern of Yang family cemetery changed, becoming a very standard Shuangfeng tomb array. Because when the first tomb fell, a black flame suddenly rose up in the array, just like the Qi of Mingwu cultivation It''s about the same.


    But the black flame coming out here is much stronger than that on Mingwu Xiu.


    "Heishalong, what is this thing? It''s not the same as Shaqi." Jiang tingning asked.


    "It''s a strange aura. It''s similar to my evil spirit. It''s the aura of the underworld. In fact, it''s also a kind of aura between heaven and earth. I''ve seen it once. If you don''t practice xuanming, don''t absorb these auras. They will make you a puppet of others. " Heishalong told Jiang ting what he knew about the aura of the underworld.


    Jiang Ting nodded calmly. At the same time, his heart became heavier.


    Before Jiang Ting had come up with any idea, these arrogance immediately dispersed, and a large area of Qinjiang was shrouded in this strange black arrogance.


    At the same time, these black flames are still spreading away at an incredible speed, as if to cover the whole mainland of China.


    "No, if these black arrogance run rampant like this, it will destroy Qin Jiang and the mainland of Zhongzhou. I can''t let them be so arrogant." Muyi saw this situation, his eyes crossed with a touch of perseverance.


    But Jiang Ting grabbed Mu Yi and said, "brother Mu Yi, you have to be careful. This black flame is not an ordinary thing."


    Then, Jiang Ting said the aura of the underworld that heishalong had told him.


    Muyi was not afraid. He stretched out his hand and pulled out the heaven and earth bag around his waist. He said, "Jiangting, I have this. This is the treasure, the heaven and earth bag of nine palaces."


    Muyi said, to enhance their aura, a pair of to let the heaven and earth bag master rhythm.


    Jiang Ting was a bit surprised.


    "Brother Muyi, this is..."


    Mu Yi smiles, gives Jiang ting a fist and says, "what''s the matter, smelly boy? Can''t you see what I''m going to do?"


    "Brother Muyi, you don''t mean Xiaoxue..." Jiang Ting can understand the importance of Xiaoxue to Muyi.


    At that time, Mu Yiming knew the treasure of the nine palace heaven and earth bag, but he could not let him recognize the Lord. Now, he took the initiative to do it.


    "Because my name is Yang Xingye. Although the mainland of Zhongzhou is respected by the Qin Dynasty, my Yang family also protects the Qin family. Therefore, this is what I have to do to accept the inheritance of the Yang family."


    Jiang Ting nodded and admired Mu Yi.


    Now, his name should be Yang Xingye.


    Yang Xingye''s aura is surging all over, and the blood wings emerge behind him. The nine palace heaven and earth bag is also suspended in the air, entangled by Yang Xingye''s aura.


    On the bag of heaven and earth of the nine palaces, a young girl in white gauze appeared. She was immortal and didn''t eat people''s fireworks.


    Hands together, looking at Yang Xingye, Yang Xingye closed his eyes, but when the power of the blood wings wrapped in the heaven and earth bag, Jiang Ting still heard Yang Xingye say softly to Xiaoxue: "sorry."


    Xiaoxue seems to just smile, then the whole body aura surging, take the initiative to recognize the main Yangxing night.


    This process is very short and smooth. Soon, Yang Xingye opened his eyes.


    At the same time, because the nine palace heaven and earth bag is not an ordinary spirit weapon, but a treasure between heaven and earth, when Yang Xingye was recognized as the master, a mixed aura appeared from it. This mixed aura directly entered Yang Xingye''s body.


    Yang Xingye''s breath will continue to climb up.


    Less than a pillar of incense time, Yang Xingye just from the six grade Wuzong breakthrough to seven grade Wuzong.


    Jiang Ting can''t help but say silently: "surrender to the Lord."

 Chapter 750

    Yang Xingye just nodded faintly and didn''t respond.


    However, Yang Xingye just wanted to stir up his bag of heaven and earth. Great changes have taken place in the sky.


    Just now, the sun was still shining high. Now, it seems that the whole sky is covered with something. It''s airtight. On the mainland of China, everyone feels a kind of depression.


    In the void, countless twisted and deformed vortices, a huge net, gradually formed


    Yang Xingye also stopped his action, after all, this situation has never happened, too weird!


    "Ha ha ha..." When the degree of this repression reached the extreme, even Jiang Ting was not breathing well. In the void, there was a burst of cold laughter, as if the sound came from hell.


    "It took me nearly a thousand years to set up the Shuangfeng tomb array in the whole mainland of Zhongzhou. Now, people in the mainland of Zhongzhou, your other half''s destiny has been opened. All of them have become Wuxiu in the underworld. They have become my chess pieces in the dark night. Ha ha ha ha..."


    This voice seems to have filled the whole mainland of China, entered everyone''s heart, shocked every divine consciousness and even soul.


    Especially those people with low spiritual cultivation can''t stand such a shock and faint directly.


    Then, in the whirlpool above the huge net, like rain, the bloody talisman was sprayed out, and the whole mainland of Zhongzhou, including the endless sea area, was submerged by the "rain" of the talisman.


    "Boom?"


    Just beside Jiang Ting, a thick black flame, entangled with the color of blood red, rose and condensed into a phoenix like substance. However, after the Phoenix took off, blood red became more and more obvious, and the breath was very strange.


    Make Jiang ting and Yang Xing night suddenly by this a strong aura overturn, body fly out far, just fell on the ground.


    At the same time, deep in the endless sea, also surging up, a blood red across the sky, turned out to be a blood red phoenix.


    "That''s the Jiang family cemetery!" Jiang Ting accurately judged the location.


    It seems that the tomb of Shuangfeng, which has been decorated for thousands of years, has really become a tomb.


    Jiang Ting couldn''t help getting nervous. This time, he was really nervous.


    I don''t know about the Jiang family, and I don''t know what will happen to mainland China.


    "Ah..."


    In an instant, there was a howl in my ears.


    Because these two strange auras condensed into the Phoenix, constantly sending out fierce attack and killing, fell on the body of Wu Xiu who was covered by the Shuangfeng tomb array. The low-level practitioners could not bear it, so they uttered a scream.


    It''s like purgatory.


    Jiang Ting has already offered up the dazzle shadow pen. Relying on the urge to reshape the blood, Jiang Ting can use his own divine power and aura to refine the talisman regardless of consumption.


    The power of his divine consciousness has been surging to the extreme, and countless second-class talismans, with golden light, have been produced one after another.


    These countless talismans also spread out and fell on the ground, becoming a defensive and forbidden array.


    At least, the defense prohibition formed by these golden light talismans of Jiangting and the attack of the bloody Phoenix can''t solve these arrays.


    Although the remolding of blood is constantly helping Jiang ting to replenish the consumed power of consciousness and aura, there will be some untimely replenishment at some time. Jiang Ting''s face is very ugly.


    "Jiang Ting, I''ll help you!" Yang Xingye was not afraid to see such a situation. On the contrary, his blood was boiling.


    Activate your own nine palace heaven and earth bag, and use it to absorb the boundless black flame from the Shuangfeng tomb array, so as to avoid being contaminated by you or monsters.


    The power of his own blood also rose, and the two blood wings kept shaking. From the blood wings, they also sent out a kind of aura like silk thread, which made those Dongling cities become the underworld martial arts.


    These Ming Wu Xiu were also controlled by Yang Xingye alone. The chaotic situation just now was relieved a lot.


    However, so many martial arts practitioners on the ground, especially those with low accomplishments, are already stupid at the moment.


    "Wu Xiu of Zhongzhou mainland, you can enter these defensive arrays nearby!" Jiang Ting tried his best to tell everyone this sentence with his aura.


    This sentence reminds some silly Wu Xiu that people are as if they have found a safe haven and quickly get into the array.


    Nature is the bag of heaven and earth that can cover all things. It can put those bloody talismans into it to the greatest extent.


    Every bloody talisman entering the nine palace heaven and earth bag will bring some vibration to Yang Xingye, but it does not affect Yang Xingye to do it at all.


    At this time, I don''t know how many people stand up and use their own means, hoping to do something for mainland China. Among them, there are people Jiang Ting knows, such as the patriarchs of the seven sects, and those first disciples. There are also many people Jiang Ting doesn''t know and has never met, but they are all working hard.The chaos just now has stabilized for the time being.


    In this way, it also gives Jiang Ting more opportunities.


    Dazzles the shadow pen to walk the traveling dragon, the River Court oneself all did not know to refine how many talismans.


    Finally, Luo Cheng, an array with golden light, temporarily formed a stalemate with the bloody spirit of Shuangfeng tomb.


    However, Jiang Ting suddenly fell to the ground.


    Jiang Ting really can''t bear it. His reshaped blood can''t resist such consumption.


    However, in this situation, Jiangting has no choice.


    In the space of divine consciousness, Jiang Ting was lying on the ground. I don''t know how long it took for him to feel a little slowly.


    He didn''t know what was going on outside, so he didn''t dare to stay here.


    However, as soon as he stood up, he felt dizzy. Jiang Ting realized that his divine consciousness was weak to this point.


    "Hum..."


    All of a sudden, a golden light flashed in front of me, and the secret skill of the book sea had a reaction.


    The same dazzle shadow pen also came to his side.


    Jiang Ting doesn''t know what will happen. He looks at it quietly. The secret skill of the sea of books recognizes the master, and the shadow pen also recognizes the master. Therefore, they will never be harmful to themselves.


    "This..."


    When the golden light again and again across the body of Jiangting, a message into the mind of Jiangting.


    In fact, just a word, it is a very deep voice, seems to be far away.


    "To crack the Shuangfeng tomb array, there is only dragon blood!"


    This is the book sea secret skill to remind oneself?


    When Jiang Ting opened his eyes again, his exhausted power of divine consciousness was instantly restored.


    Jiang Ting suddenly woke up.


    "Dragon blood..." Jiang Ting said silently.


    It seems that now, he has to get the inheritance of the dragon''s blood, their own inheritance.


    Jiang Ting can''t care why there is such information in the study of Shuhai secret skills. Now, he must first solve the threat of Shuangfeng tomb to Zhongzhou mainland!


    "Hoo Hoo..."


    When Jiang Ting just came to the reality, there was a mixed voice of demon aura in his ear, whistling past.


    Jiang Ting quickly opened his eyes and saw that it was a long floating blue hair.


    The dragon and the tortoise flow eastward!


    "Brother Dongliu." Jiang Ting sat up and gave a cry.


    Jiang Ting''s address, I don''t know how many people feel relieved.


    "What''s going on out there?" Jiang Ting asked anxiously.


    "There''s a man outside, dark night, we..." Qin Han, the leader of the Qin Dynasty, bowed his head slightly.


    They can''t fight against the dark night. Now, they can only hide here and help repair this defensive array. They can''t support it any more.


    "Dark night?"


    What a name!


    Jiang Ting looked up and saw his own array. Around his array, countless masters in mainland China were constantly making decisions, or sacrificing talismans, desperately repairing his own array. Naturally, the people in front of him were the people of Xuanying sect, led by the leader of Xuanying sect, ye Zixuan.


    Lu Li is also desperate, his face is ugly.


    Jiang Ting also really noticed that the aura of xuanyingjiao was more or less similar to xuanyingbi.


    Jiang Ting couldn''t care too much, and when he turned his hand, Xuanying pen appeared.


    He''s going straight up.


    Qin Han, the emperor''s master, holds Jiang ting.


    "Jiangting Xiaoyou, just now, your consumption was too much. Now, what else do you want to do?"


    Jiang Ting knows that Qin Han cares about him.


    Ignoring too much etiquette, he said to Qin Han, "Lord, this forbidden array is arranged by me. I have a better way to repair it. I''ll give it to master yezixuan."


    "And then?" Qin Han still didn''t let go.


    "Then, I''ll go out and see what means this dark night has!"


    "The cultivation of Youming night is the king of second grade martial arts. Don''t you go out and die?" Qin Han naturally understands Jiang Ting''s intention. Even if he pays for Zhongzhou mainland, Qin Han won''t let Jiang Ting go out and take risks. Only by keeping this boy can Zhongzhou mainland have hope!


    "Lord, today, our Jiangting will never shrink here. We are here to die. Sooner or later, this forbidden array will be broken by the dark night. It''s just a temporary way to protect our lives. This Shuangfeng tomb array has been laid down for nearly a thousand years. Do you think we still have a chance to live in this array?"


    Jiang Ting is a little worried. Is the Emperor Qin Han really so wordy?


    "As long as you are alive, there will still be hope in mainland China. The experts of our seven sects have already agreed to protect you only!"Only him!?


    In this case, no matter who it is, it will not be easy to say, what''s the price?!


    There are more than ten million martial arts practitioners in the mainland of China. They only protect him. This sentence makes Jiang ting a little shocked!


    Moved.


    However, Jiang Ting will never accept it. He remembers what uncle Jiang said to him. He can''t disgrace the reputation of the Jiang family!

 Chapter 751

    At this time, he Jiangting must stand up. The Jiangs are the guardians of the mainland of China. They can''t trample on the mainland of China in this dark night!


    "Lord, I appreciate your kindness, but..." Jiang Ting looked up at the dark night in the sky and said firmly, "my Jiang family used to be the inheritor of dragon blood, and also the guardian of mainland China, so I must go out!"


    "But, that''s King Wu, second grade King Wu!" Qin Han doesn''t have to go out. In the face of the second grade King Wu''s pressure, he can only retreat. He can''t die so fearlessly!


    "Lord Huang, don''t say it''s the second grade king of Wu. Even if it''s the Emperor Wu Zun, I should go out, or I''ll go out, because I''m Jiang family. Jiang family is the guardian of Zhongzhou mainland!"


    Jiang Ting''s words are loud and clear.


    All people have sent to admire the eyes, not everyone can say such words!


    In particular, in the face of absolute suppression of their own people, such courage, not everyone has.


    When Qin Han looks at Jiang Ting''s eyes again, she feels a little shaken and comforts from the bottom of her heart. Their decision can''t be wrong. It''s worth it to protect him!


    Jiang Ting''s body shape moves, already flies in the air, came to the night Son Xuan''s front.


    "Master of night, junior Jiang ting."


    As Jiang Ting talks, he has poured his aura into the Xuanying pen, and directly sent the Xuanying pen to yezixuan.


    When Lu Li saw Jiang Ting, he flew over and said, "master, this is Jiang ting I mentioned to you."


    "Jiang Ting, since the Xuanying staff has recognized you as the master, then the Xuanying sect will respect you in the future!" Yezixuan is also a character who says that wind is rain.


    With these words, he turned around and wanted to continue to repair the loopholes in the forbidden array.


    Jiang Ting has already thrown out a talisman to stabilize the forbidden array. Then he directly handed the Xuanying pen to yezixuan and said, "master of night, this was originally the Xuanying stick of your Xuanying sect. About the matter of recognizing the master, I''ll talk about it later. Now, I''ll give it to you. With the help of the Xuanying pen, I believe that the Xuanying sect can guard this forbidden array "It''s not made by me!"


    Ye Zixuan and Lu Li all nodded to Jiang ting and said, "don''t worry, we Xuanying sect, which specializes in prohibition, how can we shrink back at this time?"


    Jiang Ting nodded happily.


    However, everyone took a deep breath. Xuanying stick is the treasure of Xuanying sect. It can be seen that Jiangting has got the treasure of Xuanying stick. However, he did not hesitate to take it out. Looking at the mainland of Zhongzhou, no second person can do it!


    So, at the moment, Jiang Ting, in the eyes of people in mainland China, has become an incomparable figure, although he is still a teenager.


    However, after just two steps, Jiang Ting turned back, because he thought of Shangguan Lingxi in the tea garden.


    He can''t let Shangguan Lingxi accompany himself to such a dangerous place.


    However, Jiang Ting just wanted to take Shangguan Lingxi out of his tea garden, but a message immediately sounded in his ear: "Jiang Ting, you can''t leave me, I want to accompany you!"


    Jiang Ting''s mind, Shangguan Lingxi very understand.


    "Ling Xi, danger!"


    "Don''t forget, your nine turn dragon formula needs my exquisite Heart Sutra. We have to be together." Shangguan Lingxi said very firmly.


    Jiang Ting hesitates. Shangguan Lingxi is not wrong at all. He doesn''t know what difficulties he will have if he wants to get dragon blood


    "Jiang Ting, it''s not the time for you to love each other. Do you see that the mainland of China is forced to fall into the hands of such people? If you don''t get dragon blood, do you think all of them, including me, can survive? "


    sometimes, although Shangguan Lingxi looks gentle and virtuous on the surface, she is not in a mess at the critical moment.


    Today, Jiang Ting got strength from Shangguan Lingxi.


    "Thank you, Ling Xi!"


    Jiang Ting took a big step again and left his huge defensive forbidden array.


    "Boom, boom..."


    When Jiang Ting left his defense prohibition, it was beyond recognition. Everything was destroyed, and there was a black flame everywhere. Two bloody Phoenix were raging in the air.


    Jiang Ting looked up and saw a figure above the Shuangfeng tomb array.


    this is as like as two peas.


    The only difference is that there is a fiery red mark in the center of his eyebrows, which exudes a charming red.


    Moreover, the cultivation of this man is much stronger than that of the netherworld River, which is the realm of second grade King Wu.


    Infinite close to the king of three grades.


    Jiang Ting felt the strong pressure.


    "Whoosh!"


    In the face of such a powerful king of Wu, Jiang Ting''s five grades of Wu are not enough.


    Jiangting also directly sacrificed his seven unique magic swords. Heishalong stood beside Jiangting with his black sword on his shoulder."Jiang Ting, I can''t imagine that you dare to come out. I thought you would be the same as those people. You would be a turtle and wait to die in this forbidden array!" When you see Jiang Ting standing in the void, the dark night in the sky is light, with a bit of disdain.


    "Er pin Wu Wang, I''m not afraid to come out. Besides, I want to see whether your two array spirits are powerful or my weapon spirits are powerful." Jiang Ting''s words broke the identity of the two blood Phoenix urged by the dark night.


    At least, according to Jiang Ting, they are not so weird at all.


    "It seems that you are not weak in the art of banning. You can see that my two blood Phoenix are spirits." The dark night said playfully.


    "The dragon is superior to the Phoenix, which is hard to change!" With a wave of Jiang Ting''s hand, Heisha dragon soared up into the sky and transformed itself. A huge black dragon kept rolling. In an instant, it was deadlocked with two blood Phoenix. Heisha dragon was one against two and never lost.


    "Heisha dragon?" Obviously, there was something unexpected about dark night.


    Jiang Ting said with a sneer: "you have exploded a big part of yourself in the dark night. You don''t know the essence of my spirit at all. Are you in a hurry?"


    "Only when you are completely separated from me, can I arrange this Shuangfeng tomb array. Now, you are in this Shuangfeng tomb array. I see how you can escape from my palm now. You''d better wait to be my pawn honestly! Ha ha... "


    The dark night laughs wildly, the palm dances, and constantly spits out the aura with black flame, which makes two blood phoenix dance fiercely. At the same time, the prestige of Jiang Ting grows exponentially.


    In the face of such an opponent, Jiang Ting did not hesitate to use his Jiulong Jue combat skills, straight to the dark night.


    He just read uncle Jiang''s words. No matter who he faces, he can''t disgrace the reputation of the old Jiang family!


    It seems that Youming night didn''t pay any attention to Jiangting''s skill. He also showed his appreciation and said, "Jiangting, you can cultivate Jiulong Jue without inheriting the dragon''s blood. I''m really surprised that you can cultivate such power. I can only regret that you have to be my enemy."


    However, when the Jiulong Jue of Jiangting is about to fall on the ghost night, a figure suddenly appears in front of us.


    It turned out to be Jiang Qinghe, whom Jiang Ting had seen in the depth of Jiang family cemetery!


    Jiangqing crane appeared in front of him with a black flame.


    When this phenomenon appeared, Jiang Ting quickly turned around and restrained his fighting skills, which made him a bit full of Qi and blood.


    However, Jiang Qinghe has no consciousness of his own. He is a puppet controlled by the dark night in the air.


    However, it had a great impact on Jiang ting. After all, they were from the Jiang family. When they entered the Jiang family cemetery, they had already repented!


    In the Jiang family cemetery, they are with their father!


    Just such a distracted effort, Jiang Qinghe clapped his hand on Jiang Ting''s shoulder.


    Jiang Ting fell dust from the air.


    At this moment, Jiang Ting was a little at a loss!


    However, the crane could not control his body at all. Although his movements were not coordinated, his attack was fierce.


    Jiangting can see a kind of helplessness, or a kind of sadness from the eye of jiangqinghe.


    This is more difficult for Jiang ting to accept!


    "Bang!"


    Air aura is another attack.


    Jiang Ting raised his hand to block the attack.


    This kind of attack, for Jiang Ting, does not have much lethality, Jiang Ting can also overturn the front of the river crane, but at this time, Jiang Ting hesitated.


    Because he knew that the dead were refined into Wuxiu. Only by stirring his origin, could the Wuxiu be completely out of the control of the dark night!


    "Ha ha, Jiang Ting, don''t you think it''s boring? I''ll send you some more of my Mingwu practitioners!"


    Seeing such a river court, the dark night was excited.


    As soon as the palms of his hands were turned, there were two Mingwu Xiu with black flame running to the river court.


    This time, Jiang Ting is even more reluctant to take a step, because in front of him, one is Jiang Baihe, the other is his father, Jiang Kaifeng!


    "My father!"


    Jiang Ting''s lips are trembling, and he is constantly retreating. Suddenly, this scene makes Jiang ting a little at a loss. He even feels that he is not ready, although he always knows that he will meet his father!


    "Jiangting, it''s mingwuxiu. The only source is themselves. They are full of forbidden array. They are puppets. Don''t hesitate!"


    Jiang Ting is constantly retreating when the black evil dragon''s voice comes from his ears, reminding Jiang ting.


    Jiang Ting doesn''t understand this, but his father is right in front of him. How can Jiang Ting''s fighting skills fall on his father?


    "Chaos, rule, death!"All of a sudden, these three words appear in Jiang Ting''s ears. They are the father, Jiang Qinghe and Jiang Baihe. Each of them has a word to say to him!

 Chapter 752

    Jiang Ting was so excited that he woke up.


    These three people must be full of forbidden array. The origin must be controlled by the dark night. They can still say such words to themselves now. We can see how difficult it is!


    What they want to tell themselves is that chaos leads to death!


    Yes, just now, Jiang Ting was very upset


    Can''t mess, absolutely can''t mess, if from mess feet, then, he can''t go to the dark night!


    Since it was forbidden, Jiang Ting did not hesitate to surge the power of divine consciousness. Countless hands fell down and twinkled with his father and other three people in an instant.


    In an instant, Jiang Kaifeng and the other three wanted to compete with Jiang Ting''s forbidden array.


    The power of Jiang Ting''s divine sense is restrained!


    See this situation of the dark night, cold smile.


    "Jiang Kaifeng, you son, are really good at it. At least I''m surprised by the technique of prohibition!" Dark night is still able to control all the situation, and is absolutely superior to crush all the masters on the mainland of China.


    Jiang Ting pursed his lips tightly. He looked very small. It seemed that he was just struggling in this huge double phoenix tomb array. However, he was very tenacious.


    The dark night is just like this.


    Jiang Ting tried his best to stabilize my father''s forbidden array.


    Jiang Kaifeng looked at his son in shock and said reluctantly: "Jiang Ting, don''t, it will drag you down!"


    "Father, I can''t see my fighting skills fall on you. I''m from the Jiang family. I can''t do that!"


    However, just when Jiang Ting could finish his three forbidden array, the corner of his lips in the dark night pulled out a fierce radian, and he moved.


    "Shua!"


    A sharp cut, quietly sliding into the Shuangfeng tomb array.


    Do not use Qianlong!


    Jiang Ting quickly determined the name of this combat skill.


    Jiang Ting did not hesitate, but also used the Qianlong do not use!


    It was also a silent slash, and the void was cut a long hole in an instant!


    "Bang!"


    A dull sound made the whole Shuangfeng tomb array shake.


    Two chopping out of the afterwave, but also do not know how many islands in the vicinity of silence.


    Two people''s feet, has reached the sea, endless waters and the edge of the mainland.


    Jiang Ting''s body didn''t know how far it flew backwards, so it barely stopped. However, his Qi and blood were churning and gushing out a mouthful of blood!


    Look at the dark night in the void, still!


    King Wu, after all, is King Wu, not Jiang ting.


    However, Jiang Ting stood up, vomited a mouthful of blood foam and wiped the blood from the corners of his lips. Jiuzhuan Hualong Jue had already urged him to recover his internal injury.


    Jiang Ting did not hesitate to move under his feet, facing the dark night.


    And the hands have not completely arranged the three prohibitions, also did not put down, the hand in the palm of the hand, still in constant knot!


    "Jiang Ting!"


    In the defense and prohibition of Jiangting, I don''t know how many people called Jiangting''s name. Just now, they were very worried about the safety of Jiangting.


    They see the danger and ferocity of King Wu. If Jiang Ting goes up again, he will be killed. They really hate that they can''t help him.


    However, the patriarch of the seven sects was barely calm.


    Because ye Xinghe told everyone Jiang Qianqiu''s words.


    At the moment, the blood red talisman on Jiang Kaifeng''s three people has emerged, and they are crazy again.


    Jiang Qinghe and Jiang Baihe completely lost their senses and attacked Jiang Ting crazily.


    The River Court Mou light slightly moved for a while, looked at the foot by the rampant continent, he must be decisive.


    "Boom!"


    Jiang tinglingqi surging, first closed his eyes, he felt that he could not bear to see the attack fell on the Jiang family!


    When the two tactics fell on Jiang Qinghe and Jiang Baihe, after hearing the two screams, Jiang Ting restrained the third one!


    At present, only Jiang Kaifeng is left.


    Although Jiang Kaifeng is full of black flame, his eyes are different. He can''t open his mouth, but he stares at his eyes.


    Seems to be worried about Jiang Ting''s decision, eyes clear only one word, that is: kill!


    Jiang Ting understood his father''s meaning, but he couldn''t do it. If his father had a little more way, he might have given up on himself!


    Since God arranged this, Jiang Ting would never give up any chance.


    "Jiang Ting, do you dare to fight me?" Youming night seems to have removed the control of Jiang Kaifeng. After Jiang Kaifeng calms down a little, he says, "as long as you can fight me, I''ll let Jiang Kaifeng go. How about you untie his forbidden array?"Jiang Ting looks at his father and stares at the dark night.


    Now, he only felt that he was manipulated by the dark night and could not turn over at all. He could only watch his father do so.


    Jiang Ting also can''t care about the plot of the dark night, he agreed!


    "Well, let''s see if my life is big enough."


    "Wow..."


    When they heard that Jiang Ting agreed to the night, everyone was shocked.


    However, Jiang Ting''s next sentence makes people speechless!


    "Since you are a king of Wu, if you can say such words, you will not kill me all of a sudden. I have dragon blood and I''m very strong. I''ll play with you, but I''ll appoint the person I want to save. Do you dare to promise?"


    The dark night blinked and looked at Jiang Ting as if he were looking at a monster.


    It took a long time to respond.


    "Jiang Ting, you don''t want to save them, do you?" The dark night points to the people in the central continent who are in the defense prohibition.


    "Our Jiang family is the inheritor of dragon blood and the guardian of Zhongzhou mainland. Naturally, they want to save these people. Moreover, anyone in our Jiang family will make such a choice now!"


    The dark night seemed to be interested. She nodded with a sneer and said, "it''s interesting. OK, it''s settled. I won''t let you die so happily!"


    "The people I rescued, you must not move again in the dark night, otherwise, you will be struck by thunder and lightning!" Jiang Ting pointed to the dark night and said.


    The dark night took a cold look at Jiangting.


    Although it''s not the same as the night vow, when you come to the realm of King Wu, you will still have some influence on your heart and the future disaster.


    So, Jiang Ting finish saying, then blatantly toward the dark night way: "can start!"


    With that, the dark night palm with a light black flame of the palm across, a palm against the river court.


    Jiang Ting can only use his most powerful chopping, and the hidden dragon should not be used to resist.


    The effect was the same as just now. Jiang Ting gushed out a mouthful of blood and lay down on a rock for a long time before he could barely stand up


    "Release Qin Han, the emperor of the Qin Dynasty!" Jiang Ting is very simple!


    "Good!" The dark night is also very happy.


    Because he saw that Jiang Ting was doing this kind of struggle, and he thought it was very interesting. Even if he let a few people live in the mainland of Zhongzhou, it was no threat to him!


    Jiang Ting didn''t know how many times he was beaten by the dark night, but also saved the patriarch and the disciples of the seven sects.


    Jiangting is also more and more difficult. The nine turn dragon formula is hard to repair quickly


    "Jiang Ting, come on!" Over there, the dark night has been shouting again.


    In the dark night, another fierce palm wind blows at the River Court


    However, this time, Jiang Ting didn''t find that there was a faint blood red color in the palm of the dark night, which was a faint blood red talisman!


    This palm has already arrived in front of Jiang Ting, his whole body has already felt the prestige, but, all of a sudden, it was swept by a fierce wind, overturned.


    Jiang Ting was very surprised. He suddenly raised his head and a figure appeared in front of him.


    This figure is not very tall, but it blocks the attack of the dark night.


    This person''s long hair scattered behind him, just this figure, you can see this person''s free and easy character.


    Jiang Ting was inexplicably familiar. This kind of breath made him feel kind. Although his cultivation was profound, Jiang Ting was not afraid at all.


    "Jiang Wuwei?"


    Other people don''t know this person, but, the dark night knows, wide eyes, shocked called out a name!


    Although many people don''t know this person, they all hold their breath when they hear the name.


    This name once resounded in the mainland of China. It was a myth on the mainland of China. It was the owner of the dragon blood and created the myth of the river family in the endless sea area.


    Now, at this time, Jiang Wuwei appears!?


    Jiangting is saved, the whole continent is saved!


    People react to this all at once.


    Jiang Ting also heard the name from Uncle Jiang. It turns out that this is the ancestor of the Jiang family!


    Jiang Ting finally understood what uncle Jiang said, the Jiang family will always be his own backer!


    "Ha ha, dark night, do you want to order your face? You bully the younger generation of the Jiang family with King Wu''s accomplishments. Have you ever asked me? " Jiang Wuwei is just like his name. In the face of the dark night, he is not afraid at all.


    "You are..."


    Jiang Ting couldn''t help but open his mouth.


    "Boy, I''m from the Jiang family. I have seed!" Jiang Wuwei turns around with a smile and looks at Jiang Ting, full of relief.


    Jiang Ting also laughed. At this moment, he seemed to have a lot to say, but he didn''t know what to say. He just laughed. It took him a long time to react."Ancestor, I didn''t insult the prestige of our Jiang family, did I?"


    "Well done!" Jiang Wuwei just commented on these four words.


    Then he turned to the dark night.


    "Dark night, with me here, you don''t have to be presumptuous!" Jiang Wuwei Yang pointed to the dark night and sneered.


    Although Jiang Wuwei''s cultivation is at the level of Emperor Wu in the spirit refining period, he is still in the dark night array after all. It was just because he saw it all of a sudden, which was a little hard to accept. When he saw clearly the situation of Jiang Wuwei, he was relieved.

 Chapter 753

    Because Jiang Wuwei''s breath is not stable at the moment. Although he is in the refining period, standing here now is burning his own cultivation!


    Jiang Ting also saw this.


    Jiang tinggang wanted to say something. Suddenly, his father''s voice suddenly appeared in his mind!


    It really belongs to the sound of Jiang Kaifeng!


    "Child, you didn''t disappoint me, but now, the world is changing in mainland China. You have to inherit the dragon blood. I hope this can help you!"


    Before Jiang Ting came and said anything to his father, he suddenly felt an aura coming from the palm of his hand.


    Jiang Ting quickly closed his mouth. This aura was very pure, which immediately aroused his blood. Jiang Ting''s whole body was boiling.


    He didn''t have a chance to ask, but it was his father who would never hurt himself.


    Jiang Ting just slowly felt the aura his father brought to him.


    "Well?"


    To Jiang Ting''s surprise, the aura from Jiang Kaifeng''s palm still has the aura of blood refining essence. It''s a mysterious feeling!


    This is a feeling Jiang Ting has never had.


    He was really strange. What did his father give him?


    However, when Jiang Ting opened his eyes, he was startled!


    "Father, uncle Jiang!"


    Jiang Ting saw that what appeared in front of him was not only his father, but also uncle Jiang.


    Although uncle Jiang now appears in his own flesh, he is not really resurrected. Instead, he just uses a means to attach his divine consciousness to the flesh.


    In this case, there is no defense at all. It is just a way to let the divine consciousness wander freely in the space.


    "Don''t talk! Quickly refine the nine colorful blood essence. " When Jiang Qianqiu saw Jiang Ting open his eyes like this, he couldn''t help scolding.


    Jiang Ting is a little confused.


    His body, no longer the kind of pressure just now, even the black evil dragon are in their own side, good in protecting themselves.


    It turned out that Jiang Wuwei was alone in the dark night, giving him this opportunity.


    At the same time, Jiang Ting saw nine bright red blood refining essences floating in front of him.


    The aura that I absorbed was sent out from the seven color blood essence.


    Jiang Ting, who is familiar with refining medicine, knows very well that this thing with colorful light is among the second grade pills. It is commonly known as the seven color elixir.


    Seven color elixir, also not everyone can refine out, even if it is his current means, also can only refine the golden elixir, first refine seven color elixir, impossible.


    However, his father, uncle Jiang, how can he take out the colorful blood essence? Who left it?


    Moreover, Jiang Ting was also surprised to find that the colorful elixir was connected with the origin of all the people in the Jiang family.


    "Jiangjia cemetery can''t be controlled by a simple Shuangfeng tomb array. Everyone who enters Jiangjia cemetery has Anoectochilus roxburghii to protect his body, origin and cultivation. This is sufficient preparation for today''s changes!"


    At this moment, Jiang Wuwei has already fought with Youming night. Although he is burning his own cultivation, he is not soft and does not fall behind.


    And Jiangting, also finally understand the Jiangjia cemetery, why such a situation!


    At the moment, although the dark night is desperately urging his bloody talismans, but the Jiang family cemetery rises inexplicably, and a rainbow array appears to compete with the dark night array.


    Although the array of Anoectochilus roxburghii in Jiangjia cemetery is similar to that of Shuangfeng tomb, it can''t be treated as Shuangfeng tomb. It''s just a stalemate.


    Even so, it also makes the dark night have no calm just now, shocked!


    He finally understood that the Jiang family cemetery was not so simple at all.


    "Jiang Ting, you are the dragon blood of the Jiang family for thousands of years. You can refine the treasure of our Jiang family''s promotion and cultivation, the colorful blood refining essence, and get the inheritance of the dragon blood!"


    Jiang Wuwei said to Jiang ting with kindness in his seriousness.


    At this moment, all the Mingwu practitioners of the Jiang family have a clear mind. They work together to urge the Anoectochilus roxburghii in their hands. A special aura is poured into the colorful blood Refining Essence in front of Jiang ting.


    Jiang Ting suddenly got a little excited, which shocked him a little too much.


    This is the whole family in the nine seven color blood refining essence, only for him!


    Looking at his father''s expectant eyes, Jiang Ting said no more and calmed himself down. He must not let so many people in the Jiang family down!


    Jiang Ting suddenly opened the big hole of his whole body and absorbed the colorful blood essence in front of him. In the course of


    , Jiang Ting almost fell into tears, because he absorbed the refining of the colorful blood and refined his essence. Only then did he realize that the whole family of Jiangjia kept the essence of the body''s heavy blood and refined the essence of it.He feels like he''s under a lot of pressure!


    "Jiang Wuwei, I can''t imagine that you Jiang family still have such skills. Don''t you really don''t know my intention?" The dark night looked at Jiang Wuwei coldly and said.


    Jiang Wuwei also gave a cold smile and said, "you don''t want to get the dragon blood of our Jiang family in the dark night."


    "Hehe, Jiang Wuwei, for so many years, in fact, you still haven''t thought about it clearly. If I really wanted the dragon blood of your Jiang family, wouldn''t I have done it already? Can it keep you safe for a thousand years? " The dark night sneers, and seems not to care about the dragon''s blood at all.


    In this case, even Jiang Wuwei has no way to calm down. On the mainland of Zhongzhou, the dragon blood is legendary. Anyone, even if he is the leader of seven sects, will lose his position if he has the chance to get the dragon blood. This dark night, he knows where the dragon blood is, and he doesn''t want it?


    Although Jiang Ting is absorbing these auras crazily, he is also listening to the dialogue in the air. Therefore, there is a strange movement in Jiang Ting''s heart.


    He had seen the separation of the night, the blood power of the river, which is also the blood of the dragon.


    Moreover, his dragon blood is thicker than himself. Is it true that he is also a inheritor of dragon blood in this dark night?


    Isn''t there only one kind of dragon blood in this world?


    "Dark night, what are you going to do?" Jiang Wuwei doesn''t understand.


    "Ha ha, just stop the people here from getting the dragon blood." Dark night light said.


    "Because I am the inheritor of dragon blood, other inheritances should not exist. I want to destroy all dragon blood inheritances except me!" Dark night ruthlessly absolutely said.


    Everyone is very surprised, only Jiang Ting slightly relieved, he guessed right.


    "Dark night, I tell you that the dragon blood of our Jiang family can''t be invaded or coveted by anyone. Only the descendants of our Jiang family, who have the dragon blood, can inherit it!" Jiang Wuwei said firmly.


    "Hehe, Jiang Wuwei, do you think you will succeed? You are all in my Wuxiu. Over there, Ninggu Cheng of the Dragon Palace is still watching Youming night with a sneer, continued, "as long as you Jiang family open the seal dragon blood array, it''s a dragon chant, mainland China will appear dragon and Phoenix, Ninggu achievement will be born, just you Jiang family''s boy, now just wupinwuzong''s boy, can you snatch Ninggu achievement? Ha ha ha... " Dark night as if to eat the river fearless, unbridled laugh.


    "Well, I don''t want you to worry about it. Now, I''ll let you know the means of our Jiang family. Besides, when Ning Gucheng was born, what I fear most is not us, but you?" In the end, Jiang Wuwei gives Youming night a calm smile, which is more ironic than any ridicule.


    The collision between the forbidden array and the fierce fight between the ancestors of the Jiang family and the ghost night by using the seal of the Jiang family cemetery, Jiang Ting heard it all in his ears.


    It''s all in my heart.


    This scene, he will never forget.


    That is the Jiang family, with the strength of the whole family, protecting his growth, just for a hope.


    However, he had no idea whether he could succeed or not.


    As the seven color blood refining essence is refined by Jiangting, his breath is constantly improving and rolling.


    The realm of Wuzong belongs to the period of refining marrow, and the most thorough realm of Reiki washing and refining the body.


    Nature is also the most painful state of the body.


    Because of the effect of aura, Jiang Ting''s body is growing bigger and bigger, becoming like a giant.


    It''s about three times as tall as usual.


    It''s the result of being full of aura.


    On the mainland of Zhongzhou, there are few martial arts practitioners in the period of refining marrow, that is, the realm of Wuzong. Moreover, such as Jiang Ting, Lingqi thoroughly cleanses the body, including every cell of bone marrow. After Wuzong, it will become more thorough.


    So, in addition to Jiang Wuwei, the ancestor of the Jiang family, who had arrived at the realm of King Wu on a quiet night, all the other people looked at Jiang ting with an extremely shocked look.


    In their eyes, Jiang Ting is a myth, a myth that cannot be simulated.


    Especially those people who watched Jiang Ting come all the way, they all sighed.


    People who have existed in Zhongzhou for hundreds of years, whether they are Wu Xiu or monsters, all sigh with emotion.


    They have also experienced opportunities, but they have not achieved such accomplishments so quickly as Jiang ting. The most important thing is that Jiang Ting has achieved such accomplishments not only for himself, but also for the mainland of China. Those who once looked down upon Jiang Ting, or even ridiculed Jiang Ting, are really not in the defensive prohibition of Jiang ting Face up again.

 Chapter 754

    No matter what kind of mood people hold, Jiang Ting has long been reluctant to see it. Now, he has more important things to do.


    The burden on his shoulders gives him pressure and motivation.


    And for love.


    Jiang Ting has been enduring the Qi of the seven color blood Refining Essence for the body.


    With the seven color blood Refining Essence getting smaller and smaller, the rising of Jiang Ting''s breath is also getting slower and slower.


    When the last colorful light entered the channels of Jiangting, Jiangting''s breath stabilized.


    Jiang Ting opened his eyes, and his cultivation was already a real Jiupin Wuzong.


    Jiang Ting wanted to smile, but he couldn''t think of it.


    Because it was all the people of the Jiang family who fell down.


    Including Jiang Qianqiu, uncle Jiang, who has not been refined to become a Wuxiu!


    The saddest thing is that at the last moment, I got to know the family, made clear the previous misunderstanding, but could not say a word to them.


    Jiang Ting bowed his head slowly and kowtowed to the whole family.


    Although Jiang Ting has long realized that the people of the Jiang family will help him to improve his cultivation, he did not expect that Jiang Wuwei should use such an adverse seal.


    All the martial arts practitioners who enter the Jiangjia cemetery are those who have made some breakthroughs in the field of cultivation. When they enter the Jiangjia cemetery, they enter a seal, which not only seals their origin, but also their accomplishments.


    Powerful Anoectochilus seal.


    Now, Jiang Ting is absorbing not only nine colorful blood refining essence, but also tens of thousands of Anoectochilus roxburghii, which has already had the spirit. This is the main source of his cultivation upgrading.


    However, the Jiang family, without the protection of Anoectochilus roxburghii, fell down one by one.


    What makes Jiang Ting even more nervous is that if these people lose such a seal, they will become the chess pieces of the dark night.


    Even Jiang Wuwei, the ancestor of the Jiang family, did not have the breath just now. He just turned to Jiang ting and said, "Jiang Ting, this is all that the Jiang family can give you. In the future, it depends on you. Remember, chaos is death."


    Chaos leads to death.


    This is the last sentence Jiang Wuwei left to Jiang ting.


    Jiang Ting firmly remember these three words, chaos will die.


    With that, Jiang Wuwei''s body is also full of black flame. In the Shuangfeng tomb array, this is the fact that nothing can change.


    "Whoosh!"


    Behind Jiang Ting, a strong wind suddenly came, and a huge heaven and earth bag passed by.


    Jiang Ting sees it. This is Yang Xingye''s bag of heaven and earth.


    "Jiang Ting, you Jiang family members, I''m in my heaven and earth bag, and I will protect you well. You can rest assured."


    Yang Xingye, under pressure, is still constantly pushing his own heaven and earth bag.


    Next to the Qian Kun bag is a woman dressed in white, who looks like she doesn''t eat fireworks. It''s the spirit of the Qian Kun bag, Xiaoxue.


    Jiang Ting was relieved that the clansmen had been properly resettled.


    Turning around, Jiang Ting''s eyes fell on the seal of Jiang''s cemetery.


    Only the dragon blood can crack the Shuangfeng tomb array.


    This is the secret of the book.


    At the moment, without the fearless attack of Jiang, the two blood Phoenix in the air were once again urged by the dark night to wreak havoc in this space.


    Although Jiang Ting''s accomplishments have made a big breakthrough once again, he has lost the original prestige in this array, but it is also very difficult.


    If Jiang Ting wants to inherit the dragon''s blood, he must leave the Shuangfeng tomb array. However, the Shuangfeng tomb array must be solved by the dragon''s blood.


    It seems that this has fallen into an unsolvable dead end.


    However, Jiang Ting did not despair.


    If Anoectochilus roxburghii can exist, there must be a place that is not in the forbidden array. If Anoectochilus roxburghii can grow like this and become a seal, there must be a place that connects the aura of heaven and earth!


    In other words, there must be a loophole in the Shuangfeng tomb array in the dark night. Although the forbidden array that took thousands of years was huge and complex, Jiang Ting believed that his divine power could find the flaw. He just needed time.


    However, this situation must be known by Youming night. Therefore, this is the focus of contention between the two sides. Jiangting must find this loophole first and leave Shuangfeng tomb array to inherit the dragon blood!


    Jiang Ting''s body moves? He is entangled with black evil dragon and two blood Phoenix.


    Just now, it was a gloomy night. Seeing this, I immediately showed a smiling face.


    "Jiang Wuwei, ha ha, you put all your hopes on this little hairy boy. Isn''t it a little too impulsive? I want you to have a look. Now, he and his little spirit are just fighting here! Ha ha ha, it''s a pity. I really want you to live and see this situation. "


    The dark night was relieved in an instant.This is the situation he wants to see most. In this case, he can drag Jiang ting to death


    The dark night is also secretly looking for loopholes in their own array.


    Jiangting and heishalong swim around in the Shuangfeng tomb array. Jiangting finally finds out a little bit.


    Because when the Shuangfeng tomb array of the Yang family cemetery was set up, Yang Xibai''s tomb was directly located in the standard first Tomb of the Jiang family cemetery, echoing Jiang Qianqiu''s Tomb of the Jiang family cemetery.


    In the middle of the two tombs, there is an occasional faint whirlpool.


    It seems that the aura is leaking out.


    However, if you look carefully, you will never find it.


    After Jiang Ting found this abnormality, he deliberately looked around carefully, and finally he found the clue.


    This, here, seems to be a very weak place. He can completely smash it with one full blow.


    It seems that it''s still an array, but I don''t know where it leads.


    In any case, no matter what danger is behind, Jiang Ting has no choice. Moreover, Jiang Ting feels that by this time, there is no danger to speak of.


    "Heishalong, I want to go down here and have a look. I hope I can leave Shuangfeng tomb array and enter Jiangjia cemetery." Jiang Ting finds a chance to talk to heishalong.


    Heishalong looked at the place Jiangting pointed out to him and asked seriously: "Jiangting, I have a feeling that the breath of my body is more and more obvious, and the Dragon Palace may also be nearby. If you can trust me and break the contact with fengmojian for the time being, I will send you in. If the dragon and Phoenix are singing together and the Lord of the Dragon Palace really appears, I will let him go Let''s fight. This is our best choice. "


    Jiang Ting agreed without hesitation.


    There''s nothing he doesn''t believe in black dragon.


    "Jiang Ting, actually I don''t belong to this place. How can you believe me like that? Or, I really want to get my body and leave qijuefeng magic sword. " Heishalong continued to say seriously.


    Jiang Ting was slightly silent for a moment, and said: "black evil dragon, are you afraid that you can''t control your fierce nature?"


    Heishalong nodded in silence.


    "Good and evil are just between thoughts. I believe that you have been with Murong for such a long time, and you are not the black dragon before. Moreover, you have feelings in your heart, so you should have confidence in yourself. Naturally, I have more confidence in you."


    Jiang Ting put down this sentence and cut off his connection with qijuefeng magic sword without hesitation.


    Heishalong was a little surprised. He didn''t expect Jiangting to be so simple. Heishalong finally said to Jiangting, "I won''t let anyone who has helped me down."


    Jiang Tingwei''s unchangeable smile.


    But the black evil spirit dragon already ferocious eyebrow, suddenly changed into the black evil spirit dragon body.


    A black dragon, rolling up in the air.


    And this time, instead of aiming his attack at the two blood Phoenix, he came to Jiang ting.


    "Jiang Ting, how dare you cheat me!" Black evil spirit dragon''s roar, suddenly ferocious.


    "You can help me find my body if you say that you want me to be the spirit of your sword, but now I find that it''s fake. You didn''t help me find my body at all, and you''ve been using me all the time!" Heishalong looks at Jiangting angrily.


    Moreover, he pointed the sword at Jiangting.


    Jiang Ting frowned, and then he turned to Heisha dragon and said, "Heisha dragon, now, do you know who your sword is pointing at! I am your master


    "Ha ha ha..." The black evil spirit dragon immediately burst out laughing, and his whole body was inspired. He said with a smile, "Jiang Ting, now, do you feel it again? Is this sword still yours?"


    Jiang Ting''s aura is flowing, but he says that he can''t bring his sword to his side.


    Seeing this scene, Youming night joked and said with a smile: "Jiangting can''t imagine that you are not only arrogant, but also dare to cheat Heisha dragon!"


    "Heisha dragon, how can you say that you are also a fierce beast in ancient times? Now, you are reduced to being a tool spirit for others. You are really not so good!" The dark night also continued to stir up the anger of the black evil dragon.


    "In the future, you must not tell others that you are the black dragon!" The dark night said, while continuing to push their own talisman, let the two blood Phoenix constantly attack two people, naturally, the key is Jiangting.


    The black evil spirit dragon suddenly waved the seven unique magic swords in his hand, and the black evil spirit filled the whole space instantly.


    Jiang Ting was crushed on the ground all of a sudden, and his breath became unstable.


    Looking at all this happening in the forbidden array, all the martial arts practitioners in the mainland of Zhongzhou were wide eyed. Jiang Ting''s courage is really big enough!


    Just now, the patriarchs of the seven sects rescued by Jiang Ting all moved and flew into the air.


    After all, it''s really shocking."Qin Han, what should I do?"


    "Qin Han, you''ve seen a lot. Is Jiang Ting really playing with fire?"


    For a moment, everyone''s eyes fall on Qin Han.

 Chapter 755

    After all, on the mainland of China, the Qin Dynasty still has a lot of weight.


    Qin Han frowned, he did not know what to say, this situation, he did not expect.


    "Let''s see..." Qin Han clenched her fists, stepped into the void and looked at everything outside.


    Fire crane idle person''s temper is the most urgent, want to rush out immediately, but was stopped by Ye Xinghe, said: "everybody, please listen to me."


    All eyes, all looked to Ye Xinghe.


    "Don''t you see that Jiang Wuwei, the absolute master of mainland China, the ancestor of the Jiang family, and the inheritor of the dragon blood, all pinned his last hope on Jiang ting. Why can''t we wait? Calm down


    Ye Xinghe''s words really give so many people a spiritual support. In fact, sometimes, can we stick to it, or in a word, a support of hope.


    The patriarchs of the seven sects are all calm down. Naturally, under their influence, they are all calm down. They are still willing to believe in Jiangting, because Jiangting has created miracles countless times.


    Black evil spirit dragon suddenly turns around, a black sword awn will block the attack of two blood Phoenix, let after, the sword in the hand is raised, point to the dark night in the void, say: "dark night, you give me to stop first, I and Jiang Ting''s grudge, I will solve by myself, his life, I black evil spirit dragon want!"


    Youming night smiles, nods to Heisha dragon and says, "I hope to stand with Heisha dragon in Youming night. OK, I''ll give you this chance!"


    The dark night was full of inspiration, and then it converged. The blood red talisman he had just urged was also received in the palm of his hand.


    The black evil spirit dragon turns round, is still the appearance of fury, the whole body evil spirit directly pressed on the body of River Court.


    Jiang Ting''s eyes were fixed on the black evil dragon, and his aura was constant. The power of blood behind him was also rolling up. In the dark night, it seemed that what Jiang Ting had done was to let the magic sword return to his own hands.


    The black evil spirit dragon used his own evil spirit, completely wrapped the magic sword, and didn''t give Jiang ting a little chance at all.


    Soon, Jiang Ting trembled all over.


    Heisha dragon grinned grimly and said: "Jiang Ting, this is the end of you cheating me. Although I''m the spirit of your sword, I''m a fierce beast in ancient times. Don''t you think your cultivation is too low? A little Wuzong wants to conquer my Heisha dragon. Now, let you know the power of my Heisha dragon


    Black evil spirit dragon suddenly inspiration, dragon claw across a black light, then mercilessly fell on Jiang Ting''s body.


    Jiang Ting quickly body move, also brewed up a war skill, with black evil dragon this claw fiercely bumped together.


    "Bang!"


    This strike made the whole Shuangfeng tomb array shake.


    The dark night hastily urged the talisman to stabilize the array. He couldn''t help roaring: "black evil dragon, you can kill people. Don''t damage my array, or I won''t let you go!"


    In the face of two blood Phoenix, heishalong had a feeling of being too much disturbed. It seemed that what he hated most now was Jiang ting. So he waved his hand to the dark night in the air and said, "I know. Let these two things go first!"


    Although the Black Ghost dragon is very fierce, it is now the spirit of the magic sword. The dark night is not afraid. When it hears that the Black Ghost dragon is soft, it doesn''t entangle.


    "Jiang Ting, I''m the reflection of Heisha dragon. You can enjoy it well!"


    The black evil spirit dragon doesn''t talk nonsense either. He is full of demon aura, which has covered up the aura of qijuefeng magic sword.


    Everyone in the forbidden array was shocked when they saw the black evil dragon''s counter attack!


    Backfire is something that every martial arts practitioner is afraid of and tries to avoid. However, sometimes it is unavoidable. Therefore, everyone knows the horror of backfire.


    However, none of them saw the spirit of a weapon. In this way, he told the owner of the weapon that he wanted to fight back. If so, Jiang Ting would not survive!


    "Boom!"


    Black evil spirit dragon tail a swing, a more majestic strength then drew to River Court.


    This time, although Jiang Ting also developed his fighting skills, he was drowned. It seemed that he was drowned by the attack of Heisha dragon.


    Jiang Ting, unexpectedly disappeared in this double phoenix tomb array!


    Quiet!


    Be quiet!


    The whole space, quiet to the extreme!


    It seems that even the wind has stopped.


    The dark night just blinks. It''s very strange. I''m in the Shuangfeng tomb array. If I didn''t withdraw this array, no one would be able to leave.


    Wu Xiu in Zhongzhou, who was in the forbidden array, was all numb. The miracle they were looking forward to didn''t appear. It turned out to be this result!


    This is the result that no one is willing to accept!


    No matter where Jiang Ting is now, he has suffered the horror of Heisha dragon, which is beyond doubt!At the beginning, Jiang Ting really made a deal with Heisha dragon, but now he didn''t satisfy Heisha dragon and ended up like this?


    In people''s hearts, I don''t know what it''s like!


    "How could that be?"


    Qin Han, ye Xinghe and others were also stunned. In their hearts, they just passed such a sentence, but no one spoke.


    When such a fact is in front of us, it is in vain to comment on what is right or wrong.


    Now they have to think about how to keep the mainland. They have been dominating the mainland for nearly a hundred years. Now the responsibility of protecting the mainland falls on their shoulders.


    However, none of them noticed that the bottom of Heisha dragon''s eyes was a touch of relief, because only he knew that Jiang Ting had successfully left Shuangfeng tomb!


    "Heishalong, you are so manic. Where did you get this boy?" The madness of the dark night broke the quiet atmosphere.


    In the eyes of the dark night, these martial arts practitioners in the mainland of China are all mole ants, not worth mentioning!


    Now, he is thinking about how to accept the black dragon and let it be used by himself.


    "This is your forbidden array. How can I know?"


    "What do you want now?"


    "You open this array, I want to go out, I don''t want to stay here!"


    "Hehe, heishalong, how about a deal?"


    The black evil spirit dragon naturally understood the meaning of the dark night, so he dragged the dark night like a saw. Anyway, the two blood phoenix of the dark night had nothing to do with him!


    However, the dark night was extremely confident, and the heart of the Black Ghost dragon was always on the alert


    Jiang Ting was pulled out by the tail of Heisha dragon. With this strength, he successfully broke out of Shuangfeng tomb array.


    Fortunately for him, this is really a teleportation array!


    Jiang Ting fell into this teleportation array all of a sudden.


    At the moment, he can''t control anything at all, so Jiang Ting has to let this transmission array send him anywhere!


    "Boom boom..."


    Jiang Ting''s whole body was shaking, and he felt uncomfortable.


    However, this is normal. Jiang Ting can only wait until he gets to the place.


    Soon, the teleportation array stopped.


    Jiang Ting quickly opened his eyes and saw a familiar place.


    Suddenly, a smile appeared on his face. It seemed that he was really lucky. He was very familiar with this place. Last time, he had been here. Moreover, his father sent him here himself!


    This is the tomb of Jiangting in Jiangjia cemetery.


    Jiang Ting stretched out his hand to open the lid of the coffin and jumped out of it.


    The courtyard thought that it would be the same as the first entrance, but seeing the situation in front of him, Jiang Ting couldn''t help pursing his lips, and his heart was a little confused.


    All the tombstones have been cut off, all the tombs have been dug up, and the whole Jiang family cemetery is desolate.


    "Father..."


    Jiang Ting found his father''s grave at a glance. There seemed to be a little black blood on it. He couldn''t imagine what his father had experienced in the tomb of the Jiang family and in the hand of the dark night. Jiang Ting closed his eyes painfully.


    I''m confused!


    "Jiangting, Jiangting..."


    At the moment, Shangguan Lingxi''s voice rang in his mind.


    Jiang Ting''s confused heart relieved a little.


    "Ling Xi..."


    "Don''t you forget that Jiang Wuwei, the ancestor of the Jiang family, said that chaos leads to death?" Shangguan Lingxi said quietly.


    Jiang Ting''s eyes moved slightly. He was really glad that there was a Shangguan Ling Xi beside him now.


    Yes, chaos leads to death.


    He almost forgot that.


    This is the last word Jiang Wuwei told himself. At this moment, Jiang Ting is already upset when he looks at the Jiang family cemetery. How can he inherit the dragon blood if it goes on like this?


    How can you open the Millennium seal of Jiangjia cemetery?!


    "Thank you, Ling Xi!"


    Jiang Ting closed his eyes. When he opened them again, his eyes were clear and firm.


    After a few pitfalls, Jiang Ting only felt that the Jiang family cemetery in front of him had changed slightly.


    Although it was still a desolate scene, Jiangting could clearly distinguish the original appearance of Jiangjia cemetery.


    After all, this was where he lived for a long time.


    At that time, he was here. He complained, resented and abandoned himself. I''ve been humiliated, beaten, bullied.


    Naturally, there is also his rise here, hard work and hard cultivation.


    When he looked back at all this, it seemed that all his experiences were wealth.


    When he came to the most central position of the Jiang family cemetery, this was the place where he practiced martial arts. At that time, he never thought that this was the place where the seal of the Jiang family cemetery was opened.With a twist of Jiangting''s fingertips, a few drops of blood flew out. On the ground, the ancient sculpture seemed to have a sudden spirit, and absorbed Jiangting''s blood.


    On the ground, there was a roaring sound. With the carving patterns, some fell and some rose, a high platform appeared. On the platform, there was a dazzling golden light, and there were nine steps leading to this place.

 Chapter 756

    On the high platform, I can''t see what it is. I can''t see through the power of Jiang Ting''s divine sense!


    Just as Jiang Ting wanted to see what was going on, suddenly, the sound of dragon chanting, which vibrated the heaven and the earth, rang through the sky.


    "Ouch..."


    With this sound, Jiang Ting felt that his mind had been vibrated.


    It was the most shocking moment he felt when he was so big.


    Jiang Ting is not the only one who has this feeling. All the people in mainland China are like this.


    It''s hard for people to keep calm.


    "What?"


    Among all the people, the strangest, the most shocked and the most unacceptable expression is the dark night.


    Black evil spirit dragon is to show a light smile.


    Because he knows that Jiangting successfully opened the seal, Jiangting will be able to get the dragon blood inheritance!


    "What is it, don''t you know? Naturally, the dragon and the Phoenix are singing together! "


    Looking at the strange expression of the dark night, the Black Ghost dragon could not help but sneer.


    "Heisha dragon, what do you mean? Are you willing to be the spirit of this sword?" The dark night could not understand the behavior of the black dragon.


    "Ha ha, dark night, what can I say about you? Is your brain going to explode with you? What qualifications do you have to bargain with me? What can you give me? "


    The dark night frowned. He seemed to realize that the Black Ghost dragon was not as straight as he thought. He seemed to be cheated by the Black Ghost dragon.


    "Are you willing to be the spirit of this sword?" The dark night coldly said, cautiously urged the talisman in hand.


    "Of course, he is not, because I have what Heisha dragon wants in my hand. He does this to create a strange image of the sound of dragons and phoenixes, and let me come out of ninggucheng!"


    The dark night did not know when, on the ground, in the extremely chaotic situation, there was a man standing calmly, this man, with both hands on his back, calmly looking up at himself in the air.


    This person was dressed in cool black armor, which gave people the feeling of being sharp.


    The corner of the eye of the dark night smoked.


    Ninggucheng!


    As soon as the vision of dragon and Phoenix appeared, Ninggu left the seal and reappeared on the mainland of Zhongzhou.


    "Ning Gucheng, just now, we agreed that you should give me back my body. I hope you don''t make a slip of the tongue, otherwise, Jiangting will be your result!"


    The hand of black evil spirit dragon is clenching to seal magic sword, not polite point to rather Valley Cheng to say.


    Ning Gucheng said with a smile, "Heisha dragon, look what it is!"


    Ning Gucheng said that as soon as he turned his hand, a forbidden array appeared in the void. In the array, a black dragon was suspended, and his eyes were closed.


    is as like as two peas.


    Heishalong nodded his satisfaction.


    "Heisha dragon, I won''t give you back your body for nothing. Now, you can kill me this dark night. After all, he has depressed me for so long!" When Ning Gucheng spoke, he put away the body of Heisha dragon.


    "You don''t seem to want to believe me at all!" Black evil spirit dragon discontented of looking at rather valley become.


    "Now, the forbidden array set by that boy in Jiangting is still there. Do you think I will really believe you?" Ninggu thousands of years ago, by this dark night put a knife, now, can be regarded as careful.


    "Nonsense, if I kill Jiang Ting all at once, do you think you still have a chance to stand here? Only Jiangting can open the seal of the dragon''s blood, make the dragon and Phoenix sing together in mainland China, and you can come out! " Black evil spirit dragon says here, suddenly smile, point at Ning Gu Cheng with the sword in the hand directly, say: "is you also afraid of river court that kid?"


    Ning Gucheng''s face changed slightly. Although he didn''t want to admit it, it was a fact. Jiang Ting really shocked him.


    Even the dark night didn''t do anything to him!


    "Hehe, he won''t let you go now, will he?" Ning Gucheng soon abandoned this worry, which was an insult to his own strength.


    "I am black evil dragon just to get my body. Now, my body is in your hands. Why are you still so insecure? It''s hard to take. Is the leader of the Dragon Palace so timid? " The black evil spirit dragon ridicules a way.


    Ning Gucheng still doesn''t say anything. He only cares about what he cares about.


    "Now, we have to solve the problem of dark night first, so that you can get what you want and I can get what I want." Ninggu becomes the road.


    "Ning Gucheng, now, Heisha dragon is still the spirit of this weapon. Who knows if he lied to you? Don''t be fooled by this guy! "


    "We fight, but we lose both!"


    Youming night saw Ning Gucheng, really flustered.


    Because ninggucheng is now the king of wupinwu!"Ha ha, isn''t there a black dragon now?" Ning Gu Cheng said with a smile.


    "Ning Gucheng, do you really want to do it?"


    "I''m determined to win the dragon''s blood!"


    "Dragon blood, you can''t get it!"


    Two people a few words, has become a tit for tat situation.


    "I''ve been fed up with you two stray birds for a long time!" The black evil spirit dragon is also a body shape move, brandishing the black sword to rush up in the hand.


    "Hum, heishalong, the result doesn''t have to be different. Are you happy too soon?"


    As the voice of the dark night falls, two blood red talismans appear in both hands. In the talismans, there is an unimaginable attraction of terror.


    The two blood Phoenix in this array are attracted to the palm of the hand by the dark night.


    Instantly absorbed.


    Two blood Phoenix, become the cultivation resources of the dark night, instantly absorbed.


    The breath of the dark night rises fiercely.


    It''s only a moment''s effort to reach the realm of Kening Valley, the king of wupinwu.


    Heishalong is a bit surprised, but Ning Gucheng seems to be able to accept it.


    It seems to be expected.


    "The gratitude and resentment of a thousand years ago, now, we should do a good calculation!" Ning Gucheng wriggles his body and goes straight to the dark night.


    Youming night no longer ignores the others, and makes a deal with Ninggu attentively.


    Heisha dragon is only the cultivation of Wuzong, but its fighting power is against the sky.


    Therefore, with the help of Heisha dragon, the night of the nether world fell to a disadvantage.


    By virtue of the dragon''s blood inheritance, it still maintains a relative balance.


    However, the fighting on this side will bring hardship to the mainland.


    The sky and the earth darkened, and there was no place to protect themselves, whether on the ground or in the sea.


    The fierce battle thousands of years ago seems to have reappeared.


    However, this time, because of the joint efforts of the seven sects, although there were some casualties, they were not the ones with heavy casualties.


    Heishalong knew Jiang Ting''s identity, but at the moment, he didn''t care so much.


    Three people, fighting in the dark in the mainland of Zhongzhou.


    Now, Jiang Ting doesn''t know what''s going on outside. He stands quietly under the high platform and stares at the golden light that makes him more and more shocked.


    In the golden light, there was a kind of desolation that he had never felt before.


    Calm with publicity, heavy with light, give people the feeling is that in the silent place to listen to the feeling of thunder.


    "This is the inheritance of dragon blood." In the end, Jiang Ting made his own judgment.


    "Jiang Ting, are you sure?" Shangguan Lingxi a little can''t believe, this dragon blood, unexpectedly is so easy to get?


    "I''ve never felt anything like this with a sense of flood and famine. I should be right." Jiang Ting said firmly.


    When Jiang Ting saw these golden lights, he already felt isolated from the world. Here, it seemed that he was an independent space that drifted away from the world.


    Jiang Tingxin read a move, then put Shangguan Lingxi out of the tea garden, seriously: "Lingxi, you wait for me here."


    This time, Shangguan Lingxi nodded obediently and paid close attention to Jiangting.


    Jiang Ting takes a deep breath and suppresses the excitement in his heart. Facing the dragon blood in front of him, no one can be calm.


    Jiang Ting wanted to fly up and refine the dragon''s blood, but he developed a habit, that is, awe.


    This dragon blood is a legendary thing in the mainland of China, and Jiang Ting naturally has a heart of awe.


    After looking at the nine steps, he stepped forward and prepared to go up step by step to get the inheritance of the dragon''s blood.


    Just stepped on the first step, Jiang Ting suddenly felt that a force, similar to the feeling of the dragon''s blood in front of him, ran into his meridians from the soles of his feet and swam all over his body.


    Jiang Ting quickly and carefully stopped, carefully observed this strange force.


    Finally, this force resonates with a force in his blood


    His blood, a little throbbing up, as if he had seen an old friend whom he had not seen for many years, gave Jiang ting a very warm and mellow feeling.


    Shen Shidong wanted to see what kind of blood it was, but he was a little disappointed. It turned out that it was the blood that had not yet awakened. Jiang Ting could not tell exactly what it was.


    This force did not stay in Jiang Ting''s body for long, but retreated.


    After that, on this step, it lost its smoothness, as if it had become a very common rock step.


    What''s going on here?!


    "Jiang Ting, what''s the matter?" Shangguan Lingxi asked anxiously.


    Jiang Ting shook his head and said, "I don''t know, but I can understand that he is not hostile to me."


    Shangguan Lingxi nodded and was slightly relieved.In fact, Jiang Ting was more careful. He looked at the same glittering second step before climbing it.


    feet as like as two peas on the first step, and Jiangting still did not understand what it felt like.


    With the previous experience, Jiang Ting slightly accelerated his speed.


    Standing on the third step, Jiang Ting faintly felt that he had awakened in a blood, as if this force was closely linked.

 Chapter 757

    However, this blood is the most elusive one of Jiang Ting''s, and its attribute is very vague and elusive.


    Although this force seems to make this blood rich a little, Jiang Ting still can''t understand anything.


    Just like this, already let him have a little accident, walk up this step, can still temper own blood strength?


    Jiang Ting can clearly feel the blood of ice, snow and fire, as well as the blood of speed and remolding. Although he wakes up, he always has an unpredictable feeling. Now, Jiang Ting is more looking forward to the surprise.


    He stepped up the fourth step.


    Just stepping on this step, Jiang Ting suddenly felt as if he had fallen into a kind of mud


    I can''t pull out my feet at all. I''m deeply in it!


    At a strange time, Jiang Ting didn''t seem to have any attributes. Later, it was found that the blood that specially devoured aura was flowing slowly.


    All of a sudden, Jiang Ting has a feeling that these nine steps can actually coincide with the power of his own blood. If he takes this opportunity to have a good understanding, wouldn''t there be a lot of harvest!


    Jiang Ting quickly closed his eyes, but seriously understood that the power that ran into his body from this step and his own blood could collide with something!


    "It''s really a strange feeling. It seems that everything around can be swallowed up..." Jiang Ting closed his eyes and felt the terrible attraction in his heart.


    "If all the power can be swallowed up and used by oneself, wouldn''t it be a great feeling?"


    I don''t know why. When he realized the word "engulf", Jiang Ting suddenly thought of Qiongyu beast. That guy is very talented in engulfing.


    "Boom, boom..."


    When Jiang Ting realized this, he felt the power of blood in his body suddenly tremble.


    The power of blood, which has the power of swallowing, has absorbed the power from this step all of a sudden!


    My God!


    When he saw that the power of his own blood had become a little stronger than just now, Jiang Ting suddenly uttered rude words.


    Because he suddenly turned back, he wasted the power of the three steps just now!


    You know, physical cultivation is the easiest to break through. There will be a lot of cultivation resources for martial arts cultivation to absorb. As long as you work hard, you can achieve good results.


    However, the breakthrough of soul cultivation and blood is not so easy.


    Below the five grades of blood, we can make breakthroughs by refining blood essence. However, in the future, the blood essence in the world can hardly be found. Moreover, Jiang Ting tried to refine high-grade blood essence more than once, but it was not successful at all.


    So, when Jiang Ting now understands that this kind of power can be absorbed by the blood, and enhance the power of the blood, how can Jiang Ting not regret it?


    But looking back, the golden light from the steps had already disappeared.


    Miss, is missed, Jiangting burst after the rude, also had to firmly continue to step forward, don''t let in front of these opportunities to waste.


    On the fifth step, Jiang Ting felt a very comfortable feeling in an instant, flowing into his own channels.


    It is a clear stream that absolutely nourishes all things, with vitality.


    It''s the power to reshape the blood.


    Jiang Ting slightly raised his lips.


    The place where this clear current passes is extremely comfortable.


    This power of blood is not only to make his body recover instantly when he is injured, but most importantly, Jiang Ting seems to realize the real significance of remodeling.


    Remodeling and restoration are not the same concepts.


    But now, Jiang Ting doesn''t know how to verify his understanding. He can''t let his body be destroyed somewhere, and then try it?


    Or, when the power of blood is strong enough, you can also cultivate a body that is immortal and not bad.


    Think of here, Jiang ting a burst of joy.


    "Hum!"


    A moment later, this power and his original blood would like to merge, this blood, into a green color, it looks very angry.


    Seeing that this step had lost its brilliance, Jiang Ting continued to move forward.


    The sixth step, a very light power, quietly entered their own blood.


    "It''s a property of speed blood." Jiang Ting has been at ease, he took the initiative to move up Cui speed blood.


    Although it seems that his body is only on this step, as long as he moves a little, Jiang Ting can leave a remnant in place.


    Speed, has been fast to the extreme, even the air, has become the resistance of Jiangting can not be ignored.


    "The extreme of speed is light. When you can reach the speed of light, you can instantly move to the place you want. In fact, it also needs to be strong enough."This is what Jiang Ting suddenly realized when he realized the wonder of speed.


    Naturally, this power was also absorbed by Jiang ting and became a part of his own blood power.


    The next two consecutive steps, as Jiang Ting expected, are the attributes of ice and fire.


    However, to Jiang Ting''s surprise, these two forces had the same strange result as that of Jiang ting.


    That''s the light.


    Ice and fire to the extreme, not destroy everything, even let him feel a kind of light.


    All things in the universe, so many stars, no matter what kind of stars, must exist in the form of ice or fire.


    Although this idea came out, it was a little incomprehensible to Jiang ting. Why did he have such an idea?


    In the blink of an eye, Jiang Ting saw that there was only one step left.


    Jiang Ting looked at his blood, but he couldn''t figure out what it would feel like on the last step.


    This should be the closest step to the dragon''s blood. What would it be?


    Jiang Ting stepped up, but was almost overturned by this force. All the forces before him were very warm, at least they made him very willing to approach.


    But now, it is such a result!


    Jiang Ting would not be frightened by this situation. He was entangled with this force with his whole blood.


    All means were used.


    But in the end, Jiang Ting found that it was a very simple force, which was extremely fierce.


    Jiang Ting finally thought of the power of blood. In fact, what he first came into contact with was the power that was different from other forces.


    Power is the most basic thing in the power of blood.


    After thinking about this, Jiang Ting will not continue to be strange.


    Behind him, the power of the light dragon''s blood moves. Suddenly, a sword shadow flies out of Jiang Ting''s hand, and he fights with the sword shadow just gathered in front of him.


    Jiang Ting''s power has been suppressed.


    Jiang Ting has always been such an unyielding character. Soon, he prepared a second attack


    In this way, the two sides are together.


    Until the end? This force is equal to Jiang ting.


    "Whoosh!"


    This force seems to have a spirit in general, finally, into the brow of Jiang ting.


    Jiang Ting felt that the power of blood had almost become a real thing visible to the naked eye.


    He can feel the power of that.


    And with the powerful means of controlling these forces, among the forces, those manic forces are not so difficult to control.


    When Jiang Ting felt the power of his blood gradually calmed down, he opened his eyes?.


    Jiang Ting is now in front of the dragon''s blood lineage inheritance. As long as he reaches out his hand, he can touch the dragon''s blood lineage.


    Looking back at Shangguan Lingxi, Jiang Ting''s heart seems to calm down. He leaves Shangguan Lingxi a smile, turns around and reaches out his hand to the dragon''s blood


    "Whoosh!"


    All of a sudden, Jiang Ting felt as if he had been attracted by a powerful force.


    Jiang Ting''s eyes widened nervously. He really didn''t know what it was like.


    On the body, there is a kind of light pressure, this kind of pressure, will not cause any difficulty to his body, but, it causes a kind of difficult breathing feeling to his psychology.


    In the golden light.


    "Are you the successor of dragon blood?"


    Suddenly, I don''t know where, came a distant and boundless voice, it seems that the voice came from ancient times.


    Looking around Jiang Ting, you can see nothing but those golden lights.


    "Yes, I want to inherit the dragon blood." Jiang Ting couldn''t find any figure, but he replied very seriously.


    "Hehe, did you come up from those nine steps?" The voice continued.


    ¡°¡­¡­ "Yes." Jiang Ting is a little speechless. Is there any other way to come?


    "Ha ha..." The other side seemed to see Jiang Ting''s doubts and explained patiently, "when these nine steps appear, you can choose to step up step by step, or you can choose to use your body skills to fly up, don''t you think about it?"


    "Oh." Jiang Ting calmed down and said, "elder, I''m very excited when I see the dragon''s blood. However, I must remember to respect the dragon''s blood. In front of the dragon''s blood, I should come up step by step with piety. Otherwise, I''m disrespectful to the dragon''s blood."


    A martial arts practitioner? No matter what accomplishments he reaches, he must have a devout heart for the road.


    "Yes, but how do you feel along the way?"Jiang Ting frowned slightly. In fact, when he stood on the steps, he could feel the feelings, but now let him say, he always felt that there was no language to express accurately.


    "The elder, every step out, will have different feelings, but the younger is still very dull, now, can''t explain exactly what is the feeling."

 Chapter 758

    "Ha ha ha..."


    All of a sudden, the other party laughed loudly, seems to be looking up at the sky laughing, in a good mood.


    Jiang Ting is really a bit of a hoodwink. Who is it?


    "Boy, are you on these nine steps? Do you have any regrets?"


    Sorry?


    But he came up with the goal of inheriting the dragon''s blood. What regret can he have?


    Jiang Ting shook his head slightly. He just wanted to say that he had no regrets, but he stopped suddenly. He almost forgot that when he stepped on the third step, he was annoyed and wasted the understanding of blood on the first two steps!


    "Yes!"


    "Are you nodding or shaking your head?" Seeing Jiang Ting tangled like this, I can''t help but make fun of him.


    "Er..."


    Just now that kind of tense atmosphere, in an instant by this sentence to resolve away.


    "Master, I have regrets."


    "Well, let''s hear it."


    Now, Jiang Ting is not as nervous as he was just now. He just said his experience with awe.


    "So, do you want to make up for this regret and do it again?" If that old voice has deep meaning to say.


    Jiang Ting frowned slightly.


    Before Jiang Ting spoke, the voice added another word.


    "Think about it."


    It seems to be a reminder as well as a worry.


    "I want to ask you, if you want to do it again, are there any additional conditions?" Jiang Ting asked quietly.


    This time, the old voice did not speak immediately. After a moment''s silence, he said, "if you want to do it again, then everything you just got will be lost, including your understanding of your own blood."


    "So..." Jiang Ting can''t help but frown more tightly, "lose everything?"


    "Yes, back when you just saw the dragon blood." This voice answers every question.


    "Master, if so, I don''t want this chance to do it again." Jiang Ting didn''t hesitate at all, so he gave up such an opportunity.


    "You "Think about it?" It seems that the other side doesn''t believe it.


    In fact, just at this moment, Jiang Ting has figured out the right thing.


    If you take out what you have already understood, it will certainly have an impact on your own divine consciousness.


    Although he is now barely able to let the divine consciousness leave the physical body, there is still a long way to go for the soul cultivation.


    Therefore, Jiang ting in order to be careful, or decisive choice to give up.


    In fact, later, Jiang Ting also understood that he had no power of understanding. Even if he was given another chance, there would be no essential difference. In the future, there would be an opportunity.


    "Good, good, good!"


    The distant voice just said three good words in a row.


    "Jiang Ting, although you are not the most gifted Jiang family disciple I have ever seen, you are definitely the most determined Jiang family disciple I have ever seen."


    Jiang Ting listened quietly.


    "Shua!"


    Just now, the golden light around him turned into a dragon.


    The golden dragon, very clearly appeared in front of us.


    This dragon shakes its head and tail. It''s very powerful. When Jiang Ting looks at it, he has a feeling of boiling blood.


    "Jiang Ting, do you really want to accept my inheritance now?"


    The Golden Dragon shook the dragon''s head and asked Jiang ting.


    Jiang Ting nodded firmly and said, "I came here to get the dragon blood. For the sake of the Jiang family, I have to get the inheritance!"


    "However, if you want to refine the dragon''s blood, you must have a strong body. Now, you are just the cultivation of Wuzong. Although you are only one step away from King Wu, you are still Wuzong. You may not be able to bear the collision of the dragon''s blood in your body. Do you think about it?"


    Jiang Ting pursed his lips tightly. Now, is there any room for him to regret?


    "I want the dragon blood now!"


    Heisha dragon won''t last long, and Mainland China won''t have time to wait too long. After the dragon and Phoenix sing together, the leader of the Dragon Palace will appear. He has no chance to go back to improve his accomplishments!


    Jiang Ting has quietly transferred the nine turn dragon formula, and then nodded his head in response.


    "I hope you don''t regret it!" Jinlong suddenly moved.


    Turn it back into golden light.


    However, what is different from before is that this time, it turns into a golden light, very sharp, just like a golden sword.


    "Whoosh!"


    All of a sudden, then drilled into the eyebrow of Jiang ting.


    Although Jiang Ting is psychologically prepared, this process will not be easy, but it is too painful!He could not help but scream and fell to the ground.


    The whole body''s blood instantly boiling, the body seems to be placed in the furnace.


    Jiang Ting''s divine consciousness has fallen into the space of divine consciousness, and his soul body is also running wildly in the space of divine consciousness.


    This is the influence of blood power boiling!


    Jiang Ting is about to vomit blood. The power of the dragon''s blood is so terrible that he can''t control it at all!


    Seeing, the whole body''s meridians were torn. Now, the remolded blood can''t be controlled by Jiang ting. Now, he just watched his essence meridians being so rampant!


    "Can''t the realm of Wuzong really bear the power of the dragon blood?"


    Jiang Ting is really a little scared.


    "Boom!"


    All of a sudden, Jiang Ting saw a warm force wrapped in the blood of the crazy dragon.


    However, this strange gentle power is not scattered at all, but twisted by the dragon''s blood.


    "Boom!"


    Jiang Ting''s divine sense suddenly calmed down and gradually returned to its original position.


    Jiang Ting doesn''t understand what''s going on, but his own nine turn dragon formula has been running slowly.


    With the nine turn dragon formula, Jiang Ting''s feeling is a little relaxed. At least, he can bear such a terrible collision!


    Jiang Ting had no choice but to endure and wait for this powerful force to refine his blood.


    Every blood seems to have been tempered by this power.


    In fact, Jiang Ting didn''t know about it. Only Shangguan Lingxi knew about it.


    When the power of Jiangting''s blood was stimulated and began to refine the dragon''s blood, the vision caused by the power of Jiangting''s blood changed dramatically.


    Originally, behind Jiang Ting, there was only a faint dragon''s blood. It seemed that there was no dragon. When this golden light entered Jiang Ting''s body, the Dragon behind Jiang Ting immediately rolled up in pain, as if it was a powerful force.


    The scales on the dragon were gradually torn, showing blood stains.


    Metamorphosis!


    The transformation of the dragon!


    When the Dragon scales fall off a little bit, the Dragon behind Jiangting slowly shows a golden light.


    When Shangguan Lingxi saw that this force was not controlled by Jiangting, she decisively used Linglong Xinjing to help Jiangting.


    After all, Jiang Ting''s nine turn dragon formula, together with Linglong Heart Sutra, is the best control of the dragon''s blood!


    "Hoo


    When the power of blood gradually calms down, Jiang Ting can finally take a breath. Looking at the power of blood all over his body, it flows slowly, thick and incomparable, with a little golden light. Although his understanding of the power of blood is not complete, the power of blood that he has awakened and fully understood is so powerful that Jiang Ting is surprised.


    If we use Jiulong tactics in such a situation, there should be no problem!


    Jiang Ting thought to himself.


    After succeeding in inheriting the dragon''s blood, Jiang Ting finally knows where the difference between himself and Youming night is.


    That''s the gap between the attributes of blood. Now, the power of blood is so powerful that Jiang Ting can understand it. He should be able to use the nine tactics of Jiulong Jue to the sixth.


    "Boom!"


    Jiang Ting suddenly felt that the blood with a little bit of golden light sent out a golden aura, and Jiang Ting''s elixir field was instantly filled.


    Jiangting was originally the cultivation of jiupinwuzong. Now, with this golden aura with the breath of flood and desolation, although not much, after a short time, Jiangting''s Dantian was not so calm.


    Jiang Ting smile, unexpectedly, get dragon blood inheritance, unexpectedly there are such benefits!


    Feeling the aura constantly washing his body, Jiang Ting didn''t feel the pain at all.


    I thought it was because it was too painful to refine the dragon''s blood just now, but after Jiang Ting''s careful feeling, it wasn''t!


    However, in these auras constantly wandering around his body, Jiang Ting thought of a lot of things!


    From small to large, I have experienced so many people and things, and they flash in my mind one by one.


    Don''t know why, disordered his always calm heart.


    The most important thing for a breakthrough in cultivation is peace of mind. However, Jiang Ting could not calm down under such circumstances.


    It can be described as heartbreak.


    The more so, the more Jiang Ting felt that the aura surging out of the elixir field was out of his control, and they went to their own heart!


    It was a strange pain!


    Chaos leads to death!


    Now, Jiang Ting finally understood Jiang Wuwei''s words. In fact, Jiang Wuwei thought that he had refined the colorful blood essence and Anoectochilus roxburghii, and only when his cultivation came back to King Wu would he say this.The realm of King Wu is also the realm of the period of cultivating the mind. This is not only the cultivation of the body, but also the test of the mind!


    Even though his heart is constantly passing by so many people he cares about, Jiang Ting has learned to give up. He just drives his aura to train himself


    Gradually, this aura became less manic and gentle.


    The aura of refining his body is more and more gentle, and Jiang Ting is finally relieved.


    The breakthrough in the heart training period is really different from the previous breakthrough. It''s hard to say, and simple to say. It seems to have something to do with one''s own mind.

 Chapter 759

    After the aura in the whole body''s meridians calmed down, Jiang Ting was really relieved.


    He should have been a king of martial arts, the realm of heart training period.


    Now, I''ll go out and have the capital to fight with you!


    Jiang Ting thought hard in his heart.


    When the divine consciousness returned to reality, Jiang Ting also opened his eyes.


    I found that I was lying on this high platform, but just now, Ling Xi, who was standing and looking at him, also fell to the ground. At the moment, no one knows.


    Jiang Ting was hoodwinked all of a sudden.


    Jump down, fell in the Shangguan Lingxi''s side, hold in the arms, want to ask, but can no longer open the mouth.


    Because he saw that Shangguan Lingxi at the moment had no cultivation, but was emitting a faint aura.


    And the last action of Shangguan Lingxi is still keeping the action of exquisite Heart Sutra!


    Jiang Ting immediately understood that in her most dangerous time, Shangguan Lingxi saved her. It was she who poured her whole body cultivation into her body in the way of exquisite Heart Sutra.


    "Ling Xi, Ling Xi!"


    No matter how anxious outside, Jiangting can''t ignore Shangguan Lingxi.


    Jiang Ting''s aura is infused into Shangguan Lingxi''s meridians.


    Shangguan Lingxi finally opened her eyes.


    "Jiang Ting, I''m fine."


    When Shangguan Lingxi opened her eyes and saw Jiang Ting so nervous about herself, she was satisfied.


    "Ling Xi, tell me quickly, how did you become like this?"


    Jiang Ting is really worried. This is the cultivation of Shangguan Lingxi!


    "Jiang Ting, don''t do that. For me, it may be a good thing." Shangguan Lingxi still has a very gentle smile on her face.


    Jiang Ting tightened his arm, hugged Shangguan Lingxi and said: "Lingxi, do you think your level of lying is very high? I can''t even hear that? "


    "Jiang Ting, it''s true. Listen to me." Shangguan Lingxi leaned against Jiang Ting''s arms and said softly, "now, I''ve scattered all the skills of Linglong Heart Sutra. Later, I can practice other skills again. There''s no need to practice Linglong Heart Sutra. With this experience, my accomplishments will grow very fast."


    Shangguan Lingxi with a smile, said, original intention, or comfort Jiangting.


    Jiang Ting naturally heard it.


    However, if Shangguan Lingxi didn''t practice Linglong Heart Sutra, it might not be a bad thing.


    "Ling Xi, I''ll take you into the tea garden. When I solve these problems, I''ll help you cultivate."


    "Good." Shangguan Lingxi was quickly taken into the tea garden by Jiangting.


    When Jiang Ting slowly stood up and looked back at the high platform behind him, there was no light left, only nine steps with ancient patterns.


    "Dragon blood, Jiang family, I won''t let you down."


    Turn around.


    "Dragon Palace, we have to calculate this debt well!"


    Jiang Ting''s body moved, and he rose to the sky.


    "Bang!"


    Jiang Ting rushed out of the space.


    "Boom boom..."


    Jiang Ting seems to appear out of thin air.


    As soon as he appeared, he saw that a man in black armor was attacking Heisha dragon crazily.


    And at the moment of the black evil dragon, embarrassed only parry and flee.


    Heishalong''s cultivation at the moment is still the realm of Wuzong, which is completely suppressed by ninggucheng.


    And the whole mainland of China is also ravaged beyond recognition. It has long been unable to find a little of its original appearance.


    There are so many martial arts practitioners in the mainland of Zhongzhou who are also hiding in the East. Fortunately, the experts of the seven major sects are all trying their best to protect these people.


    "Heishalong, come on!"


    Seeing this scene, Jiang Ting roared in the void.


    In an instant, Heisha dragon felt that Jiang Ting''s aura entered the magic sword.


    Jiang Ting re established contact with Feng magic sword.


    Heishalong is also a black streamer to Jiangting''s side.


    To seal the magic sword is to submit to the Lord. Therefore, it only needs an idea of Jiangting, and Heisha dragon will come to Jiangting.


    Along with the black evil dragon, there is also a fierce pressure of ninggucheng.


    Jiang Ting raised his hand and got a good idea. It was an attack and passed quietly.


    "Do not use the hidden dragon!"


    Jiang Ting''s appearance is too sudden, and Ning Gucheng doesn''t respond. He just feels that his palm is right with something. The other side dissolves his palm!


    Looking up, I saw Jiang Ting who just stopped and retreated.


    Ning Gucheng''s eyes narrowed.


    "Jiang Ting, you finally show up!" The appearance of Jiangting is also something that Ninggu had expected."Wow..."


    "Jiang Ting! Jiang Ting


    The emergence of Jiangting caused a stir in the whole mainland of Zhongzhou. Everyone was named Jiangting.


    It also brings hope to all people in the central continent.


    Qin Han and others can see clearly that the appearance of Jiangting once again is the realm of King Wu and has completely surpassed them.


    When the news spread, everyone seemed to have a chance to live!


    Because of the previous changes, it really hit their hearts.


    When they saw that Heisha dragon helped ninggucheng, the leader of the Dragon Palace, kill Youming night, they thought it was cold.


    However, the situation reversed so fast that heishalong did not hesitate to attack ninggucheng.


    Only then did people understand that this was a play that heishalong and Jiangting had done for a long time.


    However, people are also afraid. At that time, Jiangting really broke the connection with Baojian. At that time, if heishalong really wanted to attack him, he would be badly hurt.


    No one would dare to do so if he didn''t really accept the black dragon.


    In people''s hearts, there is constant emotion.


    Heishalong was also breathing heavily. In a few words, he introduced the situation here to Jiang Ting clearly.


    "You and I have to work out the accounts."


    In the middle mainland, I don''t know how many tragedies are caused by the Shenlong palace.


    "Jiang Ting, King Wu?" Ning Gucheng is now so bold that he is a little surprised by Jiang Ting''s accomplishments.


    "Yes, in addition to Yipin King Wu''s accomplishments, there are also dragon blood!"


    Jiang Ting doesn''t hide at all. The power of his blood moves. Behind him, a golden dragon shakes its head and tail. It''s so powerful!


    Looking at the dragon blood behind Jiang Ting, Ning Gucheng''s eyes surged out a kind of fanaticism.


    Jiangting is just a cultivation of King Wupin. Thousands of years ago, he had already surpassed king Wupin. He was the emperor of Wupin and a master in the refining period. However, in the war of that year, he could not be alone. He had been sealed for so many years. After hard cultivation, he stabilized his cultivation in the realm of King Wupin.


    But, say anything absolutely crush this kid who just stepped into the realm of King Wu.


    Therefore, Ning Gucheng only saw the dragon blood of Jiangting now, and he didn''t care about Jiangting''s cultivation at all!


    "Even if you inherit the dragon''s blood, then what? After I kill you, the dragon''s blood is mine!" Ning Gu Cheng said coldly.


    And it''s very straightforward.


    "Do you think your wupinwu king is great?" Jiangting now has the dragon blood inheritance, he is really not afraid at all!


    "Jiang Ting, you''ve ruined so many good things for me. Today, we''re going to split our fists!" Ning Gu Cheng said, and also urged his own blood.


    Ninggucheng''s blood moves, and heaven and earth change color.


    The storm surged.


    What''s more, it''s all black clouds, which makes many people can''t breathe well, because the blood of Ninggu is so special.


    I saw a skeleton mountain behind Ning Gucheng.


    It was a mountain of skeletons with bloody color.


    The power of blood that makes Ning Gu Cheng is extremely cold and bloody.


    It''s breathtaking.


    People can''t help feeling that they are also a member of the skeleton mountain.


    It''s a feeling of being led to hell, but this kind of feeling can''t go away, how can it not give birth to fear?


    Urge spirit to resist, can not flow, it seems that countless ghosts, drilling into their own mind.


    "Magic blood!"


    Jiang Ting almost entered such a kind of dreamland. When he made a conscious move and got rid of this feeling, he said Ning Gucheng''s blood.


    "Ha ha, those Wu Xiu of the emperor''s blood always thought that we were the representatives of evil. Now, aren''t they trampled by our magic blood?"


    His blood was recognized, and Ning Gucheng was not surprised, but he admitted it.


    Finally, Ning Gucheng pointed to the direction of the Qin Dynasty in the mainland of Zhongzhou and said, "now, it''s not only your blood, but also so many blood, all of which will be trampled by our magic blood. You can''t imagine the power of the magic blood. Today, I want to see if the dragon blood can be swallowed by my magic blood!"


    Jiang Ting purses his lips tightly. When Ning Gucheng''s blood power rises, Jiang Ting is still under pressure.


    His anti Wupin combat power is still aimed at the ordinary martial arts cultivation. The magic blood is the same as the emperor''s blood. Jiang Ting can''t ignore the gap in cultivation.


    However, Jiang Ting did not say a word, just brewing his own combat skills.


    The complete transformation of the power of blood makes Jiang Ting more comfortable with this skill.A faint trace flashed by, as if leaving no trace.


    This kind of convergence to the extreme, practice opposite Ninggu Chengdu can not help but stir up the thumb.


    It''s not cool or fierce, it''s easy to put in and out.


    Ning Gucheng, who had been sealed for such a long time by accident, also understood his own fighting skills, especially his blood against heaven.


    "Wumen Jue!"


    Ning Gu Cheng lightly vomited these three words, in the palm, also appeared a light palm.


    This palm is the same as Jiang Ting''s Qianlong don''t use it. It also compresses the aura to the extreme. It''s a silent attack. Even the speed is very slow.

 Chapter 760

    Two people, people in the realm of King Wu, fight each other, which makes the people who look at them a little surprised. It''s so quiet?!


    But Jiang Ting could see clearly that his own Qianlong was not the opponent of other people''s fighting skills.


    Even if they are reluctant to fight together, they will also be severely impacted.


    Jiang Ting naturally won''t suffer losses like this. After all, the other party is the wupinwu king with magical blood. It''s not for fun.


    As a result, Jiang Ting''s mind moved and his fighting skills changed.


    "Two dragons playing with pearls!" he whispered


    This is the fifth attack of Jiulong Jue.


    Jiangting''s aura is divided into two parts. A silent battle skill suddenly gives out the sound of dragon chanting. Then, in the void, in the faint trace, it suddenly separates and stirs the void. Jiangting''s blood power suddenly rolls away with golden light.


    Turn into two golden dragons, shake your head and tail in the void, attack left and right, and go straight to ninggucheng.


    Ning Gucheng saw that Jiang Ting changed his fighting skills. When he converged to the extreme and released it again, naturally, his explosive power became more terrifying.


    When the two golden dragons appeared out of thin air, even Ning Gucheng''s eyes were puffed.


    The fighting power of this skill has exceeded Ning Gucheng''s imagination. He really didn''t expect that a king of Yipin martial arts could send out such a powerful skill!


    Ninggucheng is serious.


    "Magic door formula!"


    Ninggucheng also changed his tactics.


    Ning Gu becomes that light palm, suddenly turned into two regiments, gradually turned into two skeletons!


    These two skeletons, breathing the aura with bloody breath, gradually formed a red sword.


    Two blood red swords meet Jiang Ting''s skill.


    "Click, click!"


    When the two men''s fighting skills suddenly speeded up, they collided in an instant.


    This time, but shocked everyone, the void of the crack, messy wind rampant in, and soon the void between the two people to disturb.


    However, the aftereffect of these two tactics also surged out like an explosion.


    This afterwave reverses the endless sea water. I don''t know how much


    The sea turned bloody red, and countless monsters died.


    Jiang ting and Ning Gucheng did not expect such a move!


    This kind of afterwave flies, two people at the same time, the idea is the same, as long as it is able to return this kind of afterwave, to the convenience can not bear such a shock!


    Ning Gucheng raised his hands to the sky, separated his five fingers, and there was a strange, blood red aura between his fingers.


    In an instant, the power of blood behind him was stirred up.


    What''s shocking is that the power of Ning Gucheng''s blood has changed dramatically.


    That is, all the skeletons on the mountain opened their mouths and breathed aura.


    Moreover, gradually formed a sword, these swords, which have been turned up by the skeleton with, issued a series of terrible and fierce sword formula.


    The sword Jue forms a huge net, which is impenetrable and pushes all the aftershocks.


    Jiang Ting''s face was dignified, but he was not afraid.


    The inspiration in both hands, infuse all the power of their own blood.


    Through this battle of aftershocks, it is also a battle of life and death!


    The next battle skill of Jiulong Jue is called "long Tu Mi Yun". Jiang Ting didn''t know whether he would have any reaction when he used it at this time, so he hesitated to play between his fingers.


    "Jiang Ting, use the magic sword to show your skill!" The sound of heishalong has reached Jiangting''s ears.


    Heishalong and Jiangting are interlinked. Jiangting hesitates a little bit. Heishalong can know the reason very clearly.


    Black evil dragon just such a word, already can let River Court very clear.


    Wu Xiu is no stranger to backfire. Everyone wants to use those incomparable powers.


    If Jiang Ting borrows qijuefeng magic sword to perform this combat skill, if there is backfire, 90% of it will fall on the sword. Then the first thing to bear the brunt is that Heisha dragon is suffering backfire.


    Jiang Ting was grateful for Heisha Long''s carefulness, but he didn''t care what to say. He just answered Heisha long with practical actions.


    He raised his hand and hung his sword on his chest.


    "The Dragon spits the clouds!"


    With a roar, Jiang Ting pushed his palms forward, and the blood power with golden light in his palms suddenly gushed out.


    Slowly diffused in front of Jiang Ting''s body, Jiang Ting''s body seems to have entered this as a piece of aura covered with dark clouds.


    This aura is quite thick, almost forming the essence, but in it, there are hidden murders.


    The afterwave is also pushed back by Jiang Ting, which is more thorough than Ning Gucheng!


    Confrontation, once again a heavy collision together.It can be said that this time, ninggucheng did not reserve anything.


    He has used all the power in his magical blood.


    The two men''s fighting skills are very close to each other.


    This time, it''s even more overwhelming. This piece of space has been torn to pieces.


    However, this result makes Ning Gucheng feel more incredible.


    Because he was aware of himself, he was like being pressed on a mountain!


    "Step on, step on..."


    Unable to control his body any more, he retreated.


    If it wasn''t for the cultivation of King Wu and his deep foundation, Ning Gucheng felt that he would not have escaped the hand of Jiang Ting so easily!


    "Poof!"


    Ning Gucheng''s Qi and blood churned up, and a mouthful of blood spurted out.


    This makes him even more unexpected!


    This is what the dark night didn''t do.


    Youming night also has the dragon blood inheritance, but, compared with this Jiangting, why is there so much difference!


    How can this Jiangting have such strong fighting power?


    At the beginning of the fight, he was confident. However, with the deepening of the fight, he found that Jiang Ting had the feeling of being strong when he was strong.


    Think carefully, these three duels, Jiang Ting actually step by step crushed himself!


    When Ning Gucheng looked up, the slight backfire of Jiang Ting had passed.


    He just quietly sent his seven unique magic swords to the tea garden.


    At the moment, Heisha dragon doesn''t feel so well.


    More backfire, it is heishalong who is helping him bear.


    And Ning Gu becomes at the moment, a face all changed color.


    Just now, he tried his best to motivate his own blood, which has made him the end of a bolt.


    If you start again, you can imagine the end of Ning Gu Cheng!


    "Ninggucheng? You are the king of wupinwu. What did you say just now? Do you want my dragon blood? Now, I''ll destroy your magic blood


    Jiang Ting''s mouth has never spared anyone.


    He returned all the words Ning Gucheng said just now.


    "Jiang Ting? Don''t be happy too soon. Do you think that if your fighting power is against heaven, you will be able to practice smoothly after that? Dream


    Ning Gu Cheng breathes out a breath slightly and looks ferocious.


    Jiang Ting sneered: "you still have what ability, although take out, I Jiang Ting pour want to understand!"


    "Shua!"


    When a figure suddenly appeared in Ning Gucheng''s hand, Jiang Ting''s expression instantly solidified on his face.


    He can''t make any more moves.


    Because, at the moment, Ning Gu Cheng in the control of this person, not others, is Yan Lingyu!


    A burst of chaos, god dragon palace''s palace master appeared, although Jiang Ting thought of Yan Lingyu, also has been saving Yan Lingyu things in mind.


    But he could not think of anything. At this moment, the head of the Dragon Palace would push Yan Lingyu out!


    "Jiang Ting, are you talking? What are you talking about? You are laughing Ninggucheng is also a bit hysterical.


    I thought that this dragon blood was my own, but I couldn''t think of anything. On the way out, a Jiang Ting came out and upset his whole plan.


    How can he let this Jiangting pass!?


    So, now, he doesn''t care what means he uses or whether he will be regarded as a gentleman!


    "Ning Gucheng, let Yan Lingyu go. If you are a man, you will fight me alone. What do you mean to push such a woman to the front?"


    Jiang Ting''s eyes are going to crack.


    At the moment, Yan Lingyu''s whole body flashed with a kind of black aura.


    Close your eyes, not awake.


    This is not the arrogance of Ming Wu Xiu, but the black talisman in Yan Lingyu''s Dantian.


    This black talisman was planted by Chu Ci.


    At that time, Jiang Ting had no choice but to watch Yan Lingyu be taken away.


    Now, seeing Yan Lingyu, Jiang Ting''s heart is even worse. Yan Lingyu, who used to have some baby fat, is now thin and has a sharp jaw


    "Ling Yu, you suffer too much. No matter how difficult it is, I will save you!" Jiang Ting said to himself silently in his heart.


    "Ha ha, Jiang Ting, don''t talk nonsense. I still know how important Yan Lingyu is to you, so why don''t I make good use of it?" Ninggucheng''s hand is close to Yan Lingyu''s life gate.


    "Ling Yu!"


    When Yan Lingyu appeared, a cry of surprise came from a corner of Zhongzhou.


    Jiang Ting doesn''t need to look at it to know that this is Yan youyue, Yan Lingyu''s mother.


    At that time, for the sake of righteousness, Yan youyue gave up chasing and saving her daughter for the first time, but chose to save herself.What a cruel thing for a mother!


    Now, Jiang Ting will not let this mother despair.


    However, Yan youyue''s side, that touch of blue is very eye-catching, has been comforting Yan youyue, just makes Yan youyue still slightly rational.


    "Tell me, how can you let Yan Lingyu go?" Jiang Ting said calmly that he seemed to be dealing with ordinary people, not so hard to deal with King Wu.


    "This is What do you mean


    "Does Jiang Ting want to save this woman now?"


    "This should take advantage of the victory, sacrifice one person and kill Ning Gucheng. That''s serious!"


    "Bah, there is no humanity at all!"


    "Jiang Ting, we must save Yan Lingyu, we must save her!"


    Naturally, it''s all women.

 Chapter 761

    Moreover, Jiang Ting''s attitude has made many women nod and praise.


    "Ha ha, Jiang Ting, I can''t believe that you are still a sentimental person. Is it really good to be so sentimental all the way to martial arts?" Ninggucheng see Jiangting soft, can''t help but smile, full of confidence looking at Jiangting asked.


    "Ha ha, are you as ruthless as you, and let this woman die? I''m sorry, the people of Jiang family are not with you. Today, I''m not only going to save Yan Lingyu, but also to avenge Yan Lingyu! "


    Ning Gucheng said with a playful smile: "then I''ll wait and see how you can take revenge for her after saving her!"


    "How can you let Yan Lingyu go?" It seems that Jiang Ting doesn''t want to say anything to Ninggu Chengduo.


    "As long as you promise me three conditions, I promise to release Yan Lingyu, I swear! "Ning Gucheng said with a smile.


    Jiangting lips fret, ninggucheng, even can say swear this sentence, let him accident.


    "It must not be a good thing!"


    "Ning Gucheng wants you to die. Think clearly!"


    In an instant, many people cried out.


    In fact, will Jiang Ting not know? But look at Yan Lingyu, Jiang Ting did not hesitate to speak.


    "You can tell me the three conditions. For Yan Lingyu''s sake, I will certainly agree!"


    Jiang Ting didn''t even ask what the conditions were, so he agreed with Ning Gucheng.


    "Also, happy, since you promised, then, don''t regret it!"


    "Never regret it!"


    Jiang Ting very sonorous powerful answer way.


    "Good!"


    Ning Gu Cheng''s face gradually became cold.


    In the palm of one''s hand, an inspiration awakened Yan Lingyu first.


    Yan Lingyu slowly opened her eyes and looked around.


    When she suddenly saw Jiang ting on the opposite side, she immediately exclaimed excitedly, "Jiang Ting, have I really seen you? Am I dreaming? "


    At this moment, even if the heart again nervous, his face also hung a very gentle smile, said to Yan Lingyu: "Lingyu, this is not a dream, it''s me, it''s really me, I''ll take you home soon!"


    Suddenly hear go home such words, instantly touched Yan Lingyu''s tears.


    Home is the place she yearns for most for such a long time. However, she is controlled by the Dragon Palace, and her body is decorated with black talismans. She can''t move at all.


    "Ling Yu, don''t cry. When I solve this problem, I will accompany you well!"


    Even in front of so many people, Jiang Ting didn''t feel embarrassed.


    And the following people did not feel disobedient. All the women looked at Yan Lingyu enviously. No matter how hard she suffered, as long as a man was willing to do this to herself, they were willing.


    "First condition!"


    Just when people''s attention is all on Jiang ting and Yan Lingyu, Ning Gucheng suddenly opens his mouth.


    All of a sudden, the crowd fell into silence, and everyone was nervous for Jiang ting.


    Jiang Ting''s eyes also looked at Ning Gucheng, slightly raised his hand and said: "speak!"


    Ninggucheng''s hand turned, and another prohibition appeared in his hand.


    People frowned when they saw what was forbidden.


    Because in this extremely strict forbidden array, it is the flesh of Heisha dragon!


    The people in Zhongzhou have a deep memory of this black dragon. They are all in a state of fear.


    Besides, just now, everyone saw the ability of Heisha dragon.


    Even if they become the spirit of the black evil dragon, they are not able to defeat.


    Now, what does Ning Gucheng do with the body of Heisha dragon again?


    "I want you to destroy the body of Heisha dragon with your own hands. You must burn it up with the fire of Dantian!"


    Ning Gucheng casually reaches out his hand and pushes the ban of black evil dragon to Jiang ting.


    Now, in the hands of Ning Gucheng, there is Yan Lingyu. He has nothing to be afraid of.


    When Ning Gucheng said this condition, everyone was silent.


    You can understand the purpose of ninggucheng with your knees.


    Heisha dragon is very clear that he wants the body.


    Now, Ning Gucheng asks Jiang ting to destroy the body of Heisha dragon. Isn''t this very obvious to provoke the relationship between Jiang ting and Heisha dragon?


    If Heisha dragon is really in a rage, Jiang Ting''s counterattack is right.


    When hearing this condition, Jiang Ting pursed his lips tightly.


    Yan Lingyu naturally knows the horror of Heisha dragon. Although she didn''t see Heisha dragon just now, she also knows the seriousness of the consequences.


    So he shook his head desperately and said, "Jiang Ting, don''t listen to him, don''t touch the body of Heisha dragon!"


    Jiang Ting still pressed his lips tightly.However, the words of Heisha dragon came: "Jiangting, do it. I won''t blame you. Now, I have become the spirit of the magic sword. This weapon is still subject to the Lord. I won''t leave. It''s useless to take this body."


    Although heishalong is suffering from backfire, he expresses his meaning intermittently.


    Jiang Ting didn''t know how to thank heishalong.


    That is to say, if there is a way, Heisha dragon is willing to save his body.


    Which monster is willing to be a spirit all his life!


    "Heishalong, thank you


    At the moment, Jiang Ting didn''t know what kind of words could express his mood. He just said such a word to heishalong.


    "Once upon a time, I did a lot of unforgivable things to mainland China. Now, it''s still a little bit." Heishalong is broad-minded.


    "Jiang Ting, you''d better do it quickly. I won''t give you too much time to think about it. If you don''t agree, I''ll..."


    "I promise you!"


    Before Ning Gucheng finished speaking, Jiang Ting interrupted him and said simply.


    People exclaimed.


    Jiang Ting agreed!


    Is it for such a woman, really not afraid of Heisha dragon?


    In fact, Jiang Ting can so happy promise, even Ninggu Chengdu is very surprised, slightly Leng for a while, just said: "OK, start, you''d better not play any tricks, otherwise, I''ll make you regret it!"


    Ning Gu Cheng said, then put the aura in his palm over Yan Lingyu''s head.


    Jiang Ting nodded.


    With the power of blood, a golden dragon appeared behind him.


    This golden dragon, wagging its head and tail, is 100 meters long and very powerful.


    Urged the power of blood, Jiang Ting''s palm turned, in the palm, was the purple flame of enchantment.


    Palm a time, two purple flames then fell on the ban that seals black evil spirit dragon.


    "Crackle, crackle..."


    The flame is licking the forbidden array. Ning Gucheng''s hand is also moving, and his hand will fall down.


    As soon as the forbidden array changed, it became a melting pot. The fire of the Dantian in Jiangting was absorbed crazily.


    All fell on the body of Heisha dragon.


    When the flame has reached purple, it has basically been able to refine the ore. although the body of Heisha dragon is extremely powerful, it is also the body after all.


    Therefore, the fire of the Dantian of Jiangting falls on it, and the fire flies between the fingers, and the body of Heisha dragon is beyond recognition.


    People''s heart twitched as they watched Jiang Ting destroy Heisha dragon''s body.


    After several convulsions, heishalong''s body turned into ashes and disappeared in this space.


    There is no trace left.


    "Your first condition, I did it!" When the flame fell, Jiang Ting said faintly.


    All the people present didn''t know how complicated their feelings were, and how much burden they would have left in their hearts.


    "Good. You did it thoroughly." Ning Gu became a lip Cape to pull to move.


    Then, without waiting for Jiang ting to urge him, he continued: "the second condition is that you should kneel down in front of me and beg me to let Yan Lingyu go!"


    This condition is more unacceptable than the one just now.


    Jiang Ting has always attached great importance to his dignity. Now, let him kneel at the foot of Ning Gucheng?


    In the eyes of all people, there was a chill.


    They will not accept this condition!


    Yan Lingyu looked at Ning Gucheng angrily: "Ning Gucheng, kill me, I won''t let you humiliate Jiang Ting like this!"


    Just now, Yan Lingyu didn''t dissuade Jiang Ting because of Ning Gucheng''s suppression. This time, she will never let Jiang Ting do it.


    "Jiang Ting, leave me alone. Don''t you see that? He''s making trouble for you. Hurry up Yan Lingyu is not afraid of death at all now. She doesn''t want to see that Jiang Ting kneels at the foot of Ning Gucheng for her own sake!


    Ning Gucheng doesn''t care about Yan Lingyu now. He just looks at what Jiang Ting wants to do.


    Jiang Ting''s face changed from a moment''s stiffness to relaxation. After listening to Yan Lingyu''s words, he showed a trace of smile.


    "Ling Yu, it''s nothing. If I don''t promise him, isn''t that a waste of what I just did?"


    "Wow..."


    Jiang ting a word export, everyone is boiling.


    What does this stand for? Did Jiang Ting really agree to this condition?


    That''s not everyone''s answer.


    How can a man kneel down at his opponent''s feet and say such supplications?However, when people''s hearts were shocked and calm again, they were all silent, no matter men or women.


    Who else can promise such a thing for a woman?


    The most important thing is that Jiang Ting is already a figure in the cloud of mainland China!


    "Jiang Ting, no, you can''t do it. I can''t let you do it." After the shock, Yan Lingyu was moved and anxious.


    Jiang Ting laughed more gently and said, "Ling Yu, I Jiang Ting always means what I say, especially what I say to my women!"

 Chapter 762

    "Yan Lingyu, you wait. If I can''t even protect my own woman, what kind of man can I be?"


    Although Jiang Ting looks like a teenager now, not everyone can say these words.


    All the women were moved to tears. They all envied Yan Lingyu. If they could meet such a man, they would die.


    Many men also give Jiang ting a thumbs up.


    Those who were still criticizing Jiang Ting just now want to find a way to get in.


    Because now, compared with what they said just now, they really exposed the ugliest side of human nature.


    "Jiang Ting, I don''t want it! Don''t do this to you. If Ninggu decides you''re going to die, will you go too... " Yan Lingyu had already shed tears, in addition to the incomparable moved, but also worried.


    "Miss Yan, I won''t let this Jiang Ting die. If he dies, the dragon''s blood doesn''t know where it will fly. I have to take trouble to find it. I won''t make trouble for myself!"


    Ninggucheng didn''t cover up at all, and said his purpose very overbearing.


    People just dare to be angry and dare not speak. After all, the Lord of the Dragon Palace absolutely crushed their existence.


    In fact, when Ning Gucheng showed such enthusiasm for his dragon blood, Jiang Ting also thought of it, so he agreed to his terms so happily.


    "Ling Yu, listen to me!"


    Jiang TingYang interrupts Yan Lingyu.


    The tone of these words is very serious.


    As soon as Jiang Ting became serious, Yan Lingyu calmed down.


    "Ninggucheng, I promise you!"


    In front of so many people, Jiang Ting clearly agrees to ninggucheng.


    Ning Gu Cheng smiles, and he knows that Jiang Ting will agree with him.


    "Wow..."


    When Jiang Ting really said this sentence so clearly, the crowd was in a commotion, which was much more chaotic than the situation just now!


    Ning Gucheng looked at Jiang ting and said with a sneer, "since you have agreed, kneel down!"


    Just now, the crowd was still in turmoil. Now, it''s suddenly quiet.


    Everyone''s eyes are focused on Jiang ting.


    Jiang Ting looks at Yan Lingyu.


    Yan Lingyu was already in tears. She shook her head, but the black talisman in her body controlled her strangely. She couldn''t speak.


    Jiang Ting''s slow steps are directed at Ning Gu Cheng.


    Ning Gu''s smile became stronger and stronger.


    Out of the distance of three steps, Jiang Ting stopped, lips tightly pursed.


    With Jiang Ting''s action, Ning Gucheng''s lips also moved slightly. As the leader of Shenlong palace, the most mysterious existence in mainland China, he still attaches great importance to dignity!


    So, when Jiang Ting faced him like this, he couldn''t help being nervous.


    "Poop


    All of a sudden, a voice appeared in the quiet environment, and Jiang Ting''s body was already short.


    In front of everyone, Jiang Ting kneels in front of Ning Gucheng.


    Ning Gucheng has a happy look at the bottom of his eyes. He is going to let Jiangting go beyond redemption step by step. He must get the dragon blood. No one can stop this!


    Ning Gucheng''s hand, already secretly in refining a forbidden drug, this is his last means.


    "Please let Yan Lingyu go!"


    Jiang Ting kneels down on one knee and says this sentence in a low voice.


    Ning Gucheng still sneers and doesn''t speak.


    "Please let Yan Lingyu go!"


    Jiang Ting said this sentence for the second time. He could see clearly that Ning Gucheng would not let him go so easily!


    Jiang Ting has his own dignity, but if compared with Yan Lingyu''s life, he can put it down!


    "Please let Yan Lingyu go!"


    The third time, Jiang Ting said this.


    Resounding through the sky.


    The whole continent was moved, and even forgot to breathe.


    When people see such Jiangting, no one thinks that Jiangting has no backbone and dignity.


    On the contrary, I think he is the most dignified man!


    Since Yan Lingyu appeared, all the words Jiang Ting said and all the things he did reverberated in people''s ears.


    It''s rare.


    "Good!"


    After Jiang Ting said this three times in a row, Ning Gucheng nodded with satisfaction.


    Jiang Ting raised his head and stood up slowly.


    As he raised his head, Jiang Ting had a strange look in his eyes.


    Because he looked at it, there was a faint black trace in the center of Ning Gucheng''s eyebrows.Ninggucheng is the leader of Shenlong palace. How overbearing the talisman made of Heisha dragon blood is, he naturally knows that he will not use it.


    However, what is the faint black line in his brow?


    Jiang Ting''s divine power is keen, and he finds this abnormality, but he doesn''t know what kind of means Ning Gucheng will use.


    "Jiang Ting, you really surprised me that you could do this for this woman!" Ning Gucheng laughed and joked.


    "As I said, I can do anything to save my woman."


    "Ha ha..." Ning Gucheng just smiles faintly.


    "Don''t waste everyone''s time. You''d better tell us what the third condition is." Jiang Ting urged Ning Gucheng.


    Because of his faint feeling, it may be that Ning Gucheng is procrastinating.


    He, the leader of Shenlong palace, will not do these boring things. He must have his purpose.


    "Well, the third condition is very simple. You can do it." Speaking of this, Ning Gucheng pauses a little and says, "you Jiangting will break the Dantian."


    "Wow..."


    "Ning Gucheng, you''ve gone too far!"


    "Ning Gucheng, you just said you would not kill Jiang ting. Now, what are you doing?"


    In fact, even Jiang Ting himself was a bit surprised.


    Now the situation is like a piece of ice, thrown into the oil pot, suddenly fried the pot.


    People''s reaction really exceeded Jiang Ting''s imagination and made him unable to think for a moment.


    "Ah..."


    Suddenly, Yan Lingyu let out a scream.


    People just calmed down, "Shua" suddenly, all looked at Yan Lingyu.


    "Ling Yu, why are you so stupid?" When Jiang Ting''s eyes fell on Yan Lingyu, he was in a cold sweat.


    It turns out that Yan Lingyu almost killed herself just now. If it wasn''t for the prohibition of Ninggu Chengneng in her body, Yan Lingyu would be a corpse now!


    Yan Lingyu couldn''t stop her tears and cried: "Jiang Ting, don''t promise him, really don''t promise him. If you promise him, what''s the difference with suicide?"


    All the people are silent. It''s not that they are ruthless. It''s because if Jiang Ting breaks up the red fields and loses his fighting power, the mainland of China will fall into the hands of Ning Gucheng. Even if Ning Gucheng gives Yan Lingyu to Jiang Ting, what can he do?!


    In the end, didn''t it fall together?


    Now Jiangting, the best choice is to give up Yan Lingyu and kill ninggucheng!


    In fact, Ning Gucheng is a little nervous now. He is ready. Now, he has refined the forbidden drugs. He has four hours to defeat Jiang ting. If Jiang Ting doesn''t obey, then he has only one chance!


    "Jiang Ting, don''t do this, you have to think about the consequences!" In this case, even Qin Han, the leader of the Qin Dynasty, who was always calm, could not calm down.


    Although not many words, but the meaning is very obvious, Qin Han also believes that Jiang Ting can understand.


    Ye Xinghe also stood up and shook his head at Jiangting. The meaning was also very obvious!


    Jiang Ting also understood everyone''s mind, not only for themselves, in fact, this condition, anyone feels that they will die!


    But


    He is the owner of dragon blood. When he passed the nine steps, he realized the true meaning of reshaping blood!


    Remolding means rebirth. Jiang Ting believes that his understanding is correct. After the shattering of Dantian, as long as his dragon blood is still there and his divine consciousness is not scattered, then he can urge the remolding of blood, the remolding of Dantian, and even the remolding of meridians!


    He will never be subject to ninggucheng!


    However, Jiang Ting really did not test, not to mention, now, is such an important place in Dantian, he hesitated for a moment!


    Ning Gucheng sneered: "Jiang Ting, do you think they are right? Is it true that if I let you break the elixir field, I will let you commit suicide? " Ninggucheng with endless ridicule.


    "When you come to the realm of King Wu, can''t you save your life by destroying your own Dantian? Or is your cultivation of divine consciousness too low to leave the body? " What Ning Gucheng said was very casual. He was absolutely talking to Jiang Ting as a passer-by.


    "If you have the same opinion with these vulgar people, I can''t help it. I just feel sorry for such a beautiful woman. It''s going to fall into my hands!"


    Ning Gu Cheng said, the whole body''s aura has been slightly surging up, behind him, looming out of the blood red color, is so cold.


    "Wait!"


    Just when Ning Gucheng was boasting, Jiang Ting, who had been silent, suddenly spat out these two words.


    "Shua!"


    In an instant, the environment is quiet, quiet to the extreme!


    Everyone doesn''t know what kind of choice Jiang Ting will make. Jiang Ting is always uneasy about his routine. I don''t know how he will resolve this situation this time.Ning Gucheng also looks at Jiang ting in surprise, waiting for Jiang Ting''s answer.


    "If I break up the elixir field, would you really let Yan Lingyu go?" Jiang Ting didn''t give the answer immediately, just asked in reverse.


    "Wow..." Jiang Ting''s words seem to be a sudden hurricane and a huge wave.


    People''s hearts are tightening. Is Jiang Ting really going to promise Ning Gucheng this condition!?


    Ning Gucheng''s eyes are also wide open. If Jiang Ting really agrees to his condition, won''t he really save trouble?!

 Chapter 763

    Therefore, Ninggu Chengdu hesitated for a moment, then said: "yes, as long as you agree to my condition, I will definitely put Yan Lingyu back to you!"


    "Well, I promise you!"


    Jiang Ting clearly said these five words.


    "No!"


    "Jiang Ting, you can''t!"


    "Jiang Ting, don''t be impulsive!"


    I don''t know how many voices are all speaking this sentence to Jiang ting. I think Jiang Ting is really crazy!


    "Jiang Ting, do you really want to break the elixir field by yourself?" Even the black evil dragon, who suffered from the reaction in the tea garden, could not help but sound when he heard Jiang Ting''s decision.


    Jiang Ting just nodded in silence. His expression was firm and unmoved. He didn''t want to hear anyone''s words!


    "Jiangting, I know that you want to use your blood to recover, but have you ever thought about whether ninggucheng will give you this opportunity?" Heishalong still knew a little about Jiang Ting''s idea, so he couldn''t help asking.


    "I also have a tea garden." Jiang Ting said lightly.


    "Tea garden is just a higher level space artifact. He can''t bear the attack of King Wu!" Black Sha dragon reminds a way.


    "Even if he destroys my tea garden, it will take some time. I will take advantage of this time." Jiang Ting answered decidedly.


    "But are you sure?" Heishalong is still trying to persuade Jiang ting.


    "It''s impossible to be 100% sure of anything, but, Yan Lingyu, I must save you!" Jiang Ting said decidedly.


    Heishalong has nothing to say. Although he has not been dealing with Jiangting for a long time, he is quite clear about Jiangting''s temperament.


    "If Ning Gucheng breaks his promise, I just want you to bring Yan Lingyu back to me!" Now, Jiang Ting can only place his hope on Heisha dragon.


    "OK, I''ll help you." The black evil spirit dragon also can''t take care of own counter bite, nodded to agree.


    Jiang Ting just nodded, and then fixed his eyes on Ning Gucheng.


    "Ning Gucheng, I just need to do it according to your requirements. After breaking the Dantian, you must send Yan Lingyu to me. Otherwise, I will not spare you!" Jiang Ting said mercilessly.


    Ning Gucheng nodded.


    However, everyone felt that Jiang Ting was joking. His elixir fields had been destroyed. What else could he do to deal with others?


    At the moment, Yan Lingyu can only shed tears, witnessed all this happening, unable to stop.


    Ning Gu Cheng was a little anxious and urged: "Jiang Ting, if you promise, you will do it as soon as possible. Don''t drag on like this."


    Jiang Ting looked at Yan Lingyu. There was nothing too complicated in his expression. He just looked at Ning Gucheng solemnly and said, "Ning Gucheng, I promised you three conditions to save Yan Lingyu, and I will do it."


    Jiang Ting retreated a few steps and slowly fell to the ground. Looking at the opposite, Ning Gucheng and Yan Lingyu also fell to the ground.


    Jiang Ting slowly raised his hand.


    In the palm, slowly condensed the aura, and, these aura gradually sharp up.


    "Whoosh, whoosh..."


    Just now, the patriarchs of the seven sects saved by Jiang ting from the dark night are all around him, encircling Jiang ting.


    Although these people, in front of Ning Gucheng, have no capital, it can be said that Ning Gucheng can crush them with one finger, but at this moment, they rush out regardless of everything.


    Jiang Ting only feels that this is enough.


    "Everyone, when Yan Lingyu comes back, you can protect her well!" Jiang Ting''s eyes fell on Yan Lingyu and said very seriously.


    Yan Lingyu, who is standing opposite, is controlled by Ning Gucheng. She can''t speak. She can only watch Jiang Ting suffer for her in this way. She is already in tears.


    Desperately shaking his head at Jiang Ting, however, Jiang Ting is still persistent for her to do all this, just give her comfort smile.


    Jiang Ting''s actions have already touched everyone on the mainland of Zhongzhou.


    "Wait!"


    When Jiang Ting just improved his aura, someone in the crowd suddenly said these two words.


    Then, slowly out of the crowd can be a person.


    This man is a blind old man.


    This person seems to have no accomplishments, more like an ordinary person.


    All eyes fell on the old man.


    "Jiang Ting, do you really want to break the elixir field for this woman?"


    Jiang Ting frowned and looked at the old man. Then he remembered that the first person he met when he came to mainland China was the old man. At that time, he told a wonderful story.


    That is the story of Murong Yan''s duel with Heisha dragon by virtue of qijuefeng magic sword.


    There will always be some deviations when it is spread, but I have to say that this old man is a very strange old man."Old man, I will never let Yan Lingyu suffer for me."


    "Good!" The old man simply said a word.


    Palm a turn, a white jade ring appeared in the hand.


    And handed it to Jiang ting.


    Jiang Ting suddenly stares big eyes, isn''t this his snow jade ring?


    He used Xueyu ring to seal the influence of Mingwu Xiu in Jiangjia cemetery on other places. When he inherited the dragon blood, he never saw Xueyu ring again.


    However, there is Ning Gu Cheng in front of him. He doesn''t care to look for Xue Yu ring.


    Unexpectedly, the snow jade ring fell into the old man''s hands.


    "What? No? This is your stuff Although the old man''s eyes could not see, it did not affect the communication with Jiang Ting at all.


    This is not an ordinary old man.


    Jiangting Lingqi area, snow jade ring back to his fingers above.


    "Jiang Ting, what are you dawdling about? Don''t you hurry up!"


    At first, Ning Gucheng didn''t care about this ordinary old man, but now he also finds that this old man doesn''t seem to be simple.


    Because he didn''t feel able to see through this person.


    "Ning Gucheng, you have to keep your word. If you go back, someone will deal with you!" The blind old man coldly pointed to Ning Gucheng and said.


    Ning Gucheng is a little confused. He can''t help looking at it carefully.


    Still nothing.


    Ning Gucheng laughs at it coldly.


    The cultivation of his second class martial arts king is absolutely the overlord here, Jiangting. As long as he abandons the elixir field, the dragon blood will be in his hands. What''s more terrible about him!


    Maybe at that time, he is too lazy to kill this little girl.


    The blind old man nodded at Jiang ting and said, "boy, don''t worry, that little girl, I will guarantee her safety."


    Jiang Ting doesn''t know why. He seems to be such an ordinary old man, but he has a sense of security.


    Jiang Ting nodded solemnly.


    Even if the blind old man ensured Yan Lingyu''s safety, the self destruction of Dantian was not a joke.


    Jiang Ting took a deep breath and raised his aura.


    He took a deep look at Yan Lingyu and slowly raised his hand.


    The palm of Jiang Ting''s hand touches everyone''s heart.


    Yan Lingyu is crying into tears, she can''t imagine, if Jiangting become ordinary people, what kind of consequences.


    "Pa!"


    In everyone''s eyes, Jiang Ting''s palm fell on his belly.


    All people have a sense of suffocation, that is, Jiang Ting really hit his Dantian without hesitation.


    In an instant, Jiang Ting''s breath rolled up and dropped rapidly. It seemed that his aura was going to leave him.


    Dantian, it''s really broken.


    "Hoo..."


    Do not know how many exclamations, all with emotion.


    Jiang Ting, for Yan Lingyu''s sake, really self destructed Dantian!


    Ning Gucheng''s eyes narrowed for a while, and the power of divine consciousness concentrated in the Dantian of Jiangting.


    His heart moved for it, too.


    Because he saw, see clearly, Jiang Ting really smashed his own Dantian.


    The aura of the whole body can''t be condensed at all, so it will become so, a situation of collapse.


    Ninggucheng''s lips are slightly raised, and Jiangting will soon fall down.


    "Ning Gucheng, I''ve destroyed my Dantian. You let Yan Lingyu go!" At the moment, Jiang Ting''s face was sallow, but he said to Ning Gucheng.


    Ning Gucheng sneers and grabs Yan Lingyu''s hand to relax.


    "Jiang Ting, I really didn''t expect that you should be a character who only loves beauty and doesn''t love mountains and rivers. Now that you have fulfilled my three conditions, I will do as you wish!"


    Ninggucheng gently pushed, Yan Lingyu was pushed to the front of Jiangting.


    Jiang Ting, regardless of the discomfort in his body, reaches for Yan Lingyu.


    Just such a small action, a mouthful of fresh blood will be spewed out.


    Yan Lingyu cried and hugged Jiang ting. She didn''t know what to say.


    "Ling Yu, don''t cry. I''ll be fine." Jiang Ting reluctantly said to Yan Lingyu with a smile.


    "Why are you so stupid? Why? Are you crazy? " Yan Lingyu mouth so blame, but absolutely heartache.


    "Jiangting, now, you have been abandoned. Zhongzhou mainland is mine!" Ning Gucheng didn''t want to see Yan Lingyu and Jiang Ting kiss me. With a roar, he burst out laughing.


    "Ninggucheng, I won''t let you go!" Jiang Tingsong opens Yan Lingyu. Suddenly, a golden dragon appears behind him.


    Dragon blood!


    The sudden appearance of the dragon''s blood makes Ning Gucheng mistakenly believe that because of the shattering of the Dantian, the dragon''s blood can''t continue to be controlled by him, so he wants to leave him.Therefore, ninggucheng flew directly to Jiangting.


    When Jiang tinggang wanted to enter his tea garden with his last strength, the old man who had been standing beside him suddenly moved.


    It doesn''t matter. His whole body radiated a golden light.


    These golden lights are just like the golden lights of the dragon blood behind Jiang ting.


    "Ouch..."


    There was a roar between heaven and earth. The golden light continued to grow stronger and hurt people''s eyes.


    "Brush..."


    When the golden light was flowing, people were shocked to find that the blind old man just now turned into a golden dragon!

 Chapter 764

    This golden dragon encircles Jiangting and reaches the golden light, echoing the dragon blood of Jiangting.


    "Ning Gucheng, do you think that the people who recognize the LORD by the dragon''s blood will let you kill them easily?"


    Jinlong suddenly shakes the huge dragon head and roars at ninggucheng.


    "What?"


    Recognize the Lord?!


    Ning Gucheng''s face was stiff.


    Ning Gucheng naturally knows a lot about the dragon''s blood.


    Although in so many years, the dragon blood has appeared in mainland China, but they are not recognized by the dragon blood.


    In other words, before the dragon blood, only got the incomparable power of the dragon blood, let the dragon blood for his use, is an equal relationship, just like a tacit friend fighting side by side.


    However, if the dragon''s blood were to recognize the Lord, it would be different.


    Recognizing the Lord is the recognition of the dragon''s blood. Jiang Ting is the master of the dragon''s blood.


    Even if Jiangting falls, the dragon''s blood will not leave him. It will slowly disperse with the passage of time. Then, after the precipitation of time, it will gather again and form the dragon''s blood again. This time will be very long.


    "Who the hell are you?" Ning Gucheng is a little depressed.


    I just feel that I''m a little careless. This boy is just the cultivation of Wuzong. He can make the dragon''s blood recognize the master?!


    Is there any reason?


    Around Jiangting, the five clawed Golden Dragon is still very powerful around Jiangting, and says with a rough smile: "because the dragon''s blood recognizes the Lord, the guardian of the dragon''s blood will appear. I am the guardian of the dragon''s blood on the mainland of Zhongzhou. We are all called the dragon!"


    Jiang Ting finally understood why he couldn''t see through the old man.


    "Ha ha, but I also know why the mainland of Zhongzhou has become so dilapidated. It''s not because a dragon was eager for success and possessed by the devil during its cultivation that the mainland of Zhongzhou has become what it is now. There are so many broken islands in endless waters, gravel beaches, luanyun villa, magic forest and other places on the mainland of Zhongzhou, which are not all your dragon''s A masterpiece Ning Gucheng pointed to the Golden Dragon in the sky.


    When the Dragon heard these words, his body vibrated. Even the golden light of his whole body flickered. It can be seen that it touched the bottom of his heart.


    All the people on the mainland of Zhongzhou have been stupid. They can''t even think of it.


    In mainland China, such a tragic thing happened.


    It''s hard to imagine that a dragon has gone crazy and ravaged mainland China.


    "Now, I''ve destroyed my eyes, apologized to the world, and tried my best to let the mainland of China recover slowly, looking for the dragon blood inheritance, but what are you doing?" When the Dragon talks about these, his voice is still a little dim.


    "The magic blood is the most sensitive existence. At the beginning, you wanted to cover up and kill the owner of our magic blood in order not to let people know about you. You were afraid that our magic blood would get the dragon blood and make you unable to continue to dominate the mainland, right?"


    At this point, Ninggu has no reservation at all.


    Pointing to the dragon in the air.


    "Ninggucheng, you''re wrong. Youming night is also a person who can use the dragon''s blood. How did he enter the mainland of Zhongzhou? Isn''t it because of some people''s selfish desire that he succeeded? Sometimes, things need to be hidden, but the purpose is not what you think! Today, I will protect the master of the dragon''s blood when the dragon''s blood recognizes its master. "


    "Dragon, would you wake up? He has already abandoned his elixir field. What''s the use of protecting him? " Ning Gucheng felt that the dragon''s insistence was a little ridiculous, and he couldn''t help his aura surging up.


    "Your Dragon is just a dragon spirit now. I''m afraid your body has been destroyed because of being possessed? Today, I''m going to avenge the hatred of that year. First I''ll break up your dragon Qi, and then I''ll take the dragon''s blood. Naturally, I have a way to deal with the dragon''s blood! "


    Ning Gucheng''s whole body''s strength moves, the breath suddenly climbs up, Ning Gucheng refined that forbidden drug, now, already had the function.


    The Dragon turned back and said to Jiang Ting, "don''t let the dragon blood down, and the dragon blood won''t let you down. I believe that if you wake up that blood, it depends on whether you can succeed."


    Dragon said, then turned to stare at ninggucheng, coldly said: "in Jiangting stand up again before, I will never let you close to him!"


    Ning Gu Cheng''s eyes flashed a color of determination and said angrily: "let''s try it!"


    Ning Gucheng felt that he had to make a quick decision. He faintly felt that even if Jiang Ting destroyed Dantian, there seemed to be a way!


    At the moment, Jiang Ting has closed his eyes, regardless of what happened around him, but the divine consciousness is constantly urging his blood.


    Because the elixir field was destroyed, Jiang Ting''s own aura really dissipated, but after the power of blood was used, he absorbed all his own aura.Now, the remolding blood is shaking, slowly surrounding the Dantian of Jiangting.


    The Dantian was destroyed, and the meridians were also vibrated. Therefore, the meridians were destroyed most of the time.


    If the mind is a little bit worse, this situation has already gone crazy.


    Jiang Ting constantly checks his meridians and reshapes the attributes of his blood. He doesn''t use them immediately.


    It was a bolder decision.


    That is, destroy all the remaining meridians in yourself!


    "Ah..."


    With Jiang Ting''s sharp blood power flowing to me, Jiang Ting''s meridians were completely destroyed.


    People were all shocked and covered their mouths. They would rather not freeze. What is Jiangting doing!


    "Rebuild your blood!"


    Jiang Ting was in great pain and made such a low voice.


    Remodel?!


    People have come to understand that Jiangting has such means.


    What a surprise.


    However, even if there are such means, they dare not!


    After all, Dantian is the most important place for Wu Xiu.


    At this time, people suddenly realized that the aura in the air, as if suddenly attracted by something, was surging in the direction of Jiangting.


    The place with the strongest reaction is actually the place of the Qin Dynasty.


    Qin Han''s eyes moved. When the mixed aura was constantly absorbed by Jiangting, Qin Shihuang changed his appearance.


    After a flash of light, a mountain was opened, in which there were countless black evil spirits.


    This evil spirit was absorbed by Jiang ting.


    However, when this situation appeared, Ninggu Chengke was not good all over.


    He god dragon palace of all, unexpectedly such a glance exposed.


    It doesn''t matter. The most important thing is that ninggucheng''s Shenlong palace is located in the best position in mainland China, which is the spiritual vein of the Qin Dynasty. Now, ninggucheng didn''t hesitate to be sealed and sold a flaw to the other party, and then fell on this spiritual vein!


    This is the essence of Ninggu.


    Now Jiang Ting is absorbing the aura of this spiritual pulse!


    This spiritual vein is very strange. It is hidden under the palaces of the Qin Dynasty. The original Qin Dynasty was built here to hide this spiritual vein.


    All the auras in this room are extremely manic, with a cold breath. This kind of aura is not suitable for ordinary martial arts cultivation. Maybe this is the reason why the Qin Dynasty appeared here.


    However, this kind of aura is very suitable for the owner of magic blood to absorb and cultivate.


    Therefore, ninggucheng regards this place as a treasure.


    Now, Jiang Ting unscrupulously absorbed this spiritual pulse.


    When it comes to the dragon''s blood, these auras seem to be able to be washed and transformed into mellow and pure auras.


    Jiang Ting absorbed this spiritual pulse in this way.


    Many people think that Jiang Ting is actually doing harm to the mainland.


    Simply looking at these auras, many people with low accomplishments feel terrible and close to others.


    Because now, Jiang Ting is using his own blood to absorb aura. The feeling of swallowing it makes people feel terrible.


    "Jiang Ting, you little son of a bitch, how dare you touch the spirit pulse of my god dragon palace!" Ning Gucheng wants to bypass the dragon to attack Jiangting.


    Ning Gucheng doesn''t allow anyone to move this spirit pulse!


    Golden Dragon naturally won''t let Ning Gucheng attack Jiangting, roaring: "don''t you force others to destroy Dantian, you don''t want to have some aura, haven''t seen you so unreasonable!"


    However, Ninggu is in a hurry to come true. His sword moves and a graceful figure appears. It''s a beautiful woman. The woman keeps her eyes closed. However, it''s not a monster, it''s a person!


    An ordinary martial arts practitioner!


    "Dance, kill!" Ning Gu Cheng said coldly to the woman in the sword.


    It seems that the woman is just a puppet. After hearing Ning Gucheng''s order, she grabs the sword with her hands and rushes to the dragon.


    Jiang Ting didn''t know about the change, but all the people on the scene could see clearly that the blood of this woman was the blood of the emperor!


    "Sister!"


    In the crowd, Qin Han, the leader of the Qin Dynasty, cried out.


    This is the hidden pain of the Qin Dynasty.


    Qin Wu was originally a princess of the Qin Dynasty, and was a brother and sister to the Emperor Qin Han.


    What shocked everyone in the Qin Dynasty is that Qin dance has appeared in the Qin Dynasty for so many years, and the blood of the emperor is the purest. Moreover, the blood of the emperor in Qin dance is still a variation of the blood of the emperor.


    Naturally, the emperor of the Qin Dynasty decided that Qin dance would become the successor of the first emperor of Qin Dynasty.Accident, soon arrived, Qin dance unexpectedly for a man, want to break away from the relationship with Qin Dynasty, this person, is Ning Gucheng!


    At that time, Ning Gucheng was just a small man. No one knew what blood he was. However, all of Qin''s heart came to Ning Gucheng.


    No matter whose persuasion, it''s useless.

 Chapter 765

    The huge gap of the void is torn. In the chaotic space, the power that can tear everything is poured in crazily.


    This force pushed the two away in an instant.


    Jiang ting in the chaos, like a broken kite, do not know how to land on the ground.


    When he slowed down a little bit and was able to control his body, he quickly stood up and didn''t care to check whether the black evil dragon had backfired.


    He wants to see what''s going on in ninggucheng.


    After all, this is a time when life is on the line.


    When he looked at Ning Gucheng''s situation, he was relieved.


    Although his fighting skills didn''t cause much damage to Ning Gucheng, at the moment, Ning Gucheng''s whole body is black, and the power of his blood is constantly flowing in and out of his body, which makes people feel shivering!


    Backfire!


    Anti drug phagocytosis!


    Jiang Ting saw it at a glance.


    At this moment, ninggucheng''s cultivation also fell to the cultivation of King erpinwu.


    Now Ning Gucheng falls at the foot of Jiang ting. He has no ability to resist. Jiang Ting can kill him as long as he moves his hand.


    However, Jiang Ting didn''t do it right away because of the Qin dance over there.


    The conversation just now made Jiang Ting understand the relationship between Qin Wu and Qin Han. Now, it''s very simple to kill Ning Gucheng. However, Ning Gucheng''s weapons are also subject to the Lord. Once Ning Gucheng dies, the weapons will be completely destroyed and no longer have spirituality. Then, the spirits in the weapons can''t escape the end!


    "Emperor Qin Han..."


    Jiang Ting hesitates for a moment and looks at Qin Han.


    Qin Han looks at her unconscious sister. Once, they were proud of the Qin Dynasty. Now, they have become like this.


    Qin Han is heartbroken at the moment.


    However, looking at Ning Gucheng rolling on the ground, Qin Han looks at her ill fated sister again. He closes his eyes tightly.


    "Kill


    Qin Han hard to spit out such a word.


    Everyone knows what Qin Han''s word stands for. In Qin Han''s heart, she is too mature to speak such a word.


    All the people in the Qin Dynasty have solemn and stirring expressions.


    After all, it was the most powerful existence in their Qin Dynasty.


    Jiang Ting gives Qin Han a hug.


    "Lord, on behalf of so many people in mainland China, thank you." Jiang Ting gives Qin Han a hug.


    His eyes fell on Ning Gucheng.


    How much gratitude and resentment, now, all condensed in his palm.


    As a matter of fact, all the things should be settled in this palm.


    "Jiang Ting, keep people under you!"


    Just when Jiang Ting had slowly raised his hand, there was such a voice in the crowd.


    You know, ninggucheng is a public enemy in the mainland of Zhongzhou now. Everyone thinks it''s fast to get rid of it. But now, some people dare not to kill him.


    It''s a bit too much to crush people''s three outlooks.


    So everyone looked at where the sound came from.


    "Is that him?"


    "He really has something to do with the dragon palace!"


    "It''s money!"


    Jiang Ting also frowned.


    Because just now, when the Shenlong palace was discovered by Jiang Ting Yili, all the people related to the Shenlong palace were caught by the seven sects in mainland China, and some of them were even killed on the spot.


    Moreover, because these people have practiced the skills that Ning Gucheng gave them, they can be recognized as people from the Dragon Palace at a glance.


    However, at that time, there was no response from the Qian Gu. Naturally, people did not start with Qian Gu. The most important thing is that Qian Gu''s cultivation also belongs to that kind of unfathomable existence.


    "Money Valley?" Jiang Ting''s eyes fell on Qian Gu.


    "At that time, when I protected Shangguan Lingxi, you promised me one thing. Now, I want to ask you to let ninggucheng go." Qian Gu didn''t seem to care about people''s eyes at all. It seemed that there was no one around.


    He just talks to Jiang Ting like this.


    Jiang Ting frowned tightly. At the beginning, Qian Gu did give him a lot of help in Shangguan Lingxi''s affairs, but Jiang Ting didn''t expect that Qian Gu let Ning Gucheng go.


    Qian Gu''s words immediately aroused people''s discussion.


    It''s like boiling water.


    "Can you tell me why?"


    Jiang Ting looks at Qian Gu. Now that he has come forward, he will naturally answer for himself.


    "Because I''m the little Lord of the Dragon Palace, I''m almost the son of Ning Gucheng." Qian Gu light said, together with a bit helpless.


    It''s a fact he can''t change.


    All of a sudden, people can''t calm down any more. Isn''t it that Chuci is the little master of Shenlong palace? Now, how did it become a cash cow?"Is it strange?" Qian Gu said lightly.


    Jiang Ting nodded, as if everyone was waiting for Qian Gu. Could they not be surprised?


    "Chuci and I are brothers, but I inherit the magic blood of my father Ning Gucheng, while my brother Chuci inherits the blood of his mother." It seems that Qian Gu is willing to satisfy everyone''s curiosity. He doesn''t sell the key at all and says it seriously.


    "My mother is Qin Wu who has become the spirit of this sword."


    Qian Gu''s eyes are complex, looking at Qin dance entangled with the dragon. Together, it is more desolate.


    "Hiss..."


    All the people, all sent out such a feeling, Ning Gucheng, really became a husband and wife with Qin Wu, and Qin Wu, for this man, unexpectedly came to such an end!


    At the moment, all people''s venomous eyes fall on Ning Gucheng.


    For the Qin dance Princess of the Qin Dynasty, I feel even more sorry.


    Qin Han clenches her fists and wants to tear Ning Gucheng.


    Qin Wu abandoned everything for him. But what did Ning Gucheng do to turn Qin Wu into a sword!


    Jiang Ting was a little angry. He really pitied a good princess.


    "My father Ning Gucheng is disgusting? Even I don''t want to face him. Now, after seeing the dragon and my mother, I finally understand what my parents have done. "


    Qian Gu looked over there. He had no intelligent mother.


    "I''d like to hear about it!"


    Jiang Ting can see that Qian Gu is not the kind of crazy person, Jiang Ting gave him the opportunity to tell the truth.


    "At that time, my father didn''t like his own blood, but under the cultivation, he could only accept his fate and embarked on this road. In fact, my father tried his best to avoid the evil power of magic blood, but he suffered from the attack. When he was about to become possessed, he met my mother Qin Wu."


    "It was my mother who helped my father through a difficult time. My father didn''t hide his blood. My mother once said that as long as this thing existed, there was a reason for his existence. Therefore, my mother would rather leave the Qin Dynasty than help my father ninggucheng."


    "Later, they were together all the time and had a good relationship. My brother and I had Chu Ci. My mother didn''t worry about Chu Ci. Offside he was the blood of the emperor, but I was different. I inherited my father''s magic blood."


    "The magic power of my magic blood is not so evil. That''s because my mother used her blood to purify me a lot. Later, when I tried to compete with you, your blood dissolved the last entanglement with resentment in my magic blood. Therefore, I always appreciate you. This is my mother''s long cherished wish."


    Jiang Ting nodded. He finally understood why Qian Gu sincerely helped Shangguan Ling Xi when he met him.


    "Later, because of the order of the Qin Dynasty, my mother fell into a crisis when she helped my father to practice. My mother''s body fell down. At the last moment, my father could only turn his mother into a weapon spirit. Later, my father insisted on practicing and wanted to find the dragon''s blood. In fact, he wanted my mother to be what she was, even with complete divine consciousness So... "


    It''s not necessary for Qian Gu to make the next thing clear.


    Because of this, Ninggu Chengcai insists on getting dragon blood.


    Now it seems that it''s a bit hard to comment on Ning Gucheng''s right and wrong.


    "Jiang Ting, please let my father go." With these words, Qian Gu simply knelt down in front of Jiang ting.


    In fact, Qian Gu is making amends to mainland China.


    When things come to this point, everyone shut up, right and wrong, it''s really not so easy to comment.


    All eyes fall on Jiang ting.


    It seems that they are all watching how Jiang Ting will decide this matter.


    Jiang Ting looks at Ning Gucheng on the ground. He is still suffering from the drug abuse.


    "This is the pill that can keep Ning Gu''s heart. Take it for him."


    After a moment''s silence, Jiang Ting turned his hand, took out a pill and handed it to Qian Gu.


    "However, if this elixir goes down, his cultivation will also drop a lot. You can choose for yourself." Jiang Ting just looks at Qian Gu.


    Qian Gu can see that this is Jiang Ting''s decision. He let his father go, but he also has to give an account to mainland China.


    "Thank you very much." Qian Gu did not hesitate to put the pill into Kening Gucheng''s mouth. Ning Gucheng was not so painful, but his breath was constantly falling, and it was stable when he fell to a big level.


    "With the help of the dragon, ninggucheng''s blood power is not so evil, so people can rest assured." Jiang Ting said this to everyone in mainland China.


    Everyone looked at Ning Gucheng and nodded slightly.Qin Han, in particular, looks at Ning Gucheng in a very complicated mood. His sister is willing. His kind sister is also stubborn. At the beginning, he persuades his father not to issue a hunting order


    But it''s a foregone conclusion. Now, Jiang Ting has left a way for Ning Gucheng and his younger sister. Therefore, Qin Han also looks at Jiang ting with gratitude.


    In fact, no one knows what will happen.

 Chapter 766

    This is the result of Ning Gucheng, but on the other hand, Qin Wu is still entangled with the dragon.


    Now, it''s not Qin Wu or Shenlong who wants to retreat, because their strength is almost the same, so they are all consuming themselves. Now, if they are a little worse, they will completely fail. They are all not ordinary existence. If they retreat a little, they will die.


    Jiang Ting flies to the two people, and the power of blood moves to wrap the two people who are intertwined.


    The power of Jiang Ting''s blood is surging, and a golden dragon quickly twines in the power of two kinds of blood.


    Qin dance''s variation emperor''s blood, when feeling the dragon''s blood of Jiangting, seems to relax a little, and the bright red blood slowly returns to her own blood.


    And the golden light of Golden Dragon seems to find a way to rely on when it feels the power of Jiang Ting''s blood.


    Under the influence of Jiangting''s blood, the two forces gradually stopped entanglement. Because the dragon has no eyes, it can only rely on perception, because ninggucheng can no longer command Qin dance, and Qin dance can only rely on the changes of the outside world to change its state.


    These two kinds of blood, in the face of dragon blood, take a trust attitude.


    "Dragon, leave the power of my blood!" Jiang Ting directly communicates with the dragon.


    Jiang Ting''s voice seems to wake up the dragon. Suddenly, the dragon''s body swings and leaves the scope of Jiang Ting''s blood power.


    Jiang Ting was relieved.


    However, the sword at the moment, no one control, Qin dance is a bit unstable.


    Just at this time, Qin Han, the emperor''s master, flew up and stirred up his own blood and covered Qin dance.


    The blood of the emperor, after all, is the blood of the emperor. Qin dance soon quieted down.


    By this time, it can be said that everything in mainland China is over.


    It''s just that the purpose is to be depressed.


    However, people were very excited, and they all cheered up.


    "Jiang Ting, Jiang Ting!"


    Because they know how hard it is for them to be calm at the moment. At the moment, Jiangting has become the most powerful existence in the mainland of Zhongzhou. However, they feel most at ease in front of Jiangting.


    Jiang Ting really protected them with his own strength!


    However, there was only Yan Lingyu in Jiang Ting''s eyes.


    At the moment, because Ning Gucheng has been in such a situation, the forbidden array on Yan Lingyu has been broken automatically.


    "Ling Yu!"


    "Jiang Ting!"


    In front of so many people, Jiang Ting hugged Yan Lingyu tightly. In the end, he didn''t leave any regrets.


    Mainland China is united as never before.


    But all of a sudden, the powerful voice of the Dragon began to ring.


    "Jiang Ting, I don''t have much time. I''ll give you an hour to say goodbye to your relatives, because next, it''s a more difficult experience!"


    Jiang Ting is a bit hard to accept the result.


    I can''t help looking at the dragon.


    "Because I don''t have much time, if you don''t seize this opportunity, I don''t know how many years you will have to wait to do it!" Dragon, you remind Jiang ting to say, "or, mainland China doesn''t know how many years it will take to open that seal. Are you lonely here?"


    "If you want to be strong, you have to open the seal and walk through this channel. Jiangting, this opportunity is in front of you!" Dragon very clear said.


    In the face of the dragon''s inquiry, people in mainland China, including Jiang Ting, showed a kind of desire in their eyes!


    After the battle of the experts just now, people all know the current situation of Zhongzhou mainland. Zhongzhou mainland is actually connected with Kowloon mainland. However, this passage was sealed after heishalong came here.


    This makes mainland China have less and less knowledge and less cultivation resources. Moreover, this is also the place where the Dragon fell into the devil''s body. The laggards can''t fall behind any more. If they continue to seal, they will be bullied later!


    However, the dragon also said that the next, will be more difficult experience, they all feel embarrassed for Jiangting.


    Jiang Ting was silent for three breaths. Did he have any other choice?


    Jiang family, all fall, is to keep him alone, Jiang family''s ancestors, Jiang fearlessly told him clearly, Jiang family, is to protect the mainland of Zhongzhou, so, Jiang Ting can''t choose according to their own wishes.


    In other words, this is Jiang Ting''s real wish, because heishalong came to mainland China, and Mainland China was sealed, all these are other places bullying mainland China, so he will not let these people go!


    "Well, give me an hour, and I''ll be back in an hour." Jiang Ting said quietly, very calm.Jiang Ting takes Yan Lingyu in his hand and comes to Yan youyue.


    "Master youyue, I have rescued Lingyu. Would you like to promise me something about Lingyu?" Jiang Ting showed his sincerity. In front of so many people, he wanted to give Yan Lingyu a formal identity.


    Can Yan youyue still disagree?


    Very pleased to nod, said: "I agree, my daughter has you, I rest assured!"


    Jiang Ting smiles and says to Yan youyue, "master youyue, I know that even if such a big thing happens in the mainland of Zhongzhou, you still protect Liu munan and Xiao Chengxi. Thank you, younger generation. I''m going to leave here soon. I can''t see them. Please tell her that I will come back!"


    Then, holding Yan Lingyu''s hand, he said, "don''t resist me, take you to a place."


    Yan Lingyu nodded.


    Wrapped by Jiang Ting''s aura, Yan Lingyu only felt a flash of light in front of her eyes, and then a piece of green color appeared.


    In the green tea forest, there is a beautiful woman in white.


    "This is my tea garden." Jiang Ting said with a smile.


    "Is this sister Ling Xi?" Yan Lingyu had released Jiang Ting''s hand and ran to Yan Lingyu with a smile.


    Yan Lingyu also pulled Yan Lingyu, smiling like a flower, side head asked: "you are Lingyu sister, right?"


    Looking at the friendly conversation between the two people, Jiang Ting was very pleased. How could he feel that he was a little redundant?


    However, there is only one hour. Jiang Ting must not waste it like this.


    Go over, open arms, a left and a right, two beautiful women in their arms.


    "Thank you for your love to me, but I may not be able to accompany you, but I will come back to you!" Jiang Ting can''t guarantee anything except guarantee.


    "Jiang Ting..."


    "Jiang Ting..."


    The two women all fell in Jiang Ting''s arms. Although the young man''s mind was not so broad, it was enough for them to rely on


    Three people, so quietly nestled together, even with a smile about the beginning of the understanding of interesting things.


    Everyone, respectively all pressure in the bottom of my heart, try to keep their smile in front of each other.


    "Jiang Ting, let''s leave here. It''s time for you to go." Shangguan Lingxi took the initiative to say.


    "Jiang Ting, don''t worry. I will help Ling Xi. When you come back, you will see Ling Xi''s accomplishments soar!" Yan Lingyu said with a playful smile.


    In fact, Jiang Ting was a little bit surprised. At such a dangerous time, Shangguan Lingxi had to follow him, but now, she took the initiative to leave the tea garden.


    But soon, Jiang Ting realized that it was because Shangguan Lingxi didn''t want to be his burden


    Jiang Ting is grateful in his heart for meeting such a considerate woman. He will never fail them!


    When people outside see Jiang Ting bringing two women into their own space, they don''t criticize Jiang Ting too much even when they see that an hour is coming and they don''t see the figure of Jiang ting.


    That''s because they can''t do it by themselves. Jiang Ting is only a teenager after all. It would be a bit too much to put such a heavy burden on him!


    See an hour of time, suddenly, out of thin air appeared Jiangting figure!


    He slowly released the two women, and then, turned around, body movement, flew to the golden dragon!


    People are all watching Jiang ting. In their eyes, they are all admiring and paying attention to Jiang ting


    Jiang Ting is a little afraid to look back. He knows that behind him, countless eyes are looking at him. There are many friends, relatives and lovers here. Naturally, he is reluctant to give up


    "Jiang Ting, it''s good. I didn''t expect you to be so happy!" Jinlong is looking at Jiangting now. The more he looks, the more satisfied he is.


    "Jinlong, I''m a member of the Jiang family, and I''m the inheritor of the dragon blood. Shouldn''t I choose this way for mainland China?" Jiang Ting had a firm smile on his lips.


    "Yes! Well said Jinlong nodded heavily and said with a little excitement, "the dragon blood of Zhongzhou mainland is in your hands. It will never be buried."


    "Jiangting, now, come with me and come to my dragon hall!"


    At the end of a rich sentence, Jiang Ting only felt that he was led by a rich aura into a strange space.


    He was shocked to open his eyes again.


    It''s a palace. It''s on the bottom of the sea.


    However, everything around, messy, dilapidated, how desolate, how desolate.


    From the broken buildings, we can see the beauty of his integrity.


    "This is the Dragon hall in mainland China, and it''s also the place where my blind dragon exists." After a moment''s silence, Jiang Ting heard the dragon''s words.


    "Dragon What kind of existence is it? " Jiang Ting looked here and asked the dragon in surprise."The mainland of China is connected with the mainland of Kowloon. This place is occupied by Taisu bright dragon. We are also members of the dragon family. However, in the long years of cultivation, we have been in charge of one side''s strength and the attributes of a dragon''s strength. When you come to the mainland of nine dragons, you will know that there are eight dragons like me, and I am one of the nine dragons "The pure dragon of the world."

 Chapter 767-768

    These are things Jiang Ting has never heard of.


    I couldn''t help but be in a daze.


    "It''s just that none of the Nine Dragons will agree with anyone. They all want to earn the first prize. Even if you die, I''m in a hurry. I''m possessed by the devil when I''m in a hurry. But now it seems that the other eight dragons have picked up a bargain, and I trust the dragon of destiny too much. Otherwise, the boy in the dark night will not be so arrogant Look for dragon blood in my territory like this. "


    Jingshi Dragon said here, it was rare to have a wave, and it was a bit angry.


    "Lord dragon, you mean..." Jiang Ting seems to have heard it.


    "Boy, you are the inheritor of dragon''s blood. You must have confidence. So when you go to the mainland of Kowloon, you should practice well. But if you have the chance, remember, don''t let go of any of the eight dragons. They are not good things!"


    Hearing this, Jiang Ting''s lips drew. Is this a little too much?


    But, is this the temperament that dragon should have?


    Right or wrong, after Ning Gucheng, Jiang Ting felt that it was difficult to make it clear. Since the Jiang family inherited deeply, and the dragon blood is the dragon blood of Jingshi dragon, then he would not let Jingshi dragon be so subdued.


    "Lord dragon, don''t worry. I won''t let you lose your eyes for nothing. As long as it has something to do with your obsession, I won''t let go of any of them!" Jiang Ting stroked the dragon head and said.


    "Well, Jiang Ting, in fact, the mainland of Kowloon is extremely dangerous. You have to be prepared. When you get there, you will encounter unimaginable difficulties, because all the people you have seen, Heisha dragon, Youming night, Baijian Bailan and little girl Yi''er, are from the mainland of Kowloon!"


    After hearing what the Dragon said, Jiang Ting was a little confused. He could not help but ask in surprise, "Lord dragon, do you know all about it?"


    The Dragon slightly moved his body, with a somewhat proud look, said: "what do you think? I''ve already told you that it''s not expensive when you just arrived in mainland China from endless sea area, but I''m glad that you really listened to it at that time. "


    Jiang Ting shook his head and chuckled. Maybe that''s his good habit.


    "Jiang Ting, don''t blame me. If you don''t, you won''t be able to grow up. How can you get a foothold when you enter the mainland of Kowloon?"


    There was no more banter on Jiang Ting''s face, but he became serious.


    Jingshi dragon is not wrong at all. In fact, he is more grateful for the arrangement of Jingshi dragon.


    "Now, how to break the seal of the mainland of China?" Jiang Ting looked at Jingshi dragon and asked.


    "Jiang Ting, don''t worry. Do you remember the Xiaoqing you saw?" Jingshi dragon changed the subject.


    "Of course I do." Jiang Ting quickly nodded.


    "Xiaoqing, that''s my other half."


    "Jingshi dragon has two completely different attributes between heaven and earth, that is, people often say that ice and fire have the same origin. No matter what kind of blood, Jingshi dragon is the ancestor of ice and fire."


    Jiang Ting couldn''t help covering his mouth.


    He said that he could not think of Xiaoqing''s identity.


    "We have a lot of blood in Zhongzhou mainland, including the endless sea area. It''s also because at the beginning, when I was possessed by ice and fire, I scattered these blood fragments in many parts of Zhongzhou mainland."


    "Finally, I waited for you. You rescued Xiaoqing from the magma jade, who had been sealed for so long. I began to notice you at that time."


    Jiang Ting couldn''t help pursing his lips.


    In fact, Jingshi dragon is very concerned about mainland China.


    "Now, this dragon ball of mine will find the seal of Zhongzhou for you. How to untie these seals depends on your ability."


    "And I..." When he said that, Jingshi dragon was silent for a moment, and then said, "I want to practice again, and my half of Yuanshen will enter Xiaoqing''s body, and Yuanshen will fuse with each other. In this way, Jingshi dragon is the real one, and I will continue to protect Zhongzhou."


    "Lord dragon, you will succeed." Jiang Ting admired the firm will of Jingshi dragon.


    The Golden Dragon Ball of Jingshi dragon was vomited out by the Dragon again.


    The Golden Dragon Ball judged in the air for a moment and then fell to a place.


    Slowly, a deep passage appeared in this place.


    In this deep sea area, even if it is not sealed, such a channel will not be found.


    "Go in, go straight ahead and do according to your ability. The prohibition in this is absolutely not a common array." Jingshi dragon looked at the dark passage and said.


    Jiang Ting''s eyes are very firm, he believes that his book sea secret skills can help him.


    "The elder, the younger must live up to their expectations."


    Jingshi Dragon nodded and said, "Jiangting, my enemy of eyes depends on you."Jiang Ting looked at the direction of the mainland, and could not help but ask uneasily: "if this passage is opened, don''t the people outside also enter the mainland casually? Then... "


    I have to say that Jiang Ting''s worry is very reasonable.


    However, Jingshi dragon shook his head slightly and said, "don''t worry, Heisha dragon enters into the space of Tao. They are very confident that Heisha dragon can devour everything here. They are afraid of Heisha dragon''s terrible evil spirit and combat power, so they set up such a seal. Only by breaking it from them, can the channel be completely restored If you go this way, you can only open up a thorny path. It''s just one or two people passing by. "


    "I see." Jiang Ting nodded.


    "Go After Jingshi dragon finished the last two words, his body gradually became pale, although his whole body also slowly ignored him.


    Jiang Ting watched the Jingshi dragon, which had existed for a long time, disappear.


    On the altar where Jingshi dragon used to be, Xiaoqing was sleeping. He was no longer the original little green snake, but a dragon with horns on his head and claws under his body.


    Xiao Qing resisted the torture just now.


    "Xiaoqing, you must practice well."


    Jiang Ting looked at the direction of Zhongzhou mainland, pressed his lips tightly, and stepped into the channel full of forbidden array.


    It used to be a peaceful sea bottom, but when Jiang Ting stepped into this passage, the surrounding environment suddenly turned into a gloomy darkness, accompanied by a raging wind. The gravel in the wind was black. When Jiang Ting came to this environment, it seemed that they had found their goal.


    Jiang Ting took a deep breath, and the power of divine consciousness was improved. All of them were forbidden. He continued to walk carefully.


    Jiang Ting, armed with the secret skills of the sea of books, can distinguish these prohibitions very clearly. At the same time, he also makes a decision with both hands. If he can resolve them, he will resolve them. If he can''t resolve them, Jiang Ting will arrange his own prohibitions to isolate him and try to avoid these prohibitions disturbing him in the future.


    Jiangting steps by step. After a hundred steps, Jiangting ushers in a relatively difficult forbidden array, which can be regarded as a pass.


    When Jiang Ting looked back at the place he had passed, he could not help but feel relieved and said to himself, "what he said is so divine. In fact, the means are just like that..."


    Although the forbidden array group in front of him was complex, he couldn''t hide Jiang Ting''s eyes. He soon found a way to crack the forbidden array group, and his hand fell down. Two hours later, Jiang Ting passed the place smoothly.


    In the mainland of Kowloon, experts gather, and the eight sects occupy their own territory.


    The Shasha temple is a very frightening existence in the mainland of Kowloon. Not only the aura here is manic, but also people are manic. Ordinary martial arts practitioners generally don''t go near the Shasha temple.


    In the innermost room of Shasha temple, the Lord of Shasha is practicing quietly.


    "Lord God, Lord God, something''s wrong!"


    Wei you didn''t even lift his eyelids. He said coldly, "kill the great elder of the temple, so flustered, how can he be in harmony?"


    The elder swallowed a mouthful of saliva and saluted Wei you. Then he said, "Lord of God, we sealed the forbidden array of Zhongzhou mainland. The first level of the 9981 level has been resolved. It''s very thorough. This person''s skill of prohibition should not be low."


    The God''s guard gave a cold smile and remained unmoved.


    "Over the years, people often touch that seal. Even under the black dragon, there are still survivors. Do you think they have the ability to come to the mainland of Kowloon?"


    The elder nodded and said, "what the Lord of God said is that I will continue to observe."


    Wei you just nodded, light said: "good look."


    Others don''t know, Wei you, as the God of the killing temple, the inheritor of the dragon blood, naturally knows the horror of the forbidden array in that channel. Even if the tiandaofu who specializes in forbidden array goes, it''s not so easy to resolve it!


    The closer to the Kowloon mainland, the more terrifying it is. Not to mention destroying one prohibition, even destroying 10 or 20 will not have any effect!


    At the same time, tiandaofu, leijincheng, disaster dragon, immortal dragon, dominating dragon and other places all staged a scene similar to the killing and cutting temple. These patriarchs were very concerned about the situation here.


    However, the dragon of life and the dragon of time are very calm and seem to pay little attention to them.


    Jiang Ting, who lives in this special passage, has really consumed a lot after breaking this barrier. After reshaping his blood and finishing it, he moves forward again.


    Jiang Ting broke five barriers in a row. When he got up again, Jiang Ting recovered to the original state again, full of confidence.

 Chapter 769

    As Jiang Ting continued to move forward, he suddenly noticed a strange smell, which was a little familiar, and a little similar to that of the dark night.


    When he cracked the Shuangfeng tomb array, Jiang Ting came into contact with the dark night, and had some understanding of their means. However, there is no detailed record of these means in the secret skills of the book sea.


    In every forbidden array, there is the strange red talisman that Jiang Ting once saw.


    Jiang Ting can''t help studying these forbidden arrays carefully. Although the speed of cracking is slow down, it makes Jiang Ting know more about this kind of talisman.


    With the infiltration of the bloody talisman, even if Jiang Ting adjusted his tactics, unconsciously, he easily cracked the continuous world barrier. In this process, he was unconscious.


    However, this made the elder who killed the temple unable to sit down again.


    This level has been cracked too much, it is absolutely unprecedented!


    This time, it''s not just the elder who killed the temple, but also the patriarchs of the six sects. They are not as calm as they were just now.


    Wei you of Shasha Temple changed the calm just now. He was the first one to send out the first disciple of Shasha temple. After all, this was something that had never happened before.


    Before and after, he also paid attention to the five main sects here. He also sent his first disciple


    This sealed place is more lively than ever.


    However, Jiang Ting doesn''t know all this.


    He was in the passage, looking at the forbidden luck in front of him.


    "You''re really bullying people. Are you showing that you have a lot of resources by arranging so many prohibitions? Now that you''ve sent it to my door, I''ll take it impolitely! "


    During Jiang Ting''s speech, he made a decision and kept falling into the forbidden array group. At the same time, when every forbidden array collapses, countless spirit stones will fall. There are all kinds of ranks.


    Looking at such a pile of Lingshi, Jiang Tingzhao took all the photos. As soon as he turned his hand, he took them into his own Linglong ring.


    In this way, Jiang Ting cracked the ban of countless levels.


    Jiang Ting is going crazy. Why is there always a next ban!


    Actually, they are busy living here. However, the six major forces in the mainland of Kowloon can no longer sit down. In front of each patriarch, there is a prohibition system. There are countless spirit stones on the prohibition system. Each spirit stone represents a prohibition array. Every time a spirit stone falls down, it means that the prohibition array is broken. Therefore, the fallen spirit stone is like a magic stone Hit their nerves!


    "Lying trough, you can just block this passage with spirit stone. Does it show that you are rich and powerful? Damn it Jiang Ting''s hair will stand up!


    Jiangting, when he make complaints about the book sea, has not many resources in his hands. So every time he deduces the prohibition, he will save Lingshi well. So now, Jiang Ting will waste Lingshi''s waste and charm every time he Tucao.


    After seeing that so many prohibitions have been broken, Wei you, the God who killed the temple, really couldn''t sit still. Suddenly, a streamer of light flew straight to this special place.


    However, after all, he is the master of the Shasha temple. His status is unusual. Even if he comes here, he will not show up casually. He just stands on the void and looks down.


    If the prohibitions they arranged were really destroyed, and then the black dragon rushed out, and only half of its life was left, they would never let the black dragon come out. Killing the temple would never tolerate the black dragon''s hasty existence in the world.


    It''s not only Wei you who thinks so, but also the leaders of other sects. So, although they are all in the void, they don''t have much communication, but everyone''s idea is like this.


    After the crazy convergence of Lingshi just now, Jiang Ting is very tired. Looking at the forbidden array like spider web in front of him, Jiang Ting''s cracking speed of forbidden array is also slower and slower.


    However, there are really not many forbidden arrays left. The people around the exit of this passage have raised their aura. It can be said that the alert value is about to explode.


    Whether it''s a monster or a human, as long as it comes out, it''s sure to die.


    Jiang Ting fell to the ground in a big shape.


    "So many, how many people set it up, it''s crazy!" Anyway, there is no one else here. Jiang Ting is full of rude remarks.


    "Boy, if you can''t get rid of the ban here, you can''t do it yourself. Don''t swear!"


    Suddenly, in the quiet environment, came a man''s voice.


    Jiang Ting was so frightened that he jumped up immediately.


    Is there anyone else here? This must be from the mainland of Kowloon!


    You''ll meet me here? It''s a bit unexpected!


    "Who?"Jiang Ting looked at the place where the voice came.


    "I''ve been waiting for you for a long time. I still have the energy to criticize other people''s forbidden array. I''m not so tired. Get up and work quickly!" The man joked casually.


    I saw that this man was wearing a silver robe, and his hair was pinned with a silver hairpin. His face was very white, with strong facial features and a slight beard. He looked like a middle-aged man in his forties.


    He was embracing his shoulders and looking at him with a smile on his face.


    Jiang Ting is sure that he doesn''t know this person at all.


    "Who are you? Why are you here? "


    Jiang Ting didn''t want anyone to know that he was from mainland China, so he raised his guard against him.


    At the same time, the power of divine consciousness surges to explore this man''s cultivation, but nothing can be found.


    "You don''t have to explore me like this. Even if you can see clearly, you can''t beat me. I just want to remind you of one thing. You''d better have a good understanding." The man said very easily.


    "Listen to you, you are here to help me, so you tell me who you are first, so that I can believe you, right?" Jiang Ting says with this person''s four eyes opposite.


    "Boy, you have a strong mouth!" The silver robed man gave a ha ha and said, "first of all, do you want me to help you? Sometimes, you have to rely on your own judgment to make a choice. It''s impossible to let you know everything! "


    "Since you are so worried, you should buy my reminder."


    The silver robed man is not polite at all. Just now, the forbidden array cracked by Jiang Ting has fallen down a lot of high-grade spirit stones and many talismans, all of which have been received in his heaven and earth bag.


    Jiang Ting almost jumped up. Is there any reason to buy and sell?


    But in the face of this man, Jiang Ting felt that he could only suffer losses, and his face was full of depression.


    "Put away your expression quickly, as if I bullied you. Don''t you think that this place is sealed by several sects. Do you think that people don''t know about your unbridled destruction here?" The silver robed man pointed to the direction that Jiang Ting was going to continue and said.


    Just such a sentence, Jiang Ting did not have any refutation.


    The man in the silver robe slightly lowered his body, approached Jiang ting and said, "I don''t think it''s possible to stop the ban here. However, you can think about it. Ah, there are many experts gathered at the entrance of the passage. The presence of the cloud on the Kowloon Road is coming, and it''s waiting for you at the exit of the passage! What do you think they will do to you if you go out like this? "


    Jiang Ting can''t help blinking. He really wants to be simple.


    What this man said is all right!


    If he breaks these prohibitions, he will certainly consume a lot of energy. Is he going to be slaughtered?


    What''s more, he didn''t know what kind of master there was on the Kowloon Road. If he went out to fight, he would definitely die!


    So, Jiang Ting suddenly didn''t know what to do next!


    "Ha ha I didn''t expect you to be afraid at times Seeing Jiang Ting''s appearance, the man in silver robe seemed to laugh a little with schadenfreude and continued to strike, "just now, when you were frantically picking up other people''s spirit stone, why didn''t you think of this?"


    Jiang Ting also ignored the taunt of the other side and asked: "why did you remind me like this?"


    "As for the reason, I will tell you at the right time!" The silver robed man sold the key and didn''t tell Jiang Ting any information at all.


    "Well Master, can you tell me your name Jiang Ting is still a little reluctant.


    "Is my IQ that low? What''s your name? Good idea There was a taunt from the man in silver.


    Then, he pointed to Jiang ting and said, "just like you, going out is also a death. You should remember that you owe me a big favor!"


    "What''s wrong?" Jiang Ting no longer put himself in such a low profile, stood up straight and said, "you have taken so many spirit stones from me, shouldn''t you help me? Don''t sell yourself when you get a bargain! "


    "Yes? Isn''t it shameful of you to talk like that? " The silver robed man didn''t expect that Jiang Ting would dare to talk to him like this.


    "Well, now, I''ll arrange you directly!" When the man in silver robe finished, he threw out a talisman with thunder in his hand.


    In an instant, it fell on Jiang ting.


    Jiang Ting lost consciousness in an instant


    Although the time is very short, but this suddenly out of control feeling, or let Jiang Ting is very uncomfortable!


    When Shenzhi felt the feeling of his body, Jiang Ting frowned. His body was very uncomfortable, just like being torn down and reorganized!


    Jiang Ting finally got up and found that he had been left in a very desolate place. There was no one around him, not even a monster!

 Chapter 770

    Jiang Ting eased for a while, just wanted to get up, but felt the pain as if he had been torn!


    How could that be?!


    Jiang Ting looked around. There was nothing special except desolation. Why was the air like a knife? It moved slightly, as if there was a knife cutting on his body.


    Wait


    Is the aura in the air so manic?


    Jiang Ting had a careful experience, and then he understood that this feeling was caused by the continuous rolling aura in the air.


    Jiang Ting quickly improved his aura, and his vigorous Qi shrouded him so that he could move freely.


    "What the hell is this?! Do you need to do this to me? " Jiang Ting couldn''t help talking to himself.


    "Jiang Ting, I know where this is!" Just when Jiang Ting was a little confused, the black evil dragon in the magic sword opened his mouth.


    "Oh? Heishalong, what is this place? " Jiang Ting stands up quickly, heart reads a move, gave black evil spirit dragon to release.


    "This is where I used to be." Heishalong looked up slightly and said, looking at the sky not far away.


    The place where Heisha dragon once appeared, isn''t that


    "The temple of slaughter?" Jiang Ting looked at the black evil dragon and said.


    Heisha Dragon nodded heavily, looked back at a hill not far away, and said, "that''s where I met my original master."


    Jiang Ting also looked in the direction of heishalong''s fingers.


    He can''t think of anything. As soon as he comes to the mainland of Kowloon, he will be left in this place!


    I don''t know who the middle-aged man in silver robe is


    "Let''s go over there and have a look." Black evil spirit dragon light says.


    "Good."


    Jiang Ting naturally would not have any objection, so he followed heishalong to the hill over there.


    Jiangting and heishalong are sitting on the ground. After a few words, they suddenly come to the little fox who has been covered with snow white.


    When the little fox was running, he was also limping. Jiang Ting found that there was a barbed iron chain on the little fox''s ankle, which was already bloody.


    When little fox saw Jiangting and heishalong, he was a little surprised. After taking a look at heishalong, he ran straight to Jiangting.


    "Young master, help me, please help me!" At this moment, the little fox has been all over the flash, transformed into a beautiful woman.


    Jiang Ting looked at the monster speechless and asked, "are you..."


    "Young master, my foot has been hurt by someone. You''ve got Wuling''s share. Please help me!" Little fox said pitifully.


    Jiang Ting has a strange bumpy look at Heisha dragon. He is the spirit of his sword now. How could the fox be wrong?


    "Li Qiang, hurry up, that little fox is over there, and she has the Jueling clip I arranged on her feet. She can''t run away!"


    "Zhang Hu, as soon as I see that little fox, I can''t help it. It''s so beautiful!"


    "Anyway, I just want her to be Wuling for the time being. If you like it, I can give you a taste. What''s it like, ha ha..."


    The conversation between the two people came to Jiang Ting''s ears.


    Make Jiang ting a frown, these two people are also too dirty.


    "Young master, help me, if I fall into their hands..."


    Although Jiang Ting pitied the little fox, it was more strange. He nodded and said, "don''t resist my aura. I''ll take you into my space spirit."


    "Well!" Little fox nodded and agreed.


    Jiang Tingxin read a move, the little fox into his tea garden, at the same time, the black dragon also took in.


    For a moment, the two people who spoke just now had already arrived at Jiang ting.


    Jiang Ting did not move, still sitting in the same place.


    Zhang Hu and Li Qiang took a look at each other. They looked up and down at Jiang ting.


    When he saw that Jiang Ting was just a king of martial arts, his eyes crossed with a touch of disdain.


    Because of them, one is the second grade king and the other is the third grade king.


    "Boy, did you see a little fox?" Zhang Hu stood under the hill and asked coldly to Jiang ting.


    Jiang Ting stopped shaking his head and didn''t speak.


    Zhang Hu''s eyes were even colder.


    "You think I don''t know if you don''t say it? I''ve been following this little fox for several days. She''s wearing a magic clip. It''s here that she disappeared. If you don''t hide, who else will be there? "


    In the face of Zhang Hu''s question, Jiang Ting is still an I. He just shakes his head.


    Li Qiang came up and asked Zhang Hu, "brother tiger, this product is dumb. You see, he doesn''t have a token. How did he get into our place?"


    "Since there is no token, if you break into us at will, you will die, but I still have to find the beautiful little fox first!" Zhang Hu grins grimly and starts to work when he comes up.Facing these two people, Jiang Ting was not worried at all.


    As soon as Zhang Hu''s body was vertical, he came up with aura in his hand and punched Jiang ting.


    Zhang Hu, the king of martial arts, didn''t pay attention to Jiang Ting at all.


    Jiang Ting still didn''t move. He raised his hand and met Zhang Hu''s fist. It seemed that he just improved his aura.


    "Ha ha ha This little dumb man just met brother Hu''s fist like this. Isn''t he looking for death? " Li Qiang sneered.


    "Bang!"


    The two men''s fists collided fiercely.


    "Ah..."


    There was a scream.


    Next to Li Qiang just want to laugh, the next finger, smile has been condensed in the face.


    Because this scream came from Zhang Hu''s mouth.


    If it wasn''t for a big stone to trip him down, I still don''t know how far back to stop.


    And Jiang Ting, or light standing in the same place, slowly put his fist away, safe and contented.


    Li Qiang is stupid. This humble mute is the king of first-class martial arts. How can he beat Zhang Hu back?


    "You stinky mute, there are two other things. I''m not careful. I''ll let you make a hole. This time, I won''t kill you!"


    Zhang Hu is anxious. He directly improves his blood strength.


    Between Zhang Hu after the emergence of a vision, is a huge tiger.


    It''s black all over.


    The breath is absolutely fierce. It seems that his fist can stir the void.


    "Black tiger power!"


    "Chi..."


    Zhang Hu''s fist stirred the black void in an instant, and the void rolled and broke.


    Jiangting now inherits the dragon''s blood, but now he is just a king of martial arts. He can''t reveal his blood at will. Therefore, when Jiangting improves the power of blood, he only uses the blood of ice and fire that he understands most thoroughly.


    Behind Jiang Ting, a mass of irregular black things suddenly appeared, which even made people unable to distinguish what they were.


    Two very quiet things, all black.


    This is Jiang Ting''s ultimate understanding of ice and fire after getting the inheritance of Jingshi dragon.


    In this way, the power of his blood became blurred and indistinguishable.


    In fact, it''s a mixture of ice and fire.


    "Boom!"


    Jiang Ting still didn''t speak. Don''t use a hidden dragon in his hand.


    People can''t realize the combat power of Jiang Ting''s move.


    However, when the two palms contacted again, Zhang Hu was much more embarrassed than just now.


    I think Li Qiang is stupid.


    Li Qiang is often with Zhang Hu. He seldom sees Zhang Hu use the power of black tiger, which shows the power of Zhang Hu''s move.


    But now, Zhang Hu is full of a move, but even more embarrassed than just now!


    Li Qiang finally understood that they met an expert.


    "Brother tiger, go Li Qiang picked up Zhang Hu and tried to escape!


    How can Jiang Ting let them leave? He finally picked two people to inquire about the situation here.


    Therefore, Jiang Ting''s new year''s movement, speed and blood, left a series of residual shadows in the place where Jiang Ting passed, instantly stepped into the void and stopped the two men.


    Zhang Hu and Li Qiang thought their movements were fast enough. They thought they had escaped the strange boy, but after a few breaths, they almost fell out of the air.


    "You want to go after you move? What''s so cheap? " Jiang Ting looked at them coldly with his hands on his back.


    Both Li Qiang and Zhang Huquan are a little confused.


    "You You''re not dumb Li Qiang looked at Jiang ting and widened his eyes.


    "Who told you I was dumb?" Jiang Ting asked with a sneer.


    "Gulu..."


    Now, Zhang Hu completely lost his temper and swallowed a mouthful of saliva.


    "Do you come with me, or do you want me to beat you up and carry you down?" Jiang Ting just casually looked at two people and asked.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The two were speechless for a moment.


    "Boy, your fighting power is strong, but you are also a king of martial arts. You''d better think about it. We are the people who wear Yunfeng." Zhang Hu deliberately said the words "chuanyunfeng" heavily.


    "Through the cloud peak?" Jiang Ting asked in surprise.


    Zhang Hu seemed to find a way to rely on him and said, "do you know, chuanyunfeng..."


    Before Zhang Hu finished, a slap in the face fell on Zhang Hu''s face.


    Come on!


    Too fast!


    Zhang Hu couldn''t react at all.


    "Oh, sorry, I don''t know chuanyunfeng!" Jiang Ting said with a shrug.fuck!


    Zhang Hu almost fell down, I don''t know how to show that expression?


    "What else do you have to say?" Jiang Ting looks at Zhang Hu coldly.


    "No!"


    After being slapped, there is no capital to resist at all. What else can I say!


    "Well, then, don''t resist my aura!"


    With Jiang Ting''s voice falling down, aura has entangled the two people.


    Zhang Hu and Li Qiang only felt that a stream pipe flashed in front of their eyes and they arrived at a place full of green.


    At the moment, Jiangting, a small tea garden, is much stronger than before. The piece of tea cake given to him by the unknown man in a silver robe is really not an ordinary thing!

 Chapter 771

    Now, the tea garden is no longer a simple spiritual instrument of space, it is simply a pleasant spiritual home.


    It''s more advanced than the space spirit weapon. With him, at least Jiang Ting can protect himself.


    Jiang Ting wants to find out the identity of someone who has taken this thing from him.


    Now that we have caught Zhang Hu and Li Qiang, naturally we have to ask them.


    Jiang Ting is sitting in the pavilion of the tea garden, surrounded by a large tea forest with a wide space.


    However, Zhang Hu and Li Qiang, sitting on the ground, could not move at all.


    "This is my spiritual home." Jiang Ting sips a cup of tea lightly and says lightly.


    When hearing the word lingfu, Zhang Hu and Li Qiang all swallowed a mouthful of saliva.


    In the mainland of Kowloon, people who can own lingfu can count it with one hand. What''s the identity of this boy and how can he own lingfu?


    "My Lord, we are wrong, we have no eyes, we should not be disrespectful to you!"


    "My Lord, you have a noble status. You won''t have the same opinion with us. You just treat us as a fart and let us go. Our whole life No, I dare not offend you in my next life Li Qiang is even more humble.


    "It depends on your performance." Jiang Ting leaned against the pillar of the pavilion and said faintly.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± They were speechless.


    But soon, two people rushed to express their willingness!


    "Well, you''ll be quiet here. Don''t talk!" With a wave of his hand, Jiang Ting put the two men in a tea forest, which was actually a cage.


    Jiang Ting came to the fox and looked at the clip on her feet. There were only some talismans on it, which made it impossible for the fox to escape.


    "Take it easy." Jiang Ting said while he took out the Xuanying pen. Although it was a simple talisman, the man who made the talisman was good at cultivation. Therefore, he needed to use some strength.


    Fox a pair of deep eyes, grateful looking at Jiang Ting, deeply nodded.


    When the three talismans fell down, the talisman on the spirit clip was untied by Jiang ting.


    The little fox was so happy that he reached out and took off the clip and threw it aside.


    "What''s your name?" Jiang Ting asked.


    "My name is dream." Little fox said with a smile.


    Dream?


    Jiang Ting nodded with a smile: "what a strange name."


    "What is the name of the dream?" Little fox asked Jiang Ting playfully.


    "Don''t call me childe. Just call my name, Jiang ting."


    But the dream shook his head and said, "the young master is my life-saving benefactor. Naturally, the dream should be respected."


    "Since you have found such a powerful Wuling, why do you still stay here? Do you want more Wuling? " Dream side head asks a way.


    Looking at the cute little fox, Jiang Ting liked it. He sat down with Meng and said, "I just want to ask you, I haven''t found Wuling yet, but why do you say it''s my Wuling?"


    "Ah?" Meng looked at Jiang Ting strangely and asked, "young master, did you say that It''s not your Wuling! "


    "It''s just my instrument." Jiang Ting explained.


    Besides, the dream shakes a small head like a rattle.


    "No way, young master!" Said the dream firmly.


    "What''s impossible? That''s my spirit This magic sword is his own weapon. Jiang Ting will never make a mistake!


    "Young master, this is Wuling peak. It''s the most special place in the mainland of Kowloon. As long as you get here, Wuxiu can only release Wuling, but it can''t release Wuling at all!" Dream explained.


    "Really?" Jiang Ting was a little confused by the result.


    "You saved Meng''s life. Meng will never cheat you!" Dream on the difference between holding a small hand to swear.


    "Heishalong, what''s going on?"


    Dream of words, it subverts the three views of Jiangting!


    "I don''t know. I felt a little strange just now. In a trance, I seemed to be Wuling, but I really entered your magic sword!" Heishalong can''t stand it any more.


    "Let me out, I want to make sure!"


    Jiang Ting can feel that heishalong has never been like this. Now, he is a little excited. Heishalong seems to want to return to his original self.


    "Good!"


    In his own lingfu, Jiang Ting could not let these people leave his lingfu.


    Therefore, the figure moves, the black evil dragon appears in the lingfu.


    As soon as Heisha dragon came out, he closed his eyes and tried his best to feel it. He seemed to want to know what his current identity was.


    "You You Are you black dragon? "


    Dream''s eyes stare big, stuttering up.


    Heisha dragon looked at the little thing on the ground, nodded and said, "yes, I''m Heisha dragon.""Wow Unexpectedly, let me see the black dragon The dream jumped up happily.


    Looking at this little girl''s abnormal excitement, Jiang ting and Heisha long are a little confused.


    "Well Dream, do you know Heisha dragon Jiang Ting held the dream and asked.


    "Yes, I know. Of course I know. I also know about heishalong and his original master qiushuifuyun." I can''t help it.


    Heisha dragon suddenly stared at the dream. The four words "autumn water blowing clouds" are the names of Heisha dragon engraved in his heart.


    Jiang Ting suddenly widened his eyes. At the beginning, he also remembered the name of Qiushui Fuyun. It seems that Heisha dragon seems to have met an old friend!


    "Little girl, tell me quickly how you know the name of Qiushui Fuyun!" Heishalong was a little nervous and trembled all over.


    "My mother told me that in those days, master heishalong was famous in the mainland of Kowloon. Everyone knows the story of you and master Qiushui. In those days, master Qiushui was chased and killed, and the last place I arrived was my mother''s cave." Dream hastily introduces a way.


    The black evil spirit dragon quickly seized the dream and asked: "dream, what else do you know? Tell me quickly!"


    "My mother knows a lot. I only know that if I meet Heisha dragon or become the master of Heisha dragon, I must take it back to the cave. Young master, I will lead the way now. You can go with me." The dream jumps to say.


    Jiang Ting won''t go to a place where he has never been with this little thing.


    After all, he didn''t know what happened to the little girl.


    "Dream, don''t worry, you tell me first, where is this place, why do those two people chase you? Are you still in such a mess? " Jiang Ting asked.


    "This is Wuling peak. All the martial arts practitioners who kill the temple come here to look for Wuling. In fact, we Wuling are also waiting for our own martial arts practitioners. This used to be the place where Heisha dragons haunt. Therefore, few people come here. It is regarded as an ominous place." Dream begins to introduce here.


    Jiang ting and Heisha long listen quietly.


    "My mother didn''t allow me to come out originally, but I wanted to improve my cultivation, so I ran out secretly, because I didn''t experience here, and accidentally fell into the trap of those two dirty people. Fortunately, I met you."


    "I see." Jiang Ting nodded and looked into dream''s eyes. Jiang Ting knew that dream didn''t lie.


    "Where is chuanyunfeng?" Jiang Ting continued.


    Listen to the tone of Li Qiang and Zhang Hu, chuanyunfeng should be very strong.


    However, Meng said with a small mouth, "young master, it''s impossible for us to leave wulingfeng without forming a blood contract with Wuxiu. Therefore, I only know that these Wuxiu came from chuanyunfeng, but I don''t know what happened to chuanyunfeng."


    Jiang Ting is speechless. It seems that he can''t ask the dream.


    "Is your mother in wulingfeng, too?"


    "Yes, I love the top of Wuling peak. Ordinary martial arts practitioners can''t go there, but if I take you there, it''s easy to go there." Dream very proud said.


    "Dream, you can say, what does your mother know about me? What do you know about autumn water blowing clouds? " Heishalong could not help asking.


    "My mother said that she was guarding a promise of Qiushui elder. She said that only when Heisha dragon came, she would leave this place. She would always wait for Heisha dragon to come." Said the dream.


    "How does your mother know that heishalong is not dead?" Jiang Ting asked strangely.


    "Because, my mother said, she has the seal of master Qiushui in her hand. As long as this seal is not extinguished, the spirit of Heisha dragon will not be extinguished, and she will wait." Dream looked at the black dragon, with a kind of worship.


    When hearing this, heishalong seemed to think of something and said, "do you know what seal it is?"


    "The cross seal." Dream said without hesitation.


    Cross seal!


    Heishalong trembled all over, suddenly grabbed Jiang Ting''s hand, and said excitedly: "Jiang Ting, don''t worry, it''s definitely the seal left by my previous master Qiushui Fuyun, because she once said that the seal she spent her whole life cultivating is the ten character seal Dao. She can''t say she has to use it. It seems that it must be a seal It''s a very important thing


    "What''s more, no one in the mainland of Kowloon knows the cross seal Dao. My master Qiushui Fuyun must have said it himself!" The speed of heishalong''s speech has never been so fast!


    "Heishalong, if that''s the case, then we won''t wait for anything and go with the dream!" Jiang Ting decided soon.


    "Let''s go!" Heishalong is very excited.


    "Wait a minute." Heishalong wanted to get out of the lingfu, but Jiang Ting said such three words.


    "Did you do it on purpose?" Heishalong almost gave Jiang ting a fist.


    "Calm down first, and I''ll just get to know the situation here. I''ll ask the two guys in chuanyunfeng first." Jiang Ting pointed to the direction of the tea garden.Dream laughs and says to Jiang Ting: "young master, punish them well, they are scum!"


    Jiang Ting nodded with a smile and said: "don''t worry, these two people must pay their price. Who let them bully you

 Chapter 772

    After hearing Jiang Ting''s words, Meng was really happy and had a feeling of being spoiled.


    "Then I''ll ask them first." Jiang Ting came to the tea forest slowly.


    "You two, do you want to die or live?" Jiang Ting stood in front of the two people, with a cold meaning said.


    "If we want to live, we naturally want to live!" Li Qiang and Zhang Hu rushed to reply.


    "Well, tell me first, where is chuanyunfeng?" Jiang Ting pretended to be very cold and asked lightly.


    "Cough..." Heishalong couldn''t help it. He said, "Jiang Ting, can you ask a little bit more deeply? If you are like this, your cold image will collapse in an instant! "


    "I don''t know where it is. I think it''s good to ask like this. Even if it''s not too cold, they don''t dare to show their hair!" Jiang Ting can''t care so much. Now he is eager to know something about the mainland of Kowloon.


    This is all thanks to the silver robed man, who directly put him here.


    Zhang Hu and Li Qiang looked at each other. In fact, they really didn''t understand where this strange boy came from!


    "Don''t say it soon Jiang Ting looks at two people''s expressions a little strange, can''t help but coldly remind a sentence.


    "Oh, my Lord, it''s like this. Chuanyunfeng is actually a ring mountain, which just blocks the exit of Wuling peak. Because the people who want to enter the core boundary of Shasha Temple must have Wuling. Therefore, chuanyunfeng is occupied by a group of people. If they want to enter here, they must pay enough treasures."


    "Because of this, chuanyunfeng is more and more powerful, and gradually a new force rises, and no one dares to shake it."


    "Now, we are the disciples under chuanyunfeng. This time we came here with chuanyunfeng''s experience. Unexpectedly, we met you..."


    The two guys alternate and make the situation here clear.


    After hearing this, Jiang Ting frowned slightly. The person who occupied chuanyunfeng was not a simple person.


    "Well, you can stay in my tea forest for a while. When it''s time for you to come out, I''ll ask you to come out." Jiang Ting did not give them the chance to ask, so he trapped them in the tea forest again.


    "Dream, take us away!" Heishalong can''t wait.


    Dream sweet smile, there is a kind of Meng dada taste.


    "Well, I''ll show you the way." The dream jumps to say.


    Jiang Tingxin read a move, released the dream from the tea garden, at the same time, the black dragon also came out.


    According to the dream, their next road will be more desolate, and there will be no one at all.


    Jiang Ting also wants heishalong to have a good memory, so that he won''t be worried in the sword.


    Moreover, Jiang Ting also wanted to find out whether Heisha dragon was his own martial spirit or his sword''s weapon spirit!


    Three people are flying in the air, the speed of the dream is very slow, two people have to accommodate the dream.


    "Stop, stop!"


    All of a sudden, the dream said aloud, and the little girl fell on the ground all of a sudden.


    It makes heishalong and Jiangting unprepared.


    Embarrassed to fall on the ground, Jiangting speechless looking at the dream.


    "Can you say it in advance?"


    "I said it


    "Well, why did you land all of a sudden?" Jiang Ting thinks that entanglement with dreams is basically a waste of words.


    "Young master, if you want to pass here, you must conquer the variant Wuling here." Dream said with a smile.


    Jiang ting and heishalong look at each other. Jiang Ting finally sees that the dream is bad, because before, the little girl didn''t say it at all!


    "You say, how to conquer these mutated Wuling?" Jiang Ting doesn''t care.


    "The Wuling in this area belong to variant Wuling. They don''t understand people''s words, but they advocate power. As long as you can conquer them, they will definitely become your most loyal partners." Dream said with a smile.


    The most loyal partner


    Jiang Ting wants it very much.


    "As long as I conquer them, will they follow me?" Jiang Ting looked at the shadow of the monster in front of him and asked.


    "Yes, young master, mutate Wuling. You don''t need to conclude Wuling blood contract. As long as you defeat them, they are similar to your Wuling." Dream with a bit of bewitching said.


    Heishalong pushed Jiangting and said, "go and have a try. This should be very suitable for you."


    Jiang Ting shook his head, looked at the dream and asked, "you didn''t cheat me, did you?"


    The dream blinked and said, "how can I cheat you?"


    "They don''t understand people''s words, even if they go up and start, I beat them, how can they become my Wuling?" Jiang Ting is not the kind of person who has a hot head.


    Dream pulled to move a lip Cape, she really despised this childe!


    He said with a smile: "I can communicate with them. I''ll talk to them."Dream said, suddenly jumped in the past.


    How does Jiang Ting feel that there is a kind of rhythm that has been pit by dream!


    Anyway, the dream is over. He just waits here.


    Just as Meng came to the middle of the group of Wuling, he was surrounded by a group of Wuling. Then, Meng''s little hand pointed to Jiang ting and began to say a few words.


    Make those Wuling all look at the side of Jiangting.


    However, Jiang Ting could see that these monsters looked at him with hostility.


    Before long, the dream came back, with a face of excitement.


    "What did you tell them? They all look at me like that? "


    "I told them that there is a master here. Let your most powerful monster come out. He will kill him!"


    Jiang Ting wants to kick the dream. Is there such a talk?!


    Jiang Ting didn''t have time to say anything more. In the center of the monster over there, a figure slowly rose. Although it was shaped, it was not complete. There was a long horn on his head.


    He raised his hand and pointed to Jiang ting. He just roared.


    Jiang Ting sighed. The monsters here can''t see what cultivation is. However, the dream has already said this, and he can''t shrink back. Anyway, he can''t beat the lingfu. Jiang Ting can only comfort himself in this way.


    "Shua!"


    A vertical body, but also step on the cloud.


    When Jiang Ting stood in front of this monster in the void, his eyes moved slightly, but the cultivation of these monsters was very vague. In fact, if you experience it carefully, you can see clearly.


    This one in front of us is a three-star monster. It''s just in the early stage or later stage, but I can''t see clearly.


    What''s more, there is a little difference between this monster and ordinary monster, that is, they have a strange and erratic aura, which surrounds them.


    It seems to bind them.


    "Roar!"


    Seeing Jiang Ting standing in front of him, the monster can''t help roaring. The spirit of the demon is improved. Behind him, it also shows the appearance of a rhinoceros.


    However, the rhinoceros seems to be entangled with a snake.


    The aura here is manic, creating a different kind of fierce monster, whose power is very terrible.


    It can''t be compared with those monsters in mainland China.


    The great ape and tiger head carving that he once met in front of Yang Xibai''s tomb shocked the original Jiang ting with their strength, which he could not resist at that time.


    When he broke through to King Wu and met two monsters, he was able to compete with them.


    Now, the monster in front of us can be compared with any one, but it''s because of the strange aura wrapped around the monster.


    It''s a strange ethereal aura.


    After observing for a moment, Jiang Ting also moved in his heart and used his own blood.


    Jiang Ting still didn''t show his dragon blood directly, but just urged the powerful attribute in the dragon blood.


    Since arriving here, Jiang Ting has found that the environment here has a subtle effect on the blood of the power attribute in the blood force.


    Now, Jiang Ting urged the power of blood, and felt this wonderful feeling more clearly.


    "Boom!"


    The monster on the other side couldn''t help it. The demon had a good idea and a palm, with the power of stirring the void.


    Void is like a curtain pulled, with a large fold, sweeping towards the river court.


    Jiang Ting also extended a palm, this palm, the momentum can be different from the other party, let a person feel what power.


    Other monsters see this situation, all of them show disdainful eyes to Jiang ting. Although they can''t speak, their faces are all clearly written. At this level, what can they say to challenge them all?


    On the mainland of Kowloon, there are more and more people who are beyond their means.


    With the two people''s palms slowly close, the monster''s "hush" sound also sounded.


    However, after a breath, the boos suddenly stopped.


    The whole environment became quiet for a moment.


    Because the two hands, which were totally incomparable, were so close to each other that the young man who didn''t look very tall didn''t retreat. However, the monster they thought was extremely powerful was bounced out by this hand!


    When the monster flew out, the place where Jiang Ting''s palm crossed was broken and opened, forming a huge opening.


    The tearing power in the chaos emptiness poured in instantly, and it took a long time to recover the calm.


    And Jiang Ting, standing in the void, just slowly retracted his hand.


    After all, these will become their own Wuling, so Jiang Ting did not kill them, but let them go.


    I thought that this palm with the potential of entering the micro and the absolute power could make the other party submit, but things did not develop in the direction of Jiang Ting''s imagination.Immediately after that, the monsters standing on the ground suddenly flew up in the air.


    Finally, a strange array was formed.


    "If you don''t know what to do, I won''t be polite!" Jiang Ting looked at so many monsters in front of him and said deeply.

 Chapter 773

    These monsters just roared in their mouths, and then rushed straight to the Jiangting in a disorderly way.


    Jiang Ting''s body movement, this time, not only prompted the blood of strength, but also the blood of speed.


    Although now, Jiang Ting''s speed has reached the acme, but, can obviously feel, the strength has been a little suppressed.


    This makes Jiang ting a little strange.


    When I was in mainland China, I didn''t feel like this at all.


    As a matter of fact, if we have a detailed experience now, we can really feel that the aura of mainland China is really rich in the true sense. However, I don''t know why, it''s too thin.


    Jiang Ting didn''t know anything about this place, so he was experiencing everything here all the time.


    Nevertheless, Jiang Ting is still swimming in the huge array composed of hundreds of monsters.


    Jiang Ting''s power seems to have been diluted because of the speed and blood, which makes it hard for Jiang ting to fight against these monsters.


    However, Jiang Ting did not stop at all. He wandered in this forbidden array. He must not let this array be so complete, otherwise, when these monsters become a piece of iron, he will never break this array again!


    Power, when it reaches a certain level, any means, any array, is vulnerable!


    Therefore, Jiang Ting has been working hard.


    Trying to find a way to crack it.


    When Jiang Ting suddenly turned back, he found a strange phenomenon, that is, these monsters now, have all urged the blood force, they are all wrapped in a line, binding them.


    And these lines were pulled by an invisible force. These monsters turned into puppets.


    Jiang Ting suddenly stopped. This is definitely not a simple situation. These monsters are not mutated Wuling, but they are controlled by someone behind them!


    Jiang Ting doesn''t know if it''s a conspiracy, but his focus is on the line that binds these monsters.


    Up against the current, he moves, looking for the source of these lines.


    But let him regret is, these lines, as if out of thin air, very perfect winding in the blood of these monsters, can''t find a clue.


    "In that case, I can only do so!"


    Jiang Ting''s eyes a Ling, see a monster, in the hand already drew out seven absolute seal magic sword.


    Only by cutting off the strange silk threads on these people can we find out what happened to these silk threads.


    In front of him, there was a huge blue eyed snake. Jiang Ting''s magic sword was moving with fierce momentum. The sword was like a rainbow. Jiang Ting''s skill could directly penetrate the opponent''s blood.


    He believes in his magic sword. He has never seen anything that can''t be cut off by the magic sword. He also believes that the strange silk thread in the power of blood can do the same.


    However, to Jiang Ting''s surprise, when the giant snake realized that Jiang Ting''s sword was aimed at the silk thread on his blood, he did not hesitate to use his own body to resist and protect that silk thread!


    This makes Jiang Ting very strange. Are these monsters brainwashed, or are the experts behind these monsters commanding these monsters!?


    It seems that these silk threads should be very important. Perhaps, in this way, he has found a breakthrough.


    So, Jiang Ting didn''t try his best to crack the array, but he thought about it and inspired his most thorough understanding of ice and fire.


    The left hand is a quiet burning black flame, and the right hand is a cold black air.


    After the power of Jiangting was instantly pushed out, he quickly went straight to the silk thread behind those monsters.


    In an instant, these monsters were bathed in the double sky of ice and fire.


    "Chi Chi..."


    "Hiss..."


    In an instant, those silk threads vibrated and seemed to be touched by the ice and fire of Jiangting.


    At the same time, these monsters are all crazy, some pain is abnormal, some excited to the extreme, in short, let Jiangting have a sense of out of control!


    At this time, I don''t know where, came a melodious sound.


    The sound is very beautiful, even if Jiang Ting is facing this absolutely urgent situation, he can''t help but want to stop and enjoy the wonderful sound.


    "Shua!"


    The sound of the zither only sounded for a moment, and the movements of so many monsters in front of them had slowed down, and their expressions had all become a state of relaxation.


    Jiang Ting stares at these monsters and changes his array involuntarily.


    All the monsters, even automatically formed a huge Guqin!


    Jiang Ting is in the piano.


    All the changes in front of us seem to change with the beautiful sound of the Qin. The threads on the monsters are gradually drawn by an invisible force, forming strings"Zheng Zheng..."


    The sound of the zither became more and more soothing, and Jiang Ting let go of the seven unique magic swords.


    Because this kind of enjoyment is really rare!


    So many monsters, the monsters wrapped with strange silk thread, at the moment, they closed their eyes one by one.


    Jiang Ting also felt that his eyelids were fighting, and the music seemed to be magical.


    Jiang Ting, the king of second grade martial arts, will not be sleepy at all. However, now, Jiang Ting really feels the feeling of long absence. He knows it''s wrong, but he is willing to close his eyes like this!


    "Ha ha..."


    Behind the wonderful sound of the piano, a gentle laugh rang out.


    Dream came to Jiang Ting''s face, looking at Jiang Ting''s sleeping appearance, small nose wrinkled, said with a smile: "ha ha, your cultivation is too low, black evil dragon, you should not have, but you have, this disaster is what you must experience!"


    The little white hand of dream suddenly grabs at the void. In the void, the group of Guqin made up of so many monsters slowly becomes smaller and falls into the hands of dream.


    In the void, Jiang Ting even closed his eyes tightly and fell asleep.


    Dream that slender jade finger suddenly fiddle with the string, a golden light instantly flew out of her piano, straight to kejiangting!


    Although it''s just a golden light from the dream playing with the strings, it cuts through the void. It can be seen that the power is enormous.


    At the same time, this piano sound also has a sense of bewitching people.


    As if willing to be attacked by her.


    In a trance, you can clearly see that behind the sound is the strange silk thread.


    "Bang!"


    "So that''s how you made so many monsters your subsidiary parts!"


    All of a sudden, a golden light came out from Jiang ting in the void. The two golden lights were entangled and dissipated in the void. Jiang Ting had opened his eyes and looked at the dream with fun.


    Where is he still sleeping?!


    "You didn''t fall asleep? Are you awake


    Dreams are shocking. Don''t be shocked.


    As long as she plays this song, no one can escape from her. So many monsters, hundreds of monsters, are all accepted in this way. What''s more, some monsters don''t need to play this song at all, they are already under her control.


    Now, Jiang Ting has his own mind!


    This really surprised her!


    "You can make people sleep, but I''m the exception!" Jiang Ting has fallen in front of the dream!


    Dream of the hands of a vertical piano, slender jade fingers constantly fiddle with the strings, do not know how much gold, with a strange sound out.


    In an instant, the void around Jiangting was torn.


    Jiang Ting''s hand turned, and the Xuan shadow pen appeared in his hand.


    With a stroke of pen, the golden light appeared around. It was a perfect forbidden array.


    The Qin sound just now was actually resolved by the forbidden array of xuanyingbi.


    This time, Jiang Ting still used the dark shadow pen to resolve so many strange attacks of dream!


    The eye ground of dream crossed a wipe of abnormality, stare at the Xuan shadow pen in Jiang Ting''s hand.


    "I don''t believe it, my piano can''t break your defense!" Dream small mouth pouted, small face flashed a piece of anger, as if in a contest with who!


    Seeing the expression of the dream, Jiang Ting couldn''t help but smile a little. He pointed to the dream with the dark shadow pen in his hand and said, "let''s have a try!"


    After listening to Jiang Ting''s words, Meng''s eyes moved for a moment, stepped back, pointed to Jiang ting and asked, "Jiang Ting, do you see my identity?"


    "Ha ha, Shuhai and xuanyingbi are also unconvinced when they meet your zither, so I won''t be made to sleep by you..."


    Dream of the hands of the piano clenched, full of pride and Jiao said: "you actually received the book sea secret skill?"


    "Don''t you know the golden light of Xuanying pen?"


    "I recognized it just now!" Dream a face of unconvinced.


    "I''ll get you together with your old friends!" Jiang Ting said confidently.


    "What are you talking about?" Dream constantly shook his head, said, "you think, with the sea of books, you can beat me?"


    "Ha ha, try it, I will surprise you!" Jiang Ting said with a smile.


    Chopping the sky and breaking the wind is also a secret skill. However, there is no golden light. Just now, Jiang Ting has felt it. Chopping the sky and breaking the wind also moves slightly!


    Jiang Ting boldly speculated that there should be mutual understanding between secret skills.


    "Shua!"


    The ten fingers of the dream without warning play on the piano, and a sharp piano sound rings. At the same time, the space is suddenly filled with the piano sound of the dream, and even the stones are broken.


    Not to mention a creature.


    "It turns out that you are responsible for the desolation here!" Jiang Ting saw a Qin sound, which caused such an effect, and he wanted to understand a lot of things.A touch of anger crossed my eyes and said, "today, if I don''t accept you, won''t I become a disaster here?"


    Seeing the huge net composed of a string falling towards him, Jiang Ting roared: "chop the sky and break the wind!"


    "Ouch..."

 Chapter 774

    With the sound of a terrible breaking wind, a huge sword flew out of Jiangting''s hand and directly met the huge net coming down from the void.


    When I heard the name of chopping the sky and breaking the wind, I almost sat on the ground.


    She forgot to push her own piano, staring at the huge sword pushed out of Jiang Ting''s hand.


    "Cutting the sky and breaking the wind?" The dream repeats strangely.


    Jiang Ting''s lips sparked a smile. He was sure that there was mutual induction between secret skills.


    Jiang Ting hovered his sword on the top of his dream and said coldly, "secret skill, if you don''t recognize the Lord, I will let you disappear completely in this world!"


    When you see that Meng dares to control so many monsters and do harm to one side, Jiang Ting will never show mercy.


    "Jiang Ting, you are really mean!" Meng pouted her little mouth and glared at Jiang ting.


    Jiang Ting uses the strength of all his blood to press the dream, especially when Jiang Ting sends out this secret skill, the dream is not as sharp as it was just now.


    Not simply light is the dream forget to urge, but the dream intentionally convergence.


    "Tell me, how mean I am?"


    Jiang Ting''s two secret skills suppress dreams.


    "Our secret skills will never fight each other, but you use them to resist me!" Dream did not have too much fear, coldly said to Jiang ting.


    "Jiangting, I really don''t understand why Shuhai and cangjian recognize you. You are just a little king of Wu now. Are you worthy of their recognition? What did you do to deceive them? " Dream seems to say what are not willing to believe in their own immediate facts!


    "Our secret skill will never recognize the Lord at will. Today, I''m going to save my two friends!" Dream more and more think, Jiang Ting is used what intrigue to get secret skill.


    "Besides, they should be able to sense me. They will never do this to me!" Dream said here, more determined to guess their own!


    Jiang Ting looked at the little girl and thought of herself as a kind of insidious person. He really couldn''t stand it. He decided to show his means and let the little girl give up completely!


    "Well, I don''t use secret skills, I use my means to completely conquer you, so that you can understand why these two secret skills recognize me!" Jiang Ting said with a serious face.


    The dream didn''t care at all. When he saw Jiang Ting really take back the sword and the Xuan shadow pen, his eyes moved, and the sound of the piano was loud.


    Soon, I feel like I am in the piano!


    Around, are countless strings, all in a slight tremor.


    The sound of the piano is pleasant to the ear. The figure of the dream has disappeared. Jiang Ting only sees a piano, which slowly appears in the void. All the strings seem to be stirred by the piano in the void


    It seems that this secret skill is really different from the previous one. It seems that this secret skill has more vitality and intelligence!


    However, Jiang Ting will never be soft handed now!


    The sound of Qin can penetrate people''s heart and soul. Even Jiang Ting, it is very stressful to fall into such a sound.


    All of a sudden, Jiang Ting just felt as if he had entered another space, here is the blue sea, the sea is sparkling.


    The sea, there are a few small islands and reefs, looks very calm.


    Jiang Ting''s ear, there is no longer a dream of piano.


    Hallucination!


    Jiang Ting is more alert than just now.


    "Boom!" All of a sudden, an island collapsed.


    Jiang Ting is still standing in the same place, looking at everything here coldly.


    Immediately after that, all the islands and reefs on the sea broke. Later, every time they broke, there would be blood.


    People can''t help but want to go and see what''s going on.


    But Jiang Ting was not an ordinary man. He just didn''t go to see what was going on.


    Still standing in the same place.


    "Bang!"


    All of a sudden, the foot of Jiangting vibrated and exploded.


    Jiang Ting naturally won''t wait here like this. He left his original place with a vertical figure.


    However, when Jiang Ting''s body just flew up in the air, he only felt that he didn''t know how many strings he had.


    The string is so tough that it can''t break free.


    "Ha ha..." Don''t know from where, suddenly came the dream of laughter.


    "I don''t believe it. Don''t you dare move the place!" Dream very excited said.


    "Jiang Ting, now, I want you to bear the consequences of your own conspiracy. I want to peel off your secret skills myself!"


    Jiang Ting saw the dream of laughter, heart read a move, his dragon blood thoroughly urged up.


    The Dragon rolled, and a golden light covered the golden light in the dream.


    "Ouch..."


    The dream is a little small in front of the dragon''s blood.


    Even her piano sound was suppressed in the sound of the dragon."Hoo"


    JIANG Ting broke the strings wrapped around him with his hands.


    "Dragon blood!" Jiang Ting roared, and the power surging out of his palm was strong enough to stir the void.


    The string from the dream is really broken!


    If someone else, Jiang Ting will definitely kill him. However, this dream is a secret skill. Moreover, the dream also knows about the last master of Heisha dragon, so Jiang Ting can''t kill him directly.


    The power of the palm gently brushed, a clear sound sounded.


    This is not the original sound of a dream, but a sound played by Jiang ting.


    There is an essential difference.


    Dream incredible looking at Jiang Ting, silly.


    When Jiang Ting''s slender fingertips plucked the strings, the dream could not resist!


    Is she really suppressed by such a small king?


    "Dream, now you know, why do you want to recognize me Jiang Ting pressed the string with his palm and said, staring at the dream coldly.


    Dream is still a stubborn look.


    Jiang Ting''s eyes were cold.


    All to this point, the little girl or not accept him, then he let the little girl feel his means well!


    "Zheng Zheng..."


    Jiang Ting''s fingers suddenly moved and plucked the strings.


    In an instant, the melodious sound of the piano sounded. It seemed that it could flow into people''s heart, with no temptation or attack.


    Because it''s played by Jiang ting.


    Jiang Ting is comfortable, but the dream is uncomfortable.


    Because the dream is now completely suppressed by Jiang Ting, there is no freedom at all.


    "Jiang Ting, don''t play me any more!" A few breathing time, the dream has begged for mercy.


    Jiang Ting didn''t care at all and continued to play, because he knew that if he stopped playing now, this strange little girl might not use any means.


    Dream is going crazy, a force to the Jiangting called: "Jiangting, really, you really do not escape playing, I really will not attack you!"


    "Seriously?" Although Jiang Ting asked this rhetorical question, it did not stop.


    "Really, I really won''t attack you!" Dream with a trace of supplication.


    "You swear!" Jiang Ting won''t believe her so easily!


    Dream is really going crazy, insisted for a moment, see Jiangting this person really don''t have the slightest meaning of pity, can''t help but soften, said: "I swear, if you don''t move the strings, I won''t attack you any more!"


    There is no way to dream, had to say so.


    Jiang Ting just stopped.


    Embracing his shoulders, he looked at the dream and said, "are you not satisfied?"


    Dream blinked, did not speak, flat mouth, as if bullied.


    "You don''t talk? Then I''ll play another song! " Jiang Ting has to raise his hand again.


    "No, no, don''t..." Dream shocked almost jump up, but Jiang Ting''s powerful blood, she can''t jump up.


    "Chop the sky and break the wind, the sea of books all recognize the master. If you don''t want to, do you think I will let you go?" Jiang Ting said straight to the point.


    This kind of secret skill, Jiang Ting might just stay here?


    "I will not recognize the Lord, I will never recognize the Lord!" Dream heard Jiang Ting''s words, suddenly a little crazy said.


    Jiang Ting can''t help but wonder. Is he really so bad in the eyes of dreams? This little girl is so resistant to recognize herself?


    Dream a small face is very cold, staring at Jiang Ting, voice is very cold, said: "you Wuxiu is the most selfish people, you just want to get Wuling, just want to get secret skills, just want to make their combat power more powerful, but you never consider other people''s feelings!"


    "Monsters are also life!" Dream at the end of this sentence, almost burst into tears, eyes look at the river court, gave birth to a bit of resentment.


    Jiang Ting finally realized that this little girl should have misunderstood herself.


    He no longer used his own means to suppress her, because the behavior of this dream did not seem to be what he saw.


    "Wow..."


    When Jiang Ting no longer oppressed her, dream suddenly cried out, crying very sad.


    Although Jiang Ting has experienced the feelings with girls, now he still can''t coax girls, especially those who cry so sad.


    "I said, can you stop crying and have something to say!" Jiang Ting is standing on his waist, looking at the dream.


    Dream but with didn''t hear like, cry voice is bigger!


    Jiang Ting had no choice but to restrain his momentum and walk towards his dream.


    However, what surprised him was that as soon as he got close to the dream, the dream hugged him. Jiang Ting only felt that he was brought into her world by the dream."Dream, you swear!"


    The space where dream and Jiangting are located is a very ethereal place. When we come here, dream doesn''t attack, just looks at Jiangting lightly.


    "I didn''t attack you, did I? Besides, even if I swear, heaven will not punish me like thunder. After all, I am a special existence between heaven and earth. I am a secret skill! " Dream seems willing to bear the punishment.


    Jiang Ting is more curious about his dream behavior. Looking around, it''s not very difficult for his dragon blood to destroy here. At that time, the end of the dream may be miserable. After dreaming about his dragon blood, do you still not realize the particularity of his blood?

 Chapter 775

    Jiang Ting thinks that he won''t be wronged if he let the dream recognize the Lord!


    Dragon blood, but between heaven and earth is very special blood!


    "Is there any special reason why you don''t recognize the Lord?" Jiang Ting also calmed down and asked.


    "I used all my means to occupy this place. If I didn''t, there would be no Wuling here long ago!" Dream hate hate said.


    "In order to gain strong fighting power, Wu Xiu at chuanyunfeng reaches out to Wu Ling and asks him to form a blood contract with them. However, he has a strange skill, which turns Wu Ling''s fighting power into his own. After that, he releases the blood contract." Dream said here, it is not angry, little face red.


    Jiang Ting also felt that this method was a bit inhumane. He once heard Heisha long say that if Wuling was released from the blood contract of Wuling in the middle of the journey, then this monster''s martial arts cultivation would be abandoned and could only stay in this realm.


    According to the dream, this kind of Wuling is also hollowed out, so it is a dead end.


    "How bad is chuanyunfeng''s Wu Xiu?"


    Although Li Qiang and Zhang Hu''s behavior makes people despise, he did not expect that chuanyunfeng would do such a thing!


    Dream mercilessly white one eye River Court, angry way: "the world crow general black, don''t you also come from wear cloud peak there?"? Now I''m talking about chuanyunfeng? "


    "You are wrong. I am not the one who wears Yunfeng." Jiang Ting explained in silence.


    All of a sudden, changed into a dream accident, blinked, looked at Jiang ting and said: "what do you say? Are you not the one who wears Yunfeng


    "I really am not. I can swear that I have nothing to do with chuanyunfeng. Otherwise, I will not rescue you, will I?"


    Meng blinked and looked at Jiang Ting again. He seemed to feel that Jiang Ting was really a little different from Wu Xiu who wore Yunfeng.


    "You can''t lie to me!"


    One second ago, the dream was still frowning. It seemed that he was seriously thinking about something. The next second, the painting style suddenly changed. He opened his eyes and waved his little fist at Jiang ting.


    "Why do I lie to you? If I wear Yunfeng, I will ask you about the situation here, and I will not know where it is? I can''t tell whether Heisha dragon is a Wuling or a Wuling! "


    Jiang ting a series of rhetorical questions, the dream is also asked speechless.


    "So you''re not here to look for Wuling? As soon as I say that there are variant Wuling here, you''ll be happy with something! " Dream still has boundless vigilance to Jiang ting.


    Jiang Ting sighed and wanted to give the girl a fist. Why didn''t she believe in herself?


    "If you want or can get more power, everyone will choose like this, not just me!" Jiang Ting said coldly, "besides, it''s not my own behavior that I came here. It''s a silver robed man who threw me here!"


    "What did you say? The man in silver Dream seems to be very interested in people with silver robes.


    "Yes, you know?" Jiang Ting shook his head and asked casually.


    "On the mainland of Kowloon, the people in silver robes must be from leijin city!" Dream side said, has covered his little mouth.


    "Thunder punishment city?"


    When Jiang Ting heard the name of the city, he was also moved in his heart. He clearly remembered that when he was in the mainland of China, the little girl Yi''er he met in the crisis gave her tea garden Yi''er!


    At that time, Yi''er once told himself that when he arrived in the mainland of Kowloon, he must go to Leifu city to find him. Now it seems that this silver robed man is really a member of Leifu city!


    At the thought of Yi''er, Jiang Ting involuntarily took out the emerald jade of that year from his waist. After being refined by the silver robed man, it was no longer a piece of tea, but a piece of emerald, green emerald


    "You are really not the one who wears Yunfeng!"


    When Jiang Ting took out this jade, dream cried out such a word!


    Jiang Ting couldn''t help frowning, rubbed his ears and said, "do you need to be so loud?"?! There is an echo here


    Dream a change just now that guard appearance, looking at Jiang Ting, the facial expression is permeated with a bit of guilt.


    Jiang Ting had no choice but to give her the same insight and asked, "tell me about it. What did you do when chuanyunfeng did this to Wuling?"


    Jiang Ting doesn''t understand why dreaming of this lingfu is like changing a person. But now that he is willing to talk about it, he saves his mind.


    "I don''t recognize the Lord because there are so many monsters. On the mainland of Kowloon, only the monsters who kill the temple have a bumpy fate. They have to have a blood contract with the Wuling in the territory of Wuxiu, so that they can get through a stage of their own cultivation and continue to practice. These martial arts practices are not good for people..."


    Dream said, hands together, the whole person sent out a strange aura, diffuse in the whole space.


    Soon, a lot of strings appeared. Just like what Jiang Ting saw just now, hundreds of monsters also appeared in this strange space.


    "So many monsters have been abandoned by the martial arts practitioners of chuanyunfeng. They are very miserable. In order for them to survive, I am looking forward to finding a suitable martial arts practitioner to save them. I can only use the particularity of my secret skills to bind them. In this way, they can get the aura of heaven and earth slowly and continue to live." Dream looked at so many monsters, eyes, full of sympathy."I see!" Jiang Ting finally understood the relationship between these monsters and dreams.


    "Jiang Ting, if you can help these monsters, I''d like to recognize you as the master!" Dream very seriously said.


    Jiang Ting can''t help but pick eyebrows. This little girl is actually very righteous.


    "In fact, just now I wanted you to recognize the Lord, but now..." Jiang Ting had no choice but to shake his head. He was not the cruel Wu Xiu either. Since Meng had persisted for so long, he would not want to get the dream any more.


    "What do you mean, you have the means, why refuse to help these monsters?" Dream and some dissatisfaction.


    He didn''t give Jiang ting the chance to explain at all. He added directly: "don''t you want to know what was left in the cross seal sword of the last master of Heisha dragon? If you don''t help these monsters, even if you kill me, I won''t tell you where the seal of the cross seal is! "


    Jiang Ting drew his lips.


    "It''s not that I don''t help you, it''s because I don''t know how to help you. It''s good that I can give you up and recognize you as the Lord." Jiang Ting is really speechless.


    You know, how can Wu Xiu on the back of the house let go of his dream like this?!


    Dream blinks, looking at Jiang Ting is like looking at something


    Make Jiang Ting can''t help but toward the dream waved his hand, said: "little girl, what are you looking at?"


    "You have this treasure in your hand. You don''t know what your weapon is capable of, do you?" Dream stare big eyes, face clearly write, if you don''t know, you are an idiot.


    Jiang Ting can''t help feeling his nose. He really doesn''t know!


    "Tell me, how can I help you?" Jiang Ting is ready to be ridiculed by Meng, but he really can''t blame him. He just knows that the seven unique magic swords used to belong to Mu Lingfeng. Before Mu Lingfeng, they were Murong Yan''s weapons. When they came to his hands, they recognized the master. He really didn''t know anything about them. He just felt vaguely that they were not ordinary weapons, as for what level Jiang Ting couldn''t make it clear.


    "The sword in your hand, with the ancient xuanhuang Qi, is definitely not an ordinary weapon. The weapon with xuanhuang Qi is also a spiritual weapon, which means that your weapon has spirituality. According to you, Heisha dragon is the spirit of your weapon. At that time, it may be true, but because of the spirituality of your weapon, you went to the most special place in Kowloon to kill Cutting the temple, Heisha dragon automatically becomes your Wuling. Don''t you really have no idea? "


    When the dream talked about these, his face has been incredible.


    Jiang Ting was a little confused, just slightly shook his head.


    "I really convinced you!" The dream gives a thumbs up to Jiang ting.


    "As long as you receive all these monsters into your sword, let them become the weapon spirits of the sword first. Slowly, they can be transformed into your Wuling. If you conclude the Wuling blood contract, they will be reborn. Only, it depends on whether you dare!" When the dream said here, the expression is very serious.


    In fact, the bottom of Jiang Ting''s heart also set off a huge wave. This situation really made him a little hard to imagine. At the beginning, he spent a lot of energy when he made Heisha dragon a spirit. At that time, he almost fell short. If it wasn''t for the sudden breakthrough of soul cultivation, Heisha dragon would be in danger.


    Now, it''s hard to imagine that he can take so many monsters as weapons and spirits of the sword all at once.


    "It needs the soul cultivation of Emperor Wu. At least, the divine consciousness can leave the body at will. It''s really a bit difficult for you little King Wu." Looking at Jiang Ting''s expression, Meng knows that Jiang Ting has seen the essence of things, and does not stay in the joy of getting so many Wuling.


    When the dream was a little depressed, Jiang Ting''s words made her worship Jiang ting for the first time.


    "I''ll try. I don''t think I''ll fail so easily!" Jiang Ting said deeply.


    Although we know that this must be a painful and difficult process, but a secret skill with spirit can do so, he can''t shirk it!


    "Jiang Ting, do you really Decide to try? " The dream is a little unbelievable.


    "How do you know if you don''t try? Besides, although my accomplishments are lower, I can''t insult the dragon blood, can I? " Jiang Ting said with a smile.


    Dream blinked, looked at Jiang Ting, asked: "is your blood really pure dragon blood?"


    Jiang Ting can''t help frowning. Does this dream doubt that everything has become a habit? Is there anything else to doubt about his dragon blood?

 Chapter 776

    "I am the dragon blood. Didn''t you see it just now?" Jiang Ting looked at the dream, this problem, must be clear!


    Dream is also shaking his head, ignorant way: "I really can''t see, you that is dragon blood."


    "On the mainland of Kowloon, there are a lot of people who have dragon blood. There are red dragon, yellow dragon, green dragon and other dragon blood that are related to the dragon people, as well as silver dragon and golden dragon blood. These should be more advanced blood. But the real dragon blood can only appear in the inheritance of the eight forces. Their dragon blood all have one characteristic, that is, the dragon blood That is, after the appearance of the dragon blood, there is a mark on the dragon''s head. Only the golden dragon blood with this mark can be the pure dragon blood, you... " Dream lips twitch.


    Jiang Ting is also a little speechless. Jingshi dragon should not cheat him. He also understands the extreme ice and snow.


    However, there is no mark on the head of his dragon blood, and the dream does not seem to deceive him!


    "I really have dragon blood." Jiang Ting said firmly.


    "In fact, I would like to believe that your blood is dragon blood, because my two partners recognize you. I don''t want them to be wrong!" Dream a little worried said.


    "I really have dragon blood!" Jiang Ting can''t stand being questioned by Meng.


    "The blood of the dragon is inherited from the eight forces. Which faction do you come from?" The dream seems to want to find evidence.


    When he heard about the eight forces, Jiang Ting''s expression changed a little bit. It seems that on the mainland of Kowloon, he has forgotten about the mainland of China. If he had not come here, in a few years, people would have become the mainland of eight dragons?!


    "Dream, you are a secret skill. You should have existed for more than a thousand years. Don''t you know why Kowloon mainland is called Kowloon mainland?" Jiang Ting reminds a way.


    Dream turned eyes, suddenly covered his mouth.


    "I almost forgot heishalong. Do you mean you came from..." The vision of the dream looked in a direction.


    "Yes, I''m from mainland China!" For dream, Jiang Tingzhi in must, so, he did not hide dream.


    Meng patted her head continuously. As a secret skill, she has so many monsters holding her energy. It''s really a bit confusing. Isn''t Heisha dragon the best proof?


    "Yes, yes, how can I forget heishalong!"


    "You came here from the sealed continent?" Dream has run to the front of Jiang Ting, grabbed Jiang Ting''s sleeve, shocked asked.


    Jiang Ting nodded and said, "yes, it''s called Zhongzhou."


    "Is there anyone else in mainland China? Is anyone alive? " Dream seems to want to know more about China.


    Jiang Ting just gave a brief introduction. Naturally, what dream cares about is her two friends, namely the sea of books and the art of chopping the sky and breaking the wind.


    It was not until he saw the dream that Jiang Ting understood that although he had been recognized by these two secret skills, it was not a complete secret skill. Only such a dream could be regarded as a complete secret skill.


    Moreover, the secret skill is known as the treasure in the mainland of Kowloon. Not to mention the ordinary martial arts, even the patriarch of the eight forces will go crazy if they see the secret skill.


    Dreams are in danger.


    The secret skills only recognize the dragon''s blood. As long as they recognize the master, they will lose their intelligence, fully integrate with the master and accept the master''s instructions.


    Through the understanding of dream, Jiang Ting also knows that there is a spirit in the secret skill of Shuhai. I don''t know where in the mainland of Kowloon, only by finding the spirit of Shuhai can I get a more profound understanding of the art of prohibition.


    What''s more, Jiang Ting gets a yuan Shen, and the essence of the technique is a sword with ancient aura. Only by combining yuan Shen with the sword can we get the real technique.


    Jiang Ting finally realized that what he had could not be exposed now. If he let others know that he had two kinds of secret skills, he would become the object of contention for everyone in an instant. At that time, if he could survive, the sun would rise from the North!


    "Dream, now, I first help these monsters, let them become my weapon spirit, and then, become my weapon spirit, and then, I will take them to chuanyunfeng, there is heishalong, I think, their revenge can definitely be avenged!" Jiang Ting looked in the direction of chuanyunfeng. When he came here from the mainland of China, he was destined to be killed constantly and would never be calm.


    Therefore, Jiang Ting has never looked forward to the comfortable days when he came here. He must let all the people in Kowloon know that there is a mainland China, which must rise again!


    This is an ambition he set for himself when he left the mainland of China!


    If you don''t succeed, you will be benevolent!


    Jiang Ting can''t do it, he would rather die in a foreign land!


    Dream to see Jiangting this mood, seems to be infected, although it seems to be a cute girl, but absolutely has boundless excitement and fighting spirit!


    "Jiang Ting, no matter whether you can succeed in making these monsters your Wuling, I will recognize you as my master in my dream. I believe that even if they die, they will not blame you for letting me recognize you, because as long as you avenge them, they will be at ease even if they die!" Dream seriously with Jiang Ting said.Jiang Ting nodded and said: "dream, thank you, but I won''t let them die like this, I will let them see it with their own eyes!"


    "Start now!"


    Jiang Ting didn''t want to waste his time. With a turn of his hand, seven unique magic swords appeared in his hand.


    Dream is very satisfied with the nod, two white hands together, Jiangting only feel in front of his eyes, then returned to the original ground, originally, Jiangting has just been dream to her piano.


    Back to reality, Jiang Ting nodded slightly towards the dream. He saw the justice of the dream.


    Just now, the dream means that for the sake of these monsters, she did not hesitate to sacrifice her body!


    She trapped Jiang ting with her true self!


    Jiang Ting danced a sword flower with the sword in his hand and poured his blood power into Feng magic sword. Feng magic sword exuded a kind of thick and fierce power.


    In an instant, the space was filled with magic, and the sword sent out a powerful aura, enveloping hundreds of monsters on the field.


    Now, all the monsters seem to know what will happen, and they don''t have any antipathy to Jiang Ting''s aura.


    This is also the result of dream communicating with all monsters.


    Dream and them, through the strings, have a special communication, to maintain their wisdom.


    "Whoosh, whoosh..."


    Then, there are demonic spirits of demons constantly establishing contact with fengmojian. All demons are actively entering the rhythm of fengmojian.


    Although this situation avoids the process of Jiangting conquering monsters, the test of Jiangting''s spiritual cultivation is terrible!


    At the moment, Jiang Ting''s divine sense seems to be pulled by countless hands, which makes him frown tightly.


    The dream actively sent out the golden light, a burst of soothing sound came.


    In an instant, Jiang Ting felt that the divine consciousness seemed to be relaxed!


    Dream is taking the initiative to help him.


    One, two


    After experiencing the black evil dragon, Jiang Ting is very familiar with the process of collecting weapons. The dark shadow pen in his hand is like a walking dragon, constantly drawing forbidden array with golden light.


    Soon, there will be more than half of the monsters, became the magic sword of the spirit!


    "Heishalong, how do you feel?" Jiang Ting took a breath and said to heishalong.


    "Jiang Ting, I''ve really become your Wuling. I don''t feel it at all when so many monsters enter the seal magic sword." Heishalong himself was a little surprised.


    Jiang Ting didn''t say anything, but nodded. He didn''t know what it was like. If Heisha dragon''s body was still there, maybe he could find a way to let the spirit of Heisha Dragon into his body for the time being. Maybe he could revive Heisha dragon. However, for Yan Lingyu''s sake, Jiang Ting burned Heisha dragon''s body to dry Clean!


    "Ah..."


    All of a sudden, deep in the soul of Jiangting, there was a sharp pain, which made Jiangting scream involuntarily.


    "Jiang Ting, you are crazy. All your divine power is on the magic sword. You still have the heart to think about something else!" At the moment of Jiang Ting''s pain, the voice of dream came from his ear. Although it was with reprimand, it was slowly caring.


    "I know..."


    Jiang Ting also understood how terrible it was to be obsessed on the way to martial arts cultivation


    I don''t know how long it took, more than 100 monsters, under the unremitting efforts of Jiang Ting, all became the spirit of the magic sword!


    In fact, Jiang Ting didn''t realize what it felt like when so many monsters became spirits. He was completely immersed in the excitement of breaking through his soul cultivation!


    Jiang Ting never thought that he could help so many monsters to break through his soul cultivation!


    Now, Jiang Ting only feels that he can not only easily liberate his divine consciousness from his physical body, but also become a free state. Under the appropriate circumstances, Jiang Ting can completely separate his divine consciousness and fall on other spiritual things!


    This has never been before. Jiang Ting is really excited!


    Jiang Ting knows that he can''t stay in such a mood all the time. After all, Jiang Ting has to transform these monsters into Wuling as much as possible. In the end, Jiang Ting wants to make these monsters return to their original appearance.


    When Jiang Ting''s divine consciousness came into his own, he felt as if he had a very soft body in his arms.


    This kind of feeling, really let him very enjoy.


    But, who is it?!


    Open your eyes, just to see the dream of the small face in close to their own.


    It makes Jiangting a little unnatural.

 Chapter 777

    "Master, you are so wonderful. I''m afraid you can''t stand it!" Dream to see Jiang Ting opened his eyes, breath stability, can not help but happy to re-enter his arms.


    Jiang Ting can''t help swallowing a mouthful of saliva, which is the obvious temptation to him, right?


    "Dream, if you do this again, I''m afraid you can''t stand it!" Jiang Ting teases the dream.


    Although the dream is just a secret skill, but, for this kind of men and women''s thing or a little cognitive!


    "Master, you are so bad!" Dream hurriedly away.


    Jiang Ting just a faint smile, said: "dream, these monsters, now all have come to my sword, you can rest assured now?"


    Dream quickly nodded, so that the chest also followed the vibration up.


    Make Jiang ting a strong operation aura, suppress their own impulses, he now noticed that although dream is a little girl, but, the development can be good!


    Jiang Ting also don''t know why, unexpectedly a strength of ponder such thing!


    "Master, dream is willing to recognize you, but..." Dream has come to Jiangting with a smile.


    "What conditions do you have?" Jiang Ting is a little speechless about the dream.


    "Not a condition, master." The laughter of dream is as clear as silver bell.


    "I want to ask, master, you know the secret skill of the book sea, but you don''t seem to know the secret skill of cangjian, you just know his tricks!" Dream said with a smile.


    "Oh? Tell me about it Jiang Ting still wants to know more about secret skills.


    "Shuhai secret skill is a golden scroll. It''s a book. It records the most ancient and mysterious prohibition skills in the mainland of Kowloon. It''s all inclusive. Master, you''d better not say you have Shuhai secret skill now. It''s too humiliating."


    "Er..." Dream''s words are too straightforward, Jiang Ting has no room to refute at all.


    "The master of the art of chopping the sky and breaking the wind is called cangjian. When you understand the real realm of the unity of human and sword, you will find that the strength of cangjian is not less than Jiulong Jue." The dream strikes Jiang Ting impolitely.


    "And you?" Jiang Ting doesn''t want to talk about those two secret skills any more. When he understands a certain level, he will know them naturally.


    "Me? I''m more powerful than both of them. The Qin sound is the most powerful attack. It can attack people''s divine consciousness. When the Qin sound rings, it can make the other person fall asleep or lose their original consciousness, or it can make the other person''s divine consciousness collapse. It depends on the master''s spiritual cultivation! " Dream said triumphantly.


    Jiang Ting nodded. In this case, he would be really powerful. Now, he is worried that his soul cultivation has not been fully utilized!


    "Master, you are ready for the dream to recognize the Lord!" Dream side small head, toward Jiang Ting said with a smile.


    This may be the most peaceful time to recognize the Lord, right?


    "Wait a minute!" Jiang Ting stopped the dream.


    "Master, do you have anything else to hesitate about?" Dream incredible looking at Jiang ting.


    "No, you have to tell me where the seal of the cross seal knife is first." Jiang Ting will not forget about heishalong.


    Dream a little smile, said: "master, where is the cross seal knife, who also step to, even I don''t know, only I dream after recognizing the Lord, master you go to understand, cross seal knife in your heart."


    It is so mysterious!


    Maybe this is the real cross seal of autumn water blowing clouds. Maybe only in this way can it be worthy of the name of the first seal of Shasha temple.


    So, Jiang Ting nodded at random toward the dream.


    Whether it''s weapons with spirit, secret skills, or monsters and so on, recognizing the Lord is the moment when they go to freedom. No matter who they are, they will all have a natural resistance, but this dream is bouncing and very happy.


    Jiang Ting nodded happily. Dream is a secret skill of trustworthiness.


    Although now, Jiang Ting more and more do not understand, secret skill is a kind of existence, but, in order to have more dependence, still willing to let secret skill master.


    Dream is still two white hands together, the whole body exudes a kind of dazzling light, and then, instantly into a streamer, into the Jiangting eyebrows.


    It hurts!


    Unbearable pain!


    Jiang Ting only felt a huge message into his mind, his head almost exploded.


    Soon, dream this secret skill, all the information appeared in the mind.


    Countless scores appear in my mind, all of which are very strong for the attack of divine sense!


    Jiang Ting is very satisfied.


    At this time, Jiang Ting suddenly felt that the dream had entered his own divine space, and his own golden light had suddenly dispersed. All of a sudden, the golden light had become a powerful aura and directly entered his elixir field!


    The most important thing is that these auras directly enter the elixir field without going through the blood. Therefore, the power of blood is not absorbed at all!Although these auras are not many, but for Dantian, it is definitely a lot!


    "Boom!"


    Soon, Jiang Ting felt that familiar feeling, aura constantly wash his body, at the same time, even the heart are constantly accept the wash.


    This is the constant impact and tempering of the mind.


    "Hoo


    An hour later, Jiang Ting finally took a breath of strength, the king of three grades!


    Breakthrough!


    "Dream, thank you!"


    Encounter a dream, although made a lot of misunderstanding, but the dream really brought a lot of surprises to themselves.


    At this moment, Jiangting''s side, no longer the shadow of the dream, the secret skill to recognize the master, will become a part of Jiangting.


    "Jiang Ting, I recalled it for a while, and I finally understood how I went from the spirit of your weapons to the spirit of martial arts. Now, I can make all these monsters become your spirit of martial arts."


    Just as Jiang Ting opened his eyes, the transmission of heishalong arrived.


    "If that''s the case, that would be great!" Jiang Ting is very happy.


    "In fact, at the beginning, it was those evil spirits that helped me. Now, these monsters just need powerful spirit. No one can be more powerful than my spirit. So don''t worry. You just take advantage of this time to understand the new secret skills. I really want to know what''s inside the cross seal sword!


    For autumn water blowing clouds, Heisha dragon is very concerned about it. He is slowly becoming what autumn water blowing clouds want him to become. Autumn water blowing clouds also change his life trajectory. Therefore, as long as it''s about autumn water blowing clouds, Heisha dragon will never ignore it!


    Jiang Tingxin read a move, directly into his own tea garden lingfu, quietly understand the secret skill of the Qin.


    Heart read a move, Jiang Ting''s hands, there is a guqin, Huanghua pear wood guqin, guqin above the strings, is snow white, as delicate as lotus root.


    "Zheng!"


    If you touch your fingers lightly, you can make a pleasant sound.


    Jiang Ting closed his eyes, and some music scores appeared in his mind.


    Ten fingers are constantly playing on the guqin, and the clear notes come out. At the beginning, Jiang Ting can only play a piece of music, but it has no attack power. It seems that he can only feel happy!


    Had it not been for the strength of the dream, Jiang Ting would have thrown the Guqin aside!


    Jiang Ting is still playing the music again and again according to the score in his mind


    One day later, Jiang Ting did not get much.


    Two days, as before


    In the blink of an eye, three months passed.


    For Wu Xiu, not to mention three months, even 30 years, it was just a flick of the finger.


    So, three months later, the outside world seems to have no change, but Jiang Ting shows a satisfied smile!


    Because, at last, he was able to play the Guqin as he wanted. Even if it was a note, he could also fly out a killing knife and frighten people!


    However, Jiang Ting did not know that his speed of understanding would make countless people lose their chin!


    Jiang Ting stood up and walked out of the tea forest. When he came back to reality, he couldn''t help laughing more happily.


    What heishalong said is true. Now, hundreds of monsters have become his martial spirit!


    When Jiang Ting suddenly appeared, hundreds of monsters all knelt down to him!


    "Master!"


    "Master!"


    The sound, resounding through the sky.


    Jiang Ting looked carefully, and found that these monsters were all in the realm of King Wu, from the first grade King Wu to the ninth grade King Wu.


    "Don''t be so polite. In fact, what you should thank is the dream." Jiang Ting said deeply.


    Among so many monsters, a man came out. He was so manly that he couldn''t see what he was.


    "Master, we all know the relationship between dream and master. Now, we are all willing to conclude a blood contract with master!"


    In front of Jiang Ting''s eyes, I don''t know how many bright red circles appeared. They were all the Wuling blood deeds made by the hands of those monsters.


    As long as Jiang ting points his blood into the blood contract, he can get so many Wuling in an instant!


    You know, since chuanyunfeng was occupied by people, it''s more difficult for Wu Xiu to get Wu Ling than to ascend to heaven. Now, Jiang Ting has got so many Wu Ling all at once. If someone knows, someone will have to take a breath!


    Jiang Ting is not polite either. The blood contract with them is to save them.


    So, Jiang Ting accepted all Wuling without hesitation.


    So many Wuling, just following behind him, makes Jiang Ting speechless. He doesn''t want to make such a big noise now!


    Simply, the River Court heart read a move, all the Wu Ling all received in own Ling Fu.After finally solving the problems of Wuling, Jiang Ting took a long breath.


    When only heishalong and Jiangting were left, heishalong asked faintly, "Jiangting, can you find where the cross seal knife is?"

 Chapter 778

    Jiang Ting shook his head a little sorry and said, "maybe I''m not savvy enough. I really didn''t find the cross seal knife."


    The black evil spirit dragon''s eye ground once crossed to wipe disappointments, but soon converged, just smile, patted Jiang Ting''s shoulder and said: "it''s OK, there will always be found, I''m not in a hurry."


    Jiang Ting can only smile with guilt.


    Looking at Jiang Ting''s appearance, heishalong laughed more exaggeratedly. Then, he said with a smile, "I''m not worried, but some people are worried. I think if you don''t go to your tea garden, you will die."


    Jiang Ting was stunned, a little puzzled, and asked, "is there any hatred between these monsters that can''t be solved?"


    "Cut, the monsters are actually the most united. Li Qiang and Zhang Hu are also in your tea garden. Do you think these monsters can let them go?" Heishalong asked with a smile.


    Jiang Ting nodded and almost forgot the two goods.


    Heart read a move, directly with black evil dragon into his tea garden lingfu.


    "These two people are bullying our sisters!"


    "Smelly boy, I didn''t expect that one day, you can fall into our hands!"


    "Today, we won''t tear you up. We''ll take your last name!"


    Rolling demon aura, rolling, all pressure on two people''s body!


    At the moment, Li Qiang and Zhang Hu can''t say a word. They both peed!


    "You''d better hold back and scare people like this to pee. Who''s going to clean up?" Just at this time, Jiang Ting''s voice rang behind the monsters.


    When all the monsters saw Jiang Ting, they all turned around respectfully, no longer so publicity.


    Jiang Ting came to them, frowned and said coldly, "you two take off all your clothes!"


    Li Qiang and Zhang Hu were relieved when they saw that Jiang Ting could get so many monsters out of the way in one word. It seems that Jiang Ting said that if they don''t kill them, they still have hope to live.


    However, hearing Jiang Ting''s words, the two of them couldn''t help but feel tight. What''s the rhythm?


    "Can you take it off?" Jiang Ting looks a Ling, angry way.


    "Take off, let''s take off!" Zhang Hu and Li Qiang nodded like chickens pecking rice.


    Two people flurried off their clothes.


    In front of so many monsters, the two people stripped naked, making these monsters all look at them with irony.


    "Use your clothes to clean up the place you just soiled, otherwise, I will never spare you!" Jiang Ting still said coldly.


    How dare they not listen? They pouted their buttocks to clean up.


    Jiang Ting didn''t want to look at them. He turned around and went to these monsters.


    Without saying a word, Jiang Ting turned his hand and took out a lot of pills from his heaven and earth bag.


    "These are all pills to help cultivate. I''ll let heishalong give them to you. You only need to cultivate well in my tea garden lingfu, so that when you meet the enemy, you can get revenge."


    When the monsters heard Jiang Ting''s words, they were all very grateful. Heisha dragon was born here. Therefore, Heisha dragon took good care of the monsters here, and soon distributed the pills.


    When the monsters saw the elixir in their palms, they were all shocked. It turned out to be a third grade elixir, a rare golden elixir!


    "If I have time, I will make more pills for you. You have been robbed of your combat power and accomplishments. This pill can be replenished. Don''t worry too much!" Jiang Ting said with a smile.


    This makes the monsters even more ecstatic!


    "How did you come to this? How do those martial arts practitioners suppress you and absorb your accomplishments and combat power? " Jiang Ting asked one of the jiupinwu kings.


    The king of nine grades introduced himself as Duan Yun. He was respectful to Jiang ting and called his master.


    In fact, this picture is really a little bit disobedient, but after what happened just now, Duan Yun thinks it should be.


    "Master, this is it..." Duan Yun began to describe it.


    After hearing this, Jiang Ting frowned slightly.


    It turns out that the master of chuanyunfeng is good at refining pills. Any pills can be refined, even forbidden drugs can be refined. They are suppressed by those martial arts practitioners whose accomplishments are quite good because they take forbidden drugs.


    This kind of forbidden medicine is very special. In a short time, it can not only improve the user''s skill, but also absorb other people''s skill and cultivation to his own body.


    After the power of the forbidden medicine has dissipated, they still have a skill that can transfer 70% of this backfire to Wuling.


    Take advantage of this opportunity to break the blood contract of Wuling. It''s only Wuling who suffers, and those martial arts practitioners can get so much combat power and accomplishments as soon as they adjust their breath for a few days!


    Knowing this, Jiang Ting is curious about the formula of the pill. What kind of pill is it!?How cruel!


    If let such Dan medicine flood down, isn''t disorderly set up?!


    Now it''s Wuling. In the future, will some martial arts practitioners be poisoned by them?!


    "OK, I see. Duan Yun, what''s the matter with you? Tell heishalong, I''m going to see through Yunfeng now!" Jiang Ting''s eyes narrowed for a while. He will get rid of Yunfeng!


    After giving so many monsters to heishalong, Jiang Ting returns to Zhang Hu and Li Qiang.


    "You two, I''m going to see through Yunfeng now. How about brother tiger show me the way?" With a wave of his hand, Jiang Ting has released two people.


    Even the two people who have recovered their freedom, when they heard Jiang Ting''s words, they sat on the ground again.


    "My Lord, please spare us. We really dare not do it any more!" Zhang Hu is going crazy. He is eager to leave the flute. So many monsters have abandoned their spirits and been beaten by them. Now, how can they recover? What are Jiang Ting''s methods?


    It''s something that two people don''t understand!


    "Do you want to go back to chuanyunfeng?" Jiang Ting seems to have a good temper.


    They nodded and said, "of course, of course!"


    Do you still need to ask!


    "Well, as long as you do a good job for me, after a pass, you will be free. I will let you go absolutely!" Jiang Ting says to two people with temptation.


    "Sir, as long as you say, we will do it well!"


    Two people now, eager to leave this ghost place!


    "OK, now you take me to chuanyunfeng, would you like to?" Jiang Ting asked.


    "Yes, yes!"


    Would you mind?!


    As for what Jiang Ting went to chuanyunfeng to do, they didn''t care!


    Two people like this outside, Jiang Ting doesn''t care at all, everyone on a ban, can firmly control them.


    After flying for two days, Jiangting saw a towering mountain in the distance.


    The mountain is magnificent and large enough. There are countless houses scattered on the mountain, which should be built by the people who occupied chuanyunfeng.


    What a powerful force!


    Jiang Ting looked at the opposite side and said with emotion.


    "My Lord, the front is chuanyunfeng." Li Qiang said to Jiang ting.


    "That''s the gate through Yunfeng." Zhang Hu also pointed to a gate and said.


    Jiang Ting looked in the direction of his two fingers, and his eyes moved slightly. When he stepped into the mainland of Kowloon, he was about to start to cross Yunfeng!


    Jiang Ting looked at the two people and saw chuanyunfeng in front of him. They were useless.


    So, Jiang Ting said with a smile, "well, you have done what I asked you to do for me. Then, as long as you pass the next level, you can be free!"


    Both of them are very happy. They really want to leave the master, especially in the strange space. They are too scared to breathe!


    Slightly secretly pleased for a moment, two people then looked to the river court.


    "Excuse me, this pass..."


    Jiang Ting didn''t show off either. He said with a smile, "wait a minute."


    "Duan Yun, take out all the monsters who have enemies with these two people!" Jiang Ting tells Duan Yun.


    "Yes


    Duan Yun happily agreed.


    Jiang Tingxin read a move, unexpectedly all of a sudden out of more than 20 monsters, standing in front of the nature is Duan Yun.


    Seeing these monsters, two people immediately sat on the ground.


    The more than 20 monsters did not say, just this Duan Yun, just stretched out a finger, they could kill them. They were a little bit drummed in their hearts, and realized that things were not good!


    Jiang Ting, as if he could not see the changes of the two people''s expressions at all, said with a smile: "now, it''s your pass. If you can pass them, you will be free. I won''t bind you any more!"


    Li Qiang suddenly paralyzed, his eyes are completely desperate.


    Jiang Ting''s this pass is too cruel, even more terrifying than letting two people die directly!


    Zhang Hu directly crazy, all of a sudden jumped up, directly pointed to Jiang Ting, said: "smelly boy, you are playing with us, do you have you like this?"


    Jiang Ting looked at Zhang Hu and said coldly, "when you torture these monsters, do you think that one day, all this will be added to yourself? This is retribution


    Jiang Ting said to Duan Yun, "I don''t care if these two people are given to you. You don''t have to tell me if you pass the test or not."


    Jiang Ting said without looking at them.


    Duan Yun said to Jiang Ting: "thank you, master


    Duan Yun is full of demonic aura, and the pressure of King jiupinwu really makes the space here seem to be under pressure. Zhang Hu and Li Qiang can''t stand it at all.At the same time, the more than 20 monsters behind Duan Yun rushed up, and the dazzling attack was added to the two men.


    Involuntarily, Jiang Ting still glanced at them. The corner of his eyes twitched. They could not find their bodies. They could only see the red on the ground.

 Chapter 779

    It turns into mashed meat


    "It''s just the beginning!" Jiang Ting said lightly.


    Then, with a move in mind, he took all the Wuling back to his tea garden.


    And these monsters are also instantly excited, because their enemies are in chuanyunfeng!


    With Li Qiang and Zhang Hu leading the way, they have come to the outside of chuanyunfeng. At the moment, Jiangting is a passer-by.


    Chuanyunfeng has been rising rapidly in the Shasha temple in recent years, and no one can match him. Therefore, if you don''t want to get Wuling, generally no one will come near here.


    At the moment, Jiang Ting, dressed in black, is walking this way.


    It''s close to the Mountain Gate of chuanyunfeng and jinfengmen.


    "What do you do? This is the Jinfeng gate of chuanyunfeng. If you don''t have the mountain worship post, you should stay away from me as soon as possible! " The gatekeeper shouts at Jiang Ting impolitely.


    Jiang Ting can see clearly that the gatekeeper just wants to scare himself away with the name of chuanyunfeng. He just smiles.


    Stop, it seems that did not hear each other''s shouts, just look up, quietly looking at the gate.


    With a movement of mind, the power of divine consciousness was released. Soon, he came into contact with a forbidden array. Obviously, this was the great forbidden array of chuanyunfeng.


    Jiang Ting didn''t pay any attention to it, and Shen Zhi continued to go through the sect protecting prohibition and look inside.


    Unexpectedly, there are only two disciples in front of such a big mountain gate, and they are also two king of Yipin martial arts.


    These two people dare to be so arrogant here. It really makes Jiang Ting feel that he has met a wonderful flower.


    Jiang Ting''s exploration, I don''t know what caused, which made the whole protection prohibition system of chuanyunfeng flashing red.


    Jiang Ting couldn''t help but step back. He didn''t know what was going on. He let out his divine sense and looked at it carefully. In fact, this red ban had no effect!


    "What''s wrong? Make a ban that nothing can stop, and it''s still glowing red? Scary and fun? " Jiang Ting constantly scolds in his heart.


    "Jiang Ting, I have a little impression of that." Heishalong spoke.


    In the temple of killing and cutting, the red light flickers to warn you. This is to tell you not to use the divine sense to explore, but to respect each other.


    Jiang Ting has nothing to say except ha ha.


    However, Jiang Ting didn''t mean to be astringent at all. The divine consciousness continued to look inside, as if he didn''t see the flashing red light!


    Immediately after that, there was a disorderly sound of footsteps. It was obvious that many disciples of chuanyunfeng had arrived at Jinfeng gate.


    "People outside, if you want to live, you''d better restrain your consciousness, otherwise, I''m not welcome to wear Yunfeng!" It''s the scolding of the gatekeeper just now.


    Jiang Ting narrowed his eyes slightly, walked forward casually, and said casually, "chuanyunfeng is so quiet. I thought there was no one inside. I just wanted to find someone to open the door for me."


    All the disciples who have just arrived here are a little hoodwinked. Those who come to chuanyunfeng are respectful to chuanyunfeng. They stand in front of the door and hold the post. Some of them even go up in front of the door for a long time!?


    The first disciple was Zhang long. Seeing such a strange man, he couldn''t help asking.


    "What''s your name? When you come to chuanyunfeng, do you have mountain worship stickers?"


    "I''ve never heard of mountain worship stickers. I''m a salesman." Jiang Ting still did not stop and continued to step up the steps here.


    "I''ll go All the disciples on the scene are out of fashion. Who is the merchant? It''s a miracle that this boy can live to this day!


    "Where''s the charlatan? Get out of here!" Zhang long was a little impatient, but today he didn''t want to get into trouble. He wanted to leave chuanyunfeng to find his brother Zhang Hu.


    Zhang Hu should have come back long ago, but he didn''t even show his face. As a brother, he was a little worried.


    Those people behind Zhang long are constantly taunting Jiang Ting, and gradually become abusive.


    Jiang Ting was not idle at all. The power of divine consciousness fell on Zhang long. He looked a little familiar and quickly recognized that Zhang Hu and Jiang Ting were brothers. They looked very similar!


    "Ha ha, what a coincidence!" Jiang Ting smiles in his heart.


    Facing these sounds, Jiang Ting stopped. At the moment, it is only one step away from the mountain gate.


    Everyone thinks that next, Jiang Ting must turn around and leave. All the people who wear Yunfeng have a sense of superiority.


    Therefore, everyone''s eyes all fall on Jiang Ting''s body, want to see the result.


    Under the gaze of so many people, Jiang Ting suddenly raised his right leg, which was stimulated by aura. It seemed that he was stepping on the blazing fire.


    "Bang!"


    Kick the mountain gate open.


    One door flew straight in, the other door fell in place.On the door, half a burnt footprint appeared!


    Lian Yang Zhang!


    However, Jiang Ting used his own feet.


    All the disciples who wear Yunfeng grow up and stare at everything in front of them.


    They never thought that one day, someone would kick the mountain gate through Yunfeng!


    "What''s your name? Do you know how to treat guests? Is that how you don''t appreciate chuanyunfeng? " Even if Jiang Ting kicked the door open, he still pointed to others'' nose and yelled!


    Zhang long looked at Jiang ting. King sanpinwu''s face sank and said angrily, "what''s your name? How dare you break through Yunfeng? "


    "If you don''t understand etiquette, you just don''t understand etiquette. I ask you, what''s the relationship between you and Zhang Hu?" Jiang Ting casually smiles and asks Zhang long.


    Zhang Long''s heart beat for a while, has this person seen own younger brother Zhang Hu?


    "I''m Zhang long, Zhang Hu''s elder brother. Have you met my younger brother? Who the hell are you? " Zhang Long frowned tightly.


    "I, Jiang Ting, you will remember my name." Jiang Ting didn''t pay attention to Zhang Long''s problem, but he definitely put Zhang long on the must kill list, because he knew from Zhang Hu that they were the people who specialized in dealing with these abandoned Wuling.


    Just at this time, a group of disciples came out of the door with a dozen waste spirits in the forbidden array. These monsters were listless one by one, and there was no room for resistance.


    One of the disciples came to Zhang long and didn''t avoid Jiang Ting at all. He said, "elder martial brother Zhang long, these Wuling have just been sent down from the mountain. There is a beautiful woman among them. I''ve left them for elder martial brother. Let''s just throw them away!"


    Zhang long just nodded unconcerningly, just like dealing with the waste in the kitchen.


    See this scene, black evil spirit dragon already angry, River Court also dissatisfied, here of ten monsters, too pitiful!


    "Wait!" Jiang Ting raised his hand to Zhang long.


    Zhang Long took a cold look at Jiang ting and said coldly, "boy, don''t go too far. It''s our business to wear Yunfeng. Do you dare to butt in?"


    If the boy hadn''t mentioned his brother just now, he would have done it.


    "Give me these Wuling!"


    Jiang Ting''s words are amazing again.


    They were shocked to break into the house just now. Now, they want Wuling?


    When did this happen in chuanyunfeng?


    Zhang long was really angry. He had an idea and wanted to do it.


    However, Jiang Ting''s next sentence made him restrain his aura.


    "As long as you give me these Wuling, I''ll tell you about your brother Zhang Hu." Jiang tingchong Zhang long, full of a temptation, said.


    Zhang long looked up and down at Jiangting, and then looked at some Wuling over there who were just like noodles. It was very cost-effective to exchange these dying monsters for news of his younger brother.


    What''s more, this man broke into chuanyunfeng so much that he would never leave alive.


    Therefore, without much hesitation, Zhang Long waved to his younger martial brother behind him and said, "give him the ten useless martial arts spirits!"


    It''s impossible for such a monster to conclude the Wuling blood contract any more, so Zhang Long doesn''t worry about anything at all.


    Jiang Ting''s aura brought all the ten useless martial arts spirits to his side.


    With a move of the magic sword, a miraculous aura came to these martial spirits. At the same time, he said to them, "if you don''t escape resistance, you will become my spirit. Naturally, I have a way to restore you to the appearance of the courtyard building!"


    These monsters were already in despair. Now, they are surprised and happy that someone should help them. So, there is no one to resist.


    However, Jiang Ting''s method was not directly displayed in front of Zhang long and other disciples who wore Yunfeng.


    He had already cautiously urged a talisman, and an illusion prohibition fell on all the monsters.


    It''s like Jiang Ting made his own black sword with the blood of these monsters.


    Finally, these monsters also enter the lingfu. Heisha dragon will help them return to the state of Wuling.


    Seeing that these Wuling were disposed of by Jiangting, finally, the corpses of those monsters were thrown into his space spirit weapon.


    Even Zhang long could not help but draw his lips. This young man is so cruel.


    In fact, compared with them, there is no less than!


    "Now, these Wuling are in your hands. Please tell me where my brother is." Zhang Long asked coldly.


    Jiang Ting smile, said: "in fact, you just saw how I deal with these monsters, you should be able to guess the result of your brother."


    "Dead, of course!" Jiang Ting said with a sarcastic smile, "what''s more, it''s much more miserable than the abandoned Wuling just now. It''s all turned into meat mud. If it can live like this, I really admire him!"Zhang Long''s face turned green. This boy is so hateful that he played with him like this!


    "Jiang Ting, I want you to die here today!" Zhang Long knew that the boy should not have lied, and his younger brother was really more than lucky.

 Chapter 780

    Jiang Ting is still indifferent. Even though Zhang long has improved his aura, he doesn''t seem to feel any pressure from King sipingwu!


    "Hoo


    One punch, straight to the temple of Jiangting.


    Jiang Ting squints at Zhang Long''s fist with strong wind. The power of King Wu is absolutely extraordinary.


    Seeing Zhang Long''s fist flying over, Jiang Ting raised his arm slightly on one side of his body, as if he didn''t use aura at all, and blocked Zhang Long''s fist.


    The disciples of chuanyunfeng almost laughed when they saw this. They had never seen such a murderer.


    But before the laughter came out, they heard a scream, not from Jiang Ting, but from Zhang long!


    Zhang Long''s body in the air across an arc, with a scream, fell to the ground.


    Jiang Ting exposed such a hand, and all the people on the scene were subdued!


    The present disciple, Zhang Long''s cultivation is the highest. He was knocked to the ground by the boy in front of him. He didn''t do anything at all!


    If it''s a shot, it''s an absolute second kill!


    I can''t complain that the other party dares to kick the mountain gate through Yunfeng. It seems that there are still some means!


    At least, you can crush them with one hand.


    It''s only a short time before Jiang Ting uses his aura to fly out Zhang Long''s bullet.


    However, many martial arts practitioners have come outside chuanyunfeng.


    In front of chuanyunfeng, although it''s quiet, there are many martial arts practitioners. All of them are eager to get Wuling. However, they don''t have so many resources to exchange for the pass token to enter Wuling peak!


    "It''s better to let him hurry up, or I''ll tear down chuanyunfeng!" Jiang Ting roared at the silly disciples.


    Scared these disciples to run back.


    However, Jiang Ting was not idle. As soon as he turned his hand, he flew out a few talismans. These talismans were urged by Jiang Ting, and countless little mice formed by the forbidden array flew out. As soon as these little things came out, they would eat the mountain gate through Yunfeng crazily!


    These mice are really good at breaking down walls. In a moment, the mountain gate through Yunfeng has become a ruin. Even if there is a forbidden array here, it can''t stop Jiangting''s means.


    People immediately began to whisper.


    "That What''s the situation? "


    "Is chuanyunfeng going to open the door of goodness and pass without paying Lingshi?"


    When the high walls of chuanyunfeng are demolished more and more, and the forbidden array is gradually destroyed to a certain extent, the original mystery of chuanyunfeng seems to be reduced a lot, because people see that there is no one in chuanyunfeng, only a young man in black, who uses the forbidden array to demolish the walls of chuanyunfeng, but no one stops him!


    Soon some people in the crowd were eager to go in and have a look. After all, they wanted Wuling and their eyes were red!


    Just when the scene was about to get out of control, a roar came from people''s heads: "Jiang Ting, where are you from? How dare you come to chuanyunfeng to make trouble!"


    People looked up and saw that there was a man standing in the void. He was tall and tall. Compared with Jiang ting on the ground, he was not at the same level at all. He was muscular, with a strong waist and a pair of long legs. However, he was wearing a special piece of animal skin, just like a hunter.


    This man''s cultivation has been improved to a higher level, which is the cultivation of liupinwu king.


    "Who are you?" Jiang Ting stopped and looked at the visitors with both hands on his back.


    Jiang Ting still did not show fear.


    "Core disciple of chuanyunfeng, Yang Zhitao!" The visitor stares at Jiang Ting coldly.


    Along the way, I heard these gatekeepers describe how arrogant Jiang Ting was. I thought he was an expert. When he came here, he turned out to be a king of third class martial arts. Yang Zhitao couldn''t help looking down on him.


    "How dare you, son? I wear Yunfeng to be wild. I need to let you know how powerful I wear Yunfeng!" Yang Zhitao slowly fell down and forced to Jiangting step by step, with his own momentum.


    Jiang Ting went so far as to greet him, but he said, "Yang Zhitao, if you say that, you will lose your identity as a core disciple. How can you draw a conclusion without asking clearly?"


    "I came here, but I knocked on the door. Your disciples were not only impolite, but also intimidated. I was so angry that I kicked the door open and wanted to teach them a lesson for you, because I''m here to sell things. I don''t want you to miss my good things!"


    "Poof..." Even the busy casual repairmen can''t stand it. Where does this Jiangting come from?


    Before he came here, he didn''t ask where chuanyunfeng was!?


    Even Yang Zhitao didn''t know how to answer such a proud person.


    "Yang Zhitao, I ask you, if this is you, can you bear it?" Jiang Ting slightly raised his chin and asked Yang Zhitao."Cough..."


    Jiang Ting''s words brought about a rapid cough. It is obvious that people find it hard to accept Jiang Ting''s calling Yang Zhitao''s name directly.


    Yang Zhitao is a famous disciple of chuanyunfeng. Ordinary martial arts practitioners are absolutely respectful when they see him!


    But Jiang tingyue is like this. Yang Zhitao calms down, because this is chuanyunfeng. Not everyone dares to be like this. If this person dares to be like this, there must be something extraordinary!


    At the same time, seeing that so many martial arts practitioners were watching outside, Yang Zhitao decided not to do it.


    Because chuanyunfeng has risen so fast in recent years, it has attracted some people''s views on chuanyunfeng. Today, it''s time to show them chuanyunfeng''s excellent style!


    Anyway, this little Sanpin Wuxiu can''t lift any waves!


    Yang Zhitao took a deep breath and asked Jiang Ting, "Jiang Ting, you are so arrogant. What do you want to sell when you come to chuanyunfeng


    "Pills!" As Jiang Ting spoke, he tried to take it out of his bag.


    Yang Zhitao''s face changed. He was angry.


    Who doesn''t know, in the territory of Shasha temple, chuanyunfeng refining pills is the absolute leader!


    Wu Xiu, who is watching the scene outside, is now sure that Jiang Ting is either a madman or a fool. He doesn''t know chuanyunfeng at all.


    There is a master of alchemy in chuanyunfeng. You come here to sell pills. It''s a fancy death.


    Yang Zhitao sneered: "Jiang Ting, before you came to wear Yunfeng, did you ask me what I am good at? Haven''t you heard that master situ Qisong, the alchemist who killed and felled the boundary of the temple, is my elder Keqing who wore Yunfeng? "


    "Don''t say it''s killing the temple. Even if it''s the whole mainland of Kowloon, I''m afraid I have to be respectful when it comes to my master situ Qisong. I''m afraid I have to give my master a thumbs up when it comes to alchemy. You just said that you came here to sell pills!"


    Yang Zhitao is very proud of his remarks, but people don''t think it''s inappropriate, because situ Qisong really has this ability!


    And Yang Zhitao is his disciple, so it''s natural to say that!


    "You didn''t even look at my pills. You just talk like this. Don''t you know what''s excessive?" Jiang Ting said to Yang Zhitao with a cold face and a tone of teaching.


    People have been full of black lines, and feel that this Jiangting is really not an ordinary second class.


    Yang Zhitao felt that even if he killed the second product, it would not enhance the prestige of chuanyunfeng. He waved his hand and said, "Jiang Ting, at your age, you are not fit to discuss the pills with me. Besides, I don''t want to see your pills. You can leave the spirit stone for building the Mountain Gate of chuanyunfeng. You can roll!"


    "What is not worthy of discussion? Do you dare to compete with me Jiang Ting seems to be infuriated and points to Yang Zhitao.


    "What a lunatic you are


    "Where did this come from? It''s definitely a donkey kicking in the head! "


    "NIMA has all kinds of people these days. The goods must die here!"


    Yang Zhitao''s nose is crooked. If it wasn''t for the name of chuanyunfeng, he would have done it long ago!


    Jiang Ting also heard everyone''s comments. Now he is loading quails, because he has analyzed the poisoning situation of these monsters. Now, he needs some medicinal materials urgently. Since these medicinal materials are refined by chuanyunfeng, Yang Zhitao must have them in his hands!


    Since people evaluate him in this way, he is not polite to cheat Yang Zhitao with such an image!


    "Yang Zhitao, how about you compete with me and make a bet? I don''t have any medicinal materials in my hand now. If I win, you can give me all the medicinal materials in your heaven and earth bag. Dare you? "


    People are speechless. They just look at how Yang Zhitao will abuse him.


    Looking at such a tangled Jiang Ting, Yang Zhitao decided to show his hand, at least let others see what strength they are wearing Yunfeng!


    "I''ll satisfy you, how about it!" Yang Zhitao said with a cold face.


    Jiang Ting jumped up and threw his fist at Yang Zhitao. He said, "thank you. It''s a timely help."


    People almost scolded him. He seemed to win. He was the core disciple of chuanyunfeng, the master of alchemy!


    Yang Zhitao gives a cold smile and doesn''t pay attention to Jiang Ting at all. Until now, Yang Zhitao still thinks that Jiang Ting is a little person he ran over at will. He has no premonition of what will happen in a moment.


    "But what do you want to bet with me?"


    Since it''s gambling, Yang Zhitao never thought he would let Jiang Ting go.


    Jiang Ting felt all over his body and said, "I don''t have any medicinal materials in my hand."


    "Your sister!" Forced Yang Zhitao directly out of the foul language.


    "Jiang Ting, are you brain sick! You take the initiative to bet with me and say you want to bet on medicinal materials. Now you say you don''t have them. Are you going to challenge my bottom line of crossing Yunfeng? "


    "No, no, I mean, how about I use other things, weapons?"In fact, Jiangting doesn''t even have weapons now. It''s still through Heisha dragon to control those monsters!

 Chapter 781

    The beasts also dare not make complaints about the slots.


    How does the owner feel a little unreliable today!?


    But they trusted Heisha dragon, so soon, a lot of weapons came to Jiangting.


    Yang Zhitao took a look at these weapons, and there was nothing worth his eyes to stay for a while. He moved his eyes and said to Jiang Ting, "I want your black sword as a bet!"


    Jiang Ting looked at Yang Zhitao''s eyes for a moment, the goods are still eye-catching, Jiang Ting did not even hesitate, directly nodded: "good!"


    "I''ll go, master. We''re still the spirits in your sword. What if you lose?"


    In an instant, the sounds of various monsters filled Jiang Ting''s mind.


    "Boy, are you so sure?" Even Heisha dragon is not so calm.


    "The skill of alchemy, I think, this boy is not my opponent, I must get those herbs, otherwise, these monsters will return to the original state." Jiang Ting said solemnly to heishalong.


    In an instant, those monsters were quiet. They grew up in this place, and their fate was very helpless. No martial arts practitioner has ever been able to treat them like this. Therefore, their respect for Jiang Ting is higher than before!


    Yang Zhitao said with a smile: "OK, happy. Now, you put your sword here. As for the weapon, you are not allowed to move!"


    Jiang Ting took out the magic sword and poked it into the ground. The sword fell between them.


    Yang Zhitao also very casually took down the heaven and earth bag from his waist, put it in front of the sword, and deliberately revealed the medicinal materials.


    People are all swallowing saliva, after all, this heaven and earth bag, is absolutely valuable, this medicine, absolutely make people envious!


    Yang Zhitao saw that Jiang Ting took out his weapon so happily. He left his heart and said directly, "since you challenge me, let me talk about the rules of our competition."


    Jiang Ting nodded and wanted to see what Yang Zhitao could do.


    "If it''s very troublesome and time-consuming to refine ordinary pills, why don''t you bet that we can refine forbidden pills?" Yang Zhitao smiles coldly.


    Jiang Ting''s brow tip picks. It seems that chuanyunfeng is really refining a lot of forbidden drugs. Now they will come up with such a way of competition!


    It''s just that Jiang Ting really didn''t refine forbidden drugs, but he didn''t understand them.


    "Yang Zhitao, must be a banned drug?" Jiang Ting asked with a complicated expression.


    Seeing Jiang Ting''s expression, Yang Zhitao felt relieved. At a glance, he suddenly found the weakness of the goods. No one in the whole mainland of Kowloon can match chuanyunfeng to refine the forbidden drugs!


    "Yes Yang Zhitao said firmly without hesitation.


    Jiang Ting had no choice but to nod.


    Seeing Yang Zhitao''s vigorous Qi surging, Jiang Ting was dismayed, because Yan Zhitao used the most common and effective way to refine forbidden drugs, that is, to use the essence of the spirit as medicine. After refining, the refined pills can instantly improve their accomplishments and combat power, and have unexpected effects. However, his price is high It''s to sacrifice a spirit, which is usually the spirit of weapons. Now, in this special place, Yang Zhitao should use the spirit of martial arts!


    Jiang Ting never wanted to do evil, even if it was Qi Ling or Wu Ling, he didn''t want to hurt him.


    So, Jiang Ting just took out a big monster yuan Dan from the heaven and earth bag and entrusted it in his hand.


    Now that he has decided, he must try!


    When he saw Jiang Ting''s behavior, Yang Zhitao rubbed his eyes. He didn''t believe the facts in front of him. He couldn''t help saying, "Jiang Ting, we''re going to refine forbidden drugs!"


    "I can hear you clearly. Besides, it seems that there is not only one way to use Wuling or Qiling to refine forbidden drugs?" Jiang Ting said deeply.


    Yang Zhitao sneered and smelted forbidden drugs. He was already very familiar with it. It can''t be said that Jiang Ting''s method doesn''t work at all. However, if you want to compare it with your own method, there is absolutely no possibility of winning!


    "Let''s go!" Jiang Ting didn''t want to waste his time. He also wanted to see how to refine the other side''s forbidden drug!


    Yang Zhitao cold smile, he is very confident, said: "wait a minute, the results come out!"


    Instead of looking at Jiang Ting, Yang Zhitao prepared all the medicinal materials in his hands.


    There is not much difference in the process of refining forbidden medicine from other pills. Jiang Ting, too, put the powder of all herbs into his own white jade exquisite stove, together with the monster yuan Dan.


    When the lid of the red stove was closed, Jiang Ting began to arrange an extremely complex forbidden array. Jiang Ting naturally expected his refining to be successful, and he didn''t want to lose.


    Compared with Yang Zhitao, Jiangting''s refining process is too monotonous.


    People''s eyes also fall on Yang Zhitao.


    Because at the moment, Yang Zhitao''s powerful inspiration released a Wuling.As soon as the Wuling came out, she turned into a woman.


    This woman just appeared, Yang Zhitao''s palm turned, already appeared a sharp dagger, straight to this woman!


    When people saw this scene, they were all shocked. It was too hard for Yang Zhitao to make such a pill. Unexpectedly, he would lose one of his Wuling!


    At the moment, the woman also noticed Yang Zhitao''s killing intention. She saw a touch of despair and asked, "master, why are you doing this to me?"


    Yang Zhitao is cold and merciless. In his eyes, the woman is an ordinary monster. The dagger is sent into the woman''s chest without hesitation. In an instant, the woman''s breath is gradually weakened.


    "Go


    With a wave of his hand, Yang Zhitao threw the woman into his own alchemy furnace. When he was thrown into the alchemy furnace, the woman was not completely out of breath.


    Face, is afraid of expression, a pair of eyes are not closed.


    The crowd all changed their expression, even a atmosphere dare not!


    Even Jiang Ting is a little uneasy. Is Yang Zhitao not afraid of being punished for refining pills like this!


    Don''t know how long, two people all convergence of their own fire of elixir, Yang Zhitao full of self-confidence, hands constantly knot a formula, a complex prohibition fell on his own alchemy furnace, this is the last step of refining elixir, for the grade of elixir, has a vital role!


    Yang Zhitao''s expression is very calm, but Jiang Ting is not calm. He can feel that although the forbidden drug he made can also be called Forbidden drug, the effect is not as good as the other party''s, and the difference is more than one grade!


    "Heishalong, if I use seal now, is it a little dangerous?" The way Jiang Ting could think of was to use the way he had just learned from the sea of books!


    Jiang Ting has always been calm. This time, he has no bottom.


    It took Heisha long a long time to say: "Jiang Ting, you use the seal technique, it''s not a little dangerous..."


    Jiang Ting was stunned and immediately asked, "is there any other way? Is there still hope? "


    Jiang Ting couldn''t help thinking in his heart, did heishalong learn to comfort people?


    Heishalong swallowed a mouthful of saliva, then said: "you understand wrong, I mean you don''t use the seal, you have no hope, doomed to failure!"


    Day!


    Jiang Ting almost scolded.


    "Is the reality so cruel?" Jiang Ting took a look at his magic sword and took a puff from the corner of his eye.


    "Now you''re stupid, and you take out a magic sword to gamble with others!" Heishalong hit Jiangting without hesitation.


    "Heishalong, don''t do that. I will never lose the magic sword!" Jiang Ting''s depressed response.


    "What do you do?" Heishalong looks at Jiangting speechless.


    "Don''t give it!" Jiang Ting doesn''t care.


    "You have changed!"


    Heishalong felt that he had nothing to say. If he hadn''t followed Jiang Ting all the time, he really doubted whether Jiang Ting was the original man!


    "Master, you still have a chance to mend. Your last array is much better than Yang Zhitao''s!"


    Just when Jiangting was talking to heishalong, a monster of wupinwu king was now Jiangting''s Wuling.


    Jiang Ting listened to this sentence, immediately in front of a bright, there is still a chance to remedy?


    If so, Jiang Ting will definitely try!


    So, he said to the monster, "tell me quickly!"


    The monster came out of the crowd and said seriously: "master, at the beginning, as a Wuling, I was hollowed out by Yang Zhitao and then thrown out. Now, I must help the master win him, as long as the master kills him and takes revenge for me!"


    Jiang Ting blinked. How can he feel like telling the future?!


    "Master, as long as you let me out, I will take the initiative to enter your alchemy furnace. Your forbidden drug grade must be much better than Yang Zhitao''s!"


    When the monster said this, he was very calm and determined!


    However, the monster had not gone out two steps before he was stopped by a monster named qipinwujun. He said faintly, "I''ll come!"


    "This Yang Zhitao is also my enemy. Moreover, my accomplishments are higher than yours, which is more useful for pills!"


    "I''ll do it!"


    "Don''t argue with any of you. I''ll do it!" No one could have imagined that Duan Yun, the most accomplished of them, also spoke when people were arguing!


    "Master, you refined this elixir. Don''t just try to win him. There are some experts who are stronger than him on chuanyunfeng. Now that you refined it, you refined an absolute forbidden elixir. I entered your elixir furnace. Your forbidden elixir at this moment has a very high grade. At that time, it''s definitely the master''s help. Our revenge can be avenged!" Duan Yun said in a loud voice, then said to Jiang Ting, "master, I have no regrets."

 Chapter 782

    When Jiang Ting heard these words, he was really touched. In fact, monsters are the most compassionate beings. They just saved them, and they are willing to do so many things for themselves. Maybe they are not sure whether they can get revenge, but they are willing to block their own lives!


    Looking at chuanyunfeng in front of them, they regard Wuling as a weed. They don''t know that if they treat others so cruelly, they will be treated so cruelly one day!


    "Duan Yun, you are the king of jiupinwu. You can help the master. I''ll come!" Another king of eight grades also spoke


    "Shut up, all of you


    Jiang Ting interrupted their argument.


    All the monsters, instantly quiet down, all staring at the river court.


    "Do you think that I don''t know refining is the best way? Do you think I can''t make forbidden drugs? If I wanted to use it, I would have used it long ago! "


    The monsters listened to Jiang Ting''s words and couldn''t help looking at each other.


    "Master, heishalong said that you''ve never lost a contest with anyone, no matter what it is. This time, for us, you''re being made difficult by others, we can''t pass our own level!" Duan Yun persistent said.


    "I never say much, but it doesn''t mean that I can''t see your true feelings. It''s my luck that I can meet you. I''m willing to die for you, even if I''m scared out of my wits!"


    Jiang Ting is moved. They are not the relationship between Wuling and his master. They are brothers!


    "Duan Yun, I Jiangting thank you for your friendship, but I Jiangting is not the kind of person who will win by all means. What can I do if I lose?"


    When Jiang Ting finished this sentence, it seemed that his guilty heart suddenly calmed down, and he felt like he was on top of everything. Right, what can I do if I lose?


    Everyone, in the pursuit of success, the pursuit of perfection, want to get the means against the sky, but in fact, the naive will let everyone do? Plain sailing, that is just a good wish, setbacks must be experienced!


    When he realized these, Jiang Ting laughed with relief.


    "Losing is a weapon, isn''t it?"


    "Cough..."


    "Master, are you serious?"


    Jiang Ting also cleared his throat, ha ha, he is not so generous!


    "Of course, if it''s not true, I won''t give it to him. I''ll play a trick on him. I''ll just gamble with him again."


    Even Heisha dragon swallowed a mouthful of saliva. This boy has really changed. However, it''s not bad. For such a person, there''s no need to be honest!


    "OK, you can stay in my lingfu. I''ll arrange a prohibition at last. It doesn''t matter whether it is successful or not. Anyway, I don''t want to refine the forbidden drugs."


    Therefore, the current Jiangting is not in a state at all. It''s disorderly arranged to ban it, and it''s even closed up.


    But Yang Zhitao was very serious. When the people who had just gathered around felt the fierce and strange feeling from the alchemy furnace, they all stepped back.


    A few hours later, Yang Zhitao was able to remove the forbidden array on his Dan stove.


    When he looked back at Jiang Ting, Jiang Ting had already accepted his forbidden array and was sleeping there!


    Yang Zhitao''s eyes moved and his divine sense spread out. He looked at Jiangting''s Danlu, but he didn''t feel sharp at all. He was a little strange. Did Jiangting refine the forbidden drugs?!


    But Jiang Ting is absolutely contemptuous of him!


    "Jiangting, you finished refining?" Yang Zhitao deliberately roared, making the echoes reverberate between the valleys.


    Jiang Ting rubbed his ears, opened his eyes, looked at Yang Zhitao and said with a smile, "have you finished refining? You''re so slow. I''ve had a good sleep. "


    Jiang Ting also made an effort to suck water.


    Yang Zhitao wants to kick him. Is it necessary?


    "No matter how fast it is refined, let''s see the effect of our prohibition." Yang Zhitao said confidently.


    Yang Zhitao has been refining forbidden drugs for many years. He usually uses weapon spirit as medicine. This time, he uses weapon spirit as medicine. Besides, he has a good command of his own fire just now. He is a little excited and has a hunch that this is definitely a five color forbidden drug grade!


    Forbidden drugs are graded by color. The more colors there are, the more adverse it will be. When the grade reaches a certain level, it is also a treasure. At least, it can save your life at the critical moment, and it will be scrambled for.


    Jiang Ting couldn''t feel the level of the forbidden drugs in his Dan stove at all, but he didn''t panic at all. When he wasn''t so persistent about winning or losing, he didn''t feel nervous.


    "Jiang Ting, take out your forbidden drugs and let''s have a competition!" Yang Zhitao thinks that this product is pretending to be calm!


    Jiang Ting didn''t care. He thought about it. The lid of the white jade Linglong stove was opened. In the aura area, a pill appeared. It was a black and white forbidden drug. He could feel the strange smell of the forbidden drug.


    In fact, Jiang Ting was very satisfied with this pill."The two-color banned drugs are of a good grade in mainland China!" Jiang Ting said silently in his heart.


    "Cough..."


    Many monsters can''t accept Jiang Ting''s attitude. Is it a little narcissistic?


    "What wonderful place is the mainland of China?"


    Finally, some monster can''t stand it.


    "That''s the sealed place, and that''s where your master grew up." Heishalong explained.


    People just shut up. This place is a bit hard to evaluate.


    Jiang Ting holds the forbidden drug in his hand. Before he opens his mouth, Yang Zhitao has already laughed wildly.


    "Jiang Ting, are you forbidden? This is the forbidden drug you refined. At your level, how dare you challenge me?! Ha ha ha... "


    All the onlookers were speechless, looking at Jiang ting. Just now, he was very arrogant and had a high-profile competition. Now, is that the result? This level is too low!


    Yang Zhitao gave a cold smile, intended to let people see clearly the strength of chuanyunfeng, but also want to make Jiangting more ugly.


    When his palm moved, the lid of the alchemy furnace was opened. In an instant, a strange smell diffused the whole space, with a faint fishy smell


    That is the smell of blood, but people feel more obvious is a sharp!


    Soon, a pill fell into Yang Zhitao''s palm.


    Yang Zhitao glanced at it, then gave a smile, raised his palm slightly, and deliberately showed everyone the forbidden drug he had made!


    "Five colors!"


    "Yes, five color drugs!"


    "It''s the first time I''ve seen five color drugs!"


    After a moment''s suffocation, people exclaimed!


    It''s really hard to see such a forbidden drug!


    Jiang Ting''s expression is still so indifferent, he can always think of the look in his eyes at the moment when the monster was put into the alchemy furnace, desperate and helpless.


    "Jiang Ting, your black sword is mine!"


    Yang Zhitao put away his forbidden drugs and went straight to Jiangting''s Qijue magic sword!


    Jiang Ting naturally won''t let Yang Zhitao touch his weapon. Who knows if this guy will give himself a dirty move!


    So, with a heart movement, he took back his sword.


    The prohibition set by Yang Zhitao did not play any role at all!


    "No one ever thinks that refining elixir is a skill that can be grasped. Moreover, there is no master of refining elixir who pursues perfection in refining elixir. If you didn''t take such a surprise, I would never lose. Therefore, I won''t accept this game!"


    Jiang Ting holds the magic sword tightly in his hand and speaks fast. He doesn''t give Yang Zhitao any chance to refute. He also looks absolutely aggrieved.


    "What does refining forbidden drugs mean? Can forbidden drugs cure injuries or assist cultivation? You are obviously bullying me


    Yang Zhitao''s nose is almost crooked. He has never seen such a shameless person!


    It is clear that he lost, there are so many big reasons!


    Jiang Ting continued pointing at Yang Zhitao and exclaimed, "do you dare to compete with me again? I don''t believe in refining ordinary pills and healing. You can still beat me! "


    "If you don''t dare, say you don''t dare. I''ll give you my weapon, but you''ve got a false reputation through the waves of Yunfeng, and you''ve lost your reputation for opportunism!"


    Jiang Ting''s mouth is really fierce. A few words not only turn the situation around, but also force Yang Zhitao into a corner.


    In this situation, how can Yang Zhitao take Jiangting''s sword?!


    Jiang Ting wants to continue talking. Yang Zhitao suddenly raises his hand to stop Jiang ting and says angrily, "Jiang Ting, shut up first!"


    Jiang Ting is very honest to shut up, anyway, what he wants to say has been said!


    what has the final say? "Since you say so, we will gamble again, and make the best of the medicine. You have the final say," he sincerely convinced you. Yang Zhitao waved his hand and put the alchemy furnace on the ground again.


    "This time, make a big bet!" Yang Zhitao''s eyes are shining with the light of Yin measurement.


    Before Jiang Ting spoke, there was a sound in his ear.


    "Master, your medicine refining skill is so powerful that it directly killed him!"


    "Master, I''ll kill him


    "Jiang Ting, this is an opportunity to gamble on his life and clean him up!" Even Heisha dragon spoke like this.


    Jiang Ting almost sat on the ground and couldn''t help whispering to them: "I said, I really don''t know whether I should be happy or angry. Do you trust me or let me go?"


    In a word, my mind was quiet for a moment.


    "Jiang Ting, what do you mean?" Heishalong doesn''t understand.


    "What if I lose?"


    "You''re not afraid of him, are you?" This time, even the river court is very surprised, all monsters and black evil dragon all say in one voice."Ha ha!"


    Jiang Ting burst out laughing. He finally saw that heishalong was shocked.

 Chapter 783

    Then, Jiang Tingzheng said: "don''t worry. I''m not afraid of such goods. I''m so angry at the competition just now. I want him to understand my power. I want him to know what is the real medicine refining technique!"


    "Wow


    All of a sudden, Jiang Ting''s mind was full of cheers, which made him frown. He felt it was necessary to restrain these monsters, otherwise, he really couldn''t stand such a "buzz".


    But Jiang Ting''s lips have already brought a confident smile.


    "Why don''t you talk? Do you dare to gamble again?" Looking at Jiang Ting''s self-confident smile, Yang Zhitao was not happy!


    This guy just lost. Shouldn''t he be so depressed? Now, why are you still laughing? Crazy or stupid?


    Jiang Ting glanced at Yang Zhitao and nodded his head calmly: "Yang Zhitao, don''t think you have won just now. I''ll compare with you again. You are experts in refining pills. Don''t you have a famous pill? What''s its name..." Jiang Ting made a deliberate pause.


    "The magic pill!" Yang Zhitao said this and his name just by accident.


    In fact, to put it bluntly, it is Yang Zhitao who is afraid of losing that he is the first to say so and occupy the most favorable momentum for himself!


    Jiang Ting''s face flashed a trace of helplessness, Leng for a while, in fact, his heart is still very satisfied, he now wants the formula of this pill!


    "OK, then we''ll all refine this pill." Jiang Ting said with a frown.


    Looking at Jiang Ting, Yang Zhitao thought that the boy was cheating people. He couldn''t help laughing and said, "boy, are you ok?"


    Jiang Ting blinked and looked at Yang Zhitao. He seemed to see something incredible. He seemed to lower his voice, but he still let everyone hear the rhythm.


    "We are all men. I really admire you for talking like that!" With embarrassment on his face, Jiang Ting said, "I''m only in my twenties, absolutely no problem. But it''s you. You don''t know how many years you''ve practiced in the mainland of Kowloon. It''s normal to have problems. Don''t care too much."


    Yang Zhitao almost blew up and wanted to kick Jiangting.


    "I didn''t tell you that!" Yang Zhitao roared, "don''t talk nonsense, gamble big, do you dare!"


    "Well, if I win this time, I want your hands!" Jiang Ting''s voice was cold in an instant.


    Yang Zhitao was inspired. Jiang Ting suddenly showed his domineering spirit, which made him tremble a little at the bottom of his heart!


    But soon, Yang Zhitao swept away his feeling. How could he be afraid of such a boy who didn''t know where he came from!


    "Hum!" Yang Zhitao snorted coldly, "if I win, I will kill you!"


    "In this case, if you earn money, you have to give me everything you have!" Jiang Ting''s painting style suddenly changed, just like a gambler.


    "I''ll go. This is the youngest gambler I''ve ever seen!"


    "Today, when I met Yang Zhitao, he was the leader."


    "Ha ha, his end will be very miserable, chuanyunfeng will not let him go!"


    People think that Jiang Ting will definitely lose!


    "Let''s start now, the magic pill!" Yang Zhitao said while taking out the medicinal materials.


    Looking at Yang Zhitao''s medicinal materials, Jiang Ting suddenly said, "wait a minute!"


    Yang Zhitao pointed to Jiang ting and said, "what the hell do you have to say?"


    People just can''t stand Jiang Ting any more. They just stare at him and write on their faces, what are they going to do?


    Jiang Ting''s next sentence completely knocked everyone down.


    "Yang Zhitao, can you lend me some herbs? I''ve said for a long time that I don''t have many medicinal materials, and I lack a lot of raw materials for refining this pill. "


    "Day


    In the end, Yang Zhitao couldn''t help it. In front of so many people, he pointed to Jiang ting and said angrily, "did you do it on purpose?"


    "What is intentional? I''ve already said that! " Jiang Ting shrugged and said, "if I have one, how can I borrow it from you? It''s stingy of you to wear Yunfeng, isn''t it just a little herbal medicine? I''ll take it. Is that all right? You said, "how many spirit stones?"


    Yang Zhitao''s nose is going to be crooked. These herbs are not worth much money. If he took these spirit stones, he would be very stingy.


    However, if he didn''t take it, his heart was really unhappy!


    Yang Zhitao had to comfort himself with one result, that is, if he wins, he will be able to kill this annoying guy.


    "It''s just a little medicinal material. I''ll give it to you!" Yang Zhitao directly divided the medicinal materials he took out into the same two parts, and threw one of them to Jiang ting. At the same time, he said, "our medicinal materials are exactly the same. In this way, they are more comparable!"Jiang Ting didn''t care at all. Although this was the prescription he just got, he didn''t care at all. He put the white jade Linglong stove on the ground again and began to refine the pills.


    This time, even the personal process is exactly the same. Jiang Ting is much more comfortable than the last time. The dragon''s blood recognizes the Lord, which makes him have a deeper understanding of the power of blood. The power of divine consciousness is another breakthrough. For refining pills, any hand can be a golden elixir. This time, he has a more expectation, that is, refining pills this time A higher level of elixir, second grade elixir, is also commonly known as the seven color elixir.


    In the tea garden lingfu, Jiang Ting once refined a seven color medicine, but this prescription was first refined by Jiang ting.


    After a period of quiet time, the two men opened their eyes and removed the ban on the alchemy furnace almost at the same time.


    This time, people look at Jiang ting and don''t know how serious it is.


    When people saw this kind of Jiangting, they even changed their view of Jiangting. Therefore, the environment was very quiet, people held their breath and all wanted to know what kind of pills they would make. Moreover, people thought it was not easy to see Yang Zhitao refining pills, and they were looking forward to seeing high-grade pills.


    When Yang Zhitao saw Jiang Ting''s attitude, he was slightly surprised, and a touch of fear crossed his heart.


    "Who will turn on the furnace first?" Jiang Ting looks at Yang Zhitao with a smile.


    When it was time for the result, Yang Zhitao hesitated. However, he suppressed his uneasiness and said, "we have all finished refining. No matter who starts first, the result is doomed, isn''t it?"


    "Last time you drove first, this time I''ll come, eh?" With that, Jiang Ting picked Yang Zhitao''s eyebrows.


    "Good!" Yang Zhitao was not moved at all.


    Jiang Ting had a good idea, and the alchemy furnace was opened.


    People are not prepared at all.


    However, in the nostril, suddenly came a strong aroma, after inhalation, people found that this is not only the fragrance of pills, but also can make people feel refreshed!


    What''s more, those who have low accomplishments feel that their meridians seem to be washed after smelling the medicine!


    People smell the smell of this pill, can''t help but all stretch their necks, at that time, but no pill fly out.


    "The level of this pill is not low. With such a strong smell, it should be the fourth grade pill!"


    "It''s a pity. It should be infinitely close to three grades and three medicines. That''s good!"


    People naturally know that this is the first time Jiangting has refined these pills. It''s not easy to produce this kind of pills.


    Jiang Ting is strange, if according to this taste, it should be more than three kinds of elixir, why can''t this elixir fly out by itself?!


    Yang Zhitao is completely relieved now. He even thinks that his worry just now is a little ridiculous.


    "Jiang Ting, it''s the first time you''ve refined this big mixed elixir. You have to say that you''re still a bit gifted. It''s just that the grade of this elixir is..." Yang Zhitao didn''t finish his last words, but passed by with a sarcastic smile.


    He didn''t even look at the level of Jiangting''s Alchemy, so he opened his own alchemy furnace with a smile.


    "Eyes up, everyone!"


    Yang Zhitao can''t be proud!


    "Bang bang!"


    All of a sudden, there was a slight sound in the alchemy furnace. It was the sound of pills flying out of it.


    This means that the pills refined by Yang Zhitao are definitely more than three grades of pills!


    A golden flash, Yang Zhitao in front of, there are seven pills.


    All of them are three kinds of elixir, also known as golden elixir.


    "Golden elixir!"


    "Wow, this is the first time I''ve ever seen a golden elixir coming out of the oven!"


    "Yang Zhitao''s medicine refining skill is powerful. Such refining is a golden elixir!"


    There was a sound of emotion in the crowd.


    After appreciating his pills, Yang Zhitao turned his eyes to Jiang ting and said sarcastically, "Jiang Ting, the result has come out. Do you admit defeat?"


    "Master, now, I''ll let your pills fly out and hit him in the face, OK?" Jiang Ting''s ear rang a small monster''s voice.


    Jiang Ting realized that he asked heishalong to manage these monsters. He let this humble little guy come out, and he was right in front of the alchemy furnace!


    Jiang Ting couldn''t help but ask: "black evil dragon, what''s the matter?"


    "Ha ha, I asked him to stop it. Now come out, isn''t it better?" Black evil spirit dragon says casually.


    "Can you tell me the grade of the pills I refined?" Jiang Ting asked weakly.


    "Seven color elixir!" The voice of the goblin suddenly rang up, with a bit of excitement called, "master, you are refining so many colorful elixir, how to this so no confidence?"

 Chapter 784

    Jiang Ting can only slightly sigh, these monsters, seem very naughty.


    Just, if you can win, you can!


    "Jiang Ting, if you give up, now kowtow at my feet and admit your mistake. I can save your life. If you have to live or die, I can''t save you!" Yang Zhitao said so intentionally.


    Because he knew that Jiang Ting was not a soft bone. The more he said that, the more he would open the furnace!


    Jiang Ting didn''t pay any attention to him. With a flash of his finger, the Dan stove made a "buzzing" beep.


    "Whoosh, whoosh..."


    In front of people''s eyes, there are colorful lights, dazzling and dazzling.


    "Gulu..."


    Flying out, this is the pill!


    A lot of people almost suffocate, on the pill, with colorful light, isn''t that


    Colorful elixir?!


    On the mainland of Kowloon, the golden elixir of the third grade is very rare. Therefore, people are so excited to see the golden elixir made by Yang Zhitao. Now, in the alchemy furnace of Jiangting, the colorful elixir is flying out!


    Real second grade pills!


    "Wow..."


    All the applause thundered, and people were a little crazy.


    Seeing, eight colorful elixirs flew to Jiang Ting''s chest.


    It has to be said that Jiang Ting is also very happy. After all, this is the first time that he has refined a colorful elixir.


    Looking at the eight colorful elixirs, Jiang Ting faintly looked at the already dull Yang Zhitao: "now, who should give up?"


    Yang Zhitao said that he couldn''t believe his eyes. Jiang Ting suddenly made a colorful elixir?!


    His master can''t do it, can he?!


    "Is that true?"


    "Nonsense, so many people are watching. Do you want to cheat now?" Jiang Ting looks at Yang Zhitao coldly.


    He will never let Yang Zhitao go!


    "I''m the one who wears Yunfeng. Behind it, you can''t kill me!" Yang Zhitao was flustered and quickly told chuanyunfeng and the forces behind chuanyunfeng.


    Jiang Ting has never been afraid of the power behind anyone. He came here to find the people who killed the temple!


    He will never see the black dragon so depressed!


    "Even if you are the king of heaven, today, I will take your life!" Jiang Ting suddenly said coldly.


    In the face of the fierce killing, Yang Zhitao is silly. Where did the goods come from and why are they so fierce?


    Having said that himself, he still doesn''t change his original intention?


    "Jiangting, are you not afraid of the master of chuanyunfeng or the master of the temple?" Yang Zhitao once again confirmed that Jiang Ting''s cultivation was just a little king of Sanpin martial arts. Why was he so arrogant?


    Or the boy took the wrong medicine!


    "Don''t worry, I''ll go to the master of Shasha temple!"


    Jiang Ting said coldly.


    At the moment when the voice fell, Jiang Ting had already come to Yang Zhitao. He had an inspiration and urged his blood. He had no reservation. Behind him, a golden dragon wagged his head and tail.


    Yang Zhitao immediately stood still.


    Dragon blood!


    Before Yang Zhitao''s emotion was called out, his thinking was fixed there, and he could no longer think about anything.


    Fall.


    It''s hard to imagine the level of the dragon''s blood. So it''s too easy to kill Yang Zhitao.


    Jiang Ting converged his strength and then said faintly: "I want you to die for the spirit of the instrument that just died miserably. It''s also life. You can''t erase it!"


    "Long live, master!"


    In an instant, a cheering burst out in Jiang Ting''s mind. At the same time, all the Wuling were excited to shed tears.


    Jiang Ting''s words aroused people''s endless meditation. It seems that they didn''t care about the feelings of the spirit of weapons or martial arts. They just took them as their own tools, but forgot that they were once alive!


    Jiang Ting returned to his original position, waved his hand and put away the eight colorful elixirs.


    All the spectators looked at Jiangting with envy. Some even drooled. After all, this is a rare good thing on the Kowloon Road!


    With this ability, you may become a guest in any sect!


    However, no one knows that Jiang Ting had already thought about it and sent the eight elixirs to heishalong.


    "Heishalong, you can distribute it. This time it''s eight pills. When I get more herbs later, I will refine such a pill for everyone to completely solve your physical problems."


    "Thank you, master!"


    "Master, I will follow you all my life!"


    All the Wuling monsters were very excited. But they had been looking forward to such an opportunity for thousands of years. This time, the humble Jiangting could help them!How can they not be excited, how can they not be grateful!


    When the pills are distributed, the Heisha dragon comes according to the order of cultivation. This is the rule of the world. No one can say anything.


    Soon Jiang Ting only felt that his divine sense moved slightly, and then moved again, eight times in total.


    Jiang Ting''s lips gradually hook up. He knows that it''s the precious Wuling blood contract, and it''s the Wuling blood contract that Duan Yun and others have signed with themselves.


    Jiang Ting''s divine power is strong, so he has no abnormality in the continuous conclusion of so many Wuling blood contracts, and no one else has noticed the change of Jiang ting.


    However, before Jiang Ting had time to be happy, he felt that the people around him were constantly retreating, because the pressure that he could not resist when he arrived at Jiang Ting was fiercely sweeping over.


    This is with a sense of desperation, Jiang Ting looked up, a huge figure, suddenly appeared in the air.


    At the moment, looking at Jiang ting from a commanding position.


    "Yang Zhitao is my core disciple of chuanyunfeng. How dare you kill him?" The man saw Jiang ting.


    "Heisha dragon, do you feel the seal of the cross seal knife?"


    Jiang Ting didn''t expect to see this cruel man coming, but he was not so frivolous. In the seal of the cross seal, he had a secret about the black dragon. Therefore, Jiang Ting had to untie the seal.


    Although he knew the seal from the mouth of his dream, but where it was, just now, after he killed Yang Zhitao and used the dragon''s blood, he had a strange feeling that it was as if someone had said a word in his ear.


    "Jiangting, I feel the breath of black dragon on you. Come to cross seal Dao, I''ll wait for you here!"


    Through this sound, Jiang Ting felt the position of the cross seal knife.


    It has to be said that this is a very wonderful thing. Jiang Ting always felt that it was impossible to happen before, but now it has really happened to him.


    Just now, Jiang Ting didn''t retreat because he was feeling this strange feeling. Now, he is completely suppressed and shrouded by this man''s authority.


    "Jiangting, I also feel it. It''s a familiar feeling. It''s the breath of my last master, autumn water blowing clouds!" Heishalong was also excited.


    "But this man is very powerful!"


    "King jiupinwu, where can you go?" Black evil spirit dragon and paragraph cloud a little dissatisfied, two people say in one voice.


    Jiang Ting is full of black lines. Yes, this Duan Yun is king jiupinwu, the cultivation of heishalong. Now Jiang Ting can''t see clearly. It can be seen how strong heishalong is now!


    "Well, I''ll listen to you!" Jiang Ting said lightly.


    "Master, you must!" Duan Yun is fearless.


    "Ha ha, boy, just pretend!" Heishalong rolled his eyes.


    "Is this the owner of chuanyunfeng?"


    "The master of chuanyunfeng has come out in person!"


    "My God, I''ve never seen a hundred miles boundless, the first time to see you!"


    When the tall figure suddenly appeared, the crowd was boiling.


    This is because many of the owners of chuanyunfeng have only heard of his name, but have not seen him.


    Today, I came out in person!


    A hundred miles without a limit is not out of nothing, because just now, he felt a strong force from chuanyunfeng, surrounded chuanyunfeng, just like the legend, said chuanyunfeng has a strange seal, who can open this seal, will get endless benefits.


    This is also the reason why the hundred mile boundless mountain dominates chuanyunfeng in this way.


    However, after he occupied the place, he killed all the people who knew the legend. He wanted to enjoy the benefit himself!


    Although he knew that the killers of the temple were just turning a blind eye at the moment, it would be good if they could be so peaceful for the time being.


    Today, he was practicing in his palace, and suddenly felt this feeling. He couldn''t help coming out.


    I want to see what happened in chuanyunfeng!


    Flying across chuanyunfeng, one hundred Li boundless happens to see Jiangting who used the dragon''s blood. He also knows that his disciple chuanyunfeng was killed.


    A hundred Li boundless instant lock here, straight down, with their own nine grade king of Wu''s pressure, suppress the river court.


    Jiang Ting Ning''s eyebrow looked at the boundless and said faintly: "I killed him! It''s because he should die! "


    Jiang Ting will never tolerate such villains!


    "Hoo


    All the people present were a little confused by Jiang Ting''s strength, but the other side was boundless. In this area, it was absolutely the existence of the overlord!


    Bai Li Wu Ya was stunned for a moment


    "I tell you, Bai Li Wu ya, if your disciples don''t know how to be a good martial arts practitioner, I don''t mind stepping on your Chuanyun peak!""Cough..."


    Jiang Ting''s words, instantly all the people present were knocked down by thunder, at least, in their view, no one dares to say such words in front of a hundred miles boundless!


    Can the boy say anything more arrogant than this?


    A lot of people are sitting on the ground. Jiang Ting, a king of three grades, why should he say such things in front of a king of nine grades!?


    "Well, boy, today, I want you to know that there is a day outside the world and there are people outside the people!" I''m mad at the boundlessness of a hundred miles.

 Chapter 785

    Just now, hundred Li boundless just suppressed Jiang Ting, the purpose is not to let him escape, now, he is surging up boundless killing intention.


    "Duan Yun, try it first!"


    Suddenly, Jiang Ting faintly spits out such a sentence. Then, he finds that behind Jiang Ting, a door appears out of thin air. The door is pushed by a force. From inside, a man comes out. The man slightly tilts his chin, with natural pride, lightly turns around and stands in front of Jiang ting.


    "I''m the master''s Wuling. You should try some moves with me first!" Duan Yun lightly said such a word, and then released his whole body''s prestige!


    Jiupinwu King''s demon aura, in an instant, put a hundred miles of boundless authority to drag down, and, faintly, there is a meaning to sweep away.


    "I''ll go, King jiupinwu!"


    "I can''t stand so much pressure!"


    "Step back, step back. If these two people start to work, they are not playing games!"


    Now, people finally understand why Jiang Ting, who is only the third grade king of martial arts, dares to clamor for the ninth grade king of martial arts. What''s so terrible about having such a martial spirit?


    Hundred miles boundless is also shocked, looking at Jiang Ting, this boy can have such Wuling? It was something he had never seen before.


    Since the last Heisha dragon incident in the Shasha temple, it is rare for such a demon beast of high cultivation to become a Wuling.


    How did Jiang Ting get the Wuling of the king of nine grades?


    However, Duan Yun won''t give him any time to think. With his powerful demon aura fist, he has already smashed down the hundred Li boundless.


    Although Baili Wuya is also the king of Jiupin martial arts, the power levels of human beings and monsters are totally different. The higher the level of monsters, the more people are used to using the level of human martial arts training to evaluate them. In this way, they are more detailed and intuitive than the star classification.


    Hundred miles boundless without hesitation out of his waist sword, meet a fierce Duan Yun chop.


    "Bang!"


    The two chopping blows collided with each other. Soon, a series of terrible energy burst out. The void was torn in an instant, and small cracks spread away.


    After a few shakes, it was slowly healed.


    Duan Yun is still standing in the same place, but the boundlessness of a hundred miles is different, "Deng Deng..." Body involuntarily back a lot of steps, is to stop down.


    Hundred miles boundless shocked looking at Duan Yun, too strong!


    "Duan Yun, teach him a good lesson!"


    When Duan Yun started, Jiang Ting kept trying to communicate with the feeling just now, but he couldn''t find it. Then he found that chuanyunfeng''s huzong prohibition was very overbearing. Sometimes, he even smashed the information that the seal was sent to him!


    This makes Jiang Ting very angry!


    Therefore, Jiang tingcai said coldly to Duan Yun.


    Hundred miles boundless face a cold, this boy, is a little too rampant, but, he has no means to resist!


    Now, maybe only to kill the temple, in order to save their lives.


    Duan Yun saw the meaning of boundless, behind him is the river court, how can Duan Yun let the boundless run away?!


    Therefore, Duan Yun suddenly roared, and his whole body was full of demon aura, which turned into a huge crane.


    Under such circumstances, is it possible for a hundred miles boundless to escape?!


    Duan Yun a pair of huge claws, hard grasp to the back of a hundred miles boundless.


    Hundred miles boundless quickly avoid, but let Duan Yun successful hundred miles boundless to circle back.


    Duan Yun is just hovering in the sky. It doesn''t seem that he is about to come down to fight him.


    Hundred miles boundless also can''t care what this paragraph cloud is meant, changed a direction, continue to escape!


    Even if it''s a detour, he doesn''t care.


    However, the result is more let hundred miles boundless collapse, Duan Yun or spread the huge wings, will he hit back to the ground.


    I really don''t know how many times I''ve come and gone like this. I finally lie on the ground and can''t move!


    Jiang Ting just came over and looked at the boundless place with a sneer: "now if you want to go, what''s so cheap? What did you do on chuanyunfeng? "


    Although Jiang Ting''s technique of banning can completely succeed in cracking this array, it would be a waste of time and energy. Therefore, it''s better to leave this boundless place and let him solve it himself. It''s better than anything.


    Anyway, now, Jiangting has such a powerful Wuling, these are not things!


    Hundred Li boundless unwilling, tightly pursed lips, shook his head.


    Jiang Ting frowned. Although he didn''t kill, it didn''t mean he had no temper!


    Coldly looked at a hundred miles boundless: "you really don''t want to say?""I really don''t know!"


    It''s a shame to be threatened by a king of Sanpin martial arts. Therefore, a hundred Li boundless is not to say.


    "Duan Yun, take off one of his legs for me!" Jiang Ting said with no wave on his face.


    "Yes


    In an instant, Duan Yun turned into a human figure again, and then appeared in front of the boundless hundred Li. He raised his hand and was about to start.


    Hundred Li boundless is really scared. How can this product be so fierce? It''s said that you can do it?!


    "Aren''t you afraid to kill the temple?"


    "The temple of slaughter? I haven''t heard of it. " Jiangting continues to destroy the boundless Sanguan.


    Hear this Jiang Ting say so, hundred Li boundless almost vomit blood, don''t take so play!


    Under the rule of Shasha temple, did you not know about Shasha temple? Are you kidding? That''s ridiculous!


    "Cut the crap, don''t waste my time, say it quickly, would you like to remove the ban you set for chuanyunfeng?" Jiang tingcai didn''t want to talk with a hundred miles.


    Don''t destroy the boundless confidence of a hundred Li, you have to nod and agree to Jiang Ting''s request.


    Jiangting soon took a hundred miles into chuanyunfeng.


    People look at me and I look at you. They all remember the name of Jiangting. This name is bound to set off a huge storm on the Kowloon Road. After all, his martial arts spirit is the king of Jiupin martial arts!


    This is definitely not an ordinary existence.


    Under Duan Yun''s constant threat, Baili Wuya obediently removes the forbidden array above chuanyunfeng, revealing his original appearance.


    People originally wanted to leave here. After all, it''s someone else''s family that is busy. It''s the last word to go back and practice hard. Simultaneous interpreting:


    , but now, people stopped, because Yunfeng changed, and clouds and clouds surrounded by the waist, suddenly emitted thousands of colored clouds, shining like the legendary fairy mountain.


    It turns out that under the leadership of Jiang Ting, the hundred mile boundless has removed all the prohibitions and restored its original aura.


    People are all amazed at this.


    In Jiang Ting''s mind, he thought of the excited voice of Heisha Dragon: "Jiang Ting, I know. It''s on the top of Chuanyun peak. Cross seal sword!"


    Heisha dragon is incoherent.


    Jiang Ting raised his eyes and looked at the top of chuanyunfeng, where he really felt unusual.


    Jiang Ting''s feet moved, but soon he stopped.


    Because before, that kind of strange feeling, he finally found it!


    "Let''s go up and see if my dragon blood is pure!" Jiang Ting said firmly.


    "What''s the difference?"


    Seeing that Jiang Ting was so confident, heishalong asked.


    "There is a difference. If the dragon''s blood is pure, it can be opened at once. If it is not pure, it will fall off the cliff and die."


    "Master, do you really want to go now?"


    "Master, should we consider this in the long run?"


    In an instant, many Wuling began to persuade.


    The black dragon just nodded.


    Many Wuling monsters didn''t understand what was going on. Heisha Dragon said, "he is the one who got the true legend of Jingshi dragon. If his dragon blood is not pure, there will be no pure dragon blood in the world!"


    "Hoo


    "Jingshi dragon!" Even Duan Yun was shocked.


    "Do you know Jingshi dragon?" Listen to the tone of Duan Yun, Jiang Ting is a little strange.


    "The Jingshi dragon is our previous master." Duan Yun''s voice became bitter and astringent. "It was only when the Jingshi dragon fell that we were trapped here and became a humble Wuling, driven by others..."


    "Well? What''s going on? " Jiang Ting frowned and asked curiously.


    "Ten thousand years ago, there was a big event in the mainland of Kowloon. There was a scuffle among the nine great dragons. At that time, the Jingshi dragon was the most powerful and the highest in cultivation. His attack was the most powerful. However, it was because of this that other dragons joined hands to deal with Jingshi dragon." Duan Yun''s voice was very low, so he said.


    Jiang Ting frowned tightly, so it was!


    "Later, Jingshi dragon was defeated and fell. We were also affected. However, we still feel that Jingshi dragon is the real hero. They are all shameless villains!" Duan Yun said, standing at the top of the towering Chuanyun peak, looking at other places.


    "Today, there is a lack of one dragon in the mainland of Kowloon. However, the other eight dragons are all dormant. They are not unwilling to face the punishment from heaven. What''s more, they have set up a maze array to bind themselves." It can be seen that Duan Yun really despises the actions of other dragons.


    "What punishment?"


    "Naturally, it''s thunder punishment. However, if you reach wuzun, thunder punishment will disappear automatically. All these people will practice in silence. If they have a chance, they will all be pulled out and let people accept thunder punishment!" Duan Yun said angrily.Finally, after complaining, he remembered and asked, "master, what''s the matter with Jingshi dragon? Do you really get the inheritance of Jingshi dragon? "


    Jiang Ting smiles. He likes Duan Yun and others'' true feelings very much. He tells Duan Yun and others about his situation in mainland China.


    Duan Yun and others suddenly excited, all said, this life, only follow Jiang ting.


    "Since you look up to me, I will take you with me. I want mainland China, Jingshi dragon, to become the super existence of mainland Kowloon!"

 Chapter 786

    This is the oath Jiang Ting made at the beginning. When he heard all this, he strengthened his goal.


    Duan Yun and others were all excited.


    "Well, don''t talk. I''ll try it!"


    Just a few breath, Jiangting has reached the top of chuanyunfeng. Heishalong and duanyun and others shut their mouths instantly. They can''t influence Jiangting.


    Jiang Ting takes a deep breath. Suddenly, his dragon blood is surging up. He believes that Qiushui Fuyun will not deceive himself if he can accept the black dragon with his broad mind.


    "Look! Dragon


    "It''s really a dragon. Is this the blood of Jiangting?"


    "This kind of mellow blood power is absolutely not ordinary people!"


    "Is he the real dragon blood?"


    When people see these visions, they can''t help themselves. Even some people with low accomplishments have an impulse to worship.


    This definitely gives people a sense of being superior and unattainable.


    Standing on the top of the river court, but not so easy, he was under great pressure.


    It''s like the whole chuanyunfeng is on him.


    There are two sharp swords in the clouds of chuanyunfeng. The power of dragon blood released by Jiangting seems to have some attraction to these two sharp swords. These two sharp swords, one horizontal and one vertical, are slowly coming to the top of chuanyunfeng.


    Jiang Ting''s body is sweating. It''s really a waste of energy!


    However, Jiang Ting knew that this was the only way to untie the seal of the cross seal, which was also the way that the mysterious voice told him, and it was also a test!


    Ear, black evil dragon has been encouraging him, the legend of chuanyunfeng told Jiangting.


    There''s a baby!


    There are endless treasures!


    The black evil spirit dragon repeatedly chatters endlessly to say.


    Jiang Ting couldn''t help complaining to heishalong: "heishalong, I''m not a financial fan. Can you stop saying these words? I''m actually doing it for you!"


    Black evil spirit dragon mercilessly rolled white eyes, River Court of mean, but famous, really think he forgot?


    However, Jiang Ting was a little annoyed, and heishalong quickly shut up.


    ''s behavior is really almost tuckled by Duan Yun and others. If it is not for Jiang ting to make complaints about it now, they must fight.


    I don''t know how long it took, but Jiang Ting finally got together.


    At the moment, Jiang Ting is about to collapse.


    However, at the moment, the power of Jiang Ting''s blood seemed to be beyond his control. He was completely clamped by two sharp knives!


    "Boom!"


    The dragon blood of Jiangting suddenly flashed a golden light, and then, it poured into the body of Jiangting crazily.


    In a moment, Jiang Ting fell to the ground.


    It''s hard for any martial arts practitioner to bear such a cost. It''s hard for Jiang ting to hold on until the two sharp swords meet and open the seal of the cross seal.


    In an instant, a breath of ice and snow fell on Jiang ting. With a whoosh, he rolled Jiang Ting away, opened the cross seal knife, and then closed it, but it didn''t disappear.


    "Jiang Ting has entered the seal of the cross seal sword!"


    "Is this the secret of chuanyunfeng?"


    "Is this the legendary relic?"


    Although at the beginning, a lot of people have been killed, but this legend is not unknown, some big families, a hundred miles boundless can not be shaken, he just deceived himself.


    When the cross seal sword of chuanyunfeng appeared, people instantly remembered the legend of chuanyunfeng.


    A thousand miles away in the Shasha temple, an ancient wall, unexpectedly appeared a move, all the bronze medals on the wall are constantly shaking!


    "What''s the matter?" he said


    Wei you looked at this abnormality and asked coldly, why didn''t he receive any news?


    "Report to the Lord of God that something happened at chuanyunfeng!" Hearing Wei you''s questions, someone rushed in and said the story of chuanyunfeng.


    Wei you frowned: "is there such a strange person in chuanyunfeng? Opened the seal of the cross seal


    Wei you is shocked!


    What he is most concerned about is not the killing of Bai Li Wu ya, not the great change of Chuanyun Feng, but the appearance of dragon blood!


    In the Shasha temple, the reason why Weiyou can become the God is that he is the most pure inheritance of the dragon blood. How can he make the Shasha temple have a more pure inheritance of the dragon blood?


    Chuanyunfeng, Wei you has never been there. By his means, he has also found the seal of the cross seal. However, he has used all his own means and can''t open the seal of the cross seal.


    At that time, he understood that it was because his dragon blood was not pure.Now, the boy named Jiang Ting has opened the seal of the cross seal. It''s not for fun!


    "I will go and see for myself!" Wei you stood up with a dignified expression.


    Jiang Ting''s whole body is full of pain, just like the whole person has been torn down and reorganized. If he wants to stand up, he can''t do it at all.


    "You''ve come here with so much effort and a little talent. Why don''t you stand up? Are you just going to play dead here?" All of a sudden, a dignified voice, even a little cold, sounded on the top of Jiang Ting''s head.


    Jiang Ting''s heart suddenly vibrated. Jiang Ting realized that it was the sound that shocked him.


    In an instant, the Lingtai of Jiangting became clean, and it seemed that the divine consciousness and his body had become one!


    Just now, the divine consciousness was in a free state?!


    When Jiang tinggang wanted to have a good experience of how this state came into being, he felt more painful, as if he could not breathe!


    Bullying?


    Here, why is there coercion?


    Is there anyone?


    In the seal, everything is possible. What''s more, the voice he heard just now may have come from the seal!


    This situation, let Jiang Ting is scared out of a cold sweat.


    Now I''m in a state of being slaughtered by others. I don''t know the identity of the other party. It''s careless!


    Thinking of this, Jiang Ting reluctantly opened his eyes, raised his guard and put his body in a state of tension.


    When he opened his eyes, Jiang Ting saw a man in white. He was an old man. His hair and beard were all white, and his face was not so ruddy and pale.


    "Master, please..."


    "Boy, you finally wake up. It seems that your cultivation is really not good!" The old man in white frowned and looked down at Jiang ting.


    Jiang Ting finally judged that his authority came from the old man!


    "Master, can you remove your authority? I''m dying! "


    Jiang Ting is really unable to move.


    "Here is the seal of the cross seal. Do you think it''s the same as outside? If you can''t even stand up under my pressure, I''ll just throw you out! "


    The old man in White said very unreasonable.


    Jiang Ting was almost rude. This old man may be more advanced than King Wu''s cultivation. He tried his best to suppress himself and let himself stand up. Is there anyone who forces people like this?


    "Here, you have no choice!" The old man seemed to see Jiang Ting''s dissatisfaction, but his cold face didn''t change at all. He still suppressed Jiang Ting so hard.


    Jiang Ting''s proud heart never bowed to anyone, so when he heard the old man speak like this, his stubborn heart came up again!


    Therefore, Jiang Ting''s aura surged up and tried to resist the old man''s pressure. Although he failed for the first time, Jiang Ting bent up slightly and finally fell heavily on the ground.


    However, Jiang Ting''s fighting spirit has not been reduced at all.


    Jiang Ting tightly pursed his lips and started his second attempt.


    The second time, still failed.


    However, Jiang Ting is still working hard


    Jiang Ting didn''t know how many times he failed. He finally stood up in front of the old man!


    Jiang Ting, who never knew how to be astringent, sneered at the old man when he just stood up


    "Pa!"


    The old man originally had a kind smile. When he heard Jiang Ting''s words, he gave Jiang ting a slap!


    Although this slap did not fall on Jiang Ting''s face, it was enough for him to fall on Jiang Ting''s shoulder!


    Jiang Ting fell down all of a sudden!


    The angry Jiang Ting gritted his teeth and just wanted to give a good greeting to the angry old man. The old man first said: "Stinky boy, you don''t stand in front of me. In this way, my strength is absolutely enough for you to drink a pot. When your strength exceeds me, you can do whatever you want, but you''d better behave yourself now!"


    Jiang Ting has no choice but to shut his mouth. The hero doesn''t suffer from the loss. Jiang Ting thinks in his heart that I don''t believe it. My cultivation can''t surpass you. When I surpass you, I''ll see how I deal with you!


    Although Jiang Ting was reluctant, he still closed his mouth.


    "Do you want to hang on?" The old man continued to look down at Jiang ting and said.


    Jiang Ting was biting his teeth and continued to stand up.


    However, when Jiang Ting just stood up, suddenly, there were some changes in his body, and it was that extreme change.


    "About to break through?"Although Jiang Ting himself can''t believe it, the change in his Dantian is to break through!


    Jiang Ting was shocked to find that all the big acupoints of his body were opened. The seal of the cross seal was full of aura. Just now, Jiang Ting patronized to resist the old man''s oppression, and forgot to look around. Now, Jiang Ting is going to laugh, because the light fog in it was formed because the aura was too thick ¡£

 Chapter 787

    No matter what the environment is, Jiangting will never let go so much aura.


    His big acupoint has absorbed itself for a long time.


    Jiang Ting unscrupulous absorption, and looking at his old man in white, there is no reaction.


    Simply, Jiang Ting is not hidden at all. He has opened up his absorption. Anyway, he is also under the pressure of the other party. He will break through first.


    "Boom!"


    Jiang Ting only felt that this aura was too special. He didn''t seem to absorb much. Dantian was very full. Moreover, with the slight explosion in Dantian, Jiang Ting felt that a strong aura gushed out.


    Breakthrough!


    Although the body, bear boundless pain and pressure, but Jiang Ting''s heart is amazing.


    With the present moment, there is no more exciting for Jiang Ting than breakthrough. What he needs most now is strength, absolute strength!


    In the mainland of Kowloon, there are so many experts. If he wants to get a firm foothold, he still needs to go a long way!


    When Jiang Ting''s Dantian just stabilized, he found that the aura around him was still thick, and the pressure on his body was still so heavy.


    The old man in white seemed to be asleep. He also sat cross legged not far from Jiangting, closed his eyes and said nothing.


    However, the prestige he exuded did not weaken at all.


    Jiang Ting didn''t understand the meaning of this strange old man at all. Looking at the thick aura around him, Jiang Ting, no matter how much, directly opened all the big acupoints on his body and painfully absorbed these auras.


    Jiang Ting is absorbing it repeatedly. His elixir field is like a bottomless cave, and the aura in the environment flows in an instant. The direction is Jiang ting. The aura visible to the naked eye is swirling in this way, coming towards Jiang ting. The acupoints on Jiang Ting''s body absorb as much as possible.


    Like the previous process, filling, breakthrough


    This process has been repeated twice.


    When Jiang Ting stabilized again and wanted to absorb the aura around him, the old man in white suddenly said, "you''re so impolite, smelly boy. There are thousands of years of aura in the seal of the cross seal. You''ve absorbed it so quickly!"


    Hearing this strange old man''s words, Jiang Ting quickly opened his eyes. But soon, Jiang Ting''s eyes were polished. He finally saw the old man''s accomplishments clearly. He was a shocking master in the refining period, a generation of Emperor Wu!


    Although he just stepped into the realm of Emperor Wu, it was enough to shock Jiang ting. At the beginning, when he saw Uncle Jiang, he said he was a master in the refining period. At that time, Jiang Ting didn''t have an intuitive understanding at all. He only knew that he was very powerful and could not reach him.


    Now, the old man in front of Jiang Ting is the master of the refining period!


    "Master, I''ve been greedy for a while, but..."


    When I absorbed it, you didn''t say it!


    This sentence, Jiang Ting did not say, but, this meaning is very obvious.


    The old man in white pointed to Jiang Ting''s nose and shook his head: "boy, now, can you step forward?"


    There is a distance between Jiangting and the old man in white. Because the old man has been releasing his own pressure, there is a situation that the closer he gets to the old man, the heavier the pressure on Jiangting will be.


    However, at this moment, Jiang Ting has not just entered the state of cross sealing sword. Now he is the king of liupin martial arts. If he still stays in the same place, then it''s a waste of so much Aura!


    Jiang Ting didn''t know why. He just felt that the old man simply wanted to try his own strength and was invincible. Otherwise, when he broke through just now, the old man only needed to read a little to make him seriously injured or even die. But the old man didn''t do that.


    Therefore, Jiang Ting just nodded and stepped towards the old man.


    Every step is more heavy and more difficult.


    However, Jiang Ting was surprised to find that it was not as difficult as he thought.


    "Hahaha, boy, you are really good. You are the most powerful existence I have ever seen in the realm of King Wu!" The old man burst out laughing, and then he restrained himself.


    Jiang Ting''s body shook and almost fell to the ground.


    "Master, what do you mean?" Jiang Ting is almost blinded.


    "What''s your name, boy?" The smile on the old man''s face was very kind to ask questions, ignoring Jiang Ting''s doubts.


    "Junior Jiang ting." Jiang Ting reported his name.


    When hearing Jiang Ting''s name, there was a flash of light in the old man''s eyes: "boy, say it again! What''s your last name? "


    Jiang Ting looked at the old man in surprise. He really didn''t see the old man. Why was the old man so surprised when he heard his name?


    Jiang Ting had to repeat it."Heaven has eyes, heaven has eyes, finally let me find the descendants of the Jiang family who have such pure blood!"


    With that, the old man in white suddenly got short and knelt down in front of Jiang ting. In his tone, he put on some respectful words and said, "I''ve met the young master of Jiang family, old Yuncheng!"


    "Younger generation, what are you doing? You get up quickly. You are doing this, which will damage my longevity!" Jiang Ting quickly sidestepped away, and then went to help the old man in white.


    "Mr. Jiang, I am a servant of the Jiang family. When I see him, I will naturally salute him. This is the most natural thing. Why should I be so modest?"


    "What?"


    Jiang Ting is a little silly.


    He was born in the endless sea area of Panlong to Daojiang family, has been a millennium family, he has never heard of such a powerful servant at home, that is the master of the refining period!


    A master of alchemy to be a servant? What kind of rhythm is this?


    If the Jiang family has such a master to be a servant, then what kind of master should the Jiang family have to make such a person willing to be a servant?


    "Ha ha, little fellow, you can be forgiven for your doubts. It''s hard to avoid your falling behind here. Since that''s the case, Yuncheng, let''s talk about the history of the Jiang family for you!"


    Yuncheng looks at Jiangting with a smile. He insists that Jiangting be seated while he stands aside.


    Jiang Ting was so speechless that a military emperor respected him so much. This situation is really awkward.


    However, Yuncheng has no sense of disobedience and starts to introduce himself to Jiangting.


    "Whether it''s the mainland of Kowloon or the places connecting it, they all belong to the lower boundary. Beyond the sky, there is another world, and there is the upper boundary."


    Just Yun Cheng''s words made Jiang Ting''s eyes widened in an instant. It''s incredible that there is a world beyond the mysterious sky?


    This is something he has never heard of.


    Perhaps, there is only another world, a generation of Emperor Wu is just a servant.


    "Hundreds of millions of years ago, there was a magic dragon in the upper world, black all over. It stirred the upper world, and countless aristocratic families and experts took action, which calmed down the terrible disaster. However, it also made many aristocratic families fall or suffer heavy losses."


    "It''s just that the upper world has paid such a heavy price and sealed the magic dragon."


    "As long as it''s a seal, there will be a time when it will be cracked. Therefore, from that time on, the major families began to cultivate their own talents. However, it''s not easy."


    "So, all the aristocratic families have thought about all kinds of ways, but No one has succeeded yet


    When Yun Cheng said this, his expression and tone were all dim.


    Jiang Ting was shocked by this incident. At the beginning, the dragon war in Kowloon mainland spread to mainland China. That kind of war had made him feel very unimaginable. Yuncheng said, but the war in the upper boundary must be much more terrifying than the war between Mainland China and Kowloon mainland!


    "So now..."


    Jiang Ting asks Yuncheng.


    "Every family is trying to figure out a way. Even the Jiang family, which has only one lineage left, is also working hard. In the war of that year, the blood of the Jiang family was scattered in the mainland of Kowloon, and all kinds of dragon blood appeared in the mainland of Kowloon." At the moment, Yuncheng seems to have a glimmer of hope in his eyes, but this glimmer of hope is about Jiang ting.


    Jiang Ting looked at Yuncheng speechless: "master Yuncheng, I''m a little king of Wu. Don''t look at me like this."


    "The Jiang family has secrets. As long as their blood is pure enough and their mind is strong enough, they can practice the Real Da Fantian dragon boxing. In those days, the ancestors of the Jiang family injured the magic dragon with Da Fantian dragon boxing. Now, the magic dragon has been sealed for tens of thousands of years, and its combat power is not as good as before. As long as they can practice this set of boxing against heaven, they will surely defeat the magic dragon. ¡±


    "Da Fan Tian Long Quan?" Jiang Ting can''t help but look at his hands. This is the set of boxing handed down to him by his father.


    "From your breath just now, I have already felt that you have practiced the basic boxing method of Da Fan Tian Long Quan. You are right. This is the boxing method handed down by the Jiang family from generation to generation. It is to deal with the magic dragon. Moreover, the people of the Qiushui family scattered their disciples in the mainland of Kowloon to capture the magic dragon and release it It''s just now that I don''t know whether the black evil dragon, who has already concluded the blood contract with you, is the result of that divine sense. " It turned out that Yun Cheng had already seen him clearly.


    "It''s like this..."


    Jiang Ting thought of the awe inspiring woman, who was once said by heishalong that autumn water was blowing clouds.


    At that time, Qiushui Fuyun resisted the pressure to use his kindness to guide Heisha dragon. Murong Yan also devoted his whole life to let Heisha dragon turn into evil.


    They used to make Jiang Ting feel great, but now, the same situation has been put in front of him, which makes him feel excited.For the sake of the world, he is willing to try his best, even if he gambles on his own life!


    But


    Jiang Ting hesitated for a moment, and several names came out in his heart. Liu Mu Nan, Shangguan Ling Xi, Yan Ling Yu, Xiao Cheng Xi

 Chapter 788

    They have only themselves in their hearts. They are all waiting for themselves to go back. He doesn''t know whether they will be defeated this time. However, he has no choice.


    "Master, I''m willing to practice the Real Da Fantian dragon boxing!" Jiang Ting said with firm eyes.


    Looking at Jiang Ting, Yun Cheng nodded with relief and said, "I know that all the disciples of the Jiang family are good. I''m just a servant. If you can practice Da Fantian dragon boxing, you have to see if you can pass the approval of your ancestors of the Jiang family."


    "How do you get through?"


    Although Jiang Ting didn''t think of it, he also thought that the great Vatican Tianlong boxing has infinite mysteries. There should be a lot of demands for people.


    So, Jiang Ting just Leng for a moment, then inquired in this way.


    "In fact, you have passed the first test. As long as you are able to use your own blood to manage, the person who opens the seal is the person with pure blood, which is the kind of dragon blood you are talking about here." Yun Cheng said.


    Jiang Ting can''t help nodding slightly, looking at the top of his head, where there is a faint cross of two sharp knives.


    Otherwise, before I came to this seal, my dragon blood would be restless. It seems that this is a kind of test.


    "Master Yun, how pure is the power of my blood?" Jiang Ting asked.


    After all, even the dragon''s blood, there are some gaps, which is also from the mouth of Jingshi dragon.


    No matter whether it is true or not, Jiang Ting heard Jingshi dragon show off the purity of his blood power more than once.


    Yun Cheng smiles, twists his white beard and says, "Mr. Jiang Ting, you really dare to ask. Do you think anyone can enter the seal of the cross seal knife?"


    "Er..." All of a sudden, Jiang Ting was a little speechless. Listening to Yun Cheng''s meaning, it seemed that he was not the only one who came here.


    "Ha ha, boy, you guessed right. In the past tens of thousands of years, I don''t know how many people have come here and triggered the seal of the cross seal knife. However, I don''t know how many people have come back empty handed..."


    Speaking of this, Yuncheng''s face is deeply helpless.


    "Or, it should be said that those who can save their lives are still the ones with the best ending."


    Hear here, this river court can''t help but wonder of stare big eyes, way: "say, still have lost life?"


    "There are many people who have lost their lives, OK?" Yun Cheng shook his head and said, "do you think the two knives sealed by the cross seal are for fun?"


    "Master Yun, I don''t mean that. Can''t you say that if the power of blood is not enough, you can''t get away after triggering the seal?"


    If so, Jiang Ting only feels that this method is a little too cruel.


    But Yuncheng just shook his head: "Mr. Jiang, do you know that there are few people in Zhongzhou?"


    "The seal of the cross seal is not aggressive. They know that they can''t untie the cross seal, but they don''t believe it. If they have to fight with their own lives, they will fall under these two sharp knives. So I say, these people are people who have been cheated by their own desires. " In the end, Yuncheng just opened his hand and said that these people are hopeless.


    When Jiang Ting heard this, he also agreed that how many people in the world can control their expanding desire?


    "Mr. Jiang, let''s not talk about this. Now, let''s go in and see what kind of test the ancestors of the Jiang family can give you."


    Jiang Ting''s mind naturally will not always be entangled in this place.


    Soon he followed the direction of Yuncheng''s fingers and saw the past. Unexpectedly, he could still walk in here. What kind of adverse existence was the ancestors of the Jiang family?


    At the thought of this, Jiang Ting was a little nervous.


    Seeing Jiang Ting''s uneasiness, Yuncheng said, "don''t worry, young master Jiang. You are the most powerful one I have ever seen. Just for the situation that you absorbed all the auras here just now, I think you can succeed.


    "Has no one ever managed to get in before?"


    This situation still makes Jiangting a little inconceivable.


    "Once upon a time, the woman named qiushuifuyun was the closest to entering the seal of the cross seal. However, because of the trouble of others, she fell before entering the seal of the cross seal. It''s a pity.


    "Master, please find a chance to avenge my master!"


    Wu Ling, who shared the audition with Jiang Ting, naturally knew all this. What Heisha long was most concerned about was his last master, autumn water blowing clouds.


    When he heard that Qiushui Fuyun had such an opportunity, he was disturbed by the villain, and then fell into his heart. His anger burned up.


    "Don''t worry, heishalong. I won''t forget this hatred."


    Jiang Ting assures heishalong.The black evil spirit dragon this just slowly calmed down.


    "Come with me, young master Jiang."


    Have entered the cross seal, Jiangting naturally will not have the meaning of retreat.


    When he came to the gate of a huge palace, Yun Chengcai stopped and said, "young master, I''m just a servant. I can''t enter here. Please go in by yourself. But, young master, it''s absolutely full of murders. Be careful, young master. Don''t force me. I''ll wait for you to come back. No matter what happens, as long as the young master comes back, Yun Cheng will come back You will protect the young master. "


    White haired Yuncheng, how to see Jiangting like it, he has never said such a thing. Today, when he saw Jiangting, he blurted out.


    "Thank you, master!" Jiang Ting also saw the care of this elder.


    Jiang Ting looked at the hidden prohibition behind him, took a deep breath, and walked in that direction.


    Jiang Ting first touched it carefully and felt no attack. Then he continued to walk inside.


    "Boom!"


    Jiang Ting only felt that the scenery in front of him was shaking and dizzy. He closed his eyes involuntarily.


    This kind of feeling is really too strange, just like the instant loss of perception, no perception.


    Jiang Ting has never felt like this before. At this time, the conversation between the two people sounded in his ears.


    "Yuncheng, how can you bring all kinds of people inside? Isn''t this cultivation a joke? " A very disdainful voice sounded.


    "My Lord, this young man is a disciple of the Jiang family. Although he has only the cultivation of King Wu, he is a man of pure blood and firm mind that I have ever seen."


    Jiang Ting is surprised. It turns out that Yuncheng also follows him in.


    The man standing opposite Yuncheng is a man in black with a hat. Although he can''t see the whole face, he can see the smile of disdain from the corner of his lips.


    "Go away with this boy, or I''ll be polite." The man in the hat said coldly.


    "Mr. Feng Ge, it''s too arbitrary for you to talk like this. As long as you reach the realm of King Wu, you can climb the Jiulong steps, can''t you?" Yun Chengyi changed his respect for the cabinet leader just now and spoke tit for tat.


    "Ha ha, although the minimum requirement of Jiulong steps is the realm of King Wu, which Emperor Wu have you ever seen succeed?" The pavilion leader Feng Yang said coldly, "or do you have a grudge with the boy, Yuncheng? However, you are not allowed to use it like this. "


    "You..."


    What does Yun Chenggang want to say? He is stopped by Jiang ting.


    Jiang Ting raised his eyes and looked at Feng Yang: "if you don''t try, how do you know?"


    "Well?"


    The wind is really making Jiangting atmosphere.


    No matter how low his accomplishments are, no one is allowed to look down upon him like this!


    Even if the cloud dream Pavilion is mentioned in the upper world, it is also the most mysterious existence. As the leader of the pavilion, he is also the highest cultivation of Emperor Wu. How many people dare to talk to him like this?


    If the ordinary king of Wu had been scared to kneel down for a long time, the boy in front of him seemed really different.


    However, this can not change his cognition all the time.


    "Do you think the Kowloon steps are so easy to climb? Do you want your life? " Wind Yang is still disdainful to say.


    "I have made up my mind to have a try!" Jiang Ting said firmly.


    Through the conversation with Yuncheng just now, the fire in Jiangting''s heart has been completely ignited.


    If you don''t let him try, he can''t stand it!


    "The dead and the dead!" Feng Yang glared at Jiang ting.


    Jiang Ting also said coldly: "are you the elder of my Jiang family?"


    "This..."


    The wind is blowing and speechless.


    He is not a member of the Jiang family. The one sitting in it is the ancestor of the Jiang family. Although he is strong in cultivation, he is not as good as the one in it!


    "Well, come with me!" Feng Yang said fiercely.


    Being carried by the wind, Jiang ting and Yun Cheng are brought to a crisp lawn. In the middle of the lawn, an old man sits on his knees.


    The old man''s hair is very long, scattered behind him, but it is very black, hale and hearty, the old man just looked at the visitor, and did not speak.


    Fengyang came to him and said respectfully, "Mr. Jiang, this boy is Jiang ting. He entered here through the seal of the cross seal. Yuncheng means that he has great talent and can ascend the steps of Jiulong."


    Old Jiang looked at Jiang Ting carefully. He was a little surprised. He was not surprised that this man was a descendant of the Jiang family. It was because the young man''s cultivation was too low.


    It''s shocking to have such courage under low cultivation.


    "Well, I have a touchstone here. Let him have a try. If not, leave." Jiang did not have any preferential treatment because Jiang Ting was a descendant of the Jiang family. He just said so lightly.Feng Yang nodded with a smile: "yes!"


    Yun Cheng frowned and looked helpless.


    Jiang Ting finally understood one thing. Judging from Yun Cheng''s expression, he might have missed a great opportunity.

 Chapter 789

    However, Jiang Ting is calm. As long as he works hard, it''s enough.


    In the future, there should be opportunities!


    Just thinking about it, Yuncheng and Jiangting have been brought into a small cave by the wind.


    At the moment, Yuncheng doesn''t even bother to say a word to Jiang ting.


    Jiang Ting is too lazy to talk to Feng Yang, but he just looks at Yun Cheng.


    Yuncheng nodded at him, saying that he just went in.


    Jiang Ting is not ambiguous, very calm went in.


    Walking into the cave, Jiang Ting found that there was nothing in it. There was only a table in the middle of the cave. There was a stone on the table, and the stone was not big. However, there were many circles on the stone. It seemed very profound.


    Jiang Ting didn''t know what to do for a while.


    "You just put your hand on the stone and pour a wisp of aura into it."


    When Jiang Ting was puzzled, an impatient voice came from outside.


    Jiang Ting rolled his eyes dissatisfied, he didn''t know!


    But in fact, Jiang Ting didn''t know it. It was the most mysterious touchstone of blood in the upper world. When any blood was in front of this stone, there was nothing hidden. All martial arts practitioners respected this stone, and only Jiang Ting didn''t know it when they saw it.


    Jiang Ting stretched out his hand and pressed it on the stone. Then a aura came out of his palm.


    Jiang Ting only felt that this aura seemed to go directly into the interior of the stone and disappear in an instant.


    All of a sudden, Jiang Ting felt that his body, even his mind, was not under his control.


    Only the power of their own blood surged up, as if they were provoked by a force and no longer controlled by themselves, but the power of their own blood had its own thoughts.


    "Coax!"


    All of a sudden, Jiang Ting only felt that the cave in front of him had changed. A starry sky appeared in front of him. It was strange and mysterious. Among the stars in the sky, nine golden dragons were flying, shining with gold and full of dignity.


    The power of his own blood was instantly suppressed by the nine golden dragons.


    Jiang Ting was a little nervous. At the same time, he also felt the pressure he had never felt before.


    It was the nine Jinling mountains that brought him endless pressure.


    "Am I to be oppressed like this?" Jiang Ting has a little feeling in his heart.


    But he just had no way to stimulate the power of his own blood, and his blood power seemed to fall asleep!


    Nima!


    Jiang Ting suddenly burst foul language, he was very angry, usually, the power of the blood always felt that he was not powerful, now he can fall well, when he met the powerful, he went to bed directly!


    There is no bottom line!


    is in the river court Tucao, suddenly, from afar, make complaints about a white woman, this woman through these golden dragon, directly fell in front of Jiangting blood.


    Stretch out the white jade hand, gently on the blood of Jiangting, the power of Jiangting''s blood seems to wake up in an instant, which is definitely a feeling of sleeping lion waking up.


    This dragon, opening its eyes and wagging its tail, stirs up this space and makes it turbulent.


    as like as two peas in the court, the woman looked at the woman with astonished eyes. He was not shocked because the temperament of the woman was exactly the same as that of her mother. She could not even feel the breath of her body, but it gave people a sense of fairies.


    Do you mean


    Jiang Ting wants to ask out loud, but he has no way to speak.


    This woman suddenly wakes up the dragon of Jiangting, which is also a surprise.


    "I didn''t expect that the Xueming clan really had such descendants of the dragon blood. It''s good!" Then he flew away.


    Jiang Ting wanted to stop her, but there was no way at all.


    At the moment, the other nine golden dragons seemed to be very dissatisfied with the behavior of the Golden Dragon in Jiangting just now. In an instant, they surrounded Jiangting''s dragon blood.


    Nine golden dragons, put on the offensive posture.


    However, the dragon in Jiangting is totally disdainful. In a flash, the Dragon roars and rushes to the nine golden dragons.


    In an instant, the nine golden dragons joined forces to attack.


    In this space, all of a sudden, the wind and clouds are surging.


    Jiang Ting can only be a spectator.


    I don''t know how long after the fighting, Jiang Ting finally saw that the nine golden dragons besieged him were destroyed one by one.


    In this strange space, the nine golden dragons turn into pieces of golden light one by one, and then quickly dissipate.


    When the last piece of gold also turned into a golden light, Jiang Ting was relieved. At least, there was no damage to his blood.


    But at this time, the woman in white, who surprised Jiang ting the most, reappeared.And this woman''s face, is also very shocked, let Jiang Ting also strange, can such a cold beauty, also have such an expression?


    "Whoosh!"


    Woman''s fingertips, suddenly flew out a white light, along Jiang Ting''s eyebrows into.


    Jiang Ting only felt that his body could move in an instant.


    "What''s your name?" The woman asked with a smile.


    "The younger generation talks about Jiangting." Jiang Ting replied respectfully.


    "Oh, it seems that you are the descendants of the Jiang family. Now, you have inherited the purest dragon blood. Then, I will give you the inheritance of the Xueming clan. Although there is only 80% of the inheritance of the Xueming clan, it is also the most suitable inheritance I have seen."


    "Master, can you tell me first, what is the inheritance of Xueming clan?" Jiang Ting asked and looked at the woman carefully.


    "Is your mother yin?" The woman asked faintly.


    Jiang Ting only felt a stab in his heart. His mother suffered a lot during her lifetime.


    Although he didn''t know the relationship between the woman in front of him and his mother, he was sure that it must be his mother''s group.


    Therefore, Jiang Ting quickly nodded and said, "yes, my mother''s name is Yinrou."


    "That''s right. Our Xueming clan, surnamed Yin, has the most mysterious inheritance, because this inheritance is the invisible blood, which is also the result of your blood changing various forms." The woman looked at Jiang ting with a smile and said.


    I see!


    Jiang Ting can''t help feeling that at the beginning, on Panlong Island, they all thought that their mother''s blood level was too low, and their father was criticized, but they didn''t know that their mother''s blood level matched their father at that time, and they were married.


    People''s ignorance limits their horizons and influences their behavior.


    Now, the death of his parents left him endless benefits, and Jiang Ting did not allow others to invade him any more.


    "Jiang Ting, come forward." The woman waved to Jiang ting.


    Jiang Ting stepped forward obediently.


    As soon as the woman''s arm was raised, a white light appeared in the middle of her palm. Suddenly, Jiang Ting was enveloped in it.


    Jiang Ting suddenly had a mysterious power in his blood. He was sleeping, but now he was awakened. Moreover, the power was strong and terrible!


    It was an invisible power. Originally, even the power in the dragon''s blood could not be completely controlled by him. Now, he can not only use it, but also use it freely. There is no possibility of losing control at all!


    It turns out that the invisible blood is a kind of blood power with strong auxiliary, which is a kind of blood power that can make Jiangting invincible forever!


    The combination of dragon blood and invisible blood is unimaginable!


    "Jiang Ting, remember your mission, your parents, is to combine this mission, the Jiang family, is to eliminate the magic dragon as their own responsibility, the Yin family of the Xueming family, is also the goal, this is also a kind of agreement made by the ancestors of the two families at that time, join hands, completely join hands, blood compatibility, to you here, finally achieved, I think, even if the magic dragon was born again And it won''t come to a good end... "


    This woman is wearing a smile, the figure gradually dissipated.


    Finally, even a breath could not be detected. Jiang Ting was so nervous that he searched everywhere, but he could not find a little breath any more.


    "Boom!"


    All of a sudden, Jiang Ting''s divine sense was hit. In a flash, he went back to the cave. However, the stone on the table had broken!


    Just now, it was like having a dream.


    This dream, too real!


    At this time, Yuncheng''s voice sounded outside the door: "Mr. Jiang, how are you now?"


    When Jiang Ting looked at the broken table, he was speechless. People said that the stone was a treasure. Judging from the situation just now, the stone absolutely transformed the power of his own blood. Now, he didn''t know what was going on. The stone cracked, and there was no mysterious feeling any more. What could he do!?


    Jiang Ting looked at the gate and quickly held the stone in his hand. He just wanted to see if it was possible for the stone to return to its original shape.


    However, what shocked Jiang Ting was that it was a head, it seemed to have magnetism, and it couldn''t be combined at all. What can I do?!


    "Hum, this boy, is he dead in it?" Feng Yang didn''t see Jiang ting from the beginning. It''s no surprise that he said so.


    And this cloud achievement is different, quickly push the door and enter.


    When he saw that Jiang Ting wanted to fix the stone with a worried face, he was also covered with black lines. The boy broke the stone?!


    Feng Yang followed him and came in from behind. Seeing this funny scene, he suddenly turned chilly: "Jiang Ting!""I did it exactly as you said. I don''t know why it was like this." Jiang Ting saw Feng Yang''s face, and he was upset.


    "Lord Fengge, none of us knows what''s going on. Let''s go and meet Mr. Jiang. Maybe he knows what''s going on."


    Yuncheng see this situation, quickly opened his mouth, because Fengyang also don''t know how it is!


    Feng Yang had to nod depressed, he did not know, such a thing happened, how to explain with old Jiang!


    When the three men returned to the crisp lawn where Mr. Jiang was, Mr. Jiang was no longer sitting there with his knees crossed. Instead, he stood up and seemed to be waiting for them to come!

 Chapter 790

    "Old Jiang..."


    Fengyang just wanted to say something, but he was stopped by old Jiang with a wave of his hand. Old Jiang''s eyes now fall on Jiang ting.


    "The touchstone is broken, isn''t it?" Old Jiang asked with some excitement on his face.


    Jiang Ting is a little speechless. How can this old Jiang be so direct?


    But it was true, and Jiang Ting had to nod his head.


    Fengyang''s eyes crossed a fierce gaze. If it wasn''t for Mr. Jiang, he would have done it long ago.


    Because this touchstone is the secret of their wind family!


    "Boy, answer me seriously, did you break it?" Mr. Jiang seems to be confirming something.


    Jiang Ting didn''t hesitate at all and said, "Mr. Jiang, I broke the touchstone. I did it according to Feng Yang''s instructions. I don''t know what happened. The touchstone was broken!"


    "Mr. Jiang, this boy must have a problem with me and intentionally damaged the touchstone!" Wind Yang see Jiang Ting speak put on his own, can''t help but also speak.


    "Vandalism?" Jiang can''t help but move his eyes to Fengyang.


    This rhetorical question, I''m almost confused. Is Mr. Jiang''s reaction a little wrong?


    Fengyang didn''t dare to speak. After all, old Jiang''s accomplishments were terrible. He could be killed with one hand!


    "Yuncheng, bring the touchstone!"


    Jianglao said to Yuncheng lightly.


    Yuncheng quickly turned around, and soon came with the broken touchstone in his hand.


    Jiang just took a look at it and said to Fengyang, "Fengyang, use all your means. You can break one of them and have a try."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Fengyang can''t believe his ears. What does Mr. Jiang mean?


    Looking at the four pieces of touchstone, Feng Yang gritted his teeth, reached for one and held it in his hand. However, no matter what kind of strength he used, he could not say that the stone had been removed.


    "If you are willing to give up your weapon, you can try it!" Seeing this result, Mr. Jiang can''t help but continue to say to Fengyang.


    Fengyang finally understood the meaning of jianglao, and quickly put the stone in the original place: "jianglao, I understand."


    In other words, this touchstone is not so easy to break, that is, it is a treasure. No one of the Feng clan is careless and can''t bump it. Naturally, I don''t know that the touchstone has such terrible hardness.


    Jiang Ting also looked at Jiang Lao, as if he knew the reason.


    "That''s because the strength of Jiang Ting''s blood has exceeded the range that the touchstone can bear." Old Jiang said with relief in his eyes.


    "What


    Feng Yang asked in a shocked voice.


    Seeing that Yuncheng and Jiangting are also in a cloud, I can''t help explaining the touchstone.


    The touchstone divides the blood power of all martial arts practitioners into nine levels, which is the cognition of many upper martial arts practitioners. In fact, strictly speaking, the touchstone has eleven levels.


    The power of blood within the scope of the touchstone is the power of blood that can make several halos light up, which is the level of blood. Naturally, the more the halos light up, the better.


    In fact, there is another kind, that is, if the power of blood is too poor, the power of blood will be absorbed by the touchstone, and then the martial arts practitioners will lose the power of blood.


    This is also the end that Fengyang felt at the beginning. After all, Wu Xiu, who has not been cultivated by King Wu, dares to trigger this touchstone!


    When the cultivation becomes a Martial emperor, it can also show that the martial cultivation''s blood power is really gifted. Therefore, no one below the king dares to try this touchstone easily.


    There is another, no one knows, it is just a legend, there is, beyond the scope of this touchstone can test, the result is that the touchstone broken!


    At that time, the ancestors of the Xueming clan fell down and had no place to place their divine knowledge. When they met Mr. Jiang, Mr. Jiang attached the spiritual knowledge of the ancestors of the Xueming clan to this touchstone. At that time, the Fengjia family had already fallen down because of the war. It was Mr. Jiang who rescued the only blood successor of the Jiangjia family. That''s Fengyang, who should be the leader At that time, the ancestors of the Feng family asked Jiang Laozhao to watch Fengyang, and at the same time, they helped guard the touchstone. After all, this is a treasure in the upper world, which can thoroughly stimulate people''s blood. This is what everyone wants, but it can''t be left outside, because it''s a disaster for low-level blood practitioners. If other bad people use it, it''s a disaster Wu Xiuzhong''s disaster.


    When people hear all this, Feng Yang''s eyes can''t help looking at Jiang ting. He is shocked. He never thought that Jiang Ting should be the blood of this kind of talent. It seems that the use of words like "talent" in this person has completely reduced his blood identity!


    "Now, I can tell you that we have finally found someone worthy of my full cultivation!" Jiang looked at Jiang Ting, "can you tell me what happened to you just now?"Jiang Ting''s lips showed a slight smile and said: "this is it..."


    After that, Jiang Ting said all he had experienced in the touchstone.


    Yuncheng and Fengyang all stay in the same place. They can''t complain that the touchstone is broken. This guy has killed all the golden dragons. Finally, all the inheritance of Yin Xue is on this boy. It''s strange that the touchstone is not broken!


    In his surprise, Mr. Jiang felt a little sorry.


    "Yin Xue, finally completely fell, Xueming clan, no more."


    "No, Mr. Jiang, my mother is Yin Rou, and she is also a Xueming people. Now, I have inherited their inheritance, and I will definitely continue the inheritance of Xueming people!" Jiang Ting said firmly.


    He would never let his mother''s race disappear from the world.


    Jianglao was shocked again, he nodded: "good, good, boy, ambitious!"


    "Congratulations, Mr. Jiang!" Yun Cheng said with a smile and a fist to Jiang ting.


    Jiang Ting was very grateful to Yun Cheng and said, "master, I dare not accept your gift!"


    Feng Yang''s face was a little ugly. He said with some guilt: "Mr. Jiang, I judge people by their appearance. I''m sorry!"


    In fact, Jiang Ting is not used to it. He is not a narrow-minded person. In fact, Feng Yang has his own position. He shakes his head and says, "master Feng, it''s really my low cultivation."


    Feng Yang was even more ashamed. He patted his head and quickly took out some green fruits from his bag of heaven and earth. He said, "Jiang Ting, I have nothing to hold. These fruits are from the strange land of the upper world. They contain pure heaven and earth aura. You can refine them, and then your cultivation will surely grow!"


    Jiang Ting is also not polite. He took it and saw a touch of fanaticism. For him now, it''s like sending charcoal in the snow!


    Mr. Jiang nodded slightly and said, "how long can you refine these fruits?"


    "I can try it now!" Jiang Ting thinks that no matter how much aura there is, it''s not a problem. After all, the power of blood has changed, and it can absorb aura more quickly.


    Mr. Jiang nodded: "then try it!"


    "Jiang Ting, you can''t..."


    Feng Yang said this sentence again, then he stopped and touched his nose awkwardly. Then he said, "don''t take it lightly. There is plenty of aura in it."


    Even he didn''t dare to absorb it casually. What''s more, Jiang Ting was just a little king of Wu?


    But Fengyang soon reflected it. This is not an ordinary king of Wu.


    Jiang Ting smiles and says, "master Feng, I will be careful!"


    Jiang Ting picked up a fruit directly. I felt the boundless aura surging into my body in my palm.


    This aura is really fierce!


    Jiang Ting sighed. Now, Jiang Ting, who has this kind of adverse blood, can''t do anything about it even if he has more aura!


    So, in less than a cup of tea, Jiang Ting absorbed all the aura of this fruit. At last, there was only a little left. Jiang Ting didn''t want to waste it, so he just threw the fruit in his mouth and ate it with "cachi cachi".


    It''s still not a human being?!


    Even if he, refining a fruit, will take a day and a night, and he is the peak of cultivation of Emperor Wu!


    For the second time, Jiang Ting only felt that one fruit was not enjoyable at all, one in one hand, and two fruits were refined together


    In less than two hours, Jiang Ting finally refined all the more than a dozen fruits, and his cultivation also stepped into the cultivation of Emperor Wu.


    And the third grade emperor!


    Jiang Ting is really happy.


    "Jiang Ting, now, do you have the confidence to practice Da Fan Tian Long Jue?"


    Let Jiang Ting happy for a while, Jiang old very serious asked this question.


    Jiang Ting nodded firmly without hesitation: "Mr. Jiang, I have confidence!"


    Jiang was slightly silent for a moment: "there is a great risk."


    "I''d like to have a try!"


    For the sake of father and mother, Jiang Ting also wants to try!


    He must succeed, because the mission of these two clans must be completed by him!


    Looking at the young Jiang Ting, Mr. Jiang hesitated.


    Finally, Mr. Jiang asked, "Jiang Ting, do you have any wish? I can help you realize it, or if you have any concerns, you can meet one side, climb the steps of Jiulong, and practice the great Brahma dragon boxing. It''s not as simple as you think. Maybe, it''s a road of no return. "


    Jiang told Jiang ting the heaviest result.


    Jiang Ting also frowned: "is the magic dragon..."


    Jiang Ting realized something.


    "If you really succeed in practicing the great Brahma dragon boxing, you will open the seal of the magic dragon. At that time, you must fight against the magic dragon face to face."This is a very cruel fact, but Jiang and others have no way to help him, because no one knows where the mysterious seal is, but they all know that the magic dragon is nibbling at the seal, and the seal will be broken sooner or later. Before that, they must do these things, otherwise, the destruction is not the upper boundary, but the whole world A world!

 Chapter 791

    "The most concerned person..."


    Jiang Ting thinks of Liu munan and others. He just needs to go back and say a word to them and ask them not to wait for him any longer


    "Mr. Jiang, let me go back to mainland China." Jiang Ting''s heart, some faint pain, but this time, is not a time of love.


    Mr. Jiang said to Yuncheng, "you can send him out. Now, those people in Kowloon mainland are no longer his rivals. Let''s make all preparations here and wait for him to come back."


    "Yes, Mr. Jiang!"


    Yuncheng follows Fengyang and brings Jiangting to the cross seal, but he doesn''t mean to stop. Instead, he follows Jiangting to seal the cross seal.


    "Two elders, what are you doing?"


    That''s not what Jiang Mingming ordered.


    "Jiang Ting, don''t listen to your ancestors. Don''t they want you to have descendants?"


    "That is, since you have someone to care about, go back and get married!"


    "What?"


    Jiang Ting really didn''t expect that these two serious elders should have such a gossip heart. He didn''t want to go back and marry them!


    Just at this time, a cold voice sounded in the void: "Jiang Ting, come up and die!"


    Jiang Ting looked up and saw a man in black robes.


    The cultivation of bapin King Wu.


    However, the sharp breath makes people feel a bit cold.


    "Master, this is Wei you, who once forced the autumn water to brush the clouds to death!" Black evil spirit dragon sees this man, the instant anger came up.


    "Heishalong, I will revenge you now!"


    "Wei you, do you know Heisha dragon?" Jiang Tingying went up and immediately released Heisha dragon.


    This makes Wei you back two steps in surprise. He can''t feel Jiang Ting''s cultivation at all. It''s like an ordinary person standing in front of him. However, he can release Heisha dragon so easily, which is a bit crushing his three views.


    "Black Black dragon! "


    Wei you was a little nervous.


    "Wei you, I remember that you almost killed me in those years. I also remember how many people you used as cannon fodder to seal me in the mainland of Zhongzhou. I still remember that you forced my master to death, Qiushui Fuyun!" When one thing in the past passed Heisha dragon''s heart, Heisha dragon was furious, and his whole body was angry, fluctuating, with boundless authority.


    "You..."


    Wei you, the grand king of eight grades of martial arts, was overwhelmed on the ground by the power of Heisha dragon.


    This proves that his master, Jiang Ting, is terrible!


    Wei you''s eyes widened, because Jiang Ting has invisible blood, which can make his own breath without any fluctuation. Wei you can''t see through at a glance, but now, Wei you can see that Jiang Ting''s breath is so strong that he can''t see each other''s accomplishments clearly!


    This must be the cultivation of Emperor Wu!


    Master of refining period!


    "Master?"


    Although the black evil dragon was furious, and his 100 meter long body swayed and stirred the sky, he still asked Jiang Ting respectfully.


    "Kill


    Jiang Ting just said a word lightly.


    It gives Wei you a result.


    The black evil dragon immediately launched a powerful attack. Wei you couldn''t bear it at all. With one paw, he pressed Wei you into a meat cake, and even his divine sense disappeared.


    Heisha dragon finally took a long breath.


    This is his revenge for many years!


    Jiang Ting made several decisions and untied the Wuling blood contract with Heisha dragon. Jiang Ting used his own blood to reshape Heisha dragon''s body. Heisha dragon completely became a free existence. However, he didn''t mean to leave Jiang ting and follow Jiang ting.


    Jiang Ting didn''t say anything, just took heishalong back to the tea garden.


    Then, facing Fengyang and Yuncheng behind him, he said, "two elders, let''s go."


    But this incident shocked the mainland of Kowloon, which knows that Wu Huang was born. Heisha long was his spirit. After the first World War, he became his spiritual pet!


    Who dares to provoke such existence!?


    The mainland of Zhongzhou has entered a time of recuperation, and all the major forces have been united in unprecedented peace.


    No one noticed that no one could cross the passage. On this day, three figures appeared.


    Jiangting didn''t stop at all. He went to the nearest yunjianzong.


    Now, all his women are in yunjianzong.


    The first to see him was Shangguan Lingxi.


    "Pa!"


    Shangguan Lingxi''s hand, is holding a bottle of pills, when suddenly see Jiangting, instant brain blank, forget the things in hand.


    Shangguan Lingxi pointed to Jiang ting and asked, "are you Jiang Ting


    "It''s me." Jiangting see Shangguan Lingxi like this, the heart will melt, this once suffered the most for her woman!"It''s really you!"


    Shangguan Lingxi didn''t care about the occasion and the people around her, so she rushed into Jiangting''s arms: "I miss you so much..."


    Jiang Ting''s nose is sour. What he wants to say to them when he comes back here is really cruel, but he has to say it.


    "Where are they?" Jiang Ting touched the head of officer Ling Xi, light ask a way.


    "They''re shutting up." Shangguan Lingxi and Liu munan have a very good relationship now. Therefore, even if it is Jiang Ting''s problem, she doesn''t mean to be jealous at all.


    "If they know you''re back, they''ll come out right away!" Shangguan Lingxi said excitedly.


    "Wait a minute, you come with me." Jiang Ting reaches for Shangguan Lingxi and turns around.


    Shangguan Lingxi''s face is slightly red, and she follows Jiangting to leave.


    Jiang TingYang hand, is a ban, just wrapped himself up with the official Lingxi two people.


    Shangguan Lingxi''s face is more red, Jiangting''s prohibition means, she realized that it is very powerful, no one can see inside!


    Jiang Ting reaches for Shangguan Lingxi: "Lingxi, I I want to tell you something. I have something important. I may be away for a long time. So, don''t wait for me. Can you tell them for me? "


    Shangguan Lingxi''s brain Weng a, Jiang ting what does this mean? Don''t you want them?


    Shangguan Lingxi looked up at Jiangting, Chen Du asked: "why?"


    "I I''m afraid I''ll be away too long... " Jiang Ting just felt that he could not go on.


    He was ready to die, but when he saw Shangguan Lingxi''s red eyes, he still couldn''t bear to say it.


    "Jiangting, I tell you, I don''t care what other people think. I''m Shangguan Lingxi. You don''t call me to come or go. Even if I go to hell, I''ll go with you!" Shangguan Lingxi is so smart. She can understand Jiang Ting''s words. Jiang Ting is in a very difficult situation. He doesn''t want them to worry, but may they leave at this moment?


    "Girl, Jiang Ting is under great pressure. Don''t blame him for his nonsense. In fact, he got married with you this time!"


    All of a sudden, outside the forbidden area, there was a loud voice of Yuncheng.


    Jiang Ting is full of black lines in an instant. This old man is suffering from chaos!


    No way, Jiang Ting had to remove his ban.


    But after the ban was removed, Jiang Ting was so scared that he almost rolled down the mountain. Yuncheng announced the situation here. Fengyang had already used his own means to inform Zhongzhou mainland.


    Jiang Ting married four beauties together. Who won''t come and have a look?!


    Now, the following has been a sea of people!


    At the same time, there are Liu Mu Nan, Yan Ling Yu and Xiao Cheng Xi coming towards Jiang ting.


    "Old cloud!" Jiang Ting is really going to be angry!


    "Jiang Ting!" Liu Mu Nan spoke.


    Jiang Ting looks at Liu Mu Nan.


    "Mr. Yun has already told us everything. Do you think we will agree?" Liu Mu Nan''s face refused to ask.


    And Yan Lingyu has already pulled Shangguan Lingxi to tell the truth.


    Finally, Xiao Chengxi asked Jiang Ting, "do you think the four of us are not good enough for you?"


    "Cough..."


    Jiang Ting has never thought about this situation. How does it seem that he is forced to marry?


    "Boy, you won''t flinch, will you?" Yuncheng follows the wind and looks at Jiangting with bad intentions.


    "Jiang Ting, do you think you''re at ease when you do that? Have you thought about our idea?" Yan Lingyu stares at Jiang ting and asks.


    Jiang Ting suddenly realized why he had to leave them? Isn''t it better to marry?!


    Simply, Jiang Ting waved his hand: "today I will marry Jiang Ting!"


    Then, spread out your arms and put all four people in your arms


    "Hua Hua..." In an instant, the applause below was thunderous.


    The next thing, Jiang Ting did not expect, the whole mainland of China, instant action, to hold a grand wedding for him!


    Jiang Ting looked at the four beautiful unreasonable women in his arms and said with a bad smile, "will you marry me together and let me live?"


    "Can you be serious?" Shangguan Lingxi gives Ji Dongyang a white look.


    "You''re a fake emperor, aren''t you?" Liu Mu Nan said disdainfully.


    "If it''s like this, you''ll be useless. You just don''t insult the cultivation of Emperor Wu any more!" Yan Lingyu also said seriously.


    "When you''re done, we''ll think about finding someone else!"


    Jiang Ting


    These four wenches, when become so sharp teeth, this if don''t conquer them, later he really don''t live!


    One day later, Jiang Ting''s wedding is ready. People mean that it will be carried out according to the secular wedding. We have specially prepared four bridal chambers for Jiang ting. Jiang Ting is speechless and looks at all this. People from mainland China are almost out of action and come to watch the ceremony. The scene is very lively.When Jiang Ting according to the wedding process, they were sent into the four bridal chamber.


    At this time, Jiang Ting is going out to entertain guests. He can''t go back to the bridal chamber until the guests and friends leave.


    However, the bridesmaids haven''t seen clearly what''s going on. Jiang Ting has come to Liu munan and directly lifted Liu munan''s red cap.

 Chapter 792

    The bridegroom looked at the bridegroom speechless and said: "Mr. Jiang Ting, you are not suitable..."


    Jiang Ting didn''t give these people a chance to talk at all. He just reached out to stir up Liu Mu Nan''s delicate face and exclaimed, "Nan''er, I can''t help it. Now I want to see how beautiful you are!"


    Liu Mu Nan red face, very enjoy Jiang Ting''s glib, said with a smile: "I have not seen you wear a red shirt!"


    "Well, after a while, you can still see the ones without clothes..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Liu Mu Nan looks at Jiang Ting speechless, and his face says clearly, don''t you see a room full of people?


    The bridesmaids don''t know if they should quit now. How can the Jiangting master have the rhythm of bridal chamber now?


    Jiang Ting suddenly said to them, "take a glass of wine!"


    "Ah?" The bridesmaids couldn''t react. Just now, they didn''t guess right, did they? It''s not easy, is it?


    Looking at the room full of people in consternation, Jiang Ting knew that they all misunderstood. How could he be so anxious.


    He can''t help shaking his head, while he came to the eight immortals table, poured two glasses of wine, and then handed a cup to Liu munan. Liu munan didn''t know what Jiang Ting was going to do, but he drank with him according to Jiang Ting''s meaning.


    "Nan''er, after drinking this Jiaobei wine, then, even if our wedding ceremony is finished, you''ve been tired all day. Now, if you are willing to rest, you can eat. Those people outside can''t let me come back early."


    Jiang Ting''s words, I don''t know how many women died of envy. In the world, men standing in the clouds can still spoil their wives like this. It can be said that they don''t!


    Liu Mu Nan was also moved. Jiang Ting touched her hair and said with a sly smile, "wait for me to come back."


    With that, he turned and went to the other bridal chamber.


    Every bridal chamber is like this.


    This matter, quickly spread across the mainland, women are all envious of do not want, absolutely intimate warm man!


    As Jiang Ting guessed, these people really didn''t let him off. However, Yuncheng followed suit and blocked all Jiang Ting''s drinks. Only Jiang Ting could know what they meant. He thought to himself, two gossipy old men!


    In the evening, Jiang ting and his four wives had a wonderful night together.


    The next morning, Jiang Ting no longer longed for his new marriage. He said goodbye to his wife and left here.


    I thought it would be tearful, but to Jiang Ting''s surprise, Shangguan Lingxi and others just smile in return. Their minds have already surpassed those of ordinary women.


    Jiang Ting left with satisfaction.


    Back to the cross seal Dao, when Jiang Lao saw Jiang Ting, he laughed unkindly. Jiang Ting had to look at the two people behind him speechless. How could they gossip like that!?


    For the sake of the world, Jiang Ting has still ascended the steps of Kowloon. Although he is under great pressure, it is not so difficult for him.


    Standing on the nine steps, a huge message suddenly appeared in Jiang Ting''s mind, which is the Real Da Fantian dragon boxing.


    Jiang Ting''s Secret skills are used, and he understands Da Fantian dragon boxing over and over again.


    But all the time, there is always a little bit, he did not understand very thoroughly.


    However, Jiang Ting suddenly frowned, because he felt a kind of power over the universe, suddenly shrouded in him!


    What''s the matter? Is it the magic dragon who opened the seal?!


    All of a sudden, Jiang Ting felt that qijuefeng''s magic sword was suddenly buzzing. Jiang Ting''s heart moved and held it in his hand.


    On the magic sword, there are thousands of auspicious colors, seven colors, rainbow like, around the Jiangting.


    At this moment, Jiang Ting suddenly urged Feng magic sword. Feng magic sword seemed to have a spirit, and a voice full of sounds of nature rang out: "master, I lack a powerful spirit, so I want the magic dragon to be my spirit!"


    Ancient artifact!


    Jiang Ting suddenly realized something.


    Only the ancient artifact has its own consciousness. It turns out that the qijuefeng magic sword in my hand is such an ancient artifact!


    All of a sudden, Jiang Ting only felt that the world around him had changed and become a dark space.


    Here, it turned out to be a small room, which made Jiangting feel a sense of tranquility.


    On the wall, there are several landscape paintings, and beside them, there is an ancient Qin. It seems that it has been some time.


    The setting sun outside the window just shines on a small red sandalwood table with tea cups and chessboard.


    Jiang Ting looked at all this in surprise. Even if he used all his divine consciousness, he still could not see what was strange about the environment here.


    However, Jiang Ting was very clear that this place was brought by magic dragon.


    It''s definitely not that simple!


    In other words, the magic dragon appeared in such a way!?"Creak" a, wooden door was pushed open, from outside, came a figure.


    Jiang Ting instantly raised his guard, but he frowned.


    Because, this person, even if it is so indifferent to stand in front of him, he did not see each other''s face!


    Not to mention cultivation and so on!


    "Little guy, did you come in by mistake, or did you really practice the great Fantian dragon boxing?"


    The voice is thick, some cold, but also with a bit of fun.


    As if, the arrival of Jiang Ting, he did not care.


    "Are you a magic dragon?" Jiang Ting asked frankly.


    "Ha ha..."


    For Jiang Ting''s question, the man in black couldn''t help laughing. Instead of answering Jiang Ting''s question, he just sat down at the small table, poured a cup of tea and sipped it gently. Then he said, "I''m here, but I haven''t had any guests for tens of thousands of years. I''m also very lonely. It''s not easy for me to come alone. At least in my opinion, it''s a little interesting. Don''t you please Would you like a cup of tea? Is my hospitality OK? "


    Jiang Ting''s eyes slightly tightened. Although this man did not admit it, Jiang Ting can also judge that this is the evil dragon that harmed one side hundreds of millions of years ago!


    "Since you are so hospitable, I''m not polite!" Jiang Ting sat down and took a sip of tea. The taste of the tea was really good.


    "You little fellow, your accomplishments are not good, but your courage and insight are barely passing. I''m really surprised. How can you Jiang family let you come here to die? Do you know that my injury has almost recovered, and I''ll use you to welcome me out? " Asked the dragon with a cold smile.


    All of a sudden, the magic dragon raised his head. All of a sudden, Jiang Ting almost fell off his chair, because the man who couldn''t see clearly in front of him was suddenly clear, and he was just like himself!


    as like as two peas!


    Strange!


    Strange!


    Very strange!


    as like as two peas, the last sentence is exactly the same as the tone of the sentence.


    "Magic dragon, is that interesting?" Jiang Ting''s face cooled down and asked.


    "You say so, you mean, you are Jiang Ting?" Magic dragon also stood up and asked with a smile.


    Jiang Ting almost made a rude remark. The goods were made on purpose!


    "When only one of us left here, I don''t think anyone thought this man was a magic dragon!" The evil dragon says coldly.


    Jiang Ting''s eyes are also tight. He really didn''t expect that the magic dragon had such a terrible mind?!


    It has to be said that the mind of the magic dragon makes people''s hair stand up. That''s because no one knows what the world will look like if the magic dragon takes advantage of his identity and appears in front of so many people!


    Jiang Ting can''t see through the magic dragon in front of him, but he won''t give the magic dragon the chance to start first. He directly improves his momentum, and the power of blood suddenly flows.


    Behind him, the Golden Dragon shook his head and tail.


    "Boom!"


    All of a sudden, behind the magic dragon, there is a golden dragon, but this dragon is more fierce than the Dragon behind Jiangting, with boundless anger. Around the body, there is a faint black flame.


    Jiang Ting finally saw the difference between the magic dragon and himself. In fact, the magic dragon was imitating himself.


    Jiang Ting couldn''t help it. He suddenly took out his most common move.


    "Liuyun sword formula!"


    Sword shadows filled the room in an instant.


    Magic dragon, it is also very easy to use this move.


    "Bang Bang..."


    Countless sword shadows collide with each other, stir the space, tear, deform, and then slowly heal. When everything here returns to its original appearance, the two still keep the same posture.


    This shocked Jiang ting.


    He really didn''t expect that the magic dragon knew all about his own skills, and that he could be as equal as himself!


    Jiang Ting was not reconciled, and used a lot of skills, but all of them couldn''t distinguish. Jiang Ting even thought that it was the magic dragon deliberately detouring with himself, because he couldn''t feel the real power of the magic dragon. To what extent was it?!


    even at a certain moment, Jiang Ting make complaints about the old age of Tucao, which is impossible task.


    Jiang Ting''s heart was a little uneasy, because he couldn''t find a flaw in his opponent after this series of skills. If he used Da Fan Tian Long Quan, it would still be like this, Jiang Ting really had nothing to do!


    Besides, there is still a little bit of Da Fan Tian Long Quan that he didn''t understand!


    But now, Jiang Ting has no choice!


    The whole body''s blood power surging, Jiang Ting made a terrible attack, Da Fan Tian Long Quan!


    "Hum!" The magic dragon hums coldly, and its action is the same as that of Jiangting. The same big Fantian dragon boxing comes to meet Jiangting''s attack!Jiang Ting almost vomited blood, this is the same?!


    Now, even he can''t tell who is Jiang ting and who is magic dragon!


    The fighting power of the two men was equal, and the great Fantian dragon boxing was stuck together.

 Chapter 793

    The magic dragon''s lips moved, and he said: "Jiang Ting, do you think that I, the magic dragon, with a magic word, is the evil incarnation? Then, there are people in the world who are treacherous and cunning, there are people who are extremely vicious, and even some Xiao bandits are not as good as me. Why do they have to destroy my magic dragon? "


    "Do you think that when I am born, I will kill all the people in the world? In that case, what''s the difference between staying here and me? Why should I go out? It''s clear that you think you''re just, but you don''t leave a way for others to live! " The voice of the magic dragon, like a bell, hit Jiang Ting''s heart hard.


    Jiang Ting can''t help but be stunned for a moment, he seems a little unable to refute the magic dragon!


    Just when Jiang Ting''s mind moved slightly, he felt the boundless anger and wrapped himself up!


    as like as two peas dragons, how does he feel?


    Jiang Ting suddenly becomes clear and bright. This is the credit of invisible blood, which makes him keep the Lingtai clean.


    In this way, Jiang Ting did not fall into a dangerous situation.


    However, in Jiang Ting''s mind, he suddenly had an idea, that is, the black evil dragon was produced in the place where there was a lot of anger and resentment on the other side of the Shasha temple. Then, is the magic dragon such a thing in the upper world?!


    And in the constant contact of Da Fan Tian Long Quan, Jiang Ting finally found that the magic dragon''s words just showed his uneasiness!


    However, all of a sudden, Jiang Ting fell into a state of anxiety, because, in front of him, Panlong Island suddenly appeared, and on Panlong Island, there was a battlefield. It was extremely tragic. A group of masked people were killed when they saw people. Jiang Ting seemed to be able to smell the bloody smell!


    "No!"


    Suddenly, Jiang Ting roared.


    However, soon, the invisible blood flow, let Jiangting once again restored calm.


    At present, there is only the cold smile of the magic dragon.


    "Right and evil, good and evil, are all in one thought. There is no really good person, no really evil person, and you just want to be superior to anyone. The world you want is the elder martial sister who all succumbs to your feet. You are the existence formed by anger and resentment. You don''t know how to forgive. Even if you have the ability again, the final end is doomed to be destroyed. Do you understand Have you heard of it? "


    "Let''s see who is good at it!"


    Magic Dragon cold smile, instant, behind the blood into a black dragon, Jiangting instant feel boundless pressure.


    He is like a boat in the strong wind and waves. He has a sense of powerlessness.


    However, around him, there is an invisible force, very soft, such as the feeling of the breeze.


    "Invisible blood, thank you very much!" After several times, Jiang Ting finally understood the power of invisible blood!


    Otherwise, he might have fallen into some kind of demons!


    The devil?!


    When this word passed my heart, Jiang Ting felt like a kind of enlightening feeling!


    Unexpectedly let him suddenly comprehend Da Fan Tian Long Quan!


    In the end, he is always unable to understand a little bit. It seems that as long as he overcomes the demons, he will be lucky and invincible!


    Da Fan Tian Long Quan, two people in a row against the nine fists, huge reaction force, the two people all pushed out.


    Magic dragon, is still the forehead of river court appearance, a hand held the wall of one side, panting heavily, visible, also consume a lot.


    And Jiang Ting, a bit more embarrassed, Qi and blood rolling, kneeling on one knee, seems to be speechless!


    The magic dragon wiped the blood on his lips and sneered: "Jiang Ting, you can dissolve the demons so quickly. It''s really tough, but in the end, your cultivation is too weak!"


    "Since you don''t have a thorough understanding of the last punch of Da Fantian dragon boxing, now let you have a look!"


    Jiang Ting raised his eyes and looked at the magic dragon. The fast flying palm, Jiang Ting also saw clearly, that was the last punch!


    Jiang Ting''s heart sank, even if he understood the fist, but with his cultivation, he still could not defeat the magic dragon!


    You can''t be tough!


    At the end of this move, there is such a sudden word, that is, life is even on the line, painting the earth is the prison!


    What''s life on the line? How to draw a dungeon?


    If the cultivation of magic dragon is the same as himself, Jiang Ting is absolutely sure to defeat it!


    Life is on the line!


    Maybe, that''s what it means!


    Think of here, Jiang Ting''s lips Cape, peeped out the resolute smile!


    Jiang Ting''s eyes are fixed on the magic dragon, and his hands are rolling with the action of the magic dragon!


    Seeing Jiang Ting''s action, Magic Dragon said with a sneer, "are you going to learn and sell now? You are such a good hand


    All of a sudden, a fist shadow, quietly, across the void, came to the front of Jiangting.


    Jiang Ting''s fist didn''t go up. Instead, he drew a circle, which seemed to surround the magic dragon''s fist.


    "Broken!"


    Jiang Ting suddenly called out!A move the fist of absolute long sky, unexpectedly be treated so by River Court, finally, still fell on him!


    Magic Dragon wanted to step, but he stopped his steps and opened his eyes!


    "Are you crazy!? Crazy Cried the dragon.


    "Magic dragon, this is the last punch of the great Brahma dragon boxing that I understand. Don''t you enter the sword soon?"


    At this moment, Jiang Ting''s seven unique seals, the seven color rainbow of the magic sword, enveloped the whole body of the magic dragon!


    But the magic dragon can only gnash its teeth!


    "Come on, go on, I won''t fight back this time!" Jiang Ting looks at the magic dragon with a smile. Although he has sprayed a mouthful of blood, he is still so arrogant.


    "How can I meet such a lunatic as you?" The magic dragon is a little crazy!


    It turns out that although Jiang Ting used the last punch of Da Fan Tian Long Quan, it was driven by Qi Jue Feng''s magic sword. Qi Jue Feng''s magic sword is the master''s sword, which naturally connects with Jiang ting. Moreover, Jiang Ting also used the last punch of Da Fan Tian Long Quan to connect with the life of the magic dragon!


    It''s really not a wise choice to connect with the enemy''s life. However, after seeing the pride of the magic dragon, Jiang Ting boldly blocked it once. He felt that even if he lost, he would die with the magic dragon. He also completed the mission of the Jiang family. In the future, there would be no magic dragon in the world. If he bet right, the magic dragon would never get out !


    Magic dragon is almost crazy. He never thought that Jiang Ting would dare to do this!


    He raised his hand several times to attack Jiang Ting, but he knew that the same damage would fall on him!


    His magic dragon is the supreme existence between heaven and earth. He can''t accept anything he says when he attacks the enemy in this way which is equivalent to suicide!


    Looking at the Qijue magic sword, the magic dragon gave up his resistance and became the spirit of the magic sword!


    However, Jiang Ting''s face turned pale and fell to the ground in an instant!


    Because he was strongly attacked!


    The Dragon won''t make him feel better!


    "Jiang Ting, I am also a part of the magic dragon!"


    Just when Jiang Ting was very sad, heishalong appeared beside Jiang ting. Although he was very angry, just like the magic dragon, he was in awe of Jiang Ting, because he was the one who moved himself most.


    "I am one with the magic dragon. I will use the kindness of Qiushui girl and you to influence the magic dragon!"


    At this point, the black dragon turned into a black awn and entered the magic sword.


    I don''t know how long it took, Jiang Ting finally calmed down. Looking at the seven unique magic swords in his hand, Jiang Ting gave a bitter smile.


    Heishalong chose to be sealed to solve this disaster. In fact, it was his own disaster!


    "Tianluo is a crafty way, and painting the earth is a prison!"


    Jiang Ting silently read these eight words and imprisoned the seven unique magic swords here.


    When the last formula fell down, Jiangting was unknown!


    When Jiang Ting opened his eyes again, he was lying on the green grass.


    Jiang Ting has talked with Mr. Jiang for a long time, and the course of the matter has been explained in detail.


    Finally, Mr. Jiang asked him, "Jiang Ting, what will you do in the future?"


    "As long as it is a seal, it will be cracked one day. What I want to do is that when the seal disappears, the magic dragon does not dare to come out!"


    At this point, Jiang Ting himself laughed.


    "Well?" Jiang did not understand.


    "I want to get rid of all my accomplishments!"


    Jiang Ting said lightly.


    Jiang can not help but stir up the thumb, Jiang Ting has such a talent against heaven, cultivation is not weak, willing to do for the world, not everyone can do it!


    As time goes by, Jiangting is the master of ancient artifacts, and has countless longevity. His wives'' accomplishments have all reached the realm of wuzun. Only Jiangting has become an ordinary person without accomplishments.


    One day, the sun was shining. Jiang Ting was lying in the sun on the soft Cave: "somebody, make me a pot of tea!"


    Shangguan Lingxi four all turned their eyes, Jiangting now can be regarded as the real master, but who let others be the Savior?


    How many great people are respectful to him!


    Drinking tea, Jiang Ting suddenly looked at Xiao Chengxi and said, "tonight, Chengxi, you can study the details of giving birth to a baby with me. You three can come together and give her more advice. I want to inherit the invisible blood..."


    Jiang Ting pretends to be heartbroken.


    "No way!" Four people spoke in unison.


    "There''s nothing wrong with it..."


    "Jiang Ting, don''t make a fool of yourself any more. Our young master competed in the yunjianzong martial arts and abandoned the family''s elixir field. What do you say to do?" Shangguan Lingxi said with a frown.


    "The martial arts competition is in yunjianzong. Let yunjianzong take charge." Jiang Ting didn''t care.


    But the master of yunjianzong can''t control the little master of the devil king!"By the way, the second young master took the bottomless bowl, the artifact of old Jiang, to play cricket with others. You don''t care!" Liu Mu Nan gave Jiang ting a push.


    "That''s what Mr. Jiang is willing to do. Don''t worry about it." Jiang Ting said with indifference.


    "Ling Yu, I''ll go with you to the banquet in luanyun villa tomorrow. My little wife is timid and takes her husband as the guide. She can''t be bullied by others." Jiang Ting seems to suddenly think of something.


    Yan Lingyu can''t help but roll her eyes. That night, Yan Lingyu punished Jiang ting to kneel on the washboard and was seen by the bodyguard. He was afraid that someone would say it''s useless in front of him, but he forgot where his cultivation was? Who dares say what?


    Just at this time, a bodyguard ran in from the outside and cried out, "Miss "Miss..."


    Jiang Ting angrily sat up and yelled at the guard, "Miss, I''m used to it. What''s the matter?"


    He is trying to seduce his four beautiful wives. Why are they always disturbed?


    The bodyguard blinked his eyes and said carefully: "the young lady fell down, crying for her father to hold her. No one can persuade her to do anything..."


    Jiang Ting, who could care for his four wives, ran out like a gust of wind and yelled: "my good daughter, my father is here..."

 Chapter 794

    "Well..."


    Jiang Ting felt a splitting headache. He wanted to open his eyes, but after several efforts, his eyelids became heavier and heavier.


    "Woof, woof!"


    Suddenly, a dog barked from far to near. Out of intuition, Jiang Ting''s hair stood up.


    Monster!


    Powerful monster!


    This one is as powerful as wuzun.


    "A star monster?"


    Jiang Ting couldn''t help thinking.


    But now he was too weak to make any response, so he passed out.


    Before the complete coma, a voice flashed with a pair of embroidered shoes: "Xiaobai, what''s the matter? Why? This is... "


    When Jiang Ting opened his eyes again, he was already in a small wooden house.


    "Is this the Chaifang?"


    Jiang Ting looked around in confusion, and soon his pupils contracted!


    A big white dog, the size of a calf, was lying at the door, staring at himself.


    Although the big dog has no malice, even some silly cute, but its breath is quite terrible, the real one star monster level!


    If Jiang Ting had been in the past, there would have been nothing to be afraid of, but now Jiang Ting is injured and can''t feel any accomplishments. It''s a lie to say that he is not afraid.


    At this time, a slightly surprised voice suddenly came to my ears: "eh? You wake up Xiaobai, how can you stare at people? You''ll scare them! "


    "Ouch..."


    The snow-white dog who was scolded by the girl was very wronged. How could it be so clever and frightening?


    Master, this is an injustice!


    The girl didn''t care about the aggrieved expression of the snow-white dog. She went directly into Jiangting and said, "are you ok? Thank goodness you''re awake at last


    "I What is this place? "


    Jiang Ting pretends to be at a loss.


    In fact, he was really confused.


    Before and after the coma, he had a splitting headache. He wanted to remember something, but he couldn''t remember anything. He didn''t even know how he got here.


    What he can be sure is that this is definitely not his native place.


    This is a world full of unknown!


    "Have you lost your memory? It''s thunder, my God


    Said the girl in surprise.


    "Thundering day?"


    Jiang Ting can be sure that he has never heard anything thunderous!


    After a long story, Jiang Ting just understood what is thunder sky.


    At the beginning of the world, it was divided into different worlds.


    Every world has its own characteristics.


    For example, thunder day is a world full of thunder power.


    In addition, there are five elements of heaven, big black day, big light tomorrow and so on.


    This is a world I never knew!


    "Is this the upper boundary?"


    Jiang Ting''s heart moved.


    After the magic dragon was sealed in those years, Jiang Ting not only enjoyed the happiness of his family, but also planned to go to the upper world.


    The upper bound, which is different from the lower bound.


    There is no shackles of the lower world here, so we can cultivate to a higher level!


    Jiang Ting just came to this higher world just to become stronger!


    Now it''s here. It''s just different from what I imagined!


    As for thunderous days, I know nothing!


    "Why do I have no accomplishments..."


    Jiang Ting thought to himself: "is it hard for me to lose a memory? What happened when I came here? "


    I think so, but he really has no clue.


    "I vaguely remember that I traveled all over the world, and then I met some danger, and then I didn''t remember anything..."


    Jiang Ting said vaguely.


    "I see!"


    The girl suddenly realized: "this kind of situation is not rare, after all, we thunder god repair thunder method, the style is brave, resolute! I love adventure


    Then, under Jiang Ting''s insinuation, she also inquired about the thundering sky in the girl''s mouth.


    Different from the lower world, the practitioners of thunder sky are called monks.


    Their cultivation level is special, which is interlinked with the five elements heaven and the great dark heaven.


    To open a mysterious realm means to communicate with heaven and earth, and to use the power of heaven and earth for one''s own use.


    The second step is to transform the spiritual realm, which means that it is integrated with one''s own cultivation.


    In thunder days, practicing thunder method can turn into thunder or electricity!


    The biggest difference between thunder and electricity is one main power and one main speed!


    Therefore, the monks in thunder days are usually powerful in fighting.


    After transforming spirit, it is to communicate with God!


    These three levels seem to span little, but in fact, this view is wrong!


    One of the hundred people can enter Kaixuan.If there are ten thousand mysteries, one can enter the spirit.


    However, there is only one person who can communicate with God.


    No one knows what is above God.


    Perhaps only when we really step into the spirit, we are qualified to understand.


    "It''s very different from the time of the lower bound!"


    Jiang Ting was very excited.


    Isn''t that what he''s after?


    Higher, stronger world and realm!


    "Jiang Ting, are you not a monk?"


    The girl asked curiously.


    "I No, "he said


    Jiang Ting sighed: "I''m just a warrior."


    According to the other side, in a thundering sky, you can''t open a mystery. It''s an ordinary Wufu. It''s similar to the Wulin people in the lower world. It''s very different from monks, just like the difference between mortals and immortals.


    The girl had a clear face.


    In this case, it is not surprising that Jiang Ting will be injured.


    The world is dangerous!


    Only the friars can enjoy the scenery. The common people, the common martial arts, just watch the excitement and get into trouble. Is it a matter of death or life, or is it not a matter of a word from the friars?


    Seeing this, Jiang Ting was very helpless.


    How many years has he not been so pitied?


    "And I don''t remember how I got here Didn''t I just arrive at thunder day? "


    Jiang Ting feels very strange, and his injury is really strange, there are too many mysteries.


    It''s a pity that the woman in front of her is not a monk either. She has been influenced by the cultivation of this kind of thing and knows something about it.


    After all, I''ve never been a monk, and I''ve seen a monk flying in the sky, right?


    "Yes, I haven''t introduced myself after a long time My name is lutein


    Then the girl stretched out her hand to show her friendship.


    Jiang Ting was a little silent. He still shook her hand: "Jiang ting."


    "Jiang Ting? Are you a son of the Daming Fujiang family? "


    Huang Su was surprised.


    "Daming mansion..."


    Jiang Ting did not answer.


    He also inquired about the geographical environment here from flavin.


    Daming mansion, not far from here, is the largest town in this area. The Jiang family is one of the three families in Daming mansion.


    However, Jiang Ting knows whether he is a member of the family of Daming Prefecture, but he just happens to have a Jiang family in Daming Prefecture, and he can''t help himself.


    After all, he knew little about thunder days.


    "The main reason is that I don''t know why I have lost all my accomplishments now, and the practice system in the upper world seems different from that in the lower world Maybe it''s time to practice again. "


    Thinking, Jiang Ting is silent.

 Chapter 795

    Seeing this, Huang Su was curious, but didn''t ask much.


    What she was curious about was that Jiang Ting looked very young, not much older than himself. How could he be so thoughtful?


    Have you ever had a very strange experience?


    "It must be!"


    The thinking of lutein is divergent.


    For a long time, Huang Su Su seemed to think of something and said, "yes, in half a month, we will go to Daming mansion in Xiahe village. Do you want to go to Daming mansion with us then?"


    "This is to regard me as the son of Daming Fujiang family directly?"


    Jiang Ting can''t laugh or cry!


    However, since the other party has made up his own history, he has saved a lot of words instead of explaining them one by one.


    Therefore, between the silence of Jiang Ting, he nodded slightly and fell into Huang Su Su''s eyes. He became a stubborn wanderer who had to return home!


    You know, even if the children of the same big family are good, whether they can practice, the treatment is also very different!


    Jiang Ting is a martial arts man. When he can''t cultivate, he is in the family!


    "Don''t worry, I won''t say it!"


    Huang Su said that his style of speaking is very strict and will never be exposed!


    Jiang Ting nodded with a smile.


    When Huang Su left, Jiang Ting immediately tried to practice.


    He is a strong man in the lower world. He personally seals the existence of the magic dragon. Now he is in trouble and wants him to let go impossible!


    However, what made Jiang Ting look gloomy was that he failed!


    After his hard work, he found that the lower bound''s skill didn''t work here at all. It was almost zero!


    "If Huang Su Su doesn''t have any deviation in his understanding of the practice of thundering sky, then the lower bound''s skill will not work here..."


    Jiang Ting thought to himself.


    Although Huang Su Su is not a practitioner, in a thunderous sky, cultivation is not so rare, even if he can''t practice.


    Therefore, there should be no deviation in this information.


    Time flies, it''s half a month.


    "Miss Huang, tell me honestly, it''s not your best friend?"


    The old man who drove the car was smoking dry tobacco and asked suspiciously.


    When Huang Su Su''s parents died, she grew up with a demon dog.


    Fortunately, their family has a little savings, and Huang Su is also clever and sensible. At least she has survived.


    Seeing that Huang Su Su is more and more flexible, after making sure that she probably can''t practice, many people want her to be their daughter-in-law.


    If it wasn''t for Huang Su who always said that she was not small and didn''t want to marry, it would be that the threshold of her family would be leveled now!


    However, recently, there is a strange man in Huang Su''s family!


    A teenage girl suddenly lives with a strange man. What''s wrong with that?


    They also want to be their daughter-in-law after Huang su. How can this make them happy.


    So, after many inquiries, Huang Su Su gave a statement This is her distant relative. She was angry with her family recently. She was injured when she went out. Now she is ready to send it back!


    In this regard, everyone is rolling their eyes Who are you fooling!


    How many relatives do you have who want to take you back to be your daughter-in-law?


    However, when they saw that there was no ambiguous behavior between Jiang ting and Huang Su Su, they finally let go.


    As long as it''s not really connected, they can turn a blind eye.


    Jiang Ting turned a deaf ear.


    This point was explained by Huang Su in advance. If you don''t want to cause too much trouble, you''d better shut up.


    Jiang Ting naturally chose to make peace.


    "No one seems to be coming Let''s go


    The old man drove the carriage and set out slowly.


    It''s a horse, but it''s not. It''s a hybrid of a monster and a horse. Its endurance is no less than that of a real monster.


    "It''s really the upper boundary Although the monsters here have the same level, the worst yellow monsters are comparable to one star monsters. "


    Jiang Ting was surprised.


    Originally, he was not completely sure that this was the upper bound.


    Only after half a month''s observation, we found that all the livestock and poultry here are of mixed blood. One or two of them are extremely powerful, and they are the overlord in the lower world. It''s really a pity that they are only eaten here.


    As for these livestock and poultry are so powerful, why they are still suppressed and killed to eat? Jiang Ting found that maybe it is related to Lei Mingtian himself!


    Here, the spirit is respected!


    Man is the head of all souls, so in thunder sky, the human race is the strongest, and it can be said that it is a natural suppression to monsters!


    "However, I found that this kind of restraint should only exist in the range of one star to nine stars. One star to nine stars is yellow level in their eyes. There are many restrictions. If we break through the Yellow level, it may be a different scene!"With this in mind, Jiang Ting couldn''t help expecting something.


    Although he can''t practice now, for Jiang Ting, the upper world is the place he longed for and the goal he pursued!


    And he believes that as long as there are resources, it is only a matter of time before he can make a comeback, he firmly believes!


    The distance between Daming mansion and Xiahe village is not far or near. They rely on mixed breed horses to pull their carts. After several days of hard work, they are all at peace and will arrive soon.


    "It was a safe journey."


    Jiang Ting said so.


    He is not very familiar with these people, and why he will lose his memory and get hurt is still a mystery. It is not good to involve these people too much.


    What''s more, he is not clear now, so it''s better to be alone.


    Hearing this, the old man chuckled and said, "this is Daming mansion. Who dares to make trouble at will? If so, it''s all in Daming mansion. "


    "Oh?"


    Jiang Ting was stunned.


    Because the old man''s words are contradictory.


    He said that this is the scope of Daming Prefecture, and no one dares to make trouble casually.


    What do you mean by that?


    Just as Huang Su wanted to explain, there was dust in the distance!


    "Bad Be careful


    The old man was so surprised that he drove the carriage to the side.


    "Whew!"


    "Whew!"


    "Whew!"


    ¡­¡­


    Then, a shadow flew by.


    Huang Su Su was shocked, but she recovered and found that Jiang Ting was just protecting herself.


    If it wasn''t for Jiang Ting, she would have been thrown out of the car just now.


    "Thank you..."


    Huang Su Su said in a low voice, there was a flash of strange brilliance under her eyes.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Suddenly, a rude curse broke the silence, and a group of dandy figures came swaggeringly from the side of the monster mount that had just stopped.

 Chapter 796

    "No! It''s the dandies of Daming mansion! "


    It''s not a good way for the old man!


    Daming mansion and its surrounding areas are peaceful because there are three families in Daming mansion.


    However, there is definitely no chaos in Daming Prefecture.


    Their confusion comes from the dandies of Daming mansion!


    They are all young children of various families. They are young and have some accomplishments, but their qualifications are limited. Most of them are the guys who can''t transform spirit in Kaixuan''s whole life.


    Over time, the family also didn''t care about these people.


    As long as they don''t cause great trouble, their families can turn a blind eye.


    After all, in the case of limited qualifications, asking them to work harder is a matter that the family itself does not believe, OK?


    What''s more, the most worrying thing about hard work is the contrast. In front of the pride of the family, the efforts of these dandies are not worth mentioning, so it''s hard to avoid being disheartened and honest after a long time.


    As a result, the area around damingfu naturally became the private plots and back gardens of these dandies.


    Their family not only sheltered this side, but also tacitly allowed them to make trouble and do whatever they wanted in this area.


    Jiang Ting''s face did not change.


    What scene has he not seen?


    It seems that there are such dandy figures everywhere, regardless of the upper and lower bounds!


    "Are you in my way?"


    One looks more than 20 the rich brocade clothes man maliciously said.


    "Gentlemen, I''m sorry, we were wrong just now..."


    The old man quickly apologized.


    "Hum What''s the use of all this nonsense? In my opinion, if you really want to apologize, you need to be practical! "


    The man in the royal guards snorted coldly, but his eyes were sweeping around Huang Su Su.


    "What do you want?"


    Jiang Ting stands up.


    He looked as usual, calm and free, not afraid of this group of dandies.


    You know, these dandies are not simple. Not only are they self-cultivation, but also the hawks and dogs they bring with them are all self-cultivation.


    Therefore, even the foreign friars have to acquiesce in the rule that the strong dragon does not oppress the local leaders, and it is not easy to conflict with them.


    Now Jiang Ting is fearless. Is it true what Miss Huang said? Is this strange man surnamed Jiang really from Fujiang family?


    Otherwise, how could they be so bold to obstruct them?


    "How do we want to Hehe, since you have done wrong, you should admit the punishment. Do you have any problem with me? Since there''s no problem, we''ll take this chick away! "


    The man in the royal guards, with a smile, will take the yellow pigment away.


    They don''t do less to bully men and women!


    Of course, they will make some compensation afterwards.


    Otherwise, it will leave the end of the hand and leave a mess for the family, but it will be taught to go back!


    Although some of them are strong in character, after they have finished their work, they are determined to die and commit suicide, but they will stop one or two according to the law, but they can''t stop them if they still want to die in the end.


    If you want to die, you can only say that you are a damned person, and they will not stay.


    "What if I don''t?"


    When the man in the royal guards reached for Huang Su Su, Jiang Ting grabbed him by the wrist and said calmly.


    This kind of calmness is like facing a dead man!


    "Oh?"


    The man in the royal guards finally turned pale.


    Because he found that Jiang Ting had great strength!


    So big that his wrist hurts!


    This is not normal!


    Jiang Ting is just an ordinary person. He is a monk Kaixuan!


    Even in Kaixuan Jiuchong, the most important one and two are not confrontable by ordinary people like Jiang Ting, right?


    "Hum, if I am stopped by you today, will I still have the face to walk in Daming mansion?"


    The man in the royal guards said in a deep voice.


    "Wei bream? The Wei family of Daming mansion


    The old man was scared out of his wits.


    Although there are a lot of dandies around Daming mansion, it is undoubtedly the people from the three families who can really rank in the top!


    Three families, Jiangjia, Weijia and Zhangjia!


    Under their command, there are also small and medium-sized families with their leading role.


    Now it is the Wei family, one of the three big families, who said that they were in conflict with each other. He said that he was not afraid of being a liar!


    "Wei family?"


    Jiang Ting was also stunned. He didn''t expect that he was really so predestined with the three families here. Before he found the Jiang family, he met the dandy of the Wei family!


    But what about the Wei family?


    He didn''t pay attention to them!Not to mention, Huang Su Su has a life-saving grace to him. He has to repay his kindness. How can he watch Huang Su be humiliated?


    "Heaven has the virtue of living well Originally I didn''t want to do it. Since you can''t find it fast, don''t blame me for my hard work! "


    Wei said coldly.


    If he can''t even take down the mud legs, how can he convince the public?


    "No, don''t..."


    The yellow pigment is discolored.


    It''s not the first time she''s been to damingfu. It''s self-evident how powerful the dandies are!


    If you offend them, unless Jiang Ting is really a member of the famous Fujiang family, you will not be able to afford it!


    However, after these days of observation, Huang Su has been wavering about whether Jiang Ting is a member of the Jiang family.


    Because Jiang Ting''s words and deeds are not very like the people around Daming mansion!


    Now Jiang Ting is going to offend the Wei family dandy, one of the three major families, for her sake. How can she not worry!


    "Don''t worry, I have my own discretion."


    As everyone knows, Jiang Ting just smiles: "are you going with them?"


    Huang Su shakes her head.


    If you really go with Wei bream, what will happen to you? It''s obvious!


    She''s young and doesn''t want to be ruined like this!


    "Ha ha, I''m not a coward. I dare to love you in front of me..."


    Wei bream was very angry and laughed.


    Naturally, he doesn''t have much face in the Wei family. He''s a dandy. It''s OK to scare others. It''s really at the level of the three families, and no one takes it seriously.


    However, he has a good brother, one of the top ten seed players of the Wei family.


    At a young age, he has already reached the level of five levels of enlightenment. In the future, he is sure to set foot in the realm of spiritual transformation.


    After all, with the financial and material resources of the Wei family, and with certain qualifications, they piled up resources to break through the shackles of Hualing.


    Since Wei bream''s younger brother can be regarded as one of the top ten seed players, it''s no surprise that if he has such a demand in the future, his family will tilt resources for him.


    Therefore, the children of Wei family can not care about Wei bream, but can not care about his younger brother.


    That''s why Wei bream is one of the leaders of this group of dandies.


    Today, if he doesn''t succeed in anything and is scared away by Jiang Ting, who doesn''t know where he came from, will he still stay in Daming mansion?

 Chapter 797

    "Don''t be angry. This one is from the famous Fujiang family. Don''t hurt the harmony..."


    Seeing this, the old man said quickly.


    Even if he knows that Jiang Tingzhen is not necessarily all the people of Jiang family, but in this case, if he does not throw this card out, it is estimated that they will be bloody on the spot!


    How to get it!


    So, no matter what, let''s go through the current difficulties first!


    "What? "The Jiang family?"


    As soon as this remark came out, Wei Megalobrama immediately turned pale.


    To tell you the truth, here in Daming mansion, as one of the three families of Wei family, he has a younger brother who is a seed player, and can almost be overbearing.


    Anyway, I don''t care about him.


    I can''t control Wei bream I can''t control the Megalobrama. What else can I say?


    However, the Jiang family has always been one of the best of the three families, with a strong foundation above the Wei family and the Zhang family.


    In order to fight against the Jiang family, the Wei family even made a vague alliance with Zhang Jia!


    Now Jiang Ting is a member of the Jiang family Wei bream is really hard to do!


    Because Jiang family has a characteristic, is to protect short!


    As long as it''s not the people of the Jiang family who are wrong first, whoever moved the people of the Jiang family will be wrong!


    In particular, among the three families, the Jiang family has the least dandy, which makes this family more distinctive.


    "Brother bream, what should we do now?"


    Someone whispered.


    if the other party is really what woodlouse is, even if the tube is buried, it is not what a big deal!


    The problem is, if the other party really belongs to the Jiang family, it''s not easy.


    "For the time being, it''s not necessarily the Jiang family."


    Wei Megalobrama replied casually.


    Although he did not rule out the other side pulling tiger skin as a flag, Wei bream was really shaken now.


    He really didn''t want to offend the Jiang family.


    Jiang Ting is also a little confused.


    To tell you the truth, it''s a good card!


    Although there are also some unexpected troubles, it really saves a lot of worry and effort.


    "If it''s nothing, we''ll go first."


    Jiang Ting said coldly.


    As a matter of fact, he hasn''t recovered his accomplishments yet. It''s hard for Jiang ting to say whether he will suffer if he really conflicts with his opponent.


    So, if you don''t really do it, it''s also a choice to leave now.


    Wei bream, who had been shaken, was about to let people go, but his subordinates came up and said quietly, "yes, young master, I remember one thing..."


    "Oh? What''s the matter? "


    Wei asked curiously.


    "Do you remember the Daming pact It''s due in three months


    "The young master once mentioned that the family and Zhang had an agreement that they would fight against the Jiang family and win the alliance."


    "After all, it''s always for the Jiang family to succeed. There are too few benefits that our family and Zhang family can share..."


    ¡­¡­


    Being so mentioned by his subordinates, Wei bream remembered what it was.


    Daming alliance!


    This refers to the agency damingfu area, some public resources agreement!


    Because of the rich foundation of the Jiang family, for many years, the Daming alliance almost all fell on the Jiang family.


    This makes Zhang Jia and Wei Jia envious!


    This is white flower''s money and resources!


    However, in addition to getting a benefit, the rest of the Jiang family donated to the construction of Daming mansion, which benefited the Jiang family and won people''s support!


    This kind of thing, even if they have to do it, they will do it. How can they let the Jiang family always pick up the cheap!


    Now his subordinates remind him that Wei also remembers what his younger brother, the seed player, said The family intends to stir up some disputes with the Jiang family before the Daming pact expires, and then influence the Jiang family to fight for the Daming pact!


    Wei didn''t pay much attention to this matter.


    When it comes to family fights, what can he do?


    But now, what can he do?


    As long as the Jiang family to add chaos, he is Wei bream meritorious, is to do things!


    "In that case, he can''t go And this woman


    Thinking, the light in Wei bream''s eyes flashed!


    Jiang Ting has been living for a long time. He can see what he says and what he looks like.


    He saw at a glance that there was something wrong with Wei bream.


    I don''t know what Wei bream thought of. He was going to let them go, but now he changed his mind!


    "It has something to do with the reminders of his subordinates..."


    Jiang Ting thought.


    "You can''t go And this woman, I''ll take the same! "


    Wei said carelessly.


    Smell speech, Huang Su Su and eldest brother suddenly color change.How could that be?


    Could it be that the names of the Jiang family could not hold each other?


    "Stand back


    Jiang Ting reminded Huang Su and others.


    Up to now, I''m afraid it''s really the only choice!


    "Up


    Wei bream people don''t talk hard.


    Since they have decided to arrest people, they will not be given a chance to resist.


    What''s more, Huang Su is a beautiful woman, which makes him excited.


    "Bang!"


    "Bang!"


    "Bang!"


    ¡­¡­


    Wei Megalobrama''s men killed, Jiang Ting did not hesitate to come forward to resist, in a moment has started several times, beat the Wei family running dog back and forth!


    "Hiss Who is this? It looks just like a common man. His whole body is as solid as a rock


    "Yes, I think I just hit a mountain! What''s going on? "


    "Young master, this son is a little strange!"


    ¡­¡­


    Wei''s subordinates said quickly.


    Wei bream is also a cruel man. If he doesn''t show his value, he will be abandoned and become an abandoned son!


    No one wants to be an abandoned son, so if we can''t solve Jiang Ting''s problem, we can''t say that we are too weak.


    He is not weak, then Jiang Ting is too strong!


    "A bunch of trash!"


    Wei bream was so angry that he wanted to hit people, but he couldn''t even solve the problem of ordinary people. Is it waste or what?


    Jiang Ting just stayed, then showed surprise!


    His cultivation didn''t disappear completely!


    But in some way, and his body completely integrated!


    "Is this a necessary change after reaching the upper bound? Is it an adaptation to a higher world? If it''s not, it won''t be able to fully integrate into the world? "


    Jiang Ting thought to himself.


    He thought a lot, and finally completely determined that his cultivation didn''t disappear, but somehow, it was completely integrated with his own noumenon.


    But before Jiang Ting has been recuperating, no hands-on opportunities, so did not confirm this point in time.


    This time, I found this unexpected joy by taking advantage of the chance to fight with Wei bream!


    "As long as the cultivation doesn''t really disappear and become the nourishment to strengthen my foundation, it''s not unacceptable..."


    Jiang Ting put down his heart, full of war!


    He wants to know what is the difference between himself and before.


    When one''s self cultivation becomes the foundation of noumenon, how powerful it will be!


    He is looking forward to his current strength!

 Chapter 798

    "Why?"


    Wei bream was also surprised to find that Jiangting was suddenly full of fighting spirit, and it was not as dignified as before.


    Usually, two fists are hard to beat four hands!


    Even though Jiang Ting is very strong, can he beat three or four after playing one or two?


    In that case, he''s happy to have a sweater!


    "Go ahead, scrap him for me. Remember to take a breath!"


    Wei said angrily.


    He likes others to be afraid of himself.


    Now Jiang Ting is so happy. What''s the matter!


    "Yes, young master!"


    The crowd swarmed up.


    However, Jiang Ting, who inspired the war spirit, was like a god of war. No matter how many people came, he suppressed them instantly.


    "Boom!"


    Then, all the running dogs of the Wei family were hit by Jiang ting and couldn''t get up.


    Seeing this, the following dandies were also scared out of their wits!


    Wei''s subordinates are definitely the best among them, but they are not Jiang Ting''s opponents at all!


    The Wei family''s subordinates can''t do Jiangting any more. What can they do?


    "Young master, let me go."


    A big man said in a loud voice.


    He is an unusual subordinate of the Wei family. He is a monk!


    Although it''s only the first level to open up the mystery, it''s just that after years of tempering and complementing each other, its combat power is also remarkable!


    He is a powerful general under the command of Wei Megalobrama!


    "Up


    At the command of Wei bream, he sent his confidant general.


    Since ordinary guards can''t deal with you, what about monk Kaixuan?


    Monks can always suppress you!


    If the friars can''t deal with Jiang Ting, what if he admits to planting it once?


    "This, this, this..."


    The old man was confused all the way.


    What do they say they just fight?


    And after the fight, it seems that Jiang Ting has the upper hand?


    Oh, my God!


    It''s really worthy of being a son of the Jiang family!


    It''s true that ordinary people can''t compare!


    Huang Su''s mouth was wide open and he couldn''t say a word.


    If Jiang Ting is really a son of the Jiang family, it''s nothing if he can fight with the dandy of the Wei family equally.


    Isn''t it natural that the Jiang family, as the head of the three families, has such strength?


    But Jiang Ting is not!


    The origin of Jiang Ting is clear to Huang su. The so-called Jiang family''s children are all Huang Su''s conjecture.


    Especially when she noticed Jiang Ting''s expression, she was not interested in the name of the famous Fujiang family, so she knew that the other party should not really be Jiang''s children.


    However, although Jiang Ting is not a child of the Jiang family, he has no objection to going to Daming mansion So Huang Su pushed the boat along the river and gave Jiangting a ride.


    Now things have turned out like this. It''s really beyond Huang Su''s expectation!


    What should we do?


    Huang Su Su hasn''t figured it out yet. Jiang ting on the other side has already started to fight with the visitors!


    "Crackling!"


    I saw their moves fall like a storm, and their momentum is amazing.


    Especially the subordinates of the Wei family, they are really powerful men!


    The ability to mobilize the power of heaven and earth for their own use, or the destructive power and speed of the same outstanding Lei attribute, Jiang Ting is just ordinary people, the disadvantage is too big.


    But Jiang Ting is not afraid of the first battle.


    Not only was he not afraid, but he also wanted to take the opportunity to weigh one or two. How much weight are the monks here? Is it really so special!


    "Ho ho..."


    It''s another round of fighting. Jiang Ting looks down at the sparks on his sleeve and thinks: "something special It''s totally different from the time of the lower world. Is this the monk of the upper world? "


    Thunder is still like this. I don''t know what will happen in another world?


    With this in mind, Jiang Ting''s blood is boiling!


    Jiang Ting was not the hairy boy of that year. He was too clear about the particularity of these things.


    This is a road to the distance!


    Go on, you can go to a higher level!


    "Even so, Kaixuan Yizhong is not as good as my previous level, but I don''t know how to follow up."


    Think, Jiang Ting also under the heavy hand, direct future people defeat!


    "Boom!"


    His fist was simple and unadorned, but it was like thunder god''s anger. He turned the eyes of Wei''s running dog and fainted.


    "You, you Don''t come here


    Wei bream was so scared that he lost his soul.


    Although he and these dandies are at the level of opening up, they just know how to make it!


    It all depends on the resources at home!In fact, they don''t have much skill.


    Now many subordinates of the Wei family can''t suppress Jiang ting. What can they do?


    "Next, it''s your turn..."


    Jiang Ting''s eyes swept away and scared the rest of the dandies into two fights!


    When a group of dandies followed, Jiang Ting went directly to the stunned Huang Su Su and said, "go back first. Now is not a good time to enter the city."


    Yes, he beat these dandies to death. I''m afraid someone will come to him soon.


    At that time, even if they want to leave, it will not be easy for them.


    It is also difficult for Jiang ting to protect them.


    Therefore, if they want to leave, now is the best time.


    "Yes, yes, yes Let''s go now! "


    I dare not stay any longer.


    I''m kidding Continue to stay, I don''t know how to die!


    How dare he stay more?


    Didn''t you see these dandies fall to the ground?


    If you don''t go now, you can''t go after that.


    "Jiang Ting, you..."


    Lutein wants to talk and stops.


    Now make so big trouble, even if Jiang Ting, estimate all bad end!


    What can Jiang Ting do when they leave?


    "Don''t worry. I have a clear idea of how things will be solved. On the contrary, if you don''t leave, I can''t let go. It''s even more difficult to deal with."


    Jiang Ting said.


    "Well..."


    Huang Su nodded slightly.


    "Go away, Su Su girl, or it''s too late..."


    The old man urged Huang Su to get on the bus and go back.


    He knows it''s not right for Jiang Ting, but they are just fighting against the small people and can''t afford to offend these big people, OK?


    Since Jiang Ting did it, they can only give priority to saving their lives even if they feel guilty.


    Jiang Ting doesn''t think there is any problem with this.


    Just like the reason that the old man found for himself It''s just a fight for the people!


    In order to protect life, why not, helpless!


    "But, many times, that''s exactly what it is, so it''s always been a fight against the people."


    Jiang Ting was filled with emotion.


    All things have a cause and a result.


    "Well?"


    All of a sudden, Jiang Ting, who was aware of something, urged him to say, "you go quickly!"


    "I..."


    What else does Huang Su Su want to say? Jiang Ting has packed her into the car, and then the old man drives on the road and goes farther and farther.


    "Come to me so soon?"


    Looking at the constant approaching breath, Jiang Ting thought.

 Chapter 799

    However, the next thing is different from what Jiang Ting thought.


    In a short time, several figures arrived as promised!


    However, people are coming, but they are expressionless to the dandies everywhere, as if they have nothing to do with them.


    They are three men and two women. They are young, most of them are in their early twenties. The others are similar to Jiang Ting''s present age, teenagers.


    "He did all this? No


    "It''s all common people, anyway Is this our Jiang family


    "If so, it would be a surprise."


    ¡­¡­


    Hearing the speech, Jiang Ting felt something Are these people from the Jiang family?


    So fast?


    He thought it would be the Wei family or the Zhang family or other small families!


    Unexpectedly, it was the Jiang family!


    "Boy, you did it?"


    A young man of about twenty looked up and down at Jiang ting and asked in doubt.


    It''s not surprising that Jiang Ting can do this kind of thing when he is a master of mystery and has excellent talent.


    At least not so surprising.


    Now, however, Jiang Ting is just a common man, but he has turned over so many experts Are you kidding?


    "So what? What if not? "


    Jiang Ting said lightly.


    He doesn''t have much affection for the visitors and is not prepared to say anything more.


    "Ha ha, it''s interesting!"


    Youth Leng Leng, ha ha a smile, way.


    "Brother Yang, what do you say to him? It''s said that someone pretended to be our Jiang family''s son You don''t care about such things. "


    Another young girl said softly.


    Although it''s just a word, it''s enough hatred for Jiang ting.


    Jiang Ting glanced at the girl and left one more heart This woman''s temperament is really not flattering.


    "You pretend to be our Jiang family''s son?"


    Jiang Yang blinked and said.


    "My surname is Jiang, and my name is Jiang ting."


    Jiang Ting replied.


    "Jiang Ting No impression. "


    Jiang Yang looks at Jiang Ting, Tao.


    To tell you the truth, with Jiang Ting''s talent, if their branch of the Jiang family really has such a talent, they will not hide it and report it to the police immediately.


    Because such a young man must be the mainstay of the Jiang family in the future. When he finds such a rising star, he still doesn''t report to the police for credit.


    However, they really did not know that a person named Jiang Ting was not a branch of their Jiang family.


    When he thought about it, Jiang Yang had some regrets!


    Soon it''s time for the Daming pact.


    The alliance of Daming can only be fought by Kaixuan monk.


    However, the talents of the Jiang family are very good, almost all of them have stepped into the level of spirit, and there are few experts in the field.


    It''s really not a big chance to take the first place.


    If Jiang Ting is a member of their Jiang family, it may be a good result.


    What a pity.


    "In that case, if you pretend to be a member of the Jiang family and fight with the scoundrels of the Wei family, you will ruin our reputation When it comes to crime, we should be punished! "


    The girl before said with a sneer.


    "Sister ran..."


    Jiang Yang is helpless.


    In fact, Jiang Ran is not bad tempered, but he has a strong sense of belonging to his family!


    Jiang ran would pay special attention to everything related to his family, and then tit for tat.


    She is not as bad as she thought.


    "Brother Yang, I don''t know his origin. Maybe he came to hack our Jiang family on purpose It''s just to make trouble for us. You know, it''s going to be a pact soon. Some people don''t like our Jiang family and don''t want to punish us intentionally! "


    "Although our Jiang family is strong enough and fearless, no matter who comes, they will not be afraid!"


    "However, we should not allow others to smear our Jiang family like this!"


    ¡­¡­


    Jiang ran said so.


    "In fact, it''s just as easy to solve this problem."


    Another older woman said, "it''s just a sentence whether he''s a member of the Jiang family or not. We say he''s a member of the Jiang family. It''s enough for him to find out that he''s really a member of the Jiang family! Anyway, there are many collateral children in the family, one more or one less. Who will find out


    "This, this is not good!"


    Jiang Yang asked hesitantly.


    "It can''t be!"


    Jiang ran rejected the proposal: "sister Fangfang, are you confused?"


    Their Jiang family is a famous family in Daming mansion. How can they bring people in casually?


    Moreover, this product is not even valuable to the market. Is it worth it?


    It''s just going to discredit them."What''s wrong, what''s wrong I think he has a good aptitude. Besides, my ancestors said that we should look for something and do it conveniently. "


    Jiang Fangfang has no worries about Jiang ran and Jiang Yang.


    Her principle of doing things is actually very simple, to achieve the goal!


    Now Jiangting is suitable. Why not choose Jiangting directly?


    Jiang Fangfang asked herself that she could not understand their thoughts.


    "Sister Fangfang. No, no, no! "


    Jiang ran was furious.


    Her feelings for the Jiang family are very deep, and no one else is allowed to be involved!


    No one can!


    "Would you like to join our Jiang family Even if you''re not the real Jiang family? "


    Jiang Fangfang asked Jiang ting.


    Jiang Ting laughed and said, "why should I join? Yes, some people say that I''m from the Jiang family, but I didn''t admit it myself. Do I have to carry this pot? You are too overbearing. "


    "Ha ha, we know something about it. There is only one problem now What do you think of these people in Xiahe village? "


    Jiang Fangfang said with a smile.


    "Well?"


    Jiang Ting frowned and waited for the following.


    "We have a lot of clues here, just some unimportant things that we usually ignore, not only us, but also Zhang Jia and Wei Jia. Because some of the dandy''s style, as long as it''s not really hurtful, in fact, no one cares


    "For example, when you see them bullying men and women, in fact, most of the time, they will ask someone to help them wipe their buttocks to ensure that they have no worries."


    "Of course, I don''t mean that they are right, but it will be much better than ignoring them. This is one of the fundamental reasons for the long-term stability of our Daming Prefecture. It''s a tacit rule of our three families."


    ¡­¡­


    Jiang Fangfang said slowly.


    Jiang Ting frowned: "what do you want to say? You don''t want to talk nonsense with me, do you


    "Of course I''m not here to talk nonsense with you I just want to say that what you did today hurt the face of the Wei family. According to their personality, you may retaliate. Your skill is good. Even if they send experts, you can still walk away or even fly away. "


    Jiang Fangfang asked with a smile, "but what about Xiahe village? If you can run, the monk can''t run to the temple. "

 Chapter 800

    Jiang Ting didn''t speak and his eyes were cold.


    It''s something he can''t accept.


    If Xiahe village suffers an accident because of him, it is estimated that Jiang Ting will have a bad conscience all his life!


    "If you join our Jiang family, it''s the Wei bream that''s wrong I think they have a clear idea of whether they have made a profit or a loss by fighting against our direct relatives for the sake of a few dandies. "


    Jiang Fangfang said with a smile.


    "Oh? That''s a good proposal... "


    Jiangting is not leaking. We can''t see whether Jiangting is moved or not.


    But Jiang Fangfang is not in a hurry.


    She believes that people always have weaknesses.


    Jiang Ting looks like a man with a cold face and a warm heart.


    Otherwise, people in Xiahe village would not be allowed to run away before they arrived.


    Therefore, Xiahe village is the weakness of Jiangting.


    Even if the other party and he is not necessarily how close relationship, but as long as Jiang Ting care, so enough!


    So now Jiang Fangfang doesn''t force Jiang Ting either. She gives Jiang ting a choice, but she thinks Jiang Ting has no reason to refuse.


    "Hoo Your proposal is really good. I can also see the purpose of your Jiang family in soliciting me. "


    Jiang Ting took a long breath and said.


    "Sister Fangfang!"


    Jiang Ran is in a hurry.


    It''s about the family reputation. Sister Fangfang can''t be too casual!


    "Ran Ran, do you remember what your ancestors said about this


    Jiang Fangfang said with a smile.


    "Well My ancestors said that you should be in charge of it, and we''ll assist you. "


    Jiang ran whispered.


    Yes, Jiang ran understood that no matter whether she supported or opposed it, it was Jiang Fangfang who made the final decision. She could oppose it, but it was invalid!


    "What do you think, Jiang Yang?"


    Jiang Fangfang asked.


    Among these people, she only needs to care about Jiang Yang''s meaning.


    Because Jiang Yang is almost the first of their generation.


    In terms of qualification and strength, she is on a par with Jiang Yang.


    Therefore, even if the ancestor left the matter to her, more or less we should ask Jiang Yang what he meant.


    "I actually think it works If he had any problems, he would have run away when he saw us, but he didn''t run, and he could cooperate with us because of the Xiahe village. This alone is a reliable person. "


    Jiang Yang pondered a little, and said.


    Yes, it''s not Jiang Yang''s first consideration about the origin of Jiang ting.


    With the status of the Jiang family, it doesn''t matter whether you are rich or poor.


    Therefore, Jiang Yang paid more attention to the heart!


    Whether this person''s mind is good or bad is just what they value.


    Now it seems that Jiang Ting has a good mind, so it''s all right to choose one or two.


    "Brother Yang!"


    Jiang Ran is really worried. What''s the matter? Why do they all believe this guy with unknown origin!


    "Sister ran, to tell you the truth, you are our younger generation. You are the best one to open up a new world. But are you confident to lead the team to win Zhang Jia and Wei Jia?"


    Jiang Yang sighed.


    "Well, I..."


    Jiang ran hesitated.


    That''s right. Although Jiang Ran is a master of Kaixuan Qichong, it''s just around the corner for him to enter the eighth level, but none of Kaixuan Jiuchong wants to win the Alliance hard!


    Jiang ran himself knew this kind of thing very well.


    So when it comes to this, it''s hard for Jiang ran to continue to speak even if he still wants to oppose.


    "But what''s the use of not even opening a mystery now?"


    After a pause, Jiang ran found a reason for himself.


    If Jiang Ting was really a collateral child, Jiang ran would not have been so opposed.


    By the way, it was one 500 years ago, so it doesn''t matter.


    However, the origin of Jiang Ting is really unknown. Any guy picked up by the roadside should be regarded as a real Jiang family boy She can''t accept this and doesn''t recognize it either!


    "Although he is not even the Kaixuan realm But ran ran, if it were you, you would be able to defeat so many enemies if you were not in a mysterious situation? "


    Jiang Fangfang said meaningfully.


    "Ah..."


    Jiang ran was stunned for a moment.


    "Look at them. Although they are rubbish and rubbish, they are real Kaixuan friars and their guards after all. No matter how weak they are, if they can be the guards of these dandies, their strength will not be too bad."


    "But how are they now? They are all defeated


    "Do you think he is qualified to join us?"


    ¡­¡­Jiang Fangfang said.


    "But if it''s not my race, it will be different."


    Jiang ran couldn''t think of a better reason to refute it.


    "This is more simple. Our Jiang family has always been in the habit of marriage. If he is really qualified, or even takes credit for it, we will betroth a family woman to him. Won''t he be a real family then?"


    Jiang Fangfang said with a smile.


    "Is that ok?"


    Jiang Ting was stunned.


    He didn''t think of such a long term.


    For Jiang Ting, the Jiang family in Daming mansion is probably just a passer-by, a temporary place to stay.


    When Jiang Ting''s accomplishments have been achieved, he will go further to the sky!


    Therefore, it is absolutely not in Jiang Ting''s plan to get married and have children in the Jiang family.


    "Ha ha, why not? As long as you are a meritorious Minister of the Jiang family and loyal to the Jiang family, you will be betrothed to a Jiang family woman who has a good position as your daughter-in-law in the future. Aren''t you also a member of the Jiang family? Or do you have a different intention to harm our Jiang family? "


    Jiang Fangfang asked with no smile.


    "I can assure you that there is absolutely no harm in it."


    Jiang Ting replied.


    Yes, he is not prepared to develop in the Jiang family for a long time, which is different from his intention to frame the Jiang family!


    Therefore, he is not afraid to answer these questions.


    "There''s no reason to talk!"


    Jiang ran said quickly.


    "Why don''t you just betroth ran ran to you When he became your husband, he naturally wanted to be with us, didn''t he? And I''m sure you can subdue him, Ran Ran


    Jiang Fangfang pinched Jiang Ran''s face and said.


    Jiang ran blushed with shame: "sister Fangfang, what are you talking about How can you make such a rash decision? What''s more, if he agrees to join or not, it depends on the meaning of his ancestors! Laozong didn''t nod his head. He promised to join us and we didn''t dare to take it! "


    "Well, that''s a reason What do you mean


    Jiang Fangfang thought about it and asked Jiang ting what he meant: "you can join directly, but I have to do a lot of things. The second is that after the verification of the ancestors, the ancestors recognized that you are the real children of the Jiang family, and the treatment will be much better."

 Chapter 801

    "Of course, if the ancestors recognized you, then it would be a great contribution to save your Xiahe village. Whoever moved Xiahe village would have nothing to do with us..."


    After a pause, Jiang Fangfang added.


    Smell speech, originally still some hesitation of Jiang Ting, have no any hesitation.


    If we can solve the problem of Xiahe village once and for all, why not cooperate with the Jiang family.


    After all, the people of Xiahe village have saved his life. With Jiang Ting''s temperament, it is impossible to ignore Xiahe village or even put it in danger.


    Therefore, Jiang Fangfang completely grasped Jiang Ting''s weakness and knew that the other party was not a heartless person. Once Xiahe village was mentioned, there was a great chance to agree.


    No, now Jiang Ting has accepted it without thinking.


    Jiang Fangfang is very satisfied with Jiang Ting''s reaction.


    If Jiang Ting still hesitates, even if he finally cooperates, the result will not be beautiful.


    Now, in order to save the benefactor, Jiang Ting, who promised, is undoubtedly tall in Jiang Fangfang''s eyes.


    "Oh?"


    It has to be said that Jiang Ting is so straightforward, which is unexpected. Jiang Yang and his friends have a lot of friendly eyes when they look at Jiang ting.


    Although Jiang ran still wanted to object, he still didn''t say a word under Jiang Fangfang''s eyes.


    "So here..."


    Jiang Ting glanced at the fallen dandies and said.


    "Think of it as our beating We have done a good job. If they have any opinions, they can come to us and tell us. I''m welcome. "


    Jiang Fangfang said lightly.


    Yes, these dandies can bully others if they don''t tease people they can''t afford to bully!


    Once there is a conflict with Jiang Fangfang, the mainstay of the three families, it is self-evident whose fault it is.


    Anyway, their family won''t get by for a few dandies and Jiang Fangfang.


    Therefore, this matter is simple, but it is really simple!


    "Well."


    Get a positive answer, Jiang Ting nodded slightly, then followed Jiang Fangfang they left.


    As for Wei Megalobrama, they naturally threw the pot to Jiang Fangfang and others.


    ¡­¡­


    "Brother bream..."


    Wei bream wakes up in the violent shaking and sees his brother at the first sight!


    "This Liu Di, why are you here


    Wei asked in surprise.


    Wei Liu, Wei bream''s younger brother and the seed player of the younger generation of the Wei family, is almost certain to enter the realm of spiritual transformation.


    "I should have asked you this..."


    Wei Liu was slightly helpless: "the family spies reported that you were killed here So I''ll come and have a look. "


    "So, what''s the situation?"


    After a pause, Wei Liu said again.


    "A stranger They seem to be from Xiahe village! "


    Megalobrama amblycephala grits its teeth.


    "Stranger Xiahe village. Hey, brother, in fact, the Jiang family has just announced that they are responsible for this. "


    Wei Liu said.


    "What? Is the Jiang family in charge


    Wei bream is a little confused.


    What are the Jiang family responsible for?


    Although several people in Xiahe village said at that time, Jiangting was a member of the Fujiang family in Daming.


    But they also decided to do it because Jiangting belonged to Daming Fujiang family.


    Now this is What''s up?


    "Well, they offended them by saying you didn''t have eyes. They were taught a lesson or two to make an example of you..."


    With that, Wei Liu''s eyes twinkled!


    What''s wrong with the Wei family? It''s the Wei family''s business. Can we learn from them?


    "Who is it?"


    Wei is angry.


    This son of a bitch, also casually responsible, make them really is because they wait for people to not long eyes, so shot like!


    This is obviously protecting Jiangting!


    Never let them shirk responsibility so easily!


    "Yes Jiang Fangfang told them


    Wei Liu took a deep breath and said.


    "Jiang Fangfang? No


    Wei Megalobrama is struck by lightning!


    In fact, the three families all have rankings similar to those of the top ten players.


    Jiang Fangfang and Jiang Yang are the top three of the Jiang family.


    It means that the Jiang family will fight for them!


    In contrast, if something really goes wrong, in order to calm down the anger, the sacrifice of Wei Megalobrama is inevitable!


    The other party is warning themselves and others to stop when they are good, and not to do anything stupid, so as not to mislead others and themselves!


    "Brother, don''t worry about this account I will avenge you


    Wei Liu said seriously."Ha ha, brother, don''t make fun of me How to get revenge? The Jiang family are all strong men and the best of heaven. Can we offend them? Brother, you''re OK. You''ll have the same capital as them in the future. But brother, I''m a lot worse. If I really do it, I''m not sure I''ll be beaten up by them. "


    Wei bream laughs bitterly.


    Yes, that''s the truth.


    This is also the truth of their Daming mansion.


    If Jiang Ting saw this scene, he would be very curious Why don''t you think about this kind of thing when you are aggrieved by others? Now that you are aggrieved by Jiang Fangfang, you are complaining to yourself. It''s a double dog.


    "Brother, don''t worry The Jiang family is arrogant and domineering. It won''t be long! "


    Wei Liu was a little silent, but he didn''t know the truth.


    "Oh? Brother, you mean... "


    Wei is a little surprised.


    "Big brother, it will soon be the Daming Alliance We will let the Jiang family pay some interest first! Then within three years, the Jiang family collapsed! "


    Wei Liu said with a smile.


    As the top ten seed, he got more information and intelligence than Wei bream.


    The Jiang family is not inferior to the Wei family.


    In fact, the inside information should be on top of the Wei family and the Zhang family.


    To fight against such an opponent is to be able to uproot all at once Who believes it?


    No one believes it. It''s also impossible.


    However, the Wei family and Zhang had secretly made plans for a long-term battle.


    Three years at most!


    The Jiang family will fall!


    Before that, they just need to go step by step.


    Daming alliance is their first step!


    ¡­¡­


    "My ancestors People have brought it. "


    Jiang Fangfang said respectfully to a hall with closed door.


    Jiang Ting looked at it curiously.


    Because this place is mysterious, it seems to be hiding something on purpose.


    "Our ancestors of the Jiang family are called Jiang Tiandao Life is a mystery


    Jiang Yang reminds Jiang Ting not to collide with the ancestors of the Jiang family.


    Although Jiang Tiandao, the forefather of the Jiang family, is kind, this is not the reason why they can collide with each other.


    What''s more, they brought Jiang Ting here today. Can they tell us more or less the advice and true meaning of Jiang''s ancestors?


    When he thought about this, Jiang Yang could not help looking at Jiang Ting more.


    "Jiang Ting, come in."


    Inside the hall, the voice of Jiang Tiandao, the ancestor of the Jiang family, sounded.

 Chapter 802

    Hearing the speech, Jiang Ting hesitated slightly.


    Just because the name of Jiang Tiandao is arrogant, but this is not the lower boundary, but the thunder sky of the upper boundary!


    For this reason, Jiang Ting is cautious.


    "Don''t worry. You''re Jiang again. Maybe we were a family 500 years ago My grandfather is very wise. He can see through the past and the future. Maybe he''s really predestined with you. He just asked me to invite you here. "


    Jiang Fangfang said with a smile.


    "Oh? Will you invite me? "


    Jiang Ting was stunned for a moment.


    "In fact, our Jiang family has a lot of spies and spies. It''s just a matter of priority. We will report it one level at a time. We won''t say that we are in front of our desk all of a sudden. But just looking for you, it''s the meaning of our ancestors..."


    Jiang Yang tells the truth.


    In fact, when Laozu instructed them to go to Jiangting, they were still very confused. Only when they got outside Daming mansion did they find that something was wrong. So many dandies fell to the ground.


    You should know that these dandies, even if they are not very powerful, are always monks of Daming mansion. They are the existence of Kaixuan realm.


    However, they were brought down by ordinary people''s Jiang Ting Isn''t that a joke?


    It was not until they found that Jiang Ting had a good character that they seriously thought about why Lao Zu did it.


    "And this kind of thing..."


    Jiang Ting was surprised, but he didn''t go further.


    Because the ancestors of the Jiang family are right in front of us. If you don''t know anything, just ask them directly.


    Jiang Ting pushes the door to enter, and Jiang Tiandao, the ancestor of the Jiang family, is right in front of you.


    Jiang Tiandao said he was the ancestor of the Jiang family, but he didn''t look old at all. He looked like a middle-aged man.


    "Here you are Sit down. "


    Jiang Tiandao said with a smile.


    Jiang Ting nodded and sat down directly.


    "Pa!"


    The next moment, the door closes.


    "Why didn''t our ancestors show us?"


    Jiang Ran is in a hurry.


    Jiang Ting is not a very nice guy. Why didn''t his ancestors help them?


    If the ancestors were cheated, their Jiang family would be in danger.


    Jiang Fangfang smiles bitterly at Jiang Ran''s worries.


    However, Jiang Fangfang is more or less understand Jiang Ran''s mind, but she more believe in the judgment of the ancestors.


    In the past, the Jiang family was a small family, but under the leadership of Jiang Tiandao, it was thriving. Only three or four generations later, it became the real overlord of Daming Prefecture.


    I don''t know whether it''s powerful or not!


    "Then again, the Jiang court has a good foundation. It''s really powerful. It''s amazing that so many monks have been brought down by one person Do you think it will work if you change it? "


    Jiang Yang asked.


    "Hard."


    Jiang Fangfang shook his head: "the difference between a friar and a layman is very obvious. One is in the sky and the other is on the earth. If there is no difference between the two, there is no need to distinguish between a friar and a non friar. It''s just that Jiang Ting, with the body of a layman, has made such achievements. To tell the truth, I admire him very much."


    "What''s so great about that? I can do it, too."


    Jiang ran refused to be convinced.


    "You girl, I really want you to have a try. I''m afraid you won''t say that!"


    Jiang Fangfang rubbed Jiang Ran''s head and said with a smile.


    Inside the main hall.


    "Do you know me?"


    Jiang Ting''s eyes turned and he said.


    "I don''t know you But our Jiang family, and your Jiang family, should have some predestination. Although it''s far away, I''m afraid it can be traced back thousands of years or even more. It''s just that you and I really have some family ties. "


    Jiang Tiandao said slowly.


    "And this kind of thing..."


    Jiang Ting is very serious.


    These things seem to be true, but Jiang Ting knows that it''s true!


    It''s just that in the past, cultivation was not high enough to understand such profound things.


    However, once we reach this level, we can know that it is true.


    "Well, that''s right, so I asked them to bring you I wonder if you would like to cooperate with us for a while? "


    Jiang Tiandao asked.


    "Why me? You young people of the Jiang family should be very good, right


    Jiang Ting thought for a moment and said.


    This is where he doubts.


    From his point of view, no matter Jiang Fangfang or Jiang Yang, or even Jiang ran, his talent is very good.


    With them, the next generation of the Jiang family should be carefree and can pass on smoothly.


    In this case, why do you do so much to find him Jiangting?


    It''s really intriguing!


    "About this Alas! Do you know that after the transformation of spirit, it is to communicate with God? "Jiang Tiandao sighed.


    "Yes."


    Jiang Ting nodded.


    The practice system of thunder sky is complex and simple!


    The reason why they are complex is that they seem to have three levels: metaphysics, spiritualization and communication!


    In fact, few people understand the mystery inside.


    I understand. It''s not something they can touch now.


    But then again, no matter how complicated it is, they are just three grades, only three!


    Therefore, this makes Jiangting expect the practice of thundering sky!


    Here, maybe we can really chase to a higher level.


    "In fact, the road of practice is long There is no realm of communication. Strictly speaking, it is not a monk. "


    Jiang Tiandao said lightly.


    "What?"


    Jiang Ting was surprised.


    No communication, not even a monk?


    Hello, Hello, Hello!


    This is quite different from what we said before!


    "So what level are you?"


    Jiang Ting asked.


    This is a very important issue.


    Jiang Tiandao, the ancestor of the Jiang family, is a monk of what level?


    "Me? I''m a half step Psychic There is a half step God in all three families. That''s why our balance has not been broken. "


    "But now the situation has changed. There is something wrong with my skill. Now I can only choose one from the other."


    "Either break through the present shackles, step into a higher level, and become a real existence, or wait for death."


    ¡­¡­


    Jiang Tiandao sighed and said, "I can''t die At least not yet. If I die, what should they do? What should we do? "


    Seeing this, Jiang Ting knows that Jiang Tiandao is talking about the Jiang family.


    Although the Jiang family is booming now, what Jiang Tiandao said is true. It is that Jiang Tiandao has gone wrong. The so-called vigorous development is no longer there.


    "You should be much better than Zhang Jia and Wei Jia''s banbu Tongshen?"


    Jiang Ting asked.


    "Well I''ve strengthened them a little bit. Unless they both join hands and fight against me, there''s no chance. Of course, the reverse is true. It''s very difficult for me to catch both of them at the same time. They won''t give me such an opportunity. And once I''m scared, I''m afraid there won''t be anything after that. "


    Jiang Tiandao said so.

 Chapter 803

    "Why me?"


    After all, Jiang Ting went back to the original problem.


    That''s right. Why is he Jiang ting and not other people.


    Jiang Ting is very curious about this.


    Although Jiang Tiandao said many reasons.


    In fact, none of these reasons can be completely called reasons.


    So if you want to persuade Jiang Ting, you need more reasons!


    The real reason!


    "I deduce that you are a special person, you It used to be very strong, but what did it experience and become like this? "


    Jiang Tiandao is not sure.


    "What?"


    Jiang Ting was also confused.


    He used to be strong?


    Is the strength of the lower bound equal to that of the upper bound?


    No!


    Absolutely not!


    Even if Jiang Ting didn''t wake up for a few days, he was also clear about this kind of thing.


    But what does Jiang Tiandao mean?


    "You may not understand me when I say that In a word, what I want to express is that you used to be very strong, maybe on the basis of communicating with God, just what happened and became like this. "


    Jiang Tiandao wanted to explain, but he said it was not clear.


    It''s not that he talks about it deliberately, but that there are many things in Jiangting, which he can''t see clearly!


    Just like this, Jiang Tiandao just thought of giving up!


    See if you''re making the right bet.


    If it''s right, it''s making a lot of money!


    Jiang Ting looks heavy!


    I''ve come to the upper boundary, not for a moment?


    I''ve been here for a long time, and I''m even successful?


    It turns out to be like this What the hell happened!


    Jiang Tiandao didn''t pay attention to Jiang Ting''s heart, and he continued: "how about it? Do you want to cooperate I know you''ve experienced a lot. I won''t inquire about the details. I just know that you and our Jiang family are really predestined friends. I''ll be closed for a long time next, and I''ll have an impact on Tongshen. As my closing disciple, you are supposed to calm them. "


    "What''s in it for me?"


    Jiang Ting asked.


    "You need resources to cultivate I can assure you that I can give you all the resources before I communicate with God. "


    Jiang Tiandao has no nonsense.


    He knows that the real masters don''t talk much.


    "Good."


    Jiang Ting agreed to come down.


    Now, he has no hesitation.


    Although I don''t know what happened after I came to the upper boundary.


    It''s just that I can change myself from a God to a common man, which shows how important things happened at that time!


    In addition, Jiang Ting has never been a good man or a good woman. If you have a grudge, you will get revenge on the same day!


    Although we still don''t know the heel of our enemies, and we don''t know their background, it doesn''t prevent Jiang ting from remembering their revenge.


    ¡­¡­


    "What took so long?"


    Jiang Fangfang has some doubts.


    Isn''t it?


    Jiang Ting is a hairy boy. A person like his ancestors should finish talking in a few words. How come he hasn''t come out yet?


    What happened?


    How strange!


    Jiang ran also wanted to ask why, but Jiang Ting just came out.


    Jiang Ting pushed out the door and said, "I''m the close disciple of my ancestors In the future, I will be the next member of the Jiang family. "


    "What


    Jiang Yang and others open their mouths and can''t believe it''s true!


    Jiang Ting turned around and became one of them?


    This is too sudden!


    "What? Don''t believe it? "


    Jiang Ting asked.


    They didn''t dare to say they didn''t believe it. Behind the door is the ancestor. If Jiang Ting lied, the ancestor would certainly come out and deny it.


    But my ancestors didn''t What Jiang Ting can only say is the truth.


    "No, no!"


    Jiang Ran is numb!


    "In addition, my ancestors have said that you should keep your mouth shut. You should follow my orders these days."


    Jiang Ting said so.


    He didn''t know how strong he was before he lost his memory.


    But Jiang Ting can be sure of one thing.


    Now he just plays with kaixuanjing at most.


    Stronger people, Jiang Ting is not their opponent.


    However, there is one thing Jiang Tiandao has solved for him Although Jiang Ting''s cultivation is no longer there, it is a secret way to integrate with his own body. Maybe that''s why Jiang Ting didn''t die just now.


    Therefore, Jiangting now has a better foundation!


    "I don''t know if it was the five elements, the dark sky or the light tomorrow that I came here at that time..."Jiang Ting thought to himself.


    According to Jiang Tiandao, there are also places like poison god heaven and storm heaven.


    The upper bound is very big.


    It is impossible for ordinary people to travel all over the world in their poor life.


    The same is true of communication.


    The implication is that Jiang Ting should have been a strong hand in thunderous sky.


    Just more, Jiang Tiandao''s own knowledge is limited, unable to solve the puzzle.


    Jiang Ting didn''t care. Anyway, he knew what he was going to do now.


    "Lead the way."


    Jiang Ting also said.


    "What?"


    Jiang ran was puzzled.


    "There must be a way to practice."


    Jiang Ting sighed: "my ancestors have no time to instruct me now. Let me find a skill and practice it at will."


    This made Jiang ran very angry.


    What is to practice any skill?


    What does he think cultivation is?


    "Don''t make any noise, Ran Ran."


    Jiang Fangfang stopped Jiang ran: "since it is the meaning of ancestors, then we are responsible for it."


    "Sister Fangfang, do you really believe him?"


    Jiang ran thought it was incredible.


    Just a few words from Jiang Ting?


    "I believe in the ancestors..."


    Jiang Fangfang replied: "the old ancestor said so, so it is. There is nothing to say."


    "I..."


    Jiang ran wanted to say something else, but he didn''t make a sound under Jiang Fangfang''s eyes.


    ¡­¡­


    Wei family.


    "You said the Jiang family protected this boy of unknown origin?"


    Above the throne, there was an old man with white hair and beard. After drinking a cup of fragrant tea, he lowered his head and asked.


    There is a Megalobrama kneeling below.


    Megalobrama Megalobrama is trembling.


    In front of them is the ancestor of the Wei family, Wei Wuqing!


    Wei Wuqing, a man who can communicate with God half step by step, is equal to the ancestors of Zhang Jia and Jiang Jia!


    Now such a number one person suddenly met with them. He said that if he was not excited, he would be deceiving.


    However, the other party is very interested in Jiang Ting, for his Wei bream, and even his younger brother Wei Liu, but it is some love to set up ignore.


    Wei Liu is to signal his brother not to care.


    It''s useless for you to care about your ancestors'' work, so it''s better not to care.


    Wei bream thought for a while, it is true that this is the truth, so there is not too much entanglement.


    "Yes What do you think, Qianqian? "


    Wei Wuqing asked the girl next to him.


    This is his great granddaughter Wei Qianqian, no less than Jiang Fangfang of the Jiang family, Zhang Ziyu of the Zhang family, the real first person of the younger generation of the Wei family!


    For this elder sister, Wei Liu, who is full of ambition, dare not have any nonsense.


    Wei Qian is too strong.


    So strong that he can only look up to it!

 Chapter 804

    "Jiang Tiandao, the forefather of the Jiang family, has always been famous for his mystery, but I don''t think he is aimless..."


    Wei Qian said so.


    "Well, I think so too Do you remember why we decided to attack the Jiang family? "


    When Wei Wuqing''s words changed, he said.


    "It''s said that there is something wrong with the cultivation of Jiang Tiandao, which damages the vitality. If there is a big fight, I''m afraid I won''t live for a year."


    "Of course, we are not fools. How can we try to find out if there is something wrong with Jiang Tiandao for no reason, so we can only try to do it slowly."


    "But no matter what happens to Jiang Tiandao, it''s only a matter of time before our two families join hands to eat them."


    ¡­¡­


    Wei Qian said.


    "That''s the truth It''s just that the Jiang family, especially Jiang Tiandao, won''t do porcelain work without diamond. They will do so for their own reasons. I think something may have happened to Jiang Tiandao. "


    Wei Wuqing didn''t care about their reaction and continued to talk to Wei Qianqian.


    "So we should pay attention to this Jiangting? And Xiahe village, do you want to... "


    Said, Wei Qian made a wipe neck posture.


    "This It''s not quite right


    Wei Wuqing said with a smile: "if they really value this boy and you kill the people in Xiahe village, do we have to do it in advance? At that time, we will lose both sides or lose the whole army, which is meaningless. "


    Wei Qian spits out her tongue and doesn''t continue to talk.


    "But your consideration is reasonable. Anyway, it''s not right now. Don''t make trouble for me either You know, I like to follow the plan. I don''t like to be upset. "


    Wei Wuqing said with a smile.


    "Yes, yes..."


    Wei Qian hastened to accept.


    She knew that her ancestor had a strange temper, which was really similar to that of a child. Some things were indisputable, so it was, so it was.


    "So are you However, you can''t eat your losses for nothing today. I will give you some compensation. After all, you have given me new ideas. "


    Wei Wuqing said with a smile.


    "Thank you very much


    Thanks a million to brother Wei.


    ¡­¡­


    "Younger brother, my ancestors, his style of doing things is really not ordinary people!"


    Wei said with lingering fear.


    He did not dare to say that Wei Wuqing was eccentric.


    Can it be eccentric for an expert to act?


    Absolutely not!


    "His ancestors have their own way of doing things..."


    Wei Liu didn''t explain too much.


    Because he didn''t know too much about his ancestors!


    Or to put it this way, laozong always only revealed his ideas to those he recognized.


    For example, Wei Qianqian!


    Wei Qianqian is the most likely person to take over the position of his ancestors, so their attitude towards Wei Qianqian is quite good.


    What about him?


    Although it is not a problem to enter the spiritual realm, it is just the spiritual realm, which is always divided into three, six, nine and so on!


    Ordinary Hualing, of course, has a certain position, but the future is limited.


    If it''s a spirit that enters the middle three levels, then the possibility of becoming the lower three levels in the future absolutely exists, so it will be highly expected.


    As for the upper three floors very!


    The upper three levels have the chance to become the characters of the God!


    Such as Wei Wuqing, such as Wei Qianqiu, and Jiang Fangfang and Jiang Yang of the Jiang family!


    ¡­¡­


    "This is the Canggong loft of our Jiang family?"


    Jiang Ting looks at the buildings and roads in front of him.


    "Don''t look at it as ordinary. In fact, there are too few skills, so as long as it is suitable, that''s what our ancestors said."


    Jiang Fangfang explained to Jiang ting.


    As a matter of fact, Jiang Ting doesn''t know much about it.


    Different from others, there are not many skills.


    In the lower world, a good skill can even cause a bloodbath.


    Therefore, in the upper bound, it''s not strange that good skills are rare.


    "What skills have you all practiced?"


    Jiang Ting asked directly.


    "Thunder and lightning."


    Jiang Fangfang replied: "in thunder days, the best way to practice is thunder method! Thunder and electricity are two kinds of abilities, power and speed. The explanation of thunder and lightning seems simple, but it actually covers everything before communicating with God, provided that we can eat it thoroughly. Of course, if you are willing to practice other skills or attributes, it''s either impossible or very difficult. It''s not necessary. "


    "Well."


    Jiang Ting nodded.In fact, he didn''t communicate with Jiang Tiandao about cultivation at all.


    Jiang Tiandao also said directly that here, thundering sky, most of the people who were born here are suitable for the cultivation of thunder Dharma.


    So, the first choice is Rafa.


    "Then I''ll practice thunder and lightning."


    The River Court answers the way casually.


    "What?"


    Jiang ran was so angry that he laughed: "you didn''t even look at Thunder and lightning solutions. Are you going to learn? Do you want to be too casual? "


    "I ask you, is thunder and lightning the best skill of the Jiang family now?"


    Jiang Ting asked slowly.


    "Yes."


    A little silence, Jiang ran replied.


    "Also, do you practice thunder and lightning?"


    Jiang Ting asked again.


    "Yes..."


    Jiang ran answered again.


    "In that case, isn''t that the end? You have all learned that there is no problem, so I have nothing to be afraid of. "


    Jiang Ting stood up and said.


    It has to be said that Jiang Ting''s statement is very reasonable. Jiang Ran has nothing to say if he wants to find fault.


    "Ran Ran, don''t aim at him. This is not the time for internal strife He''s already one of us. "


    Jiang Fangfang reminds to say.


    Yes, with the approval of the ancestors, Jiang Ting is naturally their person.


    In this case, it is not appropriate for Jiang ran to continue to target Jiang ting.


    "I..."


    Jiang ran opened his mouth, but in the end he didn''t speak.


    Because Jiang Yang is also reminding her to stop talking nonsense.


    On the contrary, he was more curious about what his ancestors and Jiang Ting said, which changed Jiang Ting''s attitude a lot.


    Remember before Jiang Ting although agreed to cooperate, but more belong to forced helpless!


    Now Jiang Ting is undoubtedly more active. What happened in this?


    Jiang Ting didn''t care about their communication.


    He just cares about the lightning solution that he will soon get.


    "Thunder and lightning" There are two places to start, one is thunder, the other is electricity! It''s easier to understand electricity by thunder, but it''s hard to understand thunder by inductance, because it can''t be realized without reaching this speed. But if you want to understand it, you need to have the attainments of thunder. Well, it''s very contradictory. "


    Jiang Ting was surprised.


    The skill of the upper bound is obviously different from that of the lower bound.


    It''s not that strange, but the direction inside is really different from what I know!

 Chapter 805

    "Although there are thousands of roads, it''s a thousand miles away..."


    Jiang Ting is thoughtful.


    "Can you read it?"


    Jiang Fangfang asked.


    As a matter of fact, lightning is not easy to practice.


    Mainly contains too much content!


    This has resulted in a consequence, it is difficult to fully understand the true meaning!


    If you can''t understand it, it''s a waste of time.


    Just like when we go forward, the direction is not right, how to go is wrong, it will only get farther and farther.


    "Probably I''ll try. "


    With that, Jiang Ting sat down and tried to practice according to the method of thunder and lightning.


    It''s very basic.


    There is a difference between the lower bound and the upper bound, but it is not too big.


    The key is to introduce the substances into the body and how they work, which is the top priority.


    "I said you were too optimistic about him Even if it was called by the ancestors, he could be really so powerful? "


    Jiang ran still didn''t believe that Jiang Ting was so powerful.


    "Ran Ran, actually I know why you reject Jiang Ting You have a strong sense of belonging to your family. It''s just that Jiang Ting can be recognized. I think it''s because of his ancestors. Do you believe in his ancestors? "


    Jiang Fangfang takes advantage of Jiang Ting''s cultivation to chat with Jiang ran.


    In fact, she can''t do it without it.


    Now, it''s Jiang Fangfang, Jiang ran and Jiang Yang''s parents who really control the power of the Jiang family!


    Ancestors have the greatest power.


    But are ancestors interested in managing these trivial things?


    No!


    Not at all.


    So, it''s up to them.


    Therefore, without Jiang Ran''s help, it would be very difficult for Jiang ting to gain a foothold in the Jiang family.


    Because the ancestors are closed.


    "I know, but he''s not really one of our family!"


    Jiang ran said with a frown.


    "My ancestors said that you and I were really related by blood 500 years ago."


    Jiang Ting suddenly spoke, which frightened them.


    They saw that Jiang Ting was still practicing!


    "You, how did you do it? Are you not afraid to be possessed? "


    Jiang ran was shocked. He could still play like this.


    "I can do two things at once And I don''t know. You''ve been targeting me all the time. I''ll be in a lot of trouble. My ancestors said that one thing I have to do now is to deal with the Daming alliance. We can''t lose the territory of the Jiang family. "


    Jiang Ting replied.


    Actually, that''s not the point.


    The key point is that Jiang Tiandao mentioned that if you want to continue to get resources after spiritual transformation, you''d better win the Daming alliance.


    This is the main source of jiangjiahualing resources.


    For this reason, if Jiang Ting wants to practice well in the future, he has to help win the Daming alliance!


    Let''s say it''s a win and a lose!


    "The Daming pact..."


    Hearing this, Jiang ran was also silent.


    One of the problems they discussed before was that Jiang ran alone could not win the Treaty of fame.


    If Jiang Ting can practice and step into the realm of enlightenment, will they have a better chance?


    You know, when Jiang Ting was a common man, he killed a lot of mysterious places by himself!


    "Oh? I feel it! "


    All of a sudden, like sensing something, Jiang Ting immediately gathered his mind.


    He''s going to be serious!


    "Did he touch the mystery so quickly?"


    Jiang Fangfang and Jiang Yang looked at each other and were shocked.


    Isn''t it?


    Although thunder and lightning are not profound things, at least for them, it''s unexpected that Jiangting''s cultivation is so fast!


    "Kaixuan realm!"


    Jiang tingfei is stepping into the realm of mystery!


    "This..."


    They were all stunned.


    No one thought that Jiang Ting''s cultivation was successful just for a while.


    Is he really a rare genius?


    "Maybe it''s true..."


    Jiang Fangfang was a little confused.


    Because Jiangting is already a double of Kaixuan!


    "Two, two!"


    Jiang ran was stunned.


    Although she has met many people who practice very fast, it''s the first time that she has done so fast!


    How Jiang Ting did it!


    "Triple!"


    Jiang Yanghu is shocked!


    Can he say that the fastest he''s ever seen is just stepping into the duel?


    It''s very talented.


    Is Jiang Ting triple at once?Oh, my God!


    "Quadruple!"


    Jiangting promotion again, let their heart hang up!


    Isn''t Jiang Ting turning into spirit in situ?


    It turns out that Jiang Ting didn''t change his spirit in the same place. After he stepped into Kaixuan Sizhong, he stopped practicing.


    "Hoo..."


    Jiang Ting let out a long breath.


    "Why did it stop? Is that the limit? "


    Jiang Fangfang asked anxiously.


    She may witness a miracle today!


    "I''m hungry..."


    Jiang Ting said helplessly: "I find it hard to practice. I just stepped into Kaixuan Sizhong. I''m so hungry that I''m afraid I''ll faint later and have a big problem, so I won''t practice for the time being Why? What''s the matter with you? Why do you look like this? "


    "How can you practice so fast?"


    Jiang ran couldn''t help asking.


    Isn''t it?


    Why is it so? I really don''t understand!


    She has been practicing for many days, and it''s the first time that she has seen it.


    "Talent makes it..."


    Jiang Ting didn''t explain too much.


    Does he have to say that he might have been a God?


    I don''t know what enemies have done to me. Now I''m just a layman.


    However, his former accomplishments have turned into countless fragments of accomplishments, which are integrated with his own noumenon. That''s why he survived and was saved by Huang Su Su.


    Then these fragments of cultivation further strengthened the foundation of Jiangting. It''s not too much to say that Jiangting is a peerless genius now.


    "This It seems to make a lot of sense. "


    Jiang Fangfang and Jiang Yang looked at each other and said.


    Don''t look like these words are stupid. In fact, if you think about them carefully, besides these reasons, it really doesn''t make sense.


    "If you don''t think about it, how can I not have any talent if I can be accepted as a close disciple by my ancestors?"


    Jiang Ting directly moved out of his ancestors.


    Sure enough, ancestors are still easy to use.


    As soon as Jiang Ting said that he was a great ancestor, everyone knew it!


    Yes, our ancestors have recognized Jiangting, which shows that Jiangting is really extraordinary.


    Seeing this, Jiang Ran''s eyes to Jiang Ting were friendly at last.


    A person who can contribute to the family is always different from a person who can only muddle along.


    To say the least, if Jiang Ting can really help the Jiang family win the famous alliance, then it''s OK to accept Jiang ting.


    After thinking about this, Jiang ran thought of Jiang Fangfang''s joke If you''re afraid of Jiang Ting''s ambivalence, you''d better find a family woman to marry him later.


    Jiang ran seems to be good!


    Jiang ran blushed and said, "hum Who will marry you, who will marry you! "


    Jiangting is full of black lines What happened to this girl?

 Chapter 806

    "Jiangting, it''s a good thing for you to practice a thousand miles a day..."


    Jiang Fangfang was shocked for a long time before she reacted.


    "Well."


    Jiang Yangying said.


    Indeed, what they urgently need to face now is the Daming alliance, which is one of the resources of the Jiang family.


    If you lose the Daming alliance, even if the Jiang family is still the Jiang family, its vitality will certainly be damaged.


    In a word, the Daming alliance should not be lost!


    Now there are more Jiang Ting, the right-hand man. To be honest, they have a lot of inner peace.


    "If you know all the skills of thunder and lightning, then the rest is the spirit skill..."


    Jiang Ting said.


    Dexterity is different from lower martial arts!


    The main difference is that the power of triggering is different!


    The power of thunder is much stronger than the lower bound.


    If you use martial arts to trigger, it''s not impossible, it''s just likely to explode.


    That''s not interesting.


    "The next step is to pick the Psychic It''s a lot more than Gongfa. "


    Jiang Fangfang said with a smile.


    "Good."


    Jiang Ting nodded and gave birth to some expectations.


    After all, the Jiang family is the most powerful family in Daming Prefecture. If there is no good dexterity here, it is estimated that other families will not have it either.


    "Psychics are also here, just in different regions."


    "You should be clear about the types of dexterity. Attack, defense and body method!"


    "The level is one to nine, and there is a higher level of creativeness!"


    ¡­¡­


    Jiang Fangfang said.


    She is worthy of the cultivation genius of the Jiang family. She knows a lot about cultivation.


    Although Jiang Ting can also interpret some things more or less based on experience, there is no doubt that there is still a gap in experience compared with Jiang Fangfang.


    Jiang Ting didn''t like it.


    There is nothing to say.


    Jiang Fangfang is the proud daughter of the Jiang family. If she doesn''t have this ability, Jiang Ting will feel very disappointed.


    "But there is something in common between the upper and lower bounds For example, heaven, earth, Xuan and Huang represent martial arts in the lower world, but here they are used for the level of monsters and beasts! "


    "There are many similarities but differences between them."


    "The more I think about it, the more excited I am!"


    ¡­¡­


    Jiang Ting is in high spirits.


    Although he didn''t know why he failed.


    However, if you lose, you lose. Jiang Ting won''t be upset.


    On the contrary, Jiang Ting will be more frustrated and more brave!


    He can afford to lose!


    However, when he comes back, be prepared to accept his revenge!


    "There are so many kinds of psychics. I think it''s best to recommend one or two of them."


    The River Court ponders a little, the way.


    Smell speech, Jiang Fangfang, they to Jiang Ting is more and more new!


    To tell you the truth, there are quite a few people with ability, but not many are modest!


    Jiang Ting''s practice is especially fast.


    What does that mean?


    It''s only a matter of time before Jiang Ting can surpass them.


    In this case, there is no need to be so modest and polite.


    They have seen a lot of such people, but few of them have made great achievements in the end.


    Therefore, now Jiangting shows such an attitude towards them, how can they not look up at Jiangting.


    "I don''t know what kind of dexterity you prefer? I''ve known that there are a lot of dexterity suitable for thunder attribute, but the main thing is to focus on different aspects. Do you focus on power or speed? Or both? "


    Jiang Fangfang asked.


    "Speed and power should be taken into account. I think we Jiang family have such dexterity."


    Jiang Ting thought for a moment and said.


    "There are indeed, and there are quite a few."


    "The first gate, thunder snake walking on the river! Although it has both speed and power, in fact, its power is limited, but its speed is very attractive. In my opinion, it''s low to set it at the seventh level of dexterity. "


    "This is Lei Jiao Bian. It''s different from the thunder snake walking on the river. Its power will be terrible when it''s superposed. It can even be called a metamorphosis. It''s the best of the eight arts. But the only disadvantage is that its power has skyrocketed. It has premise and sacrifice!"


    ¡­¡­


    Jiang Fangfang gushes that she knows a lot about Jiang Jiayi''s dexterity.


    "I''m afraid it''s necessary to sacrifice speed. According to you, the power will soar, so the speed will be weakened to an amazing level?"


    Jiang Ting asked curiously.


    "Well, one change sacrifices 10% speed, but increases the power by 15%. Two changes sacrifice 20% speed, but increases the power by 30%! Three changes, sacrifice 30% speed, power soars 50%! The power alone is very considerable. "Jiang Fangfang explained in detail.


    Obviously, she had a deep understanding of the skill herself.


    "It''s powerful. It can really send out thunder It''s just that the speed of sacrifice is a little too much! Although we can give the enemy a thunderbolt, it''s not good to sacrifice too much! "


    Jiang Ting shook his head.


    In fact, it''s not a bad thing to choose like this when he was young. It''s just that Jiang Ting doesn''t have much time at present.


    The Daming pact is his first challenge.


    If he can''t play a great role in the Daming alliance, his cooperation with the Jiang family will be greatly reduced.


    Even if I have an agreement with Jiang Tiandao, the forefather of the Jiang family, the other party has closed up and many things are hard to say.


    Besides, everything depends on Jiang Tiandao. What can he do for Jiang Ting?


    It''s not in his character!


    "Well, I think it''s a half step nine. It must be very suitable for you!"


    Jiang ran cut in suddenly.


    "A thunderbolt?"


    Jiang Ting is interested.


    "Ran Ran!"


    Jiang Fangfang frowned.


    How can Jiang ran recommend this girl!


    "What''s the matter? Did I say something wrong? Why do you stare at me like this... "


    Jiang ran whispered.


    Well, she just helps to recommend. Is that all wrong?


    "It''s OK. I''m a little interested in what she said


    Jiang Ting motioned to Jiang Fangfang not to blame Jiang ran.


    Maybe Jiang ran did have some trouble making thoughts, but I have to say that Jiang Ran''s vision is very good!


    She is the absolute pride of the young generation of the Jiang family.


    Therefore, even if Jiang ran had some ideas to make fun of himself, Jiang Ting didn''t care.


    "This Thunderclap is actually an incomplete ninth class skill. It was bought by an elder at that time. He took it back as a treasure of Zhenshan You know, a family doesn''t have a lot of powerful things. How can we get them? "


    Looking at Jiang Ting''s interest, Jiang Fangfang quickly persuades him: "the problem is that the thunder strike lacks the follow-up part, so its power is limited. In practice, it gets twice the result with half the effort. In the past, only Tiandao Laozu managed to cultivate successfully..."

 Chapter 807

    "No? So it''s not that difficult. "


    Jiang Ting was surprised.


    Isn''t it?


    Jiang Tiandao is indeed a rare evil of the Jiang family, but even Jiang Tiandao can''t control this skill perfectly That''s interesting.


    "Of course, I tried the same thing, but I didn''t have a good chance of success, so I gave up after seven days."


    Jiang Fangfang sighed.


    Thunder strike, but even the ancestors of Jiang Tiandao are full of praise of the spirit.


    But in the case of the lack of content, it is difficult to make any improvement.


    Of course, if you practice persistently, you may be able to realize something.


    It''s just that the price is too high and it takes too much time. They don''t want to.


    They are all the best in the world. They are all smart people. Some things are just self-evident.


    In fact, in Jiang Ting''s view, this is not the case.


    Sometimes, maybe it''s just too smart to miss some chances.


    "The cultivation of jiangtiandao is successful. Although it is not completely successful, at least it proves that it can be cultivated!"


    "Why can''t I do what he can do? It doesn''t make sense. "


    "I am not inferior to others!"


    ¡­¡­


    Jiang Ting thinks so.


    He has regained his invincible confidence.


    Even if the present cultivation is not so invincible!


    "You have to think about it..."


    Jiang Yang advised: "the thunder strike is powerful, but the only one who really succeeds in cultivation is the old ancestor of the way of heaven! If you choose blindly, it is likely to be a waste of time


    Although it''s true that Jiang Ting''s cultivation takes a long time, his spiritual skill is actually different from his skill.


    As long as you choose the right method and have a good aptitude, it''s a sure thing to do in a thousand miles.


    It''s just that it''s unexpected that Jiang Ting''s cultivation is so fast.


    But dexterity is really different.


    As for the specific difference, even if he asked Jiang Yang now, he was not clear.


    "Take a look first."


    Jiang Ting didn''t like it.


    Seeing this scene, Jiang Yang and Jiang Fangfang exchanged their eyes, but they did not continue to entangle in this matter.


    Because Jiang Ting is obviously not a fool.


    Since Jiang Ting himself thinks that there is no problem, why do they add to it?


    Maybe Jiang Ting really has such talent?


    When the thunder hit Jiang Ting, Rao was moved by people like Jiang ting.


    "This method is profound..."


    Jiang Ting said.


    "Why?"


    Suddenly, Jiang ran looked at Jiang Ting strangely.


    "What''s the matter? I have flowers on my face? "


    Jiang Ting asked curiously.


    "No, it''s just what you said. Grandfather once said..."


    Jiang ran murmured in a low voice.


    "I see..."


    Jiang Ting suddenly realized.


    However, it is not surprising that Jiang Tiandao said this.


    In Jiang Ting''s opinion, Jiang Tiandao is also a wonderful character. He has a good understanding of everything, but his talent is limited.


    It takes nine oxen and two tigers to connect with God.


    Otherwise, the hope is slim.


    Just like this, Jiang Tiandao sought to cooperate with Jiang ting.


    Even if he didn''t know what cultivation Jiang Ting had at the beginning, it was just on the basis of communicating with God. That''s enough!


    You should know that the strongest one here is only a half step communication with God, not even a connection with God.


    Jiang Ting''s attention once again falls on the thunderbolt.


    "Lack of follow-up, the biggest harm is that sometimes you just want to release your Dexterity, maybe you will explode in situ."


    "But the power of thunder strike is really terrible, and now I say it''s gradual and so on. It''s all empty talk, not worth mentioning."


    "In this case, thunderbolt is a good choice."


    ¡­¡­


    Jiang Ting soon had an idea: "let it be Thunderbolt


    "Are you really not joking?"


    Jiang Fangfang quickly asked, "we should make it very clear Only the ancestors have ever practiced this method successfully, and it''s far from a great success! "


    "Well, I know. You said that."


    Jiang Ting nodded: "but what about this?"


    "So what..."


    Jiang Fangfang, they can''t answer that!


    Because they have said what they can and can''t, but Jiang Ting still has no choice.


    "Do you think he''s really reliable?"


    When Jiang Ting went far away, he could not help but understand.She promised that this time, she was not really aiming at Jiang ting.


    But Jiang Ting''s every move and action has too many troughs!


    "This..."


    Jiang Fangfang wants to talk but stops.


    If Jiangting is unreliable, its cultivation speed is obvious to all!


    Such speed, in the history of the Jiang family, can be called terrible.


    If such people are not reliable, then who is reliable?


    It''s just that Jiang Ting''s choice of dexterity is in a mess!


    It is said that thunder strike is not a good choice. Why is Jiang Ting so persistent?


    They can''t figure it out!


    Don''t understand!


    "Is he really confident that he will succeed?"


    Jiang Yang asked.


    "How could that be?"


    Jiang ran rolled his eyes.


    Isn''t it.


    How can it be!


    Thunder strike is not a Chinese cabbage on the street. How can we succeed in training casually? Isn''t it a joke?


    "What if?"


    Jiang Yang asked: "when he chose thunder and lightning solution, don''t you think he would waste time? In fact? Aren''t we surprised? "


    "This..."


    Smell speech, Jiang Fangfang and Jiang Ran is speechless!


    Because it is.


    When everyone thinks Jiang Ting will waste time, Jiang Ting has created a miracle!


    What about a thunderbolt?


    Could it be the same exception?


    ¡­¡­


    "Thunderbolt, its follow-up should be very good."


    Jiang Ting looked at the thunder for a long time and said slowly.


    However, what he thinks is not the same as what Jiang Tiandao thinks.


    Jiang Tiandao just thinks that if thunder strike is complete, it is definitely the Ninth level of dexterity.


    Ninth class It doesn''t seem to be much. In fact, in places like Daming mansion, it''s absolutely the treasure of Zhenshan.


    It''s because the Ninth level of dexterity is too rare, so an elder of the Jiang family bought thunder strike at a high price.


    Although Jiang Tiandao is the only one who has succeeded in cultivation so far, his grade is here, which can''t be overlooked.


    In Jiang Ting''s opinion, the value of thunder strike lies in that if it is complete, its power will be at the level of creation!


    Although Jiang Ting himself is not very clear about what is the spirit of creation.


    Just Jiang Tiandao''s view, and his later conjecture, all proved that Jiang Ting''s peak should be on the top of Tongshen!


    In this case, Jiang Ting''s intuition is probably right!


    When thunder strike is complete, its power should be above nature!

 Chapter 808

    "This is what happened Can the Wei family swallow this breath? "


    Zhang hall, a young girl tut tut surprised asked.


    This woman is not old, but in such a big hall, many Zhang''s elders are present, but she can express her opinions at will, which shows her position.


    "Ziyu, naturally, the Wei family can''t swallow this breath But what? Jiang Tiandao is not dead yet. No matter how upset the Wei family is, they have to swallow this breath. Otherwise, they can still fight with the Jiang family? "


    The elder on the theme laughs and says.


    This man is broad-minded and fat, but when he talks, the whole room is quiet, and no one dares to disobey him!


    This is the pillar of Zhang''s family, the only half step communication with Zhang Qingfeng.


    In fact, someone once said that Zhang''s ancestors are the weakest, the oldest and the worst among the three families!


    However, few people know that Zhang Qingfeng was the same when he was young.


    However, Zhang Qingfeng lived to the end and now!


    Even became one of the only three half step powers.


    Zhang Ziyu is quite different from Zhang Qingfeng.


    She has been a proud woman since she was a child.


    Everything is different from Zhang Qingfeng.


    Many people say that her achievements should be ahead of Zhang Qingfeng.


    Zhang Qingfeng also agrees with this.


    Zhang Qingfeng even asserts that although he is the younger generation of the three major families, the most successful one is not Wei Qianqian or Jiang Fangfang, but Zhang Ziyu!


    Zhang Ziyu himself thinks the same.


    "So granddad, what will they do after you say?"


    Zhang Ziyu blinked and said.


    "This..."


    Zhang Qingfeng stroked his beard and said, "who are you asking? Jiang family or Wei family? "


    "Of course it''s the Wei family What will happen to the Jiang family? The Jiang family won''t care about this little thing. "


    Zhang Ziyu shook his hand and said.


    This is her view of the Jiang family.


    Don''t look at the rampancy of the Jiang family. In fact, the Jiang family has rampant capital.


    As for Zhang Jia Thirty years of Hexi, thirty years of Hedong!


    Now the Jiang family is the strongest, but who can make it clear?


    Who can guarantee that?


    "Wei family Now the Wei family has basically reached an alliance with us. According to our mutual agreement, of course, they will help each other. "


    "But, you know, the Wei family is not very friendly to our Zhang family. They just want our Zhang family to be their dog."


    "Do you think we should be dogs?"


    ¡­¡­


    Zhang Qingfeng asked with a smile.


    They are obviously talking about the honor and disgrace of Zhang Jia, but they are talking about a trivial matter.


    The rest of them bowed their heads.


    They can''t intervene in these things.


    Although they don''t understand that their ancestors let them watch, they still know what they can and can''t do when they come back.


    For example, what they say now is what they can''t touch.


    "Of course not In the past, our family was not very good, but we had our ancestors first, and now we have me, which is different from the past. "


    Zhang Ziyu said angrily: "I dare say that within ten years, we will rise and let them look up to us!"


    "Well That''s a good idea. "


    Zhang Qingfeng nodded with a smile: "in fact, there is another reason why I tell you this I''m afraid it''s going to change in Daming Prefecture. At that time, it will be a time when there are no leaders. "


    "Grandfather, what do you mean?"


    Zhang Ziyu was shocked and said.


    Others may not understand what this means, but she does!


    What Zhang Qingfeng means is that maybe something big will happen.


    By then, none of the three will survive!


    It''s a terrible thing to say that the sky has changed and that the dragons have no capital.


    Zhang Ziyu is ambitious and does not lose to men. Of course, he wants to see such a future.


    The problem is, not now!


    This is not an era yet.


    Today''s Zhang Jia is still weak.


    What really happened? Without Zhang Qingfeng, Zhang Jia would not be the rival of the Wei and Jiang families, plus Zhang Ziyu.


    The gap between the inside information can not be made up in a day and a half.


    "Ha ha, I''m just saying that it didn''t happen so fast Just, I want you to be ready. I hope you can bear the burden of Zhang Jia when it comes to this day


    Zhang Qingfeng said word by word.


    Zhang Ziyu opened her mouth and finally nodded: "yes, grandfather!""Ha ha, this is my good grandson. Don''t worry. On this day, my grandfather will give you something, a card that can turn our family around. But after that, it''s up to you. This is the limit of my grandfather!"


    Zhang Qingfeng said with a smile.


    Zhang Ziyu pursed her mouth and did not speak.


    Although she was scared, she was still looking forward to it.


    Because this kind of situation is stable for Zhang Jia.


    Just think about it. Originally, Zhang Jia, who was at the bottom of the list, suddenly had the capital to compete with the Wei and Jiang families. Isn''t that a great thing?


    Although there is a price to pay, it''s just this price worth!


    However, Zhang Ziyu can think of these words, but he can''t say them.


    Otherwise, her image will be damaged.


    ¡­¡­


    "Hoo..."


    As Jiang Ting breathed out a long breath, his arms suddenly became more thunderous!


    "Thunderbolt According to my analysis, the first step should be to master thunder! Although there is no problem with the description above, my intuition tells me that it is not so simple! "


    Jiang Ting said to himself.


    Yes, he not only practiced thunder strike these days, but also improved it!


    To tell the truth, Jiang Ting was just on a whim.


    Who knows, Jiang Ting really succeeded!


    He tried according to one of his assumptions, and the result was that his cultivation was successful.


    Although for the original thunder strike, it is not without the taste of Dogtail, but to be able to succeed, it is already very good.


    At least, it took him only three days to master the thunder strike. This kind of thing is unique.


    Because Jiang Tiandao''s successful experience of cultivation is amazing!


    Jiang Tiandao is directly from never understanding to understanding, one step in place.


    But it takes a lot of time.


    Jiangting is split into several steps!


    Jiangting step by step, the opposite way!


    This is unexpected to other people of the Jiang family.


    Because it''s a profound skill, there is no follow-up, more or less a bit of the taste of blind people feeling the elephant.


    You make them mess, they can''t mess!


    But Jiang Ting did not take the usual road and made a bold attempt, but succeeded.


    "Although I can''t estimate it to the level of creation, it''s only the ninth class power Steady


    Jiang Ting thought with bright eyes.

 Chapter 809

    That''s right. In the case that the eighth level of dexterity can serve as the treasure of the mountain, the Ninth level of dexterity is definitely a big killer.


    Although in a few days, Jiang Ting has only mastered the Treaty of Daming, and there are still more than two months left for him to master it.


    "Why? Are you out of the gate? "


    Find Jiang Ting out of the closed room for a few days. Jiang ran, who is strolling around, asks in surprise.


    "Do you understand thunder strike? If I don''t think so, after all, a thunderbolt is not easy. You can''t master it. It''s not strange... "


    Without waiting for Jiang ting to answer, Jiang ran had already said it on his own.


    Jiang Ting couldn''t laugh or cry: "did I say that my comprehension failed?"


    "This Is it difficult for you to really understand the success? "


    Jiang ran was silly.


    Isn''t it?


    Is Jiang Ting really successful?


    You''re not kidding, are you?


    "Ho ho..."


    However, when Jiang Ting''s arm was full of thunder, it was not Jiang Ran''s turn to believe it.


    She once saw the demonstration of thunder strike by Laozu Jiang Tiandao, which is very similar to Jiang Ting''s!


    The only difference is that Jiang Tiandao''s thunder strike is very powerful.


    However, this is not a strange thing. At the beginning, Laozu spent a lot of time to realize success, and suddenly stepped into the stage of Xiaocheng.


    Tiandao Laozu even sighed that the difficulty of thunder strike was really great. He never understood it directly, and then came to Xiaocheng. He achieved it all at once. There was no path or shortcut at all.


    It''s like a person climbing a mountain without a path can only fly up at once. If he can''t, he has no other way.


    In that case, what''s the matter with Jiang Ting?


    Jiang Ting didn''t mean to explain. He stopped and said, "if you master thunder strike, you just master one attack method. I want to practice other spirit skills The method of thunder attribute is divided into two parts: Thunder and electricity. The thunder strike I practiced obviously dominates the thunder. What''s the recommended power skill


    "Ask me what I do? If you ask sister Fangfang, I''m not in charge of your business! "


    Jiang ran gave Jiang ting a big white eye directly.


    "But I think your talent is very good, and you walk very light. You should have mastered a good body method and spirit skill."


    Jiang Ting felt his chin and asked.


    Although Jiang ran had tried his best to be natural and didn''t expose too many clues, it was just that these things, as well as concealment, fell into Jiang Ting''s eyes. On the contrary, they were more obvious and easier to see the clues.


    "You..."


    Jiang ran opened his mouth and could not speak.


    What''s all this about?


    She has a mysterious body method and spirit skill, which is always known only by her ancestors.


    Or it was taught to her by her ancestors.


    Moreover, this spiritual skill is a bit strange. According to Laozu, he tested many gifted family heirs, and finally only she was suitable for cultivation.


    It turns out that Jiang Tiandao''s vision is right. She is the only one who has succeeded in cultivation.


    Didn''t Jiang Ting just come to Jiang''s house for a few days? How could he even see these things?


    What a god!


    "Good things to share It''s not a family''s way to hide and tuck yourself in when you have good dexterity. "


    Jiang Ting sighed.


    "Who is your family?"


    Jiang ran gave him another big white eye.


    This guy is so shameless.


    Do you want to get close to yourself in order to further your relationship?


    Pooh!


    However, Jiang Ran is not a fool. She has seen Jiang Ting''s eloquence.


    I always quarrel with him, and I must be taken to the pit in the end.


    So she turned her eyes and asked with a smile: "this magic skill is really something I got by accident I didn''t even give it to my family. Do you want it for nothing? Dream of you


    "This..."


    Jiang Ting thought a little and said, "why don''t you give me to you?"


    "You Hooligans! Don''t talk nonsense


    Jiang ran was stunned and said angrily.


    Isn''t it?


    What the hell is this guy talking about!


    What is to give him to yourself?


    Who wants him!


    That''s true!


    "Well, well, it''s just a joke. Whatever you want, I will give it to you as long as I can. As long as you promise to teach me this body skill How about it? "


    Jiang Tinghui road.


    "Just you?"


    Jiang ran didn''t believe what Jiang Ting said. He didn''t believe a word.


    "Just me!"


    Jiang Ting vowed: "it''s you Why don''t you believe me? ""Ha ha, you still want our Jiang family to protect you now. You have nothing, how can you trade with me? Do you think I''m a fool? "


    Jiang ran said with a smile.


    Although Jiang Ting seems to be very sincere, she knows the root and the bottom of Jiang ting.


    How can Jiang Ting deceive you!


    "Do you really think I lied to you? Why don''t you just talk about what you are short of and see if I can help you. "


    Jiang Ting didn''t like it, he said.


    Jiang ran looks suspiciously.


    She didn''t believe what Jiang Ting said.


    The problem is that people can''t help believing Jiang Ting''s words.


    "Well, I''ll just say Now I''m trapped in the shackles of Kaixuan from eight to nine. It takes three or five months to break it, but it''s less than three months since the Daming alliance. How can you break it quickly? "


    Jiang ran embraces his arms and asks with a smile.


    This is Jiang Ran''s urgent task, and it is also her heart disease!


    Just as Jiang Fangfang and Jiang Yang worried, if Daming didn''t take the lead in the alliance, they would not win much!


    Although Jiang Ting''s cultivation speed is extremely fast, they still don''t think that Jiang Ting can really catch up with the Daming alliance and reach the Ninth level of Kaixuan!


    It''s a great genius to be able to do eight.


    However, they know the difference between the eight and the nine.


    If you can add one more Kaixuan jiuzhong, everything will be very different!


    Therefore, Jiang ran took this as his duty!


    She is the backbone of the next Daming alliance!


    If they can go up to a higher level, their Jiang family will definitely be the first!


    "Well The difficulty is not small, but if we really can''t do it, it''s absolutely deceptive. "


    Jiang Ting frowned, stroked his chin and said.


    "Brag!"


    Jiang ran didn''t believe in Jiang Ting''s boasting.


    Isn''t it?


    In fact, I have consulted many predecessors about this matter, but the result is that there is no result!


    Jiang ran had no shortcut but to spend the necessary effort.


    As for pills Yes, it''s just that there are no side effects among the pills owned by the Jiang family, and they can help Jiang ran, almost none!


    In this way, it is false for Jiang ran to say that he is not anxious.


    "This is simple In fact, your shackles may not be related to the realm of things, it is your own problem


    Jiang Ting replied with a smile.

 Chapter 810

    "What? My own question? "


    Jiang ran immediately and Jiang Ting big eyes stare small eyes.


    What is her problem?


    What does that mean?


    "Literally Your shackles may have nothing to do with you. It''s just that you always have something in mind, which hinders your steps unconsciously. "


    "If you open your heart and suddenly see light, I think you can make great progress very soon."


    "Oh? Look at your face, don''t you believe me very much? "


    ¡­¡­


    Jiang Ting said while paying attention to Jiang Ran''s reaction.


    "Of course I don''t believe it Why should I believe you? And according to you, it''s my heart trouble? "


    Jiang Ran''s eyes grew cold.


    "I didn''t dare say it was absolutely But now I think that should be the case. "


    Jiang Ting said with a smile.


    "You..."


    Jiang ran wants to swear.


    "If you don''t want me or you don''t want me, just say whether it''s such a thing."


    Jiang Ting said slowly.


    "So what, so what? What does it have to do with you? "


    Jiang ran sneered.


    Feeling Jiang Ran''s breath floating, Jiang Ting squints It''s the rhythm of starting when you don''t agree with each other!


    "Whew!"


    The next moment, Jiang ran saw that Jiang Ting did not speak, and then he went to attack: "I''d like to see how good your thunder strike is?"


    "Quality Of course, it''s wonderful. "


    Say, Jiang Ting does not retreat but advances!


    "What


    Seeing this, Jiang ran was equally surprised.


    How dare Jiang Ting attack her?


    You know, she''s a real eight!


    It''s only one step away from jiuzhong.


    Although Jiang Ting''s cultivation has been going on for a long time, it is no doubt inferior to Jiang ran.


    However, Jiang Ting didn''t seem to care about this kind of thing. He really fought with Jiang ran!


    Jiang ran sneers at the corner of his mouth She just wants to take advantage of this opportunity to teach this guy a lesson!


    Since Jiang Ting doesn''t retreat but advances, he should follow the trend and teach him a good lesson!


    "Whew!"


    "Whew!"


    "Whew!"


    ¡­¡­


    Just as Jiang Ting expected, Jiang Ran''s body method is strange, and Rao Shijiang Ting has rich experience, which can''t be completely captured!


    "There''s some meaning."


    Jiang Ting is thoughtful.


    Because in terms of attributes, Jiang Ran''s body method should not be Lei''s!


    If it''s not thunder, it''s not easy to practice other skills in thunder days. It can be said that it''s twice as effective!


    Just looking at Jiang Ran''s appearance and mastering it very well He is sure to win this skill!


    In fact, what Jiang Ting doesn''t know is that Jiang Ran is also depressed now!


    Jiang ran clearly has enough cultivation advantages, but she can''t catch the track of Jiang Ting!


    What the hell is this!


    "It''s impossible. My accomplishments and my speed are all above him How did he avoid it? "


    Jiang ran couldn''t understand!


    "Is it just a matter of experience? But he was a common man before


    After a pause, Jiang ran, who thought of this possibility, felt even more incredible.


    Jiang Ting has been practicing for a few days. How can she be more experienced than her!


    She is not a clown of the Wei family, but a real proud woman!


    "What''s the matter? Miss Jiang, I thought I would be killed by the second when I swore so much before. "


    "Ah, no wonder you have a knot in your heart, which hinders you from going further. Can you not feel guilty when you say you are like this?"


    "Do you think I''m right? Although Jiang Fangfang and Jiang Yang are your brothers and sisters in name, you are afraid of them and think that they are mountains that you can''t get around. "


    ¡­¡­


    Jiang Ting avoided and talked and laughed: "so, subconsciously, you are reluctant to take the responsibility of the Jiang family. It''s not that you are afraid, but that you are afraid of your brother and sister, and you are unwilling to compare with them Well, strictly speaking, you are also afraid. You are afraid of losing to them. "


    "Shut up


    Jiang ran was furious: "don''t slander me!"


    "Slander you You see you were told by me. Now the rhythm is out of order. I can''t even touch my sleeve. Do you want to say that I''m wrong? What about Kaixuan Bazhong? Look at you, jiuzhong is hopeless! "


    At the end of the speech, the thunder on Jiang Ting''s arm suddenly turned into a purple thunder snake and went straight to Jiang ran.


    Jiang ran was stunned for a moment. She didn''t expect that Jiang Ting''s mastery of thunderbolt was beyond her expectation!Caught off guard, Jiang ran stood blankly, only to see Lei Guang magnifying in front of him.


    In a flash, Jiang ran recalled many, many, many, many, many, many, many, many, many, many, many.


    Yes, Jiang Ting is right. She has more or less fear of her brother and sister than admiration!


    They are too powerful, too talented.


    Both Jiang Fangfang and Jiang Yang are not inferior to Jiang Tiandao in his youth.


    Jiang Tiandao said frankly that their achievements will be above themselves.


    Jiang Tiandao is half a step to communicate with God. Isn''t he a real monk above him?


    Although Jiang ran got a lot of praise from childhood to adulthood, it''s not enough to be with Jiang Fangfang and Jiang Yang!


    Just like this, when Jiang Fangfang and Jiang Yang are mentioned, Jiang Ran is seldom mentioned.


    Is she really not qualified?


    No, it''s just that my brother and sister are too strong.


    "I am not inferior to others!"


    Jiang ran suddenly roared, five fingers into claws, straight to grasp the thunder snake coming from the front of Jiang ting.


    "Poof!"


    As everyone knows, at the moment when Jiang ran touched the thunder snake, the thunder snake took the lead to collapse, and she was stunned.


    "Well, what''s the situation?"


    Jiang ran was stunned.


    "Congratulations on entering Kaixuan jiuzhong!"


    Jiang Ting laughed.


    "What, I''m Kaixuan jiuzhong?"


    Jiang Ran is the same as Jiang ting.


    How can I be Kaixuan jiuzhong?


    "I said, in fact, it''s you who delay your breakthrough speed, not other things Of course, there are also external factors, but with your qualifications, it''s not enough to worry about, so really speaking, your shackles are your heart disease. "


    "Just now, in this moment, while you were angry, you faced them for the first time and recognized that you were not inferior to anyone. In this way, your previous mental illness was gone, and you naturally went further."


    "Why are you looking at me like this? Didn''t I help you break through as agreed? Now it''s my turn, body method and spirit skill. You don''t have to break the debt. "


    ¡­¡­


    Jiang Ting said slowly.


    "Well! You really help me to break through, body method, spirit skill and so on, naturally you will not be lost. "


    After gazing at Jiang ting for a few breath, Jiang ran snorted coldly and said, "I''ll give you the scroll that catches the wind and shadows later."

 Chapter 811

    "Catch the wind Your body method and spirit skill are shadowy? No wonder your shadow is a little strange just now, and my shadow is worthy of the name. "


    Jiang Ting suddenly realized.


    Although he is rich in experience, but these experiences, not including the thunder side of the sky, but only in his mind the experience of the lower bound.


    To tell you the truth, Jiang Ting wanted to know what he had experienced in Shangjie at the beginning!


    Because Jiang Ting is actually much more cautious than he seems!


    Such oneself all capsized in the upper boundary it is beyond logic and above reason!


    At least Jiang Ting thinks so.


    "Well, it''s actually something that the ancestors got by chance in those years. The specific grade is not very clear, but there are not many suitable people."


    "Maybe it has something to do with its attributes You should be able to see that this is not a lightning ability, but a combination of wind and shadow! "


    "In this way, it will be more difficult. After all, there are few geniuses compatible with multiple attributes in thunder sky."


    ¡­¡­


    Jiang ran didn''t know what Jiang Ting was thinking, so he explained himself.


    "Shadow It''s something from the big dark days


    Jiang Ting asked.


    The relationship between shadow and darkness is similar to thunder and electricity!


    "Yes Just like thunder and electricity, electricity belongs to thunder. It''s hard to say that thunder belongs to electricity. "


    Jiang ran nodded.


    "In this way, you have succeeded in the cultivation of the whole Jiang family?"


    Jiang Ting asked curiously.


    He knows something about Jiang Fangfang and Jiang Yang.


    If they can''t practice successfully, it''s amazing.


    "It''s almost the same. It''s said that our ancestors also succeeded in cultivation. But when I asked him, he laughed and said nothing."


    Jiang ran said.


    To this, Jiang Ting has some helplessness. The way of Jiang Tiandao is really like a god stick.


    "However, since you can practice successfully, I believe I can do the same."


    Jiang Ting said firmly.


    "Just you Well


    Jiang ran, who wanted to satirize Jiang Ting, remembered that she had failed to fight in the face all the time. Every time she said this, she was killed, and she didn''t want to say it again.


    "Why? Why not


    Looking at Jiang Ran''s momentum, and suddenly shut up, Jiang Ting was not adapted.


    "If I want to say it, I''ll say it. If I don''t want to say it, I won''t say it. It''s none of your business!"


    Jiang ran said angrily.


    "Of course, you can say it if you want to, or you can''t say it if you don''t want to I won''t force you, but I have one more thing to ask


    Jiang Ting smiles and says.


    "What''s the matter, ask."


    Jiang ran said in a bad voice.


    "Well, although my training speed is very fast, I feel a little weak If I don''t take a break, it''s hard to continue to practice, or the effect is very poor. In this way, it''s hard for me to reach the Ninth level of Kaixuan before the Daming alliance. "


    Jiang Ting sighed.


    Smell speech, Jiang ran immediately gave him a big white eye!


    What''s this guy thinking?


    Is Kaixuan jiuzhong really Chinese cabbage?


    He thought it was?


    How can it be!


    There are many of them in the three families.


    But there are not many young people who have set foot in this realm.


    How long has Jiang Ting practiced?


    Just a few days!


    And it''s not the same. They''ve laid a good foundation since childhood, and naturally made great progress in their cultivation.


    "Just tell me if there is any way."


    Without waiting for Jiang ran to answer, Jiang Ting said directly.


    "Hum There must be a way! Our Daming mansion is not a small place! If you can get a Xuanxian fruit, you won''t feel weak after practice. "


    Jiang ran said unhappily.


    "Xuanxian fruit?"


    Jiang Ting suddenly became interested: "what is this?"


    "You are really a person who has not been practicing for a long time Even xuanxianguo doesn''t know. "


    Jiang ran said in a bad mood.


    "I don''t know."


    Jiang Ting answered sincerely.


    Jiang Ting''s attitude was so sincere that Jiang ran didn''t know what to say for a moment.


    "In any case, Xuanxian fruit can be regarded as the cultivation deity of Kaixuan realm. It''s rare in quantity. Neither sister Fangfang nor brother Jiang Yang have eaten it."


    Jiang ran said.


    "None of you have It means it''s hard to find. "


    Jiang Ting has a headache.


    Yes, the Jiang family is already one of the most powerful forces in Daming Prefecture. None of their outstanding children has tasted such a divine object. It''s hard for them to get it.


    "Before, it was really difficult, but recently, I have a chance..."Jiang ran said mysteriously.


    "Opportunity?"


    Jiang Ting''s eyes flashed.


    "If you want to know, you have to tell me how to practice thunder strike You can''t fool me! What I want is the one that can really practice successfully! "


    Jiang ran said quickly.


    That''s right. The thunder strike was understood by Jiang ting. There must be some secret found by this guy!


    Although Jiang ran didn''t want to admit it, Jiang Ting''s talent in cultivation was really good, and she easily solved many problems that she thought could not be solved.


    What''s more, he saw the thunder strike performed by himself, so Jiang Ting must have mastered the secret.


    If you can master it, you can also use Thunderbolt!


    Who doesn''t want one more card!


    Even if the thunder strike is not complete, but the eighth class spirit skill, not small covet!


    You know, there are only a few eighth class LINGJI of the Jiang family!


    It''s a great thing that she can master one more course!


    "Well, yes."


    Jiang Ting answered without thinking.


    "Ah You promised to come down? So cheerful? "


    Jiang ran was surprised.


    Jiang Ting so crisp promise down, really unexpected!


    "What''s the point? Let''s not say that thunder strike is not too profound, and it is the thing of the Jiang family. You are the genius of the Jiang family. I''ll tell you how to practice. Why not? Don''t talk about you. It''s Jiang Fangfang. If they ask, I''ll tell you the truth as well. "


    Jiang Tingsa however a smile, way.


    Seeing this, Jiang ran could not help admiring Jiang ting!


    It''s hard to be so selfless.


    This is especially true for people from the aristocratic families.


    She didn''t think Jiang Ting would be a fool.


    Since it''s not, is it to share the thunder strike with them sincerely?


    Considering this, Jiang ran really accepted Jiang Ting as a member of the Jiang family.


    "Maybe we were one 500 years ago?"


    Jiang ran couldn''t help thinking.


    "You haven''t said how to get Xuanxian fruit."


    Jiang Ting reminds to say.


    He is so sincere, does Jiang ran want to give some sincerity to himself?


    "There are two main ways to do this The first is the Daming auction in seven days. There will be many rare treasures on the table. As long as you have enough money and good luck, you can buy a Xuanxian fruit. "


    Jiang ran glanced at Jiang ting and said.

 Chapter 812

    "The price should be high."


    Jiang Ting thought for a moment and said.


    For a rich family like the Jiang family, if it''s a bargain, isn''t it just one piece for each person?


    "Of course I''m not afraid to tell you that it''s really sold. I don''t have one tenth of my family''s income. I don''t even want to think about it. "


    Jiang ran said in a bad mood.


    "One tenth of the family? What''s yours


    Jiang Ting asked.


    "It''s from the Jiang family or the Wei family or the Zhang family."


    Jiang ran glanced at Jiang ting and said.


    "I''ll go, one tenth of my family! Is it so expensive? "


    Jiang Ting was tongue tied.


    Although Daming mansion is not a place of wealth, one tenth of the family is also rich.


    At least Jiang Ting himself should be hesitant.


    "Do you know how important xuanxianguo is to open xuanjing? There is not enough chance to get Xuanxian fruit. "


    Jiang ran explained: "besides, the legend of Xuanxian fruit has another feature, so it is so rare and expensive."


    "Oh? What are the characteristics? "


    Jiang Ting asked again.


    "It''s said that xuanxianguo has the ability to understand the branch of attributes For example, thunder sky majors in thunder here, but the electrical properties of its branches can be understood through this opportunity. "


    Jiang ran said, "this is the real reason why xuanxianguo''s water rises and the boat rises."


    "If there is such an effect bonus, you can understand why it is such a high price."


    Jiang Ting suddenly realized.


    "In any case, although Xuanxian fruit is rare and expensive, it''s just that it really appears. There are still some owners who are willing to spend a lot of money on it, and there are many of them."


    Jiang ran said, "I advise you not to use the idea of xuanxianguo. This kind of thing is too rare."


    "I haven''t tried yet. How can I be sure I can''t succeed? And who am I? I''m a person recognized by my ancestors. Isn''t it worth buying a xuanxianguo by my family? "


    Jiang Ting vowed.


    "Puff I don''t know where your confidence comes from? Is our Jiang family short of the best? I tell you, the most valuable in the world is the son of heaven, and the least valuable is also the son of heaven. "


    Jiang ran sighed and said: "many people are gorgeous when they are young, but when they grow up, they are not as brilliant as when they were young There are too many of them. "


    "You''re afraid of yourself?"


    Jiang Ting asked.


    Because he found that Jiang Ran''s heart is not as strong as it seems.


    It''s a taboo that Tao is unstable!


    "To you? My future achievements, the most important of all, are spiritual transformation. I need to worry about it? "


    Jiang ran said with a smile.


    "But are you content with spiritualization?"


    Jiang Ting said straight, Jiang Ran''s smile froze.


    "Well, well, I''m here. I''ll give you some advice. You''ll surely have unlimited achievements in the future, so you don''t need to worry too much. There will always be opportunities."


    Jiang Ting comforted him.


    This made Jiang ran even more speechless.


    Why does Jiang Ting think highly of himself and really feel that he is omnipotent?


    It''s too proud!


    Jiang Ting didn''t care what Jiang ran was thinking. He continued to ask, "yes, since our Jiang family is one of the few big families in Daming Prefecture, there are many industries under our name, right?"


    "Of course! One of the reasons why our Jiang family is superior to the Wei family and the Zhang family is that we are well managed! "


    "We have all kinds of industries under our name, and even obtained the right to manage the ore veins through various treaties!"


    "The Daming treaty, which involves nearly half of the veins under our name, is very important!"


    ¡­¡­


    Jiang ran said with a serious look: "for this reason, as long as you can really contribute to our Jiang family in the Daming alliance, I can cooperate with you in whatever you want The premise is that I am within my ability. "


    "Yes, I just want to ask, is there any drugstore under the name of Jiang family?"


    Jiang Ting asked.


    "Drugstore?"


    Jiang ran was stunned for a moment.


    Jiang Ting''s question is really strange.


    However, Jiang ran told the truth: "yes, and there are several. What''s the matter?"


    "No I want some herbs. Please help me to collect them


    Jiang Ting said with a smile.


    "What are you doing? Do you know how to make medicine


    Jiang ran looked up and down at Jiang ting and said.


    Refining medicine is originally a matter of talent. Without talent, you can''t succeed in any effort. This is very different from ordinary cultivation.


    Therefore, Jiang Ting said that he practiced so fast and knew how to refine medicine Is this man really so amazing?What Jiang ran was thinking was almost written on his face, but Jiang Ting laughed it off without explanation.


    In fact, there is no explanation for these things.


    Because before the success of refining medicine, it is estimated that Jiang ran will maintain a skeptical attitude, it is better not to say.


    "Well, this is your condition. I''ll finish it for you. Then what you just helped me will be written off!"


    Jiang ran didn''t ask. Instead, he changed the subject of the story.


    "Yes."


    Jiang Ting nodded with a smile.


    In fact, he is not afraid of human feelings.


    What Jiang ran had was a time when he was in debt, so he was not in a hurry.


    Seeing this, even though Jiang ran still had some doubts, the other party was so ready to accept. She had to do it according to the agreement and collect materials for Jiang Ting!


    ¡­¡­


    "What does Jiang Ting want these materials for?"


    Knowing this, Jiang Fangfang couldn''t help but ask, "and you said he mastered the thunder strike?"


    "Yes After he handed over the medicinal materials to me, he wrote down the key to practicing thunder strike, but it was different from what my ancestors said at that time! "


    Jiang ran hesitated to reply.


    That''s right. Jiang Tiandao seldom succeeds in training thunder. According to his temperament, how can he hide his secrets!


    But even if he gave it all, there was no one who could really practice it.


    The reason is that Jiang Tiandao''s training method is too jumping!


    There is true meaning in it. If you want to distinguish it, you have forgotten it!


    As a result, even if we share Jiang Tiandao''s experience, few of us can understand it.


    Jiang Ting''s version is just the opposite!


    Jiang Ting''s version is quite different from Jiang Tiandao''s.


    Jiang Ting''s in simple terms seems not to be a thunderbolt, but in a sense, it is easier for people to accept and understand!


    Such experience is amazing enough.


    "If he was born in our Jiang family, I''m afraid that the first day or something will not be with you or me!"


    Jiang Yang said with a bitter smile.


    Isn''t it?


    Jiang Ting''s performance can be called monster and terror!


    It''s no wonder that Jiang Tiandao''s ancestors like him.


    Sure enough, few of the people who can be favored by the ancestors are ordinary people!


    "Well, well, Jiang Ting is one of our people. It''s a good thing, isn''t it?"


    Jiang Fangfang said with a smile.

 Chapter 813

    Yes, Jiang Ting''s all kinds of things are surprising, but one thing is very good.


    Jiang Ting is their man!


    That''s enough!


    "Then do as he says I really want to know what he wants to do. "


    Jiang Yang showed his interest again.


    However, they will soon know what Jiang Ting is going to do.


    Jiang Ting put forward the request of borrowing the medicine refining room.


    "Medicine room? Does he want to make medicine? He still has that ability


    Jiang Fangfang said in surprise.


    Refining medicine is different from practicing.


    In practice, it mainly depends on whether one''s body and attributes are consistent.


    Refining medicine really depends on talent.


    There is, there is no, simple and rude.


    For example, although Jiang Fangfang and Jiang Yang are powerful and the best of nature, they don''t know how to refine medicine.


    Maybe in the future, we can simply refine medicine with experience.


    But it was a long time later.


    After showing his excellent cultivation ability and savvy, Jiang Ting told them that he knew how to refine medicine?


    Hello, Hello, Hello!


    Do you want people to live!


    Jiang Ting naturally doesn''t know Jiang Fangfang. They are shocked. He is staring at the prescription in front of him, thinking silently.


    Although the upper bound and the lower bound have the theory of refining medicine, there are still differences.


    For example, prescriptions, materials, and so on, all vary, and they are not small.


    Fortunately, all of these are difficult.


    He doesn''t understand, but he knows how to learn!


    "Well, this is Huaxuan pill. For Kaixuan realm, it''s a panacea. For me, it''s just not enough. I don''t think it can sell for much money!"


    "Hualing pill, which can realize the beauty of Hualing in advance, has a general effect, but it is very popular."


    "There are all kinds of medicinal materials, but the success rate is not very high."


    ¡­¡­


    Jiang Ting soon made up his mind and decided to refine the elixir!


    In fact, there are many pills of this kind in both upper and lower bounds.


    Their buyers are mostly young people with rich wealth.


    Such a person, has never been short of money!


    Now Jiang Ting''s biggest problem is no money!


    Xuanxianguo needs too much money. Jiang Ting alone will not give him so much money to buy a xuanxianguo unless Jiang Tiandao orders him.


    "It''s still the case that no one raises the price In a word, it''s better to ask others than yourself! "


    If you want to finish, Jiang Ting will do what he says!


    In a flash of time, it''s more than half a day.


    "A long time has passed Why is there no movement in it? "


    Jiang ran asked doubtfully, "there is no frying furnace. Is Jiang Ting really refining medicine?"


    Hearing this, Jiang Yang said, "I said Ran Ran, is it good for you that he blew up the stove? Will it do us any good? "


    "Er, this..."


    Jiang ran couldn''t take it.


    She can''t say that she wants something to happen to the Jiang family, can she?


    This is her home!


    "What if Jiang Ting really knows how to make medicine?"


    Jiang Fangfang suddenly asked, "tell me about the prescription you just gave Jiang ting."


    When Jiang ran reported all his names, Jiang Fangfang said to himself, "is he refining the elixir?"


    "The magic pill?"


    After Jiang ran and Jiang Yang were stunned, the former disdained to say: "it''s a deceitful thing. It doesn''t have much effect. It has nothing to do with qualification. This kind of thing is a chance, an illusory luck."


    Yes, it depends more on one''s own qualifications.


    For example, Jiang ran, even if she had mental illness before, her promotion to the realm of spiritual transformation is certain.


    It''s just a matter of time.


    As for the so-called alchemy, it is to give some people with ordinary qualifications but some money and hope.


    It''s not that they think that''s wrong. It''s just that Jiang ran, the gifted sons and daughters of heaven, are more inclined to believe in themselves.


    "There''s one thing wrong You said, "Jiang Ting wants to buy Xuanxian fruit?"


    Jiang Fangfang said.


    "Yes."


    Jiang ran nodded.


    "Xuanxianguo needs a lot of money, so hualingdan is definitely a good choice. Anyway, it''s not easy to refine these things. When they are released, they are all robbed. They are not afraid that they won''t buy them."


    Jiang Fangfang sighed: "he made a good move If he really knows how to make medicine, it''s amazing. "


    Jiang ran was also shocked: "if he''s lucky, there will be a lot of elixirs..."


    "In this case, it''s just a Xuanxian fruit. It''s really more than enough."


    Jiang Yang had no choice but to smile.


    "In fact, he is really so talented. It seems that he is also good I''m the so-called first person of the younger generation of the Jiang family. I''m coveted by many people. I''m under a lot of pressure. There''s a monster who shares the pressure for me. I think it''s very good. "Jiang Fangfang said with a smile.


    Jiang ran and Jiang Yang did not speak.


    They know too well that Jiang Fangfang has suffered a lot over the years.


    Jiang Yang can share some of the pressure, but Jiang Ran is still young, and the pressure is mainly on Jiang Fangfang.


    No matter how strong Jiang Fangfang is, she is still a girl and can not shoulder such a great responsibility.


    Is it a good thing that there is a mysterious Jiangting now?


    At this time, Jiang Ting suddenly pushed the door out.


    Looking at Jiang Ting''s light cloud and light wind, they seemed to expect something.


    "Jiang Ting, you..."


    Jiang ran stepped forward quickly.


    "Well, hualingdan Ten. I don''t know how many Lingbi we can sell? "


    Jiang Ting asked.


    Lingbi, the main currency in the upper world, contains so much aura that people in the lower world can''t imagine.


    In addition, there are attributes of Lingbi!


    Most of the Lingbi in thunder sky are thunder.


    At the same time, if used properly, Lingbi can be used as an auxiliary material for cultivation, which can speed up the cultivation.


    Therefore, in thunder days, it is not a simple thing to cultivate attributes other than thunder attributes.


    "A little Lingbi."


    Jiang Fangfang pondered for a long time and said, "in fact, it''s only half a piece at most, but there aren''t many elixirs. Someone still buys a little Lingbi."


    Lingbi is divided into big Lingbi, small Lingbi and broken Lingbi.


    A hundred broken Lingbi, is a small Lingbi, a hundred small Lingbi, is a big Lingbi!


    Therefore, there are quite a few of them.


    "What is the value of a Xuanxian fruit?"


    Jiang Ting asked.


    "Maybe it''s a hundred miracles..."


    Jiang Fangfang thought it over for a while and said, "after all, these things are at least ten Lingbi and at most no more than 100 big Lingbi. It depends on whether someone is competing with you, but the starting price is estimated to be a big Lingbi."


    "Ten great Lingbi."


    Jiang Ting was silent.


    This number is not small.


    Even if he can refine a lot of alchemy, I''m afraid it''s not enough!


    "Of course, it depends on the situation. If someone needs a lot of alchemy, they may be able to sell it at a sky high price."

 Chapter 814

    "All right."


    Jiang Ting sighed.


    When Jiang Fangfang thought he was going to give up, he kept on saying, "I''ll set a small goal first Make a thousand magic pills


    "A thousand elixirs!"


    Jiang Yang and others were present.


    They don''t have hallucinations, do they?


    Is hualingdan the one they know?


    Otherwise, why did Jiang Ting say such horrible words!


    A thousand!


    Even if the pharmacists of their family rush to work day and night, it is estimated that there will not be 1000 in a year.


    Because refining medicine is not 100% successful, it will fail!


    Failure means that all previous achievements are wasted.


    What''s more, it''s only a few days away from the auction, so how can Jiangting refine thousands of chemical elixirs?


    Jiang Ting is not ready to explain how to refine medicine.


    Because no one will believe the explanation.


    He said nothing, so what else?


    "Well I hope you can help me prepare some medicinal materials. "


    "I know that the family will not be indifferent to so many materials. Please help to hide them."


    "I will pay back this favor."


    ¡­¡­


    Jiang Ting said seriously.


    "Not necessarily."


    Jiang Fangfang waved her hand: "you helped Ran Ran break the magic barrier in her heart. We know that you are a capable person I don''t think you will have nothing to do to pass the time, so as long as you can finally help us win the Daming alliance, everything will be easy to say, not to mention, you are the person recognized by our ancestors. "


    "Thank you very much."


    Jiang Ting holds his fist.


    Don''t look at Jiang Fangfang''s simple and easy words. In fact, these things are not so easy to handle!


    Jiang Ting himself used to be the ancestor of a family. How could he not know the intricate relationship of the family.


    Even if Jiang Fangfang, Jiang Yang and Jiang ran come forward, they can''t keep it secret all the time.


    At that time, Jiang Ting will not be able to explain.


    Even if jiangtiandao is appointed, jiangtiandao will be closed directly. These things will be very troublesome!


    Therefore, it is undoubtedly the best to let Jiang ran talk to them directly.


    "Yes, I can."


    Jiang ran agreed: "these things are small things. We can help solve them."


    "Well."


    Jiang Fangfang said: "yes, it''s only a period of time. What we can solve is after You have to make achievements, or we may have to trouble our ancestors. "


    Jiang Ting did not speak.


    He knew Jiang Tiandao would not pay attention.


    Jiang Tiandao said that this time he closed the door, if he didn''t succeed, he would become benevolent!


    Life or death!


    Therefore, Jiang Tiandao will not respond until there is a result.


    ¡­¡­


    "Tell me about these bills Why do you row away so much material? "


    Jiang Jin looked at Jiang ran and told them.


    He is Jiang Ran''s father and one of the leaders of the Jiang family.


    Recently, many of Jiang''s medicinal materials have been taken away.


    If it had not been for Jiang ran and some of them, Jiang Jin would have sent someone to trace them.


    To know so many materials, no matter in which family, it''s not a small thing.


    "Father, please don''t interfere in this matter. After a period of time, we will naturally give an account to the family!"


    Jiang ran took a deep breath and said.


    This time let Jiang ran speak.


    This was discussed before.


    Because Jiang Ran''s father, Jiang Jin, loved him very much.


    If Jiang Ran is involved, he can give in.


    Sure enough, this time Jiangjin''s tone was also relaxed: "since you''ve made such a promise, I have nothing to say."


    Just when they wanted to breathe a sigh of relief, Jiangjin''s words changed: "it''s rumored that Laozu Zong recently accepted a closed disciple?"


    "Er..."


    They were all stunned. They didn''t expect that Jiangjin would get the news so soon.


    "Look at your reaction. Is it for this person? But I feel strange again If you give him a lot of herbal medicine to quench the body, it is understandable that our Jiang family is not a stingy family. Since our ancestors are optimistic, no matter what the final result, we will take the lead in investing. "


    "The problem is that the herbs you took were not used for quenching, were they? It''s used to make medicine The elixir, right? "


    "Is he a pharmacist? It''s not right. It''s not right with the information I got. "


    ¡­¡­


    Jiangjin murmured to himself, regardless of the fact that several people in front of him had turned pale.The elders of the family know all about it?


    "Hey, hey, don''t think we are fools. Although you report things like the closing disciples of our ancestors at will, we are particularly concerned about all kinds of things related to our ancestors and won''t let you muddle through You''re either inspired by your ancestors or you''re the devil, aren''t you


    Jiang Jin asked again.


    Jiang Ran''s eyes are wide open!


    Although she knew that her father was very keen, she still had no idea that he was so keen!


    "Evil It''s an eventful time now. It''s also good for our Jiang family to have a demon. "


    Jiang Jin said.


    "Father, don''t you doubt it?"


    Jiang ran asked curiously.


    A sensitive person like her father should be very sensitive. He won''t skip Jiangting.


    Why does it look like the other way around?


    What''s going on?


    "You are too young to know the power of your ancestors. The people recognized by your ancestors are absolutely suitable. Don''t question this. Therefore, I will try my best to solve this matter."


    Jiang Jin gave them a reassurance.


    At this time, Jiang ran and they just put down their heart.


    One thousand chemical elixirs are valuable, so the medicinal materials for refining them will not be cheap.


    He gave it to Jiang Ting casually. It''s really difficult to justify himself later.


    Fortunately, Jiang Jin found the problem, did not let others intervene, he directly asked his daughter.


    Now that the situation is determined, Jiangjin naturally helps to solve it.


    Although this matter is not small, it is only a small matter covered up by Jiangjin''s position and means.


    In addition, Jiang Jin also knows that the era of turbulence in the Jiang family or Daming Prefecture is coming!


    Before the turmoil really comes, he certainly hopes that the Jiang family will become stronger and stronger.


    Therefore, the closure of Jiangting and the ancestors of jiangtiandao made Jiangjin associate a lot.


    He will try his best to stabilize the situation until his ancestors succeed.


    If the ancestors fail, the Jiang family will be ready to leave.


    Unless a new half step God can be born.


    "Also, we have covered up the traces of these things, so you should keep a low profile."


    Jiang Jin suddenly reminds to say.


    "Father, you mean..."


    Jiang Ran''s heart was awe inspiring.


    "The chess pieces buried in our Jiang family may be coming to the surface. I don''t want to make a branch out of it."


    Jiang Jin said lightly.

 Chapter 815

    "This..."


    Hearing the speech, Jiang ran looked at each other.


    In fact, it''s impossible for such a big Jiang family to say that they haven''t been set up by people!


    However, Jiangjin has never talked about these things in front of the younger generation.


    The reason is simple, they are too young.


    It''s just that Jiang Jin is so frank today for the sake of


    "You are not young Two of them have already come to life. One of them is Kaixuan jiuzhong. They are all the pillars of our Jiang family. So you should know something about them. "


    Jiangjin said with a smile.


    This speech, Jiang Fangfang several people heart a loose, can''t help but serious.


    "Ha ha, don''t be so serious. I just mention it by the way. You really have the right to contact the inside story of the family. However, we can still work, and it''s not your turn to replace us."


    Jiang Jin laughs and says.


    Seeing this, Jiang Fangfang just put down his heart.


    Let''s not say that they are also lack of skills. Besides, they are really lack of experience. It''s hard to say if we let them deal with these things.


    "In a word, I just want to remind you that Daming mansion is not peaceful recently The wind and rain are coming


    Jiang Jin sighs.


    "Oh?"


    Jiang Ran''s face was puzzled.


    Is there anything else they don''t know?


    "Zhang Jia and Wei Jia may ask for help."


    Jiangjin ponders a little, but the road.


    "Help boxing? Are they crazy? "


    Jiang Fangfang frowned.


    In the Daming treaty, such things as helping boxing and foreign aid are allowed.


    However, we have to go through the regular procedures.


    If you win, at least half of the benefits you get will go to those who help you.


    If you lose, you also have to pay a lot of money.


    Although the benefits of the vein are very attractive, it is not meaningful to win if the benefits are halved.


    "Or are they jumping off the wall?"


    Jiang ran frowned.


    It''s very possible.


    You know, in recent decades, these veins have been controlled by the Jiang family, but the Wei family and the Zhang family have no chance to touch them.


    Compared with nothing, it seems that it is not unacceptable to share half of the benefits!


    "Help Boxing Those who have been invited are probably the best of the best. Where are they from? "


    Jiang Fangfang asked.


    Although their three families are at the top of Daming Prefecture.


    However, it does not mean that they are the strongest.


    Around Daming mansion, there are still some people who are no less powerful than them.


    For example, Tianyue mansion, wanlei city and so on.


    Their strength is even half a chip higher than that of Daming Prefecture!


    The reason is very simple, they have a real existence.


    It seems to be half the difference between the two.


    As a matter of fact, a true master of communication with gods is enough to resist the attack of the three half step communication with gods and even fight against them.


    The gap is too big.


    However, it is against the rules to brazenly swallow up the city government which is weaker than itself.


    No rules, no circles!


    If it is a small place in the countryside, it may be able to be a local rich man and a local overlord.


    However, in these prefectures, this practice will not work!


    If everyone is in a mess, isn''t it a mess?


    Therefore, there should be some explicit provisions.


    Although the harvest of the vein is considerable, what they are fighting for now is the right to manage the vein in the next ten years, and a certain share will be returned to Daming Prefecture itself.


    So, if you really ask for help and foreign aid, you''ll lose a lot of interest.


    More importantly, it will lose face!


    The Wei family and the Zhang family, for the sake of interests, don''t want face. They just give in to the interests they get It''s weird!


    Very strange!


    "Are they planning something more profound As a result, the situation in Daming Prefecture will change? "


    As soon as I thought about it, Jiang Fangfang''s face suddenly changed!


    That''s right. The only way for Zhang Jia and Wei Jia to lose face, wealth and even interests is to involve the situation of Daming Prefecture!


    The cake in Daming prefecture has always been divided equally among the three families, and in recent years it has been gradually biased towards the Jiang family.


    If something happens to the Jiang family, or if it''s gone, it will be a great benefit to them.


    Don''t say to let out half of the vein interests, that is to say, let out all of them, so what!


    Thinking about this, their faces changed, very heavy.


    In case the status of the Jiang family changes, the whole family will be involved. Things can be big or small!"There''s no exaggeration yet To say the least, as long as we win the Daming treaty, no matter what tricks they have, they will disappear. "


    Jiang Jin said with a smile, "so, do you understand what I mean?"


    "I see!"


    Jiang ran nodded heavily.


    "And Jiang Ting This son is extraordinary, although I have not seen him, but I think, with him, our side of the win, is not small


    Jiang Jin answers.


    "Why? Father, you haven''t met him. How do you know he''s extraordinary? "


    Jiang ran was surprised.


    Did my father know how to foretell?


    "Ha ha, this is simple How arrogant you are, but you are willing to run for him, intercede for him, only he has this ability and charm! Otherwise, if you want to move some of you, it will be as difficult as heaven! "


    Jiangjin points out the mystery.


    Jiang Fangfang several people suddenly realized!


    Indeed, although they don''t think it''s difficult to get along with each other, they are just the best of the family. Some pride is inevitable.


    Now they hide for Jiangting and run for Jiangting, which shows Jiangting''s extraordinary.


    Jiang Ting is worth it!


    "But it needs so much material Even if his mother knew how to refine medicine from the beginning, he couldn''t refine a magic pill that could buy a Xuanxian fruit, could he? "


    Jiang Jin asked curiously.


    Xuanxian fruit is a foreign thing, and it has the best. Without him, it would not be forced by Jiang ran.


    In any case, Jiang Ran has already made nine mysteries. Xuanxian fruit or something is just icing on the cake. It may also affect Jiang Ran''s mind. It''s really unnecessary.


    As for Jiang Ting His time of cultivation is too short. It''s reasonable to use Xuanxian fruit to make up for his defects!


    But the price of Xuanxian fruit is sky high. Can Jiang Ting solve it alone?


    "If it can''t be solved, I''ll turn to the family for him."


    Jiang ran thought for a moment and said.


    The overall situation is the most important!


    She doesn''t care whether Jiang Ting accepts it or not.


    Smell speech, Jiang Jin Zheng for a while, and then a meaningful look at Jiang ran, straight see Jiang ran heart hair.


    Time flies for days.


    In these days, Jiang Ting has been staying in the medicine refining room.


    It was not until the early morning of the auction that Jiang Ting came out.


    Accompanied by, there is a strong smell of medicine!


    Jiang ran and others looked forward and were stunned As if the mountain''s elixir filled their vision!

 Chapter 816

    "This So many elixirs? "


    Jiang Fangfang and others were stunned.


    Although they come from the aristocratic family and have seen many miracles, it is the first time for them to see such a large number of miracles!


    "This How many elixirs are there? "


    Jiang ran found that his speech was a little trembling!


    How many days has Jiang Ting really made so many pills?


    No!


    "More than a thousand."


    Jiang Ting said softly.


    Just fall in Jiang Fangfang''s ears, but it is like thunder in the day!


    Really in a few days into thousands of elixir?


    Although there is a clear distance between this and one tenth of the family background of the Jiang family, for a long time Jiang Fangfang dare not imagine how much wealth Jiang Ting can accumulate!


    You know, in thunder days, pharmacists are still very popular!


    Now I find that Jiang Ting not only has outstanding talent, but also knows how to refine medicine, and his level is not low Jiang Fangfang doesn''t know what to say.


    "It''s too late to go now, isn''t it?"


    Jiang Ting asked.


    "Well, our carriage is waiting outside This is the ring of space. Put away the elixir. "


    Jiang Fangfang will be a thing out, the road.


    Although Jiang Ting was able to refine so many elixirs, she was shocked.


    It''s just that these things don''t make them excited.


    At least they are the descendants of the aristocratic family. They still have this vision and mind.


    "Space ring..."


    Jiang Ting looked at it with great interest, and then according to the method taught by Jiang Fangfang, let it recognize.


    "There are treasures in the lower world, but they are not so exquisite..."


    Jiang Ting tried to figure it out.


    "Since thunder god cultivates thunder, then there is space in the attribute, so there will be a place to practice Dharma and so on."


    Jiang Fangfang and other Jiang Ting put away thousands of elixirs and just said with a smile.


    "Well, the structure inside is really different from what I imagined."


    Jiang Ting suddenly realized.


    Jiang Fangfang and they read a lot in Jiang Ting''s words!


    For example, Jiang Ting has never touched this kind of treasure before!


    Although Jiang Ting seems to be born to know it, many of his performances reveal that he is probably practicing for the first time!


    "That would be better Anyway, it''s frightening to get along with an old monster who has been practicing for many years! "


    Jiang Fangfang put down her heart!


    "It''s just that it''s hard to find such a place Different from places like the five elements sky and the big dark sky, where they major in space, they call themselves the eternal kingdom, and ordinary people can''t get into it. "


    Jiang Fangfang explained: "of course, few people have been to this kind of place. We have only read some ancient books."


    Jiang Ting was not surprised by the result.


    The biggest difference between the upper bound and the lower bound is that a thunderous sky alone is enough for many strong people to explore all their lives.


    Therefore, the less mysterious five elements sky and the big dark sky are nothing more. They are especially good at the eternal kingdom of space. It''s deceptive to say that they don''t hide their place.


    "There is another legend..."


    Jiang ran cut in suddenly.


    "What legend?"


    Jiang Ting asked.


    "Eternal kingdom, and the existence of time attribute!"


    Jiang ran said mysteriously.


    "Time!"


    Jiang Fangfang and Jiang Yang were also shocked.


    Time Theoretically, it is a kind of attribute, but no one can say exactly how.


    Only because the level they can reach is far from reaching this height!


    Jiang Ting is very happy and excited!


    Isn''t this the higher realm that I pursue?


    The upper bound, as expected, did not come wrong!


    Even if you don''t know what you''ve experienced, there''s just one thing that doesn''t change Higher, stronger!


    The auction is located in the heart of Daming mansion.


    Besides their own goods, the auction will also collect the goods of the three major families as well as those of the small and large families. Therefore, a face should be sold to them.


    Not for others, but for yourself.


    "What is the owner behind the auction?"


    When Jiang Ting saw the auction venue, he couldn''t help asking.


    Because the layout of the auction is too eye-catching, it''s not too much to say that it''s too noisy.


    Generally speaking, this is not the way to sell face.


    There is only a deeper reason.


    "The owner behind the auction I don''t know yet. ""It''s just that they have a connection, and there''s more than one!"


    "As far as strength is concerned, it''s much more powerful than the thoroughfare we know."


    ¡­¡­


    Jiang Yang gently breathed out a breath and said, "if you don''t say too much, it''s enough to make our three families give in. What''s more, the other side doesn''t eat and drink for nothing, which also brings us enough benefits. For example, if you hand over your hualingdan to our Jiang family, you will get a good offer. "


    "Well Just do it. "


    Jiang Ting replied, "after all, I am a member of the Jiang family now."


    Smell speech, Jiang Fangfang, they will smile So good!


    "But have you decided about xuanxianguo?"


    Jiang Ting suddenly asked.


    He is refining medicine these days. He doesn''t pay much attention to the auction.


    Just a few days ago, Jiang Fangfang said that the catalogue would be completely determined at an hour before the beginning.


    The saying that there will be xuanxianguo comes from the Jiang family''s inquiry through some channels.


    It should be all the time!


    "It''s settled But this time, xuanxianguo is not provided by the government, but a guest who has a lot of friendship with the government. It seems that he wants to get something through xuanxianguo. Lao Shizi throws a brick to attract jade and so on. That''s what they say. "


    Jiang Fangfang said vaguely.


    It''s definitely not her intention, but the reply from the opposite side, that''s it!


    As for the origin of this guest, they kept it a secret, saying that it was the other party''s VIP level at the auction that could do this.


    In addition, the auction deacon, who often deals with the Jiang family, revealed privately that this guest Very strong!


    It''s a good thing to compete with xuanxianguo, but it''s better not to provoke this person.


    In Daming Prefecture and even many other prefectures, there are ancestors.


    Who dares to offend such a person easily?


    At least she didn''t dare.


    "That''s interesting."


    Jiang Ting is thoughtful.


    It''s so mysterious that you can take out a Xuanxian fruit and throw a brick to attract jade It seems that this man''s plot is not small.


    Perhaps the final deal is not necessarily Lingbi.


    Thinking of this, Jiang Ting felt a headache again.


    "That''s all. Let''s go step by step."


    Jiang Ting thought to himself.

 Chapter 817

    "Mr. canglan This is the final catalogue. "


    In the meeting hall, a magnificent room, someone presented the catalogue of the auction with both hands.


    The man, who is called Mr. canglan, has no expression and takes over the catalogue and turns it over at will.


    Although he often participates in the auction here, there are few things that can arouse his interest until now.


    "Why?"


    Suddenly, Mr. Cang Lan''s eyes were fixed and said, "what''s the situation?"


    The man who offers the catalogue comes forward quickly and finds that what Mr. canglan is looking at is the elixir.


    At first glance, even this person didn''t think so.


    It''s just a magic pill. It''s not so precious. Is it worth Mr. canglan''s fuss?


    Just one more look, he was stunned.


    Thousand pieces of elixir, packaged for sale!


    "A thousand elixirs It''s true that hualingdan is flashy, but it''s rare to see a thousand. At least in my experience, there are few people who sell a thousand hualingdan all at once. "


    Mr. canglan said.


    Yes, it''s good to see how flashy Hualing pill is. Since it can exist as a pill, it shows its rationality.


    What''s more, whether it''s flashy or not is relative.


    If it''s for the aristocratic families who need it badly, it''s a good elixir for the strong!


    "Jiang family Your Jiang family here has such a high level of refining medicine? "


    Mr. canglan asked curiously.


    You know, refining a thousand chemical elixirs is no small matter.


    Even if he doesn''t use some experts, he can''t do it.


    Refining medicine depends on talent. If you have it, you have it. If you don''t have it, you don''t have it!


    Therefore, he felt strange that if there was such a character in the Jiang family, why did he just emerge now?


    This is unreasonable!


    "This..."


    The person questioned hesitated a little and said, "I don''t know."


    "You don''t know?"


    Mr. canglan frowned.


    I don''t know what that means?


    "Yes, I don''t know We have been dealing with Daming mansion for many years. If there were such a powerful pharmacist here, we would have noticed it for a long time, and even included it in the solicitation list. However, over the years, there has been no such news at all. It can only be that this man did not make a show in Daming mansion before. "


    "We don''t know why the sharp corners appeared this time, but we will check the quality of any auction item one by one. Since it is listed in the catalogue as one thousand elixirs of the highest quality, then its quality must be excellent. At least one thousand elixirs belong to the highest quality!"


    "More, I''m not sure at present. I''m really sorry, Mr. canglan."


    ¡­¡­


    The Deacon finished his speech in one breath.


    "Well, I know..."


    Mr. canglan nodded slightly: "it seems that you have an interesting little guy here."


    "Little one?"


    The deacon was a little confused.


    Didn''t Mr. canglan even see each other''s true face?


    So quick to think it''s a little guy?


    "Ha ha, I know a lot of old people who can make so many elixirs. I just analyzed all kinds of conditions. It seems that none of them are old people, but new people."


    Mr. canglan said with a smile.


    "This explanation is quite..."


    The deacon was helpless.


    It''s far fetched for Mr. canglan to say so!


    "Don''t feel impossible When all possibilities are ruled out, the rest is the result. "


    Mr. canglan returned with a smile.


    See, Deacon can only laugh!


    Who let Mr. canglan be their honored guest.


    Not to mention that Mr. canglan''s background is closely related to their chamber of Commerce.


    On the other hand, Jiang Ting follows Jiang Fangfang and others to enter Jiang''s box.


    As the most powerful family in Daming Prefecture, the Jiang family should have this arrangement.


    After all, if we want to hold an auction here, we must first get the approval of the three families!


    Therefore, the three families have VIP box!


    In addition, they are distinguished guests from all directions!


    Of course, their identities have always been kept secret.


    Even the three families of Daming Prefecture will not disclose.


    After all, they could be hostile.


    If something unpleasant happens at the auction, it''s bad.


    The organizers also don''t want to have these troubles.


    Therefore, this rule is an iron rule.


    However, if the visitors, who are intelligent and intelligent, guess the identity of the visitors, then it''s none of the sponsor''s business.But still can''t make trouble here, otherwise will be suppressed by the organizer!


    "A lot of people are coming today."


    Jiang Ting said.


    "Well Although this kind of auction is not rare, only one or two of them are qualified in the same level


    Between the words, Jiang Fangfang showed satisfaction: "so, every time it was held, they had to go on a trip."


    "In this way, their sense of our Jiang family is very general?"


    Jiang Ting''s eyes turned and he said.


    "Well Having said that, even if they see how unhappy our Jiang family is, don''t they want to swallow it


    Jiang Fangfang nodded.


    "But they also accumulated hatred Right? "


    Jiang Tinghui road.


    "It''s true."


    Jiang Fangfang''s face is gloomy: "they don''t say it, but they are actually looking for opportunities to do it to us. I think if Zhang Jia and Wei Jia want to ask for foreign help, they have to cooperate with them."


    "We can also take the opportunity to inquire into the reality of their plot this time."


    After a meal, Jiang Fangfang said with bright eyes.


    "Oh? Are you going to start with the treasures they photographed? "


    Jiang Ting''s eyes turned and he said.


    In the lower world, he was also an ancestor. Even if Jiang Fangfang and Jiang Fangfang were the best, they had little experience!


    Not to mention, they are not necessarily stronger than Jiangting!


    "You should have thought of That''s right. If they want to trade, they won''t be aboveboard. It''s too conspicuous and we''ll be on guard. So I''ve thought about it. Maybe they''ll start from commodities and take something at a high price as a deposit. "


    Jiang Fangfang said slowly, "after all, even if they cooperate with each other, they can''t be completely at ease with each other. At least they know the root and the bottom. Can they be at ease without a deposit?"


    "Of course not..."


    With that, Jiang Ting said, "yes, who is the sponsor of the auction? Why don''t you mention it? "


    On hearing this, Rao Shijiang ran was quite serious: "they are really a huge force in the thunderous sky. This is just a small branch of them. For us, we can''t even call them names."

 Chapter 818

    "And that kind of thing?"


    Jiang Ting was surprised.


    Isn''t that a bit of an exaggeration?


    Although he was on the same side of the lower world, it was the first time he heard of such things!


    "Well Do you know it''s thunderous here? "


    Jiang ran continued.


    "Well."


    Jiang Ting nodded.


    "Here, we believe in the spirit of thunder On top of this, however, there is a rumor that there is a god of thunder and lightning. "


    "Since ancient times, many ancestors have received the response of the God of thunder when praying to God, and then created many forces."


    "The temple of thunder is one of them The power behind the auction is the thunder god temple. "


    ¡­¡­


    Jiang ran explained carefully: "it''s said that belief has spirit. When we talk about them, they can feel it!"


    While Jiang Ting was silent, his heart beat faster This is really the world I want to pursue!


    Higher, stronger!


    "Although the thunder god temple is not the top force in thunder sky, it definitely belongs to one of them. This is a level we can''t touch."


    Jiang Fangfang sighed.


    Yes, they can''t tell exactly how many thoroughfares there are in Lei Shen temple.


    What about Daming mansion?


    None of them!


    This is the gap!


    It''s really a mantis arm that offends them.


    "In fact, is it possible to woo them?"


    Jiang Ting asked.


    If there is such a backer, I believe the Jiang family will be as stable as Mount Tai.


    "This kind of thing, everyone wants to It''s just that they don''t take in oil and salt because they can''t decide a lot of things. It''s very strict for such forces to take over their younger brother. Moreover, we don''t even have a God. Strictly speaking, we really can''t be their younger brother. "


    Jiang Fangfang joked.


    That''s right. I''m afraid the Jiang family doesn''t even have the qualification to hold their thighs.


    Just imagine, they have so much communication with gods. Now the highest level of the Jiang family are all half step communication with gods. They really don''t have the qualification.


    Jiang Yang doesn''t like to talk about these topics.


    Too realistic, let him feel heavy!


    Even if it''s true, Jiang Yang still doesn''t like it.


    So, Jiang Yang changed the topic: "Jiang Ting, why are your 1000 pieces of hualingdan sold in packages? I remember the appraisers here suggested that retail should bring more and greater benefits! "


    That''s right. According to the analysis of the other party, the price can be increased by at least 10% if sold in this way!


    10% ah, according to the value of these elixirs, it is really a lot!


    Why won''t Jiang Ting agree?


    How strange!


    "Well, I understand, but my goal this time is still xuanxianguo..."


    Jiang Ting explained.


    "Oh?"


    When Jiang Ting said that, they were even more confused.


    Since you want xuanxianguo, you must have enough money.


    Although they were ready, they did not tell Jiang ting that Jiang Ting had not asked for it either, so in Jiang Ting''s plan, the funds of the Jiang family would not be used.


    So where does Jiang Ting have the confidence to fight with others?


    Jiang Ting smiles but does not speak.


    Jiang Fangfang thought of some.


    Maybe Jiang Ting wants to win by cleverness!


    However, can this gamble really succeed?


    Jiang Fangfang expressed doubts!


    Another box.


    "Ha ha, I didn''t expect you to come here on invitation!"


    A bearded man laughed at the visitor.


    But they didn''t like it.


    You know, this is just a young man, but he is not afraid of Qiu bearded man who has great strength in Hualing!


    The reason for this is absolutely not that he came from wanlei city.


    But he belongs to ten thousand families of wanlei City, the leader of the younger generation, known as the first person under Hualing!


    "Well, well, what do you Wei family want to do, what do you want to do, how to do I have a clear idea, so I can talk less. "


    The boy waved his hand and said impatiently.


    Seeing this, Qiu bearded man didn''t go on wordily either, and said, "well, I''ll get to the point and help with boxing..."


    "Yes."


    The boy answered without hesitation.


    "Ah..."


    Qiu bearded man was stunned for a moment.


    The other party so readily agreed to come down, can not care about the expected ah!


    "What''s the matter? Won''t it be all right if I promise directly? "Said the boy with a light smile.


    "This It''s a good thing, of course. "


    Qiu bearded man grinned.


    That''s right. Do you want to make trouble for yourself?


    "Isn''t that it?"


    The young man spread out his hand and said, "it''s just that I promise directly. It''s conditional."


    "Easy to say, easy to say."


    Qiu Beard said with a smile.


    In fact, this kind of meeting is just for the purpose of negotiating terms?


    Now that the other party is sincere, it is worthwhile to give more benefits.


    "Don''t be in a hurry to say yes or no Look at my conditions first, and then you can say whether it''s easy or not. "


    After that, the boy took out a list and put it on the table.


    Qiu bearded man took a look, and then was stunned: "this, these..."


    "Why do you think I want more?"


    The boy squinted.


    He just wanted to tell each other that there was a reason why he was so easy to talk.


    If he can not achieve the conditions he wants, then it will become difficult to speak.


    "Of course not It''s just that I can''t make up my mind. "


    Qiu Beard said in embarrassment.


    "If you can''t make the decision, just find someone who can make the decision and tell me..."


    The young man said slowly.


    It''s easy to say, but it''s obvious that there''s no doubt between the lines.


    "Yes..."


    With that, the bearded man immediately went out to talk to a man.


    "Young master, you ask for Will they agree? "


    Someone asked hesitantly.


    "Why don''t they agree?"


    The boy replied, "the number of people they can invite now is very limited. And I It''s the strongest ones. Besides, I ask a high price, but I''m honest. As long as they''re not stupid, they will choose me in the end. "


    "I''ll be a gold lettered signboard every day, and the old and the young will not be deceived Many of us don''t like this business, but I''m different. I know what they need, and I can get more. "


    After a pause, the boy said.


    Wanlei City, wantiancheng!


    He was born in a collateral line, so he didn''t distribute as much resources as his direct line.


    But his talent is well-known in the whole family, and he is the top ten seed player.


    Although they are all in the top ten, there is a difference between the top ten of wanlei city and the top ten of Daming mansion!


    This time, the people of the Wei family begged to come, but the people of the Wan family didn''t care.


    Wan family has a lot of work to do recently, which they don''t like.


    Wan Tiancheng is an exception.

 Chapter 819

    Wan Tiancheng, who was born in a collateral line, had no resources at all.


    Thanks to his father''s hard work, he became a monk!


    The opportunity is hard won, and I know that.


    Although he was dug out because of his talent, it doesn''t mean that there are many places for him.


    After all, every generation has the so-called "son of heaven" and "seed player". How outstanding he is He doesn''t think so.


    Yes, my talent is fair, but I will not deny it.


    The question is, where is the former seed player, the son of heaven?


    Even if it won''t be discarded as garbage, it''s still devoid of people.


    This way of living boring!


    Since he has a chance to rise, why should he be ordinary?


    There is no such reason!


    However, then again, the rise of Wan Tiancheng, in fact, represents that the collateral system occupies the position and qualification of the direct system!


    Even if they are not so good, in fact, among the aristocratic families, they pay more attention to seniority.


    If not for the efforts of the contemporary masters and their determination to build a different family, I''m afraid Wan Tiancheng still has no chance to rise.


    "It''s rare I didn''t want to go on. "


    Wan Tiancheng said to himself.


    What''s more, he likes this kind of young master''s life very much!


    Then we can''t miss it for nothing.


    ¡­¡­


    "That''s what you say, Wanjia boy?"


    Wei family''s another box, Wei family''s high-level people are a little surprised, Wan Tiancheng this simple and direct.


    "Yes, he said, every cent is worth every cent. He has a reason to be expensive."


    The bearded man hesitated and said, "he seems to be determined that we will find him."


    "Well! It''s arrogant. There''s no limit to arrogance! Do you really think we have to find him? "


    "Ah, ah, ah You can''t say that. We''ve checked the ability of wantiancheng. We''re really capable people. Besides, all the people in the family don''t care about us. Only wantiancheng nods. What else can we do? "


    "We don''t have a suitable person for the Wei family? Must all families do it? "


    ¡­¡­


    The senior officials of the Wei family talked about it one after another.


    They are all one of the three families in Daming Prefecture.


    Even if it''s not as good as wanlei City, even if wanlei city''s surname is wan, it''s just the first time that they are so threatened by hairy boys!


    Pride doesn''t allow them to bow!


    "Everybody, the overall situation is important..."


    Qiu bearded man can''t help reminding: "this time we join hands with Zhang Jia and are determined to destroy the Jiang family, then we should not be benevolent and bear the calm wind and waves for a while! The overall situation is the most important


    Hearing the speech, everyone was silent.


    They don''t know what the bearded man said.


    A Wei qian can not guarantee the success of the Daming alliance.


    What''s more, they made an alliance with Zhang, but who would like to give up the fat?


    Instead of being eaten by Zhang''s family, it''s better to be collected by their Wei family, isn''t it?


    What''s more, He De, Zhang Jia!


    Among the three families, Zhang Jia has always been at the bottom, and their ancestors are also of the mean.


    It''s a guy who somehow got through to the end.


    Having said that, both the Jiang family and the Wei family expected that Zhang Qingfeng, the ancestor of Zhang''s family, could not become a god of communication!


    The realm of communicating with God is more about talent!


    Zhang Qingfeng is too ordinary.


    If it wasn''t for the Wei family as a whole or slightly inferior to the Jiang family, such a good thing would have their Zhang family''s shadow?


    It''s a joke!


    "Daming alliance, the more powerful, the better. Although our ultimate goal is to hurt the Jiang family, it is meaningless if good things do not fall into our Wei family This kid has a big appetite, but on our side, it''s definitely not unacceptable. Promise, and if it''s too late, it will change. "


    After the exchange of eyes, this matter is settled.


    ¡­¡­


    "Ha ha, happy cooperation! What''s more, it''s not easy for you to collect what I want. I''ll wait in Daming mansion. You can raise a deposit for me. "


    Wan Tiancheng laughs when he gets a reply.


    He had a premonition about this matter!


    Although he was not interested in Daming League, he just liked resources.


    It''s a certainty that he will become a spirit.


    But after the spirit?


    What about communication?


    You should know that wanlei city is different from the small place like Daming mansion. There are Tongshen in wanlei city for generations!


    Or do not do, to do, do God!


    Only in this way can Wan Tiancheng really stand up!Otherwise, in the eyes of the public, he is still a thorn in the flesh, or a minor collateral boy!


    ¡­¡­


    "What''s the matter?"


    Jiang Ting looked at the serious maid in and out of the report, curious asked.


    "The people of the Wei family have contacted the guests who came here this time. It seems that they are not following the big army..."


    Jiang Fangfang said with a frown.


    "Do you mean that this cooperation has nothing to do with the forces behind the other party?"


    Jiang Ting blinked and said.


    He used to be the same ancestor. How could he not see the meaning of some words.


    "Well."


    Jiang Fangfang nodded: "it''s just that there''s no answer to why the other party is sacred."


    "It''s a good job of secrecy..."


    Jiang tingza tongue unceasingly.


    "In my opinion, it should be the other party''s request It''s not necessarily reasonable for the other party to keep the mystery. "


    Jiang ran thought for a moment and said.


    Yes, their Jiang family is also a big family. Why don''t they know some of the twists and turns inside!


    In the aristocratic family, you can do a lot of things. There are also many things that you can''t do without permission!


    It seems that the Wei family is keeping a secret in this way. In fact, it may be that the other side is acting in this way, which is not in line with the rules!


    In the aristocratic family, rules are very important!


    "In fact, it doesn''t matter what help they get."


    Jiang Ting suddenly said with a smile.


    "Oh?"


    Jiang Fangfang was puzzled and looked Jiang Ting, what do you mean?


    "Isn''t there me? With me, I will win! It''s also my commitment to the family. "


    Jiang Ting grinned and said.


    These words made Jiang Fangfang speechless!


    They want to say something, but when they really want to refute, they can''t say it.


    Because this kind of words, speaking from others, may be arrogant.


    But from Jiang Ting''s point of view Is it really arrogant?


    Not necessarily!


    At the same time, Wanjia box.


    "What? Wan Tiancheng, the boy, went to mix in the affairs of Daming mansion without permission? "


    A young man frowned!


    He is the leader of all the families in wanlei city this time.


    Wan Tiancheng came with the team. He didn''t know where he was. Now he said that he agreed to the help of Daming League?


    What the hell is going on!

 Chapter 820

    "It''s true."


    The visitor bowed his head and answered.


    How dare he cheat on such a thing!


    "Well, I see."


    The young man in royal guards pondered a little and said.


    "Brother, you really don''t care about him? It''s too hateful! Although he has been designated as a seed player, he doesn''t fit in with us at all. In my opinion, it''s better to complain and deprive him of his qualification! Anyway, there are as many as you want, aren''t there? "


    A woman in peach dress said with disgust on her face.


    She was supposed to be the tenth seed.


    As a result, Wan Tiancheng''s appearance abruptly occupied the position that should belong to her!


    This makes her how not angry, how not to hate!


    "Well, well In this matter, the overall situation is the most important. "


    The young man took a deep breath and said, "as for the fact that he won your qualification, I don''t think we need to worry about it I admit that the master is a bit too persistent in his work, but for the time being, his practice is impeccable. You''ve seen Wan Tiancheng''s strength. If you use it well, you''ll be a strong general in the future. Even if I don''t like the collateral, I can''t exclude Wan Tiancheng. "


    Yes, they will all be in power in the future.


    As high-ranking people, they know too well what the family needs.


    Need talent outstanding, also need fierce not afraid of death.


    Wan Tiancheng is a man who is alert and fearless of death.


    If you don''t like such a person, who doesn''t like it?


    As for her sister, her talent may not be less than Wan Tiancheng.


    However, in the case of similar talent, Wan Tiancheng is good at calculating for himself.


    His sister is more waiting for the family''s arrangement, high under the sentence!


    Of course, as the children of the direct family, they were born with special advantages.


    Such as resources and so on.


    How hard Wan Tiancheng works, it''s not easy to make up for this defect!


    However, Wan Tiancheng''s practice is more and more bold, and at the same time, it is in an ambiguous boundary.


    That is, they can be punished, and they can also turn a blind eye.


    The family owners of this generation have great ambition to make the family an iron plate.


    Therefore, being selected by the owner of the family to be a typical Wan Tiancheng, I believe that it is not a big mistake, the family will make peace, or take it with them.


    It''s no use complaining or anything.


    It''s a pity that his sister can''t see through this. She still thinks that Wan Tiancheng is still a collateral boy, and let his direct family take care of him.


    "If it''s not wantiancheng''s talent, that''s what it is. I believe I can threaten my position in the future."


    The young man in the royal guards thought to himself.


    Yes, now he''s in the realm of spiritualization.


    He is ahead of Wan Tiancheng, not only in resources, but also in talent!


    He is the real pride of all families!


    ¡­¡­


    "Are you sure it''s Wanjia? Wanlei city... "


    Before the auction, Jiang Fangfang got the information again and was slightly silent.


    Wanlei City, Wanjia, is a very difficult role.


    The quality of their seed players is very good, and the tenth is the level of the top three on their side.


    That is, before the appearance of Jiang Ting, they ranked tenth, which can be compared with Jiang ran!


    Of course, Jiang Yang and Jiang Fangfang are worthy of the pride of heaven. Even wanlei city will not be submerged.


    It''s just that it''s impossible to say how outstanding it is.


    Thinking of this, Jiang Fangfang took a look at Jiang ting.


    Jiang Ting is looking forward to the beginning of the auction.


    Because Jiang Ting saw several things he was interested in in in the catalogue.


    I just don''t know if I can buy it.


    Therefore, it is false for Jiang ting to say that he is not anxious.


    ¡­¡­


    "Sure enough, the Wei family chose to cooperate with wanlei city."


    In the box of Zhang Jia, a white faced man said to the cold faced woman.


    Women''s temperament is very cool, young, giving a sense of fierce.


    In the face of this woman, this middle-aged man in a high position in Zhangjia, all felt great pressure.


    Liu Ting, the third seeded player of Liu family in Tianyue mansion!


    In fact, she started her cultivation a little late.


    But she rushed to the top three in one breath.


    And look at the momentum, become the second, just wait for her to break through to the realm of spirit.


    "I don''t care about the Wei family or wanlei city. I just want to make sure Daming alliance, can you kill people at will? There are few disputes like this in our Tianyue mansion. Many of them are agreements made for a hundred years. Anyway, I can''t participate in them. It''s just that your people have said that the Daming alliance can not only give me enough benefits, but also kill some of the most favored sons and daughters. So I''m here. "Liu Ting light said: "I hope I did not go in vain!"


    "Ha ha, this kind of thing, how dare you deceive me? It''s really similar to what we said before. The Daming alliance can kill people, and the benefits we promised will only be more, not less!"


    The middle-aged man laughs.


    In fact, he was afraid of Liu Ting.


    It is said that Liu Ting''s ability to ascend so quickly is related to her awakening of some blood forces.


    This kind of power, let Liu Ting become bloodthirsty!


    She''s killed two of her peers.


    Such a woman is really terrible!


    "But if such a sharp blade can be used by us..."


    Think of here, middle-aged people suddenly emerge a touch of expectation!


    That''s right. The Daming covenant has a clear stipulation that people can be killed.


    As long as they come, they admit this condition, whether they participate or help.


    It''s said that it was signed by the witness of the powerful God.


    Even wanlei city and other forces can not be easily torn up.


    Because one of the witnesses has a long history with wanlei city.


    Liu Ting doesn''t know what the middle-aged man is thinking. She just smiles: "OK Now that I can kill people, I''ll agree to your invitation. Before that, I want you to prepare some death penalty criminals for me, continue to sharpen my edge, and then break through to the realm of spirit at one stroke after the Daming alliance! "


    "Yes."


    The middle-aged man agreed without thinking.


    Liu Ting''s method is very simple. She just wants to fly to the sky!


    In fact, as long as Liu Ting''s ability is enough, once she steps into the realm of spirit, it will not be as simple as one or two.


    Many of them, even after breaking through, reach triple, quadruple and even quintuple in one breath. It''s terrible!


    This Liu Ting may have the potential to replace the younger generation of the Liu family!


    Can find Liu Ting to help, really picked up the stool appropriate!


    As for the death penalty or something It''s just a small matter!


    They are the family members of Daming mansion!

 Chapter 821

    Waiting, undercurrent surging!


    Naturally, Jiang Ting is not clear about these things.


    He doesn''t need to be clear either.


    What he needs to do now is to recover his strength as soon as possible!


    Although I don''t know what my peak level is in thunder sky, Jiang Ting can be generally sure that it should be above Tongshen!


    "There are too many secrets of thunder sky. If you want to understand them, you can''t do anything without communicating with God!"


    Jiang Ting thought to himself.


    Although he is not even a spirit now, that''s right.


    "Thank you for waiting."


    All of a sudden, there is a hearty laughter below.


    When people looked at it, they saw a refreshing figure on the stage.


    "This is Feng. I don''t know. Master Feng..."


    "It''s said that master Feng was really a powerful man who communicated with gods in those years. Later, when he met some things, his realm fell, and he only communicated with gods half a step."


    "Although he may not be able to recover all his life, he is still an experienced half step thoroughfare, which is quite awe inspiring!"


    ¡­¡­


    Jiang Fangfang gave a brief introduction to the situation that he didn''t know.


    "Well, ginger is still old and spicy."


    Jiang Ting answered.


    Without waiting for Jiang Fangfang to continue talking, he said to himself, "the fox is still old and cunning."


    Jiang Fangfang doesn''t know how to answer this.


    "Generally speaking, they start with some strange things, such as examples from other places..."


    Jiang Yang said with a smile.


    "Other places?"


    Jiang Ting noticed that when Jiang Yang talked about other places, his tone became mysterious.


    "Well, it''s either the big dark days or the five elements. In a word, they can always come up with some small tricks. Don''t look at these things are not very valuable, like to throw money for them, not a few! Many years ago, someone even happened to find a way to practice the five elements of heaven. "


    Jiang Yanghui road.


    "And that kind of thing?"


    Jiang Ting is in high spirits.


    According to the inference of Jiang Tiandao, even if Jiang Ting stepped into the realm of communicating with God, he should not have left the thundering sky!


    In this case, the practice methods in other places can really arouse his interest.


    What''s more, it''s also helpful for us to compare the differences between the two methods of practice.


    "Yes, but this man didn''t dare to say it. After he wrote it down, he immediately sold it to Lei temple After all, it''s ray temple. The temple of thunder is also very interested in recycling these things, and gives a lot of prices. It also brings this person and his family into its command. It can be seen that the method of practice discovered at that time was not simple. "


    Jiang Yang''s face was full of yearning.


    Because can be under the command of thunder god temple income, can be said to be a heavy background!


    I believe it''s not a very powerful force. It won''t be provoked for no reason.


    People want face, trees want skin!


    You beat the little brother of thunder temple, can you be good?


    No way!


    Jiang Ting smiles but does not speak.


    Although the current Jiang family is still the first family in Daming mansion, Jiang Tiandao is determined to attack the realm of communication with God. With the undercurrent surging during this period, we have to say that the Jiang family is no longer as indifferent as it used to be.


    If the Daming alliance fails, the Jiang family will undoubtedly take the first step of destruction.


    This is also not the result that the Jiang family wants to see.


    Jiang Ting Let''s say it''s Jiang Tiandao''s next move before he closes.


    It''s the chips of the next game of the Jiang family.


    If Jiang Ting loses, they may lose everything.


    Maybe Jiang Tiandao will finally get out of the pass and save everything.


    It''s just Jiang Fangfang dare not think about more.


    "You are all my old friends who I don''t know, so I won''t talk much This year''s first auction is also a rare item, a ring from Daguang tomorrow. "


    I don''t know that Feng didn''t chat with the people, so he directly indicated to present the auction items.


    "This year There''s something wrong


    Zhang Qingfeng murmured to himself in the box.


    In fact, Zhang Qingfeng hasn''t come to such an auction for a long time.


    There are too few things suitable for him to come here.


    But this time, Zhang Ziyu will take part in the contest of the Daming alliance. Whether it''s to love his younger generation or to boost his morale, Zhang Qingfeng needs to choose an item for Zhang Ziyu.


    "What''s wrong?"


    Zhang Ziyu blinked and asked curiously.


    This time, it''s rare for her to go out with her. She still wants to choose a treasure. Why did she say it wrong when she came up?


    Why on earth?


    "I don''t know if Feng is an old man. He has more seniority than your grandfather. According to the time, he came a little earlier, and then he didn''t talk to us too politely..."Zhang Qingfeng thought deeply: "this auction, has the plan changed? When he''s finished, he needs to leave right away? "


    Zhang Qingfeng was not very qualified as a young man, but eventually became the only half step God of Daming Prefecture. The rest of his skills were naturally good.


    Especially insight!


    In fact, it''s not that Zhangjia has never encountered the problem of choice.


    Among them, I tried to give up some seedlings.


    Zhang Jia was too difficult.


    It''s impossible to cultivate so many seeds and seedlings!


    Sacrifice for hope.


    In the end, Zhang Qingfeng saw through the arrangement of his ancestors, successfully jumped out of the ranks of abandoned children, and finally became a generation of ancestors.


    All this seems to be ordinary. In the eyes of some strong people, it is even less humane. However, Zhang Qingfeng, as a rare and ordinary person who is not well regarded, is on an equal footing with Jiang Tiandao, Wei Wuqing and others today, which shows that he is unusual.


    "Oh? Is something wrong? "


    Zhang Ziyu had some doubts.


    She is different from ordinary people. She knows something inside and knows that the power behind the auction is not weak.


    With such a backer, can you still make the host so anxious?


    Hey!


    It''s interesting!


    "I don''t know Ah, ah, ah, it''s not that my grandfather didn''t say it, it''s that they are involved in too many things. I''m an outsider, and I can''t study so much! "


    Zhang Qingfeng sighed.


    "All right."


    Zhang Ziyu had no choice but to wait.


    The wind doesn''t know of course that she is clear about her performance now, which is not the same as usual, but since she has arranged her schedule, she has to finish hosting and just left.


    "The first auction item, its origin No one knows


    The wind doesn''t know how to lift the dirty ring.


    "Ah? Nobody knows? "


    When this was said, people were confused.


    This is not the same as before!


    "Ha ha, no one knows its origin, but it was brought back by a big man..."


    Feng said with a smile: "you should know who I am, so you should have a clear idea of how big the big man is."

 Chapter 822

    People are thoughtful.


    That''s true.


    I don''t know that Feng is a powerful elder.


    The big man he talks about must be the real big man.


    "Since it was brought back by a big man, the value should not be low Otherwise, how can a big man spend his time and energy to bring it back? "


    "This is true It''s just the first auction item. It''s expensive. Is this the rhythm of gambling? "


    "Bet on it! Don''t you dare? "


    ¡­¡­


    A lot of people who are familiar with each other make fun of it.


    But that''s what they say. In fact, a few people are really interested. It''s hard to say!


    No one''s money comes from the strong wind. If you really want to spend a lot of money on an inexplicable treasure, it is estimated that there are very few people who can have such courage!


    Jiang Ting stares at this ring from afar, but a strange color appears in his eyes!


    Familiar!


    Very familiar!


    I don''t know why, Jiang Ting feels that this ring is very familiar to him!


    As if they had been connected with the flesh and blood!


    "What''s the matter?"


    Jiang Ting can''t help thinking.


    "Sister Fangfang, do you want to buy this?"


    Jiang ran asked excitedly.


    "This It''s different from before. Its real value is still unknown. Moreover, the price of the first auction is very expensive. How can I afford it? "


    Jiang Fangfang said with a bitter smile.


    To be honest, if she had enough money, it would be a pleasure to buy it.


    As the saying goes, no one is rich without windfall!


    The same is true of friars.


    However, the value of this item is not clear, and it is the first auction item I believe that in addition to the very rich people, the rest of the guests are unlikely to spend a lot of money on such items.


    "I don''t know how to quote for it?"


    Finally someone asked about it.


    "Good question!"


    Feng didn''t know and said with a smile: "in fact, the quotation for this There is no offer. "


    "No offer?"


    The crowd froze again.


    What is the saying that there is no quotation?


    "This is the requirement above They need people who are interested in quoting, write down their own quotations, and then let them select them. "


    The wind said with a smile.


    "This..."


    When they were confused, they felt thoughtful.


    It''s interesting to quote like this!


    More importantly, under the premise of not knowing each other''s bottom line, it''s really harmless to have a try!


    "In that case, let''s all try What if you win? "


    Jiang Fangfang said with a smile.


    Jiang Fangfang said so. Naturally, Jiang Yang would not object. They wrote down their quotations one after another and sent them to the backstage.


    Jiang Ting is no exception.


    Unfortunately, the price he can offer now is very limited.


    But he always tried.


    ¡­¡­


    "Oh? I didn''t expect that brother Lei had a good hand There are a lot of people quoting! "


    Mr. canglan looked at a tall man browsing jade slips backstage and said with a smile.


    They are old acquaintances.


    Although the relationship is not very good, it''s just because the forces behind the two are the same, sometimes some connections can''t be avoided.


    "Not bad There are not a few who want to cover the White Wolf empty handed. "


    The tall man called Lei brothers didn''t even look at Mr. canglan.


    He looks rough, in fact, the style of doing things, rough in detail!


    He is very clear that Mr. canglan is not as easy to get along with as he seems.


    The other side is a smiling tiger!


    Although I''m not a kind person, I still don''t want to get along too much.


    Mr. canglan also doesn''t care about the attitude of the other party.


    Anyway, he was just chatting out of politeness.


    He doesn''t care about big men.


    But the master behind the other side is one of the great figures in the thunder temple.


    This time, I just sent a tall man to look after one or two and sell some chicken ribs.


    However, although Mr. Cang LAN is not familiar with the situation of the tall man, his master is cautious and does not trust others easily, which is well known.


    The fact that a tall man can be sent is enough to show that he is trusted.


    Therefore, if they had nothing to do, they would not offend such a number one person.


    Why block yourself?


    "Oh?"


    Suddenly, the tall man who saw a quotation laughed: "what''s the matter with this quotation? You can refine medicine for me three times Am I the one who lacks pharmacists? ""Well?"


    Mr. canglan narrowed his eyes and said: "is it..."


    "What? Do you still know this man? "


    The tall man asked curiously.


    He doesn''t like to see Mr. canglan.


    But the reason I don''t like to see you is that he is too cunning.


    Cunning as fox!


    However, this person''s vision and so on, but also first-class, his master is praised.


    Now Mr. Cang LAN deliberately mentioned, is there anything unusual about this man?


    "This time, I met an interesting little guy who could make thousands of elixirs."


    Mr. canglan said with a smile.


    "Thousand elixirs? This kind of writing is nothing to us, but it''s good for ordinary people, especially for such a small place! "


    The tall man was also a little surprised.


    He is more surprised at the other party''s qualifications!


    It would not be too strange to have such attainments at a young age in their place.


    After all, with the best resources and the best tutors, it would be too heavy a task if we didn''t even have this standard.


    Therefore, it seems that this kind of mountain children''s talent is extraordinary.


    "In fact, as far as I know, this is a reward from your family..."


    Mr. canglan suddenly said again.


    "What do you want to say?"


    The tall man asked faintly.


    "Nothing. It''s true. Nothing I just want to express that if it was me, I would consider choosing this son. After all, you don''t know how far he will grow in the future. "


    "What''s more, if there is any secret about this object, your master has already discovered it, and will he wait until now? So, there''s no secret in it. "


    "Of course, it''s just my suggestion. It''s up to you, brother Lei, to decide for yourself."


    ¡­¡­


    Mr. canglan said with a smile.


    The tall man was silent.


    ¡­¡­


    "I don''t know who will get it..."


    Waiting for about half a quarter of an hour, looking at the wind coming back, many people thought with great interest.


    "Everyone, the result has come out. It''s the guest in box 17 who won the object!"


    The wind doesn''t know to announce to say.


    "What? Box 17? "


    Some people probably don''t know who the guests in box 17 are, but these people in Daming mansion all know box 17. Isn''t it the Jiang family''s box?


    In other words, Jiang Fangfang, did they take it?

 Chapter 823

    "How can Jiang family..."


    Although we don''t know the real meaning and value of the object, we can''t help but feel nervous when we see that it has fallen into the hands of the people of the Jiang family.


    What if the people of the Jiang family find out the secret?


    Isn''t their plan going to fall through?


    You know, in front of the real strength, all the intrigues are useless.


    What''s more, can they fight against the thunder god temple?


    When I think about it, many people are as white as paper!


    The same is true of Zhang Ziyu.


    She hasn''t had time to show off yet!


    "There''s some meaning."


    Zhang Qingfeng thought deeply: "it seems that the Jiang family has got a good card this time."


    "Grandfather, you mean..."


    Zhang Ziyu raised her eyes and asked.


    "It''s undeniable that even if the Jiang family is not as good as it used to be, the skinny camel is bigger than the horse, and it''s still not as powerful as usual. However, we have been observing Zhang''s family for several years, and we are sure that they are in a declining situation, so we have decided to take the Jiang family!"


    Zhang Qingfeng was calm and relaxed: "even if the Jiang family now is different from what they imagined, how about this? Can we avoid the end of destruction again? So, we don''t have to panic. Maybe the other party really took a fancy to the chips given by the Jiang family and just took this thing. It''s nothing to say. "


    Comforted by Zhang Qingfeng, Zhang Ziyu was also calm.


    Yes, they come prepared. What if things change?


    The Jiang family is still doomed.


    Liu Ting and WAN Tiancheng did not care.


    The former is only interested in killing or weapons, but she doesn''t care about such things.


    Wan Tiancheng is ambitious, but out of an almost ambitious intuition, he feels the unfathomability of these great figures.


    Just like this, Wantian Chengdu will not question what decisions big people make.


    ¡­¡­


    "Congratulations on your winning this treasure!"


    When the staff sent the treasure from the backstage, they were still a little confused.


    Because they don''t really know whose offer is in the eye of the other party.


    "Whose offer is this, please?"


    Someone showed a jade slip.


    "Refining medicine three times Is this Jiang Ting''s offer? "


    Jiang Fangfang recognized at a glance whose offer it was.


    Because they don''t know how to make medicine except Jiang Ting!


    "It''s mine."


    Jiang Ting said.


    "Congratulations, sir."


    The visitor presented the ring and said, "about specific matters, someone will come to negotiate after the auction."


    "Good."


    Jiang Ting nodded.


    In fact, he didn''t take pictures of xuanxianguo, so he didn''t have much mood to talk about other things.


    What''s more, the other side will not let him make medicine now, will they?


    Jiang Ting''s current level of refining medicine is at a great loss.


    The visitor nodded slightly and then stepped down.


    ¡­¡­


    "Back? How''s it going? "


    Mr. canglan asked with a smile.


    "The other side is a teenager, and his realm is about four and five levels of Kaixuan..."


    The visitors will tell us what they have seen.


    As a staff member of the auction, the first point can be said to be the vicious vision.


    As a result, she could see the situation of Jiang Ting clearly.


    However, although the other side is ordinary and has no characteristics, Mr. canglan smiles: "look, I''ll say it''s a young man More cultivation, unlimited future


    "In that case, why don''t you?"


    The tall man asked back.


    Isn''t it?


    This fox like guy, such a good seedling, will he not?


    "Who said I don''t want it?"


    Mr. canglan laughed: "it''s just not the time It''s just that I have a good relationship with you. He is also not indispensable, so I recommend one or two. Of course, if you really don''t want it, I''ll do it. "


    "Well, then I''m looking forward to your hand."


    The tall man didn''t mean to continue to talk, lest he would be brought into the pit.


    ¡­¡­


    Jiang Ting caresses the ring with an indescribable feeling.


    He really thinks that the ring is very familiar, and he must have had it at some time!


    But he couldn''t tell exactly when!


    "Maybe Did I really have it? "


    Jiang Ting murmured to himself.


    Looking at Jiang ting in a daze, Jiang ran couldn''t help asking: "he didn''t really believe these stories, did he? Do you think you can really figure out what is the most reasonable heaven and earth from it? ""This..."


    Jiang Fangfang wants to talk but stops.


    Although she wanted to refute Jiang Ran''s words, Jiang Ting now looked as if she had been really evil!


    Can''t you really be fooled by some stories?


    "What do you think of me like that?"


    Jiang Ting suddenly raised his head and asked, "do you think I''m evil or believe your lies?"


    "If only you didn''t believe everything Although people are not rich without windfall, so are monks, it is not the right way to focus on these things all the time. If you don''t believe it, it is undoubtedly the best way


    Jiang Yang was also relieved.


    "I just think it''s a little special. I can''t help looking at it more. I''m not obsessed with it."


    Jiang Ting said lightly.


    He thinks it''s special. It''s only for a moment. I''m afraid he can''t see any clue. He can only wait until he has time to check it carefully.


    Jiang ran just wanted to say something. I don''t know that the following wind has already introduced the second product.


    "This is the sun moon sword It is forged from the refined steel of the sun and the moon, with the power of the sun and the moon. It can be said that it is a magic weapon under the God


    The wind does not know to smile to introduce.


    He didn''t say any more, because Sun Moon Dao is very famous!


    The sun moon sword is the weapon of a famous sanxiu in leimingtian. It was given to a registered disciple later.


    After that, the registered disciple was defeated in the fight with his enemy, and eventually died. Their belongings were found missing.


    The same is true. Over the years, the sun moon sword has occasionally appeared in the market, but it has finally become silent.


    So fame is not small.


    I didn''t expect that this time it appeared directly here. It''s really amazing.


    "Sun Moon sword, I''m determined to get it!"


    "When the sun moon Dao was just coming out, it was picked up. I''m afraid it''s expensive now!"


    "There are few ordinary things that can be put on the auction. Let''s have a look! If it''s right, you can buy it! "


    ¡­¡­


    At the same time, Zhang Ziyu''s eyes also shine!


    She likes to play with a knife and a gun!


    "Grandfather, the first treasure was photographed by the Jiang family, so the second sun moon sword will fall on our Zhang family!"


    Zhang Ziyu said coquettishly.

 Chapter 824

    "Ha ha, it''s natural Grandfather will work hard. "


    Zhang Qingfeng laughed and said.


    "Don''t just work hard, take it down..."


    Zhang Ziyu continued to be coquettish.


    Zhang Qingfeng smiles but does not speak.


    The sun moon sword is a famous treasure for the time being. I believe there will be many competitors.


    Zhang Qingfeng has confidence, but he says he can definitely win It''s hard to say.


    However, no matter, there are still many such treasures. I''m not in a hurry.


    Zhang Ziyu nuzui, but did not say more.


    She is not a fool, she knows that some things can be forced, some things can not be forced.


    The sun moon sword is very good, but it doesn''t cost a lot of manpower and material resources to fight for.


    She wants xuanxianguo!


    If it was not for xuanxianguo, she would not suppress her own realm.


    With her ability, she should have existed at the same level as Jiang Fangfang and Wei Qianqian.


    Of course, the Daming pact is also a top priority Although you can ask for help boxing, but help boxing or something, where is equal to his own out.


    "Sun Moon Dao, it''s a good treasure. I don''t know the price..."


    "There are still many treasures that haven''t been put on the table this time. For the sake of the sun and moon sword It''s not worth it. "


    "Let''s see for a moment."


    ¡­¡­


    Jiang ting in the box is also interested in this object, but he is too clear, and now his capital is limited.


    In fact, he did not have full confidence in the ancient value of this one.


    Even though he is confident in his level of refining medicine, the other side is not clear about his strength, which adds a lot of uncertainty.


    Fortunately, in the end, the thing was taken down by him!


    "It means that some of the people on the opposite side know that I know how to refine medicine, and the level of refining medicine is not bad?"


    Jiang Ting''s eyes turned and he thought.


    He''s selling thousands of chemical elixirs on consignment.


    I believe not blind people can see that there are experts here.


    However, there is no lack of people and things in the world who make a mystery. It seems that they have a very high standard. In fact, it''s hard to say what''s going on.


    At least Jiang Ting himself will not be attracted by such a small matter.


    "It seems that they have people who like gambling If this ring belongs to this person, or this person has a relationship with the ring auctioneer, which is a bit interesting. "


    Jiang Ting thought.


    "Sun Moon sword, its starting price is 1000 Lingbi Each increase shall not be less than 100 Lingbi. "


    The wind does not know the announcement with a smile.


    Then there was a frenzy of auctions.


    "Two thousand Lingbi!"


    "Three thousand, I give three thousand talents!"


    "Just three thousand talents I''ll give you four thousand, four thousand talents! "


    ¡­¡­


    Prices are rising.


    Looking straight, Jiang ran was stunned!


    She wanted to get involved.


    Now, with the present posture, there should be no hope.


    "If you want, I can sponsor one or two."


    Jiang Fangfang said with a smile.


    "No need!"


    Jiang ran said angrily: "it''s too expensive, isn''t it! It seems that it''s impossible to take it down without tens of thousands of talents! "


    Ten thousand Lingbi, even if Jiang ran can take it out by himself, it''s a lot of private money.


    She''s not willing to!


    In addition, although the sun moon sword is famous, how can it be equal to the weapon specially made by the private?


    Her current idea is to find someone to build a weapon after stepping into Hualing!


    "I''m also a little involved in making weapons..."


    Jiang Ting said suddenly.


    "What?"


    Jiang ran frowned and thought he had heard wrong.


    Generally speaking, when they are in their teens, it is a great thing for them to be accomplished in one aspect.


    Now Jiang Ting says, does he know how to make weapons?


    No!


    "Are you fooling me?"


    Jiang ran remained skeptical.


    "I don''t know if I''m fooling you. I think you actually know..."


    Jiang Ting said with a calm smile.


    "Hum, if you don''t pay attention to anything, you can either cheat or steal!"


    Jiang ran gave a cold hum and said.


    She thought of Jiang Fangfang''s joke again and asked herself to marry Jiang Ting!


    Is this kid serious?


    This is not going to work!


    Seeing Jiang Ran''s face changing, Jiang Ting was helpless.


    This girl must think of some strange things again!After all, when Jiang Fangfang was joking, Jiang Ting didn''t turn a deaf ear.


    His five senses are powerful. It''s hard to pretend to be deaf and dumb.


    Judging from Jiang Ran''s reaction now, he mostly thinks of something that is not available.


    "Jiang Ting, do you really know how to refine weapons?"


    Jiang Fangfang asked tentatively.


    Generally speaking, as long as you know one of them, you will be cultivated as a seed by a family.


    Now Jiang Ting knows how to make medicine. They have seen it.


    He also said that he knew how to refine weapons Do you want to be so versatile?


    "Yes, I do. I just need to try to find out."


    Jiang Ting said.


    "If it''s an ordinary craftsman, I suggest that sister Fang Fang should not try. Now how many craftsmans hope to have materials to practice."


    Jiang ran deliberately raised the bar.


    Jiang Fangfang smiles but does not speak.


    She knows something about Jiang Ting''s character.


    This is a man who can''t do porcelain without diamond.


    Just as Jiang Ting said before that he wanted to refine medicine, they also maintained a skeptical attitude.


    What happened?


    Jiang Ting really knows how to refine medicine!


    As for refiners Although it''s different from refining medicine, Jiang Ting said that he should have some confidence, otherwise he would not say it.


    Therefore, if there is a chance, let Jiangting try to refine the weapon, it is also inevitable!


    In the end, the sun moon sword was sold at the price of 30000 Lingbi.


    There are many thirty thousand talents.


    Unless it''s a real wealthy and powerful family, it''s estimated that they will bid farewell to xuanxianguo''s bidding if they buy it.


    Of course, there are many families who come here today for xuanxianguo!


    In order to achieve the ultimate goal, xuanxianguo is hidden by many people. They don''t dare to bid too decisively. Otherwise, the sun moon sword will be able to be strong with its famous bonus!


    "Although the sun moon sword is good, it''s suitable for small and medium-sized families, but it''s a bit of a chicken in larger families! The external force is always the external force, and the sun moon sword is not the top treasure. It''s better to buy some spiritual skills and skills! "


    Someone said sour.


    Many people are silent with a smile.


    Auction is always the highest price. If you don''t have enough capital or ideas, you''d better focus on participation.


    Half a day passed in the twinkling of an eye.


    More than ten auction items went up and down, and many people couldn''t help sitting up.


    Even Jiang Ting is no exception.


    "Next item Xuanxian fruit


    After a mysterious smile, Feng announced: "but this Xuanxian fruit is different. It has been 999 years!"

 Chapter 825

    "999!"


    This statement shocked people.


    You should know that in the years of drugs, natural materials and earth treasures, there will be small changes every ten years, and big changes every hundred years!


    Generally speaking, xuanxianguo, which appears on the market, is only about a hundred years old.


    If there are hundreds of years, it will be a great treasure.


    Now it''s 999 years There was no such news before!


    "999? Isn''t it just a year away from the millennium? "


    "Tyrannical things Why not wait another year? Why


    "Yes, why on earth?"


    ¡­¡­


    Everyone is waiting for an answer!


    It''s a pity that Xuanxian fruit has been around for thousands of years!


    "About this Can I get it from the seller by chance? When you get it, it''s already like this, so don''t ask for it. "


    Feng said with a smile: "who will pick this Xuanxian fruit in 999? It can only be forced to be helpless. "


    Feng didn''t know the explanation, but everyone accepted it, and then began to whisper.


    "The Xuanxian fruit of 999, I don''t know how many Lingbi can win it."


    "It''s going to be several times more than usual!"


    "Generally speaking, xuanxianguo is more than 100000 Lingbi, isn''t it..."


    ¡­¡­


    Many people''s faces have changed.


    If it''s really hundreds of thousands of talents, it''s hard for the top families in Daming mansion.


    Such a Xuanxian fruit, of course, may have a bright future, but it is often another matter whether it can communicate with the gods after spiritual transformation.


    As a result, many families have backed out.


    It''s not worth the investment!


    "This It''s exaggerating


    Jiang ran said in disbelief.


    Of course, things are good things, but the value of geometry, she is not an idiot, how can not think of.


    "Jiang Ting..."


    Jiang Fangfang hesitated.


    She didn''t know what to say.


    To tell the truth, Jiang Ting''s ability to refine thousands of magic pills has surprised her a lot.


    However, it is no longer the problem of thousands of elixirs, but thousands of elixirs!


    The average family can''t afford these figures.


    So, Jiang Ting probably missed xuanxianguo.


    Jiang Ting is silent, waiting for the following.


    He doesn''t believe that the other party can''t think of this possibility.


    This degree of auction, in the end can bid to what extent, what extent, how can the other party not know!


    Therefore, there are probably other following!


    "The price of this item is very high. Maybe it will be sold..."


    The wind doesn''t know to continue to say.


    "How high is it?"


    Someone can''t help asking.


    "The starting price is 500000 Lingbi."


    The wind does not know the answer of smiling.


    Sure enough, as soon as the words came out, the person who had just asked shut up.


    Whether it''s wanlei city or Tianyue mansion, the starting price of 500000 Lingbi is to buy a Xuanxian fruit Probably not allowed.


    It''s too high!


    Ordinary people will not buy even if they can.


    If you''re a big shot, you need to think more about it. You''re also likely to buy it.


    "So the seller has another request If you can reach it, you can offer it with both hands. "


    The wind said without hesitation.


    In fact, such requirements do not meet the requirements!


    However, the relationship between Mr. He canglan and the temple of thunder is very deep. The big man above spoke, even if it was an exception, he had to do it once.


    "Oh? I don''t know what the requirement is? "


    People are curious.


    Really curious. A request is worth hundreds of thousands of Lingbi. Who is not curious?


    "It''s this seller who wants to try to activate something, but for many years, he has no way. So he takes this opportunity to invite young people under Hualing to help him try. If he succeeds, xuanxianguo is yours. If he fails We have to see how it failed. We can''t even try to activate it. Of course, there is nothing left. If we fail and get injured, we will give 10000 Lingbi compensation, and we can get 5000 Lingbi without damage. "


    I don''t know the wind said.


    As a matter of fact, he thinks these requests are strange!


    What kind of requirements are these!


    "This..."


    Again, the crowd was confused.


    What are these things?Isn''t it really for fun?


    "No life in danger?"


    Someone asked cautiously.


    If you just try, there is no danger to your life. For the sake of reward, you can''t try one or two!


    What if it works?


    If you succeed, you will have hundreds of thousands of talents!


    "No We can guarantee that! If something goes wrong, we will take responsibility! "


    The wind doesn''t know promise to say.


    Although people don''t really believe in such good things in the world, the problem is that if it comes from the sponsor of the auction, then the credibility is much greater.


    After all, it''s all forces that have cooperated with each other for many years, and there is still some trust.


    "If you''re willing to try, please go backstage, and then take it off the shelf for the time being."


    The wind does not know how to speak with a smile.


    "How can that be? Isn''t there no rules? "


    Dissatisfaction was expressed.


    "Ha ha, I know it''s not in line with the rules, but we have already agreed If you have any suggestions, you can let the family behind you give them. "


    The wind didn''t know that he was angry, but he laughed.


    Smell speech, just speak of person leng for a while, complexion is ugly!


    What''s your opinion?


    How does he put forward his opinion?


    Don''t mention him. Even the family behind him dare not question the auction organizers.


    "If you don''t have any opinions, you can consider whether to participate in this seller''s request. If you do, please follow the staff to the backstage."


    The wind didn''t know what to say. With a wave of his hand, he motioned for the next auction item to come on stage, but xuanxianguo didn''t withdraw.


    In 1999, xuanxianguo is still on the auction table, which makes people salivate!


    ¡­¡­


    "How''s it going? Jiang Ting, are you going to have a try? "


    Jiang ran asked.


    "Of course I''m going You can save hundreds of thousands of talents. Why don''t you go? "


    Jiang Ting said frankly, "how about you? What about you? "


    "I I won''t go


    Jiang ran shrunk his neck: "this kind of thing looks strange. Although the reward is good, even if it''s not damaged, there are five thousand talents, but I don''t dare to do it."


    Yes, those who can offer a high price reward must be in danger of not knowing the truth.


    If he went directly, what damage would he suffer? Jiang ran asked himself about his future and fate, and he could not afford to pay the price.


    Jiang Ting is to smile a smile, way: "you all don''t want, so I went by myself."

 Chapter 826

    Seeing this, Jiang Fangfang and they all smile bitterly.


    Why don''t they want to go?


    The problem is that they don''t qualify.


    As long as the other side''s monks try, they are already spiritual and can''t participate.


    Besides, even if they could, they also had Jiang Ran''s concerns.


    They are the pride of the family. If something happens, it''s a big deal!


    As for Jiang Ting, they actually want to persuade him.


    The position of Jiangting is different now.


    He was recognized by the Jiang family.


    Those in power of the Jiang family are even willing to lend a helping hand The premise is that in the Daming alliance, the Jiang family can laugh to the end!


    Therefore, it is not too much to say that Jiangting can not tolerate loss.


    But Jiang Ting, after all, is Jiang Ting himself.


    They can''t stop Jiang ting from doing anything.


    Not to mention, they have a feeling They can''t stop Jiang ting.


    ¡­¡­


    "Why, Ziyu, are you going?"


    Looking at Zhang Ziyu eager to try, Zhang Qingfeng asked curiously.


    To tell you the truth, Zhang Ziyu doesn''t need to go.


    After all, other people want to get the danger, he Zhang Qingfeng will not think of?


    But Zhang Ziyu is different from other children. She has her own ideas and opinions.


    If she wants to do something, Zhang Qingfeng will first ask Zhang Ziyu about her meaning and ideas.


    "Intuition tells me Maybe it''s different this time? "


    Zhang Ziyu thought for a moment and said.


    "Oh?"


    Zhang Qingfeng frowned.


    Is Zhang Ziyu''s statement really unreasonable?


    However, her descendants have always had good luck. She thinks she should go, so let her go.


    ¡­¡­


    "What? Some of the Jiang family have not moved. Zhang Ziyu of Zhang family has gone? "


    On the side of the Wei family, they have been paying attention to the dynamics of their opponents.


    Even if Zhang said that cooperation is good, but never forever friends!


    Therefore, in their eyes, in fact, Zhangjia is still inferior to them.


    Now Zhangjia suddenly has such a strange move, they said that they don''t care is false.


    "Zhang Ziyu''s temperament has always been eccentric. It''s not surprising that she sometimes makes some amazing moves."


    In the end, they didn''t go into it.


    Anyway, the Wei family will not send someone to go.


    ¡­¡­


    "Oh? I didn''t expect some people to come. "


    Looking at some figures coming in succession, Mr. canglan said with a smile.


    "What''s the use of them? Do you really think you can crack the secret inside? "


    Said the tall man with a sneer.


    He knows what they''re trying to do.


    A broken skull!


    Legend is the remains of the supreme figure who broke through the realm of communication with God.


    Of course, it''s just a legend. It''s really confirmed that it''s the remains of the supreme figures. It''s not their turn to get involved, even if they are very strong.


    But there is something stronger in this world.


    There are people out there, and there are days out there. That''s the same thing.


    Before, Mr. canglan said that his ring research had failed for many years, so why not this skull?


    "Different."


    Mr. canglan is not in a hurry: "your ring There is no final conclusion on whether or not it has mysterious power. I am different. This skull is left by my ancestors. It is certain that it has the mystery of unclear way! "


    The tall man laughed and said nothing.


    When did Mr. canglan not say that?


    In fact, the strong have seen Mr. canglan''s so-called treasure and proved that it is not something rare. Otherwise, such a precious treasure could not be kept until now.


    For others'' ridicule, Mr. canglan didn''t care. His eyes flashed and he had a meal in Jiangting.


    "This is the boy who got the ring before In other words, he is also a man who makes thousands of elixirs? "


    Mr. canglan thought to himself.


    At this time, the tall man also recognized Jiang ting.


    In fact, it''s not easy to hide these treasures unless they have certain accomplishments.


    They can easily detect the existence of this object.


    Jiang Ting doesn''t care.


    He knew that his current strength could not hide from these figures above the God.


    However, I believe that the other party knows the value of this item, otherwise it will not be changed with a promise.


    "Hey, boy, it''s you Hello, will this experiment cause any damage? Otherwise you will compensate me for my loss


    After a smile, the tall man reminded Mr. canglan.Let him into the pit, is Mr. canglan, if anything goes wrong, Mr. canglan is not responsible, who is responsible?


    "Don''t worry. I''ll lie to you about this?"


    Mr. Cang Lan said without raising his eyes.


    Although Zhang Ziyu was curious about the relationship between them, she only asked what should be asked, and didn''t ask what shouldn''t be asked. She still understood.


    So now she doesn''t ask.


    "Well, well, let''s get down to business Later, each of you will drop a drop of blood on this skull. If you can attract enough Baoguang, xuanxianguo will be yours. "


    Mr. canglan said frankly.


    "What? That''s it? "


    The content of the experiment surprised many people.


    They thought it would be more difficult!


    I didn''t think it was that simple.


    It''s easy to make money!


    Zhang Ziyu is not an ordinary woman. She was born in a big family. She naturally understood some of the mysteries in it. Then she asked, "what harm will it do to us?"


    "In theory, no, the so-called injury is just dizziness."


    Mr. canglan said without hesitation: "this experiment has been done many times, and there will be no problem. To say the least, even if there is any problem, I can afford it."


    Mr. Cang Lan said so, even if they want to refute, they can''t say.


    "Don''t know what the standard is?"


    Jiang Ting spoke.


    Generally speaking, there must be some standard for such tests, and there can be no rules.


    "Well, that''s a good question, but if I know what the standard is, I''ll try it one by one? So, line up and go ahead. "


    Mr. Cang LAN didn''t mean to continue to talk more, he said with a smile.


    Mr. Cang Lan said so, what else can they say? They had to queue up one by one and then come forward.


    The first one to come forward is Zhang Ziyu.


    She came here, of course, is curious, but, if you can take the opportunity to bring back something, it is also a good thing!


    For Zhang Ziyu''s attempt, Mr. canglan has no expression.


    He has seen too many people like him, even the most beautiful women. Although Zhang Ziyu is a child of beauty, it is not enough for him to see more.


    Unless, Zhang Ziyu can stir the things in the bone.


    Zhang Ziyu cut his finger directly, dripping a little blood.


    Just blood directly into the skull, no reaction.

 Chapter 827

    "This is..."


    Zhang Ziyu opened her eyes wide and asked curiously.


    Although she knew that this kind of attempt did not necessarily lead to results, she did not respond to anything after her own blood drop, which was too disappointing.


    She''s the one in heaven!


    "It seems that you have nothing to do with it..."


    Mr. canglan has no joy and no sorrow.


    Their family has been searching for the mystery of this object for thousands of years, even tens of thousands of years!


    But there was no result at all.


    What does that mean?


    Either not, or not so easy to find.


    So what''s so strange about Zhang Ziyu''s failure.


    Can he say that he has asked more extraordinary characters to test?


    What happened?


    There is still no result.


    Otherwise, how could he make such an application with the thunder god temple!


    "But I..."


    Zhang Ziyu still wants to be reluctant.


    She is the proud daughter of Zhangjia!


    Even if it can''t be activated completely, how about giving her a little reaction?


    What''s the situation?


    "Well, I said that you failed. Step down and get Lingbi."


    Mr. canglan didn''t even look at Zhang Ziyu.


    It''s nothing to be seen in front of a person of this level!


    Zhang Ziyu had a pause, feeling the other party''s breath above Zhang Qingfeng, her father. She shrunk her head and didn''t dare to say anything.


    She forgot that the other party had something to do with the thunder god temple!


    This kind of person is not something they can offend.


    "Ha ha, don''t scare other girls!"


    The tall man laughed.


    But it is not difficult to see that he is not smiling.


    He just wanted to find some excuse to tease Mr. canglan.


    "Next."


    Mr. canglan said without expression.


    Although not holding too much hope.


    However, he spent so much time and energy saying that it would be deceitful if he didn''t have some expectations.


    It''s just Mr. canglan didn''t want to think much.


    Jiang Ting looked at all this quietly and did not speak.


    He asked himself that he had seen a lot of rare and precious figures, but could he say that he didn''t see it just now?


    "That''s interesting."


    Jiang Ting said to himself.


    Although he didn''t know the details of the object, he was never a conformist.


    In other words, it is impossible to reach the top of the world and stick to the rules.


    Next, I tried several people and returned empty handed.


    Mr. canglan doesn''t care about Lingbi.


    How many people can come? He gives it to Lingbi.


    To be honest, at their level, Lingbi is not important.


    What he wants is the result!


    However, today, the Lei brothers are watching the play and waiting for him to make a fool of himself. He is really upset!


    "Well?"


    When Jiang Ting came forward, Mr. canglan narrowed his eyes.


    "This kid..."


    Mr. canglan can''t help looking at Jiang ting.


    He has a special feeling about Jiang Ting!


    This son gave him a different feeling from ordinary people, and met him three times and four times Is it hard to be true that you are predestined with this son?


    "Give it a try."


    As soon as I thought about it, Mr. canglan spoke more softly.


    "Good."


    Jiang Ting is also not a man with a lot of nonsense. Just try.


    However, different from others, Jiang Ting''s blood just flowed out, and different movements came from his skull!


    It''s exciting, it''s exciting!


    "Hum..."


    The next moment, a strong brilliance in the eyes of the people bloom.


    "This..."


    The sudden scene, not to mention others, was that Jiang Ting himself was stunned.


    But no one noticed that in this moment, Jiang Ting''s consciousness entered a blank space!


    "Where is this?"


    Jiang Ting is very alert.


    Once something happens to such ancient objects, the possibility of bad things is far higher than that of good things!


    Jiang Ting is still on guard. Suddenly, words appear in the sky!


    "Nine days of thunder control Scripture!"


    Jiang Tinghu was shocked!


    He''s seen thunder and lightning and other techniques.


    As soon as the nine day imperial thunder Scripture came out, he had realized the extraordinary inside!


    "This is..."


    Mr. canglan saw the change of Jiangting.


    He was stunned for a moment.Although I have more or less expectations for Jiang Ting, but expectations return to expectations, this surprise is too sudden!


    A tall man has a big frown What else?


    After a while, the light was introverted and everything recovered as usual.


    "It''s a secret for the time being."


    Mr. canglan said to the same person in charge of the auction.


    His family heirloom suddenly had a sense, such a big event, if people all know, this also got?


    "Yes


    The person in charge of the auction will lead the God.


    Both of them have a lot to do with their owners, and neither of them wants to offend them.


    It is not the first time that they have done such things, though they have not done much.


    I still know what to do.


    "Don''t talk nonsense about it either."


    Mr. canglan reminds to say.


    The tall man frowned.


    What he wants to do is his own business. It''s not up to others to tell him.


    "I''ll be paid later."


    Mr. canglan added.


    Smell speech, tall man just slows down facial expression.


    The other party knows how to do things, he also knows how to speak.


    "But I''d like to remind you that this matter can''t be concealed for a long time. I believe that there are many people who are interested in it."


    After a pause, the tall man reminded him.


    That''s right. Is it OK to hide such things?


    No.


    No matter what it is, there must be many people who are interested in it.


    Even if the other party can hide for a while, can it keep on hiding?


    "This is my business You just have to think you can''t see it today. "


    Mr. canglan said without expression.


    How can he not know these things?


    But what about that?


    This is something their ancestors have been searching for for for many years. Now that it has appeared, it is impossible to miss it!


    Seeing that the other party had an idea, the tall man didn''t continue to talk.


    Are not yellow boy, should how to do, know!


    After the clearance, only Mr. canglan and Jiang Ting stood here.


    "What''s your name?"


    Mr. canglan asked kindly.


    Jiang Ting naturally knew that the other party must know something about himself through other channels. Just out of politeness, he replied, "Jiang ting."


    "Jiang Ting Good name


    Mr. Cang LAN laughed and said, "you are predestined with this treasure of my family."


    Jiang Ting laughs in his heart What about fate?


    Can you still give it to me?


    "How about I lend you this for a year?"


    Mr. canglan pondered one or two, and said.


    "What?"


    Jiang Ting thought he was listening.


    To tell you the truth, he was overjoyed to get the nine day imperial thunder Scripture. Now the other party directly lent it to him Are you kidding?

 Chapter 828

    "I said, lend you this for a year What do you think? "


    Mr. canglan repeated what he had just said.


    "This Why? "


    Jiang Ting was puzzled.


    Yes, I said it was just a try. How could I suddenly give myself such a valuable thing Is there cheating in it?


    Jiang Ting thinks so. In fact, he knows very well that it should not be possible!


    The origin of the other side is a little mysterious. I don''t know the details at all, but there is no doubt about its strength!


    If you really want to kill yourself, you need something fancy. Just slap it in the face.


    But what the hell is lending it to yourself for a year!


    "No, why Now that you are predestined to this object, I will lend it to you. "


    Mr. canglan said with a smile.


    Jiang Ting was very confused.


    What''s the rhythm?


    What the hell is this!


    "What? Don''t believe in such a good thing? "


    Mr. canglan''s smile did not change.


    Jiang Ting smiles but does not speak.


    Of course he didn''t believe it!


    If he was a young yellow boy, maybe he really believed in Mr. canglan''s evil!


    However, Jiang Ting once respected him as the top of the lower world. He was so experienced that he could not be cheated by Mr. canglan''s rhetoric.


    "But it''s really wonderful It contains the nine day thunder Sutra


    Jiang Ting''s heart pounded.


    The nine days thunder Sutra is more than ten times and a hundred times as mysterious as thunder and lightning!


    In Jiang Ting''s view, they are the essential difference!


    He can be sure that the nine day Yulei Scripture is just the tip of the iceberg of this skull, which contains more secrets that can not be explained clearly!


    Thinking of this, Jiang Ting''s breathing was a little short.


    "I think you are interested in this thing Did you just get anything? "


    Mr. canglan asked coldly.


    For the sudden inquiry, Jiang Ting''s face did not change, and his expression remained the same: "I have a very wonderful feeling, but I can''t say exactly how it is!"


    "I don''t know..."


    Mr. canglan was silent.


    In fact, if Jiang Ting said something else, Mr. canglan would not believe it.


    However, what Jiang Ting said was so ambiguous, on the contrary, it met his expectations!


    If this son is really predestined with this thing, why not borrow him for a year?


    After all, even if the object is really inspired, he still needs to make some preparations.


    At the same time, Jiang Ting is also clear about each other''s routine To put it bluntly, the other party said that he wanted to find someone to stimulate the object, but he didn''t know how to stimulate it.


    What activation, what reaction, is a blind attempt.


    What''s more, from the conversation between the tall man and Mr. canglan, it''s not hard to see that if there is no response to this thing, it''s nothing. If something happens, it''s a hot potato!


    Mr. canglan was silent.


    Because he is right, the other side will not refuse.


    After all, no matter what the other party gets in this object, or nothing, Jiang Ting can''t refuse!


    What is Mr. canglan thinking? Although it is not clear, Jiang Ting can think of it more or less.


    This is Yang Mou!


    "Even if it''s masterful, how can we not take what''s in front of us?"


    As soon as he thought about this, Jiang Ting''s eyes flashed and said, "since the predecessors have said so, if I don''t want this thing, isn''t it a pity?"


    "Ha ha, of course, it''s a pity Don''t worry. I''ve made this arrangement for you. Naturally, it puts you in danger. "


    Mr. canglan was overjoyed and laughed: "as compensation, here is a talisman It can play three roles, one is to urge the attack of the level of communication with gods, one is to urge the defense of communication with gods, and one is to urge the speed of communication with gods


    Jiangting is in full bloom!


    In fact, even if the other party does not give anything, he is going to take this hot potato.


    It''s too hard to refuse!


    Even know that this is a trap, still can not refuse, can only nod, can only agree!


    Not to mention, this talisman is equivalent to three means to protect one''s life.


    Jiang Ting can''t refuse such chips!


    "So Xuanxian fruit..."


    Jiang Ting licked his lips.


    Although this skull is very special, very magical, but for Jiangting, more is still a long stream!


    What really matters is xuanxianguo!


    This is the most urgent thing for him!


    "It''s for you, of course, as an addition. What''s more, you really meet my requirements."Mr. canglan said directly.


    "In that case, you may as well compensate me for a little more..."


    Jiang Ting thought for a moment and said.


    This words a, Mr. Cang LAN Leng for a while.


    He didn''t expect Jiangting to operate like this.


    But when he came back to himself, he said with a smile: "you know how to climb up the bamboo pole..."


    "I know that if you look after this thing, it will certainly lead to some danger. Ordinary, I can help you solve it. As for how to solve it, it''s not convenient for me to say."


    Mr. canglan said leisurely.


    Jiang Ting thought deeply and said, "is there anything inconvenient to solve?"


    "Yes If not, how could it stay with you for a year


    Mr. canglan''s face did not change: "there is no free lunch in the world, you can give me an answer."


    "One more question Can I solve the trouble you can''t solve, master? "


    Jiang Ting blinked and said.


    If someone else, maybe they are really scared away by the other side''s statement.


    But Jiang Ting is different.


    He is not a real hairy boy, how can he be scared away by the other party''s words.


    Jiang Ting not only won''t retreat, he will try to hold this hot potato!


    "It''s not me, it''s you To put it this way, people at our level are often bound by many rules. For example, if they want something from me, it''s OK, but it must be reasonable. It''s hard to understand such a statement. It''s just that there are no rules and no square


    Mr. canglan explained.


    It involves a lot of twists and turns. He can''t say it clearly. He can only hint that if Jiang Ting can understand it, he can''t understand it. He also can''t force it. He''s afraid that Jiang Ting won''t have many days.


    "I see..."


    Jiang Ting''s eyes turned and said, "I want to know, what is the origin of this thing?"


    Hearing the words, Mr. canglan pondered a little. He raised his hand and shook his sleeve robe. Jiang Ting only felt that there was something covering and covering nearby, isolating everything.


    "If it were someone else, I would not say it, but you You are predestined with this object and me, but you can make an exception. "


    Mr. canglan said slowly: "this is suspected to be the skull of the descendant of Thor."

 Chapter 829

    "The skull of a descendant of Thor?"


    Jiang Ting is shocked!


    Although according to many statements of thundering sky, there may really be gods in this world, Jiang Ting was surprised that the other party directly said the word "thunderous God".


    "Why, surprised?"


    Mr. canglan was very satisfied with Jiang Ting''s expression.


    Because it was too calm before.


    It doesn''t look like a young man at all. Let him be the so-called elder, with no light on his face!


    Now it''s good!


    Now Jiang Ting''s eyes are all in line with a young man. He is very satisfied!


    "Well Lei Mingtian, is there really a so-called Thor


    Jiang Ting asked carefully.


    "In fact, some things shouldn''t be said to you now, because you can''t understand them either. It''s useless to say more But since you are predestined with this object, I will tell you more or less, otherwise you are confused and disrespectful to this object. "


    With that, Mr. canglan''s tone was also solemn.


    "I''d like to hear about it."


    Jiang Ting holds his fist.


    "Thunder, God It''s called Thor


    Mr. canglan said leisurely, "do you know the thunder god temple?"


    "A little bit."


    Jiang Ting answered truthfully: "but it doesn''t mean that this name can''t be mentioned easily?"


    "It''s OK to say it, but it''s impossible to say it."


    Mr. canglan said in a relaxed tone: "what thunder heaven believes in is the God of thunder, so practicing the method of thunder here will complement each other, and the rest of the methods will become slow..."


    These are not much different from Jiang Ting''s understanding. He is thoughtful and silent.


    "In this case, the big dark sky, the big light tomorrow, the big five elements and so on all have corresponding supreme existence."


    Mr. canglan asked with a smile: "then the question comes, which one do you say is the strongest?"


    "Well Big five elements


    Jiang Ting replied.


    If we say that mastering one way is the supreme existence, which is the most powerful, how about mastering five ways?


    Is it not the king among the kings?


    "In fact, you are right. The gods of the five elements were the strongest in the past, but later they differentiated into five supreme beings. Each of them was weak, while the others were weak. This may be the price of being powerful in the past."


    "But these supreme beings are always sleeping. They are waiting for a new era."


    "It''s not clear why we wait and what we can do in the new era. After all, it''s the business of the supreme people. We just communicate with God. It''s too bad."


    ¡­¡­


    Mr. canglan expressed his regret.


    "It''s just communicating with the gods Can there be more levels above the divine


    Jiang Ting''s heart beat faster.


    "Yes, there are three stages in the process of communicating with the gods, i.e. entering the spirit, being absorbed in the spirit, and refining the spirit! Only after three steps can we have a chance to touch the realm of emptiness. "


    Mr. canglan''s eyes are blazing: "I''m at the peak of trance, not far from trance, so I can solve some things for you, but more of them depend on you."


    "I think Mr. canglan, you have great skills..."


    Jiang Ting looks embarrassed.


    "As I said, there is also trance and refining on the top of trance!"


    "The existence of alchemy level, even if coveting my treasure, is not easy to hand, state-owned national law, family rules! However, it''s allowed for people who are in trance to attack me. So if I take this thing with me, it will cause a lot of trouble. Then I''m a step further away from being in trance. It''s a vicious circle. "


    Mr. canglan smiles bitterly.


    Yes, there are people out there, and there is a day out there!


    He is very strong, but there is something stronger than him!


    In this way, Mr. canglan can''t say how outstanding he is.


    Only when you step into a trance can you improve your status and concentrate on studying it.


    Of course, Mr. canglan does not deny that he has the idea to study this thing by Jiang Ting''s hand.


    After all, although it''s a family treasure, it''s actually not related to it. Maybe it won''t come to fruition in 1000 or 10000 years.


    It''s better to lend it to Jiang ting to see if he can trigger more miracles here!


    In any case, the first step has been taken.


    Mr. canglan thought a lot.


    Jiang Ting is immersed in shock.


    I didn''t expect that there were so many twists and turns on the top of Tongshen!


    This is very different from what I expected!


    "There are three levels on the top of communicating with God, that is, to be in God, to be out of God and to be refined!"


    "It''s easy to understand that to be in the spirit is to step into a certain category. To be out of the spirit is to be able to operate freely and refine the spirit. This is a kind of transformation and a step further.""Of course, it''s very difficult at every level, whether it''s to be absorbed, absorbed or refined. In my opinion, many of the ancestors of the city''s God communication are just absorbed. Even Mr. canglan can''t compare with them, far inferior."


    ¡­¡­


    Jiang Ting''s understanding of the upper boundary became much clearer.


    Then he thought, if there are so many levels of the upper bound, I don''t know what realm he was before he became like this?


    He''s really interested!


    "That''s all. Things will be sent to you later..."


    Mr. canglan said and stood up.


    "So the auction..."


    Jiang Ting hesitated.


    "Well, you boy, are you still thinking about taking advantage? I''ll tell you what you want. I''ll choose some for you later. You can do the rest by yourself! "


    After that, Mr. canglan got up and said he would go.


    Jiang Ting hesitated a little, so he could only put it away and muttered, "it''s different from what I imagined Is it all right to lose it? "


    ¡­¡­


    "Cang LAN, did you just give it to him?"


    Mr. canglan just came out, before the tall man appeared in front of him.


    "Brother Lei, I know that money and silk move people''s hearts, but how can I enjoy some things if I don''t even have my name? You say so


    Mr. Cang LAN is not in a hurry.


    "What do you mean? Are you going to slander me


    The tall man frowned!


    "Of course I don''t dare. Brother Lei, I still know who you are. What I''m talking about is some people who peep here. My things have long been noticed by various forces, but there has been no result, so no one knows how to do it. Now that there is a result, I can''t hide it for long. Since I can''t hide it, I might as well tell them that things are progressing Only those who dare to do it and are met by me, kill them


    Mr. canglan''s murderous spirit is awe inspiring!


    The tall man is very scared.


    Mr. canglan''s origin is mysterious, even he is not very clear, but it''s just a vague rumor that he is the disciple of the thunder temple.


    However, the temple of thunder is actually thousands of miles away from them. He can''t tell whether it''s true or not.

 Chapter 830

    Next, Mr. canglan didn''t say much and left directly.


    The tall man watched for a long time, and finally put away some thoughts he shouldn''t have.


    If Mr. Cang Lan''s background is true, and he is really a disciple of a great figure in the thunder god temple, let alone the spiritual monks who are absorbed in the realm of God, what if they are absorbed in God or even refine God?


    What can be called a big man in the thunder god temple is the existence of the fourth or even the fifth ladder!


    Yes, the ladder!


    This is a kind of name for the upper cultivation system.


    The world thinks that opening the mysteries, transforming the spirits and communicating with the gods are the limits.


    In fact, this is the first, second and third floor of the ladder.


    If you can''t even step on the three-tier ladder, you have no right to know the secret of the world.


    After that, Jiang Ting didn''t know, but Mr. canglan assured that he would leave without hesitation.


    "What? Has Jiang Ting gone back? "


    Knowing that Jiang Ting had left, Jiang Fangfang and his wife were all in a daze!


    It''s too sudden!


    "Maybe it''s something of its own."


    Jiang Yang said.


    After all, Jiang Ting always keeps calm in his work. He can''t go without any reason.


    "Let''s keep looking?"


    Jiang Fangfang asked.


    "I''ll go back with him."


    Jiang ran was worried.


    "Not bad."


    Jiang Fangfang and Jiang Yang looked at each other and recognized Jiang Ran''s practice.


    ¡­¡­


    "Jiang Ting, what are you doing? Go straight away? "


    Jiang ran caught up with Jiang Ting who had just boarded the carriage and asked in an unhappy tone.


    Isn''t it?


    It''s impolite. They treat Jiang Ting as their own.


    What about Jiang Ting?


    Do you think of them as your own people?


    "There''s something wrong. If I come back with you, I may get into trouble."


    Jiang Ting replied.


    "What? Are you... "


    Jiang ran was not a fool. He immediately recognized Jiang Ting''s meaning: "is it difficult for you to really take Xuanxian fruit?"


    "Well."


    Jiang Ting did not deny it.


    Anyway, when things come to us later, they can''t hide it.


    "Then I don''t think you should go back!"


    Jiang ran suddenly became serious.


    "Oh?"


    Jiang Ting didn''t quite understand Jiang Ran''s meaning.


    "Didn''t you lead the fuse to our house when you went back?"


    Jiang ran rolled his eyes and said, "you can stand their harassment. We don''t want to be harassed."


    "You mean..."


    Jiang Ting knew that Jiang ran was not talking nonsense. She must have something to say.


    "In my opinion, wouldn''t it be better for you to stay at the auction house? Anyway, they give it to you, and the seller probably has a certain relationship with the auction house. They protect you, don''t they take it for granted? "


    Jiang ran said with a smile.


    Jiang Ting suddenly realized that he didn''t think of this idea!


    In fact, it''s not strange to Jiang ting.


    Jiang Ting has no memory here. He has a vague impression of the upper world. He doesn''t know the true weight of the thunder temple. Otherwise, he will think that it is the best choice to stay here to practice!


    It''s more dangerous to go back to Jiang''s house!


    ¡­¡­


    "The thing was got by the boy of Jiang family?"


    Zhang Qingfeng asked in surprise.


    The Jiang court of the Jiang family is the cause of the contradiction between the Jiang family and the Wei family.


    Now it''s hard for him to be indifferent when he says that things have been obtained by this river court, or even appreciated by people who have something to do with the thunder temple!


    "Yes, grandfather, they look down on me. It''s really..."


    Zhang Ziyu complained angrily.


    Even if she knew that such a complaint would not work.


    After all, the other party is not an ordinary person, but someone who can speak at the auction.


    Even if they''re Zhang Jia, if they don''t borrow the venue, I''m afraid the other party won''t pay much attention.


    So, what can we do if we are not happy? Can we still beat them?


    They are still able to communicate with God, and they can''t fight on their own side.


    Zhang Qingfeng thinks differently from Zhang Ziyu.


    He directly filtered out those things that were not available. When he could not seek revenge, it was useless to think too much about these things.


    What he cares about is the sudden rise of the Jiang family.


    In principle, if Jiang Ting only joined the Jiang family temporarily and joined the Jiang family, he would not think too much.


    There are so many strong people in the world. How many people laugh last?However, the super strong must have a unique posture, every move, every word and every act, are different from ordinary people.


    Jiang Ting is a good example!


    As soon as he came out, he stirred up the storm. This son is extraordinary!


    "Let the news out, xuanxianguo is got by him."


    Zhang Qingfeng said.


    "Grandfather, this is..."


    Zhang Ziyu''s eyes brightened.


    "How can you watch them strengthen their strength for no reason?"


    Zhang Qingfeng said with a smile.


    ¡­¡­


    "What? Has the East and West been obtained by the people of the Jiang family? "


    "It happened It can''t fall into the hands of others! "


    "Daming Fujiang family Is that great? "


    ¡­¡­


    Many people couldn''t sit still.


    Xuanxianguo in 999, how important it is to be able to create a genius.


    If it''s not too expensive and it''s not 100% successful, they will take it even if they lose everything!


    Now it''s said that Jiang Ting got it for nothing Then they will eat Jiang Ting''s meat and drink Jiang Ting''s blood to see if he is so great!


    ¡­¡­


    "No, it must be Zhang''s fault Other families, because of strength and other factors, dare not offend our Jiang family. It must be Zhang Jia! "


    Jiang Fangfang looks gloomy.


    Their Jiang family is not a soft persimmon. They won''t let them handle it!


    "Don''t worry, sister Fangfang, it''s all right."


    All of a sudden, Jiang ran pushed the door and entered.


    "What do you mean?"


    Jiang Fangfang is puzzled.


    "It means that he was in a safe place, refining on the spot."


    Jiang ran said with a smile.


    "A safe place?"


    Jiang Fangfang thinks what Jiang ran said is wrong.


    If you look at Daming mansion, what''s the safe place?


    Even their Jiang family has become unsafe, OK?


    "Wrong, safe place There is still one. "


    Jiang ran said mysteriously.


    "You mean Here? "


    Jiang Yang responded immediately.


    "Here?"


    Jiang Fangfang stayed for a while, thinking of what they were saying.


    "Yes, where else is safer than the auction house? I don''t think they''re going to do anything about the temple of thunder industry Even if this is a very distant branch, far away from the temple of thunder, it still has the name of the temple of thunder. "


    Jiang ran was in a good mood. After all, he was defeated by them.


    "So it''s a good thing to refine on the spot."


    Jiang Fangfang is thoughtful.


    ¡­¡­


    "Well All right


    In the face of Jiang Ting''s request, the person in charge wiped his sweat and agreed.

 Chapter 831

    To tell you the truth, Jiang Ting''s request is not in line with their style, because the refining of xuanxianguo will take a long time, OK?


    If it was a day and a half, or even two or three days, they agreed.


    But the refining of Xuanxian fruit, according to experience, can''t come out in seven days.


    In addition, seven days is the refining time of ordinary Xuanxian fruit. They have no idea how long Xuanxian fruit will be refined in 999!


    It''s just that Mr. canglan asked to take care of this son before he left.


    And between him and Mr. canglan, it is estimated that there is something indescribable.


    All in all, to refuse is to offend Mr. canglan.


    Although few people know the details of Mr. Cang LAN, and he himself is not very clear, Mr. Cang LAN and his boss directly under the central government are old. As the saying goes, the county magistrate is better to manage now!


    If Mr. canglan and his boss say something, the days after will be sad.


    As soon as I think about it, I will take care of it.


    "Thank you very much."


    Jiang Ting holds his fist.


    He knew that his deception was one of the factors, but the other side did sell face, gave convenience and made concessions!


    We have to admit it.


    "We can stay here for a while. Don''t worry about refining."


    Before the steward sent Jiang ting to a secret room, he said.


    Jiang Ting nodded in.


    "In charge, will it..."


    Someone hesitated to ask.


    They''re just the lowest level people. Now they''re going to make it easy to protect Jiang ting. If someone complains, they''re afraid they''ll have to take care of themselves.


    "Yes."


    The manager replied decisively.


    "Ah Since you know it will, why is it so? "


    The questioner was a little confused.


    Yeah, steward. You know something''s going to happen, and you protect Jiang Ting?


    is it too idle?


    "I don''t want to protect him either, but I''m afraid I can''t really protect him."


    The steward shook his head: "Mr. canglan Ah, I don''t want to talk about it. In a word, if there''s anything, just push it to Mr. canglan. I don''t think he will care about it. "


    Mr. Cang LAN told me before he left. It''s convenient. Isn''t that what he meant?


    ¡­¡­


    Inside the chamber of secrets.


    Jiang tingduan''s eyes are shining with Xuanxian fruit!


    This thing has really reached the age of 999 years. It is still one year away from the age of thousand years.


    No one knows the difference between the thousand year old Xuanxian fruit!


    However, what Jiangting really values is not it, but something else An old ring.


    I don''t know the origin of this ring. It''s said that it was brought back by another day.


    But Jiang ting and it have a kind of inexplicable familiarity!


    Jiang Ting tried to identify the master by dripping blood.


    Although I don''t know if it''s feasible, it''s usually a simple and rude step to recognize the master by dripping blood.


    "Hum..."


    Unexpectedly, Jiangting''s blood drips down and the ring reacts!


    It has a lot of brilliance blooming, it echoes with the blood of Jiangting!


    "This, this..."


    Jiang Ting was shocked beyond measure.


    He didn''t believe that before the auction of the ring, no one else had tried to identify the owner by dripping blood, but there was no result.


    Now this thing and he have induction, contact, this thing is absolutely and amnesia before he has a lot to do with!


    Not long ago, all kinds of rings clearly appeared in Jiang Ting''s mind.


    "Ring of five elements!"


    "The area of fire is destroyed, the area of water is destroyed, the area of gold is destroyed, and the area of earth is destroyed!"


    "The area of wood, more than half damaged!"


    ¡­¡­


    Jiang Ting was surprised: "the ring of the five elements? Is it from the five elements? I have been to wuxingtian before? "


    When he wakes up, he is here in the thunder sky, but he has a connection with something that is obviously the five element sky. Does he come from the five element sky?


    Jiang Ting doesn''t know.


    Because he knew little about the past.


    "However, the area of wood has an accelerating effect..."


    Jiang Ting thought, trying to send the ring.


    The ring has a drop of crystal green liquid falling into Xuanxian fruit.


    "Boom!"


    At the same time, Jiang Ting felt that the breath of xuanxianguo had changed greatly, and it seemed that he had stepped into the realm of a thousand years!


    "Millennium Xuanxian fruit?"


    Jiang Ting was overjoyed.


    He just wanted to try.


    After all, although he knew something about the ring by recognizing the owner, he had to try it before he knew.


    The result really won!¡­¡­


    "It''s not easy to do that things fall into the hands of the Jiang family''s cubs."


    The Wei family''s contact person said to Zhang Jia''s elder.


    After knowing that xuanxianguo had fallen into the hands of Jiangting, they immediately made a response.


    They can''t let Jiangting swallow xuanxianguo.


    They can''t get xuanxianguo, or even destroy it, but they can''t let the enemy get it!


    Now Jiang Ting has won it. How can they be indifferent!


    "It''s not easy to do, but we have to do it. We can''t watch them rise for nothing."


    Zhang Jia elder slowly said: "and this son and Lao Shizi canglan have a private talk, don''t know what to talk about."


    "Mr. canglan Is he the Lord of canglan city? "


    Asked the man of the Wei family.


    Canglan city is a remote city, but it is rich in a kind of thing called canglan ore.


    It can directly improve the quality of the treasure, which is very rare.


    It''s just monopolized by the thunder god temple, and no one else can interfere.


    It is said that Mr. canglan is from canglan City, but he has never admitted it, so it''s not easy to make a conclusion in a moment.


    If it''s really from canglan City, it''s estimated that it''s really a person who has a lot to do with the thunder god temple.


    The power of the thunder temple is all over the thundering sky. No one wants to offend, and no one dares to.


    "It''s impossible for Mr. canglan to take care of him all the time. Let''s say that if this son is really so important, Mr. canglan will directly arrange someone to guard him. Why does he have to go back half the way and turn back? It''s only that Mr. canglan didn''t make any arrangements. They are as anxious as ants on a hot pot now."


    Elder Zhang said with a smile.


    These are Zhang Qingfeng''s inferences!


    This is also the strength of Zhang Qingfeng.


    Zhang Qingfeng inferred a lot from Jiang Ting''s behavior.


    As long as Mr. canglan didn''t directly tell Jiang ting to be intact, it''s nothing to let Jiang Ting break through.


    Even if Jiang Ting is disabled, as long as he is not dead, the consequences will be tolerable.


    "In this case, do we have a chance..."


    With that, the Wei family made a hand gesture to wipe their neck.


    Even if you don''t really kill Jiang Ting, you have to make Jiang Ting unable to fight for the Jiang family!


    Of course, the best result is to abolish Jiangting and get xuanxianguo!


    "It''s a long-term matter."


    Elder Zhang Jia is calm.

 Chapter 832

    It''s true that even if they attack Jiang Ting, there will be no huge consequences. They are within the range of bearing, but rashly attacking the auction house is also too shameful for each other.


    The two sides still need to continue long-term cooperation. It''s not good to lose face.


    Therefore, the matter should be considered in the long run and well arranged.


    ¡­¡­


    Jiang Ting doesn''t know how the wind and clouds are surging outside. Now he is preparing to swallow the Millennium Xuanxian fruit!


    The so-called swallowing, in fact, is refining, just look at the way.


    In swallowing, there will be a desire to eat, and refining will be more simple.


    The River Court ponders a little, opens the mouth to bite!


    Haw, haw!


    "It''s chicken flavor..."


    Jiang Ting exclaimed that the taste of Xuanxian fruit was so strange, which was different from what he had imagined!


    "Well..."


    All of a sudden, Jiang Ting felt that the flesh of Xuanxian, which had fallen into his belly, had turned into countless energy and filled his body!


    Not only that, but also the electric current in the body, like to tear Jiangting!


    From a distance, Jiangting looks like a light cocoon wrapped by electric current!


    ¡­¡­


    "The auction is over. Go back first."


    Jiang Jin said to Jiang ran.


    "But, Dad, Jiang Ting is still in it..."


    Jiang ran was worried.


    Now Jiangting is a thorn in the eye of the Zhang and Wei families.


    It''s not surprising even if they do something drastic to Jiang ting.


    They just quit. Is that really good?


    "I know, why don''t I know I have already passed the agreement. Jiang Ting is safe and sound for at least one month. Their manager has promised us that although Zhang Jia and Wei Jia will try their best to interfere, these troubles will be settled for Jiang Ting while they are still in charge. "


    Jiangjin tone relaxed said.


    Although their three families are absolute leaders in Daming Prefecture, Guojianglong, who is in charge of the auction, is really powerful. Even they are hard to be indifferent.


    Therefore, as long as the auction protects Jiangting, Jiangting is safe and safer than Jiangjia!


    "What if Jiangting hasn''t finished refining for a month? After all, it was xuanxianguo in 999. At least there is no such precedent in our area. "


    Jiang Fangfang asked anxiously.


    Yes, xuanxianguo is rare, but there are still some precedents to refer to.


    It''s just that most of them are hundred year old xuanxianguo. 999 is obviously another category.


    Therefore, how long it will take to refine is really a big problem.


    "This..."


    Jiang Jin was stunned for a moment.


    He didn''t think of that.


    Although xuanxianguo in 1999 is rare, how to operate it and how difficult it is should not be too exaggerated.


    "If so, I will bring people to protect myself."


    Jiang Jin pondered for a long time and said.


    That''s right. If Xuanxian really wants to refine for more than a month, then there is no other way except to protect himself.


    Jiang Fangfang and others look at each other. Although they think it''s a bit hasty, there is really no better way at present. They can only see one step at a time.


    Jiang Ting doesn''t know what happened outside.


    Now he is in great pain!


    He dares to say that he has never tried such pain.


    He''s hoarse!


    Now he can only rely on instinct to swallow xuanxianguo.


    Because in the moment of swallowing Xuanxian fruit, Jiang Ting can feel a touch of relaxation.


    Although he will soon be drowned in greater pain, he has lost the ability to think and is just repeating this step.


    As a matter of fact, Mr. canglan did not know that Jiang Ting had the ability to make xuanxianguo in 999 go a step further and become xuanxianguo for a thousand years.


    If you know, Mr. canglan will definitely remind Jiang Ting not to swallow it!


    Every thousand years, Xuanxian fruit will change in quantity and quality.


    A thousand year old Xuanxian fruit, even if it is swallowed in the spiritual realm, will have a huge hidden danger. One bad thing is that it will explode in situ.


    Therefore, there is no difference between Jiangting refining thousand year old Xuanxian fruit and seeking death.


    Because there is too much energy, and they pull each other. If they swallow a little, they will think of swallowing all the energy. At that time, there will be no second result except to support themselves.


    Unfortunately, Mr. canglan didn''t know about it at all. Jiang Ting didn''t expect it!


    However, when the xuanxianguo energy in Jiangting''s body reaches its limit, and even remoulds his pores all over his body, there is still a huge residue. It seems that he is about to break the body, and his ring of five elements suddenly lights up.In the five areas, there are five virtual shadows emerging, constantly devouring the excess energy.


    Then, the broken place was repaired at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    Even if the progress is slow and the recovery is very little, it will recover after all.


    Jiang Ting fell into a deep sleep, totally unaware of everything.


    Time flies, is a month!


    "It''s been a month, but I haven''t come out yet It''s up to him. "


    The steward sighed and shook his head.


    In fact, they have very important things to do next.


    I don''t know if the wind has passed first. It has been delayed for a month, and it can''t continue to delay, otherwise it will be punished.


    Therefore, even if Jiangting has not finished refining, he will leave.


    What''s more, it has protected Jiangting for a full month. No matter how kind it is or how face it is, it has done its utmost and is impeccable.


    ¡­¡­


    "Dad, Jiang Ting hasn''t come out in a month What can we do? "


    Jiang ran was burning with anxiety.


    Who would have thought that Jiang Ting was really closed for a month and didn''t come out.


    And no one knows whether it''s dead or alive.


    Jiangjin''s face was gloomy.


    In the past month, the Zhang and Wei families have never been indifferent.


    They''ve done it a few times.


    It''s just that the manpower and material resources of the auction are really powerful. They have no chance to make a positive impact, so after several attempts, they gave up.


    They''re waiting!


    They have found out from other channels that the auctioneers will be detained for one month at most.


    It''s almost standing by.


    A month later, I have to catch up with them.


    Even if Jiangting hasn''t passed the customs and finished refining, they must go.


    When they leave, only the Jiang family will guard Jiang Ting They don''t believe that the Jiang family can really hold on!


    As the saying goes, two fists are hard to beat four hands!


    Even if they don''t solve Jiang Ting''s problem, it''s also a great thing to let Jiang''s family lose a piece of meat!


    Now, Zhang Jia and Wei Jia are ready to move!


    Jiang Jin breathed out a long breath and said, "in fact, I have come up with a way, that is, there are some dangers."

 Chapter 833

    "Danger?"


    Smell speech, Jiang ran they look at each other.


    Even if the danger is good, but laissez faire, Jiangting is over!


    If Jiang Ting is brought back to Jiang''s family, it will undoubtedly bring danger to Jiang''s family, such a practice inappropriate!


    So what is the way that Jiangjin came up with?


    ¡­¡­


    Half an hour later.


    "Well! The people of the Jiang family, if they know what to do, give up the way and hand over the Jiang court. Otherwise, we can''t blame our hard work! "


    People stopped their carriage in Jiangjin and sneered.


    This time, they are united with many strong hands. Even if they can''t win Jiangting, they will also hurt the strength of the Jiangs!


    As long as one of the goals is achieved, they will not come in vain today.


    Jiangjin did not make a sound, a big hand, the two sides directly fight up!


    "Crackling!"


    They were very strong and prepared, tearing up the defense line of the Jiang family all of a sudden!


    "Bad!"


    Some people said it was not good, but the leaders had already taken the lead and rushed into the carriage.


    "Hey, hey!"


    They are proud and laugh.


    To win Jiangting is to complete one of the goals and then retreat.


    However, when they lifted the carriage, they were stunned!


    It''s empty, nothing!


    "What? This, this is... "


    They were all stunned to see that the carriage was empty.


    Is Jiang Ting not here?


    No way!


    Today, all the people stranded in the auction house have set out. The Jiang family did send someone to pick up Jiang Ting Now that Jiang Ting is not here, what is the situation?


    "Ha ha!"


    Jiang Jin laughed and said, "what? Don''t you want this carriage? We''ll give it to you from the Jiang family! "


    "I''ve been deceived!"


    "Go


    Seeing this, they are not in love with each other.


    Since Jiang Ting is not here, the Jiang family has no reason to fight with them to the end. It''s a waste of time to stay.


    It''s better to leave early!


    Seeing these assassins go away, Jiangjin breathes out a long breath. Unexpectedly, his plan is really successful!


    Now that the people of the auction have moved away, they will not stay here. Zhang Jia and Wei Jia will continue to stare at the auction, and there will be no harvest at all.


    It''s impossible for the Jiang family to bring Jiang Ting back After all, there are not many people in the family who know Jiangting, and the snakes and dragons are mixed, which is not necessarily a good thing for Jiangting.


    There are wolves in the front and tigers in the back. It''s hopeless.


    Jiang Jin has a plan in mind It''s a plan to draw money from the bottom of the pot!


    They pretended to bring Jiang Ting back, and then Jiang ran secretly took Jiang Ting away!


    This is a chain game!


    First Jiang Fangfang took over, then Jiang Yang, and finally Jiang ran escorted him!


    Therefore, when the manager of the auction sees Jiang ran and Jiang Ting appear, the whole person is ignorant!


    What''s the situation!


    "Excuse me, this is..."


    The auctioneer found that he didn''t quite understand what was going on.


    They are going to meet with the wind today, so they leave early. What happens after that depends on the abilities of the Jiang family and the fortune of Jiang ting.


    Because they found that although Jiang Ting refined the whole Xuanxian fruit, he fell into a coma, and his breath was no different from that of mortals.


    What the hell is this?


    They don''t know, they don''t know, but they just entered the chamber of secrets after they made sure that Jiang Ting''s condition was stable.


    As a result, I met Jiang ting in a coma.


    Not only that, there is a kind of material cover in Jiangting Tongti.


    It''s like going through the process of washing and cutting marrow.


    In a word, the situation in Jiangting is very strange. They have never met each other.


    Having said that, they have ensured the safety of Jiangting, and the rest has little to do with them.


    However, what never occurred to him was that Jiang ran came back with Jiang Ting''s secret.


    "And please give us a ride."


    Jiang ran said seriously.


    This time, only she and Jiang Ting came, and the others did not follow.


    Because secret transfer is to keep secret and not be known by too many people.


    "Here, I..."


    The steward doesn''t know what to say.


    Yeah, what can he say?


    The other party is in front of us!


    "All right, but we don''t care about other things."


    After pondering for a while, the manager agreed.


    Although Jiang Ran''s practice is a little tricky, he can''t refuse it!


    If Jiang Ting dies here, he can''t get away from it.It''s just one step at a time.


    "Thank you very much."


    Jiang ran was overjoyed.


    Sure enough, since the people of the auction house have protected Jiang ting for a month, it''s no problem to continue to protect one or two with permission!


    "It''s just what''s wrong with him It''s the first time I''ve seen such a scene after years of practice! "


    Boarding the carriage of the auction house, the steward couldn''t help asking.


    "I don''t know."


    Jiang ran shook his head.


    She just knew that she could not ignore Jiang ting and bring the danger to Jiang''s family!


    So only the people who follow the auction house can take this road. Anyway, there is still some time left for Daming alliance. They are not in a hurry.


    "It''s strange He absorbed it. He should have gone further, but he became like a mortal. It''s really interesting. "


    The steward was surprised.


    Jiang ran more or less saw that the manager was a talkative man. He laughed and didn''t answer, otherwise it would be endless.


    The steward is also a person who knows how to observe words and colors. It can be seen that Jiang Ran is tired and doesn''t want to speak, but he doesn''t go on questioning.


    After all, it was not easy for Jiang ran to take Jiang ting to catch up with them on his way.


    Jiang Ting doesn''t know what''s going on outside.


    Today''s him, consciousness is imprisoned in the body!


    Yes, Jiang Ting didn''t sleep thoroughly. He was imprisoned by his own noumenon!


    "What the hell is that?"


    Jiang Ting wants to swear.


    How to swallow a Xuanxian fruit, but also their own consciousness to the imprisonment.


    "How to break through..."


    Jiang Ting is very distressed.


    Can he say that he has been in it for a long time?


    He didn''t know how long it had been outside. He could only vaguely feel that his noumenon had been moved.


    "Since it''s a kind of energy, I don''t know if it can be refined by the nine day thunder classic?"


    Jiang Ting couldn''t help thinking of it.


    In fact, he should have thought of such ideas for the first time, but Jiutian Yulei Scripture was too complicated.


    Although he got it, he didn''t have time to understand it.


    In these days, while trying to break through the encirclement, he has made some progress in constantly comprehending the nine day thunder Sutra.


    Now try one or two.


    Jiang Ting said that he would do it as soon as he could. He sat with his knees crossed, and the nine day Yulei Sutra ran silently in his body.


    In fact, it''s dangerous to turn to the nine day thunder Sutra after practicing all kinds of lightning!


    But Jiutian Yulei Scripture is very special, it is very grand, it directly covers the thunder and lightning!

 Chapter 834

    It''s ok if you don''t try. As soon as you try, Jiangting will have a surprise!


    Jiutian Yulei Scripture directly refines the nearby energy, turns it into a breath of thunder and lightning, and integrates it into the body!


    Kaixuan one, Kaixuan two, Kaixuan three!


    Before Jiang Ting felt as if he had lost his accomplishments and came back again!


    "I really lost my accomplishments again before..."


    Jiang Ting is helpless and afraid!


    And this kind of operation!


    Fortunately, now I''m back again.


    In addition, we can be sure that the thousand year old Xuanxian fruit has some taboos and can''t be eaten casually.


    Otherwise, how could he be in such a situation.


    Kaixuan quadruple!


    Kaixuan Wuzhong!


    Kaixuan Liuzhong!


    Jiang Ting''s accomplishments continue to improve!


    "Jiuzhong!"


    Jiang Ting felt that the breath in his body suddenly changed, which made him feel more ethereal!


    This is a sign of stepping into Kaixuan Jiuchong. It''s very close to the realm of Hualing!


    The so-called spiritual transformation is actually a qualitative change in the flow of energy in the body!


    One is worth a hundred!


    Therefore, even if it''s a perfect son of heaven, he can''t really consume each other if he doesn''t have an adventure.


    "Why? This is... "


    All of a sudden, Jiang Ting found that he had some more things in his body.


    This is a deep color of lightning.


    On a thunderous day, if you practice the thunder method, the energy in your body will naturally turn into lightning.


    But it''s the first time I''ve heard of such a thing.


    However, with the dialogue with Mr. canglan, Jiang Ting also knows that the world is very vast, and the thundering sky is far more simple than the surface!


    ¡­¡­


    "What? They have escaped


    Zhang Qingfeng''s face sank!


    Over the years, Zhang Qingfeng has always lived in a quiet and leisurely way.


    It''s only because Zhangjia is not in trouble yet, and the half step spirit of the Wei and Jiang families is still alive and in full swing, so it''s good for Zhangjia to develop steadily.


    However, this is a rare opportunity.


    If we grasp it well, we will win a lot more.


    Now Jiang Ting is gone What''s the situation?


    "We tracked down Jiang Fangfang and Jiang Yang, and found that they all had traces of going out. Finally we found Jiang ran, she, she..."


    The visitor hesitated and did not know how to answer.


    "What happened to her?"


    Zhang Qingfeng asked.


    "She''s missing Jiang Fangfang and Jiang Yang have returned to Jiang''s home. It is very likely that she took Jiang Ting away. "


    The detective reported the truth.


    This makes Zhang Qingfeng''s face more ugly!


    Can people run away under the nose?


    "Grandfather, don''t worry Where can Jiang ran run alone with Jiang Ting? In my opinion, this time when she goes out, she should not take many guards, or even no guards, otherwise we will find them all at once. "


    Zhang Ziyu was not slow or anxious, and he said, "I''m not worried.


    Zhang Qingfeng couldn''t laugh or cry.


    Can they serve a snack?


    Of course, he knows why Zhang Ziyu''s performance is like this.


    Zhang Ziyu was very confident of himself and believed that the Daming pact was a certainty.


    Therefore, Zhang Ziyu was not flustered at all.


    Zhang Qingfeng is different.


    He wants to coordinate the overall situation.


    Either don''t do it to the Jiang family. Once they do it, the Jiang family can''t give up.


    Next, before the dust of the Daming treaty is settled, both sides must want you to come and go.


    This is not the same as what I thought before!


    In fact, it''s not Zhang Qingfeng''s fault.


    It''s just that Jiang''s side is also coping with the strange tactics, which makes them unprepared.


    "So Ziyu, are you going to pursue Jiang ran? Jiang Ran is also your main opponent in the Daming alliance. "


    Zhang Qingfeng put the spies aside and said to Zhang Ziyu.


    "Just Jiang ran, what''s the matter I won''t go after her, I will concentrate on sharpening my strength, and the experts you invited back before have killed many prisoners of death penalty. Is that really OK? "


    With that, Zhang Ziyu''s face became ugly.


    Tianyue mansion Liu Ting Very strong, very strong!


    This woman killed three death penalty criminals of spirit level!


    Even if the other side is not in the peak state, how can we say that they are all spiritual? They were killed!


    It''s incredible.


    In addition, Liu Ting has a strong desire to kill. Zhang Ziyu asked herself that she would be afraid to fight against her.


    Seeing Zhang Ziyu''s fear, Zhang Qingfeng smiles and says, "Liu Ting, don''t worry She''s on our side"Why so sure?"


    Zhang Ziyu was puzzled.


    "It''s not easy to do this kind of thing in Tianyue mansion. Their city leader, who advocates peace, can''t just practice with death penalty criminals. It''s just one or two. Look at Liu Ting. If she kills two or three people a day, Tianyue mansion can''t arrange for her."


    "If it''s unreasonable, the Liu family should be responsible. It''s hard to face the anger of the city Lord''s office."


    "Therefore, in order to kill people, Liu Ting will continue to cooperate with us until her goal is achieved."


    ¡­¡­


    Zhang Qingfeng said firmly.


    "The Lord of Tianyue city?"


    Zhang Ziyu was surprised.


    She thought that every city was a family. How could there be a city Lord''s house?


    "Ha ha, we are all powerful in this area, but I didn''t tell you these things Let''s put it this way: some city governments are directly under the central government, and the city leader''s government is the one sent down from the top. They have higher power than everything else. "


    "In addition, it is to occupy one side for more than a thousand years! You can become the Lord''s mansion. "


    "Tianyue mansion It''s the latter. "


    ¡­¡­


    Zhang Qingfeng''s tone was a lot more serious: "the latter, there is also a major premise, has a number of powerful Tongshen!"


    "The number of hands!"


    Zhang Ziyu takes a cool breath!


    They don''t have any of them here, and they need to have their own hands. Then the Lord of Tianyue mansion is really amazing!


    No wonder the Liu family dare not disobey.


    Such a huge thing, who dares to do right!


    "However, they are so huge, why let the Liu family and other forces develop?"


    Zhang Ziyu asked curiously.


    "Ziyu, this is the trend of the times. It''s also related to the pattern The power of a family is limited, and there is no competition at all. Even if it becomes the city leader''s residence, it is also a matter of time for it to degenerate. In order to maintain its vitality and the vitality of the whole city, they don''t mind the rise of other families, or even give support. They are in the city like the emperor. You are the emperor. Do you need ministers? We need it. "


    Zhang Qingfeng said slowly: "these things, when Ziyu inherits Zhang''s family, you will understand."


    "Grandfather..."


    Zhang Ziyu seems to be thinking of something, a little nervous.


    "Don''t worry, grandfather, I still have some years to live. At least I won''t fall down before the complete rise of Zhangjia."


    Zhang Qingfeng said kindly.

 Chapter 835

    "I don''t know what your destination is..."


    Jiang ran, who had been in the carriage for a long time, asked.


    According to their idea, there is still some time to go before the Daming treaty. They should leave Daming mansion for a while, and then come back when everything is stable.


    Anyway, they are not unconnected.


    But she found that the other party''s route, some mysterious, do not know where to go, can not help but feel uneasy.


    After all, when they first came up with this idea, they didn''t think about where each other was going. They just thought that no matter where they went, they could go back the same way.


    Now it seems that they think less.


    "We, we are going to the Kunlong mountains."


    He didn''t hide his purpose.


    "Trapped dragon mountain? This, this is the forbidden area nearby


    Jiang ran was tongue tied.


    If we say that around Daming mansion, the most famous one is definitely not a Super City mansion, but the Kunlong mountains!


    It is said that the dragon was rampant in that year, and hundreds of powerful monks joined hands to trap the Dragon here. They fought fiercely for a hundred days and finally killed it together!


    However, because the dragon is powerful and full of resentment before death, the land here is cursed!


    There are many strange things that can''t be explained clearly.


    However, it''s a blessing in disguise. This place is stained with the blood of the dragon. Occasionally, there will be very rare natural materials and treasures. There are also powerful monks who fell here in those years. Many treasures are buried in the trapped dragon mountains.


    Even if the people who come here to look for treasure often never come back, there are still many people trying to come here to look for treasure.


    After all, money moves people.


    Now he said that he wanted to go to the Kunlong mountains, but Jiang ran was in a daze.


    This is not the same as what I thought!


    More importantly, if you go into the Kunlong mountains, some contacts will be forcibly interrupted.


    How can she get in touch with the Jiang family?


    Seeing this, the steward laughed: "Miss Jiang, you don''t even know where we are going, so you have to follow us. It''s too impulsive There''s still time for you to go back. "


    "I, I..."


    Jiang ran didn''t know what to say.


    Are you going?


    Do you want to go back the same way?


    "Trapped dragon mountains Where is it? "


    Suddenly, a slightly weak voice sounded in their ears.


    "Jiang Ting, are you awake?"


    Jiang ran was surprised and happy!


    She was worried about when Jiang Ting would wake up.


    Now Jiang Ting wakes up. It''s really good.


    "I, I''m fine..."


    Jiang Ting answered weakly.


    After refining the residual energy of xuanxianguo, he finally broke through the confinement and returned to the noumenon.


    "You, you are not only OK! You are already Kaixuan jiuzhong! "


    The steward was surprised.


    What''s the situation?


    After he was in a coma, he was no different from a mortal. Now he suddenly became Kaixuan Jiuchong God, what the hell happened?


    Jiang ran was also puzzled.


    She was keeping an eye on Jiang Ting all the way.


    I didn''t expect to see it for a while, and everything would turn upside down!


    "Well This xuanxianguo of 999 is so powerful that I nearly died. "


    After Jiang Ting nodded, he told the story he had thought in advance.


    It''s just xuanxianguo with such a long time. The effect is unexpected. He almost exploded in situ.


    If it''s not a strong will, I''m afraid it''s not as simple as coma, but a pool of blood.


    Of course, why he is Kaixuan jiuzhong is also easy to explain.


    Can''t you have some benefits after going through the suffering of Xuanxian fruit?


    To be honest, they have some doubts about Jiang Ting''s remarks.


    The problem is that even if they think there is a problem, they can''t say what the problem is.


    So he pondered a little, but still didn''t ask.


    "Since you wake up, shall we..."


    Jiang ran tested the problem.


    She took Jiang ting to leave. She was afraid that Jiang Ting would not wake up and the enemy would come again. Her fists would be hard to fight and her hands would be hard to fight. She would die in the end!


    Now that Jiang Ting is awake, it is a good way to consider returning to Jiang''s home.


    It''s hard to protect the unconscious Jiang Ting, but it''s not hard for Jiang ting to wake up and protect him with his strength!


    Jiang Ting did not speak.


    To tell you the truth, he hasn''t paid attention to the assassins of Wei family and Zhang family.


    What he really cares about is the people who aim at Mr. canglan!


    Maybe it''s still safe now. It''s Mr. canglan''s escort. Otherwise, Jiang Ting doesn''t believe that a month has passed and no one has come to him."If someone comes later, I''m afraid it''s not easy to solve. It will also affect the Jiang family..."


    Jiang Ting thought to himself.


    Can aim at Mr. Cang Lan''s character, after all is strong or weak, does not say from the metaphor!


    Take Jiang''s family with you. It''s no different from giving a head.


    If so, it''s better to go to laoshizi to trap the veins of Longshan.


    After all, this place is not a good place at first sight. Even if the other party comes, it''s a big problem whether they can retreat completely.


    "Let''s go to the Kunlong mountains."


    Jiang Ting said decisively.


    "Ah..."


    Jiang ran was stunned for a moment, which was different from what she thought!


    "I don''t know how much the other party has done to decorate the Jiang family, but since we are out, we should not rush back. We should settle down as we come."


    Jiang Ting said seriously.


    To tell the truth, Jiang Ting''s answer seems to be wrong!


    The problem is that Jiang ran didn''t want to figure out what was wrong!


    "If Xiaoyou would like to go with us, it would be better, because maybe we will ask you to help us when we arrive."


    The manager turned his eyes and said.


    "Oh?"


    Jiang Ting saw that he was not a fledgling boy. He just took a look and knew that the auction and others had a purpose in going to the Kunlong mountains.


    What''s more, the problem is so intractable that they can''t solve it in a moment.


    Even if someone goes ahead of time, it still can''t be solved.


    Maybe something''s wrong.


    Now the other party directly invited, I don''t know what to ask.


    "Hello


    Jiang Ran is in a hurry.


    The auction is something that people can''t solve. Can they touch it?


    Don''t look at them. The Jiang family is just one of the three families in Daming Prefecture. In fact, they are nothing in front of real giants!


    It''s hard for Jiang ting to wake up, so don''t involve some things that are not there, right?


    Why don''t you hurry home?


    "I think this time, maybe it''s not as simple as it seems. If we go back rashly now, maybe we''ll give the family some trouble later. It''s better to watch one or two before we go back."


    Jiang Ting said calmly, "besides, your former sorrow has helped me a lot. Now they are in need. We can help them a little."


    "This..."


    Jiang ran looked at Jiang Tingzhen''s words, but he convinced him!

 Chapter 836

    "Ha ha."


    The manager laughs, but he can''t help looking at Jiang Ting more.


    This little friend is a good talker.


    "Please tell me the details."


    Jiang Ting asked again.


    "Good."


    The steward nodded.


    Now that they have agreed to help, they can tell Jiang ting.


    "Trapped dragon mountains It''s said that it''s the place where the Dragon fell. Do you know that? "


    The steward asked.


    Jiang Ting nodded.


    Although he didn''t know, he only knew now that he was in charge.


    "Is it true?"


    Jiang ran asked curiously.


    "It''s true. It''s true that a dragon fell down here and hundreds of monks were sacrificed. It''s also true. What I said is true."


    Said the steward.


    "Hiss..."


    Jiang ran took a breath!


    Jiang Ting may not know what the steward said, but Jiang ran knows!


    "I didn''t expect it to be true..."


    Jiang ran murmured to himself.


    "We have a very long history in thundering sky. It''s not surprising that such evil things come out occasionally to do evil..."


    The steward then said, "this time, it''s also related to the fall of the dragon."


    "What?"


    They were curious to see that this time it was related to the fall of the dragon.


    "The dragon is dead, but it''s all in the trapped dragon mountains Among them, its blood and resentment are bound in the land and can not be dissipated, so an ancient monster named yuanjiao is born


    "Yuanjiao, you can say it''s a monster, you can say it''s not, you can say it''s not. It''s hard to classify it, but it''s not important. The important thing is that it''s full of killing intention, and it''s very smart. The weakest yuanjiao is in the realm of spirit, and the strongest is in the realm of communication with God or even above!"


    "In fact, the realm of communicating with God can be divided into three parts: being in God, being out of God, refining God, and complaining about Jiao It''s very strong. "


    ¡­¡­


    The steward sighed: "the reason why we invited two helpers this time is that we need to go in and confirm their whereabouts. It''s full of resentment Jiaos at least at the level of spiritual transformation. We sent a lot of people to go in, but they all came back in vain. Some even became zombies and escorted them."


    "What?"


    Jiang Ran''s little face turned white in an instant.


    So dangerous?


    It''s not true, is it!


    She is just Kaixuan jiuzhong!


    Jiang Ting thought about something else.


    In such a dangerous place, even if others want to assassinate him, it will not be so easy. It''s good to hide.


    "Don''t know what the pay is?"


    Jiang Ting asked.


    "Well I don''t know what the two little friends want for payment? To be honest, there are many things that can be improved on our side, which may not be paid by Lingbi. "


    The steward was stunned and replied with a smile.


    Jiang Ting is very satisfied with the answer.


    In fact, there are many things in the world that you can''t buy with Lingbi.


    Moreover, even if there are some treasures in the auction, they may not be taken out for auction.


    However, if you help them and want something, the auction side will not be stingy with rewards.


    Although the things that Mr. canglan sent that day had all kinds of things he wanted, they were not enough!


    At least, when there was a problem in swallowing Xuanxian fruit, Jiang Ting would have died long ago if his life had not been great.


    Therefore, Jiangting also wants more protection!


    "I don''t know more advanced psychics Do you have any at the auction? "


    Jiang Ting thought for a while and said, "it''s just learning. It won''t be taken away or copied."


    "This..."


    The steward hesitated a little and said, "if you say that to Xiaoyou, it''s not a big problem. I''ll just wait for you to finish the task."


    "That''s good."


    Jiang Ting said with satisfaction.


    "Hello


    Jiang ran was dissatisfied.


    This guy, how can he promise himself!


    What does she mean?


    What about her opinion?


    Why don''t you take one like this?


    "Anyway, we are all idle And you''re at home all the year round, and you don''t have the experience of walking around. "


    Jiang Ting said bluntly: "the fact is that if you want more help from them, you have to prove your value! As long as your value is big enough, not to mention small protection, they can help you destroy the Zhang and Wei families. "


    "This..."


    The manager couldn''t laugh or cry: "Xiaoyou, are you really not hacking us?"


    "Not in the dark Businessman, isn''t that what it is? I''m working with you. I don''t like too many twists and turns. It''s best to have one say and one say. "Jiang Ting said.


    "Well..."


    The steward nodded.


    Although Jiang Ting''s words are not so nice, they are true.


    They are businessmen. They do business and don''t like to come here.


    Some people may think that businessmen are crafty, but in fact they are not.


    Business to their point, integrity-based, more important!


    The manager proved that Jiang Ting was right. Even Jiang ran did not continue to argue.


    Doesn''t she want to be strong?


    She thought!


    However, relying on the Jiang family is always limited.


    So far, none of the Jiang family has been able to communicate with the gods, which has explained some problems.


    If we only rely on Jiang''s family, Jiang Ran''s achievements will be limited.


    Are the ancestors of the Jiang family not strong?


    Strong!


    Very strong!


    Let''s talk about the way of heaven.


    Jiang Tiandao''s talent is the pride of some big cities. It''s no less than that!


    Such an old ancestor of the way of heaven is still stuck before communicating with God.


    Therefore, I have to say that this is an opportunity!


    It''s really an opportunity!


    Time is in a hurry. It''s seven days in a blink of an eye.


    Seven days later, they had reached the hinterland of the Kunlong mountains.


    As a newcomer, Jiang Ting has already felt the difference here.


    It''s closed down here!


    By a force called Aofeng.


    "In fact, the name of our auction is Aofeng. We are a force under the thunder god temple."


    The steward said, taking Jiang ting and Jiang ran to the front of the wind.


    "This is my helper."


    The manager said succinctly.


    "They?"


    The wind did not know Leng a Leng, then thought of who came!


    Jiang ran of the Jiang family, and The boy who was taken care of by Mr. canglan?


    If not, their people would not have stayed in Daming mansion for so long.


    "Yes, yes, if they do, there are some possibilities."


    There is a flash in the eyes of the wind.


    "Is it dangerous inside?"


    Jiang ran shrank his neck.


    Although she was convinced by Jiang ting and herself and agreed to come over, she was still a little afraid of the following things.


    "Don''t worry. If it''s dangerous, you can withdraw at any time. We won''t force it."


    Feng didn''t know how to remind him: "of course, if you quit directly, you''ll get nothing. We''ll pay very little..."


    "Don''t worry, we''ll find out what''s going on when we come."


    Jiang Ting said firmly.

 Chapter 837

    Now that you''re here, how can you come back empty handed!


    Compared with the rich reward, what is the danger!


    "Well, I''ll tell you that this place is now..."


    Feng didn''t know how to explain this place to Jiang ting and Jiang ran.


    It turned out that about three months ago, Aofeng auction house found a place in the Kunlong mountains where there was a change.


    In such a dangerous place, there are changes, in addition to the great danger, there is a kind of strange treasure born!


    No matter the former or the latter, they can''t be indifferent to this change in places like Kunlong mountains!


    Businessmen pursue profits.


    Not to mention the falling place of the dragon in the trapped dragon mountains.


    At that time, one of their strong men got a crystal dragon pith here, so that he crossed the last pass of alchemy and ascended to the top of the thunder temple.


    You know, Aofeng is just a branch of the thunder god temple.


    It can be seen that the inside information of the thunder temple is really amazing!


    Therefore, even if Aofeng''s various investments are at a loss, they still don''t care.


    They just look at the end result.


    However, this does not mean that they can accept endless losses.


    So, in the case of no harvest for one month after another, they gathered all the people to prepare to attack this place to see what the mystery is.


    "Because the vein of trapped dragon mountain is formed by the fall of a dragon, so many things It''s hard to say, I''m not sure! "


    Feng said to Jiang ting and Jiang ran, "many places can''t be judged by common sense For example, the position we are exploring now has a special magnetic field. Those who are beyond the realm of opening up the mysteries can''t enter. These days, we have invited many young people to enter the realm of opening up the mysteries, and the results are not satisfactory. "


    "Either dead or seriously injured?"


    Jiang Ting blinked and said.


    Such a result is not hard to imagine.


    If you die, it means that you are in unknown danger.


    if you return from a serious injury, it means that although it is dangerous here, you may not be dead for ten years.


    Ten dead without life, this business is also not to do, Ao Feng they have long given up.


    They didn''t give up, which shows that these dangers can be controlled and tolerated.


    "Yes However, we have also found out some things. Among them, there is a crystal dragon pith similar to that obtained by a big man at the beginning. Although it is only a glimpse from a distance, we have determined that it will never leave ten. "


    I don''t know the wind. Take a deep breath and say.


    At that time, they were already exploring here, but before there was no definite evidence, many things were empty talk, true or false, still unknown.


    It''s impossible for them to come out of the nest without knowing what treasures they have.


    A businessman is a businessman. He won''t be so reckless.


    However, when the auction in Daming mansion was about to be held, Feng did not know that he had received the news from this side and found something suspected of crystallizing dragon marrow!


    "If the dragon''s pith hadn''t crystallized, it would have turned into a tonic to nourish yuanjiao over the years. However, among the yuanjiao that were born, there were many intelligent beings who knew how to protect these treasures and wait until the day when they came into being..."


    Feng doesn''t know what''s going on here.


    "And the Chiu with intelligence?"


    Jiang ran was surprised.


    Isn''t it?


    It''s really amazing!


    "What''s so strange about this? The powerful yuanjiao, even at the level of communication with gods, are the best. The trapped dragon mountain is not a land without owners."


    The wind said mysteriously.


    "If so, you proud wind and so aboveboard come in?"


    Jiang Ting asked curiously.


    According to them, they are not easy to deal with.


    Even if the proud people come, there is no face to give.


    So the question is, how does Aofeng make it into its own back garden?


    "Well, it''s thanks to the big people above us In a word, although there is a land of God here, as long as we do not involve some core areas, we are allowed to toss as long as we do not go too far. "


    Feng didn''t know to smile and said: "there are three statements about the outer, inner and core of the Kunlong mountain range. We can step on the outer, inner and enter the conceit of life and death! The land of the core, there is no amnesty for killing! "


    Jiang Ting is thoughtful.


    "Is there anyone else to take over the task besides us? Such as Tianyue mansion and wanlei city. "


    Jiang Ting''s eyes turned and he said.


    Tianyue mansion and wanlei city are powerful forces in the surrounding areas.


    Compared with Daming Prefecture, it is stronger by more than one level.


    Now that they are all invited here, I want to come to Tianyue mansion, wanlei city and other places. Some people come here."You think it''s true that people like Tianyue mansion and wanlei city have come, but they are different from us. It''s our other steward who invited them..."


    The wind doesn''t know what to say.


    Even if it is Ao Feng, it is not monolithic. There are still many entanglements between them.


    Therefore, the person who took the lead to win the crystal dragon marrow is the greatest credit.


    "We are in charge of Daming mansion. They are in charge of Tianyue mansion and wanlei city. Although we are colleagues, we have different interests. If they make the greatest contribution, we will get less benefits. Do you understand what I say?"


    The wind does not know to look at the river court, ponder not language, way.


    He could see that although Jiang ran was the most famous son of the Jiang family, it was Jiang Ting who could really make up his mind!


    "Before you go in, do you have to advance something? Otherwise we won''t be able to get out, or we''ll die if we go in, but it''s all in vain. "


    Jiang Ting said.


    For Jiang Ting will take the initiative to ask, the wind I do not know no surprise!


    "Of course, we will not be stingy if you have any requirements that we can meet, because this matter has been delayed for more than a month. Tianyue mansion and wanlei city feel that they can''t afford to lose face and have sent out real Tianjiao."


    Feng didn''t know to think about it and said, "although there are some restrictions here, if you are willing to pay, it''s not that you can''t let people temporarily lower the level and enter the exploration."


    "And such a treasure?"


    Jiang ran opened his eyes wide.


    "Of course, there are. There are so many strange things in the thunderous sky."


    Feng didn''t know how to explain patiently.


    After all, the candidates they are looking for have been consumed.


    Although Jiang ting and Jiang ran were not their targets, he knew Mr. canglan.


    He decided to follow up on Mr. canglan''s bet!

 Chapter 838

    The wind didn''t know what they were thinking. Jiang Ting had expected it.


    It''s nothing more than selling Mr. canglan''s face.


    In other words, I believe Mr. canglan''s vision.


    After all, Mr. canglan''s specific situation is not very clear even to their own people!


    Such a god nagging guy can frighten people.


    "Jiang Ting, do you really want to go?"


    Jiang ran asked anxiously.


    In fact, all the way over, she felt something was wrong!


    Now, it turns out that something is wrong. It''s so dangerous that even Tianyue mansion, wanlei city and other prefectures can''t deal with it.


    Now, in order to get the most credit, the bottom card is played.


    In this way, they have gone to become cannon fodder?


    Don''t play like this!


    "Don''t worry, I''m here."


    The river is calm.


    Jiang ran was speechless for a while.


    Will you be all right with you?


    Where in the end is the self-confidence ah!


    Having said that, she did not dare to let Jiang ran go back alone.


    For a moment and a half, she couldn''t get in touch with Jiang''s family. Now she was as anxious as the ants on the hot pot!


    "Just a moment. I''ll talk to her."


    Jiang Ting said to Feng and others.


    The wind did not know to make a please gesture.


    Then, Jiang ting and Jiang ran went to the side to have a secret talk.


    "What are you doing?"


    Jiang ran frowned: "is this something we can mix in?"


    "What does it mean that we can mix, and what does it mean that we can''t mix?"


    Jiang Ting asked.


    "This..."


    Jiang ran didn''t know how to answer, so he said in a deep voice: "our Jiang family has made enemies on all sides now!"


    "So the question is, if we don''t participate, will the Jiang family be safe all the time?"


    Jiang Ting continued to ask.


    "This..."


    Jiang ran couldn''t answer.


    That''s right. Even if the Jiang family stays out of the way, danger and trouble won''t come to their door?


    No!


    This is what Daming mansion looks like now.


    The Jiang family has been working hard and didn''t want to invade any family, but the Zhang and Wei families never miss the chance to overthrow the Jiang family.


    Is it the Jiang family''s fault?


    Absolutely not!


    Therefore, whether they fight or not, the Jiang family can not be safe.


    In this case, why not improve yourself?


    Jiang ran was speechless!


    "This is an opportunity If we take the opportunity to establish a friendship with them, it will be of great benefit to the Jiang family. After all, it''s Feng who controls the Daming mansion, right? "


    With Jiang Ting''s words, Jiang ran had an idea!


    Have a try!


    "That''s right But I have a word to remind you, you should follow me, otherwise what happens, I can''t save you in time


    Jiang Ting said with a smile: "I want to get some benefits from them, but it''s not worth it if I catch you."


    His words were ambiguous, which made Jiang Ran''s heart beat a lot faster!


    What does he mean?


    Is that a hint?


    Did he keep in mind what sister Fangfang said casually before?


    No!


    Naturally, Jiang Ting didn''t know that there were so many plays in Jiang Ran''s heart.


    Now that Jiang Ran has been convinced, the next thing is much simpler.


    Three hours later.


    "That''s it? I thought you were going to have a day and a half off! "


    Jiang ran said doubtfully.


    That''s right. Less than a day after they arrived here, Jiangting was in a hurry to start.


    Do you want to be in such a hurry!


    As the saying goes, be careful to sail for ten thousand years!


    In case of insufficient preparation, what should we do?


    "It''s the same as resting in it, and it saves time."


    Jiang Ting said without thinking.


    Yes, although there is a strange magnetic field here to isolate everything, the road ahead has already been cleared, and there is no danger at all.


    In that case, it''s the same to rest inside.


    Jiang ran was speechless.


    "But Jiang Ting, when you take over this task, are you sure?"


    Jiang ran blinked and said.


    In her impression, Jiang Ting has always been a person who can''t do porcelain work without diamond.


    Now that he has taken over the task, does Jiang Ting have some confidence?


    "Well You can say that. "Jiang Ting nodded.


    He can''t say to stay out of the limelight for a while, can he?


    It''s so strange here. Even if someone is greedy for Mr. canglan''s heirloom, they have to weigh whether they will put themselves in it?


    In addition, he is very interested in crystal dragon marrow!


    He learned a truth from Mr. canglan''s story If you are lucky, you will be able to communicate with God.


    But what about the spirit?


    To be absorbed, to be absorbed, to be refined!


    Every stage has a natural gap.


    It''s not a matter of aptitude.


    Therefore, sometimes it is inevitable to take a risk.


    Wealth is in danger.


    "All in all, just follow me and do as I say."


    Jiang Ting said, "Shh!"


    As soon as he finished speaking, he just kept quiet with Jiang ran.


    Because he felt that someone was coming.


    "Someone''s coming?"


    Jiang ran was not a fool. He suddenly found out why Jiang Ting was like this.


    But they have just entered here. How quickly did they encounter other forces?


    No!


    So bad luck?


    With the passage of time, bailaixi passed.


    Jiang ran looks at Jiang Ting suspiciously. Is he wrong?


    If there is any news, why is bailaixi gone and there is no following.


    When she wanted to ask, a sound of footsteps rang out.


    The sound of the footsteps was very neat and light. If it wasn''t for Jiang ran, he would have been absorbed in it, and he might not have found the trace of the other party.


    "There are really people, and a lot of them More than one hand. "


    Jiang ran thought to himself.


    The number of hands is not much at ordinary times, but in such a dangerous place, it is absolutely not enough to have too many people.


    Because there are still some grievances here!


    The wind reminds them in advance that the breath of living people can attract yuan Jiao.


    Because yuanjiao is very sensitive to resentment.


    As a living person, there is no resentment at all. Is it possible?


    As a result, the more people there are, the more complex their ideas are, and the more likely they are to stir up resentment!


    That''s right. Every time they send people, they are in small groups. There can be no more.


    Now it''s just a slap, isn''t it too much publicity?


    Don''t you want to die?


    What Jiang ran can think of, Jiang Ting can also think of.


    But what he also thought was that the people who came were really desperate.


    Because they''re probably mercenaries or something.


    Collecting money and licking blood on the edge of a knife, they don''t care about danger, they don''t care about danger, they don''t care about death, as long as they give enough money, they estimate that the danger is acceptable, they can do anything, it''s just so simple and rude.

 Chapter 839

    "Mercenary regiment?"


    Jiang ran said quietly.


    Although she is inexperienced, she is not a fool. She can infer something from clues.


    It must be the role of licking blood on the edge of the knife all the year round who can be so neat and dare to enter here with such a number of people at such a time.


    If she mentioned such a role, the first thing she thought of was the mercenary!


    However, such words as mercenary are not popular in Daming Prefecture.


    The so-called mercenary is the kind who works hard, takes risks all the year round and doesn''t want to die.


    If they die, they won''t be mercenaries.


    Therefore, mercenaries like to spend a lot of money!


    I don''t know when I will die anyway.


    What about more money?


    Damingfu area, although there is a fixed mineral output, but in general, the risk of elements is very small.


    That''s right. Over the years, mercenary regiments and the like are not popular in this area.


    It''s just that most of the mercenaries are dangerous. Over the years, the elders in the family have all told me. If you meet a mercenary, you''d better be cautious.


    After all, these are for the sake of money, even the head of the guy, and their life for life, not worth it, should not!


    Now he has encountered a mercenary regiment in such a dangerous place. Jiang ran said that if he was not nervous, he would be deceiving.


    Jiang Ting''s face did not change, indicating that Jiang ran should not be exposed.


    What about the mercenary regiment?


    As long as it is within this magnetic field, the most accomplishment is to open nine levels of Xuan.


    Even if they swallow the elixir that temporarily reduces their cultivation, they are still Kaixuan jiuzhong.


    As long as the cultivation is equal, there is nothing to be afraid of.


    "Boss, this place is very evil!"


    "No? I just saw some walking dead Tut Tut, it seems that he should be the son of heaven in every place, but now he has been refined and turned into a walking corpse. What a pity


    "Are you really sorry? I think you are schadenfreude. After all, you have no good feelings for the so-called God''s son. "


    "What is it to do with you?"


    ¡­¡­


    Seeing that several people were about to quarrel, the leader in front said coldly: "if anyone continues to talk a lot, don''t blame me for my hard work."


    As soon as they said that, they immediately stopped talking.


    They know the leader''s character.


    The leader''s character is good, but he will not be lenient when he works.


    Now that he has spoken, naturally they are not daring to make mistakes.


    "After finishing the task, I don''t object to or stop what you want, but now, cheer me up!"


    The leader said faintly: "our lone wolf mercenary regiment has collected a lot of Lingbi this time. If you fail to complete the task and lose your property, it''s all light. You should know in your heart whether you have any property to compensate."


    "Cough, this..."


    Everyone was embarrassed.


    As mercenaries, they are the perfect interpretation of what is called the wind blowing eggshell, money scattered people happy.


    Even if they have spare money, they are all spent on their own equipment improvement.


    You know, on the battlefield, equipment is your right arm!


    I''m not afraid to say it boldly. As long as my equipment is good enough and armed to the teeth, even if I want to die, it''s not easy.


    However, if this mission fails, and they are lucky, it is estimated that they will really lose their fortune!


    When they thought about this, their spirits were suddenly uplifted!


    "Boss, will we let you down? Absolutely not


    "We are the elites among the elites. We don''t see that all the bastards who want to compete with us have become walking corpses. Are we still intact? Boss, you really think too much! "


    "Yes, yes, boss, you don''t believe us!"


    ¡­¡­


    People scramble to say.


    "Silence


    The chief frowned.


    Does he want these guys to be loyal?


    What he wants is their attitude!


    Take this task seriously!


    Otherwise, I don''t even know how I died here!


    "Lone wolf mercenary regiment..."


    Jiang ran turned pale when he heard it.


    Although she doesn''t have much experience, she knows a little about the name of the lone wolf mercenary regiment!


    The lone wolf mercenary regiment is a rising mercenary star a few years ago.


    Their record is very beautiful!


    It''s impeccable.


    So there''s a steady stream of business.


    At first, the lone wolf mercenary regiment still had its own rules of conduct. For business, it was absolutely not everything that came next.It''s just that in the last two years, the lone wolf mercenary regiment has expanded and become a mixture of snakes and dragons. There is no principle for taking over tasks.


    Take the money!


    You can take everything for big money!


    For a time, word of mouth has become very bad, but their strength is beyond doubt!


    They beat more opponents and made a name for themselves!


    In principle, the existence of lone wolf mercenary regiment at this level can not be without the spirit of the realm.


    But how did they enter the spiritual realm?


    Did you swallow some forbidden drugs just to enter here?


    Jiang Ran is puzzled!


    Then, after Jiang ran conveyed his information about the lone wolf mercenary regiment, Jiang Ting became more solemn: "it seems that there is a crystal dragon marrow here Even without it, the value of the treasures here will not be too low. "


    Jiang Ting got along with the people of Aofeng auction house for several days and inquired a lot about thunderous days.


    If at ordinary times, the people of Aofeng auction house will be alert.


    Unfortunately, this time they are against Jiang ting and Jiang ran.


    Let''s not talk about it in the Jiang court. Jiang ran, they are very clear. They are the most famous daughters of the Fujiang family.


    Therefore, together with Jiang Ting, they only regard themselves as the younger generation of the Jiang family. They seldom leave Daming mansion and have never seen much of the world. Moreover, they are bored on the road. They just talk and boast to pass the time, but they don''t have any doubts, which makes Jiang Ting''s plan go smoothly.


    What''s more, mercenaries are all unprofitable and do not get up early. It''s not hard to think of their purpose.


    "Let them find their way."


    Jiang Ting said.


    Since the lone wolf mercenary regiment is a well-known force, it is obviously not a good choice to fight them head on.


    By contrast, it''s better to keep them open.


    Jiang ran agreed with Jiang Ting''s proposal.


    But she moved slightly, accidentally met a stone!


    Stone''s movement is very small, but falls in the lone wolf mercenary regiment''s ear, is thunderbolt!


    "Get out of here!"


    The chief said coldly.


    If someone else, perhaps not so sure that there are living people.


    However, the leader didn''t just come in. He was almost sure that there was nothing here except complaining about Jiao!


    Therefore, if it appears, it is definitely a living person.


    "What to do?"


    Jiang ran raised his heart to his throat.

 Chapter 840

    Seeing this, although Jiang Ting had some helplessness, he didn''t blame Jiang ran.


    If blame works.


    "We''re out."


    Jiang Ting suddenly stood up and said.


    "Ah..."


    Jiang ran was stunned. He didn''t expect that Jiang Ting would be such a way to deal with it.


    However, Jiang Ting stood up, and Jiang ran could only stand up together.


    "Oh? A man and a woman, two cubs? "


    Seeing who Chu came to, the lone wolf mercenary regiment and others were all in a daze.


    What kind of company do they think they are!


    I didn''t expect two young people!


    "We are from Aofeng auction house."


    Jiang Ting reports to his family.


    Of course, if the name of the famous Fujiang family is big enough, it seems to be a good choice to report the name of the Jiang family.


    Unfortunately, by contrast, the Jiang family is a little bit more ordinary. I''m afraid that they can''t frighten each other and will be killed by a knife.


    Therefore, pull the tiger skin as the flag, and report the name of Ao Feng directly to see what the other party''s reaction will be.


    Sure enough, the name of Aofeng auction house is easy to use.


    As soon as the report came out, everyone was stunned.


    "Aofeng auction house? Is that the auction house? "


    "It''s said that they came here too. I didn''t expect it to be true."


    "Boss, how can this be done?"


    ¡­¡­


    The crowd was troubled.


    Isn''t it?


    If their headquarters have nothing to do with Aofeng auction house, that''s all.


    Anyway, they are the people who lick blood on the edge of the knife. Aofeng auction house is worthy of fear, but it''s not the reason why they absolutely don''t fight with it.


    But unfortunately, Aofeng auction house is near their base camp!


    If something goes wrong, the monk can run away, but not the temple!


    Therefore, after knowing that they are from Aofeng auction house, they are all in a dilemma!


    What should we do!


    Do it or


    "This time we are ordered to explore the way, and your purpose should not conflict, even if there is a conflict, it is other people''s business..."


    Jiang Ting said simply and easily.


    He made it clear that he was only exploring the way, and that it would not be the two of him who made the follow-up moves. He took each other as if he had not seen it, and let it go.


    The leader pondered a little and said, "you, come with us."


    "What?"


    Jiang ran and the people of the lone wolf mercenary regiment were in a daze.


    What kind of operation is this.


    "We can''t let you go, but our mission this time is determined to get it. If you go back too early and give us information, aren''t we busy? After all, we know the strength of Aofeng auction house. "


    The leader laughed and said, "you don''t want to fail, do you?"


    "Of course not!"


    Think of the boss just task failure, ruin, they subconsciously swallowed a mouthful of saliva, hurriedly answer.


    Jiang Ting had expected that they would not let him go!


    In fact, Jiang Ting himself will not let go of such a potentially dangerous enemy!


    "How''s it going? Do you follow us, or do you faint and throw it here to feed yuanjiao? "


    The leader asked faintly.


    The horror of yuanjiao is that it can absorb the essence, Qi and spirit of living people!


    And turn them into walking corpses!


    If you faint here and meet yuanjiao, you will lose your life.


    "Let''s go with you."


    Jiang Ting said without thinking.


    There seems to be a choice, but there is no choice.


    "Good, easy."


    The leader nodded: "our lone wolf mercenary regiment and Aofeng auction house are almost the neighbors. It''s unnecessary to make trouble for a little thing. But this time, we also made a bet. If we failed, we would lose our fortune So I''m sorry. "


    The other side said so politely, for a moment, Jiang ran forgot that he was captured and was a hostage!


    Jiang Ting motioned to her not to panic and to settle down as she came.


    The name of Aofeng auction house is very easy to use.


    If you don''t want to offend Aofeng auction house, the lone wolf mercenary regiment will never dare to do anything to endanger their lives.


    "Hey, little sister, where are you from? Why do you help the lone wolf mercenary regiment? "


    An old woman in the mercenary regiment spoke to Jiang ran.


    Jiang Ting didn''t stop Jiang ran. She hesitated for a moment and said, "we are from Daming mansion. We have some cooperation with Aofeng auction house. This time, we have come to explore at their invitation."


    "Oh, I see."


    Jiang Ran''s honesty surprised the woman.This little girl is too honest!


    Can we say these things directly or casually?


    However, it was Jiang ran who was so sincere that they suddenly relaxed their vigilance.


    "We don''t mean any harm to you. Instead, we are the aristocratic families who invited you here. I''m afraid we are full of malice."


    A little rough looking female members, careless said.


    "Oh? Why do you say that? "


    Jiang ran asked curiously.


    "This is not a good place. You came here rashly. Although you didn''t want to die, you also put yourself in danger. When we just came here, we saw the bones of the descendants of a family in Tianyue mansion and wanlei city."


    Said the rough woman.


    "Bones? If you die, shouldn''t you become a walking corpse? "


    Jiang ran was puzzled.


    "What a fool If they become zombies, it will bring danger, but in order to avoid this danger, what should you do? "


    The rough woman said mysteriously.


    "How?"


    Jiang ran frowned.


    She really doesn''t know what to do.


    "It''s very simple, just kill ahead of time! After all, they have become zombies, which is a great threat to our own people. How can we watch them pose a threat to ourselves, so it is absolutely a good choice to kill them. "


    The rough woman gave a smile and said.


    "This no It''s all my own people


    Jiang ran was surprised. Is there such an operation?


    "What about our own people? If the benevolence of women, let them go, the result killed the living people, this how to do? Have you thought about that? "


    The rough woman glanced at Jiang ran and said.


    "I..."


    Jiang ran was stunned for a moment. She really didn''t think about this situation!


    "So, these kids are so ruthless. They are so decisive to their own people Are you curious about how we judge? Let me tell you something. We lick blood on the edge of the knife. We can see it from the traces of their hands and the traces of their wounds. The people who started at that time were very decisive and would kill them if they hit! I''m afraid the unlucky guy who was killed didn''t expect that this man would be so decisive and couldn''t react at all. "


    The rough woman was obviously a talker. Looking at the interesting conversation with Jiang ran, she talked endlessly.

 Chapter 841

    "No, isn''t it?"


    Jiang ran was trembling.


    It''s hard for her to imagine what it''s like to be hard on her own people.


    Even if the other party is infected by yuanjiao, it''s always his brothers and sisters, right?


    How can it be, how can it be!


    Seeing Jiang Ran''s face in disbelief, the rough woman gave a smile and said, "what? Don''t you think you can imagine? I think it''s all a family. How can I do this? "


    "Well."


    Jiang ran nodded.


    She didn''t want to nod, but she had to.


    After all, what she had nurtured since she was a child in the Jiang family was quite different from what the rough woman said.


    "In fact, in the final analysis, your Jiang family is too small. If you are a little older, as big as Tianyue mansion, everything will be very different."


    The rough woman continued.


    "The Lord of Tianyue mansion?"


    Jiang Ting''s eyes flashed.


    The biggest difference between Tianyue mansion and wanlei City, Daming mansion and other places is that they have the Lord mansion!


    According to general experience, the so-called city Lord''s office is nothing more than the forces sent from above to manage local affairs.


    But Tianyue mansion is different.


    They passed the ancient rules, occupied the Tianyue mansion for a thousand years, and then became the existence of the Lord mansion.


    Such a city Lord''s mansion can be called the earth emperor.


    Therefore, the management of Tianyue mansion is very strict.


    After all, if you want to pass down the Tianyue mansion from generation to generation, there will be no rules!


    However, the internal competition of Tianyue mansion is very fierce.


    It''s close to raising poisonous insects!


    Only the most powerful existence is qualified to live!


    Only in this way can we get on the stage of the city''s main mansion.


    "Yes, the kids of Tianyue mansion are very hard at work, especially Yu Zhouhai, Yu Chenglei and others who are well-known. This time, they seem to be here as well."


    When the rough woman was about to say her name, she took a look at the leader. She saw that the leader didn''t stop her, and then she continued.


    "They''re taking the same medicine. Are they coming in here? Why is it so? "


    Jiang ran was tongue tied.


    She knows that Aofeng auction house has invited a lot of people, but it''s exaggerating to do so!


    "Tut Tut, that''s a good explanation. They may have cooperated with the arrogant wind behind you or other forces to make a profit and play Qiufeng at the same time. What if they win the lottery?"


    The rough woman smacked her lips and said, "anyway, when they come, we have to be careful. Although we have rich experience and are not afraid of them, these kids are absolutely fighting. We have to guard against them."


    "Sister, what''s your name?"


    Jiang ran asked suddenly.


    "Me? My name is Jiling


    The rough woman replied.


    Jiang ran was stunned again.


    Ji Ling It''s a good name, but it''s totally different from the rough woman in front of me!


    Is she serious?


    "What? Don''t you think my sister''s name is good? "


    Ji Ling asked again.


    "No, it''s good, it''s good..."


    Jiang ran shook his head.


    "Don''t worry, our lone wolf mercenary regiment has a good sense of propriety and rules. If we don''t kill you, we won''t kill you."


    "However, if there is any danger, we don''t have to take care of you either. You have to protect yourself."


    "But don''t run away. If you run away, we''ll catch you again. It''s very troublesome."


    ¡­¡­


    Ji Ling''s endless chatter made Jiang ran laugh and cry.


    "This sister has been so noisy?"


    Jiang Ting can''t help asking the leader.


    "Well We mercenary regiment are many rough men. Ji Ling doesn''t like to talk to them too much, so once he meets the right person to talk to, he will talk endlessly. "


    Then the leader asked, "what about you? Boy, what''s your situation and what''s your origin? "


    "Me? I am me. "


    Jiang Ting didn''t mean to explain too much.


    "If you say that, others will believe it, but I don''t believe it You can see at a glance that you are different from this girl. Although you are of the same age, your experiences are quite different. You are not from the Jiang family. "


    The leader didn''t change his face.


    "Oh?"


    Jiang Ting couldn''t help looking at each other more.


    In fact, young people like Jiang Ting are not without them.


    Not everyone is required to be lively.


    Jiang Ting, he doesn''t like to talk?


    However, this man saw something more fundamental. He saw that Jiang ting and Jiang ran were very different!


    "My name is Chu Lang, they all call me boss Lang, or boss or leader. Are you interested in our lone wolf mercenary regiment?"The chief asked suddenly.


    "Is this an invitation?"


    Jiang Ting was surprised.


    Why invite yourself for no reason?


    This man doesn''t play according to the routine.


    "I''ve seen a lot of proud children. You give me the same feeling as them No, more profound than them, your achievement will be higher, do you want to come to my lone wolf mercenary group to hang a name? After that, we can help you with anything you need, because you are your own person. "


    Chu Lang asked with a smile: "of course, in the future, you will achieve something and become a realm of communicating with God. You can continue to hang up your name."


    Jiang Ting can''t laugh or cry.


    This man is too


    "It''s too early to say that. And do you think that we will really accomplish our goals safely?"


    Jiang Ting put away his smile and said.


    "Hard to say."


    Chu Lang shook his head: "the world says that our lone wolf mercenary regiment has not risen for a long time, but in fact, we have existed for many years. In recent years, several of us have broken through to the realm of spirit, and then we have really risen. If you don''t have any strength, you can''t be a mercenary. "


    Jiang Ting nodded slightly.


    If we say that a family can only stand on its feet if it has to communicate with God half a step at the most, then it is really hard to say that there are few spiritual realms of forces like mercenaries.


    If you don''t even have this strength, don''t mention the danger in the task, it''s just that some peers with a little strength can easily destroy you.


    There is nothing to say about the law of the jungle.


    Chu Lang and Jiang Ting said so much that he was very different on peacetime.


    He is usually a silent man.


    The more powerful the lone wolf mercenary regiment was, the more silent he was.


    So today I say so much, I really think Jiang Ting is a bit extraordinary!


    It made him feel very special.


    He had met some of them at the beginning.


    Later, without exception, they all became Tianjiao, and most of all, they were masters of spiritual realm.


    If Jiang Ting is a pure member of the Jiang family, this kind of family is hard to attract.


    Because they are backed by their families, there is no need to have anything to do with the mercenary regiment.


    But he felt the difference of Jiangting!


    Maybe, Jiang Ting can cooperate with them and get on board with them.


    It doesn''t matter if you ask for money anyway?

 Chapter 842

    "You''re not qualified for my name."


    Jiang Ting said softly.


    "What


    Some of the lone wolf mercenaries are angry.


    In fact, the conversation between Jiang ting and Chu Lang didn''t hide it. It was just such an easy conversation.


    It''s rare that Chu Lang''s invitation was so sincere, but Jiang Ting didn''t give face I can''t bear it!


    "Shut up."


    However, Chu Lang did not get angry, but was very interested in Jiang Ting''s performance: "why, do you think our lone wolf mercenary regiment is not worthy of you?"


    "It''s not whether I''m worthy or not. It''s the price you give me is not high enough. I''m destined to stand on the top. Do you want to send me off with a few promises? The reverse may be more or less the same. "


    Jiang Ting said with a smile.


    This side of the lone wolf mercenary regiment was very angry and laughed back.


    This kid is too shameful, isn''t he?


    Chu Lang was about to say something when his face suddenly sank: "everyone on guard!"


    As soon as this remark came out, the lone wolf mercenary regiment, which was still angry or gossiping, was all on guard.


    It''s their professionalism.


    Jiang ran also subconsciously approached Jiang ting.


    In this regard, the lone wolf mercenary regiment did not stop.


    After all, their boss just released goodwill to Jiang ting.


    As long as the boss thinks that there is no problem, they also have no problem.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Jiang ran asked nervously.


    She doesn''t feel what''s going on.


    Experience is a reason, strength is the biggest factor.


    "Here comes yuanjiao..."


    Jiang Ting said slowly, "if I don''t feel wrong, it should be the blame Jiao."


    Now, he felt a terrible wave of uncertainty!


    The volatility is beyond imagination.


    Considering that the only thing that moves around here is yuanjiao, what''s coming is ready to come out.


    "Pay attention to the formation It''s not absolute cooperation between them. As long as we are prepared, we still have a good chance. "


    Chu Lang reminds to say.


    "What does that mean?"


    Jiang Ting asked.


    Although he had learned some information about yuanjiao before, the actual combat was another matter!


    "It''s nothing. It''s just complaining about Jiaos. They can''t be killed. After they die, the smell that comes out of their collapse is a great tonic for the same kind."


    "Not all of them have no intelligence or brain. Even many of them know what they are doing and what''s going on."


    "So, if they do, will they kill each other? Not necessarily! "


    ¡­¡­


    Chu Lang explained simply.


    "I see."


    Jiang Ting suddenly realized.


    These things did not appear in the previous intelligence.


    Sure enough, theory and practice are not equal and unified.


    "Boom!"


    Soon, a terrible breath, suddenly came!


    "Here comes yuanjiao!"


    Chu Lang finished, has drawn a knife to the front.


    "Hum..."


    Yuanjiao appears. It looks like an upright dragon, but it is dark and surrounded by strange sound waves. It looks like a nagging ghost.


    "Evil dragons have strong grievances before they die, so they have a lot of grievances and have different strengths. However, most of the time, they have weaknesses and are close to people."


    With that, Chu Lang cut it out!


    "Hiss!"


    The next moment, a dragon''s head and body separate.


    "Wuwu..."


    The dead dragon screamed, then turned into countless black fog and floated in the air.


    "Whew!"


    "Whew!"


    "Whew!"


    ¡­¡­


    The next moment, there are several blame Jiao attack, greedy devour the fog left by the dead blame Jiao.


    Jiang Ting obviously felt that after absorbing the black fog of the dead complaining Jiaos, the breath of these complaining Jiaos became stronger.


    "This is..."


    Jiang ran was surprised.


    It was the first time that she saw such a creature.


    "There are countless treasures in the trapped dragon mountains, but there are also countless strange things Complaining about the dragon is just the most basic. The most terrible thing is complaining about the dragon


    Chu Lang said in a deep voice.


    "Blame the dragon!"


    Jiang ranqiao''s face changed.


    Just look at the name, it is the existence above the blame Jiao.


    "Well, blame the Dragon This is a very intelligent dragon. They can also evolve and become stronger! "


    Chu Lang nodded: "not only that, if you want to turn a living person into a walking corpse, you have to hurt the other person, or you can''t turn a person into a walking corpse As a matter of fact, the principle is that yuanjiao carries a kind of toxin that can''t be explained clearly. It melts into the monk''s body and destroys the monk''s vitality! ""They can even infect people through the air. It''s terrible!"


    After a pause, Chu Lang said again.


    There was some fear on his face. It was obvious that he had encountered a dragon.


    "Isn''t it true that such an opponent, our friars will be opponents?"


    Jiang ran said in disbelief.


    Isn''t it?


    If yuan Jiao and Yuan Long were so powerful, the friars would have been extinct?


    "Ha ha, they are very powerful, but how strong they are, most of them are good. Our friars are stronger! Otherwise, how could the Dragon fall here? How can only resentment survive in the world? "


    Chu Lang chuckled and said: "whether it''s a dragon or a dragon, they all have their own weaknesses. It''s a good thing to say that there are very few dragon grudges. Ten thousand dragon grudges do not necessarily give birth to a dragon grudges."


    Jiang ran also breathed a sigh of relief.


    "But we are in the periphery, the possibility of encountering the dragon is still very small, very small?"


    Jiang Ting thought for a moment and said.


    "Well, generally speaking, if you don''t get to the inner wall, you can hardly meet a dragon complaining. But there are exceptions to everything. For example, this time, what you are looking for and what we are looking for, I think we know each other well. This kind of thing is the key to becoming a dragon complaining."


    "So, deeper down, there must be a dragon like dragon They''re powerful, they''re smart. "


    "I''m not sure there will be a dragon of resentment!"


    ¡­¡­


    Chu Lang said while he was alert.


    "No!"


    Jiang ran was as white as a sheet of paper.


    This is not the same as what we said before!


    "The people of Aofeng auction house certainly didn''t give you all the details In fact, this kind of thing is very dangerous. Even if it''s the son of heaven, can it really fight against the dragon? But I said, who can help them with their work and find their way? As for me, I really want to invite you to join, so I tell you the inside story. I really don''t want to see you die here. "


    Chu Lang said very sincerely.


    Jiang Ting was silent.


    Although it''s expected that it will be very dangerous here, it''s a bit exaggerated when the danger reaches this level!


    Aofeng auction house has concealed more than a little bit!


    "I have written down your kindness. When the opportunity is right, I will repay you."


    Jiang Ting pondered a little and said.


    "Ah?"


    On hearing this, the lone wolf mercenary regiment and others all looked strange.

 Chapter 843

    In fact, neither Chu Lang nor they are too good tempered people.


    But when Chu Lang wanted to recruit Jiang Ting, they naturally had to obey the will of the boss.


    After all, boss Lang''s character and vision are really first-class!


    We can see that by looking at them.


    It''s just that Jiang Ting has been playing tricks. They can''t stand this anger.


    However, they did not continue to argue over this issue, because more complaints came!


    "Here it is


    Chu Lang said a word and killed him.


    That''s right. There are three, six and nine grades of resentment Jiao.


    They have the same weakness as human beings. As long as we catch the weakness and kill them, it''s not difficult.


    In addition, it will be very troublesome once there are groups of complaining Jiaos.


    Because as long as they hurt, the toxin will mercilessly penetrate into, and eventually become a walking corpse!


    For this reason, they can''t let blame Jiao group!


    Before they form a group, we have to solve the problem!


    "Follow me!"


    Jiang Ting said a word to Jiang ran, then drew out the sword!


    "Storage baby?"


    Some people saw that Jiangting had become a sword out of thin air. They were surprised!


    A big family is a big family. The treasure of these mercenaries is from fighting with their lives.


    They''re good. They were born.


    Jiang Ran''s mind is white now. She wants to fight. She wants to fight!


    But her instinct is stopping her!


    She''s scared!


    Yes, she is the proud woman of heaven, but no one has said that the proud woman of heaven has to fight with such creatures as yuanjiao!


    "Whew!"


    "Whew!"


    "Whew!"


    ¡­¡­


    Jiang Ting didn''t even look at Jiang ran, but directly started to kill the angry Jiao.


    It is not the first time that he has known Jiang ran.


    This woman''s talent is OK, but she has a general heart. After all, she doesn''t have much experience in this aspect.


    Therefore, if we expect Jiang ran to do something now, it will only make them die faster.


    Jiang ran doesn''t do anything. Just protect him.


    "Ah..."


    All of a sudden, Ji Ling is hit by the dragon.


    This is a huge dragon. It''s two or three times the size of the ordinary one!


    "This is..."


    Chu Lang''s face sank when he recognized what it was!


    This is a resentment dragon with good intelligence.


    They are not only physically strong, but also know how to deal with monks.


    Just now, it just saw the weakness of Ji Ling and broke him down.


    Next, if you can''t kill this dragon instantly, Ji Ling will become a walking corpse or be killed directly!


    However, Chu Lang''s worried scene did not appear.


    In the light of lightning and flint, this huge dragon is dead.


    Jiang Ting kills yuan Jiao with a expressionless sword, and then protects Jiang ran again.


    "Sister Jiling, are you ok?"


    Jiang ran asked anxiously.


    In fact, she knows why Ji Ling just failed.


    Ji Ling has a lot of good feelings for himself, so he has been paying attention to the situation on his side since he started.


    Just like this, there is a chance to be taken advantage of by this huge dragon.


    Aiming at this point, Jiang ran could not turn a blind eye to Ji Ling''s safety!


    "I''m fine!"


    Ji Ling shook his head, looked at Jiang Ting again and said, "your little man has great strength!"


    "He''s not my man!"


    Jiang ran quickly explained.


    Jiang Ting ignored these things and said directly to Chu Lang, "human feelings, I''ve paid you back. I didn''t expect the opportunity to come so soon. "


    Chu Lang was speechless.


    "Next, if you still owe me, you should help me. Of course, I will give you the benefits that should be given."


    Jiang Ting said lightly.


    "What


    The people of the lone wolf mercenary group thought they were listening.


    No!


    This boy found a chance to save Ji Ling, but he was so arrogant that he thought he could protect their whole lone wolf mercenary regiment, and then they wanted to work for Jiang Ting This kind of thing, too much bullshit!


    "Jiang Ting..."


    Jiang ran also had some helplessness.


    There is no denying that Jiang Ting is very strong.


    But they are the whole mercenary regiment!


    Let them owe the whole mercenary regiment and then work for Jiang ting. Let alone the lone wolf mercenary regiment, Jiang ran doesn''t believe it, OK?


    Jiang Ting ignored their helplessness and said, "there are still two hands nearby when they complain about Jiaos just now.""No!"


    Everyone took a breath!


    They knew exactly what the level of yuanjiao was.


    One or two, they can take it easy. If they have two hands at once, they will be killed by this group of complaining Jiaos!


    "How come so many..."


    Chu Lang is sweating like a slurry!


    This kind of resentment is very strong. With the strength of the lone wolf mercenary regiment, a battle can be fought by two people. It''s hard to say whether they can win.


    However, if they are raided, it is estimated that they will die!


    Just like Ji Ling, life and death in an instant.


    Fortunately, Jiang Ting made a pre judgment in advance, or Ji Ling would have died.


    Now Jiang Ting says that there are so many huge grievances nearby. Isn''t he joking?


    "You''re not talking nonsense, are you?"


    Ji Ling frowned.


    Don''t you like to say that he is Jiang Ran''s little man, so you deliberately scare them?


    After all, the two hands of the huge blame Jiao, is able to directly swallow the wolf mercenary regiment.


    Can this kind of thing, which can be called winning a prize, come across so easily?


    "He''s not so boring!"


    Jiang ran helped Jiang Ting explain.


    Yes, Jiang Ting is arrogant sometimes. He has some bad breath. He doesn''t like his words.


    However, it is impossible to say that Jiang Ting joked about such an important matter.


    Therefore, there must be a huge number of complaining Jiaos lurking nearby. Now they are in a very dangerous situation!


    "Alert, alert! Get together


    Chu Lang said abruptly.


    They have worked out more than one plan to deal with ordinary grievances. It''s easy to deal with them.


    However, just now this kind of huge resentment, one-on-one face-to-face combat, their side is not likely to win.


    Therefore, we can only gather the strength of the people to resist this wave of attacks.


    After that, I''ll make plans when I survive!


    "It doesn''t have to be so much trouble As long as you promise to act under my command, I can help you deal with these troubles. "


    Jiang Ting said suddenly.


    "You?"


    Chu Lang was stunned for a moment.


    Is what Jiang Ting just said true?


    It''s hard for the whole lone wolf mercenary regiment to deal with the huge number of complaining Jiaos. Is Jiang Ting enough alone?


    "Well, I can do it by myself. I just want to ask you if you want to cooperate and follow me. It''s not very safe here. I''m always limited by myself."


    Jiang Ting nodded.


    Yes, if he is alone, there should be no difficulty in completing the task, but with Jiang ran, it''s hard to say, so he needs the lone wolf mercenary regiment.

 Chapter 844

    Chu Lang didn''t know what to say for a moment.


    Should we laugh at Jiang Ting''s overstatement?


    However, through a conversation, he made it clear that Jiang Ting would not have been able to do porcelain work without diamond.


    Since Jiang Ting said so, Jiang Ting must have full confidence!


    "This time it can be called a crisis. We made a mistake..."


    Chu Lang took a deep breath and said.


    "Boss..."


    "Big wave!"


    It was as if they realized what Chu Lang was going to say, and they quickly dissuaded him.


    "Don''t worry, we are here to seek wealth and complete the task If we die, there will be nothing left. Although we have been mercenaries for many years, we haven''t lived enough, have we


    "But if we survive and the task is not completed, it will be the same result of ruin. Is that what you want? I don''t think so. "


    "This is more than we expected If Jiangting Xiaoyou can really guarantee our safety, why don''t we follow him for a while? "


    ¡­¡­


    So said Chu Lang.


    Hearing the speech, everyone felt better immediately.


    Yes, they are all well-known mercenary regiments. It''s hard for them to be commanded by Jiangting!


    However, it''s not unacceptable to follow Jiang ting for the time being in order to complete the task and for your own safety.


    After all, as Chu Lang said, they have not lived enough!


    How can you be willing to die?


    "Jiangting Xiaoyou, they have no problem Please prove your strength. "


    Chu Lang made a gesture of invitation.


    Jiang Ting nodded and pulled out his sword!


    "Whew!"


    Jiang Ting''s speed is very fast. It''s out of reach for the naked eye!


    This makes Chu Lang scared!


    If he was attacked by Jiang Ting like this, he would be dead!


    How old is Jiang Ting!


    Terror, it''s real terror!


    "PATA!"


    Soon a head fell in the shade.


    It''s just like a huge resentment Jiao that is just the same as before!


    "PATA!"


    "PATA!"


    "PATA!"


    ¡­¡­


    There are even magic skills, secret methods and so on.


    What he has just displayed is nine days thunder sword!


    Jiutian Yulei sword, simple and simple, complex and complex!


    The simple thing is that its first sword is really very simple A flash of thunder!


    It''s a very simple sword.


    Pay attention to, is the absolute speed!


    As long as the speed is fast enough, nothing can''t be broken!


    Then, the second sword, thunder roar!


    This sword is ten times more difficult than the first one!


    With Jiang Ting''s savvy, he managed to master it.


    Jiang Ting doesn''t know their specific grades.


    Therefore, Jiang Ting has a bold idea Can it be that the grade of Jiutian Yulei sword is difficult to measure by the world standard, so there is no specific grade?


    If anyone knows Jiang Ting''s idea, he will certainly laugh at it.


    How arrogant is it that makes people think like this?


    That''s what''s going on?


    However, if the target is the nine day Yulei Sutra Jiang Ting thinks it''s possible!


    Very likely!


    What Jiang Ting is thinking, others don''t know.


    After the initial shock, the lone wolf mercenary regiment also responded, revealing their professional quality and easily breaking the resentment of the Dragon without a backbone.


    "Good luck this time. Let''s catch the thief and the king first, or we''ll really be in suspense today!"


    Chu Lang wiped a sweat and said.


    Isn''t it?


    It''s just a crisis of life and death.


    Who would have thought that the gathered yuanjiao were so cunning and powerful!


    It''s not that Jiang Ting is superior in strength and takes the lead in beheading their leaders. They are really dead.


    "It''s settled. The conditions I promised before..."


    Jiang Ting asked.


    "Don''t worry, if I promise you, I won''t be in arrears!"


    Chu Lang waved his hand and said, "before we leave here, we will all follow your instructions!"


    As soon as this statement is made, some people still look very uneasy and are obviously not very happy.


    However, when Chu Lang was here, his words were hard to follow. The leaders all spoke. They, the team members, had to obey.


    "What is your mission objective? Say it. If you can, I''ll finish it with you by the way. "


    Jiang Ting thought for a moment and said.


    On hearing this, many people feel that Jiang Ting is talking big!What''s his mission as a lone wolf mercenary?


    Can anyone take whatever you want with you?


    As a matter of fact, after Jiang Ting''s continuous boasting, Chu Lang was somewhat unconvinced and wavering.


    It''s just that Jiang Ting''s performance is really amazing!


    He dares to say that Jiang Ting is definitely the most terrible one among the younger generation he has ever seen.


    Maybe such people can really lead them to complete the task?


    After thinking about it, Chu Lang hesitated again and again, and said their task: "this time we just need to bring back the crystalline Longsui the size of longan, that is to complete the task."


    "Crystalline Longsui the size of longan Your mission goal is to crystallize dragon marrow as well


    Jiang Ran''s tongue is full of joy.


    But as soon as she said it, she realized that she had let it slip.


    They haven''t said that what Aofeng auction house wants is the same crystal dragon pulp!


    "But it doesn''t hurt to say so."


    Jiang Ting comforted Jiang ran.


    Yes, if we say that the most attractive place is crystal dragon pulp.

 Chapter 845

    It can even be said that most of the people who come here today are for the crystallization of dragon marrow.


    Therefore, there is no self-evident purpose.


    "As long as we have a little crystal dragon pith, we can make a difference, because the people behind us want to study crystal dragon pith more. If it''s really useless to them, they won''t want it even if they give it to them."


    Chu Lang explained.


    He just wanted to show that there was no conflict of interest between them!


    It is estimated that a little bit of crystallized dragon pith is useless except for its research value.


    "Is there such a strange person in the world?"


    Jiang ran didn''t believe it.


    Crystal dragon marrow, money!


    How can there be too many people?


    "Haha, there are so many things in the world. Many things are valuable in our eyes, but they are worthless in the eyes of others. It''s just a little meaningful for research. If there is no significance after research, they will feel in the way of giving them away."


    Chu Lang said with a smile, "how about our mission? Although they give us a lot of money, in case we fail, what we need to pay for is also a huge sum, which is sky high price. "


    "Where are so many profitable businesses? It''s a matter of course It''s just that there is no conflict of interest between you and us. It''s true to show you. "


    Jiang Ting light said: "I agreed."


    "Good!"


    Chu Lang''s eyes brightened.


    As a matter of fact, this time he came, he didn''t have much pursuit, just to finish the task.


    You can imagine how dangerous it is for the other party to pay so much!


    However, they have cooperated with each other many times. They are old friends and know each other will not pit themselves too much.


    If you are not greedy and just finish the task, it is absolutely not difficult.


    In particular, this time he saw and realized the danger of this place, Chu Lang put away his greedy mind.


    Mercenaries can be greedy, but as a commander, they can''t.


    If he can''t grasp his greed, he will directly bury the whole mercenary regiment.


    He spent a lot of time and thought in this mercenary regiment, which even had the descendants of his former companions!


    Ji Ling''s father is one of the elders of the lone wolf mercenary regiment. He and his father have depended on each other since childhood.


    Later, when he was on a mission, Ji Ling''s father ran for his life in order to protect the people and never came back.


    Since then, Chu Lang regarded Ji Ling as his daughter.


    The other members, though not good-natured, not good-looking and not able to say anything nice, had been following him for a long time.


    He also thought of the time when he was white haired, and saw that the lone wolf mercenary regiment was already the leading large mercenary regiment. He was doing his own logistics, watching the younger generation busy, making money and spending money. This was his biggest wish.


    Therefore, in the case of considerable remuneration, Chu Lang had never been eager for quick success and instant benefit, and was greedy for success and rash progress. This time, he was no exception.


    "Then come with me."


    Jiang Ting stood up with his sword and walked ahead.


    "Sister, you are such a little man."


    Ji Ling approached Jiang ran and said so.


    I''ve been so bold since I was young. How can I get it later?


    "Hello..."


    Jiang ran was helpless.


    She said many times that Jiang Ting is not her man, OK?


    How can we say that we don''t understand?


    "Ah, ah, ah I know he''s not your man, but it''s nice to have such a man, isn''t it? How old is he? It''s already opened nine times! "


    Ji Ling saw Jiang Ran''s unhappiness and didn''t mind at all.


    "I''m also Kaixuan jiuzhong!"


    Jiang ran complained for himself.


    Yes, he is Kaixuan jiuzhong, and his Jiangting is Kaixuan jiuzhong. Why should he look up at Jiangting?


    Ji Ling saw that Jiang ran was unconvinced and said with a smile, "sister, I know you are also Kaixuan jiuzhong But to tell you the truth, is it possible for you to solve the huge grievance you just had? "


    "I..."


    Jiang ran opened his mouth, but he was speechless!


    Yes, just enough two hands of the huge resentment Jiao, Jiang Ting was so rare to solve!


    Can she do it?


    Hard to say!


    She didn''t have such confidence herself!


    "You, don''t think we are vegetarians, sister, OK? I asked myself about the situation just now. Normally speaking, it''s a near death. It''s different from fighting with monsters. It''s very dangerous to blame Jiaos for infecting us. "


    "But your little man Ah, ah, ah, Jiang Ting, is it Jiang Ting? What did he do? They''ll be cut to death with a lot of noise! ""God, I didn''t understand why boss Lang tried to recruit such a little boy before. Now I understand that he really has the strength. If you transform the spiritual realm, you will definitely be invincible. "


    ¡­¡­


    Ji Ling spoke highly of Jiang ting.


    "Elder sister, you like him so much, how about asking him?"


    Jiang ran said in a bad mood.


    "Oh, hey, sister, look at what you said. If he looks up to me, I can stick it upside down. The problem is that he definitely doesn''t look up to me!"


    Ji Ling says helplessly: "I say so, if I have a younger sister, you are so natural and beautiful, I will definitely pursue him. How can such a man be missed? "


    "So, sister, you really have a chance!"


    After a pause, Ji Ling said mysteriously.


    All of a sudden, Jiang Ting, who has walked a long way, stops and stands.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Chu Lang asked.


    "There are people ahead, and many of them Are you talking about home? "


    Jiang Ting''s eyes turned and he said.


    "At home? Brothers Yu Zhouhai and Yu Chenglei


    Chu Lang''s color changed slightly.


    "Have you ever dealt with them?"


    Jiang Ting asked curiously.


    According to their previous dialogue, they should have never dealt with each other before.


    So why is Chu Lang''s expression like this?


    "To tell you the truth, I once had a fight with Yu Zhouhai. At that time, he had just been promoted to hualingjing, but under one blow, I almost couldn''t resist it. You know, I''ve already changed the spirit triple, he just changed the spirit!"


    Chu Lang was very scared and said: "so, this time, it''s incredible to let such a proud son at home swallow the medicine and temporarily reduce his accomplishments! If such seedlings die here, it will definitely be a big blow to Yu''s family and a big loss. "


    Just like this, it''s hard to understand that Yu Zhouhai is here.


    Besides, Yu Zhouhai''s strength is unfathomable. Although he doesn''t know which is better than Jiang Ting, he suddenly has such a competitor. It''s false to say that he doesn''t worry.


    "Don''t worry, I''m here. I''m not afraid when I encounter it."


    Jiang Ting said simply and easily.

 Chapter 846

    This is the incomparable confidence in their own strength!


    "Good!"


    Chu Lang couldn''t help believing Jiang ting.


    After all, they have seen the strength of Jiangting.


    ¡­¡­


    "Wait a minute."


    Almost at the same time, in Jiangting, when they found all the people in Yu''s family, Yu Zhouhai also asked the children of Yu''s family to stand still.


    "Brother, what''s the matter?"


    A pretty young man came forward and asked.


    He is Yu Chenglei.


    The famous brother of Yu family!


    Although not as famous as his brother Zhou Hai, but the potential is similar!


    It''s just that Zhou Hainian is one year older, a step faster, that''s all.


    These two brothers are the future stars of Tianyue mansion.


    This time, Yu Zhouhai, who is more experienced, led the team.


    All the previous dangers were due to Zhou Hai''s prompt decision to solve the hidden dangers.


    For example, kill the children of infected families!


    For Zhou Hai, the children of the infected family were soon dead.


    Such a guy can''t be said to be the son of the Yu family. It''s just a moving corpse. It''s not impossible to cut and kill directly.


    Now, when Yu Zhouhai asked them to stop, it is likely that something happened.


    "There''s someone ahead..."


    Around the sea does not change color, road.


    Yu Zhouhai looks like Yu Chenglei.


    It''s just that his eyebrows are more mature.


    After all, as the eldest son of this vein, it''s natural to be more mature than ordinary people.


    "People?"


    Yu Chenglei was stunned for a moment, and then laughed: "living people? Just in time It''s probably our competitors. Let them come and kill them all. Then we''ll win all the rewards this time. "


    This time, they came here to accept the entrustment of Aofeng auction house.


    In fact, more than a month ago, their family made an agreement with Aofeng auction house to help get the crystal dragon marrow here.


    First of all, they had a lot of trade with each other. Second, they were in charge of Aofeng auction house in the area of tianyuefu. They were distant relatives at home!


    If this time, this distant relative of them goes further in Aofeng auction house, then the business at home will be more prosperous.


    There are people in the court who are easy to handle!


    That''s the truth.


    In addition, Yu''s family is also interested in crystal dragon marrow.


    Because this distant relative confirmed that the rumor is true!


    At that time, a big man of Aofeng auction house, because he got the crystal dragon marrow, then stepped on the top of Tongshen!


    How far away from God!


    It should be noted that trance, trance and alchemy have trapped countless talents.


    Crystal dragon marrow can even make them further, the great value, you can imagine.


    Although Yu family has ruled Tianyue mansion.


    However, if they have a chance, they also want to go to a higher level.


    Therefore, we should not be careless about what we should do when we meet living people.


    "No hurry."


    Yu Zhouhai and his younger brother Yu Chenglei are different. He is very calm: "those who dare to come here now are definitely brave or not desperate. Either way, it''s hard to deal with. After all, most of the innocent guys have already died here. "


    Yes, although at first, everyone coveted the treasures here and wanted to be small and broad.


    The question is, is it really so easy to be big or small?


    Obviously not!


    Therefore, after a group of people have died, if we still send people to die, then this force will only waste time and is doomed not to get the treasures here.


    Now that everyone has put away their naive ideas and decided to fight with each other, they will not continue to send waste.


    Either you''re a good artist or you''re not.


    A master of Arts is bold Such people really exist.


    He is one of them in Zhouhai.


    Yu Zhouhai doesn''t believe it either. He is the only one.


    As for those who don''t die, there are more of them.


    And it is in the case of a certain strength, not fatal, this is more difficult to deal with.


    Is it possible to exchange life for life?


    Their lives are not so cheap!


    However, there is one point that my brother is quite right. No matter who comes, just kill him.


    "Be careful, all of you. Follow the plan you agreed to."


    Yu Zhou Haifu said.


    This time, they brought dozens of family children, good and bad.


    But now, less than half survive.


    This is half the best.Talent, potential, savvy and so on are all the best choices.


    They have good executive power and can carry out all the orders arranged by Zhou Hai.


    "Zhou Hai, in a few years, will be able to take over from home!"


    There is an old offering, I can''t help saying.


    Yu Zhouhai is growing too fast.


    Although Yu Chenglei is also fast, Yu Zhouhai''s temperament is more stable, which is a model for family successors.


    They believe that in a few years, it is Yu Zhouhai who will dominate the Jiang family!


    "Uncles, please wait for me."


    Yu Zhouhai said to several people.


    Although due to the magnetic field, their accomplishments are all around Kaixuan jiuzhong, but Jiang is still old and spicy, also Kaixuan jiuzhong, there is still an insurmountable gap.


    Therefore, these offerings are arranged by the family as the final guarantee.


    If these kids can''t make it, it''s up to them to wipe their ass.


    Of course, the initial sacrifice is not within their scope of protection.


    This is Yu Zhouhai''s suggestion.


    People who died this time, no matter.


    Those who survive are the backbone of the family in the future.


    Therefore, even in front of the time, some tragic, these few worshippers did not make a move.


    However, at this stage, the rest are the elites among the elites, the pillars of Yu''s family in the next ten years, and can not continue to lose.


    Yu Zhouhai also knows that he is very strong, but there is still a gap between him and these old timers.


    It''s just that if you give him another year and a half, it''s hard to say.


    "Well, I''ll do as the young master ordered."


    Several worshippers said quickly.


    ¡­¡­


    "A lot of people came Twenty or thirty. "


    The river court is silent a little, way.


    "Twenty or thirty!"


    Chu Lang''s face suddenly became ugly.


    Twenty or thirty, such a number, even the sea of people tactics can encircle them.


    How many people have come to Yu''s home this time!


    Look at the number of people who died before, at least more than 20. There are still 20 or 30. Has the whole army of Yujia left?


    Jiang Ran has a white face!


    Twenty or thirty people at home?


    She knows what is sacred at home.


    Now they''re going to end up fighting this Yu family, aren''t they?


    If the Yu family really wants to kill people, I''m afraid she won''t let her go just because she''s the best girl in the Jiang family.


    The reason is very simple. In front of Yu''s family in Tianyue mansion, Jiang''s family in Daming mansion just can''t see enough. There is no face arrangement.

 Chapter 847

    "Actually, we don''t have to do it yet."


    Chu Lang said suddenly.


    "What do you mean?"


    Jiang Ting was puzzled.


    "Our owners this time are special. I believe they don''t want to face each other when it''s not necessary."


    Chu Lang said lightly.


    "Your owner is..."


    Jiang Ting''s eyebrows and eyes moved.


    "It''s the conclave."


    Chu Lang said.


    It should not have been announced.


    After all, the other party invited the mercenary regiment to do business just to avoid exposing themselves.


    However, the other side also said, if you have to, report their names, are OK.


    Because of this crystallization, dragon pith is too important.


    They are determined to win.


    If someone spoils their good deeds, they will not give up.


    "It''s a secret society!"


    At this moment, Jiang ran and all the members of the lone wolf mercenary regiment were shocked.


    Jiang Ran is very familiar with the name.


    You know, the conclave, on a thunder day, is very mysterious.


    It is said that they were also inspired by the ancient god of thunder, which is similar to the existence of the temple of thunder.


    However, they are very mysterious and low-key. Unlike the thunder god temple, they have directly established relevant forces to control one side.


    As the saying goes, one mountain can''t accommodate two tigers. The secret society claims that it has been inspired. So what is their thunder god temple?


    Naturally, we can''t help doing both.


    As a result, over the years, the secret society has continued to grow.


    Although the thunder god temple has also developed rapidly, it is not difficult to find a problem in the past history Why can''t Raytheon temple have a secret assembly!


    In this way, we can imagine the strength of the secret society.


    Lone wolf mercenary group and others were surprised because they always knew that boss Lang had a good owner.


    About a year and a half will be released to them a task, some simple content, some difficult, for example, this time, is very difficult.


    However, no matter it''s simple or difficult, the reward is very rich. You can even work once and rest for half a year!


    It''s just that the other side has a clear request. If they can''t complete the task, they need to return it ten times.


    Therefore, Chu Lang would not have taken over the task if he had no confidence.


    Different from before, when taking over the task this time, the other party said frankly that he wanted to win the Dragon marrow. If there were any people who didn''t like it, he would name them and see if they would sell their face.


    If you don''t sell face, the lone wolf mercenary regiment won''t die, the other party will wait to die!


    "What is the conclave?"


    Jiang Ting asked.


    He really didn''t know what the conclave was, but he didn''t pretend it.


    After all, when he woke up, he even forgot how he came to the upper world, how he practiced for a period of time, and then he lost all his accomplishments.


    "You don''t know the conclave?"


    Chu Lang was surprised.


    If ordinary people don''t know about the conclave, that''s all.


    Because even the thunder temple is unknown to some people.


    The thunder god temple has made so much publicity that it will expand its influence to the present situation, but there will still be some young people who don''t know it. So what''s so strange about not knowing the secret society.


    It''s just that Jiangting is different!


    Jiang Ting is the real proud son of heaven. In principle, he has no reason not to know the common sense of the proud son of heaven.


    Thinking, Chu Lang couldn''t help looking at Jiang ran, which means that you didn''t tell him about these things?


    Jiang ran shook his head and said, "it''s none of my business! He, he Ah! Anyway, he''s different from ordinary people. "


    Chu Lang was thoughtful.


    If Jiang Ting is ordinary, isn''t he an ordinary person?


    This boy is not ordinary, not ordinary!


    "They seem to be surrounded by a plan."


    Jiang Ting''s words changed, and he went back to the road.


    "What shall we do?"


    Chu Lang asked.


    Since Jiang Ting said to lead them, let Jiang Ting lead them.


    "Do it your way first."


    Jiang Ting said, "even if I fight ten with one, how about you?"


    Chu Lang was speechless.


    Do you want to be so straightforward?


    However, what Jiang Ting said is true.


    Even if he could fight ten with one, there were more people on the opposite side. What about Jiang ran and Ji Ling?


    Chu Lang pondered a little and had to say that he could only choose Jiang Ting''s method.


    "Good."


    Chu Lang nodded.


    ¡­¡­


    "Well?"


    Suddenly, Yu Zhouhai, who had been walking slowly, frowned and said, "they seem to have found us.""What if I find out? Let''s just kill it! "


    Yu Chenglei said excitedly.


    Yu Zhouhai couldn''t help looking at his brother more.


    I have to say that Yu Chenglei is a bit of a killer!


    It''s not good.


    Bloodthirsty, to some extent, the combat power will be stronger.


    But emotional instability, there is the possibility of being killed.


    However, Yu Chenglei is still young. As long as he teaches well, he will surely be able to correct himself. If you talk about him now, it will hurt his self-esteem. It''s better not to talk about him.


    "Let''s see what they''re going to do first You continue to prepare. "


    Yu Zhou Haifu said.


    Yu Chenglei doesn''t think so.


    Now they have the advantage at home, so they let the other side go?


    In his opinion, if there is anything to say or to look good, just do it!


    However, this time, the leader of the team is big brother Yu Zhouhai.


    Big brother said to do this, so do it.


    ¡­¡­


    "You know we''re here?"


    Soon, Yu Zhouhai appeared directly in front of them.


    He didn''t change his face. He was very calm.


    He recognized the lone wolf mercenary regiment.


    After all, Chu Lang at that time was a little famous spiritual realm.


    As a result, he almost couldn''t catch Zhou Hai''s blow. He was really disappointed.


    Now see this under the defeat, but also some new faces, do not know what the other party wants to do?


    "Young master of Yu''s family, our master this time, wants very little. It doesn''t conflict with you. If you can''t do it, you''d better not do it."


    Chu Lang came forward and said.


    "Who is your owner?"


    The same sentence was asked by the two brothers at the same time.


    "I''ll see who''s so big!"


    Yu Chenglei said with a sneer.


    Yu Zhouhai did not speak.


    He has already said what he wants to say. Next, he will wait for the answer from the other party.


    "Our master is the conclave!"


    Chu Lang said, "they said that if it is necessary, their names will be given out They don''t ask much this time, and they will not affect the forces of all parties. It''s better not to conflict. "


    "The secret society?"


    Smell speech, in Zhou Hai Zheng a Zheng.


    He knows the name of the conclave.


    And different from Raytheon temple, although the secret society is mysterious, they sometimes do things, very stingy!


    Anyway, they don''t expand as much as Raytheon temple. They will only attract people with the same ideals. If they have revenge, they don''t need to pay too much attention to face and the eyes of the world.

 Chapter 848

    If the owner of the lone wolf mercenary regiment is really a secret society this time, it will be a bit of trouble.


    At least, it''s not practical to destroy them.


    "The secret society?"


    Yu Chenglei was also stunned.


    He is different from Jiang ting. He knows the secret society.


    This is a force that likes to study everything in the world.


    In a sense, it is equivalent to the thunder god temple.


    However, different from the development of Raytheon temple, the secret order is really mysterious!


    Therefore, the members of the secret order, the name of the secret order, have more gold than the temple of thunder!


    If the other party is really invited to work by the secret society, and they attack the lone wolf mercenary regiment, then the secret society will probably retaliate against them.


    You know, what the world preaches to the secret order is not only their research, but also their revenge terror!


    There was once a family similar to Yu''s family, which hindered the study of the secret society. As a result, the other side came to the existence of a supernatural being, directly killed the five supernatural beings of the other side''s family, and went away!


    Although we didn''t kill the old, the weak, the women and the children, and other strong people, we lost five Tongshen in one breath. Who can stand it!


    Since then, the family has gradually disappeared in the eyes of the world.


    Because I lost the five Tongshen in one breath, except myself, I''m waiting to be destroyed.


    Although helpless, the family can only retire from the mountains.


    But, sometimes, retiring is not necessarily safe.


    In case of the previous enemy''s pursuit, it will inevitably be extinct.


    At the thought of this, Yu Chenglei did not dare to be impulsive.


    He didn''t dare to cause such a disaster for his family!


    If he is really in trouble, even if he is the future star of the family, I''m afraid he will die.


    Just to calm the wrath of the conclave!


    At this moment, not only Yu Chenglei, but also the following worshippers are frowning.


    The secret society is a hard nut to crack. They don''t play cards according to common sense.


    In short, it''s full of lunatics!


    Also powerful lunatic!


    If you mess with them, you''ll have to wait to die.


    "How do I know what you said must be true?"


    Yu Haiwen.


    On hearing this, everyone in the family was bright.


    Yes, you say it''s a secret society. Is it a secret society?


    Maybe it''s a fake!


    Chu Lang gave a cold smile.


    He knew for a long time that there would be a result.


    Then he took out an object, on which was an old pattern, shining.


    "This is the sign of the conclave..."


    Yu Zhouhai''s eyes are fixed!


    The symbols of the conclaves, and their symbols, cannot be imitated.


    If something is lost, they will send someone to take it back. They will not be left out.


    All in all, no matter how you look at it, Chu Lang''s identity is probably true.


    "He''s really a secret order man."


    Yu Zhouhai''s mind turns, constantly thinking about what to do.


    No matter what the purpose of the secret order is, whether it conflicts with them or not, it''s not their style to let go of the lone wolf mercenary regiment.


    "What is the secret society?"


    Jiang Ting took the opportunity to ask Jiang ran.


    "It''s a force that studies everything in the world. To some extent, it''s similar to the thunder temple, but they are more mysterious, more eccentric and even older than the thunder temple Of course, this is not what I said. It''s the inference of the world. From some traces, it can be inferred that the appearance of the secret order was probably earlier than that of the thunder temple. It''s just the style of the secret order. It''s always mysterious. So no one knew about the secret order before they knew about the thunder temple. "


    "Besides, if the temple of thunder is the only orthodox, why is there a war against the secret order? If the secret order is false and not called, how can they resist the attack of the temple of thunder? "


    "These things, as well as the struggle between them, have lasted for thousands of years. If one result could be separated, it would have been separated long ago. It can only be that both of them are true, and they were inspired by the ancient Thunder God."


    ¡­¡­


    Jiang ran finished and explained: "these are all rumors in the world, but I didn''t say them."


    "Well, I see."


    Jiang Ting nodded.


    At the same time, I felt that something flashed in my heart.


    "Chief Chu Lang, you are hired by the secret order. We agree with that."


    Yu Zhouhai suddenly spoke.


    Chu Lang just wanted to breathe a sigh of relief, and Yu Zhouhai continued: "but you are in conflict with our purpose. It''s just that you don''t interfere. How can I know if you have your own selfish intentions besides working for the secret society?"


    "What do you want, little boy?"Ji Ling can''t bear Zhou Hai''s violent temper.


    If you ask her if she is afraid of Zhou Hai, she must be afraid!


    Who is not afraid of Yu Jia''s son of heaven?


    However, the other side is so aggressive that it is going to kill them. Can you bear it?


    I can''t bear it!


    If you want to fight or kill, come on!


    "Rude to my big brother Die


    Yu Chenglei makes a sudden move.


    What he respects most is his big brother!


    I can''t tolerate others being rude to my big brother!


    Yu Zhouhai didn''t mean to stop it.


    It was not that he could not stop it, but that he was afraid of the relationship between the lone wolf mercenary regiment and the secret order.


    He can''t kill the lone wolf mercenary regiment even when he knows the other party''s owner, but he can kill one or two, three or four, or even make Chu Lang a single commander.


    Anyway, as long as we give them something at last and let the lone wolf mercenary regiment make a difference, I believe the secret society will not trouble them either.


    The Conclave is such an existence.


    Chu Lang and his disciples wanted to escape by the name of the secret society, but they were all spared. They thought it was too easy!


    "No!"


    Chu Lang''s eyes are ready to crack!


    He did not expect to have reported the name of the secret society, the other side is still ruthless killer!


    He is too clear about the strength of Yu Zhouhai and Yu Chenglei, who are completely above himself!


    This is genius!


    There are some gaps that they can''t catch up with all their lives!


    Now Yu Chenglei suddenly moves, with Chu Lang''s strength, can''t react at all.


    Ji Ling is afraid to die.


    However, the bloody scene didn''t appear. Jiang Ting''s body swayed for a moment, suddenly in front of Ji Ling and Jiang ran, and then split with a sword!


    "What


    Yu Chenglei was surprised, but there was no way to avoid it. He could only turn his body by force!


    "Hiss!"


    The next moment, a blood line lies in Cheng Lei''s appearance, blood gurgling!


    "Brother Lei!"


    Yu Zhouhai was stunned and his face changed greatly!


    Yu Chenglei is his valued younger brother, a mother compatriot. Now he is suddenly hurt by a sword. How can he be indifferent!


    Although he knew it was taboo to change his mood, he could not remain indifferent when something appeared in front of him!

 Chapter 849

    "You want to die!"


    Yu Zhouhai was angry and stepped out. The breath in all directions suddenly changed. Jiang Ran''s face was bloodless in an instant!


    She dares to say that if yu Zhouhai kills her side, even if she cuts off her head, she can''t react!


    Jiang Ting remained calm.


    Just in Zhouhai!


    "Whew!"


    The speed of Jiang Ting''s sword is faster than before!


    But Yu Zhouhai directly dodged!


    He was angry, but he didn''t lose his mind. He saw that Jiangting''s sword was like thunder and lightning!


    If he and his brother, like a headless fly to kill Jiang Ting, the end can only be the other side rifled!


    Of course, Yu Chenglei is the favorite son of Tianyue mansion. If he is so simple, he won''t be so expected.


    As for Yu Zhouhai''s evasion of this attack, Jiang Ting was not slow or anxious.


    To tell you the truth, he doesn''t know who Yu Zhouhai is.


    However, if he was a waste, he could not have such a great reputation, let alone let Chu Lang eat shriveled just after he was promoted to hualingjing.


    Chu Lang is not a conceit, but his talent is not bad.


    Can let Chu Lang eat so shriveled in Zhou Hai, certainly not simple.


    Now I have two brushes.


    Yu Zhouhai failed in a single blow. Instead of retreating, he found a foothold and tried to kill again!


    "Be careful!"


    Chu Lang was very anxious.


    He could see that the whole life of the lone wolf mercenary regiment today was in Jiangting.


    If something happens to Jiang Ting, it is estimated that he will become a single commander.


    To be honest, Chu Lang didn''t care about money.


    He firmly believed that as long as there were still people, Chu Lang mercenary regiment could make a comeback.


    Just before, Yu Zhouhai was ready to kill them.


    I''m afraid that in addition to myself, other people really don''t want to live!


    Therefore, we can only rely on Jiang ting.


    Yu Zhouhai''s weapon is an iron claw!


    Iron claw looks simple, even some years, but Jiangting can see the extraordinary of the iron claw!


    The iron claw contains a lot of evil spirit!


    It''s something that''s accumulated through years of killing.


    Once released, I''m afraid I can frighten Kaixuan to death!


    Even if it is the spirit of the state, will be under great pressure, unable to move!


    Such a ferocious object appears here in an aristocratic family Is Yu''s family so confident about Zhou Hai?


    Think he can control the evil spirit instead of being attacked by it?


    This kind of thing is really a double-edged sword. It''s good, but it''s more bad!


    If yu Zhouhai can''t control it and becomes a walking corpse who only knows how to kill, it is estimated that the gain is not worth the loss.


    It can be seen that in the eyes of his family, Zhou Hai is really a genius.


    "No, it''s a monster..."


    Jiang Ting murmured to himself.


    Nevertheless, Jiang Ting did not panic at all.


    What about demons?


    He came to weigh the evils in the upper world, how many Jin and how many liang!


    "Qiang..."


    There are countless sparks between the sword and the iron claw.


    In the face of Jiangting''s sword, Yu Zhouhai''s iron claws did not give in at all.


    In fact, when the iron claw and the sword collide, the iron claw will suffer.


    The so-called one inch long, one inch strong, one inch short, one inch dangerous, is this truth!


    However, Yu Zhouhai was not afraid, and he did not retreat.


    If Jiangting wants to fight, he will fight!


    "Crackling!"


    The two sides went through dozens of rounds in an instant, and all of them were stunned.


    Even Yu Chenglei, who is struggling to wake up, is like this.


    "Well, what''s the situation?"


    Yu Chenglei looks at his elder brother and Jiang tingzhan. He is dazed.


    Yeah, what happened?


    He is the eldest brother of the God of war. How can he compete with a peer?


    Is this the favorite of any family?


    "No, they''re not. He''s a kid with the lone wolf mercenary regiment!"


    Yu Chenglei''s eyes are splitting!


    How can it be!


    He was defeated by a wild boy who didn''t know where he came from?


    No way!


    No way!


    "Second young master, be careful, don''t pull the wound!"


    Said the next offering.


    "What are you doing? Why don''t you help big brother solve the problem? "


    Yu Chenglei said angrily.


    It''s a shame!


    The shame of life!It''s hard to wash away their humiliation if they don''t kill Jiang Ting!


    "This, this is the young master''s request."


    He said in embarrassment.


    "What?"


    Yu Chenglei was stunned.


    Big brother asked?


    How can it be!


    "The young master said, this is his grindstone, who moved, do not go home."


    "So, it''s really not that we don''t help," he sighed


    "This What qualification does he have to be brother''s grindstone? "


    Yu Chenglei roared.


    Such a person, to his big brother shoes are not worthy!


    "Second young master!"


    Suddenly, a worshiper said in a deep voice: "he has played with the young master for dozens of rounds without losing. Do you think he has the qualification? I know you''re angry, but it''s not by these things that we''ve come to this day. "


    Yu Chenglei is afraid to answer.


    This is a venerable offering. It was solicited by their father, Yu Tianguan. It was Yu Tianguan''s sworn brother, who was also their elder brother.


    In addition, the next one in the family will be the one who understands God.


    This time, it''s very serious to send him to protect the law for Yu brothers.


    Of course, if at ordinary times, holding Yu Chenglei is nothing. Anyway, young people need encouragement to go further.


    Yu Zhouhai doesn''t have this need.


    Yu Zhouhai is a natural leader. He can understand many things, needless to say.


    This, and Yu Chenglei can be said to have a world of difference.


    But that''s another good thing.


    After having a natural leader like Yu Zhouhai, there is no need for a second person like him.


    It is a good thing for Yu Chenglei to help his elder brother Yu Zhouhai.


    However, if so stupid, the future will only drag on Zhou Hai!


    In the face of this uncle''s rebuke, Yu Chenglei is afraid to refute, he carefully asked: "but there are few evils that can be compared with my elder brother! They all know their names, who they are, and why they haven''t seen each other. "


    Uncle pondered a little, said: "in fact, we do not know."


    "I don''t know?"


    Yu Chenglei was stunned.


    I don''t know what the hell it is?


    "Just like the second young master you said, there is such a proud man. We can''t not know him, let alone be absorbed by the third class forces like the lone wolf mercenary regiment."


    Said the uncle slowly.


    Yes, it must have been ownerless before that they could be collected by the lone wolf mercenary regiment.


    But this kind of existence, for any force, is sweet cake!


    If it is at home, they even let a legitimate woman marry it!

 Chapter 850

    After all, there have always been many young women in the aristocratic families, and so have their lineages.


    If you can recruit a Tianjiao who is not inferior to Yu Zhouhai for their home use, not to mention one legitimate daughter, two or three are worth it.


    In this world, strength is always respected!


    Strong fresh blood is the cornerstone of the family''s continued glory.


    In order to get these cornerstones, they will not be stingy.


    Therefore, the lone wolf mercenary regiment, there should be such a number one figure, they are really very surprised.


    "Good strength."


    After more than ten rounds of fighting, Yu Zhouhai said.


    He is a man who seldom admits others.


    Because there are too few people who can get into his eyes.


    However, it has to be said that Jiang Ting got his approval.


    This son is too strong, so terrible!


    If this life is at home, the next helmsman will not say, but the strongest one must be born between him and the other. His younger brother Yu Chenglei is still a step behind him!


    "Not bad, of course, because I''m me. "


    Jiang Ting said lightly.


    "Oh?"


    Jiang Ting''s words are strange, which makes Yu Zhouhai frown, but he can''t figure out what''s wrong.


    "Well, the warm-up is over. Next Take it seriously. "


    Jiang Ting said so.


    "What


    When this remark came out, everyone was stunned.


    What''s the point?


    Did you just play?


    No!


    "Your tone is too loud."


    Yu Zhouhai is a little angry.


    He looks up to Jiang Ting, but can he bear to be so despised?


    I can''t bear it!


    "If I have a big voice, you will know when you try later."


    Jiang Ting did not change his face.


    "Jiang Ting..."


    Jiang ran was very worried.


    Because she has been watching Jiang ting and the other side.


    This is very strong in Zhouhai!


    Compared with Jiang Fangfang and Jiang Yang, they are even better!


    If Jiang Fangfang, Jiang Yang, and Jiang ran are worthy of heaven''s pride, then Yu Zhouhai is a complete evil!


    Jiang Ting is so strong that he can even fight against such a monster. He just says that he is definitely better than Zhou Hai Really?


    Jiang ran had no confidence of his own.


    Jiang Ting didn''t reply, but Chu Lang stopped Jiang ran from saying, "don''t let him be distracted!"


    Jiang ting and Yu Zhouhai have been fighting fiercely so far. He is also extremely surprised.


    But he also knew that, even if it looked like a close match, the fight between demons and demons, a distraction, in an instant, could tell the outcome.


    Jiang Ting is their all hope!


    Jiang Ting must not lose!


    Unfortunately, what he can do is limited.


    He can''t even understand Zhou Hai.


    At that time, Chu Lang was defeated by this evil at home. He felt nothing more than strength.


    This is a critical moment!


    "Then I''ll try your weight!"


    At the end of the speech, Yu Zhouhai made a move!


    He''s quick.


    However, this is an illusion, when others are trying to capture his track, a huge ghost claw suddenly magnifies infinitely behind Jiangting!


    "Cool the ghost spirit!"


    Yu Zhouhai blew out a blow beyond Kaixuan.


    Although it''s limited by the magnetic field here, it''s just this kind of limitation. It''s not that there are no loopholes to drill.


    For example, didn''t they just temporarily lower their accomplishments and then enter here?


    Therefore, it is nothing to say that it is just a blow that breaks out beyond the realm of metaphysics.


    Jiang Ting was indifferent.


    He took a deep breath.


    "Hoo..."


    At the moment of exhalation, Jiang Ting turned around to be a sword!


    "Thunder roars!"


    This is the second sword of Jiutian Yulei sword!


    "Boom!"


    Speaking late, then fast, Jiang Ting turned a sword speed, let people have no time to react, huge thunder light and ghost claw collided together.


    "What What


    Many people were caught off guard and were blown away by the hurricane. They couldn''t even stand steadily.


    When they barely stopped, a shadow flew by without warning.


    "What is this?"


    "Yes, people?"


    "It''s the young master!"


    ¡­¡­


    To see what was coming, everyone was numb.


    They are not new kids, very clear what this scene means!Just now this battle, was defeated in Zhou Hai!


    "No way!"


    There was a loud shout.


    He is Chen Wudao, the real leader this time, dinghaishen needle!


    As the head of Yu''s family, Yu Tianguan was a sworn brother when he was young. Although he was a worshipper on the surface, in fact, his status was too high to imagine!


    Now seeing the defeat of Zhou Hai, he said that it would be false if he was not excited.


    "Big brother, big brother..."


    Yu Chenglei is crazy and pours on the unconscious Yu Zhouhai.


    "Second young master, be careful of the wound!"


    Some people can''t help reminding.


    Just now, Jiang Ting''s sword is very cold. It almost cuts Yu Chenglei''s belly!


    Although they have done emergency treatment, it''s just such a serious injury. If they want to come back, time is essential.


    Sure enough, Yu Chenglei''s action is a little violent, just the wound has been torn open.


    "Wow..."


    Yu Chenglei''s eyes darkened and he passed out.


    "Quick, save the second young master!"


    "No, the young master is serious. He seems to have been bitten by something!"


    "The second young master''s injury is equally terrible and serious!"


    ¡­¡­


    For a moment, Yu''s family was busy.


    Jiang Ting looked on coldly, as if everything had nothing to do with him. He was an outsider.


    "This Jiang Ting, did he win? "


    Jiang ran asked in disbelief.


    To tell you the truth, Yu Zhouhai is as terrible as ghosts in her eyes!


    But now this ghost like figure is defeated by Jiangting!


    It''s not a defeat, it''s a rout!


    "I won."


    Jiang Ting answered in person.


    After a pause, he added: "are you still evil?"


    This sentence seems to refer to the air.


    However, all the members of the lone wolf mercenary regiment ignored this and began to talk about it.


    "So are we safe?"


    "It should be I don''t know either! "


    "Boss, what are we going to do next?"


    ¡­¡­


    Although the lone wolf mercenary won, they didn''t let down their heart, because they seriously injured two of Yu''s best sons.


    "None of you want to leave today!"


    Chen Wudao said in a deep voice.


    Will the two tomorrow''s stars at home hurt to this point, still want to go?


    It''s ridiculous!


    "Don''t let us go Are you qualified for that? "


    Jiang Ting asked.


    He was very calm, as if Chen Wudao was farting just now.


    "You''re very strong, but you can beat dozens of us one by one? I know you have lone wolf mercenary regiment on your side, but will it be our opponent? "


    Chen Wu Dao sneered.


    Today''s matter, does not have a result, he has no way to return to account!

 Chapter 851

    "I''m not talking about them, of course."


    Jiang Ting denied it directly and said, "what do you think is my backstage?"


    "Backstage?"


    Chen Wu Dao squinted.


    To be honest, he didn''t think in this direction!


    Isn''t Jiang Ting an ordinary boy? What else can''t be done backstage?


    "It seems that you really don''t know where I came from."


    Jiang Ting smiles.


    "Oh?"


    Chen Wudao was a little puzzled.


    Is there anything wrong with this kid?


    "Just now you said, who is the owner of this mission?"


    Jiang Ting asked Chu Lang.


    "It''s a secret society..."


    With that, Chu Lang was stunned.


    He looked at Jiangting again, and the more he looked at it, the more it was like this!


    "So..."


    Jiang Ting''s lips are raised.


    "No way!"


    After Chen Wudao denied it, he stares into Jiang Ting''s eyes: "you and the lone wolf mercenary regiment seem to be very close to each other. They are not originally together. Moreover, from their behavior, I''m afraid you are from the forces hostile to them Isn''t it from Aofeng auction house? "


    On hearing this, everyone was in a cold sweat!


    In fact, they had seen that Chen Wudao was unusual before.


    Only because Yu Chenglei has a certain respect for Chen Wudao and does not dare to disobey him, the rest of his family are like this.


    It can be seen that Chen Wudao''s position is really extraordinary.


    Now Chen Wudao saw through their lies, and they were immediately flustered.


    Looking at the lone wolf mercenary group and others panicked, Chen Wudao knew he was right!


    How dare he deceive himself!


    It''s disgusting!


    "What you think you think is true?"


    Jiang Ting said with a smile: "originally, I didn''t want to expose it, but things are different from what I imagined I have a showdown. I''m a member of the conclave. This time, I''m just going out for training. As for Aofeng auction house or something, I''m not their senior leader. Does it matter? "


    This made Chen Wu Dao frown.


    That''s right. In fact, many strong people have more than one identity, and even hang their names in hostile forces.


    It doesn''t matter. It''s just a simple name.


    After being registered, you can enjoy some welfare benefits. When you need it, you can make as much contribution as you can.


    This kind of thing is not rare.


    Therefore, Jiang Ting''s explanation of whether he was a member of the secret society was a bit ambiguous.


    I must have doubted it.


    So hurt their young master, or two!


    Kill all but Chu Lang!


    But he was afraid of the secret society!


    This can compete with the existence of the thunder god temple, absolutely not just at home or proud wind auction can compete.


    "It''s not impossible to say that this son is so evil, if he is the seed cultivated by the secret society secretly."


    "However, he has hurt our people so much. If we let him go like this, how can we face at home?"


    "It''s a bit hard to ride a tiger."


    ¡­¡­


    Chen Wudao thought a lot, but there was no solution.


    As a matter of fact, Yu Tianguan asked him to lead the team. When this dinghaishen needle is Chen Wudao''s character and name, he is a very calm person.


    When he was young, he saw the ability of Chen Wudao.


    I know that Chen Wudao has a good way in dealing with affairs.


    Even in such a difficult situation, Chen Wudao can make the best choice!


    "It hurt me because of his lack of ability. Is he arrogant to this extent? If you have such a mind, I''m afraid that even the thunder temple will


    Then Jiang Ting stopped talking.


    "Oh? What do you mean, sir? "


    Chen Wu Dao''s eyes flashed and said.


    "Nothing."


    Jiang Ting refused to go on.


    Chen Wudao was silent.


    Just now, Jiang Ting almost said something, but he suddenly stopped. Why?


    "Secret society, thunder god temple Is there any other way to enter the Conclave or Raytheon temple? "


    The more Chen Wudao thinks about it, the more he thinks about it!


    As we all know, the secret society and the thunder god temple are out of reach.


    Even they are good No, even the forces of Aofeng auction house are good. They are closely related to the thunder god temple. In fact, when they look at the thunder god temple, they are just like ordinary people looking at the gods!


    Now it seems that Jiang Ting is going to reveal some of the secrets inside. Chen Wudao must admit that he is moved!"We are not unreasonable people. We can''t expose some things..."


    After pondering for a long time, Chen Wudao opened his mouth.


    Although it''s bold to do so, it''s definitely not their home style to lose face and not come back.


    However, compared with the face of a moment, Yu''s future is obviously more important!


    He''s decided to make a bet and have a try!


    "In fact, I shouldn''t say, or even can''t say, some things, but today''s things, things happen suddenly, I really endure for a long time Well, what I can say is, don''t think about your young master and the second young master. The first young master still has a little chance. If he is stronger, the chance will be bigger and more. I can''t say, unless he really has this chance. "


    Jiang Ting said mysteriously.


    It can be said that if Jiang ran had not watched Jiang Ting practice, she would have believed that Jiang Ting was a member of the secret society for the first time!


    Chu Lang''s heart was full of ups and downs. He didn''t believe it. He didn''t seem to believe it!


    If you believe it, Jiang Ting didn''t know what the secret society was before, OK?


    If you don''t believe it Now Jiang Ting is talking like a decent person. It''s not good if you don''t believe it!


    "What does that mean?"


    Chen Wu Dao asked subconsciously.


    Why is Jiang Ting so mysterious? Is it true!


    "What do you mean? Do you want me to say that? Can I say? "


    Jiang Ting asked.


    "This..."


    Chen Wudao hesitated a little, hugged Jiang ting and ordered him to leave with the two young masters.


    Seeing the people at home retreated, Chu Lang only felt like a dream, really like a dream!


    Before, the people of Yu''s family still wanted to fight and kill. How could they all retreat as soon as they turned around?


    Forget it?


    Has this been exposed?


    No!


    "What? Isn''t it good that they''re gone? Do you want them to kill all the lone wolf mercenaries? "


    Jiang Ting looked at Chu Lang''s look and felt funny. He couldn''t help asking.


    "Of course not!"


    Chu Lang shook his head.


    Let''s not say that he doesn''t want to be a single commander, and all the members of the lone wolf mercenary regiment are the same family as him. Who wants his family to have something to do?


    Therefore, Jiang Ting''s question is nonsense.


    "Since it''s not, you don''t care how I let them go?"


    Jiang Ting said.


    Chu Lang was speechless. He couldn''t answer that!

 Chapter 852

    "So are you..."


    This is what Jiang ran asked.


    She thought Jiang Ting might be a member of the secret society!


    "Are you a fool?"


    Jiang Ting rolled his eyes and said.


    Let alone his previous experience, but after waking up, Jiang ran saw almost all his memories and experiences in his eyes.


    I''m convinced that he might be a member of the secret society.


    "Ah, aren''t you?"


    Jiang ran was stunned for a moment and said.


    Jiang Ting really doesn''t want to answer Jiang Ran''s stupid question.


    Do you need to say more about such a simple question?


    "Let''s go."


    Jiang Ting reminds to say.


    Although he was bluffing the Yu family, who knows if they will turn back and care about it?


    If you really encounter this kind of brain is not good, but trouble.


    Although Chen Wudao doesn''t look like such a person.


    ¡­¡­


    "Boss Chen, that''s it?"


    As the family walked, some worshippers could not help asking.


    It''s a big deal this time!


    Both young masters are injured!


    Young master Yu Zhouhai was attacked by evil spirit, and the consequences were serious.


    I''m afraid I can only go back this time.


    Second young master Yu Chenglei is seriously injured.


    Even if you can come back with a panacea, you don''t know how much time it will take.


    It should be noted that now is the golden age of cultivation!


    One month is important and can''t be wasted.


    When he thought about this, he had been fighting two battles, and he didn''t know how to account for it when he went back.


    "If not, what else?"


    Chen Wu knife light says.


    "But, but..."


    I dare not go on.


    But who is in charge!


    Are they going to carry the pot together?


    It''s Chen Wudao''s decision!


    "Don''t worry. Don''t you understand me?"


    Chen Wudao didn''t even look at them.


    He knows what these people think.


    It''s just a matter of who''s behind the scenes.


    Their ideas and their minds are too simple, so even if they have some strength, they can only go to this position, and it is difficult to go further.


    After all, how can people who only know how to fight and kill control the overall situation?


    Chen Wudao is different. He thinks farther and sees farther!


    In fact, when he was young, he had an unknown experience.


    It was raining cats and dogs, lightning and thunder.


    There is a saying in thunder days, if lightning and thunder, can not go out, had better not go out.


    This is Thor in rage!


    It is not impossible for us to be careless, that is to say, it is impossible for us to go up in smoke.


    So Chen Wudao took shelter from the rain in a broken temple.


    This is a broken temple dedicated to the God of thunder.


    Although Thunder God is respected in thunder sky, not any temple is prosperous.


    In the case of both major in Leifa, it is very important who is orthodox and who is not.


    Nowadays, people who take shelter from the rain are called unorthodox, so they are left out in the cold.


    Eventually it went out of business.


    Chen Wudao curled up behind the statue of Thor and fell asleep quietly.


    Out of a habit, he restrained his breath.


    The technique of tortoise breathing can make people almost feign death.


    If you feign death, there will be no breath of living people.


    I don''t know how long it took, probably in the second half of the night, for some young men and women to enter the temple to take shelter from the rain while chatting.


    "I said that this selection will definitely select me! After all, my strength is so strong, looking around, it''s all first-class! "


    "You think too naive, do you really think this strength can be selected? I tell you, it''s just a qualification! In a certain period of time, if I reach this standard, I will be qualified to come to the selection. Otherwise, I will be defeated. Fortunately, I have made a breakthrough recently, otherwise I will not be selected. "


    "But this standard seems to be different every time! Moreover, the temple of thunder does not allow us to say everything to irrelevant people while giving us inspiration! "


    ¡­¡­


    A few men and women spoke in high spirits.


    This puzzled Chen Wudao What are they talking about!


    To the temple of thunder?


    After that, under Chen Wudao''s eavesdropping, he learned something about illusion or real news!


    The people of thunder god temple, after a period of time, will pass down the inspiration to those who have reached the standard.


    If you are called, you are qualified to go to the selection.


    For the rest, Chen Wudao wanted to eavesdrop, but there was no following.They also mentioned that this is always different with each passing period of time.


    Sometimes it''s a year, sometimes it''s a decade, even a hundred years, but once it''s a month, even three or five days.


    Strange, very strange!


    It can only be said that the work of the thunder temple is hard to figure out.


    Chen Wudao was sleepy when he listened. When he woke up the next day, everything was like a dream. There was no trace here. It seemed that everything he heard was a dream.


    He wanted to seek the truth, but he didn''t have the courage!


    After all, the other side is the thunder god temple!


    And he doesn''t have much evidence.


    Even if you say it, it will be said to be a dream.


    However, what happened today made Chen Wudao wake up. It was not a dream before!


    It''s true that these things happened!


    "If so, as long as the young master goes further, he will be inspired by the thunder temple At that time, what else do you want from Aofeng auction house? "


    Chen Wudao thought to himself.


    That''s right. Isn''t it better to go to Aofeng auction house and send the young master to Lei temple?


    Of course, over the years, no one has thought of this possibility. One is that they dare not think about it, and the other is that they are not qualified to contact this level of things!


    However, Jiang Ting, whom I met today, was probably a member of the secret society.


    The temple of thunder and the secret society are of the same class. As a member of the secret society, Jiang Ting said that he didn''t know the temple of thunder at all, which is a fake.


    Even though Chen Wudao saw some clues and then doubted, he still chose to believe in Jiang Ting!


    Maybe Jiang Ting is really not ready to expose himself, so his every move, his style of acting, are pretending to be a new person, pretending to be really a disciple of a small family.


    I''m afraid he won''t reveal anything unless today''s affairs can''t be improved.


    However, from the last look in Jiang Ting''s eyes, Chen Wudao understood. The other party knew that he knew something inside and did it intentionally.


    After all, all the things Jiang Ting said are now regarded as bragging by Yu''s children. He is a fool who believes Jiang Ting''s bragging.


    However, is this really the case?


    No!


    Jiang Ting disclosed it on purpose. He was sure that no one would believe it except himself, so he said it freely.


    Thinking of this, Chen Wudao just wants to go back to Tianyue mansion and report this to the owner.


    At the same time, Jiang ting and his party have continued to go deep into this underground cave.


    Because Jiang Ting himself is bluffing, he knows it all, so he had better not continue to encounter Chen Wudao and others.

 Chapter 853

    Do not want to encounter, the best is the opposite direction.


    Therefore, whether you want to or not, you can only harden your head and continue to go deep.


    What''s more, Jiangting has so far achieved nothing.


    Is it not a waste of time to go back like this?


    "Do you want to go further?"


    Jiang ran asked.


    It looks horrible inside. Keep going Really good?


    "It''s impossible to go back now. We haven''t got anything yet."


    Jiang Tingtou said without looking back: "besides, now you go back, I won''t go back. I''ve just found some traces. I''m afraid there are a lot of complaining Jiaos nearby."


    "A lot of complaints?"


    Everyone''s heart is awe inspiring!


    No, they can be drowned by a lot of complaints, or by the sea of people tactics.


    "Why can''t we find any trace of so many grievances?"


    Chu Lang asked.


    "It can only be something commanding them."


    Without thinking, Jiang Ting said, "it''s either the huge resentment we met before, or..."


    "Blame the dragon?"


    Chu Lang''s eyebrows and eyes moved.


    They''re not so lucky, are they?


    "It''s hard to say. After all, I haven''t met the grudge dragon, and there''s no obvious trace. What''s more, you have said that even if the things here have some temptation to the grudge dragon, it''s not possible to have them with good intelligence, leave their old nest and fight here."


    Jiang Ting shook his head and said.


    Yes, this magnetic field is very strange. Not only monks but also other creatures are affected.


    Although yuanjiao has not been affected yet, it is hard to say whether Yuanlong will.


    Resentful dragon and resentful dragon are similar, but very different.


    It''s not exactly the same thing.


    Therefore, it is very unlikely that the dragon will come even though it may be suppressed.


    "I hope so."


    Chu Lang smiles bitterly.


    Now he finally understood why the price given by the Conclave this time was much higher than usual.


    The difficulty is several times more than before!


    If it wasn''t for Jiang Ting, they would have killed the regiment twice.


    With such good luck, Chu Lang did not dare to think about whether he could get the final goal.


    Jiang Ting did not speak.


    If you don''t enter the tiger''s den, you will get the tiger''s son!


    Isn''t it the same thing to seek wealth in insurance?


    Of course, if you can lie down and ascend step by step, you will be able to grow rapidly. Jiang Ting thinks the same.


    Unfortunately, he is now a son of the Jiang family.


    Many problems have not been completely solved, such as the Daming alliance, Tianyue mansion at home and so on!


    Half an hour passed.


    This time, it was Chu Lang who stopped us.


    He looks very heavy and shortness of breath!


    "What''s the matter?"


    Jiang ran also had a bad feeling.


    "This is the trace of the Dragon..."


    Chu Lang pointed to a place in front of him and said.


    There''s nothing special about this place. If it''s special, it''s a little rustic.


    At first glance, it seems very normal, but if you look carefully, the dust is rolling independently!


    "Do you think it''s a sign of dragon resentment? It''s a little far fetched, isn''t it? "


    Jiang Ting was a little helpless.


    Even if it''s nonsense, how about a real version?


    "This is the trace of the dragon


    Chu Lang''s tone was firm: "dragon resentment is transformed from dragon resentment, but In fact, they are mutually exclusive! "


    "Repel each other?"


    They were so confused that they didn''t understand what Chu Lang said.


    "If you were a fallen dragon, what would your resentment be?"


    Chu Lang asked.


    "Maybe revenge, kill all the monks But don''t they already do it? "


    Jiang ran grabbed his head and said.


    "What else?"


    Chu Lang asked.


    "Resurrection?"


    Jiang Ting''s eyes moved.


    "Yes! The dragon is dead. Apart from revenge, it must want to revive. However, the dragon has a very high intelligence. It is hard to be free. If it is out of the control of the dragon, will it be willing to sacrifice itself and integrate with the Dragon again? "


    Chu Lang asked.


    On this issue, people subconsciously shake their heads.


    It''s not because of such a mindless thing as yuanjiao. How could he be willing to integrate with the dragon.


    Isn''t it good to be at ease?


    "So What''s more, why do you think they all go out of the inner circle or even the core? Apart from being unnecessary, what are the reasons? "Chu Lang asked again.


    "Outside This place is exactly the place where the dragon''s will and control is the strongest before he dies! Once they get here, they may turn back to the old grudges or lose their intelligence, though it is unlikely


    The River Court ponders a little, the way.


    "Yes, the dragon can mobilize the dragon, but it doesn''t know if there is anything special in the Dragon This particularity is the evolution of the will of this place, so that the Dragon grudges will return to the embrace of the evil dragon. "


    Chu Lang pointed forward: "this is the hint Although they will try their best to suppress the counterattack, they are all individuals. Only one or two of them can resist the whole Kunlong mountain. Can they? If it''s so powerful, why can''t you curl up inside? Therefore, once they appear on the periphery, they will be prompted. "


    "That''s true!"


    Jiang Ting suddenly realized.


    "No matter what, there are dragon grudges around us. It''s a fact."


    Chu Lang said in a deep voice: "frankly, I don''t want to complain about the dragon. Complaining about the dragon is too difficult. It may be alone, but in terms of strength, it is more than the sum of the ten huge complaining dragons you killed before!"


    "At what level is its real strength?"


    Jiang Ting asked.


    "Hualing It''s a high-level one, and it inherits some abilities of the dragon. It''s much better than our spiritual skills. In a word, every time we mercenaries come to the trapped dragon mountains, we pray that we won''t meet the resentful dragon. Because if it happens, there is no possibility of going back. "


    Chu Lang sighed.


    They''ve had a lot of luck.


    How could this happen?


    "Don''t worry, isn''t there me?"


    Jiang Ting is in no hurry.


    It''s not that he''s not afraid of complaining about dragons.


    In fact, resentful dragon is regarded as a monster by so many people. Whether it is dangerous or not can be imagined.


    What''s more, the appearance of resentment dragon is a further affirmation. Here is the crystal dragon pith!


    And it''s not too small.


    If it''s too small, I''m afraid it won''t attract them.


    They are not willing to leave their old nest casually.


    I''m afraid I can''t go back now?


    So, they have a lot of choices now. In fact, there is only one All the way to the end!


    There is no other way.

 Chapter 854

    "Alas..."


    Chu Lang smiles bitterly.


    There is no choice!


    "Boss, we''ve come all the way. What else can we be afraid of?"


    Ji Ling said with indifference.


    Just as Chu Lang was about to say something, Ji Ling added, "and are you afraid of being useful? If it''s useful, I''m afraid to show it to you now! "


    "This Alas


    Chu Lang sighed.


    "So, boss, don''t worry! I believe in Jiang ting. "


    Ji Ling said with relief.


    "I can only trust Jiang ting."


    Jiang ran looked helpless.


    Now all this is completely different from what she thought at first, OK?


    But there is no turning back. Even if we want to turn back now, it''s too late.


    One or two people returning alone is no different from death. It''s just that all of them going back together are not necessarily safe.


    At home, I''m afraid it''s near the entrance!


    Jiang Ting used to boast, but now they are 100% sure.


    If the people at home find something, I''m afraid they will be killed.


    Thinking of this, they quickly gave up the idea of going back.


    Is it necessary to consider the possibility or certainty of death?


    Seeing this, Jiang Ting said nothing but laughed.


    They are how to consider, they do not know, but as far as Jiang Ting is concerned, he has not got anything, how can he go back!


    "What about the Dragon..."


    In fact, Jiangting is not as shy as chulang when it comes to complaining dragons!


    Resentful dragon, as a product of resentment after the fall of the dragon, also has a high level of intelligence. In fact, it doesn''t have to fight and kill.


    At least Jiang Ting thinks so.


    Although Chu Lang''s description of the Kunlong mountains is not many, Jiang Ting has grasped a key point It seems that the creatures here can''t leave the trapped dragon mountains!


    Everything here is derived from the fall of the dragon.


    The idea of dragon, besides revenge, is resurrection.


    Although many monks have been patronizing the mountain for many years, there is one thing that few people have noticed In fact, the essence of missing from the Dragon Mountain is not much.


    Very little.


    It''s really tiny.


    Although occasionally out of a little bit of crystal dragon marrow, but with the rest of the weight, is not worth mentioning.


    Because, the vast majority of crystalline dragon marrow, still deep buried in the inner wall and the core of the deep.


    These crystalline dragon pith, not to mention the friars, are difficult to remove.


    Although the monk''s wisdom is powerful, there may be a way to get these crystal dragon pith, but there is not much possibility of cooperation between the dragon and the monk.


    Can the friar who can take out the crystal dragon pith be weak?


    Such a friar, would you believe it?


    Therefore, we should not even think about this kind of problem.


    Jiang Ting is different, he thought of another possibility!


    "The ring of the five elements Obviously, it''s thunder. With its power, there may be some unexpected ways


    Jiang Ting thought to himself.


    He is not a God. He can''t settle everything without any reason.


    He can only use all his chips!


    The ring of five elements is a trump card!


    Before, Jiang Ting didn''t remember what happened when he was in a coma.


    However, now Jiang Ting is gradually clear, what happened at that time!


    The ring of five elements has been restored a lot!


    But Jiang Ting himself clearly remembered that he had not collected any treasures to repair the ring of the five elements.


    I don''t have the same ability.


    After all, he has to rely on the Jiang family.


    How weak the Jiang family is is is self-evident.


    Therefore, there must be something wrong with the Xuanxian fruit that he swallowed before!


    Over a thousand years of xuanxianguo, although it has an unexpected effect, it also has the danger that the world does not know!


    If Jiang Ting didn''t get the ring of five elements first, it would be really dangerous this time!


    As time went on, they continued to go deep here.


    "Wait, did you find It''s different from before! "


    Jiang ran suddenly said.


    Jiang ran said this, people wake up!


    Yes, I didn''t find it just now. Now look carefully, it''s really different from before!


    "Well, what''s the matter?"


    The crowd was shocked.


    "We are bewildered by external forces!"


    Jiang Ting''s face sank!


    Even he didn''t notice what was wrong!


    It can be seen that just now, it''s really weird!"Some of you know me If you recognize me here, why do you want to die? "


    A burst of female voices sounded without warning.


    "Who is it?"


    Jiang Ting drinks too much.


    "Jiang Ting, what is it? Don''t scare me


    Jiang ran was trembling.


    What''s the matter with Jiang Ting!


    "Don''t get excited, my voice, only you can hear Because I just want you to hear. "


    The voice just sounded again.


    Jiang Ting''s face was slightly ugly.


    Jiang Ting knows very well that he is not a young man.


    What is bluff, what is real material, he is still clear.


    For example, the guy who speaks in his mind now must have some special strength.


    Don''t underestimate these special abilities. If one is not good, it will kill people invisibly!


    Of course, according to Jiang Ting''s conjecture, if it is such a capability, there must be a lot of restrictions.


    But Jiang Ting knew very well that if he was killed, Jiang ran and his family would die.


    So, Jiang Ting can''t die!


    "Jiangting, are you hearing something in your ear No, it can''t be called hallucination. It should be the real voice, right? "


    Chu Lang suddenly spoke.


    "Why?"


    Jiang Ting was stunned.


    How did Chu Lang know?


    If you know what he just said, Jiang ran didn''t believe a word. Why did Chu Lang believe it instead?


    How strange!


    Hearing the speech, Chu Lang cried and said, "it seems that I''m right That''s true


    "That''s true. What''s the matter?"


    Jiang Ting asked curiously.


    "Well The thing is, the situation you said is really possible, and the possibility is not too small. "


    Chu Lang sighed: "because you may meet the legendary..."


    "What''s that?"


    Jiang Ting''s expression became dignified.


    He and Chu Lang went all the way. He knew exactly what Chu Lang''s temperament was.


    Chu Lang is not a man who likes to play tricks.


    Since Chu Lang is so dignified, it can only show that things are really serious!


    "Change the shape and complain about the Dragon..."


    Chu Lang said difficultly.


    He didn''t want to mention such words!


    "Turn the form into a dragon?"


    Jiang Ting''s eyebrows and eyes moved.


    "That''s right. To be exact, it''s the human form complaining about the Dragon It is said that the evil dragon that fell here at that time can also turn into human form, so the human form resenting the dragon can be said to be the highest spiritual existence of the trapped dragon mountain. "


    With that, Chu Lang''s face was as pale as ashes.

 Chapter 855

    "The highest spiritual being?"


    On hearing this, people also realized that something was wrong.


    "Well, the human form resents the dragon. It''s said that it will only appear in the core of the trapped dragon mountain range..."


    Chu Lang said with a bitter smile.


    This time is not to pretend, is the real despair!


    You should know that the resentment dragon generally has the strength to transform the spiritual realm, and even has the level of communicating with God!


    The core of the land, I''m afraid the weakest are all through God!


    And it''s not only the level of trance, but also the level of refining!


    What a pity! It''s over now!


    "Isn''t it, the human form resents the dragon?"


    Jiang Ting''s face also changed dramatically.


    Do you want to play so much!


    To tell you the truth, Jiang Ting is ready for some great danger.


    However, it''s beyond imagination to say that we will meet the human form dragon.


    After all, it''s living in the heart of the Kunlong mountains.


    Since for many years, the channel for monks to obtain the crystal dragon marrow is still in the peripheral area, they can only reach out to the inner circle and the core.


    Jiang Ting is not clear about the specific reason, but it must be inseparable from two words strength!


    They can''t deal with the guy who has the inner core.


    Now, it''s a lie to say that all the creatures who should have lived in the core have slipped out and that there is little pressure.


    Not to mention, the goods speak in their own ears!


    "What do you want?"


    Jiang Ting comes to the point.


    In fact, in the face of the absolute gap, a lot of fancy, do not work.


    Of course, Yu family is an exception.


    Yu Jia said that he was very powerful. In the final analysis, he was a local emperor.


    At least in Jiang Ting''s eyes, it''s much better to deal with than the enemy who doesn''t know what noumenon is!


    "What do I want You''re going to rob me. What do you want


    The voice is still smiling, but it''s not.


    Jiang Ting indifferent: "in fact, if you really have the ability to directly kill us, will you talk so much nonsense with us?"


    Smell speech, this voice does not speak.


    Yes, Jiang Ting is right!


    If the other side really has the ability, will Jiang ting a group of people a pot end, still can talk so much nonsense with them?


    Just kill it!


    However, if the other party did not do so, it could only be that they did not have this ability.


    "You''re a little special."


    Pondering for a while, the other side continues to say.


    "I''m special?"


    Jiang Ting''s eyebrows and eyes moved.


    Of course he knew he was special.


    If there is no accident, Jiang Ting has died once!


    People who died once are now recovering. It''s not special. Who is special?


    However, their own special, should not be so simple to see it?


    The other side saw the clue Really?


    "You don''t have to wonder. In fact, your particularity is not as simple as you think. If you want me to compare it, it''s the firefly in the dark."


    "Now I just want to raise a possibility with you If you agree, how about crystallizing dragon marrow and giving you a little? "


    "However, if there is a little risk that you can accept, we will continue to talk. If not, let it go."


    ¡­¡­


    This voice didn''t give Jiang ting the chance to ask questions, and said his own questions all at once.


    Jiang Ting thought a little and laughed: "even if I don''t agree with you, you will still try to take away my body? It''s just that I directly promise that you can spare some time, that''s all


    "You How do you know? "


    The voice was a little flustered.


    Obviously, it did not expect that Jiang Ting easily guessed its plan.


    Yes, the most important part of the plan is to give up, or borrow the essence of Jiang Ting!


    If Jiang Ting resisted, he would rather die than follow, it would be in great trouble.


    If Jiang Ting cooperates, everything will be much easier.


    "The dragon can''t get out of the mountain range What a powerful dragon, it''s probably like this, so you human dragon, should be no exception, otherwise you won''t just curl up in the depths


    "In fact, many creatures in the world don''t like to be busy and live alone, but it''s not good to keep in touch with the outside world. Unless they are really strong and powerful, then naturally someone will offer sacrifices to them, which will save a lot of trouble."


    "In my opinion, it''s not like that, is it? If it''s not, you''ll have to do it again. You can''t get out at all. If you''re cheated, you won''t be able to recover anything. So you''ll just cut off from the rest of the world. "


    ¡­¡­Jiang Ting asked with a smile: "I don''t know what I said, how much right?"


    "You, you, you..."


    The voice trembled slightly.


    Can it say that Jiang Ting is right?


    Although slightly different, but in general, it is like this!


    Do you think Yuanlong doesn''t want to communicate with others?


    It''s just that the limit of complaining about dragon is too big. It''s really been cheated. It''s hard to say!


    In this case, it''s better not to contact outside and not do this business!


    "I didn''t find any difference in myself, but if you say I''m different, it''s different. As for cooperation Don''t say to help you. If the reward is rich enough, I will sell myself. So what? "


    Jiang Ting said calmly.


    "Really?"


    The other side is a little unconvinced.


    How can there be a guy who is willing to sell himself?


    Fake, it must be fake!


    "Well, I have hatred in my heart If I don''t take revenge, I''d rather die! But I''m too weak now. I have no ability to revenge. If I can have this ability, I''ll die, so what


    Jiang Ting is very emotional.


    However, he did not show it directly.


    Because the other person seems to be able to read his thoughts.


    Just think about it.


    Therefore, there is nothing wrong with Jiang Ting''s appearance.


    I don''t know if it''s OK to be agitated by Jiang ting. The other party hasn''t said anything for a long time.


    Just when Jiang Ting thought that the other side had seen through his trick, the other side said: "if you can use it for me, I will give you the power of revenge, so what!"


    "Is that true?"


    Jiang Ting was very excited.


    "Nature is real!"


    The other side firmly said.


    "Good But it''s too insincere of you and me to negotiate like this, isn''t it? If we want to cooperate for a long time and get what we need, I think we should have a good talk and talk about it. "


    Jiang Ting said seriously.


    "All right."


    The other side hesitated a little, or agreed: "you relax, I enter your consciousness."


    "Good."


    Jiang Ting agreed.


    When Jiang Ting relaxed, a beautiful image came into his mind This is a woman.


    "My name is long Mianmian. I What are you doing? "


    The figure just wanted to speak, but his face changed greatly!

 Chapter 856

    "Hey, hey, what am I going to do?"


    With a smile, Jiang Ting''s figure also appeared.


    However, this place is not the sea of consciousness, not in his mind.


    This is in the ring of the five elements!


    That''s right. It''s still a human form complaining about the dragon. How can Jiang Ting solve it alone.


    Therefore, he should make full use of his own advantages!


    The ring of five elements is a big killing weapon that he does not fully understand.


    If you ask Jiang ting what method he has to fight against Hakka, the ring of the five elements is undoubtedly the greatest possibility!


    Of course, in the past, Jiang Ting probably knew the ring of the five elements very well, and the relationship between the ring and the five elements was definitely quite close.


    It''s just that Jiangting is not the Jiangting in the past. In this process, what happened is also unclear to Jiangting.


    However, he thought about it and had to gamble!


    As a result, he was right!


    The ring of five elements really has the ability to imprison the soul, consciousness and so on!


    Now that the other party is in, don''t think about going out easily.


    "You, you How dare you count me


    Long Mianmian said angrily.


    "Count you? Didn''t you come in on your own initiative? "


    Jiang Ting blinked and said.


    Being said by Jiang Ting, long Mianmian was speechless for a while!


    Because the whole thing looks like this!


    Long mianmianmian chose to come in!


    "Well, if it wasn''t for your calculation, how could I fall here I think you want to die? "


    Long Mianmian is furious.


    She turned into a looming dragon, incomparably huge, that is, Jiang Ting could not help swallowing a mouthful of saliva!


    "What a powerful oppression!"


    Jiang Ting thought to himself.


    That''s right. The oppression of long mianmianmian is really beyond ordinary people''s ability.


    She is really a dragon in human form, extremely powerful!


    "Die I can''t be intimidated by the fact that people will die. "


    Jiang Ting said: "however, as far as the present situation is concerned, once I die, you may not be able to live either Are you going to be buried with me? "


    To be buried with?


    Of course not!


    She didn''t venture out just to be buried!


    If she came to die, what would she do?


    Isn''t it nice to stay in the core?


    "If you don''t want to be buried with me, you can. Now I have a win-win way. I don''t know if you are interested in knowing one or two."


    Jiang Ting said with a smile.


    "Ha ha!"


    Long Mianmian laughs and doesn''t answer.


    "You worked for me for ten years Ten years later, I''ll set you free. "


    Jiang Ting said frankly.


    Long mianmianmian sneered. Just as he wanted to speak, Jiang Ting continued: "actually, I think this method is very good If you think about it, I''m different from you. I''m not complaining about Jiao or dragon. I have no reason to stay here all the time. I''ll go out all the time. You follow me. I''ll take you out with me. When the time comes, I''ll set you free. Isn''t it nice? "


    As soon as this speech comes out, long mianmianmian is stunned by himself!


    Yes, it seems reasonable for Jiang ting to say so!


    My goal is not to leave here?


    If you can leave with the help of Jiang Ting''s hand, you''ll be in a dilemma!


    "How? As long as you work for me for ten years, you can be really free... "


    Jiang Ting''s voice, like a demon''s whisper, makes the dragon''s heart beat.


    However, long mianmianmian is not a novice role after all, and can not be simply convinced by Jiang Ting''s words.


    She pondered a little and said, "are you sure you can take me away?"


    Yes, leaving the trapped dragon mountains For the dragon and the dragon, it can be called extravagance!


    For many years, even the more powerful resentment dragon has never left successfully.


    Long Mianmian, does she have a chance?


    There are opportunities, of course, but it''s hard to say what the end result will be.


    Now, isn''t she just trying?


    Just a kick to the iron, it is unexpected.


    As for the truth of Jiang Ting''s claim, long mianmianmian naturally knows how many points he can believe.


    "What if you cheat me, or fail?"


    Long Mianmian blinked and asked her a question that she was very concerned about.


    "Well What else can we do if we fail? Of course, I''ll go. You stay in the Kunlong mountains. "


    Jiang Ting grabs his head and says.


    "You..."


    Long Mianmian wants to hit people!


    This is not for fun, is it?


    Is this being a fool?Jiang Ting didn''t speak, but his expression said everything.


    He just regards long mianmianmian as a complete fool.


    "Ah, ah, ah Don''t be impatient, don''t be angry


    Jiang Ting persuades long Mianmian to be calm.


    "Hum!"


    Long Mianmian gave a cold hum and said.


    Although she is very angry and anxious, there is one thing Jiang Ting is right. For today''s sake, it is estimated that she can only cooperate!


    Without cooperation She is expected to be trapped all the time, and Jiang Ting will also try to take her out.


    However, if something happens, such as forced to leave, it will go up in smoke, Jiang Ting will never care about his life.


    Only long Mianmian cares!


    My life, I don''t care, who cares?


    "How? You and I have a chance to get out of here, aren''t you? Do you want to stay here all your life? "


    Jiang Ting said with a smile.


    I have to say that his words are directly on the other side''s heart!


    If you want to ask me if you want to, this question is nonsense. Who wants to!


    However, the dragon is doomed to leave the trapped Dragon Mountain, this is the iron law!


    Unless There is the existence above the dragon!


    Otherwise, it is impossible to break the confinement here.


    However, when the dragon was killed, hundreds of great monks gathered their strength.


    It''s just the time to defeat the dragon.


    Considering this, long mianmianmian is reluctant to consider this problem.


    There is no solution!


    "What do you think of the place where I''ve trapped you?"


    Jiang Ting''s words changed, and he went back to the road.


    "This place?"


    Long Mianmian Leng for a while, and then carefully thinking up, not from the eyes of a bright!


    "This, this..."


    Long Mianmian seems to think of something and talk to himself.


    "How?"


    Jiang Ting asked.


    "What treasure is this? They cut everything off! "


    The dragon is continuous, surprised and happy.


    In fact, they blame the dragon and the dragon, which is equal to the chips for the resurrection of the dragon.


    Only when the time is ripe, can the Dragon come to the world again.


    For this reason, it doesn''t matter if you blame the dragon or the Jiaos!


    As long as their energy essence is not lost, they are still locked in the Kunlong mountains.


    In fact, there has always been some kind of connection between longmianmian and Kunlong mountains!


    As long as the connection is still there, she will never leave the Kunlong mountains.


    Now, however, her feeling is gone!


    In other words, she can leave Kunlong mountain!

 Chapter 857

    "I don''t know if it''s an illusion, but..."


    The dragon is silent!


    But she can''t turn a blind eye!


    Even if the hope is not big, she can''t miss this great opportunity!


    Because she really wanted to leave.


    In other words, if she doesn''t leave, one day, she will become the nourishment of the dragon''s resurrection.


    Does she work hard to cultivate in order to complete the dragon?


    Absolutely not!


    Even if the dragon is just like her parents, which is the reason for her birth, but since she is born smart, she is doomed not to waste time for the resurrection of the dragon!


    Holding such an idea, not only she, but also the rest of the dragon are so.


    Is the existence of wisdom, but also unconditionally for the resurrection of the Dragon sacrifice themselves?


    No way!


    "If what you say is true, it''s not that you can''t consider cooperation..."


    The Dragon continued to ponder for a long time.


    Yes, freedom is too precious.


    If for the sake of freedom, cooperation with Jiang Ting is nothing at all!


    Jiang Ting smiles but does not speak.


    To tell you the truth, he was not surprised by the answer!


    Really, there''s nothing to be surprised about.


    Long Mianmian is a very intelligent human form complaining about the dragon!


    Such existence is unlikely to sacrifice oneself for some illusory things.


    Such as resurrecting the dragon, isn''t that bullshit?


    When the Dragon comes back to life, they die.


    It is estimated that no dragon will sacrifice himself for the evil dragon, except the one who has no intelligence.


    As for why, driven by the will of the dragon, the dragon with good intelligence still came into being, Jiang Ting has an idea!


    In fact, the intelligence of the dragon is the intelligence of the evil dragon!


    Due to the fall of the dragon, its flesh and bones are all integrated into the trapped dragon mountains.


    In this, it includes intelligence, soul and so on, all things that are not clear.


    Anyway, when the Dragon knew that he would be defeated, he bet everything on the mountain.


    In this case, how could it allow the resentment dragon and the resentment Jiao to leave.


    As a result, over the years, they have been trying to break the seal of this place and get out of trouble.


    Unfortunately, the preparation for complaining about the dragon is a perfect solution.


    No matter how hard they try and how they impact, they can''t break through the backhand left by the dragon.


    Now it''s a rare chance to see the sun again. Jiang Ting doesn''t think long Mianmian will miss it.


    "What is the origin of this ring of five elements What on earth did I go through in those years? "


    Jiang Ting is more and more confused about his past experience!


    Yeah, what have you been through?


    Why do you end up in a field where cultivation is exhausted?


    "Although we need to cooperate, we still need to talk about how to cooperate."


    Long Mianmian said lightly.


    Jiang Ting said with a smile: "it''s natural..."


    He is not afraid to talk, but he is afraid of long Mianmian''s refusal to cooperate.


    In other words, as long as long Mianmian points this head and talks, he will fall into the set set by Jiang ting in advance. What to say and how to say after that will be beyond long Mian''s control.


    "Do you want to crystallize dragon marrow?"


    Long Mianmian thought about it and said.


    "Well."


    Jiang Ting did not deny his intention.


    If it wasn''t for the legendary crystal dragon marrow, few people would risk their lives to come here.


    Therefore, if Jiang Ting said that he was not for the crystallization of dragon marrow, it would be a bit too hypocritical.


    "There is crystal dragon marrow here But, with your ability, even if you add me, I''m afraid it''s hard to do. "


    Long Mianmian, silent a little, road.


    "What?"


    Jiang Ting had some accidents.


    If Jiang Ting is the only one, it''s hard for them to do anything. He knows the standard of Jiang Ting''s team.


    However, in addition to the fact that the long Mian can''t take away the crystalline dragon marrow Wait, if she can''t take it away, what on earth is she doing here?


    "Well, it''s similar to what you think. I can''t take away the crystal dragon pith for the time being. Or if I can take it away, how could I have met you and left for a long time?"


    Long mianmianmian said first.


    "Why is that?"


    Jiang Ting asked.


    Yes, the crystal dragon pith is here. Why not take it away?


    Is there any other trick?


    "Ha ha, it seems that the person who sent you didn''t make it clear..."


    Long Mianmian said with a mysterious smile.


    "What do you mean?"


    Jiang Ting frowned."It doesn''t mean anything. I just want to say that they don''t even give you a clear explanation of the crystal dragon marrow I can imagine the importance of you. "


    Long Mianmian said with a smile.


    Jiang Ting did not speak.


    But what long mianmianmian said really makes sense.


    If there''s something wrong with the crystallization of dragon marrow, it really needs to be explained in advance.


    Otherwise, when we get inside, who will be responsible for any problems?


    "Is it difficult..."


    Jiang Ting seemed to think of something, raised his eyes and asked.


    "Yes That''s what you think! Crystal dragon marrow is not an ordinary thing, it has activity! "


    "In short, the only way to take it down is to feed it! If you feed it, when you take it off, there will be no danger. "


    "However, it should be noted that it is usually in a state of deep sleep, people who do not know the situation, it is easy to wake it up directly."


    ¡­¡­


    Long Mianmian said with a smile: "at that time, what will happen, I don''t think I need to say more?"


    Jiang Ting was in a cold sweat!


    How could there be such an operation?


    This son of a bitch, is not careful to hit the road?


    Does Aofeng auction house know about this?


    "It seems that Don''t you know? "


    Long Mianmian said with a smile.


    So it seems that Jiang Ting is not so spicy as he imagined!


    If it''s really so spicy, will it be fooled?


    "I don''t know."


    Jiang Ting said truthfully, "but what can you do to stroll here?"


    After all, long mianmianmian is complaining about the dragon, or about the human form. With such high intelligence, there is no diamond that can''t live on porcelain.


    "There''s a way!"


    As everyone knows, long Mianmian rolled his eyes and said, "if there is a way, do you think you can meet me? Let me tell you, there''s no way! Either we take the initiative to find a living creature to feed it, or we wait for someone else to feed it, and then we sit down and reap the benefits of the fisherman! "


    "Can''t you blame Jiao?"


    Jiang Ting asked.


    "Yuanjiao and Jinghua dragon marrow are actually the things of the original dragon. Do you think you can eat your own meat and have enough?"


    Long mianmianmian was amused and asked: "as for our swallowing of crystalline dragon marrow, it''s different. We are two in one, and it''s acceptable as long as we don''t leave the trapped dragon mountains. Of course, the will of the Dragon doesn''t want us to be stronger and stronger, which will hinder us from becoming stronger. So even we are good. It''s not easy to get the crystal dragon pith. "

 Chapter 858

    "It''s true that the relationship between the dragon and the dragon and the trapped dragon mountains and the dragon."


    Jiang Ting doesn''t doubt what long Mianmian said.


    The question is, how to get the crystal dragon pith!


    This is not only the key to this journey, but also the key to his strength.


    Otherwise, with the help of the little Jiang family, it is no doubt a joke that they want to transform the spirit, communicate with the spirit and even go further in the future!


    So, this time, crystal dragon marrow is a must.


    "This time, besides us, who else is actually here?"


    Jiang Ting asked: "those who have left are not included in the family."


    "How do you know I know all this?"


    Long Mianmian asked curiously.


    "You don''t look like a fool So, how many people have come here in the end, you don''t know? "


    Jiang Ting said with a smile.


    She couldn''t refute the long words!


    She did follow Jiang Ting''s way, but it can''t be denied that long mianmianmian always plans strategies and doesn''t fight an uncertain battle!


    "As a matter of fact, because of the appearance of crystal dragon pith, it can only be entered by the monks at the level of Kaixuan."


    "However, as you know, you monks have a great deal of supernatural powers. They have all kinds of methods. Even those who are at the level of transforming spirits and communicating with gods can be temporarily reduced to the level of Kaixuan to enter here as long as they swallow the corresponding pills."


    "Most of them won''t come because it''s too dangerous. If they were killed, wouldn''t it be a great loss? Besides, any person who is able to communicate with God is an important inside information in your friars and will not come casually. "


    ¡­¡­


    Long mianmianbala said, "in a word, there are about three or four waves except the dead, the ones who are not dead at present, and the people who are going to go deep here."


    "Besides Yu, there are three or four waves?"


    Jiang Ting''s eyebrows moved.


    To know that in this case, still choose in-depth, is definitely the type of art talent courage.


    With their current lineup, can they continue to pull tiger skin as a banner and scare them back?


    They are not at home!


    Yu''s family is the local emperor of Tianyue''s mansion. His style of conduct is different from that of ordinary families. There are many things to be afraid of.


    It''s no surprise that they will be scared away by the secret society.


    As for the other river crossing dragons It''s hard to say.


    "Why, are you afraid?"


    Long mianmianmian frowned: "you let me out, I have my own way to deal with them!"


    Hearing the speech, Jiang Ting laughed.


    Let you out?


    If I let you out, shall I live?


    Long mianmianmian is not a stupid person. She must be ready to welcome these guys who want to rob the crystal dragon marrow.


    After all, she said herself, crystal dragon marrow is alive!


    If you want to get them, you must feed them!


    Longmianmian, although they won''t be eaten by the crystalline Longsui, the crystalline Longsui is quite violent when it is active. They can''t absorb it, and if they take it away by force, it will cause some movement.


    At that time, it will attract other complaining dragons. It''s not fun.


    The things that long mianmianmian spent a lot of effort to get, though they didn''t hurt his muscles and bones, just competed with those of the same kind, and had little advantage.


    Therefore, if longmianmian really wants to get the crystallized Longsui, he has to feed them here and take them away directly.


    Therefore, long Mianmian could not have been unprepared.


    Jiang Ting''s proposal certainly makes long Mianmian excited.


    They may always cooperate.


    But it''s very important who is in charge and who is in charge of cooperation.


    Jiang Ting asked himself that he didn''t want to be a vassal of long Mianmian.


    If you really come to this stage, I''m afraid your end will be a little miserable!


    Jiang Ting''s guard, long Mianmian naturally is to see.


    But she''s not in a hurry.


    Jiang Ting has restrained himself, but it doesn''t mean that Jiang Ting has the ability to take away the crystal dragon marrow.


    If you don''t get the crystal dragon marrow, it''s still nothing.


    As a result, their situation has been reversed.


    Jiang Ting is not sure that he has to rely on himself!


    "Do you really think I can''t help it?"


    Jiang Ting suddenly laughed.


    "Oh? Do you have any? "


    Long Mianmian asked.


    "Well Do I need to tell you? "


    Jiang Ting asked in a funny way.


    Long Mianmian was so angry that he couldn''t do it!


    But she''s not in a hurry.


    She knows how many Jin Jiang Ting has!


    "What''s the matter?"


    Looking at Jiang Ting motionless for a long time, Chu Lang asked.


    Jiang Ting must not have an accident!Now they all rely on Jiang ting to lead the team to save lives.


    If something happens to Jiangting, won''t they die together?


    He doesn''t want to die yet!


    "It''s OK. It''s just that the dragon has just appeared After several fights with her, she retreated


    Jiang Ting shook his head gently.


    "What? The human form resents the dragon


    Chu Lang and others'' faces have changed greatly!


    Although according to the previous inference, human form resentment dragon is not separated from ten.


    Now that the dragon has dealt with Jiang Ting, it''s too scary!


    "So the result is..."


    Chu Lang was nervous.


    Jiang Ting couldn''t laugh or cry: "I''m not dead, what do you say?"


    Chu Lang was relieved!


    Yes, Jiang Ting''s not dead already shows a lot of things!


    "Let''s go, but there are snakes and Dragons here. Our trip may not be safe."


    Jiang Ting reminds to say.


    "Not necessarily safe?"


    People just put down the heart, once again was raised!


    It''s so dangerous!


    "If crystal dragon pith is readily available, will the secret society and thunder god temple spend a lot of money to get it?"


    Jiang Ting doesn''t think so.


    Yes, everyone can do things, why give them away?


    It''s not good for people close to you?


    Chu Lang and others are relieved That''s the truth!


    "If you come, you''ll be at ease. Anyway, there''s no reason for us to go back. Let''s go."


    With that, Jiang Ting took the lead.


    "Young master Jiang Ting has gone through a fight with the dragon, but he is still safe and sound. I''m not sure I can get something from this trip."


    Chu Lang pondered a little and said.


    What he said is not only to appease the people, but he really thinks so!


    Jiang Ting is by no means a mortal, which he can see.


    Besides, Jiang Ting is right.


    Now you want to go, can you go?


    Can we go back?


    No matter they are enemies or their gold owners, they are not good men or women. They are not easy to deal with!


    ¡­¡­


    "What? Has Yu left home? "


    Deep in the crypt, a group of people are engaged in business and quantity.


    They are the people of ten thousand families in wanlei city!


    Wanjia is a powerful family.


    However, this family does not like governance, but only believes in pure power and strength. Although it is one of the top families in wanlei City, it has no reputation as the leader of ZTE.


    However, this does not hinder their inheritance from generation to generation!


    Because every generation of ten thousand families has considerable combat power.


    Even if the achievements are limited due to ignorance of governance, it is impossible to decline casually.


    The world of the strong is so simple!

 Chapter 859

    "Yes, young master It''s true that the people at home are quitting! "


    Detective report.


    He said that he was a spy, but in fact he was a pride of all families. He was not good at confrontation, but had a high talent in concealment and exploration.


    Therefore, it is valued by thousands of people.


    Even if he was born in a collateral line, he was brought into this experience.


    "The fact that Yu''s family has retired is that..."


    The young man at the head frowned: "where are brothers Yu Zhouhai and Yu Chenglei?"


    The two brothers have high talents, but Yu Zhouhai is better than them, because he thinks they can compete with each other.


    It''s incredible that such two characters are willing to retreat.


    "Young master, and..."


    The detective hesitated.


    "What else? I''ll finish it once. "


    The first youth said indifferently.


    "Brother Yu, it seems that he has been seriously injured Yu Zhouhai doesn''t know. Yu Chenglei is seriously injured. "


    So the Scout went back.


    "What?"


    This remark surprised everyone.


    Brother Yu seriously injured?


    Isn''t that a joke?


    Yu brothers are recognized as the pride of their peers.


    Only a few people can be compared with one of them!


    Their young master is one of them.


    The young master also attaches importance to his family brothers. He says frankly that both Yu Zhouhai and Yu Chenglei will be his enemies in the future.


    But now we say that the two enemies are seriously injured for no reason?


    What''s this for?


    "Talk about it carefully."


    The head boy''s face sank.


    What he cares about is not only how the enemy gets hurt, but also how he gets hurt!


    To tell you the truth, Yu''s preparation for coming here is no weaker than their wanlei City Wanjia.


    However, to be strong, it is not necessarily so.


    Wanlei city and Wanjia are too belligerent.


    According to their fighting power of one enemy with more than one enemy and the same number of people, Yu Jiazhen may not have much advantage.


    It''s just that no matter how bad you are, you won''t be seriously injured, will you?


    With the spies detailed, not only did the young leader not relax, but he frowned more and more.


    "What''s the matter, young master?"


    Someone saw it was wrong and asked.


    "Something''s wrong..."


    The youth at the head breathed out a sigh and said, "Yu''s family is not easy to be compared with. Otherwise, he will not be the local emperor of Tianyue mansion."


    "Well."


    This is generally agreed.


    Tianyue mansion has several families that are cultivated and have the same strength as their ten thousand families.


    Therefore, in terms of strength, Yujia, the local emperor of Tianyue mansion, is definitely stronger than Wanjia!


    "Even if there is something difficult to deal with, it is not difficult to deal with it by means of Tianyue''s family. It is more likely to resolve it."


    "But the result of the report is not so. Yu chose to avoid it."


    "There are many factors that need to be considered. The most likely one is that you meet an opponent at home who can''t be solved."


    ¡­¡­


    With that, the head boy looked deeper into the crypt!


    When they came, there were dozens of them.


    And now?


    More than ten people!


    Of course, it has something to do with their bad luck, but it''s enough to show the danger here.


    Now Yu''s family is defeated In this deeper place, what on earth is there?


    He didn''t want to think much.


    "Young master, then..."


    There was a retreat.


    If you don''t find any trace of Yu''s home, that''s all.


    All of them are heroes. How can they be afraid.


    But being bold doesn''t mean having no brain.


    Even Yu''s family has been ruined. Will it be a different result if they are all up?


    It''s hard to say!


    That''s right. Even if I retire, it''s no shame and no disrespect.


    In contrast, clearly in front of such a big danger, but also rashly to die, this is a fool''s behavior!


    However, whether to go or not depends on their young master''s intention. It''s not up to them.


    "Go? Now that we''re all here, what else are we going to do As for Yu''s brother''s injury, if I retreat completely, doesn''t that mean I''m better? "


    The first youth laughed and said.


    This kind of high spirited, this kind of calm, these people do not have.


    Therefore, this person is the future leader of all families!


    ¡­¡­


    Almost at the same time, the information about the retreat of the Yu family spread to the remaining forces."At home It''s back. "


    "Is it really so dangerous here?"


    "Advance or retreat It''s a problem


    ¡­¡­


    However, no one hesitated and decided to leave!


    The reason is simple.


    Although it''s different from Wanjia''s idea, it''s just the same reason There must be other reasons for Yu''s withdrawal. Strength is certainly not the main reason.


    It''s not as dangerous as you think!


    In that case, why not have a try?


    As for what''s really dangerous here, are they afraid of this when they come?


    ¡­¡­


    "It''s getting more and more dangerous here..."


    Jiang ran suddenly spoke.


    "Oh? Why


    Jiang Ting asked without changing his face.


    "What? You don''t believe my intuition? I tell you, I am born to sense danger, and if I sense it, it will come and happen! "


    Jiang ran said unconvinced.


    Just now, Jiang Ting obviously didn''t believe in himself!


    Jiang Ting didn''t believe it. He didn''t believe it.


    Because before long Mianmian came, why didn''t Jiang ran react?


    Of course, it can be explained that Jiang ran didn''t feel much because there was no danger in the end.


    But this kind of thing, true or false, false or real, can''t be said.


    "Oh? It seems that you have an interesting little girl here. "


    Long Mianmian suddenly talks.


    "How interesting?"


    Jiang Ting didn''t like it.


    "You think what she said is false?"


    Long Mianmian blinked and said.


    "Oh? Do you think it''s true? "


    Jiang Ting asked.


    "Who can tell the truth But I do know that there is a kind of heavenly body that can foretell. "


    Long Mian said slowly.


    "The body of heaven''s secrets?"


    Jiang Ting asked with great interest.


    "Well The body of heaven! Just like the literal meaning, this kind of physique can be foretold. It can be said that it is the best way to deduce. At least I know that Tianji palace is very good at this way, and the most basic element of their palace leader is the body of Tianji. "


    Long mianmianmian talks with a clear mind.


    "Where is Tianji palace?"


    Jiang Ting asked.


    "Don''t you know the heavenly palace?"


    Long Mianmian asked in surprise.


    "I don''t know that."


    Jiang Ting freely admitted.


    There''s nothing to put on this one. If you know it, you know it. If you don''t know it, you don''t know it.


    After all, his memory is missing, a little too much.


    Maybe I once knew Tianji palace, but now I know nothing about it. This is a fact.

 Chapter 860

    "Tianji palace, similar to the temple of thunder and the secret society, was inspired by the God of thunder and then established a sect."


    "The difference is that they don''t expand as much as Raytheon temple, and they are not like the secret order. They are mysterious and powerful. They are peerless and independent!"


    "Everyone knows where Tianji palace is, but no matter the thunder god temple or the secret society, they will not take the initiative to harass. Do you know why?"


    ¡­¡­


    Long Mianmian asked with a smile.


    "Do you think they have been asking for help from Tianji palace all the time?"


    Jiang Ting''s eyes turned and he said.


    Long mianmianmian''s smile froze How can you guess all of a sudden?


    To this, Jiang Ting just feels funny!


    He figured out what was so strange about it.


    After all, it is an iron fact that the temple of thunder is very unfriendly to the forces also inspired by the God of thunder.


    However, it''s open to Tianji palace There must be deep and simple reasons for this.


    In simple terms, it''s nothing more than asking for help.


    Since they are seeking from Tianji palace, there is an interest relationship between them. Naturally, it is impossible to hurt Tianji palace. On the contrary, they need to be protected so that they can cooperate better.


    But the deep reason, Jiang Ting is really not clear.


    In fact, it''s not just him. He dares to say that most people in thunder days don''t know.


    The thunder god temple, the secret society and the Tianji Palace are too far away from ordinary people.


    So the question is again.


    How do you know the long Mianmian who has been trapped in the Kunlong mountains?


    How strange!


    "Well! In fact, there is another profound reason, that is, they are also inspired by Thor, but the content and degree of inspiration are different! "


    "Among them, the most profound one is Tianji palace!"


    "Not only that, after that, almost every thousand years, Tianji palace can receive big or small calls!"


    ¡­¡­


    Long Mianmian said triumphantly: "the Tianji palace is so special because of the influence of the Thunder God and the establishment of the sect. Even the rash people in the thunder Temple dare not to lose face. Anyway, I dare not move it. Why don''t we cooperate and join hands? "


    "But Tianji palace doesn''t mean that, does it?"


    Jiang Ting''s eyes turned and he said.


    "That''s right. According to the current situation outside, if there is a strong alliance, the secret society will be seriously injured even if it doesn''t die. It''s impossible for the secret society to fight against the thunder temple. But the result is not so, so the reply from Tianji palace is to refuse! "


    Long Mianmian nodded and said.


    "Can the thunder god temple give up? Although Tianji palace has been summoned by Thor continuously, it''s amazing, but it can''t be used for itself It''s just chicken ribs, isn''t it? "


    Jiang Ting said so.


    "That''s the truth, but Tianji palace made it clear that one of the inspirations they received was to devote themselves to serving the thundering sky!"


    Long Mianmian continued.


    "To serve the thundering sky?"


    Jiang Ting, hehe, knows how to pull tiger skin as a banner!


    In this way, even if they are not willing to cooperate, it is estimated that the other party dare not force it.


    They are all inspired by the call of the God of thunder. Now that the God of thunder has orders to serve them attentively, can the temple of God of thunder still take the initiative to fight in the face?


    "I don''t know whether it''s true or not, but Tianji palace doesn''t like the Ruishen temple and the secret society, and it''s not ready to mix them up. At most, it''s harmony. After all, the secret society sometimes asks Tianji palace..."


    Long Mianmian talks.


    Jiang Ting is very curious. Where does long mianmianmian know these things.


    Isn''t she stuck in the Dragon mountains all the time?


    "It''s strange why I know so much?"


    Long Mianmian''s big eyes blinked, but he didn''t say it directly. Ask me, ask me.


    "Why do you know so much?"


    Jiang Ting asked as she wanted.


    "It''s very simple. There were some notes and other things in the personal belongings of the great friar who fell here. I got some by chance, and then collected some. I knew a lot about things outside On the contrary, it''s you. Aren''t you free all the time? Why don''t you know? "


    Long Mianmian said frankly.


    "This..."


    Jiang Ting didn''t answer. He changed the subject and said, "what do you mean is that she may be chosen by Tianji palace?"


    Tianji palace, inspired by the call of Thor, established a sect to collect the secrets of heaven. It''s ridiculous to say that Jiang ran can''t be found.


    "It should be It''s just that she hasn''t been fully awakened. Otherwise, people from Tianji palace will come to her. "


    "Of course, with the skill of Tianji palace, even if they don''t wake up, it''s deceptive to say that they are not sure. But they haven''t found it yet. There should be other reasons.""Let''s get down to business. No matter whether I cooperate with you or not, I still want to crystallize dragon marrow. If you don''t agree, we don''t want it."


    ¡­¡­


    Long mianmianmian goes back to business.


    That''s right. What''s the matter later? What''s more, what''s the matter with Jiang ran?


    But, crystal dragon marrow is related to her!


    It seems that if it is possible, Jiang Ting is prepared not to give it to her at all.


    Can this be tolerated?


    I can''t bear it, OK!


    "How sure are you?"


    Jiang Ting asked.


    If you can do it, it will be the best.


    The question is, is it possible?


    Even though Jiang Ting was very confident in himself, he did not dare to say that he would be able to eat crystal dragon marrow.


    You know, there must be a lot of people who can make long Mianmian wait so long.


    Otherwise, how can you still remember now.


    "It depends on how much you give me."


    Long Mianmian asked with a smile.


    "Just say the price."


    Jiang Ting thought for a moment and said.


    He doesn''t have time to argue with each other.


    "Seventy percent!"


    Long Mianmian said without thinking.


    Long mianmianmian is not stupid. He will not treat Jiang Ting as a fool.


    If we say 80% or 90%, will Jiang Ting take care of himself?


    So, 70% is a good number!


    "Don''t think about it. Thirty percent."


    Jiang Ting directly reversed the proportion between them.


    70% No matter how much dragon pith is crystallized, it''s a compromise to give Jackie Chan Mianmian.


    So how do you talk about it later?


    Therefore, the first thing to suppress the dragon''s flame!


    You can''t let her be so conceited!


    "30%? Why don''t you grab it! "


    Long Mianmian quit all of a sudden.


    Really agreed to this number, she is still long Mianmian?


    Although she is at a disadvantage now, it does not mean that she will give in endlessly.


    Moreover, it''s really important for the dragon to crystallize its pith, which involves their upper limit!


    Therefore, it is impossible to say anything at 30%.


    "Forty percent No, fifty percent. It''s a buy it now. I''ll give you fifty percent. How sure are you? "


    Jiang Ting thought a little, did not continue to tease long Mianmian, straight to the point asked.

 Chapter 861

    "Fifty percent?"


    Long mianmianmian was surprised.


    I didn''t expect Jiang ting to have such courage. Opening his mouth is 50% of the price!


    You know, 50% is definitely a lot.


    To tell the truth, she didn''t expect Jiang ting to give this price at first. Her goal in her heart was 40% at most.


    After all, now long mianmianmian is under the influence of others. Isn''t it what Jiang Ting says?


    It''s just that Jiang Ting is so sincere, which she didn''t expect.


    "How? The price I gave It''s OK. "


    Jiang Ting asked with a smile.


    Long Mianmian did not reply, but her expression has represented a lot of things.


    "It''s ok..."


    Long Mianmian said vaguely.


    "Since it''s all right, let''s go straight to the subject Cooperation or not? "


    Jiang Ting said aggressively.


    Don''t look at Jiang Ting''s arbitrary speech. In fact, every move is domineering.


    This is a kind of superior temperament, which can not be easily cultivated.


    Even long Mianmian can''t help shivering in his heart!


    "What is the origin of this man? Is it a small family? But how can a small family cultivate such a number one person? "


    Long Mianmian can''t understand it.


    I really don''t know what this is about.


    However, with regard to Jiang Ting''s problems, she can no longer delay.


    Even if Jiang Ting has a good temper, he can''t keep on delaying time and again.


    After all, it''s not a clay Buddha!


    "Ha ha, you are so enthusiastic. If I don''t agree, it''s not appropriate..."


    Long Mianmian laughs and says.


    "Happy cooperation!"


    Jiang Ting is smiling.


    In fact, if the situation is better, Jiang Ting will have to bargain.


    Crystal dragon marrow is a rare treasure, even 10% or 50%.


    How can you open your mouth and give up 50%.


    It''s just that the situation is not as good as people!


    In order to avoid long night dream, Jiangting direct buy it now 50%, long Mianmian do not pull down!


    The result is similar to what Jiang Ting thought. Long mianmianmian has no reason to refuse!


    ¡­¡­


    "Jiang Ting, what''s the matter?"


    Jiang ran asked doubtfully.


    Others may not see the abnormality of Jiang Ting, but she can feel it.


    "Nothing Let''s go. We''ll go straight to the location of the dragon''s pith. "


    Jiang Ting shook his head and said.


    "Oh? Is this where we found it? "


    All eyes brightened.


    Although at the same time some doubts, how suddenly found the position.


    However, being able to find it is always a good thing.


    Some side effects are not worth worrying about.


    "Well It''s a secret. Anyway, I already know the location, and for some reasons, the human form resentment dragon can''t hinder us for the time being, so we have to start first. "


    Jiang Ting didn''t explain too much.


    Because he''s Jiang Ting, he said it''s a secret, Chu Lang, they won''t ask the bottom of it.


    Jiang ran and Jiang Ting have been together for some time, and they know what to ask and what not to ask.


    "It''s better to start first? So, there are other competitors? "


    Chu Lang''s heart sank!


    Although this result is expected, but really face, or a little nervous ah.


    After all, after meeting with Yu''s family members, Chu Lang already knew that this time many forces were playing for real.


    They all sent out the family pride and the old brand worship, just for one hit.


    In contrast, few of them can really win.


    Chu Lang is one, Jiang Ting is one, Jiang ran Barely half.


    It''s not that their lone wolf mercenary regiment can''t do much, but they are really too strong.


    What''s more, there are also the dragon and the dragon!


    Chu Lang already regretted taking over the business.


    "Don''t worry, since you are for my use, I will help you to complete the task naturally, but you should obey my command, don''t have any doubt."


    Jiang Tingzheng said.


    "Oh?"


    Chu Lang''s eyes twinkled.


    Jiang Ting, are you sure?


    If not, how could it be explained like this.


    "Yes, I will."


    Chu Lang pondered a little, nodded and said, "we have this quality in the lone wolf mercenary regiment, but you also have to guarantee that we will live and complete the task."


    This is the most basic!The rest, it doesn''t matter.


    Chu Lang, as a commander, has no shortage of fame and wealth. What he values most is his life and death partner and the reputation of the mercenary regiment!


    Therefore, as long as Jiang Ting can guarantee their lives and complete the task, Chu Lang can make great concessions.


    Jiang Ting didn''t take advantage of the fire.


    The lone wolf mercenary regiment is interesting. In the future, nine times out of ten, it will be able to make a reputation.


    At that time, it''s not too late for them to repay the favor.


    ¡­¡­


    After half a day.


    "The information you gave is really right?"


    Jiang Ting can''t help asking long Mianmian.


    They''ve been walking for a long time, and they''ve entered some obviously dangerous areas.


    If we go on, they may be able to kill themselves without meeting the enemy.


    "Don''t you think about it? If the crystal dragon marrow is in such a safe place, isn''t it easy for everyone? Will it stay until now? "


    Long Mianmian rolled his eyes and said.


    "It''s just Why


    Jiang Ting just finished, attention returned to the front.


    Only a few figures came slowly.


    "It''s the ghost mercenary regiment?"


    Who recognized him? Chu Lang''s face changed!


    If the lone wolf mercenary regiment is a new star, the evil ghost mercenary regiment is a notorious elder!


    In the field of mercenary, people are afraid of others!


    Because the evil spirit mercenary regiment has a fierce style of work, where it passes, there is no grass!


    For this reason, although they are powerful, they have a general reputation.


    Many rich families don''t want to get involved with the evil spirit mercenary regiment easily.


    However, there are always people in the world who are not afraid of fame, so the business of the evil spirit mercenary regiment keeps flowing!


    Chu Lang didn''t expect to meet each other here!


    "Oh? Isn''t this the lone wolf mercenary regiment? "


    When Chu Lang recognized each other, the people of the evil spirit mercenary regiment also recognized Chu Lang.


    They''re crazy, they''re crazy, but they''re not stupid!


    The lone wolf mercenary regiment is famous. How can they not care.


    Of course, they are not afraid of the lone wolf mercenary regiment.


    They have been famous for decades. What big waves have they never seen before? Will they be scared by the lone wolf mercenary regiment?


    No way!


    It''s just that the strength of the lone wolf mercenary regiment should not be here, but now it''s here. Before contacting Yu Jia and others, they retreated, and the evil spirit mercenary regiment and others looked at Chu Lang with some bad eyes.


    "Oh, no, I didn''t think it was these lunatics!"


    Ji Ling, they are also a little flustered.


    In any case, the style of the evil spirit mercenary regiment is worthy of their name.


    Originally, I wanted to take the first step, but I didn''t expect to kill Cheng Yaojin on the way.

 Chapter 862

    Although the strength of the evil spirit mercenary regiment is strong, the lone wolf mercenary regiment has no chance of winning, or it''s just smaller.


    However, it is no doubt deceitful to say how sure you are when you meet him directly.


    "I didn''t expect that we met My peers are enemies. "


    A man who looks like a skeleton said with a smile.


    If you don''t know him, you will think he is very weak.


    But anyone who has been in the mercenary industry knows that this is Wu Ming, the vice head of the evil spirit mercenary regiment!


    "Deputy commander Wu Ming..."


    Chu Lang smiles.


    His experience tells him that he should never show weakness and let the other party know that he has no confidence on his side.


    Otherwise, the evil spirit mercenary group will tear them to pieces immediately!


    After all, the evil ghost mercenary regiment has been around the mercenary world for decades. It''s absolutely deceiving to say how afraid they are of a rising star.


    "This is your new member? They are not in the data. "


    Wu Ming asked casually.


    In fact, they are very organized and seldom act rashly.


    For example, they knew exactly how many families there were, how many people there were, and which ones Chu Lang liked.


    Now there are Jiang ting and Jiang ran. They are so abrupt that Wu Ming said that it would be deceiving not to pay attention to them.


    "They are not our members, this is..."


    Chu Lang was about to explain, but Jiang Ting stepped forward and talked.


    "Now the lone wolf mercenary regiment has been taken over by me for the time being."


    Jiang Ting looks directly at Wu Ming.


    "What?"


    Wu Ming thought he was listening!


    Jiang Ting took over the lone wolf mercenary regiment?


    No!


    What''s the situation?


    "Isn''t this baby joking? The lone wolf mercenary regiment is a famous mercenary regiment for a long time. Even if it''s not as good as our ghost mercenary regiment, how can it be controlled by a little guy like you! "


    "Who are you, the illegitimate son of commander Chu Lang? What about this little girl? A child''s daughter-in-law


    "Ha ha, I really enjoy it when I''m young! When commander Chu Lang was your age, he worked very hard


    ¡­¡­


    The evil spirit mercenary regiment laughs and doesn''t pay attention to Jiang Ting at all.


    Jiang ran trembled with anger!


    Daughter in law?


    What the hell is this?


    Doesn''t it mean that she and Jiang Ting are a couple?


    These people are so shameless!


    "Why can''t I lead the lone wolf mercenary regiment?"


    Jiang Ting asked slowly.


    Completely regardless of the other side''s contempt.


    "To command a mercenary regiment is not a joke. It needs strength."


    Wu Ming said seriously.


    He is a real jerk, but he is serious about mercenary.


    Otherwise, we will not be able to take the position of deputy head of the team.


    Even if the evil spirit mercenary regiment''s wind rating is extremely bad, but the evil spirit mercenary regiment is still a Powerful Mercenary regiment, which is an undoubted fact!


    "Strength, I have."


    Jiang Ting said calmly, "why don''t you have a try?"


    "Oh?"


    Wu Ming narrowed his eyes.


    I don''t know why, he felt a kind of danger in Jiangting!


    Wu Ming has been in the mercenary world for many years. This intuition has saved him many times!


    Even if this kind of feeling appears here in Jiangting, it is also unreasonable!


    "Three eyes ghost, you try him."


    Wu Ming said to a man who closed his eyes.


    Smell speech, the man opens an eye, eyebrow center position unexpectedly also has an eye to appear!


    "Three eyes!"


    Jiang ran was surprised.


    "Oh? Is this born to be so, or is it the result of the cultivation of the evil sect''s skills the day after tomorrow? "


    Jiang Ting asked with great interest.


    When he was in the lower bound, he also had an understanding of these situations. It can''t be said how surprising things are.


    it''s only here in the upper bound that he saw them for the first time.


    "Naturally I was thought to be haunted by evil spirits since I was a child. The evil spirit mercenary Corps is my destination. "


    Three eyes ghost light says.


    Seeing this, Jiang Ran''s sweat bristles up!


    According to long mianmianmian, Jiang Ran is the body of nature, and she can feel for many things.


    If there is no movement, it will not be so special and dangerous.


    However, if there is a reaction, it is usually not a trivial matter.


    Now Jiang ran thought the three eyes ghost was very dangerous!


    "Jiang Ting Be carefulJiang ran reminds to say.


    Along the way, she is not as naive as before. She knows that up to now, it is useless to escape from some situations. If she wants to break the situation, there is only one way Kill!


    It''s not good to fight violence with violence, but in many cases, it''s the simplest and most brutal way.


    "Well."


    Jiang Ting was not so worried as Jiang ran, but he was a little relaxed: "don''t worry, I can see that this is a type of people who don''t talk much It''s just a waste of your life to neglect the enemy. "


    Seeing that Jiang Ting didn''t underestimate the enemy, everyone was relieved.


    It can be said that their present safety is all pinned on Jiangting.


    If anything goes wrong with Jiang Ting, they can be said to be doomed.


    ¡­¡­


    "Oh? What happened to them? So fast? "


    "Lone wolf mercenary regiment and ghost mercenary regiment? What''s the situation? "


    "The retreat of the people at home before may have something to do with this lone wolf mercenary regiment?"


    At the same time, many hidden forces are also aware of this.


    In fact, it''s hard to find each other if they are hiding in the dark.


    Now that the two sides have encountered each other and come to the surface, naturally they can''t hide their investigation.


    Although this encounter was unexpected, they just chose to sit on the mountain and watch the tiger fight!


    It is estimated that those who can go deep here, whether they are unknown or not, can not be coveted.


    Therefore, it''s very stupid to fight head-on. They don''t want to be such a fool.


    Since some people have done such a stupid thing, why don''t you let them have a try, consume their fighting power, and at the same time look good to see what kind of qualities they stay behind.


    Because, how strong is very strong, is still an unknown number!


    ¡­¡­


    "You do it. You''re young. I''ll give you a chance."


    Three eyes ghost so say.


    Jiang Ting smiles but does not speak.


    He was very clear that the three eyed ghost couldn''t see through his own details, so he did it on purpose.


    Since practicing the nine day thunder Sutra, Jiang Ting''s temperament has changed a lot!


    This change makes Jiangting mysterious.


    This kind of mysterious, the naked eye can''t see any change, but in front of some people with special abilities, it''s like a layer of impenetrable fog, even if they have unusual skills, they can''t see through the details of Jiangting.


    Three eyes ghost is so, so decided to let Jiang Ting first, see the virtual and real.


    Otherwise, with the character of others who don''t speak hard, how can they be courteous to Jiang Ting.

 Chapter 863

    "Boy..."


    Long Mianmian suddenly talks.


    "Why?"


    Jiang Ting asked.


    He knows that long mianmianmian is not a person who likes to talk nonsense.


    Especially at this critical time.


    "This man''s third eye It''s kind of weird. "


    Long Mianmian said.


    Jiang Ting can''t laugh or cry.


    I believe not all blind people can see that there is something wrong with the three eyed ghost. Does she have to say that?


    "If it''s really ordinary, it''s all right, but this three eyed ghost Very strange! His eyes may be the eyes of evil spirits! "


    Long Mianmian said solemnly.


    "What?"


    Jiang Ting was stunned for a moment.


    The eye of the evil god?


    You know, the biggest difference between the upper bound and the lower bound is that there is a God here!


    For example, thunder days, believe in is the God of thunder!


    Now long Mianmian mentions evil spirits It''s hard for Jiang ting to remain indifferent when he asks himself!


    "Of course, it''s just the eye of the evil god. In fact, there are three, six and nine grades Otherwise, isn''t the evil god alone? "


    Long Mianmian said slowly: "what he made is just the most inferior eye of evil god. For you, the threat is not too big..."


    "But in the final analysis, it''s always the eye of the evil god, right?"


    Jiang Ting suddenly said: "you can just say what the function of this thing is."


    "You are really boring One of the most famous abilities of the eye of the evil god is to confuse


    "The confusion here can be understood as magic. After all, as the lowest eye of evil god, you don''t believe it if you have any ability."


    "In fact, when I say so much, I mainly want to say one thing The eye of the evil god, which is too low, can be stripped! "


    ¡­¡­


    Long Mianmian said mysteriously.


    "Oh? "Divestiture means..."


    Jiang Ting''s eyes are bright!


    "Literally, it can be used as a material and forged into a treasure!"


    Long Mianmian said with a smile: "to tell you the truth, it''s the first time I''ve seen it. I didn''t expect to be cultivated successfully by an unknown guy."


    "Then again What kind of letter did you get at the beginning? It''s so magical and secret? "


    Jiang Ting asked curiously.


    "A great monk who fell here in the past is not outstanding in fighting power among his peers, but he is well-informed and likes to travel between mountains and rivers. According to his own opinion, he has been to the other five elements and the great light tomorrow."


    Long Mianmian said.


    Although she has been trapped here, but she is not a fool, what is bragging, what is true, or very easy to distinguish.


    What the great monk said should be true!


    "Have you ever been to the five elements and the great light tomorrow?"


    Jiang Ting was surprised.


    According to the common sense of thunder sky, it''s not easy to cross the sky!


    It can be said that many people who are above the God do not have this qualification.


    Even if this one was one of the top 100 monks who killed the Dragon at the beginning, it would be good for him to go to one of the five elements heaven and the big light tomorrow by chance. Now that the five elements heaven and the big light are gone tomorrow, and then he will return to the thunder sky How is this done?


    "Yes, that''s what he said in his letter. As for how to get there, he didn''t mention it. It''s absolutely impossible for him to come and go."


    Long Mian said happily.


    "I don''t know. Can I have a look at these letters?"


    Jiang Ting''s eyes turned and he said.


    His nameless ring is obviously closely related to the five elements.


    In other words, if you want to know how you lost your memory at that time, you still have to go to the five elements day!


    Therefore, if we can know how to go to the five elements in advance, we can be prepared.


    "Well It''s gone. "


    Said the dragon with a sigh.


    "What?"


    Jiang Ting frowned and didn''t believe it.


    Are you kidding me?


    I asked you to borrow it, and then I didn''t?


    Is this not a trick or something?


    "I didn''t deceive you. Originally, these letters were made of rare treasure pages in the world. But here in the trapped dragon mountains, they were stained by the smell of evil dragons and experienced many years of wind and frost. After reading them, I can''t stand them any longer. Now they are all gone."


    Long Mianmian said bitterly.


    Jiang Ting''s face was expressionless.


    He doesn''t doubt the truth of what long mianmianmian said.


    These letters, probably really disappeared, but why the ashes, or to be verified!It may be that long Mianmian himself destroyed it.


    "However, I have written down all the contents. If there is anything I don''t understand, you can ask me directly, and I will tell you everything."


    Long Mianmian asked triumphantly.


    "Now that you have recorded all of them, it should not be difficult to make a rubbing of this part of your memory."


    Jiang Ting''s eyes turned and he said.


    "This..."


    Long Mianmian was stunned for a moment, and he wanted to say nothing.


    Obviously, she didn''t expect Jiang ting to have such a show.


    "What? It''s hard to do that? "


    Jiang Ting asked with a smile.


    "Well, I''ll tell you the truth. It''s not an ordinary thing. It''s impossible for me to give it to you free of charge!"


    Long Mianmian was too lazy to beat around the Bush and said, "only when you pay the corresponding price, will I print the memory of this part."


    "You should know that you read a lot of letters. If you want to buy them at one go, it''s absolutely a sky high price, which I can''t pay now..."


    Jiang Ting said slowly.


    The Dragon frowned and said nothing.


    It seems to be such a truth!


    "Therefore, I suggest that you divide the letters into one part or even one part to deal with me."


    "Of course, the content can''t be too fragmented, otherwise I won''t get any useful content and I won''t pay for it."


    "You don''t have to deal with me in a hurry, and you don''t need to make a decision immediately. Anyway, I don''t have time to deal with you now."


    ¡­¡­


    At the end of the speech, Jiang Ting''s attention returned to the three eyes ghost in front of him.


    Three eyes ghost Fear River Court, didn''t immediately move, just River Court motionless, this is a few meaning?


    Others naturally don''t know that Jiang Ting has just had a conversation with long Mian.


    In their eyes, Jiang Ting is also on guard against the dragon, not in a hurry to start.


    "What is Jiang Ting doing?"


    Chu Lang and they looked at each other.


    If there is a new person, it is estimated that they will really think that Jiang Ting counsels or not, but they know Jiang Ting very well and know that Jiang Ting can''t counsels.


    So what happened just now?


    "Boy, it seems that I overestimate you!"


    The three eyed ghost grinned.


    He killed a lot of young geniuses.


    Most young people are young and energetic. If they can''t stand being teased by themselves, they will kill them.


    Then he lost his life in the confinement of his third eye!

 Chapter 864

    As a result, Jiang Ting was indifferent and totally not fooled!


    Is this really a young man?


    Why don''t you have the spirit of a young man!


    "But he didn''t dare to do it. There may be another reason It should be that he is not so powerful, just bluffing! "


    Three eyes ghost thinks a way secretly.


    In this case, they want to eat each other, perhaps not as difficult as imagined!


    Jiang Ting stares at the three eyed ghost and smiles.


    Where''s the fool!


    You really think you''re afraid of him?


    Don''t look at yourself!


    "Hum..."


    The next moment, just as Jiang Ting wanted to start, the third eye of the three eyed ghost suddenly had a faint light flashing.


    Then, a burst of rigid induction, spread in Jiangting''s body!


    "What


    People saw the scene clearly.


    Jiang Ting, caught off guard, ate this stuffy loss!


    "Ha ha!"


    Wu Ming laughs.


    He knew that Jiang Ting would be cheated and suffer this loss!


    Because three eyes ghost''s third eye, can prompt!


    Between lightning and flint, the enemy has been attacked.


    The three eyed ghost didn''t know how many strong enemies he killed by this hand.


    Jiang Ting seems to have some strength and calm temperament, but this kind of person is more likely to let the three eyed ghost play in the applause!


    Now Jiangting has been controlled by the third eye of Sanmu ghost. The next step is to wait for Sanmu ghost to cut off Jiangting''s head!


    However, unexpectedly, before Jiang Ting was controlled by the third eye of the three eyed ghost, he drew a sword.


    Now, the sword that just came out of its sheath is slowly taken back.


    "No way!"


    Wu Ming was shocked.


    Generally speaking, people who are in control can''t move freely.


    You can''t move until you are killed by the three eyes ghost!


    Now Jiangting is back What''s the situation.


    "Three eyes ghost!"


    Wu Ming looks at the three eyed ghost!


    What the hell is this guy doing!


    "Wow


    However, without waiting for Wu Ming to give a reasonable explanation, the three eyed ghost has been extremely flustered to cover his neck!


    See blood in the neck of three eyes ghost fast flow out, his eyes gradually lose luster.


    "Bang!"


    In the end, the three eyed ghost of the evil spirit mercenary regiment fell flat on the ground and died!


    "Hiss..."


    Seeing this, everyone took a breath!


    How could that be!


    Three eyes ghost in them, the strength is definitely not the most powerful one, but three eyes ghost is absolutely the most bizarre means of one!


    Just like the strange light he released before, few of them can escape!


    Those who can do this are those who are above the three eyed ghosts.


    Now Sanmu ghost is killed by the unknown Jiangting. What''s the situation!


    "Jiang Ting, are you ok?"


    Jiang ran asked cautiously.


    "It''s nothing. It''s not a big enemy. It''s a sword thing."


    Jiang Ting said slowly.


    This made Wu Ming angry!


    Sanmu ghost is his right-hand man. I don''t know how many enemies he helped him eradicate. Now he was killed by Jiang Ting I will never forgive you!


    You know, the fierce competition of the evil spirit mercenary regiment, there is not enough strength, there is not enough strong to support themselves, then fall to the altar, only sooner or later.


    Now Jiang Ting killed three eyes ghost, let his strength damage, how can he not burst into a rage!


    "The strength is poor, the skill is inferior, this has what to say."


    Jiang Tingyou said.


    With that, Jiang Ting approached the corpse of Sanmu ghost, picked up the third eye of Sanmu ghost and put it in the storage ring.


    "Storage ring!"


    Seeing this, many people feel that Jiangting is not simple.


    Storage rings must be rare among these mercenaries.


    Jiang Ting looks young, but he has this ability, and he also wears a storage ring. It is estimated that he has a long history.


    Wu Ming frowned.


    Up to now, he knows exactly how many enemies there are.


    The gang of Jiangting belongs to the scope that Wu Ming can exterminate.


    It''s just that Wu Ming has made a big mistake as soon as he comes up. If he is not angry, it''s a fake.


    Qi comes back to Qi. Jiang Ting''s behavior is too strange.


    The three eyed ghost with three eyes has strong eyesight.However, before he died, the three eyed ghost didn''t find that he was cut by Jiang Ting!


    Wu Ming was more defensive and kept a distance from Jiang ting.


    ¡­¡­


    "What a speed


    Ten thousand knights and tigers are shocked!


    Wu Ming and his colleagues may not be able to see how Jiang Ting did it because of their lack of talent. However, as the first person in the world, he saw it clearly!


    Just now, Jiang Ting cut out a sword light while three eyes ghost started!


    This sword light had been cut out before Jiang Ting was hit, so even if Jiang Ting was hit, he was still safe.


    Because the three eyes ghost is dead!


    Wan Jue has seen so few people.


    Yu Zhouhai and Yu Chenglei should be able to do it.


    It''s just that it should be!


    As for WAN Jue himself, he can do it in theory, but can he do it in practice It''s hard to say!


    The other forces were equally shocked.


    "Where is this boy from? How terrible


    "Are you from home? But doesn''t the intelligence say that Yu''s people have withdrawn? "


    "Yes, so where did they come from?"


    ¡­¡­


    Jiang Ting sensed that someone was lurking nearby, but he didn''t know who was coming.


    He doesn''t know much about these forces.


    As for long Mianmian, it is estimated that it is no exception.


    Although she has the great Friar''s letter, it is estimated that the power of this level will not enter the great Friar''s eyes.


    Let alone the fact that the change of forces, especially the small ones, is very rapid.


    In many hundred years, it has gone through the process of rise and fall.


    Therefore, even if you know someone is lurking nearby, it''s not easy to recognize who they are.


    However, Jiang Ting did not care.


    Who believes that a guy who doesn''t even have such a reputation is so powerful?


    Or is it possible?


    "I didn''t expect that the evil spirit mercenary regiment would fall down as soon as they came up Does it really have something to do with the lone wolf mercenary regiment


    Many people can''t help thinking.


    It''s not easy to stay with them until now. There''s still some insight.


    The problem is that Chu Lang and others are old faces to them. Who is Jiang Ting?


    If there are such demons, they have no reason not to know each other.


    It seems that there is another strong enemy in this trip!


    Jiang Ting didn''t know the thoughts of the people nearby. He didn''t want to know either.


    He just stood up with his sword and asked, "who''s next?"

 Chapter 865

    Seeing this, everyone was silent.


    Jiang Ting''s strength is too amazing. Even if they are mercenaries who have been through the battle for a long time, no one wants to try Jiang Ting''s ability.


    What if it''s true?


    What if there''s more left?


    Isn''t it going to die?


    With this in mind, some people even step back.


    Wu Ming looks gloomy!


    Three eyes ghost, really dead, even the third eye was cut off.


    This kind of thing makes him angry!


    However, Wu Ming was not in a hurry.


    The reason is simple.


    He is the deputy head of the evil spirit mercenary regiment, or someone with this strength. Besides him, there are two or three!


    This time, the task seemed simple, and Wu Ming took it.


    Who can think of three eyes ghost account here!


    This is his confidant!


    The strength of his side has been weakened. If he is still injured, it is estimated that the position of deputy head of the team will be lost!


    "Ha ha, little brother, good skill!"


    Wu Ming laughed and said, "I have written down this account! I''ll take care of you after that! "


    Seeing this, few people despise Wu Ming and think that Wu Ming is greedy for life and afraid of death.


    As a matter of fact, the answer to this kind of thing is self-evident.


    So, there''s nothing to laugh at.


    Chu Lang and they were equally relieved.


    To tell you the truth, the overall strength of the evil spirit mercenary regiment is not weak. Even if Jiang Ting suppresses them, they can''t win the other side without paying some price on their own side.


    They''re not dying for money. They don''t know how to choose?


    Therefore, Wu Ming admits that this is not a disgrace.


    "After you don''t use it, do it now."


    Jiang Ting said coldly.


    Jiang Ting''s lack of face also surprised Wu Ming!


    In Wu Ming''s opinion, it is extremely rare for him, the deputy head of the evil spirit mercenary regiment, to give in.


    As a result, Jiang Ting didn''t appreciate it at all, and didn''t pay any attention to it. Where did he put his face?


    People watching in the dark scoff Wu Ming is known for his arrogance.


    Don''t look at Wu Ming who will admit advice immediately when he should. In fact, he is a ruthless and fierce man!


    Now he''s forced to give in, isn''t he?


    He''ll have to pay you back soon!


    As a result, this time, Jiang Ting didn''t play according to the routine, which really surprised Wu Ming. How could these opera goers be unhappy.


    "Boy, this is a toast, not a penalty!"


    Wu Ming is upset.


    He asked himself that it was a big concession just now!


    Even if he gives in, he will have to pay a high price every time.


    Since Wu Ming gave in, he should be sensible and give in.


    Jiang Ting didn''t mean it at all. It really made him angry!


    "Jiang Ting..."


    Jiang ran and Chu Lang were both worried.


    After all, they are really not suitable for confrontation with the evil spirit mercenary regiment now!


    However, Jiang ran felt that he didn''t care about it!


    She faintly sensed that something more terrible might happen next!


    "Hum..."


    All of a sudden, a buzz sounded in the distance without warning!


    "What happened?"


    The crowd was in a daze.


    Because this hum was mixed with a sense of evil.


    This kind of evil is very obvious.


    Many experienced figures can not help but fear.


    "Bad!"


    At this time, longmianmian''s face changed dramatically: "it''s the crystal Longsui It''s alive! "


    "What


    Jiang Ting was stunned: "don''t you say that under its normal state, it will only fall asleep! If so, suddenly come to life, what is the ghost? "


    "How do I know? I''m not guarding it all the time And don''t forget, your treasure is very special and can isolate everything. If you didn''t share your perception, I really didn''t know it was alive! "


    Long Mianmian didn''t say well.


    To tell you the truth, this object has the effect of helping her escape from here. It can be called a divine object!


    The problem is that if it wasn''t for Jiang Ting, she couldn''t feel the situation outside.


    "Oh?"


    Jiang Ting was surprised. When did he share his perception with her?


    It seems that I have to study the function of this object. Otherwise, I will be miserable if I sell myself carelessly.Longmianmian naturally doesn''t know what Jiangting is thinking. What she cares about now is why Jinghua Longsui suddenly comes to life!


    Didn''t you sleep before?


    "Maybe someone arrived early Look at the number of people here. "


    "There are also dormant forces nearby. Are they the same as what you found before?"


    "If not, the answer may be ready."


    ¡­¡­


    Jiang Ting pondered a little and said his inference.


    Long Mianmian nods hard.


    Can she say that Jiang Ting''s thoughts are similar to her own?


    It was definitely some lucky fool who got to the position of crystal dragon pith first, and then accidentally aroused the activity of this material and gradually woke up.


    The rest of the people, although they don''t know that the sound comes from the crystal dragon marrow, but few of them are fools who can get to this step. They immediately know that something must have happened here!


    ¡­¡­


    "Little master..."


    All the families looked to their little Lord.


    This trip is the respect of the little Lord!


    They are different from other families. What they want is absolute strength!


    As a result, there are not many defenders.


    If you fail, die!


    Once successful, the whole family will be yours!


    It''s that simple.


    "Let''s go. It''s almost over."


    The young man who was watched said faintly.


    Yes, the good play is good, but now the main play is coming. It''s not interesting to watch the good play.


    "Remember today''s events for the moment!"


    Wu Ming didn''t talk to Jiang Ting too much.


    At the same time, the evil spirit mercenary group also showed their evil spirit!


    They are happy to see Wu Ming fall.


    In other words, if Wu Ming does not fall, how can they get up?


    However, there may be some changes in Jinghua Longsui now. If they continue to cling to Wu Ming''s downfall, it will be very bad!


    "There will be a fuss."


    With that, Jiang Ting slowly drew back his sword.


    He is not afraid of each other, but Jinghua Longsui doesn''t know what happened. If he doesn''t care about it, he will finally pass by, and Jiang Ting will be very distressed.


    I''ve run so far, isn''t it for this?


    It''s rare to be born. There''s no reason to give up!


    Seeing this, Chu Lang was as relieved as they were!


    They are afraid that Jiang Ting will continue to fight without saying a word.


    Then they are very likely to get nothing, which is too much at a loss!

 Chapter 866

    Now Jiang Ting is willing to give in, which is undoubtedly a good thing.


    "Hum!"


    Wu Ming gave a cold hum and left.


    Don''t look at the time when Wu Ming should be counselled. If you really want to fight, he won''t lose anyone.


    This is the minimum responsibility of a deputy commander.


    After all, the evil spirit mercenary regiment does not raise waste!


    "Jiang Ting, you just took too much risk!"


    Jiang ran couldn''t help saying.


    Isn''t it?


    All their lives are in Jiangting.


    "I''ll just talk about it."


    However, Jiang Ting answered calmly.


    "What?"


    Smell speech, public a Leng, this words is a few meanings?


    "What''s the matter? Don''t you understand? It means literally. I just said it casually. I didn''t want to fight with him To say the least, what''s the point of my fighting with him now? "


    Jiang Ting didn''t explain too much: "let''s go Here comes the play


    "Well."


    The crowd nodded heavily.


    The outcome of this time depends on the following.


    Deep in the crypt.


    "Boom!"


    After the buzz spread, a series of roars emerged one after another.


    "Well, what''s the matter?"


    The people here look confused!


    "What happened?"


    The forces that came one after another sent people to inquire.


    They know a few guys here. They are the children of the family in the farther City, Daiichi.


    Daiichi has a long history and many rich families.


    However, among the rich, there are also three, six and nine grades.


    These people in front of us are the tan family in daricheng.


    The tan family hasn''t been in daricheng for a long time, but their potential is obvious if they can get into the middle class of daricheng.


    However, the children of the tan family are good and bad, good and bad.


    For example, these are the famous dandies.


    It''s just that they didn''t receive any news when they came here It seems that the tan family has made a leisurely move!


    Thinking of this, their faces were not very good-looking.


    As the saying goes, the strong dragon does not oppress the local leaders, but the people of the tan family come all the way, but they can act under their eyes. What a shame!


    "Some of us were swallowed up by these weird rocks, and then there were these changes."


    Although the tan family''s children are dandies, they are not fools. They know that it is very difficult to solve this problem by themselves, and they even have a chance to get involved together.


    Therefore, when someone came, he immediately said the matter simply and easily.


    "Maybe it''s Crystal Dragon marrow..."


    There is a steady old man who takes a breath and says.


    "Crystal dragon marrow? So much, so big! "


    Everyone was shocked!


    In front of this pile of living stones, at least ten feet in size!


    It is said that the top management of Aofeng auction house will not get more than the palm size at most.


    Yes!


    They''re getting rich!


    Jiang ting and others came to see this scene, and his face sank again.


    "You don''t say there are so many crystalline dragon pith."


    Jiang Ting asked coldly.


    In other words, long Mianmian concealed it!


    "This..."


    Long Mianmian''s eyes turned and said: "crystal dragon pulp is a kind of thing that I can''t chew. I found that there are many reserves here, but I didn''t want to take it away at one time! Anyway, this is not the core place. There are not many strong ones. I can collect them step by step. Who would have thought that they were so troublesome that Jinghua Longsui came to life all of a sudden! "


    As for long mianmianmian''s words, Jiang Ting did not say that he believed them or that he did not believe them. He reserved his opinions for the time being.


    "What''s next?"


    Jiang Ting also found it difficult to deal with the people and forces dormant nearby.


    Two fists can''t beat four hands!


    No matter how strong he is, he is just a monk. Can he kill all these people?


    Therefore, he still wants to ask about the arrangement made by long Mianmian!


    "I set up an array here to strangle the monks who enter here."


    Long Mianmian said directly.


    "This..."


    Now it''s Jiang Ting''s turn.


    The arrangement of long Mianmian is a little too fierce!


    Are you going to strangle all the creatures here?


    "I didn''t want to cooperate with you friars at first. Of course, I came here to kill as many as I could."


    Long Mianmian gave Jiang ting a white look.


    Jiang Ting could not refute.


    Because if long mianmianmian doesn''t cooperate with the friars, as an antagonistic relationship, he naturally doesn''t need to give the friars any face.It''s no surprise that I''ll think about all the killing.


    "Is it possible to control this array?"


    Jiang Ting asked again.


    If you can control it, you can choose who to kill or not, and the operation is much easier.


    "Certainly not."


    Long mianmianmian gives Jiang Ting an inexplicable look: "this kind of array needs spirit. It''s very complicated. Do you think I can learn it by reading a few books or letters?"


    Jiang Ting did not speak.


    He knew that long mianmianmian''s current strength was not only his natural memory, but also his cultivation to get everything through the great Friar''s letter he got at the beginning.


    Even if the intelligence is not low, but the way of array is unpredictable, which can not be easily understood by long Mianmian.


    So, as she said, it''s good to be able to decorate. It''s almost impossible to want more.


    "Also, I need to operate this array myself!"


    Long Mianmian never forgets to remind.


    Jiang Ting was silent.


    To be honest, the current situation is beyond my expectation.


    With his current strength, it is no doubt a fool''s dream to say that he can balance everything.


    Although he is confident, he is not arrogant. He is not confident enough to suppress this group of people by himself.


    In front of the crystal dragon with although alive, but did not show further action, everyone is watching.


    In addition to watching, we naturally found that many guys hiding in the dark came out.


    So, before taking the treasure, they looked at each other again.


    "That''s not good!"


    Chu Lang said in a low voice.


    He thought that it would be very difficult to take the crystal dragon pith out of his mouth, but at this point, it was unexpected!


    Even if he and Jiang Ting join hands, they are not enough for this group of people.


    "Calm down."


    Jiang Ting said, "I have a back hand It''s just very dangerous. Once it''s sacrificed, it''s estimated that we may all be involved, so I''m not going to use it until the end. "


    Hearing the speech, Chu Lang put down his heart slightly.


    Jiang Ting still has backhand good!


    "Next, you must obey all my orders, even if you think it is dangerous, believe me!"


    Jiang Ting suddenly spoke.


    "Oh?"


    Everyone was stunned. I didn''t expect Jiang ting to say that.


    It''s just that they had a safe journey, thanks to the blessing of Jiangting. Now they will choose to believe in Jiangting.


    Otherwise, relying on themselves alone will definitely be a result of death.


    "What do you want?"


    Long mianmianmian smelled a bad smell and asked.

 Chapter 867

    "It''s not that there''s no room for turning the array you''re talking about Of course, you have to tell me more about it. "


    Jiang Ting said.


    Long Mianmian is suspicious, but he tells Jiang ting the map.


    Jiang Ting frowned.


    Sure enough, the array of the upper bound is not small compared with that of the lower bound.


    Fortunately, it''s not a big problem.


    There is still some room for turning.


    "I''ll modify one or two to see if I can control the array."


    Jiang Ting said so.


    "What else can you do?"


    Long Mianmian was surprised.


    Although she has been trapped here in the trapped dragon mountain range, it is not difficult to know from the letter left by the great monk that the way of array is broad and profound. Most of the time, it is difficult to move without enough talent.


    Although Jiang Ting seems not simple, he is so versatile that he even knows how to modify the array. It''s really too evil.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, I don''t think there is any further danger for this thing for the time being. Should we care about the division of interests?"


    Suddenly, someone spoke.


    Everyone saw that it was Wu Ming, the deputy head of the evil spirit mercenary regiment!


    Wan Jue looked at Wu Ming with great interest, but he was not in a hurry to speak.


    As a young master of all families, he is naturally qualified to speak.


    However, he was not prepared to come out too early.


    Now that things are still as expected, he is not in a hurry.


    "How do you say to divide?"


    Another asked.


    This is the son of the tan family.


    Although the news this time has something to do with them, as the children of the tan family in daricheng, they still have some face.


    No matter what happens in the end, the audience has a share. They have to take something with them.


    "Are you the children of the tan family in daricheng?"


    Wu Ming asked with a smile.


    "It''s really from the tan family in daricheng."


    The young man replied haughtily.


    Just when the people arrived, he was the first to tell them what had happened, which left a good impression.


    "I''ve had some friendship with your elder Tan Yucheng, and with the status of the tan family, I''m really qualified for a share."


    Wu Ming said with a smile.


    See here, some people frown, but did not say anything.


    Because the tan family in daricheng has a lot of face, and daricheng is rich in a kind of material called sun ore, Tan family has many means in this aspect.


    If you offend the tan family, I''m afraid it''s difficult to get the sun ore in the future.


    Because of this, it''s not unacceptable to give a share to the tan family.


    Anyway, we have to pay back the debt. It''s not free.


    This is not difficult to see in the expressions of the tan family''s children.


    Hello, I''m good, everyone.


    Ten thousand Jue Nu mouth, didn''t say agree, didn''t say refuse.


    After all, there are some contacts between their family and the tan family in daricheng. Even if they don''t agree with each other, they can''t be regarded as this outsider.


    As a little head of the family, when you think about things, you should be comprehensive.


    "Next, wanlei City, everyone..."


    "Your strength is essential for the next treasure collection, so treasure should have your share."


    "I don''t know what you think?"


    ¡­¡­


    Wu Ming looked around and said.


    His words are not only flattering, but also telling the truth!


    The fighting power of wanlei city is well known.


    It has nothing to do with experience, their combat effectiveness is absolutely powerful, absolutely terrifying!


    Once you look down on thousands of families, you should be prepared to live in different places!


    In such a dangerous situation, it''s a fool''s job to make enemies with ten thousand families!


    Therefore, it is absolutely right to bring Wanjia into our own front at the first time.


    There are many people who can see this. They have no objection and dare not oppose it.


    Because it is absolutely a matter of testing one''s own life to be an enemy of all families.


    Who would make fun of his own life for no reason!


    Therefore, even if they are not happy, considering that their strength is really essential, they can only recognize them by holding their noses.


    "Young master, Wu Ming He he is worthy of being the deputy head of the evil spirit mercenary regiment. "


    There are accompanying people laughing.


    Of course, they look down on Wu Ming.


    However, the same side that the powerful!


    Even villains like Wu Ming dare not provoke them at will.


    However, since they are drawn into the same front, they will not attack Wu Ming or the tan family.Not in a hurry.


    Just because this time, it''s really a surprise. There are so many crystalline dragon pith, which is enough for everyone.


    There''s no need to rush to kill.


    Because if they read it correctly, it''s impossible to take away all the crystal dragon pith.


    The periphery of the Kunlong mountains is a strange place. The terrain changes every time.


    The next time I come here, whether I can come here or not is a matter of two opinions.


    All, don''t think about too long-term things, it''s enough to think about the present first.


    Chu Lang was anxious.


    They have just clashed with the evil spirit mercenary regiment. Wu Ming is notoriously stingy. In a short time, most likely, he will trip them up and make them the target of public criticism.


    Then their situation will return to the previous All are enemies!


    "Jiang Ting, what should we do now Why


    Chu Lang Gang wanted to ask Jiang ting what he meant, but he saw that Jiang Ting was looking for something. He didn''t care about wanjue. They had business and quantity.


    "What are you doing?"


    Jiang ran asked eagerly, "Wu Ming will certainly isolate us. At that time, we can''t beat each other with two fists and four hands."


    "Even if we ask them now, will they spare us? At the critical moment, it''s still up to you. "


    Jiang Ting shook his head.


    Yes, relying on others is not Jiang Ting''s habit.


    He can only rely on himself!


    "This..."


    Jiang ran wanted to say something else, but looking at Jiang Ting''s concentration, he immediately shut up.


    "How''s it going?"


    Chu Lang asked.


    "Trust him."


    Jiang ran took a deep breath and said.


    Yes, they have no alternative but to trust Jiang ting.


    ¡­¡­


    "You, can you really change the array?"


    Long Mianmian asked in surprise.


    Jiang Ting said that she would modify the array, but she didn''t believe it.


    An array is an array. It''s not a toy. How can you fix it or change it!


    However, Jiang Ting unexpectedly, really revised it!


    Long mianmianmian''s understanding of the array is not deep, even a little shallow, but she knows a truth, if Jiang Ting makes a mistake on the way to modify it again, the array will be destroyed.


    However, Jiang Ting started to modify the array for a long time, but the array is still running as before and has not been damaged. This shows that Jiang Ting''s modification is right, and whether he can control it completely in the end will not be discussed. However, his modification has no problem, which is certain.


    "It''s not hard, but it''s not easy either Fortunately, it''s incomplete. "


    Jiang Ting replied.

 Chapter 868

    If this is a complete array, even if Jiang Ting is so evil, it is impossible to modify the array easily.


    Because a complete array is so easy to be destroyed, there is no need to be recorded by the great monk.


    However, when long mianmianmian arranges this array, without the spirit of the array, the position of the eye of the array becomes vacant and flawed, so Jiang Ting will not have so much trouble to modify it.


    "But your skill is so great that you can even do such things!"


    Long Mianmian looks at Jiang ting in fear.


    In the great Friar''s letter, he recorded some information!


    Among them, there are all kinds of Tianjiao you have met!


    Can she say that Tianjiao recorded in Jiang Ting''s and the great Friar''s letters is very similar!


    Jiang Ting naturally doesn''t know what long Mianmian is thinking about. He changes the array wholeheartedly.


    After Wu Ming''s arrangement, almost all the people present were qualified to join.


    The rest of the unqualified people are either unknown or have a grudge against Wu Ming.


    The evil spirit mercenary regiment has good luck. It has both.


    Chu Lang''s face was extremely ugly.


    This is to put them to death!


    I didn''t expect Wu Ming to be so cruel!


    Feeling Chu Lang''s eyes, Wu Ming smiles If you dare to fight against them, he will have a thousand, ten thousand ways to kill each other!


    Now let them feel, what is despair!


    "How can that be! How could it be


    "Why do you say qualified is qualified, you say not qualified is not qualified!"


    "Wu Ming, you are too arrogant!"


    ¡­¡­


    A few forces that are not qualified are furious!


    Isn''t it?


    Wu Ming says yes, that''s it. If he says no, that''s not it. He''s the old man!


    Wu Ming is in no hurry.


    There are so many people on his side now that it''s not empty of these shouting guys.


    Baron did not speak.


    He is now on the same front as Wu Ming.


    In this case, we can''t tear down the platform for the time being.


    It''s one of our own.


    Of course, Wu Ming is useless.


    After that, we will consider how to deal with Wu Ming.


    "I remember that our family also laid a line in the evil spirit mercenary Corps If you can, it''s a good way to support this person and replace Wu Ming. "


    Wan Jue thought to himself.


    Naturally, Wu Ming did not know Wan Jue''s idea, otherwise he would not have been so stable in Diaoyutai.


    Wu Ming ignored a very important point.


    The sons of the aristocratic family are very different from the mercenaries who lick blood on the edge of the knife.


    The most important thing for mercenaries is practicality!


    As long as you can play out enough skills, you can quickly get on the top.


    Different families.


    They have a strong foundation, so they have enough patience to wait for a seedling to grow.


    Wu Ming has limited potential.


    Very limited.


    So he can''t get into the eyes of wanjue.


    However, what people don''t know is that when they talk, they are staring at them in nothingness.


    If long mianmianmian can detect the existence of these eyes, he will definitely think of what this is.


    This pair of eyes, this kind of eyes, in their body, in their memory, deeply rooted!


    This is the dragon''s eye!


    This will comes from the dragon!


    In fact, no one knows that the so-called crystalline dragon pith, of course, is the residual energy of the dragon, but it also belongs to a means for the dragon to hide itself!


    It''s no secret that the dragon is unwilling to fall because of his intention of resurrection.


    However, when he killed the descendants of the great friars, he didn''t want to prevent the dragon from reviving?


    There must be.


    Although they have paid a huge price to kill the dragon, their harvest is also huge.


    If the Dragon revives, the people who killed the dragon in those years will definitely have nothing to eat.


    Therefore, they will guard against this hand.


    The dragon is not a fool. Of course, he knows that some of his methods will be prevented.


    However, there are so many ways in the world that they can''t prevent them all?


    No way!


    Now, for example.


    A considerable part of the dragon''s residual will is contained in the crystal dragon''s marrow.


    Whenever someone leaves with crystal dragon pith, in fact, the hope of the dragon''s resurrection will be greatly improved!


    This time, the dragon''s will is the next heavy, once successful, the hope of resurrection, at least ten percent!


    This It''s a gift from the dragon, foretold!At this time, someone said: "in fact, you know, why was the Dragon so difficult?"


    "Oh?"


    Hearing the speech, many people cast their eyes.


    Although they all know the name of the dragon, they really don''t know much about the dragon.


    Of course, there are a lot of orders that the forces prohibit from publicizing.


    Now some people talk about dragons, and many people are really interested in them.


    "Why? Isn''t the Dragon strong enough? "


    Someone asked in doubt.


    "That''s not true In fact, the dragon is powerful, just one of the reasons, you think, how strong the dragon is, most of them are good, can they be as strong as the gods? It''s impossible! In this case, why is the Dragon so difficult to deal with that it needs more than 100 great monks to suppress it? "


    The person who just spoke asked with a smile.


    This is a thought-provoking remark.


    Yes, since the dragon has not reached the level of the gods, a hundred great monks just killed it reluctantly?


    No!


    "The reason is very simple. The dragon is said to be the body of heaven''s secrets. It can foretell, so it''s very difficult to kill the dragon."


    "The body of heaven''s secrets can make the Dragon predict again and again. Even if there are many great monks, they still can''t hold the dragon''s means to heaven!"


    "That''s right. The first World War of that year was very tragic. More than 100 monks fell."


    ¡­¡­


    This person says with all due respect.


    "Who is this?"


    Wan Jue asked the people around him.


    As a big family, Wanjia is certainly involved in some secrets. Therefore, wanjue knows that the man in front of him is not full of nonsense. He really has such things.


    However, the other side is not like a person from a rich family, so how do you know these things?


    How strange!


    "It''s probably the scattered cultivation they recruited."


    Glancing at the old man, the worshiper shook his head and said.


    If they are very famous and powerful people, they can''t not know each other.


    Since they don''t have any impression now, they can only be that the other side has no real ability.


    Otherwise, how could it be unknown.


    "Lao Wang, what you said is true?"


    The children of the tan family asked with great interest.


    Lao Wang Tou is the tour guide they hired on the road.


    It''s a sanxiu living near the Kunlong mountains.


    Usually, I make money as a tour guide of Kunlong mountain. When I meet someone who has a lot of money, my income is considerable.

 Chapter 869

    Along the way, Lao wangtou boasted that if they had not come from a big family, they might have been fooled by Lao wangtou.


    However, speaking of Lao Wang tou, he is really a man of ability.


    There are a lot of people in the tan family, but all the way, only a few of them who hired Lao Wang are safe and sound!


    As a result, they have more faith in Lao Wang tou''s ability.


    Including just now, Lao wangtou stopped them from acting recklessly.


    But they are young and energetic. Who will pay so much attention to Lao Wang.


    It turned out to be an accident!


    Fortunately, Lao wangtou calmed them down and didn''t mess with themselves. When the sky fell down, a tall man stood on top of them. When others came to help, they were safe.


    Then he was really right by Wang tou. After the accident, people rushed to him.


    There is nothing to be afraid of.


    If something really happens, it''s a big deal to die together.


    Not to mention, there are a lot of family members with good status here, so it is impossible for them to give up their lives here.


    Therefore, they are more calm and unbridled.


    Now that Lao Wang is going to tell a story, they are more interested in waiting for the following.


    "Of course it is! My old Wang has been here for many years. What do you rely on? It''s excellent service and solid skills. How can I deceive you? "


    Lao Wang was very unhappy.


    "Hey, hey, let''s ask casually. Lao Wang, go on."


    The children of the tan family, who were talking, said with a smile.


    "My ancestors are all from the Kunlong mountain range, so you can''t compare your understanding of the Kunlong mountain range, even if you come from a big family."


    "Because before the mountain became like this, it was a real prosperous town. It was a good place for adventure because of the presence of monsters. So we lived here and lived happily."


    "Anyway, there are enough friars, and powerful monsters will not come out of the mountain easily. As time goes on, the town is more and more prosperous!"


    ¡­¡­


    Lao Wang said, shaking his head.


    All of a sudden, there were more eyes on Lao Wang''s head.


    It was only because of the unknown origin of the mountain before the fall of the dragon that it became famous until the dragon was killed.


    However, no one cares what the Kunlong mountains looked like before.


    Many histories are also not recorded.


    Therefore, many people are very interested in Lao Wang''s sudden mention of this.


    "Is this Zhuxian Town?"


    Suddenly, someone cut in.


    Hearing this, Wu Ming''s eyes became colder.


    Because it wasn''t Chu Lang who broke in!


    Chu Lang and others are in the same boat with the evil spirit mercenary regiment. There will always be a war, and maybe a life and death will be separated. Now Chu Lang cuts in and brushes his sense of existence. How can Wu Ming have a good face for him.


    However, now that Jinghua Longsui is in peace, people are still waiting for an opportunity to directly attack Chu Lang, which is not good.


    After all, Wu Ming just excluded a considerable number of people and was not prepared to give them the benefits.


    Now I''m the target of public criticism. There''s no need to worry about it.


    "Do you know Zhuxian Town?"


    Lao Wang looked at Chu Lang angrily: "the dragon has fallen for many years. Before that, there were not many people who knew Zhuxian Town. Later, there were very few people. Over the years, you are the first one to tell me about Zhuxian Town."


    "It''s a coincidence that in an unofficial history Zhuxian Town used to be a place of outstanding people, gathering the aura of heaven and earth. Almost every ten years, several good seedlings will be born and taken away secretly by some big forces, so this place is unknown. "


    Chu Lang recalled for a moment, and said, "that''s exactly what happened. When the town killed the dragon, the mountains next to Zhuxian Town became the first choice."


    "That''s right. This mountain range is a great spiritual vein. It will become a dragon vein in the future. Under the joint efforts of hundreds of monks, such a beautiful place will become a natural cage. Even if the evil dragon counts thousands, it will be a dead word if it is imprisoned here sooner or later!"


    The old king sighed and said, "it''s the same. The dragon is furious. He wants to burn jade and stone with all the people. There are too many great friars who died and injured here."


    "I didn''t expect to have such a secret


    Everyone was amazed.


    No matter what laowangtou said is true or false, but over the years, what he said is the most true!


    "Is that true?"


    Jiang Ting asked suddenly.


    Although he is busy, the next few steps are not difficult, and he can do two things at once.


    "Well, it''s almost true The letter I got recorded some preparations before the war. It mentioned Zhuxian Town and the huge spiritual pulse here! "


    Long Mianmian nodded: "the reason why this is Zhong Lingjun''s beautiful place is completely related to this spiritual vein. As long as time is enough, this place will eventually become a dragon vein. If someone builds a nation here, then this is the capital of the country!""The dragon is not a fool. It''s impossible that it can''t see this, but it still comes..."


    Jiang Ting is thoughtful.


    "Yes! You can trap the Dragon here, but on the other hand, if the dragon can swallow this spiritual vein, it will also greatly increase its power! You should know that there are few natural spiritual veins, and even fewer such huge ones! This is a big cake! For the dragon, no less than Yang Mou! They are not afraid that the dragon will not come. "


    "Even if the dragon can endure it for a while, can it endure it for a lifetime? So hundreds of great monks are sure that the dragon will take the initiative to enter the game. "


    "Instead of being schemed by them, it''s better to kill each other by surprise That''s what the Dragon thought at first


    ¡­¡­


    With that, long mianmianmian felt helpless.


    This kind of game, this kind of design, not to mention the dragon, is that when she reaches the situation at that time, she is expected to enter the game.


    The dragon is defeated!


    "What about Zhuxian Town?"


    Jiang Ting continued.


    "Zhuxian Town It is impossible to say that there is no connection with some big forces since there are constantly good seedlings here. But for the sake of life and righteousness, they cooperated and did not escape. They are born under the influence of spiritual pulse, which is no doubt a snack for the dragon! Do you think the dragon will let them go? "


    Long Mianmian said with a smile: "it''s the evil dragon that is greedy, so we, the resentful dragon derived later, are more or less mixed with the resentment of the evil dragon, and we don''t want to be one."


    "It''s really a long way to go. Where is this old king''s head sacred?"


    Jiang Ting looked sideways, and Lao Wang just looked at him, smiling and clasping his fist.


    "I don''t know. I don''t see anything special about him. Maybe he''s not a strong guy."


    Long mianhun doesn''t care.

 Chapter 870

    She really saw it.


    She was sure that the other side was not a great character.


    Jiang Ting is suspicious. His view is different from that of long Mianmian.


    He always thinks that this old Wang Tou is a bit strange.


    As for the specific strange, let him say, he said at once not clear.


    The movement of Lao Wang''s head was naturally seen by the public.


    They found Jiang Ting''s action by the way.


    "What''s this kid doing?"


    Wu Ming asked warily.


    Although he is the deputy head of the evil spirit mercenary regiment, he is not versatile and can not understand everything.


    However, experience and intuition tell Wu Ming that what Jiang Ting is doing now is not so simple and needs to be on guard!


    "Maybe I''m looking for a way to escape!"


    Lao Wang said with a smile.


    "Ha ha!"


    A lot of people laughed.


    As long as you are not a fool, you can see that if the forces who have not been granted the qualification by Wu Ming do not take the initiative to retreat and want to stay and share a share, there will be no good fruit to eat!


    Chu Lang didn''t mean to leave, but Jiang Ting, their leader, looked right and left, like a mouse who was about to run away. If he said it wasn''t funny, he would be deceiving.


    "Hum..."


    At this time, the quiet soon crystal dragon marrow, another riot.


    The man who just laughed quickly put away his smile and was ready.


    Few of the people who can get here are stupid and know their priorities.


    I know when to play and when to be serious.


    When they just arrived, the tragedy of the tan family''s children was clearly seen.


    If they don''t want to become a corpse, it''s better to be alert to every move of crystal dragon pulp.


    Anyway, it''s living, not dead!


    "Lao Wang, what should we do now?"


    The children of the tan family are very nervous.


    "Lao Wang tou, as long as we successfully complete the task this time, I, Tan Yaowen, can make the decision and give you a place to worship."


    Take the lead of the tan family children seriously said.


    Tan Yaowen is one of the most outstanding dandy disciples.


    He still has the right to speak.


    "Worship!"


    Lao Wang''s eyes brightened.


    "Yes! You should have heard about the status of our Tan family in daricheng. I ask myself that there is still some power. If you really have the ability, it''s just a place to worship. What''s the matter with you! "


    Tan Yaowen said with a smile, full of confidence.


    Wan Jue has no doubt that Tan Yaowen has this ability.


    Anyway, they are all members of the tan family.


    As for the so-called dandy, besides his poor ability, the family does not place high hopes on him, and he still has some face.


    As for laowangtou, although he is a bit mysterious, but wanjue is cautious. It doesn''t mean that when he looks at laowangtou, he will take the initiative to solicit.


    He is more concerned about what to do next.


    It''s impossible for them not to do any homework about crystal dragon marrow.


    However, the crystal dragon pith in front of us was so huge that it was far from what we had imagined. For a moment, people couldn''t start.


    "How''s it going?"


    Long Mianmian asked anxiously.


    I don''t know why Jinghua dragon marrow will come back to life again. If it is allowed to recover, I''m afraid something will happen!


    After all, the more dragon marrow is crystallized, the more flesh and blood it needs to swallow.


    The people here are just like this. It''s estimated that it''s not enough to swallow them all. How can long mianmianmian not be anxious!


    "Almost."


    Jiang Ting''s answer is not slow.


    Although this array is complex and huge, but there is no spirit and lack of eyes, there is still a chance to start.


    At present, he is one or two tenths away from the success of the complete revision.


    "Be careful, this thing needs to devour flesh and blood. Its quantity is so huge, I''m afraid we''ll all be swallowed and we won''t be able to feed it!"


    Lao wangtou reminds everyone.


    "Can you kill it?"


    Someone swallowed a mouthful of saliva and said.


    "Do you want to kill a piece of ore?"


    Lao Wang turned his eyes and said helplessly.


    This made people feel embarrassed.


    Isn''t it?


    Crystal dragon marrow, to put it bluntly, is the ore. is it hard to kill a piece of ore?


    "But it''s not that there''s no way..."


    After a pause, Lao Wang said.


    "What can I do?"


    People look.


    Previously, they didn''t believe in Lao Wang.


    They are all from a family of great families. With their remarkable inheritance, what is Lao Wang tou? Do you want him to teach others to do things?It''s ridiculous!


    However, after Lao Wang''s boasting, they couldn''t help believing Lao Wang.


    If it''s so true, can''t it be true?


    If Lao wangtou had a solution, not to mention that the tan family would offer a place of worship, they would all have a good reward.


    "In fact, where do you think the crystal dragon pulp comes from?"


    Laowangtou asked calmly.


    "Dragon Why


    After answering this question involuntarily, many people have a bright future.


    "Yes, in fact, it''s not so much engulfing flesh and blood as engulfing evil..."


    "The more evil flesh and blood, the more satiated you are!"


    "Let me put it this way. If you swallow ten good people, the effect is not as good as swallowing one villain."


    ¡­¡­


    Laowangtou said slowly.


    This speech, many eyes intentionally or unintentionally swept to the evil spirit mercenary regiment!


    All the people present were not good men and women, but the evil spirit mercenary regiment was particularly evil. Otherwise, how could it be called the evil spirit mercenary regiment?


    Now it''s said that crystal dragon marrow can eat evil people more. How can they not think of the evil spirit mercenary regiment at the first time!


    "What do you mean?"


    Wu Ming''s face suddenly changed!


    Isn''t it?


    What''s the point of staring at them like this?


    "Deputy commander Wu Ming, Mr. Wang has just said Ha ha. "


    Tan Yaowen laughed but said nothing.


    Wu Ming glares at each other.


    Just now, he was the first to give the qualification to the children of the tan family. Now that he says he''s going to sacrifice people, is he the first to think of himself?


    This son of a bitch!


    "How do you know what he said is true? What if he talks nonsense? At this critical moment, think twice! "


    "That''s right. What crystal dragon pith likes to devour evil people? That''s what he said casually, just to make him look extraordinary!"


    "Yes, everyone, I suggest killing this tusk first!"


    ¡­¡­


    The evil spirit mercenary regiment''s person says in a hurry.


    Although they have great strength, and they are not afraid of the children of these aristocratic families, there are not many people present. If they rush up, they can only wait to die.


    They don''t want to be here.


    "Nonsense? What is the reason for his nonsense? If something goes wrong, he won''t die here together? So I don''t think he''s talking nonsense. "


    Chu Lang stepped forward and sneered: "besides, your evil spirit mercenary regiment is really a troublemaker. You deserve to die!"

 Chapter 871

    Hearing the speech, people nodded slightly.


    Because Chu Lang has a point!


    What does Lao Wang do with all his nonsense?


    If something goes wrong, Mr. Wang will explain it here.


    If you want to kill someone or a certain force, maybe you can understand.


    But, together with myself, I will explain What kind of operation is this?


    Therefore, if Lao wangtou deliberately killed the evil spirit mercenary regiment, the chance is not big!


    "Ladies and gentlemen..."


    Wu Ming was trembling with anger.


    Isn''t it?


    The original good situation was destroyed by the old Wang''s words. Wu Ming said that it was false not to hate.


    But Wu Ming knows very well that even killing Lao Wang''s head is useless now.


    In this case, we can only move it with emotion and explain it with reason.


    "Our evil spirit mercenary regiment has a certain friendship with you. I believe you will not doubt us just because of this old man''s nonsense."


    Wu Ming cleared his throat and said, "although I don''t know why he framed us, I just want to say that if someone is really obsessed, our evil spirit mercenary regiment will not wait to die!"


    It has to be said that Wu Ming was really shocked by Lao Wang''s words.


    However, as the head of the evil spirit mercenary regiment, Wu Ming has experienced many ups and downs, which can not be compared by ordinary people.


    Soon he calmed down.


    Yes, it''s true that Lao Wang said so, but the people present are not fools. How can they really believe it.


    If someone really wants to try to find out if their evil spirit mercenary regiment will be captured, then try with your life!


    Many people are silent.


    They did gloat just now.


    However, there is a certain truth in what Wu Ming said. Of course, Lao Wang can''t catch up with himself, but his intention is a little obvious.


    Besides, the strength of the evil spirit mercenary regiment is really good.


    It''s impossible for them to die on their own.


    They also know exactly how much it will cost to eat them.


    "Hey, hey, you can not believe me, but, this thing is going to eat soon, whether what I say is true or not, has its own conclusion."


    Lao Wang has no fear. He laughs.


    Tan Yaowen pondered a little and said, "Lao Wang tou, will we be in danger?"


    "Danger?? unable! Do you forget what I just said? They don''t like to eat if they are not evil people! "


    Lao Wang talks with great enthusiasm.


    "Tan Yaowen, are you crazy? How can you believe a guy of unknown origin? "


    Someone couldn''t help saying.


    "Tut! What unknown guy? Why is Lao Wang''s origin unknown? "


    Tan Yaowen glanced at the speaker and said, "we were saved many times by Lao wangtou. If it wasn''t for Lao wangtou, we would have been dead already! So, if you continue to say that Lao Wang''s head is not, don''t blame us for being ruthless! "


    "This..."


    The speaker was a little confused. I didn''t expect that Tan Yaowen believed Lao Wang tou so much.


    Normally, it shouldn''t be like this, right?


    Even if the old Wang really saved Tan Yaowen, they still had more trust than that!


    "Are you confused?"


    Some people can''t help thinking.


    After all, although Tan Yaowen and others are dandies, they will not die this time. When they return to the tan family, their status will be greatly increased and they will be confused. They will pave the way for the future!


    However, it is easy to see whether the people present are not weak or confused.


    Obviously, Tan Yaowen, they are very sober!


    They are not controlled by the old king!


    Then the question comes again. Why do they follow Lao Wang''s advice?


    What a puzzle!


    In fact, they are not the only ones who are puzzled!


    And the children of the tan family.


    They admit that Lao wangtou''s unique opinions have really helped them avoid several dangers, but that''s all. Haven''t they completely trusted him?


    So what is Tan Yaowen going to do?


    "Brother Yaowen, this is..."


    A son of the tan family, who was familiar with Tan Yaowen, couldn''t help asking.


    You should know that every move of Tan Yaowen now represents them!


    In other words, Tan Yaowen''s support for laowangtou also means that they support laowangtou and want the evil spirit mercenary regiment to die!


    They are just dandies. Where have they seen such a big scene.


    Especially after the death of so many family children, they just want to go back alive.


    It''s not that they''re really scared.


    It''s just that there are so many dandies of the same generation who have died, so there is a great possibility that they will be able to take the upper position.It''s a steady business. Why do you work so hard?


    See if you can make a profit, and then go back!


    So, they really can''t understand Tan Yaowen''s operation now!


    "Hey, hey!"


    As for their doubts, Tan Yaowen answered with confidence: "in fact, Lao Wang tou and I said something..."


    "What''s the matter?"


    The man asked curiously.


    "Laowangtou said, crystallizing dragon marrow, just devouring flesh and blood..."


    Tan Yaowen said mysteriously.


    "What does that mean?"


    The children of the tan family look confused.


    "It means that after they die, the treasure will not be absorbed. We have a chance to pick up the leak!"


    Tan Yaowen hate iron not steel said!


    These guys, how can they speak so clearly!


    "I see!"


    All of them are excited when they suddenly realize!


    Is this the rhythm of making a fortune?


    No wonder Tan Yaowen trusts Lao Wang so much!


    "A lot of mercenaries are guys who tie their heads to their waistbands. They have no family background, but what they carry with them is all their belongings!"


    "The evil spirit mercenary regiment is famous and has a lot of wealth. If you can get their relics, it will be a lot of money."


    "In this case, what if they knew our elders? Or die! If they don''t die, who will


    ¡­¡­


    Tan Yaowen said maliciously.


    Wu Ming didn''t know what the children of the tan family were muttering about, but he had a bad feeling!


    "This old Wang has some skills. He knows such secrets! And he knows how to guess people''s hearts. These Tan family children are going to be his knives. "


    The dragon is continuous and marvelous.


    That''s right. What Lao Wang said is not bad at all.


    In addition, what he is using now is not a conspiracy, but a real plot!


    This is how he directly calculated the evil spirit mercenary regiment, and the evil spirit mercenary regiment can only continue, suffer, and can''t resist!


    Hold back!


    It''s really tough!


    Jiang Ting smiles. He just wants to say something, but his face suddenly changes!


    "Ah Be careful, everyone. It''s going to eat! Try not to get close to the most heinous people, or you will be in danger! "


    Lao Wang''s head suddenly cried out, and everyone was facing the enemy!

 Chapter 872

    Smell speech, the person that retreats repeatedly is not in a few!


    You''re kidding!


    They''re here for money, not for death.


    What''s more, although these people have done bad deeds, they have nothing to do with the evildoers.


    It''s hard to say what will happen in the future, at least for now.


    "You..."


    After the evil spirit mercenary group and others found that they were retreating, they all stared at them, as if they were waiting for them to die!


    How can Wu Ming not be angry!


    "Deputy commander..."


    Seeing this, everyone in the evil spirit mercenary regiment is worried!


    Isn''t it?


    It''s about life!


    It''s not like fighting with people.


    Maybe it''s better to fight with people.


    After all, it''s flesh and blood. If you kill it, you will die!


    But how to kill crystal dragon marrow?


    They didn''t know what to do, so they all looked at Wu Ming and hoped that the deputy head of the group could give a solution.


    Wu Ming is sweating!


    What solution does he have!


    "Calm down Maybe what he said is just nonsense! "


    Wu Ming said.


    Yes, that''s what Lao Wang said. He seems to be talking about it. But who can tell the truth?


    It''s better to watch the change than to scare yourself!


    "Hum..."


    The crystal dragon marrow that wakes up gives people a wonderful feeling!


    It seems to be a real living thing, so that people even breathe a lot of light, do not want to be detected by it, be found by it!


    "Does it really eat?"


    Jiang Ting asked long Mianmian.


    Long mianmianmian is a human form complaining about the dragon. In essence, it comes from the same source as the crystal dragon marrow.


    Besides, long mianmianmian has been staring at this place before. It''s impossible for him to come here to collect treasure without any preparation.


    "Yes."


    Long Mianmian affirmed: "and it has to swallow a lot of flesh and blood!"


    "Will it really give priority to the evil people?"


    Jiang Ting asked with great interest.


    "Well In fact, the old man is right. What is crystal dragon pulp? This is the bone marrow crystal of the dragon! It''s the essence of dragon. In short, it inherits a lot from the dragon. "


    "It''s not that the Dragon subdues violence with violence or anything. It''s just that the dragon needs to keep its mind evil and powerful all the time."


    "As you can see, although we experience spirituality as dragons, our ideas are not consistent, but varied."


    ¡­¡­


    Long Mianmian said slowly.


    Jiang Ting thought: "the evil dragon doesn''t want to have too many strange ideas about its split spirituality. It''s better to have evil. Then it will be much simpler if it wants to revive and absorb all its split spirituality."


    "Yes, in short, it is the existence of evil, and the dragon is like-minded, so the combination of two is not a big problem. On the contrary, it''s me. I have my own idea. I don''t want to talk about it. However, the past experience of the dragon is very simple, rough and boring. I don''t want to live like this."


    Said the dragon with a sigh.


    She has her own ideas.


    Although it comes from the dragon, it is quite different from each other and cannot be confused.


    Jiang Ting smiles but does not speak.


    He does not deny that there is a certain difference between Dragon Mianmian and dragon.


    However, it is not necessary to say that longmianmian is not evil.


    "Shua!"


    "Shua!"


    "Shua!"


    ¡­¡­


    All of a sudden, a black light in the crystal dragon marrow, without warning flying out!


    "Glutton!"


    Only a member of the evil spirit mercenary regiment was pulled by the black light and flew directly to the crystal dragon pulp which was like ore!


    "Ho ho..."


    Just a few minutes later, this man has disappeared without a trace!


    Yes, there is no trace left.


    If you don''t see it with your own eyes, you can''t imagine that a monk has just been devoured!


    "This, this, this..."


    People were shocked.


    It''s the barons who are shocked.


    "How different from before..."


    Someone asked, trembling.


    The tan family''s children who died before, at least there are still bones left. Now the glutton is dead, but there are no bones left!


    What''s the situation!


    "Before? Ha ha


    Lao Wang chuckled and said: "before, it just woke up and was enraged. So in terms of means, it was not so cruel. Now, it is hungry! That''s why I''ve been eaten to the last drop! "People are scared!


    The essence was sucked out, timely treatment, there may be a chance to survive, but the ashes, how to save back?


    How about dying!


    Think of here, many people played a retreat drum.


    As the saying goes, people die for money, birds die for food!


    As long as the interests are big enough, the benefits are many enough, and the risks are only small, what can we say.


    However, there is no doubt that they will die now. They are greedy for money, but they don''t want to die. Therefore, in the face of this situation, it is false to say that they don''t balance one or two.


    Because people who don''t even have this brain have already died on the way!


    Wu Ming, he''s so suspicious!


    Now, once it is caught by the crystal dragon, it will definitely die.


    So do you want to quit or


    Before Wu Ming finished thinking about it, there was black light coming out of the crystal dragon, and he grabbed several confidants near him!


    "Deputy commander, help me! Help me


    "I don''t want to die, I don''t want to die!"


    "Help! Somebody help me!


    ¡­¡­


    The men who were arrested were shocked.


    But they had just finished calling, and they were gone, and there was no residue left.


    "It''s over, it''s over!"


    This is the idea of evil spirit mercenary regiment and others.


    Crystal dragon with terror, they happen to be evil people, this time certainly can''t survive!


    However, the same curtain fell in Lao Wang''s eyes, but it aroused more smiles.


    "Cough Everyone, it seems that the crystal dragon can only devour the evil people. We are not evil people, so it is safe for the time being. "


    Lao Wang tou said suddenly.


    When all the people looked at him, he continued to clear his throat and said, "well, those of us who survived, let''s not talk about what we left behind, but it''s not very good for those who are ready to leave and go back empty handed, right?"


    "What do you want to say?"


    Jiang Ting looked sideways.


    I''m afraid the old Wang Tou is really not simple!


    "Little brother, what I want to say is that people who retreat directly are equivalent to giving up the treasures here. The loss is very great. Now some people in the evil spirit mercenary regiment have died, and then they are estimated to be completely destroyed. Let''s talk about how to share the spoils first No, how do you compensate the people who have to leave? "


    Lao Wang said with a smile, regardless of Wu Ming''s face, it''s hard to see the extreme!

 Chapter 873

    "You''ve gone too far, old man!"


    People from the evil spirit mercenary regiment can''t help yelling!


    When they all got to this point, Lao Wang was still gloating Is this still human?


    "Hey, hey!"


    Lao Wang chuckled and said, "what are you doing when you''re angry with me? I suggest you concentrate a little, so that you won''t be sucked up by the crystal dragon marrow by carelessness! "


    Smell speech, the facial expression of a few people is a change again!


    Yes, now they are in a very dangerous situation.


    Because crystal dragon marrow seems to really like eating evil people!


    A few of their companions were in front of their eyes were living smoke out!


    Terrifying. It''s terrifying.


    To tell you the truth, they couldn''t believe it if they hadn''t seen it with their own eyes!


    "This old Wang has two brushes."


    Said Wan Jue softly.


    At first, they didn''t agree with Lao Wang, but now he admitted that he was wrong.


    "Well."


    Ten thousand people nodded.


    They''re not stupid.


    The real fool is dead on the road.


    They don''t think a bad old man can talk nonsense and then just hit the mark!


    Since it''s not a coincidence, it''s really capable.


    For such a strong person as them, it''s always very simple to think about problems. There are not so many twists and turns.


    "Retreat, everyone!"


    Wu Ming said suddenly.


    "Deputy commander!"


    Hearing this, many people are overjoyed, but they are also worried about the failure of this trip!


    They come here through all kinds of hardships, they go back without getting anything?


    They can''t take it!


    In fact, not to mention them, Wu Ming himself can''t accept going home empty handed!


    You should know that this kind of cooperation is signed by the contract, if not completed, is to compensate!


    At that time, his wealth will be exhausted, and the commander will not let him go!


    Therefore, it is impossible for Wu Ming to retreat, either to obtain the crystal dragon marrow or to die!


    However, who said that to obtain the crystal dragon marrow, we must do it ourselves?


    When they get the treasure, it''s not nice to snatch it?


    It''s a fool who confronts them!


    "Oh?"


    Seeing Wu Ming and others leave in a hurry, they don''t want their companions'' belongings. Many people have doubts.


    But Wu Ming is clever. They are not stupid either. They soon know what Wu Ming means. They can''t help sneering.


    "Wu Ming is really a thief. He deserves to be the deputy head of the evil spirit mercenary regiment."


    Someone shook his head and chuckled.


    Everyone can see that Wu Ming has a bad heart, but at this point, do they take the initiative to stop him?


    No way!


    Let''s not say whether we can do it better than the evil ghost mercenary regiment. Even if we succeed in this way, it''s not worth the loss. It''s better to wait and see the change.


    Therefore, if Wu Ming wants to leave, they really have to let him go.


    "Hum!"


    Before leaving, Wu Ming did not forget to hum coldly to Lao Wang''s head.


    The meaning is obvious!


    Before that, Lao Wang almost made a dent in their whole ghost mercenary regiment. They will not give up on this account.


    Lao Wang''s head was afraid It looks like I didn''t expect that I didn''t succeed in killing each other. It''s a big surprise.


    Tan Yaowen whispered and his eyes were clear.


    They are not afraid to be avenged by the evil spirit mercenary regiment.


    The reason is very simple. They are the children of the tan family. Although they did show their malice to the evil spirit mercenary regiment just now, what about that?


    After all, they didn''t deal with the evil spirit mercenary regiment. They just thought about it.


    Even if they are seen by the other party, they can''t be dealt with.


    Unless they want to have a bad relationship with the tan family!


    The cost of having a bad relationship with the tan family is too serious. As long as many of them are stupid, they probably won''t choose this way.


    Therefore, they are very confident in their own safety.


    As for Lao Wang tou I''m afraid they can''t help!


    You know, there are just a few people from the evil spirit mercenary regiment who died. They don''t have many relics, and the people present are not enough to share!


    This is not enough to buy Lao Wang''s life!


    Tan Yaowen didn''t care whether Lao Wang''s head was dead or alive. Other people didn''t care any more.


    Although laowangtou gave them a sense of mystery.


    But It''s just a feeling. It''s not enough to save him.


    "Little master..."


    However, some people are still excited and can''t help making suggestions.


    All the answers were shaking their heads.Yes, Lao Wang Tou is really interesting, but for this reason, go against the evil spirit mercenary regiment It''s a fool''s business, isn''t it!


    They''re not stupid. They don''t do it!


    However, Lao Wang tou seemed to see their thoughts and muttered: "hum, now go? None of them can run


    "Oh?"


    Jiang Ting noticed the movement of old Wang tou and couldn''t help being curious.


    You can''t run any of them now?


    This is a few meanings!


    "This old man has some skills!"


    Long Mianmian interjects.


    "How can you do it?"


    Jiang Ting asked.


    "As I said, Yuan Jiao is our servant This pile of crystalline dragon pith is not simple. It has its own will. In other words, it can probably drive yuan Jiao. "


    "Then the question is! Do you think Jinghua Longsui will let the evil spirit mercenary regiment leave when there are such a group of little brothers as yuanjiao? "


    "Obviously not! But if you stay here Although Jinghua Longsui likes to eat evil people, once he''s full, he may be able to leave a few alive. "


    ¡­¡­


    Long mianmianmian said: "after all, the friars here will not sit back and ignore. They all come to crystallize the Dragon marrow. Now that they find such a gold mountain silver mine, they just don''t have a chance. Once they have a chance, they won''t miss it. So, if you stay, maybe you still have a way to live. Now that you''re gone, there''s a great chance that none of them can go away... "


    Jiang Ting suddenly realized!


    He forgot to blame Jiao!


    "Are all the blame dragons dormant nearby?"


    Jiang Ting took a cool breath.


    Jiang Ting has a deep understanding of the number of grievances and strength here.


    Frankly speaking, even the current Jiangting does not have much confidence in dealing with so many grievances.


    He is still so, not to mention the people of the evil spirit mercenary regiment.


    "Oh? Crystal dragon marrow There seems to be no movement for the time being! "


    All of a sudden, someone noticed that the crystal dragon pith was silent again. He was surprised.


    "What''s so strange about this? The activity of crystalline dragon pulp is still there, so it''s almost the same as human. When you''re full, you have to sleep! Although I don''t know when it will fall asleep, one thing is certain. It will never wake up easily now that it is in deep sleep. If you want to seize the treasure, now is a good time! "


    The old Wang head suddenly again way.


    Sure enough, everyone is excited, in front of a bright!

 Chapter 874

    They are salivating for the crystal dragon marrow, but they know that even if the crystal dragon marrow is given to them, they can''t swallow it.


    They don''t have the ability.


    Therefore, if we can get certain benefits, in fact, many people will choose to retreat.


    After all, it''s no use staying. They get more benefits. They can''t take them away. It''s meaningless.


    "Jiang Ting, what are you doing?"


    Finding that Jiang Ting was still busy, Jiang ran asked.


    Just now the situation is still stable, no matter what Jiang Ting is doing.


    However, now the crystal dragon marrow is constantly changing, and the situation is critical. Jiang Ting is still playing tricks. Is he really waiting to die?


    "Don''t worry."


    Chu Lang stopped Jiang ran.


    He also didn''t know what Jiang Ting was doing, but he knew that Jiang Ting was not a person who didn''t know what to do.


    It''s really such a erlengzi. He must have died long ago. How can he live to the present.


    What''s more, their life is life, not Jiangting''s?


    Jiang Ting doesn''t care about his own life?


    It''s impossible.


    In that case, what are they afraid of!


    They and Jiang Ting are in the same group. They have related interests!


    What Jiang Ting is doing now must be closely related to their lives.


    As long as this point is interlinked, there is nothing to worry about.


    Let''s die together.


    Jiang Ting''s life is definitely more valuable than theirs. He won''t let himself die here.


    It can be inferred that they will probably not die either.


    In this way, Chu Lang suddenly calmed down a lot, fearless.


    Jiang ran pondered a little, thinking that Chu Lang was right.


    In fact, Jiang ran also understands some things. The problem is that the situation is urgent, and she doesn''t have many such experiences. It''s hard to calm down.


    However, Chu Lang was right. Now, he can only trust Jiang Ting!


    "You are so calm and relaxed..."


    Long mianmianmian thinks Jiangting is incredible.


    It''s not that I don''t believe in Jiang Ting''s strength.


    Jiang Ting''s strength She has been arrested. What''s more to doubt?


    The question is, this son''s mind, is really not!


    Is he really just a teenager?


    Long mianmianmian doubts!


    "Is it useful for me to be in a hurry?"


    Jiang Ting asked back.


    The dragon was silent.


    "Since it''s useless, I can only do what I can Then again, is it really possible to take treasure now? "


    Jiang Ting asked curiously.


    Because that''s what Lao Wang said!


    This old Wang''s head is a bit mysterious. Even Jiang Ting can''t see through his reality.


    Who is it?


    "Yes."


    Long Mianmian firmly nodded: "it just full, need to rest, need to digest, there is a gap period."


    Jiang Ting''s eyes twinkled and he didn''t know what he was thinking.


    "But I advise you not to think about it."


    Long Mianmian glanced at Jiang Ting: "because of its unstable state, it''s hard to say when it will eat again. Crystal dragon marrow is its flesh and blood. If it finds that someone has taken his flesh and blood, can it have a good end? "


    "So your suggestion is..."


    Jiang Ting asked again.


    "To tell you the truth, if I had not been on the same boat with you, I would have been too lazy to tell you more The situation here is beyond my imagination. This crystal dragon pith is very evil. I can''t see through its emptiness and reality! "


    Long mianmianmian said seriously, "the advice I can give you is Don''t judge it by common sense! Don''t take it as an idle thing


    "What if I have to take the crystal dragon pulp?"


    Jiang Ting asked.


    He came here to crystallize the Dragon marrow, and left if there was no harvest It''s impossible!


    "Well! Don''t talk about you, I also need to crystallize dragon marrow, just Why


    Long Mianmian did not finish, then stare big eyes!


    I saw Mr. Wang guiding Mr. Tan Yaowen to take the treasure.


    "Be careful, be careful It needs jade cutting. The rest of the weapons are useless! "


    "It doesn''t hurt to be more energetic Anyway, it''s asleep now and can''t wake up for a moment. "


    "What? You don''t believe me? If you don''t believe me, go away. I beg you to believe me


    ¡­¡­


    Old Wang head how how say whistling.


    As soon as the tan family heard this, they quickly shut up and did not dare to doubt it.


    Because they saw that Tan Yaowen really cut off a piece of crystalline dragon marrow It''s the size of a slap!


    "Palm size!"


    Many people were shocked.It''s said that the ancestors of Aofeng auction house actually got the size of fist!


    The rest are false news deliberately released to mislead the world.


    However, look at the number of crystalline dragon pith here A hill!


    And the palm sized crystal dragon pith is easily removed.


    This is amazing!


    The rest of the people took a look at their master, got tacit approval, and immediately started!


    Don''t take advantage, you son of a bitch!


    "Hey, hey, do you know how to get treasure? Don''t wake it up carelessly, and then we will die together. "


    Lao Wang''s head said with a smile.


    It''s not hard for people to see that Lao Wang Tou is a man of revenge!


    He still remembers the account he just made!


    When Wu Ming retreated, many people saw the threat to Lao Wang tou.


    They even saw Lao wangtou''s meaning of asking for mercy.


    Unfortunately, none of them are willing to help.


    They don''t deny that laowangtou is a rare commodity.


    It''s just that, that''s all they have to do Not likely!


    Now laowangtou is playing an important role again. How can it be possible if he doesn''t ridicule them!


    In this regard, the public did not say a word, still feel that the pattern of Lao Wang''s head is low.


    What they have done before is human nature.


    Don''t mention the old Wang head, that is, the old Li head and the old Fang head. They won''t save, or they won''t save, so there''s nothing to say.


    "It''s not difficult for you to get the treasure, but do you understand how to refine it and how to get the mystery of crystal dragon pith?"


    Lao Wang''s head saw that they were indifferent and continued to say slowly.


    "Oh?"


    Many people cast their eyes at this remark.


    Crystal dragon marrow has all kinds of mysteries, which need not be said.


    Because at the beginning, the big man of Aofeng auction house discovered the secret inside and leaped to the dragon''s gate!


    However, how to get the mystery is a puzzle!


    No one knows how to get it, no one knows how to do it!


    Even they are no exception.


    Let''s not say that the crystal dragon pith is extremely rare, a treasure is hard to find.


    Even if there is such an opportunity, the senior of Aofeng auction house, who has become the high-level of the thunder god temple, may not have to disclose the secret to the public!


    Why do you have to do all kinds of harm to yourself without any benefit.


    Therefore, they all know that the crystal dragon pith is a good thing, but how to do it well is unknown.


    Now Lao Wang mentioned that if they didn''t give birth to some thoughts, they would be deceiving.

 Chapter 875

    Hearing this, Jiang Ting looked at Lao Wang''s head with a little surprise.


    I don''t know why, he vaguely felt that Lao wangtou was not a simple man.


    Seeing that everyone was in doubt, Lao Wang''s vanity seemed to be greatly satisfied.


    "Keke, it''s not easy to get the mystery of the crystal dragon pith. You have to get Gracilaria, and you have to..."


    Lao Wang''s head stroked his chin, a slow gesture, and he wanted to say nothing.


    When people heard this sentence, their eyes turned white.


    Of course, they know that the mystery of crystal dragon pith is not so easy to get. At the beginning, the big names of Aofeng auction house were just because of the mystery inside, which was enough to see the value of the mystery.


    "Lao Wang tou, as long as you tell us the way of refining the Dragon marrow, you will be the guest of honor of our Tan family. If the evil spirit mercenary regiment offends you, we Tan family can help you solve it."


    Tan Yaowen was the first to respond. He immediately understood what Lao Wang tou was trying to do at the moment, so he immediately offered conditions to win over Lao Wang tou.


    Before, they thought that the pattern of Lao Wang''s head was too small for them to spend a lot of money to keep each other, but if the other party knew the refining method of crystallizing dragon marrow, it would be different.


    As long as they get the mystery of crystal dragon marrow, their Tan family''s status will rise. At that time, I believe that the evil spirit mercenary regiment didn''t dare to provoke them too much even if they had hatred!


    Of course, if the evil spirit mercenary regiment really exceeded expectations, it would be better to hand over the old man.


    At present, the most important thing is to get the refining method of crystal dragon pith. After getting it, everything is easy to say.


    "We can also protect you, and we will double the Tan''s conditions for you."


    Although the tan family took the first step, in order to refine the Dragon marrow, their families were not willing to show weakness. As a young master of all families, wanjue had the strength to open this condition.


    In a flash, the two families seemed to be separated, full of gunpowder.


    And Jiang Ting looks at long Mianmian again.


    "In principle, the old man is right. We really need to find Eulaliopsis binata first."


    Long mianmianmian naturally knows what Jiang Ting wants to ask at the moment, so he says to Jiang ting.


    Hearing the words, Jiang Ting''s face became more and more dignified. How could the old Wang tou know the refining method? What did the other party mean by the words?


    Jiang Ting unconsciously became wary of Lao Wang tou.


    If he is really a good talkative old man, it will not be so. The old man has a secret.


    "In fact, it''s nothing. You just need Gracilaria to cooperate with refining, but now you don''t have to worry about it. The most important thing is to get the crystal dragon pulp."


    Lao Wang''s head supported his chin and said with a smile.


    How could the people of the tan and WAN families not know what Lao Wang tou said.


    In short, it needs Eulaliopsis binata to assist, but how to assist? The other party did not tell them, but let them get the crystal dragon marrow first.


    I have to say that this old guy is really a good way to play.


    "They have begun to cut the marrow of the dragon. What do you think?"


    Jiang Ting asks long Mianmian. After all, the other party is a native here. It''s absolutely right to ask her about this.


    "I suggest that you don''t do it now, because the crystal dragon pulp stone may wake up!"


    Just saw old man Wang, these people directly began to cut crystal dragon marrow, almost scared her eyes to jump out, these people are not dead! Crystal dragon pith is a treasure, yes, but you have to have your life! So close, if the other party riots, the chance of escape is almost zero.


    "Don''t say I didn''t remind you. If you don''t act lightly, if you wake up the crystal dragon marrow, even if you are not villains, you will be swallowed!"


    However, between Jiang Ting''s inquiry, long Mianmian''s voice has just dropped, and people from all over the world have started to do it.


    The purpose of Lao Wang''s head is very obvious. The two families will make friends first. Who will be sincere when the time comes.


    Although crystal dragon marrow is precious and valuable, if there is no refining method, the actual effect is not great.


    Only by refining and understanding the mystery of crystal dragon pith, can the real carp leap to the dragon''s gate be realized.


    When the forces nearby saw that both the Wan family and the tan family had gained something, they were eager to try. They were also participants. They really couldn''t compare the tan family and the Wan family. But when the other family got meat, they had to have some soup, right?


    So they also desperate to join them, a crowd only Jiangting side did not start.


    "Do we really want to watch them divide up the crystal dragon marrow here quietly?"


    Jiang Ran is dying of anxiety. In this way, the window period will be over, and these people will become the real winners.


    "You are waiting for me here."


    Jiang Ting thought for a while, and finally decided to move, he did not want to miss this opportunity.


    "If you listen to my advice, you''d better not provoke this piece of crystal dragon marrow now. Although it''s just full and needs to be digested, in principle, so many people appear around the other party to cut its flesh and blood, it can''t be unresponsive. The window period is not the sleeping period. This piece of crystal dragon marrow and its evil seem to be brewing something, not necessarily!"Long Mianmian said to Jiang ting with a serious look.


    I don''t know why, at this time, there is a foreboding in her heart.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll pay more attention."


    He came here for the crystal dragon pith, so he wanted to get some anyway.


    As for after they get it, they can completely retreat and ignore it.


    "Come on, since you are so persistent, I can only tell you, don''t try to guess it with common sense, don''t take it as an idle thing, and finally, you should be more careful."


    Long Mianmian sighed, with a little helplessness in his expression.


    Now I can only hope that I am worried too much, otherwise I will be in trouble.


    In this way, Jiang Ting also came to the front of this piece of crystal dragon marrow, and then cut off a piece of crystal dragon marrow with his fast speed.


    "Did it work?"


    Jiang ran and Chu Lang in the rear exclaimed with joy on their faces.


    "Is it true that I am worried too much?"


    Long Mianmian saw that Jiang Ting succeeded in getting a piece of crystallized dragon marrow, and immediately murmured to himself in a low voice.


    Suddenly, at this moment, an inexplicable shock came.


    "No, there are too many people coming. The crystal dragon marrow has come to life!"


    Lao Wang shouts, and there is a riot.


    I saw a huge suction hit, the innermost layer of all people were instantly absorbed into the crystal dragon marrow.


    Not only the crystal dragon marrow in their hands returned to their original owners, but also they themselves became the food of each other.


    And at the moment, Jiang Ting is in the second circle, the force of terror has locked him, if there is no accident, the other party''s second round target is him!!

 Chapter 876

    The violent suction swept towards Jiangting.


    Jiang Ting''s body suddenly flashed and almost ran with all his strength.


    But at the moment, it''s like a pair of big hands are holding him. No matter how hard he tries, he can''t get rid of half a point.


    Jiang Ting watched him retrogress. If he didn''t work hard at the moment, he would really stay here. He immediately displayed his own means.


    However, Jiang Ting soon found that no matter how hard he struggled, his figure kept retreating.


    "I told you not to be impulsive, you still have to have a head iron!"


    Long mianmianmian saw that Jiang Ting had been absorbed, and he was very worried.


    She just knew that there was a problem, but Jiang Ting didn''t pay attention to her. If Jiang Ting listened to her persuasion, it would not have happened now.


    This is really over.


    Long Mianmian frowned.


    Originally also wanted to take this opportunity to go out, now not only can''t go out, but also be eaten by the crystal dragon marrow.


    How could I have been so stupid to get on the boat.


    "I didn''t know this thing would suddenly riot. What should I do now?"


    The blue veins on Jiang Ting''s forehead seemed to be in a tug of war with the crystal dragon marrow.


    Many people around are doing this. First of all, it has nothing to do with them, so naturally no one intends to help each other.


    Secondly, although they are now regarded as a group, in fact, different families and factions have saved Jiang ting. For them, saving Jiang Ting is saving an enemy.


    They want the river court to cool down here.


    Of course, people outside look like watching a play. People on Jiang Ting''s side, such as Jiang ran and Chu Lang, are so anxious that they stamp their feet.


    Jiang Ting shouldn''t have been so impulsive just now. Now he''s absorbed by the crystal dragon marrow. They can only work here, but they can''t come forward to help. They are heartbroken.


    If you ask why they can''t come forward to help, even people like Jiang Ting can''t get away. What can they do when they come forward? Isn''t it gourd baby who saves grandfather and gives his head away?


    They won''t do things that add to chaos. They have come out for such a long time, and they still have this awareness.


    "You ask me what to do now, salad."


    Long mianmianmian said that if he was a monk, he could use the array, but now this piece of ore is in front of him. How can he use the array?


    If you really use the array, isn''t it equivalent to a buffalo eating crabs?


    "Is it really cold this time?"


    Jiang Ting had already felt that his body was constantly being dragged back, and then the next moment, a violent force swept across, and Jiang Ting was in the same place as a child.


    When he regained consciousness, he found himself in a dark space, which looked like the stars of the universe.


    The only thing Jiang Ting remembers is that when he was sucked in, the five elements ring gave off a luster.


    "This is that?"


    Jiang Ting looks confused.


    "Hello, boy, can you hear me?"


    At this time, there was a sound in Jiang Ting''s mind, which seemed like the sound of a dragon.


    My consciousness is still there, and I can still hear the sound of the dragon. I''m not dead. This mysterious ring saved him?


    There was a look of doubt in Jiang Ting''s eyes.


    "You wake up at last. I have a dry throat when I call you."


    Long Mianmian said to Jiang ting.


    "Where is this?"


    Jiang Ting asks to long Mianmian.


    Before he only felt a daze, then appeared here, completely at a loss to this space.


    "I really don''t know what kind of treasure your ring is. It can enter the dragon''s heart."


    The heart source of the dragon is the place where the soul consciousness of the Dragon lies. It can be said that it is the power storage place for the dragon to wake up. If the resentment dragon appears here, it can only turn into a wisp of smoke and become the source of the dragon''s recovery.


    You know, this place is absolutely not allowed any living things to come in, nor any living things to come in.


    Let''s take a rough example. If we compare it with one person, then it is equivalent to the stomach.


    Have you ever seen a creature that can still jump in the stomach after being eaten?


    But today she longmianmian saw such a miracle, they were eaten in after actually intact!


    It has to be said that the boy has a secret that she is very interested in.


    If other people were to be, they would be reduced to the power of the dragon''s resurrection, just like the ethereal darkness.


    "The source of the dragon? It sounds taboo. "


    Hearing the name, Jiang Ting knew that it was not a good place.


    "Taboo? Everyone who comes here, including the resentful dragon, will vanish in an instant and become the source of the dragon''s awakening. It''s not a taboo, it''s just a forbidden place that can''t be set foot in! "Long mianmianmian said to Jiang Ting very seriously.


    "Oh? That means if I let you out now, you''ll be gone in a flash? "


    Jiang Ting asks long mianmianmian in a meaningful way.


    "Don''t do anything. It''s no joke."


    Jiang Ting this sentence falls, long Mianmian whole person facial expression changes greatly.


    If the current Jiang Ting really let her out, even if she had three heads and six arms, she would not be able to run, and would be instantly annihilated and become the power in the dragon.


    "Don''t worry, we are partners. How can I do such a thing? What you said about the great monk last time..."


    Jiang Ting walked in the dark, only to see a different kind of light in his eyes.


    "Are you going to take advantage of the fire? Do you want to go out? If you don''t want to go out, it''s a big deal. We can die together here. "


    Long Mianmian said with a slight pout.


    Of course, she won''t really die with this boy. She doesn''t come out for the purpose of death, but she can''t let this boy get the upper hand here and bully her.


    If the first condition of the other party is met, who knows if the other party will have the second condition and the third condition.


    "Oh, please lead the way."


    Jiang Ting just casually said, never thought of really get memory in long Mianmian, of course, if the other party really give, then he doesn''t mind.


    "This place is illusory, and I don''t know how to lead the way, but if we want to go out, as long as we know the dragon''s core, and then use a specific method to open the dragon''s core, then we have a breathing time to go out."


    Long Mianmian said with a heavy tone.


    "Where is the dragon''s core?"


    How does Jiang Ting feel? The more he listens, the more confused he feels. He is the source and core of the dragon.


    "Well Anyway, as long as you find out the evil dragon''s idea, then you''ll know. "


    Long Mianmian feels that he can''t explain it clearly, so he says directly.

 Chapter 877

    "Cannian? You mean this? "


    In the endless darkness, suddenly two pearls like night pearls light up, which look like two huge cat eyes. But this pair of cat eyes is different from ordinary cat eyes, which contains the atmosphere of violent killing.


    "God


    When long mianmianmian saw the eyes in front of him, his whole body trembled.


    What kind of feeling is like that the subjects see the king, a kind of oppression from the heart.


    Fortunately, she is in this strange ring at the moment, otherwise she will definitely become a part of the Dragon awakening here.


    When she was outside before, the endless deep eyes she felt were the eyes of the dragon in front of her.


    It is estimated that the crystal dragon marrow is the place where the evil dragon can hide. The other party may pretend to sleep deeply, then let the food close, and then strengthen the heart to eat. It is really something that produces intelligence.


    "Isn''t it?"


    Jiang Ting some looking at the long Mian of stupefied Leng, then facing to ask a way.


    "If it''s true, it''s true. The core of the dragon should be just below this idea."


    Long Mianmian replied.


    In this way, Jiang Ting continued to move forward, suddenly a mass of black gas toward his face.


    "It''s Dragon resentment. Pay attention to avoid dodging."


    Long mianmianmian says to Jiang Ting, but before her voice falls, the ring turns into a light and solves it completely.


    When the black gas dissipated, the surrounding environment completely changed. The world, which was as dark as the stars before, now turned into a volcanic area.


    At his feet, he was stepping on the magma, and a hot wave swept towards him.


    "Am I in a dreamland?"


    Jiang Ting had a look of doubt in his eyes.


    Is the dark space just now an environment or is the hot world an illusion? I don''t know why, Jiang Ting feels that his perception ability here is inexplicably reduced by one degree.


    "If you want to go out, you have to go through this stage. It''s not an illusion, it''s a real scene."


    I only heard long Mianmian say to Jiang ting.


    "This is not a mirage? Is that true? "


    After hearing this sentence, Jiang Ting''s heart trembled. Fortunately, he had just reined in the precipice and didn''t completely let himself go.


    Otherwise, I''m afraid it''s a cool song now.


    "What is the core of the dragon and where can we find it?"


    Jiang Ting asks to long Mianmian with the color of doubt, and long Mian now points to a direction ahead.


    "Do you see anything like the crystal dragon pith? Where is the core of the dragon? I''ll teach you a special method when it''s time. Then we can leave."


    Because of the dragon, Jiangting felt that everything was going well.


    Fortunately, I have this guy in my hand. If I were someone else, even if I had the ring of five elements in my hand, I''m afraid I would have to take many detours.


    Soon, under Jiang Ting''s rapid step, three under five divided by two came to that place.


    It was a hot magma center. Jiang Ting was sure that if he fell into the magma, he would be ripe in a few breaths.


    "Use your essence and blood to sprinkle on the dragon''s core. The dragon''s core will vibrate when it is absorbed. At the moment when it vibrates, it will shine. You will go crazy in that direction. Remember that time doesn''t wait for you. You have only one chance."


    Ordinary people don''t know this method. If you come in, it will only be a dead end. But long mianmianmian is complaining about the dragon. Therefore, you can understand the dragon and know this method to stimulate the dragon''s core can make the other party restless.


    "In fact, I really want to ask a question. Is this dragon''s core equivalent to the outer crystalline dragon pith?"


    Jiang Ting looks at long Mianmian in a different way.


    "Well To be exact, the dragon''s core should be a little higher than the crystal dragon pith. "


    the dragon''s core should be considered as the essence of crystal dragon pulp, which is rarely seen for tens of thousands of years.


    And this kind of thing is accompanied by the evil dragon''s afterthought. Even if it appears, no one can really take it away.


    "Oh, you just said that it was through my blood essence to stimulate it and make it restless, so we can go out. Do you think if I attack it, it will produce restlessness?"


    Jiang Ting has a different smile on his mouth.


    "Isn''t that nonsense? If you want to attack him, there will be agitation! "


    Long mianmianmian looks at Jiang Ting like a fool. Isn''t this boy asking nonsense?


    "Wait, why do you ask this? You don''t want to..."


    Long mianmianmian''s face suddenly changed, and at that moment he was staring at the big eyes with a strange attitude.


    "Since we are so predestined to meet, then this is chance. Since it is chance, how can we let it go?"


    Before long Mianmian could speak, the sword in Jiang Ting''s hand moved slightly. In a moment, he hacked at the dragon''s nucleus.The sharp sword easily cut off the dragon''s core. In a moment, the whole space was like an earthquake, and there was a violent shaking.


    "Boy, you are so bold. I don''t think the dragon has ever dreamed that there are human beings who dare to chop the dragon''s core. You are the first one!"


    Long Mianmian looks at Jiang ting with lingering fear, just like looking at a madman.


    Jiang Ting has no time to answer at the moment, because all his attention is on the bright light.


    He leaped hard and rushed out into the light.


    ¡­¡­


    Outside, a group of people panicked.


    Because just now, there was another riot in the crystal dragon pith,


    those who got the crystal dragon pith were absorbed by a strong force of suction. Except for the tact of the tan family and the Wan family, they let go ahead of time, so they were not forced to suck by the huge crystal dragon pith, and some of the people who kept them were not so lucky, whether or not Within the attack range of the other side, they are all absorbed by the inexplicable force.


    At last, only a pile of clothes and treasures fell to the ground.


    "Let''s get out of here first!"


    Chu wolf said to the people on his side.


    Jiang Ting''s life and death are unknown. Now the crystal dragon marrow doesn''t know what''s going on. The riot is 100 times fiercer than before. They must evacuate ahead of time to ensure everyone''s safety.


    Now they don''t have crystal dragon pith in their hands. I believe no matter how targeted, they won''t be targeted.


    "What is it?"


    At this moment, suddenly a light and shadow passed by.


    "Jiang Ting!"


    When Chu Lang and Jiang ran saw Jiang Ting, their eyes were full of surprise and shock.


    And other people''s faces are even more wonderful.


    Just now, they clearly saw that this guy was swallowed. How can he be so lively here now?


    Did the people who were eaten before actually not die?


    Countless thoughts flashed through our minds, but because that piece of crystal dragon marrow is still in continuous riots, no one dares to check it.

 Chapter 878

    No one wants to see a dead person, and then take his own life?


    People are selfish, unless the other party to climb out, or we will not pay attention to.


    "At last."


    Jiang Ting is in a good mood. Now he has got the dragon''s core, which is more precious than the crystal dragon pith. This baby was still infected with the dragon''s resentment before, but when he came out, he found that after the baptism of the ring, the resentment was gone!


    Now he should have completed the task, and Jinghua Longsui himself has got it, which is more precious than Jinghua Longsui.


    "You can say yes, give me half of the dragon''s core. You can''t cheat me!"


    Long Mianmian said to Jiang Ting after he came out.


    The core of the dragon, something that the Dragon never dreamed of, was taken by this boy.


    has to say that this kid is bold enough to know that he is the treasure of the dragon and the essence of his awakening.


    Now the size of such an arm is almost the same as that of the crystal dragon pith at the top of the mountain.


    It''s so dangerous. If you can go, you can go quickly. If you swallow it again, you won''t be so lucky.


    Just now, everything is in the opponent did not know, so they can be so smooth, as for again, unless the dragon is a fool.


    "Let''s go."


    Jiang Ting gave a faint smile, and then went to Chu Lang in front of them.


    "You''re not dead yet?"


    Jiang ran looked at Jiang ting in surprise, as if he saw something incredible.


    "What are you talking about? Do you think I''m dead?"


    Jiang Ting rolled his eyes and looked at Jiang ran. What was the girl thinking?


    What''s good for the team if he dies? According to the character of those people, maybe they can kill Chu Lang halfway, and their mercenary regiment is not sure.


    "Stop, Jiangting, don''t you? You want to leave after taking this crystal dragon pulp?"


    Later, an unknown force called Jiang ting.


    Now this piece of crystal dragon pith has been quiet, but they are no longer as bold as before, dare to directly cut crystal dragon pith.


    After all, even if you get it, it won''t cost you life.


    And just because this crystal dragon marrow died so many people, they also know this thing is not easy to provoke.


    "What are you talking about? When do I have crystal dragon pith in my hand? Which eye do you see?"


    Jiang Ting looked coldly at the man who was talking.


    Everyone has seen that he doesn''t have the crystal dragon pith in his hand now. Isn''t this guy spouting blood?


    "This If you didn''t get the crystal dragon pith, why did you leave? "


    The man seemed to feel a little guilty and spoke to him after a while.


    I don''t know why. He thinks Jiang Ting is a little strange. Why is it that when someone is swallowed, he doesn''t see a trace at all, and when someone is swallowed, he can be spit out? Isn''t it weird?


    So he guessed that Jiang Ting should be hiding secrets. As for what secrets he was hiding, he didn''t know.


    "Did you forget the end of the third purpose of the evil spirit mercenary regiment?"


    Jiangting mouth slightly a Yang, look at the man of another kind.


    A full of murderous, the man unconsciously stepped back a few steps.


    "My friend, now our crystal dragon marrow has been swallowed. If you have it, how about we buy it from you?"


    Wan Jue went to the front and asked Jiang ting.


    "No


    Jiang Ting answered two words directly, he is not intelligence quotient is incomplete, the other side this obviously is fishing, if he also took the bait, that is really brain kicked by donkey.


    He did get the crystal dragon pith, but he didn''t want to admit it.


    If you admit it, I think the whole mercenary regiment will be cold. They can withstand the rush of so many people.


    Who can fight, there are him and Chu wolf, as for Jiang ran, this girl can keep herself even if good.


    If these people are really pushing him, he will use the array here to let them taste the consequences.


    "Wan Shao, why don''t you tell him so much? If you don''t search it, you can do it!"


    Later, some forces who want to get in touch with Wan jiapan echoed.


    "As you have just seen, I was swallowed, and the crystal dragon pith that I had cut was gone. If you really want to be tough, I can''t help it."


    Jiang Ting pretended to be innocent, but shrugged and said.


    "Indeed, just now everyone''s Crystal Dragon marrow has been sucked back, and this boy was swallowed directly. It''s estimated that crystal dragon marrow has not been saved, and so many of us should not have the courage to tell lies."


    Tan Yaowen said to the analysis.


    Lying in front of so many of them is basically like looking for death.As long as they are found, let alone such a boy, even the mercenary regiment behind them can''t stop the anger of so many people.


    "It''s right to say that, but others will die when they are swallowed. You are still alive. Who knows if you have any special means to hide the crystal dragon marrow."


    The leader of the small force who spoke first said coldly.


    "That''s right. Why don''t you show wanshao your storage ring and let wanshao prove whether you are lying or not."


    Sound after sound, Jiangting was besieged by several sides.


    In fact, this is what Jiang Ting expected earlier.


    Out of this special thing, they are not targeted, that is really a ghost.


    "Don''t deceive others too much. You''ve seen anyone take out his storage ring to prove his innocence!"


    Hearing this, Chu Lang was furious.


    Storage ring is a person''s personal belongings, and precious incomparable, how can storage ring out.


    To ask a friar to take out the storage ring is basically like trampling on the dignity of each other.


    "Storage ring? Why don''t you come and ask for it? "


    After hearing this, Jiang Ting looked at the man with a playful smile.


    Wen Yan, the man didn''t expect that Jiang Ting would not play according to the routine. In a moment, he was stunned. Is he going or not?


    "If you want to, I''ll see what kind of trick you''re playing!"


    Seeing so many people looking at him, the man consciously thought that if he didn''t go, today''s event would be the laughing stock of everyone, so he walked over.


    However, when he came to the front of Jiangting, a flash of light flashed.


    "Yes! Why are you still in the same place? "


    Some people who didn''t know why saw the man standing in the same place, and immediately yelled.


    However, in the next moment, they were horrified to see that the man''s head fell down, and the whole person''s blood rushed to the ground.


    All the people were stunned. They looked at Jiang ting with a strange look on their face.

 Chapter 879

    "This guy is so arrogant that he dares to kill like this!"


    Just in the past, the man was killed by one sword just like the three eyes of the evil spirit mercenary group.


    Their eyes were filled with anger.


    Is it true that when these people don''t exist, they dare to kill in front of them so wantonly.


    If so many of them rush up to deal with this lone wolf mercenary group, then even ten lone wolf mercenary groups can''t deal with it.


    However, they don''t know that Jiang Ting''s daring to do so naturally has his own strength. Long mianmianmian has previously arranged the array here. What is he afraid of if he has the array?


    You know, long mianmianmian was going to kill all the monks.


    The power of this array can be imagined.


    If these people really want to be enemies with him, then he doesn''t mind killing them all.


    "Please wanshaozhu make the decision for our Deputy headmaster. This boy knows that our Deputy headmaster used to check the situation for Wanjia. He didn''t expect that the other party would dare to kill so decisively. This is obviously looking down on Wanjia."


    Only at this moment, the man who had died before came forward and cried to Wan Jue.


    Looking at each other like that, it''s really like a dead mom and Dad, with a face full of grievances.


    "Hum!"


    In fact, Wan Jue was not happy.


    Just then, he just wanted to see why Jiang Ting could come out after he went in, and the other party would just hand in the storage ring. Is it possible that the young leader of a big family would snatch the other party''s storage ring?


    Although this thing is indeed very precious, but he wanjue still disdains for the moment.


    If things are really like what he thought, today''s things will be over. As for the crystal dragon marrow, let it be here.


    For them, if they go up to grab the crystal dragon marrow now, then it will be a riot again, it will be really troublesome.


    But now the boy is hitting him in the face.


    "The lone wolf mercenary regiment is going to have a hard time with all our families?"


    Wan Jue''s voice was very flat, but the other side''s words made everyone present tremble.


    Also don''t be the person of lone wolf mercenary regiment this side, everyone is very nervous holding the weapon in the hand.


    The lone wolf mercenary regiment is a new star in the mercenary world, but it is still far behind the 10000 families.


    If you really get into trouble, I''m afraid it''s hard for the lone wolf mercenary regiment.


    But having said that, now they are bullied by others. If they were in the position where Jiangting is, they would do the same as Jiangting.


    "Brother Yaowen, we are"


    on the other side of the tan family. We have been quietly looking at the opposite side.


    It seems that the tan family is not going to start yet.


    At the moment, a young man with a good relationship with Tan Yaowen asked him whether they were standing by or what.


    "Anyway, I can''t get the treasure now. It''s good to watch a performance for free here. I''m very interested in Jiang Ting of the lone wolf mercenary regiment."


    Tan Yaowen said with a smile.


    Before, there were evil ghost mercenary regiments here, but now the evil ghost mercenary regiment has gone, so there are only ten thousand families that can get on the stage.


    As for the lone wolf mercenary regiment, it''s a little interesting. Although it''s not as strong as ten thousand families, Jiang Ting is a very mysterious person.


    He wanted to see what would be good if the Jiangting and Wanjia were on the same team.


    Maybe when the lone wolf mercenary regiment is hurt, they can still do it secretly.


    Thinking of this, Tan Yaowen felt that he was really witty and was waiting for a big fight between Snipes and clams.


    "Jiang Ting, are you joking this time?"


    At this time, I only saw Jiang ran asking Jiang ting.


    Originally, Jiang ran didn''t want to ask about this topic. After all, the other party had a precedent.


    The head of the evil spirit mercenary regiment was scared away by the other party, so he guessed that the other party might have scared the other party this time.


    But Jiang ran always felt that Jiang Ting was very serious, and his expression didn''t look fake at all.


    So some people asked uneasily.


    After hearing this, Chu wolf looked at Jiang ting with a puzzled look.


    The other side said that they could save their lives, but if these people really rushed to them, they would not even have the dregs.


    "No, I really want to fight them."


    Jiang Ting answers to him.


    "What?"


    Hearing this, Jiang Ran''s eyes glared like the bell of a cow.


    There are so many people on the other side, fighting with the other side, is it seeking death?


    "Do you have a fever?"


    Jiang ran looked like he was going to see Jiang ting.Unless the brain is jammed by the door, there is no normal person who will provoke the family in front of him.


    "Our lone wolf mercenary regiment has always been kind and doesn''t take the initiative to form an enemy, but if someone insists on offending us and trampling on the dignity of the lone wolf mercenary regiment, then we will never wait to die."


    Jiang Ting talks to him.


    Wan Jue''s eyes flashed a look of surprise. He didn''t play according to the routine.


    Normally speaking, if someone is threatened by them, no matter which force is present, they will be afraid of three points. However, I didn''t expect that Jiang Ting would go the other way, just like their family.


    It''s a pity that their families won''t be afraid of the little lone wolf mercenary regiment. If the other party thinks that their families will be scared away like the ghost mercenary regiment, then the other party is wrong.


    "Jiang is so brave that he dares to contradict us. Let''s see if the brothers won''t take you down!"


    Wan Jue''s eyes were cold, and a small force came out behind.


    These people are three big five thick, it seems to give people a rough crazy sense of danger.


    "Oh?"


    Jiang Ting faintly smile, gallant can, that also have to choose a good time, if like this kind of situation also gallant words, it is simply looking for death!


    Jiang Ting, like a ghost, appeared behind these people, and then several white lights flashed by.


    "It''s getting more and more interesting."


    The people of the tan family are always watching.


    I have to say that in their eyes, Jiang Ting is really brave.


    These people are obviously for the sake of ten thousand families. In other words, they are flatterers. They didn''t expect that the other party would be killed and killed in front of ten thousand barons.


    This scene, even if Wan Jue how calm, estimate all suffer.


    After all, where are their faces.


    The other side is equivalent to a million faces.


    "It''s over! It''s really a big deal. "


    Jiang Ran''s heart trembled, and a strong sense of crisis came to him.


    Because wanjue, whose face was like bronze in the rear, was completely angry!!

 Chapter 880

    At the command of Wan Jue, all the children of the ten thousand family attacked Jiang ting.


    some of the forces behind also ran with the trend of flattery.


    It''s a great opportunity to be courteous.


    "I''m afraid you won''t come."


    Jiang Ting''s voice was a little cold.


    Now, except for the tan family, they are all besieged.


    Although Chu Lang believed in Jiang Ting very much, this situation is still very empty. After all, his opponent has come.


    If you don''t respond, it may be over.


    But why is Jiang Ting so calm?


    Is the other party here to commit suicide? This should not be possible, but why hasn''t the other party responded now? It''s not supposed to be!


    Jiang Ting should cherish his life more than they do.


    In their surprise, Jiang Ting''s wrist moved, and in an instant, ancient inscriptions appeared on the ground, mixed with the flavor of simplicity.


    "Array?"


    Chu wolf had a look of great surprise in his eyes. It turned out that Jiang Ting had arranged an array here. No wonder he was so stable in Diaoyutai.


    For a moment, the monks who just rushed up died in front of them, and a barrier blocked everyone.


    I don''t know how, it seems that the smell of blood is too strong, and the crystal dragon marrow seems to wake up again.


    "Jiang, let us out now!"


    Some people yelled at Jiang Ting hysterically.


    However, Jiang Ting didn''t seem to hear it.


    The next moment, another group of people were sucked in.


    "Our Tan family has not provoked you. Jiang Ting, you will release our Tan family''s children. Our Tan family will never settle accounts in autumn."


    Tan Yaowen and they are also in the array at the moment. Originally, he wanted to be the Yellow sparrow behind him, but he was plotted!


    "You''ve said that you''ll settle the accounts in the future. Can I release you?"


    Jiang Ting said with a faint smile.


    Then, on one side, there were bursts of sad voices.


    "Let''s go."


    As for these people, Jiang Ting has no pity at all.


    If you pity them, you will die.


    Anyway, now he got the Dragon pith and the dragon''s core, which was a successful completion of the task.


    "Did we just leave?"


    Jiang ran looks at Jiang ting with some wonder. Isn''t this trip in vain?


    Didn''t the old man say that the crystal dragon marrow would be full?


    If they are full, then it will be nice for them to go up again.


    "Why are you still here?"


    Jiang Ting didn''t look at the girl.


    When such a big thing happens, the forces of the ten thousand families and the forces of the tan family will track down. Can they go and hide?


    The best way is to act as if nothing happened and then leave as if nothing happened.


    As for the members of the lone wolf mercenary regiment, I believe no one will tell this story, because they are grasshoppers on the rope.


    This is not what he Jiangting did. This is what the lone wolf mercenary regiment did.


    "Boy, if you want to refine dragon marrow, you can''t go yet."


    Only at this moment, the sound of long Mian rang.


    "Can Eulaliopsis binata only exist in this mountain?"


    Jiang Ting asked suspiciously as he walked.


    "There are also Eulaliopsis binata outside, but it''s easier to find here. And now you have got the dragon''s core. It''s a super treasure. Yes, but its refining conditions are also extremely harsh. It needs the legendary Eulaliopsis binata fruit to refine."


    Long Mian talks.


    This dragon beard fruit is the key to refining the dragon''s core. It can only be found in the trapped Dragon Mountain vein.


    And unfortunately, she knew exactly where it was.


    "What are you waiting for? Get it quickly."


    Leaving the Kunlong mountain range, he was not sure that he could find the Eulaliopsis and the Eulaliopsis fruit.


    Since there are some here, it''s natural to take them here first.


    "If you don''t want these people to die, you can do it now."


    The place where Eulaliopsis binata is located is extremely dangerous. Taking so many people in is just like a living target. It''s easy to have an accident even if you don''t talk about it.


    In particular, the place where longxuguo is located is extremely dangerous.


    The Kunlong mountains are far more complicated than they seem.


    "You mean, let me go alone? But if I go to the lone wolf mercenary regiment alone, what will they do? "


    Maybe now the evil ghost mercenary regiment is ambushing below. If they don''t have themselves, they will die when they meet the evil ghost mercenary regiment.


    If you find a place to wait, who knows what will happen because of the complexity of the Kunlong mountains."I know the way to avoid the evil spirit mercenary regiment. You don''t have to worry about that."


    Long Mianmian said to him.


    Although I can''t get out by myself, I know the terrain of the trapped dragon mountains very well. There''s no big problem in sending the lone wolf mercenary regiment out.


    "It''s good to see them off first."


    Jiang Ting thought for a while and then said.


    Take these people can play a no, if really with their own to find Eupatorium, the target is too big, easy to have an accident.


    First, let the lone wolf mercenary group send Jiang ran back to Daming Fujiang''s home, and you can finish a thing yourself.


    Although it may not be good for ghost mercenary regiment and lone wolf mercenary regiment, it should not be difficult for lone wolf mercenary regiment to escort Jiang ran back to Daming Fujiang''s home as long as it avoids ghost mercenary regiment.


    And he has done what he promised the lone wolf mercenary regiment to save his opponent''s life, and now he has got the crystal dragon marrow.


    The party came under a big tree.


    "Chu Lang, come with me."


    At this moment, Jiang Ting said to Chu Lang.


    "What''s the matter?"


    There was a color of doubt in Chu Lang''s eyes.


    Is something wrong?


    Since entering the Kunlong mountain range, there has been basically nothing good.


    The only lucky thing was that the members of their mercenary regiment survived.


    "This is the crystal dragon pith you want."


    Jiang Ting took out a small piece of crystallized dragon marrow and gave it to Chu Lang.


    The other side said it was just a small piece. I believe I should give enough.


    See this crystal dragon marrow, Chu wolf rain dispersed.


    Just now, he was still worried about how to finish the task this time.


    I didn''t expect that Jiang Ting still had crystal dragon marrow in his hand.


    "I have done what I promised you, and I hope you will do one thing."


    Jiang Ting looked at Chu wolf with a dignified look.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Seeing Jiang Ting''s serious appearance, Chu Lang asked with a very serious attitude in his eyes.


    I have hardly seen Jiang Ting so serious.


    "Because I still have some things to deal with, you can help me safely send Jiang ran back to Daming Fujiang''s home. Then I will let you avoid the evil spirit mercenary regiment by another way."


    Jiang Ting looked at Chu Lang and said.


    "That''s the thing? It''s on me


    Chu Lang answered readily.

 Chapter 881

    Jiang Ting helped their mercenary regiment so much before, this little thing is nothing.


    For their Chu wolf mercenary regiment, this is just a little help.


    "Good!"


    Jiang Ting nodded to him.


    "We thank Jiang ting for escorting Miss Jiang ran. We owe you a favor."


    Chu Lang said to Jiang ting.


    Jiang Ting did not speak, but nodded lightly.


    In this world, practical things are better, but human feelings are hard to say.


    Chu Lang just said that the lone wolf mercenary group owes Jiang ting a favor, which is enough to simplify Chu Lang''s sincerity.


    He was relieved to hand Jiang ran over to them.


    "What are you two muttering about for so long?"


    Seeing Jiang ting and Chu Lang coming, Jiang ran asked with doubts in his eyes.


    How do you feel like both of them are sneaky.


    "It''s nothing. There are still some unfinished business in Jiangting. Let''s leave first."


    Chu Lang said to Jiang ran.


    "What, Jiang Ting, do you want to be alone?"


    Jiang Ran''s big eyes stare at Jiang ting.


    "You go down with Chu wolf first, and I''ll see the array."


    Jiang Ting said to him.


    "If there''s anything shady, I''ll go with you. I have the ability to foresee danger, and I can help you."


    Jiang ran looks at Jiang ting.


    "Do you know the array I used before?"


    Jiang Ting asked.


    Jiang ran shook his head. She knew it there.


    "If you can''t, what are you doing with me? Do you have any oil bottles? "


    Jiang Ting asked again.


    Little girl, still want to fight with him.


    "This..."


    Jiang ran lowered his head, which seemed reasonable.


    "Jiang Ting, you are so deceiving that you call me a towboat!"


    Soon, Jiang ran reacts again, only to see the other side''s angry posture.


    "Well, it''s not suitable to stay here for a long time. We''d better leave now. Jiang Ting, please pay attention to your safety."


    So Chu Lang left with the mercenary regiment and Jiang ran.


    "The memory you gave me should be right?"


    Looking at their backs, Jiang Ting asks long mianmianmian.


    Just then he used a special way to leave the route to Chu Lang.


    "Don''t worry, what are you doing with my good pit?"


    Long Mianmian didn''t say that she gave her map of the vein of the trapped dragon mountain.


    According to this map, you can not only avoid the evil spirit mercenary regiment, but also avoid most of the powerful enemy dragons.


    What''s more, we are all grasshoppers on the same rope. What''s the matter with us?


    She still wants to leave this ghost place. She doesn''t want to die so early.


    "So it is."


    Jiang Ting dispelled worry, and then said with a faint smile.


    The other side has no reason to pit themselves.


    "Boy, first of all, I want to tell you that Eulaliopsis binata grows in the Dragon canyon. You must pay attention to protection at that time. Once it is invaded by the dragon breath, the immortal can''t save you."


    While walking, long Mianmian said to Jiang ting.


    Dragon Qi is a kind of breath that can demonize people. If you inhale too much, you will become a puppet.


    If it reaches a certain amount, people will be completely controlled by it and become walking dead.


    "And this stuff?"


    It seems that it''s the right choice to send them away. If they really come across this kind of thing, I''m afraid they will be wiped out.


    ¡­¡­


    In the twinkling of an eye, a few hours passed.


    It has to be said that the structure of the Kunlong mountain range is extremely complex. If it wasn''t for the long Mianmian who led the way, I would not have found the way even if I spent several weeks exploring.


    According to longmianmian, Eulaliopsis binata grows deep in the Kunlong mountains.


    There are many places where there are dragon and dragon.


    Several times before, Jiang Ting almost had an accident.


    "You can''t get away from this pass, because it''s the only way to the Dragon Canyon, but I believe that with your strength, it''s no big deal to deal with these complaining dragons."


    Long Mianmian said with a relaxed tone.


    "You don''t do it?"


    After hearing long Mianmian''s words, Jiang Ting asked with a puzzled look.


    "I can do it, but my breath is too obvious. Maybe I will attract the dragon around me."


    Long Mianmian said lightly.


    That looks like saying, I can do it, but are you sure you want to deal with more enemies?


    If you''re sure, then I can deal with it.


    "Well, forget it, I''ll do it."There is a helpless color in Jiang Ting''s eyes.


    The other side said so obviously, then Jiang Ting also asked the other side to take action. Isn''t that asking for trouble.


    Anyway, it''s just a few complaining Jiaos. It''s no big deal.


    And long mianmianmian has helped him deal with a lot before. Here, there is a special complaint dragon in charge of the complaint Jiaos. Long mianmianmian''s hand may indeed bring more disaster.


    "Wipe, you tell me this is a few blame Jiao?"


    When Jiang Ting came to the front, he was completely shocked by the current situation.


    Countless eyes are looking at themselves.


    There is also a force of resentment.


    If I were someone else, I would have been scared to pee with so many complaints in front of me.


    Dense, it''s terrible.


    "It''s OK. The snake hits seven inches, and it''s almost the same to blame Jiao."


    Long Mianmian said.


    Jiang Ting''s next breath disappeared in place, followed by a fierce fight.


    About a few minutes later, Jiang Ting was in a mess.


    "In principle, we can control the dragon. This place is close to the Dragon Valley, so we can''t help it."


    Long Mianmian shrugs.


    For this sentence, Jiang Ting reserved his own opinion and did not say anything.


    He doesn''t know whether the other party wants to test him or not. He always feels a bit of conspiracy.


    "About half an hour more."


    Long Mian talks.


    Because there are few people walking in this kind of place, Jiangting is extremely cautious when walking along this road. If one is not careful, he may fall into the canyon and fall to pieces.


    His small body can''t stand such a fall.


    Moreover, under the canyon, a faint black air came up. Even if he could survive, he might not be as good as that.


    "Do you see that''s Gracilaria in front of you?"


    Long Mianmian said to Jiang ting.


    In a black fog, a plant with a trace of golden light hung on the edge of the cliff.


    The plant has golden silk and looks like a dragon''s whisker.


    Eulaliopsis binata is just like its name.


    But it''s on the edge of the cliff. How can I pick it?


    "Don''t you blame the dragon? Bring this Gracilaria


    Jiang Ting says to long Mianmian.


    The other side is the dragon of resentment. In principle, it is the thing that turns into illusion after the accumulation of black Qi for a long time.


    It should have the same root as the black Qi.


    "I can really help you pick this one, but after picking this Eulaliopsis, do you want any more longxuguo in the back?"


    Long mianmianmian asked.

 Chapter 882

    As a human form of dragon, it''s not a problem to take Gracilaria in dragon canyon.


    It''s just that my breath is too obvious to show here.


    "Isn''t that bullshit?"


    Jiang Ting didn''t say well.


    It''s important to crystallize the Dragon pith, but the most important thing is the core of the dragon. This time he came here mainly for the dragon beard fruit. How could he give up that thing.


    "That''s OK. If you still want the fruit, you can figure out how to take it."


    Long Mian talks.


    Jiang Ting had no choice but to move on.


    In a flash, I felt a very fishy smell coming.


    It''s also mixed with the smell of blood.


    "You must be careful not to inhale too much of these gases, or even I can''t save you."


    Long Mianmian said to Jiang ting.


    Hearing this, Jiang Ting nodded slightly.


    However, when he came to the edge of the cliff, the ring of five elements suddenly emitted a ray of light.


    Suddenly all the black air around was dispelled.


    "This ring is so powerful that it can dispel the dragon''s resentment."


    Because long Mianmian has Jiang Ting''s perception, she basically knows the outside world.


    Jiang Ting jumped down and soon got the Eulaliopsis binata.


    "It doesn''t seem that hard either."


    Jiang Ting light smile, with a proud smile.


    Long Mianmian rolled his eyes.


    This guy is purely because of this mysterious ring. If there is no ring, he just picked it like that. I don''t know how many times he died.


    Under this black atmosphere, there are countless complaints.


    They will follow the black gas to hide their bodies, and then drag the people who want to pick things from the cliff into the cliff.


    But because the ring of the other side has the function of dispelling resentment, those resentment Jiaos have no chance to sneak attack.


    If not, it''s not that easy.


    It''s not something anyone can get.


    "Then let''s go to the depths of the Dragon canyon. Originally, I prepared a way for you to guard against resentment, but since you have such a magic ring, you don''t have to worry about it. Just go down directly."


    Long Mianmian said.


    Then the next second, long Mianmian goes down with Jiang ting.


    With this ring, Jiangting seems to be invincible.


    "In the Dragon gorge, you must listen to my actions and never act blindly."


    Long Mianmian warned.


    This place is the most dangerous part of the Kunlong mountains.


    Many dragons live here.


    If you accidentally attract a large number of complaining dragons, it will be troublesome.


    Maybe the dragon can''t hurt himself, but this boy is unlucky.


    "Yes, I will."


    Hearing long Mianmian''s serious voice, Jiang Ting didn''t dare to neglect it, so he answered.


    It''s a matter of your own life. Can you be cautious?


    No one wants to leave his life here.


    On the rugged mountain road and cliffs, Jiangting was walking slowly alone.


    The more he went down, the more he found the black fog.


    But because of long Mianmian''s leadership, it is safe.


    The other side said that there were many dragons and Jiaos in the canyon, but he didn''t touch any of them.


    It''s estimated that the other party''s route is well chosen, otherwise there is no reason why it can''t be met.


    In the canyon, the sounds of incomparable emptiness are rippling.


    Half an hour later, Jiang Ting felt that he had entered a cave.


    The original black fog also slowly dissipated at this moment.


    "It''s called Longxin cave. The longxuguo we''re looking for grows here."


    Long mianmianmian said.


    But looking at the moment, long Mianmian''s expression seems very nervous.


    "How come there''s so much black fog outside, but there isn''t any here?"


    Jiang Ting felt extremely strange.


    Normally, there shouldn''t be more fog in this kind of place?


    "Longxuguo is the most precious treasure of heaven and earth. It is said that it was used to mend the body when the Dragon revived."


    Now they come here to take the dragon beard fruit. In other words, they are stealing the dragon''s treasure.


    "Is it so precious?"


    Jiang Ting was shocked.


    When the evil dragon recovers, take this thing to solidify the yuan, which is enough to show the value of the dragon beard fruit.


    It also shows the strength of longxuguo.


    "You think so."


    Long Mianmian didn''t reply.


    If Jiang Ting hadn''t promised to give her half of the dragon''s core, how could she have brought Jiang ting to such a place to get fruit.Although the dragon has not recovered, there are also watchers here.


    Those guys are not easy to mess with.


    And usually they are outside the Dragon canyon. Now when they come here, their breath is a little different, and they are very likely to be found.


    That''s why before, Jiang Ting asked her to take the dragon beard, and the grass was so long that she didn''t do it.


    She can take the Gracilaria as she likes. There is not much restriction on it.


    But if you take it, you will wake up the dragon who guards longxuguo.


    If you want to enter the dragon heart cave again, you will be able to go up to heaven. Even if you can enter it, you will have no chance to start.


    Because it''s good, she''s a dragon out there.


    But this human kid doesn''t have to.


    Humans are too small for them, just like ants.


    Do you wake up by ants?


    Obviously not.


    Unless the mole ant bites you or climbs on you, you won''t notice where the other party is going.


    "Longxuguo?"


    Walking in, Jiang Ting saw a plant belt like a vine, where a fruit was hanging.


    It''s kind of like a gourd.


    "That''s right. This is longxuguo."


    Long mianmianmian looked around for a while, and then said.


    "Is there any taboo on this?"


    Some treasures should be put in jade boxes, or in more advanced treasure boxes.


    Because the first time I met the dragon beard fruit, Jiang Ting asked the Dragon Mianmian.


    "No, but Because no matter how you leave the root, it will wither after one day. "


    Long Mianmian''s voice is a little flat.


    This longxuguo is a special treasure of heaven and earth. If it is picked, it can last one day at most.


    "What, only one day?"


    Hearing this, Jiang Ting almost didn''t jump up.


    It''s only one day. How do you play?


    In short, as long as you take it away, you must find a place to use it, otherwise it will be invalid.


    "Well, only one day."


    Long Mianmian replied.


    "Can I keep it till next time?"


    Jiang Ting has a bitter face.


    It''s not that he has a good baby. It''s mainly that he has only one day. It''s too urgent.


    "Yes, but the next time will be 100 times more difficult than this one, because your breath has been left here. If there is a resentful dragon coming back or waking up to feel the popularity, then you will strengthen your guard."


    It''s not that long Mianmian is joking, but that''s the truth.

 Chapter 883

    Now Jiang Ting is here by surprise. Next time, he won''t have such a good chance to be unprepared again.


    Moreover, after she left this place, who would like to come back?


    It''s so dangerous here. Maybe something will happen when you come back. It''s too risky!


    What can be solved at one time is best solved at one time!


    "Er..."


    Long mianmianmian said so, he Jiangting is not a fool.


    The other side said that it was ok, but in fact it was saying that you missed this opportunity and would like to come next time? It''s a dream?!


    "Do you have a place for me to practice?"


    Jiang Ting has a different look in his eyes.


    Since the other party asked him to come here to get the dragon beard fruit, there should be a place for him to practice.


    "No


    The next second, long Mianmian replied.


    The cooperation with the friars was temporary. I didn''t expect that this boy would get the dragon''s core, which is extremely precious. So naturally, I didn''t find a suitable place for him to practice.


    "I seriously doubt that you are teasing me?"


    The corners of Jiang Ting''s mouth are twitching. They don''t find a good place. Even if they really get the longxuguo, where are they going to refine it?!


    Isn''t that death!


    "You''d better hurry. I feel that breath is coming back."


    Long Mianmian''s voice is a little flat.


    "It''s a special pit!"


    Jiang Ting stepped forward.


    Originally, I thought it would take a lot of effort to get this longxuguo, but I didn''t expect that I reached up and gently picked it off by him.


    Jiang Ting was at a loss.


    How can it be so easy? It''s a treasure of the best quality. It''s so easy for him to pick it off?


    Shouldn''t we have to go through the difficulty of 9981?


    Jiang Ting''s eyes were full of doubts.


    "Nago is so simple. This place won''t set up all kinds of mechanisms like you human beings."


    Only heard at the moment long Mianmian a face of disdain to say.


    "Generally, there should be a guardian beside this kind of supernatural thing. Shouldn''t it be so simple?"


    Jiang Ting asked in a daze.


    This is definitely the first time in a long time for him to get such a good treasure with ease.


    This vein of Kunlong mountain is really a magical place.


    "Yes, there is a complaining dragon sleeping here, and another one is coming back outside. They all said it was lucky this time, and neither of them is here."


    Long Mianmian''s face is very flat.


    However, the corner of Jiang Ting''s mouth is twitching. Now he is doubting whether the three dragons are making a pit of their own.


    But if the other party really wants to go to the pit, he should cheat all of them. He shouldn''t be allowed to come alone. He has nothing special about Jiangting.


    "If you don''t hesitate just now, you can still get a chance to go out. Now it''s estimated that if you happen to go out, you will be caught by the other party."


    Long Mianmian''s voice is a little low.


    "What do you think we should do now?"


    Jiang Ting has no way. He asks long mianmianmian.


    "Who told you to be indecisive? If you were determined, we would have gone out long ago. For today''s plan, we have to go in. That dragon is always sleeping. You have this ring on your body, which can simulate the smell around you. You should not find us."


    Long Mianmian said with a shrug.


    "All right."


    Jiang Ting''s voice fell, and then he flew to the distance very fast.


    One got into the entrance of one of the caves.


    "In other words, if the other party comes here to block us, what shall we do?"


    Jiang Ting asked with doubts in his eyes.


    "Stop us? That''s cold. "


    Long Mianmian is helpless.


    "I wipe, so desperate? Can''t you do it? You''re a human form


    Jiang Ting feels that since he came here, he has been led by the nose by long Mianmian.


    But I can''t help it. I don''t know the terrain at all. Besides being led by the nose, what else can I do.


    "I''ll do it? I guess neither of us can run away. We are both complaining dragons, but complaining dragons should be regarded as enemies in principle, because as long as we devour other complaining dragons, then the Devourer will be able to strengthen himself. Now the other side has two even complaining dragons, and we are certainly not enough to fight. "


    Long Mianmian previously hidden his breath is such a reason.


    If the strange dragon appears here, it will be besieged by the two.


    At that time, I really wanted to run.


    If you don''t come out, but let Jiang Ting shuttle here, maybe you won''t be found.


    After all, each other''s ring has the function of simulating the surrounding atmosphere, so it''s not necessary to be able to hide the truth."Roar!"


    At this time, there was a roar outside.


    The roar fell, and a hurricane penetrated the depths of the cave.


    Jiang Ting hid beside the wall. There were several holes in the wall. He was walking through a remote hole, so he was not found!


    Of course, the main reason is that he is small.


    This kind of dragon resentment is a super large form of dragon resentment. At this time, Jiang Ting is just like a mole ant in the eyes of the other party.


    Unless the other party can pay attention, they will not find him at all.


    "Come on, they''ve noticed your breath."


    At this time, the sound of the Dragon began to ring.


    "What?"


    Hearing this, Jiang Ting had a strange look in his eyes.


    The other party found him now?


    But he did not dare to doubt long Mianmian. After all, he knew nothing about the surrounding area.


    Moreover, it is normal for the other party to understand the same kind of speech.


    In this way, Jiang Ting kept going inside.


    About ten minutes later, Jiang Ting came to a huge cave.


    It''s not so much a cave as a paradise.


    At first glance, the environment is beautiful, just like the peach garden in the painting.


    "Well, there is still a space hidden here?"


    Jiang Ting asks long Mianmian in a dazed way.


    However, long Mianmian''s eyes are also full of surprise. It is obvious that the other party is here for the first time.


    "The open area we passed before is where the Dragon sleeps, but I really don''t know what this place is, and I haven''t been here."


    Long Mianmian said to him.


    The cave itself was accidentally intruded into before, and later was chased and ran out.


    As for this cave, there is another cave, for this point, the dragon is more confused.


    She had been in the mountains for so many years, and for the first time she found such a place.


    Jiang Ting walks in confusion.


    He felt like it was a world like the outside world.


    But the only difference is that the world is extremely quiet.

 Chapter 884

    "No matter, we''d better find a place to absorb the crystal dragon marrow first."


    Jiang Tingyan said.


    In this way, Jiangting found a more suitable place.


    He arranged an array in the same place, hiding all his breath.


    "Not bad, young man."


    See Jiangting this series of sophisticated action down, long mianmianmian slightly some incredible said.


    I feel that this boy is really unusual.


    I''ve learned the array for such a long time, that is to say, I can only learn a little bit of it. However, what Jiang Ting shows at this time is not like an ordinary array at all.


    This kind of array looks very complicated. It is obvious that it can only be used with certain details.


    "Next, I''ll ask you to teach me how to refine and crystallize dragon marrow."


    Only heard at the moment of Jiangting said.


    Now I''m making nine mysteries. I don''t know what I can achieve if I refine the Dragon marrow.


    Thinking about Jiang Ting, I think there are some expectations.


    "Didn''t you refine longxuguo first? It''s only one day. "


    Long Mianmian looks at Jiang Ting without good spirit.


    Is it true for the other party to take such a big risk to test their own words?


    Is he like a deceitful dragon?


    "Don''t worry, I have explored this dragon beard fruit before and found that it has a good preservation effect in this ring."


    He knew that long mianmianmian wanted the core of the evil dragon, but he always wanted to keep his hand behind him.


    What if the other party gets something and threatens him?


    Although I have the chip to take her out, I still need to keep more backhand, which is more secure.


    And he also wants to test whether long mianmianmian is really willing to cooperate with him.


    If the other party hides the Dragon pith when refining and crystallizing it, then refining and crystallizing the dragon''s core will not be much better.


    "Well, since we''re going to cooperate, there''s nothing to hide."


    Long Mianmian said very generously.


    Then a black fog appeared, and a beautiful young woman appeared beside Jiang ting.


    This man is long Mianmian.


    "Now I''m going to teach you a method of dragon refining, which can extract 100% of the power of crystal dragon pulp."


    Long Mianmian comes to the side of Jiangting.


    I don''t know why. I feel a little familiar with this refining method, just like I heard it there.


    "You can practice by yourself, and you can refine after you get familiar with it."


    Long Mianmian said to Jiang ting.


    Jiang Ting sat down with his knees crossed and put the Eulaliopsis binata and crystal dragon marrow together.


    Then the next breath, Jiang ting into a state of no self.


    In a dark spiritual space, there are only two luminous things flashing. These two things are the former Eulaliopsis binata and crystal dragon marrow.


    Jiang Ting used the refining method taught by long Mianmian, and then he easily fused the two things together.


    "This How is that possible? "


    Seeing this scene in front of us, the long Mian''s eyes are full of incredible looks.


    This kind of refining method is not her own talent, but the method she got from the relic of the great monk.


    It took me several years to learn.


    How can the other party learn this with just a few breaths?


    In fact, refining and crystallizing dragon marrow is a simple operation, so she taught Jiang ting a little.


    The real drama is the refining of longxuguo in the rear.


    This was originally her card, but I didn''t expect that the other side was running more smoothly than herself.


    Many of them didn''t tell each other, the other side naturally deduced out, simply abnormal to the extreme!!


    Is he really just a young man in his twenties?


    Why does it feel like this young man is not in his twenties?


    After seeing Jiang Ting''s abnormal talent, long mianmianmian has a kind of idea that it seems to be good to play with each other for ten years.


    After all, where can I find such a genius?


    He is also a dragon with high intelligence, but in front of this human, he seems to be abused.


    Now long mianmianmian feels that he can''t compare with this young man except for his fighting power.


    Of course, at this time, Jiang Ting did not know that the other side thought so.


    Now Jiangting is fully absorbing the power of crystal dragon marrow.


    Originally, Kaixuan jiuzhong felt that he had reached a higher level.


    As time goes by, it''s a day later.


    "Boy, I''ve grown grass here, and you finally wake up!"Sitting next to long Mianmian, some dissatisfied said.


    It''s been a whole day and she feels like she''s in a cage.


    It''s suffocating.


    "Gulu!"


    Jiang Ting''s stomach suddenly rang.


    It turned out that after a day of cultivation, I was already empty.


    "I have entered the realm of transforming spirit?"


    Jiang Ting is a little incredible.


    I didn''t expect that this crystal dragon pith had such an effect, directly let myself into the realm of spirit.


    If he is now against the former vice head of the evil spirit mercenary regiment, he is sure to kill him.


    "You''re very talented. Do you know that I just taught you some refining methods before, but you can understand them by yourself. It''s incredible."


    For the first time, there was a color of appreciation in long Mianmian''s eyes.


    If this scene is seen by others, it is estimated that people will doubt life, right?


    After all, a dragon praises a human. What is this operation??


    "Oh? Is it? I don''t know why, but why do you want to tell me that? "


    Jiang Ting asks to long Mianmian.


    Shouldn''t you hide your wrongdoing? It''s good for long Mian to tell him directly.


    It''s amazing.


    "If you don''t succeed in your cultivation, I might consider hiding it, but it''s a pity that it''s meaningless for me to do so now."


    Each other has learned, what''s the point of hiding and tucking in?


    What''s more, a person who can understand the whole array through a little skin, how long can such a person hide from the other party?


    It''s better to be honest earlier.


    "Do you blame the dragon for eating?"


    After so many days of cultivation, Jiang Ting is hungry.


    At this time, he takes out food from the storage ring and asks long Mianmian.


    I have never been in contact with longmianmian, a creature with advanced intelligence but not human beings.


    So Jiang Ting did not know that the other side would eat human food.


    "Your human food? I don''t eat. I''ve never had the habit of eating your human food. "


    Long mianmianmian shakes his head slightly, and then answers.


    "Oh."


    People are iron, rice is steel, a meal is not hungry.

 Chapter 885

    Jiang Ting took out some meat, and then made a roast chicken in situ.


    Daily supplies are still needed. The storage ring of Jiangting will prepare some food for a long time.


    ¡­¡­


    About half an hour later.


    "What''s so fragrant?"


    Although long mianmianmian doesn''t eat this kind of food, they won''t feel hungry, but I don''t know why, when she smells the food in front of her, she has a feeling of drooling.


    "It''s roast chicken. That''s the one I brought."


    Jiang Ting, who has been hungry all day, said with saliva.


    If this roast chicken hadn''t been fully cooked, he would like to eat it.


    Because it''s so fragrant.


    "Well, can I try it, too?"


    Driven by curiosity, long Mianmian asks carefully.


    "Yes."


    Jiang Ting is not a miser. In this way, one person and one dragon begin to taste it.


    More than ten minutes later, both sides belched.


    The whole chicken was eaten by them, especially longmianmian, who didn''t spit out the bones.


    "Didn''t you say you didn''t eat food? Why are you eating so clean now?"


    Looking at the long Mianmian who is feeling his little stomach, Jiang Ting asks.


    "I didn''t expect that the feeling of eating was so delicious."


    Long Mianmian''s face is full of happiness.


    "Er..."


    Do all mothers have the skill of changing face faster than turning a book?


    One second, the other side said they would not eat it, and the next second they ate it all. It''s delicious.


    "I also said that if I work for you in the future, if I have this kind of food to eat, I''m willing to work for you for ten years without any tricks."


    Long Mianmian said very seriously.


    "Yes, it''s standard."


    My skill is not good. There are many big restaurants outside that do better than myself.


    I didn''t expect that this dragon would like to eat human food. It''s really interesting.


    However, Jiangting can imagine that longmianmian has been trapped in the Longshan mountains since she was born. Apart from stone and soil, it is a plant and animal. She has never eaten this kind of food at all.


    "My God


    Long Mian has an excited look.


    The big world outside, I''m coming!!


    After a meal, Jiang Ting consolidated his array again.


    Because long Mianmian told him that refining the dragon''s core is far from that simple.


    At that time, it is likely to disturb the outside guardians, and the dragon may not complain.


    Some of them must be crazy now.


    After all, what they guarded was taken away by Jiangting.


    The dragon beard is the first thing to eat after the Dragon recovers.


    If they don''t find out, the dragon will make them both drink and eat.


    "Yes, let''s start."


    Jiangting comes to longmianmian and they sit face to face.


    "We agreed to refine half of the solution to the crisis in front of us, and then divide it equally when we go out."


    Before the beginning, long Mianmian confirms to Jiang Ting again.


    Because they have to deal with the Dragon outside, long mianmianmian has to seek a breakthrough.


    If she uses the dragon''s core now, she may be promoted to eight or nine levels of spirit.


    Dragon''s core is no joke.


    The strength of the other side is more than ten times that of the crystal dragon pith.


    To tell you the truth, this is not the best time to advance, but in order to face the outside enemy, it can only be so.


    It''s absolutely impossible for Jiang ting to deal with the Dragon resentment outside. He has just been promoted to Hualing Yizhong. No matter how strong his talent is, his realm is there.


    "Don''t worry. When will I stop counting what I said?"


    Jiang Ting can tell exactly what is going on.


    And he didn''t plan to do it himself.


    "Now, as before, you still run the method of transforming the dragon, and then we both wrap our strength in it."


    Longxuguo and the dragon''s core are placed between them.


    Everything is going well.


    Suddenly, the next second, a black light from the dragon''s core.


    In an instant, the suffocating black air enveloped the whole space.


    And the dragon''s core is still buzzing and quivering, as if in anger.


    "Oops, the dragon''s core has mutated, protect it quickly!"


    Long Mianmian shouts to Jiang ting.


    Then the black air wrapped them up.


    When the black air dissipated, both of them were in a coma.


    The original restless dragon''s core and dragon beard fruit lie quietly in the original place.Cave, in this moment quietly quiet down.


    "This, this is that?"


    A flaming space, Jiangting whole person a pair of puzzled posture.


    Just now I was refining the dragon''s core, how good it was here.


    And long Mianmian, how good disappeared?


    Looking left and right, Jiang Ting became more and more confused.


    Then he walked alone in the deserted world.


    The world gave him a very depressing feeling.


    "Roar!"


    Just at this time, a Dragon flew over the sky.


    Jiang Ting was scared to hide behind the stone.


    It was a black dragon with a stout face and a pair of wings on the back.


    "Where have I come to?"


    Jiang Ting''s eyes were full of doubts.


    Flying dragon can be seen everywhere. This is a joke.


    That''s a dragon!!


    Is this an illusion? But this illusion is too real!


    Jiang Ting felt a little messy.


    He wants to contact long Mianmian and ask what kind of world it is. However, no matter how he contacts, long Mianmian has no words.


    However, Jiang Ting didn''t know that after long mianmianmian came out of the ring of the five elements, he was refining with him at that time. He was also attacked by the black fog, and now he was in another space!


    Of course, it''s not so much space as environment.


    After all, their bodies were still in the cave. They just fell asleep.


    "Twelve totem array?"


    After Feilong left, Jiangting entered a stone pillar area.


    It''s all big pillars here.


    But these pillars are different from other pillars. They are just like those carved by nature.


    It looks so natural.


    "No one has been able to break this formation for thousands of years. If he can break this formation, he can leave this space."


    Only see this moment, a line of gold font emerged.


    Seeing this line of gold lettering, Jiang Ting mumbled a few words.


    Can anyone really go out after breaking this array?


    Where is this? Why can I go out after breaking the array.


    He Jiangting is not a fool, a series of questions in mind, let him some hesitation.


    Often something that looks normal is actually the biggest abnormality.


    Jiang Ting sat down with his knees crossed, and then entered the array according to the requirements of the stone pillar.

 Chapter 886

    Just entering this array, Jiang Ting felt an inexplicable breath sweeping towards him.


    Just when he was confused, the previous stone pillars began to move inexplicably, and then formed a strange pattern!


    "What does that mean?"


    Jiang Ting, who has never seen such a posture, is a little confused!


    Then he closed his eyes slightly, and then countless veins appeared beside him.


    The so-called array is constructed by these veins.


    These threads are extremely complex. It seems that this big array called twelve totem array should be an extremely complex array.


    What kind of inheritance is it?


    Jiang Ting had doubts in his eyes.


    Is this the inheritance of the master?


    Generally, some monks have no way to practice again after they have reached a certain level of cultivation, and finally they can''t escape the waste of time and turn into dust in this world.


    Some monks were not willing to dissipate, so they set up some challenge levels before they died.


    If someone from the younger generation can break his barrier, then the other side can get the lost monk''s treasure.


    Such examples abound.


    There is a certain charm in all this.


    It''s just that this kind of array is too difficult. If you are an ordinary person, it''s estimated that it will take decades to understand this array.


    To really break through the battle, the time will be counted in a hundred years.


    Who on earth wants such harsh conditions?


    Jiang Ting had doubts in his eyes.


    No one wants to spend a hundred years here, right?


    It would take him a long time, at least ten days and a half months.


    I can only see that Jiang Ting is combing the content structure of the whole array step by step.


    Then the battle broke out.


    In the twinkling of an eye, more than ten days have passed.


    This array gradually sorted out his path.


    However, there is one thing that makes him very confused. He has been thinking about this problem for more than ten days.


    Because he vaguely felt that this array was used to seal something powerful.


    Obviously not for him.


    What else is worth sealing here with this horrible array?


    This made him puzzled.


    Suddenly a light flashed through his mind.


    Why did he enter this place? What was he doing before he came in?


    If he remembers correctly, he was refining the core of the dragon.


    Think of here, Jiang Ting''s mind in series and formed a line.


    Then a bold idea came to his mind.


    Is this a place that seals the dragon''s array?!


    And this area may be an illusion. The only thing that really exists is this array.


    "It''s a good way to play."


    Think of here, Jiangting immediately action.


    I only saw him fiddling with the structure of this array, and then the next breath, this array suddenly became tight.


    Accompanied by a strange roar.


    All that''s around us is now gone.


    Only the first few big pillars are left here.


    "It''s all illusions, as I thought, and this guy wants me to be a free coolie!"


    "Man, what have you done?"


    At this moment, a very vicissitudes of the voice sounded, the voice seems to be full of anger.


    "Nothing. I just changed the array and added some attack attributes."


    Jiangting mouth slightly a Yang, light a smile said.


    Because he has sorted out all the array context clearly, it is easy to change this array with his own understanding.


    And Jiang Ting is sure that this voice can''t hurt himself.


    If the other party has the capital to hurt him, how can he make such a mistake when he modifies the array.


    "Damn human, how dare you plot against me!"


    The voice seemed to roar at this sentence.


    However, at this time, Jiang Ting did not pay attention.


    Because when he just changed the array, his mind already had a trace of clarity.


    In the next moment, the whole space disappeared.


    The black air also came out of his mind.


    "My God, can you carry the black gas?"


    Long Mianmian is worried about what to do when he hears something from Jiang ting.


    When she reacts, she finds that Jiang Ting wakes up. It''s incredible.You know, you''re just waking up.


    In that dreamland space, long Mianmian spent nine cows and two tigers to force the black air out of his mind.


    "How can I fall into an illusion?"


    Jiang Ting looks at the long Mianmian in front of him and asks with some doubts.


    This good, suddenly fell into a fantasy inside, it is too strange.


    "Previously, we didn''t notice that there was the smell of dragon in the core of the dragon. I thought you were going to be cold, but I didn''t expect you to carry it. It''s incredible."


    Long mianmianmian tells Jiang ting what he knows.


    To tell you the truth, I didn''t check carefully enough. If I could be a little more careful, such a tragedy would not happen.


    Fortunately, they all ended up safe.


    "Almost..."


    Jiang Ting was slightly relieved.


    If he didn''t wake up at the last moment, he might have been the culprit who released the dragon.


    It seems that this ring is not completely reliable.


    Next time, you''d better check it yourself.


    Otherwise, I don''t know when I will be killed by this ring.


    "There should be no business now. We can refine it."


    Long mianmianmian first showed the method of dragon refining, and then the next second, Jiang Ting joined in.


    As time goes by, you can almost clearly see the realm of Jiangting, which is rising like a rocket.


    First it''s double, then it''s triple, and then it''s quadruple.


    After the dragon''s core is completely absorbed, Jiangting''s realm has reached the fifth level!!


    In fact, he could have been promoted again, but he forced down that layer of strength.


    When you reach a certain level of cultivation, you need to consolidate your state of mind, and you must not be too eager to succeed.


    Just like building a building and laying a foundation, it is necessary to lay a solid foundation and then add it up.


    Otherwise, it is likely to backfire.


    At this time, longmianmian has been absorbed.


    Only to see her become more mysterious than before, the most important thing is that each other''s body is full of a breath that makes Jiang Ting feel suffocated.


    If he is right, the Dragon Mianmian, which has absorbed most of the dragon''s nuclear power, has reached the Ninth level of Hualing.


    Infinitely close to the legendary realm of God.

 Chapter 887

    But the stronger the opponent is, the better it will be for him.


    When we go out, we will not only deal with the evil spirit mercenary regiment, but also other people!!


    With such a person around you, you can save yourself a lot of trouble.


    Think of here, Jiang Ting feels incomparably comfortable.


    This time, I not only got the crystal dragon pith, but also got the dragon''s core, which is a treasure against heaven.


    It''s very difficult to be promoted to a higher level after entering the realm of spiritual transformation. Some people even spend decades to be promoted to a higher level, but they easily get into the fifth level of spiritual transformation!


    "Now I''m barely close to the realm of communicating with the gods, and the two dragons outside are really communicating with the gods, and one has reached the triple realm of communicating with the gods."


    About half an hour later, she only saw a flash of light beside long Mianmian, and then she stood up.


    It turns out that I have entered the realm of communicating with God!!


    In this vein of trapped Dragon Mountain, there are many resentment dragons, but those who can reach the level of transforming form have basically reached the level of communicating with God.


    It''s only because she ate some herbal medicine by mistake that she had the intelligence and became a human form.


    So her IQ is very high, but in fact her combat effectiveness is not so good.


    And here, although these two resentment dragons, who have reached the realm of communicating with gods, also have the intelligence quotient of normal people, there is still a big gap compared with her dragon Mianmian.


    For example, long mianmianmian can learn the hand etiquette of the great friar, and reluctantly comprehend some arrays and even martial arts.


    But those two dragons can''t do that.


    This is the difference between her long Mianmian and the two resentful dragons.


    "What? Do you mean that the Dragon outside is the supernatural realm in legend? "


    Hearing this sentence, Jiang Ting looks like a young man with lingering fear.


    It turns out that what I met before was the Dragon complaining in the supernatural realm. Fortunately, I didn''t find it before. Otherwise, I would be in trouble!!


    If it is the level at that time, if it is found, the other party will tear him in an instant.


    "Otherwise, why did I hide from them all the time? That''s because at that time, I had no way to complain about the two dragons at the same time!"


    Long Mianmian didn''t say well.


    If it wasn''t for this reason, she had been avoiding doing something.


    However, I don''t know what kind of luck this boy had. He got the dragon''s core. The power of refining the dragon''s core is far more than that of crystallizing the dragon''s marrow.


    If you want to be promoted to the realm of God, you need at least a lot of crystal dragon pith.


    Now, however, she has been promoted to this level just by absorbing such a small piece.


    It is the root of the dragon''s power.


    "Now I''ve removed this layer of array."


    Only see Jiang Ting wrist movement, followed by the emergence of a faint light on the ground.


    The original simplicity of the atmosphere, at this moment gradually disappeared.


    "This array is not bad. We''ve been in it for such a long time, and there''s so much power volatilizing out during our cultivation that we haven''t been noticed at all."


    Only at this time, long Mianmian said in praise.


    "In array, I still have some attainments."


    Jiang Ting gave a faint smile.


    And at this time, the whole sky and earth as an earthquake, as there was a violent shaking.


    "What''s going on?"


    Hearing this sound, Jiang Ting was surprised.


    However, at this moment, an amazing scene appeared.


    The whole space was shrouded in black fog. It was like a storm when the sky was clear.


    "They found us!"


    At this time, I only heard long Mianmian say to him.


    Sure enough, just after the other party''s voice fell, a dragon roared.


    There are two dragons in this world.


    Each one is huge.


    After the roar of the two dragons fell, they turned into a middle-aged man and a young man.


    "Long Mianmian, you brought a human into the holy land without authorization!"


    At this moment, the middle-aged man''s voice became extremely cold.


    The cave outside is their holy land. If the owner recovers, the first thing is to go to the holy land.


    However, at the moment, the other party actually brought people here. The most important thing is that they even gave the treasures in the holy land to them!


    If the host recovers, none of them will be able to run.


    It''s a big crime!!


    "Elder Dragon, we are all formed dragon grudges. We all have our own ideas. Are we really willing to spend all our money for an ethereal thing?"This one in front of them is just the first dragon resentment, so they all call it Elder Dragon.


    The other side is also strong in the triple realm of magic power.


    It can be regarded as the most powerful existence in the vein of trapped dragon mountain.


    Before long mianmianmian said that there was a dragon sleeping in it, and this dragon was the Dragon elder in front of him.


    The other side fell into deep sleep all the year round, and almost all of them were guarded by his son.


    It''s really his own son.


    However, resentful dragons are different from human beings. Although their descendants share the same root and vein as human beings, the other side is formed not by means of procreation, but by the power decomposed during their own cultivation.


    "How did we get here? If there is no master, will there be us? Do you want to betray your parents? "


    They are the magic of the power of the dragon for a long time. If there is no dragon, then they are nothing.


    But this girl in front of her wants to betray the dragon and their master!


    "Have you ever seen a parent raise a child for food?"


    Long Mianmian sneered.


    At that time, as long as the Dragon wakes up, all their complaints about the dragon and the dragon will become food for each other.


    What kind of parents are there in the world?!


    "Mianmian, don''t be stubborn any more. Our life has been decided since we were born. Any struggle is useless."


    At this time, the young man''s voice rang beside the middle-aged man.


    "My life is up to me, not heaven. As long as I leave this place, my life is my own."


    Long Mianmian said to him.


    She''s never been like that.


    From her previous seeking cooperation with human beings, we can see that such bold behavior is enough to show that the other party really hates this place.


    Jiang Ting is listening quietly beside him. He doesn''t know why he has a feeling of participating in the Dragon complaining housework!!


    "Roar! In that case, don''t blame us. "


    Long Mianmian''s words completely angered the middle-aged man!

 Chapter 888

    I saw that a middle-aged man''s hand suddenly turned into a white bone, and then attacked the direction of the dragon.


    This is the white bone claw of resentment dragon. If it is a human, it will turn into a pool of pus and blood as soon as it is caught.


    If they are caught, where they are touched, they will be swallowed by each other.


    In short, if the other party grabs her hand, then her hand will disappear and become the spoils of the other party!


    That''s the horror of this thing.


    But fortunately, only this old guy can do it, and other resentment dragons have not reached this level.


    For example, the little dragon of the other side won''t use this method.


    "You go and catch this man."


    The Elder Dragon said to his son.


    After hearing this, the son nodded slightly.


    Then, he shot in the direction of Jiang ting.


    "You have to be careful. It''s a dragon that can communicate with gods."


    Long Mianmian can''t separate his hands for the time being, so he says to Jiang ting.


    After hearing this sentence, Jiang Ting entered a state of alert.


    Now he is just the spirit of the five heavy, on this guy, obviously a little weak.


    But there was nothing he could do.


    After all, the situation is here.


    It is the so-called pursuit of wealth in danger, so at this time, Jiang Ting can only go all out.


    He pulled out the sword in his hand, and suddenly a word came to his mind.


    What he said is long Mianmian. The other party is telling him the weakness of complaining about the Dragon at this time.


    Although he had dealt with yuanjiao before, he had never dealt with this kind of resentment dragon, so Jiang Ting was still at a loss.


    Now he knows the weakness of the dragon, the whole person also let go a lot.


    He saw the sword flying out of his hand, and then attacked the dragon''s eyes.


    The little dragon thought that the human in front of him was a person who could be solved casually, but he didn''t expect that when the other side attacked him, there was only a fatal sense of crisis.


    Entering the realm of spirit, Jiang Ting can mobilize the power of heaven and earth.


    With the help of the five elements strange ring, you can draw with the dragon.


    Of course, he felt that most of them were due to this ring.


    Because this ring seems to have a repressive effect.


    Just as light dispels darkness.


    In this way, the battle lasted more than half an hour.


    More than half an hour later, long mianmianmian found an opportunity to take him out of this space.


    Although there are countless complaining Jiaos outside to stop them, Jiang Ting, who has been promoted, has no choice but to be afraid of it.


    All who come are killed.


    "We have to leave this place as soon as possible. I have just sealed the Dragon elder with a seal, but I can''t use my strength for the time being."


    just had a long stretch, so that they could quickly get rid of it, and even mobilized the essence of their body. The essence of


    is equivalent to the essence of human beings. Once it is used, it will take a very long time to recover.


    But in that case, if they didn''t, they would both be dead.


    Elder Dragon is a triple power, but he has just entered the power.


    As for this boy and that little dragon, they are not at the same level.


    Early can use the ring to suppress each other, but this is not long after all.


    The most important thing is to leave here, leave this place, then these dragon can''t find them.


    So long Mianmian would block each other so desperately.


    "Good!"


    Jiang Ting didn''t say much.


    Only to see him with long Mianmian, the whole person is running very fast.


    Now, of course, long Mianmian has entered his ring of five elements.


    "Roar!"


    At this moment, there was another sound inside.


    It''s obvious that elder Yuanlong has released the seal.


    Long Mianmian just took advantage of his unprepared to seal the other party. In fact, long Mian had expectations that the other party could unseal so quickly.


    At this moment, a black fog is around.


    The whole core of the Kunlong mountain range was shaking.


    It''s like the sleeping dragon wakes up.


    "Find a place to hide. We can''t get out now."


    Because long mianmianmian shares Jiang Ting''s perception, he basically knows about things outside.


    At this time, they have to hide.


    If not, the dragon will soon hunt down here.


    Long Mianmian''s perception ability is basically the same as that of the mountain, which can cover less than half of the range of the trapped dragon mountain range, while the Dragon complaining elder has already reached the point of more than half.Naturally, it is impossible for them to leave here in a short time.


    Then the only possibility is to hide in a short time.


    Let''s wait until this storm is over.


    Before, she got the chance to seal her partner because of her carelessness. Now, if she is on the alert and wants to seal her partner, it''s like a dream.


    "I have to hide now."


    For the other party''s proposal, Jiang Ting nodded slightly.


    Indeed, this is the best way at the moment.


    Just leaving the core area, they found a cave that looked safer.


    Here, Jiang Ting quickly arranged an array just like before.


    It has been tested before that this kind of array can effectively prevent resentful dragon''s spiritual invasion.


    In short, as long as this array is set up, the dragon can''t find them.


    Sure enough, after their array was finished, the whole trapped Dragon Mountain came roaring.


    "Will Jiang Ting be ok?"


    Jiang ran, who had just left the Kunlong mountains, had a worried look in his eyes.


    "Don''t worry, Jiang Ting will be OK, and the other party is not reckless. You see, the mountain is different at the moment, obviously there is something wrong inside. I think Jiang Ting is afraid of our accident, so he let us leave."


    Chu Lang said to Jiang ran.


    On the way, Chu Lang has explained the truth to Jiang ran.


    I thought this girl would be as noisy as others, but he was surprised that she was surprisingly quiet.


    At the same time, he sighs that he is worthy of being a member of the famous Fujiang family.


    If ordinary people, it is estimated that they will clamour to see Jiang ting.


    Fortunately, Jiang ran was not such a person. If he was such a person, Chu Lang would have a big head.


    There are always some people who don''t know how many pounds they have and have to jump into the fire pit.


    It''s not to help, it''s to commit suicide.


    "I hope this guy will be OK. He dares to leave me on purpose. I''ll make him look good when I go back!"


    Jiang ran said angrily.

 Chapter 889

    "Miss Jiang, let''s go back first. I have an ominous premonition that if we stay here too long, it''s easy to cause accidents."


    Chu Lang talks to Jiang ran.


    Jiang ran had to nod.


    Chu Lang just had an ominous premonition. She clearly felt that something big was going to happen in the trapped dragon mountains.


    Now we can only hope that Jiang Ting can escape.


    In this way, they left the mountain completely.


    The mountain in the distance is like an earthquake.


    "Commander, shall we wait here? How come those guys haven''t come down yet. "


    It is the evil spirit mercenary regiment that is talking. They have been waiting here for a long time.


    But no one came down.


    The most important thing is that the whole Kunlong mountain range has seen a great movement like an earthquake.


    It''s very obvious that something must have happened in the Kunlong mountains.


    "Let''s go up and find a place to hide. Maybe they''ve met some taboos. Maybe we can go up and pick up the leak later."


    Only heard at the moment, a thin man like a skeleton said in a cold voice.


    Each other''s eyes are also flashing a different light.


    This time they came here and didn''t get anything. On the contrary, they damaged one of their confidants. So how could Wu Ming leave like this.


    We can''t go back until we get some, otherwise it''s not the way they do things.


    I just saw that they all ran to the back.


    Then he went into a cave and hid.


    I don''t know how long it''s been, the vibration of the mountain slowly stopped.


    The people of the evil spirit mercenary regiment were relieved at last.


    Fortunately, there was no big problem this time, otherwise it would be troublesome.


    "Come on, let''s go up and have a look."


    In this way, the people of the evil spirit mercenary regiment are heading in the direction they left before.


    When they came to the previous area, the scene in front of them completely shocked them.


    The children of those big families are all dead here, and they look sad!!


    The huge crystal dragon pith was covered with blood.


    But at the moment, there is no sign of any movement in this piece of crystal dragon marrow. It seems to fall into a deep sleep.


    "Chief This... "


    The people of the evil ghost mercenary regiment, though they are all experienced in many battles and bear countless lives, are still surprised by the scene.


    Broken hands, broken bodies, different heads.


    If ordinary people see this scene in front of them, they will be too scared to eat for several days.


    "Take what''s on them first."


    These people are dead, but their things are not plundered.


    The mercenary regiment itself is a man who has his head tied to his belt. How can he not be moved to see so many treasures at this time?


    You know, some of these people are from big families. They all have storage rings.


    It''s estimated that you can guess how much reserve there will be in a family young master''s ring.


    It''s definitely a big meal for them.


    "Go and see if there are any members of the wolf mercenary regiment."


    Like them, the wolf mercenary regiment keeps all its belongings on itself. If the body of the wolf mercenary regiment is found, it is equivalent to getting all the other party''s wealth.


    "Commander, I don''t know if all the members of the wolf mercenary regiment have been eaten, but I didn''t even see a single person."


    At the moment, one of the men came and said.


    Just now he searched carefully. Although he said that he didn''t know all the members of the wolf mercenary regiment, he knew some of them, but he didn''t find any of them among the corpses.


    "Go under that stone and see if you can find Chu Lang''s things?"


    Wu Ming, who was as thin as a skeleton, said to the young man.


    They have just met Chu Lang, and I believe everyone in the evil spirit mercenary regiment will remember what they have on each other.


    Because this is their unique skill.


    When we meet for the first time, we should first judge the property of the other party, so as to analyze its combat background and so on.


    Most of the reason why their hungry ghost mercenary regiment has been able to survive for a long time is because of this ability, even though they have countless enemies.


    "Yes


    Although the mercenary was very afraid of the crystal dragon pith.


    But that''s the commander''s order.


    If the commander''s orders are not carried out, there is only one end left to him, that is death.


    In the evil spirit mercenary group, these are the iron rules.The youth came to the front of the crystal dragon pith.


    It''s true that there are many falling objects under this crystal dragon pith, including storage bags, storage rings and so on.


    The storage bag is a kind of storage which is much better than the storage ring.


    Many mercenary regiments use storage bags.


    Generally, only a few people can use the storage ring.


    "Why not?"


    The young man took out all the falling things around him, but he didn''t see anything about the wolf mercenary regiment.


    As for Chu Lang, the head of the wolf mercenary regiment, there was nothing on him.


    "What the hell is going on? How can there be no such thing at all?"


    The young man took the things to the skeleton like deputy head of the evil spirit mercenary regiment. The deputy head looked at these things with a very puzzled look in his eyes.


    Did the lone wolf mercenary group leave ahead of time instead of being injured this time?


    They also checked carefully, and there was no one from the lone wolf mercenary regiment among the bodies.


    The boy who killed his confidant was not there.


    But they are clearly in the way of the main entrance. It should be impossible for them to leave.


    Or they will know if the other party leaves.


    They are not fools. How can they not even notice the evacuation of so many people.


    "Commander, the old man who offended us is gone."


    In addition to the lone wolf mercenary regiment, they have another enemy, the old man who asked them to leave.


    At this time, I came back here, of course, to find the old man''s body.


    However, they found no sign of the old man.


    "Even the old man is gone?"


    Hearing this sentence, Wu Ming''s eyes had a more intriguing light.


    Why is it that almost everyone here died, but the old man and the lone wolf mercenary regiment survived?


    There must be some inexplicable connection.


    Thinking of this, Wu Ming''s eyes became more and more profound.


    At this time, in the other direction of the Kunlong mountains.


    Jiang Ting is withdrawing the previous array and preparing to sneak away.

 Chapter 890

    According to long mianmianmian''s guess, the Elder Dragon should have searched their area.


    Now it''s time to go in another direction.


    They can just take advantage of this opportunity to leave. If the other party comes back here again, then they will have trouble to leave.


    Jiang Ting naturally knew that, so he quickly withdrew the array and prepared to slip away.


    He didn''t want to come to this place called Kunlong mountain.


    And the families that called them here before obviously used them as bait to feed the crystal dragon marrow before they came back.


    It''s a good way!!


    Jiang Ting followed the first way forward and went out again.


    All of a sudden, when he came to the middle of the road, it suddenly rang out that all the guys trapped in Jinghua Longsui were dead.


    If the other party died, then you can put the other party''s storage ring and storage bag and other belongings into his bag.


    Several of them are children of a big family, and the other is also carrying storage rings.


    "Longmianmian, what do you think of the place where I used to crystallize Longsui?"


    Only heard this time of Jiang Ting, to long Mianmian asked.


    If you want to go there, you have to ask the other party. After all, the other party is a native here. If it''s too dangerous there, he won''t go there.


    Although the treasure is precious, but the most precious is his life.


    If I have no life, what''s the use of having more treasures?


    "Anyway, the place we''re going to go down now will pass by where Jinghua Longsui was. Since you want to pick up treasure, you can go and have a look."


    Long mianmianmian didn''t mean to refuse this.


    The main reason is that elder Dalong has already passed this place. In principle, the other party should not come.


    And this should be the core area.


    It''s a dangerous place.


    The two of them are not very intelligent. Now they are searching one by one in the peripheral area. They don''t think that the most dangerous place is the safest place. This is a reverse idea.


    So in principle they should be safe.


    "Well, I''m relieved to hear that."


    After hearing this, Jiang Ting was relieved.


    Since the other party won''t come, that''s good.


    I can finally go to pick up the treasure at ease.


    It''s really full of ups and downs.


    I saw Jiang Ting walking towards the location of the previous crystallization dragon marrow.


    However, when he walked past, suddenly a noisy sound attracted his attention.


    Those sounds seem to be familiar, just like the voice of the evil spirit mercenary regiment.


    Is it the evil spirit mercenary regiment coming up?


    Previously, they knew that the evil spirit mercenary regiment had not left. It was estimated that the shock just attracted their attention.


    If these guys are there, I''m afraid I can''t even eat any meat.


    But that''s good. I''m worried about finding a scapegoat. Now the evil spirit mercenary regiment is a proper scapegoat.


    After all, if so many children of a big family die, the other family will be investigated.


    These families are not so talkative.


    If you really trace it to the wolf mercenary regiment, it will certainly involve you.


    Now the evil spirit mercenary regiment has taken the treasures of these dead people. It is estimated that the evil spirit mercenary regiment will be speechless at that time.


    I only saw a slight rise in the corner of Jiang Ting''s mouth.


    This time, he regarded himself as completely out of the body.


    I only saw him follow the route marked by long Mianmian and go to the foot of Kunlong mountain.


    Suddenly, an aura caught his attention.


    "Who was the old man before?"


    Having entered the realm of spiritual transformation, he found laowangtou.


    Lao Wang hid in a cave, surrounded by black air.


    If under normal circumstances, it is estimated that few people can find each other, because each other''s hidden position is too hidden.


    Now, however, there are dragons on Jiang ting.


    Because it''s the smell of the dragon, the dragon can feel it in an instant.


    "You''re sure you''re not mistaken. How can a human have the smell of complaining about dragons?"


    Hearing long Mianmian''s words, Jiang Ting looked surprised.


    "Boy, why do you think I have nothing to do to cheat you?"


    I only heard long Mianmian say.


    Before, she noticed something was wrong with the old Wang.


    It turns out that the other party''s body has the smell of dragon resentment.


    That is to say, the old man combined the power of the dragon.Because of the limitation of cultivation, some human beings need the help of external forces.


    They can help each other in this way.


    As long as the breath of dragon resentment is integrated, human beings can improve their cultivation within a certain period of time.


    However, the disadvantage of doing so is that it is easy to be completely controlled by the dragon and become a puppet.


    "Come on, it''s none of your business."


    Long Mianmian talks to Jiang ting.


    It has nothing to do with why the other side would rather sacrifice themselves to become stronger.


    "Boy, since you happen to pass by, come in and have a chat."


    At this time, a voice came from the cave, with a kind of evil smell.


    Then the next moment, a violent suction towards the direction of Jiangting attack.


    "Originally I didn''t want to provoke you, but I didn''t expect you to take the initiative to provoke me."


    Hearing the mention of the voice and feeling the other party''s attack on him, Jiang Ting said angrily.


    His next breath appeared in the cave.


    The old Wang head that I saw before seemed to be still a little angry. At the moment, a breath like a dead man filled the air.


    "I never thought that you would bury the array there."


    In the first sentence, Lao Wang''s voice was cold.


    "At that time, either you died or I died. I don''t know what the array was like, but I was a little interested. How did you escape?"


    All the others, including the children of those big families, died, and only this old man survived.


    If we say that this old man is an ordinary old man, no one will believe it.


    "Ha ha, I want to thank you for that. If it wasn''t for you old man, I wouldn''t be willing to dedicate my body to me!"


    Jiang Ting''s voice had just fallen, and the old man''s body was filled with a very disobedient voice.


    "Is this being taken away?"


    Hearing this sound, Jiang Ting looked at each other with great significance.


    At that time, long Mianmian also had this plan, but was controlled by his anti Hakka.


    "It''s not a loss, it''s a cooperation between us. He helped me kill Wu Ming, and I gave my risk to the Great Dragon Lord!"


    Laowangtou felt that he was in a state of madness!

 Chapter 891

    Only see Lao Wang''s head in front of Jiang Ting, tear off a mask.


    Then a very strange face appeared.


    That is also an old man, but compared with the previous old Wang tou, this old man seems to have more vicissitudes.


    "Who are you?"


    Jiang Ting asks the old Wang tou in doubt.


    It seems that there are some secrets hidden in the old man.


    But if this is a matter between the other party and the evil spirit mercenary regiment, what does it have to do with yourself?


    What did the other party pull him in for?


    It is inevitable that the evil spirit mercenary regiment will commit many evils and have enemies.


    "Me? I am now a man about to be free


    The voice of Lao Wang''s head was more strange for several minutes.


    "Be careful, he''s basically out of reason."


    Long Mianmian reminds us.


    In the beginning, the soul of those who are taken away by the dragon has a little sense, but in the later stage, the soul basically has no sense.


    Now the other party should be like this.


    For today''s plan is the best not to entangle with each other here, to hide as far as you can.


    Otherwise, I''m afraid it''s easy to get into a mess.


    "I know."


    Hearing long Mianmian''s reminding, Jiang Ting nodded.


    If he didn''t advance into the realm of spirit, he would run away now.


    But now I''m in the realm of transforming spirit, and I still have nine days'' thunder Sutra in my body. The other side may not be able to hurt myself.


    He doesn''t have anything else but self-confidence.


    If there is no confidence, then he will never take a risk.


    After all, the one who has nothing to do is joking with his own life?


    Death is not like this!


    Now he wants to see what the old Wang wants to do.


    And he was very interested in the things in the old Wang tou''s storage bag.


    Although the other party just received it quickly, it couldn''t hide Jiang Ting''s eyes.


    "Boy, I don''t know why. I feel an inexplicable desire from you. Now I give you two choices. The first is to become my puppet, I will make you stronger, and the second is to be killed by me. Your essence and blood will become my most delicious soup."


    Lao Wang licked his tongue.


    The whole person''s life looks extremely frightening.


    "You just gave up Lao Wang''s head. Now you want my body again. Are you greedy?"


    Lao Wang''s breath is changing all the time.


    Just the moment of speaking, the other side directly won the old Wang''s head.


    It''s very fast.


    But Jiang Ting saw it all in his eyes.


    Entering the five levels of spirit, he has been promoted several times, no matter what his senses or ways are.


    Although this change is very subtle, Jiang Ting can still see it.


    "You see that?"


    After hearing this sound, Wang tou, who had been robbed by the dragon, showed an incredible light.


    How can the other party see it.


    I have done all this without water leakage.


    What chance did the boy get in the crystal dragon pith, and his cultivation was advanced again?


    "Isn''t that obvious? If you want to avenge Lao wangtou, then I won''t stop you. If you want me to make a choice, then I can only tell you that I choose the third answer. "


    Jiang Ting said with a smile.


    But there was a frightening light in his smile.


    "It''s really an interesting human boy!"


    Lao Wang''s voice became colder and colder.


    If a normal person hears the Dragon complaint, he will be scared directly, but the boy in front of him doesn''t look scared at all.


    On the contrary, it was a very calm attitude, which surprised him a little.


    "So if I had to make you choose one of the two choices in front of you today, which one would you choose?"


    Lao Wang raised his head slightly.


    "I''ll choose this."


    Jiang Ting said with a smile.


    Only to see his voice down the next moment, eyes stay in the old Wang''s head on the storage bag.


    "You


    The dragon''s eyes changed from surprise to surprise.


    There is nothing in the storage bag, which is the crystal dragon pith he got earlier.


    Just when the boy came in, he put it away. He didn''t expect that the other party found the existence of the crystal dragon pith.


    "Why?"


    Jiang Ting looks at each other with a smile, with a different light in his eyes.


    "You boy, you dare to talk and laugh with a dragon of eight spirits."Long Mianmian said with a bad attitude.


    Because at the moment, the Dragon Mianmian has entered a heavy realm of communicating with God. For the dragon that is lower than his realm, the other side can still see it.


    The dragon in front of her can''t turn into shape yet. Not all the dragon in the Dragon Mountain are as lucky as her dragon.


    In general, the dragon of resentment needs to reach the realm of communicating with the gods at least in order to turn into shape.


    However, resentment dragon and human cultivation are the same. The foundation of resentment dragon''s upgrading is several times that of human beings. The resources of trapped Dragon Mountain are limited.


    Therefore, it takes at least hundreds of years or even thousands of years of practice to reach the goal of communicating with God, and then it can be promoted from today''s eightfold to communicating with God.


    So in addition to the top dragon, many dragon have the meaning to go out.


    What''s the use of staying here? Not only is it very difficult to advance, but the dragon will wake up and even lose his life.


    "What are you talking and laughing about? Am I such a person?"


    Who''s free to talk and laugh with the complaining dragon? Isn''t that a brain cramp?


    The reason why he is still here is that Jiang Ting wants to get the other party''s Crystal Dragon pith.


    At this time, his wrist is swimming secretly.


    He has arranged an array in the whole cave.


    Now in this space, even if it''s a fight, there won''t be any sound going out.


    If there is no purpose, who has been idle for so long?


    People die for money, birds die for food!


    "Oh? What are you doing? "


    Long Mianmian looks at Jiang ting with pride.


    As the saying goes, seeing is believing. Isn''t the other party talking to the Dragon now?


    If it''s her temper, you can either fight or leave here by force.


    "You can come out."


    Jiang Ting talks to the dragon.


    "Are you crazy? If elder Yulong feels my breath, we''ll both be finished! "


    Long Mianmian looks at the river court like a fool.


    This guy doesn''t want to go out and scare this eight fold dragon, does he?


    It''s OK to pack kohlrabi, but if you pack it like this, something will happen.


    And there is no need to do such a thing!


    It''s not worth the loss. I don''t know what''s going on in this boy''s head. Is the whole brain full of shit??


    Long Mianmian murmured to himself.

 Chapter 892

    "I asked you to come out and do me a favor. I''ve arranged all the arrays around here."


    Jiang Ting talks to him.


    He has absolute confidence in his array. He didn''t do anything when he absorbed longxuguo last time.


    This time, it''s just a fight against gehualing Bazhong.


    In his eyes, he has the confidence to solve the problem.


    But he wants to be steady in his work.


    If some dragon Mianmian joined, then it would be better.


    At least there''s nothing wrong with this guy.


    The longer the time, the more changes will occur, and the quickest way to solve them is to solve them.


    "You''re a little funny, you kid."


    Hearing this, long mianmianmian looks at Jiang Ting strangely.


    When did the boy secretly arrange the array?


    This boy seems to be chatting with each other, but he is actually using his means secretly. He is not as deep as a young man who is more than a year old, but rather like a resourceful old guy. Some old guys can''t even compare with this boy.


    "Do you want to take possession of this guy''s storage bag?"


    Long Mianmian sees Jiang Ting''s mind, so he asks.


    Jiang Ting didn''t say anything, just nodded to himself.


    "Boy, what do you mean you keep your head down and don''t talk?"


    Lao Wang''s head looked at Jiang ting in front of him. He kept his head down and didn''t speak. When he waited, he asked angrily.


    Is the other side playing with him?


    Really when he was the old man before, now he is the strong man of spirit eight!


    It can be said that if he wants to, he can crush the boy to death.


    "It''s nothing. I''m just trying to figure out how to bring me your storage bag."


    Jiang Ting said with a meaningful smile.


    "I''m not afraid of tigers. I''d like to see what you are qualified to say so much."


    After hearing Jiang Ting''s words, the man showed a cold smile.


    He has seen some arrogant young people, but he has never seen such a role in Lao Wang tou''s memory.


    He wanted to see what kind of capital the other side had. He was extremely arrogant.


    Only see old Wang Toushi show an attack to Jiang Ting''s direction attack to come over.


    However, at this moment, a figure suddenly appeared beside Jiang ting.


    When laowangtou saw this figure, laowangtou was completely stupid.


    This figure is not others, it is long Mianmian.


    A resentful dragon who has reached the realm of communicating with God.


    "You, how can there be a dragon around you?"


    Seeing the Dragon beside Jiang Ting, Lao Wang was very surprised.


    What''s going on?


    What''s going on.


    Is it the flood that washed the Dragon King Temple today, and the whole family met the whole family?


    But they complain that although the dragon is a clan, it''s not so fun when they meet. They want to eat each other!


    "It''s nothing. I just like your storage bag. I want to borrow it to see it."


    Jiang Ting said with a playful look in his eyes.


    "You, why aren''t you controlled? What else can I say? "


    Normally speaking, what Jiang Ting is sending out now should be the voice of this female complaining dragon? How could it be this guy''s voice? Obviously wrong!


    "Who said I was under her control?"


    Jiang Ting asked with a smile.


    Hearing this, Lao Wang was even more surprised.


    It''s a dragon in the realm of communicating with God. Even he has to hide. Is he controlled?


    It''s too scary.


    "Now, I''ll give you two choices. I''ll give you the storage bag and let you live. Second, if you die, I''ll take your storage bag."


    Jiang Ting looks at Lao Wang''s head.


    "I have to say that I can''t beat you, but if you dare to force yourself, you will bear the consequences!"


    I only saw Lao Wang''s bold posture.


    In this storage bag is the crystal dragon pith he cut before when he was full.


    After he went out, these crystalline dragon pith were enough for him to practice to the realm of communicating with God.


    As long as you enter the channel, as long as you are outside in a specific area, basically no one can control him.


    Even if it''s going to a small place, it''s possible to become a master.


    Now Jiang Ting is depriving him of his powerful chance. How can the other party tolerate this?


    "Oh, I''d like to see how you can make me take the consequences."


    The corner of Jiang Ting''s mouth was slightly raised, and then a light of amusement appeared.Now this dragon is basically blocked by him.


    And obviously in terms of combat power, the other side can''t win him.


    Now he wants to see what this guy can do.


    "If I''m not wrong, the old dragon elder should be looking for you. If I make any noise here, I''ll die together!"


    I only saw the threat in Lao Wang''s eyes.


    People may not understand the language of the dragon, but they can still understand it.


    Before, the elder complained that he wanted the whole trapped dragon mountain.


    And if you''re not wrong, the boy and the woman''s grudge dragon should be the target of each other''s wanted.


    After all, in this dragon mountain, there is almost no humanoid maternal dragon.


    The other side is right. That''s why long mianmianmian didn''t appear before.


    Because the goal is too big.


    Previously, because of the Jiangting array, I was able to hide myself.


    But if she didn''t have Jiang Ting''s array to help her, she wanted to hide. It was a dream.


    It''s a pity that this dragon has not been counted, and this space has been blocked by Jiangting.


    If the other party wants to let the breath leave this space, it is a dream.


    "Whew! Boom


    Long Mianmian doesn''t talk nonsense with the other side, but directly attacks the other side.


    Lao Wang''s face was muddled when he was attacked.


    "You, how dare you take the initiative to attack? Aren''t you afraid of being discovered by the dragon?"


    In principle, they complain that dragons can''t take away human beings. Once they do, they may have the selfish intention to escape.


    If there is such a grudge dragon, the Dragon Council will treat it as its own dish.


    Just then, he just wanted to threaten the other party. He didn''t expect that the other party would attack on his own initiative.


    Why is this woman acting in such a strange way.


    "Now that you''ve threatened us, are we still sitting here waiting to die?"


    If you have absorbed a dragon, you will be one step higher from the next promotion!


    For this kind of initiative to send home, long Mianmian generally will not refuse.

 Chapter 893

    "Aren''t you afraid that Elder Dragon will come then?"


    See in front of long Mianmian''s eyes a cold divine light, suddenly, a horror emerges in the man''s eyes.


    The other side is a god complaining dragon, but he is a spirit complaining dragon. The gap between the two sides is just one day and one place.


    If the other party really starts at him, then he has no way to deal with the other party.


    But isn''t the other party afraid of Elder Dragon?


    It''s strange.


    "Don''t you find that the array has been set up in this place, and all our breath can''t penetrate out now?"


    Long Mianmian asked with a smile.


    If you don''t have full assurance on your side, how can you come out.


    She''s not a fool.


    If her breath appears a little bit, it is estimated that Elder Dragon will come here immediately.


    After all, each other''s psychic sense can cover most of the trapped dragon mountains.


    It''s just a little fun to find her.


    To tell you the truth, now long Mianmian thinks that elder long can''t find herself, so she has fun.


    The other side is the No.1 figure of dragon resentment, whose spiritual sense and strength are above all dragon resentment.


    Can be such a number one person, unexpectedly Leng is can''t find her this small resentment dragon.


    I think the other party is going to be angry now.


    "What?"


    The resentful dragon who took away Lao Wang''s head showed a very shocked spirit.


    Is this a joke?


    Is it all blocked by the array?


    Why didn''t you notice it before?


    "If you don''t believe it, try it."


    Long Mianmian looks at the strange dragon in front of him like a monkey.


    Jiang Ting is really capable.


    If the other side and his level, he can in his hands over a few moves is still a problem.


    You know, the dragon is better than the human.


    "This, this is really all the breath is blocked!"


    Soon, the dragon who forcibly took away Lao Wang''s head showed a very shocked light.


    Because just now he found that his breath was forcibly locked in a space like a barrier.


    Even if they want to force the breath out, there is no way.


    When did the other side arrange the array? Why don''t you know it at all?


    "Wake up and don''t struggle any more. It''s useless to struggle any more."


    At this time, I heard a faint smile rising from the corner of longmianmian''s mouth.


    "No, no, don''t kill me!"


    I will give you my storage bag and all my things, and I will save my life.


    Just now, he was a calm old Wang, and now he has completely changed his appearance.


    The whole person looked a little panicked.


    To tell you the truth, he really wants to slap himself in the face. How can he pull this boy into the cave? It''s like leading a wolf into the house.


    "I just gave you a chance, but it''s a pity that you have to see the coffin to cry. What can I do?"


    Only to see this time Jiang Ting shrugged, a face helpless said.


    "You, you don''t come here, or I''ll destroy this bag in an instant!"


    Only heard this time, Lao Wang head some panic shouts.


    Then the next second, the storage bag on his waist appears on long Mianmian''s body.


    "Do you want to destroy this one?"


    Long Mianmian asked with a smile.


    That seemingly mischievous smile, but contains a chilling atmosphere.


    "This..."


    The dragon with the head of Lao Wang didn''t expect that long Mianmian was so quick.


    "I''ll fight with you!"


    Lao Wang''s head glares at long Mianmian and the two of them angrily.


    Then he attacked the enemy.


    "This bag is yours, and this one is mine."


    Only see long mianmianmian at the moment will throw the bag over, and then the next second to the direction of the Dragon attack in the past.


    Next, we see a second killing scene like a bull against a tiger.


    In the face of long Mianmian, a powerful man who can communicate with gods, the dragon in the realm of transforming spirit has no resistance at all.


    Then, the next breath, accompanied by a scream, the dragon was absorbed into the body.


    The composition of the dragon is basically the same.


    It''s the dragon''s resentment and other things.


    Generally, the more resentment, the stronger the dragon will be.


    If the present dragon mianmianmian devours this dragon, it is equivalent to eating this dragon and taking its power for itself.In this way, longmianmian itself is equivalent to taking Dabu pills.


    "What about the old man?"


    After eating, long mianmianmian looks at Lao Wang''s head on the ground.


    "What else can we do? It''s up to fate."


    Jiang Ting is not the virgin. As for the other side, it''s just a matter of fate.


    In this case, taking an old man out would be death.


    In this way, Jiang Ting withdrew the array.


    And then I''m ready to leave.


    At this moment, a voice came from behind.


    It''s the ghost mercenary regiment.


    "It''s the boy from the lone wolf mercenary group!"


    The people of the evil spirit mercenary regiment also found Jiang ting and immediately yelled at him.


    "No!"


    Jiang Ting immediately ran away.


    It can be said that he is not afraid of the evil spirit mercenary regiment.


    Now what he is afraid of is the dragon in the trapped dragon mountains.


    If the other party found out, then even if they want to escape is impossible.


    Therefore, if we can avoid disputes now, we can avoid disputes. If there are any problems, we can solve them after going out.


    "What''s the matter with this kid?"


    Those people of the evil spirit mercenary regiment ran away when they saw Jiang Ting, and they were stunned.


    Is this the boy??


    It''s not like this when the other side killed the three eyed ghost.


    At that time, the other side was majestic.


    When is it like this, so counsellor!


    "What''s the matter?"


    Wu Ming came over at this time and asked the young man with some doubts.


    "Commander, I just saw the boy who killed the three eyed ghost before!"


    At this moment, the little leader said to him.


    "What, the young man who killed the three eyed ghost?"


    Wu Ming''s eyes were full of surprise.


    But he hoped to see the youth who had become a white spot in the distance, with a puzzled look in his eyes.


    This is really the other side!


    "Commander, I''m not really wrong. It''s definitely the boy!"


    Small head eye unusual resolute reply way.


    "Come on, let''s go up and have a look!"


    After thinking for a while, Wu Ming said to his men.


    Because this little leader can also be regarded as his person. He is very honest and doesn''t look like a liar at all.


    So he believed in each other''s words.


    As for why the young man ran away, only if he caught up with him, could he know the reason!


    In this way, the evil spirit mercenary regiment chased behind!!

 Chapter 894

    "It''s really catching up!"


    Looking at the following mercenary regiment, Jiang Ting said with a sneer.


    But on second thought, if they don''t catch up, can they call the evil spirit mercenary regiment? Whenever you meet a prey that you can pounce on, the other side will rush up and dismember like a ghost!


    "According to our current speed, we can leave the trapped Dragon Mountain in about half a day."


    Only heard long Mianmian say to Jiang Ting at this time.


    "There is half a day left. It seems that some of them have run this time!"


    Jiang Ting looks helpless.


    But it''s the fastest way to get out of the mountain in half a day.


    Long mianmianmian also found a shortcut for him!


    "Is this kid crazy!"


    The evil ghost mercenary regiment, who was chasing after him, looked very surprised and stared at Jiang ting in front of him.


    Because they''ve been chasing after this for hours!!


    But I don''t know what''s the matter. This boy took some medicine and ran so fast. They haven''t caught up with each other up to now.


    "Commander, are we going to continue to catch up? If we go on like this, we''re going to leave the trapped dragon mountain. "


    At this time, one of the leaders asked Wu Ming, the head of the mercenary regiment!!


    "Now that we have come here, if we just let such a boy go, we have been running for such a long time in vain, and there must be a secret in this boy''s running so fast."


    At this time, Wu Ming spoke to him.


    In the previous time, he may just want to ask the boy what happened!!


    After all, so many children of the big families died there, but he didn''t die for an hour. He wanted to know what the reason was, and why the lone wolf mercenary group suddenly disappeared. All these questions were in his mind.


    Wu Ming is eager to know the answer.


    But the boy ran for such a long time. To be honest, he thought it was strange.


    Normally, it''s impossible for the other party to run like this.


    Is there a secret in each other''s body?


    Otherwise, what''s the other side doing in such a hurry??


    Thinking of this, Wu Ming wants to know more about each other.


    "Are we going to leave this trapped Dragon Mountain vein now?"


    Only at this moment, the other people in the back asked in doubt.


    But their purpose of coming here again has not been achieved. It would be too bad for them to leave empty handed.


    "I think the secret of that boy is far more than us. What if there is crystal dragon marrow on the other side? Isn''t the purpose of our coming here this time just to crystallize dragon marrow


    Another confidant of Wu Ming said.


    However, the other side does not simply want to support Wu Ming, but he thinks so himself.


    It''s very likely that this boy has crystal dragon marrow on him.


    That''s why they are.


    after all, they know that their evil spirit mercenary regiment is for the essence of dragon pulp.


    At this time, the other side has crystal dragon marrow, so it''s natural to run like crazy.


    Will it come to a good end if they fall into the hands of the evil spirit mercenary regiment?


    Basically, as long as you are a normal person, you should think so.


    "Don''t talk nonsense. Let''s catch up. Even if we leave the trapped dragon mountains, we''ll catch the boy!"


    Only at this moment, said Wu Ming, head of the evil spirit mercenary regiment.


    "Good!"


    Now that the regiment leaders have spoken, who dares to neglect here? So everyone speeds up their speed by half a point, hoping to catch the fleeing boy in front of them.


    This boy tired them to death and ran for a whole afternoon. We must teach them a lesson if we catch him.


    Everyone was filled with anger.


    In this way, more than two hours have passed.


    At this time, Jiang Ting ran into a red forest. In this red forest, the fallen leaves looked like withered knives.


    And give people a very desolate atmosphere.


    You know, it''s not autumn here now. All the green mountains and green leaves you met in the vein of Kunlongshan before are green.


    "Where did you take me? How come the weather here is totally different from that on the previous side? "


    Heard this sentence, only see at the moment, Jiang ting to ask.


    "Don''t worry, this is a good place. It can basically help you get rid of the ghost mercenary regiment behind you!"


    Only see at this time, long Mianmian said with a smile.


    Sure enough, after seeing this mangrove forest, the ghost mercenary regiment stopped!


    "Commander, this is Qiulin!"


    The mercenary, who was walking in the front, stopped in front of the mangrove forest. Then he said to the head of the regiment, and other people''s eyes were surprised.Qiulin, though, is a very poetic name.


    Most of the people who enter this forest can''t get out.


    Of course, this is not the most important, the main thing is that after this forest is the killing city!


    Killing city is a suffocating place.


    Even their famous ghost mercenary regiment had to be careful when they went to the killing city.


    It''s a city without jurisdiction. It''s a place where all criminals and killers flee.


    "We''ve all come here. It''s a pity to leave like this!"


    One of the mercenaries sighed.


    "Indeed, if we leave like this, our evil spirit mercenary regiment will be in vain. I''m sure there must be some treasure on this boy. Maybe it''s Crystal Dragon marrow!"


    Standing beside Wu Ming''s body, he spoke from his heart.


    Wu Ming was meditating.


    Whether or not to continue to pursue.


    Although crystal dragon marrow is a rare treasure, it is very dangerous to pass through this forest.


    Even their experienced mercenary regiment has to weigh it up.


    "Commander, one of the treasures I just got is a map of the trapped dragon mountain range. It seems that there is a piece of autumn forest preaching in it!"


    An old mercenary came forward with a map in his hand.


    After seeing this map, Wu Ming''s eyes brightened.


    Because this map is not another map, it is the standard map of the Kunlong mountains.


    "That''s great. God really helps me. I thought I''d let this boy go this time. Even if it''s the killing capital ahead, we''ll go and catch this boy. Otherwise, the reputation of our evil spirit mercenary regiment will be ruined."


    At this moment, Wu Ming''s voice became extremely cold.


    Then he looked at the direction of Jiang Ting''s departure and took his men to chase him.


    But Jiang Ting didn''t know at the moment that the people of the evil spirit mercenary regiment dared to chase him, so he slowed down!

 Chapter 895

    "In other words, this place doesn''t look so dangerous, so why don''t the evil spirit mercenary regiment dare to catch up?"


    Jiang Ting asked at this time. To be honest, he didn''t feel any danger along the way.


    Of course, in the pre Qin period, long mianmianmian told him some points, but for those points, he did not see anything strange.


    "Now you are walking with me in this autumn forest. Naturally, you don''t feel the danger. If you are not familiar with this autumn forest and suddenly enter into it, it will not take long for you to be alone."


    Long mianmianmian said to Jiang Ting at this time, it''s not that he exaggerates at this time, but that this is such a reality. I didn''t know how many people entered into it, but less than one tenth of them really went out.


    And it leads to the killing capital.


    There used to be a lot of criminals who wanted to get into the killing capital through the shortcut here.


    But in the end, only a few actually got there.


    Other people want to go there. It''s like a dream.


    "My God, it seems very quiet here. Why are there so many bones?"


    At this time, the forward suddenly found several bones in front of him.


    The bones lay quietly under the tree, as if they were resting.


    "In the autumn forest, not only the leaves of these maple trees will kill people, but also some maple trees will release a poisonous smell at night. People who inhale will die unconsciously."


    Long Mianmian said to the introduction.


    Speaking of the poison gas, her eyes were a little dignified.


    Now she can''t defend against this kind of poison gas. If she meets it, she will be the same as these people.


    It''s just that they become a corpse, and they will disappear into the resentment of the trapped dragon mountains.


    But fortunately, it''s still early.


    Basically won''t touch poison gas!


    Because the path of this autumn forest is so long, at most, only half a day.


    They should be able to get out before dark.


    Of course, this is when she is familiar with the road. If she is not familiar with the road, she may be trapped here.


    At that time, it will be like these people in front of us and become a corpse.


    If the evil spirit mercenary regiment doesn''t have a map, they will never dare to enter the autumn forest, otherwise they will be met by the call of death.


    For this, long mianmianmian has absolute confidence.


    "Finally, let''s find this boy, smelly boy. Stop and don''t run!"


    Not long after long Mianmian''s voice fell, a loud noise came from behind.


    It turned out that the people of the evil spirit mercenary regiment had just chased us.


    Every one of them had an extremely angry look on their faces. It seemed that they wanted to tear Jiang Ting apart.


    It''s true that this kid has been chasing them for so long.


    It''s impossible to say not to be angry.


    When did they lose face like today?


    And they watched this boy run so fiercely, obviously this boy must have the treasure they need!!


    Why else would a good opponent run so fast?


    "These guys are coming after me? In other words, can we do it in this place? "


    Seeing these people, I only heard Jiang Ting ask at this time.


    Being chased all the way by this group of people, he is very depressed now.


    It''s the feeling that you have the strength to fight each other, but you can''t do it.


    "OK, you have to leave this area of Qiulin before you can do it. If you do it here, it will disturb the dragon."


    Only heard at this time, long Mianmian said to him.


    Although this is the edge of the whole Kunlong mountains, this place is still the place of the Kunlong mountains.


    If there is a fight here, it will attract the dragon.


    Then it will be a problem.


    The best way is to get out of this place and go to the killing capital, an area that no one manages.


    Although she is just a dragon, long Mianmian has already seen the surrounding terrain clearly.


    Of course, this also thanks to the hand gift left by the former great monk.


    Through the above information, she learned that this piece of Qiulin is the most suitable exit to leave.


    If she had acted according to her plan, she would have left this forest.


    Because this forest is the shortest way out.


    Even if the outside of this forest is a killing city called evil city by human beings, she can''t manage so much.


    "It''s really troublesome to be chased to the present by so many guys!"In that case, let the devil mercenary live for a while.


    I can only see that Jiang Ting''s speed has increased by ten thousand.


    Then the next second, disappeared in the same place.


    "I said that this guy has other treasures besides the crystal dragon pith we want. Otherwise, how can he run so fast?"


    See this time, Jiang Ting has disappeared in front of the public, at this time they are a very surprised posture.


    At the same time, they also want to know that this boy has a secret that makes them excited enough.


    Otherwise, with a boy of Kaixuan jiuzhong, how can he run faster than the strong one of Hualing realm?


    "Everyone follows the boy. I guess he probably knows the way out. It''s always right to follow him."


    The skinny man called to the members of the ghost mercenary regiment behind him.


    There is no so-called mutual support in the evil spirit mercenary regiment.


    If you fall behind, unless you have a very good relationship with someone, they will come back to you, otherwise no one will risk their lives to enter Qiulin again to save people.


    In other words, as long as you fall behind here, then life will end here.


    "I''m really catching up."


    At this time, Jiang Ting had been running for more than half an hour.


    However, these guys are still chasing him closely.


    "You are being used as a guide by these evil spirits and mercenaries. I suggest you run faster and leave them in the forest."


    Long Mianmian said.


    He knows that Jiang Ting has the ability to get rid of these people, but he doesn''t know why the other party didn''t get rid of them.


    "I''m sorry if I run away after someone for such a long time?"


    Only heard at this time of Jiang Ting mouth slightly a Yang, then said with a smile.


    Previously, he thought these guys would go back to Daming mansion, and then they could frame a wave!


    I didn''t expect the other party to come to the killing city.

 Chapter 896

    If it is on the side of the city of killing, there is no need to leave so many treasures on the other side for them.


    Some of them are the storage rings of noble CHILDES. He still covets them for a long time.


    It''s a pity to give it to the people of the evil spirit mercenary regiment.


    Isn''t it stupid not to take money?!


    "You''re such a smart kid."


    Jiang Ting looks gentle and easy-going on the surface, but in fact he is very deep.


    Not a bit, like a peer.


    "But I tell you, you can''t do it here. You must do it after you leave the Fenglong stone tablet. Otherwise, you can get here in an instant with the help of the great dragon elder''s triple power of communicating with God."


    Fenglong stele is a boundary stele, in which the Elder Dragon can shuttle freely.


    And if you leave this stone tablet, it''s the outside world.


    All resentment dragons can''t leave, even Elder Dragon.


    This is also the most difficult hurdle for all of them who want to escape.


    In this way, time passed slowly, and it was dark in the twinkling of an eye.


    Jiang Ting is now running wildly in the blood red forest.


    There''s a lot of people behind.


    This group of people are members of the evil spirit mercenary regiment.


    "This boy is not tired? We''ve been running all afternoon! "


    Only at this time, some people of the evil spirit mercenary regiment gasped.


    This one of them is not a simple run, but a power run.


    Some people with relatively low level of strength were left behind.


    However, the other party does not dare to neglect at the moment.


    Because if it falls, then my life will fall in this autumn forest.


    They vowed that if they caught the boy, they would cut off the flesh and blood of the other side one by one, and let it bleed slowly to death.


    Otherwise, I''m sorry they''ve been running like crazy all afternoon!


    "Stop talking and catch up with them, or you won''t be able to keep up with them."


    Only to see a companion next to remind.


    The evil spirit mercenary regiment is chasing them like this. At this moment, many people have left behind.


    The final fate of those who fall behind can be predicted, that is, they will sleep in the autumn forest forever like the skeletons nearby.


    "In front is the stone tablet of Fenglong. If we cross this stone tablet, we will come to the outside world."


    Only heard the sound of the Dragon at this time, slightly excited.


    I wanted to leave this ghost place day and night, but I didn''t leave. After so many twists and turns, I can finally leave here today. At this time, if long mianmianmian is not excited, it is absolutely false.


    "Yes? I''ve put up with these people for a long time, and finally I can show my skills? "


    Only to see the river court at this time, a lunge straight out to the outside.


    Long mianmianmian was relieved to see this.


    Anyway, now they are out of the mountain.


    Finally, I got my freedom.


    "What on earth do you want to do, you little boy?"


    And the people of the evil spirit mercenary regiment behind also caught up.


    Wu Ming, the head of the mercenary regiment who was as thin as a skeleton, was staring at Jiang Ting coldly.


    How come after running outside, the boy suddenly stopped.


    It caught them off guard.


    According to the truth, shouldn''t the other side run faster? Why are you waiting for them outside?


    "I''m thinking, you''ve been chasing me all afternoon. I can''t just slip away, can I?"


    Only heard this time, Jiang Ting looked at each other with a smile.


    And there was a cold smile on his lips.


    "Can''t this boy have mental problems? He doesn''t want to fight against our whole evil spirit mercenary regiment alone?"


    Looking at each other''s posture, as long as a normal person can see, this boy seems to be ready to fight to the death with their ghost mercenary regiment.


    But what capital does the other side have to fight with them to the death? Let''s not say it''s him. Even if the lone wolf mercenary regiment behind the other side comes, they have to weigh themselves.


    "You are really an interesting person. If you can answer me a question, maybe I can consider not killing you."


    At this time, Wu Ming raised his mouth slightly and asked Jiang ting.


    "Oh? Commander Wu Ming, do you have something to ask me? I''ll have to answer that one or two. "


    Jiang Ting gave a faint smile.


    "Do you want to die, boy?"


    Everyone can see that this boy is taking advantage of their deputy commander.


    What''s going on here? Don''t they count in their heart?!Are you going to break the jar?


    Many people look puzzled.


    Although the members of the mercenary regiment behind him were all very angry, Wu Ming was not angry.


    Because he always felt that the boy had some cards.


    Otherwise, why did you run like crazy before and stop suddenly after you came here.


    Here just out of the limits of the trapped dragon mountains, in the next second, the other side did not fear.


    "I want to know, where are the bodies of other members of your lone wolf mercenary regiment? And what happened there! "


    This makes Wu Ming very confused.


    According to normal, even if crystal dragon marrow will riot, or even eat people, but it should not be as violent as it was at that time.


    It was like a massacre.


    Years of walking made him realize that there must be something in it.


    "Those people? Didn''t you kill them? "


    Only heard this time, Jiang Ting faint smile, then asked.


    "What? We killed them? "


    After hearing this, Wu Ming''s face suddenly changed.


    Then a terrible thought came to his mind.


    "Previously, I fell into a coma. When I woke up, I saw you searching for the treasure of corpses. It looked like you were cleaning the battlefield after victory. I ran away secretly for fear of being caught and killed by you."


    Jiang Ting said to a serious face.


    Long mianmianmian heard this sentence, and then looked at the guy''s expression, suddenly rolled his eyes.


    This guy''s performance is absolutely at the top.


    It''s clear that he killed himself, and he even beat it upside down. It''s so excellent and true.


    "Boy, you can eat freely, but you can''t talk nonsense!"


    Another leader next to him yelled at him.


    If this story is spread out, it is estimated that their evil ghost mercenary regiment will become a street mouse that everyone shouts to fight and kill.


    "I''m just saying what I see."


    Jiang Ting said with a look of grievance.


    Wu Ming''s eyes become more profound!!


    He suspected that the evil spirit mercenary regiment seemed to have been set up and carried a big pot.

 Chapter 897

    The designer clearly wants to kill them.


    No mercenary regiment can escape the siege of so many families.


    Even the young master of ten thousand families is in it!!


    Wanjia is not easy to deal with. He would rather deal with the tan family than meet Wanjia!


    But now if it gets out, both families will come.


    It seems that we have to find a chance to inform the commander, otherwise how can we lead to disaster!


    "What do you see?"


    Wu Ming''s eyes were cold.


    "I see your evil spirit mercenary regiment cleaning the battlefield and taking the pet rings and storage bags of the children of those big families into their own hands."


    Jiang Ting answered.


    "I don''t know if you have a low EQ or what. If you don''t see anything, you may still have a chance to live. It''s a pity that there are not so many ifs in the world..."


    The man''s voice fell, and then in the leader''s hint to Jiang ting.


    Of course, he alone is not enough. On the other hand, there is a strong man who can transform spirit into a double realm.


    Their evil spirit mercenary regiment is always straightforward and does not leave anyone who can threaten them.


    "Oh, I''m going to kill people?"


    Jiang Ting looked at these people in surprise.


    But there was no sign of worry in his surprise.


    In fact, this is what he had expected.


    If these guys don''t do that, how can they be called the evil spirit mercenary regiment?


    "You know so much, no wonder we do!"


    Only heard Jiang Ting''s voice, the next moment, the two men attacked.


    However, the next moment, the two men suddenly quietly stay in place, like a sculpture in general motionless.


    In the distance, Wu Ming heard a sharp sword coming out of its sheath and withdrawing.


    "This..."


    The people of the evil spirit mercenary regiment are twitching.


    Because at this time, they found that the two men just shot, at this time, their heads fell down heavily.


    The whole scene looks very frightening.


    "It''s impossible. How can you kill two powerful men in one move?"


    Isn''t the other side in Kaixuan jiuzhong?


    Everybody''s like hell.


    "You two."


    Wu Ming asked his two confidants to help him.


    The fighting power of these two confidants is almost the same as that of themselves, and they can barely reach the triple level of spirit.


    After entering the spiritual realm, every promotion is completely different from it.


    If it were him, he could kill the two just now.


    "Yes


    I only saw the two men stepping forward.


    Then the next breath, facing Jiangting is a fierce attack.


    And Jiang Ting is very easy to sidestep to avoid, it looks like it''s not fighting, it''s like it''s teasing monkeys.


    Now he absorbed the crystal dragon pith, and then ate the dragon beard fruit and the core of the evil dragon, directly into the five levels of spirit. To tell you the truth, apart from the leader of the evil ghost mercenary regiment, he really didn''t pay attention to each other.


    "Let''s go together, this kid is a little weird!"


    Wu Ming called to the members of the mercenary regiment behind him.


    Then they attacked Jiang ting.


    However, they did not see the corner of Jiang Ting''s mouth, slightly raised a Crescent Bay, seems to have been waiting for a long time.


    The sky changed color at this moment.


    A thunder fell quietly.


    Jiang Ting''s figure quietly appeared in the side of the deputy commander.


    And then hit!


    The whole process took less than a second.


    Previously, the members of the evil spirit mercenary regiment who rushed up abruptly stopped their own steps.


    If there is an accident with the deputy commander, they will be most happy, because they will have a chance to take the upper position.


    But now they are not happy at all.


    Because the deputy commander is dead, it means that their strongest fighting capacity is no longer available.


    At this moment, they have no way to deal with the person who can kill their deputy commander. Instead, they become the fish in the other side''s hands.


    "What? Why did you leave all of a sudden? "


    Just when they thought that they were doomed this time, a scene that made them extremely surprised appeared in front of them.


    Jiang Ting left with their leader''s ring.


    Completely ignored the group behind them.


    "This This is... "


    You look at me, I look at you, with a blank face."Brother long, shall we catch up?"


    Later, a young man asked two confidants of former commander Wu Ming.


    "Do you want to die?"


    After hearing this sentence, the confidant suddenly bristled with cold hair.


    Fortunately, the elder brother went far away. If the other party heard that he was killed, none of them could run here.


    Before, they relied on Wu Ming, so naturally they became the confidants of each other.


    But now that the other party is gone, are they going to lose their lives for a dead man?


    This is obviously impossible.


    In the evil spirit mercenary group, everything is for the best.


    "Let''s go back to the head of the mercenary regiment first, and then tell the chief commander about this."


    This time they came out to carry out the task, it was just a small team. When the deputy leader was killed, they were not qualified to deal with it on their own.


    Go back and report to the headquarters of the mercenary regiment to see what the headquarters will do.


    After waiting for more than half an hour, they walked towards the city of killing with the body of the dead deputy commander on their back.


    The reason why we have to wait for half an hour is that we are afraid that the old man in front of us will suddenly turn back and kill them, which will be troublesome.


    Fortunately, the elder did not return.


    However, they did not know that Jiang Ting had never thought about this at all.


    If you really want to kill the whole ghost mercenary regiment, then the other side has absolutely no room to fight back.


    He just wanted the people of the evil spirit mercenary regiment to take the treasures of the children of the big family out to sell the stolen goods.


    At that time, we will have the news that the evil ghost mercenary regiment has killed the children of many families because of the crystallization of dragon marrow in the trapped dragon mountains.


    In this way, the lone wolf mercenary regiment will be exempt from its responsibility.


    At least it won''t be suspected.


    Because there''s already a backer.


    Jiang Ting is walking happily on the road. A black city in front of him is reflected in his eyes. If you remember correctly, this should be the legendary killing city.


    This city is the one closest to the mountains. There is no way to get around it. You have to pass through it to get to Daming mansion.


    "What a strong smell of blood."


    Just close to this walled city, Jiangting noticed a strong smell of blood.

 Chapter 898

    Although he didn''t come to this place for a long time, he had heard something about this forbidden city.


    Because I''ve heard Jiang''s children say that.


    Many young people are proud to have been here.


    If you go out of the killing City, you will not only be respected by your peers, but also the resources in your family will be inclined to you.


    And if you can get a killing iron card here, even if you are a collateral child, the family will reuse you.


    If you are a direct child, you can basically get the position of deputy head or even head of a family in an ordinary family.


    The Jiang family once had children who wanted to come here to experience, but it''s a pity that many people have the heart and don''t have the courage.


    The only one from the killing city of the whole Jiang family is the ancestor of the Jiang family.


    It''s also because of this experience that the other party can instantly promote the Jiang family to a famous family.


    The ancestors of the Jiang family also attributed their success to the experience of the killing capital to a large extent.


    After the ancestors of the Jiang family, some families followed their example and sent their children to the killing city.


    But unfortunately, none of them came out.


    Even the Jiang family has sent several groups.


    But no one came back alive.


    ¡­¡­


    "Those who enter the city of killing either show their cards or pay a treasure."


    Just as Jiang Ting came to the gate of the killing City, two guards stopped him.


    There is no one in charge of this city, but there is a powerful force in the city to provide relevant protection.


    This force is called the gold medal League.


    The other side guards the front and back gates of the killing city. Anyone who enters the city needs to pay a treasure.


    After paying, they will give an identification plate.


    As long as you will blood into your information card, the next time you come to this place again, you can come in for free.


    This has an advantage, because this card contains your personal information. No matter how miserable your death is, you will know that the deceased is you.


    "This is my first time here. What treasure do I need to pay?"


    Only at this time, Jiang Ting looked at the two guards with a green face.


    "Oh, so you are new to our killing city? Is he also a member of the big family? "


    The two soldiers looked at Jiang ting with interest.


    Jiang Ting nodded slightly.


    This is also the origin of my training.


    "Then you just have to give us the most precious treasure that you carry."


    Said a stout guard.


    Although the guard''s face was obscene, from the breath of the other side, Jiang Ting could conclude that the other side was a strong one in the realm of spirit.


    Even a guard is a spiritual realm, which is enough to show that the killing city is not such a good place to stay.


    "Oh, how about this one? It''s the most valuable thing in me."


    Jiang Ting took out a jade bracelet in his hand, and the jade bracelet showed a faint gentle rhyme.


    This is a jade bracelet he got earlier. It has a little healing power. It is also a chicken rib in his hand.


    Just give it to the two bodyguards.


    Naturally, Jiang Ting can''t really take out his best treasure like a fool.


    "It''s a spirit bracelet with healing power?"


    The two guards'' eyes lit up when they saw the jade bracelet.


    What kind of swords are there on weekdays? It''s rare to see a jade bracelet today.


    "Good. I''ll take this jade bracelet first."


    The stout guard said with a smile.


    "Fat man, how about I give you the throwing knife I just received and you give me a jade bracelet? Two days later, I want to give her a present. "


    The guard, who was slightly skinny, asked.


    Usually they have seen too many offensive treasures, but they didn''t expect to receive such exquisite things today, which suddenly brightened their eyes.


    "Roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll


    The stout guard pushed the skinny man away.


    "This..."


    That a thin guard heard this sentence, immediately like a vented ball.


    Because in the previous time, they really agreed.


    They were asked to come down to the town guarding pool and pay a treasure for each newcomer. There was no regulation on the type of treasure.


    So they often do something to enrich themselves.I received a high-grade treasure and handed it in with a low-grade treasure. Over the past few years, they not only improved their accomplishments very fast, but also had a good life.


    Of course, the main thing is that the people above despise these things.


    Because behind them is the existence of the top of the whole killing City, the gold medal League!


    There are five levels in the city of killing: iron, bronze, silver, gold and platinum!


    Platinum killing card is also the top honor of the whole killing city. Anyone with this token can use all the resources in the killing city.


    And have the qualification to call the gold medal League!


    It''s just that I don''t know how many years there have been no platinum giants.


    Now the top pyramid in the whole killing city is the gold medal League.


    And they are governed by the gold medal League.


    "Boy, do you have any jewelry like this for girls?"


    At this time, the tall and thin man asked.


    "Don''t you mean you only need to pay one treasure to come in? Do you need two? "


    Hearing this, Jiang Ting pretended to look at each other with a puzzled attitude.


    Jiang Ting''s heart is like a mirror. The other party obviously wants to collect more from himself!


    "Don''t pay attention to him, boy. Go in."


    The stout man waved, ready to put Jiang ting in.


    "You really only need one when you come in, but I want to add some services to you. Do you need the close protection of the golden alliance?"


    The tall, thin man asked with a smile.


    Looking at each other, it''s like cheating a child.


    "The close protection of the Gold Union? What is that


    Jiang Ting touched the back of his head, pretending to be ignorant.


    I didn''t expect that there was such a thing here. He wanted to hear what this personal protection was?


    "If you are afraid of being poisoned in this city, you can ask the golden alliance to send someone to protect you. As long as you don''t take the initiative to cause trouble, then the golden alliance can guarantee your life safety."


    The tall and thin man thought Jiang Ting had an intention, so he talked endlessly about it.

 Chapter 899

    "Well Although it sounds good, the elders in my family often teach me that flowers in the greenhouse have to experience destruction to grow, so I''d better go in and have a look myself first. "


    Jiang Ting said, pretending to be a new man.


    He just wanted to know about the killing city through these two people.


    There is no intention to buy the other party''s bodyguard service.


    In this way, Jiang Ting left directly in that tall and thin face.


    The stout guard made a series of teasing noises.


    "I told you not to waste your breath. That boy looks a little silly, but he is not a fool. How can he be so easy to cheat?"


    The fat man said sarcastically.


    "I let the flowers in his greenhouse go through the wind and rain outside. This time I will be a storm!"


    Said the tall, thin man with an angry gesture.


    After talking for so long, the other side didn''t say anything. Is Kaixuan so arrogant now?


    Because when he came in, Jiang Ting didn''t exert his power to transform himself into a spiritual realm. That tall and thin person guessed that Jiang Ting''s age was generally a mysterious realm.


    At ordinary times, they can also see many people in this realm.


    It''s just the first time they''ve met such a disgraceful boy like today.


    Of course, at this time, the idea of a tall and thin guard, Jiang Ting naturally can''t expect.


    Of course, Jiang Ting is also fearless.


    "No, no!"


    In this city of killing, just after walking for two minutes, I saw a rough man dragging a woman.


    The woman was desperately begging, as if to ask the rough man not to take it away.


    However, in this place, everything is based on strength.


    If your realm strength is not high, then others will bully you.


    Originally, Jiang Ting wanted to help each other, but he thought about it emphatically. Even if he can save this one now, there are thousands of others behind.


    Can you save yourself all?!


    If the strength is not high, what do you do here?


    After all, I didn''t even have the ability to protect myself. I just let others bully me.


    In this way, Jiang Ting walked past without expression.


    Sure enough, at the next intersection, I saw a strong man kill a weak man easily.


    The streets are full of blood.


    Some people are still interested in the discussion.


    Entering this killing City, the only feeling for Jiang Ting is cold-blooded and cruel, and the air is filled with a horrible smell of blood.


    "Is this guest going to stay?"


    Just at this time, a shopkeeper stopped Jiang ting.


    Jiang Ting thought for a while, and then followed the shop owner into the shop.


    When you come to the killing City, you can''t sleep on the street outside. You have to find a place.


    "Is this the guest''s first visit to the city of killing?"


    At the time of check-in, I heard that a sophomore asked Jiang ting.


    "No


    Jiang Ting replied.


    In such a place, if you want to say it''s your first time here, you probably don''t know what you''re going to be like.


    The best way is not to expose yourself.


    "Good guest, make your room card and have a nice stay."


    After a little toss, the shop owner handed the room card to Jiang ting.


    "If you''re not new, will you come to our store?"


    Looking at the back of Jiangting upstairs, at this time, the corner of the mouth of the shopkeeper Xiaoer raised a smile of evil.


    That kind of smile is like a hunter catching prey.


    "The layout of this inn is quite good."


    JIANG Ting looked at the environment of the Inn and praised it.


    as like as two peas, the inn is exactly the same price as the inn outside the house for a night. It is really fantastic.


    If you want to know how to survive in such a dangerous place as the capital of killing, the other party will charge such a little room fee?


    You should know that this place is always killing people. According to Jiang Ting''s understanding, the owners of shops here are seeking wealth in danger.


    Since it is seeking wealth in insurance, the price should be very high. How can it be so high?


    Is it possible to open a shop here and still have people to protect it?


    If someone protects the shops from outside threats, it may be the reason for the low housing price here.


    Jiang Ting had a good wash at this time.


    At this time, suddenly there was a sound outside the door."Is Mr. Jiang in, please?"


    The voice outside yelled at him.


    Jiang Ting just walked out of the bathroom at this time, and then answered.


    Up came two pretty young girls.


    "Is there such a service here?"


    Seeing that they were two girls, there was a ray of surprise in Jiang Ting''s divine light.


    "Mr. Jiang, our inn will give a free dinner to the new guests."


    The woman leaned over to do a luggage movement, followed by a small wooden car pushed in.


    The wooden car is full of fragrant food.


    There are fish, meat, fruit and cakes.


    "Is there such a sweet place?"


    Jiang Ting asked in surprise.


    Originally, the room charge was very low, and even a dinner was included. Looking at the richness of the dinner, its value seemed to be almost the same as the room charge.


    "Because our inn often conducts some activities to attract guests. This time, young master Jiang is just one of the koi characters."


    Said the woman.


    Looking at each other''s look, but also with a trace of envy.


    "When things are different, there will be demons."


    The sound of the Dragon began to ring.


    I don''t know why, she felt that there was something wrong with it.


    "Don''t worry, these little tricks can deceive me?"


    However, just as long Mianmian''s voice fell, Jiang Ting''s mouth raised a smile, which seemed to be full of meaning.


    It''s like everything in front of you, the other party anticipated in advance.


    "This kid..."


    Long mianmianmian feels like he can''t figure out the boy.


    The longer you contact each other, the more you feel like a black hole. You can''t figure it out.


    "These guys really dare to do it."


    Not surprisingly, these foods should all contain lethal poisons, or drugs that can make people comatose.


    In fact, in the previous time, Jiang Ting had already seen something different.


    Normally, the inn in the city of killing should be extremely expensive, but it''s very cheap here!!

 Chapter 900

    If it''s just a bed, a chair, and maybe a small table, that kind of environment, it''s probably the price.


    But the decoration here is very interesting.


    It seems that there is a very leisurely and elegant taste in it.


    This kind of place, and this kind of excellent accommodation environment, how can it be so cheap?


    Isn''t it clear that there is no silver here? Is there a big problem with this shop?


    Originally, he was just suspicious. He didn''t expect that the store was in such a hurry and sent several people to deliver dinner to him.


    It''s all too obvious.


    Do you really think you are a child?


    "What are you going to do now? Do you want to eat it or not? "


    Only see long Mianmian to ask.


    "Can you blame dragon for poisoning?"


    All of a sudden, Jiang Ting said something like this.


    Long Mianmian after hearing this sentence, the whole person slightly some stupefied looking at him.


    "Are you kidding me?"


    Long mianmianmian asked.


    They are creatures formed by resentment. How can they have poisoning?


    "Since you won''t get poisoned, I''ll give it to you."


    Although some of the food put toxins, but still very delicious.


    I believe longmianmian will like it.


    "What do you mean these things for me to eat?"


    Just now also a face expressionless long Mian, after hearing this sentence, the eyes seem to be shining.


    Since the last time I ate human food, the present dragon has an unforgettable taste.


    "What''s the matter? Don''t you want to eat? "


    Hearing the appearance of long Mianmian, Jiang Ting''s eyes were full of doubts.


    However, before Jiang Ting could speak, a woman with wonderful figure and exquisite face appeared beside Jiang ting.


    This person is long Mianmian.


    Only to see each other at the moment in the big mouth of eating, looks like very satisfied!


    In the twinkling of an eye, more than half an hour later, long Mianmian was finally full.


    And the previous food became a mess.


    "You are a woman, how can you be so unrestrained..."


    Jiang Ting''s mouth has some convulsions, long Mianmian''s eating is beyond his imagination, and everything is like a beggar entering the kitchen.


    "There are so many rules for you humans. We can eat as much as we like."


    The Dragon gave a belch and then answered.


    The night sank slowly.


    About to the early hours of the morning, outside suddenly sounded a sound.


    Soon after the sound, two or three people came in.


    These people are not others. They are the former shop owner and the two women.


    "The pig ate so much that he licked the plate clean!"


    One of the women saw the messy posture on the table and immediately glared at Jiang ting.


    "That''s why he sleeps so deeply. It doesn''t matter if he eats more. Anyway, he will be eaten the next day."


    Another woman''s voice said coldly.


    "Damn it?"


    Hearing this sentence, Jiang Ting was in a state of lingering fear.


    This is not only a black shop, but also a human flesh inn!!


    Is the killing city so dark?


    If you come here, you may not be able to resist even when you wake up. Fortunately, now you are in the quintessence of spirit, and you have the ability to protect yourself.


    If not, what would it look like to be forcibly slaughtered?


    "Be quick, you two. Don''t disturb the other pigs."


    Outside came a middle-aged man with a long beard.


    "Deputy manager, just leave it to us. Please go ahead."


    This man is the assistant manager of the inn, and all the guests who enter the inn are called pigs by the other party.


    The implication is that in addition to their property, even their people belong to this inn.


    Anyone who is dazed or killed by the other party will become the bait for their next prey.


    "All right, I''ll leave the boy to you. Take him to the kitchen first."


    So Jiang Ting was lifted up.


    And it was the two women who carried them.


    Two women look pretty good, but I don''t know why, they actually do these killing business here.


    "Why is this guy so heavy? He looks very thin. How can he feel hundreds of Jin?"


    Two women carry Jiang Ting downstairs. Just as they are going to walk back, they suddenly find that Jiang Ting seems to be getting heavier.So they complained.


    "In other words, it''s not nice of you to carry me like this."


    Jiang Ting suddenly opened his eyes, then looked at the two people with a smile.


    "Ah


    Jiang Ting''s action startled the two women.


    "What''s the matter?"


    The one who followed came running.


    "I really didn''t expect that there would be such shops in this killing City, which made me have some eye opening."


    Jiang Ting''s strength suddenly expanded, and the two women banged against the fence nearby.


    "You wake up?"


    See Jiang Ting unexpectedly wake up, that a small two eyes take extremely surprised look.


    It seems that in his eyes, this kind of thing is impossible.


    Because he has absolute confidence in their medicine.


    Even if they are masters of poison, none of them can wake up in three days under the overpowering drugs they use. They are all made delicious when they are in a coma.


    "If I don''t wake up again, won''t it become a dish on your table?"


    Jiang Ting said with a smile.


    "Even if you wake up, you can''t avoid it!"


    Small two hands out a token, mouth around unexpectedly more than a dozen strong.


    All of them have reached the level of spiritual transformation.


    "If you leave the inn before that, maybe you can save your life, but now you want to save your life, it''s like a dream."


    Small two corners of the mouth slightly a Yang, a Yin evil smile exposed.


    "If you do that, regular customers will not enter your hotel, will they? Are all your guests from new customers? "


    If someone knows that this is a black shop, they should not come in to live, because no one knows when this shop will attack you.


    That is to say, all the customers of this shop should be newcomers.


    "That''s right, so when you came in, I knew you were here for the first time. Your little trick couldn''t hide it from me."


    At this point, the face of the sophomore was still proud.


    Jiang Ting shrugged helplessly.


    He thought the store would be black in price, so he deliberately said he was not new.

 Chapter 901

    Who would have thought that this store had never thought of pitching him on the price.


    This shop is just trying to get rid of him.


    It''s so dark.


    "What''s going on? How can a pig miss the net? "


    They''ve been in business for such a long time that almost no one can escape.


    So their shop is also called black devil inn!


    They never miss the black devil inn.


    Today, however, I saw a fish that missed the net.


    This really surprised them too much.


    "Hey, hey You''ve been calling me a pig, aren''t you? "


    Jiang Ting looked at them with great interest.


    Because since they met, they have been calling themselves pigs.


    Either some pig fainted or some pig ran away.


    Jiang Ting really can''t accept this title.


    "What are you doing in a daze? Hurry to catch this boy. Do you still want to be detained this month?"


    Seeing Jiang Ting''s lively posture, the young man immediately yelled at the people beside him.


    Then the next second, those who are strong in the realm of spirit all attack in the direction of Jiangting.


    It''s a pity that a cold light flashed by, and all the people who rushed over fell to the ground.


    "A monk of spiritual realm?"


    At this time, Jiang Ting killed so many people easily. Suddenly, the sophomore showed his incredible spirit.


    You know, this is the most powerful group of thugs in their inn.


    On weekdays, because of these people, a lot of trouble is saved.


    However, I didn''t expect that all the seven or eight people fell in front of the boy today. It''s really incredible.


    Mingming, before he came in, the boy was still in the realm of opening up the mystery. How did he suddenly become the current level of Hualing?


    "Let me help you."


    That small two is to transform the spirit double strong person, only see him this time, the hand displays a different light.


    Then a sword came out of his hand.


    The sword rushed out of the next moment, a pair of electric light burning posture.


    "Today I met a man who wanted to compete with me?"


    Jiang Ting stood in the same place. Except for the deputy manager, almost no one could get into his eyes.


    The assistant manager is the friar of Hualing Sizhong.


    He should be able to catch his own move.


    As for this pit in front of me, the second child who came in to live by himself could only breathe.


    Jiang Ting''s knife is like a dart, flying out in an instant!


    The two women were completely shocked, because the second child fell down in front of them.


    "This How is that possible? "


    They looked at Jiang Ting as if they had seen a ghost.


    How strong the fighting power of the sophomores is, they are clear. Although the other side is only Hualing twofold, the speed of the other side is better than Hualing threefold.


    But this is the kind of person who fell under someone else''s sword. They didn''t even see the sword.


    Either this one is a powerful man with great ability, or this one is carrying some treasure.


    They suspect it might be the former.


    Earlier, this sophomore made a mistake in his judgment.


    "I didn''t expect to have a guest who made it difficult for us to entertain."


    The deputy manager finally stood up.


    He watched in the rear for a long time.


    I vaguely felt that the young man in front of me seemed to be similar to his own cultivation.


    Or it can be said that the other side is even better than themselves.


    "Why is this deputy manager going to kill me?"


    Jiang Ting smiles and then asks.


    "Ha ha..."


    The deputy manager didn''t speak. He only saw that the other side was attacking Jiang Ting like a ghost.


    "I expected you to do it!"


    Jiang Ting had expected that the other party would do so.


    At this time, he pulled out a long sword in his hand.


    "What is the quintessence of Hualing?"


    Waiting for the breath of Jiang Ting''s body, the deputy manager wanted to attack, but he stopped his steps.


    The other side is a powerful person with five levels of spirit. If a strong person of this level rushes up to fight with the other side, isn''t it equivalent to death?


    "It''s your turn to run?"


    Looking at each other''s appearance, Jiang Ting''s smile became quite meaningful.


    Then he stepped forward, and a light and shadow passed in the distance. The assistant shopkeeper, who wanted to walk in the air, spilled blood and fell heavily on the ground.


    The other side convulsed twice, then completely cut off the breath."Don''t kill us, young master. We are both forced to do so!"


    After seeing Jiang Ting kill all the aggressive people around, the two women hold each other tightly, a very scared posture.


    Jiang Ting took a look at them, took the sword into his hand, and then went back to the room of the inn.


    These two women''s accomplishments are just a way to open up the mystery, and they have no threat to him.


    So it doesn''t seem to matter to let the other person go.


    "You have the courage to sleep here!"


    Long Mianmian is more and more interested in this young man.


    You know, the other party just killed the second and the assistant manager of the inn in the last second. I didn''t expect that they would dare to lie here leisurely.


    "This is where I spend my money to live. Why did I just walk away?"


    Jiang Ting asked in reply.


    "That''s right. Aren''t you afraid that the other party will come to intercept you?"


    Long mianmianmian asked.


    This is the other party''s territory. If someone comes from there, Jiang Ting will be fed up.


    "Whatever."


    Jiang Ting''s voice fell, and then he fell asleep on the bed.


    In fact, he still knew it.


    First, he killed so many black shop thugs suddenly, and it is estimated that the other party''s base camp has not responded.


    Second, don''t you still have a dragon in the ring?


    The other side is a strong one in the realm of communicating with God. With this kind of strong one here, what else can I fear?


    "What a wonderful boy."


    Long mianmianmian saw Jiang Ting really sleeping there leisurely, and immediately said to himself.


    However, the other party did not expect that the reason why Jiang Ting could sleep so well at this time was her.


    In the twinkling of an eye, the next morning, Jiang Ting yawned, and the whole Inn didn''t seem angry.


    He opened the door of the inn himself, and then went out.


    If the killing city wants to go out, it will take at least two days.


    Jiang Ting naturally went on his way.


    This place is full of traps. If you''re not careful, you may even lose your life.


    It''s better to leave early. Otherwise, I''m afraid the end will be miserable.


    "Young man, I think you are surprised. How about I sell you a martial arts secret book?"


    Walking in the street, Jiang Ting was suddenly stopped by a beggar.

 Chapter 902

    "It''s full of routines."


    Looking at the one named huazi in front of me, the corner of Jiang Ting''s mouth was slightly raised.


    It''s obvious what kind of routine it is.


    "What''s up, young man?"


    The beggar continued to ask.


    "Well, how much do you pay for this martial arts secret book?"


    Jiang Ting''s voice had just fallen, when he suddenly found that many eyes were looking at him.


    It seems that there are some people with fun in those eyes.


    "This guy is really unlucky. The old man is on a killing mission. Anyone who talks to each other will die!"


    Some people talk about it.


    "In fact, it''s not expensive. It''s just a life!"


    Almost at the moment when the old man''s voice fell, the other side took out a big knife and cut it at Jiang Ting''s body.


    "The five strong of Hualing!"


    Seeing that he was the same level as himself, Jiang Ting rushed back to the rear.


    "I''m surprised that I can avoid my first attack, but you''re the last one to get to the iron medal. I won''t let you run away anyway."


    The voice of the old man was gnashing his teeth.


    He has been wandering in the city of killing for more than half a month.


    During this period, he has been completing the iron card task.


    In the city of killing, the iron card is the lowest card of killing.


    But it''s not so easy to get.


    You have to complete a specific secret task to get this iron card.


    If a lot of people are a little bit unlucky, they can''t finish the task of iron card all their life.


    Because all the tasks above are random.


    "Oh, the last one? Then I''m lucky! "


    Jiang Ting''s left hand more than a flash, and then the next moment, the whole person disappeared in place.


    "Thunder and lightning


    The sound fell, and the vast electric light attacked huazi.


    Originally, there were some onlookers, but after seeing such a terrorist attack skill, they quickly hid to one side.


    No one wants to watch the fun and throw their lives in.


    "It''s really interesting. I didn''t expect that I met a person who belongs to the quintessence of spirit like me."


    The beggar raised a different smile on his face.


    I thought I would meet a mole ant of Kaixuan level, but I didn''t expect that it was the same level as him.


    But this is also good, equivalent to their own iron medal before the test.


    "Whirlwind blade!"


    The old man had an extra knife in his left and right hands.


    Then a wind blade attacked the direction of Jiangting.


    "Nine days of thunder."


    Jiang Ting''s mouth seemed to be mumbling something, and then the next moment pointed to the sky.


    A thunder fell out of thin air.


    Then it hit the old man''s head heavily.


    The old man stretched himself to the ground.


    Take advantage of your illness to kill you!


    Jiang Ting will not miss such a good opportunity to kill him in an instant.


    Soon huazi was out of breath.


    After the other party died, a light gradually appeared on the forehead, and then a black token appeared in the palm of Jiang Ting''s hand.


    If Jiang Ting remembers correctly, this should be the iron card of killing symbolizing the honor of the city of killing!


    This card will be upgraded automatically if you meet certain task requirements.


    "What, this boy has robbed this old beggar''s iron card!"


    They looked at Jiang Ting strangely.


    How do you think this boy is only in his twenties? How can he have such strong strength.


    Of course, we haven''t studied too much.


    Because it''s none of their business.


    They are just a crowd of onlookers.


    In the city of killing, in such a big place, the same thing happens every day.


    Some people may be robbed not only of their iron medals, but also of their bronze and silver medals.


    Because there is such a kind of people who do not carry out the task and upgrade by plundering.


    "It''s amazing..."


    Jiang Ting found that after the black token was integrated into his body, it disappeared completely. Then he entered the city gate before, and the name plate he got at that time actually had a few words "kill the iron medal winner".


    If the old man saw this scene, he would be angry to death.


    He took a look, and 49 tasks were needed to get this iron card.


    And the old man completed 48, the 49th is his Jiangting.


    It''s a pity that he killed him in the end, and all the resources on the whole iron card turned against him and plundered successfully."Look, Tieling mountain is open!"


    "Why did Tieling mountain open? I heard that there are countless treasures in it


    ¡­¡­


    Two young people were talking in the street.


    They seem to yearn for this place called Tieling mountain.


    The whole street actually inexplicably came a restless movement.


    "Don''t get in the way, smelly boy. After a while, Tieling mountain is closed. You can''t afford to pay for it!"


    A rough man rushed out, the other side''s voice extremely cold said.


    "All talking about this Tieling mountain, where is it?"


    Jiang Ting asks long Mianmian with a little doubt.


    "Isn''t this where you humans are? I don''t know anything about you. "


    Long Mianmian said to him.


    Since she came out of the Kunlong mountains, the outside world is a new world for her.


    "If you''re interested, you can go and have a look. Maybe you can get a chance."


    The sound of the Dragon began to ring again.


    Jiang Ting nodded slightly after some thought.


    Now that I got an iron token, this place called Tieling mountain just opened at this time.


    There seems to be some inexplicable connection in it.


    Thinking of this, Jiang Ting followed the strong man.


    Running towards a dark place in the distance, the closer you go, the more you find that there are many powerful people in the realm of spirit.


    And even see the spirit of six or even seven strong.


    But the good thing is that there is no one who can communicate with God.


    "Come on, come on, this is our last chance!"


    Next to Jiang Ting, two young men and a woman, who only looked 16 or 17 years old, were running wildly.


    "Brother, I can''t run any more. Do we have to go to Tieling mountain?"


    The girl next to the young man complained.


    "Besides Tieling mountain, do you think we have other places to go now? Don''t you want us to stand up again?"


    The man looked solemnly at the girl next to him.


    After hearing this sentence, there were still some affectation girls with anger in their eyes, and then they ran very fast.


    "What''s the rush? Can the door still be closed? "


    A man has some puzzled to ask, it seems to be the first time.

 Chapter 903

    "You look like you are not in a hurry. Do you know that Tieling mountain is only open once a month, and only 500 people are allowed to enter each time. If the number of people arrives, they will have to wait for the next month."


    The man''s voice fell, next to a companion, a very angry look scolded.


    "What only allows 500 people at a time? I''m afraid there are three or four hundred people in it just now! "


    Previously, there were more than three or four hundred people galloping towards Tieling mountain.


    If it''s only limited to 500, then they still have a chance?


    "So let''s hurry up. If you don''t hurry or slow down, it''s still a problem to get into Tieling mountain, not to mention the killing Xuan iron stone."


    After the man''s voice fell, his pace quickened by several points.


    Jiang Ting is now completely following the current.


    He did not know what Tieling mountain was for, nor did he know what the other side was talking about?


    But with so many people and limited quota, the contents are absolutely not simple.


    Now that I have met him, if I don''t make a profit, how can he be Jiang Ting''s character?


    I can only see that his speed has increased by a few points. Now Jiang Ting is the strong man of Hualing quintuple. I don''t know how many grades he has improved in this level.


    At present, few of the people who squeeze in can have such a state.


    If he''s at full speed, he''ll be able to get into it right away.


    Jiang Ting just doesn''t want to expose himself too much.


    Soon he passed the previous man who was not in a hurry, and then came to the front of the brother and sister.


    But the two brothers and sisters seem to be clenching their teeth, desperately running forward.


    I don''t know why, seeing them, Jiang Ting felt a kind of familiar feeling in his heart.


    It seems to be a familiar place.


    "Ah


    I don''t know what happened. The sister tripped over a stone.


    He fell to the ground with a crash.


    Originally many people, only to see someone directly towards the body of the sister stepped in the past.


    But the girl quickly got up and ran forward with tears.


    Jiang Ting lost his mind and slowed down.


    And the two brothers and sisters just ran in front of him.


    "The last three places left!"


    Only at this time, a man in Gold Union dress yelled at him.


    The two brothers and sisters bear the brunt, surpassing those who have just surpassed them, and then step into the two high stone pillars of the gate.


    And Jiang Ting naturally raised his speed to the fastest.


    Naturally, this last quota will be contested.


    If not, I would have come here for nothing.


    "Boy, you''d better stop for me. This last quota belongs to Laozi. If you want to go in, I''ll kill your family!"


    Behind a little like an orangutan, short and fat man called to Jiang ting.


    When others heard this sound, they completely lost their courage to enter Tieling mountain.


    This man is no one else. He is the arrogant King Kong who is known as the devil in the killing city. His opponent''s hands are stained with thousands of lives, and he is in the top 500 on the whole killing list.


    Be one of the few people who get into the killing list with iron cards.


    Such a person, who has nothing to do to offend.


    "Are you calling me?"


    Jiang Ting turned around and then asked the man.


    Other people are staring at Jiang ting.


    By this arrogant King Kong stares at, unexpectedly also want to so calm turn around.


    If they had not looked back, they would have run inside.


    Anyway, the other side did not see the face, even if put down the cruel words, can not find people how?


    "Smelly boy, do you know that the last quota is mine, and you dare to rob my quota. Do you want to die?"


    Said the rough man in a cold voice.


    There was a very violent breath in each other''s words, and it was a little breathless.


    "The last place is yours? Is there a reservation here? "


    Jiang Ting looked at the man with great interest.


    Don''t look at each other''s well-developed muscles. His eyes stare like a bull bell. It''s just a triple incarnation.


    It''s just the spirit of triple, such a person Jiang Ting is not in the eye.


    That''s why he stopped.


    If you come to a strong man at the level of thoroughness, he will never stop unless he has bubbles in his brain.


    With his current level, if you want to deal with the strong one in the realm of communicating with God, it''s still a bit beyond your capacity.


    "You''re new here, don''t you know that Tieling mountain has been open 12 times in this year, which time didn''t have me!"The man gently rubbed his hands, followed by a voice of abnormal cold posture said.


    "So what? It doesn''t prove that your name is written on the quota."


    Jiang Ting faces back.


    "Do you want to die? If you want to die, I don''t mind one more point! "


    Only heard the man''s voice more and more cold.


    The reason why the city of killing is called the city of killing is that if you have a life on your hand in this place, you will get an extra point.


    The points here can be exchanged for some ancient treasures and weapons.


    You can even exchange points for the qualification to enter the ancient powerful cave and some secret places. Of course, these are nothing.


    Most importantly, it is said that the killing city was transformed by the body of an evil dragon in ancient times.


    There is not only the blood of the evil dragon, but also the inheritance of the evil dragon!!


    If you get one, it will soar to the sky.


    That''s why even if it''s so dangerous, there are so many people coming here.


    We not only want to prove ourselves, but also want to be inherited here and soar to the sky.


    "Points? Can you even get points for killing people? "


    Jiang Ting looked at this rough man with some wonder.


    "It seems that he really knows nothing. Let me educate you."


    In front of this stone pillar gate, this man, known as the arrogant King Kong, shot Jiang ting.


    Everyone is a color of regret.


    I don''t know which family is short of an excellent young generation.


    I can come to the city of killing, so I can see that this man must not be an ordinary dandy.


    Those dandies who only know how to eat, drink and play have no courage to come to such a dangerous place.


    The people who can come here are the ones who are determined and have good talent in the family.


    "Thunder and lightning


    After entering the realm of spirit, Jiang Ting not only performed his martial arts faster than before, but also had a sense of inexplicable integration with his martial arts.


    It''s like it''s really integrated with lightning.


    At this moment, an explosion followed!

 Chapter 904

    Then the next second, the arrogant man lay on the ground like a dead dog, twitching constantly.


    "Such a young man, he is actually a strong man in the five realms of Hualing!"


    Some people around see Jiang Ting''s attack, showing a very surprised light.


    No wonder the other party is fearless. If they reach this level, what are they afraid of?!


    There are some people who can''t cross this gap in their whole life.


    In the killing City, half of the people in Kaixuan jiuzhong realm want to find a chance to be promoted in the killing city.


    The strong in the realm of spiritual transformation is the existence of the middle end in the city of killing, and the quintuple of spiritual transformation is the high level among the strong in the realm of spiritual transformation.


    At least in their peripheral area, they can hardly meet the five strong ones.


    And the other side so young has been promoted to this point, the future into the God is just around the corner.


    How many people can''t reach the strong one in the realm of communicating with God.


    If you can reach the realm of communicating with God, you can become a overlord in a small place.


    At that time, we can live a happy life.


    It''s really irritating. Some people are only 40 or 50 years old when they arrive at Kaixuan Jiuchong. It seems that the other person is already in his twenties.


    "It''s really interesting that you can increase your points."


    Jiang Ting found that his hand at this time suddenly more than a ray of light, the previous iron card suddenly put that ray into Jiang Ting''s mind.


    At the moment, Jiang Ting finds that he has a lot of information in his mind that he didn''t have before.


    For example, there are more than 1500 points in the current iron card of killing. If you reach 2000 points, you will be promoted to bronze medal, 10000 points will be promoted to silver medal, and 100000 points will be promoted to gold medal.


    100000 points, that is a terrible existence.


    If you want to kill people like this, you need to kill at least 100000 people to get to the gold medal!!


    One hundred thousand people, I''m afraid it''s a whole small city.


    If it''s really called the city of killing, it''s terrifying.


    And that''s just silver.


    If you reach the level of killing gold medal, what kind of terror should exist.


    It''s a thrill to think about it.


    If you don''t have enough mood in this place, you may go crazy directly.


    In this way, Jiang Ting entered the Tieling mountain and became the last one to enter.


    Just now in the fight, other people did not want to go in, but did not dare to go in.


    If you go in, you will get the treasure and die.


    Because this is the only exit from this place.


    Three days at most. You have to leave Tieling mountain in three days.


    If not, no one will be able to survive in Tieling mountain.


    Even if it''s a strong one in the realm of God, it''s impossible.


    Only have experienced, then can realize Tieling mountain to take place to change after all how terrible!!


    The powerful who once communicated with God did not believe in evil, and it took more than time for them to come out.


    Later, however, he experienced the change of Tieling mountain and stayed in it for a whole month.


    When the door opens again in the next month, only one of the powerful people in the realm of divinity survived, and the one who survived almost went crazy.


    Then, after going out for more than a month, the strong one in the same realm of God also died.


    Before death, the other side''s mouth has been saying some strange words.


    Since then, no one has dared to touch the bottom line of Tieling mountain.


    After all, no one wants to make fun of his own life.


    "This is iron ore? In this mountain, there is the smell of top grade xuantieshi! "


    At this time, the sound of the Dragon began to ring.


    "You still have the ability to find treasure?"


    After hearing this sentence, Jiang Ting looked at each other with a little surprise.


    I found a treasure by myself.


    Not only has he reached the realm of communicating with God, but also he has the ability to search for treasure. He has made a lot of money.


    "If we can''t find out this, we''ll call it a dragon of resentment."


    Long Mianmian said, rolling his eyes.


    In principle, they can also be regarded as supernatural objects of heaven and earth. They are more sensitive to some treasures, minerals and other natural things.


    And most of them also need to use these things when they practice.


    "Where can you find the ore? Is the purest year the longest? "


    Jiang Ting asks to long Mianmian.


    "Are you looking down on me?"


    Long mianmianmian looks slightly angry and looks at Jiang ting.


    It turns out that the other party''s ability to find minerals is almost innate.Jiang Ting''s words just now are almost like saying to a normal person, can you see things? So ridiculous.


    "Then it''s up to you."


    Only the corner of Jiang Ting''s mouth raised slightly.


    Then he took a completely different road from others.


    After about two or three hours'' journey, Jiang Ting faintly noticed that some people were arguing in front of him.


    "It seems that the place you are looking for is one step ahead of others."


    Jiang Ting said something pitifully.


    "You look down on me too much. The most ore in this place is the ore at the bottom, which we can''t use in our cultivation at ordinary times."


    long mianmianmian said contemptuously.


    "Oh, this kind of ore or the bottom ore?"


    Hearing long Mianmian''s words, Jiang Ting looks more surprised.


    He Jiangting is not Xiaobai who doesn''t know anything. On the contrary, as a practitioner, he knows a lot of minerals.


    Like the iron ore just now, although it''s not top grade, it''s also middle and upper grade. I didn''t expect that it was devalued by long Mianmian.


    Tieling mountain is a big mountain with an area of more than ten kilometers.


    A small part of it is in the city of killing, and a large part is outside the gate.


    Although outside the gate, no one ever wanted to leave the killing city through Tieling mountain.


    Because even those who are strong in the realm of God have no way to go out.


    The whole Tieling mountain seems to be sealed by an inexplicable barrier. Except for this entrance in the killing City, no other place can get out.


    "Miss Chou lung, we''ve been walking for a whole day!"


    From day to night, they still did not come to the place where the ore was.


    Although he believed that long mianmianmian would not cheat himself, in principle, they were grasshoppers on a rope.


    But after walking for such a long time, I didn''t get to a definite place. When I came in, the guard said that it was only three days.


    If it''s over time, there may be unexpected disasters.


    Rare ore is important, but small life is also very important!!

 Chapter 905

    "Don''t worry, it''s only three hours away at most. Although it''s a long way, it''s absolutely not bad."


    Long Mianmian said to him.


    In this way, Jiang Ting continued to walk for more than three hours.


    More than three hours later, Jiang Ting stopped in front of an earth slope.


    "Is this where you say you have the best ore?"


    Looking at the earth slope in front of him, there was an amazing light in Jiang Ting''s eyes.


    "You cut the slope, and then you can verify my words."


    Long mianmianmian didn''t answer Jiang Ting directly, but asked the other party to dig up the pile of soil.


    Now that I''m here, naturally, I can''t go back empty handed.


    Only to see Jiang Ting wrist move, followed by a fierce attack.


    Accompanied by a huge sound, just a mound of earth was completely blown up by him.


    Accompanied by the moonlight, the earth pile that was blasted gave a ray of light!!


    "Top grade black iron ore!"


    At the top, Jiangting saw some fragments of top grade iron ore.


    That is to say, there should be a mine of top grade black iron ore buried below.


    Top grade iron ore is a kind of rare ore.


    It is the basis of forging most weapons.


    Generally speaking, it is very rare to have high-quality iron ore.


    Now there''s the best.


    It seems that this trip is not in vain.


    "I''m not wrong with you. There''s really the best black iron ore here."


    Long Mianmian holds his shoulders slightly, and then says to Jiang ting in a strange tone.


    It seems to be venting Jiang Ting''s dissatisfaction with her query today.


    "What a lucky thing."


    Jiang Ting praised.


    Whether it''s human or other females, it''s easy to forget their previous dissatisfaction when they hear praise.


    After Jiang Ting''s words fell, long mianmianmian forgave him.


    "If there is no mistake, there should be some holes around here. If we can find the hole and go in directly to get the best black iron ore, it will be much faster than we are planing here now."


    Only at this time, long Mianmian said.


    "We really need to find a place."


    Jiang Ting quite agrees with this statement.


    If you dig directly here, it will take more than a whole day.


    Maybe someone else will come.


    After all, these minerals are not like other supernatural objects, which are buried deep on the surface.


    In this way, Jiang Ting searched the surrounding area in a carpet style.


    Finally, after more than two hours of searching, he found a cave.


    It was dark and wet inside, and from time to time some bats flew out.


    "How can there be light?"


    Climbing down the cave, Jiang Ting found that there was a light in front of him.


    When he came to the light, he found that he was above a tunnel.


    Has that mine been discovered?


    Jiang Ting came carefully to the tunnel, which was full of stone buildings.


    "Who is it?"


    At the moment, there are two more bodyguards in Gold Union clothes behind Jiangting.


    Jiang Ting''s quick eyes and quick hands made his blood splash four feet.


    Because he guessed that this is definitely not an ordinary place.


    If it''s found out, maybe it''s hard to save your life.


    So the best way is to prevent future trouble.


    After killing the two men, Jiang Ting put on one of them''s clothes and left his body in a hidden place.


    Walking down the road for more than half an hour, I only saw more and more bodyguards in front of me.


    "How come you''re the only one here, and there''s another?"


    After hearing this, a middle-aged man asked coldly.


    "He went to the bathroom."


    Jiang Ting had an idea and then said to him.


    "What? He went to the bathroom? Don''t you know that if you miss the northern king, something big will happen! "


    The little leader was very angry.


    There are five golden killers in this killing city.


    These five were called the five kings of East, West, north, South.


    And the area where they are now is in the north.


    It is said that there is a large area of top grade ore veins in Tieling mountain, and there is also the source of black iron.


    Therefore, the northern King spent a great price to build such a secret road.


    Some time ago, they did find the source of the black iron.


    Of course, it''s a matter within the Gold Union, and it''s top secret.Few people knew about it except the northern King''s confidants.


    After all, the five kings of East, West, North and South fought for power every three years.


    This time, the source of the dark iron was the most important play for the northern king to fight for power.


    So we should be very careful in everything.


    "We''ve come to the right place, but it seems that there are powerful people in the realm of communication with God. I''m afraid they are not so easy to handle."


    In Jiang Ting''s mind, the sound of the Dragon rings.


    "The strong one in the realm of communication with God!"


    After hearing this sentence, Jiang Ting felt numb behind.


    It''s true that it''s fair to let the powerful one in the realm of communication be responsible for the best quality of the black iron ore.


    "Forget it, you two come with me without him."


    Jiang Ting was ordered, and then went to the depth of the vein with the little leader.


    "Mr. Cao, what are we going to do? Are we going to mine? "


    The young man on the other side asked excitedly.


    "In that vein, there is still a last pass. I need two people to help. Now I ask you two to help there."


    Only the leader, who was called Lord Cao, spoke to him.


    Jiang Ting saw a different light in each other''s eyes.


    A bad feeling came to his mind.


    "Shall we help? What are you going to do? "


    The soldier asked.


    The other side''s face was still pure.


    "Of course, it''s a matter of being Wang Xiaozhong. As long as it''s finished, you are all heroes!"


    The leader said with a smile.


    And that a man after hearing this sentence, in the eye more excited several minutes!


    It''s just a pie in the sky. If you can get the interview from Beiwang, it''s definitely the conversation before and after tea in the future.


    Who is the North King? He is the strong one in the golden alliance.


    The other side has been promoted to the gold medal level more than ten years ago!!


    However, after looking at the words of the adult surnamed Cao, Jiang Ting suddenly felt more gloomy.


    The sense of crisis became more and more intense, and he felt it was like a conspiracy.


    But what on earth is it that the other party wants to use a trick to pit his own people.


    After a long walk, the three of them came to a huge stone gate.


    The stone gate is carved with ancient patterns, showing a breath of simplicity.


    And the thickness is half a meter thick!

 Chapter 906

    "My God, how can this stone gate be so thick and still so high!"


    The young man asked with doubts in his eyes.


    The whole building looks very thick. Doesn''t it mean that there are ore veins in it? What''s the good thing about building such a big door here?


    "Here you are?"


    At this time, an old man came out from the other side of the stone gate.


    The old man was the one who had been detected by long Mianmian before.


    Following each other are several friars of spirit transforming quintuple.


    "People are ready to go in at any time."


    Said the man, who was called Mr. Cao.


    "Well, you can let them both in. Everything is ready."


    I only saw the strong man in the realm of God, and his tone was very flat.


    And that sense of crisis is more and more emerging in Jiang Ting''s heart.


    He felt something behind the door.


    "You two go in first. We''ll take people in later to get the ore source. You two help us guard."


    The man said to him.


    "Good!"


    Another young man walked in without hesitation.


    I really don''t know how the other party''s IQ came here and became a member of the golden alliance.


    There are powerful people in the realm of communicating with God, and there are so many powerful people in the realm of transforming spirit. Do you need them to go in and be on guard? It''s obviously like a conspiracy.


    I was so lucky that I killed two scapegoats, and then I became a scapegoat.


    Jiang Ting patted his forehead, but now he had to shoot.


    Although we don''t know what''s inside, Jiangting can be sure that the closer it goes, the closer it will be to the ore source.


    It''s very dangerous, but it''s also an opportunity.


    Otherwise, how do these people do it themselves here?


    "Hey, brother, you said yes. Why did they give us the task of guarding? It seems that we are all new people in the realm of metaphysics. "


    At this time, the young man asked Jiang ting.


    As they spoke, the stone gate behind closed slowly.


    "Yes, why do you think they gave such an important task to us two newcomers?"


    Seeing that the gate was closed, the corner of Jiang Ting''s mouth was slightly raised and said to the man.


    If it doesn''t wake up, then it''s OK.


    "I don''t know. Maybe we are chosen by heaven, because we are lucky to be promoted to the top of the killing city. After going back this time, my family will certainly look at me with new eyes."


    The young man said with a smug gesture.


    Seeing each other''s appearance, Jiang Ting couldn''t help rolling his eyes.


    Is this guy really a fool? He hinted so obviously.


    But now it''s just the two of them. There''s no need for each other to act stupid here.


    "Are you new?"


    Jiang Ting asked.


    "Yes, it seems that all the six people we came in this time are new. I''m so lucky. I just entered the killing City, and I was taken in by the adults in the golden alliance of the killing city."


    The young man said with a smile.


    "It''s new."


    Hearing this sentence, Jiang Ting understood why he had not been noticed after killing two people.


    And the leader seems to be very unfamiliar with them.


    It turns out that this gang of death substitutes just came in today.


    Besides, the guy next to him seems to be a childe or something in a big family. He should have never experienced any danger outside.


    But it looks nice, though a little silly.


    "What''s this!"


    All of a sudden, a golden light flashed on the ground.


    Then he saw that it was the inscription of the explosive talisman!!


    Who set up a blasting array here?!


    Do those people want to blow up both of them here?


    But it seems that it doesn''t look like it.


    Because this blasting array is not aimed at the two of them, but at the wall in front of them.


    "How can all the array inscriptions light up? Is this an array for lighting? "


    Which big family man? Asked with doubts in his eyes.


    Since that stone gate was closed, it has been in the dark.


    I didn''t expect to use array lighting. It''s really a luxury.


    However, after Jiang Ting heard the other party''s words, almost no old blood came out.


    Isn''t this guy a fool? This is a blasting array. Is it something like lighting?!"Who are you? From which family? "


    At this time, Jiang Ting asked.


    "My name is Bai Qi. I''m from Qingyun mansion. My family is on that side. It''s a great family. Unfortunately, I''m not at the bottom of the family. This time I sneak out to prove myself."


    Only this young man called Bai Qi said.


    "I think the outside society is too dangerous for you."


    This explosive array usually takes about a minute to brew, so it hasn''t been released so fast yet.


    "That''s what my grandfather told me at that time, but I don''t believe that there''s any evil in the outside society. You see, I''ve been put in use for a long time since I came out."


    Bai Qi said, clapping his chest with pride.


    Jiang Ting gave each other a fool''s look.


    To tell you the truth, he has been walking for so many years. Although he has lost his memory, he can guarantee that he has never seen such a fool as this boy.


    Simple is quite simple, is simple to a bit stupid!!


    I don''t know how the other party survived so many years.


    "I don''t know if you know the rune. Do you know that this is the explosion Rune in front of you?"


    Jiang Ting said to him.


    "What do you mean, this is a blasting Rune in front of you?"


    After hearing this sentence, the man''s eyes showed a very frightening light.


    Then it seems to be looking for a place to dodge.


    "It seems that you know the explosive rune."


    See each other this pair of nervous posture, Jiang Ting said with a smile.


    "It''s natural. I''ve learned it in my family. I don''t know how to draw or what shape it is, but I''ve heard it."


    Bai Qi said to him.


    "Boom!"


    Just as they talked, these explosion runes suddenly gave off a dazzling light.


    Then there was a loud noise and the whole wall collapsed.


    "This is the source of black iron!"


    Although the surrounding environment is extremely dark, Jiangting still can see clearly that a very dark thing is suspended in the distance.


    "Wow, brother, thank you so much!"


    Bai Qi patted Jiang ting on the shoulder and said.

 Chapter 907

    The power of the explosive Rune just now is obvious to all. If Jiang Ting didn''t remind him, he might be finished now.


    "You don''t have to thank me. I can only guarantee you once. Don''t come out with your IQ."


    Jiang Ting said to him without hesitation.


    It''s true that this kind of intelligence only comes out of death.


    But why is there a source of black iron? Instead of coming in, they let the two of them come in first and close the door.


    It''s a bit like feeding!


    "Feeding!"


    At that moment, I thought of Jiangting here, and I was in a panic!


    It''s really like feeding!


    If normal, how good will let them two come in first!


    "Boy, you have to pay attention. I seem to feel a strong breath slowly waking up. That breath is no less than Elder Dragon."


    The sound of the Dragon rings.


    "What is not weaker than the breath of Elder Dragon?"


    Hearing this, Jiang Ting was completely shocked.


    Is there an ancient beast here?!


    "Wake up, coming here!"


    The sound of the dragon became very serious.


    The next second, a huge snake with black body and head as big as a bathtub appeared in front of them.


    "It''s an ancient black mamba snake, and it seems that it''s tens of thousands of years old!"


    Long Mian''s voice became extremely tense.


    The black mamba snake, which has been around for tens of thousands of years, is definitely not an easy role to provoke. Moreover, the other side''s toxicity is extremely corrosive and is extremely difficult to deal with.


    To tell you the truth, if you encounter this kind of ancient black mamba snake outside, no one is willing to entangle with each other head-on.


    Because maybe the next second you''ll be food for each other.


    "Long Mianmian, come out directly!"


    There was a light beside Jiang ting. The next second after that light appeared, there was a young woman beside Jiang ting.


    If the Dragon doesn''t come out of this scene, it''s estimated that even if there are ten more, he won''t be enough for the ancient black Mandala snake.


    "Why? Why do you have illusions? My grandfather clearly told me that the illusions of the void are very precious treasures. He has no more than one family. "


    See Jiang Ting''s side, inexplicably more than a young woman, suddenly white, a very shocked look.


    "The phantom of the void?"


    Hearing this, Jiang Ting''s eyes were filled with surprise.


    "This is the one."


    In Baiqi''s hand, there is an extra jade pendant.


    That pendant looks very ordinary, but the concentration contains a vast and profound force.


    "Zizi!"


    At this time, a big snake broke through the previous ruins and appeared in their extremely open space.


    I don''t know why. Jiangting feels that this space is specially dug for this big snake.


    And the gate was as strong as the one built to stop the snake from going out.


    It all looks like a conspiracy.


    My luck is too good, and I happened to meet it.


    "My God, how could there be such a big snake!"


    Bai Qi was so surprised that he almost jumped up.


    The other party just entered Kaixuan Jiuchong, so they didn''t notice the existence of this snake as early as they did before.


    So Bai Qi was startled.


    "If you don''t want to be eaten, find a place to hide!"


    What a stupid son of a rich family. Under such circumstances, I can''t tell what''s going on.


    It''s obvious that some people use the two of them as bait to feed this snake. When the other party is full, then they can come in.


    The main reason why they prepared so many people and called them in first was to see how much the snake ate.


    If two of them are full and there is nothing wrong with putting another two in, then they can go in.


    It''s really evil!!


    "Why is there such a big snake here? Does the northern king want us to deal with such a big snake?"


    At this time, the young man did not leave, but asked with doubts.


    "The other party wants us to feed the snake. How did you survive all these years?"


    Jiang Ting shouts directly at the other party.


    If he says that the other party doesn''t know, let him die.


    After all, it''s a waste of air for other people''s silly sons to live in this world.


    "What? You mean they''re hurting us! "White eyes reflected with incredible light.


    It''s clear that the other party is so sincere. Are you cheating him?


    "At last you''ve got it? I thought you were stupid


    Only heard this time, Jiang ting a pair of angry posture said.


    "Eun Gong, you will be my Eun Gong in the future. Thanks to you, otherwise I am afraid that I will be harmed by the people in this sinister and vicious killing city this time."


    Bai Qi''s eyes twinkled with light and said to Jiang ting.


    "Don''t call me my benefactor. We have nothing to do with each other. Whether you can survive depends on your own fortune."


    Jiang Ting said directly to Bai Qi.


    This is a black mamba snake, which is equivalent to the triple power of God. It has extremely terrifying power, and its speed is very fast.


    To be honest, it''s a problem for Jiang ting to protect himself.


    Not to mention saving people.


    Basically, we can only look at the one next to us.


    "Thunder and lightning


    A flash of lightning appeared in Jiang Ting''s hands, and then attacked the other party in the next moment.


    Since it has been established that it is the enemy, Jiang Ting''s attack must be without hesitation.


    If you give them the chance to react, they will be in each other''s heart.


    At this moment, long Mianmian also immediately launched his own attack, preemptive.


    "Eun Gong, you are actually the strong one of the five spirits. You are really more angry than others. I''m here to break through the realm of spirits."


    Only white Qi looked at Jiang ting with a look of admiration.


    Jiang Ting almost rolled his eyes at this time.


    Now this scene, the other party can actually chat here, I really have to admire the other party.


    What kind of mentality can we have such leisure and elegance?


    "I advise you to see if there is any place for that gate to go out. If there is, go out quickly and don''t stay here."


    Jiang Ting said to the young man.


    If you continue to be here, you will be killed at that time.


    Because his lightning attack and long Mian''s attack didn''t have much effect on him just now.


    It''s almost impossible to protect him.


    Besides, the two sides are not very familiar. Why should they help each other.

 Chapter 908

    If both sides are friends and partners, it''s no problem to help, but we only know each other for a few minutes.


    If so, it would be too much to defend each other.


    And he Jiangting is not this kind of person.


    If you can save yourself before you save the other party, that''s OK.


    "Don''t worry, my Lord. I also have illusions of emptiness. If I see it correctly, this snake should be the triple realm of communicating with God, and my illusions of emptiness are just the triple realm of communicating with God."


    See white rise to say to Jiang Ting at the moment only.


    "What, you have the illusions of the triple mind?"


    Hearing this sentence, Jiang Ting looked at each other seriously for the first time.


    If he remembers correctly, what the other party said should be something like dragon mianmianmian.


    Does the other party also have a person like long Mianmian.


    If that''s true, it''s a good solution today.


    "Mm-hmm, there is an ancestor in my family in my pendant. It was given by my grandfather to protect my body."


    Bai Qi said to him, then moved his wrist, and an old man with white hair appeared in front of him.


    "Young man, why do you call me out?"


    After the old man appeared, his eyes were cold.


    "My God, is he really a strong man with three levels of communication?"


    Jiang Ting was completely shocked.


    Previously, he thought that this was just the stupid son of the landlord, but he didn''t expect that the other party had such a good idea.


    What kind of family is it that you can take a strong man with three realms of communication with God to protect your body?


    It''s terrible!!


    "But this old ancestor can only come out three times. After more than three times, he must return to his family and be summoned back in a special way."


    After seeing the old ancestor come out, he explained to Jiang ting.


    Hearing this, Jiang Ting nodded in a different way.


    It turns out that there are restrictions on use.


    If it can be used without restriction, it''s just too abnormal.


    "But there''s one last chance left. It''s too late for you to put me back!"


    The old man with white hair said to Baiqi.


    "Grandfather Bai, this is the last chance. If I ask you to put it back, I will be the last time to live."


    Bai Qi said helplessly to the old man.


    "What''s the matter? Isn''t it usually optimistic? How come you look so pessimistic today. "


    Hearing Bai Qi''s words, the old man seemed slightly surprised.


    "I really think the outside world is too complicated, or the family is suitable for me, Grandpa Bai. After you help me through this, I will go back to the family."


    Bai Qi''s look was a little dim.


    It looks like a sad face.


    It''s true that this time I was cheated by others and almost lost my life.


    If it wasn''t for the kindness, now I would die or die.


    Because he didn''t know the blasting runes.


    "Ha ha ha, when I came out, I told you that the outside world is not suitable for you. You are still too simple. You are suitable to practice in the family for several years, but you don''t believe it. Now you know it."


    The old man said with a smile.


    Looking at the look on each other''s face, it seems as if it had been expected.


    Next to Jiang Ting is surprised.


    What kind of family is it that can seal the life of a deceased person in a certain object and retain it through such an object.


    The most important thing is that it can also be used as an amulet.


    It''s really shocking.


    It seems that this one is called Baiqi with extraordinary origin!!


    "Zizi!"


    At this time, a sound came from the distance.


    It turned out that the snake was coming towards them.


    "Hey, can you two stop talking? If you keep talking like this, we''ll all be finished."


    Only heard Jiang Ting at this time to shout.


    Then the old man looked in the direction of Jiangting.


    Finally, some doubts look white.


    It seems to be asking who is this young man and that big snake?


    "Grandfather Bai, this is the last difficulty you help me solve. Let me walk out of here alive first."


    White from a face childlike innocence to say.


    "Oh, my God, you are really good at finding trouble for me!"


    When the old man saw this big snake, he was also very surprised.


    Jiang Ting vaguely saw the corners of the other party''s mouth twitching.Normally, monsters are stronger than human beings. If this kind of monsters with three levels of communication with gods, they have to reach four levels of communication with gods before they can deal with them.


    And the old man is just a triple God, how can he not be shocked to see this request.


    "Grandfather Bai, whether I can go back alive this time depends on you. If I can go back alive, I will sacrifice you in the pagoda of the family."


    At this time, Bai Qi said to him, looking at his appearance very seriously.


    "If it''s the snake, I''m afraid I won''t have orders to worship in the family pagoda."


    The old man said with a bitter smile.


    "What shall we do? Are we really going to die here? That northern king was so hateful that he cheated us to this place and gave this snake food! "


    The thought of this made me angry.


    Of course, if it wasn''t for the fact that he was too trusting, it would not have happened.


    Now I want to understand.


    "What else can we do? You are the only child of our Bai family. If I don''t take you back, I''m afraid I''ll be guilty. "


    The old man sighed heavily.


    There are four descendants of the Bai family, three of whom are female and one is male.


    If you don''t take the other person back, you may become a sinner in the family.


    And the whole Bai family is afraid to be broken.


    Because there are many skills in the family that are passed on from male to female.


    "Maybe we have a little chance to work together."


    At this time, Jiang Ting suddenly retreated and came to the old man''s side.


    Long mianmianmian also retreated at the moment.


    "At such a young age, you have reached the fifth level of Hualing?"


    Seeing the light from Jiang Ting at the moment, the old man''s eyes were full of surprise.


    Looking at Jiang Ting''s age, he was only in his twenties.


    At this age, people who can reach the five levels of spiritual transformation are definitely top talents.


    In the White House, only two girls in their family can match.


    But the two girls in their family are called peerless talents.


    Have you been sleeping for so many years, and the outside world has changed dramatically?

 Chapter 909

    The Bai family didn''t know what curse they were under. In their lifetime, the most powerful grandchildren were the female dolls, while the only male in the family was the one with the worst talent.


    And that man is Bai Qi.


    No matter how the other side practices, there is no way to break through.


    If according to the resources of Bai family, the other party should be the strong one in the realm of spirit.


    However, there was no way to improve. Many strong people, even the reclusive ancestors of the Bai family, were found to help them.


    But we still can''t find anything.


    On the contrary, Laozu said that Baiqi is a rare spiritual root in a thousand years, and it will become a great tool in the future.


    The Bai family will also be carried forward in its hands.


    However, this person who was predicted by the ancestors to be able to carry forward the Bai family is still unable to reach Hualing.


    "You''d better step back and let me deal with it."


    The old man said with a gesture of breaking the boat.


    This boy is really the best among the younger generation, but the strength of the other side is still too weak.


    Such people can''t help him at all.


    Maybe it''ll hold him back.


    Let yourself face the wind alone.


    The old man sighed deeply.


    "If you are alone, there is no way to deal with this ancient black mamba snake. We can work together."


    I can only see long Mian''s words.


    Just now, she was just avoiding the attack of this snake, so she didn''t show her power of communicating with God.


    So long mianmianmian thought that the old man didn''t see his strength.


    "You are one of the most important ones. In principle, you are barely qualified. It''s just that this is an ancient black mamba snake. I suggest you promise me one thing and send Baiqi to Bai''s house safely. I''ll deal with the rest."


    The old man said to him.


    "I''m not going to do this kind of hard work with you. Let''s see if I''m qualified to deal with it with you!"


    An evil force emerged from the long body.


    "What, you are..."


    Seeing the power of long Mianmian emerging, the old man showed a very surprised look.


    If he is not wrong, it should be a complaint.


    And it''s a dragon of resentment.


    But how can this kind of dragon appear here and serve a human being? It''s really incredible.


    Normally, this is basically impossible.


    "Long Mianmian, it''s up to you to deal with this snake."


    Jiang Ting talks to the dragon.


    Long Mianmian nodded slightly.


    Then he rushed out with the old man.


    The two sides scuffled together, gaining a little bit of the upper hand.


    In principle, the dragon is continuous, and it also has the smell of dragon, so it suppresses this ancient black mamba snake.


    Therefore, the situation that had been barely even at this time slightly let them have the upper hand.


    "You wait for me here."


    Jiang Ting said to Bai Qi.


    "My Lord, where are you going?"


    Seeing Jiang Ting ready to leave, Bai Qi was worried.


    After all, there is a big snake ahead.


    If you are not careful, you may be swallowed.


    Jiang Ting didn''t reply.


    Instead, he went to the nest where the previous snake was.


    In the middle of the black mamba''s nest, it''s the source of black iron!!


    It is estimated that if the other party throws them in, they want to get this source of black iron.


    It''s a pity that the other party is afraid of losing money this time, and his wife has turned into a soldier again.


    Because this black mamba snake had been attracted, Jiangting easily got the source of the black iron.


    After getting the source of the black iron, Jiang Ting did not forget to take away some of the best black iron.


    In a word, he took away all the precious things in the nest.


    How could he let him go so easily?!


    This is not his style.


    After all this, Jiang Ting is thinking about how to get out.


    You can''t just wait here all the time.


    And he took so much ore, if that stone door is opened, the other party will find it soon.


    Jiang Ting walked in the dark.


    Generally speaking, there should be caves where there are snakes.


    Although this snake sleeps in the ground, it must come out occasionally.


    Jiang Ting goes forward, looking for every corner carefully.


    After a few breaths, Jiang Ting found a cave.


    It stinks.Jiang Ting guessed that this should be the place where the snake used to be.


    Forced to bear the smell, Jiangting continued to walk out along the cave.


    Then he released his own psychic awareness.


    Then, he detected that the cave is hundreds of meters long,


    can basically go out.


    "My Lord, what have you done? Now it seems that the situation is a little bad. It seems that Grandpa Bai and your beautiful girl can''t beat this snake. "


    At this time, Bai Qi said to Jiang ting.


    Although he looks a little silly on weekdays, the fighting situation at this time can be seen basically.


    "You follow me this way and find a place to go out."


    Only heard Jiang Ting speak to Bai Qi.


    "Yes? Found a place to go out? "


    Hearing this, Bai Qi immediately took a very excited attitude.


    Then he went with Jiang ting.


    "Where is this? Wet and smelly? "


    And I feel goose bumps all over my body.


    Everything is sticky on this road.


    "If you''re not wrong, this should be where the snake used to be."


    Jiang Ting talks to him.


    Bai Qi felt sick when he heard this.


    However, although disgusting, but also with the pace of Jiang Ting went out.


    After a period of walking, it turns out that Jiang Ting''s choice is right.


    A cave is disgusting, but it can lead to the outside.


    "In other words, can you take back your grandfather?"


    Jiang Ting asks Bai Qi.


    "It''s like where my jade pendant is, Grandpa Bai can get there in an instant."


    Bai Qi thought for a while, and then took the jade pendant in his hand.


    The next second he read a move, the white haired old man appeared in front of him.


    Inside, the Dragon fighting with the black mamba snake was stunned.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Boy, tell me what''s going on! "


    Long Mianmian shouts to Jiang ting.


    She was the only one left in the final attack.


    I''m afraid it''s going to be cold.


    "Er..."


    In my mind, I hear the roar of the dragon, and Jiang Ting is also a messy posture in the wind and rain.


    This boy is too sincere. He said that the other party would take it back immediately.


    Don''t leave time to react.

 Chapter 910

    Fortunately, Jiangting has the ability to recall longmianmian at any time.


    Only seeing his mind move, long Mianmian was taken back to his ring of five elements.


    In that cave, the most ignorant one is the ancient black mamba snake.


    The two men who had fought with him before disappeared in front of him for no reason.


    See him at this time a pair of crazy appearance impact around.


    It seems that he is venting his dissatisfaction.


    It''s true that other people will run after it''s finished. It''s estimated that the mood will not be as good as anyone else.


    On the other side of the stone gate, a group of people were listening.


    "Why is this snake still mad?"


    The previous little general asked with some doubts.


    "Maybe it''s two people who haven''t had enough?"


    The other general also had a puzzled look in his eyes.


    Then they both looked at the old man.


    The old man gently stroked his horn beard.


    "Normally, if the snake is full, he should go to sleep. But now he is so restless, can''t two people eat enough?"


    There was a moment of suspicion outside.


    They did not think that those two men could deal with this ancient black mamba snake.


    If those two boys can deal with it, they don''t have to waste so much time.


    You know, they found this place a year ago.


    Moreover, this road was also established by them in this year.


    A very open hole was dug inside, all of which were the results of their year.


    The reason for this is that the black mamba snake inside is too terrifying.


    With the strength of the northern King alone, it is estimated that he will be greatly weakened if he really wants to win the source of the black iron.


    It''s not suitable for them to think about it, so they come up with a way to feed each other.


    As long as you feed this ancient black mamba snake, and then send a strong man of the spirit realm to take away the source of the black iron and the best black iron ore, then everything will be finished.


    "Why don''t we put two more in?"


    The leader named Cao asked.


    "All right, you go and get two more."


    The old man thought for a while and then answered.


    Now the time is extremely urgent, and the pressure from the northern king is also very serious. They must seize the time to transport the source of the black iron and the best black iron.


    In this way, more than half an hour later, the leader Cao brought two young people.


    "You two go in and see what''s going on inside."


    Only at this time, the Cao leader said.


    And these two young people are no longer like the previous white, they have a hesitant light in their eyes.


    Because they vaguely feel that the back of this door seems to be a monster in agitation.


    And with their current ability, if they go in, they will die.


    "Lord Cao, it''s dangerous here."


    A young man asked the adult Cao.


    "Don''t worry, it''s not dangerous at all. We have so many strong people here. What are you afraid of? Can our grand golden alliance harm our own people?"


    Mr. Cao is a good talker.


    After hearing this sentence, they seem to feel a little reasonable.


    After all, they are now members of the Gold Union.


    The same as the Gold Union, the other party can not harm them.


    "Open the door!"


    The old man said to the man.


    The man nodded slightly, then slowly pushed the half meter thick stone door open.


    Also in this instant, a black shadow rushed out.


    It''s an extremely fast snake with a head the size of a bathtub.


    And it looks thirty or forty meters.


    "Oh, no, a snake came out!"


    The old man''s heart was cold in an instant.


    He never thought that this ancient black mamba snake was forced out at the moment when the door opened.


    One of the two young men who were going in was swallowed by the snake.


    Where did Mr. Cao see such a big snake? He suddenly played with his life.


    The others were running in disarray.


    No one has the courage to fight against this snake.


    "The venom was sprayed. Be careful!"


    The old man is very fast.


    After all, the other side is a strong one in the realm of communicating with God. Seeing the ancient black mamba snake spraying venom, he shouts to everyone in a hurry.


    The venom of this black mamba is highly corrosive.If it is stuck by the other party''s venom, it will instantly corrode the contaminated parts.


    "Ah!"


    Several soldiers did not run in time. They were stained with the black venom and turned into a white bone with stench in an instant.


    "Gulu!"


    Mr. Cao swallowed a mouthful of saliva.


    "I''ll be a good one. This snake is so terrible!"


    Although he was a little fat at this time, the speed of the other side''s running was almost comparable to that of the strong one in the realm of communicating with God.


    Sure enough, in the face of life-threatening, can stimulate the body''s unprecedented potential.


    This is the best example.


    This night, the whole secret road was extremely miserable.


    Except for the strong one who communicated with God and a few leaders, almost all the troops were destroyed.


    And Jiang Ting came outside at the moment, even if it was dark, he was still on his way with Bai Qi.


    As for what happened in the secret passage, it had little to do with him.


    If the other party doesn''t want to hurt them, then naturally they won''t be cheated.


    After all, it''s the other party''s reason.


    ¡­¡­


    "Boss, thank you so much. The luckiest thing for me to come out this time is to meet you."


    On the road, like a silly boy, he followed Bai Qi closely beside Jiang ting.


    "Come on, if it wasn''t for your white grandfather, how could we come out so easily? In the end, I should thank you."


    Jiang Ting''s eyes turned white.


    The other party has already given thanks along the way, and he has done it several times.


    But at the end of the day, if they didn''t have a strong man who can communicate with God, they would not have come out so easily.


    And the boy has been chasing him to call his benefactor. He will force the other party to change. Unexpectedly, he will call himself boss after a while.


    Jiang Ting has already felt a little weak


    Call him what he likes.


    "Boss, do you think I should go back? But I want to stay out here longer


    They were immersed for a while, only to see Bai Qi asking Jiang ting.


    "Didn''t you promise your white grandfather to go back after this time? Have you broken your promise? I think you''d better hurry back. The outside world is not suitable for you. "


    Hearing this, Jiang Ting answered without hesitation.

 Chapter 911

    With each other''s intelligence, or not suitable to stay here, can avoid this time, absolutely avoid next time.


    And the other side also said that the amulet has three effects.


    Now after coming here, the third time has been used up. If it goes on like this, there will be no chance to recover.


    "But I kind of want to go to the end of the world with you."


    Bai Qi looked at Jiang ting with admiration.


    He envies that he has reached the quintessence of spirit at such a young age.


    But also a person free from family discipline.


    He had been locked up in the family before, and what he envied most was the life of boss Jiang now.


    "No, you''d better not!"


    Hearing this, Jiang Ting shook his head and waved his hand.


    This can not be provoked, if you take such a tug bottle, I don''t know how many times I will die.


    "OK, if you have a chance in the future, boss Jiang will come to qingyuntian for me. I will treat you as a guest of honor."


    I only see Bai Qi looking at Jiang Ting sincerely.


    "Well, well, if there is a chance in the future, I will go."


    Jiang Ting replied with a polite picture.


    If you don''t agree, the other party doesn''t know how long it will take.


    "Then we can say that you must come to Qingyun in the future."


    It was a very happy gesture to see boss Jiang nodding.


    Although his family is a top class family, he has few real friends on weekdays.


    Today''s Jiang Ting is not only his life-saving benefactor, but also his friend.


    He felt that chatting with Jiang Ting had a very pleasant feeling.


    And there are some similarities between the two sides in some aspects.


    Generally speaking, it is very suitable.


    "Go down the mountain. Few people will find us at night."


    As long as you come in, this Tieling mountain can go out in the past day.


    Now they were on their way, and it was the next day.


    In order to avoid the pursuit, they changed into new clothes.


    "Run, there''s a huge snake on it. I don''t know how many people it has eaten!"


    I just saw someone yelling at me.


    After a while, they saw a lot of people running down from the top of the mountain, some people rolling down, looking very worried.


    "Is it the big snake we released?"


    Seeing the cry above, Bai Qi looks at Jiang ting in surprise.


    But how can this big snake appear on it? Shouldn''t the other party chase them from their usual hole?


    For the operation of the snake, they were a little confused.


    "I don''t know about that. Maybe those guys behind didn''t hear the sound inside, so they opened the door to have a look and accidentally let the snake out."


    I can only see the analysis of Jiang Ting at the moment.


    It''s true that there is a possibility.


    Otherwise, how could the snake appear in front of them?


    Normally, if this snake follows their trail, it should appear behind them.


    "OK, let''s not worry about this. It''s better to go down the mountain now!"


    I only saw Jiang Ting talking to him.


    After the sound fell, they ran down the mountain.


    "It''s the brothers and sisters!"


    Jiang Ting suddenly found that behind them was the brother and sister.


    And the big snake is chasing the brothers and sisters.


    The other party has eaten several people in a row.


    But some of them just spit out after eating.


    Only a small part is swallowed.


    It is estimated that the other party also understands that if they eat too much, it will affect their own speed.


    I saw Jiang Ting stop at the same place, and then arranged the array.


    From the first sight of seeing this brother and sister, Jiang Ting had a very inexplicable sense of familiarity.


    It''s like where you''ve been.


    So Jiang Ting planned to set up an array to stop the snake.


    Let the two brothers and sisters have a chance to run out.


    As for the outside, it will be handed over to the strong in the killing city.


    Anyway, he Jiangting doesn''t have the ability to accept this giant snake.


    And the other side can run out, proving that the power of the northern king can not stop the other side.


    That morning, in one of the highest attics in the killing city.


    "Beiwang, look at what you''ve done. You''ve made so much noise."


    A man in black patted the table heavily.


    If other people see these five people here, they will certainly show their adoring eyes.Because these five people are the top figures in the legendary killing City, the creators of the golden alliance.


    Five of them have extremely rare gold medals in killing.


    "I don''t know which snake will come out. That''s why I''ve called you here. I hope we can take the black mambasher together."


    Said the king.


    Now that snake is still in Tieling mountain, but no one knows whether the other will rush out.


    If you want to take in that snake, you have to work together.


    There is absolutely no way to subdue him by his own strength.


    "I think it can make your northern district more chaotic, and let the people in your Northern District taste what a stupid thing their regional leaders have done."


    A man dressed in light blue with an evil light in his eyes spoke.


    The other side is the enemy of the northern king, known as the southern king.


    Although there is no fighting between the two sides, they always taunt each other several times on weekdays.


    They even do things like falling into the well.


    "I hope you don''t go too far. If there is an accident in our North District, your South District will be no better."


    The North King stared at the man, with some anger in his voice.


    If the ore is exposed, it is estimated that these people will get involved.


    Then it''s equivalent to a year''s effort in vain.


    This kind of pain is really who experience who knows, simply extremely helpless.


    But there was nothing to do.


    If only he was the northern king, he would not be able to deal with the giant snake. He could deal with the other side at most.


    If you want to really kill or take it, the best way is to do it together.


    "My lips are dead and my teeth are cold. Although the northern king has made such a big stir this time, in the final analysis, if something happens to the other side, our other areas will be no better, so I think the conditions of the northern King''s opening are acceptable."


    I only saw the words of the two persons in charge.


    Then you will look in front of Zhongwang.


    In the whole killing City, if anyone has the largest territory, he will definitely find one in the East, West, North and south, but if he has the strongest strength, there is no doubt that he is Zhongwang.


    The strength of the other side is unfathomable, so it suppresses the four strong.

 Chapter 912

    "In that case, we''ll do it together."


    Wang did not say much, only to see the other side tone a little bit flat said.


    Although there is no rule in the killing City, they are actually the strong ones in the killing City, and they are responsible for many things in the killing city.


    After all, in the killing City, the name of the golden alliance is a resounding existence.


    Moreover, if the ancient black mamba snake entered the urban area, it would lead to a lot of riots.


    "Why don''t we do it now? It''s urgent. If you drag on like this again, it''s estimated that the black mamba snake will leave Tieling mountain. "


    The northern King continued.


    The reason why I came to look for these four people was that I was worried that this ancient black mamba snake would jump out and enter the killing city.


    In this way, after his voice fell, five figures appeared in the highest attic of the whole killing City, which flew towards Tieling mountain.


    Some friars in the killing city below saw this scene, and their eyes were extremely surprised.


    If you''re right, these five should be the strongest founders of the golden alliance in the city of killing.


    What on earth is it that makes the five founders, the only strong one with gold medals in the whole killing City, attack?


    There was a moment of curiosity.


    After all, it''s a bit of a surprise to them.


    On the other hand, in Tieling mountain, Jiangting successfully blocked the black mamba snake.


    It''s just a few breaths.


    After all, my array ability is limited, and this is an ancient black mamba snake. It''s very good to block it for a few seconds.


    "Thank you


    Brother and sister cast grateful eyes at Jiang ting.


    If it wasn''t for Jiang Ting, they would have been finished by now.


    Because they already felt that the black mamba snake was swallowing them, and the next target was them.


    "You''re welcome. You''d better go quickly. My array can stop for a few seconds at most."


    At this time, Jiang Ting spoke to him.


    Hearing Jiang Ting''s words, brother and sister''s speed became faster.


    "Boss Jiang, what are you doing now?"


    Seeing that Jiang Ting slowed down, there was a surprised light in Bai Qi''s eyes.


    "What else can I do? I''m being watched by that snake. "


    Jiang Ting said with a look of crying and laughing.


    I''ve been watched by that snake.


    "This Shall we deal with it together? "


    Bai Qi asked at this time.


    "Do you think you can deal with it? You''d better leave this place as soon as possible. Maybe I can block each other for a few seconds with the array. There should be no problem."


    Jiang Ting arranged the array on the road, while closely observing the snake behind.


    Every array can block the opponent''s time for a few seconds.


    In this way, Jiang Ting is safe for the time being.


    But if it goes on like this, it will be hanging.


    After all, the snake in front of us is an ancient black mamba snake, and it''s a giant snake with tens of meters. The physical strength of the other side is not directly proportional to his physical strength.


    "That''s five kings!"


    At this time, I only heard someone looking at the sky, and then yelled excitedly.


    "Is it the five kings? It''s going to save you a little bit. "


    Hearing the words of those people, Jiang Ting smiles a little at this time.


    Then a very complex array was set up, and then the snake was only one meter away from it. At that moment, the array was launched to escape.


    It''s an extremely complex array. It takes a long time to arrange, and it''s more lossy.


    If with his present ability, he can arrange it twice at most.


    This is his last card.


    The previous array can only block for a second or two, but this one can block for almost half a minute.


    "There it is


    Only the five kings who were flying in the sky pointed to the big snake that was tens of meters below and said.


    "Brother Beiwang, you''ve dug out a treasure. It''s an ancient black mamba snake, and it''s nearly ten thousand years old."


    Nanwang looked at Beiwang with a smile.


    However, the other side''s smile is hidden in the slightest scorn of God.


    It seems like a mockery.


    After hearing this, the look of the whole Beiwang was not very good-looking.


    Now call them out, the vein should be divided equally by five people, and the base of earning money will be cut by half.


    But for the sake of peace in his Northern District, he is also a very helpless gesture.


    If he could handle it alone, he would have.


    I''m just a triple mind.


    Among them, only the middle king was a strong man with four powers.If you fight with an ancient black mamba snake, which is equivalent to a thoroughfare triple, you will end up with only one, either seriously injured or disabled.


    Because the ancient black mamba snake was very poisonous.


    And the speed of the other side is also extremely terrible.


    At least the four strong can barely compete with it.


    "That''s great. It''s finally saved this time!"


    Only at this time, Bai Qi said with a smile.


    These five are the most powerful beings in the whole killing city. If the other party can fight, the crisis of the ancient black mamba snake is basically relieved.


    Soon they came to the bottom with a large group of people.


    About a few minutes later, he finally came out of the gate of Tieling mountain.


    "I''ve finally left this place. In this case, I''ll go back first, boss Jiang. When you have time, you must come to qingyuntian to find me!"


    After leaving Tieling mountain, I only see Bai Qi charging Jiang Ting again.


    "Don''t worry, if I go to qingyuntian, I will find you. You''d better go quickly."


    Jiang Ting answers to him.


    This place is really not suitable to be here for nothing. If you continue to be here, you may be trapped the next day.


    "Take this thing, and then you can take it out when you go to qingyuntian to find me."


    At this time, Bai Qi took out a jade pendant and handed it to Jiang ting.


    "It can''t be another ancestor in your family."


    I don''t know why. Seeing an old man summoned by the other party from the jade pendant last time, Jiang Ting had a vague feeling that there was something hidden in the jade pendant?


    "Don''t worry, boss Jiang. It''s not a mirage, and it''s extremely precious. Even if boss Jiang wants it, I can''t give it to him."


    Bai Qi scratched his head and said with an awkward smile.


    "OK, I''ll take it first. If I have a chance in the future, I''ll go to Qingyun sky."


    Hearing Jiang Ting''s affirmative answer, Bai Qi was relieved at this time, and then walked slowly towards the gate of the killing city.


    He was relieved to see the other party leave Jiang ting.


    He was really afraid that the silly boy would follow him all the time. If he did, he would be in trouble.

 Chapter 913

    Bai Qi''s voice fell, and Jiang Ting noticed a message coming from his mind.


    Then he summoned the previous killing badge.


    He found that the original iron plate had turned into bronze at the moment.


    "This is a bronze medal?"


    Jiang Ting is a little incredible.


    I was still an iron medal in the past. How could I become a bronze medal?


    If we were ordinary people, we would be very happy now.


    But Jiang Ting didn''t look happy at all.


    Because the promotion is so fast, there must be a reason.


    And maybe you''ll be noticed.


    "In the killing list, because it was leapfrogging, I was promoted to the top 300 in the killing list.


    In another corner of the city, a group of onlookers on the killing list showed their astonishment.


    "Who is Jiang Ting? How can he jump so many times in just one day?"


    I only heard those people talking.


    All of a sudden from about 500 directly jumped to the top 300, it is estimated that everyone is an incredible posture.


    You know, the top 300 are all bronze level strong.


    His own realm strength has at least reached the level of communicating with God.


    Of course, that''s normal.


    I''m afraid it''s not the ordinary strong one who can do it.


    Is the city of killing ready to usher in again? In a word, this trip to the city of killing is no loss at all.


    If you have the source of black iron and the best ore of black iron, you can forge a good weapon as long as you find some other treasures to fuse.


    It''s exciting to think about him.


    It is estimated that the edge of the black iron is the most desirable thing for all the craftsmen.


    Some people even give up their lives.


    This morning, Jiangting came to the central city.


    The fastest way through the city of killing is through the central city.


    It would be too long if we went around.


    And he didn''t have to.


    Only to see him at this time, a leisurely attitude walking in the street.


    Suddenly he heard something that seemed to be talking about him.


    And it''s as if it''s a killer.


    After listening, Jiang Ting came to what they said with doubts.


    It''s a huge crystal screen.


    There are 500 names on it.


    And he still saw his name on top.


    And it''s also highlighted.


    I''m promoted to the top friar this week.


    Jiang Ting saw that he had crossed more than 200.


    "Is there any mistake? It''s still highlighted!"


    Jiang Ting only felt numbness in his scalp.


    Fortunately, only names will appear on it, not portraits.


    And few people here know their names.


    He was relieved to think of it.


    In this way, I am still safe.


    It seems that we should leave this land of right and wrong.


    General promotion to their present position, at least to reach the level of God.


    But now I didn''t reach the realm of communicating with God, just a quintuple spirit.


    Such a realm, promoted to the bronze medal, do not know how many people want to dig his bottom.


    In the killing City, you can either challenge your opponent, or you can get a treasure against heaven, or you can finish the task of killing token.


    Only these three can increase the integral.


    It''s obvious that I must have got something against heaven so fast now.


    Maybe he''s being watched by now.


    Indeed, after fighting last night, the killing alliance successfully subdued the snake.


    When they entered the previous mining cave, they found that the source of the iron had been taken away, and even the best iron was not left.


    At that time, he almost fainted with anger.


    On the spot will be the previous Cao adults to pull over.


    Because the other party is among the few living leaders who are most familiar with the mine.


    At that time, he was so scared that he knelt down on the spot.


    After all, the source of the black iron was lost, and the whole ore vein was swept away. Those of them who are in the ore vein must be responsible.


    And the North King has always been cruel.


    Maybe it will kill people directly, but not necessarily.


    Indeed, as he expected, the northern King later killed Mr. Cao.


    Because the other side is vague and can''t say anything.


    On this day, on the top of the highest attic in the city of killing, the northern King''s face was gloomy, and the others didn''t look good either."Beiwang, we''ve helped you to accept that snake. Don''t you have nothing to say?"


    I heard Nanwang ask.


    But the other side''s mouth slightly a Yang, it seems that some drunk man''s meaning is not in the wine.


    "Nanwang, don''t go too far. I''ve become like this. What else do you want?"


    The North King had a low face and a hoarse voice with anger.


    After more than a year''s hard work, the vein was stolen when it was successful!!


    He was sure that there was no problem before the snake came out. Everything was after the snake came out.


    But they carefully examined the belly of the snake, and there was no source of black iron in it.


    The source of the black iron seems to have disappeared out of thin air.


    "There''s something fishy about it."


    The man sitting in the middle had a low voice.


    He is one of the most powerful Zhongwang, the top four of Tongshen.


    And the other side has the tendency to step into the five fold.


    "Do you think it''s the two boys who threw it into the house and said it before?"


    It''s Dong Wang speaking.


    Be rational and calm about the direction.


    He soon thought of the two boys mentioned by Mr. Cao.


    "I think of one thing when you say that."

 Chapter 914

    After hearing the words of the East King, the North King suddenly remembered something.


    At that time, after the source of black iron was lost, he carefully searched every corner inside.


    It''s as if we found human footprints in a dark place.


    Because the place was so smelly, he didn''t go further, but sent a hand to look at it.


    "What''s the matter?"


    The others looked in the direction of the North King.


    And the North King also told each other what he had found before.


    "Why didn''t you say it earlier when you found such a big footprint?"


    Zhongwang looks a little chilly.


    If I had said it earlier, maybe I could follow the footprints.


    He didn''t think that the northern king would cheat them, because it didn''t mean anything.


    If you have any footprints, you''ll know when you go.


    And we are all strong men who have been around for so many years. If we don''t have any intelligence, we don''t know how many times we have died.


    "At that time, I didn''t suspect the two boys who opened the realm of mystery."


    The North King said innocently.


    It''s true that no one would believe that the two boys of the mysterious realm could leave under such a big snake.


    You know, at that time, it took them nine oxen and two tigers to subdue this giant snake.


    "Dong Dong Dong."


    Just then, there was a knock on the door from the attic outside.


    "Come in."


    Zhongwang''s voice rang out.


    In came a middle-aged man in Beiwang''s costume.


    The man was slightly embarrassed, but also with a strong smell.


    "What''s your situation? Why did you come here without taking care of it? "


    The whole loft used to be an elegant place, but now it has a smell of dung pit.


    "Report to Lord Beiwang. You told me earlier that you would report as soon as you found out, so I kept coming."


    The man said to him at this time.


    "Well All right, you found something


    This is the man he sent to trace the footprints.


    Looking at each other''s heart for this matter, the northern King naturally can not blame each other''s recklessness.


    Several other Wangs with gold badges heard that they were going to search for footprints, and immediately endured the smell and looked at each other patiently.


    "It''s true that, as the northern King expected, that place is the escape route, and there are two people in total. Looking at the footprints, they look like two men."


    The middle-aged man told the kings what he found.


    The more he listened, the more gloomy he looked.


    If I had followed that road at that time, I might have been able to catch it.


    Now the opportunity has been missed.


    Moreover, they did not know what the two men looked like, and the only one who knew what they looked like was killed by the northern king.


    "Pa pa pa..."


    At this time, only to see the Nanwang suddenly clapped.


    Other several people look surprised stare at the South King, don''t know each other this kind of action is what mean?!


    "Brother Beiwang, you have really played a good play."


    Wang said with a smile.


    "Go down and change your clothes first."


    The northern King waved his hand gently, and then the smelly man quietly stepped down.


    After the man retired, the northern king looked at the southern King coldly.


    "What do you mean?"


    The northern king looked at the southern king with a gesture of hands-on.


    He was in a very bad mood now, and the southern King added fuel to the fire.


    If the other party really wants to light the fire, then blow it up together!


    As an old gold badge holder, he really didn''t pay attention to anyone except the middle king.


    "What else do you mean? I think it''s just like a play you''re doing."


    Nanwang made a fake smile.


    "How did it become a play I performed? You should explain it to me."


    The North king held his fist tightly, and his whole body trembled with anger.


    Today, if the other party doesn''t say why, he must let the other party pay the price!!


    Even if the two sides are fighting, they will not hesitate.


    He is really weaker than a few people, but he is not a soft persimmon. Anyone can pinch it.


    "Well, since you want me to talk about it, I''ll talk about it."


    Nanwang''s voice fell, the corners of his mouth rose slightly, with a cold posture.


    I just saw him say what he thought.


    After listening to each other''s ideas, we fell into deep meditation.It seems to be considering its rationality.


    "Beiwang, I''d like to hear your explanation now."


    I only saw Nanwang staring at Beiwang.


    "What you''re saying is just a guess. If those two boys are really arranged by me, why should I destroy the whole tunnel? And why should I let that snake out? "


    ¡­¡­


    The northern King listed six or seven related doubtful points at once.


    Just now, Nanwang''s confident smile began to harden.


    Previously, he inferred that all this was a conspiracy of the northern king. The other party knew that the snake could not be controlled, so he informed them to take the snake together.


    And he promised to give them half of the ore source inside, but the other side later turned back and deliberately sent two people in to steal the black iron source.


    Then came the dramatic scene.


    But that''s a good idea, and it seems to be well founded.


    However, it is not difficult to find several doubtful points if we go deep into it.


    After the northern King''s counter questioning, the southern king was a little tongue tied for a while.


    "I think we can start from those two boys, and the source of black iron is the best treasure. If the other side has the token badge of our killing City, we can basically find out something fishy as long as we see which one has a higher ranking."


    Said Dong Wang.


    Hearing this, Zhongwang nodded to himself.


    It has to be said that the East King is really a wisdom bag. He even thought of using this kind of method of Sideswipe.


    "You say so, I think of it. From yesterday to today, there has been a lot of discussion outside. A man named Jiang Ting was promoted directly by the other party by more than 200."


    The voice of the king of the West sounded.


    Because his subordinates are also discussing this matter, he has a little impression today.


    "Jiang Ting? More than 200 people have been promoted! "


    After hearing this sentence, everyone looked very interested.


    Normally, it''s impossible to improve more than 200 a day. It''s obvious that the other side has got some talent.


    However, there are few treasures in the city of killing recently, except for the source of black iron lost by the northern king.


    "Go and find this man named Jiang ting."


    The middle dynasty took a look at the audience and said in a low voice.

 Chapter 915

    Just as the so-called people are iron and rice are steel, Jiangting doesn''t know that the high-level gang in the killing city has begun to agitate, and has begun to stare at him.


    I only saw Jiang Ting enter a restaurant which looks very good.


    After ordering some delicious dishes, I left the killing city. It was a desert outside.


    While you can have a good meal, have a good one first. Who knows if there is another meal with this meal.


    "Have you heard that just now the Gold Union has posted a message that it is going to track down this river court that spans hundreds of levels."


    At the table next door, a man said to him.


    "Tracing this Jiangting? Why do good people pursue each other? "


    Hearing this, another man sitting opposite obviously had some doubts.


    "Yes, is the killing city under the control of the Gold Union now? No one else is allowed to rise to the top?"


    Another man asked.


    "I don''t know. I just heard the news from my friend. It''s said that this man named Jiangting stole some treasure from the golden alliance."


    While drinking tea, the man seemed to be remembering something.


    "Steal the Gold Union treasure? Who on earth dares to have such courage? "


    The golden alliance is a pyramid like existence in the whole killing city.


    I didn''t expect that anyone would dare to steal from them. It''s really a bit unwise.


    At least they haven''t seen anyone like that.


    The speaker has no intention, the listener has intention.


    What''s more, as a party, he is more intentional!!


    Although he had thought that the Gold Union would start, he didn''t expect that the other party would be so quick.


    What''s more, he was surprised to find out his name at once.


    Fortunately, there is no portrait of the other party, otherwise, I am afraid that I will become the target of everyone in the killing city.


    After all, the Gold Union offered such a high price as a bronze medal.


    The bronze medal is a highland that many people will never reach in their lifetime.


    And if you can have the bronze badge of the city of killing, you can get a free house in the whole city as long as you join the golden alliance.


    And you can be more than ten thousand people.


    Not only in the killing City, but also outside, many people recognize the bronze medal of the killing city.


    All in all, this is a great honor.


    It''s time to leave the killing city.


    Jiang Ting murmured to himself.


    If you stay here for a little longer, maybe you will be dug out, and your identity is not certain.


    "But I don''t think this warrant is useful. After all, I don''t know who it is. It''s hard to find a man named Jiang ting."


    Just then, on the other side, another man said to him.


    After all, it''s too difficult to know only one name. Unless the other party admits it, who can find it.


    It''s impossible to take a person on the street and ask if you are Jiang Ting, right?


    Even if you hit a blind cat and a dead mouse, what can you do if others don''t admit it?


    Although it''s a big move, it''s just a chicken''s leg.


    "Do you think the golden alliance is a fool? They have a crystal ball. Anyone who has an identity card in the city of killing will light up if he touches that ball. "


    Another man said.


    "But what''s the use of that?"


    Hearing this, the man retorted.


    Who has no identity card in the city of killing?


    It would be naive to rely on this one.


    "Listen to me first, don''t worry!"


    See the man next to grab words, suddenly another man said with a smile.


    All of a sudden, both of them were listening.


    Of course, Jiangting is also nearby.


    After all, he is the protagonist of what the other party said.


    Moreover, he is not very familiar with this place and has not been here for long.


    Therefore, he is eager to know what means the other party has to find his own trace.


    It''s very important for him to avoid.


    "In fact, that crystal ball can be set. In short, you can set your name in it. As long as you appear, this crystal ball will light up."


    The man explained to him.


    "How can you still play like this?"


    Hearing this, the man sitting opposite looked surprised.


    It''s incredible that it can be done like this.


    According to this, it is really easy to find people.


    "So now you know, as long as the one named Jiang Ting appears near the gold league team, then the gold league people can find him."The man has a very confident attitude.


    It''s really easy to catch a person with this kind of means.


    As long as the other party is in the killing City, it will be found one day.


    "The boss packed all the things I just ordered for me."


    Jiang Ting heard this sentence, where can he eat it.


    If you really take out the crystal ball and guard several gates, you will be afraid that you can''t escape.


    The killing city is surrounded by extremely high walls, and there is an inexplicable array on it.


    It''s almost impossible to get out of the way.


    Then the only way out is through the gate.


    But it''s not easy.


    If you really want to be controlled by the other party, I''m afraid you have to think of a way out.


    "My guest, are you in such a hurry?"


    The shopkeeper asked after seeing Jiang ting.


    "You see how long I''ve been waiting here. Your efficiency is too slow. I can''t keep up with the team for a while."


    Jiang Ting talks to him.


    "It turns out that this young master is with their motorcade, so I''ll pack it for you."


    On weekdays, there are a lot of people from the transport fleet in the restaurant to eat here.


    Sometimes they pack in order to be in a hurry.


    For the shopkeeper of a hotel, it''s no surprise that these people pack.


    "Motorcade?"


    When the other party finished this sentence, Jiang Ting murmured to himself.


    If you go out by yourself, it''s really a bit of trouble.


    It would be much easier to go out with the team.


    Just give some money to the team, or just blend in.


    Soon the shopkeeper packed it for him.


    Jiang Ting went out.


    Just out of the gate, not long ago, I didn''t know whether I was lucky or not. I just saw a transport team recruiting people.


    "This is just like God''s help. Life shouldn''t be lost. Life shouldn''t be lost!"


    Seeing the recruitment of this team, Jiang Ting went to the team with his packed things.


    If it is to give money to the team, let the other side take their own way, it is likely to be sold in the middle.


    Mixed in them can only be regarded as an outsider, if really run into the inspection, it is estimated that they will give themselves out.

 Chapter 916

    After all, when the time comes, the money will be paid and people will not have to take it. For some black hearted teams, this is absolutely a wonderful thing.


    If you become a member of the team, there won''t be such a thing. After all, everyone is a member of the team.


    Unless it''s time to make a decision when life is in danger, few people will pit themselves.


    "Little brother, are you here to apply for the team mate?"


    A middle-aged man with a moustache was looking at Jiang Ting at this time, and then he asked suspiciously.


    Seeing that this man was so polite, Jiang Ting felt good for him.


    "I have nothing to do. I want to find a job."


    Jiang Ting said to the man.


    "Oh, I don''t know what you are now? Have you reached the realm of opening up the mystery? "


    The man asked with a smile.


    "My current realm is just Kaixuan jiuzhong."


    Jiang Ting looked at each other seriously.


    "Kaixuan jiuzhong? Such a high level, you actually come to apply for our team? You know, our team has been working very hard for a long time


    The man looked at Jiang ting in surprise.


    Normally, this realm will not come to do this kind of coolie work.


    "It''s OK. I''m tired of staying here. I want to go out for a walk."


    Originally, Jiang Ting wanted to say that he was Hualing Yizhong, but he thought that if the realm was too high, what if the other party didn''t want him?


    So he said he was Kaixuan jiuzhong.


    There are too many people who have reached the realm of enlightenment in this place. I believe that this realm should be extremely common.


    However, I didn''t expect that when I said Kaixuan jiuzhong, the middle-aged man was still so surprised.


    And look at each other''s appearance, it seems that they can not give a reasonable reason, the other side is not going to want him.


    "Oh, it turns out that you want to go out for a walk, which is also good. But I told you in advance that our team is very hard, life inside is rather tired, and now we are going to start, can you do it?"


    The man looked at Jiang Ting very seriously.


    Jiang Ting almost missed his thigh.


    The team he wants now is one that can start right away.


    The team in front of them said that they could go out immediately. How could they not?


    He''s going to laugh.


    I''m so lucky.


    Is it because I met a silly boy before, and after a period of bad luck, my luck suddenly improved.


    Fortunately, Bai Qi is not here. If he hears Jiang Ting''s words, he will feel aggrieved again.


    "Yes, I can go with the team now."


    Jiang Ting talks to him.


    "Well, welcome to our hyenas transportation team. I''m the leader of the team. Just call me Zhang Qiang."


    The middle-aged man smiles.


    "The hyenas transportation team is a good name. My name is boss Jiang, and I''m very happy to join the hyenas transportation team."


    Jiang Ting was too lazy to think about his name for a moment, so he directly used the old man Jiang as his pseudonym.


    "Your name is boss Jiang? It''s a good name. You won''t lose anything I call you. "


    Zhang Qiang said with a smile.


    "Brother Zhang, we are ready to start now, aren''t we?"


    Coming to the back rest area, Jiang Ting saw a dozen men and women behind.


    Among them, the most powerful is a monk with double spirit.


    It''s no wonder that the other side will be surprised. The strongest one in the team, besides Zhang Qiang, is the monk in front of him.


    In contrast, his Kaixuan jiuzhong is actually the fifth strong man in the team.


    "OK, we''re almost there. Let''s go."


    Zhang Qiang''s voice fell, and everyone stood up one after another.


    "What''s your name, new guy?"


    A tall and thin man asked Jiang ting.


    "Hello, my name is boss Jiang."


    Jiang Ting said with a smile.


    "What? Your name is boss Jiang. Don''t you want to call you boss? You just entered our hyena transportation team, and you are going to seize power?"


    Only the man said.


    Of course, the other side looks like they are joking.


    The hyenas transport team looks pretty good and feels very active.


    "Well, let''s be serious. We''re going out now."


    Only see Zhang Qiang in front of the road, followed by a group of people toward the direction of the gate.


    "Why did so many people come to the gate today?"


    Just to the gate of that place, they saw two rows of strong.All of these people have reached the realm of spiritual transformation.


    Jiang Ting muttered in his heart that these people would not take the crystal ball they said before. If they took the crystal ball, they would be in trouble.


    But we have to do it before we can.


    "Wait, every team in the past has to accept the crystal ball inspection. Only after the inspection can we rest assured."


    It was a strange man speaking.


    The other side''s realm has reached four levels of spirit.


    "This officer, we are members of the hyenas transportation team. We are in a hurry to transport things on weekdays, so can you open the back door?"


    Zhang Qiang went up with a smile.


    And Jiang Ting heart is tightly pulled up.


    "It''s no good. It''s explained from the top that anyone who wants to go out of the city has to go through the crystal ball test before going out. If you''re not allowed to go out without the test, we can''t afford to blame the top at that time."


    Strange faces are more difficult to deal with.


    Zhang Qiang looks at a city guard who usually gives money to him.


    "Why don''t you give it to them first? It will take at least half an hour for them to wait for the crystal ball to come. The hyenas transport team can guarantee the people and things they usually transport."


    The gate guard came out at the critical moment.


    Hearing this, the new guard hesitated.


    At this time, only to see Zhang Qiang from his storage ring out of a treasure.


    He knew that it would be almost impossible for him to go out without treasure today.


    We should give more gifts to these elders, otherwise we can''t leave here so easily.


    Sure enough, after seeing the treasure Zhang Qiang took out, the guard''s face relaxed a little.


    "Well, in that case, let your last batch go out, and don''t allow the next batch."


    Jiang Ting breathed out a long breath.


    It''s a safe ride.


    What a thrill.


    Almost stopped.


    After they went out, a voice came from behind.


    Maybe the crystal ball has arrived, but everyone who comes out must go through the inspection before they can leave. Otherwise, they are the people with problems.

 Chapter 917

    "Next we''re going to go through a desert area where the temperature is very high during the day and very low at night, so you have to be ready."


    Zhang Qiang''s voice rang out.


    Of course, Jiang Ting knew that the other party was telling him.


    After all, this is the only strange face in the whole team.


    "Brother Jiang, it''s not good to look for opportunities in the killing city. What''s the crime of running out with our transport team?"


    Asked the man whose name was Hongyun.


    Hongyun has red hair and is very active.


    When Jiang Ting just came in, he was always chatting with him for convenience.


    "I''ve been in the city of killing for too long, and it''s brutal and bloody inside. I want to go out."


    Jiang Ting looked at the corner of red cloud''s mouth, then said.


    "I really don''t know what''s good outside for some of you. For those of us who run transportation, the most important thing we want is to have a good sleep at home. Of course, it would be better if we could get married and have children."


    Hongyun put his hands on the back of his head, and then looked at a girl in front who looked a little bit watery.


    His name is Li ChuChu. He is the object of Hongyun''s secret love.


    It''s a pity that Li ChuChu doesn''t seem to like him very much.


    As a result, their feelings are somewhat tepid.


    There are only three women in the whole hyena transportation team, two of whom are Zhang Qiang''s wife and daughter.


    His daughter is only seventeen or eighteen years old, so it''s impossible for him, who is twenty-seven or twenty-eight years old, to put his eyes on each other.


    Only Li ChuChu is the best for him.


    "Maybe that''s what people do. When they get used to a certain life, they want to change their way."


    Jiang Ting''s mouth was slightly raised.


    In this way, they lay on the carriage, and two days passed in the twinkling of an eye, almost all of which were walking in the desert.


    Fortunately, they are possessed by the God of Europe, and they are very lucky.


    There was no sandstorm or other desert monsters along the way.


    Soon they came to the edge of the desert.


    At this rate, it will only take one day at most for them to leave the desert.


    From the city of killing, the most terrifying area is this desert.


    There used to be many motorcades in this desert.


    Their father, the founder of the hyenas transportation team, was also buried in this desert. So far, they have not been able to find where the body is.


    "It''s really sunny and cloudless. It''s nice to have a free time."


    Jiang Ting sat on the grass of the carriage, then looked up at the sky, a leisurely and comfortable posture.


    Originally thought he would not adapt to the life of these transport teams, but did not expect here, he never tired.


    "Why did it stop suddenly?"


    At this moment, the transport team suddenly stopped, only to see the carriage which was walking normally.


    Jiang Ting has some doubts.


    How did you stop all of a sudden?


    "I don''t know why we suddenly run into quicksand here and our wheels are trapped."


    Red cloud ran over and said.


    As a man on the bus, Jiang Ting naturally can''t sit on the bus with the usual guests.


    Now he''s down there, too.


    Sure enough, half a tire of a car in front was trapped in the desert.


    "It''s not normal quicksand. Below is the nest of desert insects."


    Jiang tinggang is going to help lift the car.


    But the next second, the sound of the Dragon came to his mind.


    During this period of time, long Mianmian has been practicing, and he seldom hears the other person talking.


    "What is the nest of desert insects? How can we meet the nest of desert insects?"


    Jiang Ting felt numb.


    The desert insect is definitely one of the most terrible beasts in the desert.


    The other side looks like a caterpillar without any attack power. In fact, its terror level is no less than that of a strong one in the realm of communication.


    If only one is OK, but if it''s a gang, it''s a disaster.


    No one can live under the siege of a gang of killing insects.


    "Boss Jiang, what are you doing? Come and help quickly. If it goes on like this, the wheel will sink deeper and deeper, but it will be troublesome. "


    Only red cloud shouts to Jiang ting.


    "There are desert insects down here. We''d better leave here as soon as possible. We can''t stay here for a long time!"


    Jiang Ting has some dignified eyes looking at Hongyun and Zhang Qiang.


    "What? There are desert insects below. It''s impossible. We''ve been following our usual route. It''s impossible to meet desert insects."Desert insects are absolutely taboo in the desert. No one wants to meet this ferocious animal that looks like a caterpillar.


    "I''ll ask you if you believe me. If you believe me, leave and give up the cars in front of you. If you don''t believe me, you can do whatever you want."


    It is also because of this period of time together, he felt that this team of people are good.


    That''s why he told each other about it.


    In fact, when Jiang Ting entered the motorcade, the most important thing was to avoid the gang of people in the killing city.


    Now he has escaped the crisis and can actually leave soon after leaving the killing city.


    The reason why I didn''t leave and continue to be with this group of people is that I still feel good with each other.


    And enhance character is also excellent, treat people leniently.


    "I believe brother Jiang, we have been together for so many days. Don''t you know what character brother Jiang is?"


    Has been in the cart of a look graceful girl said to.


    This person is no other than Zhang Qiang''s daughter, Zhang Xiangxiang.


    The other side is one of the hyenas.


    He looks delicate and has a well-developed figure at the age of 17 or 18.


    Since Jiang Ting entered the team, he has been called brother Jiang.


    "I believe what brother Jiang said, but how can you be so sure there are desert insects here, brother Jiang?"


    Asked the red cloud.


    He didn''t believe Jiang Ting, but he wanted to know how the other party found that there were desert insects below.


    Desert insects are usually in the deepest part of the desert.


    It is impossible for normal people to detect the existence of desert insects through the surface.


    "Look at the quicksand. If we usually encounter quicksand, it is estimated that half of the car has been submerged for such a long time, but why is there so much left now? It''s obvious that the quicksand is formed by something stirring underneath. "


    Jiang Ting told them what he thought.


    Of course, long mianmianmian told him.


    It was mentioned in the great monk''s encyclopedia that the other party had picked up earlier.

 Chapter 918

    The rest of the team have their eyes on Zhang Qiang, the leader. If Zhang Qiang wants them to leave, then they will leave now.


    But if Zhang Qiang wants them to continue to be here, then they will also continue to be here.


    After all, Jiang Ting looks too young in their eyes. It''s absurd to judge that there are desert insects just by their words.


    "Let''s leave first and trust brother Jiang for a while."


    Zhang qiangsi thought about it, combined with Jiang Ting''s personality during this period, and felt that the other party didn''t look like a liar.


    And there''s no point in lying about it.


    So I left with the people.


    The carts were lost when they lost them. The hyenas transportation team could afford it that day.


    In this way, they pulled the cars that had not fallen into the quicksand to another high slope.


    At this time, they looked in the previous direction and saw a white object.


    "Oh, my God, it''s really a desert insect. Brother Jiang, you are so amazing. How do you judge it?"


    Hongyun was shocked.


    To tell you the truth, they have been walking for many years and have never seen anyone directly judge the existence of desert insects.


    Zhang Qiang is also a very surprised look.


    Jiang Ting''s great efforts stunned him.


    To be able to judge the desert insect is definitely the figure that some transport convoys have to spend a lot of money to attract.


    "In fact, it''s nothing but good luck, because I just saw some strange things in the quicksand."


    Jiang Ting grabbed the back of his head and said with a smile.


    Of course, he can''t tell each other, because there is a dragon hidden in his body. The reason why he knows the existence of killing insects is that the Dragon tells him.


    If you really say that, it is estimated that these people will regard themselves as fools.


    What kind of existence is dragon? Even if it exists, it should be opposite to human beings.


    How can you help people do things?!


    "All right, let''s go on. Pay attention and try to slow down all the movements."


    Desert insects rely on the vibration of the desert to determine the location of their prey.


    If their movements are too big, they are likely to attract desert insects.


    "In fact, I think it''s better for us to wait in the same place."


    Jiang Ting was a little embarrassed.


    Because he vaguely felt that a small sand worm had come towards him.


    "Why does brother Jiang say that?"


    Zhang Qiang asked with a puzzled look.


    Because Jiang Ting has just used this method to identify desert insects, now Zhang Qiang has been convinced of Jiang ting.


    "Because we have such a big movement, it''s easy to attract desert insects. Now there is a desert insect coming."


    Jiang Ting shrugged a little helplessly.


    Of course, it is impossible for him to judge the desert insect, which is also what long mianmianmian told him.


    "What brother Jiang, can you tell if the desert insects are coming?"


    Hongyun looks at Jiangting like a ghost.


    It''s amazing to judge whether there are desert insects. It''s terrible that the other party can detect the desert insects coming.


    "You look at me too high. There is a white spot behind us just now. It should be a desert insect chasing us."


    Jiang Ting said with a smile.


    "So it is."


    They didn''t notice.


    "Everyone stop, don''t let this worm find us."


    Zhang Qiang gave an order to all the members of the hyenas transportation team. When they heard that they were chasing a Sandworm, they all stopped one after another.


    "Don''t stop here. Even if we stop, this sand worm will continue to chase us. It''s better to go further. When the other party really appears, we can kill it with all our strength."


    If you stay here and fight, it is likely to attract adult desert insects into the nest of desert insects in the distance.


    The best way is to go far.


    "Well, everyone listen to boss Jiang. From now on, boss Jiang will be the vice captain of our hyenas transportation team."


    Zhang Qiang said loudly.


    "Ah?"


    Hearing this, Jiang Ting''s face is full of question marks.


    Zhang Qiang is too aggressive. Before he speaks, the other party directly gives him the position of vice captain.


    For Zhang Qiang''s action, the hyenas transportation team has no objection.


    If they had come out by themselves, they would have been planted in the nest of desert insects.Today next year will be their death day.


    And now they are still a lively look.


    The biggest reason lies in the current boss Jiang.


    So let the other side be the vice captain of the hyena transportation team, we have no opinion.


    Moreover, the strength of the other side ranks in the forefront of the whole team, which naturally deserves the title of vice captain.


    "No, I don''t covet the title of vice captain of your hyenas transportation team, and I feel like I''m a shake off shopkeeper. Don''t give me such a heavy burden."


    Jiang Ting waved his hand.


    He resolutely rejected the vice captain of the hyena transport team.


    At the beginning, they thought that this boss Jiang was deliberately shirking.


    Later, they found out that the elder Jiang really had no interest in the position of vice captain of the hyenas transportation team.


    You know, in terms of transportation, they are hyenas. Although the transportation team seems to be weak, it is familiar with many kinds of terrain, and it is an old team in the transportation team.


    Basically, there have been no accidents. In the whole transportation industry, it is very popular.


    If you are in the transport team, you can at least make a lot of money.


    But now this one named boss Jiang actually refused to become their vice captain. It''s really hard to look up.


    For other people, I guess they have to laugh at night.


    For example, Hongyun wants to be the vice captain of the hyena transportation team.


    Unfortunately, it''s not up to now.


    It needs to be practiced.


    "Brother Jiang, why don''t you want to be the vice captain of the hyena transportation team? Don''t you think it''s bad to abandon here?"


    On the carriage, a girl suddenly appeared beside Jiang ting.


    Jiang Ting was almost shocked when he heard the sudden words.


    "You''re a girl. You''d better go to your carriage."


    Jiang Ting looks at Zhang Xiangxiang on the grass.


    What does a girl look like when she climbs on his haystack?


    Besides, it''s not suitable for single men and few women.

 Chapter 919

    "I just want to know why you don''t want to stay in our hyenas transportation team, brother Jiang. Isn''t it our hyenas transportation team?"


    Only at this time, Zhang Xiangxiang asked Jiang ting.


    "You''re a girl who comes here. Aren''t you afraid that your father will tell you? You know, it''s not good that we''re alone in this carriage


    Jiang Ting said to him.


    "My father is not afraid, he won''t say it, and he also agrees that I come here."


    Jiang Ting''s car is the last of the whole team. His car is full of weeds.


    Usually, he is the only one in the car to enjoy the sunset.


    "Er..."


    When he heard that Zhang Qiang actually let Zhang Xiangxiang come here, Jiang Ting put in his eyes.


    What I have revealed is that there are too many.


    For the transport team, they have such a strong ability to distinguish. Basically, if they can stay, they can ensure the safety of almost every transport, especially when they enter the desert.


    It is estimated that Zhang Qiang also thought about it in his heart and wanted his daughter to keep him.


    And Zhang Qiang also thinks that his daughter likes Jiang Ting very much.


    At this time in front of a carriage, a man and a woman sitting in the car.


    "You are so relieved to let this girl go with that boy named boss Jiang?"


    The speaker is a beautiful woman with beautiful appearance and rhyme.


    This man is Zhang Qiang''s wife and has been following the team.


    Although the other party has a little age, but in fact is still lingering charm, and most people are afraid that they are not as good as the other party.


    Zhang Xiangxiang also got the other party''s good genes, so her appearance is also extremely beautiful.


    "Don''t worry. If Xiangxiang really liked each other, this boy named boss Jiang could be brought together. And without him, we would have been the prey of those desert insects."


    What Zhang Qiang has done is thought-provoking.


    And he himself is the leader of the hyenas transportation team. If he doesn''t do things strictly, the hyenas transportation team will be gone.


    They run transportation, often have to deal with a lot of people, but also through a lot of complex terrain.


    Therefore, not only the IQ should be high, but also the EQ should be very high.


    "But I always feel that the boy named boss Jiang is not so simple. Normally, no one would call him that name?"


    The beautiful woman blinked her eyes slightly, then looked at Zhang Qiang.


    "Who doesn''t have a secret? Although that kid has a secret, it doesn''t seem to harm us."


    They talked all the way and argued about this topic endlessly.


    At the end of the team, Zhang Xiangxiang has been pestering Jiang ting.


    Jiang Ting feels that he is going to be pestered by this girl.


    And he also has a kind of feeling faintly, whether Zhang Qiang sends this wench to check his own details intentionally.


    What the other side asked was clear.


    "Do you see that something big is going to happen later? You''d better go back quickly instead of the last car here."


    Jiang Ting pointed to a white spot in the distance, and then said to Zhang Xiangxiang that the white spot was nothing else but the desert insect they had met before.


    But now there is only one desert insect, no longer a whole nest like before.


    "I''m not afraid. Anyway, brother Jiang, you will protect me. Brother Jiang, you haven''t answered me. Do you have a girlfriend?"


    Zhang Xiangxiang pesters Jiang ting to say.


    "What if I say I have?"


    Jiang Ting looks at each other.


    "It''s normal for beautiful girls to be chased by men, and for handsome and charming men to be chased by many girls."


    Zhang Xiangxiang looks like a master of love.


    "You You girl... "


    Looking at each other''s appearance, Jiang Ting didn''t know what to say.


    "To tell you the truth, this car is full of weeds. As an old man, I may be able to bear you, a delicate girl. I''d better not suffer this crime."


    Jiang Ting persuades Zhang Xiangxiang.


    Since the girl came here, she can''t sleep well and can''t practice.


    "Well, you answer me a question and I''ll leave."


    Zhang Xiangxiang looks at Jiang ting.


    "Well, ask. I''d like to hear what you want to ask."


    Jiang Ting has a surrendering attitude.


    "In fact, it''s nothing. I just want to ask, why don''t you want to be the vice captain of the hyenas transportation team, brother Jiang? Don''t try to fool me with that answer. "


    Zhang Xiangxiang said very seriously.


    Jiang Ting''s answer just now is that the name of hyena is too old-fashioned, so he doesn''t want to be a vice captain here.Obviously, this sentence is used to perfunctory people.


    Zhang Xiangxiang is not a fool. How can she not recognize her?


    "You really want to know why I''m not vice captain of the hyenas transport team? In fact, it''s nothing. It''s just that my ambition is not here, and I''m used to being lazy. No matter what I do, I''m a shopkeeper. It''s really not suitable to be the vice captain of the transportation team. "


    Jiang Ting replied seriously.


    "Well, I see."


    A look of disappointment flashed in Zhang Xiangxiang''s eyes.


    Although Zhang Xiangxiang had expected this answer before, he felt very hurt when he heard this answer from brother Jiang.


    "Then I won''t disturb you. I''ll go back first."


    Zhang Xiangxiang''s voice fell, and then he jumped out of the car and came to the big carriage where his parents were at the front.


    "You this wench how or a face gas Du Du appearance, that kid bullied you?"


    Zhang Qiang saw his daughter come back, but the other side was sulky, so he asked.


    However, Zhang Xiangxiang did not answer him.


    "Is that boy a bit of a wooden head and didn''t promise you?"


    The beautiful woman beside asked with a smile.


    "Yes, I asked him why he didn''t want to be the vice captain of the hyenas transportation team. Maybe the whole hyenas team would be his in the future, but he actually answered that his ambition was not here, and he was used to being lazy and didn''t have any interest."


    Zhang Xiang aroma drum drum shape said.


    You said that you understood so clearly. How could there be such a stupid person in the world?


    Don''t you understand people?


    "Ha ha, maybe this boy named boss Jiang doesn''t have his ambition here."


    When the beautiful woman heard her daughter''s words, her eyes became a line.


    But at this time, although she looks like a smile on the surface, in fact, she has some surprise in her heart.


    After all, my daughter is so straightforward.

 Chapter 920

    As long as the other party stays, it may not only inherit the whole hyena transportation team, but also have a beautiful return. But even if it is such a temptation, the other party does not agree, and it is still the same attitude as before.


    If it was a person with evil intentions, he would have nodded his head and agreed.


    "I''ll say this one named boss Jiang is not bad. You don''t believe it."


    Only Zhang Qiang said with a smile.


    They have been talking about this topic before.


    But his wife has always thought that Zhang Qiang is selling his daughter.


    After all, it seems a bit inappropriate for the father to let his daughter go to other people directly.


    "Dad, what do you mean? Are you still very happy when people refuse me? "


    Seeing Zhang Qiang''s smiling appearance, Zhang Xiang was not angry at all.


    Do you have such a father?


    "You can think about it. If a real excellent person accepts you directly, is it a bit rash for such a person? And the other party still refuses in the face of such a big temptation. Does it indirectly prove that this person is very good? "


    Zhang Qiang''s analysis is justified.


    However, the most unsuccessful thing in the world is that women are very reasonable.


    Especially my daughter.


    The other party doesn''t want to listen to their own analysis at all.


    "What''s the noise?"


    At this time, a voice came from outside.


    Hearing this sound, Zhang Qiang immediately ran out.


    I only saw a big white bug coming after their motorcade.


    "No, it''s the desert bug coming. Don''t move in the car. I''ll go and have a look!"


    Zhang Qiang''s voice fell, and then he came to the rear with his personal weapon.


    Hongyun has come to the top of the carriage in Jiangting.


    "Brother Jiang, it seems that this insect is not so easy to deal with. It seems that there should be three levels of Hualing."


    It is estimated that all of them will be hard to deal with this desert insect.


    Moreover, in the desert, these desert insects are absolutely strong, and none of them can match them.


    "Captain, you''re here too!"


    See Zhang Qiang appear in front of them, red cloud to shout.


    "Well, do you have the confidence to deal with this desert insect?"


    Zhang Qiang smiles.


    But there''s something different hidden under his smile.


    "If there is no problem, we should be able to drag it out of the desert. It is impossible to kill this desert insect."


    Said red cloud.


    Zhang Qiang looked in the direction of Jiangting.


    Jiang Ting also nodded slightly, indicating that he agreed with Hongyun.


    According to their current overall strength distribution, it would be comparable to climbing to the sky to deal with this desert insect.


    Unless you show your strength completely.


    However, unless it comes to the time when life is in danger, Jiang Ting basically does not intend to do so.


    Because after showing their strength, they can basically leave.


    Because Zhang Qiang will doubt that he is hiding his strength to enter their team. What is the reason for that?!


    If his identity is involved in the end, it will be troublesome.


    After all, Jiang ting and boss Jiang are both surnamed Jiang.


    Who knows whether the other party will have a big brain hole, suddenly thought of this thing.


    "Then let''s go down first and drag this desert worm!"


    Zhang Qiang and red Mao flew down together.


    As the fifth expert in the whole transport team, Jiang Ting took this transport carriage as his defense camp at this time.


    Of course, it''s not that he wants to do it himself, but Zhang Qiang''s arrangement.


    In the front, there are two strong players who are able to transform the spirit into a heavy one to defend, while in the back, there is his Kaixuan jiuzhong.


    This can basically protect the whole team.


    Even when they are attacked by foreign enemies, they can resist for a while and wait for Zhang Qiang to support them.


    "Brother Jiang, please tell the one in front to hurry up. Let''s leave the desert as quickly as possible!"


    Red cloud shouts to Jiang ting.


    If it goes on like this, some of them are too tired.


    Just now they tried to fight with a desert insect. The other side was in the desert, just like a fish in the water.


    And if the other side gets into the desert, they can''t find a trace at all.


    "How can you be a transport team? This is the lowest level of desert insects. If you meet those adult desert insects, won''t it be a total annihilation? "


    Long Mian, a scornful voice sounded.


    "Well You just came to the human society. There are many things you don''t understandAfter hearing this sentence, Jiang Ting answered.


    In terms of transportation, unlike mercenary regiments, they need to have a very strong fighting capacity. Generally speaking, teams engaged in transportation have very strong contacts.


    These contacts can help them pass the customs quickly in all aspects.


    The mercenary regiment needs its own strength to open its own vein step by step.


    Long mianmianmian just saw the mercenary regiment. He didn''t know much about the human relationship.


    I don''t know about the world.


    "Forget it, I don''t want to go into the human affairs too much."


    Long Mianmian shrugs.


    Then he fell into self-cultivation.


    Jiang Ting has given the share of the crystal dragon pith and the dragon''s core to each other.


    Now longmianmian is actively refining.


    It is estimated that it will not be long before we can enter the dual realm of communicating with the gods.


    Time flies.


    From sunset to the bright moon.


    After chasing them for a while, the desert insect finally gave up the motorcade.


    Because if you go outside, it''s no longer desert territory, but forest area.


    Desert insects can only survive in the desert. If they go to the forest, they are just a caterpillar.


    Therefore, it is impossible for the desert insects to chase them all the way to that forest.


    "Hoo..."


    Zhang Qiang breathed out a muddy breath.


    Finally, I got rid of the desert insect.


    If he continues to fight like this, his strength will be exhausted.


    It has to be said that the desert insect is really hard to deal with. It seems that the next time we plan our route to avoid encountering the desert insect again.


    But this time, they were clearly following the previously customized route. Why did they suddenly walk to the nest of desert insects?


    Was their road map secretly tampered with?


    Before they come out, they will basically strictly control the road map, and usually they will also walk according to the road map.


    Normally, there should not be such a big deviation.


    And he can conclude that there has never been a desert bug on this road before.

 Chapter 921

    "Well, let''s have a rest. After all, we''ve been in a hurry all day, and we''re very tired."


    Although their hyenas transport team is extremely fast, they are all flesh and blood. They can''t go on the road all the time. They should have a rest when they need to.


    When we heard that we could have a rest, we suddenly relaxed.


    It''s like the burden on your shoulders is thrown down all of a sudden.


    "You two take turns to check the situation tonight. Remember to be alert. This is the outer stage of the forest. Although there are no strong monsters, there will also be some small things that are lethal."


    Usually one or two people will be on guard outside to check the situation at night and avoid being caught off guard by emergencies.


    ¡­¡­


    The night went on quietly.


    The outside of the forest quieted down.


    A lot of people in the whole team fell asleep.


    At this time, in another corner of the forest, ghosts are coming towards their motorcade.


    These figures are like ghosts in the dark.


    "Boy, I didn''t remind you. It seems that you are surrounded by others now."


    Long Mianmian says to the reminder.


    Jiang Ting, who is sleeping, wakes up immediately after hearing long Mianmian''s words.


    Although I avoided the crisis in the killing city through the hyenas transportation team, it seems that the crisis in other areas is not so easy to avoid except the killing city.


    But since there are already guests coming, let''s take them out to see who they are.


    I only saw Jiang Ting get up from the grass of the last car.


    "Are you all ready? It seems like a big deal tonight."


    Standing in the front of a man, low voice to the surrounding people asked.


    There was a very excited look in other people''s eyes.


    It was like a hungry wolf seeing its prey.


    "What are you going to do?"


    Just as the men in black were about to start, a low voice suddenly rang behind them.


    "Who is it?"


    The eight or nine people heard voices behind them, and all of them turned their heads.


    It turned out to be a young man in his twenties.


    But what''s the good guy doing here?


    Does the other party think that he can block their whole shadow mercenary regiment by himself?!


    Yes, they''re the shadow mercenary regiment that scares the transport team.


    There are hundreds of transport teams that have fallen into their hands.


    Originally, this time, they just went out for a stroll, but they didn''t expect to see the hyena transport team coming out of the desert.


    In their words, seeing is fate.


    So I have to meet this transport team called hyena transport team at night.


    "It''s all dressed up like this. Is it going to attack our hyena transport team?"


    Jiang Ting''s mouth raised a faint smile.


    "You hyenas transport team, are you a hyenas transport team?"


    The man who took the lead asked in a slightly cold voice.


    A small hyenas mercenary team, the guys dare to appear in front of them, and still so arrogant, it seems that they are not afraid of tigers.


    "Yes, I''m from the hyenas transportation team, but this time I didn''t come in the name of the hyenas transportation team."


    Jiang Ting''s smile is more and more brilliant.


    Of course, in that bright smile, there is a kind of deep intention of killing.


    "And how did you come here? As a suicide? "


    The leading man''s smile is more and more strange.


    "No, this time I came as a righteous man."


    Jiang Ting''s smile became more and more peculiar.


    "Bah!"


    However, unexpectedly, his voice attracted a burst of white eyes from the opposite side.


    Looking at him from the other side is like looking at a fool.


    "I didn''t expect to call myself a just man these days. We''d like to see if you, a just man, can defend what you call justice."


    The man who took the lead moved his wrist slightly, and then two youths in black clothes rushed out.


    "It''s just a joke. Don''t take it seriously. I just can''t sleep at night this time. I want to find you to practice my hand!"


    A sword light appeared, and the two youths fell to the ground.


    Through long mianmianmian, he knows that the strongest one here is nothing more than four levels of spirit.


    Jiang Ting has not paid attention to it.


    "What are you two doing in a daze? Kill the boy quickly to avoid damaging the event!"Now they come here, although they hide very well, they are likely to be discovered.


    So the longer the delay, the more trouble!!


    "Bang long!"


    However, the words of the man in black still did not fall. The two young people who just rushed out fell off their heads. The whole picture looked very frightening.


    "How is that possible?"


    Not only the leader in black, but also other people''s eyes were very surprised.


    Although these two men are the two weakest young men in their whole shadow mercenary regiment, and they have just joined the mercenary regiment, they should not be so weak!!


    The other side''s sword killed the two men. It''s too terrible.


    They have information about almost all the transport teams.


    Zhang Qiang, the most powerful member of the hyena transportation team, didn''t go to Hualing Wuzhong. Where did this boy come from?


    Is that the hyena transporter?


    They have been doubting whether the information they got before is false.


    "It''s really strange. Why are you all scared? I''m a kid in my twenties, aren''t I


    Jiang Ting shrugged his shoulders and said with a helpless gesture.


    "Together!"


    The leader in black called his men and then besieged Jiang ting.


    It''s a pity that a few swords and swords, a pool of blood on the ground.


    The people of these shadow mercenary regiments were all solved by Jiang ting.


    After solving these people, Jiang Ting can finally go back to sleep safely.


    In the twinkling of an eye came the next morning.


    Only Zhang Qiang looked very serious.


    He called the whole hyena mercenary regiment together.


    Because he found several bodies around here today.


    Through the mark on the opponent''s body, we can probably confirm that those people belong to the shadow mercenary regiment.


    And he can be sure that there are even those who are no less powerful than him.


    But I don''t know why these strong people died in that forest.


    And from the situation at the scene and the clothes of these people, we can guess that they should want to attack the hyenas transport team secretly.

 Chapter 922

    "Captain, you''ve called us in this morning. What''s the matter?"


    More than a dozen people are in a very sleepy posture.


    It''s true that I just came out of the desert yesterday. I''m really tired.


    "I think today we hyenas transport team should also clear people, maybe it''s my neglect of management, actually there is a spy."


    Zhang Qiang''s voice became extremely cold.


    Last night, he carefully looked at the road map and found that his route had been secretly changed.


    He said, if you follow the previous route, how can you meet the nest of desert insects?


    But why does that spy even harm himself?


    To be honest, this is the most incomprehensible problem for Zhang Qiang.


    "Why do we have a mole among the dozen people in the hyenas transportation team?"


    Red cloud hears this sentence, the whole person appears very surprised.


    After all, more than a dozen of us are brothers and friends with excellent friendship. In principle, we should not frame each other.


    Some unidentified people put their eyes on Jiang ting.


    He''s the only rookie in the whole hyena transport team.


    Therefore, he is the most likely traitor.


    "To tell you the truth, I didn''t want to expose it here, but one after another, I feel very angry."


    Zhang Qiang thinks he has a good temper.


    But this one after another was framed, even the best temper can not hold.


    "Captain, just tell me who is the spy. I won''t find out the boy today."


    Red cloud clenched his fist tightly.


    But the other side didn''t look in the direction of Jiangting.


    It is estimated that the other party has never doubted Jiang ting.


    "Li ChuChu, I want you to tell me a reason."


    All of a sudden, Zhang Qiang stares at Li ChuChu.


    Just now also a restless red cloud completely stupefied, his eyes with incredible light, and then toward the direction of Zhang Qiang.


    How is that possible?!


    How can the woman you like be a spy?


    "Captain, are you mistaken? ChuChu can''t be a traitor. We are basically together all the time


    Red cloud looking at Zhang Qiang, that pair of eyes surging with strange light.


    "How did you find me?"


    As soon as Li ChuChu opens his mouth, Hongyun completely collapses. The other party''s words are obviously admitting that he is a traitor.


    But why did the other party do it?


    The income of hyena mercenary regiment is also good, and Zhang Qiang is very principled in his daily life. He doesn''t feel sorry for others at all.


    "Basically, only two people can meet our road map. One is me, and one of them is responsible for keeping you. I believe you so much that even the road map is kept by you. Why do you betray our hyena transportation team?"


    Zhang Qiang was a little puzzled.


    Li ChuChu has been in their transport team for some time. He treats her well. Why did the other party frame him?


    And it''s a suicide frame up.


    "I was cheated."


    Li ChuChu replied.


    The other side''s voice seems to be a little chilly, and a look of unwillingness surges out of his eyes.


    "Have you been cheated?"


    Hearing this sentence, other people present looked even more strange.


    Only Zhang Qiang''s eyebrows stretched a little.


    "They said they could help me break through to the spirit level, but they just wanted to change the route of the hyenas transportation team a little bit, so I did it."


    Li ChuChu is very straightforward.


    After all, it''s really something she did. There''s nothing she doesn''t deserve.


    "Well, you dare to do it. I want to know who made this promise to you?"


    Zhang Qiang asked.


    The other side is going to kill their hyena transport team.


    First it was killing insects, then it was attacked by the shadow mercenary regiment.


    The shadow mercenary regiment is known as the transporter killer.


    It is the presence of many transport teams that makes them afraid.


    Because the other side will secretly attack the selected target transportation team at night.


    You may be dead before you even react.


    I don''t know which expert protected them last night.


    Otherwise, where is the name of hyenas transportation team now.


    Because of this, Zhang Qiang was very angry.


    Therefore, I plan to find out this spy and ask what''s going on.


    "My God, ChuChu, why do you do such a thing!"


    Red clouds feel the sky is falling.This is the person I always like.


    "I don''t know about that man. When he came to me, he disguised himself. But he was so true that I believed him. I didn''t think that guy was lying to me."


    "Now that this matter has been exposed, you can kill it or cut it at will."


    Li ChuChu stood there motionless.


    In the whole hyena transportation team, Li ChuChu is the kind of person with high cold.


    Usually, I don''t say two more words.


    And work is also very down-to-earth simply!


    It is precisely because of this, so Zhang Qiang will rest assured of the team''s most important road map to the other side.


    However, I didn''t expect that such a thing happened.


    "OK, I already know the cause and effect. Go back and keep going."


    Hearing Li ChuChu finish, Zhang Qiang waved.


    "What? You''re not going to kill me! "


    Seeing that Zhang Qiang didn''t intend to kill himself, Li ChuChu was shocked and said.


    Normally, if you make such a big mistake, the other party will never leave you.


    Jiang ting in the distance was slightly surprised to see this scene.


    Zhang Qiang''s personality charm is definitely not comparable to that of ordinary people.


    For example, if it was someone else who made a mistake, Li ChuChu would have died.


    "ChuChu, what are you doing? Thank you, Captain


    The emperor is in no hurry, the eunuch is in no hurry.


    At this time, red cloud shouts to Li ChuChu.


    Just now, Hongyun was really anxious.


    He was really afraid that the captain would kill Li ChuChu.


    After all, the other party made such a big mistake.


    However, did not expect the captain did not mean to hand.


    "Don''t thank me. I just hope you can shine your eyes next time. Don''t count other people''s money after being sold like today."


    Zhang Qiang''s voice is very flat.


    Since the other party is also cheated, it is meaningless to pursue it.


    What''s the use of further research since everything has happened?


    "Thank you. I remember today''s kindness."


    Li ChuChu''s eyes radiated a different light.


    "Sure enough, it''s a transportation team of hyenas that can stand up."


    Seeing this, Jiang Ting murmured to himself.

 Chapter 923

    "OK, time is almost up. Let''s hurry."


    Zhang Qiang''s voice fell, and the hyena transport team walked slowly.


    "Dad, why did sister ChuChu make such a big mistake and you still keep her?"


    Zhang Xiangxiang has some doubts.


    Are some of my fathers too soft hearted?


    "People are not saints, who can do nothing wrong, and Li ChuChu''s nature is not bad, but there are some excessive pursuit of rash


    Such people have a characteristic that it''s better to kill each other and stay.


    If you kill, you will kill nothing. You can really give others a warning, but it''s not worth the loss.


    And if you leave the other side behind, then with such a character, the other side will certainly personally work with the hyenas transportation team in the future.


    Zhang Qiang can give the transportation team''s road map to the other party, you can see how trustworthy the other party is.


    And I believe that after this experience, the other party should be able to see more clearly.


    And how can he not understand young people''s insincerity? He can see that Hongyun likes ChuChu very much.


    Although killing ChuChu is really a just thing, after all, the other party betrayed the hyena transportation team in principle, and there is nothing wrong with killing ChuChu.


    But a long time will certainly affect the heart of Hongyun.


    Red cloud as the second strong hyenas transport team, if the other party''s mentality problems, for the entire transport team, it will be a big trouble.


    ¡­¡­


    In this way, the hyena transportation team is walking on the road.


    In the twinkling of an eye, it''s dark.


    Suddenly a group of people stopped in front of them.


    "Brother Zhang, long time no see."


    They were all dressed in white, led by a middle-aged man, but they looked slightly younger than Zhang Qiang.


    "Zhao Laoliu, what do you Zhao family want?"


    In front of us, the people in white are the members of the Zhao family gang. There are great differences in the whole Zhao family gang. In front of us, the people in white are the white transportation team of the Zhao family gang.


    They don''t know whether they misunderstood the Zhao family or what they meant. They have always advocated annexing other transportation teams to expand the Zhao family.


    "Long time no see, Captain Zhang. I didn''t expect you to come here alive."


    Only to see the man smile, and then said smilingly.


    However, the other side''s smile has a shocking implication.


    "What does that mean?"


    Zhang Qiang''s face became more solidified for several minutes.


    "That''s the voice. It was the voice that promised me that I would be promoted to the spiritual level."


    Suddenly Li ChuChu came out.


    She can''t feel wrong, and even if this voice turns into pieces, she can hear it, because it has done her a lot of harm.


    If it wasn''t for a new kid in their team, there would be no hyenas transportation team now.


    "I''m surprised that Zhang Qiang didn''t kill you."


    Zhao Laoliu said in a low voice.


    "What do you want?"


    Zhang Qiang was slightly angry.


    "Nothing. It''s just that you hyenas are a little old. It''s time for a bigger transport company to manage them. So I''ll talk to you today."


    Since they have all come here, Zhao Laoliu naturally does not intend to beat around the bush.


    Hyena transport team is an old transport team. Although the other team has only a dozen people in a small team, they actually have teams in several cities.


    And there''s a headquarters.


    Of course, the strength is not very good.


    However, the other party''s reputation in the transportation industry is still good.


    If it is incorporated into their Zhao clan, it is estimated that the whole Zhao clan will grow by several points.


    Their idea of white clothes is much more advanced than those old friends of Zhao family.


    If you rely on those old guys to walk slowly, you don''t know how long it will take to be promoted to the top transport team.


    "Brother Jiang, I''m afraid I''m in trouble this time!"


    Hongyun speaks to Jiangting.


    Bai Yi has always advocated annexing the industries of other transport teams, and has been targeted by the other party. Unless it has strong strength, it will not come to a good end at all.


    Obviously, their hyenas transportation team is not a very strong transportation team.


    "White? The name is too casual... "


    Is it because these people are dressed in white that they call each other white?


    Jiang Ting was a little surprised.


    Then red cloud explained to him.


    It''s probably what he thought. It''s true.


    Because these people are all surnamed Zhao, they distinguish gangs according to their clothes.


    Some people advocate slow development, others focus on other places, while those in white are determined to annex other transport teams.Therefore, the whole branch of the Zhao family is very large.


    "These people are so hateful that they cheat ChuChu. When I find a chance, I will show them."


    Only see red cloud tightly pull fist, a pair of very angry posture said.


    In Hongyun''s heart, he has regarded ChuChu as his own person.


    These people bullying ChuChu is equivalent to bullying him, so how can Hongyun bear it.


    The man walked from the rear of the car to the front of the motorcade.


    But Zhang qiangzheng and Zhao family white clothing team''s person are arguing.


    Looking at the atmosphere solidification, it seems that there is a sign of hand.


    "I''ll give you a chance. Do you want to merge with us, or do you want us to kill all of you, and then collect your property?"


    Zhao Laoliu, the leader, asked.


    "You dream, dare to move our hyena transport team, you don''t even think about it!"


    Zhang Qiang tightly holds the sword in his hand.


    "Oh? It''s interesting. Do you think your hyenas transportation team is like ten years ago? Now the hyenas transportation team is just eating the old money. It''s your honor to join our Zhao family! "


    I only heard Zhao Laoliu''s voice, a little cold.


    "Anyway, it''s our hyenas transportation team''s business. It''s none of your business."


    Zhang Qiang said with an angry face.


    "I think you really want to die!"


    See Zhang Qiang actually dare to back against himself, immediately Zhao Laoliu a very angry posture.


    The next moment, the hands of the other side emerged a frenzied atmosphere.


    "What is the quintuple spirit of Hualing!"


    Seeing Zhao Laoliu promoted to Hualing Wuzhong, Zhang Qiang stepped back two steps.


    Hualing wuchong is not joking. They are afraid that the whole transportation team will be destroyed in the hands of the other party.


    To reach the spiritual realm, every heavy day is a day and a place.


    "No wonder you dare to come here. You have been promoted to Hualing wuchong!"


    Zhang Qiang clenched his teeth, his eyes full of anger.


    Originally, he belongs to the spirit of four heavy, the other side is also four heavy friars, even if the other side of their transport team have evil ideas, that also want to do according to one''s ability.

 Chapter 924

    I didn''t expect that the other side was promoted to Hualing Wuzhong.


    In this way, the win of both sides is clear at a glance.


    "That''s natural. If I''m not sure, what can I do here?"


    The man said with a smile.


    If Zhao Laoliu doesn''t have a little confidence and assurance, how can he do it easily?


    "Do you know that this time we are transporting things from qingyuntian? If something happens, can you afford it?"


    Zhang Qiang''s eyes were chilly.


    "What, you can even receive things from Qingyun sky. It''s really a hyena transportation team. It''s really rich!"


    Zhao Lao Liu captured an incredible light in his eyes.


    The things in the blue sky are the most difficult jobs in the transportation team.


    Because the other party escorts precious treasures.


    We have to choose some old transport teams. It''s a great honor if we can get the goods from Qingyun sky.


    "What are we going to transport to Qingyun this time?"


    Jiang Ting asked in surprise.


    "Mm-hmm, this batch of goods was transported from the killing city to qingyuntian. It''s a big order from the hyenas transportation team."


    Red cloud says smilingly at this time.


    To receive the goods from qingyuntian, their hyenas transportation team has a high position in the whole transportation industry.


    "Can you take a look at your roadmap?"


    Jiang Ting asked Hongyun, but he didn''t pay attention to where the team was going or how to get back to Daming mansion.


    Because he just wanted to run away from the city of killing, and then find a place to cultivate the source of black iron.


    Later, in this hyena transportation team, I felt that I got along well with everyone, so I stayed a little longer.


    "If it''s someone else, naturally it can''t, because the road map is a secret of the transportation team, but if it''s brother Jiang, naturally it can."


    Hongyun goes to Li ChuChu, and then Li ChuChu comes over.


    "Because the road map can''t be handed over to others, so I can''t take it, but I call ChuChu over."


    Hongyun doesn''t know why. Her face seems to be ruddy.


    Because this is one of his few contacts with Li ChuChu.


    "Boss Jiang, do you want to see the road map?"


    Li ChuChu called his name to Jiang ting.


    However, the other side did not have the cold air of the past, but had more human feelings than ever before.


    "I want to see our route and the map around us."


    Jiang Ting said with a smile.


    At least now we need to find out where we are and how far we are from Daming mansion.


    "This is the road map of our hyenas transportation team. This is the place we are in, which is called sunset valley."


    Where they are, there are high-grade cliffs on both sides, and the motorcade is walking slowly through the middle.


    "What? It''s too big to be trapped in Longshan?"


    The moment Jiang Ting saw the map open, he was confused.


    The killing city and Daming mansion are completely in two directions.


    Generally speaking, it will take a long time to go back.


    The blue sky is just between Daming mansion and killing City, which is the only way to Daming mansion.


    I thought that I would never go to the place where Baiqi was, but it was the only way.


    Jiang Ting looks helpless.


    Is this the legendary fate?


    It seems that I really have to stay in the hyena transportation team for some time, because there are basically no man''s land around, and only when I go down this road will there be a city.


    In short, there is only such a road, because next to it is the Kunlong mountain range. They have been walking around the Kunlong mountain range.


    Even if he left the hyena transport team, then it is a person to continue to go down this road, it is better to follow the hyena transport team, after all, they are familiar with the route.


    At that time, it is OK for both sides to go their separate ways when they arrive at Qingyun sky.


    "What are you doing now? Come and help!"


    In front of him, Zhang Qiang was in front of him with two monks.


    And Hongyun Jiangting and Li ChuChu are all at the back. They don''t know what they are discussing.


    So Zhang Qiang was a little flustered.


    In case the other side does, they have no confidence to stop it.


    "It''s no use calling for help. You are the most powerful member of the whole hyena transportation team. If you lose, the whole team is like a pack of loose sand."


    Only see Zhao old six gods feeling slightly some different, and then voice coldly said.


    "Are you really not afraid of the blame from the families of qingyuntian?"


    Seeing that Zhao Laoliu really has the intention of starting, Zhang Qiang once again said to the threat.The big families of qingyuntian, however, are all sensible families. They know that the accident of the hyenas transportation team is not due to the problems of the transportation team itself, but because they have been robbed. At that time, they will find the right one.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll be disguised as your hyenas transportation team and send them there. Is it hard to defeat Zhao Laoliu with such a simple question? It''s naive of you to try to threaten Zhao Laoliu with Qingyun sky! "


    Zhao old six corners of the mouth slightly a Yang, then voice light say.


    "You!"


    Hearing this, Zhang Qiang didn''t know how to go on.


    Indeed, if the other party disguised as their hyenas to send this batch of goods to the past, then the side of qingyuntian naturally will not blame.


    After all, they are employers. As long as the goods are delivered, they don''t care what happens.


    As for how the hyenas transport team will disappear, it''s none of their business.


    Because it''s an internal fight between transport teams.


    This kind of struggle often occurs in the past years, and every year many transport teams rise, and many old transport teams fall. This kind of thing is common in the transport industry.


    "Do it!"


    All the white clothes immediately surrounded the whole hyena transportation team.


    There are more than ten people in the hyena transportation team, but there are more than twenty of them in white.


    No matter the number of people, or both sides of the realm, strength, are far from crushing the hyena transport team.


    Seeing the other side''s posture, I really intend to annex their hyenas transportation team.


    However, everyone in the hyenas transportation team is not a consultant. Everyone shows up their own strength one after another, and seems to be ready to fight back.


    "It''s no use. There are only a few people in your hyena mercenary team. How can we stop our white clothes?"


    Zhao Laoliu said with a smile.


    It was like watching the battle of trapped animals.


    "Even if it''s dead, our hyenas transportation team won''t give in."


    Zhang Qiang''s voice became extremely cold.


    Since the other side is going to deal with them, Zhang Qiang will make the other side peel off even if he is dead.

 Chapter 925

    "I know you are not afraid of death, but what about your wife and daughter? It''s really cheap, you little boy, to have such a beautiful wife. "


    Seeing Zhao Laoliu''s expression, he suddenly became strange.


    "What do you want to do?"


    Seeing the strange light of the other side, Zhang Qiang felt something was wrong in his heart, and an inexplicable foreboding appeared from his heart.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll leave the two of them at that time. Of course, it''s to reward our brothers."


    Only see Zhao Laoliu''s smile more and more lewd points.


    "You dare!"


    After seeing each other''s bold words, Zhang Qiang is completely angry!!


    The most important thing for me is that my wife and daughter dare to fight with each other. I''m just looking for death.


    "How dare you say I dare not? Since I was promoted, no one has dared to talk to me like this. Today I will start with her first! "


    Zhao Laoliu''s eyes looked at Zhang Xiangxiang standing at the rear.


    At the last moment, he attacked Zhang Xiangxiang.


    Zhang Xiangxiang looks pale with fright.


    "Zhao Laoliu, stop it for me!"


    After seeing this scene, Zhang Qiang quickly pulled out his common weapon, and then attacked Zhao Laoliu. Unfortunately, his speed was still too slow. Since Zhao Laoliu was promoted, now he is totally out of proportion to the other side.


    The red cloud in the distance wants to move.


    It''s a pity that Zhao Laoliu''s powerful pressure made him almost breathless.


    When Xiangxiang is extremely desperate now, because the other party''s big hands have been grasping in her direction, at this time, she feels that she is oppressed by an inexplicable breath.


    Is your life just beginning to end?


    At this time, countless thoughts flashed through Zhang Xiangxiang''s mind.


    Weak is really caught by the other party, then she will not survive, because she would rather die than let the other party offend.


    At this time, the light flashed in front of her.


    The next moment, a blood storm.


    It''s as if everything is still at this moment.


    "Well, I didn''t expect Zhang Qiang to be so insidious and send such a person in the transportation team."


    Zhao Laoliu''s blood was the blood that just came out.


    He never thought that there was such a strong man hidden in the hyena transportation team.


    "Boss Jiang?"


    "Brother Jiang?"


    ¡­¡­


    However, at this time, the hyena transportation team was also surprised.


    They seem to be very surprised, how can this young man be able to resist Zhao Laoliu, a powerful man of five spirits.


    "Brother Jiang..."


    Zhang Xiangxiang slowly opened his eyes.


    When I saw Jiang Ting blocked in front of me, my eyes were moist and surprised.


    Just now, Zhang Xiangxiang almost thought he was going to be arrested.


    "I advise you to leave here as soon as possible. You can''t move with me."


    I only saw Jiang Ting looking at these people.


    "Hualing Wuzhong!"


    The moment Jiang Ting released his strength, the whole hyena transportation team was shocked again.


    I didn''t expect that the young man who came out with them and often slept on the grass was actually a strong man of five spirits.


    So young to enter this realm, the future into the realm of God, it is just around the corner.


    No wonder they don''t like the position of vice captain of hyena transportation team.


    In this realm, you can be the vice captain of the transport team, even the leader of the hyena transport team.


    "Basically, we haven''t missed the target we''re aiming at in white."


    Only see Zhao Laoliu that side, have brought their own people''s realm bright out.


    Actually, there are two strong people in the four levels of spirit!!


    Seeing this scene, the hyenas transport team, which just lit up a glimmer of hope, was once again thrown a basin of cold water.


    Because there are two strong men on their side, and only captain Zhang Qiang is on their side.


    "I don''t think you are a hyena. The people in the transportation team advise you not to interfere in this matter, otherwise you will offend us and come to a bad end."


    Zhao Laoliu threatened Jiang ting.


    "Do you know what I hate the most? What I hate most is people threatening me! "


    Jiang Ting seems to be a strong wind appeared in one of the four levels of strength next to the next breath, a sword on the other''s neck.


    In this way, all people saw a strong man in the four realms of spirit fall down heavily in front of them."How can it be?"


    Zhao Laoliu was very surprised, but he was a strong man with four levels of spirit.


    Even if it''s yourself, it''s impossible to kill the other party instantly in the case of sneak attack.


    I don''t know why I saw Jiang Ting''s action. Zhang Qiang faintly felt that his neck was chilly.


    I didn''t expect that the guy I recruited was so powerful.


    If that move is just used on him, even if he is lucky enough to survive, the visual inspection basically has no attack power.


    "I don''t know if you still feel capable of going on with us now?"


    Jiang Ting looked at the frightened Zhao Laoliu with a smile, and then asked.


    Looking at Jiang Ting''s smiling posture, Zhao Laoliu feels like he has met a devil who can laugh.


    "Once again, do you know the Zhao family? What you''re doing today is against the whole Zhao family gang. Are you sure you want to continue


    Only see Zhao Laoliu tightly holding the hand of the knife, eyes have some anger.


    Almost all the people in the transportation industry know that they are Zhao Jia Gang!


    In their Zhao clan, there were even strong people who could communicate with gods.


    For a gang, it is absolutely the top existence to have a strong one in the realm of communicating with God.


    He wanted to make sure that the little one in front of him was just for flower protection.


    "Oh?"


    Jiang Ting raised his mouth slightly and looked at each other with interest.


    "If you leave now, I''ll allow you to take this girl away, and the rest will stay here."


    Zhao Laoliu thought Jiang Ting was frightened by himself, and immediately said to Jiang Ting again.


    "Didn''t you hear what I just told you?"


    Jiang Ting looks at Zhao Laoliu.


    "What did you just say?"


    Zhao Laoliu showed a color of doubt.


    "I said that I hate being threatened by others. If I threaten me, it''s like this!"


    Jiang Ting''s eyes once again fell on another friar who changed the spirit of four.


    Which friar of quadruple didn''t react, he was cut throat the next second, and then fell down with injustice.


    It is estimated that if the other party can speak, it will scold.

 Chapter 926

    It''s clear that you are in confrontation, but we are the ones who are in trouble.


    Even if you want to kill Liwei, you can kill Zhao Laoliu directly.


    It''s a pity that the two practitioners have fallen down and closed their eyes. No one knows what they are thinking at this time.


    Even if you want to scold, you can''t hear it.


    "Good boy, you really have the courage to confront us. Our family has written down this worry today. See you later!"


    Only after seeing Zhao Laoliu''s voice fall, he left in a hurry with his subordinates'' anger.


    They always plan before they make a move.


    I''ve never suffered as much as I do today.


    But also lost two of the four strong spirit.


    In a better transportation team, Hualing Quartet is almost the existence of elite level.


    If it''s in the general transport team, it''s going to be the man with the handle.


    Now we have lost two of them all at once. If we want to go back, we will be scolded by the gang.


    However, he has now remembered this boy. In the future, as long as he appears in his own sphere of influence, he must let the other party be overwhelmed.


    "Thank you, brother Jiang!"


    Zhang Qiang came over in person and said thanks to Jiang ting.


    This time, Jiangting saved them again. It''s a time for hyenas to transport.


    "You''re welcome. After all, I''m a member of the hyena transportation team. It''s not normal for the transportation team to be hijacked and the member to take action."


    Jiang Ting said with a smile.


    "Brother Jiang, when the shadow mercenary group attacked us earlier, you should have done it. If it wasn''t for you, it''s estimated that the shadow mercenary group would not have been defeated."


    To kill the whole shadow mercenary regiment in the evening without leaving any trace, you need at least a strong one above the five levels of spirit.


    At that time, Zhang Qiang was still thinking about who would help the transportation team.


    Now he finally found someone.


    It turned out to be this boss Jiang.


    "Jiang Boss Jiang, I didn''t expect you to be the strong man of Wuzhong! "


    I don''t know why. Hongyun feels that it''s hard to call Jiangting this time.


    Previously, he thought that the other party was just an ordinary genius. With his own strength, he could talk and laugh with the other party.


    However, after such a short time, the other party is actually the strong one of Hualing wuchong, and the strength of the realm is far beyond himself.


    It''s absolutely a rare super genius to reach this level in his twenties.


    Hongyun feels that he is not good enough to talk to boss Jiang.


    In particular, before he also a mouth of a brother''s cry.


    "It''s just a chance. Don''t be so surprised."


    Jiang Ting slightly shrugged his shoulders and saw that everyone was looking at him like a monster. He said helplessly.


    "Brother Jiang, I don''t know if I can get to the front one?"


    The other side is the strong one of Hualing wuchong. He even let him sleep in the grass behind him and treat him as a real man. If this is spread, will his hyena transportation team still have a foothold in the future?


    This will be spurned by the whole monk world!!


    "What''s the matter with Captain Zhang Qiang? If it''s because of the haystack truck in the back, forget it. I''m used to sleeping in that place, and I feel it''s good to sleep on haystacks. "


    Jiang Ting said with a smile.


    Breathing the freshest air, with the fragrance of weeds at night, he could see the sky when he opened his eyes. He was quite satisfied with this kind of life.


    "No, I want to invite brother Jiang to the front car and get something to entertain him."


    Zhang Qiang said to Jiang ting.


    At this time, the title has gradually changed.


    "Brother Jiang, you just saved my life. It''s right for my mother to make something for you."


    Next to Zhang Xiangxiang said, pulling Jiang Ting''s sleeve.


    "Well, if you want to be so polite, I''ll take a seat."


    Jiang Ting shrugged helplessly.


    In fact, when he displayed his own realm strength, he already knew that such a thing would happen.


    To be honest, if it wasn''t for Zhang Qiang''s charisma and generosity, Jiang Ting would never have done it.


    Because this is equivalent to another secret enemy.


    So I have a dragon in the ring of the five elements, but who wants to have one more enemy.


    Especially this kind of enemy in the dark.


    Jiang Ting came to the big carriage in front of him.


    It''s a very large carriage, with the first four horses in front of it.


    After entering the interior, Jiang Ting found that this is a small living space.And although the sparrow is small, it has all kinds of internal organs.


    "Brother Jiang, I don''t know if Zhang did anything good in his last life. He let me meet such a noble man as you."


    Zhang Qiang took out a glass of wine and then said to Jiang ting.


    Soon the little table was full of food.


    "I don''t know where brother Jiang is going this time?"


    Zhang Qiang knows that the boss Jiang in front of him is definitely not out to hang out.


    How can a strong man with five levels of spirit come out to hang out?


    So the other party must have a destination.


    And he also guessed that the name of the other party might be false.


    Who''s boss Jiang?


    If it''s Jiang, it''s pretty much the same.


    "It''s exactly the same route as the hyenas transportation team, going to the side of Qingyun sky."


    Jiang Ting is also a gesture of opening the skylight and telling the truth.


    Now that we have left the scope of the city of killing, and our own strength has been revealed, it is meaningless to play these careless eyes.


    "To the blue sky? Are you from Qingyun, brother Jiang? "


    Zhang Qiang said that his realm is not high, but qingyuntian still knows many people.


    Basically, he had some impressions of the children of those big families.


    Is there another family with a unique genius who will come back from the city of killing?


    If so, I can understand why the other party has entered their hyena transportation team.


    It''s estimated that when the other party finished his training in the killing City, he just wanted to leave the killing city. If he left alone, he was a little lonely, so he found a motorcade.


    "It can be said that it''s just around there."


    Jiang Ting said with a smile.


    "Brother Jiang, since you are so powerful, why don''t you stay and carry forward our hyenas transportation team? When my grandfather was there, our hyenas transportation team was one of the best


    While eating, Zhang Xiangxiang looked at Jiang ting with big eyes.


    "You girl, what are you talking about?"


    When Zhang Qiang heard Zhang Xiangxiang''s words, he immediately said that he didn''t have a good spirit.


    "Dad, what are you doing? You asked me to leave brother Jiang behind before. Why do you stop me now?"


    Zhang Xiangxiang is not satisfied.

 Chapter 927

    Zhang Xiangxiang really didn''t understand what his father was thinking.


    Ming Ming used to support himself, but now he seems to have made a big mistake when he said this.


    "Let the children deal with their own affairs, you old man. What else do you want to say?"


    The beautiful woman beside said with a smile.


    Hearing his mother''s words, Zhang Xiangxiang became more confused.


    You know, my mother tried to stop her before.


    Because the other party said that the man named boss Jiang had some unidentified people, so he didn''t recommend talking too much with the other party.


    Why are they both in reverse now?


    "It''s really a woman''s view. How can a genius like brother Jiang be willing to stay in a hyena transportation team?"


    Before Zhang Qiang did not see the strength of Jiang Ting, so he wanted to stay in the transport team.


    Even let their daughter to keep each other.


    After all, my daughter seems to like each other.


    However, after seeing the strength of the other party''s five levels of spirit, he completely gave up the idea.


    How many people in this area can do it?


    How can such a person take a fancy to his daughter? The other side feels that there is a better choice.


    Instead of doing these useless ideas, it''s better to be down-to-earth.


    "Brother Jiang, look what my father said about you. You don''t look like a snob at all."


    Hearing his father''s words, Zhang Xiangxiang looked at Jiang ting with a very angry look.


    "Ha ha..."


    Jiang Ting laughs and raises his glass.


    On this day, in the front of the main carriage, Jiang ting and Zhang Qiang''s family drank and chatted.


    In the twinkling of an eye, it was almost dusk.


    "The city in front of us is Yanjin city. The previous group of white clothes are there. Brother Jiang is afraid that we will have some trouble this time."


    Only Zhang Qiang''s words revealed a color of worry.


    "Do we have to pass there?"


    Jiang Ting asked in doubt.


    Although he, who is not familiar with this area, knows that there is only one road, they should know more about this kind of transportation.


    For example, if you can''t take the road of yanjincheng at ordinary times, there must be a spare road.


    Otherwise, how can they be called the old transport team.


    "Well, in fact, there is another road, but that one is a little difficult to take, and it takes a long time. Our goods to qingyuntian are in a hurry, so we can''t take that road."


    Zhang Qiang thought a little and then answered.


    "It''s OK. I''ll just mention it. Can captain Zhang analyze the forces in the city?"


    Jiang Ting looks at Zhang Qiang.


    "This is no problem."


    In this way, Zhang Qiang helped Jiang Ting start to analyze.


    After all, in the past, Jiang Ting helped them to form a transportation team. Now that they are about to enter the city, they will understand the heavy forces first.


    "Is the strongest one Hualing Jiuchong?"


    Hearing this, Jiang Ting''s look became a little different.


    "Because it''s just a small city where Bai Yi is located, so it''s also the strong one in Bai Yi who is guarding there. However, there is no strong one in Bai Yi who can communicate with God, and the strongest one is Hualing Jiuchong."


    Zhang Qiang said to him.


    For yanjincheng, a small city, you can go out in a few hours.


    Generally speaking, unless you have to, you will never spend the night in that small city.


    "Now that day is almost over, do you plan to live in that small city tonight?"


    Jiang Ting looks at Zhang Qiang.


    Zhang Qiang sighed slightly.


    "To tell you the truth, I don''t want to live in Yanjin City, because those white clothes are too annoying, but our team needs supplies. Now it''s night, and we have to complete supplies the next day."


    After such a long journey, their food and other things were consumed.


    So they have to find the store to supply.


    But when they get inside, I''m afraid it''s already twelve o''clock. Naturally, there''s no store to open for them at that time.


    So we had to wait until the next morning for supplies.


    Because he offended the group of people in white before, now he really doesn''t want to stay in that place for too long. After all, it''s the territory of white. I''m afraid they will suffer a great loss for these foreign transport teams.


    "In that case, let''s go inside."


    Jiang Ting said with a smile.I don''t know why, looking at Jiang Ting''s smile, Zhang Qiang has an inexplicable sense of relief.


    It''s like the strongest man in white they''re dealing with.


    You know, the reason why Bai Yi can commit such crimes in the transportation team for a long time is that the other party has a strong man of the ancestral level.


    That one is the Zhao family.


    He is also one of the ancestors of the Zhao family.


    The other side is very supportive of Bai Yi.


    "Well, it''s late. I should go back to the thatched cart behind me and lie down for a while."


    Jiang Ting shrugged and said with a smile.


    So he got out of the car, and then went to the back of his own exclusive Thatcher.


    It''s in the middle of the road.


    He saw Hongyun and ChuChu sitting on the top of the car.


    It seems that after that, their relationship seems to have improved a lot.


    In the twinkling of an eye, time flies, and a dark gate appears in front of them.


    The city is surrounded by high mountains. To be exact, the other side occupies the main road.


    If you don''t take the Middle Road, you''ll have to go around the mountain nearby.


    I really don''t know how long it will take.


    "Which team?"


    Just entered the gate that piece, only to see two first will hyena transport team to stop.


    "Two adults, we are from the colorful transportation team."


    Zhang Qiang said with a smile.


    Before that, he had the hyenas transport team put their flag away.


    After all, I offended Bai Yi before. Now if I swagger into the city, I''m not asking for trouble?


    So it''s safer to change the name.


    "Colorful transportation team? Why have we never heard of this name? "


    On weekdays, they can be regarded as an important road leading to the killing city. Basically, they are familiar with the motorcade passing from them.


    Only this colorful transportation team, they feel very strange.


    "Two adults, we just set up this transport team in the city of killing. We also hope that the two adults can accommodate us."


    Zhang Qiang took out a small storage bag from his pocket.

 Chapter 928

    As the saying goes, money is good for business, no matter where it is.


    When the two soldiers saw the money, they nodded slightly.


    "Since it''s a newly built team in the killing City, let''s go there first. Remember to make notes next time you come here, or we won''t put water again."


    A thin soldier said in a cold voice, and then opened the gate to let Zhang Qiang''s hyenas transport team slowly enter the city.


    "I came in at last. I''m afraid it will be a problem how to go out tomorrow."


    Zhang Qiang some worried said.


    It''s easier to come in than to go out.


    Because there are fewer people guarding at night. If they are seen by acquaintances tomorrow, they will not be able to hide their identity as a hyena transport team.


    As the person in charge of the transportation team, the most important thing is to deal with others. Therefore, Zhang Qiang knows many people, and vice versa.


    So it''s hard to escape.


    But I don''t care about it now. I''ll find an inn first.


    A group of people pull the team, and then came to a reliable inn.


    Jiang ting and several of them have returned to the room.


    When the sun came in the next day, Jiang Ting slowly opened his eyes.


    The main reason is that he was too tired during this period of time, which is why he slept so hard.


    After all, no one can stand the long journey.


    "Dong Dong..."


    In the morning, there was a knock at the door of Jiangting''s room.


    Jiang Ting immediately got up, then opened the door and found Zhang Xiangxiang in front of him.


    "What''s the matter, Xiangxiang?"


    After seeing Zhang Xiangxiang, Jiang Ting''s eyes are full of doubts. How can the girl come to her room to do something?


    "Brother Jiang, are you still sleeping? The team is ready to go


    Only see Zhang Xiangxiang small mouth mutter, seem to have some dissatisfaction.


    Because she was dragged out to buy in the morning, and Jiang Ting was the only one in the whole team who slept so hard.


    The main reason, of course, is that my father ordered me not to be disturbed.


    "Are you going to start?"


    Jiang Ting looked at the sun outside.


    This time should be eight or nine.


    "Yes, brother Jiang, you should get ready quickly, then go down for breakfast, and then we will leave this small city."


    Zhang Xiangxiang said to Jiang ting.


    Jiang Ting nodded slightly, then closed the door and went downstairs after washing.


    The whole hyena transport team, everyone has been sitting table by table.


    "Brother Jiang, why did you come down now? We''re all about to eat. "


    Red cloud said to Jiang ting with a smile.


    The other party''s manner seems to be in a good mood. Of course, Jiang Ting noticed that Li ChuChu, who doesn''t eat together on weekdays, actually sits next to Hongyun. It''s a bit unprecedented.


    However, this further proves that the relationship between the two people seems to have taken a step further.


    "I just want something to eat, not a bit."


    Jiang Ting shrugged and said with a smile.


    "Come on, brother Jiang, sit here with me."


    Zhang Qiang called Jiang Ting over, and his main table just reserved a place.


    As long as people with clear eyes can see, this position is reserved for Jiang ting.


    "OK, then I''ll thank captain Zhang."


    Jiang Ting said with a smile.


    The next table I was sitting at.


    A table of people was talking about leaving after eating, when suddenly several people in white came outside.


    It was a man in white who was about to step into the door. At that moment, he found familiar figures and quickly turned aside.


    "Is this a member of the hyenas transport team?"


    Only a young man in White asked.


    Because before, they had also participated in the encirclement and suppression.


    Later, he was forced back by the hyenas transportation team.


    Although they were forced back, they didn''t forget the appearance of the hyenas transportation team.


    "If you remember correctly, these people should be the hyenas transport team we''ve been looking for."


    The man who took the lead looked excited.


    Because if you can find the hyenas transportation team and report back, you will get a promotion and salary increase.


    For people at their level, why not promote their positions and gain more cultivation resources?


    So they ran away from the inn in a hurry.


    Because Jiang ting and others are back to the door, so there is no trace of those white clothes.


    In a magnificent white palace in Yanjin City, a middle-aged man abruptly crushed the cup in his hand."Did I finally find you? I thought you were going to hide like a turtlehead


    Only at this moment, Zhao Laoliu is very angry.


    After leading Bai Yi for so many years, he suffered such a serious defeat for the first time.


    It''s a big laugh.


    "Go and cut off the two guards guarding the gate last night, and let the hyenas transport team in to show the public


    Zhao Laoliu said coldly.


    As his voice fell, two soldiers in heavy armour left. Soon after, a sad voice came from the camp.


    The two men were executed without accident.


    "Now summon all the elite immediately, and follow me to intercept the bastards of the hyenas transportation team. You go and invite Lao Zu to come here!"


    Zhao Laoliu said to the order.


    "Yes!"


    Hearing this, which general disappeared immediately.


    It''s very important to invite Lao Zu. Naturally, the soldier didn''t dare to neglect him.


    ¡­¡­


    However, at this time, they didn''t know about the big action of the Zhao family in yanjincheng.


    Now that they have purchased the necessary materials, they are preparing to leave yanjincheng after finishing their meal.


    After a full meal, we packed some things.


    Only a dozen people from the hyena transportation team took them out.


    Suddenly two men in white stopped in front of them.


    "White?"


    Seeing two men dressed in white outside the inn, everyone was smart in a flash.


    Have they been found out?!


    If not, how can these guys be at their door?!


    "What are you doing here?"


    As long as you see this time, Zhang Qiang looks at the two people coldly.


    "What am I doing here? It''s here, of course. "


    The man said with a smile.


    "Meritorious service? Are you sure you have this life? "


    The other side''s voice dropped, and Jiang Ting''s mouth raised a cold smile.


    "I advise you not to mess around. Our fourth ancestor Zhao is in this city!"

 Chapter 929

    "What, you found Zhao Si!"


    Zhang Qiang''s heart suddenly jerked.


    If Zhao Si comes here, it''s probably a trouble.


    The other side is infinitely close to the realm of God.


    They are not on the same level as each other.


    "In fact, I have already found you before. Now it has been more than half an hour. I believe our boss is ready to come, so you will realize it."


    White clothes said with a smile.


    "This..."


    Previously, they were hanged by this group, but now they are finally reversed.


    "Oh, that means your people haven''t come yet? Since you didn''t come here, you two dare to be so arrogant, aren''t you presumptuous? "


    The sword in Jiang Ting''s hand was pulled out slightly.


    "What are you trying to do?"


    Seeing Jiang Ting''s action, the two of them felt cold in an instant.


    It''s true that their people haven''t come yet.


    And there were only two of them.


    Originally, this time they just wanted to find a place to have a meal. Who knows they were so lucky that they happened to meet the hyenas transportation team.


    "Let''s pack up and start right away!"


    Jiang Ting spoke to the crowd.


    In this way, everyone began to clean up under the order of Jiang ting.


    Since we know that the other side is the strong one of the five realms of Hualing, we are inexplicably convinced of him.


    After all, in this world, we still respect strength. Powerful people have the strength to speak and are useful!


    "You, don''t come here!"


    Just now, the two men in white with incomparable air now have a look of incomparable fear in their eyes.


    They would never have thought that this guy would go so out of line.


    Normally, if their ancestors want to come over, shouldn''t the other party just let go?


    How can you kill people even if you don''t follow the routine?!


    Two people''s heart sank instantly, what kind of metamorphosis is what they meet?


    "Brother Jiang, the things have been packed up. After solving these two problems, we will leave together."


    See this time only, that strong says to Jiang ting.


    "You don''t have to go first. I''m the quintuple realm of Hualing. If you can stop them first, you don''t have to worry about me. I have a way out."


    Jiang Ting looks at Zhang Qiang with a sense of seriousness.


    "Well, brother Jiang, you should be careful."


    After hearing Jiang Ting''s words, Zhang Qiang did not hesitate, but directly nodded away.


    For him, leaving now is the biggest help to Jiang Ting, because there are only a few of them in the whole transport team.


    And these in his eyes so-called can hold hand, actually can''t help.


    If you leave it as cannon fodder.


    "Back door, everyone!"


    Zhang Qiang led the crowd to the back door of the inn.


    This inn is their secret contact point in the city, and the owner of this inn has a good personal relationship with him.


    Every time they come to this city, they will stay in this inn.


    Because they can''t believe it anywhere else.


    "Dad, don''t you wait for brother Jiang?"


    Zhang Xiangxiang looked at his father in surprise.


    Brother Jiang is there alone. They just leave. Isn''t the other party going to be besieged by these people?!


    "Let''s leave as soon as possible. Brother Jiang is the strong man of Hualing wuchong. We''ll just add trouble to each other here."


    Zhang Qiang was very decisive and left with them.


    Only Jiangting was left at the scene.


    "If you two don''t come out to stop us, you may have a chance to live. It''s a pity that you jumped out."


    Between Jiang Ting''s words, a white man was dyed bright red.


    And the other one''s legs were shaking.


    Because he saw this guy really dare to do it.


    The man who killed them in their territory is too bold.


    "Don''t worry, you''ll be next."


    Jiangting mouth slightly a Yang, then said with a smile.


    But at this time, his smile is a bit like the smile from the devil of hell.


    "You, don''t do stupid things. If you put down your sword now, maybe you can survive."


    The man was a little flustered and even said such a childish threat.


    He knew that Jiang Ting could not stop.


    Only to see the breeze, the man also fell to the ground again.


    In the distance, a lot of soldiers and horses came.


    This is not a city of killing. There is no rule over there. This is Yanjin city. The white clothes are the masters of this small city.No one dares to challenge their authority.


    And now Jiang Ting dare to be like this. It''s trampling on their white clothes.


    "Good boy, you are so brave!"


    Seeing that Jiang Ting had killed their people, Zhao Laoliu, who was coming from a distance, showed a very angry light.


    In the past, the other party killed their two strong men in the four realms of Hualing. Now they wantonly kill two Hualing Yichong. They are trampling on their white clothes. When there is no one in the white clothes branch of the Zhao family!!


    "You''re only here now? It''s too slow. I''ve already seen both of them off. "


    Jiang Ting said with an arrogant face.


    If a normal person saw such a big battle, he would be frightened now. Unfortunately, Jiang Ting is not a normal person.


    He is now the quintessence of the spirit, and there is a dragon in the ring of the five elements. Let alone the heavy armour team in front of him, even if the other party just said it, it''s useless when Zhao Si came.


    Because he has already faintly felt that the breakthrough of long Mian is around the corner.


    There is a strong man in the dual realm of communication with God by his side. What else can he be afraid of?


    "It''s extremely arrogant. You don''t want to see where this place is, so you can be presumptuous!"


    Zhao Laoliu clenched his fist tightly, and then stepped forward to attack Jiang ting.


    "Set up


    At the back, soldiers in heavy armor, with murderous look in their eyes, rushed up.


    "It''s an array!"


    Jiang Ting''s eyes showed a surprised light.


    I didn''t expect that they would even use people to set up the array, which surprised him a little.


    At least I''ve been here for such a long time, and I''m the first to see this one.


    However, it''s almost the same to use people to set up an array as the others. It''s almost a way to crack it.


    "Thunder and lightning


    Jiangting wrist a lightning, the next moment disappeared in the original.


    In a flash, the people in the heavy armor were burning.


    Their lightning has a strong conductivity, and these people are wearing steel armor, just in their own arms.


    So just a breath or two, these people abandoned their armor, some even rolled on the ground.

 Chapter 930

    Looking at their appearance, the expression is abnormal pain.


    Some people''s skin and flesh were scalded with black scorch marks.


    Some did not run in time, and their armor turned bright red.


    Inside, there was a pungent burning smell.


    "It''s too much!"


    Seeing Jiang Ting so presumptuous, Zhao Laoliu couldn''t help it any more.


    He was entangled with Jiang ting.


    However, at this time, Jiang Ting only used his lowest level of lightning white solution, and he didn''t even use the Royal thunder Scripture.


    Because he wants to try to make the present lightning solution to the extreme.


    After several rounds of fighting, it is clear which is better.


    And those elite wearing heavy armor are basically a posture of abandoning their armor.


    The only one who can fight is Zhao Laoliu.


    Unfortunately, he is not Jiang Ting''s opponent.


    In the battle with Jiang Ting, he was obviously weak.


    It''s true that before Jiang Ting entered the realm of spiritual transformation, he could deal with the strong ones in the realm of spiritual transformation.


    Now he has reached the five levels of spirit, and his strength will not be the same as before.


    Only to see his hands, a shocking force emerged, followed by the next moment, the frenzied current will devour Zhao Laoliu.


    Zhao Laoliu only felt a stabbing pain, the whole person almost suffocated.


    "So strong!"


    Zhao Laoliu said in his heart.


    The realm of the two sides is almost the same, but at this time the other side is much stronger than him.


    If he continues to fight like this, Zhao Laoliu has a feeling that he is likely to fall here.


    He knew that people with different attributes or constitutions would have different fighting power, but he had never seen a person whose fighting power was far beyond him, making him feel that he could not surpass him.


    I don''t know when Lao Zu will come. For this boy, I can hold on for several rounds at most.


    Now Zhao Laoliu''s mind is the most to do these three words.


    You can''t let the other party just run away.


    And the array that I rely on is easily broken by this boy.


    Those elite heavy armour soldiers are dead and wounded.


    Basically, it has become a mess!


    "Bloodthirsty sword technique!"


    Zhao Laoliu took a deep breath, and then the knife in his hand suddenly turned bright red.


    A violent bloodthirsty rage emerged, which made people feel numb.


    "Bloodthirsty sword technique? I thought you were just a little bit of a gimmick. I was wondering if you were a fake leader. "


    Jiang Ting looked at this strange knife technique and immediately had a meaningful smile.


    If it''s gone, it''s boring.


    "Boy, don''t be complacent. I''ll show you what strength is in a moment!"


    Zhao Laoliu clenched his teeth and rushed up with a big knife.


    But don''t look at his self-confidence at this time. In fact, he is very anxious now.


    He''s waiting for his grandfather to come.


    As long as Lao Zu comes, the boy will die.


    However, Zhao Laoliu did not know that Jiang Ting was waiting for their legendary ancestor to reach the Ninth level of spirit.


    Jiang Ting wants to have a try. Now he has five levels of Hualing. What will he do if he is strong against nine levels of Hualing?


    I haven''t found an opportunity before. Now with such an opportunity, how can Jiang Ting let it go easily?


    That''s why he told the hyenas transport team to leave, and he continued to wait here when he had a chance to leave.


    "Take me first!"


    Zhao Laoliu stepped on a big step, carrying a big knife and chopping in the direction of Jiangting.


    If this knife cuts on a thousand year old tree or a hill, it will cause the effect of tearing the sky and the earth in an instant.


    However, it was such a violent attack that Jiang Ting easily dodged.


    Zhao Laoliu''s attack power is really strong, but the other side''s speed disadvantage is also there.


    The heavy knife fell on the ground, and a afterwave grounded.


    The rocks are rolling and flying.


    It''s a pity that I didn''t even touch a corner of Jiangting.


    "I''m so angry!"


    He managed to save his strength, but he was so easily evaded by the other party. At this time, Zhao Laoliu was so willing, and suddenly raised his second attack.


    However, just as before, the second attacker didn''t meet Jiang ting.


    "It''s too slow. If you want to hit me at this speed, you''ll have to practice for a few more years."


    Jiangting mouth slightly a Yang, smile with a different said.


    "Well! Boy, if I don''t cut you in half today, I''ll write Zhao Laoliu''s name upside down. "Zhao Laoliu had some sense before, but after being bullied several times in a row, he had completely lost his sense.


    I can only see him roaring angrily.


    "OK, let''s fight for three moves, and marry your dog after three dynasties."


    The corner of Jiang Ting''s mouth is always wearing a smile that made people feel cold before.


    "Come on then!"


    Zhao Laoliu is also a look without the slightest worry.


    I saw him clench his teeth, his head was blue.


    The whole person looks several times thicker than before, and the muscles you hold make you feel scared.


    It''s like a muscle beast.


    It''s a pity that the gap between the two sides is too big. Zhao Laoliu cut half of his arm in his first move.


    The whole person''s blood is flowing. It looks very terrible.


    And soon Jiangting ground, the second move to attack in the past.


    Zhao Laoliu quickly took his big knife to stop him.


    The bloodthirsty sword collided with Jiangting''s sword, and there were dazzling sparks.


    "How could it be blocked?"


    At the moment, Jiang Ting felt that the big knife in the other party''s hand was by no means ordinary.


    If it were a normal weapon, it would have been broken under the fierce impact!


    However, Jiang Ting did not know that Zhao Laoliu was the most surprised.


    He is a bloodthirsty sword, but at the beginning, he tried to get the top three treasures in his family.


    Even if it is the attack of the powerful in the realm of communication, this sword will not appear dent.


    However, in front of this boy''s continuous attack, this sword actually appeared traces.


    I have never seen such a scene for decades since I owned each other.


    "Your knife is good. I''ll take it for you for a while."


    Jiang Ting''s long sword was slightly on one side, and a violent force suddenly popped up.


    Zhao Laoliu was forced to fly out.


    His hand was numb from the shock, and the sword fell to the ground.


    At this time, Jiang Ting naturally picked up the big knife and then put it into his storage ring.


    As for whether this sword has been recognized, it''s almost the same for Jiang ting.


    Because there is a dragon in his ring of five elements, what is this trace of blood?

 Chapter 931

    The traces of blood on this kind of weapon can be wiped out as long as a strong one is forced to wipe them out.


    Unless this weapon is sealed by a stronger one, it will be more troublesome.


    "Where are you from? How dare you hurt our Zhao family? How dare you make trouble in this Jincheng?"


    There was another very strong sound in the distance.


    Then he saw an old man with white hair.


    Seeing the old man appear, everyone at the scene looks changed.


    If Jiang Ting is right, this one should be the ancestor of the white branch of the Jiang family.


    I''ve been waiting for each other for such a long time before they appear.


    If I were an ordinary person, I would have left now.


    "Lao Zu, you are here at last. If you go on like this, I will not see you."


    Zhao Laoliu looked haggard.


    It''s one of the toughest opponents I''ve dealt with in such a long time.


    The key is that the other party is younger than himself, and the realm is stronger than himself.


    It''s a lot more popular.


    Besides, if Lao Zu didn''t come here in time, he might be sent away by this boy.


    "It''s rubbish. I can''t even solve such a boy. I have to call out my old man!"


    Seeing a young man in his early twenties, the old man suddenly showed an angry look.


    Where can twenty be better? Even for all the talented people of the same generation, it''s better to have a few more people besiege them.


    But now that I have come out, I''d like to help the other party solve this so-called difficult problem.


    "Lao Zu, this boy is really weird. He doesn''t look like an ordinary person!"


    Zhao Laoliu explained to him.


    Just now, I almost died in this boy''s hands several times. Who can believe this?!


    "What doesn''t seem to be the usual kind? Can''t the other party have two pairs of wings?"


    The old man obviously didn''t believe it.


    He looked at the front of the river court, it seems that there is nothing wrong.


    "Are you the fourth member of the Zhao family they have been waiting for?"


    Jiang Ting looked at the old man with white hair, then said in a cold voice.


    "Boy, what were you talking about? You call our Lao Tzu the fourth of the Zhao family? Do you want to die


    The most taboo of their ancestors is that others call him by his name, but this boy in front of him dares to call their ancestors by his name.


    It''s audacious!!


    If they were ordinary people, they would be dead by now.


    "It''s really interesting, young man. It seems that I haven''t been through the Customs for such a long time. Have the so-called geniuses in the outside world become so rebellious?"


    Zhao''s father said with a very plain smile in his eyes.


    However, the other side''s bland smile contains a very powerful murderous spirit.


    Obviously, no one dared to call Zhao Si''s real name in such a long time. Today, a younger generation called him that. How can Zhao Si, who has been in a high position for a long time, bear it?!


    "I''m really old. I''ve been waiting here for such a long time before you come out, which makes me worried."


    Jiang Ting shrugged his shoulders and looked at the fourth member of the Zhao family with a different smile.


    "Oh, have you been waiting for me?"


    The old man with white hair had a little surprise in his eyes.


    If the other party is really here deliberately waiting for him, then this matter will be interesting.


    The boy must have a card to do it.


    But what is the bottom card, let the other side have so much confidence?


    You should know that the other party is only the quintessence of spirit, and you are already the strong one of quintessence of spirit.


    The difference between the two sides is not a bit.


    But according to what Zhao Laoliu just said, he was almost killed by this boy.


    So this group of people can''t stop this kid at all.


    It also shows that the other party has the opportunity to leave, but has not left.


    "What a rave


    When Zhao Laoliu heard this, he was very angry.


    The other party actually said that he was waiting for their ancestors here.


    How is that possible? Isn''t the other party farting?!


    Even if you brag, you should pay attention to the situation!


    "Can you believe that if you say a little more, I can send you away in a moment?"


    Jiang Ting''s eyes turned slightly, and then he looked in the direction of Zhao Laoliu.


    Zhao Laoliu felt the cold light and immediately closed his mouth.


    Because there is a strong hostility in that cold light!!If he really dares to say more, he will die under the boy''s sword.


    "You are the most arrogant and arrogant young man I have ever seen in my face."


    Zhao Si''s beard was trembling slightly, and his anger was shown on his face.


    At his age, it''s easy to hide his emotions, but now he really can''t!


    Because this boy is too much, completely trampling on their Zhao family!


    No matter how good temper, I can''t help it!!


    "Thunder and lightning


    The moment the old man''s voice fell, he went directly to the other side.


    "Well, the old man will come to play with you!"


    Hearing Jiang Ting''s words, Zhao Si attacked him in an instant.


    Both sides soon entangled in a piece!


    However, Zhao Si has always been a strategist.


    After all, in his eyes, Jiang Ting is just like a mole ant. He has a playful attitude.


    I want to see where this guy has such a strong foundation.


    "Nine days of thunder control Scripture!"


    Beside Jiang Ting, the power of thunder and lightning is mobilized.


    Next second, attack the Zhao family with all your strength.


    Zizi electric light swept, Zhao Laosi, the ancestor of Zhao family, was overturned in an instant!!


    The whole person looks like a bad old man who was attacked by an explosion!


    Zhao Jiaqi and others took a breath!


    That''s their ancestor, but now they are attacked by this boy!!


    And the white hair burst, clothes dilapidated, with a garbage collection old man no difference!!


    Zhao Si at the moment a pair of startled posture, then the whole person face slowly ferocious, finally almost crazy!


    It''s his shame that he was made this way by a younger generation for the first time after he lived so long!!


    "You succeed in irritating me!"


    Zhao Si''s face is more iron green than the bronze that has been buried for thousands of years!


    "The ghost is lost!"


    Zhao Si''s pace became extremely strange, and the whole person''s speed was several times faster!


    "Boy, I don''t think you can handle this old man alone. You''d better let me out and let me deal with him."


    Long mianmianmian says to Jiang ting that she''s really afraid that this boy will play himself cool by accident, which will be troublesome.

 Chapter 932

    "Don''t worry, I still have a good control over this. I want to test my current strength and how far I can fight with the old man!"


    Only heard this time of Jiang Ting said to long Mianmian.


    I''ve been waiting so long just to fight with the other side. How can I say that if I give this opportunity to long mianmianmian, I will give this opportunity to long mianmianmian?


    No matter what, I have to compete with each other first.


    In this way, Jiang Ting is entangled with the other party.


    A few minutes passed in the twinkling of an eye.


    In the past few minutes, the shops around were destroyed, and the ground was full of dents.


    In front of a huge stone, a young man was breathing heavily.


    On the other hand, an old man with white hair was in a state of confusion.


    However, the breath of the other side is much calmer than that of the young man.


    "It''s a hard bone!"


    At this time, the old man with white hair was angry.


    To tell you the truth, I think my ability has improved a lot since I was shut up for such a long time. However, now I am tired of this boy.


    It''s really shocking.


    Why is this guy so strong?


    However, like Zhao Si, they were shocked by the group of people in white.


    In the whole Zhao family, the only ancestor who supported them was Zhao Si.


    This is also their greatest reliance.


    But now this old ancestor has nothing to do with this boy.


    You should know that their ancestors were strong men who were infinitely close to the realm of communicating with God.


    Even if such a strong man is defeated by people of the same level, but now he is a young boy in his twenties.


    They were surprised by all this.


    At the same time, Zhao Laoliu is also a look of fear, robbery and afterlife.


    Fortunately, in the past, this boy did not use this method to deal with himself. If he used this method to deal with himself, now he would have to let his family burn incense for him.


    "It turns out that this is the strong one of Hualing jiuzhong. It''s really strong!"


    In Jiang Ting''s eyes, a strong sense of war emerged again.


    It''s the first time he''s been able to compete with a strong player who has stepped up several levels.


    Normally speaking, if you can cross a level to challenge the opponent, it is already a top level talent.


    However, since he practiced the nine day thunder Sutra, the whole person''s combat power has been unprecedented sublimation.


    And he also vaguely felt that his understanding of the power of heaven and earth reached a new height.


    Almost thinking of thunder and lightning can transform thunder.


    It is precisely because of this seamless convergence speed that Zhao Si, the ancestor of the Zhao family, has nothing to do with him.


    You know, at this time, the speed of Jiang Ting''s move is a little faster than Zhao Si''s.


    However, he also felt that his physical strength was rapidly consumed. If he continued to use it like this, it would not last for a minute.


    But his goal has been basically achieved.


    That is to say, with his current state and skill, he can barely fight with the strong who are close to the realm of communicating with God.


    In short, there is no problem to get away.


    As for want to kill the existence of this level, it''s a bit of fantasy.


    After all, how can a strong man of this rank be so easy to deal with?


    Which one is not sophistication, or supreme talent?!


    "Boy, to tell you the truth, it''s a pity to kill you. If you don''t join us termites, I can give you a position under tens of thousands of people. Besides me, you are the only one in the whole white clothes!"


    Zhao Si''s dark eyes burst out a bright light.


    Of course, there was an imperceptible chill in his eyes.


    If you can control this person around you, you will become a powerful general in the future.


    This guy is better than the people he uses now.


    If the other party is really willing to join their team, there is no problem in promising the other party a position.


    But the problem is how to control, after all, such a person, absolutely not willing to have been around you, the only way is to use poison.


    "What are you thinking, you old man? Do you think I will join a gang whose leader can''t defeat me? "


    Only heard this time, Jiang Ting''s eyes with a smile of light.


    "This..."


    Hearing this, Zhao Si looked embarrassed.


    Indeed, I seem to think a little too much.


    The boy doesn''t seem to be interested in the white clothes on his side.


    But the other side is not interested in his vision. He is very interested in the secret of the boy.Can ordinary people cross four levels in a row with the five levels of Hualing against the nine levels of Hualing? This is obviously impossible!!


    So there must be some secret in each other''s body.


    As for what it is, it will be understood only after in-depth contact.


    "Otherwise, how about you and me? When you get into white, I''ll be on an equal footing with you. "


    The old man''s face became very fast. At this time, he changed into a look regardless of the past and said to Jiang ting with a smile.


    "Lao Zu, what''s the matter? Is it a brain cramp to recruit a person with a different surname to enter the white clothes and sit on an equal footing with the other party? "


    Zhao Laoliu and his party, after hearing what Laozu said, completely fell into the state of being hoodwinked.


    They really don''t understand which hand Lao Zu is playing at the moment.


    The reason why the Zhao family Gang is called the Zhao family Gang is that there is no one with a different surname in this gang.


    Now Bai Yi has joined a person with a different surname. Is it still called Zhao Bai Yi?


    As the ancestor of the Zhao family, it is impossible not to consider for the Zhao family.


    "Forget it, I''m not interested in staying in your smoky place."


    Only see Jiang Ting light smile, waved to refuse to say.


    Drunk man''s meaning is not wine, how can Jiang Ting not understand the purpose of the word before his eyes.


    At least before, he was also the ancestor of a family!


    It is estimated that his performance is too amazing, and the other party just wants to pry into his secrets.


    Indeed, if he is a younger generation, with a few levels lower than himself, he will want to know what secrets are hidden in each other.


    It''s absolutely impossible for normal people to do this.


    And those who can do this must have a big secret. Maybe there is no treasure.


    "You don''t have to offer a toast. I sincerely invite you to pity a genius. If you continue to be ignorant, don''t blame me for being impolite!"

 Chapter 933

    "Oh, then I''d like to see the fourth ancestor of Zhao. Where is your impoliteness?"


    After Zhao Si''s voice fell, Jiang Ting looked at each other with a smile and said.


    "It''s just bold. Then I''ll show you the real magic power of the Zhao family!"


    The old man stamped his feet slightly, and the whole person entered into a state of God.


    Jiang Ting faintly felt that it revealed a very strange atmosphere.


    And a lot of pressure is coming towards him.


    "It''s actually the art of summoning snakes. Everyone step back!"


    Zhao Laoliu saw his ancestors'' skill of summoning snakes, and suddenly he was very nervous, shouting to some soldiers in heavy armor behind him.


    When the soldiers heard the name, they were scared to death.


    "Summon the spirit snake, swallow the sky and eat the earth!"


    Behind Zhao Si, a big snake with black eyes and red light slowly condensed.


    After seeing this big snake come out, there is a kind of inexplicable panic in Jiang Ting''s eyes.


    He couldn''t get over that breath.


    "I''d like to see if you can still be as tough as you just were under my spirit snake!"


    Zhao Si''s voice became overcast and cold.


    "You can''t deal with this spirit snake. Let me out as soon as possible, so as not to make a big mistake."


    Long Mianmian shouts to Jiang ting.


    After this snake appeared, the old man with white hair in front of him was already close to the realm of communicating with God. With the strength of Jiang Ting, he had no way to deal with the strong one in the realm of communicating with God.


    If the other side''s hand is quick, it is likely to run through Jiang Ting''s body in an instant.


    So long Mianmian is very nervous.


    "Let me try the nine day Yulei Sutra."


    Jiang Ting fell into a state of being a God, and the next second, a strange light appeared between heaven and earth.


    The purple electric light is twinkling around the back of Jiangting.


    A looming Thunder Dragon gradually appeared in people''s eyes.


    "Dragon?"


    The people of the Zhao family were surprised to see this looming Thunder Dragon.


    "How can you transform the spiritual body with the skill?"


    If Zhao Si is not wrong, the scene in front of him should be the legendary spiritual body of Gongfa.


    To put it simply, it is to practice a kind of skill to the extreme, and then enter the realm of communicating with the gods, and then you can turn into corresponding creatures.


    The dragon is the highest of them.


    It also marks the top level of Gongfa.


    That is to say, this boy''s thunder attribute skill is the top treasure.


    No wonder it''s so powerful.


    It seems that I will get this skill anyway today.


    Think of here, Zhao Si''s eyes become more profound a few minutes, which also with greed.


    "Snake, go!"


    Zhao Si made a leap. In a flash, the snake behind him attacked Jiangting.


    "Sky thunder!"


    Jiang Ting forced a throw, behind that a looming Thunder Dragon also to attack.


    The two sides are fighting together, which one is more powerful.


    Just half a breath, the Thunder Dragon of Jiangting was completely scattered.


    He was choked by a huge force of backfire.


    The Qi and blood of the five internal organs are surging.


    The next second after that, Jiang Ting felt something congealed in his throat. The next moment, he vomited out.


    It''s blood!!


    Jiang Ting felt a little inconceivable.


    It turns out that backfire can cause so much damage.


    It seems that this time I did have some thoughtlessness and forced to use this thunderbolt.


    "Originally, I wanted to keep you around, but I didn''t expect that you had the top skill of transforming the dragon. It was God''s chance to give me Zhao Si!"


    Only to see this moment, Zhao Siyi looked very excited and said.


    The other side''s voice falls down, a swift and violent attack comes to the direction of Jiang ting.


    He didn''t care about the life or death of the man in front of him.


    His only concern now is in a person''s storage ring and the skill of transforming the dragon.


    Before entering the realm of communicating with the gods, perhaps these skills didn''t have much effect. They just changed people when they attacked.


    After entering the realm of communicating with the gods, these skills appear.


    For example, the snake behind him is the top skill of the Zhao family!


    After entering the realm of communicating with gods, you can summon the snake out, and its combat power will be multiplied.


    And the thunder and lightning skill of the boy in front of him, if he enters the realm of communicating with the gods, he can summon the Thunder Dragon out.Dragon is the highest species among all creatures in the world. If they really enter into the realm of communicating with gods and fight each other, their own spirit snake will be forcibly suppressed by each other''s Thunder Dragon.


    It''s almost impossible to win the other side unless you are superior.


    This is the gap between the skills after entering the realm of communicating with the gods.


    At present, there are nine ways to transform the spirit. Mian Mian Qiang Qiang can transform the spirit into the body.


    He attaches great importance to this.


    It is because whenever the skill is transformed into the spirit body, we can see the strength of the skill.


    If you have a powerful skill, your combat effectiveness will be increased several times.


    It is not impossible to even kill the enemy at a higher level.


    Therefore, today, he has to take down the boy anyway and take possession of the other party''s pet ring.


    Then he can shut up.


    The next time he goes out, he will have a powerful one who can summon Thunder Dragon Spirit.


    Thinking of this, Zhao Si felt a sense of excitement.


    "Wealth is not exposed, it seems that there is some truth in this sentence."


    Jiangting see this time like crazy, Zhao Si immediately mumbled to himself.


    It''s obvious that Zhao Si has already focused on his own nine day Yulei Sutra.


    It''s a pity that if he doesn''t have any cards, how can he dare to show this skill?


    Isn''t that the equivalent of home delivery?


    How could he be the one who does such a thing.


    Only to see Jiang Ting''s side a black gas slowly condenses, followed by a young woman appeared in his side.


    "How come there''s a woman all of a sudden?"


    Seeing that a young woman suddenly appeared beside Jiang Ting, Zhao Si suddenly showed a surprised light in his eyes.


    It''s not a trick. They''re really fighting.


    "Illusions of the void?"


    Zhao Si suddenly woke up, did not expect that the other party actually has a void phantom of this kind of thing in the body!!


    The phantom of the void, which seals the strong on an object.


    If you need to, open the seal, so that the strong can come out.

 Chapter 934

    Generally speaking, the strong inside will have a blood relationship with the user.


    Any family with illusions is definitely not a simple family.


    "Old man Zhao Si, we''ve just played. Now I don''t have the strength to play with you. Let her play with you."


    Jiang Ting pointed to the woman next to him, then raised the corner of his mouth slightly and said with a smile.


    "You!"


    There was a cold light in Zhao Si''s eyes.


    I don''t know why, he felt as if he couldn''t see through the woman in front of him.


    Moreover, this boy can basically compete with himself. I''m afraid the illusions displayed by the other party at the moment are not so easy to deal with.


    Thinking of this, the old man hesitated in his eyes.


    If you offend a family with illusions for such a treasure, will there be some loss that is not worth the gain.


    But if this time, or continue to shrink, this is not equivalent to the loss of a big opportunity? Is there such a chance in the future?


    Zhao Si fell into a choice.


    If this book of future incarnation is Thunder Dragon treasure skill, how many other families could help him when he entered the realm of communicating with gods?


    I believe the whole Zhao family will keep him, right?!


    Thinking of this, Zhao Si decided that he still had to do it boldly at this time.


    After this village, there is no such shop.


    The next time you want to meet a boy like this, such a silly boy, the chance is almost slim.


    "Snake attack!"


    Zhao Sishi attacked the snake.


    However, how could long Mianmian be a vegetarian? Now she has successfully promoted to the dual realm of communicating with the gods. With a move of long Mianmian''s wrist, the next moment, the other party''s spirit snake was attracted to her palm.


    Zhao Si''s eyes showed an incredible light.


    His spirit snake was pinched tightly by that young woman. It looked like she was struggling.


    Anyway, the spirit snake is also a high-level blood vessel, which can''t be compared with the dragon or the dragon, but at least it''s under the two.


    However, he didn''t know that the dragon in front of him was a complaining dragon.


    Although this kind of dragon is not directly proportional to the real dragon, it also has a dragon breath, which is absolutely beyond the reach of ordinary creatures.


    In this way, Zhao Si''s spirit snake was easily kneaded by long Mianmian.


    It was a mouthful of thick black blood that came out of my mouth, and the white clothes were dyed red.


    "Lao Zu, are you ok?"


    Seeing this scene, Zhao Laoliu rushed up to help him.


    This is their greatest reliance on white clothes. If this man has an accident, they don''t know how much revenge they will suffer from the transportation team.


    It is precisely because Zhao Si is in Yanjin city that they can act recklessly and fearlessly like now.


    "You are not three days old."


    Only see long Mianmian said with a smile.


    However, the bright smile of spring, which is harmless to people and animals, seems like a devil to Zhao Laoliu and his gang.


    They can''t believe each other''s words are true.


    After all, they didn''t see how fierce the attack was. They just crushed a snake.


    They can''t imagine what they would do next if their ancestors could only live for three days?


    "Help me back!"


    Only Zhao Si''s voice was weak.


    And the other side''s face, with a trace of death.


    "Laozu, are they true?"


    Zhao Laoliu looked at the appearance of the ancestor, and then asked.


    I only saw Zhao Si nodding slightly.


    The snake fed with its own blood essence is crushed, and it can live for three days at most.


    The reason why he was able to perform the skill of transforming spirit body in the Ninth level of transforming spirit is that he was integrated with that skill.


    Now his skill has been destroyed, and he has just been strongly attacked. He really has a short life.


    "This How is that possible! "


    Zhao Laoliu''s eyes showed a very surprised light, at this time he seems to be abandoned by the whole world, incomparable sadness.


    But he clearly saw that he just pinched a small snake.


    On weekdays, in the family, he has seen some magnificent battles.


    Don''t some ancestors also use this snake?


    The other party was pinched how to be all right, but changed to their ancestor here to become the fatal injury?!


    Zhao Laoliu was weak and sat on the ground.


    "I wonder if you can give me a name so that I can die safely."Only at this time, Zhao Laoliu looked at the two of them.


    "My name is boss Jiang. Just call me boss."


    Jiang Ting said with a smile.


    Then a natural and unrestrained turn around then left the spot.


    Left is in a daze Zhao four and weak Zhao Laoliu.


    Zhao Laoliu now really wants to slap himself in the face and plot against the hyenas transportation team. What are you doing? I''ve got such a guy.


    Now, if the news of Laozu''s death spreads, then their white clothes will become the abandoned son of the Zhao family!


    No one will be able to help them then.


    Countless convoys are going to split them up.


    After all, in the past, they offended too many people because of the presence of an old ancestor.


    However, Jiang Ting did not know what they thought and how they regretted.


    The only thing he knows is that these people of Zhao family seem to be unwilling.


    Because just now Zhao Si seems to want to ask his name, back to revenge on him.


    It''s a pity that such a simple means can''t avoid him?


    Directly to say their pseudonym, the other party how to find on how to find.


    "Boy, I didn''t expect that you could transform your skills into spirit. I''m really surprised!"


    Long Mianmian said with a very surprised gesture.


    On weekdays, no matter how outstanding Jiang Ting is, she basically won''t praise each other.


    But the fight just now has to be said to be too excellent.


    I have seen countless talents for so many years. To tell you the truth, I have never seen such an adverse genius as Jiang ting.


    The other side is really too much like the top genius described in the book that the great monk got before.


    She even had a vague feeling that the great friar was really writing about Jiang ting in front of her.


    "Oh, I didn''t expect you to boast?"


    After hearing long Mianmian''s words, Jiang Ting looks at each other with a little shock.


    It seems that in his impression, long Mianmian didn''t praise him as much as he did today.


    I don''t know what''s going on today. I even praised him. It''s really incredible. There''s an inexplicable sense of surprise.

 Chapter 935

    After all, it is a supreme honor to be recognized by the legendary dragon.


    "It''s not so good at ordinary times, but I really have to say that you were really strong just now."


    Only see this time, long Mianmian slightly raised his delicate chin, hands in front of the chest, another sound said.


    So they left the city.


    After all, it''s just a small city. There''s no point in staying here.


    For Jiang Ting, this city is just a passer-by.


    "Are you sure you won''t let me in for a while?"


    Long mianmianmian walks next to Jiang Ting, followed by some interesting questions.


    "Anyway, I''m walking along this road alone. It''s good to have someone to accompany me."


    Now Jiang Ting is on his way to Qingyun Tian, which is the place he must pass when he goes back.


    He is the only one walking on the road. It''s really good to let long Mianmian come out and breathe.


    After all, the other party has been locked in the ring, it should be boring.


    "Aren''t you afraid I''ll just run away?"


    After Jiang Ting''s voice fell, long mianmianmian said with a meaningful smile.


    However, although the other looks like a joke, but her eyes are more than a very surprised light.


    Normally, these people should be very possessive.


    He promised to work for the other party for ten years, but the other party was afraid of leaving and locked himself in the ring, which is understandable.


    And it''s only 10 years. For them, it''s just a blink of an eye.


    "I don''t think you''re like that. You''re different from some other dragons."


    Jiang Ting thought for a while and then answered.


    If long Mianmian is really the kind of person who has a premeditated intention to deceive a person to bring himself out and then leave, it is estimated that the other person has already left.


    Before so many things happened, the other side shot several times, Jiang Ting can see that the other side is a faithful dragon.


    Usually, you can let the other party come out to breathe and so on, as long as they are not found by the strong.


    "You''re an interesting person."


    Long Mianmian said with a smile.


    I don''t know why long Mianmian suddenly has a very subtle feeling to this boy in front of her. She doesn''t know what that feeling is.


    It seems like a kind of inexplicable trust, or a kind of vision.


    "But don''t think you can come out to breathe at any time. I think you look like a strong man who can recognize you?"


    Generally, demons turn into human form or other creatures turn into human form. As long as they reach a certain level, the strong can really see it.


    He doesn''t want to get into such a trouble.


    "Indeed, if I am in the dual realm of communicating with God, and if I meet the strong one of communicating with God, then the other person will recognize me."


    Long Mianmian said to him.


    "What? You have to be a strong man of nine powers to recognize you."


    After hearing this sentence, Jiang Ting fell into a great shock.


    Where can you see the strong one of the nine realms?


    It is estimated that there are few places in this area.


    After all, the existence of one level of communication with God is very few.


    When he was in Daming mansion, his father was only half a step to know the gods.


    Anyone who can reach the realm of communicating with God will be the supreme ruler of that area.


    Three days passed in the twinkling of an eye.


    Three days later, they appeared on the outskirts of Qingyun city.


    About half a day''s walk, you can basically enter Qingyun city.


    In fact, there are a lot of transport teams on the road. It seems that some transport teams also intend to take them when they see them.


    Unfortunately, Jiang Ting refused one by one.


    Because of the previous example of hyena transport team, he does not want to get involved in the transport team for the time being.


    I''m afraid that when the time comes, these transport teams will give themselves a big problem.


    Now I''ve been in trouble with a Zhao family.


    "Do you want us to eat something more? I feel a little hungry."


    Beside long Mianmian touching his stomach, a look of grievance said.


    "No mistake, are you hungry again? Haven''t you just had dinner before? "


    Jiang Ting looked at long Mianmian with a strange light in his eyes.


    Of course, there is more despair.


    I didn''t let this guy out as long as I knew. They spent most of the three days in restaurants.


    Where there is food, long Mianmian will never let it go.Jiang Ting doesn''t care about that little money. Does he just think this guy is really not tired of eating?


    "Please, don''t add another year?"


    Only to see long Mianmian a look of entreaty, it is like a little girl for candy.


    Although the other party has lived a long time, he still knows nothing about the other party outside.


    Especially this kind of food, where has it been in the Kunlong mountains?


    "You''re sure to add another year? Don''t cheat on me! "


    Jiang Ting looks at long Mianmian, then says to him.


    "Don''t worry, when have I ever played tricks on you? I''ve been walking and sitting very well. I''ve done what I said and done!"


    Long Mianmian vowed.


    In this way, Jiang Ting brought the other party into a restaurant.


    These three days, under the temptation of food, have been ten more years!


    That is to say, the time that the other Party promised to play for Jiang ting for 10 years has been increased to 20 years in these three days.


    This extra ten years, Jiangting has absolutely no coercion and inducement. It''s all the other party''s own.


    "The shopkeeper will serve me all the delicious and delicious food here."


    After long mianmianmian enters this inn, he shouts directly inside.


    The next moment, a middle-aged man ran out of the kitchen.


    "Miss, we have a lot of delicious food. Would you like to have a look at the menu carefully and order again?"


    The shopkeeper said with a smile.


    This is a small restaurant on the outskirts of Qingyun city. There are only the shopkeeper and his wife in the restaurant.


    "Give me all of them!"


    Long mianmianmian looks at the menu, swallows a mouthful of saliva, and then says with bright eyes.


    "All All of them? "


    Hearing this, the shopkeeper showed a very surprised light in his eyes, and then looked in the direction of Jiangting.


    "How many are they?"


    The shopkeeper was stunned for a while and then asked.


    He wondered if these people had come to a party with friends to drink?


    What else would you like to order these 30 plus dishes?


    He had never seen two people who could eat more than 30 dishes.


    And they don''t look like the kind of people who can eat a lot.


    The little girl has a good figure and a white face. She looks quiet and elegant.

 Chapter 936

    If it''s a rough man and a woman, he''s not the boss.


    But the key is how these two people look at each other. They are both the young master and young lady among the nobles.


    If you really get together with friends, drink and chat, you can change to a big table.


    There is no charge for tables and separate compartments here.


    "Just two of us, do as she says."


    At this time, Jiang Ting said to the shopkeeper.


    Spend the money of a meal, let a dragon who has reached the dual realm of communicating with God serve for one year, this business should not earn too much!!


    To tell you the truth, although Jiang Ting seems unwilling now, he has already been happy in his heart.


    "OK, OK. You''ll sit here first. I''ll serve you a pot of tea first."


    After seeing the sound of the shopkeeper fall, he took a pot of tea to Jiangting and longmian.


    Then he went back to the kitchen and got busy.


    About a few minutes later, they put several dishes on the table.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, I''ll give you a part first. I''m afraid you''ve been waiting for a long time."


    The shopkeeper said with a smile.


    Looking at the dishes full of aroma, the corners of the mouth of the Dragon appear crystal clear.


    Jiang Ting had no choice but to glance at the dragon.


    Didn''t they eat so many before? These days, they can have a meal in three hours. How come they are still drooling.


    It seems that I brought a foodie back this time.


    But some hobbies are good.


    If you don''t really get oil and salt, that''s the trouble.


    "Can we start eating?"


    Long mianmianmian asked.


    In these two days, while eating, long mianmianmian was taught many human rules by Jiang ting.


    Originally in her view, eating at random can be, where there are so many rules?


    However, since I am now integrated into human society, I naturally want to learn some human rules.


    She was relieved to think of it.


    Anyway, there are so many delicious things here. It''s worth learning more rules.


    This is what long Mianmian thought at this time.


    "It''s ready to eat."


    Jiang Ting said to him.


    He was a little relieved. He didn''t expect that long Mianmian was willing to learn.


    There is not a bit of the killing spirit that belongs to the dragon.


    Hearing Jiang Ting''s voice fall, long Mianmian''s eyes shine.


    Only to see her pick up the bowl, and then began to eat and drink.


    After seeing this scene, the people around were completely shocked and looked in this direction one by one.


    Because they saw a girl with concave and convex figure and extremely smart appearance, but now she was eating fiercely than a big man.


    A dish is soon swept clean.


    ¡­¡­


    In half an hour.


    The whole restaurant fell into an inexplicable silence.


    The whole table was stacked very high with empty dishes.


    Many people were stunned.


    Men''s minds are filled with a very terrible idea, this is still a girl, how can eat so much?


    And those women were envious.


    Why does the other side eat so much, the figure is still so good!!


    A person will never be able to eat so much at a time, it must be accumulated over time.


    So they all wonder, if the other party usually eats so much, why not fat at all?


    "Shopkeeper!"


    Long mianmianmian hiccups and then shouts at the shopkeeper.


    When the shopkeeper heard this, he ran over again.


    "Miss, are you ready to order again?"


    The shopkeeper asked with a smile.


    But Jiang Ting can see the look of surprise in each other''s eyes. To tell you the truth, it is estimated that the other party has never seen a girl who can finish so many meals in such a short time.


    The other party must be very surprised, today this is met with a freak!!


    "Help me to repeat these dishes on the menu."


    Long Mianmian''s white hand points to the menu.


    After a bit of tasting, she thought the above dishes were most suitable for her, so she decided to eat more.


    "No problem. I''ll do it now, but it will take a long time. Don''t blame me."


    Only to see the shopkeeper rushed to the kitchen.


    "What? Is that lady still eating? "


    Inside, an ordinary looking woman was wearing a big apron and asked with a look of great surprise in her eyes."I don''t know what''s the matter with this little girl. She can eat so much. It''s the first time I''ve run into a girl who has eaten all the materials I bought in so many years."


    See that a shopkeeper helplessly sent director to say.


    That''s right. Now all the dishes they ordered have been finished.


    No raw materials.


    So at this time they have to go to the market and buy again.


    Fortunately, the market is not far away from them. It''s only a few minutes away.


    "All right, you can buy it quickly!"


    The ordinary looking woman said to him.


    The shopkeeper just wanted to go out, but at this moment, the woman called the shopkeeper.


    "Do you think these two people are coming to eat overlord food? How can normal people eat so much?"


    Only at this moment, the woman answers the question.


    "That''s a woman''s opinion. Those two young people don''t look like those who eat overlord''s food at all, and they are both polite. They should be the childe and young lady from that big family."


    Just now the shopkeeper paid special attention to these two people.


    After all, the other party eats so much in their shop. If they come to eat overlord''s food, they will be in trouble.


    I''m in a small business, but I can''t afford to lose money.


    However, he soon found out that the other party didn''t look like a bully at all.


    What''s more, the clothes on the other person are very valuable.


    He guessed that the little girl might have some strange disease, which could only be relieved by eating.


    If not, what would you do if you eat so much?


    So the shopkeeper ran out.


    And outside there is nothing to eat long Mian, began to be in a daze.


    She suddenly felt like she had lost the whole world.


    "Little girl, you look pretty good and have a pretty figure. How can you eat so much? I don''t think the boy next to you can afford it. Why don''t you go back with me? "


    Just at this time, a rough man with half of his body exposed in a combat robe came over. He looked at long Mianmian with a smile.


    Each other''s eyes are full of flirting.


    Long Mianmian looks at a river court with special meaning, as if to ask what''s going on.


    After all, the other side is a dragon, not a human, and has great wisdom. But I don''t know what the scene is like.

 Chapter 937

    "He wants to invite you to dinner."


    Only heard Jiang Ting smile to say.


    "Yes, I just want to invite you to dinner. What''s the girl thinking about? If you go back with me, I''ll take care of all your meals in the future, and I''ll make sure you don''t repeat them. "


    Only heard the man at this time a look, a different look, said smilingly.


    At the same time, the other side also looked in the direction of Jiangting, the eyes seemed to say that you are wise, or you will never have good fruit today!!


    However, he did not know that Jiang Ting said this on purpose.


    It won''t take long to see each other.


    "Do you really want to invite me to dinner?"


    Although long mianmianmian looks at each other and seems to feel a little unkind, people are a little strange and ask, why does this person in front of him invite himself to dinner?


    This human world is a little strange.


    "Why don''t you believe me, sir? I have plenty of money. It''s no big deal to invite you to a meal, and I promise to invite you to a bigger restaurant."


    The man took out a storage bag, which was full of money.


    "Well, if there''s someone who''s willing to invite me to dinner, why not?"


    Long Mianmian nodded slightly.


    People outside all showed a burst of extremely shocked eyes.


    Now the little girl is so easy to catch it?


    Just a meal? This is really incredible.


    How does it feel a little unrealistic?


    "She''s really a good girl. Come on, let me hug you!"


    Only at this time that a rough strong man, want to hold long Mianmian waist.


    The next moment, I saw long Mianmian kick that strong man to fly.


    Although she doesn''t know what it means to invite her to dinner without any reason, long mianmianmian knows that her body is absolutely not allowed to be touched by anyone.


    "This..."


    People see that the rough man, was directly kicked out, and then hit heavily on a big tree, their eyes are very surprised.


    Is this the power a little girl can exert? It''s terrible, isn''t it!!


    They even doubted whether the girl in front of them was a little girl.


    This rough and strong man is called black bear. The other side is a strong one in the four levels of spirit, and his fighting capacity is extremely strong.


    Sometimes even the strong of the five realms avoid the edge.


    However, it''s incredible to be kicked out by a little girl.


    "You want to die, bitch, don''t you?"


    The man came in angrily, with a very angry attitude.


    He lost all his face. Being thrown out by such a delicate little girl would make him black bear.


    "If you don''t want to die, you go out!"


    Long Mianmian didn''t fear, but looked at the man with cold eyes.


    At that time, she basically knew what the other party wanted.


    In the book left by the great monk before, long mianmianmian also came into contact with some human affairs.


    It is estimated that this person came to tease her because she was beautiful.


    It''s really hateful. I didn''t expect that I would be teased by a mole ant after I came out.


    Had it not been for the fear of affecting Jiang Ting, this man would have died long ago.


    "Oh, the little girl has a big temper. I''d like to see how you let me die."


    The black bear put his hands in front of him and looked fearless.


    He didn''t believe that the little girl in front of him was really capable of killing him.


    Just now, the reason why I was thrown out by the other party is that I didn''t pay attention to being attacked.


    If he pays attention, how can this girl have a chance?


    He knows who the black bear is. He can only challenge the strong one.


    "If you want to die, come to the door with me. It''s not good if this shop breaks things."


    Because the food made by the couple in this shop is very appetizing to longmian, so longmian doesn''t want to damage the things in the shop.


    "Very good. I''ll wait for you at the door."


    Black bear laughs and then comes to the door.


    However, at this time, long Mianmian strides forward directly.


    Many people gathered around to see the excitement.


    After all, black bear is the strong one of the four realms of spirit, and this little girl seems to come out of the big family.


    Many people want to see how the little girl can deal with the black bear.


    After all, they''re not vegetarians.


    I don''t know how many lives have fallen into each other''s hands."Come on, little lady, I''ll stand here and see if you can hurt me."


    Only heard this time, the man said smilingly.


    However, just at the moment when the other party''s voice fell, a violent air stream appeared.


    The next moment, people only felt a dull hum, the man known as the black bear was directly through the body.


    "This How is that possible? "


    Everyone was in a state of astonishment.


    Is this seemingly weak girl actually a strong one in the realm of communicating with God?


    If you don''t reach the realm of communicating with gods, how can the other party kill a spirit changing quadruple in an instant.


    And they could see that the black bear didn''t respond at all.


    "I don''t know who else wants to tease me?"


    Long Mianmian looked at the crowd and asked.


    Jiang Ting was drinking tea inside. After hearing this sentence, he chuckled.


    Who asked that?!


    However, this man, who is called black bear, is really unlucky. It''s just a mother dragon. Isn''t it a death wish?


    The onlookers outside all entered the small shop one after another. The things outside had nothing to do with them. They continued to eat.


    It can be seen that this girl is definitely not an ordinary person.


    Maybe it''s a lady from a top family in the blue sky.


    For such people, they have no doubt that they have a treasure against heaven.


    See everyone have returned to the position, long mianmianmian himself also returned to the side of Jiangting.


    "You don''t have enough sense of loyalty. That''s why we''re in a cooperative relationship. But when someone teases me, you don''t do anything but watch me. Do you have a good conscience?"


    Long Mianmian asks Jiang ting with a resentful face.


    She guessed that Jiang Ting must have known that the man was teasing her at the beginning, but the other side said that the man wanted to invite her to dinner on purpose, which was disgusting!!


    "I just want to see what will happen if that guy provokes a female dragon. Besides, don''t you always want to get in touch with human society? Human society is not as simple as you are trapped in the Dragon Mountain. It''s better for you to experience than to tell you."

 Chapter 938

    Jiang Ting said with a reasonable appearance.


    Hearing this sentence, long Mianmian knew that he couldn''t argue with Jiang Ting, so he shrugged helplessly.


    It seems that you are saying that for the sake of inviting me to this meal, I will let you off today.


    The shopkeeper just cooked the food after the fight.


    After eating these dishes, Jiang Ting paid for them.


    They left the small shop and went on to Qingyun city.


    If there is no accident, they should be able to go to Qingyun city when the sun sets this evening.


    After walking for more than three days in a row, Jiang Ting is a little tired now.


    ¡­¡­


    "It seems that there are two tails behind it."


    On the way to Qingyun City, long Mianmian reminds Jiang ting.


    "This estimate should be the one left after you solved that bear."


    Jiang Ting didn''t care at all.


    One of them is Hualing Liuzhong, the other seems to hide his strength.


    Since they left the small restaurant where they had eaten, the two men have been following them.


    Jiang Ting guessed that the two men should be together with the previous black bear.


    But he was a bit surprised. If the two men really thought that the black bear was brothers, why didn''t they deal with each other''s bodies first, but come with them all the way?


    He is really puzzled about this problem.


    "Do you want me to kill both of them together? I''m sure I''m not kind enough to follow us all the time."


    Long Mianmian looks back and then does a neck wiping action.


    "See what they both want."


    Jiang Ting said lightly.


    If two people don''t take the initiative to make trouble, then they are in peace.


    If these two people take the initiative to cause trouble, then Jiang Ting will have to apologize to them.


    So they went down the road.


    About the past two or three hours, by this time they had been able to see the wall of the blue sky.


    On the map, qingyuntian is a mega city with countless strong people.


    If a place like Daming mansion is compared with Qingyun sky, it is just like an elephant and a mole ant.


    There are many strong people who are said to be able to communicate with gods. The former ancestor of the Jiang family also experienced here for a period of time.


    The other side has been admiring qingyuntian.


    There is the largest auction house in this area, and there are also high-level powerful people who are admired by countless people.


    It is said that practitioners can buy any resources they need here.


    "It''s like those two are gone?"


    Soon after arriving at the blue sky, long Mianmian said to Jiang ting.


    Along the way, because it was too boring, she had been monitoring the movement of the two people behind.


    "Maybe it''s for help."


    Jiang Ting said with a faint smile.


    "To get help? Do these guys want to die? "


    The sound of the dragon became colder.


    She had already killed one before. Now she doesn''t recommend killing two more.


    "I don''t know about that. I think we''ll understand if we go further."


    Jiang Ting said with a smile.


    Sure enough, several people stopped them after they went inside.


    Among the people blocking their way, there were two familiar figures, the two who had been following them before.


    "Big brother, it''s these two guys who killed the fifth brother!"


    Only see a thin man, to take the lead in the middle-aged man said.


    "Just two kids, you gave us an emergency call?"


    The middle-aged man''s eyes showed a very surprised light, as if to confirm whether the other party''s words are true or false.


    If they are deliberately molesting them, even if they are the brothers who worship them, they will make the other party pay the price.


    "Yes, these are the two people!"


    The thin man nodded, and the other man next to him nodded in an excited manner.


    "At that time, the fifth younger brother was so attacked by this woman, and the heart of the center was torn out to death. The scene was just horrible!"


    Only the man said to him.


    Recalling that picture, the man seems to feel that there are still some palpitations.


    "Is it really that strong?"


    The elder brother who took the lead showed a surprise in his eyes.


    How do you think these two people are like ordinary family disciples.


    If there is only one special thing, it is that he can''t see through the realm of both people.


    "What do you want?"Long mianmianmian looks at them and asks with a surprised light in his eyes.


    "You asked us what we wanted to do, the people who killed us before, now of course you have to pay for it!"


    The thin man stares at long Mianmian.


    The little girl is supposed to have at least eight accomplishments of transforming spirit, otherwise she can''t kill their five younger brothers in one move.


    This time, they called their eldest brother, who is one of the few powerful gods in the gang.


    Now he wanted to see how this little girl could be proud?


    Of course, they mainly like the beauty of the dragon.


    If such a little lady takes her back, doesn''t she have to live happily every day?


    The black bear was encouraged by them before.


    It''s a pity that they didn''t expect a little girl to be so tough and beat that black bear to death.


    "Just a few of you?"


    Long Mianmian asks in front of him.


    "Did you really kill the black bear?"


    After hearing the conversation between the two, the man who took the lead basically understood.


    However, he had some doubts about the little girl''s killing the black bear.


    Is the other side really so strong?


    Or this girl, she is the son of a big family in the blue sky.


    Although they have been in Qingyun for so long, they still haven''t seen many children of big families in Qingyun.


    The only thing we know is the top families and the children who are close to them.


    "If you don''t want him to die like this, get out of the way now."


    The sound of the dragon is very cold.


    "It''s really interesting. Let me see where you come from."


    The big brother with a smile on the corner of his mouth, then attacked him in the next moment.


    However, at this moment, they vaguely felt a sharp hurricane rolled up.


    The next moment, a thick smell of blood emerged.


    Many people''s eyelids jump wildly because they see a hand coming out of the previous man''s body.


    And there was one more person in front of the man, the very beautiful girl.


    "It''s impossible!"


    The two men who had just been following them in Jiangting murmured to themselves with a marvelous light.

 Chapter 939

    You know, their eldest brother is a strong one who can communicate with God.


    In the whole blue sky, he is also a man of status.


    How can you die in the hands of such a nameless girl?


    And this girl is too exaggerated, actually took a hand through the boss''s chest.


    To tell you the truth, they have been wandering in the Jianghu for so many years, and have never seen such a abnormal way of killing people.


    Did they miscalculate that this woman was not only in the realm of spiritual transformation, but had already reached the level of spiritual communication?


    If so, they will be the culprits of the whole gang.


    If their gang is short of a strong one in the realm of communicating with God, then their previous territory will be completely destroyed, and it may even be engulfed by other sects.


    Because they had formed too many enemies before.


    "Are you going to come again?"


    The bloodstain on long Mianmian''s body looks at the crowd coldly.


    We didn''t dare to look at long Mianmian directly. They all threw away their armor and fled.


    There were only two people who followed them before.


    "You two are very interesting. Do you have any other accomplices?"


    Jiang Ting stares at them with a smile.


    "Please let us go. We are so lost that we did something wrong by accident!"


    Both of them have a look of pain.


    Now they can only pray for the two elders in front of them not to kill them.


    "It''s up to you."


    Jiang Ting took a look at long Mian.


    Then the next breath came a sad cry from the forest.


    For the two behind the scenes, long Mianmian didn''t let them die so quickly, but unloaded their limbs a little bit.


    In the end, they were tortured to death.


    "Gulu..."


    Jiang Ting saw the cruel scene in front of him. He didn''t know why, and his heart trembled.


    It seems that we must not offend this elder sister in the future, otherwise the two people in front of us will come to an end.


    It''s a terrible end.


    After solving these two people, long Mianmian and Jiang Ting go to the wall outside Qingyun sky.


    There was a tall stone gate in the distance, where several soldiers stood guard majestically.


    The whole thing looks very majestic and solemn.


    "There are so many people here."


    Long Mianmian said something incredible.


    From a distance, the dense area is full of human figures.


    To be honest, it''s the first time that long mianmianmian has seen so many people.


    Compared with here, the former Yanjin city is nothing but a small one.


    The only thing that can be compared with it is the city of killing.


    I only saw them waiting in line to enter the city.


    All of a sudden, only two soldiers came.


    Two soldiers with a pocket, a pair of cold posture.


    People passing by either put in some money or something.


    "Two officials, I took my children to visit relatives in the city, and I didn''t have much money. How about putting these coarse and miscellaneous things in?"


    The speaker was an old man, wearing patched clothes, with a strong color of prayer in his voice.


    "What did you say? You''re going to put all this rubbish in a bag? If you don''t pay taxes, you don''t have to go to the city! "


    Which soldier threw those things on the ground, and then cheered coldly.


    "This..."


    Although the old man''s face was very helpless, he couldn''t afford it now.


    And this time, he is to take his daughter to the city to take refuge with his relatives, who have a little family background in the blue sky.


    Last time, the other party said that if he brought his daughter in, she could have a better life.


    In this blue sky, there are many ordinary people who can''t practice. In some ordinary people, they live at the bottom.


    Most of them don''t even have enough to eat and wear.


    "Dad, let''s go home."


    The 16-year-old girl had a little pain in her eyes.


    It seems that the other party didn''t want to come out.


    "My child, I''m old. You follow me. There''s no future for me, and I can''t give you anything. If you go to the city to take refuge with your cousin, maybe you can have a future."


    The man sighed.


    Now that he is in his sixties, he obviously feels that his body is getting worse every day.


    His daughter is only sixteen or seventeen years old. She was found by the roadside more than ten years ago.


    If we go on like this with him, it will be a problem to live.


    So before, he contacted his brother.His younger brother has his own shop in the blue sky, and the whole family has a good life.


    Let Xiaoyun follow the other party to do odd jobs, don''t worry about three meals a day.


    "I don''t want to go into this blue sky, go back to our mountain fields, and make my own food. Although the days are a little bitter, at least I live at ease."


    The little girl was staring at her big eyes with a pure light in them.


    "If you want to go, just go. Don''t get in the way here!"


    Only to see the soldier, a foot to kick the old man to one side.


    "This..."


    When long mianmianmian saw this scene, there was an angry light in his eyes.


    This is not a flood of love, but simply feel that the two guys are too much.


    Even if the other party has no money to pay taxes, it should not kick others!!


    Fortunately, the little girl is so sensible.


    "It''s up to you two, pay taxes!"


    Two soldiers said to each other.


    Their faces were haughty and domineering.


    "Do you have to pay this money?"


    Only long mianmianmian asked.


    "No one says you have to pay the money, but if you don''t, there may be all kinds of troubles."


    The smiles of the two soldiers became a bit more ferocious, with a faint sense of threat.


    "Oh, I''ll give up the money. You can do whatever you like."


    Long Mianmian raised his head high and finally shoved back the money Jiang Ting took out.


    He thought that he had to pay this fee when he entered the city. It turned out that the other party used his right to deliberately collect money.


    "It''s really interesting. I really met a hard stubble today?"


    Two soldiers seem very strange, the first time to see someone dare to refuse their Zhao family tax!!


    "Why, do you two want to hit me?"


    Long Mian asked in a cold voice.


    She was not satisfied with what these two people had just done. If the other party dares to do it today, she must make it hard for the other party.


    "Do you know which family we are?"


    The soldier had a funny smile on his lips.


    "It''s none of my business which family you belong to. You don''t take me to your family for dinner and tea."


    Long Mian said in a cold voice.

 Chapter 940

    "It''s a funny little girl. I''ve been here for so long, and I''ve met this type of girl for the first time."


    I only saw the soldier with a cold face.


    He looked at longmian with great interest.


    If they were ordinary people, they would never dare to talk back to them in this way, but in their impression, there is no family miss like this one.


    So they guess that the other party should be those chicks from an uneducated family!


    Because these chicks are lawless at home on weekdays, they come out just like this.


    "Take away your hand. If you touch my girl again, I''ll turn around and cut off your pig''s hoof!"


    Long Mianmian stares at the soldier.


    I don''t know why that soldier saw the appearance of long Mianmian at this time, and he suddenly stepped back unconsciously.


    Because just now a kind of murderous air was diffused in his body.


    He did not dare to have the slightest doubt, because the murderous spirit really existed, and it seemed that the next second could run through his body.


    We are all practitioners. It''s very important for us to feel. Some people escape some pursuits through feeling, and even some people escape difficulties through feeling.


    He can''t be wrong about that feeling.


    "What are you doing? Are you afraid of this little girl? "


    When another soldier saw his companion beside him, he pulled his hand back. Suddenly, a very surprised light appeared in his eyes, as if he had seen something incredible.


    The two of them have been enforcing the law together for so many years, and basically they have never seen the companion next to them.


    What happened to each other today? The hand that was stretched out was taken back.


    "This girl is a little strange."


    The soldier said to him.


    "This is a little girl in her twenties. What''s so weird about that? Why have you become so timid recently?"


    Seeing this scene, the soldier had a look of surprise in his eyes.


    There is a look of disdain in it.


    "It''s not that I''m afraid, but that this girl is really weird. I just noticed a kind of murderous spirit on her. If I disobey her, maybe I will die."


    Another soldier explained to him.


    "There are so many weird little girls in the world. They are just ordinary people."


    Another soldier came forward and then reached out to him and grabbed long Mianmian''s clothes.


    However, in the next breath, the soldier felt a force of terror sweeping him.


    Then the next moment, the hand he stretched out was cut off in an instant.


    "Ah


    A very sad scream sounded.


    The soldier was lying on the ground in pain, rolling with his life.


    Looking at each other''s appearance, his face was ferocious and almost suffocated.


    "You, how dare you hurt people?"


    Another soldier was stunned. He didn''t think that this little girl really dares to hurt people.


    However, seeing that it was his partner''s hand, not his hand, he was relieved.


    If he was the one who just made the move, maybe now he is afraid of becoming disabled.


    You know, both of them are powerful men who can open up the five levels of mystery. This little girl dares to treat them like this. Is it difficult that the other party is really a member of the big family inside?!


    Think of here, the man''s eyes with hesitation.


    If the other party really comes from a big family, with his current ability, there is no way to compete with the other party.


    And they were little soldiers.


    If the family came, it would be them.


    After thinking about it, he decided not to act rashly.


    After all, I''ve been here for so long. How can I do without a little brain?


    "I dare to hurt people, don''t you see?"


    Only heard this time, long Mianmian''s eyes with a different smile.


    These people in front of her are like mole ants. How could she be afraid of them?


    Moreover, the other side just that arrogant appearance, already made her some uncomfortable.


    "Well, I''m really ambitious and capable. You wait here and don''t leave!"


    The soldier, with an angry look on his face, ran straight ahead.


    "Just wait, can''t miss Ben be afraid of you? I''ll see what you can do!"


    Seeing each other like this, there was no worry in long Mian''s eyes.


    He is in the realm of communicating with God, and he has reached the duality.


    How many people can stop her here?


    "You''re making trouble for me..."Jiang tingwang looks at the other side helplessly. He also plans to bring the other side into the city. He didn''t expect that the other side would get into trouble just at the gate of the city.


    Want to know the blue cloud sky they, but a person don''t know, of course, except for the previous white.


    But they don''t know how powerful Bai Qi''s family is in this blue sky. If it''s just a small family, it''s a problem.


    Besides, it''s still a question whether we can meet each other.


    "Boy, what''s your look? In the words of human beings, can I help you when I see injustice?"


    Long Mianmian looks at Jiang ting and then asks.


    "I didn''t expect you to say that again?"


    After hearing each other''s words, Jiang Ting looked at each other with a little surprise.


    It seems that the other party is quite well versed in that book.


    "That''s natural, Miss Ben. My learning ability is absolutely first-class."


    In their race, her continuous learning ability is definitely stronger than that elder.


    Otherwise, she would not be the first one to leave.


    "However, the world is much more complicated than you think. There are some. Although it is true that chivalry and justice can be done, we should distinguish the situation clearly."


    Jiang Ting says to long Mianmian.


    It is obvious that there are people behind these soldiers guarding the city. If they offend rashly, they will certainly get into trouble.


    So the best way is not to touch.


    "Who on earth is making trouble?"


    Suddenly, in the distance, a middle-aged man in a war robe came with a small team.


    "General Li, that''s them!"


    Only to see that a man pointing at Jiang Ting, they two said.


    The man who had been wailing in pain had fainted on the ground.


    "That''s very brave. Do you know which family we belong to? How dare we make trouble in the area under the jurisdiction of our Zhao family! "


    Each of the generals pulled out his sword, and then said to the two of them with an angry face.


    I''ve been on duty here for so long, but I haven''t seen many people dare to trouble their Zhao family. Today is an eye opener.

 Chapter 941

    "This officer, we really don''t want to make trouble. It''s mainly because your tax collection makes me feel a little disgusted. It doesn''t say that people who enter Qingyun sky need to pay taxes."


    Only see Jiang Ting at this time to say.


    "What do you mean, you don''t want to pay taxes? If it''s about paying taxes, you''ve got to be even more guilty! "


    The general was staring at Jiang ting with a fierce attitude.


    As we all know, paying taxes to a family means showing respect for that family.


    It''s their rule.


    And if you don''t pay taxes to the family, it means you are dissatisfied with the family, or you don''t agree with the family.


    There are four gates in the whole Qingyun sky, which are guarded by different families in the East, the west, the north and the south, and the gate guarded by their Zhao family is the east gate.


    It''s rare to see people making trouble in Dongmen on weekdays. Today, I have a long vision.


    "Why do you say so much to these people? Isn''t this boy a spirit and a heavy one?"


    When long mianmianmian saw that Jiang Ting was so polite, he immediately looked discontented.


    This in her eyes is a bottom of the human, such a person can have what cards, unexpectedly let Jiang Ting so cautious.


    "All said, you just came to the human place, and you don''t understand the human rules very well."


    After Jiang Ting saw the long and continuous look at this time, a voice came out of his mind to the opposite dialect.


    This little general is not really terrible, but the terrible thing is that there is a family involved behind him.


    If it is just such a small general, it is estimated that Jiang Ting has already beaten the other side down. Can he still get the other side to show off in front of him?


    The so-called dog beating also depends on the owner. Now it is the owner behind the other party who will be very afraid.


    It''s not that they haven''t met the Zhao family before.


    Among them, Zhao Si, the ancestor of the Zhao family, is a strong man who is infinitely close to the realm of communicating with gods.


    At that time, it was only a small branch of the Zhao family.


    And a small branch is so powerful, I don''t know how strong their whole family will be.


    This is why Jiang Ting did not dare to fight with him at this time.


    "I didn''t mean that, sir."


    After hearing each other''s words, Jiang Ting shrugged helplessly.


    "Don''t say anything more. Look at the soldier on the ground who came to collect water with you. He has fainted. Come back to the dungeon with us first."


    The young general came up to entangle with Jiang ting.


    Later, he wants to catch long Mianmian.


    However, at this time, a light flashed again.


    Jiang Ting''s heart trembled, and suddenly he said something bad in his heart.


    The other side obviously did it.


    Sure enough, the next second the young general led his hand to break again.


    In a flash, an extremely painful howl sounded again.


    "You, you dare to break my hand!"


    Only at this time, the little general looked very angry, clenched his teeth and pointed at long Mianmian with his other finger.


    It''s the first time that someone dares to be so presumptuous in the east gate of Qingyun.


    "For this kind of people, we should show our strength and teach them to be a good person!"


    Long Mianmian said in a domineering manner.


    At that time, she learned something about it in the book written by the great friar. All the people in it were chivalrous and righteous, happy and indifferent.


    How could Jiang Ting be so procrastinating and say good things to each other.


    "I''m in big trouble!"


    Only to see Jiangting pulling long Mianmian, and then quickly escape from the original place.


    "Don''t leave. You dare to offend our Zhao family. You''re tired of it!"


    The little general looked angry and wanted to catch up.


    The next second, however, a soldier next to him stopped him.


    Next to him, I didn''t know what to say.


    The young general quickly took out something like smoke, and then shot it into the sky.


    "What''s the matter?"


    After seeing this scene, a strong man of the Zhao family came out of the gate.


    After the strong man came out, he immediately stepped forward to ask what had happened.


    After some understanding, the man showed a very angry look.


    "It''s like eating a bear''s heart and a leopard''s gall to hurt our family. It''s a provocation to our family!"


    Then the general faced the siege with a large number of soldiers.


    "Why are you running so fast? Those people can''t hurt us!"


    Seeing Jiang Ting so excited at this time, long mianmianmian asked with a puzzled look in his eyes.The strongest pursuer of them is wuchong.


    Such people are simply vulnerable in their eyes.


    To tell you the truth, at this time, long Mianmian didn''t know why Jiang Ting ran so desperately.


    "You are just entering the human society. You don''t know how complicated the human society is. Although they are not powerful, behind them stands a whole family."


    Jiang Ting tells long Mianmian about the cases behind those people at this time.


    At this time, long Mianmian suddenly realized.


    It turned out that I was involved in such a big thing.


    She originally thought that these people were isolated individuals, so she killed them. Who would have thought that these people were still involved in such a big force.


    "What shall we do now?"


    I only see long Mianmian looking at Jiang ting.


    It seems that you have to ask the other party about everything you do in the future, otherwise it''s easy to get into big trouble if you don''t pay attention.


    "Now there are two ways. The first is to run as hard as you can and escape from their range. The second is to kill people and kill them all."


    Jiang Ting says to long Mianmian.


    At this time, long Mianmian has returned to the ring.


    "After thinking about it, I think the second way is better. How about we lead these people to the forest and then solve them?"


    Only at this time, long Mianmian said to him.


    Since she caused it, let her solve it by herself.


    It''s easy for her to solve these people.


    "Since you choose the second option, let''s go into the forest."


    They just came out of the forest, and now they are in the forest.


    "You run, you have the ability to continue to run!"


    In the twinkling of an eye, half an hour later.


    Only to see that some of the previous Zhao soldiers have surrounded the two.


    Even the collar, who was cut off by long Mianmian''s arm, was chased by him, and a piece of gauze was wrapped in his hand.

 Chapter 942

    "I really don''t understand why some of you come here to die?"


    Surrounded by long mianmianmian and Jiang Ting, they both have a calm attitude.


    They don''t seem to be affected at all.


    "It''s a big tone. To tell you the truth, I haven''t seen anyone so presumptuous in such a long time."


    They cut off the arm of a soldier of Zhao family, and also cut off the hand of a general. It was very presumptuous.


    "We haven''t seen anyone as stupid as you. Don''t you see that we lead you to the forest on purpose?"


    Long Mianmian said with a smile.


    If you want to escape normally, you will usually run to a more hidden place. It''s better to enter this city.


    After all, the city is so big that it is full of people.


    It should be difficult to find both of them.


    However, they are now in the forest. It is obvious that some drunken people do not want to drink.


    "Well, I don''t believe you have any tricks!"


    What if these two people just want to run into the forest and deliberately confuse them.


    And who says this forest is not the best escape route.


    It''s estimated that these two are at a dead end, so they deliberately pretend to be deep here.


    "People who believe in it will naturally believe it. It''s no use explaining to people who don''t believe it. Let''s do it."


    Jiang Ting took a look at long Mian, and then disappeared in the same place.


    The next moment saw a flash of light, and then the two soldiers fell to the ground like losing gravity.


    Seeing that two of his soldiers had been attacked, the man''s eyes lit with surprise.


    It''s like plucking on a tiger''s head.


    They are here, and they dare to attack their soldiers.


    "Everyone give me up, but if you catch these two people, you will be promoted!"


    Although the last two words are extremely insipid, they burst out in these people''s hearts like a dull thunder.


    What are they doing for? Isn''t it just for promotion? Now the opportunity in front of them, how can they easily let go.


    I only saw that everyone was like a hungry wolf to Jiang Ting, and the two of them rushed over.


    Then the next breath, only to see a very shocking scene.


    That small and exquisite woman turned into a virtual shadow at this time, and most of the people present died in the next moment.


    They have no idea how these individuals died.


    It''s like a sudden loss of life.


    Everything seems too weird.


    "Sure enough, there are two brushes. Dare you let us go first? When the time comes, our family members will come forward to solve the problem with you!"


    In fact, the general with broad appearance is not stupid. He can see that they are in absolute weakness in the current situation. If they continue to do so, they will surely die.


    So he had to find a way to stabilize the two men first.


    Before the other side said that they cheated them into the forest and wanted to kill them, they also took each other''s words as threats.


    However, no one present doubts what the other party has just said.


    Because the strength of the other side has been put out, they do have the ability to do so.


    "Do you really think we are fools? If we let you go, the people of your family will come after us, then we still have a place to hide? "


    After all, long Mianmian is also a creature with high intelligence. Although he has just come into contact with everything in human society, he still understands this one very well.


    Now that these people have offended us, we must cut down the root of the problem and never leave trouble behind.


    If not, there will be endless troubles.


    And the other side is in the dark, they are in the light, and it''s clear who will suffer at that time.


    "Do you really want to kill us? You know, there are so many people here. If you really want to kill us, we will also let you take off a layer of skin. It''s not so easy. I''ll give you a suggestion. We''d better separate now! "


    Continued the rough general.


    "Is it troublesome to solve you?"


    Long mianmianmian raised a smile in his mouth, followed by a violent force in the next moment.


    At this time, people can see clearly the real strength of this seemingly weak girl in front of them.


    It turns out that this girl is a strong one in the dual realm of communicating with God.


    Even if there are another 100 groups of them, they will not be able to deal with them. No wonder they have the strength.


    "Miss, we didn''t expect to offend such a strong man as you. I hope you don''t blame us for a lot."The general was just a very arrogant gesture, but now the other side seems to have changed his appearance and become extremely polite.


    No wonder they are so. After all, the one in front of them is a strong one who can communicate with God.


    You can kill them all by moving your finger.


    If anyone has nothing to do with this to talk about the so-called hard gas, it is estimated that he will die directly.


    If you want to survive, you have to be counselled.


    "Do you think it''s possible? Since I have brought you here, I will end you


    The sound of the Dragon fell, and then appeared behind the soldiers like ghosts. Then a scream was heard, and a soldier fell to the ground.


    After this experience, there was only one man left at the scene.


    The leading leg of the famous general was shaking. He never thought that what he provoked was such a cruel role.


    Now I can only watch myself being killed wantonly.


    "Not even begging for mercy? It seems that I''m really scared, so I''ll send you away quickly! "


    Only see the long Mianmian like a blink, from the other side of the front came to the back.


    The man fell to the ground with a look of great reluctance in his eyes.


    The other side opened that pair of eyes, as if with a thick unwilling.


    If you give the other party another chance, it''s estimated that the other party will directly slap him in the face. Why do you want to provoke such people to do so well, because collecting personal income tax will take away his life.


    In the whole blue sky, collecting taxes at the gate of the city is the most relaxing work.


    And basically, there''s no danger.


    After all, the deterrent power of the big families of qingyuntian is there. However, he did not expect that this seemingly safest job would kill him.


    To be honest, they shouldn''t have left the gate so they wouldn''t die.

 Chapter 943

    But where can there be so many ifs in life?


    "This is their storage bag. It seems that there are many good things in it."


    Only at this time, long Mianmian said to him.


    Only to see the other hand at this time took out a big bag, in the previous trapped dragon mountain when she had learned to pick up the spoils.


    If it wasn''t for this skill, he couldn''t have grown to the present level.


    "Not bad, not bad."


    Jiang Ting has a smile in his eyes.


    Then one of them received these things into his own hands.


    "It''s too dangerous for you, the so-called blue sky. I''d better go first. When you go to dinner, you can call me."


    Only at this time, long Mianmian entered the ring of Jiangting.


    At this time, in the blue sky, another big family, a middle-aged man frowned.


    "Why did the general of the East Gate suddenly break his life card?"


    There was a look of doubt in the man''s eyes.


    Then he ordered his hands to go down to the east gate to see what was going on.


    About a few minutes later, one of the men ran back.


    Only to see the other side of the east gate where all happened to this middle-aged man.


    After hearing this, the man went to the main hall where the previous owner was.


    However, in the hall, there was an old man healing.


    The old man is either someone else or Zhao Si of their Zhao family.


    "What''s the matter with you? Why did you send your grandfather back so late? Do you know that he''s already broken up?"


    Only to see the hall above, several strong around there.


    These strong men are super masters who reach the realm of communicating with gods.


    However, even in the face of this old man with white hair, they still shook their heads helplessly.


    They have been treating the old man for half a day, but the other side''s injury is too serious, they are still unable to recover.


    "Dear ancestors, I didn''t expect that person would be so cruel. At that time, the other party said that our ancestors only had three days to live, and I sent them here quickly."


    The man who spoke was dressed in white. He was not someone else. It was Zhao Laoliu who had been dealt with by Jiang Ting before.


    And this old man with white hair is Zhao Si.


    It''s obvious that they are also in the blue sky.


    After all, this is the birthplace of their family, and all the powerful forces of their family are here.


    "Who on earth has done so hard? Tell us about it!"


    Only the old man asked.


    "I don''t know who the other party is. I only know that it''s a young man called boss Jiang, and there''s a woman next to the other party. That woman seems to be an illusion."


    Zhao Laoliu told the elders what had happened to them before.


    Their white clothes are a branch of the Zhao family. If their ancestors die, they will be retaliated by other transportation teams. So Zhao Laoliu thought of a way to return to the Zhao family even though he was humble.


    Only in the Zhao family will they not lose their lives.


    "A young man and a woman?"


    At this time, behind a middle-aged man suddenly showed a look of doubt, and that a middle-aged man is not others, is in charge of Zhao family life card.


    As long as they have a certain status in the Zhao family, they will have a life card.


    If that person dies, the card will break.


    "What''s your situation? How did you come here?"


    Seeing this middle-aged man enter into the hall, several old men look puzzled, because the other side is guarding the important place of the family.


    Never leave easily.


    Unless there is something important, you can leave the report.


    "Just now, the head of the family''s east gate guard died. According to the information from my subordinates, it was made by a man and a woman, and they were all young people."


    Only at this time, the middle-aged man said to him.


    "I don''t know what clothes these two elders are wearing?"


    Zhao Laoliu asked with an urgent look in his eyes.


    Then the middle-aged man told the public what he knew.


    In a flash, Zhao Laoliu patted his thigh.


    "That''s right. Those two people didn''t expect that they were so presumptuous!"


    How dare you attack the position of the East Gate in charge of the Zhao family? It''s like eating a bear''s heart and a leopard''s gall.


    Don''t you know that where every family is in charge is the dignity of that family?


    If anyone dares to make trouble there, it is basically trampling on the dignity of that family."How can there be such a person who is beyond his ability? Then I''ll have a look! "


    One of them, wearing a black robe and a gold dragon belt around his waist, had a cold look in his eyes.


    "Elder, you must make the decision for us. Although our white clothes usually sound vicious, we are all people who work hard for the transportation industry!"


    Zhao Laoliu said with a runny nose and tears.


    It''s obvious that the other party''s sale is very successful.


    "Take Zhao sigei down first, and let us deal with this matter within the Zhao family. A person who has a great understanding of God can''t get into our Zhao family''s eyes for the time being!"


    Who is not the strong one who can communicate with God?


    In their Zhao family, one level of communication with God is just the position of an elder.


    "Go to order, contact other families, and block all the city gates. I believe they will enter the blue sky, and then we will stop them!"


    The elder orders the children of the family.


    In the family, except for the supreme ancestor, the elder has the highest status, even above the head of the family.


    Because the head of the family is the head of the family, the head of the Zhao family is generally young, about 40 or 50 years old.


    And these big elders are all over 100 years old.


    Therefore, they are superior in both experience and status.


    At this time, the gate is in the other direction.


    Jiang Ting was walking towards the inside alone.


    Long mianmianmian is really a troublemaker, and the other party doesn''t understand the rules of human society for the time being, so Jiang Ting gave up the idea of letting the other party out.


    A person goes into the blue sky first.


    And there''s another reason. They hurt the people of the Zhao family. If they show up at the same time, meeting the people of the Zhao family may cause trouble.


    And if it''s just him, it''s much safer.


    "Hurry in. Today, the family ordered that the tax be exempted."


    I only saw this soldier and said to everyone behind.


    "What''s duty-free today?"


    Hearing this, the man in front of the court was shocked.


    "Sure enough, Bai family is good!"


    The other man looked like he was in praise.

 Chapter 944

    It turns out that the person in charge of the west gate is the Bai family!


    In the blue sky, there are four families: Bai family, Zhao family, Niu family and Ouyang family.


    The four families guard different places.


    Among these big families, the Bai family has the best reputation.


    Because the other party will basically be tax-free every three to five.


    Therefore, in the blue sky, the Bai family is the most popular family.


    In contrast, other families are different, such as the Zhao family.


    The family not only collects a lot of taxes, but almost never leaves out anyone.


    Therefore, we can basically see that the team of Bai family is very long, even several lines, while the team of other families is much shorter.


    It is estimated that a large group of people will come to Bai''s house if it is not for the geographical differentiation.


    To put it simply, in Qingyun sky, it is divided according to four different directions of city gates.


    Those who live in which direction must walk according to the nearest gate, and are not allowed to cross to other gates.


    Of course, these are just restrictions on the residents. As for those scattered monks or monks in other cities, they can enter any gate at will.


    "Let''s go, let''s go."


    See the person behind to River Court urge a way, hear this sentence of River Court immediately forward a few steps.


    Others, however, came forward one after another.


    At the moment when we were about to walk to the gate, we only saw a group of soldiers in Zhao''s robes standing in the way of the gate.


    "What are you doing here? This is the territory of our Bai family! "


    After seeing this scene, the general who was guarding asked with doubts in his eyes.


    We usually don''t interfere with each other. Why do so many people come here today?


    "The general of our Zhao family in the east gate has been killed. We are searching for the murderer now!"


    Only at this time, each leader''s voice was a little shady.


    Indeed, in their agreement, if there are casualties and other major events, they can seal the city together with other families!


    Now it is obvious that if the Zhao family''s defenders were killed, they would be qualified to come here.


    "And how are you going to find it?"


    The general of Bai family seemed to look at each other impatiently.


    After all, there is no intersection between the Bai family and the Zhao family. They even say that the two families are basically hostile.


    Since it is a hostile state, then how can there be a good face to the other side?


    "Don''t worry, we have people here!"


    I saw the man holding a few old and young people standing at the gate.


    The old man and the young man were no one else. They were the old man and the girl in front of them.


    I didn''t expect that the other party would bring these people!!


    "Everyone stand up for me, no one is allowed to leave, if you leave, then it is equivalent to actively admit it!"


    Jiang Ting was about to leave when a cold voice came.


    He is a strong man of five levels of spirit. The other side is arranging the team at the moment.


    "Why don''t you let me go? I''m not the murderer you''re looking for, and I have something urgent to deal with, but I can''t accompany you around here."


    At this moment, only heard a man with an angry face said.


    The other side is obviously bullying people.


    "Looking for death!"


    However, at the moment when the man''s voice fell, a knife pierced each other''s heart.


    And the person who did it was none other than the Zhao family.


    After seeing this scene, those who wanted to leave immediately stopped their feet.


    These people of the Zhao family are too presumptuous.


    How dare you kill people so blatantly.


    But the bigger the other family is, they really can''t cope with it.


    So I can only bear to wait in place.


    As time goes by, more than half an hour has passed.


    There are still a few people to go to Jiangting.


    At this time, Jiang Ting has some worries in his heart. He doesn''t know whether they will betray him.


    After all, there is no intersection between them.


    It is possible for the other party to betray them because of the threat of life.


    "Let''s see if these three people have any!"


    The soldier pointed to the three men who came forward and asked.


    The father and daughter shook their heads slightly, and the man next to them was also thinking a little.


    "What the hell, there are so many people left, why haven''t they been found? Isn''t it on my side? "


    See not yet, immediately that man has a little bit exasperated.After all, it''s been a long time, but the person they''re looking for still hasn''t been found. It''s estimated that everyone will get angry.


    "Three more!"


    The whole team came out in three.


    So it''s slow.


    Among the three people who came out this time, Jiang Ting happened to exist.


    After seeing Jiang Ting, father and daughter had a look of surprise in their eyes.


    Obviously they recognized Jiang ting.


    But Jiang Ting''s heart is up and down now.


    He naturally saw that the other party recognized him, but did he expose him? If he did, what should he do? This is the question Jiang Ting should think about at this time.


    "Why did you two take so long? Is this boy or not?"


    There are two people in front of us, only the last one is left.


    And the last one is Jiang ting.


    "Sir, after all, we have been here for such a long time. It''s a machine, and we can''t even feel tired, let alone human?"


    The old man said helplessly.


    "Hurry up, or I''ll catch you two!"


    The middle-aged man said angrily.


    Looking at each other''s fierce appearance, it gives people a kind of meaning that they dare not refute.


    "This one is not. Change to the next one."


    Father and daughter shook their heads slightly and said.


    Their eyes were very focused.


    Hearing this, Jiang Ting was relieved.


    He was still very grateful to them.


    It would be very troublesome to expose him here.


    Because there seems to be only strong people around.


    I am afraid that I will be trapped in this place all the time.


    If qingyuntian wants to go home, it must be a place to live.


    If you are always stopped in one place, you will have to work hard to go back.


    "It''s really bad luck. I thought I could go back and get a reward. It''s not what you two have been watching for so long!"


    The general made an angry gesture.


    Suddenly at this moment, the man who came with them in another direction looked back in their direction.


    After seeing the appearance of Jiang Ting, the man seemed to be in deep thought.


    Because he vaguely felt that the man himself seemed to have seen him somewhere, and he always felt very familiar!!


    In his surprise, a flash of light flashed through his mind.

 Chapter 945

    If he remembers correctly, these two people should have been the two people in the east gate before, but I don''t know why there is only one man in the east gate now.


    "Mr. Zhao, I report it to you!"


    Only at this time, the man''s voice rang and called to the man in the war robe.


    "What''s the matter with you? Did you find out?"


    After hearing the man''s words, there was a look of surprise in the eyes of Mr. Zhao.


    "Lord Zhao, if I remember correctly, the boy in front of me was the one who had killed at the east gate before. He also cut off one of the adults'' hands!"


    Only see the man pointing to Jiang Ting said.


    In a flash, Jiang Ting''s heart sank.


    I thought I could escape, but I didn''t expect that I was defeated by such a guy in the end.


    The soldiers formed a circle around Jiangting in an instant.


    "Good old man, how dare you cheat me!"


    The man was so angry that he took out his sword and stabbed the old man in the next moment.


    The old man himself was older, and he didn''t expect that this man would be so vicious, so he stabbed him directly.


    So he didn''t have any defense at all, so he watched the sword pierce into his body.


    A touch of bright red blood slowly overflowed from the old man''s mouth.


    The old man''s face convulsed with pain and ferocity.


    "Dad!"


    When the girl saw this, she burst into tears.


    I was tearing my heart out.


    I never thought that my father would die here!!


    "Child, child..."


    The old man held on to the girl in the white skirt, whose skirt was dyed red.


    This is also the last word that the old man left in this world.


    "I''ll fight with you!"


    The woman drew out a big knife from a bodyguard nearby, and then wanted to cut it at the famous general.


    "Since you want to die so much, I''ll give you a ride!"


    The general pulled out the sword again and stabbed the woman in the next moment.


    Originally looking at this beautiful girl, he wanted to take it back to enjoy it, but since the other party was struggling, it was meaningless for him to take it back.


    Simply attack it directly and kill it properly.


    He is a general, and there is no shortage of such a woman. For him, with his status and status, it''s easy to want a little girl.


    There are even many people who have sent their daughters to their families for the benefit of their families.


    "Enough!"


    At this moment, Jiang Ting moved his wrist slightly. At the next moment, a white light flashed in front of the general. Then, he held the sword in his hand and fell down sonorously.


    "This..."


    Every general had a look of shock in his eyes.


    If he is right, this person is only in his 20s.


    The long sword in his hand is the one he carefully forged.


    However, the other side is so easy to cut off, it is incredible to the extreme.


    "What a brave man!"


    At this time, which general looks very angry?


    So, it''s like someone is challenging him.


    "This is because of me. What do you mean by hurting the innocent?"


    Jiang Ting looked at the general, and then asked in a cold voice.


    "What do I mean by hurting the innocent? What do you think I mean, that''s what I mean! "


    The man''s vision slightly some Yin cold of say.


    The next moment, he showed his strength directly.


    He is the strong man of spirit transforming quintuple. He doesn''t believe that the boy in front of him is in the same realm as him.


    The next scene, however, surprised him.


    Because he found that the young man in front of him had the same realm.


    You need to know that you are in your 50s, while the other person seems to be in their 20s.


    Even if you start to practice from your mother''s womb, you can''t practice so fast.


    "Which big family is promoted by taking medicine?"


    After seeing the appearance of Jiang Ting, the general asked coldly.


    There are some children of big families, although their cultivation is not good, but the family has abundant resources.


    These disciples rely on the resources provided by their families, such as some top-level fairy fruit elixirs or some pills.


    This kind of person can also be promoted to the fifth level of Hualing so quickly.However, the actual combat ability of these people themselves is far from satisfactory.


    Basically, it''s like a fat man who looks like he''s big, but actually he''s strong on the outside and weak on the inside.


    He now regards Jiang ting in front of him as that kind of person.


    "Which big family''s disciples? Good question! "


    I saw Jiang Ting step forward with an arrow, and then with his next breath, he kicked his opponent with a heavy foot.


    All of a sudden, the man vaguely felt his five zang organs, as if they were crowded together at this moment.


    A very huge impact, so that he could not open his eyes and directly hit the wall in the distance.


    Originally, some people wanted to watch, but after seeing this scene, they all stepped back.


    Even if you want to watch, you have to weigh your own level of fighting. Can they get involved in it?


    Maybe they will lose their lives here if they are not careful.


    "Which family do you think I come from now?"


    Jiang Ting looked at each other with a smile, then asked.


    How can he not know the meaning of the sentence he just said.


    The other party is obviously saying that he is a disciple of the big family.


    How dare you come here to frighten him! It''s a crime!!


    "It''s impossible. Don''t you take medicine to improve?"


    See Jiang Ting is only a move to attack, then beat oneself to fly, the man''s eyes take extremely surprised eyes.


    Although he is not a top strong man, he is also a very strong man. Basically, few people can do that.


    Those who can do this need to reach at least six levels.


    "Have you forgotten how the fourth ancestor of Zhao in your family died?"


    Jiang Ting looked at the general with great interest.


    "Why did the fourth ancestor of Zhao die? Did you say you killed him?"


    There was a frivolous look on the general''s face.


    Obviously, the other party didn''t believe it at all, even when Zhao Si''s grandfather died.


    The fourth ancestor of Zhao is the smallest among all the ancestors, but he is also the super strong one in the front of the Zhao family.


    As early as before, I heard that the other side had reached the level of nine, how could it be so easy to die?!

 Chapter 946

    What''s more, the boy said that he had killed the fourth ancestor of Zhao. This is bullshit.


    The other side''s support is five fold, and their ancestors are nine fold strong. They are not at the same level at all.


    If the other party wants to kill their ancestors, it''s not easy.


    "Boy, don''t talk so much with him here. Now is not the time to delay. If you stay here for a long time, the other party will come by then, it will be troublesome!"


    At this time, a voice suddenly came to Jiang Ting''s mind.


    And this voice is not someone else''s, it is the sound of the dragon.


    "Don''t worry. Since I dare to say that, I must have found a way to leave."


    Only at this time, Jiang Ting''s eyes raised a different kind of divine light.


    Only see him next second, long sword flies out.


    Then the next breath, all of them fell to the ground.


    Even the arrogant general just now was wiped his neck.


    It''s true that although Jiangting''s realm is very low now, it''s only the quintuple spirit, but the opponent''s combat effectiveness is more than that.


    Even far beyond this level.


    There is only one dead word when opponents of the same level fight with him.


    "Hiss..."


    Just now the man who reported it saw the scene in front of him, and there was a very surprised light in his eyes.


    He never thought that this young man was so strong.


    Can instantly kill!!


    You know, these people on the opposite side are the five strong ones.


    After seeing Jiang Ting finish all this, he went to the gate.


    However, he was a little surprised that the white family did not stop him.


    Normally, shouldn''t the other side come to intercept themselves?


    "The young master, wait!"


    At this time, a figure suddenly appeared behind Jiang ting.


    It turned out to be the woman.


    He just didn''t think about what would happen to this woman.


    After all, before that, their father and daughter helped him, and he saved the woman''s life, and both sides were even.


    So he didn''t think about each other when he left.


    "I don''t know what you mean, girl?"


    Seeing the woman catching up and pulling Jiang Ting''s clothes, Jiang Ting looked at each other in surprise.


    It''s really hard for him to guess each other.


    "Young master, can I follow you? Now I don''t have my dearest father. I don''t have a relative in this world. If the young master hadn''t just saved me, I would have been dead. "


    Although the girl is only sixteen or seventeen years old, her voice is very calm and cold, even with a strong resentment.


    Compared with her previous posture as a little princess, she is quite different.


    However, Jiang Ting didn''t know that at this time, she was extremely resentful of these people.


    Seeing that Jiang Ting is so powerful, the woman plans to follow Jiang ting and help her father revenge in the future.


    She was picked up by her father since she was a child. Without her father, she would not be what she is now.


    If you kill your father, you must die!


    "There''s no shortage of people around me, and you just helped me. I saved your life. You don''t have to mind too much when we''re clear."


    Jiang Ting said to him.


    "Since you said so, I''ll tell you the truth. I want to take revenge. Please teach me how to practice!"


    A woman is an ordinary person. She doesn''t know how to practice at all.


    But if you want revenge, you must practice. ***


    Jiang Ting knew that this little girl was eager for revenge, and he really couldn''t bear to be anyone else.


    However, Jiang Ting is not one of those people whose kindness overflows.


    There are rules for the outside world. Besides, I have already got into a lot of trouble. When I have another oil bottle by my side, there will be a lot of trouble.


    "Young master, I beg you. If I am alone in this city, I don''t know anyone. When the people of Zhao family come to me, I will die. Maybe I will be insulted. What''s the use of saving me?"


    The girl is pulling Qin Feng''s sleeve.


    "This..."


    After hearing this, Qin Feng thought a little.


    This girl is just an ordinary person. If she is found by the Zhao family, the other party can''t escape.


    "OK, let you follow me for a while, but I won''t pay attention to you."


    Jiang Ting said lightly.


    The girl had a gesture of gratitude.Although there is no chance now, as long as you can follow this young master, there will be opportunities in the future.


    So they changed their clothes and walked on the street.


    The two clearly felt that there were more and more search teams on the street.


    If the two of them are right, they should come to them.


    "Yan Ran, have you ever been to Qingyun?"


    Jiang Ting asked the girl.


    "I''ve been here, but I''m not very familiar with it, because I''ve only been here a few times."


    This woman called Tang Yanran, just when the other party has done an introduction.


    "Isn''t your home just outside the blue sky? Don''t you all come for a walk in this blue sky so near? "


    According to the truth, the other party''s home is so close to Qingyun sky that they should visit these places.


    "Our family is not very lucky. If we are in charge of the Bai family, then I can almost enter Qingyun sky from time to time, or even do a small job in it. It''s a pity that my direction is in the Zhao family..."


    Tang Yanran vomites bitterness.


    It turns out that in the direction of the Zhao family, every time they come in, they have to collect a certain amount of money. They are just poor people living in the mountains. How can they afford so many taxes and fees.


    The cost of coming in once is the cost of working for a whole year.


    So she''s only been here twice since she was so old.


    "I see."


    After hearing this sentence, Jiang Ting nodded slightly.


    "Boss Jiang!"


    Suddenly, in front of him, a red haired man, looking very excited, came running.


    This person is no other than Hongyun.


    "Red cloud? Why aren''t you with the transport team? "


    Seeing the red cloud, Jiang Ting asked with a surprised light in his eyes.


    "Brother Jiang, it''s bad. Something''s wrong. Our hyenas transportation team was copied by the Zhao family!"


    Red cloud a face helpless appearance, the face still hang extremely sad look.


    "Copied by the Zhao family? What''s going on? "


    Hearing this, Jiang Ting was full of question marks.

 Chapter 947

    What happened to the Zhao family before? Now the Zhao family can''t find the main people, so they all blame the hyena transportation team?


    However, it is exactly as Jiang Ting expected.


    At this time, the people of the Zhao family thought that the hyenas transportation team had something to do with the generals who hurt them and killed the fourth ancestor of the Zhao family, so they seized all the industries of the hyenas transportation team.


    Zhang Qiang, the leader of the hyena transportation team, was also brought to the dungeon.


    Even Zhang Qiang''s wife and daughter were not let go.


    ¡­¡­


    "What a big thing


    Jiang Ting''s eyes were full of surprise.


    He had guessed before that his killing of Zhao''s fourth ancestor might cause a chain reaction in the Zhao family.


    But judging from the situation at that time, the whole Zhao family should not stand out for this.


    After all, how could Zhao Si Lao Zu die in the hands of a kid from the hyena transportation team?


    It''s also a scandal for their family.


    Besides, Bai Yi is a collateral of the Zhao family.


    They can''t fight for a collateral relationship, which is obviously unrealistic.


    But now the other party is far more than he expected. Is there a legitimate son of the Zhao family in the group of guards they killed before?


    If so, then everything makes sense.


    "Brother Jiang, what should we do now?"


    Red cloud looks at Jiang Ting like a headless fly.


    His Li ChuChu was also arrested.


    Now the whole hyena transportation team, only he who was purchasing materials outside survived, and the others were locked in Zhao''s house.


    "What else can we do? Naturally, we are looking for an opportunity to save them!"


    Jiang Ting sighed deeply, then said.


    This matter is because of him, so naturally it is up to him to solve it.


    It can be seen from a person with a clear eye that the Zhao family made such a big effort just to force him out.


    Since the other party wants him to come out so much, he will go to the Zhao family to find out.


    "Go!"


    After hearing Jiang Ting''s domineering words, Hongyun is also confident.


    He has a kind of inexplicable trust in the current boss Jiang.


    Always feel that the other side is very magical, there is a strong magic.


    For example, when we met desert insects in the desert before, the other party could also lead them to survive successfully.


    Maybe the other side can save them this time, and maybe the hyenas transportation team.


    "Where are you pulling me?"


    Looking at red cloud a pair of excited appearance, want to pull oneself to the front direction walk, Jiang Ting at this time has some to stay Leng of looking at each other.


    "Didn''t you just say that if we want to go to the Zhao family, we will naturally go to the direction of the Zhao family now!"


    Red cloud clenched her fist.


    This time, even if it is risking one''s life, it is necessary to save ChuChu.


    "Er..."


    See each other this appearance, after Jiang ting a pair of messy posture in the wind and rain.


    With their attitude now, if they went directly to the Zhao family, wouldn''t it be equivalent to death?


    It''s possible to play tricks, even if it''s small and broad, but Jiang Ting can''t do such a thing as to die directly.


    "Brother Jiang, are you a counsellor?"


    Red cloud see just Jiangting or said such a passionate attitude, now suddenly stopped his own pace, in an instant, red cloud has some Leng.


    Brother Jiang, what does that mean?


    Is it hard for the other party to repent?!


    "I said, what will happen if we go directly to the Zhao family?"


    Jiang Ting looks at the red cloud, and then asks with some embarrassment.


    Don''t the other party know that if they go there directly, it''s like committing suicide?


    "We two go directly, although we may not be able to save everyone, but I Hongyun will tell them that there is no counsellor in our hyenas transportation team!"


    Only see red cloud tightly clench fist.


    "It''s not that we don''t have to save everyone, but we have to finish it. Maybe others don''t know whether you are a counsellor or, and you''ll be cool!"


    Jiang Ting looked at each other with a speechless face and said.


    He did say that he would go to the Zhao family to find someone, but he didn''t say that he would just go to find someone.


    "What are you going to do, brother Jiang? We can''t do this. Look, ChuChu is suffering in it


    Only red cloud asked at this time.


    Now in his heart don''t mention how anxious.


    You know, he has just established a love relationship with Li ChuChu.If it''s so cold, heartache!!


    "Let''s go. I''ll take you to a good place. Do you know where Qingyun tianbai''s family is?"


    He still has the token Bai Qi gave him. Maybe Bai family can help him.


    After all, the people of the Zhao family are completely out of thin air. It''s their people who did it first. These are just defenses.


    "White house? Do you know the Bai family, brother Jiang? "


    Hearing what Jiang Ting said at this time, Hongyun was shocked.


    The Bai family is the supreme being in the blue sky.


    Slightly higher than the Zhao family.


    If the other side is willing to move, then they have no problem with a hyena transport team.


    The key lies in the fact that the Bai family is not very troublesome at ordinary times, and has been in a neutral position among several major families.


    I guess it''s hard to ask the other party to move.


    "I don''t know if I know it or not. If I want to see it, maybe there''s no hope."


    Jiang Ting said with a helpless shrug.


    The two of them went to Zhao''s alone, which was obviously unrealistic.


    But if you add the Bai family, there may be a glimmer of hope.


    Although he does not know the probability of success, but at least there is a point, first try it.


    "That''s troublesome. The people of the Bai family usually don''t get involved in other families'' affairs. It''s very troublesome to want the other family to take action!"


    Red cloud slightly shrugged and said.


    "What are you talking about? Do you want to save your ChuChu? If you want to save me, take me there. If you don''t want to, I''ll leave. "


    Jiang Ting turns a white eye at Hong Yun. When did this guy become so wordy?


    How do you know if the other party is willing to do it or not?


    "Take brother Jiang right away!"


    Hongyun is in a respectful attitude.


    Then the three of them went to the White House.


    ¡­¡­


    "It turns out that brother Jiang has such a beautiful girl with him. No wonder he doesn''t like Xiangxiang..."


    On the way, I don''t know if Hongyun is idle and has no topic to talk about, so I look at Tang Yanran.


    "I met him when I just came here. His father was killed, and he followed me."


    Jiang Ting answers to him.

 Chapter 948

    "Just picked up on the road, such a beautiful girl? Why can''t I find such a beautiful girl? "


    After hearing Jiang Ting''s words, red cloud asked with a different light in his eyes.


    Obviously, the other side doesn''t believe it!


    He guessed that boss Jiang in front of him must be Jinwucangjiao.


    But it''s true that a man doesn''t like beautiful girls. Looking at the girl next to him, he not only looks very beautiful, but also has a very good personality.


    Who else would refuse such a girl?


    In contrast, their family''s ChuChu is much more difficult to deal with.


    But even so, he still likes their family''s ChuChu.


    Because in each other''s body, let Hongyun feel an inexplicable attraction.


    "What''s the matter with you coming to our Bai family?"


    At this time, the guard of the Bai family asked Jiang ting and others.


    But the other side looks very polite, not as arrogant and domineering as the gatekeepers of other big families.


    "I want to find Bai Qi."


    Jiang Ting said to each other directly.


    I hide and tuck myself in, which has no effect at all.


    It''s best to get to the point and speak out the white light.


    If not, it is idle.


    After all, if you come to such a big family, if you don''t show your identity and tell others what you are doing here, isn''t that blatant nonsense?


    To put it mildly, if you change your position and become the guard of the other party, suddenly there is a man who doesn''t say anything and looks like x in front of you. He has to say that he knows the big man of your family. Can you believe it?


    Obviously, the time of some strong people in the family is limited, and they can''t tolerate provocation.


    If the other party really know each other, it should be directly informed of their name.


    It''s convenient for you and me. It''s easy for everyone.


    "Does this young master know young master Bai of our family?"


    After hearing Jiang Ting''s words, the housekeeper came out.


    The two gatekeepers saw the housekeeper behind them and gave up their position automatically.


    In the Bai family, almost all the big and small things are in the charge of the housekeeper.


    So the position of the other side is very high.


    "I wonder if the old gentleman knows this brand?"


    Jiang Ting took out the brand Bai Qi had given him before.


    Seeing this sign, the old man''s eyes looked very surprised.


    "This young master starts from the inside..."


    In this way, they easily entered the White House.


    "Brother Jiang, who are you? Even the housekeeper of the Bai family looks so polite when he sees you. You should know that the housekeeper of the Bai family is like the head of a big family when he puts it outside


    Seeing this scene, Hongyun is completely frightened by the forces behind Jiangting.


    Even the housekeeper of Bai family spoke to each other so politely.


    What kind of family is the Bai family? It''s definitely the top family in Qingyun sky.


    The housekeeper of the other side''s family can''t be seen by others on weekdays.


    There are even some patriarchs of big families who want to have a relationship with them, which is very difficult.


    In short, as long as you have a relationship with the other party, it is basically equivalent to another way for the family in the future.


    If the general election is going on, if you know the housekeeper of the Bai family, you may be attacked by the underdog.


    This is the power of the Bai family.


    To tell you the truth, before, Hongyun never thought that they could enter Bai''s home smoothly.


    Because this family is really superior.


    Especially in the past, the brother''s look, the other side seems not sure can enter it.


    But after he came here, he was stunned.


    The housekeeper of the Bai family welcomed him like this.


    "Sit here for a while, and I''ll call out our young master Bai."


    After the sound of the housekeeper fell, he walked out very quickly. It looked very urgent.


    It seems that something very important has happened.


    Soon, two very beautiful looking women came up with a teapot to make fragrant tea.


    "I didn''t expect that Hongyun would have such treatment one day."


    Hongyun never dreamed that he could sit in Bai''s house drinking tea and chatting.


    If this matter is said in the transportation team, it is estimated that everyone will be extremely envious.


    After all, in the transportation industry, everything that can be connected to the sky is a top honor."Boss Jiang!"


    About a few breaths later, a sound came from outside.


    It was the voice of a clear young man.


    "No?"


    After hearing this sentence, red cloud showed a surprised color in her eyes again.


    Is brother Jiang always using his real name?


    There are people in this world who really call boss Jiang such a wonderful name.


    "Ha ha, I thought I would never come to Qingyun in my life. I didn''t expect to pass by you before long."


    Jiang Ting smiles and says to him.


    At the beginning, Jiang Ting never thought that he would come here.


    "Boss Jiang, I told the elders in my family about you. They all want to see you very much and thank you very much for saving my life!"


    I only see Bai Qi talking to Jiang ting.


    After all, he is the only child of the Bai family. If something happens to him, the fragrance of the whole Bai family will be broken.


    Jiang Ting saved the other party. How could the older generation not be grateful?


    "I''m here mainly to ask for your help on one thing."


    Only to see this time of Jiang Ting said to Bai Qi.


    "Boss Jiang, you said that as long as it''s in the Qingyun sky, our Bai family can basically do it. If it''s not in the Qingyun sky, our Bai family will do it according to their ability."


    Bai Qi patted his chest and said.


    The one in front of him is his life-saving benefactor. The other party''s business is his business, so as long as he can do it, he will definitely do it in vain.


    "At that time, I came out of the city of killing and went forward with a transport team. This time, the transport team was kind to me. Now they are in trouble. I want to help them."


    Jiang Ting looks at Bai Qi.


    "Is the transport team in trouble? Do they have no material transportation? If that''s the case, then we can deliver all the goods and materials of the Bai family to them in the future. "


    Bai Qi said.


    Hearing this, the red cloud next to him almost stares out.


    The whole thing of Bai family''s transportation of materials is all handed over to their hyenas transportation team, so their hyenas transportation team is expected to become the top in the industry.

 Chapter 949

    Is this the strength behind boss Jiang? Sure enough, it''s not something they can touch.


    It''s easy to talk with the young master of the Bai family here, and then take over a big business.


    If captain Zhang Qiang were here, he would be over excited now.


    After all, it''s equivalent to giving them a survival card for the hyenas transportation team.


    Who dares to influence their transportation?!


    As long as someone dares to rob or hurt the transportation team, the Bai family will solve the problem by thunder.


    This is the horror of the Bai family.


    "It''s not that."


    Jiang Ting shook his head slightly.


    "Boss Jiang, please tell me what''s the matter. It''s not like your character to drag on."


    Bai Qi asked with a smile.


    Jiang Ting''s character is that kind of extremely decisive character, and it will not be as tardy as it is now.


    "I didn''t kill Zhao Si of the Zhao family before, but later I killed some strong members of the other family when I went to the city, so the hyenas transportation team that had some relationship with me was arrested. It''s estimated that the Zhao family wanted to force me to appear."


    Jiang Ting told Bai Qi about his own affairs and the causes and consequences.


    After all, we need the other party''s help now. If we hide things, we will not get help, but we will only get more and more chaos.


    And it''s clear at a glance whether the other party can help you if you say everything.


    "So you did that for the Zhao family?"


    After hearing Jiang Ting''s words, Bai Qi''s eyes had a look of appreciation.


    "I made it..."


    Jiang Ting did not deny it.


    Because he believed that the Bai family would never send him out.


    "It''s really bad luck for the Zhao family to get into trouble with boss Jiang. They deserve it. However, I have to tell my father about how to get the hyenas transport team out."


    I just saw Bai Qi get up and go in another direction.


    "Brother Jiang, do you think it''s possible for the Bai family to join us?"


    After seeing Bai Qi go out, red cloud to ask a way.


    "I don''t know about that. It all depends on what people behind each other say."


    Jiang Ting can see that Bai Qi wants to help himself, but it''s a pity that the other party has no way to mobilize so much strength, so he can only seek the elder.


    After all, it''s a matter of two families.


    I''m afraid there will be a lot of trouble.


    "Yes, but I think you have such a good relationship with the young master of the Bai family, brother Jiang. Maybe you will have a good chance to do it."


    Red cloud looks at the river.


    "If it''s just something that can be solved by the other party''s hand, it''s estimated that the other party has gone with us now, where can we ask his father?"


    Jiang Ting said with a slight shrug.


    Hongyun seems to understand something, picked up the tea next to him, and began to taste it carefully.


    About five minutes later, a slightly handsome young man came to them with a middle-aged man.


    "This is what you call boss Jiang?"


    The middle-aged man looked at Jiang ting with doubts in his eyes.


    Others can''t see through the realm, but Bai Lingyun can understand it.


    Two young people are there. Obviously, the one on the left is more powerful.


    "Boss Jiang, this is my father. His name is Bai Lingyun!"


    Bai Qi said to Jiang ting.


    "Hello, uncle Bai."


    Jiang Ting stood up and shook hands with the middle-aged man politely.


    "He''s actually a strong man in the dual realm of communicating with God!"


    From long mianmianmian''s feedback to him, we know that the one in front of us is actually a strong man in the dual realm of communicating with God.


    It seems that the Bai family is really hiding dragon and crouching tiger.


    "I don''t know what uncle Bai is thinking about. Can he help us get the hyena transport team out?"


    "Naturally, you can go to the Zhao family with me now."


    Only see white Ling cloud light say.


    So they came to the door.


    "Yan Ran, let''s go."


    Tang Yanran has been standing at the door of the position did not go in.


    For Tang Yan people, the Bai family is as high as the palace. She is such a humble pariah. Entering the Bai family is an insult to the Bai family.


    So the other side is always out there.


    To see the other side so insist, Jiang Ting is also a very helpless gesture.


    "Boss Jiang, you are so beautiful, a beautiful woman!"


    When Bai Qi saw Tang Yanran, there was a light in her eyes.


    "I just found this one on the road. Her father was killed by the Zhao family, so he followed me."Jiang Ting did not hide the slightest, but spoke to him.


    "What, these people of Zhao family are too much!"


    When Bai Qi saw that the father of such a beautiful girl was killed by the people of Zhao family, he was furious.


    "By the way, her name is Tang Yanran. I don''t know if there is any place in your Bai family where you can practice martial arts. If you can, you can let her stay in your Bai family."


    Jiang Ting asked Bai Qi with a smile.


    Tang Yanran is really good-looking, but it''s a pity that with his floating posture, it''s not very good to move forward with him.


    And in case of meeting the strong, they have no way to protect each other.


    So Jiang Ting wanted to put each other into Bai''s house.


    "This..."


    After hearing this sentence, Tang Yanran showed a very surprised look.


    She couldn''t believe it. She didn''t even dream that someone recommended her to Bai''s house.


    The existence of Bai family is one of the best in the world. It is the top family in Qingyun sky.


    A guard of the Bai family can show off in their remote countryside.


    "Boss Jiang, you''re just joking. How can our tangtangbai family not have a place to practice martial arts? We have more than a dozen square just for dancing practice! "


    Bai Qi said with a relaxed tone.


    "Miss Tang, if you don''t mind in the future, I can introduce you to our Bai family''s special place for training. Since you are a friend of boss Jiang, all expenses are free, and we will arrange accommodation for you for free."


    White from a series of their white home to Tang Yanran conditions are to say.


    "This..."


    After hearing this sentence, Tang Yanran had a feeling of being caught off guard.


    It''s like a beggar suddenly lives in a magnificent palace and becomes a rich man admired by thousands of people.


    "How come Miss Tang is not satisfied with my proposal? It doesn''t matter if you''re not satisfied. You have other conditions that you can put forward. You''re a friend of boss Jiang. You''re my friend! "

 Chapter 950

    He is a man after all. There are many things for girls.


    Maybe there are some omissions.


    So Bai Qi looked at the right dialect.


    "Plop!"


    However, without waiting for Tang Yanran to speak, he only saw the other side kneeling heavily on the ground, and then kowtowed three times to Jiang ting.


    The other side''s speed is very fast, Jiang Ting didn''t react at all.


    "What do you mean? It''s your luck that Mr. Bai is willing to accept you. You don''t have to kowtow to thank him. "


    Jiang Tingjiang, Tang Yanran, helped him up.


    "Tang Yanran, a little girl, has given thanks to Jiang Tinggong and Bai Shaozhu."


    Tang Yanran very grateful to the two people said, don''t look at the present Jiangting said nothing about him, but if not Jiangting, how can he enter the White House?


    I guess I can''t even touch the door of Bai''s house!!


    After all, she is just a humble villager from the surrounding mountain village.


    In this society, the lowly villagers like them have no semi private human rights at all and let others trample on them.


    It''s a dream to be in a top class family.


    Even being a maid is a dream!!


    "Well, you''re welcome."


    Jiang Ting slightly shrugged, and then looked at each other.


    At this time, a big carriage appeared in front of them.


    A large number of white soldiers appeared in front of him.


    Among the four families, the Bian Bai family is the top one, while the Zhao family is at the end of the four families.


    It''s not hard for them to have a small transport team.


    On the surface, although they are hostile to the Zhao family, in fact, the Zhao family and the Bai family look down on them.


    That is to say, the Zhao family has been advocating that they are hostile to the Bai family, and the other side''s purpose is very simple, that is, to promote their identity.


    ¡­¡­


    At this time, the Zhao family.


    "That''s interesting!"


    There was a look of surprise in the man''s eyes.


    Because they actually saw the white family and led the troops to their family.


    Usually, the Bai family would never fight like this.


    "Why are you here?"


    After seeing several generals in front of him, the housekeeper of the Zhao family rushed out and asked.


    "Call Zhao batian out!"


    The leader''s voice was very cold.


    There was a strong voice in his voice.


    "Our family owners are busy now. If you want to find our family owners, can you come back for a while?"


    After hearing the voice of these generals, the housekeeper of the Zhao family said with a smile.


    These generals can only be regarded as top-ranking generals in the Bai family. They want to see the head of their family. If the head of their family really comes out, won''t they lose the face of the Zhao family?


    "I don''t know if batian brotherhood is still busy if I am here?"


    A handsome face appeared in the carriage.


    After the appearance of that handsome face, other people around showed a look of great surprise.


    Isn''t this the current owner of the Bai family, Bai Lingyun?


    They seldom come to their side. Why did they come here suddenly today?


    "White Master Bai, wait for me here. I''ll report to our master right now. "


    The housekeeper almost ran in.


    It''s not a trivial matter. It''s a meeting between the two families.


    If you neglect him, don''t talk about him as a housekeeper, even the collateral family behind him will be implicated.


    ¡­¡­


    "Brother Lingyun, how did you come here today? I want to know that if you come here, you must ask people to prepare food and wine. We two should have a good drink!"


    Although there are some disputes among the four families in the dark, they are all calm in the face.


    And when the family owners meet each other, they are like brothers and friends.


    "It''s OK to have a drink, but I''m afraid my brother will get drunk before he drinks."


    Bai Lingyun has a meaningful smile, his eyes are full of deep meaning.


    "I don''t know what elder brother''s words mean. Did some of his people do something wrong and offend your Bai family?"


    Looking at Bai Lingyun''s eyes, only see Zhao batian skin smile meat don''t smile of ask a way.


    There must be something wrong when the other party comes here today.


    If you don''t go to the three treasures hall, it''s most suitable for Bai Lingyun.


    "Brother Zhao, did you catch a transport team?"


    Only at this time, Bai Lingyun asked Zhao batian."It''s really an unknown small transport team. Is this small transport team related to brother Bai?"


    Zhao batian asked tentatively.


    Mingming''s previous investigation did not find that the other party had a relationship with the Bai family.


    However, when the other party comes to the door, he mentions it. There must be some reasons.


    It is estimated that in nine cases out of ten it is because of this.


    "This is our Bai family''s usual transport team. I don''t know what brother Zhao thinks. Are you used to getting along with our Bai family and want to stimulate them?"


    Bai Lingyun''s words are very sharp.


    After hearing this, Zhao batian''s heart suddenly sank.


    Unexpectedly, the other party actually for such a small transport team to say this kind of words out.


    He didn''t dare to doubt the truth of Bai''s words.


    Because the Bai family really has the ability to do so.


    In the whole blue sky, if we compare the strong ones in the realm of communicating with gods, the strong ones in the realm of communicating with gods of the other four families together can barely surpass the Bai family.


    This is the horror of the Bai family.


    "Brother, do you know that a rocket in this transport team actually killed one of our old masters, and even one of our nursing generals!"


    Zhao batian said to him.


    "It''s your business. It has nothing to do with me. I only know one thing now, that is, the transportation team used by our family is trapped by you. Besides, your ancestor was killed by a man in the transportation team with the strongest cultivation ability of spirit four. How can you put forward this kind of thing?"


    Bai Lingtian has a figurative look in his eyes.


    "It''s just that. Since you''ve come to ask for someone in person, elder brother Bai, I won''t pester you any more. I''ll let you go."


    Zhao batian''s face is not very good-looking.


    But the other party came to the door in person, and said so much. If he really didn''t know his face, it might cause a war between the two families.


    With them, it will take at least 20 years for the family to suppress the Bai family!

 Chapter 951

    Therefore, we must not work hard with the Bai family now. When the whole family''s foundation will be damaged, the problem will be big.


    Isn''t it just a small hyena mercenary team? They can still release this mercenary team.


    As for the boy who hurt them, we can deal with it according to the situation.


    After all, for them now, the relationship is still unclear.


    If that boy has something to do with the Bai family, the problem will be serious.


    Although the former general is the strong one of the Bai family, and Zhao Si is also the ancestor, the peace between the two families is more important.


    If the peace of the two families is destroyed by this incident, the two families will really have a dispute, and it is estimated that there will be more damage.


    Moreover, Zhao Si is already an outsider, so it''s not worth it for him.


    The other side is the youngest ancestor in the family, and they are alone outside, with the so-called white clothes. To be exact, they are the moths of their family.


    If something happens to the other party, it happens.


    Before I didn''t know the details of my opponent, they had to fight for a breath.


    Now I heard that the Bai family was involved in it, so I have to reevaluate it.


    "Well, since that''s the case, it''s hard work for Mr. Zhao."


    Bai Lingyun said with a smile.


    At this time, he looks more gentle than before.


    "Nothing, this is what we should do, and in this blue sky who dares not to give the white family face."


    Only see Zhao batian said smilingly.


    "How can we have such a big face in the Bai family? Brother Zhao praised us. Then you can send the Tulan mercenaries to our Bai house."


    Only see white Ling cloud light say.


    "Well, well, I''ll send them there."


    After hearing this sentence, Zhao batian nodded slightly.


    "Let''s go. We''ll go back first and wait for them to come."


    In this way, the white family turned around, only to see their whole team go back.


    Red cloud''s eyes full of incredible light, he thought this time a war, but did not expect, unexpectedly so easy to solve.


    You know, it''s the Zhao family. It''s one of the top families in the whole blue sky.


    The other side was so polite and compromised.


    "Jiang Xiaoyou, how about having dinner at our Bai''s house today and having a banquet for you?"


    Only see this time, see that white white Ling cloud to say to.


    "Of course it can."


    After hearing this sentence, Jiang Ting nodded slightly.


    I also happened to say goodbye to the hyenas transportation team.


    After coming here, he would go to Daming mansion.


    Although there is still a long time to go, there is basically no intersection with the hyena transportation team.


    "Boss Jiang, this time I will treat you to drink the old wine that is precious in our family."


    Bai Qi smiles at Jiang ting.


    But the other looks silly.


    But this silly but with honest.


    So they went to the White House.


    And there''s a party in there.


    ¡­¡­


    Zhao family.


    "Shall we just let it go?"


    Only to see an elder at this time came to Zhao batian asked.


    The elder had a better relationship with Zhao Si.


    "What else can we do?"


    Only heard this time, Zhao batian voice slightly some helpless said.


    "Although we can''t do it openly, we can do it secretly?"


    The man''s voice is a little cold.


    If it involves two families'' affairs, will the other party insist on investigating as long as the raw rice is cooked?


    Now they catch each other''s people. It''s estimated that the Bai family must come here for the sake of face.


    After all, the four families have delicate relationships.


    There are some things that are not open to provocation.


    But if they do it in secret, it''s much easier to say.


    I believe that the other side will not let the two families fall into a dispute for such a small transportation team.


    "Your idea is quite good, but the hyenas transport team, as the transport team designated by the Bai family, will certainly cause unrest in the two families if they directly start."


    Zhao batian''s voice was a little flat.


    "Oh, what can you do?"


    After hearing each other''s words, I only saw the man asking.


    Since the other side said so, I believe there should be a way to deal with it."It''s very simple. Since anyone has offended the Zhao family, you can find them!"


    Zhao batian''s voice also began to become cold.


    It''s true that Bai family is better than them, and much better.


    But also can''t let the other side so unbridled to their Zhao family pressure.


    He couldn''t swallow that breath for a long time.


    He didn''t believe it. He directly attacked that guy. Could the other party still start a dispute with their Zhao family?


    It''s just a guy, not the whole hyenas transportation team.


    I saw Zhao batian summoned the elder, and then whispered in each other''s ears. I didn''t know what to say.


    After a few breaths, the elder left the hall of the Zhao family with a look of understanding.


    Their Zhao family has always been so flawed.


    If others offend them, but they dare not fight back because they are blind, then when the news gets out, how can their Zhao family face be.


    On the other side, the hyenas have been released.


    "Dad, do you still know the Bai family?"


    Zhang Xiangxiang had a puzzled look in her eyes.


    They are now on their way to Bai''s house.


    For the people who were released, they were all inexplicable.


    To be honest, this time they are ready to die.


    After all, into the Zhao family, this is a frightening family, can live out is simply an incredible thing.


    There used to be a lot of transport teams that were engulfed by Zhao''s white clothes.


    Those in the transport team, if they obey, will become part of the white clothes. If they don''t, they will be killed directly.


    So their eyes today are filled with wonder.


    He ran out of the Zhao family.


    What''s more, it was the Bai family who helped them.


    It''s incredible.


    "Yes, Captain, this time thanks to you know the Bai family, otherwise we will be miserable!"


    Several guys in the team also look grateful.


    Only Zhang Qiang was puzzled.


    "I don''t seem to have any contact with the Bai family, do I?"


    Zhang qiangsi came to think that he had never seen the door of the Bai family, so he should not know the talents of the Bai family.

 Chapter 952

    "Captain, don''t you know the Bai family?"


    After hearing Zhang Qiang say this sentence, the people around showed a very shocked look.


    If you don''t know the Bai family, how did they get out? They don''t believe that such a big family of the Bai family would bring them out for no reason, and even invite them to the Bai family at this time.


    "Is it red cloud?"


    Now they have a whole hyena transportation team, and Hongyun is the only one outside.


    "It''s impossible. Hongyun is just an ordinary person, so it can be said that in their place, it''s a big family, but their place is just like a small city."


    Li ChuChu''s voice rang at this time.


    After coming to Qingyun, Li ChuChu and Hongyun have established a relationship.


    So Li ChuChu knows something about Hongyun.


    "How many are here?"


    At the door is an old man.


    The other side is the housekeeper of the whole Bai family.


    In the whole blue sky, the position is very high.


    However, I didn''t expect that the other side was at the door to welcome the hyena mercenary team.


    "I don''t know if housekeeper Zhao knows why our hyenas are here?"


    Zhang Qiang had a puzzled look on his face.


    Since they came out of Zhao''s dungeon, the other party''s people directly let them go to Bai''s house.


    The people of the White House fished them out.


    As for the reason, Zhang Qiang never knew.


    So he is eager to know the answer.


    "You''ll know when you go in. We''ve already set up a banquet in our house, waiting for you."


    The housekeeper said with a smile.


    "And set up a party?"


    Not only Zhang Qiang, but also the other members of the hyenas transportation team showed a very shocked look.


    The Bai family still has a party and is going to invite them in.


    It''s incredible.


    Even at the peak of their hyenas transportation, they may not be qualified to enter the Bai family to enjoy the banquet. Even the top transportation team now may not have this opportunity.


    The more people think about it, the more strange they feel.


    "Do you think it''s brother Jiang?"


    At this time, only Zhang Xiangxiang''s voice was heard.


    "You mean boss Jiang? To tell you the truth, his identity is very mysterious. If it''s him, it''s possible. But it''s only half a day for us to go in. How can the other party know? "


    Zhang Qiang was confused.


    Even if the other side is really powerful, it is impossible for them to be arrested in the morning and released in the evening.


    This is too fast.


    In other words, none of the news has yet spread.


    If it is said that they have been in prison for several days, and news has spread, it is estimated that boss Jiang may receive the news after he returns to qingyuntian.


    "ChuChu, Captain, here you are!"


    At this time, I only saw a young man with red hair coming out from the inside. This year, after seeing the people coming in, he showed a very happy light.


    "Hongyun is actually you. Do you know the people of Bai family?"


    The most surprising is Li ChuChu.


    He clearly remembers that Hongyun once told himself that the other party was just the little leader of a small family on the 18th line.


    Is each other a hidden white family?


    Maybe it''s the kind of people who are in a high position and have to do something to be a pig and eat a tiger.


    But I haven''t heard Hongyun mention it at all.


    "Yes, Hongyun, I didn''t expect you to hide such an identity!"


    Thousands of thoughts, we did not expect that it was Hongyun.


    "What are you talking about? I don''t have the ability to fish you out, and you don''t know the people of Zhao family!"


    Only see red cloud slightly shrugged said.


    "Since it''s not you, who fished us out?"


    Hearing this, their eyes were filled with an amazing light.


    Since it''s not Hongyun, is it really boss Jiang?


    "After you were arrested again, I happened to meet boss Jiang."


    ¡­¡­


    Only see at this time, the red cloud will happen before all told you.


    When you heard this, your eyes were very surprised.


    Unexpectedly, boss Jiang has this kind of ability.


    And they are so familiar with the Bai family.


    "Is this brother Jiang from the Bai family?"


    Only heard at this time of Zhang Qiang some doubt to red cloud asked.It is said that the Bai family are basically women, only one man.


    The whole family took good care of that man.


    Isn''t that the one who came all the way with them boss Jiang?


    It''s normal to go out and change a surname.


    "No, it seems that it was because he saved the life of the young master of the Bai family, so the Bai family decided to help each other at this time."


    Hongyun tells her what she knows.


    As for whether it is such a thing, he does not know.


    "So it is."


    Hearing this, Zhang Qiang nodded slightly.


    It seems that brother Jiang is really the lucky star of their whole team.


    If it wasn''t for him, it''s estimated that there would be any hyenas transportation team now.


    I don''t know where I''m going.


    "Captain Zhang, here you are."


    The party went to the hall.


    It''s full of banquets.


    At this time, boss Jiang was talking with a young man of the same age.


    Seeing the people from the hyenas transportation team coming, Jiang Heng said hello to everyone in a hurry.


    "Brother Jiang, you really brought us out!"


    When Zhang Xiangxiang saw that it was really Zhang who rescued them, a very surprised light appeared in his eyes.


    "When I came here, I heard that you were arrested. In fact, this has a lot to do with me, so I rescued you."


    When the other party catches the hyenas transportation team, they just want to force themselves out.


    To be exact, the hyenas transportation team is just helping themselves to carry the pot.


    So for Jiang Heng, the hyena transport team still needs to be fished out.


    "How does it matter to you? Obviously it''s our own business, and if it''s not for you, we may never see the sun outside again. "


    Zhang Xiangxiang looks at Jiang Heng.


    "In fact, you don''t know that I accidentally killed Zhao Si before, and when I came to the gate, I also led the gate keeper to kill him, so the Zhao family came to me."


    Jiang Heng told them all the reasons and consequences.


    After all, there is nothing to hide about this kind of thing. You can say what you want to say, and there is no need to hide it.


    "What, you..."

 Chapter 953

    After hearing Jiang Heng say these words, their eyes all showed a very surprised light. They didn''t expect that the other party killed Zhao Si and killed the guard.


    To tell you the truth, if this is said by others, they will not believe it at all, because it is impossible.


    In front of this sentence is the boss said, the other side''s own realm strength, they are clear, and the other side is extremely mysterious.


    So say these words, they can still believe.


    Moreover, there is no need for the other party to cheat them. It is not good to cheat them at all.


    They''re just a little hyena transporter.


    "Welcome to our White House dinner. Please take your seats."


    This time it was Bai Lingyun of the Bai family.


    This Bai Lingyun is not someone else. He is the owner of the whole Bai family and an authoritative figure in this place.


    If the housekeeper just now has a head and a face in the whole Qing Dynasty, then this one is an important person in the whole Qingyun sky, and it is said that he has also reached the dual realm of communicating with God.


    You know, that''s the dual realm of communicating with God!!


    There are some people who can''t cross that ditch all their lives.


    There is a very insurmountable gap between the spiritual realm and the spiritual realm, and there is a more insurmountable gap between the first and the second spiritual realm.


    This is called the tomb of cultivation.


    Why do you say that?


    Because once these two places are crossed, their strength will be doubled.


    Now most people either stay in the realm of spiritual transformation or in the realm of communicating with God.


    All the people who can cross the dual path of communication with God are the existence of great talent.


    "Sit down, everyone."


    Jiang Heng see everyone is a pair of timid appearance, immediately smile to everyone said.


    It''s true that for them, there''s a little formality in this place.


    After all, this is where the strongest are.


    It''s said that there are countless top-level strong men in the Bai family.


    So we all sat on the banquet table.


    Everyone''s face was very excited.


    If we tell this story, I don''t know how many people will envy them.


    How many people can enjoy the dinner of Bai family?


    And it''s a dinner hosted by Bai Lingyun himself, which is even more incredible.


    Of course, they know all this because a young man would not be qualified to come in if he was not the boss Jiang.


    In other words, they are afraid to stay in the dungeon.


    "I heard that the hyenas transport team is also a very old transport team with good reputation."


    At this time, I only heard Bai Lingyun smiling at Zhang Qiang.


    "No, we hyenas transport team, although the establishment time is indeed early, but it is not old card."


    Hearing Bai Lingyun praise his transport team, Zhang Qiang immediately felt the whole body boiling.


    That kind of feeling is like a big man suddenly telling you that you are great.


    "I don''t know if the hyenas transportation team has any idea to undertake the transportation of our Bai family''s goods in the future?"


    Bai Lingyun looks at Zhang Qiang again.


    After Zhang Qiang heard this sentence, the whole person stood in the same place as a sculpture.


    "Transport, transport Bai''s materials?"


    Zhang Qiang seems to want to confirm whether the other party is telling the truth, or is joking.


    It''s a top-level honor to send materials to Bai family.


    And from then on, the status of the whole hyenas transportation team will continue to rise.


    Even in the transportation team, the top few are possible.


    "That''s right. I heard from Jiang Xiaoyou that your transportation team is not bad, so I wanted to leave it to you."


    Bai Lingyun said with a smile.


    "If the owner of the Bai family is willing to deliver the materials delivered by this family to our hyenas transportation team, it will be the greatest honor of our hyenas transportation team, and we will do our best to deliver the goods for the Bai family."


    Zhang Qiang stood up very excited and said.


    Other people are also surprised to hear this sentence.


    Everything feels like a dream. After all, how does the white family exist.


    Previously, they were just transporting goods of a large family in qingyuntian, and those goods alone could frighten many people.


    However, it''s incredible that the Bai family asked them to deliver the goods.


    If you say that outside, it is estimated that no one dares to attack the idea of their hyenas transportation team.


    Because no one can bear the anger of the Bai family.At least no one can shake the Bai family between the area of qingyuntian and the city of killing.


    "Well, let''s make a decision. I hope we can have a good cooperation in the future."


    Only to see Bai Lingyun slightly raised his glass and motioned to the hyenas transport team.


    Everyone also stood up to control the back, very respected back to the wine.


    At this time, a voice came from outside.


    "Dad, Dad!"


    This one looks very sweet, a pair of big eyes, a delicate oval face girl ran in.


    "Sister, why are you back?"


    After seeing this woman, Bai Qi''s eyes were full of surprise.


    The one in front of him is no other than his sister Bai Ling.


    "Have you been promoted to the spiritual realm this time?"


    Only at this time, the woman looked nervous and looked at Baiqi.


    Bai Qi shook his head slightly.


    I don''t know what''s going on. I''m not in the spirit level now.


    "Ling''er, what happened? You don''t look like you are in such a hurry! "


    Bai Lingyun looks at his daughter and asks with a trace of surprise in his eyes.


    On weekdays, the other party is not such a reckless person.


    "Dad! The heaven pool in the devil''s land is open! "


    Bai Ling looked at the white Ling cloud above, and then said very excited.


    "What, you mean the heaven pool is open!"


    Hearing this sentence, I only saw a surprised light in Bai Lingyun''s eyes.


    It can be seen that Tianchi, a magical place, should be highly valued!


    If not, how could the master of the white family show such an excited look?


    "What do you say about the city of killing?"


    Bai Lingyun asked.


    Tianchi is opened every hundred years or so. It takes only two days to open. It is the most important thing for a killing city.


    It is said that the blood of the evil dragon is hidden in the heaven pool.


    As long as you get the blood of the evil dragon killed violently, your accomplishments will be improved step by step.


    And it''s said that it''s still an ancient battlefield.

 Chapter 954

    In that ancient battlefield, there are all kinds of treasures in it. It is said that the people who come in will either get promoted, or break through the bottleneck for a long time, or get a lot of peerless treasures.


    It''s just that the opening time of the other party is too long, and the relevant records can only be obtained from books.


    "From the Gold Union, it''s said that this time only people with iron medals can go in, and it''s different from the rules in previous years. If you want to carry people without iron medals, you must have two bronze medals to carry one!"


    "And there is also a very important thing, that is, you must reach the spirit level!"


    At this time, Bai Ling said to him.


    "What''s to be done!"


    Hearing this, Bai Lingyun''s eyes showed a very urgent light.


    Usually one bronze medal can take people in. Now it''s troublesome to ask for two bronze medals and reach the spirit level.


    "What card has Shuishui got now?"


    At this time, Bai Lingyun asked.


    "Shuishui only got the iron medal now, so I came here in such a hurry to see my father. Can you use your relationship to find a bronze medal, or my brother won''t bring it in at all."


    The condition to enter Tianchi is under 30 years old and above the spirit level. You must be a young generation of top strong people to enter.


    And these strong men must be tempered in the city of killing.


    Before, the reason why Bai Qi went to the city of killing was that he wanted to get an iron card.


    It''s a pity that his family won''t let him go there.


    Because they said it was too dangerous.


    If he goes, it''s easy for him to commit his life there.


    At that time, he didn''t believe it. He thought that he had the help of illusions. What else could he be afraid of?


    However, I didn''t expect to be trapped just after there.


    "They should be under 30 years old, and they also need bronze medals. I''m afraid other families have such people who are not willing to take them out. After all, they also need to take their own family members in."


    You know, Tianchi is a place of rare chance in a hundred years.


    No one knows what they will encounter in it, nor what they will get in it.


    "I think it''s better not to bother. Now I haven''t reached the level of Hualing. It''s almost impossible for me to reach the level of Hualing these two days, or sister bailing and sister Shuishui should go in."


    Bai Qi sighed a little and said.


    There was a look of great decline in his eyes.


    Although he wants to go in, his own realm strength is here. If he doesn''t reach the realm of spirit, he will drag everyone behind.


    It''s better to stay at home.


    "You forget how your ancestors told you that you are a rare genius in the family. If you can get into the heaven pool of the devil Kingdom and get through your own meridians, your accomplishments will go up in a straight line!"


    At that time, he invited the family''s ancestors out, and they just said such a word and went back.


    "But I can''t get in now."


    White from a face helpless said.


    "Jiang Xiaoyou, I heard that you came from the city of killing. Do you have a killing card?"


    At this time, Bai Lingyun looks at Jiang Heng and asks.


    I don''t know why Bai Lingyun has a feeling that the young man in front of him is not simple.


    And each other''s eyes always have a deep light.


    "I do have a killing badge."


    Jiang Heng nodded slightly and said.


    "I don''t know what level your token is now?"


    Hearing this sentence, Bai Lingyun''s eyes were full of light.


    It seems that he really guessed the right young man in front of him, just as he expected.


    "If I''m not wrong, my current badge should be bronze."


    Jiang Heng said with a smile.


    "What, your current badge is bronze?"


    After hearing this sentence, all the people of the whole hyena transportation team, including Bai Ling and Bai Qi, showed a very surprised light in their eyes.


    The bronze medal of the killing city represents absolute strength.


    At least it needs a strong one above the realm of God to achieve it.


    "Are you really a bronze medal? But in my opinion, your realm is nothing more than five levels of spirit


    Bai Ling looked at Jiang Heng, and a different color appeared in his delicate eyes.


    Obviously the other side didn''t believe it.


    After working hard for such a long time, she just managed to get into the bronze medal. In front of her, this boy of Hualing Wuzhong was also a bronze medal. To tell you the truth, she really didn''t believe it.


    It''s really a little weird.


    "Jiang Xiaoyou, how about you do a favor for our Bai family? It''s like our Bai family owes you a favor. At that time, you can ask our Bai family to do something for you, as long as it doesn''t violate our Bai family''s principles."At this time, Bai Lingyun said to Jiang Heng.


    After hearing this sentence, everyone''s eyes were filled with a trace of envy.


    They never thought that Bai Lingyun would make such a offer.


    You should know what a gift it is to let the Bai family do one thing without violating their principles.


    "This..."


    After hearing this sentence, Jiang Heng''s eyes with a trace of hesitation.


    Although the conditions for Bai family to open up are really rich, he just escaped from the city of killing.


    And he was holding the source of the black iron he had got before.


    If you just go back like this, if you are found, it will be troublesome.


    "Jiang Xiaoyou, don''t you think my conditions are enough? If you feel that the conditions on our side are not up to your requirements, you can make another one. "


    Seeing the hesitating light in Jiang Heng''s eyes, Bai Lingyun continued to say.


    "This It''s not like that. The main reason is that I''m not fit to go back to the city of killing for the time being. "


    Jiang Heng said with a helpless shrug.


    "If you are because of your enemy, then you don''t have to worry. We will help you out then."


    Only heard this time Jiang Heng''s voice fell, Bai Lingyun continued to talk to him.


    How can there be few enemies in the city of killing?


    And so the level will get a bronze medal, it is estimated that the opponent''s enemy is not weak.


    Although they are not as strong as the people in the killing City, few of them dare to fight.


    "Dad, don''t be cheated by this boy. I haven''t seen anyone who can get a bronze medal in such a realm. I think the other person is lying!"


    Bai Ling stares at Jiang Heng coldly, then says to Bai Lingyun.

 Chapter 955

    I really don''t know what happened to my father during this period of time. He took these swindlers home!!


    Besides, it''s strange that some people nearby are so low-level that the family should host a banquet for them.


    If it were normal, these people would not be able to enter her home.


    "Ling''er must not be presumptuous!"


    After hearing his daughter''s words, Bai Lingyun immediately whispered.


    Although he did not know which family the little brother in front of him came from, according to Bai Qi, there was an illusion on the other side.


    Just such a person, the other side''s origin is absolutely not small.


    It is estimated that the future achievements will not be low.


    If such a person can have a good relationship now, it will be good for his family in the future.


    As the head of a family, how can this kind of thing not be fully considered?


    "I''m really sorry, Jiang Xiaoyou. My daughter usually lacks discipline. What she said just now is so offensive. Please forgive me."


    Only at this time, Bai Lingyun said to him.


    "Dad, if he is really the owner of the bronze medal, just ask him to take it out!"


    "Boy, how dare you take out your bronze badge?"


    Bai Ling points to Jiang Heng.


    And at this moment, only to see a plaque lost in front of the white spirit, white spirit reached out to pick up.


    "Jiang Heng, bronze medal!"


    As a person who lives in the city of killing all the year round, he naturally knows how to read the above information.


    At this time, after seeing the above information, the white spirit showed a very surprised light in his eyes.


    She was wrong. The boy in front of her was really the owner of the bronze medal.


    It''s incredible that the other side has a bronze medal.


    But he has not entered the level of communication.


    You know, I spent a lot of energy to get into the bronze medal.


    Become the minority who have bronze medal before reaching the apotheosis.


    But why did the man named Jiang Heng never hear of him.


    "Jiang Heng?"


    When you heard this name, especially Zhang Qiang of the hyena transportation team, you were shocked.


    "So you are Jiang Heng, young master Jiang!"


    Zhang Qiang changed his name to Jiang Heng.


    After all, the other side is too strong to touch.


    What qualifications do such people have to call each other brother?


    To tell you the truth, it''s not too much to call each other the benefactor of their hyenas transportation team.


    "I also want to thank captain Zhang for bringing me out, otherwise I think it''s so easy to escape, I''m afraid it''s some trouble."


    Only see Jiang Heng a pair of thanks appearance said.


    The hyenas did help themselves a lot.


    This time they will be fished out, in fact, can be regarded as their own reward for them.


    "Mr. Jiang Heng, what you said is too heavy. If it wasn''t for you, our hyenas transportation team would not be qualified to enter the gate of Bai family!"


    Only at this time, Zhang Qiang, the leader of the hyena transportation team, thanks Jiang Heng.


    The other side said such a sentence, which basically means that he will leave in the hyena transportation team.


    And their enmity will be cut off.


    Zhang Xiangxiang had a very sad look in her eyes.


    She knew that her brother Jiang, whom she was thinking of, would never be predestined with her again.


    Even if there is fate, it is estimated that it will be a stranger in the future.


    Just say hello once in a while.


    "When I think about it, no wonder you just hesitated. It turns out that you are wanted by the whole Gold Union now!"


    After hearing this, Bai Ling seemed to think of something.


    That is to hear that the golden alliance is issuing a wanted notice before coming back.


    And the content of the wanted order seems to be a man named Jiang Heng.


    "Er..."


    Jiang Heng shrugged slightly.


    It was just because he watched the family treat themselves very well, and he also had a sense of justice, that he took out his identity card of killing city.


    But after looking at the woman in front of her, she had a bad feeling in her heart.


    "Ha ha, you really have guts. You dare to take things from the gold league. OK, I believe you are a strong bronze medal!"


    Bai Ling said with a heroic look.


    Each other looks extremely delicate, and a fragrant goose face, the voice is also extremely crisp.


    But when the other party says such words at this time, it is completely opposite to these images of the other party.


    "Boss Jiang, this is my elder sister. You don''t think he''s a little bird, but he''s actually a woman!"I only saw Bai Qi coming to the side of Jiang Heng in a low voice.


    "Well So it is


    After hearing these words, Jiang Heng shrugged helplessly and said.


    "But don''t worry, elder sister will never expose you."


    Bai Qi whispered to Jiang Heng and said.


    "It doesn''t have to be. I''ll see what he does."


    Bai Ling''s voice was flat.


    "Er..."


    Jiang Heng looked at each other in a daze.


    It seems that he didn''t tell the other party that he had agreed to this condition.


    "Well, now that the first problem has been solved, it''s the second one. How can you practice so slowly? You haven''t entered the realm of transforming spirit yet!"


    Bai Ling pointed to Bai Qi, with a breath of elder sister''s head in his voice.


    Bai Qi was too scared to speak.


    "My realm is like this. I don''t know what''s going on. It just can''t be improved."


    Only to see a white face innocent appearance said.


    Who has nothing to do and likes to get stuck in his own realm? If he could be promoted, he would have been promoted a long time ago.


    As a party, he knows very well how painful it is to be stuck.


    "By the way, master Bai, I think our hyenas transportation team still has some things to deal with, so we left first. If you need to contact our hyenas transportation team next time, please use this token."


    Only at this time, Zhang Qiang stepped forward and gave Bai Lingyun a special transport token of hyena transportation.


    At present, this is obviously their own family business, and they have almost had a dinner party. If they stay here, they will be ignorant.


    So Zhang Qiang found a reason to take his transportation team away.


    "Well, since the hyenas transportation team has something else to do, you should go ahead and get busy. I''ll invite a few more people to the mansion in two days."


    Only see Bai Lingyun said with a smile.


    The other side''s words confirmed what Zhang Qiang thought at this time.


    In this way, the hyenas transportation team packed up their things and left, while Jiang Heng went forward to see them off.


    "Mr. Jiang, if you are destined in the future, goodbye!"


    Zhang Qiang patted Jiang Heng on the shoulder. His turbid old eyes were full of gratitude.

 Chapter 956

    "Ha ha, it''s my destiny to meet the hyenas transportation team. If it''s my destiny next time, I''ll see you again."


    Jiang Ting said with a smile.


    "Goodbye, brother Jiang."


    At this time, Zhang Xiangxiang''s eyes contain a different color.


    Jiang Ting can see that this girl is not willing to give up on herself.


    But nothing can be done.


    After all, for her, she can''t make her own decisions.


    And before, she may not be much different from her brother.


    Later, when Jiang Ting''s strength showed step by step, Zhang Xiangxiang gradually found that he was not a person of the same level with the other party.


    At this time, she realized that it would never be possible between them.


    So the hyenas left.


    The whole banquet was empty.


    There are only four people left.


    "The next problem to be solved is your problem. You must be promoted to the level of Hualing, or you will not be able to enter the heaven pool."


    Only heard the white spirit at this time to say.


    The younger generation in the family are basically strong.


    Only his younger brother, who is really Taila, has not entered the spirit level at this age. It''s a shame on the reputation of the Bai family.


    "Elder sister, how can it be my problem now? It seems that boss Jiang has not agreed yet. How can you say that people have already agreed?"


    Bai Qi looked at the embarrassed appearance of boss Jiang, and then said to him.


    It''s true that boss Jiang never seems to agree to give them the bronze medal.


    "Dare he not? If he doesn''t, I''ll spread the word Jiang ting to the killing city. Then I''ll see how he can escape the tracking of the gang in the killing city."


    There was a playful look in Bai Ling''s eyes.


    It can be seen that this is a deliberate threat.


    I still love this little brother very much in my heart.


    "Ling''er, don''t be presumptuous. How can our Bai family be a family that threatens others? Otherwise, Jiang Xiaoyou, what do you think of a condition?"


    "As long as our Bai family can satisfy you, we must satisfy you, because we need this bronze medal very much, and our Bai family is the only child. If we don''t let each other get through the meridians, then our Bai family''s foundation for thousands of years will be destroyed."


    At this time, Bai Lingyun said to Jiang ting.


    The other person''s eyes are sincere.


    It has to be said that Bai Lingyun and Bai Qi are similar in character and treat others leniently.


    But Bai Lingyun''s generosity is full of inexplicable domineering power, while Bai Qi is a silly gesture.


    "Er..."


    Jiang Ting hesitated.


    It seems that what I need most now is to upgrade my realm, and to refine the source of that piece of black iron.


    It''s just that the source of refining black iron here is almost impossible.


    Because of the lack of conditions, and the source of refining black iron and some other treasures have not yet come together.


    That dragon''s core has been in the ring for so long, it really should be refined.


    I didn''t dare to refine before because I was worried about my own unstable foundation.


    Now, after such a long time, his foundation has been firmly established.


    So refining should be no problem.


    "Jiang Ting, can you hurry up? What kind of man is that


    Just as Jiang Ting was thinking, he heard a voice.


    It turned out that Bai Ling looked at him with an angry face.


    Each other''s appearance, a very uncomfortable posture.


    At this time, Jiang Ting shrugged helplessly.


    I don''t seem to have offended each other.


    How at this time the other side seems to see a very uncomfortable look.


    Only to see Jiang tinglue some helpless looking at her.


    "Elder sister, today you seem to have eaten gunpowder."


    Seeing his elder sister''s appearance, he couldn''t even look down on Bai Qi.


    "You don''t care about me!"


    Bailing completely ignored his brother.


    I thought I was the strongest among my peers. After all, at my age, I got the bronze medal of the city of killing.


    I didn''t expect that there was a lower level person than myself.


    The other side also got a bronze medal.


    And wanted by the golden alliance of the whole killing city.


    It is conceivable that the other party has done such a big thing.


    At the same time, it indirectly reflects that the other party is more capable of tossing and doing things than her.


    "Er..."


    Bai Qi shut his mouth silently.What else can he do? He couldn''t fight and talk.


    "I don''t know if you have a place to practice here, master Bai? I want to shut up for a period of time and improve my realm and accomplishments. "


    Only at this time, Jiang Ting looked in the direction of Bai Lingyun.


    "Where to practice? Well, it''s really an excellent young generation. If you want to practice, we have something to do. "


    Bai Lingyun nodded slightly and said.


    They themselves are big families. If they don''t even have a place to practice, why do they call them big families.


    "Since there is a place to practice, I want to practice first."


    Jiang Tingyan said.


    At present, my level of cultivation is still a little low, so I need to practice first.


    If not, even if they enter into what they call the heaven pool, there is no way to grab the corresponding treasure.


    Among them, the lowest are the strong ones in the realm of spiritual transformation. It is conceivable that they should gather talents from all over the world.


    "Well, first of all, let Jiang Xiaoyou improve himself."


    Bai Lingyun nodded his head in a very understanding way.


    "It''s not too long to practice. It''s still a month before the Tianchi Lake in the demon Kingdom officially opens!"


    Bai Ling looked at Jiang ting and said.


    Although the magic heaven pool has been opened now, because the other side is in charge of the golden alliance, they stipulate that all the young people will enter it after a month.


    So to be precise, they still have some time.


    "A month? That month is enough! "


    Jiang Ting said with a smile.


    In this way, they left the banquet place, and then came to the backyard of Bai family.


    The backyard is very spacious, which reveals a sense of luxury.


    As the biggest family in the whole blue sky, it does have this strength.


    "This side is where our family''s children usually practice."


    After walking for about a few minutes, I saw rows of soldiers and horses in training. These are the reserve strength of the Bai family.


    Among them, there are many powerful people.


    Kaixuan level is basically the lowest level in the whole Bai family.


    Seeing this scene, Jiang Ting finally understood why they were so worried.

 Chapter 957

    Originally at this age, he was a genius in Daming mansion.


    After all, if you enter Kaixuan jiuzhong at such an age, you may not have a chance to enter Tongshen in the future.


    However, in the place of qingyuntian, at such an age, he entered Kaixuan Jiuchong.


    It means to be a middle-level disciple in the family at most.


    It is estimated that everyone will worry about it.


    After all, they are not a small family. They are a top class family.


    It is estimated that few people can bear the appearance of such a top class family.


    "This side is the mezzanine."


    At this time, I only heard Bai Qi introduce to Jiang ting.


    The herringbone attic is the place for the disciples to practice in their family.


    "There should be a strong aura here, right?"


    Jiang Ting Wen Yan nodded slightly.


    Walking outside, he felt the vast breath of the attic.


    "Yes, there is aura in this kind of attic. Different attics have different auras."


    Bai Qi''s introduction.


    In the Qing Dynasty, almost every family will have this kind of attic.


    It''s just that the loft on their side is more vast.


    Among the major families, only their Bai family has a foundation to build a loft that can accommodate hundreds of disciples.


    "This time we are going to dizi attic. There are three types of heaven, earth and man in the family. The highest supply of the emperor is those who have a strong spiritual state. Generally, only those who have reached the spiritual level or are about to enter the spiritual level can enter the Tianzi attic."


    Now only the eldest sister in the family can enter the attic.


    Like they can go to the attic at most.


    After all, the rules of the family are there.


    "Father, it seems that we passed by..."


    Several people walked forward for a while, suddenly the white voice sounded.


    Aren''t they going to the attic? Now I''m passing by. If I go further, I''ll see the attic.


    "Jiang Xiaoyou is a distinguished guest of our Bai family, and now the other side also has the bronze badge of the city of killing. You can set a precedent and enter the attic of heaven."


    Bai Lingyun said to him.


    "What? Actually let boss Jiang enter the attic of Tianzi? "


    Bai Qi''s eyes showed a very surprised light.


    It seems to be full of disbelief.


    You should know that Tianzi loft is in their white house, but the top level of existence. Only those who are strong in the realm of communicating with God, or who are about to enter the realm of communicating with God, can enter it.


    Now boss Jiang has only five accomplishments. If you let him enter the attic, it''s absolutely unprecedented.


    "Dad, are you crazy? You let him into the attic? "


    At this time, Bai Ling asked with a very excited look.


    I just went to practice once before I went out. You should know that at that time, she was already nine fold cultivation.


    But now this boy only has five accomplishments. Why should he go in?!


    Think of here, she really feel very uncomfortable.


    "Is the attic very powerful these days?"


    Seeing each other''s appearance, Jiang Ting''s eyes showed a light of doubt.


    "Boss Jiang, let me tell you this. One day in the herringbone attic is basically equivalent to ten days outside, while one day in the Dizi attic is equivalent to fifty days outside! If you''re in the attic, you can practice for almost one day, which is equivalent to hundreds of days outside, and the purity of aura is many times that of the other two attics. "


    Tianzi loft is the exclusive loft of their Bai family.


    Other families have only one word at most.


    That''s why they''re so strong and enduring.


    "This..."


    After hearing this sentence, Jiang Ting''s eyes showed a very shocked look.


    This gift is too expensive, isn''t it?!


    A hundred times cultivation speed, what kind of existence is that?


    It''s estimated how many people yearn for it.


    "Jiang Xiaoyou, go this way!"


    See Bai Lingyun to Jiang ting to say only.


    "Who is it?"


    Just as they were about to enter the attic, an old man with white hair came out of the attic.


    After all, this is the secret place of the Bai family. There are several elders guarding here.


    "Three elders, this one is the owner of the bronze medal of the city of killing. This time, the conditions for entering Tianchi have been changed. You need to have two strong bronze medals to enter. So in order to repay Jiang Xiaoyou, I''m going to let him enter our Tianzi attic and Practice for one month."Only at this time, Bai Lingyun said to him.


    Although he is the most powerful and powerful person in the family, there are many elders behind him.


    Those elders are the top of the white family.


    So you need to go through the elders to get people in.


    It''s impossible for him to bring people in alone.


    In particular, this kind of person with a different surname is more strict.


    "What, you said he had a bronze medal?"


    Because they are not far away from the city of killing, some disciples often go to the city of killing for training.


    The boy in front of him seems to be in his early 20s. How can he have a bronze medal?


    "Ling Yun, are you sure he has a bronze badge, not an iron one?"


    Unfortunately, the old man looked in the past.


    After all, so young, and the other side''s realm is only five fold cultivation.


    Even Bai Ling, the most evil genius in his family, just got the bronze medal a while ago.


    You need to know that the other side is already in the realm of jiuzhong.


    A fivefold won the bronze medal. It''s estimated that few people can believe it.


    "Well It''s a surprise, but what he has is a bronze medal. If you don''t believe it, you can ask ling''er. "


    Only see white Ling cloud slightly shrugged to say.


    The old man revealed a different look in his eyes, and then looked in the direction of Bai Ling.


    Bai Ling nodded slightly.


    "He does have the bronze medal."


    Although very unconvinced, but Bai Ling had to admit that this is the fact.


    And just the other party''s identity card has also been confirmed, there is no mistake.


    "Really? How do I feel like you two are playing oboe? "


    The old man looked at them with a deep look.


    After all, they were not cheated before. Although Bai Lingyun was outside, they were very serious.


    But in front of these elders, they are like children.


    There was no less cheating on these elders before.


    So often these Presbyterians hold on.

 Chapter 958

    "Er..."


    Seeing this scene, Jiang Ting''s eyes showed a look of surprise.


    It seems that a lot of stories should have happened in the Bai family.


    "Since there is such a loft, why don''t you, as the young master of the Bai family, enter into it to practice?"


    Taking advantage of their words, Jiang Ting asks Bai Qi.


    "It has to be useful."


    Only to see white face helplessly shook his head.


    It''s not that he doesn''t want to, but that he can''t make it.


    His bottleneck is like being capped, no matter how to break through it, there is no way to open it.


    Lao Zu once took him to the attic and forced him to get through, trying to break through the realm of spirit, but the final result was of no help.


    You know, the ancestors of the family are the strongest of them now.


    The other side is helpless, so what else can he do?


    "Are you stuck here all the time?"


    There was a look of surprise in Jiang Ting''s eyes.


    "Yes, I entered Kaixuan jiuzhong when I was 16 years old. Now, four years later, I''m still in this realm, and I haven''t moved more than half a point."


    Speaking of this, there was a flash of decline in his white eyes.


    After all, several years have passed and I''ve been stuck here. People who used to be at the same level with him now don''t know where to go.


    And those who are weaker than themselves have surpassed him one after another.


    This feeling is only clear to the person concerned.


    He can clearly feel that he can absorb those auras into his body, but he has no way to break through the bottleneck.


    "Maybe using your dragon core can help him break through the bottleneck."


    At this time, I only heard a voice in Jiang Ting''s mind.


    This voice is not others, it is the sound of the dragon.


    "With the core of the dragon? Isn''t that a little expensive? "


    Hearing long Mianmian''s words, Jiang Ting said to the rhetorical question.


    It''s a treasure that I''ve been through a lot of hardships to get. It seems a bit inappropriate to give it to a stranger who has met several times.


    And now it''s the other party looking for his help.


    If we say to crystallize the Dragon marrow, Jiang Ting can still consider it, but the core of the dragon is really a little expensive.


    "If I read it correctly, this boy should be the body of Yalong which is rare in a thousand years in the legend!"


    Long Mianmian''s voice some heavy say.


    There was a sense of excitement in his eyes.


    "The body of Yalong? What is this thing? "


    Hearing this sentence, Jiang Ting fell into a state of being in a circle. It seemed that the elder had a slight look of displeasure in his eyes.


    Even Bai Lingyun looked at Jiang ting with some doubts.


    "Ah?"


    Jiang Ting just chatted with long Mianmian. He was too focused and didn''t react.


    "The three elders said they wanted to see your bronze badge."


    Bronze badge and identity card are different. They are two different things.


    "All right."


    Jiang Ting''s wrist moved slightly, and then a bronze medal appeared in front of him.


    "Is it really a bronze medal?"


    The elder looked at it carefully and found that it was the real bronze medal. Suddenly, there was a look of surprise in his eyes.

 Chapter 959

    "It''s true that the talented young people actually got the bronze medal at this level. All right, you''re qualified to go in! "


    At this time, the elder nodded slightly.


    The other side obviously agreed to let Jiang ting in.


    "Jiang Xiaoyou, hurry in. This is a rare opportunity."


    Only see white Ling cloud a pair of smiling appearance to say.


    "Can you let Bai Qi come in with me?"


    Only at this time, a different color appeared in Jiang Ting''s eyes.


    "Bai Qi will go in with you?"


    Hearing this, everyone looked at Jiang ting in surprise.


    "Boss Jiang, what do you want me to do with you?"


    After hearing Jiang Ting say this sentence, Bai Qi''s eyes showed a very confused look.


    "Do you want to break through to the spiritual level?"


    I only heard Jiang Ting ask at this time.


    "Of course, I want to break through, now this realm, I dream of breaking through!"


    Only see this time of white to say.


    He has been trapped here for so many years, and now the most important thing he thinks about is how to break through the realm.


    Otherwise, he would not go to the killing City alone.


    "Since you want to break through the realm, then I have a way to let you break through the realm. Would you like to come in with me?"


    Jiang Ting looked at each other and then asked.


    "What boss Jiang, you have a way to let me break through the realm. If you have a way to let me break through the realm, you will always be my boss in the future!"


    White eyes showed a very pure excitement.


    Because now he really wants to break through.


    Even to the level of insanity.


    Because the people around him are better than him now, and he has become the weakest person.


    "Jiang Xiaoyou knows what''s wrong with my son?"


    Only at this time, Bai Lingyun''s eyes showed a strange light.


    "I don''t know what his problem is, but I can try to help him out."


    Jiang Ting said.


    "Well, if Jiang Xiaoyou can help my son break through to the spiritual realm, then you are the benefactor of our Bai family. You can come to me if you have anything in the future."


    Bai Lingyun patted his chest and said.


    How to break through to the spiritual realm is the most difficult thing for him now.


    After all, if you don''t enter into Hualing, you can''t enter Tianchi.


    Originally, he wanted to invite him out again to see if he could do anything.


    But the last time Lao Zu came out, there seemed to be nothing he could do.


    I''m afraid it''s not very effective this time.


    So he thought about what to do.


    I didn''t expect that Jiang Ting had a way.


    "Are you sure he can? It''s time to delay, but it''s time for trouble. "


    After hearing Jiang Ting''s words, Bai Ling said to the crowd.


    It''s not that she doesn''t believe in Jiang Ting, but that their ancestors have no way. Jiang Ting is not an immortal.


    If there''s a delay, all they''ve done will be wasted.


    "But it''s a little bit important, so I want to ask Xiajiang Xiaoyou, how many chances do you have for my son to improve


    Bai Lingyun had a look of longing in his eyes, looking at the past in the direction of Jiangting.


    Only to see the river court at this time slightly erect a palm.


    "Only 10%


    Hearing this, Bai Lingyun''s heart sank slightly.


    But that''s at least a 10% chance.


    If it is to let Laozu come out, it is estimated that there is not even a 10% chance.


    After all, it didn''t work at all after the last time.


    Now there''s at least a 10% chance of being here.


    "It''s not 10%, it''s 50%!"


    Just heard Jiang Ting say to him at this time.


    In fact, he is conservative in 50% probability. In fact, he should be 70% or 80% like this!


    "What? It''s impossible that you have such a high probability, isn''t it? "


    After hearing this sentence, not only Bai Lingyun, but also the elder behind, his eyes were full of doubts.


    If it''s only 10%, then he can still believe it, but now the other party says it has half the probability.


    You have to know their ancestors.


    Normally speaking, their ancestors should be well-informed. Is it worse than this boy?


    "Well, if there is no accident, there should be a 50% probability, but I hope you can give me a completely sealed space."


    After all, the crystal dragon pith is very precious. If it''s the core of the dragon, if it''s found, it''s absolutely a disaster.Therefore, Jiang Ting must keep a backhand.


    He knows that there are some people in the Bai family who can be trusted, but who knows if there are still some people who can be trusted.


    In case the other party will pass this news on, it will be an epic disaster for him.


    After all, his realm has not reached the level of communicating with God, so it may be very difficult to protect himself.


    "OK, I''ll give you the highest attic in Tianzi building. I hope you can surprise us when you come out in a month."


    At this time, Bai Lingyun said to Jiang ting.


    "It doesn''t take a month. If there''s no breakthrough in half a month, then I''ll let him come out and you''ll find another way."


    Jiang Ting looked at them, then said nervously.


    Generally speaking, it only takes a few days to know.


    But for the sake of insurance, Jiang Ting said it for half a month.


    If we can''t make a breakthrough within half a month, then there is really no way to make a breakthrough.


    Send each other out in this way to see if there is any other way for their Bai family. After all, there is still half a month left for them.


    "Well, Jiang Xiaoyou is very considerate. I''ll give you half a month!"


    Bai Lingyun didn''t expect that Jiang ting in front of him would leave a way for them.


    "In that case, you can follow me. I''ll see what you two dolls can do."


    Originally, the old man planned to refuse. After all, this is such a big thing.


    But I heard the other party''s last sentence that if there is no way to break through within half a month, I will send back the White House.


    So he was relieved.


    At that time, there is still more than half a month left, so we can invite our ancestors over.


    Let Laozu help to see if there is any other way to break through.


    In a word, the three elders didn''t believe in Jiang ting.


    It''s true that for people of his age, there are too many boasters.


    This young man in front of us may indeed have some strength.


    But the other side certainly does not have, their ancestor is formidable.


    And it doesn''t seem to be able to help people break through.


    After all, to break through the realm requires not only strength but also high attainments.

 Chapter 960

    Although they don''t believe it, things have come to such a state that there is no way out. It''s better to rush instead of staying in this state. Although this rush may stay forever, it can only be so at this stage.


    What''s more, the influence of the white family makes it easy for a cheater to stay in the city of killing forever.


    At this time, under the eyes of the public, Jiang Ting has already brought Bai Qi into the attic of Tianzi, which is also envied by many people. I don''t know how many people want to enter the attic of Tianzi, but they all fail. Now they are entered by a young generation who has not been in the Bai family for a long time. Who can not envy, envy and hate!


    At this time, in the attic of Tianzi, Jiang Ting had already sat cross legged and began to absorb the rich aura in the attic of Tianzi.


    Bai Qi on the other side frowned at the scene for a moment and sat cross legged to absorb the aura.


    Although the aura in the attic is very rich, dozens of times more than that outside, the body of the practitioner is like a bucket, and the aura absorbed will never exceed this bucket.


    Just for a moment, Bai Qi had absorbed it. If he absorbed it again, he would die of aura explosion. So he had to stop and watch the opposite Jiangting.


    Compared with Bai Qi, Jiang Ting''s body is like a bottomless cave, as if the energy source constantly absorbs aura. For half an hour, one hour, two hours, one day, two days, people outside are anxious, while Bai Qi inside is also anxious.


    Finally, he couldn''t help interrupting Jiang Ting: "when do we start?"


    Jiang Ting recovered. He opened his eyes and asked in surprise: "isn''t it already started? Why haven''t you been promoted yet? "


    Hearing this, Bai Qi almost vomited blood: "what? Has it started? What do you mean it''s already started? I''ve been here for two days. I''ve seen you for two days. You don''t do anything, just where to absorb aura. But I''m at the limit. How can I absorb aura? If you absorb it again, you will die! "


    "Pa!"


    After a loud sound, Bai Qi can''t believe that he caresses his cheek. It''s burning. He can''t believe that this foreign boy dares to fan him on the territory of Bai family!


    "How dare you..."


    "Pa!"


    However, he did not export, Jiang Ting slapped again.


    Then, without waiting for his reaction, Jiang Ting slapped him. In this way, Jiang Ting slapped him more and more intensively. Bai Qi didn''t fight back at all. At last, he fell on the ground and cried out: "don''t fight, don''t fight!"


    Fortunately, the outer part of the attic has been set up by the top array mage of the Bai family. Otherwise, the situation inside will be known by Bai Lingyun. If he knows, his son is not promoted inside, but is being beaten. It is estimated that he will rush in and beat Jiang Ting violently.


    But he didn''t know.


    So Jiang Ting is fighting more and more.


    A moment later, Jiang Ting rubbed his hot palm, looked at his red and swollen cheek, and asked, "what''s your feeling?"


    Bai Qi slowed down for a while and then cried: "pain..."


    Jiang Ting nodded gently and continued to ask, "is there anything else?"


    "No more." Bai Qi answered quickly.


    Jiang Ting raised his hand and asked sternly, "I''m asking you. If you tell the truth, is there anything else?"


    Bai Qi was so scared that he stepped back and muttered, "yes..."


    Jiang Ting nodded with satisfaction, put down his hand and asked, "what is it? Speak out boldly, this is the last chance for you, what you say is not the truth, so what is waiting for you will be more cruel criminal law!


    After all, you have to know that within a month, the boundary around the sky shaped attic can''t disperse at all. During this period, your cultivation realm and combat experience are far lower than mine. I don''t know what I do to you outside. "


    Jiang Ting''s ferocious smile made him white and said: "my feeling is that I want to hit you very much!"


    Bai Qi said and regretted: finished, carelessly, really put the heart out, Jiang Ting must kill himself now!


    But to his surprise, Jiang Ting just said with a smile, "good. Come on, hit me."


    "Are you serious?" he said in a trembling voice


    Jiang Ting nodded very seriously and said, "of course, I''m serious. Come on, hit me!"


    Jiang Ting beat him badly before. Now he heard that Jiang Ting asked him to beat him, but he had never heard of such a request in his life. He stood up excitedly and slapped him.


    But just when his palm was a millimeter away from Jiang Ting''s cheek and was about to touch Jiang Ting''s cheek, Jiang Ting suddenly threw his palm out and slapped it on his left cheek.


    This strength is far stronger than before. He flew the white fan out directly and hit the wall. When he slipped down, he covered his left cheek and screamed bitterly.


    He stood up after a long delay and said wrongly, "didn''t you let me beat you? Why are you hitting me? "


    Jiang Ting said: "your words are wrong. I just want you to beat me, but I don''t say I can''t fight back. In this world, have you ever seen someone beat you but don''t fight back?"Bai Qi really thought about it carefully, but he quickly responded and asked, "but what''s the relationship between the two?"


    Jiang Ting shook his head: "of course not."


    Bai Qi is more muddled now: "since there is no, why should I beat me?"


    Jiang Ting opened his hand: "how do I know?"


    "You..." This sentence was like the last line of defense, which made Baiqi completely crazy. He roared: "bullying people too much. Today I''ll let you know that our Jiang family men are not so easy to bully!"


    The words fell, and he hit it with one punch. The punch of the vast force, with incomparable strength, was still too weak in the face of Jiang ting. Jiang Ting just stood in the same place. His punch of the vast force, even Jiang Ting''s vigorous Qi, could not be broken.


    See here, Jiang Ting is just a light body shock, strong shock wave, directly to white fly out, hit the wall, for a long time to fall to the ground.


    At this time, he felt that his whole body was suppressed and his hands and feet were hard to move.


    Jiang Ting stepped forward and said coldly, "even my vigorous Qi can''t be broken, you waste!"


    "I''m not rubbish!" Bai Qi stands up with a roar and smashes his fist again. If he doesn''t have weapons now, he will fight against the man with weapons in his hand.


    Therefore, he rushed up again and again, and was pressed down again and again by Jiang ting. Now his whole body has split open, and his blood is flowing. But Jiang Ting said calmly: "the white family has been gifted for generations, and only you are rubbish. When can you really stand up, you rubbish?"


    When he spoke, Jiang Ting did not know where to take out a sword. He still stood in front of Bai Qi and said, "if you take up this sword, you can''t even break my vigorous Qi, such rubbish is not worthy of me to improve his realm!"

 Chapter 961

    Bai Qi is very angry. He comes to Jiangting in order to improve his realm and contribute a little to the Bai family. For this reason, his father even gives them the unique attic to practice for a month.


    However, this man didn''t help himself to improve. Instead, he beat himself for no reason. He put up with it, but he didn''t expect that this man would dare to humiliate himself.


    The body of the practitioner can be destroyed countless times, but the heart can never be destroyed. If you continue to destroy, the heart of martial arts will be hindered. It is even more impossible to improve the realm.


    At this time, he looked at the man in front of him, just like the enemy of life and death. He picked up the very common sword on the ground and rushed up. He poured all his aura into the sword and tried his best to stab it out. Although he couldn''t kill Jiang Ting, he was very confident that he would make Jiang Ting seriously injured!


    However, he found that he was wrong. The sword was easily blocked by Jiang ting. Although it completely broke the vigorous Qi of body protection, he was lucky. But when he saw that Jiang Ting just pinched the point of the sword with two fingers, the confidence on his face immediately disappeared, and then came unprecedented despair.


    Then Jiang Ting just slightly broke the front part of the sword. Then Jiang Ting waved it. Bai Qi was expelled and hit the wall. It took quite a long time for him to slide down from the wall.


    Although he is not hurt now, his internal organs and hands are bleeding from the seven orifices. Now he feels that his whole body is like a burst. Every cell is breaking away from himself. All the auras in his whole body are flowing away from his acupoints and Dantian.


    He was hopeless. This feeling was unprecedented. He was more terrible than the falling of the realm. The falling of the realm could at least make up for it. Later, he could practice more or less, but all his auras were losing. This was the most terrible point.


    The body can''t store Reiki. What''s the difference between this and waste?


    He looked at Jiang ting in horror. In his eyes, Jiang Ting at this moment was no different from the devil: "you devil, what did you do to my body? Why can''t I store my Aura now? I feel like I can''t catch it and keep flowing away? "


    Jiang Ting said with a smile: "do you feel that your whole body''s blood is flowing against the current, that your body''s acupoints are opening, that your body is breaking down involuntarily, that the aura in the elixir field, and that all the aura in the eight meridians are losing at the same time?"


    "Yes, that''s the feeling. What''s the situation?" White starting point nodded, he was afraid, really afraid, this feeling is really unprecedented, if in this world, to become a waste, what is the difference between this and garbage?


    At least the garbage can be filled, but he can''t do anything. He wastes land when he dies and air when he lives. From then on, the Bai family has no place for him, and he can''t go anywhere except the Bai family. This is the reality.


    A man without any accomplishments will suffer a lot if he stays in Bai''s home. When he goes outside, no one will accept him. He just becomes the food for those monsters outside.


    Whether it''s to stay in Baijia and suffer humiliation, or to go outside and become a monster''s ration, none of this is what we want now.


    At the same time, Bai Qi feels that his aura has dried up, and there is no more Aura to flow away. At the same time, he feels very tired, his body is very heavy, and his eyes are almost closed.


    He said weakly, "what have you done to me?"


    As soon as Bai Qi finished, he saw Jiang Ting sitting cross legged and began to absorb aura. All those auras were his Aura!


    Seeing this scene, Bai Qi said incredulously: "what?! How can you I didn''t expect that you wanted to absorb my aura. This devil, aren''t you afraid of the Revenge of the white family? "


    Jiang Ting didn''t reply at all. He just used the elixir field and couldn''t absorb the aura, which made Bai Qi very unhappy. He quickly said, "I tell you, although I''m a waste now, my Bai family is a big family. In this place, no matter you escape to the ends of the earth, we will catch you and kill you!"


    To tell you the truth, the gap between each realm can be said to be a gap. All the aura lost in Baiqi''s body is only absorbed by Jiangting for two or three minutes. The rest is the aura in Tianzi attic.


    However, these auras are not as rich as those lost from the body of human friars. They are so loved and loved by people.


    Jiang Ting''s enjoyment made Bai Qi angry. He decided to take Jiang ting to be buried with him even if he died!


    He rushed to the door and kept patting the door: "help! Is there anyone! Help! Kill


    However, no matter how Baiqi yelled, there was no movement outside. At this time, Jiang Ting said with a smile: "don''t you know? The boundary of this place can completely separate the inside from the outside. The array master of your Bai family is really powerful.


    Even a strong man like your father didn''t find the situation inside. That is to say, when dealing with mortal you, I just need to invade your brain with divine sense, modify your memory, and make you feel that all this is your fault. You are willing. Then no one can organize my grand plan and hegemony from now on! "At this time, Jiang Ting looked more like a devil in Bai Qi''s eyes. He retreated in fear, but there was nothing behind him, only a door that could not be opened. Now he was so scared that tears were about to flow out. He cried and kept saying, "don''t come here!"


    But Jiang Ting just walked up to him with a ferocious smile, and then slapped him in the face. The white rise of the fan didn''t slow down for a while, and when it came back, it was another slap.


    After more than ten slaps in this way, Bai Qi, a mortal now, feels that his whole body is dying. His whole body is limp and powerless, and he has no motivation at all.


    His cheek is also very red and swollen, just like a pig''s head,


    now he is in a daze, and he doesn''t even know why Jiang Ting gave up his bright future to capture the spirit of a monk who can''t transform his spirit?


    However, Jiang Ting didn''t give any explanation. He just sat cross legged, absorbed aura and felt the mood. But he also said: "from now on, every other day, I will drill you for an hour. Every time is more serious than the last time. Whether you can survive depends on your destiny."

 Chapter 962

    Bai Qi is too scared to move. Now he has been tortured by this man, and his spirit is about to collapse. Someone who tortures a person like this is still a genius of a big family. It''s an act to annoy a big family!


    Looking at the whole killing City, no one dares to do it, but this man dares not only to do it, but also to do it more seriously. Every other day, every time it is more serious, he will say that next time it may be fist, and the next time it is more urgent.


    "Devil


    Bai Qi squats in the corner, angry and resentful in his heart!


    At this time outside, Bai Lingyun turns around outside. Standing beside him, Bai Ling sighs and says helplessly: "Dad, you have turned more than 700 times. It''s time to have a rest. If you don''t rest, let your eyes rest. You can''t always look at you like this?"


    Bai Lingyun, with both hands on his back, looked at the attic of tianzihao for a long time and breathed out: "for such a long time, there is no movement at all. If something happens, it will be over."


    Bai Ling frowned and said, "isn''t there any movement inside or outside of this day''s time-honored attic that we can''t hear each other? What are you worried about? "


    However, Bai Lingyun just said with a smile: "you are too young. You don''t know. It''s a time-honored loft. It''s just a public announcement. But when someone inside really improves the realm, there''s something on the outside. For example, the bright purple night pearl at the top of the loft will definitely shine.


    But now, it''s the twelfth day, and there''s still no movement in it. Can I not worry? Baiqi is not as good as hualingjing. According to his strength, even if there is no one to guide him, he should have become hualingjing now.


    But now there is no movement at all. It''s really worrying! "


    Bai Ling joked: "dad doesn''t always say ''Bai Qi, that kid died, and if he can''t be promoted, he can''t be promoted. What''s the matter with me''? How can he say that now?"


    "You This... " Bai Lingyun was so angry that he didn''t know what to say, but he still nervously looked at the purple night pearl at the top of the attic, hoping to see something from it.


    But after the 23rd day, he still didn''t see anything. There was nothing in it. This was the most important thing that made Bai Lingyun nervous. Even the first Bai Ling was very nervous.


    Now this situation is not a joke. It is reasonable to say that even if a pig is in it, the realm should be improved now, but now the purple night pearl has not improved at all. How anxious is this?


    Some people even speculate whether something big happened inside?


    This guess is right, because these days, Baiqi has been beaten every other day from the beginning, but now it has been beaten three times every other hour. It''s not a slap at the beginning, but a punch and kick. It''s very cruel and bloody.


    But these people outside can''t see the situation inside, but when they see the purple night pearl without any reaction, they still understand, I''m afraid the situation inside is not good!


    On the 29th day, there was no reaction. Now everyone is very nervous.


    Bai Lingyun stamped his feet in a hurry outside. He was at a loss. Finally, he had no choice but to come to tianzihao attic. However, as soon as he walked into the attic, two black robed men stopped him and said in a dignified voice, "you can''t enter here!"


    Bai Lingyun said in a hurry: "but my son..."


    "We can''t enter here. If we don''t leave here, we will take compulsory measures!" The two men in black replied the same.


    Bai Lingyun didn''t force his way in. He just sighed helplessly. This is the protector. His powerful strength is so unfathomable that no one can get close to the attic. As long as the people inside don''t come out, no one wants to go in, including his so-called owner, Bai Lingyun!


    In the end, Bai Lingyun had to leave, but not long after, he came back, only he didn''t get close this time, just stood at a distance and looked at the attic, then took out a blue pill and swallowed it.


    Next to the white spirit to see this scene, startled: "this is Zengshen Dan! Taking this pill, of course, will greatly increase the consciousness, but the side effects are very serious


    Bai Lingyun just waved his hand: "it''s OK. Now I just want to see what''s going on inside. Anyway, the person inside is my child. I will never allow any accident to happen to my child."


    Although we can''t get close to Tianzi loft, we can use Shenzhi. You are powerful and powerful. At the same time, if Shenzhi can get in, it will prove that the strength of Tianzi loft is limited to this.


    But this is for people, not everyone.


    After eating the pill, Bai Lingyun only feels that his divine knowledge has greatly increased. Then he looks at the attic of tianzihao, but he finds that even if his divine knowledge has greatly increased, he can''t see through it. He just can feel that a person is being beaten inside.


    The familiar smell of being beaten is like a son!But Bai Lingyun is not sure. He wants to see if it is true. But the powerful output of divine consciousness has made him a little difficult to support. He feels that his whole body is softening, and finally he has to withdraw his divine consciousness.


    Originally, he wanted to eat another one, but he was knocked out by Bai Ling: "Dad, what do you see in it, why are you so excited, and even want to eat another one regardless of the danger?"


    "Inside..." Bai Lingyun originally intended to tell the situation inside, but he might feel that he was wrong, so he didn''t say it. He just shook his head and looked inside. Finally, he said to Bai Ling, "go and call all the powerful monks of the family who are now in here, and take the weapons."


    This kind of battle, fool will see the problem, bailing quickly asked: "what''s the matter? Dad, what problem do you see? Why do you have such a big battle? "


    Bai Lingyun did not say clearly, but said very seriously: "this matter may be related to your brother''s fate, do you think this is a small matter?"


    "Ah! This... " When Bai Ling heard this, he realized that it was very wrong. But seeing his father''s serious face, he already knew that it was very difficult. He didn''t continue to ask. He just called the strong men in the family, at least more than 30 people, including Hualing and Kaixuan.


    All of them are armed and wearing armour, which is obviously the trend of fighting.


    They did not ask, because the owner''s words, is the highest order!

 Chapter 963

    It''s not surprising to say that such a big battle is not shocking. Now many people are looking at this side. Many people in the city of killing have begun to observe this side. The Bai family hasn''t had such a big battle for a long time. It''s impossible to say that it''s unexpected now.


    At this time, Bai Lingyun also had a good rest. He looked at tianzihao attic with murderous eyes. He decided that as long as his son had any accident inside, he would make Jiangting pay the price!


    At the same time, in the attic of tianzihao, Baiqi had been beaten. His clothes were tattered, his whole body was covered with bruises, and his breath was weak, as if he was going to die the next moment.


    However, Jiang Ting did not stop, he continued to attack, playing white has no difference with dead.


    But not long after that, he calculated the time. It should be the 30th day. At that time, tianzihao loft will no longer provide any aura. That''s the beginning of his own life.


    At this time, Bai Qi was in a coma. He just felt that someone had put something on him. It was chilly.


    Time soon, not long after, the black robed people guarding outside the tianzihao attic all left, tianzihao attic maintained the aura for 30 days, but also disconnected at this time.


    But at the same time, at the last moment when the aura was cut off, the purple night pearl at the top of the attic of tianzihao gave off a dazzling purple light. After disappearing for a moment, it played again and went straight to the sky!


    This dazzling purple light, so that all the people on the scene have to look at the past, when they found that the purple light only lasted for a moment, all of them suddenly in their hearts: "it seems that there is going to be a big man in Tianzi attic!"


    Now everyone in the Bai family is very excited. After so long cultivation, will it finally play a role today?


    They are all excited now. Finally, the threshold has passed!


    But Bai Lingyun was very nervous. He was praying all the time. Don''t be what he thought. If so, he really felt sad!


    The door opened. After a puff of smoke, a man appeared in front of him. He was no other than Jiang Ting?!


    Why Jiang Ting?


    Bai Lingyun was a little lost in his heart. At the same time, he pressed the ancient sword harder.


    He was even more surprised when he saw the white rising from behind, but at the same time, he immediately ordered: "kill me! Jiang Ting made my son look like this. Now he has lost all his skills, but his skills have improved a lot. I will never keep such a person! Who killed him? I''ll give him a hundred thousand stone! "


    When people heard this, they were very excited. This son of heaven has now become like this, which means that the cultivation resources in the future will be inclined to them. As a result, their cultivation will be easier.


    This is a good thing for them!


    It''s too late for them to thank Jiang Ting!


    But now there''s no way. Now that the owners have spoken, they can only kill Jiang Ting, and there are 100000 spirit stones to take after killing Jiang ting. Who won''t take it? Who is the grandson!


    Now everybody''s coming up here with their own ghosts.


    Although Bai Ling is also rushing, his heart is bleeding. He feels that he trusts Jiang Ting very much. Why does Jiang Ting drop the chain at such a critical time? It doesn''t matter.


    Even if there is no promotion at last, that''s all.


    But now, his brother, who can bear to lose all his accomplishments and become a useless man?


    Although her eyes were in tears and her heart was bleeding, she swore that she would kill the man with her own hands!


    But when all of them rushed to Jiangting and began to work, Baiqi, who was weak behind, suddenly rushed to Jiangting and said, "what are you doing? Stop it


    People have to stop, Bai Lingyun even busy way: "son, what are you doing?"


    Then he suddenly looked at Jiang ting and said angrily, "Jiang Ting! Are you threatening my son! I can tell you very clearly that if you dare to threaten my son, I will kill you now. I will not tolerate it! "


    Bai Qi said: "father, you misunderstood me. He didn''t threaten me. I volunteered."


    "You volunteered?" Bai Lingyun is even more afraid now. He is finished. His son has a problem now. In the face of this situation, he doesn''t say anything. Instead, he says that he is voluntary. It''s OK to say that if it''s really voluntary, it''s over!


    His own son, unexpectedly is a bear, who can bear!


    But Bai Qi''s next sentence put an end to his years: "Dad, it''s not what you think. Now I feel that my body is full of power!"


    Others don''t know, but his father is completely confused now. He looks at Bai Qi incredulously and asks, "are you stupid, don''t you change your memory?"


    This is probably the most likely. Thinking of this, Bai Lingyun is going to check it, but Bai Qi says, "don''t worry, I''m really OK now, and my skill has greatly increased!"Bai Lingyun was speechless. He stood in front of Bai Qi and said angrily, "come on, you hit me. If you hurt me, then I believe you. But if you don''t hurt me, it proves that you are lying. That is to say, this guy has modified your memory. I won''t let him go!"


    It seems to see that his father doesn''t believe it, and Bai Qi plans to show his hand. But when he thinks of the current situation, he hesitates and says, "if I do it, Dad, there''s something wrong with you."


    This sentence made Bai Lingyun a little upset, and even said angrily: "you''re joking, aren''t you? Do you think a strong man like me will be hurt by your fist! Don''t worry. Even ten of you can''t hurt me. I promise you that! "


    It seems that after hearing this sentence, Bai Qi believed it a little. He couldn''t help it. He saw that his father didn''t believe it all the time. If he didn''t do something, he might not be able to eliminate the doubt in his father''s heart.


    So he had to step back. When he was going to fight, he still hesitated: "if I don''t succeed, now, father, you will be hurt."


    Bai Lingyun said angrily, "how do you whet haw now? If I tell you to fight, you can fight. Do you understand? "


    He gritted his teeth and finally said, "OK! I''ll fight


    Bang!


    A punch out, powerful boxing, hit Bai Lingyun instant spit out a mouthful of bitter water, and then rushed out, hit the wall.


    Everyone was very surprised to see this. You know, this is Bai Lingyun. Now the head of the Bai family, even in the face of his son, doesn''t have much defense, but how can he be hurt because of his strength? It''s impossible, okay?

 Chapter 964

    In the damaged wall, people''s expectant eyes, there was no movement for a long time, even if the white family were surprised, some at a loss.


    They don''t know what''s going on. Many people are scared and want to forget, because they can''t figure out what kind of magic this man has? How can a group of flying family owners have no movement at all? Is this the same man? How come there''s nothing wrong now? It''s horrible!


    Bailing was scared to see this. He planned to check it, but unexpectedly found that the pile of broken stones moved. Then a man slowly came out of the smoke. He came to the people and shook the dust on his clothes. A flash came to Baiqi.


    He stretched out his hand, patted Bai Qi on the shoulder, and said with a smile, "yes, it''s not really my son. The strength of this fist is fairly good, but if you want to advance from now on, you still have to study hard and practice hard. Do you understand?"


    Then he looked at Jiang ting and asked, "how do you teach my children so well, you little boy? And now he has no accomplishments in his whole body. Why can he be so powerful? Although he is quite different from me, his combat effectiveness is much more powerful than before. "


    Jiang Ting said with a smile: "according to my observation, your son is not an ordinary son."


    "Yes?" This sentence makes Bai Lingyun look at Jiang ting. His eyes are full of doubts. He seems to be saying: "are you kidding me?"


    Jiang tinglian said: "no, you misunderstood me. I don''t mean that. I mean, your son is like the legendary Baizhan style. Have you ever heard of Baizhan style? It''s the kind of body that doesn''t need aura, but relies on fighting breath to cultivate physical skills. Your son is just that kind of body. "


    This sentence made Bai Lingyun feel confused: "what did you say just now? The body of hundred battles? I''m very sorry. I''ve never met this special constitution. It''s really strange. "


    Jiang Ting said: "among the innumerable physical training, there is a one in a million chance to give birth to a special physical fitness, which is the body of hundred battles. Their bodies can only barely store aura.


    However, we can''t cultivate with aura like practitioners, but only with body. It''s a simple physical skill. The aura accumulated in the body is almost negligible.


    Therefore, from then on, his path of cultivation will be tens of times more painful than others, but his physical skills are tens of times more than ordinary people. That''s the price. There has never been a good thing and a bad thing in the world, as long as it is now. "


    Hearing this, Bai Lingyun nodded and said, "well, in that case, you should practice well. I''ll have a rest first. After waiting here for a few days, I feel tired."


    Bai Ling said: "Dad, I''ll send you."


    Bai Lingyun immediately said: "no! You also practice here and repair the wall by the way. What are you thinking about every day when you don''t know how to practice? "


    Then Bai Lingyun left, walking very fast, just in an instant, he left this place. Some people wanted to keep up with him, but they were all smashed by him: "who dares to go forward and seek death?"


    Then Bai Lingyun returned to Bai''s home without any escort. As soon as he entered the house, he vomited a mouthful of black blood and fell to the ground limply. Although he was in pain, his eyes seemed to say: "great! My son, you made it at last


    At the same time, on the other side, Bai Qi looked at his body. A moment later, he knelt down in front of Jiang ting. Jiang Ting looked confused: "what are you doing?"


    "Thank you very much," he said! I can have today''s position, now the strength, completely depends on you


    When Jiang Ting saw this, he also laughed: "what do you mean by me? You just praise me too much. I don''t have such strength. It''s just an unexpected opportunity. "


    When people heard this, they even admired Jiang ting. They didn''t expect that Jiang Ting should be such a person. In the face of strong temptation, he could resist it. He didn''t lose any sense of pain. On the contrary, he told us very seriously that it was an accident?


    Tut Tut, now looking at the younger generation, there are few people who can have such strength. At this moment, many people have begun to cast envious eyes on Jiang ting. They can''t help it. Now in their eyes, Jiang Ting is a kind of top-level master with character and strength.


    At the same time, Bai Ling looked forward for a moment and said in surprise: "you are now the peak of Kaixuan!"


    Jiang Ting said with a smile: "yes, it''s really the peak of Kaixuan. I''m just short of an opportunity to become a thoroughfare. That''s the dream of countless people. I don''t know how many times. I want to advance, but there''s no hope. Maybe now, I really have that opportunity."


    However, although things are said in this way, the result is often different. Although Jiangting has become the peak of Kaixuan, now Jiangting feels like a withering flower and is dying out all the time because of the 30 day forced promotion.Finally, Jiang Ting, who couldn''t hold on to everything in front of him, still fell down. No one thought of this result, even Jiang Ting himself. He just saw that he was getting darker and darker, and then he fell down uncontrollably.


    When he woke up again, Jiang Ting found himself lying in a room with Bai Ling waiting for a long time standing beside him. However, when he saw his dark circles, he could see that he had not slept for a long time. Jiang Ting said, "I don''t feel any problem now. You should go to rest as soon as possible."


    Bai Ling also wanted to talk with Jiang ting. She wanted to know how Jiang Ting did all this. But when she was going to ask, Jiang Ting had already left. It was not his fault. After all, things had come to this point. She had to smile bitterly and then sit down to have a rest.


    At this time, Jiang Ting has already come outside. This place is Bai''s family. I have to say that Bai''s family is still very good, but the current situation is enough to tell Jiang ting that if he doesn''t work hard, I''m afraid he can''t even take good care of this place.


    But now Jiang Ting still doesn''t know too much about it. When he just came outside and walked around, he suddenly saw that Bai Qi was practicing in the yard outside.


    Ordinary cultivation is mainly based on aura, but this person is different. He is the body of a hundred battles, which is mainly to refine the body.

 Chapter 965

    At this time, he was beating his white Qi with an iron bar. Seeing Jiang Ting coming, he quickly put down the iron bar and showed his muscles to Jiang Ting: "how about it? What I''m practicing now is pretty good, isn''t it


    "This It''s OK To tell you the truth, Jiang Ting doesn''t know what to say, because the so-called Baizhan style is nonsense. He doesn''t know what Baizhan style is. Even Baiqi didn''t think of this situation.


    At that time, in that case, he was already forced to help Baiqi to improve. If he didn''t promise to help Baiqi to improve, then Bai Lingyun, the old fox, would not let him go. But he promised that he couldn''t improve, and the result would be the same in front of him.


    So in that case, Jiang Ting really had no choice but to use a special method to break Baiqi''s acupoints and let the aura in his body spread out and be absorbed by himself. He was practicing with the help of these auras and the aura in the attic.


    At that time, what I thought in Jiangting must have broken through to the realm of communicating with gods, so that I could at least protect my life.


    But I didn''t expect that I tried my best and still didn''t break through the realm of communicating with God. Jiang Ting didn''t expect that this boy had developed his body to an unprecedented level, which was beyond Jiang Ting''s imagination.


    The so-called body of hundred battles behind is totally nonsense of Jiang Ting, but unexpectedly, master Bai believed it, which is also something that can''t be done. After all, in that case, his son became a waste, but he could exert that kind of powerful strength. It''s impossible to say that it''s not surprising!


    At this time, Bai Qi stood in front of Jiang ting with a hopeful face and said, "is that ok? I''ll practice with you. "


    Jiang Ting saw that he was so eager, but when he thought that his father''s spiritual cultivation could be smashed by him, Jiang Ting shook his head and said, "come on, your strength is too strong. I really don''t have that ability."


    But just as Jiang Ting turned around, he suddenly felt a powerful fist coming from behind. Before Jiang Ting had time to respond, the whole person was knocked out!


    This huge force, let Jiang Ting suddenly spit out a mouthful of blood: "what is the situation in the end?"


    When Jiang Ting stood up from the ruins, he saw that Bai Qi on the opposite side was rushing again. Jiang Ting quickly stretched out his fist and hit him with one!


    Jiang Ting really can''t bear it this time. It''s also a blow. The collision of two powerful fists, just the collision of fists, makes other people around feel a little uncomfortable.


    They really didn''t expect that these two madmen should start to work in such a place. What do they think this is? Are you kidding?


    Now many people have rushed up and started to stop the two, but now the two have been fighting to a crazy state. It seems that no one is convinced and no one cares. The fight between the two can be said to be very fierce!


    They don''t have any aura attack or any magic. They are just very common body attack. However, the shock wave generated by each blow of the two can attack the surrounding people, making them spread one by one. Even they can''t imagine why they will be attacked.


    During this period, some people want to come up to stop. If they continue to attack like this, the whole white house will be demolished by them. But what they didn''t expect is that if anyone dares to stop, these two lunatics will attack that person.


    In the end, there is no one who dares to stop. They are all gentle and easy-going, hiding beside them and watching honestly. Anyway, the next thing is not what they can stop.


    However, at this time, someone has already reported to Bai Lingyun. Since his last punch, Bai Lingyun has not been too defensive. Now he is seriously injured and has to heal.


    Now he has been closed for the third day. He had ordered that nothing should disturb him. But on this day, he was suddenly approached by a man and yelled outside, which made Bai Lingyun very unhappy.


    He didn''t plan to shut up now. He rushed out directly, gave the man a foot and said angrily, "don''t you have eyes? Why do you want to disturb my closure? Didn''t I make it clear? You''re interrupting me now. I''m not happy now. I''m going to kill you! "


    Although he said so, he didn''t really do it. He just wanted to scare the young man who didn''t know how powerful he was.


    Because he knows that he can come here and dare to disturb himself at this time. Unless he is a fool, there must be something important to inform him. So he doesn''t say anything else. He just rushes in.


    "Bai Qi and Jiang Ting are fighting!" Said the man hastily.


    "What did you say?" This time, even I can''t calm down, and quickly asked: "fight? Why do you fight? Have you ever seen it? "


    He didn''t see it. He just said, "I don''t know why they started fighting. Anyway, it seemed very good at the beginning. Suddenly, two people started attacking each other like madmen, as if they had a deep hatred with each other. Now they are about to tear down the White House!"


    "Ha ha ha..." Who knows Bai Lingyun didn''t feel nervous when he heard these words. Instead, he laughed and waved his hand and said, "great, come and have a look with me."The white family''s son also felt that the master was angry with the two kids. He whispered: "master, in fact, you don''t have to worry about them. Now many people have begun to stop them. I believe our white family''s strength. Even if they do more harm, it''s still easy to stop them."


    Bai Lingyun stopped, turned and asked, "stop? Why stop it? "


    The Bai family''s son was named Bai Zihao. He quickly said, "but if we don''t stop him, our Bai family will be torn down by the two of them?"


    Bai Lingyun said with a smile, "do you think that our Bai family can''t afford a mere mansion?"


    Bai Zihao said: "no, with our Bai family''s financial resources, even if there are ten more, they are more than enough, but they are all our Bai family''s property. How can they be destroyed by outsiders?"


    But Bai Lingyun didn''t seem to listen at all. He just said with a smile: "you are still too young. How can you say such things casually? Now I want to tell you that we not only have to pay for it, but also tell them that in the present Bai family, they can do a lot of damage! "


    Bai Zihao, who heard these words, was in a daze. He never thought that the owner of his family was such a person. What was the purpose of his doing this? Is it too much money to spend, looking for someone to destroy money to play?

 Chapter 966

    Just as they were talking, a figure rushed to them and smashed them into a deep pit. When they looked at them, they saw that the man was lying in the pit. It was Jiang Ting!


    Seeing this, Bai Lingyun exclaimed excitedly: "great! Great


    Jiang Ting looked blankly at Bai Lingyun and frowned, "great?"


    Bai Lingyun also responded quickly and helped Jiang Ting: "no, you''ve become like this. How can you be good?"


    Then he felt a strong momentum coming, but Bai Lingyun just stretched out one hand, and then stopped this man''s momentum. At this time, Bai Qi saw this scene, and was stunned: "Daddy, how can you..."


    He would like to say, how can you block my fist at will? I beat you up before?


    But Bai Lingyun said faintly: "others don''t know this. Don''t you know it? Dad, my strength is very strong. Oh no, it''s not very strong. But with your current skills, I still have no problem in dealing with more than ten. That''s why I can stand in front of you, but you can''t hurt me! "


    Bai Qi felt the incomparable frustration at this moment. He could not shake his father half a point with all his strength. How powerful should he be!


    But Bai Lingyun is also not good, too hit his son, just said: "well, now you know the specific situation to understand, later understand a little, don''t deliberately go to other people to fight, understand? It''s not a good thing for you. "


    Of course, he understood this. He just looked at Jiang Ting beside him, ran to help him and said, "are you ok?"


    Jiang Ting Leng for a while, pointed to the blood at the corner of his mouth and said: "you see my appearance, like a person who has nothing to do?"


    Although it is said that, it is because of this that Jiang Ting can''t let them really start to lose money. After all, he can''t do this kind of thing anyway, but it''s not good for him.


    Of course, Bai Lingyun also wanted to show off. He immediately yelled at Bai Qi angrily, "you little son of a bitch, don''t you go to practice in seclusion now? What are you waiting for?"


    Bai Qi doesn''t care what he says. Although he says that his father never lives or dies, when his father is angry, the consequences are very terrible. If anyone doesn''t give him face, then the consequences are absolutely beyond anyone''s control!


    At this time, Bai Qi obviously knew his father''s meaning, so he didn''t dare to refute his father, so he ran to start closed door cultivation.


    But in Jiang Ting''s view, this scene is totally self intoxication. This kind of thing is just as simple as it seems.


    At this time, Bai Qi had been driven to practice in seclusion, while Bai Lingyun was sitting opposite to Jiang Ting: "now can we have a good talk?"


    Jiang Ting frowned and said, "what are you talking about?"


    Bai Lingyun said, "don''t think I don''t know!"


    Jiang Ting suddenly jumped in his heart, but he was still very ready to say: "sorry, I''m not what you mean at all, but if you just want to tease me, that''s enough. Well, I don''t think the Bai family welcomes me at all. I''d better leave."


    Although that''s what he said, Jiang Ting still doesn''t want to leave now. After all, the current situation is not a good thing for anyone. Now Baiqi has just formed the so-called body of hundred battles and needs a person''s guidance.


    Jiangting also needs a person to help himself in this place, or a powerful enough force. Whether this force can help Jiangting or not is the foundation for Jiangting to have a foothold in this world.


    Jiang Ting originally thought that he would be stopped by Bai Lingyun when he was walking two steps, or before he got up. However, Jiang Ting didn''t expect that this man didn''t stop himself all the time. Instead, he always drank tea calmly behind him.


    But he had already walked away. Jiang Ting had no choice but to leave. But when he got to the door, a man suddenly came up and stopped Jiang Ting tightly and said, "you can''t go!"


    When Jiang Ting saw that this man was Bai Ling, he knew that the opportunity had come. Just as he was about to speak, a voice came from behind: "let him go. We can''t stop him or we''ll look like a bad family outside."


    "But Dad..." Bai Ling said: "now you know that the city of killing is so dangerous. Where can he go alone? It''s better to stay in our Bai family. Our Bai family has excellent resources and enough protection.


    And he has an unimaginable sense of cultivation. Once this kind of genius goes out to another family, it''s very bad for our family. We''d better leave him in our family. Isn''t that good? "


    When Bai Lingyun heard this, he thought about it and finally said, "well, since you have said so, then we will do it!"


    Then he looked at Jiang ting and asked, "don''t know what we Jiang Xiaoyou think?"


    Jiang Ting nodded with satisfaction: "I think it''s very good. Since you''ve said that, then things must be very wonderful!"Bai Lingyun also went down the slope and said, "well, in that case, little brother, you''d better go back to your original room. It''s not a good way to stay here."


    Jiang Ting also goes along with the trend. After all, staying in this place is not a good way.


    The white spirit behind also plans to follow in the past together, but is suddenly called by her father: "what are you going to do?"


    Bai Ling hesitated and couldn''t speak for a long time. Bai Lingyun also continued: "there''s nothing wrong. Come back honestly."


    Bai Ling was also said to be blushing for a while. Now he didn''t know what to say. He just nodded and followed Bai Lingyun. Bai Lingyun said to Jiang ting with a smile: "sorry, I don''t know how to be proper. Please don''t blame me."


    Jiang Ting said with a smile: "it''s OK, I understand."


    After that, Jiang Ting almost gave him a face with a mouthful of old blood. I know a fart!


    But how can Jiang Ting, as a civilized man, say the following? He just laughed, went back to his room and began to practice.


    Now his realm has been stable and has not been improved at all. After all, in just one month, he spent a lot of spirit stones washing his face in the attic of tianzihao. There is too much spirit stored in his body. It''s still too difficult to cultivate himself.


    The biggest problem facing Jiang Ting now is how to solve the current predicament.

 Chapter 967

    At the same time, on the other side, Bai Ling followed Bai Lingyun to a room. Bai Lingyun didn''t speak all the time. He just stood in the same place with his hands on his back. Bai Ling found that he didn''t speak for a long time and asked, "Dad, what''s the matter with you?"


    Dad still didn''t speak. Suddenly, Dad turned around and slapped him. He was very loud. All of a sudden, Bai Ling''s face was covered. She felt her face was burning. He quickly asked, "Dad, what are you doing? Why did you hit me? "


    Dad didn''t say anything. He still slapped him. This slap is louder and stronger than before. Now Bai Ling really doesn''t know why his father beat him. He is so big that no one ever beat him. This is the reason why people can''t think of it.


    But at the third slap, bailing was ready to die generously. She couldn''t figure it out. But in order to repay her father''s kindness, she still didn''t fight back. She just stood in the same place and planned to let her father fight. He just wanted to see what ability her father had to fight a girl!


    But Bai Lingyun''s third slap still didn''t wave down. He just looked at Bai Ling, finally gritted his teeth, sighed and said: "well, since you think so, that''s all. From then on, you are not my Bai family. From now on, I will drive you out of Bai family, and I will break the relationship between father and daughter!"


    Bai Ling was confused by his father''s brain circuit now. He quickly asked: "father, what do you mean by this, don''t you..." Did the daughter do something wrong? "


    Bai Ling was really scared. She felt that she had never done anything wrong. Why did her father treat her like this? It''s just amazing.


    But things have come to this point, that is to say, there is no room for return. He just said with a smile, "you are not going now. Are you staying in this place, waiting for something, waiting for me to kill you?"


    Bai Ling stretched out his neck and said, "then you come to kill your daughter. I didn''t do anything wrong. Why do you treat me like this? Where on earth have I provoked you? "


    Bai Lingyun just sneered and said, "come and hit me!"


    "Ah?" Bailing now feels like she''s going to collapse. She feels like she''s never done anything too much. Why does daddy treat her like this? Did you do something wrong?


    No!


    Absolutely not!


    However, Bai Lingyun''s answer is: "you are a waste. Look at your brother, how powerful he is now. You are still like this. Do you plan to be like this from now on?"


    Bai Ling retreated a few steps before he said, "I''m not a waste!"


    Bai Lingyun just said with a cold smile: "well, if you want to prove that you are not a waste, as long as you can touch the bell on my waist, I will admit that you are not a waste. How about that?"


    "What?" Bai Ling looks at the bell on Bai Lingyun''s waist. When he sees the bell, he seems to think of the bell he used when he was a child, when his father taught her for the first time.


    Now I want to get rid of myself with this bell.


    But bailing didn''t want to destroy the only beauty in her heart, so she said, "I''ll defeat you in an open way!"


    Bai Lingyun sneered: "beat me? You are still too weak! It''s your current strength. What can you do to defeat me? "


    Bai Ling still insisted on that sentence: "I said, I want to beat you, in our Bai family''s martial arts arena!"


    Maybe this sentence really stimulated Bai Lingyun. He just gave a cold smile: "OK, I''ll give you this opportunity. From now on, if you can beat me, you can stay in Bai family. But if you can''t beat me, you can get out of Bai family. We Bai family never need waste!"


    This kind of humiliation has never happened. Bai Ling gritted her teeth in her heart. Although she didn''t want to admit that it was her own sin to open a mysterious realm and try to get through the divine realm, she still gritted her teeth. Even if she lost today, she also lost!


    At this time, Jiang Ting was practicing. Suddenly, he heard a loud noise coming from outside. When he went outside to have a look, he suddenly saw a lot of people rushing to a place, which looked very broad, like The arena?


    Seeing many people rushing to this side, Jiang Ting asked unexpectedly, "what are you doing?"


    The man said excitedly, "don''t you know? There''s a war on their side! This is an unimaginable opportunity for us


    Jiang Ting was so confused that he asked: "wait a minute, who and who are you talking about? How can I not understand? "


    The white family excitedly said: "it''s the owner and his daughter bailing!"


    When Jiang Ting heard this, he was confused. What''s the situation? Isn''t Bai Lingyun very fond of his precious daughter? Why is it like this?


    Is there any misunderstanding?


    At first, Jiang Ting thought that it might be a duel between father and daughter. But when Jiang Ting came to the martial arts arena, he saw Bai Lingyun hit Bai Ling against the wall with one punch. He suddenly realized that it was not a duel at all. How could it be like playing for life!At this time, bailing was already very weak, but she stood up and said, "I said that I would never shrink back, even if my father stood in front of me!"


    Bai Lingyun took a deep breath and yelled: "you are a waste. What do you want to fight with me? Get out of the White House! We White House, do not welcome waste


    Hearing this, many people are shouting to get out of Bai''s house, but others are shouting to stay.


    Get out of the Bai family because Bai Ling''s qualifications are limited in recent years. It''s impossible to improve her. But her father, in order to improve her level by force, began to tilt the resources of the younger generation of Bai family to him, which also led to many people''s dissatisfaction.


    Finally, those who are allowed to stay are protected at the beginning. Of course, if they want to stay, do they have to be driven out?


    What they didn''t think of was why the situation became like this. Bai Lingyun, who always cared for his daughter, became so cruel and looked like a tyrant. It''s really hard to understand!


    Even Jiang Ting can''t see why the relationship between their father and daughter has evolved into what it is now. It looks like the enemy of life and death.


    But the next scene, more let Jiangting accident, because this white Lingyun, took out a sword!

 Chapter 968

    To tell you the truth, seeing this scene, Jiang Ting was stunned. Is this guy joking too much? Even if it''s a duel, it''s not as good as drawing a sword, is it? It can be said that the gap between the two great realms is very obvious.


    It''s no exaggeration to say that Bai Lingyun just stands at that place and lets her Bai Ling attack at will. As long as he can hurt Bai Lingyun a hair, he doesn''t have to sit as the head of the family.


    Originally, this is a small competition. The elders don''t need to be serious about it, let alone their own daughters.


    But now, he is not only serious, but also very serious, very serious, his words and deeds seem to tell bailing: you are a garbage!


    Although at the beginning, there were many people around who laughed at her and felt sorry for her, now almost all of them feel sorry for her. After all, she is a girl. Although her father gave her a lot of resources when she was a child.


    But she usually speaks well to the Bai family, which is why so many resources are inclined to Bai Ling, but Bai Ling is not hated by people. What people hate more is Bai Ling Yun, Bai Ling''s father.


    But now, seeing here, they hate Bai Lingyun even more. This man is really annoying. You said that when you fight, you dare to lay such a heavy hand on a younger generation. Now it''s even more cruel!


    Draw the sword, don''t you want to kill him?


    At this time, Bai Ling was bleeding all over his body, and all of his body was hurt by Bai Lingyun''s Qi. However, in Jiang Ting''s view, he always felt that something was wrong, because these were all false appearances.


    If Bai Lingyun is just a duel, why do he have to work so hard? This is obviously unreasonable.


    If you just want to get rid of bailing, you can do it in a word.


    Now, it''s more like trying to make Bai Ling die and drive him out. It seems that now is his real purpose!


    Although I don''t know what the purpose of Bai Lingyun is, now I can see that he draws his sword, but he doesn''t start. He always stands with his sword and says cruel words: "I''ll advise you now, get out of here and don''t appear in front of me. We Bai family don''t need garbage at all!"


    Bai Ling stood up slowly from the ground and said, "I''m not garbage. I''m the son of the white family. I''ll stay in the white family. Father, I''m sorry.


    In fact, this move is my last card against the enemy. I don''t want to use it against you, but I can''t help it. Now that my father wants me to do it, I can only do it. "


    Bai Lingyun just said with a faint smile: "even if you are such rubbish, you also want to fight with me. You are really rubbish. From now on, I will tell you.


    I''ll give you this garbage one last chance. If you garbage haven''t got any skills from me, then you can go away, because I don''t need garbage here. Do you understand what I mean? "


    With that, Bai Lingyun threw his sword to Bai Ling, then carried his hands and said, "from now on, I won''t do it. If your so-called unique skill can''t break my body protecting spirit, you can wait to die!"


    After that, Bai Lingyun carried his hands and seemed to be waiting for something. Then Bai Ling also picked up the sword and said, "since you have said that, I have to do it today."


    Then she picked up the sword and said, "today, let me use your sword to create a miracle."


    With that, bailing held his sword in both hands, and the sword gas around him seemed to destroy everything. Now, he is facing a huge situation, which is absolutely beyond the imagination of ordinary people. Now that he has reached such a situation, who will think about what happened behind him, and all look at bailing, because bailing now is really awesome!


    Now many people look at bailing, their hearts begin to tremble, because they never imagined that bailing, a little girl, could be so powerful? Where did he learn such powerful cultivation and kendo magic?


    This level of strength, to be honest, is totally impossible to say without fear.


    At this time, many people just saw her raise the long sword, and countless people around them began to panic. They felt that the heart of the sword was shaking at the same time.


    This level of strength, can kill everything, now the strength, has been very good to tell them, who wants to rush up, is to die!


    Now Bai Ling, holding a long sword, looked at the man opposite and said, "father, this will be the last sword for you and me, and also the end sword for you and my father!"


    Bai Lingyun laughed loudly: "come on, don''t worry, because after this sword, if you can''t break my vigorous Qi, then from then on, you rubbish, get out of Bai family. We Bai family never need rubbish!"


    After hearing this, many of the people below bow their heads, because they always feel that what the householder says now seems to be talking about them. Of course, it may be their accident. After all, this kind of thing can''t be seen by anyone.


    At this time, the owner is excited, because he has not encountered this situation for many years. He wants to fight well, and now is the best chance. Although he can''t fight himself, the situation is like this.At this time, many people have begun to look to this side, even those old monsters in the family are looking to this side, because they really want to see what will happen here, because the current situation is what they really need!


    At this time, Bai Ling has actually entered a very self-conscious state, because if he tells others about it casually, others may think it will be very sloppy and unreliable.


    Because a father challenges his daughter, or does he use life and death to fight? Who do you think will believe this level of fighting? No one should believe it, at least for now.


    However, the reality is now placed in front of them, even if they do not believe it, there is no way, because now the two have already begun to fight!


    Bai Ling''s sword is very powerful. It can attack from a long distance. It doesn''t seem to have any attack, but when Bai Ling''s sword is finished, all the houses around will collapse!


    When Jiang Ting saw this scene, he was stunned. Is this the legendary boundless land?


    After bailing''s sword, her own heart is also very afraid, because he knows that if he wants to face these, he will be very uncomfortable, maybe after this sword, her father has died!

 Chapter 969

    To tell you the truth, this sword, in Jiang Ting''s view, is really powerful. That woman''s sword looks light, but it can smash the surrounding buildings with one sword. Even these houses are hard to escape, but this is enough to prove the real strength of this woman!


    But after this sword, who knows what will happen next? Anyway, Jiangting doesn''t know, and Jiangting doesn''t know what to do next.


    Although this sword, very easy to solve those people around, let those people around dare not close, also penetrated Bai Lingyun, but it is after this sword, Jiang Ting is understood, this may be the strength of the gap!


    Because even though Bai Lingyun was penetrated by the powerful sword Qi, he didn''t do any harm now. He frowned and sneered: "if this is your strength, you really let me down. Go away!"


    "I''m not rubbish!"


    Bai Ling is very unconvinced in her heart, but before she gets up, she is kicked by Bai Lingyun, whose position seems to be Jiang Ting''s side.


    At this time, Jiang Ting had guessed what he meant. He quickly hugged Bai Ling, and then Bai Lingyun said, "my daughter will be given to you for the time being. If you don''t protect my daughter well, you''ll die!"


    With that, he ignored anyone and left.


    The people behind see here, are deceived, because they don''t understand, Bai Lingyun do this purpose, in the end is for why? This is to drive out bailing, but why is bailing talking like this? Is that too harsh?


    At this time, many of the Bai family left, because in their view, it is useless to stay in this place now.


    However, Bai Ling was also taken away by Jiang ting. Jiang Ting took Bai Ling and left Bai''s home. Anyway, Bai''s home can''t stay any longer. Staying in this place will only make people feel very special and uncomfortable.


    However, although it is said in this way, things are not done in this way, because the current situation may be more special than Jiang Ting imagined.


    At this time, Jiang Ting saw Bai Ling wake up and said, "what are you going to do?"


    Bai Ling opened his eyes and just asked, "I don''t do anything. It''s just what my father wants to do. I''m just a tramp now. What qualifications do I have to stay in this place?"


    Bai Ling now looked like a lonely and nameless child. He turned and continued to lie down. He just said, "you go, don''t disturb me, I want to rest."


    Jiang Ting looked at it for a moment, but didn''t say anything. With a sigh, he turned and left. He came outside and found a private room in an inn. Jiang Ting sat down and poured out two glasses of wine and said, "come out and have a drink together."


    I don''t know when, opposite Jiangting, a man appeared. He was wearing a black robe. He took off his hood, and his face was white Lingyun!


    At this time, Bai Lingyun said: "I didn''t expect that you would be here. It really surprised me."


    Jiang Ting said with a smile: "I didn''t expect that in order to get rid of Bai Ling, you dare to lay such a heavy hand, which also surprised me."


    Bai Lingyun just said with a smile: "well, I won''t talk to you now. You only need to do one thing now. After that, the world is free for you. I will give you a lot of spirit stones."


    Jiang Ting just nodded with a smile: "of course, for the sake of money, I am willing to give my own everything, you see."


    Then Jiang Ting asked, "why?"


    After drinking a cup of tea, Bai Lingyun looked puzzled and asked, "what, why, what are you talking about?"


    Just now, Jiang Ting was seriously looking at his appearance. At last, he shook his head and said, "well, since you have said that, there is no way. Don''t worry. I will take care of Bai Ling, but I won''t tell you why. I can take care of Bai Ling for three days at most."


    Bai Lingyun said: "I will give you a lot of spirit stones!"


    Jiang Ting said with a smile: "do you think I will lack Lingshi? As a person, I never lack of spirit stone. I just want to know why. For one thing, as long as I don''t know why, I will feel uncomfortable all over. It seems that the whole person is as uncomfortable as eating flies. Now do you understand why? "


    "This..." Bai Lingyun hesitated for a moment and said: "well, since you have said that, there is no way. Now let''s start. After all, everything will start. If we continue to do this, maybe the person waiting will die!"


    This sentence completely aroused Jiang Ting''s interest. He quickly asked, "who is the person you are talking about? Are you afraid of him? It''s also because of him that you let him stay here, right? "


    Although that''s true, it''s really a fact. The current situation is just like this matter in front of you. You have to control it. If you control it, it''s OK to say that if you don''t control it, then the end will not be easily controlled by ordinary people.


    The beginning at this time is now, because they really think it will be like this. When Bai Lingyun thought of that person, his whole body was shaking: "it''s terrible! It''s really terrible. I didn''t expect that there are still such people in the world! "Jiang Ting was confused: "who are you talking about? Why does he sound so horrible to me now? "


    Bai Lingyun said with a sneer: "you may not know that man, but I have to tell you that he is the top power in the world. With any move, he can destroy a huge city.


    He is one of the top ten gods in the legend


    Jiang Ting frowned and said, "top ten Heavenly masters?"


    Bai Lingyun nodded: "that''s right, the top ten gods! The top ten tianzuns are the top ten experts in the world. They almost check and balance the development of the world.


    It is also because of them that the human world looks better like it is now. Otherwise, it is almost impossible to make the human world successful! "


    It seems that Bai Lingyun was even more afraid: "it was many years ago that our ancestors of Bai family offended Tianzun apprentice, who vowed to destroy our family.


    Our family tried every means to come back, but now it seems that our disaster may really come. Since that day, he seems to have known our position. "


    Then he knelt directly in front of Jiang Ting: "please, help me, take care of my daughter, I really have no way now!"

 Chapter 970

    Jiang Ting now understands that there is a powerful man in the Bai family who is going to destroy the Bai family. Bai Lingyun is very afraid that the man will come to the house, so he has to leave in order to protect the Bai family.


    But Jiang Ting still suggested: "why don''t we do it now and gather some experts as soon as possible. If we are ready now, maybe we can stick to it a lot, even when we come, it will be very easy."


    Bai Lingyun is sweating all over: "impossible! It will never be possible! You may not know how terrible that person is. How can a monster of that level be a human opponent like me? He can destroy the so-called killing city with just a slight attack! Even This continent


    Hearing this, Jiang Ting was a little scared and asked: "is he a monk in other world? How can he be so powerful? One blow can destroy the whole continent? "


    The man quickly said: "yes, this is the power of the top friars. In our view, communication with God is the divine realm, which is very powerful. But in their view, this realm is just drizzle. That''s why I beg for your help. Can you help me now?"


    When Jiang Ting heard this, he finally thought that the killing city could not stay any longer. He said, "well, in that case, I''ll leave. It may be much better to take your daughter with me."


    At this time, Bai Lingyun suddenly felt uncomfortable. He felt that the whole person was trembling. He quickly took out a jade card from his arms, and then said: "run quickly! They have come! "


    Jiang Ting said unexpectedly, "are you coming? So fast? "


    But now that he has come, Jiang Ting will not continue to wait. He starts to move quickly. He comes to Bai Ling''s room and shouts: "what are you waiting for? Hurry up


    Bai Ling frowned and said, "action What are you doing? "


    Jiang Ting is too lazy to explain now. Without saying a word, when Bai Ling is still sleeping in bed, he picks up Bai Ling and rushes out of the killing city.


    For the first time, it was the first time that Bai Ling was so hugged. It was the first time that he saw such a strange scene. He had never seen Jiang Ting so nervous. Now he is so nervous. What is the reason?


    However, he didn''t want to tangle over the details. Now he just wanted to know why the situation was. Therefore, she asked, "what are you doing? What are you doing? Why leave the city of killing? "


    Jiang Ting quickly said: "you don''t talk, you try to lower your breath now, do you understand?"


    When Bai Ling was still in doubt, there was a loud bang in the killing city behind him. Jiang Ting knew that the situation was not right now, and those people had already come, so he quickly continued to speed up his pace, and he did not dare to stop. He was afraid that if he stopped, there would be no life left!


    Of course, it''s just dealing with the current situation. No one knows the real situation. He only knows that it''s best to leave as soon as possible. Anyway, it''s not good for him to stay in this place.


    When Bai Ling saw the situation behind, he was confused and asked, "what''s the situation?"


    Then she struggled to get down: "you let me go! I''m going back! My white family, is it always because of this, my father will talk to me like this? I know now that it''s all planned! Why? Why do you lie to me like that! What did I do wrong! I''m going back! "


    It has to be said that this woman is injured now, and she is not honest. Her strength is beyond ordinary people. Now Jiang Ting feels that he didn''t do anything, so he started to act.


    Now to tell the truth, even Jiang Ting felt his mother''s state of mind collapsed and said: "your father gave up everything to hold your life. You can''t let your father chill now! Oh no, he''s dead! "


    I don''t know if what Jiang Ting said was wrong. Jiang Ting felt that she was quite right, but the woman rushed to the other side of the killing city like crazy now. When Jiang Ting saw this, he gave him a straight back and said angrily, "be honest with me. If not, I can kill you now!"


    Bai Ling was too lazy to talk nonsense. He pulled out a sword from the back and said angrily: "OK, now you come to see the gap between you and me, so that you can understand what kind of person you are. You just want to go back to save people. You don''t know what you are facing, you rubbish!"


    The word garbage is torture to Bai Ling. Bai Ling quickly said, "I''m not garbage, you''re garbage, you garbage! I''ll fight with you


    When he spoke, he had rushed up and seemed to kill Jiang ting. But for Jiang Ting, he was really just casual about this kind of thing, so he just said with a smile: "I''m not afraid to tell you that now you want to fight with me. You''re really too far away!"


    With that, Jiang Ting is a blow, just a blow, no way, now she is so rubbish, if you use too much power, it''s easy to hurt people.After Bai Ling was in a coma, Jiang Ting laughed, took her away, and finally found a cave. Jiang Ting was resting, but when he opened his eyes, he saw that Bai Ling had disappeared!


    This frightened Jiang ting and asked, "what''s the matter? Anyone here? Where have you been? "


    Maybe it''s because there''s really no traffic between them now. Jiang Ting looks for them according to their tracks. When he finds them, Jiang Ting understands. This woman is really crazy, and he rushes to the killing city.


    The city of killing is very huge. Now Jiangting is so far away from it, I can see it clearly. Everything in it seems far beyond my imagination, because this kind of thing may be different from my imagination!


    In Jiangting''s opinion, those people may have just killed Jiangting, but now Jiangting is wrong. Those people are really crazy. Now the killing city has become a sea of fire. There is no room for people to turn around. How can such a place stop?


    At this time, Bai Ling knelt in front of a sea of fire and cried out: "no!"


    Finish saying, this madman unexpectedly still plans to rush in, Jiang Ting nature can''t let her rush in, hastily say: "don''t be impulsive, don''t be impulsive, do you know what you are doing?"

 Chapter 971

    Jiang Ting now understands that this woman is a madman. Just as he is about to knock out this woman, Jiang Ting suddenly feels that a terrible force is extending behind her. Jiang Ting turns around and sees a man in red clothes with red hair in the back.


    He just took a look at Jiang Ting, and Jiang Ting felt that his whole body was going to collapse, and it was too strong to fly out. After all, the strength of this level was beyond Jiang Ting''s control.


    When Jiang Ting stood up, he saw a man standing opposite him. That man was very powerful, and his whole body was full of flames. The power of the flame that made people afraid was really hard for ordinary people to imagine.


    But now this kind of situation, for Jiang Ting, what benefits? No, not really.


    Just in Jiang Ting''s view, this man, terrible at the same time, seems to be thinking about something. At this time, Bai Ling, already holding a long sword, intends to attack this man, because it is this man who has killed all the people in his family. He will never want to experience this miserable experience again.


    She said in tears, "you die for me!"


    With that, he rushed into the fire and took out a sword, but now she is full of flames.


    Seeing this, Jiang Ting is really speechless. Because of the current situation, he did not expect that what is the purpose of such people?


    But when Jiang Ting saw that the woman really wanted to do it, he said angrily, "you crazy man, stop quickly, you will die like this!"


    Who knows that Bai Ling didn''t stop. Instead, he pointed at each other with a long sword and said with a cold smile, "you garbage also want to fight with me. Today I will avenge everyone in our Bai family!"


    Words fall, is already a sword wash over, such a powerful sword, enough to shake everything around, but just this situation, just want to fight, it is wishful thinking.


    At least, for now, it is.


    Maybe because at the beginning, the man in red didn''t kill Bai Ling. In Jiang Ting''s opinion, it''s very rare, rare enough to make people surprised.


    But if that''s all, it''s too bad!


    At this time, Jiang Ting said: "he didn''t want to kill you, but you don''t want to do this anymore. If you go on like this, you will really die!"


    Jiang Ting is speechless now. Anyway, he is speechless now. After all, this situation is beyond his expectation. This woman wants to fight with such a man. What is it?


    Maybe it''s because the situation is like this, they don''t understand now, and it''s also because this woman''s brain is not clear now, and she doesn''t know what she''s doing.


    But just because of this, who else knows what will happen next?


    Of course, if you just think that way, no matter who comes, the result will always be the same.


    In fact, when Bai Ling rushed by, Jiang Ting had already seen clearly the strength of this man. He was very powerful, which was absolutely unambiguous. He was a very powerful man.


    Bai Ling''s sword had no effect in front of this man. This man was standing in the same place. When Jiang Ting''s sword was close to him, it had been extinguished by his supreme flame. Even Jiang Ting had to pay attention to his terrible strength!


    Then the man in red grabbed Bai Ling''s neck and said, "ha ha, that''s a man like you, who is also planning to fight with me. I think you are too far away! From now on, I can tell you, your strength, want to fight with me, is a rubbish


    Then he relaxed a look, let Bai Ling coma in the past, and then the man in red looked at Jiang Ting, said: "you are still alive, go to die!"


    Jiang tinglian said: "wait a minute!"


    The man in red looked at Jiang ting and asked, "why, do you want to say your last words?"


    Jiang Ting shook his head and said with a smile, "no, you are going to die!"


    At the beginning, the man in red really didn''t understand what Jiang Ting meant. But when he saw that he started to seal with his palm on the ground, he instantly understood that this was his own array!


    "Is that right?"


    The man in red was also surprised. He quickly asked, "aren''t you afraid that this woman is dead?"


    Jiang Ting said with a smile: "it doesn''t matter whether he dies or not. I don''t care at all. What I care about is whether you die or not. Your death is the best gift for me!"


    As soon as he finished, a huge array appeared at the foot of the man, which instantly bound the man in red and made him unable to walk for a moment.


    But Jiang Ting stretched out his hand, put his hands together, and yelled, "the water of the river comes up from the sky!"


    Instantly, in the sky, open a huge hole, the hole inside the emergence of holy water, began to water the man in red.


    In an instant, this place became a huge lake, and Jiang Ting himself climbed up a high mountain. He looked down and saw that the killing city had already disappeared, and the flames had also disappeared. At a glance, the former gathering place of the killing city had now become a huge lake.Of course, because of the fierce fighting, Jiangting now feels very uncomfortable and uncomfortable. The whole person is about to collapse.


    After confirming for a long time that there were no living people in the lake, Jiang Ting planned to leave. But as soon as he turned around, he felt the huge heat energy coming from the lake, which instantly made the surrounding gas begin to boil.


    Just now, the lake disappeared in an instant and became a big pit full of flames.


    At this time, in the deep pit, a huge flame giant stood up, looked to this side and said, "your strength is nothing more than this. Today, I will kill you completely!"


    Just finish saying, that huge flame giant, already is a fist to smash down.


    The flaming giant is thousands of meters high at least. Such a huge flaming giant can be said to be very strong. After all, it is impossible for Jiang ting to work hard on his own.


    What''s more, Jiang Ting is now in a state of collapse and has no strength. He really can''t figure out what else he has to resist the current situation.


    Maybe it''s really because of this, before Jiang Ting had time to start, everything around him began to burn, and Jiang Ting disappeared in the huge flame.


    At this time, the flame giant said coldly: "we are the strongest!"

 Chapter 972

    The flaming giant is at least tens of meters high. With this blow, Jiangting becomes ashes instantly. Even everything within tens of meters around him is destroyed. There''s no way. This man is really powerful. It''s impossible to let people not be afraid of such powerful strength!


    After the giant of fire determined that Jiang Ting was really dead, he left. After all, Jiang Ting has been burned to ashes. I''m afraid that even if the immortal daruo comes, it''s hard to help him.


    But it''s just like this. Even so, it''s really bad!


    After the fire giant left, a small thing flowed out of the burned River courtyard, and then instantly enlarged, which was a huge dragon.


    He took a look at Jiang Ting, but said: "I didn''t expect that you are such a person now. I''m saving you now. If you can''t live, you''ll still look good at your own skills. Remember to revive me in the future!"


    Long Mianmian finished, the whole person seems to be in an unprecedented state, now he, has his whole person began to gradually recover, now around, seems to be saying one thing, everything began to return to the original position!


    I don''t know how long it''s been, and I don''t know how many spring, summer, autumn and winter it''s been. Jiang Ting just feels as if he has a body, and then his consciousness is gradually clear. Then he feels that his body seems to be closed. He wants to break through this kind of closure in a hurry!


    Strong willpower, let Jiang Ting gradually clear up, he quickly said: "no one can stop me to save people!"


    Yes, no one can stop you from saving people, but no one can force you. This is the reality!


    Now, after rushing out, Jiang Ting finds himself in the mud?!


    Then Jiang Ting took a look around. It seemed that there was nothing special around him. Then he looked at the roots of his body. Jiang Ting didn''t expect that he grew out of the soil. In this case, Jiang Ting never thought of it.


    Of course, he also quickly looked around and found that it was already a vast expanse of white. The so-called killing city had already disappeared, and now it was covered with ice and snow. All the flame breath left by those flame giants before also disappeared.


    Seeing this, Jiang Ting is a little confused. What is the situation? How many years have passed? Why has it become like this now? Is it really impossible for all this to take a turn?


    Bai Ling, Bai Jia, where have you been?


    To tell you the truth, Jiang Ting felt a little uncomfortable seeing here. After all, this kind of situation is really unprecedented.


    But then, Jiang Ting found another more important thing, that is, his whole body cultivation and all weapons have disappeared now. This is the most terrible point of Jiang ting. Is everything I have to do again now?


    No!


    I don''t want that!


    In a hurry, Jiang Ting saw that there seemed to be a lot of wild wolves around him, which scared him to dodge. After all, he is now a very ordinary human. How can he be the opponent of those wild wolves? Besides, the wild wolf is still a powerful monster.


    Just when Jiang Ting began to run, he found another thing, that is, he couldn''t leave again, which was unexpected to Jiang Ting, as if he was trapped in this place.


    But in the face of the wolves, Jiang Ting is still running wildly. He doesn''t want to stay in this place. This place is really terrible. If he is allowed to stay in this place, he can''t stay in this place. So now Jiang Ting has to face only one thing, which is Liangkai. Anyway, the situation is like this.


    But just as Jiang Ting continued to run, Jiang Ting found that the wolves had caught up with a place. Instead of pursuing, they stopped there. Then the wolves didn''t speak, and they left soon.


    Seeing this, Jiang Ting was puzzled, but he was also puzzled. What was the situation.


    But in order to find out the situation, Jiang Ting continues to catch up. Anyway, if he does not catch up now, he will face too many things in the future. This is not what Jiang Ting wants to see.


    After running up, Jiangting saw that this place is a large area of very dense small volcanoes. There are many small lakes here. Because this place is a volcanic group, the water in it looks very hot.


    Because Jiang Ting didn''t know how many years he had been underground, his clothes were destroyed before. Now Jiang Ting has no clothes all over his body. It''s really hard for him to understand such an unexpected situation.


    However, this is also the case, but it''s just like this. It''s really hard for people to understand what their real purpose is. After all, the current situation seems to exceed expectations.


    Anyway, this place is really cold. Let''s take a hot bath!


    Jiang Ting jumped in without saying a word. Although the wolves were afraid of this place before, after Jiang Ting came here, he didn''t find anything wrong with this place. Jiang Ting understood it.But just when Jiang Ting jumped into it, it didn''t take long to hear some women''s voices. Now Jiang Ting is a complete mortal, which makes Jiang Ting have to try to calm down and jump into this place. He plans to have a good look at what will happen.


    Before long, Jiang Ting saw several women coming to this natural lake and taking a bath?!


    Damn it!


    Jiang Ting is stupid now. These women, you are all women. It''s hard to understand that they should stay in this place?


    But what Jiangting didn''t think of now is that they didn''t find themselves and began to play in the lake. This is what Jiangting can''t imagine.


    Jiang Ting is a mortal after all. How can he stay in this place for too long? But now a minute has passed, Jiang Ting feels that his breath has reached the limit.


    But just now, it''s not enough!


    At the same time, Jiang Ting also knows another thing, that is, if he continues to stay in this place, he will die!


    To be honest, there is no need to question this.


    Now Jiang Ting has no idea what the situation is with these people and why they should continue to be like this?


    Are you really going to keep bathing?


    This is absolutely unbelievable!


    Because Lao Tzu''s strength now has reached the limit!

 Chapter 973

    dying!


    Jiang Ting now feels that he really can''t do it, his breath is really to the limit, if he continues to stay in this place, he will die!


    As a last resort, Jiang Ting quickly floated up, but as soon as he floated up, he was seen by these people. Jiang Ting was embarrassed, but he just laughed at them and said, "Hello, we haven''t seen each other for a long time."


    Those people saw Jiang Ting at first, first they laughed, then they said: "help


    Before Jiang Ting had time to speak, he saw a lot of swords floating around him. Jiang Ting had to reach out and say, "what are you going to do? I''m really an ordinary person. Don''t treat me like this, OK? "


    Although Jiang Ting said so, it wasn''t long before some people came up from below. They just looked at Jiang ting and tied him up.


    At this time, one of these women said: "give him a dress, he makes me feel very sick now!"


    "Er..." Although Jiang Ting felt very unhappy, he really had no choice, because these people were so powerful that they were right.


    It wasn''t long before Jiang Ting finally got his own clothes. Although they were very ordinary and thin, for Jiang Ting now, it''s a real emergency. It''s great!


    Of course, it''s just like this now. It really doesn''t include the future. Jiang Ting sees it at least now. Anyway, he knows now that if he doesn''t finish it in his own future, it''s not a good thing for anyone!


    But now, it seems that this is the only way.


    At this time, Jiang Ting was already dressed and tied to a tree. Around Jiang Ting, there were many people. They were all great masters. Now just looking at Jiang Ting, Jiang Ting told the truth and felt uncomfortable all over. This kind of feeling was too uncomfortable.


    But it''s just like this. It''s really like this. It''s too surprising.


    But just now, Jiang Ting doesn''t know what their purpose is.


    At this time, Jiang Ting said, "what are you going to do? A man can be killed and not humiliated! "


    Jiang Ting looked at them and found that they were all looking at them, especially the three women in front of him. They all looked at them, as if they were very disgusting. This is the most frightening point. What is their purpose in the end? Is it just because of this that they plan to come here? Is that too much?


    For a long time, the three women were all looking at Jiang Ting, all frowning. Jiang Ting was really embarrassed by them, so they quickly asked, "what do you mean? Are you really just going to watch me like this? I''m sorry you look at me like this. "


    A woman sneered and said, "how do you suppress your accomplishments? Why can''t I see that? "


    Jiang Ting said in silence: "I really don''t have accomplishments. If I have accomplishments, how can I be bound by that kind of place? There must be some misunderstanding, isn''t there?"


    Although it is said that, but things really came to them, they still began to hesitate, anyway, now it seems that this kind of result, seems to be what they need.


    But if it''s just like this, it''s not enough!


    Jiang Ting said, "what are you going to do? Can''t you really tell me what your purpose is? "


    They don''t talk. That''s how they look at Jiang ting.


    In the end, Jiang Ting was a little helpless: "if you want to kill, you can cut it. Anyway, I''m an ordinary man now!"


    When they heard this, a woman in red said, "listen to you, you used to be a monk?"


    Jiang Ting said very seriously: "yes, but because of the changes in the city of killing, I have now become an ordinary person."


    "What did you say? What happened to the city of killing? " Hearing this, the woman in red asked: "what happened to the killing city you just said? Are you really just an ordinary person now? No, it''s absolutely impossible. Is there any misunderstanding? What''s the situation


    Although the words are like this, Jiang Ting really doesn''t know anything about the plot. He just asks them, "come on, who are you, why are you in this place, and what is your purpose? Is that really the only reason for your purpose?"


    Although the words said so, but the situation has been so determined, Jiang Ting began to say: "please, now I really need to kill what happened in the city?"


    The woman in red said, "of course, but didn''t you just say that you were the person for the change in the killing city? Why don''t you know about it? "


    Jiang Ting said in silence: "I''m just an accident. I started out as a mysterious place, but because of the accident, I''m like this now. Don''t you know all this? Maybe that''s why I''m like this! "


    It''s right to say that, but this is not the case, because in their view, Jiang Ting is a liar!At this time, one of them began to test Jiang ting with a file. Soon, one of them said, "shit! It''s terrible that this man is so powerful as never before. He has the blood of the Dragon nationality. It''s really surprising. Who are you


    The woman in red said, "if you want to live, tell me everything you know. Otherwise, don''t blame us. Our strength is far beyond your imagination."


    Although he said so, it is totally impossible for him to say that he is not afraid. After all, this situation is unimaginable.


    Although the words have been said, the current situation is really terrible. After Jiang Ting heard what they said, the whole person was blinded: "what did you say just now? It''s three hundred years since it happened!"


    It''s really hard for Jiang ting to imagine that this kind of thing, in his own opinion, is just a very common yesterday, but the time outside has actually passed for 300 years. This kind of situation, if you don''t imagine it, it''s absolutely impossible!


    At this time, Jiang Ting said, "who are you? Can you help me recover my accomplishments?"


    They said: "although I can help you recover your accomplishments, you give me a reason why I help you just because of your strength?"

 Chapter 974

    Yes, why, in this world, there are always some things that need a reason. This kind of reason is what people yearn for most. After all, this kind of thing is often the most important process to decide whether a thing should continue or not.


    Now after finishing, Jiang Ting said, "well, all I have to say is over. What I want to continue is up to you. I am such a person."


    Yes, it''s just such a person who convinced them.


    The woman in red said, "it''s not bad. You''re the most courageous person I''ve ever met. But just because of this, do you think I might disappear?"


    After that, the woman in red stretched out her hand and untied the shackles of Jiang ting. Then she said, "well, since you have said that, let''s start. Prove your value to us. For us, your value is the real beginning. If you can''t prove your own value! You such rubbish, such a blood, can''t be our opponent at all


    After that, she called a man next to him, who looked very ordinary. To tell you the truth, he was also an ordinary guard. He came to the front and back of the woman in red, knelt on the ground and said, "what''s the master''s order?"


    The woman in red said: "give this man a lesson, let him know what is the real strength!"


    The guard came to Jiangting and said, "I''ll give you one second to think about what weapons you need. Don''t say that I''m bullying the small by the big at that time."


    Jiang Ting really picked up the branches on the ground in one second and said, "this is my weapon!"


    "You are so arrogant When he began to speak, he rushed over: "go to hell with me!"


    When I spoke, I didn''t seem to understand the situation. Anyway, it seems to be true now. The situation has exceeded their expectations.


    This burly guard is also angry: "just a mortal, what do you think you are, you just like this, you think your strength, you can certainly succeed, go to die!"


    This burly soldier''s weapon is a powerful weapon.


    "Look at my seven star hammer!"


    As soon as the words came down, he rushed over with a seven star hammer. It seemed that he was going to kill Jiang Ting now. But in Jiang Ting''s opinion, this move is rubbish, which is very easy to crack!


    Although this person''s strength is strong, but the speed is too slow. Jiang Ting just dodged and said, "do you think you can really fight me with your strength? You are rubbish


    "Look at my unique skill, Millennium kill!"


    It can be said that one move, Millennium kill, is a special skill to deal with such a powerful opponent. Although it seems shameless, it is this move that makes the great man fall to the ground in an instant.


    The girls around them were stunned when they saw this scene, even they couldn''t watch it at all. Some of them turned around directly, because in their eyes, this kind of technique is really too bad!


    The people standing next to them, seeing here, were all muddled for a long time, and then they said, "do you think you can really become a overlord with such a technique?"


    Jiang Ting said: "hegemony is not important at all, and I don''t care. Do I care what others think of me? Not at all. What I care about is how to make a lot of money. That''s what I care about! "


    Although it is said that, whether they can really come up or not is the most surprising point, because now they feel that they are going to collapse. Anyway, in this case, they really don''t want to reward any more.


    But that is not enough.


    At least in the eyes of the woman in red, it''s not enough now, so he said: "if you want to be the overlord, if you want to be the strong, your strength is still too far away. You need a strong enough main force."


    With that, the woman in red threw something, and Jiang Ting picked up one. It was a secret book of cultivation, but for various reasons, it couldn''t be used casually.


    At this time, the woman in red said, "from now on, you are my slave. Your words and deeds are under my control. What''s your opinion?"


    Jiang Ting said: "I don''t deserve any opinions. I just want to tell you one thing now. I will never be a slave."


    "It''s not up to you!"


    The woman in red said that several people next to him were going to suppress Jiang ting. But now Jiang Ting has recovered his own strength. Of course, he can''t escape the fate of being suppressed by them and finally take away.


    On the way, Jiang Ting was sitting in the spaceship. They all looked at Jiang Ting''s depressed expression, not to mention how happy he was: "ha ha ha, didn''t you just be a bull? What about your strength? "


    Although he said so, Jiang Ting just took a look and didn''t say anything at last.


    At this time, the woman in red said, "come here!"Jiang Ting shook his head, not moved at all.


    "It''s an order!"


    When this sentence came out, the people around him were too scared to speak. Then Jiang Ting felt that his body was out of control and knelt down in front of him. The most terrible thing was his body. It seemed that everything around him began to be limited, and a flash of electricity began to surge into his body. This was the most frightening point.


    At this time, Jiang Ting said, "you can''t do this to me. What are you going to do for such a purpose?"


    Although it is said that, the situation is still the same, and Jiang Ting can not escape the fate of being punished by them.


    In the end, Jiang Ting had no choice but to be soft and said, "well, my dear master, where are we going now? I don''t know my dear master, can you give me a letter?"


    Jiang Ting finished, and finally said: "how many pieces of news, isn''t it OK?"


    Although they said that, they didn''t seem to care about Jiang Ting at all. They just said, "shut up now. When you get to the place, you will know."


    After Jiang Ting finished, he continued: "well, if that''s what you want me to do, I''ll help you, because that''s what you are, and that''s your strength. I have no right to stop you at all!"


    After saying that, Jiang Ting continued: "but as a man, I can kill and not humiliate."


    Then there was another electric shock.


    Jiang Ting sighed helplessly, but he couldn''t help it. Things have come to this point. He still wants to continue to plan like this. He really can only be split.

 Chapter 975

    Before long, when we got to the place, the appearance of this place made Jiang Ting couldn''t help but look at it. This place, resplendent and magnificent, actually looked very powerful. When he first came here, Jiang Ting felt an unprecedented strong feeling, reflected in his body.


    The woman in red beside said: "from now on, you can really know that this is the imperial city of ziyao Dynasty. I''m the third princess. These are all high-ranking officials and girls in it. This time we come out, we are just playing. But unexpectedly, we can meet you. This is the most difficult part for us to imagine and understand.


    Well, anyway, from now on, you''ll take this place as your home, you know? Because in this way, you will understand what kind of people you should really weave and dye, and what kind of people you can never touch.


    Although I intended to let you be my slave at the beginning, I can see that your strength is too poor now. It''s too far to be my slave, so I decided to give you to another person for the time being, which is the most needed thing at present. "


    Jiang Ting doesn''t know where she''s going to take herself. Now Jiang Ting feels like a little person in the waves, letting them casually follow the trend. Of course, this is just a very common point. If it''s just like this now, who knows what to face in the future?


    Of course, that''s all.


    But just now, Jiang Ting is not afraid at all when he tells the truth. Jiang Ting says, "I''m not afraid of people like you at all."


    As soon as he finished, Jiang Ting was kicked off the spaceship. Jiang Ting didn''t know why, but he knew one thing, that is, they must be stupid to treat themselves like this!


    But if it''s just like this, or because of this, Jiang Ting has to say: "why do you..."


    "Ah


    Before Jiang Ting had time to say the following words, the whole person fell down, hit the ground and made a big hole.


    At this time, those people on the spaceship are looking here by accident: "I didn''t expect that since this person''s ability is so powerful, I really didn''t think of it."


    The woman in red said: "of course, if it''s just as simple as you think, it''s really too simple. After all, this kind of thing can''t be controlled by you. Well, now we''d better start. The real fight is the real beginning!"


    When they heard this, they all felt bad: "no, are you going to plan?"


    Before they finished, they were interrupted by the woman in red. Then the woman in red said, "well, let''s stop talking nonsense. Now, do you think we can really talk nonsense in our hearts?"


    They know that now they don''t start talking nonsense, because they know that the next thing they have to face is the biggest challenge for them. Whether this challenge can be challenged in the past is a huge and painful project for them!


    However, this is already the case, and they have no intention to continue. From now on, many people are ready.


    On the other side, Jiang Ting began to say, "you all wait for me!"


    At this time, Jiang Ting is still lying in the deep pit. He can''t help falling down from such a high distance. He feels that he is going to collapse. If he doesn''t continue to do so now, he doesn''t know what will happen in the future.


    But at this time, Jiang Ting seemed to smell something. He quickly opened his eyes and saw many people looking to this side: "what is this thing?"


    "You are the thing!" As soon as Jiang Ting finished, he saw that there were many people wandering around. They were all looking this way.


    Jiang Ting said, "look again, believe it or not, Lao Tzu will destroy you now!"


    Those people around, hearing this sentence, did not seem to be afraid at all. Instead, they all laughed and said: "ha ha, I didn''t expect that this kind of people were afraid!"


    "You want to die!"


    When Jiang Ting was about to start, he suddenly saw that many places around him began to take action.


    Those people even all spread out, their eyes now, just like the eyes of a monkey looking at this side, this kind of eyes, really let Jiang Ting very uncomfortable.


    But there is no way, Jiang Ting also does not know what to say, just said: "well, who are you in the end, what way, I do not have that idea, but now I can tell you, your real strength, want to fight with me, the difference is too far!"


    When Jiang Ting spoke, he found that they seemed afraid, and immediately continued: "you garbage are really afraid of Laozi. Now Laozi can tell you that these garbage are not Laozi''s opponents at all. It''s easy for Laozi to destroy you now!"


    After that, Jiang Ting said, "don''t you..."


    But when Jiang Ting was talking, he suddenly felt something was wrong, because the current situation seemed to be telling him that everything seemed different!The most important thing is that the person these people seem to be afraid of is not themselves, but others!


    Thinking of this, Jiang Ting said, "what''s the matter?"


    Jiang Ting quickly turned around and saw a beautiful woman standing behind him. The beautiful woman seemed very happy to hear Jiang Ting''s talk. She just said with a smile, "Hello, it seems that we haven''t seen each other for a long time."


    Seeing this person, Jiang Ting really couldn''t understand where he had seen such a person?


    So he asked, "who are you? Why am I in this place? Who am I? Why am I in this place? What is your purpose? "


    He is a girl, wearing blue clothes, she said: "you can call me Lanwei, because my name is Lanwei."


    Jiang Ting frowned: "of course I know, but now I don''t know what''s going on. Why are these people hiding from you? They seem to be afraid of you. What''s going on?"


    Jiang Ting said: "just because of this, they will be afraid of you, your identity, your strength, so I can make a preparation."


    Lan said with a smile: "I really don''t know if this is what you think. But now I can tell you that this situation is absolutely different from what you think. I''m a good man. From then on, I''ll be your partner, right?"


    Jiang Ting was speechless: "partner? You

 Chapter 976

    Jiang Ting''s face is muddled: "wait a minute? what you were saying? Partner, I''m your partner? What partner? "


    When Jiang Ting was wondering, Lan Wei took out a talisman from his sleeve and said, "that''s what it means. You should know and you must know. Kneel down, my slave


    This sentence is just like magic, Jiang Ting found himself kneeling uncontrollably: "what is the situation?" Jiang Ting felt very flustered in his heart, because this kind of situation was really unprecedented. He didn''t know what was going on?


    Of course, Jiang Ting thinks that it''s just because he doesn''t know what he''s going to do anymore. After Jiang Ting fully understands it, he can be regarded as understanding. Now he has entered an unprecedented state, that is, being manipulated!


    Jiang Ting looked at the woman opposite him. He was really afraid!


    The woman was so terrible that Jiang Ting didn''t know why he did it, but he didn''t know the real purpose. Jiang Ting just asked, "who are you? What are you going to do? "


    After Jiang Ting finished, he continued: "well, I''m not going to tell you your real purpose. But if your real purpose has anything to do with me, I will say that. But in fact, it''s beyond expectation. After all, this situation seems different from what I think. Now Lan Wei says: "Now you need to know that you are my slave. In any case, you will go wherever I go from now on. You can''t go anywhere without my command. Do you understand now?"


    "I understand..." Jiang tinggang wanted to say that I understand a fart, but seeing that she started waving her badge again, Jiang tinggang said with a smile, "tell me what you want to do. Is that what you intend to do? Now you''d better tell you my purpose, or I might kill you! "


    "People who want to know my purpose don''t know much, but even now you want to know my purpose. You are just wishful thinking. It''s impossible!"


    Lan Wei smiles and says, "I''m just giving you a chance to follow me, or stay here and die!"


    "Stay here to die?" After that, Jiang Ting was also confused. He looked from left to right, but at last he didn''t find anything waiting to die. This once made Jiang Ting think that he had met a fool, and he made him wait to die. Is that possible? It''s just impossible, OK?


    Although it is impossible, the situation is really like this. Anyway, the current situation seems to be telling Jiang ting that if you really stay here, maybe you will really die!


    Jiang Ting is also a real man. He didn''t compromise, but just followed him. Anyway, in Jiang Ting''s view, it seems that all this is just like this, and there is really no big gap.


    At this time, after Jiang Ting finished, Lan Wei said in front of him, "are you not satisfied with me?"


    Jiang Ting said with a smile: "how can it be? I don''t agree with anyone, and I can''t agree with you. Isn''t that right? "


    Blue tiny hear this sentence, still more or less is some happy, but he hears the following sentence, almost explode hair: "you this woman, how can I dare to have any displeasure to you?"? Don''t you mean to kill me? "


    "Hum!"


    After Jiang Ting finished, he saw that the other party was looking at him like this. Jiang Ting also said with a smile, "well, I know you like me, but you don''t have to look at me like this. I will feel very sad."


    After Jiang Ting finished, he continued: "but if you continue to plan like this, I can''t help it. You''d better hurry up and start hugging me and give me a hot night!"


    "Hooligans!" Lan Wei pinches the things in his hand, and Jiang Ting feels uncomfortable all over. It seems that there is a huge energy gathering on him. Later, Jiang Ting feels that his body is like blowing up, which is very uncomfortable.


    Of course, it''s just now. Jiang Ting doesn''t know what the future will be like, but Jiang Ting knows one thing. If he continues to pretend to be a grandson here, he will die!


    Jiang Ting said: "Hello, now if it''s just like this, I can kill you now!"


    Lan Wei turned around and said, "what did you say just now?"


    Jiang Ting immediately said with a smile: "what are you talking about? Did anyone say anything just now? That''s too much? That grandson should speak ill in front of you. If I know, I will not forgive him. What do you think? "


    Lan Wei nodded with a smile: "in fact, I think so too!"


    To tell you the truth, this sentence makes Jiang Ting feel uncomfortable all over his body. It seems that the whole body is beginning to be made up.


    But if it''s just like this, Jiangting still feels great.


    After that, Jiang Ting said, "where are we going now?"LAN Weiwei said: "tomorrow is the birthday of general Beidu''s daughter. We are going to prepare some gifts for her today. Of course, we need your help with some things."


    Jiang Ting swallowed his saliva and said, "those things you said, let me prepare them. Shouldn''t they be deadly things?"


    He said with a smile: "you misunderstood, how can it be a fatal thing? Of course, if you really want to think so, it''s not impossible


    "Ha ha..." Jiang Ting said with a dry smile: "well, since you have said so, we''d better not go."


    Blue tiny immediately began to move the thing in the hand: "this belongs to my command!"


    With this order, Jiang Ting felt uncomfortable, so he had to say, "OK, OK, this is your order. I will follow your order."

 Chapter 977

    After Jiang Ting finished, he looked at LAN Weiwei and asked, "where are we going now? When you say you want to prepare gifts, are you going to a flower market or something? I think girls should like things like flowers and grass. That''s what the general''s daughter likes. "


    But when Lan Wei heard this sentence, he said: "you don''t know general Beidu. General Beidu loves sword all his life, especially his daughter.


    We''re going to choose a sword or something to match her status as a general''s daughter. After all, I have a good relationship with her. If you say that, it will only make our relationship very bad, or do you mean to say that on purpose? "


    Jiang Ting feels bitter now. He really didn''t say anything. Since he was misunderstood, he didn''t say anything.


    He just said with a smile, "whatever you want."


    When LAN Weiwei heard this, she seemed to feel what Jiang Ting was saying. She said directly, "do you have any opinions about me?"


    Jiang Ting was so confused that he said, "I don''t have any opinions on you, but you seem to have any opinions on me. I really don''t have any opinions on you. Let''s act quickly now."


    Anyway, Jiang Ting felt that he was really afraid of this woman. The ghost thing in this woman''s hand, such as the slave jade pendant, could actually control his own actions, and he did not dare to speak aloud to him. This is the most terrible point.


    But it''s not over yet. After all, Jiang Ting knows that this woman''s real means are far more than that, so Jiang Ting still plans to see what action he has in the end, or make plans at last.


    After all, it''s about a lot of things that are suitable for you. If you don''t deal with them completely, it''s not a good thing for you.


    A moment later, they came to Zhujian Pavilion. Zhujian Pavilion is the biggest place for the whole ziyao Dynasty to live. This thing is also very good for the whole ziyao Dynasty.


    In a few days, the daughter of general Beidu will be born, so now we can see that many people come here to prepare something. They come here just to see the benefits of this place.


    After all, as long as the emperor can produce things is also very rare, to say that this is because of what? There are few practical weapons in the sword casting Pavilion. There are many things that can be seen in the sword casting Pavilion. It can be said that they are very common.


    However, it is because of this kind of commonness that people talk about puzzles. However, it doesn''t matter if they are fascinated. They just want to see how far this person can persist.


    For this reason, Lan Wei looks at Jiang ting and says, "what are you going to do? Let me see your strength. If your strength can satisfy me, I may be able to help you. If your strength can''t satisfy me, I can''t help you get rid of your slave mark. "


    Jiang Ting said with a smile: "you help me get rid of the slave mark. Don''t joke. The slave mark will not be so easy to get rid of. If you want to get rid of the slave mark, as far as I know, you can get rid of it only when you are dead, but I don''t want to die. I still want to live well."


    However, this woman seems very reluctant to hear Jiang Ting''s so-called theory. He just said with a smile, "I want to live with your ability. I''m not afraid to tell you that your so-called living doesn''t exist in this world. You''re just a slave. What slaves have to do is to respect us.


    So what you have to do is to respect us and worship us. This is what a slave should do, not to go to your so-called damned dream, which is unrealistic for you.


    This is not supposed to exist for anyone. Now what you have to do is to choose a good weapon for me, so make the daughter of general Beidu happy.


    It shouldn''t be his daughter. She should be happy. She should be in line with his woman''s psychology. She should be strong enough. I want to hold her hand. So do you understand now? "


    Jiang Ting nodded to understand that this woman wants to spend the least money and buy the best gift. But is this kind of thing possible?


    At least in the general''s opinion, it''s impossible, but this woman is guarding her slave jade pendant. The slave can control her actions with a push, and her expression is not easy to speak.


    Well, since you want it, I can only help. If you don''t like it, don''t embarrass me. The woman said with a smile: "how can I embarrass you? You are my best slave


    Jiang Ting was a little annoyed by her smile. The best effort was just a joke. He was still honest. In fact, he began to look for the cheapest but very good sword.


    But in the end, after looking around, Jiang Ting still didn''t find anything good, so he had to say to him, "what kind of things do you want? What''s your budget? I''m just starting to buy it for you. "


    But this blue tiny but complexion is not good, say: "you say just now what budget, do you think my budget is not good?"? I still think my budget is too small for me.To tell you clearly, the most important thing I need is budget. It''s so easy for me. Do you understand now? "


    Jiang Ting really understood, but he didn''t understand. Finally, he had to say, "how many do you have? Is one thousand Liang OK? If everything is OK, I can also look for some things. If it''s not OK for a day, I can only look for some very common things. "


    Finally, LAN Weiwei said, "this is the only number."


    She held out a hand, Jiang ting a look, 500 Liang, is your budget only 500 liang?


    Blue tiny all some embarrassed of say: "500 two don''t have 500 two originally, I mean five two."


    Jiang Ting heard this sentence, the whole person collapsed, the mentality collapsed, "what did you just say? Wuliang also came to cast the sword Pavilion, and cast the sword Pavilion Li. It''s not cheap at all.


    What good things can you buy here? I''d better leave quickly. I''ll stop after I leave. I feel like I''m wasting time, youth and all I have when you''re here. "


    Then she heard this sentence is very bad, she said directly: "what did you just say is a waste of youth? You just said waste, so just like I let you know what waste is, he directly bombarded Jiang Ting, as if to eliminate it from now on. "

 Chapter 978

    Jiang Ting was also helpless. He really didn''t know what good things the so-called five Liang could buy in this sword casting Pavilion. He looked around and found that the cheapest thing here was 100 Liang.


    The so-called five Liang does not exist here, OK?


    Finally, he thought about it and said, "there are no such things you want to sell here. We''d better go to other places to buy them."


    But the woman said directly, "if you don''t buy it for me, I can kill you now."


    Jiang Ting looked at the slave jade pendant in his hand and had to shake his head and say, "well, since you all say so, then you can only do so. However, you really make me very angry. How can I buy you a good thing in this situation?"


    But how can she manage what Jiang Ting means? Anyway, she just wants to buy it. It''s the first time that Jiang Ting has seen that women are so hard to deal with.


    Jiang tinghou had to say, "if you can find something, we can still buy something good, but you can''t find what you have now, and you can''t find money. How can we buy something good in this sword casting pavilion?"


    However, Jiang Ting wanwan didn''t expect that this woman was more shameless than he imagined. He directly sat next to her and said innocently, "I don''t care, I don''t care. I''m just you buying a good thing here. If you can''t buy it, I can only buy you."


    Jiang Ting was really speechless, so he had to say, "OK, I''ll find it for you again."


    Jiang Ting searched three times, three times to the right. He found all the things that could be found up and down in the sword casting Pavilion. However, he didn''t find anything in the end.


    Jiang Ting really didn''t think of this. At last, he had to say, "what are you going to do? You tell me quickly, I can make a preparation


    LAN Weiwei thought for a long time and had to say, "I don''t know what I''m going to do. Anyway, I''m going to tell you that I want a good thing. He likes swords. Just follow these two things and start looking for them for me."


    Jiang Ting felt speechless when he heard this, and the whole person was about to collapse. He really didn''t expect that this woman should be so shameless, so he had to say: "boring things, it''s almost the same to buy an ordinary sword outside. Here, it''s a sword casting Pavilion. Are you doing this now? Sword, I think it''s hard to buy a piece of nasal excrement. "


    Finally, Jiang Ting looked up and down, left and right. He didn''t see anything good. When he was going to give up, he saw a small thing in the corner, which attracted Jiang Ting''s attention. He ran up and looked at the little thing.


    At this time, a maid nearby said, "you are a slave. You can''t touch this thing."


    Jiang Ting looked at his body. It was very dirty, and there were all kinds of clay. There was a slave mark on his forehead.


    That is the so-called slave mark, which can be said to be the biggest symbol of identity. Although this place is like this, the discrimination in this place is particularly serious, especially for slaves. They can''t even touch it.


    Finally, Jiang Ting was helpless, so he had to ask Lan Wei Wei to pull it out and have a look. After a while, LAN Weiwei said, "this thing is really nothing special, just a rusty sword."


    Jiang Ting also looked at it for a moment and said, "yes, it''s a very common embroidered sword, and it''s very rusty. It looks like it''s broken as soon as it''s broken. But now our economic situation seems that we can''t buy any good things. Let''s follow this thing."


    LAN Weiwei said: "although we have five Liang, whether this thing can be made into another thing or not, you still need to make it yourself. After all, it costs too much money to go to the swordsman."


    Jiang Ting looked at her for a moment and said with a helpless smile: "don''t worry, I will do it. If I don''t disturb you, I won''t worry about giving it to others."


    When she heard this sentence, she seemed to feel very upset, so she had to say: "if you really want to do this, I have nothing to say, but now you are really annoying."


    But when Lan Wei smiles, she doesn''t want to pay any attention to these. She just says, "I''ll give you 10 minutes to forge this sword. We must get there before dark, and this sword can''t be too bad, and we have to bring another knife."


    Jiang Ting now feels that he has collapsed. His future is bound to be dark. He never thought that he would write in this place for so long. It''s really the feeling of collapse. A woman has destroyed all her plans.


    He originally intended to sneak in here and look for something like a secret script, but he didn''t expect to encounter a big turbulence, that is, this action made the so-called things disappear.


    Jiang Ting finally looked at it and had to say, "OK, just take this thing down. It''s just boring. If you can buy a so-called embroidered sword, it''s still very big, at least two fingers wide. If you look carefully, it''s at least as wide as a palm."After coming out with a sword, he came to a yard. Jiang Ting took a look at the woman and said, "I''m planning to make a sword now. You''d better go out. Staying in this place will only hinder my progress."


    Lan Wei said: "do you think I should hinder you?"


    Jiang Ting''s answer is not ambiguous: "you will really hinder me, you woman. I can''t forgive you for hindering me."


    However, after Jiang Ting finished, he said, "you''d better go out now. You''re not using your so-called slave jade pendant. It''s really hard for me."


    After Jiang Ting finished, he saw that she was suffering. He continued: "don''t you hurry out? Are you here to block my progress? "


    At this point, the woman began to move. Finally, Jiang Ting said, "well, now it''s at this point. I don''t want to hide it. If you stay here, it will really hinder my progress."


    Later, Jiang Ting found that no matter what he said, the woman was still in this place, Jiang Ting was speechless, so he had to say: "if you want to stay in this place, then you stay in this place, I don''t care."


    After that, Jiangting began to cast swords. For Jiangting, it''s really difficult for him to make two embroidered swords again, because it''s not enough!

 Chapter 979

    The so-called "start over" is all a lie. If you want to really start, the materials for casting swords are not enough. And now Jiang Ting can understand why this kind of thing is only sold for five Liang in places like zhujiange, because it''s rubbish. It can''t be sold at all.


    Casting sword pavilion side, just want to see, that fool can be deceived, but now it seems, oneself this fool is deceived.


    But just now, I''m afraid it''s really not enough. In Jiang Ting''s opinion, the most important thing now is what to do next. Just now, thinking about what to do next is the most important thing.


    As for the following things, Jiang Ting still wants to see it later.


    Now the flame in the stove has reached a very high temperature. It''s very uncomfortable and hot for the mortal Jiang Ting, but it''s very common for Lan Wei, because she is a powerful practitioner. This temperature is not worth mentioning to him.


    But for Jiang Ting, it''s a terrible temperature, but there''s no way. This kind of thing can''t be considered at all. Just like the current situation, Jiang Ting has no chance to consider it. The only thing Jiang Ting can do now is how to start. Otherwise, there may be only one way to go before Jiang ting. Die!


    After thinking about it later, Jiang Ting decided to go out and look for something. This night, almost the whole imperial city was not safe. There was a bandit in every family. The whole bandit didn''t steal anything else. He specialized in stealing some very rubbish copper and iron.


    These things are not worth mentioning at all for these people in the Imperial City, but there is a thief in the Imperial City, and no one in the whole imperial city guard can find it. This is the most surprising point, isn''t it?


    Even many people are beginning to wonder: is this person a top master?


    Although many people talk about it, they really don''t know about it.


    In this case, the most victimized person was general Beidu. He thought that the other three generals went outside. Now there is only one general in charge of protection in the whole Imperial City, that is general Beidu.


    General Beidu has a lot to do.


    Of course, if it''s just because of this, it''s too much to look down upon general Beidu.


    At this time, in Beidu general''s mansion, the general is taking a rest in this place. He has just finished his busy day, and now he can have a good rest. How can he not be happy.


    Next to the general''s wife also said with a smile: "I didn''t expect that you should take over, we can also start."


    The general quickly said: "no, I feel too tired now. I''m really sick. If I want to continue to start, I really don''t have anything to start. Let''s start our own business honestly.


    By the way, I''d better have a good rest now. We''d better wait until later. "


    "Hum!" Hearing this sentence, the general''s wife was not happy: "you are like this every day. You talk about rest every day. I know you are very tired, but you can''t be busy with business every day and forget about me! I''m also a woman, and I need to be loved, don''t you know? "


    The general was also bored and said: "of course I know, but now, you know, a lot of things are not under my control. I can''t control such things at all. What do you think I can do? I can only take good care of the whole Imperial City, which is good.


    As you know, the emperors around us are very unhappy with us now. They are waiting for a good chance to kill us every day. Do you think we can continue to wait? It''s impossible, okay?


    Today''s emperors, however, enjoy it, but suffer our ministers, but we can''t help it. Who let us be ministers? What we have to do now and what we can do is just like this. The three generals left the imperial city and went outside to protect our imperial court. Naturally, I have to keep it inside, right? "


    Although the general''s wife feels lonely, she can''t help it. Her husband is very tired. If she continues to make her husband and herself unhappy, it''s true for her, but it''s not a good thing for the general.


    Finally, the general''s wife said, "well, since you have said that, let''s go to bed honestly. Anyway, there will be opportunities in the future."


    The general said with a bitter smile: "you''d better spare me. I''m just a little body. I really can''t bear to toss!"


    Although the words say so, but two people, or in the sleep began to sleep, anyway, now for them, can really together, it is very good, as for other things, just dare not think of the kind, who think who bad luck!


    But just when they were in a daze, the messenger outside said quickly, "no


    The general was sleeping in a daze. When he heard this, he was immediately shocked and asked, "what did you say just now? What happened? Did someone break in? Into the imperial city? The three generals died in battle, and our imperial dynasty will perish? "After thinking for a moment, the messenger outside said, "not at all, not to that point?"


    Feeling this, the general had begun to dress and said: "is it the emperor who began to summon me?"


    Now that he was not dressed, he opened the door and saw the herald kneeling in the snow.


    The Herald said, "no, there is no such thing as the general said."


    The general is also anxious now: "what is that? Come on, my patience is very limited


    After that, the herald even said, "in fact, it didn''t happen. It''s just that a strange thing has happened. The pots and pans of every family are gone. I need you..."


    Before the herald finished speaking, he was kicked away by the general: "do you still need to think about my report about this kind of petty thief? Can''t I have a good rest? Hurry up and get ready. You can finish it! "


    "But..." The herald hesitated for a moment and said, "but the thief is so powerful that he can steal every household''s pots and pans. We can''t catch him yet. Even our general can''t help it."


    The general quickly said, "what did you say just now? We can''t help it. Do you mean we have a problem here? "

 Chapter 980

    The Herald said quickly, "yes, that thief is very powerful. He dares to sneak into our general''s house and steal our pots and pans!"


    General Beidu was dumbfounded: "what did you say just now? A thief who can sneak into our general''s house just stole our pots and pans, and didn''t steal anything else? "


    The herald quickly replied: "yes, general. After that man entered our general''s house, he didn''t touch anything else. He just took away the iron pots and pans and left. None of us can catch him yet."


    "You rubbish!" The general was also angry and quickly said, "look for them all! We must find that person. In any case, if this person dares to steal things in our Imperial City in such a big way, it''s obvious that it''s a provocation to our ziyao imperial court. It''s very likely that he is an expert sent by the enemy country, so you should be prepared carefully and fully. Do you understand?


    If you meet that person, you should run quickly and never love to fight. Tell me that I will personally deal with this person and pass on my orders. From now on, search the whole city for this damned thief! "


    That night, the whole imperial city was forbidden to enter and leave. It was just to search for the thief. A thief dared to steal from the general''s house. It was a great shame!


    Of course, it was also because of this incident that the emperor was shocked!


    The emperor couldn''t sleep at all because of insomnia. At night, he took a walk in the palace. Many of the buildings in the palace are higher than all the buildings in the whole imperial city. So when the emperor was walking in an attic corridor, he saw soldiers holding torches everywhere to search for something. The emperor also frowned and asked, "what''s the matter? Can''t we enter the assassin''s palace? "


    The eunuch behind the emperor quickly said: "back to the emperor, there is a thief in our imperial city."


    The emperor was speechless: "it''s just a thief. Just send out one or two teams. Why do we search the whole city so hard, and can the people in our city have a good rest?"


    Eunuch even said: "back to the emperor, that little thief is unusual. He stole almost every household''s pots and pans. Even many officials and dignitaries in the Imperial City, even the general''s house, didn''t let go. This angered the general of Beidu and searched the whole city."


    "Ha ha ha..." When the emperor heard this, he burst out laughing: "I didn''t expect that there should be such a thief in our imperial city. Tell general Beidu that if you catch this thief and leave it to me to deal with it, I really want to see what kind of thief can act wild in our imperial city."


    "Yes? What''s that? " The emperor''s smile suddenly solidified. Looking into the distance, he saw a white shadow in the distance, carrying a big white bag and climbing out of the palace wall.


    The eunuch took a look and cried out, "catch the assassin!"


    All the experts in the imperial palace were shocked. As experts in the Imperial Palace, they specially protect the emperor''s safety. Now the emperor''s close eunuchs say that there are assassins, but they don''t know whether they pay great attention to the emperor''s danger?


    They are now in a cold sweat and are afraid of being blamed by the emperor. They are divided into three parts: one is to look for assassins outside, the other is to look for assassins inside the palace, and the other is to come to the emperor to protect Shuangshang.


    The emperor was also very scared. He was protected by the experts in the imperial palace. He was all in a cold sweat and said, "are you all dry food, you bastards? How can you protect me like this? A thief rushed into our palace. How dare you not know? "


    After that, the emperor also relaxed: "unexpectedly, a thief can enter our palace quietly, which makes me want to see the thief even more. Fortunately, he is just a thief. If he is an assassin, I can''t imagine my danger just now! "


    That night, experts were sent from both sides of the general''s house and the palace to search the whole imperial city. All around the imperial city was closed, but all night long, there was no one. The emperor was anxious, the general was afraid, and the soldiers were tired.


    On the other side, LAN Weiwei had to rest because she was too tired. When she woke up, she saw a one meter long box in front of her, opened a very delicate sword, and even smelled a fragrance.


    Aroma?


    Blue slightly stunned: how can this place have fragrance? It''s impossible for swords to have fragrance. Is it more like a dish?


    She ran after the fragrance and saw Jiang Ting, who was cooking. She looked at the dishes on the table and said, "can you cook?"


    Jiang Ting said with a smile: "that''s of course. How can people not cook when they are floating in the lake? You can''t underestimate my strength. I''m still very powerful! "


    After that, Jiang Ting said, "eat quickly. By the way, what do you think of that sword?"


    Lan Wei was very satisfied and said: "yes, the swords are very delicate. Do you have a name for this sword?"


    Jiang Ting thought about it and said, "what if the sword is called blue moon sword and the sword is called Rihui sword? These two are very common small things, as a gift is the most suitable"That''s also..." But Lan Wei Wei is not a fool. She asked, "don''t think I can''t see it. Although these two swords look very small and just a small gift, their material is very pure. They look more like the material purified from many things.


    Those five dual-purpose things are not enough. According to my experience in Huangcheng school, it takes thousands of Jin of iron to purify these two things. How do you do that? How to get thousands of Jin of iron? "


    Jiang Ting laughed awkwardly and said, "in fact, it doesn''t matter. Don''t you just have a look? You underestimate the strength of the first swordsman in mainland China! "


    "Just you "The first sword maker in mainland China?" LAN Weiwei obviously doesn''t believe it. He just continues to eat, and the sword is on the side.


    Anyway, since she doesn''t think Jiang Ting will talk about it, she won''t ask, and Jiang Ting is a mortal. She doesn''t believe that a mortal can take thousands of Jin of iron between them, or even refine and purify them overnight to make these two exquisite gifts.


    After they finished eating, they came to Beidu general''s house. Although they were on the carriage, there were rumors everywhere that the thief appeared in the whole imperial city last night!


    At this moment, Lan Wei just looked at the box in her arms and felt very heavy. Finally, she looked at the irrelevant Jiang ting and asked with trembling: "how did you do it?"

 Chapter 981

    Jiang Ting didn''t care: "how did I do it? How can I do it? I am an ordinary person. How can I do that? "


    After that, Jiang Ting was still indifferent.


    "I command you, tell me!" Unconvinced Lan Wei takes out the slave jade pendant and orders Jiang Ting, but she finds that Jiang Ting doesn''t respond at all. This is the most unexpected thing for her. She doesn''t understand what''s going on?


    She looked at Jiang Ting''s forehead and the slave''s jade pendant. She asked, "the slave''s mark and the jade pendant are real. Why can you resist my command?"


    Jiang Ting said with a smile: "order? What order? What are you talking about? I don''t know what you''re talking about at all. I only know that if you don''t be honest now, you''ll feel better later! "


    Lan said with a sneer: "you''ve heard all about last night on the road just now. You dare to steal things from the palace. If the emperor knows this, he will break you up!"


    Jiang Ting said with a smile: "that person must be you."


    Lan said with a sneer: "it must be you! You don''t know what you''re talking about at all. It seems that all the things you''re going to do now are very common, but the purpose of all these things can''t be considered by yourself. Do you understand what I mean? "


    It seems that after saying that, Lan Wei feels unhappy and continues to say: "don''t look at your majesty now, as long as I say in front of general Beidu that you did all this, general Beidu will catch you!"


    Jiang Ting said with a smile: "do you think general Beidu will believe this kind of planting? Or do you think he''s as stupid as you? First of all, first of all, I''m just an ordinary person. It''s impossible for me to carry more than 3000 Jin pots and pans in the Imperial City in one night, not to mention forging this sword. How can I still refine and refine all night and make it so exquisite?


    Second, you and I are grasshoppers now. If you are not honest, don''t blame me for taking you out. Then I will say that it''s all your arrangement, isn''t it? "


    "You Lan Wei bit her teeth and looked at Jiang ting. She was really angry and helpless now. She didn''t have any way to deal with Jiang ting. She felt that Jiang Ting was a devil, a devil out of the blue. It turned out that Jiang Ting had made a budget in advance, this devil!


    "Before you were so pitiful and helpless, you were all fake. You were so..." Just as Lan Wei was about to say something, Jiang Ting answered: "thank you for your praise."


    Blue tiny hear this words, immediately put behind of a words suppress come out: "shameless!"


    Jiang Ting just smile, suddenly disappeared, this also see the blue slightly very refreshing: "did not expect you have today! I will tell you, you are such a person, what can you do? Now don''t look at me and you are a grasshopper on the same rope. I''m very sorry to tell you that it''s impossible!


    Because of the slave mark on you, and the second! No matter how you talk at that time, as long as I ask you to tell the truth, you will tell the truth bit by bit. At that time, you will be known when you stole last night. By the way, you will see that beautiful woman, who is also telling the truth, and you will certainly offend other people! "


    "Ah?" Jiang Ting was scared for a moment: "so terrible? So what should I do? "


    Seeing that Jiang Ting was afraid, Lan Wei was finally comfortable: "just be afraid, don''t you come and beat my back soon? That''ll make me feel at ease, won''t it? "


    "Oh..." Jiang Ting rushed to beat Lan Wei''s back, but when he beat his back, he asked, "what''s the second mark you said? Where is it? Why can''t I find it?"


    Lan Wei Wei is also a cool person, directly said: "are you really afraid of this?"


    Jiang Ting nodded: "yes, I don''t know, so I''m very afraid now. I need your help to tell me."


    "Great!" Hearing that Jiang Ting didn''t really know what to say, Lan Wei said with a smile: "if you don''t know, I''ll be relieved now. From now on, you''ll follow me honestly. You can do whatever I ask you to do. Do you understand?"


    Jiang Ting nodded and said, "I understand."


    LAN Weiwei is also very happy now. As long as you let this person surrender to yourself, it is impossible for you to say that you are not happy.


    It wasn''t long before they arrived at Beidu general''s house. Although it wasn''t very big, it wasn''t easy inside. Because today is Beidu general''s daughter''s birthday, so Beidu general stood at the door and welcomed the guests one by one.


    After they got out of the carriage, Jiang Ting took a look at the general of Beidu. He had thick eyebrows and big eyes. He was very strong. At this point, his daughter should be the same as the rumor, very Big?


    At least along the way, Jiang Ting heard some people on the street talking about the daughter of general Beidu, although many people have never seen the daughter of general Beidu, because before her 18th birthday, women can''t step out of the attic, especially the royal family of these generals.


    So many people haven''t seen it, but some people are said to have met it. When they entered general Beidu''s residence, they saw the figure of general Beidu''s daughter from a distance. They heard that she was more than eight feet tall. This may be somewhat exaggerated, but it should be similar. I heard that she was covered with muscles, which is more in line with general Beidu.Although the general of Beidu looks smiling now, when he walked into him just now, Jiang Ting seemed to feel the breath of his body. It''s not the breath that can be obtained casually, but the breath that can be obtained only after the war leader has killed countless people.


    General Beidu, one of the four generals of ziyao Dynasty, can''t be underestimated, especially his daughter!


    At this time, Lan Wei has come to the general of Beidu. She salutes the general of Beidu and says: "the general has not seen you for a long time, and now he is quite strong. He must have killed countless enemies in the battlefield!"


    When he heard someone praising him, general Beidu also laughed, and finally said with a smile, "OK, OK, there''s no need to talk about the nonsense. You''d better go in quickly."


    Blue slightly nods, is about to enter, but suddenly turned and said: "but the younger generation still want to remind the general, the general now need to pay more attention to rest, otherwise can''t take good care of his sister-in-law."


    After saying that, LAN Weiwei left quickly, but when he was halfway there, he was suddenly stunned. He was a girl. What was he talking about just now?!


    Suddenly, she seemed to think of something, and quickly looked to the next Jiangting!

 Chapter 982

    Jiang Ting said with an indifferent face: "what do you think I''m doing?"


    Blue tiny a face anger: "I see you really too cunning!"


    Jiang Ting said with a smile, "don''t get me wrong. When did I become cunning? I''m just an ordinary person, OK? It should be you who are cunning. You even want to set me up. In your present situation, you should eat the evil consequences yourself! "


    Blue tiny endure anger to say: "just, we are all like each other!"


    After that, Lan Wei gives Jiang ting a cold look. It seems that now in her eyes, Jiang Ting is like a big devil. I wish I could kill Jiang Ting now!


    However, for Jiang Ting, it was just a very simple smile and said, "don''t look at me like this. I said that I am an ordinary person. If you look at me like this, I''m not polite!"


    After that, Jiang Ting said, "well, we are both like each other now. We are both honest. Don''t block each other casually. Do you understand?"


    Blue slightly clenches teeth: "good!"


    After saying that, Lan Wei seems to ignore Jiang Ting at all. He rushes into it and sits down at any place.


    Because Jiang Ting is always a slave, the slave mark on his forehead is very clear. Although he can''t see it at ordinary times, he can see it as long as he has a little cultivation.


    Now Jiang Ting can come into this place, is very exceptional, to say sit down, this is even more impossible!


    But just now, it''s really too far away. Now for Jiang Ting, he''s just waiting for an opportunity to really stand up. That''s what he needs now!


    As for other things, for Jiang Ting, they are all bullshit!


    Of course, if it''s not bullshit, Jiang Ting is very willing to, but now it''s obvious that it''s not.


    However, just after they sat down inside, the general of Beidu outside was still in the same place. He didn''t expect that. He always felt that he spoke very straight. But since Lan Wei said that sentence in public just now, it''s obvious that women are stronger than him!


    Even those people around, are Leng in situ motionless, because they really did not expect, Lan Wei can say such words.


    They are also embarrassed now. It''s not right to go in or not. After all, it''s not easy to do. It''s really not easy to do if one accidentally angered general Beidu.


    But general Beidu was just stunned for a moment. He didn''t think of this. But not long after that, general Beidu reacted and said with a smile, "everyone is just eating and drinking. You can do whatever you want. Don''t be polite, don''t be polite!"


    After that, general Beidu still shook his head helplessly, but he has been fighting for many years. He didn''t expect to be fooled by a girl today, which is really surprising!


    Before long, general Beidu saw that all the guests were coming, and he also came inside. As soon as he sat down inside, several handsome young men stood up and said, "this is my gift. Please accept it."


    Then all kinds of gifts were sent. At last, when Lan Wei was ready to give gifts, a young man in white suddenly said, "I don''t know if the thief who fell out with the imperial city last night has been caught?"


    If you don''t catch it, it''s an insult to general Beidu. He''s been fighting for decades. How can you say that he can''t catch the comfort of protecting the whole imperial city now?


    So he just laughed and said, "of course I have. Now it''s in our prison!"


    Everyone was relieved: "since I caught it, I really didn''t expect that there are all kinds of people these days. Now I even steal pots and pans. It''s said that this man has stolen into the palace. Fortunately, he''s just an abnormal thief. If he stabs the emperor, we''ll lose our heads!"


    General Beidu nodded: "yes, no matter how powerful the thief is, I will catch him!"


    At this time, a man suggested: "let''s take a look at the thief. To be honest, my pots and pans have been stolen, so I want to see what the thief looks like."


    "This..." General Beidu is in a bit of a dilemma now. Because of his face, he didn''t say it. Now this man wants to ask himself to call that person out. Where should he go? I didn''t catch it last night, okay?


    But just when general Beidu was more and more embarrassed and didn''t know how to say it, after all, he was a general, not a literati, and every word was truth, so he was really at a loss when asked.


    "Today is my daughter''s birthday. We should treat it as a happy day, shouldn''t we?"


    Just as general Beidu was becoming more and more difficult, a voice came suddenly. For general Beidu, it was just like the voice of saving the world. He quickly went over and said, "madam, you are not infected with the cold. Can''t you come out at will?"The general''s wife said with a smile, "what? Today is my daughter''s birthday. Can''t I come out? "


    The implication is: if I don''t come out, I don''t know what disaster you can create!


    General Beidu is also very grateful to his wife. Over the years, many of his problems have been solved by his wife. They are also very affectionate, and he has no concubine.


    At this time, the general''s wife sat down and said, "well, since everyone is here, Xiao Feng, please come out quickly."


    Xiaofeng is a bodyguard. He runs to invite the young lady.


    The general''s wife looked at LAN Weiwei and said, "girl Weiwei came here today. She must have prepared a big gift, right?"


    "Yes Blue tiny doesn''t hesitate to say, but this big gift, he is really embarrassed to take out.


    The general''s wife said with a smile: "you and my daughter are good friends. Don''t worry. Take them out. No matter what they are, they are OK. Don''t worry. We will never abandon them."


    LAN Weiwei also wants to take it out, but it''s impossible to say that the things inside don''t make people doubt!


    Just when Lan Wei was still thinking about taking it out, Jiang Ting had already taken it out and put it on the general''s wife''s desk. The general''s wife opened it and said, "Wow! It''s such a delicate thing. My daughter should like it very much! "


    But at this point, someone also said, "we''ve been sitting here for such a long time. Is it time to see your daughter?"

 Chapter 983

    The general''s wife said with a smile: "of course, but before that, I want to tell you one thing, that is, before my daughter''s 18th birthday, I want to say a more important thing!"


    At this time, the general''s wife looked at the nearby general Beidu. After all, since she spoke just now, she seems to have forgotten the nearby general Beidu. This is not a good thing for men.


    What a man needs most is face. If at this time, even a face can''t be protected, it''s not a good thing.


    Anyway, the current situation is like this, because he was robbed by the general''s wife for a long time, now the general of Beidu is not easy to speak: "well, in that case, I just started to say, we don''t know, my daughter, that''s a beautiful woman of national color and first class!"


    A lot of people almost laugh when they hear this. There are rumors outside. Your daughter can''t see the light at all. She''s big and she looks scared. Is it possible for her to talk like this now?


    But as soon as they think about it, they come up with the idea that any parents who see their daughter are big babies. Can they be unhappy?


    So now they are indifferent to say: "well, well, the general''s daughter is really beautiful. Of course, we admire her very much. We have nothing to say about that."


    Although general Beidu heard the perfunctory words, due to their face, general Beidu didn''t say it clearly, just said: "so today, I set up three examinations, and all the people who passed must be my baby daughter''s fiance! From now on, in this ziyao Dynasty, I am willing to support him! "


    This sentence, let a lot of people are hot blooded, although married the general''s daughter may make people feel very helpless for the rest of their lives, but with the support of general Beidu, then from now on, it must be in the imperial dynasty, step by step!


    Now almost half of the people rush up with the determination to die. They swear that no matter what the exam is, they will pass it today!


    speechless, many dislike, they did not make complaints about it, but they felt very uncomfortable. How annoying you were before the general daughter was Tucao, who now speaks of the limit for fame and wealth, and it is really surprising.


    But this kind of thing, we all know, there is no need to say, it is true, but people do not think so, and therefore, the general and his wife''s eye contact, has three examinations, to the extreme!


    At this time, someone can''t wait to say: "by the way, when do we start?"


    General Beidu stood up and said: "at the beginning of the first scene, I did this invigilator. Now everyone came out and stood outside. Since I want to be my son-in-law, a strong body must be essential. So, there''s no doubt about this. It must be absolutely powerful!


    Now in the challenge arena outside, who can defend the challenge arena will be one of the candidates for my daughter''s son-in-law in the end! "


    After hearing this, almost a lot of people rushed out. Since they were defending the challenge arena, there were not so many rules and regulations. They all started to prepare for action in a hurry. Anyway, for them, success is not important.


    At this time, many people began to say: "I''ll come!"


    Just in an instant, the whole challenge arena was in a mess. Many people did not hesitate to oppose their former good friends in order to rush to the challenge arena.


    However, because there were three examinations, it was impossible that there was only one left in the end, so general Beidu said, "as long as one person guards the challenge arena and lets one person challenge, then the winner of this competition is him!"


    After hearing this, many people relaxed. At the beginning, they still felt that they had to fight to the end. Now it seems that this is not the case. They immediately started to fight. Soon, the three of them stood out.


    At this time, Jiang ting in the crowd, has begun to feel some urine, what happened in this place, he is too lazy to consider, hurriedly left.


    LAN Weiwei also plans to let Jiang Ting have a try, but seeing that Jiang Ting doesn''t react at all, she turns around and finds that Jiang Ting is not there. She also shakes her head.


    "You are cruel! Now it''s good to leave. If you are caught by the people in the general''s mansion, you don''t have to control me. How nice it is


    Think of here, blue tiny don''t mention how happy, now is in a hurry to start preparing.


    Jiang Ting, on the other side, has been around the general''s residence for a long time, but there is still no good place to go. This is what makes Jiang Ting most confused. Is there really no place to pee in the general''s residence?


    When Jiang Ting looked around for a long time, he finally found a small forest, rushed in and started to move.


    But before long, Jiang Ting suddenly felt chilly behind him. He quickly turned around and saw a servant girl. The servant girl also saw Jiang Ting, but only for a second, they quickly turned around.


    When Jiang Ting was ready, he said, "I''m really sorry. I''ll leave now."


    Nonsense, do not leave, do you want to continue to wait in this place to be arrested?When Jiang Ting left, the servant girl looked at her skirt and said, "Damn it! All my plans are in vain


    The servant girl angrily came to a room. When she was changing her clothes, a voice came from the outside: "Miss, master and madam, please go to see what''s going on outside and see if you have a favorite husband. They will stay ahead of time."


    "Oh, I see!" Miss very speechless said a sentence, finally suddenly wanted to smile: "I come out now!"


    At this time after the young lady came out, even the servant girl was startled: "young lady, how did you become like this?"


    Now the young lady, already let the servant girl see don''t understand, a suit of rags, the face is also painted very ugly, good half a day later, just say: "young lady, you this appearance, will no one want."


    After the servant girl finished, she was a little scared. She thought that although the young lady was ugly, she was a servant girl after all. How could she say this in front of her.


    But instead of getting angry, the young lady said with a smile, "what I want is this effect! All right, let''s go! "


    When they came outside, the general and his wife saw that their daughter had become like this, not to mention how hard it was. They thought they could not understand why their daughter had become like this?


    The general''s wife quickly stopped her daughter and said, "how can you make those people outside like you?"


    The young lady said, "if you like me just because of my appearance, I don''t want it! I want a person''s inner, this is love

 Chapter 984

    The general''s wife sighed. She really didn''t have any way to choose her daughter''s son-in-law. But after all, it''s a major event in life. If this can be accepted, she may be lucky to be together in the future.


    What these parents don''t have is to hope that their daughter will be happy all her life. It''s good to have a husband of her own. I really don''t think so much about other things.


    The same is true for general Beidu now. Although he thinks the same, as long as he finds a husband who doesn''t dislike his daughter, general Beidu knows that these people come here today with such an idea, so he needs to polish his eyes later. It''s inevitable that some strange things will be mixed in. It''s not a good thing for him ¡£


    But for now, among these people, they are still good for the time being.


    At this time the other side, Jiang Ting has been ready, he came to Lanwei side, has not stood firm, Lanwei forced to ask: "where did you go?"


    Jiang Ting said in a low voice: "people have three anxieties."


    At the beginning, LAN Weiwei was still wondering what people have three anxieties, but after hearing Jiang Ting explain to him, he turned red and pointed to Jiang ting and said angrily: "you are shameless!"


    Jiang Ting is also a face muddled force: "obviously you let me say, I said, you now say I''m shameless, in the end who is the most shameless person?"


    "If I say you''re shameless, you''re shameless. Turn around!" Hearing Lan Wei''s words, Jiang Ting also turns around helplessly. He can''t help it. The current situation seems that he can''t continue to speak here. It''s better to turn around, out of sight and out of mind.


    But when Jiang Ting just turned around, Lan Wei''s Blush disappeared instantly. He just felt that his waistband was caught by Lan Wei. Then Lan Wei''s powerful power lifted him up and still went to the challenge arena.


    At this time, the general of Beidu is still in the middle of being forced. This is the last one. The last one who defends the challenge arena has called for three times. It''s about to end. When will a man come out?


    However, some people can see the mark on Jiang Ting''s forehead. Although this slave mark is not usually seen, it is still easy to see clearly as long as you use divine sense.


    At this time, someone said: "it can be anyone, but it can''t be him. How can the humble human being with slave status be worthy of our noble lady general?"


    In a word, more and more people are dissatisfied. Many people are shouting: "yes, he can''t!"


    Just as the general of Beidu was about to speak, a voice suddenly came: "he can!"


    A lot of people have looked at it. They have found this slovenly woman standing next to the general''s wife before. Although many people have guessed her identity, many people are still uncertain before she speaks.


    Now she spoke, and someone took the opportunity to ask, "who are you? What''s the point? This is... "


    However, before he spoke, the general said, "I am the subject of today, and the only daughter of general Beidu! Don''t you want to marry me? But if you want to marry someone, your strength is the first, but I''m the main one. Isn''t it me? "


    Seeing his daughter''s insistence, general Beidu felt helpless. But for the sake of his daughter''s face, he just had to harden his head and say, "yes, who my daughter likes, that''s who she is, but the person she likes must pass three exams, which is the most important point!"


    After that, general Beidu continued: "besides, the mark of slavery can be eliminated. As long as I go to the emperor and say a few words, his so-called effort mark and identity can not be eliminated easily."


    When people around hear this, they already know that general Beidu listens to his daughter. General Beidu is famous for loving his daughter. Now that general Beidu speaks like this, they have nothing to say. They all laugh and say, "of course we all follow your arrangement."


    In the heart is a curse.


    However, since all the generals in Beidu were talking, they did not speak one by one, pretending to be deaf. Anyway, the slave seemed to have no ability. The man opposite him was the man known as the snow dragon swordsman. Although he was a casual monk, his strength was the third most important.


    There are no resources for a casual practice. Whether it''s practice or cultivation resources, everything is achieved by self efforts, so in any case, it''s admirable.


    At this time, the snow dragon swordsman took a look and said, "besides this slave, is there anyone else? There''s one. Come on up


    There was no one around to speak. There was no way. The snow dragon swordsman was always famous for his cruelty. He was very fierce. The people who had challenged him before had broken their arms and legs and were howling below. Who dares to go up?


    The snow dragon swordsman took a look around and found that there was no one around him. Then he put his eyes on Jiang ting and said, "that''s you. I think you are a slave, and you don''t have any accomplishments. I''ll give you a chance to step down now. Otherwise, don''t blame me for the ruthlessness of the snow dragon sword!"Jiang Ting said very seriously: "thank you very much. I''ll go down now!"


    But just as Jiang Ting was about to go down, Jiang Ting didn''t know why. He suddenly stood up straight and said, "you garbage, I came up to clean up the garbage. I didn''t expect that you garbage was on it. Do you think I can go down? Now I''m just going to clean up the garbage. Come on, let me see what your garbage can do! "


    Surprisingly, the snow dragon swordsman didn''t get angry at all. He just pointed to the weapon rack beside him and said, "choose a weapon that suits you. Let''s have a serious fight!"


    After Xuelong swordsman said this, he even claimed to be a self-cultivation man. Now he has become an ordinary man. He said, "let''s compete with each other for fighting experience. Whoever loses will step down. I have no interest in killing slaves."


    "This..." Jiang Ting wants to say that he doesn''t want to, but he can''t help it. Before he has time to speak, he suddenly stands up and says with a fierce face: "you garbage, you still want to challenge us. You can wait to die. I''ll give you cultivation. You can fight with me with all your strength. If you don''t have that strength, you can wait to die!"


    After Jiang Ting finished, he still couldn''t believe it. He didn''t expect that what''s the matter with him now? Why can he say such words?

 Chapter 985

    Now Jiang Ting understands that his slave mark has not really disappeared. Otherwise, how could he not know what he just did?


    Jiang Ting takes a look at Lan Wei below. At this time, Lan Wei makes a grimace at himself. Seeing this, Jiang Ting has determined that Lan Wei has hidden his hand. Otherwise, it is impossible for him to have no independent consciousness of everything just now.


    Thinking of this, Jiang Ting thought about it and had to say, "in that case, let''s start. You don''t have to talk nonsense. You can use all the means you can use!"


    The following Lan Wei hears this sentence and is obviously stunned. The reason why she let Jiang Ting talk like that just now is that she wants to make Jiang Ting look ugly in front of the public. She can''t really let Jiang Ting fight with the snow dragon swordsman.


    XUELONG swordsman is a master of kaixuanjing. Jiang Ting is just an ordinary man. How can an ordinary man be an opponent of kaixuanjing master? Can Xuelong swordsman kill Jiangting in an instant?


    But she didn''t expect that, just now, Miss general agreed to this matter, even Jiang Ting himself agreed to this matter, but thinking that Jiang Ting made himself so ugly before, LAN said with a smile: "well, since you are going to die, then you go to die, all this has nothing to do with me!"


    At this time, Jiang Ting had chosen a sword on the other side of the weapon rack. Holding the sword, he opposed the snow dragon swordsman and said, "let''s go."


    He spoke very quietly, just like this sentence. There was no fluctuation, which made the snow dragon swordsman and the people around him moved. They did not expect that such an ordinary mortal would not be moved and afraid in the face of his mysterious world, but would be extremely calm.


    Is it a fake? After thinking about it for a moment, the snow dragon swordsman immediately attacks and comes to Jiang Ting''s back in a flash. Jiang Ting doesn''t even have a chance to react, so he is hit by the snow dragon swordsman.


    Wait!


    Almost in an instant, everyone''s eyes were focused on Jiang ting. Just now, Xuelong swordsman''s knife should have hit Jiang ting. Yes, it must have!


    But why did Jiang Ting not react at all? Instead of bleeding, he penetrated the attack? What''s going on here?


    Although many people don''t understand it, some of the top experts can see through the real skills at once. It turns out that just now, at that moment, Jiang Ting dodged, but because it was too fast, it looked like the snow dragon swordsman''s Snow Dragon Sword penetrated Jiang ting and didn''t cut him.


    Just a moment ago, the snow dragon swordsman confirmed that this man is not simple. He must not use simple methods to deal with him. This is very unwise, so after thinking for a moment, the snow dragon swordsman began to work.


    The snow dragon swordsman is wearing animal skin. It''s not that he is wearing white tiger skin and carries a big knife all the time. It''s that his left eye is covered with a black cloth. This is the most curious point.


    At this time, he opened the black cloth in the eyes of the public. Before the black cloth was untied, many people thought that it might be the eyes of some kind of blood inheritance, but the next thing surprised the public. The eyes looked ordinary, as if there was no special difference?


    Jiang Ting also looked in the past, and he also found that this eye, as if it was really a very ordinary eye, had no special implication.


    But this snow dragon swordsman, can so easily untie, even Jiang Ting, is also see, this thing is absolutely not simple!


    At this time, the snow dragon swordsman stood up with a knife, looked at Jiang ting and said, "you are a young swordsman among so many people I have seen, and few of them can let me show my real strength. From now on, I will challenge you, not only to win, but also to die!"


    Jiang Ting just laughed and said without any taboo: "very good! I accept your challenge


    "Ha ha, good!" XUELONG swordsman smiles bravely: "your opponent is xuezhifeng, one of the nine heirs on the eighth floor of the demon chopping building in the snowy Tianshan Mountains!"


    "What?! He is the wind of snow Many people are shocked to hear this sentence. Jiang Ting doesn''t know much about the world, so he can''t help asking, "is he afraid?"


    Below someone said: "more than fear, it can be described as terror!"


    "Snow area Tianshan, which is an organization outside the imperial court, is in charge of a large area of snow area in the northern part of the mainland. Because snow demons often appear in the northern snow area, where did they give birth to an organization, named zhanyaolou, which represents the most powerful force of snow area Tianshan. There are nine floors in that place, and the strength gap between each floor is the same as heaven and earth!


    Although the man in front of you is only the heir, he also killed many of his companions. He is absolutely cruel and ruthless. He inherited this position! Otherwise, how could he be one of the nine heirs of the eighth floor? Such a powerful monster, I''d better advise you to step down! "


    Snow wind also said: "if you retreat, it''s OK. It''s better to save your life than to die under my snow dragon sword. From then on, live well and be a good man. Isn''t it good?"When many people hear this, they begin to persuade Jiang Ting, but Jiang Ting just lowers his head.


    The blue tiny see here, is also frown, although she can be said to kill a slave completely, but after but don''t want to and long Princess there account, so, the following things can''t be easy to do.


    Finally Lan Wei thought about it and said, "Jiang Ting, if you don''t want to, you can step down now. No one will stop you. Really, no one!"


    However, after Lan Wei''s words were finished, people just saw Jiang Ting slowly raise his head, the sword in his hand pointed to the snow wind on the opposite side, and said with a faint smile: "OK, I''ll fight. Your opponent is ziyao heaven. I don''t know my identity, only a slave next to Lan Wei. Now we can accept the challenge!"


    After that, the general of Beidu could not wait. Although he was in the Imperial City, he wanted to see a happy battle. Isn''t it a good opportunity?


    He quickly stood up and said: "in this case, for the sake of fairness, I am the old bone sitting next to you two, how about being a referee for you?"


    They both nodded and said, "no problem!"


    General Beidu heard this and said with a smile: "in that case, 321, let''s go!"


    Everyone is confused. General Beidu, is that too fast? How to give people a little reaction, almost no, a shout over?

 Chapter 986

    After general Beidu''s words fell, all kinds of sparks of sword light and collision began to flash around. However, no matter how you look at it, you can only hear the sound of sword collision and sparks of sword collision.


    The following people were shocked to see this: "how is this possible? The speed of these two people is so fast that we can''t see them at all? "


    Someone said: "yes, take a good look. This is the battle of the strong. It''s as fast as lightning. If we fight with them, we will die. We don''t even know how to die!"


    Although many people here feel very uncomfortable, this sentence is true. They really want to die against these people, so they have no way to do it. They can only honestly watch the fight in the challenge arena, but they can only barely see the sparkle. They can''t see what the specific situation is.


    However, some experts and strong men can see what''s going on in the arena with their divine sense. The fighting speed of these two men is too fast. It''s hard to see them clearly with ordinary eyes. They can only see their fighting clearly with their divine sense attached to their eyes.


    In the current battle, it seems that although the two men are equal in strength, Jiangting is always an ordinary man. Xuezhifeng is a strong man who can open up a mysterious world no matter how he says it. Jiangting can''t think about his physical strength and his understanding of the meaning of the sword.


    They can even think that if they continue to fight, the first person to fall down must not be xuezhifeng, but Jiangting. He is not killed, but tired to death. His body has been unable to support in the high-intensity battle. In fact, at the beginning, he was unable to support. Now he is still alive, just relying on willpower.


    Moreover, from just now on, xuezhifeng hasn''t exerted all his strength. It seems that it''s a very ordinary fight. He doesn''t even exert his aura. It''s a very ordinary fight. It seems that he wants to use this method to tell the public that it''s very easy for him to deal with an ordinary person.


    At the same time, the snow wind can also see that many people can see their fighting, so the snow wind can not be killed, but it looks like playing, which really makes people very angry.


    But it doesn''t matter. Although many people think so, the current situation seems to be different from what they think.


    Although the current snow wind seems very relaxed, it also finds a problem. Although he is very powerful, he forgets that he practices cold ice skill. Ziyao Huangchao is located in the middle of the mainland, which is a relatively hot area.


    When he came here, it was good that he could keep warm. Now his high-intensity exercise doesn''t need Reiki support. Now it''s very hot. Almost half of his Reiki is used to keep his body cold.


    No way, a person in the cold, in a relatively hot area for such a high intensity of exercise, to say not hot that is impossible.


    At this time, many people began to praise: "this Jiangting is really a genius! I really didn''t expect that he discovered the weakness of the snow covered Tianshan people''s fear of heat just in such a short period of time. Now as long as we grasp this weakness, maybe Jiang Ting can really win! "


    "No!" Suddenly a man said: "although it seems like this now, it''s not like this when it really starts. Although you all see the combat effectiveness of Jiangting, you can''t see that the strength of xuezhifeng is also improving. He is also thinking about countermeasures, and don''t you find that xuezhifeng''s eyes are useless now!"


    A lot of people are wondering about this, and a lot of people are wondering, "what''s the situation? What kind of eyes is snow wind''s? Why is snow wind still like this now? He doesn''t need to cover his eyes all the time in order to cover his eyes? Is there really any other use for his eyes? "


    Many people are guessing the eyes of snow wind. Even Jiang Ting, who is fighting with snow wind in the challenge arena, is guessing what the role of his eyes is.


    If it''s just an ordinary eye, there''s no need to cover it, so this eye must have other uses, there must be!


    Although the words say so, but looked for a long time, Jiang Ting still didn''t see the eye of snow wind, what effect does it have in the end?


    Magic? But since just now, everything is normal, it seems that there is nothing abnormal?


    Powers? But why not now? What is he waiting for!?


    After thinking about it for a long time, Jiang Ting can''t think of it. Now Jiang Ting is also a little hard to support. Since the battle just now, Jiang Ting has felt very uncomfortable all over his body. That''s the muscle tissue damage. If it continues, he will die. There''s no doubt about that!


    Now Jiang Ting has seen that there are many broken wounds on his body. Seeing these wounds, Jiang Ting''s heart is shocked. His body, however, can still be hurt after being rebuilt by long Mianmian. What''s the situation?


    However, Jiang Ting is too lazy to think about the specific situation. Now he is trying to break through the defense of the snow wind. Although the snow wind seems to be wearing a white tiger skin coat and looks very muscular, it is because of this that Jiang Ting knows that this person''s biggest weakness is his fear of heat.Maybe because of this, Jiang Ting found that the only way to defeat him now is to keep fighting and keep his body hot in the heat.


    But xuezhifeng is not a fool. He immediately takes off his coat, and the coolness that comes with it makes the battle of xuezhifeng more fierce. Now Jiangting is very difficult to control. At this time, Jiangting has already felt the strong breath coming with him. If he can''t control it, he is easy to die!


    Although I think so now, Jiang Ting knows that it will not be easy next, and that he will encounter more terrible things than this!


    But Jiang Ting is not afraid. He has started breathing now. This is the unique breathing method of the dragon people in the legend. Although he doesn''t know why this breathing method is in his mind and why he just remembered it, it seems to be the best way to fight!


    Jiang Ting didn''t have time to think at all. He breathed quickly, and then stabbed out with a sword!

 Chapter 987

    This sword made the rushing snow wind startle. After the snow wind dodged, he saw that Jiang Ting had disappeared in front of his eyes. Now, even the snow wind was hard to calm down.


    After watching xuezhifeng for a long time, he didn''t see Jiangting. As a last resort, he bowed his head, shook his head and said, "originally I didn''t want to use it, but now, since you forced me, I can''t help it. Eye of the storm, open it!"


    In an instant, all the auras around the general''s mansion began to gather and think about the challenge arena. Those ordinary people, some very rubbish practitioners, were all swept up by the strong aura whirlwind. The only people who could keep in place were probably just a few experts.


    But as all the storms gathered in the eyes of snow wind, they knew in a flash that things might not be as simple as they thought.


    This is not a normal aura storm at all!


    Sure enough, after those aura storms were absorbed by the eyes of snow wind, everything around them began to flash, as if they were in a state where people could not understand why. Many people felt floating.


    At this time, Jiang Ting, who was so fast that people couldn''t see clearly before, seemed to be very full. Even Jiang Ting didn''t think of it. He quickly asked, "what''s the situation?"


    But what made jianjiangting even more surprised was the man next to him, xuezhifeng. He seemed to be on the other side of the challenge arena just now, and he was very close to him. But now what''s the matter? He was only one meter away from him. What''s the most puzzling thing is, why did this happen?!


    But then, Jiang Ting did not understand, because the current situation has far exceeded his expectations.


    Even the speed of everyone around is slowing down.


    Oh no, to be exact, it''s the speed around that slows down at all, and it''s not slowing down at all. As long as you are the one who slows down, you are the one who slows down. Everything around you is normal, but you slow down. This makes Jiang Ting wonder what he thinks. What''s the situation?


    But now it''s too late. He has become so slow, but his realization has become faster. Now he can see that the wind of snow is running towards him, and he jumps up directly. The powerful blow seems to kill many people around him. Even Jiang Ting can''t help but sigh: "sad! Such a powerful you, after all, still make a mistake


    This made the snow wind, which was going to rush over, stop in an instant and watch Jiang Ting warily. He always felt that Jiang Ting was very terrible. He had a feeling of fear that ordinary people could not imagine. This feeling was definitely not a very ordinary feeling, but came from powerful strength.


    But it''s just like this. Is it really like this?


    But just at the moment when the wind of snow was stunned, Jiang Ting ran out in an instant. His powerful strength, seemingly desperate ability, ran into the wind of snow in an instant. Then everything around him became calm. Jiang Ting also looked at the opposite wind of snow and was very alert.


    Not only Jiang Ting, but also many people below are looking at xuezhifeng. They are alert and have terrible ability. Fortunately, the person who fought with him just now is not me. Otherwise, it would be terrible!


    At this time, the general of Beidu was frowning. At that moment, even he felt very uncomfortable. If he really fought, he didn''t feel that he could win the snow wind in front of him.


    "Snow wind, is really a terrible man!"


    Just when general Beidu underestimated it, his wife asked, "husband, what did you say just now?"


    "Nothing." Although general Beidu said so, general Beidu''s brow is still getting deeper and deeper. Now he has already felt that it is not good. If the ziyao Dynasty and the snowy Tianshan Mountains fight a decisive battle, will the ziyao Dynasty survive then?


    From their point of view, as one of the four generals, it''s wrong for him to think like this, but it''s indisputable. Now the south, the East and the West have been invaded by the enemy. All the three generals have to go out to fight.


    Now only Tianshan Mountain in the snow area in the North has not attacked. Although it looks very peaceful, no one knows whether it is so peaceful in private. In short, one thing is certain now, that is, it will be difficult to do next!


    After all, the current situation is beyond their imagination!


    Just a successor, can always be so powerful, it''s hard to imagine, the whole chop demon building all out, that''s what a powerful organization!


    But in the current situation, he found that he could not think about it any more. The more he thought about it, the more headache he felt. But in the current situation, if he really wanted to fight, who didn''t know the situation behind. Now he just wanted to think about the battle in front of him, that the slave must win. He didn''t know and he didn''t want to know the things behind.


    But now, if the slave doesn''t win, he has a big premonition that the final winner, no one else, must be the snow wind!My daughter, absolutely can''t marry the person of snow area Tianshan!


    Unconsciously, he was also nervous. When the general''s wife saw here, she understood more or less, but if it was just now, it would be too far away.


    The general''s wife was also worried.


    Most of the others are watching, but those experts and strong people have more or less seen clearly. The winner of this battle must be Jiang Ting!


    But they can''t refuel Jiang Ting openly, they can only shout in secret: "refuel" and so on.


    Although the words are like this, there are also some children who say, "come on, big brother, kill this little white hair!"


    It''s really inappropriate to say that, but now the situation is like this. They really have no choice, and now the situation has begun to be fixed. If they really continue like this, they don''t know what to do.


    Fortunately, now someone has come out to refuel. It''s impossible for him to care with a child, isn''t it?


    At the same time, at this time, the parents of those children immediately stand up and educate the child. The next thing is to follow them.


    At this time, Jiang Ting, who felt that his whole body was numb and sour, looked at the opposite and asked, "what is your ability?"

 Chapter 988

    The snow breeze on the opposite side said with a faint smile: "mortal, you don''t know the truth at all. Besides, how stupid are you to think that others tell their secrets to others?"


    Jiang Ting was stunned for a moment, and then said with a smile: "yes, I''m still a bit stupid. I didn''t expect that this is really special."


    People are speechless when they hear this. You don''t know anything, even this. You dare to fight with others. Aren''t you tired of it?


    But Jiang Ting didn''t seem to care about this at all. He just said with a smile, "although I don''t know what you mean, I can see now that you are almost to the limit. Your so-called eye of storm can barely be used once a day, right?"


    Speaking of this, Jiang Ting continued: "if it''s just like this, then the problem you will face next is not so simple on the surface. You may die, and I may live, and it''s very safe to live. Don''t you know?"


    After Jiang Ting finished, he continued: "come on, let me see if your so-called eye of storm can still be used now!"


    "Ha ha, you are very clever!" Xuezhifeng admitted that he was blindfolded and said: "you are the first man who can be so calm after fighting with my storm eye among so many people. I admire you very much. I really have reached the limit, but you should also have reached the limit. We both have reached the limit. What are you going to do next?


    No matter how I say it, I''m also a practitioner who opens a mysterious realm. After all, you''re just a very ordinary human body. If you can live now, you have to rely on me. Otherwise, you would have died long ago.


    I don''t think you know the limit of human beings and the limit of the metaphysical realm? How else could it be so arrogant? "


    Jiang Ting said with a smile: "how can I not know? I know very well, so I can fable that the next move will defeat you! "


    "Ha ha, that''s what I predicted." It seems that he was angered by Jiang Ting''s words. He stood up with a knife and said slightly angrily: "let''s see if you have such ability. If you don''t, even if you die, no one will collect the corpse for you. The last move is to win or lose. Come on!"


    Jiang Ting stood up with a sword and said in a low voice: "one move will decide the outcome, that is, one move will decide the outcome. Come on, let''s see how big the gap between you and me is, or destroy the false mood in your heart!"


    After Jiang Ting finished, he continued: "let me have a good look at your strength, how powerful it is!"


    At this moment, all the people on the scene kept their breath. After all, they saw too much in this battle. Now in this last battle, they just want to see what kind of collision these two people can have in their last battle and last move.


    Therefore, many people open their protective covers. The previous battle scared them one by one. Now this is the last move. If it continues to affect them, they will feel very upset.


    However, the last move of the two men in this battle disappointed them. They just saw that after the two men competed with each other, they were very fast. They fought at the same time and stood opposite each other in the next second.


    They stood up slowly, but there was no case that they all fell to the ground, no case of weapon rupture, and no case of blood rush.


    Now everyone looks this way and looks very confused, because they don''t know what''s going on? Why did this happen?


    For a long time, they both stood like this, and others didn''t know what was going on here. They just saw the two standing quietly in the sun.


    A moment later, the sword in their hands broke at the same time, and the first half fell to the ground. Not long after, the handle of the weapon in their hands also fell to the ground, and then they also fell to the ground slowly.


    Seeing this, general Beidu whispered, "interesting!" Then he quickly said, "go to the best doctor and see these two people."


    When some people nearby saw this, they all asked, "what''s the situation of this fall? General Beidu, who has won the battle between these two men? "


    "In my opinion, it is obvious that Jiang Ting has won. Although these two people fell to the ground at the same time, you should see that Jiang Ting is an ordinary mortal. The wind of snow is not the same. He has the eye of storm and the eye like an artifact, which is surprising enough. His identity is also unusual. His powerful identity must be that he has learned a lot of secret skills.


    But if you look at Jiang Ting, he is an ordinary man with ordinary weapons. He can defeat xuezhifeng who has lived in the golden key since childhood. This clearly shows that the strength of xuezhifeng is far inferior to Jiang ting.


    If they don''t decide the outcome after the battle, I don''t need to arrange the snow wind for the next thing. The ultimate winner of the battle is Jiang Ting! ""Yes, I think it''s Jiang ting. Anyway, he''s also from our side. If we don''t help him, can we help others?"


    Now more and more people are leaning towards Jiangting. After all, both sides are hurt. But this situation is different. We can see that the real winner is Jiangting if there is only one person forever!


    But others asked, "general, what do you think?"


    General Beidu closed his eyes for a moment and said, "since it''s between them, then I think they must have their own solutions. We just need to watch them.


    Although both sides are defeated, considering the situation, the winner should be Jiang Ting, but our Beidu general''s office can''t make such a hasty decision, so I decided that the final thing now is to leave it to them for the time being. When they wake up, they can make plans. "


    When they heard this, they were more or less certain. General Beidu''s meaning was obviously to let xuezhifeng quit by himself. After all, xuezhifeng lost the battle against an ordinary man, kaixuanjing''s cultivation. He still received all kinds of good martial arts training and education since childhood. This can all be lost. There''s no need to continue to talk about the following things. It''s very obvious It''s too late.


    Unless snow wind''s face is very thick, even if lost to an ordinary person, still want to continue to fight.

 Chapter 989

    At this time, general Beidu said, "well, today''s battle is over for the time being. We''ll deal with the following matters for the time being. As for the situation of the following matters, let''s continue to watch."


    At this time, the general''s wife said: "well, everyone, I think you should know something about the current situation. You''d better leave for the moment. The second exam, my mother I''ll be the examiner myself, tomorrow. Come back tomorrow. "


    The host ordered them to stay here. They had to come tomorrow, so they all left honestly.


    At the same time, on the other side, general Beidu looked at the woman beside him and asked, "what should we do now? The accident seems to have exceeded our expectation."


    The general''s wife said with a smile, "what''s the matter? Do you think your wife''s strength is inferior to those people?"


    General Beidu said with a smile: "of course not, but I don''t think it''s that important. Now the final winner of this battle, I prefer that man, Jiang Ting!"


    The general''s wife frowned and said, "but he is just an ordinary man after all. Do you want my baby daughter to marry an ordinary man, general?"


    General Beidu said with a smile: "my wife, I asked you to practice at ordinary times. If you don''t practice, are you stupid now? How can ordinary people be the opponents of kaixuanjing? Just Hualing can kill ordinary people with one look in his eyes. If Jiang Ting is really an ordinary person, how can he be defeated by xuezhifeng? "


    "This..." Although the general''s wife doesn''t practice, he knows something about practice. Ordinary people have no room to fight back in front of practitioners. Practitioners can kill ordinary people with one look, but now this situation is too weird!


    An ordinary person, no matter how fierce he is, can''t hurt kaixuanjing even if he shows all his strength when kaixuanjing stands in front of him? How is it possible to deal with kaixuanjing?


    What''s more terrible is that the man named Jiang Ting used an ordinary long sword to cut snow wind''s Snow Dragon sword. It''s made of snow covered Tianshan black iron. It''s very hard. It''s rare in the world. How can it be cut by an ordinary long sword.


    No matter how you look at it, it can''t be an ordinary person. How do you look at the sword, it''s not an ordinary long sword?


    Seeing this, he seemed to find his wife more and more confused. General Beidu explained, "don''t think about it. That Jiangting and that sword are not ordinary people''s swords."


    The general''s wife said quickly, "what''s the situation? They may be my son-in-law in the future. If I want to know the details, you''d better tell me! "


    Seeing that his wife was so worried, general Beidu couldn''t bear to say, "well, in that case, I''ll tell you that I once saw a volcano in the border area of the eastern Qi kingdom. At that time, I was fighting with the eastern Qi Kingdom and was forced into the volcano. There was no way.


    I thought I was going to die, but I didn''t expect that I fell on a huge flame Xuan iron stone. I used that Xuan iron to make all the swords and swords in my house. It can be said that they are almost opposite to the ice cold Xuan iron on the other side of Tianshan Mountain in the northern snow area. "


    At this point, general Beidu went on boasting for half an hour, and then continued: "later, I met a fire dragon. Although it has been many years, I still can''t forget that smell! It''s this breath, this breath that''s hard to forget! "


    When the general''s wife heard this, she was all in a circle: "what are you talking about?"


    General Beidu was speechless for a long time, and then he said, "that is to say, my sword doesn''t belong to Xuelong Dao. Now it''s these two people. The eye of storm, which is unique to Tianshan royal family, belongs to Xueyu royal family.


    That Jiang Ting has been hiding his accomplishments. In other words, he didn''t find his accomplishments at all. At that moment, it was a duel between the two powerful men who really opened up the mysterious realm! "


    The general''s wife was stunned when she heard this: "so That young man... "


    General Beidu said very seriously: "yes, that young man, it''s not simple! Before that, I will report to the emperor and ask him to make a judgment. Before that, we should not be partial to either side. Jiangting is not simple. Once the wind of simple snow blows, Jiangting''s change will cause any trouble.


    But we can''t be partial to Jiangting. The relationship between snow Tianshan Mountain and ziyao Dynasty has always been sensitive. If it''s too partial, it''s not a good thing. It''s likely that there will be a war!


    now ziyao Dynasty has been attacked by three enemies and can''t be attacked by snow Tianshan Mountain any more. We''d better be honest and take the next exam and pass it, The final choice depends on the final result, but as long as we have a normal examination, even if there is something wrong with the two sides, it is impossible to borrow the trouble. "


    When the general''s wife heard this, she also nodded: "now it seems that this is really the only way. Let''s go and see the situation of the two children."A moment later, they came to the door of the room, both of them took a look and asked the doctor who was prescribing medicine next to them, "what''s the situation? Are these two OK?"


    The doctor said with a smile: "it''s OK. Both of them are too tired. I''ll just open a house for them to calm down and nourish their spirits."


    That night, Jiang Ting woke up from the confusion and saw a bowl of hot soup beside him. He drank it without thinking about it. At this time, a voice came from the side: "are you not sure if there is any toxin in it?"


    Jiang Ting said with a smile: "no test, you have no reason to kill me."


    General Beidu said with a smile, "you are really a special young man."


    "Yes." After Jiang Ting just said a word, he didn''t say anything any more. They just stood there, embarrassed.


    But a moment later, general Beidu suddenly said, "don''t participate any more."


    Jiang Ting quickly said: "great, I always think so, you think so, I naturally agree, tomorrow, tomorrow you will tell Lan Wei, I won''t participate!"


    How could general Beidu not know that there was a slave mark in Jiang Ting''s body and that he was restrained by Lan Wei? He said, "of course, it''s no problem. I can say, but do you really want to?"


    Jiang Ting nodded: "of course I would, very much!"

 Chapter 990

    Since Jiang Ting is so willing, then general Beidu himself is not easy to say. He just said with a smile: "well, since you think so, then I have no way to do it. But as for my daughter''s disagreement, it''s hard to say."


    Jiang Ting said with a smile, "doesn''t your daughter agree? She will definitely agree. She''s your daughter. If your daughter doesn''t agree, how can it be? I''m sure your daughter will agree, so you don''t have to worry, just leave the next problem to me. "


    Before long, Jiang Ting came to the door of the general''s daughter''s room. If you want to say how you can get here, of course, general Beidu told you. At this time, Jiang Ting, who came to the door, was planning how to open the door when he suddenly saw the door open and a young woman standing inside.


    Her hair shawl, wearing a white dress, Jiang Ting is also very afraid, quickly back two steps, said: "are you a person or a ghost?"


    After that, Jiang Ting found that he seemed to be really standing here. Jiang Ting was even more afraid: "what the hell are you? Why do you stand still in this place? "


    Seeing that he seemed to be in this place all the time, Jiang Ting was speechless, so he had to say, "if you continue to be in this place, don''t blame me for being impolite! Look at the sword


    When Jiang Ting spoke, he had already started to do it, but he didn''t have time to do it, so he was caught by the ghost, and then pulled into the room and pressed against the wall.


    At this time, Jiang Ting saw here, and the whole person was confused and asked: "why do you treat me like this? What did I do wrong? I''ve never done anything bad. Don''t treat me like this, OK? "


    After Jiang Ting finished, he saw that the female ghost seemed to be afraid and kept retreating. Finally, the female ghost stood in front of Jiang ting and laughed: "I didn''t expect that such a big man as you should be afraid of ghosts? drowned in laughter. Ha ha ha


    Jiang Ting saw that what she said was so easy, so he had to point at her back and said, "since you are not afraid of ghosts, you''d better solve this thing behind you."


    After that, Jiang Ting said with a smile, "how about it? Have you solved it or not? "


    The ghost turned around, only to see what seemed to be a black shadow behind. The black shadow was inside the wall. When he saw the ghost, he caught it. But the ghost was so fast that she rushed into Jiang Ting''s arms and screamed, "help! There''s a ghost!"


    Jiang Ting speechless said: "what thing? Aren''t you a ghost? Why are you afraid of ghosts? "


    The female ghost said angrily, "you are the ghost. Your whole family are ghosts. You can see clearly that Miss Ben is a great beauty. Have you ever seen a female ghost as beautiful as me?"


    Jiang Ting looked at it carefully, and then he was shocked and said, "are you the servant girl yesterday?"


    The female ghost also saw Jiang Ting''s surprised expression, not to mention how happy she was, and quickly said, "what? I can''t believe that Miss Ben is Miss general? "


    Jiang Ting said with a dry smile: "yes, I didn''t expect that you should be the general lady. I didn''t expect that this kind of thing could be met by me."


    But since it is like this, Jiang Ting also directly explained: "what, I am not interested in you, and you are not interested in me. You can just say that you don''t like me in public tomorrow, or I say I don''t like you. In this way, we can be separated. From then on, you and I will never be related again. What do you think?"


    After Jiang Ting finished, he continued: "although the words are like this, the specific situation still depends on your own meaning. Now do you understand what I mean?"


    After that, the general approached Jiang ting and said, "do you think I should say that?"


    Jiang Ting immediately replied, "of course!"


    The general young lady immediately frowns a way: "how? Do you think Miss Ben''s beautiful appearance is not good enough for you? "


    What is terrible is not this matter, but Jiang Ting''s return: "yes, how can a woman like you be worthy of such a perfect man as me?"


    After that, Jiang Ting took a look at the bronze mirror beside him and said very seriously: "yes, I''ve seen it all day. It''s true. Now, it seems like this."


    "But you..." But just as the general began to speak, suddenly a voice came from the side, and Jiang Ting said, "be careful!"


    Then Jiang Ting hugged the woman tightly, left immediately, jumped out of the window, sucked by the way, took a long red sword from the general''s room, and cut off the ghost''s arm.


    But what Jiang Ting didn''t expect was that the ghost was so powerful that he had cut off his arm. Why did the arm run back and connect with the ghost''s arm?


    At this time, the general said, "this is a big ghost for at least 500 years. Ordinary swords can''t work at all!"Jiang Ting frowned and said, "as a young lady of the general''s family, how can the weapons in the room be ordinary swords? It''s impossible!"


    However, Miss general was ashamed of this: "I can''t help it. When I was a child, my parents didn''t let me take part in any fight like weapons, saying that it was to protect me. So from then on, even if there were weapons in my room, they were ordinary decorations, but you could cut off the arm of a 500 year old ghost with an ornament, You really impress me


    Jiang Ting speechless said: "well, since you think so, I have no way, but just now, do you think it''s really enough? no It''s not enough. Next, it''s the real beginning! "


    "Ghost chopping sword array!"


    After Jiang Ting finished speaking, everything around him seemed to be static. There was only a kid in front of him. Although he looked very scared now, he was a kid who was going to die in front of Jiang Ting, which was not worth mentioning at all!


    After finishing, I just saw that the long sword in Jiang Ting''s hand began to fall off, and everything around seemed to be imprisoned. Then I could see that Jiang Ting''s action was slow, but all the swords around and even in the general''s room gathered here, and then I could see that Jiang Ting killed ghosts with one sword, mercilessly!


    After that, the swords were also tainted with ghost gas and rotted instantly.

 Chapter 991

    When the lady general next to him saw this, he was all dumbfounded: "how can it be? You are an ordinary person. You can''t see any accomplishments in yourself. How can you have such a long lost ghost chopping sword array.


    And I remember correctly that this kind of ghost chopping sword array needs strong soul power to support. You look very strong now, and you don''t look like someone who has lost most of his soul power. How can that be possible? "


    But as soon as he finished, he saw Jiang Ting weak and said: "in fact, I am also very tired now..." Just after that, he fell down.


    "What? Are you going to fall here? " After Jiang Ting finished, he really fell down.


    When the woman next to me saw this, the whole person was in a confused state: "what''s your situation? You can''t sleep here! Help! Who can take this damn guy away


    The next day, when Jiang Ting woke up, he saw that he was in a woman''s room. When he thought about it carefully, it seemed that he came to the general''s room last night. Now he heard the sound outside, it seemed that Starting the second exam!?


    God, it''s late!


    When Jiang Ting was about to start his action, he saw two servant girls come in. They began to undress Jiang ting.


    Jiang Ting was scared to retreat: "wait! What are you doing!? Help


    On the other side, xuezhifeng looked at general Beidu and said, "where did that man go? I''m going to compete with him today! "


    General Beidu said with a bitter smile: "ha ha, OK, no problem. Don''t you know what the situation is? All this is under my control


    After hearing this, xuezhifeng hummed coldly, "it''s better. If not, don''t blame me for being rude!"


    Of course, this may be true, but it''s really uncertain whether this is the case, because the current situation seems to have exceeded their expectations.


    But now they can''t wait, especially xuezhifeng, who has been waiting for a long time. There are several other practitioners who have taken the exam. Some of them say impatiently, "if I can, I just want to beat this guy. Why hasn''t this guy said a word up to now? What''s the situation?"


    However, although that is the case, I really don''t know whether it is the case.


    As more and more people are dissatisfied, even general Beidu can''t wait. He immediately asks him to go down and check: "hurry up and see what the hell is going on? Why is there no reaction now? "


    "What are you panicking about? Don''t you see me now? " Everyone just saw a voice coming, and then saw a white shadow coming, followed by a strong man rushing. When many people didn''t react, they saw a man sitting in the middle of the challenge arena tasting tea. Next to him, four servant girls were scattering flowers.


    "Cough, cough!"


    Jiang Ting coughed, but it was useless. Jiang Ting just said, "don''t scatter flowers!"


    Four servant girls said: "you just said that we should scatter flowers for you? Why don''t you sprinkle flowers now? Is it sprinkle flowers or not


    Jiang Ting now feels that his whole person is going to be autistic, just say: "I beg you, can you stop talking now, I feel that my whole person is going to be autistic now, OK?"


    But after Jiang Ting finished, the four servant girls poured the flowers directly on Jiang ting. Jiang Ting felt helpless, but at the same time, he saw that they started to act, but it didn''t matter. All this was very natural for Jiang ting.


    Jiang Ting looked at the people below and said, "are you the challengers this time? It looks different. It''s so ordinary. "


    After Jiang Ting finished, he continued: "well, now that you all know, what are you going to do next? Don''t tell me more?"


    At this time, the crowd below yelled: "who is so handsome, we love you, we like you!"


    The folding fan in Jiang Ting''s hand shook for a moment and said with a smile: "well, well, low-key, low-key. I don''t like publicity very much."


    "Can you stop pretending to be forced, I feel very embarrassed to listen to it!"


    The wind of snow below finally couldn''t recognize the words. Jiang Ting also felt that he was forced to the position, and he didn''t continue to force any more. He just said, "well, in that case, general Beidu, let''s start the next game."


    After Jiang Ting finished, general Beidu said, "OK, let''s go on to the next game. The end is very simple. Whoever killed Jiang Ting is the winner in the end."


    No one really thought of this second exam. They all looked at general Beidu in surprise, especially Jiang ting. He always felt that general Beidu had a deep hatred for himself. Otherwise, why did he treat himself like this? There was no reason at all?


    But after thinking for a long time, Jiang Ting couldn''t figure out the reason. What is the situation?


    Finally, Jiang Ting said, "well, since you''ve said that, let''s start now. Let me see what you garbage can do!"After that, when all the people below were rushing up, the general''s wife suddenly said, "what are you doing?" Then look at general Beidu: "are you being naughty again?"


    Cold hum, she continued: "I said yesterday, the second test is me, so you don''t have to go to other people, there is no, now I say, the second, everyone with me."


    A moment later, the crowd appeared in a forest. The general''s wife said: "the second scene is very simple. There are many birds on these trees. As long as any of you can shoot the three flaming birds, you can enter the next and final level!"


    Then she looked at Jiang ting and Xue Zhifeng and said, "the situation of you two is quite special, so now you two should continue to fight in this battle. Who can shoot the most flaming birds in the shortest time is the final winner!"


    Compared with archery, Jiang Ting is the worst at this kind of thing. Now hearing this, Jiang Ting also laughs: "great, I finally don''t have to take part in any tragic battle!"


    After Jiang Ting finished, Jiang Ting didn''t notice that when he just relaxed, the arrow shot through three ordinary birds and hit the Flamingo!


    Now it''s not just Jiang Ting who''s confused. People around him are confused. They don''t understand what''s going on? Why did it come to this?


    Jiang Ting sighed and said, "this must be an accident!"

 Chapter 992

    Jiang Ting really didn''t expect that. What does it have to do with him? I seem to shoot arrows in mid air casually. I don''t know how many birds are flying here, but why are they shot by myself? Are you so lucky?


    Jiang Ting is also helpless. Several people beside him are looking at Jiang ting with silly eyes. They all look at Jiang ting in surprise. That look seems to say: "my God, how is this possible? How on earth did you do it? "


    But Jiang Ting himself is also confused about this. He doesn''t know how he did it!


    but now those people nearby seem to have nothing else to do except worship Jiang Ting!


    At this time, the general''s wife patted Jiang ting on the shoulder and said, "great, you are indeed the chosen son. I believe you must be one of my sons in law!"


    Jiang Ting said: "I think you may have misunderstood that I''m not one of your sons in law. I''m just an ordinary person. There are not so many rules and regulations. I don''t want to be your son-in-law because..."


    Jiang Ting took a look around and found that today''s Lan Wei didn''t seem to come, which was difficult to do.


    But the general''s wife didn''t think so. She just said with a smile: "you don''t have to be modest. It seems that I''m right. You are a modest child. Come and sit beside you. Let''s leave the remaining two flamingos to others."


    Jiang Ting found that he didn''t even have room to speak, so he was arranged properly. This was totally unexpected to Jiang ting. However, Jiang Ting didn''t care at all, because in Jiang Ting''s opinion, all this was vanity. He didn''t want to do this. Why did they arrange himself like this? What is it not brain damage?


    At the beginning of this place, it seems that there are free tea and cakes, accompanied by beautiful women. How can Jiang Ting give up?


    At this time, seeing these beauties, Jiang Ting''s brain suddenly brightened. Yes, that''s right. These beauties must be used to test her son-in-law. In this case, I don''t want to participate in any ghost activities, so I''d better leave it to myself!


    Jiang Ting thought about it, and then he patted a beautiful woman''s waist with a smile and said, "little beauty, how about coming here to have a good chat with my young master? Today, I''ll let you know what is real happiness


    Many people nearby almost sniffed when they saw this, but general Ho''s wife looked at Jiang ting with a smile and said, "it''s not bad. I don''t want to cover up my inner darkness. It''s really a son-in-law I like. Today is you!"


    People nearby can still sit when they hear this? One by one, they began to express themselves in a hurry. They were afraid that their lack of performance would be started. But now they are not in a hurry. They started shooting flamingos. Soon, a flamingo was shot down.


    This is a young man in white with a fan. He is also known as "little sword in white" and "little cloud in white" in ziyao Dynasty!


    At this time, they saw Bai Shaoyun, the second person who shot down the Firebird. They didn''t think much about it. They all said with a smile, "since you are Mr. Bai Shaoyun, I know that the second person will be Mr. Bai Shaoyun. We can see clearly the strength of Mr. Bai Shaoyun''s salary just now. This is true. There is no room for doubt!"


    After Bai Shaoyun finished, he just looked at the general''s wife and coughed twice from time to time. It was obvious that he had such good treatment. Why didn''t I.


    But the general''s wife didn''t seem to see it. When Bai Shaoyun began to cough next to the general''s wife, the general''s wife asked, "what''s the matter with you, Bai Shaoyun? Is it my throat? Coughing all the time. How can I protect my daughter from such a rubbish body? "


    "I..." Bai Shaoyun didn''t expect that the general''s wife would talk like this, so he had to say, "no, no, you think too much. I''m very healthy. I can definitely give your daughter a happy life!"


    This sentence is like stimulating Bai Shaoyun, he quickly said: "no, no, you misunderstood, the situation is really not like this, we still honestly start to wait now, the third should be coming."


    Sure enough, as soon as he finished his sentence, a flaming bird was caught by the leader. The flaming bird was still alive.


    Wait!


    Why live?


    I don''t understand. I really don''t understand. What''s the situation? Why is the Raven alive?


    Is there something wrong with that?


    When they heard this, they were blinded.


    At this time, the snow wind stood up and said: "I have no other meaning, just don''t want to hurt the innocent, it''s so simple."


    Bai Shaoyun saw that the general''s wife''s face showed a happy look, and immediately felt as if she had been shocked. But if it was just like this, it would be too far away, because the general''s wife could become the general''s wife from an ordinary little woman. How could it be so simple?Later, Bai Shaoyun didn''t say anything. He just wanted to see what kind of ghost the general''s wife could come up with?


    The general''s wife didn''t have any dissatisfaction with Bai Shaoyun. Instead, she praised: "you are more powerful if you can catch the Flamingo so easily. Although everyone says it''s very difficult to catch the Flamingo among so many birds, it''s also very difficult for you to catch the Flamingo alive!"


    When Bai Shaoyun heard this sentence, he immediately felt that the whole person was not happy, so he coughed more and more, which made the general''s wife couldn''t help asking: "young master Bai Shaoyun, is there chicken feather in your throat? Why cough for a while? "


    This sentence made people around laugh, and Bai Shaoyun felt that he couldn''t hang on his face, so he said directly: "why can they have such good treatment, I didn''t?"


    However, the answer to this is: "you are more handsome than the two of them. You are a native of our imperial city. Do you still need these etiquette? I''m absolutely sure you don''t need it. You really don''t need it. Really, these things are not rubbish to you. What is it? "


    Although feeling very uncomfortable, but no way, he had to smile and said: "since you are saying so, then really can only do so, very sorry ah."


    But a moment later, Bai Shaoyun saw the two men''s flesh and blood, and instantly felt that the whole world was dark!

 Chapter 993

    Bai Shaoyun is not reconciled. What is the situation? Why did this happen? He said in front of the general''s wife: "Ma''am, it seems that this is not right now. I''m also your guest here. But the way you treat our guests is not too rude?"


    The general''s wife thought for a moment and said with a smile, "rude? Come on, take the food from Mr. Bai Shaoyun and let him have a good taste. Don''t let him chill! "


    When Bai Shaoyun heard this, he suddenly felt that the whole world was bright. He quickly said, "I''m so sorry..."


    However, before he finished speaking, the general''s wife quickly said: "forget it, young master Bai Shaoyun said he didn''t want it, so don''t bother."


    Next to him, Bai Shaoyun wanted to cry: "what''s the situation? I really want it. Why don''t you give it to me? Why on earth? Heaven and earth, why do you treat me like this? "


    After saying that, Bai Shaoyun helplessly cried out: "I want to work hard with you!"


    But the general''s wife just waved her hand and said, "young master Shaoyun, do you really think that our general''s mansion is a soft persimmon for people to handle?"


    Bai Shaoyun just now also angry face, instantly full of smile: "you misunderstood, how can I be that kind of person, I just want to be your son-in-law wholeheartedly, this is what I want."


    The general''s wife then said with a satisfied smile, "it''s not bad. I''m quite satisfied, but if you''re just like this, I''m really disappointed!"


    Bai Shaoyun had been planning for a long time. He was just waiting for this opportunity to ascend to the top. How could he fail in this situation? So he quickly said, "please rest assured, madam. As long as you speak, I will be able to do it!"


    The general''s wife thought for a moment and said, "what am I going to say? How should I know? Besides, you have passed the second exam, and the next third exam will be given to my daughter, who will decide what the third exam is all about. So now please let everyone go and we will start the third exam tomorrow. "


    After all, they have been ordered to leave. How can they stay here? It is the best choice to disperse now.


    of course, this is just the beginning of the choice, what is the situation behind it, or depends on their own decision, at this time, they have started one by one, planning third exams, and even people''s eyes are in the general office, which is for third exams.


    is the general office of the north capital. If you don''t know an eyeliner, is this the general residence?


    Of course, this is also my daughter''s future consideration, so general Beidu also opened one eye, closed one eye, for this kind of thing, he is completely casual to see, only those who do not know how to hide, casually can expose their own fool to catch out, clean up and throw out!


    did not know whether the general of North general was too fierce, or these Eyeliner was really stupid. In a short night, the eye liner that had been arrested was full of more than 20. He was accepted by the general of North general.


    That night, Miss general, who was resting, suddenly heard what seemed to be a noise from the window beside her and asked, "who is there?"


    But when she ran to open the window, she found that the man had disappeared, as if he had disappeared. This made Miss general a little at a loss, and she didn''t know what to do.


    At this moment, Miss general felt a force coming from behind. Suddenly, Miss general rushed up, took a knife from the side of the room and cut it down. But he seemed to feel that he had just cut a remnant. Before he could react, he saw Jiang Ting sitting on the side table, drinking tea. He was not at ease.


    After drinking two mouthfuls, Jiang Ting said with admiration: "I didn''t expect that a hot woman like you would like to have black tea with fire. Can you bear such black tea?" Close to women.


    Jiang Ting thought that if she said this, the woman would push away, even be afraid. But Jiang Ting didn''t expect that she said this. Instead of being afraid, the woman leaned forward with a smile: "what do you think I''m afraid of?"


    Jiang Ting frowned, surprised at the woman''s reaction, and finally said: "how can I know? Of course, it''s up to you to know exactly why."


    "That''s right." Jiang Ting suddenly asked, "what''s your name? They all call you miss general. Tell me your name


    Miss general was surprised: "you don''t know my name. You rush in like this. Aren''t you afraid I''ll call someone?"


    Jiang Ting came forward with a ferocious smile and said, "ha ha ha, you call, you call, you break your throat, no one will pay attention to you!"


    When Jiang Ting spoke, his arrogance was hard for anyone to see. But this woman was different. He could not only see it, but also came forward with a ferocious smile and said, "my little beauty, from today on, you are mine!"


    However, what Jiang Ting didn''t expect was that she talked like this. How did the woman resist?But what Jiang Ting didn''t expect was that the woman came up and said, "how about it? I know that you can''t help it, so don''t be patient. Let''s start. It''s our hot start. That''s the real purpose of fighting, isn''t it? You are for today


    Jiang Ting can''t help but retreat. He really didn''t expect that this woman should be so terrible, but it''s just like this, and it''s not enough to make people retreat. Jiang Ting is very serious about this sentence, because he is serious now, it must be like this, otherwise what''s the matter behind? Who knows?


    However, this situation is not enough to make Jiangting retreat, because the purpose of Jiangting is to be more powerful. It is definitely not the current situation, it is absolutely not!


    After finishing, Jiang Ting said with a smile: "although you are very powerful, your appearance makes me very unhappy. Goodbye!"


    After that, Jiang Ting immediately ran away, because he was afraid that he would stay in such a place again and with such a woman. He didn''t know what fame he would make. He still left honestly and stayed here, which was definitely a big problem!


    After Jiang Ting left, the women behind said, "come out. In my opinion, this man''s moral character is OK for the time being. We can''t stay in this place for the time being."

 Chapter 994

    However, Jiang Ting really doesn''t know anything about it. He doesn''t know what''s going on. He only knows that it doesn''t seem to have anything to do with him. That''s enough. As for other things, he doesn''t want to participate at all. He just wants to be honest and do what he should do.


    The next morning, Jiang Ting washed up early and waited outside. He just wanted to wait for an opportunity, a good opportunity to be righteous. In this way, he could explain to them that he didn''t like it. Let them give up!


    But as soon as he got outside, Jiang Ting was arranged properly before he spoke. Many of them began to make advances to Jiang ting. For a moment, Jiang Ting felt embarrassed.


    At this time, Jiangting, compared with xuezhifeng and Bai Shaoyun, is sitting in an ordinary chair, and tea is also ordinary. But Jiangting is different. The golden chair he directly sits on, and there are a dozen servant girls waiting on Jiangting in turn. Xuezhifeng is OK, and he doesn''t speak at all, but Bai Shaoyun beside him is itching with anger.


    Finally, Zhao Na in a blue shirt came out, and Jiang Ting saw her for the first time. To tell you the truth, Jiang Ting was also a little stunned. He didn''t expect that Zhao Na was so cute when she cleaned up. If she wasn''t beautiful, Jiang Ting didn''t want to admit it.


    After she came out, she was like the most dazzling pearl on the scene. It was impossible to say that she didn''t want to attract people''s attention. A lot of people''s eyes were on him. She seemed to be used to seeing this kind of thing. She simply sat beside him and didn''t say a word.


    A moment later, Jiang Ting said, "have you decided? What is the third test? If there is no beginning, can I... "


    In fact, Jiang Ting''s meaning is very obvious. He really doesn''t want to participate in this kind of thing. He treated this woman like that last night and wanted her to shout out to herself: "you are not suitable at all". However, Jiang Ting found that he seemed to be a fool.


    No matter what she said, the woman''s eyes now didn''t mean any resistance or even disgust. She was just smiling at herself. On the contrary, when she looked at several people nearby, she was disgusted.


    This makes Jiang Ting confused. Besides being handsome, he seems to have no advantages. Why should he be treated like this?


    But many things he is so unreasonable, the more Jiang Ting is thinking about what to do, the closer she is to you.


    At this time, Jiang Ting is faced with this choice. Before he has time to start, he is suddenly called Su by his husband.


    Others were all muddled and forced one by one: "what''s the situation?"


    But in the eyes of the public, only to see the woman said: "well, in that case, then this is my choice!"


    Bai Shaoyun was unconvinced: "why? What on earth can''t I compare with this guy? "


    In the face of Bai Shaoyun''s refusal to give up, the general''s wife didn''t speak, while general Beidu didn''t speak. But General Zhao Na said, "you don''t have to watch. The third exam is the exam''s eye edge. My eye edge is him. I didn''t run away at all!"


    Hearing this, Bai Shaoyun felt that his outlook on life, values and three outlooks were about to collapse. He refused to admit defeat and said angrily, "I don''t agree. Why do you want to do this? What''s going on here? "


    However, many people don''t talk about it, because they know that this person, no matter what, must be finished next!


    But even after the game was over, the man still had no impression of it. He just said, "great, how can you do that? Zhao Na, say it


    However, how could Zhao Na give him this chance? She just said, "go away quickly. I won''t like you at all."


    Just after that, the people in the general''s mansion didn''t give Bai Shaoyun any chance to speak at all. They just drove Bai Shaoyun out. Bai Shaoyun stood at the gate of the general''s mansion and roared, "Jiang Ting, I won''t let you go!"


    Jiang Ting is shivering inside, because he always feels that something is wrong with the situation inside. Why is it so different from what he thinks?


    However, when Jiang Ting began to imagine, he didn''t know that another great danger began to rush to his side.


    But it seems that the current situation does not allow Jiang ting to think much, because just as he was thinking about what to do next, a sword came suddenly, making Jiang tingdou almost hard to react, and the whole person was about to fall out.


    When Jiang Ting reacted, he saw that they had all started to take action and rushed forward in a crowd!


    At this moment, even if Jiang Ting was a fool, he knew that it was not simple. He quickly started to act, and now he absolutely dare not be careless, because they are really powerful!


    But if it''s a simple opponent, it''s OK, but this place is ziyao Dynasty, and this place is the general''s residence!


    Jiang Ting quickly asked: "we have no injustice or hatred. Why do we treat me like this?"


    General Beidu, general''s wife, general''s lady, who are watching, all these people are in a state of muddle.However, there are some things that they really can''t tolerate. After all, they can''t help it.


    They are just a little puzzled now, which is also the puzzled point of almost all people. Why did general tangtangbeidu suddenly say that he didn''t mean what he said?


    However, it seems that this point has not been verified at all. General Beidu, including anyone in general Beidu, did not speak and looked at what happened in front of him.


    Jiang Ting couldn''t help asking, "who are you? And you, general Beidu, why do you treat me like this? What did I do wrong? "


    However, in response to Jiang Ting, it seems that there is always only a cold reply: "no, no, nothing. You are wrong. All this is impossible!"


    Jiang Ting frowned and said, "it''s impossible. What''s impossible? Do you have something to hide from me?"


    However, no matter what Jiang Ting said, they seemed to be dumb and didn''t say a word.


    Now to tell the truth, Jiang Ting was also forced to worry. He said angrily, "if you don''t speak, don''t blame me! Tiangang sword spirit


    Words fall, see Jiang Ting pick up a nearby branch, countless sword Qi attached to the branch, began to destroy them, many of them did not even have the opportunity to react, directly destroyed by Jiang Ting Tiangang sword Qi!


    After finishing, Jiang Ting looked up at the man who had not said anything. He gave a cold smile and rushed up: "don''t blame me!"


    But before Jiang Ting finished, he found that he had made a mistake.

 Chapter 995

    Jiang Ting is stupid now. He can see that the man he hit just now seems to be general Beidu. Why did he suddenly change to Zhao Na? In order to make sure whether he made a mistake, Jiang Ting really rubbed his eyes and planned to have a good look. However, no matter what Jiang Ting thinks, the situation in front of him is really like this.


    But then, Jiang Ting found something wrong. It''s not that he was wrong, but that the two people changed their positions in an instant. Is that some secret?


    With a suspicious attitude in his heart, Jiang Ting just rushed to catch Zhao Na, looked around and said coldly: "I only say one word, let me go! I can''t stay in this place, and you can''t trap me! One Two Three


    Jiang Ting didn''t hesitate. He was about to make an instant decision when he suddenly felt uncomfortable. His body seemed out of control and began to move. He slowly let go of Zhao Na, put down the branch in his hand and knelt on the ground.


    Jiang Ting felt the irresistible power from the bottom of his heart, and the warmth of the slave mark on his forehead, this damned slave power!


    Jiang Ting looks around and sees a woman in blue coming slowly. She is holding a slave jade pendant that is more powerful than before. The jade pendant with blood red color makes Jiang Ting look at Lan Wei coldly.


    Jiang Ting said, "is all this your plan?"


    "It''s all my plan!" Before Lan Wei answered, the general of Beidu said: "you don''t really think that you can marry my baby daughter like this. No matter how hard you try, you are still a slave after all! Can''t you tell slave from effort? This is the reality


    At this time, there was no one around to speak. Although some of them were happy and some felt that it was not worth it for Jiang Ting, things had come to such a point that general Beidu could not understand what he said. What else could they have to say? What should we do?


    So now, they just go to the theatre honestly.


    At this time, Jiang Ting understood that no matter what he did, all these things were under the control of these people. It should be said that since he carved the slave mark on his forehead, it was hard to give up.


    At this time, general Beidu took a look around and said, "you guys, my good son-in-law has been selected. That man is..."


    In the eyes of the public, general Beidu''s eyes are on Bai Shaoyun. Bai Shaoyun immediately gets up from his decadence, raises his head and vows to show his best side to the audience.


    However, when he thought that the good son-in-law selected by general Beidu was him, he found that general Beidu stepped forward, pressed xuezhifeng''s shoulder, and said with a happy face: "from my observation just now, I found that xuezhifeng, regardless of strength or morality, has always been the best standard for me to choose a good son-in-law. What do you think, my good daughter?"


    Zhao Na lowered her head, blushed and said: "all this, Please dad."


    After that, Zhao Na didn''t even look at Jiang ting. She just looked at the snow wind. Then she quickly stepped forward and said with a smile, "my husband!"


    Xuezhifeng is still in a state of stupidity. He quickly steps back, then pulls up Jiang ting and says, "he is one of the few real men I have ever seen! This son-in-law''s position should have been his, not mine. Why me? Can you give me a reasonable explanation? I need that explanation! "


    However, no matter what xuezhifeng said, there seems to be only one sentence: "impossible, you are my best son-in-law!"


    Jiang Ting didn''t care for a long time. When he saw this scene, he just sneered and didn''t seem to care at all.


    However, on the other hand, they have to say that they don''t care. It''s impossible. They care!


    Especially Lanwei!


    She quickly stood up and said, "you''ve gone too far. How can you talk like that?"


    Jiang Ting is more or less happy. At least, this woman is not contaminated by the secular world. She is really a good woman!


    "He''s just a slave. He''s not good enough for you to talk and discuss like this, is he?" But the following sentence makes Jiang Ting feel that women are just like this.


    After Lan Wei finished, he said to Jiang Ting, "slave, don''t you leave quickly? Do you really think this place is where you stay?"


    Jiang Ting did not speak, just very calm smile: "well, if you talk like this, I have no way, but you want me to surrender, I can tell you, you are really dreaming!"


    Of course, no matter whether they are dreaming or not, the present Jiangting in their eyes is a dream, a complete dream, or a very unrealistic dream. In their eyes, this is a very stupid thing!


    At this time, the general of Beidu said with a smile: "in that case, let''s start to book the wedding banquet now! By the way, press this man into the boss. Now when I see this man, I feel bad luck all over my body. It''s very hard! "Lan Wei, who followed them, didn''t say a word. Just looking at what happened here, it seemed that she had acquiesced in it.


    Seeing this, Jiang Ting also laughs with boredom. It seems that this is the so-called aristocracy. They crush ordinary people forever, as if ordinary people are not worth mentioning in their eyes. It seems that this is the way it is.


    For many days after that, Jiang Ting stayed in the dark dungeon. His whole body was full of chains. He didn''t know what the purpose of these people was or why they wanted to be like this. It seemed that the purpose of their existence here was to supervise Jiang ting.


    On this day, by the way, this place is relatively dark. Except for the burning torches, I don''t know the time outside. Jiang Ting just feels very tired. He has to sleep and wake up. It''s so simple to start practicing.


    But Jiang Ting didn''t know what the chains they gave him were. No matter how he practiced, they had no effect at all.


    At this time, an old man nearby said, "don''t bother. This thing can''t play any role at all. It''s locked by the spirit chain. No matter how hard you try, it doesn''t work at all. Don''t you understand that you''ve been here for so many days?"


    This voice, to tell you the truth, really scared Jiang ting. Jiang Ting really didn''t expect to see people in this place, which was really unexpected.


    But what surprised Jiang Ting even more was that he had been here for several days. The old man didn''t speak, but he didn''t find out!

 Chapter 996

    Jiang Ting looked at the old man in the dark. He was a little surprised. He was here so many days. Why didn''t he see the old man.


    But the old man, as if aware of Jiang Ting''s doubts, explained: "don''t be surprised, I am an old man who is about to die. In order to make myself safe these days, I have to use breathing technique to hide my breath. You didn''t find me."


    Jiang Ting was surprised for a moment, and then asked, "breathing, if I don''t see it, there seems to be a restrictive Rune on the old man, so I can''t use any method about aura.


    Why can you hide your breath, old man? Even if I read it correctly, you seem to be able to hide your body shape. Is this a very special secret? If you can avoid the restrictive runes on your body, you can''t use them? "


    "Ha ha ha..." After laughing for a long time, the old man said, "yes, it is, but I just barely filled the breathing technique, but you can see me, proving that your strength is also very strong. Am I right? Dragon boy


    Jiang Ting was shocked, but he calmed down and said, "the old man is really joking. I''m a real human. How can I be a dragon?"


    But this old man, it seems that he can''t listen to Jiang Ting''s words at all. He still said to himself: "I say, dragon boy, I have something here. I need you to give it to someone. As long as you promise me, I will teach you the unique breathing skill among the Dragon people. How about it?"


    Jiang Ting said with a smile: "old man, you are really joking. How can you teach me dragon breathing? Besides, I''m a human, I''m not a dragon! "


    After all, in any world, the dragon is always a powerful symbol. As long as you get their blood, you can get powerful power. Needless to say, if the old man knows that he is a dragon, then he is finished.


    In other words, the old man was just testing himself. If he really confirmed it, it would not be a good thing. Therefore, Jiang Ting now thinks that it is the best choice to be honest.


    But maybe it''s just Jiang Ting''s own consideration now. What he really wants to consider is the old man. The real purpose of the old man is what Jiang Ting wants to consider.


    Of course, Jiang Ting doesn''t care what the old man has to consider. Jiang Ting just wants to know what the real purpose of the old man is?


    What''s more, why he knows that he is a dragon and what his purpose is? This is the most puzzling point. If he doesn''t even know this, he can''t be sure, then the following things are the most terrifying point. Fortunately, this old man still speaks by himself, praises himself, and doesn''t say anything special.


    "I''ll give you time to think about a cup of tea. If you think about it clearly after a cup of tea, tell me, but if you don''t think about it clearly, you don''t have to tell me, because I''m not interested in it. Do you understand what I mean?"


    After the old man spoke, he actually took out a cup of tea next to him and began to drink tea. It seems that for the old man, drinking tea now is the greatest pleasure. Not only now, but later, it still seems like this.


    Of course, what we need to do in the future is to look like the old man himself.


    Looking at a mouthful of tea, it was really a mouthful. It seemed that there was no superfluous action. At that moment, Jiang Ting''s brain became hot, and he didn''t know why, so he suddenly called out a sentence: "I will!"


    Yeah? How does that sound strange?


    But when Jiang Ting found that he had just finished speaking, he suddenly saw that the old man came face to face, rushed in front of him, stretched out his finger and pointed it on his forehead. A red light ran in Jiang Ting''s mind. Jiang Ting felt extremely painful at that moment.


    But at the same time, in my mind, it seems that there are many memories that do not belong to me at all. This is what surprised Jiang ting. I don''t understand what this is, but I can''t tolerate Jiang Ting''s consideration.


    Everything around seems to have become dark. Jiang Ting feels that his head is filled with many memories that didn''t belong to him, and then he gradually falls into a coma.


    When Jiang Ting woke up, he saw that in the dark and damp dungeon, the old man was sitting beside him, laughing out a mouthful of yellow teeth and saying, "yell, I didn''t expect you to wake up at last!"


    Jiang Ting looks at the old man, rubs his eyes, and now he can see clearly. In that dark corner, Jiang Ting can''t see the old man clearly. He''s wearing ragged clothes, and he doesn''t know how long he hasn''t washed them, and he stinks.


    I don''t know how long his hair and beard haven''t been cut. It''s all smelly. His face is covered by those beards. It''s hard to see his face clearly. This is what makes Jiang Ting most confused.


    At the same time, Jiang Ting also looked at the memories in his mind and found that these memories were all about the dragon people. This made Jiang Ting have to look at the identity of the old man and wonder what the old man is. At the same time, he asked, "old man, I don''t know what your name is?"But the old man didn''t speak at all, and his breath was very weak. He took out a crumpled letter from his arms and put it in front of Jiang ting. He said weakly, "I didn''t have much time and didn''t live long. Now I need you to give this thing to a woman named Xiujuan in the imperial city of Qianyuan Dynasty, please!"


    "What? Qianyuan dynasty? Wait a minute, old man. I can''t even go out now. How can I give this thing to the outside? Are you kidding, old man? What a joke you are


    "I believe you can, and only you can!" The old man said weakly, his eyes suddenly turned white and said, "I''m going to die..."


    After that, the old man''s body began to decay. Not long after that, there was no shadow at all. Jiang Ting thought that this was the old man''s trick, but Jiang Ting looked around the place and didn''t seem to find anything. So he gave up and didn''t want to talk. He just looked at the wrinkled letter in his hand.


    Although it''s not good to open it now, it''s at such a stage that it''s impossible not to open it.


    But just when Jiang Ting was about to open it, suddenly a light on the letter shone on Jiang ting and made him step back a few steps. Then he could see that on the envelope, there was a clear line: Xiujuan, accept!

 Chapter 997

    To tell you the truth, Jiang Ting is confused. In this era, there is still someone named Xiujuan. She has such an old-fashioned name. She doesn''t know how rubbish this person is. She even comes up with this name. But what makes Jiang Ting even more surprised is what the content of this letter is.


    But now the situation seems to tell Jiang ting that no matter what the contents are, they are different. Otherwise, how can they become like this.


    At this time, Jiang Ting looked out and heard that someone was coming from outside. He didn''t say anything at all. He just looked at it like this. After taking the letter, Jiang Ting said, "what''s the matter with you? Why do you want to do this? Don''t you know that I''m upset? "


    The jailer saw that Jiang Ting was like this and said with a smile: "I didn''t expect that this is the rate of branch store after being closed for several days? Well, you can keep it closed! "


    Then the jailer came outside. The person standing outside was not someone else, but general Beidu. Seeing the situation inside, he asked, "how''s it going? What''s going on inside now? "


    The jailer said with a smile, "it doesn''t matter. It''s going to turn into a madman. From then on, no one knows about your daughter and him any more."


    After he finished, he seemed to notice what general Beidu was going to do. The whole person didn''t speak, but said with a smile: "that You can do whatever you want. Anyway, I''m leaving now. "


    General Beidu didn''t do anything, just said with a smile: "do well, you girls in the countryside, I will take good care of you!"


    When the jailer heard this, he was scared to death and said, "general, my girls are really innocent. Please don''t embarrass them, OK?"


    Then general Beidu just turned around and left without saying a word. It seems that the situation here is not worth mentioning to him at all. But in fact, it seems that it can only be like this. Anyway, no matter what they do now, it seems to be a result. They don''t care, and Jiang Ting doesn''t care any more.


    Of course, this is just what they mean. What they really don''t care about is whether Jiang Ting really remembers. After general Beidu left for a while, he seemed to feel that he was not too relieved, so he went in to have a look.


    When he came to the dungeon, he was relieved to see what was going on inside. Jiang Ting was in the dungeon without any training, and he was trapped. He was just sleeping next to him. When he saw general Beidu coming, he just opened his eyes and continued to sleep. It seemed that general Beidu was not worth mentioning in his eyes.


    If someone else was like this, general Beidu would kill him, but Jiang Ting was not the same. He was not angry. Instead, he said with a smile: "yes, he is a tough guy! Boy, I know you are not a fool. Do you want to go out? "


    Jiang Ting did not speak.


    General Beidu just said with a smile: "it doesn''t matter. I don''t care what you are like now, but you are giving up yourself. You can''t let go of anything that you can leave, can''t you?


    Although I said that, you may not believe it, but what I said is true, you must not think you can''t believe it. After all, you also know this situation, which is definitely not one or two things.


    Well, if you don''t want to, I won''t force you. Now, I put this key next to you. If you want to come out, it''s to open the chain and come out later to find me. I''ll arrange for you. You can leave!


    But, if you want to stay here, you stay, but you want to run away, no matter you go to the ends of the earth, I have a way to find you. That''s it. We are destined to meet again! "


    After that, general Beidu left, but Jiang Ting was still in the dungeon. He didn''t say a word. He just looked at it like this, as if all this was just like this in his eyes.


    Of course, Jiang Ting is practicing that dragon''s breathing skill now. Breathing skill doesn''t need aura or external force. Even if he is blocked, all his accomplishments are like this, he can practice it. So Jiang Ting doesn''t care at all.


    Of course, it''s just that Jiang Ting doesn''t care now. If he doesn''t care later, it''s impossible. After all, who would believe this kind of thing?


    Anyway, no matter whether others believe it or not, at least in Jiang Ting''s opinion, it''s impossible to believe this kind of thing. He''s still honest and doing his own thing, which is the best.


    Now Jiang Ting doesn''t want to do anything else. Now he just wants to practice breathing and wait for the most suitable opportunity to slap those old hammers in the face!


    But this loud slap in the face, in the end can really wait, for Jiang Ting, it is really an unknown, this is really an unknown, after all, this kind of thing, if you don''t say it, who can believe it? Anyway, Jiang Ting doesn''t believe it.


    However, the best thing for Jiang Ting now is to practice honestly. It''s not too late to think about other things later.


    In this way, he continued to practice breathing. During this period, the jailer saw it several times, but they all left. The key was always at the door, and he was not passive.At this time, general Beidu in the room saw the jailer coming and asked, "what''s the situation in that room?"


    The jailer quickly said, "everything in that room seems normal now, but I know that it must be very abnormal now, because it''s us. How can it be normal now? Especially Jiangting.


    I didn''t eat a mouthful of the food I sent in a few days. I just lay there sleeping every day. If it wasn''t for his breathing, I think he would be dead! "


    When general Beidu heard this, he felt something was wrong, so he asked, "has he been in this situation these days?"


    The jailer quickly replied, "yes, it''s always been the case, general. What''s going on? Shall we go in and have a look? "


    General Beidu thought for a moment. While he was thinking about what to do, he suddenly saw a jade pendant on the table beside him split. He was shocked and said, "hurry up and call everyone together. He has untied the chain and is out now!"


    When the jailer heard this, he was immediately frightened. This was the task assigned to him by general Beidu. Now if it was destroyed, it would not be a good thing for him!

 Chapter 998

    At this time, general Beidu had gathered here with many generals. When they came to the dungeon gate, they surrounded the dungeon gate.


    Although Jiang Ting untied the chain, many of them could see that the chain did not really lock Jiang ting. Otherwise, it could not be broken so easily. This can not be solved by one or two simple things, especially the key given by general Beidu!


    Because the key given by general Beidu is a real fake!


    If he can break this thing with a genuine fake, then all these things are too strange. They know that this thing is not so simple. If it is only so simple, it can be broken. The truth is really surprising!


    At this time, general Beidu stood at the gate of the dungeon, looking ready. They all looked at this side very seriously, because in their view, the situation here might be more terrible than what they thought!


    Now many people are looking to this side, especially general Beidu, who is holding a big gun in order to play a major role at a critical time. He can never solve this problem casually.


    Of course, if it''s just like this, it''s not very simple, but the truth of the matter is that it can never be so simple. Even if he used all his strength, he still can''t wait for the person to appear. Many of them are standing here. Jiang Ting seems to have disappeared, but it doesn''t appear. This makes many people puzzled.


    Some people even don''t understand: since the seal has been broken, why doesn''t it appear? What is he waiting for and planning?


    General Beidu also said at this time: "everyone should not relax. This man is very terrible. If you can open anything that can''t be opened at all, it''s absolutely impossible for ordinary people to think about. Can''t you see it?"


    Although they all think so, there is a huge gap between them. They can''t even think about what they will face in the future.


    At this time, they slowly opened, the atmosphere of the scene, is also condensed to the extreme, many people are looking here, one by one scared to speak, as if the situation is telling them, who dare to speak, the result may be death!


    After the door was opened, it didn''t take long for a person to walk out slowly. His whole body was covered with black clothes. After the whole person came out, he looked very powerful. He seemed to have a special breath, covering everything around him. Many people saw that there were some circles. Who was this man?


    However, although they think so, the situation seems to be more and more beyond their imagination!


    After Jiang Ting came out at this time, seeing so many people facing himself, he immediately said with a smile: "well, I didn''t expect that Jiang Ting could still have such treatment. I don''t know how good it is. Now, you''d better surrender to me one by one!"


    After Jiang Ting finished, he found that no one paid attention to him. He also laughed awkwardly and said, "well, I knew you wouldn''t pay attention to me at all." Then he looked at general Beidu: "my general, now he has reached this point. What else do you want to do before you are willing to end it?"


    General Beidu said with a smile: "you are really a smart man. You know what I want so quickly. What I want is very simple. In fact, you can give it to me now!"


    Jiang Ting frowned and asked, "what is it?"


    General Beidu said with a smile: "Your Dragon blood!"


    Jiang Ting heard this sentence, his heart obviously beat for a while, but he soon recovered and said with a smile: "is this very important to you? It doesn''t matter at all. Anyway, that''s what I think. I don''t care what you think, but now, it seems that it''s special for you! "


    General Beidu said with a smile: "for me, of course, it''s very special. The main thing is whether it''s really special for you, because you are the real leader of the play. After all, how the play can go on depends on you, isn''t it?"


    Jiang Ting said with a smile: "it seems that you really know. Well, you can tell me what you want me to do."


    General Beidu is also a pleasant person. Without any nonsense, he arranged Jiangting to have a rest in a room. At other times, general Beidu arranged outside. Jiang Ting didn''t know what he was going to arrange.


    But in Jiang Ting''s opinion, this kind of arrangement is absolutely not good. Anyway, Jiang Ting sees it like this, so there is a big gap between it and this. After all, this kind of thing is like this.


    Sure enough, before long, this man came with Zhao Na and general''s wife. But Zhao Na and general''s wife were much worse than the general who had been so kind. They all looked at Jiang ting with indifferent faces and seemed to tell Jiang ting that your strength was just like this.


    But Jiang Ting doesn''t care about it at all. That''s right. Jiang Ting really doesn''t care about it. What he cares about is that he always belongs to himself. Other things don''t matter to him. How can he care about that kind of thing?Of course, now this is just Jiang Ting''s own opinion. The real opinion depends on others. If others think so, there is no way to do it.


    Of course, this is only for Jiang Ting at the present stage. No one knows what it will be like in the future. After all, it depends on what it will be like in the future.


    Of course, if it''s just now, Jiang Ting doesn''t matter. The two women are the same to Jiang ting. Jiang Ting just looks at the two women and says, "well, you can tell me what your purpose is. After that, I can leave."


    At this time, general Beidu said: "in fact, this matter may really need you to complete. We need you to be a spy. Do you think you can do it yourself?"


    Jiang Ting frowned and said, "what do you say? Spy? How can I do such a thing? Are you kidding? "


    General Beidu said: "please rest assured that we will protect your safety and give you a generous reward!"


    Jiang Ting still refused. He was very reluctant to do such a thing.

 Chapter 999

    "Ten million spirit stones!"


    General Beidu stretched out a finger and said firmly: "this is what the emperor meant. Don''t you go? Ten million spirit stones. Many practitioners don''t know how many years they have to work hard to reach the standard. Are you sure you don''t want to go


    Jiang Ting stood up, arranged his clothes and said, "of course I want to go, but I can say in advance that I am not a ten million spirit stone. I am for our ziyao Dynasty. We belong to our own faith!"


    General Beidu said: "great, the place you want to go is Tianyu Imperial City..."


    But before general Beidu finished, Jiang Ting stood up and said, "what did you say just now? Where am I going? Tianyu dynasty? "


    General Beidu frowned and said, "yes, what''s the matter? Is there anything wrong with this place?"


    Jiang Ting said with a smile: "no problem. There is absolutely no problem in this place. It''s just that I''m thinking about this place. How can I really get in and how can I get in?"


    Jiang Ting is going to laugh in his heart now. He really didn''t expect that he could go to such a place! Tianyu Dynasty, if the memory in the old man''s mind is right, the place he wants to go seems to be Tianyu dynasty!


    Xiujuan, you wait, I will find you!


    At this time, general Beidu also said, "don''t worry, we have someone over there to take care of you. At that time, he will tell you how to get to the place you want to go. Do you understand now?"


    Jiang Ting said, "OK, I see. It''s better to hit the sun than to choose the right day. I''ll start now."


    General Beidu was also moved by Jiang Ting''s insistence, but how could general Beidu really say it? He just arranged for people to follow Jiang Ting until he watched Jiang ting and his contacts fight. Then he left and reported to general Beidu.


    At this time, the general''s wife asked: "husband, is this not right for us?"


    Although it''s true that it''s not delayed, it seems that the situation is really like this. There''s no way to do it, because they don''t have the full strength they can choose. What else can they do when things are like this?


    On the other side, Jiang Ting has been in the teahouse with the contact person. The contact person is a fat man. He looks very fat and his name seems to be Wang Dabao. He said, "I know your news for the time being. Well, from now on, your name is Wang Badan, my little brother from afar. Do you know?"


    Jiang Ting frowned and said, "why am I your little brother from afar? Why should I be called a bastard?"


    Wang Dabao very seriously said: "because there is really a distant little brother called bastard, in order to cooperate with this performance, so you have to fully cooperate with me, can''t have a little reverie, do you understand now?"


    Although Wang Dabao has already said that, for Jiang Ting, things are still at this stage. He really has no room to consider, and he simply does not consider. He starts his own life, and everything else goes with the wind.


    But Wang Dabao seemed to see what Jiang Ting was thinking. He simply said, "don''t run away. What do you think this is?"


    Seeing that Wang Dabao took out a jade pendant, Jiang Ting scolded his mother for a moment. Then he said, "OK, don''t worry. I will never leave. Now don''t worry?"


    Wang Dabao nodded with satisfaction and said, "well, since you think so, I can''t help it. What do you want to do in the future depends on you."


    Having finished, Jiang Ting asked, "what am I going to do now? Can you tell me?"


    Wang Dabao said: "what you have now is very simple. If you want to become a disciple of Jinhe College of the eight colleges in the north of the Imperial City, I am in Jinhe college. As long as you become a disciple of Jinhe college, it''s easy to say the following things.


    As for what you are going to do in the future, I can only tell you after you really understand. Now you only need to know that your real first step plan is to enter Jinhe University.


    Half a year later, there will be the enrollment competition of Jinhe University. Now you are just trying to become a disciple of Jinhe University. You have to shut up and practice. Do you understand what I mean? "


    Jiang Ting understood. He didn''t expect that this man had opened an inn for himself for half a year. In the past half a year, Jiang Ting had been resting in this room.


    Sure enough, it didn''t take long for the real beginning to come. This kind of beginning didn''t matter much to Jiang ting. Anyway, the result now is the same. I belong to the internal determination!


    Just came to the gate of Jinhe college, Jiang Ting saw a man, who was dressed in the blue clothes of Jinhe college, fat man, Wang Dabao. He is now in that place, looking at Jiang Ting, but because Jinhe college is very disgusted with such things as walking relationship, so now two people, can''t be regarded as knowing each other, just because you don''t know me, I don''t know you It''s a little bit hard.


    At this time, a handsome young man with skin color in the daytime looked at Jiang ting and said, "are you also here to participate?"Jiang Ting said with a smile, "of course I''m here. Is there any problem?"


    The handsome young man said with a smile: "of course, there is no problem. I just didn''t expect that the beginning of this place is so anticipated."


    At this time, a disciple of Jinhe college stood up and said, "you are all from all sides. Now we have started the first examination. The examination of Jinhe college is very strict. If you can''t pass it, it''s your own lack of ability."


    After that, the disciple continued to say, "well, I now announce that the competition starts. At other times, you can''t talk nonsense. What you have to do is to choose your own way!"


    At this time, the disciple said, in front of the crowd, presented a golden ladder, leading up, at this time, the disciple also said: "can get the recognition of this ladder, is also your foundation, fairy start, you can go up the ladder by any way!"


    Jiang Ting didn''t talk nonsense. He just thought about it and began to climb it. But as soon as he stepped on it, he was kicked down by a man. Seeing this man, Jiang Ting was a little angry. However, he didn''t expect that. A man beside him held Jiang ting and said, "you can''t provoke this man!"


    Jiang Ting frowned and said, "why can''t I provoke you?"


    The man quickly said: "this man is the Lord of XueYue Shao. He is powerful and powerful. He can''t be provoked casually!"

 Chapter 1000

    Jiang Ting frowned and said, "is this blood moon city very powerful?"


    The man said: "the blood moon city can''t be used as a symbol of terror! Anyone who has seen the blood moon city can''t live, which is almost a rule that can''t be crossed! "


    Jiang Ting was also surprised to hear that. Unexpectedly, this blood moon city is so powerful. It seems that he should be more careful in the future, otherwise he will be hurt or offended by such an organization. It''s not a good thing for him!


    At this time, they all began to go up, and the fight was not as fierce as it was at the beginning. Jiang Ting went up. But this golden ladder, only when Jiang Ting really went up, can he know that this golden ladder is not as simple as he thought. It''s a very terrible thing, and he must take it seriously, otherwise it will be dangerous Die at any time!


    This is not a good thing for Jiang ting. Jiang Ting must take it very seriously. Now Jiang Ting, like other people, has honestly watched what happened here, and then he is very honest. Otherwise, he doesn''t know how to die now.


    Of course, this is the real beginning!


    As Jiang Ting walked in more and more, when he found that he was oppressed by gravity, a figure flashed in front of him. When he saw clearly, Jiang Ting found that he was in a wild land. In this place, there was no vegetation or even a person around him.


    "Is this some kind of magic? But it doesn''t look like it? Is it something special? "


    just as like as two peas in the court wondered what this place was, Jiang saw suddenly that a man appeared before his eyes. This man was exactly the same as himself.


    To be honest, Jiang Ting didn''t think of this, because how could he think that at this moment, a person who looks the same as himself could appear in front of him? Isn''t that strange?


    Of course, it''s just the beginning of something strange. No one knows what''s going on behind it. No one wants to know. Anyway, this kind of thing is like this at the beginning. Who knows what''s going to happen behind it?


    Of course, if it''s just like this, it''s OK to say, but it''s really not like this now. Jiang Ting had no choice but to look around and ask, "what''s the situation? Who can explain it to me?"


    However, the explanation of the response seems that as long as the guy on the opposite side wants to kill himself, he looks at himself in consternation, and then he doesn''t know where to make a sword. That''s how he looks at himself, with a murderous look on his face, sweeping with a sword.


    , as like as two peas, is enough to cut everything. This also makes Jiang Ting look at himself somewhat hair. Why does this person''s fighting style look exactly like what he is? What is the situation?


    Just as Jiang Ting continued to look at it, he suddenly found that in such a place, he seemed to have become a little special, because now this kind of thing can be said to be the most surprising point, because he found that his body began to enter a state that he did not know.


    At this time, Jiang Ting suddenly saw that there were many people around him who were the same as himself. Then they fused together and began to attack themselves. Now Jiang Ting has nothing on him, otherwise he will fight against them.


    At the same time, a voice sounded in the sky: "rookies, garbage, it''s not so easy to enter Jinhe college, now you see yourself in front of you, they? This is a shadow of your own from our big baby. He will not feel pain.


    Their physical strength has no upper limit, but their fighting style will imitate you and improve continuously. If you don''t hit him in the shortest time, you will be swallowed up and stay here forever from now on! "


    To tell the truth, Jiang Ting doesn''t want to stay in this place. He is just an ordinary man. He just wants to leave. To stay in this place is torture to him. To stay here is the biggest pain to Jiang ting!


    At this time, Jiang Ting, seeing these people, began to attack himself constantly, making his body full of injuries. At last, Jiang Ting took a look, and simply gritted his teeth, ready to start!


    Jiang Ting said in a deep voice: "in that case, you must have forced me. Don''t blame me for that!"


    After Jiang Ting finished speaking, he started to move. He saw his eyes turn red, and red dragon scales begin to appear on his body. Just for a moment, he seemed to become a little dragon man, and then his speed and strength increased rapidly at the same time. Soon, he was fighting with the opposite person.


    In this battle, Jiang Ting also understood. It seems that what the other side said is true. He is such a person. Otherwise, how could he be so defeated? Of course, it''s just a failure now, but it doesn''t mean failure in the future. It''s not a good thing for Jiang ting.


    Now Jiang Ting has begun to work hard. He just looks at the shadow in front of him and keeps fighting. Every time his combat effectiveness is constantly improving. However, Jiang Ting also thinks of one thing, which is the guy in front of him. He is constantly improving. If he doesn''t defeat him within the specified time, he will be better It will improve more and more, which is not a good thing for Jiang ting.Jiangting has already started fighting. This kind of fighting may not be anything to Jiangting, but Jiangting will not fail. He is fighting ceaselessly.


    Finally, Jiang Ting looked at the other side and suddenly yelled in a rage: "rivers and mountains are like flowers. One blow will conquer the world!"


    After a loud bang, Jiang Ting suddenly finds out how this person seems to have disappeared and what the situation is. Just when Jiang Ting is confused, Jiang Ting suddenly sees that there are many strange things around him, and these things begin to attack him.


    Seeing this, Jiang Ting was blinded, and he was shocked: "how is this possible? This is my treasure! How could this be like this? What''s going on here? "


    However, when Jiang Ting was puzzled, Jiang Ting suddenly saw that there were many strange human beings around him, and Jiang Ting was even more surprised: "isn''t this my unique skill before, thousand mountains flying? Can these monsters be used now? "

 Chapter 1001

    This kind of thing that can fight with his shadow, to tell the truth, Jiang Ting never thought that his shadow could have the same level of fighting power as himself.


    Of course, Jiang Ting still doesn''t think much about this kind of thing. Now Jiang Ting just wants to know how to solve the immediate difficulties. This kind of thing is not a joke for Jiang ting. He must work hard to refuel. Otherwise, it would be a disaster for Jiang ting!


    However, Jiang Ting will not care about this kind of thing for the time being. Now he is thinking about how to solve the shadow man in front of him. For him, the shadow man is an inevitable thing and must be eliminated!


    But this kind of elimination, if it is really so successful, there will not be so many losers!


    Of course, this is just Jiang Ting''s own judgment. The real beginning is now!


    Seeing the shadow man coming from the opposite side, Jiang Ting was very angry and yelled, "dragon boxing!"


    Suddenly, in the hands of Jiang Ting, a dragon shadow appeared, directly to destroy the other side, this huge dragon shadow, as if to destroy everything, directly let the other side of the whole person to die.


    However, this is not the end, this is just the beginning, this kind of beginning, is now the real duel!


    Of course, this is not so simple for Jiang ting. Now Jiang Ting has begun to think of ways to deal with the next battle. This kind of battle is the real beginning!


    However, Jiangting has no real choice. After all, this kind of thing is just too normal for Jiangting!


    "This is my dragon boxing, which contains the talent and strength of my dragon blood. You can''t imagine this kind of strength!"


    But if it''s just like this, it''s far from enough. Yes, it''s really far from enough. After all, this kind of thing can''t be solved simply. However, he doesn''t know what to say about it.


    However, when he was playing Dragon boxing, he was surprised to find that the shadow man of the other side also started to play dragon boxing, which made him feel a little difficult.


    But it doesn''t matter. Now Jiangting is not really over. Jiangting should seriously start his own fight. Otherwise, how can Jiangting forgive such things?


    Dare, if it''s just like this, Jiang Ting may really not forgive. After all, there is not a real beginning for this kind of thing, but now, for Jiang Ting, the real beginning is now!


    "Dragon blow up!"


    I don''t know if the other party has thought of it. Anyway, Jiang Ting didn''t expect that his dragon boxing was just advanced and became a dragon boxing explosion. In this way, it''s much better!


    Jiang Ting was overjoyed, and suddenly began to say, "in this case, we''d better start now. You are just too rubbish for this kind of thing!"


    "Dragon blow up!"


    However, what Jiang Ting didn''t expect was that the other side also started the Dragon boxing blasting, and the powerful strength made him not expect that this person could be so powerful!


    But if it''s just like this, it''s too far away. Anyway, this situation is far from the beginning for Jiang Ting!


    However, it''s just for Jiang Ting, for the shadow man, Jiang Ting suddenly finds that there seems to be an upper limit on the shadow man''s strength, and the upper limit makes him feel very small. This is the most important point for Jiang ting.


    At this time, seeing that the shadow person on the opposite side had rushed over, Jiang Ting said with a smile: "even if you have such strength, you also want to be superior to others. You are such rubbish, you will not be looked up to at all!"


    Of course, Jiang Ting said that, but it''s too far from the real strength. After all, this level of combat effectiveness can''t start now.


    At this time, the shadow man on the opposite side said with a smile: "Jiang Ting! I am you, I know everything about you, now I will kill you, from now on, I will be you


    Jiang Ting was very angry: "look for death! I''ve worked hard for most of my life, and I haven''t done anything. Now I''m going to give up what I''ve worked hard to do? Do you think it''s possible? Go to hell with you


    However, no matter how Jiang Ting shouts, it seems that there is no response from the opposite side. It''s just a moment now that the shadow people on the opposite side have launched all the attacks. Many of those attacks can attack Jiang Ting''s entities, which Jiang Ting never thought of. After all, who can think of such things?


    However, if it''s just like this, it''s too far away. The current situation has already well illustrated that this situation is not so simple on the surface.


    At this time, Jiang Ting was already thinking about how to solve the problem.


    Of course, now is the real beginning of the fight. If it''s just like this and it hasn''t started yet, it''s really bad!


    This seems to be the case in Jiangting at this time.


    He now only keeps fighting, can carry on the next thing, this kind of fighting, already let Jiang Ting''s strength, rise to a kind of extreme state!Jiang Ting said angrily: "garbage like you just want to fight with me. It''s too far away!"


    At this time, Jiang Ting has begun to fight continuously. He just wants to let shadow people know that he is stronger than him!


    But Jiang Ting found that no matter how he used to fight, the shadow man seemed to be able to copy his own way of fighting.


    "Dragon boxing!"


    In the process of continuous fighting, Jiang Ting found that no matter how he fought, it seemed that he could never get away from the fighting style and strength of the shadow man, which made Jiang Ting feel helpless. At this time, Jiang Ting was thinking about how to really solve the battle.


    "What did you say just now? Can you copy me and imitate me?"


    Jiang Ting asked.


    The shadow man said, "yes, I can copy you 100% and imitate you!"


    Who knows, Jiang Ting heard here, not only did not get angry, but laughed: "great, I just need talents like you! You really said it. Since you are a shadow man, you can only imitate my ability and my fighting style, but you can''t imitate everything I have. From now on, I will let you know that I am not just a simple person who can go to this day! "


    Words fall, Jiang Ting body suddenly burst out of the breath of the dragon, just a moment, this breath of the dragon, let the shadow man in front of him, as if he felt a desperate destruction, as if everything in front of him was going to be destroyed!

 Chapter 1002

    Shadow people see here, the whole person is ignorant force, he said unexpectedly: "you this is cheating, you this is impossible?"


    Jiang Ting said with a ferocious smile: "no matter how fierce you are, you are just a shadow, just a shadow. If you want to fight with me, it''s too far away. Today, I''ll let you know what belongs to the fight between the strong!"


    When fighting in Jiangting, Jiangting didn''t know. Outside, there are many people watching the fighting. It seems that the fighting here is the best choice for them. Of course, it''s just because of this. If they want to say what''s going on behind, they really don''t know. They only know that Jiangting''s fighting has entered a new era A white hot stage.


    At this time, the battle has continued to start, but outside, these people are beginning to discuss, in this battle, who is the strongest.


    In the course of their discussion, it is inevitable that there will be some disputes.


    At this time, in a room, many old people and the elders of Jinhe university are watching the scene here, all of them are uneasy, because in their view, the battle here is more terrible than they think!


    Now, their battle has been evolving!


    "I didn''t expect to find a dragon boy in Jinhe University. I want this dragon boy. From now on, no one will rob me!"


    "I''ll take it, too. If anyone grabs me, I''ll be in a hurry!"


    But in any case, the fight between them has already begun. Now they seem to be thinking about how to end the war. After all, the war is not as simple as they think.


    But when they looked at it, they found that there was no one in the battlefield, which surprised them: "what''s the situation? Anyone here? Where did you go? Has it disappeared? "


    When they were puzzled, a man suddenly said, "who are you? Why do you treat me like this?"


    Many people look behind them and suddenly find that there are terrible voices behind them. When they hear this, they are all very surprised: "what''s the situation? What the hell is going on? How could it be like this? Is the seal of that monster about to start again? "


    A lot of people are panic, because this is what they have to do, but if it''s just now, it''s not enough!


    Yes, in fact, it seems that their strength is far from enough.


    However, if it''s just like this, it''s too far away. At least for now, it''s like this.


    Although Jinhe University sounds like a college, it covers a vast area of land. Almost all of the mountains and lakes are occupied. This shows the foundation of Jinhe University.


    At this time, in a dark cave, a shadow suddenly burst out. He suddenly looked into the distance and said in a deep voice, "I didn''t expect that it would turn out like this. It seems that this situation is different from what I thought!"


    on the other hand, Jiang Ting felt that he had finished everything in front of him, but he didn''t expect that he was not only Not completed, it seems to have caused a great accident, this kind of accident, enough to let him hate!


    However, the current situation is telling Jiang ting that all this has nothing to do with him, or even has no special relationship with him at all. He only needs to work hard to get it clearly.


    Jiang Ting looked at the situation in front of him and said, "what''s the situation? I''m clearly fighting with shadow people. Why did I suddenly come out?"


    When Jiang Ting looked around, he found that many people were like this and began to come out, which made Jiang Ting feel a little uncomfortable. He was puzzled and asked, "what''s the situation and why did I come out?"


    Jiang Ting originally thought that this might be what he looked like, but when he looked around, he was surprised because he found that it was not himself, but the people around him. This made Jiang Ting more and more confused and confused. What was the situation? Is there an accident?


    Jiang Ting didn''t understand, but at this moment, a man suddenly asked, "old man, what''s the situation? Why did I become like this, can you tell me? "


    Although it is said that, it is difficult to be understood, at least for now, because they have no idea how to deal with this situation.


    At this time, an old man above began to speak. He said, "don''t make any noise. In fact, we don''t know the situation here. We are discussing it now. Don''t panic, OK?"


    Of course, we won''t panic, but this kind of situation makes it difficult for people not to panic!


    At this time, someone asked, "how can we go on now that you are all like this?"


    Although it is said that, how can we continue? This is a question worth thinking about. Many of them are thinking about how to continue. After all, this situation can not be controlled by everyone. Jinhe university has a history of many years. Now it has become like this. Who can bear it?In a word, they can''t stand it. After all, they can''t organize this situation.


    Now many people are wondering what to do? However, just two or three seconds later, Jinhe university came to a conclusion: "what to do is your own business. Now you still stay here honestly. Next, it''s your real exam.


    At the same time, we Jinhe University promise that as long as you pass the exam, you will be the ultimate winner


    Someone asked, "what kind of test is this?"


    The elder said: "the examination is very simple. Next, you will be sent into our maple forest. In that forest, who can really live is a member of Jinhe college!


    In addition, I need to say that now, when you enter the maple leaf forest, each of you will get a point. The more points you get, you will be able to resist the external poison gas. This poison gas, even if it is powerful, will surely die!


    Now do you understand? One more thing I want to tell you is that now, if you want to survive successfully, go hunting. The poison gas will continue to shrink. When it shrinks completely, it will be your dead gas! "


    Many people are more or less flustered when they hear this, because they have never experienced such an election method!

 Chapter 1003

    At this time, the election of maple leaf forest has already started. More than 3000 new students have come to this place to become famous with the help of this place!


    At this time, Jiang Ting looked at the jade medal in his hand and fell into thinking. Just now, the man said, it seems that with a decisive battle, he can take away the points from the other side. When the points are zero, he will die.


    The more points you have, the longer you can hold the gas.


    Not long after Jiang Ting entered the maple forest, a voice came from behind. Jiang Ting quickly turned around and saw a very big man with wolf skin. When he saw this man, Jiang Ting was also surprised: "snow wind, why do you come here?"


    Snow wind said with a smile: "you can come here, why can''t I come here?"


    After that, they both looked at each other with a smile and said with a smile, "what''s the situation? Well, it seems that we are the same. Shall we form a team? "


    Both of them didn''t expect to say the same thing at the same time. That is to say, it''s easy for them to prove their careful thinking. Of course, it''s impossible for them to expose each other about this kind of thing. Now they just begin to talk and want to know what each other wants to do.


    At this time, Jiang Ting has already started to take action. He quickly said: "if you are like this, I don''t know what to say, but now I can tell you very clearly that you can''t take out something from me!"


    Snow wind frowned and said, "who are you talking to?"


    "And us!" All of a sudden, a lot of voices came from around. They didn''t expect that there could still be such a voice now. But if it was just like this, it would not be enough. After all, this situation, the current situation, can''t be maintained.


    At the same time, when xuezhifeng looked around, he found that there were a lot of people around him. They were all besieging Jiangting. Jiangting ran to xuezhifeng. They both looked back to back and said, "who are you?"


    A man in red over there said, "can''t you see who we are?"


    Jiang Ting frowned: "I know, you are a group of rubbish!"


    Another man in red frowned and said, "little boy, I don''t know what''s good or bad. Today I''ll let you know what belongs to the struggle between strong children. Now we''ll give you a chance. If you can honestly solve the situation in front of me, I''ll give you a chance to live. But if you can''t, then your points will be given I don''t know


    Snow wind asked, "what''s the chance? What do you want us to do so that you can let us go? "


    The man in red said: "it''s not easy. We feel very boring here. Well, if you two fight, we don''t want the points of the living, but the points of the dead are ours!"


    Jiang ting and Xue Zhifeng both took a look, nodded and said, "well, in that case, let''s start! This is the fight between men


    The battle has started and started. It''s impossible to end it. Both of them are in a hurry to kill me. They are almost gone.


    At this time, a man next to him suddenly said, "no, this boy is going to run. Hurry up


    But when they catch up, they unexpectedly find that these two people seem to have disappeared. They can''t find them. This is the most unexpected thing for us. What''s the situation?


    A lot of people look to this side and begin to think that these two people suddenly disappeared. Now they don''t even know the situation. What''s the difference between them and shame?


    The man in red said coldly, "what are you looking at? I don''t believe it if I catch up quickly. Can he still fly? "


    However, just as they were about to start the operation, a voice came over their head: "if the simulation is correct, we can really fly!"


    They quickly raised their heads. Oh no, they didn''t even have the chance to raise their heads. They were directly suppressed, and then they gave up their points to Jiangting and xuezhifeng.


    Now their scores have changed from 10 points to 50 points. One person has scored four points. There are ten people here, and the other person has given their scores to several other people. Otherwise, they are too dry and easy to run away.


    At least for now, the situation is good!


    After they left, the man in red said with a ferocious smile: "yes, we are going to start at last. Now is the real beginning of the battle!"


    Of course, now Jiangting and xuezhifeng don''t know what they are going to face. They just know that the next thing they are going to face is probably the most cruel and terrible thing in history!


    Two people walked a distance, snow wind suddenly said: "you have not found, this neighborhood seems not quite right!"


    Jiang Ting frowned and said, "what''s wrong? I feel good, right? What''s wrong? "Snow wind did not speak, just began to explore, as if to know something extraordinary, now he, like a lonely Wolf, in this forest, seems to explore something.


    At this time, Jiang Ting couldn''t help asking, "what are you doing? What can you find out if you keep probing like this? "


    However, the other side did not speak, just looking at it like this, as if they wanted to see clearly what the other side was like and what was in the dark.


    At this time, Jiang Ting saw here, but also a frown puzzled: "what is the situation, why can you continue to see?"


    "Be careful!" All of a sudden, the wind of snow fell on Jiang Ting, making Jiang Ting even more confused. When he found that there was no problem, he said, "I seriously suspect that you are taking advantage, but I can''t find any evidence!"


    Xuezhifeng also felt that it was not good. He stood up and looked around. Now, even Jiang Ting asked, "do you see anything?"


    The other side didn''t speak, just looked at Jiang ting. After a moment, he said, "you seem to It''s a fool


    Jiang Ting was slightly angry: "how can you curse people?"


    Although that''s what he said, Jiang Ting also found that it was wrong. It seems that there is something wrong with the snow wind. His eyes are empty, as if he had been manipulated!


    Jiang Ting asked: "snow wind, what''s the matter with you now?"

 Chapter 1004

    Even a fool can see that xuezhifeng has been manipulated. Jiangting has never seen this kind of manipulation before. Jiangting has almost exerted all his powers, but he just can''t see clearly. Now xuezhifeng is manipulated by what manipulation, which is really puzzling.


    However, in the later battles, Jiang Ting can see that the snow wind is not controlled. He is more like he is lost by something strange. Now there is no rules in the way of fighting. He is fighting by instinct, so there are many flaws. He is soon subdued by Jiang ting.


    Then Jiang Ting pressed him and began to expel the strange breath in his body with Qingxin mantra. A moment later, xuezhifeng woke up and saw Jiang Ting pressing on him. He quickly pushed Jiang Ting aside and said in a panic:


    "what are you doing? I can tell you, I am a good man, I am definitely not the kind of person you imagine, and I am a very upright man, I am a man, love only women, I am not interested in men, although I do not rule out that kind of special love of men, but you do not need to choose me, otherwise I can''t help killing you! "


    Jiang Ting was speechless now, so he had to say, "what are you thinking? What kind of person do you think I am? Before you were obviously confused by the heart demon, you became a monster. I had no choice but to use the Qingxin mantra to clear the heart demon for you. Now you''re good, but you blame me? What kind of man are you? "


    Jiang Ting is too lazy to continue talking. He turns around and leaves. After Jiang Ting walks for a moment, xuezhifeng catches up with him: "OK, OK, I miss you. Can you stop talking like this now? I feel very sad."


    After Jiang Ting finished, he continued: "the current situation, he is such a situation, but if you want to continue to say so, I also have no way, well, now the poison gas outside is getting closer and closer, I must leave quickly, if I continue to stay in this place, I feel I am going to suffocate!"


    After that, he planned to leave. After all, this kind of place is no longer the time for two people to stay. At this time, many people in the forest have started to run towards the middle tower. After all, that kind of place is the best place for them, and it is the only place where they can stay safely. How can they Maybe that''s how you give up?


    Give up this kind of thing, in their eyes, does not exist!


    Not long after, they came to the tower in the middle of the forest, but they saw many people outside. They were puzzled and looked around. At this time, the snow wind asked, "what''s the situation here?"


    A man with red hair said: "it seems that this tower has a strong pressure on the system of practitioners, but it doesn''t matter. It''s just that the pressure doesn''t matter to me!"


    After he finished, the red haired man went straight up. He didn''t seem to be afraid of the so-called oppressive force. He went straight up, but every time he walked one step, he felt uncomfortable and stopped at the third floor at most.


    Many of the people below, seeing this, immediately exclaimed: "it''s amazing that he can go up to the third level. I don''t know that he is the son of that aristocratic family. His cultivation is so advanced!"


    At this time, a man said: "no matter who he is, you can''t go up. If he can go up to the third level, it means that cultivation is at least to open up the mysterious realm. If you want to go up, it''s impossible. You''d better walk quietly and honestly. You can go up several levels, but you can go up several levels."


    They also know that the story of the aristocratic childe falling in love with an unimportant little girl only exists in the mouth of the storyteller. In reality, it doesn''t exist at all, so they are still honest. They still don''t think much about other things for the time being. It doesn''t do them much good.


    At this time, more and more people want to catch up. After all, this kind of place is too charming for them. Even if they want to stop themselves from going up, it is impossible.


    At this time, the snow wind said: "let''s go up quickly. Staying in this place, I feel moldy. Go up quickly and solve this problem quickly, so we can have a good rest."


    Jiang Ting also agreed with this. After all, he felt very uncomfortable staying in such a place.


    Sure enough, the two people''s opinions were very unified. They both boarded at the same time. After all, in this kind of place, in their view, it was still like this.


    At this time, the wind of snow is at the front, and Jiang Ting is at the back. After all, this kind of place is too difficult for Jiang Ting now. He must keep his own style, that is, follow others, otherwise it is easy to fall down. He doesn''t know how to die at that time. Now the safest thing is to follow others, which is Jiang Ting himself It''s universally acknowledged.


    At this time, the snow wind all the way up to the fourth floor, many people below are exclaimed: "I didn''t expect that there is a genius here! How can you climb the fourth floor in one breath


    Jiang Ting looked puzzled at the back. What''s the situation? Is it really difficult to get to such a place? Why don''t you feel anything strange now? What''s the situation?Just when Jiang Ting was puzzled, Jiang Ting suddenly saw that when he was about to climb the fifth floor, xuezhifeng seemed to be unable to hold on. He fell back. Jiang Ting quickly helped xuezhifeng behind him and said, "what''s the matter with you? How hard is the road? Why did you stop? "


    Snow wind said: "don''t you have any reaction?"


    Jiang Ting was startled. So many people responded, but he didn''t respond. This is too strange. It''s impossible to say that people don''t doubt it.


    So Jiang Ting just laughed and said, "how can it be? I feel sick all over now, as if I''m going to die. "


    When he spoke, Jiang Ting forced himself to sweat a lot, and then said, "let''s go to the fourth floor. The fifth floor is too tired for us to climb up. This kind of strong pressure can''t be borne by any one of us!"


    Xuezhifeng also agreed with this and said: "I think it''s very reasonable. Let''s be honest on the fourth floor."


    At this time, Jiang Ting said, "you seem to know this exam very well?"

 Chapter 1005

    "Snow wind said:" I have come to this place before, and I know something about it. So it''s no surprise that I can say something about it now


    Jiang Ting said with a smile, "Oh? Can you tell me why you have to climb so high? I seem to have heard about it and seen it. As long as people can come to this place, there are basically no problems. Why do you want to climb it? What is it for? Isn''t it hard? "


    Xuezhifeng sighed and looked at Jiangting unexpectedly and said, "don''t you know anything about Jinhe college?"


    Jiang Ting was surprised, but he said honestly: "you are right. In fact, I really don''t know anything. Now can you tell me what happened? If you don''t tell me, I will feel very sad."


    snow breeze is also sighing one breath, Tucao up: "since you don''t know what, even dare to make complaints about this place, you really let me surprise."


    But later, he also began to say: "Jinhe college, among the eight colleges of the Tianyu Dynasty, belongs to the higher middle school. They are also the colleges with the most treasures and the most refiners, so there are treasures in every competition.


    Now look around. Almost everyone is holding a treasure. It''s the same with this place. It''s the most powerful treasure in the high-rise area! "


    Jiang Ting looked around and found that many people here were holding treasures, all of which were taken out from the walls around the attic. Now, Jiang Ting also understood. Just as he was about to start, a man next to him suddenly came forward and stopped Jiang ting and said, "you can''t take this thing."


    Jiang Ting asked, "why?"


    "Because I want it!" As a voice came, Jiang Ting looked along the voice and saw a man coming slowly. He was looking at the villain''s face with a big bald head.


    He said to Jiang Ting: "Laozi in this kind of place, I want it now. You''d better get away now. Things in this kind of place can''t be touched by little rubbish like you!"


    When he spoke, he had already begun to grasp the wall. It had to be said that the alchemist of Jinhe University was so powerful that he could hide the treasure in the wall. When other people looked at the wall, they could only barely see the prototype of the treasure.


    Just now, when Jiang Ting saw the prototype of a sword on the wall, he just wanted to take it down, because this sword is very suitable for Jiang Ting, but now that others want it, there is nothing to give it to others.


    After all, I came here to practice, but to be reasonable, I came here for only one purpose, undercover!


    For Jiang Ting, other things are not important at all. As for what to do in the future, Jiang Ting still doesn''t care.


    Anyway, now Jiang Ting just wants to know that if he can continue to start, this is the most critical step.


    At this time, Jiang Ting looks at the snow wind beside him. The snow wind has come to a wall. He stands in front of the wall and starts to move. Now he has opened his eyes of storm. His eyes are like the most exploring things in the world. He can''t look at the wall and seems to see through the wall.


    Then, he came to a face that looked like wings. As soon as he reached out, he was inside the wall. He immediately grabbed out a pair of wings and saw that the people around him were all in a daze.


    But the wind of snow seems to have a natural feeling for this wing. Since he took this wing, he felt that he was immersed in it, and the whole person began to go crazy!


    A moment later, a flash of white light, Jiangting the whole people are stunned, the snow wind, and now even this wing fusion together!


    At this time, many people were stunned, many people were surprised and said: "God, I didn''t expect that he should always have such strength, can see the big snow cloud wings, and even drive it!"


    When Jiang Ting was in an accident, many other people were also in an accident. After all, in their eyes, this is their own thing. How can this boy drive?


    At this time, on the top floor, many people look at the person beside them in doubt, because it is this person who created this thing. When he put this thing on the fourth floor, he said that in the whole world, unless he identifies with someone, it is impossible for anyone to open this thing. But now, it seems that the situation is somewhat different, instead of opening it , still usable!


    But this man didn''t say a word. He just looked at it and said with a smile: "since I saw this man just now, I have seen that this young man has a strong talent!


    Next, I''ll take this man. If any of you rob this man with me, don''t blame me for being rude! "


    His attitude of speaking is very firm. It seems that he wants to tell others that anyone who grabs this person with him will surely die!


    When they saw this place, they were all speechless, so they had to say one by one, "well, since you think so, then I have no choice. This person will be given to you!"Naturally, they don''t have any opinions on this. After all, this kind of thing is very natural for them. Now they just want to choose a good person, but there is no need to offend many people for one person.


    Of course, on this side, xuezhifeng has folded his wings, but since he folded his wings, many people''s eyes have been on this side, which is also something that can''t be done. Although we can fly in the sky as long as we get to kaixuanjing, it''s just the beginning. It''s almost too difficult to make a real breakthrough, which can be said to be impossible.


    But with this pair of wings, you can be said to be a very powerful person. You can not only travel in the sky, but also double your speed. You can say that you are equal to the peak of Kaixuan realm, or even check and balance with the strong of Shentong realm. It is impossible for them to care about such a powerful assistance. Now I don''t know how many people are starting to put themselves into practice Greedy eyes, on the poor man''s body, is to take his back wings.


    At this time, Jiang Ting has already seen that these people can do almost everything for this thing. After all, it''s not a simple thing. Who can not be moved by a baby who can make the power of the powerful in xuanjing increase greatly? That''s fake!

 Chapter 1006

    But now the snow wind seems to have begun to fuse the wings, but those around them all look to this side and seem to say: "this thing originally belongs to us!"


    Jiang Ting stood beside him and didn''t speak, because this matter, for him, is a casual matter, he can''t care at all, of course he won''t care, but because it is like this, how can it be said that he cares now?


    However, it will take more than ten minutes for snow wind to merge. In these ten minutes, it must take a lot of time for high-intensity fusion. Time is very precious for snow wind. How can snow wind give up such precious time?


    At least, in Jiang Ting''s opinion, this is impossible!


    But even so, Jiang Ting ran away, snow wind can not run, he has begun to merge with the wings.


    Now, it seems that before long, xuezhifeng also saw the situation here. He kept saying: "come and protect the Dharma for me quickly!"


    Jiang Ting frowned and said, "what did you say just now? Let me run? Great, I know. You are my good brother! I''ll run now. I won''t disturb you! "


    "I didn''t let you run! Come back, come back


    In the roar of snow wind, he suddenly had an idea and cried, "I''ll give you 80 million spirit stones!"


    Jiang Ting said with a smile, "you misunderstood me. I''m not that kind of person." But the body has begun to move towards the snowwind.


    At this time, the snow wind suddenly said: "I give you a hundred million, so good?"? Can you help me now? "


    As soon as Jiang Ting came down to xuezhifeng, he looked at the people around him and roared, "you garbage, I don''t know who dares to approach my good brother!" Turn round to say: "good brother, you are at ease of fusion, this matter leaves me, at ease no problem!"


    When Jiang Ting spoke, he took a sword out of the wall and said, "now, who else is there?"


    All rushed to come over: "smelly boy, the tone is arrogant, today is your time to die!"


    But Jiang Ting, holding a long sword, roared: "a sword to fight the sky!"


    A sword spirit of Haoran rushes over. Even when the reaction of the surrounding forces is unresponsive, many people rush up, but they are all cut off by the sword. Even the tower, under the sword, becomes two halves.


    Countless people look here, eyes full of two words: "surprised!"


    They did not expect that this would happen here, which has far exceeded their expectations. It''s really terrible!


    Even when the vice president looked here, he was full of surprise. He really didn''t expect that this would happen here?!


    Although there are many treasures in Jinhe college, there is only one tower now. I still don''t know how many craftsmen have worked together for decades to make it. Even if it is the peak of Kaixuan realm, it can''t be broken. Now it has been broken. How incredible! It''s amazing that I don''t know what to say!


    Countless people are looking at this side, heart ten thousand step on your mother.


    But there are also many people looking at this side, eyes filled with sympathy, as if to say: "you boy, it''s over!"


    At this time, several elders rushed to this side. When they saw the tower broken into two sections, they shook their heads helplessly. The last elder bit his teeth and said angrily, "who did this? Who did it? "


    His angry voice seemed to spread, but it couldn''t reach the people''s ears, because they knew that this was not something they could solve with a word. After all, this situation was far from simple.


    Just as the elders pressed questions one by one, Jiang Ting stood out from the crowd and said without any taboo: "that man is!"


    "Good!" The elder of law enforcement looked at Jiang ting with anger and said, "you little boy, I''m going to kill you now, kill you!"


    The elder of law enforcement has begun to wrap Jiang ting with chains. His eyes are as if he is going to kill Jiang ting. He is full of anger and wants to kill everything. When Jiang Ting doesn''t see clearly, he can see that the surroundings begin to flash.


    After all, many people don''t know what to say when they look this way. Anyway, this is the situation now.


    The law enforcement elder glanced around and finally fixed his eyes on xuezhifeng, who was still fusing his wings. Finally, he said in a cold voice, "this man and this destroyer are an organization. Kill him now, and you can''t stay!"


    But at this time, the three elders suddenly stood up and said, "wait a minute!"


    The law enforcement elder said angrily, "what''s the matter? Do you have any questions about my decision, elder three? "


    The three elders said: "don''t get me wrong. It''s not what you think. It''s also a careless move. And you see, the snow wind is so handsome. We are short of men in the inner courtyard now.Isn''t it very rare for him to go in? And how can Jiang Ting, who is so powerful, be buried here? He needs to go to a higher place to develop himself. Is that right? "


    Hearing this, the law enforcement elder thought about it and said, "this method you said may be a reliable one. In that case, it''s OK to follow your way for the time being. If it fails, you should know what I mean!"


    After all, this kind of thing can''t be solved with such a simple answer. After hearing this explanation, some people immediately got upset: "nonsense! Is Jinhe university so shameless? "


    Jiang Ting said, "Why are we shameless? You can''t talk casually, I said


    Three elder suddenly say: "you wait a moment, still have you, you say, we how shameless?"


    Unconvinced, the man said, "this is the responsibility of Jinhe University. Now there is such a big problem here. Don''t you realize it?"


    Not everyone exists such a thing as consciousness. Now they, too, have begun to resist. The main purpose of their resistance is to feel that this wing can''t just run away, which is an insult to them!


    However, at this time, Jiang Ting suddenly said, "what''s your situation? Would this have happened if we hadn''t blocked it so much? "


    When they heard this, they felt that they didn''t know how to speak. Just at this moment, a man suddenly called out: "you''re going to die!"

 Chapter 1007

    They looked at the man and found that he was Jiang ting. They were all stunned. Many people scolded, "I think you''re tired of living. Let''s fight!"


    Jiang Ting stood behind the law enforcement elder, shaking his head and saying, "I''ll fight with you? impossible! You rubbish, it''s not worth my doing! It''s impossible for me to do it! "


    They feel more and more angry when they hear this sentence. In this case, they feel that they are going to be very angry!


    Many people start to challenge Jiang ting. It seems to them that if they don''t challenge Jiang Ting now, they will feel uncomfortable all over.


    However, at this time, they saw that Jiang Ting didn''t know what to say in the ears of the three elders. Suddenly, they saw that the three elders were very angry. They pointed to them and said angrily, "you garbage are the scum of Jinhe University! Who Elder law enforcement, press these people into the dungeon and deal with them well! "


    This sentence made these people even more upset. They all asked in a hurry, "why, what did we do wrong?"


    Three elder angry way: "all is you!"


    When the three elders spoke, they immediately stepped forward, pinched a boy''s ear and lifted it up. The three elders had a big voice. He yelled angrily at the boy''s ear: "you are the first one to cause the accident! If it wasn''t for you, why should we have developed to such a stage now? Also let us Jinhe college lost a tower, this is not your responsibility?


    Look at Jiang ting. Jiang Ting is just helpless, but you, you are on purpose! "


    Then the three elders looked around and said angrily, "it''s because of you that things have become uncontrollable. Why do you garbage live in this world!


    Come on, kill all these things. Such rubbish doesn''t deserve to live in the world! "


    At the command of the three elders, many monks rushed out from nowhere. They all looked to this side and roared: "let''s die!"


    When did those disciples see such a battle, they were scared and said: "help! Don''t come here! Don''t come here


    However, this is not a complete start, because now is the beginning of the real fight, they may not have thought of it, but in other people''s eyes, this may be the real start!


    However, the real start they thought was too far away. In fact, it''s only now!


    The three elders said with a ferocious smile, "you so-called strong men, you think you are so powerful. Now I''ll let you know that you can''t all weave and dye."


    Seeing that all the disciples were about to rush over, a man suddenly yelled, "no!"


    When they saw this, they all asked, "what''s the matter?"


    The disciple said, "we are also innocent. Let us go."


    The three elders looked at the law enforcement elders nearby and finally said, "what do you mean?"


    The law enforcement elder finally thought about it and said, "in that case, let''s go according to your idea. But if there is any problem, you should solve it yourself. Do you understand what I mean?"


    The three elders said with a smile: "no problem. In this way, we should catch these new people who are not sensible and give them a good education."


    Then when he looked at the two people, he said coldly: "you two, don''t go now, are you waiting here to die?"


    After that, he continued: "well, I have finished what I want to say. As for what you want to do, it depends on your own meaning. Now you are just waiting to die!"


    Maybe that''s what they say, but the real purpose of things depends on what they mean.


    Naturally, they have no other meaning when they hear this. After all, this kind of thing is no longer the result they can think of. Anyway, the current situation has exceeded their expectations.


    At the beginning, they all felt that their punishment must be all kinds of inhuman cultivation, but what they didn''t expect was that they were thrown into the poisonous snake!


    On the other hand, Jiang ting and others have been arranged properly. They didn''t expect that they could be arranged to such an extent. This is an unexpected place for them. Now they even feel that they are going to vomit blood!


    "Drunken moon tower in the imperial city!"


    Jiang Ting looked at the place in front of him and frowned: "we are two men. Why should we come to such a place? Do you want to die? "


    Three elder ferocious smile way: "let you come to this kind of place, is to let you to capture rich woman''s heart!"


    Snow wind felt hairy and said: "I want to get out of this place. This place is like a devil to me. I don''t want to stay in this place. Let me go. Let me go!"


    But how could the three elders give them two such opportunities? It''s just that they quickly started to take action and hold on to them, so that they were directly pulled into the room and started to destroy when they didn''t respond.After the devastation, it was the third day. They came out and said, "what''s the situation? Why do you treat me like this? "


    The three elders stood in front of them and said with a smile, "two little brothers, are you going to feel better inside?"?! Ha ha ha


    When laughing wildly, everything around seems to be static. After all, the situation now seems to be more intense than they imagined!


    Then, before the two of them reacted, they were just pulled by the three elders. When they reacted, they saw many people standing around.


    At this time, the three elders said with a smile: "now if you can survive, you will see your own strength!"


    Jiang Ting frowned and asked, "what are you going to do? Where the hell is this? "


    The three elders said with a smile: "now is the last exam for freshmen, and it''s also the battle of life and death! Only the person who can really survive is the real student of Jinhe University! "


    When Jiang Ting looked around, he found that there were all kinds of people around now. They all started to talk, as if they were saying some special words. In the middle of the challenge arena, some people fell down and some people stood up.


    The three elders threw the number card in the hands of xuezhifeng and Jiangting and said, "this is the number card of you two. Now whether you two can come back depends on your own way."

 Chapter 1008

    Jiang ting and his wife naturally know what this means. This is to give them a number plate. It''s a stocking. Let them think of their own way.


    "What do you do now?" asked snow wind


    Jiang Ting shook his head: "because he didn''t know what to do. He didn''t know what it was. How could he know?"


    It seems that there are a lot of things to do around this place. There is a challenge arena in the middle, and there are still people dueling on it. In this arena, it seems that there is really only life and death, not winning or losing.


    "Thirteen, seven!"


    Suddenly, a voice came and spread all over the square. Both of them looked at the number plate in their hands. Jiang Ting found that he had No. 13 and xuezhifeng had No. 7.


    When they heard that they were calling people, they were too lazy to talk nonsense. Anyway, it seems that it''s really hard for them to leave now. It''s better to meet the difficulties and go up to see what''s going on. It''s easier to say the following.


    But before they went there, they suddenly rushed over. They stood in front of Jiang ting with a compass in their hands, whipped Jiang ting with a whip, and said angrily, "are you two idiots? I told you to act. Why don''t you act? "


    "Snow wind angry way:" you hit a try again


    "Pa!" After a loud sound, xuezhifeng got a whip, which also made xuezhifeng feel uncomfortable. Xuezhifeng wanted to stand up and resist, but at this time, he was crushed by Jiangting. Jiangting whispered in his ear: "we should hold back for the time being, never do it. Anyone can do it, but it can''t be us!"


    Snow wind looked at the whip marks on his body and said angrily, "I can''t help it!"


    Jiang Ting said in a low voice: "I can''t help it, and I have to! We don''t have any way. If we can''t help it, we''re going to get talent on our head! "


    As soon as Jiang Ting finished, a man next to him gave a whip to Jiang Ting''s head. Jiang Ting was angry on the spot and beat him. After a while, he stopped.


    The wind of snow looked silly and said, "didn''t you just say that we should be patient? Why don''t you put up with it? "


    Jiang Ting said angrily: "we have to endure to the limit. If we don''t do it, do they really treat us as soft persimmons? Hum! I don''t know what to do


    Xue Zhifeng complained bitterly: "just now you said you should be patient, but now you say you can''t bear it. What do you want? How hard I am


    Looking at the whip marks on his body, it was heavier than that on Jiang ting. Xuezhifeng felt that he couldn''t help it. He hurried forward to the disciple of Jinhe college who had just whipped himself. Without saying a word, he was beaten violently and even crushed others'' Dantian.


    The disciple of Jinhe college immediately covered the Dantian and complained: "help! I''m going to die! I''m going to die! Help


    A lot of people next to him ran up and said, "what''s the situation? You, a new student, dare to beat our regular disciple. Are you tired of living? "


    Xuezhifeng was also a tough guy. Without saying a word, he pulled across Jiangting and said, "yes, we did it. What''s the matter? If you don''t like us, you can come to us as much as you like. We are standing here today, waiting to beat you! "


    Jiang Ting felt that he was about to collapse. He just wanted to run around. As a result, this guy even pulled himself to fight. God, how could I meet such a pig teammate?


    But just when Jiangting collapsed, the law enforcement teams of Jinhe university had already come. They rushed over, each with strange weapons, and some even with chains. He looked at them and said, "can I kill you?"?! Stop it


    Jiang Ting said with a confused face: "is this the sentence of your law enforcement team all year round? If you believe that I killed you, you can''t have some other lines? "


    These people seem to be embarrassed by Jiang Ting, but some people say, "if you don''t take responsibility, you will become the ghost of our law enforcement team!"


    Jiang Ting held out his hand. Just as he was about to give up, xuezhifeng next to him also held out his hands and said, "come on, my brother and I are dead today. If any of you dare to come up, we will kill you. Let you know that our freshmen are not easy to be provoked!"


    The last sentence, which was full of vitality, almost spread all over the arena. It seemed that he found that all the new students around him were looking at this side. He continued to add fuel and vinegar and said: "brothers, we are here to learn! Not to be a slave! Now, do we still have our own humanity? Not at all!


    Now we are forced to kill each other. Are we still human? Not at all! Therefore, we should raise our arms and kill! Let them know that our freshmen are not so easy to be provoked! "


    It seems that the freshmen are infected. The two freshmen who are fighting to death in the challenge arena stop and look here. The freshmen who are going to play around look here. They ask in their hearts, isn''t that right? Don''t we work hard just to improve our accomplishments? What is that?Now the old students don''t help the new students. I didn''t expect that they would bully the new students and let the new students kill each other. Is this still human?


    They were very upset. They stopped one by one and surrounded the law enforcement team. The audience on the seats around them stood up one by one with great interest. This is the biggest conflict between Freshmen and seniors in history. Can they not pay attention to it?


    Many people have prepared tea and melon seeds. They just want to wait for them to fight and have a good fight. Let''s see what the war here can turn into.


    There are not many new students in this arena. There are only more than 300. However, there are more than 300 young people, all of whom are strong from all over the world. They can come here and pass the previous exam. Although there is an accident, they can stand here now, which shows that their strength is not simple.


    The law enforcement team now has only a few dozen people. Although their accomplishments and realm are higher than those of the new students, they are also old students and have more combat experience. But now the situation is different. The tactics of the sea of people can not be made up by just a few dozen people.


    At this time, the leader of the law enforcement team said: "don''t be afraid! We are the law enforcement team, which symbolizes the highest power and strength of the college. If even we shrink back, who can protect the college behind us? "

 Chapter 1009

    It has to be said that the words of the law enforcement team leader were very infectious. After he finished, just a dozen law enforcement team members faced hundreds of practitioners without any fear. They all clenched their teeth and insisted: "we are right, this is us! Anyone can shrink back, but we must not. We shrink back. Who can protect the college behind us? "


    At this time, Jiang Ting heard this and said in some surprise: "how can this sentence sound like villains? They seem to be positive characters?"


    "Shut up "Maybe you''re right, but we are human beings, living people, not your pets. Please don''t treat us like this!" she said


    The law enforcement team leader said coldly, "in front of powerful practitioners, everything you call is unimportant, because you have no personality at all!"


    After the chief of the law enforcement team finished, Jiang Ting was angry when he heard this sentence, and he immediately called out: "give me a rush! For the glory of our new life, no one should give up. We all belong to ourselves. We don''t belong to anyone


    "We don''t belong to anyone!"


    The cry of countless people began to rush up. The cry of more than a dozen people, in the huge cry of nearly a thousand people, seemed so weak, but it was only limited to this, because they could see that this was not our kind of strength at all. Now it is not their turn to really start.


    To tell you the truth, the law enforcement team is afraid. This situation has never happened before. In this arena, for many years, the old students always bully the new students. The new students bully the next new students after they become old students in the college.


    But the situation like this is not unprecedented before, but it will be suppressed soon. But this time, why not, but it has intensified them?


    These law enforcement team disciples couldn''t understand the situation, so they had to look at the people around them and said, "do you really dare to do it? I tell you, if you do it Ah


    Before he finished, he was hit in the stomach by a freshman, spit out a mouthful, screamed and fainted.


    Jiang Ting beside him was stunned. He just wanted to scare these guys, but he didn''t expect that some freshmen would dare to fight these guys like this. These freshmen have to say that they are really tough, unprecedented tough. At least in Jiang Ting''s opinion, this kind of tough is still very powerful. At least now, he dare not do it. He admires these guys very much.


    Of course, hard spirit belongs to hard spirit. What happens after hard spirit is what we all pay attention to. Many people are looking to this side and want to see what to do next and how to deal with the following things.


    Around the audience, many people are looking to this side, the entire arena, are very quiet, do not know what will happen next, but many people are very excited, the law enforcement team has been in the college has a very special position, did not expect that now it should be a public challenge, this level of treatment, but ordinary people can not enjoy.


    Although the strong members of the law enforcement team are estimated to be very powerful, Jiang ting and others are not vegetarians. They are obviously very powerful. Anyway, they are also practitioners. In the war of thousands of people, these people are destined to become cannon fodder.


    Cannon fodder needs to have the awareness of cannon fodder. It''s really too difficult to really live and speak. It''s more than too difficult. They simply don''t have their own personality. It''s almost impossible for them to achieve this level of enjoyment.


    Suddenly, at this moment, the law enforcement disciple quickly said: "you dare to beat our disciples. You are finished. I tell you that your milking is finished. It''s impossible to live. From then on, you can only live in the dungeon for the rest of your life!"


    The prodigal disciple quickly came forward with another fist and then said, "what did you say? I didn''t quite understand it just now. How about you say it again so that I can listen to it? "


    Maybe there is no problem with what he said. Unexpectedly, he even said it again. The people around him were stunned by what he said. Of course, this is also the thing between them. How can they know what other people are going to do? Anyway, it''s a future thing, and they can''t talk about it any more.


    Of course, this is only a preliminary calculation. As for the real beginning, it may not be there yet. Of course, no one will stir it up.


    The captain now said: "we don''t have any meaning. Seeing you like this, we just feel very uncomfortable. In that case, we will take a step back for the moment. What do you think?"


    "What step back?" Just now the prick stood up again: "I don''t think so! You said each step back, each step back. Are all the sufferings we suffered in vain now? What''s the good for us? Not at all! We want justice


    Jiang Ting was scared and bleeding in his heart. He cried in his heart: my aunt, my little ancestor, please don''t talk. You have to die!


    But how can Jiang Ting talk about this kind of thing? Besides, this kind of thing is picked out by Jiang ting. Jiang Ting must give you an explanation. If there is no real explanation, it is estimated that this matter is really difficult to understand.Of course, Jiang Ting himself knew this kind of thing very well, so he was about to speak, and immediately said, "do you hear me? Our boss said, let you kneel down to apologize, or we beat you, you choose! "


    Jiang Ting was shocked: when did I say that? Can I say such a thing? You are so


    However, Jiang Ting didn''t continue to say the following things. After all, it might not be a good thing for him to say such things rashly. Now he plans to look at them honestly and see what new tricks they can come up with.


    But before long, when Jiang Ting was about to have a rest, he suddenly saw them fighting. Hundreds of people besieged more than a dozen members of the law enforcement team. Although the law enforcement team was very powerful, these people were not vegetarian. How could they still be alive under such powerful strength?


    A lot of people are beginning to break their heads and blood, and it''s very difficult even to stand up. However, Jiang Ting said in a hurry: "if you want to live, shut up for me!"


    Jiang Ting''s roar spread all around.

 Chapter 1010

    However, after Jiang Ting''s words were finished, many people around him were stunned, because they suddenly felt that a wave of incomparable sword Qi rolled and swept over, as if covering the whole scene.


    The whole arena has a strong and incomparable atmosphere, which makes them feel a crushing force from the superior, and makes them feel out of breath.


    Even the people in the law enforcement team feel this way, but they don''t have too many accidents. After all, it''s so big now. If there is no strong one, then the so-called hell is just like this.


    In this way. The college has no value to them at all. Now it is a better result for them, but Jiang Ting doesn''t know what the future will be like.


    But now Jiang Ting absolutely knows one thing, that is, he has to fight against it. If he doesn''t, everything around him will become nothingness.


    At this time, looking at those people coming and stopping in front of him, Jiang Ting said, "you guys, we''ll finally meet again, so now we should let go. You step back, I step back. How about this end?"


    However, one of the people who came took a look at Jiang ting and said, "you are Jiang Ting, the freshman who made a big mistake in the first exam. I didn''t expect that you could make a big mistake in the last exam.


    You are the first person in the history of Jinhe college. I really want to thank you for the elders of Jinhe college. You have brought so much joy to Jinhe college. "


    However, Jiang Ting laughed at himself and said, "I don''t like to thank you. Now if you really want to thank me, you can reward me with some beautiful gems. I can sell money and buy some spirit stones. If you can''t really reward me with spirit stones, it''s better."


    The team leader, seeing this, said angrily: "I just want to boast about you, that is, I just want to talk nonsense. You should take it seriously. You shameless thing, get out now. Do you think our colleges need you?"


    Jiang Ting didn''t want to say anything, but he didn''t think of it. Now he spoke again. He immediately said, "how can you people talk like this? Do you know who we are? "


    The law enforcement team leader took a look at Jiang Ting, then looked at the thorn head and said, "it seems that you know who this person is. You can tell who this person is, but if you can''t tell his true identity, don''t blame me for being impolite."


    The prick excitedly said: "well, even if you say it, you will be afraid."


    Then the prick took a look, and finally saw that they were very serious and said: "this is Jiang Ting, the future inheritor of the Dean, the respected person of the three elders. You are such rubbish. You also want to treat the future Dean of Jinhe university like this. Do you know what the result is? How do you do this is to offend the president''s bottom line, and the president will not let you go at that time. "


    However, he thought that this sentence can suppress the team. Who did not expect that this sentence did not suppress the team leader, but the other party''s law enforcement team all laughed, and even said sarcastically: "you such a garbage, also want to be strong, and you, do you think you such a person can become the so-called thing?


    It''s impossible. You''d better be honest and do what belongs to you. If you can''t control your own things, you want to control other people''s dreams.


    This is not your field at all. You are still doing your own business. Don''t think too much. It''s not what you can imagine


    But the snow wind nearby seemed unable to see any more. He quickly stepped forward, stood in front of Jiang ting and said in a loud voice: "our leader is very unhappy now. Please apologize to our leader quickly. If you can''t give us a real reasonable and safe explanation, you can''t leave here today."


    When those law enforcement officers heard this, they were furious: "we are law enforcement officers. Is that how you treat your law enforcement officers now? Be careful, I''ll deal with you. Our law enforcers have the real privilege of cutting first and then playing.


    This privilege will enable us to kill you here now. Aren''t you afraid? "


    I don''t know if others are afraid or not, but Jiang Ting thinks that he is afraid. However, when Jiang Ting finds that he hasn''t acted yet, they even started to act.


    They stood in front of themselves and said very seriously, "we are like this now. What else can you do? If any of you find us unhappy, you can come and beat us. We are not afraid of so many people. "


    Who knows what snow wind said, unless those people also start to interrupt: "yes, we are not afraid that we have our own dignity, even if we are the worst, we are also dignified people, our dignity can not be trampled on.You''d better do your own business now. Don''t take care of us. If you take care of us, don''t blame us for being rude to you. "


    It seems that these words played a role. They all looked at each other, and then they fell in love with these people. At last, I burst out laughing one by one. Finally, they said, "you really look down on us. Can you really think that the strength of all of us is limited to this?"


    It seems that this sentence reminds me of a person''s interest, the human nature is snow wind, he asked: "I seem to listen to what you mean, as if your law enforcement team has deeper cards. If you have your own cards, you just acted, why don''t you act now?


    I can tell if you have your own cards and your posturing. If that''s all, don''t blame us. "


    However, just this sentence, let them into meditation, after all, this kind of thing is not they casually a word can start to expand, but just because of this, they want to start, it is really too far away.


    Suddenly, a sword came. At this moment, a man came down from the sky. He fell in front of the crowd, and everyone stopped.


    "Don''t fight any more. Whoever fights is my enemy."


    Everyone looks at this person. The freshman doesn''t know who this person is.


    But when Lao Sheng looked at this man, he was obviously shocked. Many people stepped back, as if they were afraid of this man.

 Chapter 1011

    Because of the appearance of this person, many of the old students in Jinhe University have stepped aside. They seem to respect this old man very much.


    After they all got out of the way, they all said to the old man, "old man, you have come at last. If you don''t come, the fighting here will be more and more fierce. Now that you come, they are all honest, which is good for us."


    After the old man came down from the sky, he just stood there and didn''t speak. He carried his hands and closed his eyes. He didn''t know what he was thinking. He just felt the aura around him fluctuating slowly.


    This is not a good thing for everyone. Generally, when there is aura fluctuation, it means that you are going to start beating people. Moreover, the old man looks unfathomable, so once he starts beating people, I''m afraid none of you will leave safely.


    However, when people were thinking about what to do, they suddenly didn''t know where a shoe came from and threw it directly into the old man''s mouth, which made the old man angry and scolded on the spot: "which little rabbit doesn''t have long eyes and dares to be so rude. It''s too much. I''m standing here today. Which little rabbit really stood up for me just now, otherwise, Ben The elder has destroyed his nine tribes now. "


    To tell you the truth, the boy really stood up. When he stood up, he pulled Jiangting and said angrily, "it''s our leader. How can you see you?"


    Jiang Ting said: "don''t listen to his nonsense. I didn''t do it at all. You''ve got the wrong person. However, no matter how Jiang Ting explains it, the other party won''t listen."


    In the end, Jiang Ting was helpless and had to say, "if you don''t listen to me, I can''t help it, but now I can only tell you about it. I didn''t do it at all."


    But Jiang Ting didn''t know why. The old man just didn''t listen to himself and looked at himself like this. Finally, he slapped Jiang ting in the face.


    Then he said angrily, "if you don''t learn well at a young age, just learn from others. Fortunately, I''m strong enough. Then this smelly shoe, if anyone finds out that this thing is happening from now on, I will destroy his nine ethnic groups!"


    Although Jiang Ting is very afraid of the strong breath of the other party, he is absolutely not afraid of anything. Seeing this scene, Jiang Ting slaps the elder nine in the face. It seems that it is not enough. Jiang Ting goes up to beat the elder nine and breaks a lot of bones.


    Many people around them were shocked when they saw this scene, because they didn''t expect it. It often happens now, which is beyond their expectation.


    Many people said, "what should we do now? Are we going to run? However, at this time, a law enforcement elder stood up and said, "I can''t run away at all. Do you know who you hit just now? You are the nine elders in your hands just now, the nine elders of our college!


    Although he is at the bottom of the list and has the lowest strength, his character is not very good, but after all, he is an elder. If you do this, you will challenge the college, and the college will not let you go. "


    A lot of people are flustered when they hear that they will not let go of themselves, so they all said in a hurry: "since we won''t let go, we don''t need to stay here. Let''s go quickly. This place is still very dangerous. Let''s run quickly."


    But Jiang Ting said quickly, "don''t run away. We can''t get out of the arena now. The arena has been opened by these law enforcement disciples. If we rush out now, we will die."


    They seem to think that this sentence also seems to be very reasonable, all hastily closed their eyes, do not want to see the people around.


    Nine elder at this time exploded, rubbed his face, he felt his handsome image was destroyed, directly roared: "give me a kill, give these freshmen guidance, we Jinhe college is absolutely not easy to provoke."


    However, Jiang Tingting''s words were also angry, and he yelled: "kill all the people in front of me, and no one can let go. Let them know that our freshmen are not easy to be provoked, and we freshmen have dignity.


    We can''t stay in such a garbage school at all. We have to live with dignity. Although a monk has experienced hardships, it''s absolutely not that ten thousand people trample on dignity. It belongs to the dignity of our monks.


    We must not be allowed to be trampled on by others. Brothers, our success or failure is in this sentence. We must never fail. This is our cage. We have no right to escape, but we have the right to fight. "


    He said this sentence directly hit the nine elders on the forehead, and then other people also began to rush up.


    These teachers are at a loss when they are overwhelmed by the strength of Jiangting. Now they can see clearly. Jiangting has an indelible status in their hearts just like a fairy.


    So now they are hastily saying, "since you have all said so, it is impossible for us to leave. At this moment, whoever leaves will die, we swear to God


    Old students can swear, how can new students not swear, one by one roared: "we swear here today, if any of you dare to stop in front of us, we will kill you, this is not tolerated!"The attitude of both sides is very firm. It seems that it is to tell others that if you don''t work hard, the result will be like this!


    At this time, many people in the audience around dare not breathe, or even blink, for fear of missing something. After all, this kind of thing can not be easily missed, it is absolutely not a good thing.


    Nine elder at this time has been helped up, he roared: "you ignorant bitches, dare to fight with Jinhe college, do you know what this means?"


    But as soon as he finished, a shoe hit him in the face, which made him feel that he didn''t know what to do, but he felt very shameless.


    But no matter what he said, he was also an elder level figure. He quickly called out: "everyone, stand up for me and kill me! Today''s freshmen, abnormal naughty, we Jinhe college old students, maybe we should let them know, what is the real hell on earth


    Many old students heard this, are showing a ferocious smile, it seems that the current situation is to tell them, if you are not honest, then the result is likely to be this!

 Chapter 1012

    Now, although the law enforcement team has grown to hundreds of people, Jiang Ting roared: "we also have personality. We should treat our students as human beings. Don''t look down on our new people. Thousands of new students here, you take out your weapons and kill them.


    Even if we die, my heart will die, but our will will never be destroyed. As long as we kill us, we will be able to change this silent system, after which we will be reborn.


    And the freshmen will have countless powerful brave people to live for us. We will kill and we will rush. We must never give up. We just want to tell them that we are human beings, living people and absolutely not rubbish. "


    It has to be said that Jiang Ting''s words are still very infectious. The new people are shocked by them. After they all stand up one by one or are knocked down, they will still stand up: "we are human beings, we are living people, and we firmly do not allow you to trample on our personality.


    Now any of you who dare to trample on our personality is the only way to end up against us and us. Now it''s up to you to wait for your death, or we fight up. You can do it. "


    However, when they heard this, they all laughed and said, "are you the people who want to fight? I''m not afraid to tell you that more and more law enforcement officers have rushed to this side. It''s impossible for you to rise up and resist. "


    However, as soon as he finished his sentence, Jiang Ting had already made a move. He saw that Jiang Ting had rushed to the nine elders with a long sword in his hand, so the elders could not come and escape.


    Although he still evaded, he was the last elder and the worst elder.


    Now the nine elders saw that Jiang Ting was coming to him, and they were scared to retreat. But it was because of this retreat that his whole strength felt that he had reached the limit. Under that huge limit, he didn''t escape a sword attack from Jiang ting.


    Directly stabbed his left side, through his chest, let him instantly spit out a mouthful of blood, he cried powerlessly, powerless scream, as if to declare his own death.


    Jiang Ting was also furious and said, "you idiots who don''t treat people as human beings. Today, I''ll let you know that freshmen are not easy to be provoked."


    They saw that the resistance was successful, and they all rushed up one by one, because in their view, now the family is a new fighting force for them.


    This kind of fighting power is incomparable to most people, and it is because of this that they can tell the current situation. After all, such a powerful force is not far beyond the ordinary people. Maybe it is because of this that they can understand it.


    At this moment, they have to face what kind of monster, maybe it is because of this that they stop the fight in their hands. He is not sure that everyone here has only fear and panic in their hearts. They have never seen anyone infect the freshmen, just like a long-time battlefield maniac, which has exceeded everyone''s expectations.


    Just for a moment, it seems that the intensity of this kind of fighting between the two sides has made everyone not think that they can fight in such a short time.


    This powerful fighting power has made both sides feel the fear. It''s the first time that they feel that the fear is so terrible. It''s also the first time that they feel that these people are pestering them like monsters. This is something that none of them can imagine.


    The war between the two sides and the huge conflict between them have made the relationship between the two sides fall into absolute freezing point, as if there is no room for relaxation. Maybe it is because of this that their entanglement becomes more and more intense, either you die or I live.


    It seems that he is declaring absolute death, but it is in this situation that a person''s figure slowly stands up, and this person is Jiang ting. In the process of so many people''s chaotic fighting, Jiang Ting slowly walks in.


    At this time, he looked so different, and his expression seemed like a different who suddenly went out in the battlefield. His whole body was calm, and there was no fighting breath in his whole body. So he went in and walked in steadfastly.


    He is not afraid of the threat of all people, not afraid of all people''s weapons, he went directly to the nine elders who protected in the crowd.


    Nine elder see Jiang Ting, he quickly roared: "let your these people back, now the scale of the battle has been very large, if you continue to fight, it is not good for both sides."


    However, Jiang Ting just said with a smile, "I don''t mean anything. I just want to change this system. I just want you all to know that our freshmen are not easy to get into trouble."


    However, the people who finished this sentence were all freshmen. They seemed to find that the freshmen were really bad. One of them rushed over and beat the law enforcement members to 78.


    They didn''t even think that they had been fighting for so many years. This time, they were in a traffic jam in this person''s hands. But maybe because of this, everyone didn''t expect that this situation would happen again.


    At this time, the people who were protecting the nine elders suddenly rushed out and directed at Jiang ting. It seemed that he was going to declare war on Jiang ting.But Jiang Ting was not afraid, and directly blocked his attack. They were shocked: "who are you? Why is there such strength? You are definitely not a freshman. You are just a freshman. Why do you have such strength and combat effectiveness? It''s beyond my imagination. "


    In this regard, Jiang Ting just said with a smile: "it doesn''t matter what kind of combat effectiveness is. Now I want to tell you that your so-called hope and light can look fearless in front of me. Maybe that''s why I can kill you without worry!"


    "Kill


    A kill word, thoroughly throughout the present situation, as if to announce the public, now this, is the best result, you who do not accept, immediately stand up!


    No one can stand up, think they know, now stand up, are sure to die!


    A lot of people look here, they are all in fear, they are all in panic!


    Those people in the audience above have swallowed their saliva one by one. They imagined that the battle would develop, but they did not expect that it has become a huge conflict between the two sides!


    Under such a strong battle, many of them have retreated. After all, everyone knows that if they continue to fight, they will die!


    At this time, the man looked at Jiang ting and said, "my friend, we don''t have to fight any more. It''s not good for any of us!"

 Chapter 1013

    But Jiang Ting said, "no! I''ll fight after, fight all the time, and never stop! This is a confrontation between new students like us and old students like you. I just want to tell you with my own skills that we are not persimmons that can be easily handled by others. We have our own dignity! "


    After Jiang Ting finished, he continued: "well, what I want to say is over. What you want to do next depends on your own ability. This is the story between us!"


    After Jiang Ting finished, he looked at those people and continued: "but just because we don''t have our own personality, we are not even human now. Are we still human?"


    Behind many freshmen are quickly shouting: "yes, so we are still human? We are not human at all


    Snow wind frowned: "how can I always feel that this sentence is not right?"


    Yes, it''s really not right. How can anyone blame themselves for not being human? Isn''t that not serious?


    Maybe it''s because of this that all of them feel uncomfortable under this kind of oppression. Many of them intend to fight against this cruel tyranny!


    Now the old students, the law enforcement team leader and the nine elders, are basically well prepared. Although the war between the two sides seems to have stopped for the time being, it''s hard to guarantee that nothing strange will happen in the future. This is what they are most surprised at. If there is any strange anger in the future, these people may really stay here.


    Now the two sides are basically suffering heavy losses, but no one dares to take the first step, because once the first step is taken, it will be the instigator of the war between the two sides. This charge can not be guaranteed by ordinary people.


    Even Jiang Ting, who had been fighting before, did not speak up. Looking at this side, he looked at elder nine very seriously and said, "elder nine, do we have to continue now?"


    Nine elder now where dare say to continue? If this continues, won''t it wait to die? He still smiles and shakes his head honestly and says: "thank you very much, but I don''t need it. Thank you very much for your kindness!"


    This kind of kindness can''t be tolerated by ordinary people. At least now, they feel that they really can''t bear it. Now they feel that they are going to be swallowed up by this kind of kindness. Many people don''t even have the opportunity to move. They feel that they have lost themselves and their personality. That''s what makes them happy The most helpless point.


    Of course, that''s all.


    But in the standoff, when the leaders on both sides were going to disperse, the former prick on the side of Jiangting stood up and said, "you old people are garbage, garbage also want to command us? Dream


    When Jiang Ting saw this, he was scared. Where did the boy come from? Why is talking so annoying?


    But Laosheng is Laosheng after all. How can they tolerate their tolerance and be destroyed like this? They quickly said, "you really want to die! From now on, if anyone is the first to stop me, I will be the first to kill him! "


    Then he looked at the prick and said, "didn''t you just have the ability? Now stand up and let''s go it alone


    To tell you the truth, Jiang Ting was stunned at this moment. He really didn''t expect that this person''s character was prickly and his behavior was prickly. He rushed out and hit the old man in the face with a fist. He roared: "I''m out. What can you do to me?"


    The old student didn''t expect that he would be attacked so mercilessly. When he was about to stand up and teach the new student a lesson, he didn''t expect that he was stabbed on the ground before he stood up. He was beaten with that kind of strength and speed. The old student didn''t look angry after a long time, as if he was dead.


    A lot of people are stunned when they see this. They really didn''t expect that this kind of situation could happen to them. Can they also participate in this unprecedented battle and fight?


    However, what worries me most is the law enforcement team. They represent the college and maintain the operation of the whole college. If they fail here today or lose to the freshmen, they will not be able to live in this place in the future.


    At this time, although it seems that the old student is not angry after being beaten, when they see these people on the side of the law enforcement team, they seem to have no reaction at all, and they understand that this person is not simple!


    Jiang Ting is also looking at the old student. Now the prick has been pressed on his body. He keeps beating and bleeding. He can even hear the sound of bone fracture. The old student has been beaten in front of his face. But in this case, the members of the law enforcement team have no reaction. This is the point that people can''t understand.


    However, many people think of another possibility. Is it that this person has no position in the law enforcement team? This is not allowed by them. Many people do not want to see them?


    But isn''t the situation right now? It''s like they''re watching a joke. That''s what makes them confused.Of course, the accident is just an accident. Now they just want to know why the law enforcement team is like this. Do they really look down on this person, or do they have any cards?


    But now, regardless of other things, the spearhead is playing more and more happily. The law enforcement team member who plays directly has no personality, and the whole person is out of shape.


    This is what surprised them. On the other side of the law enforcement team, those people on the other side of the law enforcement team just laughed when they saw this, as if this matter was not worth mentioning to them at all.


    Seeing this, Jiang Ting already felt that things were not so simple. After all, if this kind of thing is so simple, it is now that they really can''t think of it.


    However, no one can explain what this is. At this time, the prick had reached exhaustion. He stepped back and stood beside him. He looked at the man on the ground, who was dead now.


    Jiang Ting also has a special national skill. After having a look at it, he confirmed that the man was really dead. Then he wondered what the situation was and why these people were like this?


    Why don''t they care about the life and death of their companions at all? In the eyes of everyone, they suddenly see that the man on the ground is standing up slowly, and the wounds on his body are healing quickly, as if they have never happened before, only a little blood is stained on the surface of his body.


    He moved his neck, looked at the thorn head with sharp eyes, and said: "you are the first human who dares to really attack my opponent among all the people I have seen. You are new. Your end is coming!"

 Chapter 1014

    Seeing this, he hid behind Jiang Ting, because in his opinion, Jiang Ting is the strongest one among all the people present. Now hiding behind Jiang Ting, he will be very safe, which is what he needs.


    But the reality seems to be different from what he imagined. It seems that the other party has no intention to give up just like this. After all, it is reasonable to say that stabbing the head killed the other party.


    The thorn head now hides behind Jiang ting and says hastily: "all this is what my boss asked me to do, it has nothing to do with me!"


    Jiang Ting almost hit back with a fist and said angrily, "what does it have to do with me? I think you are looking for death. If you are still like this today, believe it or not, I will kill you now! "


    Although that''s true, it''s true. If it''s not like this now, they really can''t help it. After all, this is the beginning of the matter.


    Jiang Ting just looked at the man opposite and said, "brother, do you have special blood? I have blood on me. We might as well be friends in the future. How do you feel? "


    The man said with a smile: "although blood is rare, I can tell you that my blood is definitely from a strong man. It''s not rubbish. What strong blood can you have to make me serious?"


    Jiang Ting said with a smile: "if I remember correctly, it seems that as long as two people are interlinked, they can really know each other''s blood. We might as well have a try and see what each other''s blood is?"


    The man just laughed and said, "I think it''s the same. I want to have a good look. What strong blood can you have to make me serious? If you can''t make me serious, all your efforts today will disappear! "


    But maybe it''s because of this. Many of them don''t even have a look at Jiang ting. Maybe it''s because they think that Jiang Ting is a bit out of his capacity. Of course, if they look at it now, it''s true. They know what this person is.


    Blood is a kind of hidden blood, which is inherited from the super strong. Almost no one has it, but it''s a question of how much it is, or even whether it can be awakened.


    They don''t know about Jiangting, but this person, they do know that this person has completely awakened, and he has fully awakened his blood. This is a good thing for them, but it''s not a good thing for Jiangting.


    Because now Jiang Ting comes over and begins to shake hands with this person. He usually wants to find out what the other person''s blood is. Unless the other person is willing to say it, or a very powerful practitioner looks at the other person and is responsible, it''s hard to know.


    Then two strong men with similar cultivation level, as long as they take a look at each other, shake hands with each other, and they are willing, they can know each other''s blood. Now they are in this situation. They just want to see what blood it is.


    The man is curious about Jiang ting.


    Jiang Ting is also curious about that person.


    After all, Jiang Ting really wants to see what kind of level of strong people can have such a strong strength?


    When they shake hands, their consciousness of each other has entered an unimaginable realm. First of all, Jiang Ting''s side. After Jiang Ting shakes hands with him, he just feels his consciousness as if it has been inhaled into his body.


    A moment later, Jiang Ting found himself in the middle of a battlefield, where the sky and the earth were all red with blood. There was no place to see his sight. At a glance, the mountains and fields were covered with all kinds of bones!


    There are all kinds of races. In the distance, Jiang Ting saw a mountain of corpses. On that mountain, a man stood with his back to Jiang ting. Jiang Ting could not see what clothes he was wearing.


    But Jiang Ting knew that this man was different from what he thought.


    Jiang Ting found that he was shocked by his back. How powerful should this man be?


    However, just as Jiang Ting imagined, the man turned slowly. He held a machete and just turned slowly. Jiang Ting just saw his side face and felt dizzy. His mental power seemed unable to bear the force and was bounced out.


    On the other side of aozishan, when he entered the spiritual world of Jiangting, he didn''t seem to find anything wrong. Even when he looked up and down, he didn''t find anything wrong with Jiangting. Everything seemed so normal.


    But all of a sudden, he felt a strong force, a huge sense of oppression, coming from above, he quickly raised his head, looked up, only to see the dark above, nothing to see clearly, the clouds are only one in ten thousand of him.


    When he raised his head, opened his eyes wide, and wanted to see clearly, he felt that his eyes and mental strength were extremely painful, and he could not even open them. When he was busy trying to find a way, he was suddenly bounced out.


    In the eyes of Jiang ting and aozishan, these days have passed for a long time, probably a day or a year. They don''t know how long they have passed. They just feel as if they are under such a huge pressure that they don''t even have any activity.When they opened their eyes, their bodies had been ejected. Fortunately, the people behind them caught them, and they were not injured.


    But in the eyes of outsiders, the two just touched each other, and then they were oppressed by a huge pressure. They didn''t even have the chance to move. That''s how they were bounced away!


    At this time, the people on the other side of the law enforcement team all asked, "what''s the situation? What kind of blood is that man? "


    People on Jiang Ting''s side also asked, "what''s the situation? What''s their blood?"


    Both of them know that this is the biggest secret between them. It''s impossible for them to say it. But at that moment, a name appeared in their minds at the same time.


    Dark dragon!


    Immortal King!


    Whether it''s the dark magic dragon or the immortal God King, these are the existence they can''t afford. The two great powers are beyond their willpower. If these people know that they have such powerful blood power, they will be explored!


    At that time, I''m afraid there will be no place for them in the world, and they will never have a good place to live well, or even find themselves!


    Because they were dead at that time!

 Chapter 1015

    The power of blood is rare. In fact, the power of blood is a good thing. But if the power of blood is too strong, it is not good to crush the characters of an era.


    This is the case with human beings. They tend to exclude different kinds, because in the eyes of human beings, the strong will be pursued by others, but if they are too strong, they will inevitably be oppressed by all kinds of people. This is the most puzzling point for people.


    Now they are asking more and more questions. However, they don''t talk about it, or even don''t want to talk about it, because in their eyes, this kind of thing seems to be just like this.


    Now, with their in-depth greetings, they have completely stopped talking. After all, if they continue to talk about this kind of thing, it seems that they have nothing to say.


    Just after two people''s eyes met, they quickly said: "his blood is very strong!"


    Both of them said that the blood of each other was very strong, but they didn''t say it clearly.


    The elder of the other party said, "what''s the situation? Didn''t you two see each other''s blood? Can''t you see what each other''s blood is? Or, your blood, simply can not see each other''s blood, your blood is not very strong? How could it be so weak? "


    Aozishan sighed: "I''m ashamed. I don''t know. I was too fast just now. It''s just a moment. But I can judge that the new man''s blood is absolutely powerful!"


    The foreman''s forehead was blue and blue: "I know it''s extremely powerful, but how can you say it? If you don''t tell me, how can I know how powerful it is? "


    But this kind of thing, law enforcement elders know, not to say, in front of so many people openly asked, he also had to say: "you do not have other questions now, do not have us to leave, with us to continue here, what do you say?"


    Aozishan said: "I think we have saved our face now. We have two hundred people, so these people dare not speak. These new people are far stronger than those before. If we can do this, we can say that we are very excellent!"


    Although a lot of new comers are very upset. Why should they say that? But the situation has come to such a point. As new comers, they are still law enforcement teams. It''s not good for them. It''s still the case now.


    On the side of Jiangting, xuezhifeng asked: "what''s the situation over there? You''d better give us a happy word, and we''ll know about it! "


    However, Jiang Ting was very common and said, "don''t worry, there''s no big problem. Their blood is also very powerful!"


    Snow wind a pick eyebrow: "no big problem, just very strong?"? My God, your brain circuit is really going to scare me to death


    In this case, there is no need for the two sides to fight any more. It was only decided after the negotiation between the law enforcement team and the Presbyterian Council. From then on, they will no longer use cruel methods against the freshmen and treat them as freshmen.


    As for the battle of life and death, it has also been changed, until the point is reached, or until one side admits defeat. However, it is not known what kind of death is.


    After that, everyone agrees. After all, this is within the normal range. They have no reason to refuse. This is the best choice for them now. Why do they refuse?


    At this time, many people are looking to this side, because they all know that the real fight has now begun. The fight here is also to resume the challenge arena fight, continue to select, two people one competition, with the number card competition, whose opponent is who, completely depends on their own luck.


    At this time, the law enforcement team is gone. After all, although the law enforcement team is indispensable for this kind of occasion, it is not as good as staying here all the time. After all, they still have their own affairs. If they stay here all the time, it is not good for them.


    By contrast, they seem to be immune to this kind of thing.


    At this time, aozishan took a look at Jiangting. He stepped forward, patted Jiangting on the shoulder and said, "young man, work hard, I''m waiting for you in the law enforcement team!"


    When Jiang Ting heard this sentence, he felt very kind, but why did he feel that something was wrong?


    The snow wind beside suddenly said: "I think he seems to be very interested in you. This is a wonderful thing. We need to consider it carefully!"


    They are speechless when they hear this sentence. After all, this kind of thing is not something they can casually consider. Anyway, this situation is not so simple.


    But now for everyone, the most important thing is the competition in front of him. At this time, it''s snowwind''s turn. He is facing a boy with very low cultivation, who is killed by snowwind.


    Seeing this, Jiang Ting said with a smile: "you are very powerful. Next, it''s up to me. I still believe in my own strength. I believe I can do it!"


    He seemed to think that it was ok, and said, "you have to believe in yourself, and I believe you can do it too!"Jiang Ting came to power, but after he came to power, he didn''t see his enemy. He was surprised and asked, "where did my enemy go? Or didn''t you come? If not, am I over now? "


    "Yes, you''re done!"


    All of a sudden, just at this moment, Jiang Ting felt that a voice came from behind him. This voice made Jiang Ting feel very strong pressure. He quickly dodged forward to avoid this strong pressure.


    But it was the end of leaving. Jiang Ting didn''t even escape completely. He was directly suppressed. He was stabbed in the back, and blood flowed instantly. But when Jiang Ting turned around, he saw that there was no one in the original place.


    Jiang Ting looked around, but he didn''t find anyone. If Jiang Ting wants to say it''s no accident, it''s impossible.


    At this time, Jiang Ting suddenly felt that the voice of the man came from behind him. But this time, it was not his voice, but his footsteps. Jiang Ting quickly dodged. This time, although he really dodged, he was still hit on the left side.


    However, not giving up is always Jiang Ting''s first rule. At least in Jiang Ting''s opinion, he looks around. He just wants to see what tricks this person can do?


    Is this some special secret? Can you hide yourself?


    At this moment, the snow wind below said: "this is a magic power!"

 Chapter 1016

    Jiang Ting quickly asked, "what is a magic power? Is it a secret? Why didn''t I know there was such a magic power? "


    Jiang Ting has seen a lot of secret methods. They can release fire and water dragon. But it''s the first time Jiang Ting has seen this secret method. Anyway, before that, Jiang Ting has never seen this secret method, the source of this secret method.


    It''s the most surprising thing that Jiang Ting can''t see these so-called things in the challenge arena.


    At this time, Jiang Ting has looked around, but he has not seen anything all the time. Now Jiang Ting has been surprised. He doesn''t know what the situation is and why it has become like this?


    Of course, it''s another matter whether we know or not. Now Jiang Ting is trying to figure out how to solve the current situation, but well said, any sleepiness will come to the pillow.


    Now Jiang Ting, to tell you the truth, feels like this. Now he feels that he is about to collapse, but at this moment, the snow wind below suddenly says: "you should always pay attention to your back. This is not what anyone can see!"


    The snow wind is below now, which also opens the eye of the storm, because now only the eye of the storm can see clearly.


    But he found that his own eye of the storm could not see it?!


    "What''s the situation?" Jiang Ting was also surprised, and said: "isn''t your eye of the storm very powerful? Why can''t you see such things clearly? "


    He is also helpless, how can he know what this is? He is very confident about his eye of storm, but confidence belongs to self-confidence. Now, he doesn''t know what it is.


    Jiang Ting thought of all the ways he could think of. Why is it that there is still no way to find this man, his first opponent in this fight, so terrible?


    Jiang Ting is in doubt. Is he really going to fail here?


    Just when Jiang Ting was thinking like this, he suddenly felt that there was a storm around him. At this moment, Jiang Ting understood that there was a time gap between what happened here and what happened before!


    No wonder he found his breath, but when he attacked him, he found that his breath seemed to have disappeared, which made Jiang Ting puzzled. Now Jiang Ting understood!


    But now Jiang Ting thinks, it is also very terrible!


    Have you come to such a state now? Can''t even see a magic power?


    His own Longhua can''t be shown in front of so many people. Jiang Ting''s eyes are full of vigilance and seriousness now, because he knows that for this moment, if he is not serious, he will be chopped to death by the boy opposite him!


    At this time, those people in the audience also fell into a dignified expression: "don''t you know what magic power this is?"


    Someone said: "at first, I thought it was a secret method to hide my body, but later, in the war between them, I saw clearly that it was not a secret method at all, and this secret method absolutely had no such ability.


    Later, I thought about it and thought that it might be some kind of special magic power, but now it seems that this kind of magic power should belong to the top class! Time magic


    "What, the power of time?"


    I don''t know what it means for a few people to see this scene. They are all at a loss because they know what the magic power of time means to a friar!


    Time, at any time, needs time. It is said that those who are stronger than time can even walk between the two sides through the future and the past!


    Now there are also many strong men. Look here, because those who are strong in time are very rare. Of course, there are also some strong men who are special in fighting. We can see clearly what''s going on here.


    This man is really a time strong man.


    But he can''t hide his time, he can only hide his attack time, which is a drawback, but also a terrible drawback!


    Every time he attacks, it seems that he attacks Jiang Ting, but Jiang Ting doesn''t respond at all, because his attack has been delayed. In this way, Jiang Ting will feel that he is nearby. When he runs past, he finds that the person is not there at all. That''s the most surprising thing.


    Jiang Ting naturally knows a little, and he also knows that this kind of time is terrible, which is absolutely beyond ordinary people''s understanding.


    Now Jiang Ting has adjusted his dragon eyes to the best state, but he still can''t see what''s going on here.


    Every time Jiang Ting sees the figure, he finds that he can''t see his trace clearly. He can only attack him, but he can''t attack himself at all. At most, he can only attack the remnant.


    A moment later, when Jiang Ting saw this scene, he was very surprised. He thought that he had attacked him just now, but why was he still unable to attack him?


    "Damn it! What''s going on here? ""Because you lost, now, raise your hands and announce that you quit Jinhe University, otherwise don''t blame me!"


    Jiang Ting bit his teeth and finally said, "don''t look down on me!"


    "Boom!"


    Including Jiang Ting''s most powerful fist, he smashed it down without any reaction. Jiang Ting didn''t even know why he smashed it down. And why are you in this place?


    At this time, the snow wind below called out: "don''t be confused by him!"


    Jiang Ting said, "confused? What''s confusing? Who are you? "


    When xuezhifeng saw this, he was shocked and said, "no, you are confused by him. It''s not a small thing."


    Snow wind is also very anxious below. Now the fighting on both sides is very fierce. Another person is in a strong position, but he said that he is in a weak position. If Jiang Ting fails, his great plan will also fail, which he absolutely does not want to see.


    After thinking for a moment, he directly planned to use his storm eye to wake Jiang ting up. But when he found that he was about to start, the law enforcement officer next to him quickly came forward and said, "outsiders can''t do it, at most, they just remind him!"


    Snow wind sighed and said: "don''t remind, don''t remind, you say fart? Don''t I know? "


    The law enforcer said angrily, "are all new people talking like this? Don''t you know how to respect the old and love the young at all? Do you know what a fist is? "

 Chapter 1017

    The wind of snow glared at him with a powerful force. He said angrily, "what kind of pressure do you want to tell me? I don''t know what pressure you are talking about. Now I only know that if you dare to look at me like this, don''t blame me! "


    The law enforcer was about to start, but a nearby law enforcer said, "forget it. Did you forget that they started the business before? Now it''s not easy to stop. We still can''t look for trouble. If people over there know it, we can''t explain it, can''t we? "


    Thinking of the law enforcement elder, he still gritted his teeth and planned not to speak. After all, to tell the truth, although xuezhifeng will be punished if he is really investigated, they also know that xuezhifeng''s identity is special, and the college can''t embarrass him casually.


    But he is not the same. Although he was thinking about the exam, several elders over there, for any reason, can dodge and put all the burden on him. It''s not a joke. If he is not careful, he will disappear in the world in the future!


    However, he also knows one thing, that is, never treat people so casually. This is not a good thing.


    Finally, he gritted his teeth and said, "you should be careful in the college. I don''t believe that you can stay in such a crowded place all the time?"


    Who knows his threat? For xuezhifeng, xuezhifeng didn''t look at it at all, just looked at it and yelled: "be careful! Don''t be impulsive, impulsive is the devil! You should be calm now. Don''t be bewitched by him! "


    In fact, snowwind''s eye of the storm has been opened to the maximum, but he found that his eye of the storm can''t see what''s going on. This is what surprised him most.


    Now my good brother has been slashed again and again. He has a strong identity and strength, but he can''t do anything for his good brother. This is the most irritating point.


    He looked at the challenge arena. With his strong eye of the storm, he could only see the remnant of that person. Moreover, this remnant was not the remnant who had just left, but the remnant who had been here before. This is surprising!


    For a moment, he found that he had this kind of fear for this person. It was not the casual fear. That kind of fear came from himself. His weakness was the main reason for this kind of fear.


    "Ah


    At this moment, xuezhifeng suddenly heard the scream. He quickly looked and found that the scream was Jiangting. A man''s big hand suddenly penetrated Jiangting. But when Jiangting looked at it, he found that the man had disappeared!


    The wind of snow is even more so. His eye of storm has now opened to the point of bleeding, but he still hasn''t seen it. It''s hard to understand!


    For a moment, he was at a loss. He didn''t know what was going on.


    But next, he saw a scene, it is even more unexpected, Jiang Ting actually picked up the sword in his hand, stabbed his eyes!


    Jiang Ting''s speed is very fast, just for a moment, Jiang Ting''s two eyes have been solved.


    The snow wind below wanted to rush up, but he found that the border next to the challenge arena was extremely strong, which could block his action. It was impossible for him to go up with all his strength.


    At this time, they don''t even know what the situation is and why it is like this?


    He looked at the law enforcer nearby and roared: "open it quickly. My brother is on it now. Can''t you see it? I want you to open the border


    Law enforcement is also helpless to say: "I''m very sorry, this is not something we can stop, I''m sorry!"


    Snow wind said angrily: "what''s the matter? Can''t you garbage deal with this kind of thing? I don''t know if Jinhe college needs your garbage. What can it do? Is it to make people sick? "


    They are biting their teeth, although very angry, but they really have no way to refute this sentence, after all, this situation, they did not expect.


    But unexpectedly, the wind of snow is very related to the situation in the challenge arena. There is no way, he can only shout: "Jiang Ting, you must not be confused!"


    But the next second, Jiang Ting''s appearance was beyond his expectation. He said with a smile: "no, I was not confused, or I was confused before, but now I feel very clear. I have never felt so clear!"


    When Jiang Ting spoke, he was stabbed with a sword. Although a figure on the opposite side flashed for a moment, the blood on the challenge arena proved that Jiang Ting succeeded!


    The snow wind below could not help asking, "how did you do it?"


    Jiang Ting said with a smile: "it''s thanks to this good brother. If he didn''t speak so clearly before, penetrating my abdomen and making me awake with pain, I wouldn''t really wake up. Now I''m destroying my eyes. I find that some things really don''t need eyes to see, or even eyes at all!"Jiang Ting dodged, stabbed, and blood appeared on the ground. At the same time, Jiang Ting said, "now I really feel super clean. I can''t even imagine why I became like this."


    Jiang Ting can''t really imagine why he has become like this. This unprecedented feeling is like this man''s so-called magic power of time. No matter what method he uses in front of Jiang Ting, Jiang Ting is very free to deal with it. There is absolutely no such so-called impossible event.


    In the beginning, Jiang Ting needed eyes and eyesight, but now Jiang Ting finds that he doesn''t need anything. That''s how he looks at what''s happening in front of him.


    Sometimes, a lot of things, really do not need eyes!


    At this time, Jiang Ting also said: "give up, your so-called time magic power doesn''t work at all for me. Time magic power is time on the surface, but it still needs eyes. Now I use my body to feel it, and your time magic power doesn''t matter at all in front of me!"


    The man didn''t speak all the time, just to use his so-called time magic power, but Jiang Ting said before that, although he is disabled in some ways, he has never felt so convenient to deal with this man now!

 Chapter 1018

    Another sword. Jiang Ting easily hit this man. This man also stops now. Although Jiang Ting can''t see him, he can observe this man with divine sense.


    This person looks very ordinary. His face is ordinary. There is nothing special about his face. His appearance is also very ordinary. Jiang Ting finds that no matter how he looks at it, he can''t see any bright spots on his body.


    The clothes he wears are also very ordinary, but why can such an ordinary person have such strong power? Jiang Ting found that no matter how he thought about it, he couldn''t understand it. But later, Jiang Ting thought about it, and finally found out that this kind of thing really wasn''t something that only he could think about.


    Just now this kind of situation, let Jiang Ting some accident, he looked at himself, abdomen just was he hit through a blood hole, if not for his strong dragon body, now it must be bleeding.


    There are a lot of knife marks and wounds on the body, which is much better than the ordinary boy on the opposite side.


    There were only a few sword injuries on him. Although some of them were still bleeding, there were no substantive side effects. Therefore, Jiang Ting also looked at him and closed his eyes. He didn''t care at all. This was just a casual thing, it didn''t matter.


    Just now, when Jiang Ting looks at this side, he is thinking about how to defeat this man? This is the first thing Jiang Ting should really consider now. As for other things, Jiang Ting doesn''t care at all. He is also a person who doesn''t care. He just wants to see clearly what the other party''s purpose is.


    "Let''s stop."


    Jiang Ting looked at each other and said, "if we go on fighting, although I''m out of a weak position, but if we go on, your hiding doesn''t work for me at all. What do you think?"


    After Jiang Ting finished, he continued: "if you think it''s like this, then we''ll give way to each other. What do you think?"


    The other side just pointed at Jiang ting with a machete and said, "impossible! There is no way out between us. Either you die or I live! "


    Jiang Ting said with a smile: "there''s no need to be so serious, right? Do we both need to get to this point? "


    Jiang Ting said with a smile, but the man opposite didn''t care at all. He just looked at Jiang ting and said, "as I said, there is no way out between us. Either you die or I live!"


    With that, his body was hidden again. This time, he seemed to aim at Jiang Ting''s heart and intend to completely solve Jiang ting. But this time, Jiang Ting''s strength has greatly increased compared with before, and now it is much better. It is impossible for Jiang ting to continue to attack, unless his strength is really frightening !


    But never!


    Jiang Ting laughed in his heart and started to act. His hands crossed and his body disappeared in the same place. When he appeared again, it was behind him. This was completely unexpected to the ordinary man.


    He was even stunned, but he quickly reacted and continued to attack. But then he found that his attack, no matter how he attacked in front of Jiangting, could not attack Jiangting.


    Jiang Ting also has no way to attack this person, and can only dodge every time. Therefore, they are in a deadlock. It is impossible for them to solve it. They both look to this side and want to find an opportunity to evade, and then give a fatal blow to the opposite side!


    However, just when they were ready to attack, they heard someone outside the court say, "they are tied!"


    Jiang Ting saw that the man who was talking was the third elder. He didn''t expect that. Why did the Third Elder talk so much now? It''s hard to imagine that he is going to win.


    At this time, the ordinary man said: "I don''t want to draw, keep fighting!"


    The three elders said in a hurry: "well, well, you two fight separately. If you continue to fight, it will not be good for both of you."


    Ordinary people are not willing to say: "I have to fight, I have been preparing for a long time, finally to a few days, if not continue to fight, for me, all my efforts will be in vain!"


    The three elders threw out two tokens and said, "your efforts have not been in vain. One is a powerful dragon blood, and the other is a time magic power that we have never seen before. We Jinhe University, but we don''t want you two to disappear like this. It''s a huge loss for Jinhe University."


    Then the three elders looked at them and said, "well, you two had so much trouble before. Now it''s time to reconcile. After the reconciliation ceremony, you two will continue to do your own business, but you two must be serious. You can''t be so lazy any more. Is that clear?"


    In general, when the three elders spoke, there would be a lot of applause around them, but the two didn''t say a word. They both stepped down like this. After stepping down, they really got to know each other. When they knew the name of the man, Jiang Ting was stunned: "you said your name was Zhang Wei?"Zhang Wei asked: "what''s the matter? What''s wrong with the name Zhang Wei? Or do you know Zhang Wei? "


    Jiang Ting said with a smile, "that''s not true. I just thought that I''ve heard a lot of people about the name Zhang Wei, but I''ve never heard that Zhang Wei can be as powerful as you. I''m really disrespectful."


    For the next half a month, Jiang Ting had been recuperating in the hospital, just to take care of his injuries. But the doctor here gave Jiang Ting an incomprehensible answer: "I''m sorry, I can cure your injuries, but I still can''t cure your eyes. I''m really sorry, I can''t help it."


    Jiang Ting frowned and said, "they say you are the best doctor here. If you can''t be treated, what should I do?"


    The doctor said helplessly: "I''m the best doctor here. That''s right, but I didn''t expect that the fool would fight against his eyes and almost kill himself. I really haven''t seen that. Have you seen that?"


    Jiang Ting was speechless and didn''t know what to say, but he still had to say for himself: "I''m very sorry, can you give me a good explanation? Why can''t it be treated? Still dead, said henceforth, can''t treat? "


    The doctor thought for a while, then suddenly clapped his hand and said, "if you say so, I seem to have a way to treat it!"

 Chapter 1019

    Jiang Ting quickly asked, "what kind of treatment is it? Please speak quickly. If you don''t speak, I may be blind from now on."


    But the doctor still did not forget to dig a hole at this time: "hum! Do you blame me for your own death? "


    Jiang Ting took a deep breath, and finally endured his fiery temper and said with a smile: "I said this big brother, can you say it? I don''t know if you are satisfied with my attitude now? "


    Now the doctor said, "this attitude is pretty good. Well, I don''t know. Please go back."


    Jiang Ting was completely angry: "don''t you know you were farting just now? Believe it or not, I''ll kill you now! "


    Jiang Ting was very angry. Now he started to do it when he was planning. But he couldn''t help it. He found that the doctor was not simple. He still held back. What was most terrible was that the people around him looked at him with silly eyes. Jiang Ting knew that once he did it, it would not be a good thing, so he gave up.


    "Jiang Ting, are you here?"


    Just as Jiang Ting was thinking about what to do, Jiang Ting suddenly heard a voice. When he turned around and looked at it with divine sense, wasn''t it the snow wind that came?


    At this time, xuezhifeng saw Jiangting and asked, "how about it? How are you doing here? Why are your eyes still like this? "


    He looked at the doctor and asked, "I said, why can''t you have a good look? Now what''s this like, you still don''t want to have a good look? I heard that you seem to be the best doctor. Can''t you cure an eye? "


    The doctor frowned and said, "noisy!"


    Then with a wave of his hand, Jiang Ting found that he had come outside, even the man beside him was like this, but xuezhifeng didn''t seem to be too surprised, which also caused Jiang Ting''s attention: "why aren''t you surprised at all?"


    Snow wind asked, "surprised? Why should I be surprised? When you say this, you seem to say that I am very special about this kind of thing? "


    Jiang Ting shook his head and sighed: "sure enough, people from big forces are different. That doctor has no accomplishments. How can he wave us all at once?"


    Next to snow wind said with a smile: "I see you, ah, it''s really too smiling to see the world. In this world, I don''t know how many strong people and how many hidden people there are. Even that kind of strong people can crush everything with any one look. We can be waved out to prove that this person must be very strong!


    He is here, but a doctor means that he just wants to be a doctor. Let''s not disturb him. This is not a good thing! "


    After listening to Xue Zhifeng''s words, Jiang Ting nodded, because he couldn''t help it. What he said is really like this. Now Jiang Ting is just thinking about how to treat his eyes, but when he thinks about it, Jiang Ting suddenly finds that he seems to have thought of a good thing!


    Jiang Ting patted the shoulder of snow wind and said with a smile, "snow wind, what do I do to you? Do you think my brother is particularly good? "


    At this moment, the snow wind felt wrong, but he still bit his teeth to sleep: "not bad, you are OK with me."


    Jiang Ting immediately said excitedly: "great, since I''m good to you, should you buckle down your storm eye for me to play? It feels like a good thing to me


    Having just said this sentence, when I saw it, I found that the snow wind seemed to disappear, and disappeared in a moment. When I wanted to find it, I dared not find him.


    Jiang Ting also sighed helplessly. Although there is no way, Jiang Ting still doesn''t give up. This place is the capital of Tianyu Dynasty. In this place, Jiang Ting still believes that there must be some strange people who can cure his eyes.


    At this time, Jiang Ting had left Jinhe college and came outside. Not long after, Jiang Ting suddenly heard some voices. When he looked at them, he found that there seemed to be a lot of people chasing them. When they rushed over on all kinds of carriages, they rushed directly regardless of their lives.


    Jiang Ting also wanted to get away, but he couldn''t help it. He wanted to get away. The people around him were too crowded. Jiang Ting thought of all the ways, but he didn''t rush in and was left behind.


    At this moment, a carriage from the opposite side rushed over, which was comparable to a very strong carriage. It destroyed the surrounding streets directly and easily, almost no matter who was on the road, or even killed a lot of people.


    At the same time, he also came to Jiangting. How could Jiangting allow this kind of thing to happen to him? In a hurry, he dodged. When he found that there was no place to dodge, he simply hit the horse head-on and hit him in the face with a fist. The powerful fist shock wave forced the horse to stop.


    But if it''s just like this, and he wants to continue, Jiang Ting also knows that his idea is really naive. Before he has a clear idea, those people behind him rush up and attack Jiang ting.


    Jiang Ting is also helpless, had to say: "you do not like this! I''m forced! "But a strong man who attacked Jiangting just said, "in front of our Lord Li, you have only one way to die!"


    Jiang Ting was also forced to hurry and said, "can you calm down? I''m a good man! I''m not the kind of person you think I am. Besides, it''s obviously wrong of you to walk around here. Why do you blame me now? "


    The strong man said coldly, "you want to die!"


    At the beginning, Jiang Ting thought that this strong man was generally strong, but he didn''t find that this strong man was even stronger than he thought. He didn''t even have the chance to take part in activities, so he was beaten out and hit the wall.


    Jiang Ting looked at them and said weakly, "do you know who I am? Just hit me like that? "


    When those people heard this, they hesitated. They had no choice. Although they listened to the voice of the man in the carriage, the place of the imperial city was really crouching tiger, hidden dragon. If they were not careful, they could kill themselves. It was impossible for Jiang ting to say that they would not take it seriously.


    Naturally, they do the same. Some even ask, "who are you?"


    If this is the child of which adult, they can be regarded as kicking on the iron plate!


    However, Jiang Ting stepped forward, looked at them and said with a sneer, "do you really not know me?"


    They all shook their heads: "I''m very sorry, we really don''t know who you are?"


    "Ha ha!"


    Jiang Ting sneered and slapped him in the face. The palm prints all appeared. Jiang Ting said, "even I don''t know. How did you live to the present?"

 Chapter 1020

    The strong man really didn''t expect that there were still people who dared to fight against him in the Imperial City, but when he thought of this situation, the man''s identity was not simple, so he quickly asked: "I don''t know who you are? Please let me know


    Jiang Ting just sneered and said, "you are such rubbish. You don''t deserve to know my name!"


    Then Jiang Ting, with both hands on his back, went through the carriage and directly rode on a carriage behind them and went with the wind.


    The strong man bowed to the carriage and said, "Mr. Li, what are you going to do?"


    There was just a cough, then said: "what''s the matter, I don''t know for the moment, that person dares to block my car in the street, I think the identity is also very strong, we''d better do business first, and then wait until the back to see."


    In the Imperial Palace, the emperor Tianyu, after dealing with the government affairs, did the daily work of appreciating flowers in the imperial garden or listening to some strange things. At this time, he heard a name and burst out laughing: "I didn''t expect that this boy can still make trouble so much!"


    Next to the eunuch Wang Gonggong said: "no way, who let his talent super strong, if we connive better, if he is not on our side, we are very difficult to do."


    Emperor Tianyu said with a smile, "it''s not bad. Since you''ve said that, it should be almost the same. But now, I hope it''s the same as what you said. In case of an accident, it''s not easy to do the following things."


    "I''m going to do it now," he said


    The emperor said, "come back, you can''t stop it. Isn''t it a bad thing for you to go up now? It''s better to wait for the opportunity to develop. "


    Wang Gonggong also quickly sat beside him and said, "yes, your majesty, what you say is what you say!"


    "Report to the emperor!"


    At this time, a voice came from outside, and then a messenger came in.


    "What are you doing?" he said? Don''t you see our emperor enjoying the flowers? Did no one tell you before that your majesty can''t disturb you when you enjoy the flowers? Come on, pull it out and chop it! "


    The messenger said quickly, "Your Majesty, think twice! It''s not what you think


    Seeing that his majesty came to the side, Duke Wang knew that his Majesty was very angry. He said quickly, "please make it clear, or you can''t get out of this place today!"


    The messenger quickly said, "it''s Mr. Li who has come back. He said that he brought it back from the frontier fortress. He needs to see the emperor face to face."


    There are a lot of Mr. Li in the imperial court, but it seems that there is only one real Mr. Li. When Mr. Wang heard that it was Mr. Li and just turned around to tell the emperor about it, he found that the emperor had disappeared in the same place. When he was waiting to run away, he saw that the emperor was sitting in his study reading a book. It was Mr. Li waiting outside.


    Seeing this, Duke Wang sighed. He didn''t expect that the emperor''s hobby of pretending to be forced didn''t change at all. But that''s why he is the emperor.


    Duke Wang has been following the emperor for so many years. Naturally, he knows what the emperor means, so he shouts: "Duke Xuanli enters the palace!"


    When Li Gonggong came in, he could not wait for so many complicated etiquette. He knelt down on the ground and said, "report to the emperor, frontier fortress urgent report!"


    The Emperor just looked at the book, drank tea, and said softly, "slow down, don''t worry. Didn''t I tell you? Things can''t be too urgent. We need to be a little bit


    Mr. Li has always remembered the emperor''s advice. Although there was a trace of the incident, he was not in a hurry. He calmed down and said, "emperor, this is how it is. The demon army of the frontier fortress is attacking. They are going to attack Qinglong pass soon!"


    "What?" The emperor couldn''t sit down, so he stood up and said, "what did you say just now? Is the demon army coming? Have you reached Qinglong pass? What are you waiting for? Hurry up and attack the demon clan army, Li Qiang Ren. As one of the top ten generals of the Heavenly Kingdom, do you even need to report this to me? "


    Li Qiang even said: "if it''s just this matter, I will not dare to hide you. It''s just that the matter has developed to a point where we can''t control it!"


    Li Qiang man took a look around and indicated that it was inconvenient here. The emperor also knew that it was inconvenient. He asked Wang Gong to go out for a while, and then set a barrier around him. He said, "don''t worry, it''s safe here now."


    Li Qiang Ren then breathed a sigh of relief and continued: "although the demon army has attacked, they suddenly withdrew from the frontier fortress, and even all the demon territory in the frontier fortress. Now they have retreated to the center of the demon army, Wanyao mountain!"


    The emperor frowned and said, "Wanyao mountain? What''s the situation of the monster Empire, which is located in the southernmost part of the mainland and formed by hundreds of thousands of demon kings? They are not always in the frontier activities, want to completely capture our Tianyu imperial court? Now suddenly stop, is it because there is a huge plan


    Li Qiang quickly nodded and said, "yes, they do have a huge plan, and this plan is related to the safety of all of us!"The emperor is thoroughly whole anxious, quickly asked: "speak out quickly, responsible for pulling you out beheading!"


    Li Qiang knew that he couldn''t fight any more, or the emperor would be angry, so he said quickly, "it''s very simple. I saw a red light column from the Wanyao mountain!"


    "What?" The emperor immediately stood up, almost did not stand firm, trembling asked: "what did you just say? There''s a red pillar of light in Wanyao mountain! "


    Li Qiang nodded with great certainty: "it''s still going on. The emperor should know what it is, right?"


    Of course, the emperor knows that this is the top secret of Tianyu kingdom. Only a few senior officials and royal families can know that the demon clan is now a group of demons without leaders. That''s because 300 years ago, the strong Terran sealed their demon clan leader in Wanyao mountain.


    But the seal has a deadline. When the red light column rises, it proves that the demon leader will appear!


    At that time, it will be a disaster for the human race!


    The emperor thought of this and said, "Li Qiang, listen to the order! I now order you to gather the army quickly and get ready to go to the frontier fortress. We are going to attack Wanyao mountain. Three hundred years ago, our ancestors could, and three hundred years later, we can still


    attack Wanyao mountain

 Chapter 1021

    To tell you the truth, Emperor Tianyu didn''t have many disciples in his heart. The human strongman who sealed the leader of the demon clan at the beginning spent hundreds of years of cultivation and went deep into the territory of the demon clan, and then sealed the leader of the demon clan with the help of the spirit of the demon clan for thousands of years.


    But it''s just a seal.


    It''s impossible to kill!


    He''s so powerful!


    He can be regarded as the supreme existence in the history of demon clan, otherwise he could not surpass all demon clans and become the absolute leader of demon clan now!


    Although it is true from the public''s point of view, as the emperor of the human Dynasty, if he said this kind of dejected words now, it means that it is a blow to the morale, which is very forbidden, so he had to speak this sentence, even if the army set out in the near future.


    At this time, he looked at this Li Qiang man, who is worthy of being Li Qiang man. Like his name, his armor was tattered, his body was full of scars and mud, and his two black circles were very obvious. But now he is still standing here, and his spirit is enough to prove his loyalty to the human race!


    Seeing this famous general of Tianyu imperial court, who has been guarding the human border for decades, from a 20-year-old young man to a gray haired old man in his fifties, he sighed and gave up his status as emperor. He stepped forward two steps to help him and said very seriously, "Ai Qing, you have suffered!"


    Li Qiang quickly knelt on the ground: "micro minister does not suffer, all this is for our Tianyu Jiangshan!"


    Emperor Tianyu said: "no, no, no! If it''s just the two of us in private, you don''t have to be so polite. "


    Li Qiang said: "no, your majesty!"


    Emperor Tianyu saw that Li Qiang had some dead brains. He simply said, "well, what you say, that''s what you say. Now it''s up to you. In a word, you''d better have a good rest next. Remember, you must have a good rest. This is the imperial edict I gave you. Do you understand?"


    Although Li Qiang Ren was a little reluctant, he nodded and said, "remember your majesty, this is the imperial edict given to me by your majesty!"


    A moment later, it seemed that there was nothing wrong with the emperor, so he planned to leave. But at this moment, he suddenly asked, "by the way, your majesty, do you know a blind young man?"


    Emperor Tianyu said with a smile: "you said Jiang Ting, I know him. His eyes were blinded in the freshman examination."


    "Yes?" The general was also interested: "is this man the son of some high official?"


    Emperor Tianyu said: "no, he is an ordinary man, but I am very powerful, and I joined our Jinhe college. What''s the matter? Does he have any questions? "


    Li Qiang Ren said with a smile: "no, he has no problem. It''s just your majesty. I just heard that he seems to be the blood of the dragon family. The dragon family also belongs to the demon family, but it belongs to the higher demon family. Maybe this young man can play a crucial role in this war!"


    Emperor Tianyu laughed and said, "good! This time I allow you to take him to the frontier fortress with you


    Li Qiang quickly knelt on the ground: "thank you, Emperor!"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "What? So expensive? "


    Jiang Ting took the sword in his hand, looked at the buyer opposite and said, "this kind of black water sword is worth three hundred spirit stones at most. You can sell it to me for three million!"


    The buyer was surprised: "Oh? Are you a colleague? "


    Jiang Ting said: "yes, I used to rob!"


    The buyer coughed and said, "brother, this is made by master hole. It''s priceless. I don''t know how many people can''t buy it. I''ll sell it to you now, but you don''t want to? Forget it, I won''t sell it to you. You can go anywhere


    Jiang Ting frowned and said, "who is the hole master? Is it famous? "


    Many people looked at Jiang ting and even said, "you don''t even know master hole? That''s the master of weapon refining in the imperial court of Tianyu. He made magic weapons. I don''t know how many people want to break their heads. Now you have such a good chance. Why don''t you?


    This kind of thing is just an ordinary black water sword, but if you hold this sword, you will be one of the few master hole who holds his magic weapon from now on. That''s the existence of walking horizontally in the imperial dynasty! "


    Jiang Ting was confused by what he said: "what did you say just now? Is master hole really that powerful? "


    The buyer said quickly, "that''s not true. That man is the top master of refining utensils in our imperial dynasty! Brother, don''t hesitate, don''t think about it. This is the work of master hole. What are you waiting for? You can buy three million spirit stones! "


    "Master hole traveled in the world more than ten years ago, but he didn''t come back for a long time. He seldom saw it. This black water sword, depending on its quality and material, can''t be a work of master hole at most, that is, something within three years? "


    Suddenly at this moment, a voice came. Jiang Ting looked over and saw a handsome man in white come in. As soon as he reached out his hand, the black water sword in Jiang Ting''s hand flew into his hand. He picked up the black water sword and looked at it for a moment. When he put it on the table, the black water sword broke and turned into a pile of broken iron.When the buyer saw this, his eyes increased greatly and he cried out, "come on, someone is making trouble in our shop!"


    In an instant, a dozen practitioners appeared beside the handsome man in white, each with high strength, each with weapons, each with evil spirits. It seems that they are here to deal with troublemakers.


    When Junxiu saw this, he just said with a smile, "what''s the matter? Is there anyone else who dares to do it in the imperial city? "


    The buyer didn''t dare to speak, but just when these practitioners stopped Junxiu, the buyer went to the boss. When the boss came outside and saw Junxiu, he seemed to think of something and frowned for a moment.


    Then he was shocked, and quickly went forward to bow his hand: "I didn''t expect that young master Bai came to my little place. I don''t know that young master Bai suddenly came here. What do you need? I will try my best to finish it


    White childe just said with a smile: "I come here, there is nothing else, I just want a thing."


    The boss quickly said: "Mr. Bai, please say, as long as you say it, I will finish it for you!"


    Mr. Bai just said with a smile, "I need that giant palace in your shop!"


    The boss was also frightened: "Juque, it''s the treasure of our town store, the peerless treasure handed down from generation to generation in our family. Even if master Bai put the knife on my neck today, I would never hand it over!"

 Chapter 1022

    "I bid 30 million stone!"


    "Young master Bai, this is really not the time for money. If I sell it, I can''t face my ancestors!"


    "50 million spirit stone, last buy it now!"


    "Mr. Bai, I''m not really that kind of person. I can''t violate my morality!"


    "A hundred million stone! No, right? All right, let''s go! "


    "Mr. Bai, wait a minute!" The boss quickly stopped in front of him and said, "one hundred million is one hundred million. I suffer a loss. Even in the face of all the ancestors, I have to be a descendant and give some explanation."


    Then, facing the sky, the boss put his hands together and said, "ancestors! I''m sorry to you, but I can only send your heirloom. I''m not filial! "


    White childe fan shake: "ten million spirit stone."


    The boss panicked: "isn''t that good? Didn''t you say ten million stone before? Oh no, a hundred million stone? "


    White childe says with a soft smile: "one million spirit stone!"


    The boss said quickly: "OK, OK! Ten million stone is ten million stone! "


    White childe says with a smile: "a spirit stone!"


    The boss is not happy now, he said directly: "Mr. Bai, don''t think I''m just a persimmon! Today I want to tell you that I am definitely not that kind of person! "


    "Mr. Bai, please help yourself!" The boss saw that young master Bai took out a small ball and said: "no problem! Absolutely no problem. Since you want all of them, won''t you give them to you? "


    He knows this thing. It''s a rare treasure in the world. The so-called spirit stone in front of it is not worth mentioning at all. Therefore, since young master Bai can take out this thing, if he doesn''t know how to put down his position and present it, he will be ungrateful.


    So he quickly asked someone to bring Juque sword, but he still couldn''t help reminding: "master Bai, this kind of Epee doesn''t seem suitable for you. Shall I choose some suitable swords for you?"


    Mr. Bai just said with a smile, "it''s suitable. It''s very suitable. Of course, this thing is not for me. Is it suitable for me?"


    "Not for you?" The boss is also confused. Young master Bai spent so much money to buy this thing, but he didn''t use it himself. Isn''t that a silly fork? Is it for viewing? Maybe, Mr. Bai is really rich, which is not disputed by the boss. I believe it very much.


    But the next second, the boss couldn''t see what he did. He gave the Juque sword he had bought to Jiang ting. The boss even asked: "do you know this little brother?"


    Childe Bai didn''t want to pay attention at all. He just looked at Jiang ting and said, "would you like to follow me?"


    Jiang Ting frowned and said, "follow you? Are you kidding? How can I follow you? "


    White childe said: "this sword is very suitable for you, I can only have your eyes."


    "Duty bound!"


    Jiang Ting swore that he was not going for anything, but for the justice in his heart!


    Yes, just for the justice in my heart!


    This white childe seems to have something to help himself. Can he refuse? Of course not!


    Two days later, Jiang Ting looked at his eyes unexpectedly. He found that his eyes had been cured. The one who was making tea next to him was Bai Gongzi. Except that his hair was black, all the others were white. Even the tea making tools he used were white jade.


    When Jiang Ting saw this, he was also embarrassed and said, "young master Bai, you see I''ve been busy with you these two days. Should I go now?"


    White childe light smile way: "how? Eat, drink and have fun with me. Do you want to go now? Do you really think that this is a place where I can come and go whenever I want? "


    Jiang Ting said: "I didn''t mean that at all. I just want to know what the situation is, why it has become like this, and what your purpose is? It seems that we haven''t seen each other before. Now you help me so suddenly. I don''t believe it if it makes me feel wrong! "


    "Yes, we haven''t met before, but we have met now, haven''t we? You''re right. I really need your help, and as long as you can help me! "


    Jiang Ting said: "you say it, since you have cured my eyes, as long as this busy in my ability, I will help!"


    "Very good. I need you to go to the palace and steal such a thing for me." When young master Bai spoke, he already took out a drawing, which was a dragon shaped jade pendant.


    Mr. Bai continued: "this dragon shaped jade pendant is a red color. It''s in the treasure hall of the imperial palace. I''ll give you a map of the Imperial Palace later. Someone will take care of you then. As for whether you can come out alive, it depends on your own ability."With that, young master Bai threw a map to Jiang ting. When Jiang Ting opened it, he saw it for the first time. The map inside the palace was so complicated. All kinds of experts in the Imperial Palace, how to arrange it, were on it.


    But what surprised Jiang Ting even more was the identity of this man. He was able to get such a powerful thing. Jiang Ting also had to doubt that this man was not from the palace, was he?


    But Jiang Ting didn''t care much about it. He just put down the drawing and said, "I''m very sorry, the palace is too dangerous. I can''t help you with this kind of thing."


    "Well, then there''s another thing you can help with!" When he spoke, he let his hand down to prepare some things and put them in front of Jiang ting. Jiang Ting looked at them and said, "isn''t this the so-called war armor?"? Why do you give yourself these things?


    White childe says with a smile: "choose one to wear on the body, then I see."


    Jiang Ting asked, "is that what you said?"


    White young master nods gently: "yes, after finishing, you can finish half of my work."


    Now that half of it has been finished, Jiang Ting doesn''t hesitate any more and starts to act. A moment later, when Jiang Ting appears outside, he finds that they are all stunned and says, "what''s the matter? Is my body very bad? I''m going to get ready for another one. "


    "No!" White childe quickly said: "no, your body has been very good, do not need to do any other preparation, now is very good."


    Then Mr. Bai said, "the second and last thing, only you can help. If you can finish it, from now on, we can write off everything. How do you feel?"

 Chapter 1023

    "Good!" Jiang Ting is also a cool person, quickly agreed: "I have no problem, it depends on you, if you have no problem, then we write it off!"


    White childe says with a smile: "very good, I agree with you very much, I always think, you are a cool person, now we start happily!"


    It wasn''t long before Jiang Ting felt a huge breath, crushing himself. This breath made him feel stiff and uncomfortable. At the same time, Jiang Ting felt that he was crushed by something. Over time, the ground began to sink!


    At this moment, Jiang Ting understood that it was not an illusion at all, but someone was really oppressing himself. Jiang Ting never got used to this kind of oppression and began to fight against it.


    But Jiang Ting found that this sense of oppression, even with a strong sense of iron and blood, Jiang Ting found that no matter how hard he tried, it seemed that he could not solve this strong sense of iron and blood.


    A moment later, Jiang Ting directly lay on the ground. Jiang Ting felt that he was pressing something huge. When that thing disappeared, Jiang Ting saw a person in front of him. Jiang Ting slowly raised his head and saw a person who seemed to have seen somewhere.


    Suddenly, Jiang Ting seems to think of something, this bald, is not that bald in the street before it? Seeing that he looked at himself fiercely, Jiang Ting said with a smile: "who are you? Haven''t we met before? Goodbye


    But as soon as Jiang Ting was about to leave, he found that he was in front of him. Jiang Ting was also surprised, so he had to say, "OK, go ahead. What do you want to do? You should give me a reason to stop me, shouldn''t you


    The bald man said: "we Mr. Li want to see you!"


    JIANG Ting said with a smile: "I don''t seem to have met you Mr. Li. I''m rather embarrassed when you see me..."


    "I''m the yellow flower girl. Do you feel so embarrassed?" All of a sudden, at this moment, a voice came from behind. Jiang Ting looked behind and saw that Mr. Li was a man who looked like a leader. He came to Jiang ting and looked at him like this. Then he said, "young man, you seem to be interested in meeting me!"


    Jiang Ting immediately said with a smile: "impossible! How can I have any opinion about you? This is absolutely impossible! Now as long as you have a good rest, you see your dark circles are up. If it''s OK, I''ll go first. "


    After that, Jiang Ting was about to leave, but he was stopped. He couldn''t help it. The old man was so powerful that he stopped Jiang ting and said, "now I''ll give you a chance to save the world. Do you want to?"


    Jiang Ting quickly refused: "I''m very sorry to save the world or something. I don''t need it at all!"


    But Jiang Ting found that he didn''t seem to agree, and he really didn''t have a chance to leave here, so Jiang Ting thought about it and finally gritted his teeth and said, "OK! I promise you


    "Great, ha ha ha!" Li Qiang Ren patted Jiang Ting''s arm and said, "go back now and have a good rest. We''ll go out tomorrow!"


    Jiang Ting said unexpectedly, "what did you say just now, going out to battle? Why are we going to fight? Where to? "


    Li Qiang people doubt: "of course is to attack the demon clan, don''t you know?"


    "Attack the demon clan!" Does Jiang Ting have 10000 draftsmen in mind? How can I know? Now I know. Do I really need you to say? You rubbish!


    But now Jiang Ting found that he couldn''t leave if he didn''t agree, so he had to say: "well, since you all said so, I have no choice but to go with you. I''m willing to give my all for the sake of our Terran country!"


    Li Qiangren waved his hand and said, "well, don''t think about flattering now. You still think about how we Terrans can resist the demon army!"


    Jiang Ting said very seriously: "not bad! I think what you said is very reasonable. I''ll go back now and have a good look. What can I do to solve this problem? "


    With that, Jiang Ting ran away, and no one could stop him, because Li Qiang gave an order just now, and no one could stop him.


    After Jiang Ting left completely, the bald man next to him came forward and said, "do you want me to send someone to follow? If this boy runs away, don''t we lose a lot? "


    Li Qiang just said with a smile: "don''t worry, he can''t run, he won''t run, I believe, he will come back!"


    However, on the other side, Jiang Ting didn''t know where he had been for a long time. He felt that he would stay in an inn in the farthest corner of the imperial city. In other places, he swore that he would not go before those people left.


    The next day, Emperor Tianyu summoned almost all the people of the whole Imperial City in the biggest square of the imperial city to announce that it was not a small matter after all. He had to be serious, otherwise it would be absolutely terrible for them!


    At this time, there were many people who looked at this side like this. Emperor Tianyu sat on it and gave the seal to Li Qiangren. Li Qiangren turned his hands and faced down. The people and the army below made a deafening voice: "long live my emperor! Our army will winEmperor Tianyu excitedly said: "today is an exciting moment. You, the leader of demon clan is about to untie the seal. Now our army is leading millions of people to fight against the demon clan army. I believe that as long as Mr. Li leads us, we will win!"


    The following people called out: "victory, victory!"


    Then emperor Tianyu personally sent Li qianghen out of the city, followed by a million troops. But just before Li qianghen left the city, a voice suddenly came from the crowd: "don''t worry! Take me with you


    Many people are shouting: "do not want to live?! Dare to appear at such an important moment and contradict Li Qiang''s going out of the city? "


    Li Qiang just looked over and saw the running Jiang Ting rushing over. The bald man next to him quickly asked, "my Lord, what did you do to make him rush over so anxiously?"


    Li Qiang just said with a smile, "this is a little secret."


    But Li Qiang''s expression is still very indifferent, said: "who, let him come, what do you do? Give me your name


    Jiang Ting said: "I''m a student of Jinhe University, but now, for the sake of our Terran''s carelessness, I want to go to the front line to fight against the demon clan. I believe that as long as we Terran insist, we can fight against the demon clan. Those demon clan are not worth mentioning in our eyes!"

 Chapter 1024

    "Good one for the Terran!"


    All of a sudden, the emperor Tianyu next to him yelled, "come on, give him the gold sword for Zuo Chongfeng general. From then on, you will be the left General of our army!"


    Jiang Ting looked at the golden knife in his hand and said excitedly, "yes, I will give everything to the Terran."


    The snow wind in the crowd saw here, thought about it, and rushed up and cried, "I''ll come too! I''m willing to dedicate myself for the sake of passing down the lineage


    "Ha ha ha ha!" Emperor Tianyu laughed and said, "great, for the sake of our human race, I didn''t expect so many people to come forward. Today, I''m very happy! You can rest assured to go, we will protect your will here, we will be here, protect you


    A word of guard, I don''t know how much inner meaning it contains. Many people understand it, but they don''t know how to say it, because they know that it belongs to the victory of the Terran!


    Under the expectation of countless people in the Imperial City, the two million people army gradually went away.


    After driving for half a month, and using the super transmission arrays in the middle, the army arrived at the Qinglong pass. This is the last line of defense of the Terran, the last pass of its frontier fortress, which protects the development of the Terran for thousands of years.


    But now seeing the Qinglong pass, Jiang Ting was stunned. In his own impression, the Qinglong pass should be huge and towering, protecting the Millennium heritage of the human race.


    But now in Jiang Ting''s view, the Qinglong pass seems to be different from what he imagined.


    There is no good place for them. There are only a few soldiers on the wall. Their armor is broken and their weapons are stained with blood. When they see the army, they shout one by one excitedly: "the increase is coming!"


    Looking at these Terran soldiers above, Li Qiang Ren burst into tears with excitement: "you hold on!"


    But when Li Qiang boarded the Qinglong pass and looked into the distance, he felt numb and uncomfortable. A strong feeling came to his mind from the bottom of his feet. He quickly asked the soldiers beside him: "what''s the situation? When did the red beam of Wanyao mountain disappear?


    the soldiers all asked in doubt: "what kind of beam? We have been resisting the attack of the demon clan in Qinglong pass. It seems that we have never seen any sky beam. "


    "No way!" Li Qiangren looked at the bald man who came back with him and asked, "have you seen the red light beam rushing into the sky?"


    The bald man replied: "report to Li Qiang Ren, I see it."


    "Is it..." Li Qiang Ren is not a waste firewood either. He must have his own abilities if he can go from a small soldier to his present position. Naturally, his rich experience is one of them. He just thought for a moment and then understood: "is it The great wizard of the demon clan has been here? "


    "Yes, it must be the demon wizard!"


    Li Qiang thinks and thinks, and it is only possible that the great wizard of the demon clan comes here, and only he can break into the Qinglong pass alone and eliminate the memory of these people!


    This is not a trivial matter. Li Qiangren called out: "Wang Liang!"


    "I''m here!" A man in the Army stood up in a hurry. He was dressed like an ordinary soldier. He didn''t look like an ordinary soldier. But since he stood up, he has been so different.


    Li Qiang asked: "start the shuttle quickly and have a good look at what happened before here!"


    "Yes Wang Liang just answered, and then did it. Not long after that, he took a disk and experimented on the soldiers left in Qinglong pass one by one. When he experimented with one of the soldiers, the soldier''s eyes lit up a light, and a picture appeared in front of his eyes. Although it was very damaged, as long as he looked carefully, he could still see the principle clearly.


    It was not long ago, that is, not long after Li Qiang''s return to the Imperial City, more than a dozen people came to the demon clan. When they came here, they didn''t enter the Qinglong pass, but their bodies disappeared in an instant. The next moment they appeared at the Qinglong pass. Then they used a secret method to all the soldiers here, making their memory disappear temporarily.


    Then they left.


    Seeing this, Li Qiang was also puzzled: "what is the purpose of these people? When they break into Qinglong pass, they spend so much time to come here, but only to wipe out the memory of these people. Their real purpose is really hard to imagine what they are for. "


    Although many people don''t know, many people are thinking that there must be other reasons for this. Otherwise, you can''t just do it for this reason.


    But at this time, Wang Liang suggested: "general, we can investigate this matter later. Now we still want to deal with these situations."


    Li Qiangren glanced around and then yelled, "everyone, listen! The first regiment repairs Qinglong pass, the fourth regiment sets up camp, the sixth regiment prepares food, and other regiments guard everywhere. This is the plan of the demon clan. They may attack next moment. We must be absolutely prepared. We must not let the demon clan rush up and destroy our plan! "Two million people, together shouting: "listen to the order!"


    At this time, when they were preparing, xuezhifeng looked at the Qinglong pass and sighed: "it''s hard to imagine that Qinglong pass, as the biggest barrier for the Terran to resist the demon clan, has been destroyed like this. The demon clan has not yet broken in. It''s hard to imagine how Li Qiang led the 100000 people here to resist the million army of the demon clan."


    Jiang Ting said: "you say that, I still admire Mr. Li. He is so powerful. For the sake of the inheritance of our human race, he has gone from a middle-aged man in his forties to a bad old man. It''s very hard."


    Suddenly, Jiang Ting finished this sentence and found that many people were surprised to look at themselves. Jiang Ting said unexpectedly: "what''s the matter? Why do people look at me like this? "


    Next to him, a soldier said, "you''re done!"


    When Jiang Ting didn''t understand what happened to them, he suddenly saw a flash of Li Qiang Ren in front of him. Then he patted himself on the shoulder and said with a smile, "young man, you are very capable!"


    Jiang Ting immediately understood and said, "you misunderstood me. What I just said is that you are really powerful. Don''t suggest, don''t suggest!"


    Li Qiang Ren patted Jiang ting on the shoulder and said with a smile, "how can it be? What kind of person do you think I am? In this way, I have a very important task here. Only you can complete it. Now I''ll give it to you. I believe you can do it. Come on

 Chapter 1025

    "What mission?"


    Although he didn''t say it, Jiang Ting felt that this so-called task was not simple at all. It was likely to destroy everything and make all his efforts from the beginning to now disappear!


    However, in order to survive, Jiang Ting said, "don''t worry. As long as it''s for us, I can do anything!"


    "Great!" Li Qiang Ren was also excited and said: "what I''m waiting for is such a good opportunity. Now such a good task is up to you! Come on, give me the flag


    Before long, a soldier next to him put the Red Flag Embroidered with "Tianyu" in Jiang Ting''s hand. Li Qiang Ren, who was opposite him, also said very seriously: "since you are willing to take over this important task, it''s up to you now!"


    Jiang tingmeng forced: "what do you want me to do?"


    Li Qiang pointed to the distance and said, "do you see any place?"


    Looking around, Jiang Ting only saw a battlefield in that place. Oh no, it should be said that only one battlefield could be seen in this whole area, and nothing else could be seen. Jiang Ting was also puzzled: "what do you want me to see?"


    Li Qiang Ren found that human eyes could not see the place at all, so he ordered the soldiers to take out a map, pointed to a black area, and said: "this place 800 miles away in the southwest is a city that is not controlled by people. I need you to go to this place and take charge of this place. In the future, our battle between the Terran and the demon race will be a place It''s a great place. "


    Jiang Ting looked at this place and frowned: "this area, like a dark area, is a large black market where all major forces are converging. I''m going to this place and taking over here. Don''t I want to die?"


    Li Qiang Ren just patted Jiang Ting''s arm excitedly and said, "I believe you can. Let''s go. I know you can''t wait. You must make great contributions for our Terran. Don''t worry. We Terran will miss you!"


    When xuezhifeng saw it, he couldn''t help laughing. But unexpectedly, when he was laughing, Li Qiang patted him on the arm and said with a smile, "I think the relationship between you and him seems very good. Now the task is up to you. You two go together! He is the chief General of Tianyu, and you are the deputy general. "


    Snow wind said seriously: "in fact, I think I prefer to stay in Qinglong pass. To be honest, I have learned a lot of mending magic, and I will be able to mend this Qinglong pass! Let me stay here, I think, I am more suitable for here! "


    Li Qiang Ren also seriously said: "you can''t, because I see your strong leadership temperament, you will become a super leader of our human race, and you will play a very important role in this two race war! come on. We believe in you. It''s not too late. Let''s go now! "


    In this way, Jiangting and xuezhifeng have to be locked up to protect the human race. They sacrifice themselves for the human race. Under the excited eyes of the people, they lead 20000 troops to the dark area. In Jiangting''s view, it seems that they are impossible.


    Therefore, on the 18th day, some soldiers could not help saying, "report to the commander of Jiangting, if we don''t move on and hurry to the black market, we will run out of food."


    Jiang Ting also realized the seriousness of the problem, so he asked, "how long can our food last?"


    The Herald said, "we have enough food to last one day at most."


    Jiang Ting looked up at the moonlight and said, "let''s have a good rest. Tomorrow we''ll set out for the dark area quickly!"


    The heralds were very excited when they heard this sentence, and rushed to inform them. The soldiers were very excited when they heard this sentence, and each one of them recited in his heart: God, is this lazy general enlightened at last? Heaven has eyes!


    At this time, in the camp, both Jiangting and xuezhifeng are warming up. The climate of the frontier fortress changes very quickly. It may be hot in the morning and people want to take off their clothes, but it is cold in the evening. Wearing more than ten layers of cotton padded jacket makes people feel very cold.


    Although both of them are practitioners, they both feel very cold now, not to mention the soldiers outside. If it wasn''t for the fire, now they could be frozen into popsicles.


    Of course, at this time, the snow wind can not help asking: "why do you promise?"


    Jiang Ting answered very seriously: "for the sake of the human race!"


    Snow wind sneered and couldn''t help exposing: "come on, you''re not that kind of person at all. Even if you hide in the extreme corner of the mainland, you can''t stand up for any human race. Let''s say, there''s nothing to hide about our relationship, I believe?"


    Jiang Ting sighed and finally said, "look at this."


    Jiang Ting took out the huge Juque sword from the space bag and put it in front of xuezhifeng. Xuezhifeng picked it up and saw that it was just an ordinary epee. It didn''t seem special.


    The body of the sword looks at least as wide as three palms, the length is at least two meters, and the handle is very long. Xuezhifeng looks at it for a long time, shakes his head and says, "I don''t see any difference on it. It''s just an ordinary epee.If you insist on saying anything different, it may be because the Epee has traces of years, at least thousands of years, but its hardness is very ordinary. After all, the material of this thing is also very ordinary. "


    "Look at it like this." Jiang Ting takes over the Juque sword and inputs aura. After a while, a large number of spiritual patterns appear on the Juque sword, dense blue spiritual patterns. The wind of snow almost stands up.


    He said in an excited voice: "this is not an ordinary sword! It''s my poor vision. This is unprecedented. Otherwise, I can''t bear so many spiritual tattoos! "


    Spirit tattoo is a super weapon that can increase the strength, power and other aspects of the weapon, but it has high requirements for material.


    The Juque sword in front of me was just held in my hand. I felt it was made of ordinary material. But now I can see that he can bear so many holy lines. Even a fool can see that it is very unusual.


    So snow wind said, "that''s why you agreed to take part in this war?"


    Jiang Ting thought about it and finally said, "it should be part of it, mainly..."


    At this point, Jiang Ting was silent, his head was lowered, and his expression looked depressed.


    Next to the snow wind comforted: "what''s the matter? It''s OK. Let''s carry it together! "


    "I don''t know!" Jiang Ting scolded: "do you think I want to? Would I like to? It''s not because there''s a damned curse on this broken sword! "

 Chapter 1026

    Xuezhifeng took it and confirmed it for a long time. Then he burst out laughing: "those who take up this sword must be the first for the safety of the Terran, and those who escape must die!"


    Jiang Ting said with a smile, "yes, how do you feel about this curse?"


    Xuezhifeng is now wiping his tears with a smile: "no, no, I feel like I''m going to die with a smile. This curse is really vicious. It seems that as long as you pick up this sword, you have to work hard for the Terran. You are really in a dilemma now. You will be cursed until you die. There are tens of thousands of demon troops on the opposite side. You can''t go back to heaven at all!


    It seems that you can''t make your own decision on this dark area. You have to take it, because this dark area will play an important role in the future war! "


    Jiang Ting nodded his head very seriously, then said with a smile, "it doesn''t matter. Anyway, there are you. I''m not afraid."


    Xuezhifeng said with a smile: "you can pull it down. You want me to help you fight against the demons. I''m not so stupid. Now the demon emperor will break the seal, and he will come here by then. I''d better go to my snowy Tianshan Mountain for safety. Why go ahead of the Terrans and help the Terrans?"


    Jiang Ting said: "but sooner or later, the demon clan will attack the snowy Tianshan Mountain. At that time, you still want to fight?"


    Xuezhifeng said with a smile: "you look down on my snowy Tianshan Mountain. We snowy Tianshan Mountain is a place called favored by the gods. As long as they dare to come, the gods will surely punish them!


    What''s more, I''m afraid you don''t know one thing, that is, as long as we want, we can open the border, our border, but I don''t know how many people, after how many years, have arranged the border. Let alone the demon emperor, even if the demon God comes, we won''t find us. "


    Jiang Ting understood, had to say: "You Snow Tianshan so good, why do you come here?"


    Snow wind said with a smile: "I''m just going down the mountain to play. When the demon army attacks, I''ll still run. I won''t have any hesitation!"


    Jiang Ting asked, "can I go with you?"


    The snow wind replied very firmly: "absolutely not! Because there''s a curse on you. If you follow me, I''ll be unlucky. I''ll be unlucky. Don''t we have to be unlucky in snowy Tianshan? "


    Jiang Ting nodded: "you''re right, but you and I are grasshoppers on the same rope. Now you don''t fight against the demon clan with me. Where else can you go?"


    Xue Zhifeng said with a cold smile: "it seems that you didn''t understand me before. What I said was that I just went down the mountain to play. I can leave at any time. Do you think Li Qiang can control me? You''re kidding


    Jiang Ting also laughed: "Li Qiang may not be able to control you, but you have a curse on you. Are you not afraid of a curse when you go back?"


    "What? Curse? " Xuezhifeng looks at himself. It seems that he finally finds a circular pattern on the back of his hand, which depicts the character "Li". Xuezhifeng is frightened and says, "how is this possible?! The curse should only take effect on one person. You are the master of Juque sword. The curse should be on you. Why is it on me? "


    Jiang Ting thought about it and said, "well, actually I don''t know, but I heard you say before that, as long as you touch someone, there will be a curse. I don''t know if you are in this situation now?"


    "Well Ah He was angry and roared, "why is this so?"


    The soldiers outside heard the noise inside and wondered, "what are these two doing in this tent? What a whimper. "


    Another soldier said, "they''re in there. Don''t you know? It''s not about doing something indescribable... "


    The other messenger didn''t believe it, but the next day, they walked out of the tent tired. The other messenger opened his eyes wide. Even if he didn''t believe it, he believed it!


    They just saw that they were very tired and came out of the tent with ragged clothes and two black circles under their eyes.


    The soldiers patrolling around last night, seeing this, believed that the strange scream last night must be something indescribable.


    But in fact, it has always been very upright. There is no such thing at all. It''s just that last night, Jiang Ting didn''t tell xuezhifeng that anyone who takes the sword can be cursed by the curse. The only way to get rid of it is to protect the Terran.


    But this method is too dangerous. Of course, there is another way, that is, to sacrifice 90% of your accomplishments, and then sacrifice 90% of your life. In this way, you can lift the curse.


    But the danger of this method is too great. Few people can succeed. Even if they succeed, they are likely to become a living dead person, that is, a vegetable.


    Therefore, last night, xuezhifeng was furious and wanted to kill Jiangting, but Jiangting was also cursed. The two cursed people were shouldering the responsibility of protecting the human race, so they could not kill each other, but also vowed to protect each other. Otherwise, the curse would have an effect. Who knows what terrible things would happen later.


    But torture must be indispensable. Neither of them can use force, they can only toss each other, which has resulted in the present result.But to this, Jiang Ting just said coldly: "what are you looking at? Why don''t you act quickly? Let''s go to the dark zone! "


    A lot of people heard that they started to act quickly. After all, if they don''t act now, they will die!


    This is the words of the soldiers who specially look at the weather: "there will be a whirlwind coming soon. At that time, we will still stay in this place, and we will be swept away by the whirlwind!"


    So Jiang Ting had to solve this difficult problem. It''s not a good thing to act early and slow down.


    But just before the people''s tents were ready, the whirlwind came. It was huge. Many people''s tents and equipment were blown away. The disadvantage was that there were no resources at all. The advantage was that the original haze could be seen clearly now.


    But the whirlwind is getting bigger and bigger. If it continues, it will blow away people. So at this time, the cursed man has to show his eye of the storm and begin to recover these whirlwinds.


    But after finishing cleaning up, he was not happy at all, because after cleaning up the whirlwind, all his aura was exhausted, and there was no way to recover the energy of the same attribute, that is, special feilingqi.


    And the most important point is that many people around see it. Once they see it, it''s not a good thing. But since many people have seen it, Jiang Ting directly takes out the Juque sword and gently touches the ground. In an instant, a kilometer long sword Qi appears on the ground. Then Jiang Ting says, "what did you see just now?"

 Chapter 1027

    "We didn''t see anything!"


    This is the unanimous answer of all people. Although they want to say that they see the Deputy next to you, open their eyes and suck in all the whirlwind, they know that they will die miserably!


    Don''t believe it? Look at the kilometer long sword mark on the ground. Would you like to, hum! It''s not about whether you want it or not, it''s about whether people want it or not!


    But now, although people seem to be better, there is a more serious problem in front of them, that is, what about clothes and supplies?


    Just now, the whirlwind was too big, and many people''s clothes were blown away. Now they are bare. If you want to go to the dark area like this, I''m afraid you haven''t ruled that place, and the first one will be laughed to death.


    Now, in addition to some powerful soldiers and generals, almost a lot of people have no clothes to wear. This place is very cold, and now everyone is desperate.


    But at this time, many people saw a group of people coming from afar. They looked like bandits. When they saw them, Jiang Ting said, "is it not good for us to do this?"


    Next, a soldier immediately said, "general, you are really selfless. For our sake, we really admire you very much, don''t we?"


    Many people are hastily said: "yes, we all admire you, you are our God!"


    Next to the snow wind is also hastily said: "for everyone, we do a bad man, nothing, and look at their appearance, as if they are bad."


    By this time, the bad guys had already come. They were riding good horses under their bodies, and their clothes looked very warm. The soldiers below were all looking at them, and they wanted to start now.


    But without the command of the general, they really can''t do it.


    Then the people saw them and said, "who are you? Why in this place? "


    A man beside him said, "brother, there''s no need to talk nonsense with these people. We''d better catch them quickly and go to the black market to buy a good price!"


    The elder brother said, "it''s not good for us. Didn''t we say that before we came here? We should remember our plan and never do it casually. This is very bad behavior. "


    "I''m sorry we passed here. My little brother can''t speak. I''ll disturb you." Then he spoke to Jiang ting. After all, in his opinion, Jiang Ting is the leader, and he probably guessed what happened here.


    But he did not expect that Jiang Ting directly clapped his big hand and said angrily, "it''s too much. Come on! Kill me. He insulted us for not wearing clothes, and he didn''t give us clothes. It''s too deceiving! "


    They just want to wait for an order. Now they have not only an order but also an excuse. Can they stop? All of them roared: "you insult us, we kill, for our glory!"


    Many people began to fight very hard, as if these people in front of them were their biggest enemies.


    They were all confused: "what''s the situation? We seem to have done nothing. Why do you treat us like this? "


    But these people are not obedient at all, because they see that the blood red and bloodthirsty light is flowing out of these people''s eyes, which is not what ordinary people can have, but only those crazy people who are often in the battlefield. So when they see here, they shout: "run!"


    They are very fast riding horses, but these people are also very fast behind them. They are like an orderly team. They catch the tail of these horses at once, then rush up, pull off their clothes and take down their supplies.


    All this happened very quickly. When we got to Jiangting, we all felt that these people were not professional robbers, right?


    But they soon gathered in front of Jiang ting. Although they wore different clothes, their eyes, their movements, and the feeling to Jiang Ting, they were the iron and blood army that they often trained!


    At this time, a man came forward and said, "report to the general that we have captured these heinous gangsters, and ask the general to release them."


    When these people heard this, they were all puzzled, and some even retorted on the spot: "we didn''t do anything. It is clear that you did it, but now you blame us?"


    But as soon as he finished, a soldier nearby gave him a brain crack and even said angrily, "what do you say you do? You''re still arguing? I think you are looking for death! "


    Looking at the capital, Jiang Ting was almost ready and cried out: "soldiers, although they insulted us both in behavior and in words, through our unremitting efforts, we finally defeated them, we defeated the evil! Come on, clap and cheer


    Thunderous applause, those who were caught, now one by one, many people are very upset, but there is no way, these people are not only fierce, or very unreasonable.


    Then, Jiang Ting continued: "but we are kind-hearted. Let''s leave quickly for their personal safety.""You..." One of them wanted to speak, but he didn''t dare to speak to the eyes of 20000 people. The whole person seemed to be out of breath.


    Those people can''t help it. They can''t go anywhere else. They can only stay here for a while, waiting for some people to come.


    Sure enough, in the evening, those people finally came. They took the spaceship and saw them coming. These people below cheered and yelled excitedly.


    These people on the spaceship looked down and frowned, "what''s the situation?"


    another one said, "it''s said that there are a lot of hooligans around the dark area. I didn''t expect that there are so many hooligans gathered here. Let''s go quickly."


    The more the people below cheered, the faster the people above flew. They had no choice but to chase and shout: "it''s us, we are acquaintances!"


    When these people on the spaceship saw that they had caught up with each other, they were so scared that they increased their motivation and flew away. They were afraid to stay in this place for another second.


    Finally, after dumping them, one of the red haired men said, "they should have arrived. Let''s get in quickly. The dark area is ahead."


    In the past, a city does not look like a dark area at all. It is mainly because there are no rules in this place that it is called a dark area.


    Now that they have arrived at this place, the red haired man takes out a disc and says to it, "we have arrived. Where are you?"


    Before long, a voice came out of the disc: "what? Who are you? What the hell? There won''t be ghosts in here, will there? "

 Chapter 1028

    A man next to him asked, "what''s the situation?"


    The soldier directly threw away the disc and said with disdain, "I don''t know. It''s probably those shameless little things."


    On the other side, the red haired man crumpled the disc and said angrily, "these guys, they have clearly agreed that they won''t pay now? Damn it


    Next to a feminine man said: "I have already said that they are bandits, bandits are bandits after all, they do not keep their word."


    The red haired man said angrily, "what should we do now? Let their hard work disappear completely? "


    The feminine man said, "it''s not like that. Maybe we have a chance!"


    The red haired man suddenly frowned and looked at the approaching huge city. He suddenly felt something and said with a smile, "I know. You used to put a tracking charm on that batch of goods, so that we can find them wherever they go. We can''t believe it if we move forward quickly. Can these people really stop them?"


    In a huge Inn on the other side, Jiang Ting is drinking at the top. Xuezhifeng beside him laughs and says, "is it too much for us to be happy here with other people''s money? By the way, it seems that we are here for something. Is it not good for us to be like this for the time being?"


    "What''s not so good?" Jiang Ting immediately frowned and said, "they forced us. We had no choice but to do this. They forced us. We had to do it! Now is the best time for us to do it! "


    When people heard this, they all nodded: "yes, the boss is right. It''s them who push people too hard. We just fight back appropriately. We didn''t do anything harmful at all!"


    Next to the snow wind suddenly said at this time: "I feel a very strong breath fluctuations, as if in the vicinity."


    Jiang Ting nodded: "I also feel it, so now do you have any strategies to deal with it?"


    Xuezhifeng thought for a while and said, "if you want me to say this, I''d better watch it for a while. As for what will happen in the future, I don''t know, but I can feel that they seem to come here to look for things..."


    Before xuezhifeng finished speaking, he heard a loud noise from outside, and then several people rushed in. One of them, a man with red hair, just rushed in, was dancing with red hair. He said angrily, "how dare you cut off our goods?"


    "What kind of goods?" they said


    The red haired man took a look around and found that since they didn''t know each other, he took a surprise look at the back and asked, "what''s up? Are we in the wrong place? "


    The feminine man behind came in. He pinched his nose and said with disgust: "haven''t you seen it yet? The hooligans we saw before are actually the people who delivered the goods to us before. These people robbed the goods of those people. "


    "What?" The red haired man was very angry in his heart. He looked at these people and said angrily, "you are still the first one who dares to rob the goods of the five elements heavenly palace. You want to die!"


    Finish saying, one punch attack come down!


    The red haired man is strong and powerful, including Tiandi yuanneng. Many people around him are bombarded by the blow, and even many people are not stable in their position, so they are suddenly thrown away. They are in a mess. They even don''t see what these people look like, so they are thrown away. All of a sudden, many people feel very wronged.


    Fortunately, when the red haired man attacked, many people evaded, otherwise this attack, the solid attack on people, absolutely enough for them.


    The red haired man looked around and sneered: "yell, you all have some skills, but you only have some skills. If you want to continue to compete with me, you will surely die!"


    The red haired man yelled angrily, "give it up!"


    A lot of people are a face muddled force: "hand over what?"


    Snow wind also said: "it seems that these people, and those before, seem to be a group."


    "I''ve heard of these people!" A soldier nearby said: "in the whole frontier battlefield, the five elements heavenly palace belongs to the power of the overlord level. In the whole frontier battlefield, it belongs to one party''s absolute strength and has the top power to control one party!"


    Jiang Ting swallowed his saliva: "hegemony level forces, this Can we control such forces? It''s impossible! Come on, come on, what are their goods? Give them quickly


    The soldier next to him whispered, "general, have you forgotten? Just now we robbed Cough, when fighting against those people, there were things in each of them, but we didn''t seem to have seen them. Many people didn''t know what they were, so they threw them away... "


    "What? Throw it away! " Jiang Ting almost called out, and then found that it seemed wrong to say so. Then he quickly said, "what''s the situation and where did you throw it? Tell us the location quickly so that we can find the overlord like the five element heavenly palace. Do you think it''s the existence we can easily provoke? "The soldier also knew the seriousness of the incident, so he spoke quickly, but his voice faltered: "we all threw it out when we first entered the black market. Now we don''t know where we went. But since the five elements heavenly palace all like this thing, it must be very complicated!"


    "Drunk fairy house? Where? " Jiang Ting couldn''t help looking at the snow wind nearby.


    Snow wind thought for a moment and said, "drunk fairy house I seem to have heard the old man say that it is a restaurant in the dark area of the frontier fortress, ranking first! The beauty wine in it is the best


    Jiang Ting asked, "are you going to invite me to dinner?"


    Yin jiuzhong said without any taboo: "yes, I invite you to dinner!"


    Jiang Ting didn''t refuse, and he couldn''t refuse. How could he refuse the two big men beside him?


    So, Jiang Ting said with a stiff head: "OK, no problem. It''s just a party. What else can''t I go to?"


    The people nearby all nodded when they saw this, but some of the soldiers sneered, some of them looked dignified, and some of them didn''t know what they were thinking


    Then Yin Jiuchong said with a smile, "I''m waiting for you in zuixianju! Ha ha ha... "


    His smile is very feminine, as if it is meaningful


    Jiang Ting looked at it for a moment, but he didn''t know what he meant. After thinking for a moment, he said, "why don''t you stay and drink?"

 Chapter 1029

    "The wine here is no better than zuixianju..." Yin jiuzhong just took a look at Jiangting, and then went out, as if disdaining here.


    Of course, Jiang Ting can also see that since the five elements palace is a hegemonic force, the inn is full of people and smells. Jiang Ting feels that he can''t stand staying here, not to mention the person who comes in from outside.


    But now the more important thing is that Jiang Ting looks at those surprised eyes around him and says unexpectedly, "what''s the matter? Why are you all looking at me like that? "


    At this time, a soldier nearby said, "general, did you really take this invitation?"


    Jiang Ting quickly looked through the invitation card. He was afraid of the curse on it. Fortunately, after looking at it for a while, there was nothing. Then he relaxed and said, "what''s the matter? Is there anything wrong with it? "


    The soldier next to him sighed, "if you accept this invitation, it proves that you want to attend the full moon banquet."


    Jiang Ting now listen to more don''t understand, had to ask: "you say to understand, you say so, I feel flustered, don''t know what you mean."


    Snow wind suddenly said: "I know!"


    Jiang Ting asked: "what is it? Is it a super curse? "


    Xuezhifeng shook his head and said: "in fact, it''s not that bad. It''s just that the person who has accepted this invitation must attend the banquet. The only way to get out is to come out from inside."


    Jiang ting a face black line: "what situation?"


    Jiang Ting would like to say, do you need to say something like this? I want to die!


    But the snow wind next words, but let Jiang Ting cold sweat straight out: "want to come out of that place, is to participate in the duel, although the wine inside is the best, beauty is also the best, but want to come out of that place, to accept the duel of ten beauty inside.


    Duel in turn. Every beauty''s Duel style is different. You are likely to be fighting in the last second, fighting in the next second, playing musical instruments in the next second It can be said that it''s very torture! "


    Hearing this, Jiang Ting already knew that the drunk fairy house was not simple, so he continued to ask, "well, if I don''t fight, what''s the problem?"


    Snow wind sighed: "if you don''t fight, you will die! Of course, there are two ways to die. One is to take out money, borrow money, usury, and die in the process of repaying usury. The other is to work for zuixianju! There is no other way to die but these two


    Jiang Ting asked: "is there no third way? For example, I have a lot of money


    Xue Zhifeng sighed: "yes, but this method costs a very high price. It is said that the last one came out was to pay for it. He was the richest man in a certain country, but now he is dead and has no idea where he went."


    Hearing this, Jiang Ting took a deep breath and asked, "can''t I do anything else? Or is there no organization in this place that can manage this zuixianju? "


    Snow wind said with a cold smile: "what are you thinking? This place, however, is a dark area. If you have big fists, you can count your words. Here, zuixianju has big fists! "


    Jiang Ting understood now, immediately slapped the table and said angrily, "what''s that? Hurry up and get me the best horse. I''ll leave here tonight! "


    Xue Zhifeng shook his head and said, "give up. I''m attracted by the invitation of zuixianju. You can''t leave here, no matter what! Oh no, even if you''re good enough to leave here, you''ll still be caught! This has not changed at all. In a word, you are going to make up your mind about zuixianju! "


    Jiang Ting just said with a smile: "prepare for me, I don''t believe it. I don''t want to go to this drunken Xianju. What else can they do to me?"


    Then Jiang Ting asked his men to arrange the best flying beast. Now Jiang Ting has nothing else to do. The first thing is to run. He just wants to leave this place quickly. This place is like hell to him. It''s terrible.


    That night, Jiang Ting didn''t know where he was going, but he knew that he had to run all the time according to the map, and he couldn''t stop. Finally, the next day, the night''s running exhausted the flying beast. Jiang Ting had to find a city to stop and continue looking for the flying beast.


    At the same time, xuezhifeng and others in the inn wake up, and the soldiers also wake up. When they see that xuezhifeng''s deputy general is so safe now, they are also curious and ask, "don''t you worry, deputy general? He''s very dangerous now. "


    Snow wind suddenly frowned and said, "what did you just call me?"


    The soldier is also smart, quickly want to understand the relationship, quickly said: "Oh, Lord general! Jiang Ting, what do you think? Shall we send more people? "


    Xuezhifeng thought about it and said seriously: "of course, he is the general of our Tianyu imperial court. If he has any problems, how can we explain to them?


    However, if we have tried our best and still can''t find it, we can only mourn and report to the Tianyu imperial court that Jiangting general sacrificed himself for the sake of the imperial court. This spirit is worthy of our admiration! "Where the soldier didn''t understand what he said, he said: "cheer up for me. Today we will follow the steps of xuezhifeng. Today we will also find Jiangting general. He is a man who has made great contributions to our Heavenly Kingdom. Such a man will never be buried!"


    Many soldiers below were shouting, "good!"


    However, they had breakfast in the morning and walked around the inn. After a long walk, they were very tired, so they had to drink water and rest. Accidentally, they slept until the afternoon, and then continued to look for a circle. This time, they worked hard and walked around. All the snack bars around must not let go.


    No way. What if Jiang Ting hides in this place? If they don''t find it, isn''t it dereliction of duty?


    So now they are very hard to find food Oh, no, I tried to find general Jiang ting. At last, at dusk, the soldiers were fed to death Tired to death, they had to go back to the Inn and continue to search. There was no way. What if general Jiang Ting was too tired and sleeping?


    And then they fell asleep


    This is definitely not lazy. They feel that they are really serious. The reason why they fall asleep must be because the bed in the inn is so good. They all blame this damned inn!


    On the other side of zuixianju, the red haired man asked, "will this man come or not?"


    Yin Jiuchong said with a smile: "don''t worry, I''ve found out. His name is Jiang ting. He is the general of the emperor Tianyu. This time he led the army to fight for the demon emperor!"

 Chapter 1030

    The red haired man was also surprised: "the demon emperor actually appeared a long time ago. Before that, it was just a way to deceive the Terran. Now it''s not safe for us to be here, so the elders in it will arrange such a job for us, just to protect the five elements palace and survive in the future demon race.


    Now that there is a problem, that person is still from the Tianyu imperial court. If he has an accident, the Tianyu imperial court will trouble us with the five elements heavenly palace. I''m afraid we can''t explain it to several elders! "


    Yin jiuzhong just tasted a mouthful of tea and said with a smile: "do you think that people who are drunk in Xianju can''t catch back a mere general?"


    The red haired man quickly shook his head and said, "the dark area is a combination of great forces in the frontier fortress. What else do I don''t know if zuixianju can have a foothold here? They must be very powerful. If we don''t trust them, it will be very difficult for us to survive in the future. I believe that! "


    "But..." The red haired man still couldn''t believe it and asked, "what''s the relationship between our plan?"


    Yin jiuzhong just said with a smile: "don''t worry, everything is in my plan!"


    At the same time, on the other side, Jiang Ting didn''t know how long he had been flying. He changed a flying beast and continued to fly. Finally, when he felt that he had flown far enough and that it was ok here, Jiang Ting relaxed and looked around.


    This place is a forest, very dense. It seems OK for the moment. Jiangting also found a place to have a good rest and look forward to something good happening in the future.


    Of course, the best thing for Jiang Ting now is to have a good sleep. He is so tired that he doesn''t know what he should do now. He just wants to have a good rest. He doesn''t have any strength. It seems that only by having a good rest can he relieve his fatigue.


    Jiang Ting searched for a long time in the forest, and finally found a cave that seemed to be OK. After he went in, he set a boundary in the cave, so that ordinary mountain beasts could not find his trace.


    Finally, Jiang Ting, lying inside, fell asleep.


    At the same time, outside the forest, many experts came after them. They were holding the tokens of zuixianju. On those tokens, a red dot that had been moving fast before stopped.


    When they saw this, they all relaxed. This guy had been running like he didn''t have a rest before. Now he has finally stopped. How can they not relax?


    At this time, they speed up even faster. Many people say, "great, this little bunny, finally stop. We finally have a chance to catch up and beat him up!"


    They also nodded, because they believed that they could do it.


    But when they came here, they saw the red dot on the token. It was just at the entrance of a cave. At last, no one seemed to know what happened. This also made them speechless.


    "Doesn''t it mean that this mark will always be on that person as long as it''s not untied by real person Huanglong? Why not now? "


    Looking at the token in their hands, they were at a loss and didn''t know what to do now.


    But one of them said, "keep looking, you will find it. There is definitely something wrong with this token, or there is something wrong with what we are looking for, or there must be something unexpected happening here. We have to find it. Don''t you know the local means of Huanglong?"


    When they heard this, they were all startled. Of course, they knew the means of Huanglong, and even many people were taught a lesson by Huanglong. They never wanted to experience the painful memory, so they now looked at the red dot on the token, continued to search, and vowed to find that person!


    Finally, they searched for a long time, but they found it, but what they called it was not the same as what ordinary people said, because the place they found looked like a cave, but there was nothing around them, and there was not even a hair in front of them. They even suspected that they had made a mistake!


    "Does that man have a strong spell and hide himself?"


    When they think of this, someone has already started to fight. They are ready to smash into the cave and try to smash the man.


    But at this time, they seem to find a problem, that is, they do not seem right!


    Because at this moment, there is a sound coming from outside, and they can feel that the breath of those people is very strong!


    So they quickly hid their accomplishments and everything, using the secret method of hurting themselves, and hid them. Then soon, they saw a man and a woman come to the cave.


    As soon as the woman came in, she hugged the man and said, "do you think you are bad? Why don''t you make it public? Every time we come to this place, we hate it!"


    The man said, "younger martial sister, you don''t know. We can''t talk about feelings here. Moreover, we haven''t really crossed the threshold to talk about feelings. Have you forgotten what happened to the last one who talked about feelings?"Women just feel hairy in their hearts. As long as they want to eat the fate of a couple who don''t talk about their feelings within the specified time and conditions, they feel hairy all over. It seems that they have experienced something terrible, and now they feel very uncomfortable.


    But the man quickly responded and said, "younger martial sister, let''s not think about it. Let''s start. I can''t wait!"


    The woman also hastily said: "I''ve already said it, and I can''t wait!"


    But just when they started, they suddenly felt that there was a strong breath in the cave. At this time, they were surprised and began to be alert. At the same time, they took out their weapons and said angrily, "what''s the situation? Who''s in there? Come out, believe it or not, we have destroyed you


    The people who burst out strong breath just now are those who are drunk in Xianju, and they don''t want to, but in the scene just now, if they don''t want to burst out strong breath, they really feel that they can''t do it, but saints may not be able to do it.


    After all, this woman is really good-looking. If it''s not good-looking, they all feel that they speak without conscience. That''s why, just now, they saw such a beautiful woman with their own eyes, and unexpectedly These big men, seeing these things in person, can''t help it?

 Chapter 1031

    Hearing this, Jiang Ting just felt dizzy. He didn''t seem to know what to do. It''s nonsense. It''s the five elements palace, the hegemonic force of the frontier fortress. What else can he say in front of such a force? You have to be honest. Honest in front of people?


    After thinking about it, Jiang Ting couldn''t think of any way. He just stood up and said, "who Who are you? Does it have anything to do with you? Are you mistaken? "


    The man with red hair suddenly looked at Jiang ting. A flash came to Jiang ting and said sternly, "what do you say? I didn''t seem to hear that


    Jiang Ting still said, "who are you? I don''t know you at all. Is it too much for you?"


    "Young man, don''t you seem too arrogant!" The red haired man roared. He was just going to start, but a figure suddenly appeared next to him. He grabbed the red haired man, and then said to Jiang Ting, "this friend, it''s my brother who just said too much."


    Then he bowed his hand to Jiang ting and said, "excuse me, my friend. It''s too much for my brother. I''m the five elements heavenly palace, Yin nine heavy."


    Then he took out a red invitation and handed it to Jiang ting. He said with a smile, "this is the invitation to zuixianju. When the time comes, would you please come and get together?"


    One of them burst out of breath, and the other couldn''t help bursting out of breath, but now they have some regrets, but they are not ordinary people. The killers of zuixianju are specialized in dealing with these things, so they just smile and soon besiege these two people.


    Many of them look at the woman. Now the woman is tearful and tender. She is so pitiful that if they don''t want to be greedy in their heart, they feel that they might as well kill themselves.


    In contrast, men are not afraid at all. They just look at these people and say angrily, "who are you and what are you going to do? Do you know that you are disrespectful to us? You know who my father is... "


    But before he finished speaking, he was hit by a killer, hit the wall, even didn''t speak, and fainted in an instant.


    At the same time, they looked at the woman and said with a ferocious smile, "little girl, I think you''re good, or we''ll be together..."


    When it comes to the back, they can''t say it. Their brawling is like they can''t stop. At the same time, their eyes on women are full of greed.


    But when the woman saw this, she didn''t seem to be afraid. She just said, "OK, let''s start!"


    They also did not expect that women should really start. They are all strong people. They may feel that women are just afraid of them, so they dare not resist.


    But then they found out something was wrong. The power in their body seemed to be drained!


    They want to leave, want to resist, but already found that their body can not make a little strength, and then the woman directly drained all their blood and power, just a short time, they become a corpse!


    As soon as the wind blows, it turns into powder


    Then the woman looked at the man lying on the ground and said in silence, "I said when do you want to play and not wake up?"


    The man slowly got up from the ground and said in a soft voice, "I''m looking at my younger martial sister. You''re having a good time. Don''t you want to disturb me now?"


    Then, in front of the man and the woman, he said, "well, younger martial sister, can I really start now?"


    The younger martial sister just gave a cool smile: "OK, you will come if you are not afraid of death."


    He swallowed his saliva and didn''t speak, but he still muttered, "if I didn''t find the strong breath here and play with you, could you dry these people?"


    The woman picked her eyebrows and said, "what? Do you still feel aggrieved? I can tell you that those little beauties you were harming before, don''t forget who gave them to you. Don''t you want me all the time? I''m standing in front of you now, but you don''t want to. Are you rubbish or rubbish? "


    The man was also infuriated and said angrily: "what did you say just now? You call me a trash? I''ll show you now! "


    The woman said without fear: "well, you come to show me, I''m standing here, the person you want in your dream, standing in front of you, do you still have no reaction?"


    "Wait!" The man suddenly serious, expression is very serious.


    The woman said with a smile, "what''s the matter? I can''t carry it. Do you want to run? Well, you run. If you run, you don''t have to come back. Anyway, it''s not once or twice


    "No!" The man''s expression was very serious, his ears moved, he looked into the cave, suddenly rushed in and said angrily, "there are people here!"


    Jiang Ting was shocked. Are these people monsters? I have put my breath to the lowest level. Can these people still see it? These monsters!


    But Jiang Ting is also a cruel man. Now he immediately removes the border and takes out a long sword to pierce his heart!


    Yeah?


    Jiang Ting also didn''t expect that he was just a common sword. Although he tried his best, how could it pierce his heart?When Jiang Ting looked at the smiling woman behind, Jiang Ting understood and had to say, "you are really powerful. You even kill your classmates!"


    The woman said with a smile, "what''s the point? Because I see great potential in you, can we have a good chat now? "


    Jiang Ting hurriedly wants to rush out: "sorry, I have nothing to talk with you now, I just want to leave!"


    But the woman didn''t seem to give Jiang ting a chance at all. Before Jiang Ting reacted, she directly trapped Jiang Ting, and then said with a ferocious smile: "little beautiful man, you are now in my wolf''s den. Do you think it''s possible to leave?"


    I can''t help it. This man is really powerful. Jiang Ting feels that he has no hope of living, so he is solved


    But later in the process, the woman suddenly surprised, she just want to dry Jiang Ting, because she found that Jiang Ting, there is a great power, but she found in the process.


    Instead of draining Jiang Ting''s power, she gradually began to swim on Jiang Ting''s body. Only for a moment, she had been drained completely, and then her whole energy!


    Jiang Ting didn''t say a word all the time in this process. He couldn''t say it at all. He was limited. If he wanted to say it, he felt that it was impossible.

 Chapter 1032

    But soon, this restriction was lifted. Jiang Ting didn''t know what happened. He just saw that after he was sober, he looked around and found that the girl had turned into a corpse!


    Jiang Ting hurriedly fled from this place. This place is really dangerous. Jiang Ting really doesn''t want to stay in this place. Compared with the black market, it seems safer now.


    On the other side of the drunken fairy house, Yin Jiuchong has been waiting for a long time. When he sees the current situation, he doesn''t know what''s going on. He always feels that something is wrong.


    The efficiency of zuixianju should be very high. Why hasn''t it appeared yet?


    Can''t even this kind of thing be solved?


    For a moment, Yin jiuzhong had to ask questions, but this kind of question was soon solved. The servant girl who came in from outside said, "tell me, the people we sent seem to be dead."


    "What?" All of a sudden, Yin jiuzhong suddenly stood up and said, "what did you say just now? You drunk Xianju those people, unexpectedly will die? It''s impossible


    Yin nine heavy seem to be very don''t believe, quickly say: "quickly say, this is exactly what circumstance?"? You people who are drunk in Xianju will not die. There must be some accident, right? "


    "Don''t worry, young master. There is something wrong with the people we sent out, and only your people can solve this problem."


    At this time, a voice suddenly appeared outside. Yin Jiuchong looked out and asked, "who is that?"


    When Yin jiuzhong looked out, he saw the door open slowly, and a woman in a blue shirt came in. When he saw this woman, Yin jiuzhong stood up, bowed his hand, and said with a smile, "who should I be? I didn''t think it was our green girl. You''re not on the top floor. What are you doing here?"


    The green shirt woman came in and sat beside Yin Jiuchong without any taboo. She said with a smile, "I can''t come here yet?"


    Yin jiuzhong said with a dry smile: "of course you can come here, but the purpose of what you want to do here is really to make people want to have a good guess."


    The green shirt woman said with a smile, "do you know, don''t you and I know? How many percent of you are confident that you will succeed in the banquet tonight? "


    Yin jiuzhong said, "of course, it''s all!"


    "Well, I''ll wait for the success of your plan!" The woman stood up and left without saying anything else.


    Just behind the nine heavy Yin, face dignified, do not know what to think.


    Soon, at night, many people come to zuixianju. The night of zuixianju is extraordinary. The best purpose for many people to come here is to enjoy the moon and taste wine with the number one Huakui of zuixianju, which is their favorite thing.


    As for what is behind, it depends on their own mind.


    Yin jiuzhong was sitting in the attic at the top. He looked down at a fat woman and said, "what''s the situation? When is the efficiency of zuixianju so low? "


    Fat woman is sweating, she quickly said: "report, we don''t know what is the situation, because you said before, that person is very not simple, let''s send more people, now these people, are the top drunk Xianju strong, but they didn''t come back, we didn''t expect it!"


    "Shut up Yin Jiuchong just let out a roar and suddenly put the wine cup on the table. But it was just this moment that the strong air wave directly blew over the surroundings and made many people almost kneel down.


    In the next room, a voice came: "I said, brother next door, can you deal with your own affairs and not hurt the innocent so much?"


    Because he didn''t know what was going on in the room and whether the person in the opposite room would be a big man, he forced a smile and said to the next door, "sorry, I''m rude."


    Hearing that the opposite side didn''t speak, he looked at the fat woman and said in a cold voice, "I''ll give you one more time. It''s OK to say that you can succeed, but if you don''t succeed, you''ll wait to take back your own body!"


    "Yes, yes! The villain must fulfill your orders


    The fat woman was too scared to talk nonsense. She rushed out and started to work. Yin jiuzhong was in the room. Looking at the guests gathering below, she was very anxious.


    Before long, a man in red stood up and announced on the high platform: "now people have been waiting for almost, we can start now! Shut up


    Yin jiuzhong is still anxious: "what''s the situation? So long? Did you really not come back? "


    Even at the last moment when the door closed, Yin Jiuchong thought, is it possible for the people over there to bring people back?


    However, Yin jiuzhong found that he was wrong. Even at the last moment, he didn''t wait for that person to come back, or even for anyone from zuixianju to come back. No matter how bad Yin jiuzhong was, he thought that there must be something wrong with it!"Well I''ve been preparing for such a long time. Is it really going to fail? "


    The red haired man next to him said, "don''t worry. As long as he doesn''t come back at the critical time, we can only do things by ourselves. Anyway, when we come here, we have made great determination. If we can''t finish it, we can''t go back. We''d better give up everything and fight a real fight of our own."


    Yin Jiuchong looked down at the crowd and finally nodded helplessly: "if we really can''t finish our final plan, we will have to fight our own real battle at that time! The battle of life and death


    However, many people don''t know what to do about it. Other people in the room are dignified. They know that there is almost no way out now. Failure and success depend on their own strength.


    At this time, a pockmarked woman came up and said with a smile: "everyone here has been waiting for such a long time. I think it should be waiting for someone. When she comes, let''s welcome him with the warmest applause!"


    "Oh..."


    Just for a moment, under the quiet, there were all kinds of applause and welcome. They were all crying, as if in their eyes, the man who came here was not a man, but a god!


    In Jiangting below, I was stunned to see this scene, because the person who came here was not a human being. She was not as beautiful as a human being.

 Chapter 1033

    Above the drunken fairy house, a white light shines down, and then four beauties fall. But these four beauties are obviously not the key. The key is that the last one who continues to fall from the top, dressed in white, gives people a sense of being from the fairyland.


    Seeing him, many people below roared like wolves, but Jiang Ting was more calm. Just looking at the woman above, Jiang Ting had a very special feeling.


    At this time, the woman fell down, Jiang Ting looked at her, she was wearing a white dress, with a veil, just a gentle salute, let these people below is a burst of howling.


    Finally, she spoke in a good voice: "I''m very happy that you can come here. Today is an important moment. As for what to do, I don''t think I need to say more, so Let''s go. "


    As the woman in white finished speaking, many big men rushed up to the high platform and brought up a lot of Dan stoves with the same size and quality. At the same time, many people continued to bring up a lot of herbs. Then a big man called out: "what Now is the beginning! Are you ready? "


    All the people below yelled, "we''ve been ready for a long time!"


    Now that they are ready, it''s better to do the following things. Yelling out of the way, many people rush up and start looking for herbs and making them themselves.


    There are only a few scattered people left below. Jiang Ting is one of them. Yin Jiuchong, who is drinking tea, sees this scene and spits out tea directly. He is surprised and says, "what? He came by himself!? How is that possible? When did he come? "


    The red haired man next to him shook his head and said, "this I don''t know. When I looked at him just now, he seemed to have been standing there. "


    "I''m fucking..." Yin Jiuchong almost scolded him, but he still held back. Seeing Jiang Ting below, he was like watching a play, so he had to say, "it seems that he really has a mind to prepare for this. You should arrange it quickly, so that he must try his best to pass it!"


    The red haired man just nodded and left the room.


    At this time, Jiang Ting was watching, and found that there was nothing to look at, but alchemy, so he was too lazy to watch, so he simply called a few small dishes, sat beside eating small dishes and drinking small wine.


    But at this time, Jiang Ting saw that a servant girl nearby brought a few dishes and a few jars of wine.


    Then a strong man in wolf skin sat next to Jiangting, picked up the wine jar and touched Jiangting: "I''ve heard a lot about you, Jiangting!"


    Jiang Ting looks at this man with vigilance. He feels very strong. He doesn''t seem to be an ordinary person. Jiang Ting has to pay attention to him. However, seeing that he seems to have no hostility to himself, and even as bright as a friend, Jiang Ting has to wonder who this man is at the bottom? What is his purpose?


    But just as Jiang Ting was thinking, on the other side, Jiang Ting suddenly saw a few people coming and sitting around him. Jiang Ting looked dignified and said, "what do you want to do?"


    knows what they want to do, and Jiang doesn''t know. He only knows that if they do, they must be the first to do anything. They must not leave any opportunity to refute them, otherwise, all their hard work will become a bubble.


    Jiang Ting had already modeled the broadsword at his waist, looked at them and said slowly, "who dares to come up now? I''ll kill him first!"


    "Friend, wait a minute!"


    Wolf skin man said: "we are your friends, we are not so good."


    Jiang Ting looked at them, frowned and asked, "friend? But I have never seen you. Who are you


    Wolf skin man did not move, just said with a faint smile: "if you start here, you may not get out."


    Jiang Ting put down his weapon and sat down to drink. He just stood up and felt all kinds of pressure. That''s why he sat down so honestly. In case those strong men in the dark rush out and slap themselves, Jiang Ting doesn''t feel that he can resist. So it''s the best choice to be honest now.


    But at this time, Jiang Ting suddenly heard someone on the high platform calling himself: "Jiang Ting! Jiang Ting! Where is Jiang Ting? "


    Jiang Ting looked at Tai, raised his hand and said, "I''m here. What''s the matter?"


    The man on the high platform said, "come on up quickly. Someone will sign you up for this alchemy contest. First, you can see the true face of Ye Qingxuan with your own eyes."


    Jiang Ting just shook his head: "I''m not interested."


    Many people are stunned when they hear this. Who is that man, ye Qingxuan? For so many years, I don''t know how many people want to see his face clearly. As a result, you say you don''t want to see it? Isn''t that irritating?


    Of course, Jiang Ting didn''t know this. He just felt that since he had finished this sentence, there was a lot of pressure on him. It seemed that many people wanted to kill themselves. The strong murderous atmosphere covered him. It was very terrible. Jiang Ting didn''t know what he had done, so he let them treat him like this.


    But a moment later, Jiang Ting understood. Jiang Ting just looked at them and said with a smile, "the beauty of Ye Qingxuan is absolutely rare in the world. Of course, I want to see it, but my ability can''t compare with you. It''s impossible to compare with you. I''ll be a salted fish."The man on the high platform said, "if you can get a smile from Miss Ye Qingxuan and a mysterious prize, it''s said that it''s a lot of purple stones!"


    "I''ll go, I''ll be the first!"


    Jiang Ting immediately stood up and said in a high voice, "this is the first thing. I''m going to make a decision for Jiang ting. No one wants to compete with me!"


    The man on the high platform asked, "didn''t you just say not to be the first? Why are you going to be the first again? "


    Jiang Ting just said with a smile: "don''t worry. I just said it casually. You think it''s like farting. You don''t have to care. Yes, it''s farting. Don''t care. I just said it casually."


    The man on the stage shook his head: "forget it, you''d better start. Everyone else is ready."


    Jiang Ting took a look around and found that many other people had already begun to accept the pill. Naturally, Jiang Ting couldn''t relax behind him. He quickly ran up and started to take action. He must have this treasure, purple stone!


    Of course, as for what to do in the future and whether he can get it or not, Jiang Ting still depends on his own strength.


    But just when Jiang Ting was about to prepare, the first man had already begun to give his refined pills to Ye Qingxuan.

 Chapter 1034

    But ye Qingxuan didn''t even look at the pill. He just let the man leave with a wave of his hand.


    The man was very dissatisfied and asked: "why, you didn''t see, what''s wrong with my pills?"


    Ye Qingxuan didn''t speak. The servant girl beside her said in a low voice: "although your Peiyuan pill looks very good in appearance, it''s very bad inside. The heat is not enough. It''s too bad. If you want to succeed, you still have to work hard!"


    "I''m not convinced. This is bullshit!"


    But few people can see that person''s final roar. They just see that this person is pulled away in the process of screaming.


    Later, although many people rushed up, the result was the same. No matter how long they rushed up, no matter what kind of pills they made, they were always unqualified in Ye Qingxuan''s eyes, and even some of them didn''t look at them and waved directly.


    Just when everyone thought that no one could enter ye Qingxuan''s eyes, a man''s pill was suddenly seen by many people, and ye Qingxuan ate it!


    She also exclaimed, "not bad!"


    Many people around, hearing this, were stunned: "what''s the situation? Who is this man? She let Miss Ye Qingxuan say it''s right! "


    A lot of people look at that person, only to see that person, wearing purple, wearing a mask, looks very mysterious.


    Ye Qingxuan also commented: "it''s just a common julingdan, but you can get rid of all the impurities, improve the ability of julingdan, and don''t hurt the inner of julingdan. It really makes me look at it with new eyes. I don''t know how to call you childe?"


    The mask man opened his folding fan and said in a soft voice, "please call me Master Wu Chen


    "Big dream, no trace, spring and autumn when there." Seeing the words on the mask man''s folding fan, ye Qingxuan also said with a smile: "childe Wu Chen is really special. Even your julingdan is so special. Very good. Childe Wu Chen, I remember you."


    "I don''t know if you can let me see her next time." Childe Wu trace said with a smile.


    "I''m very sorry." Ye Qingxuan gently shook his head and said: "although you are very powerful, master Wuchen, the refined julingdan can be called the top grade, but it is inevitable that there will not be better pills later, so I have to take a good look. In case there are better pills in the back, don''t I apologize to those people behind?"


    Childe Wuchen also chuckled: "very well, I think you are right, Miss Ye Qingxuan. Then I''ll watch carefully here. What can I do to refine pills that surpass me?"


    Bang!


    Now I don''t know why. Many people are stunned when they see it, because they don''t know what''s going on here. They just see Mr. Wu trace sitting here, smiling and looking at them. At the same time, it seems that their cake making technology can''t retreat.


    Many people''s hearts are very panic, do not know how to do.


    Now they find that the only thing they can do is to quickly refine the pills for ye Qingxuan to taste. Of course, if only refining the pills may not be enough, they need to refine them well enough, otherwise they can''t get into Ye Qingxuan''s eyes at all, and she can''t even have a look at them.


    As more and more people finished, Jiang Ting was the only one left on the stage. Many people looked at him. Jiang Ting felt very uncomfortable and had to ask, "what do you think I''m doing?"


    Someone said: "you are the only one who hasn''t been refined or even started to prepare. We don''t look at you. Do we look at others? And can you hurry up? You''re in the way here, you know?"


    Jiang Ting just glanced at them and didn''t care at all. He just continued to look for herbs. Now half an hour has passed, and many people can''t wait. Master Wu Chen said, "let''s start now and continue. I don''t think it''s meaningful."


    "No To everyone''s surprise, ye Qingxuan didn''t say anything. He just said one word. Then his beautiful eyes looked at Jiang ting. Just a moment later, he whispered, "I believe he can."


    This sentence made many people very unhappy. They worked so hard and didn''t get Ye Qingxuan''s praise. But this man, just searching for something out of a pile of herbs, could be praised by so many people. What''s the magic of this man?


    At this time, Jiang Ting, who was searching, suddenly felt numb and looked around. He found that there seemed to be a lot of people around. They looked this way, and their eyes seemed to be very bad. When Jiang Ting looked at it, he found that it was true. When many people looked here, their eyes were full of murderous. It seemed that if it wasn''t because it was zuixianju, they would be dead now Here it is.


    Of course, Jiang Ting is lucky that he can still live. Similarly, Jiang Ting is also surprised. Why hasn''t he found a herb that he can refine.


    Just as Jiang Ting continued to look for it, Jiang Ting suddenly saw an hourglass brought by a little boy next to him. Seeing this thing, Jiang Ting asked, "what''s this?"


    The second child said with a smile: "this thing is a timer. As long as you don''t finish it after the completion of the hourglass, then the consequences behind may be the same as those who failed in front of you."Jiang Ting was stunned for a moment. It seems that all the people before were caught to feed the dog, but he didn''t want to feed the dog. Now Jiang Ting has started to take action without saying a word.


    In fact, Jiang Ting didn''t know anything about alchemy. Now he just started to make alchemy at random and went through the steps of the man next to him before. As for success or failure, it''s not Jiang Ting''s own consideration.


    It wasn''t long before Jiang Ting saw that the hourglass was about to be exposed. Jiang Ting was also in a hurry. He grabbed something from the alchemy furnace and gave it to Xiao er. When Xiao Er saw the pill, he was stunned.


    The surface of this elixir is extremely dark, and it also emits a strong burning smell. Such a thing, he is not connected with the elixir, and he has no choice but to say: "young master, this young master, I don''t think Miss Qingxuan can see it at all."


    "Bring it." But what everyone didn''t expect was that when ye Qingxuan said this, many people looked at Ye Qingxuan. After confirming that they had heard it correctly, they all looked at Jiang ting. They really didn''t understand what they had lost?


    Even Jiang Ting felt incredible. He didn''t seem to do anything. Other people couldn''t even look at the things he fooled. Did he look at the things he fooled so casually?


    Is the taste of Ye Qingxuan special?

 Chapter 1035

    A lot of people think it''s incredible. How can ye Qingxuan take a fancy to the pill made by Jiangting, which is so rubbish? Still think it''s a good baby? No matter how they look at it, they don''t seem to understand it.


    Some even slapped themselves to make sure they were wrong.


    It turns out that there is No.


    However, some bolder people asked directly, "excuse me, Miss Qingxuan, what''s wrong with us? This refined pill is so rubbish that you can look up to it? "


    Ye Qingxuan just said with a smile: "you are wrong. This pill is extraordinary!"


    Jiang ting on the high stage was all muddled and thought, "what''s the situation? He was just refining casually. How did he become a peerless treasure in Ye Qingxuan''s mouth? Is Ye Qingxuan''s eyes so bad? "


    Some people are even unhappy and ask: "Ye Qingxuan, you say this kind of rubbish is a good pill. Can you let us have a good look? If you can''t give us a good look, how can you let us prove that this thing is a good thing?"


    "Since you want to see it, I''ll show you what it is!" As soon as ye Qingxuan stretched out his hand, the pill was inhaled by Ye Qingxuan, and then ye Qingxuan tapped it with his fingers.


    Then they saw that the burnt black charcoal like pill was shining, and the burnt black charcoal was gradually broken, showing a light. After the light fell, they saw that a crystal clear pill appeared in front of their eyes.


    Many people see this pill, stand up directly, surprised: "what pill is this?"


    Ye Qingxuan frowned and said, "I don''t know what kind of elixir it is, but this elixir has integrated the properties of all herbs and turned it into this thing. It''s really amazing."


    Ye Qingxuan looked at Jiang ting and asked, "I don''t know the name of this young Xia, this pill?"


    "Oh This Pills It''s called... " Jiang Ting is suffering. How does he know the name of this pill? He knows nothing about this pill. How can he know its name? It''s just a mess!


    But seeing so many people looking at themselves with surprise, Jiang Ting also thought about it in his heart, and finally said: "I''m the elixir, which is called the super invincible cow skin, the first super God and Emperor elixir in the universe!"


    "Super invincible cow..." Ye Qingxuan was stunned when she heard this sentence. She had never heard of this kind of pill, and the name of this kind of pill is hard to say.


    She thought for a long time before she said, "how about the little girl naming this pill Qingxin pill?"


    It seems to see Jiang Ting unwilling, she explained: "since I hold this elixir in my hand, I feel as if I can be cured even if I am possessed. So this elixir is called Qingxin elixir. What do you think?"


    Jiang tinglian said: "I think it''s very good!"


    In fact, he didn''t know what it was like. It just looked like it was called It seems that it should be OK.


    At this time, the childe without trace stood up and said: "now that we have finished, you have seen both of our pills. I don''t know if you can see which one is better. We can also do the following things."


    As for how to develop, no one present did not understand.


    After seeing the two pills, ye Qingxuan said with a smile: "the two pills are equally important. I''m fond of Qin, Qi, calligraphy and painting. I wonder if you can show it to me?"


    Childe Wuchen immediately stood up and said with a smile, "my zither is very good. Let me have a look first."


    "Come on, take the piano!" They quickly brought the Qin over. When many people didn''t react, they saw that Master Wu Chen had already started.


    They just saw that master Wuchen began to play the piano. Soon, people around him fell into an unprecedented feeling. The sound of the piano made many people confused.


    But with the sound of the piano falling, many people were pulled back from this kind of confusion. Even ye Qingxuan was stunned. She quickly looked here and asked, "excuse me, Mr. traceless, what is this song? Why does it make people feel addicted? "


    Childe Wuchen found that many people''s eyes were gathered here. He felt very happy and said with a smile: "this song is called zhenhunqu!"


    "What? "Soul song?" A lot of people were stunned when they heard this and said, "I didn''t expect that I could hear zhenhunqu!"


    At this time, ye Qingxuan also said: "it''s said that this zhenhun song, five hundred years ago, the mainland soul clan began to break out in the world and wanted to destroy the world. At that time, a master of the Terran appeared. He created a zhenhun song to suppress the whole soul clan!


    However, the zhenhunqu disappeared after it was used by the human master 500 years ago. Now it suddenly appears. It''s really surprising. I didn''t expect that master Wuchen would have this zhenhunqu. If I remember correctly, it seems that only the descendants of the human master would have it? "No trace childe said with a smile: "yes, I am the descendant of that human master!"


    Many people were stunned to see this: "I didn''t expect that Mr. Wu Chen should have such a level of identity. If he was with Miss Ye Qingxuan, it would be a good story!"


    Many people nodded their heads gently, even the childe without trace said: "Miss Ye Qingxuan, do you think it would be better for us to do this? We all said that. Isn''t it better?"


    However, ye Qingxuan just shook his head slightly, looked at the side of Jiang ting and said, "I don''t know, young master, do you have any piano music ready?"


    "Ah?" Jiang Ting was stunned for a moment. He couldn''t even whistle, not to mention the music. How could it be?


    But with so many people looking at him, Jiang Ting couldn''t refuse. Things have come to this point. Jiang Ting finally thought about it and suddenly clapped his hands and said, "come on, take the four treasures of the study. I have something good!"


    Before long, someone nearby took the four treasures of the study. Jiang Ting picked up the brush and put it on for a while. After half a day, it was finally finished.


    Then Jiang Ting looked at his painting, praised it, and continued: "please see, this is my painting of a hundred birds and a phoenix!"


    Countless people are looking at this side, with dignified complexion and the picture of a hundred birds in front of a Phoenix. Can this thing be easily drawn by such a boy?

 Chapter 1036

    "What? "A hundred birds in front of the Phoenix?"


    A lot of people stood up because they thought it was incredible. In this situation, in this environment, now in this era, someone can draw a picture of a hundred birds in front of a Phoenix, which has been lost for a long time?


    It''s said that the picture of a hundred birds in front of a phoenix has reached its limit, and it can even attract a hundred birds to observe it, and it has reached a brand new level, and even let the Phoenix come.


    Even if it''s a rare spirit bird, you can see it as long as you observe it carefully. But Phoenix is different. It''s just a god bird existing in the legend. Even those super strong ones are hard to see. So far, no one can really see it. It''s just a legend.


    If this person really knows how to attract Phoenix, then one day, he will be able to attract Phoenix. At that time, the Phoenix will be added. Another superpower will be born soon. Maybe he can suppress the demon clan in the current riot!


    Many people think so, at least in their opinion, it must be OK to think so.


    So many people look at the picture of a hundred birds in front of a phoenix painted by Jiang ting. They swear that as long as it''s a real picture of a hundred birds in front of a Phoenix, no matter by any means or by any means, Jiang Ting must be attracted and used by them. The strong of this level can never be handed over to others, otherwise it will be a disaster for them and the happiness of others!


    In many people''s eyes, all people just see, a servant girl, slowly open the picture, but after opening, many people are stunned, because they can''t believe what they see.


    They thought about this possibility. They even thought that this is not a real picture of a hundred birds in front of the Phoenix. It just looks like a picture of a hundred birds in front of the Phoenix. But they didn''t expect that this picture of a hundred birds in front of them would refresh their cognition!


    Even ye Qingxuan was stunned and asked curiously, "excuse me, young master, what are you drawing? Is it really a picture of a hundred birds facing the Phoenix? "


    Jiang Ting said confidently: "yes, this is the picture of a hundred birds in front of a Phoenix. What''s the matter? Isn''t it? "


    If it wasn''t for his good quality, ye Qingxuan vowed that he would do it himself. What kind of picture is this? It''s rubbish. How can people see this kind of rubbish?


    But good professionalism, or let her very calm asked: "what is the little black chicken above?"


    Jiang Ting replied very honestly: "can''t you see that thing? That thing is a very common bird. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Many people are speechless. Ye Qingxuan is speechless, but she still asks, "OK This is a bird, so the top one looks strange and has four wings, isn''t it a phoenix? "


    Jiang Ting shook his head and said, "of course not."


    Jiang Ting stands beside Ye Qingxuan. The guards beside Ye Qingxuan are stunned when they see this. They didn''t expect that. What''s the situation? I haven''t noticed how it has become like this?


    At the same time, their hearts are also very afraid. What they know about ye Qingxuan''s strength is an ordinary woman. This man can suddenly appear in Ye Qingxuan''s narration and pass them. It''s a disaster for them. They have to keep a close eye on Jiang Ting, and they are afraid of what will happen to Jiang ting.


    Fortunately, Jiang Ting didn''t do anything. Jiang Ting just said the above things honestly. With Jiang Ting''s explanation, ye Qingxuan found that his three outlooks had been strongly impacted again and again.


    "This is a big black chicken?"


    "Yes."


    Jiang Ting explained with great confidence: "now many people have a kind of self-confidence in the picture of a hundred birds in front of a Phoenix. They feel that as long as they hold the picture in their hands, they will be able to surpass the ordinary people.


    But many people haven''t seen the Phoenix. The Phoenix even exists in the legend. So I invented this thing. As long as we have this thing, we don''t have to worship the bullshit Phoenix. From then on, we worship the big black chicken! "


    Many people almost laugh when they hear this sentence. They''ve heard of worshippers. It''s the first time that they''ve heard someone worship big black chicken!


    "Ha ha ha..."


    A lot of people laughed when they heard this. Even the boy without trace beside him couldn''t help laughing and said, "I said you were sent by monkeys to tease me, right? How can you say that you worship big black chicken? I tell you, big black chicken is a kind of food with no fighting power at all. You even say "worship". Is your brain broken? "


    Jiang Ting immediately frowned and said, "your brain is broken. What''s wrong when I say that you worship big black chicken? Although the appearance of big black chicken is not good-looking, but his heart, has unlimited power, as long as we control this power, we will be able to control the mystery of power, dominate everything


    "Ha ha ha..." Childe Wuchen is smiling now. He doesn''t know what to do. He even smiles so much that he almost lies on the ground. Many people around him are like this. They just think Jiang Ting is very interesting, but in their opinion, Jiang Ting is not interesting. It''s silly. People can''t understand what he is like.Many people said: "in this way, I think the doctor, he will be able to cure your disease, you then go to him, say what I said, there must be no problem!"


    "It''s good. You can go to the treatment quickly. If you don''t go to the treatment again, there will be a big problem. When it comes out to harm others, it will make a big deal!"


    Jiang Ting heard their ridicule, but insisted: "I''m not sick! I''m really not sick! What I said is true


    But no one believed it at all. Even ye Qingxuan beside him said, "if not, young master, I''ll recommend a good man to you. He will treat you."


    Jiang Ting was speechless, so he had to say, "who''s up and down? Today I''m going to use big black chicken to prove that big black chicken has dignity and strength, and it will kill you!"


    Many people can''t breathe with laughter, and even some people say: "we can''t see that you want to kill us, but we can see that you want to kill us with laughter, ha ha ha..."


    Even at this time, childe no trace stood up and said: "you come, I''ll fight with you. I''ll let you do three moves. Within three moves, you can hit me with big black chicken. Even if I lose, what do you think?"


    A lot of people are looking at this side and laughing. Although they think it''s funny now, things have come to such a point, and they really want to see how to kill a person with big black chicken?

 Chapter 1037

    In zuixianju, on the high stage, many people look to this side. They just want to see how the joke can continue. Many people look to this side and have begun to eat melon seeds and tea.


    One of the most special people is childe Wuchen. He stood directly in front of Jiang ting and said with great ridicule: "you look good. Today I''m going to tell everyone that you don''t deserve it. You are so powerful that you still want to marry Miss Ye Qingxuan. It''s impossible!"


    At last, he said with a smile: "moreover, you are a very ignorant and stupid young man. You even want to beat me with a big black chicken. You even want to compete with Phoenix. You are even more crazy!


    Therefore, I swear that for a man like you, I will never give ye Qingxuan to you. This is an insult to Ye Qingxuan! "


    Then, with both hands on his back, he said haughtily, "come on, rush up. Let me have a good look today. What skills do you have in the end? If you can compete with me, I will give you three moves. If you can touch my cape within the three moves, I will lose. If you can''t touch me within the three moves, I will start to fight back! It''s up to you to live or die! "


    It seems that Master Wu Chen is a little impatient and says directly, "come on, what are you hesitating about? The opportunity is now in front of you. If you can''t do this kind of thing well and want to end this battle, I advise you to go home honestly. Here, besides wasting purity, you will also waste the so-called life! "


    Jiang Ting just said with a smile: "come on, prepare for the big black chicken!"


    Then Jiang Ting looked at Wu trace and said, "don''t worry, I won''t use three moves, only one move, and you can dodge. Even if you can dodge, today I''m going to tell you that big black chicken is really a powerful creature that can compete with Phoenix!"


    No trace childe just sneered. He didn''t believe it at all. He just asked people to prepare the best big black chicken, a total of more than ten. Jiang Ting just took the worst big black chicken and shook his head to no trace childe.


    It turned out to be a fool!


    A lot of people think so, because maybe only a fool can be so rubbish, even a big black chicken can''t choose, it''s really rubbish at home!


    But in the eyes of the public, Jiang Ting just took the big black chicken and combed its hair like a treasure. Then he said to the childe without trace, "I''ll beat you with the big black chicken! Come on


    No trace childe just a smile, he didn''t care, just carry hands, still is very proud to say: "I''m standing here, you can beat me, count your ability, come on, let me see your strength, how powerful in the end!"


    Bang!


    Childe no trace flies out of the high platform and bumps into the crowd.


    When master Wuchen crawled out of the crowd, he couldn''t believe it. He couldn''t believe it. He was beaten by a young man with a big black chicken all the time, and he didn''t have the ability to react. How could it be!?


    Just for a moment, master Wuchen was blinded, and the people around him were all confused, because they really couldn''t believe it. How could this situation be possible?


    A lot of people are surprised to see this. How dare this happen in front of their eyes? Hell, this is it!


    Childe Wu Chen stands up, quickly takes away the chicken feather and looks at Jiang ting on the high platform.


    At this time, Jiang Ting just stood on the high platform, stroked the little black chicken in his arms, looked down and said, "Mr. Wu trace, are you ok?"


    Childe Wuchen was surprised and said: "this What''s going on here? You cheated! How can a little black chicken have such powerful fighting power? This is cheating! Miss Ye Qingxuan, you saw it just now, didn''t you? "


    However, ye Qingxuan just shook his head and said, "I''m sorry, young master. I just saw that you were patted by this young master with a little black chicken move. I didn''t see anything else."


    "No way!" Childe no trace almost roared out. He rushed around and said, "you must have seen it, right? He''s cheating


    But when he looked around, he found that all the people around him didn''t look here, as if they didn''t want to look here. This made the anger in his heart more intense.


    "Ah! I''ll kill you


    Crazy, the same no trace childe rushed to this side, but he suddenly appeared in front of several people, blocking him, said: "please no trace childe calm down, we are drunk Xianju, not an ordinary restaurant."


    But now he is crazy. Where can he manage these? He said angrily: "today I must kill him. My face has been destroyed. It''s so irritating. Come here, I must kill you today!"


    Jiang Ting looked at Xiangwu as if he were a fool. He seemed to say, "do you think I''m a fool? In this case, do you think I might fight you? "


    Even Jiang Ting said, "Mr. traceless, I don''t think you can be called Mr. traceless. You should be called Mr. incompetent. You should be very incompetent!""Ah


    The childe without trace was angry. His clothes burst open and he flew wildly. He said angrily: "I must kill you today!"


    However, no matter how he yelled, he just couldn''t rush past. He was even taken in by those experts in zuixianju. He directly lit his acupoints so that he couldn''t move at all, and then threw him on the street.


    When people around see this scene, they are all stunned. At the same time, in their imagination, anyone who makes trouble in zuixianju will come to a good end. Other people will not be human. This is the most terrible!


    But fortunately, it''s finally over, and it''s the fastest time in history.


    At this time, people look at Ye Qingxuan. It''s time for ye Qingxuan to untie the veil, but they may not be able to see it, because ye Qingxuan''s veil is only untied once, and it''s also untied by the only one.


    Now the only one is Jiang ting.


    Many people cast envious eyes on Jiang ting. They can''t help but say they don''t envy him. After all, Jiang Ting is the only one who can see ye Qingxuan''s true face!


    But at this time, ye Qingxuan made a move that everyone didn''t expect. All they saw was that ye Qingxuan gently laughed and untied the veil under the eyes of everyone.


    At that moment, people felt as if they had seen the immortals!


    At the same time, someone asked curiously, "Miss Ye Qingxuan, didn''t you say that before? Zhenrong is only for one person, but now, why do we show it to so many people? "

 Chapter 1038

    For all the questions, ye Qingxuan said softly: "before that, I really thought so."


    Then she looked at Jiang ting and said, "but just now, when I saw so many people fighting for my appearance, I gave up the idea. So I decided that from now on, I would appear in front of everyone with my true face!"


    Jiang ting on the high stage almost vomited blood when he heard this sentence. NIMA, since you have appeared in front of the public with your true face since then, why did I work so hard before? Is it because of love?


    Because of a fart!


    At this moment, Jiang Ting, who felt very upset, almost scolded. But ye Qingxuan seemed to be aware of Jiang Ting''s unhappiness. He said directly to Jiang Ting, "young master, I know you are upset now, so in order to compensate you, please follow me."


    Jiang Ting quickly followed. This situation, that is to say, compensation, and other things, many people can expect. However, many people feel even more uncomfortable with this expectation.


    Although they saw Ye Qingxuan''s immortal appearance just now, as long as they thought that next, a cabbage would be arched by a pig, they felt uncomfortable and even wanted to hit people!


    In the room at this time, Jiang Ting has followed this person to the room. Looking at this charming room, Jiang Ting smiles and says, "if we want to continue here, I won''t recommend it."


    Then Jiang Ting just saw that ye Qingxuan was standing at the window without saying a word. Now Jiang Ting is also at the back and feels very embarrassed. If this situation is not embarrassing, Jiang Ting doesn''t think it''s impossible.


    "We are..." Jiang Ting finally asked. At the same time, I''m very anxious. If you start, you can start as soon as possible. You are wasting your patience and making people feel uncomfortable!


    Just as Jiang Ting was thinking about what to do, ye Qingxuan suddenly rushed over. Originally, Jiang Ting was ready to be knocked down, but what Jiang Ting didn''t expect was that she didn''t jump over, just stopped in front of Jiang Ting, and then asked, "excuse me, what are you doing?"


    Jiang Ting, who is waiting to be knocked down with open arms, also feels very embarrassed. But in the current situation, he doesn''t know what to do. If he really wants to start, what should he do if he is rejected by others? If you don''t start, people don''t think they have that ability.


    So now Jiangting, also feel very uncomfortable, do not know how to do.


    Finally, he had to ask, "what are we going to do now? You told me to come here, there must be something else, right? "


    Ye Qingxuan said with a smile: "of course, it seems that you all know, so I don''t have to say more. Let''s start."


    Jiang Ting is ready to start, but ye Qingxuan turns around, turns around and says with embarrassment, "what are you doing?"


    Jiang Ting felt very innocent and said: "I''m preparing to start now. What''s the matter? Don''t we start now? I''ve been preparing for a long time. If I don''t start now, it''s an insult to this kind of environment! "


    Ye Qingxuan quickly waved his hand and said, "what are you thinking all day? What kind of person do you think I am? It''s impossible! I''ve come to you just for the sake of double repair. Go up quickly. "


    Jiang Ting''s eyes brightened, clapped his hands, and laughed: "well, since it''s double cultivation, what are we waiting for? This is double cultivation! "


    When he spoke, Jiang Ting had begun to take off his clothes, but ye Qingxuan was red in the face. He looked at Jiang ting with a pair of angry eyes and said, "what are you doing? Shuangxiu doesn''t have to take off his clothes!"


    Jiang Ting was also surprised: "Shuangxiu doesn''t have to take off his clothes?"


    This kind of situation, Jiang Ting also did not encounter, simply lying down and said: "OK, start quickly!"


    Next, ye Qingxuan is also lying next to Jiang Ting, which makes Jiang Ting feel numb all over. It''s too hard. A beautiful woman is lying next to her, and she can''t start anything. Isn''t that an insult?


    Finally, just as Jiang Ting was about to start talking, ye Qingxuan suddenly looked at him coldly and said angrily, "what do you want to do?"


    JIANG Ting found that he was really going to be broken down and asked directly, "go ahead, what do you want to do? This kind of thing, is it so easy to start? We are both lying on the same bed. You told me to have double repair, but I am ready. Now you say no, you will make me a man without a man


    Ye Qingxuan said very calmly: "I think you are misunderstood. What I said about double cultivation is spiritual cultivation. It''s not the kind of double cultivation you think. I don''t have such dirty thoughts. Do you understand?"


    Jiang Ting frowned. Is that so? So you didn''t say before, what did I think it was like before, now it''s really irritating!


    Jiang Ting finally thought for a moment before he said, "well, let''s start now. If there''s nothing to do now, then don''t blame me for being impolite. I don''t think it''s a good thing for you."Ye Qingxuan naturally knew, and then they started.


    With the beginning of the two, they both find that they have entered each other''s spiritual world.


    On Ye Qingxuan''s side, he saw that he had entered a battlefield. In this battlefield, there was a river of blood, full of fear and fighting everywhere.


    However, compared with the other side, Jiang Ting also saw a piece of peace. However, it was not long before this peace was broken. Jiang Ting really did not understand that ye Qingxuan seemed to be an ordinary man. How could he experience so many things?


    Then Jiang Ting saw a more outrageous scene. When the peace was broken, a destroyed Imperial Palace appeared in front of him. In the Imperial Palace, there were bodies everywhere. There was only one girl looking for and crying everywhere.


    Then a man appeared behind the girl, a man who just in the spiritual world, gave Jiang ting a strong feeling. He just stood in that place, Jiang Ting felt uncomfortable all over, as if he would die if he was not careful.


    Jiang Ting didn''t know what to do. He just felt that his whole body couldn''t move. Just as he was about to escape, Jiang Ting suddenly felt a strong breath coming to him.


    At this moment, Jiang Ting did not dare to despise it. What is the situation? This is clearly memory. Why can this person still see himself in memory? Did you hit a ghost?

 Chapter 1039

    Jiang Ting just felt that there was a huge pressure on this man. He just took a look at himself. It seemed that he couldn''t hold on and wanted to scream. Then he ran out directly.


    At the same time, a man in white opened his eyes in a luxurious loft in a fairyland like place and said in a soft voice, "my little cute, you are finally awakened. Come on, go and bring my little cute back."


    After the sound around, many people quickly said: "yes!"


    At the same time, in the room of zuixianju, ye Qingxuan suddenly opens his eyes, and sees Jiang Ting beside him with a smile. He is closing his eyes, as if he is dreaming of something very happy.


    As the owner of that memory, ye Qingxuan slapped Jiang ting and said angrily, "stand up!"


    Jiang Ting suddenly wakes up, and sees Ye Qingxuan with an angry face. Seeing that ye Qingxuan is looking at himself with an angry tone, Jiang Ting is surprised and says, "what''s the situation? What do you want to do? "


    Ye Qingxuan said angrily, "didn''t you see all of them just now?"


    Jiang Ting said: "yes, that''s right. I just saw everything. What''s the matter? What do you want? "


    Ye Qingxuan suddenly grasped Jiang Ting''s arm tightly and said: "since you see my memory, you should know how powerful that person is. Let me go with you. I''m afraid now. I''m really afraid of them rushing up! I don''t want to die, please


    Jiang Ting said with a smile: "that''s too good. I can''t let you follow me. When we catch up, I will say I don''t know you. Aren''t we finished like this?"


    Ye Qingxuan said hurriedly: "what did you say just now? You bitch! You and I sleep in the same bed, you even get up and say you don''t know me, you scum man


    Jiang tinglian said hastily, "you''ve got the wrong person! I''m not a scum man. Don''t talk nonsense. You''re insulting me! "


    "I don''t care, I don''t care, you are the scum man! Come on, kill the scum man


    "Shut up


    Jiang Ting quickly covered her mouth and nose and said in a cold voice, "if you dare to speak again, believe it or not, I will kill you now!"


    Sure enough, when Jiang Ting talked like this, he found that ye Qingxuan kept his head down and didn''t speak. Jiang Ting was not that kind of person. He ran away without saying a word. Anyway, Jiang Ting swore that he would never get involved in this kind of thing, which began to kill him!


    The man in Ye Qingxuan''s memory, just a little memory, makes Jiang Ting feel unbearable. If he comes here, Jiang Ting feels that he may die, so he feels that he is honest and not involved in such things.


    But after Jiang Ting left, ye Qingxuan said coldly, "you want to get rid of my control, it''s impossible!"


    At this time, in the room next to her, a man came out. It was Yin jiuzhong. He looked to this side and said, "what''s the matter? He would refuse you. I really didn''t expect that."


    Ye Qingxuan just said in a cold voice: "no one can refuse me, never, now he is the same!"


    In Xiaoyue Inn, the soldiers of Tianyu emperor are still eating, drinking and having fun in this inn, but someone said next to xuezhifeng: "is it not good for us to do this? Do you want to go out and look for it? It''s just that. It''s easy to be doubted. If the emperor thinks that we don''t work hard at all, we''ll be finished


    Xue Zhifeng said with a cold smile, "why don''t we work hard? It''s just that we''ve worked hard for so long, but he didn''t show up at all. That''s what troubles us. We''ve been very serious, but we haven''t found him. Even if emperor Tianyu comes, it''s a result!"


    Many people are nodding, although they do not believe, but now it seems that there is no way, it can only be so.


    However, xuezhifeng may feel that it is not appropriate to say so. He said in a high voice directly: "from then on, you have no generals. That generals is me! From now on, you must believe in me


    "Cough, cough!" At this time, a soldier next to him coughed all of a sudden. Many people coughed.


    The snow wind said angrily: "what''s the situation? You seem to have a big opinion on me becoming your general? "


    But the soldiers didn''t speak, they coughed all the time. Now, even the wind of snow was out of breath. He said angrily, "if you have any opinions about me, you don''t have to be so evasive. Today I will let you know what you have done wrong!"


    But the soldiers coughed and even whispered, "general General... "


    Xuezhifeng said with a smile: "I know that you adore me very much now. You want me to be the general. No problem. I will be the general today. From now on, the general can only be me!"


    However, they didn''t seem to mean it at all. They just kept coughing and talking about the general.


    At this moment, even if it was xuezhifeng, they all felt something was wrong. They quickly followed their eyes and looked back. Then they saw a man standing behind to drink. Suddenly, xuezhifeng sat up from his chair and said with a smile: "I didn''t expect that it was you. You came back?"Jiang Ting spread out his hands and said, "of course I''m back, or else?"


    Xuezhifeng quickly stood up, gave him the table beside him, and said with a smile, "if only you came back, then Now that you are back, is it the next chance to do business for you? Is it time for us to act? "


    Jiang Ting asked, "what is the action?"


    The wind of Snow said hastily, "is that true? Of course, it is to rule this place. In the next war between us and the demon clan, this place is a very important supply point. As long as we rule this place, we will have a chance in the next war between the two clans! "


    Jiang Ting nodded and agreed with him, so he said, "well, I think you are so willing. I''ll give you this important task for the time being. I believe you can do it!"


    When Jiang Ting spoke, he found that xuezhifeng''s face didn''t look very good, so he said: "I say you don''t exercise well at ordinary times. You look like you''re dying now. You don''t go to rest honestly. Tomorrow we''ll start to occupy this place?"


    "Come on, help our old man to have a rest!"


    Many soldiers around them, hearing this sentence, all started to act quickly. They had no choice but to listen to the voice of snow wind before. Now the real master has come back. What they did before will be punished!

 Chapter 1040

    In fact, Jiang Ting doesn''t care too much about this matter. Anyway, they still have to fight together. If they really want to make the relationship too stiff now, it''s probably not a good thing for them. At least Jiang Ting seems to be like this now.


    So it''s just a random punishment. For example, many of the war horses behind have not yet eaten grass to feed grass. Of course, after eating grass, they still need to pull Baba. These things need to be dealt with by people. This person is not someone else. It''s our brave and meaningless man who is willing to give himself in this case, great xuezhifeng!


    Jiang Ting doesn''t want to participate in many other things because he is too tired. He just wants to have a good sleep now. As for the later things, Jiang Ting still believes these people. If the officers and soldiers of Tianyu imperial court can''t solve this problem, they are not worthy to fight at all.


    they didn''t disappoint Jiang ting in the face of this powerful demon attack All of them are very honest in completing the tasks given to them by Jiang ting. In fact, when they finished, they were very reluctant.


    It''s not because they don''t want to. It''s because they can''t believe that Jiang Ting''s method can resist the demon army? Is that possible? At least in their eyes, it''s totally impossible!


    However, things have begun to take action. Now it''s not whether they are willing or not, but whether they can take action. Many people look to this side and think about what can be done.


    There is a lot of time, and other people are resting in the inn. As for other people, they are still acting, resting and guarding. Because many of the things they snatch are valuable, they directly contract this super giant inn. They are not at ease here.


    Even more than ten days later, they feel that they have forgotten what they dare to do here.


    Even the snow wind that sweeps the racecourse can''t keep an eye on it. He mainly can''t keep an eye on it. He has been cleaning the racecourse all the time, but he can''t say it by name. He just said very implicitly:


    "you see, we have been here for more than ten days, and qinglongguan has sent many secret letters to ask us about the progress of our side. Because of the special situation, we have been working hard all the time No answer. Should we make some achievements now?


    It''s said that the Qinglong pass has begun to send people here. I believe they can come here soon. If we are still like this in front of him, I''m afraid it will be a problem for us to go back then? "


    Jiang Ting nodded, and he was very sure about it, so he thought about it, and finally said very seriously: "in this case, we will not act, continue to sleep, eat, drink and play, anyway, we still have a lot of money, enough for us to spend here."


    "This..." Snow wind some embarrassed asked: "we will not be so good?"? If Li Qiang knows about it, I''m afraid it''s a question whether we can survive or not. "


    Jiang Ting said angrily: "are you the boss, or am I the boss? What''s the matter now? You don''t want to listen to me? Do you want to do it? "


    "Well, well, you''re the boss. We all listen to you. Whatever you say, that''s what. OK?"


    Finally, xuezhifeng is still reluctant to go to work on the racecourse. There are so many horses. These days, xuezhifeng feels that he is about to collapse and even wants to start. But because of his quality and curse, he still holds back. He just looks at Jiang Ting, full of murderous and powerful murderous.


    However, Jiang Ting doesn''t care about it at all. He just lives a happy life every day. In xuezhifeng''s opinion, this is an insult to him. He thinks about how to break the damned curse every day, and he wants to kill Jiang Ting every day!


    In the past few days, Jiang Ting is still sleeping, eating and drinking as usual, but at this time, Jiang Ting suddenly heard someone call himself. Jiang Ting quickly stood up from the bed, looked around and found that there was no one. Then he asked, "who is it? Come out, don''t blame your uncle. Now do it! "


    When Jiang Ting continued to talk, he found that no one of them was looking this way. Then he realized that it was not the people around him, but he didn''t know where and what was the problem. Was it himself?


    Jiang Ting finally thought, how can it be himself? Then there is only another possibility, that is I didn''t sleep well!


    Jiang Ting finally thought for a long time, and finally came up with this possibility. Now it seems that only this possibility is the best. He finally thought about it, and still went to sleep. Now that the demon race war is around the corner, he is still ready to go to sleep and have a good rest.


    But just as Jiang Ting was resting, he suddenly heard someone call him. Although Jiang Ting knew it was a dream, he found that no matter how sober he was, he could not wake up. He just found himself in a dark forest.


    Jiang Ting knew that this must be someone''s plan. Jiang Ting quickly said, "I don''t know who you are, but I know that if you are still dreaming for me, you must die. I swear here!"In fact, Jiang Ting doesn''t know whether his vow will work or not, but Jiang Ting knows that if he says so, he will make the other party lose his attitude. At that time, he will find out his shortcomings and kill the other party!


    Sure enough, after Jiang Ting thought for a moment, Jiang Ting finally found out the weakness of the other party, which was good for Jiang ting. Jiang Ting quickly began to act.


    Rushing towards the dark direction, Jiang Ting saw a figure standing beside him. Seeing this, Jiang Ting asked, "who are you? Why are you here? Believe it or not, I can get you out now! "


    Jiang Ting can''t see who the figure is, but Jiang Ting can see that it''s a woman with a very good figure. However, Jiang Ting doesn''t think that the other party is a woman and is soft handed. Instead, Jiang Ting sees that the means of attack have begun to increase. He swears that he will make this person pay the price!


    Since ancient times, dare to enter their own dreams, courage is really big!


    But Jiang Ting found that he seemed wrong. No matter how hard he tried, he could not find the weakness of the other side!


    How could that be!


    But in my dream, no matter how hard I try, I can''t hit the other side. Is that too much?

 Chapter 1041

    Jiang Ting is really confused. What is the situation? In my dream, no matter how hard I try, I can''t move each other? How is that possible? It''s impossible!


    Jiang Ting asked, "who are you? Why are you here? "


    However, no matter how Jiang Ting asked, the other side didn''t seem to speak, but the shadow was not far away. No matter what Jiang Ting thought, he was still here, but when he caught up with him, the other side disappeared again.


    After a while, Jiang Ting said, "my friend, since you are here, you''d better not hide. Come out. There is never a real enemy in the world. We must have enough interest trends to let you appear here. I believe we still have something to say and conditions to talk about."


    "Ha ha ha ha..." The shadow on the opposite side said with a smile: "I really didn''t see you wrong. You are a smart person. You know, I''m not that kind of person, and you''re not that kind of person. Now, we really have interests to talk about, but we don''t know what conditions you have on your body to exchange with us."


    Jiang Ting said: "it depends on what you can exchange. If not, I''m sorry. I''m afraid it''s very difficult for us to exchange. If we can, we can indeed exchange. "


    The figure said with a smile: "I don''t know if this thing is worth exchanging?"


    Jiang Ting looked over, only to see the figure shake hands, in front of Jiang Ting appeared a small box, Jiang Ting opened, inside a flash behind, impressively is a head, the head of snow wind!


    Seeing this, Jiang Ting frowned and said, "although you are very powerful, I feel that the powerful force on you is not enough to fight against the snow covered Tianshan Mountain at all."


    "Ha ha ha..." The figure laughed and said, "if it''s just like this, you''ll look down on what I can do."


    Jiang Ting had to ask, "what''s your purpose? Did you waste so much energy just to play with me in my dream? "


    when they heard this, they all frowned and said, "you seem confident in yourself. Do you think you can beat us?"


    Jiang Ting just sneered: "we haven''t fought at all. How can I know? I only know now that you have violated my territory. If you don''t go out again, you may die!"


    The figure said with a smile, "I''m thousands of miles away. How can you attack me?"


    Jiang Ting said with a smile: "if you can come to my dream, naturally you also use the magic of the spirit department. In this case, it''s easy to do, and my mental power is not bad. Let''s have a duel between the mental power strong, and see who is more powerful between you and me!"


    At the same time, outside the inn, the soldiers are idle, but suddenly they smell a fragrance. When they look at it, they are all stunned. They all feel that they are wrong. How can angels come to this world?


    Many people can''t understand it because they don''t know what it is.


    In the eyes of the crowd, he saw a beautiful woman in white with a hood and a veil come in. After he came in and looked around, he asked, "is Jiang Ting here?"


    Many people feel very disappointed when they hear this. They originally thought that this person might be looking for themselves, but they didn''t expect that this person should be looking for Jiang ting.


    But they still asked, "what''s the matter with you looking for Jiangting?"


    The woman in white seemed to have heard something extraordinary. She quickly began to wipe her tears: "the little girl was originally a little girl in the countryside. Once she met Mr. Jiang Ting, and she was in love with Mr. Jiang ting. She had planned to get married.


    But right here, the demon clan is in chaos, and we are forced to separate. But after many inquiries, I heard that he was here, so I wanted to come here to look for him. "


    Many people hear that Jiang Ting is shameless. A good girl is waiting for you. Since you are not with her, what are you doing here? Scum man!


    For a time, many people are angry at Jiang tingcha. Even if Jiang Ting is in a dream now, Jiang Ting can''t help fighting. He always feels that something is wrong. What''s the situation?


    At the beginning, Jiang Ting was too lazy to think. He just thought about what to do now and how to fight against this figure.


    At the same time, outside, they have brought women to Jiangting''s door. Originally, they thought, open the door, scold Jiangting''s scum, and even take this opportunity to vent their evil spirit.


    But think of the end of the snow wind, they still honestly open the door, whispered: "general, a girl looking for you?"


    But they found that Jiang Ting was sleeping on the bed without any movement.


    This embarrassed the soldiers, but the woman in white just said with a smile, "don''t worry. I''ll leave it to you for the time being. Go and do something."


    They also nodded, feeling that they could only do so for the time being. Besides, they knew each other, so that they could be in the same room without any problem.


    But they also started all kinds of gossip below. Anyway, they were talking about all kinds of boring things, which was unexpected.


    On the other side of the room, the woman in white saw Jiang Ting lying on the bed, went forward to have a look, frowned and said, "I didn''t expect you to have today, Jiang Ting! Forget it. I''ll help you. Next time you''ll help me! "With that, the woman in white lies beside Jiang Ting, and her spiritual strength begins to flow on Jiang ting.


    At this time, in Jiangting''s dream, when Jiangting is thinking about how to break the dream, Jiangting suddenly feels that someone is behind him. He immediately attacks back, but he sees Ye Qingxuan and stops immediately.


    Seeing him, Jiang Ting frowned and said, "what are you doing here? By the way, you are not ye Qingxuan. You are the figure. You are so hateful. Now you have become someone who wants to kill me. Do you think I may be fooled? It''s absolutely impossible for me to be fooled. Not only that, but I''ll kill you! "


    "Look


    However, when Jiang Ting killed him, he found that ye Qingxuan had disappeared. Jiang Ting said angrily, "come out!"


    All of a sudden, Jiang Ting feels that his ears seem to be held by someone. He looks to the side and sees that ye Qingxuan is looking at himself like a fool. He looks at Jiang ting in amazement and finds that the figure beside him is still there. He is surprised: "how can you come to my dream?"


    Ye Qingxuan said: "of course I''m here to save you. Do you want to be trapped in a dream forever? Come on, take my hand and I''ll take you out of here. "


    Before Jiang Ting could react, he saw the woman holding her hand. Then Jiang Ting felt that the picture turned and he appeared outside. They were both lying on the bed, hand in hand.

 Chapter 1042

    Two people open their eyes at the same time, see this scene, quickly let go of each other, ye Qingxuan is also immediately out of bed, blurry said: "you don''t get me wrong, I''m definitely not that kind of person!"


    Jiang Ting also said, "I''m not that kind of person. Don''t get me wrong."


    Then Jiang Ting asked, "what are you doing here? It''s easy to be misunderstood when you suddenly come here instead of staying in zuixianju. Do you know? "


    Sitting on the chair, ye Qingxuan said indifferently: "I have told them that I am your abandoned woman in the countryside. Now it is estimated that your image in their hearts is likely to be greatly reduced."


    "You..." Jiang Ting feels that this woman is a very big uncertain factor. As long as she is nearby, there must be a lot of trouble!


    So Jiang Ting asked, "what are you doing here? I don''t seem to welcome you here. "


    "It''s not whether you are welcome or not, but whether I''m willing or not. When I come here, you can''t leave at all. Even if you leave, I will follow you. Since I separated from you just now, I planted my own spiritual seed in your dream, that is to say, no matter how you run, you will always be under my control!"


    Jiang Ting gritted his teeth and said angrily, "you are a woman. You are really in trouble."


    Ye Qingxuan said with a smile: "you need me very much now, I need it very much now. We both need each other. Why can''t we sit down and have a good talk?"


    "Talk about your sister!" Jiang Ting snorted coldly. When he opened the door and wanted to go out, he found that as soon as he opened the door, he suddenly saw many people rushing in. To be exact, they were eavesdropping outside the door, and then they were caught by themselves!


    Of course, Jiang Ting didn''t care. He just said with a smile, "do you want to die?"


    Fear!


    They feel unprecedented fear, no one has ever been able to say this sentence with a smile, how is this possible?!


    When Jiang Ting said this, they even felt that they were going to die!


    Then, they ran out: "I seem to remember, I seem to have something unfinished, I''m going to finish it now!"


    Just for a moment, these people disappeared and soon disappeared.


    Then Jiang Ting looked at Ye Qingxuan and said, "go out quickly. You are not welcome here You Too much! "


    Jiang Ting really didn''t expect that this woman should be so bold to lie on her own bed, shameless!


    After all, it''s a woman, and Jiang Ting doesn''t care about it. Anyway, he''s going to leave this place soon. He''s still in a hurry to do his own business. Whatever else.


    Of course, I don''t know what ye Qingxuan thinks about it. Jiang Ting is too lazy to look at it. Now he still calls everyone together and tries to capture the black market. The black market is huge. There are not many hidden powerful forces in it. It''s impossible for Jiang ting to capture this place no matter what he thinks!


    But I don''t know why, Jiang Ting always has a very special feeling, that is, he may, really can!


    At this time, the backbone of this expedition are all here, preparing to discuss how to solve this problem.


    Many people have given their opinions, but in Jiang Ting''s opinion, they are not desirable at all.


    "I have a way!"


    At this time, the voice of snow wind came. Many people looked at it and saw it coming. But many people made a gesture to stop. Now snow wind is full of all kinds of odors. It''s too bad to stop.


    Xuezhifeng also knew that he felt very smelly, so he didn''t step forward, just stood in the distance and said, "in fact, it''s impossible for us to occupy the black market. For thousands of years, no one has ever been able to do it.


    But we can occupy important places and get their support. As long as we get their support, will we be far away from occupying the black market?


    In other words, it doesn''t matter whether we occupy or not. As long as we control those important places, we have powerful resources to supplement. I think the black market will basically cooperate with us as long as it''s not stupid. "


    Jiang Ting naturally knew this, so he asked, "what''s your good idea?"


    Now he really has no clue about this. If this man really has a way, it''s not a bad thing.


    Xuezhifeng looked up confidently and said with a smile, "of course I have a way, and I can guarantee that we will occupy a place!"


    Jiang tinglian said hastily, "come on, what''s that place? As long as we occupy that place quickly, it''s not very easy in the back? "


    Snow wind mysterious smile: "I said of course, but now I can deal with it, I say you are difficult to hear, I also difficult to understand, too much influence."


    Jiang Ting waved his hand and xuezhifeng went to deal with it. Before long, xuezhifeng stood in front of the crowd completely, and he began to tell the story.He said: "I know a man in the black market. He is still a man with a head and a face in the black market. As long as we persuade him and cooperate with us, when the demon clan attacks, we will send him back. Isn''t it over? We really don''t have to struggle so hard with the black market giants. "


    Jiang Ting thought that this method was the best one. He said directly: "where is that man? Let''s move quickly. Anyway, I feel that if we stay here, we will lose before the attack of the demon clan!"


    Before long, they were ready to go and began to take action. According to xuezhifeng, that person often likes to walk in the brothel. When they came to the brothel, Jiang Ting was stunned. Isn''t this place zuixianju?


    Did not expect ah, I just came out of this place not long, but also go in, there is really a kind of inexplicable fate.


    But now, the most important thing is who the person is and what to do in it. This is the most important question they should consider.


    When they came inside, xuezhifeng seemed to have come to this place for millions of times. He walked into a room calmly. A group of men and women who were making out with each other in the room looked here and said angrily, "who are you, looking for death?"


    But the wind of snow just waved his hand, and there were many spirit stones on the table. He also yelled angrily, "get out of here!"


    They dare not speak. After all, there are so many things sent out by people. If they are still making trouble here, will they not seek death?


    Then the crowd saw that the snow wind came to the window, did not know where to find a mechanism on the bed, touched it gently, and the secret door opened.

 Chapter 1043

    Wanyao mountain is said to be a real gathering of 10000 demon mountains. On each demon mountain, there is a powerful demon king. Originally, there was a powerful king in this place, but later he was sealed by the strongmen of the Terran. The demon family has been in civil strife for many years.


    But now, he reappeared in front of the public, to say that he is the king, to be exact, he should be the demon emperor!


    At this time, in the ten thousand demon palace, hundreds of thousands of demon families kneel under the palace to supply the king on the throne.


    Before long, a huge eagle flew in from outside the palace. When he first came in, he took the shape of a human, sat on a chair and looked down.


    The following hundreds of thousands of demon clans all yelled at the same time: "welcome the demon emperor, return to the world!"


    The demon emperor said with a smile: "our demon clan has been struggling for so long, and we finally have a chance to fight back. Today is the best time for our demon clan to attack the Terran! Everybody, let''s go! For the glory of the demons


    On this day, the demon clan army is ready. Roughly speaking, there are at least three million demon clan troops. With so many demon clans, human beings are in danger!


    Therefore, the human secret lines arranged on the side of the demon clan have started to report through various secret letters all night long, but there is no way. No matter how they report, the news is like a stone sinking into the sea, and it can''t reach the human side at all.


    In the dragon car, the demon emperor looked at the secret letter in his hand. He just laughed and the secret letter was burned to ashes. Then the demon emperor said in a soft voice: "after so many years, human beings still only play these stupid tricks. We should let them know what is the strong, and the world is only for the strong!"


    ¡­¡­


    Drunk Xianju, after everyone opened this passage, they all looked at xuezhifeng with surprised eyes, because they all came to this place for the first time. Why is xuezhifeng so familiar with this place? It''s really unbelievable to say that there''s nothing fishy about it!


    But xuezhifeng didn''t want to explain this at all. He went into the passage and found that no one was following him. He said directly, "are you going to come up or not? Do you want me to invite you in front of you? "


    Many people don''t speak when they see it here, because in their eyes, it''s incredible on the one hand and strange on the other.


    However, when they saw that Jiang Ting had gone in, they also gave up their old days and went in with Jiang ting. In any case, now that they have come here, can they stop here? It''s impossible.


    When they came inside with the snow wind, all of them were stunned. It turned out that there was a cave in the drunk fairy house. Originally, they thought that there should be some kind of dark environment under the drunk fairy house.


    But they didn''t expect that it would look like another world. When they came out of the manor, many people couldn''t believe it. Looking at snow wind, they really didn''t expect that snow wind could have such strength to know the big guys living here!


    In fact, now many people have guessed that the person who can live in this place must not be a simple person, or at least the real owner of zuixianju!


    Not long after the crowd came in, two beautiful maids came forward, bowed to the crowd and said, "our master said that only one person can go in, and that person is..."


    Snow wind raised his head, he felt that the person must be himself!


    But when he saw the two servant girls think of Jiang ting with their fingers, he felt frustrated, just like a ball. He lost his breath in a moment, and was also depressed. Looking at Jiang Ting''s eyes was like looking at a monster again.


    He really didn''t expect that the friend inside, for the time being, could be regarded as a friend. The friend inside, instead of calling himself, called others. This is unreasonable!


    But he was angry. Now it seems that there is no other good way. He just accepted it with a smile and said to Jiang Ting, "you must take good care of yourself."


    Jiang Ting has seen something wrong now. If he just goes in to talk, how can he say that he is taking care of himself? Is Is there a huge danger in it?


    For a moment, Jiang Ting felt very uncomfortable in his heart. He wanted to escape now. After all, this kind of place is not a good thing for Jiang ting.


    When Jiang Ting went in with two servant girls and came to a small courtyard, he found that he seemed very safe and there was no danger, so he relaxed.


    "How''s it going? How do I feel? "


    Jiang Ting was shocked. What happened? At what time, in their own behind, even there is a person?!


    When Jiang Ting looks behind him, he finds that there is no one, which makes Jiang Ting even more shocked. But when he looks to the side, Jiang Ting understands that what this person has is always his incomparable ability.


    At this time, Jiang Ting looked at the guy who didn''t know when he was coming and asked, "if you can let me come, I think you already know why I''m here?"


    A middle-aged man said with a smile: "yes, of course I know, but whether you can know it depends on your own ability.""Yes?" Jiang Ting was very confused about this sentence. He didn''t know how many meanings it contained and what was the situation?


    But before Jiang Ting understood what the man really meant, he shook his hand. Jiang Ting found that he was outside. Several people around him gathered around and asked, "how about it? What''s going on inside? "


    One of the most excited should be snow wind, he quickly asked: "what''s the situation inside you?"? Come out like this? Isn''t he welcoming you yet? "


    Jiang Ting suddenly shook his head: "I don''t know what''s going on. He just told me something hard to understand, and then I appeared outside."


    "You..." He hated the iron but said: "I''ll give you a way. How can you do that?"


    Then he looked at the servant girls and said, "well, can you let me in and have a look? He and I are good friends."


    "No way." The servant girl answered coldly, and at the same time she took out her weapons. It seemed that as long as they came in a little, they would die under the weapons.


    Obviously, he knew how powerful the weapon was, so he honestly didn''t go on. He just looked at the things in his hand, then looked around and said, "forget it, we''d better hurry up."


    Before long, people came outside, and before they had sorted out what happened inside, someone came to report: "demon attack!"

 Chapter 1044

    Now we really can''t help it. We must all guard against the attack of the demon clan. If we don''t take it seriously as before, we may really die. In Jiang Ting''s opinion, this is what Jiang Ting thinks, and he also does.


    At this time, the snow wind asked: "we don''t even have a real plan, and now we don''t even have the control here. How can we complete the task given to us above?"


    Jiang Ting thought about it and said, "do you think we can consider other things in this situation?"


    The snow wind doubted: "what should we do now? We can''t be here all the time, can we? The demon army will come here sooner or later


    However, Jiang Ting didn''t know what to do about it. Now he looked at his 20000 people and thought for a moment before he said, "how long will the demon army go to Qinglong pass?"


    The soldier who went to spy on the intelligence said: "now the demon army is only about 800 li away from Qinglong pass. According to the one-day journey of Yibaili, I believe it will not be long before the demon army can attack Qinglong pass!"


    Jiang Ting quickly said: "in this way, you go to start preparing first. Some people go to inform the people over there quickly, and some people go to Qinglong pass to inform Li Qiang Ren first. Anyway, this matter must be known to the Terrans. If the Terrans don''t pay attention to this matter at all, then we are finished."


    "Yes The soldiers who received the order quickly started to take action, and Jiang Ting also started to take action. Jiang Ting didn''t dare to be a little distracted, because this matter contains the hope of the whole Terran. How can he be distracted? We must take it seriously, the more serious the better!


    Before long, 20000 troops have been ready to complete, now they are waiting for an opportunity, as long as Jiang Ting orders, they can all rush out, for their own home!


    At this time, in the open space next to the black market, Jiang Ting looked at more than 20000 people below and cried out: "soldiers, today''s war belongs to you as well as to me. We can''t or can''t afford to lose this war. Do you understand?"


    "We know, we can''t lose! Next, please give us your instructions. I''ll do whatever you want us to do. We can''t retreat. Retreat is a dead end! "


    When many people heard this, they quickly said, "we must not retreat. We always listen to your opinions. What you say is what you say!"


    Seeing this, Jiang Ting was very pleased and said, "however, you are really the people I am looking for. You will certainly become one of the people we need! Go ahead, brothers


    "Go


    Countless people began to shout, but they suddenly wondered. Many people looked to this side and asked, "where are we going?"


    "Yes, to what place?"


    Many people are puzzled to look this way. Although they said before that they wanted to rush out, now they don''t seem to give them a real direction to rush. For a moment, these 20000 people were lost in thought and began to think of ways to look at Jiang ting. Many people said, "what''s the situation? Should we rush out now? Where on earth should we rush to? "


    However, in response to Jiang Ting''s line, which made all of them think of Mei Huayuan, Jiang Ting said, "do you want me to tell you where you are going? Now it''s very simple. You just have to rush up. Do you understand now? "


    "But where on earth?"


    Countless people are looking at Jiangting, but when they see Jiangting, Jiangting has rushed into the black market. Many people are wondering what operation Jiangting is doing.


    Until snowwind said, "what are you still looking at? Are you sure you can fight with the demon clan''s 20000 troops? "


    Of course, they can''t be sure that they can attack the demon clan with 20000 troops unless they are fools. No, even if they are fools, they are Terrans. Even if the demon clan only comes with 20000 troops, they can''t fight at all.


    But now they see Jiang Ting rushing into the black market, just a little confused for a short time. After a while, they all understand that this is hidden in the black market, waiting for a suitable opportunity to fight back!


    Just a moment ago, those people who were still in doubt understood that they all followed Jiang ting to the black market. Now they are waiting for a suitable opportunity to succeed together with Jiang ting for the hope of the Terran!


    At the same time, on the side of Qinglong pass, Li Qiang Ren''s original white hair has become more and more. He doesn''t know what to do now, because there is an urgent report from afar. The demon Emperor himself leads the army. Now he has attacked one third of the place, and he will soon arrive at Qinglong pass. At that time, the fire of hope of the human race will be shattered!


    Many people see here as if they have seen their own death. Many people don''t know what to do. Countless people start to panic.


    But at this time, Li Qiang stood up and cried out: "brothers, don''t be afraid! No matter how many demons come, I will stand in front of you. Even if I am, I will die in front of you all! "I don''t know if this sentence has a strong appeal. Many people are miraculously silent when they hear this sentence. One by one, they all look to this side and finally to the distance. They say very seriously: "for the sake of the human race and our hope, we will never be afraid!"


    Li Qiang Ren said with a smile: "that''s good. Remember, there are many people standing behind you. They are the hope of your Terran. You must not be afraid. Your fear and fear will become the most critical step for the demon clan to break through our Terran. So now, stick to our Qinglong pass, and we will protect ourselves. I believe in ourselves, Do you believe in yourself? "


    Countless people all cried out: "we believe in ourselves, we believe that we can!"


    At the same time, the demon army on the other side had already come here. The demon emperor looked at a huge city in the distance and said, "that city, it seems that I haven''t seen it before?"


    Subordinates quickly said: "report demon emperor, that city used to be a small city, but later that city gathered too many forces, and gradually evolved into what it is now."

 Chapter 1045

    When the demon emperor saw this, his eyes suddenly shone. It seemed that he could see through everything. Finally, he said with a smile, "you guys, go to meet our old friends."


    A lot of demon clans look to this side, are all doubt of ask a way: "demon emperor Lord, who are you talking about?"


    They are also very puzzled, just now the demon emperor said that person, who is in the end? Why didn''t they see anything? But at this time, when several black robed people appeared in front of them, they were all stunned.


    There are so many powerful demons here that no one can see through these people hiding in the void. It''s really unexpected!


    But what makes them even more surprised is that these people suddenly appear here, and then suddenly disappear, which is the most terrible point!


    At the same time, many people are fighting against Jiangting in the black market.


    "Burn him! He blasphemed the statue of the hero


    "Lingchi first, then burn to death!"


    "Cut the stick, then beat it, then burn it!"


    In a black market manor, Jiang Ting was sitting on a stone statue with a handful of tea in his left hand and chicken legs in his right hand. Seeing all this, he was very confused.


    He clearly remembers that he was going to a restaurant for dinner. As soon as he sat down, the picture flashed. The restaurant the second before turned into a manor. Under it stood hundreds of men, women, old and young in ragged ancient clothes. They were looking at him fiercely.


    Some people even prepare torches and machetes. It seems that as long as their leaders give orders, they can rush up to chop themselves half dead and burn them alive with fire.


    Jiang Ting now feels confused. He doesn''t understand what''s going on in front of him. He can only see the vicious crowd below.


    "Boy, come down, you dare to sit on the statue of the hero, you are disrespectful to the hero!"


    A fierce man bellowed below.


    Jiang Ting felt that if it wasn''t for the height of the statue, they would have been able to climb up the statue and destroy themselves now!


    Jiang Ting was very flustered, because just now a man threw a kitchen knife at him. If it wasn''t for their fear of damaging the statue and deliberately throwing it far away, Jiang Ting felt that he could now land on his head!


    Now sitting on the statue, Jiang Ting feels that his legs are softening. He doesn''t dare to go down, and he can''t go down!


    What should we do now?!


    Who can help me?!


    Jiang Ting used his little knowledge to come up with all kinds of methods, but when he thought about it carefully, it seemed that none of them could really work. They were doomed to die!


    Is it true that our prime time in Jiangting is going to be buried here? I don''t agree! Why does God torture me so much?!


    Yeah? This


    Jiang Ting looked down and found that the face of the statue was similar to his own?


    At this moment, Jiang Ting''s brain was running at full speed, and finally found that it seemed that only that way was needed.


    He stood up from the stone statue, opened his arms and said in a high voice, "you stupid mortals, you begged the hero to save you. Now he is standing in front of you. Can''t you see that he is blind?"


    Many of the following people are looking around and talking in a low voice: "hero? Where is it? "


    "Cough!" Jiang Ting said in a high voice: "right in front of you, it''s me! Open your eyes and have a good look. This statue is so similar to me. I''m here just to save you. Can''t you see it? "


    After saying that, Jiang Ting felt scared to death, but now there seems to be no other way, only dead horse as a live horse doctor, hard on!


    Although it seems that the possibility is very small, after Jiang Ting finished, he found that their malice to themselves is not as strong as before, and they are all lowering their heads to discuss.


    So he immediately increased the firepower and continued: "your sincerity, I received it! I have also seen that you are in urgent need of food. Everyone is hungry. Only a few of you are strong, but they are the guardians of this city. They should eat well!


    However, a city and a person are indispensable to each other. We can''t watch our compatriots starve to death!


    So, I came down to earth to bring you this delicious food from heaven


    Jiang Ting raised the chicken leg and said, "that''s it! drumsticks! If you eat him, you will have great power and obtain divine power! And it


    Jiang Ting raised his head and was said in a high voice: "tea! It is a divine thing in heaven. Drink it, and you will gain wisdom beyond ordinary people. You will be able to calm down all difficulties in this troubled world! "


    Damn it! What am I talking about?!


    After Jiang Ting finished, he felt confused and forced. He was brain watt. How can he say such words? Can they believe it?


    But seeing that they were hesitating, Jiang Ting immediately continued: "what are you hesitating about? After this village, there will be no shop. Hesitation means losing the chance to survive and become a strong person!


    If you think about it, who can land on the hero statue at the moment when you kneel down, and who can bring you this peerless treasure from heavenJiang Ting said that now, he felt that his liver was about to jump out, but he said everything. He couldn''t show his true feelings. He could only force himself to keep calm and look down calmly.


    But after a few seconds, I found that they were all discussing in a low voice, as if they didn''t let themselves down or believe what they meant.


    However, from their discussion, Jiang Ting vaguely heard that it seems that several people have begun to believe in themselves.


    So Jiang Ting decided to continue to intensify his efforts and said: "I am the hero! How else could I be here? "


    In fact, Jiang Ting himself is very confused about why he appeared here, but now it seems that he can only say so.


    After Jiang Ting finished, he began to think that they might not believe in themselves, but Jiang Ting found that he was wrong. Just when he thought so, Jiang Ting found that they began to kneel in front of him. The first one who knelt down was an old man. He looked at himself and showed great respect.


    Then the old man stood up and said, "hero, can I buy you a cup of tea?"


    Jiang Ting nodded and followed the old man here. Anyway, if he didn''t follow the old man now, Jiang Ting felt that he might die!


    But inside the hotel on the other side, xuezhifeng was stunned. A soldier asked, "what was the situation just now? We don''t seem to see clearly


    Xuezhifeng was stunned and said, "I don''t know. Just now I saw a flash of white light, and then Jiangting himself disappeared? What the hell


    At the same time, from the manor on the other side, Jiang Ting came to the room and asked, "what is the situation? Why am I here? "


    The old man knelt on the ground and said, "please help us."

 Chapter 1046

    "What?" Jiang Ting was confused and asked, "what is the situation? You still stand up and talk, you kneel down, I feel my vitality is constantly flowing


    The old man quickly stood up and asked, "so hero, are you willing to save us?"


    Jiang tinglian said: "don''t talk nonsense. When will I save you? I just want to find out what''s going on, but if you don''t, I''ll have to leave! "


    The old man quickly stopped in front of Jiang ting and said, "it''s like this. In fact, I feel very embarrassed if I have to say it, because it''s not something I can solve at all, it''s them."


    "They?"


    When Jiang Ting was thinking about who they were, he suddenly saw that there seemed to be several people behind him. In fact, when he reached a certain level of practice, he could see around without eyes. Just now, when Jiang Ting came to a new place, of course, he had to be alert. Therefore, since then, he has been observing around with the utmost divine consciousness.


    At this time, seeing someone behind, Jiang Ting quickly turned around and saw several people watching. Seeing them, Jiang Ting asked warily, "it was you who sent me to this place before?"


    They are also embarrassed to say: "I''m very sorry that we did it. Although we don''t want to admit it, we can''t help it, because we need you now."


    Jiang Ting sneered: "I''m sorry, I don''t need you."


    After Jiang Ting finished, he tried to find a way to leave, because they didn''t want to stay in this place at all. Instead, they felt that there was an unbearable smell in this place. How could Jiang Ting accept it? How could he accept that someone nearby could use himself?


    But just as Jiang Ting was about to leave, he found that many of them were looking at themselves, as if they were going to besiege them. Jiang Ting said coldly, "how can you still plan to do something in this place?"


    Jiang Ting doesn''t believe that they can really do it here, but things have come to such a point that they can''t do anything. At least in Jiang Ting''s opinion, this is really the case, so Jiang Ting has to take this matter seriously and look at them seriously.


    He just doesn''t want to fight here. These people look ordinary, but Jiang Ting knows their strength. They are very powerful. They are not the strength that ordinary people can control. When the two sides fight, Jiang Ting doesn''t have much confidence and can leave here alive.


    But if they really dare to fight here, Jiang Ting swears that he will let them know what kind of a man he is, and let them know how hard he is to be provoked!


    But Jiang Ting found that he seemed suspicious. They didn''t really mean to fight. They just knelt down in front of themselves and began to speak one by one: "please, help us. Although we know that it''s disrespectful to move you here, we really have no way. Please."


    They also have no way, can only look at the present situation worry, it seems that in their eyes, Jiangting is now the best hope!


    At this time, Jiang Ting looked at them and said, "come on, what''s your purpose? If you don''t give me a reasonable explanation, I''m afraid it won''t be easy to do


    When Jiang Ting spoke, he looked at them and found that they were all in a dilemma. Jiang Ting continued: "speak up quickly and don''t hesitate. Your hesitation confirms that you are a group of garbage. I will never cooperate with garbage!"


    Maybe this sentence stimulated them. Many of them looked at Jiang Ting very seriously, and even said, "since you have said that, it''s easy to do next. In fact, it''s very simple. I need you to help us fight a battle."


    Jiang Ting frowned and said, "what? Since you want me to help you as a thug? It''s impossible! I''m definitely not that kind of person! "


    Jiang Ting swore that he was really not that kind of person, and never was. But seeing that they brought up a lot of spirit stones, Jiang Ting said, "I''m really not that kind of person. What are you going to do like this?"


    But these people seem to know who Jiang Ting is. They keep stuffing Jiang ting with all kinds of things. It seems that they want to tell Jiang ting that this is right. It must be so.


    Jiang Ting is still very insistent: "sorry, you really recognize the wrong person, I''m not the kind of people who take money to do things."


    Those people continue to give Jiang Ting: "you misunderstood, we are not giving you money, it is a little bit of our heart, you take it."


    When Jiang Ting was preparing to think, he found that they had taken it back. Jiang Ting said coldly, "what are you doing? Do you have such a lack of persistence in asking people to do things? How can we achieve great things in the future? "


    After Jiang Ting finished, he didn''t believe it, but he didn''t expect that they could rush up and find a way to help him. At last, in the case of no way, Jiang Ting could only reluctantly accept it and asked, "well, as long as it''s within my ability, I can still help."They all said in a hurry: "you can rest assured that it is within your ability, and as long as you can help with it!"


    Jiang Ting doesn''t talk next. He listens to them. It''s also in their talk that Jiang Ting learns some of their secrets, which are related to the future war between the two ethnic groups!


    At this time, Jiang Ting knew that they were a family named Gu Jia in the black market. The pure blood members of their family had the ability of magic fire, so they had been peeped by the Lin family. Now the Lin family agreed that they would fight in three days, and as long as they won the battle, they would give the blood of Gu Jia to them.


    Now Jiang Ting understands that this is actually the fight between the two families for the sake of something between them.


    But Jiang Ting also asked curiously, "I don''t know what kind of magic fire your family is?"


    When they heard this, they all trembled with fear. Many of them knelt down and said, "I''m sorry, we can''t tell you this, because it''s a secret belonging to our ancient family! Absolutely confidential


    "Forget it." Jiang Ting also said that after all, he didn''t want to go too deep into this kind of thing. It was their family''s business. He just wanted to take money, do business and leave.


    At this time, Jiang Ting asked: "by the way, if your ancient family can be here, it must be a super family. There must be your own training base. Can I go to practice?"

 Chapter 1047

    "My Lord, this is the training base of our ancient family. It''s called Ziwu bamboo forest."


    Jiang Ting looks at a large bamboo grove in front of him and hides it in a small yard. He is also surprised. He thinks in his heart: sure enough, people who can be in the black market are not simple people. They can even arrange a small world here. It seems that this bamboo grove needs to go in and practice well.


    Jiang Ting thought for a moment, but he didn''t speak much, so he went in directly. Anyway, it seems that he has no other choice now. He doesn''t know how powerful his opponent is. Now he can only find a place to practice and strive for a good ability to deal with the Lin family.


    At this time, Jiang Ting had already entered the depths of the midnight noon bamboo forest. When he came here, he could see clearly. It turned out that the midnight noon bamboo forest was so huge that there were so many practitioners practicing in it. When they saw Jiang Ting, they continued to practice as if they didn''t see him. To be exact, they were ignored by them.


    But just ignore it. It doesn''t seem to have a big effect on Jiang ting. Anyway, Jiang Ting won''t care too much about it.


    At this time, Jiangting has already started to choose its own bamboo house in the midnight noon bamboo forest. There are many bamboo houses in this place. As long as you find the one that is suitable for you, it will be good.


    It seems that the bamboo house is pretty good to see. Jiang Ting didn''t think much about it, so he went in. However, Jiang Ting didn''t expect that after he went in, it was like a frying pan outside. Many people watched this scene with disbelief. They didn''t expect that someone could enter here.


    "Oh, my God, I was right. He went into the bamboo house!"


    "It''s over. Let''s run. This place must not stay here!"


    "Run what? As long as we stay here, we will see a world war! "


    "Fart! Maybe it''s a crushing battle. I look so rubbish at the strength of that person. If I want to compete, I don''t think it''s very possible. "


    "I''m definitely not like that. Maybe only he can fight against me. Don''t you forget? He''s the elder. Please come and deal with the Lin family''s strong man


    "I think our elders are old and muddleheaded. How can they invite this man to come to us? It''s not reasonable at all!"


    Many people agree with him in this way, but now because Jiang Ting is in the bamboo house, which also has special boundary protection, he can''t see outside and hear outside at all, so he is just practicing inside.


    At the same time, Jiang Ting also saw that there were many things in the bamboo house. Seeing these things, Jiang Ting was a little excited. Although many of the clothes inside were women''s clothes, the pills and weapons inside made Jiang Ting almost excited.


    But at last Jiang Ting took a closer look. It turned out that these weapons were all women''s weapons. He couldn''t use them at all, so he finally gave up. Anyway, he couldn''t continue to use them.


    But these pills, in Jiang Ting''s view, must not give up, must use well.


    "I don''t know who put so many pills here. It must be for posterity. I must live up to the hard work of my predecessors."


    When I think about it like this, Jiang Ting has already started to prepare. Before long, Jiang Ting has swept away all the things in front of him, and all the pills have been taken into his stomach.


    But as he took so many pills, Jiang Ting found that he felt very hot. He had to practice well. Only by practicing, can he get rid of his hot breath. Now Jiang Ting has begun to practice madly.


    Now, Jiangting''s aura has entered a state of fanaticism. At the same time, Jiangting''s aura has begun to fill the surroundings. The whole bamboo house is Jiangting''s aura.


    Many people feel the aura of Jiangting. You come to Jiangting unconsciously, because it seems to them that as long as you are close to Jiangting, you can absorb Jiangting''s aura and practice well from now on.


    So not long ago, more and more people felt the aura of Jiang Ting, and more and more people kept getting close to Jiang Ting, because they felt that as long as they were close to Jiang Ting, they would get good cultivation.


    But at this time, they suddenly found something wrong. They thought that there was a strong pressure on someone. The suppression was close to this side. Many of them could not help looking at the place where the pressure was issued, and then they saw a shadow and kept coming here.


    Many people just feel the pressure, they know that this person must not be simple, let alone come, they quickly began to think of ways to dodge, no way, they feel that if they don''t dodge now, they will die later!


    Just for a moment, there was no one in front of them. They were watching from a distance. They just wanted to see how the man in the bamboo house was blown up by this man!


    However, it seems that the real development of things surprised them. They did not expect that the comer started to practice outside.


    After all, there are too many auras outside. They feel that it''s a sin not to practice here, not to mention this cultivation maniac!She absorbed the aura much faster than them. Just for a moment, all the auras around her were absorbed by her. She seemed to feel that the speed of cultivation was too slow, and she went into the bamboo house.


    Originally, it was supposed to be an unprecedented war, but after a long time, there was still no sound. They didn''t know what the situation was, and they were all stunned and looked here.


    "What''s going on here? Don''t you think it''s too strange that there''s no news? "


    "Shut up, you don''t say, we all feel strange, there is nothing happened in this, it''s impossible!"


    However, when all of them looked to this side, they saw that Jiang Ting came out from the inside and was safe. Then the man seemed to disappear and did not appear outside at all.


    "What''s going on? Was she defeated in silence? "


    A lot of people are very surprised, but even the most powerful people can''t beat that person. What''s the situation?


    A lot of people are puzzled by their expressions. At the same time, when they see Jiang Ting leave, the older their expressions are, the more shocked they are!

 Chapter 1048

    They really couldn''t figure out why Jiang Ting could leave honestly. Didn''t the man in it fight him?


    Some bold people even rushed in to see what was going on here, but when they rushed in, they were scared, because the bamboo house was emitting a super horrible atmosphere. They didn''t expect that someone could emit such a powerful atmosphere.


    But at this time, the air inside began to decrease, and then a woman in armor came out. He looked this way and said angrily, "where did that man go just now? Why didn''t I know? "


    Many people said, "we''re really sorry, because we don''t know where the man just went."


    The woman in armor yelled angrily, "look for this man quickly. He must be found. He must not be let go!"


    The armored women have spoken, and they can''t stop here. They all start to act. Anyway, for them now, as long as they complete the task of the armored women, it is what they need.


    However, at this time, Jiang Ting did not know what he was doing. Now he looked at them and said, "by the way, what are you going to do now?"


    They all met Jiang Ting curiously, and then an old man with black beard said, "that We need your help now. Would you like to help us


    Jiang Ting asked, "what''s the matter?"


    The old man said with a smile: "of course, I hope you can come to visit our manor, give some hope to those who can''t live, and tell them that our ancient family has not perished."


    "Good!"


    After thinking for a long time, Jiang Ting still observed.


    If you don''t watch, you die.


    When you are alive for the time being, you can only promise and try to leave later.


    It''s good to go anywhere. You can''t be a hero here, but now it seems that you can only watch it.


    "Great!" The old man with Blackbeard laughed, threw away another dagger in his hand, pressed Jiang Ting''s shoulder and said, "I know from this old bone that you will be a great hero. Your eyes are shining with kindness!"


    Jiang Ting didn''t know what to say, but he just laughed awkwardly, and then asked, "then I should have a rest now. I feel a little tired."


    "No hurry!" Old man Blackbeard said with a smile: "now many people outside have doubts about you, and many people want to see you.


    You''d better walk around the city today to show them hope so that they can have less fear of the attack of the skeleton king. "


    "The king of skeletons?" When Jiang Ting heard the name, he felt a great danger approaching!


    "Didn''t I tell you?" Old man Blackbeard patted his head and frowned, "I''m old, but my brain doesn''t work well.


    There is a skeleton king in the skeleton mountain five miles outside the city. They have been formed in recent years. They have been peeping at the blood of our ancient family. Before you deal with the Lin family, I want you to deal with them.


    Moreover, a few days ago, they did not know that they had borrowed 2000 troops from that place, and they had already put down their cruel words to us: "if you open the gate of the city, there will be a ray of life. Resistance is a dead end. "


    At present, all aspects of our ancient manor are seriously damaged. Facing more than 2000 professional troops, the whole ancient manor is in a panic.


    I hope a hero will appear every day, but I didn''t expect that the hero will appear in front of us. "


    "And then..." The old man with black beard looked at Jiang Ting excitedly and said with a smile: "just when they think that the great hero will not appear at all, and even think that this rumor is false, you appear! You are the hope of our ancient manor


    "This..." Jiang Ting wiped a cold sweat on his forehead and sighed, but said, "let''s go."


    Anyway, there''s no other way. We can only look at it for a while.


    At the same time, Jiang Ting also wants to have a look at the overall structure of this ancient manor, and find a chance to run quickly. Staying here is definitely not a good thing.


    In case of being conquered by the skeleton king, isn''t he finished?


    A moment later, they had already come outside.


    Just now, old man Blackbeard told Guo Jiangting, "how to be a qualified hero.".


    So now Jiang Ting tries to be calm enough to walk on the bumpy dirt streets of Mingyue city with his hands on his back.


    The old man with Blackbeard on his left side looks flattering. It''s really like that.


    Jiang Ting felt that along the way, it was even more a test of acting skills than walking on the red carpet. If he was careless and exposed, he could imagine them burning themselves with anger.


    Along the way, Jiang Ting found out how hard the people of this ancient manor had been.


    Only a few of the ragged clothes they wear are qualified to mend.


    Housing is barely able to live.


    The only thing in good condition is the surrounding walls.


    Before long, the residential area in the city had been visited, and the old man with Blackbeard came up to the city wall with Jiang ting.To the city wall, Jiang Ting more determined to leave the mind.


    The wall is made of earth, full of potholes, and lots of huge cracks.


    How can such a city wall block the attack of thousands of professional troops?


    Moreover, there are hardly any real living people in these wall guards.


    Only a few of them wear complete clothes and have a strong figure, but they also look very tired and have dark circles, just like they haven''t had a rest for a long time.


    The others were skinny and skinny. Like the old man with black beard, he could not stand steadily. It seemed that he would fall down when the wind blew.


    Before long, after the tour of the city wall, the old man with white beard said with a smile: "I don''t know if we can resist two thousand troops with this arrangement?"


    "Well, yes." Jiang Ting said in a loud voice.


    Anyway, it''s just to give these people hope. Naturally, we should say so.


    But Jiang Ting didn''t expect that this was what he said. These people all looked at him. Many of them were in tears in their eyes and couldn''t bear it.


    All of a sudden, the old man with black beard next to him yelled: "long live the hero, he really came to save us!"


    The first sentence, no one around to shout, but the second sentence, the third sentence Gradually, people began to follow the Blackbeard old man shouting.


    They are shouting Tears


    Seeing this, Jiang Ting also thought of those encouraging words. He clenched his fist, raised it, and said with a serious expression: "you are all the bravest people of Yue! You have to believe in yourself. There is a tremendous power hidden in you, and you will certainly be able to resist the mere 2000 troops! "


    With this sentence, Jiang Ting himself didn''t believe it, but the more these people yelled, the more excited they were. Many people were hoarse and still here.

 Chapter 1049

    In Jiang Ting''s opinion, many of them may know that the rumor is false and they are false.


    But the main reason why they followed suit was that they didn''t want to destroy the only hope in their hearts.


    It seems that the momentum is enough, and we still have to keep our strength against the skeleton king. The old man with Blackbeard said, "the big hero is tired too. Let''s let the big hero have a rest soon."


    Many people just gave up and stopped shouting and watched the hero leave.


    But when he was about to go back to his room, a child on the street asked, "great hero, please What''s your name? "


    The parents next to the child frowned and said, "why do children ask this? Can you hear the name of the great hero? "


    "Nothing." Jiang Ting said with a smile: "my name is Jiang ting. "


    "Good!" Jiang Ting was startled just as he finished, because the old man with black beard beside him burst out laughing and exclaimed: "what a good name! You are a great hero


    A lot of people are at a loss to look here.


    Even Jiang Ting is at a loss. How good can a name be? With the Savior?


    Who knows what Blackbeard said next, let Jiang Ting feel more pulling!


    "If you think about it, Jiang ting and Jiang Ting naturally want to travel thousands of miles to heaven. We can defeat the Lin family in a short time! "


    "Beat the Lin family, beat the Lin family..."


    With the old man with Blackbeard shouting, these people on both sides of the street also began to shout.


    Some people even praised him: "the elder is worthy of being a cultural person. We admire him for interpreting the meaning of the name of the great hero so quickly."


    Jiang Ting was confused and didn''t do anything. These people''s emotions were aroused twice in a short time. It''s incredible!


    But every time he reached the top of his mood, Blackbeard would say, "the hero is tired. Let''s stop shouting and let the Savior have a good rest."


    At this time, in the room, the old man with Blackbeard pressed Jiang Ting''s shoulder excitedly and said with a smile: "I knew you could, you could!"


    Jiang Ting just sat on the chair and wiped his forehead in a cold sweat, feeling weak all over.


    At the same time, the heart is also distressed: how to spend the past tomorrow?


    Just now I heard from the old man Blackbeard that the time for the king of skeleton to attack is tomorrow!


    Jiang Ting originally wanted to run tonight, but he saw these people protect the inner three floors and the outer three floors of his room around the courtyard.


    Even more so around the city wall, he still gave up the idea of running away, just thinking about how to deal with it tomorrow?


    Finally, Jiang Ting asked: "old man, how sure are you of tomorrow''s victory?"


    The old man with Blackbeard sighed, "to tell you the truth, there is no one in ten thousand!"


    "So little?" Jiang Ting wants to run now!


    "Yes..." The old man with Blackbeard whispered: "the skeleton king is just a borrowed force, at least two thousand. They are well-trained, well fed, well dressed, and equipped with professional siege equipment.


    A lot of people on our side don''t know what to do. Some people don''t even have the strength to carry a knife. Only 20 or 30 people can really fight.


    We can''t match them in terms of equipment, personnel and overall facilities.


    Not to mention the strongmen in the skeleton King''s headquarters, they are all ruthless and can''t be underestimated.


    So our winning rate Less than one in ten thousand.... "


    Then he looked at Jiang ting and said seriously, "but this is our last position. We can''t run or run. It''s more dangerous outside than here! We can''t lose tomorrow''s battle. If we lose, we will be treated as beasts by those bandits, even if we surrender.


    So we need you and you need us! We''re dead. You can''t live. You''re dead. We don''t even have a chance to live. You may be the one in ten thousand chance to win!


    Of course, you can hate me because I told you to. You can kill me, but you can''t beat me. You have no choice. I don''t have a choice


    Jiang Ting was very angry, but he had to admit that what the old man said was true. He had no choice.


    What''s more, the most important thing is that the old man is really powerful. Since he injected a kind of unprecedented energy into his body and made his body recover quickly, Jiang Ting knew that the old man might be in control of some powerful energy.


    But now it seems that the most important thing is not this, but to find a way to solve these things in front of us. After all, dealing with the Lin family is still behind. The skeleton king is the most important thing now. We must not underestimate it.


    At this time, Jiang Ting looked to this side and said, "come out. You''ve been here for a long time. If you don''t come out, you''ll be suffocated."


    Old man Blackbeard also felt the breath of those people, and he said angrily: "get out quickly! What kind of old man is hiding? "


    In the grass behind, a few men really ran out, but in their eyes, they didn''t have any intention of repentance. On the contrary, they looked this way, their expressions were very serious, and they all felt at a loss.Then old man Blackbeard looked at them and asked in a very cold voice, "what do you people want to do here? Do you want to die? Eavesdropping on my talk with the hero, I think you are really tired of living, aren''t you? "


    A lot of people knelt down on the ground and said, "I''m really sorry. We don''t know about this..."


    Originally, he wanted to finish, but before he could finish, they saw that there was a huge wave around them, and the powerful pressure was on them, which made them not even have the strength to speak. Now they dare not talk nonsense, and they quickly and honestly said, "this is what elder martial sister Gu means."


    "Ah?" The old man was surprised: "you said it was her? That''s hard to do. "


    Then he quickly looked at Jiang ting and said, "you''d better leave here quickly and go anywhere, but you can''t come to this place. This place is too dangerous for you to come here."


    Jiang Ting frowned and said, "what''s the matter? Since I promise to help you deal with the skeleton king and the Lin family, am I afraid of this danger? "


    "I don''t mean this, but that person. It''s really dangerous!"


    However, before he finished speaking and drove Jiang Ting out, he saw a man standing in front of him and said with a smile, "I didn''t expect that you were here as expected!"


    Jiang Ting looked at the woman in armor and said, "who is she?"


    "The old man sighed:" finished, just now there is still a chance, but now it seems that there is no chance at all


    When Jiang Ting was still in doubt, he saw the armored woman hit her with a fist, bombarded her face, and let her fly out directly.

 Chapter 1050

    Jiang Ting found that he really underestimated this woman. This woman seemed to be 100 meters away just now. She just came to her in a flash and gave her a fist. It was impossible for her to fight against such powerful ability. It was also terrible. This woman!


    At this time, Jiang Ting stood up from the ground, looked at the woman opposite and asked, "who are you? I seem to have no injustice or hatred with you. Why do you want to fight with me? Give up. You can''t beat me. "


    When the old man heard this, he said to Jiang Ting quickly, "it''s over. Don''t say that to him!"


    When Jiang Ting was still wondering why, he suddenly saw the woman rushing up and continuing to punch herself. Now Jiang Ting was really confused. He asked directly, "what''s the situation? Can someone answer me? I feel very confused now! "


    The old man said: "she is the first genius of our ancient family. Gu Xiaoxiao, although she is small, she is born with supernatural power and has super powerful power. That''s why we are so afraid of him. Of course, we are most afraid of her because she can never hear others say that she is weak. Once she says that, the consequences are unimaginable! ¡±


    JIANG Ting asked in a hurry, "if so, what will happen?"


    When Jiang Ting asked this question, he had already felt the strong breath. It was by no means ordinary people could have it. If he could not defeat such a person, he would die today!


    At the same time, Jiang Ting also asked: "since you have such a powerful big killer, why didn''t you come out before? Now you are still waiting here. Do you want us to wait to die?"


    "Well, to tell you the truth, we also want to use it, but she''s really out of control. We are really afraid that she will harm others. If such a person goes to fight with the Lin family, it''s not a good thing whether she loses or wins!"


    On this point, Jiang Ting also saw it before. This woman, whether she loses or wins, is not a good thing. For example, if she wins, she will fight all the time. She thinks you are rubbish.


    But she lost even more so, think you cheat, or have to fight, such a woman, if continue, must be a crime!


    So this time, Jiang Ting felt for the first time that it was beyond the imagination of ordinary people to have a woman appear in front of him so dangerously!


    But he came to Gu''s house just to do things for Gu''s family. Jiang Ting didn''t want to get involved in any unhappy things, so he said directly, "don''t come here. If you come back again, you will surely die!"


    But Jiang Ting found that no matter what he said, the woman in front of him just kept rushing to kill Jiang ting.


    At this time, the people around begin to prepare for Jiang Ting''s funeral. It seems that in their opinion, Jiang Ting is bound to die now. Some people even begin to prepare coffins, just waiting for the corpse to be collected.


    Seeing this scene, Jiang Ting just shook his head with a smile: "I didn''t want to fight. You look down on me after all!"


    Jiang Ting just timidly said: "come here, today I''ll let you know what kind of people you can provoke and what kind of people you can''t provoke!"


    To tell the truth, after Jiang Ting finished, he felt that his whole body was very numb. He really didn''t expect that he could say such words and he was such a person.


    But the other side did not expect that the armor woman looked at the river court, the surrounding waves rolling, ferociously said: "you seem to be very sure of your own strength?"


    Jiang Ting, with both hands on his back, calmly stood in front of the armored woman and said, "I''m not sure about myself. I just look down on your strength. I think it''s a miracle that a proud woman like you can live. I''ll try to challenge others. Come on, before you challenge others, you''d better pass me first!"


    Seeing Jiang ting with both hands on his back, he seemed not to care about the battle at all. Moreover, he seemed really not to care. He began to drink tea calmly in front of the armored woman.


    The people around them all cast surprised eyes at Jiang ting. They have seen many people, but they have never seen anyone. It''s terrible to be so arrogant in front of this person!


    Many people feel terrible about Jiang Ting''s strength. After all, if they can be so calm in front of this person, they must have super strength, or they will die!


    But the next second, they found that they were wrong. Jiang Ting was in front of this man. Although he looked very indifferent now, his hand was shaking. Isn''t it obvious that he was afraid?


    The children of the ancient family who had worshipped Jiang Ting before all looked down on him. It was obvious that they looked down on him.


    But Jiang Ting didn''t care about whether they could look up to them. Jiang Ting just wanted to deal with the woman in armor. Seeing that the woman in armor still didn''t really start, Jiang Ting said, "come on, let me have a good look at how rubbish you are!"


    "You are insulting me!"Armor woman see here, burst into a rage, as if as long as Jiangting ready to die, he can now end Jiangting''s life!


    Finally, she saw that Jiang Ting was still looking at this side, and she could not help but start. After all, in her opinion, this kind of thing seemed very relaxed.


    But the next second, not only she was muddled, others were muddled. Before, they thought it would be good if Jiang Ting could make a move in front of the armored woman. But now, they found that the armored woman couldn''t make a move in front of Jiang Ting!


    Jiang Ting just held out one hand and blocked the attack of the armor woman. The armor woman''s confident attack just now was so easily resolved. Then Jiang Ting looked at them and said, "what''s the matter? Why do you drop your chin on the ground? Pick it up quickly. "


    Of course, this sentence is full of ridicule, but it also proves that many people can''t believe their fear of this matter.


    Seeing this, the woman in armor quickly began to step back and finally said, "who are you? How can you have such a strong strength? Who are you? "


    Jiang Ting just said faintly: "I''m your ancient family. Please come here to deal with the man of Lin family. As for the others, you don''t need to know at all."


    After Jiang Ting finished, he looked at them with an indifferent expression, but in their eyes, it was like despise!

 Chapter 1051

    The armor woman can''t see it any more. She wants to fight now, but he has seen Jiang Ting''s fighting power before, which is far stronger than him. He finds that he really has no way to deal with the present difficult situation, which is the most terrible point.


    "You wait for me!"


    Armor woman looked at Jiang ting for a moment, as if she didn''t do anything else. Instead, she turned and left.


    A lot of people are shocked when they see this, because in their opinion, isn''t the armored woman rushing up to fight 300 rounds now? Why are you leaving now? What''s the situation?


    But at this time, the old man with black beard came forward and said, "now is the most terrible time. She goes to prepare. When she is ready, she will not fail, but she will appear at any time. At that time, maybe you are going to the toilet, maybe you are eating, will appear, will give you a fatal blow, just to kill you!"


    Jiang Ting frowned and said, "are you old people so helpless now?"


    "This..." He didn''t know what to say. After all, it seems to be true now.


    Jiang Ting asked, "what kind of psychosis is that woman? Why don''t you marry me?"


    The old man said quickly, "no, how can I give you such a thing?"


    Jiang Ting said with a smile, "then why don''t you let her go up? Don''t tell me that it''s impossible to hurt the relationship between the two families. I think you obviously lack a thug. At this time, you just saw me, right?"


    Old man Blackbeard was somewhat ashamed now. He finally said with a smile, "well, in that case, we have to wait for the situation in the future. As for whether you can live, I don''t know."


    When Jiang Ting spoke, he was still a bit threatened. This threat made him feel a little uncomfortable. Anyway, it was the kind that the whole person wanted to do!


    In the end, old man Blackbeard didn''t say that, but now for Jiang Ting, it doesn''t matter. He just looked at them and said, "now you can kneel down and worship me!"


    Those people who followed saw it were all accidents, and then laughed: "I think you are a fool, right? Do you think it is possible for us to kneel down and worship you? "


    Jiang Ting said with a smile, "I don''t think it''s possible, but my favorite thing is to make the impossible possible."


    With Jiang Ting''s words falling, many people don''t even have the strength to refute. They kneel directly on the ground. The strong pressure begins to cover them and make them vomit blood!


    Enough to let them kneel down for several hours, Jiang Ting looked at the old man beside him and said with a smile, "don''t you suggest it?"


    The old man shook his head and said, "I can''t suggest it. It''s you. Why should we suggest it? We feel very honored."


    Jiang Ting understood what he meant and said: "that''s great. You can kneel down and let me have a good time, so that I can wait for a good chance to avenge for you and fight against the Lin family."


    "Ah?"


    The old man looked at Jiang ting with doubts. Other young people around him looked at Jiang ting with angry eyes. In their eyes, Jiang Ting was just like a sinner, too shameless!


    But Jiang Ting still insisted on standing and said: "how? Don''t you want to get down on your knees? Or do you want to die? Don''t you want to avenge your family? "


    Many people look at Jiang ting with their teeth clenched. It''s like Jiang Ting is a sinner. Now they are looking at Jiang ting to have fun killing him!


    But Jiang Ting didn''t care about it at all. He just said with a faint smile: "I''ll give you one last chance, kneel down!"


    The younger generation of the ancient family said, "no way!"


    However, no matter what they say, Jiang Ting is still that sentence, others are still saying it, and the old man is still thinking about it.


    Finally, in their unbelievable eyes, the old man knelt down without any hesitation, just a short memory.


    Seeing this, Jiang Ting said, "yes, that''s the attitude. Well, now that you''ve talked about it, I don''t have anything to say. Now it''s time for me to leave."


    After Jiang Ting finished, he casually found a room to rest. Many people saw this and said angrily: "that room is..."


    However, they don''t even have a chance to talk now. They are directly yelled by the old man: "shut up, don''t talk!"


    "But..." There are still many people who are unconvinced, because in their view, the elderly should not be like this, it is impossible, why can they kneel down? The other side is still a young man!


    But to this, the old man just laughed and said, "he''s right. That''s the attitude to let people do things."


    Many people can''t understand this sentence, but the old man doesn''t seem to think that they can understand it more. He just starts to stand up and go to the distance, and then leaves like this without thinking about anything.At the same time, these young people are very unconvinced, one by one angry way: "we must revenge for the elderly! Anyway, I''m not convinced. What about you? "


    They also nodded and said, "we are also unconvinced. We must take revenge for the elderly."


    A squinting man said, "I think this evening is the best opportunity for revenge. What do you think?"


    At the beginning, other people didn''t understand why tonight was the best chance, but later they understood that as long as they worked hard, tonight must be the best chance. Yes, it''s tonight!


    Many people are starting to take action, and they are also starting to look for people. Anyway, they are not convinced. They must take revenge tonight.


    But Jiang Ting doesn''t know about it all the time. He just takes a rest in his room. Anyway, the attitude of the ancient family makes him very unhappy. He clearly asks himself to help, but he tries to solve such a big problem for himself. Jiang Ting doesn''t give them anything to do. Does he really feel like a bully?


    Jiang Ting sneered and began to look at them. He found that the young people were waiting outside. Jiang Ting said, "well, any of you who want to come and fight with me, come!"


    Several people outside were stunned: "what''s the situation? How can we be found when we hide so well? "


    Jiang Ting sneered: "your breath is too big, even if I don''t want to find it, I feel very difficult!"

 Chapter 1052

    "Since we are all found by you, then we don''t have to hide. Let''s all come out!"


    In the dark, I don''t know who yelled. Then the door of the room was broken. Yang Qian saw several people coming out of the room. They were all wearing all kinds of armor and holding all kinds of weapons.


    Seeing them, Jiang Ting said unexpectedly, "it seems that I have met you in the bamboo grove. I don''t have any hatred with you, do I? Why do you treat me like this? Are you going to kill me? "


    They all said, "yes, I''m going to kill you! Because you are rude to elder martial sister gu! "


    Jiang Ting didn''t stop him. He just said calmly, "come on, let me have a good look. How powerful is the old man?"


    At the same time, Jiang Ting also wants to see if he can fight against the men of the ancient family. If he can''t even fight against these people, even the Lin family, whom the ancient family is afraid of, will be more difficult to deal with.


    At this time, Jiang Ting has looked at them and started to analyze their ability and number. Now there are three people standing in front of him. In the dark, Jiang Ting still sees some breath, but the breath is very weak, not as strong as the three people in front of him.


    At the same time, the breath of these three people is very special in Jiang Ting''s eyes. At least Jiang Ting feels that he may not beat them. After all, the breath of these three people is connected. They are like the same person. Even the cultivation of skills is like this. This is the most difficult point to deal with.


    When Jiang Ting saw them, he bowed his hand and said, "please give me your names. We Jiang Ting never kill nobody!"


    Jiang Ting really wants to say that it''s not something he can control at all, and he doesn''t know who these three people are. He just wants to delay some more time and have a good look at their weaknesses, so that he can find out their abilities in the next battle.


    At this time, seeing that the three of them had no sign of activity, Jiang Ting said, "come on, we are single, we are men, we have to use single to prove our ability!"


    "OK, let''s go it alone!"


    But what Jiang Ting didn''t expect was that the three men rushed up at the same time and began to attack themselves. At the same time, the three men took out their machetes to attack here, and the powerful three Dao Qi came straight at the same time.


    At that moment, Jiang Ting felt that if he couldn''t escape, he would be cut into pieces by three powerful Dao Qi. Therefore, Jiang Ting didn''t dare to make any hesitation and quickly began to dodge. After dodging, Jiang Ting saw three one inch deep Dao marks on the wall behind him.


    Seeing this, Jiang Ting was a little confused. The buildings of this ancient house were all made of special materials, and there was the strength of Rune blessing on them. I''m not sure if I could break it so easily, these three people could destroy it at the same time. What a powerful force!


    At this moment, Jiang Ting knows that he must not relax. Once he relaxes, he is likely to be killed!


    At the same time, Jiang Ting pulled out his long sword. The sharp sword just came out of the scabbard, and the other three people attacked at the same time. There were three powerful swords. Jiang Ting immediately dodged and rushed in. Although they were still attacking, they could even attack Jiang Ting, but Jiang Ting was very close to them!


    "Right now!"


    Jiang Ting saw the opportunity and cut it with one sword. But what he didn''t expect was that the three men cut their machetes simultaneously and restrained their attack. Then he restrained his attack at the same time.


    Another figure suddenly disappeared in front of his eyes. When he saw it clearly the next second, Jiang Ting found that he was no more than above himself and cut him towards his neck.


    The other is also disappearing. When it appears, it should be his breath. He is right behind him and cuts at the bottom of himself.


    "No!"


    Jiang Ting was shocked in his heart. If he was cut down, he would die. How could it be!?


    So he quickly began to dodge. He didn''t have time to dodge at all. He was cut in the leg by a man at the back, and the man at the top also cut in the neck. At the same time, the man at the opposite also rushed up. At that moment, he cut off his sword.


    At that moment, Jiang Ting just felt that countless terrible things appeared around him, but he didn''t dodge. After dodging, he quickly dodged and hit out!


    At this moment, Jiang Ting''s attack turned into countless figures in an instant. When they saw this, they were all stunned: "how can this be?"


    How could they think that Jiang Ting, alone, turned into a lot of people just in a moment, standing in front of them and attacking at the same time? They even felt that they were going to die here!


    "No!"


    But just when Jiang Ting was about to attack them, they unexpectedly found that Jiang Ting''s figure disappeared in front of them, and then all those figures were in front of Jiang ting. Jiang Ting just threw away the broken sword, looked at them and said, "how about it? That''s it. Do you want to attack? "Three people throw away the weapon at the same time, kneel on the ground and say: "sorry, you are really powerful, we admit defeat!"


    Yes, they admit defeat, Jiang Ting also said at this time: "in this case, don''t come to me in the future, otherwise don''t blame me for being rude to you!"


    Anyway, the three of them now admit defeat. They just knelt down on the ground and said, "OK, OK, what you say is what you mean. I listen to you completely."


    Jiang Ting turned around and left with satisfaction, but at the moment when Jiang Ting turned around, he suddenly felt a strong pressure behind him. Jiang Ting turned around and saw three people attacking at the same time.


    At that moment, after Jiang Ting dodged quickly, he kicked back, but only hit one person. When another person attacked, Jiang Ting also hit him with a fist. But the man in the middle chopped back and hit Jiang ting on the shoulder. The instant pain made Jiang Ting lose some movement. However, Jiang Ting didn''t really fail, but began to attack with all his strength Strike.


    "Dragon boxing!"


    With the breath of the dragon, the fist instantly attacked the man in the middle of the chest, breaking several bones. The powerful impact force made him break through, hit the wall, and directly hit many cracks in the wall.


    Then Jiang Ting saw the opportunity, and the other two, one punch at a time, scattered them in an instant. When the first one was hit just now, Jiang Ting already saw that these three people were not real people, but more puppets. The three puppets were controlled together. As long as the opportunity was found, they would be destroyed!

 Chapter 1053

    Sure enough, when Jiang Ting attacked them, he found that their bodies were smashed by his own fist. There was no blood inside, but something like a mechanical gear.


    And at that time, Jiang Ting also saw that behind these people, there were transparent thin lines which were hard to see with eyes and could only be barely seen with divine sense. It was just these thin lines that manipulated these puppets to attack themselves, right?!


    Jiang Ting didn''t give up looking for them. He saw that the three puppets had been abandoned, but those transparent threads were taken back at the same time. Jiang Ting saw this opportunity and didn''t give up. He wanted to catch up with them and find the man. He really wanted to see who he was and how dare he treat himself here? There''s a price to pay!


    But the speed of taking back the thin line was very fast, and it was still dark. When Jiang Ting caught up, he found that the transparent thin line had disappeared.


    "What''s going on? Where did you go? "


    Jiang Ting looks around, but finds that no matter how he looks, he doesn''t seem to see the person. Even when Jiang Ting looks around, instead of seeing him, he is impacted by a powerful force, which makes Jiang Ting fall into a state of madness. He feels that his body is not controlled by himself at all, just like a machine ¡£


    At the same time, what Jiangting didn''t expect most was that when Jiangting saw that he wanted to escape from the sky, he began to bump into the wall next to him and seek his own death!


    Fortunately, he didn''t die until his head was hard enough. Otherwise, Jiang Ting was not sure whether he could live or not. But at this time, Jiang Ting was sure that someone must have controlled him in the dark. Otherwise, how could he still be like this until now? You don''t feel the body at all?


    At the same time, Jiang Ting also saw that his arm was ready to attack him.


    "What on earth is this? You want to manipulate me? "


    Jiang Ting forced a reversal, and sure enough, he saw something behind him. It was a very small long line, which controlled his body, and the place where the long line controlled seemed to be that direction.


    Now that the other side has shown his horse''s feet, Jiang Ting naturally can''t give up and starts to move quickly. However, his body is manipulated, making his body gradually paralyzed and losing the ability to control. Only his eyes can barely move.


    Then, Jiang Ting saw that the man controlled his body, picked up a machete on the ground and attacked himself.


    Jiang Ting said: "stop! If you dare, I will not play with you


    But how could he care about Jiang ting and directly want to solve Jiang Ting? At this dangerous time, Jiang Ting had already started to work. The whole body surface appeared dragon scales. In a moment, the whole body began to turn into a dragon. When they didn''t react, they used their own tiny control to make their body survive.


    At the same time, Jiang Ting has already rushed to that place. When he is about to rush to that place, Jiang Ting suddenly sees a huge man in black rushing out of the room. He rushes to Jiang ting. He seems to be able to disassemble and fly out countless throwing knives. He begins to take on a circular posture, thinking of Jiang ting.


    Jiang Ting dodges and flies those flying knives with his dragon claws. However, Jiang Ting doesn''t expect that this man''s skill in controlling flying knives is far beyond his own thinking. He is even hit before he dodges.


    At the same time, Jiang Ting finally saw that behind the innumerable flying knives, there were many small and large threads involved. Each flying knife was controlled by the thread and flew towards himself. No matter how he dodged or how he dodged, Jiang Ting could be hit by the flying knife.


    "Damn it! What the hell is this ability? "


    After Jiang Ting dodged, he found that he could still be attacked, which made Jiang Ting hard hearted and unable to manage so much. He directly planned to rush up. Although there are all kinds of wounds all over his body, Jiang Ting never dodged, just attacked!


    "Kill


    At this time, Jiang Ting''s whole body was covered with blood and wounds, but he didn''t pay any attention to these. He rushed up and appeared in front of the huge wooden man, clawing down. The powerful impact made the wooden man become two parts, and the things inside also rushed out at this time.


    That is a very small person. It seems that he only needs the size of a slap, but the speed is very fast. He just wants to escape, but Jiang Ting won''t give him this opportunity. Seeing that he wants to escape, he rushes up and gives him a happy attack!


    Brush!


    In an instant, Jiang Ting had come to him. His powerful attack seemed to cover his whole body, making his smaller body directly destroyed to pieces!


    At the same time, in the room hundreds of meters away, several old people who were drinking tea from here dropped their cups on the ground at the same time. They all looked here in disbelief: "what''s the situation? How is that possible?! How could he defeat that talented puppet master? "


    An old man said with a smile, "yes, he really defeated the talented puppet master, but I''m afraid he will make many enemies."


    "No, what''s more surprising to me than this is that this boy can turn into a dragon! Dragon? Or Dragon blood"Forget it, it doesn''t matter. Now, we''d better figure out how to solve the puppet master''s problem. Once we can''t solve it well, the problem we have to face is not as simple as it seems."


    "Well, now it''s better to watch Jiang ting. He''s probably too tired to be able to move."


    ¡­¡­


    Jiang Ting doesn''t know what his situation is now. He just remembers that he has been dehydrated rapidly since Longhua, and it''s hard to stand up. Later, he doesn''t remember anything, so he is in a coma.


    Is that right?!


    Jiang Ting suddenly stood up. He was really afraid that he would be imprisoned. After all, he was the only one in this place. If he was attacked, it would not be a good thing.


    But when Jiang Ting stood up, he saw that he was in a room, which looked like a woman''s room. Then at this time, Jiang Ting suddenly heard a voice, which made him stunned and looked over there. But for the sake of safety, he quickly lay on the bed and continued to pretend to be unconscious It''s a little bit hard.


    However, for his own safety, Jiang Ting quietly opened his own perception. He felt that a person came in from the outside. This is a woman wearing purple clothes. She also carried something, which looks like soup and medicine. At the same time, she also carried a medicine box.

 Chapter 1054

    To tell you the truth, Jiang Ting was really surprised when he perceived the woman''s appearance. This woman was the woman who had been fighting against him for some reason before, the woman in armor. It was just because she was wearing armor and mask before, Jiang Ting could not see her. But now, Jiang Ting has seen her very thoroughly.


    This woman is not only burly, but also the strong breath on her body, which makes Jiang Ting afraid. She is so weak now. If this woman starts, she may die!


    So, Jiang Ting decided to hide and look at it honestly. What special action would she take next? In her current situation, she can''t beat the other party. She can only look at it honestly to see if there is any chance to escape. After all, I don''t know what strange moves this woman has.


    Then, Jiang Ting lay here and let her deal with her wounds. Then she began to infuse herself with soup, but the way she infused soup was a little special. Jiang Ting even felt that it was the first time she met her!


    Because she even drank the medicine and fed it to herself with her mouth, Jiang Ting felt so tender that he forgot himself for a moment. He was even more puzzled that he wanted to kill his own woman one second ago. Why was he so good to himself the next? Is it because of their unique temperament?


    Jiang Ting thinks about it. He seems to have no other special temperament besides being handsome.


    Therefore, Jiang Ting became more suspicious of the woman''s purpose. At this moment, Jiang Ting suddenly heard someone say, "how about it? Do you feel better? "


    Jiang Ting didn''t know why, but at that moment, he answered: "not bad."


    Now, not only Jiang Ting, but also the women looked at Jiang Ting seriously, and even asked, "what''s the situation? Are you ok? What are you doing here? "


    Seeing this, Jiang Ting found that he could only be a living horse doctor, and said, "I have a problem. I''m going to die now. Please, help me Ah


    In the end, Jiang Ting felt a huge force in his abdomen, so that he didn''t even have the chance to move. He would be knocked down, breaking the bed board and lying on the ground.


    Before Jiang Ting could react, this person had bumped into her in advance. Jiang Ting was really not sure that she could survive under this kind of tough guy, so he quickly began to dodge.


    In the process, he did not know how many times he thought about how to defeat the guy in front of him, but he found that no matter what he thought and how many ways he came up with, for this man, he found that his energy was just like being imprisoned and could not be exerted at all.


    This time, Jiang Ting understood and said, "what''s the situation? How can my energy not be exerted? "


    "Ha ha, of course you can''t show it. Do you think I really love you when I give you Yuyao? That medicine has been forced by me. It''s a miracle that you want to survive. Now you still want to resist me. Do you think it''s possible? "


    Hearing these words, Jiang Ting was furious: "I didn''t expect that it was you, you damned woman. I didn''t play with you..."


    But before Jiang Ting finished speaking, he was easily hit by this woman and rushed out. Jiang Ting even found that he didn''t even have the chance to resist. He felt that his whole body was like the broken bones. He really didn''t expect that this man, who was so cruel and powerful, could not be underestimated, otherwise he would die.


    But now Jiang Ting feels that he doesn''t have any strength all over his body. How can he deal with the present situation and what should he do?


    In an instant, Jiang Ting found that many moves appeared in his mind, but there was a premise for those moves. Only when his body was in good condition and always strong, could he really complete them. But now, Jiang Ting found that his body could not even complete normal activities, and he wanted to really stand up, let alone fight. It was impossible !


    "How''s it going? Don''t you feel like you don''t have any strength all over your body? This is the end of what you have done to me. You dare not respect me. Go to hell with you


    When the woman in purple finished, she flashed and punched. Jiang Ting found that she didn''t even have a chance to resist. The whole person rushed out so directly and broke several walls in a row, so she could barely stop. However, Jiang Ting felt helpless to this woman. What should she do to get rid of this situation? What should we do?


    All of a sudden, Jiang Ting saw two knives on the wall beside him. When he saw the two knives, Jiang Ting stood up with his weak and injured body and said, "don''t you want revenge? Come on, woman, come here, let me have a good look. How good your figure is, can you be satisfied? If you can''t be satisfied, you also want to revenge on me. Do you think it''s possible? "


    "What did you say?"


    At this moment, the woman felt as if she had been insulted. Looking at Jiang Ting, she was really full of anger. She wanted to kill Jiang Ting now. Then he really rushed up. It seemed that he wanted to kill Jiang ting for a moment.Seeing that she was getting closer and closer, Jiang Ting started to move quickly. When he rushed over, Jiang Ting forced his body to dodge. Then he dodged, and he really dodged. Then Jiang Ting picked up the double knives on the wall beside him and cut at the woman continuously.


    But the next second, Jiang Ting was stunned. He didn''t know what the woman''s body was made of. He was so powerful that he couldn''t compete. What was the situation? And his double swords have been destroyed. It''s incredible!


    Jiang Ting wanted to resist, but he found that his strength, it is impossible to resist, this woman is too strong, he is still in a semi disabled state, how can he defeat this woman?


    "Ha ha ha!"


    All of a sudden, at this time, the woman laughed wildly: "weren''t you very powerful before? Now come and fight me


    Jiang Ting said helplessly: "you have the ability to wait for me, and we will fight each other. Now you look like this, what kind of ability is it?"


    "What did you say? I want to die The woman didn''t pay attention to Jiang Ting at all. She just punched Jiang ting on the wall.

 Chapter 1055

    When he was hit in the abdomen by a fist, Jiang Ting suddenly spat out a mouthful of blood. Before he had time to slow down, the woman''s fist kept attacking herself, so that she didn''t even have the strength to slow down. During this period, Jiang Ting even heard clearly that there were many broken bones on her body.


    Later, Jiang Ting found that he didn''t even have the chance to resist. He was attacked by this woman all the time. Jiang Ting was very angry. At the same time, he was also incredible. He was taken to Gu''s home and attacked by this woman. Jiang Ting was very angry!


    But the next moment, Jiang Ting was in a daze. Just now, he clearly remembered that his place seemed to be opposite a woman. Why is there nothing in front of him now? There is nothing around him. It looks empty.


    "What?"


    Jiang Ting felt that he was imprisoned. He quickly said: "let me go, let me out, I don''t want to stay in this place!"


    "You have no way to go, that woman wants to kill you completely, don''t you let me out?"


    All of a sudden, Jiang Ting seems to hear something. Jiang Ting looks around him. He is surprised to find that there are many people standing around him. No matter what they look like or what they wear, they are all looking at themselves.


    But before long, these people have become a person, the face with a very evil smile, he just looked at himself, very indifferent said: "how about? Let me have your body. That''s what a mature man should do, isn''t it? "


    Jiang Ting frowned and said, "no way. How do you think I can get out of the way? Anyway, I''m me. I want to get out of the way unless I''m really dead."


    "Tut tut." The man opposite said, "do you think this is possible? How can I really get out of the way? "


    "Well, it seems to make some sense." Jiang Ting didn''t expect that this man actually agreed and left.


    But the next second he came straight up and yelled, "how is that possible? I am you, you are me, from now on, let me be you


    "What? No way


    Before Jiang Ting had time to respond, he found that his consciousness was disappearing at this time.


    Outside, the woman is attacking Jiangting with a wild smile. Every time she hits Jiangting with her fist, she can make Jiangting bleed.


    However, just when she planned to completely end Jiang Ting''s life, Jiang Ting suddenly blocked her and grabbed the woman''s neck. Before the woman responded, she crushed her neck completely, and the woman died instantly!


    At the same time, all the people outside, looking at this side, rushed in and yelled: "elder martial sister!"


    But their elder martial sister has already left the world!


    When they saw Jiang Ting, they were all full of roars. When they saw Jiang Ting, many people rushed up and yelled angrily: "you dare to kill our elder martial sister, we are going to kill you!"


    Jiang Ting just said with a faint smile: "I did kill you. Can you stand me and me? If you want to fight with me, I''m afraid you don''t have that ability. Come on up. Together, you rubbish, it''s really not worth my effort. "


    After Jiang Ting finished, he found that all these people rushed up directly, but no matter how many people he faced, Jiang Ting would always be very straightforward to kill them. In the real sense, it was very easy, simple, and unexpected.


    Then, Jiang Ting left. He left so easily. When he came to the gate of gujia manor, he saw several people coming in. They seemed to want to fight.


    The moment they saw Jiangting, they all felt the strong breath of Jiangting. They said to Jiangting: "boy, hurry up..."


    However, he did not finish, all died, until Jiang Ting left, they can be regarded as the real appearance.


    Those who appeared, seeing that there were Lin''s corpses all over the floor, were shocked on the spot: "what''s the situation? Why He can kill the Lin family so easily. Is this the Jiangting we knew before? "


    An old man said: "he is the Jiangting we knew before, but he just sent out this strange smell. This is what we didn''t expect. It''s also why he can kill them so easily."


    But now, shouldn''t we think about how to explain to the two sides? The Lin family has been killed, and the puppet family has been killed. Now we have offended the forces on both sides. This is not a good thing! "


    But another old man said, "I think he''s a madman. He not only offended us, but also killed our strong physique. It''s just too..."


    "Well! She wanted to die by herself. No one can blame her. Now I''m still thinking about how to deal with other people. Besides, I heard that the demon emperor broke the seal and brought millions of demon troops to attack us. Such a powerful force is enough to sweep everything. If they come to the black market, I''m afraid we will... ""Don''t be afraid, even the demon emperor, he has his own fear. It''s impossible for the demon emperor to be so powerful that he doesn''t fear anything. That kind of fear is impossible. At least in my opinion, it''s impossible. I believe that the powerful warriors gathered in the black market, even he, will be afraid. It must be so!"


    "Ah, ah, so here you are."


    Suddenly at this time, they seem to hear something, quickly turned around, they were surprised to find that they were standing behind them!


    When they saw Jiang Ting, they found that all his clothes were the best restoration of their ancient treasure house. Even the two handed sword was the best treasure of the ancient family.


    There are even elders who can''t buy a channel: "six feet God clothes, black and white double swords, this man How can it be like this? "


    "Boy, I''m going to give you one last chance to let go of our treasure, or we''ll do it Ah, what''s going on? Why is it like this? "


    Before he finished speaking, he saw that his body began to break. It was the legendary popularity of sword spirit!


    However, at this time, Jiang Ting looked at his shoulders calmly and said with a smile: "I didn''t expect that there were so many treasures in your ancient family, so I won''t accept them! Ha ha ha


    Then Jiangting, like killing gods, started killing in the whole ancient family!

 Chapter 1056

    "Who? How dare you kill in my ancient home? "


    Suddenly, in the depths of the ancient manor, several people rushed out and yelled. When they saw Jiang Ting wearing their ancient family''s armor and holding their ancient family''s sword, they were all stunned.


    Many people said, "who is this? Is it the Lin family? "


    "Elder Taishang, get out of the mountain quickly!"


    Several strong young people of the ancient family stood in front of Jiangting, and then many others stood in front of Jiangting, because they all felt a huge energy in Jiangting. If they didn''t stand in front of Jiangting, the whole ancient family would be in danger.


    But they found that their ability, even in front of Jiang Ting, Jiang Ting holding their ancient family''s sword, could kill all the people without any rules, many people even had no chance to escape, and they were killed by a knife!


    At the same time, many people came to the back mountain of the manor. This back mountain has the boundary of the ancient family. It is almost difficult for ordinary monks to break through this place, because this place is also known as the strictest last defense line of the ancient family.


    Of course, the reason why it is called the last line of defense of the ancient family is that there is a strong ancient family hidden in this place. It is also the man who carries forward the ancient family with several owners. Gu Feiyang!


    At this time, many people came here and knelt down to the back mountain. They all cried out: "elder Taishang, please come out of the mountain quickly. We can''t carry it. Many people are dead. If you don''t go out of the mountain again, our ancient family will be destroyed!"


    "Boom!"


    The top of the back mountain suddenly burst open, and then an old man rushed out. His hair was white all over. Although he looked very old, he was very strong and his eyes were full of spirit. He stood in the air and looked down at the ancient children.


    But also just a look, he did not say anything, rushed to Jiangting side.


    At this time, Jiang Ting was still in the state of killing. He just looked at Jiang ting. It seemed that he immediately saw that Jiang Ting had been infected by the devil in his heart. He just reached out and a beam of light came into Jiang Ting''s mind.


    Not long after that, Jiang Ting, who had killed a lot, suddenly woke up, then looked up and gave a bow: "thank you, old man."


    "It''s not so easy to thank me. You killed so many people in our ancient family. Do you think you can leave so safely?"


    As soon as the old man spoke, Jiang Ting did not understand what happened, but he also guessed that he had killed so many ancient family members. The elder of the ancient family would not let him go, or even kill himself.


    At this time, let Jiang Ting did not think of is, the elder just waved his hand and said: "you go, you are not suitable to stay in our place."


    Not to mention this move, Jiang Ting didn''t expect it. Even many people in the ancient family didn''t expect it. They all looked at the elder and wrote a line in their eyes: "why?"


    However, in response, the elder just said: "you don''t need to know why, you just need to know that your strength can''t bear the next thing. Now I will tell you that I am the head of the ancient family. If the ancient family wants to live, they must listen to me. Do you understand? "


    Many people are unconvinced, but they can''t help it. Now even their family owners are talking like this. What else can they do? One by one, they said, "no problem. We''ll take your advice."


    Later, Gu Jia announced that he would withdraw from the black market and live in seclusion in the mountains. But no one knows why this is so. Many people are guessing that the demon clan is coming now, and they are afraid.


    However, many people have asked the elder of the ancient family about this, but the elder just said, "the troubled times are coming. This is not what our ancient family can bear. We have to leave."


    At the same time, Jiang Ting looks at the corpses of the ancient family members all over the ground. Finally, he shakes his head and plans to bury them all. After all, this is his own evil. Although these people are not killed by themselves in the strict sense, they have come to this point, so we should clean them up by ourselves.


    It wasn''t long before Jiang Ting finished handling it. When he came to the inn, many people looked at Jiang ting in surprise and asked, "general, where have you been these days? We are worried about you!"


    Jiang Ting shook his head: "no problem at the moment, but what''s the situation now?"


    A soldier came forward and sent up a secret letter, saying, "this is the secret letter from Qinglong pass."


    Jiang Ting quickly opened it and saw: go to the beacon city and protect it to the death.


    When Jiang Ting saw this, he didn''t know what Master Li was thinking, but he still said, "go, go to beacon city, and attack the whole army!"


    Everyone quickly began to agree that everyone was acting together. Of course, many people were more concerned about why they went to beacon city?


    After all, in a lot of cognition, that city is an abandoned city, which is not enough, there is no need to fight so much.


    Jiang Ting is also very confused, but he doesn''t know what to say next. After all, this situation can''t be solved by just talking about it.On the way, the snow wind could not help asking: "this What should we do? Do we really want to protect this dead city? "


    Jiang Ting doubts: "dead city? Why do you say that? "


    The snow wind is a little surprised: "how? Don''t you know? "


    Jiang Ting shook his head. He really didn''t know anything about this. How could he know these things?


    But next to the snow wind said: "I advise you, when you go to the beacon city, do not go in, beacon city is full of viruses, it is a real dead city! It''s hard for anyone who goes in to come out alive. "


    At the beginning, Jiang Ting thought that the snow wind was exaggerated, but unexpectedly, when he came here and saw it with his own eyes, Jiang Ting understood that the snow wind was not exaggerated at all. This place is really terrible!


    At a glance, the beacon city is full of mysteries. There is a border guard outside, and there seems to be no sign of life inside. But even if there is a border guard, the weeds around can''t resist such a powerful attack.


    Seeing this, Jiang Ting was also very surprised: "I didn''t expect that there was such a powerful poisonous gas in this place. What happened here?"


    Snow wind said: "I don''t know, but it''s said that an unprecedented virus infection broke out in this place, and the whole city died. Later, these viruses were still infected. A strong practitioner sealed this place with his own life, so that these viruses didn''t spread out."

 Chapter 1057

    "All of us are preparing to set up camp here. We live here today, with 20000 people and 5000 people in a team. We are protecting in four directions of the city. Do you understand?"


    Knowing the general appearance of the city, Jiang Ting also began to take action. After all, this kind of thing can''t be dealt with easily.


    Until late at night, Jiang Ting was also studying the battle plan. After all, if so many people want to completely guard such a place, at least in Jiang Ting''s view, it''s not easy at all. It''s also necessary to prevent the demon people from coming here, so that they can act freely.


    It was late at night, because he xuezhifeng couldn''t leave at will. They were both in the same tent. At this time, they looked at each other with solemn expression.


    Snow wind: "has it started?"


    Jiang Ting: "here we go."


    Two people: "ah!"


    The guards outside were all surprised: "what? This Is it so hot? "


    A guard nearby said: "in fact, there are more powerful things than this, but you don''t know."


    A guard nearby asked, "Oh? What are you talking about? There''s something more exciting than that. I must know! "


    When the guard next to him was about to speak, a more powerful voice came from the tent. He didn''t speak any more. He just lowered his head and said in a low voice, "you''ve heard it now. Do you still need me to say this kind of thing?"


    The guard did not dare to speak, because he was afraid to disturb the two inside. In that case, the consequences would be unimaginable.


    At the same time, they both looked at each other, sweating profusely. Jiang Ting couldn''t help asking: "how about it? Can you do it or not? "


    The wind of Snow said breathlessly: "how can I not? Come on, let''s have a good look at my strength! "


    Later, they continued to rush up, and their palms collided with each other. But this time, no matter how they collided, they still had no effect. They even bounced them away completely. Seeing this, they gave up.


    Snow wind quickly said: "forget it, my strength is really just like this. If I continue, I''m afraid my strength will be difficult to improve. Maybe that''s it. Let''s forget it."


    "Alas." Jiang Ting sighed and said helplessly: "can we really only do this? Do I look like this? Come on, let''s go on. I don''t believe it today. Can''t I break this simple curse? "


    "Stop!"


    Suddenly, xuezhifeng seemed to hear something. He said to Jiangting, "did you hear something just now?"


    Jiang Ting asked, "what is it? Did I hear anything just now? "


    Xuezhifeng said with an alert look: "there is something, and it is not simple. It must be something extraordinary. We two must not underestimate it. Go out and have a look!"


    When they came outside, the guards outside saw that they were sweating profusely. They were all at a loss. They all looked at Jiangting. They swore that they really didn''t see anything. Even if they saw it, they should take it as if nothing had happened. After all, it was so terrible that the two big men were in the tent


    But Jiang Ting didn''t care about this kind of thing, or they didn''t know so much about it. Anyway, how could they continue to study this kind of thing.


    At this time, both of them felt the breath and looked to the beacon city. When the guards nearby saw this, they also knew something was wrong. They asked: "two generals, dare to ask, what''s wrong?"


    Jiang Ting said in a hurry: "everyone alert!"


    A group of people, who were still at the beginning of this sentence, immediately started to take action. One by one, they were on guard and looked around. Then Jiang ting and Xue Zhifeng came outside the border of the beacon city. When they came here, they could see clearly what was inside the border Magic!


    Jiang Ting said hastily, "what is the situation?"


    Snow wind also no nonsense, immediately launched the eye of the storm, is to begin to observe, after observing the situation, let him also be surprised, quickly said: "no, someone broke the border of beacon city!"


    "What?" Jiang Ting felt that something was wrong before, but even more so. When he looked into the beacon city with his divine sense, he found that there were several figures he had never seen before in the poisonous fog of the beacon city, which made Jiang ting a little unexpected.


    Then one day he was more curious: "this border has been broken, why no one knows the situation inside?"


    When Jiang Ting spoke, he also had some doubts: "after all, the things inside are much more serious than those outside, and even if they are broken, the poisonous fog inside should have come out. Why do we still have no idea?"


    When Jiang Ting spoke, he felt that something was wrong with his body. Then he heard voices coming from behind. He looked back and found that all the people behind him had fallen down. Many people began to show poison spots, and even some soldiers with lower accomplishments burst on the spot!Jiang Ting frowned and said, "these people are really calculating. They dare to use this magic trick!"


    Jiang Ting now knows why the beacon city looks the same, but it is still exposed to the poisonous fog inside. It turns out that he did not know that magic was set up around the city. In fact, the border has been broken long ago. Many people are infected with the poisonous fog and are waiting for a suitable opportunity to fall down.


    I don''t know how many times this place has been rendered. I don''t know how many years the poisonous fog has accumulated in it. It''s a miracle to be alive. Although Jiang Ting''s own strength is fairly good, and he still has the blessing of dragon blood, Jiang Ting now feels that his body doesn''t seem to have any blessing for him. That''s what makes Jiang Ting most unexpected It''s a little bit too late.


    Can this poisonous fog make a person''s consciousness decline, and at the same time, his physical activity also begin to decline?


    Jiang Ting is very confused, but now he can''t wait, because the back has begun to show strong enough power, and gradually emerge. Jiang Ting quickly pulls out the comatose xuezhifeng beside him to escape. During this period, he gives xuezhifeng several fists, but Jiang Ting finds that this xuezhifeng has been attacked by the poisonous fog and can''t move at all.

 Chapter 1058

    Jiang Ting knew that this man should be a demon. But when Jiang Ting looked around, he found that this man had disappeared. Finally, Jiang Ting thought about it and went deep into the beacon city.


    It seems that this demon clan didn''t expect Jiang ting to have this operation, but it was just an accident. He also went deep inside, because he knew that if he didn''t follow Jiang Ting, it would be very difficult for him not to have any accident.


    At this time, because there are illusions everywhere in this room, Jiang Ting has been holding his breath and closing his eyes since he came in. After all, his eyes and nose are one of the important places for poisonous fog to attack inside. Now Jiang Ting comes to this room and always observes the surroundings with his divine sense.


    When he saw the surrounding situation, Jiang Ting was even more surprised. Since he came in just now, all the things in this room have spontaneously turned into powder in front of him. That is to say, these buildings have been eroded into shape by these poisonous fog, and they can be destroyed with a touch.


    At this time, Jiang Ting''s heart moved. After all, this is not a joke. He has to deal with it well. If he can''t deal with it well, he will have an accident. This is not a good thing for Jiang ting.


    At this time, Jiangting has been hiding behind a stone, but the stone was just touched by Jiangting, and it was broken on the spot, which was unexpected to Jiangting.


    In the end, Jiang Ting stood up and planned to face up to the enemy, but he felt the limit after holding his breath for a long time. His body began to lose exercise involuntarily, and he would have to do a lot of exercise later. At that time, if he still could not find a way to breathe, then he would die!


    Jiang Ting believes this very much. He can''t be careless. After all, this kind of thing concerns his life. Even if Jiang Ting is a fool, he can''t make fun of it.


    At this time, Jiang Ting is hiding in this poisonous fog with the wind of snow, but he finds that no matter how he hides, the other party seems to be able to find himself.


    At this time, suddenly a flash of light hit, Jiang Ting did not even have the opportunity to resist, so he was completely attacked. Such a powerful attack, Jiang Ting did not even have the opportunity to resist. He vomited blood directly, and the whole person flew out and smashed up many houses. It was a temporary good time.


    However, it''s not playing yet. When Jiang Ting is thinking about it, the other party has rushed over and hit Jiang Ting''s abdomen with a powerful punch, which makes Jiang Ting feel that he has lost his thinking ability in an instant, and the whole person has to be beaten out. The whole person is really too strong. Jiang Ting finds that even if he is honest, he can''t do it!


    Then the other side continued to attack Jiang ting. He even felt that it was not very pleasant to attack Jiang Ting like this. He pressed Jiang ting to the ground and kept attacking. For a moment, Jiang Ting found that his body was not under his control.


    Am I going to die?


    At this time, Jiang Ting feels that his consciousness has become more and more blurred. Anyway, Jiang Ting feels that his body, as if his control over his body, has become smaller and smaller. If he continues, he will surely die. This is really not careful.


    However, when Jiang Ting looked at it, the man seemed to have disappeared. Jiang Ting found that he could not see it.


    Jiang Ting uses divine sense. Under the divine sense, there is almost nothing that can be avoided. However, this man can do it. Jiang Ting is really incredible. He has a lot of feelings and is at a loss.


    When Jiang Ting looks at the other side, the other side has disappeared. This is what makes Jiang Ting more confused. Who is this person? Why did he suddenly appear and disappear?


    You know, it''s impossible to have no clue where the divine consciousness shines. There must be something wrong with it. It must be!


    However, no matter how Jiang Ting looks around, there is still no reaction around. This is what makes Jiang Ting confused. What is the situation? Why did this happen? What method did this person use?


    Just when Jiang Ting thought like this, he suddenly found that he felt a strong breath coming from the underground. What''s the situation? For a moment, Jiang Ting found himself muddled. He didn''t understand what was going on in front of him? His own breath was disrupted in the moment just now. The terrible breath of the underground crushed him in an instant. This is the most unimaginable point for Jiang ting.


    Finally, Jiang Ting still couldn''t help asking: "what demon clan are you? I don''t think you are a demon, but why do you work for the demon? "


    However, he only replied that Jiang Ting''s fists were very big. With one blow, Jiang Ting''s fists were destroyed. Jiang Ting had no room to resist. He was defeated by one blow and lay on the ground motionless. Even if Jiang Ting wanted to move, it was difficult for him to move.


    At this time, Jiang Ting even found that this man started to rush to his neck and wanted to kill himself completely!


    Jiang Ting was furious in his heart, but he had nothing to do. This man was really fierce, unprecedented. No, it should be said that this kind of situation was unprecedented. If it was just a simple power duel, Jiang Ting vowed that he would win, even if it was skill, he would never fall behind.But now the main reason for this is that the body is defeated by its own strength. What''s more important is that Jiang Ting feels that the poisonous fog is eroding his body bit by bit, making his body unable to act. This is the unimaginable point.


    At the same time, when Jiang Ting was thinking about what to do, a fist of this man already started to rush to Jiang Ting''s neck. But at this moment, Jiang Ting suddenly found that a light came, and at this moment, that person began to rush to that light, but that light directly flew that person, and then Jiang Ting saw all the smoke around Scattered, presented in a human eye can see all the world.


    At this time, Jiang Ting was able to see the place thoroughly. There were all kinds of actors'' single strokes everywhere. There were all kinds of unimaginable places, all kinds of corpses and bones.


    To tell you the truth, when he saw these things, Jiang Ting didn''t feel divine at all. But suddenly, Jiang Ting found that there seemed to be something on his body, which should be said to be the strength of his whole body. It was the first time that Jiang Ting found such a powerful force.

 Chapter 1059

    But Jiang Ting knew that this was not her own Li Lianhua. Among such powerful forces, there was a force she had never seen before. Jiang Ting couldn''t help looking around, but he didn''t find anything. This was what surprised Jiang ting.


    Why, suddenly something very powerful appeared in his body, but general Zuo didn''t notice. Is there any master who is helping himself secretly?


    Jiang Ting really has no way, just thinking about this problem, because he really can''t figure out why there are so many powerful forces in his body?


    But Jiang Ting didn''t think about the specific situation. He just looked at the person opposite him. Now, Jiang Ting has completely seen the real appearance of the person opposite him. He gives him black clothes, and his body is thin and small.


    But there are a lot of pockmarks on him. In fact, to tell the truth, in Jiang Ting''s opinion, being busy can be regarded as ordinary. It''s not really good-looking, but it''s ugly.


    At the same time, Jiang Ting looked at each other and asked, "you are full of human breath. Why do you help the demon clan? Who are you?"


    But the answer to Jiang Ting''s question is always this man''s fist. Fortunately, this time, Jiang Ting finds that he can completely avoid it. There''s no question. But before he responds, Jiang Ting looks around and gets hit and flies out with one punch.


    At this time, Jiang Ting felt that his whole body was full of wounds of various shadows, and it was difficult for him to do even activities. It was wishful thinking, let alone resistance, to attack this man.


    However, this man is now like a madman. Although his action looks like a madman, his expression always seems to have no expression. At the same time,


    there are many things around him that Jiang Ting has never seen before, which may be the things that strengthen his strength.


    At this time, Jiang Ting had to pay attention to this person, because this person was so powerful that he could not defeat it.


    He did not choose a sword that could be regarded as a good sword from those weapons. He began to go to the heart of Jiangting, as if telling others that as long as his sword stabbed down, it would kill people. This is really no problem.


    Jiang Ting''s special envoy wants to see the county, but the premise is that Jiang Ting doesn''t want to die. Why should he do this? It''s not fair at all.


    Jiang Ting also looked at them and said, "do you know what you are doing like this? You are... "


    However, he did not give Jiang ting a chance to speak, but intended to completely end Jiang Ting''s vitality.


    When Jiang Ting thought that he was going to die, he suddenly felt a strong force and contributed from his body. Before he could control the force, he even flew out without knowing what Jiang Ting was.


    At the same time, in their own body, began to show a huge energy, even blocked in that thing.


    To tell you the truth, Jiang Tingshi didn''t expect that he could resist this guy''s attack with the help of his sword. But he didn''t expect that this guy was beaten away by the energy shown in his body!


    Huge power came out and directly hit the man on the wall, but the way he took him over scared Jiang ting. Jiang Ting just saw that the man turned into a monster in a short time. All over his body, there were all kinds of monster heads, and those heads were still talking!


    Then, the powerful man rushed directly, but at this time, Jiang Ting found that the power in his body came out again. But this time, he was disappointed. The powerful power in his body didn''t blow it away. On the contrary, this man grasped himself and wanted to crush himself completely!


    Gradually, Jiang Ting really thought he was going to die. After all, he could not think of such a powerful force.


    But at this time, a knife gas swept past, Jiang Ting felt that he was unobstructed in an instant, and then when he looked this way, he was surprised, because xuezhifeng, who was in a coma before, actually stood in front of him. He looked at himself with a smile.


    Jiang Ting looked at him helplessly and said, "you..."


    Jiang Ting originally thought that he could help himself and help together, but suddenly he found that he could not help himself, because this fool is still in the state of sleepwalking!


    At this time, the wind of snow, holding a knife in both hands, closed eyes, flowing, still laughing.


    Jiang Ting is really hard to think about. Just now, it turned out that this person was still sleepwalking after a long time.


    But now it seems that it''s not the time to pay attention to this. Jiang Ting looks around and wants to find a safe place to hide. It''s said that sleepwalkers are terrible, especially this guy, who just cut off this guy''s arm in an instant. This is what surprised Jiang Ting most.


    At this time, Jiang Ting looked at her and said, "what are you like? Come on up, the boy over there. Come on up, look at your grandfather! "The monster roars and plans to rush. However, at this moment, Jiang Ting suddenly hears something, that is, La AI''s underground. Since just now, there has been a continuous sound coming from the underground. It is impossible for Jiang ting to say that he is not confused or surprised.


    Jiang Ting quickly let the snow wind drag down, he is going to see what is below.


    However, what Jiang Ting didn''t expect was that xuezhifeng was very easy to deal with the monster. He just killed the monster, and then he caught up with him. However, he didn''t come to Jiang Ting''s face, and he just fell on the ground and continued to be in a coma.


    Seeing this, Jiang Ting shook his head helplessly, holding him and began to look for the place, because he knew that once he found the place, it would be a huge breakthrough!


    At this time, the roar of monsters came from the earth below, which was more clear. From the whisper just now to the clarity now, Jiang Ting had to doubt that there must be something inside!


    Yes, there must be something inside!


    Jiang Ting also had to seriously start looking for it, because it is related to many people''s lives. Behind him, I don''t know how many people are waiting for me to save them. I must not give up!


    Jiang Ting quickly looked down, opened his mind and began to search.

 Chapter 1060

    At first, Jiang Ting thought that he might not be able to find it, and his body was rapidly fading away. Maybe he had already been lying on the ground and in a coma before he found it.


    However, facts have proved that his luck is OK. Finally, with Jiang Ting''s efforts, Jiang Ting finally found a small house in this dilapidated beacon city, a small hole that looks very mysterious.


    But it must be impossible to go in alone, so Jiang Ting slapped the unconscious Xue Zhifeng and said, "what are you doing? Wake up quickly


    Snow wind wake up in a daze, weak said: "ah, originally I am still alive, I may not believe, can you promise me a request?"


    Jiang Ting slapped him again and said, "don''t play this game for me. I can''t carry you in, but you still don''t wake up? Can I kill you? "


    Xuezhifeng didn''t dare to wait any longer, so he stood up and said: "that What do we do now? Go in and have a look? "


    Jiang Ting frowned and said, "yes, or else?"


    Xuezhifeng just wanted to refuse, but when he saw Jiang Ting''s persistent eyes, he immediately said with a smile: "good, I''ll follow you now, and I will protect everything for our homeland!"


    Jiang Ting put down the brick with satisfaction and said: "yes, you are really a child to teach. Now go in." When


    speaks, what he has done is to kick the guy down and jump himself down. The two people come down to the river. The river court is also somewhat stunned. It looks like a new world. It seems that there is nothing special about it. Actually, compared to the poisonous fog outside, it can be said that it is very sober, and even can not smell a trace of poison.


    At this time, the snow wind also looked at this side with a puzzled face and said: "what is the situation? There is a big gap between the inside and the outside! "


    Jiang Ting shook his head and said, "how do I know? Anyway, I just know now that if we don''t go quickly, those brothers lying on the ground outside may be dead and can''t die any more. "


    Jiang Ting has his own reason for saying this. After all, when they came here before, they clearly saw that 20000 people outside were in a coma.


    The two of them are OK. They are strong and can resist. But the 20000 takeout people are very ordinary people. Now they are not only living and dying. If they know that they continue to wait here, the 20000 people outside must die miserably.


    Xuezhifeng also knows that he can''t continue to wait any longer, so he quickly said, "go in and have a look. We really can''t wait any longer. After all, we can''t wait any longer, but we don''t know how many people''s lives are going to fall outside."


    At this time, they have been looking for it, and I don''t know how long they have been looking for it. They actually see a passage like a beehive. It seems that there are passages everywhere. It''s almost impossible for them to enter from this place.


    Seeing this, xuezhifeng had to ask Jiangting beside him, "what should we do now? It''s like It''s a little different from what we thought. We don''t even have a chance to go in now. "


    Jiang Ting didn''t speak. He just closed his eyes and opened his mind. After a moment, he said, "come here. This is a good place."


    Xuezhifeng doesn''t know why Jiang Ting said that, but he can''t help it when he sees Jiang Ting like this. He has to promise Jiang ting and follow Jiang ting to record, although they may get lost in this place.


    On the road, xuezhifeng made a lot of marks, but as they went in, there were more and more passages inside, xuezhifeng felt a little flustered: "this Let''s stop and go in again. I''m afraid something will happen! "


    Jiang Ting just said calmly: "what are you afraid of? You can rest assured that we will have no problem. "


    At the beginning, xuezhifeng was still in a state of doubt, but when he felt the huge evil in front of him, he knew that he had come to the right place!


    But the evil spirit inside is too huge, and they dare not act rashly. Now, they are just looking at this side and hiding well outside, and then they pop their heads out for a short time to have a look.


    When they saw there, they just saw that this is a huge artificial underground cave. In this cave, there are several stone statues. They all look strange, but ordinary people can see that all these things are demons.


    Beside these stone statues, there are many demons. These demons are very powerful. They have been able to completely evolve themselves into real human appearance.


    At this time, they surrounded the stone statues and kept chanting incantations. I don''t know how long ago, many of them sacrificed their lives. Their blood was absorbed by these stone statues.


    At this time, one of the leaders said, "go and clean up the mouse, let him not disturb our great king."


    Several demon clans all agreed, but in an instant, their bodies disappeared in front of them. Then when they appeared the next second, Jiang Ting just saw them around him.Xuezhifeng was stunned for a moment, and finally said with a smile: "hello..."


    But they didn''t give Jiang ting a chance to talk at all. Xuezhifeng was attacked directly by them before he finished speaking. They stretched out their claws and attacked instantly. Fortunately, their speed of dodging was first-class, otherwise they would fall on the ground now!


    But after they dodged, they found that the powerful strength, speed and strength of these demon clans were far beyond them. They tried to use their own strength to fight against the demon clans, but they were easily patted away by the demon clans, and the whole people were hit on the ground, almost spitting out a mouthful of blood.


    At this time, these demons were demonized completely, showing their real bodies. They looked like a snake, but each snake had a single horn on its head.


    Seeing this, Jiang Ting was stunned: "what kind of demon clan is this?"


    Next to the snow wind quickly retreated, then said: "this seems to be the one horned snake clan, they belong to the lower ones among the demon clan, how can they look so powerful now?"


    Jiang Ting was swallowed by one mouthful, and his heart was filled with emotion: "this is not a powerful thing, but a matter of whether he can live or not!"


    Snow wind see here, rushed up, but also swallowed.


    At this time, the two also met in the belly of the snake, looked at each other, looked at each other and laughed.

 Chapter 1061

    This one horned snake looks very common outside, but now when they come to this one, they can see the real face of this one horned snake. It''s extremely terrifying and frightening!


    In this one, there are tentacles everywhere, and there are many tusks. In the belly of this one horned snake, there seems to be something else, powerful sulfuric acid!


    The whole people who were eroded by the sulfuric acid were very upset. Then there were many corpses in the belly of the poisonous snake. The most frightening thing was in the belly of the poisonous snake. They saw many powerful monks. At this time, when they saw each other, they were no longer smiling, but crying.


    Xuezhifeng said helplessly: "in fact, I think our two hearts have come to the belly of this poisonous snake, intending to break the belly and let the poisonous snake die from inside. It seems that our plan is going to fail, and we may die here first."


    At least the two of them can see that they don''t want to die here, so now they are thinking of all kinds of ways. In any case, they must leave this place. After all, this place is not a good thing for Jiang ting. If they leave here now, they may have the ability to find a way out.


    At this time, the snow wind said: "brother, we are here, it seems not very good?"


    Jiang Ting frowned and said, "what''s not so good?"


    Xuezhifeng said: "just now, we two seem to have a heart to run in together, but now we can see that each other, can there be a little bit of each other''s breath? The aura in our body, like being imprisoned, can''t be exerted at all. Don''t you find it? "


    Jiang Ting took a quick look at himself, and was startled: "my God, it''s really like this, so what should we do now? Are we really here to die? "


    Snow wind is also very helpless to say: "I said big brother, you have no such way to deal with, why do you rush in, now well, we two came in together, this is really dead."


    Jiang Ting frowned and said, "what can I do? It was you who rushed in first, wasn''t it? "


    "Ah? I... " Xuezhifeng didn''t know what to say, so she nodded and said, "well, since you''ve said that, we''d better wait for death together. Anyway, all kinds of deaths are waiting for us now. Let''s die together!"


    "Alas Jiang Ting knew that this was not the time to fight, so he said calmly: "well, we are both calm now. You and I know that if we continue to fight like this, we will never be able to do it!"


    Jiang Ting nodded. He still agreed with this matter, so he quickly said, "tell me what you can do. If you can use what you say, maybe we can go out."


    The snow wind thought for a moment and said, "yes! I think of a wonderful way! We can get out! As long as we do this and do it again, we can go out. You believe it, it''s absolutely no problem! "


    Jiang Ting frowned and said, "are you kidding? How is this possible? And you want me to dare such things. Do you think I''m that kind of person? "


    Xuezhifeng just said with a smile: "of course you are not that kind of person, but you don''t need to be that kind of person. You just need to know that you are the only one in my heart. That''s OK. Do you understand?"


    for a moment, Jiang Ting felt his whole body hairy, so he had to say: "OK, OK, what you say, this is what, anyway, now I''ll tell you, you''re right, we''d better hurry up, if we both continue to stay in this place, I''m not sure, I can leave here alive!"


    After all, both of them are seriously injured. If they don''t find a suitable chance to escape, they will surely die here!


    But when they thought that the snake gall began to move, they didn''t expect that this guy started to shrink at such an important time. They knew that if they shrank, they would be crushed to death!


    So, they made eye contact, and began to make efforts at the same time. At the same time, they started fighting in the same place. It wasn''t long before they really got together.


    However, as the two people continue to rush at each other, they both find that the energy generated in this space has begun to make the snake unable to hold on. Finally, they burst open!


    When they appeared, they both looked around unexpectedly. Those people were still in that place, and they were all saying strange charms.


    But at this time, it was different from before. It was good before. They could see it in a real sense. But now, they both found that there was a poisonous fog in this place, which made their vision and smell corrupt in a very short time.


    It wasn''t long before they saw each other''s bones, which made them make up their minds that this place, must not continue to stay, must quickly escape from this place, once they continue to stay in this place, they are not sure whether they can live or not?When they came outside, it wasn''t long before they saw the whole beacon city begin to collapse. Then from the beacon city, a huge hand crawled out of the soil layer, and a huge multi handed giant monster crawled out randomly.


    Snow wind saw this, the whole person was stunned, he really did not expect, even here, can encounter this kind of thing.


    Seeing this, Jiang Ting pushed him to recover. Jiang Ting said, "what''s the matter with you? Is this monster really terrible? "


    Snow wind trembled and said: "terrible, more than can be described as terrible, run quickly, we do not run now, there is no chance in the future!"


    The wind of snow roared out, and the whole person yelled out. He didn''t even give Jiang ting a chance to think. He pulled Jiang ting to dodge, and then ran away.


    Jiang Ting, pulled by the wind of snow, is still in a state of muddle, because he doesn''t know what the situation is?


    But when he saw the monster with hands all over his body, he rushed here. Jiang Ting knew immediately that he had to run ~!

 Chapter 1062

    In fact, both of them know that if they don''t run now, they will both wait to die, which is not a good end for them.


    But they didn''t expect that the thing behind didn''t catch up all the time. Instead, he just stopped not far away, and then looked at them and made a roar.


    Seeing this, Jiang Ting asked, "what''s the situation? Is this man? Are you going to roar all the time? "


    Snow wind said: "run quickly, this person is not the existence that we can control at all!"


    Jiang Ting also knows that in the current situation, once something happens, it''s not something that he can control. He''d better just run away from this place and wait for the future development. It''s just the 20000 people. Now seeing the 20000 people, Jiang Ting is somewhat heartbroken.


    After all, there were 20000 people who followed them all the time, just like brothers. Now they died at the foot of the monster. Looking at them being engulfed by the monster, Jiang Ting shook his head helplessly and had to say, "don''t worry, I will take revenge for you!"


    Later, Jiang Ting had to leave quickly with the wind of snow. After all, this place, to tell you the truth, he really can''t stay any longer. After all, this place is a great test of a person''s strength. If you want to stay, you have to die!


    Now they both know that they must leave each other, so no matter how much they think about it, they run away crazily!


    Fortunately, the people behind didn''t catch up at all, which made them gradually relax. On the way, Jiang Ting couldn''t help asking, "what kind of monster is that?"


    Xuezhifeng recalled for a moment and said, "it''s really the Wanshou clan of the demon clan. I''ve heard about them a long time ago. They seem to be sealed. But I didn''t expect to meet them in this place today. It''s really unexpected."


    "But it doesn''t seem like the time to say that!" Jiang Ting roared: "if we can''t run now, we must be that guy''s plate Chinese food!"


    Xuezhifeng said with a smile: "brother, you think more about it. Aren''t we safe now? They should not have caught up, and just looking at their appearance, they didn''t mean to catch up at all, so we are safe now, so you can rest assured. "


    "Safe?" Jiang Ting laughed awkwardly: "if we are really safe now, it''s OK, but the problem is that we are not safe now. We may die at any time. How can we be safe?"


    When Jiang Ting spoke, he had already jumped up. When the snow wind was still wondering what the situation was, he suddenly felt the ground shaking violently. Then he immediately thought of something terrible and jumped up.


    Then he saw a guy with many hands coming out of the ground. He had a big mouth of tusks. At this time, a long tongue came out of the mouth of tusks and began to entangle the snow wind, intending to drag it down.


    "Help! Brother Xuezhifeng looks at Jiangting far away and shouts.


    "I will come to save you!" Jiang Ting said this, has begun to run, but in the blink of an eye, there is no shadow.


    But before long, he came back again. When xuezhifeng saw this, he cried out, "brother, I knew you would come back to save me!"


    Jiang Ting said with a smile: "of course! Ah


    As soon as Jiang Ting finished, he was attacked on his back by a beam of light behind him. The whole person also thought that the snow wind would rush here. Before he could escape, he was grabbed by another tongue sticking out of the monster''s tusk mouth. Then they broke free together, only to be forced into it.


    The multi handed monster outside also gradually changed its shape at this time. Not long after, the shape he changed turned out to be a very handsome but ordinary teenager. His age was about a teenager.


    At this time, many powerful demons knelt beside him and said excitedly: "congratulations to Kui demon, congratulations to Kui demon, you finally break the seal and return to the human body!"


    Quemoo just took a long breath and said with a smile: "fortunately, before I was there, it seemed that I sensed the recovery of our demon emperor. Take me to have a look. I really want to see how our important emperor is progressing over the years."


    "Yes The people nearby agreed quickly, but at this time, a man suddenly said: "Lord quemoo, is it not good for us to do this? Would you like to check one side first? "


    Quemoy asked curiously, "what are you checking?"


    The demon clan strongman quickly said: "of course, it''s something on you. My subordinates are worried. If he gets angry, or breaks your body, your cultivation is not in trouble, but you will be hurt to a great extent. We don''t allow it. You just feel comfortable now, you can''t move much, and before..."


    Seeing that he didn''t go on, it seemed that he didn''t have the courage to say it. Kui Mo said directly, "do you mean I will be broken by them just like the snake before?"


    Hearing this, the powerful demon clan knelt down on the ground in a sweat and said, "I''m sorry, is this really what I mean? It''s really for your safety under the tree!""Ha ha ha..." Who knows he just laughed and said: "you are very good, I like you very much, but since you doubt the strength of this seat, I am sorry, this seat can only let you have a good experience, whether my body can be really broken!"


    "No No The man seemed to hear something terrible, and quickly began to stand up and run away madly. However, quemoo didn''t give him this opportunity, just said with a smile, opened his mouth and sucked him in.


    The people nearby, seeing here, dare not continue to say anything, they are all flattering: "you are powerful, you will lead us to create brilliance again!"


    Quemoo just laughed, one step a hundred, one step a thousand, one step disappeared here.


    Seeing this, the strong one of the demon clan beside sighed: "I didn''t expect that quemoo was still so powerful after being trapped for so many years. It seems that our clan is hopeful of recovery!"


    "Are you not going yet?" Suddenly, behind them, they heard a voice. When they heard this, they quickly turned around and saw quemoo standing behind them.


    They quickly knelt on the ground, kept kowtowing and said: "I''m sorry, quemoo, it wasn''t me just now..."


    However, before he finished, Kui Mo had opened his big mouth!

 Chapter 1063

    He was very afraid. He was really terrible. Quemoo would eat him, but he didn''t expect that quemoo didn''t eat it. He just said with a smile, "don''t worry, I won''t eat you.


    Now my family''s status in the demon family, although I have been blocked for so many years, I don''t know at all, but I can probably guess that it must belong to the very humble kind. You are the indispensable demon family of my family. Do you think I may kill you? "


    Hearing this, the man knelt on the ground and kept kowtowing and shouting, "thank you! Thank you


    Quemoy just didn''t speak. He started to run away. Anyway, this place is not so important to him.


    At this time inside the stomach, two people looked at each other, at the same time sighed and said: "what a coincidence, we met again in the stomach."


    Snow wind said, "now what should we do? Or, like last time, do the same thing to break this damn stomach? "


    Jiang Ting gave a wry smile: "I''m afraid it''s not so simple. I''m afraid it''s very difficult for us to survive now."


    "Well It seems to be the same... " Although xuezhifeng didn''t want to admit it, he couldn''t help it. In this situation, even if he lived, he might become extravagant, let alone other things.


    At this time, they both shook their heads at each other. Before, they tried everywhere in this place. They didn''t know how much they had eaten. There were all kinds of human bones and houses everywhere. It was almost impossible for them to break out, although they really wanted to go out now.


    When they were at a loss, they suddenly heard something coming down from the top. When they looked at it, they saw a viper demon family falling down from the top. The Viper looked OK, not too surprised.


    But this poisonous snake was so scared that he was at a loss. As soon as he fell down, he saw two human beings standing in front of him, rubbing their hands and fists. Then they both looked at each other, and finally they all laughed, and then they said hello!


    Half an hour later, they found that if they continued to fight, they would kill the man. So they both stopped, looked at the Viper demon clan with a smile, and said with a smile, "do you feel very good now?"


    The Viper demon clan cried and said, "yes, I feel great now..."


    Two people instantly excited: "then I must take good care of you!"


    The Viper demon clan cried and said, "I''m not happy, I''m not happy, I feel like I''m going to die now! Help


    They frowned at the same time and said, "what do you mean now? Are you saying that both of us are rubbish? Can''t our strength serve you well? "


    "You I This... " For a moment, he didn''t know what to do. He cried and said, "what two adults say is what they say. Please let me go. Help me!"


    Jiang Ting slapped him again, and then he said, "well, what it looks like is what it looks like. Now you don''t have to talk nonsense. You just need to tell me how to break this guy''s stomach. We are going out now. We are stopped and we are going out at all."


    The Viper demon clan shook his head: "I don''t know. I really don''t know. This man is our ancestor. Our Viper clan is actually his branch. How can we know the shortcomings of our ancestors?"


    Jiang Ting frowned, looked at the snake for a long time, and finally said with a smile: "well, since you don''t know, then I have to continue to torture you."


    The snake said with a sad face, "you are also decent. Why do you treat me like this. If you see that I''m not happy, kill me now, really, but please, kill me! "


    However, both of them smile treacherously, and then start the huge destruction. Not long after, they look at the snake demon clan who is about to stand up, smile and say: "what''s the matter? Why don''t you stand up? Is something wrong with you? "


    Viper demon clan is just lying on the ground and dare not speak, because he knows that once he speaks, no matter what he says, these two people have reason to beat him!


    But he didn''t expect that even if he didn''t speak, Jiang Ting said angrily: "well, you didn''t speak. I know that you look down on me. I didn''t expect that you are such a person. Come on, let''s have a fight today! I''ll fight


    "Ah


    "I know!" All of a sudden, the man cried out.


    Next to the snow wind some unexpected said: "how do you know?"


    Jiang Ting whispered: "I guess, if he says no, then I will continue to fight. Anyway, if I die, I will die. It has nothing to do with us."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Next to the snow wind, he found that he didn''t know what to say for a moment, but he felt it. If he said it like this, it seemed pretty good and worked!


    At this time, the snow wind asked: "I ask you, what is the way you just said?"The Viper quickly said, "although we Viper clan were born under this ancestor Kui demon, we have a lot in common. For example, our snake gall is our biggest weakness now. Maybe our ancestors also have the same weakness as us, somewhere."


    When he spoke, when he looked at them, he was very afraid, because what he said before was totally fabricated and nonsense. After all, this situation can''t be said casually.


    But he did not expect that these two people actually began to talk about how to discuss, but after they finished the discussion, they were all facing this person and began to plan to continue to work.


    "Why?" said the snake


    Jiang Ting said coldly: "if you know so much, it''s strange! There must be something fishy in it, so the two of us are going to kill you first and then make a plan! "


    "No! What I said is true


    The snake was so scared that he cried out: "I will swear by the way of heaven! Really, I''ll swear, so you should believe me? "


    Two people looked at each other, this just said: "well, if you say really, then swearing is OK."


    Seeing that he is so serious, they really intend to make him swear like this. Anyway, the current situation is not such a simple solution. We must make him swear.


    However, at this time, people suddenly feel that this space is shaking violently, and then the air is filled with an unprecedented bad smell, which makes the three people frown.

 Chapter 1064

    Three people are looking at each other, this particularly bad smell, is not that outside those poisonous fog? But the fog was so much thicker than the outside that they didn''t expect it.


    At this time, they were all looking to this side, and then both of them were looking at the poisonous snake. The poisonous snake was so scared that he said, "don''t get me wrong, you two. I''m not really that kind of person. I''ve told you all I can know!"


    Jiang Ting looked at him seriously, and then used his divine sense to sweep his demon soul. He found that his demon soul was very pure, as if he didn''t lie. Thinking of this, Jiang Ting was surprised and had to say: "I believe you for the time being, but what''s the situation?


    Can you say it and give me a chance to escape? Now there are more and more dense fog gathering in this place, if we can''t really disperse these dense fog, or find a suitable opportunity to escape.


    Maybe all of us are going to die here. " Then he looked at the snake and said, "you are the same."


    The snake was so scared that he said: "I think about it carefully. I''ve read a lot of my family''s Secret books. I think I can find out the interests in these secret books. Please believe me, I can do it!"


    Jiang Ting was too lazy to talk nonsense. He just began to go deep into the fog. Seeing this, the snow wind stopped him and said, "are you crazy? How can you go to the inside? Do you know what''s inside this one? "


    Jiang Ting nodded and said, "of course I know. The innermost part is actually his deepest part. I still know that."


    Xuezhifeng looked at Jiangting like a fool and said, "since you know why you still rush in, do you want to die?"


    Jiang Ting said unexpectedly, "why do you say that?"


    Xuezhifeng felt that his IQ seemed to have received a lot of insults. He quickly said: "maybe, you''re right, it''s really like this, but I believe you should also see that this is not the existence that you and I can freely control.


    The poison fog is very thick inside. Before, we couldn''t control the speed of this guy outside. Now we can or are all problems in his body.


    We are glad to avoid these poisonous fog. You still want to rush in now. Are you stupid? It doesn''t matter if you''re dead, but if you''re dead, I''m alone. Do you want to stay here with the demon clan?


    Calm down, I know you want to find a way, but you rush in so blankly, it''s not a way at all, is it? "


    Jiang Ting nodded his head very seriously and said, "I think you''re right. It''s really like this." But after that, Jiang Ting went in. The wind of snow frowned. He looked like Jiang Ting was a fool now.


    Although Jiang Ting is not a fool, but now in his view, Jiang Ting does not have too much meaning with a fool. Such a man has no thinking ability.


    Xuezhifeng really didn''t expect how marshal qinglongguan of Tianyu imperial dynasty handed over 20000 people to this man? Now that 20000 people have died, that''s all. But he still doesn''t know how to repent and wants to die himself?


    It seems that seeing Jiang Ting''s determination, xuezhifeng hums and says: "it''s just you who want to leave alive. I seem to be a fool What are you doing?


    originally, xuezhifeng did say that, but he found that the poisonous snake also rushed in with Jiang ting. He was very puzzled and said, "what''s the matter? He''s crazy now. Are you crazy too, ah?


    Do you know what it means to rush in now? Represents your future demon clan strong road, may vanish forever, you consider clearly


    However, to her surprise, the poisonous snake just said: "of course I know, what''s the matter"


    hearing this, xuezhifeng felt that her brain was not enough, and quickly said: "am I a fool now, or are the three of you a fool? Or do you think I''m a fool? Can''t you see it now?


    If we stay in this place, we will probably die, but if we go in, there is really no hope at all. We are waiting to die thoroughly! "


    What he didn''t expect was that the poisonous snake replied very seriously: "of course I know, and then you, what''s the matter? It seems that there is no problem with our decision? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± For a moment, xuezhifeng found that he seemed to be a fool, but he couldn''t bear to see that the two fools had ruined his life, so he said very kindly: "now, I''ll give you two, the last chance, come back quickly, if you two go in, really die in it, don''t blame me!"


    But he found that these two people did not pay any attention to him at all, instead, they did not pay any attention to him at all. They really walked in little by little. When the snow wind saw here, the whole people were dying. But now they didn''t know what to do, so they had to wait outside. If there were any problems inside, he would go in.But as time went on, he found that it was quiet, which surprised him and said, "what''s the matter? What''s going on here? Do you mean... "


    All of a sudden, he thought of a possibility. Did the two of them turn into a pool of thick water now? Now it''s dead, can''t it be dead?


    All of a sudden, he thought of this possibility, thinking about whether to go in or not, but there was no way. The poison fog outside became more and more intense, and then he felt that there was no way, so he had to rush in, because he felt that if he continued to stay in this place, he would die!


    Then he also rushed in, but he didn''t expect that, not long after he rushed in, he saw something strange, flashing light. He was curious to go in with the light, and saw a space without poison fog. There was a room next to the room, where several people were drinking and drinking tea together, looking uncomfortable.


    Seeing this, at first, he thought he was wrong and wiped his eyes. At last, he asked incredulously, "what''s the situation? Have I come to heaven now, and am I dead? "


    Jiang Ting said with a smile, "Oh, how did you come in?"


    Snow wind Lengleng Leng looking at a few people, unexpected way: "you now here, in the end what is the situation?"


    Jiang tingtan opened his hand and said, "what''s the matter? Don''t you see clearly now? This is what this place looks like. Now we are drinking and tasting tea together. Is there any problem? "

 Chapter 1065

    Jiang Ting found that xuezhifeng was still in a state of muddle, so he took xuezhifeng to sit down and began to introduce: "the name of the poisonous snake is kajiangqiang, so I don''t need to introduce it.


    The other three, whose black color looks like a toad, are called toad black. They are the boss here. The other three, whose red color looks like toad red, and Toad yellow. "


    Snow wind is still muddleheaded said: "in fact, my biggest doubt now is not this, but how do you know, and you two, how do you know there are monsters in this, you two also come in?"


    Jiang Ting said with indifference: "is there any difficulty? It''s very simple. Because I''m a Terran, I''m very sensitive to the aura of the demons. I just sensed that there is aura of the demons in it, and it''s still alive, so I came in. "


    Xuezhifeng looked for a moment in disbelief and then said, "OK, then you..." He looked at the poisonous snake who was sampling tea and said unexpectedly, "you are an ordinary demon clan. How do you know it here?"


    The Viper took a sip of tea and then said, "because I''m a demon clan, I feel more strongly about the demon clan, so I just felt it. What''s so strange about my coming in?"


    "This..." He can''t believe of point to oneself, very surprised of say: "so say, now seem I don''t know?"


    They all looked at each other and then said, "yes, it seems like this."


    "Damn it Xuezhifeng almost spat out a mouthful of old blood and said in surprise: "this It''s incredible


    But at this time, he was surprised to see the three toads, and finally looked at the clothes behind them. Then he said, "do you often live in this place? It seems that you still live here?"


    Several toads all looked at each other, but they didn''t pay attention to the snow wind at all. Instead, they talked with Jiang Ting happily: "come on, let''s chat together, don''t talk nonsense!"


    As a result, Jiang Ting really chatted with the toad. The man next to him felt uncomfortable and wanted to fight together. He said angrily, "you don''t respect people, do you? I''m next to you now. Why can''t you see me? "


    When Jiang Ting spoke, he already looked at each other. Xuezhifeng directly sat down next to Jiang Ting, and then he began to drink. Seeing this, Jiang Ting said with a smile, "what''s the matter? What''s wrong with you? "


    Snow wind said in a cold voice: "no problem, I really don''t have any problem now. Now I feel that my whole body is going to be crazy. We can''t stay in this place all the time, and what''s the situation of this toad?"


    Toad just took a cold look at the man, then stuck out his tongue, tied him with his tongue, and said, "what did you say just now? I remember what kind of rubbish did you just say I was? Now do you believe it or not? Let me show you what is real rubbish? Like garbage like you? "


    Xuezhifeng felt helpless and said: "when did I say you are rubbish, I just look at you Well, I said you''re rubbish. What''s the matter? Are you going to do it here today? "


    Toad''s angry face began to recover, but he didn''t know why. He said to Jiang ting with a smile: "your little friend is worthy of learning from you. No matter what he looks like or in any way, he is the same as you. This really surprised me."


    When Jiang Ting spoke, he just looked at each other and said with a smile, "well, since you''ve tried, should we really start now?"


    When Jiang Ting spoke, the toads also laughed. All the toads began to merge into one, and then became golden yellow. The whole body exuded a pleasant atmosphere. Seeing this, the whole person was surprised and inconceivable: "this This How is that possible? It''s such a person


    He looked at Jiang ting and said: "I said, you really should surprise me. How dare you have such a good thing? Why didn''t you say it earlier? If you had said that, I would have done it now! "


    Jiang Ting raised his eyebrow: "do it? What are you doing? "


    "Ha ha ha..." Snow wind excitedly said: "you said these words to me before, don''t you just want me to wait for a suitable opportunity to kill this Golden Toad? In the legend of the demon clan, the Golden Toad is very energetic. As long as we eat it, we will make a lot of money. From then on, we won''t have to worry about anything! "


    Then snow wind even began to plan for the future: "at that time, as long as we break the stomach of the Kui demon, we will become a strong generation, and kill an unprecedented result in the demon clan that no one can think of. In this way, we will become strong! The Terrans will stand up for us, too! "


    "Er..." Hearing this, Jiang Ting couldn''t help interrupting and said: "although you said it very well, I still want to tell you that we can''t beat the Golden Toad. The strength of the Golden Toad is far above us. We want to fight with him. I''m not afraid to tell you the truth. We are really going to die like this, really!"Before also said very excited snow wind, suddenly felt a strong force, oppressed in his body, he immediately looked at the Golden Toad, now the Golden Toad, just sitting in that place, motionless, but his nose, has been constantly out of breath, look very uncomfortable!


    At this time, he couldn''t help it. At last, he walked forward laughing and massaged Golden Toad''s shoulder, saying: "brother, we were all wrong before. Don''t be like this, OK?"


    The Golden Toad just didn''t speak, holding his breath, and the corner of his mouth was bulging. When xuezhifeng saw this, he didn''t dare to treat him like this, so he began to smile.


    It wasn''t long before Golden Toad really relaxed under Jiang Ting''s persuasion, but his eyes looking at xuezhifeng were still full of unprecedented anger. Xuezhifeng had no choice but to smile and say, "you don''t think you are happy, you come to beat me, I can resist it!"


    The Golden Toad just said with a smile, "you''re kidding. How can I hit you? I think it''s too late for me to love you


    Suddenly, this sentence makes xuezhifeng feel numb and uncomfortable.

 Chapter 1066

    The Golden Toad''s eyes made xuezhifeng feel bad. Xuezhifeng looked at Jiangting in horror and said, "brother, you are my good brother. Why don''t you help me? Please? "


    Jiang Ting said in a hurry, "brother toad..."


    The Golden Toad suddenly idly sat on the chair and said, "Oh, my whole body feels uncomfortable. I may not be able to go. I''m sorry."


    Jiang Ting said: "brother toad, don''t worry, you can do it!"


    Then Jiang Ting quickly pulled the dear brother xuezhifeng to the side and said, "I said, brother, you are for the hope of our people, you are going up!"


    Xue Zhifeng''s face was full of resistance, but how could Jiang Ting give him the chance to resist? He didn''t even know who he was, so he knelt on the ground, his eyes turned white and fainted.


    Half an hour later, Jiang Ting saw the Golden Toad coming out of the room and said with a smile, "how about my brother, can you promise us something..."


    As a result, before he finished speaking, there was a roar in the room, and then a man came out. He stood in front of them. If it wasn''t for the Golden Toad nearby, he would have killed Jiang Ting now!


    But Jiang Ting just said with a smile: "sorry, my enthusiasm has moved you!"


    Xuezhifeng didn''t speak at all. He just looked at Jiangting fiercely. However, Jiangting just showed a lovely smile. Then he looked at Golden Toad and said, "toad, I have done what I promised you, so should you do what you promised me?"


    The Golden Toad laughed and said, "what do I promise you?"


    At this time, the snow wind also stood up from the ground, he looked at the Golden Toad, although he was very angry, but his expression was very indifferent and said: "what do you say? Do you want me to tell you bit by bit? "


    Although the words are like this, I''m afraid only Golden Toad knows the real situation. On the contrary, Golden Toad doesn''t say a word at this time. It just looks at it like this. It really looks at it like this and says calmly:


    "I don''t know what you say, but I can tell you that if you talk nonsense here again, I''ll be careful now Kill you two little boys


    "Ha ha ha..." All of a sudden, Jiang Ting laughs. He laughs. The Golden Toad feels that something is wrong. He says, "what are you laughing at?


    Do I really mean that to you? Is this kind of smile the painful one you find you can''t do at any time, or the one you feel you are going to die? "


    When Jiang Ting spoke, he already looked at each other. Anyway, this kind of thing is just like this? You have something, I helped you, but you treat me like this, sorry, I can only treat you in the same way!


    When Jiang Ting spoke, he had already started a counterattack. He looked at the other side and said: "now I tell you, that''s what it is. If you don''t help me, don''t blame me for what I will do next that you don''t expect!"


    Though he said so, the Golden Toad just laughed and said, "deal with me? Hahaha, I''m not afraid to tell you that even with your strength, you want to deal with it. I think you are dazzled by some poisonous fog. Even the quemoo dare not talk to me like that! "


    Jiang Ting just sneered: "you seem to be very confident in your own strength, master. Don''t you think it''s very disobedient for you to say this in quemoo''s stomach? It makes people feel like you''re a big mouthed trash! "


    "What are you talking about?" Golden Toad immediately stood up and said angrily, "are you going to deal with me? I''m not afraid to tell you that even if you are like this, another ten are not my opponents! "


    Jiang Ting still said with a cool smile: "I''m not dealing with you. I just feel that you are not worthy of my hand. Do you understand what I mean?"


    "You Look for Die Golden Toad roared, strong waves, blowing the scene, three people feel that their eardrums are going to be broken, such a powerful attack, but also just sound wave power, three people have no mind, this is impossible.


    However, now the three people''s minds are in different directions. The viper is thinking about how to calm down the anger of the old man, but the other two are thinking about how to calm down the matter. Anyway, for them, it doesn''t matter whether it is or not. The important thing is how to knock down the damned thing in front of them!


    At this time, the Golden Toad''s roar still did not subside. At this time, the poisonous snake rushed up and said, "please calm down, my Lord!"


    Don''t know why, Golden Toad at this time, really stopped, he looked at the snake, found that although the boy looks like an ordinary young man.


    That''s what he looks like in his early twenties, but his age is less than 200 years old, and the scales on his body have not been fully evolved. Now he presents a kind of state, that is, the semi acorn combination of snake and human.Seeing this, the Golden Toad''s eyes just flashed the light of golden color, and then said with a smile: "that''s what you are. You are still mixed with the Terran. Aren''t you afraid to be crushed by the demon clan?"


    "Of course I''m afraid, so I need your help with one thing now," he said


    "Oh? What? " He said with a smile: "do you want me to become a demon king besides you, and one day rush out with your name to avenge you?"


    He quickly said: "yes, that''s right. But whether you want to do it or not depends on your original intention. If you want to, I will copy it now. But if you don''t want to, I can''t help it."


    "Ha ha ha..." The Golden Toad laughed and said, "how can I not like such a good thing? Come on, today, let me have a good taste.


    What kind of delicious food do you have? I don''t know how many times I haven''t eaten the real delicious food among this guy''s disciples. Now I''m going to eat you! "


    He laughed wildly, and the snake also walked by. At the last moment when he stretched out his head, he said, "what''s up? Can you promise me? "

 Chapter 1067

    "Good!" Golden Toad ate the man with a laugh, and then said with a smile: "anyway, I''ve never been trustworthy!"


    Then he looked at the snow wind and said, "I ate so many human beings, but it''s the first time for me to eat the human beings in the snowy Tianshan Mountains! Come on, let''s have a good taste of your delicious food! "


    Come on, he just rushed over laughing. Xuezhifeng was so scared that he wanted to run away, but there was no way. In fact, when he reacted, his whole body had been entangled by Golden Toad with his tongue, and then the whole person would be swallowed!


    Seeing this, Jiang Ting lowered his head and did not speak.


    Xuezhifeng yelled angrily: "you are my good brother, come and save me quickly! I really want to... "


    However, before he finished, he was swallowed by the Golden Toad. The Golden Toad licked his lips excitedly and said, "I didn''t expect that I was today. I don''t know how many years I haven''t eaten it. Finally, I don''t want to eat it. The next thing is... "


    Then he looked at Jiang ting and said excitedly: "dragon! Hahaha, the dragon race is a noble race that can surpass the ordinary demon race. I have not seen the real dragon race for many years, and now it is finally seen by me!


    Let me think about it first. Where should I start to eat you? After all, you are a dragon. You have noble blood. Naturally, I can''t be a little careless. "


    Looking at his constant comments on himself, Jiang Ting said with a smile: "your idea is very good, but in my opinion, you may not have a chance!"


    Golden Toad said with a smile: "for thousands of years, I don''t know how many people have said that. Do you think I may not know what you are talking about? Just now, I explored the surroundings.


    There are no other life features around here. That is to say, you don''t have any room to live. Come on, let me have a good look first. Where is the fattest meat of the Dragon nationality? "


    However, Jiang Ting didn''t answer him at all. He just sat down, began to taste tea and said, "no matter what you say, anyway, I''m going to tell you that you don''t have a chance at all, I said."


    But the Golden Toad was dismissive, just very calm said: "maybe, you think so, but you can never, forever!"


    With that, he has begun to walk towards Jiangting, one step, two steps, three steps, each step, in his eyes, looks close to delicious, but in Jiangting''s ears, it sounds very indifferent, or Jiangting doesn''t care at all, just a very indifferent smile tea.


    Finally, Golden Toad opened his mouth and planned to eat Jiangting. However, at this time, Jiangting, who had been drinking tea calmly, finally opened his mouth: "what''s the matter? Are you all right? "


    "All right!"


    Golden Toad didn''t expect that a voice came out of his stomach. He couldn''t help it. He was so shocked: "impossible! What happened just now? Why did I become like this? "


    However, before he was surprised, from his stomach, two people went out and broke his stomach in an instant. He was shocked: "impossible! It''s never possible. How can someone break my stomach? What are you doing in my stomach? "


    At this time, the snake said with a smile, "what''s the matter? Are you allowed to eat us and not to take anything from you? "


    The Golden Toad was so frightened that he thought about how to solve the problem. But he saw a golden inner pill in the snake''s hand. Seeing this, he was so scared that he said, "give it to me quickly! Give it to me


    However, leaving the demon Dan, the body is gradually shrinking, and soon, it becomes the original size, that is, the size that looks like a child.


    Even without Neidan, he has lost the qualification to speak. Now he can''t even speak. He looks at Jiang ting with hatred in his belly. He can see that all the plans are made by this person. This is the most important person for this plan!


    However, the most exasperating thing is that Jiang Ting stands in front of him now and says in the tone that Laozi looks down on you as rubbish: "now, don''t you agree?"


    When Jiang Ting spoke, the whole person was in a state of wild laughter. When golden toad saw this, he felt that he was about to die of anger, but he had no choice but to shout in a croaking voice.


    How could Jiang Ting understand the language of the demon clan? So he looked at the people nearby and asked, "what did he say just now?"


    "It seems that he said to keep you waiting," said the snake


    "What?" Jiang Ting was so angry that he stepped on his face and then stepped on it crazily. After a long time, he felt comfortable. Then he said, "how do you feel


    But he was still quack. Jiang Ting thought that he was treating himself like this, and he quickly began to step on him crazily. However, unexpectedly, this Golden Toad began to speak without Neidan: "what are you stepping on? Didn''t I just tell you? I promise you. Can''t I promise you? "Jiang Ting nodded contentedly: "well, seeing that you are so sincere, I forgive you for the time being. As for whether you can live well, it depends on your own ability."


    Golden Toad quickly said: "you quickly give me the demon Dan. If I don''t have the demon Dan, I will die soon. At that time, you really can''t go out!"


    Jiang Ting looked at the snake beside him and found that the snake nodded and confirmed that it was true. Then he said, "well, in that case, you should swear first and swear by the way of heaven!"


    Now, Golden Toad knows why these people can let viper, such an evil demon clan, listen to a human clan. Now he has seen it. It''s like this, it''s like this!


    He is now also wry smile: "did not expect me as a..."


    However, before he finished, he was slapped by Jiang ting and said, "OK, don''t talk here. I don''t want to hear your self introduction! Now you swear


    The Golden Toad felt angry in his heart, but he couldn''t help it. He just said with a smile: "I swear that I will submit to Mr. Jiang ting from now on. If I dare to complain a little, I will live worse than death!"


    Hearing this, Jiang Ting was satisfied with giving the demon Dan to this guy, and then said, "come on, what''s the situation? How can we get out? Or are we united to get out? "

 Chapter 1068

    Now the Golden Toad doesn''t need to know what the purpose of the three of them is. The Golden Toad only needs to know how to take them back, because this is what the Golden Toad should do. As for other things, the Golden Toad doesn''t care whether he likes to say or do.


    At this time, seeing that golden toad could break through this damned place, they were very happy in everyone''s heart, but they didn''t know whether this kind of happiness should really be happy for them.


    Of course, the most important thing they said was that they thought Golden Toad would take good care of themselves and they would run.


    At this time, Jiang Ting asked: "come on, how can we go out? If we go out, we will give you a good choice, so that you can get rid of the control of quemoo from now on!"


    The Golden Toad was shocked and said, "what did you say just now? Get rid of Quemoy, ha ha ha, do you know what you''re talking about?


    Even me, I dare not say that I can get rid of the control of quemoo, but you dare say that I can get rid of the control of quemoo? Hum! A group of wishful thinking, do not know the heaven and earth, I do not accompany you to play, you are now one by one to play on their own


    After that, the Golden Toad hid in the house and said, "I''m going to sleep. You can do whatever you like. Anyway, it has nothing to do with me, it has nothing to do with me!"


    Outside, the snake could not help saying, "what are you? Didn''t you just swear? Don''t forget that you swore with the way of heaven just now. From ancient times to the present, no one who can swear with the way of heaven has ever been able to get rid of the control of the way of heaven, never! "


    The Golden Toad said, "well, you can meet me now. I''m the man. What''s the matter? If you''re not convinced. You can play, but no matter what you do, you are not my opponent


    Jiang Ting seemed to verify his conjecture and said directly: "fat toad, I''ll ask you one more side now. Can you come out or not? Can you help us? "


    Golden Toad very straightforward answer: "fart, I help anyone, can''t help you, absolutely impossible!"


    After Jiang Ting heard this, he also said that just now the Golden Toad really swore by the way of heaven, why didn''t he react at all now? What''s the situation? Can we say that there is an accident somewhere?


    Thinking of this, Jiang Ting is also a little afraid. Although they can keep their strength for a long time without eating, they can''t stay in this place all the time, can they? If so, what about the Terran side? Now the war between the human and demon races, the curse on his body has not disappeared, but he will not die?


    At this time, Jiang Ting also sat beside him and began to meditate. Later, he looked at the poisonous snake beside him and said with a smile: "little poisonous snake, shall we do it again according to the way we just did?"


    Hearing this, the poisonous snake quickly stepped back behind the snow wind and said, "don''t talk nonsense. If we go on like this, we will die. Haven''t you and I seen the strength of this Golden Toad clearly before? This is a field that only the strong can enter, and in this field, we can''t enter at all. Don''t you understand the gap? "


    Among them, they know the gap, but it represents how far a person with ability can go. This road belongs to the ability range that a strong person should have!


    At this time, they look at each other and feel sad. What should they do now?


    At this time, they all look at Jiangting, because in their eyes, Jiangting is always the most powerful one among them. Now, Jiangting must have a way to cure this situation!


    It should be


    Although they are not sure, they can''t help it now. They find that the only person they can trust now seems to be as long as Jiang Ting can make them believe, but when they look at Jiang Ting, Jiang Ting is sleeping!


    ¡­¡­


    Quemoo has followed many people of viper clan to the place where the demon clan army is stationed. When they first came here, many people looked at these people and immediately stopped them and asked, "who are you? No admittance here


    The head of the Viper clan said: "we are the Viper clan. Now we want to go in and meet the demon emperor. Can you let us in?"


    The soldier stationed at the gate looked at several people and found that although most of them had been cultivated into human form, their appearance didn''t seem to be very complete. Moreover, they exuded a disgusting temperament of low-level pariah, so the soldier said directly:


    "get out! We don''t welcome you here. People like you also want to come to our demon kingdom. Are you arrogant or are you out of your mind? Don''t you know that in the territory of demon clan, only higher demon clan can participate in the battle? "But although he said so, Quemoy didn''t seem to want to give the soldier more opportunities to talk, so he went in and said, "you talk too much nonsense, which makes me very unhappy! Go away


    With the last sentence, they didn''t even know where they were, and the whole person flew out. They didn''t know what the situation was now, and they were completely confused, because they didn''t know who the sudden strong man was, why he had such powerful power, and why he was against them?


    Don''t they know that the man in the demon camp is a very powerful man? Such men, what qualifications do they have to rush in?


    At this time, the soldiers saw these demons and dared to break into them. Many people yelled: "the enemy is coming, the enemy is coming!"


    With the angry cry of many people, many demon clans rushed to this side, including many demon clans and demon kings. However, the atmosphere at the scene became more and more tense. When they saw that they were ready to fight, a voice appeared in the bottom of the demon Clans: "stop, let him in. This is my friend."


    Many people are curious to see this teenager, because they really can''t believe that the demon emperor has been sealed for thousands of years. Why is a teenager called a friend by him? And the demon emperor had been in the territory of the demon clan all the time. For a moment, they had more and more guesses about quemoo.

 Chapter 1069

    However, some demon clan strongmen, the old monsters who have lived for a long time, look at this side and seem to think of something. They quickly bow their heads to quemoo. When the people nearby see this, they are all shocked and quickly ask: "why do you kowtow? Is he really good? "


    At this time, a white tiger demon king said: "what are you talking about? He''s not the only one! Do you know what you''re talking about? "


    The lingzu said, "what did I say? Am I right? "


    "Yes, fart!" The white tiger demon king was so angry that he said: "now kneel down quickly. If you don''t kneel down, maybe you will never have this chance!"


    Although the man didn''t know why he said that, in his opinion, since their demon kings all said that, he had nothing to say. He said directly: "well, since you said that, I''ll kneel down."


    Then one by two, three by four, many people gradually kneel down. Although many of them don''t know why they have to kneel down, they know that the strong of the older generation are kneeling down. Is there any purpose for them not to kneel down?


    But at this time, there are still a lot of people who are very upset when they see it, because in their view, these demon kings should be very powerful. Why can they kneel down? This is really hard to understand, so many people choose not to kneel down. After all, they are the strong members of the demon clan generation. Kneel down casually. What is this?


    At this time, many people are trying to figure out how to please this person. This person just appears and makes so many people kneel down. It''s impossible for them to say that they can''t go up. But now, how can they go up?


    A lot of people, because this is the problem of designing two families. If there is nothing, how can this be possible?


    "This friend..."


    However, when someone wants to please them, they find that this person doesn''t want to pay any attention to them at all, because in their opinion, this person should be a big man, but they find that such a person really despises them.


    In the eyes of the people, he went into the demon emperor''s tent. At this time, these people outside didn''t know what to do when they saw it. However, quemoo gave them a very positive answer: "you can''t come in."


    When he said that, he had already driven out the others. Anyway, those people, in his opinion, were not enough to shake the action power of the two ethnic groups.


    At this time, many demons outside are looking inside. After all, in their view, what can be achieved inside really belongs to them.


    Originally, they thought that these two people should show a great war. At least when the members of the demon clan saw this, they thought so. Suddenly, many people didn''t think of it.


    What''s going on here? Who knows?


    At this time, people suddenly feel that a strong pressure is coming out from the tent. Many demons are shocked to see this: "what''s the situation? Has the war begun? "


    However, what everyone didn''t expect was that there was no big fight in it. On the contrary, it didn''t take long. In this case, two people laughed.


    It wasn''t long before Quemoy came out. He just looked around and began to say, "let''s go. We should go back."


    "Where should we go?" the Viper asked


    Quemoy simply said, "of course, to our original clan."


    "Ah?" At this moment, even the patriarch was a little surprised. He said quickly, "but my ancestors, is it not good for us to do this? After all, our territory has become the territory of other races."


    In this regard, quemoo just said calmly: "what''s the matter? Do I need to report anything to others? "


    It seems that he deliberately said this to the demon emperor inside. Many people feel very upset when they hear this, because after all, this is not a matter of a race, but of all demon races, because it is related to the vitality and powerful strength of all of them.


    Now this man, dare to say that, doesn''t he say that he is provoking our demon emperor?


    However, what they didn''t expect was that the demon Emperor didn''t say a word. He just laughed and said: "don''t worry, you can get out of his way and go back."


    People dare not speak. After all, even the demon emperor is speaking now. What reason do they have to let the strong man who many demon clans have never seen stay here?


    Quemoo''s speed is very fast, so fast that even many demon kings don''t see clearly, and his fast, not only his fast, but also his descendants are taken away by him. Seeing here, many people feel pity. Now the demon clan, but it''s not the demon clan long ago. Do you still think that the demon clan is like this?Although their people thought that this one was very powerful, they didn''t think that this one was far more powerful than they thought!


    It wasn''t long before they came to the territory where their people used to live. In fact, from the outside, it didn''t look any different.


    However, now it seems that it''s not the same at all, because this place is full of powerful demons, and it''s too different from before when they left.


    At this time, seeing them here, they all have some doubts in their hearts: "why can this place have the level of demon king, so that it can produce powerful evil spirit?"


    Quemoo didn''t speak. He just went in, looked inside and said, "pig head, come out."


    Before long, around them, they besieged a lot of pig demons, but these pig demons were looking at them, and they were very confused. Some people knew the Viper family, and quickly said, "don''t you hurry away, this place, do you think, is the place where you can stay?"


    Quemoo is still that sentence: "pig demon, get out."


    "To die!" When some pig demons saw this man, they were so arrogant that they didn''t put their words in their ears. They were furious and wanted to rush up, but they were stopped by the people of the poisonous snake family. These poisonous snakes changed their bodies in a moment. Soon, their bodies became a bit frightening, and then they began to bite those pig demons.

 Chapter 1070

    Venomous snakes are very small. The power of the pig demon clan is very strong, but its speed is very slow, and it is difficult to deal with the current situation. Therefore, many of them are shriveled in this place, and it is difficult to really survive.


    Before long, many pig demons fell to the ground and became black. At this time, the Viper elder said, "ancestors, we have blocked their actions. Our mouth is not very heavy, so we have not hurt their important organs, so they can still live."


    Quemoo just nodded and said, "the pig''s head is not coming out yet. I''ll eat pig''s ears, pig''s head meat and roast pork tonight."


    "To die!" All of a sudden, there was a strong voice inside. Many poisonous snakes didn''t even have the chance to react. They were directly frightened by this powerful momentum. Many poisonous snakes began to vomit blood madly on the ground.


    This powerful, like the essence of the evil spirit, is not the kind of powerful people often say it? Demon King level strong!


    Many poisonous snakes see here, although their ancestors have awakened, but they still can''t help reminding: "ancestors, be careful, this is not the power that ordinary people can have!"


    However, the ancestors were not so afraid. They just said with a smile, "pig demon, what can you do?"


    In an instant, his body disappeared in front of the crowd, and then an unexpected voice came out. When the crowd understood the situation inside, they just saw a pig head flying out and falling in front of the crowd.


    Seeing the pig head, many people knelt down to him: "the ancestor was so powerful that he defeated this man with just one blow!"


    However, it was only after a long time that a voice came out: "now this place is ours again. You all step back."


    They all took a look at each other. Since their ancestors all said that, they naturally started to act one by one. After all, in their opinion, if we don''t start to act now, it''s very bad for them.


    But now, all of them didn''t think that another thing was happening in this, a thing that all of them didn''t think of. Many people were looking this way, and their eyes were full of thick.


    Elder Viper couldn''t help asking, "what''s the matter? What''s wrong with it? "


    The Viper clan leader shook his head, just said with a smile: "nothing. I should have had something wrong just now. It always seems that something is wrong inside It''s OK. Everybody''s gone. It''s just my problem


    After the crowd dispersed, the patriarch came to the palace. When he was about to go in, a roar came out: "don''t come in!"


    The patriarch asked urgently, "what''s the matter? Are you... "


    There was just a cold voice: "I told you not to come in!"


    When the patriarch heard that their ancestors were so insistent, he did not speak. He said directly, "well, since you are so insistent, then I Come in


    The patriarch rushed in without saying a word. Then he saw his ancestors lying on the ground. For a moment, he felt that he was very cool. The whole person laughed and said, "I say, you don''t have this skill, do you? After playing chess with the demon emperor, it turned into what it is now? I''m really laughing. "


    Quemoo looked at him and said in a cold voice: "it seems that you can become what you are now, not by others, but by your own so-called knowledge that makes people laugh off their teeth!"


    He spread out his hand and said with a smile, "yes, it is because of this knowledge that I feel that I can kill you myself!"


    When the patriarch said this, he already rushed over. In his opinion, he killed the man in front of him. From then on, he was the strongest man in the world!


    However, in order to be on the safe side, he didn''t start directly, instead, he carried out a lot of preventive measures, such as: binding his whole person with Kun demon realm, and then starting to carry out all kinds of Rune attacks, so that in his view, he can make this person really honest.


    Later, when he saw that he had enough means to make the man honest, he began to really get close to him. However, in order to be more safe, he still didn''t get close to him. He just began to absorb the evil spirit of his ancestors.


    As soon as he began to absorb it, he immediately felt the power of the evil spirit of his ancestors, so that later he even forgot what he was doing here. The whole person began to absorb it crazily, getting closer and closer.


    Then, he saw that, no, it was too fast. His eyes couldn''t keep up with the speed at all. Just in a moment, this man appeared behind him. Then he didn''t even have the opportunity to move. The whole person was absorbed instantly. After a moment, the so-called Viper clan leader had become a part of quemoo energy.


    Then, quemochang breathed a breath and said, "patriarch? You are too arrogant. You can''t be a strong man at all. You can''t be a strong man at allAnd then he said, "after all, I still think you can be the strong man of this generation, don''t you? Come out. I''ve seen you here for a long time, and you''ve seen me for a long time. I''ll be very unhappy if I hide down. "


    Before long, a figure came out in the dark. He immediately knelt down in front of quemoo and said, "thank you for not killing me!"


    "Don''t talk nonsense when you wake up." Quemoy just said impatiently, "tell me, what''s your purpose?"


    The man quickly said: "I can have any purpose. I''m just an ordinary person. I really don''t have any purpose."


    "Oh? Is that right? " Quemoo came to him and said with a smile, "but I see full of power in your eyes!"


    The man knelt down on the ground and didn''t want quemoo to see his eyes. He just lowered his head and said, "you''re really wrong. I''m not that kind of person. I''m not!"


    Quemoo didn''t want to expose it either. He just asked, "what''s your name?"


    The monster of the Viper clan said quickly, "my name is cangkui."


    "Warehouse deficit?" He said with a smile: "it turned out that he was a member of cangmai. Unexpectedly, he could have a younger generation. Now, how many people are there in your family?"


    He said hastily, "I''m the only one left in my pulse."


    "So..." Quemoy said, "you look up and let me have a good look at you."


    Although he didn''t know why he wanted to do this, he still had nothing else to say in the face of the Quebec devil. He just raised his head and asked, "I don''t know what you want me to do when you say this?"

 Chapter 1071

    Quemoo looked at it for a moment and said with a smile, "I don''t want to do anything. I just see you now. It seems that I think of someone. Forget it, it doesn''t matter. Now you are the head of the Viper clan, I said."


    He said hastily, "isn''t that good?"


    Quemoy said with a smile, "there''s nothing wrong. I said you are. You are. There''s no dispute about this. Now, do you have any other questions?"


    How could he have any other problems now? He knelt down on the ground and said, "no, you are my king from now on! I''m your dog, whatever you say. "


    "Ha ha ha Well, it''s not that far. You go down first. If there''s anything else, I''ll call you


    He waved his hand and seemed very dissatisfied with the new generation of clan leader of the Viper clan.


    However, the patriarch didn''t say anything. He just asked him to leave with a smile. But when he left, kuimoo knelt down on the ground and covered his stomach. He was very angry: "you are really uncomfortable!"


    At the same time, in quemoo''s stomach, several people in Jiangting suddenly felt that something flashed around him. Even the golden border was hard to support and began to break.


    "What should I do now?" the snake asked? We seem to be playing big! "


    Xuezhifeng also couldn''t help saying, "come on, we''ll find a way. If we continue to stay in this place, I''m afraid it''s very difficult for us to control such a powerful ability. At that time, we may Die


    Jiang Ting said with a smile: "don''t worry, we won''t die, never, because toad won''t die now. How can we die?"


    "Can''t you see that?" said the snow wind? The one he is hiding in now is not a simple thing. It obviously looks like a treasure!


    This border is just a very common energy shield of the Golden Toad. It can''t protect us for long, but the Golden Toad has been in this place for at least a hundred years. Can''t you see its strength? "


    Jiang Ting said: "of course I can see it, so I said now that this dead toad will be ok now. Are you right, Toad


    Originally, they thought it was impossible for toad to come out, but now they didn''t expect that toad didn''t know when to come out, stood in front of them and said very seriously: "in that case, I''m willing to help you. Let''s fight against the goal we need together!"


    A lot of people are confused when they see this place. They never thought how the toad acted now?


    at this time, many people look here and are very confused, but the toad doesn''t say a word. Just like this, he looks at Jiang ting and says with a smile: "how about it? I help you. Are you happy now? "


    Jiang Ting thought for a moment and said with a smile, "happy? What is that? I never seem to have, but now, tell me how to go on


    The Golden Toad didn''t dare to think much, but said quickly: "in fact, many years ago, I was just a little thing of our Golden Toad family. There was no evolution at all. I was eaten by this damned so-called monster in such a multiple body and now such a golden body.


    Then, I began to evolve in his stomach. Later, he ate a lot of monsters, but I didn''t have so many magic weapons. With their magic weapons, I survived and evolved to become the Golden Toad. Later, I went through a lot of things.


    Finally, I found a secret among one of the people who were eaten. That is to say, the most powerful point of quemoo is his stomach, because he can eat a lot of people, but his biggest weakness is his stomach, which he can''t resist anyway. "


    Then the Golden Toad removed the border, looked at them and said, "what do you feel now?"


    All three of them said, "we feel like we''re going to die now! Quickly set up the border


    The Golden Toad said with a smile: "the so-called border, the so-called poisonous fog, are just his illusion. Over the years, he has eaten too many people, and it has become a kind of thing that is impossible to explore.


    He has become different from himself. It is impossible for him to break through everything here and himself. That is to say, he is dead now. He has nothing to do but rely on mental attack. "


    When they heard this, they all seemed to understand something. One by one, they all said, "do you mean What we are seeing now is a false image? "


    "Golden Toad said:" you are still smart, and finally it is clear that the stakes


    Jiang Ting quickly asked: "so what happened when you used gold border before?"


    Golden Toad said with a smile: "it''s just that I feel bored. I make a border to attract people here, so that they can come here honestly. I don''t want to go there, and then I eat them. Who knows, it''s like this now."He seems to be very dissatisfied with looking at Jiang Ting, because he could have been strong and evolved, but unexpectedly, now he is in such a dilemma by this man.


    But there is no way. Now that it has been made like this, we can only continue to stick to it.


    Seeing this, Jiang Ting said, "I guess the illusion, but how can we continue? Now I feel like Wait, are you all right? "


    Jiang Ting saw that both of them were dying. Jiang Ting looked at the toad and said, "hurry up and treat them. They are half dead now!"


    When Jiang Ting talked, he wanted to do it. However, toad just said with a smile: "don''t worry, it''s very simple."


    After that, he started pointing at them directly, and then they all began to emit golden light. A moment later, they woke up, looked at themselves in surprise, and said unexpectedly, "what''s the situation? Am I not dead? "


    Jiang Ting said: "you''re not dead. I''d like to thank the one next to you. Thank him well."


    Both of them, looking at the past, saw a happy toad. After a while, they said angrily, "that''s what you are. We''ve become like this. I killed you and ate toads today!"


    However, Jiang Ting just said, "stop. Now, we''d better find a way to break through this place. This is the most crucial step."

 Chapter 1072

    At this time, the three of them all looked at Golden Toad. Now he is the one who knows this weakness. If he can''t give a real and clear answer, then it''s hard for them to live.


    But in the eyes of the public, the Golden Toad looked this way with a smile, and then gradually shrunk, and finally became a very ordinary little toad, even the golden color began to disappear.


    People see here, is also a face Hello, because they do not know such a toad, in the end want to do?


    But toad just said, "well, please follow me."


    Everyone didn''t speak. Anyway, it seems that they can only follow the toad now. They followed the toad and came to a disgusting place. In front of it, there was something similar to the heart. Jiang Ting could not help frowning when he saw it.


    Because this thing is really disgusting and smelly. Jiang Ting found that he wanted to get close to it, and felt that his whole body was very uncomfortable.


    Because xuezhifeng was born in the aristocracy, he had never been in contact with such disgusting things. Now he is just trying to hold himself close, but he still insists on not retreating. So he can''t help asking, "what are you bringing us here for?"


    Toad pointed to the disgusting thing and asked, "do you know what that thing is?"


    Jiang Ting people are shaking their heads, heart is secretly abusive: if they know, also need you in this nonsense?


    Seeing this, toad said with a proud face: "I know you don''t know at all. Maybe you don''t know the origin of quemoo. He used to be a very common little poisonous snake in the mountains. Later, I don''t know where he got a special skill to teach the demon clan how to devour all creatures in the world.


    From then on, he gradually became strong and became the ancestor of the Viper clan. However, he didn''t look as ugly as himself after showing his real body.


    Later, after I was swallowed by him, I lived in his stomach, relying on the treasure left by my ancestors. Later, I found this thing.


    It''s the first living body that Quebec devil swallowed. Although we don''t know what it is, this thing is connected with Quebec devil''s double lives. As long as we break this thing, we can escape here by taking advantage of Quebec devil''s serious injury. "


    "Wait!" All of a sudden, the snow wind had a question: "in this case, why have you not been out for so many years?"


    The Golden Toad was a little embarrassed and said, "I''m really sorry. I''m also very helpless. For so many years, I''ve been in quemoo''s stomach. Although I''m alive, I rarely have my own range of activities. I''ve been trapped in one place and it''s hard to leave.


    Later, when I mastered the way to leave, I found that quemoo was better than the seal. Even if I went out, no matter how hard I tried, I was still in the seal. Later, I worked hard and finally reached the golden level of my toad family.


    This is the strength we have today. As long as we unite together, we can break this thing. Although we can''t kill quemoo, it''s OK to hurt him seriously. "


    But xuezhifeng still couldn''t help asking: "in that case, why don''t you become the golden body of your family, instead, you become what you are now, and you look so ordinary?"


    He said with a smile: "I want to do the same, but I can''t control my golden body too much now. I can only wait for a suitable opportunity and go out later. Now I can only keep me like this and maximize my output."


    Jiang ting and Xue Zhifeng make eye contact and confirm that they can do so. They nodded and agreed: "OK, no problem. We believe you for the time being."


    Then they all looked at the viper, because the ancestor of the Viper was quemoo. Now let the Viper fight against their ancestor. The Viper doesn''t want to, and they understand.


    But the Viper didn''t think so. In the viper''s opinion, these people were just waiting for their own expression. Before he swore to heaven, how could he give up so casually, so he didn''t dare to have any refusal. He just quickly said, "in that case, I''m willing to work for our safety. If I''m here all the time, I''m afraid it''s hard for me to live in the future Go


    Four creatures all choose to do so at the same time. Then they all start to act. Four powerful beams of light burst out at the same time and hit the little thing. Before long, the whole space began to shake.


    At this time the toad quickly said: "everyone hurry up, we are about to succeed, absolutely can''t give up like this!"


    At the same time, outside, Kui Mo frowned and was furious: "just like you, you also want to compete with me?! what? Don''t they? "


    He seems to have found something extraordinary, and then he felt very uncomfortable. Before long, he vomited blood. In front of everyone, he vomited blood.


    Then four people ran out of his body, but they didn''t wait for Quemoy to start to react, so they ran. The speed was so fast that people couldn''t see clearly.But this angered quemoo, and he roared, "come out!"


    Countless poisonous snakes all came out and asked, "what''s the matter? "Ancestors?"


    The ancestor said angrily, "hurry up and find them. Don''t let them run away!"


    They didn''t dare to talk nonsense. They all started to take action, but no matter what they did, they had been looking for more than ten days, but they still didn''t take any action. This also made quemoo doubt their ability, and felt that such a race was not worthy of living in this world.


    However, they did not know that they had not left at all. They had been in the territory of the Viper clan for a long time. They only left here after they stopped searching.


    At this time, the three people turned into their own appearance and pulled away from the outside. Because the poisonous snake must be familiar with this place, they all looked at the poisonous snake and said, "how about it? Is there any safe way for us to get out of this place? "


    The little snake said reluctantly, "yes, but I''m afraid we can''t go."


    Xuezhifeng didn''t want to stay in this demon clan long ago, so he quickly asked, "why on earth? Come on, if we''re not satisfied, we''ll blow your dog''s head! "


    The little Viper was a little embarrassed and said, "in fact, there is a strong demon guard in all the channels of the demon territory. The probability that we want to pass by force may not be one in ten."

 Chapter 1073

    Toad said with a smile: "he didn''t know it was normal, because as far as I know, the Viper clan began to decline after quemoo was sealed by the strong one. In the end, they didn''t even know where they were or what they were going to do. They were driven to the outside. How could they know at the beginning.


    Although many places are guarded by the powerful demon clan, one thing is right. In the world, it is impossible to have complete absolute defense. I know that a place, we can definitely pass through that place. That place is also known as "Fox Castle Peak!"


    The poisonous snake was a little surprised: "but I heard that only women can enter that place. Even if it''s the demon emperor, we can''t go in. Isn''t it suitable for us to go in?"


    Toad said with a smile: "since I say it, I naturally have my own skills and methods. Otherwise, how can I say it casually?"


    Then he took out four bracelets. Xuezhifeng was surprised and said, "this is "Deformed bracelet?"


    Jiang Ting said unexpectedly: "deformed Bracelet What''s that? "


    Toad said: "the deformed bracelet is actually able to suppress a person''s cultivation and make him change his race. Although it is in a short time, it can make the person look like the demon clan and his temperament is the same. There is no problem."


    "In that case, why don''t we take action yet?"


    Three days later, everyone has come to the big green hill of the demon clan. Originally, the poisonous snake wanted to leave, but Jiang Ting was afraid that he would go back on Gaomi. Even if Heaven suppressed him, what would he do if he didn''t agree?


    So Jiang Ting didn''t take it seriously. He just asked him to stay with the others until they were sure that it was safe, and then he thought about whether to let it go. Although the Viper was very upset in his heart, he couldn''t help it in the face of the three strong men. He just jokingly agreed.


    At this time, the four had completely disguised as fox demons. When they first entered Daqingshan, many people looked here and expressed their doubts. But then they didn''t care. Anyway, they were all fox demons. People who came here every day didn''t know how many, which was not worth mentioning.


    But, let them come here, are unexpected, do not know how to do, because at this time, there is a three tail fox, block in front of them.


    All three were shocked: "what''s the situation? Is something wrong? "


    But what they didn''t expect was that the three Tailed Fox just said, "you four foxes, follow me."


    All four of them asked in a low voice, "what''s the situation? What is she going to do? "


    "I didn''t ask you to do anything." Three tail fox just said: "let you do is very simple, you just need to serve your guests."


    ¡°£¿£¿£¡¡± All four were shocked: "serve the guests? Why don''t they know? Is there something wrong with their memory? "


    But all of them looked at toads, because all of them were called in by toads. If toads didn''t know what the situation was, maybe they wouldn''t know.


    However, toad really didn''t know. Toad just shook his head and said, "I don''t know what the situation is. I''ll continue to have a look later."


    They also sighed and shook their heads and said, "well, we can only have a look for a while."


    But when they got close, they almost vomited blood. This place is the brothel?


    At this time, even toad was shocked: "what''s the situation? Now the fox demon clan, the level of business development has been so fierce? "


    However, the three Tailed Fox saw them like this and just said, "what''s the situation? Are you coming in now? "


    The four of them looked at each other and went in, biting their teeth. It seems that there is really no other way except to go in now.


    When Jiang ting and others came in, they saw all kinds of fox demons entertaining guests. Seeing this, Jiang ting and others just felt sick. Good guy, do you want them to entertain guests here? Why do you feel so uncomfortable? A lot of people feel very uncomfortable in their hearts It''s very hard!


    At this time, Jiang ting and others have begun to think about how to escape from such a place. After all, they want them to serve people here. They feel that they have received a great humiliation. It''s impossible!


    Yes!


    No way!


    But then, a monster of the mad cow family came in. Before toad had a chance to react, he was pulled by the mad cow and wanted toad to serve him. Originally, he thought that he would do it at this time, but he didn''t expect that the three Tailed Fox immediately appeared behind him and gave him a slap. He said angrily: "serve this master honestly, if this master is not happy I''ll cut you off! "


    Toad was very angry in his heart and wanted to start, but at this time, he received a sign from Jiang Ting: no!


    Toad also had to bear not to start, but Toad''s heart, but feel very uncomfortable, he all the time, are waiting for a real opportunity, but now it seems that there is no way?


    Then the time, is the wind of snow, but Jiang Ting is still that sentence.Poisonous snake, Jiang Ting still said that.


    These people think that Jiang Ting must be planning something, otherwise Jiang Ting could not have acted so simply, but they found that they were wrong. Instead of planning something, Jiang Ting simply said, "are you all ready?"


    The voice was very loud. People in the brothel heard it. Looking this way, some people even asked curiously, "why is the voice of the whole fox a man?"


    JIANG Ting didn''t speak. He just removed the deformed bracelet and cried out: "make a big noise! Let these demons know our power


    At the beginning, the three people were all very surprised, because Jiang Ting had not said it before, but now it seems that they are too lazy to say it. Anyway, Jiang Ting has begun to say it. If they don''t do it at this time, isn''t it a fool?


    So, four people fight in the brothel!


    But to other people''s surprise, they are now in the brain of the whole Qinglong, why does no one appear? What''s going on here?


    At first, they were really puzzled, but now they found that this was not their reason, but the strong of the demon clan had left. Brothel was a gray industry, and they did not dare to be wild here, so leaving was the safest choice.


    But Jiang Ting didn''t go on fighting. He just managed to leave. Anyway, his goal has been achieved, and this place can be left at will.


    Just on the way, the little snake asked curiously, "why don''t we attack?"

 Chapter 1074

    At this time, the snow wind still said: "don''t you know this? In fact, it''s very simple. Now the whole demon clan comes out to fight against the Terran. The fox demon clan must try to get resources at this time, but they are not super.


    As long as we are in chaos, they will not dare to report the fox demon clan''s strong now. They just have to deal with themselves. It''s very hard, so this time, it''s our best chance to attack here! "


    Toad heard this, quickly nodded: "worthy of big brother, is really a good strategy ah!"


    Jiang Ting said with a smile: "well, don''t praise me. Now our best way is to leave this place first."


    Jiang Ting said here, he suddenly felt that someone was looking at him behind his back, which he didn''t think of. Jiang Ting looked back quickly, and suddenly felt that his whole body was about to be swallowed up. But when he saw the back, Jiang Ting was also stunned: "how did the beauty in front of his eyes give him that strong sense of oppression just now? What''s going on here? "


    However, when the beauty unfolded her tail, no one in the audience could really hold on, because this guy had eight tails, which was terrible!


    What kind of monster is this? The Golden Toad was surprised and said, "eight tails, such a monster, shouldn''t it belong to the strong one of demon king level? Why are you here? "


    Jiang ting a face black line: "how do I know?"


    But Jiang Ting then looked at the strong man of the demon king level, arched his hand and said with a smile, "what can I do for you? If there''s nothing wrong, we''ll leave first. "


    "What do you think?" Eight tail fox didn''t speak, just looked at Jiang ting with a smile, but Jiang Ting said with a smile: "what you said seems to be very reasonable."


    Then, Jiang Ting stepped back two steps and yelled angrily, "go back!"


    Everyone tried every means to leave this place. There was no way. This man was too strong. If they didn''t leave, Jiang Ting swore that he would not survive!


    But Jiang Ting later found a more realistic thing, that is, the fighting power of the eight Tailed Fox is far beyond his imagination!


    She just waved her tail lightly. Jiang Ting felt that her whole body was lifted up by a huge force and flew out directly. The whole body lay on the ground, motionless, as if dying.


    Here, Jiang Ting seems to have felt something wrong, but he didn''t say it. He just looked at a few people nearby and was also beaten by this guy. Then Jiang Ting looked at them and said, "don''t get together. It will become the handle of this fox spirit. All the attacking people will attack together. When they do, they will disperse together. Believe us We can do it ourselves


    Although that''s what he said, Jiang Ting didn''t know whether he was right or not. He only knew that by doing so, these people would be able to fight honestly.


    But this scene, in the eyes of the eight fox, just a smile, said: "naive human!"


    Then all his tails rushed to Jiangting, as if to wipe out Jiangting completely. But just here, Jiangting''s body suddenly grew bigger. He grabbed all his tails and yelled at them: "you must leave. If you don''t leave, my sacrifice will be worthless!"


    When they saw this, they were all stunned for a moment. Many people roared: "no!"


    But Jiang Ting insisted: "don''t talk nonsense any more. All of you rush up. You must succeed. If you don''t leave successfully, all of us can''t leave!"


    At this time, xuezhifeng was the first one to take the lead and said, "don''t you try to practice yourself any more. Don''t I know that you all want to run, but it seems that this feeling makes you very uncomfortable now, so you don''t run, do you? Stop pretending and run quickly


    "Run!" he exclaimed


    When they saw this, they finally ran away with their teeth clenched. But the magic thing is that no demon clan caught up with them. Even when they saw them running like this, the eight demon foxes also looked at Jiang ting and said, "don''t you seem surprised at all?"


    Jiang Ting said: "surprised or not, it''s another matter. Now the most important thing is why you, a strong man of demon king level, come to me? I am an ordinary human being. "


    "Hehe, human?"


    However, the eight demon foxes don''t seem to give Jiang Ting any chance to explain. When they release Jiang ting with their tails, Jiang Ting sees that there are a lot of talismans on her body. She can''t even leave now. This woman is really not so difficult!


    Thinking of this, Jiang Ting felt very upset. He made a lot of efforts and eventually lost in the demon kingdom. But now, what''s their purpose?


    It seems that self-cultivation is not very powerful. If we want to absorb the essence of a human being, then it is obvious that the snow wind with deeper self-cultivation is more suitable. If we choose ourselves, we can''t see what their purpose is.But Jiang Ting knows one thing, that is, he did nothing, and was thrown into the dungeon by them. This dungeon is not the same as what Jiang Ting knows. There are all kinds of powerful demons everywhere. If it is not for their talismans, which limit their power and make them unable to move too much, Jiang Ting guarantees that he may not be able to move I really can''t live long.


    But even so, when they look at Jiangting, they still drool. They can''t help it. Jiangting has too much deterrent power for them. They find that they can''t even if they don''t want to see it now.


    In this way, Jiang Ting stayed in this damned dungeon for a long time, but at least someone came to deliver food every day. After all, all his abilities are blocked. In the final analysis, he is an ordinary person now. If an ordinary person can''t eat every day, Jiang Ting feels that he will really starve to death.


    It''s just that these people give food to themselves every day, and they always eat all kinds of meat. What''s most terrible is this kind of meat, which makes Jiang Ting feel sick. It''s not the viscera or the ears. Of course, it''s not the most terrible. What''s most terrible is that the food given by these evil foxes is actually the same kind in the same cell!


    For example, this pig ear, every time Jiang Ting doesn''t eat, he has no food to eat from now on. But after eating, Jiang Ting finds that he is peeped by the pig demon next to him. He feels helpless.

 Chapter 1075

    At this time, in front of the cell, a fox demon appeared and said: "you two seem to see each other unhappy, or you come out to fight?"


    Jiang Ting even said: "forget it, I''m not that kind of person. I don''t like it at all


    However, the pig demon looked at Jiang Ting seriously and said: "go out and have a fight. Let me see your strength. If your strength can''t be recognized by me, then you are rubbish. Such rubbish can''t give birth to any so-called sympathy."


    Jiang Ting said with a helpless smile: "well, well, I''m rubbish. Anyway, if I don''t go, I''m an ordinary person now. How can I go outside?"


    But at this time, the pig demon said, "are you a man?"


    Jiang Ting now is really indifferent to say: "OK, OK, I''m not a man, OK? Now you can rest assured that I am definitely not the kind of man who fights with you. "


    "There''s Yuandan."


    Suddenly, they didn''t know why. When they heard this, they all looked at the fox like wolves and said, "what did you say just now? Is there a way back to Yuandan


    The fox was also frightened, but he still said: "yes, I have Yuandan. What''s the matter? Are you... "


    Sure enough, one person and one demon heard that there was a return to Yuandan. Now they couldn''t manage anything just now. They just looked at each other and said angrily, "smelly boy, do you have the courage to fight outside?"


    Two people export at the same time, also be regarded as shocked the other demon clan in the dungeon, but they also understand this, after all, huiyuandan kind of thing, is not very rare, now they see here, just say: "you two if dry fight, dry fight, don''t say here, we all dry fight, their children are deaf."


    Anyway, the current situation is indeed like this. If the two of us continue to do so, many people will hear that and feel that they are about to collapse, but it doesn''t matter. At least for now, it seems that the two of us won''t


    However, people think that these two people just talk about it and should not fight for a Huiyuan pill. But unexpectedly, when they think like this, they begin to fight. It''s only a moment, and they get entangled. There''s no time for them to move, so they are stiff.


    No way, the fox demon shot, the fox demon just looked at them and said: "you now this power, don''t make trouble here, want to make trouble, go out to make trouble, can go out to make trouble, is your ability!"


    They were really tough guys. They both looked outside and said, "go outside!"


    Before long, they both came outside. Now they are outside. As for what they want to do, it''s up to them. They have no right to participate. But they know that if they continue to do this, there will be other accidents.


    Sure enough, when they came outside and began to prepare for a fight, they were stunned, because now they didn''t expect that the other side was terrible!


    This is a huge arena. In this arena, there are many demons. They all look this way. Everyone''s eyes are full of murderous!


    At this time, the top one said: "now give you a chance, if you can act, even if you can get this pill in my hand, but if you can''t, I''m sorry, you''re finished!"


    At this time, how could the audience not understand? What she said was very obvious: "if you want to live, you are fighting honestly. If you want to die, come up!"


    Although, this sentence, they hear, feel very uncomfortable, but the reality is so, now the fox demon in front of them, they have no choice, since chose to this back to Yuan Dan, they can only fight, can really get!


    At this time, Jiang Ting has already looked around. There are more than 100 demons in total. There are all kinds of demons, but they are human beings. So many of them look at themselves as if they are a delicious meal!


    However, Jiang Ting was never afraid of the strong, so he just looked at them, carried his hands, and said indifferently: "I know, you''re not happy with me now, but what''s that like?


    I think you are also very upset, I know, you must want to kill me now, and I also want to kill you, so come up together, don''t let my Terran see your demon garbage here and beep with me! "


    This sentence completely angered the demons in the arena. Even the demons in the audience were also angered at the same time. They all looked at Jiang Ting, and their anger seemed to be written on their faces.


    Even the referee fox demon can''t help frowning.


    At this time, the audience above, many demon clan are roaring: "kill him, must kill him, he must not live!"


    In the field, these demon clans, not to mention, all looked at Jiang ting with fierce eyes and said angrily: "this kind of human, absolutely can''t stay, must die! I''m going to dieAlthough the fox demon didn''t say it clearly, the expression of the fox demon had already explained very well. The fox demon was angry, and she roared directly: "this human, death and injury are not degenerated!"


    Hearing these words, Jiang Ting had guessed that he could end up in the end. I''m afraid he would be miserable even if he didn''t die. But Jiang Ting didn''t care at all. Instead, Jiang Ting said, "come on, let me have a good look at how powerful your demon clan can be!"


    More than 100 demon clans, without any nonsense, rushed up to kill Jiang ting.


    Especially the pig demon, Jiang Ting''s pork hasn''t been eaten less these days. He really made the pig demon angry. He roared: "kill you, I''m the strongest!"


    At the same time, the pig demon roared and began to rush. However, Jiang Ting changed his body very calmly. Before long, he turned into a dragon, a huge dragon hovering in the sky. The high pressure from the demon clan made many people unable to stand up, and many people almost knelt on the ground.


    Jiang Ting said with a smile, "what did you say just now?"


    Countless people are beginning to wonder: "what is the situation, why can there be dragons in our demon clan? According to my understanding, wasn''t the dragon clan destroyed long ago? "


    However, as the crowd became more and more confused, a man said: "this is the dragon clan. This is the ancient dragon. Dragon God, lead us to break through the shackles of the demon clan and go to the Terran!

 Chapter 1076

    At this time, Jiang Ting looked at them with a clear purpose: "how? What do you think now? Who goes forward and who goes back? "


    At this time, they were all stunned when they saw the dragon like Jiangting. Although they had thought of it before, they didn''t expect that this man was so powerful that they could become a dragon in front of them!


    You know, the dragon is also a demon clan, but the dragon clan is the absolute leader of all demon clans! The dragon clan represents the absolute king among the demon clans, so many demon clans begin to worship when they see the dragon.


    At this time, Jiang Ting didn''t talk too much nonsense at all. He just flew to the demon channel. What he had to do now was to leave this ghost place instead of staying here. In this way, he might never be able to go out alive.


    What''s more, the most important thing Jiang Ting has done is to force himself to become a real dragon. He can''t last long. If he forces himself to stay in this place, it''s very bad for him. He must leave quickly!


    However, on the way, Jiang Ting suddenly felt a strong breath and rolled towards him. Seeing that breath, Jiang Ting felt uncomfortable. He looked at each other and said, "who are you? Come out


    Then, Jiang Ting suddenly smelled a fragrance. Before he had time to react, he suddenly felt a strong pressure coming down from the sky. When Jiang Ting raised his head, he saw a huge eight Tailed Fox above and looked at himself like this.


    Jiang Ting was still thinking about how to solve this problem. Unexpectedly, the eight Tailed Fox came to Jiang ting and said with a smile, "you go."


    Jiang Ting was a bit surprised. After all, from their current standpoint, but the enemy, how could he let himself go so easily? Is there a problem? When Jiang Ting thought of this, he felt that he was not a good person.


    But fortunately, this man didn''t do anything strange to Jiang Ting, which made Jiang Ting feel that he was not so nervous. Then Jiang Ting asked, "why?"


    But strangely, the other side didn''t say it, just said with a smile, "no why, never."


    Jiang Ting was very surprised, but now he knew that this place must not stay and must leave, so he didn''t have any chance to hesitate at all. He quickly started to dodge because he was afraid that he would catch up with him. But what Jiang Ting didn''t expect was that this man didn''t catch up and looked at Jiang Ting behind.


    When Jiang Ting was about to leave, she rushed up in an instant. This time, to tell the truth, Jiang Ting was really scared. She felt that her whole soul was gone, and her legs trembled. She felt bad.


    But when Jiang Ting saw that he had come out, it seemed that there was no one behind him to catch up with him. Jiang Ting felt that he was better and relaxed. Now he didn''t want to do anything, so he wanted to find a place to have a good sleep.


    However, what Jiang Ting didn''t expect was that not long after he left the demon Kingdom, Jiang Ting suddenly smelled a faint smell of fox on himself. To be honest, it was quite attractive.


    Wait, I''m out of here now, aren''t I? Why do I still have this smell on me? What''s the situation?


    For a moment, Jiang Ting didn''t know what was going on. He only knew that there was a fox smell on his body for no reason. Although he said that he had removed the fox smell from his body before, what''s the matter with the fox smell now?


    It''s impossible for Jiang ting to say that he doesn''t have doubts. Now he even thinks that someone must be secretly manipulating something, so that he can gradually lose what he controls. But what happens next makes Jiang Ting even more surprised.


    Because Jiang Ting can''t be in the demon territory all the time, the first thing after Jiang Ting leaves is to go to the human territory as soon as possible. This demon territory can only stay for a while and a half. If it stays for a long time, Jiang Ting can''t guarantee whether he can leave alive.


    Three days later, Jiangting traveled day and night, and found that he had finally pulled away a place, which is also a place for human beings, called Fengyun city. This city is in the whole border, and it is still a huge city, but in this city, Jiangting was a bit surprised. Originally, this frontier fortress city should be a very common human city, and its development is not very good.


    But now Jiang Ting thinks that this development is far beyond his own thinking. He can''t even think about it. There are too many races in this place. At a glance, there are so many races.


    But now, Jiang Ting doesn''t care to close these things. He just wants to know how to leave this ghost place. Although there are all kinds of races in Fengyun City, Jiang Ting feels very dissatisfied with the powerful evil spirit. Jiang Ting even shows signs of wanting to escape.


    But one thing Jiang Ting didn''t expect was that there were all kinds of recruiters everywhere. Seeing them, Jiang Ting couldn''t help asking, "what forces of human beings are you, why do you want to recruit here?"They all said with a smile, "our five elements temple."


    "Our longevity villa"


    "we are the hundred sword alliance!"


    Then at this time, a man suddenly said: "brother, come to our Fengxue sword clan!"


    This kind of acquaintance scene, Jiang Ting also did not expect, simply said: "I don''t care what you want to do, but you like this, I will feel very dissatisfied!"


    They seem to see that Jiang Ting is a little angry, but they also sigh and don''t speak. After all, in this stormy City, once people are angry, they are not easy to provoke. They are honest now. For them, only by being honest now can they play a crucial role in the future development.


    At this time, Jiang Ting nodded his head with satisfaction. After all, it was not very important for them to know what the purpose of these people was. He just left the county government, which was so simple.


    That night, Jiang Ting could not help but live here. He had no choice but to leave. However, because there were too many people around, there was no teleportation array. If he wanted to leave, he had to stay here and continue to wait for a suitable opportunity.


    However, what Jiang Ting didn''t expect was that on this night when he was here, Jiang Ting suddenly felt a strong pressure spreading all over the top.

 Chapter 1077

    But to Jiang Ting''s surprise, this strong sense of oppression did not take long to disappear, which made Jiang Ting wonder why it was like this?


    Of course, Jiang Ting is too lazy to look at the things behind. He just hides in this inn. At least, this Fengyun city can be safe.


    In case of running out, I don''t know when it will happen outside.


    However, what Jiang Ting didn''t expect was that even though he was hiding well in the inn, he still couldn''t escape the fate of being attacked. He was sleeping. As expected, a beam of light flew in from the window and burst in front of him in an instant, directly blowing the whole people out of Jiang ting.


    Jiang Ting is not the kind of person who is easy to provoke. Naturally, he is very angry and wants to fight. But he finds that a silver moon mantis, about two meters tall and with a huge body, rushes in at the first sight of Jiang ting.


    Jiang Ting was very surprised: "before, he felt that there should be a very powerful demon clan in this Fengyun city. The powerful pressure he felt just now is also the demon clan. Why are the Zerg rushing in now? Do you think so? "


    However, before Jiang Ting had time to think like this, he saw that the other side rushed directly. Although Jiang Ting''s strength was not the best in the world, he swore that he was not the one to be provoked. When he saw that the other side rushed, Jiang Ting dodged directly, and then rushed out with one blow. The powerful impact instantly penetrated the silver moon Mantis.


    After that, Jiang Ting quickly went outside and found that Fengyun city was already in the chaos of war. There were all kinds of attacks everywhere.


    At this time, seeing a man being beaten to his side, Jiang Ting quickly asked, "brother, what''s the situation? Why are you like this? "


    Seeing Jiang Ting, the man quickly said, "hurry to dodge and leave this place. Now there are all kinds of ethnic battles in Fengyun city. If we stay here by force, we will die!"


    To tell the truth, Jiang Ting is also very confused now, so he has to ask: "what is the situation? Why is everyone fighting? I remember that this Fengyun city is a city with mixed races. It involves a lot of interests. No one should be so stupid. Is it fighting here? "


    However, the other party just said: "in fact, all the ethnic groups have been peeping at this place for a long time, but they have not found a suitable opportunity. Now for them, it is the most suitable opportunity. Many people are waiting to break this damned place tonight and then occupy it.


    But now the Terrans are basically on the weak side here. It''s impossible for us to really seize the opportunity. Now we''re still doing our own business honestly


    All of a sudden, Jiang Ting looked at each other and said with a smile, "do you think that''s how you run?"


    When the man was still thinking about something, he suddenly saw a huge silver moon Mantis coming from behind. Seeing this, he didn''t dare to do more activities. He quickly started to fight back and swept away with a huge sword.


    Originally, he thought that he should be able to kill the mantis, but he didn''t expect that the speed and hardness of the mantis were far beyond his imagination. He worked hard and didn''t succeed, but he was attacked all at once.


    But seeing that he was attacked by the silver moon mantis, he didn''t even have the strength to fight back. Jiang Ting didn''t have the heart to help. After all, we are all human. If we don''t help our brothers, we are not men.


    At this time, the practitioner did not expect that Jiang Ting would suddenly help him, because there are wars everywhere in Fengyun city. Now, this place, no exaggeration to say, is the place where the Terran and the Zerg fight. If anyone wants to fight here, is it not to fight with the two races?


    Many people are not in a hurry to run, the first person to rush up to help him, he is also the first to see, inevitably some excited heart said: "thank you very much for your help, let''s kill out together!"


    Jiang Ting said with a smile: "of course, I haven''t done it for a long time. Now I feel like I''m itching. I just want to do it at a suitable opportunity, so it''s now!"


    "Kill


    With the help of each other, they really got out, but just as they were about to get to the door, they were suddenly stopped. No, although this man seemed to be a person on the surface, his real appearance, in Jiang Ting''s view, was not a real human, but a very common Zerg.


    But his strength is very strong!


    At this time, he stopped in front of them and said with a smile: "I''m very sorry, we can''t let any human out here now. It''s our disaster for human to go out!"


    They also know that now is the time of war, whether it is Terran, demon or Zerg, now almost all people are fixed in this place. If anyone goes out, they will move to rescue soldiers. At that time, the status quo they have worked hard to maintain will be broken immediately, so they will not let these people rush out.However, this is what many people think. Although many of their ethnic groups are fighting inside, now all the ethnic groups are sending troops to guard outside and will never let anyone leave.


    At this time, I saw this man standing in front of Jiang ting. The man who was helped by Jiang Ting stood in front of Jiang ting and said in a high voice: "we are all human. You go first, I''ll break up!"


    Jiang Ting asked, "what''s your name?"


    "Chen Zhicheng!"


    Jiang Ting nodded and said, "you are a man who has little ability among so many people I have met. Now, I will help you, you will help me, and we will kill together! You can''t be underestimated by these Zerg, especially the dung beetle


    Dung beetle heard this sentence, and he almost started to fight directly. He was really a dung beetle, but because dung beetle had been playing with dung since he was a child, no matter in the Zerg, demon or Terran, he didn''t accept the price at all, but he didn''t give up at all. He always wanted to rush up. Therefore, he practiced a lot, and finally he became a human, and his own strength was strong Strong, so few people dare to say.


    But now this man, even dare to say it in front of him, which directly angered him, moved his neck and said: "human, you really angered me, although our king said, don''t take revenge with human casually, but now it''s not casually, I must let you know that our family is not kind!"

 Chapter 1078

    As soon as the dung beetle''s words fell, a rainbow came and hit Jiang ting in the face. Jiang Ting felt that his bones were falling apart in an instant. There was no time to dodge and spit out a mouthful of blood.


    Seeing this, Chen Zhicheng was furious: "how dare you hurt my brother!"


    He also directly rushed up. The two powerful fighting forces directly washed together, not only did not end, but also made the two fighting forces go on to an unprecedented state. The continuous impact of the surrounding air waves and the distant river court can also be clearly felt.


    Seeing this, Jiang Ting was startled: "such a powerful fighting force, he has been hiding before?! And I couldn''t see through his fighting power before. He is really a man that can''t be underestimated! "


    But the dung beetle''s defense is too strong. Seeing that he can''t support himself, Jiang Ting rushed up and started to help him attack this guy.


    They kept attacking. Most of the time, they didn''t really hurt the dung beetles. But it wasn''t their goal. However, in dung beetle''s opinion, it was just their incompetence. So he laughed at them: "your strength is like a drop of water. Do you want to fight with us? Rampant


    Then, his fists kept growing, and he rushed to them with arrogance. For him, it was arrogant, but for Jiang Ting, it was rubbish?


    "Wait!"


    Suddenly Jiangting began to export: "let me slow down first, I feel very angry!"


    The dung beetle frowned and said, "what are you talking about?"


    Jiang Ting had to say clearly: "your whole body is full of an unprecedented disgusting smell. Now I just see you, and I feel sick all over. Do you still need me to make it clear?"


    "You


    Dung beetle heart Rage: "never, never dare to say that to me, you want to die!"


    As soon as his figure flashed, the fury around him began to float, which made the spectators around him feel sick and don''t want to move. But dung beetle didn''t care about it at all. What he wanted was to be strong in the strong. He began to constantly impact and spread his powerful power around him.


    Then, he said in a high voice: "today, let you people who don''t know, have a good look at the scenery of hell!"


    But when he finished, he opened his eyes and was completely stupid. Why did the two people just disappeared and where did they go?


    "You will never escape!" he roared, enraged


    Next to him, a clan went up and asked, "what should we do now, catch up?"


    He said angrily, "of course, you have to catch up. Are you still waiting here? Let''s go


    At this time, the two people who ran in front of us saw this and said: "run fast, this man is too strong, we can''t hold on at all!"


    In fact, it is true that there will inevitably be casualties in the process of fighting between the two sides. Now is the beginning of the civil war in Fengyun city. If the two sides are still fighting and have not really started, it is really hard to say what will happen later.


    However, the dung beetle didn''t retreat at all, but Lu Hedong said: "who dares to retreat now, I will kill him first! Kill them all


    At this time, he looked at the back of the two people who ran away and said angrily: "you two, no matter how you run, you can''t escape from the palm of my hand. It''s never possible!"


    Jiang Ting said: "this is not impossible at all, but what we should do now!"


    Chen Zhicheng quickly said, "hurry up, I have just informed my martial brothers with the secret letter of the clan. I believe that we will be able to get rid of these people in a short time. When the time comes, we will be able to be attacked by the strong members of the clan."


    Jiang Ting also had no choice but to say: "since you all said so, well, we''d better run quickly. If they didn''t run up, it''s OK, we''re really finished running up."


    Jiang Ting said helplessly: "when can your brothers rush here? I''m afraid we can''t hold on now! "


    while saying this, those guys behind really rushed up and besieged two people, leaving them in the sky and on the ground. There was no way to escape.


    At this time, the dung beetle stopped them and said angrily: "from today on, you two are going to die under my Kui Guang''s hands!"


    Jiang Ting said with a smile, "what are you? You want me to die for you, too? I want to die


    When Jiang Ting said this, he was already in a rage and wanted to rush up. But he suddenly found that his power seemed to be able to maintain the mysterious realm. His Longhua was also due to the fierce fighting before, which led to Longhua for a long time. Now he could not Longhua at all, and the whole person was in a blank state.


    At this time next to Chen Zhicheng is also whispered: "I used to escape too much, now no matter physical or aura, there is not much."


    Jiang Ting said in a low voice, "I am the same.""What should we do now? Shall we wait here to die?"


    Jiang Ting said with a smile: "certainly not!"


    Jiang Ting stepped out with one foot, and there were countless cracks in the ground. Then he planned to kill you in front of him, but he found that he had mobilized his whole body strength to gather his aura, but he didn''t show it. It was because of his deformity that he almost exploded and lay on the ground, unable to move.


    A moment later, Jiang Ting said, "well, let''s wait to die."


    Chen Zhi was surprised: "what did you say just now? wait for death? No, wait to die now? We''ve been preparing for a long time. Do you really have nothing to do? "


    Jiang Ting nodded with certainty: "there is really no way. I think a lot, but no matter how I think about it, I find that I can''t escape from this boundary. These people are really powerful, especially the dung beetle!"


    Dung beetle heard here, angry on the spot: "I am not dung beetle, told me to destroy the real king!"


    Jiang Ting held out his middle finger and despised: "people like you also want to be big brother, stupid people dream! Come on, I''m standing here today. You can beat me. I''ll follow you from now on! "


    The dung beetle, who claims to destroy the real king, laughs in his heart and says: "wait for my king to come to the world. You garbage will surely surrender. Now, kneel down!"


    In a word, Jiang Ting felt that he had received a great deal of pressure and couldn''t even do the activity. But at this time, Jiang Ting suddenly heard a hearty laugh: "ha ha ha Zerg, that''s all

 Chapter 1079

    "Who? Dare to laugh at me


    A dung beetle boy heard this sentence, quickly looked around and said angrily, "don''t you come out yet?"


    But Rui Zhenjun said, "don''t shout. He is thousands of miles away. He can''t come now!"


    The younger brother quickly said with a smile: "since he can''t come, he is still so rampant. What''s so terrible about us? Now it''s time to start? "


    But just as the little brother rushed to Jiang ting and others, he suddenly noticed that the light beam was coming. The little brother broke down in an instant, and then everyone was stunned when they looked at the place where the light beam was coming.


    In the distance, dozens of swordsmen came to repair their swords. Their temperament was flying, and all of them publicized their powerful strength. At the same time, they were swept by the powerful sword spirit, and their bodies were white as if they were surrounded by all the demons and ghosts. In their eyes, that''s all.


    At this time, they come here in white and look at the so-called destroyer and say with a smile: "it''s just a little bug. I dare to call myself destroyer. I really want to laugh off my big teeth!"


    Then there was everyone''s ha ha, which angered him and roared: "you are just like that. Today I will let you know what is destroying the real king!"


    With a roar, the aura of his whole body was mobilized, and a powerful force began to disperse around him. Many people had no time to react and were directly scattered.


    But the people above, seeing here, didn''t worry at all. They just looked here indifferently, as if for them, the destruction of Zhenjun was nothing more than that.


    At this time, a man above looked at Chen Zhicheng and said, "don''t you run, stay here, wait to die?"


    Chen Zhicheng now just reaction come over, hurriedly toward them bow a ceremony, said: "goodbye!"


    After that, Jiang ting and Chen Zhicheng ran wildly. Not long after, they saw a beam of light rushing to this side. With a breeze blowing through the faces of the people, they saw a warship in front of them.


    On the deck of the warship, a girl with pink hair looked here and said, "why don''t you come up here and wait to die?"


    Chen Zhicheng rushed to Jiangting and came to the warship. Then the warship left quickly. They were really relieved. They also knew that the world was terrible and they couldn''t walk around.


    At this time, Jiang Ting looked to this side and asked, "what clan are you?"


    Chen Zhicheng quickly said: "we are Liuli Jianzong, which is a large gate. We are still very famous in the frontier fortress."


    Jiang Ting said, "that''s good."


    "I don''t know which clan you are?" Chen asked


    Jiang Ting said with a smile: "in fact, I am just a wandering person in the river and lake."


    Naturally, it is impossible for Jiang ting to tell them where he is and what he is doing. He doesn''t know these people very well. If he says it, it will do harm to him. It''s very bad.


    Chen Zhicheng asked with a smile, "I don''t know, brother. Where are you going now? It''s not very good to stay in this place. Our Liuli Jianzong, do you want to go? "


    Jiang Ting said with a smile, "if there is no one in front of me, just put me down. I prefer to be a scattered person in the Jianghu. That''s what I hope."


    "Well, originally I wanted to invite you to come, but now it seems impossible."


    Chen Zicheng said with regret: "in that case, you''d better stay."


    Jiang Ting was surprised: "didn''t I just say that? I want to leave. I don''t want to stay in this place. "


    But Chen Zicheng''s face is very bad, said: "but I also said, I want you to stay in this place, stay."


    Jiang Ting, even a fool, knows that there must be a problem, so he asks, "why? I want to know. "


    "Because you are a demon! Since ancient times, people and demons do not stand together! "


    All of a sudden, Jiang Ting heard something. He turned his head and saw that there were several people nearby. They all looked to this side. It seemed that he was trying to attack himself. Jiang Ting was even more puzzled: "brothers? I''m really a human race. I''m not as terrible as you say. I''m a human... "


    However, before Jiang Ting finished speaking, all the people who appeared next to him rushed up and tried to kill himself with all kinds of powerful demon subduing magic weapons. Seeing this, Jiang Ting was furious: "I''m not a demon, I''m a human! You forced me


    Jiang Ting looks at a sword nearby and plans to kill it. However, unexpectedly, this sword is not controlled by himself, but by the people nearby. There is very little direct sword Qi running through his body. Jiang Ting now feels that there is a strong sword Qi crack inside his body!


    "You..." Jiang Ting is really angry now. These people want to kill themselves indiscriminately. It''s really shameless!


    But suddenly, Jiang Ting heard something: "do you want me to save you?"


    Jiang Ting is still thinking about who is speaking here. A strong man on the opposite side has already come to his face. With the power of one blow, Jiang Ting spits out a mouthful of blood. Before he has time to refute, the other side suddenly rushes again. With such powerful strength, it is difficult for Jiang ting to understand that he is not ready at all.Then, it was the other side''s more shameless super attack, which once made Jiang Ting lose his mind.


    Then Jiang Ting saw that these people attacked each other with all kinds of blockade talismans, making their whole body unable to move, and the whole person was dying. These people''s attacks continued and became more and more fierce.


    "Can I help you?"


    When Jiang Ting heard this, he was furious: "who are you? Get out and hide. What kind of hero is that? "


    "They are not heroes."


    Hearing this voice, Jiang Ting confirmed that this man is a woman, but the women around him are attacking themselves. Why can he still hear women''s voice?


    Jiang Ting felt very puzzled. When he was thinking about what was going on, he suddenly saw something coming from the opposite side and hit him on the forehead. This heavy blow made Jiang Ting spit out a mouthful of blood, almost half dead.


    Jiang Ting is very angry and wants to fight back. However, Jiang Ting finds that you can''t fight back because there are all kinds of internal injuries and traumas on your body now. Even living has become an extravagant hope.


    Jiang Ting was not reconciled. He was really not reconciled. He died here now. He urged his whole body to fight back, but found that he could not defeat the other side. The other side was too terrible.

 Chapter 1080

    Jiang Ting really didn''t expect that the strength of the other side was even more terrible than he imagined. At this time, he saw that he was besieged, and he didn''t have any way to move. Jiang Ting was also very angry. He didn''t know what to do. In the face of the present situation, he had thought of all kinds of ways, but in the face of this situation, Jiang Ting found that everything he could do seemed to be all right It''s gone.


    Chen Zicheng looked at Jiang ting and then said to the people around him, "everyone, this man has a strong evil spirit. We must be careful!"


    Although it has been besieged now, Jiang Ting still said: "I am not a demon, I am a Terran, a living Terran!"


    But how can these people listen to Jiang Ting? All of them rushed to Jiangting. They threw out all kinds of talismans. They wanted to use this method to completely block all actions of Jiangting. However, how could Jiangting let them do what they wanted? They always used all kinds of cruel methods to attack them.


    Although there is a war between the Terrans and the demons, they can''t fight a civil war, but now they can''t help it. These people deceive others too much and don''t treat themselves as human beings. Jiang Ting thinks it''s light to kill them.


    But Jiang Ting still felt that this was not too much for his own people, so he didn''t really do it, just at this time, he used up all his strength to block their attack, let them know that he was not easy to cause!


    At this time, Jiang Ting stepped back and said, "I''ll kill anyone who dares to come up."


    Not to mention, Jiang Ting didn''t expect that his roar was quite effective. Just a roar made these people push away. At the same time, Jiang Ting felt that his more and more impossible power to control was increasing.


    At the same time, this time, Jiang Ting found that his dragon scales were still increasing: "what''s the situation?"


    It didn''t take long for Jiang ting to feel some powerful force. This force actually became stronger and stronger with his own body. Now, even Jiang Ting couldn''t calm down.


    What''s going on? My Longhua Why is it getting worse?


    At this time, Jiang Ting knows that even if he defends himself, the other party can''t believe it. If he really arrives at that time, it''s useless to defend himself. It seems that he can only do it!


    However, no matter how Jiang Ting deals with these people, Jiang Ting finds that these people really want to kill themselves.


    At the same time, in their eyes, there is no pity for the same clan, all kinds of cruelty, their weapons, all taken out, are killing weapons, especially against the demon clan or many weapons.


    Of course, many people didn''t think too much about it. They just said with a smile, "this guy is the dragon clan, which is the legendary race of the demon clan. Now it''s almost extinct. I didn''t expect that we could meet here. It''s really an accident.


    Together, the dragon people, no matter up or down, are treasures. Men of this level can never give up! "


    In their eyes, it is true, but now Jiang Ting finds that his endurance is getting smaller and smaller. At this time, he, who has turned into a dragon, rushes directly to these people, roars, and the sound of the dragon makes many people feel shocked and spit blood.


    But at this time, a clear sound instantly covered the whole venue, making everyone present feel very refreshing. The side effect of the sound of the Dragon Song dropped a lot.


    At this time, everyone looked far away, including Jiang Ting, because since just now, he felt a very strong force and ran from there. If Jiang Ting''s attention did not rise, Jiang Ting would feel that he was not a good man.


    At this time, when Jiang Ting looked over there, he was really stunned. It turned out that he was a white man with white clothes and hair, who was full of sword spirit. He came here to resist the sword. Seeing him, Jiang Ting felt a strong pressure even for a moment.


    Just seeing that man, many people below saluted him and said, "see you elder martial brother!"


    The elder martial brother nodded gently and said, "what''s the situation here now? Haven''t you solved it yet? "


    Many people pointed to Jiang ting and said, "report to elder martial brother, this demon dragon is too powerful for us to suppress. Please suppress it!"


    "Well! Just a demon dragon, dare to be rampant? "


    The elder martial brother looked at Jiang ting and just waved his hand. Everything around him began to flash. Before he started, a sword had already swept through. Jiang Ting felt that it was impossible for him to have a strong fighting force.


    When he looked at them, Jiang Ting felt that the strength of his body was gradually converging. At the same time, Jiang Ting also felt that he could not return to Longhua at all?


    This kind of feeling made Jiang Ting feel a kind of discomfort in a moment. Is the other party really a very powerful monk? Why can''t he suppress his own strength and the spirit of the demon clan all the time? What''s the situation?But at this time, the elder martial brother had already raised his long sword and said in a high voice: "set up the battle! Catch the demon dragon today


    When they look at Jiang Ting, many people have begun to launch an unprecedented array against Jiang ting. This array makes Jiang Ting feel that his power is being controlled, as if it is difficult to recover.


    At the same time, with such a powerful force, Jiang Ting can''t help spitting out a mouthful of blood. His whole body makes Jiang Ting feel difficult to move. This feeling has made Jiang Ting more and more aware that these people are not simple at all. If he doesn''t really deal with them well, he may die. It''s not a joke!


    At this time, Jiang Ting was too lazy to talk to them. He just kept on acting. Before long, Jiang Ting found that these people had really controlled themselves. No matter how much their body moved, it was useless and impossible.


    The elder martial brother even said: "this demon dragon is too powerful. We must be ready for it. We must not give up. It''s really a sin to let this demon dragon harm the world!"


    Many people see this, are hastily said: "yes, such a demon dragon, we must kill!"


    But the elder martial brother said, "we''ll take the demon dragon now. As for the killing, we''d better leave it to the elders of the clan to judge. Maybe that''s the real glory of our Liuli sword clan at that time!"

 Chapter 1081

    A lot of people hear here, are hastily in line with the said: "yes, we Liuli Jianzong, will be in line with this time!" ,


    at this time, although Jiang Ting is now a dragon, his original human nature has not changed. He saw that these people started to capture themselves, and he did not say anything, so he let these people capture themselves. Today, he really wants to see what these people can do.


    Not long after, Jiang Ting found that it was impossible for these people to control themselves and let them act again. However, to let them know their strength honestly, Jiang Ting was confident that he could do it. After all, this kind of thing is not a casual promise.


    At this time, I saw that they had brought themselves into a sect. Just after entering the sect, because of the huge body of the demon dragon, many people''s faces changed greatly when they looked at Jiang ting. Then they all began to flatter the elder martial brother, and they were all in a hurry.


    "It''s worthy of being a senior brother. It''s really powerful!"


    "The elder martial brother is powerful. With one hand, he can capture the noble of the demon clan. In this way, our Liuli sword clan will be more famous in the frontier fortress!"


    As a result, a lot of people praise one after another like flattery. Their praise has made people feel that such a powerful force can be subdued by the elder martial brother. How powerful should their elder martial brother be?


    Many people praise the elder martial brother more and more, but many of them are girls. If the student''s praise is weak, many people even despise him.


    After all, in Liuli Jianzong, many people are aiming at girls. Now a senior brother has absorbed all their eyes in an instant, which is not a good thing for those people.


    However, no one can really understand this, many people are skeptical, many people think that the demon dragon is a fake!


    It seems that in order to verify their inner thoughts, many people started to look at this side. They just saw that many disciples pulled the demon Dragon into their hall.


    At this time, on the main hall, all of them were sitting upright, all of them were the most powerful masters of Liuli Jianzong. They all looked this way, with solemn eyes, as if they were looking for something.


    Sure enough, not long after that, a lot of people appeared on the main hall. They were all the high-level members of Liuli sword sect. At this time, they all looked this way with solemn eyes. It seemed that they were all saying: "do you garbage want to fight really?"


    Many people are scared to move by the pressure. They can''t help it. Liuli Jianzong is a top-level master. These top-level masters don''t speak. They just stand here. Many people can feel that they can''t move. If this person really does, who dares to move? Isn''t that death?


    Indeed, if this man really started, many of them could feel that they were going to die, but fortunately, the man above didn''t really start. The patriarch at the top just said, "what''s the situation? All of a sudden, on the way, he worried us with a secret letter? "


    Elder martial brother quickly said, "I captured a demon dragon. I don''t know how to deal with it."


    The Third Elder said, "it''s easy to handle. We''ll eat it. From then on, we''ll be able to greatly increase our skills."


    However, it''s not true. Although many people think so, many people begin to be dignified when they look here.


    Although the powerful Qi of the demon clan in the demon dragon''s body will surely increase its power after eating, it will also make many people dissatisfied. In this way, what''s the difference between the demon clan and the demon clan?


    So a lot of people said, "so we all eat? All the demons? If that''s the case, we may be able to upgrade all of us. From now on, the overlord here is Liuli Jianzong! "


    But just as they were thinking about it more and more, elder nine suddenly said, "I have a proposal."


    Many people look to this side and ask, "I don''t know what your proposal is?"


    Nine elders said with a smile: "in fact, this matter is very simple. As long as we work hard to take action, we will be able to really succeed. Now we will send secret letters to all the major sects, so that we can successfully upgrade and let everyone begin to appreciate the demon dragon."


    Many people hear here, are to nine elder cast to appreciate the eyes, no matter how to say, this move is really wonderful! Wonderful!


    In this way, other sects are here, and they all see each other. But at last, a competition will be held, and the final reward of this competition is the demon clan. In this way, no one will come here to spy on them, and many people will fight for them. Anyway, they will be given a part and they will have a lot of money. Isn''t it good?


    "Ha ha ha!"


    A lot of people began to laugh wildly: "wonderful, we will start to act now. We must let them know that we catch the demon dragon!"


    Jiang Ting, as the party concerned, was really surprised by their actions. However, Jiang Ting didn''t want to say anything about these words. Anyway, they have reached such a point. He still plans to continue to look at them. Now that he has run away, it''s a fool''s behavior. There are so many super strong people in this place. Do you want to run away? Isn''t that death? We should take a look at the follow-up development for the time being, and maybe we can find opportunities.It wasn''t long before they decided on the plan, but now it''s not a good thing for Jiang ting. If they continue to stay here, it will really become their lunch.


    Although he is not a real dragon, but the breath of the dragon has not changed, which is not a good thing for him.


    Of course, it''s not very good now. Many people say, "well, we''ve started now. Next, do you want to pull this demon dragon down to jail?"


    Many people nodded their heads to show their agreement. Anyway, the demon dragon could not run under the pressure of so many experts in Liuli sword sect. As long as we tried our best to detain and suppress him, there would be no problem.


    When many people think so, the elder martial brother has already started to fight. He vowed that everyone in the clan must have a good look. He captured the demon dragon, not anyone outside!


    At this time, with the efforts of the elder martial brother alone, Jiang Ting was imprisoned in a natural cave. Outside the cave, there were all kinds of masters guarding him. At this time, Jiang Ting was bound by all kinds of chains.

 Chapter 1082

    If it wasn''t for his dragon body and so many chains that bound him, Jiang Ting could even feel that his great strength could hardly be dissipated.


    At this time the door has been closed, in addition to a few burning candles, there is no light, of course, even so, Jiang Ting is still that sentence, must leave here!


    But when Jiang Ting acted, he was naive. The consideration of this chain was far beyond his imagination. If it was just like this, how could he keep it? Can you escape without killing yourself?


    To tell you the truth, Jiang Ting is very suspicious of his ability. After all, this kind of thing is related to his own life. It''s really not a good thing. If he is not careful, he will die, even from now on No, I don''t even have such a self from now on.


    But at this time, Jiang Ting suddenly heard something in his mind, which made him look around and say: "what''s the situation? Who? Come out. Don''t hide. I see you! "


    But no matter what Jiang Ting said, the shadow in the dark has never appeared. Now it''s impossible for Jiang ting to say that he doesn''t care. He really cares and is afraid!


    This place, but there is no one around. Suddenly, he hears something. Jiang Ting feels that he is about to collapse. There is no one in this space. Suddenly, there is something. Jiang Ting feels that it is a big problem that he does not collapse!


    "Who is it? Come out quickly, I must let you know today, what is the duel between the strong


    Jiang Ting is actually planning to kill all sides by this time. After all, the opponent doesn''t come out. If he is here all the time, he doesn''t know when it will be the end. So when Jiang Ting is about to start, he unexpectedly finds that there is a man next to him.


    The whole body of this man exudes a strong smell of fox. Seeing this man''s face, Jiang Ting is also a little confused: "what''s the situation? Since you have left the fox demon clan, and have been following me? "


    Eight Tailed Fox seemed very surprised and asked: "what''s the matter? Is there anything wrong with following you? "


    Jiang Ting now understands that the person who spoke before was actually him. However, seeing him, Jiang Ting still didn''t want to see him. He just said, "since you follow me, you are still a demon king level guy, so there must be a way to let me leave here, right?"


    But he didn''t seem to give Jiang ting a real choice, or even a chance to speak. He said directly to himself, "I''m giving you this opportunity, and it''s also the only one. Can you take this opportunity? It depends on your own strength. Are you clear?"


    Jiang Ting said directly: "I don''t understand. I only know that if you continue to do so, don''t blame me for being impolite. Be careful that I carry out the criminal law against you!"


    The fox approached Jiangting in an instant and said with a charming smile: "Oh? Men''s criminal law? Let me have a good look. What is your so-called man''s criminal law? Can it really make me waver? "


    "You Jiang Ting is also suffering. If it wasn''t because he was limited, he would have stood up and let the fox demon taste his power as a man!


    But I can''t help it. I''m limited!


    But what made Jiang Ting even more angry was that the fox demon hooked his chin and said: "you are really a tough young man. It''s true that such a young man can barely get into my eyes, but even if you are like this, it''s too far to really let me like you. Young man, work hard, at least let me know that you are not the one "Rubbish."


    Jiang Ting said with a black face: "what are you talking about? If you let me out, you will act now, but if you don''t let me out, you will give up now. I''m not that kind of person. Don''t think you are beautiful, you can do anything. "


    Fox a face funny looking at Jiang Ting said: "do you think I am that kind of person?"


    Jiang Ting said coldly, "aren''t you?"


    Jiang Ting also smile, don''t know what to say, had to say: "forget it, since you are so said, so sorry, after the matter, you can choose. Goodbye. "


    Jiang Ting called out: "wait a minute!"


    Fox demon also turned around and asked: "handsome boy, do you have any questions?"


    Jiang Ting looked at the fox demon for a moment, and finally said: "elder sister..."


    Fox demon Leng for a while, and then said with a smile: "good."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Jiang Ting always felt that something was wrong with this sentence, but he didn''t think much about it. He just said, "OK, now untie my shackles. These shackles are absorbing my evil spirit. I''m afraid I''ll be suppressed again. Before I have time to stand up, I''ll be dead."


    "Well, my little brother, since you''ve been bullied, it''s impossible for me as a sister to sit back and let you recover now!"Jiang Ting thought at the beginning that the fox demon was very powerful, but he didn''t expect that the fox demon was far more powerful than his imagination. Jiang Ting felt that he was already very powerful among the younger generation, but now he found out that this man''s power was really the demon king!


    This kind of magic weapon of the glaze sword sect, which is combined with blessing in many aspects, suddenly disintegrates under the finger of the fox demon. Now, Jiang Ting can see that this man is so powerful!


    At this time, Jiang Ting relieved Longhua and said, "by the way, what should we do now? Do you keep waiting here? Or Break out by force? "


    The fox demon knocked Jiang Ting''s head and said, "what are you thinking? Why are you always fighting? What kind of person do you think I am? "


    Jiang Ting said with a smile: "of course you are not that kind of person, but now I can see that this can not be broken casually. Generally, you can reach this kind of state. I don''t mean that you have to practice hard. You have used up many abilities to reach today''s level."


    When Jiang Ting was saying this, he suddenly felt a strong pressure on himself. Now Jiang Ting knew that the fox demon must have a bigger plan, and the fox demon would not give up.

 Chapter 1083

    Sure enough, the fox demon said: "now, what I want to do, you follow me to do, I say one, you can''t say two, understand?"


    Jiang Ting didn''t know what to say, so he had to harden his head and say, "OK, what you say is what."


    The fox demon nodded with satisfaction, and then he said, "well, now let''s go to the Liuli sword sect."


    "Ah?" Jiang Ting was a little surprised: "did I hear you wrong just now? What did you say you were going to do? Make a big fuss about Liuli Jianzong? Is that too bad? "


    Fox demon cold voice way: "I say you, is too kind-hearted, they do to you what matter, you still can''t see?"? They are going to kill you! So if you can hold it back, I can''t hold it back


    Jiang Ting sighed and said: "I know that although you have the strength of demon king level, but..."


    Fox demon heard this, said directly: "but what, why don''t you say?"


    Jiang Ting said: "but there is not a weak one who comes here. All of them are the top strong ones. Even if you are a demon king, if you face them, you may not be able to hold on."


    The fox demon chuckled: "of course I won''t. do you think I''m that kind of person? For a small thing, dare to fight with the orthodox school? Although my girl is so powerful that there are few rivals in the world, this kind of thing can''t be done so casually. "


    Jiang Ting nodded and said, "well, since you think so, we can start, but now how do we start? This is the most important point. If we just rush up in our brains, we will die! "


    The fox demon chuckled and suddenly changed her tail. Then she pulled out a few hairs from the bottom and put them on Jiang ting. Not long after, Jiang Ting found that his body began to change very quickly. Not long after, he became a scholar.


    Seeing this, Jiang Ting was a little surprised: "what is the change skill of the demon clan? I can''t see any breath of myself now


    Fox demon is also a smile, turned into a small servant girl said: "this is belong to our demon family transformation, can let us completely hide the breath of the body, from then on, as long as you can''t show dragon, almost no one found you, as for why how to fight, now listen to me."


    Jiang Ting said unexpectedly: "do you want to..."


    Although Jiang Ting is not very sure, but now it has reached this point, Jiang Ting knows more or less. I hope my guess is not wrong. Sure enough, what Jiang Ting didn''t expect is that she really guessed right. This woman really said: "yes, you are the man I chose. We are going to start from a brand new era I''m going to join them and make a mess of them! "


    After speaking, he directly changed into a demon dragon. In Jiang Ting''s opinion, the demon dragon''s breath and ability were the same as himself, which also made Jiang Ting look at the fox demon with new eyes. Unexpectedly, he said, "are you so powerful?"


    The fox demon just didn''t mention it. As soon as they shook hands, they left the place. When they reappeared, they had already come outside. Jiang Ting looked at the emptiness around them and said, "great, I really like this place. This is my favorite!"


    At this time, he said: "forget it, I know your favorite, but can you stick to it now? How about a dress


    Jiang Ting said: "of course, if it''s just a decoration, it''s really not difficult for me. It''s just how do we decorate now?"


    All of a sudden, Jiang Ting thought of another possibility, and some of them didn''t dare to carry it out. He said, "do we want to..."


    "By the way, you are really smart!"


    The demon fox just smiles and immediately takes Jiang ting to the outside. The demon fox is very powerful, and his hiding skill is even more powerful. Jiang Ting doesn''t even have the chance to find passers-by along the way, so he has been holding it all the time, and he doesn''t even have the ability to move.


    All the way outside, I didn''t know where it was, but Jiang Ting could see that the place was a forest. Seeing this, Jiang Ting was also puzzled and asked, "what''s the situation? Why did you bring me here? "


    The fox demon said, "of course, it''s an invitation. How can we go to Liuli Jianzong without an invitation?"


    Jiang Ting felt as if he had thought of something and could hardly walk: "do you want to Do you know that this is against the right way? "


    The fox demon said with a smile: "we have always been enemies of the right way, haven''t we?"


    Jiang Ting is speechless, because he really doesn''t know what to say, this woman Jiang Ting tells the truth that this woman is so powerful that she seems to be able to see through her heart, so Jiang Ting still doesn''t speak, just looks at what he plans to do.


    Because the people in the cultivation world can''t fly for a long time, so most of them use spaceships. At this time, watching the countless spaceships above fly by, you can see that there are no spaceships behind.


    Jiang Ting finally asked: "I know what you want to do, but if you want to act, isn''t it now? How long do you have to wait? If we wait any longer, I''m afraid we will have failed before we take action! "The fox demon just looked up and said, "wait! Wait a second! "


    All of a sudden, the fox demon rushed up, grabbed Jiangting and flew to the last spaceship. He immediately sucked all the people in it, looked at their invitation and said, "from now on, we are the people of Qingshan sect!"


    Jiang Ting is silly. He didn''t expect that the fox demon should be so violent? It''s horrible!


    It wasn''t long before they arrived at Liuli Jianzong in the Qingshan school''s spaceship. Now Liuli Jianzong, it''s no exaggeration to say that it''s really a gathering of strong people everywhere. They came here either for other reasons or to participate in a battle.


    At this time, the master of Liuli sword stood in front of the crowd. Whenever he saw a person, he came forward with a smile and said, "long time no see, long time no see!"


    Before long, after being welcomed by the patriarch, Jiang Ting also went in. After two people went in, it was not long before they finally started. Everyone sat in the audience, and the Elder spoke excitedly: "everyone, today is our start!"


    "Gu Changge, the elder martial brother of Liuli Jianzong, caught the demon dragon in an accident. We all know how powerful the demon dragon was. He was caught by my little apprentice. It can be seen from this that my little apprentice is really good at both literature and martial arts and is the best in the world!"

 Chapter 1084

    After more than half an hour of boasting and selling, the elder finally got to the point: "if you can come here, you must know which excellent young apprentice of mine, Gu Changge, can''t catch the demon dragon today.


    now we adopt this method, which is to hope that someone can win today''s competition and join us Share the demon dragon


    At this time, someone couldn''t help saying: "in this case, why don''t we let the demon dragon come out and have a look? We''ve been waiting here for a long time, just waiting for a good chance to see the demon dragon. You''re blocking now. We can''t see the demon dragon at all. Take it out quickly. "


    Many people are shouting: "yes, take it out quickly. If we continue to stay here, we don''t know when we are going to stay. We are here to share the demon dragon, but now we can''t see the demon dragon at all. How can we believe it?"


    "Ha ha ha ha..." The elder said with a loud smile: "since you want to see the demon dragon captured by my excellent disciples, now let''s have a good look at what it looks like for my excellent disciples to capture the demon dragon! Let''s go


    Later, the elder left the place. At this time, in the eyes of the public, a lot of things began to emerge in the middle of the arena. That was the array. Many people nodded and said, "unexpectedly, there is a huge cage under the arena. It seems that the foundation of Liuli sword sect is very deep!"


    Many people see this, are hastily said: "indeed, glass sword can have today''s status, absolutely not as we imagine, must be detached strength, can have ah!"


    A lot of people agree with this. At this time, in their eyes, they just see a huge object suddenly appeared in an array in the arena. Its body is hundreds of feet at least. Its whole body is dark, and its evil spirit makes many people very excited to see it.


    Many people laughed and said, "I didn''t expect that! This is a real demon dragon! With such a strong dragon flavor, it seems that we have found a treasure this time! Ha ha ha


    More and more people ha ha, because in their eyes, it really belongs to their feast, so many people quickly said: "hurry up, don''t refuse, let''s move quickly! I can''t wait to make a magic weapon out of this demon dragon


    Seeing this, the overlord of Liuli and the elders below all nodded slightly, and then began to say to one of the disciples below, "let''s go."


    The disciple also nodded and came to the middle of the arena. He waved, took out a bag, raised the bag and said, "please see, in this bag, there are many number plates, because we know that we are short of time, and many people can''t wait to share the demon dragon.


    Therefore, we will not vote. Each number plate in this election is double. If two people get the same number plate, they will fight each other. After the first game is over, there will be the second one. It''s more dangerous. Now it''s still a secret stage, so we should work hard and don''t die on the first one! "


    Then he continued, "well, now..."


    He stopped and gave everyone a chance to prepare. Almost everyone in the audience stood up and waited for a suitable opportunity to start.


    Finally, the disciple threw out the number card, and everyone rushed out like a madman, just to catch a number card that seemed ok. At this time, the demon fox and Jiang Ting also rushed out.


    When Jiang Ting rushed out, he said in mid air, "by the way, what''s your name?"


    "You don''t even know my name?" the fox whispered


    Jiang Ting frowned and said, "of course I don''t know. Do you know me?"


    Jiang Ting really didn''t expect that the fox really knew it. He said very easily: "of course I know, and I know it''s not that. I even know more, such as what''s your name, Jiang Ting, where you come from, and how many dragon blood lines you have..."


    Jiang Ting just felt scared in his heart. He didn''t expect that this woman was so terrible, far beyond his imagination!


    But also at this time, Jiang Ting knew the woman''s real name: "Feng Meng!"


    As for other information, he didn''t say anything. Jiang Ting really didn''t know anything about it. He couldn''t help it. It was like a magic spell. He couldn''t resist it.


    Before long, everyone has already got their own number plate. Jiang Ting looks at his number plate No. 13 and thinks about how to get the best number plate. He should have seen one of the number plates just now, but only the number of units. That is to say, as long as he gets one of them, he can enter the second round directly!


    But at this time, Jiang Ting suddenly found that he was caught by Feng Meng. He was shocked and asked, "what do you want to do? Who the hell are you? "


    Feng Meng just gave a faint smile: "who am I, don''t you know? Go ahead, you should leave the best for the second roundTo tell you the truth, Jiang Ting is really confused now, because he doesn''t know what''s going on now and why these people have become like this? All lunatics rush up, and what Jiang Ting can''t understand most is why Feng Meng seizes himself and rushes up?


    And the strength is so strong that Jiang Ting feels that his speed is so fast that he can''t control it. At this time, when he sees here, Jiang Ting is still thinking about what to do, he suddenly sees a sword coming to him.


    How could Jiang Ting be a person who is easy to provoke? He looked at them and said directly: "from now on, who dares to block the way, there will be no amnesty for killing!"


    As soon as Jiang Ting''s body shakes, he shakes away the sword Qi and rushes straight up. At this time, he sees the number token on the top, which is almost in line with the cloud. Jiang Ting laughs in his heart. When he looks down at Feng Meng, he can''t help nodding his head.


    Before that, he thought that this dream was just ugly. There were so many people making trouble. Let people go up by themselves. Is it true that there is nothing in his mind? But now it seems that Jiang Ting really knows that this is the insight that a strong man should have.


    Just for a moment, I saw the only odd number card on it. As long as I got the number card, I really didn''t have to work so hard.

 Chapter 1085

    As for the words of thanks, Jiang Ting still wants to say it later. Anyway, it''s already like this now. He''d better figure out how to get the number one first. As long as he gets the number one, it''s easy to say the following things. As for the words of thanks, he''d better wait until later.


    At this time, with Jiang Ting''s roar, it really scared them. Many people''s speed dropped a lot. Many people saw that Jiang Ting''s roar just now had such powerful power. Jiang Ting understood that these people were bullying.


    Therefore, Jiang Ting said angrily: "who dares to come up is our mortal enemy! Who wants to die? "


    Jiang Ting roared. Many people were too scared to speak. Many people looked at this side and were shocked. They didn''t know what kind of monster this person was.


    Seeing this, Jiang Ting made more efforts to rush up. But at this moment, Jiang Ting suddenly heard something behind him. He turned around and saw a man standing behind him. Seeing him, Jiang Ting said, "who are you? Is it against me? "


    He just said with a smile, "against you? Of course not. Just what school are you? We can be friends together


    Many people listen to this and begin to listen, because it''s a very important thing. They can''t listen to it. If it''s a small sect, they can crush it directly. But if it''s a big sect, even if the demon dragon doesn''t share it, they have to stop.


    After all, it''s hard to say that the big sects can''t stir up trouble, and if they are enemies in the future, they can''t believe it.


    So now, many people are listening. Jiang Ting also cleared his throat and said, "well, since you all want to know what sect I am, it''s OK for me to tell you now. I''m a green mountain sect!"


    At the last sound, Jiang Ting yelled out angrily, which almost spread all over the space. His goal now is to make all the people in this area look at this side seriously. They all look puzzled: "what kind of sect is the whole Castle Peak sect? What kind of super sect is the whole frontier fortress?"


    Indeed, in fact, in ancient times, there were many big sects that we didn''t know about. Moreover, the details of the big sects in ancient times can''t be easily imagined by ordinary people. Any big sect in ancient times could almost destroy a super sect. So now they have to pay attention to this side. They just want to see clearly what people are doing here.


    Almost at a time when many people were puzzled, Jiang Ting also thought of something and continued to say: "it seems that you all know that, yes, we Qingshan sect, the Qingshan sect in your imagination, is absolutely incalculable!"


    But at this moment, someone in the crowd suddenly said: "you fart! Qingshan sect is a small sect. It''s not impressive and has no powerful capital. Liuli Jianzong''s invitation to them is based on the fact that they have been a sect for hundreds of years. We don''t have to be afraid of him. Let''s go together! "


    Jiang Ting was shocked. He really didn''t expect it. At the beginning, he thought that this thing captured by Feng Meng must be a super sect. But unexpectedly, it turned out to be a very humble sect. Seeing this, Jiang Ting didn''t know what to say.


    But at this time, Feng Meng suddenly appeared behind Jiang Ting, and then just said in a loud voice: "do you really believe that Qingshan sect is just a very common sect? Can''t you see our strength? "


    Feng Meng finished, a palm down, Hao Ran''s palm power, so that many people below are suppressed, and even do not have the strength to stand in the air, instantly fell to the ground, directly embedded into the inside.


    Many people are shocked to see this. Although they are not top experts, they are still a girl who can be directly suppressed by a person. Even if they are stupid, they can think of it.


    At this time, many people are on guard. They know that they are not ordinary people who can achieve such a powerful hand. Therefore, they all say: "dare to ask, girl, what is the sect behind Qingshan sect?"


    At this point, many of them still care about it, because it''s just a green mountain sect, which may not be so powerful. Many of them still know this.


    Behind the green mountain sect, it is absolutely a giant!


    But Feng Meng just looked at them and said, "you''re too rubbish. You don''t deserve to know what''s behind us. But I can tell you that behind us, there is a super power that you can''t imagine. They can shake the whole continent and make everyone on the continent panic."


    Countless people are beginning to wonder that stamping their feet can make many people on the mainland panic. Is it true that there is such a powerful sect in the world?!


    All of a sudden, someone trembled and said, "is it that sect?"


    Someone nearby asked, "what''s the matter? What kind of school is it? Is that school beyond our imagination? "


    He nodded solemnly and said: "yes, that sect is definitely beyond our imagination! Can''t you guess? It''s incredible that a green mountain sect can have such a strong young man, even the leader of the green mountain sect.I don''t think they have such a strong power, but now the people in their sect are standing in front of them. So now it''s unnecessary to think that they just use the Castle Peak sect as a cover. The influence behind them can penetrate to such a level. I''m afraid it''s only the eternal sect! "


    "Don''t you think so?"


    Countless people seemed to think of something. They were shocked and said, "no wonder, no wonder! It''s a school of that level! How terrible


    Just for a moment, many people bow to Jiang ting and others, and hastily say, "we crossed it before. I''m really sorry."


    Jiang Ting was also surprised. He really didn''t know that these sects were well-known and powerful in the frontier fortress. Why do they have such respect for direct now? What level of power is that sect?


    "What are you looking at? Why don''t you get the token soon? "


    The next Feng Meng couldn''t help saying, "if you don''t take the token again, I''m afraid we won''t get it!"


    Seeing the token, Jiang Ting rushed down and began to hold it. He relaxed: "fortunately, I finally got it."

 Chapter 1086

    Originally, Jiang Ting thought that these people would find something wrong and rush up. But unexpectedly, these people didn''t rush up. Instead, they waited until they went down and treated themselves respectfully, as if they had seen a giant.


    Jiang Ting is also very surprised. Is there really any terrorist force behind the Castle Peak sect?


    Of course, this is very important, because he needs to know what kind of power it is. Otherwise, when other people''s problems arise, he will not know anything. That would be really unexpected.


    At this time, Jiang Ting, who is holding the token, is still thinking about how to deal with the situation behind him. Who knows that the elder of Liuli sword sect suddenly bows his hand and says with a smile, "don''t you know the name of this young hero?"


    When Jiang Ting was about to speak, Feng Meng suddenly said, "our young master is tired now. We need a place to have a good rest."


    Elder Leng for a moment, still thinking about what to do, the master behind said: "to them, this is our guest, we naturally have to treat them well."


    Elder quickly nodded and said, "OK, Gu Changge, come quickly and take care of our guests."


    Then he said to Jiang ting and others, "you two, let my favorite apprentice help you."


    "This All right Jiang Ting did not expect that the person who helped himself was Gu Changge, the elder martial brother!


    But now that he has come to this point, Jiang Ting has no choice but to let Gu Changge take him with him. On the way, Gu Changge once looked at Jiang Ting, and Jiang Ting asked unexpectedly, "what''s the matter?"


    Gu Changge just looked at it, then shook his head and said, "no No, I saw something on you just now, but now it suddenly disappeared. What''s the situation? I seem to have seen it somewhere


    Jiang Ting''s heart was also startled. Did this man see through his identity?


    Just when Jiang Ting was thinking about whether to do it or not, the other party suddenly said, "by the way, brother, where are you from?"


    Jiang Ting said with a smile, "I''m just a very ordinary monk."


    When the other party saw that Jiang Ting didn''t want to continue to say it, he didn''t intend to say it. He just said, "OK, now we have arrived."


    When Jiang Ting looked up, he was also surprised that Liuli Jianzong''s handwriting was so hard for an outsider to build a loft belonging to their noble guest. The loft looked very expensive. At this time, Gu Changge next to him was blowing. How expensive the loft was.


    Seeing this, Jiang Ting didn''t say anything but just laughed. In his opinion, this kind of thing is the same, no matter who comes, it''s the same!


    When he sent Jiang Ting inside, he said: "yes, if there is any need, just inform the maid outside. Now, please wait for a rest. When the second round of examination starts, I will rule them."


    Feng Meng nodded gently: "OK, you go."


    After he left, Jiang Ting asked: "why did you let me go before? Do you have any big plans? "


    Feng Meng shook his head and finally lay on the bed with his eyes closed and said, "there''s no plan. I just feel a little dazed and want to have a rest."


    "What?" Jiang Ting was stunned: "what did you say just now? I didn''t know anything when we were in such a dangerous situation just now. I thought you had a big plan. Is that all? "


    Feng Meng said very indifferently: "otherwise, what do you think? Is it true that I am a big brother, a woman whose words and deeds are confidential? "


    Jiang Ting wanted to say at that time: "isn''t it?"


    But he thought about it for a moment, and it didn''t seem to work for him to say that again, so he decided not to say it, just said, "OK, my aunt, you''re right. Now we''ve been waiting here, haven''t we?"


    Feng Meng doesn''t talk. It looks like he''s really asleep. Seeing this, Jiang Ting sighs helplessly and has no choice. Now it seems like this. This woman is completely in control of the dominant power. What he says is what he says. If Jiang Ting wants to resist, it''s pure death!


    So Jiang Ting didn''t speak. He just watched and waited for a good chance. However, Jiang Ting didn''t expect that this woman was too sleepy. He waited all the time. He really made himself wait. At night, Jiang Ting was really sleepy. When she wanted to sleep, she suddenly yelled in Jiang Ting''s ear: "what sleep? Are you a man, sleeping at such a critical time? "


    Jiang Ting''s heart was bitter. He didn''t know how to face it, so he had to say, "OK, OK, you''re right. What you say is what you say. Is it ok now?"


    She seemed to be quite satisfied with Jiang Ting''s words. She just said, "well, seeing that you are so sincere, I let you go for the time being. But now, our fight is really the beginning, so you can''t give up. Do you have to work hard to know?"Jiang Ting nodded blankly and said, "OK, what you say is what, but now can you tell me why, do you want me to stay here and wait?"


    Feng Meng said in a soft voice: "how can this be? It''s different from what you think, because what I''m going to tell you next is about our life and death! "


    Jiang Ting is also very serious to hear, after all, this matter, since he said so, about two people''s life and death, how can Jiang Ting not be serious, naturally want to be serious, very serious to hear.


    Just after hearing her finish, Jiang Ting was still confused: "what did you say just now? What are the two worlds? "


    However, he didn''t explain to Jiang Ting, just said: "you don''t need to know, you only need to know one thing now, that is, if someone asks, you say you don''t know for the time being. When you really have no way, you pretend to say" you finally know "intentionally or unintentionally and so on."


    Jiang Ting sighs. Forget it. Since people say that in their dreams, Jiang Ting is too lazy to continue talking. Now Jiang Ting just wants to know when the second round will be?


    But just as Jiang Ting was thinking this way, there was a knock on the door. Jiang Ting looked at it and said, "what''s the situation?"


    Outside the door came Gu Changge''s voice: "ladies and gentlemen, the second round has already started. Do you want to go now?"

 Chapter 1087

    Jiang Ting looked at Feng Meng and found that Feng Meng nodded slightly. Jiang Ting said, "very good, now."


    Then they came out, and soon they came to fight on a big mountain. When they saw all kinds of purple bamboo forests around the mountain, Jiang Ting was puzzled. What''s the situation? In this, why often comes a strong evil spirit fluctuation?


    Just when Jiang Ting thought like this, Jiang Ting suddenly felt that a powerful force was coming out of it. The next Feng Meng was the demon clan. She was most sensitive to this and said directly: "there is a powerful demon beast in it, which is almost beyond all of us. We can''t underestimate it!"


    Jiang Ting also felt this. At this time, the elder standing above the crowd said, "ladies and gentlemen, the second scene is the simplest. The winner is the one who has lived in this mountain for a month!"


    Jiang Ting said: "the winner doesn''t care. I just want to know what''s in it? Why do you give me a feeling of special suffering? "


    When the elder saw that it was the sect that asked the question, he quickly said, "good question, little brother. There is a kind of demon named kuidou in it.


    If you can persist, it''s still very good, but if you can''t persist, it''s hard to say whether you are dead in it. Remember, one month!


    Only when we have passed for one month can we really step into this threshold, and then we can be really relaxed from now on. "


    At this time, many people said: "I didn''t expect that it was kuidou. Now I''m afraid it''s difficult for us to get in alive!"


    Hearing this, Jiang Ting couldn''t help asking the woman beside him: "what race is kuidou?"


    Feng Meng explained: "kuidou is a very special race. They are not born between heaven and earth like our demon race and your Terran race. They are more like a kind of demon between heaven and earth.


    It''s said that kuidou people are many creatures. After they die, their bodies don''t rot, but their willpower doesn''t disappear and gradually becomes a kind of resentment. In the process of rising resentment, a brand new willpower is born. This willpower is kuidou people, and it''s what we see now. "


    "But I don''t know exactly what they look like, but according to the rumor, their general appearance should not be much checked with the host himself, because this is the condensation of their resentment."


    When Jiang Ting heard this, he understood, but he also asked curiously, "what''s the situation of these purple bamboo forests?"


    he said, "well In fact, it''s very simple. It''s said that this kind of purple bamboo was born in a place where Yang is very strong. These resentments are condensed into kuidou people. Although their combat effectiveness is extraordinary, they have no idea about this kind of thing.


    They are still in a very common stage. They are afraid of the sun, and they are even more afraid of this kind of thing growing in the sun. Therefore, this kind of purple bamboo is a more secure thing than jiejie. "


    When Jiang Ting heard this, he really understood. At the same time, the elder said, "let''s go in now. Those who come out after a month''s life are winners."


    Many people are shaking their heads, because in their view, this time they go in, it''s really bad luck, it''s not suitable for this, but since they have come to this step, if they don''t go on, they are really going to die!


    Before long, many people went in one after another. Although some people didn''t want to go in, they couldn''t help it. If they were in a incense stick, those who didn''t go in would be immediately considered as giving up.


    Before them, they didn''t know how much hard they had to go through to be successful. How could they simply give up? Because they also rushed in, and Jiang ting and Feng Meng also rushed in.


    But at this time, Jiang Ting suddenly heard someone nearby say: "brother, let''s go together."


    Jiang Ting agreed to nod when he saw the man and thought that it would be safe to form a team together. However, Jiang Ting didn''t expect that he just nodded gently, and there were so many people coming after him?!


    In addition to being confused, Jiang Ting was more surprised. He did not expect that the previous performance made so many people afraid of themselves and began to respect themselves. After all, this is not the treatment everyone can receive.


    Of course, those students who don''t have such treatment are naturally very unconvinced, but they have no choice but to promise.


    Before long, there were more and more people who wanted to form a team with Jiang ting. Jiang Ting also found it difficult to control himself, but he didn''t care at all. Whether these people were dead or alive was not something he could solve. It was for kuidou to say!


    Sure enough, on the first day in, Jiang Ting encountered the kuidou, and many people died among them.


    In fact, at first glance, the kuidou people''s appearance is disgusting, terrible and smelly. Isn''t this the kind of kuidou people you think about every day? It''s more pungent, even more effective than those so-called poisons.


    Just seeing the so-called kuidou clan, Jiang Ting seemed to be interested and said, "why is this kuidou clan so like a kuidou demon?"Next to Feng Meng, some of them said, "I didn''t expect that, our little brother, how dare we still know quemoo?"


    Jiang Ting said: "I''m just talking about it. How can I get to that level? Can you still pretend to be a fool for me?"


    Feng Meng didn''t answer. He just hid. It seemed that he didn''t want to answer this. After all, this matter is related to many people''s lives.


    But in any case, this kind of thing, no matter what it looks like for Jiang Ting, is the same, it can''t change anything at all.


    In fact, a real group can encounter huge kuidou people every day. These kuidou people are not controlled by their own body. Jiang Ting even found that no matter what weapons they take out, they are not powerful!


    Feng Meng said in a soft voice: "the fighting power and resilience of the kuidou clan are beyond all creatures. Even the top of our demon clan can''t match this. I advise you to give up."


    Jiang Ting looked at the decreasing number of members every day, and said unexpectedly, "what should we do now? Do we really have to wait here?"


    Feng Meng shook his head gently: "no, why do you think so?"


    Jiang Ting looked at a nearby group of kuidou. He shook his head helplessly and said, "because I''m not sure of my life now!"

 Chapter 1088

    Although the appearance of kuidou is very ugly and disgusting, Jiang Ting has to admit that the fighting power of kuidou is really powerful. Jiang Ting finds that he can''t get close to them!


    Moreover, the most terrible thing is the fighting power of the kuidou people who are coming. The wireless is close to the peak of Kaixuan. With the huge body of the kuidou people, it''s difficult for Jiangting to say that people don''t care about such a strong attack.


    But now, it''s hard for Jiang ting to find a way to deal with them.


    At this time, seeing them, Jiang Ting was ready and came up with all kinds of methods, just to give each other a fatal blow at the most critical time, and let each other know that he was the strongest being in the mountains!


    The other party''s kuidou clan rushed over, and the fox demon Feng Meng was playing with his hair. He didn''t care about it at all. Seeing Jiang Ting, he couldn''t help saying, "we are in danger now, and you are still preparing your hair here? Are you one of us? "


    Feng Meng said in a low voice, "of course, I''m not your person. I always belong to myself. The reason why I do this is because I''m a demon tribe. I''m not a human race. What do you think?"


    The spirit in Jiang Ting''s heart! But he found that he really had no room to refute. For what the woman said, he could only bite his teeth and say: "yes, you are right, what you say is right!"


    I don''t know how many times I said: "to your grandmother!"


    But Jiang Ting doesn''t say that on the surface. With a faint smile, he rushes to kill the kuidou. For many days, Jiang Ting finds that in his daily life, you either fight with the kuidou or hide everywhere.


    It''s just that the fox is enjoying every day and doesn''t do anything at all, which makes Jiang Ting feel very upset. How can this woman be such a person?


    Alas


    Jiang Ting sighed. He found that every time she was in danger, she couldn''t stand up and help. Instead, she ran hard, as if running was the first rule for her. However, she couldn''t run at all. Every time, she could be besieged by a kuidou clan, or even many kuidou clans. She couldn''t run at all The chance to escape.


    Thinking of this, Jiang Ting can''t help but live one night and want to eliminate the fox. With her beside him, Jiang Ting even feels that this is an insult to himself, so that he can''t give full play to his original strength all the time.


    However, after thinking about it, Jiang Ting also gave up. For the time being, he still wanted to see what skills this woman has. If not, he might really choose a suitable opportunity to let this woman know what is a man!


    This day, in fact, is close to January. It''s only one or two days. As long as he carries it, he can go out successfully immediately. But on that night, Jiang Ting suddenly heard something. When he looked around, he was stunned, because he found that this situation was more serious than he thought!


    In fact, the kuidou people around them are more powerful, but the kuidou people they are facing are more special, so in their eyes, they look like they are now.


    At this time, Jiang Ting couldn''t help looking at the woman beside him and asked: "what''s your situation? So you''re the one who did all this? "


    Feng Meng just looked at him suspiciously and said, "what''s the ghost? I''m right next to you. You''ve been killing the kuidou clan for almost a month. What can I do and know? "


    "Still putting on airs! I know you at last Jiang Ting is very indifferent to say: "those quedou people who are looking for me are different from those you know before. Isn''t this enough to show that you are playing tricks on them?"


    Feng Meng just picked his eyebrows: "I can''t understand what you said, but now if you don''t fight honestly, you will die. I can tell you this very clearly."


    Of course Jiang Ting knew this, so he looked around and said, "what do you think?"


    There was no one around to speak, but Jiang Ting had seen them in the dark for a long time. He just said, "since you don''t come out, I can only blame you for your rudeness!"


    But just as Jiang Ting was about to start, he suddenly saw countless dark shadows springing up in the grass beside him, and they all held swords. When they looked at them, Jiang Ting was really surprised, because these people were disciples of various sects who came to participate in the survival war with him.


    Seeing them, Jiang Ting also wondered, "what''s your situation? We are all from the same family. Why do you treat me like this? "


    "We don''t want to, but our bodies are not controlled by us at all!"


    A tall and thin man said in agony. He rushed over with a knife and slashed at Jiangting. Jiangting didn''t even have the chance to leave, so he was hit by it.


    No way. There are too many of them. When they hide in Jiangting, they find that no matter what kind of ability they show in front of them, there is no way to escape. Their attack is impeccable!Seeing this, Jiang Ting finally couldn''t help shouting: "if you don''t come to save me again, I will really die, and your great plan will be ruined!"


    However, to Jiang Ting''s surprise, Feng Meng didn''t really look here. Instead, he yawned there and even roasted chicken wings. At the same time, Jiang Ting was also very surprised. Why has it been a month since he came in, and there is no danger beside this woman?


    Is there any secret way to protect his body?


    But now Jiang Ting is too lazy to think about it. He just wants to know how to break the deadlock. The woman next to him doesn''t help at all, so he has to rely on herself. However, how to break the deadlock on her own, there are 10000 kinds of doubts in Jiang Ting''s mind.


    But now, Jiang Ting''s heart is not just in the future. He is attacking and looking for flaws in these people, because he has seen it since then.


    Do you mean?


    Jiang Ting slashed to the opposite side and rushed to the back of the man. The man lost his mobility in an instant. At this time, Jiang Ting could see that there was a strange silk thread behind these people. It was this silk thread that controlled these people.


    Seeing their flaws, Jiang Ting naturally solved them very seriously, and then simply said, "you come out, just rely on these controlled people, you can''t hurt me at all!"

 Chapter 1089

    But Jiang Ting found that the person who manipulated these people behind him didn''t seem to regard him as a person, and he madly manipulated these people to attack, and even made their bodies do something that ordinary people can''t do.


    But after all, it was the people who were controlled. Jiang Ting was very relaxed to them. Although their joint siege hurt Jiang ting a little, he was still controlled by Jiang ting.


    At the same time, at the other end of the forest, a girl with four eyes all white was manipulating countless silk threads with her hands. His expression was painful: "why? Why is it still like this? Don''t you have any shortcomings? "


    At this time, next to the girl, a man suddenly appeared, the same way, he said: "if you can''t finish it, then don''t blame the adults for doing it yourself!"


    When he finished, he disappeared in an instant.


    The woman''s face changed greatly. Just now, he was still wondering whether he wanted to do it or not. He started to do it in an instant. There was absolutely no room for consideration.


    At the same time, Jiang Ting is preparing to start, suddenly found that these people stopped the attack, and saw that Jiang Ting was very happy: "it seems that you know you are wrong, so don''t you give up soon?"


    However, what Jiang Ting didn''t expect was that they really gave up. Now even Jiang Ting was confused. What''s the situation? I just casually said that these people really gave up. What''s the idea of the person behind them and why does he think so? Oh, my God! Who can tell me?


    But at this time, the next Feng Meng reminded: "you have to be careful. Next, something big will happen!"


    Jiang Ting wondered, "what''s the big deal? It''s scary for me to say that. "


    But at this time, Jiang Ting suddenly felt that the event seemed more terrible than he had imagined!


    At this time, Jiang Ting looked around. Suddenly, just now, he felt a strong force coming from the side. Even Jiang Ting knew that something was wrong. He had to be more serious.


    All of a sudden, Jiang Ting felt a huge pressure. He rushed up from behind and came to himself. Naturally, Jiang Ting couldn''t just give up. He quickly resisted and said, "who? Come out quickly, don''t blame me for doing it


    But just when Jiang Ting thought like this, suddenly, all the feelings and pressure around him disappeared. When Jiang Ting looked at it again, there was really no sign.


    But at this time, Jiang Ting suddenly felt a huge force and ran up from the ground. When Jiang Ting took a quick look, he saw a huge human running up. He was at least two or three meters tall. His strong body made Jiang Ting feel a little confused.


    During this period, Jiang Ting took a look at the woman next to him and found that the woman didn''t help herself at all. In Jiang Ting''s eyes, Jiang Ting felt cold.


    But I can''t help it. Now that I''m at this stage, I have to stick to my head. At this time, Feng Meng beside me said, "this is a kind of kuidou life body named heikui. They don''t have their own consciousness. They were born to be manipulated, and they don''t have any weakness."


    Just now, Jiang Ting thought about this. Before he fought against this quedou monster, he found that there was no place on him that was soft and very hard, as if he could not hit the other side.


    Seeing this, Jiang Ting was puzzled for a moment and said, "what is the situation? Is it true that a monster of the kuidou clan is invincible? "


    "No! It''s not invincible. It''s just that you can''t see clearly, so you deliberately avoid what you can see, so you can''t see what''s wrong with him now. "


    The voice of Feng Meng rings out again, which makes Jiang Ting begin to think about what''s wrong with him. Why does the current situation become like this?


    However, just when Jiang Ting thought about it, this quedou monster had already rushed up with one punch. The moment he rushed to Jiang ting with his powerful fist, he took up the whole vigorous wind and made Jiang Ting dodge. However, he was accidentally hit. The whole person flew out on the spot and hit the wall.


    When Jiang Ting saw this, he was very angry and rushed over. Suddenly, he saw a little thing on the neck of this quedou monster and his sword. It was this little thing that made Jiang Ting confirm his idea again.


    When Jiang Ting rushed over without saying a word, his sword Qi began to gather, and all his sword Qi began to attack the blade. At the same time, it was this move that made Jiang Ting more sure. It must be OK!


    The next moment, the sword went away, and the head of the quedou monster flew up in an instant. Feng Meng, who was next to him, looked here in surprise and said in a low voice: "I didn''t expect that you still have such strength now!"


    Now that Jiang Ting has finished fighting, he feels that all his abilities have been greatly improved. Therefore, Jiang Ting thinks that he may have got the legendary state of being as good as water. Otherwise, how could he have seen such a clear move just now?At this time, however, if the dream was sealed, Jiang Ting would be more sure. Now there is definitely something wrong with it. Although the kuidou people decided to be puppets from the moment they were born, they always have the power of life in them. According to reason, after cutting off his head just now, there should be no vitality now. Why is the vitality more powerful instead of landing?


    At this time, Jiang Ting couldn''t help looking at Feng Meng beside him and said, "what''s the situation? Why is that? "


    Who knows that guy really doesn''t say a word, or he starts to do his own business beside him. She was cooking chicken just now, but now she''s having a hairdressing beside her?!


    Seeing this, Jiang Ting is really speechless. It''s hard for him to imagine. What''s the purpose of her doing this at this time? Is it just to disgust yourself?


    But the monster has now stood up. Jiang Ting has no ability to resist again. He is still beaten out honestly. At the same time, Jiang Ting is more surprised to see that the monster''s body begins to appear black things. Just now, it is because of those things that break his body protection spirit that he can succeed!


    Jiang Ting had to look at him seriously and quickly asked, "who are you? The guys behind should not be ordinary kuidou people! "

 Chapter 1090

    Now I''m afraid even a fool knows that this quedou monster is not an ordinary monster. Even the quedou controller behind him is very powerful. It''s hard to know whether it''s human or not.


    The key is that the controller behind the quedou monster doesn''t know any information. This is fatal to Jiang ting. He doesn''t know the other side at all, but the other side seems to know his attack moves. Almost every move is aimed at him.


    At this time, in the process of dodging, Jiang Ting was already very obvious. Suddenly, the quedou monster rushed up and grabbed him by the neck. At that moment, Jiang Ting could even hear how he died!


    But this is not the end for Jiang Ting at all. He wants to resist, but he finds that the strength of this monster is amazing. No matter how he resists, it seems that he is not worth mentioning at all.


    In front of him, his powerful power was really a drop in the bucket. Just a moment later, Jiang Ting felt that his physical strength was drying up.


    He quickly looked at the fox demon beside him. He hoped that the fox demon could save himself at this time, but he didn''t expect that the fox demon didn''t save himself. Instead, he left at this time!


    "How can you leave? What can I do if you leave?"


    Jiang Ting roared in his heart, but he couldn''t help it. He found that no matter how he yelled, the other side didn''t respond at all, which made Jiang Ting feel desperate for a time!


    All of a sudden, Jiang Ting seems to see a woman come over. When he sees her, he is puzzled. Who is she? But now the situation seems to have no room for Jiang Ting''s doubts. Jiang Ting finds that his strength is drying up, and all his aura is absorbed by this quedou monster.


    Just for a moment, Jiang Ting felt that he was going to die. It was dark in front of him. If he didn''t care, he might be going to die now!


    But at this time, Jiang Ting suddenly felt an unprecedented smell of water. When the smell of water disappeared, Jiang Ting saw that someone had fed something to his mouth. He took something to melt in his mouth, and immediately followed his throat into his stomach.


    At random, the power of that thing began to fill Jiang Ting''s whole body. Jiang Ting felt that he was gradually sober, then looked around and finally said, "who? Saved you? "


    When Jiang Ting saw a woman next to him, he was stunned. She was so beautiful that she gave him the feeling of a fairy falling wild geese, just like a fairy falling into the world. She looked like a fairy. Seeing this woman, Jiang Ting asked directly, "I don''t know if you just saved me?"


    The other side said, "it''s me."


    Just for a short time, this woman gives Jiang ting a very cold feeling, because since I met him just now, Jiang Ting found that no matter what he said, this woman will always be "en". It seems that there is no other topic.


    In the end, Jiang Ting did not say anything at all. He just started to do other things and left!


    But Jiang Ting found that after he left, the woman behind came up with him, which made Jiang ting a little surprised and said, "what''s the matter with you? Why are you following me all the time? "


    She said, "I need your protection. I saved you before."


    Jiang Ting was stunned: "are you kidding? I saw with my own eyes just now that you just let a monster die so easily. Do you still need my help? no I think you''re kidding! You are really joking


    Speaking, Jiang Ting felt that this woman was really joking. He had already joked to such an extent that he didn''t expect it. But he couldn''t help it. He just had to say:


    "well, since what you have said, I don''t have any complaints. Now I''m telling you that if you follow me, I have any intention Besides, you have to float up and take full responsibility! "


    At the beginning, Jiang Ting just wanted to scare this woman, but he didn''t expect that this woman didn''t retreat. Instead, she stepped forward and said, "what did you say just now?"


    Jiang Ting seems to think that she still doesn''t believe it at all, so she continues to insist: "well, since you don''t believe it, I''ll make it clear now, that is, if you continue to follow me like this, don''t blame me for being rude, or I''ll kill you!"


    At that moment, Jiang Ting felt that his neck was very cold, and then continued to hear the woman''s voice: "what you just said, I don''t seem to know very well."


    Jiang Ting did not dare to speak, but said with a smile: "Oh, you misunderstood me. What do I mean by that? If this continues, I may feel very inconvenient. "


    The other party just laughed and said, "it''s just like that. Forget it, I''m looking forward to you now. I don''t care what kind of person you are, but it''s right for me to look forward to you. Do you understand?"


    JIANG Ting said with a smile, "of course I understand. What you say is what you say. If I don''t understand this, then am I still a man? That''s definitely not a man


    Then Jiang Ting looked at the man and said, "by the way, what''s your name? I see you look very beautiful, and your name should be very nice?"The other side nodded with a smile: "yes, many people say that my name is very nice, my name is Zhao Cuihua."


    When Jiang Ting was still expecting her to say something surprising, Jiang Ting was stunned and said directly, "what did you say just now, you should say that. Do you know that you make me sad and miserable?"


    Although things are said like this, it''s really hard to understand whether the real situation is like this. Anyway, it''s all at this point. Jiang Ting has accepted his fate. He just wants to know where the woman Fengmeng has gone, or is this woman Fengmeng?


    This is not ruled out at all. All the top experts like to play tricks on people. What''s more, this person''s appearance is different from that person''s imagination. Jiang Ting really can''t think of any other way. This person is someone else''s law.


    So Jiang Ting now believes that this person is actually the one she has been thinking about. It''s only because of his various reactions that she has never said anything to admit it.


    Well, now that you want to play so much, I will play with you now!


    Jiang Ting, who is walking in front of him, suddenly feels very uncomfortable. When he is trying to figure out how to crack it, he suddenly feels a strong force sweeping through his body. It seems that he wants to break through his body. Such a strong force really makes Jiang Ting feel at a loss.

 Chapter 1091

    Jiang Ting finds that he can''t help looking at her curiously, because everything that this woman has done from the beginning to the present is so unreasonable in Jiang Ting''s opinion. It''s really unexpected. I really don''t know why she did it. Is it because of the legend love?


    Thinking of this, Jiang Ting took a look at himself in the pool next to him. He was really very handsome. He was so powerful that girls liked him so much. This was himself!


    Shit!


    Jiang Ting immediately responded that it was impossible. There must be some misunderstanding. What kind of misunderstanding is it? Why can''t he figure it out?


    After thinking about it, Jiang Ting couldn''t find out what was at stake. Because of this situation, Jiang Ting found that he seemed to be in a dead end. This woman''s identity made Jiang Ting want to break his head, but he still couldn''t think of it.


    What''s the most terrible thing? What''s the situation? Why do you work so hard, or can''t break all this? What''s in all this?


    For a moment, Jiang Ting found that he seemed to be in a dead end, but even so, Jiang Ting was very sure that he could.


    So Jiang Ting walked in front of me for a moment and said, "now I seem to feel something strong in the back and rush to this side. Let''s do this. I''ll protect you. You come in front of me. Once there''s a powerful monster in the back, I''ll protect you for the first time."


    Although Jiang Ting knew that this sentence was bullshit for him, he didn''t care at all. Anyway, he didn''t care when he got to this point.


    At this time, looking at each other, Jiang Ting continued: "if you still don''t believe me, or you leave, we must establish a very strong trust between the two of us. If we just don''t have this kind of ordinary trust, what else can we establish between the two of us? Isn''t this the enemy''s relationship at all?"


    Jiang Ting didn''t know whether her words moved the woman. She went to her front. Seeing this, Jiang Ting was very happy. He said quickly, "well, since you think so, we''d better continue to start. Anyway, we''ve reached this point. If we don''t start, how can we continue "Continue?"


    The woman nodded with great certainty: "yes, let''s go!"


    The woman walked in front of him and was very worried. She gave Jiang ting a lot of pills and said, "in this case, all my healing pills are for you. Now you are playing an extremely important role among us. If you stop like this, then we will be finished!"


    Jiang Ting took the pills for the first time. When he saw them, he felt that there must be some treasure in them. But now it seems that they are very common pills, not very common, but very powerful!


    It''s unexpected for Jiang ting to say that he doesn''t take action for such a powerful pill. Thinking of this, Jiang Ting is also saying: "well, I''ve used these enough. The rest is for you. What you do really makes me dare to move!"


    She quickly said: "how can you say dare to move, this is what I should do, I am such a person, I always like to help others."


    Jiang Ting just said with a smile, "OK, you go in front, I''ll take care of you in the back."


    As for what she said, in Jiang Ting''s opinion, it''s all about cheating children. If someone still believes in this kind of thing, Jiang Ting thinks he''s a fool. Anyway, Jiang Ting thinks he''s not.


    At this time, seeing the woman walking outside, Jiang Ting at the back made sure several times that she would not turn around, and then began to gather energy in the palm of her hand. As long as it was the critical time, Jiang Ting would give the other party a fatal blow, and let the other party know that she was powerful!


    Thinking of this, Jiang Ting nodded with satisfaction. He had begun to gather enough murderous spirit. Just as he was about to start, he suddenly saw the other side rushing towards him. But when Jiang Ting looked carefully, it turned out that it was a virtual shadow just now.


    Thinking of this, Jiang Ting finally relaxed. At the same time, he began to condense the murderous spirit. At this time, he was ready to start. But unexpectedly, this woman was very powerful. She stood opposite Jiang Ting, and then looked at Jiang ting and said, "what are you doing?"


    Jiang Ting found that he had been exposed, so he was about to start talking when he suddenly saw something rushing in the grass. The speed was very fast.


    Although he is almost to the point where Jiang Ting doesn''t see clearly, Jiang Ting knows that the other party will definitely fail, which is what Jiang Ting is willing to see. As long as the other party fails, he will take this opportunity to give her a fatal blow, and then he will be the biggest winner!


    Thinking of this, Jiang Ting was already very happy. He quickly began to step back, but because he stepped on a very slippery thing that he didn''t know what it was, he rushed forward and blocked the rushing thing.


    Jiang Ting quickly looked at his back. It turned out to be a concealed weapon. It looked like a steel nail, but he was very tired of swimming trunks. Seeing this, Jiang Ting couldn''t help saying, "what''s the situation? Who''s over there? Come outBut when Jiang Ting picked up the stone on the ground and threw it, he didn''t find anyone. Seeing this, Jiang Ting also shook his head helplessly: "I didn''t expect that this man was so powerful. It''s terrible! Ah


    For a moment, Jiang Ting felt as if something had been pulled out of his back, but the thing had barbs. Jiang Ting also bit his teeth and said, "can you really decide to do it again? I feel very painful now!"


    When Jiang Ting said this, he was already planning to start. After all, this man made him feel too painful. He couldn''t bear to be tortured like this!


    But suddenly at this time, Jiang Ting saw that the woman was in tears. Seeing this, Jiang Ting also asked: "Why are you crying?"


    He quickly said: "I''m sorry, it was me just now. If it wasn''t for me, you would be fine now!"


    Jiang Ting also sighed helplessly and said: "well, is it you? In fact, you don''t need this anymore. Now the only important thing is how you help me deal with the poison on my back. Now the poison is about to reach my whole body. It seems that you have a lot of treasures on you for such a painful thing. Shouldn''t it be useless?"

 Chapter 1092

    The woman quickly said: "you nonsense, these things on me are all top treasures. How can they be useless?"


    Jiang Ting said, "why is it not easy? You treated me just now. If you can''t help me now, I may feel like I''m going to die. Please


    Women may be helpless now, so they have to say: "OK, OK, you can do whatever you want, but if you dare to continue like this, don''t blame me!"


    Jiang Ting said: "of course, as long as you help me, I will treat you as my grandfather!"


    The woman said helplessly: "brother, I''m a woman. I don''t want you to treat me as a grandfather. I just want you to treat me as a life-saving benefactor."


    Jiang Ting also nodded and said, "well, since you have said that, that''s what I think."


    Anyway, at least this is what Jiangting looks like now. As for what it looks like behind, Jiangting doesn''t care now.


    "Ah


    All of a sudden, the strong pain from behind made Jiang Ting gnash his teeth and say, "you''re a little lighter. I''m a person, too!"


    The woman said coldly, "you are human, am I not?"


    Jiang Ting said: "no, no, no! You are human, you are beautiful! But now I''m going to die, can you hurry up! "


    "Ah


    As soon as Jiang Ting was talking, he felt a sharp pain in his back. Even Jiang Ting couldn''t express his pain, but he was a man, so he had to say, "can you be a little lighter? What if I have a problem? How do you survive? "


    The woman frowned and said, "what are you doing? When I treated those people, they didn''t say a word. How did you come here and you kept yelling? Do you know that you have a great influence on my medical skills? "


    Jiang Ting gritted his teeth and said, "OK, I won''t speak, but hurry up. We are in a dangerous place now. If we stay here, I can''t guarantee that I will die!"


    "Ah? Is it so dangerous? " She was so frightened that she said, "since it''s so dangerous, I''ll speed it up now! All right


    Jiang Ting is still wondering: "what do you say? Did I hear you wrong just now? It''s like there''s nothing. That''s it? Are you lying to me? "


    When Jiang Ting was talking, he suddenly felt a stabbing pain in the back. He thought he was hurt, but when he looked back, Jiang Ting was still scared. Because at the back, he saw a long sword passing through the woman''s back. The point of the sword just stabbed his back, which made him feel pain in his back.


    At this time, Jiang Ting couldn''t help it. He quickly picked up the woman and ran. After that, countless arrows with runes rushed to Jiang Ting, which made it too late for him to dodge.


    At this time, Jiang Ting felt that his back was dripping with blood, and there were all kinds of feather arrows and concealed weapons all over his body. But Jiang Ting knew that he must not retreat, and he must speed up.


    At last, he reached a lake. Jiang Ting began to work hard and ran in. Although the concealed weapons behind him caught up, their power in the water was greatly reduced. This was also the chance for Jiang ting to survive safely.


    Originally, Jiang Ting wanted to wait until they left, but he found that these people didn''t seem to leave at all and had been waiting on it.


    At last, Jiang Ting was helpless. He looked at them and said, "do you want to leave or not?"


    Although Jiang Ting didn''t speak in the water, he just spoke with his mind, but he knew that these people were very powerful, and they couldn''t hear themselves.


    But they didn''t seem to want to leave. They just stood by the lake and said, "if you don''t come up, don''t blame us for doing it!"


    How can Jiang Ting go up? Those people above, to tell you the truth, are monsters. At least in Jiangting, they are really powerful, so Jiangting is now trying to figure out how to leave. In general, it''s death!


    Although he can still stay in this place for a while, the woman in his arms can''t, he really can''t, he is an ordinary person, if he can, then Jiang Ting will be able to fight with them for 300 rounds now!


    at this time, Jiang Ting looks at the woman and finds that the woman is pale because of blood loss Too much, now she is still very difficult to have independent consciousness, see a woman, in his arms, has become increasingly bad, this for Jiang Ting, it is an insult.


    He wanted to rush up and fight with these people, but suddenly at this time, Jiang Ting suddenly felt that something was rushing up below!


    What is it?


    Jiang Ting was very surprised. When he looked down, he unexpectedly found that there was a huge water ghost, holding his ankle all the way down.


    The water below is getting deeper and colder. Jiang Ting can''t help it. It''s not because he doesn''t open his eyes, but because the place is really cold, which makes it difficult for him to do even the most ordinary actions.Suddenly, Jiang Ting seemed to feel something. He woke up and looked around, but he didn''t see anything. He just saw the darkness. Jiang Ting said angrily, "don''t you know who I am? How dare you do that? You really want to die


    But just when Jiang Ting thought so, Jiang Ting suddenly felt that there were a lot of things on his head that covered him. Then he began to beat himself violently, all kinds of sticks and hammers. He didn''t even have the power to fight back, which made Jiang Ting very angry!


    And the most terrible thing is that Jiang Ting finds that he can''t show his own strength at all. Therefore, Jiang Ting concludes that all his auras are blocked, which makes it difficult to exert.


    Of course, Jiang Ting is also more certain. These people are not simple. Although their strength is still opening up a new horizon, they are very powerful for Jiang ting. At the same time, Jiang Ting is confident that they are also very powerful against the younger generation.


    But Jiang Ting didn''t expect that these people could block their actions and aura in their bodies. If these people were not serious, Jiang Ting felt that he couldn''t believe it.


    At this time, Jiang Ting was being severely attacked by them. Although Jiang Ting was very upset, he really had no choice but to bite his teeth and say, "what do you want to do?"


    Suddenly, Jiang Ting saw that his eyes were bright in an instant!

 Chapter 1093

    This is an underground karst cave. It''s very gloomy. Seeing this, Jiang Ting couldn''t help saying, "what''s the situation now? Do I really want to stay in this place all the time?


    Who the hell are you? And where is the woman with me now? If he had an accident, I would be the first to kill you


    "Here I am."


    All of a sudden, at this time, Jiang Ting heard a voice coming from behind. This voice is very familiar, but now it sounds very unfamiliar in Jiang ting. It seems that he is some strange person!


    Jiang Ting quickly turned to see, completely stunned, because this person is now standing in front of him, let him is no matter how did not expect!


    This person, unexpectedly is the woman who carries all the time!


    Just seeing him now, Jiang Ting knows that this woman is really the kind of man who makes people surprised!


    These races, it seems, are all the chimpanzees. This woman looks like their king, the king of the chimpanzees!


    Jiang Ting couldn''t help laughing: "I didn''t expect that. I always thought I was very powerful. Now I can be controlled by you. It''s really surprising."


    But she just said coldly, "I am just like this, but you don''t know it. Now you know, you should know what belongs to a human, right?"


    Jiang Ting frowned and said, "what is it? I don''t know


    The woman just sat on the throne of this natural cave and said slowly, "since you don''t know, I''ll tell you now. It''s actually very simple! Because we''re going to use you! Now do you understand? "


    Of course, Jiang Ting understood that he wanted to jump up to fight and break away from the damned bondage. However, Jiang Ting found that no matter how he broke away, the bondage seemed to be a real restraint, and he could not open it at all. This made Jiang Ting very confused and did not know what to do.


    But in the next time, Jiang Ting was clear about what happened in all this. It was because of this woman that she made herself look like this. It turned out that this woman had been peeping at herself!


    How hateful!


    Jiang Ting feels that his heart is very subdued. Now that he is being used, he is like a fool who doesn''t know. This is abominable!


    Think of here, Jiang Ting is also in turmoil, do not know what to say, but Jiang Ting knows that he will not give up, he does not give up, OK, if he once give up, then at that time, his death is not far away.


    Thinking of this, Jiang Ting has slowly started to motivate himself to kill each other at a suitable time. At least in Jiang Ting''s opinion, this is the best way now!


    But Jiang Ting found that this woman was really too powerful. No matter how hard she worked, she couldn''t seem to kill her. Moreover, now that she is blocked, it''s impossible for her to kill this woman!


    At this time, Jiang Ting, once again suppressed, finally asked: "what do you want me to do? If I can do it, I can still help, but I can''t do it. I''m very sorry, my ability is limited, it''s really hard to do it!"


    The queen said: "in fact, it''s very simple. In this underground cave, we are always at ease. But one day, we were intruded by a group of outsiders. They asked us to present a couple of boys and girls every day. Now we have no children. I need your help!"


    Jiang Ting was puzzled: "why is that man me? As far as I know, there are many people out there who are more powerful than me, but your choice of me makes me feel confused and at a loss. "


    The queen said, "I chose you because of your powerful aura and your potential. Do you think this is a problem?"


    Jiang Ting has doubts on his face. He really doesn''t understand. What aura does he have on his body that can let this guy take care of himself? After thinking about it, Jiang Ting was too lazy to think about it. He just said, "since you all said that, how can I help you? Is it so easy to beat them back?"


    The queen nodded: "yes, beat them back and return the place that originally belonged to us. That''s what we want. Everything else is optional. It''s not enough."


    Jiang Ting said: "well, since you think so, I have nothing to say. From then on, you are my harem! I''ll protect you later. You can rest assured! "


    "Yes?" All of them looked at Jiang Ting, as if they were asking, "what did you say just now?"


    Jiang Ting is also indifferent to say: "whatever you think it is, anyway, I already feel like this now, and, if you don''t agree, you can come up and have a fight with me!"


    No one came up. Now Jiang Ting said directly, "let me tell you this. You garbage want me to protect you? Do you think so? "


    They don''t speak. They also feel that this is really meaningless. Now they just want Jiang ting to protect them and take back the palace that once belonged to them. Now even if Jiang Ting scolds their ancestors for the 18th generation, they don''t have any reaction.Of course, Jiang Ting also saw this, so Jiang Ting said directly, "come on, untie my chains."


    They all look at the woman next to them, because what the woman next to them wants to do is the most important thing. As for Jiang Ting, they all ignore it.


    Seeing this, Jiang Ting said angrily: "what are you going to do? Is this your attitude of asking for help? Do you know that I''m not happy with you! So, from now on, if any of you dare to treat me, don''t blame me for being impolite! "


    They still look at Jiang Ting coldly, because in their view, Jiang Ting is no doubt a clown, a mere clown. It''s really not enough for them to do it, at least for now.


    But they didn''t expect that the clown in their eyes suddenly stood up, and a burst of genuine Qi in their body broke away from their treasure. In a moment, all the people on the scene were looking at Jiang Ting like enemies!


    But Jiang Ting didn''t think much of them. He didn''t care at all. He just said, "well, now I feel more comfortable at last. Who else is not convinced? Although I can come up, I''ll tell you why I''m not convinced!"

 Chapter 1094

    When Jiang Ting looked at them, his whole body was full of great spirit. Anyway, Jiang Ting wanted to prove his strength, because now it''s really too important for Jiang Ting!


    Although Jiang Ting is very powerful now, in their eyes, Jiang Ting''s strength will always be the same. The main reason is that Jiang Ting is just breaking away now, and does not really realize what the consequences will be if he breaks away!


    At the beginning, Jiang Ting also felt that he would not have any terrible consequences, but now Jiang Ting suddenly felt a strong ability to cover himself. In an instant, Jiang Ting knew that he was going to die!


    But Jiang Ting is not so dead, Jiang Ting immediately began to block his action, let his whole body meridian began to reverse.


    When the chimpanzees saw this, they were all surprised: "what''s the situation? This man can suppress our forbidden skill at once?! How is that possible? "


    A lot of people look at this side, they are dignified and can''t believe it, because it''s really incredible for them!


    At the same time, it also made queen shark have an unprecedented admiration for Jiang Ting: "I didn''t expect that you should have such strength. It seems that I missed you. Don''t worry. From then on, you will be our God! That''s what you say. It will never change! "


    Jiang Ting said unexpectedly, "what do you say? How can I be your God now? "


    The elder said: "in the legend of the chimaera, there is such a legend, that is to say, as long as there is a man, he can change everything that happens to us now, and can suppress our Banshu, he is God! Our God


    Jiang Ting didn''t like this so-called God at all. He just said, "well, your so-called God is not worth mentioning in my eyes. Now I just want to tell you, don''t mess with me, or don''t blame me for doing it!"


    Naturally, they didn''t move Jiangting. After all, how Jiangting is, in their eyes, is really not so important.


    But now Jiangting, but they can''t touch the existence, Jiangting just light said: "you didn''t expect, there are such strange things."


    But in my heart, Jiang Ting is still very grateful to them. It is because they have this that they let themselves live well. Otherwise, it would be hard to know if Jiang Ting is alive now.


    This is also one of Jiang Ting''s thanks to them and the people who made the rules.


    But now is not the time to say this. Jiang Ting looked at them and asked, "where is the palace you mentioned? I will help you solve it now. I am the one who doesn''t like to wait."


    Queen mackerel said, "please follow us here."


    To tell you the truth, Jiang Ting wants to run now, because he knows that it''s not good for him to stay in this place, but he knows better that once he runs, it''s not good for anyone, it''s good for himself and the chimpanzees.


    So he still plans to take a hard look to see who in the end is, dare to occupy the chassis of the chimaera, make himself so embarrassed.


    When he saw this natural cave before, Jiang Ting always thought that the aesthetics of the chimpanzees was just like that, but he didn''t expect that the palace of the chimpanzees looked magnificent and beautiful!


    At this time, Jiang Ting had used his divine sense to look at his face, and suddenly found that there were many things in it, all of which were treasures. But now all of these treasures were occupied by a group of human monks, which made him angry: "are you people who want to occupy this place? I really want to die


    Jiang Ting is too lazy to play any tricks now. He stands directly at the gate of the palace and shouts: "the garbage inside comes out. Today, I''ll let you know what a man really is!"


    "Who is it?" There was a roar inside, and it seemed that he was very upset about Jiang Ting''s voice, but Jiang Ting didn''t care at all. He just said, "who are you?"


    they also saw Jiang Ting now. At this time, one of them said to Jiang Ting, "friends, we are all friends. We can''t treat you like this, can''t we?"


    Jiang Ting said angrily on the spot: "you fart, who are your friends? I am a healthy man! I''ve never been friends with you! From now on, who dares to say that I am your friend is my enemy


    They were also very surprised, but there were beautiful friars who stood up and said, "I said, can you stop this? Come here, little brother. My sister can give you whatever you want. As long as you give up, you and I are all Terrans. Now we are still participating in this damned thing.


    If we continue to stay here, it''s not a good thing. It''s better for us to practice together and then rush out with the treasure. Isn''t that good? "


    However, Jiang Ting has promised them, how can he break the contract at will? Therefore, Jiang Ting is very angry and says, "now, I''ll give you a chance. If you can''t give up so casually, I''m very sorry, I can destroy you now!""Well! Don''t blame me for being shameless at a young age! " The other party saw that Jiang Ting was also a kind of soft and hard, and said angrily on the spot: "today, let you know what is heaven and earth!"


    After the other side finished, he rushed over, and his face was very bad. It was obvious that he was very angry with Jiang Ting''s words just now, so he said directly: "yellow mouthed child, let you know what is a sword of repair!"


    But Jiang Ting is very indifferent to his attack. After all, this kind of attack, in Jiang Ting''s view, is not worth mentioning at all. He only needs a little hard work to eradicate it easily!


    At least in Jiang Ting''s opinion, it looks like this!


    Of course, they also think so, because now in their eyes, as long as they kill Jiang Ting, everything can be calmed down, and the real calming down is definitely not what people think.


    At least in Jiang Ting''s opinion, this is not the case, so Jiang Ting looked at them and said, "you don''t like me now. Just come up and I''ll tell you how to be a good person. You can''t treat the neighboring races like this. Don''t you understand?"


    "Whoa, whoa! eldest brother! I can''t stand it any more. I''m going to let this boy know what is heaven and earth

 Chapter 1095

    "Then come and have a look!"


    When Jiang Ting spoke, he was already planning to attack. After all, this man was always in front of him. If he stopped, he would be attacked by the other party. However, Jiang Ting didn''t want to see it. At this time, Jiang Ting looked at them and thought of many ways.


    At this time, Jiang Ting couldn''t help laughing when he saw the other side''s 36 big dipper shot. At the beginning, he thought how powerful this man was, but he didn''t expect that it was such rubbish. Therefore, Jiang Ting didn''t have much fear. He just beat the other side easily. Then he said, "come on, let''s go together. Today I''ll see what you can do!"


    When these people saw that their companions were defeated, they rushed forward. Although the practitioners paid attention to justice, they didn''t give up so easily in the face of a strong enemy. Therefore, they all rushed forward in order to destroy each other at the best time!


    But Jiang Ting didn''t seem to care at all. On the contrary, seeing this, he strengthened his strength even more. It was just a palm. It was really just a very ordinary palm. He made these people kneel on the ground in an instant. He felt that Jiang Ting''s powerful force didn''t dare to move freely, just lying on the ground honestly.


    Even some people can''t bear this huge force, feel their body can''t bear it, vomit blood on the spot.


    When people nearby saw this, they begged for mercy to Jiang Ting: "please, don''t treat my friends like this, OK? He is innocent


    Jiang Ting looked at it for a moment, then nodded and said: "well, since you have said that, then I don''t care. I just want to tell you that from now on, if you dare to continue to treat me, don''t blame me for being rude to you!"


    Then Jiang Ting looked at these people and said, "do you think you can still come up now?"


    They all shook their heads: "dare not, we are ordinary people, you take us as a fart, let us go!"


    Jiang Ting took a look at the queen and said, "you can judge this. If you think it''s OK, we''ll give it up."


    Queen chimaera also doesn''t want to make trouble. She just wants to take them and live in this place, so she said, "as long as they leave, swear never to come in again, swear by the way of heaven, I have nothing to say."


    Jiang Ting looked at them and said, "swear by the way of heaven, or don''t blame me for being rude to you!"


    They didn''t dare to delay, so they quickly began to swear. After that, Jiang Ting told them to go away. At this time, he said to the shark people, "now that your troubles are clear, should I really leave?"


    The shark elder didn''t stop him. He just said, "please leave. We won''t stop you."


    Jiang Ting was too lazy to stay in this place for a long time, and ran away without saying a word. When he ran out, he saw Feng Meng who had been waiting for a long time. Seeing him, Jiang Ting could not calm down and said, "how are you in this place? And you know all about me? "


    Feng Meng said blankly: "what do you know?"


    Jiang Ting helplessly wiped his forehead: "good guy, this woman seems to be different from what she imagined. Otherwise, how can she say that at this juncture?"


    Forget it, since everyone else is like this, Jiang Ting is too lazy to continue, just said: "now is the time, we should go out, continue to stay here, I feel like I''m going to die."


    Feng Meng still doesn''t speak. He follows Jiang Ting like this. Jiang Ting is used to this kind of thing. Before he fought, this woman was like this. Jiang Ting really doesn''t expect him to change. As long as he doesn''t make trouble, Jiang Ting will thank God.


    Not long after they came out, they were also very surprised. There were only a few dozen people left. Seeing these dozens of people, the elder of Liuli sword sect was satisfied and laughed: "good! Sure enough, he is the young hero of our frontier fortress. He is really very good. Let''s start now!


    Everyone, kill each other. This is also the final exam for you. If you pass, you will live. If you don''t pass, you will die. Now give you a stick of incense time. After a stick of incense, there will be no real strong man. If you don''t go out with a corpse, you will die. We will attack this place indiscriminately. Everyone will die £¡¡±


    Many people were surprised. They came to this place not for other reasons, but for the damned dragon meat. How did they become like this now? It''s like they can''t succeed despite all their efforts?


    Many people feel that they are going to collapse when they hear this sentence. Some people even put forward on the spot: "I won''t take part in it. Now I''m going to return to my own clan and practice hard!"


    However, no matter what he said, the answer given by the elder is always: "you can''t succeed, really never! Now the only way to live in front of you is to kill each other! "


    Then he gradually stepped into the air and said, "this is my last chance and last advice to you. If you still can''t understand it, I''m sorry. Your future actions depend on your own ability."With that, the elder left completely, and then the formation began to emerge on the ground. All of these formations are telling the public that if anyone does not continue like this, he will die. There is really no way out!


    Instant!


    Just a moment!


    When one person starts to do it, the second person knows that he will die if he doesn''t do it, so the gap between one person and the last person is only a few seconds.


    Originally, it seemed to be a clean place, but there were all kinds of torments and screams everywhere. It seemed to tell people that if anyone continued to do this, it would be the end!


    But they all know that if they don''t go on like this, they will surely die!


    At this time, Jiang Ting suddenly felt that behind him, a powerful sword came. Jiang Ting could not give up so easily. He turned around and attacked this guy in a powerful way. He hit him on the forehead in an instant to let him know that he was not easy to provoke. Then he aimed at his chest and killed him on the spot!


    Then Jiang Ting looked around at the monks who wanted to attack him. He just said, "do you think you can?"

 Chapter 1096

    Crazy!


    How arrogant!


    But they can''t help it, because everything Jiang Ting shows now makes them dumbfounded and hard to understand.


    Because who is not a young generation expert on the scene? Now a young man dares to talk to them like this. Don''t they feel crazy now?


    They want to rush up and teach Jiang ting a lesson to let him know that they are not easy to offend. However, when they see the corpse at the foot of Jiang Ting, they dare not speak, because in their eyes, although Jiang Ting is not easy to offend, it must be very unwise to rush up now. They''d better watch it honestly.


    At this time, Jiang Ting didn''t see anyone rush up. Then he said, "you are really honest. You are really looking at it all the time."


    Feng Meng just said: "whatever you think, anyway, I want to tell you, if you don''t look around again, you don''t even know how you died."


    When Jiang Ting was still wondering what he was saying, he suddenly felt that a strong pressure was covering this side from around. Therefore, Jiang Ting found that he had to be ready, or he would die. This was absolutely not a joke. In Jiang Ting''s view, he was serious, very serious!


    But now the surrounding environment, Jiangting also don''t know why, even more and more people rush to this side, which makes Jiangting a little at a loss, because they don''t understand why they all rush to their own side?


    At this time, he saw a man rushing over and began to think about his head. Jiang Ting couldn''t help but hit him on the forehead. It was very heavy. He jumped up in an instant. Before he could react, Jiang Ting attacked him one after another and kept hitting him in the face.


    In the end, Jiang Ting just reacted. The other side is not just so powerful on the surface, because his strength and his original strength are the most unforgettable.


    At this time, seeing the diamonds constantly appearing in the place, Jiang Ting frowned: "what level of ability is this? Why haven''t I seen it before? "


    Next to Feng Meng, he said, "of course you don''t know. This is the apocalypse in the legend."


    Jiang Ting was shocked. He had seen the apocalypse in the ancient prose before, which is not the existence that ordinary people can compare. Those who practice the same level of martial arts do not necessarily have his strength.


    It is said that the Apocalypse is the one who receives the blessing of heaven. They need to sacrifice something to heaven to open their own energy. This is not what ordinary people can imagine!


    At least in Jiang Ting''s opinion, this is not the existence he can imagine, so Jiang Ting still thinks that he should be honest and do his own thing.


    So now Jiang Ting is still trying to avoid these people as much as possible. It''s too bumpy. He can''t touch them at all.


    However, Jiang Ting finds that no matter how he dodges, these people are like brown candy and follow him all the time, which is the most uncomfortable point for him. Fortunately, Jiang Ting can still hold on now, which is not so disgusting.


    But no matter how hard he tried, the woman beside him made Jiang Ting feel very uncomfortable, and finally he couldn''t help saying, "Why are you always like this? Are you going to see it all the time? "


    Feng Meng said seriously: "yes, that''s what I''ve been planning to see. Is there any problem?"


    "Me


    Jiang Ting felt that ten thousand nimas flew by, but now he said with a smile: "no problem, of course, no problem. You can do whatever you want."


    When he spoke, Jiang Ting had crushed the boy''s neck, then looked around and said, "well, who dares to come up, that''s the end. Although I don''t know where I have hatred with you, I will kill him if anyone dares to come up!"


    I don''t know if Jiang Ting''s words worked. They didn''t fight Jiang ting. Instead, they began to hide beside him. Seeing this, Jiang Ting couldn''t help laughing. They couldn''t help it. These people''s ideas were too interesting. Jiang Ting found it hard not to laugh!


    But now one thing has finally been solved, that is, the problem of these people''s attack, so Jiang Ting is finally hard to sit by now, feeling that he can enjoy it.


    But what Jiang Ting didn''t expect was that when he just sat down and didn''t have time to enjoy himself, the guy next to him jumped up and cried out: "help! Help! We''re going to have an accident! "


    Jiang Ting said: "what do you say? What happened? What''s the situation? "


    Feng Meng''s face changed greatly beside him and said, "let''s leave this place quickly and stay here again. We will have an accident!"


    Jiang Ting asked: "what is it? Is there anything else that makes you afraid?"


    Feng Meng just looked very frightened and said, "I''m afraid. Of course I''m afraid. Aren''t you afraid?"


    Jiang Ting frowned and said, "I''m afraid. What am I afraid of? If you don''t tell me what happened, how can I know if I''m afraid? "Although Jiang Ting said that, he had already taken out his sword. Now he looked around and was waiting for a suitable opportunity. As long as the other side took the hand, he would certainly do it. There was absolutely no hesitation!


    Just don''t know, that enemy in what, when to attack, now company commander what appearance, Jiang Ting found himself don''t know, this is really a little unexpected.


    Before long, a bell suddenly rang, and then when Jiang Ting was wondering what it was, he saw a lot of people in black appeared on the ground, all of them holding a knife, but those disciples who didn''t kill people just now were all killed, almost without exception!


    Seeing this, Jiang Ting can''t help admiring the efficiency of this sect. It''s really surprising that it''s so powerful!


    At this time, the elder appeared. He looked at the crowd and said with a smile, "yes, you are indeed the strong ones we have chosen. From now on, if any of you dare to speak casually, don''t blame me for doing it!"


    Found that the crowd did not speak, he was satisfied with the smile: "nenhao, you are good children, so now, our examination, finally over, we now also start to go to the dragon meat Conference!"


    Many people can''t help crying, because in their eyes, it''s incredible. They don''t know how much effort they wasted, and they finally succeeded!

 Chapter 1097

    Night, Liuli mountain, Liuli Jianzong hall, many people are gathered here, not for anything else, is for the so-called demon dragon meat.


    At this time, all the major sects gathered in this place. They were all for the same thing. Many people didn''t speak and knew what it was, so everyone was dumb and waiting for the best thing.


    At this time, after the LORD had beeped for a long time, it was finally the real time for the chef to serve the delicious food. Many people kept their brats and thought about how to rush it up. After all, it was the most delicious food for them. They really couldn''t give up!


    At this time, Jiang Ting was also in the crowd. He took a bite of the dragon meat and looked at the woman next to him curiously. Feng Meng looked at him and asked, "what''s the matter? Why are you looking at me? "


    Jiang Ting asked, "how do you make these people feel that this thing is dragon meat?"


    Feng Meng whispered, "what kind of dragon meat? This is very common meat, but they haven''t eaten it at all


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± For a moment, Jiang Ting was speechless and didn''t know what to say, because he really didn''t expect to be kept in the dark.


    At this time, when everyone began to enjoy, no one noticed that there were several people sneaking into the sect. Originally, these people had unique skills, but now they are even more so. Almost no one can find them, but if they are found, even without breathing, the whole person kneels on the ground and his eyes turn white.


    At this time, those people did not care at all and said, "what''s the situation? We all need to be quiet here, because the most important purpose of our coming to this place is not war. Do you understand? "


    Of course, they understood, so they did not dare to continue to argue, just one by one, as if looking for something. At this moment, a man suddenly said: "I found it!"


    Many people looked at him and found that he was standing on the wudaochang of Liuli Jianzong. Many people were puzzled and asked, "what did you find? Why can''t we see anything? "


    "You are really a bunch of idiots. Why did the boss give you such an important task?"


    the man could not help but make complaints about it: "open your dog''s eyes, can''t you see it now? We are at the foot of the earth, the real seal!"


    They quickly look down, many people are stunned, just now they did not find, now a closer look, the whole place at a glance, it is a huge seal site, at this time to see here, many people are quickly nodded and said: "you are really too powerful, let''s move quickly!"


    They also nodded quickly, knowing that they could not wait now. They all started to act and stood in a strange array. Then they knelt on the ground as if they were reciting incantations. Not long after, they began to sacrifice their lives. The blood fell on the ground like runes and began to twinkle.


    At the same time, the earth trembles, countless people feel, a breath of antiquity, from below.


    With the passing of the ancient atmosphere, a lot of people burst out laughing: "sure enough, sure enough, I finally came out!"


    Around these black blood robed people all kneel on the ground, one by one hastily said: "welcome back the red blood ancestor!"


    "Ha ha ha..."


    Red blood ancestor kept laughing wildly, and then caught a person, instantly began to suck that person, just a moment, that person was sucked dry by red blood ancestor, but the old man''s body before red blood ancestor, also at this time, gradually exuded youth.


    At this time, the red blood ancestor said in a high voice: "I didn''t expect that I was trapped on this ground. I don''t know how long. Today, I can finally live once in a real sense!"


    The red blood ancestor laughed wildly: "who dares to come? The bastards of Liuli sword sect, come out and let Laozu teach you what is the best strength in the world, instead of blowing big guns here! "


    At this time, the people who are still eating dragon meat are also curious to hear this sentence. They want to catch up and have a look. When they come outside, they see that many people are looking here in the fight arena below, as if to say: "what''s the situation of Liuli sword clan?"


    But liulijianzong obviously didn''t want to say this in front of the public. He just said: "next, you guys, it''s the internal affairs of our clan. Please spread out and let''s do the following things."


    People also feel that they can''t control the things now, so they still run quickly. Anyway, now they know that if they don''t run, they will die, and they will die miserably. Others don''t dare to guarantee this, but at least in Liuli Jianzong''s opinion, it can be guaranteed.


    At this time, many people ran away. Jiang Ting also wanted to run, but when he ran, he was held down by Feng Meng. Jiang Ting said curiously, "what''s the matter? What do you mean I don''t run? Are you waiting to die here? "Feng Meng just looked at the red blood ancestor, after a moment said: "let''s go, it seems that there is nothing important."


    Jiang Ting is not a fool. He has seen it for a long time, but since people don''t want to say it, Jiang Ting is too lazy to ask, so Jiang Ting just left with him with a smile. Anyway, in this situation, it seems that there is nothing important for Jiang ting. After all, he has reached such a point, and now he feels indifferent.


    But just when everyone was about to leave, everyone suddenly felt a strong pressure coming down from the sky, and then there was a strong pressure on the sky, which made many people feel even suffering from breathing, which made many people can''t help vomiting blood. Anyway, this situation seems to have been mentioned again, they can''t run.


    Jiang Ting couldn''t help saying, "what''s the situation? Can''t we really escape? Or die here? "


    At this time, the red blood ancestor said: "I''ve been sealed for hundreds of years, and I''m finally out today. Who do you think can leave alive? no one! Well, from today on, I''m going to kill in the Liuli sword sect, so that everyone will know the reputation of my red blood ancestor! "


    At this time, someone in the crowd was surprised and said, "Oh, my God, he is the red blood ancestor, the unprecedented generation of strong, because of the cultivation of evil power, he became like this. It''s incredible! Unexpectedly, he is in Liuli sword clan now! "

 Chapter 1098

    At that time, the reputation of red blood ancestor was very terrible in the whole frontier fortress. As long as a few people heard about red blood ancestor, many people felt extremely scared.


    After all, in those days, the red blood ancestor was a hero, killing countless people. Many of the people and Demons had been scared by the red blood ancestor!


    Now people see that they are besieged by the red blood ancestor, and there are all kinds of barriers around them. They don''t even have the chance to go out. In a moment, many people are crying. When did they encounter this scene.


    One by one, all of them were afraid, some of them were at a loss, as if they were saying: "we are good people, don''t eat us!"


    A lot of people are begging for mercy from the red blood ancestor. There''s no way. The red blood ancestor is really powerful. If they don''t beg for mercy now, they don''t know how they will die later.


    But there are also some people who are not afraid of the red blood ancestor at all. In their eyes, the red blood ancestor is just like this. There is nothing to be afraid of.


    Some people even stood up and said: "who should I be? It turned out that I was only the red blood ancestor. Today, I will let you, the second blood head, know the power of our Wuji God sect!"


    "Where are the people of Wuji Shenzong? Come out and fight! "


    Countless people are beginning to stand up, shouting: "Wuji Wuji, the world''s first, who dare not exist?"


    There are still many people in Wuji Shenzong. When they shout like this, many people begin to stand up.


    "The wind and cloud war is here!"


    "The gate of iron Dan is here!"


    "Haoran Tianzong is here!"


    "The snowflakes of Tianshan Mountain are here!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Countless sects began to stand up, just for a short time. The cohesive force of these sects has reached tens of thousands. Now it is no exaggeration to say that the red blood ancestor has to face the siege of tens of thousands of people!


    However, in this regard, the red blood patriarch just said lightly: "where is the red blood patriarch?"


    "Here!"


    All of a sudden, among those people, there were many strong people who killed their classmates in an instant. Just in a moment, many people died among them. Then all those people showed their own strength and said, "here is the red blood sect!"


    Countless people are shocked when they see here. They really didn''t expect that the red blood sect has penetrated to this point now. They feel that they have expended all their abilities, but they still can''t bear the power of the red blood sect after all!


    Before being killed by chixuezong, many people were furious: "no! I don''t want to


    But now they don''t even have the chance to speak. They all kneel on the ground like this and don''t move. It''s just a moment. Many of them have lost a lot even if they had time to open the door just now.


    However, in their eyes, it seems that this is just the case. Many people say, "in this case, don''t blame us!"


    Chixuezong was still wondering when these people were talking. Suddenly, he heard a strong voice shaking. Then these people began to set up the sword array. Looking at it countless times, they all quickly exclaimed: "look! This is the Fengmo formation of Liuli sword sect! "


    At this time, Liuli Jianzong and others said: "hurry up, we must not give up, otherwise there will be a big problem!"


    Then more and more Liuli Jianzong strongmen joined, as if to tell them that Liuli Jianzong is the strongest now!


    At least for now, many people think so, but when they see these people of the red blood sect, they don''t have any reaction. They are all stunned. Many of them don''t understand why the people of the red blood sect are like this now?


    But then the performance of the disciples of chixuezong was beyond their expectation. They just saw that the disciples of chixuezong began to form a line and began to arrange the battle array. Then they burst into the sky. The so-called Liuli array, which was painstakingly arranged by all the people of Liuli sword sect, was destroyed in an instant!


    Seeing this, red blood ancestor laughed and said, "ha ha ha! Your so-called Nengwei is not worth mentioning in front of me! Now I''ll tell you that you are all rubbish. Today my red blood sect disciples are here. Anyone who dares not to accept them will come up and be beaten! "


    Many people are unconvinced, but they can''t help it, because the monsters of the red blood sect are really too powerful, far from ordinary people can match!


    At this time, the red blood sect has begun to kill in this place!


    Many people are not even the opportunity to respond, they are instantly hit, the whole person turned into a blood mist, or instantly sucked dry, everyone knows that this is the category of the strong, other people if casually like this, will die very miserably, at least in the eyes of many people, it is true!


    Anyway, many people don''t even have a chance to react now. They die on the spot!


    Jiang Ting almost became one of them. If it wasn''t for Jiang Ting''s quick reaction and quick running, he might really die now. But Jiang Ting is not that kind of person. Jiang Ting just dodges now, because he is an ordinary person. If he doesn''t dodge now, he won''t know how he will die later.At the same time, Feng Meng said: "now is a good chance to leave! We must not give up! "


    Although they all say so, they all know that it is impossible, unless they really work hard, but now the red blood sect has begun to kill in this place, they can''t themselves don''t know, can only work hard, and these guys of the red blood sect, kill each other!


    However, at this time, a sword came straight forward, and the bloody and powerful sword Qi made Jiang Ting serious immediately, so he had to be ready to attack by all means.


    But the other side was really powerful, worthy of the red blood sect. After Jiang Ting solved the woman, he looked to the side and found that Feng Meng didn''t speak, so he had to ask: "what''s the matter with you? What''s the meaning of not talking? Is it waiting for me to do it? What''s more, you have been showing something wrong since just now. Why did you become like this? "


    Feng Meng didn''t speak. He just looked at the red blood ancestor in the distance. A moment later, he said, "Jiang Ting, do you want me?"


    Jiang Ting was stunned: "what do you mean? i want you? Why do I want you? "


    Feng Meng is still that sentence, this time he said very insistent: "I will ask you, do you want me?"


    Jiang Ting really doesn''t know why this woman talks like this, but people have said so much at such a time. As a normal man, he must have said, "of course not!"

 Chapter 1099

    "Very good!" Feng Meng stepped forward to Jiang ting and said, "now, go and kill the red blood ancestor. From then on, I will be your man!"


    "What are you talking about?" Jiang Ting was confused, completely confused, because he didn''t know what this woman meant and why she said that. Did he really feel that he was the kind of casual man?


    And killed the red blood ancestor, don''t joke, this man is so powerful, how can you kill him?


    But Jiang Ting still couldn''t help asking: "why do you say that? Is there any problem?"


    When Jiang Ting spoke, he began to think of ways to act. After all, this man''s actions and so on are too strange. If Jiang Ting is allowed to act like this, he really finds it hard to start.


    But after a moment, Jiang Ting saw that Feng Meng was crying. He still couldn''t help asking, "what''s the matter with you? Why do you ask in that way? Is there really any difficulty that I can help you with? "


    Feng Meng didn''t speak, or looked at Jiang ting and said, "do you want to help or not? If you don''t help, don''t blame me! "


    Jiang Ting was still in the process of being forced. He finally asked, "what''s the situation? If you don''t say anything now, how can I know what you mean? "


    Feng Meng just looked at the red blood ancestor fiercely and said, "no, it''s not something you can imagine. Now I can only tell you that this situation is not controlled by people like you! You just need to help me kill the red blood ancestor. Don''t worry. As long as you help me finish this, I will never treat you badly from now on! "


    Jiang Ting said helplessly: "sister, it''s not that I don''t help you, but that I really can''t think of how I can help you, because of the fierce relationship, it''s not that you can think about, who is the red blood ancestor? Now you should see that he is a strong man of a generation, far beyond my strength. How can I help you? Are you kidding? "


    Feng Meng turned a blind eye to Jiang ting. Instead, he looked at a man next to him and asked, "you helped me kill this red blood ancestor. I''m your man!"


    Jiang Ting is surprised. Is this woman a fool now? Even other people think that this woman is a fool now. Sure enough, someone said directly, "are you a fool? Let me kill the red blood ancestor. I don''t think I''ve lived enough. I really don''t want to


    When he spoke, he had already started to run away, but before he could really run away, he was suppressed by the red blood ancestor and died in an instant. At the same time, the red blood ancestor who killed him looked this way with sharp eyes!


    However, the eight Tailed Fox Feng Meng was so powerful, at least in Jiang Ting''s eyes. He had no ability to face this guy. He was totally on one side. He didn''t even know what kind of person he was. He was so scared that he knelt on the ground on the spot, sweating and almost crying.


    Jiang Ting was stunned. He was completely stunned. This dream was an eight Tailed Fox. How could he be so scared by a little red blood ancestor?


    Jiang Ting really can''t figure out what''s wrong with him, but he''s too lazy to think about it now, because the serious relationship seems to have gone beyond his original expectation.


    At this time, the red blood ancestor looked at the fox who was kneeling on the ground and almost asked for forgiveness. He immediately laughed: "ha ha ha ha I didn''t expect that I could have such strong luck. As soon as I broke the seal, I met such a powerful demon clan. Then I must be the supreme of heaven and earth in the future! "


    However, just when he was thinking like this, Jiang Ting suddenly felt something wrong, which made ten thousand nimas fly by in Jiang Ting''s heart. He didn''t understand what the situation was. But now that he has reached this point, Jiang Ting doesn''t care. He simply said, "if anyone dares to come up, don''t blame me!"


    At the same time, Jiang Ting also looked at the red blood ancestor and said: "you are also the same hair!"


    "What? I ha ha ha... " The red blood ancestor seemed to be shaken and laughed by Jiang Ting''s words. He didn''t know what to do, but just laughed.


    But the red blood ancestor just laughed for a moment and then said in a high voice: "just like you, do you want to fight with me? I don''t think you want to live! Die


    With his roar, Jiang Ting immediately felt that the Qi and blood around him was not controlled by himself, and all rushed to the red blood ancestor. When Jiang Ting saw this, he knew that he could never stop. He continued to work hard and wanted to give full play to his great strength!


    However, no matter how Jiang Ting plays his role, he always finds that his strength has been suppressed. Just as the red blood ancestor laughs and gets closer and closer to him, Jiang Ting suddenly sees the best opportunity and rushes up to kill the family!


    But I didn''t expect that the red blood ancestor''s body suddenly burst out a super power, let Jiangting spit blood, the whole person fly out, powerful power attack on Jiangting, let Jiangting for a while and a half even stand up can''t do.


    However, at this time, the red blood ancestor looked at the woman and said, "I''m not wrong. You are the wild seed of that woman! Today, I just want to clean up the wild seeds and let those people know that they are not so casual! "At this time, thinking of this, Jiang Ting could not help but began to laugh. The red blood ancestors were all confused: "what''s the situation? What''s the smile about? Do you mean... "


    In an instant, the red blood ancestor seemed to feel something terrible and had to wait for him to look at Jiangting. But when he looked at Jiangting, he was also stunned, because Jiangting now seemed to disappear and would never appear again in front of him.


    It''s just a moment later, it''s hard for Jiang ting to imagine that the secret skill he''s using now is so powerful, but that''s not the point. As long as he kills this guy, it''s good for Jiang Ting!


    Jiang Ting is now too lazy to take care of other things, just crazy urge the powerful Qi in his body, come to his back, one day point to fight out!


    This is a mysterious unique skill developed by Jiang Ting himself. As long as he gives the other party a fatal blow at a suitable opportunity, he can let the other party know instantly what is the ability of a strong generation!


    Jiang Ting named him "mieshen Zhi"!


    Kill the gods with one finger!


    Powerful force, instant impact on the red blood ancestor, let the red blood ancestor as if instantly lost combat effectiveness, stop on the spot, kneel on the ground, motionless.

 Chapter 1100

    It means that this move contains Jiang Ting''s powerful attack power. Even anyone wants to survive this move, including the so-called red blood ancestor!


    Sure enough, after this attack, red blood ancestor fell to the ground on the spot, motionless, the whole person seemed to be dead. Jiang Ting laughed: "what red blood ancestor? In Lao Tzu''s opinion, that''s all! "


    Many of the disciples of the red blood sect looked this way. They were surprised because they didn''t expect that someone could break their old red blood ancestor''s vigorous Qi. Now old red blood ancestor seems to be an old man in his twilight days.


    But they all know that red blood ancestor''s body protecting vigorous Qi can be called the top, but now this kind of situation, is not telling them that the so-called body protecting vigorous Qi is a rubbish at all?


    Now many people are dignified when they look at Jiangting. Because of the strength of Jiangting, they all know that it''s very ordinary. It''s just a mysterious place. But with such strength, how can they become a hegemon?


    They are very confused. If they can kill such a monster as red blood ancestor, then their strength, at least if they are a overlord, can at least establish a sect. However, with such strength, they find that no matter how hard they work, it seems useless.


    At least in their opinion, it''s impossible for them to kill the red blood ancestor, but this man can, isn''t it enough to prove his strength?


    At this time, when they saw that this man could easily kill the red blood ancestor, many people were stunned on the spot. Whether it was the red blood sect or other sects, their eyes were full of shock when they looked at Jiang ting. They couldn''t believe it. It was a mysterious power!


    But at this time, the elder of liulijianzong saw a good opportunity and cried out: "everyone, kill me! We must kill this man and let him know that our Liuli sword sect is absolutely not garbage for people to torture casually. Today, I swear that whoever can kill a disciple of chixue sect, we will get one more soul stone! "


    Originally, they thought it was very difficult for them to live like this. Just now, when they saw that Jiang Ting had killed the red blood ancestor, many people were very energetic. But now they are said that they are more energetic. They all said in a hurry: "don''t worry, we will try our best to succeed! We''re going to kill each other! Let them know that we are powerful! "


    "Handsome man, you are really powerful!" At this moment, a man beside said to Jiang Ting, "how did you achieve your present ability?"


    Jiang Ting said with a smile: "well, I''m just making ordinary efforts. If you work hard, you will succeed. "


    When Jiang Ting was talking, he suddenly felt an extremely powerful energy impact on his side. Seeing himself, Jiang Ting also said helplessly: "even people like you want to fight with me, it''s impossible!"


    All of a sudden, when Jiang Ting felt this powerful force, he already rushed out. At this time, the huge sword Qi around Jiang Ting''s body had begun to attack continuously. Many people didn''t imagine how Jiang Ting attacked?


    They don''t know. It doesn''t matter to Jiang ting. He mainly wants to kill the guy in front of him. Gu Changge has suffered so much because of this guy. How can Jiang Ting give up so casually?


    Therefore, Jiang Ting has begun to keep attacking. He vowed to let this guy know what kind of person he is!


    But countless people, including Gu Changge, were stunned and asked unexpectedly, "what''s your situation? We don''t seem to hate you, do we


    Jiang Ting said with a smile: "now the red blood sect has temporarily lifted the danger, how can we not attack together?"


    When Jiang Ting was talking, a strong sword Qi suddenly came over. Jiang Ting thought that this should be a very strong man, and he should be a strong man in the right way. But he didn''t expect that when this powerful sword Qi came over, it turned into a huge stream of Qi and blood, which made Jiang Ting also unexpected. He quickly asked: "who?"


    After Jiang Ting broke away the powerful sword Qi, he saw the other side. At this time, he saw that the other side was looking at himself. Jiang Ting also said helplessly: "you are a righteous person, how can you use the Kung Fu of chixuezong? Who the hell are you? "


    However, the other side did not speak, just kept attacking Jiang ting. Jiang Ting was helpless now. He looked at him and said, "if you don''t speak any more, I will kill you now!"


    At the same time, Jiang Ting looked around and found that a lot of people around him were beginning to rush to this side. They were all decent people, but it was only a moment later that Jiang Ting immediately understood: "I know now, you are the guy''s hiding!"


    At the same time, Jiang Ting looked around and yelled: "now the influence of the red blood sect has penetrated so seriously, can''t you see it?"


    Of course, they can see it. Since at least three thirds of the people were strong in the red blood sect just now, they can see it. It''s not common people can think about it at all. Therefore, they all know that it''s not the existence that ordinary people can compare.But maybe it is because of this that more people know that the gap between the two is beyond the imagination of ordinary people.


    But fortunately, the attack on both sides is not so severe. They can still control it!


    At this time, all the right paths looked at the people nearby, because in their eyes, anyone nearby might be a person of chixuezong. How could they relax? Just for a short time, countless people began to doubt the people nearby.


    In fact, the real terror was more terrible than they thought. They all looked at the people nearby. Some of the patriarchs even thought that the patriarchs nearby were all the so-called red blood spies.


    Because now the red blood sect is really powerful. The old red blood clan is so powerful that they can''t believe whether the man next to them is right or not.


    Some people even saw that the people next to them were dressed in red and killed him without saying a word, because they would rather kill 1000 people by mistake than let one go. After all, this is not a good thing for them.


    They only need to kill the people next to them to keep a sense of peace in their hearts. At this time, when countless people come to this side, more and more people want to treat the people next to them as an enemy. They begin to kill the people next to them, and they have reached the point of no discrimination.

 Chapter 1101

    Seeing this, Jiang Ting said helplessly: "can you calm down? What you are facing now is not the so-called red blood sect spies in the right path, but the people who want to kill them.


    Only by killing these people of the red blood Sect on the facade can we have a chance to live, because now the people of the red blood sect have infiltrated so terrifying that they can''t kill them all. Have you seen clearly? "


    Jiang Ting''s words can be regarded as a wake-up call to them. Although they know it now, no one can really be sure whether the people next to them are or not.


    But as I said just now, just kill these people and let the people of the red blood sect know that the orthodox sect is not so easy to be provoked. I believe the red blood sect people in the hidden orthodox sect will not come out so casually.


    At this time, the elder of Liuli sword sect yelled angrily: "all the people of chixue sect should be killed, so that they can''t go out alive, and let them know that our Zhengdao sect doesn''t exist so easily."


    Countless Zhengdao sects heard all of them shouting: "kill!"


    Because they vowed to kill chixuezong. Chixuezong brought them too much terror. If they didn''t kill chixuezong, they would feel regret in this life.


    However, it is because of this that they gradually find that these people who eat president Xue are more and more likely to escape.


    When some of them found that they were going to kill them, there was a man standing next to them immediately to block the attack for all the red blood clansmen. This man was not the right sect next to them.


    They don''t know whether these people belong to the red blood sect or not, because this person''s terrible eyes are too real. It''s hard to be like the people in the red blood sect''s headquarters. It''s more like being manipulated!


    As a result, the two sects of chixuezong and Zhengdao sect are now in a stalemate. They have mastered a very terrible secret skill, which can control these people nearby and block the sword for them.


    So now you can''t judge whether the person in front of you is the real red blood sect or not, because this person may be the real red blood sect or manipulated!


    At this time, a sect leader quickly said: "we can''t go on like this any more. If we go on like this, we will kill too many people. This is not what ordinary people can imagine."


    Of course, they can imagine this, but for this, people are very confused and say: "what''s the situation? Why are we like this now? "


    At this time, a voice came from the side: "see? This is our red blood sect. Now all of you stop and lay down your weapons, so you have a chance to survive. If you insist on blocking our red blood sect''s grand plan, all of you will die!


    This is the last chance I give you, 3 2¡­¡­ 1¡£¡±


    As soon as this voice was finished, there was a disciple of the orthodox sect beside him. He was also a very famous disciple of the orthodox sect.


    Now I see that countless people here are at a loss, because in their eyes, this person is simply too terrible, and just a word can blow up all the upright pillars that countless people around and try their best to cover up. Who is this person?


    When countless people looked around, they couldn''t figure it out. However, just as they looked around, another person exploded, followed by more than 10 people, all of them turned into blood fog.


    This made all the people at a loss. They could not imagine that the terror of the red blood sect was so terrible.


    However, the voice came again: "this is your last chance. If you don''t grasp this chance, don''t blame us for doing it.


    Because we will tell you that we are definitely not as simple as you think. Now let''s all start. We will waste your energy and put down your weapons before I consider sparing you.


    If you don''t, we''ll do the trick. "


    Now a lot of people are scared out of their wits. They don''t know who this person is. Countless people begin to throw away their weapons.


    Even their leader, the sect leader, has thrown away their weapons one after another. Their terrible enemies and secret skills have made them forget who they are. They don''t even know whether they can survive the next second.


    So they are also afraid to the limit, countless people began to be confused, knelt down, yelled at the sky: "master, please forgive us, we are a kind of ordinary human, we no longer dare to treat you like this."


    At this time, the voice laughed and said, "I''m waiting for your chance. The disciples of the red blood sect listen to the order and kill these people for me. Many of them have wasted their skills."


    Now a lot of people are rubbish. All the red blood sect revolted and killed wildly. Those who had just wasted their skills and laid down their weapons didn''t even have the chance to revolt. They were killed instantly, and some of them died on the spot.


    At this time, the Zhengdao sect suffered a serious loss. From the Zhengdao sect that just gathered here, it has now lost nearly 80%, and the remaining Zhengdao sect has only a few hundred people.There are at least 300 people in chixuezong.


    In a short period of time, chixuezong crushed the Zhengdao sect with a large number of people. For the first time, Zhengdao sect felt such despair.


    Not only physical despair, but also psychological despair. They did not expect that the legendary red blood sect could bring them such a terrible existence.


    However, this time has not really stopped, because many people are imagining what to do next. After all, this is not the terror that ordinary people think of.


    At this time, I don''t know how many people started. Looking over there, they all want to know who the voice is.


    Even some of the elders of the orthodox sect met one after another. Suddenly they seemed to think of something. They all threw down their weapons and said, "please come out and see me."


    When everyone was thinking about who the man was, he saw the red blood ancestor who had been killed by Jiang ting. He suddenly stood up from the ground and said with a loud smile, "yes, it''s me. You didn''t think of it."


    Then the red blood ancestor looked at the nearby Jiang ting and said with a smile: "young man, you really don''t think that your so-called fingers can really kill me? My red blood ancestor is immortal. Even the leader of the right way can''t kill me. Can you kill me just one? "

 Chapter 1102

    Xiaoting of course knows that she can''t kill this terrible guy at all. However, Jiang Ting doesn''t care about it and says, "I really can''t kill you, but they have the secret skill you just called.


    It''s just the people of your orthodox sect, the spies hidden in the red blood sect. You used a secret technique to control the people of the red blood sect and let them be used by you.


    But as long as you use this kind of secret skill, they will die, so that just now is not the so-called secret skill of terror, it''s just a small secret skill of connection, which is not enough to be afraid. "


    At the beginning, Jiang Ting was not sure about his judgment, but when he saw that he said this, red blood ancestor''s eyes obviously changed. Although it was only a moment, it was a moment that Jiang Ting was sure. Red blood ancestor was afraid, he was really afraid!


    At this time, Jiang Ting seemed to see a huge hope. He quickly yelled at the people around him: "red blood ancestor is afraid, his hands are shaking, his heart is afraid. Now he is an old guy who is no different from waste. All of us can rush up together and kill him. Today we will let red blood ancestor be invincible Myths die here today. "


    However, everyone is still surprised. When this sentence was true, they saw red blood ancestor half kneel down, which made everyone begin to believe Jiang Ting''s words.


    For a moment, it was really just a moment. All the top experts rushed to the red blood ancestor. They must kill the little mouse. No one could really kill him hundreds of years ago, which caused a great loss to them.


    The elders of liulijianzong, the founder of liulijianzong, spent all their efforts to suppress him, but now the seal has been broken.


    But now he is dying, which is the best chance for them. As long as they kill the red blood ancestor, they will be able to really succeed.


    At this time, there are many top experts who want to kill this guy. Anyway, for them, as long as they kill the red blood ancestor, other people are not worth mentioning at all.


    However, red blood ancestor saw so many top experts all killed, he quickly began to have ideas in his heart, rushed to the side of Jiangting, immediately grabbed Jiangting''s neck, angrily yelled: "who dares to come, I will kill this man."


    Jiang Ting knew that this guy just wanted to use himself as a hostage, and he didn''t have any value to them. Jiang Ting also said directly: "you kill me, and you also rush here. Don''t let me look down on you. If you let me look down on you, you will really fail."


    Now everyone was shocked and rushed over. At the same time, some people said, "my little friend, we will inherit your great spirit. Now as long as we kill this red blood ancestor, we can really live."


    However, at this time, the red blood ancestor saw that these people were not threatened. He was very angry and wanted to do it now. But he found that these experts didn''t really rush over. He just rushed over like this. It looked very frightening.


    So he decided that these people were afraid, so he either caught a person next to him, that is, Feng Meng, and pulled them to walk quickly. Now there are two people who are being caught by him. With so many top experts chasing, he decided that these top experts would not really start.


    So he ran away quickly and didn''t dare to slack off, because he was afraid that once he stopped, these people would attack him again, which was not a good thing for him. Maybe the slaves of his red blood ancestors for many years would die here now!


    Before long, I don''t know where the red blood ancestor went. Now I just see that the old man has brought himself into a dense forest, and has been deep into it, at least a hundred miles away, and those experts behind have also thrown him away.


    It''s hard for Jiang ting to imagine that the red blood ancestor, who has been seriously injured, can achieve this level. He really can''t imagine what level the red blood ancestor in his heyday can achieve.


    So he was still a little afraid of the red blood ancestor, but when he got to a place, he immediately fixed the acupoints of Jiangting and Fengmeng, and said, "if you two dare to run around, be careful not to blame Laozu''s ruthlessness."


    Although Jiang Ting is not easy to run around, he knows that these ancestors are not easy to be provoked, but he himself is not so easy to be provoked. He must find a way to leave this place. If he is caught by them, he really doesn''t know how to face the red blood ancestors and the people of the red blood sect.


    Thinking of this, Jiang Ting began to think about how he could leave this place.


    But the red blood ancestor seems to have seen what Jiang Ting was thinking from the very beginning, so he quickly fixed Jiang Ting''s whole body since just now, making Jiang Ting unable to move anyway.


    At this time, Jiang Ting was helpless to see here, but he was not enough to admit defeat. He just said, "are you sure there is no one around?"


    The red blood ancestor was shocked. He was thinking about what the boy was talking about. Were there many top experts lying in ambush around him?The old red blood ancestor didn''t dare to support him. When he looked around, he had already begun to exercise Kung Fu secretly. He didn''t know when he could really exert himself.


    This made the old red blood ancestor, who was already in a tense continuous war, even less know what to do now, but he quickly looked around. After a long time, no one appeared, and immediately knew that he had been fooled. He was annoyed: "young man, you want to die!"


    But when he was about to start, he suddenly stopped and said, "well, young man, I almost fell for you! Now I can tell you for sure, I will never be fooled!


    Because I''m not that kind of person! But I''ve been in the whole cultivation world for so many years. You''re still the first one to make me so scared. You''re a young man. I''m really scared! "


    "Ha ha ha..."


    Suddenly, I don''t know why, Lao Zu burst out laughing. The strong waves around the whole person began to spread. Jiang Ting knew that Lao Zu was crazy now!


    "You are a little boy. Who do you think is crazy?"


    The red blood ancestor suddenly looks at Jiang ting. Jiang Ting is also shocked. How does this ancestor know what he is thinking? What''s going on here?


    But just then, there was a sudden sound around.

 Chapter 1103

    The sounds around him frightened the red blood ancestor. He looked around and yelled, "who is it? How dare you put cruel words in Laozu? Come out and die


    All of a sudden, the surrounding trees were uprooted, and the threat of countless powerful people began to flash around. Many people didn''t understand what the threat was, and they were suppressed instantly.


    Then a voice came: "red blood old man, today is your death time!"


    Red blood ancestor was already about to be exhausted, now suddenly heard this sentence, instantly felt that his life was under impact, the whole person was about to die, and now he was still bombarded, so hearing these words, red blood ancestor was about to be scared to death.


    He is now an old man who is about to die miserably. There is no difference. If he is still treated like this, can he not be afraid?


    At this time, he didn''t know what to do. The whole person was very flustered.


    Although the current red blood ancestor has fallen sharply in all aspects, it can''t cover up the fact that he is a strong man. Therefore, he can see that the people around him are not around at all, or even hidden in the void, which is not a good thing for him.


    It''s not impossible for a strong man of this level to be as strong as him or even stronger than him!


    At this time, he was afraid and anxious, almost the whole person was shaking, because he didn''t know when these people would appear and what they would do. But looking at the whole frontier fortress, if he could have this level of ability, the red blood ancestor could only imagine it, which was really not much.


    But Who is it?


    For a time, the red blood ancestor didn''t know what to say. He was afraid and at a loss anyway.


    The whole person is like a down and out child, scared to death.


    At this time, there were bursts of laughter around: "ha ha ha The legendary red blood ancestor is just the same. Since he is so afraid, don''t blame us Jiangbei four swordsmen! "


    "What? Four heroes of Jiangbei They were all panicked, because it was the first time that they heard the word "four heroes of Jiangbei". But now that they have reached this point, they dare not continue to speak, just look at it.


    But the next Feng Meng finally said: "four Xiake of Jiangbei, unexpectedly, I can meet four Xiake of Jiangbei in this life!"


    Jiang Ting was surprised to see the woman so excited: "Why are you so excited? Do you mean What''s wrong? "


    Feng Meng didn''t speak. He just grabbed Jiang Ting''s arm and asked, "do you know? I can meet four Xiake of Jiangbei! I have no regrets in my life! "


    But Feng Meng''s words made the red blood ancestor very unhappy and said: "little girl, don''t think you are a fox demon family. If you know these people, you will think they are very powerful. I''m not afraid to tell you that these people were all losers under my hand!"


    "Yes? Did the man who failed in those years also have such great ability? " All of a sudden, at this time, there was a voice full of laughter.


    "I don''t think so. The man who was defeated by us didn''t know how rubbish he was. Such humble cultivation also wanted to defeat us. I don''t think it''s possible. Maybe it''s time to let him know what is really between life and death!"


    The laughter around us has made the red blood ancestor angry. They even want to do it now.


    But the red blood ancestor held back, because he felt that it was really inappropriate to start now. He was a strong man, a super strong man!


    I don''t know what happened. Maybe this sentence made the red blood ancestor angry. He stood up and roared: "you all come out, we will fight 300 rounds!"


    "Good, we''ll come out now!"


    Red blood ancestor just now is also impatient, just say this sentence, but he really didn''t expect, these people can really run out, really intend to fight with himself!


    Thinking of this, Jiang Ting really didn''t know what to do. He was thinking about whether to escape or not, because he knew that the next step was the war between the gods. This kind of war, however, was not the existence that he could easily provoke to destroy heaven and earth!


    But just as he was about to pull the woman away, the woman said excitedly, "come on, I won''t leave. I won''t leave!"


    Jiang Ting was also helpless. He knocked at the back of the woman and said angrily, "if you don''t go, I''ll kill you now!"


    But seeing that this woman really didn''t want to go, instead, she was watching this place in full swing. Jiang Ting was also helpless. He slapped him in the back of the head directly, but it didn''t work. Instead, she let the woman look at herself straight away, and her face was full of anger: "why do you treat me like this? I see. You''re the same kind of person! Sure enough, you men don''t have a good thing, you wait to die! "


    Jiang Ting is speechless now: "I saved you. How can you talk to me now? Have you ever heard what I said? "But seeing this woman, instead of thanking herself, she glared at herself. Jiang Ting was also furious, so he just started. Anyway, for Jiang Ting, it''s really not worthwhile to kill this woman now. It''s better to watch her.


    Anyway, Jiang Ting is not a fool. He is still watching, just thinking, waiting for a suitable opportunity, we must kill each other and let them know that he is not his puppet, not the casual human!


    But at that time, it could be any time, not now, because Jiang Ting knew that he didn''t have the strength to let the other party really believe in himself!


    As long as the other party really believes in themselves, Jiang Ting must thoroughly kill the other party and let the other party know that he is powerful!


    Think of here, Jiang Ting also made up his mind, is waiting for a suitable opportunity!


    But now it''s still a matter of small life. After Jiang Ting quickly started to dodge, he found a place that seemed to be OK. Without saying a word, he didn''t dare to do anything else. He directly used all kinds of treasures to protect himself. Anyway, he was afraid that he would die. He must not die. He had to protect his small life!


    Jiang Ting thinks that when these super experts fight, it will be between life and death. So he has to give himself a lot more protection. This is the feeling.


    But Jiang Ting didn''t expect that it was just the first time these people fought. Jiang Ting felt a strong pressure and crushed himself in an instant!

 Chapter 1104

    Jiang Ting is really afraid, such a strong pressure, if the pressure on their own, Jiang Ting really do not know, whether they can bear, after all, these people, but very strong!


    But this kind of very common pressure impact, Jiang Ting feels that he is difficult to support, let alone the real pressure down, pressure on his own body, what kind of feeling, that feeling, to tell the truth, Jiang Ting does not dare to try.


    At this time, Jiang Ting was also shocked. He was trying to figure out how to escape. Anyway, staying in this place, he would die, and he would die miserably.


    Although Jiang Ting prefers stimulation, he finds it hard to enjoy this deadly stimulation, or is it better to be an ordinary person? Why do you have nothing to do for yourself?


    Thinking of this, Jiang Ting is speeding up and starting to impact. Anyway, now is the thing to tell Jiang Ting, that is, he must speed up. Otherwise, it''s not a good thing for Jiang ting to wait like this.


    He is now looking at them, it is already a very fast impact, but at this time, Jiang Ting suddenly felt the collapse of the mountain, random forces around, even began to converge towards the middle.


    Jiang Ting knew in this instant, next, they want to really fight, they must find a place to dodge!


    Jiang Ting thought that Feng Meng would be the same as before, but he didn''t expect that Feng Meng ran over and knocked Jiang Ting''s head.


    Jiang ting on the spot is muddled force: "you knock my forehead to do what?"


    Feng Mengqi said: "you don''t call me when you run away, don''t I hit you and others?"


    Jiang Ting couldn''t help rolling his eyes when he heard this. He really didn''t expect that this woman should have such a shameless side, but he wouldn''t bother with a woman. He just said, "well, since you''ve said that, it''s up to you."


    The woman said angrily on the spot: "Oh, you are good at it now. How dare you talk to me like this?"


    Hearing this, Jiang Ting almost couldn''t help but want to fight for a time, but seeing the battle outside, Jiang Ting still said with a smile: "if you have the ability, go out now! Why don''t you just go out? "


    "You..." The woman looked at Jiang Ting indifferently. Suddenly she turned around and didn''t say a word, because in his opinion, talking with Jiang Ting is a waste of time, life and action!


    Although the two people on this side look down on each other, the five people on the other side are fighting together. The old red blood ancestor was exhausted in spirit, and now he has to fight continuously. The whole situation is dying, and he can barely maintain it all the time.


    Because the four men he is dealing with are the four legends in the world, ganwencui!


    Four names, but resounding throughout the border, they found that they do not seriously do not want to know are unlikely, so they are honest understanding, honest start fighting!


    At this time, the eldest of the four people stood up and said with a smile: "I thought you were who you were, so you were just like that! What red blood ancestor, in front of me, is not worth mentioning at all


    Gan Xiu, the eldest brother among them, said: "brothers, attack quickly. The strength of each of us is not weak. We don''t believe this old guy. We really can''t clean up an old guy?"


    Wen Xiu said directly: "let''s go up together, we must kill this guy, let them know that our Jiangbei four heroes are powerful!"


    At this time, the red blood ancestor has already started to run wildly, because he knows that he is really not the opponent of this guy. If he rushes up by force, it is not a good thing for him, but it will make his whole life half dead.


    But the red blood ancestor found that no matter how he ran, he could still catch up with him. He knew that he had to find a suitable opportunity to escape, otherwise, he would be caught up by these dead people anyway.


    At this time, when he arrived at a place, red blood ancestor was ready to continue to attack. All the strength of his whole body, up and down the mountain, began to gather in one place. Then the four Xiake of Jiangbei saw a large amount of Qi and blood on him. These Qi and blood were not absorbed by red blood ancestor, but transformed into something unprecedented, wrapping red blood ancestor.


    At this time, all the four Xiake in Jiangbei were puzzled. They didn''t know what strange way the red blood ancestor had come up with. If it was another way to harm others, it would be over.


    At this time, the boss said: "the bloody swordsman must have come up with some terrible way. Let''s step back quickly and show that our Jiangbei is a great swordsman array. As long as this array is within our four great swordsmen array in Jiangbei, he can''t escape the attack of our Jiangbei swordsmen."


    The other three heard that their boss said so. They also quickly started to take action and arranged four wonderful arrays in four directions, all of which covered the red blood ancestor.


    However, the Qi and blood around the red blood ancestor''s body became more and more intense, and a blood burst into the sky, which made countless people thousands of miles away see it. They were all shocked.They didn''t expect that the old red blood ancestor, who has run out of oil and light, has such a strong strength. It''s really unimaginable. The four Xiake of Jiangbei are looking more and more seriously here, because they know that the next time will be the most severe.


    Because they don''t know what the secret of the red blood ancestor is, they must be strict and make sure there is no mistake. This mistake is related to their lives, and they absolutely dare not be careless.


    At this time, when they are ready, they have rushed here and started to show numerous powerful attacks.


    However, these attacks were blocked by all the Qi and blood of old chig. Old chig just looked at them and said with a smile, "the attacks of the so-called four swordsmen in Jiangbei are not worth mentioning to me at all. Today I will let you know that your so-called swordsmen in Jiangbei are rubbish in front of old chig. Ha ha ha Ha... "


    Chishui Laozu laughs wildly. He looks at the array around Jiangbei four Xiake with a laugh. His Qi and blood are getting stronger and stronger. Countless Qi and blood begin to rush around. Jiangbei four Xiake feel that Qi and blood quickly retreat.


    "I''m all ready now. I''m not afraid of you at all!"

 Chapter 1105

    Jiangbei four Xiake all said to his companions: "this red blood ancestor is going to be powerful. We are trying our best to develop our four-day God array."


    The previous array was already very powerful. Now with such an array, even the red blood ancestor felt that the array was really powerful. Under the pressure, the ancestor attacked with all his strength but could not break through the powerful array.


    Even the red blood ancestor didn''t expect that the strength of the four swordsmen in Jiangbei was so powerful. The powerful border set by one person alone was enough to block his action. Now there are four more. He can''t resist it. The whole person is about to collapse and yell like he''s dying.


    At this time, four people around to see this red blood ancestor turned out to be like this, they were very happy, as if to see the hope, one by one quickly refuel.


    "The old red blood ancestor is dying. As long as we insist, we will surely kill him. Today, let me destroy the unbeaten myth in the legend of the old red blood ancestor."


    They all refuel for themselves one by one, vowing to destroy the red blood ancestor. Anyway, in their eyes, the red blood ancestor is not worth mentioning at all.


    At this time, no matter how powerful the red blood ancestor plays, the four Xiake in Jiangnan are incomparable and can stop him, because in their eyes, the red blood ancestor has reached the limit. As long as they use this border control here, the so-called red blood ancestor will surely die!


    But what they didn''t expect was that at this critical moment, the red blood ancestor suddenly looked up to the sky and screamed. He fell to the ground and his body gradually withered.


    When they saw this, they also quickly relaxed, because the old red blood ancestor was like this before he was sealed. This is that his life and blood had been exhausted, and they all laughed.


    "Ha ha ha We have won, we have won at last, and the so-called red blood ancestor is dying. If I don''t work harder, I will be able to kill him. "


    When they saw this, they felt that old red blood was dying, but old red blood still had a little vitality. So the four Xiake of Jiangbei approached old red blood gradually, and then they all smashed them with their weapons. They wanted to kill old red blood on the spot. That''s what they needed.


    Because only by killing the red blood ancestor, they can really live in peace, but when the time comes, he will find that the smell of these mice has disappeared.


    But they didn''t dare to get close, because they didn''t know what was the situation of the red blood ancestor, whether he was dead or not.


    At this time, suddenly a man leaned over and gradually used his sword to stir the red blood ancestor. He accidentally found that the body of the red blood ancestor was gradually decaying, which made him a little surprised.


    The boss looked at the three next to him and said, "what''s the situation now? This is the red blood ancestor. Is he dead? "


    They are also very confused, is the red blood ancestor looks like this is dead, he is now completely decayed, if still not dead, they do not know what is going on.


    But at this time, the boss is in doubt close, he slowly close, want to see if the red blood ancestor is really dead, but suddenly at this time. That red blood old ancestor already decadent body inside, stretch out a handle suddenly, drag eldest brother directly into the land inside.


    Then they ran away directly. When the second, third and fourth old people saw this, they also rushed to catch up, because they knew that the red blood ancestor was the time they really wanted to play. The red blood ancestor was too powerful for them to resist.


    It''s only after they catch up with him that they find that old red blood ancestor took him to a desert. They also rush into the desert, but they find that they can''t have the Qi closing skill like old red blood ancestor. They have no choice but to come up and see that the old man below is fighting a decisive battle with old red blood ancestor.


    The following two people are fighting, but they are in a desperate battle. They don''t know how many accomplishments they have exhausted before they finally beat the red blood ancestor to death. But they didn''t expect that the red blood ancestor, over and over again, has infinite power to exert.


    This let them really didn''t think that, even so, they would believe themselves, the so-called red blood ancestor, they must have a way to kill!


    The three of them have already caught up with each other, but only two of them have caught up with each other. The other is to tell them that red blood ancestor has been found here. They want to call all the top experts in the Zhengdao sect to kill him today. That''s what they want!


    At this time, the third said: "let''s push it up quickly. The boss is really fighting hard with him. Although the red blood ancestor seems to be exhausted now and has a lot of cards, as long as we persist, we will be able to completely kill the red blood ancestor."


    When the three of them heard this, they rushed to catch up, because they believed that as long as they worked hard, the so-called red blood ancestor would still be killed by them. If they could not do that, what kind of four Xiake in Jiangbei?So now they are catching up, and they will never give up what they think in their heart. They all want to have a way to kill this red blood ancestor.


    But just as they thought so, there was a loud cry below, and then an arm was thrown directly into the desert. The arm looked bloody.


    Three people ran to see, this arm is their eldest arm, they see here heart surprised, is trying to find a way, how to deal with red blood ancestor, suddenly a person in the following said: "you hurry up to invite the top experts of the right school, we can''t carry, this red blood ancestor is too terrible."


    At this time, under the desert, the eldest brother and the red blood ancestor started a fierce fight together. They had a hard fight. Although he cut off one of the eldest brother''s arms, the eldest brother''s excellent cultivation was also fierce. He punched out and hit red blood''s chest on the spot, making him spit out a mouthful of blood.


    And the sand in the desert also entered his body. The wound was full, but the two men were still fighting inside.


    In this sand, you chase me. Although they are both top experts, it''s hard for them to calm down if they persist for a long time.


    At this time, the red blood ancestor had a plan in his heart, and quickly began to rush forward to speed up, but he suddenly stopped and opened an air around with his breath. He just used the air to find a way to live.

 Chapter 1106

    Then when another person catches up, he also dodges quickly, that is to tell him that he is the card of the red blood ancestor, which is inexhaustible!


    At this time, there have been several attacks, and the red blood ancestor has already beaten the eldest brother. He has no fighting power, but the eldest brother makes every effort at this time. He has an impact everywhere in the snow sea, and directly beats the red blood ancestor to spit blood!


    At this time, the boss saw here and found that the red blood ancestor was just like this. He speeded up the attack and vowed to kill him completely.


    His fist attacks red blood ancestor crazily. Now he has found the location of red blood ancestor, so he will never give up lightly. His fist attacks crazily like a whirlwind.


    At the same time, the boss also laughed: "ha ha ha Red blood ancestor, the unbeaten myth? You''re just like that. Look at my wind devil boxing! "


    At this time, the wind devil''s magic fist hit the red blood ancestor, and various wounds appeared one after another, one after another.


    But suddenly, at this time, the red blood ancestor didn''t know where to take out a blood shadow knife and cut off the other arm of the old man. At the same time, the red blood ancestor grabbed the arm and absorbed the blood crazily, and the wounds on his body began to heal gradually


    the old man was surprised to see that the old man saw his face The unique skill, the wind devil''s divine fist is useless, so he quickly starts to attack with his feet.


    But at this time has taken out the blood knife of red blood ancestors, he found himself simply can not take care of this so-called strong, because cut off his hands, his feet, also very strong!


    Lao Zu now feels that he is going to die and wants to fight. But this is not the best chance at all, because someone has already begun to attack.


    So the red blood ancestor didn''t kill the old man completely. Instead, he disabled the old man and ran to the side and started to move far away.


    But at this time the boss has immediately he quickly climbed up from below, next to the two people see here, is also very surprised in the heart.


    He really didn''t expect that the most powerful boss among them would be like this.


    But it''s just a little bit more powerful.


    "Boss, because he has no weapons at all, that''s why he became like this. The weapons of red blood ancestors are too powerful!"


    At this time, the third one couldn''t help crying: "boss, I don''t know how many times I''ve told you that you must use tools and weapons. If you don''t use just a pair of fists, how can you beat the red blood ancestor who has a magic weapon?"


    The third elder was extremely remorseful, but the elder said helplessly: "there is no way to do this, because I can''t pick up all kinds of weapons since I was a child. You know, my constitution can only practice boxing, but now we''re not talking about it.


    We must wipe out the red blood ancestor now. He has spent a lot in the successive wars, and he has been badly damaged by me just now!


    You should remember a secret that I discovered with my life. I don''t think the blood knife in his hand can be controlled by his internal skill, so now is really the best chance. Go quickly, he will die soon! "


    At this time, when they rushed over, the fourth elder took care of him a little and put him in the grass nearby. He also rushed over to kill the red blood ancestor.


    Now the eldest of them killed by the red blood ancestor is disabled. How can they give up chasing them? However, as they ran away, the red blood ancestor got up from the ground in the grass nearby. He looked at the man in front of him and laughed.


    At random, the red blood ancestor cuts down with a knife, and then he absorbs the blood and continues to run away.


    On the other side, the three of them found that something was wrong. They quickly turned back and saw the boss who had been sucked out of the grass. They were heartbroken when they knew the situation.


    The second, the third and the fourth, three people are directly rushed over, roared: "I swear, must destroy this red blood ancestor!"


    However, at this moment, a rainbow suddenly swept over. The three of them quickly looked at it and found that this was the red blood ancestor who had gradually become crazy. The red blood ancestor''s skill had grown to such a level.


    At this time, Lao San was so scared that he knelt down on the ground. He really didn''t expect that the red blood ancestor was so powerful. If he continued to do so, he would kill him!


    But Lao Si is not afraid. He rushes up with his double swords. His double swords flow has already used a kind of extreme. When he rushes over, there is the air of Double Dragons.


    This is his unique skill, double sword dragon! He''s going to kill this monster!


    However, Lao Zu did not have the slightest timidity when he faced a very powerful blow. He just laughed, and his blood knives rushed down and vowed to kill the people in front of him.


    It''s powerful attack blood gas, is constantly under the impact, he vowed, this knife must kill this pestering Xiaoqiang.


    He also rushed down and gathered with the two dragons. The two powerful forces, far from colliding, began to blend together. The blood and dragon Qi blended with each other and changed wonderfully.Then a strong air pressure burst out, like a giant bomb in the middle of the two, the two people instantly fly backward and rush out.


    Laozu was rushed to the distance, and he didn''t know where he fell. At this time, Laosi directly fell to the ground, and finally couldn''t help spitting out a mouthful of blood. His breath was very weak.


    Next to the second and third to see here, but also rushed up, very concerned and asked: "fourth, how are you? Is there anything wrong? "


    However, Laosi insisted: "I have no strength now, but now is the best chance to kill Laozu, who has been at the end of qiannu.


    The reason why he didn''t take out a knife was that he was afraid. He was afraid that he couldn''t suppress the blood knife. Although we saw him block the attack with the blood knife before, as long as we worked hard, we could still resist it!


    The powerful impact force just now must have dissipated all the Qi of protecting his body.


    Now he is the real weak. We don''t have to be afraid of him. We must kill him. This is the best chance. We really can''t give up any more. "


    Old four finish this sentence, eyes not willing to open, but all the breath of life has been completely disappeared, he is also gradually down, die.


    "No!"


    Third and second saw this, crying out on the spot, but third was very serious and said: "we can''t give up like this, we have to hurry up and kill red blood ancestor, absolutely can''t let him run away!"

 Chapter 1107

    The tragic death of the eldest and the fourth, now is very good to tell them, they must work very hard to go on, if not serious, they may die!


    So when they rushed to the red blood ancestor''s side, they began to mobilize all their Qi and blood, because they knew that it would be a battle of life and death, and absolutely no one could survive!


    At this time, in the cave, Jiang Ting looked at Feng Meng beside him and started to rush out. Jiang Ting was also very surprised and said, "what are you doing? I''m not going to fight, don''t you see? Two super masters are dead. I''m going out now. Isn''t that for death? "


    However, he didn''t give Jiang ting the chance to speak. He just grabbed Jiang ting and rushed to the other side. He said directly, "don''t worry, you will never have the chance to die. The first one who died is absolutely me. Now I just want you to see how far their fight is going. If you don''t go, I will kill you Now do you know? "


    Jiang Ting is also very helpless said: "since you are saying so, then I also have no way, anyway now I just want to tell you, I will never go."


    Then he didn''t give Jiang Ting any chance to speak. He just grabbed Jiang ting and ran up and down to a very flat place. But the people in front of him still didn''t stop. They continued to run and ran to a lake.


    At this time, Feng Meng was already in a trance. She didn''t expect that he would return to this place after many years. This is the legendary ancient god lake, and she didn''t know how many people died in this ancient god lake.


    But now it is their only chance, so they will never give up.


    At this time, Jiang Ting looked down and said: "don''t worry, I will never give up. I just want to tell you. I''m not that kind of person. "


    However, Feng Meng knocked Jiang Ting''s head and said, "it doesn''t matter if you are that kind of person. Now you have a good look at this battle. It''s a battle between two peerless masters.


    The battle between these two peerless masters has already determined the atmosphere of everything. It''s just because of this feeling that people feel what kind of gap there is between these two peerless masters. "


    However, just thinking of Jiangting, he was in a trance, because he didn''t know the difference between the two peerless masters. Jiangting didn''t even know his own name.


    However, when Jiang Ting thought of this, he hastened to speed up, because he knew that if he didn''t work hard, he would die, so he quickly began to protect his body from any harm.


    It is because of this that he can continue to study. These people know where their pain is. Jiang Ting thinks that he has started to increase his strength quickly and take action. The combat effectiveness of these two people is extraordinary. If he does not speed up his efforts to protect himself, the aftereffects of their fighting will be dead.


    It''s impossible for him. He just watched in the middle of the lake, but the red blood ancestor actually stood in the middle of the lake. In the middle of the lake, countless sea of blood gas began to roll to his body.


    The third and the second have already stood on both sides, one with a big knife and the other with a big sword. This sword and the sword have begun to squander their fighting power on both sides.


    At the moment when the two of them rushed down, the red blood ancestor seemed to have lost the pain, while the water waves around him rolled over the sky and looked down and cried out: "is it possible for garbage like you to fight with me? Now I want to tell you that you can never fight with me. I am the invincible myth, I am invincible, I am the red blood ancestor, and I am the strongest person. "


    However, the third said: "you are the strongest person, right, but we are not. We are not rubbish. We have the same strength as you. Today, let''s take a look at the bombardment from the hell strongmen."


    At this time, the two of them have only one sword, one sword up and two attacks down here. It''s as delicate as fire. The blood drinking sword in the hands of red blood ancestor shows an irresistible posture. The red blood boss also spits out a mouthful of blood at this time. He was shocked when he saw it: "I didn''t expect, I didn''t expect, I''ve been eating blood for many years, and I''m going to stay here!


    Even the master of liulijianzong killed me in those years, and he could only force me to seal me, but you could kill me. I really didn''t expect that! "


    However, the two of them said directly: "what you didn''t expect is still behind. Now I will kindly tell you that our strength is definitely not as simple as you think. We will have real actions to tell you that it''s a stunt of joint attack.


    After all, you are alone. When you first established the clan, your powerful attack power was used to deter people, but now I can tell you clearly that your so-called attack power is not worth mentioning in front of us. "


    Hearing this, the red blood ancestor was very angry in his heart, but Jiang Ting cried out: "come on, two elders, we must kill the red blood ancestor!"Feng Meng next to him also cheered. He quickly yelled to kill the old red blood ancestor. As long as he killed the old red blood ancestor, he would have peace with the world if he died.


    Red blood ancestor this monster absolutely can''t live, the third and the second of course know this sentence, they have already started to work in a hurry, they will never let red snow blood ancestor live.


    Because now they all know how terrible it is to let the red blood ancestor live.


    However, the current situation is not as simple as they think.


    They found that the power of the red blood ancestor not only did not weaken, but also became stronger and stronger. They really could not imagine what methods the red blood ancestor used to enhance his body infinitely.


    After they couldn''t figure out the reason, they began to attack again. However, they also came up with their own ways. But none of these ways can really work. No matter what they do, they will never have any effect.


    Red blood ancestor looked at them with great disdain and said, "as I said, your attack is useless to me."


    But at this moment, a man joined the battlefield, and this man was Jiang ting. After he joined the battlefield, he began to think that Jiang Ting was just an ordinary man. However, he did not expect that Jiang Ting would attack and disintegrate his attack in an instant. His so-called attack in front of Jiang Ting was not worth mentioning.

 Chapter 1108

    "Boy, I didn''t expect that you really have some strength. I underestimated you a little earlier!"


    Seeing that his attack was easily disintegrated by Jiang Ting, red blood ancestor was very surprised. In his eyes, Jiang Ting was just a mouse that could be run over to death at any time.


    It was only because of the appearance of the four unfortunate guys that they were not killed.


    But I didn''t expect that now this guy has sent himself to the door. In this case, don''t blame him for being cruel!


    In the eyes of the red blood ancestor, the killing is more intense. Although he looks down on Jiang Ting''s current strength, he is only this age. If he is given the opportunity to grow up, it will be a great threat to himself and even the red blood sect.


    Therefore, it is the safest way to solve it now!


    Jiang Ting sniffed and laughed: "old man, don''t worry, I still have many things you don''t know. Do you want to feel them all?"


    Red blood ancestor disdained to smile: "well, I want to see, you little guy, what kind of storm can you make!"


    He has absolute confidence in his recovery ability. At least, it is impossible for ordinary people to kill him.


    For example, Jiang Ting''s previous deification had almost no effect on him.


    He didn''t believe that Jiang Ting could have stronger means.


    Even the four Xiake in Jiangbei don''t believe that Jiangting alone can really deal with the red blood ancestor. After all, even the four of them can''t do anything at the same time.


    Jiang Ting is just one person. Are you kidding?


    Feng Meng in the distance, looking at the scene here, had a guess. Did he say that this guy wanted to


    Just born this idea, sure enough, Jiang Ting is really as she expected.


    "Change it for me!"


    With a sneer, Jiang Ting''s normal body began to soar wildly, and his clothes were all broken.


    Just in the blink of an eye, the whole body of Jiang Ting has reached a terrible level.


    The original human body also began to undergo dramatic changes, completely becoming a dragon.


    "That''s it!"


    Everyone was stunned by the terrible changes in Jiang ting. No one thought that Jiang Ting was not human.


    In particular, the four Xiake of Jiangbei, seeing the dragon shape of Jiangting at the moment, had some fear in their eyes.


    "Dragon! It''s a dragon


    Red blood ancestor in the sky, seeing this scene, his eyes are full of incredible.


    On the other hand, Jiang Ting first gave a deafening low roar, then looked at the red blood ancestor, hooked his fingers and said in a deep voice.


    "Old man, come on, show you a big baby!"


    After that, his huge dragon body rushed out, and his whole body almost shot out like a shell.


    Boom!


    In a flash, the red blood ancestor almost didn''t have time to react, so he was pounced on by Jiang ting.


    Then there is a scene of incomparable cruelty. Jiang Ting''s Dragon claws are tearing at this guy crazily. With the power of terror, ye Xuan easily suppressed it.


    Anyway, Jiang Ting''s idea is very simple. Can you reply? Well, today I want to see how long you can recover.


    Jiang Ting has never heard that there are some people who can''t be killed in the world. Even if there are, he also believes that the red blood ancestor is not!


    And the red blood ancestor, after being knocked down by this guy, had no chance to resist at all.


    As I said earlier, although he has a very strong recovery ability, he has been fighting one after another as soon as he recovers.


    His fighting power is not strong, and now he has no fighting back or even fighting ability in the face of Jiangting after Longhua.


    Under Jiang Ting''s crazy attack, red blood ancestor''s body was torn into countless pieces at a very fast speed.


    At the same time, the red blood ancestor''s body is filled with the halo of blood, which is the power of recovery.


    However, Jiang Ting''s attack frequency is too fast to recover.


    Finally, Jiang Ting slapped him on the head, blood splashed on the spot.


    Silence


    The neighborhood fell into a dead silence. Who could have thought that the grand red blood ancestor would be trampled like this one day.


    Jiang Ting was tired from the fight and breathed heavily.


    "Damn, this guy is really strong enough."


    Even if the head is gone, the red blood ancestor''s body is still recovering, just want to compare with before, the speed has dropped, I don''t know a level, obviously it won''t take long, will completely die.


    Throwing the body of the red blood ancestor aside, Jiang Ting got up and looked at the shocked practitioners around him.


    Especially those guys of Liuli Jianzong, when they see the appearance of Jiangting at the moment, they are all like ghosts.


    No way, who let Jiang Ting at the moment look like the demon clan they captured a few days ago.Now they, in the heart all quick will Jiang Ting catch the guy to greet innumerable times.


    Damn, why don''t you provoke such a powerful demon clan? If you want to die, don''t involve us, OK!


    After all, it is not impossible to destroy their Liuli Jianzong in terms of the strength displayed by Jiangting at the moment.


    Fortunately, Jiang Ting didn''t mean to trouble them. Seeing that everyone was still in shock, Jiang Ting''s figure flashed and left with a dream.


    He knew very well that if he stayed, he would be treated as a demon family, but Jiang Ting didn''t want to kill them.


    It''s not that I can''t bear it, it''s unnecessary. They are all the backbone of the Terran to deal with the demon clan. If you kill them all, won''t they encourage the demon clan''s arrogance?


    So, Jiang Ting''s idea is, we can''t provoke you, can''t we hide?


    Until everyone reacted, Jiangting had disappeared.


    Everyone looked at each other. The leader of Liuli sword sect looked at the four Xiake in Jiangbei and asked, "how many adults, are you watching the demon clan go like this?"


    However, as soon as he said this, he was almost not killed by everyone''s eyes.


    Jiangbei four Xiake in the second is not angry look at him: "otherwise, you go to solve him?"


    The third man then said: "yes, that guy''s powerful, you don''t see, we go up, give him a head?"


    Of course, the reason why he didn''t stop Jiang ting from leaving was that he couldn''t beat him. Another important reason was that he killed red blood ancestor.


    Even if they avenged their brother, they should not be in trouble for Jiang ting.


    What''s more, Jiang Ting didn''t mean to attack them. At this time, he took the initiative to provoke others. He was totally looking for smoke.


    With a sigh, the second child looked at the direction of Jiang Ting''s departure, and his eyes showed admiration.


    When can he reach such a powerful level


    On the other side of the river court, with a dream left hundreds of miles later, this stopped.


    A cliff above, sunset, Jiangting will dream down.


    "Here, it should be safe."


    President Jiang let out a breath and relaxed completely.


    And Feng Meng, watching Jiang Ting silently, didn''t know what he was thinking.


    Noticing her sight, Jiang Ting asked, "what''s the matter? It seems that you have something on your mind."


    To be honest, from the beginning of Feng Meng to the red blood ancestor, Jiang Ting felt something was wrong with Feng Meng. Now he finally had a chance to ask.

 Chapter 1109

    According to the guess in his heart, this guy has something to do with the red blood ancestor, or even some kind of deep hatred.


    Sure enough, his voice just fell, and a drop of crystal tears fell from the corner of his eyes.


    Then she fell into Jiang Ting''s arms and didn''t speak for a long time.


    Jiang Ting is very surprised. This guy is not very strong at ordinary times. Why is he so weak today? Is there a replacement?


    But soon he understood why.


    Feng Meng was in his arms and told the story slowly. After hearing this, he fully understood why Feng had such a strong reaction when he dreamt of the red blood ancestor.


    According to his words, once red blood ancestors like her mother, but because of the human demon special way, her mother did not agree.


    But later she also understood that the red blood ancestor actually did not like her at all. She just took a fancy to the strong blood of the Nine Tailed Fox demon.


    As long as he can turn his blood into his own use, his strength can change dramatically.


    But all this was destroyed by his father.


    As a result, she hated her mother. When she went out, her parents were ambushed and her father died on the spot.


    The mother, at that time, risked her life to save her, but soon died because of the serious injury.


    The enemy who killed his father and his mother was still in front of him. How much stimulation Feng Meng would receive was something Jiang Ting wanted with his toes.


    No wonder


    Jiang Ting sighed, did not think, strong as Feng Meng, there is also such a miserable past.


    "Alas, death cannot be reborn. I''m sorry..."


    After thinking for a long time, Jiang Ting didn''t know how to comfort Feng Meng. He could only say this.


    But Feng Meng didn''t say anything, just stayed in his arms. After a long time, she wiped away her tears.


    "I''m sorry, I lost my manners..."


    At this time, Feng Meng no longer had the strong appearance at the beginning, but was a little more tender.


    With a smile on her face, she looked at Jiang ting and said, "from today on, I will be your man. Oh no, it''s your demon!"


    "Whatever you want to do, I will promise you!"


    When he said this, Feng Meng''s face was full of seriousness, and he didn''t mean to joke at all.


    The corner of Jiang Ting''s mouth smoked. Then he remembered what Feng Meng said when he first faced the red blood ancestor.


    At the thought of this, Jiang Ting couldn''t help but say, "I thought you were just joking."


    Feng Meng gave him a faint smile: "now I know that it''s not too late for me to make a joke."


    Then he went to Jiang ting and put his hand on Jiang Ting''s chest with a charming smile on his face: "as long as you say one word, I can promise anything, anything..."


    Facing the seductive voice of Feng Meng, Jiang Ting feels his bones are crisp.


    But reason reminds him that this is not the time to think about it. This guy made it clear that he was seducing him. If he really did something, I''m afraid he won''t be innocent with her forever.


    Besides, what about fox? Jiang Ting felt uncomfortable when he thought about it.


    Jiang Ting shook his head and looked at Feng Meng seriously. He said with righteous words: "it''s OK to be my demon. If you really feel that you owe me something, you can find a way to help me completely solve the problem of Longhua..."


    For him now, this is the most urgent thing he needs to solve.


    After all, if you are wandering in the Terran territory like a dragon, you may encounter something like Liuli Jianzong at any time.


    If the other party''s strength is stronger than himself, he may be in danger. After all, the Dragon demon clan is a powerful representative on the one hand, but also a representative of wealth on the other.


    Looking at the dragon, which part is not used as medicine, is not Tiancai Dibao level, and the real money can''t buy it.


    "I''m such an amorous guy. I wish you never find a lover."


    Jiang Ting''s move to change the topic makes Feng Meng, who is determined to make up his mind, feel like hitting cotton with a fist. He has to say that he is not angry.


    Jiang Ting coughed and continued to change the topic: "that, Feng Meng, I''m really in a hurry. Do you have any way to help me solve it?"


    Fortunately, Feng Meng was not dissatisfied with him because of what happened just now. On the contrary, he was surprised by his determination.


    As a fox demon family, and also one of the best, there is no doubt about her own charm, now she has been sent to the door, Jiangting can still keep calm, it is not easy.


    After pondering for a moment, she seems to have thought of something, and suddenly said: "there is something about your Longhua problem that may help you solve, but it''s difficult to get it."


    Hearing this, Jiang Ting didn''t even think about it and said, "what is it! Say it


    His voice was full of urgency, eager to get it now.Feng Meng looked a little serious and told him: "what I said is in the territory of my fox demon family."


    "There is a holy place in our family, which is called tianshengta. It is said that there is a dragon crystal containing the power of the real dragon in the top of tianshengta. As long as you can absorb it, you can really gain the power of the dragon family and freely switch between the dragon and the human body." After hearing her words,


    suddenly lit up at the eyes of the river court. "I rely on such awesome things. Why don''t you say so earlier?"


    If he knew this early in the morning, he would not be able to write ink here in Liuli Jianzong. It must be the first time to find Shenglong Zhijing.


    Not to mention that it can solve the problem of his dragon, it is enough to attract him to obtain the power of the dragon.


    The power of the real dragon is exciting just to think about it.


    Feng Meng glanced at him and hummed, "don''t be too happy. I''ve only heard from the elders of the clan about the crystal of the holy dragon. I''m not sure if it''s in the heavenly tower."


    "And I hope you are ready in advance. As the holy land of our fox demon clan, Tiansheng pagoda can let you in, but whether you can reach the top of the pagoda depends on you."


    Jiang Ting Leng next, surprised a way: "you this words is what meaning?"


    Feng Meng fell into the memory and said slowly: "on the one hand, the heavenly holy tower is the holy land of our fox demon family, and it is also the most difficult place for our fox demon family to experience!"


    "There are nine floors in Tiansheng pagoda. I went in there once."


    Jiang Ting picked next eyebrow: "you? How many floors have you reached? "


    According to his mind, the strength of Feng Meng can''t reach seven or eight levels. Unexpectedly, she just stretched out three fingers.


    "As a matter of fact, I just went to the third floor and failed."


    This answer shocked Jiang Ting: "how can it be!"

 Chapter 1110

    Even Fengmeng has just reached the third floor of the nine storey Tiansheng tower. How terrible is it to reach the ninth floor?


    For Jiang Ting''s shocked expression, Feng Meng said that he was used to it. In fact, anyone who really wandered through the holy tower of heaven would have a lingering fear of everything in the tower.


    Even doubt, that place, really someone can break through?


    Up to now, at least, Feng Meng has never heard of anyone who can cross the ninth floor. No, not to mention the ninth floor. Even the eighth and seventh floors in front of us have never heard of anyone going up.


    On the sixth floor, there was a powerful fox demon rushing up, so after he came out, he made amazing achievements. Also became the fox demon clan, today''s clan leader.


    And Jiang ting and other strength, want to rush to the ninth floor, Fengmeng feel really hope is not big.


    But even so, Jiang Ting is still high spirited: "whatever, it''s better to have a chance than to die here. I hope you can take me to have a try, please! "


    JIANG Ting looked at Feng Meng, and there was something imploring in his voice.


    Feng Meng laughed and said directly, "you don''t have to care. Since you have opened your mouth, I will help you solve it myself."


    "I can take you to our fox demon''s territory, or I can let you go to the holy tower, but you have to promise me one thing."


    Jiang Ting asked: "what''s the matter?"


    Let alone one thing, even if it is a bunch of things, he will not hesitate to agree.


    Feng Meng took a deep breath and said, "I hope if you can really go up to the ninth floor and bring me something, it''s very important to me!"


    Looking at Feng Meng''s serious face, Jiang Ting agreed without thinking: "no problem, I will help you!"


    Feng Meng was amused by his words: "if you agree so decisively, don''t you worry, what treasure do I want you to bring out?"


    Jiang Ting stood up and said helplessly, "it''s like I have other choices."


    As he said, now all his hopes are in the tower of heaven. In any case, he will go in and find out.


    "Well, I''ll take you to our fox demon family!"


    Seeing his promise, Feng Meng didn''t hesitate any more.


    Then, they went directly to the territory of the fox demon clan.


    Because it is in the border area, and the geographical location of the fox demon clan is closer to the periphery, the distance between them is not long.


    But in fact, it is almost impossible for ordinary human beings to cross this distance.


    The battle between the Terran and the demon clan is still going on. At this time, if a human comes to the territory of the demon clan, I''m afraid it will be split up in an instant. Not to mention the fox demon clan.


    But Jiangting is different. Thanks to Longhua, he has no human breath at all.


    On this point, from entering the territory of the demon clan, it is particularly obvious.


    The territory on the border of the demon clan seems to be no different from that of the human race, but the number of the demon clan is more, and most of them live in a state of no fixed place.


    If Jiang Ting wants to go to the fox demon territory, the first thing to cross is the base of the demon clan at the border.


    In the base, a large number of demons see Jiang Ting''s eyebrows jump.


    At first glance, there are hundreds of thousands of demons in the base.


    This is just the tip of the iceberg. How many can there be in total is unknown.


    However, Jiang Ting found a thing that surprised him. In the base where he and Feng Meng are walking, many demon clans are watching them.


    But most of the demon''s face, are showing the color of fear. Especially when Jiang Ting''s eyes looked at them, he clearly felt that the demon clan he was staring at was shaking all over.


    "What''s going on?"


    Jiang Ting doubted: "they look like they are afraid of me."


    Feng Meng gave him a white look: "you seem to be talking nonsense, and you don''t look at the breath you send out."


    "Don''t say that you Terrans like the strength of blood, especially our demon clan. The dragon clan, as the strongest existence in our demon clan, is just like the emperor of your human race. "


    "And you bear the breath of the dragon, in their eyes, is the general existence of imperial relatives, naturally afraid of you."


    After listening to the explanation, Jiang Ting nodded. I see.


    He looked at the big base and suddenly thought of something.


    Jiang Ting did not forget what he did when he came to the border, just to solve the problems of the demon clan.


    If you want to solve the demon clan, this base must be destroyed by him first.


    In other words, as long as the base can be destroyed, it is a huge blow to the demon clan.


    Think again, oneself can run to demon clan, and won''t expose human''s identity, this is simply a most invincible plug-in!


    It seems that after solving the problem of Longhua, we have to think about destroying the base of the demon clan here.


    Being here, looking at the powerful demons who are training, his hope of Terran victory is dim.One side got a dream, only when he was shocked by the prosperity of the base, don''t know what he thought in his heart, was to destroy here. If you knew, you''d think he was crazy.


    Are you kidding? It''s just a fool''s dream to destroy the demon clan''s most advanced base alone!


    Through the base, in a kind of demon clan awe eyes, the two gradually disappeared in the horizon.


    The fox demon clan is located in the center of the dead forest. In fact, the whole dead forest is the territory of the fox demon. It''s just that most fox demons are concentrated in the central area.


    On the outskirts of the forest, Jiang Ting can actually stand in the middle of the forest, the towering silver tower.


    "Is that what you call the tower of heaven?"


    Jiang Ting looked at Feng Meng and asked. As a result, Feng Meng is now making a strange set of etiquette towards the tower. After finishing, I looked at him and nodded.


    "Yes, there it is!"


    After confirmation, Jiang Ting carefully observed the tall white tower. On the top half of the tower, Jiang Ting noticed that he didn''t know whether it was the effect of clouds or not. Around it, there was a silver white aura.


    From the perspective of appearance, the tower is majestic, which is indeed the holy land of the fox demon family.


    "Come on, take me to see you fox demon family!"


    Just from a long distance, the tower of heaven is already so magnificent. What kind of visual impact will it have if it is close?


    Feng Meng nodded, and they went straight to the forest.


    As a very powerful race in the demon clan, the forest where the fox demon clan lives is also one of the most beautiful places in the world.


    Not far away, suddenly came the sound of surprise.


    "Dream! You''re back! "


    In line of sight, several figures came from the distance. They were seven large foxes with different colors.

 Chapter 1111

    Then, in front of Jiang Ting, these large foxes all turned into human figures, but compared with Feng Meng''s perfect human figure, they still retained some of the characteristics of demon tribe. Including two ears, still hairy.


    Seeing these foxes in human form, Feng Meng''s expression didn''t fluctuate much, and her reply was very cold.


    "Well, I''ll come back."


    One of the foxes was originally smiling, but the words of sealing the dream were like a basin of cold water pouring on his face.


    "Keke, Mengmeng, are you ready to accept me when you come back?"


    Jiang Ting was a little curious about what he said. What''s the reason for this dream to leave the ethnic group?


    Referring to this, Feng Meng''s face suddenly showed a smile, and seeing this scene, the guy who spoke also showed a smile.


    As a result, waiting for him to be a little happy, the words of Feng Meng are like steel needles in his heart.


    "Sorry, I came back this time to help someone."


    "Who can I help?" the man said in a hurry


    Jiang Ting was watching a play, but he was suddenly pulled away by Feng Meng.


    Feng Meng grabbed his hand, put it on his slender and soft waist, and then said with a smile.


    "To help my husband, of course."


    After that, she looked at the guy with a little apology: "Yuankun, I''m really sorry, I can''t promise you."


    "You


    Yuan Kun didn''t expect that he had been waiting for such a long time, but he couldn''t accept it and glared at Jiang ting.


    "Dream! What''s good about this guy! Or do you like his blood


    As a fox demon, he is not equal to the dragon, but he is not afraid, so he is not polite.


    Jiang Ting''s eyes are black, and he looks at Feng Meng with doubts. The meaning is very obvious.


    "What''s the matter with you


    Feng Meng gave him a look of prayer. Seeing this, Jiang Ting had a big head. Now he has reason to suspect that Fengmeng brought him here, in addition to trying to let him into the tower of heaven, there are other ideas.


    But I can''t help it. Now I have to rely on Feng Meng, so I have to follow her for the time being.


    And Feng Mengjiao smiles and looks at Jiang ting with tenderness. She says with deep feeling.


    "I don''t want anything for him, I just like him purely."


    Then he glanced at Yuankun and shook his head: "so Yuankun, I''m sorry."


    Yuan Kun side a many fox demons look at each other, did not expect, come to see such a hot scene.


    Who is Feng Meng? That''s the goddess of their fox demon family.


    Yuan Kun is the genius of the fox demon family. The two can be said to be golden boys and girls. The match is just right.


    In fact, both of them have already had an engagement. Of course, this engagement is just yuan Kun''s wishful thinking. Feng Meng never said he would agree.


    However, she has never had a chance to completely get rid of Yuan Kun''s pursuit, and the appearance of Jiang Ting just solved the problem for her.


    However, Yuan Kun likes Feng Meng for so long, how can he say that he just gave up.


    But Feng Meng''s attitude was too firm. He had to look at Jiang ting and point at him.


    "Hey, dare you fight with me!"


    Yuan Kun''s words made Feng Meng frown slightly. She said in a deep voice, "don''t go too far. My patience is limited!"


    "Mengmeng, I don''t mean anything else. I just want to test his combat effectiveness for you."


    Yuan kunwei narrowed his eyes and said in a low voice: "if he is not strong, in case you are in danger, how can he protect you?"


    But everyone can hear it. He clearly wants to challenge Jiang ting and embarrass him.


    If anyone were to make it clear that it was a provocation, he would fight against one of them.


    Unfortunately, he met Jiang ting.


    "Sorry, I have no reason to do it with you."


    Jiang Ting stood up and didn''t mean to fight with him at all.


    Of course, it''s not that he doesn''t dare. It''s really meaningless. Yuan Kun''s strength is really powerful in front of these fox demons.


    But he can''t even compare with his dream, let alone fight with himself.


    He is in the state of dragon, easy to grasp the strength, if you play this guy good or bad how to do? Is the tower still in?


    But Jiang Ting''s words, listening to Yuan Kun''s ears, can''t help sneering.


    "There''s no reason to do it? Ha ha, I don''t think you dare! "


    Between the words, Yuan Kun''s evil spirit soared to the sky, and his momentum became more and more terrifying. He pushed down the river court.


    In his side that a few fox demon face change, place yuan Kun side, even they are also involved, in the huge momentum even breathing hard up.


    And they are only involved. Can the guy locked by Yuan Kun''s momentum bear it?As a result, when they looked up, they were all shocked. Jiang Ting looked at Yuan Kun like an idiot. Do you want to suppress him with such momentum?


    It''s more arrogant than that red blood ancestor.


    Yuan Kun looks at him in surprise. Now he is full of momentum. Is this guy OK?


    Is he a demon clan in the same realm?


    Thinking of this, he is more willing to fight. No, he must defeat Jiang Ting himself in front of Feng Meng!


    So that she can know that only she can be worthy of her!


    At the end of the trial, Yuan Kun is ready to fight directly. He doesn''t believe it. He will fight back!


    As long as he fight back, his fateful battle with this guy will be smooth!


    As a result, a sharp drink interrupted him: "enough! Stop it


    The speaker, of course, is Feng Meng. She looks at Yuan Kun coldly and her voice cools down.


    "Don''t challenge my bottom line."


    Having said that, she pulls Jiang ting to the depth, leaving yuan Kun in the same place.


    He clenched his fists tightly, and looked at the two men who left hand in hand, with fire in his eyes.


    "No! Feng Meng is mine! It can only be mine


    The fox demon on one side shivered at his appearance, as Yuan Kun''s usual playmate. They are very clear that as long as Yuan Kun shows this expression, it means that he really wants to kill.


    Feng Meng, he obviously won''t move in any case. There''s no need to guess who the target is.


    On the other side, two people left far away, Jiang Ting just didn''t say well.


    "Hello, Feng Meng, you''re not authentic. Let me be your shield?"


    Feng Mengying said with a smile: "you see, I''ve brought you here. I''ll do you a little favor. Yuankun is so annoying. You saw that just now."


    "Well, not again."


    Jiang Ting shook his head helplessly. Now it''s too late for him to say anything. And that Yuan Kun is really a little annoying.


    It''s disgusting to be obsessed with other people, and you have to fight with yourself for no reason. How can you spend time with him?

 Chapter 1112

    For Jiang Ting, Yuankun''s affairs can only be regarded as a small episode. Now his whole mind is on the stone of the holy dragon.


    Soon after Feng Meng, he came to the inner territory of the fox demon clan. What came into sight was a place like a tribe.


    There''s no such thing as a big family should have, but I''m relieved to think that they are demon families.


    After coming to the territory, Jiang Ting met many beautiful fox demons. They always keep close to human shape. Although they are not as good-looking as Feng Meng, they are also very eye-catching, especially in large numbers.


    Seeing that there are other kinds of demons in the clan, many fox demons'' eyes fall on Jiang ting. They are only surprised to see that he has a dream to lead the way, but they don''t care too much.


    Feng Meng, as a saint like existence of their fox demon clan, has the same rights as the clan leader, even if they are not as powerful as the clan leader. It''s OK to bring an outsider in.


    But there are many male fox demon, see Jiang ting and Feng Meng go so close, how many in the eyes have some hostility. After all, Feng Meng was their common goddess.


    Jiang Ting turned a blind eye to these guys and looked around silently.


    Especially on that day, the holy tower is less than 500 meters away from him. From here, the towering of the holy tower is even more amazing.


    Not long after, Feng Meng takes Jiang ting to a stone house. At the door, he is the guard of two fox demons.


    Jiang Ting was surprised. The fox demon family is worthy of being a big family. Even the doorkeeper has such a realm as Hualing jiuzhong.


    Feng Meng took a look at him and said, "well, Jiang Ting, please wait here for a moment. I''ll go to the next patriarch and come out soon."


    This stone chamber is of great significance to their fox demon family. In general, even she is not qualified to bring outsiders into it.


    Wen Yan, Jiang Ting nodded his head, promised: "well, you go first, I''ll wait here."


    Later, Feng Meng walked into the stone room. When the two fox demon guards outside saw Feng Meng, they all saluted respectfully. They didn''t ask too much, so they let him go in.


    And outside the river court, have nothing to do, simply observe the fox demon family territory beauty fox demon, or beautiful scenery.


    To be honest, compared with the cities and fortresses of the Terrans, the natural environment is still comfortable, just like a fairyland.


    If possible, he would like to live in seclusion in such a place, which is very comfortable.


    At this time, not far away from the sound of humming came.


    "Hello


    Smell speech, Jiang Ting turned to look in the past, found is just Yuankun, this matter also followed up, is looking at him with a gloomy face.


    "Now that Fengmeng is not here, I will not talk nonsense with you. If you dare to fight with me, who loses, you will never be near Fengmeng again!"


    His voice is not small, instantly attracted the attention of the fox demon in the whole camp.


    Dozens of fox demons come and look at Yuan Kun curiously. It''s strange that Yuan Kun is so hostile to this dragon man,


    listen to him, is this guy related to Feng Meng?


    Many fox demons come together with the idea of watching a good play. Who is Yuankun? That''s the first talent of the young generation.


    Now it has become the quintessence of spirit, and its strength is extremely strong.


    On the other hand, although Jiang Ting is a powerful dragon, he doesn''t feel any strong breath in him. If he is a human, he may be regarded as an ordinary person.


    It is obvious that Yuan Kun talks so loud on purpose to attract the attention of other people of the same race. If he does not accept the challenge, it will be difficult for him to step down.


    Jiang Ting stood up and said, "I''m not in the mood to play with you."


    Hiss!


    For a time, the fox demon faces around all show surprised expression, this guy, is also too arrogant.


    Mingming is just a guy of the same age as Yuankun, but he says such arrogant words!


    Even many fox demons are unhappy. After all, Yuan Kun is the genius of their fox demons. Now Jiang Ting looks down on him, doesn''t he look down on him with them?


    Even this kind of genius fighting, in his eyes, is just a family. What about them?


    For a time, Jiang Ting''s first impression of fox demons has dropped several levels. Even if you are a dragon, you can''t look down on us, can you?


    And Yuan Kun, more directly cold hum way: "play the family? Is it up to you? "


    However, Jiang Ting didn''t mean to fight with him, which made yuan Kun feel even worse.


    In any case, he couldn''t understand why Feng Meng took a fancy to such a weak guy!


    On Jiang Ting''s side, he didn''t care about him at all. He turned around and walked away. Being watched by so many demons is like looking at animals, not to mention how uncomfortable Jiang Ting is.


    But he wants to go, how can yuan Kun miss such a good opportunity."Well! If you don''t fight me today, don''t try to leave! "


    Yuan Kun''s eyes were full of murders, and then his hands roared, and he burst out with a surge of evil spirit, and rushed to the river court.


    On the other hand, in the case of Yuankun''s attack, Jiangting doesn''t mean to defend. It feels as if he didn''t see it.


    And Yuan Kun at this time, the whole body has already rushed toward him with the demon force.


    If Jiang Ting doesn''t start to solve his power, he will face his fierce attack.


    As long as he starts, Yuan Kun has a reason to fight with him.


    But he didn''t think that Jiang Ting still didn''t mean to fight with him, and didn''t even arrange his defense?


    Does this guy have no response at all?


    He can''t help but have such an idea in his heart. Let alone, it''s really possible.


    Yuan Kun frowned slightly. Although he wanted to teach Jiang ting a lesson, he knew it better than anyone. But if he really killed Jiang Ting here, he would be finished.


    Although the fox demon clan is not subordinate to the dragon clan, if it really angers the dragon clan, it will cause great trouble to them.


    In particular, it is not clear what identity this guy has among the dragon people.


    Just as he hesitated to lower the strength of his hand, suddenly, Jiang Ting finally moved.


    "Don''t push your nose on your face, you fellow!"


    Jiang Ting is really angry now. Damn, he didn''t want to have the same opinion with Yuan Kun, but people bullied him. If he can bear it any longer, he won''t be Jiang ting. It''s better to change its name to Xunbao.


    As a result, Jiang Ting finally made a move, and his way of doing it was very simple.


    It''s just a punch.


    It seems that this fist does not contain any additional strength, it is just a light blow.


    But yuan Kun is still excited, finally, this guy still shot! As long as he does it, everything will be easy to say!

 Chapter 1113

    All the fox demons around were staring at the moment when they were about to fight.


    I''ve long heard that the dragon clan has a strong fighting power, but how powerful is it? Few of the fox demons on the scene have really seen it. At this time, they all look forward to it.


    Yuan Kun is very confident, but what he didn''t expect was that when he was proud of his attack, he collided with Jiang Ting, and something happened suddenly.


    Jiang Ting roared at his fist, as if he had the strength of ten thousand soldiers. He had no room to fight at all.


    Of course, the main reason for this was that he despised Jiang Ting''s enemies and didn''t immediately break out with all his strength. On the contrary, he kept his hand and was hit by Jiang ting.


    As a result, in an instant, Yuan Kun was blown out, and his whole body flew backward for hundreds of meters.


    The power of this fist is great. After all, it was blown out by Jiang Ting''s anger.


    But he also left some hands, and didn''t really use killing moves to Yuan Kun.


    Otherwise, with his ability to fight against the red blood ancestor, if you fight with this guy, you will definitely beat him to death.


    But even so, Yuan Kun''s injury was not light, and he couldn''t stand up for a moment.


    All the fox demons were stunned, looking at Yuan Kun, who had been struggling for a long time, and they swallowed.


    The power of Jiang Ting is too terrible. He defeated yuan Kun with one blow. No, he was seriously injured.


    In the twinkling of an eye, these fox demons in the eyes of looking at the river court, a few more awe.


    Especially those fox demons who are not happy with Jiang Ting because of their dreams, they all shrink their heads at the moment and dare not have any other ideas about Jiang ting.


    I''m kidding. Even on their first day, Yuan Kun was beaten like this. If they went up, the result would be worse.


    Jiang Ting went to Yuan Kun and looked at his miserable appearance. His face was more or less embarrassed: "that, I''m really sorry. I''ll confiscate it for a moment. I''m so sorry for using my strength."


    Then he reached out and pulled it up.


    Yuan Kun was seriously injured by the blow. When he faced Jiang Ting, his face was not so ugly. He had to be ashamed.


    Just now, he mocked people for not daring to fight with himself, and that''s what happened


    It can be said that today, all the people he can lose in his life have been lost.


    Even he wanted to find a crack in the ground, but at this time, an old voice came from the stone house in the distance.


    "Mr. Jiang Ting, you''d better come in first. Don''t mess with me outside. I don''t know what to do."


    Smell speech, Jiang Ting heart secretly surprised, just listen to this voice, he can feel, the strength of the other side is absolutely terrible.


    He saluted in the direction of the stone house and then said, "well, master, I''ll go in now!"


    Then he looked at Yuan Kun: "well, sorry, I have to go first."


    After that, he got up and walked towards the stone house.


    In situ, leaving only a kind of muddled fox demon, and Yuan Kun with a complex look.


    Here, with the words of the voice just now, the two fox demon guards did not stop him. After entering the stone house,


    they thought it would be a unique cave, but unexpectedly, there was only a simple stone bed and a stone table.


    It''s a very simple decoration. Jiang Ting even doubts whether he has gone to the wrong place.


    However, when he saw Feng Meng sitting in the room, as well as an old fox demon who he could not see before he was born, he understood that he had not gone wrong!


    When he saw Jiang Ting come in, Feng Meng got up to welcome him. He said, "Jiang Ting, let me introduce you. This is the head of our fox demon clan and my grandfather, Feng Tian!"


    Smell speech, Jiang Ting Leng next, no wonder Feng Meng in the fox demon clan identity so high, did not expect that the clan head is her grandfather.


    He said in a hurry, "I''ve seen you before!"


    The old man also came forward and looked at Jiang Ting: "well, it''s true that he''s a talented man. At a young age, he has such terrible accomplishments. His future is limitless!"


    Feng Meng said with a smile: "of course, he can kill the red blood ancestor himself, and he is only one person!"


    Although the other party is praising him, Jiang Ting knows very well in his heart that the original red blood ancestor would not have been as simple as it is now if the three Xiake of Jiangbei hadn''t consumed his power there.


    Feng Tian nodded, looked at Jiang ting with a smile, and said slowly, "about you, Feng Meng has just explained to me that you want the stone of the holy dragon in the heavenly holy tower, right?"


    Smell speech, Jiang Ting nods hastily, answer a voice way: "yes, I need it urgently, as long as can get, what condition I promise you!"


    He is already in the heart of secretly happy, listening to this letter from heaven, we can see that it is true to have the stone of the holy dragon in the holy tower of heaven.Feng Tian shook his head and said faintly: "about this order, I only need you to promise me two things."


    Jiang Ting didn''t even think about it. He said directly, "no problem, senior, just say that as long as it''s not against my personality, I can promise you!"


    After all, we still have the curse on us. If we don''t solve it, we can''t do anything wrong to the Terran.


    Feng Tian stroked his beard and showed a smile on his face: "good. In this case, I won''t go around with you any more. I need you to help us when the fox demon family is in great crisis."


    "In addition, if the future world becomes dominated by human beings, I also need you to provide a suitable living place for my fox demon family. How about that?"


    Jiang Ting''s face was full of questions when he asked for these two terms: "well, I said, elder, you look up to me too much."


    "I''m just a nobody in the Terran, not even your opponent. If the fox demon clan is really in danger, even you can''t solve it, how can I solve it? "


    He''s not modest, he''s telling the truth.


    Feng Tian shook his head and said, "you don''t need to worry about it. I just ask you, do you agree or not?"


    Hearing the speech, Jiang Ting fell into meditation.


    Obviously, there is no difference between agreeing to this condition and writing a blank check. Then he has no reason not to agree.


    Without thinking too much, he nodded and said, "no problem. I''ll agree to all the terms offered by my predecessors."


    "Good!"


    Feng Tian didn''t say anything more and gave a token to Feng Meng.


    "Go ahead, take this token, and you can enter the holy tower."


    "Thank you, grandpa!"


    After getting the token, Feng mengchang sighed and said with a smile.


    And Jiang Ting, also solemnly toward the Fengtian line of a junior ceremony.


    When they left the stone room, Feng Tian''s eyes just showed a different look.


    "Maybe a new era is coming..."

 Chapter 1114

    On the other side, the two men who came to the entrance of the heavenly tower were having a final conversation.


    "Feng Meng, I remember you said before, let me take something for you?"


    Jiang Ting just remembered that he seemed to have agreed to the terms of Fengmeng before, but until now, she has not specifically told herself what she wants to help her with.


    Wen Yan, Feng Meng pondered for a moment, and finally said: "in fact, I don''t know what it is."


    What she said confused Jiang ting.


    "What do you mean? How can you not know what you want? "


    Feng Meng shook his head and said, "I''ve heard about it before. It''s said that at the top of the heavenly pagoda, there''s something that can protect the fox demon family for thousands of years. But even my grandfather doesn''t know whether it exists or what it is


    After hearing this, Jiang Ting understood her meaning, and simply nodded and said, "in this case, I''ll help you pay attention. Anyway, I only want the stone of the holy dragon this time. If I have any other harvest, I''ll give it to you!"


    Feng Meng helped him a lot, but he didn''t give anything to others.


    Feng Meng''s eyes brightened: "really?"


    Jiang tingbai gave her a look: "do you think I''m looking for you?"


    Smell speech, Feng dream embarrassed smile, also really, in this kind of business above, Jiang Ting speak or very reliable.


    "Thank you very much!"


    Feng Meng handed the token to Jiang ting and said in a deep voice: "you must be careful. There are many dangers in the heavenly holy tower. If you are not careful, you may take your own life!"


    "If you really feel bad and give up, you will have the power to send you out. Do you understand?"


    Jiang Ting nodded: "no problem!"


    Then, with the token, he went to the entrance of the heavenly tower.


    At the entrance, there is a huge gate dozens of feet high. With Jiang Tingliang''s token, the gate slowly opens.


    After opening the door, it was dark inside, like a black hole. He drew all the light from outside into it.


    JIANG Ting took a few deep breaths. This day, the holy tower was really extraordinary. Just standing here gave him a strong sense of oppression!


    But he has no way back, simply no longer think about these meaningless things, step into it.


    With a squeak, the door slowly closed, back to the original.


    At the moment, Jiang Ting is already in the heavenly tower.


    In the middle of Tiansheng tower, it''s dark all around. You can''t see your fingers. Jiang Ting frowns. This is


    Although it was dark all around, Jiang Ting clearly felt that there was something dangerous in the darkness.


    At the same time, he felt vaguely that he was on a flat ground at the moment.


    Roar!


    A low roar came to our ears, and Jiang Ting was shocked. Is this the roar of the demon clan?


    And listen to the sound, it seems that it''s still something like a tiger.


    Sure enough, with a pair of lantern like eyes lit up in the darkness ahead, the whole people of Jiangting were alert and ready to fight at any time.


    It''s also very busy outside the Tiansheng tower. You know, the Tiansheng tower can''t be easily entered. It must be approved by the clan leader.


    Generally speaking, only the people who have made great contributions to the fox demon clan, or who are gifted, are qualified to try to break through the barriers.


    But today, an outsider entered the Tiansheng tower, which attracted all the fox demons'' attention for a moment


    and near the Tiansheng tower, there is a place like a stone wall, on which there are nine scales, corresponding to the nine floors of the Tiansheng tower.


    On the first floor, there is a small light spot, which means that someone is on the first floor.


    That''s right. The stone wall shows the current floor number of the intruders in the Tiansheng tower.


    Because the fox demon who has not been allowed to pass through the pass is not allowed to tell what happened in the Tiansheng pagoda, Fengmeng naturally does not mention the danger with Jiangting.


    And Jiang Ting, after experiencing the initial muddle, soon understood what was going on.


    It seems that I have come to the test of the first level of tianshengta.


    What came into view was a huge tiger demon. From the perspective of its realm, it reached the realm of five spirits, not high, but not low.


    Most importantly, Jiang Ting felt a threat from the tiger demon.


    You know, even the yuan Kun who just attacked him, Jiang Ting didn''t feel any threat, but this tiger demon, he just took a look.


    Originally, Jiang Ting was not very serious about the heavenly pagoda. He thought that even if it was difficult, it would not be difficult.


    But in reality, he gave him a slap, which was hard to fly!


    But at the moment, he has no time to think about it.


    He felt that the tiger demon in front of him was ready to attack at any time.After Longhua, Jiang Ting''s eyesight has been greatly improved.


    Although I can''t see clearly, I can already see a tiger five meters long in the dark ahead.


    Roar!


    The tiger demon roared and pounced on Jiang ting. As soon as he came up, he was ready to kill Jiang ting.


    However, what he faced was Jiang ting. How could he let it succeed easily.


    With the terrorist power after the dragon, Jiang Ting did not dodge, but put on a bullfight posture, facing the tiger demon''s attack.


    Boom!


    When Jiang Ting''s hands fiercely grasped the tiger demon''s claws, they collided and burst out with the sound of firecrackers.


    Then, in Jiang Ting''s eyes, the murderer flashed, and the strength of his whole body was concentrated on his hands.


    This time, it was a moment to throw it out, heavy hit on the ground.


    And that tiger demon after being hit like this, lying on the ground no more action, breathless death.


    On the ground, this blow broke a crack several meters in diameter, which shows how terrible his power was just now.


    Jiang Ting looked at the tiger demon lying on the ground and took a deep breath. He was so handsome just now.


    But also let him fully realize how terrible the challenge of the holy tower on this day will be.


    This is the first level, facing the spirit of the tiger demon, and the combat effectiveness is still so strong, then after the number of layers, what kind of terrible enemy will face?


    Soon, the darkness dissipated, and the tiger demon''s body gradually turned into a light spot.


    Then, Jiang Ting saw with his own eyes that countless light spots began to gather again in front of him, and finally he became a fox.


    "It seems that the enemy this time is the fox demon..."


    And he saw in front of the fox demon some different, this fox demon actually has nine tails.


    Jiang Ting browed: "I didn''t expect to see the orthodox Nine Tailed Fox demon here. It''s really rare."


    You know, the number of foxes'' tails determines their talent.


    In today''s era, the eight Tailed Fox demon, that is, Fengmeng, is already the top existence.


    As for the Nine Tailed Fox demon, I don''t know how many years it hasn''t existed. I didn''t expect to see another one here.

 Chapter 1115

    Although we know that this Nine Tailed Fox demon may not really exist, it is still very strange.


    However, this novelty was soon replaced by surprise. It''s the combat effectiveness of the other side. It''s abnormal.


    Originally, Jiang Ting thought that since this guy is a fox demon, and the realm of words is only five fold, he should not be too difficult to deal with.


    But in fact, he was wrong, wrong.


    Compared with Yuan Kun, who is also a fox demon family, the Nine Tailed Fox demon he is facing now is not the same level of existence as Yuan Kun in terms of speed or strength.


    Fortunately, although the strength and speed are excellent, but a move in one style, are too rigid.


    This time, Jiang ting with a strong dragon body, after being ravaged by the other side, finally found a chance to kill.


    Then, he simply recovered his strength and continued to wait for the next level.


    Outside, many fox demons are staring at the stone wall.


    When we saw that the light spot had moved to the third floor, everyone was shocked and speechless.


    "This That''s the third level? "


    Anyone who has broken through the tower of heaven knows better than anyone how abnormal the enemy inside is.


    At the beginning, when they were challenging, which one was not fighting and retreating, and then looking for an opportunity to kill each other.


    So that, in fact, every time someone challenges the tianshengta, it can''t end in a moment.


    But Jiang Ting is good. How long has it been? In less than half an hour, he has broken two floors and arrived at the third floor!


    In particular, Feng Meng''s eyes widened. He was very glad that he didn''t see the wrong person.


    Jiang Ting may really have the ability to reach the Ninth level successfully.


    In the distance, Feng Tian was staring at the stone wall and the location of Jiangting, and he was in a daze.


    In fact, even he was very surprised. After all, over the years, Jiang Ting was the first one to be able to break two layers of existence in one day.


    As the holy land of their fox demon family, Tiansheng pagoda has an age limit to enter it. After a certain age, fox demons can''t enter even if they have high talent.


    The so-called age limit is 100 years old.


    And their fox demon clan, as a demon clan, it is too short for them to be 100 years old. At this time, it is already a gift to be able to reach the spiritual realm.


    But in the tower of heaven, the first enemy we face is spirit quintessence.


    In the future, there will be another one.


    It is also her existence that makes countless talents of the fox demon family, and even other talents, break the halberd here.


    But Jiang Ting always feels that he can create a miracle.


    At this time, on the stone wall in the distance, a more shocking scene appeared. The light spot representing Jiangting climbed up one layer again and successfully came to the fourth layer!


    Here, Jiang Ting has actually surpassed the top genius of the fox demon family, the record set by Feng Meng.


    Although it is said that if Feng Meng is allowed to break through the barrier now, he will certainly reach the fourth level, but in terms of speed, he can''t be compared with Jiang ting.


    As everyone knows, in the eyes of outsiders, Jiang Ting, whose strength is unfathomable, is now approaching the state of the lamp exhausted.


    Just now, he tried his best to defeat the third level demon clan, which almost consumed all his strength.


    In fact, no one has ever told Jiang ting that in the holy tower on this day, as long as you shout and pause, you can stop challenging and recover well without fighting.


    Jiang Ting thought that he wanted to crack all the nine layers at one go, so he went all out.


    Feeling the almost exhausted power in his body, Jiang Ting frowned, and the future battle must be more and more difficult.


    Now his strength is exhausted. If he continues to fight, he can only rely on his physical strength. However, although he is strong in physical strength, he can''t defeat those demons with terrible strength.


    "No, we have to find a way..."


    Jiang Ting pondered, and finally clenched his teeth: "forget it, spell it! As long as you can get the stone of the holy dragon, everything is worth it


    Between speaking, Jiang Ting took out one thing.


    Crystal dragon marrow!


    Originally, he was worried that the absorption of the crystalline dragon pith would aggravate the state of dragon, but in the current situation, he did not care about those.


    Anyway, as long as we can get the stone of the holy dragon, we can solve it in the end.


    Thinking of this, he simply gritted his teeth and completely absorbed the power in the marrow of the crystal dragon.


    All of a sudden, the eyes of Jiang Ting burst out with dazzling brilliance, and he also sent out a bright light, which is the power of the dragon! "


    boom!


    A dull sound exploded in Jiang Ting''s body, and the most terrifying force continuously integrated into his body.


    Perhaps in the stress reaction, at the same time, Jiang Ting''s body, as expected, began to move more and more towards the direction of dragon.


    At the moment, he is more and more like a real dragon. The difference is that he lacks the soul of a dragon.It can also be called, no dragon soul!


    But it doesn''t matter. After absorbing the huge power contained in the crystal dragon pith, the momentum of Jiangting began to rise.


    And his realm began to soar at the speed visible to the naked eye.


    Hualing Wuzhong! Hualing Liuzhong


    Until the end, it''s easy to reach the strength of Hualing jiuzhong.


    It''s not over yet. After a while, Hualing Jiuchong comes to the peak of Hualing, boom.


    With the sound of the bottle breaking in the body, it limits the bottleneck of Jiangting realm and breaks in an instant.


    And his cultivation also reached the divine realm!


    If an outsider saw him in such a state, he would be absolutely shocked.


    These young magical realms are just like monsters. It''s unbelievable!


    Break through the realm, the body will naturally recover all the strength. Coupled with the surging power in his body, he had the illusion that he could destroy the sky and the earth with one blow!


    And at this time, in front of the space, began to condense a demon clan.


    However, this time the demon clan, the strength has been terrible to the spirit of nine heavy, and is not the general nine heavy realm.


    For him before, perhaps the heyday can still compete with it.


    As for now, ha ha


    This time, it''s a giant demon clan like a chimpanzee.


    As soon as he came up, he used his fist as big as a sandbag to blow towards the Jiangting, and the surrounding space was broken.


    However, Jiang Ting didn''t think so. He also threw a fist at him.


    Compared with the fist of the giant demon clan, although Jiang Ting is in the state of dragon, his whole momentum is extremely small, and there is no comparability at all.


    The demon clan also made a little mockery of Jiang Ting''s behavior.


    This guy, don''t you think he can be tough with himself?


    As a result, the fists of the two men were hand over and suddenly burst into innumerable crisp sounds. It''s the sound of bone breaking.

 Chapter 1116

    If someone could see the body of this giant monster, he would be shocked to find that it was just a blow, which shocked all the bones of its body into powder.


    It''s not the skill of Jiang Ting''s fist, it''s just that the gap between the two sides is too big at the moment.


    Supernatural realm and spiritual realm are two worlds, not to mention the Jiangting in the state of dragon.


    The difference in strength between the two sides is at least five times. Therefore, it is reasonable to solve the problem with such a punch.


    Solve this huge demon clan, Jiang Ting even passed the test of the fourth level.


    The fifth floor


    This time, we are still facing the existence of Hualing Jiuchong, but the ending is similar to that of chimpanzee just now.


    Although this time, the face is agile demon clan, but in the face of absolute power, it is meaningless.


    Outside, all the demons of the fox demon family look silly.


    When I stayed on the fourth floor in Jiangting, I thought that Jiangting might not be able to do well, and everyone was gloating.


    But in the end, after a while, he went up again.


    And this time, NIMA, from the fourth floor to the fifth floor, didn''t even breathe.


    It can be seen that in this layer, Jiangting completely crushed the guardian.


    Crush the fifth layer How powerful is this?


    Many female fox demons show little stars in their eyes. As far as the demon clan is concerned, the word "strong is respected" is an absolute iron rule.


    Every female demon clan hopes to marry a powerful demon clan.


    And Jiang Ting, through this performance, obviously won the whole fox demon family, all female fox demon heart.


    Even Feng Tian, an old man, couldn''t help looking at Feng Meng and thinking about it.


    If Feng Meng can be combined with him later, maybe the whole fox demon clan will prosper!


    And at the moment of Feng Meng, his face is also a little red, thought, this guy, really powerful!


    Yuankun in the distance completely gave up the idea of pursuing Fengmeng, but he couldn''t help it. Jiang Ting''s performance made him unable to stand up any longer, and his strength could not even compare with others. What qualification can he have to compete with him for women?


    At this time, Jiang Ting, who was in the middle of the heavenly tower, did not know what he had done after his breakthrough, which had caused a violent shock.


    At this moment, he is facing a new enemy, and at the same time, he is also the enemy that makes him feel headache again.


    Now, he is in the eighth floor, facing the enemy, not others, it is a real Phoenix!


    The giant Phoenix, with a wingspan of more than ten meters, looks at Jiang ting with contempt. The breath that emanates from her body, even now Jiang Ting, can''t help but breathe cold air.


    In the heart secretly scolds, I go, even this kind of demon clan all puts in the day holy tower, really wants to let the human pass through?


    As far as his feeling is concerned, the Phoenix in front of him has at least reached the level of quintuple power. And it''s not an ordinary magical state.


    As one of the ancient gods and beasts, the Phoenix is not inferior to the dragon in combat effectiveness.


    Moreover, because in front of this is likely to be pure Phoenix. In front of him, his two half hanging son''s Longhua has no meaning at all.


    How to fight this?


    When he saw the Phoenix, Jiang Ting even gave up the idea of breaking through the barrier.


    Just then, something unexpected happened.


    Generally speaking, after the demon clan appears, it will attack him immediately, but this time, the Phoenix appears for a long time, just staring at him, and there is no movement.


    Finally, only listen to the Phoenix, even spit people''s words.


    "Interesting guy, dragon body and heart, are you human or demon?"


    Smell speech, Jiang Ting is shocked at the same time, answer a way quickly: "phoenix elder, I am a person."


    He didn''t lie. Anyway, Jiang Ting didn''t feel that if he said he was a demon, the Phoenix would let him go and let him pass. He simply told the truth.


    Phoenix heard the answer, nodded his head and fell into meditation again.


    "In that case, the assessment begins."


    As soon as his voice fell, Jiang Ting suddenly became serious and ready to fight.


    However, his action made the Phoenix feel very funny: "why? Are you going to fight for me


    Smell speech, Jiang Ting is muddled to force instead: "Er, how, check is fight?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    After a moment''s silence, the Phoenix smiles and suddenly says, "no, fighting with you is the assessment of the pagoda on this day."


    "What you are going to do now is my assessment of you."


    Smell speech, Jiang Ting is muddled force, he how a little, don''t understand this guy what meaning.


    Seeing that he was full of doubts, Phoenix said with a light smile, "don''t ask too many things. Now you only need to answer a few questions. If you are satisfied with me, I will let you go."


    On hearing this, Jiang Ting was very happy and affectionate. Is this a cultural struggle?He said immediately, "no problem! Master, please say


    I thought, I can''t beat you, but what''s the difficulty in answering the question?


    And the Phoenix nodded his head and said, "why do you think people and Demons fight?"


    Jiang Ting frowns when he hears the words. If someone asks him, you Jiang Ting will surely say that people and demons have been at odds since ancient times.


    But at the moment, he was lost in thought. A moment later, he sighed.


    "I think we should hold the idea that we are not of our own race, and our hearts must be different."


    Phoenix did not say whether his words were right or wrong, and continued: "if you are allowed to resolve the hatred between human and demon, do you do it or not?"


    Jiang Ting nodded: "nature is willing to do it."


    To say this, it''s not how much pity he has for the demons, or his dissatisfaction with the Terrans, or his innocence.


    He only knew that the reason why he appeared at the border was to solve the problem of man and demon.


    Now it''s not against your will to say yes.


    "Good!"


    In the eyes of the Phoenix, the flame danced: "are you willing to give your life for this?"


    "I..."


    This next Jiang Ting hesitated, joking, heaven and earth, small life is the biggest.


    Let him sacrifice himself for world peace, a fool will agree, but Jiang Ting can only reply.


    "I will."


    This words, he said true, but some helpless, thought, if it is not that bullshit curse, he would not like it.


    After hearing what he said, Phoenix nodded.


    "Yes, I didn''t lie."


    She looked at Jiang ting and said slowly, "I hope you can remember what you said today. I don''t have much to do for you, but I''m willing to help you!"


    After that, her whole body or do fire, toward the River Court overwhelming.


    At this scene, Jiang Ting was stunned.


    "Are you helping me? Or do you want to kill me? "


    However, now everything is late, in the face of the fire all over the sky, he has no room to resist, and instantly wrapped him completely.

 Chapter 1117

    However, what he didn''t expect was that after he was wrapped by the fire, he didn''t feel any pain all over his body. On the contrary, he was surprisingly comfortable and almost didn''t let him cry out.


    At the same time, I heard the voice of Phoenix just now.


    "My fire of nirvana is controlled by you from now on. Reasonable use of it can help you solve a lot of problems. For the vast majority of demons, this fire of nirvana is extremely terrible. Think of it as a reward for helping me fulfill my long cherished wish. "


    After hearing the voice of Phoenix, Jiang Ting''s eyes suddenly brightened, and it turned out to be the fire of Nirvana!


    He had heard about the legend of this kind of fire for a long time, but he never had a chance to see it, and he never thought that one day he could get it.


    It is said that the fire of nirvana is the strongest flame in the whole world, which can refine all things in the world!


    Even the dragon clan is very afraid of the fire of Nirvana, let alone other demons.


    It can be said that with this flame, he can play an absolute suppression in the face of powerful demon clan, or encounter human practitioners!


    This is a reward! It''s against the sky, OK!


    As the sound disappeared, Jiang Ting began to immerse himself in the comfort of the surrounding flames.


    Gradually, he clearly felt that a hot force began to bloom in his body, which was a flame.


    And he also found that as long as he read it, he can call it.


    I don''t know how long it took, but eventually the flames around gradually dissipated, and Jiang Ting''s vision returned to normal.


    All around the restoration of calm, only in the hands of the river court, that bloom of a fire.


    Feeling the powerful feeling brought by the fire in his hand, he waved with his hand, and the fire of Nirvana surged out, instantly enveloping his whole person.


    The scorching temperature distorts the surrounding air.


    Jiang Ting can''t help but think that if he meets the red blood ancestor at the moment, he can kill him instantly.


    The fire of nirvana is really the first one!


    Thinking of this, he had a little more hope that he could cross the last floor of the tower.


    Take a deep breath, Jiang Ting will look down on the top, say, it''s time to go to the next level!


    Sure enough, with the appearance of photoelectricity, there was a new virtual shadow in front of him.


    But this time the virtual shadow appeared, which shocked Jiangting far more than the Phoenix just now.


    Before the virtual shadow in front of us was completely solidified, there was a voice of vicissitudes coming from inside,.


    "I''ve been waiting for you for thousands of years, and you''ve finally come!"


    When the body of the virtual shadow was completely condensed into substance, Jiang Ting could see it clearly. What appeared in front of him was a huge dragon!


    That''s right. It''s like a fake, a real dragon!


    The huge and strong body, even Jiang Ting can see a breath of air-conditioning, compared with him, even just Phoenix, are so small.


    Even in front of him, Jiang Ting couldn''t get up the idea of resistance.


    How strong is this guy?


    Do you want to fight this guy?


    Even with the fire of Nirvana, Jiang Ting did not feel that he could fight against the real dragon.


    Hearing the other party''s inquiry, Jiang Ting looked a little strange and frowned and asked, "master, what do you mean by that? Waiting for me for many years? "


    Then he remembered the meaning of what he had just said.


    Does it mean that he knew early that he was coming?


    However, if not, how did he know he was coming? Was it a prophecy?


    Smell speech, in front of the Dragon smile, said: "yes, I have been waiting for your arrival, even say, I just exist here for you!"


    Jiang Ting picked to pick eyebrow: "Er, elder, you say directly, what can I do for you?"


    Thinking of the Phoenix just now, he vaguely guessed that this heavenly pagoda might not be as simple as he thought.


    There are definitely many things that he does not know, and these problems that he does not know are most likely hidden in this last layer.


    Sure enough, the Dragon said with a smile: "I hope you can help me to solve the feud between man and demon clan accumulated over the years."


    "So that the world is no longer a piece of charcoal."


    Well, as expected, it''s still for the sake of this thing, feelings. I''m here to be the Savior. Everyone regards him as a hero to save the world.


    With the previous experience, Jiang Ting was calm, nodded and said: "well, elder, you can directly say, what help can you provide?"


    Anyway, I want him to help maintain world peace. In that case, I can''t help you with your work in vain.


    Jiang Ting thought of this in his heart, and the Dragon didn''t disappoint him, so he directly reached out and took out one thing.


    "I think you need it now?"From his hand, he took out a white stone about the size of a fist. On the stone, it radiated holy brilliance. The moment he saw the stone, Jiang Ting felt his body shaking involuntarily.


    It''s not fear, it''s excitement.


    He was like a hungry wolf. When he saw the fresh food, he almost didn''t spread it directly.


    This is the stone of the holy dragon.


    Although Jiang Ting didn''t really see the stone of the holy dragon, there was nothing else for this special palpitation.


    After taking the stone, the Dragon continued: "think about it, the Phoenix in front has already given you some benefits."


    "Plus this stone, I think it can help you a lot. That''s all we can do."


    "The rest is up to you!"


    Hearing the words, Jiang Ting frowned. He looked at the dragon in front of him and said, "well, elder, do you have something else here?"


    "Isn''t there something on the ninth floor of Tiansheng tower that can help the fox demon clan prosper for thousands of years?"


    He did not forget that he had promised to seal the dream. He asked in a hurry.


    Hearing this, the Dragon seemed to be lost in thought. After a while, he seemed to think of something and patted his head: "Oh, I almost forgot."


    After that, he took out a purple bead from his hand and threw it to Jiang ting.


    "This fox demon God stone, you give them the fox demon family."


    Looking at the stone, Jiang Ting didn''t feel anything special. He only knew that there seemed to be a force in it.


    "Thank you, master!"


    All things were settled successfully. Jiang Ting gave a deep salute to the dragon.


    Then, he pondered: "that, master, am I successful in breaking the barrier?"


    Speaking of the last two layers, he didn''t make any effort at all, on the contrary, he gained a lot of benefits.

 Chapter 1118

    In the face of Jiang Ting''s inquiry, Julong''s answer is very simple: "well, Congratulations, you have passed the test successfully."


    After getting the answer, Jiang Ting was not too happy to arrive. Instead, he had a question in his heart.


    After thinking for a while, he finally raised his head, looked at the dragon and asked his doubts.


    "Master Julong, I''m curious about something. Can you give me an answer?"


    "Oh, any question, just ask."


    Dragon light said.


    Jiang Ting pondered and asked directly: "this day, the pagoda doesn''t seem to be built by the fox demon clan, does it?"


    "What I want to know is the origin of the pagoda on this day!"


    This problem, since he saw the Phoenix, has been buried in his heart, to say that the front of the demon family, fox demon family may come out.


    That last Phoenix, completely exceeded the fox demon clan contact scope.


    To say it was built by the fox demon clan, he didn''t believe it anyway.


    Sure enough, the Dragon laughed after hearing the speech: "of course, this is not built by the fox demon clan, but by our dragon clan, built by ourselves."


    Hearing this, Jiang Ting was more puzzled: "why? I don''t understand. Are you just waiting for me? "


    "Of course!"


    Unexpectedly, the Dragon nodded.


    Jiang Ting Leng next, again way: "I don''t understand, elder you so believe I can solve the contradiction of person and demon clan?"


    Others don''t know him, but Jiang Ting knows how much he has.


    how easy is it to solve the deep-rooted hatred between man and demon?


    The dragon was silent for a moment, seemed to be thinking about how to answer, and finally sighed.


    "Well, of course I don''t believe it."


    "But that elder is very optimistic about you. And I have a lot of trust in what the elder said, so I can only choose to believe you! "


    "Now, do you understand?"


    However, after listening to his words, Jiang Ting''s eyes turned black.


    "The elder? Who is it? "


    This time, the Dragon did not answer his words, but faintly said: "some things, you are not qualified to know now."


    "When you reach the top of the world, you will know who the elder is."


    "All I can tell you is, which elder told me to wait here for your arrival, and then try my best to help you."


    After listening to his story, Jiang Ting didn''t respond for a long time.


    That


    Just as he wanted to ask some more questions, the Dragon suddenly said, "human beings, I''ll wait for the time to exist. It''s up to you to find the answer for the future."


    With these words, the dragon''s body began to disappear slowly, and everything around it began to become illusory.


    At the same time, in the fox demon family, something happened that shocked everyone, oh no, it should be said that it was the fox demon.


    The holy tower of heaven, which they regarded as the holy land, is becoming transparent at the moment. Until finally, it completely disappeared.


    Tianshengta is like a mirage, disappeared without a trace, only a figure, fell down from the height.


    Yes, this man is Jiang ting. He didn''t expect that the pagoda was so rude that it disappeared directly after someone cleared the customs.


    Fortunately, his accomplishments were there, and he fell to the ground steadily.


    As soon as he came out, Jiang Ting found something wrong. It seemed that he was a little quiet.


    Looking around, I found that there were thousands of fox demons gathered around the Tiansheng pagoda, and they all looked at him in a daze, silent,


    each fox demon''s eyes were full of amazement.


    Especially Feng Meng, when she saw Jiang Ting coming out of the Tiansheng tower, she ran to ask.


    "Jiang Ting, what''s going on?"


    Joking, even the holy land of their fox demon clan has disappeared, which has a great influence.


    Even if one can''t be done well, Jiang Ting can''t get away from it.


    Jiang Ting didn''t expect that the Tiansheng pagoda would disappear directly, and he didn''t think about how to explain it.


    At this time, the clan head of the fox demon clan came over and looked at Jiang ting with solemn expression and asked.


    "What did you do to the tower of heaven?"


    For the fox demon clan, the heavenly pagoda is the existence of belief. Now it has disappeared out of thin air, which is a huge blow.


    Hearing the speech, Jiang Ting had to tell the truth again.


    After hearing this, the patriarch''s face looked a little better.


    Naturally, he knew something about the true origin of the heavenly holy tower. He knew something about it. So after listening to Jiang Ting''s words, he believed it.


    "It seems that the legend is true..."


    Half a day, the patriarch said this.


    Jiang Ting quickly asked: "master, what is the legend you said?"Jiang Ting would like to know more about the Tiansheng tower. Now there are some opportunities, so he will not miss them.


    The patriarch didn''t hide him, and his face was full of memories, he said slowly.


    "The appearance of the pagoda on this day can be traced back to a disaster of the fox demon clan thousands of years ago."


    "At that time, my fox demon clan encountered unprecedented crisis, and it was about to be completely destroyed."


    "But at the last moment, a powerful human appeared. He helped us solve all our problems and told us to wait for someone here."


    "The powerful human tells us that as long as someone can cross the ninth floor of the tower of heaven, he will become the common emperor of the demons and the Terrans in the future. Let''s have a good relationship with him."


    "At the same time, it will also bring prosperity to our fox demon family for thousands of years! At that time, the holy tower will disappear completely in the fox demon family with his birth. "


    For every fox demon, what the patriarch said was heard from a young age. Were they all surprised? I didn''t expect that the legend was true.


    But there is a feeling in Jiang Ting''s heart, that is bullshit.


    That''s too much bullshit for the strong man. Just throw a lot of trouble on him?


    But thinking of the benefits brought to him by others, Jiang Ting had no choice but to give up.


    After thinking about it, Jiang Ting asked, "do you know the real identity of that human being?"


    Unfortunately, the patriarch shook his head: "I don''t know. After all, it was thousands of years ago..."


    "Well..."


    Jiang Ting sighed. It seems that it''s up to him to know the answer.


    Helplessly shaking his head, he put his eyes on Feng Meng and took out one thing.


    "Well, I''ve done what I promised you."


    Subconsciously, he took the things from Jiang ting. Feng Meng was stunned at first. Then, before she said anything, the clan leader on one side screamed.


    "Here! This is the fox spirit stone


    It seems that the old man really knows each other.

 Chapter 1119

    In that case, it would be better. Jiang Ting doesn''t need to prove whether this thing is real or not.


    "What is this, grandfather?"


    Feng Meng didn''t know anything about it.


    In front of the patriarch''s eyes, there was a light: "Feng Meng, this thing is only a sacred thing of our family in ancient times!"


    "Fox spirit stone!"


    However, even if he had already called out his name, Feng Meng was still full of doubts. She had never heard of any fox spirit stone.


    But seeing his grandfather so excited, I thought it would be a treasure.


    She thought about it and asked, "grandfather, what''s the use of this thing?"


    The patriarch took a deep breath, and in the eyes of many fox demons full of doubts, he said something that shocked all the fox demons.


    "With this fox demon God stone, our fox demon family will be able to appear again, Nine Tailed Fox demon!"


    This sentence, as if in the whole fox demon group dropped a bomb, instantly detonated the whole scene.


    "Can appear Nine Tailed Fox demon! Really? "


    Nine Tailed Fox demon. They have heard about the legend of Nine Tailed Fox demon since childhood.


    Even, the reason why they strive to cultivate and become strong is to become a new Nine Tailed Fox.


    But now tell them, there is something, can directly help them become nine tail fox, this temptation, it is huge.


    However, they also have some self-knowledge, very clear fox demon God stone, even if it is more powerful, it is not their turn to use.


    Feng Meng was shocked when he learned the role of the fox demon stone.


    "Are you kidding, grandfather?"


    But it''s obvious that Feng Tian can''t make fun of her in such things. Simply direct way: "Feng Meng, this fox spirit stone you take to absorb, when the time comes, you will know the effect."


    On the one hand, he wanted to witness the birth of Nine Tailed Fox, on the other hand, he was afraid of Jiang Ting''s temporary repentance.


    In his heart, he knew that the spirit stone of fox demon could not only help the fox demon of the fox demon family to achieve nine tail fox, but also help human beings to greatly improve their cultivation and potential.


    For anyone, it is a rare treasure in the world.


    Wen Yan, Feng Meng, looks at Jiang Ting like asking, as if asking, do I want to absorb it or not?


    After all, things are brought out by Jiang ting. You have to ask people''s opinions.


    Jiang Ting nodded and said to her with a smile: "go ahead, make nine tails quickly, and then you can help me with more things."


    Although Feng Meng''s talent and strength are very good today, it''s not good enough to compare with the top geniuses and even the strong.


    With his words, Feng Meng no longer hesitated, solemnly nodded his head: "OK, I''ll go now!"


    Immediately, she thought of something and asked, "Jiang Ting, have you solved your problem?"


    Feng Meng just remembered that Jiang Ting went in to relieve the influence of Longhua. Now he doesn''t know whether he will succeed or not.


    For her concern, Jiang Ting said with a smile: "don''t worry, it can be solved at any time. I have got the stone of the holy dragon."


    Because he came out in a hurry, he didn''t have time to absorb the stone.


    "That''s good!"


    Feng Meng nodded: "then I will go to absorb the power of fox spirit stone first."


    For the power of the Nine Tailed Fox, Feng Meng has been longing for a long time, more or less can''t wait.


    However, before leaving, she went straight to Jiang ting and gave him a gentle kiss.


    Immediately toward a face muddled force of Jiang Ting, smile: "even if it is, give your reward."


    After that, he jumped up and left.


    This scene, see the members of the fox demon clan around, envy and hate.


    In particular, Yuan Kun''s eyes were full of fire. Although he knew that his pursuit of Fengmeng was hopeless, at the moment, the two showed love, which made him unbearable. With a cold hum, he turned and left.


    Jiang Ting also knows that Feng Meng''s kiss to him is full of hatred for her, so she has to smile awkwardly.


    The clan leader Feng Tian shakes his head and smiles. This girl It looks like love.


    He went to Jiang ting and said: "it takes a long time for Feng Meng to absorb the power of the fox demon God stone. During this period of time, do you stay in my fox demon family, or say..."


    If you want to be a Nine Tailed Fox, even if you have the fox spirit stone, you won''t be able to succeed for a while.


    At least ten days and a half months, Jiang Ting thought and said, "in this case, I''d better go first and come back later."


    Now, the time in front of Jiangting is not much. The war between the demons and the Terrans may break out at any time.


    He has to come up with a solution as soon as possible. It''s not the only way to stay in the fox demon family.


    Before leaving, Jiang Ting suddenly thought of a question, looked at Feng Tian and asked: "by the way, master, I want to ask, what''s your attitude towards the war of demon invading the Terran?"Jiang Ting thought that if the fox demon family supported the demon family war, he would help the fox demon family achieve Nine Tailed Fox. Isn''t that to make trouble for himself?


    Fortunately, Feng Tian said in a deep voice: "you can rest assured that the fox demon family will never participate in this war. Even if it is possible, I hope to calm down this fight."


    He looked at Jiang ting and said solemnly, "speaking of this, if you encounter any trouble in the demon clan in the future, you can say hello. In the demon family, I fox demon family, still have some weight


    Looking at all the demon kings, his strength is among the best. He can help solve many things.


    Jiang Ting was very happy and said, "thank you very much, master!"


    With the guarantee of the head of the fox demon clan, he was relieved.


    "In that case, the younger generation will leave first!"


    Jiang Ting arched his hand and gave a salute, then he got up and left the fox demon family.


    Now, it''s time to find a place to integrate the holy dragon stone.


    The reason why we didn''t choose to merge the stone of the holy dragon here is not that we don''t trust Fengtian, but that we don''t trust other members of the fox demon clan.


    In contrast, it''s more comfortable to find a remote place for self integration.


    In a steep mountain stream, Jiang Ting sat cross legged with the stone of the holy dragon in his hand.


    He took a deep breath and began to work the power in his body to urge the stone.


    It seems to feel the power from him. The stone of the holy dragon is shining brightly.


    Then, with a bang, he burst out into endless white light, which enveloped him in an instant, with a hundred white lights in his sight.


    Just at this time, Jiang Ting felt a strange force and integrated into his whole body.


    The sound of the dragon''s chant kept ringing in his blood. In his veins, every drop of blood seemed to be boiling and surging.


    Severe pain, let Jiang Ting take a breath of cold air, completely not the original absorption of Nirvana fire when relaxed.


    I don''t know how long it has been, Jiang Ting''s consciousness gradually blurred and his spirit fell into a deep coma.

 Chapter 1120

    Jiang Ting doesn''t know what happened after him. He only knows that he seems to have been in a coma for a long time


    When I opened my eyes again, I was surprised to find that I was not in the first mountain stream.


    After observing the surrounding scene, Jiang Ting''s face was full of doubts.


    What''s going on?


    If Jiang Ting didn''t know that he was in the territory of the demon clan, he even doubted whether he had returned to the human place.


    It''s a place like a human thatched cottage. It''s very shabby.


    And he, too, was lying on a very rough bed with some quilts beside him.


    it was strange to say that Jiang Ting smelled a faint fragrance from the quilts on his body.


    Is wondering where he ran to, is it through?


    Just then, a nice voice came from a distance.


    "Ah, you wake up at last!"


    Hearing this sound, Jiang Ting looked over and found that it was a human girl. She looked like a teenager.


    But as soon as he got closer, Jiang Ting found something wrong. The girl didn''t seem to be human


    Of course, it''s not that the other party is a ghost. It''s just that Jiang Ting felt the breath of Yao from him.


    This also shows that the human girl standing in front of her is actually a demon clan. It''s incredible.


    Seeing his face full of doubts, the girl said with a smile: "that, my name is Liuxue, is a half demon."


    Hearing her words, Jiang Ting understood. No wonder he felt the evil spirit from her. He turned out to be a half demon.


    The so-called half demon is the combination of human and Yao.


    Generally speaking, the offspring produced by the interaction between Terrans and demons will follow the strong one.


    For example, between the powerful human and the weak demon clan, the offspring will probably be pure human, only able to manipulate the Demon power.


    But if the strength of the two sides is close, there will be a half demon.


    Half demon in the demon family, in fact, is not popular, it is easy to be other demon family as alien exclusion.


    However, Jiang Ting has no aversion to Banyao.


    On the contrary, it is because the other party has the human breath, and he is more or less kind.


    "Hello, my name is Jiang ting. Did you save me?"


    Jiang Ting just wanted to ask.


    Liuxue nodded: "well, when I went out to collect medicine, I saw you in a coma in the mountain stream. I saw that you were so pathetic, so I picked it up."


    The corner of Jiang Ting''s mouth smoked, this wench, picking up this word is really appropriate.


    He had some helplessness in his heart. He didn''t expect that he would almost play himself to death by absorbing a holy dragon stone.


    Wait


    Compared with this, Jiang Ting just remembered that there was something more important.


    Did you succeed in absorbing?


    Jiang tingmeng looked at his body. When he saw the familiar human skin, he was relieved.


    "It seems to be a success..."


    Subconsciously feel the power of the lower body, but Jiang Ting suddenly hoodwinked.


    What the hell?


    In his body, there was no more powerful force.


    How did your power disappear?


    Jiang Ting was very anxious. If he had no power, he might as well kill him with one sword.


    But then, Jiang Ting understood why. He noticed that, at first glance, he did not have any strength in his body.


    But when he observed carefully, he noticed that there was the power of heaven and earth coming into his body.


    It seems that it''s just the injury that leads to the decline of cultivation


    Jiang Ting can rest assured that if it is just like this, he can recover to the peak as long as he has a rest for a period of time.


    He looked at Liuxue and said with a smile, "thank you. If it wasn''t for you, I would be reduced to the food of wild animals."


    This is not alarmist. In his comatose state, if he meets the demon clan or the beast, he will be told there.


    Liuxue sweet smile: "nothing, help each other, I should do!"


    Her smile gave Jiang ting a feeling of spring breeze, and he felt a little more good for the girl in his heart.


    He asked: "by the way, Liuxue, this is..."


    He looked around his eyes and asked.


    Liuxue replied with a smile: "this is the territory of the demon clan, Yuntian village. You are in my house now."


    Jiang Ting nodded thoughtfully that he was still in the demon kingdom.


    He looked at Liuxue and asked, "are you alone in your family?"


    To be honest, in this grass house, you can see the whole picture at a glance. He doesn''t see the existence of other people.


    Liuxue thought about it and said, "my mother died when I was very young. My father also left a few days ago. I was the only one left in my family."Smell speech, Jiang Ting Leng next: "really sorry, I don''t know these..."


    I didn''t expect that I would ask casually. As a result, I asked people about their sadness. I felt sorry.


    Liuxue didn''t care. She said with a smile, "it''s OK. I''ve been used to it for a long time."


    Then he brought a bowl of hot soup to Jiang ting and said.


    "Here, drink this bowl of medicinal soup. You are very weak. It can help you."


    Jiang Ting looked at the eye medicine soup and found that it was just a very common herb, but it was really used to tonify the body.


    He is not polite, a stuffy: "thank you."


    Then he asked curiously, "when you are so young, do you know the art of medicine?"


    Although the herbal medicine just now can''t get into his eyes, it''s really serious herbal medicine, and ordinary people can''t boil it out.


    Liu Xue was cleaning up the medicine bowl and explained: "my mother taught me this since I was a child. Over the years, I have been living on it to earn some money in the village. As time goes by, I get familiar with it."


    "I see."


    Jiang Ting nodded, looked at the thin figure in front of him and sighed.


    These years, it''s hard for such a girl


    For a moment, there was some silence in the house.


    All of a sudden, a loud noise from the corner, that is the direction of the door.


    Boom!


    The wooden door was blown open by a great force. The whole wooden door was smashed.


    They looked at the door at the same time, and three figures came in.


    Three people, oh no, it should be said that they were three werewolves. As soon as they came in, they yelled: "little girl! It''s time to pay the debt! "


    Hearing his words, Jiang Ting looks at Liu Xue with some doubts: "what''s the matter?"


    The three werewolves also saw him and said with a sneer, "Oh, it seems that you are not a good bird. You are all related to human beings?"


    There is something else in his words.


    Jiang Ting frowned. At this time, one of the guys said in a fierce voice: "Liuxue owes us a lot of money."


    Jiang Ting looks at Liu Xue in surprise. This girl doesn''t look like she owes money.


    Then Liu Xue explained: "it was my father who lost to them when he gambled before..."

 Chapter 1121

    After that, Liuxue looked at the three werewolves and frowned and asked, "didn''t you say it was OK last time that you had to wait a month to pay back the money you saved..."


    During this period of time, in order to pay off the debts left by her father, she has worked extremely hard and is about to pay off. It was originally discussed that all the remaining money would be paid off by next month.


    I didn''t expect that the other party would come here at this time.


    One of the werewolves said coldly, "next month? Hum! Our young master said, "either pay the money back today, or come with us!"


    As he spoke, he looked up and down at Liuxue, with some inexplicable meaning in his eyes.


    As a man, Jiang Ting was clear about what he meant by the look in his eyes.


    Indeed, in terms of appearance, the appearance of Liuxue is beautiful. And still in the case of no dress, if you can put on the right clothes, good-looking makeup, it''s natural beauty.


    Jiang Ting sneer in the heart, these three guys, where is to want money, put clear is to take a fancy to Liu Xue''s body.


    Jiang Ting thinks that he is not a bad man, but Liu Xue, as his Savior, how can such a clown bully him.


    Slowly get up, walk to Liu snow side asked a sentence: "they really promise, return money next month?"


    Liu Xue is a Leng, didn''t understand Jiang ting to ask what this means, but still truthfully nodded: "well, I didn''t lie!"


    "I see."


    Jiang Ting rubbed her head with a smile: "from now on, let me solve this matter."


    "But..."


    Liuxue worried: "don''t be impulsive, they are very powerful!"


    Liuxue is afraid of Jiangting''s blood, and does something dangerous.


    As a villager of Yuntian village for many years, there is no one who does not know these three werewolves.


    The three brothers, relying on their strength and the young master standing behind them, have done a lot of immoral things in Yuntian village, but no one dares to say anything.


    In her eyes, Jiang Ting is just an ordinary human saved by her. How can he be their opponent?


    However, Jiang Ting gave her a reassuring look: "it''s OK, just believe me."


    Then he went to the three werewolves, and the three guys frowned when they saw him coming.


    "Smelly boy, this matter has nothing to do with you. Don''t be so nosy!"


    The eldest of them, looking at him coldly, said.


    Wen Yan, Jiang Ting scratched his head and looked at the three people with embarrassment: "if I have to take care of this, what can you do to me?"


    "Hum!"


    Another wolf snorted, "do you know who we work for! Dare to meddle in your own business and be careful of your own life


    For the young master behind them, he is very confident. In this area, no one dares not to give him face.


    What''s more, it''s a human being!


    Jiang Ting laughed and hooked his finger to him: "OK, come here, I''ll show you a big baby."


    The werewolf frowned slightly, but came up and said impatiently, "what are you looking at?"


    "Laozi tells you that if we don''t hand in the money today, we will..."


    When he said that, he couldn''t say it.


    Jiang Ting hit him in the chest. Huge power, the moment will fly him out, from the original broken door, fly back out of dozens of meters.


    "You


    When the elder brother saw that he was blown away by Jiang Ting''s fist, he said harshly, "human, you want to die!"


    After that, his evil spirit burst out and he roared towards the river court.


    Breaking the wind, mixed with strong evil spirit, came towards Jiang Ting''s head. Obviously, he wanted to kill him with one blow.


    "Be careful!"


    One side of the snow exclaimed, want to let Jiangting away.


    However, Jiang Ting didn''t move at all, as if he didn''t see his opponent''s fist.


    "You arrogant fellow, die for me!"


    The boss who launched the attack showed a ferocious smile when he saw this scene.


    As a strong man of spirit transforming, he has to deal with it carefully even if he is higher than him.


    This human, however, doesn''t defend at all. It''s just looking for death!


    However, to his surprise, Jiang Ting grasped his proud fist in his hand at the moment when his fist was near, and the attack was completely resolved.


    This scene stunned several people present.


    "You! Let go


    The wolf boss is struggling to death, but in front of Jiang Ting''s absolute strength, he seems so weak that he doesn''t even have the strength to struggle.


    "Oh? Let go? "


    The corner of Jiang Ting''s mouth showed a smile: "OK, I''ll release it now!"


    With that, his hand muscles burst, and then the force completely condensed in his arm, throwing it out.


    This time, he just threw him out for hundreds of meters, drew an arc in the air, and finally hit a big tree heavily.In Yuntian village, the villagers who are busy outside are attracted by the parabola. When they see who the fallen people are, they all show the expression of schadenfreude.


    For these three werewolves, the villagers of Yuntian village all want to have their own flesh, but they don''t have that strength.


    But now, it seems that the other party has provoked something that should not be provoked and has been beaten so badly.


    Just when they see big is Liuxue''s house, are stunned, how is this going on? Is Liuxue able to practice?


    But these have nothing to do with them. They don''t want to get into trouble. After watching for a while, what should they do.


    In the thatched cottage of Liuxue, the atmosphere was very quiet for a moment.


    The second wolf man, who is the only one left, can''t help swallowing his saliva and retreating when he looks at Jiang Ting who is walking towards him with a smile.


    There is no way. The strength of Jiang Ting''s performance is too terrible. They can''t compete at all.


    He was so scared that he could only say: "people Human beings, you dare to move me, my young master, you will not be spared


    Smell speech, River Court tiny a Leng: "Oh, say to listen to, who is your young master?"


    He said in a hurry: "my young master is the wind wolf king, the wind dust!"


    After hearing this, Jiang Ting fell into a deep meditation. Seeing this, the second wolf thought he was afraid and hurried.


    "You should know that our young master is very good! Don''t make yourself unhappy


    However, what Jiang Ting thinks in his heart is, dust? Storm King? What is it? I haven''t heard of it at all. Is it powerful?


    "Sorry, I haven''t heard of it. You can go away."


    With that, Jiang Ting grabbed each other and threw them out again.


    And the second wolf man, with a ferocious face, said: "damn human, I will come back! When the time comes, it will be your death


    Jiang Ting laughs and ignores him. Instead, he looks at Liu Xue.


    When he found her face full of amazement, Jiang Ting gave a gentle smile.


    "Don''t worry, as long as I''m here, no one can hurt you!"


    This is not arrogance, but absolute confidence after he has strength!

 Chapter 1122

    Liuxue didn''t expect that the man he picked up casually had such a powerful power. He had a big mouth.


    But she was still worried and said, "but that wolf king is really powerful!"


    In Yuntian village, who doesn''t know the name of the wind wolf king? Even within a thousand miles, it is the territory of the wind wolf king.


    For her worry, Jiang Ting said with a smile: "don''t worry, you can rest assured that this matter will be handed over to me."


    According to Jiang Ting''s estimation of his own strength, even in the face of the real demon king, he doesn''t need counseling at all.


    The original Feng Meng, in fact, really count up the strength, has been very close to the strength of the demon king, but he is not ready to clean up.


    Not to mention, now that he has mastered the fire of Nirvana and behind the real dragon, he is confident that it is not a problem to fight against the powerful demon king.


    According to what he once knew about the strength of the demon clan, the strength of the top demon king was almost all around the triple power realm.


    As for the most powerful demon emperor, the legend is that he has reached the realm of supernatural power.


    But it''s just a legend. What''s more, after being sealed for so many years, it can''t be the peak strength again. Big probability is just the existence of the top of a magical state.


    If so, he is not without the ability to fight.


    Of course, he doesn''t feel that the other side will give him the chance to choose one by one.


    Pooh! I think too far.


    Jiang Ting shook his head. These things should be considered after he regained his strength. With his weak state, any demon king can solve them for him.


    Seeing that he was so confident in Jiangting, Liu Xue nodded: "OK, I believe you..."


    Jiang Ting looked at her with a smile, took out some spirit stones and said with a smile.


    "Take these spirit stones first. It''s a reward for saving me."


    It''s not that he doesn''t want to give each other more spirit stones. In fact, for him, money is nothing. But he was worried that if Liuxue got too many Lingshi at one time, he would be targeted by malicious guys.


    Although the number of these spirit stones he gave was not much, it was a great fortune for the ordinary demon clan.


    Seeing these spirit stones, Liuxue quickly waved: "no, no! These spirit stones are too valuable. I can''t have them! "


    After all, in her heart, saving Jiangting was not to make money, but to see him pitiful, she was kind-hearted. If you accept the money now, won''t it change the taste?


    However, Jiang Ting didn''t give her room to refute at all, and put the spirit stone into her arms directly.


    "If you want to take it, you can''t talk so much!"


    After that, Jiang Ting walked out of the hut with satisfaction.


    What came into view was a common village. But the more ordinary it is, the more extraordinary it is in Jiang Ting''s eyes.


    After all, it''s a rare place to keep quiet and peaceful in this troubled world.


    Look at the three werewolves that he hit and flew just now. They are all gone now.


    Jiang Ting lay on a tree not far from the hut, basking in the sun leisurely, while recovering his strength.


    After a period of time, Jiang Ting''s life rarely settled down. Here, you don''t need to consider the enemy, and you don''t need to care about the battle between man and demon clan.


    Although there are many demons and half demons in the whole village, they are very harmonious with each other. In particular, the appearance of Jiangting, a human being, was not excluded, but was loved by many demon families.


    Liu Xue seems to be well versed in the principle of taking people''s money and eliminating disasters. After Jiang Ting gave her the spirit stone, she has been allocating some drugs that can help Jiang Ting recover quickly.


    Although they were all ordinary herbs that were not worth mentioning, they were just a kind of intention, and Jiang Ting did not refuse.


    Five days passed unconsciously.


    During this period, Jiang Ting successfully restored his strength to the peak. Now he can switch the form of man and dragon at will.


    At the same time, in terms of strength, it has also been greatly improved.


    On this day, Jiang Ting was drinking the herbal medicine boiled by Liuxue in the thatched cottage. Suddenly, he frowned slightly and looked out.


    See his strange, Liuxue some doubt asked: "what''s the matter?"


    Jiang Ting put down the herbal medicine bowl and said with a smile, "nothing, just a few guests."


    After that, he got up and walked out of the hut. As soon as I went out, I saw several figures standing in the sky outside.


    In addition to the three werewolves they were familiar with, they were accompanied by a group of werewolves covered with blue hair.


    Unlike the three that were beaten at the beginning, these blue haired werewolves are more powerful.


    Of course, even if it is strong, it is only a spiritual realm, and it can''t enter the eyes of Jiangting. The only thing that can make him pay a little attention to is the strongest one among the werewolves.Among these guys, the one who has reached the magical power level must be the so-called wind wolf king, wind dust.


    Sure enough, the guy came up and looked at Jiang Ting scornfully. He said in a cold voice.


    "Did he hurt you?"


    In his eyes, Jiang Ting didn''t send out the breath that made him feel threatened. It''s like an ordinary person standing here.


    He didn''t worry that the other side would be the most powerful. He was joking that if the most powerful of human beings came to their demon territory, they would have been hammered to death by the demon emperor. Where would they let the other side run wild here.


    He was beaten by Jiang tingpang before. The three guys are still full of scars. They all point to Jiang tingdao indignantly.


    "Yes! a young master! That''s him


    At this time, with the support of the young master, the three werewolves once again showed their fierce expression and looked at Jiang ting.


    "Boy! Today, the young master came here in person. You are going to wash your neck and die! "


    Jiang Ting did not pay attention to their cries, but quietly looked at the dust and said with a smile.


    "Are you going to stand for them?"


    Wind dust disdains to smile: "come out? No, I''m just here to collect my debt. Do you have a problem? "


    Jiang Ting stood up and said, "I''m sorry, since you promised to pay back the money in a month, you have to keep your promise."


    Jiang Ting also thinks it''s natural to pay off debts. It''s also natural to keep promises.


    When Feng Chen heard his words, he couldn''t help laughing wildly.


    "Ha ha ha! Joke! I want the money lent by my young master whenever I want it. You, a little human, dare to talk about it here? "


    "Do you know whose territory this is?"


    Jiang Ting said with a faint smile: "I don''t know about other places, but here is Laozi''s territory!"


    As he spoke, he pointed to his feet and looked at the cottage not far away.


    "Dare you move, try it!"

 Chapter 1123

    Cloudless sky, now overcast, as if at any time will rain.


    Wind wolf king did not expect that in his own territory, he could run out a guy who was more arrogant than himself.


    "Good! Boy, today, you''re dead! "


    After that, the wind wolf king no longer hesitated, his eyes burst out dazzling blue light.


    Since his body, originally has more than three meters high body, in this burst after drinking, instant again soared.


    The original huge body suddenly became a huge shape like a hill.


    At least as a demon king, wind wolf king''s strength is not in the top of the demon king, but at least it is also the demon king.


    But in Jiang Ting''s opinion, it''s really not worth mentioning. To say, the best solution now is to release the real dragon directly, and then press the other side to the ground.


    But Jiang Ting didn''t plan to do so. He watched the other side wave his claws towards him and wanted to tear himself to pieces.


    Jiang Ting showed a smile at the corner of his mouth: "look at the move!"


    With that, a small flame rose in the palm of his hand, beating randomly in the palm of his hand, looking quite happy.


    Seeing that Jiang Ting wanted to resist the attack with such a small fire, the wind wolf king disdained him.


    I thought it was a powerful character, but I didn''t expect it was an arrogant human.


    In this case, he was blamed for ruthlessness!


    Around those green haired werewolves, one by one also leak the expression of irony.


    "This man is looking for death!"


    "Yes, our young master''s claws can cut gold and gravel!"


    They werewolf family, this is to rely on the claws to eat, all the fighting power is naturally on the claws.


    In the face of their werewolf''s claws, other demons, even if their strength is better than theirs, have to stay away.


    But Jiang Ting is good. Instead of avoiding it, he makes such a small fire. What''s the point of looking for death?


    However, before they were happy for long, Jiang Ting threw out the fire in his hand.


    Originally only the size of a bean fire, in the moment of flying out, directly inflated into a fireball.


    If it''s just like this, maybe it''s nothing, but then, the flame that turns into a fireball increases again after it''s not far away.


    Suddenly, like a meteor, the fireball smashed toward the wind wolf king. But if it''s just a general flame, the wind wolf king can easily tear it apart with his powerful claws.


    But what is the fire of Nirvana displayed by Jiangting!


    Wind wolf king is very confident with claws, head-on to resist the attack of giant fireball. In fact, in terms of his current size, the so-called huge fireball is just like a ball.


    Can be such a small fire, in contact with his paw moment, burst out of unimaginable power.


    With his paw as the center, the original fireball burst open, and the space of hundreds of meters around it turned into a sea of fire.


    At this time, all the hair on FengChen''s body burned. The fire of Nirvana soon spread all over his body.


    As the existence of God in the fire of killing demons, the fire of Nirvana does great harm to the demons. Before long, the wind wolf king in the fire would scream bitterly.


    Several other werewolves, seeing this scene, want to help their young master and put out the strange fire.


    But the result is shocking, they just touch the fire, the fire of Nirvana along the contact place, quickly spread all over the body.


    Compared with the strong strength of the wind wolf king, the strength of the other werewolves is not strong, and their resistance to the fire of nirvana is far less than that of the wind wolf king.


    The result is very sad, after less than half a quarter of an hour of burning, the original werewolf, all turned into ashes.


    As for the wind wolf king, because of the strength of the supernatural realm, he was not directly burned. Of course, to a large extent, Jiang Ting did not try his best to push the flames. Just trying with the idea of trying.


    But as far as the results are concerned, he is very satisfied.


    After being baptized by the fire, the wolf king didn''t have a good place on his whole body. At this time, his beautiful hair became black and bald. It''s not too miserable.


    "Hateful human! You wait for me! In a few days, our demon army will come down! I will defeat you and raise your ashes! "


    Before leaving, the wind wolf king did not forget to leave a cruel word. What he said is not just a threat, but a fact. After all, who would have thought that there was such a powerful human hidden in the demon clan''s territory.


    As long as he reports to Wanyao mountain, the demon emperor will definitely send a large army here.


    At that time, even if Jiang Ting''s strength is strong, can he still fight against the army of ten thousand demons?


    Jiang Ting, who has solved the problem of wind wolf king, can''t help shaking his head: "these days, the demon clan has no other hobbies except for being cruel." Make complaints about


    terrified, and Jiang Ting looked at him in a gape, and smiled, "how, I didn''t tell lies."Liuxue nodded coldly. Even the wind wolf king was not the enemy of Jiangting. We can see how terrible his strength was.


    But she thought about it and asked, "but didn''t the wind wolf King say that there would be a demon army here? Do we need to get out of here? "


    For the demon clan army, Liuxue is just thinking about it. Just as the wind wolf king thought in his heart, no matter how strong Jiang Ting''s strength is, ten thousand demons will not be able to exert much combat power.


    For this point, Jiang Ting pondered and said: "don''t worry about them, mountain people have their own tricks."


    To be honest, he had thought about it for a long time. If the other party really called the demon clan''s army, it would be able to take advantage of him.


    As for how cheap, ha ha


    Jiang Ting''s mouth showed a strange smile.


    Then he looked at Liuxue and said, "however, when this matter is solved, I think you need to live in another place..."


    If you want to say that Jiang Ting is most worried about it, it''s actually what happened after Liuxue. I also need to solve the contradiction between human and demon clan. Where can I take care of an ordinary half demon girl.


    But it''s a little uneasy to leave her alone somewhere. What should I do in case of danger?


    "This..."


    Liuxue fell into a deep thought. After a moment, she said with a smile, "you don''t have to worry about that."


    Jiang Ting is a little curious: "listen to what you mean, where do you want to go in the future?"


    Liuxue nodded: "well, in fact, as early as a long time ago, there was an elder who wanted to accept me as an apprentice, but I wanted to be here and keep filial piety for my father for three years, and I didn''t leave."


    Now it''s Jiang Ting''s turn to be a little surprised.


    "Oh? Senior


    Liuxue nodded: "the elder is a strong man. He said what I am, the body of the spirit, and he wanted me to inherit his mantle..."

 Chapter 1124

    The spirit of heaven


    Jiang Ting can be sure that he has never heard of this constitution. After all, he didn''t come to this world long, and it''s normal that he didn''t understand it fully enough.


    But since Liuxue will be taken care of in the future, Jiangting will be relieved.


    "Well, you must practice well in the future! Strive to become stronger as soon as possible! "


    Jiang Ting sighed and said, "you must have seen the end of the world without strength."


    Liuxue nodded solemnly.


    In the next few days, Jiang Ting basically lived a life of providing for the aged. Until he felt that there were a lot of strong spirits of demon clan in the distance, Jiang Ting just became more serious.


    Outside the thatched cottage, Jiang Ting looked at Liu Xue with a smile and said, "that, Liu Xue, don''t be surprised at what you see later."


    Smell speech, Liu snow still don''t understand is this words is what meaning, but soon, she knew why River Court said so.


    Jiangting''s body, which originally belonged to human beings, began to change rapidly and constantly grow, and its shape was also undergoing earth shaking changes.


    Compared with the strange state of half human and half demon in the beginning, Jiangting has now become a real dragon. From the above, as like as two peas, the dragon family is exactly the same.


    Liu Xue looked at Jiang ting in amazement, full of incredible: "you Is it human or demon family... "


    For a time, she was a little uncertain about Jiang Ting''s real identity. I stayed with him so long that I didn''t realize it!


    Jiang Ting grinned with a huge mouth: "don''t ask. After those guys come, you..."


    He ordered Liuxue seriously, so as not to show up later.


    When the account is over, Liuxue nods her head to show that she understands. In fact, there are not many things she needs to do. As long as she doesn''t hold back, it''s enough.


    In the final analysis, the most important thing is Jiang Ting''s performance.


    With a smile, he looked up at the many demons in the sky. His eyes were full of vitality.


    According to Jiang Ting''s random sweep, at least tens of thousands of powerful demon clans are approaching here in the sky. Even inside, Jiang Ting also feels several powerful men with three powerful powers.


    At the moment, these powerful people are coming, just for one person!


    The oppression of tens of thousands of demons almost didn''t collapse the whole building in Yuntian village. Fortunately, Jiang Ting took action at the critical moment.


    From him, the strong breath of the dragon people, which is not concealed, is sent out to the sky. The momentum that belongs to the supernatural realm is no longer covered, and all of it is sent out.


    Of course, Jiang Ting didn''t plan to fight against tens of thousands of demons with the strength of one person. Even one in five of them is the demon king.


    What he wants to do is to let the other party know his identity.


    Sure enough, with the breath of his dragon family breaking out, a sharp drink resounded through the world: "stop it all!"


    With the fall of this voice, Jiang Ting suddenly felt that the breath of tens of thousands of demons was swept away.


    Many demon clans in Yuntian village, who had been overwhelmed, were all relieved. But they still looked at the sky in horror.


    For many years, they had never seen such a terrible sight. I don''t know. I thought it was the demon clan who wanted to send a large army to annihilate them.


    Jiangting with snow, flashing behind the wings fly to the sky.


    They came to the army of ten thousand demons, with no fear on their faces. On the contrary, they glared at them with anger.


    "What? What can I do for you


    His eyes fell directly on the most powerful demon king among the ten thousand demon families.


    The other side can clearly see that it is a saber toothed tiger demon. It''s tens of meters in size. It''s huge.


    At first, it was he who exuded the strongest sense of oppression.


    At the moment, Jiang Ting is not afraid of this sword toothed tiger demon, but it is not so easy to win a fight.


    But saw Jiang Ting''s arrival, that sword tooth tiger demon hurried forward, respectfully way.


    "Dear dragon, I''m in xiahupo. I don''t know if you are here to rest. I''m really sorry!"


    It has always been heard that many groups of the demon clan regard the dragon clan as their priority. Now it seems true.


    The tiger is clearly superior to himself in his realm, but he is so respectful.


    The river court is cold to hum a, light way: "that now know?"? You''d better give me a reasonable reason, otherwise... "


    Having said that, the breath of the dragon family broke out again.


    Around them, the demons who didn''t reach the level of demon king looked at Jiang ting with blue faces and fear. No way, this kind of oppression from blood, let them not even the heart of resistance.


    Facing Jiang Ting''s question, Hu Po stares at the wind wolf king beside him.


    In the heart all quick his ancestor 18 generations to greet again. Especially, there''s a dragon here. Why don''t you tell him in advance?If he had known that there was a dragon, he would not have dared to release his breath in such a big way.


    In case of angering the other party and suing the demon emperor as a provocation to the dragon clan, he will be finished.


    There is no way, tiger break had to tell the story again, the general process is, there is a powerful human here, the demon emperor let them come to solve.


    Having said what happened, Hu Po looks at Jiang Ting''s expression and seems to be waiting for his answer.


    To be honest, there are some strange things in HUPO''s heart. It''s reasonable to say that there are powerful human beings here. It''s impossible that he didn''t find them.


    Or did the dust deceive them?


    But the other side is a demon king after all. How could he do such a stupid thing? But Jiangting''s Orthodox dragon flavor doesn''t seem to be disguised.


    All sorts of doubts kept fermenting in his heart. And the expression of Jiang Ting''s side, from the very beginning, became calm and uncertain. Of course, he pretended these things.


    Finally, he burst out: "fart!"


    He glared at the wind wolf king and said in a cold voice: "little wolf! Are these guys your helpers


    Hearing this, FengChen is stunned in the same place, what? What kind of helper?


    Yes, he is the one who seeks to deal with the powerful human, but has anything to do with you?


    Even tiger break also showed a puzzled expression, don''t understand what''s going on.


    Jiang Ting took a look at Liuxue on his shoulder and said with a snort: "Xueer, come and talk to the demon family! What happened before! "


    Liuxue nodded, pretty face not to mention how serious, she looked at the tiger, solemnly told what happened before.


    However, in her mouth, it was quite different from what the wind wolf king said!

 Chapter 1125

    According to what she said, at first, FengChen took a fancy to her beauty, and then sent someone to trouble her.


    As a result, he was beaten by Jiang ting. Later, he came here in person and wanted to kill Jiang ting. It turned out to be a beating.


    Finally, the wind wolf king, FengChen, claims that he has helpers when he runs away. Let him wait here to die.


    This is the end of the matter.


    Jiang Ting''s eyes narrowed slightly, and a pair of dragon''s eyes showed his killing intention.


    "Little tiger, do you understand what''s going on?"


    "Er..."


    Now the tiger breaks, is completely Zhang Er''s monk does not know, has been hoodwinked.


    How come these two guys are totally different?


    After listening to these words, FengChen cried directly: "fart! When did you do that, young master


    He glared at Jiangting in the shape of a giant dragon and said: "you are absolutely the human before you!"


    "There must have been some kind of cover up. I can''t tell who I am!"


    The whole sky is just his roar. It''s really Liu Xue''s words. He''s too subdued to hear.


    Are you kidding? Even if you give him ten courage, he doesn''t dare to challenge the dragon clan.


    Jiang Ting didn''t go to refute with him, on the contrary, he looked at Hu Po lightly: "this matter, in your opinion, how to solve it?"


    HUPO''s brow is almost a Sichuan character, with demon king on one side and dragon clan on the other.


    No matter which side he supports, he will certainly make the other party hate him.


    But there''s no way. The whole thing is so strange. To be honest, in terms of the degree of belief, he is definitely more willing to believe the version of FengChen.


    Can sit on the demon king, that he is not a fool.


    There is no retarded demon king who will challenge a dragon, and the strength of the other side is far beyond himself. That''s not trouble, it''s death.


    However, if what he said was true, how could the Dragon explain it?


    A cover up?


    He didn''t believe that there was any way to deceive the eyes of thousands of demons on the court.


    The dragon power burst out from Jiang Ting is the real dragon power. On this point, as with the demon emperor dealing with the demon clan, the feeling is particularly deep.


    as like as two peas, the most powerful monster is a powerful black dragon. The whole body is full of terror, and the breath of the river court is exactly the same.


    Therefore, but in terms of things, he is more willing to believe that wolf king did not lie. But Jiang Ting is really long Wei. Even if the wind wolf king is right, he doesn''t dare to do anything to Jiang ting.


    Finally, he sighed and said respectfully to Jiang ting.


    "Dear dragon, I''m very sorry. It''s all my fault. I''ll go back now and teach this guy a good lesson!"


    "I beg your pardon!"


    The expression on FengChen''s face was not to mention how wonderful it was.


    "My Lord, this..."


    Seeing that things are coming to an end, how can we be reconciled to the dust.


    Can words just export, be broken by tiger a fierce drink to shout: "shut up for me!"


    His voice contains the roar of the tiger, which instantly shakes the wind and dust so that he can''t speak any more.


    And Jiang Ting didn''t make it difficult for him any more. Instead, he asked unintentionally, "little tiger, I just closed up. How is our demon family''s plan accomplished?"


    Smell speech, tiger break silent for a moment, seem to be considering, want to say.


    "What? Are you doubting me? "


    Hu Po quickly shook his head and said, "I dare not!"


    Then he just said: "the demon emperor has come to life now, and the ten thousand demons array is also running normally. According to the existing resources, we must be able to maintain the adult leading our demon clan and completely defeat the Terran!"


    He was smart enough to say that, but he didn''t reveal anything too secret.


    But even so, Jiang Ting immediately caught the key things.


    Ten thousand demons array


    For this strange name, Jiang Ting''s eyes twinkled with strange light.


    Thinking of other things in the other party''s words, Jiang Ting had a guess in his heart. Does it mean that the ten thousand demon array has a direct relationship with the strength of the demon emperor?


    But obviously, if you ask them directly, you''ll find out. He nodded directly.


    "Well, I see. You can go away."


    Jiang Ting said blandly, but he did not forget to look at FengChen coldly: "by the way, you guy, if you show up in front of me next time, be careful of your life!"


    "You


    FengChen glares at Jiangting, and wants to eat him alive, but HUPO stares at him, which makes him dare not talk nonsense.


    "In this case, I''ll leave first..."


    Tiger broke to sigh a tone, immediately toward after death demon clan army shout a way: "whole army retreat!"


    After hearing this, a kind of demon clan was relieved.Because of the terrible smell of Jiang Ting, they all feel that they are not breathing well here. If you really fight with each other, I''m afraid you will die miserably. Now that I can go, I can go faster and faster.


    When all the demons left, Jiang Ting was relieved. The situation just now is indeed a bit dangerous. Once it''s seen through, the end will be tragic.


    "Are we safe?"


    Liu Xue on the shoulder, some uncertain asked.


    When Jiang Ting asked her to say those words just now, she was very nervous, for fear that she might make a mistake and bring trouble. Fortunately, she made it.


    But I''m still not sure. Is that really the way to coax those guys away?


    Jiang Ting shrugged and said, "I think we are safe for the time being. As for the future, it has nothing to do with us."


    Liuxue nodded his head, and his words did have some truth.


    After what happened recently, she is not ready to be filial again. Although she is filial, she is not a fool. She knows that she should be flexible sometimes.


    On the other side, in the distant demon army.


    "My Lord! Do you really believe that guy is a dragon? "


    Wind wolf king wind dust looking at Tiger broken, face full of grievances.


    Tiger broke to stare at him one eye: "otherwise, you tell me, where does he look like a human?"


    Now FengChen was silent. Indeed, although he was sure that the other party was absolutely human, there was no absolute evidence to prove it.


    Hu Po glanced at him and said faintly, "although it''s impossible to prove that he''s human, his appearance is a bit strange. I always feel something''s wrong..."


    Suddenly, under the dust, the hope of revenge ignited in my heart. But then, the tiger broke down with a basin of cold water.


    "But in any case, we can''t have a conflict with him, unless the demon Emperor himself proves that he is human!"


    The dragon clan has a great influence on the demon clan, so we have to deal with it carefully.


    Dust and Yan, although the heart is extremely unwilling, but also can only nod: "OK, I know."


    In fact, Hu Po was thinking that when he went back this time, he had to tell the adults about Jiang ting.


    If the other party is really human, it will be a big deal

 Chapter 1126

    In the thatched cottage, although everything was settled, Jiang Ting did not leave at the first time.


    Liuxue has informed her master to come, but it will take three days to arrive. During this period, Jiangting protected Liuxue all the way.


    Three days later, Jiang Ting just woke up and heard a knock on the door.


    When I opened the door, I found that it was a woman in a white robe. Although her whole face was covered under the veil, from her graceful posture, I could see that it was a woman.


    Seeing Jiang Ting come out to open the door, the woman didn''t seem surprised, but said something lightly.


    "Where is Liuxue now?"


    In the house, Liuxue, who was busy living, ran over.


    "Master! Here you are at last


    Hearing this address, Jiang Ting looked at the woman secretly. Is this the strong one that Liu Xue said


    Don''t say, with his current strength, he can''t see the depth of the other side. This is a little strange


    "I''ve suffered a lot during this time."


    In the face of Liuxue, a woman''s attitude is much more gentle, which is in sharp contrast with Jiang ting.


    Liu Xue shook her head and said, "I''m fine, thanks to the care of brother Jiang Ting!"


    Indeed, without the appearance of Jiang Ting, maybe now she has been caught by the wind wolf king.


    Jiang Ting scratched his head and was about to accept the woman''s thanks. He didn''t expect that the other party just said a light word.


    "Well, I see."


    Finish saying, the woman touched Liu Xue''s small head: "you go outside to wait for a teacher first, I have something to say with him."


    For the master''s words, Liuxue still very trust, she nodded and said: "well, I know the big..."


    After that, he left the hut, and for a moment, only Jiang ting and the woman were left in the house.


    The woman looked at him and did not speak. She looked at Jiang ting with some hair.


    It''s strange to say that from this woman, Jiang Ting can''t feel any breath, whether strong or weak.


    As if, standing in front of people is not, but the illusory ghost.


    In this way, the strange atmosphere lasted for a long time, until finally, Jiang Ting could not help but said.


    "Well, master, what do you want to tell me?"


    He doesn''t think that the woman in front of him will be an ordinary person. He can''t feel each other''s breath. It can only explain one thing. The strength of each other far exceeds his perception.


    Therefore, it''s natural to address the elder.


    Woman Wen Yan still looked at him, looked for a while, and finally turned the palm.


    "This is the Pearl of the Holy Spirit. It''s a reward for you to save Liuxue. After that, there is no causal relationship between you and her. Do you understand?"


    What''s the matter with Jiang Ting''s face? Your own reward?


    To be honest, in his opinion, it''s hard to say if he doesn''t repay Liuxue for saving his life. Can listen to the meaning of the other party''s words, on the contrary, it is Liuxue how much advantage he took.


    But for Jiang Ting, there are good things to send to the door, why not?


    So he took the so-called Holy Spirit bead and nodded: "master, you can rest assured that I never feel that Liuxue owes me anything and will not ask her to do anything for me in the future."


    Hearing his promise, the woman''s voice softened and nodded slightly: "that''s good."


    Then he looked at Jiang Ting''s hand and said, "this holy spirit bead, you can keep it. It can save your life at the critical moment."


    Smell speech, Jiang Ting surprised to see to hand, this bead in his eyes is not strange, unexpectedly have so powerful function?


    But want to come, the other side will not be idle, nothing to cheat him, in the heart how much some happy.


    But then, suddenly thought of something, please frown and say: "wait, master, I don''t quite understand one thing."


    Before he spoke, the woman said: "do you want to ask, why, my strength is so strong, but I don''t help the Terran, solve the problem of demon invasion?"


    Jiang Ting was stunned: "can you know what I think?"


    Just now, what he wanted to ask was really this.


    The woman is noncommittal, light way: "almost."


    Then he said, "my existence is not allowed in this world, let alone to interfere in the affairs here. Human affairs in this world should be solved by them. What''s more, don''t they still have you? "


    When the woman said this, she suddenly gave a little smile, and her voice was a little more amusing: "as a human being, she has the body of a giant dragon. He also holds the fire of Nirvana, and has great fortune in his body. "


    "Really speaking, your existence should be more intolerant of this world than I am."


    Although Jiang Ting didn''t understand her meaning, he vaguely felt that the other party seemed to be boasting that he was more powerful than her. Well, yes, it must be so.Jiang Ting shrugged his shoulders and said helplessly: "even if I am like this, I still have no way to solve the battle between people and demons. It''s useless..."


    Just say how powerful he is, but in fact, Jiang Ting knows how much he weighs.


    The woman shook her head: "don''t worry, you can definitely solve this problem. Just do it boldly."


    After that, she looked out of the window, turned around and said, "OK, my time is up. Let''s go first."


    Seeing that she got up and left, Jiang Ting nodded: "goodbye, master!"


    However, the woman stopped, looked at him and said, "I sincerely hope you and I will never see you again."


    "Er..."


    Jiang Ting is embarrassed, but the other party has left the hut.


    "Apprentice, it''s time to go."


    Finally, Jiang Ting didn''t even have time to say goodbye to Liu Xue, so the other side was taken away by the woman.


    Jiang Ting looked around the shabby thatched cottage and shook his head helplessly: "it seems that the days of stability are coming to an end."


    After staying here for less than ten days, Jiang Ting had a feeling that things are right and people are wrong.


    During the rest time in Yuntian village, he was really relaxed and happy. But he also knew that if he went on at such a leisurely pace, something would happen sooner or later. Perhaps, now the conflict between the Terran and the demon clan is about to break out.


    Now, as a sharp knife in the depths of the enemy, he naturally has to play his role.


    And the breakthrough point of the whole thing, after Jiang Ting thought about it before and after, was finally decided on the ten thousand demon battle. If his previous conjecture is correct, then solve the ten thousand demon array, is not even solved the demon emperor?


    A demon emperor who has no power, or whose power is greatly reduced, will no longer have the ability to threaten the Terran.


    In the end, Jiang Ting decided that since he wanted to do it, he would do a big job!


    Anyway, he has the identity of the dragon as a cover up for the time being, and he doesn''t have to worry about being found.


    Said to leave, Jiangting finally looked at Yuntian village, long relief, got up to leave.

 Chapter 1127

    However, although Jiang Ting had an idea to destroy the Wanyao formation directly, the biggest problem in front of him was that he didn''t know where the target was.


    If you directly ask the location of the demon clan, I''m afraid it won''t expose your identity soon, and all previous achievements will be wasted at that time.


    Fortunately, on this day, Jiang Ting met a strange team.


    The reason why it is strange is that this demon clan team is composed of hundreds of demon clans. In the middle of their team, huge vehicles are moving slowly.


    As soon as Jiang Ting saw these vehicles, he felt the powerful power contained in each vehicle. To be sure, there is definitely something in it.


    And the people who are responsible for escorting this batch of goods are hundreds of Tauren. Their strength is not strong. They are all in the realm of spirit. Among them, the most powerful one is just the existence of the peak of spirit.


    Jiang Ting''s eyes turned and a crazy idea burst out in his mind, and the corner of his mouth couldn''t help rising.


    Think of here, Jiangting human body began to change rapidly, not long, once again became the shape of the dragon. Looking at his own body, Jiang Ting nodded with satisfaction, got up and went to the team below.


    Hundreds of tauren, originally in a normal way, suddenly seem to find something, all look up to the sky.


    The sky was clear and cloudless, but now it was covered by a huge dark shadow. When they looked up, they found that it was a giant dragon hovering over their heads.


    All Tauren felt the powerful power of the dragon and all of them prostrated on the ground.


    Jiang Ting saw this, slowly fell to the ground, looking at the kneeling tauren, light way: "your car, what is it?"


    If they had been of another race and dared to speak to them like this, these Tauren would have gone wild. But in the face of the dragon, one by one appears to be in fear. Among them, the most powerful Tauren of Hualing peak respectfully said to Jiang Ting, "Lord dragon, we are ordered to transport the resources of Wanyao mountain and Wanyao formation."


    At the end, the Tauren hesitated, but still gritted his teeth and asked, "dare to ask, what''s the matter with your presence here?"


    Jiang Ting glanced at the Tauren coldly. He was so scared that he turned pale. He thought he was angry with him.


    "Spare your life, my Lord!"


    Although I don''t know where I angered each other, I always respect my strength in the demon clan. Even if Jiang Ting really just saw that he was upset and killed him, as a dragon clan, he would not be punished.


    Fortunately, Jiang Ting just gave a cold hum and said faintly, "don''t interfere with the questions you shouldn''t ask, or you''ll be careful of your dog''s life!"


    His words were full of murderous intention, as if they would be killed at any time.


    At the same time, the fluctuation of the supernatural power of Jiang Ting''s body makes all Tauren feel frightened, and the powerful dragon power makes them unable to resist.


    The most powerful Tauren said in a hurry: "yes! My Lord is right! The little one doesn''t ask anything


    Jiang Ting nodded with satisfaction: "that''s right."


    Then he looked at the goods and said, "from now on, I''m your top commander. Is that meaningful?"


    His words stunned the tauren, and then he said, "this My lord... "


    But before he could say it, he looked at Jiang Ting coldly. His soul trembled and cried out: "no problem, my Lord!"


    In his mind, anyway, what he transported was not a top secret thing. What''s more, he was a dragon. I don''t think it will hurt them.


    And even if something happens in the end, he has a reason to defend. If we don''t follow what Jiang Ting said, we may not survive today.


    Which side is more important, Tauren''s heart is like a mirror, so they just agreed.


    Jiang Ting was a little satisfied, and his voice was a lot more kind: "well, let''s keep on going. I will always watch you in the sky. Don''t play any tricks!"


    Speaking of this, Jiang Ting suddenly burst out murderous: "if anyone dares to make small moves and do something harmful to the demon clan, be careful that I will kill them on the spot!"


    His words made a Tauren tremble and all nodded.


    In this way, Jiang Ting was mixed into the team.


    According to Jiang Ting''s information from Niutou population, it is thousands of miles away from Wanyao mountain, which can be said to be a long distance


    according to the original plan, it is estimated that it will take a week.


    At the beginning, everything went well. Jiang Ting also chatted with Tauren intentionally or unintentionally to learn more about the demons.


    After a talk, I have gained a lot.


    It''s just that I had a little accident on this day.


    In a gorge, the Tauren team, including Jiang Ting, stopped suddenly.


    "My Lord, there seems to be an ambush ahead!"Tauren, who is at the peak of spiritual transformation, comes to Jiangjiang and reminds him.


    In fact, there is no need for him to remind Jiang ting that there is a large number of teams above the canyon in front of him.


    Just to Jiang Ting''s surprise, this team is not a human, but a demon team like Tauren.


    After pondering, Jiang Ting waved his hand and said, "it''s OK. Just move forward. If you are in trouble, I will solve it!"


    After a review, it was confirmed that there was not too strong presence in the front team, and Jiang Ting simply let the team move on.


    Under normal circumstances, he should go to the front to investigate. If he goes up blindly, in case of ambush, the goods may be damaged. But for Jiang Ting, whether the goods are damaged or not has nothing to do with him.


    And with Jiang Ting, the team went straight ahead.


    Finally, when we got to the front, we suddenly heard someone''s roar: "brothers, attack me!"


    At the end of the speech, I saw huge stones falling from the top of my head in all directions, each with a diameter of three meters.


    It can be imagined that if these rocks are completely smashed down, and the Tauren''s life and death are not mentioned, these goods will be completely gone.


    "My Lord!"


    At this critical moment, even the strongest tauren, there is no way. Can only ask for help with Jiang Ting way: "adult, you quick hand!"


    These guys, Jiang Ting has a role to keep them. Naturally, they won''t be finished here. In fact, he had already guessed that he would be attacked here.


    On the one hand, he didn''t care about the attacks of those guys. In addition, they can gain the absolute trust of these Tauren at the critical moment. Why not?

 Chapter 1128

    At this critical moment. Jiang Ting grabs at the huge rocks.


    The huge flame gushed out from the palm of his hand, and instantly condensed a fiery red light curtain over the Tauren.


    A lot of rocks hit on it, stirring up waves one layer after another.


    However, the rock is only an ordinary stone after all. It is totally wishful thinking to crack the defense laid by Kaijiang court.


    Not long after all the rocks touched the light curtain, they were crushed into foam by the hot flame.


    Then, it was dispersed by a hot wave.


    See this one scene, the top launch attack of demon clan, all froze.


    They did not expect that there was such a strong presence in this team. The terrible temperature of the fire, even the stone can be crushed?


    Thinking of this, all the demons will retreat.


    But before they left, Jiang Ting''s body rushed up and fell in front of them.


    Below the tauren, see this all cheered up: "your majesty!"


    Now it seems that it is the right choice to allow Jiang ting to stay in the team. With his strength, there is no need to worry about what danger he will encounter in the demon kingdom.


    "Captain, shall we go up and help the dragon?"


    In the procession, some Tauren saw Jiang Ting disappear above and said excitedly.


    It has long been said that along the way, there will be their kindred, who specially attack and transport the resource team to Wanyao formation. I''m not happy with what I''ve experienced today.


    The captain, the one at the top of Hualing peak, also looked at the top of his eyes. After a moment, he shook his head.


    "No, the power of adults alone should be enough to deal with them. What we need to do now is to protect the goods and don''t let the adults down! "


    "Yes, sir


    Many Tauren cheered.


    And at the same time, above the canyon.


    After he really came to the top, Jiang Ting found that the demon clan that launched the attack was not an organized team.


    On the contrary, it was like some scattered soldiers. Seeing Jiang Ting appear in front of them, many demons directly scattered and fled.


    Among those left behind, one by one looks at Jiang ting with a generous and dying face. On the contrary, Jiang Ting feels that he is a bad man.


    "Dragon! We won''t be afraid of you! Even if you kill us! There are thousands of us


    Hearing what he said, Jiang Ting was a little confused. What''s the situation?


    Finally, he had no choice but to say, "well, what do you mean by that? Why should I kill you? "


    Smell speech, this next turn that talk of guy muddle force, but immediately, cold voice way.


    "Well! Don''t pretend to be kind! Dragon, you war loving beasts


    After listening, Jiang Ting''s expression was very strange: "who said I love war?"


    The demon clan pointed to the following vehicles: "if you don''t love war, why protect them?"


    "As long as those resources are transported to Wanyao mountain, the demon emperor will regain his strength again and start a war!"


    After hearing this, Jiang tingcai felt vaguely what they meant.


    But in my heart, I''m not sure. I just stare at each other and release the power of supernatural realm.


    He didn''t want to kill each other, he wanted to make sure.


    "I ask you, do you want to destroy the plan of the demon emperor to control the Terran?"


    The demon clan was shrouded by the powerful power of the river court for a moment, and said subconsciously, "that''s right!"


    Hearing this answer, Jiang Ting nodded.


    And that demon clan was just surprised by his behavior, glaring at Jiang Ting: "what did you just do to me?"


    Jiang Ting glanced at him and said, "you don''t have to worry about it. I''ll ask you, don''t you appreciate the demon emperor''s hard work in fighting the Terran?"


    In Jiang Ting''s view, behind every aggressor, he received more or less the support of the majority.


    Take the demon emperor for example, if he really ruled the Terran, then it must be these ordinary demon tribes who enjoy the cheap. If so, why fight with all your life?


    Smell speech, that demon clan cold voice way: "appreciate him?"


    "Bah!"


    As if to find a vent, the demon family angrily said: "the demon emperor, in order to launch a war, forcibly plundered the resources of the whole demon family, so that many innocent demon families were starved to death!"


    "And the operation of the ten thousand demons array, every once in a while, needs the blood sacrifice of young demons."


    "With all this, he has no right to let us be grateful!"


    The more we talk about the later words, the more excited the demon clan''s mood is, and the other demon clan''s faces are also full of anger.


    Looking at this scene, Jiang Ting felt a little desolate for the demon clan. It reminds him of a sentence he heard before. Fighting between the two sides is always the worst for the people.Now in the case of the demon clan, it''s really very suitable. In this regard, Jiang Ting can only sigh.


    And that demon clan, after saying these words again, looked at Jiang ting with a smile: "OK, I''m finished, you can kill me."


    In fact, as early as he did these things, he was ready to face death. At this time, there was no fear on his face.


    Jiang tingbai gave him a look: "kill you? Why am I doing this? "


    Finish saying, in numerous demon clan one face muddle force of facial expression, light way: "well, the story listened to, quite touching, you can go."


    Smell speech, that demon clan froze: "you Don''t you kill me? "


    Jiang Ting glanced at him like an idiot: "why should I kill you?"


    "But I..."


    This demon clan wants to say, are you not afraid to destroy the transportation resources later?


    Jiang Ting said, "you''ve done a good job, demon clan. It''s better to have more warriors like you."


    After saying that, do not forget to remind a: "today, as I have never seen you, and you, have never seen me, understand?"


    Jiang Ting''s face, showing a playful smile, looking at the demon family slowly said.


    He nodded his head, until now, he did not understand what happened.


    Jiang Ting didn''t explain his identity to him. On the one hand, it was meaningless. Besides, he just met this guy by chance and didn''t trust him. If you don''t kill him, it''s Jiang Ting''s view that it''s also for the face of the demon emperor''s action.


    It was not until Jiang Ting left that they sent him away as if he were a godsend. They all thought that this dragon is a good demon!


    The motorcade under the canyon did not come back in Jiangting and did not dare to move forward.


    Fortunately, they didn''t wait too long. Jiang Ting came back again. On his return, many Tauren cheered loudly.

 Chapter 1129

    "The dragon is powerful!"


    "The dragon is mighty!"


    Even the most powerful Tauren exclaimed: "Lord dragon is really powerful. With his own strength, he solved those traitors so quickly!"


    Obviously, they thought that Jiang Ting had tried those who attacked them on the spot.


    Jiang Ting didn''t say anything. He waved his huge paw and said, "keep going!"


    At his command, the team started again.


    In the next few days, Jiang Ting encountered several rounds of attacks one after another, and the other party was basically a demon clan.


    It seems that the demon emperor is not popular among the demons. On the contrary, it made many demons complain, but they didn''t dare to resist.


    This makes Jiang Ting more firm in his mind and resolve the idea of war between man and demon clan. Instead of simply destroying one side.


    Until the sixth day, when they came to Wanyao mountain, these attacks did not appear again.


    After all, they are just teams organized by themselves. If they want to hop in Wanyao mountain, they are just killing themselves.


    During this period, also suffered a lot of demon clan inspection. But everything is more smooth than he imagined. Of course, to a large extent, the identity of the dragon is too important in the demon clan.


    If it is to change into another demon clan, even if the strength is stronger, it will not cause such an impact.


    In the following time, Jiang Ting followed the team and began to go in the direction of Wanyao mountain.


    During that time, I encountered a lot of things, such as passing the card.


    Jiang Ting was called down every time, but when he learned the identity of Jiang Ting, he was asked to leave one by one as if it were for his ancestors.


    Along the way, Jiang Ting could not help sighing that even the internal defense of the demon clan was so tight. He didn''t know how many hurdles he had gone through along the way.


    Had it not been for the identity of a dragon, he would have been stopped outside. Even he was sure that if he wanted to break into the depths of Wanyao mountain from the outer territory of the demon clan, it would be impossible to reach the supernatural realm.


    There are too many demon families. There are hundreds of demon kings along the way. The demon kings in other realms can''t be counted.


    But fortunately, everything went well. At this time, Yang Ting, following the back of the car, looked at the towering mountain in front of her and sighed.


    This is Wanyao mountain. It is as powerful as the legend.


    And Jiang Ting also found that after he came to the territory of Wanyao mountain, the inspection was obviously much tighter. Even Jiang Ting had to find a way to fool him.


    One of the simplest and most effective reasons is probably the one I once talked to HUPO.


    He just woke up from the closed door recently, and the demon emperor asked him to come to Wanyao mountain. With the strength of his supernatural realm, this reason is enough to make most demons believe.


    Of course, no one dares to ask the demon emperor if there is such a thing.


    In this way, Jiangting through the heavy encirclement, and finally came to the end. The top of Wanyao mountain!


    Along the way, Jiang Ting also intentionally or unintentionally thought that those Tauren inquired about a lot of news, basically about the current situation of Wanyao mountain.


    According to him, the top of Wanyao mountain is where Wanyao formation is.


    The power generated by this formation will be directly transmitted to the demon emperor''s body by some means, so that he can maintain super high combat effectiveness.


    The simplest way to solve all this is to break the array.


    After arriving at Wanyao mountain, Jiang Ting found that a large number of strong people''s breath was all around. Even if it is as strong as Jiang Ting, I can''t help feeling a bit oppressed at the moment.


    There''s no way. The evil spirit here is too strong. He is not a pure demon family. He can only bear it in the face of such strong evil spirit.


    If you look at other tauren, they are no better than him. Even the real demon clan will feel oppressed because of their lack of strength.


    But fortunately, everything was very smooth, and soon Jiangting and the team arrived at the top of Wanyao mountain.


    "Come on, report your identity!"


    As soon as I got close to the top of the mountain, I heard a loud drink coming from the front. Then several figures fell down and wrapped them up.


    The appearance of the figure, Jiang Ting see clearly, impressively is a leopard form of demon clan.


    The most important thing is that these guys have the strength of demon king level.


    Demon King level strong guard here, worthy of ten thousand demon mountain! The land where ten thousand demons live!


    Facing these leopard demons, the Tauren couldn''t help looking at Jiangting. Now, Jiang Ting is the leader of the team, and these things should be solved by him.


    Jiang tingdao also simply, directly to the leopard, said in a deep voice: "are you blind? Didn''t you see the vehicles in the back? And Laozi? "


    Through this period of contact with the demon clan, Jiang Ting also found that as the dragon clan, he had to be tough and domineering towards other races. On the contrary, it seems normal. After all, the same race as the demon emperor is the supreme existence.The leopard saw Jiang Ting, who was maintaining the dragon''s body, and looked at a large number of vehicles following behind him. He said hurriedly, "we are blind. Please forgive me!"


    With that, he looked at other members of the same clan: "let go!"


    If love is normal, all the vehicles and even the demons from Wanyao mountain need to go through strict investigation. But with Jiang Ting here, all the steps are directly omitted.


    It''s not that the leopard didn''t do his duty, but there''s no need to offend a powerful and powerful dragon for trivial things.


    As for saying, if the other party is a spy, there are other purposes to Wanyao mountain.


    It''s almost impossible. Not to mention, I haven''t heard that anyone can completely disguise as a dragon without being discovered by him, who is a powerful man in the supernatural realm. What''s more, he didn''t believe that there would be strong human beings who would dare to seek death and make trouble in Wanyao mountain.


    Just let it go.


    After successfully reaching the top of Wanyao mountain, Jiang Ting was surprised to find that the so-called Wanyao mountain is actually a huge square.


    Come to the top, the endless crystal ground around, in the sunlight, shining with dazzling brilliance.


    One palace after another stands on the square at the top of the mountain, forming a group of palaces.


    On those broad continents on the ground, we can see clearly that the lines are flowing with luster, just like array patterns.


    In fact, if Jiangting can look down from the sky, it will be shocking to find that these palaces are not simple buildings.


    Their existence has already formed an array, standing on the top of the mountain.


    The so-called Wanyao array is actually a super huge array constructed by the whole Wanyao mountain.


    Of course, Jiangting has not found that condition. He is being led by a team to the eye of an array.

 Chapter 1130

    The so-called array eye looks rather strange. It''s just a deep hole.


    The diameter of the hole is not big, just like a person entering. Looking inside through the hole, it''s all dark.


    Stack the resources around here, and their tasks are finished.


    A group of Tauren left from then on, and Jiang Ting was placed in a palace near the array eye.


    As a dragon family, even in Wanyao mountain, there are privileges. Other demons can only live in one place and live in groups.


    Out of the palace, Jiang Ting walked around the palace and found that there were many demons around. Most of them are responsible for keeping the array running and putting resources into those holes.


    In the face of this super huge ten thousand demon array, Jiang Ting couldn''t find a starting point for a while.


    The whole array is a main body. In his opinion, if he wants to destroy the array, he has to find a way to level the whole Wanyao mountain.


    But obviously, in the case of ten thousand demons guarding, infinity is equal to zero.


    However, since it is an array, no matter how big the array is or how many eyes there are, there must be a core eye.


    As long as you destroy it, you can definitely solve this array completely.


    Suddenly, Jiang Ting looked in a direction.


    There stands a pillar that goes straight to the sky.


    If you want to say, where the whole Wanyao mountain is the most special, it must be the pillar of heaven.


    It wasn''t long before Jiang Ting came to the bottom of the column and cut it. The whole column is a cylindrical structure with a diameter of more than 100 meters. At the entrance of the front pillar, there are ten demon guardians who have reached the supernatural realm.


    Just ten meters away from Jiangting, a powerful demon clan approached and said respectfully, "see dragon, do you have a pass?"


    Smell speech, River Court tiny a Leng, he where have what pass.


    But on the surface, or sink a voice way: "my pass just lost."


    This thought, these demon clan will see in his dragon clan''s face, let him go in, but the result is unexpected.


    "I''m really sorry, Mr. dragon. The demon Emperor himself told me that without a pass, all the demon clans are not allowed to enter the Wanyao tower."


    Jiang Ting realized that it was the demon emperor who ordered him. No wonder these guys didn''t give him face.


    Looking at these ten powerful demon clans with supernatural powers and a large number of powerful demon clans secretly guarding around, Jiang Ting doesn''t have the idea to rush in at all. On the contrary, if he wants to fight here, he may take himself in.


    The hero didn''t suffer from the loss in front of him. Jiang Ting didn''t even think about it. He nodded and said, "yes, keep watching."


    Jiang Ting seemed to be very satisfied with patting the demon on the shoulder, then turned and left.


    At this time, the demon clan was relieved.


    "The pressure of the dragon people is really terrible..."


    If it wasn''t for the orders given by the demon Emperor himself, he didn''t dare to stop the Dragon here.


    Now think about it, I can''t help but feel ashamed.


    Fortunately, Jiang Ting has left now, and he will continue to return to his post.


    On the other hand, Jiang Ting, who left the Wanyao tower, did not directly choose to leave here. In his opinion, if he wanted to break through the Wanyao array, the Wanyao tower in front of him must be the biggest breakthrough point.


    Otherwise, why does the demon emperor not blockade other places, but blockade the ten thousand demon tower.


    Moreover, according to the previous tauren, the ten thousand demon pagoda was once a place of belief of the demon clan, or a holy land, a place of pilgrimage for all the demon clan.


    To put it simply, you are here. It was originally open, but since the demon emperor revived, it has been blocked by the demon emperor.


    If you think about it, you must be afraid that someone with a bad heart will enter and destroy the array.


    The more I think about it, the brighter Jiang Ting''s eyes are. He felt that he was a step closer to solving the contradiction between man and demon clan.


    So the biggest problem now is to find a way to get into the Banshee tower.


    But How to get in


    There are a lot of guards around watching. It''s not realistic whether he''s breaking in or sneaking in.


    In that case


    Jiang Ting pondered for a long time, and finally came up with a crazy idea.


    Even he just thought of this idea, for his own crazy, pinch a sweat.


    But there is no doubt that this method he thought of is the only feasible one now. It''s just a little risky, but it''s worth taking some risks if you want to succeed!


    Thinking of this, he decided to take action.


    One day after that, Jiang Ting was wandering on the top of the Wanyao mountain almost all day. He said that he was inspecting the work and would ask about some related matters to some demons from time to time. It was really humorous.


    As everyone knows, about him, now has been placed in front of the demon emperor.Looking at the portrait handed over by the people under my hand, it is the appearance of Jiang ting in the dragon body.


    After staring at the portrait for a long time, the expression on his face was not so ugly: "bold guy, dare to disguise as my noble dragon! I''m looking for death


    Then he looked at a man beside him and said, "go down and strangle that guy with all your strength!"


    "Yes


    The demon clan around him, nodded his head and disappeared in the sight.


    At this time, Jiangting on the other side had already prepared for the action.


    What Jiang Ting wants to do this time is very simple, killing demons! Set fire! Do something!


    What''s more, the more noise he makes, the more favorable his actions will be.


    Of course, when making trouble, he did not use the dragon body, but the body of a normal human.


    As a result, there are the following situations.


    At the location of an array eye, some demon clans are playing with resources near the array eye to add strength to the array.


    At this time, suddenly came a funny voice: "Yo, you are very hard!"


    Hear this words of time, that demon clan originally subconsciously answered a: "HMM."


    As a result, when I looked up, I was forced.


    I saw a human standing in front of him, smiling sweetly at him, as if to reward him for his hard work.


    "There are humans!"


    His exclamation was like dropping a bomb around the whole array. In a moment, all the demons looked in this direction.


    When I really saw Jiang Ting''s figure, I was shocked.


    "Alert! There are humans breaking in! "


    "Kill him with all your strength!"


    "Come on, people, kill people!"


    And Jiang Ting, at this time, didn''t make any moves, and didn''t mean to run away.


    He just looked at these guys and cried out.


    Until the end, hundreds of demons surrounded him, which showed a smile.


    "Everyone, welcome to the world of fire!"

 Chapter 1131

    Then, after opening the palm of his hand, a terrible flame poured out of his hand.


    Originally just a small ball of fire, the flame suddenly formed an overwhelming momentum and plummeted downward.


    Seeing this scene, all the demons'' faces changed greatly. Running around desperately. After all, they are just some small demons whose strength is transforming spirit, even less than transforming spirit.


    In the face of the fire of Nirvana, there is no resistance at all.


    If it is touched by a little flame, it will soon spread all over the body and burn to ashes.


    Jiang Ting''s face-to-face waving flame will submerge many demon families in an instant.


    Seeing this, a cruel smile appeared on the corner of Jiang Ting''s mouth, just like death.


    If you want to say that he has some pity for those innocent demons outside, but for the demons who help Wanyao mountain and maintain Wanyao formation, they hate it completely.


    Therefore, he would not feel any conscience uneasy about the killing here. Instead, he felt comfortable.


    Now, it''s night time. This is also the time point Jiang Ting chose to avoid facing too many demons at the same time.


    At this time, most of the demons are at rest, only a few of them are escorts.


    The fire spread out in an instant and enveloped all the demons nearby. The smell of scorching was endless in the nose. The screams came one after another. It was a scene of hell.


    Just now, hundreds of demon clans surrounded by us turned into countless ashes in the flames and scattered with the wind.


    However, for Jiang Ting, all this is just the beginning. What he really wants to do and what is really crazy is still behind him!


    Since there is no way to destroy the ten thousand demon array, it will destroy everything around! I don''t believe it. In this way, the ten thousand demon array can still operate normally!


    Jiang Ting''s eyes fell on which buildings.


    The fire of Nirvana flew out of the palm of my hand and landed on the palaces.


    Originally, the palace was built with special crystal stones, which should not be burned by fire.


    But there is a characteristic of Nirvana fire, that is, it can be burned when it meets with something, no matter what the other party is. Even steel can burn to ashes.


    It can be said that except for certain treasures, the fire of Nirvana can burn to ashes.


    As the flames flew out of his hands and landed on the palaces, they suddenly formed a raging flame.


    At the moment, if you look from the top of Wanyao mountain, you will be shocked to find that a small area of Wanyao mountain is completely reduced to a sea of fire.


    Those demons who try to put out the fire, if they are not careful, will be completely finished with the fire of nirvana. For a moment, no one dared to put out the fire casually.


    Even those powerful demon kings, after seeing the power of these flames, did not dare to have any more thoughts, so they had to report to the above.


    But they didn''t get the result. They just found the arsonist.


    I don''t know who it is. Among the demons, I yelled: "kill that human! He set the fire! If you kill him, the fire will go out by itself! "


    Obviously, the demon clan who said this was a guy who knew the characteristics of Nirvana fire. As he said, the burning power of the fire of Nirvana comes from him. As long as he dies, all the flames will go out naturally.


    "Shit! It was discovered so soon


    Jiang Ting didn''t expect that someone in the demon clan recognized the fire of Nirvana, quickly put away the flame and got up to run.


    Just for a short while, around him, more than a dozen demons, whose realm reached the peak of Hualing, surrounded Jiangting heavily.


    "Die for me!"


    Without hesitation, Jiang Ting''s fists lingered in a circle of Nirvana fire. He was like a ball of fire, rushing towards the demon group.


    Today''s situation does not allow Jiang ting to have any hesitation at all, so he just goes all out.


    One blow fell heavily on one of the demons, and the guy turned to ashes in an instant.


    After solving him, Jiang Ting''s cold eyes swept the eyes of other demons.


    "Those who stand in my way will die! Who dares to come here! "


    This words, a group of demons changed their looks.


    Although they are willing to go through fire and water for the revival of the demon clan, it does not mean they are willing to die here.


    Obviously, with the punch just now, Jiang Ting''s strength is far beyond them. Even if they continue to fight, they just slow down Jiang Ting''s speed.


    As a result, this circle of demons retreated one after another, making way for Jiangting.


    "That''s good!"


    Jiang Ting grinned and disappeared into the eyes of the demon clan.


    However, not all demon clans are as afraid of death as these guys just now. In Wanyao mountain, the vast majority of demon clans are enthusiastic supporters of the war and are willing to sacrifice their lives for the revival of demon clans.


    As a result, Jiangting was surrounded by a large number of demons before he ran far away. This time, just a glance, we can see that the number of demons is definitely more than 500.Among the demons, there is a demon king glaring at Jiang ting in the team: "damn human! If you have the courage, don''t let the fire go, dare you fight me head on


    Many demon king''s voice rises and falls one after another. Anyway, they all want Jiang ting to stop casting fire.


    There is no way. The power of the fire of nirvana is too terrible, and they have no targeted treasure. Where the fire of Nirvana burns, they can only watch the burned things turn into ashes.


    Jiang Ting curled his lips and looked at those demon kings, disdaining to say: "I''m afraid I didn''t just stop, you''ll rush on."


    He''s not stupid enough to think these guys are one-on-one with him. Besides, even if it''s really single, so many demons, he''ll have to fight until the age of monkey.


    Simply straight: "don''t talk nonsense with me here, either, you obediently back down, or wait to die!"


    As he spoke, Jiang Ting''s hands condensed a fire of nirvana.


    When the demon king saw that Jiangting was going to set fire again, his expression was very ugly.


    "Do you really think that if you master the fire of Nirvana, you can act recklessly?"


    Jiang Ting glanced at him, like playing with a ball, threw the fireball in his hand and sneered: "sorry, I can really do whatever I want to master the fire of Nirvana!"


    "To be frank, will you let me?"


    "Human, you can''t think about it!"


    The demon king roared, turned his head and looked at many demon families: "together, kill this arrogant human!"


    Jiang Ting''s face became ferocious when he saw many demons coming to him again.


    "In that case! Then don''t blame me for being rude! "


    Obviously, there is no escape from the first World War. In that case, we will fight!


    He doesn''t believe that he can be destroyed by the five hundred demons!


    "Give it to me!"


    Facing the siege of many demons, Jiang Ting knew that conventional means could not solve the problem, so he combined the fireball in his hands.


    "Super fireball, give it to me!"


    The next moment, on his head, a fireball with a diameter of more than 100 meters was madly condensed, like a sun, illuminating the dark sky.

 Chapter 1132

    Hiss!


    See this scene of the demon clan, eyes full of panic, at this time, Jiang Ting will be in the hands of the fireball thrown out.


    A great fire of Nirvana burst on the top of the heads of many demon clans, just like a meteorite falling down, and the monstrous disaster instantly spread hundreds of meters around.


    Listening to the screams of the demon clan, the corner of Jiang Ting''s mouth rose slightly. He didn''t stay here any longer and left the encirclement.


    At the moment when the fireball appeared, many demons who felt the danger had already retreated and survived.


    But those who rush in the front of the demon clan, there is no chance to dodge, was submerged in the sea of fire, not a moment of effort, completely reduced to ashes.


    "Damned human! Don''t run


    Those powerful demon kings who fled to the sky saw Jiang Ting''s figure running towards the distance and chased them madly. They are responsible for protecting Wanyao mountain. If Jiang Ting is allowed to make trouble here, I''m afraid they will be swallowed by the demon emperor.


    Anyway, it''s death before and after. It''s better to die with honor.


    Jiang Ting didn''t fight with them. After all, his goal this time was not to kill the demon clan.


    Taking advantage of the influence of fireball just now, Jiang Ting''s figure soon disappeared in many palaces.


    After him, a group of demons were chasing him, but the speed of Jiangting was too fast. They were all chasing his shadow.


    In the process of running away along the way, Jiang Ting was not idle. From time to time, he would throw a fireball out, causing more palaces to burn to ashes.


    At the beginning, the influence of Jiangting was only a small area. However, as the situation became more and more serious, the demons on Wanyao mountain gradually realized the seriousness of the situation, and almost all of them went out to hunt Jiangting.


    Jiang Ting, who is running away, looks behind him. The dense demon clan also takes a breath of air. Now he is like a hornet''s nest.


    Fortunately, Jiang Ting''s goal is half achieved.


    At the same time, the guard under the Banshee tower can clearly see what happened on the top of the Banshee mountain because it is high above the mountain.


    When they saw that most of the ten thousand demon peaks were in a sea of fire, they looked at each other one by one.


    "My Lord, can we use it or not?"


    One of the guards hesitated, but asked.


    After all, the demon emperor is not in Wanyao mountain now. These people are the strongest group of demons in Wanyao mountain. At present, Wanyao mountain is attacked by human beings, and it is so blatant. If they don''t solve it, it''s hard to say.


    The demon clan who was asked frowned and looked at the distant sea of fire. After pondering for a while, he said.


    "Well, you guys, take people to kill that human, go back quickly."


    Anyway, not all of them left. He didn''t believe that anyone would dare to break into the Banshee tower at this time.


    With permission, the demon clan under the ten thousand demon tower immediately walked half way.


    "Keep your eyes on me! Even if it''s a mosquito, I''m not going to put it in! "


    The demon clan looked at the rest of the people and gave a sharp drink.


    The other demon guards agreed.


    As time went by, although the demon clan ruled out a large number of demon clan guards, they could never catch Jiang ting.


    The reason is also very simple. Jiangting can switch between people and demons. When it comes to a desperate situation, it will become a dragon and escape a disaster.


    Although his identity as a giant dragon will be doubted after many times, Jiang Ting doesn''t expect to do anything with his identity in the future.


    As long as the array can be destroyed today, he vowed that he would never come back to the demon kingdom in the future.


    In this way, half an hour later, the whole Wanyao mountain completely turned into a pot of porridge.


    Under the ten thousand demons tower, the unknown guard demons can''t help feeling a little depressed. What''s the matter with the five guys sent out? It''s just a human, even if they are in control of the fire of Nirvana, it''s time to solve it.


    But in fact, Jiang Ting didn''t meet them at all. At the moment, he was already in another place.


    In the dark, Jiang Ting looked at the scene ahead and nodded.


    It''s time to do it!


    Around the ten thousand demon pagoda, most of the demon clans are transferred from the mountain by him, and the rest are only a few guards, as well as five guards of the supernatural realm.


    Time is precious. Jiang Ting didn''t hesitate any more. He opened his hand and a fire beat.


    "Give it to me!"


    The fireball in the hand instantly breaks away from the palm and starts to accumulate in the air.


    The powerful guards who were guarding under the ten thousand demon tower only saw a small flame flying out of the darkness.


    At first they didn''t care, but the more they got to the back, there was something wrong with the size of the fire.


    When it came to the front, from the beginning, the fire was only the size of soybeans, and suddenly became a fireball with a diameter of more than ten meters.


    If the same trick is used again at the entrance of the ten thousand demon tower, the killing effect is far less than last time.However, due to the influence of the fireball, the guards who had been guarding at the door all dodged for the first time.


    Taking advantage of this opportunity, Jiang Ting rushed out.


    But the demons here, one by one, have reached the triple existence of the supernatural realm. As soon as he came out, he was discovered by those demons.


    "It''s human! He''s going to break into the Banshee Tower! Stop him


    One of the demons yelled, and immediately, five powerful demons with triple magical power still surrounded Jiang ting.


    "Damn, it''s really difficult!"


    Jiang Ting didn''t expect that the speed of these guys'' reflection was so fast, far beyond his imagination.


    "In that case, die for me!"


    In Jiang Ting''s eyes, the murderer is sharp, and his body is bursting with fire. At the same time, his muscles burst out, transforming into Jackie Chan''s form again.


    Seeing him transformed into a dragon, the demon clan at the scene was full of incredible eyes.


    In particular, the several magical realm demon clan, instantly understand the whole story. Glaring at Jiang Ting, he said: "let''s go together and kill him!"


    For a moment, five demon clans pounced on Jiangting path, but Jiangting was not afraid of them at all.


    Although his realm is not as good as these guys, if he is more powerful, he is far superior to them. The power of dragons, especially what they can provoke?


    Towards which has been the demon family suddenly blow out a punch, the moment it flew out, Jiangting three under five divided by two, rampage forward to fight.


    His meaning is very obvious, is to rush into ten thousand demon tower.


    Because the demon clan near the Wanyao tower is no longer there, their five demons alone can''t stop Jiangting''s momentum. In addition, there is a circle of Nirvana on his body, which makes him dare not get close at all.


    With a bang, Jiang Ting shattered the entrance of the huge ten thousand demon tower, and the huge dragon rushed in.


    And the five demons all look ugly.


    "What shall we do, my lord?"


    One of them looks at the most powerful demon clan.


    He looked at the broken entrance, gritted his teeth and said: "inform the demon emperor, apply to enter and kill the human!"

 Chapter 1133

    Even for them, the Banshee tower is not easy to enter. When the demon emperor left, he specially ordered that no matter what happened, they would not be allowed to enter the ten thousand demon tower.


    Because of this provision, even if Jiang Ting is inside, they can only worry outside.


    On the other side, he broke into the Jiangting in the Wanyao tower, and was ready to fight and go deep inside. But I didn''t expect that no one would catch up.


    This surprised him, at the same time, vaguely guessed something. It seems that even they can''t come in here. If he had known that, why did he spend so much time setting the mountain on fire? Just rush in.


    But now it''s good, at least he''s in.


    We have to hurry up


    Jiang Ting feels that time is urgent. He is safe for the moment. But once Wanyao mountain is stable and he knows that he is in Wanyao tower, the possibility that he wants to leave here alive is almost zero.


    The line of sight moves to the interior of the Banshee tower. Unexpectedly, there are no guards or anything like that. It''s just a downward spiral staircase,


    looking down, it''s a bottomless black hole, like an abyss, devouring everything.


    After walking for a while, Jiang Ting found that it was too troublesome to take the stairs and simply jumped down the escalator.


    Anyway, when they are in the supernatural realm, they don''t have to worry about falling to death.


    In the process of rapid falling, Jiang Ting always observes the surroundings and is surprised to find that there is really nothing in the whole Wanyao tower.


    It''s unscientific. It''s reasonable to say that this mysterious place has to be guarded by some powerful people.


    Or does the demon emperor not want anyone, or even any demon clan, to enter here?


    About this possibility, it really does not exist.


    Just thinking about it, Jiang Ting suddenly noticed something under his feet and stopped his body.


    Bang!


    Jiang Ting felt that his feet were stepping on the hard glass. Looking down, it was a blue light curtain.


    This is


    Jiang Ting raised his eyebrow and stroked it with his hand. There were circles of ripples on it, just like the water.


    Including the falling stairs, you can''t go down here any more. They are blocked by the light curtain.


    Hard hit a few times, the results are futile. Jiang Ting can''t help shaking his head. No wonder there is no guard inside. Just this light curtain, the general supernatural realm can''t be broken.


    However, it is a pity that Jiangting does not belong to the category of ordinary supernatural realm.


    With a flame in his eyes, Jiang Ting pressed his hand on the light curtain. The next moment, the fire of Nirvana hovers over the light curtain.


    At the beginning, the light curtain was still firm, but the more it got to the back, cracks began to appear on it.


    Even so, Jiang Ting also burned for half an hour, which was successful to break it, showing its solid success.


    With a click, the light curtain broke into countless pieces.


    Jiang Ting continued to go down with satisfaction. This time, he did not encounter any more trouble.


    After a while, he finally came to the bottom of the Banshee tower.


    It''s a completely enclosed cylindrical space. The ground is covered with dense patterns, connecting the surrounding walls and leading to all directions.


    Above the center of the space, suspended a blue crystal, the size of a fist. It seems that there is an invisible force around, which makes the crystal rotate slowly.


    But from the appearance, this is a very common blue crystal, but Jiang Ting clearly felt the huge power contained in it.


    "This is the core of the ten thousand demon array?"


    Jiang Ting is not sure, but from the huge power it contains, it''s really possible.


    What''s more, this power made Jiang Ting feel a bit of temptation, as if there were some delicious food in front of him, constantly tempting him to absorb it.


    As soon as he waved, the blue crystal fell into his hands. As a result, as soon as he came into contact with it, a huge force burst out from the crystal and rushed madly into Jiangting''s body.


    Massive spiritual power poured into the body, just let the magical state of Jiangting feel the body to burst.


    Shit! I''m not going to die here


    Where does Jiang Ting know that this blue crystal is indeed the core of the ten thousand demon array, but it''s the same because it''s the core. There is an unimaginable power in it.


    It''s so huge that even the demon Emperor himself can''t completely control it. He can only use the array to consume this power and integrate it into himself to maintain his power beyond the magical realm.


    Let alone Jiangting at the moment. Unauthorized access to the core, attracted the spirit of pouring back, the result is.


    Jiang Ting felt vaguely that if he didn''t find a way to release the power in his body, it would not be long before he was finished. He would really explode here and die.


    I wanted to throw out the blue spar, but I couldn''t let it go at all. His hand seemed to grow with the crystal stone. No matter how hard he tried, he couldn''t peel it off.Jiang Ting quickly turned into a dragon body again, and the soaring spiritual power gave him a little vent. But that''s all, not long, familiar with the pain of pain again hit.


    "I don''t believe it, I can''t hold you down!"


    Jiang Ting clenched his teeth and maintained the body of the dragon. Every scale on his body was shining, and his whole body was stirring with a strong aura.


    Suddenly, he thought of something. Wait, since there is no place to release the power, it''s better to be crazy.


    Above his dragon''s claws, the fire of Nirvana rises.


    At this time, if there are demons at the scene, they will be scared. The fire of Nirvana, which used to be the color of normal flame, has now become dark red like the fire of hell.


    Even the temperature has increased several times.


    Jiang Ting found that after driving the fire of Nirvana, the soaring spiritual power in his body had a vent and began to swarm out.


    The swelling pain in the body was slightly relieved. Jiang Ting was very happy. It seems that this method is feasible!


    The result is that the fire of nirvana is getting bigger and bigger, and the temperature is becoming more and more terrible.


    The whole space is completely covered by the fire of nirvana. And because the space is too narrow, Jiangting continues to release the fire of nirvana.


    The pressure in the space is more and more terrible. Even if there is the vent above, it is still too small.


    Just a dozen breaths, the temperature of the whole space is tens of thousands of degrees.


    If it wasn''t that the fire wouldn''t bite the master, I''m afraid Jiang Ting would be the first one to die.


    But even so, there was nothing else in front of Jiang Ting''s eyes, only endless flames.


    Jiang Ting didn''t know that he was doing a crazy thing. Crazy enough, the whole Wanyao mountain could be razed to the ground.


    You know, this is the Wanyao tower and the core of the Wanyao formation. And the ten thousand demon array is built on the whole ten thousand demon mountain.


    It can be said that the stability of Wanyao formation is related to the survival of the whole Wanyao mountain.

 Chapter 1134

    Now the Wanyao tower is like a time bomb. As long as the pressure reaches the critical value, it will explode completely, and the result will be very terrible. But the extent of terror depends on the result of the bombing.


    Because the energy contained in the blue crystal was so huge that half of it disappeared, the river court was continuously exporting the fire of Nirvana, until at last, the concentration of the fire in the Wanyao tower was almost black.


    But above the Wanyao tower, due to the fire of Nirvana, the towering Wanyao tower began to appear cracks, and then gradually collapsed.


    All the demons on the top of the ten thousand demons mountain looked frightened when they saw this scene. They thought the world was over. Only a few demons know that this must be something higher than the human who ran into the Banshee tower.


    But just as they are ready to rush into the ten thousand demon tower to kill Jiang ting. But the fire tongue gushing at the entrance was just a little closer, which made them feel the fear of death.


    At the same time, the patterns of the whole Banshee formation are not mutually blocked, but mutually communicated.


    The fire of Nirvana driven by Jiangting is in the central area, which is the core eye. When the pressure exceeds a certain limit, the flame begins to spread along the lines and towards the eyes in all directions.


    At this time, hundreds of array eyes on the top of Wanyao mountain are still providing energy for array eyes.


    Boom!


    On the Wanyao mountain, all the demons felt a sudden shock on the ground, but they didn''t know what happened.


    But the next moment, great changes.


    Cracks appeared on the crystal ground, and the speed of spreading was extremely terrible. In less than three breaths, they spread to all parts of Wanyao mountain. Until now, the demons on Wanyao mountain have not realized the seriousness of the problem.


    Then, there were three successive huge earthquakes, which rang through the world.


    Just as everyone looked at the ground and wondered what had happened, suddenly, flames gushed out of the cracks.


    It''s like the pent up anger, it''s bursting out at the moment.


    The fire of Nirvana spread all over Wanyao mountain, but this is just the beginning of the disaster.


    With the spread of the fire of Nirvana, the ten thousand demon array was gradually eroded by the fire and fragmented.


    Although the array is broken at the moment, the power contained in it has not been released. In addition, a lot of energy in Wanyao mountain has not been used.


    So, with the fire of Nirvana as the lead, the ten thousand demon array as the main force, and the unused energy as the auxiliary material, the whole ten thousand demon mountain was directly exploded!


    Yes, it''s not the burst of fire, but the complete explosion.


    The whole huge Wanyao mountain, in the night sky, is like a new rising sun, which can be seen clearly by the demons nearby.


    As the core of Wanyao mountain, in an instant, it is completely reduced to a sea of fire, or ordinary flame, or Nirvana fire. He was shocked by the power of Wanyao mountain explosion.


    What''s more, there is a huge Lingshi vein under Wanyao mountain. The explosion of Wanyao mountain directly involved the Lingshi vein.


    Taking Wanyao mountain as the center, the sea of fire swept away in all directions. The huge sea of fire was like a thousand tsunamis, quickly drowning everything in the sight.


    From a high altitude, you can clearly see that the sea of fire starts from Wanyao mountain and continues to spread around.


    In the vicinity of Wanyao mountain, almost all of them are demon fanatics. Under the fire, they all burn to ashes.


    In the end, the range of thousands of miles in diameter was washed by the sea of fire.


    In the center of the hundred Li, due to the existence of the fire of nirvana in Jiangting, everything is turned into nothing. No matter how strong the supernatural powers are, they are too small and vulnerable under the absolute high temperature.


    As for the remaining nine hundred Li, although it was covered by the sea of fire, it was just a common spiritual flame after all, but almost all the demons who had some strength were only slightly injured.


    It''s still buildings and plants that have suffered serious losses.


    If you look at it, there are no more plants for thousands of miles. They are all destroyed by the fire. This explosion can be said to have shocked the Terran and demon clan.


    All the demons here are crazy. Investigate what happened. Even Wanyao mountain was bombed.


    For the demon clan, it''s worse than killing them.


    In contrast, the Terrans on the other side are very happy. Inside the demon clan, when the news was sent back, the whole army was excited.


    What''s more exciting is that the withdrawal of the demon clan is said to be the order of the demon Emperor himself. After that, all the millions of demons went back to defend Wanyao mountain.


    The Terran crisis was solved by Jiang Ting unintentionally.


    Especially the demon Emperor himself, the destruction of the ten thousand demon array, made his strength plummet to the magical realm.


    The reason why he ordered the retreat and return visit was that he didn''t think he could defeat the Terran, but he didn''t dare to continue fighting. If it wasn''t for the prestige he accumulated over the years, I''m afraid there would be a demon rebellion directly below.


    Therefore, the most important thing now is to consolidate its dominant position. Otherwise, if you beat the Terran down, you will be killed by other demons.Wanyao mountain, oh no, now there is no Wanyao mountain. Originally in the mountains, now there is only a big pit with a diameter of more than ten miles. There''s nothing in it. There''s nothing.


    As for where Jiang Ting has gone, it has to start a few minutes ago.


    At the moment after the explosion, because he was exploding, he was protected by the fire of Nirvana, and did not encounter danger at the first time.


    But the explosion of the external array made him feel the danger of his life.


    Coupled with the tremor from the ground, he thought about the Lingshi vein in the end.


    "I''m very special. It seems that I''ve played a lot this time..."


    Jiang Ting took a puff from the corner of his mouth, but now, obviously, it''s not the time to think about this. He has to find a place to hide. Otherwise, when the power of Nirvana dissipates and the external power breaks out completely, he will surely die.


    But in this place, where does he have the ability to disappear out of thin air. If you break out hard, even the dragon body will be crushed by the force of explosion.


    Until this time, he suddenly remembered that Liuxue''s master had not given him a bead


    For him, this is a moment of life and death.


    Take out Holy Spirit bead, Jiang Ting is depressed, wait, how to use this thing?


    It occurred to him that he did not seem to ask about the use of the Holy Spirit beads.


    At this time, the surrounding flames are weakening at the speed visible to the naked eye, and the threat of life makes Jiang Ting feel more and more deeply.


    Shit!


    Only one bet!


    Without hesitation, Jiang Ting integrated the spiritual power into the Holy Spirit bead.


    If this method fails, he will have to wait to die.


    Fortunately, God''s blessing, feel the fluctuation of spiritual power, the Holy Spirit bead burst out bright white light.


    The next moment will be engulfed Jiangting, disappeared in place.


    At this moment, everything around, surrounded by the explosion

 Chapter 1135

    Endless darkness, this is the last feeling when Jiang Ting was still conscious, and then he fell asleep as if he had a dream.


    When Jiang Ting regained consciousness and slowly opened his eyes, he seemed to see countless bright stars twinkling in the night sky above his head. Bright moonlight hanging in the sky, very dazzling.


    "What is this place?"


    Jiang Ting''s face was full of confusion. He sat up slowly and looked around. He found that he was in a desolate place. The so-called desolation, simply speaking, is nothing.


    It''s surrounded by endless gray plains. Can you see some hills.


    Jiang Ting pinches his face. It hurts. It doesn''t seem that he is dreaming.


    For a moment, I didn''t know what was going on here. Instead of waiting to die, Jiang Ting chose to walk around.


    But after walking for a long time, I never saw any other creatures, or even plants.


    Simply, Jiang Ting directly performed the skill of flying, but as soon as he was about to fly, he ran into an invisible force and beat him down.


    "No space?"


    Jiang Ting raised his eyebrows slightly: "it''s a little interesting..."


    No way. Since we can''t fly, we have to walk on our own feet.


    I don''t know how long it''s been, but the scenery hasn''t changed much.


    Just when Jiang Ting was almost desperate, he suddenly heard a scream.


    "Ah! Help


    Smell speech, Jiang Ting fierce look to a direction, over there, is a not high small hill.


    The voice he heard just now came from the back of the hill. He wanted to find out where he was. Now he had the answer.


    Thinking of this, he dashed out.


    According to his general analysis, the power of his divine realm is still there. Even say, because at that time by that blue crystal stone instilled a lot of spiritual power, now the realm, has already reached the divine realm triple.


    For his own strength, he still has some confidence.


    So, he rushed to see a huge monster. At first glance, it looked like a wolf, but it was different from the wolf demon.


    First of all, the opponent''s body is huge, covered with strange barbs, extremely sharp.


    At the moment, it is chasing a woman to fight.


    I think it''s this woman who cried out just now.


    From Jiang Ting''s first glance, the woman''s body contains a power totally different from her spiritual power.


    However, from the point of view of its intensity, it is only seven or eight times of the spiritual realm, which is not powerful.


    As for the wolf like beast, the power in its body is different from the spirit power, but from the strength point of view, it is only the existence of the supernatural realm.


    Without any hesitation, Jiang Ting rushed out decisively.


    The woman was in a dilemma to evade the attack. Suddenly she saw someone coming, and her face was very happy.


    But when she saw Jiang Ting''s face, she frowned and cried out, "don''t come here! This beast is very powerful


    Here, but she has seen all the strong people with some strength. Jiang Ting is a new face. For the newcomers here, she doesn''t think they can deal with such a powerful beast.


    Although she didn''t want to die, she didn''t want to pull others to die because of herself.


    For her careful thinking, Jiang Ting nodded to herself in his heart. This woman is quite witty. To be honest, if the other party sees him and falls down the well, Jiang Ting will save her, but it''s not sure what will happen afterwards.


    But now, the woman''s personality is recognized by him.


    Straight out of a punch, the beast seems to feel the danger, fierce look to the river court, no fear, head on.


    Seeing this scene, a cruel smile appeared at the corner of Jiang Ting''s mouth: "since you want to die, don''t blame me!"


    As soon as he dodged the attack of the beast''s claws, he appeared on his chest, and then his fist went up,


    boom!


    The fist fell on the beast, and there was a dull sound. From the appearance, the beast was not hurt.


    But Jiang Ting knew that the viscera of this thing had been broken by him, and there was no possibility of living.


    After solving this problem, Jiang Ting came to the woman and asked with a smile, "are you OK, girl?"


    The other side was very shocked, looked at the strange beast solved by Jiang Ting''s fist, and said in disbelief: "I''m ok, but it''s you. It''s so powerful, but how come I haven''t seen you here before?"


    In terms of the strength Jiang Ting has just shown, she can definitely be called the top three here. She can''t have never seen it before.


    Jiang Ting said with a smile, "I just got here. I just want to find someone to ask me where this is."


    Smell speech, the woman is stunned.


    "What? You don''t know where this is? "


    Jiang Ting has some doubts: "should I know?"Seeing that Jiang Ting''s expression didn''t seem to be lying, the woman was stunned for a while and suddenly sighed.


    "Well, it seems you didn''t come here on your own initiative."


    Hearing her words, Jiang Ting nodded: "almost, someone once gave me a thing called Holy Spirit pearl, which I could use when I was alive or dead. Later, after I really used it, I came here."


    After listening to this explanation, the woman showed such an expression: "no wonder, it seems that the person in your mouth is very nice to you, even the Holy Spirit bead and other treasures have been given to you."


    "That is, she didn''t explain to you what happened after using the Holy Spirit beads?"


    Jiang Ting shook his head: "this, she did not say."


    Smell speech, the woman looks at the river court''s expression, a little more strange look, pity, and regret.


    Jiang Ting was acutely aware of the change of her expression and frowned: "girl, can you explain to me in detail, what''s the matter?"


    Up to now, he always felt that the Holy Spirit beads that the woman gave him were not simple life preservers.


    Sure enough, the woman nodded and said, "well, for the sake of saving my life, I''ll tell you everything."


    "This is a space called God''s proving ground. As the name suggests, it is said that this space is made by the true God."


    "Those who can appear here are almost all the top talents in the world. They may be recognized by God''s proving ground and come here to test under certain circumstances. "


    "Of course, there are also some people who can use the precious pearl of the Holy Spirit to forcibly enter here to participate in the trial."


    Wen Yan, Jiang Ting nodded: "that is to say, here is equivalent to a training base?"


    The woman sighed, as if helpless way: "also can understand so, but I prefer here, call it the gate of hell."


    "Why?"


    Jiang Ting frowned.


    The woman shook her head and wry smile: "because the people who come here are actually equivalent to death."

 Chapter 1136

    Her words shocked Jiang ting. At the moment, Jiang Ting was more puzzled: "what do you mean by this? Don''t we live well? How can you die? "


    Hearing the words, the woman sighed: "it depends on how you understand death. For ordinary people, if they disappear forever in their original world, is it not death?"


    There was some truth in what she said, but then Jiang Ting seemed to think of something and said, "that is to say, if I can''t get out of here, for the world I live in, I will disappear completely?"


    The woman nodded her head: "it''s understandable."


    "In addition, everyone in the God''s proving ground has only one hundred years. If you enter here for one hundred years, and you don''t meet the requirement of leaving, you will..."


    At this point, the woman pause, helpless way: "will disappear in God''s test field, at that time exactly how, no one knows."


    "But according to the investigation, if you die here, you really die..."


    After listening to the explanation, Jiang Ting took a breath of air-conditioning, but in his heart, he almost said hello to the whole family. Feelings, said to be able to save their own lives, is to let themselves commit suicide.


    This is special


    Jiang Ting''s mood is extremely complicated now. At this time, the woman came to him, stretched out her hand to him and said with a smile: "however, you don''t have to worry. As long as you finish the test here, you can leave here successfully. At the same time, you can get God''s approval and a huge reward."


    "Besides, with your talent, I think I will be able to dominate here soon. I hope you don''t forget me then."


    This remark pulled Jiang Ting out of his depression. Oh, since it''s a trial, isn''t it enough to finish it?


    Other Jiang Ting didn''t have confidence, but he still had some confidence in his talent.


    Then, they talked again. After a chat, Jiang Ting had a simple understanding of the situation here.


    There are four areas in the so-called testing field of God. The first is the lowest level xuanzi area, which is the area where he is.


    Only after completing the final test of the current region can we be allowed to enter a higher level region.


    At the same time, here, because it is the pride of all the world, so that everyone''s cultivation power is different.


    For example, Jiang Ting cultivates spiritual power, while this woman cultivates something called fighting spirit. It is said that here, there are also practitioners of various forces, such as soul power, war spirit, magic, Xuanqi, etc.


    In order to facilitate statistics, it is simply based on the strength of a person''s body, divided into a unified level.


    Black iron, silver, gold, dark gold, crystal.


    Each rank is subdivided into ten stars.


    As for the monsters we met in front of us, they are called strange beasts, which are common creatures in God''s proving ground. They roam in the wild and feed on humans. Once swallowed by them, it''s a real death.


    The division of strength is the same as that of human beings. It is also a black iron beast, a silver beast and so on.


    The one just now is a typical, golden star beast.


    The River Court converted next, probably, the supernatural power realm is heavy, here is the gold level Bai.


    In addition, in xuanzi District, most people''s task is to kill these beasts, so as to obtain something called integral. Through integral, they can exchange some treasures or necessities in the test city of God.


    As a result, integral has become a hard currency in the testing field of God.


    Mention this, Jiang Ting curiously looking at the woman, oh no, should say is Lin Yue just right.


    Lin Yue said with a smile, "gather your mind and have a look."


    Jiang Ting did so, and then he was surprised to find that when he concentrated his mind, he had an extra card in his hand. At the moment, I saw a huge, 1000 on the card.


    "This number is the total number of points you have now. It''s estimated that you just killed that beast to get 1000 points."


    In Lin Yue''s eyes, there is some envy. After all, if you want to get 1000 points in the xuanzi area, you may not be able to do it for several tasks.


    But there were so many when Jiang Ting came, but she had no idea when she thought of the power of the strange beast.


    If you kill a powerful beast, you will get a lot of rewards, but again, the risk is there. She doesn''t think she can be as abnormal as Jiang ting.


    "I see..."


    Jiang Ting is very interesting about these things.


    From the above, it can be seen that the God''s proving ground she is in is really like an abstract Colosseum.


    A bunch of geniuses fight in it and win a small group of people in the end.


    Is studying the integral, one side Lin Yue thought, or reminded: "by the way, you just came here, be careful."


    Jiang Ting eyebrows a pick: "why?"


    Suddenly, Lin Yue''s expression became serious: "here, integral is the foundation of a person''s existence. Without integral, you can''t even enter the test city of God. With integral, or enough integral, you can act recklessly here.""That''s why all of us have tried our best to get more points, but most of them have less than 1000 points or even hundreds. Do you know what I mean?"


    In xuanzi District, the strength of most people is generally low, only silver level, a task reward is not more than dozens of points, and there is danger. In addition to the basic expenses and cultivation, you can only save 1000 points if you come here for three or five years.


    It can be seen how hot Jiang Ting''s 1000 points are. In addition, he is a newcomer here, and he will certainly be under some pressure.


    Although a thousand points is nothing for those powerful people, Jiang Ting''s character makes her doubt that something will happen soon.


    Lin Yue is afraid that Jiang Ting''s impulse provokes the local snake in xuanzi District, which is troublesome.


    The cruelty of God''s proving ground is far beyond the outside world. It''s a common practice to kill people and win points.


    After all, if you kill people outside, you need to worry about the huge power behind them. After all, those who can come here are almost the pride of the major forces.


    When there is a contradiction between the outside world and people, it is easy to rise into a struggle between the two forces. But in this testing ground of God, there is no need to worry at all.


    Originally, entering here already means death, and finally really dying here, no one will trace the reason, also can''t trace the reason.


    Although Jiang Ting understood what Lin Yue said, he still gave a cold hum.


    "Don''t worry, no one can take the points into my pocket or take them away from me!"


    All the way to fight so far, how can he be a timid role to be bullied?


    At that time, who grabs who''s points, there are two things to say.


    Seeing that he was so confident, Lin Yue sighed and was quite helpless: "I know that with your strength, you are absolutely the pride of the overlord outside, but you have to understand that everyone who can come here is the same pride as you."


    She intended to let Jiang Ting keep a low profile for the time being, but Jiang Ting said in a word that she had nothing to say.


    "I understand Miss Lin''s intention. Maybe they are really talented, but how many of them are stronger than me?"


    This is not his arrogance, but a word of truth.


    "Also..."


    Lin Yue gave a bitter smile. Indeed, to say that those guys are geniuses, Jiang Ting is the devil of genius.


    "Well, I''d better take you to the trial city of God first. When you enter the city, I''ll tell you more about the rules here."


    Just experienced a battle of life and death, Lin Yue really does not want to stay outside.

 Chapter 1137

    Although Jiang Ting had known for a long time that he would encounter trouble when he came to the trial city of God, he did not expect that the trouble in his imagination would come so quickly.


    Under the guidance of Lin Yue, Jiangting soon saw the so-called test city of God, which was the largest city Jiangting had ever seen, or rather the city wall.


    In terms of visual impact alone, the huge city ahead will definitely surpass the original shock of Wanyao mountain.


    When Lin Yue saw the city, she was relieved. Generally speaking, seeing the trial city of God meant that she was far away from the attack of other animals and could have a rest.


    On the one hand, she enthusiastically told Jiang Ting, "the test city of God you see now is the most peripheral xuanzi district. At the same time, xuanzi district is also the most populous area among the four districts of the whole city."


    Jiang Ting asked curiously, "at most? How many people can there be? "


    See Lin Yue stretch out a finger, Jiang Ting eyebrow tiny PICK: "ten thousand?"


    Smell speech, Lin Yue white he one eye, speechless way: "can you give your thinking to insert wings?"


    "Well, is it a hundred thousand?"


    Hearing him say another number, Lin Yue rolled his eyes: "idiot, do you think there will be only 100000 people in such a big city?"


    "I tell you, there are nearly 10 million people in the whole xuanzi area."


    After hearing this figure, Jiang Ting was stunned. He gasped and said, "are you kidding, ten million people? Don''t you say that all the people who can come here are top talents? "


    One million is still acceptable to Jiang Ting, but the ten fold expansion is beyond his imagination.


    Lin Yue stood up and said, "it seems that your original time was not too high-level world, and you didn''t understand the whole vast universe."


    "Take the place where I live, for example. My father controls about 100 human planets, of which human beings add up to more than one trillion. But there are only less than five people who are qualified to come to the testing ground of God. "


    " but you have to know that there are so many people like my father in the whole universe. Just think about how many stars of genius will gather here. "


    "Although there are age, realm and even talent restrictions to enter here, where is the population base? Do you understand?"


    However, after hearing what she said, Jiang Ting was ignorant.


    In particular, it is like a dream to hear that the father of the other party controls hundreds of human planets and trillions of people.


    But when he thought about where it was, he felt that he had nothing to accept.


    Jiang Ting had no choice but to smile: "it seems that my knowledge is too short..."


    Once he thought that the upper bound was the peak, but now it seems that it is not as simple as he thought.


    But suddenly, he thought of something. He looked at Lin Yue with great interest and asked.


    "I don''t quite understand. Since your father is so powerful and even controls the planet, why do you want to take risks here?"


    "I don''t think your father will allow you to come to such a dangerous place at will?"


    Mentioning this question, Lin Yue''s happy expression slightly changed, a little more gloomy. Jiang Ting is almost sure that there are definitely some things in this, but it seems that he should not ask.


    He said in a hurry: "I just casually ask, if you don''t want to say, it''s OK."


    After all, he has just met, and he does not feel that the other party has the obligation to answer his privacy questions. But obviously, Lin Yue didn''t regard him as an outsider. She shook her head and said with a bitter smile.


    "These things, I''ll take you to find a place to eat later in the city, and we''ll talk on the wine table."


    Jiang Ting has no opinion about this, and he happens to be a little hungry. I''ve been doing things in the demon clan before, but I didn''t care to supplement things.


    How many people can resist the charm of eating despite being able to create a valley?


    They continued to move towards the city, but the test city of God, which seemed close at hand, was far more distant than they thought.


    What makes Jiang Ting even more depressed is that when they are finally about to come to the majestic city pass, they are first stopped by some men in strange clothes.


    A total of five people, look very young, just in their early twenties, but the strength is as high as the peak of Hualing. Oh no, it''s the silver summit now.


    Seeing these five men, Jiang Ting naturally didn''t know what they were doing, but Lin Yue''s face was very ugly.


    She secretly said a bad luck in her heart. How could she meet these five guys here.


    The five guys, wearing more and more coquettish clothes, were almost wrapped in a few pieces of animal skins. At first glance, they were similar to vagrants.


    However, all the new people in the God''s proving ground hate these guys and even want to swallow them alive.


    In the testing ground of God, they have a professional term, which is called "waste collector", or "waste picker".But they''re not picking up rubbish, they''re picking up people. To be more precise, it''s the points of those new people who travel to and from the trial city of God.


    Because the strength of the refugees is generally strong, after all, they have been here for a long time. So that the strength can be stabilized.


    Therefore, once the newcomers meet these refugees, there will be only one end. They will either die by their sword or contribute 90% of their points.


    As for the remaining 10%, it is not their kindness, but the tacit understanding of some strong people in the city of God''s trial.


    There is such an unwritten rule that even a little more points should be reserved for 10%. After all, it''s better to be a man and meet each other in the future.


    Because of this provision, they generally plunder 90%. But for those who don''t have many points and it''s difficult to get them, it''s more painful to snatch 90% of the points than to kill them.


    Now, they meet five refugees all of a sudden, and they are also the kind with strong strength. That''s why Lin Yue''s expression is so ugly.


    But Jiang Ting didn''t know. Seeing someone standing in front of him, he frowned directly.


    "What can I do for you?"


    Smell speech, among them seem to be the boss of that person grin, toward Jiang Ting stretched out his hand to point a way: "of course something, we a few, recently integral some difficulties, hope you can help."


    In terms of tone, these guys even give people a sense of harmony and friendliness.


    Jiang Ting is frown, saw eye Lin Yue, meaning is very obvious, this is how to return a responsibility?


    The latter came together and explained the affairs of the exiles.


    In particular, he told Jiang Ting all the cruel things that Liuhuang did. The original intention is to let Jiang Ting not conflict with the Liuhuang people. Those who can reach this level are likely to have strong support or influence support.


    Either way, it''s not very friendly to Jiang Ting who just came here. Therefore, the best way is to use money to eliminate disasters.


    After listening, the expression on Jiang Ting''s face was a little strange. When he looked at several people again, the corners of his mouth rose slightly.


    "That is to say, you are robbing me?"

 Chapter 1138

    Jiang Ting really didn''t expect that he would be the first to encounter such characteristics when he came to such an interesting place. It''s really a great honor.


    Wen Yan, the man who was asked, looked at his brother and laughed at the same time.


    "You''re right. It''s robbing you. Do you have a problem?"


    There is no rule of law here, let alone worry about the other party''s powerful influence in the outside world. If it is time to rob, it is time to rob.


    Lin Yue around to see this scene, wanted to spend money to eliminate disaster, after all, the strength of the other side is stronger than them.


    The level of silver ten stars, in the whole xuanzi area, has been regarded as the ranks of the strong. On the other hand, although Jiang Ting may not be afraid of them, in case the other party is in the trial city of God, he still has power.


    That will be very disadvantageous to the future development of Jiangting.


    As a result, the disaster has not been eliminated.


    Jiang Ting nodded, and then condensed a card recording his points.


    "This is what you want."


    Lin Yue really wants to shoot him to death. They all say that his wealth is not exposed. Jiang Ting is good. He announces his property directly in front of the famine victims. Isn''t he looking for trouble?


    Not surprisingly, when he saw his score card, the record of 1000 points, five people in front of a bright.


    "Oh, there are a lot of points. I thought you were a rookie when you look silly. It seems you are not."


    As refugees, their most basic ability is to judge whether a person has just come to the trial city of God and how long he has been here.


    Just now, Jiang Ting''s performance is a little white. He didn''t think there were many points. But I didn''t expect to gain 1000 points directly.


    "Well, you two, hand in your points and go away."


    The other one couldn''t wait. He took a look at Jiang ting and said coldly.


    "Well, he just arrived here. Don''t make it difficult for him. I''ll transfer these points to you."


    In order to avoid Jiang Ting causing a big deal, Lin Yue had to condense her own score card, which is 2100.


    These are the points she has accumulated for a long time. Although she doesn''t give up, Jiang Ting has saved herself after all. It''s not a loss to spend them for him.


    The man at the head glanced at her and tut tut said, "I don''t see that you are still a righteous girl, but it''s not so easy for us to earn less than 1000 points."


    He looked up and down at Lin Yue and said, "if the girl is willing to play with our brothers, I can let him go."


    But from the appearance point of view, Lin Yue''s conditions are very good, a typical dish pretty smooth. A thin blue shirt perfectly outlines its graceful figure. A long hair flying in the wind, full of charm.


    It''s just that Jiang Ting has seen so many beauties that he has been immune to them for a long time, which is not too amazing.


    Lin Yue listened to his words, the facial expression instantly pulled down, ugliness extremely: "you don''t deceive people too much!"


    Smell speech, that man laughs: "how, we are bully you, have an opinion?"


    "You


    Lin Yue''s eyes want to blow fire, and she''s ready to start.


    All this was seen in the eyes of the man. He took out a jade plate and shook it in front of him. He said with a smile, "girl, I advise you to have a look at what it is."


    What he held in his hand was a piece of white jade, which seemed to be made of extraordinary material. In the middle of it, there was a character of wind.


    Seeing this jade medal, Lin Yue''s expression is even more difficult to see the extreme. Damn, how can I meet these people here


    The wind!


    This word is in the xuanzi area, but no one knows it.


    It can be said that with this jade card, you can walk across the whole xuanzi area, and no one dares to take you. Any strong person will give some face.


    Lin Yue''s silver teeth clenched, but in the end, her clenched fist was sent away. She looked at Jiang ting and sighed.


    "Jiang Ting, give them the points. I''ll supply you later."


    After all, it''s the trouble of leading the way, and it''s not easy for Jiang ting to pay out of his own pocket. What''s more, Jiang Ting has just come here and is not familiar with many things. It''s more difficult than her to get points.


    After all, it''s not easy to meet a golden beast, and it''s still a lonely one.


    However, Jiang Ting picked eyebrows: "just send out the points? Is there such a good thing in the world? "


    Lin Yue knew that Jiang Ting was powerful, so she didn''t want to give in, so she had to remind him.


    "They are..."


    As a result, before the words were finished, the figure of Jiang Ting disappeared in place.


    Several people are a Leng, but with even hear that man''s scream just now. Looking at the sound, I found that Jiang Ting had already smashed it with one punch, and it flew out. It just smashed a big hole in the ground.


    Glancing at the man who repeatedly vomited blood, he disdained to smile: "what else do you learn to rob? It''s like lighting a lamp in the pit and looking for excrement."His four companions were stunned, then glared at Jiang Ting: "do you dare to attack us?"


    Jiang Ting feels funny: "how, only allow you to rob? Are we not allowed to fight? "


    "You


    This time it was their turn to shake their angry fingers and say angrily, "brothers, let''s go together and kill him!"


    Then, the four men took out their weapons one after another, showing all kinds of strength and attacking Jiangting.


    When Lin Yue saw this, she didn''t even think about it, but she was stopped by Jiang ting.


    "No girl, I''ll do it."


    Looking at the four people who rushed to him, Jiang Ting showed a smile at the corner of his mouth. In the face of the sword waved by one of them, he only met one finger.


    This is suicidal behavior, let that person sneer: "seek death!"


    His weapon, which was just exchanged some time ago, was extremely sharp. Jiang Ting even wanted to pick it up with his fingers, not to seek death.


    But the next moment he was stunned. Jiang Ting''s finger appeared on the body of his sword with a strange angle.


    Suddenly, a terrible shock came from the body of the sword, which made him get rid of the weapon instantly. Then Jiang Ting''s finger popped up again.


    For these guys, Jiang Ting didn''t keep any hands at all. Mieshen tried to urge them. A point in front of this person''s chest, straight through his heart.


    Then, the attack of the remaining three came to us. But in the face of Jiang Ting, they are just like babies and have no resistance at all.


    When they were all shaken by Jiang Ting''s killing God finger, there were only four corpses lying on the ground. Then Jiang Ting''s eyes looked at the man at the head.


    He said with a smile: "now, it''s your turn. Your brothers have gone, and you should go with them."


    However, his smile in men''s eyes at the moment, just like the devil''s smile.


    He seemed to be crazy and roared: "Jiang Ting! I swear, this life will not frustrate you, I am in vain


    Having said that, his body instantly disappeared in the same place, making Jiang Ting stunned.


    "Why, this guy, how did he disappear?"


    However, only to Lin Yue''s gloomy expression: "Jiang Ting, do you know you''ve made a big trouble?"


    "What does that mean? Are they powerful? "


    Jiang Ting just reflected. Looking at the guys just now, it seems that the background is very strong.


    But for him, no matter how strong the opponent is, it''s impossible for him to give up what he has! Even if it is for this, pay the price of life.


    Lin Yue sighed, shook her head and said, "how can I tell you that what is really powerful is not the power behind them, but the master of the jade brand."


    Jiang Ting seemed to understand, and asked curiously, "in other words, the owner of that jade brand is very strong? How strong is it, tell me? "


    Lin Yue took a deep breath and said a level slowly.


    "The owner of the jade brand, named fengtianhao, has reached ten gold stars."


    Hearing this, Jiang Ting suddenly laughed out a voice: "I should be where holy, golden ten stars, calm, calm."

 Chapter 1139

    In the final analysis, it''s just the existence of the top of the supernatural realm. If Tang is replaced by him before, maybe he really needs to be afraid. But for him now, it''s hard to say which is better or which is weaker without a fight.


    The last time the blue crystal was poured, the strength of its aura reached the triple level of supernatural power, that is, the level of gold and three stars. It seems to be a big difference from golden ten, but he also has his advantages.


    One of the most important things is that the capabilities used before can still be used today. Such as the dragon, and the fire of nirvana.


    There are these two cards in hand, even if the Fengtian Hao find him, to the final who win who lose, still in between.


    And Jiang Ting does not think that the other party will be a fool. Since he is the whole xuanzi District, after listening to her story, Jiang Ting roughly understood what it means, just like the ID card. After testing a person''s talent and strength, everything is better managed.


    Otherwise, with so many kinds of practitioners in the test city of God, it is difficult to judge who is more powerful. At that time, I''m afraid I''ll only know if I play one game.


    However, after arriving at the place, the number of people who are testing is far beyond Jiang Ting''s imagination.


    This is a huge square with a diameter of at least 3000 feet. In the center of the square, there are hundreds of pillars. Next to each pillar, there are some people with strange clothes but uniform who are responsible for receiving many testers.


    According to Lin Yue, these people in charge of reception are also testers in the city of God''s trial. They only come here to help the new entrants complete the test guidance in order to obtain points.


    Of course, in addition to this, there is also a purpose, that is, to attract new talents for the forces behind them.


    After all, just coming here means having no one to rely on. Similarly, there is no power. At that time, it will be of great benefit for the forces behind to bring them together.


    Here, Lin Yue takes Jiang ting and takes a look around. Finally, she finds a team with fewer people to line up.


    And Jiang Ting''s eyes, from beginning to end, are looking at the front of the thick stone column.


    The pillar rises into the sky, and there is no end at all. Strangely, on the stone column, there are many strange patterns. For Jiang Ting, the appearance of these patterns had no intention of the existence of celestial script, and he turned his eyes after a while.

 Chapter 1140

    After that time, Jiang Ting has been observing the vision caused by the pillar and the people who are testing it.


    Lin Yue explained to one side: "Jiang Ting, the pillars you see are the test of talent, talent crystal."


    "Here, everyone''s cultivation power is not unique, but most of them are quite different. Therefore, in order to make the statistics easier, we just use seven colors, red, orange, yellow, green, blue and purple, to divide everyone''s talent."


    "At that time, you just need to release your own strength into the stone pillar, and you can know what position your talent is in this city of God''s trial."


    Even when Lin Yue explained, the person who was testing in front of him put his hand on the stone pillar.


    Then, with a strange force coming out of his body, he slowly integrated into the stone pillar, and the originally dark stone pillar began to brighten up gradually.


    With the passage of time, the stone column slowly lit up the yellow light.


    "Oh, new talent, very good talent, yellow talent, in this God''s trial City, it is also relatively rare."


    "Do you have any interest in coming to Tianyun pavilion?"


    The man in charge of helping to register asked the test man with a smile.


    However, the other side didn''t seem to want to talk to him. He frowned and looked at the test pillar in front of him.


    "No way! My talent, how can I only have yellow talent? It''s definitely your test pillar that has problems! "


    Around him, many old people looked at him like idiots.


    Well, another guy who feels extremely good about himself.


    And the person in charge of the test just glanced at him with his spare light: "test results, do you want to, or you will go to other places to test."


    The smile on his face gradually came down. Although yellow talent is already a good talent in the trial city of God, it''s just a good one. Besides him, there are a lot of yellow talent owners, no less than him.


    Today alone, he saw dozens of yellow talents at least, and he was numb.


    And the guy who did the test really didn''t believe in evil. He really ran to other places to line up for the test.


    "What are you looking at?" he snorted coldly at the ridicule of the people around him


    However, no one paid any attention to him and continued what he should do. But there are still many people, secretly laughing, obviously for them, the genius''s behavior, very naive.


    Seeing this scene, Jiang Ting was puzzled and asked, "Lin Yue, what''s the matter?"


    He doesn''t quite understand. Just with the performance of that guy just now, is he really a genius? Pride? All over the body, I don''t see any force, but I think I''m a little proud.


    Even when I saw the person in charge of reception at the beginning, my eyes were high and my hands were low.


    Lin Yue took a look at the man, shook her head and said with a smile: "in fact, there are not many people like him in the test city of God. After all, before he came here, he was basically the peerless pride of the world he lived in, but now he told her that his talent is only medium, so he can''t accept it."


    "Of course, we can''t rule out some reasons why they are superior."


    Jiang Ting nodded and understood. Also, a genius, suddenly told that talent is very general, for most people, it is indeed a big blow.


    But to think about it is to be relieved. Where is it? It''s the testing city of God. If you come here, which one is not a genius. Among the geniuses, there is a competition for the existence of more geniuses.


    Lin Yue shook her head helplessly and said, "well, to be honest, just like the guy''s mentality just now, if you don''t change it quickly, I''m afraid you will die soon after you live in the trial city of God."


    Jiang Ting understands this point. Indeed, an arrogant person can''t live long in such a place if he can''t get rid of his faults.


    But obviously, Jiang Ting does not belong to this group. He has his own unique self-confidence.


    Jiang Ting vaguely felt that this was the meaning of the existence of the trial city of God.


    Genius in genius, evil in genius.


    Jiangting mouth slightly up, so, just a little interesting. If it was just an ordinary place for trial, he would crush it directly.


    Now it''s a bit challenging, but it''s not bad. Crush genius. That''s what he likes to do.


    Before long, the test ahead was going on quickly, and talents passed the test one by one. Most of them were only orange talents, or even red talents.


    In contrast, the Yellow talent is actually quite small.


    It''s hard for Jiang ting to imagine what kind of height the Yellow talent can reach when it is brought to the outside world.


    Under the guidance of this idea, the team is slowly reducing, and it''s finally Jiang Ting''s turn to test.


    Just when Jiang Ting registered and filled in the form to prepare for the test.


    Just at this time, there was a brilliant blue light ahead.


    "Eh..."Seeing the light coming, Jiang Ting''s eyes fell in the distance. Including the person in charge of the test in front, when he saw the light, his eyes were even bigger, and his eyes were shining.


    "You wait here, I''ll go and greet you first!"


    The one in charge of receiving Jiang Ting ran away directly after seeing the light column in the distance.


    Jiang Ting is very helpless to see him one eye, this fellow, the sentiment is a wall grass, return is really not reliable.


    "I didn''t expect to be able to see with my own eyes today. It''s really good luck that people with blue talent appear."


    Hear nearby, Lin Yue mouth spreads, joyful voice.


    Jiang Ting picked to pick eyebrow: "how, just a cyan talent, as for it, one by one."


    In his opinion, without a blue talent, it would be embarrassing to come out and meet people.


    Lin Yue gave him a white look, just like looking at a monster: "to be honest, Jiang Ting, if you don''t see your strength is really abnormal, I really doubt that you are mocking me."


    Smelling speech, Jiang Ting spread out his hand and said innocently: "when did I mock you?"


    Lin Yue said: "do you know, I''m a green talent. I''m far away from what you said about my green talent."


    "Er..."


    Jiang Ting didn''t think of it. He coughed and said, "well, it''s my fault."


    But then, he suddenly thought of something. He looked at Lin Yue curiously and asked, "however, I''m a little strange. Since your talent has reached green, why didn''t you join a force or something?"


    Through the previous communication, he learned that Lin Yue did not join any forces, and was still a pure sanxiu.


    To this problem, Lin Yue is a little bit have no taboo, direct way: "don''t want to mix with them.". Those guys, one by one, are just thinking about how to compete for more territory in xuanzi district and how to enjoy more comfort. They forget their original intention of coming here. "


    "I, Lin Yue, have come here to experience life and death. How can I spend time with them?"


    Speaking of this, Jiang Ting vaguely saw the light of faith in Lin Yue''s eyes.

 Chapter 1141

    Seeing this, Jiang Ting laughed: "I didn''t see that you are so determined."


    Lin Yue spread out her hand: "however, as you can see, the result of strengthening the original intention is that even those who are homeless can bully me at will. Jiang Ting, if you are strong in the future, you have to cover me. "


    Lin Yueban said jokingly that she was just teasing Jiang ting. She didn''t think that her own words had saved her many times in the future, and even helped her fulfill her inner dream.


    Of course, these are just after words. At present, the most important thing is to test talent.


    The guy who ran to the distance to woo the blue talent owner came back soon, but his face was not very good


    there was no way. Finally, a guy who had more talent than green came out, and was robbed just after he passed.


    Depressed, the receptionist''s mood was naturally not very good. Glancing at Jiang Ting, he said coldly, "I''m still standing here. Let me ask you to test it?"


    In his opinion, Jiang Ting is just a new man. It doesn''t hurt to bully him a little. The other side, it''s impossible to be the same as the guy just now. Let''s have a cyan talent.


    If so, he would stand on his head.


    Shaking his head, his eyes fell on Jiang ting.


    Jiang Ting doesn''t care about the unfriendliness in this guy''s tone. It''s beneath his dignity to argue with such a small person.


    Thinking of this, he slowly came to the test stone column, opened his hand, and gradually pressed on it.


    Urge the spirit power in the body to melt into it slowly, but unexpectedly, Shizhu didn''t have any reaction.


    "Well?"


    Jiang Ting''s brow is slightly wrinkled. Is it because of his wrong posture?


    Isn''t it that he integrates his cultivation power into it? He does, but why?


    Not only him, but also the people around him who were looking at this side were all stunned. What''s the matter? The test stone column didn''t respond?


    No one noticed that in fact, the test stone column had a reaction, just because under the scorching sun in the daytime, no one could notice the almost invisible red light on the test stone column.


    At this time, everyone, including Jiang Ting, was blinded.


    After thinking about it, an idea came to Jiang Ting''s mind. Does he mean to release some more power?


    At this moment, someone in the field suddenly called out: "Hey, you see, is that the red light?"


    A guy ran directly to the side of the test pillar, covered with the sun, and observed the light on the pillar.


    "The red light is definitely the weakest light I have seen in so many years! brother! What a bull


    The man staring at the light column, after a while, showed a shocked expression.


    Others, Wen Yan, also came up and observed curiously, and the result was really like this. Not long, everyone looked at Jiang Ting''s eyes, but a little more weird.


    To be honest, red is no less rare than green or cyan. After all, it''s a genius to be here. It''s an elected talent.


    Among these people, how can it be so easy to find a red talent.


    Moreover, Jiangting is not a general red color. If it''s not covered by the sun, you can''t see the existence of light.


    Not only him, but also everyone, including Jiang Ting himself, was stunned.


    What the hell is this?


    Red talent?


    Without looking for the rest of the power in his body, Jiang Ting also came to the light column. Sure enough, what he saw was a light that was so weak that it almost didn''t exist.


    Lin Yue Leng for a long time, incredible way: "how can this be!"


    Jiang Ting also browed straight, looked at the man and said: "I said, you test stone column, it can''t be broken..."


    Wait, that sounds familiar.


    Jiang Ting''s face is full of black lines, and Lin Yue on one side is also. It seems that you just ridiculed what others said. How long does it take to talk about it?


    However, Jiang Ting said that, but she understood.


    I''m kidding. If he is only red, how can he reach gold in his twenties?


    At this age and this achievement, it''s impossible to give him a blue talent, or even a higher blue talent.


    But he''s the lowest red. It''s hell.


    But although she believed that there was definitely something wrong with the test pillar, others didn''t believe it.


    Many people burst out laughing after being shocked.


    "Oh, it seems that I''ve come to the right place today. I''ve not only witnessed the appearance of cyan talent, but also such a waste..."


    "Well, it''s called personality. Can you do it with such a dull red color? "


    "I''m sorry, I can''t do that. Of course, I don''t want to."


    ¡­¡­


    Jiang Ting didn''t care about the irony of the people around him. He frowned and his face was full of doubts.It''s unscientific. No matter how bad his talent is, he doesn''t have such a bad personality.


    The man in charge of reception glanced at him and said coldly, "it''s really a waste. Here, go and test your strength."


    While speaking, he handed Jiang ting a white card with a number, his name and basic information written on it. Obviously, it was his number, and at the back, there was the talent level he had tested.


    According to each level, there are four levels: inferior, medium, top, best. There is no doubt that Jiang Ting''s talent is listed as a red inferior talent.


    In fact, if it wasn''t for the rules, the man really wanted to give Jiang ting a record of inferior products.


    People see this, some don''t think big, grin: "cut, also test what strength, deliberately let others shame?"


    After all, this weak red talent, I''m afraid, can have three-star black iron level, thank God.


    But you know, the test city of God, has been black for many years, there is no first test results, less than five stars.


    Lin Yue comforted: "Jiang Ting, don''t care too much. Sometimes there may be mistakes in the talent test. After a while, you can test your strength and blind them."


    "Well, I see."


    As a matter of fact, Jiang Ting didn''t care much about what others thought of him. It''s not that no one has ever scolded waste. He has been used to this kind of address for a long time.


    What he really doubts is that his talent is so low.


    With this idea in mind, he soon came to the next place to test his strength.


    It''s as simple and direct as the test talent. To test strength, you just need to push the attack with all your strength, and then burst it on the test pillar.


    After that, there will be grade determination on the test stone column, and the final grade division will depend on that.


    I just came here and met an uninvited guest. Oh no, I should say several uninvited guests.


    "Who is Jiang Ting, have the courage to stand up for me!"

 Chapter 1142

    The sound was so loud that almost all of the test square heard it.


    For a moment, everyone looked in the same direction.


    After seeing the people coming, some old people''s faces all showed a look of fear, and then shrank into the crowd.


    Jiang Ting frowned and said, "is someone looking for me?"


    Just want to answer, one side of Lin Yue see those people''s appearance, hurriedly way: "don''t say a word, those guys, are the people under Feng Tian Hao, are all gold star strong."


    Although we know that Jiang Ting''s strength is also a gold level, the other side has a large number of people, a total of five. If there is a fight, it is one thing whether Jiang Ting can fight.


    Even if it is able to fight, in God''s trial city with the wind Tian Hao people, I''m afraid it will be on the blacklist in the hearts of the vast majority of people.


    It is estimated that no one dares to be involved with Jiang ting.


    Jiang Ting is not afraid of them, but seeing that Lin Yue is so careful, he nods. It''s troublesome. It''s better to be less.


    But just then, the guy in charge of the test in front of him called out.


    "Jiang Ting is here!"


    As soon as the voice fell, Jiang Ting turned to look at the shouting man, who was in charge of receiving him.


    Lin Yue looked at him in an atmosphere: "you!"


    That person is very indifferent, don''t care about her at all, but smile at Jiang Ting: "it seems, Fengtian Hao adult, looking for you some things."


    As soon as he finished speaking, five men in white robes came over, glanced at the scene, looked at the speaker and said coldly, "where is Jiang Ting?"


    Smell speech, that person hurriedly pointed to River Court: "it is him!"


    While talking, he still handed the sign to the man.


    When he saw the idea on the sign, he disdained to smile: "I think how powerful a person is, just a mere red talent?"


    He threw the sign on the ground and stepped on his feet. He said coldly: "those guys are really rubbish. They were defeated by a red gifted boy. They are really disgraceful to adults!"


    Glancing around, the crowd, who had been watching, avoided their sight and no longer looked directly at them.


    Only Jiang Ting frowned when he dropped the sign on the ground. Next to Lin Yue, her fists were clenched, as long as there was something wrong. I''ll do it right away.


    Jiang Ting swept a few people in front of the eye, light way: "you are the person of Feng Tian Hao?"


    "Oh, there''s something else."


    The white robed man laughed, and then his voice was sharp: "since you know the reputation of our Lord Feng, do you dare to attack our people?"


    This words a, the public around see again to River Court''s eyes, a little more pity.


    It''s too bad for this guy to offend the strongest one here just after he came to the trial city of God? Besides, it sounds like this guy''s talent is still very poor. Isn''t that a dead end?


    If he is gifted enough, in fact, even if he offends fengtianhao, it''s not a big deal. After all, the test city of God is not the only one of fengtianhao''s family, but other forces are willing to take him in. He is gifted and happens to have enemies with fengtianhao.


    With their care, fengtianhao can''t be too difficult for Jiangting. Unfortunately, he has only red talent, and no one is willing to provoke fengtianhao for his sake.


    What they can do is to observe silence here.


    Jiang Ting, as a party, sniffed at the speech and said, "Oh, your people? Do you mean the stray dogs outside the city


    These words really have a strong smell of gunpowder, and they can''t help laughing at these people.


    They are stray dogs. How much better are you than stray dogs? It''s different. It''s Fengtian Hao''s dog.


    The white robed man''s voice became colder: "do you know that you are looking for death?"


    Jiang Ting was very surprised: "do you have it? Why don''t I think so? In my opinion, it''s you who mean to die. "


    Smell speech, white robe man''s eyes slightly narrowed up, want to see through the whole river court.


    He is different from those retarded people who have no brain. Brain is a good thing, and he is a little bit.


    Jiang Ting is so confident. Who gave him the confidence? Or is it just a self righteous fool?


    But no matter what, Fengtian Hao all open mouth to Jiang Ting''s life, he also has no other choice.


    He slowly stretched out his hand and pulled out a long red sword. The blade is shining in the sun.


    Jiang Ting tilted his head without any action, as if he didn''t know that the other side was about to make a move.


    On the contrary, it makes the white robed man more confused. Is this guy not afraid of death? Although it is said that almost all the people who come here have died once, since they have the chance to live, few of them will want to die.


    Jiang Ting''s unconventional behavior makes him feel a little puzzled that he has killed a large number of people.


    "Why, afraid?"


    At this time, Jiang Ting actually laughed out a voice: "advise you, you only need to hand, but there is no chance to turn back."


    After all, he doesn''t have much hatred with this man. It''s not good to kill him directly. But if he takes the initiative, no wonder he does.However, his words are just stimulating men.


    "Good boy, have seed! Then die for me


    With a sharp drink, the red sword in the man''s hand rolled up the surging flames, and finally turned into a fire dragon and rushed to the river court.


    Seeing this scene, Jiang Ting almost didn''t laugh. Is he going to play with fire?


    Wrong person, right?


    In a word, the great power of the last time not only promoted him to three levels, but also improved the quality of nirvana.


    I was thinking of finding a place to test it, so I sent it to my door.


    "Lin Yue, you don''t have to do it. I''ll try them."


    Jiang Ting reaches out his hand to stop Jiang Ting who wants to move. He looks at the fire dragon and the man who is sweeping him with a smile.


    Gently hit a ring finger, a small flame in his fingertips pain beat.


    "That''s it?"


    Everyone, including the man in white, could not help laughing when they saw the little fire.


    In contrast, the white robed man''s fire dragon is more than 1000 times more powerful than this little flame, and there is no comparability at all.


    With a smile, Jiang Ting hooked his fingers, and the flame turned into a lotus flower, the size of a palm, to meet the white robed man''s fire dragon.


    "What a mantis arm


    The man in the white robe was very funny, but when the fire dragon and the flame lotus came into contact, he couldn''t laugh any more.


    See that the flame lotus is like a bamboo, instantly absorb the fire faucet, and then continue to rush to the white robed man.


    The man was close to the fire dragon, but he didn''t expect that the fire dragon was defeated so fast that he didn''t have time to defend.


    As soon as the lotus touches the flame, it will burn through. Then, the fire burst on his coat.


    Almost in a flash, the white robed man was wrapped in endless flames and screamed bitterly, which made everyone at the scene tremble.

 Chapter 1143

    During this period, Jiang Ting''s expression always kept smiling, as if what was burning in front of him was not human beings, but some worthless goods.


    Of course, he did not forget to remind the people around him by the way: "pay attention, don''t get too close to him, or you will catch some flames and no one will be able to save you."


    Wen Yan, although people don''t know whether it''s true or not, they still hasten to retreat. After all, those who are strong enough to have gold level are not able to resist the fire, let alone they.


    His companions obviously didn''t believe in evil. They went up to help him put out the fire. As a result, they urged the power to put it out. The shocking thing happened. They saw those strange flames burning directly with the power outside his body.


    After a while, the flame burned down on him. At the beginning, it was just a flame, but no matter how he fought, he couldn''t put it out. Fortunately, at the critical moment, the man took off his clothes very cleverly.


    The fire of Nirvana didn''t touch his skin, which saved him. But the others were not so lucky. Everyone''s arms touched the fire. It was only in the twinkling of an eye that it burned all over his body.


    This terrible burning speed is also shocking.


    Then several people lay on the ground and kept wailing. When others saw this scene, their faces changed greatly and they couldn''t help shrinking back.


    It didn''t take long. There were only four bodies left on the ground. Oh no, it''s not even a corpse. It''s piles of ashes.


    Even everyone''s weapons were burned to ashes by the fire.


    This scene really shocked everyone present.


    It''s not that they haven''t seen such a powerful flame, but it''s really the first time to see such a powerful flame.


    After solving these guys, Jiang Ting''s eyes fell on the rest of the man and said with a light smile, "don''t you roll?"


    As soon as these words came out, if the man was pardoned, he immediately turned around and fled.


    But as soon as he turned around, Jiang Ting''s voice came: "Alas, wait a minute."


    That person rigidly in the original place, dare not move a cent, full face rigidly looking at Jiang Ting: "what else?"


    Jiang Ting glanced at him and said faintly, "come here, you can stay, but other things, should you stay for me?"


    Smell speech, that person is a Leng at first, understand immediately.


    "Cough, of course, of course..."


    Later, he condensed his own integral card, which has more than 4000 points, a lot of them.


    If you think about it, the golden level is the top level in the whole xuanzi area. What''s more, there is a bright sky behind.


    Jiang Ting also condensed the card and accepted the points with satisfaction.


    When people saw the numbers on Jiangting''s scorecard, they took a breath of air.


    Plus this guy''s 4000 points, it''s more than 25000 points. Whenever there is a concept of integral, and then look to Jiang Ting''s face has changed.


    Such a large amount of points, in the whole xuanzi area, I''m afraid few scattered practitioners can have.


    But no one is jealous and joking about Jiang Ting''s points. They don''t think they are more powerful than the gold level.


    After grabbing the points, Jiang Ting also put away the points card and looked at the man with a smile: "OK, it''s OK. Let''s go."


    "Remember to tell you fengtianhao when you go back. If you want to trouble me next time, you can come by yourself. Don''t always deal with these things."


    "Yes, I know..."


    The man didn''t dare to stay here any longer and ran away as if in a hurry.


    And others all take a breath of air-conditioning, I''m afraid, the whole xuanzi District, also Jiangting dare to talk with Tianhao.


    It''s not that we don''t pay attention to each other, it''s just that we put the dignity of each other on the ground and trample on them.


    But think about it, Jiangting really has the capital. After all, his fighting power is there. The gold star is strong, and he can''t make it.


    Jiang Ting looked at Lin Yue on the side of his eyes and said with a smile, "take out the integral card and I''ll turn it for you."


    "Er..."


    Lin Yue was stunned and immediately shook her head: "no, you gave me a lot of points last time."


    Jiang Ting glared at her: "don''t talk nonsense, take it out quickly."


    In his voice, a little more can not be questioned. Lin Yue is very helpless, had to condense the integral card.


    Then, Jiang Ting gave her 5000 points. Lin Yue''s points broke the 8000 mark at one stroke.


    "This That''s too much! "


    Lin Yue''s eyes were wide open. Unexpectedly, Jiang Ting gave her so much at once. This, can''t be like her.


    Jiang Ting shrugged: "not much."


    Anyway, for now, he has no concept of integral, and he doesn''t know what 5000 integral can do.


    People around to see this scene, one by one looking at Lin Yue''s scorecard, are drooling.


    This is 5000 points, so casually sent out?Jiang Ting did not care about the sensation he caused, but moved his attention to another person.


    And the man he saw swallowed, his face full of panic.


    The reason why he is so afraid is that he is the guy who just called out that Jiang Ting is here.


    At this time, he secretly scolds himself for being cheap. In order to please Fengtian Hao''s subordinates, he offends such a murderer. It''s just that he didn''t expect that Jiangting, just a red talent owner, would have such terrible strength.


    But now it''s too late to regret. He can only pray that Jiang Ting can spare his life.


    See him so scared appearance, Jiang Ting mouth slightly Yang: "don''t worry, I won''t be difficult for you, besides, you also helped me a big favor."


    The man''s face is full of doubts. Did he help a lot?


    Jiang Ting seems to see through his ideas, a faint smile: "without your help, how can I get these 20000 points, right?"


    Said, patted him on the shoulder, said with a smile: "well, now I can start to test the strength?"


    The man was shaken by his hand and said with a smile, "of course, of course!"


    For this kind of person, Jiang Ting is too lazy to care with him. It''s too much. It''s sad to think of these guys, who used to be talented people outside.


    Then, Jiang Ting walked slowly to the test stone column,


    different from the silence before, this time when Jiang Ting tested his strength, there were a large circle of people around him.


    Jiang Ting''s performance just now is too amazing, enough to prove his extraordinary strength. All want to know, such a strong man, what kind of achievement can Shizhu give.


    I don''t know if I can be on the list of heaven


    In fact, compared with the strength of the day list, more convincing. But again, it''s very difficult to get on the list.


    Those who come here are not necessarily naturally envious of evil spirits, but there are many evil spirits with fighting power.

 Chapter 1144

    In the silent eyes of the crowd, Jiang Ting slowly came to the front of the test stone column and stood up, thinking about whether to expose too much.


    Now, the fire of nirvana is used, he can now count on the card, only the dragon.


    It''s not a problem if the power of the Dragon increases several times after the Dragon changes.


    But after thinking about it, I don''t think it''s necessary. Fengtian Hao doesn''t know when he will come to the door. It''s not good to expose too much.


    Simply, Jiang Ting took a deep breath, and the fire of Nirvana rose wildly on his body. Then, he stepped back half a step, and hit the stone pillar heavily with one punch.


    As the fist fell on it, the whole test pillar was shaken. We can see how powerful the fist is.


    Everyone''s eyes are focused on a position above the stone pillar.


    With the passage of time, the name of a level slowly appeared on it.


    The golden five stars.


    Jiang Ting is quite satisfied with this figure. After all, he is proud to be able to compete with the golden five stars with his body condition and the power of a simple fist.


    After all, it''s just a test. Jiang Ting is confident that if it''s a full-scale outbreak, it won''t be a problem to upgrade the whole test result to Xuanjin level.


    Just then, he heard a lot of exclamations.


    "It''s the first test in the world!"


    Smell speech, Jiang Ting look to a direction, it is a huge stone tablet, engraved with the first test results.


    At this time, his achievements, impressively entered the 11th day list.


    "11th place: Jiang Ting, first test result: Golden five stars."


    Further up the results, Jiang Ting swept an eye, to see the eyebrows straight jump.


    Jiang Ting didn''t care too much about the top ten, but when he saw the top three, he was really surprised.


    Third place: Huofeng, first test result: Xuanjin five stars.


    Second place: yechen, first test result: Xuanjin Liuxing.


    Until the end, Jiang Ting was shocked to see one of the best results.


    "Crystal star Yueyan. "


    Is this special? Is it human?


    First test results crystal one star, even if it is their full burst, I am afraid also only look up to the qualification of the other side.


    What''s more, such an extreme genius seems to be a woman. There are all kinds of things in the world.


    Sure enough, people will die compared with people, and goods will still be compared with goods.


    Jiang Ting shook his head. He was quite helpless. He was really hit hard.


    However, other people''s eyes to Jiang Ting were almost like gods. You know, even the strongest fengtianhao in xuanzi district has not even entered the tianbang.


    In fact, it has been more than ten years since the last preliminary test result was just waiting for the talent to come out.


    It can be said that the emergence of Jiangting is bound to stir up the unimaginable situation in the whole xuanzi area, and even in the later dizi area.


    Think of here, people''s eyes from the beginning of contempt, into awe.


    After the test results, Jiang Ting didn''t plan to stay here. He glanced at the man and said faintly: "don''t stay there, finish it for me."


    The other party just reflected it, and quickly helped Jiang ting to continue to handle the identity plate.


    During this period, there are many people who want to win over Jiang ting.


    "Alas! This new brother! We are from Tianlong Pavilion. Are you interested? "


    "Go away, brother. I''ll meet at dusk. As long as you come, we''ll..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    After Jiang Ting''s strength has been determined, all the forces around him, who are self-supporting and have some strength, have come to invite Jiang ting to join, and the benefits are even higher.


    I''m afraid I would have agreed with someone else. Jiang Ting is really not prepared to think about this. First of all, he just came here, and many things are still unclear. At this time, finding a force to join is entirely to make trouble for himself.


    Finally, after taking the identification plate, he left here with Lin Yue Maliu.


    Those forces who wanted to invite him to join naturally refused to give up and started to move around.


    The story about Jiang Ting soon spread all over the xuanzi District, and everyone knew that a new genius was born.


    The next hot spot is the genius, who seems to have a big contradiction with Feng Tianhao. Obviously, if you want to win over Jiang Ting, you are bound to follow Tian Hao.


    But even so, there are still countless forces interested in Jiangting.


    As mentioned earlier, in xuanzi District, although fengtianhao has the strongest strength, it is not the only place for his family.


    But there are many forces that don''t deal with him.


    Now the existence of Jiangting just gives them the opportunity. Even see the opportunity to overthrow Feng Tianhao.


    In such a place, the speed of news dissemination is far beyond imagination. In less than half a day, there was news about Jiangting all over the xuanzi District of the city.Almost all of them were discussing him, so that Jiang Ting didn''t dare to show up, and he didn''t dare to take out the identity plate.


    Once recognized, it won''t take a while to block up all around him. Really let Jiang tingti back to a wave, celebrity pain.


    Fortunately, after doing business with him, Lin Yue took him to a relatively quiet restaurant.


    In front of a table in the corner, two men were discussing fiercely.


    "Oh, did you hear that there was a genius in the test square today?"


    "Of course! It''s said that the test pillar collapsed! "


    "No, it''s a pervert!"


    ¡­¡­


    "I''ll go. You''re bullshit!"


    Next to them, a young man was full of disbelief.


    Two people look for sound, see is a don''t know youth, disdain: "bullshit? I don''t think you''ve seen the world before. "


    Another person echoed: "yes, I heard people at the scene tell me."


    Obviously, in their eyes, the river court has become a god like existence.


    The young man turned his lips and still looked incredulous: "I said, you haven''t seen it with your own eyes. How do you know it''s true?"


    They looked at him like idiots, and one of them hummed coldly: "it''s like you saw it with your own eyes, and they didn''t smash the stone pillar."


    "I..."


    Young people are called speechless.


    "Cut, let''s continue to drink, don''t see eye to eye with this boy, the little guy who hasn''t seen the world is probably a newcomer."


    Two people no longer pay attention to the youth, have self-care drink up, the whole youth want to say dirty words.


    "Oh, you''re a celebrity now."


    Lin Yue put on a brand-new blue skirt, put a glass of red wine in front of the youth, and sat opposite him.


    Needless to think, this young man is naturally Jiang ting.


    He sighed: "I now understand the power of rumors."


    Temo, since he came here, he did not know how many versions of his story he had heard.


    The problem is that he, as a client, feels extremely confused about these versions of the rumor.

 Chapter 1145

    Seeing the helpless look on Jiang Ting''s face, Lin Yue sat opposite and said with a smile, "you are content. You are not belittling you. You are bragging about your strength. What''s wrong with you?"


    After all, it''s a rumor to say that these things are ugly, but to say that they are good, they are boasting.


    But Jiang Ting didn''t quite understand: "I said, is it meaningful for them to rumor like this?"


    Jiang Ting''s understanding of rumors is that false is false after all. Even, maybe later, he will be planted on it because of rumors.


    Lin Yue smiles, sips the wine in her cup and says with a smile: "in fact, the reason is very simple and easy to understand, that is, the trial city of God is not very friendly to new people all the time."


    "Those old-fashioned forces often bully new comers by relying on their own information here. Over time, naturally, they hope to have a strong new man to stand up."


    "It''s just that the last abnormal guy like you appeared many years ago, and it didn''t take long to go to a higher level area. There was no chance at all."


    After listening to her story, Jiang Ting nodded thoughtfully, but still depressed: "anyway, it seems that my trouble this time is indispensable."


    In such a place where there is so much publicity, is it possible to get away at will?


    Lin Yue gave him a white look and said: "you guy, are you afraid of trouble?"


    "At that time, I didn''t see what you were afraid of when you killed those people under Feng Tianhao."


    If you want to say that Jiang Ting is now facing the biggest trouble, there is no doubt that the things in fengtianhao''s side have offended the first strong man in the test city of God, which is not so easy to solve.


    On the contrary, Jiang Ting showed an indifferent expression: "the troubles I''m afraid of are those that are more complicated and can''t be solved by force. As for fengtianhao, as long as he dares to come, I''ll blow his dog''s head."


    Lin Yue shook her head with a bitter smile: "I see, the whole God''s trial City, you dare to say that."


    She only takes Jiang Ting as a joke. After all, Fengtian Hao has been here for a long time even though she didn''t make it to the tianbang. Her influence here is deeply rooted and Jiang Ting can''t compete with her.


    What''s more, just talking about strength, Jiang Ting is now a golden five-star, while the other side has reached the golden ten star.


    Who can cross the gap of five stars except those geniuses who are abnormal to evil?


    Jiang Ting didn''t explain his own interests to him. He shrugged his shoulders. It didn''t matter. On the contrary, Lin Yue was helpless.


    After a drink, there was a moment''s silence between them. Finally, Jiang Ting suddenly raised his head and asked Lin Yue.


    "By the way, I''m so anxious that you didn''t want to tell me why you came here?"


    Anyway, having nothing to do, Jiang Ting just remembered that the reason why Lin Yue brought him here before was to talk about life and ideals on the wine table?


    Referring to this incident, Lin Yue sighed: "in fact, the reason why I came here is very complicated, but the most important reason is that I want to find the meaning of existence."


    Smell speech, Jiang ting a Leng, the meaning of existence?


    When he looked at Lin Yue again, his expression was very strange.


    Seeing this, Lin Yue was a little confused and asked curiously, "what''s the matter? Is there a problem?"


    In her opinion, the pursuit of the meaning of existence is her greatest wish.


    However, in Jiang Ting''s view, this issue is a bit of bullshit. He touched his chin and thought, "if you can''t find the meaning of existence, you don''t have anyone you want to protect? Or something? "


    Simply, Jiang Ting didn''t quite understand the topic.


    From his point of view, as Lin Yue''s identity, shouldn''t the meaning of her existence be to protect the people and the world?


    Lin Yue said with a bitter smile: "what do you want to protect? Not really... "


    "Maybe you don''t believe that I came to this place secretly to experience behind my father''s back..."


    "He always wanted me to take over his future position, but I didn''t want to be the patron saint of those people. Because of this, there was a big contradiction between me and my father. Finally, I got angry here."


    Jiang Ting rolled a white eye: "so, you are angry to commit suicide?"


    Lin Yue nodded: "almost..."


    Jiang Ting was silent for a long time, and finally said only one word: "rebellious girl."


    Lin Yue took a sip of wine and said with a smile: "indeed, my father used to call me that. But I''m rebellious. "


    "I don''t want to live a normal life. I just want to understand the meaning of my existence and why I came to this world."


    This topic, no doubt, is very heavy.


    After all, who can say exactly why we came to this world? Even the most powerful God may not understand why he was born.Jiang Ting stood up and said casually.


    "This thing, I can only tell you, is meaningless."


    Seeing Lin Yue''s face full of doubts, he continued: "existence is existence. If destiny makes you appear, it just makes you appear. It''s not to make you have to do something."


    "As for the meaning of existence, I can only say that it is meaningless. The meaning of your existence is up to you. "


    "In the vast world, how many people, the meaning of their existence, is just to live. The meaning of my existence is to protect everything I want to protect, so that they will not be in trouble. "


    "As for the meaning of your existence, it''s up to you. Do you exist only for the sake of living, or do you have other meanings of existence? "


    After some education, the rebellious girl, Jiang Ting poured herself a glass of wine and drank it.


    Jiang Ting, who has experienced many things, has already passed the age of confusion. Now he has his own clear meaning of life.


    As he said, the meaning of everyone''s existence ultimately depends on their own ideas.


    If a person doesn''t know the meaning of his existence, what''s the difference between walking dead and walking dead?


    After listening to Jiang Ting''s words, Lin Yue fell into a deep meditation and seemed to be thinking about what Jiang Ting said.


    Jiang Ting didn''t say anything more. He said it all. After that, he had to rely on himself.


    Little by little, Lin Yue finally sighed and shook her head: "sorry, I still can''t figure it out..."


    In the first half of her life, in the final analysis, she was just a rebellious girl. How could she think about this.


    In this regard, Jiang Ting can only say: "Alas, it will be a long time in the future. If you think about it slowly, you will understand."


    They looked at each other speechless. At last, a voice broke the silence.


    "Dare to ask, are you Jiang Ting?"

 Chapter 1146

    Until he heard the sound, Jiang Ting found that he was surrounded.


    Around them, men in gray clothes came slowly towards them. The leader was a strong man.


    When Jiang Ting saw these people, he frowned slightly, because he didn''t know each other at all.


    On the contrary, Lin Yue, who saw the identity of the other side at a glance, carefully reminded Jiang Ting: "this man''s name is long Tian. He is the second person in the test city of God, and also the boss of the Dragon Pavilion."


    "In terms of power, you can follow Fengtian Hao. If you have a chance, you can have a good relationship with him. Then Fengtian Hao will not dare to do anything to you."


    Although from the strength, Longtian is not as good as fengtianhao, but it is better than the top force behind him, shenlongge.


    Therefore, before Jiang Ting came here, long Tian was probably one of the few people who dared to fight against Feng Tian Hao without any trouble.


    After hearing Lin Yue''s explanation, Jiang Ting nodded slightly.


    "What can I do for you, sir?"


    He admitted that he should not have offended the other party, that is to say, the other party is less likely to find trouble, so the tone is more polite.


    Hearing the speech, long Tian grinned and said, "it seems that I didn''t find the wrong place. Brother Jiangting is really you!"


    Said he carelessly sat to one side, is completely from familiar. I don''t know. I thought I had a good relationship with Jiang ting.


    All the people who had been drinking here, when they saw him coming, were still suspicious about what had happened and even led him out in person.


    It wasn''t until the name was finally called out that everyone responded.


    Jiang Ting!


    This name is now popular in the city of God''s trial. Needless to say, it''s absolutely terrible. For a moment, everyone''s eyes fell on Jiang Ting, and no one even cared about long Tian.


    When you really see the appearance of Jiang Ting, the most wonderful expression is the two brothers who first discussed Jiang ting with Jiang ting.


    At this time, their faces became like pig liver, not to mention how wonderful.


    Pull the line of sight back, Jiang Ting looks at long Tian and looks up and down.


    From the strength point of view, the other side should have reached the golden nine star appearance, also be considered a strong.


    Without malice, he said with a smile, "what''s the matter with you looking for me?"


    Long Tian laughed and said, "brother Jiangting is really smart. That''s right. I came here today just to invite you to our Dragon Pavilion. As long as you come, you will be the second leader of our Dragon Pavilion."


    As soon as the words came out, all the people around took a breath. Second leader of Shenlong Pavilion, what is this concept.


    The powerful power in the trial city of God is countless times less than that of the outside world. Here, everyone is a genius. It''s hard to be able to become a top force among the talents of countless worlds. And the influence of power in the trial city of God.


    As long as Jiang Ting agrees, the next day, he will be the whole trial city of God, under one person and above thousands of people.


    From the point of sincerity alone, long Tian is innumerable times higher than those people who have courted Jiang Ting before.


    Even Lin Yue kept reminding Jiang ting in a low voice: "Hey! Jiang Ting, promise him


    Now in front of Jiang Ting, there is no other choice, or good choice.


    He himself has hatred with Tianhao. If he doesn''t agree to join the Dragon Pavilion, he will be more troublesome in the future. At that time, there will be the Dragon Pavilion.


    However, Jiang Ting frowned slightly and did not agree directly.


    Seeing that he was silent, long Tian didn''t care too much when he arrived. In his heart, he also knew that genius would be somewhat arrogant, which was normal.


    He did not choose to bully, but patiently explained: "of course, brother Jiangting, you can rest assured that even if you come to the Dragon Pavilion, you don''t need to do anything else. How to cultivate yourself, or how to cultivate yourself, and you can get a high amount of cultivation resources at a fixed time every month."


    "In addition, I also know that you follow Tian Hao, which you can rest assured."


    "As long as I''m still in Longtian and fengtianhao, I can''t help you!"


    When he said this, long Tian''s tone was extremely confident. However, what Jiang Ting noticed was that she was a sissy?


    What''s the matter? What''s the so-called fengtianhao? That domineering name is actually a sissy? For a time, the virtual impression of fengtianhao in his heart was shattered.


    At this time: "grass! Long Tian, who do you call sissy


    As soon as the voice appeared, Jiang Ting shivered all over. The voice


    Jiang Ting swallowed. He admitted that he was disgusted.


    Looking up, it''s the corner of my mouth. What the hellFrom the gate, two pairs of white robed men came slowly. About ten people came in. Finally, a man appeared in the center.


    Oh no, Jiang Ting can''t even tell whether the other party is male or female.


    The visitor wore a long white dress, which had a different charm and a pretty face. To be honest, it was really pretty.


    If the light from the surface, it is really pure beauty. But the voice betrayed him


    It was obviously he who made the sound just now. In his voice, half of them were male but not female.


    Look at each other''s chest, heart at a glance, too, feelings temporarily met a man dressed as a woman''s big man.


    It''s this face and this weak body. It''s hard to imagine that the other side is a man.


    Feng Tian Hao''s face is covered with a piece of translucent white yarn, a pair of eyes, staring at long Tian coldly: "you guy, have the courage to say it again?"


    The voice just fell, burst out a strong breath from him, that is the silver power that Jiang Ting has never seen.


    All the people around, feeling the strong breath, could not help but step back.


    Not to mention, although Feng Tianhao''s hobby is a little strange, it can''t be denied that his actual strength is quite good. He can really afford to be the first in the test city of God.


    He released his momentum here, but long Tian was not polite. He hummed coldly: "why, sissy, don''t you agree? Single choice


    "Single choice, single choice!"


    Feng Tian Hao stares at long Tian, and their breath is more and more terrifying. They are just like a couple of bandits and hooligans when they meet.


    The people behind the two sides are ready to start at any time. As long as the boss says something, he will immediately show the color of the opposite road.


    In the end, it was Jiang Ting who stopped the coming battle: "I said, should we fight in the future? I think you should have something to do when you come to me. Why don''t you sit down and have a drink and talk about your life? "

 Chapter 1147

    If other people dare to interfere in their affairs at this time, they will become enemies of two people.


    But since the target is Jiang Ting, the result is totally different.


    Long Tian immediately put away his anger, and his face returned to a smile. He looked at Jiang ting and said, "yes, today I''m here, but I still have business. I don''t want to follow a sissy''s advice."


    "You


    Feng Tianhao glared at him and wanted to do it. However, he took a deep breath when he thought of the purpose of coming here today and forced his anger down.


    He adjusted his mood and looked at Jiang ting. Unexpectedly, he showed a smile on his face: "Mr. Jiang Ting, I have offended many things before. I hope you will forgive me."


    "These points, even if I give you compensation, you must accept it!"


    While talking, he pushed a crystal card to Jiang ting. See this card, Jiang Ting eyebrows slightly PICK: "Feng Tian Hao, what do you mean?"


    I thought that the other party would come to trouble him, but I didn''t expect that he would come to give points in the end, which was beyond his expectation.


    If it wasn''t for a wave of trouble in the test square, and also heard that fengtianhao personally ordered, he might really forgive each other.


    Looking at each other''s smiling expression, Jiang Ting took a deep breath, maintained a smile on his face and said: "it''s not necessary. Just tell me what to do with me."


    Hearing the words, Feng Tianhao did not hide it. He said with a smile: "Mr. Jiang Ting is smart, so I''m not satisfied with what you said. I came here today to invite you to join my team. Later, I''ll fight in dizi district together!"


    For the team of fengtianhao, most people in the test city of God are familiar with it. Basically, if you want to join in, at least you have to have gold level strength. It can be said that it is the gathering place of elites.


    In contrast, the Dragon Pavilion is more like a normal clan force, from the lowest level, black iron, to the top of the golden nine star, with a large number of people.


    Jiang Ting eyebrows slightly pick, the wind is bright, a little interesting, ha, before he also want to fight to kill, this draw on?


    But I don''t know, the main reason is that his talent is too amazing, amazing enough to let Feng Tianhao put down his position, put down all contradictions, and come here to invite him.


    This time, long Tian was not happy. He looked at Feng Tian Hao coldly and said with disdain, "why, didn''t you want to kill people before? Now you''re going to draw them together. Do you want to order your face?"


    The breeze sky Hao glanced at him one eye, light way: "this you tube not."


    Long Tianleng snorted, looked at Jiang ting and said, "brother Jiang Ting, don''t believe this sissy. This guy is usually very overcast. If you follow him, you will only hurt yourself."


    "I''d better come to the Dragon Pavilion and promise you the best training treatment!"


    Feng Tian Hao said in a cold voice: "long Tian, don''t go too far!"


    Good guy, at this time, they seem to be fighting.


    Seeing this scene, Lin Yue was stunned, not only him, but also the people around him.


    Who would have thought that a river court would attract two strong men of God''s trial city to fight here in person.


    As a party, Jiang Ting is in the middle, not to mention depressed. It seems that these two people don''t want to ask for his opinions.


    Finally, I can only say one sentence: "well, I''m not ready to join the forces for the time being. I''ll think about it after I get familiar with the trial city of God. How about you two?"


    This remark once again caused shock.


    Lin Yue said in a low voice: "Jiang Ting, are you crazy?"


    Are you kidding? He turned down their invitation at the same time in public, which was a naked face.


    "You..."


    They finally stopped their meaningless quarrel and looked at Jiang ting with a look of surprise.


    Indeed, almost all of them came here with 100% confidence, especially Feng Tianhao. In his opinion, they all came here on their own initiative to clear up the past, which is enough to prove that they are very sincere.


    On the other side, it is needless to say that even the position of the Deputy Pavilion leader has been released, which benefits the heaven.


    But even so, Jiang Ting still refused, beyond everyone''s expectation.


    Jiang Ting looked at them quietly and said faintly, "in the future, if I figure it out, I will take the initiative to contact them. As for now, I''m really sorry..."


    "This Ok... "


    Both of them were disappointed, but at the same time, they were a little lucky.


    Indeed, it failed to win over Jiang Ting, but fortunately, the other side also failed to win over. If this is successful for the other party, the whole pattern of the trial city of God will be completely rewritten in a short time.


    Two people in the heart, all involuntarily secretly relaxed tone. Although in the heart to Jiang Ting''s action some displeasure, but also has not manifested in the face.


    "Since Mr. Jiang Ting wants to think about it for a while, that''s OK. I''ll wait for Mr. Jiang Ting at any time!"


    Feng Tian Hao said with a smile to Jiang ting.On the other side, long Tian nodded and said, "I''m welcome to Jiangting brothers at any time. On my side, the position of deputy Pavilion leader should be kept at any time!"


    "Well, thank you for your love. It''s a great honor."


    Jiang Ting smiles.


    Until he finally saw them off, Jiang Ting sat down and let out a long breath.


    "It''s really tiring to deal with these people."


    Jiang Ting doesn''t like being polite to others, but not everything can be solved by force.


    Lin Yue took a look at him and said helplessly, "Jiang Ting, do you know what a great thing you have just done?"


    Jiang Ting shrugged his shoulders and said, "it''s just that he refused the two people''s solicitation. What''s the matter?"


    Lin Yue gave him a white look and said: "however, the last one who dares to do so has been removed secretly."


    Just as before, the water of the trial city of God is countless times deeper than Jiang Ting imagined.


    Jiang Ting drank a mouthful of wine: "get rid of, by who?"


    "Fengtianhao, of course."


    Lin Yue looked at the direction of Feng Tianhao''s departure, and her expression was worried: "don''t look at him as sissy, but just as long Tian said, he is more overcast than anyone behind his back."


    "Of course, it''s more fierce than anyone else. Don''t be confused by his appearance."


    Jiang Ting nodded his head, and his eyes fell on the crystal card that Feng Tianhao put in front of his desk. With a little finger, the fire of Nirvana suddenly rose on the crystal card and soon turned into ashes.


    "What are you doing?"


    Lin Yue is stunned, this crystal card, but has as high as 30000 points, Jiang Ting so burned.


    Jiang Ting didn''t speak. He looked at the crystal card, and his eyes were burning. For a long time, he snorted.


    "Indeed, he is a fierce opponent..."

 Chapter 1148

    In a room full of fragrance, Feng Tianhao said faintly while peeling fruit.


    "Xuange, how big is the task?"


    In front of him stood a man in white with a respectful look.


    Smell speech, hastily say: "return to adult, Xuan Ge adult there, the task is very smooth, expect to pass a week time, can rush back to the test city of God."


    In the face of his subordinates, Fengtian Hao did not have the harmony for Jiang Ting at that time. Every word reveals some chill.


    Although the voice is soft, it is unforgettable.


    After listening to the report, Feng Tianhao seems to be more satisfied, nodded: "yes, but still remind him, come back early, there is a big plan."


    The man nodded and said, "I understand!"


    Immediately, he pondered and said: "by the way, my Lord, we really don''t do anything about that Jiangting?"


    Referring to Jiang Ting, Feng Tianhao''s face became colder and colder. Finally, he laughed: "what do you do? Do what? At this time, we''re going to make trouble for him. After a few days, xuange will come back, and then the game will really start. "


    The man nodded: "I understand!"


    Waiting for him to leave, Feng Tianhao lies on his back, looking at the darkness in the corner, and his mouth rises slightly.


    It''s time, too.


    At the same time, Jiang ting and Lin Yue on the other side, after destroying Fengtian Hao''s crystal card, Liang Ren left here directly for a very simple reason.


    In the end, they had no choice but to leave the restaurant and go back to their residence.


    In the room, Lin Yue was very surprised and said, "listen to what you just said, is there something wrong with that crystal card?"


    On the way back, Jiang Ting simply told Lin Yue why he didn''t take the well card, but chose to destroy it.


    Lin Yue is very curious about this.


    Jiang Ting is lying on the bed, long Shu mouth airway: "yes, there is a big problem."


    "First of all, that card has the most basic positioning array. Although it is obscure, I can still find a clue."


    "What''s more, there is a kind of chronic toxin on the surface of the crystal card. Although the specific effect is not clear, it will never be better. What''s more, I have no absolute confidence to remove the toxin."


    "These two points alone are not enough for me to destroy that crystal card? Do you really think I''m a hero and don''t accept the advantages of the enemy? "


    Jiang Ting won''t refuse so many points if he can handle them and they are offered by the other party. But the problem is that he can''t get them.


    For the sake of those points, he gambled his life. Jiang Ting would not be foolish enough to do this kind of business.


    After listening to Jiang Ting''s explanation, Lin Yue didn''t expect that there were so many things in it.


    Suddenly, his face was very ugly: "I''ll go. Fengtian Hao is too mean. Can he only use this kind of means?"


    Wen Yan Jiang Ting glanced at her and said with a smile: "why, I remember at the beginning, you told me that he was a mean person, but it was his turn not to think of it?"


    Lin yueleng snorted: "I didn''t expect that a person could be so mean that he would do such disgusting things when he just met!"


    Jiang Ting is not surprised: "very normal, for a despicable person, it is natural to find every opportunity to control each other."


    Even Jiang Ting has some conjectures. If he is really poisoned, Feng Tianhao will surely take the antidote as a threat to make him submit.


    Even if he promised directly today, the other party would not give him the antidote in this way. Instead, he would investigate for a period of time, make sure there was no threat, and then detoxify him, and he would not know the whole process.


    This kind of person, Jiang Ting can only say, do not want to have intersection with it.


    "Well, what do you do now?"


    Lin Yue sighed: "although it''s said that long Tian won''t attack you like him, he won''t help you if you don''t join the Dragon Pavilion."


    Long Tian is famous for his strong principle. He said to help you, that is, he would help you if he had nothing to do with him.


    Jiang Ting took a look at her, shook his head and said, "don''t always want others to help you. We have to try to solve the problem by ourselves."


    His words, let Lin Yue Leng next.


    "On your own?"


    Immediately, she was surprised and said, "you don''t mean to create a force yourself, do you?"


    Speaking of this, her eyes suddenly brightened: "Alas! Against pressure, you can create a force by yourself! Now that you are famous in the city of God''s trial, it is absolutely echoing


    "As long as your influence is big enough, Feng Tianhao doesn''t dare to do anything to you!"


    Hearing the speech, Jiang Ting was also stunned: "create power..."


    At the thought of this, Jiang Ting felt that he had a big head. After all, managing a power, especially a big one, was too much energy consuming."Think about it later."


    Jiang Ting shakes his head. He is not keen on being the boss.


    "I want to say that we can rely on our own strength. As long as you are strong enough, no one will dare to offend you."


    In Jiang Ting''s eyes, all forces are illusory. Only when they are strong enough is the only truth!


    Lin Yue frowned: "but do you have that time to improve your fighting power now?"


    "Fengtian Hao gold ten stars, you only five stars, the gap between this is not generally big."


    Jiang Ting said, "so I want to ask you, what''s the fastest way to improve your strength in this test city of God?"


    It''s really not possible to improve the strength overnight, but now it''s the test city of God. There should be some differences.


    Smell speech, Lin Yue fell into meditation.


    After a while, helpless way: "want to become strong here, the simplest way, nature is to use integral to become strong."


    Jiang Ting became interested: "how can this become stronger?"


    Since he came here, he has earned a lot of points, but he has never had the opportunity to use them. He doesn''t know what they can do.


    After thinking about it, Lin Yue finally brightened up: "since you have a lot of points, you might as well go to that place to experience. It''s very good for increasing your strength, but it''s just that you consume too many points each time."


    Smell speech, River Court in front of eyes is also bright: "say to see, where?"


    Anyway, for him, integral is a decoration. If it can help him become stronger, even if it''s all gone, he won''t feel any pain.


    Lin Yue smiles and makes a silent gesture.


    "Rest first, and I''ll tell you tomorrow!"

 Chapter 1149

    The next day, Lin Yue took Jiang ting to a huge palace.


    In front of the main gate of the palace, there are three big words, hunting grounds.


    Looking at the three names, Jiang Ting asked curiously, "what is this hunting ground for?"


    He just knows that the hunting ground seems to be able to improve its combat effectiveness, but what is in it is not clear.


    Lin yuebian explained to him as she walked: "in the hunting range, you only need to pay certain points to get the qualification of a round of challenge. If you don''t defeat a strange animal in the hunting range, you can get the relative strength reward."


    "For example, you are now the golden five stars. You just need to enter and fight a wave, and you can almost break through to the six stars."


    "In this way, at least, if you are strong enough, you may be able to improve more."


    After listening to this explanation, Jiang Ting''s battle will become stronger as soon as he sees it. There is nothing better than this!


    If he doesn''t have anything else, he has high combat effectiveness, which needs no cover up.


    "In addition, if you can get the top of the list, that is, the results in the top of the total list, there will be corresponding special awards!"


    Lin Yue constantly explains the detailed information of the hunting range, and also tells Jiang ting the specific rules.


    This hunting ground can be roughly understood as a training room, in which all the exotic animals killed will burst out the corresponding energy value.


    If you absorb these energy values, you can achieve the effect of cultivation. Even in terms of the effect alone, it is far more than cultivation.


    Therefore, the hunting ground is a very good place for some powerful people to become stronger.


    According to the difficulty of the intermediate level, there are nine levels. The higher the level, the higher the difficulty coefficient.


    In the magnificent hall, Jiang Ting''s eyes fell on the two huge lists of the central government. The height of each list is more than 100 meters, so the practitioners can see it clearly.


    There are two lists, one is the first time customs clearance record list, the other is the real-time performance list of xuanzi district.


    Not surprisingly, the first name on the first customs clearance record list is a familiar one.


    Yueyan, the first pass result, the ninth floor, 9999.


    The full score is 10000, which is the upper limit of the xuanzi area. Jiang Ting takes a breath of air-conditioning. This month Yan is too terrible. It''s just one point short of being able to pass the customs directly?


    If it wasn''t for the poor results of others, he really doubted that the hunting grounds would be so simple as to explode.


    Like the second place: yechen, the first clearance score, 8100 points.


    Huofeng, the third, scored 8052 in the first pass.


    Further down, it''s a straight-line decline, six thousand nine, six thousand three, five thousand one, four thousand seven.


    Then there is the real-time ranking of xuanzi District hunting and animal farm, the first place, fengtianhao, 4500 points.


    Second, long Tian, 4300.


    "These achievements are rather dismal."


    Jiang Ting couldn''t help sighing.


    Nowadays, the real-time list of xuanzi district can''t even compare with those who have just qualified for the challenge. It''s a shame.


    However, being able to say this still means that Jiang Ting does not understand enough.


    Lin Yue hummed: "this is not nonsense, this list of xuanzi district only counts the current achievements of xuanzi District, but all the powerful ones have promoted to dizi district."


    "As for those who achieved extremely terrible results in the first customs clearance, after all, they are only a few. Over the years, among the hundreds of millions of talents, there are just a few."


    Jiang Ting nodded at this explanation. It''s not surprising that one in a hundred million people was born with such a freak who can achieve such terrible results here.


    "Well, I don''t know if I will meet these people in the future."


    Jiang Ting shook his head, but it''s impossible to think about it. After all, a guy with such a terrible talent would have left here long before he died.


    Lin Yue said with a smile: "these guys are too far away from us. Don''t think about it. I think you''d better think about the battle for a while first."


    Jiang Ting said: "ready at any time."


    "Well, I''ll take you through the formalities."


    Then, with Jiang Ting, Lin Yue went to the counter to go through some formalities.


    When all the procedures are completed, Jiangting is sent to a dark room, surrounded by a series of patterns that Jiangting knows all about, which seems to be array patterns.


    "I''m waiting outside to see your results, come on, hope to see you in the real-time list!"


    Lin Yue smiles at Jiang Ting at the door and says that in her opinion, Jiang Ting must be at the top of the list, but it is not known how far ahead she can be.


    "No problem!"


    Jiang Ting nodded and the door of the room closed slowly.


    In the room where you can''t see your fingers, runes light up slowly, lingering in the dark, full of a special rhythm.Gradually, Jiang Ting felt a strange force wrapping himself.


    In the blink of an eye, suddenly, his eyes were wrapped by countless white lights. Jiang Ting was slightly stunned. Then, the white light in front of him slowly dissipated.


    After regaining his sight again, Jiang Ting looked at everything in front of him in surprise.


    And in the hall, Lin Yue sits in the corner, looking at the list in front, quietly waiting for the results.


    "That guy, I don''t know what level and score he can get..."


    On this side of Jiangting, he was shocked by what he saw in front of him. What a beautiful world


    At this time, he was on a grassland full of birds and flowers, surrounded by a blue sky.


    In front of him, there was a weapon shelf with all kinds of weapons on it.


    Just as Jiang Ting was surprised by the care of the hunting grounds, he suddenly saw a line of words written on it.


    "Renting weapons costs 100 points..."


    Special


    Jiang Ting shook his head and knew that the hunting ground was not so kind.


    Fortunately, he doesn''t need weapons to fight at all.


    At this time, a sound began to reverberate in the space.


    "Dear tester, are you ready for the first level challenge?"


    Smell speech, Jiang Ting looked around, did not find the existence of people, it seems, is an independent space like existence.


    He nodded: "ready."


    As soon as the words came to an end, Jiang Ting found that strange things began to emerge in all directions.


    At first glance, the number is at least 100.


    "Oh Are you fighting in groups? "


    Jiangting mouth slightly up, in front of these, are all black iron Ten Star beast.


    "Just right, you can warm up!"


    This time, he didn''t use any special ability, just rushed out with his bare hands.


    In the face of only the black iron level beast, Jiangting is like a bulldozer. No beast can survive for half a second under his command.

 Chapter 1150

    Gradually, Jiang Ting found something magical.


    Originally, his spiritual power, which was stuck in the triple realm of supernatural power, began to rise slowly. Although the range was not large, it was countless times higher than that brought by his cultivation.


    This kind of ascension is almost visible to the naked eye. Can we say that this is the so-called enhancement of the strength of the hunting grounds? It''s too simple and rude!


    Jiang Ting took a deep breath. Since he could improve his strength, he was polite.


    All of a sudden, when there were 50 other beasts left, Jiang Ting no longer chose to keep his hand, which directly stimulated the fire of nirvana in his body and set it on fire among the other beasts.


    It''s easy to use Nirvana fire to deal with these black iron level beasts. It''s like killing a chicken with an ox knife.


    It''s just a dozen breaths, and the remaining 50 black iron level beasts are dead.


    This wave of promotion brought him directly pushed the spiritual power in his body to the triple peak of the magical state.


    Although it doesn''t directly bring him strength improvement, the increase in this realm has the same effect.


    The first level was solved easily, and the voice sounded again.


    "Is it a challenge, the second level?"


    Jiang Ting agreed without hesitation: "come on!"


    The voice falls, is 100 different beasts again, only this time of different beast level, became silver ten stars.


    Compared with the previous black iron ten stars, the combat effectiveness of this time has been improved several times.


    Although Jiang Ting still crushed the strange beast in the past, compared with the first pass, it was far less relaxed than that time.


    But with the strong fighting power of Nirvana fire, Jiangting soon solved the battle. But their own consumption is not low.


    Of course, the benefits are also very much. The most important cultivation is that Jiang Ting still broke through the triple realm of supernatural power and came to the quadruple realm, even due to the improvement brought by the remaining beasts.


    At the moment, he has soared to the mid-term quadruple.


    This time the realm of ascension, for his combat effectiveness, there is no doubt that is not a small upgrade.


    That''s what it is. Once the cultivation reaches the divine realm, it''s no exaggeration to say that it''s one step at a time. This is exactly why the top demon kings before were almost all triple powers.


    However, there is no high status in front of it.


    concealer, Jiang ting for the subsequent fighting, it is a bit more confidence. Jiang Ting didn''t have much confidence in the next challenge.


    If the next level is faced with a golden beast, it will be very troublesome, let alone a large group.


    Now, this time the realm of ascension, good enough to be a timely help.


    Finally, the third pass came, and Jiang Ting was already ready to face a hundred golden beasts.


    Looking at his score, it''s as high as 2000.


    It seems that the scores of those strange beasts before are worth 10 points, just 1000 points for each level.


    Around, a wolf shaped figure condenses out, each one looks very huge, almost ten meters.


    However, Jiang Ting was relieved when he saw these strange animals. It seems that the difficulty adjustment of the hunting range is not as crazy as that.


    In terms of the level of the 100 exotic animals we faced this time, they were only as good as the golden five stars.


    For the average gold star, here is the upper limit. After all, no matter how rich the means are, the absolute suppression of the realm is hard to overcome. Not everyone can improve their combat effectiveness by means of Nirvana and Longhua, just like Jiang ting.


    This time, Jiang Ting is almost pushing the fire of nirvana. On the one hand, I also want to take this opportunity to improve my flame control.


    Although the fire of nirvana is so strong, it needs to be controlled by him in order to show its powerful fighting power. What he needs to do is to control every fire of Nirvana and go where it should go.


    From the beginning, Jiang Ting could only control a large group of Nirvana fire, killing the target with a large number of flames. Now, Jiang Ting can gradually control the flames in detail and change all kinds of appearances.


    For example, Jiang Ting realized a move at this time.


    "The fire of industry, the Dragon tour!"


    This is Jiang Ting''s name for his move.


    From a long time ago, he found that he had outstanding ability in understanding moves, and now he played a role again in the fierce battle.


    As soon as ye Huo Longyou was put into play, flames suddenly rose around him, and none of them turned into a surging dragon of fire.


    Up and down, a total of more than a dozen fire dragons formed by Nirvana fire rushed towards dozens of strange beasts.


    Boom!


    The original beautiful wilderness, destroyed by the fire dragon formed by the fire of Nirvana, instantly turned into an endless wilderness.


    And those who were hit by the fire dragon were all bathed in fire and couldn''t get up.


    It''s just the golden five stars. If you want to fight against the burning of Nirvana, you can hardly survive.Before long, a hundred golden five-star beasts were all reduced to ashes. All kinds of forces are pouring in towards Jiangting.


    This time, the power brought by these beasts directly pushed his cultivation to the fifth level of supernatural power, which was terrible.


    Sitting on the ground, Jiang Ting was astonished. Generally speaking, if this kind of moral power, which is similar to topping, directly promotes the realm, it will cause instability in the realm of cultivation.


    But these forces have no side effects at all.


    Those forces of ascension are like a group of undoubted and stable ones cultivated by himself.


    "If I had come here earlier, I might have gone beyond the supernatural realm..."


    Jiang Ting has some feelings in his heart. With the improvement of the strength of exotic animals, the power contained in them has been correspondingly enhanced.


    However, the cost of this battle in Jiangting is also very large. The power of the fire dragon tour just now is terrible, but the cost is the same.


    It almost empties 70% of his Nirvana fire and spiritual power. It''s obvious that when this move is released outside, you have to pay attention to the situation.


    If you lose your fighting power on the battlefield, it''s interesting.


    This time, Jiang Ting did not directly challenge, but chose to restore strength.


    Strange to say, in this hunting ground, after breaking away from the battle, the recovery speed of spirit power is surprisingly fast. It doesn''t take long to recover to its full strength.


    "Really, it''s a bit of a God''s proving ground..."


    Originally, when he heard the name, he just thought that it was an ordinary place for training.


    But now it seems that there are too many magical things in it, and they are all things far beyond his understanding.


    It is not impossible to believe that it is the hand of God.


    After a breath of turbid air, Jiang Ting looked at the sky: "I will certainly solve the secret here, whether you are a God or a person..."

 Chapter 1151

    At the end of the correction, Jiang Ting got up again. As he began to challenge, a large number of strange animals came from all directions. This time, the speed was faster than before.


    Jiang Ting did not continue to have a hand: "Longhua!"


    The muscles on his body suddenly protruded, and Jiangting''s human body began to twist and deform until he finally became a giant dragon.


    Jiang Ting, who is once again advanced in strength, is also much stronger in the case of giant dragon, and is nearly half as big as before.


    Even the original color of scales is gradually changing. Since the absorption of the power here, began to grow a colorful scale, very abrupt.


    The hundreds of beasts that originally rushed to Jiangting were still bullying Jiangting for their small size. As a result, the comparison of their size turned over.


    Looking at the strange animals in front of him, Jiang Ting grabbed them.


    A strange beast can''t dodge and is torn to pieces by Longhua, then the next one. The killing speed of Jiangting rises in a straight line.


    There is a circle of Nirvana fire around the dragon body. Even if a small number of exotic animals find the opportunity to attack Jiangting from behind, they will be burned by these Nirvana fires.


    At this time, the strength of the strange beasts was as high as eight golden stars. One hundred of them gathered together, and their combat effectiveness was amazing.


    During the Jiangting massacre, I have some feelings in my heart. When I think back to fengtianhao and longchen in the real-time list outside, both of them have passed this level, and their combat effectiveness can be seen.


    In fact, Jiang Ting did not know that this fourth level, in the test city of God, has this nickname among tens of millions of talents.


    The skyline.


    The so-called line of heaven and earth, as the name suggests, determines a person''s heaven and earth.


    People who can break through this line are almost able to successfully enter the more advanced dizi area. Of course, we can''t rule out that there are some individuals who can successfully cross the line by virtue of their age.


    Those who are really recognized are those who have come here to break through the fourth level in ten years.


    that''s why make complaints about more than 4000 points for the first time. Lin Yue will Tucao those guys'' abnormal talents. That''s why.


    After all, it''s almost the same age to be here.


    Most of them come in when they are about 20 years old, with the exception of Jiangting.


    Like fengtianhao and Longtian, although they have been here for about ten years, they broke through the fourth level a long time ago.


    They are almost in their thirties when their ages are counted.


    At this age, this achievement can really be called a monster.


    And the existence of Jiang Ting is obviously a more evil existence, which is not enough to be compared with him.


    With the gradual understanding of the test city of God, what Jiang Ting admired most was Yue Yan, who always appeared at the top of the list of records.


    It''s really hard to think about how talented it is to be able to achieve such a terrible achievement at the age of 20 or so, or is the other person a special existence just like himself?


    With this doubt in mind, the battle on Jiang Ting''s side has gradually come to an end.


    One hundred golden eight beasts were all killed when the strength of Jiangting was fully opened and they didn''t persist for a long time.


    Of course, this does not mean that Jiang Ting can compete with 100 gold level practitioners. Especially in the trial city of God, everyone will have his own card more or less.


    But in comparison, the fighting capacity of the beast is very limited. After all, there is no special ability, so it can only be suppressed by simply relying on the realm.


    Like Lin Yue at that time, but if you meet a practitioner of the same level, the alien beast won''t get much advantage.


    Therefore, if Jiang Ting is really allowed to compete with the practitioners of golden eightfold, he will definitely have the upper hand.


    But if the opponent has some cards, that is to say, the number is increased, for example, ten eight, then he has to use his brain to win.


    Of course, if we take his current combat effectiveness as an example, it is not necessarily.


    After all, at the end of this battle, Jiang Ting''s cultivation has come to the sixth level of supernatural power.


    Jiang Ting can see through it. Every time he breaks through one floor, he just brings enough strength to break through a big rank.


    It won''t make him exaggerate his accomplishments, but it won''t make him lose his motivation.


    Shentong Liuzhong


    Jiang Ting took a deep breath. I don''t know how many stars his strength can reach now.


    There''s no way. Level is just used to judge a person''s general strength level. There''s no way to really use it to judge a person''s combat effectiveness.


    "Forget about it, let''s go on fighting!"


    Just about to start, suddenly a clear prompt came from my ear.


    "Congratulations, tester, you are on the list successfully, and you are on the list of your first customs clearance results."


    "Congratulations, challenge, success on the list, xuanzi District real-time results list.""Excuse me, do you show your name publicly?"


    Jiang Ting was stunned, did not expect, at this time will jump out such an option.


    He then remembered that he had broken through the fourth level and was able to meet the requirements of being on the list.


    Jiang Ting thought about it and asked, "if I don''t make my name public, can I make it public next time?"


    He didn''t want to be forced, but he thought that if he needed this achievement in the future, he would be embarrassed if he couldn''t make it public.


    The voice in the void answered very directly: "certainly."


    Jiang Ting nodded: "OK, I choose not to disclose my name."


    He''s not afraid that he''s doing well and that the major forces will trouble him, but that he''s scared by those fans.


    Before those things, he became a celebrity, let alone a list of hunting grounds. Damn, there are trees.


    "OK, your name is hidden."


    Hearing this, Jiang Ting was relieved.


    After a rest, Jiang Ting began the next challenge.


    This time, the enemy Jiang Ting faced was not too unexpected. It was a hundred monsters whose strength level reached the golden peak.


    What makes Jiang Ting look at each other with a smile is that these guys are also powerful beasts. They look like gorillas.


    That''s great. The dragon is against the ape.


    The corner of Jiang Ting''s mouth rose slightly, and he hooked his fingers to the great apes who were only half his size. He said sarcastically, "come on, dwarfs


    On his side, he is fighting heartily.


    It''s really rare to meet the powerful beasts. Those beasts before always had the feeling of patting ants. They were not happy at all.


    At the same time, outside, he didn''t know, he caused a huge shock.


    At the beginning, Jiang Ting had not come to the third level, so his name was not on the list.


    But in the fourth pass, due to the full opening of combat power, the fighting rhythm can be called fast, which caused a very shocking scene on the list.


    It started a few minutes ago.


    "Well, it seems that no one can be on the list today."


    Next to the list, a man in red said uninteresting.


    Another man said, "it''s said that fengtianhao is going to challenge the hunting range again recently. It''s said that he will try to sprint 5000 points, and then he will witness it again."


    "So it is."


    The man in red nodded.


    The list was so boring that he was about to move his eyes, and suddenly he was stunned.


    "Gee, look, the first customs clearance results list has been refreshed."


    "Well?"


    Originally, the man was still looking at other places. As soon as the words came out, he jumped over and looked at the list with wide eyes.


    You know, it''s not unusual for xuanzi district to be on the real-time list, but it''s not necessarily going to change for many years.


    And every time there is a change, it will lead to a change in the whole trial city of God.


    Is it the same this time?

 Chapter 1152

    With the news of the changes in the list gradually spread, the list, which was not cared about by many people, gradually began to surround many people.


    For them, if they can witness history, they will make money.


    Many people stare at the name on the list, but when they see the detailed name, they are disappointed.


    "Mysterious Genius: 4001 points..."


    "Damn, I''ve hidden my name. Who is it, such a counsellor?"


    In the crowd, there was a similar sound. After all, for them, if they have the chance to show off, they will not choose to be silent.


    If they have the strength to be on the list, I''m afraid they will try to make everyone see it, but this one, even his name is not disclosed.


    Are you afraid of trouble when you have such powerful strength?


    More than 4000 points, which is in the xuanzi District of the test city of God, belong to the top existence. Is it difficult for anyone to get him?


    However, there are some smart people who come up with a name in their mind soon.


    "Jiang Ting!"


    As soon as the man''s words came out, people just responded: "yes, you say, is this mysterious genius Jiang Ting?"


    After all, just a while ago, Jiang tingcai made a shocking scene in the test square. Now, it is reasonable to say that he has set a record again.


    But immediately, someone refuted him and said, "don''t talk nonsense. Although Jiang Ting is powerful, his strength only reaches the golden five stars. How can he achieve so many points?"


    Also


    Although the level does not fully represent a person''s combat effectiveness, it will not have too many aberrations. It will not appear, golden five star, angry hammer a hundred golden eight star beast.


    Jiang Ting''s talent, none of them do not recognize, but his strength is like that, can not change.


    Therefore, not many people believe that Jiang Ting is the one who has set a new record in the hunting grounds. But really think that the other side is the other genius of God''s trial city.


    Maybe it''s some geniuses who didn''t want to reveal their names before, and it''s not necessarily.


    With this doubt, everyone''s eyes continue to stay on the list.


    With the first refresh after the results in the list after the refresh, it will be real-time refresh. As long as this mysterious genius can continue to persist, the results will continue to jump.


    As a matter of fact, the nouns on the real-time list of Jiangting in the xuanzi District of the test city of God continue to jump up and down.


    11th, 10th, 9th, 8th


    Until the end, third, second


    See this achievement, the front of the list is already full of people, all are dumbfounded, looking at the results of the mysterious genius on the list.


    Even in the list of first pass results, Jiang Ting''s name has been jumping.


    At the beginning, it was only in more than 90 places, but at the end, it was almost all the time to raise the ranking of the top one.


    Ninety, eighty, seventy, sixty, fifty


    It''s faster than anyone can imagine. Most of them have entered the hunting grounds, so they are very clear about the dangers they will encounter.


    Gold level monster, this guy''s solution speed is too fast, even some people doubt that this guy is really human?


    A man in the corner, also shocked, looked at the list, a little unbelievable.


    "This achievement, can''t really be made by him?"


    Lin Yue looked at the name on the list, and her eyebrows almost wrinkled into a Sichuan character.


    Originally, she was waiting for Jiang Ting''s name to appear on the list, but she didn''t expect to kill such a mysterious genius on the way.


    On the contrary, Jiang Ting''s name never appeared on the list ahead, which made her wonder. Is Jiang Ting such a mysterious genius?


    "Not so much..."


    Although I have seen the strength of guojiangting in advance, it''s really better than the general gold level, but it''s not so terrible, is it?


    After thinking about it for a long time, she couldn''t think of anyone else except Jiang Ting, who might be in the forefront at this time.


    First of all, the other party can enter the first pass ranking, which can prove that the other party must be challenging the hunting ground for the first time. If you want to enter the hunting ground, you must have an identification plate.


    You need to go through a test in the test square to apply for the identity plate. However, I haven''t heard of any other super genius except Jiang Ting these days.


    Lin Yue is really feeling that the first two are big.


    "Forget it. I''d better wait for him to come out and ask him in person what''s going on."


    Shaking his head, Lin Yue can only think so helplessly.


    And the news about the mysterious genius here soon spread to the test city of God and other forces.


    This time, the sensation caused by Jiang Ting didn''t have to be small.The most important point is that this mysterious genius even made it to the first pass list.


    Up there, no matter before or after the ranking, no one is against heaven. As long as there is no premature death, you can definitely enter into a higher level area. Even think about the history of the trial city of God, maybe the genius above can leave here smoothly.


    Therefore, with the birth of such a level of genius, the hearts of all forces will be activated.


    Especially long Tian and Feng Tian Hao, originally because of Jiang Ting''s affairs, are depressed. Now, another genius is born, which undoubtedly gives them hope again.


    Thus, the Dragon Pavilion and the team founded by Feng Tianhao all started the emergency meeting. The discussion is very simple, that is, how to find out the mysterious genius, and how to win over each other.


    Even Jiang Ting''s affairs were temporarily forgotten by them.


    After all, genius is only genius after all. Whether it can grow up or not remains to be said. But today''s mysterious genius, but in terms of strength, I''m afraid it''s not inferior to them, or even beyond them.


    With such people, it is obvious that they do not need to consider growing up. Moreover, it may be possible to directly suppress other forces, so as to completely dominate the whole trial city of God.


    Think of this, no matter long Tian or Feng Tian Hao, the heart is more or less a little excited.


    As for why no one thought that Jiang Ting might be this mysterious genius, it is the strength of both sides that is too different in their imagination.


    Jiang Ting, Dingtian is a gifted guy. It''s no problem to enter dizi District in the future.


    But this mysterious strong man, that can be recorded in history! There is little contrast between the two sides.


    And just when the outside world is agitated, Jiang Ting is facing the most severe battle in the hunting ground.


    In front of him, this time, it was still a strange beast, but it was quite different from those I saw before.


    These guys are more like human practitioners. They know how to use skills and tricks.


    After coming to the sixth level, Jiang Ting was no longer faced with a hundred strange beasts, but only ten.


    But it''s these ten strange animals that make Jiangting pressure mountain. In fact, the other side''s high level is a bit off the mark.


    Ten in all, all of them are powerful beasts of Xuanjin triple.


    Even if Jiang Ting''s cultivation is as high as seven levels of supernatural power, there is no way.


    However, Jiang Ting didn''t choose to give up because of this. Instead, he looked at the strange animals and said coldly.


    "Even if I lose, I''ll kill some of you!"

 Chapter 1153

    Rao is surrounded by ten Xuanjin level monsters. Jiang Ting still doesn''t mean to give up fighting. He is covered with nirvana. He looks at those monsters that are the size of his giant dragon and rushes forward.


    The dragon like him, coupled with the fire of Nirvana, is like a volcano.


    The fist bombarded one of the monsters, and it retreated violently.


    However, the beast seems to be able to feel the strength of his fire, so the surface of the beast''s skin is surrounded by a pale gold energy barrier all the time.


    Jiang Ting''s attack just now fell on it. In itself, he has been suppressed. The opponent has not been shaken too much by his fist.


    As for the fire of Nirvana, although it burns instantly above the barrier, it is only so.


    The next moment, we will see the beast remove the energy barrier, and then set up a new barrier. In this scene, Jiang Ting was helpless.


    Unexpectedly, the weakness of Nirvana fire, which was not found by people, was clearly seen by a strange beast.


    Yes, although the fire of Nirvana can burn all things in the world, there is no way to resist it.


    The simplest way is to use the energy barrier to induce the fire of nirvana to burn, and then remove the barrier.


    Of course, this kind of behavior is only limited to the situation that Jiang Ting''s strength is far less than the other party''s, and he is unable to carry out a single target. After all, if two people fight normally and open and close the energy barrier at will, it will be very exhausting.


    But these strange animals obviously have no such scruples.


    After resisting the nirvana fire of Jiangting, ten monsters began to attack at the same time.


    And this time, after reaching the Xuanjin level, the attack mode of the beasts is no longer a single melee, but also began to use energy to attack.


    The fierce waves are coming towards the Jiangting.


    Jiang Ting didn''t dare to be careless, so he quickly cancelled the dragon and took refuge. Fortunately, the beast did not expect this.


    The gap between those attacks is enough for Jiang ting to find the right opportunity and rush out of the encirclement.


    Then, without any hesitation, Jiang Ting went straight to one of the beasts.


    After a short time of contact, Jiang Ting''s heart has been clear. Obviously, it''s not very reliable to solve all these monsters.


    However, it''s no problem to solve one!


    Jiang Ting''s eyes were full of cunning eyes.


    The strange beast locked by Jiang Ting didn''t feel anything wrong. Seeing that Jiang Ting became smaller, he decisively changed the way of attack.


    Huge claw, toward River Court fiercely grabbed down. At the same time, from it, a steady stream of light golden streamer, crazy toward the River Court bombardment in the past.


    But Jiang Ting''s speed is too fast, plus the precise avoidance, it is difficult to hit Jiang ting.


    And Jiang Ting, after getting close to the beast, with the help of his small body, easily avoided the attack of his opponent''s claws.


    Then, a hand slammed on the other person''s chest. Of course, this was not a direct contact with the other person''s skin, but a press on the barrier.


    Then the fire of Nirvana erupted from the heart of his hand.


    Seeing the fire of Nirvana spread across the whole barrier, the beast quickly removed the energy barrier. At this moment, the essence of Jiang Ting''s eyes flashed.


    "The fire of industry, the Dragon tour!"


    With a sharp drink, the endless fire of Nirvana condensed into a dark red fire dragon from the palm of Jiangting.


    This fire dragon has almost gathered all his power of fire, which is enough to cause a short-term fatal attack on the huge beast.


    And at this time of other beasts, there is no dry where to watch.


    In front of them, countless pale golden streamers are gathering rapidly, and the target is Jiang ting.


    The meaning is very obvious. Either Jiang Ting will stop the attack immediately, or he will be destroyed by these beams.


    But how can Jiang Ting advise him? For him, it''s one to change one!


    So Jiang Ting continued to gather the power of fire, until at last, the dark golden fire dragon rushed out of his palm, and instantly penetrated the beast''s chest. Then, the power of fire burst out in his body, and instantly spread to his whole body.


    Almost at the same time, the golden beams of the remaining nine beasts were also charged, and Jiang Ting''s body was smashed in an instant.


    The feeling of death permeated all Jiang Ting''s consciousness. He felt that he was gradually in a coma and his consciousness was gradually depressed.


    Until finally, slowly open your eyes.


    Looking around, it is still a beautiful field, surrounded by birds and flowers.


    "Congratulations, experimenter!"


    At this time, familiar sounds reverberated in the air.


    "Your first customs clearance record ranks sixth! Get one of the top ten awards


    "You have successfully won the first place in the real-time list of Shenzhi trial city and xuanzi district. You have obtained the permanent right of use of Shenzhi trial City, central area of xuanzi district and a Wanping manor."With the end of the sound, after a twist in the void in front of Jiang Ting, two things appear.


    One of them is something similar to a jade plate. Jiang Ting has seen Lin Yue take it at that time. It seems that it is the jade plate of house ownership in the city of God''s trial.


    It can be understood as a title deed.


    For this, what Jiang Ting is interested in and the size of the house doesn''t matter to him.


    It''s the thing behind that really attracts Jiang ting.


    In the air, floating that is a drop of blood, a drop of golden blood, even in the bright environment, still flashing a very prominent light.


    "What is this blood?"


    Jiang Ting asked subconsciously.


    In the void, the voice answered, "this is a drop of holy dragon''s blood. It can raise the strength of your dragon''s blood to a new level, reaching the level of false holy dragon''s blood."


    "The treasure of raising blood?"


    Although I don''t know what the holy dragon is and how powerful it is, just one sentence can enhance the blood of his dragon, which is enough to shock Jiangting.


    "How do I use it?"


    Jiang Ting can''t wait to say.


    "Swallow it."


    With no hesitation, Jiang Ting quickly swallowed the blood of the holy dragon.


    At the beginning, when I swallowed it, I didn''t feel anything. On the contrary, it was a little sweet.


    Then, before he could react, he felt as if a huge force from ancient times had been instilled into every drop of blood in his body.


    But at the same time, it also brought unimaginable pain to Jiang ting.


    With this power into the blood, he found his blood like boiling general, terrible.


    Every inch of skin is red because of the heat.


    Not from out, Jiang Ting fell to the ground in pain, want to find a cold place, but the result is of no help.

 Chapter 1154

    In fact, if the person who placed the blood of the holy dragon saw Jiang Ting''s performance, he would definitely turn his eyes.


    Nima, I give you the blood of the holy dragon. Is it for you to use it like this? It''s extremely violent.


    Even those top geniuses have to be careful when using the blood of the holy dragon. I''m afraid that the strength is too great for the body to bear.


    Therefore, most people will choose to divide this drop of blood into several parts, and then assist with some natural materials and local treasures to help digest the power, so that they dare to absorb the blood of the holy dragon.


    Moreover, the span of each absorption is definitely more than one year.


    As a result, it will take at least a few years for others to absorb a drop of holy dragon''s blood, so they may not have the courage to use it.


    Jiang Ting is very good here. He has a deep feeling. He didn''t die directly. He is very lucky.


    Therefore, the ultimate pain is not to run away.


    Jiang Ting''s breathing is constantly thickening, and every second seems like a year has passed.


    What''s more, with the blood of the holy dragon gradually playing its full role, Jiang Ting feels that he is going to die all the time.


    So much so that he did not find that his skin, which originally belonged to human beings, was beginning to change dramatically.


    Pieces of silver dragon scales began to condense around his body.


    Of course, it''s not that Jiang Ting is just like a lizard full of scales at the moment. On the contrary, it''s because of the appearance of silver scales that he seems to be covered with a layer of silver armor, which makes him handsome.


    However, in this silver, Jiang Ting''s pain continues.


    The whole process of digesting power can not be solved in a short time.


    In the meantime, the city of God''s trial was transformed.


    But all forces with some strength are in front of the list of hunting grounds, staring at the name of the mysterious genius.


    From the beginning, after Jiangting ascended the summit, this news once again ignited the discussion of the trial city of God.


    All of us are discussing how many hurdles this mysterious strong man can reach and how many points he can get.


    Because of this, they even set up a gambling game.


    Because of the large number of forces, this gambling game was only entertainment among the minority at the beginning, but it became a super huge gambling game led by several forces, including the Dragon Pavilion.


    According to the statistics of relevant personnel, the total amount of points in the final gamble has reached hundreds of millions.


    It can be said that the whole trial city of God is the biggest gamble in decades.


    Everyone is in an excited mood, waiting for this mysterious genius, the final results.


    But the result is astonishing. The name of the mysterious strong man has not been changed for a long time. Even the highest score must be fixed.


    But the problem is, the genius didn''t come out.


    After its name, there are three words, challenging.


    This also means that the genius is still on the challenge and has not come out.


    It is reasonable to say that the gambling game will be over here and it can be settled.


    But most people think that the final result should be based on the score of the mysterious genius when he left.


    After all, who knows, the genius behind will suddenly burst out more powerful, so as to achieve higher scores?


    As a result, the game was forced to postpone, and everyone began to wait for the mysterious genius to come out.


    But the result, let them incomparably disappointed.


    Several days later, the achievement of that mysterious genius never moved.


    But the problem is that if the gamble of hundreds of millions of points is placed here, people can''t just let it go.


    Besides, the statistics of the hunting grounds have not made any mistakes. If people are in the hunting grounds, it must be because things are delayed, so they just keep waiting.


    If you want to say that those people who are excited, except those who are involved in gambling, may take several months.


    She was in the corner, looking at the achievements of the mysterious genius on the list, taking a deep breath and suppressing her excitement.


    To say, before she was not sure, the other side is Jiang Ting, but now, it''s completely different.


    After all, in this period of time, five days have passed, and the normal challenger has long been changed.


    Just looking at some names on the list, you can see that everyone can challenge, stay in it for a day or two at most, and then come out.


    After all, no one''s going to ink in it.


    Then, the mysterious genius and Jiang Ting are more in line. At least, they haven''t come out for several days.


    And in addition, Lin Yue also noticed the changes on the real-time list, and then found that Jiang Ting was not on the list.


    And then there''s nothing else, the guy with the mysterious genius, on the new list.


    With Jiang Ting''s strength, she has some confidence to be in the top 100 of the real-time list. But I didn''t see it on it, so the result is obvious.Jiang Ting is the mysterious genius!


    As for Jiang Ting''s strength, she didn''t know how to achieve such a terrible situation.


    But it''s not unacceptable. Looking back, Jiang Ting has shocked her a lot. It doesn''t seem to be unacceptable to do it more than once.


    Thinking of this, Lin Yue looked forward to it. Looking at the dense figures in the hall of the surrounding hunting grounds, she couldn''t help laughing.


    "I don''t know. If these guys knew, what would Jiang Ting look like after he was a mysterious genius."


    But since Jiang Ting chose to hide his name, he must have his own plan. Lin Yue is not a big mouth person, so she doesn''t talk much.


    However, she has some understanding of Jiang Ting''s choice.


    After all, the wood is beautiful in the forest, and the wind will destroy it. If Jiang Ting is too rebellious and does not have any power as the foundation, he will be easily excluded by the whole test city of God.


    Everyone is a genius. Why are you robbed of all the limelight by yourself?


    Unless Jiang Ting''s strength is as terrible as the first few on the list, it''s easy to encounter some troubles in this kind of targeting.


    Now, the name is blocked and it''s all over.


    At the same time, in the hunting grounds, Jiang Ting is still suffering.


    But fortunately, this kind of torture did not go on all the time. Later, he gradually became numb.


    Anyway, up to now, no matter what, his life has been saved. For Jiang Ting, this is enough.


    As for the pain, come on, whatever can''t destroy me will be my stepping stone to the top!


    With this mentality, Jiang Ting just held on for seven days.


    Around him, he was still wrapped by the silver light. As he opened his eyes, the light around him dispersed slowly, showing the body shape of Jiang Ting at the moment.


    If there is a woman again, she will be deeply attracted by Jiang ting.


    If Jiang Ting''s face before can play seven points, now Jiang Ting is definitely 11 points!


    And it''s a ten percent system.


    No way, now he is too handsome, the kind of handsome compelling handsome!


    A silver armour, eyes like a real dragon!

 Chapter 1155

    "What''s the matter with this armor?"


    Jiang Ting looks at this set of handsome armor on his body, but he still doesn''t know what''s going on.


    Although it is true that the power of the dragon''s blood in his body has been greatly improved after absorbing the blood of the holy dragon, the problem is that it is not said that he will get such a suit of armor after absorbing the blood of the holy dragon.


    Looking at the silver armor on his body, he could see that it was almost made up of dragon elements. Jiang Ting had some conjectures in his mind. Could he say that it was armor made of the power of blood?


    With this doubt, Jiang Ting tried to see if he could use the power of his blood to put the armor away again.


    After trying for some time, it really made him succeed.


    I saw that as he wanted to dissipate the power of his blood, his silver armor began to fade.


    At this scene, Jiang Ting was stunned.


    It''s still very convenient to try to mobilize the armor. Just press the power of blood to the surface of the body, and it will naturally condense into silver armor.


    When armor is on the body, although it is not as powerful as the dragon, it is still greatly improved compared with the general state.


    What''s more, with this armor, you don''t need to turn into a giant dragon to fight in the future.


    Especially when dealing with those exotic animals, he always feels disgusted when he encounters flexible exotic animals. Now, he doesn''t want to worry any more.


    After thinking about it, Jiang Ting felt the dragon like state again, and still could transform.


    However, Jiang Ting''s mind is all about armor, and he has no mind to manage the dragon. Anyway, it''s just like that. What can it be like if it changes again?


    After studying the detailed function of armor for a while, we can see that it can bring him all-round increase. It is his physical quality, which is close to the state of dragon.


    In addition, it can also bring powerful defense. You don''t have to worry about the melee attacks of most exotic beasts, including the weapon attacks of some guys.


    It''s just against the sky.


    Unexpectedly, I came here for a trial, but I got such a rich reward.


    He can''t help but think that even his top ten rewards are so rich, and the first Yueyan will get what a terrible reward?


    With a sigh, Jiang Ting shook his head.


    After a while, he got up again, looked up at the sky and said.


    "Hey, can I continue to challenge now?"


    Although he failed in his previous challenge, he still has more than 15000 points, which is enough for several times.


    Seems to have heard his voice, the air replied: "of course, has opened for you, the first challenge..."


    This made Jiang Ting feel helpless. Unexpectedly, after the challenge failed, he had to challenge again.


    However, after calling out the armor, oh no, Jiang Ting has just named him Dragon Armor.


    In the case of Dragon Armor, Jiang Ting''s face to those strange beasts is just like an eagle catching a chicken. It''s just one-sided crushing.


    Then the silver ten stars, in front of him, were almost the same children, and had no fighting power at all.


    Even, in order to test the dragon''s armor''s defense, Jiang Ting deliberately let them fight a few times, and the result was like a tickle. He didn''t feel it at all.


    Until the end, when he reached the golden level and the line of heaven and earth, Jiang Ting felt that the other side could bring him harm.


    After taking Jiang Ting seriously, the third and fourth levels were all solved, and there was no way to stop him.


    And his strength has been improved again, and the realm of spiritual power has reached the level of eight powers.


    If you are one more step away, you will be able to reach the peak of the supernatural realm.


    It seems that we need to continue to work hard!


    Looking at the fifty strange animals appearing in the fifth pass, the corner of Jiang Ting''s mouth rises slightly.


    Boom!


    One punch blows out, and directly blows the strange beast the size of a hill out in the front.


    Then, the fire of Nirvana reappeared, forming a protective cover around the dragon''s armor, and then went directly into the crowd to fight.


    No matter how the beasts roar, they can''t change the end of death.


    Not long after, Jiang Ting successfully solved the fifth level of the beast.


    The sixth level, this time, is still the ten huge beasts.


    But Jiang Ting can''t feel any pressure when he faces them now. And the way Jiang Ting chose to deal with them was also very simple and crude.


    Based on the Dragon Armor and the fire of Nirvana, they fought a direct hand to hand fight with these guys.


    This time, the situation is reversed.


    Because Jiang Ting''s body is too small, it''s very difficult for those beasts to attack him. But Jiang Ting is very easy to hit their key.


    As for those golden streamer attacks, he used to care about them. After all, they were just human bodies.But with the Dragon Armor, it''s not a problem at all. As long as you don''t get hit by a lot of golden light at the same time, it won''t cause too much damage to him.


    In this way, a Xuanjin triple beast was solved by Jiangting.


    And outside, people who were almost sleepy didn''t know who was shouting in the crowd.


    "The trough! The achievements of the mysterious genius have soared again


    As soon as this remark came out, it caught everyone''s attention in a flash. Everyone was in the spirit of 12 points and looked at the list fiercely.


    Sure enough, I saw that the score data behind the name of mysterious genius was jumping every other moment, and it didn''t take long to jump to 6000.


    In other words, he successfully broke the sixth level?


    Everyone gasps for air-conditioning. At the sixth level, it''s only the first time for the other party to come to the hunting ground.


    How many times have they come here, but most of them can''t even pass the fourth level. It''s a shame.


    Lin Yue eyebrows slightly pick, originally she is in strange, Jiang Ting since don''t challenge, why come out.


    It turns out that he still has the ability to fight again, and it seems that he doubled his strength when he was in neutral for a few days.


    Otherwise, he will not have the ability to solve the problem so easily and defeat his opponent before.


    As for the results of the first customs clearance, Jiang Ting''s name has been fixed, which means that this is the second challenge, or more.


    But no matter what, he is also the first time to come, Lin Yue can''t help but smile bitterly.


    "What kind of monster did I know?"


    Until the end, the above score, stuck in 6100.


    After that, there was no promotion, until finally, behind the name of mysterious genius, these three words slowly disappeared in the challenge.


    This means that his challenge is over.


    For a moment, in the hall of the whole hunting range, the needle fell quietly.


    Six thousand one hundred

 Chapter 1156

    When I came to the hunting ground for the first time, although it was not the score I got in the first challenge, it was still terrible.


    It''s hard to get even half of the results if you throw them in at least.


    After a short silence, there was only the sound of people sucking in the air.


    It was Jiang Ting who shocked them so strongly that they were beyond imagination.


    Even compared with those in front of the first pass list, it is not inferior at all.


    And the direct result of such unexpected results is that nine out of ten of those who bet on Jiang Ting have completely lost their family.


    After all, apart from a few people with rich imagination and a lot of money, who will bet on getting more than 6000 points in the end.


    A lot of people''s faces show a look of despair. For them, losing points is more painful than killing them.


    For a moment, except for the cheers of those who bet on victory, it was the sigh of all.


    However, there are also some people who don''t care about money and say something that makes people care.


    "Wait, that mysterious genius, since he is no longer challenging, does it mean that he has come out?"


    As soon as the words came out, all the people were excited and looked around.


    Not only a few, but everyone did, but after a while, someone responded.


    "I remember, it seems that after ranking, you can choose to appear outside randomly."


    This sentence directly strikes those who want to win over Jiang ting.


    "Shit! I forgot such an important thing


    Waiting for the mysterious genius of those guys, one by one show extremely sorry expression.


    "Go! Let''s go out and look for it together! "


    Although it is said that many people really go out to look for mysterious talents. But they also know that, in addition to each other''s initiative, they want to find the mysterious genius here out of thin air.


    There is no doubt that looking for a needle in a haystack is almost impossible.


    After listening to Lin Yue, she also frowned. However, since Jiang Ting didn''t announce his name, how could he reappear here?


    But just thinking of this, I don''t know when, a man in black came to her and said with a smile.


    "Don''t be stunned, go quickly!"


    Hear this voice, Lin Yue is tiny a Leng, but the body, has been pulled away by it.


    It wasn''t that she didn''t resist, but that the voice she had just heard was familiar to her.


    Jiang Ting!


    Looking at the figure that grabs his arm to walk out in front of him, Lin Yue immediately understands.


    Sure enough, when he came to a remote corner, he took off his black clothes. It was Jiang ting.


    "Jiang Ting, you are so brave. How dare you go to the hunting ground at this time?"


    In her opinion, Jiang Ting should not be able to leave the hunting range as far as he can, but he is good. On the contrary, he went back to the hunting range himself. Who can think of that. But it should be said that the most dangerous place is the safest place.


    President Jiang sighed and said, "God knows, there will be such a big battle. I didn''t know until I came in."


    Originally, Jiang Ting was sent to the hunting field. He wanted to go back and look for Lin Yue, and then he went to the manor to talk about some things after that.


    As a result, I was shocked by the current situation of the hunting grounds.


    As for covering his face, it''s not to say that he''s a mysterious genius. In fact, before he came, he didn''t expect that he would cause such a big sensation.


    He just didn''t want people to know that he was Jiang ting. After all, those brain damaged fans before really tortured him.


    Just ask, always run to a bunch of men and women, ask you to sign, even say apprentice, want to be younger brother, this who can stand.


    What''s more, Jiang Ting was harassed by nuns more than once.


    Alas, sure enough, people can''t be too handsome or have too much publicity, otherwise it will be the result.


    Jiang ting a pair of owe beat of appearance, don''t matter of say.


    One side, Lin Yue glanced at him: "I believe you a ghost."


    Then he asked, "tell me honestly, how did you do it? Six thousand one hundred points. It''s abnormal."


    Although I knew that Jiang Ting was probably a mysterious genius, I still felt like I was dreaming after I was sure.


    Jiang Ting rolled his eyes and hummed, "don''t say I''m abnormal. The battle behind the hunting ground is abnormal."


    Lin Yue asked with great interest, "what do you mean by that?"


    Jiang Ting is not angry and tells Lin Yue everything that happened before. Anyway, it''s not a secret.


    It was just when I successfully broke through the sixth level and came to the seventh level.Originally, Jiang Ting thought that he could try to break through the seventh level. Confidence lies in the Dragon Armor and the improvement of one''s own blood.


    But when the seventh level of the beast appeared, he admitted that he was almost confused.


    At that time, he was faced with a strange beast with the strength of Xuanjin ten stars. What''s more, his intelligence and even his fighting experience were far beyond Jiang Ting''s expectation.


    Even more terrifying than Jiang Ting himself.


    Later, he learned through inquiry that he didn''t want to defeat the beast, he just needed to cause damage to it to get certain points,


    when the points reached 1000, he could advance to the next level.


    But at that time, he foolishly fought with the other side. As a result, he only scored 100 points and was defeated.


    After listening to Jiang Ting''s explanation, Lin Yue laughed, covered her small mouth and said, "you deserve it. You are such a demon. You have to be punished."


    In fact, it''s also her fault. She didn''t tell Jiang ting what happened in advance, so she made such a Wulong.


    Jiang Ting had no choice but to show his hand.


    Lin Yue looked at Jiang ting. After a while, she seemed surprised and said, "wait, Jiang Ting, how do I feel that you seem to be more handsome?"


    Jiang Ting was stunned by this sentence, and then he laughed rather shamelessly: "really, I''m not always handsome?"


    Lin Yuepai said: "don''t narcissistic, I''m serious. It''s really strange that you just go to the hunting ground. It''s a great change of temperament. Is there a beauty effect in the hunting grounds? "


    In fact, Jiangting was only influenced by the blood of Shenglong, which changed her appearance.


    Jiang Ting didn''t care and said, "mind him, we''ll talk about it later. I''ll take you to a place first."


    Lin Yue doubts a way: "where?"


    Jiang Ting smiles mysteriously: "just follow me."

 Chapter 1157

    The deserted courtyard is full of flowers on the other side, fluttering in the wind.


    Lin Yue looked at everything in front of her face in consternation. She had some feelings and asked, "you said, is this your residence?"


    Jiang Ting took a deep breath of fresh air and said with a smile, "well, it seems that this is a reward for reaching the first place on the real-time list."


    Smell speech, Lin Yue thought, this just reflected a thing: "I say, how does that Feng Tian Hao get, that Dabie courtyard, that''s how feelings come."


    They walked around the manor for a few times, and everything in it was perfect, from residential buildings to flowers and trees, revealing the perfect and luxurious atmosphere.


    Let people just look at it and want to stay here.


    When I think of the room I live in, I feel like it''s just like a doghouse, and I can''t compare it.


    After taking Lin Yue for a walk in the manor, of course, it can be regarded as familiarizing yourself with the environment.


    In a living room, two people sit face to face, drinking a cup of tea.


    Lin Yueyang lay on the sofa and took a deep breath: "ah, it''s so comfortable."


    In the trial city of God, where is not full of danger, even when you sleep, you have to be careful not to be attacked.


    But here, there is a powerful array outside. There is no need to worry about intruders. In addition, the interior environment is so elegant and beautiful.


    It can be said that being able to live here is a kind of enjoyment in itself.


    Although, compared with the treatment before coming here, there is still a big difference.


    Jiang Ting laughed and said casually, "since it''s comfortable, if you don''t mind, you can live here."


    Smell speech, Lin Yue Leng next.


    "Are you kidding?"


    She did not expect that Jiang Ting would say such words directly, which made her not react for a moment.


    Jiang Ting shrugged his shoulders and said: "do you think I''m joking? Anyway, I live alone and empty. There are many people, just a little more popularity."


    It''s not polite, it''s true.


    Besides, he has no time to take care of such a big place in the future. Even so, he didn''t think he would stay in the xuanzi District of the trial city of God.


    Maybe, it won''t be long before he enters into a higher level area. At that time, if he can''t come back, it will be even more deserted. It''s better to send someone out with the flow.


    Of course, it''s too early to think about it.


    Lin Yue frowned and said seriously, "are you not afraid that I will do something to you when you are resting?"


    In places like the trial city of God, being alert to anyone is the most important rule of existence that she has ever been taught.


    Here, even if someone is close to you, you should pay attention at any time. The other person may have ulterior motives and just get close to you.


    But here in Jiangting, I don''t seem to care about these at all.


    Jiang Ting chuckles, stares at Lin Yue''s beautiful eyes, and says: "well, do you think you will attack me?"


    "Er..."


    Lin Yue didn''t expect that he would ask. Instead, she was stunned. After a while, she shook her head and said, "of course not."


    "You saved my life and gave me so many points. I owe you so much. How can it hurt you?"


    Jiang Ting nodded: "isn''t this the end?"


    Lin Yue Mu stares at mouth to be stupefied, inconceivable say: "you believe me so easily, in case I am deceiving you?"


    He didn''t know how to describe Jiang ting. He said he was simple, but sometimes he was fierce and terrible. But when it comes to maturity, it was stupid and terrible.


    Facing Lin Yue''s puzzled expression, Jiang Ting''s answer is very direct.


    "Because I believe you."


    Looking at Lin Yue, Jiang Ting said with a faint smile.


    This sentence moved Lin Yue. After all, it''s very touching to be able to say that you believe someone in such a place.


    But in fact, Jiang Ting really believes in her? Do you believe that the other party will never be malicious to you?


    Of course not. He has long passed that simple age. But for him, there is no doubt about the use of people, no doubt about people. At least so far, Jiang Ting has not found that the other party has the intention to harm itself.


    Besides, it''s not that Jiang Ting looks down on her, but the fact is that even if Jiang Ting allows Lin Yue to attack, the other party may not be able to help him.


    It is this kind of absolute self-confidence obtained through strength that makes him not worry about being attacked by others.


    But there is no doubt that his words touched Lin Yue.


    Finally, Jiang Ting brought the topic to today''s focus.


    "By the way, Lin Yue, do you know how to get points quickly?"


    After experiencing the advantages of the hunting grounds, Jiang Ting became addicted to that place.But if you want to enter one time, you need to consume too many points. He has entered four times, and now there are not many points.


    If you want to enter again, you have to find a way to get the integral quickly.


    However, Jiang Ting obviously has no way to know, so he can only place his hope on Lin Yue.


    Smell speech, Lin Yue fell into thinking, a moment later, she looked up at Jiang Ting, suddenly said such a sentence.


    "Jiang Ting, do you have confidence in your strength?"


    Hearing this, Jiang Ting couldn''t help laughing: "what do you think? I''m six thousand one hundred. Are you kidding


    If the former Jiang Ting, perhaps will not recognize their own strength, but for now he is absolutely confident.


    Whether it''s Dragon Armor or the new dragon like state, his combat effectiveness has increased dramatically.


    Originally, I was looking for a place to test the real combat effectiveness.


    Is there a way for Lin Yue?


    Looking at Lin Yue, she saw Jiang Ting nodding, then slowly said: "if you have confidence, then I have a good place."


    "Why don''t we take the hunting mission together."


    Hearing this brand-new term, Jiang Ting raised his eyebrows and asked, "what''s that?"


    Lin Yue explained: "as the name suggests, it is to take the relevant task of killing different animals in the trial city of God, which is called the hunting task for short."


    "Generally speaking, the hunting task is also the main way for most people to get points in the trial city of God."


    "But because the number of points is relatively high, the difficulty will be correspondingly high, so those who dare to complete high-level hunting tasks are basically people who have confidence in their own strength."


    "I think you can try it."


    After listening to her words, Jiang Ting touched his chin: "hunting task..."


    Half a day later, the hunting hall.


    As one of the core facilities in the trial city of God, the flow of people in it is more than that in the hunting grounds.


    Jiang Ting looked at the surrounding scene, but it was very lively.


    In the hunting hall, teams of different costumes stand in various positions, and their eyes are basically looking at a nearby screen.


    It''s all about hunting missions.


    And some people are shouting something.


    "Elite hunting mission! There is still one person missing! Now we''re looking for a golden warrior


    "Ordinary hunting mission! Two people are still missing! Now we are looking for two soldiers of silver ten


    ¡­¡­


    At first glance, it seems that the market is shouting.

 Chapter 1158

    Lin Yue is on one side to popularize science for Jiang ting.


    "Because of the differences in Nandu, the hunting tasks are divided into several levels, from low to high. They are simple hunting task, ordinary hunting task, elite hunting task, difficult hunting task, and under normal circumstances, the top purgatory hunting task!"


    "At the same time, because some teams may temporarily change their combat strategies, they will recruit talents who meet the requirements here, so as to successfully complete the task."


    "And the points obtained from the final completion of the task will be shared equally by the whole team. That''s why, generally speaking, the requirement to invite outsiders to join the team is more difficult than the task. "


    After listening to Lin Yue''s explanation, Jiang Ting nodded to her and said, "it''s not bad. You know a lot about it. Why don''t you consider being a full-time tour guide for me in the future?"


    Lin Yue coughed awkwardly: "I just came here for a long time. If you come here for a long time, you will know."


    Jiang Ting smiles and doesn''t speak. He looks at those screens.


    On the screen of hundreds of square meters, there are all kinds of hunting tasks. At a glance, most of them are simple or ordinary hunting missions.


    And this, the corresponding level, is also black iron, or silver level.


    Higher level elites and even difficult level hunting missions will be much less. After all, the corresponding level, reached the gold level.


    That is to say, in her spare time these two days, Lin Yue popularized a trial of God for Jiang ting. In the city, the strength distribution.


    Although there are tens of millions of talents, most of them are wandering between black iron and silver.


    What''s ridiculous is that silver level talents alone account for 70% of the total talents in the city.


    Then the remaining 25% is black iron grade. In the end, 0.50% is the gold level.


    It can be seen that the number of gold level talents is not much, let alone the existence of gold stars.


    And finally, the purgatory level hunting task, Jiang Ting swept the whole screen, just did not see.


    Jiang Ting frowned: "Lin Yue, what''s the matter? I didn''t see the existence of purgatory level mission."


    Lin Yue was stunned and looked at Jiang Ting strangely: "do you want to do the purgatory level hunting task?"


    Jiang Ting nodded: "is there a problem?"


    Lin Yue frowned and said, "of course, do you know what purgatory hunting mission means?"


    Originally, she thought that Jiang Ting would choose a more difficult elite task or a difficult task to practice. Of course, this kind of practice is already very outrageous.


    But Jiang Ting is not so good, just the most advanced purgatory level task?


    Jiang Ting gave her a smile: "no matter what it means, let''s have a look first. At that time, I know if I can pick it up."


    It''s really not that Jiang Ting pretends to be a force, or that he has a high opinion and a low hand. He has seen all the tasks, including those at the difficult level, just now.


    Inside, there is really no task that can make him look straight at each other.


    Just like the difficult level hunting task that I saw just now, to encircle and kill ten golden eight star beasts, task reward, 20000 points.


    Although there are a lot of rewards for points, the target of this mission is only ten golden eight star monsters. Isn''t it as simple as chopping melons and cutting vegetables for him to deal with?


    We are here to experience, not to travel, mission or something. Well, we claim to be a difficult hunting mission, but where is the difficulty? I didn''t see it at all.


    It would be shameless to let others know what he thought.


    It''s a light thing to say. For those normal people, the ordinary difficult task is the existence that they dare not even think about.


    Not to mention the top purgatory mission.


    Lin Yue also thinks so, but since Jiang Ting insists on asking, she has no other choice.


    She can only pray now, praying that Jiang Ting would not take a purgatory mission directly as soon as she was hot headed.


    Although it is said that there will be no severe punishment for not completing the task, in a short period of time, we can no longer take on the task.


    This punishment is also a terrible punishment for the trial city of God, which has a limited way to obtain points.


    Originally, the normal tasks were handled at the counters at various locations.


    But the purgatory level task is special, in order to avoid some weak guys buried outside the city without any reason, there are special management.


    Jiang Ting side, by Lin Yue came to a small room. Compared with the outside environment, it''s much quieter inside. At the same time, no one is in front of a special counter. Lin Yue looks at the people on the counter and says with a smile, "please help me get the latest purgatory task list."


    Smell speech, the person in front of the counter, surprised saw Lin Yue one eye.


    The reason for this surprise is simple. Generally speaking, there are only a few people who come to receive the purgatory level hunting mission from the trial city of God.After a long time, he became familiar with it. However, Lin Yue is a new face. Judging from her strength, she doesn''t seem to be particularly powerful. Does she want to die for a purgatory mission?


    But in any case, his job is not to be considerate.


    Although I didn''t believe that the two men in front of me could complete the purgatory level hunting task, I still took out the task list.


    It''s already a screen. Lin Yue takes a look in her hand and then puts it in front of Jiang ting.


    "Well, that''s all you need. Let''s see if you have the ability to take it."


    Anyway, just as he looked at it, the whole screen revealed only two words, death. Any task, given to her, she will surely die.


    Jiang Ting took a look at the screen, then raised his eyebrows and said, "it''s still a little interesting."


    Indeed, compared with what we have seen before, it is really interesting.


    Of course, due to the trial city of God, generally the highest level is gold. As a result, most of these tasks are still golden level tasks, but the task requires a lot of terror.


    Like this one.


    Exterminate all the exotic animals in huoyun valley. It is estimated that there will be thousands of exotic animals, hundreds of them in silver, hundreds of them in gold, and more than ten in gold peak.


    These are regular purgatory hunting missions.


    What''s really difficult and even more dangerous is to count some other uncertain tasks.


    For example, the task Jiang Ting saw at the bottom: "go to the thunder mountains and get the heart of thunder. It is estimated that the guardian beast is a golden peak beast, or it can reach the level of Xuanjin.


    Below, there are also generous rewards.


    200000 points


    Jiang Ting''s eyes reflect light, it''s you!

 Chapter 1159

    "Please register for me and choose this task, thunderheart."


    The heart of thunder is the name of the task. Hearing his voice, not only the man in front of the counter showed a surprised expression, but also Lin Yue was surprised.


    "I said, are you crazy, dare to take the task of thunder heart?"


    At this time, Lin Yue''s face was very serious, and he was sincerely comforting Jiang Ting: "although the reward for the purgatory mission of thunder heart is the highest in the mission, no one has tried it for a long time. Do you know what it means?"


    Smell speech, Jiang Ting thought for a while, say a words that almost didn''t let people vomit blood: "dare not take, that is their strength is not enough, I don''t need to worry."


    Jiang Ting smiles.


    Are you kidding? Since he painted exotic animals four times in the hunting ground last time, he now has nine levels of supernatural power. With all his supernatural power, how could he be afraid of such a task.


    But Lin Yue obviously didn''t know how strong his strength was, and still advised: "I think it''s better for you to think about it. This task, even fengtianhao, didn''t take it."


    "What''s more, you are the only one here. What should you do in case of any danger?"


    Other purgatory level missions are nothing more. The heart of thunder is generally recognized as the most difficult one in purgatory level missions. Of course, the reward is also the richest one.


    But in the rich reward, also have to have that life to get is not. Therefore, now Lin Yue wants to persuade Jiang ting.


    But it''s obvious that Jiang Ting''s current situation is that I have made up my mind and no one can change his mind.


    "Needless to say, I know what I''m capable of. I know what I''m capable of."


    Jiang Ting looked at her with a smile and said with a light smile, "if you are too weak, you can rest in the manor first and wait for me to come back."


    It''s not that I dislike Lin Yue as a burden, but I''m afraid she will encounter danger during her stay.


    Jiang Ting thinks that he won''t be in danger of his life. After all, Xuanjin level beasts have not been killed, but for Lin Yue, Xuanjin level beasts are undoubtedly devastating.


    Smell speech, Lin Yue is silent for a long time, also had to sigh finally, nod a way: "that is good, I wait for you to come back in manor."


    After a period of understanding, she has a little understanding of Jiang Ting''s character. She knows that he is the kind of person. Once she decides to do something, she will never give up what she wants to do because of external factors.


    On this point, it is very similar to her before, so she is also very clear that she simply can not persuade.


    Simply choose to believe Jiang Ting, anyway, the other side does not look like that kind of reckless person.


    These days, he has done many unexpected things, but up to now, is not still alive well? Perhaps, this time, he can also create a miracle.


    "Young master, are you sure you want to take the task of thunder heart?"


    Above the counter, the man said with some uncertainty.


    "In addition, I would like to remind you that this task, some time ago, has been reserved by Fengtian Hao."


    Wen Yan, Jiang Ting eyebrows slightly pick, some funny said: "so, I can''t take it?"


    The man at the counter shook his head and said, "that''s not true. It''s just that if you have to pick it up, you may let Fengtian Hao bear a grudge in mind. Please be careful."


    He seems to be a new comer in Jiangting, which is a kind reminder. After all, it''s not a good thing to offend fengtianhao in the trial city of God.


    Smell speech, Jiang Ting laughs a voice, very is indifferent to say: "that don''t need to care, he likes to remember to hate chant, doesn''t matter."


    "Since I can take over the task, please help me with it."


    The man at the counter looked at Jiang ting in surprise. Is this guy a tiger fearless newcomer or a mentally retarded?


    But these are not what he needs to manage. He nodded his head and said, "no problem. Please show me your identification plate, and I''ll handle it for you."


    After receiving the identity brand from Jiang tingdi, he saw the name and achievements on it. He stared at Jiang tingdi.


    "You Oh no, are you Jiang Ting? "


    "In the legend, the Jiangting man who smashed the stone pillar with one blow?"


    Seeing the guy on the counter with stars in his eyes, Jiang Ting said: "yes, I am Jiang ting. It''s just that what you said behind is a little too much."


    What''s more, these rumors can''t get rid of.


    Simply, Jiang Ting was too lazy to pay attention to these, but said: "in this case, can you help me to deal with it quickly?"


    Time is precious. Jiang Ting doesn''t want to waste time in such a meaningless place, so he urges.


    The man quickly nodded and said, "no problem! I''ll handle it for you right now! "


    Compared with before, the guy on the counter was so sharp that he didn''t forget to ask."Well, Mr. Jiang Ting, can you sign for me? I''m your fan!"


    Jiang Ting has a black line on his face, fans? I don''t even have noodles!


    But still nodded, signed a name for each other on the paper, the man was overjoyed. Jiang Ting secretly shakes his head. Just like these guys, he is a genius.


    And here is the last step of the task, suddenly a voice into the room.


    "Lord Feng Tian Hao is here!"


    As soon as the voice fell, I heard the sound of footsteps coming to my ears.


    Hearing this voice, the man on the counter frowned slightly, looked at Jiang Ting quickly and said, "idol, go! Feng Tianhao, that guy is here


    If this let Feng Tian Hao see with his own eyes, Jiang Ting robbed his purgatory level task, I''m afraid not to be angry on the spot.


    Although it is said that the news that fengtianhao wants to settle his quarrel with Jiangting has been spread before, it is not reliable after all. What kind of person Feng Tianhao is, but those who have been in the trial city of God for a long time are almost clear.


    It''s a famous little thing that can make a big deal for you.


    Jiang Ting is disdain a smile, don''t matter a way: "your side continues to handle the task is, the affair of Feng Tian Hao, give me can."


    He doesn''t believe that the other party dares to attack him in such a place.


    It''s not that he has confidence in his own strength, but he knows very well that with the character of that guy, he will never attack himself in public or make it difficult for him.


    Just then, two teams of people in white robes came in from the outside, followed by the familiar beautiful man.


    Feng Tian Hao''s figure.


    Today''s fengtianhao has changed into a dress, a floor long skirt, and good makeup. At first glance, it looks like a queen.


    Of course, if he''s not a man, it''s perfect.


    Jiang Ting took a deep breath in his heart. Every time he saw the bright wind, he felt a new feeling.

 Chapter 1160

    Feng Tian Hao is not high. At this time, there is a pair of shoes with high heel, which makes he Jiang Ting almost equal in height.


    Came to the room to see Jiang Ting was also here, Feng Tian Hao said with a smile: "Oh, Mr. Jiang Ting, it''s really a coincidence, you also come to pick up the task?"


    Jiang Ting looked at him and nodded: "that''s right."


    With this, he doesn''t want to say a word more.


    It is his remaining light that falls on a man in black behind Feng Tian Hao. After all, there are all white robed people around, and now suddenly a man in black appears, which is very conspicuous indeed.


    But what really attracts Jiang Ting is not his clothes, but his strength. Relative to Fengtian Hao, since this is his younger brother, his strength should be lower than the other side.


    However, the strength of the black robed man''s body clearly reached the level of Xuanjin.


    Here, not only is the cultivation realm, the normal power level, every time across a large level, there is also a very huge improvement.


    Now, a golden Ten Star guy is accompanied by a Xuanjin level younger brother. It''s a bit weird.


    It seems that he underestimated the means of Fengtian Hao. There must be some special means for the other party to stabilize this first position in the trial city of God.


    For example, if the black robed man goes to the challenge of the hunting range, the real-time performance of xuanzi district will not be the best.


    Of course, it''s impossible for him to take the first place now.


    after looking at the man a few more times, Jiang Ting will not pay attention to him any more. Whatever he is, he will be strong as long as he doesn''t provoke himself.


    Feng Tian Hao also saw out Jiang Ting didn''t want to say anything to him, didn''t say anything, eyes fell on the man on the counter.


    "Last time, I ordered a purgatory hunting mission. Help me with the formalities."


    For others, fengtianhao is quite friendly, at least on the surface.


    Immediately, see the man on the counter, the facial expression is some indecisive, haven''t waited for the breeze day Hao to open to ask, a younger brother beside, then cold hum a way.


    "You guys, haven''t you heard what our Lord fengtianhao said? Don''t you hurry up?"


    Feng Tian Hao did not say anything, is still a pair of such as the expression of the spring breeze.


    The man on the counter was obviously frightened, embarrassed and said: "that, fengtianhao, I''m really sorry. Your reservation has been accepted."


    As soon as the words came out, the expression on Feng Tian Hao''s face froze instantly, then half of his face was gloomy, and he said in a deep voice, "who robbed me?"


    He is a wonderful adjective, rob? It seems that the task he likes should belong to him. If others dare to take it, they will rob him.


    Just this time, he obviously met the hard stubble, Jiang Ting walked up to him with a smile.


    "Young master Fengtian Hao, I''m really sorry. I just took over the purgatory task. Don''t make it difficult for others."


    In the back, it was obviously the one on the counter who was talking.


    Feng Tianhao''s eyes coldly saw him. For a moment, the whole room fell into a dead silence.


    In the end, it was still Feng Tianhao who broke the silence.


    The cold look on his face was swept away and replaced by a smile.


    "Well, since Mr. Jiang Ting wants this task, I''ll let him out."


    Jiang Ting glanced at him and said with a light smile, "that, attention, I took it first. I can''t let it go."


    In front of the words, Fengtian Hao is to give himself a step down, but Jiangting''s words, completely blocked the back road.


    This makes the metaphor in Feng Tian Hao''s heart come down. This guy is really more and more desperate.


    But when he thought of the plan, he took a deep breath and kept smiling: "OK, it''s really not."


    In his mind, Jiang Ting has almost been included in the must kill list.


    "That''s it, young master Fengtian Hao. We''ve finished our work here. You can choose another one."


    Jiang Ting smiles and leaves the hunting hall with Lin Yue.


    Listed on both sides, fengtianhao team of people, one by one eyes locked in their two people, no one with good intentions.


    It can be said that at this time, as long as Feng Tianhao gives an order, they will take action at the first time to solve these two guys who dare to be so disrespectful to adults.


    After going out, Lin Yuechang breathed a sigh, glared at Jiang ting and said, "you are really powerful. In that case, you are not afraid of fengtianhao''s turning over to you?"


    They saw it when they came out just now.


    Feng Tianhao came to the hunting Hall of the team, there are dozens of people, all are gold level.


    If there is a real fight, she doesn''t think she has any chance of winning. Although Jiang Ting''s strength is strong, it should not be strong enough to fight against a hundred.She really misunderstood Jiang ting. That''s right. Jiang Ting can really fight a hundred with one, and it''s a relaxed one.


    Of course, in addition to the Xuanjin level guy, maybe it will be a little troublesome. Other people can''t get into Jiangting''s eyes at all.


    Turning his head and looking at the hunting hall, he said calmly: "don''t worry, with that guy''s character, he will probably choose to attack me in the dark, not in the face."


    When Lin Yue heard this, she frowned and said, "are you not afraid to attack you secretly? Knowing that he will hate you, why do you still provoke him like this? "


    In her opinion, Jiang Ting''s behavior is really a little confused.


    "It''s nothing. It''s just that the guy is upset."


    Jiang Ting shrugged his shoulders and didn''t seem to pay attention to the other party at all: "as for saying that he would attack me secretly, I''d like to see what powerful guy he can send."


    Lin Yue sighed: "well, I can only wish you a long life..."


    Jiang Ting laughed: "don''t worry, I''m a tough person. I can''t die in general."


    Then, after thinking about it, he suddenly asked, "by the way, have you ever heard of someone stronger than Feng Tianhao?"


    This problem, listen to Lin Yue slightly a Leng.


    "Stronger than Feng Tianhao? I don''t think so. "


    Lin Yue thought for a long time, and finally shook her head: "I heard that there was a woman with similar strength around him, but later, somehow, she disappeared."


    With that, he looked at Jiang ting in doubt: "why, why do you ask? Don''t you care about others?"


    There was some banter in her voice. Just now she said that people didn''t care, but now she inquired again. Oh, according to man


    However, on one side of the river court, has been lost in meditation.


    "There is a woman around..."


    Jiang Ting now has a number of question marks in his head. Why is this strange.


    Looking back, I didn''t notice when I searched the other person''s accomplishments. He was a man or a woman, but at first glance, he looked like a man.


    And look at the dress, it doesn''t look like a woman.


    However, Jiang Ting couldn''t have looked back at the black robed guy because of this.


    "Forget it. It doesn''t matter if it''s a man or a woman."


    Including the matter of fengtianhao, he didn''t put it in his heart at all. In his heart, there is only one thing now.


    "200000 points! Here I am

 Chapter 1161

    At the same time, in another room, the wind was bright, the face was gloomy, and he didn''t speak. People who know him well know that when he shows this expression, it means he is really angry.


    Around him, no one dared to say anything, for fear that it would be a bad time.


    Only the black robed man beside him said faintly: "don''t be angry, that task is gone, just change another one."


    Feng Tianhao heard this, sighed: "but, 200000 points so no, I''m not reconciled!"


    Originally in order to complete this task, fengtianhao spent a lot of effort, but unexpectedly, he was intercepted by others.


    The man in black snorted: "it''s OK. Whether he can finish it or not is another matter. Besides, don''t you want to kill him? Do you think he can come back alive for this hunting mission? "


    This sentence reminds Feng Tianhao immediately.


    "Yes, in this way, it solves an invisible problem..."


    The frown on Feng Tian Hao''s face spread slowly, but then he sighed again: "it''s a pity that such a good task is gone."


    The black robed man continued to persuade: "there will be more time in the future. It''s OK."


    Feng Tianhao didn''t say anything more. After a long time, he took a look at the scene in the distance, and his voice was low: "but to be on the safe side, you''d better go and wait for him in the thunder mountain range. As long as he dares to go, you''ll kill him yourself. I hope to see his head in a few days. "


    Now he, perhaps, with the most calm voice, said the most cold-blooded words.


    The man in black didn''t ask anything. He just nodded and said, "OK, I''ll go."


    See him promise to come down, Feng Tian Hao this just leak out satisfied facial expression, had this hand, this time of affair affirmation is steady.


    The one around him is a Xuanjin level cultivator, and his combat effectiveness is extremely amazing. He went to attack people secretly, but fengtianhao hasn''t seen him miss.


    Therefore, I have a lot of trust in each other''s words.


    "Tianhao, in addition to this Jiangting thing, that mysterious genius thing, have you got any news?"


    If the outsider hears this address, he will be absolutely shocked.


    But Feng Tianhao was used to it, and sighed: "speaking of that guy, it''s strange. Such a genius seems to evaporate in the whole city of God''s trial."


    "I sent almost all the people to look for him, but there is still no information about him from the investigation office."


    "It''s the same with Longtian. I didn''t get any news."


    knew that he had inserted a line of eye on the Dragon sky. Of course, on this point, both sides of the heart have a soul, there is no point.


    is not only his eye liner on the other side, but also the Dragon Pavilion of dragon sky. In his team, he also put on the eyeliner, but he didn''t have the chance to find out.


    Feng Tianhao''s words made the black robed man frown and finally sigh.


    "In this case, don''t look for it any more. The genius obviously doesn''t want to stay in the city of God''s trial for a long time, and doesn''t want to cause any contradiction. In this case, we don''t need to force him."


    "If you press too hard, it''s easy to offend the other party. With his strength, you should know what will happen after offending."


    This words, if others say to him, Feng Tian Hao naturally won''t put in the ear, but this said, he had to nod.


    "Well, I see. I''ll take back my hands."


    In fact, from this small matter, we can see that this black robed man''s overall view is better than fengtianhao''s.


    If you really follow Feng Tianhao''s decision and keep searching, you will inevitably offend the mysterious genius. At that time, you will join the Dragon Pavilion in a rage or create a force of your own. That will be a great blow to them.


    Then, the trial city of God, in the manor.


    Jiang Ting went to deal with another jade card to open the array outside the manor. He consumed some points, but it was nothing.


    Then, after handing the jade card to Lin Yue, he said with a smile: "during this period of time, you can do whatever you should do, just pay attention to safety."


    As far as the trial of God is concerned, Jiang Ting thinks that he will not encounter any danger, but he is still a little worried about Lin Yue.


    When she offended Feng Tianhao, she was on the scene several times after all, and she could see that she had a good relationship with him.


    If Feng wants to start with himself, he will probably choose Lin Yue.


    For Jiang Ting''s advice, Lin Yue said with a smile: "don''t worry about me. I know a lot of things when I can live here for so many years, but it''s you. Don''t run into danger outside."


    Jiang Ting nodded: "well, I know."


    The scene between the two seems to be a little bit like the drama of the wife at home, waiting for the return of the general.


    Taking leave of Lin Yue, Jiang Ting immediately left the test city of God.After leaving the city, he went straight to the target place. After receiving the mission, as an auxiliary prop, there is a map to Thunder Mountain.


    After leaving the city, Jiangting will not cover up any more. It will burst out at full speed and go towards the target site. The whole person is almost like a streamer.


    In the endless gray wasteland, Jiang Ting didn''t know how far away he was. Finally, he saw a huge mountain like Wanyao mountain at that time.


    Around the mountain, all kinds of thunder and lightning, the sky, slowly dark clouds, it should be that sentence. Thunder without rain.


    Later, Jiang Ting came to the area at the foot of the mountain, then nodded: "it seems that it should be here..."


    At this time, he was at the entrance of a canyon.


    In front of him, there was a narrow road, which was the only entrance.


    Seeing the thunder and lightning overhead, Jiang Ting really doubts whether this thing will be approved by him. It is said that if you pretend to be forced by thunder, you will not be forced by thunder


    laughed in his heart, and Jiangraba Yuyayuya went deep into the canyon.


    After passing through the long Canyon entrance, you can see a scene like ancient relics.


    Looking at the scene in front of him, Jiang Ting couldn''t help sucking air. His face was as poor as when he saw the trial city of God.


    There are endless mountains and peaks, and there are still many buildings left behind during the period. It seems that they have gone through countless years of weathering and already turned blue.


    Some of them, obviously, were huge palaces, but after years of tempering, they all collapsed.

 Chapter 1162

    Everything around us is as like as two peas in the imagination. The scenery in the ancient times is the same. Every place reveals the vicissitudes of time.


    Entering the thunder mountain range, Jiang Ting''s spirit just slightly grew up, paying attention to everything around him.


    Walking slowly in the thunder mountain range, not long ago, Jiang Ting met a strange beast''s attack, although he only met a very low-level black iron Ten Star beast.


    He was slapped dead by Jiang ting.


    After that, Jiangting will encounter some strange beasts every three or five times. Most of them are uneven in strength. They are basically black iron or silver level. They can''t have any impact on Jiangting.


    And Jiang Ting, although the reward for killing a strange beast here has no accomplishments, there are still many rewards for points.


    Even Jiang Ting felt that if he could clean up all the strange beasts in the thunder mountain range, he might get more points than a purgatory hunting task.


    If other people knew what he thought, he would probably vomit blood.


    Who, after entering the thunder mountain range, is thinking about how to meet as few exotic animals as possible so as to save energy.


    After all, most of the people who choose to come to the Thunder Mountain Range come with some tasks in mind. However, in the thunder mountain range, the density of exotic animals is quite terrible. If they are not professionals, they can hardly go far, and their strength will be exhausted, so they have to choose to quit first.


    However, for Jiang Ting, he can''t even consume his strength with these levels of strange beasts.


    In terms of physical strength alone, he is more terrifying than these monsters.


    As a result, Jiang Ting turned into a strange animal harvester again. He ran rampant in the thunder mountain range, but almost all the strange animals he saw would be his dead soul.


    As a result, a team who came to Thunder Mountain to complete the task was hoodwinked not long after entering.


    "What''s the situation?"


    Not long after the team went out, they found something wrong. Along the way, the corpses of exotic animals were everywhere. It was really frightening.


    What''s more, no matter where they go, there are corpses.


    The leader of the team, seeing this scene, pondered for a while and said: "look at the injuries of these exotic animals, it seems that they were all done by human beings, and they were all killed with one slap."


    "If there is no accident, it should be a very powerful human to kill these monsters. At least, the level is higher than all of us, or even possibly many times higher."


    As soon as the words came out, the rest of the team frowned.


    They are stronger than them. They are all silver peaks.


    They are many times stronger than them. Doesn''t it mean that the strength of the other side should be at least above gold Samsung?


    This kind of strength has reached the level of the top group of people in the test city of God.


    "Captain, shall we make a detour?"


    His meaning is very obvious, in case of following this strong man and the other side solves them, it''s not good.


    Smell speech, the captain thought for a moment, finally shook his head and said: "no, our task this time is very important, and time is urgent, if choose detour, will waste a lot of time."


    "If you think about it, the strong man must be in a hurry to kill the exotic animals. Besides, it''s been a while since we saw the death time of these exotic animals. I believe we won''t meet them."


    This time, it is their team''s first attempt at elite level tasks. Although it is the lowest level of elite tasks, it is still very challenging. In addition, there is no time to delay.


    Several other people also understood this truth and nodded one after another.


    "That''s what the captain said. Let''s move on according to the original plan..."


    The seven went straight ahead.


    Jiangting on the other side


    walking in the mountains, he didn''t pay special attention at the beginning, but later, he gradually found something wrong.


    Looking at the familiar scenery around, Jiang Ting eyebrows slightly pick, this place, how do you feel like you''ve been here?


    Originally, Jiang Ting''s attention was on the hunting of exotic animals, and at the same time he was on his way, but when he got to the back, he felt something was wrong.


    Vaguely, Jiang Ting felt as if he was circling in place.


    At the beginning, Jiang Ting was just suspicious of this point, but later, when she was on guard, she made another detour, which was a helpless thing.


    "I seem to be lost again..."


    Jiang Ting patted his head and said helplessly.


    Originally, it was thought that the most difficult place in the thunder mountain range was the high density of exotic animals. But now, it seems that there are exotic animals and the maze like environment, which is also annoying.


    This is the result of Jiang Ting''s inadequate preparation. In fact, the complex environment of Thunder Mountain is well known to most people.As for Lin Yue, she should explain to Jiang Ting, but it seems that she was too shocked by Jiang ting and forgot about it.


    "Damn..."


    Jiang Ting looked around and walked through the environment countless times, one for the first two.


    At this time, special Mo, unexpectedly there is a black iron level beast, take the initiative to come to the door.


    Originally, I was very depressed because I got lost. The appearance of this black iron beast was just looking for death.


    Has been like a wolf like beast, carefully from behind close to Jiang Ting, thought that he did not find his own existence.


    After all, Jiang Ting is always in the state of restraining his cultivation. Even if he is a strong man of Xuanjin level, he can''t see through his cultivation, let alone a black iron level beast.


    Gradually, the beast came closer and closer to the river court, until at last, it rushed over.


    As a result, just as his paw was about to touch Jiang Ting''s back, Jiang Ting gave a cold hum, turned his head and hit the black iron beast, and immediately flew out the target.


    The body of the strange beast hit the ground heavily, and there was no life.


    I''m kidding. Jiang Ting''s angry punch, even if it''s a gold level beast, is a matter of two opinions, not to mention the black iron level.


    With a sigh of relief, Jiang Ting thought about what to do next.


    According to the details of the mission, if he wants to win the thunder heart, he must enter the hinterland of the thunder mountains. However, according to the current situation, let alone the hinterland, he doesn''t know how to enter even the periphery.


    Think of here, Jiang Ting don''t mention how depressed, early know, put Lin Yue that wench to bring over, good or bad, she knows more than oneself.

 Chapter 1163

    "God, if you really exist, give me the way to enter the hinterland of Thunder Mountain range!"


    Helpless, Jiang Ting looked at the sky and said.


    I don''t know if God heard his voice. In the distance, a voice of surprise came.


    "Oh, this brother, his strength is good."


    Hear this voice, Jiang ting in front of a bright, someone!


    Well, as long as someone is here, it means that he can ask for directions!


    Thinking of this, I suddenly followed the voice and saw seven people, including a woman, looking very young.


    As for the strength, all of them are silver peaks.


    According to what Lin Yue once said to him, a team with such strength can be regarded as a superior hunting team in the whole God trial city.


    Just like Lin Yue herself, she is not only the strength of silver, even less powerful than these people.


    Of course, Jiang Ting didn''t see the strength at all. All he wanted was to ask him if he knew how to get into the heart of Thunder Mountain.


    Immediately, Jiang Ting came forward and said to several people, "you are welcome."


    On the surface at least, Jiang Ting is very polite. Those several people walked to come over afterwards, among them the head of that person, swept the distance to be solved by Jiang Ting''s fist strange beast, light smile way.


    "If you can get rid of the black iron level monster with one punch, you must be a silver level brother at least."


    Obviously, he did not put the seemingly ordinary young man in front of him together with the strong one he had guessed before.


    Smell speech, Jiang Ting light a smile, nod a way: "almost."


    At this time, a girl in a red robe in the team asked with a smile, "is the young master here to complete the task?"


    "Yes."


    Jiang Ting showed a smile and did not deny it.


    "It''s just that I seem to be lost here, and I can''t find it. Can you help me on the way to the depths of Thunder Mountain?"


    This words came out, in front of a few people looked at each other, are very surprised, looking at Jiang Ting, one of the team leader, surprised way.


    "Did you take on a difficult task, brother? It''s very dangerous to go to the heart of Thunder Mountain range. "


    Even a full-fledged team like them would dare to wander around the hinterland of the thunder mountains. If they really entered it, it would not be far away, and they would be completely finished.


    Jiang Ting nodded: "almost."


    Then, thinking about what he thought, he said with a smile, "of course, if you think it''s too dangerous there, you just need to show me the way."


    After all, with these people strangers, he does not feel that the other side will be reckless to help themselves.


    But unexpectedly, as soon as his voice fell, the man in front of him grinned and said, "brother, you''re seeing the outside world. We are all in the trial city of God. If we have difficulties, we should help each other."


    He patted Jiang ting on the shoulder and said with a smile: "brother, it happens that our team also needs to go to the hinterland of Thunder Mountain. Although we can''t enter, it''s not a problem to take you there."


    Jiang Ting''s face brightened and he was about to thank him when he heard an incongruous voice.


    "Captain, you have to think twice. Our task is very important this time. If you take such a tow bottle, what should you do in case of an accident?"


    It was a thin man in the line who said this.


    As for Jiang Ting, he doesn''t like it now, even because the girl spoke to him on her own initiative just now, so he has some aversion to Jiang ting.


    Why, she doesn''t pay much attention when she talks to her, but now when she comes here, she takes the initiative to speak. Why!


    Smell speech, the captain glanced at him one eye, helpless way: "task what of, shelve for a while, always have no this brother''s life important."


    "In the thunder mountain range, there are dangers everywhere. Once you get lost, it''s easy to encounter powerful beasts or other dangers. Understand."


    Even the woman also helped Jiang Ting speak. She snorted: "Mo Feng, have you forgotten how you joined our team? You are all outside. Let''s understand each other."


    Obviously, this team is not the kind of team that goes all out to achieve the goal. On the contrary, it is surprisingly enthusiastic.


    After all, Jiang Ting thinks that if he is changed to be the team leader, he will never agree with a guy who doesn''t know the details to join the team.


    For a moment, not only the two of them, but also the other members of the team nodded.


    "Yes, Mo Feng, just understand."


    In the team, all of them are standing opposite to themselves. Mo Feng is very gloomy, but he can only nod his head.


    "Well, let him in."


    If the whole team passes, it will be recognized that Jiang Ting has joined the team.Of course, people show such a sincere attitude, Jiang Ting naturally have to report.


    He looked at the captain and said with a smile: "Captain, you all help me like this. I''ll help you finish the task together. After that, it''s not too late to take me to the hinterland of Thunder Mountain."


    Just as he decisively chose to help Jiang Ting, he agreed to accept Jiang Ting''s help very decisively.


    "It''s the best. What do you call a brother?"


    Wen Yan, Jiang Ting originally wanted to give his name directly, but when he thought about the popularity of his name in the test city of God, in order to avoid trouble, he simply said a word.


    "My name is Jiang."


    This surname, let everybody is Leng for a while, especially the captain, said with a smile: "you can''t be the legendary Jiangting."


    This sentence, let Jiang Ting heart suddenly jump, what situation, difficult, in front of these, guess his identity, too strange.


    Seeing Jiang Ting''s face, the captain suddenly laughed, patted him on the shoulder and said, "don''t worry, brother, I''m just kidding."


    That Mo Feng lightly hums a way in the side: "depend on him, the legendary River Court, how can long this appearance."


    Hear his words, Jiang Ting eyebrows slightly PICK: "Er, what should that look like?"


    Mo Feng immediately hummed coldly: "how powerful, handsome, and romantic is Jiang Ting..."


    Since then, omitted dozens of words, all praise Jiang Ting handsome words, listen to Jiang Ting himself almost a little embarrassed.


    How handsome am I? Why don''t I know?


    On one side, the captain said helplessly: "brother Jiang, don''t worry about him. Mo Feng is just worshiping Jiang ting."


    "It''s a coincidence to meet someone with the same surname as Jiang ting."


    It''s not that he didn''t think of Jiang ting in front of him and Jiang ting in his impression as a person, which is really impossible to integrate.


    Who is Jiangting in the legend? It''s the god man who can be on the list. Even fengtianhao is far behind it.


    How could such a genius get lost here, or even join their team and help them finish their tasks together.


    It was these factors that made him not think that Jiang ting in front of him was really the legendary one.

 Chapter 1164

    Jiang Ting said with a smile: "it''s just a coincidence. After all, there are so many people in the test city of God. It''s normal that there are one or two people with the same surname."


    What he said was reasonable, and everyone nodded and agreed.


    Then, Jiang Ting even formally joined the hunting team.


    As Jiang Ting guessed when he saw this team, this team usually takes some ordinary tasks and completes them together.


    At the same time, I also learned that this mission is their impact on higher level missions.


    Originally, Jiang Ting wanted to help them directly, sweeping all the way, then finishing the task and leaving.


    But it''s not appropriate to look at it like this.


    After all, he can''t stay in the team all the time. If he helps them without limit, the other party may not be sure whether he can challenge the higher level task this time.


    In this way, they are harmed.


    It would be better if he didn''t do it and just protected it in the dark.


    Thinking of this, Jiang Ting nodded to himself.


    I''m sure that if this team doesn''t run the risk of missing the expectation, it won''t help.


    Of course, at the critical moment, ensure that there will be no casualties in this mission, even if it is the reward for the team''s leading the way.


    On the way back, Jiang Ting followed the same principle and didn''t help the team all the time.


    At most, it is in some critical moments to help individual players to resist the attack. It can not show any strength, but at the same time, it has been recognized by the team.


    On several occasions, if it had not been for him, someone in the team would have been seriously injured.


    After a long time, Jiang Ting became familiar with this team.


    Their team leader, named Ye Chen, has the strongest fighting capacity in the team.


    In addition, the girl is not strong in personal combat, but her occupation is very interesting. She can call things to fight for herself.


    For example, in the front, a monster that looks like an orangutan was summoned to help the team defeat the monster.


    To sum up, the combat effectiveness she has produced is the strongest in this team.


    In addition, it''s Mo Feng. Although he seems to be unhappy, it''s undeniable that his strength is in the team, and he is the third.


    Others, because they didn''t deal with each other, they didn''t know each other in detail.


    Anyway, after a few days, maybe I will never meet this team again.


    At the same time, Jiang Ting also learned what the task of this team is.


    It''s a bit of a coincidence that their mission site is just at the edge of the thunder mountains. It''s true. I''m on my way with him.


    After about half a day, the team made great progress and finally met a more difficult beast.


    This is a tiger shaped beast that looks extremely fierce. It is huge and seven or eight meters long.


    In contrast, they are really a little skinny.


    Roar!


    A fierce roar broke out in the mouth of the strange beast, which shocked all the people to the eardrum pain.


    "What a strong guy!"


    Ye Chen, the captain, frowned and looked at the people behind him! The strength of this beast is likely to reach the golden star! Watch out for the attack


    "Qingxue, after you summon your pet, harass him and attack him!"


    "Mo Feng, you are waiting for an opportunity to give him a shot!"


    "Others, come up with me and contain the attack!"


    After that, all the people responded and immediately began to move.


    This team''s action ability is quite good. They are able to find their own position at the first time and then enter the combat state.


    Of course, ye Chen''s greatest contribution to this extent is that he can instantly judge the general strength of the beast, which is quite rare.


    After all, not everyone is the same as him, the strength of crushing these things, so you can clearly see that the other side''s strength level.


    With the attack of the tiger, a hard battle started in an instant.


    The real power of the beast of golden two stars is still at the critical point. This point is the upper limit for their team to bear when they are in danger.


    Of course, it was also estimated by Jiang Ting himself.


    After some in-depth understanding, we have some understanding of the general combat effectiveness of this team, and it is not difficult to analyze it.


    Generally speaking. The strange beasts of golden star can be solved by them as long as they are not particularly terrible.


    As for the two stars, most of them can solve them. Fortunately, this tiger shaped beast is not powerful among the many beasts of the golden two stars.


    It is for this reason that Jiang Ting is relieved to let them fight. This is the real experience.As soon as the battle was fought, it immediately entered a white hot stage.


    Because it''s a strange beast of the golden two stars, someone must be able to withstand the attack in the front, so that others can look for opportunities to contain the attack.


    And this position of frontal anti damage naturally falls on Ye Chen. It seems that he was born for frontal fighting.


    In his hand, what he was holding was a huge axe that even Jiang Ting was surprised to see.


    That at least looks like a heavy axe, which is waved in his hands like a child''s toy, relaxed and happy.


    And the tiger shaped beast, the means of attack is relatively simple, just like the ordinary tiger, can only be killed.


    But the size and strength here, even if it''s just the simplest fight, is enough to make yechen take it seriously.


    Fortunately, he had a pet called by Qingxue, a huge orangutan, fighting with him.


    But this time, it seems that the tiger shaped beast is sure that the speed of the orangutan is not as fast as himself, and did not choose to fight with him. On the contrary, when he came to fight, he made a sharp turn and went straight to yechen in the rear.


    This scene, let Jiang Ting some surprised: "Oh, still a little brain."


    At this time, the tiger claw fell down, ye Chen took a deep breath, did not dodge, stamped on the ground, the muscles on his arms suddenly burst, and his whole body strength burst out at the moment.


    In the hands of the axe, with its claws, head-on collision.


    Boom!


    The whole ground was shocked. Yechen clenched his teeth and used his axe to block the attack of the tiger.


    At his feet, there was already a large crack. From here, we can see that although he was relaxed, the attack power should not be underestimated.


    At this time, all the others were in front of their eyes.


    "Good chance!"


    The rest of them all rushed up at this time.


    And Mo Feng, the sword in his hand is even more tight, ready at any time, to the tiger shaped beast surrounded in front of him, a fatal blow!

 Chapter 1165

    In the face of the siege of six people, the tiger shaped beast gradually began to appear a little weak. After all, he is only the golden star. Facing the general team, he may be able to crush it.


    But this team, because of its excellent command ability, of course, including Jiang Ting, can''t give full play to its strength.


    Every time, just want to burst out all combat effectiveness, will be interrupted by one person''s attack.


    It''s just that Jiang Ting has no brain to follow the order of Captain Ye Chen. If he is allowed to fight by himself, even if he doesn''t show too much strength, it''s enough to make him have no ability to fight back.


    When everyone thought that the battle was about to win, no one thought that there would be a sudden change.


    In the central area, facing the tiger like beast besieged by several people, although he was extremely angry, he still could not form too effective attack.


    And in the meantime, Mo Feng still found a good opportunity, in the hands of the sword straight out.


    This sword directly penetrated the chest of the tiger.


    Generally speaking, if a strange animal is attacked like this, it will surely die.


    "We won!"


    Qingxue in the team cheered.


    Others, too, were overjoyed. Unexpectedly, they actually killed the beast that restrained the golden star.


    You know, before they came here, they used to complete the task, and when they saw this level of strange animals, they had to run for their lives. But today, I killed it!


    "Mo Feng, that''s a good one!"


    Ye Chen, the captain, praises Mo Feng''s last sword.


    At that time, the tiger beast just launched a wave of attack, and was about to organize the defense gap. Just in an instant, Mo Feng seized the opportunity and killed him in the dark.


    Mo Feng in the crowd looked at Jiang ting with pride on his face. Jiang Ting naturally understood the meaning of that expression.


    "Look, I killed the tiger. I''m more powerful than you."


    But on the surface, he said modestly: "it''s mainly thanks to everyone. If it wasn''t for you to contain its attack, I would not have had the chance to kill it."


    Indeed, in the face of the joint attack of the public, the tiger shaped beast was already overwhelmed. After all, although the strength of all the people present is not strong, they all have silver peak level, so they can''t find soft board at all.


    One by one, they were ecstatic, but Jiang Ting frowned at the scene in front of them.


    Originally, he thought that this team was relatively perfect, but it seems that he overestimated these people.


    Shaking his head, Jiang Ting walked into the crowd.


    In fact, there is still a crisis that has not been solved. He can point it out or help solve it secretly, but he has not done so.


    Only by letting these people experience what despair is, can they keep some things in mind forever!


    Ye Chen saw his strange expression and asked: "brother Jiang, what''s the matter with you?"


    Other people also looked at Jiang ting. However, Jiang Ting didn''t say anything, but just nuzui to them.


    "Look over there."


    He spoke with great ease, but when everyone really looked at him, his face changed dramatically.


    I saw the strange beast that had been solved by them. I don''t know when, it turned into a bloody shadow again.


    The shadow is similar to the tiger shaped beast, but at the moment, its expression is particularly ferocious.


    Almost in an instant, the tiger shaped beast rushed towards them.


    But at this time, the team was completely distracted because of the joy just now.


    As a result, you don''t need to think about it. There is no one to stop the blood shadow of the tiger like beast. It comes straight to Mo Feng.


    "No! Protect Mo Feng


    Obviously, because Mo Feng killed him, even if he chose to be buried with him, he also chose him.


    Ye Chen just waved his axe and found that the bloody shadow came to him and flew him out.


    Other people are the same, in the case of lack of concentration, even the transfer of power, are a lot slower, there is no time to burst out.


    At the critical moment, Qingxue stood up.


    On her body, the dense white halo forms a barrier in front of her, intending to resist the attack of the bloody shadow.


    Seeing this, Jiang Ting shook his head secretly. His reaction was really quick, but it was meaningless.


    Of course, after all, people''s green snow has been blocked in front of Mo Feng, as if, if you want to kill him, kill me first.


    Naturally, Jiang Ting could not have watched her die, and her figure quietly walked past.


    And at this time, the barrier of green snow still collides with the bloody shadow.


    But beyond everyone''s expectation, even if it is condensed out of defense, it is also instantly smashed by the blood shadow.


    Then, Xueying continued to fight forward, because Qingxue was standing in front, Xueying had no choice.Since you take the initiative to die, then go to die!


    In the eyes of the blood shadow, the blood light flashed and went straight to the green snow.


    "Qingxue!"


    All the people scream, but it''s useless. They are not far away from Qingxue, but it''s such a distance. At the moment, it''s very close.


    And Qingxue, looking at the enlarged blood shadow in front of her, smiles as if she is relieved.


    Indeed, a few of those who come here do not see through life and death. As for those who are afraid of death, most of them are just acquired.


    But Qingxue is obviously not one of them.


    Mo Feng, who was behind her, was completely frightened, but seeing the green snow in front of her, he let out a sigh.


    Fortunately, this guy is here. Otherwise, he will be the one who died.


    Yes, at this critical moment, for a person who comes forward to save himself, what he thinks in his heart is not gratitude, but happiness.


    Those who are lucky to die will not be themselves.


    However, with Jiang Ting here, he won''t allow anyone to die in front of him, even if it''s Mo Feng who has a ghost in his heart.


    as for Qingxue, it is even more impossible for him to die.


    No one noticed, almost at the moment when Xueying was about to meet Qingxue.


    A figure suddenly rushed out, a punch is a good hit on the blood shadow of the forehead.


    Because he wanted to kill the guy in front of him, the blood shadow didn''t care about the people around him, and he didn''t expect that someone would take the opportunity to sneak attack.


    It turned out to be a blow.


    A moment later, the blood shadow looked at the eye River Court of resentment, and finally, slowly dissipated between heaven and earth.


    Everyone is still in the middle of a short period of stupor. Who would have thought that in this almost desperate situation, there would be changes.


    Looking at the figure who saved Qingxue, everyone was stunned.


    This man is no other than Jiang ting.


    Only he, from the beginning, was wary of the tiger like beast''s dying counterattack, which gave him a chance to save Qingxue sometimes.

 Chapter 1166

    "Qingxue, are you ok?"


    They ran to Qingxue and asked carefully.


    Just now, it''s really just a little bit short. Qingxue will die here forever.


    Especially behind Mo Feng, is the first time to rush out, anxiously asked.


    "Qingxue, are you healthy! It''s all my fault. If it wasn''t for me, you wouldn''t have nearly died. "


    But Jiang Ting clearly heard a bit of show off from his words, as if to tell him, see no, Qingxue is at the critical moment, but is willing to offer his life.


    "I''m fine."


    Qingxue shakes her head and doesn''t look at Mo Feng any more. Her eyes then fall on Jiang Ting: "thank you, Mr. Jiang. If it wasn''t for you, I might have died here now."


    She is very grateful to Jiang ting for her help.


    As for what Mo Feng thinks in his heart, it''s true that he is amorous. The reason why Qingxue is willing to give her life to save him is that Shuo doesn''t like him. Just pure, the friendship of teammates, so that she can not watch teammates. Die in front of yourself.


    In fact, no matter who was attacked at that time, even Jiang Ting, she would stand up for him at the first time to resist the fatal attack.


    For this point, Jiang Ting wrote clearly in his heart, and admired the girl from the bottom of his heart.


    "Don''t thank me."


    Jiang Ting faintly smiles, then looks at the distant captain Ye Chen and asks, "Captain, are you ok?"


    Smell speech, ye Chen hurriedly way: "I''m all right, pour is really thanks to brother Jiang you, if you just that attack, green snow will die."


    Jiang Ting shook his head and said, "it''s nothing. I happened to notice something wrong with that strange beast, so I prepared for defense ahead of time."


    However, after hearing his words, Mo Feng in the team frowned tightly and said, "that is to say, in fact, you can see that the beast may have a counterattack?"


    Jiang Ting took a look at him and said, "that''s right."


    Mo Feng''s eyes narrowed slightly and asked: "since you know this, why don''t you tell us? If you know in advance, will the scene just now appear? Even Qingxue has encountered the crisis of life and death."


    "Mo Feng! That''s enough


    In the team, Qingxue frowned at him and yelled.


    "Anyway, Mr. Jiang saved my life and saved us. We are not qualified to ask him anything!"


    In this sentence, she didn''t mean anything else, just fighting for the injustice of Jiang ting.


    But Jiang Ting still explained in a deep voice: "as for this matter, I think you should reflect, of course, including the whole team."


    At the end of the day, his eyes fell on the people with a very serious look.


    Smell speech, everyone shows the expression of doubt, especially the team leader, ye Chen is asked.


    "Brother Jiang, if you have anything to say, just say it."


    Seeing that everyone''s attention fell on him, Jiang Ting considered the language for a while, and then said, "your team has really good cooperation and good command."


    "But other parties buy it. For example, why does no one go to investigate the life and death situation of exotic animals after the battle?"


    "In addition, the ability to respond to emergencies is really poor."


    "These two problems are small, but they are enough to lead to the collapse of the whole team under special circumstances."


    What Jiang Ting said is quite serious, but there is no doubt that he is right.


    Then, he set his eyes on Mo Feng and said softly, "and you didn''t hit the key position when you finally killed the beast. Didn''t you count in your heart? Really when the explosion of power, can instantly shock all the beasts


    Jiang Ting says it, but Mo Feng doesn''t like it. He wants to refute it, but he doesn''t know how to refute it.


    As Jiang Ting said, he really felt that if the long sword enters the body and the power is used to smash the target''s internal organs, the target can be completely killed.


    However, it is clear that there are exceptions today, and this one almost led to extremely serious consequences.


    Then there is Qingxue: "and you, do you think saving people is very handsome? Is it an honor to sacrifice for your teammates? Can''t you think about the characteristics of your profession? "


    "You can call your pet to fight, but you have to be a hero and resist yourself. Do you really think you are beaten by iron?"


    In fact, even if it was steel, it was a piece of paper in front of the tiger like beast''s claws just now.


    "I..."


    Qingxue was Jiangting this words, to have nothing to say, silently lowered his head.


    In the end, Jiang Ting rudely criticized everyone in the team. Although he was not the team leader, what he said left everyone speechless and there was no reason to refute.


    In fact, every place in Jiangting pointed out very tricky. After listening, they can''t help thinking that it''s their fault.Even if the company leader did not escape, he was lectured by Jiang ting.


    After that, ye Chen, an old man, blushed.


    "Brother Jiang, I''ve written down what you said. I''ll pay attention to it in the future."


    He is not an arrogant person, on the contrary, he is keen on learning and can accept the opinions of others.


    What Jiang Ting said, he thought, was reasonable in some aspects of team command.


    Qingxue blushed and whispered: "I''m sorry, Mr. Jiang, I''ve given you trouble."


    Jiang Ting breathed and said with a smile, "it''s OK. I''ll just talk about it casually. It''s up to you to believe it or not."


    "Of course, if you hate me because of what I said just now, I have no choice."


    When he said this, Yu Guang glanced at Mo Feng casually.


    Everyone shook his head: "brother Jiang, what you said is right. We will definitely change it in the future!"


    Wen Yan, Jiang Ting nodded with satisfaction. He was really satisfied. At least he could see that these people in front of him were worthy of his guidance.


    With this incident, there is no doubt that Jiang Ting''s position in the team has risen in a straight line.


    In the past, he was treated as a transparent person, but now, will someone come to ask for help.


    In particular, Qingxue''s attitude towards Jiangting changed from the very beginning. It was just a simple relationship between the players, which made her feel more favorable.


    Girls always have a good feeling for heroes who have saved themselves. What''s more, Jiang Ting is so handsome and charming!


    However, Jiang Ting is not interested in her. As far as he is concerned, Qingxue is just a passer-by on his long life, that''s all.

 Chapter 1167

    But not everyone thinks so. For example, in the team, they always have a good feeling for Qingxue and want to get Qingxue''s Mo Feng.


    When he saw Qingxue''s intimacy with Jiangting, his hatred for Jiangting almost reached the acme. Think again, Jiang Ting preached his appearance before, Mo Feng''s heart is more gloomy and full-bodied.


    Sometimes, it''s so easy to hate someone.


    Jiang Ting doesn''t know about this guy''s hatred for himself. Of course, even if he knows, he won''t have any idea.


    As far as Jiang Ting is concerned, if you don''t provoke me, I won''t take the initiative to provoke you. Even if you hate me in your heart, as long as you don''t really attack me or provoke me in words, Jiang Ting won''t choose to attack me.


    This is not Jiang Ting''s arrogance, but his absolute confidence in his own strength.


    After that, Jiang Ting, led by Ye Chen and others, went deeper into the Thunder Mountain.


    During this period, Jiang Ting found that ye Chen was leading the way in front of him. When he encountered some forks, he always chose the wider one.


    The explanation I learned later was that although the path was relatively close, there were fewer people walking along it. Naturally, there were more exotic animals.


    In contrast, a broad continent means that there are more people here. If there are more people, the number of exotic animals can be effectively curbed.


    For these, Jiang Ting just knew. Before that, he chose two different roads according to his own preference.


    It is precisely for this reason that he will keep circling in the same place. Because some roads are wrong. Once they are followed, it''s easy to get lost.


    As for ye Chen, they usually come to the Thunder Mountain more often. Naturally, they have a certain understanding of the environment here and have a planned road in their mind.


    Without much time, they finally arrived at their first destination.


    This destination is in a valley on the edge of the Thunder Mountain. At the time of coming, Jiang Ting already knew the hunting task Ye Chen''s team needed to complete.


    The elite level task is to hunt and kill the underage king of steel armor. There are a large number of silver level king of steel armor around him. The underage king of steel armor has the fighting power of about two golden stars.


    But when the people really came to the valley where the task target was, they were surprised to find a strange thing.


    Isn''t it true that there will be a lot of armored beasts in the valley as guardians?


    But what about the guardian? What about the armored beast?


    Everyone''s face, more or less a little strange, did not feel the current situation.


    Is it true that the armored herd has moved? But it shouldn''t be. Generally speaking, the accuracy of the information released by the hunting hall is very high. Basically, it won''t appear. When it comes to the target location, the target has gone ahead of time.


    In addition, the possibility of special accidents is relatively high.


    Walking into the valley, after a while, yechen frowned slightly and said in a deep voice.


    "I think we have to pray that we won''t encounter drastic changes later..."


    They have come to the middle of the valley, but they still don''t see the steel beast, let alone the king of steel beast.


    But in this case, no one dare to relax, everyone is a little hairy.


    "Captain, I always have a bad feeling..."


    One of the members of the team said solemnly.


    In fact, she is not the only one, as the people who are fighting between life and death, they all feel the hidden crisis.


    Even Jiang Ting''s face was surprised.


    But in terms of the surrounding atmosphere, there must be some exotic animals here, and it''s still in the near future.


    In this way, there is only one possibility.


    In the depth of the valley, there are still a lot of exotic animals, and judging from the scene, there must have been some great changes here.


    Everywhere in the valley, you can see the trace of scratching with one hand, which seems to be left by the last struggle before the death of a strange animal.


    But Jiang Ting still didn''t put too much on him, although other members of the hunting team felt the danger. But on his side, there is still no feeling.


    In this way, it can only prove one thing. There are indeed some malignant events here, but it must not affect him.


    "Captain, shall we go on?"


    According to the information shown above, the minor king of steel armor should be in the deepest part of the valley.


    However, in the current situation, if you want to go to the deepest place, you are likely to encounter danger.


    Ye Chen, the team leader, fell into a deep meditation: "this..."


    He looked in front of his eyes and around them. He was really a little hesitant.


    After all, although the task is important, the life of the team members is not bad. What''s more, not long ago, they experienced a life and death ordeal.It''s only a short time since then. I''m afraid that I''ll risk my life again.


    Seeing their indecision, Jiang Ting said, "in my opinion, the possibility of danger ahead is not great."


    As soon as the words came out, the eyes of the other members of the team immediately fell on him, and they all had some doubts.


    Mo Feng, in particular, said: "you are alone, of course, don''t worry, but we have so many people, you just say there is no danger, but what if you really encounter it?"


    He was disgusted with Jiang ting for a long time. At this time, he finally found an opportunity and would not let it go.


    Smell speech, Jiang Ting glanced at him one eye, then came to a rock side, observed some light way.


    "The battle traces left on these rocks are all in the same shape. That is to say, the reason why there is no steel armored beast in the current Valley is that they kill each other for some reason, which leads to what we see."


    This explanation really makes sense.


    Several people quickly compared the scratches left on the surrounding rocks. Indeed, as Jiang Ting said, they were all left by steel armored beasts.


    Ye Chen in front of a bright: "if it is really fratricidal, it is cheap for us."


    Qingxue in the team is also happy: "yes! What if the king of steel was killed? Besides, even if we don''t find the body of the king of steel armor, we can appeal for abnormal mission intelligence and still get bonus points! "


    Although it is said that if the king of steel armor really died, their profession hardly played a role in testing their strength. After all, it was just a strange beast who killed two golden stars in the middle.


    Can integral this thing, have a chance white, that who will not?

 Chapter 1168

    To be honest, Qingxue''s words really attracted everyone in the team.


    Indeed, as long as they can record enough evidence to prove that there is no king of steel armor in the valley of Thunder Mountain, they can go back to the hunting hall to appeal and get rewards.


    But if you leave now, you will lose more than time. For a long time in the future, you will not be able to take the elite hunting mission.


    This is obviously what they do not want to see.


    At this time, Jiang Ting did not continue to express his opinions. Anyway, he has already said what he can say. Whether he dares to go in or not depends on them.


    As for that, is it really the scene of steel armored animals killing each other? In fact, Jiang Ting is only guessing, not sure.


    But he is confident that the team can leave without injury in the face of a certain degree of danger.


    Finally, after ye Chen and several other hunting teams discussed together, they finally decided to move on and investigate the place.


    After making the decision, the people immediately set out, not in situ ink.


    On the way after that, it was almost the same as before, and the traces of fighting all over the ground seemed to be somewhat tragic.


    At this time, they are all on guard, ready to face all kinds of changes.


    After Jiang Ting''s original "gentle" instruction, ye Chen''s understanding of command is obviously deeper and more efficient and stable.


    First of all, ye Chen, who is in the front, as well as the left and right sides, each has a player whose strength is considered to be in the middle reaches.


    There are two more people on the left and right.


    Because Qingxue''s combat effectiveness is not strong, she can only rely on pets to fight, so she is listed as the key protection object and in the center of the team.


    Mo Feng and Jiang Ting are at the back of the team.


    In fact, in this place full of exotic animals, the most dangerous place is at the end of the team. Compared with the front, there are no eyes at the back, so we need to pay more attention when walking.


    Once there is any disturbance, it may threaten the safety of the rear.


    It''s just that Jiang Ting is relaxed and happy to walk here.


    For him, within a hundred meters behind him, as long as there is any energy fluctuation, he can find it at the first time and lock it.


    There''s no need to worry about being attacked from behind by some strange animals.


    In this configuration, the team soon came to the deepest part of the valley.


    Everyone could not help but look up at the huge cave in front of them. In the cave with a diameter of more than five meters, it was deep and silent, like an abyss, and there was nothing in it.


    "Captain, shall we get in?"


    Qingxue is in the center, looking at the cave in front of her, some uncertain asked.


    As a girl, I can''t help but be afraid to see such a dark place.


    Ye Chen looked behind him and found that Jiang Ting was still indifferent. He didn''t seem to be worried or afraid of this scene at all.


    Perhaps because of Jiang Ting''s influence, ye Chen''s courage has grown a lot. What''s more, he has already come here, so it''s a bit unrealistic to return.


    "Let''s move on!"


    He looked at his team members and told them: "everyone condenses the flame, protect Qingxue carefully, and of course, protect your own safety!"


    In this unknown environment, there is no doubt that the weakest Qingxue is the most dangerous.


    All the people answered, and then a fire broke out in everyone''s hands.


    Although everyone''s cultivation power is different, the common skill of condensation fire is almost universal.


    But when people saw the fire in Jiangting, they were all surprised. Ye Chen was even more surprised and said, "brother Jiang, your flame seems to be different from us."


    Smell speech, Jiang Ting this just reaction come over, rely on, originally is oneself subconsciously to the fire of nirvana to condense out.


    No way, he had to explain: "maybe our world, the power of cultivation is special, so the flame is special."


    This reason is reasonable, and people believe it.


    However, they can still clearly feel that the flame in Jiangting''s hands is the brightest one in the dark. At the same time, there seems to be an invisible barrier around the flame, which is very warm.


    Even in the deep and dark cave, I feel a little uncomfortable.


    Subconsciously, everyone leaned against Jiangting, especially Qingxue, whose back was fast on Jiangting''s chest. Jiangting was also helpless.


    Beside Jiang Ting, Mo Feng looks at the scene, gnashing his teeth, and his eyes are even more murderous.


    Almost in the twinkling of an eye, Jiang Ting noticed that Yu Guang swept Mo Feng''s eyes and didn''t say anything.


    Then, after about half a cup of tea, suddenly, a hurricane rolled over.At the same time, a heart shaking roar made everyone''s heart beat almost slowly.


    "Roar!"


    The roar of terror from the first hand made everyone''s face change dramatically and quickly ran towards the entrance of the cave.


    Just as the crowd rushed out of the cave, the whole huge cave burst open.


    Then, see a hold of the figure blew out, hit heavily on the ground, the whole ground like an earthquake.


    Seeing this scene, people''s eyes all fell on this strange beast.


    When you see the comer clearly, the expression on each face is a little different.


    In front of the beast, like the epic Titan, looks similar to the orangutan, but by contrast, more huge.


    It''s even hard to imagine how such a big body shrank in the cave just now.


    But these are no longer important, the real killer is, in front of this is the breath of the beast, very powerful.


    On the other side''s dark body, there are many blood colored inscriptions, which look a little more monstrous.


    Even each other''s eyes are blood red, which makes people who see it look very ugly.


    Several members of the hunting team, feeling the pressure of the other side, all took a breath of cold air.


    "It''s a powerful force. The level of this beast is at least three stars or more..."


    Samsung is gold Samsung. He guessed very well. From Jiang Ting''s point of view, the beast in front of him is indeed above three stars, but the real meaning has reached the level of six golden stars.


    It can be said that it is far more than the maximum number of exotic animals that the hunting team can now compete with.


    But the question is, this is clearly the territory of the king of steel armor beast. What''s the matter with this strange beast in front of him?


    Jiang Ting, when he saw the strange beast in front of him, vaguely saw some clues.

 Chapter 1169

    From the appearance of the valley before, it can be seen that the armored beasts in the valley were attacked by the same kind, even killed each other, and devoured each other before they disappeared.


    Now the breath of the beast in front of us is very complicated. It looks like a collection of many forces, which is just in line with what we have learned.


    Here, it''s almost easy to tell that the beast in front of us is the target of the team.


    King of steel!


    It''s just that it doesn''t look like an underage king of steel armor. On the contrary, it looks like he''s going to reach the peak when he grows up.


    On the other side, after ye Chen saw the strange beast in front of him, he said in a deep voice: "be careful, it''s a steel beast!"


    as like as two peas, he is not the same as the beast in front of him.


    Therefore, according to their judgment, the beast in front of them was just a very powerful beast with steel armor.


    Strong enough, their team is no match at all.


    I wanted to order the evacuation immediately, but the other side obviously didn''t mean to let them leave here alive, so they launched an attack directly.


    Full of more than five meters high body shape, the moment toward the crowd rushed over.


    "Dodge! Dodge


    Ye chenlian called twice, and his figure retreated quickly.


    Then, boom, the ground was just this steel beast, gave him a huge crack.


    Seeing this scene, everyone took a breath of air conditioning. It seems that this time they are in real trouble.


    In the face of this steel beast''s attack, even if it was the first time to make a response, the people were still shocked by the huge waves, and they almost flew out.


    "Brother Jiang, what should we do?"


    At the critical moment, ye Chen can only turn to Jiang Ting, who seems to be omnipotent.


    The answer given by Jiang Ting is also very simple.


    "Fight and retreat. The landscape here is too broad to retreat. Wait until you enter the forest and then disperse!"


    For the present situation, there is no other way except for his real hand to solve the steel armored beast king in front of him.


    After all, the golden six stars, or such a powerful beast, want to rely on the silver level to beat him, it is nonsense.


    Therefore, retreat is the only way and the best way.


    Of course, the reason why Jiang Ting let them escape was not that he wanted them to give up the task, but that he wanted to test whether the team''s cooperation ability had been improved.


    In other words, give them the chance to experience the battle of life and death for the last time, but they won''t really die.


    Jiangting breath has locked the king of steel armor beast. As long as it launches a fatal attack on anyone, it can solve him at the first time.


    At that time, Jiang Chen will take the body of the king of steel armor back to get the reward, and he can continue to go deep into the Thunder Mountain.


    After arriving here, the road was not so difficult to distinguish, and during that time, he learned some ways to distinguish the direction in the thunder mountains.


    This time, even if it is clear.


    But Jiang Ting''s words, falling in people''s ears, can''t help but let people down.


    At first, he thought that Jiang Ting was so clever that he could think of a way to defeat the beast in front of him. But he didn''t expect to say that at last.


    But no way, yechen listened to his words, had to nod: "well, listen to brother Jiang, all retreat!"


    "I cover in the back, Mo Feng, look for opportunities to interfere with the attack of steel armor beast, others protect Qingxue from being hit!"


    It''s not difficult to escape. If you run away separately, the armored beast will catch only one, but in that case, it will inevitably cause casualties, so you can only choose to advance and retreat together.


    After hearing Ye Chen''s order, people immediately moved up and began to perform their duties. They took their own positions on the plank road.


    But that steel armor beast, obviously did not have too big interest to others, actually took a fancy to the green snow.


    When he noticed the position of Qingxue, he rushed over without thinking about it. Jiang Ting was speechless and said that the armored beast was more lustful. It looked true at all.


    But saw the steel armor beast to have the goal, moreover is also in the troop combat effectiveness weakest Qingxue, ye Chen hastens to order.


    "All cover, Qingxue retreat!"


    The voice falls, the public immediately disperses, comes to the steel armor beast king''s side.


    At this time, the best defense, in fact, is to attack. If the king of steel armor attacks, it is almost impossible to escape in the case of clear snow.


    Therefore, the people launched their own attack at the first time.


    Especially Ye Chen, the huge axe, heavily patted on the king of steel armor.


    But when the real contact, the axe and the king of steel armor when the skin, burst out of the metal fight dull sound.Even ye Chen, who launched the attack, was shaken out for several meters.


    "What a tough body!"


    Not only him, but also the weapons in other people''s hands, after they hit the king of steel armour, were all shaken out.


    The king of steel armor looked at them with disdain and disdain.


    For this level of attack, it''s just tickling.


    Armored beasts, as the name suggests, are covered with a layer of steel like armor on the surface of their bodies. Even ordinary steel armored beasts can be invulnerable, not to mention that they are as powerful as steel armored beasts.


    Whether it''s a frontal or a back attack, it won''t hurt him at all.


    As for the pets summoned by Qingxue, although they are very close to the king of steel armor, they immediately show their absolute inferiority after they fight with him.


    Under the frontal attack, it''s almost just a punch to blow Qingxue''s pet out, and then slowly turn into energy dissipation.


    Then, the king of steel armor continued to come towards Qingxue. Seeing this scene, the people who had been shaken back rushed up again.


    This time, they learned to be smart. Instead of directly attacking the king of steel armour, they chose to interfere with the attack rhythm of the king of steel armour. The rhythm was chaotic, and the king of steel armour laughed countless times at the pressure of Qingxue.


    Whenever the king of steel armor wants to attack, someone will stand up for the first time and deflect his attack.


    Over time, it really made the hunting team stick to the exit of the valley.


    "Come on, everyone, just stick to it for a while longer!"


    When you enter the forest, the king of steel armor will take a lot of effort to catch them. Moreover, it may interfere with other beasts.


    After all, there is no complete peace between different animals. The fighting between them is no worse than that between human and different animals.


    But at this critical moment, one person and one sword came out.

 Chapter 1170

    Unexpectedly, the person who came out at this critical moment was mo Feng, who never showed up.


    At this time, he stabbed the king of steel armor with one sword. To say, he chose a good direction. After the opponent''s body was hard, he did not consider hitting the body, but chose the weakest eye of the opponent.


    And this sword is indeed stabbed.


    But the problem is that when a sword pierces the king''s eyes, it is equivalent to directly angering the king and pushing the root of hatred to the peak.


    So Mo Feng was a little miserable.


    After a short period of pain and wailing, the king of steel armor looked at Mo Feng who was attacking him fiercely.


    "Roar!"


    The roar was deafening.


    Jiang Ting eyebrows slightly pick, did not expect that the critical moment, this Mo Feng is a bit of courage.


    However, the actual situation is that Mo Feng did not expect that this one could not kill the king of steel armor.


    Originally, he wanted to prove his powerful attack and kill ability with the help of this steel armored beast.


    In his opinion, as long as he can hit the sword into the opponent''s body, he can use his powerful power to smash the brain of this beast.


    But in fact, he was wrong.


    He did destroy one of the armored beast''s eyes, but the problem is that his other behavior is a mess.


    At that time, just as he pushed his strength into the eyelid of the beast, he was directly attacked by the power in the beast''s body, and instantly flew him out.


    As a result, he did not succeed in killing the king of steel armor. On the contrary, this attack directly drew the king''s hatred.


    When he fell to the ground, he looked at the king of steel armour who was coming towards him. His face changed greatly.


    Without thinking about it, he sprang up.


    It is reasonable to say that now he turns away his hatred and should stay away from the team at once, but the result is that he runs towards the back of Jiangting regardless of everything.


    The direct result of this is that he really runs very fast, but there is a place between him and the king of steel armor, that is, the location of Jiangting.


    As long as the king of steel armor wants to pursue and kill him, he must kill Jiang Ting first.


    Naturally, Jiang Ting had a good view of all these vicious ideas.


    It seems that I overestimated this guy.


    But in fact, Mo Feng''s side has already snickered in his heart. Looking at Jiang Ting, who still hasn''t moved, the corner of his mouth rises slightly, thinking, don''t believe this time, you can still live!


    In terms of Jiangting''s fighting power before, it''s just a silver level like them. It''s impossible for the king of steel armor to survive against the golden six stars.


    As long as you kill him, you''ll have a chance to escape. After all, no matter how weak he is, he''s silver level. How many seconds can he be for him?


    as for the rest, let''s wait until later.


    Now Mo Feng just thinks about how to leave this ghost place.


    Originally, when hatred was on Qingxue, he thought he could try a wave of heroes to save beauty. But now, hatred is all pulled by him alone. It''s still a fart hero to save beauty. It''s the only way to run away and live.


    On the other side of the scene, the distance between the king and Jiangting is getting closer and closer.


    Seeing the human blocking in front of him, the king of steel armor kept roaring, as if warning Jiang Ting not to stop in front of him!


    However, Jiang Ting did not move from beginning to end, as if he was stunned and stood still.


    In this scene, the other members of the hunting team only took air conditioning: "Jiang Ting, get out of the way!"


    Especially green snow, see this, can''t help but be surprised to exhale a voice.


    She doesn''t want Jiang ting to die in front of her because of her own reasons. I''m afraid she will live in this shadow for the rest of her life.


    However, no matter how they shout, there is no intention of moving when they stop driving.


    Even said that everybody already listed Jiang ting on the death list.


    But the result was unexpected.


    Glancing at the steel armored beast king who rushed towards him, there is no doubt that the huge body of the steel armored beast king, coupled with the continuous charge, will cause a terrible impact.


    I''m afraid at this time, even the dragon and the sky dare not stand here to resist the attack of the king of steel armor.


    This is no longer a fight. It''s all about seeking death. After all, man''s power is limited after all, but strange animals are born with power that is beyond human''s reach.


    But this may work for ordinary people, but in Jiang Ting''s view, it is absolutely ridiculous.


    It''s just a golden beast. How can you compete with yourself?


    The corner of Jiang Ting''s mouth rose slightly and sneered: "in this case, it''s time to end..."


    At this point, Jiang Ting began to show the same breath.Suddenly, a strong aura bloomed. In Jiang Ting''s eyes, there was a flash of light, and then the muscles of the whole body burst out.


    "Break it for me!"


    See Jiang Ting light flutter of wave an arm, seem to want to take this, block steel armor beast king terror of impact attack.


    Seeing Mo Feng here, I can''t help sneering. He is the one who has dealt with the king of steel armor. Naturally, he knows better than anyone. The king of steel armor is so powerful. He just wants to block the attack head-on. Do you really think he is Jiang Ting?


    It is in the eyes of all, a man, a strange beast, the fists of both fall together.


    However, it never occurred to everyone that when the power of the king of steel armor patted Jiang Ting, he was picked up by Jiang ting.


    The hand that Jiang Ting waved casually grasped the king of steel armor''s claw, as if it were an adult grasping the baby''s arm.


    But after a moment, the ground at the foot of Jiangting suddenly broke tens of meters.


    However, Jiang Ting''s face was as usual, even with a little smile. He looked at the king of steel armor beast in his incredible eyes and said with a smile: "little things, they become stronger by swallowing the same clan. It''s really bad for you to think that those steel armor beasts have such a big boss as you. It''s really bad for their lives."


    It seems that he understood Jiang Ting''s words, and the fierce light in the eyes of the king of steel armor was even better, and the other paw was also seized.


    Seeing this, Jiang Ting snorted coldly: "how, looking for death? Then I will help you first


    As the voice fell, Jiang Ting pulled out one of the claws of the king of steel armor, and then clapped it out.


    This palm, without suspense, fell on the steel armor beast king''s chest.


    In a flash, the body of the king of steel armor, like a shell, burst out and hit heavily on a rock, deeply embedded in it.


    When they came to the king of steel armor and saw the traces on his chest, they were all shocked.


    Originally, they could not even hurt the steel armour with their swords. Now, under the hand of Jiang Ting, it was sunk in.


    A five finger mark, deep into the steel armor beast king''s body.

 Chapter 1171

    It''s hard to imagine the power of that hand just now, but one thing is sure that it''s more than enough to kill all of them.


    After confirming the death of the king of steel armor, everyone turned their eyes on Jiang Ting, and everyone''s face was full of question marks.


    Although from the beginning, they felt that Jiang Ting was very unusual. After all, he had such a good leadership ability that he must be extraordinary.


    But also did not expect that the other side is not only brain is better to use, even the combat effectiveness, is also so fierce.


    Yechen came to Jiangting side, seems to have a question to ask, but the words to the mouth, do not know whether to say.


    Seeing this scene, Jiang Ting laughed and simply said, "to tell you the truth, I''m Jiang. I believe you''ve heard about my name, Jiang ting."


    The name Jiang Ting said in his own mouth, and several people in the team were all stunned.


    Green snow is small mouth big open, inconceivable said: "you, you are not joking, you are the river court in the God''s trial city recently?"


    The whole God''s trial City, now there is no one who does not know the existence of Jiangting.


    Now, there are two hottest topics in the city of God''s trial, one of which is Jiang Ting, and the other is who the mysterious genius is.


    Unexpectedly, just for one mission, they met the legendary Jiang ting. Moreover, they were still in the same team with them, and they also got advice from each other.


    It''s just as incredible as a dream.


    Ye Chen, in particular, said with a bitter smile: "Jiang Ting, I just said that there are so many coincidences in the world."


    Originally, the person in front of him just happened to be Jiang, but in fact, he was given a big mouth.


    I didn''t imagine a particularly exciting scene. On the contrary, I was very silent.


    Of course, it''s just that a few people don''t know what to say.


    Finally, Qingxue took a deep breath and said, "Jiang Ting, thank you. Thank you for helping our team."


    Originally, Qingxue had a good feeling for Jiangting. Now, after knowing Jiangting''s identity, she even likes to go to infinity.


    But in her heart, she is also very clear that she and Jiang Ting are not destined to be on the same road. The other side is the dragon and Phoenix among the people. Even if they are in the talent team, they are also top-notch.


    And she is just one of the people.


    Others, especially Ye Chen, take advantage of this time to express their gratitude to Jiang ting.


    At the thought of getting Jiang Ting''s advice, I was more or less excited.


    There is no way in this kind of world, after grinding off the pride of a genius, people will become humble.


    In the face of people''s gratitude, Jiang Ting was quite calm. After all, he had never seen a big scene, let alone this kind of scene.


    After being polite, he simply told yechen about the king of steel armor, and then left.


    In fact, when he got here, he knew how to enter the hinterland of Thunder Mountain, so he didn''t need to trouble these people any more.


    Of course, before he left, he didn''t forget to tell yechen to be careful.


    This person, how to say, is a typical wallflower. Once he is in danger, he can abandon his teammates and only think about his own life. For this reason, he can even sacrifice other people.


    With such people in the team, it''s like a time bomb. Sooner or later, something will go wrong.


    When Jiang Ting left, the members of the hunting team gathered here again to discuss the future. Ye Chen''s decision was very direct.


    He looked at Mo Feng coldly and said in a deep voice: "Mo Feng, after the end of this mission, you can leave the team by yourself."


    Smell speech, Mo Feng immediately way: "why! Is it because of Jiang Ting''s words that you gave up on me, captain? "


    Ye Chen nodded: "almost, it can be said that brother Jiangting woke me up. At the same time, when you were facing the king of steel armor, your way was really bad!"


    Smell speech, Mo Feng is almost some despair, but still not give up the Kan to other teammates.


    "Brothers, I''ve been in the team for a long time. Help me talk!"


    However, in the face of him, is the cold eyes of the people, especially Qingxue.


    Although for Mo Feng just helped her pull away the hatred of things, more or less some gratitude. But before that, she almost died for each other, even if it was even.


    As for other people.


    Hehe, no one wants to have a teammate in his team who will abandon him at any time.


    Last time, it may be someone else, but one day, it will be your turn.


    In order to put an end to this kind of thing, Mo Feng, no one will pity him at all.


    Even if his strength is really good, but a company friend can''t deliver life and death, what''s the use?In the end, Mo Feng was completely desperate.


    However, this resentment, he has been deeply branded into the heart.


    For Jiang Ting''s hate, almost reached the acme, all blame him! Not only let oneself have no chance to see Qingxue again, also let oneself be kicked out of the team!


    Blame him!


    I must take revenge!


    Think of here, his eyes can not help but a bit more murderous.


    On the other hand, Jiang Ting, who had left the hunting team, naturally would not know that he was hated again, and he still wanted to kill him.


    But even if you know, maybe it doesn''t matter. Just like the evaluation of Mo Feng in his heart, it is almost impossible for such a person to reach the peak in the future.


    Such a person is not worth his attention at all.


    But everything in front of him is more worthy of his attention.


    Along the road in the hinterland of the thunder mountain range, Jiang Ting successfully entered it. As soon as he arrived, he met a greeting.


    This is a golden five-star beast. Although it may not be as powerful as the steel armored beast king just now, you know, he just came here.


    As soon as I arrived, I met such a powerful beast. What else can I do?


    Can''t help but, River Court heart secretly careful.


    As for the strange beast that I met, ha ha, I''m looking for death at this time.


    Blow out with one punch, and solve the beast directly.


    To be honest, just come to the Thunder Mountain to kill the beast, the score is already a very considerable number.


    After that, I don''t know how much to face.


    To solve the problem, Jiang Ting took a deep breath and continued to go deep into the Thunder Mountain.


    Finally, I vaguely saw the place described in the task.


    The heart of thunder is located on the top of a high mountain in the middle of thunder mountains.


    The thunder gathered there, and it became this treasure.

 Chapter 1172

    Even here, you can clearly see the mountains ahead, with almost uninterrupted lightning.


    Almost the atmosphere of the whole mountain was rendered a little terrifying.


    But the goal of the mission was right in front of us. Jiang Ting certainly couldn''t shrink back, so without saying a word, he rushed out straight to the top of the mountain.


    I don''t know if it''s because the power of thunder and lightning here is too strong, including the density of thunder and lightning. As a result, there are not many exotic animals nearby, but it''s cheaper for Jiangting.


    Very smoothly came to the hillside, and then up there is no road, see this, Jiangting helpless sigh.


    It seems that we can only make it hard.


    The so-called hard up, that is, directly from the steep cliff up to the top.


    Jiang Ting''s figure is very agile, and instantly jumps up and disappears in the same place.


    Not long time, they easily came to the cliff. Standing here, overlooking everything in the thunder mountains, it is very spectacular.


    It can also be seen that before thunder mountain was built, it should have been a relic of a big power. Most of the Fengshui furnishings around it were particular.


    However, Jiang Ting''s attention is not here now. What he pays attention to is the light in the center.


    On the top of the mountain, thunder condenses and lightning converges, forming a dazzling white force, beating in the middle of the mountain, like a lively spirit.


    To see this scene, Jiang Ting''s mind instantly emerged four words, the heart of thunder!


    Not surprisingly, it should be this thing. It seems easy to find. If you look around, you don''t even have a guardian beast. There''s no row at all.


    However, before Jiang Ting was happy for a while, he heard a dragon chant roaring from the cave.


    In the twinkling of an eye, before Jiang Ting could react, he saw a huge figure landing in front of him.


    When you see someone coming, oh no, it should be said that something is coming, your expression changes.


    Because the thing in front of him is not a man at all, but a huge dragon.


    However, the appearance of the dragon in front of him was a little strange. His whole body was covered with purple scales. Around him, there were still circles of electric arc. It can be seen that this dragon should be a Thunder Dragon.


    Jiang Ting frowned. The dragon''s breath was a little strong


    At the same time, the other side is also looking at him. He is dozens of meters tall, which is too big compared with Jiang ting. That pair of eyes, like lanterns, stare at Jiang ting.


    Both sides didn''t do it at the first time. On the side of Thunder Dragon, they didn''t do it because of some doubts.


    Jiang Ting, on the other hand, did not dare to do it without authorization. Are you kidding? The dragon in front of us can''t see through. We can be sure that the strength of the other side is definitely higher than the level of Xuanjin.


    Think of each other, may be crystal level dragon, Jiangting heart actually played the retreat drum.


    The heart of thunder is important, but his life is more important. For the heart of thunder, it is a decision made by the mentally retarded.


    Thinking of this, Jiang Ting is ready. As long as the Thunder Dragon in front of him has any misbehavior, he will get away at the first time.


    But unexpectedly, after looking at it for a while, the other side was surprised and said, "human, you seem to be special."


    The voice was very pleasant, and it was a female voice. Jiang Ting was stunned.


    He looked up at the huge Thunder Dragon in front of him and said in surprise, "how can you talk?"


    Thunder Dragon white he one eye, light hum a way: "nonsense, again how say, I am also a dragon, talk very strange?"


    Jiang Ting just responded, and he had no choice but to smile. Indeed, he was almost brought in by the test of God.


    I haven''t seen a strange animal talking all the time, so I naturally think that no strange animal can speak.


    But this one in front of me is a real dragon.


    Jiang Ting said with a dry smile, "well, you just say, what''s strange about me?"


    It''s better to ask yourself questions than to ask yourself directly. At least, you have the chance to negotiate with the other party.


    Hearing the speech, Lei long looked at Jiang ting and said, "you are a human being, but why do I feel the breath of the same race and phoenix from you?"


    This is one of the reasons why leilong didn''t make a direct move. Otherwise, with her violent temper, she would have broken the guy who invaded her territory to pieces.


    Smell speech, Jiang Ting is not particularly strange, indeed, his complicated breath, but a normal person, will be strange.


    And in the face of such a powerful Thunder Dragon, Jiang Ting did not hide anything, simply confessed.


    With the shining silver in Jiangting''s eyes, scales appeared on Jiangting''s body, and finally formed a set of armor, which was Dragon Armor.


    After the Dragon Armor was formed, the pure human breath on Jiang Ting''s body almost disappeared in an instant. Instead, it was the breath of a giant dragon."That''s why I have the dragon breath."


    When Lei long saw this scene, his face was full of surprise.


    "Wait, you Are you a dragon like me


    After hearing this sentence, Jiang Ting eyebrows slightly pick, this guy, he will not be disguised as a human dragon.


    But how can the other party judge? Is it only relying on this suit of armor?


    For this problem, leilong immediately gave a big explanation.


    "the armor on your body is condensed by dragon scales, which brings together the essence of the dragon power, and it is also a manifestation of the dragon power in the human condition."


    "But this ability, only the real dragon can use, you this is..."


    Seeing that the other party seemed to have misunderstood, Jiang Ting''s eyes turned around and looked at the thunder heart in the distance. Jiang Ting thought, if so, just follow your words.


    Maybe there''s a chance to get thunder heart.


    Think of this, Jiang Ting mouth involuntarily tick out a radian, immediately on the mouth hastily nod a way.


    "Well, yes, master, I am a dragon! But the strength is not strong, so I dare not show it often. "


    This reason is quite reasonable.


    Leilong didn''t know if he hadn''t seen his family for a long time. He said happily, "really? That''s great


    It seems that he is very happy. The huge body of Thunder Dragon just jumps up and looks at Jiang Ting''s eyebrows.


    But then, in front of the huge dragon body began to slowly disappear, shrinking, and finally form a figure, standing in front of the river court.


    Just seeing the figure in front of him, the corner of Jiang Ting''s mouth smoked.


    "You..."


    The reason why he was surprised was not that the Thunder Dragon in front of him could turn into a human, but that the other person''s appearance after turning into a human was it '' s a long story.

 Chapter 1173

    Maybe it''s because of the giant dragon I''ve seen before. The impression of the giant dragon is always a little fierce.


    But in front of condenses the human body this giant dragon, suddenly became a small exquisite little girl.


    Of course, in terms of age, it doesn''t look very young. It''s about the same as a 16-year-old girl.


    This girl, a purple skirt, purple hair flying with the wind, is really good-looking.


    Especially that pair of eyes reflecting purple light, as if there was electric light flashing.


    And at the moment, is such a beautiful, lovely little girl, is facing him slanting head blinking eyes, quietly looking at him.


    It''s really hard for Jiang ting to connect the lovely little girl in front of her with the huge and powerful Thunder Dragon just now. There is no comparability at all!


    However, this is the case.


    After a long time, she saw Jiang Ting standing in the same place. The little girl came up, took Jiang Ting''s hand and laughed very well.


    "Nice to meet you, my name is white dream, white of daydream, white of daydream! I haven''t seen my kindred here for a long time. I finally met them today! "


    Obviously, the little sister of Bai Meng is very enthusiastic, and of course, it''s only limited to the giant dragon of her own race.


    I''ve seen it before in the face of human beings.


    Although Jiang Ting clearly knows that he is not a member of the dragon family, he is now able to freely change the dragon and human body with so many dragons in the world. As long as he does not expose himself, he will not have the day to show his true feelings.


    Thinking of this, he showed a smile, touched the girl''s head in front of him, and said with a smile, "well, I''m glad to meet you too, little sister. You can call me Jiang ting."


    However, hearing his address, Bai Meng seemed very dissatisfied and said, "besides, you are my little sister! They are many times stronger than you. "


    Jiang Ting embarrassed smile, this saying, pour also true.


    On his side, he can''t even see through the cultivation of the other side, but the other side seems to see through his cultivation at a glance. It can be seen that the gap between the two sides is not a little bit.


    Jiang Ting had no choice but to smile: "well, I''d better call you Bai Meng."


    White dream this just satisfied of smile: "this return almost."


    Then, it seemed that he thought of something. Suddenly, he patted his forehead and said in surprise: "by the way, I almost forgot. Just now, I said that you are very strange. Besides the smell of dragon, there is Phoenix. I seem to feel the fire of nirvana. "


    Hearing this, Jiang Ting was a little surprised. The perception of Bai Meng was too abnormal. He could see through it all before he showed it?


    If you are the enemy of her, you can play a ball.


    Fortunately, he didn''t mean to fight with him at all. Instead, he wanted to recognize his relatives.


    Then, Jiang Ting nodded, did not deny: "well, I do have the fire of nirvana."


    With that, he spread out his palm, and a fire of Nirvana appeared in his hand, blooming into a lotus.


    At the sight of the flame lotus, Bai Meng seemed very excited, and his eyes lit up.


    "It''s really the fire of nirvana. Let me have a look! I want to play! "


    Having said that, he stretched out his hand directly. Seeing this scene, Jiang Ting''s brow jumped and quickly reminded him: "Alas, Bai Meng, don''t move, it''s very difficult to catch the fire of Nirvana..."


    What he really wanted to say was that the fire of Nirvana, apart from its master, would attack without distinction.


    If Bai Meng comes into contact with the fire of Nirvana so casually, he is likely to be regarded as a provocation by the enemy and attack directly.


    Although Bai Meng is not a human, at least up to now, he has not shown any hostility.


    Therefore, Jiang Ting will not want to hurt each other.


    However, what he said was too late. When he said it, the other side had already touched the fire of nirvana. Jiang Ting was helpless. Now he could only pray that since the other side was so strong, he would not be hurt by the fire of nirvana.


    At that time, as long as he put away the flame in time, Bai Meng will not be hurt.


    But the result is beyond his expectation and even makes Jiang Ting dumbfounded.


    I saw that Bai Meng''s little hand, after touching the flame lotus, the flame didn''t mean to spread at all.


    On the contrary, with the shimmering light in Bai Meng''s hands, a group of thunder and lightning wrapped it, and then held it up.


    From the hands of Jiang Ting, Bai Meng gets the fire of nirvana. Like a child getting a new toy, he plays curiously.


    Seeing this scene, Jiang Ting was surprised.


    This white dream can''t be seen according to common sense.


    He clearly saw that the palm of the other party, at the moment of contact with the fire of Nirvana, was wrapped with a layer of lightning force.


    Although the fire of nirvana is extremely powerful, it can be burned when it meets objects, and even energy can be burned by it.But everything is not absolute. With the intensity of nirvana of Jiangting, it is obviously a daydream to burn all things in the world.


    Even energy is the same thing. Ordinary energy, even if it is water power or ice power, can hardly suppress it.


    But if you change these into high-intensity energy, such as Bai Meng''s hand.


    He vaguely felt that the lightning power released by Bai Meng was very different from the general lightning, and the color was deeper, just like ink.


    On the other hand, after playing with the fire of nirvana for a while, Bai Meng ran the lotus flower into the air and then dissipated slowly.


    After all, without the support of Jiang ting and the burning of new objects, it''s pretty good to be able to last that long.


    After playing with fire, Bai Meng''s eyes fall on Jiang Ting again. Compared with before, this time he will be more kind.


    "Since you have the fire of Nirvana, I hope you can do me a favor!"


    Jiang Ting pointed to his nose and said in surprise, "are you sure I can help you?"


    The other side is so strong. What else can I do for him?


    Hearing the words, Bai Meng solemnly nodded his head and then said: "I found a space here, from which I felt a very attractive feeling. It''s very, very! What attracts me


    At the end of the day, Bai Meng''s big purple eyes brightened up.


    "But, because of that damned barrier, I can''t break it with my strength, but your fire of nirvana is just restrained. I hope you can help me break it!"


    So it is


    Jiang Ting thought in his heart, no wonder he was so excited after seeing himself. This is the fire of his nirvana.


    After thinking about it, Jiang Ting nodded directly: "of course, no problem, but can you help me with one thing?"

 Chapter 1174

    Smell speech, white dream nodded a way: "certainly can."


    Then Jiang Ting pointed his finger to the distant heart of thunder: "that thing, if you don''t use it, give it to me. I want to take it and finish the task."


    At this time, Bai Meng fell into a ponder, seems to be considering whether to agree to Jiang ting.


    But after a while, he nodded and said, "well, well, it''s OK to give it to you, but you have to help me break the barrier. Originally, I cultivated this thunder heart to break the barrier and make a powerful attack."


    "But if you help me crack it, I don''t need it. Then it doesn''t matter if you take it away."


    To this, Jiang Ting didn''t even think about it, so he agreed: "no problem, then you can take me there, I''ll try it!"


    To say that the fire of nirvana is a good hand to destroy the barrier, but Jiang Ting is still a little worried.


    After all, as we have seen just now, the fire of nirvana is not really invincible. In the hands of the absolute strong, it is still not enough to see.


    Under such circumstances, it''s a bit reluctant for him to destroy a barrier that even Bai Meng can''t destroy.


    If it can''t be destroyed, I''m afraid the mission will be ruined.


    After all, for this white dream, there is no chance of winning in his heart.


    Therefore, we can only try to help Bai Meng accomplish what she wants.


    Bai Meng laughed: "OK, I''ll take you now!"


    Then he took Jiang Ting''s hand and went in a distant direction.


    Not long time, they came to a Shandong Province.


    Of course, the place in front of us is a cave, which is not very accurate. It should be said to be a super large entrance.


    However, the outside of this entrance is blocked by a layer of cyan barrier.


    It seems that Bai Meng''s barrier is the one in front of him. He feels the strong fluctuation of power from above. Jiang Ting really doubts whether the fire of Nirvana can destroy it.


    Then, Bai Meng made an experiment for Jiang Ting himself.


    Her body began to soar violently, quickly changed back to the original appearance of Thunder Dragon, and looked at the River Court Road.


    "Wait, I''ll show you the power of this barrier."


    After that, she punched the barrier directly. The power of the punch didn''t seem to be very big, and even the speed was not fast.


    But Jiang Ting''s eyebrows jumped straight. He saw that the space around the opponent''s fists was all dimly deformed.


    It can be seen that the power of Bai Meng''s fist can be called terror.


    In fact, it is just like this. When Bai Meng really blows his fist on it, there is an earth shaking sound, and then a huge force sweeps it.


    Around the white dream of this fist, the surrounding space burst countless times. As for the cyan barrier, there were more ripples, and then the delicate cyan roots began to cover the surface of the barrier.


    Then, Bai Meng waved several punches in succession, but all of them failed. At most, he broke some cyan roots, but the cyan barrier couldn''t do anything about it.


    After a moment, Bai Meng slowly changed back to the appearance of human nature and said helplessly.


    "You see, that''s it."


    Jiang Ting is staring at the cyan barrier from the beginning to the end, and gradually understands that he will come to help for Bai Meng.


    It''s not that the fire of nirvana is powerful. It''s because fire conquers wood.


    The barrier in front of you is probably a wooden array. In this way, the effect of fire attack is absolutely unexpected.


    What''s more, he is not the ordinary flame, but the fire of nirvana.


    After pondering for a moment, Jiang Ting took a deep breath and walked to the barrier.


    "Bai Meng, just a moment, I''ll try first!"


    Jiang Ting pressed his hand on the barrier, soft as cotton.


    However, after Jiang Ting started to exert his strength, the original soft array suddenly began to become solid, which was magical.


    After making trouble for a long time, Jiang Ting gave up the idea of breaking the barrier in other ways.


    A fire of Nirvana sprang out of his palm.


    "Give it to me!"


    The voice fell, and the flame fell on the cyan barrier. The contact was just an instant, which was beyond their expectation.


    Originally thought that the fire of Nirvana faced with this level of barrier, how much trouble.


    But in fact, the fire of Nirvana easily burned up the barrier, including the cyan root above, and quickly burned up.


    But Jiang Ting found one thing very helpless, that is, the cyan barriers, including the roots, need to provide their own uninterrupted strength if they want to burn them.


    Not like other things, as long as it burns, you can sit on the shore to watch the fire.


    However, Jiang Ting had no choice but to continue to export the fire of nirvana.


    Gradually, as the fire gradually increased, the whole huge barrier was still covered by fire.The flame tens of meters high is really magnificent.


    But at first glance, although the barrier was burning, it didn''t turn into ashes. On the contrary, it was intact.


    Seeing this scene, Jiang Ting frowned tightly. Is it useless?


    If even the fire of Nirvana can''t be broken, then he has nothing to do.


    At this time, came the voice of Bai Meng''s surprise: "hum, strong outside, strong in the middle, break it for me!"


    Speaking, Bai Meng looks like a thin body, suddenly rushed to the barrier, a punch in the top.


    The power of this fist is shocking. The huge barrier is completely broken under this fist in an instant.


    This girl, the strength is too abnormal.


    From the point of strength alone, Bai Meng is his existence.


    Thinking of this, Jiang Ting can''t help but feel a little autistic, but he is relieved to think that the other party is a dragon.


    The key or in front of the barrier, originally, no matter how white dream attack, many can not break the barrier, in this punch, suddenly broken!


    A lot of cyan power, swept down in the space, and finally slowly dissipated, revealing the huge entrance in front of us.


    Looking at the deep cave, Jiang Ting took a long breath and finally succeeded!


    This time, he will be able to get the heart of thunder. Bai Meng doesn''t look like he can''t keep his word.


    Sure enough, Bai Meng threw back: "here, your things!"


    By the grace of others, Yongquan phase report, white dream or understand.


    After taking what Bai Meng throws, Jiang Ting is satisfied. He is really the heart of thunder. It seems that in order to prevent him from being hurt by thunder and lightning, he specially sets up a barrier outside to protect him.


    "Thank you very much."


    Jiang Ting thanks Bai Meng.


    The latter said with a smile: "nothing, it''s all a family."


    Indeed, between the dragon and the dragon, because all the worlds add up to not much, it can be called a family indeed.

 Chapter 1175

    Then she said, "by the way, if you are not in a hurry to leave, would you like to join me in the exploration?"


    "I feel a strong attraction here, probably because there are some treasures specially prepared for us!"


    Jiang Ting Leng next: "Er, this kind of place, I go can not too good?"


    He did not expect that the other party not only gave him the heart of thunder, but also wanted to invite him to join.


    Don''t be afraid to hurt her? Or rob her?


    At this time, Jiang Ting understood. At the beginning, Lin Yue trusted her too much. Why did she feel confused.


    This white dream is more simple than him. Of course, it''s lovely.


    To this, Bai Meng scratched his head: "it''s OK. Anyway, if there are really good things, I can give you some."


    For her, the pursuit is a happy, in addition, for the natural resources and treasures, the strength of the promotion, not so eager.


    People say that. If Jiang Ting refuses again, it will be a bit of brain damage.


    Jiang Ting immediately nodded and said with a smile, "well, I''ll go in and have a look. What can attract you?"


    Bai Meng is a giant dragon, and being able to attract her definitely means that it is of great help to the giant dragon. Maybe you can get some good things when you go in.


    In this way, the two entered.


    At first glance, this cave is similar to the dark one, that is, the one of the king of steel armor.


    The only difference may be that the opening of the cave is bigger and wider.


    Moreover, in the depths, there was a faint wind, which seemed to connect with the outside.


    About ten minutes later, Bai Meng''s power was shining in the dark, illuminating all the darkness around him.


    And that''s why they see some of the sights around them.


    In the corner, there is a skeleton. Of course, it''s not just human beings, it''s all kinds of biological skeletons, lying everywhere.


    It seems that these things have been dead for at least a thousand years.


    Thinking of this, Jiang Ting had a bad feeling in his heart.


    Then look at the deep cave in front of you, with a slight frown. What will there be in such a place?


    I don''t know how long I''ve been walking. Suddenly, lights suddenly start to light up on the surrounding walls.


    The blue flames make everything around more mysterious.


    And they also came to a hall.


    To be more precise, it should be a grand palace in the cave.


    All around, vaguely can see, once was a resplendent place, but due to the weathering of time, have been dilapidated, dusty.


    But in the corner, there is a throne. In the air in front of the throne, a golden bead is suspended.


    After seeing this bead, Jiang Ting looked puzzled and didn''t know what it was.


    But on one side, Bai Meng recognized it. Surprised: "eh, in such a place, even can see dragon god crystal?"


    Hearing this completely strange name, Jiang Ting asked, "what''s that?"


    His question, on the contrary, surprised Bai Meng: "don''t you know? Oh, dragon


    But when she saw that Jiang Ting was really puzzled, she had no choice but to pat her forehead.


    "Well, it looks like you don''t know. Let me explain."


    "The Dragon God crystal is the place where our dragon people store the power of souls. Generally speaking, the dead dragon can rely on the Dragon God crystal to achieve the goal of immortality on the other hand."


    "As long as the Dragon God crystal is not destroyed, the soul of the giant dragon will never disappear, but will be nourished by the Dragon God crystal."


    After listening to the explanation, Jiang Tingmei slightly pick, said: "that is to say, this thing, is to continue the life of Bai?"


    White dream nodded: "almost, but the Dragon God crystal is very rare, only a few giant dragons can get it. Unexpectedly, there is one here."


    After that, she looked around at the scene: "in this way, this palace should be the place where the giant dragon spirits are stored in this dragon god crystal."


    Jiang Ting thought: "what shall we do now?"


    The master is sleeping in the Dragon God crystal. It''s not suitable for them to rummage here or seize treasures.


    White dream thought, suddenly in front of a bright way: "well, let''s wake him up?"


    Jiang ting a Leng: "how to wake up?"


    Then, I saw the white dream in front of me, which sent out a special force, with a hand on it.


    All of a sudden, the suspended Golden Dragon Crystal suddenly burst out with dazzling brilliance.


    I saw a lot of golden power emerged from it, and then condensed into a huge dragon in the air.


    But to be more precise, it should be the soul of the dragon.Jiang Ting frowned and watched the influence of the dragon. He felt something was wrong. Moreover, the dragon made him feel a lot of pressure. Obviously, he was a stronger guy than himself.


    Even if only the soul is left, it is far more than him.


    "Ha ha ha! How many years, Wang finally recovered! This time! I''m going to make the city of God''s trial a river of blood


    "I want to destroy this hateful enemy completely!"


    As soon as it was revived, the image of the Dragon began to laugh wildly in the air.


    "Eh, are you a dragon, too?"


    The sound of Bai Meng wakes the dragon in the laughter.


    Suddenly, his eyes fell on Bai Meng. After a while, he seemed to see something, and his eyes suddenly brightened.


    "Nine days dragon blood! It''s the blood of nine heaven dragon! Ha ha ha! God please me! Heaven please me


    Listen to him laugh wildly again, Bai Meng and Jiang Ting are very strange, this guy, how to be like a madman?


    But soon, Jiang Ting understood that this guy is not a madman, this is a devil!


    When the Dragon finished laughing, Bai Meng was surprised and said, "eh, you even know the blood of the nine heaven dragon?"


    Dragon''s body, suddenly fell, half bent, eyes locked in white dream, licked his lips.


    "Of course I know! Dragon blood, one of the top blood! Besides, I know one more thing


    At this point, the expression on the dragon''s face became strange: "as long as I devour the blood of kejiutian dragon, I can revive completely again! Reshape the dragon


    "So Little sister, I hope you can help me, I promise, will carry forward your blood


    This words a, Jiang Ting immediately understood, depend on, so see, here affection is a fishing trap.


    By some unknown means, it attracts the dragon to come, then devours it, and reshapes itself.


    But it''s obviously too late to know.


    However, in the face of the dragon''s naked threat, Bai Meng is not afraid at all, but laughs.


    "Uncle, are you trying to kill me?"

 Chapter 1176

    Although the mouth said more frightening words, but Bai Meng''s face still showed a pair of pure smile.


    It''s like saying, do you want to be as calm as me.


    This scene makes Jiang Ting feel that the white dream in front of him may not be as pure as it seems, at least in the face of the enemy.


    Thinking of this, Jiang Ting secretly planned to try not to get involved with this Thunder Dragon in the future. After finishing the task this time, he quickly left Thunder Mountain.


    Of course, before that, we have to solve the soul of the dragon in front of us.


    It''s obvious that the other side wants to swallow up and give up, and use their power to reshape the body.


    Jiang Ting naturally won''t agree, but the strength of the other side is too strong, so strong that Jiang Ting can''t resist at all.


    However, he can only place his hope on Bai Meng in front of him, hoping that she can give a solution.


    As for talking about the soul of the dragon, after hearing Bai Meng''s words, he laughs, and the tone seems to be deceiving the children.


    "How can you be so cute? How can I have the heart to kill you? I just want to integrate with you and let us become one!"


    "At that time, you don''t need to do anything, you can look at yourself and climb to the top!"


    Jiang Ting scolded in his heart. It was the first time that he saw someone say that he was so tall. It was just three words, shameless!


    After hearing this, Bai Meng seemed to be pondering and didn''t speak for a long time.


    She was very patient, but the soul of the Dragon didn''t have so much patience. Seeing that the other side didn''t speak, she rushed to Bai Meng.


    He was so fast that there was only a shadow in Jiang Ting''s eyes. Then he saw the soul of the Dragon standing in front of Bai Meng.


    What he needs to do next is to capture the soul of Bai Meng.


    But I didn''t expect that the soul of the dragon was only within the scope of baimeng. Baimeng was shining with golden light, which condensed into a bright golden barrier in the space.


    And the soul of the dragon, just now, just bumped into it, and almost didn''t shock him to death.


    "Damn it


    The soul of the Dragon cursed and touched his head, which is still very painful.


    He looked at the bright golden barrier in front of him and said in a deep voice: "little girl! What the hell are you


    Smell speech, white dream face is still that pair of pure incomparable smile.


    "Oh, you say this. I don''t know. Have you ever heard of anything?"


    The spirit of the Dragon had a puzzled expression on his face and asked, "what is it?"


    The corner of Bai Meng''s mouth just showed a strange smile: "that thing is one of the artifact of our dragon clan. You must have heard that it is..."


    "Dragon God Bracelet!"


    After that, Bai Meng stretched out a slender arm, and on her wrist, she was wearing a gold bracelet.


    On the bracelet, keyin wrote numerous runes, each of which seemed to contain infinite mystery.


    Seeing the bracelet, the face of the dragon''s soul changed: "who are you! Why is the Dragon God Bracelet in your hand


    He was shocked. Joking, the Dragon God bracelet was one of the top artifacts of the dragon clan.


    There are two abilities. One is to protect the wearer''s soul from being attacked by the soul class.


    Second, you can use the Dragon God bracelet to launch a soul attack.


    With these two simple abilities, the reputation of the Dragon God bracelet will be known. It can be seen that in these two aspects, how terrible is the Dragon God bracelet''s ability.


    Bai Meng said with a faint smile: "this, of course, I found it on the roadside. Do you believe it?"


    Obviously, Bai Meng didn''t mean to tell the truth to the man in front of him.


    And the other side, also did not continue to listen to the plan.


    At the moment when he saw the Dragon God bracelet, he had no intention to continue to attack. He even said that he would run away without saying a word.


    In my heart, I have already scolded myself for countless times. What do I have to do to attract the dragon? What''s more, it leads to a bomb.


    However, looking at the soul of the dragon, Bai Meng said, "do you think you can run away?"


    After that, she raised her bracelet: "soul bound!"


    As the voice fell, the Dragon God bracelet was shining brightly. Golden lights flew out of it and fell around to form a golden barrier, blocking the soul of the dragon.


    As soon as the dragon''s soul wants to escape, it bumps into it. The ability of this thing to imprison the soul is no less than the soul barrier to protect Bai Meng''s own soul.


    Seeing this scene, the face of the dragon''s soul changed greatly. He stared at Bai Meng and said in a deep voice, "you and I are all members of the dragon family. Do you really have to kill each other?"


    It seems that the goods feel that there is no hope for a positive breakthrough, and they begin to play the emotional card.But it''s very obvious that Bai Meng doesn''t have a cold for this meaningless emotional card, and says with a smile.


    "But uncle, just now you were going to kill me. Now I''m going to kill you. Is there a problem?"


    This sentence, directly let the soul of the dragon in the heart of complete despair, it seems, today is really can only, life and death!


    Thinking of this, the dragon''s soul began to flash murder in his eyes. He glared at Bai Meng and said, "in this case, then go to die for me!"


    After that, the soul of the Dragon rushed out again. For this, Bai Meng didn''t care.


    She didn''t realize that the combat effectiveness of the other side could break the defense in front of her.


    However, after he really got close, he didn''t rush to her again. Instead, he turned around and went straight to the direction of Jiangting.


    "Shit! This guy''s got a crush on me! "


    The secret way in Jiang Ting''s heart is not good. It seems that the other side is absolute. Bai Meng can''t break through there, so he simply points the arrow to himself.


    As long as he can succeed in taking away himself, he doesn''t need to worry about the soul barrier here and get away smoothly.


    Even Bai Meng didn''t expect that this guy would be forced to attack Jiang ting.


    But now I know that it''s too late. The speed of the dragon''s soul is very fast. When it burst out at full speed, it came to Jiangting in an instant.


    The next moment, the soul directly rushed into Jiang Ting''s body.


    And the whole process, Jiang Ting did not even have time to respond, has been recruited.


    His expression is very ugly, looking forward to the white dream, said in a deep voice: "I will not have eighteen?"


    Bai Meng was silent. After the meeting, he said, "I don''t know..."


    In this sentence, Jiang Ting felt that a force was surging up in his body, which made him extremely uncomfortable.


    No way. Anyway, Jiang Ting didn''t know how to deal with it. He simply let the power of Nirvana fire fill his whole body, trying to force the soul of the dragon out of his body.

 Chapter 1177

    Originally, Jiang Ting just had no way. He wanted to try all the dishes, but he didn''t expect that the effect was surprisingly good after he really made the move.


    In his body, the power of Nirvana fire was infused into every place.


    And the soul of the dragon, who was trying to attack Jiangting''s soul directly, suddenly felt a hot breath wrapping himself when he was moving inside.


    Then, he was shocked to find that his body was burning.


    Intense pain, clear infusion into his nerves.


    Without thinking about it, he immediately withdrew from Jiangting''s body. However, even if he left Jiangting, the soul of the Dragon condensed in the air, but the fire of Nirvana did not go out.


    The fire of Nirvana can burn everything in the world, including the soul.


    This is what Jiang Ting did not expect. He did not expect that the fire of Nirvana could be used in such an adverse way.


    Thinking of this, Jiang Ting smiles at the corner of his mouth, then condenses the fire of Nirvana into his hands and looks coldly at the soul of the dragon.


    "Why don''t you mess with me? Come on


    As he spoke, the fireball in Jiang Ting''s hand flew out.


    The face of the dragon''s soul changed: "it''s the fire of Nirvana! Damn it


    Jiang Ting nodded with a smile: "I didn''t see it. You''re quite erudite. Unfortunately, you''re going to die soon!"


    With the barrier of Bai Meng and the flame he urged, it''s much more convenient to exterminate the soul of the dragon in front of him.


    Within the barrier of Bai Meng, Jiang Ting directly pushed the fire of nirvana to the extreme, making the whole barrier completely filled with the fire of nirvana.


    Then there was the scream of the soul of the dragon in the barrier, begging for mercy.


    But Jiang Ting is not moved by it at all. How can Jiang Ting be soft on a guy who wants to take him away.


    Under the fire of Nirvana, the soul of the Dragon disappears quickly. In fact, in addition to the corresponding soul attack, the fire of Nirvana can also be regarded as a kind of attack by the whole world to restrain the soul.


    Because the soul itself can burn, and the soul''s exercisable ability, it is basically unable to put out the fire of Nirvana, which leads to the innate weakness of the soul state in the face of the fire of nirvana.


    It didn''t take long for the soul of the dragon to dissipate completely. Jiang Ting was relieved. This guy was really able to resist. He stayed in the fire of nirvana for a quarter of an hour before he disappeared completely.


    Solve the soul of the dragon, white dream here also removed the soul barrier, looked at the eye Jiangting said with a smile: "well done!"


    Originally, I thought that Jiang Ting would be swallowed up by this guy. If that''s the case, it would take more efforts to solve it this time.


    Fortunately, Jiang Ting solved it by himself.


    After checking to make sure that the soul of the dragon is dead, they arrive at the location of the Dragon Crystal in the hall.


    Looking at the suspended crystal stone in front of him, Bai Meng seemed to see something delicious. He turned his head and looked at it. Jiang Ting said with a smile: "it''s no accident that this dragon god crystal attracts me. I''ll absorb it later. If you want to have a look here, you can accept it yourself."


    Dragon Shenjing is the crystallization of the power of some powerful dragons. As long as it can be absorbed, its strength will make great progress.


    I''m afraid that the plan of the soul of the dragon before was to devour baimeng and Jiangting first, and then use this dragon crystal to further his own realm.


    It is precisely because of this that the attraction of Dragon God crystal to ordinary dragons is very huge. As for Jiangting, it doesn''t feel that way.


    After all, he is not a real human. In contrast, this hall is more attractive to him. Maybe there are some good things.


    Think of here, Jiang Ting nodded: "no problem, you slowly absorb it."


    Finish saying, white dream sat down in situ, and then, the Dragon God crystal to swallow down, see Jiangting brow slightly pick.


    This guy is really eating


    Shaking his head, Jiang Ting wandered around the hall. Unfortunately, no so-called treasure was found.


    Is there only one dragon crystal in such a big palace?


    All of a sudden, Jiang Ting''s eyes lit up, and so on


    Instead of seeing the treasure, he thought of something.


    The soul of the Dragon just now is obviously very powerful. How can there be no treasure in this level?


    In that case, where are those things?


    He tried his best to open his perception. Jiang Ting felt every detail in the hall. Finally, he found it.


    In the corner of the hall, there is a very hidden array. If you don''t observe it carefully, you can''t see it.


    Jiang Ting goes to the front of the array. With a wave of his hand, the fire of Nirvana gushes out and instantly burns the array in the corner to ashes.


    A moment later, a crystal appeared in front of Jiangting.Jiang Ting picked up the crystal, observed it, and frowned slightly.


    What the hell?


    This crystal, in his view, does not contain special power or have other functions.


    That guy set up an array here just to put things?


    Suddenly, Jiang Ting noticed another place.


    In fact, in front of the hall, there is a huge stone statue, which looks like a woman.


    But from the appearance of the statue, we can feel what a beautiful scenery it would be if a real person stood here.


    The whole statue is carved with a special kind of crystal, which is lifelike, as if it will come to life at any time.


    And the movement of the statue is also very strange, hands standing over the top of the head, palm, seems to be holding something.


    Jiang Ting couldn''t help but look at the crystal in his hand and waved it. The crystal flew out and landed in the hands of the statue.


    At the beginning, there was no abnormal situation, just the surface of the statue began to shine.


    This will make the whole statue more realistic.


    Even in the end, when Jiang Ting came to the front of the statue and looked at it, he didn''t know if it was an illusion. He seemed to feel that the statue in front of him was alive!


    Then, countless blue streamers gather and condense in front of the statue. Finally, it turns into a long sword and floats in front of the statue.


    The shape of this sword is very strange. It''s wide at the bottom and top. It seems to be a two handed sword.


    What''s more strange is that the overall material of the sword is a kind of white object. After looking at it carefully, Jiang Ting felt that it was made of something.


    Bones


    Yes, it''s bone. I just don''t know what kind of bone it is

 Chapter 1178

    Jiang Ting looked at the ice blue shining sword in front of him and felt it for a while. He didn''t realize the danger, so he reached for it directly.


    Suddenly, Jiang Ting was shocked to find that a strange force poured into his body. It''s the opposite of what I felt before when I absorbed the fire of nirvana.


    At that time, it was full of heat waves. Now, it is covered with ice and snow.


    As if, in his body is rolling snowstorm, ready to freeze him into ice sculpture.


    Fortunately, at the critical moment, the power of the fire of Nirvana also appeared.


    When Jiang Ting felt that he was about to be frozen, the heat of the fire of Nirvana instantly resolved the ice.


    Then Jiang Ting found out that it was not just the cold that attacked him, but the icy force attached by a force.


    That is to say, now, there is another force that wants to enter Jiangting''s body. This scene makes Jiangting feel helpless.


    Feelings, the strength of their own body, are almost a table of mahjong.


    Now, the power of the dragon''s blood, the power of Nirvana fire, and now the unknown power of ice and cold, together with three forces, are constantly surging in Jiangting''s body.


    Fortunately, these three forces did not mean to hurt Jiang Ting, so they operated peacefully. There was no ice and fire or other contradictions.


    In particular, the force of ice and cold into the body, except at the beginning, did not know anything, in the Jiangting body, reckless.


    However, after feeling the powerful power of Nirvana fire, he seemed to be convinced and began to integrate into Jiang Ting''s body carefully.


    Until the end, Jiang Ting felt that there was another force in his body that he could control at will. At the same time, a memory also appeared in his mind.


    After learning about this memory, Jiang Ting will roughly understand where this place is.


    According to the memory in my mind, this place should be the location of a God''s residence at first, but later I suffered from some unknown crisis, and the God who lived here was about to fall.


    In order to prevent their own heritage, don''t break here, simply here, leaving such a statue, quietly waiting for someone to open it.


    The so-called power of inheritance is the power of ice and snow that Jiang Ting felt just now.


    Of course, the power released by Jiang Ting''s current strength can''t reach the level of real divine power. However, compared with the ice system power cultivated by ordinary people, it is still many times stronger.


    This is similar to the fire of nirvana.


    In addition to the magic power of ice and snow, this God residence, which I don''t know how many years ago, also inherited a set of exclusive ice control techniques for Jiangting.


    Iceberg!


    Just listen to the name, in fact, more common, do not see anything special.


    But Jiang Ting is very clear that this kind of ice control, even in ancient times, is also a very powerful existence.


    It''s cheaper for me


    Jiang Ting was secretly pleased. Of course, the benefits of this time were more than that.


    Finally, his eyes fell on the bone sword in front of him.


    According to the records in my memory, this bone sword is very unusual.


    Its name is very domineering, the king of ice!


    It is made of the bones of an ice dragon. When using ice power, it will increase greatly.


    It''s just, if you use this bone sword. You can''t use the fire of Nirvana any more.


    Otherwise, the two forces of ice and fire will merge into the bone sword at the same time, which will probably damage the core structure of the ice emperor.


    Therefore, the best way to use it is to use the power of ice and snow to attack.


    Although the damage power of the early stage may not be as good as that of Nirvana fire, it is enough for ordinary battles.


    On the contrary, in this way, the fire of Nirvana can be used as one''s own card to give the other a painful blow at the critical moment.


    After all, who would have thought that a person who is proficient in ice attack would suddenly come to the world''s most powerful attack. This kind of contrast, very easy in the battle, play a strange effect.


    It''s just that if you want to completely digest the inherited ice sky decision, and even skillfully control it, it will take a period of time.


    Looking at the white dream not far away, it still absorbs the power of Dragon God crystal.


    Jiang Ting also continued to practice here.


    After inheriting the power of the ancient god''s residence, Jiang Ting felt that his cultivation in the supernatural realm was not stable, as if he could break through to a higher level at any time.


    Thinking of this, Jiang Ting can''t help looking forward to it.


    He hasn''t touched the supernatural realm yet. I don''t know what it will be like?


    As time goes by, Jiang ting and Bai Meng are quietly cultivating in the main hall.


    On this day, Bai Meng suddenly burst out a breath of terror, like a king in the world, all things submit.Even Jiang Ting, who was practicing together, was awakened by this powerful force.


    When you find that it''s the power of Bai Meng, you can''t help shaking your heart.


    How strong is this girl?


    The pure power of heaven and earth condenses madly around baimeng, and she, like a black hole, devours all the power that can be swallowed.


    In the end, Bai Meng''s body suddenly burst out with unprecedented intensity.


    And at this time, she also slowly opened her eyes.


    However, this time I opened my eyes, Jiang Ting was immediately attracted.


    The reason why she is attracted is not because she is good-looking, but because of the seriousness of the other party, with a special symbol.


    The symbol, as if it had some magic, attracted the eyes of others.


    On the other side of Bai Meng, after finishing all this, he stretched himself, and his face looked very surprised: "it''s a breakthrough at last!"


    In fact, he was stuck in the original state before. I don''t know how long it has been, and he has never had a chance to break through.


    But this time, it was beyond her expectation.


    Then his eyes fell on Jiang Ting, and his expression was a little bit surprised. He said, "well, Jiang Ting, you seem to have a special power, and a strong feeling."


    Jiang Ting nodded and simply said the previous thing.


    Finally, he took out the ice king: "in other words, this sword is really made of the bones of the dragon?"


    Smell speech, white dream vision surprised of saw to come over, took over ice of emperor to examine after a while, light voice way.


    "It''s OK. Although it''s really a dragon, it''s definitely not a good dragon. Such a strong force of cause and effect can only be found in those who like to commit crimes. "


    With that, he threw the king of ice to Jiang Ting like garbage and said, "here is your sword."

 Chapter 1179

    "It will help you a lot if you use it well in the future."


    As for herself, she is not interested in swords. Even if it''s fighting, as a dragon, she has a better choice.


    Their huge and sharp claws are no worse than those artifact.


    Jiang Ting immediately put it away and nodded: "well, Bai Meng, thank you this time. If it wasn''t for you, I wouldn''t have gained so much."


    It is not only the completion of the task, but also the harvest of a God''s heritage, and even a very excellent weapon.


    And all this is given by Bai Meng.


    Bai Meng said with a smile: "in that case, promise me one thing, OK?"


    Hearing the speech, Jiang Ting said nothing and nodded: "of course, no problem. Just say it. As long as I can help you, I will never refuse!"


    This time, he really got a lot of bargains. He had to repay them, didn''t he?


    Bai Meng yawned and said with a smile, "I''m so bored recently. It''s up to you to take me to the test city of God."


    Jiang Ting did not expect that her so-called request should be this.


    "Well, if you want to go to the trial city of God, don''t you go by yourself?"


    Bai Meng shrugged: "it''s boring to be alone. How nice to find a companion to go with."


    After that, Bai Meng grabbed Jiang Ting''s hand and said, "you promised me just now. Don''t go back!"


    Jiang Ting is very helpless. This guy really doesn''t have a strong posture.


    However, Jiang Ting thought about it. It''s not bad to take such a big man to the test city of God.


    Even if we hunt other animals later, it will be much more convenient.


    Simply nodded: "of course, no problem!"


    Bai Meng was very happy: "great, let''s go!"


    A dragon outside, lonely, finally met the same race, also can be regarded as the reason for her happiness.


    Over the years, in order to solve the problems here, she has been staying here alone, condensing the heart of thunder, which has been stifled for a long time. Had it not been for fear that thunder''s heart would have been stolen, she would have run out long ago.


    Not long, they set foot on the road of return.


    Compared with the time when I came here, those strange beasts around me still have some troubles. Now they are much more simple.


    There''s no need for Jiang ting to do it at all. Bai Meng''s dragon breath directly makes all the strange animals, no matter what level they are, dare not get close to them.


    In this regard, Jiang Ting can only express helplessness.


    After a while, they left Thunder Mountain.


    Back at the exit, Jiang Ting looked back at the ruins in front of him and felt that it might not be as simple as he thought.


    Not to mention when the relics here were left.


    Later, the white dream, the inheritance of ice, and even the soul of the dragon, all show the particularity of this place.


    Even, Jiang Ting really doubted that this would be the place where the gods once lived.


    On one side, Bai Meng saw him staring at the Thunder Mountain in a daze and asked: "Jiang Ting, what''s the matter with you? It seems that you have something on your mind?"


    Wen Yan Jiang Ting didn''t hide his doubts and told them.


    After listening to the doubts in Jiang Ting''s heart, Bai Meng said with a smile: "you say here, yes, this is really where the ancient gods are."


    Jiang Ting was stunned: "well, do you know the details?"


    On this point, Bai Meng shook his head: "I don''t know. I also learned it when I came into contact with some of my former souls here."


    "It seems that I don''t know how many years ago, there was a devastating blow that caused all the gods to leave here or die here."


    "As time goes by, it will be abandoned as it is now."


    After listening to Bai Meng''s explanation, Jiang Ting thought deeply: "I see. I roughly understand..."


    Just thinking of these, he didn''t notice that a figure was watching him in the dark not far away.


    Left the thunder mountain range, white dream is a small animal out of the cage, incomparably lively, running east and West.


    However, not far away, Jiang Ting frowned slightly.


    "Wait a minute, Bai Meng. It seems that someone is here."


    He interrupted Bai Meng''s movement and reminded him.


    In his perception, a large number of human beings are approaching him, or at least hundreds.


    As for cultivation, almost all of them are silver, and a few of them are gold.


    In this regard, Bai Meng said, "well, we''ve already found them, but whatever, as long as we don''t provoke us, we don''t have to deal with them."


    She didn''t know that the one standing in front of her was an authentic human, so she didn''t hesitate to speak ill of this human.


    In this regard, Jiang Ting didn''t say anything. His perception has started at the moment.When it is confirmed that there is no one who can threaten his existence among the people who come here, they will ignore it.


    As Bai Meng said, as long as they don''t provoke themselves, he doesn''t care about those guys. Maybe it''s just passing by.


    However, sometimes, some people just like to die.


    There is a saying that if you don''t do it, you won''t die.


    Just as Jiang ting and his wife are preparing to fly back to the test city of God, those guys who were just in perception appear in their field of vision.


    And look at what they mean, it''s obvious that they are running for the two of them.


    There are hundreds of people in all kinds of clothes, who form an encirclement, what do they mean in the center.


    Then, one of the most powerful people yelled at Jiang Ting: "you two, who is Jiang Ting?"


    This is like a sentence of mental retardation, let Jiang Ting rolled a white eye, but still nodded in reply: "I am."


    Seeing his promise, the man at the head jumped down in front of them.


    He looked at Jiang ting and nodded: "it seems that I didn''t find the wrong person."


    Smell speech, Jiang Ting shrugged a way: "so, you come to me, what''s the matter?"


    But if you think about it with your toes, you can think of it. It''s certainly not good to find him.


    Sure enough, the man showed a cruel smile: "of course, I''m here to kill you, but don''t blame my brother. We are also employed, so I''m here to kill you."


    Jiang Ting was still indifferent: "Oh, I see."


    Then he looked at the white dream: "you come, or I come?"


    Bai Meng skimmed his lips: "some dregs, it''s a waste of my time to make a move. You can solve it. Hurry up."


    However, when the man heard this, he immediately set his eyes on Bai Meng.


    "Little girl, it''s very loud!"


    But then, as if he had found something, his eyes changed and he said, "but it''s a big development, too..."


    "Why don''t you let your brother play with you?"


    As soon as the words came out, Jiang Ting shook his head secretly: "well, brother, if you go well, don''t send me..."

 Chapter 1180

    This guy, you said it''s not good for you to provoke anyone, but you have to challenge this guy, who even dare not provoke yourself. Isn''t that a death wish?


    As for the strength of Bai Meng, it has been very terrible before, not to mention that after absorbing the inheritance, the breath on the body seems to be more powerful.


    After all, even Jiang Ting, who has been inherited, still can''t see through each other''s accomplishments.


    Sure enough, after hearing the man''s words, Bai Mengwei narrowed his eyes and went to him, but suddenly laughed.


    "What do you want me to do with you?"


    Seeing her expression, Jiang Ting can''t help shivering. This guy seems to remember the expression when he killed the soul of the dragon before.


    It seems that this man really angered her.


    However, for all this, the client did not know. He still thought that the two people in front of him were the lambs to be slaughtered, especially the lovely girl in front of him. He had no idea how powerful she could be.


    Even said that regarding the white dream''s words, the man also very obscene smile said: "ha ha, certainly is does some interesting matter, I certainly, will let you be very comfortable."


    At this point, the man''s saliva is coming out.


    On the other hand, Bai Meng is still smiling. It seems that he really wants to agree with each other.


    "Well, can you get closer to me first? I''m a little scared..."


    At this point, Bai Meng showed a weak look, as if he would be scared to cry at any time, so that any man would not help but coax him.


    The man was no exception, grinning: "of course, no problem!"


    After that, it''s really super. This white dream came over with a smile on his face: "come on, little sister, let your brother warm you up!"


    All the other brothers'' faces were full of envy. To say, although Bai Meng doesn''t look very big, it looks very good. At least, in the xuanzi area of the test city of God, it belongs to a very excellent existence.


    I just don''t know if we can feel it after the game.


    Of course, they just think about it in their heart, and no one dares to speak.


    In this way, the man quickly came to the white dream body, with a smile stretched out his hands and said: "come on, give my brother a hug."


    However, his response is not a warm embrace, but not a big fist.


    No one could see clearly how Bai Meng made his move. He just saw a shadow passing by. Then, the man was taken out dozens of meters away.


    It can be seen that the power of this palm is not small.


    As a matter of fact, when his group of younger brothers helped him up, the man''s face was a little asymmetrical.


    It can be said that this slap down, directly to the man completely disfigured.


    The man''s mouth, not only spit out blood, it seems that the injury is very serious, see this scene, white dream is laughing instead.


    "Cut, such a weak guy, still want to let me accompany you, really want to die."


    Although just now, she did not motivate much strength, but the strength gap between the two sides is too big, so big that it is not on the same level at all.


    But the man who had just been fanned didn''t believe this evil at all. Instead, he put his eyes on Jiang ting and said in a cold voice: "it must be him! He must have done it just now! Come on, kill him


    Hearing this, Jiang Ting felt depressed. Are these guys really blind?


    I didn''t move here, OK? I have to drag the matter to myself?


    No way, who makes Bai Meng look too small? Who can think that the fighting power of this little guy will be countless times stronger than Jiang ting.


    Seeing that all the people rushed towards Jiang Ting, Bai Meng seemed very happy and said with a smile: "ha ha, it seems that you are still required to solve these guys!"


    After that, she really stood behind Jiang ting.


    Damn, this guy''s own trouble, how come it''s on me again?


    Although it seems that the cause of this incident is in myself.


    But now that it''s time, besides, it''s all rubbish. It''s better to get rid of the scene first.


    Thinking of this, Jiang Ting looked at the guys who were attacking and killing him. He snorted coldly and said, "anyone who takes another step forward will die!"


    Not long after he came here, he didn''t want to kill too much, but if the other side was too pressing, don''t blame him for being rude.


    However, at this time, where would anyone care about what he said?


    Therefore, no one stopped the pace of progress, one by one urged their own strength, rushed toward the river court.


    "Shit! trouble! Die for me


    See this scene, Jiang Ting thoroughly angry, really think, he is soft persimmon, better pinch?


    At the end of the day, Jiang Ting still didn''t pull out the king of ice, but rushed to the crowd with his bare hands. At this scene, the guys who watched laughed."You''re a death seeker. You want to fight us with your bare hands?"


    I''m kidding. The weapons in their hands are all in the trial city of God. They can get good weapons by exchanging points. They are extremely sharp. Now facing Jiangting with bare hands, it''s not like chopping melons and vegetables?


    However, after the real fight, they were all shocked.


    Jiang Ting didn''t send out a strong breath, but every fist could hit them accurately.


    And then it''s blown out, and there''s no fighting back.


    Some guys are lucky enough to get close to Jiang ting and give him their weapons. As a result, they are directly shot out by Jiang Ting''s backhand.


    In fact, if only a few people, or more than a dozen people, had seen this scene, they would have been too scared to go on.


    But now they have hundreds of people here, which means they can stop when they stop?


    The result is that when hundreds of people really find something wrong and know that they are not rivals of Jiangting at all, there are only ten people left standing.


    As for the others, although they were only hit by Jiang Ting, there was no one alive.


    This kind of fighting capacity, this kind of ruthlessness, let the rest of the people, all frightened, dare not have any rash action.


    I''m afraid the next one to die is myself.


    Seeing that they didn''t attack any more, Jiang Ting didn''t move on. Then he went straight to the guy who was whipped by him at the beginning.


    Then he looked down at him and said in a deep voice, "give you a chance to live. Tell me who is behind you and who let you come here to kill me!"


    It''s not normal to meet such a group of people just after the Thunder Mountain for no reason.


    After all, although there are many such things as Liuhuang, they are not everywhere, and they mainly bully new people.

 Chapter 1181

    Who would choose a place like thunder mountain? Not to mention the danger, even robbing things is full of risks.


    Because you don''t know how terrible the guys who dare to come to Thunder Mountain are.


    Therefore, Jiang Ting can basically guess that it was someone who ordered or used other means that made them attack themselves.


    In fact, when Jiang Ting asked this question, the other side''s expression obviously fluctuated greatly. Then he turned his head and said in a cold voice.


    "Hum, if you want to kill or cut, you can do whatever you want. I just want to rob you. No one instructs me!"


    "Oh, I didn''t expect that your mouth was quite hard!"


    Jiang Ting''s eyes narrowed slightly.


    In my heart, I was thinking about how to teach this guy a good lesson and let him tell the truth.


    Then, Jiang Ting thought about the means of torture, and used them all on men.


    But as a result, although the man kept wailing, he just refused to tell the truth.


    This makes Jiang Ting depressed. Why, are you so old? You can''t even speak.


    Looking at his actions, Bai Meng said strangely, "what are you doing?"


    Jiang Ting hears speech, direct oneself idea, said to her.


    When he learned Jiang Ting''s idea, Bai Meng gave him a white look and said, "can''t your brain turn around, you guy?"


    "Torture, it''s a game of what time."


    Bai Meng seems very dissatisfied with Jiang Ting''s action.


    Then he waved his little hand and said, "let''s go, let''s show you the correct way to win intelligence!"


    Wen Yan, Jiang Ting didn''t even think about it. He retreated to one side decisively and watched each other''s action quietly.


    Then, I saw the purple power of Bai Meng.


    And that man, not from sneer way: "have ability to kill me! No matter what you ask, if I tell you half a word, I''ll jump from here! "


    Said, want to climb to the next abyss, seems to want to, to show their unswerving faith.


    Are you kidding? How can you betray the strong man? Oh no, it''s the beautiful lady.


    Thinking of this, when he looked at the white dream in Jiang Ting''s eyes, he was a little more disdainful.


    Penalty? These things are all left over from his playing. If you want to use them to tell him the truth, it''s just a dream!


    However, Bai Meng showed a pure smile and said to him, "don''t worry, I won''t do anything to you. As for punishment, I don''t like it. It''s so boring."


    Speaking of the end, Bai Meng''s mouth slowly curved.


    This scene, see the man''s heart thump a, there is a kind of bad premonition floating on the mind.


    Then, Bai Meng snapped his fingers, and then saw a halo floating out, enveloping the surrounding space.


    Jiang Ting was just outside the light curtain. As for Bai Meng and what happened inside, he couldn''t see it at all.


    It''s strange in my heart. What is this guy doing? Do you really think you can make him tell the truth?


    It didn''t take long for the light curtain to disappear, and then he was stunned.


    I saw that the man, who was full of backbone, knelt down in front of Bai Meng and kept kowtowing to him: "my Lord! adult! You say! As long as I know, I will tell you! As long as you don''t go on... "


    Seeing this scene, Jiang Ting was stunned. What''s the situation? Just now, he was still dying. Why did he recruit?


    Looked at the white dream, to her small eyes.


    "Well, better than you."


    After that, he threw the man in front of Jiang ting and said with a smile, "if you have any questions, just ask him. He will tell you the truth."


    Smell speech, River Court half believe half doubt, but think of just now man''s appearance, think of is dare not have to resist again.


    So he looked at the man and asked slowly, "OK, first of all, who asked you to come here and kill me!"


    This question is the same as the one just now. The man said: "I don''t know who that guy is. I only know that she is wearing a black robe and has a very good figure. She must be a beauty."


    "She asked me to come here and kill a man..."


    As a result, his expression suddenly fell into a dull state. He frowned tightly and said, "I Why am I here... "


    "I am..."


    What he said, Jiang Ting was full of doubts. What''s the matter with this guy?


    At the moment, the man''s expression from the original panic, into a completely dull state.


    But Jiang Ting asks anything again, the other side has no response, Jiang Ting has to look at Bai Meng.The other side spread out his hand and said, "it seems that someone used his special ability to control his spirit, which made him come here to kill people. It''s just that he doesn''t know, he''s under control. "


    Jiang Ting frowned and said in a deep voice, "why did he become like this?"


    In this regard, Bai Meng''s explanation is: "it''s very simple. It seems that the other party has noticed something wrong, so remote control has destroyed this guy''s spiritual world."


    "That''s all. He spent it?"


    Jiang Ting picked to pick eyebrow to say.


    Bai Meng nodded and said, "well, basically, he has no soul except acting according to instinct."


    "This..."


    Jiang Ting sighed. He didn''t expect that the end would be like this. He wanted to see who wanted to kill him and did it.


    Now I think it''s a bit unrealistic.


    "Then, is there no way to know the answer I want?"


    Jiang Ting is still a little unwilling, looking at Bai Meng and asking.


    In his opinion, Bai Meng''s strength is so strong, there should be some means to treat it.


    But let him very disappointed, white dream small hand spread, helpless way: "although say, this guy, is not particularly superb mind control, but now have been destroyed, want to repair, very troublesome."


    "I can repair it, but the time and energy consumed are too much. It''s totally unnecessary."


    Bai mengwang said slowly in the direction of God''s trial City: "in fact, you don''t need to investigate clearly. Anyway, the people in xuanzi District want to kill you."


    "For those hateful human beings, I think, with me, no one can move you."


    Speaking of the end, Bai Meng showed a smile on her face, and at the same time, she was extremely confident.


    Jiang Ting naturally knew that if he relied on him, he would have no problem, but he was somewhat uncomfortable. After all, he didn''t know the identity of the other party when he thought that someone was going to kill him.


    But I think it''s just those.


    Shenlong Pavilion, the force headed by long Tian, is unlikely to use such mean and obscene means.


    It''s the bright wind. It''s possible.


    Just, listen to this guy, the other party is a woman


    Women


    Black robe

 Chapter 1182

    These two points are linked together, which reminds him of the black robed man before Feng Tianhao.


    At that time, he felt the strength of the other side was extraordinary.


    So maybe she did it.


    It''s just, is she a woman?


    This guy, is he Or she


    After shaking his head, Jiang Ting simply threw away these things, just as Bai Meng said.


    As long as she is there, or even without her, Jiang Ting doesn''t think that someone in the xuanzi district can threaten his own life.


    As for those who want to kill him, Jiang Ting gives a cold hum. After that, settle down slowly!


    Finally, the two slowly left here.


    Long after leaving, a black figure appeared.


    As the man said before, this is a man of great build.


    Although the whole face is covered by a black veil, its unique charm can still be felt.


    Looking at the scene, there was a flash of surprise in her eyes.


    The strength of Jiang Ting is far beyond her expectation.


    Originally thought, can borrow a knife to kill, solve him, but now it seems, is her carelessness.


    In fact, she can directly attack Jiang Ting, but she doesn''t want to do that.


    It''s against her principle to make a direct move.


    Finally, another name appeared in the heart of the woman in black robe.


    The corner of her mouth slightly raised, she thought of a good way!


    At the same time, on the other side.


    Originally, Jiang ting and Bai Meng were preparing to fly directly back to the test city of God. However, they didn''t expect that they had just walked out of the city and met with something trivial.


    It can also be said to be a small episode.


    In a place ahead, something interesting is happening.


    Two guys dressed as refugees are blocking a girl''s way.


    "Little girl, just here?"


    Among them, there is a guy who looks more obscene. He laughs.


    And that girl, dressed in red, looks very charming. It''s just a pretty face with a bad look.


    She didn''t know where it was or what the ghosts were.


    But one thing is that she can''t beat the two people in front of her, and the other seems to want to do something wrong with her.


    Seeing that the girl didn''t take care of himself, the man hummed coldly: "why, do you think it''s ok if you don''t say it?"


    Another person echoed: "yes, our brothers haven''t had meat for a long time. You just came here and don''t have any points. Why don''t you use your body instead of points and give it to us."


    "We are the hands of Feng Tianhao, the most powerful man in the city of God''s trial. As long as you follow us, you can guarantee that no one will dare to offend you if you are popular and spicy. Of course, it''s just to play with us regularly. "


    Speaking of this, a look of obscenity passed through their eyes. Who could have thought that they just came here to walk around and saw such a beautiful girl who just came here.


    Generally speaking, this kind of girl''s fate is the most miserable, mostly because of their existence.


    In the distance, the two people watching this scene, especially Jiang Ting, eyebrow slightly.


    It seems that the test city of God is worse than he imagined. It''s time for these guys to clean it up.


    In Jiang Ting''s mind, he can''t help thinking of a thing that Lin Yue mentioned before.


    I feel that it''s time to create a force.


    However, this matter is very important. I''d better make a decision after I go back and discuss with Genlin Yue.


    Of course, before that, we have to solve the immediate problems.


    In fact, you don''t have to use Jiang Ting''s hand. Bai Meng over there can''t help it for a long time.


    As for the existence of these moths outside the city of God''s trial, I remember the last time I came here, she met one. Since then, she swore that if she saw one of these guys, she would kill one and if she saw two?


    Send them to hell!


    Therefore, before Jiang Ting had any action, Bai Meng in front of him rushed out. The speed of the whole person was beyond Jiang Ting''s imagination.


    Seeing another person standing in front of them, especially a very beautiful little girl, the two men were very happy again.


    "Oh, where are you from, little girl? You sent it to me yourself!"


    Originally, I thought that sharing one would be enough, but now this means that I want them to have good things in pairs.


    And the girl who was stopped said hastily: "little sister, I''ll help you stop them, you go quickly!"


    She can see that Bai Meng came because of her, but in front of these two people, their breath was very terrible. She was a little girl, how could she be their opponent?


    She didn''t want to pull an innocent little girl into the pit for her own reasons.


    In this regard, Bai Mengchong said with a smile: "don''t worry, little sister, I''m here, no one can hurt you."As a result, his eyes fell on the two men, and his face became extremely cold.


    "You two, one breath, disappear in front of me, otherwise, die!"


    After all, they haven''t done anything. She''s too lazy to kill.


    However, some people want to die, you can''t stop them anyway.


    Like these two guys in front of me.


    "Ha ha, little sister, you are not old enough to let us die? Is it up to you? "


    Another person also laughed: "yes, little sister, if you talk big, you will lose your big teeth."


    However, they didn''t notice that a mass of purple power had gathered above them.


    Dark clouds began to fill the air quickly, and then the sound of thunder and lightning continued.


    All of a sudden, there was a bang.


    They suddenly looked up, but in their eyes, there was only panic.


    See, a thunderbolt falls from the sky, will they are in the area directly, blast of a scorched black.


    As for their bodies, they were directly reduced to ashes under the strong lightning.


    Seeing this scene, the girl''s mouth was wide open. Unexpectedly, the girl who looked younger than herself in front of her was so terrible.


    Bai Meng turned her lips and looked at the two people who were reduced to ashes. She said with a light smile, "pretending to be forced, but it''s going to be struck by thunder."


    With that, his eyes moved away from the ashes of the two men, and the girl said with a smile, "you''re OK."


    The girl nodded: "I''m ok, that Thank you... "


    Up to now, she has not responded, and Jiang Ting, watching from a distance, shrugs.


    Originally, he thought that Bai Meng hated human beings, but now it seems that it is not all so. At least, she didn''t hate those good-looking human beings.


    That oneself human condition so handsome, should also be able to attract her.


    Jiang Ting thought so.


    Then he went to the girl and said with a smile, "this girl, in xiajiangting, dare you ask me your name?"


    Seeing Jiang Ting coming, Bai Meng also said with a smile, "my name is Bai Meng. If you have anything to say, just tell this guy eight."


    Obviously, although she didn''t hate the girl, she didn''t want to talk to her too much, which was totally meaningless.


    Seeing that the girl came to Jiangting, she gave a salute and solemnly said, "just call me Yinxi. Two benefactors, can I ask if this is..."

 Chapter 1183

    From the beginning, she was killed, and she came here after waking up again.


    Then I didn''t go far, I met the two guys just now. Seeing this, Jiang Ting roughly understood her situation, which was very similar to her original situation.


    Anyway, he had nothing to do in his spare time. Jiang Ting simply told the other party about the trial city of God.


    After hearing this, Yin Xi was stunned for a long time, and then he reacted. He was surprised and said, "in other words, I still have a chance to revive?"


    Jiang Ting nodded his head: "well, it''s just vague."


    However, after Jiang Ting looked at the strength of the other side, it was quite good. When he first came here, he had the strength of silver peak level.


    If it were not for the two exiles that I met, they were all gold grade. Ordinary exiles would not have been able to help her.


    After thinking about it, Jiang Ting suggested: "by the way, Yinxi, if you don''t mind, come with us to the test city of God. During this time, we can protect you."


    Yinxi readily accepts this proposal.


    Anyway, Jiang ting and Bai Meng are her life-saving benefactors. I don''t believe that they will harm her.


    So he followed them away.


    Jiangting, with baimeng and Yinxi, three people are flying, and they soon come to the trial city of God.


    After a short period of registration, smoothly came to the city.


    As for Bai Meng, the trial city of God has not been here for many years.


    "Che, I thought it would be like this. I didn''t expect it would be like this!"


    Obviously, Bai Meng is very dissatisfied with the changes in the city of God''s trial.


    "Well, when was the last time you came?"


    Walking on the street, Jiang Ting is chatting with each other.


    "Let me see..."


    Bai Meng fell into thinking, and then nodded: "probably, for hundreds of years..."


    As soon as this figure was exported, Jiang Ting smacked his tongue beside him. Well, it seems that he underestimated the powerful vitality of the dragon.


    For hundreds of years, I haven''t lived long until now. It''s definitely less than a few hundred years.


    And this white dream seems to be at least thousands of years old.


    But this appearance Jiang Ting shook his head.


    On the contrary, Yinxi is next to her. According to what she said, her age is the same as her own appearance. She is only seventeen or eighteen years old.


    In this regard, Jiang Ting said that Taite is abnormal.


    At the age of 17 or 18, he has the strength to be close to the supernatural realm. It seems that he is also a peerless genius.


    After a while, the three came to the manor.


    When you open the array and enter it, you just see Lin Yue cleaning the manor.


    Seeing Jiang Ting back, Lin Yue was surprised and said, "you''re OK!"


    Jiang tingbai gave her a look and said, "why, do you wish I had something to do?"


    Smell speech, Lin Yue quickly shakes her head: "of course not, I''m just worried that you will have an accident in the task."


    After all, that''s the most difficult task for the xuanzi District of the test city of God.


    Even Fengtian Hao is ready to go when everything is ready, but Jiang Ting is not ready to go.


    It doesn''t make her worry about ghosts.


    However, seeing him come back smoothly, Lin Yue was relieved.


    "By the way, these two are..."


    Speaking of this, her eyes can''t help falling on the white dream and Yinxi beside Jiangting.


    Jiang Ting laughed and introduced each other.


    Then, Jiang Ting looked at Yinxi and said, "if you don''t mind, you should stay here first. You don''t have points now. If you live outside, it will be more troublesome."


    Generally speaking, novices will encounter some strange beasts before they come to the trial city of God. After they kill them, the points they get are enough to support their life for a period of time.


    But Yinxi, who was brought back by them directly, had no chance to get points at all.


    Yinxi pondered: "this..."


    Seeing that she hesitated, Lin Yue said with a smile: "sister Yinxi, you can rest assured to stay. Jiang Ting is not very good-looking, but he has a good character."


    Jiang tingbai gave her a look: "you guy, do you say that to me in front of outsiders?"


    Bai Meng said: "cut, is what people say wrong? I don''t know how you can choose such an appearance."


    Jiang Ting naturally knew that she regarded herself as the same kind, and the appearance of human beings was usually chosen by herself when she was transforming.


    The other side''s words are obviously contemptuous of his aesthetics.


    Jiang Ting stood up and said helplessly, "well, whatever you say."


    ¡­¡­


    Finally, Yinxi chooses to stay. On the one hand, she really doesn''t know where she can go except here?There is also a part of the reason, but also feel that Bai Meng and Lin Yue are very good people.


    Since Jiang ting and them are getting along well, he should pay attention to them and not be too annoying.


    At night, in the hall, Bai Meng and Yinxi went to have a rest.


    Jiang Ting is pulling Lin Yue, in the hall, discussing a matter.


    Jiang Ting pondered for a moment, then said, "if I want to create my own power in the trial city of God, what''s the advantage or other trouble?"


    Lin Yue didn''t expect that this guy pulled her over for this.


    After thinking about it, she said slowly, "well, there must be some benefits."


    "First of all, all forces certified by the test city of God, all of them, while completing the hunting task and gaining points, will also give extra points to the controller of the force."


    "Once the number of forces increases, the bonus points will be very considerable, and these points data are the reason why fengtianhao only chooses to recruit strong people above the gold level."


    After all, the bonus points will be different with the bonus points of the task, so that there will be more bonus points.


    However, the personnel limit of a force will be changed according to the strength of the controller. For example, with the strength of fengtianhao, the upper limit should be only a few hundred people, so we choose the people who are striving for perfection.


    Long Tian, on the other hand, doesn''t come entirely for the sake of points. Therefore, many of them are only nominal members and have no actual registration.


    After understanding the general benefits, Jiang Ting asked, "what''s the trouble?"


    Since there are advantages, there will be corresponding troubles.


    Jiang Ting also vaguely speculated about the troubles that the founding forces might face.


    Sure enough, Lin Yue didn''t even think about it, so she said directly.


    "Trouble, of course, with your sensitive identity, whether it''s fengtianhao or Shenlong Pavilion, it won''t let you develop smoothly."


    "If you want to develop your power, you must pass them first! Otherwise, even if you send out an invitation, few people dare to join your forces. "


    No one is a fool. It''s not worth offending Fengtian Hao for he is a little famous guy.

 Chapter 1184

    "But..."


    Lin Yue suddenly said: "in fact, if you have confidence in yourself, I still recommend you to develop a force of your own, if you want to enter a higher level area."


    "I heard them say that once they leave the mysterious area, the consumption of points will increase geometrically. Although I don''t know whether it is true or false, it will be much more convenient if there is a huge force behind it."


    After all, as the leader of the power, as long as the organization does not break up, or translocate, he can always enjoy the reward of points.


    "Well, in that case, I''m probably clear."


    Jiang Ting nodded. It seems that it''s really necessary to create a force and take preventive measures.


    In addition, it seems that it is not an easy task to develop one''s own power. At least, there are still many problems to be solved.


    But fortunately, it''s just some troubles that are easy to solve.


    Whether Fengtian Hao or Shenlong Pavilion, Jiangting didn''t pay attention to them at all.


    As for how to prove to the genius of God''s test city that they have the strength to compete with both sides, it''s very simple.


    I believe that as long as you walk around the hunting ground, then go through the hurdle again, and finally show your name, then you will be more attractive than any fancy language.


    I secretly made a decision in my heart, and it''s time to put the creation of my own power on the agenda.


    Finally, Jiang Ting thought about it and asked.


    "By the way, Lin Yue, do you know what conditions you need to complete to advance from xuanzi district to dizi district?"


    He did not forget where he was now, which was no different from death.


    So if possible, he still wants to get through here as soon as possible.


    Hearing the words, Lin Yue pondered and said: "it seems that there is nothing to be done, that is, there is a requirement that if you want to advance to a higher level, you need to apply for God''s trial in the city of God''s trial."


    "As long as the trial of God can pass smoothly, you will be arranged to enter the Dizi area. Of course, once you enter a higher level area, you are not allowed to return without extremely special circumstances."


    After hearing this explanation, Jiang Ting nodded: "well, I know."


    The trial of God


    After that, we can see what''s difficult when we solve our own problems. Think of Fengtian Hao that group of people, so far no one has completed the test of God, it can be seen that the test is not so simple.


    In the evening, Jiang Ting thought about it for a long time. It was nothing else but the creation of power.


    He''s thinking about the direction he''s going to attract.


    The next morning, when Jiang Ting called all the people to the hall, he began his grand speech, that is, his future plan to create power.


    Lin Yue, Bai Meng and Yin Xi are all staring at him.


    Jiang Ting sat on the throne and said, "I thought about the creation of power all night yesterday, and decided that in the future we should recruit disciples. In the early stage, we only need one kind of person!"


    Lin Yue subconsciously said: "who? Like Feng Tianhao? "The strong?"


    In her opinion, Jiang Ting is so strong that she will not allow her subordinates to be weak.


    But unexpectedly, Jiang Ting shook his head and said, "no, what I want is new people!"


    Smell speech, Lin Yue froze. He is a man of God''s trial City, and knows the status and strength of new people in God''s trial city.


    "But Jiang Ting, if they only recruit new people, they have no fighting power at all!"


    Lin Yue kindly reminds us.


    Who knows, Jiang Ting said with a faint smile: "strength? This thing can be cultivated the day after tomorrow. In this test city of God, it''s the easiest thing to improve your strength as long as you have enough points. "


    Smell speech, Lin Yue rolled a white eye: "you this seem to be rubbish, if have enough integral, who can become powerful, but the key is, so many integral, who provide?"? How about you


    Jiang Ting said with a light smile: "of course not. I mean, we can train the new people so that they can receive and complete the task as quickly as possible."


    "You are not afraid, they die outside because of their weak strength?"


    Lin Yue said another question.


    After all, it''s not so easy for newcomers to complete the task.


    Jiang Ting didn''t even think about it, and said, "so, when we recruit personnel in the early stage, we have to have a requirement, that is talent!"


    "Try to recruit those with higher talent or higher initial combat power."


    "I believe that I will be able to attract a lot of people by virtue of my reputation as the number one in the hunting grounds, or the number one in the trial city of God."


    After all, before that, Fengtian Hao personally tested this method for him, which is very easy to use.


    Even his sissy can attract so many people to work for him. There''s no reason why he can''t get the support of those new people.Lin Yue fell into meditation, while Jiang Ting continued to say: "moreover, the advantage of recruiting new people is loyalty."


    "I believe that when they are still confused, a light will appear to guide them to become stronger. After they have achieved something, they will not forget the root."


    For the Dragon Pavilion or fengtianhao, what they want is more for the old people with some experience. After all, it takes too much energy to bring a group of people from the beginning to make them from ignorant to experienced.


    Therefore, in addition to testing the stone pillar before the emergence of amazing talent new people, they go back to throw olive branch, the rest of the time, most of those new people are not cold.


    This is also his early breakthrough opportunity.


    After Jiang Ting''s narration, Lin Yue nodded: "what you said is OK, but I''m afraid you''ll have to be busy after that."


    "In the early stage of the establishment of power, there will certainly be some troubles that need to be solved by you."


    Jiang Ting said with a faint smile: "don''t worry, I''ll take care of these."


    Jiang Ting has always been a vigorous and resolute person, and the establishment of power is no exception. Once the development route of future power has been decided here, after the discussion, Jiang Ting is ready to go straight to the sect.


    Here is the place where the trial city of God certifies its power.


    But before that, Jiang Ting still has one thing to solve.


    He hasn''t delivered the completed purgatory hunting task he received last time.


    Think about the task reward so many points, Jiang Ting really can''t wait.


    At the same time, in the hunting hall, it was as lively as ever. As soon as I came in, I heard shouts of different sizes.


    Jiang Ting came in with Bai Meng. The little girl asked her to take it with her at home, but she insisted on following. She said that she wanted to come out more and have a look at the present human society.


    Looking at everything around, Bai Meng said, "it seems that God''s trial city has not made any progress for so many years."

 Chapter 1185

    In fact, in her eyes, the strength of these human beings is too weak.


    Jiang tingbai gave her a look, but said: "you don''t see how old you are. Compared with them, does it seem that you mean it?"


    It''s too much for a giant dragon who has lived for at least a thousand years to ridicule some young people who have only lived for decades.


    Bai Meng snorted softly. He didn''t care about Jiang ting and continued to look at everything around him.


    At the same time, in the special area of the hunting hall.


    The person in charge of purgatory tasks is changing shifts once a week.


    The person in charge of taking over the management task looked at each task on the task list, and suddenly he was surprised: "eh, has the task of thunder heart been taken away?"


    "Is there a problem?"


    The man in front asked in doubt.


    The successor coughed and said, "well, I just received the news from above. It seems that I have raised the difficulty of the task by two levels..."


    As soon as the words came out, the former widened his eyes: "Damn it! You didn''t say it earlier


    It''s a purgatory level task. Generally speaking, it''s the most difficult task in xuanzi district. But there are three special levels here.


    They are ordinary purgatory, difficult Purgatory and special purgatory.


    The first two are just normal purgatory tasks, but relatively speaking, one is relatively simple and the other is relatively difficult.


    However, once the level of the task reaches the special purgatory, the probability means that the difficulty of the task has actually exceeded the level of the xuanzi area.


    Generally speaking, this kind of mission will not appear in the hunting Hall of xuanzi District, but there are some exceptions.


    For example, tasks are prone to some variables, or even special changes that the person who set the task didn''t expect, leading to changes in the difficulty of the task.


    Today, this is the case.


    Originally, the mission of thunder heart was only the most difficult one in the ordinary purgatory mission. In fact, there is still a long way to go from the difficult purgatory.


    But now, it''s the task of special purgatory, which is unprecedented.


    The key is that this task has been taken.


    The successor, after inputting some data on the panel, pulled out the new task.


    "Special purgatory mission: Thunder heart, under the protection of a young Thunder Dragon, gets thunder heart, mission reward and 500000 points."


    "Hiss..."


    The other took a breath.


    This is the first time he has seen such a terrible reward task after working here for so many years.


    Even doubled the reward.


    However, this also means that the task of thunder heart is more than twice as difficult.


    Young Thunder Dragon, just think about it, all feel terrible.


    "Well, it seems that the brother is dead."


    Originally, the person who issued the task for Jiang Ting sighed and said.


    Another shrugged his shoulders and said, "whatever it is, it doesn''t matter to us. Who made the intensity of the task change suddenly."


    Even Jiang Ting, who took over the task before, did not report any hope of survival.


    Just hang up the task.


    Once a special purgatory mission appears, it will be hung on the top of all screens in the hunting hall for three days, and will not be affected by the level of the receiver.


    Basically, as long as you think you can complete the task, you can choose to take it and complete it.


    And it''s different from ordinary tasks. Once a general task is picked up, other people can only watch it.


    But the special purgatory task, because of its own difficulty has exceeded the metaphysical area of people, can complete the upper limit, so can be completed together.


    To put it simply, everyone can take the task at the same time, and eventually whoever can complete the task can come back to receive the reward.


    And every special purgatory mission will kill a lot of talents.


    After all, everyone has a fluke mentality. Although they know that the special purgatory task is not something they can intervene in, they still can''t help but want to join in the fun, in case they can fish in troubled waters.


    Now this time, the news of the special purgatory mission, once hit on the public screen, instantly everyone exclaimed.


    "Damn it! It''s a special purgatory mission! "


    "That''s true! 500000 points reward! My God


    "Damn it! Don''t stop me! I''m going to pick it up! "


    A man with only silver strength was shouting.


    It can be seen that special purgatory level tasks can indeed make people''s IQ negative.


    For a moment, the hunting Hall fell into the noise, and all the task windows began to fill up. They all wanted to take the thunder heart task.Even fengtianhao and shenlongge Longtian, the two strongest forces in xuanzi District of Shenzhi trial City, received the news for the first time.


    Especially fengtianhao, almost jumped up without excitement.


    "Are you serious?"


    Feng Tian Hao is still a little uncertain, looking at his men in front of him.


    Seeing that he nodded his head again, Feng Tianhao laughed softly: "good! Good job! Tell me to go down and get the job


    I thought, last time I was robbed by Jiang Ting, now, there are still people who can stop him from completing his task!


    At the same time, I felt more fortunate. Fortunately, at the beginning, I was robbed by Jiang ting. Otherwise, I would rush to finish the special purgatory task. It''s no different from looking for death.


    "Jiang Ting, Jiang Ting, I really want to thank you more..."


    His eyes sparkled. Then the beautiful image came to mind.


    Say, still don''t know Xuan ge there how, also don''t know, squat didn''t squat get River Court.


    But after thinking about it, I''m afraid it''s unlikely. Jiang Ting went to the thunder mountains for the thunder heart mission. Now, the difficulty of the mission has changed, and he is afraid that he is directly buried in it.


    But it''s good to die in it. It''s a clean place.


    No longer think about these, Feng Tianhao also arranged his clothes and started to rush to the hunting hall.


    because in the hunting hall, every force has an eye liner to prevent a good task from being stolen.


    Now, it''s just a moment''s effort, and the whole God''s trial city knows all about the new difficulty of thunder heart.


    And Jiang ting in the hunting hall is staring at all this.


    "Well, what''s the situation?"


    When he saw the task at the top of the front screen, he was completely stunned.


    Thunder heart''s task, is not the one you took, how to hang up again.


    Since there is no commentator today, Jiang Ting doesn''t know what special purgatory mission means.


    Therefore, when he came to the counter, Jiang Ting said very simply.


    "Well, I have finished the task of thunder heart. Why did you hang up again?"

 Chapter 1186

    Jiang Ting''s casual words seemed to pour a basin of cold water in the original noisy hunting hall.


    At first, people nearby looked at him in a daze. Then, this situation spread all over the hunting hall.


    Everyone''s eyes, Qi Qi all looked to the direction of Jiang ting.


    I can''t help it. Jiang Ting''s words just now are too lethal.


    "You What did you say? "


    Even the receptionist in front of the counter was blinded and didn''t dare to believe what Jiang Ting said.


    After all, just now this special purgatory mission, how long did they hang up, and someone finished it?


    Jiang tingbai took a look at the guy, and directly took the task list that he got at the beginning and photographed it on the counter.


    It''s also amazing. After the task list was photographed, Jiang Ting saw that the original text on the task list had changed.


    has become as like as two peas on the public screen.


    In addition to the basic reward of 500000 points, Jiang Ting also has some compensation points, which should be 10%, that is, 50000 points.


    Think about it, a common purgatory level task suddenly has two levels of difficulty, which is completely disastrous for the general team.


    Even Jiang Ting is lucky, otherwise, he will be solved by Bai Meng.


    The man at the counter, a little incredulous, checked the task list, especially when he saw the compensation points caused by the task error on the task list, so he took a breath of cold air.


    "It''s really..."


    Jiang Ting said angrily: "so, what''s the matter? Why do I have some changes in my tasks? And why do you hang it on the public screen again?"


    For his questions, the man quickly explained about the special purgatory mission, and about the reasons for the mission changes.


    After hearing this, Jiang Ting didn''t understand, but it didn''t affect him to shoot a thing on the counter.


    "Well, this is the heart of thunder. Please test it."


    Suddenly, everyone''s eyes, all fell on the heart of the thunder.


    In their eyes, this is not the heart of thunder, this is 500000 points, put in front of them.


    But the problem is that if they really want to rob, they don''t have the courage.


    It''s nothing to do inside the trial city of God, but if you do it in public places, especially in a special place like the hunting hall, you will be attacked by the rules of the trial city of God.


    Once upon a time, some people bravely challenged this rule, so he did not.


    So, although watching Jiang Ting take out the so-called thunder heart, they can only dry, where to watch.


    Of course, there are many people, in the side of the silent saliva.


    If you give them something, I''m afraid they''ll never spend it


    At the counter, the thunder heart that Jiang Ting took out was put on the task item inspection device. A moment later, a pleasant sound came.


    "Mission item, thunder heart, confirm over!"


    In the hunting Hall of Nuo University, this sound was not particularly loud, but it just came into everyone''s ears.


    Of course, it also includes the two people who just came in from the outside.


    Feng Tian Hao and long Tian both came here as soon as they got the news.


    Did not expect, just arrived at the scene, did not wait for them to take the task, they heard such a sentence, let them despair voice.


    And when Feng Tianhao saw the task counter, Jiang Ting, who was handing over the task, trembled with anger.


    This guy, how can this guy be OK!


    Mingming''s mission difficulty has been upgraded to the special purgatory level, and outside the Thunder Mountain, there are people he sent to guard there.


    As long as Jiang Ting comes out of Thunder Mountain range, he will never live!


    However, reality slapped him hard.


    Jiang Ting stood here intact. Even from the point of view of his spirit, he was more energetic.


    Jiang Ting also noticed their arrival, but he didn''t care too much. Instead, he said to the counter in front of him, "it''s troublesome to hand over the formalities quickly."


    This guy, just staring at him in a daze, is a waste of his precious time.


    After getting Jiang Ting''s reminder, the counter responded quickly and said, "OK, OK, I''ll do it now!"


    Especially when he saw the detailed information above, the name of Jiangting.


    Originally quite curious, who would have completed such a abnormal task, unexpectedly, it was Jiang ting.


    The whole procedure is very fast. After handing over the task items, the procedure for completing the task will soon be over.


    By the time the counter inserts Jiang Ting''s point card into a machine and takes it out again, it will have increased by 550000 points.Such a large amount of money is astronomical for ordinary talents.


    Even long Tian and Feng Tian Hao want to take out so many points at one time, which is not easy.


    Looking at the data on the scorecard, Jiang Ting nodded with satisfaction.


    Is preparing to leave with white dream, but found that two figures are coming towards him.


    On one side is the strong dragon sky, on the other side is the wind sky Hao in white skirt.


    When they came to Jiangting, they all said with a loud smile: "brother Jiangting, I didn''t expect that I saw you finish such a terrible task when I first came here. It''s really powerful."


    "Man, I admire it."


    In fact, for them, although they know that the special purgatory mission is very difficult, they don''t know how difficult it is. After all, they haven''t really experienced it.


    But even the general purgatory level tasks, they have to be careful to deal with, from this point, we can see that the strength of Jiang Ting is far from as simple as they seem.


    Even a little doubt, his strength, will be similar to that mysterious genius?


    Seeing them, Jiang Ting raised his eyebrows slightly and said with a smile, "I''m sorry, you two. I don''t know. This task has changed. I''m sorry to let you go for nothing. "


    Long Tian said with a smile: "nothing, brother, since you can finish it, it shows that you are really strong."


    One side of the Fengtian Hao also nodded: "yes, the task of this thing, who finish first is who."


    Although he seems to be nice, he can''t figure out how to hate Jiang ting in his heart.


    In this regard, Jiang Ting had some points in his mind, so he said directly: "in that case, those two, I have something else to do, so I''ll leave first. You two can see other tasks."


    Then he left the hunting hall.


    Only stay, a face shocked people, and micro squint eyes, looking at his Fengtian Hao and Longtian.

 Chapter 1187

    Other people did not expect that the legendary Jiangting was not only endowed with terror, but also had such strong strength. Special purgatory mission can be completed, it''s abnormal.


    The latter, Fengtian Hao and Longtian, are thinking about other things.


    "Brother long, I wonder if you can take a step to talk?"


    All of a sudden, Fengtian Hao looks at the Dragon sky beside him, with a charming smile. Long Tian was very excited.


    "I said, can you stop being so coquettish? I''m not at ease."


    "But I happen to have something for you, too."


    At this point, they looked at each other, looked at each other with a smile, and left here together.


    On the other side, after finishing the task and leaving the hunting hall, Jiang Ting went straight to another place.


    The sectarian office.


    Today, we can solve the problem of creating power at the same time.


    Compared with the extremely busy hunting hall and hunting grounds, there are fewer people in this sect.


    After all, not everyone wants to create their own power.


    Compared with the hunting hall and the hunting grounds, the buildings of the sects are more elegant and noble in decoration. They all reveal two words: money


    There are scattered people in the front hall and every corner of the sect. From time to time, they will look up and look around.


    Most of these people are from other forces. In order to find out which newly registered forces and their general strength.


    Jiang Ting ignored these people.


    There is only one service counter in the center of the sect. The receptionist is a tall woman with beautiful appearance. She is wearing a golden robe and has a peculiar charm.


    When she saw Jiang Ting, and Bai Meng beside him, her beautiful eyebrows picked a little: "how many years, do you dare to come here?"


    Obviously, she said this to Bai Meng.


    Jiang Ting looked at the white dream around him in doubt and asked in surprise, "do you know each other?"


    He thought that there would be no one he knew in the trial city of God. After all, strength alone is not a level.


    So, I''m very surprised at the woman in the golden robe.


    Bai Meng shrugged his shoulders and said, "it''s OK, a guy I met hundreds of years ago."


    Then, she came to the counter, sat on the table in front of each other, and looked at her with a smile.


    "Why can''t I come? Is this your home? If you have the ability, hit me. "


    Jiangting is really convenient.


    And Bai Meng, seeing that Jiang Ting got the identity token, directly took Jiang Ting''s hand.


    "Let''s go. With this token, we''ll have a long way to go. Let''s go back to the manor first."


    Jiang Ting nodded, followed her and left here,


    and the woman in gold robe behind, looking at their back, especially Jiang Ting, was fascinated.


    When they return to the manor, Jiang Ting directly throws the token to Lin Yue for safekeeping.


    This is also discussed before, Lin Yue after, will always replace Jiang Ting, in charge of their own power.


    As for himself, he continued to concentrate on cultivation, and showed his strength casually to attract other people''s attention.


    The operation force or something is simply handed over to Lin Yue. Anyway, she has never eaten pork, but if she has seen a pig run, it won''t be a big problem.


    However, when Lin Yue saw the identity token taken by Jiang Ting, the name of the force was speechless.


    "Dragon God Pavilion Don''t you mean to pick a quarrel with the Dragon Pavilion? "


    Smell speech, river court a little Leng, before he really didn''t think so much.


    Now it seems that a dragon, a Dragon God, really has a positive meaning.


    "Cough, I didn''t think so much at that time. I forgot about the Dragon Pavilion."


    Jiang Ting touched his chin: "whatever, just use it like this. Talk to long Tian later."


    In this regard, Lin Yue had no choice but to nod: "OK, it''s up to you."


    In any case, Jiang Ting was in trouble.


    Since she knew that Jiang Ting had completed the purgatory task, her view of Jiang Ting had changed completely.


    This guy is a monste

 Chapter 1188

    You know, it''s very good for ordinary people to be familiar with everything here in one year when they come to the trial city of God.


    Jiang Ting is a good one. He has reached the peak directly.


    However, it is also a side proof of one thing. In the old days, when a person had absolute strength, he could really do whatever he wanted.


    Jiang Ting could not have made such a terrible achievement without his terrible strength.


    This also makes Lin Yue more determined to be stronger.


    And it''s unrealistic for her to be strong and surpass God''s trial City alone. As a matter of fact, Jiang Ting''s attempt to create influence is also a side achievement of her.


    "Jiang Ting, what shall we do in the future?"


    Lin Yue asks Jiang ting.


    The latter thought about it, shrugged his shoulders and said, "it depends on how you arrange it. I''m not interested in it. You can decide by yourself."


    He doesn''t have much enthusiasm for managing or even developing forces. In contrast, his life of fighting is more suitable for him.


    Seeing this, Lin Yue hesitated for a moment, and then said.


    "In that case, I''ll arrange it."


    She looked at Jiang ting and said, "Jiang Ting, during this period of time, if you can, you can go to the hunting ground again and strive for a better result. Of course, you should remember to publish your name at the end of the day."


    "I know you hate trouble, but with the power we have just created, we must give those who join us a psychological support to let them rest assured."


    This is very easy to understand. We all know the contradiction between Jiangting and Fengtian Hao. But if you join the Dragon God Pavilion, you should follow Fengtian Hao.


    If they don''t have a strong spiritual support here, I''m afraid that if something goes wrong, they''ll be all gone.


    "Well, that''s OK!"


    Anyway, Jiang Ting was going to the hunting ground.


    After the way of strength enhancement, the growth of strength is extremely slow.


    This time, with his strength, he may have a chance to break through the magical realm and reach a higher level.


    Then, it was about Lin Yue''s own arrangement.


    Because Bai Meng is not under Jiang Ting''s command, she naturally has no way to call, but Yinxi has no problem.


    Anyway, she had nothing to do here. Now, she has found something. Moreover, the strength of the other side also made her very satisfied.


    It can be said that in this way, among the four people, her talent of Lin Yue is the worst, which makes her depressed for a long time.


    So, Lin Yue and Yinxi decide to recruit members from tomorrow.


    For the arrangement of Lin Yue, a few people are meaningless.


    The next morning, everyone got together in the morning. Bai Meng followed Jiang ting to the hunting ground.


    Jiang Ting looked at Bai Meng beside him and asked curiously, "in the words of Bai Meng, who is the woman we saw in the sect yesterday? She looks very powerful. Moreover, she doesn''t seem to be the genius of the test city of God."


    After all, the power of a woman who makes Bai Meng scared is extraordinary. What''s more, it''s a mysterious area.


    With his strength, it is already the peak of existence.


    It''s very strange that such a person suddenly appears.


    Mentioned that woman, white dream''s pretty face above, flash a trace of depression, light hum way.


    "That guy, of course, she is not the genius of the test city of God. To be exact, she is the guardian of the xuanzi District of the test city of God."


    "When the trial city of God is in danger, she will dispatch all the resources in the city to resist the crisis."


    Smell speech, Jiang Ting was surprised, he really didn''t expect, the other party identity unexpectedly so fierce.


    But suddenly Jiang Ting noticed a detail. Wait


    He looked at Bai Meng and asked curiously, "what do you mean, there will be danger in the trial city of God?"


    In his opinion, the scale of the trial city of God can''t be broken. Well, at least for people.


    Bai Meng glanced at him: "you are too simple."


    She looked at the direction of the distance and said, "do you really think that those exotic animals outside are just natural props that let you earn points?"


    Don''t say, Jiang Ting really thinks so, he nodded and said: "isn''t it?"


    "I''m kidding."


    Bai Meng took a deep breath and said, "of course not. In fact, this space was not created by anyone, but was once a relic."


    "And those beasts outside will not just wander outside Cheng. As long as there is a chance, or if there are powerful beasts in this world, they are likely to lead other beasts to attack the trial city of God.""Outside the city, although most of the beasts are weak, there are still many that are really strong."


    Jiang Ting understood this.


    At first, he thought it was a bit of house playing, but now it seems that he is too naive.


    "Then, is it possible for a strange beast to attack the city?"


    For this problem, Bai Meng shrugged: "it depends on the situation. Who knows which powerful beast will attack the city with a strange beast."


    "Of course, you don''t have to worry too much. The trial city of God has been there for so many years, and there is a reason for that."


    That''s true.


    He nodded and said, "well, let''s go on to the hunting grounds."


    After the identity of the woman in the golden robe was understood, Jiang Ting stopped thinking about her in his heart. Anyway, she was just a guardian and could not affect him.


    I came to the hunting hall again. Of course, this time, Jiang Ting didn''t come here directly, but chose to show up after changing the appearance.


    Otherwise, with his current popularity, whether he can enter the hunting range smoothly is a problem.


    Fortunately, everything went well and no one noticed its existence.


    And when he was about to break through, a figure came into his eyes and let him have a look more.


    See not far away, a white dress figure toward the front desk dignified walk.


    "Is this guy here too..."


    Jiangting didn''t expect to meet fengtianhao here.


    White dream in one side, looking at the wind sky Hao appearance, can''t help but help the forehead said a sentence.


    "This man is so coquettish."


    Jiang Ting''s face is full of black lines. Unexpectedly, this white dream is quite fashionable.


    But then he said, "you can play here first. I''ll go ahead and break the barrier."


    White dream immediately said: "no, I will go."


    Jiang Ting was stunned: "you? But you haven''t registered

 Chapter 1189

    Bai Meng grinned: "who said you can''t use the authorities here without registration?"


    After that, I saw a purple light on her body, and then disappeared into the space.


    Jiang Ting didn''t respond for a long time, but he thought that the other party might have a way to enter the hunting ground, so he didn''t say anything.


    On my own side, it''s time to go in.


    In the hunting ground, a familiar scene appeared.


    One hundred black iron Ten Star beasts, condensed.


    Seeing this scene, Jiang Ting took a deep breath and started the killing.


    Now, at the peak of his supernatural power, he is still at the level of Xuanjin. So the battle ahead is almost effortless.


    Of course, after the level is higher, and with the change of the number of brush fields, the power reward for each level will be much less.


    Like now, after several levels in a row, he felt a little change of power in his body.


    Not long after that, Jiang Ting saw the mysterious golden Ten Star beast again.


    At the beginning, Jiang Ting still regarded the other side as the target to be defeated. Good guy, it''s another blow.


    As you can imagine, the results are not much different.


    This makes Jiang Ting feel a little depressed after his strength has been greatly increased. Fortunately, after several more attempts, he found the trick and understood how to fight this thing.


    The higher the damage, the more points will be increased.


    After understanding this, the battle of Jiangting is much better.


    Although it''s just hard to play with this guy, it''s still no problem to delay.


    So in the time after that, Jiang Ting fought and retreated, just not letting the other party touch him.


    In the end, it really let him to mix in the past, the success reached 7000 points.


    As the strange beast gradually disappeared, Jiang Ting was relieved. In this way, he didn''t use all his strength as soon as he came up.


    The king of ice and the Dragon Armor have not been used yet.


    Then, with the light gathering again, Jiangting ushered in the eighth pass.


    This time, good guy, it directly reaches crystal one.


    At the same time, the other side of the fengtianhao.


    With his close to Xuanjin level strength, the front battle is very smooth. But in the back, it''s a little weak.


    He was using a long sword. When he got to the fifth level, he faced the strange beast full of golden ten stars.


    With his current strength, it''s actually more reluctant to deal with it. After all, before that, he was stuck in this level.


    There''s no way. If you want to face 50 monsters with the same level as yourself, it may not be much for Jiang ting. It''s really because there are too many cards.


    But Fengtian Hao is not the same, he did not have too bad cards, can only slowly cut in front of a beast.


    On the other side of baimeng, it may be very difficult for others to enter the hunting ground by force.


    But it''s very easy to put it here. Anyway, it''s not the first time for her to come here.


    After tearing the subspace, Bai Meng came to the hunting ground smoothly.


    See those toward him rushed to the black iron ten stars of the beast, with all the destruction.


    It''s almost just a face-to-face kungfu, and those strange beasts directly turn into ashes, which is simpler than the nirvana fire of Jiangting.


    Urging the power of thunder and lightning, she is like a killing God, sweeping the strange animals appearing in the field.


    And in the back of the checkpoint, she is almost all so quick solution, almost no stay.


    And outside, everyone saw a scene that they would never forget.


    Compared with that mysterious genius, the speed of subsequent breakthrough is different. This time, the name on the list is just like flying.


    Ranking directly is to rush up.


    As for the score, it can be called a miracle in general, is completely in different changes, rapid growth.


    It''s only when people notice the name that they become more confused.


    For one thing, the names on the ranking list can''t be displayed because they are hidden.


    The other is that there is no hiding and it can be displayed smoothly.


    But now it''s a good one. It doesn''t show anything.


    It''s just a noun, and the following numbers are moving. Everyone is blinded.


    And baimeng in the hunting range soon came to the seventh level, that is, the level where you need to use damage to calculate points.


    In one pass, Jiang Ting''s tactics of playing while dragging are a waste of time in Bai Meng''s view.


    In the face of the mysterious golden Ten Star beast, she glanced at it, and then waved her little pink fist to fight out before the other party was about to reach her.All of a sudden, the original fierce beast was directly achieved.


    And the score on the top, also instantly increased to 7000.


    Then, the eighth level is the same


    Bai Meng yawned. It was really boring. He thought there should be some new changes in the hunting grounds, but now it seems that it''s the same old pattern.


    What the people outside finally saw was that they were ranked 10000 points, but they didn''t even have a name at the end.


    This time, I don''t know who did it.


    However, this ranking didn''t last long. It seemed that it was discovered by something, and then it disappeared on the list.


    Jiang Ting''s name came first again.


    "Cut, it''s really stingy. I can''t let people stay for a while."


    After leaving baimeng inside the hunting range, he looks at his position on the list and turns his mouth. He doesn''t know who he is scolding.


    And Jiangting in the hunting range has now successfully passed the eighth level.


    The Ninth level is faced with a strange beast of three stars. Obviously, the person who designed the level doesn''t think that in the xuanzi area, someone''s strength can reach a higher level.


    This pass, Jiang Ting can be said to use the whole body solution, finally, reluctantly clearance.


    Looking at his 9000 points, Jiang Ting took a deep breath and didn''t rush to challenge the next level.


    From just now on, we are all faced with this kind of opponents who are super strong but don''t need to be defeated.


    Although it reduces a lot of difficulty, it also greatly increases his consumption.


    Almost every time you finish a challenge, you have to rest for a long time before you can regain your fighting capacity.


    At the end of the day, when the correction was completed, Jiang Ting was filled with a strange smell.


    "Finally, I''m promoted..."


    At the critical moment, Jiang Ting''s pure strength brought by the first two passes helped him to a higher level.


    Jiang Ting clearly felt that the power in his body had a qualitative leap.

 Chapter 1190

    Although he does not know what his specific realm is now.


    But one day, it is very clear that his combat effectiveness has been greatly enhanced.


    I believe that if we go to the eighth level just now, he may have a chance to defeat the other side.


    It''s not a trivial matter to stride across a big realm.


    Of course, excitement comes from excitement. The most important thing now is to carry out the final test.


    At present, there are already 9000 points. The one with the highest distance, 9999, is just a part of the difference.


    Jiang Ting gave himself a boost in his heart, thinking that he might have a chance to surpass her!


    It is estimated that if he knew, just now, Bai Meng easily got the peak score of 10000 points, how would he feel.


    In the hunting range, Jiang Ting finished the correction. When the new pass began, Jiang Ting looked at the void ahead and condensed a figure.


    Seeing this figure, the expression on Jiang Ting''s face was stunned.


    ¡­¡­


    At the same time, another place.


    On the test square.


    Since we are recruiting new members, we must start here.


    But the problem is that the new comers, though they don''t know for the time being, have no idea about the contradiction between the Dragon God Pavilion and fengtianhao in the city of God''s trial.


    But after all, the Dragon God pavilion has no fame. Just because of this, it can''t attract other people.


    More importantly, in this test square, in addition to the test pillars, there are some new things.


    Those are a few lists.


    Among them are the list of strength of power, and the list of registered personal strength.


    At the back of the list of personal strength, there are also the forces they belong to.


    A new comer to the trial city of God can find more powerful and suitable forces according to this list and with his excellent talents.


    But in this way, the Dragon God Pavilion is a bit embarrassed.


    Although Jiang Ting''s name is at the top of the personal strength list, in other people''s eyes, the top one is the so-called mysterious genius.


    At least, before Jiang Ting made his identity public, the Dragon God Pavilion didn''t need to rely on it to attract people.


    Of course, there are many people who have just come here and want to seek protection. They look at the position of the first strong man and ask about his identity curiously.


    However, there are various opinions, but no one will overlap him with Jiang ting.


    As a result, Lin Yue and Yinxi stayed here for a long time, but they didn''t recruit any members.


    After all, Jiang Ting also said that we need to recruit more talented members.


    However, in the present situation, other people are so talented that they have long been dragged away by the famous forces around them.


    For example, the one in front of me: "this young master, are you interested in joining our Dragon God pavilion?"


    Lin Yue managed to find a young man whose talent reached the Yellow level. She just went up to ask.


    At this time, a man ran over and said with a smile.


    "What dragon god Pavilion, plagiarize other people''s Dragon God Pavilion don''t make draft?"


    The man glanced at Lin Yue, disdaining to say: "you this nameless little force, can you give this childe any resources?"


    Then, looking at the Yellow talent owner, he laughs.


    "Young master, we xuanhuang pavilion are the top 50 forces in the test city of God."


    "And our boss is still on the strength list of God''s trial city. As long as you join us, no one dares to bully you!"


    I''m afraid that the list of God''s trial cities in his mouth is the countdown. But even so, it''s better than the Dragon God Pavilion, the power of "three no".


    One has no fame, two has no strength, three has no power, even the signboard is made simply.


    Such a simple and extremely powerful force, let alone soliciting others, was almost not poached because of their excellent appearance.


    The two of them stayed here for a morning. I don''t know how many forces have thrown olive branches at them.


    In this regard, the two naturally did not agree.


    Jiang Ting, on the other side, is still in the dark. He didn''t expect that in the final World War I, he would face this


    The last level is no longer the first beast, but a person, a very beautiful woman.


    The woman''s silver robe, silver hair and silver eyes look very attractive.


    More importantly, his temperament is definitely the most noble person Jiang Ting has ever seen in his life.


    She seems to belong to heaven should have fairy, looks so beautiful, moving.


    What''s more, after meeting Jiang Ting, the other party took the initiative to speak.


    "Congratulations, challenger, at the last level."


    Her voice is very nice, just these ordinary words, give people a kind of dreamlike feeling."You are..."


    Jiang Ting Leng next God, immediately surprised of ask a way.


    After all, it''s a bit strange to see a woman here.


    The other side''s reply was also very decisive and said directly: "I am the guardian of this level. If you defeat me, you can successfully pass the level."


    This sentence, let Jiang Ting''s eyes to re-examine each other, just now only to see each other''s appearance, but forget to feel each other''s strength.


    It didn''t matter. I was stunned after understanding.


    This strength


    It''s not that the other side''s strength is so strong that he is stunned, but that compared with those in front of her, she is so weak. Of course, it is only limited to the realm.


    This hunting ground, the guardian of the last level, is just a man with the power of three stars.


    And this Xuanjin Samsung, is not the current strength of Jiang Ting about level, is it just pure coincidence?


    This idea flashed through Jiang Ting''s mind, but then it was forgotten. It''s not possible to think of everything that happened in front of this place. Instead, a weak guy appeared in the end.


    The most important thing is to think back to Yue Yan, who was the first on the first list.


    Now that she has defeated those powerful beasts in front of her, if the enemy is not strong at the last level, how can she not get full marks, but still one point short.


    Therefore, Jiang Ting is very careful about the woman in front of him.


    "So, can we start?"


    Jiang Ting looked at the other side and asked tentatively.


    The silver haired woman nodded: "you can start at any time."


    Between speaking, in the palm of her hand, Yinhui began to gather madly, and soon formed the shape of a sword.


    The shape of this sword is very strange. Even the material is translucent. It''s weird.


    Holding the translucent sword in her hand, she pointed to Jiang ting and said slowly, "please..."


    Speaking of this, Jiang Ting naturally did not continue to waste time here.

 Chapter 1191

    Out of fear for her, Jiang Ting didn''t despise her, instead, he treated her as a strong man.


    With the Dragon Armor on Jiang Ting''s body, he rushed towards the other side. This time, he didn''t use any weapons, but wanted to compete with the other side with pure strength.


    But the result shocked Jiang ting. The silver haired woman raised her hand a little, and a group of strength gathered in her palm. Then she rushed to him like a punch on the cotton. The repressive force made him very uncomfortable.


    "What''s going on?"


    Jiang Ting frowned, and at this moment, the other party had attacked him.


    Compared with the attack launched by Jiang Ting at the beginning, the silver haired woman was also very direct. On the silver sword, a wisp of strength was scattered, and then turned into sword Qi and condensed on the sword body.


    Then she rushed to Jiangting, waving a long sword, as flexible as an elf.


    But when Jiang Ting relied on the strong defense of dragon armor to resist the attack, she was shocked to find that she was not only a woman, but also delicate and soft.


    But the terrible power made Jiang Ting almost burst out without a mouthful of blood.


    Immediately dare not use the flesh body to carry hard with her.


    In his hand, the king of ice appeared, and a light flashed in Jiangting''s eyes.


    "Seal me up!"


    On the body of the sword, the cold air rushes around wantonly.


    In the original sunny and windy space, it turned into a world of ice and snow in an instant, and snowflakes poured down like blizzards.


    Then the snowflakes rolled towards the position of the silver haired woman.


    However, the woman''s move shocked him even more.


    In the face of the snowstorm coming towards her, the silver haired woman slowly raised her other hand, and a fire burst out, then turned into a raging fire and surrounded her.


    The moment he saw the fire, Jiang Ting couldn''t help saying something.


    "Damn it


    I don''t blame him for his rude remarks. He is too familiar with the flame in front of him.


    Fire of Nirvana!


    Absolutely the fire of Nirvana!


    This familiar temperature, familiar operation, is exactly the way he used Nirvana fire before.


    The influence of the flame in front of us on the snowstorm after the successful condensation also proves its identity.


    Originally, the blizzard, baked by the fire of Nirvana, instantly turned into countless drops of water.


    Until the end, the storm completely dissipated, silver haired woman in control of the fire, quietly looking at the river court.


    At this scene, Jiang Ting''s eyebrows jumped straight: "I still don''t believe it. If I have the ability, will you come?"


    Having said that, Jiang Ting simply drove the blood of the holy dragon in his body.


    All of a sudden, his whole body was wrapped by a holy breath, and his body began to change rapidly. Without much time, he became a dragon.


    Through this transformation, Jiang Ting found a strange place.


    Originally only part of the body of the color dragon scale, now almost all over the body.


    But these things don''t look like bad things. Jiang Ting didn''t care.


    Now, his eyes are all on each other. He doesn''t believe that this guy can copy the ability of giant dragon!


    As long as the other side can not carry out the dragon, the gap between his strength and the other side will be instantly opened.


    This is also the reason why Jiang Ting is able to easily skip the battle.


    Beyond the same level do not know how many times the power, as well as a variety of powerful cards.


    But who would have thought that now there would suddenly be a guy whose abilities and even strength were highly consistent with him.


    Now, the surest way to beat the other side is to find the difference between him and the other side.


    And this dragon is one of them.


    But he was wrong.


    See silver haired woman, began to be wrapped by the light, and then completely shrouded in the light curtain.


    A moment later, a silver dragon was standing in front of him.


    "Roar!"


    The high pitched sound of the Dragon roared from her mouth.


    Jiang Ting said, what the hell!


    "I don''t believe in evil."


    Jiang Ting was biting his teeth and staring at the silver dragon in front of him.


    The ground trembled with the rapid movement of Jiangting.


    The silver dragon also launched a frontal attack.


    Two close to the size of the dragon, while waving their arms to attack each other. In the space, there was an earthshaking crack.


    Then, a wave of air swept out.


    "Even the power is the same?"


    Jiang Ting felt very incredible.


    It can be said that the silver haired woman, in addition to changing her gender with him, completely inherited other related abilities.How can we fight this?


    Jiang Ting is depressed. You say that if he goes beyond the level, he is still good at it, even confident.


    But in the face of themselves, it makes people helpless.


    And if you lose, isn''t it equivalent to losing to yourself?


    Think of here, he is also some understanding, why the first month Yan, did not get full marks.


    I''m afraid it''s also because of the ability to replicate here.


    After all, the stronger her own strength is, the more terrifying her opponent''s strength will be.


    The last step is not so much to challenge others as to challenge ourselves.


    You need to figure out how to beat yourself.


    But the problem is that Jiang Ting thinks that his strength is not up to the sky, but he wants to beat himself unless he is suppressed by the realm.


    Otherwise, even he can''t think of a way to beat himself.


    Think of here, Jiang Ting hand in hand with the other side, while thinking in his mind.


    "Wait a minute, since the other party can copy the power he had before, what will he use after that? "


    at the critical moment, Jiang Ting suddenly remembered that he had created his own moves.


    Obviously, if you want to defeat yourself, you can''t do it just by your existing ability.


    In contrast, if you can understand the new ability, this is not and before him, the strength of the gap?


    Don''t say, Jiang Ting really feels reasonable about this idea.


    What''s more, since people have set up this level for them, it must have its significance.


    In this way, the significance of this silver haired woman''s existence is to force him to understand new moves.


    And it can''t be an ordinary move. It must be a move that can greatly enhance its combat effectiveness based on its existing ability.


    For example, when I first understood the fire move.


    "It seems that we can only make a bet!"


    At this time, the attack of the silver dragon is more and more fierce. In addition, Jiang Ting was distracted just now. Now, it''s going to be downwind.


    Fortunately, the strength gap between the two sides is not big. For a while and a half, it is also difficult for the other side to beat him.


    In this situation, Jiang Ting immersed himself in his thinking and began to understand the moves.


    But the problem is, powerful moves all need epiphany. How can he understand them if he wants to.

 Chapter 1192

    However, people are often forced out. In the face of the powerful attack of the silver haired women, Jiang Ting is facing more and more crisis.


    But for Jiang Ting, the more dangerous he is, he calms down.


    The reason is very simple. Anyway, after death here, it''s not really death. He doesn''t have to worry.


    As a result, Jiang Ting began to figure out the other side''s attack. Since the other side has its own abilities in all aspects.


    Obviously, if you want to know yourself, who else knows you better than Jiang Ting? Jiang Ting has a good idea of all his abilities.


    So, he can refer to himself for this silver haired woman.


    Then, if you want to beat her, the moves you need are obvious.


    First of all, we have to guard against the fire of nirvana. In addition, she can also use the ability of ice attribute.


    But obviously, no matter what kind of ability is used, there will be a short gap period. During this period, it is absolutely impossible to switch to another attack mode.


    But one thing is that Jiang Ting himself is the same. In other words, he wants to use the ice and fire conversion attack to defeat the opponent.


    After all, silver haired women have stiffness, and so does he.


    But if


    Suddenly, a crazy idea came to Jiang Ting''s mind.


    I''ve heard a sentence before


    It was the sentence that suddenly came to mind that inspired Jiang ting.


    And then he started to push the force, but this time it wasn''t released out of the body.


    On one side, Jiang Ting resisted the terrorist attack of the silver haired woman, on the other side, her body began to gather strength.


    And the air around Jiangting also began to become a little strange. From the beginning of the heat, it soon became cold again.


    In this way, the breath of ice and fire is constantly beating and changing in the space around Jiangting.


    And for all this, the opposite silver haired woman did not have any feelings, still continue to launch the attack.


    Finally, Jiang Ting took a deep breath, and his body instantly became a human form.


    Then, above the hands, a flame, a frost.


    Half of Jiang Ting''s body was the same, half red, half frozen.


    Jiang Ting felt that the temperature in his body changed sharply, making his body almost collapse.


    But fortunately, Jiang Ting finally put up with it.


    He suddenly combined his hands into one, and the fire of Nirvana blended with the frost.


    Seeing this scene, the silver haired woman showed a trace of doubt.


    As far as she is concerned, Jiang Ting''s ability to control is also under her control, but this scene makes him very confused.


    At this moment, Jiang Ting gave a sharp drink.


    "Ice fire! Give me fusion


    He thought of the way to unite Huolian at the beginning and fuse the two groups of forces separately.


    In the palm of his hand, red and blue streamer, crazy movement, superposition, fusion. Until finally, it turned into a ball of half red and half blue light.


    Then, as the light ball in his hand began to change gradually, it turned into a lotus that seemed to bloom at any time.


    The lotus is very beautiful. All the women with silver hair are a little distracted.


    Then, when Jiang Ting hooked the corner of his mouth, the lotus slowly flew out.


    Of course, it was slow to him, but in fact, it was as fast as lightning.


    I saw a lotus with ice and fire in the air. It bloomed slowly and locked the silver haired woman at the same time.


    The latter felt something wrong when the lotus appeared, but it was too late to react.


    The two-color lotus looks like it has eyes. If she hides there, the lotus will follow.


    Finally, seeing that she could not evade, she could only launch a heavy defense in place.


    The fire of Nirvana forms a huge barrier in front of her.


    This time, however, the strength of the ice on the outside of the barrier was weakened a little, and then the fire of Nirvana, with the same strength as when it was at its peak, blasted on it.


    Almost instantly, he smashed the barrier and hit the silver haired woman with a bang.


    The fire of Nirvana instantly enveloped the silver haired woman, who stood in the same place, quietly looking at the front of the river court, gave up the struggle.


    Finally, in the fire of Nirvana, the silver haired woman smiles and slowly turns to ashes.


    Until finally, completely dissipated, Jiang Ting Leng Leng looking at everything in front of.


    "I''ve won this?"


    At this time, familiar sounds reverberate in the space.


    "Congratulations, challenger! The final pass of the hunting and animal farm in xuanzi District of Shenzhi test city has been successfully passed. The reward for passing the pass has been issued. "


    "Congratulations! Won the title of God of war


    "Congratulations..."¡­¡­


    In the end, Jiang Ting heard something important to him.


    "Would you like to make your results public?"


    This time, Jiang Ting did not hide it. For the future development of the Dragon God Pavilion, he had to drain it.


    "Announce!"


    ¡­¡­


    At the same time, in the original hunting hall.


    Because of the precedent of the last time, many forces began to arrange people in the hall of the hunting grounds, and fixed their eyes on the real-time list here.


    On the one hand, it is to find suitable members and invite them to join their own forces.


    On the other hand, it is to witness. In case that mysterious genius starts hunting again, they will know for the first time.


    No one could have imagined that, on this ordinary morning, the name of the dim and mysterious genius lit up again.


    The name has attracted many people as soon as it is lit up.


    "Look! The mysterious genius began to challenge again


    "Hurry up! Give me a place! "


    ¡­¡­


    With the first cry, the whole hunting range is like a frying pan, and constantly starts to run towards the real-time list. It doesn''t take much time to get around here.


    Then, people see the challenge process of breaking through the barrier as simple as drinking water.


    Last time, Jiang Ting got stuck in the eighth level and didn''t succeed in the challenge, but this time, he passed easily.


    Then, the autumn wind swept the leaves and came to the ninth pass.


    Also did not stay too long, until the end, the tenth level also completed the test at one time.


    The whole process quickly caught people off guard. They all doubted that this guy would not be open.


    For a moment, the whole hunting ground was dead.


    Compared with just now, the nameless guy swept ten floors and then disappeared quickly. This mysterious genius is someone they can be sure of, who really exists.


    And his successful customs clearance, the shock, far stronger than just that.


    But it''s not over yet, just when they are thinking about who this mysterious genius is.

 Chapter 1193

    Even Fengtian Hao, who has just finished the challenge, looks at everything in front of him in astonishment.


    Especially behind the mysterious genius, the huge 10000 points almost choked him.


    Just after a challenge, he knew the difficulty in the hunting grounds very well. He knew what it meant to be able to pass the ten levels so quickly.


    What''s more, it seems that this is only the second time for the other party to challenge, so it''s time to pass the customs?


    "Who the hell is this guy..."


    Just as everyone was guessing this point, this time, they were not too confused. The four words of mysterious genius began to dissipate slowly.


    Everyone was excited to see this.


    "This This guy is going to announce his name! "


    Some know more people, suddenly exclaimed. Everyone else was looking at the list.


    They all want to know who created the terrible miracle. Even if they know their names, they probably don''t know each other.


    But after all, I know each other''s name, as long as I know this, then everything will be easy to find.


    When the name came out, they were shocked.


    "This How can it be


    This sentence, the first is called out by Feng Tianhao, he looked at the list, the familiar can''t be in the familiar name, inconceivable called out.


    And other people, also all and breeze sky Hao similar facial expression. It''s all incredible in my eyes.


    "Jiang Ting!"


    This name, like a heavy hammer, struck in everyone''s heart.


    To say, other names, even if they are famous, can''t be remembered by everyone. But Jiang Ting is different. His name has just brought an unimaginable shock to the whole test city of God.


    So that no one knows the whole city of God''s trial.


    But that''s exactly what happened. As we all know, at that time, when testing strength, it seemed that Jiang Ting was just a gold standard, right?


    And in terms of talent, spicy chicken can''t be rubbish.


    Such a person, you say he can leave his name on the list, then they believe.


    But now it''s a straight through. It''s incredible.


    Even he was a little suspicious that when he was testing the stone pillar, he was hiding his strength.


    Otherwise, the average person, how can it be the strength of so fast.


    But in any case, now the name of Jiangting is a complete sensation of the test city of God.


    But all places with the list are deeply attracted by Jiang ting.


    What''s more, there is a suffix after Jiang Ting''s name this time.


    "Lord of Dragon God Pavilion!"


    Everyone is very strange to the Dragon God Pavilion, but when we see that Jiang Ting is the leader of this strength, we all understand that this should be a new force created by Jiang Ting himself.


    Suddenly, someone in the crowd yelled: "that Dragon God Pavilion! I want to join! Does anyone know where to join? "


    "Shit! I want to join in


    "Take me with you!"


    ¡­¡­


    As long as there is a list of places, this kind of words almost ring at the same time.


    On the test square, Lin Yue and Yinxi, who could not find any members, suddenly saw a large number of people running towards them. In everyone''s eyes, they were almost glowing.


    "Shit, what the hell are these guys doing?"


    Lin Yue was surprised by this scene. Fortunately, Yinxi reminded her.


    "Well, is that the reason for that list?"


    Because of boredom, Yinxi would take a look at the real-time list of the distant hunting grounds from time to time.


    Just now, the top name jumped.


    Then the familiar name appeared on it.


    Smell speech, Lin Yue also followed to see past, can only one eye, she was stunned.


    "Ten thousand points?"


    She had been in the city of God''s trial for several years, and she knew exactly what 10000 points meant.


    As far as the legend is concerned, at the beginning of that month Yan, it was a long time later that she successfully achieved 10000 points. Then she left here and went to dizi district.


    As for those guys in the back, I don''t know how many years have passed, and I haven''t heard of them. Another one can score 10000 points.


    In fact, not to mention 10000, even 7000 are very few.


    It can be seen how Jiangting will shock the trial city of God this time.


    In just half an hour, the whole city of God''s trial was completely submerged by this news.


    The genius who once appeared in the test square, Jiang Ting, turned out to be the original mysterious genius.


    And now it''s 10000 points. And also created a force to recruit members on the test square.For a moment, all those who feel that they have talent for points begin to move towards the test square.


    The streets and alleys are full of people.


    Originally crowded test square, good guy, almost a stampede, fortunately, we are all practitioners.


    Otherwise, just like this, many people will die.


    But even so, the entire test square is surrounded by water.


    If someone could look down from the sky at this time, he would be shocked to find that the whole test square was blocked by people within a few hundred meters.


    These guys all want to join the Dragon God Pavilion.


    However, of course, they know that for the time being, the Dragon God Pavilion only needs talented newcomers, all of them.


    But they also dare not make mistakes here. The strength displayed by Jiangting is far beyond anyone in the test city of God.


    If I offend him, I''m afraid I think my life is long.


    Therefore, after the rules were published, the whole test square was considered to have resumed normal traffic. However, there are still a lot of forces here to wait and see.


    And those new people who came here were not interested in the Dragon God Pavilion. After all, they had never heard of it.


    But when they saw the score gap between the first place and the second place in the list, they all understood the horror of Jiang Ting''s strength.


    One by one, they enthusiastically came to register with Lin Yue.


    Some people may think that those who are capable here and have good talent must be geniuses among geniuses, like dragons and phoenixes among people.


    How can this kind of person be willing to be subordinate to others, and should not be wandering alone?


    On the contrary, because they are the dragon and Phoenix among people, they understand the importance of having a powerful force behind them when they come to a pure strange environment.


    After all, if you don''t have the strength here and refuse to be subordinated to others, you may be regarded as a threat and eliminated by some people or forces.


    Without Xiaoming, what''s the point of talent?


    Therefore, the more talented the newcomers are, the more enthusiastic they are to join the Dragon God Pavilion.


    For a time, Lin Yue and Yinxi, from the beginning, no one needs to receive them. Now, they are almost unable to receive them.

 Chapter 1194

    In the end, it''s simply cash in and cash out. Directly arranged a few, just found the genius, let them help reception.


    This is to ease the two people busy dilemma.


    At the same time, Jiang ting on the other side came out of the hunting range.


    This time, he didn''t choose to send it away. In fact, now he''s just pretending to be forceful and high-profile. The more news he makes, the more favorable it will be for the development of the Dragon God Pavilion.


    In the hunting hall, everyone''s eyes immediately fell on Jiang ting.


    Including Feng Tianhao, who just looked at the list, is also staring at him now, I don''t know what he is thinking.


    The latter smiles and comes to Fengtian Hao and says, "it''s a coincidence, young master Feng, that you''re also here to challenge the hunting ground?"


    If others come here to inquire, it is to discuss the progress of mutual challenges at most.


    But Jiang Ting said it was a bit ironic.


    After all, you are the only one who has passed the customs. It''s not ironic to talk about this with people who are still wandering around the five or six customs.


    Feng Tian Hao snorted: "that''s right."


    "Congratulations to Mr. Jiang for successfully clearing the hunting range. I''m afraid it won''t take long to enter dizi district."


    However, Jiang Ting looked at him with a smile: "it''s far away. How can we say that before we leave, we should develop a hegemonic power in the test city of God."


    "At that time, you are welcome to join us."


    These words listen to in the ear of breeze sky Hao, completely is naked provocation.


    Who doesn''t know that the team founded by Feng Tianhao is the strongest existence of the test city of God at present. But now, if Jiang Ting wants to create a hegemonic level force, he must be trampled on first.


    The latter sneered: "it''s not necessary. Mr. Jiang, you''d better take care of yourself."


    After that, he turned around and left here. He didn''t mean to follow Jiang ting.


    While Jiang Ting looked at his back, a chill flashed in his heart.


    This guy, he has to kill each other.


    Before, Fengtian Hao to his hand things, he has not forgotten.


    But now, Jiang Ting doesn''t mean to make a move. It''s against the rules to make a move here. It''s the best way to make a move when the other party leaves the test city of God.


    At that time, the gods will come down to earth! I can''t save you!


    "Hey, boy, that guy seems very unfriendly to you."


    All of a sudden, a voice rang out beside him. He heard that Jiang Ting looked at him and it was a white dream.


    The latter said with a smile: "look at your score above, the challenge is very smooth."


    Jiang Ting laughed: "it''s just so so, but I can''t compare with you."


    In the process of challenging at that time, he also saw the terror of Bai Meng. Others may not guess who it will be, but his heart is like a mirror.


    In fact, today''s test city of God, in addition to this abnormal little girl, who else can do it?


    The latter said, "besides, the challenge of this xuanzi district is too simple. It''s really boring. If you have a chance, you''d better go to dizi district to see it."


    Jiang Ting said with a smile: "with your strength, not to mention dizi District, I think it''s a more advanced district, and no one will be your opponent."


    His praise, let white dream very satisfied, laugh way.


    "You can talk."


    Jiang Ting shrugged and then said, "let''s go. It''s time for us to go there and have a look at the two of them. How''s the task finished?"


    After finishing the challenge in the hunting range, Jiang Ting did not choose to return to the manor, but went to another place for a walk.


    There are a lot of people on the test square, especially in one of them.


    All around, there was a cry to join the Dragon God Pavilion.


    At this time, I do not know who exclaimed.


    "Wow! Here comes Jiang Ting! "


    "It''s Jiang Ting! He came to test the square himself


    ¡­¡­


    This exclamation, once again let the test square frying pan.


    Especially these new people, after seeing Jiang Ting''s terrible score, are very curious about who can create this miracle.


    Jiang Ting''s side is different from before. When he was famous, people came everywhere to ask for his signature.


    But now people are more in awe of Jiang ting. After all, the strength is there. No one dares to get close to Jiang ting.


    This makes Jiang Ting feel more comfortable. If I had known that, I should have announced the results last time. That would have saved a lot of trouble.


    Jiang Ting came all the way to Lin Yue and Yinxi, who are in charge of recruiting staff. Looking at the busy two, he said with a smile, "how about the recruitment


    As soon as these words came out, some people who wanted to make trouble were very glad that they hadn''t done so.If Jiang Ting bumps into him when he''s making trouble, I''m afraid it''s not the end of the game.


    Lin Yue nodded and said with a smile, "don''t worry, everything goes well."


    After that, some doubts asked: "by the way, how do you come here, do not continue to brush the hunting grounds?"


    Although Jiangting has cleared the hunting range, there are still many power rewards in it.


    Jiang Ting shook his head and said, "no, I''ve broken through in my realm. It''s meaningless to absorb again."


    "So you''re here..."


    Lin Yue asked in surprise.


    The former smile, eyes fall in a place: "of course, to test the strength."


    This is also something Jiang Ting has been trying to do recently. He wants to see how much power he can play with his full strength now.


    Lin Yue curled her lips and said, "how do I feel that you are deliberately pretending to force me?"


    Jiang Ting had no choice but to smile: "it''s OK to understand this, but isn''t it just convenient for you?"


    Now, Lin Yue is helping the Dragon God pavilion to recruit people. At this time, he is nearby, showing his strength, which is the best of both worlds.


    Lin Yue also thought of this, nodded: "it is, then you go."


    Then, surrounded by the crowd, Jiang Ting came to the nearest test stone column.


    Everybody, look at him. They are also very curious, Jiang Ting''s strength level, how much can play.


    Jiang ting in front of the stone pillar, looking at his eyes, took a deep breath.


    "Dragon Armor!"


    Li drinks, the River Court body quickly begins to cover the upper layer armor.


    In the end, we have to hide the matter about the giant dragon. As long as we know the power of the Dragon Armor state, we can roughly analyze the power of the giant dragon.


    Everyone was attracted by the gorgeous armor on Jiang Ting''s body, but then, with Jiang Ting''s fist, they went out.


    Mixed with the smell of ice and fire, it landed on the test pillar again.


    As heaven and earth trembled, a line of big characters appeared on the test stone column.


    They were shocked to see this line.


    "Xuanjin ten stars!"

 Chapter 1195

    The crowd gasped.


    Although I have known for a long time that Jiang Ting''s power level will not be too low, it''s too terrible.


    Even fengtianhao is just a golden star.


    All of a sudden, he was higher than him.


    "It''s really a monster!"


    I don''t know who said such a sentence, which aroused the recognition of the public.


    And Jiang Ting, looking at the above line of words, also nodded.


    "Not bad. It seems that the bonus of the Dragon Armor is really considerable."


    He estimated that if he didn''t have the bonus of Dragon Armor, he would have pure strength, which was equivalent to the strength level of Xuanjin six stars.


    If the dragon is completely transformed, it should be able to reach a higher level. As for whether he can achieve the power of crystal level, he has no way to know.


    Just then, a weak voice came out.


    "Well, I''d like to have a try, too, OK?"


    Follow reputation to go, see white dream a face curiously looking at in front of this test stone pillar.


    Before that, she had never seen such a thing in the trial city of God, and she felt very curious.


    The latter, stupefied, nodded and said: "you are light."


    Jiang Ting shrugged and gave way.


    In the heart is very helpless, it seems, today''s own limelight, is sure to be robbed clean by this girl.


    He knows very well how powerful this guy is.


    However, Jiang Ting was really curious about how high the girl''s power could be.


    Thinking of this, his eyes fell on the stone pillar, waiting for Bai Meng''s attack.


    It was funny to see a little girl attacking the stone pillar.


    This little girl, I''m afraid, can''t even beat the gold level.


    Although it is said that there are many special talents in the test city of God, their strength is generally not high.


    Bai Meng, in their hearts, is no different from those children.


    Even they are ready to go to Jiang ting to make up after the white dream challenge is completed.


    The whole scene, most people are appreciating the handsome Jiangting, no one thinks, white dream so little girl, can play how high power.


    And Bai Meng, in front of the test stone column, looking at the towering test stone column, suddenly said something that made everyone confused.


    She looked at Jiang ting and said weakly, "well, if I break this thing, do I need to pay for it?"


    Originally, not many people paid attention to the results of her test, but such a sentence directly made people laugh at the scene.


    Immediately someone said with a laugh: "little girl, you dare to rest assured of the fight, this test pillar, has never been a problem."


    "Yes, you can rest assured to use it. It''s OK!"


    Of course, some people joked: "don''t worry, it''s really broken, we''ll help you pay for it!"


    No one thought that Bai Meng could really break the test stone column, but because Bai Meng was so arrogant, he was immediately attracted.


    However, Jiang Ting is very clear about how terrible the girl''s strength is.


    I don''t know. It can be broken.


    Looking at the test stone column, the person in charge of reception asked, "well, brother, if the test stone column is broken, do you need compensation?"


    The latter did not expect that Jiang Ting would talk to him. He was so excited that he said in a hurry, "of course not!"


    "If you really break it, you don''t have to be responsible for it. You even get a title."


    With his words, Jiang Ting nodded and looked at Bai Meng.


    "If you hear that, you can play at ease and make sure it''s OK!"


    The latter gave a hum and then clenched his little fist.


    Different from Jiang Ting''s gorgeous attack, Bai Meng didn''t have any fancy. He just took a horse step, then clenched his little fist and landed on the test pillar.


    Her fist looks soft and weak.


    Even many people are thinking, if this little fist can hammer their chest, it will be a wonderful thing.


    After all, Bai Meng''s appearance is very beautiful and attractive.


    But then, with a deafening explosion, everyone froze.


    I saw that the test stone column hit by Bai Meng''s soft fist was shaking violently, and then countless cracks appeared on it.


    The original round and regular test stone column cracked all over in an instant, then boom.


    The debris of numerous test pillars rolled up the huge smoke and dust, and submerged the whole test square.


    Even Jiang Ting was shocked by this scene. Although he knew for a long time that Bai Meng was powerful, it was too much.He thought that Bai Meng''s strength would be very abnormal if he interrupted the test pillar, but now he smashed the test pillar directly.


    This is beyond imagination.


    However, what makes people speechless is that when the smoke and dust are gone, Bai Meng in the field looks thoughtfully at the only test stone pillar left in front of him and nods.


    "Well It''s very strong. It''s good. "


    She didn''t say this for the sake of pretending to force, but for the sake of feeling. At that moment, although it didn''t seem to have any power, it was her full blow in the human state.


    But even so, the test pillar still held firm for a second. It''s a miracle.


    Jiang Ting said with a bitter smile: "you are really..."


    He can''t find an adjective to describe this girl. It seems that he underestimates her.


    Bai Meng said with a smile: "now I know who is powerful."


    At this time, someone found that the original test list represented the ranking of the first test strength level and the real-time ranking.


    All jump to a blank name in an instant, and only show the score data behind it.


    But only a few seconds later, the name disappeared again.


    But even in a few seconds, people saw the results shown above.


    Power level: beyond the crystal ten stars, beyond the test range. "


    more than crystal!


    They took in the cold air. They thought that Jiang Ting''s strength was terrible enough. Unexpectedly, there was something more terrible around him.


    What''s more, some people who came from the hunting grounds also found that.


    The guy who quickly climbed to 10000 points and then quickly disappeared on the results list of the previous hunting grounds is so similar to the scene in front of us.


    Is it the same person?


    Moreover, according to the strength level of Bai Meng''s test, it really meets the requirements!


    Think of this, they for white dream, the heart also a little more awe.


    But some people are very strange, who is Bai Meng, why, her achievements, will disappear again and again, and are so fast.


    It''s like she''s not qualified to be on the list.

 Chapter 1196

    But these things, they just think about in their heart, the answer, they also have self-knowledge, know that it is impossible to understand.


    For them, at least.


    You can''t ask Jiang Ting directly what''s going on. It''s all about death.


    When Bai Meng was shocked, Jiang Ting looked at the crowd with a smile and said.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, in xiajiangting, a new force has been created today. The Dragon God Pavilion mainly recruits newcomers. Of course, those with high talent are preferred."


    "And if you have strong strength, you are also welcome to join us!"


    "In addition, if you are interested in cooperating with the Dragon God Pavilion, you can come to me in the future."


    "Of course, if anyone dares to make trouble, don''t blame me! I believe you have seen my strength and the power of this white dream girl, so please respect yourself


    Bai Meng looked at him and said, "you guy, you know how to scare people with me."


    It''s not enough for Jiang ting to directly deter the whole God''s trial City, but it''s totally different with Bai Meng.


    At Xuanjin level, they can still take advantage of the number of people. But in the face of Bai Meng, whose strength level is beyond the test range, no one dares to challenge.


    Therefore, although Jiang Ting is very high-profile this time, no one dares to make trouble here.


    Later things will be much smoother.


    After Jiang Ting''s appearance and declaration, the members of Dragon God pavilion are expanding rapidly.


    From the beginning, it was just those new people who chose to join the Dragon God Pavilion. At the end, those who had already had influence also wanted to join.


    Unfortunately, for these people, Jiang Ting has only two words.


    No!


    No matter how talented he is, he doesn''t want it.


    Jiang Ting said at the beginning of selecting members that the most important thing he needed was loyalty.


    And those guys, they''re just wall grass. Maybe tomorrow a stronger force will appear and they will all run away.


    As for those who have some strength and have been here for quite a long time to change jobs, I still understand. It''s reasonable for people to go up.


    In this way, the Dragon God Pavilion less than 10 days, the real registration of personnel, has been full!


    Even before long, there have been a large number of external teams, that is, people who have not gained the impression of power.


    For them, all they want is the protection of the Dragon God Pavilion.


    As I said earlier, in the city of God''s trial, there are fierce battles between the public and the private. Without the protection of powerful forces, even if you are talented enough to survive, it will be useless.


    And just now, God''s test city''s real first strong force recruits people, they naturally desperately want to squeeze in!


    The residence of Dragon God Pavilion.


    This is a place Jiangting bought a few days ago.


    Similar to where he lived, this is a site in the center of the city of trial of God. The whole area is about tens of thousands of square meters.


    Here, it has become the future base of the Dragon God Pavilion, but it has not been fully developed.


    In recent days, in addition to recruiting people from outside, and recruiting allies and subordinate forces, we are building houses.


    And all of this, is Lin Yue in the command to complete. Although his strength is not strong, his power is second only to Jiang Ting, who is the leader of the cabinet.


    God''s trial City, now all the forces, the strong, the new, are flattering her. No matter where she goes, others treat her respectfully. And Yinxi, because she has been playing for her, so her identity is also rising.


    Fortunately, both of them didn''t forget that Jiang Ting had given them all, so in terms of doing things, they were always thinking for the Dragon God Pavilion and Jiang Ting, and there was no such thing as corruption and bribery.


    Jiang Ting was very satisfied with this. At least he proved that he did not read the wrong person. Lin Yue is right in these aspects and puts things in the right place, which is exactly what he wants to see.


    As far as he is concerned, I can give you everything. Similarly, I can take it back. As for how it is, it depends on her own performance.


    Jiang Ting doesn''t ask her to be strong, but at least she has to be loyal to herself. Fortunately, the other side didn''t let him down.


    In the past ten days, Lin Yue and Yinxi have been very busy due to the sharp increase of personnel.


    In the last two days, another group of people have been assigned to the management posts of the Dragon God Pavilion, which is a relief.


    Today, the Dragon God Pavilion ushered in a special guest, special to, is Jiang Ting personally to receive.


    Dragon God Pavilion, conference hall.


    Today''s Lin Yue is quite different from her original dress. After all, she is the most important person in the whole dragon god Pavilion, except Jiang ting.


    So dress up above also pay attention to a lot, a white dress, her whole person''s temperament, set off the noble and elegant.Jiang Ting, however, is still dressed in a common way. Just looking at his appearance, he can''t imagine that this guy is the most powerful one in the whole God''s trial city.


    They sat on one side of the table, and on the other side, a familiar person.


    Jiang Ting looked at him and said with a smile, "brother Longtian, what can I do for you today? "


    although he knew the other party''s purpose, Jiang Ting asked with a smile.


    The latter said with a helpless smile: "I said, brother Jiang, let''s not beat around the bush."


    "I want to merge the Dragon Pavilion into the Dragon Pavilion. After that, brother, how about I mix with you?"


    Jiang Ting immediately laughed: "this feeling is good. Brother Longtian has been in the test city of God for many years. He must know more about this place than us."


    "You''re welcome to join me."


    In fact, as early as a few days ago, he heard that the Lord of the Dragon Pavilion, long Tian, seemed to have the intention of joining the Dragon Pavilion. As early as a few days ago, in the Dragon Pavilion, long Tian held several meetings on this matter.


    The final decision, obviously.


    As for how Jiang Ting knew they were having a meeting, it was a secret.


    Long Tian nodded: "however, I have a condition!"


    Hearing the speech, Jiang Ting nodded and said, "just say it."


    Then the long day facial expression was serious a few minutes, said.


    "Brother, I have two conditions in total. First, those brothers of the original Dragon Pavilion need to join the Dragon Pavilion with me, and they can''t be disrupted and reorganized."


    "Second, I hope I can take the position of deputy cabinet leader."


    Then he looked at Jiang Ting, waiting for his reply.


    Lin Yue frowned at him and said in a deep voice, "your condition is a little too much."


    In the past, she was more respectful to long Tian, but after a few days, she already had some upper air.


    And it''s true that the conditions proposed by long Tian are too much.


    In fact, long Tian didn''t think that Jiang Ting would agree.


    To put the terms so far is to make Jiang Ting bargain.


    But unexpectedly, the latter directly nodded: "no problem, I promise you."

 Chapter 1197

    As a result, Jiang Ting''s simple attitude made long Tian doubt whether he had heard wrong.


    "You, you just promised me?"


    Long Tian''s eyes are full of incredible words.


    Jiang tingbai glanced at him and said with a smile, "so you think it''s normal for me to refuse?"


    The former nodded silently. Indeed, in his opinion, it is the most normal thing for Jiang ting to refuse his words angrily.


    Now, with such a decisive promise, long Tian is worried. Will Jiang Ting have any other plans?


    But anyway, he couldn''t understand.


    On the contrary, Lin Yue seemed to understand something and shook her head helplessly.


    Well, it seems that this Jiangting is the same.


    Sure enough, Jiang Ting said with a smile: "anyway, I don''t think you can make any tricks under my eyes. It''s so simple."


    Scorn!


    Jiang Ting''s words are written on his face.


    Long Tian Leng for a moment, then a wry smile, also, with Jiang Ting''s strength, he really don''t need to worry about his own mischief.


    No way, in the face of absolute strength, any trick is just funny behavior.


    In fact, the reason why Jiang Ting is not worried is not just this.


    I''m kidding. How about you promise him that if you don''t break up, you don''t break up?


    Anyway, Jiang Ting has been staying here for a long time. He has enough time and enough confidence to completely tame Longtian for his use.


    And if the other party is really engaged in means during the period, then don''t blame him for not being polite.


    The above is the reason why Jiang Ting agreed to be decisive.


    "Thank you very much."


    At this time, long Tian had nothing to say. He knelt down in front of Jiang ting and said respectfully to him.


    "Dragon sky! See you, my Lord


    He is a very sensible person and knows what to do now.


    Jiang Ting nodded and said with a smile, "get up quickly. There''s no meaning in etiquette."


    Then he looked at Lin Yue and said, "in this case, the future development of the Dragon God Pavilion will be handed over to the two of you. Let''s work together."


    In fact, in this way, it can be regarded as balancing Lin Yue''s rights to take long Tian back.


    It''s not that he doesn''t believe Lin Yue.


    As he said before, it''s not necessary to doubt people. What he is really worried about is that when a person has absolute power, it is easy to fall into it.


    Jiang Ting doesn''t want to face Lin Yue one day.


    Now, with long Tian, her rights will be reduced, but her status will remain unchanged, and the actual change is not big.


    If it really counts, even the advantages outweigh the disadvantages.


    These days, Jiang Ting can see that Lin Yue works day and night for the development of the Dragon God Pavilion. He can''t bear to see it.


    Now with Longtian, his management experience is worth learning from Lin Yue. Similarly, he can share a lot of pressure with her, so that she is no longer so hard-working.


    In this way, the Dragon Pavilion of Longtian, even if joined the Dragon Pavilion.


    There is no doubt that this news once again shocked the trial city of God.


    After all, the former, as one of the most powerful forces in the test city of God, has merged with a new force and is affiliated. This is really big news.


    Even Fengtian Hao didn''t expect that Longtian was so vigorous.


    And he himself, very clear in his heart, with his relationship with Jiang Ting, there is no room for relaxation.


    As for joining them, it is even more impossible.


    Finally, after their internal discussion, they decided to give up all the plans related to Jiangting and develop themselves silently.


    In fact, today''s fengtianhao, even in terms of power, can no longer compare with Jiangting.


    In this case, if you are not careful and continue to fight with Jiang Ting, you are really looking for death.


    In this way, for a long time after that, in the city of God''s trial, things about fengtianhao were rarely seen in front of people from the beginning to the end.


    As for him, Jiang Ting is too lazy to pay attention.


    In this way, time goes by day, month by month.


    In the case of Jiangting, Longshen Pavilion is developing steadily.


    From the first few thousand to the end, plus the external staff, there are already tens of thousands of people.


    And the first batch of new recruits have now become the mainstay of the Dragon God Pavilion.


    In terms of organization.


    Every ten members of the Dragon God pavilion are divided into a group, and one of them is the strongest as the team leader.


    What we need to do is to teach other people in the team how to fight with foreign animals.


    The relevant combat experience can also be recorded and handed in, so as to get rich rewards. That''s the integral.In fact, before the appearance of the Dragon God Pavilion, most people thought that the combat experience was their own and would not be easily handed over to others.


    This is also the reason for the high death rate of new people in the trial city of God.


    If they want to survive in the city, they need points. If they want points, they have to go out of the city to complete the task.


    Once you go out, you have to face the attack of other beasts. If you don''t have enough fighting experience, you will easily die.


    However, this system of Dragon God pavilion has been realized. Everyone who joins in the system will soon be familiar with everything in the trial city of God.


    Of course, all this is still in its infancy.


    If you want to be perfect completely, it''s impossible without a few years to polish it.


    But even so, the Dragon God pavilion has completely become the absolute overlord of the test city of God.


    Its deterrent power is even far more powerful than the combined influence of the former Dragon Pavilion and fengtianhao.


    For the current achievements of the Dragon God Pavilion, Jiang Ting, the shake off manager, is extremely comfortable.


    Every day you just need to wait, you can watch the data in your scorecard and go up. Especially in the second half of the year, most of the newcomers have combat power and begin to carry out the task of hunting animals.


    In just one year, the number of Jiangting''s points has reached a terrible two million.


    This terrible number, even before the Dragon days, is also completely dare not think of the number.


    And Jiang Ting is not really idle there.


    With the strength of the powerful, he and Bai Meng together, constantly sweeping all the purgatory level tasks in the hunting hall.


    And these tasks brought him more than one million rewards.


    This number is not much. After all, the reward for purgatory level missions is very high. A mission has tens of thousands of points.


    But because the number is too small, it will take a long time for a new one to appear.


    But even so, now Jiangting also has a total of nearly five million points, absolutely terrible data!


    That night, Jiang Ting sat at a high point of the Dragon God Pavilion, staring at the vast starry sky.

 Chapter 1198

    Now, in the xuanzi District of God''s trial City, all purgatory level tasks have been completed by him alone, and basically there is no pursuit.


    As for other tasks, they were basically completed by the members of the Dragon God Pavilion.


    In the past, the tasks in the hunting hall were always unable to be completed, and a lot of tasks were wasted every time. But at this time, the task is not enough.


    Lying leisurely, looking at the moonlight in the sky.


    suddenly, a voice came from far away: "Jiang Ting, look at your appearance, very idle."


    Turn head to see one eye, it is white dream originally.


    Jiang Ting nodded and said with a smile, "yes, there''s nothing to do now. It''s really boring."


    White dream looked at him, slowly said: "so you are ready to start marching to the word area?"


    Her words surprised Jiang ting and said, "how do you know?"


    Bai Meng shrugged his shoulders and said very calmly: "nonsense, you''ve been telling Lin Yue and Yinxi all kinds of things these days. It''s clear that you''re going to leave."


    Finally, Jiang Ting ordered a little. He looked at the prosperous dragon god Pavilion and said.


    "That''s right. Now there are no enemies in the Dragon God Pavilion, and I have completed my original plan, so I don''t have the meaning to continue to waste time here."


    Originally, Jiang Ting was just preparing to build his own cornerstone in the trial of God here. If it can be used in the future, it will be a good thing.


    Of course, on the other hand, he was willing to, and he did not want to see it again. There was something similar to Yinxi''s discovery. At least let this place, for new people, no longer be a hell of a place.


    As a matter of fact, he has implemented this very well.


    Under the influence of the Dragon God Pavilion, all the refugees outside were cleaned up. In addition, it was very difficult for other forces to find new members because of the existence of the Dragon God Pavilion.


    Therefore, those who have some talents will be scrambled, otherwise they will soon join the Dragon God Pavilion.


    Therefore, Jiang Ting really felt that he had no need to stay.


    Bai Meng looked at all this and nodded: "Alas, I didn''t expect that you would be born in the trial city of God. It''s also their luck."


    This sentence, put to anyone, Jiang Ting will not care. But it was Bai Meng who said it, and he was stunned.


    Can''t help but turn to see the white dream, the latter toward her to show a faint smile.


    "Don''t look at me. That''s what I''m talking about."


    "I didn''t believe it at first, but time is the best way to search. You can''t be a dragon like me in your usual way of life, even in your way of life. "


    Jiang Ting Leng for a moment, finally said with a bitter smile: "since you know, aren''t you angry?"


    After all, I cheated her for a long time, and I didn''t plan to tell her until the end.


    In this case, she knew the truth, shouldn''t she be angry to find herself, and then tear him apart?


    However, Bai Meng''s words made him more shocked.


    "Why am I angry?"


    Bai Meng smiles and shows a pair of cute tiger teeth. She smiles at Jiang ting and says, "you know, I''ve been waiting for you for hundreds of years."


    Jiang Ting was stunned: "wait for me? What does that mean? "


    The former, with a smile, said, "you should also see that I belong to the dragon who came here from the outside world."


    Jiang Ting nodded his head and said yes. Indeed, from the perspective of Bai Meng''s performance, if it was really from the outside world, it would be too abnormal.


    Bai Meng continued: "in fact, I am the original dragon in the trial city of God. Of course, you can also call me a strange beast."


    Jiang Ting eyebrows slightly PICK: "in this case, you should not kill me, why say, have been waiting for me?"


    Bai Meng looked back at the endless starry sky and said slowly, "in fact, I always want to leave this ghost place. Although it gave birth to me, I don''t want to live here all my life."


    "I want to leave here and explore the wider world."


    I have to say that her words are very infectious. Indeed, if a person is stuck in a place all the time, it will make people crazy.


    Jiang Ting, for example, has just been here for a year, so he can''t stand the boredom here.


    Not to mention, Bai Meng, who has been here for hundreds of years, is even more so.


    JIANG Ting seemed to think of something and said strangely, "but, what does it have to do with waiting for me when you leave here?"


    That''s what he''s most confused about right now.


    The latter grinned: "of course it does! And it''s a very big relationship! "


    Her eyes were full of seriousness, and she said: "generally speaking, as a strange animal, I am not qualified to leave here, go to a higher level area, or even leave here.""But as long as I can choose a human and recognize the Lord, I don''t need to estimate these things."


    Jiangting suddenly understand, feelings, white dream hit is such an idea.


    But he had some doubts and said, "but why me?"


    Just finished, on the white dream look like an idiot expression, Jiangting instantly understand.


    "Well, I see."


    Bai Meng just showed a smile: "yes, that''s what you think."


    "Although I want to leave here, I am a proud dragon after all. How can ordinary human beings be qualified to let me recognize him as the master?"


    "And you, although your strength is still a little poor, at least, there are endless means. What''s more, you can become a dragon, and even I can''t feel the difference."


    "Coupled with the fire of Nirvana, you are in line with my expectation of finding my master."


    Jiang Ting felt a burst of shame and emotion in his heart. It''s no wonder that this little guy is so demanding to find his master. No wonder he has been trapped here for so long.


    Even if you think about it, although he is very powerful now, it''s just luck that makes him reach today''s level.


    For ordinary people, who can just get the approval of dragon and Phoenix, and get the inheritance of both sides.


    And in terms of the internal situation of the trial city of God, he is indeed the only one.


    "In that case, are you ready to recognize me as the Lord?"


    Jiang Ting asked, suppressing his excitement.


    Don''t blame him for being excited. Who else would not be excited if he thought that he might get a dragon as a pet right away? What''s more, he is still such a terrible dragon!


    Bai Meng nodded, then stretched out a finger to bite, suddenly from her finger inside began to gush out a drop of blood.


    She waved her fingers and scribbled in the air. A moment later, it turned out to be a picture with special rhythm.

 Chapter 1199

    Looking at the things condensed out of the air, Jiang Ting asked suspiciously: "this is..."


    Bai mengxiao looked at him and explained: "the thing I just wrote is a contract between us. As long as you drop a drop of blood on it, you will be my master in the future."


    Hearing this, Jiang Ting was stunned: "are you serious?"


    What the other party said is the master servant contract. But he didn''t expect that Bai Meng would sign such a contract with him.


    Bai Meng''s strength is obvious to all. Is such a powerful dragon willing to be his servant?


    Smell speech, white dream shrugged a shoulder, smile a way: "certainly is serious?"


    Jiang Tingding looked at her and asked helplessly, "don''t you be afraid that after I sign the contract with you, I will order you to do something you don''t want to do?"


    Master servant contract is not a joke.


    But Bai Meng''s answer made him a little sad.


    "To use the sentence you said a long time ago, it is to use people without doubt, and not to use people without doubt."


    "Since I am willing to accept you as my master, I naturally have a comprehensive investigation of you, and I also accept you as my master. Of course, if you do that in the future, I can only admit bad luck. "


    Bai Meng said with a smile, as if for their own choice, very assured.


    In fact, after knowing Jiang Ting''s human identity, she has been secretly observing all aspects of Jiang ting. If it does not meet her expectations, even if the hard conditions are met, she will not be willing to accept him as the main one.


    Fortunately, Jiang Ting succeeded. Success with their own charm, will be attracted to the white dream.


    Jiang Ting looked at the contract suspended in front of him. He took a deep breath and said, looking at Bai Meng.


    "Can''t we not sign this contract? I can still take you away."


    Bai Meng shook his head and said, "this is the rule here. If you don''t recognize the Lord, you are not allowed to leave."


    "This..."


    Her words, let Jiang Ting silent, finally, after some thinking, he nodded: "OK."


    "I promise you that I will never let you do anything you don''t want to do in the future! I swear


    Having said that, Jiang Tingyi looked at the direction of the sky.


    Suddenly, the original bright moon and starry night sky was covered by dark clouds, and the sound of thunder and lightning could be heard vaguely, as if they were all influenced by Jiang Ting''s oath.


    This scene surprised Bai Meng. It seems that Jiang Ting is beyond her expectation. Any oath can cause heaven and earth to witness it? What a miracle!


    Think of here, she is more convinced that he did not read the wrong person!


    "Well, thank you!"


    Bai Meng smiles.


    And Jiang Ting, also bit his finger and dropped a drop of blood on the contract.


    All of a sudden, the contracts drawn by Bai Meng began to dissipate slowly, or in other words, they were attributed to heaven and earth.


    And on the forehead of Bai Meng, there is also a red mark. At the same time, the back of Jiang Ting''s palm also has a red engraving.


    Bai Meng took his hand and said with a smile: "in the future, as long as there is this engraving, you can give orders to me at will. I will follow it unconditionally. Remember."


    Smell speech, Jiang Ting saw eye mark, then rubbed rub her head, smile way.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t use this engraving in the future. Whatever you want to do, I''ll ask you first. "


    For him, Bai Meng really helped him too much. He even saved his life. In this case, if he still uses engraving to forcibly control Bai Meng to do something, he feels that he is no different from animals.


    The reason for signing is to meet Bai Meng''s dream and take her away from here.


    White dream sweet smile, it seems that she did not see the wrong person.


    Over the years, she has seen a lot of people with human faces and animal hearts. There are too few people who can really integrate words with deeds.


    Fortunately, she did.


    In this way, Bai Meng successfully became the Dragon mount of Jiangting.


    The next day, Jiang Ting finally explained Lin Yue and left alone.


    Of course, his so-called departure is not to leave the trial city of God, but to enter the higher region.


    In fact, in a sense, Di Zi District is right in front of him, just in different spatial dimensions. The so-called test of God is the test of going to another dimensional space.


    If you want to start God''s trial, you need to find a person who can open God''s trial for him.


    And this person, Jiang ting and she are a little familiar.


    At the beginning, Jiang Ting did not expect that it would be the woman who was responsible for opening the test of God.


    Among the sects, Jiang Ting found the jinpao woman who helped him to verify the power of the Dragon God pavilion a year ago.


    After a year''s time, the woman in the golden robe is still the original noble appearance, which makes people feel unattainable at a glance.And Jiang Ting, later, was also a frequent visitor here.


    After all, in the whole city of God''s trial, everyone is very polite to him, and no one is better than him. Therefore, when he is free, he likes to come here to chat with the golden woman.


    It''s amazing to say that although the woman in the golden robe looks cold, after chatting, he found that the other person is still a very gentle person.


    And not in his imagination, just a puppet.


    Even many times, Jiang Ting asked her to have a few drinks, but the other side didn''t refuse.


    Over time, the relationship between the two became much closer.


    And Jiang Ting, also smoothly know each other''s name, cold moon.


    "Sister hanyue, I''m here again."


    As soon as he entered the religious center, Jiang Ting said hello with a smile.


    And the cold moon, is still dignified standing there, see Jiangting Road, with a smile nodded, but not too enthusiastic.


    "Well."


    Jiang Ting is used to it. Although she is gentle, she doesn''t talk much.


    He came to the counter where hanyue was and said with a smile, "sister hanyue, I''m here to say goodbye to you this time."


    Wen Yan, cold moon asked: "to go to the word area?"


    Cold moon also heard about Jiang Ting''s plan to march into dizi district.


    Jiang Ting did not deny: "well, that''s it. Of course, on the one hand, I want to trouble sister hanyue to help me open the test of God."


    At this time, the eyes of the cold moon is a flash of regret, but it is only fleeting.


    Then he nodded and said, "well, you can take out the integral card, and I''ll help you with the relevant procedures."


    Jiang Ting did it immediately. Then, Han Yue took the scorecard and began to take out several scrolls to write and draw on.


    Then make of period, she in the mouth light say.


    "Jiangting, dizi district is quite different from xuanzi district. I''d like to remind you that it''s better not to be too ostentatious as here, otherwise there may be danger."

 Chapter 1200

    Jiang Ting asked with great interest, "what''s the difference between dizi district and here?"


    In his opinion, even if there is a difference between Di Zi District and Xuan Zi District, the difference is not too much.


    Cold moon did not reveal to him the specific scene of the word area, just a reminder, and then said.


    "Jiangting, I need to remind you that once you enter the Dizi area, unless there are extremely special circumstances, you can''t go back to the xuanzi area. Are you sure?"


    This sentence, which she would say to those who are about to enter the trial of God, has almost become a habit. However, there are not many people who really pass the test of God.


    Smelling speech, Jiang Ting looked behind him and nodded solemnly: "well, I''m ready!"


    "Good!"


    The cold moon superimposes the scrolls in her hand, and then, it turns into countless light spots and slowly dissipates. Then, you can see that a light column falls from the sky and instantly covers the river court.


    The cold moon looked at him and said with a smile, "good luck, my friend."


    Smell speech, Jiang Ting want to say something, but found that the body has been unable to move.


    Then I feel that the whole world has become a gray, nothingness.


    In terms of his senses, he felt the strong sense of weightlessness in the transmission array.


    This state lasted for more than ten seconds, and Jiang Ting gradually regained his sight.


    But in front of this scene, let Jiang Ting Leng in situ.


    It wasn''t that he came to some incredible place. On the contrary, he was familiar with everything in front of him.


    Familiar grassland, familiar trees, familiar sky and bright sunshine.


    It''s the testing space in the hunting ground. Unexpectedly, I came here again.


    As if to confirm what he thought in his heart, a very familiar voice came to his ears.


    "Dear challenger, you are about to start the test of God. The test requires you to defeat 500 beasts with the same strength level as yourself. Are you sure?"


    After listening to the test, Jiang Ting almost didn''t have a mouthful of old blood.


    What is it? Five hundred beasts of the same strength level? You''re kidding. That is to say, what I am about to face is five hundred strange beasts of Xuanjin ten stars?


    Jiang Ting''s face is full of black lines. Although the fighting power of exotic animals can''t be compared with that of human beings of the same level, the problem is that it takes a long time to Kill 500 animals.


    Before the beginning, Jiang Ting looked at the engraving on his hand, thought about it and said, "white dream! In the name of my master! Call


    After the voice fell, from the engraving on the back of his hand, a large number of light masses began to emerge, and finally in front of him, Bai Meng''s body condensed.


    Seeing that she can be summoned, Jiang Ting is relieved. With her, there''s no need to worry.


    It''s not that he can''t solve it, but it''s too tiring to let him face five hundred Xuanjin Ten Star beasts.


    "Is this the place where God tries?"


    Bai Meng looked at the familiar scene and frowned.


    Jiang Ting said, "it should be true, but I don''t know why it is the same as the scene inside the hunting range."


    "But whatever, we just need to finish the test, and then we can enter the Dizi area!"


    On hearing this, Bai Meng was just like a dope. He was excited: "what are you waiting for! Let''s get started! I''ve been waiting all day. I don''t know how long I''ve been waiting! "


    Dizi District, which she has been longing for.


    Jiang Ting nodded and said, "well, let''s start!"


    As his voice fell, suddenly, the surrounding space fell into a strange quiet, but then, we heard the sound of the earth shaking, began to ring around.


    Immediately after that, a lot of strange animals rushed towards him.


    There are all kinds of exotic animals in various shapes, but there is no doubt that the breath from the body is the same color of Xuanjin ten stars.


    If you throw these monsters into the xuanzi area of God''s trial City, I''m afraid it''s a merciless killing!


    But in Bai Meng''s eyes, the situation turned over completely. Looking at these strange animals that rushed towards them, Bai Meng gave a cold hum.


    "If you dare to stop me from going to dizi District, I''m really looking for death!"


    As the voice fell, Jiang Ting saw her figure rush out. The speed shocked Jiang ting. She understood that she didn''t try her best when she tested the stone pillar last time.


    Then, what came into view was a slaughter without suspense. Almost all the strange animals touched by Bai Meng''s fist were smashed in an instant.


    Little by little, in the face of Bai Meng''s terrible attack power, five hundred Xuanjin Ten Star beasts didn''t last five minutes.


    Just for a while, on the ground, even the corpse of a strange beast could not be seen, all of them were smashed by Bai Meng.After all this, Bai Meng pinched her fist, looked at Jiang ting with a smile and said, "here, it''s all settled! Master! How am I doing? "


    Since the recognition of the Lord, Bai Meng''s address to Jiang Ting has changed a lot.


    In this regard, Jiang Ting can only helpless way: "white dream, have said, later or call my name on the line, don''t always call the host, listen to strange uncomfortable."


    Smell speech, white dream scratched to scratch small head, suddenly in front of the eyes say: "that, I teach you Jiang Ting elder brother how?"


    The latter thinks about it. Brother is better than master.


    Immediately nodded and said: "no problem, after that, you can call my brother."


    As far as Bai Meng is concerned, it''s a good thing to be his sister. At least, in the future, Zan will have a younger sister who is strong enough to explode, and there is no need to be afraid of being bullied by others.


    Think of here, Jiang Ting heart secretly happy, now, want to come in the word area can also some rely on.


    For its own strength, the xuanzi district is really strong enough, but when it comes to dizi District, it''s not sure.


    But Bai Meng''s strength, he still has some confidence.


    Just then, the familiar voice came to my ear.


    "Congratulations, challenger, on passing the test of God."


    Hearing this, Jiang Ting''s expression is very strange. Is this the legendary test of God?


    Looking at the ashes left by those strange beasts, Jiang Ting also understood that just these 500 strange beasts of the same level can''t be passed by ordinary people. But who can win is not an absolute fighting genius?


    Immediately, the business said: "it''s transmitting for you. It''s about to enter the test of God, dizi area!"


    As the voice of the mysterious voice falls, the bodies of Jiang ting and Bai Meng begin to disappear slowly.


    It''s the familiar sense of weightlessness.


    This time, it lasted a lot longer than before.

 Chapter 1201

    When we see everything clearly in front of us again, this time, we will not be familiar with the grassland before.


    The scene in front of him, unexpectedly, appeared in a pool of water.


    This is not a blood pool


    Jiang Ting couldn''t help but think of it in his mind, and then he saw the surroundings.


    That is to say, Jiang Ting was stunned.


    Now, he is in a pool of water, and around is a place like a square. Around him, there are many pools in which people are also emerging.


    Jiang Ting jumped up, jumped on the ground, looked around and frowned.


    This is really a square, and the scope is very large, and there are many people around watching them.


    In particular, Jiang Ting noticed that when he first appeared, many people''s eyes immediately fell on him.


    What''s more, most of the eyes that these people looked at him were those with bad intentions.


    Then Bai Meng''s body also jumped out from inside, and she also looked at everything around curiously.


    For her, she has been longing for this place for a long time. Now that she has finally arrived, she is naturally very excited.


    Just before they could react, they heard a contemptuous laugh.


    "Hello, new kid, and this little sister!"


    After hearing the sound, Jiang Ting looked down and found that it was a man.


    At the moment, with a kind of eyes that seemed to look at the prey, he looked at the two people in Jiangting. It made him wonder, this guy, what''s going on?


    "Well, what can I do for you?"


    In order not to get into trouble as soon as he came here, Jiang Ting asked very politely.


    However, sometimes, if you don''t give people face, they will give you face.


    For example, after hearing Jiang Ting''s words, the guy in front of him sneered directly: "what''s the matter? To beat you, of course


    Jiang Ting''s question mark on his face. What''s the matter? I invite you to offend you?


    At this time, Jiang Ting also noticed that people around him looked at him with more pity.


    At the same time, they are talking about something in a low voice.


    "It''s really bad luck for this little guy to meet him as soon as he came up."


    "Yes, Zhao Kuo has just broken through to the four stars of Xuanjin recently. I''m afraid this new man is in a bit of trouble."


    "Whatever, we''ll have a good time to watch anyway."


    ¡­¡­


    Fortunately, at this time, Zhao Kuo looked at Jiang ting with a smile and said something.


    "To be frank, I''ll challenge you!"


    Listening to the comments in the crowd, Jiang Ting frowned at Zhao Kuo and said in a deep voice, "I have no injustice or hatred with you. It seems that there is no reason to accept your challenge, right?"


    That''s right. Why fight with you?


    However, after hearing this, Zhao Kuo immediately laughed.


    "Why take the challenge? It''s not up to you! That''s the rule here! "


    Hearing him say the word "rule", Jiang Ting frowned: "what rule?"


    Smell speech, that Zhao Kuo picked to pick eyebrow to say: "want to know?"


    Jiang Ting immediately nodded and said, "well, please let me know!"


    However, the other side grinned and said, "take my challenge and I''ll tell you!"


    Hearing this, the expression on Jiang Ting''s face is very strange. Is this guy itching to look for abuse?


    It''s not Jiangting''s boast. With the strength of the other party, Jiangting can easily solve the other party with one hand, let alone openly challenge.


    Originally, Jiang Ting just came here and didn''t want to show off, but now, the other party has said so. If he doesn''t accept it, it''s a little unkind!


    Immediately, Jiang Ting nodded and said: "no problem, I accept your challenge, but where to fight?"


    Zhao Kuo directly pointed to the open space at his feet and said, "here it is. Take the move!"


    Jiang Ting didn''t expect that this guy should be so mean and shameless. When dealing with a new comer, he was reduced to sneak attack?


    However, the onlookers all showed their usual expressions, and they didn''t feel surprised at all.


    Zhao Kuo, in this novice area, is known as a mean person.


    Basically, as long as they are new people who accept his challenge, they will take an impressive teaching course here.


    There seems to be no exception to Jiang ting.


    Thinking of this, people can''t help shaking their heads, alas, poor child.


    On Jiang Ting''s side, at the moment of Zhao Kuo''s sneak attack, Bai Meng was ready to take action at any time.


    After all, Jiang Ting is her master now, and this guy dares to challenge his master in front of her. He is looking for death!However, her action was stopped by Jiang ting.


    "No, I''ll deal with this guy alone."


    If you need to use Bai Meng to deal with just a four-star Xuanjin guy, then he doesn''t have to mix. He has to eat soft food all the time.


    For Jiang Ting''s fighting power, Bai Meng knew that this guy would not be her opponent, so she didn''t care too much.


    Looking at the other side''s attack, a smile appeared at the corner of Jiang Ting''s mouth.


    If people who know Jiang Ting can see this smile, they will definitely run as far as possible. This is the devil''s smile.


    In the face of the other party''s attack, Jiang Ting did not fight back for the first time. Instead, he began to tease the other party, and the way of interest adjustment was very simple and crude.


    With a strong body, he just won''t let Zhao Kuo hit.


    Zhao Kuo''s side, however, had been fighting for a long time, and his sword was constantly waving in front of him, but he just couldn''t hit Jiang ting.


    All of a sudden, Zhao Kuo couldn''t help swearing.


    "Damn it! You''re a good guy. Don''t keep avoiding! It''s just right with me! "


    In the face of this guy''s provocation, Bai Meng shakes his head on one side, but this guy is dead.


    Obviously, Jiang Ting didn''t intend to make a move just now. He just wanted to tease each other, and then let him give up the challenge.


    But now, these words have come out, if you don''t teach each other a lesson, you really think you are afraid of him!


    So, Jiang Ting did as he wanted.


    With a flash of light in Jiang Ting''s eyes, Zhao Kuo felt a terrible force coming from his chest. Then his body flew backwards like a kite.


    This scene stunned hundreds of people around.


    All the people gaped at Jiang ting and felt a little incredible.


    The power of this guy is terrible!


    In fact, those who can come here are all geniuses. After all, those who enter the Dizi area mean that they have passed the test of the 500 other beasts in front of them. How can there be any weak?


    But Jiang Ting, a guy who just came to dizi District, beat the old man with such a fist.


    This boy, but caused a sensation.

 Chapter 1202

    You know, before the appearance of Jiang Ting, it''s not that there were no new people beating the old people. It''s just that even if they can beat them, most of them are very difficult to beat.


    There is no one like Jiang Ting who can solve the battle with one fist.


    It can be said that as soon as Jiang Ting came here, he taught everyone a good lesson. There are still abnormal people in their new generation.


    Just to say that, Jiang Ting''s performance attracted a lot of people''s attention. All of a sudden, those who were ready to challenge others also came together.


    One of them is the existence of Xuanjin six stars.


    Like Zhao Kuo just now, he said directly as soon as he came up.


    "I''ll challenge you!"


    But Jiang Ting gave him a white look: "wait a minute, I''ll ask you first, what''s going on?"


    You know, the reason why he just chose to make a move was that apart from Zhao Kuo telling him that this is the rule, he also wanted to know from the other side what the rule is.


    But Jiang Ting didn''t expect that his fist, too hard, directly knocked the other side unconscious.


    This can let Jiang Ting very helpless, early know, don''t need so big effort.


    Then, I saw the second challenger, came to him and said slowly.


    "You want to know why this guy, including me, challenges you, right?"


    Smell speech, the vision of river court moves to this person body, nod to say.


    "Yes, you know?"


    The latter nodded and said, "well, for your strength, I''ll tell you first, but you have to promise me that you will accept my challenge after I finish speaking."


    Jiang Ting Leng next, immediately nod a way: "certainly have no problem!"


    After that, the other party really told him about some things here and some special rules.


    One of the most important is the rule concerning the matter that we have just challenged.


    First of all, they came to this dizi District, where they were born.


    The reason why people challenge them is a special rule of dizi district.


    All the geniuses who enter the Dizi area from the xuanzi area must accept five challenges from the old people. Of course, these five people can''t be the same person.


    In addition, it is not allowed to lay hands on both sides. Otherwise, once it is judged to be successful by the rules here, it will be killed.


    Then there is the reward and punishment of the challenge itself.


    The old man chooses the new person''s challenge, the new person must accept, but if the new person loses, it needs to transfer 100000 points to the other person.


    If the old man loses, he needs double points, that is, 200000 points.


    Hearing this, Jiang Ting can understand what''s going on. His feelings are that he is treated as a chicken and wants to bully him.


    However, perhaps Zhao Kuo killed him and never thought that he would kick the steel plate.


    Jiang Ting''s strength, even in dizi District, is top-notch. How can he bully easily.


    At the end of the story, the Xuanjin six star guy hugged his fist and said, "I know you are very strong, but even so, I want to try your power!"


    Smell speech, Jiang Ting laughed to spread out a hand way: "have no problem, that comes!"


    The battle started instantly, and then, in a short time, the result came out.


    The result is obvious. This man, it''s a tragedy to lose.


    And Jiang Ting, looking at the man lying on the ground, coughed and asked: "that, are you ok?"


    The latter lay on the ground and sighed, just raised his scorecard.


    "Well, here, you can brush it."


    Seeing this, Jiang Ting shrugged his shoulders and said nothing.


    "It''s OK. Anyway, it''s 200000 points. It''s nothing."


    When they heard this, they were all in a daze. At any time, new people were so crazy and forgot.


    200000 points, that''s it?


    Although there will be more ways to get points when you come to dizi District, and the number will be more objective, they are also very clear about how many points a person who has just come up from xuanzi district can get.


    Most of the people who were there managed to get 500000 points, and then they were tested by God.


    After coming to dizi District, after a wave of harvest by the old people, there are basically no points left.


    In front of him, Jiang Ting was so calm in the face of 200000 points, which was a bit beyond their imagination.


    However, in fact, for Jiang Ting, who has five million points, the 200000 is really nothing.


    And he, he also vaguely felt that millions of points here may not be too much, and he didn''t care too much.


    Anyway, he believes that as long as he is strong enough, it is very easy to get a lot of points.


    Wen Yan, the loser, jumped up, looked at Jiang Ting excitedly and said, "you Do you really want the 200000 points? "For those of them who challenge new people, not many are rich.


    And for them, bullying new people is not a glorious thing, most of them are bankrupt points, there is no way to come here to earn some extra money.


    And everyone has only five challenge opportunities in a month. As long as they lose one game, the lost points will be the total amount of points for most of the month.


    Therefore, whenever you lose, you feel like you''ve been cut off a piece of meat.


    But did not expect, this time lost, the other side did not want his points.


    Jiang Ting shrugged his shoulders and said, "if you say no, you don''t want to. Of course, if you have to give it to me, I will take it."


    Smell speech, that face is full of black line, hastily put away integral card.


    "Cough, then don''t use it. That, brother, you are so strong that you can definitely earn more points. I won''t disturb you."


    After saying that, for fear that Jiang Ting would regret it, he disappeared directly in the field of vision.


    Jiang Ting has no choice but to say that he won''t take it. Don''t you believe him?


    As everyone knows, vigilance is the most basic in such a place of intrigue.


    After that, Jiang Ting, who made clear the rules here, looked at the people around him and suddenly said with a smile.


    "In this case, I have a proposal. Do you think that you are strong enough to challenge me? I promise that if you win, you won''t charge points, and if I lose, points will be paid!"


    All of a sudden, people were shocked by these words.


    This new guy can''t be described as Zida now. It''s arrogant!


    Is it true that there is no one in dizi District bullying them?


    Although Jiang Ting has just shown strength, they are not rivals.


    However, just because they can''t, doesn''t mean other people can''t.


    You know, there are also strong people in dizi district!

 Chapter 1203

    In fact, the reason for Jiang Ting''s arrogance lies in this.


    If you can use hundreds of thousands of points to see the real strong, it is also a good business.


    As soon as the voice fell, Jiang Ting saw another figure fall down.


    Look at the past, found that is a strong man, a muscle, looks shiny, very attractive.


    And above his hands, he held a huge axe.


    In terms of body shape, this guy is completely crushing Jiangting.


    In terms of realm, it has also reached the level of nine stars of Xuanjin.


    Seeing this man''s hand, everyone around nodded.


    Lin Heng!


    They are all familiar with this person. Although he is a strong player, he likes gambling very much. Every time he gambles, he will lose all his points. Then he goes to the novice area to search for novices.


    If you don''t have the chance, you can go outside the trial city of God, complete the task and get points.


    What''s more famous is that the terror of Lin Heng''s power is absolutely the most terrifying existence in the Xuanjin level.


    Among these people at the scene, his strength is definitely in the top one. With such a strong man challenging Jiang Ting, people are relieved.


    This guy should be able to beat the other side. OK, even if he can''t beat him, he can always draw, right?


    It''s a comfort to think of this.


    After all, they are all old people here. If they are crushed by a new person, it''s really a bit embarrassing.


    Jiang Ting looked at each other and nodded to himself. Sure enough, he was the one who passed the test of the five hundred beasts. Each of them had a good momentum.


    Jiang Ting nodded and said, "no problem, come on!"


    Voice down, Jiang Ting has rushed out.


    This time, in the face of Xuanjin Jiuxing, who was also a power oriented cultivator, Jiang Ting didn''t look down on him, so he directly tried his best.


    Seeing his attack, Lin hengleng snorted: "how much can you have with your body..."


    What he wanted to say just now is how much strength Jiang Ting, who has thin arms and legs, can have.


    He directly put his axe in front of him to resist the attack of Jiang ting.


    However, in Jiang Ting''s eyes, this kind of behavior is a complete act of death.


    Almost instantly, Jiang Ting''s fist fell on it with a loud bang.


    I can see that Lin hengshuo''s big body seems to have been hit by a huge force, and his feet are constantly retreating.


    In the end, the situation has been alleviated only by retreating tens of meters.


    Seeing this scene, the crowd gasped again. How powerful is this guy?


    Even Lin Heng, who is on the front defense, has pushed back so much. If they go up, I''m afraid they won''t be blasted out in an instant.


    "Good boy, great strength!"


    Fortunately, Lin Heng is also a man who has experienced many battles. In the face of Jiang Ting''s terrible power, he was surprised at the beginning and quickly responded. Then he changed his tactics.


    A pair of giant axes were dancing wildly in front of him.


    "The great axe opens the sky!"


    Seeing the terrible huge axe, it flew towards him, and the corner of Jiang Ting''s mouth was slightly raised, and then a fire appeared in his palm.


    "Fire dragon!"


    With a light drink, from the palm of Jiang Ting''s hand, a group of extremely hot flames emerged, and then condensed into a wandering fire dragon in the air.


    As soon as the fire dragon appeared, it immediately shocked everyone.


    As I said before, almost all the people who can get here are knowledgeable and powerful.


    Soon, someone recognized what Jiangting was using.


    "Damn it! This guy controls the fire of Nirvana! No wonder it''s so horrible! "


    It''s not that there is any connection between the fire of Nirvana and great strength. It''s just that how many human beings can master the fire of Nirvana are wastes?


    Dare to ask which one is not the most terrible person, so it seems that Jiang Ting''s performance is normal.


    Jiang Ting smiles: "break it for me!"


    As soon as the words fell, the fire dragon had already rushed out and hit the huge axe head on.


    There was an earth shaking sound, and the most terrible waves swept away. Many of them, who had just arrived here, had only the strength of Xuanjin, and even the weaker ones, were almost blown out by this force.


    But even so, the power of terror makes everyone feel frightened.


    In particular, knowing that this is still a battle between an old man and a new man is even more shocking.


    After that, the aftershocks dissipated, and Jiang Ting''s figure still stood in the same place, calmly looking at the person in front.


    Lin Heng at the moment, very embarrassed, a pair of axe was thrown to the distance by him, and he himself was also burned by the fire.Just now, the fire dragon instantly broke his defense, and then the fire of Nirvana spread to his whole body.


    At that time, his whole body was completely shrouded in the flame of death. Until now, he was still a little frightened.


    It can be said that if Jiang Ting didn''t take back the fire in time, he would have died under the fire dragon just now.


    He did not expect that Jiangting still had such powerful means not to use.


    The fire of Nirvana, that is the ability that many people dream of!


    "I lost..."


    Finally, Lin Heng sighed, but said.


    Fortunately, we don''t need to give each other points, otherwise this time, we will lose a lot.


    Who would have thought that among the new comers today, there would be a pervert holding the fire of nirvana.


    Jiang Ting looked at him with a smile and said, "it''s nothing. Your strength is still OK. I believe you can cultivate well in the future and your achievements will never be worse."


    For him, these people in front of him are almost younger than him. Jiang Ting habitually takes a preaching attitude.


    All the people on the scene were very unhappy when they heard that Lin Heng, in particular, had been taught a lesson by a new man?


    But the problem is, he really can''t find the reason to refute. After all, he really lost.


    At this time, there was another sound.


    "The strength of this little brother is really amazing."


    Different from the previous person''s provocative tone, the speaker''s tone this time is very calm, even a little appreciative.


    Looking for fame, he found that he was a man covered with armor.


    At the moment, he is walking towards him step by step.


    See this person, Jiang Ting Leng next, natural because, have not seen each other.


    Just because he doesn''t know doesn''t mean people around him don''t know.


    When they saw the face of the speaker, they were all shocked.


    Unexpectedly, this one is here today. It seems that he is looking for good seedlings.


    Jiang Ting looked at the man, and after a look, his brow picked slightly.


    This guy, he can''t see through the strength of the other party?

 Chapter 1204

    Jiang Ting didn''t expect that he would meet a powerful guy just after he came here. At least in terms of strength, this guy is far superior to the three guys combined just now.


    The latter saw Jiang Ting looking at himself, and said with a smile, "how about playing with me? If you win me, I''ll give you 300000 points. If you lose, I don''t want your points."


    This is really a bit familiar. Isn''t it what Jiang Ting said to those guys just now.


    Hearing the speech, Jiang Ting said with a smile: "of course, no problem. I don''t know your name, sir?"


    The latter introduced himself: "I''m Dongfang Hao, the leader of the team of killing gods. Today, I''m here to find some talented new talents to cultivate. Unexpectedly, I met you with such a peerless genius."


    "So I thought, how about a duel first?"


    Jiang Ting immediately nodded: "no problem! Let''s fight! "


    He doesn''t reject fighting very much, and he doesn''t know much about this dizi area. He also needs some time to study the strength of the strong here.


    Right now, it''s not the best opportunity.


    And the people around, seeing that Jiang Ting really agreed to the other party''s challenge, joked in their hearts.


    This guy, simply relying on his own strength, doesn''t know that heaven is high and earth is thick, dare to compete with Dongfang hao?


    Who didn''t know that Dongfang Hao''s hunting team, with less than ten people, successfully ranked in the top 30 of the whole dizi district''s hunting team.


    Jiang Ting didn''t know what it meant, but they understood it very well. It was totally abnormal.


    In this way, they both stood at the same place, looking at each other and said with a smile.


    "Please


    Compared with the beginning, Jiang Ting was calm when he fought with other people. When he faced the guy in front of him, his expression was dignified.


    Then, the other party laughed, and suddenly burst out a bright force. The breath completely suppressed Jiang Ting as soon as it appeared.


    Feeling the powerful fluctuation, Jiang Ting suddenly realized that the guy in front of him was a real crystal strong man.


    Moreover, I''m afraid it''s not an ordinary crystal level strong one.


    "Take it, sir!"


    After that, the fire of Nirvana suddenly bloomed in Jiang Ting''s hands. Obviously, he really regarded the other party as a strong man of the same level.


    Otherwise, he would not use this method for the first time. A flame lotus bloomed in his hands, and then rushed to dongfanghao with a terrifying speed.


    Seeing the flame, Dongfang Hao''s mouth was hooked up.


    Before, he had seen the fierce fire of nirvana in Jiangting, so he had a way to deal with it.


    He grabbed a sharp ice blade in his hand, and then waved a sword Qi. The sword Qi fell on the lotus, which immediately aroused the aftereffects of terror.


    After that, dongfanghao''s figure disappeared in the same place. For the first time, Jiang Ting was surprised by its speed.


    All of a sudden, Jiang Ting felt the terrible power coming from behind. He didn''t even think about it. The king of ice in his hand condensed out, turned and waved his sword.


    A blue awn collides with dongfanghao''s attack behind it, which immediately arouses the aftereffect of terror.


    In the roar, the two swords came into contact with each other. The people who were close to each other were almost shocked to stand unsteadily. They had to work their own strength to barely stand.


    Then, an incredible scene appeared in the eyes of the public. The two figures directly turned into two streamers. They not only collided, handed over and roared in the air.


    Bursts of sword Qi, like tornadoes, are constantly venting towards the surrounding space.


    This scene made people dumbfounded.


    I thought Jiang Ting was in the hands of Dongfang Hao, and it was not worth several rounds at all. But I didn''t expect that Jiang Ting was strong until now.


    And it seems that we haven''t lost the battle in a short time, which is really shocking.


    To be able to fight with people with swords to such a degree, naturally, is inseparable from the inheritance of ice obtained at that time.


    Thanks to him and the blessing of the king of ice, he was able to fight the eastern hero.


    But it''s just the first World War. Jiang Ting knows better than anyone that he is on the verge of failure.


    The fight didn''t really last.


    With Dongfang Hao''s sudden appearance, Jiang Ting finally didn''t keep up with each other''s rhythm this time.


    Before looking at his neck, Jiang Ting had no choice but to smile at the sharp blade.


    "I lost..."


    Of course, losing to the guy in front of him, he doesn''t think it''s a shame.


    Only in the level of strength, the other side has at least reached the strength of crystal Samsung. In fact, it is not difficult for him to beat the other side with all his strength in the case of dragon.


    It''s just that there''s no need to expose all your strength here.At least, we have to keep a few cards.


    Dongfang Hao, who defeated Jiang Ting, grinned: "brother Jiang, your strength is really embarrassing. If I hadn''t stayed in this dizi area for a long time, I''m afraid I would not have been your opponent."


    As an old strong man in dizi District, he was deeply surprised that Jiang Ting had such terrible strength as soon as he came.


    Jiang Ting laughs, takes out his own integral card directly and says: "here, I''m willing to accept defeat."


    Seeing his action, Dongfang Hao said with a smile, "don''t you say that, integral points won''t be needed."


    However, Jiang Ting shook his head and said, "no, I don''t care about this point."


    Seeing Jiang Ting''s tough attitude, Dongfang Hao nodded and said.


    "All right."


    Finish saying, he took out his own integral card, and there is no difference between the xuanzi area.


    Then there is the transfer of integral data.


    When Jiang Ting activated the data on the scorecard, a number jumped up.


    4715214 points.


    After seeing this number, everyone gasped.


    Four million points?


    How does this guy do it? It can''t be that all the forces in xuanzi district have been robbed. And it''s not impossible to do it just by looking at Jiang Ting''s terrible strength.


    They all come from the xuanzi area. They know very well what it means to have millions of points in the xuanzi area.


    How terrible was Jiang Ting when he was in xuanzi district? Everyone is thinking about it.


    In fact, the xuanzi area before Jiangting basically means the same as the king without a crown.


    The whole city of God''s trial, no matter who sees him, must be respectful. And those small forces who didn''t obey the Dragon God Pavilion, after they saw Jiang Ting, they were all like ghosts.


    This is the image of him in xuanzi district.


    After the conversion of points, Jiang Ting put away the points card, and Dongfang Hao exclaimed: "brother Jiang, it seems that your identity is not simple. It is estimated that the five million points will appear in the novice area for the first time in the history of the test city of God."

 Chapter 1205

    After all, some people with strength will choose to accumulate 500000 points and immediately hit the Dizi area, while those without strength will not get high scores. This is the cruel reality here.


    Jiang Ting smiles and doesn''t say what he has done in xuanzi district. If he knows something, it''s meaningless to say it except to invite hatred.


    As far as these guys in dizi district are concerned, who knows if any of them will know the existing forces in xuanzi district. If they do, they will dominate one side of the ruling party, and their former friends will be embarrassed.


    Therefore, Jiang Ting is not ready to disclose what he has done in the test city of God in xuanzi district.


    "I''m just lucky," he said humbly


    Dongfang Hao patted him on the shoulder and said with a smile, "brother Jiang, don''t be modest. Genius is genius, so we should keep a high profile!"


    After that, Lang began to laugh.


    Jiang Ting shook his head. This guy is more enthusiastic than he looks.


    Just then, suddenly, there was a sound.


    "Wait, I''m going to challenge this little girl!"


    I don''t know who it is. Suddenly, there is such a voice.


    Smell speech, Jiang Ting looked for sound in the past, found that it was a Xuanjin Seven Star guy, is picking eyebrows to see this white dream.


    Seeing this scene, all the people scolded him for being mean. He was a grown-up and invited to fight with a little girl.


    However, the man didn''t feel embarrassed at all.


    Jiang Ting''s performance just now was too high-profile, which made him feel a little uncomfortable, or more accurately, envious.


    Why, when I came here, I only had hundreds of thousands of points, but this guy in front of me had millions of points, which is unfair!


    As a result, Jiang Ting can''t bully him. His strength is too strong, but this little girl has no problem.


    Dongfang Hao finally takes a fancy to a person. When he sees someone looking for trouble with people around Jiang Ting, he immediately frowns and tries to stop him, but he is stopped by Jiang Ting''s eyes. "


    "Don''t worry about her. The strength of that little guy is far above me. It''s OK."


    Jiang Ting said to Dongfang Hao with a smile.


    The latter was stunned: "far above you? How can it be


    Jiang Ting''s strength is quite clear in his heart, but he even said that this little girl, who looks like she is only a teenager, is much better than him.


    It gave him a bit of a kick.


    And white dream this side, seem very surprised of looking at that Xuan gold Seven Star guy.


    "Are you sure you want to challenge me?"


    In theory, she is a subordinate of Jiang Ting, and she is not qualified to challenge others. However, in the face of others'' active challenges, these are two different things.


    Originally, after seeing Jiangting''s swordsmanship duel, she felt itchy. Unexpectedly, someone came to her door.


    That man, see white dream a face pure looking at oneself, the smile on the face is more ferocious.


    "Such a lovely little girl, you should cry for a long time with one punch."


    On the surface, he nodded and affirmed, "that''s right! I''m sure to challenge you! "


    Voice just fell, white dream figure has disappeared in place.


    And that man is muddled force, white dream where, the result feels oneself chest spreads a terrible extreme strength to attack.


    He had almost no chance to respond, and the whole person flew out like a broken kite.


    All of a sudden, he flew hundreds of meters away and fell to the ground.


    Fortunately, he has the strength of Xuanjin seven stars, and Bai Meng didn''t really kill him, so there''s no problem with his life, but his bones are almost broken.


    Silence


    There was a dead silence.


    Everyone, new comers and old people here, was shocked by the scene in front of them.


    What''s going on? What do they see?


    A little girl who looks like she''s only a teenager hit a Xuanjin Seven Star guy off with one punch? And look like this, it''s very relaxed.


    To solve the white dream of fighting, he squeezed his little fist and muttered.


    "If I had known, I wouldn''t have done so much. That guy is really such a weak guy, and he still challenges like others. "


    If the brother just heard what he said, I''m afraid he would vomit blood.


    So weak?


    He is also the existence of Xuanjin seven stars. Although he is not very powerful in this area, he is also the mainstay of the existence.


    Of course, the main reason is that Bai Meng is too strong.


    I''m afraid that even Dongfang Hao''s hand, the result is the same.


    Daze Leng for a long time, Jiangting side of Dongfang Hao, face shocked said.


    "Brother Jiang, what kind of state have you reached, the little girl around you? What a terrible strength."


    He is very clear in his heart, even if he is afraid that he is not baimeng''s opponent. That Xuan Jin seven star, although said that he also can beat opposite party, but absolutely has no way to win so relaxed.Jiang Ting laughed, casually pulled: "almost, it''s the star level behind the crystal level."


    Smell speech, East Hao poured to take a breath of air-conditioning, high star''s crystal level, even if is put to the word area top of that group of people, also just so.


    Think of here, and then look to white dream in the eyes, a little more awe.


    I didn''t expect to see Jiang Ting, who has nearly five million points, today. Can also see the strength of such a terrible new.


    It''s really worth the trip.


    Dongfang Hao smoothed his mind and looked at Jiang Ting: "well, brother Jiang, let''s have a drink. Presumably, brothers Jiang will definitely be interested in dizi district. "


    Originally, Jiang Ting did not intend to agree to the other party''s invitation, but later, he was successfully attracted.


    For him now, the most important thing is to have a clear understanding of all aspects of the word area, so as not to be blind.


    When I was in xuanzi District, thanks to Lin Yue, I didn''t let him take some detours.


    He simply agreed: "well, no problem. Thank you for your hospitality."


    Jiang Ting arched his hand and said politely.


    Then he looked at Bai Meng and said with a smile, "let''s go."


    White dream is also very clever said: "well, let''s go."


    With that, he came to Jiangting and took his hand to the distance.


    This scene was seen in the eyes of Dongfang Hao, and he fell into thinking.


    In this way, although Bai Meng''s strength is strong, he seems to listen to Jiang Ting very much.


    In this case, if you want to win over Bai Meng, it seems that you only need to solve Jiang Ting


    Of course, the solution he said is not to kill Jiang Ting, but to find a way to hold Jiang Ting first.


    That''s right. Dongfang Hao now has a plan to recruit Jiang Ting, but it hasn''t been revealed yet.


    This kind of thing must be well planned, and Jiang Ting must promise his invitation.


    ¡­¡­


    Ten minutes later, red rose pu

 Chapter 1206

    Dongfang Hao''s attitude towards Jiang Ting is far beyond his imagination.


    This guy''s enthusiasm for him is a little excessive, even makes Jiang Ting feel that this guy doesn''t take a fancy to himself.


    As soon as I came here, I began to introduce everything about qidizi district to Jiangting.


    It is also from the mouth of this Oriental hero that Jiang Ting knows that the red rose tavern is the largest tavern, or the only one, in the Dizi District of God''s trial city.


    From the mouth of dongfanghao, Jiang Ting really learned a lot of useful things, most of which are about the rules of the city of God''s trial.


    First of all, after the newcomers come to dizi district at the beginning, they will be arranged in that novice spot. The most important reason why the elderly are allowed to challenge is for the sake of new people.


    That''s pride!


    Almost all the people who come here come from the mysterious area with tens of millions of talents, and the attack of the five hundred beasts who can stand out from tens of millions of people and successfully pass the test of God.


    It can be seen that it is absolutely the genius of genius that can do it.


    It''s just like this. Every newcomer who comes to dizi district has his own pride in his heart.


    But there is a saying that arrogance is regressive.


    It is not a good thing for a person to think too highly of himself in this dangerous area.


    Perhaps only later will they know that there are actually a thousand xuanzi districts in the city of God''s trial.


    That''s right. It''s a thousand xuanzi area!


    And all the xuanzi District, in fact, every day there will be new people come here.


    And they, in the final analysis, are just a very ordinary member of the 1000 people.


    Therefore, there is a rule that new people must accept the challenge of the old people, in order to let the new people here understand that there are people on the people.


    Don''t think how powerful you are when you come up from the xuanzi area.


    Here, they still want to start from the weak, from scratch, rather than from the beginning of arrogance, that will only kill themselves.


    And compared with xuanzi District, it is more cruel and difficult to survive in dizi district.


    For example, in the xuanzi District, there is no mandatory requirement for the test city of God. You need to pay points to continue to stay.


    But in today''s dizi District, as long as you are in the trial city of God, you need to deduct 1000 points every day.


    Such a rule can be said to effectively eliminate the situation of shrinking in the city as soon as you come here.


    Thus, as soon as I came to dizi District, I had to face the powerful beasts outside the city.


    In addition, there is another point worthy of Jiang Ting''s attention, that is, after arriving at dizi District, there will be no power.


    Although, after living here for a period of time, you will feel small.


    But in the end, they are all talents of one in ten million, with dignity in their hearts. Ask them, which is not respected in xuanzi district before they come to dizi district.


    In this case, if you want him to join other people''s forces and become a younger brother, you might as well kill him with a sword.


    Therefore, in dizi District, there are only hunting teams.


    However, it is precisely because of this that the strength of the hunting team in the Dizi area determines the dignity of a person in the Dizi area.


    Moreover, although it is a small team, in fact, most of the top strength hunting teams have their own teams.


    For example, in the first few years, most of them are teams with dozens of people, and then they are divided into several teams. When carrying out tasks, they just follow the orders of their own team leader.


    The team leader obeys the order of the team leader.


    Most of the forces in dizi District exist in this form.


    However, the team of killing gods in charge of dongfanghao is one of the special ones.


    In other words, the killing team is more traditional.


    Their team, only a few people, completed the task, points reward by a few people.


    It''s just a team of a few people. It''s in the forefront of hundreds of teams in the whole dizi district. We can see that it''s unusual.


    After understanding these, Jiang Ting has gained a lot. Thank you.


    "Thank you, brother Dongfang. I know something about this area."


    No matter what the purpose of this guy is, at least in terms of information, what he said is very comprehensive.


    Smell speech, East Hao drank a cup of wine, pondered for a moment, suddenly raised his head way.


    "Well, brother Jiang, actually, I have an invitation. I hope you can agree."


    Jiang Ting picked to pick eyebrow, immediately say: "Oriental elder brother, you although say is."


    Seeing Jiang Ting''s expression was pretty good, Dongfang haolue said awkwardly: "in fact, recently, the loss of the members of our team is a little serious, so..."Jiang Ting frowned slightly: "you don''t want me to join your team, do you?"


    For now, at least, he didn''t see what attraction the killing team had for him.


    At the end of the day, the killing team is not strong. If it were the first team, he might think about it. I don''t blame him for the reality, but that''s the status quo.


    Fortunately, Dongfang Hao didn''t really open his mouth to attract Jiang ting. Instead, he shook his head and said, "of course it doesn''t mean that. I mean, I hope you and this girl can do us a favor."


    Knowing that it was not an invitation, Jiang Ting lightened his expression and nodded: "well, brother Dongfang, you can talk about something directly. As long as I can help, I will never refuse."


    How to say, he also learned so much information from the other party. It''s reasonable for him to repay him.


    Hearing the speech, Dongfang Hao''s face brightened, and even said: "in fact, it''s nothing. Our team recently took a crystal level task, but due to the lack of manpower, it can''t be completed in a short time. It''s almost the deadline, so I hope you can help us to complete this crystal level task."


    "So it is..."


    Jiang Ting nodded, then fell into thinking.


    And Dongfang Hao in front of him, seeing his expression, quickly added.


    "Of course, in view of your strength, I can give you 40% of the points you get after completing this task."


    This figure surprised Jiang ting.


    "That''s too much, isn''t it?"


    As I said before, there are six people in the team.


    Now, he takes 40% of the points he gets. He has no idea that other people won''t get many points at all.


    The former said with a wry smile: "no way, although the task reward is rich, you have to have a chance to get it."

 Chapter 1207

    After all, for the current team of killing gods, it is too reluctant to rely on the strength of the remaining few people to complete a crystal level difficult task.


    Even say, very likely for this task, even own team other people''s lives are taken.


    In fact, if it wasn''t for Jiang ting and Bai Meng, Dongfang Hao was ready to give up the task.


    After all, no matter how much reward a task has, no one''s life matters.


    After hearing his request, Jiang Ting pondered over it. It''s nothing to help the other party complete a task.


    After all, with this opportunity, he can get in touch with what the hunting task in dizi district looks like.


    After that, when I finish the task alone, I have some foundation in my heart.


    Thinking of this, Jiang Ting finally nodded and said.


    "No problem, I promise you that!"


    With Jiang Ting''s words, Dongfang Hao is finally relieved.


    Let''s not say whether Jiang Ting will join the team of killing gods in the future, but now, it''s a good thing to be able to help his team finish the crystal level task that has plagued them for a long time.


    Therefore, Dongfang Hao was very happy and raised his glass.


    "Brother Jiang Ting, thank you very much this time!"


    This time, with the white dream, I believe a crystal mission is not difficult.


    Smell speech, Jiang Ting nods to smile a way: "well, that, wish us to cooperate happily in advance!"


    Finish saying, the wine cup in the hand is lifted, also dry.


    Later, after drinking here for a while, Dongfang Hao decided to take Jiang ting and Bai Meng to the station of his team.


    Now there are new members to join, although it is only a short time, but also a simple exchange.


    Jiang Ting has no opinion on this.


    Then he came to a villa in the east of God''s trial city.


    As one of the top teams in the Dizi District of the test city of God, there is nothing to say about the living environment.


    This is another reason why Dongfang Hao wants to bring Jiang Ting here. Show him the situation of his hunting team. Maybe he will attract the other party to join him.


    As soon as you enter the villa, you can see that someone is practicing fencing in the courtyard.


    It''s obvious that the sword, no matter in that world, can''t escape.


    With the three people into the villa, immediately attracted the attention of other team members, have come together.


    "Captain! You are back! "


    Someone said happily, "do you think you have found the right person to join us?"


    While speaking, his eyes fell on Jiang ting and Bai Meng.


    But from the two people, he did not feel how strong the breath, which made him a little confused.


    Dongfang Hao looked at the crowd and said with a smile: "introduce this brother, his name is Jiang ting. The crystal level task our team took last time will be completed by him and us together."


    Later, he introduced Bai Meng to the public: "this little girl''s name is Bai Meng. Although she is young, she has strong strength."


    The crowd frowned at his words.


    One of them frowned and said, "that is to say, these two are the foreign aid that the team leader asked for?"


    Seeing Dongfang Hao nodding, the man was disappointed.


    "Well, I thought it was a new man."


    Hearing this, Dongfang Hao said with a smile: "who said he is not a new man?"


    "Whether Jiangting or baimeng, I just got to know them from a novice today."


    As soon as this sentence was uttered, it immediately attracted the eyes of several people, one of whom was more surprised.


    "Captain, what do you mean? What we are going to accomplish this time is a crystal level task. If you recruit new people, won''t you let them die? "


    Generally speaking, the novice came to the word area, can take Xuanjin level task, has been very good.


    Different from those purgatory tasks in xuanzi District, the name is more peaceful, but the difficulty of the task is quite different.


    The most important point is that in every high-level task, we will inevitably face an extremely strong ultimate enemy.


    In the face of the enemy, everyone in the team must be careful and give full play to their own advantages in order to barely complete the task.


    But now, the team leader actually found a new person to carry out the crystal level task directly. What if you are in danger?


    Not only him, but also others looked at the captain suspiciously.


    In this regard, Dongfang Hao did not explain anything, just looked at the eye Jiangting.


    The latter smiles and looks at the crowd.


    "For my strength, if you are not at ease, you can challenge me and you will know."


    Smell speech, a few people you look at me, I look at you, all a little surprised.They are all old people in dizi District of God''s trial city. This new little guy is going to challenge them?


    But it is undeniable that fighting is the most direct way to judge a person''s strength.


    Since Jiang Ting has said that, they are not polite.


    Then a man came forward.


    "Well, since this brother is so confident, let me test your strength!"


    In the procession, a strong man with a long gun came out.


    In terms of height alone, this guy almost completely crushed Jiang ting.


    Seeing the man stand up, someone in the team gave him a white look: "Hey, Hongyu, you know that bullying the newcomer is too much."


    You know, in the team of killing gods, in addition to their leader, crystal Samsung.


    The second most powerful is Hongyu. Crystal one star.


    Hongyu took a look at the man and hummed, "what nonsense? Do you believe me to smoke you?"


    Smell speech, that person immediately shut up.


    Then, Hongyu''s eyes fell on Jiang Ting, with a smile on his face.


    "Well, dare you come and fight with me?"


    Jiang Ting shrugged and said with a smile, "it''s better to obey orders than to be respectful."


    Then he put on a pose, looked at him and said with a smile, "come on."


    As the voice fell, a bright golden light burst out in Hongyu''s eyes.


    The next moment, in the hands of the gun in the air to draw a beautiful arc of light.


    And the pressure brought by this shot is also extremely powerful. The air in the surrounding space is almost blaring.


    Even said that this shot directly caused the surrounding gale.


    Seeing this scene, several people secretly smacked their tongue. Hongyu was really abnormal. It was only a few days ago that his strength became stronger.


    For a moment, they have only pity for Jiang ting.


    You know, Hongyu is famous for his seriousness. Once he makes a move, he will do his best.


    Seeing the long gun getting closer and closer to him, Jiang Ting''s eyes flashed.


    Then, he burst out a strong aura and gave a sharp drink.


    "Break it for me!"

 Chapter 1208

    In the face of this guy, there is no fancy, it is completely from the front of the attack, Jiang Ting is not worried.


    Compared with his frontal combat ability, Jiang Ting has never been afraid of anyone.


    With a sharp drink coming out of his mouth, Jiang Ting burst out a bright light, and then hit each other''s long gun with one punch.


    When I saw this scene, all the people present, including the Oriental hero, were surprised and surprised.


    What is Jiang Ting doing? Don''t you really think that he is so strong that he wants to use his own flesh and blood to resist the attack of the other party''s weapons.


    although the weapon Hongyu uses is not a sharp blade or blade, the power contained in the big gun is that even the Dongfang heroes on one side dare not meet it.


    But Jiang Ting is good, not only is the positive welcome, but also is barehanded situation.


    He even doubted that Jiang Ting didn''t want to deceive them. This is totally the act of touching porcelain.


    That Hongyu also had the same idea, but it was too late when he wanted to stop. The long gun in his hand, even if it was the first time to stop.


    But what he used was a bullet gun, and the latter half of it would eventually hit Jiang ting.


    Obviously, no matter whether he takes the strength or not, if Jiang Ting doesn''t have enough strength, he will be seriously injured or killed by the shot just now.


    In my heart, when I was in silence for Jiang Ting, the scene in front of me shocked everyone.


    I saw that Jiang Ting really used his arm to block his long gun and hit him with all his strength. But the problem is that after resisting the attack, Jiang Ting didn''t respond.


    If it really changes, I''m afraid it''s the ground at the foot of Jiangting. Because of the huge power of Hongyu''s shot just now, it blew out a huge hole.


    Obviously, most of the strength of the attack Jiang Ting resisted just now was released to the ground by Jiang ting.


    Nevertheless, people still look at Jiang ting with new eyes.


    Anyway, just now Jiang Ting really used his own body to block the long gun attack, and it would be absolutely impossible for any of them to copy it.


    After this shot, Hongyu directly put away his weapon and nodded to Jiang Ting: "brother, you are really tough. I really admire you, brother!"


    For him, he knows most clearly that his shot just now contains many huge forces. It''s not too much to say that it''s a full shot.


    But now, Jiang Ting''s face is not red and his breath is not strong.


    Even say, still use a pair of smiling appearance, look at them again.


    This made Hongyu feel shocked at the same time.


    In this regard, Jiang Ting''s performance is very indifferent: "nothing, just a little bit of strength, really to say, I am not the opponent of the Oriental captain."


    On one side, Bai Meng looked at his modest appearance and turned his lips.


    Others may not be able to see it, but she can see it very clearly. Jiang Ting just now was not a physical attack.


    Although it was only a moment, she still saw that the place where Jiang Ting touched the gun was covered with a layer of Dragon Armor.


    In fact, it''s equivalent to Jiang Ting''s blocking the attack from the other side while wearing Dragon Armor just now.


    In fact, it''s nothing if we are prepared.


    The defensive power of the Dragon Armor is quite terrible. Hongyu and Jiangting are only at the same level, so they can''t cause effective damage at all.


    However, everyone thought that he was just being modest, and his affection for Jiang Ting had improved a lot.


    At this time, if you think that Jiang Ting is just a new comer, it will be a little scary.


    A guy who just came to dizi district has such terrible strength. After that, can''t he go to heaven?


    It is said that strength is the easiest way to win respect, which is not wrong.


    For example, after knowing Jiang Ting''s strength, the team of killing gods had a 360 degree reversal in their attitude towards Jiang ting.


    As for Bai Meng, people didn''t believe her until Dongfang Hao told them about the shocking things Bai Meng had done at the novice point.


    Today is undoubtedly a great day for the killing team.


    He has gained the strong existence of Jiang ting and Bai Meng, so that he took out the crystal task that he was ready to give up.


    After a simple conversation, Jiang Ting also had some basic knowledge about the members of the team.


    Among them, there are a pair of Sister Flowers in the team, named Yunxue and Yunxin respectively.


    Two women, in terms of appearance alone, although they are not beautiful, they can still be regarded as good-looking and durable.


    Then there are three men left.


    They are Lin Xing, Yue Jiu and Hong Yu.Plus the leader of the killing team, dongfanghao, a total of 10 people.


    After that, plus Jiang ting and Bai Meng, even if they were 12 people, this configuration was normal in front of crystal level tasks.


    After some acquaintance, Jiang Ting looked at dongfanghao and asked, "I want to ask, now, should you mention the task you want to complete first? Let''s think about how to finish it? "


    For the task of killing the gods team, Jiang Ting still knows nothing until now.


    Dongfanghao nodded and took out a golden scroll from the space ring.


    The other side took things to Jiang ting and said with a smile.


    "This is the requirement of this mission."


    Jiang Ting picked up the scroll and looked through it. After that, his brow was slightly raised.


    "Eradicate evil You need a team to enter the ninth floor of the crypt and kill the evil beast, the king of fire. "


    "Task reward, 3 million points..."


    After seeing this point reward, Jiang Ting took a breath of air conditioning.


    This bonus is too terrible.


    Seems to understand the idea of Jiang Ting, one side of the East Hao said with a smile.


    "How about it? Is it the feeling that the bonus points and the xuanzi area are not at the same level?"


    They all come from the xuanzi area, and they all know very well that if they want to get 180000 points, they will have to be desperate before they can get it.


    When we got to dizi District, the reward for difficult tasks increased nearly ten times.


    Jiang Ting took a deep breath and nodded: "well, it''s true. It seems that the task reward of xuanzi district is a bit shabby."


    Dongfang Hao sighed and said helplessly: "in fact, although dizi District earns points very fast, the death rate is also very high."


    "Especially for high-level tasks, such as the crystal primary tasks we took are still good. The death rate of those crystal advanced or top-level tasks is as high as 50 percent."


    Although the figure of 50% is not much, it should also be taken into account.


    Everyone who comes here has experienced the baptism of the five hundred beasts.

 Chapter 1209

    And even in this case, there is half the probability of death, it can be seen that the difficulty, in the end is how terrible, abnormal.


    Jiang Ting thought to himself. It seems that when he goes to finish the task, he still has to take Bai Meng with him.


    The danger of the place seemed far greater than he had expected.


    But fortunately, Jiang Ting soon calmed down and asked, "well, I know. What is the crypt mentioned above?"


    Hearing the speech, Dongfang haodang explained it immediately.


    In fact, it''s very simple to understand. We can regard it as a testing ground.


    It''s just that this is a real battlefield. After death on it, it''s really death.


    There are ten layers of crypts that are well known today.


    The lower the number of layers, the more difficult it is.


    In the crypt of each layer, an independent space will be randomly generated.


    If you want to enter the next space, or the next level, you must find a specific transmission point


    but these are nothing for the old people with some experience.


    What''s really terrifying is the density of exotic animals.


    Compared with the wide field environment, in the crypt, the space is so large.


    There is even a funny situation, that is to say, a strange beast chases a weak guy, and chases many circles in one of the crypts.


    Generally speaking, when you enter the crypt, as long as you provoke a strange beast, you will face only two results.


    Either, kill each other, or wait to be killed.


    The monster in the crypt, whether it''s refresh speed or density, is extremely terrifying.


    Therefore, most high-level tasks, like crystal level or higher tasks, are set up in crypts.


    Jiang Ting couldn''t help thinking that this God''s trial city might not regard them as killing machine training.


    At least up to now, everything he saw in the trial city of God was related to fighting.


    Whether it''s the original hunting ground, or God''s trial, or even finally, after arriving at dizi District, what we need to face for the first time is the old man''s challenge and fight.


    Being here, he seems to be fighting all the time, which makes Jiang Ting feel disgusted in his heart, but he can''t go back to heaven.


    With a sigh, Jiang Ting looked at the task scroll and nodded: "I know all about the task. When can we start?"


    Hearing the speech, Dongfang Hao thought about it and said directly.


    "If you don''t mind, let''s start today. If everything goes well, maybe we can finish the task ahead of time."


    Jiang Ting doesn''t have any opinions on this. It''s the same with white dream.


    In this way, the departure time was set for today.


    Of course, although it''s today, people still have to prepare a little bit. Whether it''s weapon readiness or drug supplement, it takes time.


    At last, they were ordered by dongfanghao to leave the crypt that night.


    But before that, the team still used to go to the red rose tavern for two drinks, which was considered as the wine on the way.


    Leaving the test city of God, Jiang Ting was surprised to find that the scene he saw after leaving the city in dizi district was almost the same as when he went out in xuanzi district at that time.


    Even for a moment, he wondered if he had gone to the wrong place.


    "Captain, it seems that this place is no different from xuanzi District..."


    Jiang Ting finally asked curiously.


    It''s no wonder that he is not calm. In fact, just a moment ago, he has seen several scenes, which are obviously unique in xuanzi district.


    In this regard, the rest of the team are smiling, looking at his expression, full of gratification.


    This guy, there''s something he doesn''t understand at last.


    Hearing the speech, Dongfang Hao explained with a smile: "well, it''s very simple. In fact, the wild area we see now is the xuanzi area."


    Seeing that Jiang Ting was still full of doubts, he continued: "I mean, the space we are in now actually overlaps with the xuanzi area."


    "Two spaces, parallel to each other, can not be affected, but in terms of appearance, there is no difference between Di Zi area and Xuan Zi area."


    His explanation made Jiang Ting feel confused.


    But one thing is almost certain, that is, the guy who created this test of God must be a genius!


    Spatial overlap, which he had never touched.


    All of a sudden, Jiang Ting thought of something and asked, "well, do we still have the chance to return to xuanzi District in the future? I heard that it seems that we can''t go back down here, right?"


    Dongfang Hao didn''t even think about this question, but nodded directly.


    "Yes, I can''t go back.""But it''s not without exception..."


    Seeing the change of Dongfang Hao''s words, Jiang Ting was a little curious and asked, "what''s the special case?"


    If he really had a chance to return to xuanzi District, he would certainly find a chance to go for a stroll in the future.


    However, the following words of Dongfang Hao directly made him give up the idea.


    "The special case is that when you are selected by the rules here and go to perform some special tasks, you will return to the front area."


    "Once upon a time, there was a man who received the task of calming down the troubles of other animals, and then went back to xuanzi district. It''s just that many years have passed, and I haven''t heard of that man coming back, and I don''t know what happened."


    Listening to him, a figure suddenly appeared in Jiang Ting''s mind.


    Wait, what this guy said, it can''t be the cold moon.


    Jiang Ting immediately asked: "Er, Captain, is the name of the person you are talking about cold moon?"


    Dongfang Hao was a little surprised: "yes, it''s the cold moon. However, how do you know?"


    Jiang Ting has nothing to hide about the cold moon. He simply tells everyone what he knows.


    When we know the current situation of the cold moon, everyone''s face is filled with questions.


    First of all, it''s natural to be surprised at the strength of hanyue now.


    Just a sentence, beyond the crystal ten stars, is enough to make them look up to.


    This kind of strength, even in Tianzi District, is extremely powerful.


    But the problem is, she is not to complete the task, now listen to Jiang Ting said, strange animal trouble things are over, how can she still stay in xuanzi district?


    Or, once you enter the xuanzi area, there is no way to return to a higher level area?


    If this is the case, they will no longer think extravagantly. Even Jiang Ting himself is not ready to go back.


    He can''t afford to gamble. If he can''t leave, it''s over.


    In the discussion, the entrance to the crypt finally arrived.


    About the topic of cold moon, even if it is so far, anyway, she is just a long time ago, and they have little to do with it.

 Chapter 1210

    The entrance to the crypt is located in a valley. Everything around it looks like a human camp.


    Miraculously, around here, there are many people who set up stalls to trade things.


    And most of the transactions are related drugs, or other natural materials and local treasures.


    Just think about it. Close to the entrance of the crypt, there must be people who have just come out, or who are just about to go in, but find that they have not prepared drugs and other things.


    At this time, it would be too far to go back to the trial city of God.


    At this time, if there is a stall where you can buy medicine, it is very popular.


    It''s also true. Looking at the crowds around, it''s really lively.


    And the real entrance of the cave, Jiang Ting also soon saw.


    This is a huge circular building with a diameter of hundreds of meters and a height of tens of meters.


    In the center, there is a blue light curtain. Occasionally, there will be teams coming in and out of it.


    It''s just that the people who come out of the cave are more or less embarrassed. You can see that as long as they come out of the cave, it''s not easy.


    Jiang Ting''s team of killing gods was ready before he came, so there was no need to delay here.


    "Brother Jiang, this is the entrance to the crypt. How about it?"


    Dongfang Hao looks at Jiang ting with a smile.


    The latter nodded and looked at everything in front of him, pondering.


    "It''s really spectacular, but I don''t know what the world inside is like."


    Wen Yan, Yun Xin in the team, said with a smile: "don''t worry, young master Jiang. You won''t be disappointed in this."


    Her sister Yun Xue also said with a smile, "yes, we were shocked when we first came here."


    The two girls, on their way here, were very enthusiastic about Jiang Ting, so they soon got acquainted with Jiang ting.


    Smell speech, Jiang Ting nodded: "well, hope."


    After that, Dongfang Hao looked at the crowd, his expression was a little serious, and his voice was low.


    "Everyone, are you ready? We have to work hard for this crystal mission. Otherwise, we may die here. Do you understand?"


    In fact, it''s the same as the hunting team Jiang Ting saw in the Thunder Mountain. If this team is trying a new level task for the first time.


    Therefore, there is no doubt that the risk is very large.


    After all, the team is not all crystal level strong, there are several other, Xuanjin ten stars.


    They all looked solemn and nodded: "I understand!"


    Dongfang Hao nodded with satisfaction: "let''s go!"


    Several people shoulder to shoulder together into the light curtain, the figure quickly disappeared in them.


    Another familiar sense of weightlessness, Jiang Ting''s eyebrows slightly pick, this thing is a long-distance transmission array?


    Just thinking about it, suddenly the black void in front of my eyes brightened up.


    Of course, it can''t be said to be bright. In Jiangting''s field of vision, it is completely covered by blood red.


    Like the name crypt, it''s a real underground world.


    Jiang Ting looked up and saw that the top of his head was soil.


    And the ground is the same.


    It''s like they''re in a cave, very depressed in terms of pure sense.


    Even unconsciously, a feeling appeared in my heart, as if the world above my head would collapse at any time.


    On the contrary, Bai Meng was very excited to see the blood red world.


    "What an interesting place!"


    Bai Meng was surprised.


    For her, the scenes she had never seen were always interesting.


    Other people see this helpless shake their heads, this girl, really Maybe this is the fearlessness of the ignorant.


    In the crypt, danger is everywhere. It''s not to say, it''s really full of crisis everywhere.


    Dongfang Hao glanced at the blood red world around him and the bubbling magma of some enemies. He took a deep breath and said to Jiang ting.


    "Come on, let''s go to the next floor first. This is not the mission site."


    Here, it''s really the first layer of blood, and they need to reach the ninth layer in the shortest time.


    During this period, Jiang Ting also saw the strange animals living in the crypt.


    Even if you look around, there are boundless caves. There is no sign of a strange animal at all.


    But in fact, most of those deadly guys are hidden behind the magma or some rock wall.


    Just listen and bring the humans here, and then they can launch a sneak attack on the humans easily.


    For example, at this time, Jiang Ting came and walked well on the road. Suddenly, a blood red shadow came out of the nearby magma.Jiang Ting instantly saw each other''s appearance clearly. He was a slap in the face. He was covered with blood red, which was particularly frightening.


    As soon as the other party jumped out of the magma, it immediately came to the scene.


    That guy''s hands are sharp claws, and the cold light is still shining on them. If he is caught by him, I''m afraid he will lose a few pieces of meat in an instant.


    Fortunately, the strength of the other side is too weak, just a strange beast of Xuanjin two stars.


    In the face of this level of beast attack, Jiang Ting is not even interested in it, so he turns the other side into ashes.


    This scene, see the God killing team in other people''s hearts helpless.


    Sure enough, having strength means being able to do whatever you want. In those years, when they came to the crypt on duty, they were almost attacked by other animals several times.


    But Jiang Ting is good. The sneak attack has no effect on him at all.


    To be honest, most of the new people who came to the crypt died in this situation.


    But it seems that Jiang Ting has no chance to experience it.


    As for Bai Meng, he was more fierce. Occasionally he was attacked by some strange animals. He didn''t even want to avoid them. He resisted them hard.


    It''s strange to say that the attack of the strange beast is very sharp, but it can''t cause any damage.


    Even once, Dongfang Hao saw with his own eyes that when he caught Bai Meng''s body, it was as if he had caught it on steel.


    The claw was smashed directly, but the place where Bai Meng was caught did not leave any trace. It can be seen that his body was tough to what abnormal situation.


    Thinking of this, his impression of Bai Meng is several grades higher.


    In other words, with Jiang Ting, he felt very incredible.


    The performance of these two guys can be described as against the sky.


    Along the way, more than 80% of the big and small beasts they faced were solved by Jiang ting and Bai Meng, especially Bai Meng. Even if the beast did not take the initiative to trouble her, as long as she saw each other, the opposite side was basically finished.


    In this way, on the first floor, they can almost be said to have gone overbearing.

 Chapter 1211

    The space entrance on the second floor is the same as the cave entrance seen in the valley before.


    Jiang Ting suspected that this was the same type of transmission array.


    As a matter of fact, he was not surprised. When he entered into it, the familiar sense of weightlessness enveloped his whole body.


    The crypt of the second floor is the same as that of the first floor. The strength of the strange beast is not very large, from the general Xuanjin two three stars to the present three or four stars.


    But if you think about it, there are ten levels of crypts in all. After that, I''m afraid the danger will be quite different.


    Then, the second layer is easy to pass, along the way also met some other into the cave of the hunting team.


    But when you come here, the most important thing is to complete the hunting task of your own team, to really find trouble with other teams, or to have conflicts. It''s not common to kill people and win treasure.


    But anyone who has been in the crypt knows that the probability of producing treasures in this place is really small and can be ignored.


    Therefore, in the crypt, although human beings can''t cooperate with each other and help each other, they don''t shoot people with hidden arrows. This is quite good.


    During this period, there was no accident, and the team''s speed was amazing.


    Level three, level Four, level five, level six


    Until the ninth floor, there was a little episode.


    It''s not an episode, it''s just that they met another team.


    It was a team of ten people. To Jiang Ting''s surprise, the worst of the team had a crystal level.


    In other words, none of them can see clearly their strength.


    No way, looking at the front of the ten men and women dressed in unique, Jiang Ting can only consult one side of the white dream.


    "Well, what''s the level of those guys for me?"


    After all, Bai Meng is very powerful and can always see it.


    Sure enough, Bai Meng just glanced at the guy and said, "almost, ten crystal level seven guys are very strong for you. And the one with the strongest strength has reached the level of crystal ten stars. "


    After learning the strength of the other side, Jiang Ting was a little surprised. He didn''t expect to meet such a strong hunting team here.


    Looking back at dongfanghao, Jiang Ting found that these guys around him were stunned by the ten guys in the distance.


    "Wow! It''s the star team


    "Really, the captain is really handsome..."


    Cloud heart and cloud snow, two people in the side of the flower crazy said.


    Seeing that they seemed to know those guys, Jiang Ting asked, "well, who are those guys? Do you know them?"


    Smell speech, a few people immediately look at him strangely, but immediately understand, Jiang Ting just came here, don''t know that a few are also normal.


    On one side, Hongyu explained to Jiang Ting: "the one we see is the second comprehensive strength hunting team in the Dizi District of our God trial City, Xingchen!"


    "And this team, like us, pursues continuous improvement. There is no external staff or team."


    "Of course, compared with them, we are not at the same level at all."


    In the Dizi area, crystal ten stars, almost means the existence of invincible.


    Not to mention, in this star team, the worst is crystal seven.


    But Fang Tianhao looked at the people of the star team and left in the distance. He raised his eyebrows and said, "it''s really strange. The star team usually doesn''t come to the crypt. What''s the matter today..."


    In the test city of God, the Dizi area, the crypt, can only be said to be the area selected by the middle and low-end teams.


    The team that is really strong and wants to get higher points has a better place to go.


    As the second most powerful team in dizi District, the star team is a little strange to meet in the crypt.


    Jiang Ting glanced at the people who had gone away, and said with a smile, "whatever, as long as you don''t provoke us, everything is easy to say."


    When they heard this, they all set their eyes on him, looking strange.


    "Why, listen to you, if they provoke us, can you beat them?"


    That''s exactly what Jiang Ting said just now.


    Smell speech, Jiang Ting smiles, also did not explain.


    But in fact, what he thought was true. No matter what the other party is, if he dares to fight against himself, he will let go of his dream.


    In this way, the star team''s episode, even if it is a temporary end.


    On the one hand, it is also because they have arrived at the target site of the mission.


    This time, their task is to solve the problem of a snake like alien race that lives here.


    This alien animal race lives in one of the magmas, and its strength is generally Xuanjin ten stars and a small amount of crystal one star.


    Looking at the huge magma Lake in front of us, the heavy task is a bit difficult.According to the description above, the alien race is in the magma, but the question is, how can they force them out?


    As for jumping down and fighting in the opponent''s home court, it''s just looking for death.


    Dongfang Hao said with a headache, "which one of you has a way to lead those strange animals out? It''s impossible to fight. "


    The others also looked at each other, but they were all confused.


    Indeed, before they came here, they didn''t expect that all the strange beasts were shrinking under the magma, and none of them came out.


    But Jiang Ting pondered and said, "well, I can have a try..."


    Smell speech, people surprised to see him: "you?"


    In the face of people''s confused eyes, Jiang Ting laughed: "wait a moment, you just look at it."


    Then he jumped up and came to the sky of the magma lake. Looking at the hot waves below, he raised his mouth slightly.


    Then he saw the fire of Nirvana rising in his left hand.


    Dongfang Hao thought that he wanted to attack with the fire of nirvana. He frowned and said, "brother Jiang, those guys are fire attributes. With magma as a cover, your fire doesn''t hurt much."


    However, Jiang Ting chuckled: "who said, I want to use fire?"


    Then on his other hand, there was a chill.


    All the people who watched this scene were stunned.


    "Ice power?"


    Just as everyone was shocked, the power of ice and fire in Jiang Ting''s hands expanded rapidly.


    In the end, it condensed into two violent forces, and then he put his hands together.


    The strength of those two regiments also began to blend in front of us.


    Then, the outer surface of that group of forces has been completely covered by the fire of nirvana. Just now, the cruel ice power, wrapped in the fire of Nirvana, blasted towards the magma.


    Bang!


    The fireball smashed into the magma in an instant and did not stir up the slightest spray. Soon, the fireball went deep into the magma, and at this time, the corner of Jiangting''s mouth raised.


    "Blast!"

 Chapter 1212

    With the sound of the river court, the magma, which was as calm as water, suddenly seemed to explode in half, making a deafening sound.


    Then, the magma, which was originally in the lake, all flowed out.


    Just for a moment, the whole surrounding space was shrouded by fire, or magma.


    Fortunately, among the members of the team, the strength is very strong. In the face of the sudden pouring of magma, they have been prepared for the rain for a long time.


    Each of them has condensed a lot of energy shields, and this ordinary magma can''t do any damage to them at all.


    On the contrary, Jiang Ting''s power just now exceeded their expectations.


    The fire of Nirvana alone has been very terrible, but the power in Jiang Ting''s hands just now clearly has the power of ice attribute.


    You know, the power of ice attribute and the power of fire attribute always restrain each other. At the same time, it''s enough to go against the sky before you can master the two kinds of power.


    But Jiang Ting just did it, and it was the fusion of these two forces!


    For them, this scene is no doubt like a miracle.


    Thinking of this, their impression of Jiang Ting has changed. Obviously, this guy is not as simple as they think.


    However, there is not so much time for them to be surprised.


    With the deafening sound in the ear, at the same time, there are dense shadows of snakes.


    The original magma lake, under the attack of Jiang tinggang, completely turned into rock, and there was no magma left.


    This also means that the exotic animals that should have lived in these magmas have no space to live at this time.


    As a result, naturally, they all ran out, and as soon as they came out, they attacked Jiangting angrily.


    "Cover brother Jiang!"


    Dongfang Hao''s eyes saw that all the monsters that had been in the magma ran out. Naturally, he would not let Jiang Ting face the attack of these monsters alone. He immediately let his teammates do it.


    As a matter of fact, Jiang Ting was ready to fight at the moment when those strange beasts appeared, so the appearance of these strange beasts did not surprise him.


    Seeing those strange beasts fighting towards him crazily, a sneer appeared at the corner of Jiang Ting''s mouth.


    A group of monsters with one crystal star want to get rid of him?


    With a sneer, the king of ice appeared in his hand. In the face of these guys living in the magma, although Nirvana fire can also burn them to death, its efficiency is far less than the direct use of ice power.


    And white dream there, looking at a lot of toward River Court rushed in the past of strange beast, and no action, as if no want to help River Court meaning.


    The reason for this is also for Jiang Ting''s future consideration.


    It is impossible for Jiang ting to hide behind her in the future. Therefore, before that, we must let Jiang Ting try more.


    So she has some preparation in her heart. As long as Jiang Ting is not in danger, Bai Meng will never help.


    Anyway, in terms of Jiang Ting''s current strength, the general beast is not Jiang Ting''s opponent at all.


    Think of here, white dream at ease in the side to eat melon.


    And the battle on Jiang Ting''s side soon entered a white hot stage.


    The power level of Jiangting has also reached the level of crystal one star, but the real combat power is much stronger than those guys who are just beasts.


    In addition to the ice attribute''s restraining effect on the fire attribute, for a moment, he was the one with the highest killing power among the teams.


    Although dongfanghao''s strength is much stronger than Jiangting''s, it is not as rich as Jiangting''s.


    In terms of combat efficiency, it is a bit inferior to Jiang ting.


    However, the battle did not last long.


    Soon, the result of the battle ended with a lot of wastage on the other side of the beast.


    The rest of the snakes basically either escaped or were cleaned up by them here.


    However, although the results were brilliant, dongfanghao frowned.


    Seeing his expression, Jiang Ting asked: "what''s the matter, isn''t the task finished smoothly?"


    According to the task above, shouldn''t they clean up all the exotic animals in this magma lake now?


    However, Dongfang Hao shakes his head and takes out the previous task scroll from the space ring.


    Only see the above task prompt, is still unfinished state.


    Seeing this, Jiang Ting was also a little strange: "but I''m very sure that there can''t be other beasts in it."


    Just now, he did it not just to force other monsters out, but more importantly, to explore the situation inside.In fact, in addition to these snake shaped beasts, there are no other beasts.


    Knowing this, everyone showed a puzzled expression.


    Almost everyone in dizi District knows that the task received in dizi district is very different from that in xuanzi District, because there must be a powerful beast as the final play.


    And the final beast, it is every hunting team, feel the existence of fear.


    Because in the face of this beast, the general strength of the weaker team, is likely to appear casualties.


    Once there are casualties, the impact on the whole team can be said to be huge. On this point, it is also the place where the genius of dizi district always complain.


    The reason why Dongfang Hao didn''t dare to complete the task before was because he was worried that there would be casualties again in the final battle, which would be a fatal blow to their little team of killing gods.


    It is very likely that they will not recover and it will be difficult to maintain their existing combat effectiveness.


    But unexpectedly, in the end, I didn''t even see a hair.


    Stay in place for a long time, until finally, after confirming that there is no other beast hidden around, Jiang Ting helplessly looks at Dongfang Hao.


    "What should we do? Shall we retreat or..."


    Looking at this scene, Dongfang Hao is also a bit tangled, I don''t know whether to continue to wait here.


    But at this time, a huge explosion, suddenly from the original into a rock of the ground.


    the solid rock is cracked like a bubble, and there is a huge shadow in it.


    At the moment of seeing the shadow, Dongfang Hao''s brow jumped.


    In the mouth involuntarily called out a voice: "the king of flame!"


    Yes, the huge figure in front of them is what they are looking for, the final goal of the task, the king of flames!

 Chapter 1213

    Originally, it didn''t matter, even said that the king of flame appeared in time, let them see the hope again.


    But when they really saw the queen of flame, the expression on each of their faces was not very good-looking.


    The reason is that although the king of flame has come out, it seems that their strength is a little beyond their imagination.


    Not only other people, but also Dongfang Hao didn''t see each other''s strength level this time.


    This alone is enough to prove that the strength of the king of flame is definitely beyond the existence of the crystal five stars.


    Only this kind of high-level existence can make him feel a huge sense of oppression, even the strength of the other side can not be detected.


    "Be careful! There seems to be something wrong with the king of flame


    When the eastern discovered the abnormality, it quickly told others.


    In fact, needless to say, everyone also felt something was wrong. Everyone was staring at the flame king.


    The so-called king of flame is a huge Python full of flames. Its body length has been tens of meters long.


    In contrast, Jiang Ting''s body is too small.


    What really makes them feel wrong is not just the sudden appearance of the other party, which is far beyond the level of the task mark, but the eyes of the other party.


    Normally, the king of fire''s eyes are fiery red, as if a flame were beating in his eyes.


    But now, in the eyes of the king of flames, the fiery red flame has become the eye socket of a black hole.


    And his body, also exudes the same breath, Mingmin body exudes the flame, but everyone on the scene, sincerely feel the whole body in the hair cold.


    It seems that he noticed the people''s eyes. The king of flame roared, then opened his mouth and rushed towards the river court.


    Just when this guy in Jiangting was going to attack him, unexpectedly, the body of the flame King directly missed him, and then ran away!


    That''s right! It''s really running towards the distance.


    This family has no intention of fighting them.


    Jiang Ting was stunned, and all the people in the God killing team were hoodwinked.


    They imagined fighting with the king of flame to the last person, or white dream, to solve the battle easily.


    But no matter what, the king of flame ran away when he was in the absolute upper hand.


    Seeing this scene, Jiang Ting was stunned for a long time before he reacted. He quickly looked at dongfanghao and said, "what should we do? Shall we chase it back?"


    Although they are safe after it runs away, the problem is that the task they take is to kill each other. Now if it really runs away, the task will still fail.


    Hearing this, Dongfang Hao really let out the expression of crying and laughing, looked at the direction of the king of flame''s escape, spread out his hand and said helplessly.


    "I said brother Jiang, take a look for yourself. Is it possible for us to catch up with that guy in terms of the speed of his escape?"


    "Besides, even if we catch up with that guy, if he really fights to death, I''m afraid we can''t get any advantage."


    After seeing the strength of the flame king, he had no idea to continue fighting. Or that sentence, points and task selection qualification is important, but if the loss is heavy because of completing the task, it is not worth it.


    In this regard, Jiang Ting can only show respect for his choice.


    However, Bai Meng turned his lips and said, "it''s a shame to admit defeat."


    With that, she rushed out.


    The people of the team of killing gods saw this scene and were a little surprised. They all gave up. Unexpectedly, Bai Meng rushed out.


    Seeing this, Dongfang Hao''s expression changed. Naturally, he didn''t know Bai Meng''s terrible strength.


    After all, at that time, although the performance of baimeng in the novice point was amazing, it didn''t show too terrible power.


    Just such a little girl went to kill the king of flame alone. Isn''t she going to give her head away.


    For a moment, Dongfang Hao and other players were a little anxious.


    "Go, go and save people!"


    Dongfang haodang immediately decided to take this teammate to save Bai Meng.


    But before he went out, he was stopped by Jiang ting.


    He said with a smile: "no, let''s have a good look at the play here."


    Hearing what he said, everyone didn''t understand.


    "Brother Jiang, that''s the king of flame, and it seems that his strength is many times stronger than the logo of the task. Is it really OK for Bai Meng to be alone?"


    Smell speech, Jiang Ting smile, didn''t go to explain white dream how fierce, just stretch out a finger, point to white dream to leave of direction smile way.


    "Five, four, three..."


    Finally, when he said one, suddenly, a figure ran back, suddenly it was a white dream.


    But at this time, Bai Meng didn''t come back alone, carrying a huge figure in Bai Nen''s little hand.It''s the king of flame who just ran away, but compared with just perfect appearance, the king of flame at the moment is full of terrible scars.


    It looks like it was smashed out with a fist.


    At the moment, the king of flame has no voice, it is obvious that death can no longer be revealed.


    Seeing this, everyone took a breath.


    And Bai Meng threw the body of the flame king to the ground, then looked at the crowd and said with a smile.


    "Although your performance is not very qualified, since you have all come, the task is to be completed in the end."


    "The king of flame, it''s a gift for you."


    Bai Meng said with a smile, as far as she is concerned, she has a good impression of the team.


    She can''t watch the team fail.


    Besides, she and Jiang Ting are both members of the team. Since they are teammates, they naturally need to consider for the team.


    It''s easy to solve it directly.


    "Well done!"


    Jiang Ting looked at the body of the flame king on the ground and gave a thumbs up to Bai Meng.


    This girl is as strong as ever.


    Others were surprised by the fierce fighting power of baimeng, that is, Dongfang Hao was still calm. He picked up the task scroll and looked at it again with a happy look on his face.


    "Good! The task is done


    What''s more surprising is that the task scroll not only indicates that they have completed the task, but also indicates a special point. Because of special circumstances, the difficulty of the task has changed, and the reward of the task has also changed.


    More importantly, they did it!


    Of course, all this is due to Bai Meng.


    Everyone was very happy, Jiang Ting nodded and said with a smile: "Congratulations, the task has been completed, but I still suggest that you don''t take the crystal level task for the time being if you can."


    "With your strength, once you encounter some major changes, it''s easy to wipe out the whole army."

 Chapter 1214

    Indeed, although Jiang Ting''s words may be a bit impolite, everything he said is true.


    In fact, if under normal circumstances, the team is enough to complete the normal crystal level task, the problem is that there will be accidents in the task.


    As is the case today, it is not uncommon in dizi area, especially in high-level tasks.


    Once the team encounters a situation like today''s, it is easy for the whole army to be destroyed.


    In contrast, it''s not worth taking such a big risk for a little point.


    After all, the strength of this thing can be slowly improved, but if there is no small life, then everything is meaningless.


    This is also why Jiang Ting wants to persuade them not to take over the crystal task in the future.


    Jiang Ting''s words made other people think. Dongfang Hao, as the core of the team, is also the team leader. He really needs to think about it.


    It can be said that the life and death of his teammates are in his mind, he must be careful to make any decision.


    For a moment, the atmosphere was a little quiet,


    but at this moment, changes suddenly occurred.


    The so-called change, it is somewhat inconceivable, that is, in front of each of them, there is a line of words.


    Oh no, to be more precise, it should be a task.


    It says emergency crypt mission.


    When I saw the first few words, there was a strange expression on every face of the team.


    When Jiang Ting saw the mission, he was full of doubts, because he didn''t know what the emergency crypt mission meant.


    Strange to say, words appeared in front of everyone here, but there was nothing in baimeng.


    It seems that even the emergency crypt task has nothing to do with Bai Meng.


    In this regard, she felt a little uncomfortable, but also difficult to say anything.


    And others, when they saw the so-called emergency crypt task, the task requirements, were all stunned.


    There is no clear explanation of what the task is, but one requirement has been put forward, that is, we need to get to the tenth floor of the crypt in the shortest time.


    Otherwise, they will be punished by God''s trial rule, which is actually death.


    There is no doubt that no one can afford this consequence.


    Therefore, the task is to make it clear that there is no second way for them to go to the tenth floor of the crypt together.


    Jiang Ting saw other people show strange expressions, but soon, strange became pale, obviously, they also reflected, what happened in the end.


    Seeing this, Jiang Ting quickly asked: "Captain Dongfang, why do you look so ugly? Is there any danger in this emergency crypt mission? "


    Hearing the words, Dongfang Hao''s face was as gloomy as water, and said in a deep voice: "urgent crypt task, dangerous? Hehe, if it''s just dangerous, it''s OK. "


    His words, listen to Jiang Ting Leng: "do you say, this urgent crypt task, there is other significance?"


    Among them, Hongyu explained to him: "brother Jiang, you just came to dizi District of God''s trial city. You don''t know something. Here, the urgent task in the crypt is like a signal."


    Jiang Ting eyebrows slightly PICK: "what signal?"


    The former took a deep breath, and finally slowly said: "let me tell you, if we can''t handle the emergency crypt task properly, it''s very likely that our army will be destroyed and no one will survive. Moreover, even the whole God''s trial city will be affected."


    "There have been several times in history when no one has completed the emergency crypt task, leading to a large number of deaths in the city of God''s trial."


    Jiang Ting eyebrows slightly PICK: "no, even if this crypt is out of trouble, please, God''s test city is so far away, can influence each other?"


    For Jiang Ting''s question, no one at the scene could give him a detailed explanation. Even Dongfang Hao just said, "no one can explain this."


    "In short, after the failure of the crypt emergency mission, there will be some disasters that should not have happened in the test city of God."


    At the end, he seemed to think of something and said something with a very strange expression on his face.


    "Believe it, I saw in the records last time that a hurricane hit the trial city of God, causing thousands of deaths and injuries."


    His words, let Jiang Ting is also full of questions, what thing, hurricane? What can influence the practitioners?


    But even if it sounds ridiculous, these things are indeed related events recorded in the library of God''s trial city.


    In the end, Jiang Ting can only choose to believe for the time being. After all, he can''t gamble on his own life.


    Even now, he has no way out, except to complete the task, that is, to die. As for what kind of crisis God''s trial city will suffer, let''s wait until he survives.For a moment, everyone in the team looked at Dongfang Hao and seemed to be waiting for his decision.


    The former took a deep breath and looked at the crowd.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, this time I''m impulsive. I shouldn''t have decided to come here to complete the task. That''s why we''re in danger. I''m here to apologize."


    With that, Dongfang Hao bowed to the crowd.


    Cloud heart quickly said: "boss, this matter has nothing to do with you, it''s our decision!"


    Cloud snow also nodded: "yes, since we are teammates, we should bear the risk together! At this time, Captain, don''t carry the pot, you should think about how to take us out of trouble! "


    Her words were a blow to the head, which directly woke Dongfang Hao up.


    Indeed, what''s the point of talking about it now? Maybe the most important thing is to find a way to love it.


    He immediately nodded, his eyes a little more firm, looking at the people.


    "Good! Thank you for believing me! That''s it! Let''s go


    Jiang ting and Bai Meng are closely following. This time, Bai Meng feels something and frowns slightly as she approaches the tenth floor.


    Noticing her abnormality, Jiang Ting asked: "what''s the matter? Are you not feeling well?"


    From just now on, Bai Meng seems to be a little restless.


    In the face of Jiang Ting''s inquiry, Bai Meng shook his head: "I don''t know why, but I feel very irritable, as if there is danger on my head."


    Her words made Jiang Ting''s brow jump.


    Let Bai Meng feel that there is a sense of crisis?


    This is a little scary, you know, the strength of white dream, it is beyond the existence of crystal ten stars.


    Even she felt that there was danger, so they were not killed in the past?


    But if they don''t arrive at the tenth floor within the prescribed time, they will face the law attack of the trial city of God.


    The former is better than waiting to die here.

 Chapter 1215

    With the reminder of Bai Meng, Jiang Ting was very careful.


    However, what makes Jiang Ting feel most dangerous is that he comes to the entrance of the tenth floor.


    After coming here, Bai Meng said that Jiang Ting was confused.


    "Here, I don''t seem to be able to get in."


    Hearing Bai Meng looking at the entrance of the tenth floor, Jiang Ting was puzzled and said, "why?"


    She can enter the previous several floors. Why can''t she enter the 10th floor?


    In this regard, Bai Meng did not make any explanation, she came directly to the entrance, standing on the ball of light.


    As a result, a strange scene appeared. Although she was already in the transmission array, the transmission array did not respond this time. It was obvious that the transmission failed,


    but it was puzzling that the others who entered the transmission array with Bai Meng had disappeared and entered the tenth layer.


    See this, Jiang Ting sighed: "then you try to see if you can enter the mark."


    Jiang Ting suddenly remembered that after he signed a contract with her, Bai Meng was his own Summoner in theory. Therefore, in his hand, there was a space for summoning.


    Smell speech, white dream nods a way: "good, I try."


    Then her figure flashed and disappeared in the same place.


    Seeing this, Jiang Ting was relieved to be able to enter. Otherwise, I''m afraid Bai Meng will stay outside. If the rules strangle her, isn''t it very embarrassing?


    But the problem is that when Jiang Ting wants Bai Meng to come out and discusses what to do after that, he finds out strangely that Bai Meng didn''t come out as he wanted.


    Even the mark on his hand was dim. No matter how he used his strength, there was no response.


    Is it isolated from the call of space?


    He couldn''t help looking forward. Maybe it was possible.


    And Dongfang Hao, they are surprised at how the white dream beside Jiang Ting suddenly disappeared.


    "Brother Jiang, Bai Meng is..."


    Wen Yan, Jiang Ting scratched his head. I really don''t know how to explain to them. It''s hard to say that Bai Meng is his mount.


    Fortunately, in the end, Jiang Ting opened the topic and said, "cough, let''s put aside the matter of Bai Meng. I think the most important thing at the moment is to think about whether we go in first?"


    After all, there is a risk of being hanged at any time outside. It''s safer to enter the 10th floor.


    After thinking about it, Dongfang Hao felt reasonable and immediately ordered everyone to enter the teleportation array.


    Just before their transmission, a large number of teams had gathered at the entrance of the tenth floor.


    Most of them gather here to complete the hunting task, but who would have thought that they would suddenly encounter the urgent crypt task.


    Many people who know something about it can''t help feeling a bit headache.


    There are also some older people who have experienced the last emergency underground cave mission. When they think of the scene at that time, they can''t help feeling afraid.


    And think again, they have to face that kind of crisis again, one by one pale as paper.


    As for Jiangting, it''s better. Although we know that the emergency crypt mission represents danger, no one knows how dangerous it can be.


    There is a saying that well said, it is said that those who do not know are fearless, and newborn calves are not afraid of tigers. At this time, it is very important.


    In addition to the most basic worries, Jiang Ting, among others, is a little extra excited about the imminent danger.


    The reason why I am excited is that I can catch up with this urgent task.


    If we can go back alive this time, the experience of this emergency crypt mission will be enough to boast for half a lifetime.


    As a result, the team of killing gods entered the transmission array. With the sense of weightlessness, Jiang Ting''s eyes became dark.


    After a while, everything in front of us was restored to the original.


    It''s just that this time, it''s a little different from before. There are really many teams around.


    On the ninth floor in front of us, although we can occasionally meet the hunting team to complete the task, it is not as good as it is in front of us. Looking around, the transmission point is full of people.


    Most of them are discussing what to do after discussion.


    Jiang tingdao also expressed his understanding. After all, when he suddenly encounters such a task, he will be at a loss who he is. The lone ranger naturally doesn''t need to worry. If he dies, he will die. But the captains have to take care of the lives of their teammates, so they are very anxious.


    A lot of teams are exchanging information with each other, but the results are all, I don''t know.


    I don''t know what''s going on here, or even, no one knows what the mission is to come here.


    But on one point, they all agreed.


    That is, their good life has come to an end.


    Around the blood red horizon, a huge figure began to run from the horizon.Everyone''s face changed when they saw those things.


    "A lot of strange animals!"


    That''s right. It''s a lot of different animals! To what extent, it can be said that if you look around, you can hardly see the space in the distance.


    There''s a lot of magma behind the teleportation point. They don''t have a chance to retreat if they want to.


    Fortunately, there are dozens of teams gathered here. Even if only a few people responded in time, they quickly formed effective combat effectiveness.


    And the monsters that came to them, although they looked fierce, in fact, their strength was not so terrible. At most, they were the existence of crystal one.


    At present, the team with this speed appearing in the 10th floor is basically the team with the previous eighth and ninth floor, and its strength is not weak.


    As a result, the human hunting team quickly formed a group with a large number of exotic animals.


    Jiang Ting''s team of killing gods has just arrived here and is relatively close to the inside, so they haven''t been on the battlefield yet.


    However, according to the current development trend, the number of exotic animals is still increasing rapidly, and it will be a matter of time before they fight with them.


    Thinking of this, Dongfang Hao reacted very quickly. Looking around, he said, "everyone, fight guerrillas around other teams, and try to keep moving at any time to avoid being surrounded by other animals!"


    Hearing his words, everyone nodded and agreed, and Jiang Ting was no exception.


    In terms of battle command, Dongfang Hao has done nothing wrong.


    Although fighting guerrillas can not kill many exotic beasts, it can effectively reduce the burden of other teams, and there is no need to worry about being surrounded by exotic beasts.


    Without the backing of Bai Meng, Jiang Ting is completely serious in the face of the current situation!


    In itself, his fighting capacity is not weak. In addition, when he is serious, his fighting capacity is even more amazing.


    Looking at a strange beast in front of him, he took a deep breath.


    "Kill

 Chapter 1216

    The intensity of exotic animals on the scene is still very high, and many teams choose to find a place convenient for fighting to garrison and fight.


    For them, in fact, there is little difference between action and being in the same place. Anyway, there are all kinds of strange animals around. No matter where they are, they can''t escape from the pursuit of strange animals.


    Therefore, instead of spending energy on meaningless escape, it is better to find a way to kill more exotic animals and end this inexplicable battle as soon as possible.


    But soon, they found some inaccessible places. The most important point is that the exotic animals around them are as if they can''t be killed. No matter how many exotic animals they kill, they will soon add up.


    This kind of endless battle at a glance is a great mental and physical torture for everyone.


    Fortunately, although the number of exotic beasts is increasing, the number of personnel on their side is also changing. After all, so far, many teams have not succeeded in reaching the 10th floor.


    A lot of teams are still on their way, so this battle, which should have been solved soon, has become a war of attrition that we don''t know how long it will last.


    On the other hand, Jiangting has been fighting guerrilla warfare, which has helped many teams to resolve the crisis. Soon, in the nearby area, they are familiar with each other.


    As a result, many people began to imitate the actions of the God killing squad and began to guerrilla everywhere instead of standing there like a mentally retarded man.


    It''s obvious that in the area of Jiangting God killing team, it''s much more difficult for exotic animals to fight.


    Because they were all guerrilla warfare, although not many beasts were killed, the remaining number of personnel and even their physical strength were well preserved.


    On the other hand, those who fight to the death in the same place, even if they don''t sacrifice, their physical strength is consumed, almost all of them are on the verge of collapse.


    And for Jiang Ting himself, this kind of level of fighting is nothing to him.


    The fire of Nirvana rose in his hands, and almost no other beast dared to provoke him.


    After all, there are so many targets to choose from now on, and they are not fools. No other beast will take the initiative to join the fire.


    Perhaps, because of the nirvana fire on the side of Jiangting, the team of killing gods has been fighting for a long time and has not encountered too dangerous situation.


    Only once, Yunxin encountered some danger, but it was soon resolved.


    Just as the battle continued to the white hot stage, a sharp shout came suddenly.


    "All of you, listen to me and get close to us!"


    But it''s obvious that this voice has no persuasion at this time.


    But then he roared out again: "we are members of the star team!"


    If the previous words are not convincing, it is totally different now.


    When we knew that the second star team in dizi district was in the crowd, all the fighting teams came together.


    From the beginning, the front line between each team was very far away, until at the end, they all got together.


    The advantage is that there are many people and great strength. In the face of a large number of exotic animals, the killing of human beings is much higher.


    But the problem is that most of them get together, and they also give the chance for the beasts around them to surround them.


    So it can be seen that as the human side moves closer to the same place, the exotic animals also move towards this side, forming a terrible encirclement.


    And those on the front line are complaining.


    Obviously, in this case, it won''t last long.


    Dongfang Hao is also among these people at the moment. Of course, he is in the inner circle with the team of killing gods.


    At this time, many people noticed that the text on the task scroll had changed again.


    Just now, the information shown above just made them hurry to the tenth floor, and did not explain what they were doing. But this time, they have all the information.


    "Mission name: sealed black dragon!"


    Mission introduction: on the tenth floor of the crypt, there is an adult black dragon sealed. Its strength is very terrible, and it is also very evil. Once it breaks away from the seal here, it will cause unpredictable disaster to all the people in the test city of God. "


    " so please help repair the seal array. After completing the task, everyone will get 10 million points. "


    When seeing the reward of this task, even the people in the battle couldn''t help taking a breath.


    Ten million points. What''s the concept.


    In this regard, Jiang Ting was even more shocked. Unexpectedly, it was just a crypt emergency task with a reward of 10 million points, which was even more terrifying than the time he spent in xuanzi district for one year.


    Of course, Jiang Ting doesn''t know that the task of rewarding 10 million points, even in dizi District, is unimaginable.Even for the highest level tasks, the reward of millions of points is already very good. If you can have a personal reward of more than three million, you are already the top among the top.


    But I didn''t expect that, this time, it was even more fierce, with 10 million coming directly.


    Of course, shock points reward high at the same time, everyone''s heart also emerged a layer of haze.


    They all know what high bonus points mean, which means that the difficulty of this task will reach a super high difficulty that they did not dare to think of.


    As for that, after completing the task, everyone can get bonus points.


    Ha ha, who knows how many of them can live to complete the task. As for after death, what''s the point of more points?


    As a result, many people feel a bit desperate.


    But for the team of killing gods, this kind of emotion is not. After all, they are all fighting up and down. They have long been indifferent to life and death.


    Dongfang Hao is looking at the so-called star team. The guy who just talked and let them get together is the strongest one, the leader of star team.


    "Sir, now we are together according to your wishes, but those monsters will soon break through the defense line. What shall we do later?"


    After all, it''s you who let the gathering happen. Now it''s going to collapse. It''s up to you to solve it.


    The star team leader looked at the crowd and said in a loud voice.


    "I''m the leader of the star team, Xingkui. I believe everyone knows very well what the purpose of coming here is."


    It''s not necessary for him to say that everyone can see the changes on the task scroll.


    Dongfang Hao nodded and said, "well, we all know this, but what we want to know is how to complete this task. I feel that it''s just to break through the siege here. I''m afraid it''s not an easy thing."


    The leader of the star team was in a good mood and laughed: "of course, it''s not easy. Do you think that there is a more generous task reward in dizi district than this one?"


    It''s said that it''s really true that they can finish it, maybe break the record.


    But this task points to get the highest record, although it does not make sense.

 Chapter 1217

    Xingkui''s words made everyone laugh. Indeed, in terms of bonus points, no one can compare with it.


    Although, they may all die here.


    After Xing Kui smiles, the expression on his face begins to become serious, and then he says.


    "Well, that''s the end of the joke. Now I''ll talk about some business."


    "After the investigation of our star team, we found that the Black Dragon Seal on the mission scroll is really about to break."


    "The array used to seal the black dragon has two eyes, and what we need to do is to find out where the two eyes are, then feel the array and try to repair it with strength."


    Although it''s very simple to say, after listening, the expression on each face is not very good-looking.


    I can''t help it. Although the 10th floor is smaller than the previous floors, it''s too big after all. If they go out to look for array eyes, it''s like looking for a needle in a haystack. What''s more, there are so many strange animals around.


    Now it seems that the strange beast in the crypt is under the control of the black dragon, which makes it crazy to attack human beings.


    For, is the other side is recovering the key time, does not want to let the human disturb oneself.


    But also, from here, he exposed a little bit.


    That is, the current black dragon is still very afraid of the seal array. If they complete the task, the black dragon will be sealed again without worrying about the future.


    But the problem is that no one feels that they can complete the task.


    At this time, a team that can set an example is very important.


    After the other party finished, Dongfang Hao asked directly, "well, is there any simple position about the positions of the two array eyes, or can we only find it by ourselves?"


    The former admires Dongfang Hao. To be honest, among the people at the scene, Dongfang Hao and the people around him are the most calm.


    Especially the handsome boy who looks very young and plays with fire is even more expressionless, as if everything has nothing to do with him.


    Xingkui nodded: "although we didn''t find out the specific location, there are still some basic directions."


    He held out his hands, and his left and right hands pointed in two different directions.


    "There are two eyes of yin and Yang in this array, and the difficulty is almost the same. You can choose freely, but I recommend that you don''t all run to one place."


    "Otherwise, even if you can complete the repair of the array eye there, if another array eye doesn''t recover, everything is meaningless."


    Hearing the speech, everyone understood.


    Dongfanghao nodded directly: "no problem! Let''s go to Yin array eye. "


    With that, he waved his hand and said, "everybody, follow me!"


    Because of the initial guerrilla war, he still held a very high position in the hearts of some people, and immediately many people rushed out with him.


    Jiang Ting followed at the back of the team, looking at the more and more dense beasts around, frowning.


    In this case, the combat effectiveness can definitely soar with the ability of giant dragon.


    But the problem is, up to now, he has not seen any possibility of survival.


    There are so many beasts in the tenth layer. If you only want to kill them, who knows when they will be killed.


    Even if he is a dragon, he will be tired to death after all.


    Think of here, Jiang Ting or convergence from his own ideas.


    Forget it. I''d better follow the team first.


    Jiang Ting thought truthfully.


    Looking around, I found that the people behind them had formed a line.


    Along the way, there are all hunting teams.


    Obviously, after Dongfang Hao roared, others also moved.


    After all, if you wait to die there, you will be more dangerous if you stay a little longer, and if you leave early, you will be able to reduce the pressure on other animals.


    Just like Dongfang Hao''s initial tactical core, in the case of a large number of exotic animals, escaping is definitely more energy-saving than fighting in place.


    However, Jiang Ting did not see the people in the star team at the back of the team.


    It seems that the star team has a good style and brain.


    They know that if they take the lead, as the most powerful team, there will definitely be a lot of followers behind them.


    After all, it must be safer to follow such a powerful team than the other team.


    Therefore, in order to avoid this situation, the star team chose to set out last, and they were almost on their side of Jiangting. Those who wanted to stay in the same place and wait for them to set out gradually could not resist the pressure of other animals to set out and follow them up


    until finally, the members of the star team came to another place, that is, the location of Yang array eye.In fact, there are not many people in this group. It''s because of this that the group needs their help.


    As for the eyes of Yin formation, they can only pray or believe in Dongfang Hao.


    In this case, there is no other way.


    If we divide the star team into two sides and go to some people respectively, it will certainly have a great impact on the overall combat effectiveness.


    So we finally chose such a safe way.


    At the same time, on the other hand, Jiang Ting gained a lot of points when they were fighting.


    It has been said that the reward for killing a high-level beast is very rich. At the beginning, there was a thousand points reward for killing a gold level beast, not to mention the crystal one star beast in front of us.


    It''s not as simple as mowing. But the killing speed of the team is extremely terrible.


    In the face of the crisis of life and death, there is no one to retain their strength, almost all of them are trying their best.


    The team ran to the front of the Yin formation, and along the way lay a drop of strange animals, at least hundreds of them.


    It''s just a short time. Actually, it''s a long time since I rushed out just now.


    After a long fight, everyone felt haggard. Fortunately, each of them had experienced the baptism of the 500 exotic animals. Therefore, they had their own experience in a long fight.


    It can be said that if you put it in the xuanzi area, even if you lower the level of the surrounding beasts, it will still be a one-sided massacre.


    This is related to the issue of combat literacy. In fact, there are too many guys lying on hotbeds in xuanzi district.


    The battle lasted for about half an hour. At full speed, there were few beasts that could catch up with them.


    Even if a small number of monsters catch up, when they come near, they will face the attack of hundreds of people.


    Everything went very well until finally, I came to a cliff

 Chapter 1218

    This is a straight way to the front. Looking down, it is an endless abyss.


    Just look at it above, you can feel the chill coming from below.


    Especially with the surrounding black rocks, it is even more terrifying.


    As Jiang Ting''s team has always been in the front, so, in a disguised form, they play the vanguard position.


    The advantage is, of course, don''t worry about the attack coming from the back. After all, there are still many teams in the back. They will solve the strange beasts around.


    However, there are some shortcomings. That is, they are in the front, which means that no matter what dangers they encounter, they are the first to encounter them.


    At this time, they are marching on a narrow cliff, as long as they take the wrong step, they will fall into the abyss.


    It is reasonable to say that in places like this, where it is easy to defend but difficult to attack, there is little need to worry about the problem of exotic animals.


    But I can''t help it. A large number of flying beasts began to appear around. Each of those guys looked like a bat.


    But the size of each bat is almost the same as that of an adult.


    The more important thing is the quantity. We have already faced enough exotic animals before, but now, just opposite them, a wall of exotic animals is coming.


    "No!"


    Dongfang Hao watched a large number of flying beasts rush towards them. Considering the surrounding environment, he suddenly realized that they are like grasshoppers tied to a rope.


    I can''t even run, or I will be killed by these flying beasts, or I will choose to jump off the cliff.


    Other people are very frightened when they see these strange animals rush to them, desperately want to leave here, but no matter in front or behind are all other hunting teams, they can''t move at all.


    Fortunately, at the critical moment, the fire of nirvana in the palm of Jiang Ting''s hand surged out, condensing a wall of fire in the air.


    The size of the fire wall directly covers all the space above them.


    Those flying monsters, if they want to continue to attack, must be hit by Nirvana fire first.


    So, at the last moment, most of the flying beasts were flying close to the top of the flame.


    After that, they began to attack the humans in the rear.


    However, the teams far behind have not yet come to the cliff, so they still have the chance to retreat.


    Seeing a large number of strange animals rushing over, all the people scattered in a crowd and fled in all directions.


    Seeing the scene behind, Jiang Ting shook his head secretly.


    In the current situation, we can only live on the strength of everyone.


    Of course, he is an exception.


    For others, if they don''t have a strong and abnormal card, it''s like the nirvana fire of Jiangting, or giant dragon. This powerful ability, leaving alone, is no different from suicide.


    But there''s no way. For those guys who have already escaped, Jiang Ting has no responsibility. He can only wish them luck.


    "Brother Jiang! Well done


    Dongfang Hao in front of the team praised.


    And others, looking at the flame barrier above their heads, were all surprised.


    Some of them, in particular, recognized the origin of the flame.


    "This flame, how can I feel like the fire of nirvana in legend..."


    When they knew the truth, their faces were shocked.


    This guy, who on earth can get Nirvana fire?


    But there is no doubt that with the blessing of Nirvana fire, they are temporarily safe.


    But just then, a scream came out.


    It''s a woman''s voice.


    I didn''t know when, a flying beast, looking at the fire of nirvana in the front, attacked from below.


    Boom, the rock in the corner was smashed directly in front of the flying beast.


    The man who just screamed was the cloud heart of the team.


    Under this attack, Yunxin''s body was blown out and fell below the cliff.


    At the critical moment, Yunxue and Jiangting catch her at the same time. They lie on the rock and grasp Yunxin with their hands.


    Everyone was relieved. Fortunately, there were no casualties. If it fell down, it would be gone.


    Just as they were relieved, suddenly, I didn''t know who called out such a sentence.


    "Look down, everyone!"


    Smell speech, Jiang Ting''s vision fiercely looks down, is also wrinkly frown.


    Bang!


    I don''t know when, there are many flying beasts who have already attacked the team behind. They form a team and rush over together from childhood.The one just now is just a vanguard.


    After seeing its effect, other flying beasts followed suit one after another.


    Dozens of flying beasts collided on the rock at the same time, crushing a large rock in an instant.


    Fortunately, Dongfang Hao''s reaction was very fast, and he rushed forward immediately.


    Other people just keep up, but there are also many people, because they have no time to dodge, can only watch themselves being blasted out by flying beasts.


    Many people fell straight into the dark abyss.


    Jiangting didn''t need to worry about falling, but looking at Yunxin and her Yunxue, they all fell down. As soon as he browed, he chose to follow.


    The depth of the dark abyss below was far beyond his imagination.


    It took several minutes to see the ground.


    Bang!


    Jiang Ting''s feet fell heavily on the ground, and in his left and right hands, he held a woman, Yunxin and Yunxue.


    The two women were held in his arms, so they were not injured.


    Looking at all around the black hole, cloud heart Lengleng Leng said the road: "here that cliff below?"


    Jiang Ting put them down, looked around and nodded.


    "I think so."


    With the fire of Nirvana, the darkness around is gradually expelled, and the surrounding is bright.


    At the moment, the three talents can be regarded as seeing clearly everything in front of them.


    However, everything around them is far more terrifying than they think.


    There are a lot of skeletons in the line of sight, and the shape of them must be human. Of course, there are also many exotic animals.


    And it seems that both sides are left here after the shopping.


    Both Yunxin and Yunxue grew up in the battle. In the face of this kind of skeleton, they didn''t have the slightest fear. Instead, they went up and played with it.


    "It seems that these bones were left a long time ago. They were all weathered."


    "Moreover, their chest seems to have been cut by some sharp weapon, and they are suspected to have been killed by other animals."

 Chapter 1219

    Hearing the words, Jiang Ting frowned slightly. Generally speaking, at the height just now, if it wasn''t for the flying beasts, they would have died if they fell eight times, but they didn''t look like flying beasts, they didn''t have bones and wings.


    So he doubted that there were other beasts under the abyss.


    He brightened the light of nirvana in his hand again, and Jiang Ting looked in a direction.


    "Wait, there seems to be a road ahead."


    Cloud heart looking at that winding path deep, like the tunnel general road: "we don''t go up with the captain, they will and?"


    After all, without them, the combat effectiveness of the team will inevitably be affected.


    It''s not worth it if there are casualties in the team because of their disappearance.


    Jiang Ting thought about it, and finally said.


    "It''s OK. If we go forward now, we should be in the same direction as the captain. Go ahead and have a look. Maybe the position of Yin array eye is underground here."


    It is said that his idea is really possible.


    Cloud snow also nodded: "OK, let''s start quickly, the longer we delay below, the more dangerous they will be."


    Then the three people set out along the tunnel, but the more often they walked behind, the more they found something wrong.


    From the very beginning, it was just a small number of corpses. At the back, it was almost bone mountain, with a large number of Mori white skeletons on both sides of the road. And the posture of death is also very strange.


    Seeing this scene, Jiang Ting was already on guard. It seems that it is not as simple as it seems.


    In fact, when the three came to the end of the tunnel, there was a magma Lake in front of them.


    Since entering the crypt, Jiang Ting saw the magma and doubted whether there was something hidden in it.


    After all, there are a lot of strange animals living in the crypt magma. Before that, Jiangting almost suffered a loss.


    It''s just that to get to the other side of the tunnel, you have to go through this magma lake, which is a little disturbing.


    But there is no way out for them now.


    Jiang Ting looked at the two women around him and took a deep breath.


    "Be careful. Be careful there''s something in the magma."


    There was no need for him to remind them. Both of them were on guard. Looking at the bubbling magma, they all held their breath.


    The whole magma lake covers a very large area. Fortunately, there are still several stones in the magma that can be trampled by people. The three people found the opportunity and rushed forward with the stones.


    At the beginning, Jiang Ting was very smooth here. He was relatively faster and he was also a person who completed the journey.


    It''s just that the two people behind are not so smooth.


    Just walked out not far, suddenly, cloud heart first noticed something wrong.


    She looked at the cloud behind her and said, "be careful! There''s something under this magma! "


    Needless to say, the three of them all saw the change of magma below at the moment.


    On the surface of the lake, the rock slurry suddenly began to rise, like boiling water, constantly churning.


    Finally, the magma Lake exploded, and the magma poured down like raindrops, and the three quickly turned their strength to resist the magma.


    However, the following scene made the three people wide eyed.


    See magma, a large number of magma began to converge towards a place, a huge figure slowly condensed out.


    Seeing the appearance of this thing, Jiang Ting frowned. From the other party, Jiang Ting felt the faint threat.


    For Yunxin and Yunxue, after all, they have been in the Dizi area for a long time, and they often come to the crypt, and they know most of the things inside very well.


    After seeing the magma converging towards one place, they all turned pale.


    "No! It''s the Lord of fire! There is fire in this magma! "


    Voice just fell, the shadow of the magma convergence, finally is completely condensed.


    It''s a monster like human nature, but its appearance is full of magma.


    This monster body, exudes a strong and overbearing atmosphere, even Jiang Ting, is also frowning up.


    The strength of the so-called flame monarch is a little beyond his expectation.


    In front of this thing, just from the strong breath of its body, at least it is also the existence of a crystal six stars.


    Crystal six star beast, even if it is not as powerful as the same level of human, but it can at least reach the level of crystal five star.


    Such a powerful beast, if Bai Meng is there, it will be solved casually.


    But now that she''s not here, it''s a big fight.


    On the other hand, after the appearance of the flame monarch, he gave out a sharp and harsh roar, and then his figure instantly disappeared in the same place. When he reappeared, he was already behind Yunxin.


    And for all this cloud heart, have not reacted.Crystal six stars, this level of monster, even if it is put into their team, I''m afraid they can''t solve each other.


    Not to mention, now she''s on her own.


    With a bang, the flame monarch''s fist fell on her back. Yunxin''s body hurt. He wanted to fight back, but he couldn''t make any strength at all.


    At the moment when her opponent''s fist fell, a burning force also appeared in her whole blood.


    The power in her body rampant, crazy rampant.


    However, she had nothing to do with all this.


    fortunately, when her body was about to be punched into the magma by the flame monarch, Jiang Ting''s figure appeared in front of her in time and hugged her.


    Looking at the comatose Yunxin, Jiang Ting is very clear that it is not the time to help the other party to treat. He condenses a fire of Nirvana and lays a defense on the important organs in Yunxin.


    Then she was put in the corner.


    When Yunxue sees that she is hurt by the flame monarch, she is very angry and will rush up to avenge Yunxin.


    But just after rushing out, he was stopped by Jiang ting.


    "I will solve this problem. You are responsible for taking care of Yunxin''s state."


    Finish saying, Jiang Ting figure rushed out, and the flame monarch saw him rush to oneself, the eye is disdain very much.


    In its eyes, Jiang Ting is just a guy with a crystal low star. How much combat power can he have?


    But soon he realized that it was not right. He saw a suit of dazzling armor rising from Jiang Ting, and the surrounding space was also full of fire crows.


    What shocked him most was that he was afraid of the fire in Jiang Ting''s hands.


    But the more scared it was, the more excited it was.


    The high level of fire in Jiangting''s hands means that after it kills Jiangting for a while, the more powerful the fire seeds it gets.


    Think of this, in the face of Jiangting''s attack, it did not dodge, launched a frontal attack.


    Two fists, one big and the other small, collided in the air, and the flames swept away. The surrounding space was almost a sea of fire.

 Chapter 1220

    The strength of the flame monarch is as high as the crystal five stars, which is not inferior to Jiangting in strength alone, but maybe the flame level is not as good as Jiangting.


    And the flame level is not particularly significant for their fight.


    As a result, from the beginning of the fight, Jiang Ting felt a little bit downwind.


    There is no way, he found a helpless thing, Nirvana fire for this guy, although it can also cause some damage to him, but it is only part of it.


    Like a common beast, there is almost no thing directly burned by the fire of nirvana.


    Jiang Ting saw it with his own eyes, and his fist fell on the other side, leaving a shallow mark on it.


    You can see that your own strength is not enough to cause effective damage to this guy.


    The battle between the two sides only lasted for a short time. From the very beginning, Jiang Ting attacked the flame monarch and turned into blood abuse on his side.


    The cloud snow in the distance looks at the scene of fighting here. It''s really hard to imagine that this is the result of the fight between two guys with low crystal stars.


    From the very beginning, the fight between fire and power quickly became a fight of pure power.


    So that later, Jiang Ting did not even use the fire of Nirvana, and directly concentrated his strength on the power, which was barely able to fight with the flame monarch.


    But after a while, the flame monarch laughs strangely. It''s amazing to say that this guy has no mouth, but Jiang Ting can clearly hear what this guy is saying.


    "Human beings, your flame and your power are good, but it''s a pity to meet me."


    "I advise you to surrender obediently. In that way, you can suffer less and integrate with me. In the future, I will use your flame to go to a wider world!"


    For this guy''s ambition, Jiang Ting only has hehe in his heart.


    Let you take my flame to think about the wider world, want to fart.


    Therefore, on the surface, Jiang Ting''s answer is quite direct. In response to him, he has a fist as big as a sandbag in his hand.


    With a bang, it fell on the other side''s body. With the violent tremor, the flame monarch didn''t seem to be hurt at all,


    on the contrary, it was Jiang ting. After the punch was made, he felt a huge force coming from his hand, which blew him out.


    "Damn it! This guy is so powerful... "


    Jiang Ting cursed in his heart that if it was just like this, he would not be the opponent of the flame monarch.


    thinking of this, his eyes fell on Yun Xue not far away.


    Originally, he wanted to fight with the help of dragon, but the problem is that if he used dragon here, his identity would be a little difficult to solve.


    But after thinking about it, Jiang Ting finally figured out one thing.


    "To expose his identity, no matter what, is better than sitting here waiting to die!"


    In fact, this is not a difficult choice to make.


    When the flame monarch felt that he had the absolute upper hand and wanted to kill Jiangting, suddenly, drastic changes began to take place in Jiangting.


    Then, in Yunxue''s shocked eyes, including the eyes of flame monarch, Jiangting''s body began to accumulate.


    From the beginning, it was just a normal human who was less than two meters, and became a giant dragon who was more than ten meters tall.


    After seeing the change of this scene, Yunxue''s whole face is full of doubts.


    How many secrets are hidden in Jiang ting that they don''t know


    And the flame monarch side, also didn''t expect, River Court unexpectedly still have this kind of ability, immediately some surprised.


    At this time, Jiang Ting launched a direct attack.


    After the body has become a huge dragon, the strength level has also increased dramatically.


    From the beginning, it''s just a crystal star, and I don''t know how high the strength is in the follow-up.


    He only knew that after he had absorbed the strength, he was just fighting with each other for the rest of the time.


    And that''s the force that broke out so recklessly. It''s very objective and terrifying.


    In fact, even Jiang Ting himself did not expect that his strength could be enhanced so much after the giant dragon.


    In the past, although it was said that the dragon has been very helpful for the enhancement of strength, there has never been one like today.


    Boom!


    Jiang Ting just blows out, and the moment that the flame monarch is against him, he is blown out instantly.


    This terrible power, even Jiang Ting also took a breath of air conditioning, this special also too abnormal!


    Looking at the flame monarch who was blasted out dozens of meters away by himself, Jiang Ting was extremely excited. At the same time, he did not forget that he should pursue him.


    It was a bit miserable to be beaten by this guy just now. In that case, it''s time to pay off the debt now!


    Think of here, in his eyes kill machine incomparably strong, then suddenly toward flame monarch rushed out.Boom, sometimes a punch falls on the other side.


    The huge dragon body, by contrast, the size of the flame monarch is a little inferior.


    After that, the battle was almost one-sided.


    Jiang Ting has now guessed vaguely that his fighting power after the Dragon transformation can reach the level of crystal star 89.


    In the distance, looking at the scene of cloud and snow, is also a very shocking.


    It was thought that even after Jiang Ting became bigger, her strength was still crystal low star, but in fact, the great power of Jiang Ting''s change could be clearly felt by her as an onlooker.


    On the other hand, the flame monarch thought that Jiang Ting was just a human being, but now it seems that this is not the case.


    Without thinking about it, he looked at Jiang ting and roared: "you are the same kind as me! Why help those people! "


    The man in this guy''s mouth is obviously Yunxin and Yunxue, who are protected by Jiangting.


    In response to this, Jiang Ting is too lazy to explain to him. In response to him, only Jiang Ting''s huge fist is on his side.


    Now that he has the strength to crush the other side, he doesn''t need to be polite to the other side and solve the battle directly.


    In the final battle, Jiang Ting almost beat the flame monarch, but for Jiang Ting''s attack, the flame monarch had no Parry ability, and was finally blown to ashes by Jiang ting.


    It wasn''t really ashes. At least, a wisp of fiery red power floated out of his body.


    Seeing this thing, Jiang Ting''s brow picked slightly, because he felt the power of fire from it.


    Is this the crystallization of the flame power of the flame king?


    Thinking of this, Jiang Ting did not hesitate to absorb things directly.


    It''s not that he doesn''t worry about what''s bad, but he has absolute confidence that even if something happens, it won''t endanger his life.


    And it turns out that what he thought was not wrong. This thing really made him get the flame power that the flame king used just now.

 Chapter 1221

    Although the power of the flame is not equal to the fire of Nirvana, there is one thing.


    What does it mean that he can merge with the fire of Nirvana? It means that he will soon be able to obtain a more powerful flame than the fire of nirvana.


    Although it is uncertain how strong it is, it is certain that it can be.


    For him now, it is also a great good news.


    After the fire monarch was solved, the nirvana fire in Jiangting began to absorb the fire power gained by Jiangting.


    Jiang Ting came to Yunxin.


    Cloud snow saw him return to normal appearance came over, still have a little vigilant.


    "Jiang Ting, are you a human or a strange animal?"


    Hearing this question, Jiang Ting felt a little laughing. He looked into Yun Xue''s eyes and said with a smile.


    "I said I was a strange animal, do you believe it?"


    The other side hesitated for a moment, and finally shook his head: "I don''t believe it."


    Jiang Ting stood up and said helplessly, "that''s the end. Anyway, all you need to know is that I won''t harm you


    For her, Jiang Ting is not ready to shake off all the things of his dragon.


    It''s not that they don''t believe in each other, but there''s no need. As he said just now, what they need is to choose to believe in themselves.


    Fortunately, cloud snow is also very know how to be a man, and did not continue to ask the matter of dragon.


    However, the situation of Yunxin made her worried.


    At the moment, Yunxin is very different from just now. On her body, her white skin has almost become fiery red.


    The whole skin seems to be roasted, very hot.


    "Jiang Ting, take a look. There seems to be something wrong with Yunxin."


    Don''t need the cloud snow beside to tell him, Jiang Ting felt the abnormality of this cloud heart.


    He immediately came to Yunxin and put his hand behind him.


    After some exploration, the expression on his face was very ugly.


    To see this scene, one side of the cloud Xuedun nervous, worried asked.


    "Is it serious?"


    After all, until now, Yunxin is still in a semi coma state. There must be some problems.


    Sure enough, Jiang Ting nodded and his expression became more and more serious.


    "I''ll tell you, don''t get too excited."


    Smell speech, cloud snow slightly Leng next, immediately nod a way: "well, I can bear."


    Hearing this, Jiang tingcai nodded and said, "in that case, I''ll speak straight."


    "Yunxin''s situation is very dangerous now. She was attacked by the flame monarch just now. The flame released by the flame monarch is just toxic."


    "And it looks like it''s fire poison or something."


    "Now the fire poison in Yunxin''s body has flowed to the whole body along the four limbs."


    Speaking of the end, Jiang Ting sighed: "if you don''t get effective treatment, maybe in a moment and a half, Yunxin will be completely burned by the fire poison."


    In this case, it was Jiang Ting who built a barrier in her body with the power of fire just now. If it wasn''t for his power, maybe Yunxin would have gone to the West now.


    But even so, the situation of Yunxin should not be underestimated.


    After listening to Jiang Ting''s words, the cloud snow with a little blood color on her face turned pale as paper.


    She grabbed the corner of Jiang Ting''s clothes and said eagerly: "since you can see the symptoms, there must be a way to save her! Beg you! Help her


    Seeing her like this, Jiang Ting shook his head helplessly: "it''s not that I don''t want to leave her alone, but that there is a great risk. After all, I''m not a professional rescuer. If she dies for my reason, isn''t it..."


    When it comes to the end, Jiang Ting can only stand up helplessly.


    Indeed, he has a way to try to help Yunxin cure, but it''s just an attempt, without any practice.


    If something really happened, he didn''t even have a chance to remedy it.


    But the former, which also tube some, she said in a hurry: "it doesn''t matter! As long as there is a chance! Even if I fail, I won''t blame you! "


    "As long as you can, no matter what you ask me to do, I will promise you!"


    At the end of the day, she had a firm look in her eyes.


    This scene, see the Jiangting some helpless, finally also had to say: "that line, but I put the scandal in front, I''m not sure."


    Seeing that the other party didn''t say anything, Jiang Ting shook his head and came to Yunxin and began his so-called treatment.


    For this kind of fire poison, there are professional healing methods, but Jiang Ting doesn''t know.


    Therefore, the treatment he chose is very simple and crude, that is, he directly uses his own Nirvana fire to melt into the other party''s body, so as to seduce the fire poison in the other party''s body to absorb and devour.At that time, as long as you can lead the fire poison to your attack range, it will be very simple.


    But the problem is that Jiang Ting doesn''t know whether to buy the fire poison in the other party''s body or not.


    If the other party is not interested in the fire of Nirvana, his plan will be meaningless. Even if he forces the fire power into her body, Yunxin will die faster.


    This is a gamble, a gamble of life or death.


    But right now, there is no better way.


    Said to do, Jiang Ting took a deep breath, looked at the cloud snow beside the eye, said.


    "Come and help her take off her clothes, or there will be no treatment."


    Cloud snow Leng next, but immediately nod: "no problem."


    The reason why she is so decisive is that on the one hand, life and death are at stake. On the other hand, she believes that Jiang Ting is not a lecher.


    So, Jiang Ting turned his eyes to one side, and Yun Xue began to move.


    Soon, Jiang Ting turned around and looked at Yun Xin''s back without strabismus, with one hand in the center.


    Then Jiang Ting''s eyes sent out a faint halo, the power of Nirvana fire, along his arm, into the body of Yunxin.


    Today''s cloud heart, originally due to the fire poison, is already very red body, but also almost turned into a dark red, originally white skin, with a faint feeling of burning to ashes.


    Jiang Ting''s eyes were fixed on her, waiting for feedback.


    In Yunxin''s body, he has tried to minimize his Nirvana fire and try not to bring more pressure to Yunxin''s body.


    Soon, along the back of Yunxin, the fire of Nirvana also successfully integrated into Yunxin.


    At this time, Jiang Ting also smoothly felt a large number of residual fire poison in the other party''s body.


    After seeing the fire of Nirvana, the fire poison suddenly became active from the original silence.


    See this scene, Jiang Ting heart move, become!

 Chapter 1222

    Originally, what he was most worried about was that these fire poisons were not interested in the fire of nirvana.


    But think of, even their masters are very fond of Nirvana fire, then these guys, should be no exception.


    Not surprisingly, these fire poisons also want to swallow the fire of nirvana to strengthen themselves.


    Almost at the speed visible to the naked eye, all the fire poison in the cloud heart surged towards the fire of Nirvana at the same time.


    Finally, a huge encirclement was formed, which surrounded the fire of nirvana.


    Seeing this, Jiang Ting was in full bloom.


    Ha ha, it''s really greedy.


    Almost all the fire poison came to the scene. In this case, the corner of Jiang Ting''s mouth slowly curved.


    Then don''t blame him for being rude!


    Thinking of this, Jiang Ting gave an order.


    Close the net!


    The effect of the bait is very good. Almost all the fire poisons hover around the fire of Nirvana, which undoubtedly gives the fire of Nirvana the most effective way to attack.


    Almost in an instant, Jiang Ting controlled the fire of Nirvana and expanded in an instant.


    The fire poison, which was still nearby, has been swallowed into the fire of nirvana.


    But as a kind of fire poison, it must be unrealistic to want to be completely eliminated by the fire of nirvana in a short time.


    But Jiang Ting did not expect to save Yunxin by the fire of nirvana.


    At the moment when the fire of Nirvana swallows the fire poison, Jiang Ting immediately controls the fire of Nirvana and all of them withdraw from Yunxin''s body.


    Then, I saw the red mist rising from the cloud.


    These are the normal energy states of Nirvana fire.


    In these fire red fog, contains the terrible fire poison.


    Soon, I saw the fog rising in the air, a flame, a raging fire.


    But as there was no further material to burn, the flame soon dissipated.


    So far, those fire poisons have been eliminated.


    Look at Yunxin again. Her fiery red skin has basically recovered.


    Even said that behind the fair skin, compared with before had but not inferior.


    Fortunately, Jiang Ting had no interest in women, and he didn''t continue to look at them. He looked at Yun Xue road directly.


    "It seems that Yunxin''s luck is very good. The whole process is very smooth. Now the fire poison in her body has been removed. Next, she just needs to wait for her body to recover naturally."


    Smell speech, cloud snow facial expression is very happy.


    After looking at Yunxin, he was back to normal.


    She quickly came to Jiang ting and said, "Jiang Ting, thank you so much!"


    For her thanks, Jiang Ting just waved his hand and said with a smile: "nothing. It''s all a team. We should help each other."


    But even so, Yunxue is still constantly grateful.


    Jiang Ting had no choice but to accept it all.


    After a while, due to the power consumption, Jiang Ting directly entered the cultivation state, and Yun Xue didn''t continue to disturb him.


    Such a reply restored several hours, cloud snow looked at the scene above, sighed.


    "I don''t know what it looks like now..."


    The three of them are very cool down there, but the captain is still up there.


    What if they are in danger?


    Think of here, cloud snow some complain their useless.


    If only she had stronger strength, she would not let herself and Yunxin fall here, and Yunxin almost died here.


    At this time, cloud heart seems to recover, slowly wake up.


    See her wake up, cloud snow is very excited, immediately on the front road.


    "Yunxin, how do you feel? Are you better?"


    In the face of her concern, Yunxin still feels a little unreal, or rather confused.


    "Well? Is anything better? "


    At the end, she shook her head.


    "Oh, I remember. It seems that we met a powerful beast just now, right?"


    After all, just now under the attack of a strange beast, he fell into a state of near shock. It''s normal that he can''t remember some things.


    Yunxue tells her about what happened just now, especially the fact that Jiang Ting saved her life.


    However, I didn''t tell the other party at that time. Jiang Ting actually saw her pretty much just now.


    Yunxin doesn''t know all this. After knowing what Jiangting did, she came to Jiangting and expressed her gratitude.


    And Jiang Ting sees this, helpless way: "all said, thank what of have no need."


    Then he looked at Yunxin''s situation: "you''d better talk about your own situation first. If there is no problem, I think we should continue to start."After all, I don''t know what the above situation is like. If they continue to delay here, they are likely to have big problems.


    Especially in the case of so many exotic animals, how long can those guys last.


    After all, in order to completely seal the black dragon, they need to complete the restoration of the array on both sides.


    If the other side doesn''t succeed, their side is meaningless.


    But no matter what, we should still look for it. If we find it, we can save many lives.


    See two people''s eyes all fall on his body, cloud heart quickly nodded: "my side of the body is nothing, as long as don''t fight, don''t affect."


    After all, it was just fire poison. Although it was a little dangerous, it didn''t hurt her original strength.


    Therefore, in addition to the inability to maintain combat effectiveness, the basic physical fitness has not been affected.


    Smell speech, Jiang Ting nodded, also didn''t talk nonsense with her what, direct way.


    "OK, let''s go on!"


    With that, he walked directly towards the darkness in front of him.


    Seeing this scene, the two women behind thought about it, and they all followed up in time.


    Anyway, without Jiang Ting, it''s almost impossible for them to leave here, so they just follow along.


    It was very quiet in the dark tunnel, and it didn''t appear again, just like the flame monarch.


    Think about it, this kind of small place, generally speaking, there are powerful exotic animals, it is very strange. If there are still many, even if not between them, they will fight first.


    In fact, after walking for a long time, I didn''t see another beast.


    Instead, I found a special place.


    In front of the three, it was a huge cave, which was different from the heaven and earth in the crypt. It was a real cave, which was incomparably deep. I didn''t know what would appear.


    At that glance, Jiang Ting frowned slightly. Then he looked back and asked.


    "There may be danger in this cave. Do you two want to follow together?"


    Wen Yan, the two women almost nodded at the same time.


    "Well, anyway, we''d like to follow you!"

 Chapter 1223

    "In that case, let''s go straight in."


    Jiang Ting looked at the cave in front of him, turned to look at the two women and said directly.


    At least in this, he didn''t feel the smell of any exotic animals. Generally speaking, exotic animals are easy to find as long as they don''t hide in the magma that seriously affects perception.


    In this cave, there is no such feeling.


    Therefore, it can be basically proved that it is safe.


    They both nodded and followed Jiang ting into the cave.


    The cave was a little bit wetter than before, just like water seeping from above.


    After entering the cave, Jiang Ting looked at the darkness ahead from the beginning to the end, looking up at the top of his head.


    See his action, the back two women are a little confused asked.


    "What''s the matter? You''ve been looking at it. Is there something wrong with it?"


    In today''s tenth floor, where danger may occur at any time, the two women are very careful and give full play to their sixth sense.


    Jiang Ting touched his chin and said uncertainly, "it''s nothing. I just feel vaguely whether there will be something on the top of his head."


    Smell speech, cloud heart Leng next say: "thing? Isn''t it just rock? What else can there be? "


    Although the mountain is very magnificent, it is very spectacular from the outside.


    But in the end, it''s just a place that looks at a very common mountain, and it''s not as good as a place to say anything like a seal.


    But unexpectedly, when the three people entered the deepest part of the cave and saw the things in front of them, they were all in the same place.


    This is a stone room. It''s just that the space is very large. Several people are just like ants in it.


    When they saw the magnificent stone chamber, they all took in air conditioning. No one thought that there was such a magnificent stone chamber in such a remote place.


    But what really attracted their attention was the things on the ground below.


    On this ground, it is not pure ground. On it, there are many patterns.


    Obviously, these things form an array.


    At the beginning, Jiang Ting didn''t see what the array was for, but one thing was that he was familiar with it.


    Then the answer is very obvious.


    "Is this where the task lies?"


    Smell speech, two female all Leng in situ.


    "You mean, this may be the location of Yin array eye?"


    According to the initial team assignment, if they go this way, they will only encounter Yin array eyes.


    As for the Yang array eyes, they are too far away from here to make a mistake.


    However, they did not dare to make a conclusion about the array before further verification. More importantly, none of the people present were experts in array.


    But Jiang Ting finally put his hand on the ground.


    With the spread of power, a group of power also began to integrate into the array.


    Not a long time, Jiang Tingsong nodded and said with a smile.


    "That''s right. This array is really where the eyes of Yin array are."


    The reason why it can be judged is to study the array itself.


    This kind of seal array is more meaningless when we meet later, and the seal will be weaker and weaker.


    Of course, the main reason is that the patterns in the array will age.


    This requires someone to update the whole array regularly, but it''s obvious that there will be no one to maintain this kind of ghost place.


    As a result, it will be abandoned gradually.


    Just in front of this Yin array eye, the meaning is a little extraordinary, absolutely can''t listen down!


    Thinking of this, Jiang Ting took a look at the two women and said, "you two are waiting for me near here. I''ll meet this Yin array eye."


    For this kind of array, Jiang Ting was a little curious about what kind of power structure it was.


    After the two women answered, they went directly to the corner. Yun Xin began to breathe, while Jiang Ting came to the Yin array eye and put one hand on it.


    Then the surrounding space began to envelop a thin line.


    These silk threads are intricately connected with the lines on the ground, and the density of Jiang Ting has a big head.


    There''s no way. I thought I could figure out the operation mode of the whole array just by looking at it.


    But now I''ve seen it for a long time, and I don''t know where to start.


    In the end, Jiang Ting can only use the most stupid, the simplest, but the most direct way.


    That is to feel the power from the beginning.


    Thinking of this, Jiang Ting directly operated all the spiritual power in his body, and then felt that the power began to feed back from the ground.


    In his mind, gradually began to emerge a drawing.In other words, it is a picture made up of pure linear graph.


    Each of the above threads is connected in series with each other, interfering with each other and influencing each other.


    Although at first glance there is no law, but when Jiang Ting carefully studied it, he found that they are actually in line with a specific law.


    Of course, to be more precise, it is the operation in accordance with the law.


    Jiang Ting can''t help but suck in the cold air. It''s a terrible genius to be able to combine the power of the array and the law and complete the array to this extent.


    Now, the basic architecture has appeared in Jiang Ting''s mind. The next thing he needs to do is to find out the loopholes, or find out the mistakes and the places to repair.


    Not long ago, Jiang Ting concentrated, and he locked in all the loopholes.


    Unconsciously, half an hour has passed, and sweat has begun to appear on Jiang Ting''s face.


    There is no way. There are too many things missing in this array. Even if he finds out all of them, it will take him a long time to recover them completely.


    At this time, next to the cloud heart cloud snow but nothing to do, only in the distance silently looking at Jiangting, in the heart for its secretly refueling.


    Finally, an hour later, Jiang Ting retrieved more than 30000 patterns, of which more than 1000 had problems.


    The next thing he needs to do is to make up these patterns in the shortest time.


    Although he didn''t know how to construct the array pattern, the damaged array patterns, although the effect no longer existed, left the prototype.


    Jiang Ting basically copied it.


    One by one, the patterns were restored in Jiangting''s hands, and the originally dull array began to gradually restore its luster.


    White lights linger on the array, and Jiang Ting''s physical strength consumption is also very serious.


    But there''s no way. He''s afraid that if he''s not careful, he''ll destroy the whole array. He can only keep on.


    At last, an hour passed with his spirit of twelve points.


    "Open it for me!"

 Chapter 1224

    As he opened, the whole world suddenly burst into dazzling light. On the ground, a series of patterns began to flash with golden light, and finally outlined into a beautiful picture, with the charm of strange art flowing on it.


    Jiang Ting is very happy to see this scene. It seems that he should be a success!


    After the golden light appeared, the whole array began to run slowly, only, only his side of the array began to run.


    For the other side of the needle has been successfully repaired operation, then he did not know.


    But anyway, there''s a saying that we should do our best to listen to the destiny. Now that''s the case. He has finished the task here. If something happens to the star team, it only means that they should be killed.


    Then Jiang Ting left the array and came to the two women.


    "Well, let''s stay here for a while."


    Jiang Ting took a deep breath and sat in the same place: "just have a look. When the task is finished, if not, we still have to stay here to avoid the array being destroyed again."


    Smell speech, two women looked at each other, all nodded: "no problem!"


    In fact, in the current situation, even going out doesn''t make much sense. After all, it''s still one thing whether they can find the killing team. If they can''t find it, they will encounter some more dangers, and the gain will not be worth the loss.


    In the following time, Jiang Ting took two people to wait in place, quietly waiting for the completion of the task.


    But it''s disappointing that, I don''t know how long later, Jiang Ting has been staring at the task scroll in his hand, but he just hasn''t finished the hint.


    Until the end, part of the task scroll changed.


    After seeing the change, Jiang Ting''s face changed.


    "No!"


    Seeing that Jiang Ting''s face was not very good-looking, the two women were a little confused and asked.


    "What''s the matter, Jiang Ting? You don''t look very well."


    Jiang Ting sighed, looked at the two girls and said.


    "Come and see for yourself."


    After that, he handed over the task scroll to them. When he saw the content above, the two women were gloomy.


    "Mission failure, black dragon is about to break free..."


    Just a short sentence, but let everyone''s heart is cold.


    Mission failed!


    There are only two possibilities in this case. The first is that all the human beings in this case have died, but they are still alive, which is obviously not the possibility.


    There is only another possibility. When the time comes, the black dragon has a chance to break free.


    Thinking of this, Jiang Ting''s face was so gloomy that he could drip water. Unexpectedly, so many of them let the black dragon escape.


    Thinking that the other party will commit crimes in the test city of God, Jiang Ting has a headache. Now, he can only pray that Bai Meng can solve the so-called black dragon after he leaves here.


    But Jiang Ting also knows that the possibility is not big. This black dragon is a real dragon like Bai Meng, and Bai Meng is more of a young dragon, but the black dragon is basically sure to be an adult.


    This alone, the gap between the two is very large.


    With a sigh, Jiang Ting could only pray silently in his heart.


    At this time, the two women came over, looked at Jiang Ting, some uncertain said: "where are we going now?"


    "Do you want to find them first?"


    Now that the tasks have failed, it''s meaningless for them to stay here to guard. It''s better to find the team leader and fight again.


    Jiang Ting thought about it, nodded and said, "well, yes, let''s leave here first."


    Anyway, it''s useless for them. It''s just a waste of time to stay here.


    But before they left here, all of a sudden, a voice rang out in their ears.


    Boom!


    Boom!


    Boom!


    Three deafening sounds spread all over the underground. Jiang Ting had a bad feeling when he heard them.


    And the two women were a little pale, frowning.


    "What''s going on?"


    Jiang Ting did not answer her, but put his eyes on her head.


    That''s where the voice came from. Is it something on it?


    From the very beginning, Jiang Ting suspected that there was something above their heads. Now it seems that it is basically certain.


    Just as he was thinking about what would be on it, suddenly, there was a huge crack on the top of his head.


    Boom!


    A rock near them collapsed directly and opened a huge hole.


    Seeing the cave entrance, Jiang Ting raised his eyebrows. From there, he felt the extreme energy fluctuation. Even the original white dream was not so terrible.There is a strong enemy!


    With such an idea in mind, Jiang Ting immediately frowned and kept the two women behind him in a low voice.


    "Be careful, something is coming out!"


    Needless to say, the two women are ready to attack at any time.


    After that, the hole vibrated violently. Finally, with a bang, a huge figure fell heavily on the ground. Seeing this figure, the expression on each face was not very good.


    Especially Jiang Ting: "damn! What bad luck


    Don''t blame him for his rude remarks. The guy in front of him is a dragon covered with black scales.


    And here met the dragon, the identity of each other is self-evident.


    Sure enough, the Dragon just came out of the crack in the ground. He opened his mouth and roared. He was in a state of extreme madness, and his crazy voice fell on Jiang Ting''s ears.


    "Ha ha ha! I finally came out! A thousand years! Finally, I come out again! "


    Then, his eyes looked at the top of his head, his face showed a cruel smile: "this time, I must let this world, turn over!"


    To be honest, his ambition is very worthy of affirmation, but after that, Jiang Ting will definitely not get up.


    His eyes fell on Jiang ting and the two women behind him, and he grinned.


    "I didn''t expect to meet such a beautiful human woman here, ha ha! Come and serve me, or die


    Speaking of the last word, there was a sense of killing in his voice.


    Three people''s faces are very ugly, Jiang Ting is caught in a tangle, in the end whether or not to start. The strength of


    as like as two peas in front of him is not the same as his original white dream. In this case, he is rushed to the table, and the result is likely to be torn to pieces.

 Chapter 1225

    But the problem is that this guy didn''t mean to let him go at all. After he took a fancy to the two women behind Jiang Ting, his eyes fell on Jiang ting.


    "Boy, you think you''re not a woman. Today, I''ll eat you first!"


    That said, he suddenly burst out a dazzling light, powerful breath swept away in an instant, powerful enough to shock everyone.


    Cloud heart and cloud snow two people, in the face of this terrible power, almost directly kneel on the ground.


    After that, Jiang Ting did not continue to maintain the human state.


    Facing the guy who wanted to kill him, Jiang Ting dared to relax at all, and immediately urged the power of the dragon in his body.


    Then, his body began to grow rapidly, and he became a dragon.


    Generally speaking, after the Dragon sees that the other side is also a dragon, it seldom attacks again. However, the problem is that the black dragon does not seem to be an ordinary dragon. After seeing Jiang Ting''s incarnation as a dragon, he looks greedy.


    "I didn''t expect that you still have holy dragon blood! Don''t blame me for being rude! Let me kill you well, maybe there will be less pain, otherwise, I will be in agony. "


    Seeing the other side''s cruel smile, Jiang Ting felt a thump in his heart. It seems that the black dragon is really much more powerful than Bai Meng. Just because of his eyesight, he can see that he has the blood of the holy dragon, which is very terrible.


    You know, at the beginning, Bai Meng regarded him as the same kind.


    But in any case, Jiang Ting can''t wait to die. He wants to give his blood. Ha ha, kill himself now!


    Thinking of this, his eyes twinkled with bright light, and then his hands rose to the fire of nirvana.


    After seeing the flame, the expression on black dragon''s face was still very disdainful.


    "Boy, yes, there is the fire of nirvana. Unfortunately, your strength is too weak to exert the power of the fire of nirvana. Let me control it!"


    The more abilities Jiang Ting showed at this time, the more joy he felt. Anyway, when he swallowed him up, the other party''s abilities would become his.


    Jiang Ting snorted coldly: "then we have to see if you have that ability!"


    Having said that, the fire of Nirvana on Jiang Ting rises, and a large area of Nirvana envelops almost the whole space.


    However, the black dragon''s action made him despair.


    I thought the fire of Nirvana could hit this guy, but there was a light curtain on the black dragon, which disappeared and reorganized under the erosion of the fire.


    After a while, the fire of Nirvana had no choice.


    Seeing this scene, Jiang Ting felt a little incredible, while the other side was very happy.


    "Ha ha, how do you know the gap between us? Do you really think the fire of nirvana is invincible?"


    Although it is still a life-threatening thing for the real strong to burn themselves with the fire of Nirvana, in fact, many people can suppress the attack of the fire of nirvana.


    Can guarantee, oneself won''t be eroded by the fire of Nirvana, of course, also limited to a few.


    The black dragon is one of the most powerful.


    In the face of the fire of Nirvana''s attack, his special means of condensation of the light curtain, the isolation effect is very amazing.


    Seeing this, Jiang Ting frowned more tightly, and at this moment, the black dragon moved.


    "Die for me!"


    Black Long Li drinks a, then on the ground a burst of shiver, impressively is this guy rushed toward River Court.


    The difference between Jiang ting and him is not big, but when they really fight each other, Jiang Ting suddenly feels the power of terror falling on him, and then his body flies out of control.


    See this scene, two women all send out a exclamation.


    "Jiang Ting! Are you all right? "


    The black dragon, who beat Jiang Ting back with one punch, grinned and looked at them.


    "Don''t worry, he can''t die yet, but it''s fast!"


    After that, he rushed to Jiangting again. This time, he didn''t have any more hands. Both the speed and the strength were extremely terrible, and Jiangting was a nightmare to deal with.


    Had it not been for the fire of nirvana to protect his body, Jiang Ting doubted that he would not have been able to survive.


    Looking at his scarred body, Jiang Ting was very gloomy. The strength of this guy was far beyond his expectation.


    It''s certain to surpass crystal ten stars, but I don''t know how much. In a word, his strength is so strong that Jiang ting and Ben can''t resist.


    And in the end, Jiang Ting was blown away by him again. This time, Heilong obviously didn''t mean to let him go. He punched Jiang Ting''s head again.


    In this process, Jiang Ting had no resistance at all.


    Now, once again, he felt the insignificance of his power.Originally, when he was in xuanzi District, he thought his strength was strong enough in the trial city of God, but now it seems that his original idea is so naive.


    In this kind of place, if there is any accident, you can see a strange beast with more than ten stars of crystal, and he is far from the opponent.


    Seeing the fist in front of him getting bigger and bigger, Jiang Ting sighed and almost finished the result of death again.


    But at this critical moment, a figure, like thunder and lightning, rushed out of nowhere. Then, a sharp white awn attacked the black dragon.


    The black dragon, who felt the attack, changed his look, didn''t mean to attack Jiang Ting any more, and directly sidestepped to avoid the attack.


    The white figure failed with one sword, but the sword Qi swept over the blade just cut off the surrounding large rocks neatly. It can be seen how powerful the blow was just now. It''s no wonder that even the black dragon quickly dodged.


    Black dragon''s body retreated rapidly. When he saw the guy in front of him clearly, a cold light flashed in his eyes: "unexpectedly, Lao Tzu''s appearance also attracted you."


    At this time, Jiang Ting also saw clearly that the man who came to save him was a woman, a woman with outstanding appearance.


    But what''s more important is the momentum she exudes, which gives people a mysterious and powerful feeling.


    At least, from this guy''s body, Jiang Ting didn''t feel any fluctuation of power. It''s obvious that his strength is far beyond him.


    Even said, on this white dress woman''s body breath, compared with initially saw star team leader also to be formidable.


    After the woman appeared, she didn''t talk to Jiang Ting or Heilong. She looked at everything in front of her like a robot.


    For a long time, said such a sentence: "death!"

 Chapter 1226

    Voice down, the woman figure Shun rushed out, fast Jiangting eyes are some can''t keep up, and for the black dragon is almost the same.


    Almost in an instant, the sword blade in the white woman''s hand fell on him. It was just disappointing. Although it hit the black dragon, because the defense of the black dragon was too high, the sword fell on it, leaving only a shallow trace.


    The black dragon was angry and roared, waving his claws towards the woman in white.


    But the woman in white seems to be good at speed. In the face of the attack suddenly launched by the black dragon, she responds very quickly. Almost in a moment, her figure has retreated a lot.


    Then, at the moment when the black dragon''s paw fell, he rushed out again to fight with it.


    This side of the battle has entered the white hot stage, and Jiangting and yunxinyunxue can only watch it quietly in the distance.


    There''s no way. The fighting level of these two guys is too high. They can''t help at all.


    However, Jiang Ting is obviously not ready to leave.


    In fact, he can walk well now. After all, black dragon has a woman in white as a procrastinator.


    But the problem is that although the woman in white has great strength and terrible speed, her attack power is not enough to break the defense of black dragon.


    If it''s true, Jiang Ting suspects that the woman in white is likely to be the last to fall.


    He couldn''t have been solved by the black dragon just because he had saved his own people.


    He immediately looked at the two girls and said, "you two should leave here first, and I''ll make peace with you later."


    Smell speech, cloud heart frown way: "do you want to stay to continue to fight?"


    "We understand your mood, Jiang Ting, but this kind of fighting is not what we can influence at all," Yun Xue said


    For two people''s words, Jiang ting in the heart also knows is the truth, but still nods a way.


    "No, I still have some cards to play. At that time, I will try to help the woman in white get rid of the black dragon. Otherwise, even if we leave, the black dragon will go to the test city of God in the future."


    after all, for the black dragon, which may endanger the safety of the whole world, it is not escape that can solve the problem. It must be solved as soon as possible.


    For example, the current black dragon has just broken the seal and is definitely in the weakest state. If he is not defeated at this time, Jiang Ting can''t imagine it until the other side recovers to the peak.


    After all, the dragon, as the Lord of all living beings, is not in vain.


    The two women looked at each other and finally chose to believe Jiang ting.


    Indeed, Jiang Ting has created countless miracles for them up to now.


    Maybe it will be the same this time? Think of here, two people no longer here ink, directly turned away.


    Seeing that the two left smoothly, the black dragon was still fighting with the woman in white, so he couldn''t cope.


    And Jiang Ting, no longer standing on the surface.


    As he said before, he wanted to find a chance, a chance to kill.


    The battle between the two sides is becoming more and more fierce as the battle continues.


    From the beginning to the end, the woman in white exudes a faint white light, and the blade in her hand is also full of energy.


    But just as Jiang Ting thought, although the speed of the woman in white is fast, her attack power is not flattering.


    Although much better than him, it''s not enough to deal with the black dragon.


    it''s not that the woman in white doesn''t have powerful attack means. It''s just that powerful attacks need to accumulate strength. Once accumulating strength, it''s easy for the black dragon to find a chance to kill.


    It will be her who will die. The woman in white knows this very well, so she can only use her body method to fight with each other temporarily.


    When he came here, he didn''t expect that the hardness of the black dragon''s body would be so terrible. He had already found someone to borrow a magic weapon.


    If you have enough sharp weapons, and then want to kill the black dragon, the difficulty coefficient will be reduced a lot.


    The sword in her hand is still a sword she got a long time ago. Although the quality of the weapon is good, it''s just good.


    And at this time, the black dragon''s claws, suddenly hit with a tricky angle.


    Seeing this scene, the woman in white had no time to dodge, so she had to carry it hard.


    But the problem is that the sword stopped, with a click, the weapon in her hand was broken!


    "No!"


    Seeing this scene, not only the woman in white, but also Jiang Ting''s heart was clapping.


    Sure enough, as the sword in her hand was smashed by the sharp claws, the woman in White''s face changed and her figure retreated.


    But even so, there was a bloodstain on the chest.


    The blood immediately gurgling out, the original white dress, gradually dyed into a gorgeous red.


    Fortunately, the woman in white responded in time. She retreated quickly and quickly pressed her hand on her chest. Her white strength converged towards the wound.Soon, the original bloody scratch gradually solidified to stop bleeding.


    Seeing this, Jiang Ting was relieved.


    But black dragon side, see this smile.


    "It''s a pity that your weapons are too bad. Otherwise, they can really bring me some threats."


    Dragon scales, as a rare hard object in the world, can''t be easily cut off.


    "Now that you have no weapons, it''s my turn!"


    After that, the black dragon''s eyes were full of murders. Then, the black air surged up and covered the white woman.


    Then his huge body rushed out at a very fast speed, and a pair of claws seemed to tear up the space, attacking the woman in white again.


    On the other hand, the pretty eyebrows are tightly wrinkled.


    When she came out this time, she never thought that the weapon would be destroyed. For a moment, there was really no blade to use, and she was just a simple sword repair. Without weapons, her combat effectiveness basically declined in a straight line.


    Fortunately, at the last moment, a sharp drink came.


    "Girl, take the sword!"


    As soon as the voice fell, she heard a burst of air breaking sound. The woman in white was stunned. She turned her head and looked in the direction of Jiangting. She found that a long sword with peculiar shape was flying towards her.


    And black dragon sees this cold hum a way: "smelly boy, you this is to seek death!"


    Having said that, he came to Jiangting waving his claws.


    Jiang Ting eyebrows a pick, don''t want to constantly retreat, with each other to open enough distance.


    Otherwise, he seriously suspects that this guy will slap him to death.


    And in the black dragon rushed out not far away, a figure blocked in front of him, was the woman in white.


    Now, holding the king of ice in her hand, she looks at the black dragon with a keen eye.


    "Your opponent is me!"


    The black dragon snorted coldly: "in this case, I will kill you first! Go to torture that hateful human again

 Chapter 1227

    As the voice fell, black dragon''s huge body suddenly rose a terrible barb. It looked terrible, at least for people who were afraid of it, it was a nightmare.


    Then, the pupil in black dragon''s eyes is completely reduced to black, and the air of darkness becomes more and more intense around him.


    Seeing this scene, the woman in white didn''t show any sign of weakness. On her body, the holy white light was shining and dazzling. In the dark, she tore out a piece of light.


    One black and one white are opposite to each other. The next moment, one man and one dragon fight again.


    This time, the weapon was changed to the king of ice. At first, the woman in white was a little uncomfortable, but after several attacks, she was deeply attracted by the sword.


    Compared with the sword she used before, this sword is extremely top-notch in terms of lightness, sharpness, and even penetration of power.


    For a time, let her some love. After changing the weapon, black dragon felt a little uncomfortable.


    In the face of the attack launched by the white woman waving the ice emperor, Rao Shi has a barb on his body to protect him. However, the attack of the white woman is too fierce. Facing the barb on his body, it''s like cutting grass.


    "Damn, where did this guy get his weapons! That''s great


    Black dragon side, soon found something wrong.


    That is, the attack power of the woman in white has almost improved significantly. From the beginning, she can only slightly hurt him. Until now, if she is hit again by the woman in white, the strong pain will follow.


    What makes him more depressed is that he is far from being able to keep up with the speed of the other party.


    In this way, the result is very obvious. Although he wants to find a chance to fight back, more often, the women in white are attacking him crazily.


    In the whole sky, the white streamer, like a meteor, constantly falls on the black dragon''s body, with continuous pain, stimulating the black dragon''s nerves all the time.


    Finally, the black dragon broke out.


    "Hateful human! I''ll tear you to pieces! "


    With that, the black dragon burst out, and soon formed a huge black field on the ground. The woman in white is among them.


    She immediately found that her body was heavy, and it was almost impossible for her to reach the previous speed.


    At this time, the black dragon caught him. Fortunately, this time, the ice emperor''s tenacity was extremely high. Although the woman in white was hit by the front, she just kept regressing, and there was no embarrassing situation of weapon breaking.


    But it was this attack that made the black dragon seize the opportunity to attack the woman in white one after another.


    While the woman in white is in the dark, when she fights with this guy again, her speed is severely limited, so that her combat effectiveness has obviously declined.


    However, Rao is like this. Both sides fight back and forth.


    No matter what happened to the black dragon or the woman in white, there were no less injuries. It can be said that this is the real struggle.


    Watching both sides fight, not far away, Jiang Ting stands there, staring at all this, he is waiting, waiting for the best opportunity, one shot will kill!


    For him, if he wants to launch an attack that is enough to kill the black dragon, he must have the attribute of Nirvana fire burning everything, and only this attribute far beyond his own realm can cause damage to the black dragon.


    If it''s a normal attack, Jiang Ting suspects that the other side is standing still, and he can''t kill him.


    Then, Jiang Ting''s eyes are always on the black dragon, waiting for the other side''s mistakes.


    At the same time, he began to gather fire power in his hands.


    On the other side of the battlefield, the battle between the woman in white and the black dragon is basically over.


    On the side of the black dragon, his whole body is full of scars, all of which were cut by the king of ice.


    On the other hand, although the skirt of the woman in white was not much damaged, her internal injury was extremely serious. In addition, the claw that was hit by the black dragon at the beginning, in fact, every time she wielded her sword, she would touch the wound, causing great pain.


    But no way, this time, if she can''t bear the pain, the result is a dead end.


    Up to now, it''s basically a time node that can decide which is better or which is dead at any time.


    At this time, black dragon''s eyes flashed a shrewd look.


    His claws, which had launched the attack, suddenly stopped, and obviously slowed down in mid air.


    And that''s it. There is a very serious gap in his original dense attack frequency.


    Where can the woman in white miss this opportunity and stab out immediately.


    Her figure is still very fast, straight through the black dragon''s claws, a sword stabbed at the black dragon.


    Black dragon''s body was pained by this sword, but he was very excited in his heart.


    "Human woman! Die for me


    Then I saw that one claw was attacking the woman in white on her chest, while the other claw blocked the woman in White''s back.Seeing this, the woman in White''s face changed. I didn''t expect that this sword didn''t penetrate each other''s heart. It was a bit of a trouble.


    What''s more, because of the tough scales of the black dragon, the king of ice stabbed into his body and couldn''t take them out, so he stuck them in the black dragon.


    The woman in white doesn''t understand. This guy deliberately shows his flaws to let her be deceived.


    Although just now she also guessed that the other party may be deliberately selling flaws, it is an opportunity after all. As long as she can break through the heart of the black dragon, even if he has a backhand, he doesn''t need to worry.


    I didn''t expect that this sword was pierced empty.


    Fortunately, at the critical moment, there was a hot air wave in the air.


    Feel suddenly a terrible force hit, black dragon seems to feel something, turn a head to see, good guy, it is a lotus towards him.


    Although it was not a big lotus, the power contained in it made him feel fear from his heart.


    Immediately, the black dragon condensed a light curtain again. Only this time, the first thing that hit the light curtain was a mass of ice power.


    This is the light curtain which is made at will. In an instant, it is penetrated into a void. Then, the power contained in the lotus is really burst out.


    The huge body of the black dragon was enveloped in the torrential flame.


    "Ah


    Black dragon''s shrill voice rang through the whole world in an instant. He madly urged his own dark power to put out the fire of nirvana.


    But the fire of Nirvana, as one of the sacred fires in the world, can only be resisted, and once infected, except for those who are extremely powerful or targeted treasures, it will not help.


    Even, due to the appearance of the black power, the fire of Nirvana has a combustor, which is more intense.

 Chapter 1228

    It takes a long time for the black dragon''s huge body to be completely burned. However, during this period, the black dragon still has a certain threat, but in the presence of women in white, there is no chance to resist.


    After seeing him in such pain, Zhijie, a woman in white, makes another move.


    Boom.


    Deafening voice several times out, impressively white woman constantly attack black dragon.


    Until the end, black dragon was at the end of the attack, there is no resistance, she just stopped.


    And black dragon side has been looking for opportunities to resist, but the result is naturally miserable.


    In his eyes of resentment, the vitality of the black dragon gradually disappeared, until at last, he died completely.


    Is this the solution to the black dragon?


    Jiang Ting looked at the light of the black dragon that would gradually dissipate on the ground and was relieved.


    Just now, it can be said that he bravely entered all the Xuanqi in his body. If he didn''t kill the black dragon, he might be killed by the black dragon.


    No way. The power of the black dragon was too terrible for him.


    But fortunately, everything went very well.


    Seeing the solved black dragon, the woman in white just glances at it, then comes to Jiang ting and gives her weapon to Jiang ting.


    "Thank you for your weapon. It''s a good sword."


    As a practitioner of sword, he is very clear about the quality of a sword.


    The magic sword in front of us, even if we put it in the Tianzi area, is also an excellent existence.


    After Jiang Ting took over the king of ice, he looked at the woman in white.


    The latter didn''t care too much about his eyes, just said with a smile.


    "Just now, thank you for your help."


    Smell speech, Jiang Ting Leng Leng said: "Er, this words should I say just right, if it is not for you, I am afraid that I and my teammates, all died under the hand of this black dragon."


    After a bit of politeness, they finally owe each other a favor.


    After chatting for a while, Jiang Ting also knew the woman''s identity, or her name.


    "Just call me Liuyu."


    Wen Yan, Jiang Ting nodded, then asked curiously.


    "Well, Miss Ryukyu, can I ask you a question?"


    Seeing this, Ryukyu nodded: "well, ask."


    Jiang Ting pondered and asked directly after considering the language.


    "What I want to ask is, miss, you should not be a member of dizi district."


    Unexpectedly, Jiang Ting asked this question. After thinking about it, she finally gave a positive answer,


    "well, yes, I''m not a member of dizi district."


    Jiang Ting didn''t feel too surprised about the answer. There was no way. The strength of this woman was too terrible.


    And with the strength of the star team at the beginning, the crystal ten stars in the Dizi area should be the existence of the peak.


    But the woman in front of him is definitely more than crystal ten stars. Jiang Ting has some guess.


    "Miss, then you..."


    Liuyu thought about the next, and finally did not hide the meaning of Jiangting, said directly.


    "I''m from Tianzi district. I came here to complete a task. Now, even if I have finished it."


    Speaking of this, Liuyu''s eyes fell on the black dragon not far away, and Jiangting suddenly understood.


    "You mean, you are in Tianzi District, and you have actually received the task of coming here to solve the black dragon?"


    In response, Ryukyu nodded: "yes, that''s it."


    "According to my task, there is a black dragon breaking the seal in dizi District, which needs to be solved by Bata before it harms the world"


    after listening to her words, several black lines appear on Jiang Ting''s face.


    Feeling, if so, the guy who issued the task in dizi District didn''t expect them to complete the task and seal the black dragon again.


    Jiang Ting is not angry that he has been fooled, but depressed. This thing doesn''t believe them.


    With a sigh, Jiang Ting was helpless.


    The woman looked at the scene and said slowly.


    "Well, it''s almost time. I have very limited time to stay in dizi district. I need to hurry back."


    Jiang Ting understood this point and nodded: "well, let''s go first, miss."


    The latter smile to him before leaving: "your name is Jiang Ting, right? I''m looking forward to the day when you come to Tianzi district."


    For this Jiang Ting, she can be said to be very surprised. She really didn''t expect that there was such abnormal existence in dizi district.


    She is not surprised at Jiang Ting''s strength. But his means, compared with the time when he was still in dizi District, had never seen as many means as Jiang ting.Jiang Ting said with a smile, "I''m looking forward to it, too. I''ll see you then."


    Liuyu smiles: "good bye for luck!"


    Then, I saw the white light rising from her body, then slowly her body became illusory, and finally disappeared in the sight.


    Jiang Ting took a long breath. Then he took out his task scroll and scanned it. He was surprised to find that something was wrong.


    Wait


    There seems to be some changes in the mosquitoes above.


    Originally, it was to ask them to re seal the mission description of black dragon, but it turned into black dragon.


    "Mission objective: assist the personnel from Tianzi District, kill the black dragon that breaks the seal, reward the mission, 5 million points, and a medal for adventure."


    I''ll go. I''m still waiting for my hand here.


    Compared with Jiangting''s depressed mood before, it''s much better now. At least, the reward is here.


    Five million points, not less.


    Moreover, he made a lot of efforts in this task. It can even be said that if it wasn''t for his key shot, the right shot, Liuyu, the woman in white, would not have been able to kill the black dragon. He might even have been here.


    Thinking of this, Jiang Ting also understood this task.


    At this time, the task has been completed. Now he only needs to take the task scroll to the hunting hall to complete the task and get the reward.


    Put the task scroll away, Jiangting comes to Yunxin and Yunxue.


    He didn''t explain that he got the extra task. For Jiang Ting, everything was set right. Since the task of the black dragon was reserved for him, and it was really solved by himself, he didn''t have to give the team a reward.


    It''s not that I''m not willing, but there''s no reason.


    "There''s nothing wrong with you two."


    Came to two female side, Jiang Ting concern of asked a.


    "We''re fine."


    Yunxin waved her hand again and again, and her eyes were still not far away from the place where Liuyu disappeared, curious.

 Chapter 1229

    "The woman just now, is she really the one from heaven?"


    She is very curious about this problem.


    Jiang Ting stood up and said, "it should be. She doesn''t have to cheat us, either."


    That''s what he said. Yunxin nodded and said enviously.


    "Well, I don''t know when I will have the chance to enter the Tianzi area."


    Now she is the same as when she was in xuanzi district and yearned for dizi district.


    On the other hand, Jiang Ting is more thinking about one thing, that is, whether there will be many branches in the Tianzi area after that.


    The branch here refers to whether there will still be a lot of dizi areas and contribute new blood to Tianzi area.


    If you think about it, it''s really possible, or even very possible.


    If so, the trial city of God is far beyond his imagination.


    Then he shook his head. Well, that''s the future. What''s he thinking here.


    Immediately, looking at the two women said.


    "I said, now that the tasks have been solved, let''s get out of here first."


    Jiang Ting thought that the evil dragons have been solved, and it''s time to stop those strange beasts outside.


    But if you want to know the result, you have to go out.


    Wen Yan, the two girls can''t wait.


    "Mm-hmm! Let''s go up and look for them. "


    Both of them were worried. After all, the situation above was very dangerous. They knew very well that if they stayed in that situation for such a long time, the casualties would be inevitable.


    The real worry is that the team will disappear completely in this disaster.


    At the thought of this, their hearts became tight.


    Then, the three followed the position where Liuyu had just come down and went up again.


    When we got to the ground, it was still the same.


    It''s the familiar rock ground and the blood red world. It looks the same as it did at the beginning, but Jiang Ting noticed that the strange animals that were everywhere had disappeared.


    Only the existence of those beasts, is no longer wanton attack human, and most of them are hiding.


    Seeing this scene, Jiang Ting was relieved. It seems that after the death of the black dragon, the control of these monsters stopped.


    Otherwise, the scene you see after you come out will be a sea of strange animals.


    This is also good news for them. After all, now that the madness of exotic animals has passed, it will be much more convenient for them to find people.


    In the following time, the three began to look forward.


    According to the route of the team of killing gods at the beginning, it will certainly continue to move forward. Therefore, Jiang Ting also chose to continue.


    Just a few kilometers ahead, in a Jedi.


    This is a small valley. In the back, it rises into the rock mountain, while in the front, there are a lot of exotic animals.


    It''s just different from what happened to all kinds of monsters in the dark at the beginning. In front of us, these monsters are all wolf shaped monsters with about three stars of crystal.


    And in this valley, these people are besieged.


    And on the ground under my feet, there are a lot of corpses, which can be said to be very terrible, because most of these corpses are human.


    It''s clear that, not long ago, there were fierce battles here.


    At this time, though the fighting has stopped for a short time, the contradiction between the two sides is still unresolved.


    On the other side of the beast, even without the control of the black dragon, the attack power to human instinct is still there.


    As a result, although there is no one to control the exotic animals, now that they have met human beings, it is natural to solve them.


    "Be careful, everyone, and be ready for the attack at any time!"


    On the human side, there are actually quite a few, about a dozen people.


    It''s just that there are still too few animals in front of us.


    What''s more, most of the monsters here are crystal level.


    This kind of battle with great disparity in strength and number is almost doomed as long as those monsters dare to attack.


    So at this time, we can only gamble, gambling in front of these beasts dare not hand.


    Judging from the changes in the opponent, these monsters should have returned to normal.


    At least, we have our own consciousness, and we are not just in a state of being manipulated. Since we have self-consciousness, we are not willing to gnaw at this hard bone.


    On the human side, at the front of the team, there are several members of the team.


    If Jiang Ting were here, he would be absolutely surprised to find that it was originally expected that there would be casualties in the team of killing gods in such a long time of fighting. But in fact, although everyone had certain scars on his body, there were no few people.


    But now, I''m not sure.Dongfang Hao looked at the many beasts in front of him, breathing heavily.


    Now they are almost consumed both in strength and body. In this case, there is no possibility of winning.


    Obviously, the other beasts also saw this. The first one yelled at the crowd. Then, the other beasts seemed to have received orders and roared in unison.


    Then, they all rushed towards the crowd, with terrible speed.


    Dongfang Hao''s face changed, and he was about to organize human defense when an earthshaking sound came from behind.


    Then there was the roar of terror, and it didn''t sound human.


    It''s not only the eyes of human beings that look in the past, but also the beasts that are ready to launch an attack look behind them.


    But when they saw it clearly, they all looked frightened.


    See, a huge dragon, is toward them, and that dragon''s mouth, constantly gushing a flame.


    Any beast that is infected with the fire will burn and die without a few breaths.


    Seeing this terrible scene, even if there were many different animals, they did not dare to go up again and immediately dispersed in a crowd.


    For this scene, the Dragon did not kill, but chose to stay in front of human beings.


    Dongfang Hao looks at the dragon that stops in front of him and swallows his saliva. Although there is only one dragon in front of him, the deterrent power it brings is far more than those monsters just now.


    After all, the fighting power of this dragon is obvious to all of them.


    Just as he was ready to communicate with the dragon in front of him, he saw two figures jumping down from the top.


    Just as he was stunned, he heard two familiar voices.


    "Captain! Are you all right? "


    Looking up, he was stunned. Yunxin and Yunxue jumped from the top of the dragon and came to him excitedly.


    Not only him, but all the members of the team were shocked.


    "You''re all right!"


    Several people all rushed to come eagerly.

 Chapter 1230

    You know, the original cloud heart and cloud snow, but fell into an endless abyss.


    At that time, there was no possibility of rescue at all, it would only increase casualties, so they had to choose to give up two people. But afterwards, they were always worried about this matter.


    But did not expect, two people are not dead, and still intact appeared in front of them.


    After a warm meeting, Dongfang Hao looks at the dragon in front of him and asks the two girls.


    "Wait, how can you be with a dragon? He is..."


    At this time, people also remember, right, how can these two people follow a dragon?


    And look at the strength, but also very strong appearance.


    Smell speech, two women look at each other, all laughed out a voice.


    "Captain, you have misunderstood that this dragon is Jiangting!"


    At this moment, it was their turn to force. Everyone was stunned when they looked at the mighty dragon in front of them.


    Is this dragon Jiangting? How is that possible?


    But soon, they saw that the huge dragon body, slowly shrinking, finally became a human shape, which was the Jiangting.


    Seeing this, Dongfang Hao''s face was filled with shock,


    and Jiang Ting came to them and gave them a smile.


    "Everybody, Captain, we meet again!"


    "Jiang Ting, what''s the matter with you just now?"


    It took dongfanghao a while to respond.


    Other people are the same, after all, in front of them, the original impression of people, living into a dragon, and then turned into people, a strange group.


    For this point, Jiang tingdao didn''t hide it. Anyway, it''s not a secret.


    Of course, he didn''t tell all of them. He just said that he had an unexpected ability to transform into a giant dragon to fight.


    To explain simply, in the ears of all people, especially those of the team of killing gods, they all took a breath of cold air.


    One by one, when you look at Jiang Ting again, it''s like looking at a pervert.


    This guy, just mastering the fire of Nirvana, is already very abnormal. Well, I didn''t expect that other people''s cards didn''t show.


    Turn into a dragon! It''s such a powerful ability!


    Many people are envious of Jiang Ting, even a little envious. How can there be such a lucky person in the world!


    Sure enough, people are more angry than others.


    Dongfang Hao ignored him. He looked at Jiang ting in amazement. Finally, he said something.


    "What a pervert you are


    Later, Jiang ting and dongfanghao exchanged information with each other.


    The main reason why the team of killing gods didn''t lose the whole army is to be glad that the valley in front of it is dangerous and difficult to defend.


    In this way, their original team of nearly 100 people also lost, only in front of these, also experienced a painful battle.


    However, in contrast, it''s still more magical for Jiangting to fight against black dragon and meet people in Tianzi district.


    For Jiang ting and the two women''s experience, the team of killing gods, including the rest of the melon eaters, all said that it was amazing.


    Unfortunately, although there were no personnel injuries, there is no doubt that this mission was a complete failure.


    Of course, this refers to the super high reward task of seal black dragon.


    The team of killing gods was good, not only no casualties, but also finished the task of the king of flame by the way, basically, no loss.


    On the contrary, it is because of this that we have honed our combat effectiveness.


    Basically, now if we let the killing team complete the ordinary crystal level task, we can be handy.


    It''s a blessing in disguise.


    But in contrast, other teams are not as lucky as they are.


    After they left the crypt and returned to the test city of God, a few days later, the casualties of this crypt mission were counted out, and everyone took a breath.


    More than 700 people died in the battle.


    Among them, ranking according to the above introduction, after using the medal of adventure, you will get a random adventure.


    But the specific benefits will be decided by his luck and strength.


    Taking a deep breath, Jiang Ting said something.


    "Use it!"


    Then, in front of the medal of adventure slowly into gold, soon, formed a scroll.


    In front of the scroll, there is a line of words.


    "Adventure mission, blood moon of Mengling clan."


    "The mission goal is to help the Mengling clan solve the blood moon crisis, reward, Tiandi Linglong tower, and get the reward of direct access to Tianzi District, as well as 50 million points reward."


    Jiang Ting still doesn''t understand the things in front of him, but the two rewards behind him are very simple and straightforward. Let Jiang Ting suck in the air.


    50 million points reward, this alone is very abnormal.The back of the straight Tianzi area, but also how many people to the word area, the dream of things.


    Jiang Ting couldn''t help thinking that if this thing spread, it might not shock the whole city of God''s trial.


    And for the front, the heaven and earth Linglong tower, Jiangting is a little confused.


    It doesn''t say what Linglong tower is or what it does.


    But if you think about it, what can be put together with the latter two adverse rewards will certainly not be ordinary things.


    Think of here, Jiang ting for this so-called adventure task things to some interest.


    What''s more amazing is that the task above indicates that to complete the task, you need to enter a sub space in the city of God''s trial.


    In essence, he is still in the trial city of God, but in fact, the spatial dimension will change


    without thinking about it, Jiang Ting starts to seal his hands according to the tips on the scroll.


    With the movement of his fingers, a golden light converged in front of him and finally became a golden light door.


    And Jiang Ting, seeing the appearance of the light door, stepped in one step.


    Then, a strong sense of weightlessness appeared in the whole body, which was the feeling of nausea.


    Although he has experienced transmission for many times, Jiang Ting still feels sick to this feeling.


    But soon, vision returned.


    In front of all, let Jiang ting a little Leng under.


    In front of him is an endless crystal field, the surrounding ground, mountains, as if there is a special crystal structure, looks incomparably gorgeous.

 Chapter 1231

    But what really surprised Jiang Ting was that he found that the terrain here was similar to the wilderness outside the city of God''s trial.


    At this time, the light pattern in Jiang Ting''s palm began to shine.


    Soon, a figure condenses in front of him, which is a white dream.


    "Hoo, it''s coming out at last!"


    White dream stretched a stretch, graceful figure, perfect show out, let Jiangting don''t pass an eye.


    And Bai Meng said, "how come you guys are shy sometimes?"


    In the face of Bai Meng''s irony, Jiang Ting gave her a look: "you think too much."


    Then he asked, "well, what happened to you before? At that time, when you entered the latter, you were a little surprised about the black dragon, but soon calmed down, nodded and said," it seems that you are lucky. The medal of adventure is a very rare item in the whole God''s trial city. "


    "It''s even more difficult to get the adventure mission with this medal."


    Smell speech, Jiang Ting touched nose: "did not expect, this adventure task is so rare, it seems that I should cherish this time."


    Bai Meng nodded: "however, since this task allows me to exist, it seems that the final solution to the task does not necessarily depend on combat effectiveness."


    For this point, there are advantages and disadvantages. Of course, the advantage is that Bai Meng can help him finish it together, which is very convenient.


    But the disadvantage is that, without strength, it represents this task, and there must be an unexpected turn for him. Too many variables, so it''s bad.


    Jiang Ting stood up and said, "whatever, just look at it step by step. The soldiers will block the water and cover the land."


    Anyway, it''s just a task. People won''t eat him.


    White dream if thoughtful, nodded: "OK, anyway, I have, no one can hurt you."


    Jiang Ting touched her head with a smile: "good boy!"


    White dream rolled a white eye: "cut, don''t treat others as children good."


    Jiang Ting smiles and puts his hand away.


    At this time, a light flashed in Bai Meng''s eyes, and his eyes looked in a direction.


    "About seven or eight Li here, there are waves of fighting. Do you need to go and have a look? "


    Wen Yan, Jiang Ting didn''t even think about it. He said directly: "go! Go and have a look


    Now, he is looking for someone to ask about the situation here.


    Under the flight, the two men soon came to the position where the battle wave appeared.


    Only then did I notice that emotion is that someone is being chased.


    No, it''s not human.


    The guy being chased is a translucent unreal figure, which is somewhat similar to the ghost in the legend.


    Looking at her physical appearance, she is still a woman, while in front of her, there are seven or eight guys emitting black air.


    Just from this color, Jiang Ting knows which is better and which is worse.


    A few men bullying a woman is definitely not a good person.


    Just below, those black figures, one by one with murderous intent, slowly walked towards the woman.


    , "Your Highness, please come back with us when you come, otherwise, don''t blame me for being impolite."


    As they spoke, the hands of these people condensed into a black sword.


    Seeing this, the woman had some fear on her face, but she still held a white sword in her hand and glared at several people.


    "You dare to kill me! We Mengling people will not let you go! "


    Hearing this, the men all burst into laughter, as if they had heard the funniest joke in the world.


    "Won''t you let us go? Hehe, do you really think you Mengling clan are very powerful? If we adults hadn''t been closed all the time, we would have killed you! "


    "Today, if you go back with us honestly, everything will be easy to say, otherwise, there will only be a dead end!"


    Just as the man was speaking hard, suddenly a voice came from behind him.


    "Oh, you are a member of the Mengling clan. When I first met you, I was in xiajiangting. What''s your name, miss?"


    Hearing this voice with a smile, the man who spoke just now suddenly turned and looked at it.


    "Grass! What kind of guy dare to talk here! "


    But when he saw what Jiang Ting looked like, he was stunned.


    "You Are you human


    He said with some surprise.


    However, Jiang Tingli ignored him and went straight to the woman.


    Seeing that he dares to ignore himself, the fierce light suddenly appears in the black man''s eyes.


    "The dead man!"


    Having said that, he directly waved his black sword and cleaved toward Jiangting. Although he said that he was not a human, it did not mean that he could not solve the problem of human.


    The black sword in his hand is a weapon that can cause harm to human beings.


    Just, he just made the action of attack, then felt a breath of terror, instantly enveloped him.


    Then he got down on his knees.Of course, it wasn''t kneeling down on its own initiative, but was forced to the ground by this terrible momentum.


    Not only him, but also those guys around him all knelt on the ground, desperately trying to struggle, but it didn''t help at all.


    "Well done!"


    Jiang Ting looks at Bai Meng with a smile. You don''t have to think that only Bai Meng can get rid of these guys by sheer momentum.


    The latter turned his lips, looked at the guys on the ground and snorted.


    "You bastards dare to fight in front of me. I''m looking for death!"


    Jiang Ting is her master. If you dare to kill Jiang ting in front of her, you will die.


    More importantly, these guys don''t have the strength to die at all!


    As a result, we can imagine.


    And at this time of Jiang Ting, also came to the woman''s side, saw her a smile way.


    "Well, it''s not hurt."


    This is the key to his task!

 Chapter 1232

    Seeing that Jiang Ting was so easy to control those guys, the white woman was shocked.


    "You are Human


    She is still a little uncertain about this problem. It can be seen that although the other party knows that there are human beings, she still has some doubts about whether Jiang Ting is a human being.


    Hearing this, Jiang Ting immediately nodded and said, "well, I''m human. My name is Jiang ting. You are..."


    Learning that Jiang Ting was really human, she widened her eyes and said in surprise: "so this is human..."


    Then she said: "Hello human, my name is MengYue, the princess of Mengling clan. Nice to meet you!"


    Said toward Jiang Ting stretched out a hand, Jiang Ting Leng next, but still shook a hand with her.


    It''s amazing to say that although MengYue''s body is semi illusory, it''s still quite good to touch, especially the delicate jade hand, which is really as soft and boneless as white jade.


    After shaking hands, Jiang Ting said with a smile, "since you are the Mengling clan, what are these guys


    It can be seen that the black things on the ground are certainly not human beings, but more like creatures similar to those of Mengling people.


    Mention this, the facial expression on dream month face is a bit gloomy, she cold voice way.


    "These hateful guys, they are the enemies of the demons and the Mengling clan!"


    Jiang Ting was stunned: "deadly enemy? Is there a conflict of interest? "


    Unexpectedly, Meng Yue said directly: "these guys, taking our Mengling people as food, often our Mengling people will be devoured by them!"


    Speaking of this, when she looked at the demons, her eyes were a little more angry.


    "It''s clear that this guy, like us, can survive by swallowing the soul crystal, but just because he swallows our Mengling clan and improves its strength quickly, he wantonly hunts our clan."


    After hearing these words, Jiang Ting glanced at the demonic people kneeling on the ground and snorted.


    "What I think is bullying the weak."


    And the people of the demons are shivering. Obviously, these people are not only self-conscious, but also afraid. They are not different from human beings.


    His eyes fell on Meng Yue and he suddenly asked, "would you like to tell me where the demons are?"


    Now that he wants to help the Mengling clan, it''s natural for a good man to do it to the end. Now, after learning the style of the demonic clan, he has some disgust and disgust for the demonic clan.


    And since the Mengling clan can''t solve them, they help to solve them.


    But Meng Yue shook her head and said, "I don''t know about this. In other words, few of our people know where the demons are."


    Due to the actions of the demons, it is easy to be attacked by the angry Mengling people. Therefore, they have done a very good job in keeping the secret of their residence.


    But after Jiang Ting heard the speech, he was not disappointed. His eyes suddenly fell on the demons around him.


    "You guys, let''s go. Let''s go for a walk to your demons."


    Said, also to them a few smile.


    The members of the demons all shook their heads.


    However, Jiang Ting was not polite either. He waved his hand to gather the king of ice, and then fell on one of the members of the demon family.


    According to the fluctuation of power Jiang Ting felt, these guys have no more than crystal level strength.


    In the face of white dream control, they have no resistance at all. The hit figure is directly stabbed by the sword, and then slowly dissipates in the air.


    Jiang Ting thinks that the form of death is somewhat like the dissipation of the soul. Is it just like the name, these guys are the state of the soul body?


    However, it''s obviously not the time to think about this. His eyes are on the next member of the demon clan.


    "It''s your turn. Will you take us?"


    As a result, the guy just hesitated a little, and Jiang Ting stabbed again.


    And then there''s the next one. This time, after the first two living examples, without any hesitation, I''ll speak in a high voice.


    "Don''t kill me! Kill me! I''ll take you


    Finally, before he faced life and death, he chose to live.


    Jiang Ting nodded and said with satisfaction: "yes, please take us, otherwise, we will die!"


    Smell speech, that guy whole body a shiver, immediately way: "no problem! Let''s go now


    Hearing this, Jiang tingcai gave Bai Meng a look: "let them go first."


    Anyway, he believes that with Bai Meng by his side, these guys on the opposite side can''t make any waves at all.


    At this time, Jiang Ting''s eyes fell on Meng Yue and said with a smile.


    "Well, Princess MengYue, do you believe us? If you believe it, you may as well come with me, so that you can witness the fall of the demons with your own eyes. "I thought I had to explain to the princess in front of me, but I didn''t expect that the other side was more decisive than him.


    "Good! I''ll go with you


    Even said that the dream month also appears to be very excited, as if has already seen the scene which the evil spirit clan perishes.


    On the contrary, Jiang Ting was a little curious. He looked at each other in surprise and said, "do you believe me so?"


    "Aren''t you afraid that I am colluding with them in order to deceive you to the demons?"


    Meng Yue said with a smile, "of course not!"


    With that, she said, "you don''t know, we Mengling people have special abilities."


    Jiang Ting Leng asked: "Oh, what special ability?"


    The former laughs: "of course, see through a person''s good and evil, good and bad."


    All of a sudden, Jiang Ting came to the interest, and then he said.


    "It''s interesting. Let''s go and talk."


    Then he looked at the white dream and said with a smile, "please, look at these guys and don''t let them move."


    "The problem of wood!"


    Bai Meng nodded his head and said with a smile.


    Then, on the way to the residence of the demons, he learned something about the Mengling clan and even the whole world.


    According to Meng Yue, their Mengling clan is a very magical race. At least to the outsider Jiang Ting, it''s amazing.


    They are actually responsible for making dreams for the genius of the whole trial city of God.


    Yes, it''s dreaming! Create a dream!


    But all the genius living here, no matter the strong, the weak, or even the self-conscious beast, all the dreams of creatures are constructed by the dreamspirit clan.


    At the beginning, Jiang Ting felt strange about this, but then he thought about it in detail.


    That''s about the trial city itself.


    Imagine being here, even your dreams are arranged. What about other aspects? How could it be better?

 Chapter 1233

    In addition to the special existence of God''s trial city itself, Jiang Ting has more awe and fear for it.


    No way, for this place, with his current strength, even with the existence of white dream, it is just a mole ant in front of it. There is no access to essential secrets.


    With a sigh, Jiang Ting has nothing to do. All he can do is to finish the final test of God''s trial, and then leave here. Only in this way can he have a chance to really untie the veil of God''s trial city.


    Now, in the game, he may be just a pawn himself. What he can do is too limited.


    Just don''t think about it.


    Jiang Ting rubbed his temple. The more he thought about these things, the more terrible he felt. He simply ignored them.


    Again in this world, this world is called Mengling world. Just as its name is, it belongs to Mengling people.


    As for the existence of demons, in essence, they do not belong to this world.


    On this point, I have to mention one thing.


    On the way, Meng Yue tells Jiang Ting about the demons.


    "It''s said that the demons are something left behind after the appearance of the blood moon a long time ago. Originally, we all thought that they had been eliminated, but later we found out that those guys, like us, could devour the soul crystal and survive. "


    "Unknowingly, the number of those guys has increased dramatically, and they have become a new race. Because they are from the blood, as long as they devour our Mengling clan, their strength will grow rapidly."


    "In this way, in order to survive, we fought with the demons for many years. That''s all my father told me."


    For these past events, Meng Yue is relatively young, and most of them are from the elders.


    After listening to this, Jiang Ting couldn''t help thinking that since the demons came from the blood moon, it must have something to do with his mission, more or less.


    In that case, it''s even more necessary to go to the ghost clan.


    At that time, it would be good to ask about XueYue.


    And later, Jiang Ting also learned from Meng Yue what the so-called blood moon is.


    According to her, whenever the blood moon is in the sky, a huge door will be opened in the sky. From the inside of the door, there will be all kinds of strange animals, or ghost animals.


    The spirit beast is absolutely a terrible existence in the dream spirit world. They can easily devour the soul of the dream spirit people. In other words, the damage caused by the dream spirit people to the spirit beast is also very limited. What''s more, they can resist.


    The demons are evolved from a special kind of soul beast. Compared with the dreamers, they are not afraid of the soul beast.


    And those ghosts, as if they knew them, would not attack the demons at all, unless there were demons who would take the initiative to attack.


    Hearing this, Jiang Ting knew more about XueYue.


    He nodded and looked at the forest ahead.


    "Just wait a moment, let me see what is the Holy Spirit of the demon clan!"


    Just did not expect, Jiang Ting thought there was a white dream in, these guys will not play any tricks, but finally he found that he was wrong.


    And it''s a big mistake. It''s like catching a prisoner and letting the other party lead the way for him. However, the other party''s maintenance of the demons is far beyond his imagination.


    Before they knew it, they went into a forest. Jiangting didn''t know where it was at the beginning. Even MengYue was very strange to the surrounding environment.


    But for this point, after a thing appears, the answer is very obvious.


    Roar!


    A deafening roar came from a distance, and MengYue''s face was very ugly after hearing the sound.


    "No! It''s the voice of the beast! "


    Meng Yue is very afraid of the ghosts and beasts who have killed countless of her own people, so she is especially sensitive to their voices.


    Hearing Meng Yue''s exclamation, Jiang Ting picks his eyebrows, and his eyes fall on those guys.


    "What the hell is going on?"


    However, when he saw these guys, he was stunned.


    I saw that just now several demons who were still in fear had turned into black Qi, and in the black Qi, there was their strange smile.


    "This is the soul forest. You guys, enjoy your last time here!"


    Finish saying, that several how it gradually dissipates.


    Dream month saw an eye, explain a way for Jiang ting.


    "They committed suicide In this way, their power will be integrated with other clansmen and will not be wasted. "


    After listening to her explanation, Jiang Ting nodded and then asked.


    "By the way, what''s the ghost forest he just said? Is it terrible?"In other words, they are now in the forest of the dead.


    Mention this name, dream month has no reason of whole body a shake, her face is full of fear expression said.


    "Dead forest! That''s the existence of our Mengling people in a forbidden area! "


    The general meaning is that there are a large number of ghost beasts left in the blood moon period in the soul breaking forest.


    Those ghosts and beasts don''t move or draw strength at ordinary times. They just rest in place.


    But as long as it is disturbed, or someone breaks into its territory, it will be attacked violently.


    In fact, there are many crystal forests with ghosts in this world.


    But the soul beast in the soul breaking forest is the most powerful and dense place in all forests.


    For here, the people of Mengling people are almost all pale about it.


    Knowing the explanation, Jiang Ting nodded.


    I see.


    The forest of broken souls


    Li mang flashed in Jiang Ting''s eyes. Just now, those guys really thought that if they were trapped here, the demons would be safe?


    Ha ha


    With that, he took a look at the white dream beside him and said.


    "Keep defensive posture, as long as there is a soul beast dare to close, kill directly!"


    Hearing this, Bai Meng nodded and said, "the problem of wood! Don''t worry. I also want to see what the so-called spirit beast is. Who is more powerful than the dragon? "


    Bai Meng''s personality likes to look for things, not to mention that he can not only see a new creature, but also fight with him. Naturally, he is extremely excited.


    Next to the dream spirit looked at her one eye, some not sure said.


    "This little sister, it seems that she is not very old. Is there really no problem..."


    As for the strength of Bai Meng, she didn''t have a direct understanding. As for the fact that she just suppressed the demons just by the aura.


    There is no way, the aura of this kind of thing, Bai Meng did not pressure on her, naturally there is no perception.

 Chapter 1234

    That is to say, MengYue still has some doubts about her combat effectiveness.


    Jiang Ting didn''t expect that the girl would say that. She couldn''t help laughing.


    "Don''t worry about that. I''m afraid that the whole demon clan is not necessarily her opponent. Can you think about how powerful she is?"


    Hearing this, dream moon half illusory small mouth big open, can''t believe of say.


    "Really?"


    Both of them shrugged their shoulders, and Bai Meng said, "besides, don''t believe me. Be careful, I won''t protect you."


    This is the biggest killing language for MengYue, especially for her in the brokenhearted forest. She didn''t dare to say anything any more and shrunk her head.


    Bai Meng didn''t care with her, and her eyes fell around.


    With her strong perception, she found some movement around her in a flash.


    At first, she thought that all the living things around her were similar to the existence of exotic animals, but what the demons said just now was not what he thought.


    Breathing out, she was a little alert.


    If she was the only one, she would not worry at all, and would not even care about it. But now there is a guy who has little fighting power and the existence of Jiang ting. They don''t have to rely on her to protect them.


    And Jiang Ting, looking at the surrounding environment, your eyebrows slightly wrinkled up.


    He is naturally looking for a way to leave, but what makes him helpless is that everything around him seems to be exactly the same, and he can''t find any place that seems to leave the road.


    I took two people around me for a long time. At the beginning, it was OK. I could feel the change of the surrounding environment. But after a long time, something was wrong.


    They are completely circling in the same place!


    "Wait, let''s try to fly away!"


    Simply, Jiang Ting thought of this method to control hegemony!


    Unfortunately, after he tried, he was even more speechless. Especially, he was forbidden here.


    Or he should think about whether the dream world is forbidden or only here.


    If it were the former, things would be even more troublesome.


    But it''s not the time to take care of these things. He looks at Bai Meng and orders directly.


    "No, there seems to be a natural magic array here. You can''t leave in a normal way. You can destroy everything around you directly!"


    After hearing this, MengYue was startled and destroyed everything around her. Doesn''t it mean that she is going to destroy the soul destroying forest?


    She was not worried about what would happen after the destruction of the forest. She even said that she would like to see the forest disappear as soon as possible.


    But how can the soul breaking forest stand here for so many years?


    Her eyes fell on Bai Meng again.


    After hearing Jiang Ting''s instructions, Bai Meng opens her mouth in surprise.


    "Are you sure you want to destroy the whole forest or..."


    As a result, before he finished speaking, Jiang Ting already hummed: "this kind of place is not necessary at all. It''s all destroyed!"


    If we don''t destroy it, it will be hard for him to leave here for a long time.


    For Jiang Ting, time is life. It''s totally retarded to waste life in such a broken place.


    Therefore, it''s better to let Bai Meng push it flat.


    Although Bai Meng was surprised at his decision, since Jiang Ting was her master, she naturally obeyed unconditionally.


    He immediately nodded and said, "no problem! Make sure that none of the trees here will stay! "


    The surrounding trees are all made of a kind of crystal material. If they are burned with the nirvana fire of Jiangting, it is not so easy to burn clean.


    Therefore, it will be more convenient to use the violence in baimeng.


    Then, Jiang Ting came to a corner with MengYue, and then launched the energy shield, and the aura around him was surging.


    To be honest, Jiang Ting actually wants to see if Bai Meng can push this place flat all at once.


    According to the estimated distance when they came in, the diameter of the forest is not small, at least tens of kilometers.


    It''s not easy to completely destroy this place.


    And Bai Meng here, for his distrust of the eyes, turned his lips.


    "Open your eyes wide and see!"


    After that, she began to breathe fury.


    An unprecedentedly strong wave of air began to rush all around him. Even in the shield, he felt the strong wind blowing on his face.


    And that''s all. It''s just the movement before Bai Meng''s hand.


    After that, the white light on her body became more and more obvious. Her whole body was like a white sun, and the whole heartbroken forest was soaked in a white awn.


    But all the ghosts and beasts who felt this breath seemed to have seen ghosts. No matter where they were or what they were doing, they all began to run out of the forest.But in fact, it''s too late for them to feel the power.


    Bai Meng took a deep breath and stepped on the ground.


    All of a sudden, white ripples, let the ground crystal like water waves, toward the surrounding.


    Until the end, the ripples spread through the whole soul forest at a terrifying speed.


    At the beginning, they were very curious about what it was when they saw the ripples on their feet.


    But soon, their curiosity turned into panic.


    The ripples at the foot of that individual soul beast suddenly spread the most terrifying and destructive power.


    All the things standing on it are broken, without exception.


    No matter the crystal trees in the forest or the fleeing ghost beasts, they are all shattered on the ripples.


    Almost just a few breathing time, dozens of kilometers around the crystal tree, all turned into pieces, fell to the ground.


    All of a sudden, Jiang Ting''s vision widened.


    Looking at the scene in front of him, not only MengYue, but also Jiangting was really surprised.


    "Bai Meng, I can''t see that you still have such a powerful move to hide and tuck in."


    Bai Meng snorted: "besides, have you said that I have to report all my moves to you?"


    Jiang Ting said with a smile, "well done. Now it''s much easier to find a way out."


    Without the forest as the object of bewilderment, the illusory array on the ground was like a naked man, who was completely seen by him.


    As for the solution, it is easy to find out.


    But, interestingly, after the three men broke through the battle, they successfully left the forest. Not far away, they saw a building complex.


    Yes, it is a palace like building, densely built in front, forming a place like a town.

 Chapter 1235

    Originally, these were not enough to attract all the attention of Jiangting, mainly because of the sight in the center of these buildings.


    It was on a square. It''s just the square now. It''s full of demons.


    Seeing this, Jiang Ting was surprised and said, "I''ll go. We won''t come to the old nest of the demons."


    Don''t say, it''s not impossible.


    At first glance, there are at least hundreds of demons below.


    What''s more remarkable is that on the square, on the stone pillars, some people are bound.


    No, it can''t be said that they are human. Those guys are all Mengling people.


    But now they, one by one tied to the stone pillar, face full of fear, as if to accept something terrible.


    Jiang Ting hasn''t responded yet. Meng Yue on one side has already exclaimed.


    "Those guys, they want to eat our people! Jiang Ting! Help them


    Wen Yan, Jiang Ting just reflected what he was going to do next.


    Unexpectedly, it''s a feast!


    Thinking of this, he rushed down with a white dream without saying a word.


    Wait until after falling, boom, two figures hit heavily on the square, directly shattered the crystal.


    Seeing this scene, hundreds of demons in the square all set their eyes on them.


    as like as two peas, the two and the legendary humans are alike.


    It is said that if the human soul is swallowed up, it will be even greater than the ascension brought by Mengling.


    Although we don''t know where the two human beings are from, they will not be polite since they are here!


    Thinking of this, many demon clansmen are ready to move, ready to attack at any time.


    Jiang Ting glanced at them and sneered at them. These guys are starving.


    When they see what they can eat, they just pick the wrong person today.


    "Which of you is in charge?"


    "Or I should ask, where''s the eldest of you?"


    Jiang Ting scanned the scene, and did not find a particularly powerful demon clan. Basically, he swept the scene alone.


    Wen Yan, there are many people in the evil spirit clan. Look at me and I''ll see you. Finally, a thin evil spirit clan comes out.


    But relatively speaking, his strength should be the top one.


    It''s quite good to reach the two stars of crystal just for cultivation.


    "I''m the temporary agent of the demons."


    Jiang Ting picked an eyebrow after listening: "what''s the matter for the time being? What about your boss? "


    Smell speech, that guy smile: "well, you don''t need to know, anyway, at that time, you will certainly see."


    Between the words, the demons around had already surrounded Jiangting.


    There are dozens of demons who are close to crystal one star. Jiang Ting is not afraid of them. He looks at the man who is talking and says faintly.


    "That is to say, do you know where he is?"


    The demon clansman said with a smile: "yes, of course I know. But don''t you think that what you should worry about now is your own safety?"


    "I don''t know where you come from, but I heard that the human soul is very delicious. When the time comes, he will be very happy to eat the two of you, one for adults, and the other for adults!"


    In the end, he licked the corners of his mouth.


    However, Jiang Ting didn''t care what he said, he only grasped one key point.


    That is, the guy in front of him really knows where the head of the demon clan is.


    In that case, what are you waiting for?


    Looking at the demonic people who surrounded him step by step, Jiang Ting gently snapped his fingers, and a small flame appeared on them.


    Then, he threw it around him. Suddenly, the fire was huge countless times, turned into a raging flame, and enveloped the demons around him.


    Nirvana fire, for soul damage, it can have additional strength.


    And in front of these guys, the most powerful one just reached crystal one. Under the absolute temperature of Nirvana fire, it was not long before it turned into ashes.


    Before they died, their eyes were terrified. They couldn''t figure out what kind of ability Jiang Ting used.


    After solving these guys who are close to the crystal star, the rest of the demons'' faces changed greatly. They scattered and ran away.


    But Bai Meng stands here, and naturally will not let one of them leave.


    Then, Bai Meng also gently hit a ring finger, then, the whole palace group was covered by a light curtain.


    Within the scope of the light curtain, all the demons who wanted to escape seemed to bump into a very hard wall and were bounced back in an instant.Then, no matter what they do, they can''t make any impact on the light curtain.


    Think about it. How can ordinary people break through the strength of Bai Meng and the barriers she makes.


    But Jiang Ting didn''t look at them at all. Instead, he set his eyes on the trembling guy in front of him.


    Yes, this is the guy who threatened him just now.


    Only after seeing Jiang Ting''s method again, I counseled him.


    "I''ll ask you again, where''s your patriarch?"


    This time, Jiang Ting looked at each other with a smile.


    Although his smile gives people a feeling of spring breeze, in fact, it is like the smile of a demon, especially for the demon people.


    You know, just now, Jiang Ting killed dozens of their clansmen.


    That alone was enough to frighten him.


    He didn''t even think about it. He said shivering all over.


    "Our patriarch has made a breakthrough in strength. Today, we are going to Mengling tribe with our clansmen!"


    After that, he knelt down and begged for mercy.


    "That''s all I know. Please spare my life!"


    Seeing this scene, Jiang Ting couldn''t help laughing. At first, he thought that the whole demons were the same as those guys on the road just now.


    But the reality is a little funny.


    Originally, he was ready to torture this guy so that he could confess.


    It turned out to be a good thing. Let''s just say it.


    But it''s good. It saves his strength.


    Then he looked at MengYue.


    "Go! Go to Mengling


    Then he told Bai Meng.


    "I want to see the same place as the ghost forest."


    Smell speech, white dream didn''t think, direct nod way.


    "No problem!"


    Then, Jiang ting and Meng Yue leave directly, and Bai Mengze grins at the struggling demons in the light curtain.


    "Everyone, get ready to die!"


    Then, she began to shine

 Chapter 1236

    For the demons, Jiang Ting was still a little hesitant. It''s not appropriate to kill the demons directly, but the other side proved with facts that what he did was right.


    Put aside the first few guys who wanted to kill them, just behind them, when they were ready to kill the Mengling people, they made him determined to kill them.


    The final result is that the whole race of demons has perished, and the captured Mengling people have followed them back.


    Along the way, Meng Yue communicated with these people. When she learned the identity of Jiang Ting, who had saved them, she was grateful to them, but Jiang Ting didn''t feel much about it.


    as like as two peas of the dream Ling, the magnificent Crystal City, if the Jiangting came here, it would be amazing to find that the crystal city is a copy of the trial of the city, and even a lot of details are similar.


    Maybe the only difference is the material.


    At this time, in the Crystal City, all kinds of Mengling people gathered on the city wall, looking at the two opposing members below.


    At the gate of the city, a black figure was swept by the black air like a strong wind. Around him, too, are extremely powerful beings.


    There are dozens of these black figures, each of which is taken out separately. In the Dizi area of the trial city of God, they are all strong.


    Surprisingly, the weakest have crystal two stars.


    And the most powerful one, the man in the center, actually reached the crystal five stars.


    Looking at the numerous Mengling people in front of him, he said with a wild smile: "old man, I advise you Mengling people to give up your hands and let them be captured. Strange people will contribute a group of people every year for our demons. Otherwise, you Mengling people will perish today!"


    Originally, he had the same strength as the other guy, that is, the clan leader of Mengling clan, but now he has made great progress in strength, where he still needs to be afraid of the other party.


    What''s more, as a ghost clan, it has natural advantages in the face of Mengling clan.


    As long as he can kill the clan leader of the other side, he can get the increase of his strength at the first time, and then have the ability to fight continuously.


    It''s just this that makes the demons compete with the Mengling people. Otherwise, the demons, who are only ten thousand people, can''t compete with the Mengling people who are ten times more than them.


    It can be said that in the case of equal peak combat power, neither side is willing to start first, because it is meaningless and has its own risk of falling.


    But once this balance is broken, the result can be imagined.


    On the side of Mengling clan, in addition to the clan leader who appears in the front, there are hundreds of strong people with the same strength as the demon clan behind him.


    However, due to the inherent disadvantages, it is really hard to say who will win or lose in the end.


    And the most crucial point is the outcome of the top fighting power of both sides.


    The head of Mengling clan looked at him and hummed coldly: "if you want to let Mengling clan be arrested, you have to see if you have that ability!"


    "Don''t worry, you''ll soon know if I have that ability or not!" the demon soul family laughed


    That said, he burst out a powerful wave of power, strong power, ripple general agitation.


    The head of Mengling clan has changed slightly.


    "You broke through?"


    The evil spirit clan leader, who is wrapped in black Qi, has a black sword in his hand and looks at him with a smile.


    "Yes, just a few days ago, Wang just broke through. Now I know that it''s not too late. I''ll ask you whether you will surrender or not."


    "Or continue to stick to your so-called principles and let your people die for nothing?"


    The demon spirit clan leader laughs wildly. For him, as long as his strength can surpass all the people of Mengling clan, it will be difficult to be killed once a fight starts.


    After all, he can improve his strength and even recover his physical strength directly by devouring the Mengling people, but on the Mengling side, he can only recover a little bit.


    Just this point, the gap between the two sides is very huge.


    Mengling clan chief frowned and looked at the people behind him. In his eyes, he seemed to be asking for their opinions.


    But then, I heard a uniform voice.


    "Fight


    "Fight


    "Fight


    All the Mengling people looking at this side said angrily one by one.


    If today, their Mengling clan compromises with the demonic clan, then from then on, the demonic clan will completely lose the threat when they face their Mengling clan again.


    Even in the end, they really become the food of the demons.


    No matter what, they want to bear the bad result. It''s not as good as fighting to death today. At least it''s glorious to die.


    And the strong men of Mengling clan behind Mengling clan leader all emit white light and light swords in their hands.


    Everyone, looking at the front, is a look of death,In fact, once the battle starts, they may die at any time, but no one is half afraid.


    Seeing this scene, Mengling clan leader took a deep breath, and his eyes fell on the demon clan leader.


    "In that case, come on. I''d like to see how powerful you are, crystal five-star!"


    As the race of God''s trial City, the hierarchical differentiation is highly unified.


    The demons in front of them sneered at this scene.


    For them, food is everything, becoming stronger is their lifelong pursuit, in order to pursue these, they have long lost the so-called feelings.


    I don''t think what I am doing is cruel.


    These demons are still like this, let alone the demons.


    He looked at the scene in front of him and said with disdain.


    "In that case, the king will help you! Don''t worry, I will swallow you all! Let you accompany me to the top


    Then, he rushed out by himself. He didn''t seem to be worried. Mengling clan would rush into the crowd. In fact, he wanted the other party to do so.


    Then he believes that in a short time, his strength and ability will be improved.


    Obviously, Mengling clan leader is not a fool, and he also knows the power of the demons to devour Mengling clan.


    "Don''t move, I''ll meet him!"


    After that, Mengling clan leader rushed out with this white lightsaber.


    The clan leaders on both sides were fighting in an instant, and the battle port entered a white hot stage at the beginning.


    As two races that have been fighting for hundreds of years, they have a clear understanding of each other''s strength, which saves the process of testing each other.


    A black and a white streamer flew and collided in the air.


    But the Mengling people with a little eyesight can see that this time, their clan leader fell into a disadvantage at the beginning of the battle.

 Chapter 1237

    Since then, it has been suppressed to attack. From the beginning to the end, the demon clan leader is attacking.


    Seeing this scene, many Mengling people are very worried. For their fighting between Mengling and demons, it is almost impossible for the other side to reverse the attack after pressing on the other side.


    In addition to the most basic fighting skills, it all depends on the strength of both sides. Now, it''s obvious that the strength of Mengling clan leader is a little lower than that of demon clan leader.


    But this is enough to make the war situation gradually turn to the demons.


    "Why, is that the only strength?"


    The head of the demon soul clan, looking at himself, had gained the absolute upper hand and could not help sneering.


    Over the years, because of the strength of Mengling clan leader, he really suffered a lot, but now, everything has turned over.


    He is confident that as long as he defeats the head of Mengling clan in front of him, no one will be his enemy.


    Thinking of this, he was more excited, and the offensive of his weapons was more intense.


    Finally, Mengling clan leader''s waist was hit with a sword.


    Hiss


    The head of Mengling clan had a pain in his waist, and his figure retreated.


    "Want to go? It''s not that easy! "


    Victory is just around the corner. How could he let him leave and attack immediately from behind.


    "Die for me!"


    His whole strength was condensed on the sword. The black long sword rolled up the black fog, and finally condensed into a black light blade almost like the essence, attacking the back of Mengling clan leader.


    "Patriarch!"


    Everyone looked at the scene and breathed out.


    Obviously, the speed of this sword is too fast. It''s too fast for Mengling clan leader to escape.


    Seeing that the sword was about to hit him, the head of the demon clan grinned.


    But when the black light blade fell, everyone was stunned.


    Suddenly, a white light in the distance, like lightning, suddenly appeared in front of the black light blade.


    Then the light blade fell on the guy, and a shocking scene appeared.


    When the figure appeared completely, people could see clearly that the guy in front of the light blade was a girl.


    In other words, it''s the same creature as the human in the impression.


    I stretched out my little hand and easily grasped the sword that the demon spirit clan leader was proud of.


    "It''s too weak."


    Bai Meng shakes his head and is very disappointed with the strength of the demon head.


    Originally thought that as the head of the family strength should be very good, but in fact, it is not enough for her to plug teeth, immediately she lost interest.


    But for her appearance, the other Mengling people and even the demon people were shocked.


    Who on earth is this guy, who can easily block the attack?


    The one who is most shocked is absolutely the head of demon spirit clan. He knows more about the power of his sword than anyone else.


    But in front of the guy, incredibly so easy to take down, her strength, and how terrible?


    "Who the hell are you?"


    The demon soul clan chief asked harshly.


    However, Bai Meng just glanced at him and said, "you are not qualified to know. If you have anything to say, you''d better tell my master."


    Everyone was surprised again, because they all saw the strength of Bai Meng, which was terrible.


    Is such a strong to the extreme existence, her master, it will be how terrible existence?


    Thinking of this, each of them had a little more expectation.


    For the Mengling people, baimeng is obviously helping them, but for the demons, it''s not very friendly.


    In other words, the evil spirit clan leader looks at the weapon in his own hand, and has no resistance ability at all.


    When facing the guy in front of him, he had a kind of inexplicable palpitation in his heart, as if the person in front of him was not a man, but a devil.


    Not long, two figures fell down.


    After seeing the two figures clearly, the people of Mengling clan were shocked, because there was a very familiar existence in the two figures.


    "Xiaoyue!"


    The head of Mengling clan was the first to react and quickly called out.


    And MengYue also left Jiangting and came to her father.


    "Father, are you all right?"


    She looked up and down at her father. Fortunately, she didn''t find any serious injuries. At most, she had several sword injuries, but it was easy to recover.


    Mengling patriarch touched MengYue''s head and said helplessly: "you girl, you know how to run around. You don''t encounter any danger."


    For his daughter, he has a big head. The children of other families are always honest. It''s good for her to stay in the city. She will sneak out every three to five.


    Fortunately, every time I was lucky, I didn''t encounter any danger.But it is obvious that this time her luck is not so good, if it is not for the existence of Jiang Ting, there will really be an accident.


    Wen Yan Meng Yue said with a smile: "I''m ok, but I really want to thank him!"


    With that, he pointed to Jiangting not far away and said with a smile, "on the way, I met those guys from the demons. They all saved me."


    Mengling clan leader, after a short surprise, looks at the Jiangting road doubtfully.


    "You are..."


    Smell speech, Jiang Ting light smile: "I, I am to save you."


    What he said is a little puzzling.


    But Jiang Ting didn''t explain it to him for the time being. He just glanced at the head of the demon soul clan, and the corner of his mouth rose slightly.


    "This guy, do you want him dead or alive?"


    Obviously, he was referring to the head of the demon clan.


    After hearing this, the head of Mengling clan didn''t think about it. He said directly, "if you have the strength, it''s better to kill him..."


    It has been many years since the demons persecuted the Mengling clan. If their boss dies, it will be much more convenient to solve other problems.


    After getting the answer, Jiang Ting''s eyes fell on the head of the demon soul clan. The latter was a little flustered when he saw that Jiang Ting''s eyes fell on him, and Bai Meng was beside him.


    "What do you want to do If you dare to move me, we demon spirits will not let you go! "


    Unfortunately, after he finished this sentence, Jiang Ting laughed.


    "It''s a pity that it''s a little less possible to ask your people to avenge you."


    Smell speech, demon spirit clan chief is a Leng at first, frown to ask a way: "you this words is what meaning?"


    Bai Meng glanced at him and said impolitely: "of course, you demons have been wiped out. It can be said that you are the only demons that still exist today. Do you understand?"


    This remark not only brought a huge shock to the demons, but also blinded the Mengling people.

 Chapter 1238

    There is a question mark in the hearts of all ethnic groups. Is the ghost clan destroyed?


    According to Bai Meng, it is really destroyed.


    But how could it be! Among the demons, not to mention so many strong ones, just a huge number of them can''t be killed casually.


    The demon spirit clan leader''s expression was very ugly, and he yelled directly: "impossible! Absolutely impossible! Just you guys, how can you destroy the demons


    Although the mouth said so, but in his heart, more or less a little clear, in front of the girl, may have far exceeded him in strength.


    In this case, even if it is true that they will be destroyed, it is not too unexpected.


    What he really didn''t understand was how they did it. All the people couldn''t even escape


    It can be said that as long as a few of them survive, with the characteristics of devouring Mengling, new species will soon be found.


    But if it''s all destroyed, it''s completely extinct.


    It was because of this that he fell into madness. He didn''t believe that the demons would be buried in his own hands. I''m really ashamed of my ancestors.


    White dream gently smile: "in the end has not destroyed, you will soon know, but, you have to go to huangquan road for a walk."


    After that, she opened her hand and the dazzling purple light spread in an instant.


    At first glance, these are just purple twisted light, but in fact, they do become the essence of purple lightning.


    In an instant, the space around the demon soul clan leader was shrouded by purple lightning.


    "This..."


    Feeling the terrible brutality around him, he seemed to understand why no one of his people could run.


    Actually, this guy is too scary.


    Terror, in front of them, are just ants in general.


    Until the end, the purple lightning enveloped them all. Every demon clan was wrapped by the purple lightning. After a moment, there was only a scattered black air.


    All around them fell into a short silence. No one thought that the demons, who had troubled them for so many years, had been destroyed easily.


    So much so that they all have a kind of unreal feeling.


    But when they feel the terrible power of Bai Meng, they wake up from the fantasy.


    After all, up to now, Jiang Ting has not indicated the reason or purpose for his presence here.


    Moreover, since the other party can easily destroy the demons, it should not take much effort to destroy their Mengling clan.


    Think of here, they all swallow saliva, pray, Jiangting is to help them and appear.


    Maybe their prayer was effective. After seeing that baimeng had solved the demon clan leader, Jiangting came to many Mengling clansmen with a smile and said with a smile.


    "Hello, everyone. I''m in xiajiangting."


    In front of him, Mengling clan leader was a little worried and respectfully said, "this adult, what''s the matter with you here?"


    He could see clearly that his attitude was very upright as soon as he came up.


    Jiang Ting looked at the city not far away, just like the trial city of God, and said with a smile, "I''m here to help you."


    "Help you solve a problem that you haven''t solved so far!"


    All the members of the Mengling clan are puzzled. For the Mengling clan, it''s not much to say anything troublesome.


    What they were afraid of most before was the demons.


    But now, the demons have been destroyed. What else is the problem that their Mengling clan has not solved so far?


    Among them, Mengling clan leader is the most intelligent, the first to guess the answer, he is ecstatic, but the expression on his face is still calm.


    "Is it for the sake of XueYue?"


    Smell speech, Jiang Ting also didn''t deny, direct nod a way: "yes, I just for the sake of blood month thing, however, elder don''t call me adult, call me by my name, Jiang Ting can."


    Jiang Ting always feels a little uncomfortable when he is called adult by a guy who looks older than himself.


    And Mengling clan chief is also sensible. After Jiang Ting mentioned it again, he changed his words decisively.


    "OK, Jiang Ting!"


    Although the address changed, his respectful attitude remained unchanged.


    Even a little more emotion.


    Other people are also very surprised, did not expect Jiangting is for blood month.


    As Mengling people, who doesn''t know the terror of XueYue? For XueYue, every Mengling people will feel terror in their heart, which is almost imprinted in their souls.


    It can even be said that they have lived in the shadow of blood moon for generations, so they are used to it.


    Getting used to the days of fear of blood month doesn''t mean that they don''t want to change. More importantly, they are still powerless.But now, Jiang Ting said that he came to solve the problem of XueYue, which made them very excited.


    Although Jiang Ting''s strength has not been fully revealed, Bai Meng''s strength is so terrible. As the master, he must be stronger.


    However, they misunderstood that up to now, Jiang Ting is just a soft eater.


    Mengling clan chief''s side, looked at the clansman behind him, and said in a loud voice.


    "Up and down the Mengling clan! Don''t get down on your knees! Welcome the hero


    Voice just fell, in front of a kneel, are all dream Ling people.


    This scene makes Jiang ting a little confused, hero? I haven''t helped them yet. How can I become a hero?


    See Jiang Ting full face doubt of looking at oneself, dream spirit clan long smile to explain a way.


    "Jiangting, you may not know something. In fact, there is a legend in our Mengling clan that one day, a human will be born."


    "The appearance of that human will create unprecedented prosperity for our Mengling people, as a reward for our Mengling people''s hard work for God''s trial city."


    "All along, I just feel that it''s just a legend, but I didn''t expect that you really exist!"


    Hearing what he said, Jiang Ting had some conjectures in his heart. It seems that the so-called hero''s title in the other party''s mouth is not tailored for him, but for the guy who has won the adventure task.


    To put it simply, whoever accidentally gets the adventure mission of Mengling will become the hero of Mengling.


    Jiang Ting didn''t care too much about these. Anyway, he just wanted to complete the task and get the reward. He didn''t care about the title of hero.


    He looked at the head of Mengling clan and asked frankly.


    "Well, can you tell me something about XueYue first?"

 Chapter 1239

    "Of course


    For Jiangting''s flowers, Mengling clan leader is 12% obedient.


    Immediately nodded his head and said: "blood month thing, also from..."


    Compared with what Meng Yue tells, he, as the patriarch, is better in both knowing and expressing.


    The disaster of the blood moon, which he learned from his mouth, is probably.


    Every once in a while, after the blood moon appears in the sky, a large number of soul beasts will appear. At that time, the Mengling people will hide in the trial city of God.


    In this city, there is a huge ancient array, which can protect the hidden breath of Mengling people from being discovered by ghosts and beasts.


    It is because of this that every time the blood moon disaster occurs, the Mengling people will basically choose to hide until the end of the disaster.


    After all, there are too many ghost beasts and their strength is very strong. Their Mengling clan is not an opponent at all. In this case, they rashly attack the ghost beasts, and there is only one result, that is, they are exterminated.


    But in fact, even with this evasion method, as time goes on, the effect of ancient array is gradually decreasing.


    Until some time ago, in a disaster of blood moon, several clansmen of the Mengling clan, who had been hiding well, died in the mouth of the ghost beast.


    But it''s just a matter of fact. As the strength of the ancient array becomes weaker and weaker, the probability of their discovery will increase. In the end, this ancient array will no longer be able to help them.


    What makes people think big is that the structure of this ancient array is so complicated that there is no one in the Mengling clan who is proficient in it, let alone repairing it.


    In essence, they are now in the stage of death. But they don''t have any way to do that.


    Fortunately, now Jiangting appears.


    After listening to the description of Mengling clan leader, Jiang Ting asked.


    "Next blood month, when will it appear?"


    To this question, Mengling clan chief hardly hesitated and said the answer directly.


    "Ten days later!"


    Get the exact time, Jiang Ting nodded, fortunately, not too long.


    "I''ll stay here for a while."


    Jiang Ting looked at Mengling patriarch and said with a smile, "don''t worry, I won''t give you any trouble."


    The head of Mengling clan was scared and said, "you''re joking. If you can really solve XueYue, we Mengling clan can promise you anything!"


    Jiang Ting waved his hand and said, "I don''t need it. Someone has already given me my reward."


    What he said made Mengling clan leader a little confused. Did someone give it to him? Who?


    In fact, the person Jiang Ting said is the guy who released the adventure task, and the so-called rewards are naturally those in the task reward list.


    For him, this mission is just for the reward of the mission. He wants to get in touch with the Mengling clan, that is, he wants to know more about the situation, not for the benefit of them.


    Besides, Jiang Ting didn''t feel that there was any treasure that could be given to him in the Mengling clan in front of him.


    I don''t want to mention it.


    "You don''t have to promise anything. Anyway, just find me a quiet place for the time being."


    "No problem!"


    Mengling clan leader immediately agreed to come down.


    Then, Jiang Ting was sent to the trial city of God in the cheers of the Mengling people.


    wait until as like as two peas, and the river court is indeed found. The scene is exactly the same as the design of the city of God.


    Both the style of architecture and the geographical location are very similar to the test city of God.


    That is to say, the material is made of crystal. It looks a little more holy.


    Another difference is that there is a huge prismatic crystal suspended in the air at the center of the trial city of God.


    Around the crystal, there is a circle of blue halo, around the whole God''s trial City, very gorgeous.


    Looking at the crystal, Jiang Ting was surprised and said, "patriarch, that''s..."


    In the trial city of God, he didn''t see this kind of thing. It must be something unique to this space.


    Sure enough, Mengling clan chief explained with a smile.


    "Oh, that crystal, that''s what I told you about the ancient array, and that crystal is the core of the whole array, which contains unimaginable power."


    "It''s a pity that the time is too long, and the huge power inside is almost consumed."


    After all, the power in a crystal is limited after all.


    Jiang Ting nodded and looked at the huge crystal. His eyes stayed for a long time before he left.


    On the crystal, I don''t know if it''s an illusion. He felt an inexplicable attraction. As if, there is an invisible force calling him, let him close.After thinking about it, Jiang Ting still has no past.


    This kind of feeling may be produced by the special power contained in it. Even if it is really good for him, now is not the time to absorb it.


    When they are not sure that they can help Mengling to solve the disaster of blood moon, they still need to rely on them to protect themselves.


    Thinking of this, Jiang Ting took back his eyes and did not continue to pay attention.


    The news of Jiang Ting''s arrival soon spread to all the Mengling people in the trial city of God.


    All they know is that the legendary hero who can save them appears. After a while, he will help them solve the disaster of blood moon.


    No one even went to verify the truth of the news, and even no one questioned Jiang Ting''s strength. After all, baimeng''s strength was there, and no one dared to doubt it.


    But in fact, for today''s them, they can only choose to believe in Jiang ting and believe that he can help Mengling people through the crisis.


    Otherwise, there is only one way to destroy.


    On the side of Jiangting, Mengling clan leader really arranged a very good residence for him.


    This is a huge crystal palace, which is located in the central area of the trial city of God, but there are not many Mengling people nearby, so it is a rare place.


    Because he had to wait for the blood moon to come, he was going to stay in the trial city of God these days to learn something.


    I didn''t expect that MengYue would come the next day.


    Jiang Ting had a good impression of the princess of the Mengling clan. When he saw her coming, he said with a smile.


    "why, princess, what''s the matter with me?"


    Smell speech, dream month mysteriously came up, then whispered.


    "Jiang Ting, do you want us to look for the treasure together?"


    Hearing what the other party said, Jiang Ting was stunned. Treasure?


    He said in surprise, "what do you mean by treasure?"

 Chapter 1240

    Originally, Jiang Ting was very curious about the world. Now, Meng Yue told him that he was interested in what treasures there were.


    I''m also very interested in seeing Jiang Ting, and MengYue is more energetic.


    "When I was a child, I went to a place in the world and once saw a very magical place. But later, when my father knew about it, he told me that it was a very dangerous place and warned me that I could never go again."


    "However, as I heard from some people later, that place seems to contain treasures that can save our Mengling people, but because it is too dangerous, no one dares to go."


    "Jiang Ting, since you are so powerful, you can definitely try it!"


    After listening to her words, Jiang Ting touched his chin to save the treasure of Mengling clan, which sounds a little interesting.


    Think about it, anyway, there is a white dream around you to protect, even in danger, there will be nothing.


    Thinking of this, he agreed without saying a word.


    "No problem, then I''ll accompany you to have a look!" The


    court agreed to come down immediately, but after thinking about what what he thought of, he added, "but I have to remind the princess that if I encounter any danger after that, I will bring you back directly. Of course, you must obey my orders during the period, understand?"


    After all, MengYue''s strength is still too weak to protect himself. Jiang Ting is very afraid that if he runs around alone and meets some danger, he will not be able to explain to the Mengling clan leader when he comes back.


    On hearing Jiang Ting''s promise, Meng Yue nodded and said, "of course, there''s no problem! I will obey you completely


    Looking at the excitement, it''s obvious that MengYue wanted to go there a long time ago, but she didn''t have a chance.


    And she herself is also very clear that her strength is still too weak, where to go alone, it is easy to have accidents and can not come back.


    But now with Jiangting, it''s totally different. She has seen the strength of Jiangting and baimeng, which is incredible.


    With them to protect themselves, there will be no accident.


    Jiang Ting was going to talk to the patriarch, but he couldn''t bear MengYue''s pleading, so he didn''t say it. Instead, he quietly left the crystal city with MengYue.


    After that, the three of them marched on the crystal field,


    looking at everything around them, MengYue was like a runaway wild horse, very excited.


    Jiang Ting can see that this girl is a playful attribute. Otherwise, she would not have seen this guy at that time. She was chased outside.


    Think of this, he laughed, play a little, but nothing.


    Now that he has his own protection, he doesn''t worry about accidents.


    Under the guidance of MengYue, several people soon came to one place.


    Originally, in Jiang Ting''s impression, this strange world is almost made of crystal, but the scene in front of him refreshes his understanding of this place.


    If not down-to-earth, Jiang Ting even doubts whether he has come to another world.


    What appeared before their eyes was a scene like a starry sky.


    Now the sky is still bright, but in all directions, there are stars flickering faintly.


    Countless forms of aura dance, twist and shift wantonly in the vast sky ahead.


    It''s like the scene of a dream paradise. I took a breath of air from the river court.


    Even Bai Meng was shocked by the scene in front of him.


    This place is just like putting them in the starry sky.


    "That''s where you''re talking about?"


    Jiang Ting has not forgotten to make sure.


    In fact, after coming here, he faintly felt abnormal.


    Of course, his so-called abnormality actually means that after he arrived here, he felt that there was a strong attraction to him in front of him.


    I seem to be talking to him. Get close to me.


    This kind of supernatural state, let him feel very inconceivable.


    MengYue has been dazed for a long time. Although it has been separated for so many years, it is still the same shock as the first time.


    After a while, she responded and quickly nodded.


    "Yes, that''s where I''m talking about it!"


    "My father told me that this place is very dangerous. In the past, there were many ancestors of the clan who disappeared after they came here."


    "But some people say that there are treasures here, but last time I came to see them, I didn''t see them, but I didn''t encounter any danger."


    For this place, MengYue is more curious, but she is not interested in treasures.


    After listening to her explanation, Jiang Ting nodded thoughtfully, and then his eyes fell on Bai Meng."How to say, can you feel the danger ahead?"


    Compared with himself, Jiang Ting still believes in Bai Meng''s perception, but to his disappointment, Bai Meng''s little face is also very surprised this time, looking at everything in front of him in surprise.


    "No, I don''t know why. I feel everything ahead completely."


    She frowned, looked ahead and said, "but I can vaguely feel that there seems to be an extremely huge power in the space ahead, but it doesn''t show up. Once it breaks out, it will form a terrible scene."


    In front of the space, let her feel very unreal, although there is no sense of threat, but for unknown things, she more or less with some vigilance.


    After listening to Bai Meng''s view of this place, Jiang Ting felt a bit magical. From this point of view, Bai Meng and Meng Yue did not feel the attraction of the front.


    Or are you the chosen one here?


    Jiang Ting couldn''t help thinking of evil taste.


    But just then, suddenly, drastic changes began to take place between heaven and earth.


    The original quiet space, the development burst out deafening roar, as if the whole world is shaking.


    Then, the force of boundless waves burst out from the void in front of them. All three people''s faces changed when they saw this scene.


    Among them, baimeng has the strongest strength, so it feels the most clearly. The strength of the energy wave ahead has completely surpassed itself.


    In other words, this is the real power of heaven and earth.


    "Let''s go!"


    Bai Meng is about to grab Jiang ting and leave this land of right and wrong, but when her eyes fall on Jiang Ting, she is stunned.


    Between facing the boundless tide of Jiangting, look dull, like death in general.


    But even though he was confused about Jiang Ting''s appearance in his heart, Bai Meng grabbed Jiang ting for the first time. With the other hand, he grabbed Meng Yue and left here quickly.


    Compared with the speed of the wave of energy in front of her, her escape speed is also very fast, not long, she left the scope of the world.


    Just wait until then, and then see the appearance of Jiangting, white dream more confused.

 Chapter 1241

    Now Jiang Ting seems to have lost his soul. He used to have a bright face, but now he is like a dead man. Apart from his blood color, he has no human appearance at all.


    This scene to see white dream a little confused, but soon, after a check, his face changed.


    "How could it be like this..."


    Bai Meng''s eyes are full of incredible, even with her insight, this scene is also very strange.


    Jiang Ting''s body is not injured at all now, but his soul does not exist.


    More accurately, it should be that Jiang Ting''s soul has disappeared.


    It''s like someone''s soul grabbing skill.


    But they were not attacked by anyone, except for the energy wave just now.


    Suddenly, Bai Meng thought of what he had just met. Is it really because of that energy wave that Jiang Ting''s soul disappeared?


    However, the soul will not disappear for no reason. Since he has not died, it means that there is nothing wrong with Jiang ting. After all, his life is bound with each other.


    If Jiang Ting really died, or her soul died, she should die together.


    In this way, it can only show one thing, that is, the soul of Jiang Ting went to a place, a place they didn''t know.


    Thinking of this, Bai mengdao was a little relieved. At least now he knows that there is nothing wrong with Jiang ting.


    And dream month this side, after seeing Jiang Ting''s appearance, very puzzled ask a way.


    "Well, what''s the matter with him?"


    Looking at Jiang Ting as if in a coma, she was a little alarmed.


    After all, there is no doubt about the importance of Jiangting to their Mengling clan.


    She even said that she had to rely on Jiang ting to save their entire ethnic group. If she had an accident because of herself, she would die of guilt.


    White dream saw her one eye, in the heart sighed a tone, on the surface still calm of say.


    "It''s OK. He just fell into a coma. It''s OK to wait for a while. Before that, let''s go back for eight days."


    She turned her head and looked at the calm space. For this place, she felt scared from the bottom of her heart.


    It''s better to leave here first. In case of another accident, it will be terrible.


    MengYue nodded, and then they left here, and Jiangting, from beginning to end, didn''t move half a minute, as if he was really dead.


    In fact, Jiangting is now in a very wonderful state.


    In front of him, the darkness seemed to be in a boundless abyss. And its body, then in this abyss infinite fall.


    Just now, at the moment when the wave of energy appeared, Jiang Ting clearly felt that a strange force hit him.


    But he didn''t get hurt. Instead, he had a great feeling. Then, he watched his soul leave his body.


    Soon, the soul will disappear with the wave of energy.


    At the last moment of his disappearance, his consciousness also fell into boundless darkness.


    At last, this state of terror in the endless abyss lasted for a period of time, and finally relieved.


    Everything around began to brighten up, and then the line of sight in front of me gradually returned to normal.


    The introduction of all the eyes, so that Jiang Ting can not help but take a breath of air conditioning.


    Originally, he thought that he would not be shocked by any other buildings in the world after he saw the magnificent trial city of God.


    But he was wrong. The scene in front of him once again made him sincerely marvel.


    There is such a wonderful palace in the world.


    Yes, in front of him is a palace, but different from the ordinary palace, the palace is a word, big!


    Even though he clearly felt that he was very far away from the palace, it was as if the palace was huge in front of his eyes.


    Around, it is just like the space where the Mengling clan is located. It is completely made of crystal, incomparably holy and crystal clear.


    Looking at all this, Jiang Ting eyebrows slightly pick.


    Where are you?


    Then he saw his body.


    "The state of the soul?"


    Then he noticed that he was in a state of soul.


    You know, in general, the soul is very fragile, once you leave the body, the soul has no energy support, it will dissipate completely soon.


    But now he feels like he''s in a hotbed. There''s no discomfort at all.


    It made him feel strange.


    Just as Jiang Ting was walking curiously in front of the palace, a voice suddenly penetrated his ears.


    "Predestined friends, come here, come here..."


    The voice, it sounds like a woman''s voice.


    The sound is so beautiful, like the sound of nature, running through the soul of Jiangting.He frowned: "this place, there are people?"


    Since the other party uses people to call him, then the other party will be human.


    Then, a more magical scene appeared.


    Just as the other party''s voice rang out, the next moment, Jiang Ting''s eyes turned black and bright again.


    Looking around, it is already deep in a magnificent palace.


    Crystal glaze is suspended everywhere, and the faint halo reflects everything around.


    Jiang Ting looked around him. He thought he was still in the field if it wasn''t for the crystal walls.


    Suddenly, the front white light condenses, soon, condenses into a shadow of people.


    The man was graceful, wearing a long skirt, a crown and silver hair, just like the most distinguished princess in the world.


    The whole person''s aura gives people a very noble feeling. It makes people feel that they can only see from afar but not touch at hand.


    After meeting so many women, Jiang Ting''s temperament is first-class, perhaps because of the environment here.


    Seeing Jiang Ting, her eyes flashed like stars, and her red lips moved under the white veil.


    "Welcome to this place."


    Jiang Ting looked at her up and down, and finally nodded.


    "Can you tell me first, where is this place?"


    He has long passed the age when he would be attracted by women, and now he is more concerned about his own life.


    Inexplicably, the soul was drawn here. He didn''t think it would be a good thing.


    The woman in front of him, with a faint smile, explained slowly.


    "Here, of course, is my bedroom."


    Jiang Ting, who had a serious face, almost couldn''t breathe after hearing this sentence.


    Looking at the vast palaces around him in amazement, he was a bit incredible: "you say, this is your bedroom?"


    Seeing his face full of consternation, the woman laughed again: "OK, I''ll tease you."


    Jiang Ting was relieved. Immediately, the woman continued: "but this is the place where I sleep. It''s suitable to say it''s a bedroom."

 Chapter 1242

    Jiang Ting is completely did not get her humor, looking at each other''s appearance, said directly.


    "Come on, don''t talk about these meaningless things. Let''s be frank. What''s the purpose of bringing me here?"


    Jiang Ting is most concerned about this.


    And from now on, the other side has no malice towards itself, obviously something happened.


    Seeing Jiang Ting so direct, the woman pondered and didn''t continue to hide.


    With a wave, a group of tables and chairs, even tea, appeared in front of them.


    She poured a cup of tea for Jiang Ting, put the tea in front of Jiang ting and said with a smile, "if I remember correctly, this should be the etiquette of your world."


    Jiang Ting nodded and said, "yes."


    He took a sip of tea and was slightly surprised: "good tea."


    For tea, although his attainments are not high, he can still feel the quality a little bit, and what the other party provides is obviously the top kind.


    "Just like it."


    Smell speech, Jiang Ting drank tea again, light smile way: "the girl calls me here, should not be to invite me to drink tea."


    The woman took a sip of tea and said faintly: "it''s natural. I call you here because of another thing. I believe you will be very interested."


    Jiang Ting looked at her and said, "Oh, what''s the matter?"


    Women spit out a name: "blood month."


    As soon as these two words came out, a flash of light flashed in front of Jiang Ting''s eyes. Indeed, if it was anything else, he might not be interested, but the matter of XueYue was related to whether he could complete the task here.


    Since the other side mentioned the blood month, is there any understanding?


    To be honest, only from the mouth of the Mengling clan, the relevant information is still too little.


    After all, every time XueYue appeared, Mengling people were hiding in the city. They didn''t dare to go outside.


    As a result, the Mengling clan is still in a very shallow state about the understanding of XueYue.


    He looked at the silver haired woman and said, "indeed, I''m here for the blood moon."


    "However, I don''t quite understand. Girl, what do you have to do with XueYue?"


    The silver haired woman said with a faint smile, "it doesn''t matter. I''m just acting according to orders. I''ll wait here for someone who is predestined. Then I''ll do what I should do. As for other things, it''s nothing to do with me."


    Jiang Ting''s eyebrows were raised. According to his observation, the strength of the silver haired woman in front of him is absolutely unfathomable. Can such a strong man still act under orders?


    "On whose order?" he asked immediately


    Unfortunately, the silver haired woman smiles and shakes her head: "then you don''t need to know, or I should say, now you are not qualified to know."


    "Now you just need to understand that the blood month is far more dangerous than you think."


    "Don''t think that if you have a dragon around you, and you have the fire of Nirvana, you can have the blood moon power. Pride will make you die miserably. "


    If you want to say what you said just now, it''s just a hint of warning Jiang ting. Now you know what to tell.


    Jiang Ting frowned and said, "well, what should I do?"


    Jiang Ting was quite surprised that the other party could find out all the means he had.


    the other party seemed to know him very well.


    As a matter of fact, Jiang Ting has never been an arrogant person. He is even modest and prudent.


    He can''t find any reason to refute the story of the silver haired woman. He can only choose to believe it for the time being. He believes that he can''t solve the problem of blood moon with his present self.


    For the understanding of XueYue, Jiang Ting still stays in the information that Mengling clan chief told him until now.


    Silver haired woman light way: "want to solve the blood month, first you have to understand, blood month means what."


    Wen Yan, Jiang Ting nodded and asked.


    "What does it mean?"


    The former with a pull, immediately condensed in the air to talk about the bloody moon, looks very strange.


    Jiang Ting looked at the moon, and the woman next to him continued.


    "That''s what you''re going to face up to in the future. If you want to solve the problem, it''s impossible to solve it from the front."


    He so absolute words, let River Court in the heart a little displeased, the other party this blood month, flatter of also too high.


    Jiang Ting stood up and said, "well, what should I do?" "


    the silver haired woman glanced at him:" you just need to keep listening. "


    "Well, you go on."


    Seeing her attitude, Jiang Ting simply shut up and stopped talking.


    Then, the silver haired woman began to look at XueYue and continued to explain.


    "The blood moon, in essence, is another world''s invasion of our endless divine realm. Of course, it''s aggression, rather it''s the vanguard of the other side. ""They want to go through this space, so that they can really enter into our endless God realm. When the feedback information is returned, what they will face may be a comprehensive declaration of war in another space."


    Seeing Jiang Ting''s face full of doubts, the silver haired woman was silent for a moment. Then she seemed to think of something and nodded.


    "I almost forgot that you haven''t come into contact with the concept of endless divine realm. In this case, I''ll explain it to you in another way."


    Then, the silver haired woman told him a complete story in another way.


    The first is the concept of endless oracle.


    According to her, the places where they are now, including the world where Jiang Ting once lived, are all a drop in the ocean in the endless realm of God.


    What the trial city of God is facing is all the talents who can be true gods.


    At the same time, this is also the only special place in the endless God domain that has the ability to link all the spaces and planets in the endless God domain.


    On the other side of the blood moon, it is equivalent to a space equivalent to the endless God realm. Through the blood moon, we get the opportunity to enter the endless God realm.


    And just as it happens, it is still in a space dimension of the God trial city in the endless God domain.


    But compared with the endless realm, the strength of the other side of the blood moon world may be far less than that of the whole endless realm.


    Otherwise, it''s not just sending creatures to explore, it''s a direct invasion.


    But even so, the endless realm of God will not let the world of blood and moon do things, so, there is this adventure mission.


    And he, when he got the adventure task, naturally became the one who was just in the mouth of the silver haired woman.


    It''s really a fate. There are hundreds of millions of people in the endless realm, but they choose themselves to defend the endless realm.


    Jiang Ting gave a wry smile. Sure enough, this task is not as simple as it seems.


    After listening to the other party''s new explanation, Jiang Ting took a deep breath and looked at the woman in front of him.


    "So, what should I do?"


    "Or what can you do for me?"

 Chapter 1243

    The silver haired woman looked at him and said slowly, "the thing you need to do is to enter the world of blood moon."


    For her words, a doubt flashed in Jiang Ting''s eyes: "what do you do in the blood moon world?"


    Is it difficult to invade the other side?


    Wait, if that''s the case, it seems pretty good.


    Unfortunately, what the silver haired woman said is true: "in fact, I have gone to that world for investigation, basically determined the scene of that world, and specially designed a set of combat skills for their world, which can effectively cause huge damage to the creatures in the blood moon world."


    "What I can help you is to teach you this set of skills. After that, your task is to enter the blood moon world and kill their king. Then, your task will be completed."


    Jiang Ting touched his nose: "it''s so simple?"


    The silver haired woman looked at him and said with a smile, "do you think it''s very simple?"


    As soon as the words came out, Jiang Ting nodded immediately: "is it difficult?"


    But the silver haired woman''s next words were like a basin of cold water pouring on him.


    "Do you really think that the weak world means that the space is also very small? According to my simple understanding, the world on the other side of the blood moon is far larger than half of the planets. "


    "If you don''t have the right direction, it will take a long time just to find the king''s place. At the same time, don''t underestimate the defense of the blood moon world."


    "Don''t blame me for not reminding you that once your identity is exposed and you are killed there, you may not even be able to enter reincarnation. You will become a lonely soul forever and stay in that world."


    Hearing this, Jiang Ting felt some pressure.


    Without reincarnation, it sounds a little scary.


    But I''m not so afraid when I think about it. The trial city of God can''t give him tasks that he can''t accomplish.


    And since it can be completed, even if the risk of failure is greater, as long as he has the confidence to complete the task, it will be OK soon?


    Thinking of this, Jiang Ting was relieved.


    "I understand that."


    Nodded to the silver haired woman, Jiang Ting said so.


    The woman also nodded her head and came to him. Then she put out her hand and pressed it on Jiang Ting''s forehead.


    Her hands are very cold, but give a very comfortable feeling.


    But more importantly, in this process, a force into Jiang Ting''s mind, which contains a lot of information.


    This is a skill called soul heaven determination.


    Its function is to disguise his soul as a creature in the blood moon world. As long as he doesn''t use attack means, his original identity will not be found.


    This is also a prop to assist Jiang ting to complete the task.


    Of course, there are many ways to deal with the creatures in the blood moon world.


    Including the blade of the soul, the control of the soul, and finally, the escape of the soul.


    Although there are only three functions, there are many kinds derived from them. Seeing his dizziness, he soon immerses himself in them.


    The soul of heaven decided, through the mind as if imprinted in the soul of Jiang Ting, for the various abilities, Jiang Ting''s speed of understanding is amazing.


    On the silver haired woman''s side, looking at Jiang Ting, who was sitting cross legged, and the lingering golden charm on him, a trace of surprise flashed in her eyes.


    This boy, his luck is really huge. It seems that he is not a thing in the pool.


    But in my impression, the descendants of those super families in the endless God domain are not called Jiangting.


    Even the surname Jiang does not exist.


    For Jiang Ting, she is a little interested. Maybe this guy can bring some miracles to people.


    As the guardian of this layer of space, her vision is naturally broad, and even in the whole endless God domain, she is the top existence.


    It is basically certain that Jiang ting in front of him will become a strong man in the endless divine realm in the future.


    As for whether he can grow up to that level, it depends on his own nature.


    But now, with this kind of luck, you will soon be able to make your own name in the endless realm of God.


    But Jiang Ting didn''t know that his future had been deduced. At the moment, he was immersed in the mysterious effect of the soul heaven decision.


    Finally, after he fully understood all the abilities of the soul, he heard a sound in his ear.


    "I wish you the best of luck."


    For the silver haired woman, her task has been completed. After that, Jiang Ting has nothing to do with her.


    Even in the end, she didn''t even tell Jiang Ting her name.


    On the other side, Jiang Ting, when hearing this sound, seemed to be awakened.


    As a result, when I opened my eyes and saw everything in front of me, I was stunned.In front of him stood several Mengling people, including Mengling clan leader and MengYue.


    And Bai Meng, also guarding him.


    Seeing this scene, Jiang Ting didn''t react for a short time and said a word subconsciously.


    "Why are you all looking at me like this?"


    White dream of this, relieved, glanced at him, not angry said.


    "What are you looking at? Of course, it''s you. Look, you''re dead. There''s no way


    After that, he continued: "if you don''t have strong strength, don''t learn to take risks with others. How about this time? You almost lost your life."


    Her words, let Jiang Ting still be a bit hoodwinked. On the contrary, Mengling clan leader on one side stares at MengYue.


    The latter looks aggrieved.


    Who knows that place is so dangerous, and they have nothing to do, but Jiang Ting can''t wake up anyway.


    Seeing that the blood moon is coming, Jiang Ting has been in a state of deep sleep, and the Mengling people are almost a little desperate.


    And the culprit, who led to all this, naturally became her.


    During this time, Meng Yue was scolded by her father, and even the people complained about her.


    Then, Jiang Ting learned all this from Bai mengkou. After listening, he looked at MengYue with a smile and said.


    "It''s OK. I really want to thank MengYue."


    His words make everyone a little confused. Damn, you''re all like that. Thank you MengYue?


    Then, in the suspicious eyes of the public, Jiang Ting simply told them what he had experienced.


    After hearing this, people suddenly realized.


    I see.


    All of a sudden, those Mengling people looked at MengYue''s expression, which was better.


    After knowing all this, Mengling clan leader was surprised.


    "I didn''t expect that such secrets were hidden in the forbidden area mentioned by my ancestors."


    Jiang Ting said with a faint smile: "it''s not too late to know now. Don''t worry about it this time. Just leave it to me about XueYue!"

 Chapter 1244

    Now that he has mastered Jiang Ting after the soul heaven decision, and has a good understanding of the blood moon world, he is quite confident.


    In the face of the so-called blood moon world, we can basically capture it by hand, but we need to consider which way to use to solve them.


    Seeing Jiang Ting so confident, Mengling clan leader was surprised and said, "do you have a solution now?"


    Blood moon, at least for them, is still a nightmare.


    So I''m still a little worried about Jiang Ting''s self-confidence, and even some other Mengling people are very suspicious.


    Jiang Ting is too lazy to explain anything to them. Anyway, they will be clear by then.


    "By the way, how long will it take for blood to appear?"


    Now Jiang Ting is most concerned about this.


    Mengling clan leader took a deep breath, his eyes a little more solemn: "the next time, there are at most three days."


    It''s OK. It''s not long.


    Of course, Jiang Ting didn''t feel that it was too late to prepare, but he sincerely felt that if he finished the work early, he would have something to do in the test city of God.


    It''s not a good idea to be stuck in such a place all the time.


    "Then you should be ready."


    Jiang Ting looked at several Mengling people present and said with a smile.


    The latter was stunned, especially the patriarch, wondering: "well, what are you going to prepare? Do you want us to cooperate with you in the battle?"


    Even if Jiang Ting really wanted them to fight together, he took it for granted.


    Unexpectedly, Jiang Ting chuckled.


    "Let you cooperate? Oh, no, I mean, maybe it''s the last time blood moon appears. You should hurry up and have a few more eyes. Later, you won''t have a chance to see it. "


    WOW!


    There was an uproar in the room. Who could think that Dao Jiangting meant this? It''s too arrogant.


    Even Bai Meng glanced at him: "why, do you think you can do it again?"


    Jiang Ting snorted: "that''s not true. I just think that since I am the Savior, I have to look like a savior!"


    "And as a savior, you have to be confident."


    Bai Meng laughed: "it seems that there is some truth."


    And MengYue looks at Jiangting like an idol.


    In this way, what Jiang Ting said soon spread to the whole Mengling clan.


    As for this legendary Savior who can be described as arrogant to the extreme, they either admire, disdain, awe or laugh.


    Until the last day, night came.


    As usual, at this time of the day, there will always be a bright moon rising in the sky of Mengling people. With the power of this bright moon, they can also start their own career to make artificial dreams.


    But today, all Mengling people are staring at the blood moon in the sky.


    Even some timid Mengling people were trembling when they looked at the bloody moon rising from the sky.


    As if the next second is the end of the world.


    Even Meng Yue, who is usually lively and incomparable, now hides quietly with her father.


    Finally, the blood moon in the sky began to rotate, or in other words, its interior.


    Soon, a brilliant blood colored light beam was emitted from it, which immediately enveloped the heaven and earth.


    In the boundless blood, from the vast sky, it seems that there are thousands of troops and horses galloping, which is not spectacular.


    When the dense creatures come from the sky and gradually approach the trial city of God, it can be vaguely seen that what flies down from the sky is a giant soul beast.


    Each shape of the soul beast has, or wolf general, or tiger similar, of course, there are many flying soul beast hovering in the sky.


    But there is only one common goal for all ghosts and beasts, which is the trial city of God.


    Of course, in addition to most of them attacking the trial city of God, some of them are guarding XueYue as if they are guarding against others.


    At this time, a figure appeared at the top of the test city of God.


    needless to think, there was only one person who had the courage to stand here, that is Jiang ting.


    He looked at the thousands of ghosts and beasts rushing towards the trial city of God. He understood why the Mengling people were so afraid of XueYue.


    Indeed, just from the perspective of this attack, it is true that the terror has reached its limit.


    After all, the Mengling clan is only one race, but the ghosts and beasts appearing in the blood month are like well-trained troops, just momentum. They are not on the same level.


    But the Mengling clan was afraid. Jiang Ting was not afraid at all. He just stood at the top of the test city of God, looked at the troops of the ghosts and beasts, and laughed.


    "Come on! You dare to fight with meHis voice, like a great bell, rang through the whole world in an instant, and his high pitched voice echoed everywhere.


    For a moment, all the ghosts and beasts looked at this side, until finally, they all noticed the existence of Jiangting.


    And for Jiang Ting''s provocation, the ghosts and beasts seemed to understand, and suddenly, they all rioted.


    In an instant, with the roar of Qiongyu resounding all over the world, the whole sky seems to have become the world of ghosts and beasts.


    Seeing this scene, the Mengling people hid in their nests one by one, looking at all this in horror.


    Even Mengling clan leader did not expect that Jiang Ting dared to use such a direct method.


    The front is not to say that Jiang Ting needs to enter the blood moon world.


    Can''t you find a chance to sneak in? At the moment, it''s all about making trouble for yourself.


    But obviously, Jiang Ting didn''t think there was anything wrong with it.


    Looking at the thousands of troops rushing towards him, Jiang Ting smiles, though he doesn''t know what it looks like in the blood moon world.


    Maybe there is something that he can''t stir up there, but at least, in front of them, they are far from qualified to let him sneak into the blood moon world.


    Since the invasion of other people''s world, it is necessary to be prepared to be eliminated!


    Immediately, Jiang Ting drank: "white dream!"


    Then he jumped out, and a huge Thunder Dragon appeared at his feet, taking him to the tide of ghosts in the sky.


    Although there is only one person and one dragon on his side, once the two sides come into contact, Jiangting and baimeng will be like bulldozers, sweeping easily in the tide of ghosts and beasts.


    The king of ice in Jiang Ting''s hand is waving constantly. Every time, a soul beast will die under his sword.


    Then Bai Meng is more direct. As long as she takes her hand, the ghosts and beasts that she touches with her paws will be smashed at the first time.


    In the sky, the corpse of the spirit beast falls down continuously until it is in the air and dissipates into energy.


    In this way, Jiang Ting seems to be the incarnation of the God of death. With the help of this one dragon, all the ghosts and beasts he killed were scared.


    After seeing Jiang Ting''s rebellious performance, many of the ghosts who originally launched the attack shrank their heads and began to retreat.


    In the case of deserters, once there is the first one, there will soon be a second one and a third one.


    Until the end, the tide of ghosts and beasts that originally came from the sky was killed by Jiang ting.


    Even if there were still many people who didn''t go back, they all ran away and didn''t dare to compete with Jiang ting for a second.


    No way, although they are some low-level life, but also want to live.


    Seeing that this is a war that can''t be won at all, they naturally don''t want to die.


    So there''s this extraordinary spectacle.


    And Jiang Ting, also finally killed to blood month before.

 Chapter 1245

    Until now, there is no soul beast in the sky of Mengling clan.


    Those ghosts that were not killed by Jiang Ting either ran away or recovered their own world.


    Seeing this, Jiang tingcai nodded with satisfaction. Did he look like a savior.


    On the ground, those Mengling people have already looked silly. Although they all know that Jiang Ting is very powerful, who would have thought that he could be so powerful.


    The blood moon spirit beast, which the whole clan could not avoid, was beaten in the face of Jiang Ting alone, and had no fighting power.


    Who is the devil.


    Jiang Ting didn''t pay attention to their amazement. At last, he just looked at the place where MengYue was, gave her a smile, and finally stepped into the world of XueYue.


    Just, originally excited to enter the blood world, he reappeared in a world, stunned.


    In the process of his just crossing space, the white dream that had followed him had disappeared.


    He couldn''t help but think of the situation he had encountered before. Couldn''t Bai Meng appear in this place?


    After thinking about it, he roughly figured out the reason.


    From the previous situation, the strength of the blood moon world itself is not high, and the strength of Bai Meng is too terrible.


    When a super powerful creature comes to a weak world, it is likely to cause instability in the world.


    Even the possibility of breaking.


    Think of here, Jiang Ting nodded, but also understand.


    However, if you are the only one, you should be a little more careful.


    Before he was seen, he was arrogant and arrogant. At that time, Bai Meng was by his side. He had absolute confidence that the ghosts and beasts from the blood moon world could not threaten Bai Meng.


    I''m kidding. If there is a person in the blood moon world who can fight against Bai Meng, he doesn''t have to finish the task. He can kill himself in a place.


    In fact, as he guessed, there was no too powerful soul beast.


    But now, it''s just him, so be more careful.


    Looking at the surrounding environment, it is very strange.


    It''s similar to what I saw in the crypt. It''s a bloody world in front of me. Everything around is red.


    The ground was as if it had been burned by fire.


    What Jiangting is deep in is the wasteland of such a world.


    This is the place again.


    Jiang Ting sighed and found that every time he came to a new place, he would appear on the wasteland. Is this a lot of fate with the wasteland?


    However, in general, space nodes will be set up in some sparsely populated places to avoid space storm and threaten other people.


    Later, Jiang Ting is going to find a living person to ask about the situation here and who is the king of the world.


    But then there was a noise.


    "Don''t let her run away! That guy must be around here! "


    On hearing this sound, Jiang Ting was very happy. It seems that there is a living person.


    Thinking of this, he turned the soul of heaven.


    As the woman''s special design for the world of blood and moon, with his urging, great changes began to take place in herself.


    The first is the body, from the beginning of the entity, into a semi illusory state, at first glance, like a ghost in general.


    Looking at his own appearance, Jiang Ting touched his chin. Can he say that this is the life of the blood moon world?


    Originally, Jiang Ting thought that the world should be dominated by ghosts and beasts, but now it seems that it is a bit beyond his expectation.


    However, these are not what he needs to consider now. Jiang Ting came to the place where the sound just sounded carefully.


    Sure enough, there are several guys who are similar to him.


    Each of them has a human shape, but the body is semi illusory.


    This magical scene makes Jiang ting a little curious about the world of blood moon.


    And those guys seem to be looking for something, looking around.


    All of a sudden, I don''t know what it is. Leng buting has a strange feeling, as if he was stared at by death.


    "What''s the matter?"


    He exclaimed, but only when he spoke, he felt that he was wrapped by an irresistible force.


    Not only him, but also the others.


    Soon, the people who had been in the world for seven months were bound together, and there was no chance to struggle.


    Then a shadow appeared in front of them. When they saw this man, their faces were very ugly.


    "Who are you! Do you know! We are the guardians of the blood palace, dare to attack us! You are against the whole blood palace


    Obviously, in his eyes, no one in the world dares to fight against the blood palace, at least in the face of it.Jiang Ting naturally didn''t know where the blood palace was, but from the tone of the other side, he vaguely guessed something.


    Then, Jiang Ting didn''t give them any nonsense. After a while, the memory of seven people appeared in front of him.


    This is a branch of the ability to control the soul and read the memory.


    Of course, the reading here can only be limited to people in the blood moon world. If you take it and put it in the endless God realm, you need other ways.


    With understanding the memory of several guys, Jiang Ting has a more detailed understanding of the blood moon world.


    Of course, up to now, it can''t be called blood moon world.


    Now that we are in other people''s world, we should call it "blood devil continent".


    Different from the endless universe, the blood devil continent is essentially like a space wandering in the endless void.


    And an accident, let them contact the space node of endless God domain.


    Therefore, there is a plan for the endless divine domain invasion.


    As for the ghosts and beasts that appear in the trial city of God, they are the most common fighting pets on the blood devil road.


    When it comes to this, I have to say that the race Jiang Ting incarnates now is a creature called the blood demon race.


    At the same time, it is also the real overlord of the world, above the soul beast.


    According to the memory just now, the blood devil continent thinks that the world they found is a very small and weak world. As long as it is determined that there is no strong existence there, soon they will really send a large army to crush the border and occupy the small and weak world they found.


    As a matter of fact, they have done a lot of such things before. Now, for example, they have successfully occupied several small worlds discovered as colonies of their blood devil continent.


    Most of the ghosts and beasts they saw in Jiangting were cultivated by the colonies and were the best weapons for the blood demons to fight in the battlefield.


    The weak world?


    The strange expression flashed in Jiang Ting''s eyes. The blood demon clan has been watching the sky for a long time.


    Thanks to his early arrival, he is such a simple world. If he really attacks the endless God realm, he is afraid that any strong one over there will be able to smash the blood devil continent.

 Chapter 1246

    Compared with the blood devil world, the power of the endless God domain is far beyond Jiang Ting''s imagination.


    On the contrary, the world of blood demons here, according to the memory, is a small world.


    Among them, the most powerful existence is the degree of crystal star.


    For Jiang Ting, although it is difficult to deal with it, it is not impossible to solve it.


    If you put the crystal level strength in the test city of God, I''m afraid it''s not the top level, let alone the palaces in the endless God domain.


    Jiang Ting even suspected that the silver haired woman she met before could easily wipe out the blood devil world.


    But the other side didn''t do it, instead, he found himself a genius of God''s trial city.


    It''s clear that people regard this place as a test ground for their world talents.


    It is for this reason that instead of destroying this place at the first time, the mission was issued.


    Thinking of this, Jiang tingqing is glad that he was born in the endless realm of God. At the same time, he knows more about the cruelty of the world.


    If it wasn''t for the power of the infinite realm, maybe it would be them who are being played with in turn.


    Jiang Ting took a deep breath. These are not what he needs to consider now.


    For myself, the most important and only thing now is to finish the task as soon as possible, and then leave this ghost place, oh no, leave the trial city of God.


    This time, all the guys he needs to deal with are clear.


    The guy he wants to kill, the king of the world, is the owner of the blood palace in the mouth of these guys just now.


    It''s not easy to get rid of their king.


    Like the killer these guys remember.


    Not long ago, the king of the blood palace was assassinated by a woman.


    At this time, these guys are in pursuit of the female killer on the way, encountered their own.


    According to the information, the female killer was found in time, so she left the blood palace under siege.


    This means that she was seriously injured.


    Think of here, Jiang Ting mouth suddenly emerged a smile.


    There is not a saying well said that the enemy of the enemy is his own friend.


    Since there is a killer who also wants to kill the king of the blood palace, he is the same target as himself.


    In this way, wouldn''t it be better to unite with that guy?


    Although the other party is a blood demon people, but in this world of blood demons, for various reasons, the behavior of opposing the king of blood demons and looking for the world to fight, I feel very angry, or disgusted.


    After all, as aggressors, they also have something called conscience that they feel bad about.


    As a result, over the years, many strong people who dislike the blood devil have embarked on the road of assassination.


    Just, the blood demon king is in the blood palace, protected is really very good, general blood demon clan, have no chance to see him, let alone, personally kill him.


    Usually, they are killed somewhere by each other.


    Recently, the world of blood demons has been in a row because of whether or not the endless God domain will attack them.


    Those who support it are also opposed.


    Once there is such strategic disunity, it is not surprising that the head of the other party will be assassinated.


    In just one year, the blood devil had been assassinated for more than ten times, and the female assassin was the strongest one among them.


    It can be said that if the blood devil had not made enough preparations, she would have succeeded.


    For such a talented female killer, Jiang Ting naturally has some interest.


    I believe that with her help, this mission will be more smooth.


    He immediately launched the perception, with a strong mental force, soon in a place, feel the existence of a person.


    The other party is very weak, so still in a place, do not know, thought she had died.


    This is even more obvious after Jiang Ting really saw each other.


    On the ground, there was a beautiful woman lying on her side, half of her face side by side. She couldn''t see clearly.


    See this, Jiang Ting picked pick eyebrow.


    Don''t say, if it wasn''t for his keen perception, he would have regarded each other as a corpse.


    And the other side so lie on the ground of purpose, Jiang Ting how much also guessed a bit.


    I can''t help smiling. Sure enough, I''m a very professional killer!


    Thinking of this, he squatted down and approached the woman.


    Until the end, in the other side''s face above the pinch, as if, is to test the other side is dead or alive.


    At this time, the woman suddenly opened her eyes, and then stabbed Jiang ting with a bloody dagger in her arms.


    Her speed, and even the power are very terrible, but Jiang Ting had some defense, easily avoided the other party''s fatal blow.When he dodged, Jiang Ting glanced at the position of his opponent''s dagger, which was just where his heart was.


    Sure enough, he is a professional killer. It''s really decisive.


    Then he spread out his hand, looked at each other and said.


    "Hey, don''t be so grumpy. I think we can work together."


    Hearing his words, the woman frowned: "cooperation? What do you mean


    For Jiang Ting this inexplicable appearance, and inexplicably provoked his fellow, she is very afraid.


    Especially when the other side evades their own fatal blow, they dare not underestimate it.


    And Jiang Ting, his expression was still calm. He pointed to the bodies of the blood demons in the distance and said with a smile.


    "You can look over there."


    Smell speech, the woman along the direction of his finger side face, but her eyes, always did not leave the River Court half minutes, to ensure that she can at any time against the River Court attack.


    This is the basic quality of a killer.


    Until she saw several bodies lying on the ground, she asked in surprise.


    "You killed those guys?"


    Smelling speech, Jiang Ting looked around with a smile and said with a smile, "besides me, there seems to be no other living people here."


    This is


    After listening to him, the woman was still on guard, especially after Jiang Ting admitted that she had killed those guys.


    There is no doubt that the strength of this guy, who can kill the guard that she can''t solve in such a short time, is absolutely beyond her.


    The more this happens, the more alert she has to be.


    Seeing his suspicion on his face, Jiang Ting had no choice but to smile and say, "you don''t have to worry so much. I just want to talk to you about a cooperation, which is good for both of us. How about it?"


    Smell speech, the woman nods a little way: "you say, what cooperation?"


    At least until now, Jiang Ting didn''t show any other meaning, which made her feel a little relieved.

 Chapter 1247

    Jiang Ting''s mouth showed a kind smile, but in his mouth, he said a cold word.


    "I hope to kill the blood devil with you!"


    Hear him this words, the woman is a Leng at first, immediately say.


    "Why, you want to kill him, too?"


    Although I know that there must be a lot of people who want the blood devil king to die, I didn''t expect that I could meet one right now, and my strength is still so strong.


    Jiang Ting said with a smile, "that''s right, so I hope I can cooperate with you and kill her together. It''s good for you and me. How about that?"


    Don''t say, his words really attracted women.


    Originally, this mission has been declared a failure. After all, as a killer, even his identity has been exposed. It is almost impossible to carry out the mission again.


    But if there is Jiang Ting, there may still be a chance.


    In fact, she would have tried to do it again if she hadn''t hurt herself.


    But now, it seems, my luck has come!


    She pondered for a long time, finally nodded, solemnly said: "no problem, I can promise you to kill him together, but I need to solve him personally!"


    It can be seen that the woman''s resentment for the blood devil king is very deep. On Jiang Ting''s side, he thinks about it. Anyway, his task is to solve the blood devil king, but he doesn''t say that he has to solve it by himself. In that case.


    Let the little girl do it. Just as it happens, I don''t need to kill myself.


    Well, the best of both worlds.


    Jiang Ting looked at her with a smile and nodded.


    "No problem! I can promise you to kill him! "


    Hearing Jiang Ting''s words, the woman was relieved.


    And Jiang Ting is some curiously asked a sentence.


    "I''m really curious. You are a killer. Shouldn''t the task be to let the target die? Why do you have to kill him yourself? In this way, it seems that there won''t be any special reward."


    Obviously, Jiang Ting took the opponent as a bounty hunter and so on. In order to complete the task and get the reward, he carried out the killing task.


    But the woman shook her head and said, "I''m not here for reward, I''m here for revenge!"


    Speaking of the end, her eyes reveal in addition to strong murder, let Jiang ting a little surprised, it seems that there is something wrong!


    Think of here, the river court does not come from a bit of interest.


    "Can you tell me?"


    And this matter, it seems that it is not something extraordinary, when the woman really tells, it is very calm.


    "The blood devil king killed my brother and my family. I want to kill him for revenge. Is there a problem?"


    Finish saying, the woman saw an eye River Court, the latter Leng next, immediately way.


    "Of course, there is no problem. It seems that the blood devil is really not a good thing."


    Hearing this, the woman said coldly, "of course! The blood devil is a bloodthirsty guy who only knows how to kill! But the world says that he is the Savior and has brought prosperity to our world. "


    "Well! The prosperity gained by invading other worlds is better than that


    She was heartfelt against aggression, war and killing.


    After hearing this, Jiang Ting laughed in his heart. I''m afraid you don''t know. Just before, the blood devil almost buried the whole blood devil world.


    They reached out to the endless realm of God, and they were brave enough.


    As for this woman, Jiang Ting liked her very much. At least he was comfortable with her attitude towards the invaders.


    It seems that in this world, there are not all bad people. At least, there are many people who can be saved.


    But these are not what Jiang Ting needs to manage. He is not the real Savior. He is just an ordinary person who wants to complete the task and leave here.


    After a conversation, they have a basic understanding, and Jiang Ting also successfully knows each other''s name.


    Blood rain.


    By name, it''s bloody.


    In this way, the cooperation between the two is perfect.


    After that, they had a simple exchange of intelligence. In fact, as a guy who just came to the world of blood devil, Jiang Ting had no useful intelligence to exchange.


    However, Xueyu trusted him very much, perhaps because he solved the problems of the guards.


    Through the understanding of Xueyu, now they have another chance to assassinate.


    That''s the party!


    It''s also said that dogs, the king of blood demons in the world of blood demons, can concentrate the power of the whole world of blood demons to invade the newly discovered world.


    To this end, a blood banquet was held


    at that time, the forces of all parties would gather at the banquet and discuss about the invasion together.And what they need to do is disguise as the people who attend the party, so as to sneak in quietly.


    As for attacking from the front, Jiang Ting really thought about that at the beginning.


    I thought that if the world didn''t surpass its strongmen, it''s no harm to attack head on.


    But in fact, although there is no powerful existence in this world, the number of people far exceeds his imagination.


    In terms of security alone, thousands of guards like those just now gathered outside the blood palace.


    It''s just the most external force. Inside, there are still a lot of powerful existence, which are on guard everywhere.


    As long as there is an accident in any place, there will be two things in the other place. They are important things to decide whether they can enter the blood devil palace and the scene of the blood banquet.


    How to get them is relatively simple and crude.


    On the ground, Jiangting and Xueyu looked at several figures in the sky, and their mouths all rose.


    "Do it!"


    In an instant, they turned into two shadows. In an instant, they appeared in those shadows, and then there was a massacre.


    Because Jiang Ting killed the strongest of them in an instant, soon, others were also solved by the blood rain.


    After a search, they found the invitation letter and identity medal they needed.


    But looking at the booty, their expressions were a little unnatural.

 Chapter 1248

    Originally, they thought that since there are so many people in this team, there will be many passes, including identity tokens.


    But when they saw these people, they were stunned.


    There are so many people in love, only two of them are the ones who really attend the blood banquet.


    But think about it. After all, such a big banquet was hosted by the blood devil. It must be to bring some guards. It''s not to prevent the blood devil, but to meet other forces on the way.


    In the world of blood demons, the contradiction between each force is no smaller than that on the human side.


    Even in the world of blood demons, every hostile force has its extreme power at all times.


    Maybe it''s just for this reason, but those who have some status will take some guards wherever they go.


    However, I''m afraid these two people didn''t even think about it until they died. It''s clear that they already have such a strong guard around them. Why do they still die. Even until the end, did not see the hands of the face.


    The reason why they were blinded was the identity of the two guys who received the invitation.


    It''s a couple.


    Jiang Ting was very helpless. You said that both of you, husband and wife, were invited separately. This is too


    But it''s also convenient for them, just one invitation for each person.


    It''s just that this identity is a little embarrassing.


    However, after a short period of deception, Xueyu responded quickly.


    "It''s OK. Since they are lovers, we can just go in like this."


    Xueyu obviously can''t wait to enter the blood palace again. He didn''t want to say that.


    Then, regardless of what, directly played Jiang Ting''s arm.


    Even other people don''t care, they also care about a fart.


    Jiang Ting thought truthfully.


    Originally, he thought that if he waited here for a while, he might be able to squat on the prey.


    But since Xueyu didn''t care about it, he didn''t have to waste any more time. He immediately followed Xueyu to the blood palace.


    They are not far away from the blood palace, which is the only way to the blood palace.


    Along the way, we also saw many other teams, most of which were similar to the teams they intercepted at the beginning, each with a large number of escorts. It seems that the two of them were a bit abrupt.


    But there''s no way. They can''t recruit any more on the spot. They have to work hard.


    At the entrance of the blood palace, the guards on both sides are checking the identity of each person.


    When Jiang ting and Xueyu arrive, they show their identity cards.


    The guard just looked at them and nodded.


    "Yes, I have!"


    Jiang ting and Xueyu are all secretly relieved.


    Blood Palace door, this is the most difficult place to enter, now that all come in, behind the things, relatively simple.


    After entering the blood palace, they went straight to the banquet hall.


    This is a huge square. Originally, it was used to admonish the army, but today, it has been changed into a round table large enough to accommodate the whole blood devil world.


    Rao is the farthest pair of guests, hundreds of meters away from each other, but still lively.


    With the seat number on the identity card, Jiangting and Xueyu quickly find their own location.


    Now this event list, the banquet has not officially started, therefore, the scene is mostly chatting.


    However, most of the things we talked about are still things in the endless realm of God.


    After all, the recent period of time is an important day for the blood devil world and endless God realm.


    For the blood devil world, as long as they can conquer the newly discovered world, they will have the 100th colonial world.


    At the same time, we will get the most perfect living environment.


    That''s right. The reason why they didn''t start the endless God realm is that they didn''t want to fight a big war and destroy the local environment.


    Compared with the scene of the blood devil world, the scene of the trial city of God, including the scene of the crystal wasteland, is naturally like heaven.


    They can''t bear to say that those things are completely destroyed.


    So the best way is to understand the basic strength of the world through small wars.


    Thus, we can launch corresponding attacks on this world, in order to minimize the damage to that world.


    For the endless realm, once they attack, they will be sentenced to death for the whole blood devil world.


    Although Jiang Ting''s view on the world of blood demons in the endless God realm, if the world of blood demons really dares to attack the endless God realm.


    In this way, the war will directly rise to the level of World War. At that time, I''m afraid the whole blood devil world will be destroyed.Even now, he doubts whether there is a pair of invisible eyes staring at the blood devil world.


    As long as they dare to make a real decision, they will kill people completely.


    After taking a seat, they listen to other people''s conversation quietly, occasionally meet other people to talk with them, and they are all perfunctory.


    Fortunately, most of the blood demons here have heard from each other and never really seen each other.


    In this way, it is cheaper for Jiang ting and Xueyu to perform.


    After such a long conversation, they were not found to be impersonated.


    At this time, the most important person in the audience came.


    "Welcome to the blood Lord!"


    Although it is said that the world of blood devil belongs to the isolated world of heroes, the most powerful one is the king of blood devil.


    And the blood palace he represents is also the most powerful existence in the whole blood devil world.


    The blood palace plays an important role in a large number of war plans against other worlds in the blood devil world.


    Over time, in fact, the whole world has begun to move towards centralized rule.


    And their common king is the blood devil king.


    With the arrival of the blood demon king, all the blood demon people stood up and saluted him.


    Jiang ting and Xueyu followed suit, which was a little different from the image of tall and powerful. The so-called blood devil king in front of him was a little flattering.


    First of all, the body is only 1.5 meters tall and looks like a child.


    But it''s such a small thing. Its strong smell makes no blood demon people dare to be presumptuous in the whole blood banquet.


    Everyone looked at him in awe or with respect.


    Jiang Ting was looking at him with pity.


    Sometimes, ignorance will bring destruction.


    The blood devil may never think of what kind of huge world he is about to face.

 Chapter 1249

    For all this unknown blood devil king, at the moment is still looking at the scene, blood banquet of the people, mouth hook with a strange smile.


    "I believe you all know the reason why I asked you to come here!"


    As soon as he came up, he directly called himself Ben Wang. It''s estimated that only he would dare to say that. If someone else, I''m afraid he won''t be knocked to the ground directly.


    All the blood demon clansmen listened to the blood demon king''s speech quietly, without any intention of refuting.


    And see this scene, the blood demon king said very satisfied, continue to talk about what he is ready to say.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, just many years ago, we found a special world in the world of blood devil. That place is very beautiful and beautiful."


    "I destroyed everything there, so I didn''t launch a war there at the first time. But now, our blood devil world is stronger, and it''s time to live in a better environment."


    "Now, the other world is not very powerful. It''s a good opportunity for us to launch an attack. I propose here that every force can help and win the new world together."


    For his words, the others all nodded and agreed.


    In fact, according to their position, there is no chance to refuse.


    After all, if you refuse, naturally some people will agree, and others are not bad at all.


    On the contrary, you will be united and suppressed by other forces because you are not active. And in the blood devil world, besides those top forces, how many of them are not afraid of this kind of suppression?


    However, this is not the reason why they agreed to invade.


    Jiangting and Xueyu, although they are also echoing, have their own ideas in their hearts.


    After some heroic words, the truth of the invasion was not buried, but no one cared about it.


    What they really care about is how many places they can be divided after the completion of the new world aggression.


    After that, the blood demon king talked with each blood demon people one by one.


    This is also regarded as the blood demon king. In order to make everyone feel that they have been valued, this is the rule.


    Soon the location of the blood demon king''s conversation came to Jiangting and Xueyu''s side.


    Just now, they all had a simple understanding of what the blood devil would talk to them, so they simply recited similar answers.


    Anyway, there were so many people at the scene that he couldn''t recognize who he was, right?


    Although not without that possibility, the possibility is infinitely low.


    Sure enough, at least in the Jiangting side, they are very smooth together.


    After a short conversation, the blood demon king set his eyes on the next clan, and in front of him was the blood rain.


    Although, from the beginning, Jiang Ting told her that as long as there was not enough good opportunity, even if it was close to the blood demon king, she must bear it.


    But the problem is, now it''s not whether she can hold back, it''s the other party who seems to feel something wrong.


    After a short talk with Xueyu, he said to Xueyu with a smile.


    "Miss, after the party, I wonder if I can talk to you alone? It''s in my palace! "


    There was a smile in his eyes, as if it were harmless.


    But with his obscene height, all of these, it seems so disobedient.


    And the blood rain originally is in order to approach each other, this time again which think of other, immediately say.


    "No problem!"


    But as soon as the voice fell, Jiang Ting frowned, and so on, something was wrong


    He always feels that things are not as simple as they seem. At least, the blood devil is a little too much.


    Obviously, the other party doesn''t look like a lecherous guy.


    In other words, as a superior, if he is confused by women, he is not a qualified ruler at all.


    Thinking of this, Jiang Ting has been vaguely alert,


    but on the other hand, Xueyu is happy. Originally, he wanted to find another chance to get close to the blood demon king. Now, the other party''s initiative invitation is absolutely a rare good opportunity.


    As for risks, although there are risks, they are nothing compared with the immediate victory.


    Besides, as a top killer, is she afraid of a blood devil?


    Thinking of this, he felt at ease, and his eyes also glanced over Jiang ting.


    See him nodded, is not scruple.


    Blood banquet above, under the leadership of the blood demon king, wrangle very late.


    Until the banquet is over, Jiang Ting leaves the blood Palace on the surface, but in fact, he has already quietly hidden.


    With the help of the spirit of heaven, he believed that with a blood demon, he could not feel his own existence.As for the other side of the blood rain, now has followed the blood devil, came to his bedroom.


    The so-called bedroom, in fact, is a relatively larger bedroom, it does not look special.


    It can be seen that although the blood devil king''s words and deeds are more domineering and even fierce, he is quite simple in life.


    However, this is not his reason to invade others.


    In the dark, Jiang Ting followed them both quietly, and his eyes were on the blood devil from beginning to end.


    From now on, he has been looking for an opportunity to give the blood devil a fight to kill attack.


    And Xueyu seems to have the same idea in his heart. His eyes are always observing the changes around him.


    But to her disappointment, although there are no other blood demons around, this guy has always been very careful.


    At all, she was not given any chance to attack. Think about it, maybe it''s also because of the number of assassinations that the blood devil suffered during this period.


    With blood rain came to the bedroom, blood devil Wang Xiao looked at blood rain, light said a word.


    "I didn''t expect that you, a little killer, would dare to come back for death?"


    "Who gave you courage?"


    Hearing this, the smile on his face suddenly froze.


    "Well, Lord blood demon, what are you talking about, what kind of killer?"


    On the surface, the blood rain is still a simple appearance, as if, really do not know anything.


    In fact, now she really can''t expose, in this case, she can''t kill each other in a short time.


    Once attracted the whole blood palace guard''s attention, they can go first don''t say, just kill the blood demon king.


    Want to kill the blood demon king under heavy protection, the difficulty coefficient is too high.


    "Don''t pretend."


    Blood demon king''s expression unprecedented calm, slowly said.


    "A few days ago, you came to assassinate me. I thought you had run away, but I didn''t expect you to come back by yourself."


    Speaking of this, there was a trace of killing in Xueyu''s eyes.

 Chapter 1250

    It seems that he noticed Xueyu''s eyes. He said with a smile.


    "I think you can give it a try and see if you can work properly."


    Smell speech, blood rain Leng for a moment, but soon, when she really began to feel the change of the power in the body, her face suddenly became very ugly.


    I didn''t know when the power in her body was disappearing at a very fast speed.


    "What have you done to me?"


    Xueyu looks at the blood devil king and shouts.


    And the other side, is very calm smile said.


    "It''s nothing. It''s just adding a little material to your body. Now, it''s just having some effect."


    The voice fell, and the look of blood rain became more and more ugly.


    Originally, her wounded body''s combat effectiveness was not in the peak state, and now she was attacked by the blood devil king Yin. Her combat effectiveness has dropped to less than 30%.


    And this energy intensity is still further decreasing, until finally, only about 10% is left.


    Originally, the strength of her and the blood devil is almost the same. If she wants to defeat the other side, she still needs to rely more on assassination.


    Let alone the fact that only 10% of the forces are left, we can''t compete with each other at all.


    See this scene, the blood demon king''s face showed a smile, looking at the blood rain slowly said.


    "Tell me, who sent you to kill me!"


    During this time, he didn''t know how many people had been executed. He sent killers to assassinate his own forces.


    In order to find out the power behind them, the first thing is to ask something from these killers.


    However, Xueyu and this guy have a deep hatred, even if they are not sent, they will not tell each other.


    "Damn you, you don''t want to get any information from me!"


    Blood rain here coldly looking at the blood devil king, the resentment in the eyes is incomparably powerful.


    The more she got to this situation, the more she came up with the scene that the blood devil killed her family.


    At that time, she was too weak, helpless and pitiful to do anything.


    And now, although they have become the top killers, they still haven''t played blood demon. Instead, he''s in control.


    Smell speech, blood demon king indifferent smile: "don''t worry, you will tell me soon."


    With that, a ray of evil light flashed in his eyes, and he began to walk towards the blood rain.


    Because there is no power, in the hands of the blood devil, he is a doll general, there is no resistance.


    In an instant, Xueyu was forced onto the bed.


    She gritted her teeth and looked at the blood devil king, and said harshly, "what do you want to do?"


    The latter said with a smile, looking up and down at Xueyu.


    "What do you think I want to do? Is there anyone else here besides you? "


    With that, he was about to rush towards the blood rain.


    Although he is not addicted to women, it doesn''t mean he has no interest at all.


    Although they are soul like in nature, they are still human in nature. They are still interested in some aspects.


    And now, a beautiful killer, lost resistance in front of him, how can he let go?


    Seeing this, Xueyu looks very ugly.


    "I''ll kill you!"


    Unfortunately, no matter how she struggled, she couldn''t move.


    Although the blood devil''s strength is not the peak, but in the face of a no power of her, it is still easy.


    Just as the blood devil side, successfully caught the blood rain on the bed, ready to further action, suddenly, a black Li mang moment across the space.


    When the blood demon king reacted, a huge sword mark appeared behind him.


    Until the time of death, the blood demon king did not see clearly, he died in the hands of who?


    Looking at the blood devil king who fell on himself, he had no vitality.


    At the same time, she looked at one place.


    And at the moment when the blood devil fell down, behind him, a figure slowly condensed out.


    There is no doubt that Jiang Ting is the only one who has the chance to kill the blood devil.


    Seeing the blood devil king dead, Jiang Ting glanced at the blood rain and gave a faint smile.


    "Your enemy is dead."


    "It''s a pity that you didn''t kill it yourself. I''m sorry."


    After all, at the beginning, she promised to let her kill the blood devil himself.


    But judging from the situation just now, if he didn''t do it at the first time, he would not even have the chance to kill the blood devil king.


    In this regard, Xueyu also expressed understanding.


    She looked at the body in front of her with a complicated look.


    "It''s OK. He''s dead."


    Sometimes, after revenge for the family, after a short surprise, there is endless emptiness.She felt that she had no meaning to live for a moment.


    Family revenge, and parents, brother, also died.


    What''s the point of her living in this world?


    "The cooperation this time seems to be very smooth and pleasant!"


    One side of the river court looked at her appearance, also thought of her revenge things, shrugged and said.


    "What are you going to do after revenge?"


    "I..."


    At the end, Xueyu frowned.


    "I don''t know. Originally, I lived for revenge in my life. Now, after revenge, I don''t know what to do."


    Seeing her face full of confusion, Jiang Ting pondered for a moment and then said with a smile.


    "In that case, go and find the world, the things you are interested in."


    Jiang Ting''s face is a gentle smile like a spring breeze.


    For this bloody rain, although the contact time is not much, but as far as people are concerned, the other side is quite to his appetite.


    Smell speech, blood rain silent for a long time, finally, murmur to say.


    "Looking for something I''m interested in..."


    Think of finally, she suddenly in front of a bright, think is to think of what, grateful to Jiang Ting said.


    "Thank you! I understand, for the sake of! I know what I''m going to do in the future! "


    Xueyu looks at the blood palace around, with a bright smile on her face.


    Jiang Ting said with a smile: "well, it''s good to understand. In this case, go ahead and do what you want to do."


    For her to be able to come out from the hate value, Jiang Ting is also sincerely gratified.


    When Xueyu left, Jiangting looked at the corpse of the blood demon king and sighed.


    In this way, the whole mission is more smooth than he imagined.


    However, thanks to the blood.


    Had it not been for the bloody rain, he would not have been so smooth on his way.


    Just outside the blood palace, its huge degree, if not in advance all kinds of stampede, observation, understand the environment.


    It''s even possible to get lost in the blood palace.


    Of course, the operation of the blood devil himself is also an important reason for his own death.


    All of a sudden, a white light in the sky will cover the river court, in front of his eyes a flower, suddenly, found not in the blood palace.

 Chapter 1251

    When Jiang Ting recovered again, he found that he did not return to the world of dream spirit, but was still in the world of blood devil.


    At this time, he was suspended in the sky, overlooking the whole blood devil world.


    Looking down from here, you can clearly see that the whole world of blood demons, just like its name, is full of blood red, which makes people feel depressed.


    Jiang Ting can''t even imagine what kind of distortion will exist in the hearts of creatures who have lived in this world since childhood?


    He could not help but think of the scene of blood rain.


    Just then, a voice came out of my ear.


    "Yes, your task is finished faster than you think."


    Just when Jiang Ting was confused, a man suddenly appeared in front of him.


    This is a handsome man in white. His age looks very young, but Jiang Ting has no way to study the specific age.


    But from his body, the light oppression made Jiang Ting look at him more.


    "You are..."


    He did not expect that in this world of blood demons, he would meet fellow human beings.


    And the man looked at him, light said.


    "You can understand me as the regulator of the world."


    Wen Yan, Jiang Ting is still full of doubts. What does that mean?


    Perhaps seeing through the doubts in Jiang Ting''s heart, he continued to explain.


    "This world of blood demons has been locked by us since it came into contact with our endless God realm."


    "And the aggressiveness they showed was amazing, so shoot me and stare here."


    "If necessary, the whole world can be destroyed in the first place."


    In the process of speaking, there is no fluctuation on the man''s face. When he looks at the world, he has no emotion at all.


    In his mouth, the world full of countless lives in front of him seems to be just an ant nest, which can be destroyed with one foot.


    In fact, Jiang Ting hates his attitude of ignoring life, but he has no choice but to bear the fact that he is stronger than himself.


    Then he asked.


    "So what are you here for?"


    "Didn''t I finish the task, why didn''t I go back to the original world?"


    For this inexplicable guy, Jiang Ting didn''t have much affection in his heart.


    In the face of Jiang Ting''s question, the man''s answer is even more chilling.


    "The completion of your task, of course, means that the value of the blood devil world to the endless God domain has disappeared."


    Jiang Ting picked eyebrows: "what do you mean?"


    Then, the man said faintly.


    "Destroy the world, of course."


    As soon as the voice fell, before Jiang Ting had any reaction, the other side waved.


    Can be such a simple action, for the whole blood demon world, is completely devastating.


    In an instant, the whole blood devil world, within the scope of sight, all began to jump to pieces.


    In the sky, a huge black whirlpool slowly condenses.


    All people in the blood devil world can''t help looking up and looking at the sky replaced by black.


    Blood devil world, like a boat, in the sea, encountered a vortex.


    There is no resistance at all. Everything is being torn up quickly, whether it is the blood demon people, or the mountains or Plains.


    Even the original blood palace, also under this power, collapsed in an instant.


    Looking at this completely apocalyptic scene, Jiang Ting took a breath of air.


    He didn''t understand, didn''t understand the man in front of him, how powerful he was, to be able to easily destroy the whole blood devil world.


    In the current situation, in a few minutes, the whole world of blood devil will be completely smashed in the black vortex.


    All of a sudden, the figure of blood rain appeared in Jiang Ting''s mind.


    He immediately looked at the man and said coldly, "stop it!"


    However, the man didn''t pay attention to his meaning at all, and still maintained the action of starting.


    Until finally, Jiang Ting glared at him, the king of ice in his hand appeared, and directly attacked him.


    Although he doesn''t like the blood devil world, the blood rain is still in this world.


    And there are many blood demons who are good in nature.


    Now the man''s behavior is to kill all the blood demons, good or bad.


    This is something Jiang Ting can''t tolerate.


    Even if the other side, in this world, killing all sides, Jiang Ting will not pay attention to, or even feel happy.


    However, at present, the other party wants to directly destroy the whole world, he can not tolerate.


    Unfortunately, in the face of Jiang Ting''s attack, the man just took a look. Jiang Ting''s whole person, including the attack, was frozen in place.It was as if the time around him had been fixed.


    Jiang Ting deeply felt the gap in strength.


    To say, in the face of crystal ten stars, he still has the confidence to work hard with each other.


    Then, facing the guy in front of him, he couldn''t have the idea of resisting at all.


    The difference in strength is too great. If the opponent is an adult martial arts master, he is not even a baby.


    In this way, Jiang Ting can only watch the blood devil world disappear completely in the black whirlpool, and the man who has done this will wave it again.


    Suddenly, the black whirlpool disappeared.


    At this time, Jiang Ting found that they were already in the void like the universe.


    All he could see was himself and the figure of the man.


    "Do you know that they have many kind blood demons?"


    Jiang Ting didn''t care. He glared at the man.


    The latter has no facial expression, just lightly said: "so what? Born in the world of blood demons, people in the world of blood demons are not of our own race, and their hearts will be different. "


    "Maybe one day, there will be a stronger world than us. At that time, you can tell them that there are good people among us. We can see if they will let you go."


    With that, his figure gradually became illusory: "your talent, luck, all aspects and good, have become endless God domain, God King potential."


    "But before that, I hope you can understand, understand how cruel the environment is in this void."


    "If you don''t wipe out others completely, you will be wiped out by yourself! Including your family, your friends, your everything! At that time, you see, there are still people telling you, "innocent!"


    With that, his figure disappeared completely.


    And Jiang Ting''s body also began to become illusory.


    But he did not care, at the moment, he has been the man''s words, said some silent.


    Although he couldn''t accept the man''s words for a moment, he had to admit that the other side''s words were reasonable.


    Finally, seeing the broken world of blood devil, he finally sighed.

 Chapter 1252

    Jiang Ting, who left the world of blood devil, was directly transported back to the familiar and strange dizi area of God''s trial city.


    After returning, looking at the city in front of him and the crowd around him, Jiang Ting took a deep breath and had a different idea in his heart.


    From the beginning, he came here just to be strong, and then left the trial city of God. Until now, he finds that he seems to have more goals.


    Between the cruel world


    Jiang Ting looked at the boundless sky with a little firmness in his eyes.


    As a man who doesn''t admit defeat, he is disgusted with the man''s behavior.


    Since he was disgusted, he naturally wanted to change the status quo.


    But it''s very far away for him to have the strength to change the status quo.


    But being far away doesn''t mean that he can''t touch. He believes that as long as he continues to practice, sooner or later, he can reach the height of that man.


    At that time, it''s time for him to make rules!


    At this time, around the white dream figure condensed out, looking at Jiang ting a pair of high spirited look, she is a little strange.


    "What''s going on with you guy, you''re as excited as you''ve got chicken blood."


    Jiang Ting looked at her with a smile and finally said a word.


    "Go, do a big thing with me!"


    Smell speech, white dream Leng under, her side still don''t know, Jiang ting in the blood devil world all experience, still some strange.


    "What do you want to do?" he asked


    In Jiang Ting''s eyes, there is a dazzling light.


    "With me, the whole government, the trial city of God!"


    "I, Jiangting, want to be the absolute master here!"


    His words were sonorous and forceful, and he didn''t mean to joke at all. When he heard Bai Meng''s blood boiling, he was even more strange.


    "Well, why do you want to do it all of a sudden?"


    This guy used to be very Buddhist?


    Jiang Tingwei narrowed his eyes and said, "because only the master can make the rules here!"


    Although he can''t influence the whole trial city of God directly, he can influence it indirectly.


    ¡­¡­


    In the following year, an unprecedented event happened in the Dizi District of God''s trial city.


    With the rise of the strength of the Dragon God Pavilion, the Dizi District, which was originally despised by everyone, gradually merged into the members of the Dragon God pavilion from the mode of each team.


    It is said that when the founder was in xuanzi District, he had already carried forward Longshen Pavilion, and now dizi district is no exception.


    As for the power of the Dragon God Pavilion, especially the subsequent one, the power of the pavilion leader made all the geniuses in the Dizi District scared.


    After all, the rise of a big power naturally means countless battles and even killing.


    This is how the Dragon God Pavilion rose from the killing.


    Since then, under the leadership of the leader of the pavilion, members of the Dragon God pavilion have significantly improved their speed and efficiency in terms of completing tasks and gaining points.


    This is also the difference between the group''s action and the ordinary casual repair.


    It can be said that the advantages of zongmen outside are fully displayed in the Dragon God Pavilion.


    For a time, as time goes on, it becomes more and more difficult to practice, so that you can only choose to join the Dragon God Pavilion.


    It was in this case that the Dragon God Pavilion finally became the Dizi District, the existence of the dragon head.


    All geniuses have to bow to the Lord of the Dragon God Pavilion.


    For this powerful and mysterious Lord, no one knows his name, only his title.


    "Kill the gods in black."


    At a dragon god Pavilion, Jiang Ting chanted the name and couldn''t help laughing.


    Today, he is quite different from when he first completed the adventure task.


    At present, his strength level has reached the crystal ten stars, and his real combat power has far exceeded the strength of the crystal ten stars.


    It is precisely because of this that he can get the title of "killing God in black".


    Moreover, the rise of the Dragon God Pavilion is closely related to his power.


    In addition, Bai Meng''s full support finally completed his original idea.


    As long as he can build up a power that can control everyone, he can instill his own view of the world, including other values and so on, into these guys.


    And it turns out that he was very successful.


    In his efforts to cultivate, the members of the Dragon God pavilion are basically sensible and kind-hearted.


    Of course, being reasonable and kind does not mean being kind without scruples, but within a certain scope.


    When it''s time to be cruel, be cruel to yourself or others.


    Today is a special day for Jiang ting.A year ago, with the reward of adventure mission, he got the chance to ascend to Tianzi district.


    At the same time, he got the treasure, the exquisite tower of heaven and earth.


    But up to now, Jiangting has not yet figured out what Tiandi Linglong tower is.


    He thought it was a treasure that he could use now, but in fact, after it entered his body, there was no movement, and he didn''t know what the effect was.


    However, Jiang Ting is not in a hurry to explore all this. Anyway, there is still a long way to go, so we can understand it slowly.


    In contrast, the latter 50 million points, thanks to these points, let him have the opportunity to quickly improve his strength.


    Now, for dizi District, the construction of Longshen pavilion has been completed, and the current rulers have explained the affairs of Longshen Pavilion in xuanzi district.


    At that time, once the members of the Dragon God Pavilion come to dizi District, they can directly absorb the Dragon God Pavilion here.


    Even if they are not members of the Dragon God Pavilion and come from other xuanzi districts, they will have to join the Dragon God Pavilion because of its dominance.


    Finally looked at the eye to the word area, Jiang Ting did not have any nostalgia, said directly to the air.


    "Take me to Tianzi district. I''m ready."


    As his voice fell, suddenly, the sky began to appear bright golden clouds.


    All the people in the Dizi area of the God''s trial city are staring at the golden cloud in the sky, and are curious about what happened.


    However, some people with a wide range of knowledge soon realized that someone was going to enter the Tianzi area.


    After thinking about it, we all understand that at this time point, we can enter the Tianzi area.


    Don''t even think about it. There''s only one person. There''s the Lord of the Dragon God Pavilion, killing the God in black.


    All of a sudden, the news spread all over the city of God''s trial. All the busy geniuses looked at the clouds in the sky.


    "To you, my Lord!"


    In Jiangting, which is shrouded in golden light, I feel that my body is slowly leaving the ground.


    Finally came to heaven, the whole city of God''s trial scene, all into view.


    By, eyes a black, disappeared.

 Chapter 1253

    This time, after a brief sense of weightlessness, when Jiang Ting opened his eyes again, he was still familiar with the scene.


    , as like as two peas entered the word area, the reception was the same. The only difference was that the place was even more quiet now.


    At this time, a gentle voice sounded in my ear.


    "Congratulations, after experiencing the baptism of xuanzi district and dizi District, you finally come to Tianzi district which you have been dreaming of!"


    Jiang tingxun went and found that she was talking about an extremely beautiful woman, dressed in a strong black dress. She looked very handsome, which was not in line with the gentle voice just now.


    She looked at Jiang ting and said with a gentle smile.


    Jiang Ting subconsciously glanced at each other''s strength, and was surprised to find that he couldn''t see through.


    And at that moment, the other side spoke.


    "This young master, as soon as he comes up, he depends on the strength of others. It''s not suitable."


    Hearing each other''s words, Jiang Ting was embarrassed for a while. Unexpectedly, the other party felt that he was checking her strength.


    However, Jiang Ting, after all, is a person who has experienced great storms. Although he is extremely embarrassed in his heart, he is still very calm on the surface.


    "Sorry, I''m used to it."


    It''s reasonable for a stranger to take the initiative to chat up, especially in such a place.


    Obviously, the woman didn''t mean to argue with Jiang ting. She said with a smile, "it''s OK. It''s a good habit."


    Then he stretched out his black lace gloves and said, "black feather, may I have your name?"


    The other party''s move made Jiang Ting feel a little more good for Tianzi district.


    Originally, there was the situation of the birth place of dizi district. After arriving at Tianzi District, he was ready to fight.


    But I didn''t expect that the other party would treat him so politely. I didn''t know that. I thought I was uncle.


    Adhering to the attitude that people respect me and I return people, Jiang Ting replied with a smile.


    "You don''t have to be so polite. Just call me Jiang ting."


    Then, looking around, he asked suspiciously, "well, miss Heiyu, I want to ask you, where is this, the birth place of Tianzi district?"


    To be honest, the surrounding area is empty. It''s not like dizi district. It''s very busy.


    There are no more than twenty people around.


    Jiang Ting is a little strange about this kind of environment.


    Smell speech, black feather smiles to explain a way for him.


    "Yes, this is the birthplace of Tianzi district. You may have a lot of doubts when you just come here. I''d better take you to test your strength level first, and then I''ll take you to the place you arranged."


    Hearing this, Jiang Ting is even more strange.


    Test strength level?


    I remember when I was in dizi District, there was no such thing as testing.


    Then, Jiang Ting said his doubts.


    "Well, it''s in the Tianzi area. Do you still need to test your strength level?"


    Seeing Jiang Ting''s puzzled face, Heiyu was not too surprised and said with a smile.


    "Of course it needs to be tested, otherwise I''ll ask you something."


    Jiang Ting nodded and said, "well, what''s the problem?"


    Black feather laughs a way: "crystal level up, is what?"


    This question directly silenced Jiang ting. Indeed, until now, he did not know what was on the crystal level.


    In fact, as early as in dizi District, after his strength reached crystal ten stars, he was very curious about this.


    At that time, the power level of dizi area was tested. The result of his test was that it exceeded the crystal ten stars and was not in the detection range.


    as like as two peas.


    Obviously, in that area, only crystal 10 can be tested.


    He didn''t even hear about the higher level.


    Now, black feather asked, he was also aroused the question, quickly shook his head.


    "I really don''t know that."


    Seeing this, she said with a faint smile: "so, that''s why the test was conducted."


    "To tell you the truth, there is only one level in this area."


    "King!"


    Here, she pause: "King level, divided into a star."


    "It''s similar to the level you know before, but in this area, there is a big gap between every star of the king."


    "The gap between them is so big that there is almost no genius who can really go beyond the ranks."


    Jiang Ting didn''t believe in her affirmation. At the beginning, when she was in xuanzi district and dizi District, others felt the same way.


    But in fact, is it not his blood abuse?


    But on the surface, he nodded and said, "well, I roughly understand. That means, first of all, what level of power do I get from the king?"Black feather nodded a smile: "yes, according to your level, at that time, will give you the corresponding task."


    Hear this, Jiang Ting Leng a moment, what thing, arrange a task?


    "Well, mission? What does that mean? "


    Smell speech, black feather smile: "this you temporarily don''t ask, wait until a few days later, you naturally know."


    Then he looked into the distance and said, "well, time is up. I''ll take you to test the strength level first."


    Not long after, Jiang Ting, under her leadership, came to a square. With the popularity of xuanzi district and the bustle of dizi District, it was obvious that it was going to be lonely.


    And the pillars set up around, also from the beginning of the stone pillars, into a kind of material that looks like jade.


    Just from the surface of the mountain, it seems that any punch can crush the pillar.


    Black feather pointed to a pillar on this side and said with a smile: "after a while, you will attack the test pillar with all your strength, and your current strength level will be displayed on it."


    Jiang Ting said that he understood that after all, it was not the first time to test the strength level.


    Then, he took a deep breath and fixed his eyes on the pillar.


    In fact, if we really want to test Jiang Ting''s complete power level, we need the dragon and nirvana fire to be his strongest power.


    But for the moment, it''s better not to miss too much when you''re new here.


    Although the black feather in front of him is very good, not only his attitude is modest, but also for such a long time, he didn''t mean to be unfavorable to him.


    But we still need to keep some basic precautions.


    So, Jiang Ting finally chose to test the strength level of his full strength under normal circumstances.


    He looked at the pillar. After half a step back, the spiritual power on his fist gathered wildly. Finally, it almost became the essence.


    There was a flash of light in his eyes, looking at a little bit above the post.


    "Break it for me!"


    Listening to the voice, I''m afraid I think Jiang Ting wants to smash the pillar with one punch.


    And the black feather on one side, quietly looking at the results above the column.

 Chapter 1254

    Boom, there was a loud noise from the pillar.


    Obviously, Jiang Ting''s fist originally thought that it might break this seemingly fragile pillar.


    But actually, the pillar didn''t even shake.


    After seeing the above results, Jiang Ting frowned slightly.


    "Two stars of the king."


    Black feather there looked at the above results, nodded: "OK, not too bad."


    Generally speaking, the vast majority of people who enter the Tianzi area are king one star, and those with relatively good talent can reach king two star.


    As for those who have three or four stars, or even four or five stars, all of them are abnormal.


    Those who are still in the Tianzi area are basically strong.


    And Jiangting, the second star of the king, is not so good, but it''s also good. Moreover, it seems that Jiangting still has some spare power.


    There''s nothing wrong with that. Jiang Ting has a lot of spare power.


    Even the dragon''s armor was not used. It was just a blow.


    Looking at the above results, Jiang Ting is actually not satisfied.


    I thought I could at least have three stars with one punch.


    But this two star is a bit eye-catching.


    He is different from others. In his disciple''s collection, he has achieved hundreds of millions of points by virtue of the massive tasks he has completed.


    And these points are basically spent in various places to improve the strength of the Dizi district.


    He is confident to say that he is definitely the most prosperous person in dizi District in the past dynasties.


    But unexpectedly, the test results, only two stars, which let him down.


    But he did not think about how much influence his various means had on his combat effectiveness.


    Just a fire of nirvana is enough to give him the capital to fight at any time.


    After that, there are Dragon Armor and dragon transformation, all of which greatly improve the combat effectiveness.


    The so-called tests of black feather, in theory, also include these. Of course, it is precisely because there are many people who hide their strength. In fact, the strength level of the first test is a little low.


    But perhaps, even Heiyu did not expect that the result of Jiangting test was lower than his peak level.


    Just Jiangting, after the normal dragon, the pure power level can reach the existence of the king''s four or five stars.


    In addition to the existence of Nirvana fire, it can be considered to meet the king''s six stars.


    In Heiyu''s cognition, if Jiang Ting really made such achievements, she would be scared off her chin.


    After testing their strength, they left the square directly.


    After leaving, Heiyu gave Jiang ting a brief introduction to the test city of God in Tianzi district.


    What''s different from "Di" and "Xuan".


    In terms of facilities, Tianzi district is just the first two areas.


    There are many kinds of entertainment facilities.


    Even say, as long as you can get points, here, you can get women.


    You can choose from NPC to real genius.


    As long as you have enough points.


    In this area, you can enjoy like a king.


    But again, the consumption here is terrible.


    Most people enjoy a day, the most basic expenses, have reached millions of points.


    Generally speaking, people from dizi district who enter Tianzi district have more than 20 million or 30 million points.


    You can play a lot.


    But it''s hard to get more points in the sky.


    In other words, it is very difficult to get points in the sky.


    On this point, Heiyu just simply told him not to waste points, and sometimes used it in the future.


    I don''t know how many poor guys are smart after they come to the Tianzi area. As a result, they can''t get points in the follow-up, so they live in a mess.


    In essence, black feather said this is a kind reminder, but let Jiangting helpless is, she reminded is too late.


    Heiyu may not have thought that Jiang Ting had already consumed most of his points when he was in dizi District, and all of them were used to improve his strength.


    The remaining points may not be enough for Jiang ting to use normally.


    Almost, there are only over 100000 points. In the xuanzi area, this may be a huge sum of money, but in the Tianzi area, it''s not enough to see. Even if it''s used for eating, it won''t last long.


    In the end, Jiang Ting can only place his hope on Tianzi district to get points.


    Soon, after taking Jiang ting to test his strength level, Heiyu took him to a villa in the corner.


    Just looking from the outside, it''s no worse than the villa you chose in xuanzi district.While Jiang Ting was surprised, he understood.


    After all, the number of people in Tianzi district is here.


    According to the figures learned from Heiyu, there should only be more than 100000 people in the whole Tianzi area.


    However, the scope of the trial city of God is not smaller because of the higher level of the area.


    This is equivalent to a city that used to provide tens of millions of people''s lives is now occupied by 100000 people.


    In this case, it makes sense for everyone to have a villa.


    In fact, those who can really enjoy the villa treatment as soon as they come here are basically two stars of the king.


    As for the existence of the king one star, it''s good to give a relatively spacious house.


    It can be said that it''s here that we can really instill strength into everything incisively and vividly.


    "You can control the time you just come here for three days. After three days, you need to report to the square. At that time, there will be a special person to receive you. Do you understand?"


    At this point, black feather''s expression was a little more serious.


    Jiang Ting nodded and said, "well, I''ll be there on time."


    Then Heiyu left with a smile.


    In situ, Jiang Ting looked at her thoughtfully.


    Finally into the villa, a figure gathered around him, was the figure of Bai Meng.


    "I don''t think the atmosphere of this place is right..."


    Came to his villa, Jiang Ting finally is to his heart to say the doubts.


    This heavenly area, to him, is like a military camp, everything is in the rules.


    And he is a new recruit. He can''t control everything he has.


    Now, he has this weird feeling.


    However, Bai Meng has no way to solve his doubts.


    "I don''t know. I don''t care about him. Anyway, when the soldiers come to block it, the water will come and the earth will cover it!"


    Anyway, for her, it doesn''t matter what the trial city of God looks like, and she even feels interesting.


    Jiang Ting shook his head helplessly: "also, after three days, everything will be revealed."

 Chapter 1255

    The strangeness of God''s trial city makes Jiang Ting always have a knot in his heart. Obviously, if he sits at home for three days, it''s like killing him.


    So the next day, he began to walk around the city.


    Don''t say, after he walked around the city a few times, he really found some clues.


    As he felt at the beginning, all aspects of the city will be institutionalized compared with the test city of God area in front of him.


    Whether it''s shopping or entering various shops, everyone is extremely kind and polite.


    Then, there will be powerful guards patrolling the streets from time to time.


    After meeting Jiang ting and Bai Meng, they would come up to investigate and ask some questions.


    The question asked is nothing more than his identity. After a simple communication, he was released.


    At first, Jiang Ting didn''t feel anything, but with the number of inspections increasing, Jiang Ting was actually quite depressed.


    When other people learned that Jiang Ting was a new member, they almost didn''t communicate with him too much. Most of the things they asked were the same as black feather. They said yes, you will know later.


    Jiang Ting had no choice but to give up.


    After several times, he didn''t even have the points to drink.


    Originally, I wanted to see if there was a hunting hall, complete several hunting tasks and earn some points.


    As a result, he didn''t even see the hunting hall, but it really depressed him. What kind of place is this? Why is there nothing!


    "Well, I feel like I might starve here."


    Walking on the street with Bai Meng, Jiang Ting says helplessly.


    One side of the white dream said with a smile: "anyway, tomorrow is the appointed day, at that time, do not know how to get points?"


    "Well, that''s the only way."


    Jiang Ting has been laughing bitterly for two years. It''s the first time he''s worried about points, and it''s for basic expenses.


    Really depressed, suddenly, in front of a terrible roar.


    Jiang Ting eyebrows pick, seems to be surprised.


    The reason is very simple. In general, the city of God''s trial is very quiet, and there is not much noise.


    But at the moment, the voice is so loud that half of the trial city of God can hear it.


    And listen to this voice, isn''t it the voice of a strange animal? Does it mean that a strange animal appears in the city of God''s trial?


    It''s something I''ve never heard of.


    At least, under normal circumstances, there will be no strange animals in the Dizi area, xuanzi area, and the trial city of God.


    But now, when Jiang Ting looks ahead, a huge bird and beast is coming towards a human gathering place in the trial city of God.


    The size of the beast is extremely huge, with a wingspan of 100 meters, which makes people feel frightened just at a glance. In addition, the pair of sharp steel claws flashing at its feet is more like a declaration of its image as the overlord in the air.


    The geniuses on the top changed their faces when they saw this strange beast.


    "No! It''s Lei Peng


    Lei Peng is a strange animal. This is a kind of strange animal that no one knows in the whole Tianzi area.


    The main reason why it can be famous is its terrifying fighting capacity, and in addition, its incomparable powerful speed.


    Even if it is the general king of seven stars, or even the king of eight stars, it is difficult to solve it.


    It is precisely because of these advantages that in fact, there are often attacks by Lei Peng.


    At this time, most geniuses can only pray that they are not the target of Lei Peng''s attack.


    There''s no way. There are only seven or eight stars or more in the whole Tianzi area.


    In addition to the special features of Tianzi District, there are not many strong people stationed in the city of God''s trial.


    Every time there is a strange beast attack, we have to wait for a period of time before we can wait for the corresponding strong one to take action, so as to solve the attacking strange beast.


    Now, that''s what happened.


    Those guys who were targeted by ray pen, their faces became very ugly, and then they broke up.


    There are only a few guard teams, but they have some courage. Although they are not as strong as Lei Peng, they still attack Lei Peng bravely.


    It''s only conceivable that these patrol teams are basically the strength of the four or five stars of the king. In the face of Lei Peng, they don''t have much resistance.


    The final result is that after attacking Lei Peng, he is defeated one by one by angry beasts.


    Jiang ting in the distance noticed a detail, that is, these guards were indifferent before they died, and they didn''t seem to care about death.


    If they had not been told that these escorts were selected from their talents, Jiang Ting would even have thought that the other party was not controlled by the trial city of God.


    But Jiang Ting is not in the mood to pay attention to these things,Because, just now, Lei Peng, who solved the problems of those guards, actually targeted them.


    With its huge wings flapping, its huge body pounced on the position of Jiangting.


    After seeing this scene, all the people who watched in the distance showed pity.


    This guy is really not afraid of death. When Lei Peng appeared just now, how dare he stand still and run for his life?


    But Jiangting always stood in the same place, as if waiting for Lei Peng''s attack.


    What''s more surprising is that Jiang Ting showed a smile instead.


    It''s understandable not to be afraid of them, but the smile puzzled them.


    Is this guy insane? Almost dead, still laughing?


    Although there is a saying, smile in the face of danger, but smile in the face of death, they are still the first time to see.


    In their eyes, there is no difference between Jiangting and the dead. They are even brave enough to go up and take Jiangting away.


    But at this time, everyone noticed that Jiang Ting looked at the little girl beside him. Yes, it was a little girl who looked younger than him.


    "How can it be solved?"


    Jiang Ting looked at the white dream beside him and said with a smile.


    Up to now, he still can''t see through the strength of Bai Meng.


    But it''s not that there''s no progress at all. At the beginning, when he observed Bai Meng''s strength, he was completely confused.


    But now, if you observe her again, there will be a real feeling, as if you have caught each other''s strength.


    But that''s all. On this point, he can basically be sure that Bai Meng''s strength is definitely better than that of Heiyu who received him two days ago.


    But now I''m in Tianzi district and I''ve met such a fierce beast. I''m worried about Bai Meng.


    The latter, however, turned his lips.


    "If I can''t even beat such a bird, I don''t have to mix it up."


    After that, his eyes fell on the giant Lei Peng and he squeezed his small fist.

 Chapter 1256

    Hearing what she said, Jiang Ting was relieved that Bai Meng would not be arrogant.


    But other people are very surprised, in the heart for Jiang Ting''s impression, but also a lot of points.


    Originally, they were all pitying Jiang ting and the little girl. They were about to be killed by Lei Peng, but who would have thought that it was not the man who stood up at last.


    On the contrary, the little girl who seemed to have no fighting power stood up.


    This is also the result of their personal prejudice.


    Even if Bai Meng is really a genius who has entered into the trial city of God, how can he be an ordinary person who can pass through the Dizi area and xuanzi area?


    Everyone can come to this point. To be honest, none of them are weak. If we pull them out, they are all geniuses and demons.


    But many of them have doubts about Bai Meng just because of his appearance.


    But this doubt, wait until white dream really after hand, completely changed.


    Lei Peng, who is attacking Jiangting, sees a little girl who dares to stand in front of him. There is a trace of disdain in his eyes.


    Such a little girl, no matter how powerful she is, how powerful can she be?


    In its imagination, it can not tear her up with one claw.


    But when it really came to fight against baimeng, it was stunned.


    It''s not just it, but everybody else is looking at it.


    In their eyes, Lei Peng''s claw, which is extremely terrifying, seems to be caught by an incomparable force after touching Bai Meng''s little hand. Then, he just grabs its claw and falls it to the ground heavily.


    Then, left and right, it''s like a whip.


    Lei Peng in her hands, there is no resistance.


    Seeing this, everyone was dumbfounded.


    This is special. Let''s turn on the plug-in!


    Such strength is the existence of Lei Peng.


    However, only the city master and the top strong men around him can achieve this level of the God trial city in Tianzi district.


    As for others, although there are a lot of people who can beat Lei Peng, they can''t do it like this.


    Finally, Bai Meng seems to be tired of playing. He pulls Lei Peng over and blows him out like a meteor.


    Silence, near a dead silence, were shocked by this scene.


    Who would have thought that such an ordinary looking little girl, just a little beautiful, should have such a terrible strength.


    After all this, Bai Meng came to Jiang ting and said with a smile, "how about it?"


    Jiang Ting touched her head and said with a smile, "well, it''s very well done!"


    Just now, he received a lot of points.


    Hundreds of thousands of points reward, obviously, is the reward brought by Lei Peng just now.


    Bai Meng, to be exact, is Jiang Ting''s mount. Therefore, the strange beast she killed and the bonus points naturally fall on Jiang ting.


    For Jiang Ting''s praise, Bai Meng is very useful.


    But in the eyes of those people, it''s totally different. From their perspective, Jiang Ting seems to be boasting about his children.


    It''s just like the elder praises the younger.


    Many people who watched this scene were dumbfounded.


    Just now, they all saw with their own eyes the terrible strength of Bai Meng, and the man in front of them seemed to be the elder of the little girl. How terrible would his strength be?


    On this point, many people began to speculate, but no results.


    Until finally, several convoys arrived.


    "Young master, dare to ask, but you solved Lei Peng just now?"


    Smelling speech, Jiang Ting looked at the speaker, looked at the white dream and said: "well, not really, the strange beast just now was solved by my friend."


    His words, listen to in white dream ear, very comfortable.


    In fact, with their relationship, Jiang Ting can say that she is his own mount, and all this is his mount.


    After listening to Jiang Ting''s words, the guard immediately lost interest in Jiang ting and directly focused on Bai Meng.


    "It turns out that this young lady did it. May I have your name?"


    For this one who is likely to be the most powerful man in the whole God''s trial City, the guard attitude is extremely respected.


    But Bai Meng glanced at him.


    The other side just didn''t care about Jiang ting. She also saw it in her eyes.


    Although Jiang Ting himself didn''t care about such trifles, he didn''t care if he didn''t show that he didn''t care.


    Immediately, Bai Meng embraces his chest with both hands and looks at Jiang Ting beside him.


    "I don''t have to answer you. Tell my master if there''s something wrong."Smell speech, nearby guard all froze, not only they, even other those who come to join in the fun, also surprised.


    Master?


    There''s something about this title.


    Some people think that Jiang Ting is really a bit of a villain. He should be called his master. Don''t you feel ashamed?


    Even the guard was a little embarrassed, looking at the two people in doubt.


    "Well, what does this master mean?"


    In the end, he asked his doubts.


    Bai Meng turned his lips and said, "it''s meaningless, because I''m his mount. So, what''s the problem with calling him master?"


    With that, as if to prove the authenticity of the prosperity, she directly turned into a ray of purple light and integrated into the palm of Jiang Ting''s hand.


    At first, they were stunned, and then they all screamed.


    "What a mount


    "No way! How could there be such a powerful mount


    "Wait a minute, don''t you mean that when you enter the trial city of God, you can only accept the beasts outside the trial city of God as mounts?"


    "I don''t know how other people do it, and I do feel something strange from her."


    "Is it really a strange animal? But how can such a powerful beast be tamed? "


    ¡­¡­


    For a moment, all around began to discuss about the powerful beast, how to use as a mount.


    But in fact, they all know that it''s more difficult than they can imagine to cultivate a mount from an alien beast that is naturally against human beings, and that it can still be turned into a human mount.


    Then, in the eyes of the people looking at Jiang Ting, there was a moment of awe.


    Don''t think about it. If you can get such a powerful mount recognition, the strength of this one in front of you is definitely more beyond imagination.


    It may even be the same level of existence as their city masters.


    Thinking of this, they couldn''t help taking a breath of air conditioning.


    And Jiang Ting, looking at people''s shocked expression, some are just helpless.

 Chapter 1257

    This little girl is really able to find things for him. You said that originally we wanted you to help me block these guys. Now it''s better to arch herself out, which makes him a little difficult.


    Looking at the eager and crazy eyes around, Jiang Ting can''t help but think of the time when he was an idol in the xuanzi district.


    Don''t even think about it, Jiang Ting looked at the guards and said with an enigmatic look.


    "Well, it''s all over. It''s time for me to leave."


    Finish saying, will turn to leave.


    Seeing this, the guard Lian, who had just inquired, said: "Alas! Young master, stay! May I have your name, young master


    For this completely strange and powerful existence, at least we need to know his name, otherwise, if we investigate this matter in the future, he will be finished.


    Smell speech, River Court lightly hums a, a pair of haughty appearance.


    "My name, you don''t have to know, or you don''t have the right to know!"


    After that, he turned around and left without giving them any chance to ask.


    And it is such a arrogant attitude, so that people around, even no one dares to catch up.


    As for the secret tracking, I dare not even think about it. Are you kidding? People are so powerful that it''s not easy to find their tracking.


    And once they are found, how do they answer questions?


    Is it hard to say that he''s too handsome to watch?


    Well, of course, Jiang Ting is very handsome.


    In a word, once it is found and tracked, it is difficult to explain.


    Therefore, no one wants to be such a strong man for no reason.


    Even if you are unfamiliar with him, you must not leave any bad impression on others.


    I''m not sure that one day I''ll be able to see other people in the Lord''s mansion.


    Almost everyone thought so, so everyone watched Jiang Ting leave.


    Jiang Ting, who left the scene, was a long relief. It was really dangerous.


    Thanks to the cowardice of those guys, if someone is following him, I''m not sure, he''s really hard to pretend.


    But fortunately, everything is very smooth, behind, no one to keep up, and he, also successfully out of everyone''s sight.


    With a sigh of relief, Jiang Ting looked at the white dream and said in silence: "you girl, I think you''d better not do it casually, otherwise, I''ll call you the celebrity of God''s trial city right away."


    Up to now, there is only a part of the understanding of the Tianzi area of the trial city of God.


    In this case, it is safest to keep a low profile.


    At the beginning, the reason why we dared to make a big fuss in dizi district was that we had a thorough understanding of the strength level of each team in dizi district.


    But now, he doesn''t know anyone, so it''s better to be honest.


    Side to condense out of the white dream, hehe laughs.


    "I don''t think they look down on you. Of course I will give them some color to see!"


    Jiang Ting also knew that she was kind and sighed.


    "It''s OK. Don''t do that next time. Even if I''m high-profile, I''ll have to wait for a while."


    Now he knows little about Tianzi District, and he doesn''t know how difficult it is to build the Dragon God Pavilion here.


    But Jiang Ting, after a few days of understanding, has more or less his own guess.


    If he had guessed correctly, now this Tianzi district is actually the only one.


    To be more precise, it should be ruled by the power of a city Lord.


    Of course, the word "rule" is not particularly accurate. To be precise, it means that the people in the Lord''s mansion lead the people in the God''s trial city and thus carry out a series of actions.


    In essence, this is one of the reasons why Jiang Ting wants to create the Dragon God Pavilion.


    In such a place as the trial city of God, we should be united in order to live better.


    If they all do their own things, just like the Dizi district where he was before, then once they encounter a strong crisis, the result will be doomed.


    However, it seems that someone in the Tianzi District of the test city of God has already taken the lead and completed the unity of power.


    In this case, if he still wanted to create the Dragon God Pavilion, it would be a little rebellious.


    Thinking of this, he couldn''t help but smile bitterly. Well, forget it, let''s go step by step.


    Anyway, he was not created to create power.


    If the actions of the city Lord''s mansion can really be accepted by him, it is not impossible to let the people from the Dragon God Pavilion listen to the city Lord''s mansion directly.


    But if it''s a bunch of selfish guys, don''t blame us for being rude.


    At the end of the day, there was a flash of killing in his eyes.


    In the twinkling of an eye, three days passed. Today is the day Jiang Ting agreed to go to the square to report.On this day, Jiang Ting arrived at the scene early.


    Four or five people arrived together.


    And the power levels of these guys are basically king one or king two, and each eye is quietly observing the surrounding scene.


    If there is no accident, I believe these guys are new comers like myself.


    Sure enough, with the arrival of a young man, looking at a few people, a direct dry cough, light way.


    "You are new here the other day?"


    Jiang ting and others nodded.


    The young man glanced at several people and nodded: "well, next, I will arrange your own tasks and corresponding points for you."


    Jiang Ting Lian said: "well, what are the reward points for tasks? Isn''t this the mission issued by the trial city of God in the hunting hall before? Now, it''s your mission? "


    The others all nodded to themselves. What Jiang Ting asked was exactly what they were puzzled but did not dare to ask when they heard what they had just said.


    Smell speech, youth saw eye River Court, light way.


    "You just came here, maybe you don''t know that in Tianzi District, all tasks will be accepted by the city Lord''s office, and then assigned to you tasks with corresponding strength."


    "After completing the task, we will give you bonus points."


    Jiang Ting browed: "is it not a direct task settlement reward? Or do you transfer it to us through the Scorecard? "


    To put it simply, he asked, is it the task to settle accounts for them directly or the city Lord''s office to settle accounts for them privately.


    It is obvious that the youth''s answer is the latter.


    "Naturally, it''s up to our city master''s office to transfer points to you."


    After listening, Jiang Tingwei narrowed his eyes and drew an arc at the corner of his mouth.


    "Well, if there are people in the Lord''s mansion who are greedy for these points and deduct them from them, how can we know?"


    As soon as these words came out, other people''s faces changed. Obviously, they all thought of this.


    Just did not expect, Jiang Ting dare to really ask.


    Sure enough, his side of the words have been exported, suddenly, the youth Li cheered.


    "Bold!"


    He came to Jiangting, stared at Jiangting and said, "remember, the existence of the city Lord''s mansion! It''s just to let you new comers not blindly take on tasks or die for other reasons! "


    "Similarly, the Lord of the city will not deduct any of your points! Do you understand? "


    Although it was an inquiry, his strong tone was somewhat brainwashing.


    If this is replaced by a person who has just entered the xuanzi District of God''s trial City, maybe he is really scared, even trembling to agree.


    But for those in front of us, which one didn''t climb out of the dead and countless battles, although he was surprised, he was very calm.


    Jiang Ting, however, was more indifferent and said with a smile, "well, I''ll just say it casually. Don''t care too much."


    However, the other side''s eyes were a little more gloomy. It was obvious that they didn''t know about it.


    In this regard, several other people can only express their silence to Jiang ting.


    Then, the youth side announced their future tasks.


    After the mission was announced, sure enough, Jiang Ting was really targeted.

 Chapter 1258

    The other people are basically working in the city to complete the task.


    Only Jiangting needs to go outside the trial city of God.


    Moreover, it was an extremely dangerous place. Of course, it was the young man who said it was dangerous. Jiang Ting didn''t know exactly how.


    He only knew that the task he was assigned this time was to go to the outpost outside the city and work for three months.


    And these three months of rewards, a total of five million points.


    At first glance, it sounds like a lot, but in fact, with the huge consumption of the Tianzi District of the trial city of God, it can''t last for a few days.


    Although we can stay here for a long time after we get to Tianzi District, it does not mean that we can accumulate enough points.


    For one thing, there is no difference between the setting of integral and the setting in the area of "Di" and "Xuan".


    What do you mean?


    Hehe, it means that talent can compete for points.


    That is to say, you may spend a long time accumulating points. If you are not careful, you will be robbed directly.


    Then, after accepting the task, Jiang Ting, under the leadership of the youth, went out of the city.


    Originally, Jiang Ting thought that this guy would take advantage of the opportunity outside the city to pit himself, but he didn''t expect that he was honest all the way and didn''t do anything.


    Soon, after they left the city of God''s trial, they were farther and farther away from the city wall. At last, they were so far away that they could not see the city wall at all.


    It''s the edge of a forest, right here, and there''s a vast plain nearby.


    What came into view was a long-distance outpost.


    Each outpost is separated by a few kilometers or so, which can ensure that there will be no exotic animals, and can be close to the test city of God in the blind area of the outpost''s perception range.


    Then he took Jiang ting to one of the outposts.


    Seeing the arrival of the youth, several people soon came out of the outpost.


    Everyone''s age is almost in their twenties.


    It''s just that they are more and more shabby and embarrassed. They can''t see at all that these guys used to be the strong ones in dizi district and xuanzi district.


    What makes Jiang Ting pay more attention is that these guys, looking at the young people around them, are full of deep resentment, but they dare not burst out.


    This scene, let Jiang ting into thinking, it seems that there is something he does not know.


    Among these people, not all of them are decadent. One of them, no matter what he wears or what he looks like, is very different from the others.


    As soon as he saw the young man, he went forward to please him.


    "Oh! My Lord, here you are again! Is there a new partner? "


    When it comes to the last three words of new partner, there is a trace of greed in his eyes.


    It seems that he knows this guy very well. The young man around Jiang Ting just nodded casually.


    "Well, this young master, I''ll stay here for a while, just a new one. Remember, take good care of people. "


    In the end, the young man smiles at Jiang Ting again, but Jiang Ting only feels the irony in his opponent''s expression.


    "If you want to stay here, you can''t leave until you finish the task. Once you escape, it means betraying the Lord''s mansion! At that time, we will face the pursuit of the Lord of the city. Do you understand? "


    In the inquiry, the threat of youth is full of meaning.


    Jiang Ting didn''t seem to recognize the meaning in his language and said with a smile.


    "Well, I know all about it!"


    Seeing this, he nodded and turned away.


    "Oh! My Lord, slow down


    Seeing that the young man was leaving, the guy was very attentive.


    However, young people are not even altruistic. In his eyes, such a guy is not worthy to talk to him.


    After the young man left, Jiang Ting obviously felt that there was something wrong with the people looking at him.


    As the young man left, everyone looked at Jiang Ting, including the man at the head.


    He looked at Jiang Ting, surprised Jiang Ting, and said with a smile, "Hello, brother. I''m looking for Luo Xun. You can also ask me to look for brother."


    "I''m the captain of this outpost. Please give me more advice in the future!"


    Then he looked at the people around him and said with a smile.


    "Come on, don''t say hello to the new brother."


    Originally, these people were reluctant to say hello to Jiang ting. Looking at Jiang Ting, they were full of pity, as if Jiang Ting was going to suffer some inhuman treatment.


    But as Luo Xun glared at them, he said hello to Jiang ting.


    It''s just that their voices are powerless.


    Seeing this scene, Jiang Ting frowned and looked at Luo Xun with some doubts."Well, Captain, how can they be? It seems that they are a little depressed."


    Smelling speech, Luo Xun looked at those guys and said with a smile.


    "Oh, brother, you don''t know. This place is often attacked by exotic animals, so there are often battles. These guys are all new comers. Their strength is a little low."


    "Now, basically, there are too many people fighting with other animals."


    Then he said with a smile to Jiang Ting: "of course, brother, you don''t have to worry about it for the time being. The attacks of exotic animals are generally at night. During the day, it''s very safe here."


    "Usually, we can drink and relax in the sentry station."


    Jiang Ting nodded thoughtfully, but in his heart, he was thinking about what happened here.


    He always felt that something was wrong.


    In particular, these weak guys, although it does not seem to have a good rest, plus weak.


    But this weakness is not caused by fighting, because they are still very powerful.


    This can only show that the other party is likely to be weak due to other reasons.


    Without seeing anything for a long time, Jiang Ting had to give up.


    Anyway, he didn''t believe that this guy was just a king five-star guy, and he could eat himself.


    Don''t say that you still have a white dream, even if it is yourself, it is enough to solve each other.


    Then, after chatting with each other, Luo Xun was more enthusiastic about Jiang ting.


    Others, too, have great respect for Jiang ting.


    Just then, a shrill scream came from a distance.


    Jiang Ting looked at the distance, and it was from a distant outpost. It seemed to be a woman''s scream.


    Seeing his eyes, Luo Xun patted him on the shoulder and said with a smile.


    "Don''t worry, it''s probably the girl next to you, because you are treating the injury."


    It''s true that some injuries can be very painful when they are treated. There''s no problem with that.


    But Jiang Ting did feel the strong power fluctuation in the distance, as if there was a battle.


    But with Luo Xun around, he couldn''t get away.


    Soon, he was led into the sentry by this guy.


    The so-called outpost is very spacious inside.


    This is a cylindrical building with a diameter of more than 10 meters. It has all kinds of living facilities.


    And in the bottom, neatly placed several beds, it seems, is where they sleep.


    Everything seems so normal.


    There''s nothing else except the environment.


    Then, Luo Xun pointed to an empty bed and said with a smile.


    "Brother, the environment here is relatively simple, so I can only hurt you."


    For the place to sleep, Jiang Ting didn''t care much. He said with a smile.


    "Well, it''s OK."


    Luo Xun ordered: "well, let me show you the workflow here first..."

 Chapter 1259

    In the following time, Luo xungguo really took Jiang ting to get familiar with the surrounding environment.


    In fact, in the final analysis, they are no different from ordinary pancakes, just for the purpose of guarding, not to let those strange animals come near the trial city of God without knowing it.


    Generally speaking, when they meet a small group of exotic animals, they can solve the problem by themselves. But once there are a large number of exotic animals, the situation will be reversed.


    They are the first ones to suffer.


    After all, their outpost is too close to the area where the exotic animals are. If there is any disturbance, the first thing is to get rid of them.


    For this point, Jiang Ting has no opinion. Anyway, if it is solved here, it can only show that he is not strong enough.


    And he, don''t think he will easily GG.


    In this way, after a brief understanding of the work process, Jiang Ting said that he should go out to have a look at the situation first and get familiar with the surroundings of his sentry station.


    At the beginning, Luo Xun didn''t agree to this point. However, Jiang Ting had a strong demand, so he had to agree.


    Anyway, going out for a walk will not affect anything.


    Jiang Ting walked aimlessly around the outpost. Looking at a large number of outposts around him, he took a deep breath.


    Suddenly, the purple light around him condensed into a white dream. Seeing Jiang Ting''s expression, he asked curiously.


    "What''s the matter? What''s going on? It looks like you''re struggling with something."


    After staying with Jiang ting for a long time, Bai Meng has a little understanding of him.


    It''s obvious that Jiang Ting now has something on his mind.


    "Well, I''m just a little strange. This place gives me a very depressing feeling."


    Jiang Ting felt that something was wrong when he came here, but he couldn''t tell why for a moment.


    However, this sense of repression is not the pressing sense of repression when facing the crisis of life and death.


    Instead, it''s like something he hates is around, and he doesn''t find it.


    Bai Meng curled his lips and said, "don''t think about it any more. Anyway, you just finish the task here for a period of time, and then you can leave."


    Jiang Ting shrugged and said with a smile, "maybe people won''t let me leave so easily?"


    In my mind, I can''t help imagining the embarrassed appearance of those guys.


    In fact, it''s hard to imagine that they used to be genius of dizi district.


    Now it''s just like a beggar. It''s really a pity.


    Bai Meng said with a smile, "don''t worry. I can''t help it. If they dare to be rude to you, I''ll kill them all. There''s no one left!"


    Although she said it with a smile, there was no lack of killing intention in her words.


    There is no doubt that every word she says is true.


    Smell speech, Jiang Ting is to smile.


    "Well, it''s quite safe to suddenly find you around."


    They both smile. Then, Bai Meng follows Jiang ting and turns around a few times.


    In the end, I didn''t find anything wrong.


    He has tried to go to other outposts, but when they know their identity, they are not welcome one by one, and they directly issue the order of eviction.


    In this regard, Jiang Ting has no choice but to leave.


    In the evening, according to Luo Xun, he just came here to hold a welcome dinner for him.


    Don''t say it''s a welcome dinner. When waiting for the evening, it''s really interesting.


    On the round table, there are all kinds of delicacies.


    Even, there are a lot of drinks.


    It''s funny to think of this place. It seems that this is not a poor place.


    Looking at Jiang Ting, Luo Xun said politely.


    "Brother Jiangting, you must be tired after walking all day today. Come on, have a drink and warm up!"


    After that, he really poured a glass of wine for Jiang Ting himself from the pot full of wine. Then, he poured a glass of wine for himself and made a toast gesture.


    "Come on, brother, I''ll do it first, whatever you want!"


    After that, he drank all the wine in his glass.


    In this case, Jiang Ting naturally needs to drink it all in one gulp to be regarded as respect.


    But Jiang Ting looked at the wine cup in front of him, the corner of his mouth couldn''t help raising a few points.


    Originally, I thought something was wrong here. Now I understand a lot.


    Feeling, this guy, is waiting for himself here.


    He looked at the others. At the moment, the others on the wine table were all looking at him, but none of them moved their chopsticks.


    As if, waiting for him to finish the drink.


    Seeing that Jiang Ting hadn''t drunk wine for a long time, Luo Xun frowned."Brother Jiangting, why don''t you drink it? Don''t you give me face?"


    With that, he said with a self-conscious smile: "or, brother, I''m afraid I''ll poison the wine?"


    His smile is very harmonious. I don''t know, I was cheated by him.


    But in Jiang Ting''s eyes, this trick is not enough.


    Glancing at the glass in front of him, he said with a smile: "of course not, just a little stupefied, come on, do it!"


    With that, he drank all the wine in front of him, without any worry at all.


    Seeing that he would drink the wine, the corner of his mouth rose.


    After that, there was a warm persuasion.


    And other companions, at this time, also began to move chopsticks, just said, eating is not fast.


    Luo Xun, on the other hand, has been enjoying himself and giving Jiangting a drink.


    Unconsciously, Jiang Ting drank more than one pot.


    Feeling the surging power in his body, Jiang Ting smiles at the corner of his mouth.


    Needless to say, the other party does add ingredients to the wine. However, with this, he who has the fire of Nirvana, and even the blood of the dragon, can be protected. No matter how much he drinks, he just sprinkles water.


    As long as he wants, he can easily dissolve the hidden power in the drinking water in his body at any time.


    However, he did not do so. He wanted to see what Luo Xun was going to do.


    After the party, everything on the table was almost eaten.


    On his side, although he drank a lot, it was obvious that he was not drunk.


    But even so, he came to Jiang ting and looked at him with a smile. His hand fell on his shoulder. He looked like two brothers.


    "Brother, you see, how about the food and drink I''ll treat you this time? Are you satisfied?"


    Wen Yan, Jiang Ting nodded and said with a smile, "well, everything is fine. Thank you very much for your hospitality, captain."


    Luo Xun laughed and then said something to solidify the atmosphere.

 Chapter 1260

    "Since my brother is very comfortable to eat and drink, should I repay him?"


    Listen to each other''s words, Jiang Ting eyebrows slightly pick, this guy, finally is a little fox tail.


    Although he knew what the other party might do for a long time, he still felt some anger after it happened, but his face was still very indifferent, and he could not see any anger at all.


    He seemed to have some doubts and said, "well, I don''t understand what you mean, captain."


    Smell speech, Luo Xun extends hand, took out a thing.


    "Of course, give this to my brother."


    Jiang Ting''s eyes fell on the other side''s hands, where is a card, it is the integral card.


    After staying in the city of God''s trials for such a long time, he also understood the importance of the scorecard for a person.


    Once the scorecard falls into the hands of others, it is equivalent to being held by the lifeblood.


    In fact, when it comes to the Tianzi area, or even the Dizi area, it has already attached great importance to the integral card. Generally, it doesn''t even take the initiative to light up, just to prevent other people from grabbing their minds.


    After all, as long as a short period of time, people can transfer all the points on his score card to their own card.


    But Luo Xun now let Jiang Ting hand over the integral card directly with one open mouth, and it was clearly ill intentioned.


    Sure enough, seeing that Jiang Ting didn''t do what he said immediately, his voice gradually became cold.


    "Brother, don''t you believe me?"


    There was a chill in his voice. If he was a new comer, he might be scared.


    But for Jiang Ting, it doesn''t work at all.


    In the face of his unreasonable request, Jiang Ting just replied.


    "Yes, I just don''t believe it."


    Jiang Ting''s words were so direct that several other people shook their heads.


    Looking at his eyes, more and more pity up, looking at this scene, Jiang Ting secretly sigh.


    It seems that these guys have been sharpened.


    In Jiang Ting''s opinion, if someone dares to run wild on his head, even if he has to fight for his life, he should let the other party leave a trace.


    But these people around, it seems that they have no pride that should belong to genius. They are more like a humble slave. They are not happy to see Jiang ting.


    It''s no surprise for him. He said with a sneer.


    "I tell you the truth, today, you have to take out the credit card! If you don''t take it out, you have to take it! "


    After that, he suddenly sent out a strong breath, which immediately enveloped the whole tower, which was very terrifying.


    This guy is obviously ready to use tough means. Jiang Ting sneers in his heart. On the surface, he is still inexplicable.


    "Captain, what do you mean?"


    Hearing this, Luo Xun grinned and said, "don''t you understand? Don''t worry. I''ll let you know soon that Laozi is the rule here! Laozi is your king


    Having said that, his strength gathered in his hands, and a terrible pressure enveloped them all.


    In addition to Jiang Ting, several other people have been shaking, obviously under the pressure, unable to move.


    There''s no way. They were all sent here as soon as they came to Tianzi District, so that they had no chance to improve their strength.


    Therefore, their strength is still in the king of a star, better is the king of two stars.


    In the face of a full five-star king of luoxun, naturally there is no resistance.


    But in Jiang Ting''s eyes, this guy is arrogant and arrogant, and he is looking for death.


    "White dream, kill him for me! Remember, he was killed and saved half his life. "


    Smell speech, Luo Xun Leng for a moment, then said with a smile: "boy, don''t struggle, you can feel the power in your body, see if you can still use it normally?"


    For his own action, he thinks it is seamless, at least, the other party can''t come here and understand everything.


    What''s more, he is a newcomer who just came to Tianzi district.


    This kind of guy, even if he knows everything, can he beat him.


    In his eyes, he was a lamb to be slaughtered.


    But at this time, with the purple light around Jiangting, it finally formed a human form.


    He was stunned.


    "Here, what is this?"


    Looking at the white dream appearing in front of him, Luo Xun still didn''t react. Why did a guy suddenly appear in front of him?


    But when he saw that Bai Meng was just a little girl, he immediately felt worried.


    Can''t he deal with such a little guy?


    And after Bai Meng came out, he didn''t mean to talk nonsense to him, so he directly punched Luo Xun.But her fist didn''t seem to contain any power, and the speed was not fast.


    "I thought it was something. Unexpectedly, it was just a little girl."


    After confirming that Bai Meng had no threat to him, the expression on Luo Xun''s face restored his self-confidence.


    Then, also a punch, toward the other side.


    Jiang Ting was on one side, watching the scene quietly.


    And others, in the effort of Lengshen, their eyes soon changed from pity to amazement.


    Bai Meng, who was going to collide with Luo Xun''s fist, disappeared in the same place. Then, his figure appeared behind Luo Xun.


    The whole process happened in a flash, and they didn''t even see what was going on.


    Then, Luo Xun''s sad voice came out.


    Originally, Bai Meng stretched out his hand, grabbed each other''s neck directly, and threw him heavily on the ground.


    Originally, there was some uneven ground, which directly threw out a big pit.


    Seeing this, everyone took a breath.


    They have been here for a long time and they all know very well how strong luoxun is in front of them.


    But now, what did they see? Luo Xun was easily defeated by a child or a little girl?


    But it''s not over yet. With Luo Xun falling to the ground, Bai Meng reappeared in front of him again. A series of attacks beat Luo Xun from the sky to the ground.


    In the whole process, we can only hear his constant voice of participation.


    Jiang Ting, listening to this voice, said he was very comfortable.


    Still want to Yin oneself, also don''t see oneself several jin several Liang.


    Luo Xun, seeing that he was about to be killed, immediately begged for mercy.


    "My Lord! I don''t dare any more! I beg you to give me your life! "


    Hearing the other side''s begging for mercy, Jiang Ting raised his eyebrows slightly and didn''t let him go the first time.


    On the contrary, he let Bai Meng continue to increase his strength until Luo Xun could hardly move, and even his voice could hardly be heard. Jiang Ting waved his hand.


    "No more fighting."


    Hearing Jiang Ting''s voice, Bai Meng stops in an instant, then pats her little hand, walks to Jiang ting and stands still, as if she has finished a very ordinary thing.

 Chapter 1261

    Seeing this thunderous scene, several other people were dumbfounded.


    Jiang Ting calmly came to Luo Xun''s side, gave him two kicks and said with a smile.


    "Don''t pretend to be dead. If you don''t open your mouth, be careful. I''ll really kill you."


    Hearing his words, Luo Xun''s face suddenly turned pale, and he began to climb up.


    Just now, he is full of marks of pox and confusion. For this, the hearts of those people are very comfortable.


    This guy who has been known to be domineering all day has finally met with a hard stubble.


    "My Lord, I had no eyes before. Please give me a chance!"


    Different from those guards at the beginning, this guy seems to be very afraid of death.


    JIANG Ting looks at Luo Xu for a long time and says faintly, "if you don''t want to die, please explain to me what''s going on, including the things in Tianzi district. I need to understand."


    Speaking of the end, his eyes suddenly rose a sense of killing.


    "Of course, if you think you can hide something from me, or lie to me, you will regret living in this world later."


    After a threat, Luo Xun''s face was very ugly and a little more scared.


    Then he poured out all the things he knew.


    The first is about the world, that is, the general situation of the Tianzi district.


    Sure enough, it didn''t come out of Jiang Ting''s expectation. Almost all the people in Tianzi district are under the command of the city leader''s office.


    Here, the city Lord''s mansion seems to be a transit station, which distributes the whole Tianzi District of God''s trial city and all the talents.


    Including mission, integral, even destiny.


    What makes Jiang Ting feel even more chilling is that it is the same as the worst result he guessed.


    The establishment of the city Lord''s mansion is not to serve the genius of the whole God''s trial city.


    In the end, it''s just a tool for a small group of people.


    They try to leave the world, or further explore the world, with the huge resources they can use to control the city Lord''s mansion.


    In short, they are for their own sake. As for the fate of others, that is not in their consideration.


    In addition, there is a very cruel thing about the sentry tower here.


    Generally speaking, as long as the people who can be assigned here are new people, they have problems in some aspects, and there may be potential threats to the city Lord''s office.


    Just like Jiang ting in the beginning, because of that wave of problems, he completely ruined his future.


    Once you enter the isolated place of the sentry tower, it represents the complete fall of freedom.


    After arriving here, their team leader will first make up with you, and then give you the medicine to weaken your strength.


    And as long as you take it for the first time, then they will give it to you regularly. Ensure that your combat effectiveness will always be maintained in a very low state.


    At the same time, confiscating the points of the point card, on the one hand, is to increase their points, on the other hand, is to let them even leave here, there is no way to live.


    Imagine, a new person in the case of no points, exposed to the eyes of the beast, the result will be what?


    And let people, but also let Jiangting feel cold place, or about the Tianzi area itself set.


    It''s not the same as dizi and xuanzi.


    In the first two areas, if you die, it means you are dead.


    But here, even if you die, you will come back to life soon.


    Of course, each person can resurrect a limited number of times, at the same time, each time consumption, will consume a lot of points.


    If there are not enough points as a support, there is only one life for that person.


    This is also the status quo of others in the outpost that Jiang Ting saw.


    Among them, almost none of them have points. Once they die, they really die.


    What''s more, it''s not easy to die in this situation.


    Luoxun won''t let you leave this outpost, and once you have the idea of suicide, someone will stop you.


    Then, once controlled by luoxun, it was a painful torture.


    Over time, even the mind of genius will collapse one day.


    The people Jiang Ting came into contact with were obviously people whose mind and nature had collapsed.


    After hearing about Tianzi district and sentry station, the expression on Jiang Ting''s face was not to mention how ugly it was.


    Not only him, but also the white dream on one side can''t go on.


    "These guys are so hateful!"


    Bai Meng can''t help but say angrily.


    Jiang Ting nodded his head and took a deep breath to see the people around him.


    With his eyes, all the people trembled, as if afraid, Jiang Ting would jump over at any time, just as he did to them.For this purpose, even if Jiang Ting is sad, he has nothing to do.


    He is not a psychologist, and what he can do is very limited, but there is one thing that he can do, or even what he must do.


    Under Jiang Ting''s threat, Luo Xun took out his point card.


    Good guy, when the number of points of this guy''s scorecard showed up, even Jiang Ting was really surprised.


    Although Luo Xun is just a remote sentinel, he has more than 50 million points.


    This integral is also a huge number in Tianzi district.


    Now it''s all Jiangting. In addition, Jiangting naturally made a cruel decision.


    "Pull out and kill him."


    Jiang Ting looked at him coldly and said slowly.


    Hearing this, Luo Xun''s face suddenly turned into panic. He exclaimed.


    "You said it! As long as I''m obedient, I won''t be killed! "


    "You don''t promise!"


    Jiang Ting almost didn''t laugh. Looking at Luo Xun, he said with a sneer, "I''m afraid you''re not kidding me about my reputation."


    But soon, he seems to think of something, suddenly a smile on the corner of his mouth.


    "However, there is some truth in what you said. It''s really a bit unreasonable for me to kill you like this."


    Waving his hand, he stopped the white dream, and his eyes fell on the others.


    "This guy has done so many excessive things to you before. Now, I''ve abandoned his cultivation. You can deal with him by yourself."


    "Whether you let him go, or kill him, or torture him, it''s up to you."


    Hearing this, the light of hope that had just risen in luoxun''s mind was suddenly shattered.


    "You! You... "


    And with Jiang Ting''s words, the others, looking at him again, suddenly felt more murderous.


    After tormenting them for so long, how could they let each other go easily.


    With Jiang Ting''s permission, several people dragged Luo Xun to the outpost.

 Chapter 1262

    Now it''s evening. In the darkness outside the tower, Luo Xun''s sad voice is constantly coming. For this, Jiang Ting has no pity at all.


    What kind of torture this guy is suffering now is obviously similar to what he did to others before.


    After a while, there was no sound outside.


    Then, a group of people came in again, and then they all knelt down in front of Jiangting.


    "See you, my Lord!"


    As far as they are concerned, Jiang Ting avenged them, which is naturally their benefactor.


    It''s not too much to even say that the benefactor is very respectful.


    Hearing the speech, Jiang Ting looked at the people with a smile: "it''s OK, you all get up."


    Later, Jiang Ting talked with them for a period of time, and they all knew what happened to these people.


    It''s roughly what I said before. I''m trapped here, then I''m controlled, and I can''t leave.


    What''s more disgusting is that every once in a while, they will passively accept the same guard task.


    But all the rewards for the task will fall into the hands of luoxun.


    In this way, the first one who came here has been here for five or six years. So far, his strength is only one star of the king, which is not enough to describe.


    In the end, Jiang Ting did not let these people leave directly after a long time of thinking.


    It''s not that Jiang Ting looks down on them. With their strength, it''s estimated that they will be re targeted as soon as they return to the test city of God.


    So Jiang Ting found a way for them.


    Stay for the time being, continue to complete the task, but Jiang Ting will not get any points from them.


    Even said that he also took the initiative to give a few people a point, to ensure that they will not die completely because of a death.


    After that, they need to wait here, waiting for Jiangting to have enough strength to completely overthrow the city Lord''s mansion.


    Today''s Tianzi district is completely under the control of the city master''s mansion, and it''s the people who control the city master''s mansion. All he needs to do is to get rid of the people behind the scenes.


    And it takes time to do that.


    Because of its remote location, no one will come here, even the trial city of God. It''s really a place to escape.


    In this regard, several people also agreed, at the same time, Jiang Ting incomparable gratitude.


    In this way, the things in the sentry tower were rearranged, and Jiang Ting left with Bai Meng.


    Of course, he didn''t leave here. Instead, he was going to walk around the watchtowers to see if it was the same as here.


    If so, don''t blame him for being cold-blooded.


    Under the night sky, Jiangting didn''t go far, suddenly heard a plop.


    Eyebrows slightly pick, simply do not have to go forward, Jiang Ting already see clearly is how to return a responsibility.


    At the moment, he was next to another tower. Originally, this was his first stop.


    And just now, something, or more accurately, a corpse, was thrown out of the tower.


    Jiang ting and Bai Meng came to the near place to have a look. When they saw clearly, their faces changed.


    Originally, Jiang Ting''s psychological endurance was very strong. After all, he had experienced so much.


    But now, seeing the scene in front of me, I was still trembling with anger.


    This time, even Bai Meng was really angry.


    "What a shame! I''ll kill them all


    Bai Meng looks like a murderous man, as if he wants to destroy the whole guard tower at once. In this way, the scum inside can be completely eliminated!


    Jiang Ting stopped her, voice incomparably cold: "don''t move, inside, there may be innocent people, wait for a while to go in, and then move not too late."


    Finish saying, slowly squat down the body, looking at the body''s eyes, mouth gnash teeth.


    Lying in front of him was a body, the body of a woman.


    However, there was almost no intact place on her body, and even Jiang Ting could not imagine what kind of cruel treatment she had suffered before her death.


    Such a person may have existed in xuanzi district and dizi District, but here he was treated like this and became like this.


    It''s really sad.


    But bring Jiang Ting more or anger, anger that is hard to contain!


    Until the last moment, the expression on her face was still in a state of panic.


    Jiang Ting stretched out her hand, put her eyes on the wall slowly, and inhaled deeply: "it''s OK, I''ll help you, turn those scum, one by one, into ashes!"


    Obviously, the woman in front of her had no chance of rebirth. She died completely.


    The river court moves the fire of Nirvana, and the woman''s body slowly turns to ashes and dissipates between heaven and earth.


    After all this, Jiang Ting quietly watched the ashes floating in the air and the cold wind blowing around his face, making his heart even colder.He thought that all the people who could come here were the best of heaven, and all the people with personality.


    But the reality is that when they are reduced to the bottom, they will still be like ordinary people, showing a terrible wolf shape and brutality.


    This is also the most intolerable point of Jiang ting.


    Looking up at the watchtower in the dark. The lights were bright inside, and the cheers could be heard faintly. It seemed that they were drinking and having fun.


    Jiang ting and Bai Meng step by step to the door.


    And in the watchtower, on the big round table of Nuo, people with red eyes are persuading each other to drink. They are crazy. How can they have the appearance of genius?


    "Come on, come on! Keep drinking! It''s not easy to play with women today. Our brothers should celebrate well! "


    On the wine table, the man at the head grinned wildly.


    And the others, too, are guys in gorgeous clothes.


    It''s obvious that these people on the wine table are the eldest of several nearby watchtowers.


    And in the corner, a group of controlled people, can only watch them, one by one in the eyes of some panic.


    Because just now, they watched with their own eyes how these guys tortured a person to death.


    One of them was trembling with hatred. I''m afraid that his strength is not those guys. He can only suppress his anger.


    And on the wine table, a total of five men, who are indulgent, have not realized that their lives are about to end in enjoyment.


    Bang!


    There was no omen at all. The originally closed door was directly shattered by a force.


    For a moment, everyone in the sentry station looked over.


    After seeing clearly, I found that it was a young man with a little girl.


    The first man suddenly narrowed his eyes, red eyes constantly looked at Bai Meng, and finally licked his lips.


    "Oh, where''s this little sister from? She''s really beautiful. She''s more energetic than that one just now."

 Chapter 1263

    Not only him, but the others seemed a little confused, echoing.


    "Yes, little sister, do you want to play with my brothers?"


    While talking, a guy with the greatest courage, even put out his hand directly and walked towards Bai Meng.


    Seeing this scene, Bai Meng glanced at him with an ugly expression on his face.


    When he saw the expression of Bai Meng, Jiang Ting knew that, brother, rest in peace.


    Sure enough, the guy has not been close to Bai Meng within one meter. In an instant, Bai Meng''s fist has already fallen on his chest.


    Unimaginable power, instant all poured on the man.


    In an instant, his body flew upside down, like a shell, directly smashing the wall behind him.


    Just as Bai Meng is ready to continue to fight, he is stopped by Jiang ting.


    "Don''t do it. It''s meaningless to kill people like this."


    Smell speech, white dream is a Leng at first, but understand immediately come over.


    Indeed, she has forgotten a very important thing, that is, even if they are all killed here, the other side can be revived.


    But just now the man''s death, lets immerse in the alcohol several people, all sobered up.


    The first man, waiting for Jiang ting and Bai Meng, asked harshly, "who are you two! How could you do it to us? "


    Jiang Ting looked at him with a smile and immediately pointed to the side.


    "We''re new here. The outpost is right next to you."


    Smell speech, the man''s eyes a little more suspicious: "I remember, you that sentry boss is not Luo Xun, how is it you?"


    Jiang Ting said, "I didn''t say that I was the boss of that outpost. I was just an ordinary little sentry."


    Originally, the man still doubted whether Jiang Ting was the boss trusted by the next sentry station.


    But after hearing this, his face became gloomy.


    "Since you are not the boss, who allowed you to come here! Lo Xun, where is he? "


    At the same time, the other people''s eyes to Jiang Ting were a little more bad.


    Originally, their circle was exclusive to the leaders of each sentry tower.


    We are all in charge of a guard tower. In essence, we are all our own people.


    But now, an ordinary sentry suddenly came in, which naturally made them alert.


    For their questions, Jiang Ting did not immediately answer, but came to the table to sit down, it seems that the glass of wine smile.


    "You''ve had a good time. You''re here to enjoy the new comer''s poisoned wine."


    Finish saying, unexpectedly self-care of carry wine pot, oneself drank a cup.


    The more calm he was, the less others could see through.


    One of them is about to start, and is stopped by the boss. He looks at Jiang ting and asks in a deep voice.


    I don''t know what you mean


    Jiang Ting looked at him with a smile: "how dare you do it but dare not admit it? Or is that guy, luoxun, different from you? "


    The man''s face is more and more bad, coldly asks a way.


    "Where is luoxun? Or, what did you do to him? "


    Vaguely, he guessed something wrong.


    Jiang Ting said with a faint smile: "Luo Xun, he has made atonement for his mistakes."


    With that, his eyes fell on the four people in front of him: "he has gone, do you dare to accompany him?"


    hearing the words, the man was cold in the dark.


    "In a word, you mean to kill us?"


    Jiang Ting nodded without hesitation: "yes, today next year is your anniversary. Oh no, I almost forgot that you are dead now."


    This shows that Jiang Ting wants to attack them.


    At this moment, even the man is not hiding, cold hum way.


    "Boy, I don''t think you know the sky is high and the earth is rich! If you dare to fight against us, you are looking for death! "


    For just now, Bai Meng hit that guy with one punch. What''s more, that guy himself was in a drunken state.


    In the final analysis, they don''t have much fighting power. They can achieve the same effect.


    In their opinion, the strength of Bai Meng is not so strong.


    Besides, Jiang ting and Bai Meng, two new comers, even if they have some strength, how strong can they be?


    It can''t be said that it''s as high as five or six stars, six or seven stars?


    The genius that only exists in the legend, they don''t think that the city Lord''s mansion will exile him to such a place.


    Therefore, they are very confident about eating Jiangting.


    All of a sudden, each of the four people had their own strength.


    The pressure of terror makes it impossible for others to move.


    Fortunately, with a wave of Bai Meng, these people immediately feel relaxed.So, a few people all Ma Liu left the tower.


    They all know that the fight below is likely to be terrible and not accessible to them.


    For a moment, in the tower, the four men are full of strong breath, opposite to Jiang ting and Bai Meng.


    "Don''t kill them in a moment, try to abolish their cultivation."


    The River Court saw the eye white dream, low voice of command.


    If you just kill them, everything will be meaningless after a resurrection.


    The only way to get rid of them is to deal with luoxun.


    "Brothers, kill that boy together! As for the girl around you, keep your hands. Don''t kill her! "


    Women are a rare thing in such a place, and he doesn''t want to miss it.


    Obviously, other people have the same idea.


    As soon as they came up, they all launched an attack on Jiang ting. The meaning was clear that Jiang Ting should be solved first.


    "I''ll deal with one of them and you''ll break them one by one."


    Jiang Ting gave an order, and then he rushed directly to the weakest of the four.


    No way, with his power, also can bully, this only king four star guy.


    In his body, the Dragon Armor instantly condensed out, and the king of ice in his hand rushed up against the man''s attack.


    Seeing the changes in Jiang Ting''s body, all four of them were in front of their eyes.


    From their perspective, we can see at a glance that Jiang Ting''s armor is powerful.


    This is absolutely a rare treasure!


    For a moment, the four were all angry with greedy eyes.


    They all want to be the first to kill Jiang ting and take the spoils.


    But no one thought that, in addition to the man Jiang Ting took the initiative to choose, the other three people, before they got close to Jiang Ting, felt the sharp killing opportunity to cover themselves.


    Then three successive flashes of lightning came towards them.


    The tyrannical power contained in the lightning made the three people''s faces change dramatically, and they quickly got up to dodge.


    After being broken up, the three people''s eyes, full of shock, fell on Bai Meng.


    This girl, the attack is too sharp.


    However, this is just the beginning. As the lightning in Bai Meng''s eyes became more intense, the whole world began to turn and roar with thunder.

 Chapter 1264

    "Who the hell are you?"


    As soon as an expert makes a move, he will know if he has one. Obviously, the strength of Bai Meng deeply shocked other people, one by one looking at Bai Meng''s eyes full of fear.


    But just then, there was another big bang.


    "You, when I don''t exist?"


    Only heard Jiang Ting''s gloomy voice ring out in the sentry station, and then, the king of ice in his hand has fallen to one of them''s abdomen.


    The man was physically attacked and screamed, but it was not over.


    Jiang Ting immediately clapped his hands on each other.


    Although I don''t know what the other person''s cultivation is, I can shatter all the channels of power in the other person''s body, as long as I still have a life hanging.


    Because of the pain, the man kept roaring, but Jiang Ting ignored him and continued his action.


    It was not until the end that Jiang Ting gave him a cold look.


    "Hand over your credit card, or you will regret living in this world!"


    Jiang Ting''s voice is not very loud, but it sounds like thunder in this guy''s heart.


    He was so scared that he shivered all over. He quickly stretched out his hand and reluctantly took out his integral card.


    Then, Jiang Ting took it with satisfaction, and took out his own integral card. After integrating the integral, he threw the integral card in his hand.


    Then, eyes fell on the remaining three guys.


    Similar to Jiang Ting''s side, Bai Meng''s solution to the three guys with only four or five stars of the king''s strength is easy.


    Soon, the three hands of the integral card also appeared in the Jiangting here.


    The four of them are lying on the ground like dead dogs.


    All the dead people are looking at Jiangting with begging eyes, and they are still chanting begging for mercy.


    However, looking at their eyes now, Jiang Ting''s heart is full of hatred and hatred. When these guys were torturing others, what did they do to others'' begging for mercy.


    Now, because of their weaker strength, they are beaten half to death by themselves, so they beg for mercy.


    But if, on the other hand, their own strength is not as good as the other side, which leads to being caught, these guys, I''m afraid, have more means to torture them.


    Jiang tingsheng couldn''t feel any pity for this kind of scum who didn''t deserve to live.


    In other words, Bai Meng also wanted to kill them all with one punch.


    However, it would be too cheap for them to solve the problem.


    Thinking of this, Jiang Ting''s eyes flashed a trace of coldness, and his eyes fell on those embarrassed geniuses in the corner.


    "You guys."


    Hearing Jiang Ting''s voice, these people were all shocked. They all saw how Jiang Ting had ravaged those people just now.


    Now call yourself here, is it difficult to solve them together?


    Fortunately, after they really passed, the ice on Jiang Ting''s face melted a lot. Instead, it was a faint smile.


    "Did these people torture you all the time before?"


    Smell speech, several people looked at each other, finally, or one of the bravest people, nodded and said.


    "Well! They used to torture us every day! Just now, they were still talking to the girl who just came here... "


    At this point, even he can''t bear to go on.


    Referring to the girl just now, Jiang Ting took a deep breath and said helplessly.


    "I''ve seen it all, so now I''ll give you a chance."


    At this point, he pointed to the four people on the ground.


    "What they did to you before, now you can do the same."


    Speaking of the end, his voice gradually cooled down.


    "Don''t worry, no matter what you do to these guys, I''ll take it down when the Lord''s mansion comes to you."


    Jiang Ting is very clear in his heart that he may not have to worry about the strength of the city Lord''s mansion, but these people are different.


    They haven''t offended the Lord of the city so much that the mansion has become like this. And if you really kill these people, turn around and let the people in the Lord''s mansion know.


    I''m afraid there won''t be a single living person in the nearby outpost.


    At that time, they will be the ones who hurt them.


    Jiang Ting will not allow this kind of thing naturally.


    After listening to Jiang Ting''s words just now, there were still some worried people, and their eyes suddenly burst out fierce eyes.


    Looking at the four people on the ground again, they all looked like fierce hungry wolves, staring at the four fat sheep.


    Jiang ting and Bai Meng get up and leave the sentry station, listening to the scream inside, Jiang Ting is indifferent.


    After that, Jiang Ting took Bai Meng and went to the remaining outposts.


    Basically, the results are similar.Here, there is a boss among all the outposts. As the boss, he is either a friend or a friend with the boss of other outposts.


    You can imagine what good people can be in the company of these people?


    As a result, Jiang Ting killed at least dozens of people with Bai Meng today.


    At least, all the outposts nearby were encircled by him.


    After the solution, every boss died in the hands of the people he had tortured, and each one came to a miserable end.


    The next day, Jiang Ting called all the people who had been ruled at the sentry station together. As for the old leaders, they had turned into cold bodies and lay on the ground.


    In front of the crowd, dozens of corpses piled directly into a hill.


    Jiang ting and Bai Meng are standing in front of the hill, looking at the people with red eyes.


    "I know what happened to you, and I think last night, your resentment was almost vented."


    In front of him, there were more than three hundred people who had been ruled.


    Now all respectfully looking at the river court, with his words sounded, all kneel to the ground, one by one toward the River Court worship.


    "Thank you, my Lord!"


    Originally, Jiang Ting was smiling, but when he saw the scene in front of him, his face collapsed.


    Jiang Ting frowned and the sound of drinking suddenly rang through the world.


    "What do you mean?"


    Hearing this, everyone was stunned. One by one, you look at me and I look at you. They all look scared. They think they have provoked Jiang Ting there.


    A crowd quickly kneels down to apologize, but Jiang Ting''s face is more ugly.


    At the end of the day, Jiang Ting directly exerts his spiritual power and drags everyone up.


    After that, Jiang tingcai looked at the crowd and said in a deep voice.


    "Don''t you all forget that you used to be all powerful talents! Now, just kneel on the ground like a dog and pray for others'' alms


    "I asked, are you willing?"


    There was a moment of silence.


    Indeed, when they first came here, who was not high spirited and wanted to create their own world here.

 Chapter 1265

    But the reality is always the cruelest. Since they came to the Tianzi district under the jurisdiction of the city master''s mansion, their hopes have gradually been lost.


    Gradually, even almost forgotten, as a person, what is the most basic dignity.


    As for the spirit of genius, it has long been a luxury and no longer exists in them.


    However, being mentioned by Jiang Ting now, it must be impossible for people to say that there are no waves in their hearts.


    Just as Jiang Ting said, they used to be all powerful talents. How many years have they lived in such a turbulent life.


    And it didn''t take many years to actually be imprisoned.


    In this way, it''s not impossible to stimulate them to recover their pride. It just needs Jiang Ting''s proper guidance.


    As a genius, pride is really a necessity.


    For ordinary people, it may not be a good thing to be too arrogant, but for the real genius who can come to Tianzi District, if there is no pride, there is no edge.


    As a just and enthusiastic genius, even the edge has been polished clean, after that, the achievements are doomed to be limited.


    After all, if you want to be a strong player, even a genius, you must have that momentum.


    Then, Jiang Ting spoke to the people from the bottom of his heart. In the eyes of the people, there was a little genius in it.


    And see this scene, Jiangting heart also how much gratified.


    Looking at these embarrassed people in front of him, Jiang Ting took a deep breath. Maybe in the future, these people will be his first group in Tianzi district. It is because of this that he values them so much, and even persuades them himself.


    On the other hand, Jiang Ting knows one thing very well, that is, what kind of torture these people have suffered.


    And a person, want to achieve a career, do not experience some hardships, how to line?


    And just now, in front of these, ask which one is not tortured by others, once they come out of fear, it must be a group of real wolves!


    Only when they have experienced enough pain and become stronger, can they become more firm. At the same time, as the person who saved them from suffering, they naturally have a pivotal position in their hearts.


    The abacus in Jiang Ting''s heart is also jingling. He will never make a loss.


    In the next few days, Jiang Ting would talk to these guys if he had anything to do.


    In the end, the effect is also very obvious, some of which are in a strong mood and soon come out of the initial decadent state.


    As Jiang Ting guessed, even Jiang Ting was ashamed to see how hard these people tried to practice after they got out of the demons. They were almost immersed in practice 24 hours a day.


    As for those who didn''t go out, or didn''t go out completely, Jiang Ting directly arranged to live and cultivate with those people in front.


    I believe they will be brought out sooner or later.


    People themselves are social animals, as long as the group has a positive attitude towards goodness, how much will also affect other people.


    And these days Jiang Ting is not idle.


    Originally, he came here to complete the so-called task arranged by the city Lord''s office, but now, there is no need to complete it any more.


    Anyway, the reward for completing the task will not be sent to him, but to the city Lord''s office.


    Simply, Jiang Ting took these outposts as his initial base.


    The other people''s cultivation process is also good. After all, they are all top talents. They can teach a lot of things once.


    However, Jiang Ting also found that he had nothing to teach others. After all, the reason why he is strong is that he has all kinds of treasures on his body and the ability of giant dragon, which makes him have extraordinary fighting power.


    Obviously, other people are not as lucky as him.


    After all, after so many years, many cultivation methods have become unfamiliar.


    But fortunately, although it is difficult, everything is on the right track.


    As for Jiang Ting, besides patrolling around every day and simply instructing those talents to practice, life is very comfortable.


    In fact, Jiangting now has the feeling of a patrol station


    and Jiangting is on patrol, and if Bai Meng is on patrol, he will follow everywhere.


    A few days ago, there was nothing wrong. Even on the other side of the beast, although you can see the action occasionally, it didn''t really mean to attack.


    As for the human side, there is no one coming to this outpost.


    But soon someone came.


    In the sky, it was a man in gold clothes. It looked like the guy who sent him here last time. He felt almost the same in all aspects.


    Obviously, except for these people at the sentry station, all the other people in this place are from the Lord''s mansion.Jiang Ting didn''t guess this wrong. As soon as the man came here, he immediately frowned.


    He used to send points, but now it seems that something is wrong with the sentinel.


    Especially when he went down, he found that there was no one in each outpost.


    It''s just the guys on the ground who practice.


    His figure fell down, stood around the crowd, looked at them, and found that there was no their respective boss. His voice suddenly sank down and said.


    "Where''s your boss? Where are they?"


    Hearing his words, all the people who were practicing felt shocked.


    It''s the guy in front of me. I used to follow them. The boss was rude to them.


    Now I saw him again. After all, my fear didn''t go away completely. I immediately trembled.


    But in the crowd, there are still brave people. When they see him, they hum coldly.


    "Our boss has gone on patrol. Do you have anything to do with him?"


    Obviously, the so-called boss in his mouth is Jiang ting. During this period of time, Jiang Ting did not know how many times to educate them not to call themselves adults. Fortunately, he did not come here.


    Wen Yan, with a frown: "you mean, now your boss, is the same person?"


    Seeing that he nodded, the visitor could not help thinking of something. Could it be said that one of the eldest wanted to occupy other outposts and solve all the others?


    Originally, as the person who issued the mission, nothing happened here would affect him, but it involved the management and dignity of the city Lord''s office.


    As a subordinate place of the city Lord''s mansion, I''m tired of living here.


    He looked at the crowd and said in a cold voice, "where''s your boss?"


    They looked at each other as if they were hesitant to tell him.


    But just then, a sound came out.


    "Are you looking for me?"

 Chapter 1266

    Hearing this voice, the man''s eyes looked fiercely in one direction. He found that he had never found him since he came here. How did this guy come here?


    The figures of Jiang ting and Bai Meng slowly fall down from the distance. When they see the visitors, they smile faintly.


    Among them, as soon as Jiang Ting came up, he asked with a smile, "are you the person sent by the city Lord''s mansion?"


    Hearing Jiang Ting''s words, he frowned, nodded and said, "yes, you are..."


    Obviously, he didn''t know Jiang ting. Even said, before the issue of points, also did not see Jiangting this number of people.


    For his question, Jiang Ting said with a smile: "in Xiajiang Ting, I don''t think you''ve heard of it, but it''s OK. You will know my name soon."


    Hearing this, the man was still a little confused: "do you know your name? What do you mean


    Finish saying, still want to be to think of what matter, frown to continue to ask a way.


    "Besides, how come there are so many fewer people at this outpost?"


    The obvious question is where the boss of each outpost went.


    To this, Jiang Ting''s answer is also quite direct, with a calm face: "you mean, those guys who used to be domineering, right? I killed them all. It should be OK."


    Although it is a question sentence, Jiang Ting''s attitude is especially firm.


    After the former''s brief stupor, he suddenly yelled: "bold! Do you know that those people are the leaders carefully selected by the city Lord''s office! You just killed him. I think you''re looking for death! "


    Hearing this, Jiang Ting seemed to hear a joke and couldn''t help laughing.


    "Leaders, just them?"


    Jiang Ting said with a smile: "just their waste, they are not qualified yet!"


    Smell speech, if the man still can''t see, Jiang Ting is Jiu zhanque nest, that he is a fool, suddenly the face is cold.


    "If you dare to fight them, don''t you think about the revenge after the Lord''s mansion?"


    As an emissary of the city Lord''s mansion, he has a strong sense of belonging to the city Lord''s mansion. Now, some people dare to openly challenge the majesty of the city Lord''s mansion. Naturally, he is not polite.


    Jiang Ting smiles and looks at Bai Meng beside him: "come on, Bai Meng, educate him and let him understand why we don''t need to be afraid of the Revenge of the city Lord''s mansion!"


    For this arrogant guy, Bai Meng wants to beat him at the first sight of him. Now Jiang Ting gives the order. Her eyes shine and she rushes towards the man.


    The latter hasn''t yet reacted, and even the power hasn''t been condensed, so the whole person is pressed on the ground by Bai Meng.


    "You! How dare you do that to me! The Lord''s mansion will not let you go! "


    For this raccoon dog, Jiang Ting didn''t bother to talk nonsense with him, so he said directly.


    "Get his score card out, and then spend a lot of time, throw it to the place where the beast is."


    After hearing this, the man on the ground suddenly became very ugly.


    "Damn it! You''ll pay for the bleeding! "


    Jiang Ting did not listen to his threats.


    I left here with a smile.


    When this guy''s scorecard came out and saw the above figures, Jiang Ting was really surprised. This guy alone has 200 million points in his scorecard.


    Although mentioned here, Jiang Ting does not quite understand the specific role of integral, but it does not affect his later use.


    I believe that after entering the trial city of God, these points will be of great use.


    Of course, he did not forget to give everyone at the sentry station a part of the points, to ensure that he would not die inexplicably because of the attack of strange animals.


    As for the person who gave points, ha ha, because this guy was rude to them before, he died in pain in the mouth of a strange beast.


    After solving this guy, Jiang Ting felt a little more vigilant.


    It can be seen from today''s events that if they are not in the sentry station, the combat effectiveness of these people in the sentry station will be very limited. If anyone comes to the city Lord''s residence, I''m afraid they can''t deal with them.


    On this point, Jiang Ting has no good way, so he has to let them work hard.


    However, there is a good point, that is, these people in the outpost, because their cultivation realm has been suppressed all the time, now that there is no limit suddenly, their cultivation naturally begins to advance by leaps and bounds.


    Just a few days, the strength of the people, have broken through a star.


    At the same time, Jiang Ting''s attitude towards the man who sent the points on that day also made these geniuses in the sentry station have the idea to compete with the city master''s mansion.


    At the beginning, they were not rivals of the city Lord''s office because they were not organized. But now it''s different. They have partners and leaders.


    Those who fight for freedom are always the craziest.


    So, in the next few days, the change of the whole team was quite obvious. At the back, basically everyone, like wolves, regained their initial coldness and arrogance.At the same time, they began to gradually take over the role of Jiang ting and began to patrol around spontaneously. When they met strange animals, they could also have a trial.


    In this particularly peaceful life, half a month has passed.


    On this day, Jiang Ting was resting, but suddenly he heard a sudden knock on the door.


    Jiang Ting''s brow picked slightly. In this outpost, no one would disturb him at ordinary times. Once he was found, most of them were very serious things.


    Without saying a word, Jiang Ting got up and opened the door. He happened to see a man. After seeing him, he saluted and said respectfully.


    "Boss, a hundred Li or so in front of the sentry, we found several powerful monsters gathered. Do you need us to move or follow them?"


    What he reported made Jiang Ting frown. Normally, all the strange animals act alone, and rarely in groups. Once they start in groups, it means that something big is going to happen.


    Are they going to attack the outpost? Or should we say, is it to attack the trial city of God?


    Shouldn''t it? As far as the current situation is concerned, those exotic animals obviously can''t do it.


    But just because you can''t do it doesn''t mean you don''t need to pay attention.


    After Jiang Ting answered, he immediately left with Bai Meng and went to the place the man said to investigate.


    Because the man came back to report after he found out, so when they came back, the scene was the same as before.


    Jiang ting and Bai Meng are watching in the dark.


    What came into sight were the three monsters whose strength had reached the four stars of the king. They were really not very powerful for Jiang ting. In the test city of God, they were already very powerful.


    And this kind of beast, usually, should also act alone, what''s more, they are not a race of beasts.

 Chapter 1267

    "What shall we do now, to keep watching them here?"


    The white dream nearby can''t help asking.


    Jiang Ting pondered, looking at the king''s four-star beasts gathering in front of him, eyebrows slightly picked, and finally said.


    "No, I always feel that things are a little strange. It should not be as simple as what I see in front of me. Let''s go and follow up."


    At this time, the strange beasts seemed to have gathered together, and then they went to the depth of the forest.


    If you go further inside, it''s all the territory of exotic animals.


    Even if it is a strong presence in the city Lord''s mansion, I dare not enter it at will.


    Jiang ting and Bai Meng think about it and follow.


    The current situation is a bit special. It''s safer to find out.


    Besides, you don''t have to worry about death due to the attack of other beasts in this area. After all, you can still revive.


    In this case, it is natural to explore the secret clearly.


    So, they just followed the other animals.


    And because of the strength of the two people is stronger, those strange beasts did not find them, so continue to move forward.


    Gradually, as he went deep into the exotic forest, Jiangting gradually found more things wrong.


    Be quiet!


    Yes, it''s quiet! It''s so quiet!


    We can''t even hear cicadas and birds around us. It''s reasonable to say that even in the forest of exotic animals, there should be some weak exotic animals and even ordinary beasts as embellishments.


    But there is no place in front of us.


    In addition to the front of these beasts, the whole beast forest seems to be hollowed out, there is no other beast.


    Think of here, Jiangting heart can not help but secretly alert up, ready to deal with stock change at any time.


    However, the unexpected changes did not appear, on the contrary, they attempted very smoothly.


    Finally, I came to a lake.


    This is a blue lake, the surface of the lake, emitting a faint cyan aura.


    There is a certain power in the lake.


    In the middle of the lake lies a huge beast.


    It is like a hill, standing in the lake.


    What''s more noteworthy is that this guy is surrounded by strange animals.


    There are at least hundreds of exotic beasts, each of which is at least four stars above the king.


    Seeing this scene, Jiang Ting''s brow was slightly raised.


    So many powerful beasts gather here, don''t they really want to do something?


    He was thinking about whether the other side was making trouble, but the guy lying in the lake spoke directly.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, today is an important day for us!"


    The big guy in the lake slowly opens his eyes, and his eyes reveal a strong and arrogant atmosphere.


    His eyes, the size of lanterns, swept one by one over the many strange beasts in front of him, and said slowly.


    "Those hateful human beings have occupied the test city of God, such a wonderful place for so many years, but we beasts have never had a chance to resist, or even become props for them to brush points!"


    "But from today on, it''s all different!"


    He glanced at the strange animals at the scene, and his eyes were full of hope.


    "Lord magic dragon, you are about to lead us and take control of the trial city of God! At that time, we must let them also taste the taste of being raised in captivity! "


    His words are quite provocative to those King level beasts.


    Over the years, they have been oppressed by human beings, and their resentment towards human beings has already reached a very strong level, which is close to a breakout point.


    Obviously, the so-called Lord magic dragon is a very important point.


    In a roar of the beast, you can hear that they are very happy.


    And the rear of the river court is showing the expression of thinking.


    Originally, the beast wanted to attack human beings, attack the trial city of God, he would certainly stand on the side of human beings.


    But now the situation in Tianzi district is so special. The power of the city Lord''s office is too big. If there is no external force, it is not enough to rely on Bai Meng alone.


    After all, there are more than 100000 people in the trial city of God. It is impossible for Bai Meng to kill them all and change the dynasty.


    And since you can''t do it through your own strength, it seems that it''s a good choice to use the power of exotic animals.


    Then Jiang Ting listened more carefully.


    And the giant beast in the lake, also said more energetically.


    As for the content in its mouth, it''s nothing more than how powerful the Lord magic dragon is, and how to cooperate with the Lord to attack later.


    At the end of the story, suddenly, a voice came."You''re right. It''s time to change the dynasty of the trial city of God."


    Hearing this sound, the eyes of a group of strange animals suddenly looked over and found that it was a human man walking slowly towards them.


    All of a sudden, all the strange beasts showed their attacking posture.


    Obviously, as long as the huge beast in the rear gives an order, these guys will rush up and break up the Jiangting.


    However, the beast didn''t do that. Of course, it saved his own life.


    From behind Jiang Ting, Bai Meng''s figure walked out slowly. She didn''t speak, but just stood there, giving these strange beasts a feeling of depression.


    The reason for this is closely related to Bai Meng''s identity.


    Although this guy used to live in xuanzi area, as a powerful Thunder Dragon, he had enough pressure on these ordinary beasts.


    And she also listened to Jiang Ting''s command, deliberately revealed some of her strong breath, just to warn the beast in front of her, don''t act rashly.


    Since the other party can speak, it must have some brains. As long as they have brains and can speak, it will be much easier to communicate.


    Sure enough, the strange beast swept the white dream, then waved to the many strange beasts around.


    "Don''t move. Stay where you are."


    A group of strange beasts just gave up and calmed down.


    After that, the strange beast''s eyes fell on Jiang ting.


    "Human beings, do you know that this is our territory, you are so dignified here, you feel that you can ignore us?"


    Jiang Ting looked at it and said with a light smile, "of course I don''t mean that. The reason why I''m here is to talk about a deal with you. I don''t know if you''re interested?"


    After listening to Jiang Ting''s words, the strange animal was a little surprised.


    "You''re a human. What''s your deal with me?"


    He even said that if he didn''t see that Bai Meng behind Jiang Ting was too powerful, he would not even talk nonsense with Jiang Ting, and he would be killed if he came up directly.


    As for the transaction, it should be based on the equality of the two sides.


    Now, obviously, it''s equal.

 Chapter 1268

    There was a flash of light in Jiang Ting''s eyes, and then he said with a smile, "if I guess correctly, are you going to attack the test city of God, and then capture the human settlement?"


    Hearing what he said, the beast narrowed his eyes and said, "yes, what do you want to say?"


    Jiang Ting stood up and said with a smile, "I mean, I think I can help you solve God''s trial city together."


    These words made the strange beast not react for a moment, and then he was surprised and said, "do you mean to help us deal with your kindred?"


    To be honest, after living for so many years, he heard for the first time that some human beings wanted to help other animals deal with human beings, which was just not in line with common sense


    but looking at Jiang Ting''s appearance, he didn''t mean to joke at all, so he asked repeatedly.


    Jiang Ting nodded at him with a smile and said, "that''s right."


    Now, it was strange beast''s turn to look at dajiangting. He hesitated a little. After a while, he said slowly, "so, what are you doing? Don''t say, it''s just that you don''t like human beings."


    There must be an important reason why Jiang Ting, as a human being, should help them deal with their own race.


    In this regard, Jiang Ting''s answer is not too false, and even tells the truth.


    "Of course not. I just don''t like the city Lord''s mansion now. They are tyrannical and enslave others for their own use. They should die, but I have limited power. So I hope to cooperate with you to destroy the city Lord''s mansion."


    Jiang Ting really felt this.


    If you want to say that the city Lord''s mansion is an organization that guides others to a better place, he will not turn the other side. But the problem is that they are too disgusting. What they do is disgusting to Jiang ting.


    After hearing this, strange beast still didn''t believe it.


    "What do you want? Or do you just want the Lord''s mansion to disappear? "


    On this point, Jiang Ting''s answer is also in line with common sense.


    "Well, I hope that I can still have a place after the trial city of God is occupied by you. How can I get there?"


    "I don''t think that''s too much of a condition, is it?"


    Finish saying, he looks to strange beast, light way.


    To be honest, his request was so reasonable that the beast didn''t know what reason to refuse Jiang ting.


    If you really defeated the trial city of God, just a place to live, what would it be?


    Thinking of this, he agreed without saying a word.


    "No problem, I can promise you!"


    All of a sudden, he said, "how can you help us then?"


    Although Jiang Ting is a human being, it doesn''t mean that he can help them unscrupulously.


    If it''s from the front, it doesn''t matter if there''s more Jiangting and less Jiangting.


    The most important thing is other things that need to deal with human beings directly.


    for example, the most important point is, for example


    After pondering for a while, Jiang Ting said: "in this case, I will not hide from you. I can not only open the door for you, but also solve all the powerful members of the city Lord''s mansion before that."


    "At that time, what you need to deal with is other miscellaneous fish. At that time, if you can''t solve it, it''s your own problem."


    After hearing this, the strange beast suddenly brightened in front of his eyes.


    Just like the usual siege, the most decisive thing is whether the opponent can successfully open the city gate.


    Once it appears outside, there will be a large number of beasts pouring into it. For the trial city of God, this situation is extremely devastating.


    In addition, those guys in the city Lord''s mansion, though they don''t want to admit it, have to say that those hateful human beings really have some strength.


    If you really want to win, I''m afraid it will cost a lot of people. If this situation can be avoided, it''s a pretty good thing.


    "No problem! I can promise you


    Considering all the benefits, there is no reason for him to refuse. At least for now, these conditions are acceptable to him.


    Jiang Ting light a smile, stretch out a hand to smile a way: "that wish us in advance, cooperation happy."


    "In xiajiangting, after that, please give me more advice."


    The latter nodded and said with a smile, "well, give me more advice."


    Later, Jiang Ting discussed the follow-up action with him in detail here, and finally left the exotic forest.


    Just now that strange beast, the strength has already reached the quite terrible degree, at least in the king eight nine star degree.


    I believe that these beasts have certain influence in the whole circle of beasts.


    When the two of them left, there was a werewolf like monster in the original place. Looking at the powerful monster who had just made a deal with Jiang Ting, he said."My Lord, do we really want to cooperate with a human being?"


    I''m afraid there are few things that we don''t dislike about human beings, and it''s impossible to cooperate with human beings.


    If it really ends perfectly, maybe it''s worth mentioning in the history of human beings and other animals.


    But, obviously, the idea of that strange beast is not as simple as it seems.


    Looking at Jiang Ting, who disappeared at the end of his sight, he opened his mouth and said with a smile: "of course not. Even if the two human beings just now can really help us break the test city of God, I believe that the Lord magic dragon will not allow them to live."


    "At that time, it''s not our hands, it''s not a violation of the agreement."


    Yes, that''s the idea in his heart.


    The one who has reached an agreement with Jiang Ting is himself, not Lord magic dragon. At that time, as long as you kill him, that''s what you should do.


    At the end, he couldn''t help laughing.


    And on Jiang Ting''s side, after he left, Bai Meng looked at Jiang Ting suspiciously and asked.


    "Do you really believe what that guy said?"


    Jiang Ting Leng: "what words?"


    White dream white, he said: "of course, when the test city of God is broken, they will give you benefits."


    Unexpectedly, the girl was thinking about this thing. Jiang Ting couldn''t help laughing: "who said, I''m going to accept their benefits?"


    His words, let white dream for a time did not respond.


    "Well, didn''t you say that you wanted to use their power to destroy the Lord''s mansion?"


    She gradually found that she could not keep up with Jiang ting and her thinking.


    Jiang Ting said with a smile: "I think you should have misunderstood. Although I said that I wanted them to solve the city Lord''s house, I didn''t say that I wanted to help them destroy the trial city of God."


    "I''m still useful for that city. It''s a pity if it''s destroyed like this. Moreover, it will be very troublesome to get a job in the future."


    Bai Meng scratched his head and asked, "are you going to..."

 Chapter 1269

    Jiang Ting explained to her carefully and said, "I mean, let those guys exert certain pressure on the trial city of God, and then, we..."


    After a story, Bai Meng understood Jiang Ting''s meaning in an instant. After understanding, when he looked at Jiang Ting again, his eyes were a little more strange.


    "Now I find out that you are more mean than I thought!"


    Yes, the method Jiang tinggang just said is extremely mean.


    However, if you stand in the perspective of human beings and trade with a strange animal, wouldn''t it be silly if it wasn''t a little mean?


    Don''t say that the way Jiangting is going to implement is mean. Even if it''s the other side, Bai Meng doesn''t think he will honestly abide by the agreement.


    Since both sides have evil intentions, there is no such thing as meanness.


    Jiang Ting is also very open to this point, his eyes overlooking the sky, slowly said.


    "For me, as long as I can achieve my goal without violating my bottom line, I can do anything. As for being mean, ha ha, sometimes being mean is also a choice I have to make."


    This is just like the city Lord''s mansion now. If we don''t use some despicable means, it''s impossible to get rid of those guys and wipe them out completely.


    After all, when we get here, we all have the same starting point.


    However, they have developed here for many years, that is, they oppress and exploit those new talents by virtue of their long enough development.


    After all, these guys are the most despicable people, and dealing with despicable guys by some despicable means is not despicable in essence!


    This is Jiang Ting''s view on this matter.


    After hearing this, Bai Meng asked, "well, where are we going now? They seem to be attacking soon. Are we waiting at the sentry? "


    Jiang Ting shook his head: "of course not. Since we want to attack from the inside, what we need to do now is to return to the trial city of God at the first time. As for the later things, ha ha..."


    A cold light flashed in Jiang Ting''s eyes.


    With his strength, it''s not difficult to be a little famous in the trial city of God.


    And as long as, he with his own strength, into the city Lord mansion high-level, everything will be very smooth.


    As for how to get in touch with the people in the Lord''s mansion, you have to wait until you get into the city to find opportunities. Anyway, his powerful strength is there.


    After that, after Jiang Ting returned to the sentry station, he ordered those people to take refuge in the place where the strange beast was.


    After all, when the war begins, those outposts will inevitably become the center of the battlefield.


    At the same time, he may not be here for several days. In case someone from the city master''s mansion comes to him, he will be in trouble.


    They were simply arranged in the forest of exotic animals. Anyway, the exotic animals were very polite to him before the attack.


    After setting up the outpost, Jiang Ting returns to the test city of God with Bai Meng.


    After entering the city, it''s still a familiar street. Everything is so familiar, but now Jiangting looks at the guards on the roadside, and he already has a completely different view.


    Originally, these guys were supposed to be unsung heroes of maintaining public order in the city, but now it seems that they are the accomplices of the city Lord''s office.


    Just as he was watching the guard on the side of the road, there was a sudden sound of surprise.


    "Young master! Let''s meet again


    "And this lady, long time no see!"


    Hearing this slightly familiar voice, Jiang Ting raised his eyebrows.


    Looking around, I found a familiar figure standing in front of me. It was the guard who came to talk with Lei Peng after he solved the problem.


    Jiang Ting thought about his identity, and immediately said with a smile: "well, indeed, long time no see."


    As for Bai Meng, she nodded at him, but she didn''t say anything. She didn''t want to say anything to this guy.


    And guard here also didn''t care, he looked at eye white dream and River Court, pondered next say.


    "By the way, it seems to me that both of you are sanxiu?"


    In the trial city of God, although the number of sanxiu is very small, there are still some. Most of them were strong men who were here at the same time as the city Lord''s residence.


    For these people, although the city Lord''s house can''t control them, it''s not necessary to have a conflict with them because of their strong strength.


    Therefore, in the Tianzi District of God''s trial City, sanxiu is a very boastful identity.


    Jiang Ting was stunned, nodded his head and said, "well, it is."


    After listening to him, the guard seemed to think of something, but he was a little hesitant.


    See this scene, Jiang Ting eyebrows slightly pick, strange way.


    "You are If there''s anything, just say it. "Hearing the speech, the guard had some courage and said directly: "I think it''s a pity that you two are so powerful. It''s better to join our city Lord''s mansion."


    "I believe that with your strength, you can definitely get a lot of high reward tasks. In that way, it''s more comfortable than doing casual training, isn''t it?"


    "Moreover, if you are short of cultivation resources, the city Lord''s office can also help to provide some."


    "How?"


    When he had finished, he looked at Jiang ting and waited for an answer.


    To be honest, he didn''t have the confidence to let Jiang Ting promise, but in any case, should he win over or should he win over, if he succeeds?


    Jiang Ting is a white dream. They are all completely strange faces. This kind of person is rare in the trial city of God, and it happens that they are still practicing in sanxiu.


    In addition, the last time I reported to the Lord of the city about these two things, the Lord of the city offered a very high reward. As long as anyone can draw them together, the reward will be theirs.


    It is also because of these, he did not care about Jiang Ting''s unhappiness, bold to approach.


    Seeing Jiang Ting''s brow slightly wrinkled, the guard quickly said, "Oh, I''m just saying it casually. If you''re not interested, it''s OK."


    He was somewhat disappointed.


    But at this time, Jiang Ting''s words renewed his hope.


    "Well, let me see..."


    Jiang ting a pair of pondering appearance, then asked a sentence.


    "If I join your Lord''s mansion, will I have to obey your orders?"


    Hearing the speech, the guard shook his head: "of course not. With the strength of you and this young lady, I believe that as long as you promise, the Lord of the city will meet you in person!"


    "After joining, you only need to do it when the city Lord''s mansion is in danger. In other words, if you like a task with high reward, you can decide whether you want to do it or not."


    "Everything is very free! Never limit it to you! "

 Chapter 1270

    To be honest, if someone else wants to join the city Lord''s mansion, and want to be unrestricted, it''s just a fool''s dream.


    But Jiangting is totally different. This one in front of us, the city master himself said that we should focus on attracting talents. Of course, it''s in the case that we can meet later.


    If it doesn''t happen, then we have to let it go.


    But if can meet, that nature is regardless of everything to dig each other over.


    After listening to the other party''s words, Jiang Ting fell into silence again. It seemed that he was carefully considering whether to join the city Lord''s mansion or not.


    And the guard on one side called a nervous, straight looking at Jiang ting.


    After a long time, Jiang Ting finally vomited his turbid air, and a smile appeared on his face.


    "You just said that if I want to join the city Lord''s mansion, the city Lord will come to pick me up in person. I wonder if you can inform the city Lord now. I hope he can come here, and I will have a good discussion with him."


    Hearing this, the guard almost jumped up with no excitement, and he was busy.


    "Of course not! I''m going to inform the Lord of the city


    Finish saying, looked at the eye side, again way.


    "Young master, young lady, you are in the nearby tea shop, waiting for the Lord to come."


    Jiang Ting glanced at a tea shop not far away. He nodded and said with a smile.


    "Well, go and get back."


    Smell speech, that guard quickly nods to leave.


    After walking far away, Jiang Ting looked at his back and said with a smile, "it''s true, but I''ve sent a pillow."


    Originally, I was thinking about how to get in touch with the Lord of the city. As a result, I met him.


    Even the city master will appear soon, which can be said to be a great harvest.


    One side of the white dream to think of a thing, remind: "by the way, we are not there to kill the sentry, in case they recognize how to do?"


    After all, not long ago, they had just left the trial city of God, and now they came back again, in case they were recognized, and then they would think about all kinds of things that happened at the outpost.


    Finally, it''s easy to lock the suspicion on them. Although there is no danger to their lives, it is a risky thing after all.


    On this point, Jiang Ting thought about it, and finally said helplessly: "so now we can only make a bet. No one can recognize us by the side of the city Lord''s mansion!"


    In fact, their time in the trial city of God was very limited, and only a few people came into contact with them, such as the woman who received them at the beginning.


    Then there was the man who later took them to the outpost.


    However, the work done by those two people should not be an important person in the city Lord''s mansion. In this case, as long as you pay attention to the occasions, you will not be exposed in a short time.


    Thinking of this, Jiang Ting felt relieved.


    Then what we need to do is to wait for the arrival of the Lord.


    To be honest, although Jiang Ting didn''t like the Lord of the city, he was still a little curious about the Lord of the city.


    He was very curious about what kind of person could make it out of such a coquettish department.


    After all, the original dizi District, xuanzi District, is to establish a monopoly force.


    It''s a good idea for the city master''s office to take the whole Tianzi District into his pocket.


    They then entered the so-called tea shop.


    What you see is a very busy tea shop. It''s not as quiet as you think. But think about it. In this place, there are several people who are really in the mood to drink tea.


    The environment of the tea shop is pretty good, at least it''s clean.


    The appearance of Jiangting is obviously out of place with this clean environment.


    On this point, it can be traced back to Jiang Ting''s experience in Tianzi District of God''s trial city. For such a long time, he hasn''t changed his clothes.


    As a result, Jiang Ting seems to be somewhat decadent.


    Just like the original guard, if it wasn''t for having seen Jiangting before, maybe he would have doubted Jiangting''s strength.


    And now, it has had some negative effects.


    After Jiang Ting just sat down here, the clerk in front of him gave him a look and frowned, but he didn''t say anything, just the tone of reception was not good.


    "What do you want?"


    Jiang Ting naturally recognized the impatience in the other party''s words, but he didn''t want to see him in the same way. If this kind of nameless little man bothered him, he would lose his identity.


    There''s no need for him to show off how powerful he is when he meets people.


    Jiang Ting said faintly, "a pot of your best tea."


    After all, I have to meet the legendary Lord of the city later. How to say, I can''t drink boiled water.


    The shop assistant''s brow slightly picked out: "just you, can you afford it? Do you know how much is the most expensive tea in our tea shop? "Jiang Ting shrugged and said, "can I afford it? It doesn''t seem to have anything to do with you, or do you know I don''t have points?"


    However, the shop assistant sneered in his heart.


    Just like you, how many points can you get?


    However, the visitor is a guest. Since Jiang Ting has already asked for it, he is not afraid to give it to him.


    He immediately glanced at the distance and said in a loud voice.


    "A pot of water and hibiscus!"


    Hearing these words, many of the people who were drinking tea looked in the direction of Jiangting.


    This scene surprised Jiang ting.


    I just ordered a pot of tea. As for this?


    However, Jiang Ting really underestimated the price of a pot of tea.


    It''s not polite to say that the people who drink tea here just put all the tea ordered by others together, and then turn it over more than ten times, which is not as good as a pot of clear water hibiscus tea.


    Most of the tea drinkers here are low-level talents, with few points.


    Self cultivation is not enough, how can you bury the money in a pot of tea.


    So many people want to see who dares to order such expensive tea.


    But when they saw what Jiang Ting looked like, they all frowned slightly.


    It is said that the shop assistants despise Jiang ting. Even they all suspect that Jiang Ting will not come to drink Bawang tea.


    It''s really not like a noble person to wear shabby clothes.


    In this Tianzi District, the difference from dizi district is that in dizi District, people may wear ragged clothes because they often fight outside and earn points.


    But in Tianzi District, it''s not the same, but those with strong strength have more points, and this kind of people, compared with them, live more respectably.


    The level of contact with people is higher than that of them.


    In Tianzi District, strength is not the only one, unless your strength is beyond the existing balance.

 Chapter 1271

    But if you are just an ordinary strong man, perhaps, in Tianzi District, you are not as good as an ordinary high-level official in a city Lord''s mansion, even if you are stronger than him.


    Therefore, communication is very important in Tianzi District, and since communication is needed, dressing will naturally go up the grade.


    But Jiang Ting is really ugly


    However, such a person actually ordered a pot of water hibiscus tea.


    "I''m not afraid of death..."


    These people shake their heads to themselves.


    Although Qingshui Furong tea is very famous in Tianzi District, it''s really not worth it to take your life in order to have a try.


    Jiang Ting doesn''t care about the whispered comments of the people around him. In fact, he really doesn''t believe how expensive a pot of tea can be.


    And here, along with the clear water hibiscus tea, the shop assistant also went to half.


    Anyway, it''s Jiang Ting''s own point. If he can''t get enough points in the end, he will let him know why the flowers are so red.


    At the same time, on the other side of the palace.


    The Lord of the city, Jin Chen, is discussing things with several other subordinates.


    In front of him, there are five extremely powerful beings. If some knowledgeable people are here, they will be absolutely shocked. These five people, together with Jin Chen, are the top strength of the whole city leader''s mansion.


    Generally speaking, these people are acting alone and can appear in the same place at the same time, which is extremely rare.


    Jin Chen looked at the following people and said in a deep voice: "I believe you all know about the situation on the other side of the beast. We will launch an attack in the near future. At that time, I hope you can fight with all your strength."


    It''s very important for any area of the God''s trial city to be attacked by other beasts at any time. We need to gather all our strength for defense. Otherwise, once the city is broken, maybe the God''s trial city is nothing, but they will be miserable.


    Therefore, Jinchen absolutely does not allow the city Lord''s house created by himself to be destroyed in this disaster.


    Smell speech, the other five people all respectfully nod, express to understand.


    Then one of them pondered and finally stood up and said, "by the way, Lord, there is something you need to know."


    "Just a while ago, the people we sent to the outpost had some accidents and lost contact with them."


    "as for those who went later, they didn''t see the people at the outpost."


    Hearing this, Jinchen frowned slightly.


    Although the sentry station is at best a monitoring point, it can disappear for no reason, which is really worth exploring.


    After thinking for a moment, Jin Chen said slowly, "let go of the things over there, and wait until the end of the strange beast''s siege, and then go to investigate in detail."


    "The most important thing now is to keep the trial city of God, understand?"


    What''s the point of having a sentry station if there is no trial city in the end?


    For this point, the one next to me is also very clear, and has not continued to say anything.


    Jin Chen sighed at this time: "speaking of it, if only the strong man who appeared in the city of God''s trial some time ago could be used by our Lord''s house."


    Yes, when it comes to this matter, Jinchen has some regrets in his eyes.


    Others may only think that a person beat Lei Peng, very powerful.


    But as an expert, he was deeply shocked when he saw Lei Peng''s body.


    The ruthlessness and decisiveness of that move, even the power, were all hidden above him.


    If this kind of strong person can be used by the city Lord''s office, it will definitely add a strong general.


    But in fact, Jin Chen did not think about one thing, or that is, a long time of ruler''s life, which made him forget the danger of people''s heart.


    If the other party really has such a strong strength, how can they be satisfied with the status quo once they join the city Lord''s mansion.


    After all, not many people are willing to work for a guy who is weaker than themselves.


    I have the ability to turn over and be the master. Why not?


    Jin Chen, however, did not think of this.


    Several other people also echoed. They knew something about the strong man who appeared in the city some time ago.


    It''s really horrible.


    Unfortunately, after the inexplicable disappearance, it never appeared again, which made them very disappointed.


    Just then, suddenly, the door outside knocked.


    "Lord! There''s something important


    Hearing the sudden knock on the door, Jinchen''s face was not good-looking. He hated it most. When he was talking about something, someone was disturbing him.


    When the man came in, Jinchen looked at him with a gloomy face and said in a cold voice, "you''d better tell me the news that I''m interested in, otherwise, you should understand the consequences."Seeing Jin Chen''s appearance, the guard shivered.


    But then he was surprised to say what he wanted to report.


    "Lord! The strong man I mentioned to you last time appeared again, and after my persuasion, it seems that he has some opinions and wants to join the city Lord''s mansion! "


    This sentence is directly on Jinchen''s heart.


    He burst out laughing: "ha ha! good job! Well done


    The guard continued: "however, the strong one wants you to go in person, and then talk about joining in detail."


    For ordinary people, Jin Chen certainly can''t manage, but Jiang Ting is different.


    He had to pay attention to the strong existence of Bai Meng around him.


    So after hearing the other party''s request, Jin Chen said directly without thinking about it.


    "No problem, of course! Don''t say let me pass, but let me pass together


    For this strong man, Jin Chen has given full respect.


    He looked at the others immediately.


    "You guys, come with me and meet the strong man!"


    Hearing this, the guard at one side smacked his tongue in his heart.


    It''s really terrible to be able to let these people go together to see Jiang Ting''s influence.


    When the others agreed, Jinchen glanced at the guard who had just come to report the news.


    "Come on, take out your credit card. The Lord of our city will be rewarded with many rewards!"


    Hearing this, the guard was very excited.


    Then, without saying a word, he took out the score card. As people in the city of God''s trial, there are still tens of millions of points.


    But at this time, let him the amount of a scene appeared.


    Jinchen took his credit card and condensed his own credit card. Instead of adding points to his card, he took away all his points.


    The guard was stunned: "Lord, you..."


    But then, Jin Chen clapped his hand on his forehead, until the moment of his death, he didn''t understand why.


    After killing the guard, no one else was surprised.


    Jinchen, after solving him, looks at others.


    "We must keep secret about this strong man! Don''t let anyone know that he exists. "

 Chapter 1272

    Others are used to Jinchen''s cruel behavior.


    Since the existence of Jiang Ting is a secret to Jin Chen, the guy just now is so clear, isn''t he looking for his own death?


    After that, Jin Chen looked at the people and said, "let''s go and have a look at the tea shop."


    Immediately, he left the city master''s mansion with all the people.


    Jiang Ting, on the other side, is in a bit of trouble.


    Jiang ting in the tea shop frowned at the broken jade pot on the ground and the liquid spilled all over the place.


    "What''s the matter with you?"


    Just a moment ago, when the shop assistant was close to him, his feet suddenly slipped and a dog came to nibble at the mud. Naturally, the jade pot in his hand broke to pieces.


    Among them, Qingshui Furong tea is even more finished.


    The clerk''s face has long been pale. Looking at the Qingshui hibiscus tea sprinkled on the ground, he knows very well how valuable the Qingshui hibiscus tea is.


    If people know that he broke it, they may not have no income for several years, just to compensate for this pot of tea.


    Thinking of this, he suddenly pointed to Jiang ting and said, "Hello! Would you pick it up? Now that the tea is spilt, don''t think about breaking the bill! "


    Jiang Ting''s eyebrows are slightly picked. This guy is a little interesting.


    Indeed, just now he reached for it, but his hand did not touch the jade pot of Qingshui Furong tea, and the other party had already spilled the tea.


    Although from other angles, it''s really a bit like that, he didn''t connect well, which led to the pouring of tea.


    But the shop assistant in front of him, doesn''t he know?


    And since clearly know is his fault, but directly put the pot on his head, this let Jiang Ting is very unhappy.


    Originally, if the other party directly admitted his mistake and made an apology, Jiang Ting might not bother to see the other party in the same light, or even calculate the loss of this pot of tea on his own head.


    But now this situation makes him very uncomfortable.


    Clearly not their own fault, but imposed on their own head.


    "Which of your eyes saw that I reached for the tea?"


    Jiang Ting''s answer is not polite at all.


    Hearing the speech, everyone around looked like watching a play.


    Expensive water hibiscus tea sprinkled, but on both sides, it seems that there is no meaning to admit.


    On the other hand, the shop assistant insisted that he had just given the tea to Jiang Ting, but he didn''t hold it, which led to the consequences.


    Both sides hold a word, soon, the store manager got the news also came out.


    When he saw the tea pouring on the ground, his face was very gloomy.


    As the owner of the tea shop, if he is outside, he may help the guests, but at the moment, he has no choice at all.


    I know the integral data of these guys very well.


    I''m afraid I can''t afford these points if I sell them, so


    His eyes fell on Jiang ting.


    "This guest, you mean you don''t want to pay for it?"


    His voice was very cold. In fact, he was frightening Jiang ting.


    We all know the background of this tea shop, but the city master''s office is behind it.


    Therefore, under normal circumstances, if there is a conflict with the city, they will give way. After all, they can''t make it to the city master''s office.


    But Jiang Ting didn''t mean to give in at all. He looked at him coldly and said, "this tea is obviously spilled by your shop assistant. What does it have to do with me?"


    Although a pot of tea doesn''t have much money, he can afford to pay for it, but somehow he will pay for the points, which naturally makes Jiang Ting unhappy.


    Seeing that Jiang Ting''s attitude was very tough, a chill flashed through the store manager''s eyes.


    "Do you know, behind our shop, it''s the city Lord''s mansion. You want to fight with the city Lord''s mansion?"


    Hearing this, Jiang Ting felt even colder. It seems that the city Lord''s mansion has really become a place for the tiger.


    Even such a tea shop, can take the identity of the city master''s office, to bully and slander the innocent.


    Jiang Ting said with a smile.


    "Lord of the city? You can try. "


    Others may be afraid of the city Lord''s mansion, but he is just an exception. Even say, perhaps in the near future, the city Lord will personally come to meet him.


    In this case, it would be a joke if Jiang Ting was still afraid of the threat from the Lord''s mansion.


    However, the store manager didn''t know, and Jiang Ting didn''t have the habit of bullying others, so he didn''t tell the other party about his relationship with the city Lord''s mansion.


    In fact, if Jiang Ting said that he was going to meet the city leader here soon, maybe the store manager in front of him would kneel down and beg for mercy without saying a word.


    But Jiang Ting didn''t do it, or even thought of it.


    In his opinion, this matter can be solved with his own strength."Good boy! That''s what you said


    The store manager''s eyes flashed, and finally there was a sense of obliteration.


    Then he came to the outside of the tea shop and sent a signal to the sky.


    After a while, a group of guards rushed over.


    "Dear adults, someone here broke the Qingshui hibiscus tea in our shop, but they refused to pay points!"


    As for the background of the tea shop, the guards were also clear. Regardless of who was right or wrong, they rushed into the shop and surrounded Jiangting directly.


    Then, the man at the head yelled at Jiangting: "squat down! Cooperate with our investigation! "


    However, Jiang Ting was still quietly drinking the tea in his mouth and didn''t pay any attention to him at all.


    This makes the man feel that he has no face, after all, there are still many tea guests around, staring at this side to watch the excitement.


    If he doesn''t show some prestige here, I''m afraid he won''t be able to mix in the trial city of God in the future.


    "Take it for me!"


    With that, he waved his hand and ordered several figures to come out and come to Jiangting.


    As for the store manager in the distance, looking at this scene, he sneered and said: "a brat who dares to fight against Laozi will make you unable to get away today."


    In fact, he didn''t think that it was the fault of his shop assistant, but so what?


    The clerk on his side can''t afford a pot of water hibiscus tea.


    As long as you can put the blame on this guy, you may be able to get compensation.


    If it''s not enough, it''s almost enough to turn around and threaten the shop assistant.


    However, he never thought that Jiang Ting didn''t mean to be soft at all, which made him feel very uncomfortable. That''s what he called a person.


    Just don''t everyone prepare in that man''s command next hand, River Court side of white dream, also ready.


    As long as these guys around dare to fight, she will kill them all at the first time.


    At this critical moment, a voice came.


    "Here, what happened?"


    Hearing this voice, many knowledgeable people were shocked. The voice is


    When they see clearly, they are shocked. Is this the Lord of the city?


    Yes, I saw Jinchen with a few people around, swaggering in from the outside.


    All the guards along the way consciously gave way to both sides, making way for them.


    Then, when the LORD came to the center, they all half knelt down and said respectfully.


    "We see the Lord of the city!"

 Chapter 1273

    As for the city Lord, Jin Chen often appears in public, so it''s easy to be seen.


    Most people in the trial city of God have identified it as a very noble person, so that their attitude is also very humble.


    The shopkeeper kneeling in the corner was very excited when he saw the appearance of the Lord.


    Now the city master came in person. That guy, as long as he adds a little bit of oil and vinegar, is he afraid that he will not take out the points?


    Thinking of this, he was both happy and excited.


    However, when the city master really came to the store, his eyes immediately focused on Bai Meng and Jiang ting.


    For Jiang Ting, he just took one more look, and his main focus was still on Bai Meng.


    To be honest, the existence of Jiang Ting didn''t give him any pressure, but this white dream, not to mention that he couldn''t see through at all, and even felt the breath of depression from her.


    It seems that these are the two.


    At the beginning, Jin Chen knew something about their relationship. He knew that although Bai Meng was stronger, he listened to Jiang ting.


    Therefore, he came directly to Jiang ting with a smile and said hello.


    "Brother, Jiang Ting, right? I''ve heard so much about you


    Jin Chen came to Jiang ting with a smile and arched his hand at him. His attitude is just a word to describe him, modest!


    What is the loftiness of being the Lord of God''s trial city?


    All the people around are confused. Does this guy know the city leader?


    Oh no, the current situation should be that the city master knows Jiang Ting, but the other side doesn''t know him.


    That''s great. Doesn''t that mean that the one in front of the city Lord is very important? Even can''t use to see heavy to describe, is completely regardless of identity close.


    The shopkeeper in the corner, as well as the shop assistant just now, turned pale after seeing this scene.


    "This guy, how can he know the Lord of the city?"


    Even they have a little close relationship with the Lord, but the one in front of them seems to make the Lord face it carefully.


    It''s hard to imagine how high the identity of the man in front of them is. They are all a little flustered, afraid that Jiang Ting will trouble them at this time.


    I believe that as long as the other side a word, the two of us are finished.


    But Jiang Ting obviously didn''t want to have the same opinion with them, he said with a smile.


    "Well, Lord Jinchen, I''ve heard a lot about you


    Jiang Ting made a gesture of invitation.


    Then he said with a smile, "come, Lord, please sit down!"


    Jin Chen immediately laughed. Jiang Ting was so approachable, which was beyond his expectation.


    As the Lord of the city, he himself knew that he was not impressed by ordinary people, but Jiang ting in front of him didn''t seem to pursue those things.


    In that case, it''s easy.


    He immediately said with a smile: "brother Jiangting, I won''t beat around the bush. Just tell me what you want to do before you want to join the city Lord''s mansion?"


    When dealing with this kind of person, we should pay attention to the directness. Anyway, we all know what is on the other side''s mind, so we can simply say it directly.


    Jiang Ting said with a faint smile: "Lord of the city, it''s really refreshing. I''ll tell you straight away. If you want me to join the Lord of the city, you can, but how to say, the Lord of the city has to offer me some attractive conditions."


    He didn''t take the initiative to ask for a price. Instead, he let Jin Chen make a decision here, which made him feel a bit better.


    Jin Chen fell into a deep thought. After a moment, he said seriously, "well, as long as you are willing to join the Lord''s mansion, you don''t need to do anything. You just need to help the Lord''s mansion at the critical moment. As for the treatment, I will offer you 100 million points a month."


    "In addition, after the city Lord''s office received a high reward points task, you can take priority, at the same time, you don''t need to give the city Lord''s office a share, how about it?"


    Hiss


    In the tea shop, all the people who heard this took a breath.


    What''s sacred about this river court? It can make the Lord of the city recruit at such a terrible price.


    One hundred million points is not a big fortune for the city master''s office. I can''t bear it. It''s a monthly payment.


    One year is enough to get 1.2 billion points.


    More importantly, Jiang Ting is not required to do anything.


    Is there an emergency in the city hall? Ha ha, this kind of situation, can appear a few years, even more than ten years can appear a good.


    It can be said that Jin Chen''s decision is to prepare billions of points to protect the stability of the city Lord''s mansion for several years.


    But the problem is, just from the surface, they really can''t see where Jiangting is worth Jinchen''s terrible points.


    Even Jiang Ting took a cold breath in his heart.To be honest, the number of points is really a very attractive number.


    It''s almost conceivable that if I hadn''t said something wrong at the beginning, I would have been thrown to the outpost, and then I would have seen the ugly face of the city Lord''s mansion.


    He is almost sure that he will join the city Lord''s mansion without hesitation.


    One year''s bonus of 1.2 billion points can be described as terror. At the same time, it also proves that the city Lord''s mansion is rich and powerful.


    But looking back, Jiang Ting shook his head secretly.


    Although this reward is really attractive, on the other hand, how can the city Lord''s mansion get so many points?


    Eighth, Chengdu was exploited from those at the bottom.


    Just as he had just come to the trial city of God some time ago, he asked the question when he assigned the task.


    Who knows, how many of them have been embezzled by the Lord of God''s trial city.


    Think about it, most of the reasons why it is more difficult for Tian Zi to get integral than Di Zi.


    Therefore, Jiang Ting is not particularly keen on these points. In other words, he is not rare for the rewards of squeezing others.


    But in order to achieve their own goals, Jiang Ting still after some careful consideration, promised the other party to be big.


    He sighed, his face serious, and said slowly, "all right! Lord, you have said that. If I don''t agree, it''s not good or bad! "


    "No problem! From today on, I will be a member of the city Lord''s mansion! "


    "Ha ha ha! Good, good


    "Come on, welcome, brothers Jiang Ting


    Jinchen looks at several people around him, and the latter all laughs.


    "Welcome Jiangting brothers to join the city Lord''s mansion!"


    After that, they had a simple chat. Later, Jin Chen looked around and said with a smile, "in that case, we''d better go back to the city Lord''s mansion and have a chat. This is not the place to talk."


    Although he is the Lord of the city, it''s not easy to exterminate all the people here, so we have to find a quiet environment to talk about some things.

 Chapter 1274

    Wen Yan, Jiang Ting nodded and agreed: "no problem!"


    Then he glanced at the white dream: "let''s go!"


    And just as everyone is ready to leave here, suddenly, Jinchen seems to think of something, some doubt to look at the scene of those guards.


    "By the way, what''s the matter with you? What are you doing here without patrolling outside? "


    Wen Yan, the guard who took the lead to rush in just now is sweating.


    In his heart, he has already sent greetings to the owner''s ancestors for 18 generations. What''s more, you don''t open a good shop and call me to offend such a number of people? What''s wrong with your brain?


    Therefore, without saying a word, he said the real reason why he came.


    "Lord, it''s the owner of this tea shop. Just now, I sent a signal saying that someone broke Qingshui Furong tea, but he didn''t want to lose money, so I''ll come to deal with it later."


    Smell speech, Jin Chen picked pick eyebrow: "Oh, who is so bold, dare to refuse compensation?"


    With that, his eyes fell on the manager of the tea shop.


    The latter, sweating all over, hurriedly said: "nothing, nothing, just a pot of tea."


    Seeing him like this, Jin Chen was even more puzzled: "since he broke the tea, he naturally wanted to pay for it."


    Then, I heard Jiang Ting around me say slowly, "this store manager, I''m the one who said that."


    Smell speech gold morning Leng for a while, some strange: "this is exactly how to return a responsibility?"


    To be honest, with Jiang Ting''s strength, points will not be too few.


    In addition, the other party is so modest, it doesn''t seem to refuse to make compensation, so it''s even more confused.


    Jiang Ting laughed and said all the things that happened just now.


    Basically, the shop assistant just slandered him.


    After hearing this, the store manager''s face suddenly changed and he glared at the assistant.


    But Jinchen''s eyes fell on the clerk, and his expression was still indifferent, but he scared the latter to death and begged for mercy.


    "Lord, I have no eyes. Please forgive me."


    In the city of God''s trial, who doesn''t know that once the city master shows this expression, it means that someone will suffer.


    In this case, it is obvious that Jiang Ting will not suffer. There is only one, that is, himself.


    In the face of his plea for mercy, Jin Chen looks at Jiang ting and smiles again.


    "Brother Jiangting, since he slandered you just now, it''s up to you to decide how to punish him."


    In this way, the right of choice is directly handed over to Jiang Ting, obviously in order to please Jiang ting.


    To this, Jiang Ting does not have what to say, shrugged a way.


    "It''s OK. I don''t care to punish such people."


    "Let''s go. I don''t believe this guy will dare to do it any more."


    Hearing this, Jin Chen said with a smile, "brother Jiang Ting is really kind. OK, it depends on you."


    He left with Jiang Ting, but before he left, he took a deep look at the shop assistant.


    When the two left, the others left slowly.


    The shop assistant and the store manager all took a long breath and looked like they had escaped death.


    But it''s true that in the case just now, it was a narrow escape.


    If Jiang Ting really holds that point. I''m afraid both of them have to finish today.


    Fortunately, Jiang Ting didn''t care with them.


    The store manager looked at the clerk and said in a cold voice, "you broke the Qingshui Furong tea. In that case, do you understand what it means?"


    The shop assistant gave a wry smile, nodded and said, "well, manager, I will work hard and earn points..."


    But just then, a voice came out coldly.


    "Don''t worry, you don''t have that chance."


    Hearing this cold voice, the shop assistant felt himself shaking. When he turned his head, he found a man standing in front of him.


    When he saw the man, his face became paler and paler.


    Because the man in front of him is just a man beside the Lord of the city.


    He looked at the shop assistant coldly and said word by word, "hand in your credit card."


    Hearing this, the shop assistant felt his body tremble.


    It doesn''t matter much what it means to hand over the scorecard in the Tianzi district. For the people in the city Lord''s mansion, in addition to rewards, they will only let the other party hand over the scorecard when they kill people.


    And obviously, the other party will not come to him to give a reward, there is only one possibility.


    It''s about killing yourself.


    The shop assistant knelt down to beg for help, but the man always looked at him coldly.


    "I''ll repeat it for the last time. Hand over the scorecard!"


    All of a sudden, the shop assistant was completely desperate.


    In fact, even if he doesn''t hand over his credit card, he will be killed by the other side.As for the resurrection, ha ha, after resurrection, it will still appear in the trial city of God.


    At that time, the city Lord''s house only needs to wait for a moment, and then he can be caught again.


    At that time, it''s not just killing him, basically, life is not like death.


    Thinking of this, the clerk gritted his teeth and handed over his credit card.


    Sure enough, after a while, the man emptied all the points in his score card and then threw them to the ground.


    Then, without waiting for any reaction from the clerk, he waved out with his hand.


    After a while, the shop assistant''s body slowly disappeared in the test city of God.


    Others looked at the scene, all silent, even the atmosphere did not dare to breathe, for fear that the next death will be their own.


    As for the store manager, he was even more frightened.


    After all, he was responsible for offending Jiang Ting just now.


    Fortunately, the man just glanced at him and left here.


    As a matter of fact, normally, the store manager will die, but the identity of the other party is a little special. He has a little relationship with the high-level officials of the city leader''s mansion, and usually provides them with a lot of points.


    Therefore, he was spared. This is also a side confirmation of the importance of human connections in the trial city of God.


    Just like the shop assistant just now, if there is really some relationship, maybe if Jiang Ting doesn''t pursue this matter, he will be OK.


    But the problem is that he has nothing to do with it, and just as it happens, he almost ruined the good things of the city Lord''s mansion. Naturally, this kind of person will not stay.


    Everyone in the tea shop sighed at the disappearance of the clerk, and some people thought they deserved it.


    Just now, the shop assistant usually does a lot of disgusting things, but he has never had a chance to deal with him. Now he has kicked the iron plate, and he deserves it.


    At the same time, inside the city Lord''s mansion.


    As Jiang Ting, he was naturally arranged to live in the mansion of the Lord of the city, second only to the mansion of the Lord of the city.


    After arriving at the city Lord''s mansion, Jin Chen talked to him about the future cooperation, but Jiang Ting didn''t care about these things at all. Anyway, he wasn''t prepared to cooperate with this guy for a long time. He just needed to find a chance to kill him during the alien siege.

 Chapter 1275

    In the following period of time, Jiang Ting was always in the city master''s mansion.


    Of course, he is not really idle. He usually goes out for a walk when he has nothing to do.


    His name is to familiarize himself with the environment. Of course, he is also familiarizing himself with the environment.


    It''s just that I''m not familiar with the environment to better integrate into the city Lord''s mansion, but I''m looking for opportunities to assassinate the city Lord.


    But it''s a pity that this guy is really cautious enough to be alone almost all the time. Almost all the time, there are at least two people around.


    And in terms of strength, they have reached the level of nine stars, which is very terrible.


    Although Bai Meng said that he could beat them, even if he killed them, it was not difficult, but it took time.


    At least, they have no way to kill three people at the same time.


    So the best way is to find a chance for Jinchen to be alone, so that he can do it again.


    In this way, day by day time passed, soon, the strange animal''s action came.


    In recent days, everything in the trial city of God is in normal operation. The only thing is that there are more and more exotic animals outside the city.


    Of course, it''s better to say that the density of exotic animals has become higher, especially in the distance just out of the city.


    Among them, the number of exotic animals has reached the level of terror.


    Later, in the trial city of God for a long time, people who have gone through things can see some clues.


    The density of exotic animals outside the city becomes higher, which means to surround the trial city of God. Obviously, this is the rhythm of attacking the city.


    And gradually, in God''s trial outside the city to complete the task of each team, the strong, also began to quickly be called back.


    In the trial city of God, the atmosphere began to be more and more depressed.


    The sky was overcast, as if it would rain at any time.


    Dozens of miles outside the city, a huge black dragon stands there, looking at the towering test city of God in front of it. It is very greedy.


    "Is this the test city of God now? It''s really a great progress..."


    Although most people in the city of God''s trial have no freedom because of the existence of the Lord''s house, they are also squeezed cultivation resources.


    However, it is undeniable that the appearance of the city Lord''s office is also of great help to the gathering of human forces in the city.


    It will not be the same as before. Once there is a strange animal crisis, we will fight separately.


    Therefore, at first glance, the strength of the trial city of God is far greater than before.


    At this time, a strange animal like a hill appeared beside the huge black dragon. It was the one who had contacted Jiangting at the beginning.


    "My Lord, what''s the matter? When can we attack?"


    Behind them, a dense array of strange beasts formed. At their command, all the strange beasts would rush out and kill in the trial city of God at the first time.


    Smell speech, black dragon glanced at him one eye, slowly say.


    "What''s the matter with you? The human you are talking about can really help us to get rid of the city Lord''s mansion? Or even help us open the Lord''s mansion of God''s trial city? "


    After all, it is not difficult to win the trial city of God with the blessing of the first two conditions.


    On the contrary, it takes a lot of effort, or even a lot of exotic animals to build a path with blood.


    The hill like beast nodded and said with certainty.


    "There should be no problem. The previous human has a very powerful person around him. With her strength, it is absolutely not a problem to solve the city Lord."


    "Of course, all this has to be based on the premise that he is really willing to help us..."


    Speaking of the end, the beast said helplessly: "as for this, my Lord, I can''t guarantee..."


    Black dragon cold hum a: "just, we strange beast, if attack human''s city, also need human''s help to be able to do, is also too shameful."


    Immediately, he said with a wave of his hand.


    "Order to go down, all races, prepare to attack!"


    There is a saying that it is better to rely on the heaven and the earth than on ourselves.


    We can''t wait for the success of Jiangting to launch an attack on their side. Does it have to wait until Ma DA in the year of monkey?


    Therefore, the black dragon directly ordered, ready to attack.


    And above the city of God''s trial, under the organization of the city''s Lord''s office, all personnel are also in an orderly way to the position.


    The so-called position is actually on the city wall, where they can rely on the advantages of terrain to cause long-distance attacks on foreign animals.


    On the other hand, the attack power is very limited.


    This is also the reason why they can resist the attack of foreign beasts.


    At the moment, the city of God''s trial is strong, and is divided into battle groups, guarding their respective positions.


    All the people looked at the distant army of beasts that was slowly approaching, and all took a breath.To be honest, in terms of prestige, the army of monsters appeared this time far exceeds what we have seen before. We can imagine how powerful the commander-in-chief will be this time.


    In everyone''s heart, there is a layer of haze.


    But no matter what, they have no choice but to fight!


    At the same time, Jinchen in the city Lord''s mansion, as well as several of his subordinates, are still arranging the following tactics in the city Lord''s mansion.


    Finally, the way to resist is determined.


    Of course, to achieve this, we need a strong presence that can compete with the commander of the beast.


    Jinchen has his own task and can''t leave at all.


    At the same time, he also learned that this time, the commander of the beast side is a black dragon, which is called the Magic Dragon King by the beast side.


    The strength has reached the terror intensity of King ten.


    Even for myself, it''s very hard to deal with.


    Jinchen''s eyes flashed a joyful light. Fortunately, this time he recruited Jiangting.


    "Tell me to invite Jiang Ting here!"


    Then he looked at his subordinates and said, "you guys, go and help yourself."


    This time, the guards around him were unprecedentedly weak, leaving only a group of ordinary guards.


    This is also a matter of no way, the beast attack is around the corner, he can no longer put all the top fighting power on his side.


    If he broke the city, his fate would be no worse than being assassinated.


    What''s more, he believes that there will be Jiang Ting around him, and no one will be able to help himself.


    On the other hand, when Jiang Ting heard that the Lord of the city invited him to narrate, he immediately guessed something.


    Immediately, he and white dream two people quickly came to the city Lord mansion.


    As expected, this guy really asked him to discuss about the beast.


    The general meaning is that now the city Lord''s house, even the trial city of God, is in danger. I hope he can do it.


    Jiang Ting nodded and asked: "Lord, since I have joined the Lord''s mansion, I naturally need to contribute. Just say it, what do I need to do?"

 Chapter 1276

    Smell speech, the city Lord Jin Chen''s face shows a smile, it seems that this high score, spend very well.


    In fact, just a few days ago, he gave Jiang Ting 100 million points to spend freely.


    In order to keep Jiang Ting''s heart, it seems that the effect is very good.


    He said immediately: "I hope, brother Jiangting, you can be on the front line and restrain the commander of those strange beasts, the Magic Dragon King. Then, I''ll take people to cut in from the rear."


    In fact, it''s not a good tactic, but it''s the only way to deal with so many different beasts.


    Smell speech, Jiang Ting nodded, resolute promise next big.


    "All right, I will obey the order of the Lord of the city!"


    Jiang Ting leaned slightly, then thought of what he thought, and scratched his head.


    "By the way, Lord, before I go, I have an invitation. I don''t know if I can..."


    Smell speech, Jin Chen eyebrow tiny pick to ask a way: "Jiang Ting brothers but say no harm, as long as I can help you, absolutely no problem!"


    Jiang Ting mouth slightly Yang, but still very difficult to say.


    "That is, recently I''ve been spending some points in some places, which is a bit serious. That, Lord, can I advance one month''s points first?"


    I didn''t expect that it was the request.


    Jin Chen said with a laugh, "what did I do at that time? It turned out to be this thing. No problem!"


    He immediately took out the scorecard and said with a smile to Jiang Ting, "come on, take out the scorecard and I''ll transfer it to you for two months!"


    This scene, see the Jiangting heart secretly helpless.


    He has to admit that this Jinchen is really good at being a man and treating his subordinates well. At least to him, Jiang Ting couldn''t find any fault.


    But some things are predestined.


    Jiang Ting condenses the integral card, while Bai Meng on one side looks at all this quietly.


    Wait until Jinchen side, the result of his integral card, start integral transfer moment, white dream moved.


    Almost between the lightning and flint, she burst out the power of thunder and lightning that had been accumulated for a long time.


    An electric arc, with incredible speed, swept through the space and landed on Jinchen''s head.


    He almost all came and made any response, and the whole person fell down. Until the time of death, the face is still the expression of doubt.


    Indeed, in any case, he couldn''t understand why Jiang Ting wanted to kill him.


    Looking at his dead body, Jiang Ting shook his head.


    "You said that if you didn''t do evil and crush others, maybe you and I would be really good friends."


    I have to admit that Jin Chen is somewhat similar to him in his treatment of friends.


    But the problem is that he created this kind of unfair City Lord''s mansion, and it was doomed that Jiang ting and he would not be the same people.


    Solved Jin Chen, Jiang Ting looked at the white dream way.


    "Well done. Now things will be easy to do."


    As long as the city master is solved, the rest of the people are not at hand?


    Then, Jiang Ting picked up Jinchen''s scorecard.


    After death, his scorecard will still exist for a period of time.


    Looking at the points above, Jiang Ting''s eyebrows jumped.


    "What a rich man..."


    There are tens of billions of points in this guy''s scorecard.


    It''s really hard to imagine how many people and points this guy squeezed.


    It''s just him.


    In the following time, Jiang Ting followed the name of the city Lord and went to solve all his closest subordinates by the same means.


    Finally, the number of points accumulated by Jiang Ting is as high as more than 30 billion.


    This number, up to the end, Jiang Ting still arrived at the back of the cold.


    Then I think of the exploitation between the various management levels of the city Lord''s mansion. This city Lord''s mansion is the gathering place of the whole Tianzi district.


    Looking at the six traces on the ground, Jiang Ting took a long breath.


    "In this way, the era of the Lord''s government is over..."


    After finishing the goal in his heart, Jiang Ting was a little happy.


    But, not happy for a while, next to the white dream to remind the way.


    "Don''t be happy too early. Outside, the siege plan of strange animals has begun."


    Just then, above the walls of the city of God''s trials.


    Just as Bai Meng said, the beasts have already launched an attack under the command of the Magic Dragon King.


    Although the Magic Dragon King himself didn''t do it, the men below rushed out one by one.


    As compared with the low-level beasts, they have no strong self-consciousness, only know to obey the orders of adults.


    On the other hand, the city of God''s trial should be under the leadership of several people around the city Lord''s mansion.


    But in the end, no one appeared.In the end, they had to fight back.


    And this war, from the very beginning, was tragic.


    There is a huge gap between the number of human beings and that of other animals.


    Under the city wall, strange animals are almost closely packed, just look at it, you will feel cold all over.


    Tens of thousands of human geniuses, standing in their respective positions, are fighting desperately against these exotic beasts.


    All kinds of forces are constantly flying on the battlefield.


    Magic, fighting Qi, mysterious Qi, spirit power, immortal power, all kinds of completely different power attacks, almost everything.


    On the other hand, what human beings can really rely on is the ability of resurrection and rebirth.


    As long as there are integral humans, they can be reborn by consuming a certain amount of integral. After reborn, they can quickly come to the battlefield again, and so on.


    For the upper limit of resurrection and rebirth, the maximum number of rebirth is ten.


    It is even said that many people with a strong sense of war have already died ten times before they know it, so they are dead completely.


    However, the advantage of the number of foreign beasts is too obvious. For a time, the war situation is still more inclined to the foreign beasts.


    "Grass! Where are the people in the Lord''s mansion! Where is the Lord of the city? "


    There was such a roar in the battle.


    At this time, no one is afraid to offend the city leader. Joking, he is about to die in the war. Naturally, he wants to have a good time.


    His words also made other people angry. Yes, at this critical moment, the city master didn''t show his face. Even the strongmen around the city master agreed to govern and defend, but what about people?


    And on the other side of the beast, looking at the battle of the city wall, he gave a cold hum, looked at the strange beast like a hill around him and said.


    "You guys, let''s go together!"


    With this hill like beast as the main, in his side, there are several equal strength of the powerful beast, all should be a sound.


    "Yes, sir


    All of a sudden, the strength of the seven reached the powerful existence of the eight or even nine stars of the king, all entered the battlefield and joined the siege army.

 Chapter 1277

    When these powerful beasts joined the battle, the human front they attacked almost broke up at the speed visible to the naked eye. Fortunately, a human genius who was also king eight soon noticed these guys and rushed over.


    And the magic dragon king looked at the scorching battlefield, very satisfied.


    In this way, I believe it won''t be long before he can win the trial city of God.


    As for that, it may consume a lot of exotic animals, which is not in his consideration.


    Anyway, most of these monsters have no self-consciousness. He thinks it''s very reasonable to let them serve as cannon fodder.


    The reason why he didn''t do it himself was that he was afraid of being surrounded by the city Lord.


    Although do not want to admit, but it is true, with the strength of his king ten stars, if besieged, really may die on the spot.


    At that time, even the beast can maintain its fighting power and attack the trial city of God, which is meaningless to him.


    Therefore, if the city master does not come out, he will never join the war.


    In this way, the fighting continued and the losses on both sides were very serious.


    And on the human side, one by one when the mood is more gloomy, the war situation, two people''s participation, successfully changed the status quo!


    Just in a corner of the city wall, fire dragons began to rush to the beasts below.


    Then, there are several fire red lotus flowers flying out.


    After these attacks burst, a hundred Li radius turned into a sea of fire.


    Then, all the beasts that come into contact with these flames are soon covered with flames.


    However, those who do not surpass the five stars of the king will be burned to ashes after more than ten breaths.


    And even the stronger, but also burned the injury is not light.


    It can be said that an attack directly cleared up a large area of open space.


    And even more terrifying is still behind, just after the end of the fire attack, the sky began to cloud.


    Originally very gloomy sky, due to the condensation of thunderstorms, almost completely black.


    Then, a few meters thick thunder and lightning, like raindrops, fell madly in the army of exotic animals.


    Because of the dense gathering of foreign animals, and the spread of lightning itself, all foreign animals close to the trial city of God were struck by the lightning.


    Although, compared with the flames just now, these thunderbolts are not fatal attacks.


    But they''re more lethal than lethal.


    If you are struck down by lightning, you will lose most of your fighting power.


    As a result, the combat effectiveness of any beast that has been in contact with thunder clouds will be reduced by one level.


    Then, in the face of human beings, they are crushed.


    And this thunder cloud, unexpectedly still continues all the time.


    Even the fire dragon and fire lotus in the distance quickly reappeared, causing large-scale damage to the alien army.


    This scene was soon noticed by the commander-in-chief of the strange beast, that is, the Magic Dragon King.


    "What''s going on over there!"


    The Dragon King roared.


    On the human side, when did such a terrible figure emerge?


    The two attacks just now were obviously not the means of Jinchen, the city leader. Even before, we had never heard of such attacks among human beings.


    For this point, let alone him, even the human side is very hoodwinked.


    Since the attack just now, the pressure on their side has been reduced a lot.


    But the question is, who did it? Mingming city master has not appeared up to now.


    What''s more, the two attacks just now, even the Lord of the city, may not be able to achieve either effect, right?


    Even if it is relatively weak flame, but the terror to the extreme lethality, let them all feel frightened.


    Don''t think about it. The two who took the shot are Jiang ting and Bai Meng.


    They have just solved the problem of the Lord of the city, and then they rush to come here. As soon as they come here, they see the vulnerable human beings.


    As a result, Jiang Ting impolitely used the strongest means of attack.


    The fire of nirvana.


    In such a dense environment, there is no need to consider the other party''s evasion at all. It''s like burning a large area.


    It is because of this that other people feel that his attack strength is far stronger than that of Jinchen.


    As for the white dream side, in the state of the human body, such an attack has reached the limit.


    But Jiang Ting doesn''t let her show the identity of Thunder Dragon now.


    But even so, it''s enough to drink a pot with other animals.


    As for Jiang Ting''s purpose, he naturally didn''t want to solve millions of strange beasts by himself.


    No matter the fire of nirvana or the thunder and lightning of white dream, it will be consumed. And now they are all in the state of full output.It can be said that in less than half an hour, the two of them will lose their fighting capacity.


    As for the purpose, of course, it is the Magic Dragon King. Of course, there are several powerful magic dragon kings.


    Bai Meng maintained his attack and frowned: "can I really force them to do it? How can I feel? It''s useless."


    In the distance, no matter the Dragon King or his right arm, he didn''t mean to come here.


    Jiang Ting snorted coldly.


    "Don''t worry about them. Keep on attacking. They will come sooner or later."


    As he expected, with the passage of time, the Dragon King from the beginning of calm, gradually excited.


    "Damn it! These two guys, can''t they use all their strength? "


    Originally, the Magic Dragon King wanted to wait for the two men to attack, and all their strength was consumed.


    But now it seems that people don''t mean to be exhausted at all.


    Looking at the war situation again, due to the continuous output of the two men, the human side is extremely secure for a time.


    The number of alien animal losses is also increasing geometrically.


    Finally, the Dragon King could not help but roared.


    "All beasts, retreat ten li!"


    As soon as the voice fell, all the attacking beasts immediately stepped down.


    Seeing the beast retreating, people cheered.


    All people''s eyes fall on Jiang ting and Bai Meng. Their eyes are full of admiration.


    These two are really powerful. With their own strength, they pushed back the whole army of beasts.


    But in fact, Jiang ting and Bai Meng are both relieved.


    The output of their time is very refreshing, but the consumption is close to half.


    If you continue to fight, it is estimated that if you hold on for half an hour, you will consume all your strength.


    At this time, the huge figure of the Magic Dragon King appeared in the sky. Beside him, he also followed the seven guards.


    The human side did not attack, but quietly watched them.


    Anyway, the other side really has the action, also has Jiang Ting two people to block.


    In fact, the magic dragon is not really here to attack the human wall.


    He looked at the area where Jiangting and baimeng were, cold way.


    "You two, is it time to come out and meet?"

 Chapter 1278

    Smell speech, River Court and white dream look at each other, river court thought next, nod a way.


    "Let''s go and have a look."


    Then they got up and went into the sky.


    After seeing the figure of Jiangting and baimeng, the magic dragon king didn''t matter. The strange beast beside him, which was like a hill, suddenly became angry.


    "It''s you


    The magic dragon king raised his eyebrows and asked him.


    "Do you know them?"


    Smell speech, that strange beast connects busy way: "adult! They are the guys mentioned by my subordinates last time! "


    Now the expression of the Magic Dragon King was a little ugly. He looked at Jiang ting and said in a cold voice.


    "Don''t you mean to help us destroy the city Lord? Why don''t you abide by the agreement?"


    Jiang Ting smiles and looks at the deep city wall, playing with the taste.


    "You are what they call the Dragon King."


    "Say, don''t you find that this battle, the city Lord, including those guys around him, didn''t appear in the war?"


    This sentence reminds the magic dragon king that he is stunned.


    "Did you really kill them?"


    Jiang Ting smiles: "otherwise, what do you think?"


    At this time, the Magic Dragon King was even more puzzled: "since you have helped us kill the city Lord, why do you want to be enemies with us?"


    "Or don''t you believe me?"


    In this regard, Jiang Ting showed his hand.


    "That''s just one reason."


    The Magic Dragon King narrowed his eyes: "what''s the other reason?"


    Jiang Ting said with a faint smile.


    "The reason is very simple, because I am a person, a kind of conscience."


    "In this city, all the people I want to kill are dead. Most of the rest are innocent people. I can''t watch them die here."


    "Of course, it''s also because if I want to leave this world, I can''t let the trial city of God disappear."


    "So, do you understand big?"


    The Magic Dragon King snorted coldly: "in that case, why did you reach an agreement with us at the beginning?"


    Wen Yan, Jiang Ting is very realistic.


    "I didn''t think it was troublesome at that time. I didn''t want to fight with those guys. At the same time, I want you to relax your vigilance."


    "Of course, the most important thing is to let your attack contain the people around the city Lord. Now you understand?"


    At this time, he had no need to hide anything.


    The angry expression on the former''s face became more and more obvious, and finally he said in a cold voice.


    "I''m curious. Are you sure you can take me?"


    Judging from the decision made by Jiangting, if Jiangting can''t defeat himself, he may become the culprit of the whole God''s trial city.


    After all, if the LORD were still there, they might have a chance to stop their attack.


    But now, they are all dead, and the murderer is Jiang ting.


    In some ways, Jiang Ting forced the life and death of the whole God''s trial city into his hands.


    Jiang tingwen Yan light smile: "sometimes, of course, is to bet, if you win, basin full bowl full, if you lose, it doesn''t matter to me."


    "After all, I can resurrect, but you can''t."


    When it comes to the last sentence, Jiang Ting laughs.


    Listen to this, the devil Dragon King''s face is full of black lines. This guy is shameless.


    But he is really helpless. What Jiang ting and Bai Meng are doing is Li Bai is there, and he can''t kill him easily.


    "So, what do you want to do?"


    The Dragon King looked at him and said in a deep voice.


    If he can, he really doesn''t want to fight with this guy or even the girls around him, but if he has to, he will fight. Who is afraid of who?


    And Jiang Ting side, smell speech almost laughed a voice.


    "What do you think I''m here for?"


    On Jiang Ting''s body, the spirit power condenses rapidly.


    The next moment, his spiritual power suddenly burst, in an instant, a breath of terror came between heaven and earth.


    Then a huge colorful dragon fell.


    And Jiangting has disappeared.


    "Are you a dragon?"


    The magic dragon king looked at Jiang Ting, who had become a giant dragon, and asked with some uncertainty.


    The latter laughs, and his voice changes a little.


    "You don''t need to know about this. For the dying guy, when you get to hell, someone will tell you!"


    Having said that, Jiang Ting has already punched out.


    See this, the evil dragon king eyebrows slightly pick, the huge body shape is also with a fist.


    With a bang, their huge fists collided. In an instant, the whole people of Jiangting fell several hundred meters.


    "It''s really hard..."


    Jiang Ting looked at his sore hand and exclaimed that he was really the Dragon King. The strength of this guy was far beyond him.And the Magic Dragon King, at the moment, sneered: "I think how powerful you are, it seems like that."


    Just now, he had already felt the upper limit of Jiang Ting''s power. Obviously, he was more than one level behind himself.


    Even if Jiang Ting still had the kind of flame just now, he could not be his opponent at all.


    "Die for me!"


    Now that Jiang Ting''s strength has been determined, the devil Dragon King has a chance to kill himself.


    This guy is just in this state. His lethality is already so terrible. If he continues to grow up, and one day, he will reach the level of ten stars of the king, then he won''t have to mix.


    Therefore, he is now eager to kill Jiang ting.


    But just as he rushed out to Jiangting, a young figure stood in front of him.


    It''s another head-on hit.


    This time, the magic dragon Wang Shuo''s big body suddenly retreated a lot.


    He looked at the figure in front of him inconceivably: "what a terrible power, who are you in the end!"


    It''s incredible that a little girl can beat him back.


    Jiang Ting, however, has been watching Bai Meng all the time. Although Bai Meng repulsed the Dragon King just now, she even retreated several steps just now.


    It seems that in the state of human body, Bai Meng''s power is almost at the peak of the ten stars of the king.


    Then her complete combat effectiveness


    In Jiang Ting''s mind, there are some conjectures.


    And Bai Meng, looking at the magic dragon king in front of him, said.


    "Just a black dragon, dare to be arrogant in front of me, I''m really looking for death."


    After that, it was another blow.


    Seeing this, the Magic Dragon King quickly fought back.


    As soon as the battle between the two sides started, it immediately entered a white hot stage, very fierce.


    And after really entering the combat state, the Magic Dragon King fell into a slight downwind.


    In fact, he is also very subdued. There''s no way. Bai Meng''s strength just suppresses him.


    "Damn it, you guys, go and get rid of that Jiangting first!"


    Smell speech, the other several kings eight star, nine star of the powerful beast, all toward the River Court rushed over.


    At this time, Bai Meng snorted coldly: "if you want to hurt him, you should go over from me first!"


    Then she gave a soft drink.


    "The realm of dragons! Borde

 Chapter 1279

    Voice down, suddenly, to white dream as the center, the power of lightning quickly spread, the surrounding space shrouded in it.


    And just now those strange beasts who rushed to Jiangting all hit the boundary formed by lightning, making a dull sound.


    They found that no matter how they attacked, the border was never broken.


    "Don''t waste your time!"


    Magic dragon king saw this scene, the expression is very gloomy: "this is her field, want to go out from here, must kill her!"


    After that, he hummed coldly, "I don''t believe it. You alone can deal with us together."


    "Give it to Wang and kill her!"


    Once the domain is formed, it can''t be broken by force, or it can be broken by far more power than Bai Meng, but it''s obvious that even with himself, it can''t be broken.


    In this case, there is only one choice in front of them, that is, kill!


    Suddenly, the Magic Dragon King and several other beasts rushed towards Bai Meng.


    See this scene, Jiang Ting eyebrow slightly pick, remind a way: "you this side can handle?"


    He also didn''t expect, white dream this wench is so ruthless, direct a person all strong enemies to stop down.


    Bai Meng glanced at him and said.


    "Just take care of yourself. I don''t need you to worry about it."


    Even if she said so, Jiang Ting had no choice but to believe her.


    I thought that when Bai Meng tried his best, he might be able to suppress those guys.


    In this case, it depends on your performance.


    Just after baimeng started fighting in the field, the Dragon King didn''t let his army idle.


    "The whole army! Take the trial city of God


    The voice falls, originally still in the rear repair of the strange beast army, again toward this side.


    All of a sudden, the battle to defend the trial city of God started again.


    And Jiangting side, looking at the innumerable strange animals coming head-on, made full use of his advantage of flying.


    At the time of the attack, he constantly used the fire of nirvana in the air to kill the beasts in a large range.


    Although the number of exotic animals is too much, we can fill the gap soon.


    But on the human side, because of the time to fill the gap, it can be slightly repaired.


    In this way, the human front has always been as stable as a rock.


    But everyone knows that whether this battle can be won or not depends on the top battle.


    In the field of dragon, Bai Meng faced the attack led by the Magic Dragon King alone. At the beginning, it was quite smooth.


    Although they were crushed in quantity, the attack power of each of these beasts was very limited. At most, they caused some harassment to baimeng, which could not cause real effective damage.


    On the contrary, as long as Bai Meng hits one of them, the other side is bound to get hurt.


    So from the beginning of the battle, in fact, the victory or defeat of both sides has been decided.


    As for the end, it''s only a matter of time. For this, the dragon king knows clearly.


    Seeing that Bai Meng''s fighting power has greatly improved with the emergence of the dragon field, he gritted his teeth and looked at his subordinates.


    "All give me blood fusion! Otherwise, I can''t kill this girl! "


    Hearing this name, the strange animals on the scene all trembled and their blood fused?


    You know, once the blood fusion, a few of them, can have a chance to survive, all depends on the Magic Dragon King can win.


    If they win, they still have a chance to survive, but if they lose, they don''t even have a chance to escape.


    And in the moment of their hesitation, one of the strange beasts was hit by Bai Meng''s fist, and suddenly, a bloody mouth appeared.


    "Damn it


    The beast roared with pain, but he was helpless. He looked at the Dragon King.


    "My Lord! I''ll give you my life! "


    With that, his huge body turned into a blood mist and flew to the enchanted Dragon King.


    Seeing this scene, the other beasts didn''t hesitate any more. They turned into blood fog and merged with the enchanted Dragon King.


    And Bai Meng''s eyebrows are slightly picked, which has a bad premonition.


    "Die for me!"


    She hit again, but not as fast as the blood fog.


    After several blood fog into the body, the Magic Dragon King''s body surface, began to appear bleeding red.


    All over the body, the rich blood gas diffuses.


    And his breath was terrible. After merging those blood mists, it was more terrible than ever.


    Strange beasts within a few miles dare not even come near here.


    And then in the face of Bai Meng''s fist, a disdain flashed in his eyes.


    "Break it for me!"This time, Bai Meng really suffered a loss.


    Petite body, instant was blown out, heavily hit the barrier in the field of dragon.


    In this field, in addition to blocking others from leaving, you can''t leave without lifting it.


    "Why, do you know how powerful I am?"


    Only this fist, white dream corner of the mouth then appeared road bloodstain.


    In this scene, Jiang Ting''s brow jumped in the distance.


    "What a terrible Dragon King..."


    At the moment, even he was frightened by the momentum of the Dragon King.


    Needless to say, it''s definitely more than King ten.


    Even Bai Meng was hurt.


    This is the first time Jiang Ting has seen Bai Meng hurt.


    He could not help but pass a trace of worry in his eyes, but he also knew that he could not help.


    Simply, he will be in the heart of anger, all vent in the attack of the beast army.


    Therefore, the attacking beasts are really a little miserable. The fire of Nirvana almost ignores the level of attack.


    No matter how strong you are, you will always be hurt.


    And Bai Meng in the field of dragon, looking at the rampant Magic Dragon King, wiped the blood on the corner of his mouth.


    "I don''t understand what you have to be proud of."


    Bai Meng looked at him with a sneer.


    "Just a method of blood fusion, I really think it can narrow the gap between you and me?"


    After that, the thunder light on her body began to beat constantly, and her petite body began to expand rapidly.


    Then the realm of the Dragon disappeared in place, and Bai Meng''s body had already become the shape of a giant dragon.


    Baimeng''s huge dragon body is almost the same size as the Magic Dragon King at the moment.


    The Magic Dragon King''s pupil shrinks: "you, are you a dragon?"


    Bai Meng said, "it seems a little late to know now."


    After getting used to the human body, Bai Meng was not ready to end the battle with dragon body. Unexpectedly, this guy made blood fusion, which really brought her a little surprise.


    As it is, she can be too light enemy, simply, full strength.


    "Judgment of thunder and lightning!"


    After turning into dragon body, Bai Meng didn''t give him any nonsense at all, and immediately launched the strongest attack.


    All of a sudden, the originally cloudy sky began to form a sea of thunder and lightning.


    From the sky above, an indescribable strong pressure poured into the world in an instant.

 Chapter 1280

    Feel this breath, the human side is still better, outside the city, those strange animals are simply all scared to the ground.


    One by one, they dare not even resist.


    In this scene, the human side is dumbfounded. To Jiang Ting, vaguely guess what.


    It seems that the power of Bai Meng''s blood is among the top among the exotic animals. With all the strength, the pressure on these ordinary exotic animals is really terrible.


    Since the strange beast stopped attacking, he did not continue to attack, but focused on the battle circle in the sky.


    Magic Dragon King side, looked at the sky thunder sea, eyebrows suddenly jump.


    This time he knew that he had kicked the iron plate. Even he felt the terrible power, and his soul trembled.


    "Damn it


    The magic dragon king immediately had the meaning of retreat in his heart.


    But how could Bai Meng let him leave here at will when the fighting reached such a level?


    "Die for me!"


    As soon as the words fell, countless thunder dragons poured down from the thunder sea, all of them pounced on the enchanted Dragon King.


    "No!"


    Until the end, all they heard was a shrill scream from the place where the Thunder Dragon was enveloping. Then, there was no sound.


    When the thunder and lightning gradually dispersed, there was nothing left.


    "That''s it. It''s over?"


    Jiang Ting didn''t expect that the powerful magic dragon king was so easily solved by Bai Meng.


    However, when Jiang Ting wanted to praise Bai Meng, he saw that Bai Meng fell from the sky.


    She is like a corpse, falling freely. Jiang Ting frowns and hugs her.


    Looking at Bai Meng in his arms, he reached out and felt each other''s life characteristics, which was a relief.


    Fortunately, the vital signs are still there, but I''m too weak to be in a coma.


    The fall of the magic dragon king had a great impact on the exotic animals. Almost in an instant, all the exotic animals scattered and fled to the back.


    On the other hand, when people see this scene, they all catch up with each other.


    For an army of beasts, a commander is the heart of the army, or even everything.


    Once the commander died, the whole army of exotic beasts would be ungoverned, and would almost disappear in an instant, completely losing its combat effectiveness.


    And now the army of beasts is obviously like this, for this, how can humans put such a good chance to get points.


    Usually, they don''t have a chance to get many points because of the existence of the city Lord''s mansion, but now, that''s who killed them.


    For a while, the battle between human and other animals continued. As for Jiang ting and Bai Meng, they were forgotten by the hot blooded people.


    And when they went to look for them after the battle, they were gone. No one knew where they had gone.


    A few days later, a shocking news spread.


    In the city Lord''s mansion, the city Lord, including several of his subordinates, fell.


    For a moment, the news swept the city of God''s trial, and almost everyone was celebrating the return of freedom.


    And those who are depressed are those who have managed to get a high position in the city Lord''s mansion.


    Now, all rights are gone, and even worry that they will not be retaliated by their former subordinates.


    In a word, with the death of the city Lord''s mansion and several of his subordinates, it also declared the time when the city Lord''s mansion informed God of the trial City, which was completely destroyed.


    After that, however, those with some strength and courage quickly began to gather their own forces.


    But for the time being, all forces have no absolute power to crush others, so that it has become a scene of competition for hegemony.


    And this scene, if Jiang Ting sees it, it will definitely be funny.


    Isn''t the appearance of Tianzi District exactly the same as that of xuanzi district?


    And the more shocking things also appeared in the period of competition for hegemony.


    There was no hunting hall in Tianzi district. On this day, countless white lights gathered in an open space in the city.


    Then, at the speed visible to the naked eye, it condenses into a building that everyone is familiar with.


    Hunting hall!


    It can be said that with the emergence of the hunting hall, this era has completely returned to the original xuanzi district.


    The only difference, perhaps, is that the high score of the task reward is far from comparable to the xuanzi area.


    But this era has not been sustained.


    About half a year later, the rise of a power once again subverted the status quo.


    That is, the appearance of Dragon God Pavilion.


    It took only half a month from the appearance of the Dragon God pavilion to its ruling of the whole Tianzi District, which can be called lightning.


    Of course, to be able to rule Tianzi district so quickly and successfully win the hearts of the people is naturally related to the identity of the controller of the Dragon God Pavilion.Just because the Lord of the Dragon God Pavilion is the hero who once saved the whole God''s trial city!


    Yes, Jiang ting.


    More importantly, after the Dragon God Pavilion unified God''s trial City, it did not use them to earn points like Jinchen did last time.


    On the contrary, he took out a lot of points to ensure that the novice can get one more life after entering the Tianzi area.


    This alone is enough to make all new people feel grateful for him, and the old people respect him.


    Even those who used to disdain to join the forces are attracted by Jiang Ting''s personality charm, impermanence to join them.


    In addition, the Dragon God pavilion has a special training organization, so that the new rapid growth. Therefore, the development speed of the trial city of God is also increasing rapidly.


    All this is due to Jiang ting and his Dragon God Pavilion.


    Over the Dragon God Pavilion, Jiang Ting looks down at the mountains and rivers he has laid, with a full sense of achievement in his heart.


    It can be said that after controlling the Tianzi area, all the subordinate dizi and xuanzi areas were not directly controlled by him, but almost.


    Beside him, Bai Meng was still the little girl.


    She looked at Jiang ting and said with a smile.


    "Now that you are the absolute king of the trial city of God, how do you feel?"


    Jiang Ting light smile, shaking his head: "it is no feeling, have to say, is a little sigh."


    Hearing the speech, Bai Meng scratched his head: "Oh, what are you sighing about?"


    Jiang Ting looked down at the figure passing by and sighed.


    "I thought the world''s talent fight would be wonderful, but it really let me down."


    Bai Meng said, "listen to what you mean, do you think that the genius of God''s trial city represents the genius of the whole endless God field?"


    Jiang ting a smile: "certainly not."


    "What are you going to do?"


    "I think..."


    Finally, he looked at the boundless sky, the sky, the city, the sea of people


    "Here is just my starting point, I, it''s time to leave..."

 Chapter 1281

    God''s trial City, when Jiangting''s strength reached the peak of Tianzi District, that is, the king''s ten stars, he actually heard a voice in his mind.


    Remind him that he can pass the battle and carry out the final test.


    At the beginning, Jinchen was undoubtedly stuck here, so that he was ready to accumulate more points, and then greatly improve his combat effectiveness.


    As a result, in the process of hard work, it was solved by Jiang ting. Speaking of it, it''s also a bit sad.


    As for Jiang Ting, there is still a white dream around him. The so-called test doesn''t exist at all. It''s easy to push it.


    Heard in my mind, came the sound of Ding Dong, as well as a little bit familiar with the prompt sound.


    "Congratulations on the completion of the trial city of God and the triple test of heaven and earth. I wish you a brilliant future


    "Your graduation award has been issued. Please check it. Goodbye."


    With the sound of the last farewell, Jiang Ting''s mind fell into an endless dark abyss.


    Then, he didn''t know what happened later.


    I only know that when I open my eyes, what comes into my eyes is a blue sky.


    Jiang Ting Leng for a long time, this just frowned at all around.


    "Here, where?"


    Everything around him is strange, but very familiar. The reason is that there is an endless grassland around him, which is no different from the grassland in the world he lived in before.


    But to say, what makes Jiang Ting feel different about himself may be that the air around him becomes sweeter and even has a kind of addictive feeling of breathing.


    "What a strong power of heaven and earth..."


    Jiang Ting felt everything around him and sighed heartily.


    At this time, white dream figure also jumped out.


    "Wow! I''m out at last


    Looking at everything around, Bai Meng was extremely excited and even jumped with joy.


    Only Jiang Ting looks confused. What is this place?


    He looked at Bai Meng and asked, "well, Bai Meng, do you know where this is?"


    Bai Meng was slightly stunned, then shook his head and said: "I don''t know, but I''m sure that this is definitely an open planet in the endless divine realm!"


    Hearing the strange nouns mentioned by the other party, Jiang Ting raised his eyebrows slightly and doubted.


    "I can''t understand you. What''s the meaning of open planet?"


    Smell speech, white dream this just think of, river court with originally didn''t contact the real endless God domain, as long as carefully explain.


    "I''ll give you an example, and you''ll see."


    "In the old world, did you often see people outside your world?"


    Hearing this question, Jiang Ting was stunned for a moment and thought about it carefully. It seemed that he had never seen it before, he pondered.


    "What do you mean by that?"


    Although the other party is explaining to him, Jiang Ting still doesn''t quite understand.


    But then, a word of Bai Meng woke him up.


    "In fact, the open planet means that the planet is directly connected with many worlds in the endless divine realm, while the world you used to live in is actually semi closed."


    "To be more precise, we can only go out, but we can''t let outsiders in. This is God''s will, and the general strong can''t disobey it."


    "But it''s different in the open world. People on this planet, or in other worlds, can travel freely. Of course, the premise is that you have to have the ability to navigate in the void."


    After listening to this explanation, Jiang Ting suddenly realized that the place where he was was was a gully.


    And now to this place, is the city, extending in all directions, can enter all the world.


    Jiang Ting''s eyes brighten, so it seems that he is out of the cage.


    Yes, for him, the world he once lived in was just like a cage. Now, he can finally come out.


    Just at this time, Bai Meng glanced at him and reminded him.


    "Of course, you don''t want to be too happy. Everything is good and bad. It''s bad for you to come here."


    Jiang Ting frowned: "Oh, what''s the harm? Tell me about it?"


    He really didn''t understand what harm it would do to be here.


    Bai Meng took a deep look at him and said slowly, "in fact, you should understand that this world, since it is an open world, represents the strong of other worlds and can come here. They may exist far beyond the upper limit of the world''s vigilance and easily break the rules of the world. "


    "This also means that you may have just gained some fame in this world, and no one can help you in this world, but any strong foreign person can easily wipe you out."


    "Coupled with your high-profile appearance, coming to the open planet is not entirely a good thing for you."Jiang Ting also understands her meaning, helpless way.


    "Don''t worry, in strange places, I will be very careful, will not easily conflict with people."


    White dream shook his head: "I hope so."


    And at this time, I don''t know from which place, suddenly appeared two figures.


    As soon as they appeared, they immediately fell in front of Jiangting and baimeng.


    The speed of their appearance and the speed of coming to them almost exceeded the reaction of Bai Meng and Jiang ting.


    Knowing that they were standing in front of him, Jiang Ting saw clearly that the man in front of him was a gold armor and a silver armor.


    As soon as they came here, they saw the white dream and half knelt down immediately.


    "My subordinates, see Wang Nu!"


    This scene, let two people are Leng under, but white dream reaction speed is still a little faster, soon thought of what, surprised way.


    "You are The dragon people? "


    Jinjia man immediately nodded: "yes, we are the dragon family of shenglongxing. We''ve come here to receive her royal highness to return to the dragon family!"


    Jiang Ting Leng for a moment, looked at Bai Meng doubtfully: "Er, are you still Wang NV?"


    But in fact, Bai Meng was also very surprised. Although he knew that he might be quite noble in the blood of the dragon people, he did not expect that he would be so high.


    She said for a long time, "what do you mean, let''s go to the holy Dragon Star?"


    The man nodded: "yes, now the Dragon Star is lack of blood to inherit the throne, and your blood just meets the requirements."


    "So the elder of the clan, I hope we invite you to the holy Dragon Star to inherit the blood of the king."


    There is a saying that in the endless realm of God, daqianlong is a family. As for the status, it all depends on the strength of blood.


    It''s obvious that Bai Meng''s dragon blood makes her fall in love as soon as she comes to the endless realm of God.


    White dream heard this, but more concerned about one thing, she slightly frowned: "how do you find here?"

 Chapter 1282

    After all, they have just come to this world, not long, not even for a while, but they find each other.


    You know, it''s an endless realm. The span between each world is astronomical.


    And holy Dragon Star, do not know how far away from the world, is so far, the other party or instant found them.


    This kind of thing, if it happens to the enemy, it''s really terrible, isn''t it? There''s no place for the whole endless God realm to escape?


    In this regard, the man respectfully explained: "this is because, Wang Nu, your blood is special. We locate your existence through the star map within the clan, and then break through the space to come here through the transmission array."


    After hearing this, Jiang Ting is still a little confused. It''s an understatement. It''s a teleportation array. Don''t you need both sides to have an array to use.


    This is good. After directly locating his existence, he came here in a very short time?


    The man seemed to feel a little incomplete, and added: "of course, to be able to find you so quickly is also because it is only a hundred stars away from the holy Dragon Star, which is not far, so we can find you so quickly."


    "And your blood, except our dragon, can''t be located. You can rest assured that there won''t be enemies in the future. We can find you in this way!"


    Bai Meng is a bit speechless. This guy is too smart. She doesn''t need to say anything. Everyone knows what she means.


    She sighed, "well, what will he do if I leave with you?"


    Immediately, the Jinjia man looked at Jiangting with a slight frown.


    "Your Royal Highness, this human is very strange. It is clearly human, but it has quite strong blood of our nation."


    "And It seems that I have signed a master servant contract with you... "


    Speaking of the end, the man was stunned, and then his face was very ugly. Suddenly, a sword appeared in his hand.


    "Bold, let our king''s daughter sign a master servant contract with you


    The blade in his hand fell on Jiang Ting''s neck almost instantly.


    Fortunately, Bai Meng quickly said, "I signed this on my own initiative!"


    Hearing this, the Jinjia man stopped and frowned at Bai Meng.


    "Your Highness, what''s the matter? Why do you sign a master servant contract with a human being? Or did he force you? "


    Hearing this, Bai Meng explained: "of course not. It''s because..."


    Then she explained in detail how she was born in the trial city of God and how Jiang Ting brought her out of the trial city of God.


    After hearing this, the Jinjia man looked at Jiang ting in surprise: "that is to say, you saved Wang NV from that ghost place?"


    He''s a wonderful word to use. It''s true to save.


    Jiang Ting nodded: "well, that''s it."


    In my heart, I have no choice but to bow my head under the eaves.


    Some time ago, he was the absolute ruler of the trial city of God. Now, he has become the object that others can kill at will.


    Well, things are hard to predict.


    On his side, the Jinjia man nodded and immediately said, "I''m very sorry for the presumptuousness just now. Thank you for saving our royal daughter from that ghost place. Please accept this holy dragon!"


    After that, a golden token appeared in his hand, the size of a palm, with a holy word on it.


    After taking the token, Jiang Ting asked, "what''s the use of this token?"


    The man explained: "as long as you take this token, you can input power to urge it in case of a crisis of life and death in the future. As long as there are people of our family in the Ten Star circle, you will help resolve the crisis."


    Smell speech, Jiang Ting some surprise, emotion, this thing is used to shake people''s chant, oh no, it should be said to shake the dragon.


    He nodded and said with a smile, "well, thank you very much."


    With this thing, maybe it can really help him a lot.


    But soon, he frowned and said, "wait a minute, that is to say, you are going to take away Bai Meng, and I can''t follow her?"


    In response, the Jinjia man nodded: "well, now our family is in a special situation. If it is normal, maybe we can take you to shenglongxing, but now, I''m really sorry."


    Jiang Ting nodded and then looked at Bai Meng: "well, if she goes with you, she won''t encounter any danger, will she?"


    After all, there are bound to be some risks in becoming a king''s daughter or something.


    Jinjia man expressed great confidence in this.


    "You can rest assured that although our holy Dragon Star is not invincible in the endless realm of God, it is absolutely not something that other forces want to provoke."


    "As for her royal highness Wang NV, as Wang NV, she will be protected by our whole dragon strongman. Unless she says who can destroy the whole dragon star, she will not be in any danger!"


    "Of course, at least in the present position, no one or force can destroy the holy Dragon Star."This is not his pride, but his absolute self-confidence due to his strong strength!


    After hearing this, Jiang Ting nodded with satisfaction.


    "Well, that''s good."


    He looked at Bai Meng and said with a smile, "in that case, you can go with them."


    Smell speech, white dream some hesitant looking at him: "that you, how to do?"


    Jiang tingchong gave her a smile: "my strength, you also know, not to mention I still have the holy dragon order, there will be no danger."


    To this, that gold armor man also nods a way.


    "That''s right, not to mention that there are not many stars better than you. Besides, there are some Dragons of our family around here. Even if you are in danger, you can activate the holy dragon order!"


    After hearing this, Bai mengcai was relieved.


    "Well, you, be careful, don''t be as high-profile as before..."


    At the time of parting, Bai Meng still couldn''t help reminding.


    Although she is a master servant relationship with Jiang Ting, Jiang Ting has never regarded her as a servant.


    Even say, no matter it is delicious, or interesting things, will be the first time to share with her.


    For such a long time, there have been some feelings between them, and now they are going to be separated, which is really reluctant.


    White dream saw the eye gold armor man, ask a way.


    "Well, I want to know, when can I meet him again?


    This is what she is most concerned about now.


    In response, the Jinjia man smiles and looks at his sword.


    "Well, at least you have to wait for the day when you can defeat me. Otherwise, people will not trust you to leave the holy Dragon Star. "


    Smell speech, white dream deeply looked at him one eye: "I know, later, I will be good practice."


    Finally, she looks at Jiang ting and takes a deep breath.


    "Goodbye!"


    This is a farewell, perhaps is the vicissitudes of life.


    Jiang Ting also knows this. The strength of that man is obvious to all. He also knows that Bai Meng can''t beat him in a short time.


    "Well, goodbye. We''ll see you for sure..."

 Chapter 1283

    Looking at the figure of Bai Meng, Jiang Ting was not satisfied. It can be said that he felt the importance of strength as soon as he came to this world.


    Just now, if he could be more powerful than the two men, Bai Meng didn''t need to leave with them at all.


    If you want to say that Jiang Ting is really so relieved to let Bai Meng go to a strange planet with these two strange guys?


    Of course, he is not at ease, but what can he do if he is not at ease?


    Their own strength is not as good as them. If they really refuse, maybe they are dead now.


    Just like just now, when the other party wanted to kill him, he had no ability to resist.


    And this, all is in remind Jiang Ting, want to become strong! Stronger! Get stronger!


    At least one day in the future, it is not Bai Meng who finds him, but he has enough strength to find Bai Meng.


    At that time, even if he had to see baimeng, shenglongxing had to let him in.


    At that time, he has a certain strength!


    This is what Jiang Ting is thinking now.


    But to be stronger, it''s not just talk.


    The most important point is that we need enough cultivation resources.


    Now, he only knows that this place is a place called Xinghui Shenxing. As for the cultivation resources here, he doesn''t have any.


    He didn''t even know what the world''s cultivation system was like.


    In other words, he doesn''t know the cultivation system of the endless divine realm, but all the spiritual power originally cultivated in his body still exists.


    But he also felt that, here, if Lingli wants to use normally, it can''t do it at all.


    It can be said that he is now in the position of a person who has a whole body of cultivation, but can''t use it.


    The reason Jiang Ting speculated is that the world does not support the use of spiritual power.


    However, Jiang Ting found that the cultivation of spiritual power can still be achieved.


    This is a great good news, at least to ensure that he does not need to re-establish himself in accordance with the world''s cultivation system.


    After that, it was the reward given by the trial city of God.


    Jiang Ting just remembered that at the end of the day, the tone seemed to tell him that the reward had been given.


    Reward


    Jiang Ting looked at his body, and nothing existed.


    Is it in the body?


    Thinking of this, he tried to look inside, but he was stunned.


    Originally, his body is the fire of Nirvana, the blood of holy dragon, and the exquisite tower of heaven and earth.


    But now there are two more things.


    One of them is a black fragment, which emits a faint black light.


    Jiang Ting played with it for a while, but he didn''t find it useful. He didn''t even move.


    After that was a book.


    Yes, there is one more book in his body.


    And when his spirit into the book, immediately in mind a lot of things.


    "Chaos is determined by God..."


    It''s a practice!


    Jiang Ting was very happy in his heart. What''s more, this chaotic divine decision showed the high-level cultivation method of endless divine realm.


    This is exactly what he needs.


    Finally, when he was going to study the chaotic decision carefully, Jiang Ting suddenly noticed some details.


    That is, some changes in his body.


    One of the most obvious is that the blood of the holy dragon has completely changed at the moment.


    Instead of becoming something else, it has become more powerful, even to the extent of qualitative change.


    In addition to the power of some holy dragon blood, he could hardly see that it was the original holy dragon blood.


    When Jiang Ting''s mental power comes into contact with the power of blood, a noun appears in his mind.


    ZuLong blood


    Jiang Ting has no impression of what the ancestral dragon blood is. However, since the two guys of Lian gangcai all say that his dragon blood is very powerful, it must not be anything.


    It seems that after the customs clearance, the test city of God also helped him improve his blood power.


    This is good news for him now.


    The last is the reward obtained in Mengling world, the change of Tiandi Linglong tower.


    This thing, from the beginning to drive, has no response. Now, it''s full of light.


    At the same time, Jiang Ting clearly felt that the exquisite tower of heaven and earth seemed to absorb the power between heaven and earth.


    Now Jiang Ting understood. No wonder he couldn''t use it in the trial city of God at that time. It turned out that he had to wait until he came to the endless realm of God.


    And just after Jiang Ting''s spiritual power was focused on the exquisite tower of heaven and earth, he suddenly felt a blur in front of his eyes."This is..."


    Jiang Ting is in doubt. Suddenly, his eyes are clear again.


    This time, he was completely stunned.


    Because he found that he was not where he was. In front of you, what you see is a garden full of all kinds of strange flowers and plants.


    They emit white light, green light and other colors.


    And Jiang Ting also found that here, the original power of heaven and earth is more strong, but even if he absorbs it, it is not very different from the outside.


    "What is this place?"


    Jiang Ting has this doubt in his heart. In front of him, the color light condenses quickly and finally becomes a woman wearing a color skirt.


    She was gorgeous, just like a flower fairy.


    After seeing the woman, Jiang Ting asked, "are you..."


    "Dear master, I am the manager here. You can call me Huadie."


    After listening to the other party''s self introduction, Jiang Ting smelled a little surprised: "master? What''s the meaning of this? And what is this place? "


    Smell speech, flower butterfly slightly lean over, respectfully reply a way: "you are the master of heaven and earth exquisite tower, nature is also the master of flower butterfly, as for say here, here is the inner space of heaven and earth exquisite tower."


    Jiang Ting was stunned: "you mean, I just crossed the space?"


    This time, Huadie shook her head: "of course not."


    "In fact, now you just enter the Tiandi Linglong tower, not across the space. In fact, after you enter the Tiandi Linglong tower, the tower will turn into a grain of dust, fall down where you were, or move with the wind."


    Jiang Ting was stunned by these words, which was beyond his imagination.


    Almost instantly, Jiang Ting thought of one thing.


    "That is to say, in the future, I can enter here, and then avoid the pursuit of other strong people?"


    Butterfly light smile: "yes, master, here, is your forever home, as long as you enter, in addition to the top strong, no one will find the existence of here."

 Chapter 1284

    Huadie''s words made Jiang Ting very happy. In this way, he still doesn''t need to worry about offending some powerful enemies, so he doesn''t even have a place to run.


    No matter what happens, you just need to come here?


    After thinking about this, Jiang Ting was in a good mood. Then he looked at the strange plants in front of him and asked.


    "Well, what are those things in front of you?"


    Facing Jiang Ting''s inquiry, Huadie explained with a smile: "here are all kinds of natural resources and local treasures that I planted for my master. Because of the power of heaven and earth, it can bring a certain increase to the growth of plants. Therefore, as long as the treasures are planted here, they will grow very fast."


    "Now, most of the natural resources and local treasures can be harvested. If you need something in the future, such as refining the magic pill, you can come here to get it."


    Hearing this, Jiang Ting''s eyes are shining with gold. It''s too sweet.


    It''s also a beautiful servant, and it''s also a medicine garden full of natural resources and local treasures. It''s just too rich.


    In this way, the reward for the original adventure task was extremely rich.


    But in fact, it''s also very bad. If I didn''t get the exquisite tower of heaven and earth, I would never use these things if I didn''t leave there successfully and come to the real endless God realm!


    Fortunately, my luck is good, success has come, and successfully opened here.


    After a tour here, Jiang Ting found that most of the plants planted here were natural materials and treasures he had never seen before.


    Fortunately, there are flowers and butterflies around, which can explain to him in time. What treasures are here.


    After seeing it, Jiang Ting took a breath of air conditioning.


    The things in it are richer than he imagined.


    Make a lot of money!


    Now, there is only one idea in Jiang Ting''s mind.


    In the end, Jiang Ting sat down here with his knees crossed and began to practice.


    Outside, because he didn''t know the environment, Jiang Ting worried about the danger of his cultivation.


    After all, his accomplishments can not be used normally in this world. Therefore, his combat effectiveness is not high.


    Unless it turns into a dragon, it may cause some damage.


    In this way, it''s better to practice in the exquisite tower of heaven and earth. It''s very good just for safety.


    Then Jiang Ting entered the state of cultivation.


    Of course, what Jiangting uses now is the so-called chaotic divine decision.


    In front of the very intimate chaotic divine decision, he simply told him the complete cultivation system of the whole endless divine realm.


    Through these, Jiang Ting had some understanding of the endless divine realm.


    First of all, the most important point is that there is a universal cultivation power in this world.


    That is the cultivation of divine power.


    It''s just that the divine power can be cultivated only when it reaches a certain level. For example, Jiang Ting''s cultivation of spiritual power is successful. After that, he can cultivate the divine power again. This is the normal means of transformation.


    If you want to practice the divine power from the beginning, I''m sorry, even genius can''t do it. This can be seen from the test of the city wine of God.


    Now, if Jiang Ting wants to have combat power again, he naturally needs to transform the spiritual power in his body into divine power through cultivation.


    Once you have the divine power, you can freely master the power in all places of the endless divine realm.


    After that, what we need to know is about the realm of endless God.


    In fact, it''s very interesting about this, because the inner realm of each world in the endless realm is different at a low level.


    Those who may practice Xuanqi are called Xuanshi.


    And those who practice magic are called magicians.


    No matter what kind of cultivation, once it reaches the peak, if you want to become stronger, you need to transform your own power into the universal power of the endless God domain.


    Then step into the realm of emperor.


    As for the non-human race, it is called the spirit emperor.


    To reach the emperor of man or the emperor of spirit means that, in the real sense, the power of the emperor has been reached.


    After Jiang Ting transformed spiritual power into divine power, he was in the realm of the emperor.


    On most low-level planets, the emperor is the pinnacle of the world.


    As for the more powerful level, it''s much simpler.


    The emperor of man or spirit, as long as he can condense the divine power in his body, he will be regarded as a real God from then on.


    And the level of God, from the first level God, to the next nine level God, and even the strongest God King.


    In fact, no matter the first level God or the God King, they have reached the state of immortality under normal circumstances. The difference is that the first level God is easier to kill than the God King.Because if you want to kill a God, you have to destroy his Godhead. But if you want to destroy the Godhead of a God King, few people can do it.


    As for the first level God, the Godhead is relatively easy to be destroyed.


    However, as long as you can reach the first level of God, you can completely hide in a low-level world and enjoy your life.


    After all, although the strength of the first level gods is relatively low, they are also immortal. There is no need to consider death at all. Even if the endless divine realm is blown up, their divine status will not be destroyed.


    After understanding these, Jiang Ting has successfully transformed the spiritual power in his body into divine power.


    His realm, also successfully came to the peak of the emperor.


    The reason why the conversion is completed so quickly is thanks to chaos.


    This skill is really powerful.


    According to the level marked by it, in the endless God domain, the skill level is also divided into nine levels. The higher the level, the more powerful it is.


    At the same time, a skill level, to a large extent, determines a person''s upper limit.


    And the chaotic divine decision in Jiang Ting''s hand is a real nine level skill.


    Looking at the whole endless realm, it is also the top existence. Naturally, it is extremely fast to cultivate.


    As for the transformation of power in the body, Jiang Ting unexpectedly found that his cultivation not only reached Dai Feng, but also had the meaning of breakthrough.


    What he needs to do next is to condense the spirit and become a god formally.


    Next to the butterfly seems to see his meaning, hastily reminded.


    "Master, do you want to unite the spirit?"


    Smell speech, Jiang Ting nods a way: "yes, what problem?"


    The flower butterfly looked around her eyes and said, "in this place, although normal cultivation is OK, it can''t become a God here."


    "If the master wants to become a God, he needs to feel the power of the law, and in this space, he can''t feel the existence of the law."


    Jiang Ting picked an eyebrow: "that is to say, I want to become a God, want to go outside?"


    Butterfly nodded: "that''s right."


    "Well, I''ll go outside and become a God."

 Chapter 1285

    Just ready to go, flower butterfly finally reminded.


    "Well, master, you must pay attention. It takes a long time to become a God."


    However, Jiang Ting felt that he wanted to break through at any time, so he just gave her a smile and answered.


    "Well, I see. I''ll pay attention to the time."


    After that, Jiang Ting left the space of Linglong tower of heaven and earth and came out to see the familiar grassland.


    Jiang Ting flew around and found that there was no one, so he began to practice in situ.


    He felt that he was only one thought away from breaking through the realm of God.


    As long as we gather together, we will live forever!


    This temptation is really not small.


    Then he sat down with his knees crossed, finally looked around his eyes and closed them slowly.


    Then, according to the cultivation method given to him by chaotic divine decision, the final divine cohesion began.


    In the sky, the sun and the moon change again and again.


    As time goes by, Jiang Ting always sits here with his eyes closed, carrying on the condensation of divine character.


    His whole person has been completely immersed in the cultivation.


    As for Huadie''s understanding of the law of heaven and earth, he did it easily.


    Not long after he began to practice, he found that he could clearly feel that countless laws of heaven and earth around him revolved around him.


    Obviously, after acquiring ZuLong''s blood, his cultivation talent has reached a very terrible level.


    It was mentioned in chaos that even a genius would have to feel the power of law for a year and a half.


    As for him, he seems to have felt it just in a moment.


    However, Jiang Ting may not even dream that his so-called idea is already full of vicissitudes.


    Since Jiang Ting''s closed door practice here, all the people around him are constantly changing.


    Heaven and earth change, spring and autumn rotation, year after year, in a twinkling of an eye, 100 years, 200 years, 300 years have gone.


    In the twinkling of an eye, four or five hundred years is nothing but smoke.


    Jiang Ting''s face even had a little more beard.


    And the original cultivation of Jiang Ting, the whole body is actually clean.


    However, with the passage of time, after the weathering of spring and autumn, winter and summer, his clothes have been reduced to ashes for hundreds of years.


    In turn, the body is covered with a layer of soil.


    Gradually, his whole person, just like a stone statue standing in place.


    For all this, Jiang Ting, immersed in cultivation, has no feeling.


    But Jiang Ting knew that his cultivation seemed to be in a bottleneck that made him depressed.


    Originally, he easily integrated the power of the law, and then condensed the divine power in his body into a divine personality.


    The whole process is a process of compression and qualitative change.


    But it was this process. Jiang Ting didn''t know how many times he tried, but he couldn''t finish it all the time. That''s why he has been closed.


    Jiang Ting has always been a man who is not willing to admit defeat.


    What''s more, these common sense always give him the illusion that he will succeed next time.


    So that Jiang Ting constantly tried, failed, tried, failed and rotated.


    But until this day, he discovered unexpectedly, has the strange strength to gather from the whole body.


    It was the emergence of that strange force that made him constantly try, and the samsara of failure changed.


    He found that, with the emergence of that strange force, although he will still gather failure, but after each failure, there will be a wisp of strength left in the distance.


    As time goes by, that strength actually let him condense the divine personality and become more and more handy.


    Until this day, Jiang Ting finally succeeded in condensing the divine personality, but the only deficiency was that.


    It seems that there is still something missing from the real Godhead.


    But soon he realized what he was missing.


    What he lacked was the strange power behind him to help him form a divine character.


    After that, Jiang Ting found that every once in a while, there would be more strange forces in his body.


    "What''s the matter with this power?"


    Jiang Ting was puzzled. He couldn''t figure out where the power came from.


    Because he can not actively absorb each other, can only passively accept, it is very strange.


    With Jiang Ting''s attention, he gradually wakes up from the deep condensation, and has more memories in his mind.


    However, Jiang Ting was stunned by these memories.


    As a matter of fact, when Jiangting was closed for more than 600 years, a group of human beings fled to this plain from nowhere, and then they saw Jiangting like a stone statue.


    However, they didn''t know it was a person. They thought they had seen a miracle.So he settled down here.


    And Jiang Ting, naturally, was worshipped as a God by this group.


    With the continuous development and growth of the race, gradually, the people blame these contributions on the statues. As a result, they build temples and burn incense every new year.


    It seems that Jiang Ting is really worshipped as a God.


    Now, hundreds of years later, the race here has grown to thousands.


    And Jiangting has been worshipped by dozens of generations in this place for hundreds of years.


    As for the memory in Jiang Ting''s mind, it is actually the process of the development of this race.


    At the same time, he naturally understood what the power he absorbed was.


    That''s faith!


    It''s also a coincidence that these guys have worshipped Jiangting as a God for hundreds of years. They believe in Jiangting and provide incense for it.


    This is the only way to make Jiang ting a God, half of the success.


    The first time they felt the power of faith was when these people knelt down to worship Jiangting.


    As the belief of these people, Jiang Ting understood everything.


    I can''t help but smile. Sometimes, there are some things that can''t be written. I really want to thank this group.


    If it were not for them, they might have been taking a detour for a long time.


    When he thought of this, he was speechless about chaos divine resolution. What''s more, he didn''t mention the nine level cultivation method. To unite the divine personality, he needed to gather enough power of belief.


    He''s good. He''s been practicing foolishly for hundreds of years. No, he''s been practicing for thousands of years.


    At the thought of this, Jiang Ting couldn''t help but suck in the cold air.


    Until now, he did not understand what it meant when Huadie told him that it would take a long time for him to become a God. This is what emotion means.


    To Jiang Ting''s personal feelings, at best, it is just the past few days.


    But outside, it''s already changed.


    Sure enough, for God, time is just a number


    Jiang Ting grinned bitterly. Perhaps now, many of his acquaintances in the city of God''s trial have passed away.


    Even if the Dragon God Pavilion still exists or not, it''s a matter of two opinions.


    Shaking his head, Jiang Ting sighed in his heart that time is like running wate

 Chapter 1286

    And at this time, the outside is still offering sacrifices to Jiangting.


    In fact, it''s very interesting. Maybe Jiangting has brought peace to this group.


    Therefore, Jiang Ting was simply regarded as the God of peace.


    Most of the people who come to his temple to worship are nothing more than seeking peace.


    In addition, occasionally there will be something for marriage, for transit, or something else.


    In a word, Jiang Ting found that this open planet seems to like worshiping gods very much. Even from the memory they brought, Jiang Ting learned that in most parts of the world, even some powerful forces, worship God.


    Of course, most of the gods worshipped by powerful forces are their founders.


    And these people, because there is no one to cover them, simply worship a God, which is also a comfort in the heart.


    What''s more, the appearance of this stone statue is really amazing. It is a strange thing that there can be a statue in the wilderness.


    After that, Jiang Ting was able to break the soil on his body for a long time.


    But, curious, he has been listening to what they said during their worship,


    sometimes moved, sometimes angry, sometimes


    Through this, he also understood the sufferings of all living beings, which was of great help to his mental cultivation.


    And the days of peace are always short.


    With the emergence of a creature, the peaceful days of this group have been completely changed.


    It was a huge monster with a tiger like body and a wolf like appearance.


    In a word, the appearance of such a monster disrupted the peaceful life of this group.


    The monster''s strength is very powerful. Since the discovery of this group, it began to slaughter unilaterally.


    Even Jiang Ting didn''t find it for the first time. The main reason is that now Jiangting, as long as you practice, the outside time will pass quickly.


    There was still a man who was worshiping him and said that he hoped he could show his spirit and expel the fierce beast. Jiang Ting knew that there was such a thing.


    And that fierce beast is cunning enough.


    It seems to know that if too many human beings are killed at one time, they will not have to eat in the future.


    So, every time this guy comes here, he just eats a few, and selects beautiful women to eat.


    When Jiang Ting woke up from his cultivation, it had happened for several days.


    In front of his temple, there are many people kneeling almost every day.


    In this way, the power of his faith has been greatly improved.


    You can imagine that if you hang for a few more days, you can definitely gain more power of belief.


    After all, these people are the only ones who are more desperate and pray for him. The more they are, the more powerful they will be.


    But Jiang Ting, how can you do that.


    These people themselves have given him great help. If they are still at this time, for their own benefit, more innocent people will be buried in the mouth of fierce beasts.


    What''s the difference between him and Jinchen?


    Therefore, Jiang Ting''s decision is very decisive.


    And at this time, a deafening roar began.


    It was the monster that came again.


    The people kneeling down in front of the Jiangting Temple changed their faces when they saw the fierce beast.


    "Here comes the hateful beast! Let''s run


    For a moment, all the people scattered and fled.


    Only a little girl, still kneeling in front of the temple of Jiangting, kept kowtowing. Jiangting also heard her innermost words clearly.


    "God of peace, God of peace, that fierce beast killed my mother and father. Please help us and drive her away."


    The little girl knelt down in front of the temple. No matter how the people beside her pulled her, she would never leave.


    Seeing this scene, the man next to him screamed: "don''t continue to worship! There is no God of peace at all


    "For so many days, if he really existed, he would have helped us expel the fierce beast!"


    What he said is very reasonable.


    At the same time, Jiang Ting clearly felt that the power of his belief, which was originally abundant in his body, was instantly reduced.


    This is another lesson for Jiang ting. It seems that if the people who believe in themselves no longer believe in them, the power of their own belief will fall.


    Jiang Ting was in a hurry. How could the power of belief that he had accumulated so easily be lost.


    Outside the temple, the little girl remained indifferent and knelt down in place.


    At this time, the fierce beast in the distance also noticed her, and her eyes suddenly brightened.


    Then, he came this way.


    "Be careful!"


    Many people around reminded them that when they saw this scene, the man looked at the little girl who was still beating. He gritted his teeth, picked her up and ran away.But it''s too late to escape at this time.


    The fierce beast, which was more than four meters tall, appeared behind him almost instantly, and then the huge claws were photographed.


    All of a sudden, if really hit, whether it is a man or a little girl, will be instant patted into meat cake.


    At this critical moment, there was a flash of determination in the man''s eyes.


    "Give it to me!"


    He flung out the little girl in his hand.


    This time, she was able to escape from the heaven, but she was too close to the huge claw of the fierce beast to escape.


    Everyone looked at him with admiration, but also couldn''t bear to look down.


    Next moment, maybe this brave man will disappear completely.


    There was a trace of disdain in the fierce beast''s eyes. Originally, he thought that this group worshiped some powerful gods.


    Therefore, these days, the action is actually very careful.


    After all, the image of a deity can manifest itself. Therefore, if someone worships a powerful deity, it is likely that he will fall apart in case of an accident.


    However, just one separation is enough to put it out.


    Of course, there are also some ethnic groups who, for the sake of psychological comfort or to frighten others, set up a statue in the ethnic group.


    This kind of god statue without real existence has no effect of transmitting separation, or even a pile of broken stones.


    It is only after these actions that it can be determined that the God of peace was invented by them.


    In this case, you are welcome to have a good meal.


    But in front of this hateful man, is own appetizer! Later, I''ll go and eat that little girl again. Mmm, yuzizi.


    But just at the critical moment, there was an explosion in the temple of the so-called God of peace.


    Then, a flash of lightning came to the man who was about to be patted into meat cake.


    In an instant, a surge of divine power swept away, instantly stagnated the surrounding space.

 Chapter 1287

    However, the fierce beast only felt that there was an incomparable terrorist force under his body, and instantly blew his huge body out.


    Then he fell to the ground heavily.


    And the man who survived, looked at the guy in front of him in consternation.


    "You are..."


    He can''t believe his eyes.


    Even not only himself, but also other people of this group are looking at the guy in front of them.


    The more you look at this man, the more he looks like the god they have been worshiping.


    is as like as two peas in body shape or face.


    In addition, the temple was blown up just now. Is it true that the statue of God was revealed?


    In fact, we all know that this statue is probably just an ordinary stone statue. We never thought that one day he could really show his spirit.


    Just say, in faith, this is believing.


    Jiang Ting looked at him with a smile: "your name is Li Kun, right? Over the years, thank you for your incense."


    "I''m sorry that I haven''t been able to help you find your wife."


    For the man in front of him, Jiang Ting''s impression is actually quite deep.


    The main reason is that this guy came to him for marriage more than once when others were seeking peace or transit.


    Of course, Jiang Ting doesn''t really have the ability to help him realize it. He can''t find a woman to send it to him.


    For Li Kun, hearing Jiang Ting hand over his name, his face suddenly changed, and then he knelt down.


    "We call upon the God of peace!"


    As the voice fell, the others looked at each other. Then, thousands of people who had not yet escaped fell to their knees.


    All the people in my mouth were shouting: "we''ll meet the God of peace!"


    For a time, Jiang Ting felt that the power of belief in his body was increasing.


    Jiang Ting is not too strange. When they didn''t know their real existence before, there were still some people who didn''t want to believe in him or believe in him. The power of natural belief was not complete.


    But now, it really shows. Naturally, all people believe in him. At the same time, those who don''t believe in him have become believers.


    Jiang Ting looked at the thousands of people kneeling in front of him, but he had a strange feeling.


    Before, he always thought that he was a man, and the so-called God was just a stronger man.


    But now when he saw his followers kneeling in front of him, he had a strange feeling of detachment.


    It''s as if I''m really the God who created everything.


    "It seems that the realm of God is more complicated than I imagined..."


    Jiang Ting thought of it in his heart. On the surface, he looked at the crowd and said with a smile.


    "Everyone, please get up. I really want to thank you for your incense all these years."


    "But today, there are fierce animals making trouble. Please wait a moment, and I will kill them here!"


    As the voice fell, Jiang Ting''s eyes fell on the fierce beast who was patted by him in the distance, and hummed coldly.


    "If you kill someone, you want to run. Is there such a good thing in the world?"


    The fierce beast in the distance was scared to death at the moment.


    What''s more, can''t you show up earlier if you want to show up? I know you''re here. I''ll eat a fart.


    The key is that today it did not show too much defense. As a result, Jiang tingte came out.


    It''s a bit of a problem.


    He thought, I can''t provoke you, can''t I hide you?


    Therefore, without saying a word, the fierce beast turned and ran away.


    Seeing this scene, all the people of the ethnic group looked at Jiangting.


    "God of peace, this..."


    They were all afraid. If the fierce beast ran away today, what would they do in the future?


    Can''t you let the God of peace appear all the time? That''s not realistic.


    After all, who believes in the God of Epiphany, not only exist for a period of time.


    Jiang Ting looked at the fierce beast who was trying to escape, and a trace of disdain flashed in his eyes.


    "Don''t worry, it can''t run away."


    After that, a small flame appeared in Jiang Ting''s hand.


    Then, throw the flame out gently.


    Just like this, the flame was not far away from Jiangting, and slowly formed a flame lotus. Then, it flew towards the fierce beast at a faster speed.


    Until the distance, a bright fire broke out, and the corner of Jiang Ting''s mouth raised slightly.


    "Fierce beast, has solved the big problem."


    Seeing this, people are a little incredible: "this is the solution?"


    It''s not that they don''t believe Jiang Ting, but they are too shocked to solve it so quickly.


    Jiang Ting looked at them with a smile and said, "just go and see for yourself."Later, someone really took a look and found that it was just like what the God of peace said.


    The murderer was not only dead, but also burned to pieces.


    The power of terror made everyone breathe cold.


    Then, when they came back, they knelt down again.


    If you change to the former Jiang Ting, you can''t stand others kneeling down in front of you.


    But now it seems that the mentality is a little different.


    After listening to these people''s prayers, he gradually realized that he was not just an illusory guardian in their hearts.


    It''s the psychological support, the belief, even the omnipotent God.


    As long as you sincerely believe in him, you can get the protection of God.


    Therefore, Jiang Ting naturally accepted these people''s kneeling, anyway, it will make them feel more stable.


    If Jiang Ting refuses them to kneel down, maybe these people will feel that they have done something wrong, and the Lord of peace is not willing to let them continue to worship?


    In this way, the murderer''s problem is completely solved.


    In order to protect this group, we will not encounter the same kind of things in the future.


    After all, there are a lot of fierce beasts in this world, and he can''t just appear every time.


    In addition, he was not a real God, and he could not do it. He came to the statue separately.


    Therefore, Jiang Ting chose a more direct method.


    That is, a huge protective array was set up around the ethnic group.


    This array can make the fierce beast dare not approach. In addition, it can maintain itself and absorb power.


    For him now, creating every array is very handy.


    After the settlement, Jiang Ting disappeared into the ethnic group.


    Since then, Jiangting has really become the absolute God of this group.


    First, he built a pure gold statue for Jiang Tinghua, and then he spent a lot of money to build a temple far beyond the previous one.


    What makes Jiang Ting even more sad is that it seems that all the nearby ethnic groups have heard of his deeds, so that they all begin to believe in the so-called God of peace.


    In this way, the power of belief on Jiang Ting''s side is growing at a visible speed.


    This makes Jiang Ting happy. It seems that this help is worth it!


    As for where the disappeared Jiangting has gone, it is naturally in the exquisite tower of heaven and earth.


    After learning about the condensation of Shenge, Jiangting had some completely different plans for cultivation.

 Chapter 1288

    According to the original cultivation plan, Jiangting originally wanted to find a quiet place, and then quietly waited until he broke through to the divine level and gathered the divine personality before coming out.


    But now it seems that if you continue to stay alone, without the blessing of the power of faith, you will not be able to cohere a divine character.


    Therefore, the current cultivation center should change from the original cultivation alone to thinking of ways to obtain more power of belief.


    And since you want to get more power of belief, there is no doubt that you need to convince a large number of people.


    But this is a more difficult thing.


    In fact, the God level strong sometimes have the same nature as a commodity.


    A well-known God, we all know that he is powerful, and then have been blessed by God. In this case, how can we believe in such an Unknown God without any reason?


    What''s more, he has not really reached the God level.


    As a matter of fact, Jiang Ting''s distress is due to the fact that he has no power behind him. Because he didn''t know how to gain other people''s faith.


    But for those geniuses who come from big forces, as long as they reach the point of being able to unite, they will arrange for each other to go to a wild world.


    Then there, the first believers of their own will be established.


    Then it will last for a period of time after the Godhead condenses. At last, when the strength reaches a certain level, it will compete with other God level strongmen for believers. So we can get more power of belief.


    However, it is obvious that no one has arranged for Jiang ting to do this, so everything needs Jiang ting to start from scratch.


    This also means that when you have not become a real God level strong person, you have to compete with other God level strong people for believers.


    After all, not every place happens to see the refugees who are moving.


    In the end, Jiang Ting was unable to come up with any solutions and simply didn''t care about them.


    If you want to gain other people''s belief, you have to wait for a suitable opportunity. If you want to be strong, you can''t.


    In this case, I might as well contact some other things first, or use them in my cultivation later.


    In the end, Jiang Ting''s goal is to alchemy!


    Of course, now the alchemy in his mouth is no longer the ordinary pills used by ordinary people, but the real sense of God pill!


    As the name suggests, it is based on the elixir refined by the God level strong.


    After all, after the realm reaches the divine level, the effect of ordinary pills is almost limited.


    At this time, I realized the importance of refining Shendan.


    Compared with the ordinary alchemist, the identity of the Alchemist is countless times more noble.


    Even if it''s just the most basic God Dan master, those low-level God level strong people are not willing to provoke.


    Just like provoking alchemists, perhaps their combat effectiveness is not so good, but once provoked, it is to poke a horse''s nest.


    It''s guaranteed to attract a lot of strong people to pursue and kill. In contrast, Shendan master is even more so.


    Almost all of the God level strongmen control the existence of a planet alone. And a god Dan teacher, can easily call dozens of God level strong to help.


    Therefore, to be a god alchemist has only advantages but no disadvantages for its future development.


    The reason why Jiang Ting has this idea is not that he thinks he has great cultivation talent, but that there are so many natural resources and treasures in the space of the exquisite tower of heaven and earth. It would be a pity to waste them.


    It''s better to learn alchemy by yourself. Maybe you can use it in the future.


    With this idea, Jiangting came to Xinghui Shenxing, known as the largest city.


    Unburned city!


    There are more than 10 billion people on the whole star, and this unburned city accounts for one percent of the population, that is, as much as 100 million.


    You can imagine how huge the city is.


    Jiang Ting was very calm when he first came to this city.


    Anyway, after seeing the trial city of God, if you look at other places, it''s just like that. The biggest difference is that the land area is a little different. Other aspects are far from each other. It''s not comparable with the trial city of God.


    In terms of clothing, it seems that it is also very normal for men and women to dress up and look similar.


    Even the language of speaking was the same, which surprised Jiang ting.


    Of course, Jiang Ting didn''t come here to understand these meaningless things.


    The main reason why he appeared here is that there is the largest open library on the whole star.


    You heard me right. It''s an open library.


    I think it is necessary to mention this point.


    Different from the traditional cultivation world, where all forces control the planet, in this Xinghui Shenxing, all people are under the jurisdiction of a strong one.It is precisely because of this that there is no arbitrary power to cultivate knowledge. A considerable part of it is open-ended. As long as you feel you can learn it, you can watch it directly.


    Of course, not everywhere.


    For example, the books related to alchemy that Jiang Ting is going to read need to be found in the largest library in Wujin City.


    And all the books, are not allowed to take out of the library, can only be seen on the spot.


    Among them, all books are protected by the law of heaven and earth. It is almost impossible for the strong to destroy a book or even steal one.


    This is exactly why people put so many cultivation books there, because they are not afraid of your study or your sabotage.


    On this point, it is also a good advantage when a planet has a fairly good absolute rule.


    After all, if we put it in the previous world, ordinary people would not have such a good chance to contact the top cultivation methods.


    Of course, the more precious the books are, the more terrible the money will be consumed. What''s more, all the money consumed is the universal currency of endless God domain, God currency.


    Of course, Jiang Ting didn''t have any divine coins on him. At last, he found something casually and changed some divine coins. Then he entered the so-called library.


    After paying a large amount of divine coins outside, Jiang Ting was invited to enter a transmission array to wait.


    It is said that this teleportation array, together with the interior of the library, can enter the library only by activating this teleportation array.


    As for the original location of the library, the people of Xinghui Shenxing are not clear about this.


    Originally, Jiang Ting thought that there would never be any more scenes in the world that would shock him.


    But he was wrong, and he was very wrong.


    As soon as the biggest library of Xinghui Shenxing came in, he was shocked.

 Chapter 1289

    What you see is an endless sea of books. In front of you, there are all kinds of bookshelves. All the books are neatly arranged on them.


    And in the space of the library, there are even a large number of books flying to find the books they need.


    The fact is that if you can''t fly, you won''t be able to see many books.


    In this huge library, it is regularly divided into several areas.


    There is no doubt that the two areas with the largest number of people are the places where they practice the skills.


    After all, not everyone came out of the city of God''s trial like Jiang Ting, and then directly rewarded the nine level skill.


    For those who are looking for the Dharma here, they can only pray that they can find a book suitable for their practice today.


    Jiang Ting didn''t pay attention to it. He came to the library. After a short period of confusion, he came directly to the destination of his trip.


    That is, the bookshelf where the alchemy books are stored.


    Compared with other types of bookshelves, there are a large number of books. Although there are many alchemy bookshelves, the number of books is significantly less.


    Of course, the number of people who come here to watch is not in the majority.


    After all, most of the people here are indigenous people.


    Since you are an Aboriginal, if you want to practice alchemy, you have to learn from scratch. The test of alchemy talent is very strict.


    Therefore, in Xinghui Shenxing, even the number of ordinary alchemists is not much. As for shendanshi, it only exists in worship.


    Of course, Jiang Ting learned all this by virtue of what he now knows.


    It will take time to verify exactly what it is.


    Jiang Ting naturally does not have that time now. After he came here, his eyes swept over the numerous alchemy books.


    In the library, most of the people''s cultivation strength is extremely low, the distance from the emperor is 18000 miles, the natural reading speed will not be too fast.


    However, for Jiang Ting, a super strong man who has stepped into the divine level with half his feet, it''s really a very simple matter to sweep these books at the scene.


    But after he read all the books, Jiang Ting was very disappointed.


    The reason for disappointment is that all the alchemy books here, whether precious or ordinary, are suitable for ordinary alchemists.


    These books are really enough for Jiang Ting''s introduction, but it is obvious that Jiang Ting is not just for the introduction.


    He wanted to be a powerful alchemist, not just a alchemist.


    If you don''t see the books about the master of alchemy here, it means that he can''t practice alchemy on Xinghui Shenxing.


    In fact, this is a very easy thing to think of. After all, starlight is just a low-level planet.


    On this planet, the first level God is already the existence of the top strong, and can easily control the life and death of countless people.


    For such a low-level planet, how can we have the way to become a alchemist?


    Jiang Ting thought of this later, and he was disappointed.


    Of course, after a brief disappointment, Jiang Ting suddenly noticed a detail.


    "Wait This is... "


    It turned out that under his scanning, in the corner of alchemy books, a white book was flashing in his eyes.


    Although this light is not obvious, it is still very conspicuous against the background of other books.


    Without saying a word, Jiang Ting grabbed the book and left it in his book.


    Looking at the cover, it is strange that there is no word on the cover, just a blank.


    "What a strange book..."


    Jiang Ting''s eyebrows slightly picked. Just now, he had finished reading the covers of all the alchemy related books in the whole library, but none of them was like this one in his hand.


    When Jiang Ting was opened, he was even more confused.


    Not only is there no text on the cover, but also there is no text, including patterns, in it.


    The whole book, ah, is like an empty shell. There is nothing in it. It''s all white paper.


    Seeing this scene, Jiang Ting was interested in it.


    As the saying goes, when things go wrong, there must be demons. Since this book is so strange, there must be some strange reasons. Maybe, what secret is hidden in it?


    Thinking of this, and whether there is anything for the time being, Jiang Ting has really studied this thing.


    Until the end, Jiang Ting tried to inject the divine power into his body, adhering to the mentality of trying, and wanted to see if this book would be some kind of treasure.


    As a result, just as the divine power entered the book, two big words appeared on the cover of the book.


    "Qualified!""Eh, this is..."


    Before Jiang Ting could react successfully, he felt his soul pulled violently and his eyes became dark.


    A moment later, Jiang Ting felt that he was stepping on the void, looking at the endless darkness ahead.


    "Here, where?"


    For the situation in front of him, Jiang Ting was not afraid, but strange.


    I thought, does it have something to do with that book? Don''t say, it''s possible!


    Just now, it was clear that there was a bright white light on the book. Then, he was brought here.


    Then, a scene that surprised Jiang Ting appeared.


    In the darkness in front of him, countless white dots began to appear out of thin air, and then slowly converged towards the same position.


    In the end, it condenses into an image of a person.


    This is a semi illusory human form. Looking at its appearance, it has a sense of vicissitudes. It seems that it has lived in the world for hundreds of millions of years.


    After seeing this guy, Jiang Ting raised his eyebrows and said, "are you..."


    Although he had some guesses in his mind, he couldn''t help asking.


    As expected, after a short silence, he introduced himself with a smile.


    "My name is Dan Heng. I was once a God''s residence in the endless realm of gods."


    Jiang Ting shrugged: "since it was once a God''s residence, well, let''s talk about it. What''s the reason why you came here?"


    In front of all this, Jiang Ting half a cent is not surprised, at most is surprised, there are people will come out of the book, this goods, is not Yan Ruyu.


    Seeing that he was so calm, Dan Heng was surprised: "aren''t you surprised?"


    Jiang tingbai took a look at the so-called Shendi and said directly, "OK, elder, just tell me. Have you been betrayed by relatives, friends or apprentices?"


    At the end of these, Jiang Ting''s brain filled with countless dog blood plots.


    This speech, listen to Dan Heng face don''t mention more wonderful.

 Chapter 1290

    There''s no way. Seeing this guy''s appearance, Jiang Ting can''t help but come up with a lot of plots in the case of dog blood.


    This once extremely powerful existence, because he was betrayed by some people, and then came to find himself and revenge for him.


    For Jiang Ting''s question, Dan Heng''s expression is very wonderful, said: "who told you that this God has been betrayed, this God''s relatives and friends are very harmonious."


    For him, if his relatives and friends dare to betray him, there will be someone to deal with him.


    Smell speech, Jiang Ting spread out a hand: "so, why do you appear in such a book?"


    I thought that since it was not for revenge, there must be some reason.


    Sure enough, as he guessed, hearing this, Dan Heng sighed, and his face was a little sad.


    "Well, it''s a long story. Of course, the main reason is that I wanted to refine a special kind of God pill. As a result, there were some accidents in the process of refining, and the result became what you saw."


    In the end, Dan Heng was very sorry. If he had succeeded at the beginning, he might have become the most powerful Dan master in the whole endless divine realm.


    Unfortunately, now everything has turned into a bubble.


    Even his divine personality was in a state of half fragmentation because of some accidents.


    After listening to this guy''s self introduction, Jiang Ting understood, nodded and asked.


    "Well, tell me what you are for. It seems that you haven''t given me the answer yet."


    For this question, Dan Heng was silent for a long time, and finally sighed.


    "Originally, I didn''t want to do anything else. People died and the lights went out, but I''m not reconciled. I''m not reconciled to paying for all my years of research, so I hope you can inherit my mantle."


    Hearing this, Jiang Ting raised his eyebrows and asked, "you don''t mean to make me your apprentice."


    Obviously, the other side really meant this, immediately nodded and said: "yes, I hope you know that the divine alchemy of this God, even in the whole endless divine realm, is extremely powerful."


    "Since you are here, you must be looking for a way to alchemy. In this case, there is a powerful alchemist in front of you who can give you detailed guidance on alchemy. Why don''t you do it?"


    "Besides, I don''t need you to seek revenge from any strong one. Even if you are qualified to contact those people of my life in the future, because of my existence, maybe you will get a lot of concern from the strong."


    "For you, it''s all good but no harm!"


    For Jiang Ting, there is really no interest in learning from teachers. Of course, this is only before.


    Now, after understanding the basic situation of the endless realm, Jiang Ting is also very clear about his embarrassing position in the endless realm as a practitioner without background and strength.


    Moreover, because of the lack of cultivation, he had suffered a loss when he gathered the spirit before. If he had a strong existence to guide him to practice, he would not have been in that place for nearly a thousand years!


    Therefore, according to Jiang Ting''s hope for this guy, he is still very interested.


    Besides, since he wants to learn alchemy, if he has a master, he is naturally the best.


    What''s more, he is a powerful alchemist.


    Thinking of this, Jiang Ting pondered for a long time, finally nodded and half knelt down.


    "Well, I''d like to learn from you."


    "But I don''t know. What do you want me to do for you in the future?"


    Jiang Ting thought that this guy can''t just pass on his own clothes, and then come to find someone to accept his apprentice. There must be some of his own little Jiujiu.


    Sure enough, Jiang Ting just finished, the other side nodded.


    "About this, I don''t think it''s much for you to know now."


    The other person''s eyes mentioned this, suddenly lit up a light.


    "In fact, it''s nothing. I hope that after your alchemy reaches a certain level, I can refine a kind of elixir I want to refine. Don''t worry, I will personally guide you and help you to complete the alchemy. There will be no risk."


    The reason why he died in alchemy was that he was inexperienced at that time, which led to this kind of accident.


    But there is no problem in pointing out Jiang ting.


    Smell speech, Jiang Ting nodded, the other party''s request, very pertinent, just help him refine a pill, this is nothing.


    "Well, I know all about it, no problem!"


    Jiang Ting agrees to come down, immediately, seem to be to think of what, hurriedly ask a way again.


    "By the way, you said, instruct me to alchemy, that is to say, you are going to follow me all the time?"


    About that, nod."Well, I used to live in this book, but it''s too long for me to survive, so I''ll go to another boarding place."


    "The human body is the best place to live. Don''t worry, what will I do to you."


    "Even when it''s critical, it can help you fight."


    "Although the God is dead, but with the help of your body, you can still burst out a very strong divine power."


    Smell speech, Jiang Ting nods.


    "Well, come in."


    Since they have all worshipped others as masters, Jiang Ting doesn''t doubt that the other party will do anything wrong to him.


    What''s more, there are a lot of things in my mind. It''s meaningless to believe this guy even if he has any intrigue in his heart.


    In fact, when the other party entered Jiang Ting''s body, he was shocked.


    Here, as Dan Heng turns into a halo and enters Jiang Ting''s body, all the darkness around him gradually expels him and finally returns to his original appearance.


    Seeing this scene, Jiang Ting nodded. It seems that everything before was the ghost of this guy.


    Then, when Jiang Ting was going to pack up and leave the library first, Danheng''s shocking voice came to his mind.


    "I''ll go, you guy. It''s a little scary."


    "The fire of Nirvana, the blood of ZuLong, the exquisite tower of heaven and earth! Who the hell are you


    Hearing this guy''s exclamation, Jiang Ting had a bad feeling in his heart.


    But fortunately, the other side is obviously no malicious, just pure shocked.


    In this regard, Jiang Ting said: "don''t make a fuss, I''m just a nameless loose repair."


    As a result, as soon as he said this, he was attacked by Dan Heng.


    "You''re a boy who hides more than a teacher. You''re also free to practice. Do you know that if you put any of these three things in your body into the endless realm of God, they are all things that will cause the top strong and blood to flow into a river!"


    At this point, Jiang Ting''s eyebrows slightly picked. He was not surprised by the precious degree of things in his body.


    It was Dan Heng''s words that reminded him.

 Chapter 1291

    In the past, when he was in the trial city of God, Jiang Ting didn''t feel what these things were, even if others were also shocked.


    But now Jiang Ting is not thinking about how others will be shocked, but worried about the strong.


    This world is not like the trial city of God. He can solve each other at will. Take now for example, there is no need to be more. If you come to a second level God or a third level God, he is basically gone.


    In this case, if he shows something extremely precious, the result can be imagined.


    In such a world, killing and looting is definitely the main theme.


    Obviously, as a former super power, Dan Heng understands what it means for Jiang ting to have so many things.


    "Boy, in the future, except that you have to get the fire of nirvana for alchemy, you can often use it. Don''t show up in front of people, for the other ancestral dragon blood, or even the Linglong tower of heaven and earth. Otherwise, once you are targeted by people, you can''t even be a teacher now."


    If we put it at the peak, there would be no problem to protect Jiangting. But now, we are just a soul, and we have no combat effectiveness at all.


    Jiang Ting nodded and knew what Dan Heng meant.


    "I know that. I''ll pay attention to it later."


    "Well, that''s good."


    Dan Heng took a long breath: "originally, the God just wanted to find a younger generation with good alchemy talent, and then teach alchemy."


    "But now it seems that you have given me too many surprises."


    "It''s incredible that there are so many treasures in the body without the level of a God."


    On this point, Jiang Ting gave an answer.


    "You can only say that these two treasures are caused by luck. Basically, I got them by accident in the trial city of God, not by my own strength."


    Hearing this, Dan Heng''s voice is more strange.


    "Wait, you mean, you''ve been to the trial city of God?"


    Jiang Ting nodded and asked, "is there a problem?"


    Dan Heng took a deep breath: "the problem is big, OK, you boy, can you come out from that place alive?"


    "The test city of God is the most fierce place in the endless realm of gods. I don''t know how many geniuses have fallen. At that time, all the geniuses who came out of it, as long as they didn''t die in the future, almost all of them became eight level gods or even nine level gods in the endless realm of gods."


    "You little man, I can''t see through you any more. You''re just a free practitioner, but you can come out of the city of God''s trial."


    Jiang Ting is a little embarrassed to be praised so much.


    "It''s nothing. It''s just a little bit better than others."


    "I believe you


    Dan Heng for this guy''s modest behavior, said helpless, finally can only say.


    "Well, let''s leave here first, and then find a quiet place. I''ll teach you how to refine the magic pill!"


    Hearing this, Jiang Ting was overjoyed.


    "Good!"


    Immediately, Jiang Ting left the library, and the wordless book gradually disappeared in the same place after Jiang Ting left.


    In a room, Jiangting purchased the alchemy furnace and some basic alchemy materials according to the requirements of Danheng.


    Jiang Ting looked at the alchemy materials in the room, but he frowned.


    "Well, aren''t you going to teach me how to make a magic pill? How come these materials are all materials of common pills? "


    Smell speech, the Dan Heng of flank soul state glanced at him one eye to say.


    "Boy, what do you think is alchemy, making candy? If you want to refine the elixir and become an excellent elixir, the foundation is very important. "


    "Before you really refine the divine elixir, you still need to refine the elixir needed in the secular world from one to nine in a traditional way."


    "At least, you have to become an ordinary nine grade alchemist before I can teach you how to really refine the magic pill."


    Hearing this, Jiang Ting frowned: "well, how long does it take me to become a nine grade alchemist?"


    You know, in the low-level world, those practitioners only practice ordinary alchemy for hundreds or thousands of years. It will not take so long for them to become nine grade alchemists.


    Fortunately, Dan Heng''s answer made him accept it.


    "Well, it depends on your talent. If your talent is good, it will take about seven or eight years, but if your talent is not good, it will take decades or hundreds of years."


    In fact, we can see the difference between low-level cultivation and high-level cultivation.


    For ordinary low-level practitioners, Jiupin Alchemist is already the peak and the goal of pursuing life.


    But for the God Dan master, this is just the beginning, is the most basic thing.It''s no wonder that Shendan master is so precious.


    Jiang Ting took a deep breath and was ready for long-term alchemy. Anyway, he was in a state of no family and no need to worry about others.


    "Well, where should I start?"


    Jiang Ting looked at Dan Heng and asked slowly.


    From then on, the latter began to teach Jiang ting the exquisite method of alchemy.


    The name of Dan Heng''s alchemy is very simple, direct, even simple.


    There are only three words, shendanshu.


    However, according to the other party, this book of alchemy is the top alchemy in the whole endless realm.


    As for the origin, he created it himself.


    Jiangting is the alchemy of cultivation, thus began the alchemy.


    First of all, there are all kinds of pharmacological knowledge. As mentioned earlier, for a strong man who is fast reaching the divine level, the speed of reading has reached an extremely terrifying level.


    In just half a month, Jiang Ting has successfully recorded in his mind almost all of the refined pills, as well as ordinary pills and 135920000 important materials.


    Of course, there are hundreds of millions of other materials, which are also roughly in mind.


    And what will be the role of their various materials, all of them are recorded. These will be used in alchemy in the future.


    Jiang Ting also understood why Dan Heng would tell him that it was only a few years.


    After all, if you want to write down so much knowledge, even if you have cultivation blessing, you can''t think about it without a year and a half.


    I''m afraid ordinary people can''t remember so many things in their whole life.


    After understanding the basic pharmacology, it is the official alchemy.


    First of all, in the first month, Jiang Ting successfully refined the first low-level healing pill that can be used in the endless God domain.


    In fact, it took only one day to start refining.


    This alchemy talent, even Dan Heng, also suck cold air.

 Chapter 1292

    Although for Jiang Ting, Dan Heng had a great hope that the other side would become a first-class God Dan master, but did not expect that Jiang Ting''s talent would be terrible to this extent.


    Even in those days, compared with Jiang Ting, he was just a dreg.


    Even the geniuses who have been in contact with the endless God realm and other main god elixirs are not inferior.


    What''s the background of this little guy?


    He didn''t believe what Jiang Ting said. He didn''t have any background at all. He was totally dependent on his own cultivation.


    This kind of deceiving children, I believe there is a ghost.


    After that, Jiang Ting undoubtedly gave full play to his alchemy talent.


    For ordinary people, it takes half a year to upgrade from a first-class alchemist to a second-class alchemist. Among them, alchemy is really one of the aspects, and more importantly, a variety of higher-level pharmacological knowledge.


    This time, he is not only required to memorize by rote, but also to have a thorough understanding of pharmacological knowledge.


    But it only took a few days to put it in Jiangting.


    After that, it took half a month for the second grade to the third grade.


    Three to four, one month.


    Later, in less than a year, the level of Jiangting''s Alchemy reached the level of Jiupin alchemist.


    Even now, he is only one step away from becoming a master of elixir.


    But it''s just this step that makes him very uncomfortable.


    Because there is a basic and most important prerequisite for becoming a master of Shendan, that is, he needs to reach the divine level.


    For the present Jiangting, this is really a luxury.


    No way, although the power of faith is growing all the time, the speed of growth is really not flattering.


    According to the current growth rate, if you want to become a god level strong person, you have to wait more than ten years.


    Although for Jiang Ting now, more than ten years is just a flick.


    But even so, it''s a bit painful for him to waste his time sitting there for more than ten years.


    More importantly, he didn''t want to waste his life.


    At this time, the importance of having a strong person around him who can provide him with cultivation advice is reflected.


    If we follow Jiang Ting''s own idea, we should try to find a place to see if we can find opportunities and find some power of belief.


    In the end, Dan Heng in his body provides him with a good place to go.


    "Now your understanding of Shendan master has basically reached the standard of Yipin Shendan master, and the alchemy technology has also reached the level of Yipin Shendan master."


    "What we lack now is just an opportunity to break through the divine level. At that time, you can become a master of Shendan."


    "However, it seems that you still lack a lot of faith. I think you can go to the endless Association of alchemists on this planet."


    Hearing this strange name, Jiang Ting frowned slightly.


    "What is this place? Is it good for me to go there?"


    The explanation given by Dan Heng is very simple.


    "There, as long as you pass the assessment of the quasi elixir, they will help you find the right planet, and then give you the opportunity to cultivate enough faith."


    "To put it simply, they will find you a good planet, and then let you transform there and create your own believers."


    "When you have successfully broken through the divine level, you can complete the certification of a master of Shendan at that time."


    Hearing this, Jiang Ting''s eyes were shining.


    "And this good thing? In other words, I can go to a living planet for nothing? "


    Smell speech, Dan Heng glanced at him one eye, eyes are full of disdain.


    "That''s all you can do, you little boy? After going out, let alone being a disciple of a teacher, a teacher can''t afford to lose this person. "


    Jiang Ting smiles awkwardly. After all, although he is invincible, he has never controlled a planet. It''s exciting to think about it. It''s the king of all creatures on a planet.


    Dan Heng snorted: "don''t think too much, because you don''t have a background, people will assign you a world with weak cultivation level at most."


    "There, it is estimated that if you give all people to become believers, the power of belief will be enough for you to condense the divine character."


    As I said before, the strength of faith depends on the strength and number of believers.


    The so-called low-level world generally refers to a world where there are no gods or even emperors.


    It is only on such a low-level planet that it is easier and more convenient to cultivate one''s own beliefs.


    It''s just like Xinghui God star, which has a first-class God resident here. In fact, it''s not a low-level star.Jiang Ting doesn''t have any concept about these for the time being.


    "Well, I''ll go to the Shendan master Association you said first."


    On the way, Jiang Ting had some understanding of the so-called endless Association of Shendan masters.


    Just as the name suggests, the name is called because the alchemist association is governed by a more powerful Association in the whole endless God domain.


    of course, a more powerful alchemist association means a planet at a higher level.


    Among them, the master, the higher the realm.


    And on the stars, such associations are just the lowest.


    Of course, although it''s a bit low-level, all the things that normal alchemists endless association can do can be solved here.


    The only point is that if you want to assess the certificate of higher level elixir, you need to go to a higher level planet and a stronger elixir Association.


    Through the above, we can basically know that the association of Shendan masters has an absolute transcendent position in Xinghui Shenxing.


    No matter how powerful a force is on Xinghui Shenxing, even the strong, or even the strong from other planets, dare not go wild in the Shendan Association.


    After all, once wanted by the alchemist association here, it means that it will be wanted by the alchemist Association in the endless realm.


    At that time, even if you are a seven level God or an eight level God, there will be no good fruit to eat.


    The most important reason why the shendanshi Association pays so much attention to protecting its own rights and interests is that it is rare in number.


    Even if they don''t care about their own interests, there are also some people who help them maintain their interests.


    After understanding these, Jiang Ting felt a little more awe at the endless Association of Shendan masters here.


    Obviously, this is not the place he imagined, where he could let himself do things.


    When I came to the Shendan master Association, what I saw was a magnificent building. Just looking from the outside, it revealed the breath of the moat.

 Chapter 1293

    In fact, there are a large number of alchemist associations on Xinghui Shenxing, but there is only one.


    Of course, for the vast majority of people, shendanshi is just something that exists in the legend. In reality, it can''t be seen at all.


    After all, if the aborigines can become the elixirs, even the rulers of Xinghui Shenxing will have to be respectful in front of them.


    Therefore, there are very few people who come here at ordinary times, and there are no people who have stars here.


    In fact, in essence, the association of alchemists is not to serve Xinghui Shenxing. It''s for those who come from afar, or pass by here, and just need the help of the association.


    After all, it takes a lot of time to cross from one planet to another. If you can see the planet where the alchemists association is located, you can walk less.


    Therefore, occasionally practitioners from other planets come to Xinghui Shenxing, mostly because of the association of alchemists.


    It is precisely in this way that Xinghui Shenxing has such a rapid development.


    After all, after a long time of contact, there will be some hospitable aborigines and a strong presence who like to make friends with people. Once there is contact between the two, it is equivalent to contact between two civilizations and two worlds.


    In this way, all kinds of powerful skills, even utensils, will stay in Xinghui Shenxing.


    This is the origin of a considerable part of the group of books seen in the library in front of Jiangting.


    It is because of the special characteristics of the association that Jiang Ting, unexpectedly, did not have many people inside. The hall was spacious, but only a few people were talking.


    As soon as he came in, a beautiful woman in uniform came over and said with a smile.


    "Dear young master, can I help you?"


    Jiang Ting didn''t say a word of nonsense. He said directly, "I need to assess the first grade elixir. Can you help me arrange it?"


    The so-called quasi Yipin Shendan master is that all aspects have reached the level of Yipin Shendan master, but it is only limited by the realm of a special level.


    Only those who are in this period will be eligible for help from the alchemists Association.


    After hearing Jiang Ting''s words, the woman in uniform smiles more brightly.


    "Well, no problem. This way, young man! I''ll arrange it for you


    Shendan master has a noble status. Even if she is only a quasi Shendan master, the first level God will have to be respectful when he sees her, let alone a servant.


    At this time, a girl''s drink came.


    "Wait a minute, and me! I also want to be a qualified alchemist! "


    Smell speech, Jiang Ting swept the girl that the eye comes, feel a kind to pour is pretty good-looking, but Jiang Ting immediately moved the vision.


    It''s not that he''s embarrassed to see it again, it''s just that it''s simply boring.


    As for women, he has seen enough of them over the years. Whether they are beautiful or not, they are completely immune.


    But Jiang Ting doesn''t care. It doesn''t mean that the uniformed women don''t care as much as he does.


    She looked at the girl who was talking and apologized.


    "I''m really sorry, because our association can only allow one person to carry out the assessment process of quasi first grade elixir at one time, this young master has applied in advance."


    Smell speech, the young girl frowned to say.


    "We''re in a hurry. Can we accommodate ourselves?"


    However, the woman shook her head: "I''m really sorry, miss. If you''re really in a hurry, you can ask if this young master is willing to give you a seat."


    After all, Jiang Ting came first. If he agreed, it would be hard to say. He simply gave Jiang ting the decision-making power.


    The girl looked at Jiang ting and said, "young master, I have something urgent. Could you give me a seat?"


    At the end, she pondered.


    "I can give you money."


    Smell speech, Jiang Ting shrugged to say, no problem, that you are light.


    Anyway, he is not in a hurry now, and the other party is still polite to him. Jiang Ting is just a good man.


    The girl nodded her head and said, "thank you for your accommodation!"


    She was also accompanied by a man in black. Seeing that she was also a woman, she just stood quietly behind the girl and never spoke.


    Jiang Ting just looked at her and didn''t pay attention to her any more.


    After some thanks, the girl followed the uniform woman into a room.


    Jiang Ting was bored and walked around.


    Needless to say, there are many strange things in the association of alchemists, including treasures.


    However, one of the walls that attracted Jiang Ting''s attention was a wall.


    This so-called wall is in the corner, not conspicuous, and there is no one around.On the wall, a large number of words were recorded, and Jiang Ting''s eyes fell on it.


    Dan Heng, who has been silent in Jiangting, was surprised when he saw these words.


    "Well, it''s only been a few years. There are so many problems on the puzzle board? What happened to those guys? "


    Hearing this guy''s voice, Jiang Ting asked curiously.


    "Puzzle board, what''s that?"


    For this, Dan Heng explained it casually.


    "This thing, as the name suggests, records the questions that no one can answer in the whole endless realm."


    "And the types of these problems, most of them are pharmacological problems, of course, there are also alchemy related problems."


    Puzzle board, more popular point, its role is to make a summary of the problems that can''t be solved by Shendan master.


    As for the significance of the existence of the puzzle board, it is mainly because the endless realm of God is too big.


    There are many powerful alchemists who encounter problems in alchemy, and just as it happens, another alchemist has a solution.


    But they are so far apart that they don''t know each other''s questions or answers.


    This puzzle board provides a place that can be close to real-time, and can be used for each powerful alchemist to exchange problems.


    Most of the problems will be solved in less than ten days and a half months after they are put on the puzzle board.


    Of course, there are a lot of questions that no one has been able to answer in ten or twenty years, or even hundreds or thousands of years.


    Jiang Ting was very interested in this thing and scanned the questions above.


    Indeed, all the problems are related to alchemy. In addition to this, there is one thing in common, that is, Jiang Ting can''t understand all of them.


    Yes, I really can''t understand it at all.


    In particular, the most central questions that no one has been able to answer for thousands of years are not understood at all.


    But think about it. After all, it''s a problem that can''t be solved by the top alchemists in the whole endless realm.


    But whatever is easy to solve, I am afraid it has been solved long ago, and until now no one has solved it, it can only be explained.


    All the elixirs in the endless realm have nothing to do with these problems.

 Chapter 1294

    After this guy explained it for him, Jiang Ting had some understanding of the puzzle board, and then pondered.


    "So, what are you going to do now?"


    This guy, certainly won''t mention these things to him for no reason, and listen to each other''s tone, seems to be very sorry.


    Sure enough, after Jiang Ting asked questions, the voice of the other side sighed came to his mind.


    "If I were still there, I would have solved all these problems. I''m afraid that these problems have troubled many powerful elixirs in the endless realm."


    "Perhaps, there are many elixirs who are stuck in these places."


    This is true. After all, most of Shendan teachers are bigoted people, and they are easy to get stuck on a problem.


    If there is no way to solve this problem, it is very likely that the alchemy technology will stagnate and keep looking for solutions.


    Jiang Ting was understanding. He nodded and then asked.


    "You still didn''t say what you wanted to do."


    Dan Heng snorted: "I''ve been given control of my body for the time being. I''ll help them answer all these questions."


    Hearing this, Jiang Ting was a little surprised: "I didn''t see it. Master, you are very helpful."


    Dan Heng didn''t have a good way: "do you think it''s an ordinary practice? For the God Dan master, mutual help is the fastest way to progress."


    This is easy to understand. After all, a person''s knowledge is limited, as mentioned above.


    The problem that you may be worrying about is just a small matter for others, and vice versa.


    Moreover, the best knowledge of alchemy is also the reason why many alchemy masters are willing to help each other.


    That is, alchemy does not rely solely on theoretical knowledge.


    Sometimes, even if you know how to refine the pill, and even know the detailed process, the refining is not successful.


    Alchemy stresses practice. Without practice, simply relying on the knowledge given by others is useless.


    And cultivation is different.


    Even if you are a gifted pungent waste, as long as you have the top-level cultivation skills, or even the doubts on the way of cultivation that the strong guide you, then you don''t say to become the top strong, but it''s not difficult to achieve.


    But alchemy is just the opposite. If you have a high talent, you can quickly find out countless alchemy techniques in a very short time, even if you practice by yourself.


    If you don''t have talent, you can''t refine it even if others throw it in front of you.


    It is precisely because of this that almost all the alchemists are willing to answer questions for others.


    After all, if others make achievements in this field in the future, if you ask them again, they will not be stingy.


    This is a virtuous circle in the circle of alchemy. It is precisely because of this that the small number of alchemists and their party are developing at a terrifying speed.


    On the other hand, cultivation is a vicious circle.


    Everyone regards the cultivation methods and achievements they get as treasures more important than life.


    As a result, even though there are countless practitioners, the process of cultivation is always very slow.


    Knowing this, Jiang Ting understood his meaning thoroughly.


    "I see. I learned."


    Jiang Ting nodded, then handed over the control of his body, let Dan Heng control his body.


    Jiang Ting is not worried about what bad things the other party will do to him. On the one hand, he believes in the character of the other party. After all, he has been together for a long time.


    In addition, his body is not taken away if he wants to, even if he was once a top man.


    Then, in the sight of Jiang Ting, the once Dan God began to operate.


    He picked up a pen in front of him and began to write rapidly on the huge wall. The speed made Jiang Ting doubt that this guy was really not scribbling?


    The original text is very dense puzzle board, due to fill in a large number of answers, so that it almost becomes pure black.


    "Finished!"


    Dan Heng heaved a sigh, and seemed very comfortable.


    He is obsessed with alchemy and has deep feelings for the association of alchemists. Now, helping them solve so many difficult problems is a kind of reward to them.


    And Jiang Ting, looked at those answers, the same, looked at a face of muddled force.


    "Is that the end?"


    Dan Heng replied: "yes, we just need to wait for one day. The questions on this puzzle board will spread the information through the array to all the immortal elites'' associations in the whole endless divine realm."


    Jiang Ting was surprised: "so fast?"


    Dan Heng disdains the way.


    "Otherwise, you think that this puzzle board, in some ways, can also be regarded as the top artifact created by the association of alchemists.""Artifact..."


    Jiang Ting looked at the blackboard in front of him in surprise.


    Of course, whether it is an artifact or not, it has nothing to do with him.


    In order to avoid trouble, Jiang Ting left the blackboard and went to another place to wait.


    Most of the time passed, and it was already dark.


    Jiang Ting glanced at the depth of his eyes and was helpless.


    "I didn''t give her a chance if I knew. This guy is too slow."


    To this, Dan Heng''s answer is: "very normal, before that girl, is also the assessment of a god Dan master medal, has several trial and error opportunities, plus the process is relatively long, so the time is more delayed."


    Finally, he added.


    "Don''t associate other people with you, a perverted genius."


    Generally speaking, the following examinations should be completed for the medal examination of the quasi first grade elixir.


    The first is the assessment of pharmacological knowledge, which is also the simplest. After all, with accomplishments, endorsement speed is very fast.


    However, there will be a subjective problem to test the adaptability of the master, which will consume a lot of time to solve.


    Then there is the ability to control fire. Needless to say, this is the ability that alchemy must master.


    The ability to control the fire of nirvana in Jiangting, not to mention the attainments of Dengfeng, is also perfect.


    And then there is the final simulation of alchemy.


    As the name suggests, in the test of simulated alchemy, your cultivation will be temporarily promoted to the level of a God.


    In this case, if the alchemy is finished in the end, it will be a success.


    Although there are only three examinations, except for the second one, the other two are extremely time-consuming and laborious.


    But Jiang Ting, Jiang Ting did not say anything else. The speed of learning alchemy was really terrible.


    Perhaps this is the so-called, from the moment of birth, it is destined to be born for alchemy.


    Finally, Jiang Ting waited another hour to see the girl come out.

 Chapter 1295

    "Thank you, young master."


    The girl hugged Jiang ting and said with a smile, "I''m going to bathe in the snow. I hope I''ll have a chance to see you again in Shendan master''s Association in the future."


    For Jiang ting to give up the position of things, Mu Xue is very happy, plus the assessment is smooth, the mood is also very good, took the initiative to say hello to Jiang ting.


    In this regard, Jiang Ting just returned a smile, nodded and said: "well, I hope I can see you later."


    After they said goodbye, Dan Heng''s playful voice rang out in Jiang Ting''s mind.


    "I said, boy, don''t you have any interest in the girl just now? That guy doesn''t have an accident, should be the person of Mu God star


    Jiang Ting Leng next: "Mu God star? Where is that? "


    Hearing the words, Dan Heng remembered that Jiang Ting had never understood the various powerful forces in the endless divine realm, so he had to say.


    "Mu God star, in the whole endless God domain, is also an extremely powerful planet. Their Mu family is also a relatively powerful existence in Shendan family. If you get involved with her, you will have a boundless future."


    Jiang Ting curled his mouth: "the meaning is that you want me to eat something soft?"


    Dan Heng laughed: "it''s not, but if you have a chance, you can get a lot of precious alchemy materials from her."


    "That''s not necessary."


    Jiang Ting shook his head. If he wanted to say something else, Jiang Ting might be a little interested in it. But what if it''s Alchemy material, even if it''s precious.


    There are a lot of them in our Linglong tower. Jiangting doesn''t know when to use them.


    Dan Heng here, pay attention to the two people who go far away, it seems to think of something, some doubts.


    "But it''s really strange that since these little girls are from Mu Shenxing, how can they go to such a remote place to conduct the examination of quasi first class elixir. Normally, there should be several elixir associations on their planet."


    Jiang Ting stood up and said, "you care why people come here. Maybe it''s just a matter of going along the way."


    This also has a point of truth, Dan Heng secretly nodded, also did not care too much.


    At this time, the woman in uniform came to Jiangting and said with a smile.


    "I''m sorry to have kept you waiting. Would you like to come back tomorrow or do you want to check now?"


    The meaning is very obvious, that is, it''s very late now. Maybe it will be midnight when he finishes the assessment.


    Jiang Ting didn''t even think about it. He replied directly, "no, the reaction won''t waste much time. I''ll finish it soon. Now."


    Hearing this, the woman was a little surprised. Is this guy so confident?


    To be honest, it''s the first time that she''s seen such a confident guy among the people who come to assess the first-class elixir.


    But since Jiang Ting had already said it, she had nothing to say. She nodded and agreed.


    "No problem, please follow me."


    Then, Jiang Ting came to a room.


    This room is a stone room, and the space is not big. It seems that it is made of a special kind of jade. It is said that it can isolate breath and transmit information.


    To a large extent, it is to avoid cheating.


    In the center of the stone room, there is a set of tables and chairs, in which Jiang Ting sits.


    Soon, a white haired old man appeared at the entrance of the stone chamber. He couldn''t see through the river court.


    But in his mind, Dan Heng was surprised and said, "Oh, this kind of small place has three levels of gods. It''s interesting..."


    Jiang Ting was also surprised to hear what he said?


    You know, normally, Xinghui God Star is a first-class God.


    As a result, one of the members of the shendanshi association here has reached the level of three gods. It''s really a little


    At this time, Jiang Ting also understood why even if he had the ability to rule the planet, he could not be too presumptuous.


    God knows what kind of terror there is on the planet that he informs.


    According to Dan Heng''s guess, this guy is likely to want to find a place to provide for the aged, and then lock up Xinghui Shenxing.


    Seeing Jiang Ting, the old man with white hair gazed at him and said in a deep voice.


    "I''m the chief examiner of your examination. At the same time, I''m also the president of the whole shendanshi Association. You can call me Master Lu."


    Jiang Ting nodded: "well, Master Lu, now, can I start the assessment?"


    Hearing this, the old man said with a faint smile, "young man, don''t be so anxious. It''s necessary to take your time to assess the magic pill."


    Although that''s what he said, a white paper still appeared in his hand.


    As soon as I lost it, the paper fell in front of Jiang ting.


    After reading the words above, Jiang Ting suddenly understood that this was the first examination he had to carry out, the examination of pharmacological knowledge."There is no time limit for the whole assessment. You can answer the questions slowly and try to make as few mistakes as possible."


    With that, he picked up a book and read it slowly.


    It''s funny to say that with this guy''s powerful strength, he can clearly use his mental power to read this book at will.


    But he had to watch word by word with his eyes.


    Obviously, the other side''s posture is that he can''t finish it in a short time.


    Jiang Ting''s attention fell on the examination paper, just as expected.


    In addition to the most basic pharmacological knowledge, there are many related subjective questions.


    A total of ten questions, according to Jiang Ting''s own speed of solution, there is really no way to solve them in a short time.


    Although Jiang Ting can do it, there is no need to waste time.


    Jiang Ting said to Dan Heng in his mind, "master, come out to work!"


    Smell speech, Dan Heng has no good airway: "your examination, still want me to help you cheat?"


    Jiang Ting said, "you know better than anyone. I can work out these problems. It''s just a waste of time."


    Dan Heng snorted: "you are so lazy, learning to make pills."


    But even though he said so, he took over Jiang Ting''s body.


    Then there was a burst of dragon and Phoenix dancing in my hands.


    For Jiang Ting, the topics that need to be deduced are as simple as one plus one in Dan Heng''s hands.


    In the rustle, Jiang Ting finished all the questions very soon. Oh no, it should be said that Dan Heng finished the questions very soon.


    Immediately, Jiang Ting cried, "I''m done!"


    Hearing his voice, the old man, who was reading a book, was stunned at first, then looked at him strangely.


    "You''re not kidding. How long has it been, and you''ve finished it?"


    As a result, he saw Jiang Ting shaking the paper he was writing.


    "Really finished, can''t it be scribbled?"


    The old man couldn''t wait to take the paper from Jiang ting and read it immediately.

 Chapter 1296

    At the beginning, he really thought that Jiang Ting might be just a random answer.


    At the beginning, his brow was always frowning. After all, for most of the elixirs, he was very low-key and steady.


    But Jiang Ting''s appearance is nothing to do with steadiness.


    Is he so confident that his answer is no problem?


    But when he really saw the above answers, except for the first ones, he was stunned when he saw the following subjective answers.


    As the saying goes, the layman looks at the crowd, the expert looks at the door.


    As a three-level God, he is also the president of the whole Association of alchemists, so he is naturally a proper expert.


    It is precisely because of this that he knows more clearly how powerful the answers given by Jiang Ting are.


    Whether it is right or not is not enough to describe Jiang ting.


    In fact, in addition to the most direct alchemy, the best way to reflect a person''s achievement in alchemy is to answer the subjective questions.


    General novice, although subjective questions can be answered, but whether it is to solve the idea, as well as the process, the reason, are very immature.


    However, Jiang Ting''s answers to these subjective questions are simply simplified.


    The answer to each question, if it is someone else, even he has to write a few hundred words.


    But Jiang Ting''s answer, dozens of words, will solve the problem perfectly.


    He even marveled at the idea.


    After reading several subjective questions, the old man''s face was full of shock.


    "You made all this?"


    He can''t believe looking at Jiang Ting, seems very suspicious.


    Jiang Ting naturally knew that these were not the answers he gave, but obviously he could not tell the truth in this case. He immediately nodded.


    "I don''t think there is a third person here except us."


    Anyway, he didn''t believe that the other party could know that there was another person in his body.


    After listening to what he said, the old man took a deep breath and finally could only say one sentence.


    "Genius! What a genius


    He looked at Jiang Ting, his eyes a little more eager, even excited.


    "Dare to ask, young master, who is your master?"


    He also had some insight, and instantly guessed that Jiang Ting might not be alone. Behind him, there was a powerful Shendan master.


    Wen Yan, Jiang Ting pondered, finally shook his head.


    "I''m really sorry. I can''t say that. I don''t want to be disturbed."


    This reason is reasonable, the old man also understood and nodded.


    "Yes, I can''t reach your master''s level."


    After that, he asked: "dare to ask, these solutions are also taught by his elders?"


    Jiang Ting was very surprised at his respectful address. This guy is too exaggerated. He was very serious last second. Now he''s talking about it?


    But since he asked, Jiang Ting followed what he said.


    "Well, that''s right. My master taught me all these ideas of disintegration."


    In fact, it can''t be called teaching at all. It''s just copying.


    But the old man didn''t think so much.


    On one side, Jiang Ting took a look at him and raised his eyebrows and said, "so, have I passed the first level?"


    Hearing this, the old man said: "well, it''s over!"


    Jiang Ting''s answers to these subjective questions are so mysterious that if it wasn''t for his embarrassment, he might even want to consult Jiang ting.


    After all, every alchemist, at any time, has some doubts.


    Only a few of them can answer these questions.


    In this case, it reflects the importance of a person with rich theoretical knowledge.


    After the completion of the most basic pharmacological assessment, it''s time for the assessment of fire control.


    As a result of what happened just now, the white haired old people''s expectation of Jiang Ting has reached a very high level, so they are not too surprised.


    After all, Jiang Ting''s fire control technology is more powerful than those young geniuses, but in the eyes of Shendan master, it can only be said that it is OK.


    Under the guidance of Dan Heng, the former God of alchemy, Jiang Ting''s ability of alchemy and fire control has been improved a lot, which can be regarded as excellent.


    What really surprised the old man with white hair was the nirvana fire used by Jiang ting.


    No accident, Jiangting successfully completed the fire control assessment.


    In the end, there is only one and the most important assessment, simulating alchemy.


    After Jiang Ting was brought into an array, as the old man with white hair urged the array, the light white light began to linger around him, and then a very powerful feeling came from his body.For a moment, Jiang Ting felt that his fighting capacity had been improved a lot, but he also knew that it was all the ghost of the array.


    In this, his strength was temporarily promoted to the level of a God, and once he left the array range, he would immediately retreat to a lower level.


    "Well, you can alchemy. The pills you need and the materials you need are all around you. You have a total of ten chances of failure."


    Hearing the number of failures, Jiang Ting couldn''t help but smack his tongue. He thought it would be very good to provide three copies of this material.


    But now, how high is the failure rate of these ten shares?


    Now he understood why the girl had been delayed so long.


    And for him, it''s obviously not that much trouble.


    After looking at the pills that need to be refined, I finally checked the materials that need to be refined. After confirming that there is no problem, I opened my hand directly.


    In the palm of his hand, a fire of Nirvana rose, and then entered the furnace in front of him.


    Dan furnace began to gradually turn red, and then, Jiang Ting made a move to make the old man dumbfounded.


    According to the normal alchemy steps, as a quasi elixir, what we need to do is to refine the power of each kind of elixir.


    Then in accordance with a certain proportion, so as to refine the final into Dan.


    The whole process, the alchemist must be attentive, careful to complete.


    But Jiangting is good. It means to be a little careful. It''s like stir frying. All the pills are thrown into the stove.


    Then, the fire of Nirvana was extremely strong.


    This scene, to see the old man in charge of audit are stunned.


    This guy is really making pills, not cooking?


    Even cooking, it seems, is not just a matter of putting in materials, right?


    Originally, he had high expectations for Jiang Ting, but now Jiang Ting''s actions made him wonder whether Jiang Ting could really make alchemy?

 Chapter 1297

    But as time went on, he gradually found something wrong.


    According to the normal situation, like Jiangting''s Alchemy, the furnace has already exploded.


    After all, there are too many forces in it all at once, and they interact with each other. If the control is not good, the result will be the explosion of the furnace, which will lead to the failure of alchemy


    but Jiangting doesn''t seem to fail at all. Everything is normal. On one side of Jiangting, the fire is continuously output, while on the other side, the alchemy furnace is gradually emitting the fragrance of medicine.


    The fragrance was very light at the beginning, but it became more and more strong soon. Looking at this, it was obvious that Jiang Ting really condensed the medicinal power of the materials inside.


    "How on earth did this guy do it?"


    In terms of alchemy, although there are many branches, it is not unheard of. When refining low-grade pills, in order to greatly improve the efficiency, we can refine all herbs at one time.


    But those techniques, not to say, only exist in the hands of the top alchemists. It is difficult for others to touch them even if they want to.


    After all, this is the additional experience of the alchemists, and it can even be said that it''s a little skill developed by the top alchemists themselves. Generally speaking, they don''t spread it. It''s not that they are willing to give up, but that they are unnecessary.


    Because this way of alchemy is designed for refining more low-grade pills in a short time, which has nothing to do with the development of alchemy.


    So those who know these alchemy methods are all big men.


    At the same time, even if you master the skills, if you want to really achieve this alchemy technique, you also need your own alchemy technology far beyond the current alchemy level.


    But Jiang Ting, not to mention his alchemy skills, after all, he has a great master, which can be seen from the front.


    The main thing is that Jiang Ting can do this alchemy, and up to now, he doesn''t mean to fail. That''s terrible.


    Isn''t this the explanation, but in terms of alchemy, Jiangting has actually surpassed the rank of Yipin Shendan master?


    Thinking of this, he couldn''t help looking at Jiang ting a few more eyes. This boy gave him a lot of surprises.


    Originally, I thought he was a boy with good talent and good luck, but now it seems that he is a devil.


    Shaking his head, he finally chose silence.


    In the end, Jiang Ting succeeded in refining the pills. The whole process of refining the pills took only half a quarter of an hour.


    This time, compared with other newcomers, is an unimaginable speed.


    But Jiang Ting was not very satisfied, and shook his head.


    "It seems that the state is not very good, it took so long."


    The old man with white hair not far away gave him a white look.


    This guy is really abnormal. Even if he goes up on his own, I''m afraid his speed will be the same. He may not be able to catch up with Jiang ting.


    Fortunately, with the things in front of him, his bearing capacity has already improved a lot.


    Jiang Ting took out the pills.


    "Master, please have a look. Am I finished?"


    Smell speech, white hair old man took Dan medicine to have a detailed look.


    It didn''t come as a surprise to him. The quality of pills made by this guy is very good. Even for himself, it''s almost like this.


    He took a deep breath, nodded his head and said, "well, Congratulations, you''ve become a quasi first-class elixir."


    I thought, young people are becoming more and more abnormal now.


    Originally, I thought that the girl I met today was already very terrible. Unexpectedly, Jiang ting in front of him brought him a surprise.


    Even compared with Jiang ting in front of her, the girl was not on the same plane before.


    Jiang Ting saw that he had passed the examination, but there was no nonsense. After thanking him, he asked directly.


    "Well, it''s hard for me, elder. I''d like to ask, doesn''t it mean that the quasi elixir can apply for a planet for me to collect the power of belief? When will this be arranged?"


    Hearing this, the old man was a little surprised.


    "You''re such a pervert. There''s no power behind you?"


    Generally speaking, the elixir society''s planet subsidies for collecting the power of faith are given to the scattered talents.


    For those big powers, there are a lot of wild planets in their hands, and they don''t need the help of the alchemist Association at all.


    Jiang Ting''s terrible alchemy talent, coupled with all kinds of evil places on his body, still applied for planet subsidy, which surprised him.


    Jiang Ting was stunned, shook his head and said, "well, elder, I''m just a casual practitioner. Of course, I have no influence."


    This words, the other side in a short surprise, eyes suddenly bright.


    "I see. OK, I''m going to send you an pie! You come with me


    With that, he quickly left here.Jiang Ting didn''t expect that this guy''s attitude towards him changed so much. He was a little surprised.


    "I said, what''s the matter with that guy? He seems very excited by his appearance."


    But Jiang Ting had to ask Dan Heng in his mind.


    For his problem, Dan Heng''s explanation is very simple.


    "Of course, he is happy. After all, if you are free to practice, it means that you will grow up and become a member of the association of alchemists."


    "At that time, their association of alchemists will naturally harvest a top alchemy genius, which will make them happy."


    Jiang Ting thinks a little, also understand.


    Also, if he has power behind him, his future communication with the Shendan master Association will basically be limited to certification of the Shendan master rank medal.


    After all, if you have this power behind you, you can''t become a monk and join the association of alchemists.


    But casual repair is different.


    Generally speaking, Shendan master is a resource consuming profession in the later stage.


    At that time, it will be very difficult to continue to make progress without the right forces.


    At this time, the alchemists Association will throw out an olive branch and hope him to join the alchemists Association. At that time, a large part of the alchemy resources he needs will be provided by the association.


    What''s more, it''s extremely free to join the alchemist Association, and you don''t need to do anything.


    If you join some big forces, you can get a lot of resources, but your freedom will be limited.


    That is to say, a large number of sanxiu Shendan masters will choose to join the Shendan Masters Association in the later stage.


    Knowing the reason, Jiang Ting didn''t care too much. Anyway, he didn''t plan to join the Shendan master Association in the future, if there were no special circumstances.


    On the other hand, the old man took Jiang ting to a room soon. Then he chatted with a man for a while, and finally frowned in front of Jiang ting.

 Chapter 1298

    Seeing each other''s expression, Jiang Ting felt a bad feeling in his heart. This guy doesn''t look like a good thing.


    Sure enough, the old man came to Jiangting and frowned.


    Jiang Ting picked eyebrows and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    Smell speech, the old man sighed, and a little embarrassed, said: "I''m really sorry, because these days, more people apply for subsidies, but the number of planets is not much, now this batch of planets, only one of the most stable."


    Hearing this, Jiang Ting was stunned: "the most stable planet? What''s wrong with that? "


    The old man looked at him, some doubt: "of course not good."


    "Didn''t your master tell you that?"


    Jiang Ting rolled his eyes: "No."


    Finish saying, in the heart belly Fei unceasingly, that old fellow, after all still have what not tell oneself?


    He didn''t know, the old man sighed and explained.


    "It''s easy to understand that..."


    After some explanation, Jiang Ting understood the reason.


    Generally speaking, the more chaotic the world is, the more insecure the ordinary people, even those at the bottom, will be.


    In this case, it''s natural to believe in the gods.


    After all, who doesn''t want to have powerful gods who can protect themselves when they are in danger.


    On the contrary, if it is an extremely stable world, there will be no oppression, exploitation or even war in this world.


    On such a planet, everyone is very happy. Who will be free to believe in gods that don''t know whether they exist or not.


    You can''t deliberately change a peaceful world into chaos in order to create faith.


    Of course, this kind of situation is not uncommon in the whole endless God domain. Some strong people, in order to make more people believe in themselves.


    Will find those stable world chaos, and then disguised as Savior, such a operation down, directly into the national belief in God.


    This kind of behavior can also be regarded as the lowest means of becoming a God in the endless realm of God.


    Jiang Ting naturally would not do such a thing, but he agreed.


    "It''s OK. Just settle down. I''ll go and see the situation first."


    Smell speech, the old man deeply looked at him and said.


    "Well, if you have confidence, you can, of course. But I need to remind you that it is strictly forbidden to use despicable means to create crisis for the world. Once found, you may be blocked by the whole Association of alchemists in the endless realm. Do you understand?"


    This is also to remind Jiang Ting not to become a God for himself and do some stupid things.


    Jiang Ting nodded with a smile: "don''t worry, bully, that kind of clumsy means, I disdain to use."


    The old man then breathed: "well, I hope you can do what you said."


    After that, he took a medal from there.


    "This will be the first-class Medal of alchemist. It''s yours."


    After taking the black gold medal in the old man''s hand, Jiang Ting didn''t care too much and put it away.


    "Thank you, master."


    After boxing, Jiang Ting said with a smile: "in other words, how can I distribute this to my planet?"


    The old man brushed his beard and said, "don''t worry, someone will take you to the transmission array leading to that planet in a moment."


    Jiang Ting answered.


    ¡­¡­


    In Jiangting completed the assessment, have left Xinghui Shenxing, on the other side, Shendan star.


    As the headquarters of the Shendan master Association, it can be said that on Shendan star, five products are as many as dogs, six products are all over the street, and seven products can shake.


    Of course, the rank here refers to the rank of Shendan master.


    In such a planet, I do not know how many years no major event happened, all of us are practicing their own alchemy.


    As for the association of alchemists, it has been operating normally.


    And on that day, Shendan master Association, fried pot.


    The cause of the matter also starts with the change of the puzzle board.


    In front of the puzzle board, there are several high-quality elixirs who are watching the problem.


    Most of them come here from other planets to do business. By the way, let''s see if the puzzle board has any problems that they can solve.


    It''s a good thing to do.


    When one of the seven elixirs saw a question with his own way of thinking and was about to give an answer, suddenly, a way of solving appeared below the question.


    This made him stupefied. Did someone answer this question?


    With curiosity, he looked at the answer. A moment later, he was stunned.


    "It''s very powerful. It turns out that there is still such a solution to this problem!"


    After all, he is also the one who has solved this problem. He has his own solution in mind, but compared with the answer in front of him, his solution is extremely simple.Immediately, he kept the answer in mind in case he needed it from time to time.


    I thought that today''s visit was not in vain, and I was not at a loss for the experience of such a wave of theoretical knowledge.


    Just as he was about to look at the next question, he was stunned again.


    At this time, he found that it was only this question that had been solved, but when he was immersed in the question just now, all the more than a dozen questions centered on this question were filled with answers on the puzzle board.


    "I''ll go. What happened?"


    He was stunned. Not only he, but also the other Shendan masters who were in front of the puzzle board and were ready to check the problem were stunned by this scene.


    However, this is just the beginning. As time goes on, the answers to various questions are constantly appearing on the whole puzzle board.


    No matter how long I have been on it, all the questions are answered correctly.


    At first, they all doubted whether someone was playing a prank.


    But it''s impossible to think about it. In this era, people who dare to tease difficult boards are hundreds of meters tall.


    What''s more, they found that the above answers really work.


    That''s great!


    For a moment, the whole board around the people are frying pan.


    Then, the incident spread to the Shendan master Association at the speed of thunder, which directly shocked the whole Association.


    That''s a puzzle board. There are many problems that have plagued the whole society for thousands of years.


    There are even several questions raised by the high-level officials of Shendan star. As a result, all of them have been answered at the same time.


    Of course, the right and wrong of those top-level questions have not been verified yet, but the answers that can be verified have been certified very quickly, and all of them work.


    In this way, the answers to the top questions are probably right.


    As soon as the news came out, the whole high-level of Shendan star called an emergency meeting.


    As for what we talked about, no one knows.


    But there is one thing that all Shendan masters in Shendan star can feel, that is, I''m afraid the whole industry of Shendan masters will change.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 1299

    On the other hand, Jiang Ting came to a new world in the long transmission.


    According to the old man of the alchemy society, this planet is called blue star, which is a closed world.


    Of course, this non opening is because it can be blocked by the shendanshi Association, so that the shendanshi who come here can more easily and safely complete the task of establishing their own faith.


    This also means that Jiang Ting''s current strength can be called supreme in this world.


    Then there is the issue of stability, which is also the most troublesome.


    Although it is also a world of cultivation, people in it all practice spiritual power.


    But according to the association of alchemists, most people are honest and kind-hearted. People in the world are not warlike in nature.


    For so many years, the world has not seen large-scale practitioners fighting with practitioners.


    Besides living longer, the reason for practicing is to resist something called spirit beast.


    This spirit beast is also the biggest threat to people on the blue star.


    These are all Jiang Ting knows at this stage.


    Yes, according to these conditions, it is not easy to establish faith here. After all, it''s too peaceful. There''s no intrigue between people.


    As for the threat of spirit beast, because the strength of spirit beast is generally not high, it is not in the same level with the practitioners, so it is not a threat.


    In such a world, there is no need for gods. It''s good for people to be self-sufficient, both physically and spiritually.


    But Jiang Ting always firmly believes that as long as there are people, there will be competition.


    It is also deeply affirmed that he chose the blue star.


    At the end of the transmission, Jiang Ting successfully came to the planet.


    What comes into view is a forest of birds singing and flowers smelling. The fragrance of flowers makes Jiangting intoxicated.


    The scenery around is also like a fairyland.


    Jiang Ting took a deep breath, fresh and fresh.


    "It''s a paradise."


    The blue sky, the quiet forest, the faint fragrance of flowers, occasionally you can hear cicadas and birds.


    All sorts of things are announcing to him that this is a beautiful world.


    Even Dan Heng ran out at this time and looked around with a little emotion.


    "A peaceful world with a good atmosphere is really rare in today''s endless divine realm."


    Can let him so boast on a, visible, blue star is really good.


    Jiang Ting is wry smile: "the key, I come here, is to bring blessing to all living beings, to solve the crisis, but now, it seems that I do not need."


    Dan Heng glanced at him: "knowing that, you still have to choose. It''s better to wait for decades. When the chaotic world comes out, how good are you to choose?"


    Jiang Ting rolled his eyes: "it''s easy to say. I don''t want to waste so long."


    For Dan Heng, decades may be a blink of an eye, but for him, it''s still a long time.


    "Well, I''ll contact the human society of the world first, and explore the situation first."


    Having said that, Jiang Ting''s figure rose up in the sky and appeared in the sky.


    And then there''s the sense of hyper dispersal.


    As a world without a king, blue star belongs to the lowest class of world in the whole endless God realm.


    Therefore, the world itself has little pressure on the practitioners. It is because of this that Jiang tinggang came here from the endless divine realm. He really feels like a fish in water. He is very relaxed.


    In a flash, Jiang Ting''s perception has enveloped the whole blue star.


    Compared with Xinghui Shenxing, the size of this blue star is nothing, even less than 1% of the former.


    Soon, the situation of the whole planet appeared in Jiang Ting''s mind.


    According to the situation he explored, the main way for human beings in the whole world to gather is hundreds of thousands. Hundreds of thousands of people gather together and look like cities.


    Among them, there are only a few places with a large number of individuals, reaching a million people.


    On the scale of the whole planet, the density of this gathering place is vast and sparsely populated.


    Funny to say, when Jiangting explored the gathering places of human society, he found one of them very interesting.


    Other societies are on the ground, but this one is underground.


    "Interesting places..."


    For the whole blue star, the most special human gathering place, Jiang Ting suddenly came to some interest.


    Go on, Jiang Ting''s figure instantly disappeared in place.


    When it appears again, it has come to another place.


    What comes into view is a huge underground city.


    It''s amazing to say that the entrance of this city is actually a small teleportation array, and the location of the array is still very secret. If the strength is weak, or even if you don''t pay attention to it, it''s easy to ignore such an array.But in front of Jiang Ting, I found the array at random, and then I urged him to come in.


    He, who holds the divine power, can replace the spiritual power to activate the array, which is as simple as water.


    At the entrance of the city below, there was no one, but it was very busy in the city.


    Jiangting enters the city through the ancient gate.


    The whole area of this underground city is estimated to be tens of thousands of square kilometers, which can be said to be a huge city.


    There are also a lot of people in it. It''s very busy when I get it.


    The people in this room wear the same clothes as Jiang ting and listen to the same language.


    But Jiang Ting stood on the street and soon felt something unusual.


    Originally, he thought that the location of the city was more personalized, and other aspects should be normal.


    But in fact, the chaos in this city is, yes, chaos.


    After Jiang Ting''s perception enveloped the whole underground city, he clearly noticed that some people were fighting, some were killing, some were robbing


    All this makes Jiang Ting seriously doubt whether there is something wrong with the information provided by the alchemists Association.


    It''s very stable to talk to him in such a place?


    Huge contrast, let Jiang Ting look at everything around, Leng in situ.


    The city in front of us has nothing to do with stability. We can even say that it is a crime city.


    Everyone, is a pair of fierce expression, walking in the street, waist, also hanging their own weapons.


    Their hands are almost always on the grip of weapons, obviously to ensure that they can pull out weapons, attack or defend at any time.


    After seeing those vicious events, Jiang Ting also understood this kind of behavior.


    At this time, a voice rang out behind Jiang Ting: "Yo, handsome boy, what are you doing?"

 Chapter 1300

    This voice is very nice to hear. It''s a woman''s voice. Jiang Ting turns his head in surprise.


    I have the impression that there should be no one who knows him in the world, but it''s strange to be found by others.


    Or do you think you''ve become handsome again recently, and you can see people chatting up with you on the roadside?


    Of course, it was a joke. His eyes fell on the woman who came.


    The other side is dressed in a black windbreaker. Under the outline of the belt, the graceful figure makes people feel restless.


    With her beautiful face, she is a beautiful woman.


    At this time, the woman''s long black hair was fluttering slightly in the wind. She was surprised to see Jiang ting.


    It seems that my luck is not bad. It''s a good omen to be accosted by such a beautiful woman just after I came to this world.


    He nodded to the woman and said with a smile, "girl, what can I do for you?"


    Of course, he can be very sure that he never knew this woman before. I think it''s because of some things that the other party takes the initiative to find their own.


    Sure enough, after hearing Jiang Ting''s words, the woman put out her slender hand with a smile and tilted her head with a smile.


    "I''m Mo Yu. You can call me Xiao Yu."


    Jiang Ting nodded and said his name.


    "Jiang ting."


    Hearing the name, Mo Yu pondered and said with a smile: "young master, it must be the first time to come to this city."


    Jiang Ting was somewhat surprised by this: "Oh, how do you know?"


    I didn''t expect that the other party could see that he had just come to this place.


    Mo Yu covered his mouth with a smile: "it''s very simple. Generally, only people who have just come to this city will show their surprised eyes just like you did just now."


    It seems that the other party is very confident about the special situation of this place, and can be sure that everyone who comes here will first leak a surprised expression.


    In fact, Jiang Ting''s impression is that this is not a peaceful and beautiful world, but the reality is a bit magical.


    Jiang Ting pondered: "the girl really looks at me. That''s right. I''m really surprised that I came to this city for the first time. I just don''t know why Miss Moyu came to me?"


    As the saying goes, everything goes without going to the temple of three treasures. He really doesn''t believe that the other party takes the initiative to chat up with him because of his beauty.


    If something goes wrong, there must be a demon. This guy, there must be something wrong.


    But in fact, Mo Yu didn''t want to make it clear to him.


    She said with a faint smile: "it''s nothing. It''s just that young master Jiang Ting came to this city for the first time. There are a lot of things he doesn''t know about."


    Jiang Ting Leng next, doubt unceasingly say: "Oh? Is there anything I need to pay attention to? "


    Immediately, Mo Yu pointed to a direction with a smile: "this is not a place to talk, otherwise, let''s find a place to sit down and have a drink, and I''ll tell you something about it again."


    If it''s changed to another place, Jiang Ting really needs to worry about whether the other party will be unkind to him.


    But in the present blue star, he is the owner here. If he is still afraid of this and that, he will be too timid.


    Jiang Tingwei narrowed his eyes. Although he felt very strange, up to now, he really didn''t see anything strange about this guy.


    The only strange thing to say is that it''s too enthusiastic.


    If it wasn''t for the alien world here, he would have doubted whether Mo Yu would be a tourist in the hotel


    Although in the heart matchless doubt, but Jiang Ting still agreed to come down.


    "No problem. In that case, I''ll trouble you to find a place."


    Jiang Ting himself is not familiar with the place of life here, so naturally he doesn''t know where to have a drink.


    Without saying a word, Mo Yu directly took Jiang Ting''s hand and went to a place.


    Jiang Ting looked at Mo Yu''s hand and raised his eyebrows slightly.


    This girl is too enthusiastic. To say the first handshake can also be understood as normal etiquette.


    Now the other party''s action, inevitably some seduction means.


    However, it was not himself who suffered the loss, so Jiang Ting didn''t care much.


    Don''t forget to remind the other party.


    "Well, girl, I don''t have any money on me..."


    Smell speech, Mo Yu chuckled a voice: "it''s OK, just said it, I invite you, as a friend."


    "If you want to find another place to survive, my friend, the more the better."


    At the end, she gave Jiang ting a sweet smile: "well, even if I tell you one of the important things about this city."


    Jiang Ting did not speak, but nodded to show that he understood.


    Not much time, under the leadership of Mo Yu, they came to a very busy pub.Moreover, Mo Yu opened a private room very generously, and they sat at the wine table in the private room and looked at each other.


    Compared with other places known to Jiang Ting, this private room is actually very luxurious.


    When you think about the atmosphere of this city, you can decorate it so luxurious. You can see that in this world, it means entertainment to death.


    But whether it''s entertainment to death or not has little to do with Jiang Ting, but it doesn''t matter at all. After all, if he wants people in the world to have faith in him, he will naturally become the Supreme God in their mind.


    And give them the life they want.


    If this world is really a world of entertainment to death, you can''t let yourself play with them.


    However, Jiang Ting doesn''t care about these things for the time being. Anyway, he has a lot of time to understand the world.


    For now, what he wants to know most is what Mo Yu wants to do to him.


    In my mind, Dan Heng''s pondering voice came: "boy, maybe this girl has a crush on you, but it''s not necessary. Do you want to consider settling down here?"


    Jiang Ting rolled a white eye: "you guy, be careful not to respect the old, teach bad offspring."


    Dan Heng snorted and didn''t speak any more.


    At this time, Mo Yu on the opposite side was a little strange, especially when he saw Jiang Ting rolling his eyes just now and asked in doubt.


    "Mr. Jiang Ting, this is..."


    For Jiang Ting, Mo Yu, that is incomparable respect, don''t know, Jiang Ting thought he had become the king of the world.


    Smell speech, Jiang Ting shook his head: "nothing, nothing, just thought of something."


    Think all blame Dan Heng that guy, mouth, had to lead the topic.


    "Ah, by the way, didn''t miss Moyu just want to tell me something about this city?"


    Mention this, seem to be to mention the place that Mo Yu is most interested in, she drank a glass of wine in front of, smile to say.


    "Well, OK, I''ll talk to you now."


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 1301

    The first is her description of the city.


    Roughly speaking, the city where he is now is called the city of sin. Just as its name is, there are crimes and evil things everywhere in this city.


    More importantly, basically no one will manage these things.


    As for the city Lord here, he was killed many years ago. The city Lord''s mansion is still in ruins.


    Compared with the city of sin, the rest of the world is much more stable.


    Sin City, after all, is just a case in this world.


    And from what Mo Yu knows, there is a deeper reason why this evil city appears and stands up to now.


    It is said that there is a powerful force behind the city of sin.


    It is the existence of this force that makes no one dare to manage the city of sin.


    It seems that for them, they just want to see the chaos and evil in the city of evil.


    This is a simple description of the city of sin.


    Mo Yu said after these, solemnly looking at Jiang Ting seriously said.


    "Mr. Jiang Ting must remember that in this city of evil, everyone may be your enemy. Maybe the person who has a special relationship with you one second will stab you in the back the next."


    "So be on guard against everyone in this city who comes into contact with you."


    Hearing this, Jiang Ting suddenly smiles and looks at Mo Yu Road in front of him.


    "So what about you? Does that mean I need to be on your guard? "


    Smell speech, Mo Yu puffed to laugh to come out: "that''s up to you, I this person, mainly like to make friends."


    "Let me tell you something, maybe I don''t know all the people in this evil city, but most of them have been in contact with me and have good relationships."


    "The reason is that I was their guide when they first came to this place."


    Jiang Ting: what do you want


    This problem is very crucial. Since a person has been doing something for such a long time, if there is no personal reason, it''s just to help others. Jiang Ting doesn''t believe a word.


    Mo Yu pondered for a moment, and finally seemed to decide something, he said slowly.


    "Well, it''s because my accomplishments are not high. If I want to survive in such a place, I have to have a relationship. So, you know..."


    Jiang Ting looked at each other thoughtfully and finally laughed.


    "So, do you want to help you when you are in danger after I live here for a long time?"


    Mo Yu nodded: "yes, that''s it."


    With that, she was silent a little, and then looked up and said, "that young man, would you like to help me when I am in danger?"


    When he said this, Mo Yu looked pathetic. From this look, there was no reason for people to refuse.


    Jiang Ting said with a smile: "of course, there is no problem. Miss Moyu has helped me a lot. If you encounter any trouble in the future, just say it. I promise to help you solve it."


    He is not joking about this. As long as the other party''s request is not particularly unreasonable, Jiang Ting really doesn''t mind. Give her a hand.


    Of course, the premise of all this is that the other party is really trying to help themselves, not for some bad purposes.


    Obviously, the development of things is often so unsatisfactory.


    After seeing Jiang Ting''s promise, Mo Yu appears very happy and immediately raises his glass and smiles at Jiang ting.


    "Thank you very much, Mr. Jiang ting. Come on, I''ll respect you!"


    Jiang Ting also raised the glass, looked at the red wine in the glass, and laughed.


    He did not hesitate, directly raised the glass with each other to hold a, and then drink.


    Then they continued to talk about the air of the crane from Tiannan to Dibei.


    With this opportunity, Jiang Ting learned a lot about the world.


    It includes the cultivation system.


    Blue star, the power system of cultivation is Xuanqi. It seems that he has found this kind of power in the trial city of God.


    The level of cultivation is very simple, from one star to ten stars.


    The lowest cultivator is called the one star Xuanshi, while the top cultivator of Xuanqi is called the Ten Star cultivator.


    It is said that the last level has not appeared for many years on the blue star.


    Now, the world''s top Xuanqi cultivator is just the peak of nine star Xuanshi.


    According to Jiang Ting''s vision, above the Ten Star Xuanshi is the emperor.


    The association of alchemists didn''t cheat him. In such a low-level world, with his strength, he can do whatever he wants here without any restriction.However, from Jiang Ting''s current perspective, there is not much attraction for him on the blue star.


    Even now I have come to the city of sin, the biggest reason is just because I am a little curious.


    On the other hand, it is to find a breakthrough.


    In such a peaceful and stable world, if nothing special happens, it is not easy for him to establish his faith.


    But these are not what Jiang Ting needs to consider now.


    While chatting with Mo Yu, Jiang Ting''s expression suddenly changes. Then he plunges his head on the table and suddenly falls asleep.


    Seeing this scene, Mo Yu frowned slightly and asked with concern.


    "Mr. Jiang Ting, what''s the matter with you?"


    "Mr. Jiang Ting!"


    She shook Jiang Ting''s body hard, as if to wake him up, but no matter what she did, Jiang Ting didn''t move at all.


    See this scene, Mo Yu mouth showed a smile.


    "What a simple little fellow."


    In her heart incomparable joy, did not expect, so relaxed to succeed.


    Mo Yu immediately came to Jiang Ting''s side, then touched his body, and finally frowned.


    This guy doesn''t really have anything on him?


    I thought that Jiang Ting''s saying that he had no money was just a cover, but now it seems to be true.


    This is also because she does not know that there are storage rings in the world.


    Yes, there is no such thing as a storage ring in this world. Basically, it''s all in storage bags, or directly on the body.


    Naturally, it is impossible for Jiang ting to put things on her. How can she find them?


    However, although she didn''t find the treasure on Jiang Ting''s body, she soon noticed the storage ring on Jiang Ting''s finger.


    "This ring is really beautiful. It should be worth a lot of money..."


    Immediately, she reached out her hand and successfully took down the storage ring in Jiang Ting''s hand.

 Chapter 1302

    From the beginning to the end, Jiang Ting didn''t move at all.


    After all this, a dagger appeared in Mo Yu''s hand, and then he came to Jiang ting.


    Looking at Jiang ting in deep sleep, she takes a deep breath. It seems that she wants to make up her mind to kill Jiang ting.


    But after a while, she still couldn''t do it.


    Finally, Mo Yu put away the dagger and gave a bitter smile.


    "Sure enough, I''m really not suitable to live in this place..."


    In this case, as a qualified crime city resident, after stealing, oh no, it should be said that after robbing things, it''s better to kill them.


    In order to avoid meeting again in the city of sin, it will inevitably be a bloody battle.


    Now if you kill him directly, there will be no future.


    But the problem is that Mo Yu only wants money, not murder.


    It''s not that I don''t have the courage, but I''m not willing to


    Finally, Mo Yu shook his head, looked at Jiang ting and sighed.


    "Jiang Ting, I''m so sorry. I really need a lot of money..."


    With that, she sighed and turned away.


    After leaving, came outside, the waiter immediately welcomed up with a smile.


    "Oh, this girl, check out?"


    Smell speech, Mo Yu looked at the room where just now.


    Now Jiang Ting, she can be sure that she doesn''t have any money, or even anything of value.


    In this case, she can directly push the account to Jiang ting.


    At that time, after Jiang Ting wakes up, there must be some trouble.


    Fortunately, she still had some conscience, but she didn''t do anything absolutely.


    "Well, check out."


    ¡­¡­


    After Mo Yu left here, the room was very quiet.


    Jiang Ting slowly opened his eyes and stretched.


    I looked at the empty seat in front of me and the door.


    Then he looked at the hollow ring and shook his head and laughed.


    As a strong man who almost reached the divine level, and a master of alchemy, he noticed the ingredients in the wine at the beginning.


    It''s just that he didn''t break it.


    In my mind, Dan Heng''s voice sounded with disdain.


    "I said, boy, what on earth are you doing? The kind of person just now, just kill her directly, and talk so much nonsense?"


    He naturally knew that Jiang Ting was acting, but he didn''t understand the reason why he did it.


    Although he is a master of alchemy, he has experienced all kinds of dangers in the endless realm of alchemy. Naturally, there is no good feeling for him.


    Jiang Ting took the added wine, as if drinking boiled water, and continued to drink it without any care.


    He said with a faint smile: "people? Hehe, for me, everyone in this world is just a child. "


    "Or, in terms of the time you and I live, aren''t they just children?"


    "It''s not so cruel to our children."


    Of course, Moyu really wants to be glad that she didn''t really do it just now.


    Although Jiang Ting''s words are nice now, the premise is that the other party didn''t kill himself.


    For a guy who wants to kill himself, Jiang Ting won''t care about the identity of the other party. In a word, if you want to kill me, you are ready to be killed by me.


    Now Mo Yu just stole his things.


    Even said that Jiang Ting lets him steal completely intentionally. Even coma is pretended.


    The medicine that the girl added to him had no effect on him whose cultivation was almost divine.


    To be honest, the reason why Jiang Ting didn''t point him out was just curiosity. Why did the other party do it.


    At first glance, this is nonsense.


    However, when I think of the short time of contact with the other party and the last tentative attempt to kill him, I miss the hesitation.


    Jiang Ting had some conjectures about her.


    This girl, although she has done some immoral things, her nature is not so bad as to be heinous. Even if she has paid for wine, it''s all about details.


    Finally, Jiang Ting was curious about what such a nice little girl was doing to steal.


    After leaving Jiangting, Moyu first came to a place where he pawned things.


    It can be seen that the other party is in urgent need of money, otherwise they will not pawn things directly. After all, instead of pawning things to others, if they are really precious enough, they can be handed over to the auction house and the price can be higher.


    In the pawn shop, the president is responsible for the identification. He looks at the storage ring given by Mo Yu and frowns.


    And the nearby Mo Yu glanced at him and said in a deep voice, "how much is this thing worth?"Smell speech, pawnbroker president this just see to her, the facial expression on the face is a little helpless.


    "Miss Moyu, the material is rare. However, I don''t know what it is used for. Even if I get it, I''m afraid it can only be used for viewing. It''s really worthless."


    Hearing this, Mo Yu sneered: "you can say it directly, how much money to give."


    As for this pawnbroker, she has dealt with him several times, and she knows what he means. In this world, there is no function, but there are more precious things.


    Even if it is just a collection, as long as it is unique, its value will never be low.


    Although the material of the ring is very mysterious, and she doesn''t know its specific use, she has a special feeling when she sees the ring.


    In other words, the lingering smell on the ring can prove that it is by no means ordinary.


    Finally, Xu Xu, the president of the pawnbroker, said, "for the sake of Miss Moyu, I''ll take one thousand gold coins. How about that?"


    "A thousand?"


    Mo feather brow a pick: "you this guy, don''t be too greedy."


    Although a thousand gold coins is an astronomical number for ordinary people, it''s really not much in such a place full of practitioners.


    The president shrugged and said.


    "It''s up to you. Anyway, I''ll give you some money, or you can go to the auction house."


    Mo Yu frowns and stares at the smiling guy in front of him. He really wants to give him a punch on the fat face.


    But in the end, reason had the upper hand, and it was clear that there was not much time left for her now, so she said in a cold voice.


    "1500 gold coins."


    "One thousand three."


    The president narrowed his eyes with a smile: "Miss Moyu, it''s just for your sake."


    Mo Yu glanced at him, feeling very depressed, but he had to nod.


    "Deal."


    Finally, Mo Yu left the pawnbroker with the 1300 gold coins taken out by the president.


    After she left, the president of the pawnbroker showed a bright smile and looked at the ring in his hand.


    "It''s supposed to be the storage ring that can store things in legend. The woman doesn''t know where she came from."

 Chapter 1303

    As a man dealing with strange things, he came across the description of storage ring, that is, space ring, in ancient books.


    Its function, put in blue star, is absolutely extremely precious thing.


    He is very clear what Moyu came here to ask for money for. It is because of this that he has the courage and confidence to cut the price very low.


    As for the real value of this ring.


    How could he not see the precious material of this ring? Although he didn''t know it, he could feel its extraordinary place just by looking at it.


    If we can find a way to sell such a treasure at that time, we will be able to make a lot of money.


    Just as he was dreaming of becoming rich, a young man came into the shop.


    He frowned at the man: "pawn or what?"


    He is the only pawnbroker in the whole city of sin, so the only one who comes here is pawning.


    Smell speech, come to smile, very casually in pawn shop to find a place to sit down.


    "I''m here, nothing, just to get something."


    "Take something?"


    The president glanced at him. There was no reason to take back what he had pawned.


    But he still faintly replied.


    "Oh, I don''t know. What do you want?"


    The young man pointed to the ring in his hand: "nature is him."


    Hearing this, the president''s expression was instantly ugly. He put the ring into the storage bag and looked at Jiang Ting coldly.


    "So you''re looking for something?"


    This thing, obviously is just Mo Yu when, now came to a want to take, is not put clear find fault.


    But he didn''t panic, even a little sarcastic.


    It is self-evident that the city of sin is so big that it is his pawnshop.


    So he''s not afraid of trouble.


    But the other side was obviously more afraid, and the young man laughed.


    "Looking for trouble? Of course not. I''m just getting my things back. "


    Hearing the speech, the president of the pawnshop laughed.


    "Your stuff? What proof do you have? You call, and does it promise? "


    In the face of the president''s disdainful eyes, the young man showed a smile.


    "Well, you can try it."


    Then, he looked at the president and said, "don''t you come out soon?"


    The president rolled his eyes when he saw the real serious young man. Is this guy crazy?


    How can a small ring really hear him? Besides, the ring is still in his storage bag. Even if he agrees, it is absolutely impossible to move.


    However, the expression on his face soon froze.


    The storage bag in his arms began to shake violently and then kept shaking.


    Finally, with a loud bang, his storage bag was directly pierced, and the thing pierced was the ring.


    Then the ring came to the young man.


    "How? Now you see, whose is it? "


    The youth looked at the president with a smile.


    The latter looked at his broken storage bag. His face was black and blue. He said coldly, "boy, you want to die!"


    His fighting spirit is blooming, and he is a powerful fighter. At least in the city of crime, his strength can be regarded as the top.


    The president looked at the youth with a cold voice.


    "No one dares to make trouble here for many years. Do you know why?"


    To his this facial expression, Jiang Ting does not care at all, turn round to leave directly, leave a sentence only.


    "I''m not interested and I don''t want to know. I''ve got it. Goodbye."


    However, if he wants to leave, the president will not let him go easily.


    "If you want to go, leave your life here first!"


    With that, the fighting spirit of the president burst out, but his fat body was surprisingly sensitive.


    With the speed of his attack, most people in the city of sin can''t escape.


    But for Jiang Ting, this guy''s speed is really slow.


    As for the so-called fighting spirit, in his case, it''s just something children play with.


    Without looking back, Jiang Ting walked straight out as if nothing had happened.


    Speechless is the biggest contempt. Jiang Ting''s action completely angered the president. He said angrily.


    "Boy, die for me!"


    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    There were several loud noises in succession. However, the president was shocked to find that he didn''t hit Jiangting at all.


    His continuous attacks only fell in the air half a meter away from Jiangting.


    Since then, this distance, no matter how hard he tried to push the fight, he couldn''t get in at all.Then, his body was like a broken balloon, which was blown out at an unimaginable speed.


    His body directly penetrated several walls and hit the deepest part of the pawnshop.


    The president vomited blood and looked at Jiang Ting, who was still walking towards the door, as if nothing had happened. His eyes were full of fear.


    Who the hell is this guy?


    He thinks that he is not the supreme power of the city of sin, but he can be regarded as the top.


    But in the face of Jiang Ting, there is no ability to fight back at all.


    We can only watch Jiang Ting leave calmly.


    After going out, Jiang Ting looked at the ring in his hand and laughed.


    If the president doesn''t deliberately pit Moyu and give him a big price, Jiang Ting doesn''t mind taking out something to buy the ring.


    Unfortunately, just a thousand gold coins, he sent Mo Yu away. The president''s greed is too much.


    In addition, Jiang Ting had nothing so worthless. He simply took it away.


    With today''s lesson, compared with that guy, I will know how to be a man in the future.


    ¡­¡­


    After that, Jiang Ting locked Mo Yu''s position again and found that she appeared in a drugstore.


    This time, Jiang Ting did not follow in, just waiting outside quietly until the other side came out.


    Looking at Mo Yu holding a lot of herbs out, Jiang Ting eyebrows slightly pick, look like this, it seems that someone is injured?


    With a curious attitude, they followed Mo Yu all the time. After several twists and turns, they came from the center of the city to the edge of the evil city.


    This is different from the prosperous city center, the surrounding environment is much dilapidated, the environment is dirty and poor.


    But Mo Yu didn''t care and walked quietly on the road. Occasionally meet here residents, also can casually say hello.


    Most of the people here are in rags and look embarrassed.


    In addition, Jiang Ting also found that most of the people around here are older people. According to the age of normal people, they should be over 60 years old.


    Jiang Ting can''t help feeling a bit funny. This Mo Yu is not a guy who likes to support the elderly.


    This time, he was half right.


    Indeed, after Mo Yu came here, he entered a dilapidated house.


    What Jiang Ting perceives is that there is only an old man in it.

 Chapter 1304

    But Jiang Ting has heard the keen perception, discovered this old man''s particularity very easily.


    Or something special about his body.


    Jiangting mouth slightly Yang, things gradually become interesting.


    Mo Yu has a look around here. He just goes in when he is sure that no one is following him.


    The shabby yard is very clean, but it can''t change the shabby appearance.


    Mo Yu goes straight into the room. In the deep part of the room, he meets an old man with white hair.


    There is no fluctuation of power in him. From this point, we can judge that the other party is just an ordinary person.


    But Jiang Ting felt the traces of residual strength from him, which means that the old man, at least for a period of time, was in charge of fighting spirit. It was only for some reasons that he became like this.


    He was so thin that his bones could be seen clearly.


    His clothes are also very ragged.


    Finally, his mental state is very poor. Face because of pain and a bit distorted, but still gritted his teeth.


    After seeing Mo Yu, he tried to bear the weakness and pain of his body and wanted to sit up.


    Mo Yu quickly came forward to support him, and said in an urgent voice: "your injury is still very serious, so don''t move."


    In the face of the old man, Mo Yu appears very gentle, as if the other party is his own relatives.


    But Jiang Ting can also see that these two people are obviously not related to each other.


    The old man coughed twice in bed and forced himself to smile.


    "Xiaoyu, you come to see my old bone again."


    Mo Yu hum a, immediately shook the medicine in the hand to say.


    "Well, I remember that you should have used almost all your medicine recently, so I went to get some more."


    Seeing the herbs in Mo Yu''s hand, the old man seemed to think of something and said with a sigh.


    "Ah, you girl, won''t you rob and cheat others again?"


    Mo Yu said with a dry smile: "well, how can I do this kind of thing? I haven''t done it for a long time."


    But with the old man''s understanding of her, how can we not see it.


    In the end, he said with a sigh.


    "Xiaoyu, you really don''t have to do this. I''m old bone. I''ve long been damned. I''ve done so many things I''m sorry for others before. It''s even God''s revenge on me."


    Thinking of what he had done in the first half of his life, the old man took his miserable experience for granted.


    But Mo Yu shook his head and said, "don''t worry, as long as I''m here, I''ll find a way to cure you..."


    But even though she said that, in fact, she also knew how complicated it was to treat the man in front of her.


    It''s so complicated that she can''t do anything now.


    Therefore, it is only through the purchase of expensive medicinal materials that inhibition can be carried out.


    In the past few years, the old people have spent their lives in this way, relying on precious materials. It''s money for life.


    At first, it sounds worthwhile, but for the old man, except Mo Yu, he has nothing to do with living in this world. He even thinks that if he dies early, he can be regarded as giving an account of what he has done.


    But Mo Yu''s painstaking efforts, he does not want to fail, more importantly, he is not at ease Mo Yu alone in the world.


    Mo Yu didn''t say anything more. After simple communication, he came to a corner of the room and began to make a fire and decoct medicine.


    These medicinal materials are basically precious materials. After mutual fusion, the fragrance of the medicine will be dispersed.


    "Here, drink the medicine."


    Mo Yu carefully put the medicine bowl in his hand in front of the old man.


    The old man drank all the Chinese medicine from the bowl, and then his light golden light lingered on him.


    The appearance of golden light dispels the gray atmosphere that originally lingers around the old man.


    But this is only temporary. After a period of time, those gray breath will appear again, and it will be more serious.


    But looking at the old man whose spirit gradually recovered, Mo Yu showed a satisfied smile on his face.


    Just then, there was a knock on the door.


    Hearing the sound, Mo Yu frowned. It was almost impossible for anyone to come here.


    As for those who come to find themselves, this is even more impossible. After all, there are few people who know that he is here in the city of sin.


    Or is it someone who''s looking for trouble?


    The old man looked at the door: "Xiaoyu, go and open the door."


    For him who is not afraid of death, he will not be afraid of trouble. Even if someone really wants to make trouble, he doesn''t care.


    Mo Yu hears the speech and nods his head. He goes to open the door.


    At the door of the dilapidated house stood a handsome young man.When seeing this man, the expression on Mo Yu''s face suddenly became extremely ugly.


    "It''s you? How did you get here? "


    Yes, the one standing in front of her was Jiang Ting who had just been cheated by her.


    She didn''t expect that the other party could find her position so quickly.


    And more importantly, there are still old people here, even if she wants to escape.


    As for the confrontation with Jiang Ting, there is also a huge risk.


    The old man inside the room looked at the direction of the door and said in a deep voice.


    "Xiaoyu, is there a guest?"


    Hearing this, the expression on Mo Yu''s face became more gloomy. Looking at Jiang ting in front of him, he made the action of preparing for battle.


    As long as Jiang Ting has any change, she will attack with all her strength.


    But what she didn''t expect was that after Jiang Ting came to her, he said hello to the old man with a smile on his face.


    "Hello, I''m Mo Yu''s friend."


    Hearing this, the old man was surprised.


    "Mo Yu''s friend? When did Xiaoyu make friends? "


    Jiang Ting said with a faint smile, "well, let''s talk about it later. However, I heard that you seem to have injuries. I''ve helped people treat all kinds of complicated diseases before. Today I''m here to help you treat them."


    Seeing this, the expression on Mo Yu''s face is erratic. Finally, he comes to Jiang Ting''s side and says in a cold voice.


    "If you have something to do with me, don''t hurt him. Otherwise, even if you die, I won''t let you go."


    Her voice is very light, to ensure that the elderly side will not hear.


    And Jiang Ting smelled speech to smile, looked at her one eye to say.


    "You don''t have to worry about that. I''m very kind."


    After that, he walked towards the old man.


    The ink feather behind looks at all these, the facial expression is very complicated.


    It''s not that she doesn''t want to fight, but she doesn''t dare to fight here. Once the fight started, as long as Jiangting had a little fighting power, the frail old people would die under their aftershocks.

 Chapter 1305

    Mo Yu didn''t want to see that scene.


    In addition, he did not feel hostile from the other party''s performance, so he let Jiang Ting go.


    Hearing Jiang Ting''s words, the old man said with a smile.


    "I don''t have to. These problems are not common diseases. General medical skills are useless. But thank you very much, little brother."


    If any healer can get rid of the things on his body, he won''t have to be in the ink for so many years.


    Jiang Ting is stubborn said.


    "It doesn''t matter, elder. Just try. Anyway, I''ve come here. If I try, I''ll be learning."


    "This..."


    Seeing Jiang Ting like this, it''s hard for the old man to refuse.


    In addition, the other side claimed to be Mo Yu''s friend, and did not refute.


    So the old man really regarded Jiang Ting as Mo Yu''s rare friend, and was very relieved


    JIANG Ting came near and touched the old man with his arm.


    And Mo Yu, who is behind him, is always on the alert. As long as Jiang Ting dares to attack the old man, she will learn from Jiang Ting''s big eyes.


    Outside, Mo Yu looked at Jiang Ting, who closed his eyes for a long time, and frowned.


    "Can you save me?"


    Jiang Ting didn''t answer her, just had some movements in his hands.


    He quickly made a seal in his hand, and then a holy force came to the whole room.


    The appearance of this power surprised Mo Yu. It made her feel comfortable.


    She still felt that way, not to mention the old man suffering from illness here.


    All he felt was that he was bathed in the warmth of the sun. The cold and freezing brought by the curse of darkness almost disappeared in an instant.


    Finally, when Jiang Ting opened his eyes, a smile appeared at the corner of his mouth.


    "Well, it''s all right."


    Mo Yu Leng next: "this, end?"


    Originally thought, the process of treatment will be how complex, but did not expect, the whole process is less than five seconds.


    She had some doubts, but soon her doubts were dispelled by the old man''s shocked voice.


    "Curse, it''s gone!"


    He was full of amazement and shock, and finally looked at Jiang ting.


    "How did you do it?"


    He really can''t imagine that there are people in the world who can easily solve the curse that makes all people scared.


    Jiang Ting calm smile: "nothing, just some small means."


    The old man just sat up. Obviously, his health is better now. I don''t know how much.


    He took a deep breath: "you''ve really helped us a lot. I don''t know how to thank you!"


    All of a sudden, the direct call has changed.


    As an old man in the world, he also vaguely felt that Jiangting was extraordinary.


    Jiang Ting smiles and looks at Mo Yu, who is still stunned, and says slowly.


    "It''s OK. Who let me be good friends with Mo Yu? It should be done."


    Seeing this, the old man said with emotion: "it''s a great honor for Xiaoyu to have such a powerful friend as you!"


    Jiang Ting smiles: "I don''t dare to be, I don''t dare to be."


    After that, they talked for a while, and then Moyu pulled him to another room.


    Although the room was still very simple, it was quite clean. The floor was spotless, with a bed and a simple dresser beside the window.


    It can be seen that this should be Mo Yu''s former room.


    The reason why it is said that it was before is because this place has traces that no one has lived in for a long time.


    But these are not important, Mo Yu looked directly at Jiang Ting, deep suction mouth airway.


    "Why?"


    Jiang Ting asked: "what, why?"


    Mo Yu glanced at him and said in a deep voice, "don''t pretend to be there. I ask you, why do you want to help me?"


    Now, let''s not talk about how Jiang Ting lifted the curse. This alone is enough to prove that the other party is not a mortal.


    And since that is the case, the other party knows that he has cheated him, why should he help her like this?


    Referring to this, Jiang Ting shrugged and said, "I said that we are friends. Friends help each other. What''s the problem?"


    Mo Yu said: "you don''t have to pretend. I admit it was my fault. I''m sorry for you."


    "But I don''t understand. Why do you want to help me when you know I''ve done something like that to you?"


    "Don''t say you''re a good man. What do you want?"


    Speaking of this, Mo Yu''s voice sank.


    She has been growing up in this place since she was a child, and is very aware of many things in this evil city.One of the points is, don''t presume that anyone will help you for no reason. Everything the other party does for you must have a plot.


    However, he would not think that Jiang Ting really did not have any plans.


    Just look at each other''s appearance, Jiang Ting came to amuse children''s interest, and gave her a smile.


    "I said I want you, do you agree?"


    Hear this words, Mo Yu is a Leng at first, then show the original so of facial expression.


    She took a cold look at Jiang Ting, kept silent for a long time, and finally nodded her head.


    "I promise you."


    Finish saying, then take off the clothes outside, then, go to solve the clothes inside.


    Fortunately, he was caught by Jiang ting in time.


    "Wait a minute."


    See Jiangting holding his hand, ink feather cold face to see Jiangting road.


    "I''ve promised you. What else do you want?"


    Obviously, she took Jiang ting for a bargain, and even teased her. Naturally, she didn''t have a good face.

 Chapter 1306

    For the girl''s upright appearance, Jiang Ting said that he was quite helpless. He didn''t really want the other side, just joking. He didn''t expect that the other side would take it seriously.


    Jiang Ting said helplessly: "I was just joking. I don''t need to thank me. I don''t have any purpose."


    Hear his words, Mo Yu Leng next, immediately suspicious of looking at Jiang Ting, a long time just slowly say: "really?"


    Jiang Ting spread out his hand and said: "nonsense, if I have that idea, why use this humble means."


    He''s right. In his capacity, what kind of woman do you want on this planet?


    There''s no need to think about a Moyu.


    And see, the expression on Mo Yu''s face just slightly better a lot, finally, some embarrassed say.


    "I''m sorry I misunderstood you just now..."


    Jiang Ting stood up and said that he had nothing to do with it. Then he said, "you''d better put on your clothes first. I don''t know. I thought what I did to you."


    Just like she is now, not to mention, she is very attractive to ordinary people. Unfortunately, Jiang Ting is not an ordinary person.


    He is a God, or will become a God, for ordinary women, has long been dull.


    When you get dressed, Mo Yu and Jiang Ting fall into a short silence.


    Maybe it''s because I misunderstood Jiang Ting just now. Mo Yu didn''t know what to write with Jiang ting for a moment.


    After a long time, just reluctantly found a topic, said.


    "Well, I''m sorry. I thought you were..."


    Jiang Ting smiles and says casually, "it''s OK."


    Mo Yu pondered and asked again, "you Is there really nothing I can do for you? "


    She still couldn''t understand why Jiang Ting wanted to help her.


    From the point of view that the other party can easily lift the curse just now, he is definitely not his opponent.


    In this case, she really did not think that the other side had any reason to help him.


    To this, Jiang Ting''s answer is still so simple.


    "Nothing. I tried to save it, so I saved it. Why don''t you like it?"


    At the end of the day, he looked at each other playfully.


    The latter waved his hand and said, "of course not. I''m just surprised. After all, there''s no saying that people get paid for nothing in this city."


    Jiang Ting smiles: "so it''s a pity that I''m not from your city."


    Seems to think of what, Mo Yu tentatively asked.


    "By the way, are you from the outside world?"


    In fact, she meant to ask whether Jiangting came from other cities. Jiangting thought that the other party knew that she was not from this world.


    I didn''t cover it up. I just nodded.


    "That''s right."


    Mo Yu sighed and said, "Oh, I really envy you. You can live outside."


    Jiang Ting shrugged and said, "if you want to go, just go."


    With the strength of the other side, although the blue star may not be able to go out, but leave this ghost place, or no problem.


    But hearing this, the expression on Mo Yu''s face was a little more lonely.


    "It''s not so easy to leave here. As you can see just now, that''s the end of trying to leave here..."


    At the end, a trace of despair appeared on her face.


    Smell speech, Jiang Ting is to come to interest.


    "By the way, listen to you mention this, I suddenly want to ask, what is the curse on his body?"


    For him, that level of curse is not enough to see, but for the level of the world, it is already a very deadly curse.


    I can''t imagine why there is such a powerful curse on an ordinary person, even if the other person may have been a practitioner before.


    Mention this, Mo Yu is silent for a long time, Jiang Ting saw her one eye.


    "Why, what can''t be said?"


    He saw the hesitation at a glance.


    Finally, Mo Yu nodded: "I can tell you, but if I do, maybe you won''t see me..."


    Hearing this, Jiang Ting eyebrows slightly PICK: "what do you mean by this?"


    Moyu shows his arm. Jiang Ting notices that there is a mark on his body. It''s bloody, and there''s a strange smell on it.


    Jiang Ting frowned: "how, is it something similar to the curse just now?"


    Mo Yu nodded and said, "well, the danger of a single round is far higher than what you just solved..."


    "With it, if I say something about it, it will backfire."


    Jiang Ting suddenly understood and said with a smile, "so that is to say, as long as I can help you remove this mark, you can have a good chat with me about these things?"His words let Mo Yu Leng next, immediately wry smile way.


    "However, no one has been able to eliminate this mark. Even the world''s top powers are said to be bound by it."


    It''s not that she doesn''t believe in Jiang Ting''s strength. She just worries that if Jiang Ting fails at that time, it will hurt him.


    After hearing this, Jiang Ting couldn''t help sniffing.


    "It''s OK. It''s just a small thing. Just give it to me."


    With that, he grabbed Moyu''s arm, and then put a finger on it.


    With a circle of golden light lingering, Mo Yu from the beginning of doubt, gradually become shocked.


    Because she clearly felt that the power of the mark in her body was rapidly disappearing.


    "Well, how is that possible?"


    Her face was full of disbelief.


    When the power of the mark completely disappeared, she looked at Jiang ting in amazement and said.


    "Who are you?"


    After seeing Jiang ting with her own eyes, she can''t help but wonder more about Jiang Ting''s identity.


    I thought Jiang Ting might be the top doctor in the world.


    But now it seems that Jiang Ting is not as simple as he imagined.


    Jiang Ting smile, did not answer her words, but a rhetorical question.


    "Now, can you tell me how you and his mark came from?"


    The topic leads to this again, Mo Yu sighs and finally nods.


    "Well, of course."


    She took a deep breath, and there was a little more disgust in her eyes.


    "The origin of this mark needs to be traced back to the city of sin, a huge force."


    Jiang Ting nodded his head and asked, "tell me, what is the great power?"


    At the mention of that force, you can obviously feel the disgust in Mo Yu''s mood.


    "The name of that force is twilight church. It''s a terrible evil organization."


    Jiang Ting raises eyebrows: "evil forces..."


    I didn''t expect that such a world and the existence of such forces are really interesting


    Jiang Ting found that it was more and more inconsistent with the information given to him by Shendan master Association.

 Chapter 1307

    According to the information provided by Mo Yu, the so-called dusk cult is, in the final analysis, a cult.


    This cult does not operate in public.


    As a matter of fact, most of the people in Bluestar are peace loving and live and work in peace and contentment, just like the news they get.


    But after all, the world is so big, there are always some wonderful flowers.


    And it is these wonderful flowers that often have nowhere to escape after doing some bad things.


    Gradually, those who have done bad things gather here, and finally become the city of evil in front of them.


    The twilight cult is an evil organization born in this evil city.


    In the name of reviving the God of dusk, they want God to come and overthrow this boring world.


    And in the twilight religion, most people are not good stubbles.


    Of course, a small number of them were forced to join the cult and planted marks on their bodies. Since then, they have been forced to work for the twilight cult.


    Although it is said that love and peace are the natural attributes of people in this world, they are afraid of death and pain as creatures, which cannot be changed.


    Therefore, although the core members of the twilight cult are heinous people, most of those at the bottom are forced to join the twilight cult.


    The ink feather in front of him is one of them.


    As for the old man in front of him, he is somewhat special.


    That guy was willing to join the twilight cult, and he did a lot of unreasonable things.


    But fortunately, at the last critical moment, he repented and chose to withdraw from the twilight cult.


    But as a result, he suffered from the mark''s backfire, and his whole life was miserable.


    It was in this case that he adopted Mo Yu, who was a vagrant at that time. He took care of her carefully when she grew up. He was also making up for the evil he had done in the first half of his life.


    About the relationship between the old man and Mo Yu, Jiang Ting basically understood.


    After listening to it, I can''t help but feel sorry.


    It''s said that if you put down the butcher''s knife, you can become a Buddha immediately, but there are several people who can really put down the butcher''s knife and take responsibility for the mistakes they have done.


    The old man deserves what he has done.


    Jiang Ting pondered for a moment, and his thoughts returned to the dusk cult.


    Listen to Mo Yu''s meaning, the hand of the dusk God has actually reached every corner of the whole blue star.


    Even say, in every city, almost all have the shadow of dusk God, just more or less different.


    Can''t help but, River Court mouth corner rose a few minutes.


    There is no way for people in this world to have faith in themselves, so they doze off and send pillows.


    Although Jiang Ting will not take the initiative to create crisis, so as to obtain the power of faith by despicable means.


    But he''s not a good man either.


    This twilight cult is originally the product of the blue star people. Even if we take advantage of them, or sit and watch them do some cruel things, Jiang Ting will not feel guilty.


    At most, I feel a little sorry, that''s all.


    And the dusk cult, it is said, seems to be playing a big game now.


    It is said that the whole high level of the dusk cult was photographed and led to various places to carry out a mysterious plan code named dawning.


    The details of this plan, except for the highest level of Shenzhen friendship, are basically known by a name.


    But the specific implementation process is not known.


    After asking Mo Yu about the information of the dusk cult, Jiang Ting immediately had an idea in his mind.


    The dawning plan will probably cover the whole territory of blue star. In this way, the chance to show his divine power will come.


    At that time, it will be much more convenient for them to join the twilight cult and understand what they want to do.


    Compared with these, Jiangting mouth slightly.


    I can''t help looking at Mo Yu and saying, "Mo Yu, can you recommend me to join the dusk cult?"


    Hearing this, Mo Yu was surprised and looked at Jiang Ting: "you Do you want to join the twilight cult? "


    Jiang Ting said with a smile: "of course, I don''t want to go along with them. I just want to find out what their so-called dawn plan is."


    "So, will you help me?"


    Looking at Jiang Ting''s eyes, Mo Yu frowned and finally sighed.


    "OK, I can help you..."


    ¡­¡­


    After explaining to the old man, they left here.


    Wait until the street, Mo Yu seems to think of something, quickly asked.


    "By the way, Jiang Ting, your last ring..."


    She remembered that she had stolen a ring from Jiangting and sold it.


    Mention this, Jiang Ting light smile voice, Yang Yang raised the ring in the hand.


    "The thing, isn''t it here?"


    Mo Yu was stunned: "what''s the matter? Didn''t I sell it? "Jiang Ting mouth slightly Yang: "yes, so, I went to the boss to get this ring back."


    His words surprised Mo Yu.


    "I know the boss very well. How can I give you something?"


    "Maybe it''s because I''m handsome."


    Jiang Ting shrugged.


    And Mo Yu is more awed by Jiang ting.


    The man who looks as big as her is more and more extraordinary in her heart.


    To get something back from that man is enough to prove his extraordinary strength.


    As everyone knows, Jiang Ting didn''t do it himself.


    ¡­¡­


    In other places, it''s more complicated to join the twilight cult.


    But in the city of sin, it is the home of the twilight cult, which is a lot more convenient.


    According to Mo Yu, as long as you find the residence of dusk Shinto and register in it, you can officially become a member of dusk Shinto.


    After that, in the city of sin, even with shelter, ordinary villains did not dare to provoke the people of the twilight cult.


    As everyone knows, the master of the evil city is the twilight cult.


    Finally, Moyu takes Jiangting to a place called dusk God church.


    The so-called shrine is actually a secret building in the city of sin.


    The building is not good-looking and even a bit shabby, which has nothing to do with the word "Shrine".


    After entering it, Jiang Ting found that although the outside is not good, the interior of the shrine is really luxurious.


    It''s a little bit of the inner feeling of being in the trial city of God.


    In the hall of nuota, many people in different clothes walk back and forth, as if they are busy.


    To Jiang Ting''s surprise, this place is very similar to the hunting hall in the trial city of God.


    There are places to take over tasks and handle other business. As for Jiang Ting, how do you know?


    It''s all written on it.


    For example, at the moment, Mo Yu took him to a place called the registry.


    This is a gold counter, in which stands a white robed woman who can be seen.


    She seems to know Mo Yu. When she sees her, she laughs.


    "Oh, isn''t this miss Moyu? How dare you come back?"

 Chapter 1308

    With that, it seems that he noticed Jiang Ting beside Mo Yu, and the expression on the white robed woman''s face was a bit playful.


    "Oh, or bring this man back. Are you trying to kill him?"


    What she said made Jiang ting a little curious. Why did he follow Mo Yu here? Is there any danger to his life?


    But Mo Yu said with a cold hum.


    "I don''t need you to talk about my business."


    It can be seen from her attitude that the relationship between them is really not good, and even hostile to each other.


    Jiang Ting didn''t care. Anyway, the woman in white robe was just a clown in his eyes.


    As for danger, he didn''t believe in any danger here.


    Even if their so-called God of dusk comes, Jiangting doesn''t matter.


    The reason why we didn''t take away the dusk cult directly is that we didn''t want such an evil force to go away.


    At least, it should be used.


    The white robed woman''s attitude towards Mo Yu had been used to it for a long time, and said softly.


    "Anyway, don''t blame me for not reminding you. At that time, if your life is in danger, blame the one around you."


    This is obviously said to Jiang ting.


    For her kind reminder, Jiang Ting laughs and says calmly.


    "You don''t have to worry about that. I don''t think I''ll be in any danger yet."


    The white robed woman sneered in her heart. She thought that what Mo Yu brought back would be a very smart guy.


    But now it seems that he is an arrogant mentally retarded man.


    Just as they were discussing, suddenly, a sound came out.


    "Miss Moyu! You are back at last


    Hearing this sound, Jiang Ting obviously felt that Mo Yu was shocked all over, and then, like the direction he was in, he leaned involuntarily.


    Jiang TingShun looked at the past and found that the guy who was talking was a strong muscular man.


    Of course, in addition to the muscles, the fighting spirit is the most attractive.


    It''s not polite to say that in this twilight temple, the combative fluctuation it sends out is absolutely the best.


    It seems that the other party should have a high status here.


    Jiang Ting looked at him more.


    And the other side, it seems that he noticed Jiang Ting, the smile on his face instantly solidified.


    And see, Jiang ting and Mo Yu are so close, the expression is not to mention more ugly.


    His voice suddenly cooled down.


    "Miss Moyu, what does this man have to do with you?"


    If you want to say that what you said just now is somewhat intimate, the latter sentence is completely questioning.


    Mo Yu''s face changed slightly, and he stopped Jiang Ting behind him. He took a deep breath and looked at the man.


    "He wants to join the twilight cult and ask me to be his guide. Is there a problem?"


    Although what she said was true, the man''s expression was not good enough.


    "Oh, I wanted to join our church."


    He mouth corner slightly Yang, then looked to Jiang ting to say.


    "Boy, do you want to join the twilight cult?"


    Jiang Ting nodded his head and said truthfully, "that''s right. I''ve heard so much about you. I''m here to join you."


    The man immediately laughed: "ha ha, OK, but if you want to join the church, you need to prove your strength."


    "Proof of strength? How to prove it? "


    The other side''s words make Jiang Tingwei narrow his eyes.


    The man grinned with a playful expression: "fight with me. If you can make three moves under my hand, I''ll let you join the church."


    "How?"


    This words a, let the public around see to River Court''s eye in, more a few cent pity.


    This boy is too pitiful. As soon as he comes to the twilight cult, he will be challenged by him. I''m afraid there is no future.


    As everyone knows, Chen Xu''s pursuit of Moyu is not a day or two.


    During this period, all the men who are close to Mo Yu basically don''t come to a good end.


    Because of this, Mo Yu has a bad impression of Chen Xu.


    The other side in her heart, is a completely unreasonable, affecting all aspects of her life guy.


    But unfortunately, the strength of the other side is too strong.


    If the other party had not been a little rational, I would have used some tough means against her.


    But even so, the other side is pressing step by step.


    See Chen Xu unexpectedly want to challenge Jiang Ting, Mo Yu pulled Jiang ting.


    "No, you can''t fight him!"


    However, her move made Jiang ting a must kill man in Chen Xu''s heart.


    And Jiang Ting sees this, just a faint smile.


    "Nothing, don''t worry about me, for my strength, I think you should have some assurance, but the next three moves, should not be a problem."Mo Yu just remembers that since Jiang Ting can get the ring back from the pawnbroker, he has some skills.


    "Well, you must be careful..."


    This Chen Xu, in the twilight cult, is a notorious ruthless person. He is a typical person who can struggle with others if he doesn''t agree with them.


    And just such a guy is very powerful. There are few opponents in the whole crime city.


    And those who can beat him are either the people of dusk Shinto, or they are afraid of the influence of dusk Shinto and dare not fight with him.


    In general, Chen Xu is a bully in the city of crime.


    Jiang Ting didn''t care at all. They came to the center of dusk God''s church after they yelled.


    "Boy, if you want to blame it, it''s because you don''t have eyes. You''ve come with Mo Yu."


    He looked at Jiang Ting without any concealment.


    In fact, he doesn''t need to hide anything. Now Jiang Ting is not a member of the dusk cult. Even if he is killed here, no one will hold a meeting to investigate his responsibility.


    Jiang Ting gave a faint smile and took the initiative to hook his fingers.


    "Don''t just talk and don''t practice. Let''s have a look."


    In this way, he made it clear that he didn''t pay attention to Chen Xu, and even said that he still had some contempt.


    Chen Xu has always been respectful and respectful. Now, Jiang Ting dares to challenge him in public.


    "Smelly boy, you will pay the price of bleeding for what you just said!"


    Between the words, his body fight gas crazy surging up.


    Then, a layer of real fluorescence condenses on the surface of the body.


    Many people who are relatively close to each other and who are relatively weak feel the fluctuation of their fighting spirit, so they can''t help but go back a few steps.


    "It''s a terrible power. It seems that Mr. Chen Xu has become stronger during this period of time."


    "Yes, that boy, I''m afraid it''s over this time."


    "What''s more, who let him die? Not only close to Mo Yu, but also dare to provoke in public. Don''t you want to die?"


    ¡­¡­


    For the people around him, Chen Xu''s strength is notoriously terrible.


    As early as a year ago, it reached the level of seven star fighter.


    Even in the whole blue star, the strength is a very high group of people.


    On the other hand, Jiang Ting''s thin arms and legs, and even said that he didn''t have any fighting spirit, which was too weak.

 Chapter 1309

    On Chen Xu''s side, because his anger has reached a certain level, he can''t wait to do it.


    In addition to Jiang Ting''s initiative provocation, he made a full swing.


    From above his fist, the air around him made a firecracker like sound because of the power of his fist.


    It''s just that he didn''t let his fighting spirit out.


    If it wasn''t for the fear that one blow would destroy the Church of dusk God, with his strength, he could lift all the people around him.


    But even so, the power in his fist is unimaginable.


    At least, if the fist falls on the rock, it will destroy the whole rock mountain.


    Looking at the punch, many people were surprised.


    Chen Xu is as terrible as the legend.


    Many people have secretly decided to stay away from Mo Yu after that. Otherwise, Chen Xu will stare at him and he will die.


    But what''s more astonishing is that Jiang Ting didn''t mean to dodge in the face of this terrible blow.


    Even his face didn''t move.


    It''s very suspicious.


    Does this guy look down on Chen Xu?


    But soon some people doubted whether Jiang Ting didn''t respond at all.


    And this idea is also the most recognized.


    Indeed, with the power and speed of Chen Xugang''s fist, ordinary people can''t really react.


    Even if it''s reflected, it''s hard to escape death.


    Maybe, Jiang Ting just didn''t respond, or. After seeing the power of the opponent''s fist, he didn''t want to dodge in despair.


    Seeing this scene, Mo Yu quickly reminded him.


    "Jiang Ting, get out of the way!"


    Originally, I thought that Jiang Ting might be better at speed, but now I don''t mean to avoid Jiang ting and I can''t help but feel anxious.


    Chen Xu himself is good at strength.


    Even the ordinary eight Star Division did not dare to meet his fist, which showed how terrible his power was.


    But now Jiang Ting looks like he''s going to die.


    If it wasn''t too late, she even wanted to go up and block the attack with her body.


    Hearing her cry, Chen Xu showed a cruel smile on his face


    "it''s too late to remind now!"


    At the moment, his fist is only about one foot away from Jiangting.


    With his speed, he can hit Jiangting in a twinkling of an eye.


    Within this range, even if the opponent is the eight Star Division, he can''t evade his attack.


    Jiang Ting, Jiang Ting, you''re dead!


    But Jiang Ting looked at his fist and couldn''t help shaking his head.


    "That''s it?"


    At the moment when the voice just fell, Chen Xu''s fist fell on Jiang ting.


    "Jiang Ting!"


    Mo Yu exclaimed.


    Other people can''t help shaking their heads. Alas, this boy, it''s too hard to die.


    But in fact, the expression on Chen Xu''s face changed.


    He stupefied looking at in front of, by oneself one punch blast scatter of Jiang Ting''s body, froze.


    It''s not that he suddenly found out his conscience, but just now he clearly felt that he didn''t hit Jiangting. In other words, he clearly felt that he had missed the punch just now.


    Just as he was stunned, a voice suddenly rang out behind him.


    "One move, two more."


    He turned around and saw the figure of Jiang ting.


    "You! You! You


    He was stunned. He didn''t say anything for a long time.


    At this time, Jiang Ting''s body was standing in front of him. As for his body, let alone his injury, even his clothes were not damaged.


    And the rest of us are even more confused.


    In fact, after Chen Xu''s fist hit Jiangting, they saw it clearly.


    What Chen Xu hit was not Jiangting at all. To be exact, it was the shadow left by the speed of dodging with Jiangting too fast.


    Jiang Ting himself had already appeared behind him in an instant, but Chen Xu never found out.


    This scene, let everybody see of silly eye.


    What''s the speed of Jiang Ting just now? It''s terrible


    That kind of speed, even the nine star fighter is just like that, right?


    At the thought of the NINE-STAR fighter, everyone can''t help sucking cold air.


    Is Jiang ting a powerful nine star fighter?


    But think about it, I don''t think it''s possible. In Bluestar, how many nine star fighters are there.


    If there is a strong nine star fighter who has an opinion to join the twilight cult, I''m afraid there will be many high-level welcome.


    Where can round get a Chen Xu, make a fuss here.


    In addition to nine star Xuanshi, there is only one possibility.Jiang Ting may have used some means to increase the speed.


    Chen Xu''s face was gloomy: "it seems that I underestimated you just now."


    Unexpectedly, Jiang Ting could easily avoid his attack.


    But Jiang Ting''s expression is still that indifferent appearance.


    "Now, it''s not enough. You still have two chances."


    Now it seems that he doesn''t want Chen Xu to test Jiang ting. On the contrary, Jiang Ting is testing Chen Xu.


    His attitude, no accident, Chen Xu again angry.


    "You son, success completely angered me, give me to die!"


    He burst out of his eyes and yelled.


    "Po Tian Quan!"


    From above his fist, the fighting spirit fluctuated more and more intense and violent.


    Even the fighting spirit of the surrounding space was mobilized by him.


    And he was already wrapped by Xuanqi.


    Take a deep breath, Chen Xu hit hard.


    This boxing is his signature skill, this move can be said to be his strength advantage, perfect play out.


    It''s even more rumored that when you reach the end of your training, you can break the sky with one punch.


    But whether it is true or not is unknown, but it is undeniable that the power of the boxing is extremely powerful.


    Even Jiang Ting nodded slightly.


    "It''s true that the mastery of this power is barely visible."


    At the moment, he is completely a kind of guidance. In Chen Xu''s ears, not to mention sarcasm.


    "Damn it! You will regret it


    He clenched his teeth, his whole body was called up, he sneered: "have the ability, don''t dodge! Hit me head on


    Although I don''t want to admit it, I have to say that Jiang Ting''s speed is too abnormal.


    Abnormal to, he knew with his fist, simply can''t hit Jiangting.


    Therefore, we can only use this kind of words to stimulate Jiang ting.


    But everyone knows that as long as Jiang Ting is not stupid, he will not be able to accept the move.


    You''re kidding. You''ve got to face up to your best shot. That''s what stupid people do.


    But Jiang Ting really did.


    Hearing Chen Xu''s words, Jiang Ting''s mouth was slightly raised.


    "You want me to take it head on? No problem. "


    Finish saying, still really don''t hide, let that break day boxing toward own body and come.


    See this scene, Chen Xu mouth slightly Yang.


    This idiot is really exciting. Is it just like him?

 Chapter 1310

    But when his fist really fell, with a bang.


    Everyone was stunned by the scene in front of them.


    See, Jiang Ting smiles to sing of looking at to wave to the Chen Xu of fist, light way.


    "With this power, can you show it?"


    At the moment, he didn''t even punch.


    Jiang Ting was afraid that he would hammer the goods to death with a single blow.


    So, just stretched out two fingers, so easily pinched him as if unstoppable fist.


    This scene made everyone stay where they are.


    Even some people constantly rub their eyes, wondering if they are wrong.


    Chen Xu''s full fist, and it''s still positive, so it''s resolved?


    But also by an unknown youth to dissolve.


    This made him extremely confused and shocked.


    Even Mo Yu looks silly. Although he guesses that Jiang Ting''s strength is very strong, it''s too It''s terrible.


    Chen Xu is such a strong man, in front of him, there is no chance to fight back, right?


    Even they all saw that from the beginning to the end, Jiang Ting didn''t even have any power to urge him. He just used his body to block Chen Xu''s attack. It''s really incredible.


    "It''s impossible!"


    Chen Xu is the first one to scream. He looks at Jiang ting in disbelief.


    Jiang Ting chuckled, then flicked his fingers toward the front.


    Immediately, an invisible force swept out in an instant.


    Hearing the deafening sound coming from the rear, all the people followed the reputation and found that it was the corner of the twilight God church that had been blasted out of a big hole by the river court.


    This force was only half an inch away from Chen Xu''s ear just now. Even Chen Xu could clearly feel that a cool wind was passing by his ear just now.


    Although it is said that Jiangting destroyed the building of dusk God church, no one dares to say anything.


    In fact, Jiang Ting''s performance is too brilliant now.


    I''m afraid these terrorist forces will reach the nine star fighter.


    Most of them have never seen the fighting scenes of the Nine Star Division, but they are very clear that the eight Star Division can never do what Jiang tinggang just did so easily.


    Therefore, he secretly guessed what kind of strength Jiang Ting had achieved.


    But there is no doubt that it is more than eight stars.


    Looking at Chen Xu in the same place, Jiang Ting smiles and comes to him.


    "Boy, if you let me know that you are interfering in Miss Moyu''s life in the future, I will let you know that no one can save you in this world."


    After that, he walked towards Mo Yu.


    Chen Xu swallows his saliva and looks at Jiang Ting''s back as he leaves. There is a little more fear in his eyes.


    Jiang Ting''s strength completely shocked him.


    Until now, in so many years of fighting career, he is the first time to see such a desperate opponent.


    In the face of Jiang Ting, he couldn''t even have the slightest idea of resistance.


    Jiang tinggang just played it casually. If he really launched the attack, what would it be like?


    He couldn''t imagine.


    And Jiang Ting, after returning to Mo Yu, gives her a faint smile.


    "Don''t worry later. If he dares to interfere in your life again, let me know."


    Mo Yu nodded stupidly, and then reacted for a long time. He was shocked.


    "Originally, your strength is so powerful..."


    Jiang Ting shrugged: "it''s OK, at least in blue star, no one should be my opponent."


    When they heard this, they were somewhat arrogant.


    People can''t help thinking, although we can''t compare your strength, no one is your opponent in the whole blue star, is that arrogant?


    Just a few bishops in the church, which is not the existence of the nine star fighter.


    Therefore, people''s sense of Jiang Ting was not bad at first, but now it seems that Jiang Ting is just a guy with self-supporting strength and arrogance.


    Only Mo Yu could not help thinking. It''s Jiang Ting''s brilliant performance that makes her more suspicious of Jiang Ting''s identity and origin.


    But these things have nothing to do with her. Maybe Jiang Ting came here for some other purpose, but it''s undeniable that Jiang Ting helped her and gave her a new chance.


    In fact, now she can try to really break away from the twilight cult.


    After all, the mark on her body disappeared, and there was no way for the evening God to restrain her.


    Including the old man, he can also leave this place full of crime.


    Thinking of this, she is more grateful to Jiang ting.


    Jiang Ting, who has solved Chen Xu''s problem, doesn''t care about the eyes of the people around him. He comes to the front desk and looks at the white robed woman with a smile."Now, can you register me?"


    The white robed woman responded and quickly nodded.


    "Dangdang Of course


    She was so scared that she said something unnatural. After all, just now, she mocked Mo Yu.


    If Jiang Ting is dissatisfied with her, there are countless ways to kill her after joining the twilight cult.


    Although evening churches are not allowed to kill each other, it is undeniable that in Jiang Ting''s capacity, they will definitely be high-level members of the church in the future.


    And the top management has some privileges.


    Therefore, she did not dare to neglect Jiang Ting at all, and quickly began to register for Jiang ting.


    Originally, there were a lot of tedious procedures to be completed to join the twilight cult, but for Jiang Ting, a strong man, many of them were omitted.


    However, one thing Jiang Ting didn''t escape was that he left a curse mark on his body.


    This imprint can control the imprinted, which is also an important reason why the twilight cult can safely develop to the present.


    But for Jiang Ting, this mark is really meaningless, and it can be easily erased.


    Then, at dusk, in the church hall, after a briefing, a senior member of the church came out to receive Jiang ting.


    This is an old man in black robe. When he took Jiangting to a room, the old man burst out laughing and stretched out his hand.


    "Dear strong, welcome to join our twilight cult. After that, we will be comrades!"


    Jiang Ting felt strange in his heart. What''s the name of it.


    But on the surface, Jiang Ting shook hands with him very politely and said with a smile.


    "Well, sir, I have just come to dusk cult. Please take care of me in the future."


    For Jiang Ting''s politeness, the old man in black robe was very happy and nodded.


    "Don''t worry. In the future, we are all comrades in arms working for the God of dusk. Naturally, we should take care of each other."


    Jiang Ting is a little Leng: "the God of dusk, that is..."

 Chapter 1311

    The old man in black robe was a bit strange when he saw Jiang Ting looking puzzled. He asked.


    "Well, don''t you know the God of dusk?"


    Jiang Ting nodded, spread out his hands and said, "I don''t know. I want to join the dusk cult because I have committed a lot of things outside, so I want to come here to escape."


    "Then, in the city of sin, I learned about your Twilight cult, so, curious, I joined in."


    His reason is reasonable.


    Indeed, many people who have committed crimes outside these years will choose to come to the city of sin or join the twilight cult when they have no way to go.


    After listening to his explanation, the old man nodded and said, "I see. Well, I''ll tell you something about the God of dusk myself."


    He didn''t worry that Guo Jiangting would be a spy sent from other places. After all, Jiangting is a man with a curse mark.


    The mark of curse comes from the deep word of dusk.


    He has the heart, under this curse mark, even if is nine star Dou division, also cannot escape.


    In this case, I believe that there will not be any force willing to use a nine star fighter to die here.


    So, he has nothing to worry about.


    Later, Jiang Ting listened to this guy and slowly told him about the God of dusk.


    After understanding, the expression on Jiang Ting''s face was a little strange.


    What''s the situation? Are those people of Shendan master association the blue stars of foot investigation?


    When I came here before, those guys said that there would be no other God level strong man on the blue star.


    But now, listen to that guy, what they serve is a god level strong man.


    Although it is an evil god''s residence, it is still God after all.


    Even if the other party is in a sealed state, it means that there is a God in the world.


    It''s kind of disgusting.


    And their twilight church, in fact, is equivalent to the hands of the twilight God.


    Basically, most people in the twilight church believe that the God of Twilight can bring them a new world.


    After all, for the city of sin, blue star''s peaceful and stable life is too boring.


    Chaos, fighting and killing are their favorite lives.


    And the God of dusk, ah, promised them the future. Under his transformation, the blue star will become what they yearn for.


    This technique is really like Jiang Ting''s way of preparing for the power of belief.


    In short, invest what you need.


    It''s a pity, but now it''s preempted.


    The old man in black robe still said: "every time, the God of dusk will issue an oracle to the twelve bishops, and then they will disperse the orders of the God of dusk and give them to us for execution."


    Hearing this, Jiang Ting sneered in his heart.


    The God of dusk really regarded these people as tool people.


    "Master, has no one ever seen the Lord of twilight?"


    Speaking of this, the old man in black shook his head.


    "How can we see the face of God easily, but the twelve bishops should have seen the face of the God of the evening."


    Jiang Ting listened thoughtfully and finally nodded.


    "Well, I see. Is there anything I need to do?"


    Now it seems that the old man in black robe doesn''t know much. After all, he hasn''t even seen the appearance of the God of dusk. He doesn''t need to think that he knows more deep things.


    Said the old man in black.


    "The church doesn''t have any tasks yet, but when I give your information to the bishop, I think it will have your tasks soon."


    "I''ll let you know in person, and before that, you can play around the city."


    "Money or something, you can ask for it directly from the front desk and spend it at will."


    In a word, it shows that the God of dusk is rich and powerful.


    In fact, it''s just him. Everyone knows that nine star fighter has no interest in general things for a long time.


    What''s more, if you spend some money, you''ll get the favor of a nine star fighter. It''s a steady business.


    Jiang Ting agreed. Later, the dusk cult was also very heroic, and directly arranged the most luxurious residence for him in the city of sin.


    After leaving the dusk cult, Jiang ting and Mo Yu come outside.


    Looking for a pub, two people into which, Jiang Ting looked at Mo Yu said.


    "Well, what are your plans for the future?"


    The latter was silent for a long time, and finally came to the end.


    "I want to leave here and live somewhere else..."


    Then he looked up at Jiang Ting: "what do you think?"Jiang Ting sneered: "in your future life, you have to ask yourself. Anyway, the curse mark on you has been solved by me."


    "It''s not up to you where you want to go in the future."


    After that, it seems that he thought of something and said with a smile.


    "Or do you have no money to leave?"


    Mo Yu shook his head and said, "of course, it''s not because of the money. I''m just worried."


    Jiang Ting asked with great interest: "worried? What are you worried about? "


    She definitely looks at Jiang ting.


    "Of course, I''m worried about you. You''re alone at dusk. I''m worried about your danger."


    Although the time with Jiang Ting is not long, she is very grateful to Jiang ting.


    Now, Jiang Ting is alone in the tiger''s den. Naturally, she can''t help worrying.


    Unexpectedly, this guy is worried about this. Jiang Ting smiles quietly.


    "You don''t have to think about that. Do you remember what I said in the Church of dusk?"


    That sentence Mo Yu naturally won''t forget, silent for a long time, she deep suction mouth airway.


    "All right, but there''s one more thing, I don''t know. Can you tell me?"


    Jiang Ting sipped the wine in front of him and nodded: "well, say it, if I can tell you."


    Mo Yu took a deep breath, and the expression on his face became more and more serious.


    "I want to know Who are you... "


    Then she hesitated and finally sighed.


    "Of course, you don''t have to answer me if you think you can''t or don''t want to."


    "This question..."


    Jiang Ting thought about it and suddenly asked.


    "Ask me, what kind of life do you aspire to?"


    Mo Yu Leng next, immediately way.


    "Nature is a life of freedom, peace and happiness..."


    Then he looked at Jiang Ting: "is there any problem?"


    Jiang Ting looked at her.


    "No problem. As for who I am, I''m the one who makes you blue stars live a stable life."


    All that said, Mo Yu seemed to understand.


    And Jiang Ting looked out of the window and said with a smile.


    "Go for the life you want, the life you love."


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 1312

    It''s not difficult to leave the evil city at will without the restriction of the curse mark in the twilight cult. With the existence of Jiang Ting, Mo Yu leaves the evil city very smoothly. Waiting for her, it will be a completely different life.


    What is waiting for Jiang Ting is the truth of the world, or twilight religion.


    In the next few days, Jiang Ting continued to follow Dan Heng to learn about Shendan.


    Although we can''t find the refining materials of alchemy here, it''s good to know more about the theoretical knowledge.


    Then there is the practice of chaotic divine decision. After reaching the first level, you need to really reach the first level of God before you can continue to practice.


    Time passed quickly, and the mission from the twilight cult came soon.


    According to the mission provided by dusk, what he needs to do next is to rush to a place called Yunmeng holy city.


    When he gets there, he needs to be the Queen''s bodyguard.


    As for how to do it, recently, Yunmeng holy city is inviting the strong in the whole city.


    It is said that the queen of Yunmeng holy city is very powerful and beautiful.


    It is precisely because of this that countless strong people rush to become their personal guards.


    And the dusk cult, is to let him take this opportunity to become the Queen''s bodyguard.


    As for what happened after that, dusk did not tell him, or even why he wanted to be the Queen''s bodyguard.


    But Jiang Ting guessed something. It''s estimated that the dusk cult wants to be an undercover around the queen. When they fight against the cloud dream holy city in the future, they will be a sharp blade to easily cut the cloud dream holy city.


    Even said that secretly controls the queen, thus controls the entire cloud dream holy city.


    It is not difficult to guess that Jiang Ting has lived for thousands of years.


    Jiang Ting has no right or reason to refuse this mission.


    So he agreed.


    It is said that Yunmeng holy city is a normal gathering place for local human beings. At that time, we can take the opportunity to learn more about the local conditions and customs of the world.


    As for the taste of sin city, it''s too heavy. Jiang Ting has been tired of it for a long time.


    Soon, the dusk God also specially provided him with a flying mount to go to the location of Yunmeng holy city.


    Although Jiang Ting could pass in a short time, he agreed. After all, it would be a bit too shocking if he appeared in the holy city of Yunmeng.


    Simply, or slowly came to the cloud dream holy city.


    According to the previous brief understanding of Yunmeng holy city, Jiang Ting learned that the comprehensive strength of Yunmeng holy city ranks the top three among a large number of cities above the blue star, which can be said to be the top power in the real sense.


    In fact, the appearance of Jiangting is a great good thing for the dusk cult.


    They were worried that the chance to get close to the queen of Yunmeng holy city was not easy to grasp. As a result, Jiang Ting himself came.


    After seeing the so-called cloud dream holy city, Jiang Ting nodded to himself.


    Sure enough, every world has its own civilization and way of life, even its own style.


    Although the holy city of cloud and dream in front of us is a city, its grandeur is no less than that of the trial city of God.


    Maybe there is no big war in this world, and there is peace and stability between each other, so that the appearance of this cloud dream holy city is incomparably gorgeous and magnificent.


    But in fact, I couldn''t help beating.


    The towering wall is made of beautiful materials, but it is not the most solid material in the world.


    But although these materials are not very good, Jiang Ting found something quite unexpected.


    At first glance, this is just an ordinary city.


    However, with Jiang Ting''s keen perception, it is not difficult to find that there is a huge force under the cloud dream holy city.


    This power is a bit like the so-called dragon power in the secular world.


    And these forces are closely related to the holy city of cloud dream, which means taking the city as the array.


    Jiang Ting can basically guess that if someone triggers the power of the dragon in the underground, he can get through the city and feed back to a person.


    At that time, the combat effectiveness of this person will definitely be improved by explosion.


    Dan Heng in his mind is also a rare compliment.


    "The cloud dream queen here still has some skills. She can think of setting up a big array in such a place. At that time, even in case of danger or even foreign enemies, she can form an effective counterattack."


    "It''s a pity that if the materials used to build this cloud dream holy city are better, the city will be an indestructible fortress from the outside in this world."


    Dan Heng didn''t praise how powerful the array was. He was just surprised that in a small place like blue star, someone could think of such an array.If the future blue star can be born God level strong, officially into the endless God domain, as long as not die young, it is bound to be a powerful planet.


    Jiang Ting looked at the holy city with a smile: "indeed, now, I''m a little curious about what kind of person the cloud dream queen is."


    The scope of the whole cloud dream holy city is very vast, which can basically guarantee that every family has its own independent space for millions of people.


    From this point of view alone, we can see the differences between the worlds known by blue star and Jiang ting.


    Especially in the cities that I first came into contact with, I wish everyone had only one bed to sleep in.


    After circling in the air, Jiang Ting finally chose to enter from the front of the city.


    These days, for the cloud dream holy city is an extraordinary day.


    The master of the holy city, the cloud dream queen, should choose a personal guard through selection.


    In fact, not only the holy city of Yunmeng itself, but also the strongmen of other cities came to join in the fun after knowing the news.


    After all, the beauty of the cloud dream queen is famous. It has even been said that the appearance of the cloud dream queen is absolutely the first of the blue stars.


    More importantly, such a beautiful woman is not a vase, or a real nine star fighter.


    Jiang Ting''s perception covers the whole cloud dream holy city, and almost everyone''s breath is in his mind.


    And in the deepest part of the holy city of cloud dream, in addition to several powerful breath of nine star fighter, there is a person with a particularly strong breath, who must be the queen of cloud dream.


    Jiang Ting didn''t directly run to the cloud dream queen. He looked at the crowd entering the city, but his mouth was slightly raised.


    In front of the main gate, Jiang Ting looks at the gate of Yunmeng holy city and can''t help feeling a little funny.

 Chapter 1313

    I saw that several pairs of guards of Yunmeng holy city registered people at the entrance of the gate and warmly welcomed everyone who came to Yunmeng holy city for the first time.


    Even in the gate of Yunmeng holy city, this big banner was hung.


    "Warmly welcome to Yunmeng holy city."


    Jiang Ting shakes his head and smiles. It seems that in addition to the city of sin, other places are really harmonious.


    Follow the crowd through the gate and enter into the inner part of Yunmeng holy city. As you have seen the cloud dream holy city in the air, you will be less astonished, but more visual impact.


    As soon as he came in, Jiang Ting heard someone shouting from above.


    "Today''s escort audition is about to begin! Let''s go and have a look! "


    The audition site is located in the central area of Yunmeng holy city, where stands a huge square, which can accommodate more than 100000 people.


    Now, the area around the square is almost full of people.


    But to Jiang Ting''s surprise, there were few guards at the scene to maintain order.


    What''s more puzzling is that although the crowd is very crowded, the order of the scene is very good.


    Not to mention that no one has conflicts because of seizing the position, even if there are some real quarrels, both sides will laugh away soon.


    If you put it in the city of crime, it is estimated that the scene will not take a while, and it will become the scene of shopping.


    Then, Jiang Ting''s eyes fell on the center of the square.


    At this time, the square is divided into ten spaces.


    There is a champion in every space, and if you want to be the Queen''s guard, you need to be one of the ten champions.


    Until the end, no one dares to challenge. Even if they succeed in becoming the champion, or continuously surpass ten opponents who are stronger than themselves, they can directly become the champion.


    In a word, no matter the former or the latter, it is not easy to complete under the competition of so many fierce guys on the scene.


    But it''s just another scene for them and Jiang ting.


    He was not in a hurry to challenge the champion, but found a place to be his own audience.


    In the challenge arena, after coming from Jiangting, they are basically in the fight.


    Those who can be selected as the first round champion have good strength, basically reaching the level of eight star Xuanshi.


    But at this point, to a large extent, those under seven stars are excluded.


    Even the seven star fighter is very difficult to beat the eight star champion.


    It''s not polite to say that most of the people below are just watching the fun.


    Although the number of eight Star Division is not small, it is not enough to be seen everywhere.


    At least, it is a strong man who will be treated as a VIP wherever he goes.


    In addition to the people who come here to watch the fight, more people still wait to see the beauty of Yunmeng queen.


    It is said that the queen will personally attend the audition every day.


    As a result, more and more people come to Yunmeng holy city. After all, it''s not easy to meet Yunmeng queen.


    And Jiang Ting, sitting quietly in the distance, looking at all this.


    The battle on the field is going on fiercely. Jiang Ting also found out that although the battle on the stage is very fierce, basically there will be no serious injury to one side.


    Both sides, basically, will not be tough on each other because of competition.


    Other people are used to it, but Jiang Ting is very novel.


    Not much time, the battle continued, and in the sky, a white figure fell.


    Feeling the arrival of strong fighting wave, Jiang Ting eyebrows slightly pick, it seems, is the main to.


    Sure enough, Jiang Ting looked at the place where his fighting spirit fluctuated and saw a woman in a white dress coming from the sky like an angel.


    She is tall, at least 1.7 meters, and her figure is exquisite and attractive.


    A head of silver hair spread in the back, gently raised with the breeze.


    And eyes, bright as the moon, holy and bright.


    She holds the wand of Yunmeng, which symbolizes the power of Yunmeng holy city.


    She fell like a fairy in the sky, holy and beautiful.


    Jiang Ting looked at the cloud dream queen and nodded in her heart.


    "No wonder it attracts so many people. It''s true. It looks good."


    In my mind, Dan Heng said.


    "Why, I''m interested in this woman. Since I''m interested, don''t give me advice. I''ll go straight ahead."


    Jiang Ting rolled a white eye, very speechless said.


    "Now I seriously doubt that you used to be an old judge, don''t you?"His words were obviously Dan Heng, whose tone had changed.


    "You are the old judge! Is that what you said about master? Do you know what respecting teachers means? "


    But Jiang Ting shrugged his shoulders and didn''t care if he got the right way.


    "Well, you''re not, all right."


    In my heart, I am more determined.


    As for him, the attraction of women is really not big, even if the other party is the queen, Jiang Ting just surprised the other party''s temperament.


    And the heart? The answer is No.


    Cloud dream queen side, overlooking all living beings, with a faint smile on her face, giving people a feeling of spring breeze.


    All the people who saw this scene showed their obsessed and fanatical expressions.


    "Queen!"


    "Queen!"


    "Queen!"


    ¡­¡­


    Next, all of them yelled these two words in unison.


    Even a few people who were fighting could not help but stop fighting and looked at the queen in the sky.


    The latter fell on a golden throne and took a look at the public road.


    "Select, go on, warriors, come on!"


    In fact, I''m afraid there is nothing more inspiring and fighting spirit than the encouragement of the cloud dream queen.


    For a moment, several people of the Supreme People''s armistice, one by one, all screamed and fought again.


    It''s just that there are only a few people who appreciate the fight.


    Most people, eyes have been stagnant in the body of the cloud dream queen.


    For their eyes, the cloud dream queen if not heard, did not care.


    In fact, for her, as the king of the holy city of cloud dream, the quilt people look up to it, and time is very used to it.


    And Jiang Ting, seeing this scene, nodded.


    Well, now that the main players are present, it''s time to perform.


    I''m not here just to see people''s faces.


    Since his task is to become the Queen''s guard in a high profile, now is not the best time.


    Immediately, he looked at several challenge arenas that were fighting, picked one that had just finished fighting and jumped up.

 Chapter 1314

    However, as everyone''s eyes are now focused on the cloud dream queen, not many people pay attention to his side of the challenge.


    As a matter of fact, we are now at the peak of the challenge, and almost every moment someone will challenge us.


    Then, it will be defeated soon.


    Basically, those who can stabilize the position of the champion are quite good. They''re the best in every place.


    And Jiang Ting, such a young man, will not attract people''s attention.


    What''s more, there is nothing special about Jiang ting. The only difference is that the other challengers are basically in their 30s and 40s. He is the youngest of them.


    Think about it. For the practitioners in this world, they are a little old to be able to practice at least to the seven star fighter.


    As for the eight Star Division, let alone.


    The youngest of the nine star fighters are 50 years old.


    Therefore, the appearance of Jiangting is somewhat sensational in some people''s eyes.


    Even his opponents have the same idea.


    This is a middle-aged man with a strong body and a face full of flesh. He looks very tough, but he speaks very harmoniously.


    "Little brother, you are so young that you really don''t need to come here to beat you. Go down quickly."


    As the closest person to Jiangting, I clearly feel that Jiangting doesn''t even have fighting spirit.


    There are only two possibilities.


    The first is that Jiang Ting''s strength far exceeds his, which makes him unable to perceive Jiang Ting''s strength.


    The second possibility is that Jiang Ting really has no accomplishments and is just an ordinary person. In this way, it''s normal that he can''t feel the fluctuation of fighting spirit.


    Compared with the first possibility, this man still thinks that the second possibility is more likely.


    After all, although he is not top-notch, his strength has reached the eight Star Division. In this state, even if he is a nine star division, he can feel the fierce fighting spirit in the other party''s body.


    But the feeling Jiang Ting gave him now was that he was calm without any ripples.


    In this case, if it wasn''t for an ordinary person, the strength would be really terrible.


    And Jiang Ting heard the other side''s words, can''t help but smile, finally whispered.


    "You can rest assured that I have some confidence in my own strength."


    Seeing Jiang Ting so confident, the man frowned.


    To be honest, he didn''t want to bully the small with the big, but now Jiang Ting is looking for something on his own, which can''t blame him.


    If he wants to be the Queen''s guard, he must defeat Jiang ting.


    The man sighed, nodded and said, "OK, little brother, be careful!"


    With that, his body rose slowly and his fighting spirit fluctuated.


    His speed is not fast, even said, seems to be to let Jiang Ting have a reaction time, deliberately released very slowly.


    Then he said with a smile.


    "Little brother, I''m going to do something


    After that, he began to fight on his fist.


    Looking at this scene, Jiang Ting can''t help laughing. Here, he really feels the goodwill between people in this world.


    Even in such a competitive environment, I still think about him.


    As for Jiang Ting, if people respect me, I will give them back.


    "Well, please!"


    Jiang Ting made a gesture of please. Seeing this, the former nodded his head, and his fist rushed out.


    However, although he made a move, he didn''t make a direct effort. At most, he used three points of strength. In this way, he can ensure that he can take back his attack at the critical moment.


    And Jiang Ting, looking at this, laughed quietly.


    Then he didn''t dodge, he just flicked a punch.


    Two people''s fists, without accident bumped together, the middle-aged man was first surprised, then frowned.


    And each other''s body, also in the fast retreat.


    When he stepped back more than ten meters, he looked at Jiang ting in surprise.


    "Little brother, what a powerful force!"


    Jiang Ting shrugged his shoulders and said with a smile: "nothing, but you have to be careful. Just now, I just wanted to let you. Now, let''s make a formal move."


    As soon as the expert makes a move, he will know if he has it. After the punch just now, the middle-aged man also knows that Jiang Ting is not as simple as it seems. He simply does not hide his strength.


    "Well, since you''ve said that, you''re welcome!"


    After knowing Jiang Ting''s strength, his fighting spirit exploded.


    Then, the speed was three times faster than just now. It can be seen that just now he was just a tentative attack.And Jiang Ting, quietly watching his attack, nodded his head.


    "The attack speed is not bad, but the strength is not good."


    "Skill is not enough. You should focus on these two aspects in the future."


    His words, let some people hear, are a little strange.


    How can Jiang Ting''s tone seem to teach people a lesson?


    The other side is an eight Star Division, at least it is also the top strong, but you use this kind of educational tone to speak, it is arrogant to the extreme.


    But for the middle-aged man of the party, although he did scoff at Jiang Ting''s words at the beginning, he soon believed it.


    It''s not that Jiang Ting is right. It''s that when his attack is about to fall on Jiang Ting, Jiang Ting picks him up and blows him out.


    As for his attack, he didn''t touch Jiang Ting at all, which made him a little surprised.


    To say, Jiang Ting''s positive efforts to suppress him, then he will be very convinced, but also clearly lost.


    But the problem is that what Jiang Ting used was cunning force, which made him lose.


    Even Jiangting had no real strength from the beginning to the end.


    "I don''t believe it


    A little unconvinced, he attacked Jiangting again, but after a while, he was blasted out by Jiangting again.


    So back and forth for a long time, finally, Jiang Ting felt that the education is almost the same, a punch to the other side.


    Off the court, the middle-aged man got up, took a deep breath and looked at Jiang ting in shock.


    "You Who the hell are you


    Jiang Ting gave him a smile.


    "I''m just an ordinary cultivator, but I''m a little stronger than you."


    "Remember what I said just now. I believe you will get something."


    The man remembered that Jiang Ting had told him a lot just now, but he didn''t feel anything at the beginning.


    Now, after seeing the strength of Jiang Ting, his idea is completely different.


    Looking back again, his eyes brightened and he immediately saluted Jiang ting.


    "Thank you for your advice!"


    Jiang Ting shrugged and didn''t care.

 Chapter 1315

    As he goes on, the other challenger has already rubbed his hands.


    Although Jiang Ting''s strength just now is not weak, in the present scene, the most important thing is brave guys.


    Immediately someone continued to challenge Jiang ting.


    After that, he had to fight. Jiang tingke didn''t continue to give directions. Instead, he went down with a direct attack.


    No matter who the other side is, no matter how strong the other side is, even one of the strong men who just stepped into the NINE-STAR duel division is easily bombed down by Jiang ting.


    At the beginning, people''s attention was still on the cloud dream queen. Now, Jiang Ting''s brilliant performance has gradually attracted people''s attention.


    Many people began to pay attention to the short fight on Jiang Ting''s side. When they saw that Jiang Ting defeated his opponent very easily every time.


    There was a heated discussion under the stage.


    "Damn, who the hell is this kid?"


    "I don''t know, but this strength is too terrible, isn''t it?"


    "A few punches beat a NINE-STAR fighter. It''s against the sky. There''s a wood in it!"


    "You say, this guy and her majesty, who is more powerful?"


    At the mention of this, people''s ideas are very unified.


    Your majesty!


    No matter compared with anyone, in their hearts, her majesty is always supreme.


    Even the one who raised the objection was almost beaten.


    And the cloud dream queen sitting on the throne is gradually attracted by Jiang Ting''s performance.


    On the other arena, although the fighting is also very wonderful.


    But the battle on this side of Jiangting is too clean.


    In the whole process, we can''t even see Jiang Ting''s redundant behavior.


    And one of the most significant points is that other people will see the queen more or less after the battle.


    But Jiang Ting is different. This guy hasn''t seen it all the time.


    Even when waiting for the challenge, they are scanning the people below.


    Although the cloud dream queen is the queen, the status is superior, but it is still a woman after all.


    For this kind of people who don''t care about themselves, they are somewhat interested.


    What''s more, Jiang Ting''s strength really deserves her attention.


    It''s not polite to say that the strength Jiang Ting has shown up to now can''t be found at the scene.


    In fact, there were ten rounds of arena battles. During the period of Jiangting, he didn''t even have a rest, so he directly went through nine rounds.


    Next, the last and most important round.


    Up to now, people under the stage are also extremely concerned about Jiang ting.


    In fact, Jiang Ting''s performance is too bad. In the nine rounds of challenge arena, I didn''t see anyone who could make it through three moves in Jiang Ting''s hands.


    This is basically when the other side attacks first, Jiangting defends for a while, and then strikes back.


    Basically, there are only two fighting processes.


    When the opponent attacks, Jiang Ting evades the attack, then Jiang Ting counterattacks, and the opponent loses.


    The whole process was so simple and crude.


    When some young girls look at Jiang Ting, almost all of them have lost their star eyes.


    After all, Jiang Ting is the most young and handsome among the many strong players in the challenge arena. Coupled with his strength, he is absolutely a killer for a young girl.


    The men, though envious of Jiang Ting''s popularity with girls, were only envious, not envious.


    One thought to himself, if only he had the strength of Jiangting.


    Everyone is curious about who Jiang Ting''s opponent will be in the last round.


    In front of the performance, they almost feel that Jiang Ting is invincible.


    The people who were going to challenge each other knew that they were not Jiang Ting''s opponents at all, and they didn''t take the initiative to beat them.


    As a result, so many arena are still fighting, only Jiangting side, no one.


    This makes Jiang ting a little speechless. What''s more, he can pass the customs only by one person. Can''t someone send him to victory?


    On the throne, the cloud dream queen sees this scene, the beautiful eyebrow slightly picks up.


    Beside her stood a white haired old man. Looking at his age, he was estimated to be 80 or 90 years old.


    "Uncle, try his strength. Remember, don''t hurt him. "


    although she believes in Jiang Ting''s strength, she knows the strength of the one around her.


    If really say, don''t consider cloud dream holy city itself of words, normal single pick, she is not the opponent of the side.


    And her attitude towards the white haired old people around her is also very modest.


    The latter nodded his head and said, "well, I know."After that, his figure disappeared in the same place, and then fell on the challenge arena.


    Jiang Ting was very happy when he saw someone falling in his arena.


    Finally, someone is willing to challenge themselves, and the boring challenge arena battle can finally end.


    Can wait to see fall in front of the person, he Leng under, immediately helpless way.


    "This old man, are you here to challenge?"


    Although Jiang Ting''s strength is very good, the problem is that he is too old.


    Will this kind of person be chosen to be the Queen''s guard?


    The old man with white hair laughed when he heard this, and his voice was very calm.


    "Why, can''t you challenge when you are old?"


    Jiang Ting said with indifference: "it''s not. I''m just worried that your body is too weak. If I give you good or bad, I can''t afford to pay for it."


    After the audience saw who was going up, they heard Jiang Ting''s words again, and their expressions became banter.


    It seems that this time, this guy has suffered a lot.


    If it is someone else, they may doubt whether they can defeat Jiang ting.


    But now the old man, they have full confidence in him.


    Or it can be said that if even the old man with white hair can''t beat Jiang Ting, then the whole cloud dream holy city, other people don''t have to try.


    Jiang Ting also noticed the changes of the people below and looked at each other with great interest.


    "Grandfather, don''t you tell me your origin? I feel that you have a special relationship with the queen


    From the old man, he noticed that there was the smell of the cloud dream queen around him.


    From this we can see that the old man and the cloud dream queen usually stay together.


    Only in this way, the body will have such a strong flavor.


    The old man nodded in admiration.


    "Your perception is really sharp."


    "As for my identity, haven''t you heard of me?"


    Jiang Ting was stunned, then shook his head.


    "I really don''t know..."


    Jiang Ting has no impression of the old man.


    Can we say that the other side is the holy city of Yunmeng? What''s the existence of the bull force?

 Chapter 1316

    Seeing that Jiang Ting was really surprised by his appearance, the old man was more or less surprised.


    But then, I made a self introduction.


    "I''m Luo Chengyun, your Majesty''s last bodyguard.


    Luo Chengyun, the commander of the guard, is a strong man who is almost unknown to everyone in the holy city of Yunmeng.


    In addition to the protection of her majesty, she is also the strongest in the whole cloud dream holy city.


    The strongest one mentioned here is not considering the power under the holy city of cloud and dream, just in terms of personal strength.


    Luo Chengyun has definitely reached the peak. When he was young, Luo Chengyun created countless miracles above the blue star.


    After that, when he reached the peak of strength and broke through a higher realm, he met the cloud dream queen.


    For decades, he has been protecting her majesty and her safety.


    By the way, help Yunmeng holy city solve one trouble after another.


    No wonder others will be surprised when Jiang Ting says that he really doesn''t know.


    Jiang Ting was really a little surprised. Unexpectedly, the figure in front of him was still the elder of Yunmeng holy city.


    He nodded: "disrespect, disrespect!"


    He said with a smile.


    The other side did not care about these, chuckled and said affably.


    "Little brother, your majesty is very interested in your strength. Let me try your strength, OK? Is it the first World War? "


    When he was young, he was a warlike man, but later, when he came into contact with the cloud dream queen, he became a warlike man.


    But now, when I met a young man with good strength and was told to fight with him, I was more or less excited.


    Jiang Ting saw him can''t wait and said with a smile.


    "Of course, you are the host. Please let me give you a move!"


    As soon as the words came out, people could not help but smack their tongue.


    Jiang Ting is really arrogant.


    In the face of the No.1 strongman in the cloud dream holy city, even the top strongman in the whole blue star, dare to say so arrogantly, let you move.


    If it''s someone else, maybe Jiang Ting is looking down on himself.


    But Luo Yuncheng doesn''t care about these. He only cares about whether he can win the first World War.


    After getting Jiang Ting''s consent, he suddenly burst out a terrible fighting spirit.


    The fierce fighting spirit swept the whole world, and even the clouds in the sky were stirred by the fluctuation of his fighting spirit.


    Then, he was covered with a light golden light, which condensed into the essence of fighting spirit.


    When people saw this scene, they all gasped.


    It''s such a huge fighting spirit to be able to compress the invisible fighting spirit into tangible and qualitative dazzling golden light.


    And even from Jiang Ting''s point of view, I have to praise it.


    Luo Yuncheng''s self-cultivation is really possible. In terms of the intensity of fighting spirit, he is definitely the top among the top in the whole blue star.


    It is estimated that it has reached the peak of the nine star fighter.


    Only one step away, you can touch the threshold of the emperor.


    But unfortunately, in the case of blue star, the half step away from the emperor almost represents the difference between heaven and earth.


    In blue star, a low-level planet that has never had a God, the laws of all aspects are incomplete, or the world is too young.


    Today''s blue star, relative to the whole endless God realm, is just like an orphan who has just learned to walk.


    Without the help of external forces, it is almost impossible for a child who has just learned to walk to run.


    If you run by force, you will only kill yourself.


    This is the case with Luo Yuncheng now.


    Although his strength has reached the peak of the whole blue star, but the law of blue star is not perfect, which means that he can''t get insight, or contact the emperor through the inheritance of others.


    And can''t touch, it means that there is no way to know how to cultivate to the realm of emperor.


    The difference between fighting spirit and supernatural power is the difference between heaven and earth.


    It was for this reason that Jiang Ting felt sorry for the strong man in front of him.


    When Luo Yuncheng saw that he was lost in thought when the battle was about to begin, he could not help frowning.


    "Little brother, what are you doing? Do you look down on me?"


    At the moment, Jiang Ting didn''t mean to fight him at all, which made him feel uncomfortable.


    But soon, the former''s words, let him stand still.


    "Luo Yuncheng, right? Let me ask you, do you feel like you are on the edge of breakthrough now, but you still can''t find the opportunity for breakthrough?"


    Jiang Ting''s words actually sprinkle salt on Luo Yuncheng''s wound.


    After all, everyone in Bluestar knows that Luo Yuncheng, once a great man, was depressed because he couldn''t find a chance to break through.Now, it''s a bit inappropriate for Jiang ting to mention it in public.


    Luo Yuncheng was also a little upset, but he remained calm and nodded.


    "Yes, I''ve been stuck at the top of nine star fighter for many years."


    Then he looked at Jiang ting and said, "but what do you mean by mentioning it now?"


    Jiang Ting said with a faint smile, "it''s not interesting, but I can give you a chance."


    Luo Yuncheng eyebrows slightly PICK: "what opportunity?"


    Jiangting mouth slightly up: "of course, the opportunity to break through the nine star fighter."


    Smell speech, Luo Yuncheng froze, not only he, even the other people under the stage are silly.


    Give Luo Yuncheng a chance to make a breakthrough?


    Ha ha, do you think you are a God? Say let him break through?


    Just now, people have said that they haven''t found a chance to make a breakthrough for decades. It''s so simple for you to make a breakthrough now.


    In fact, even Luo Yuncheng didn''t believe it at the beginning. He looked at Jiang ting and said in a deep voice.


    "Little brother, are you playing with me?"


    He knows his own situation better than anyone else. Over the years, he did not know how many ways to find it, but he could not find the way.


    Even said that Luo Yun felt countless times in Chengdu that he could feel the threshold of a higher level immediately, but soon, this feeling would be disturbed by endless confusion.


    What is the higher realm?


    In the end, is there a higher realm?


    He even fell into self doubt, doubting whether it was because of his lack of talent that he never had a chance to understand.


    But now, in vain, a young man came out and told him that he could be given a chance to make a breakthrough. Naturally, his first reaction was doubt.


    But Jiang Ting didn''t give him the ink and walked up to him with a smile.


    Then stretch out a finger to flick lightly, invisible in, a strength blended into Luo Yuncheng''s body.


    This scene, the audience did not see.

 Chapter 1317

    In fact, even Luo Yuncheng himself didn''t notice Jiang Ting''s action.


    He only felt that after Jiang Ting got close to him, a strange feeling appeared in his body.


    It was as if the shackles that had restricted him before suddenly loosened.


    Almost in a flash, he realized a lot.


    A lot of knowledge and insights about the nine star fighter above, flash floods and tsunamis generally appear in his mind.


    After a short shock, he was calm and immediately sat down with his knees crossed, and began to digest these sudden feelings.


    Of course, these things are not given to him by Jiang ting. Although Jiang Ting is very powerful now, he still can''t give his feelings to the other party directly.


    Jiang Ting lobbied for everything and let Dan Heng in his mind do it.


    With his strength, it''s very easy to do this kind of thing.


    The main reason is that Jiang Ting can''t bear to see such a person who pursues power and road, but he died here because of the environment.


    Belongs to him, should be a broader world, for blue star, he and himself.


    This is just a stop in their life.


    Looking at Luo Yuncheng in meditation, a faint smile appeared on Jiang Ting''s face.


    Now, what he can do has been done. Whether he can break through the rest depends on himself.


    In fact, with the insights provided by Dan Heng, if Luo Yuncheng can''t reach the threshold of breaking through the realm of emperor, it''s too bad.


    What happened to the Supreme Master shocked everyone below.


    They don''t know what happened. They just see that after Jiang Ting gets close to Luo Yuncheng, Luo Yuncheng is just like being struck by thunder and sits on the ground with his knees crossed.


    Then, a circle of fighting spirit lingered around him.


    In this way, I understand that we need to break through.


    Seeing this scene, the cloud dream queen naturally felt the most deeply. She looked at the crowd and said in a loud voice.


    "You people, master Luo may have some insights. Please keep quiet. Don''t disturb your breakthrough!"


    Originally, there were still some noisy people on the scene. After hearing these words, they were all shut up after a short period of consternation.


    Jiang Ting nodded. In fact, even if the cloud dream queen didn''t say it, he had to explain it.


    If because of the noise of the environment, affect his perception, then Luo Yuncheng estimated to have the heart to die.


    Little by little, Jiang Ting just stood there, quietly watching Luo Yuncheng in his cultivation state.


    In his body, from the pure fighting spirit at the beginning to later, there were some other power fluctuations.


    When feeling the fluctuation of this power, Jiang Ting''s eyes suddenly brightened.


    This power is divine power!


    It seems that he didn''t waste his efforts. Luo Yuncheng really realized it.


    About half an hour later, Luo Yuncheng slowly opened his eyes.


    When he looked at Jiang Ting again, his eyes were full of gratitude and he half knelt down directly.


    "Thank you for your advice!"


    This scene shocked everyone.


    The most powerful man in the holy city of grand cloud dream half knelt down to a young man?


    It''s only half kneeling, but it''s exaggerated enough.


    After all, in the face of the cloud dream queen, he does not need such a big gift.


    And now, to be able to do this, we can see the excitement in his heart.


    Jiang Ting gave a faint smile. Instead of admitting, he shrugged.


    "Master, you are just on the edge of breakthrough. I didn''t help you. You''re welcome."


    Finish saying, pass a sound way to the other side.


    "Everything, wait until you enter the palace. This is not the place to talk about it."


    Jiang Ting doesn''t think it''s good to be too high-profile about this.


    He was not worried that he would be entangled by the strong in the world. He was just worried that if he was too rebellious, it would be hard for him to talk about the twilight cult.


    Luo Yuncheng is also a mature man, but in his heart, he thinks Jiang Ting doesn''t want to make trouble for himself, but in the end he goes along.


    "No, I still want to thank you for giving me this insight."


    "Otherwise, I don''t know that I can''t break through until the age of monkey."


    Luo Yuncheng''s words, let people relax.


    "Besides, I was scared to death. I thought it was this young man who made master Luo break through."


    "Yes, it turned out that it was just a coincidence to let him have an epiphany."


    "But it''s also very powerful. If it''s you, can you enlighten people?"


    ¡­¡­


    The following discussion was very heated, but no one on stage cared.


    Jiang Ting looks at Luo Yuncheng in front of him and says with a smile.


    "How, master, who will win or lose this battle?"Wen Yan, Luo Yuncheng didn''t even think about it. He said directly.


    "Little brother, you''ve done me such a big favor. How can I fight with you?"


    "There''s no need to compare. I''ll give up this battle!"


    This answer was expected by everyone.


    It is undeniable that Jiang Ting really helped him a lot. In this case, it is very normal to give up fighting.


    Besides, now Luo Yuncheng has come into contact with the world.


    In this way, how can we fight with Jiang Ting? Isn''t it bullying and degrading?


    With Luo Yuncheng giving up, Jiang Ting is the only one who has finished the challenge.


    Originally, according to the normal process, he needs to have a promotion fight with several other challenge arena masters.


    Until the end, the one who wins the most is the final winner.


    But obviously, Jiang Ting didn''t want to waste his time with them.


    He looked at the cloud dream queen and said with a smile.


    "Your Majesty, it''s getting late now. I don''t think it''s as good as that. Add these people on the challenge arena, and then call ten strong people off the challenge arena. I''ll pick all of them one by one."


    "If Tang loses, I''m willing to quit the selection, but if he wins, I''ll be declared the winner? How about it? "


    This kind of request, if change just now, cloud dream Queen really does not necessarily agree with him.


    But looking at Luo Yuncheng who nodded to her beside her, the queen of Yunmeng smiles and nods slightly.


    "No problem."


    Then, looking at the audience, he said slowly.


    "You have all heard what the young master Jiang Ting said. Anyone who thinks he is powerful can fight."


    The whole audience was in an uproar.


    Of course, it''s not because the queen has agreed to this unfair request to others.


    But was startled by Jiang Ting''s arrogance.


    "Damn it! This guy is too arrogant! Who''s good! Hurry up and beat him down


    "Yes, are there any strong ones! Hammer him


    ¡­¡­


    Jiang Ting is really talented.


    Blue Star human nature is kind and modest.


    This kind of situation stimulates them to burst the vulgar language, is really rare.


    The audience looked at each other. At last, some people came up one after another and landed in the field, looking at Jiang Ting coldly.

 Chapter 1318

    And the people who were fighting on the challenge arena were also stimulated by Jiang Ting''s words.


    In such a long time, they have never seen such a arrogant guy as Jiang Ting, who wants to challenge them all by himself.


    Do you really think you are a God?


    Then, a moment later, Jiang Ting was surrounded by 20 people in the middle of the challenge arena.


    In the eyes of everyone looking at Jiang Ting, there was something wrong.


    Jiang Ting himself is quite calm.


    On the throne, the cloud dream queen looked at all this and said faintly: "Jiang Ting, you still have the chance to regret now. Are you sure you want to choose them all alone?"


    Although she saw the magic of Jiangting just now, it was only magic after all. She didn''t really fight uncle Luo Yuncheng. She didn''t know where the upper limit of Jiangting''s combat effectiveness was.


    But the strength of those around him is very clear.


    From the challenge arena, those 20 people, at least, are the top strength of the eight Star Division, and several of them have reached the Nine Star Division. Although they are just entering the Nine Star Division, the number of them is relatively large.


    Everyone''s fighting spirit is hovering and staring at Jiang ting.


    Jiang Ting glanced at all the people around him and finally gave a faint smile: "it''s OK, your majesty, although it''s the beginning."


    Smell speech, cloud dream queen pondered, finally sighed, nod a way.


    "Well, I now announce that the contest begins!"


    Voice down, in the river around the court of the 20 people already can''t wait to rush out.


    There are twenty strong breath, lingering in the sky at the same time. This scene is quite spectacular.


    All the spectators held their breath and watched the historic scene quietly.


    It is indeed historic. The next scene will be sung by countless minstrels of later generations.


    Twenty strong men rushed to Jiangting almost at the same time, each exerting his powerful moves.


    Jiang Ting, however, remained in place.


    The audience at this scene were slightly browed.


    This guy, so calm?


    If they went up by themselves, they would have been scared to pee.


    Jiang Ting, however, did not seem to see the attack on those around him.


    At the end of the day, the 20 strong men all doubted whether Jiang Ting was shocked.


    At the last moment, they were all ready to restrain their strength. Suddenly, at the critical moment, Jiang Ting finally moved.


    From him, suddenly burst out of dazzling brilliance.


    The light in his eyes flashed, and then his figure disappeared in the same place.


    All of a sudden, shocked people.


    But what surprised them even more was still behind. Jiang Ting''s disappeared figure appeared behind one of the nine star fighters, with one punch.


    The powerful nine star fighter was almost defenseless and was blown out of the challenge arena.


    Then Jiang Ting disappeared again.


    The people who attacked responded.


    "Be careful, everyone. Find that guy''s place!"


    Some people in the crowd finally know what to do now, but the problem is that it''s a little late.


    The guy who spoke just said this sentence, Jiang Ting appeared behind him, and then blew him out with one punch.


    A moment later, Jiang Ting was the only one standing on the stage.


    The whole process is almost a cup of tea.


    "That''s it. It''s over?"


    A crowd you look at me, I look at you, all silly Leng in situ.


    Looking at those people who were blasted to the stage, they swallowed.


    Jiang Ting''s strength is against the sky.


    Having solved all the opponents, Jiang Ting raised his mouth slightly.


    "Are you satisfied, your majesty?"


    His eyes fell straight on the cloud dream queen.


    The latter is also Leng Leng, did not expect, Jiangting side so quickly solved.


    "I Very satisfied. "


    In a hurry, she even forgot the title of Wang.


    Jiang Ting nodded and then said with a smile.


    "In that case, can I declare my victory?"


    Looking at the cloud dream queen, Jiang Ting can''t help but get to some funny.


    Cloud dream queen this just reaction come over, quickly looking at the crowd, nod a way.


    "I declare it here! The battle is over! winner! Jiang Ting


    After a short silence, the whole audience burst into applause like torrents and tsunamis.


    Even those competitors who were defeated by Jiangting were clapping heartily at this time.


    For them, after they get off the battlefield, they are compatriots, and naturally there is no gap.


    Besides, it''s too late for them to be happy that there will be such a strong guard around the queen.In this way, Jiangting successfully became the close guard of Yunmeng queen.


    This identity, in the holy city of Yunmeng, is incomparably detached.


    After all, it is conceivable that a person who can always follow the queen and speak up will have a position in the holy city.


    That night, Jiang Ting came to the palace with Yunmeng queen.


    He had seen the luxury of Yunmeng palace for a long time, so he was not too surprised.


    "In the future, you can take this place as your home."


    Yunmeng queen, Jiang ting and Luo Yuncheng walk in the palace.


    The queen of cloud dream looked at Jiang ting and said with a smile.


    For Jiang Ting, the new bodyguard, she said she was not satisfied. It was a fake.


    After all, she is a woman. Compared with a fat middle-aged man, Jiang Ting, a young and handsome man, is naturally a better choice.


    Jiang Ting nodded: "well, thank you for your grace."


    The cloud dream queen laughed a voice, light way: "in the future, you don''t need a cloud dream queen, you and I in private, call me glass."


    After all, we have to stay together a lot in the future.


    Although you are a queen, you have to have one or two friends.


    And the so-called bodyguard, in fact, is the friend she chose.


    In this way, the other party can not only protect themselves at the critical moment and help themselves, but also talk about their family and children''s love when they have nothing to do.


    Only a few people in the palace know about these things. Otherwise, I''m afraid those people in Yunmeng holy city will be far more competitive than they are now.


    Finally, the cloud dream queen took him to her bedroom, and pointed to a room with changed disk surface,


    "Jiang Ting, this is your room in the future. If you need anything, you can directly order the maid."


    At the door of the room, there seemed to be two beautiful young maids.


    When they met the three, they all bowed to each other,


    JIANG Ting answered. He looked around and nodded in his heart.


    It is estimated that other people dare not think about the accommodation environment.


    It''s exciting to think about being close to her Majesty''s residence.


    Of course, this is for the local residents of Yunmeng holy city.


    Jiang Ting even doubted that the guards of the past dynasties had never thought that they would get the moon first?

 Chapter 1319

    With her Majesty the queen all the year round, as a normal male, Jiang Ting felt that she would be moved.


    But in history, it seems that similar things have never happened.


    Jiang Ting can''t help feeling that the world is more simple than he imagined.


    In this way, Jiang Ting lived here.


    But Jiang Ting didn''t think of one thing. It was only the next day that he heard a knock on the door.


    When Jiang Ting asked, a voice came from outside.


    "Guard, I''m the manager of the holy city of Yunmeng. Come to discuss something with guard. Can you?"


    Manager of Yunmeng holy city?


    Jiang Ting is very strange to this position. He just came here and can''t know each other.


    Now the other party comes to him, what will it be?


    But since the other party is the senior executive of cloud dream holy city, he wants to meet with him.


    "No problem. Come in."


    Hearing the words, the knock on the door soon turned into the sound of opening the door.


    Then outside came a strange figure.


    This is a very fat guy. It can be seen that he usually has a good life.


    Jiang Ting frowned slightly when he saw the fat man.


    "You are..."


    Although I don''t know who the other party is, I politely asked.


    The former looks at the surrounding environment, smiles, and then waves.


    Suddenly, a group of pure fighting spirit lingered around him.


    Seeing this fighting spirit, Jiang Ting''s eyebrows are slightly picked. What does this guy want to do?


    But he soon understood that the fighting spirit from him condensed into a black light curtain in the air.


    Jiang Ting looked at each other and frowned.


    "What are you doing?"


    Fat Shuo man laughed, light way: "nothing, is to arrange a sound insulation array, lest the walls have ears."


    Hearing what he said, Jiang Ting felt a little strange, afraid that the wall had ears?


    It seems that next door is the cloud dream queen.


    Listen to this guy''s meaning, it seems that there is something that the cloud dream queen can''t know.


    Jiang Tingwei narrowed his eyes: "what do you mean?"


    The fat man did not explain anything to him, but picked up a golden token.


    "Do you understand now?"


    The golden token was given to Jiang Ting, who looked at it carefully and was surprised.


    If you want to say, does he know the token, of course he does.


    As for where we met, we should go back to the twilight cult.


    At the beginning, the dusk cult once told him that when he came to the Queen''s side, someone would tell him what to do next.


    And he doesn''t need to do anything during this period, just need to find a way to become the guard of the cloud dream queen.


    At that time, the person will take the initiative to find him,


    and the token of recognition is this golden token.


    As for the chubby man, at the very beginning, he had information about Jiang ting in the church, so he recognized it at a glance.


    Knowing the identity of the other party, Jiang Ting was somewhat surprised.


    "Unexpectedly, the hand of our church has reached here."


    Who would have thought that the general manager of Yunmeng holy city would be a man of dusk God.


    The fat man grinned and patted Jiang ting on the shoulder.


    "It''s nothing. If you really want to talk about it, brother, you''re very good. You can choose twenty from one."


    "I didn''t expect that the church would send you such a powerful presence."


    For him, the more powerful Jiang Ting''s strength is, the better, and it is more convenient for him to carry out his tasks in the future.


    Jiang Ting said modestly, "it''s nothing. I''m good at nothing except fighting."


    Fat Shuo man laughed, then said: "brother, you are modest, powerful is powerful."


    After that, the expression on his face was a little more solemn: "in the future, we will be comrades in arms of Yunmeng holy city, please give me more advice!"


    After shaking hands, Jiang Ting nodded and said, "well, you''re here today..."


    The fat man took a deep breath and said, "I''m here today to give you a temporary job."


    Hearing the speech, Jiang Ting nodded.


    "Go ahead, please."


    In fact, the so-called work is very simple, at least for him.


    "From today on, you will follow the cloud dream queen every day, monitor her every move, and organize all the things she does today every night."


    "At that time, someone will come to collect the information. Do you understand?"


    Hearing this, Jiang Ting nodded as if nothing had happened.


    Then, the fat man''s face was serious and continued.


    "Then, in a few days, our church may have a very large-scale operation. I will inform you that you need to cooperate with me in my work at that time. Do you understand?"Jiang Ting nodded again, and the fat man said with satisfaction: "well, that''s it. For the time being, you can do whatever you want, as long as it doesn''t affect the action of the church."


    What he said is a little interesting. He can do whatever he wants.


    That is to say, even if he does something indescribable to the cloud dream queen, it doesn''t matter?


    Of course, Jiang Ting didn''t care about these. After listening to each other''s story, he should come down.


    "No problem, I will pay attention to my own behavior, it will not affect the action of the church."


    The fat man patted Jiang ting on the shoulder and said with a smile.


    "That''s good, brother. Work hard. I think with your talent, you will be one of the twelve bishops in the future."


    In the face of his praise, Jiang tingpi did not smile.


    In his heart, he was like, what will be the great action of the God of dusk.


    Jiang Ting looked at the fat man, pondered, and finally asked.


    "Brother, what do you mean by the great action of the church? Can you tell us something about it?"


    Mentioned this, Jiang Ting obviously noticed that the other side''s look was somewhat the same.


    He said helplessly: "I''m sorry, brother. I don''t know what the big action is. I won''t get the detailed information until a few days later."


    "Well, ok..."


    Jiang Ting looks very sorry.


    Fat Shuo man laughed: "it''s OK, brother. I''ll tell you the news at the first time."


    Jiang Ting answered.


    The two chatted about some things that they didn''t have, so they said goodbye.


    When the chubby man left, Jiang Ting looked out of the window at the bright moon in his room and let out a long sigh.


    In my eyes, there is a strange light.


    Things seem more and more interesting.


    Think of here, Jiang Ting mouth unconsciously raised.


    Let''s make trouble. The more you make trouble, the more help you will give us.


    As for the chubby man, Jiang Ting is basically sure that the other side absolutely knows something. However, Jiang Ting did not force his hand.


    If you beat the grass and frighten the snake, you will lose more than you gain.


    Now he really has the ability to make the whole Twilight cult dare not do anything, but the problem is that he can''t find out the other party.

 Chapter 1320

    It''s clear that the best way to deal with those guys who are lurking in the dark is to wait for them to show up first.


    In the twinkling of an eye, it''s time for dinner.


    In the resplendent room, Jiang ting and Yunmeng queen are having dinner together.


    There was not even a maid around. They were all waiting outside the door. They were not allowed to come in without orders.


    In other words, to create some space for the two of them to talk in private.


    After all, if there is an outsider, glass needs to maintain some of the king''s shelf.


    Now it''s just her and Jiang Ting, and they don''t pay so much attention.


    On the long table, there are all kinds of delicacies.


    The queen of cloud dream looked at Jiang ting with a smile: "Jiang Ting, these are all prepared for you. Feel free to eat. You''re welcome."


    "No wonder so many people want to be your guard."


    Jiang Ting joked.


    Cloud dream queen closed her mouth and smile: "of course, it''s not because of this. They want to be my guard. Maybe 80% of it is because of my king''s identity and my beautiful appearance."


    In the absence of outsiders, the words and deeds of Queen Yunmeng are more approachable than Jiang Ting thought.


    It''s kind of fun to tease yourself like this.


    Jiangting simply followed the road.


    "Isn''t there a good saying that it''s romantic to be a ghost under peony flowers?"


    This made the queen of Yunmeng a little curious: "it''s romantic to be a ghost under the peony flowers. Interesting words..."


    Jiang Ting just thought of it and almost forgot that the blue star may not have such a statement. No wonder the other side is curious, not shy.


    The cloud dream queen looked at Jiang Ting curiously and said, "I find that I am more and more interested in you. Can you tell me where you come from?"


    Jiang Tingding gave her a look: "well, I come from afar."


    To be honest, that''s true.


    He''s not a blue star. He''s not from far away.


    But the cloud dream queen also thought he was joking, but said: "you guy, poor mouth is one set after another."


    Jiang Ting stood up, and then, as if thinking of something, looked at her.


    "Liuli, I have something to ask you."


    Cloud dream queen slightly nodded: "well, you say."


    Jiang Ting pondered and asked, "I heard that you have been the cloud dream queen for many years, right?"


    "Almost a hundred years. What''s the matter?"


    Yue Liuli looks at Jiang ting in doubt.


    The latter drank the drink in front of him and said with a smile.


    "What kind of life do we blue star people yearn for?"


    "Or, what kind of life do ordinary people want to live?"


    Yue Liuli was surprised that Jiang Ting would suddenly ask such a question.


    She thought about it, holding her chin in her hand, and suddenly looked at Jiang ting and said with a smile.


    "If I have seen and heard all these years, in fact, what we blue star people want is very simple, just a happy family, a stable and happy life."


    "In fact, as the queen of cloud dream, I have always wanted my people to live such a life as much as possible."


    "So, for the time being, I''m still a popular king."


    At the end of the day, there was some pride in her voice. Of course, it was not the kind of arrogance, but the pride of having a clear conscience about what she had done.


    Jiang Ting nodded to himself secretly. It seemed that he knew the same thing.


    At this time, the glass on a bit reminiscent of the tunnel.


    "In the barbarian period, so many people died in the war. For us blue star people, we no longer want to repeat the tragedy of that year. "


    hearing this, Jiang Ting suddenly froze. During the barbarian period, what was that?


    Jiang Ting heard this for the first time and asked curiously, "Er, Liuli, what barbarian period did you just say? What is that?"


    Hearing Jiang Ting''s question, Yue Liuli''s eyes flashed a little surprised and looked at Jiang ting in surprise.


    "Don''t you know the barbarian period?"


    In fact, in the period when Blue Star didn''t know barbarians, it was as inconceivable as Xuanshi didn''t know fighting spirit.


    But seeing that Jiang Ting didn''t lie, Yue Liuli had no choice but to smile.


    "Now I really doubt that you are our blue star people, even this do not know?"


    Although Jiang Ting knew that the other party was only joking, he was still a little helpless.


    I had to explain, "I''m sorry, I''m free to follow master''s practice. He has never told me anything before."


    Hearing this, Yue Liuli has some faith.


    "I see. I see."


    Then she said with a smile.


    "Since you don''t know, I''ll take this opportunity to tell you something about the barbarian period."


    Jiang Ting nodded his head, looking full of interest.Later, Yue Liuli told Jiang Ting about the history of blue star. These things, especially, were not mentioned to him by Shendan master Association.


    According to Yunmeng queen and yueliuli, the world was not as harmonious at the beginning as it is now.


    Blue star people, like most of the planets he knows, are full of wars, fights, cruelty and blood.


    But later, the arrival of a strong man broke the eternal chaos.


    However, he did not solve it by force or other violent means, but did a very simple but earth shaking thing.


    The strong man, forced to modify the law of heaven and earth of blue star, making it easier for blue star people to cultivate, and they don''t need to rely on cultivation resources.


    Whether or not everyone can become stronger depends on his talent and efforts.


    That is to say, the competition for cultivation resources gradually eased.


    There is a saying that most people who have enough to eat and have a surplus will not deliberately do bad things.


    This sentence, in the changed blue star, can be said to show incisively and vividly.


    Since then, many human gathering places have been born, and they have established themselves as city states.


    It took thousands of years, in a stable atmosphere, for people to have today''s harmony.


    Of course, today''s scene is full of blood.


    At that time, we did not know how many people with evil nature were killed, so that those genes with good nature could be popularized.


    To be exact, the prosperity of Bluestar today is also based on countless blood and bones.


    That''s the history of blue star.


    After listening to the story of Yue Liuli, Jiang Ting frowned slightly.


    "In this case, what''s the matter with the city of sin? Is there no one to deal with a place full of sin?"


    "Isn''t it true that as long as there is no more sin in the world?"


    Jiang Ting really can''t understand this.


    Smell speech, month glaze sighs tone lightly.


    "The city of sin Alas, there were indeed people who wanted to eradicate it before, but later, after many joint decisions of City owners, they still kept it. "


    Jiang Ting blurted out: "why?"

 Chapter 1321

    Yue Liuli takes a deep breath and looks at Jiang Ting solemnly, saying slowly.


    "Jiang Ting, do you believe that in a world, there can be no stain but beauty?"


    "This..."


    Jiang Ting was lost in thought by what she said.


    He is not Wang, and he has never managed a city. Therefore, he really does not know enough about these things.


    But in the end, after thinking about it, Jiang Ting shook his head.


    "I think it''s impossible..."


    Yue Liuli nodded and said with a smile: "yes, it''s almost impossible for a world to have only beauty and no tyranny. At least, we blue star can''t do it."


    "For example, over the years, although almost all the people in the general environment are stable and harmonious, occasionally, some people with evil will be born."


    "And they generally show their evil side only when their strength reaches a certain level."


    "In this case, if we forcibly kill it, there will be only one final result, that is, more people will be killed and injured."


    "It''s not worth it to let more innocent people die and hurt just for the sake of an evil man."


    Jiang Ting understood it as if he didn''t understand it: "so, you''ll leave that evil city to take them in?"


    Speaking of this, the expression on Yue Liuli''s face was a little cold.


    "Shelter? Ha ha, of course not. I don''t know if you''ve ever been to the city of sin. There are almost all tyrannical people and there are constant conflicts between people. "


    "If there is contradiction, there is death. Most of the people who almost go to the city of sin, except for a few powerful villains, die in the hands of others after a period of time. "


    "In this way, isn''t it more beneficial than us to consume human, material and life to kill him?"


    Jiang Ting''s eyes brightened when he heard these words.


    "Wonderful


    This means, he really did not expect.


    It''s really a good way to punish the villain with the villain.


    What''s more, under the rendering of many cities, it seems that as long as they escape to the city of sin, they will be safe, and the city behind them will not trouble them any more.


    In the long run, the result is that people who have committed serious crimes will take the initiative to go to the city of sin without being driven by others.


    It''s really freedom, but it''s not a deformed court.


    Even Jiang Ting thought of a possibility.


    If one day sin city does too much, there will be only one.


    It will be besieged by many cities. At that time, just raze the evil city to the ground.


    It''s really a good way to come up with this move.


    Seeing Jiang Ting take a deep breath, Yue Liuli smiles.


    "How, do you understand the meaning of doing so?"


    Jiang Ting nodded deeply: "well, I see."


    Then Jiang Ting thought of another thing and mentioned it immediately.


    "By the way, Liuli, I''ve heard of a force outside. It''s called dusk cult. It seems to be very powerful."


    The topic turns to the God of dusk, and the brow of Yue Liuli suddenly wrinkles.


    She looked at Jiang ting and said seriously.


    "The dusk cult is a god stick organization. You should try not to contact them. Otherwise, once you are bewitched and brainwashed by them, no one will be able to save you."


    Jiang Ting smiles awkwardly.


    "I''m just curious."


    Yue Liuli shook his head: "the dusk cult is a disaster for the whole blue star, but because of its huge influence, it will undoubtedly cost a lot to move him."


    "Therefore, what we can do and say about the twilight cult now is to have less contact with them, or even say no contact with them."


    Even the queen of the holy city of Yunmeng said so. It seems that the influence of the twilight cult is far beyond his imagination.


    Jiang Ting pondered, then asked: "that, the God of dusk is..."


    This is what Jiang Ting is most curious about.


    He has to figure out whether there is a god level strong man hidden on the blue star.


    If so, he''d have to plan for it.


    Hearing the words, Yue Liuli hummed, "the God of dusk is just a demon."


    This is undoubtedly good news for Jiang Ting, he asked quickly.


    "Just a demon? Why do you say that? "


    Yue Liuli didn''t say well.


    "The God of dusk they believe in is just an evil strong man who was a blue star of disaster thousands of years ago."


    "But that guy was killed a long time ago."


    "Just in recent years, I don''t know how, many of his followers suddenly appeared. Every day he''s yelling for his resurrection. "Knowing the origin of the God of dusk, Jiang Ting''s eyes brightened, and then he said.


    "Well, do you know how powerful the God of dusk is?"


    "The power of dusk..."


    Mentioning this, Yue Liuli fell into meditation. After a long time, he sighed.


    "In fact, it''s undeniable that the guy''s strength is really strong. I''m not very clear about the specific strength, but I remember that in his time, there were more than ten nine star top fighters who died under his hands."


    "Well, I know..."


    Nine star peak duel division, that doesn''t give an accident of words, the other party should also be quick to touch the threshold of emperor.


    Moreover, the other side certainly did not reach the realm of emperor. After all, after thousands of years, the law is not complete, let alone he was at that time.


    Yue Liuli saw his happy appearance and frowned: "speaking, Jiang Ting, why are you so interested in these?"


    Jiang Ting coughed and said, "well, it''s nothing. I''m just a little curious about these unheard of history."


    "Is that so?"


    Yue Liuli stares at Jiang Ting suspiciously and leans forward.


    Jiang Ting was staring at her with some helplessness.


    "Your Majesty, I think you''d better sit upright..."


    On the glass Leng next: "why?"


    Jiang Ting shrugged and pointed to his chest.


    "I saw it all..."


    Yue Liuli was stunned for a moment, and then she reacted. She quickly covered her chest and sat up straight.


    Face, how much also a little ruddy.


    She glared at Jiang Ting angrily.


    "You fellow! Where are you looking? "


    Jiang Ting sighed: "it''s not my fault. You have to have that posture."


    But Yue Liuli is still shy and angry.


    Jiang Ting nodded in his heart. It seemed that he had muddled through.


    After the dinner, Jiang Ting went back to rest.


    Time goes by day. These days, Jiangting is busy with yueliuli in dealing with all kinds of things in Yunmeng holy city.


    And that night, the one who came again was the manager of Yunmeng holy city.


    Seeing the goods, Jiang Ting knew that it was not a good thing.


    Sure enough, as soon as the other party came, he called directly.


    "Brother, big task!"

 Chapter 1322

    Jiang Ting asked: "big task? What''s the big deal? "


    I knew a few days ago that an important task would soon fall on me. However, from the beginning to the end, Jiangting didn''t get any news.


    Now it''s time to know, more or less curious.


    The fat man took a deep breath and pointed to the side road.


    "When you have dinner with that girl tonight, put this in her food, and then try to lead her to the garden behind the palace of Yunmeng holy city."


    With that, he took out a white bag from his pocket. He could see that there were some white powder things in it.


    Results after packaging, he wanted to smell it, but he was stopped by the fat man. He said with a smile.


    "Brother, you can''t smell this stuff. These powders are Fengqi powder. It''s a powerful medicine. Even if the nine star fighter eats it, he can''t use Douqi for a while and a half."


    "What''s more, people who take it won''t even find out if they don''t actively urge them to fight."


    Jiang Ting was a little surprised to hear the effect of the powder.


    Can you subdue all the nine star fighters with just some powder?


    Although the nine star fighter is not very powerful, at least in front of him.


    But for blue star, nine star fighter is the peak, this kind of existence, can also rely on drugs to solve, is really unexpected.


    But Dan Heng said.


    "What should I be? It''s just the ashes of Fengshen pill."


    "Ashes?"


    Jiang Ting was surprised to hear what he said. Dan Heng seemed to know the powder.


    Dan Heng snorted: "yes, if Lao Fu is not wrong, who is responsible for the powder? The ashes left over from the refining of Fengshen pill were captured by the people of this organization."


    Determine the origin of the powder, Jiang Ting Zheng, a product of Fengshen Dan.


    "Does it mean that there is a product on the blue star, or a more advanced alchemist?"


    Smell speech, Dan Heng disdain way: "boy, you think too much, on the blue star this kind of world, even the lowest level God also can''t stay, will be forced out by the law."


    On this point, it can be regarded as a protection period for these fledgling small planets.


    "As for the origin of the ashes, it''s really interesting. I''m not sure."


    Jiang Ting rolled his eyes. This guy said it was the same as he didn''t say it.


    Ignoring Dan Heng in his mind, Jiang Ting looks at the fat man and nods.


    "Well, I know all about it. Besides these, is there anything else I need to do?"


    The fat man shook his head and said, "you just joined the church. There are not many things you need to do, as long as you can do the two things I just mentioned."


    "When twilight comes, God will reward you for what you have done to God."


    Up to now, the fat man did not forget to draw a big cake for Jiang ting.


    Jiang Ting sneers in his heart, God gives reward?


    The God of dusk?


    A guy who is inferior to him, Jiang Ting feels very funny.


    But on the surface, he nodded and said, "well, thank you."


    Then he asked, "Oh, by the way, brother, do you know what our church is going to do? No, how can I always feel that it is going to have a great influence?"


    His words made the fat man grin and pat Jiang ting on the shoulder: "naturally, there are big moves, but you''d better not know about these brothers for the time being."


    "At the moment, you just need to do your job well, and then, when the action begins, you will know."


    The words all said this up, Jiang Ting also not good to continue to ask, also have to nod a way.


    "Well, I see."


    When he finished the task and left, Jiang Ting looked at the white powder in his hand and sighed.


    Those guys of the twilight cult are more cunning than he imagined.


    Although I don''t know if this is the case, one thing is certain that the twilight cult doesn''t trust him completely.


    In other words, the manager of Yunmeng holy city didn''t trust him very much.


    Don''t look at him all the time. He has a good relationship with him.


    In fact, this guy is in a tense state when he is chatting with himself.


    It''s like, ready to run.


    He has seen Jiang Ting''s strength with his own eyes, and naturally knows that he is not his opponent. In this case, he has to guarantee that he will not be captured alive by Jiang ting.


    "Still need to put a wave of line, in order to put the fish to hang out."


    During the dinner, Jiang Ting put the ashes of Fengshen Dan into the meal of Yunmeng queen according to what the fat man said.


    Because it''s colorless and tasteless, and there''s no place to be aware of it, plus her trust in Jiang Ting, after seeing Jiang Ting eat it, she didn''t ask anyone to check whether there was any ingredients in the meal, so she ate it directly.In fact, it''s not hard to understand. As a nine star fighter, he doesn''t need to worry about being poisoned like an ordinary emperor.


    The whole blue star, at least up to now, has not appeared any kind, which can solve the poison of the nine star fighter quietly.


    It can almost be seen at a glance that it is a vicious poison.


    As for the silent poisons, they have little effect on the nine star fighter.


    Even if it is eaten as a meal, there will be no poisoning.


    As a result, she soon finished the meal.


    Looking at the other side to eat all the food, Jiang Ting nodded in his heart.


    Naturally, he is not unprepared.


    Don''t look at him to eat on glass is still fat Shuo man to his Fengqi San.


    But some of the materials in it were replaced by him. Now the effect of Fengqi San is more powerful than the original one.


    But just one thing


    Feng Qi San is in the control of Jiang ting.


    He has enough confidence, even if the dusk God to do more means, it is impossible in front of him, but half a month glass.


    And on the glass side, after eating things, it is really not aware of any.


    Later, Jiang Ting found a reason to go for a walk in the back garden, but he didn''t know the way, hoping to let the queen accompany him.


    The latter agreed without thinking about it.


    Compared with the interior of the palace, the back garden of the palace is much colder. Although the surrounding environment is beautiful, at the moment, under the night, there is a sense of killing.


    Of course, this is what Jiangting feels, and the glass of the moon is still immersed in the beautiful moonlight.


    After a while, they came to the back garden, and Jiang Ting''s eyes fell on several places in the dark.


    He nodded to himself in his heart. "It seems that they really made a move, and they made such a big move that they didn''t believe in themselves."

 Chapter 1323

    Just as Jiang Ting was thinking, several figures suddenly appeared in the dark.


    At the next moment, ten figures appeared in front of yueliuli and Jiangting.


    Among them, the leader is the manager of Yunmeng holy city.


    These ten people, each with weapons in their hands, looked at them with a smile and said.


    "Oh, your majesty, it''s so elegant to come to the back garden so late?"


    At the moment of seeing this guy, a trace of doubt flashed in yueliuli''s eyes, but when she saw each other''s posture, her eyebrows wrinkled tightly.


    "Chen Yue, what do you mean?"


    Chen Yue, the manager of Yunmeng holy city who had been connecting with Jiang Ting before, grinned and looked at the queen of Yunmeng.


    "Nothing. I just want to invite her majesty to do a little thing for us."


    Yue Liuli''s eyes sank slightly: "what''s the matter?"


    Chen Yue laughed: "we need to revive the God of dusk. As the master of Yunmeng holy city, you can save your life if you cooperate with us and turn the people in the city into sacrifices."


    These words, listen to the expression on the face of Yue Liuli more and more ugly.


    Although she is good in nature, she is not a fool. On the contrary, she is very smart. She understands something in a moment and looks at Chen Yue coldly.


    "So, over the years, you''ve been the spy sent by the twilight cult to lurk around me?"


    Chen Yue shrugged his shoulders and said, "spy? Ha ha, needless to say, it''s so ugly. I just hope you don''t go astray. It''s your right way to believe in the Lord of twilight! "


    "Otherwise, don''t blame me for waiting."


    Smell speech, month glass cold hum a, she looked around a few people.


    "Dusk religion is just like this. I really think that you clowns can help me? Moreover, it is still in the holy city of Yunmeng. "


    Thanks to the blessing of array, her combat effectiveness can rise to a terrible level within the scope of cloud dream holy city.


    Even, she had some doubt that the dusk god religion let these guys break out now, didn''t it?


    Chen Yu sneered: "it''s true that we all know the strength of her majesty better than anyone else, but you can try. Now, can you still drive your fighting spirit?"


    Once these words came out, Yue Liuli''s face changed again.


    She immediately wanted to try to run the fighting spirit, but for her command, the fighting spirit in her body was just like a pool of stagnant water, there was no big reaction at all.


    She took a deep breath and looked at Chen Yue fiercely.


    "What kind of tricks did you do"!


    "Me?"


    Chen Yue grinned wildly: "Your Majesty has really misunderstood me. I''m not responsible for the dispersion of Qi in your body. Over the years, you''ve been putting me in the dark, but I know it very well."


    "In my present situation, it''s almost impossible for me to seal the upper and lower parts of the food you eat without being found out. So, I made some modifications."


    Then he compared a finger.


    Hearing this, Yue Liuli narrowed her eyes slightly, and her thoughts flew around. Finally, she suddenly looked at the Jiangting beside her.


    "It''s you?"


    In the whole palace, except Jiang Ting, she really couldn''t think of anyone else who could seal the upper and lower air in the food she ate.


    She didn''t care when she was seen eating, but there was strict monitoring when she was doing it.


    There is only one person, Jiang Ting, who is her bodyguard, who can disperse the seal Qi into her food under the monitoring of different levels.


    As I said earlier, the right of the Queen''s bodyguard in the palace is almost second only to the queen.


    In this case, it is not difficult for Jiang ting to harm her.


    Maybe it''s also because Luo Yuncheng has been with her for too long, which makes her used to treating bodyguards like this.


    See on glass will spearhead pointed at himself, Jiangting did not speak, but Chen Yue, chuckle.


    "Your Majesty, is it a little late for you to react now?"


    With that, he came step by step towards the moon glass.


    Although the latter lost his fighting spirit for the time being, he still had a strong air as a king.


    She definitely looks at Chen Yue, cold voice way.


    "What do you want to do?"


    Chen Yue gave a faint smile and looked wantonly at Yue Liuli, who had a pretty good figure.


    "Your Majesty, if you don''t agree today, I''ve been coveting your body for a long time."


    "But don''t worry, even if you don''t agree, I won''t kill you. At that time, I will waste your fighting spirit, and then, ha ha..."


    "For the rest of my life, I will be my slave."


    After all, he is a man. He often sees a beautiful queen like yueliuli. If she doesn''t move, she will have a ghost.Now Chen Yue is excited.


    He knows Yue Liuli and knows that she won''t give in to her, but what Chen Yue wants is this kind of unyielding attitude.


    Compared with a good girl, this kind of prickly king made him more interested.


    Thinking that such a simple and noble woman would slowly yield in front of him, Chen Yue''s mouth could not help rising.


    Hearing what he said, sure enough, Yue Liuli gave a cold hum.


    "It''s too easy for you to think that this is the only way to make the king submit."


    Chen Yue laughed.


    "Don''t worry, you''ll give in later!"


    After that, he will reach out and catch the moon glaze.


    At this time, Jiang Ting''s mouth slightly raised.


    In the heart secretly read a, break!


    Immediately, Chen Yue, who is about to reach out and grab yueliuli, is about to fly out of his body in a moment.


    Until he got up from the ground again, there was no reaction, what happened.


    But then, he saw that the moon colored glaze, which was haunted by terror, was staring at him coldly.


    The attack was obviously caused by the mysterious Qi inside the opponent''s body, which broke the seal of Fengqi powder.


    He gritted his teeth and said, "it''s impossible! How can you break the seal of fengqisan! "


    In fact, Yue Liuli himself was very surprised.


    Just at the critical moment, she tried her best to stimulate the fighting in her body.


    And just three steps away from her, the fighting spirit in her body suddenly can be called.


    This surprised her. In fact, she knew that with her own strength, it was a bit unrealistic to say that Kaifeng Qisan was effective.


    Immediately, the eyes of Yue Liuli fell on Jiang ting.


    "Is that you?" he asked tentatively


    And Chen Yue over there, see this, also be reaction come over, suddenly look to River Court, sternly way.


    "You dare betray the God of dusk!"


    But Jiang Ting did.


    "Ah? Betraying the God of twilight? When, I remember, I never believed in the God of twilight? "

 Chapter 1324

    This is true. From the very beginning, Jiang Ting did not say that he believed in the God of dusk.


    Chen Yue''s voice gradually cools down when he sees Jiang Ting''s idle and indifferent manner.


    "Since you have joined the twilight cult, you should know that there is a curse mark in your body. If you dare to betray the God of twilight, you will die!"


    The reason why so many people join the twilight cult is that they can''t get away from it.


    The existence of the curse mark can make people be controlled by the twilight cult almost all their lives.


    And more importantly, this curse mark, for the existence of powerful strength month, the effect is also more and more powerful.


    Maybe for ordinary people, the curse mark will make that person die slowly.


    But for the top strong, it''s hard to die in the hands of curse mark.


    More often, it''s because I really don''t want to continue to bear the terrible pain brought by the curse mark, so I commit suicide.


    He didn''t believe that Jiang Ting was so powerful that he didn''t know the curse mark.


    For Chen Yue want to use the curse mark to make himself afraid of things, Jiang Ting said very disdain.


    He looked at Chen Yue and said, "the curse mark you said? Ha ha, I''ve already solved that kind of trinket. Otherwise, you think I''ll stand here foolishly and tell you this? "


    Jiang Ting''s words completely extinguished Chen Yue''s hope.


    Seeing his despairing appearance, Jiang Ting sneers in his heart, and then looks at the moon colored glaze beside him.


    "Your Majesty, do it, kill them, kill those who offend you."


    Now all this is very clear. She always suspected that the manager of Yunmeng holy city who might have problems was really a person of dusk God.


    It was a great shame to her.


    But this kind of shame, must use the blood to be able to erase it.


    She did not answer Jiang Ting, but in her hands, there was already a strong fighting spirit.


    Although the people around Chen Yue are loyal to the twilight cult, it doesn''t mean they are stupid and not afraid of death.


    On the contrary, they are very afraid of death, which is why they believe in the God of dusk and want to get the chance of eternal life.


    But now this situation is, if you continue to stay, you will probably die in the hands of Yunmeng queen.


    In this case, naturally, I want to be a bird and a beast.


    But with the situation just now, how can Yue Liuli let them leave here easily.


    "Since you''ve come, stay here forever."


    A trace of cold light flashed in the eyes of Yue Liuli.


    As a king, the king of a city, although she is kind and kind, she will never have the benevolence of women.


    She knows better than anyone what to do with the enemy.


    With her voice down, from her side, a few fighting spirit quickly condensed into a sharp light blade.


    Feel the cold air above, a few people are cool half.


    But even so, they were not willing to die here. Immediately, all five people ran away. Only Chen Yue, the manager of Yunmeng holy city, stood in the same place like a sculpture.


    Others may not know, but he knows the strength of yueliuli. He knows that even if he tries his best to escape, he can''t leave Yunmeng holy city alive under yueliuli''s eyes.


    So, he was desperate.


    And Yue Liuli didn''t kill him, but the others were miserable.


    Although they have tried their best to escape to the distance, the speed of the light blade behind them is more terrible than they imagined.


    Almost in an instant, five light blades had penetrated the hearts of the five people.


    Seeing this scene, Jiang Ting nodded to herself. It''s true that the cloud dream queen has two brushes.


    This level of strength, put on the whole blue star, belongs to the top of the top.


    The original Luo Yuncheng, it is estimated that barely won the glass.


    But Yue Liuli not only has its own fighting spirit cultivation, more importantly, it is underground.


    With the whole cloud dream holy city as an array, if her strength is fully open, she may have a chance to resist the half step emperor.


    That is, in the original rumor, the degree of the God of dusk.


    But it is not clear whether they are rivals. After all, neither side is from the same era.


    After solving the rest, Yue Liuli comes to Chen Yue, looks down and says in a light voice.


    "Chen Yue, you have made a lot of contributions to the holy city of Yunmeng. As long as you are honest, I can spare you from death for all the things you have to do with the God of dusk and the God of dusk."


    If it were the other guys, they would be happy to say it directly.But Chen Yue is a little different. After hearing what the cloud dream queen said, he grinned wildly


    "in your words just now, it''s a daydream to make me yield to you!"


    With that, the expression on his face became more and more ferocious, and his voice was a little higher.


    "Even if you kill me! Dusk will raise me up! I will come back to you then! "


    "At that time, I wanted you to survive! I can''t die! "


    Then, as the cloud dream queen wanted to continue to say something, Chen Yue had lost his breath.


    Jiang Ting glanced at him with a slight frown.


    "This guy is really decisive."


    In the short time just now, Chen Yue inspired something similar to prohibition in his body.


    But that thing is fatal to Chen Yue. As long as it is urged, it will destroy everything in his body.


    Using such means to prove his supreme belief in the God of dusk makes Jiang Ting feel helpless.


    Sometimes it is true that ignorance is the biggest fault.


    Resurrection of the dead?


    How could anyone believe such a thing?


    What kind of God of dusk, even a real God level strong man, can revive himself, or make himself recover when he is on the verge of death.


    But if you do die, don''t think about living again.


    As for helping others, ha ha, it''s unrealistic to expect a guy who can''t even save himself to save others.


    Yue Liuli came to him and sighed.


    But soon, she came out of a little sad mood, and then looked at Jiang Ting, with a solemn expression on her face.


    "Jiang Ting, now, it''s time to talk about our relationship."


    "What''s the relationship between you and me, between us?"


    "Friend or foe?"


    In the face of her inquiry, Jiang Ting gave a faint smile.


    "Well, of course, I''m a friend. Otherwise, why do you think I want to help you? I added some materials to that letter."


    The glass of the moon was slightly stunned.

 Chapter 1325

    Just now, she really thought that Jiang Ting would unite with these guys to harm herself.


    I didn''t expect that there would be such a turning point that she didn''t know what to say for a moment.


    But Jiang Ting didn''t care about her. He went to the guy who died just now and grabbed him. Suddenly, he caught a mass of white things in his hand.


    "If you want to die like this, it''s a little too simple."


    Immediately, the magic power in his hand enveloped this guy.


    In that white atmosphere, there was a continuous scream from Chen Yue. It sounded like a shrill cry.


    Hearing this sound, Yue Liuli looks at the white air in Jiang Ting''s hands in surprise and doubts.


    "You are..."


    Jiang Ting smiles and explains: "this is the soul of Chen Yue. I caught him."


    "I believe there will be some information we need to use."


    As an insider, Jiang ting and others are now.


    Smell speech, the color of shock on Yue Liuli''s face is more rich, she looks at Jiang ting in disbelief and asks.


    "Grab the soul?"


    "How did you do that?"


    In their world, although there are souls, they only know that they exist, but it is impossible to influence a person who is dead and only has souls.


    Therefore, Jiang Ting''s performance is very shocking.


    Jiang Ting''s explanation is very simple: "nothing. It''s just a small skill of soul."


    With that, he absorbed the white air.


    Later, Chen Yue''s memory was almost completely digested by him.


    After checking his memory, the expression on Jiang Ting''s face changed from plain and curious at the beginning to surprised and excited at the back.


    Seeing the change of expression on Jiang Ting''s face, Yue Liuli''s beautiful eyebrows slightly wrinkled: "how, what happened?"


    Jiang Ting''s eyes fell on her and finally said something.


    "Your Majesty, there are two pieces of news, one good and one bad. Which one do you want to hear first?"


    Seeing this time, Jiang Ting is still in the mood to joke. Yue Liuli is helpless. This guy is no different from her usual behavior.


    But she nodded and said, "first of all, good news."


    Jiang Ting said with a smile: "the good news is that if you are OK, all the actions of the dusk cult against Yunmeng holy city will be suspended."


    Yue Liuli eyebrows slightly PICK: "well, what''s the bad news?"


    "The bad news is that at this time, the dusk cult has begun to attack other cities of Bluestar," Jiang Ting said


    "According to the arrangement of their twilight church, it seems that they want to use the whole blue star array."


    After hearing this, Yue Liuli''s expression was extremely ugly: "take the whole blue star as the array, what array?"


    But this, Jiang Ting also expresses helplessly, oneself also not clear.


    "If I guess correctly, they want to revive the God of dusk. Even if they don''t, they probably can''t get rid of the God of dusk."


    It is estimated that only the God of dusk himself can have the ability and appeal to build a super array.


    The reason for this is not hard to guess.


    After hearing this, Yue Liuli shook his head with a sigh: "it seems that the troubled times are coming, and there are many people who will be sacrificed in this battle..."


    The twilight cult is very powerful. As I said earlier, it is not easy to completely eliminate it.


    But now the situation is that even if they don''t want to do it, the twilight cult doesn''t give them a choice at all.


    Either fight it to the end or destroy it.


    Seeing her look of regret, Jiang Ting laughed.


    "Your Majesty, don''t worry. They can''t make waves with me."


    Hearing the words, Yue Liuli said with a bitter smile: "although you say that you are very strong, but the other party is the whole Twilight God, and behind it, there may be the ancient Twilight God. I''m afraid you can''t deal with it alone."


    Even though she is very confident in Jiang Ting''s strength, the problem is that she has a deep understanding of the horror of the twilight cult.


    Jiang Ting didn''t trust her.


    Indeed, in this world, I have never seen the power of God.


    Jiang Ting breathed out his breath and said with a smile, "it''s OK. Just trust me."


    But at this time, the world suddenly changes.


    With the whole sky, the sound of life like thunder resounds through the whole blue star.


    On the blue star, all the residents couldn''t help looking up, even the people in cultivation couldn''t help looking at the sky.Of course, Jiang ting and Yunmeng queen are also included.


    Jiang Ting looked at the sky in surprise and found that the dark sky, which used to be bright and starry, began to be covered with a thick layer of dark clouds.


    Then, lightning continued to surge in the sea of clouds, like a silver snake, not spectacular.


    At the same time, a terrible, repressive atmosphere enveloped the whole blue star.


    "This is..."


    Jiang Ting was also a little surprised.


    He really did not expect that the twilight cult could make such a big stir.


    Dan Heng in the body was also a little strange and said, "wait, there''s something wrong with the breath."


    Jiang Ting frowned and said, "what''s wrong?"


    Dan Heng''s voice sank slightly: "even if it is on the blue star, it must be a first-class God, or like you, close to a first-class God to be able to trigger such a terrible vision of heaven and earth."


    "Even the emperor can''t do that."


    Now Jiangting also felt something wrong. Didn''t he say that there was no God in the world?


    As a result, now suddenly out of a?


    Jiang Ting asked suspiciously, "is that the guy of dusk God?"


    Dan Heng pondered, light way: "according to what I think, eight or nine can''t leave ten."


    Although Yue Liuli said that the guy''s strength just surpassed the general nine star fighter.


    But after all, I don''t know how many years ago, some errors are not surprising.


    Moreover, even if there is no error, it is not impossible for him to get some other opportunities in these thousands of years, so that he can break through his cultivation to a higher level.


    To understand these, Jiang Ting frowned: "then what should I do now?"


    Dan Heng said with disdain: "boy, what you said is nonsense. What else can you do now? Do with him!"


    Jiang Ting Leng next: "the God of dusk?"


    "Nonsense."


    "But isn''t it possible that he is a first-class God?"


    Jiang Ting asked.


    Although he means a lot, but if the other side is really a God, he really can''t help the other side.


    It''s not that we can''t fight, but that we can''t kill.

 Chapter 1326

    The first level God has a divine personality.


    And if he didn''t have the means of God to kill him, there would be only one result, that is to watch his opponent''s infinite rebirth.


    Dan Heng hummed: "what do you want to do so much? It''s a big deal. I''ll kill that guy for you."


    This is what Jiang Ting wanted when he was happy.


    With the assurance of this big hand, Jiang Ting is afraid of nothing.


    Immediately saw the eye month glaze road.


    "Your Majesty, this vision of the sky may have been created by the God of dusk. You wait for me to kill him, or you can give it back to Bluestar first, and it will be peaceful and peaceful!"


    After that, without waiting for the glass to react, the figure of Jiangting disappeared in the same place.


    Yes, it just disappeared in an instant.


    This let the month glass Leng for a long time, finally just reaction come over, not from a wry smile.


    "This guy, I really can''t see through. Who are you..."


    Up to now, Yue Liuli also guesses that Jiang Ting may not be a person in their world.


    As one of the top strong men in the world, someone can disappear near her, even without feeling the breath of power flowing on her.


    It''s totally impossible to put it in the blue star.


    There is only one possibility, Jiang Ting, maybe a strong man from other planets and other worlds.


    Looking at the gloomy sky, Yue Liuli sighs.


    "No matter where you come from, as long as you can help blue star, that is our blue star guests."


    ¡­¡­


    At the same time, the whole blue star, in fact, is undergoing drastic changes.


    On the blue star, a total of 3000 cities were occupied, except for Yunmeng holy city.


    By occupation, we mean that the strong are all under control and unable to form effective resistance.


    And it''s the guys in charge of the twilight cult.


    After that, the dusk cult began their action.


    Those guys, in the center of every city, draw a huge pattern.


    three thousand cities are as like as two peas.


    And those huge lines are bright red, which are dyed by the blood of the residents in each city.


    When Jiang Ting appears in the air, overlooking all living beings, the world is still a river of blood.


    This scene makes Jiang Ting frown.


    Although I know that the dusk cult may have a big action, I didn''t expect that it could be so cruel.


    Up to now, there are hundreds of thousands of compatriots killed by them, right?


    At the moment, he is quietly watching all these changes in the air.


    Dense array patterns cover the whole blue star to form a super giant array.


    With the formation of the array, countless blood gases are pouring into the sky.


    In the end, the blood gas was absorbed by the dark clouds.


    Under the blue star, sorrow is everywhere.


    Almost all the time, everywhere, there are chasing battles and killing.


    They were shrouded in a bloody world, and prayed involuntarily that someone could save them from fire and water, just like the ancient hero.


    There is no doubt that this is the best time for Jiang ting to gain the power of faith.


    In fact, Jiang Ting did not miss this good opportunity.


    He looked down at the whole blue star, cleared his throat and said coldly.


    "At dusk, God teaches people to do harm to their compatriots. It''s a terrible crime. Are you ready to die?"


    Jiang Ting''s voice just enveloped the whole blue star in an instant, and everyone seemed to hear these words.


    For others, it''s definitely a word of dawn.


    But at dusk, all the people of the god religion looked up.


    As a result, we can see a figure with golden light around it, standing on the sky, surrounded by boundless caicaixia.


    But that person''s own, is also sending out the glittering light, saw this scene, all people were dumbfounded.


    Many people of the dusk cult who are busy with the blood sacrifice all stop their actions. You look at me and I look at you. It seems that they are all asking who is this in the sky.


    But soon, they knew.


    See the sky that figure, light way: "this God name for peace, is for, for the world open peace."


    "At dusk, you will die soon!"


    Hearing this, everyone in the twilight cult felt from the bottom of his heart that his soul trembled involuntarily.


    It''s like Jiang Ting''s words contain some power, some power that they can''t help but admire.


    But there are still some brave guys who are very upset to see Jiang Ting''s high profile and arrogance."What a god of peace! If you play tricks here, you will not die for me! "


    After that, a figure wants to rush to the sky.


    This man is a nine star peak fighter, and he is also a terrible guy.


    Many people, looking at this figure, are full of excitement.


    Some people have recognized that this is the strong one of the twelve bishops of the twilight cult.


    With this one, I believe that the guy in the sky can be solved.


    But unexpectedly, the bishop of dusk, who they are proud of, just flew half the distance, and heard the sound of Jiang ting.


    "Challenge the divine power! I want to die


    Voice down, suddenly, a thunderbolt fell down, right in the guy''s body.


    All of a sudden, everyone was silent.


    Because at this moment, the cardinal, who was shouting just now, had died under the thunderbolt.


    In the sky, a figure slowly fell down.


    In the end, the body hit the ground, fell to pieces, was, bishop.


    All of a sudden, those people of the twilight cult are not calm.


    Perhaps it is also because of the existence of dusk God that their belief in God far exceeds that of most people in Bluestar.


    Others may think that God doesn''t exist, but they believe in it.


    As a result, now Jiangting comes as a god of peace, and still wants to punish them, which makes them despair and pray.


    Pray, the God of dusk can also come to solve this God''s residence.


    Unfortunately, after a long time, there was no other figure above the sky except the God of peace.


    Bluestar and others, seeing this scene, have already had a lot of people shouting.


    "God of peace! God of peace


    The River Court on the sky, in the heart that call a ecstatic.


    At this time, the power of faith, almost visible to the naked eye speed soaring.


    It seems that his pretending to be a ghost is perfect.


    Now, it''s time to solve the problem completely.


    He looked at the giant arrays in operation and gave a cold hum.


    "Array, don''t break it for our God!"


    His words seemed to have some kind of magic power. As soon as his voice fell, the running array was suddenly broken.

 Chapter 1327

    The surge of blood gas, instantly spread around, disappeared.


    This scene happened in all the cities of blue star almost at the same time.


    After all, if we say that Jiang Ting claimed to be a God before, they didn''t believe it. Now, they believe it completely.


    Suddenly, many people began to kneel down and beg for forgiveness from Jiang ting.


    "Dear God of peace! We are bewitched by the God of dusk, and we have just gone astray and asked the God of peace to confess our sins! "


    Jiang Ting naturally doesn''t care about these guys. Even his own beliefs are on both sides. It''s a waste of Jiang Ting''s time to communicate with these guys.


    Not long after the array was destroyed, the whole world was still covered with blood.


    Just when everyone thought it was over, suddenly a cold voice rang out in the air.


    "The God of peace? Ha ha, boy, dare to play tricks in my territory, I think you are looking for death! "


    This voice is extremely low, full of vicissitudes, full of a sense of time.


    Listen in Jiang Ting''s ear, eyebrows pick slightly.


    Is this sound


    As expected, in front of him in the air, boundless blood, condensed into a figure, is an old man.


    As soon as he appeared, the blood around him rushed towards the river court like a flood.


    Originally, the sky only belongs to the glory of Jiangting, but now it is generally shrouded by blood.


    One light and one red, two forces are opposite in the air.


    Dusk God teaches those guys, after seeing this old man, all excited kneel down, repeatedly kowtow and shout.


    "My God! You are here at last! Save your believers


    "Yes! My God! Please do kill that hateful fellow


    ¡­¡­


    Below, are the voices of the believers of the twilight cult.


    Jiang Ting gave a cold hum.


    "Are you the God of the evening?"


    The old man took a look at him and said in a cold voice, "that''s right. Who are you? You dare to do me a bad job in my God''s place!"


    As a god level strong man, he naturally felt the divine power of Jiang ting. Therefore, even if his followers screamed below, he didn''t do it immediately.


    Jiang Ting shrugged his shoulders, a little funny.


    "Your territory? Hehe, how can I remember that this planet was handed over to our God by the alchemist association to collect the power of faith? "


    Hearing this, the dusk God''s face sank slightly: "you say, you are the God Dan master?"


    Seeing Jiang Ting nodding, the dusk God''s face was even more ugly.


    Jiang Ting was a little curious when he saw this. This guy, it seems, has indeed been in contact with the endless realm of God. Otherwise, he would not have shown such an expression to the word Shendan master.


    Sure enough, the expression on the God of Dusk''s face suddenly changed, and his voice faded a lot.


    "I see. For your sake, you are the God alchemist. Well, after I have finished the sacrifice here, it''s up to you to do whatever the planet will do. How about it?"


    If he could, he didn''t want to fight with master Shendan. He didn''t dare, but he didn''t have to.


    What''s more, what''s the best planet for him to use the planet to gain the power of belief and achieve the Godhead.


    It''s a world of devastation and desolation.


    After that, Jiang Ting took over the world and created some miracles.


    I believe it''s easy to get the faith of the whole people.


    You don''t have to fight with yourself. It''s a steady business.


    However, what he didn''t expect was that Jiang Ting laughed directly after listening.


    "I said, do you think that the people in the endless realm are as shameless as you?"


    Jiang Ting''s words, let the dusk God expression slightly coagulate: "so, you mean, not willing to cooperate?"


    Jiang Ting sneered: "cooperate, ha ha, why does this God cooperate with you? Don''t I kill you now, and then get the belief of the whole people openly and justly?"


    The God of dusk is nothing else. As an evil god, it is impossible for Jiang ting to compromise with him.


    With Jiang Ting''s reply, Dusk''s expression became more and more ugly. He looked at Jiang Ting Road.


    "Do you really think that with the identity of a god alchemist, I dare not bear you?"


    Jiang Ting laughed, indifferent way: "you this old fellow, nonsense is also too much, in the end dare not fight."


    With that, his divine power exploded.


    And the God of dusk is not willing to be outdone, and his divine power surges out.


    Jiang Ting did not expect that this guy''s strength has reached the level of a God.


    It seems to be a hard fight.


    Naturally, the battle between God and God can not be launched on the ground. If we fight on the surface of blue star, it is estimated that blue star will almost fall apart.This is not good for Jiangting or the God of dusk.


    Therefore, both sides are very tacit understanding came to the sky.


    All living beings on the ground, when they see this scene, hold their breath and concentrate. Look at the two lights in the air, you come and I go, constantly colliding, and from time to time there will be deafening sounds.


    Whether or not the people of the twilight cult have stopped fighting, looking up quietly at the sky, the battle of the two temples.


    They are all very clear that the battle over the sky may directly determine the life and death of these people.


    If the God of peace wins, the cult will perish at dusk.


    If dusk wins, blue star suffers.


    Above the sky, Jiangting and the God of dusk hand in hand, not forgetting to sneer.


    "The first level God is nothing more than that."


    In the face of Jiang Ting''s sarcasm, the God of dusk wants to say that he is not depressed, which is false.


    Especially, he was a first-class God. As a result, when he faced Jiang Ting, he was crushed.


    Jiang Ting''s power is totally abnormal.


    However, what makes him feel more incredible is still behind.


    There was a flash of fire in Jiangting''s eyes. Then, the whole sky was covered by endless sea of fire.


    The overwhelming waves of fire beat towards him, feeling the extreme temperature of the flame, and the pupil of dusk shrinks.


    "This is The fire of Nirvana


    In the sea of fire, Jiang Ting smiles: "it seems that you still have some insight."


    The dusk God''s face is gloomy. The next moment, he is wrapped by the sea of fire, and the fire of Nirvana rises in his body.


    In a moment, he was burned to ashes.


    Jiang Ting Leng next, this, end?


    But in my mind, Dan Heng immediately reminded me.


    "Son of a bitch! Behind you


    Wen Yan, Jiang Ting didn''t even think about it. He immediately turned around and punched.


    This fist just fell with the palm of the God of dusk.


    The supernatural power surges, and breaks up the endless sea of clouds.


    Jiang Ting eyebrows pick, this guy, just was not the fire of Nirvana?


    In his mind, Dan Heng reminded: "be careful, although the fire of Nirvana can hurt his body, he can''t do anything about the Godhead."


    The next River Court is to understand, the feelings of the other side is relying on the divine rebirth.


    For the first time, Jiang Ting felt the trouble of fighting with God.

 Chapter 1328

    In the past, the direct fire of nirvana is covered, and everything is over.


    But now, the role of Nirvana fire is greatly limited.


    It''s a headache to be able to hurt but not to kill.


    But Jiang Ting doesn''t believe in evil. Looking at the dusk God who wants to attack again, Jiang Ting hums coldly.


    "I''ll see how many times you can revive!"


    He did not continue to use the fire of Nirvana, but urged the ancestral dragon blood in his body.


    Immediately, Jiang Ting''s body began to collide rapidly, and then evolved into a giant dragon.


    And at the beginning of the holy dragon blood he is somewhat different, with the ancestral dragon blood he, the light of the body scale is more convergence.


    But in terms of strength, it is powerful. I don''t know how many times.


    At the sight of Jiangting, a giant dragon, the God of dusk was stunned at first, and then his eyes turned.


    "Die


    Jiang Ting burst to drink, huge dragon body toward the God of dusk rushed in the past, this grasp, the whole space is split.


    However, unexpectedly, this time the God of dusk did not continue to dodge, or fight back.


    He just stood in the same place and quietly watched the Dragon claws getting closer and closer to him, until finally, Jiang Ting tore his body to pieces.


    Looking at the God of dusk disappearing like rags, Jiang Ting was stunned.


    "What''s going on?"


    Originally thought, will be a fierce battle, did not expect, so strange end?


    Even said that in order to prevent the other side to continue to attack, Jiang Ting has not the first time off guard.


    But gradually, I found that there was no trace of the God of dusk.


    The expression on Jiang Ting''s face is very strange.


    "What''s the matter? I''m not a God. How did that guy run away?"


    In this case, it is obvious that for some reason, the God of dusk has gone away.


    In a word, Jiang Ting looks confused here.


    Instead, Dan Heng snorted coldly and explained, "if you don''t guess wrong, that guy probably took you as a new dragon."


    "So I scared him away."


    This made Jiang Ting puzzled: "why, can he kill me if I am a dragon? Or are you afraid of revenge from the dragon


    Dan Heng said lightly: "this is your ignorance. In the dragon clan, every member is extremely precious."


    "However, due to the establishment of faith on the planet, we may encounter accidents and dangers. Many geniuses also die here."


    "In order to prevent this, most of the time when dragon members gain the power of belief, they will be protected by the adult dragon in secret."


    "Once the young dragon people are in danger, they will do it the first time."


    Jiang Ting suddenly understood that the other side felt that there was a top dragon in the dark, so he didn''t dare to do anything to himself.


    Dan Heng was very strange: "however, those who know these are generally people who have been mixed up for a long time in endless God areas. It is strange that the small dusk is so deep that it is also known."


    Jiang Ting is an indifferent appearance.


    "Who cares? Since he''s gone, I can solve the problem of blue star."


    With that, his eyes fell on the blue star.


    Especially those who are waiting for the victory of the God of dusk, the believers of the God of dusk, the corners of their mouths rise slightly.


    These guys, I really have to thank them for creating such a good opportunity for me to perform well.


    ¡­¡­


    Next thing, don''t think about it. Without the God of dusk, the cult of dusk is nothing but scattered sand.


    Jiang Ting cleaned it up easily. Except for a few innocent people, most of the members of the twilight cult died miserably.


    And blue star, naturally, has great respect for him as the God of peace.


    In addition, Jiang Ting mentioned a little about temples. Soon, on the whole blue star, the temple of Taiping God sprang up.


    ¡­¡­


    In Yunmeng palace, Jiangting and Yunmeng queen yueliuli have their last supper in the banquet hall.


    "Lord Taiping, I''m here. Here''s to you!"


    Then she raised her glass,


    JIANG Ting had no choice but to smile: "you''d better call me Jiang Ting, the God of peace. It''s just that I got a nickname for my purpose."


    The main reason for retaining such a title is that once the name of God is determined, it cannot be changed.


    If he changes his title, the power of faith will not belong to him.


    No way, Jiang tingcai had to hang such a name.


    It''s a bit awkward to be called out by Yue Liuli in private now.


    Yue Liuli shakes his head: "you are the belief of the whole blue star. As a man of cloud dream holy city, I should respect you."


    Looking at her now this appearance, Jiang Ting sighed."Just come on, cheers!"


    ¡­¡­


    This is also the last night Jiang Ting stayed in Yunmeng palace.


    As for the purpose of coming to blue star, until the end, Jiang Ting didn''t explain it to Yue Liuli.


    But I believe that when the time is right, she will understand.


    And Jiang Ting himself, after gaining the power of belief of the whole blue star, it''s time to leave this place.


    As a God, the more intimate he is to the people, the better. On the contrary, as a God, he must be superior to all living beings, so that he can give them a sense of security.


    Let them know, oh, the god they believe in, how noble and powerful it is.


    Without Bluestar, Jiang Ting has not gone far.


    He''s staying on a planet where there''s no one.


    Compared with the blue star, there are more desolate planets in the whole endless God realm.


    Jiang Ting casually found a place to sit down, looked at the cold, lonely starry sky, and took a deep breath.


    In his mind, Dan Heng asked: "boy, what''s the matter? Is the power of belief enough?"


    Jiang Ting nodded: "well, that''s enough. Now, I''m confident that I can achieve the true God with a coagulative spirit."


    The reason why he chose to leave Bluestar is that he is ready to break through.


    Bluestar is too backward to make a breakthrough there. Jiang Ting is afraid that the movement caused by the breakthrough alone will bring unpredictable disaster to the whole Bluestar.


    So, I chose such a deserted planet to make a breakthrough.


    In any case, he has mastered the divine power, in any planet, as if to his own home.


    Dan Heng''s body coagulates in front of Jiang ting. He looks at Jiang ting and brushes his beard.


    "Well, in that case, you can make a breakthrough at ease here. As a teacher, I will help you set up the next array, so as to ensure that no one will disturb you during the breakthrough time."


    "Thank you, master!"


    Jiang Ting took a deep breath, slowly closed his eyes, and began to mobilize all the power in his body.


    Now all he needs to do is one thing.


    Godhead!


    This time, I have to condense you!


    The chaos God decides to urge, the God character condenses, starts again!


    Almost just in an instant, the whole body of Jiang Ting was wrapped by a divine power.


    And Dan Heng''s face was more serious.

 Chapter 1329

    After reaching the realm of God, the time for each breakthrough will be long.


    Without knowing it, Jiang Ting has been working here year after year.


    Originally, the strength of Jiang Ting''s body has reached the standard of breakthrough. Now, the strength of belief has reached enough strength. It can be said that it is natural to break through the first level God.


    But even so, the time span of breakthrough is still very long.


    Since Jiang Ting''s whole body, the magic power lingers, spring, summer, autumn and winter rotate, in a twinkling of an eye, three years have passed.


    On the top of Jiangting''s head, a golden light surrounded Jiangting, like a round of sun, dazzling.


    And in this light group, a thing like Rubik''s cube slowly took shape.


    Finally, Jiang Ting suddenly opened his eyes. Suddenly, the golden light fell into his body. Then, with Jiang Ting as the center, an unprecedented terrible force swept through.


    The whole planet, almost at the same time, was swept by the powerful force around Jiangting, like a strong wind of more than ten levels.


    After the shock, President Jiang breathed a sigh of relief and felt the changes in his body.


    Now, he is officially a first-class God.


    And it''s not an ordinary first-class God.


    Due to the existence of the ancestral dragon blood, the fire of Nirvana, and even the exquisite tower of heaven and earth, Jiangting''s realm rose straight after the breakthrough.


    In addition to the cultivation of martial arts and the existence of chaotic divine decision, it can be said that as soon as Jiang Ting stepped into the first level God, the strength of the divine power in his body was far stronger than that of the general God residence of the same level.


    And soon, Dan Heng''s strange voice began to ring.


    "Eh, boy, you are a little strange."


    Hearing Dan Heng''s words, Jiang Ting thought of it and quickly moved his attention to Shenge.


    Sure enough, the divinity he saw was quite different from the divinity he saw when he killed or defeated the dusk God.


    It''s not that the details are different.


    It''s totally different in style and even in look.


    Even though the magic square in his body is the same as Rubik''s cube.


    But the center is hollowed out, and the eyes are black and white.


    You should know that other people''s divine personality will have their own unique colors according to their own cultivation attributes and different powers.


    But it''s rare that there are two colors like Jiangting.


    Jiang Ting was also very surprised: "this is..."


    As for the appearance of the divine personality in the body, although it is strange to Dan Heng.


    But Jiang Ting is familiar with this kind of color matching. Isn''t it Taiji?


    That''s right. The color of Shenge in Jiang Ting''s body is black and white, bilateral symmetry, which is the appearance of Taiji. At least the color is like this.


    What surprised Jiang Ting even more was that when he came here, he carefully felt the power of the divine personality and found that not only the color, but also the power contained in the divine personality was different.


    Jiang Ting told Dan Heng about this, but the other side also said that he didn''t know what was going on.


    "Do you feel any discomfort?"


    Dan Heng tentatively asked, and Jiang Ting''s answer was very positive: "this is not, even said, I vaguely feel that the divine personality in this body is very strong!"


    Got Jiang Ting''s answer, Dan Heng fell into a long time of thinking, finally sighed: "just, now there is no way to know the reason why this divine personality is abnormal, so just leave him alone."


    "It''s not too late to get to know the real top strong people in the future."


    Anyway, it seems that Shenge is good for Jiangting.


    In this case, there is no need to pay attention.


    Instead of thinking about this, we should consider how to continue to practice and make a chaotic decision.


    Jiang Ting''s attention also shifted from the divine.


    "Well, I don''t think about the matter of divine personality. Master, the chaos divine decision says that if you want to achieve the second level, you need to consume the crystal of Xuanshen. What is that?"


    Jiang Ting also told Dan Heng about the chaos decision.


    And when Dan Heng knew that he had chaos, he was also very excited.


    It is claimed that chaos divine decision is the top cultivation method in the whole endless divine realm.


    Even the skills he once practiced were a little inferior to chaos divine resolution.


    But it''s this one. It''s a thousand miles away.


    Therefore, he strongly supported Jiang Ting''s practice of chaotic divine resolution.


    Just now, there''s some trouble.


    Jiang Ting had hardly heard of some treasures in the endless realm.


    Dan Heng, after hearing the name, was stunned.


    "The crystal of Xuanshen It''s a bit of a problem. "


    ¡­¡­


    Even in his eyes, the crystal of Xuanshen is a rare treasure.For Jiang Ting, let alone the treasure among the treasures.


    Finally, Dan Heng sighed: "I think it''s better to go to tiandaofu."


    "There, maybe we can get the news about the crystal of Xuanshen."


    Hearing this completely strange name, Jiang Ting was stunned.


    "Tiandaofu, where is that?"


    Dan Heng said faintly: "tiandaofu is an organization covering the whole endless God domain. In fact, it is a little similar to shendanshi Association, except that the business of related services is different."


    "The shendanshi association serves more shendanshi, while tiandaofu serves those who need intelligence."


    "As long as you have enough money, they can give you any information you want to know."


    "It can be said that in the whole endless God domain, if people don''t know something, tiandaofu must know it. If tiandaofu doesn''t know anything, I''m afraid no one will know the whole endless God domain."


    Jiang Ting was surprised to hear about the cat uncle in tiandaofu.


    I didn''t expect that there were such powerful forces in the endless divine realm.


    "What are we still grinding here? Where is tiandaofu? Let''s go."


    Jiang Ting can''t wait, Dan Heng really glanced at him, pointed to the distance and said.


    "In my opinion, you can see the place before you leave here."


    Smell speech, Jiang Ting followed the direction that he points to see past, the result is stunned.


    "This is..."


    Originally, less than 100 meters away from him, I don''t know when a pile of ruins came out.


    It looks like a big ship fell from the sky and hit the ground.


    That''s exactly what happened, Dan Heng explained.


    "This star warship landed here when you were closed. I didn''t remind you of the pass you were breaking through at that time."


    "It''s ok now, you can go to see the situation first."


    "Starship?"


    This strange name, let Jiang Ting face show a doubt: "what is that?"

 Chapter 1330

    The star warship is strange to Jiang Ting, who has never been to the endless God realm, but it is a common thing for Dan Heng.


    Dan Heng tells Jiang ting that the most basic purpose of the so-called star warship is to help the passengers to cross various planets.


    After all, in the endless realm of God, not everyone can tear up space, move instantaneously, and cross countless rivers of stars like a strong man at the top.


    For ordinary God level strong people, the distance between the stars is very far, especially when crossing the large star domain, the distance between the two is extremely terrible.


    Although he is a God, his own divine power is limited. In this way, it is not convenient to go on the road, so the star warship appeared.


    After carrying the energy, the navigation ability of star warship is very strong. Although the speed may not be as fast as tearing up the space, it is extremely fast compared with the speed of ordinary God class strongmen.


    In addition, you can enjoy it in the meantime, so the starship is a very popular thing for the endless God realm.


    After listening to the introduction, Jiang Ting Leng, random understand.


    "It''s interesting that there are such powerful things in the world."


    Jiang Ting thought to himself that when he had a chance, he would also be on a star warship.


    As for the one in front of you, forget it.


    In front of this star warship, also gain and loss, Dan Heng can see, this is a warship.


    As far as Jiang Ting is concerned, this special thing is a pile of ruins. Everything in it is scorched black.


    You can clearly see that there are many traces of terror caused by sword Qi.


    It can be imagined that when the Starship was still in good condition, how many strong men attacked it.


    Jiang Ting came near and looked at the star warship.


    To his surprise, it didn''t matter. He found something special.


    Among these wrecks, Jiang Ting unexpectedly found the existence of vital signs.


    There are people in this!


    Jiang Ting thought to himself, it seems that someone escaped to him through this star warship.


    Thinking of it, he waved it.


    Suddenly, countless forces fly with the lift.


    All the debris was scattered.


    When there was only one jiao body left in the original place, Jiang Ting''s eyes followed him.


    This is a woman. Although her clothes are very shabby, we can still see how gorgeous it is if the clothes are complete.


    Then there was the woman''s appearance. Her long purple hair was messy all over her body, and all over her body, because of the ashes on the wreckage, she was stained everywhere and dirty.


    But more importantly, in the abdomen, that shining wound.


    Yes, the injury caused by that sword Qi is shining.


    Surprised, Jiang Ting stepped forward and looked at it confidently.


    Dan Heng in his mind, after Jiang Ting approached, also showed a surprised voice.


    "Eh, she is still a little girl of the third level God."


    Jiang Ting heard his words, immediately in the heart of a coagulation, three God!


    This woman is a third level God?


    It''s not polite to say that if you are against the upper three level God now, it''s estimated that you will be killed in seconds.


    In other words, there is no second choice to hide in Tiandi Linglong tower.


    "What should I do now, just leave?"


    Although Jiang Ting is kind-hearted, if the other party may bring threats to himself, forget it.


    However, to his surprise, Dan Heng said this time.


    "No, you go to see the situation and check the woman''s injury."


    Although he didn''t understand why he did it, Jiang Ting did it.


    He pulled the other side out of the ruins and put it down to get rid of the clean place.


    After that, he reached out to clean the dust on the other person, and then sent out a divine sense.


    "I''ll go. This woman didn''t die like this?"


    Jiang Ting clearly felt that there was a crack on each other''s divinity. It can be said that it was really hurt to the source.


    No wonder this woman, as a third level God, was injured like this by a sword.


    Dan Heng''s figure appears in front of Jiang ting. He looks at the woman and ponders.


    "If there is no accident, she should be attacked by a peak level 4 God, or level 5 God."


    To get such a conclusion, Jiang Ting frowned slightly.


    "So if you get involved with this guy, it''s likely to be related to the people who want to kill her?"


    Dan Heng snorted: "you don''t need to worry about it in a short time. Since the other party fled here, and the person who wanted to kill her didn''t come, it basically shows that she has got rid of the person who wanted to kill her."Jiang Ting nodded his head to show his approval. Then he thought about what he thought. He raised his eyebrows slightly: "wait a minute. How do I feel? Do you want me to leave her alone?"


    Dan Heng didn''t cover up and said directly: "nonsense, naturally it''s just her."


    Jiang Ting looked at Dan Heng and said, "why didn''t I find out before? Do you like to meddle?"


    Dan Heng is also a top strong man. He should not be the kind of person who helps to cure a woman who is injured.


    Of course, Danheng is not the kind of person who has nothing to do to make trouble for himself.


    He light way: "you see the name of her chest."


    Smell speech, river court vision followed to see in the past, there is a sign in her chest, above is to write four words impressively.


    Dongling Ziyan.


    It''s a nice name. Jiang Ting looks at Dan Heng and doubts.


    "What''s wrong with the name?"


    While checking her physical condition, Dan Heng explained faintly: "in fact, it''s nothing. It''s just that the master of this planet used to have some relationship with me. Now when he meets their descendants, it''s reasonable to rescue them."


    I see.


    Jiang Ting understood immediately in his heart. He nodded and said, "well, in that case, take your time. I can''t help you."


    Jiang Ting knows how much he has.


    In the case of Dongling Ziyan, Shenge was attacked. With his ability, he could not help at all.


    And Dan Heng''s face was very serious.


    The Godhead is more important to God than the heart is to ordinary people.


    If you have a damaged heart, you may be able to live normally. Just be careful.


    However, if there is a problem with the divine personality, it basically means that the God has only stepped into the gate of hell.


    It''s not easy to pull it back, even for Dan.


    Fortunately, the injury on Mitsubishi Ziyan''s body is not particularly serious, and it doesn''t need to rely entirely on Shenge to maintain its life.

 Chapter 1331

    Since then, Dan Heng has been checking for her by the side of Dongling Ziyan. At the same time, he is still haunted by a touch of magic power.


    The power will be wrapped in the Mitsubishi purple smoke, and finally, slowly drag it up.


    Jiang Ting quietly looks at the body of Dongling Ziyan, staring at the surface of his body, slowly recovering from the wound.


    I don''t know what kind of strong man this Mitsubishi Ziyan met before he came here, so that he would be hurt like this.


    But thanks to her, she can run away.


    After all, after reaching the realm of God, Jiang Ting had a clearer understanding of the high-level God and the low-level God.


    For example, as a first-class God, it''s very easy for him to defeat the first-class God of the same level. But if he really faces the second-class God, he has to fight with all his strength.


    As for meeting the third level God, that is, Mitsubishi Ziyan, there is no need to fight at all.


    This situation, the higher the level, the more serious.


    In the realm of God, it''s very difficult to kill people or even just fight.


    Little by little time passed, and Jiang Ting stood by.


    Finally, on this day, Dan Heng was relieved.


    "It''s a success at last."


    Hearing each other''s words, Jiang Ting walked over and looked at the Dongling Ziyan whose eyes were still in a coma, but his breath was obviously more stable.


    "Is she all right?"


    Dan Heng nodded: "well, the damage of Shenge is stable for the time being. As long as you don''t get hurt again in a short time, you don''t need to worry about it."


    "But..."


    At this point, he looked at Jiang ting and said, "after that, you have to help me get something. I''ll refine a pill for her to take. Otherwise, the injury just now may leave her serious sequelae."


    Jiang Ting Leng next: "sequela? Isn''t that recovery? "


    Dan Heng glanced at him and snorted: "do you think that if the divine personality is damaged, it can be recovered? It''s very lucky to leave only the sequelae. If you want to recover completely, you must assist with some pills. "


    Smell speech, Jiang Ting nodded: "well, I know big."


    Then Jiang Ting looked at Dongling Ziyan and asked, "well, what does she do now?"


    Dan Heng vomited a breath, light way: "believe that she can soon wake up, when the time comes you know her, if you can keep her nature is the best, if she insists on going, then let her."


    Although it has something to do with the star dominator behind Mitsubishi Ziyan, there is no need to fight for a younger generation.


    If someone tries to kill himself, no wonder he is saved.


    Anyway, he has done everything he can.


    Jiang Ting said that he understood, and then he was waiting for the revival of Mitsubishi Ziyan.


    Dan Heng, on the other hand, entered Jiang Ting''s body after finishing his words. It can be seen from just now that the treatment cost Dan Heng a lot of strength.


    Originally his solid body, now some illusory.


    And Jiang Ting waited for a long time. After a long time, the dazed Dongling Ziyan slowly opened his eyes.


    As soon as she opened her eyes, she looked at everything around her in confusion. She seemed very surprised that she appeared here.


    Then, she sat up and looked around, including Jiang ting. She didn''t stay for a moment.


    She just looked around empty, a blank face.


    Seeing this, Jiang Ting had no choice but to go forward and say, "Hello, Miss Ziyan."


    Seeing Jiang Ting take the initiative to come up and ask questions, there is a doubt on Dongling Ziyan''s face. He frowns tightly and says for a long time.


    "Who are you?"


    Jiang Ting shrugged: "next, Jiang ting."


    Originally, he thought that the other party was just simply wondering who he was, but soon, Jiang Ting found something wrong.


    In other words, the other side of a sentence, so that he was stunned.


    "Do you know who I am?"


    If it were someone else, Jiang Ting would reply immediately, who are you and what do you want me to do?


    But in the face of this, Jiang Ting is quite polite, said with a smile: "your name is Dongling Ziyan, don''t you remember?"


    Hearing the name of Dongling Ziyan, Dongling Ziyan was stunned and then shook his head.


    "I don''t remember, I don''t remember anything..."


    With that, she looked around, her face blank: "where is this, how can I be here?"


    Must, Jiang Ting heart suddenly, this guy, can''t be amnesia.


    Thinking of this, Jiang Ting quickly asked: "Miss Ziyan, do you still remember where you are from?"


    According to Dan Heng, the other party should be from a very famous place, it is impossible not to know.


    But the answer is very simple.


    "This I don''t remember... "


    At the end, she seemed to have a headache, covering her head.Jiang Ting quickly came forward to support her, but said: "if you really can''t remember it, don''t think about it first. There will be plenty of time to think about it later."


    Smell speech, East Ling purple smoke this just recovered some, finally, nod.


    And Jiang Ting, yelling directly in his mind.


    "Hey, old man, what''s the matter? She''s lost her memory."


    However, Dan Heng''s reply made him very speechless.


    "You ask me, I ask who, who knows how she lost her memory."


    But with that, it seems that he thought of something and guessed.


    "In other words, it''s because the divine personality has been injured, so it''s temporarily amnesia. This is what I just mentioned to you, and it may have sequelae."


    Hearing this, Jiang Ting frowned tightly and looked at the surrounding Dongling Ziyan.


    "And now what?"


    "Is there no way to help her recover?"


    Smell speech, Dan Heng light way: "this nature is OK, teacher just also said, need you to look for some god Dan material."


    "When the time comes, I''ll refine the pill and give it to her. Then I''ll wait for a while, and she''ll remember."


    So far, it can only be like this.


    Jiang Ting sighed and looked at the Dongling Ziyan.


    "Together, I''m not only going to help her find materials. Now, I have to find a way to take care of her?"


    Dan Heng has no good way.


    "You son of a bitch, don''t sell yourself cheap."


    "Now this girl''s state, with your side, that is the best bodyguard, a three-level God, or a beauty, you boy, don''t tell me not to move."


    Obviously, Dan Heng was not an honest man. His words hit the nail on the head.


    Jiang Ting dry cough voice: "cough cough, seems to be oh."


    Indeed, although he does not want to say that he is in love with Mitsubishi Ziyan, at least it is a good thing to have a powerful beauty bodyguard around him.


    Then, he came to Mitsubishi Ziyan and said with a smile.


    "Ziyan, since you have no memory now, why don''t you follow me first, and then I''ll try to make you recover your memory?"


    For his proposal, after a short hesitation, Mitsubishi Ziyan finally nodded his head.


    "Well, I promise you..."

 Chapter 1332

    Although there is no memory, but Mitsubishi Ziyan is still very smart.


    She also knew that in her present situation, she could not go anywhere alone.


    Jiang Ting, though he didn''t know who he was, obviously it was the other side who saved him.


    For their saviors, more or less trustworthy.


    Jiang Ting was also relieved to see her promise.


    Then he said with a smile, "in that case, it''s time for us to leave the planet first."


    In his mind, Dan Heng has planned a new location for him, which is to go to a place where human beings gather.


    On the other hand, although we don''t have most of our memories, the control of the supernatural power has not been affected, so there is no problem with the basic interstellar navigation.


    The two figures soon disappeared in the same place, and just after they had left for half a month, suddenly, the two black figures fell down.


    These are two guys who are covered with black robes, and they are wrapped with strange breath.


    Two people came to the planet, directly appeared in the star where the warship, looking at the ruins, but frowned.


    "Damn, let the girl run away."


    One of them looked at the other man in black and asked, "what shall we do now?"


    That person cold hum a: "don''t worry, that wench body''s breath, I still can feel."


    With that, he pointed to a direction and said in a cold voice, "this direction, go, go!"


    If Jiang Ting were here, he would be surprised to find that the direction pointed out by the black robed man was exactly the direction they left.


    Two people''s figures flash, instantly disappear in place.


    ¡­¡­


    Jiangting on the other side, after leaving the original planet and half a month''s interstellar voyage, finally came to a gathering place for human beings.


    This journey also made Jiang Ting really understand how vast the endless divine realm is.


    He was in it, like a drop in the ocean.


    That kind of small feeling, powerless feeling, let a person flustered.


    "Boy, the front is the black area. When you get there, you must be careful!"


    There is no need for him to remind Jiang Ting now. When he came, he had already told Jiang Ting about the so-called black area.


    The dark realm, in the endless divine realm, is like a gathering place of human beings in the wilderness, where all kinds of people will repair.


    Since there are all kinds of people and there are no rules to restrict them, the distribution of forces in the underworld is generally chaotic.


    In other words, the underworld itself is chaotic.


    In this, big fist is the only one. If you are weak, you may be killed on the spot.


    As for the reason, maybe it''s just that other people don''t like you, and they can solve it at will.


    However, what Jiangting went to was only a small black area. Basically, there were primary gods, and few secondary gods.


    As for the third level gods, most of the planets in the endless realm of gods are top-notch, and generally do not appear in this low-level dark realm.


    Jiang Ting came to the underworld mainly for three things.


    The first is to search for information about Xuanshen crystal.


    Then it is to buy some materials of Shendan.


    Finally, buy a starship.


    As for the last such thing, it was also proposed by Dan Heng, and Jiang Ting was very interested in it, so he decided to buy one.


    After all, Jiangting is only a first-class God, and its flying speed is far lower than the star warship.


    After that, whether you are looking for the crystal of Xuanshen or going to other places, it will take too much time to fly by yourself.


    Of course, star warships are generally more expensive and far more valuable than ordinary treasures. Even the lowest level star warships are not affordable by first-class gods.


    As for those who are powerful and rich in financial resources, they can afford the star warship.


    Jiang Ting, however, is not poor in money. It''s not that he has more money, but that he has more precious things.


    This point, refers to the nature is, heaven and earth Linglong tower, a large number of precious materials and treasures.


    Even if those things are put into the endless realm of God, they are still extremely precious things.


    The so-called black area is a city suspended in the void, which is also magical.


    Jiang Ting was really surprised when he saw it.


    When they entered the black area, they found that it was not only them, but also people came in and out from time to time.


    "It seems that the underworld is more lively than you think."


    Jiang Ting thought about it, and then he had some doubts.


    "By the way, master, you said that the black realm is like a drop in the ocean in the endless divine realm. How did they find it?"Including Dan Heng at the beginning, he directly pointed out the location of the black area.


    To his this question, Dan Heng did not answer, just a group of information to Jiang ting.


    After receiving this information, Jiang Ting soon understood, so it is.


    Because of the particularity of the black area, there is a special perception technique. As long as there is a black area within a certain range, and then use the technique, the black area is like a beacon for individuals, which can be easily found.


    Jiang Ting secretly wrote down the technique in his heart. Maybe he will have a chance to use it in the future.


    Later, Jiang Ting took two of them to the streets of Heiyu.


    In this neighborhood, the walkers are basically first-class gods, and each God''s residence is very indifferent, and they don''t talk much to each other.


    But it''s a relief to think about it in such a place.


    After all, I don''t know whether the other party is good or bad, so I''d better be careful.


    But in fact, even if Jiang Ting is careful, trouble will always appear with women, especially beautiful women.


    On the way to Tiandao business, Jiang Ting was very cold. He was really black.


    He just came here with Dongling Ziyan. After a while, Jiang Ting felt that someone was following him secretly.


    And the strength of those guys, but also a God, just said that the number is relatively large.


    In his mind, Dan Heng explained faintly: "those who stare at you have a special nickname in the dark area, which is called hound. They usually come and go around in the form of teams around the black area, and specially select those God palaces that seem to be weak. "


    "There are a lot of hounds on you this time. Be careful when you leave here."


    It''s not that the hounds don''t dare to fight in the underworld. They just don''t want to cause too much trouble.


    After all, there are many people in the underworld. It''s obviously not good for them if some warm-hearted God''s residence comes out here.


    Generally, only when the prey they are looking at leaves the black area will they make a move.

 Chapter 1333

    Since the other party hasn''t started yet, Jiang Ting is too lazy to give them the same opinion.


    Those guys, if they don''t do it, it''s OK. If they do it in the end, ha ha, it''s really not sure who will destroy who.


    As if he had found nothing, Jiang Ting went on to Tiandao business.


    This Tiandao business is also a thing all over the endless God domain, which can be called the first business industry in the endless God domain.


    Tiandao commercial bank once said that as long as there were people gathered, Tiandao commercial bank would go wherever it was, no matter where it was dangerous.


    As a matter of fact, Tiandao business is established in almost every world where God exists.


    As for the underworld, it is no exception.


    And the security problem? Ha ha, there are two safest places in the endless realm.


    One is the association of alchemists in various places. No one dares to make trouble in it.


    Even if two guys with deep blood feuds enter and see each other, they will have to leave the Shendan master association to fight again.


    As for Tiandao business, this is even more true.


    If say, God Dan division association still relies on its powerful appeal more, let a person dare not act rashly.


    So Tiandao business depends on its absolute strength.


    Whether it is to set up Tiandao business in any remote place, it will ensure that there is an existence that is at least two levels higher than the local average.


    For example, in this dark area, the highest level is the second level God''s residence, and there must be a fourth level God in Tiandao business.


    In this case, those who dare to make trouble inside are basically too long-lived.


    Therefore, after Jiang Ting entered Tiandao business, most of the dog tails behind him didn''t follow him. Only a few of them were sent to see the situation.


    Similarly, Jiang Ting did not pay attention.


    After entering it, the service personnel immediately welcomed it.


    "What can I do for you, guest?"


    Jiang Ting said directly: "sell things, buy things."


    Smell speech, the service personnel even busy way: "in this case, then I take you to identify what you need to trade."


    Jiang Ting nodded and agreed.


    On one side, Dongling Ziyan doesn''t seem to be interested in everything around him. Although he has lost his memory, he is not as curious about the world as others.


    Maybe, this is God.


    She is like a valet, quietly following behind Jiang Ting without saying a word.


    Jiangting here in the heaven and earth Linglong tower casually took out a look is also calculated to go to the Tiancai Dibao.


    The judge''s eyes brightened when he saw what Jiang Ting had taken out.


    "What a beautiful flower


    Jiang Ting shrugged: "you just say how much it is."


    Smell speech, that person pondered under, finally say a number.


    "How about this kind of quality Zhu Yanhua, ten thousand God stone?"


    God stone, this is the currency of the whole endless God domain. It''s not a good-looking thing.


    Whether it''s to arrange a large array or to practice, holy stone is a rare and precious resource.


    It is precisely because of this that it is regarded as the top currency in general.


    It''s good to have a few stones in your pocket. Those who can carry ten thousand God stones with them are at least three or four level gods.


    Therefore, Jiang Ting is quite satisfied with the price.


    He answered, and the transaction was completed. After receiving 10000 sacred stones, Jiang Ting chose a star warship directly in the commodity area.


    The name of the warship is Xinghui, Xinghui warship.


    As for the level of the star warship, it is divided into three levels: Heaven, earth and man. Although the star warship is only the lowest level of human warship, it still costs Jiangting 3000 holy stones.


    Fortunately, he doesn''t care about it. He has no idea of money.


    Even if he was not afraid of being too ostentatious, he was ready to go directly to a sky class warship.


    After the purchase of the warship, there are alchemy materials. The price is also very high, which cost Jiangting a thousand stone.


    After the transaction, Jiang Ting went straight to tiandaofu.


    In some ways, tiandaofu and tiandaoshang are closely related, which can be seen from their names.


    After arriving at tiandaofu, Jiang Ting came to a small room.


    The decoration of this room is very elegant, a bit classical beauty, not publicity.


    In front of Jiang Ting, there is a middle-aged man.


    Seeing Jiangting and Dongling Ziyan, he said faintly, "excuse me, what do you want to know?"


    Jiang Ting thought about it and asked, "I want to know where there is Xuanshen crystal nearby. Do you have any relevant information?"


    Jiang Ting is also using this service for the first time, so he is curious.The middle-aged man pondered and nodded: "yes, but the price is more expensive."


    Smell speech, River Court in the heart a joy, on the mouth pour is a way: "the price is not a problem."


    The middle-aged man nodded and said faintly, "what kind of information range do you need, and how many pieces of information within the star range?"


    For example, it took Jiang Ting half a month to get here from that planet, almost less than half a journey.


    Jiang Ting thought about it and said, "where is the nearest one?"


    The middle-aged man said directly, "six thousand God stones."


    Jiang Ting almost didn''t come up in a breath, thinking, just one piece of news, so expensive?


    Although he had no idea of money, he knew that his top class warship had only spent 3000 Shenshi, and his mouth was 6000.


    But who let people under the eaves, Jiangting had to pay.


    After paying the money, the middle-aged man took out a scroll from the void and handed it to Jiang ting. He said faintly: "in the 15 star distance places, there is a rumor that there may be Xuanshen crystal in the ghost Moon Star tomb. The above is the map to the ghost Moon Star tomb."


    Jiang Ting looked at him, stunned for a long time: "no?"


    The middle-aged man nodded: "no Dan."


    "Damn it


    Jiang Ting couldn''t help but utter a rude sentence.


    He said to Dan Heng in his mind, "old man! What kind of black shop is this! It''s just a rumor. Six thousand stone


    For Jiang Ting''s appearance, Dan Heng was not surprised at all, he said lazily.


    "The price is fair."


    Jiang Ting is speechless. Is this price fair?


    But in fact, Jiang Ting doesn''t know how difficult it is to get information related to what he needs in the whole endless divine realm.


    After all, the endless God realm is too big, even the seven or eight level God residence is very small.


    In this case, tiandaofu only needs six thousand divine stones to tell him the exact location of the rumor, and even to build a map for it, which is not easy.


    After being educated by Dan Heng, Jiang Ting sighed.


    "Well, it seems that I''m still ignorant..."

 Chapter 1334

    Maybe it''s also because of living on a small planet for a long time before that, Jiang Ting''s thinking didn''t change for a while.


    Now think about the vastness of the endless divine realm, and the value of intelligence will be highlighted.


    After getting the information about Xuanshen''s crystal, Jiang Ting pondered and was about to leave. Suddenly, he seemed to think of something. He suddenly looked at the middle-aged man and asked.


    "By the way, I''d like to ask if you have any information about the Dragon tribe in the endless divine realm."


    He then remembered that Bai Meng had gone to the dragon clan before. If he could get information here, Jiang Ting could be relieved.


    After hearing his words, the man in tiandaofu frowned slightly, and then said.


    "Sorry, the information about the dragon is a special business. Only if you have a close relationship with the dragon and can prove this, can we provide you with relevant information."


    "And according to the type of intelligence, there will be different prices and even requirements for identity."


    The so-called requirement of identity is actually the close relationship between the person who inquires the intelligence and the dragon people.


    Mentioning this, Jiang Ting thought about it. Suddenly, his eyes lit up and he took out something.


    What Jiang Ting took out was a token, a golden and shining token, with the appearance of a dragon on it.


    Jiang Ting put the jade plate in front of the other side and said, "can this thing be regarded as proof of the relationship between me and the dragon people?"


    When he saw the Dragon token, the middle-aged man was stunned at first, and then said in surprise, "are you a distinguished guest of the dragon clan?"


    Wen Yan, Jiang Ting was a little surprised. He nodded his head and said, "why, is there a problem?"


    The middle-aged man shook his head, then stood up again and again, saluted Jiang ting and said respectfully.


    "I''ll see you next time."


    "I didn''t know your identity before, please understand."


    Jiang Ting was surprised to see that he suddenly became respectful.


    "What do you mean


    Dan Heng seems to remember something.


    "Oh, I remember. I forgot to tell you that tiandaofu is very close to the dragon people. What''s more, tiandaofu''s prosperity today is mainly due to the support of the dragon people."


    "Therefore, for tiandaofu, the guests of the Dragon nationality are the same to them."


    Understand the reason, Jiang Ting heart is speechless, such an important thing, can''t tell him earlier?


    However, it seems that it''s not too late to know. After the salute, the middle-aged man directly returned all the six thousand God stones he had received from Jiangting.


    Seeing Jiang Ting''s puzzled appearance, the middle-aged man said with a faint smile.


    "Oh, since you are a distinguished guest of the dragon clan, the information just now is given to you. Don''t care."


    Jiang Ting was very happy. No matter what, he made a lot of money this time. I didn''t expect that Sheng Long Ling had such advantages.


    "Thank you very much."


    Jiang Ting gave thanks.


    The middle-aged man gave in modestly and said with a smile: "nothing. By the way, you said that you need the information of the Dragon nationality. I don''t know what kind of information it is."


    "As a distinguished guest of the dragon clan, you have a lot of information that you can get for free."


    Smell speech, River Court in the heart is more joyful unceasingly, hurriedly ask a way.


    "Well, I just want to ask if there''s anything big happening to the dragon clan recently."


    After saying that, Jiang Ting looked at the middle-aged man: "this news, do you need to pay?"


    Without thinking about it, the middle-aged man said, "of course not."


    He then said: "however, recently, there are not many things happening in the dragon family. It''s just the same. If you really want to say something big, maybe there is a dragon family who has been exiled. She will be the king''s daughter. In the future, if there is no accident, she will inherit the whole dragon family."


    Jiang Ting asked, "well Is that Wang''s name Bai Meng? "


    Smell speech, the middle-aged man nodded: "yes, she is really called white dream."


    Hearing this, Jiang Ting was relieved. It seems that the two guys didn''t cheat him.


    Thanks to them, they didn''t cheat themselves. Otherwise, even if the whole dragon clan was destroyed in the future, Jiangting would not feel anything.


    Seeing this, the middle-aged man asked, "excuse me, is there anything else you need to ask?"


    Hearing the words, Jiang Ting thought about it and then said, "in this case, please help me to introduce the ghost Moon Star tomb. The more detailed, the better."


    Finish saying still did not forget to add: "this time, normal payment is OK."


    The middle-aged man nodded with a smile: "no problem."


    "Excuse me, is there anything else I need?"


    Jiang Ting shook his head and said, "nothing else."


    Finish saying, just about to leave, suddenly, the middle-aged man said a sentence."By the way, longzu VIP, it seems that some insects are following you outside. Do you need us to help you solve it?"


    Jiang Ting Leng next: "how, you tiandaofu, also part-time thugs?"


    The middle-aged man said with a smile, "it''s not. It''s just that if the Dragon VIP is in danger on my side, I''ll be in a bit of trouble."


    He didn''t hide anything. He could see that Jiangting was just a first-class God, so he wasn''t sure about Jiangting''s strength.


    Jiang Ting said with a smile: "your kindness is in my heart, but there''s no need. Just those miscellaneous fish. I don''t need to trouble you tiandaofu. I can deal with them here."


    Finish saying, pointed to the side of the East Ling purple smoke.


    "Not to mention her presence."


    The middle-aged man looked at Dongling Ziyan and felt the breath on his body. He was surprised. He was so young.


    Then he nodded with a smile.


    "Well, since you think it''s OK, then, please."


    When he left tiandaofu, President Jiang breathed.


    Now it seems that the relationship behind is comfortable. Even tiandaofu has two attitudes towards himself.


    "Well, it seems that this time we have a lot of white dreams."


    Jiang Ting said with a breath.


    In his mind, Dan Heng said with disdain: "boy, when you get higher level of Shendan master, those guys will respect you more than that."


    As a former top alchemist, I know a lot about other people''s manners.


    Jiang Ting shrugged: "hope."


    Then he looked at the empty sky, and then at the ring in his hand.


    "Well, next, it''s time to see the starlight warship!"


    After the purchase of Xinghui warship, Jiang Ting just looked at a ship with good appearance and quality.


    As for the appearance inside, and even the feeling of the star warship, he had never understood.


    He left the street with Dongling Ziyan and came to a remote place. He immediately sacrificed the star warship and Xinghui warship.

 Chapter 1335

    It''s just like a treasure when it''s used. It''s very convenient.


    A moment later, a white light flashed in front of Jiang Ting, and then condensed into a huge star warship, which was a star shining warship.


    "Let''s go up."


    Just as they were ready to go up and leave here, suddenly, there was a sound.


    "Oh, you two, you want to leave here in such a hurry. Aren''t you going to say hello to us?"


    Hearing this voice, Jiang Ting shook his head helplessly. He had given those guys the chance to live, but in fact, some people didn''t know where the south wall was until the moment of death.


    Jiang Ting''s eyes followed the reputation. Sure enough, a dozen guys in black came into sight.


    One by one, they stare at themselves, at Dongling Ziyan, and at the Xinghui warship behind them.


    However, most of the eyes still fall on the body of the Mitsubishi Ziyan.


    Compared with the starshine warship, which is often seen as a treasure, it is obvious that such a fairy is the most rare.


    For everyone looking at himself, the eyebrows of Dongling Ziyan slightly wrinkled.


    Even so, still very good-looking, but undeniably, her eyes a little more killing.


    Even Jiang Ting was surprised at this. Unexpectedly, the memory of Dongling Ziyan had been lost, and they were still willing to kill the people staring at them.


    Can imagine, the other side in the memory, will be a how cold guy.


    But now is not the time to care.


    There were fifteen men in black, and they were surrounded by them.


    Among them, the first guy, Jiang Ting, felt the powerful power of the other party.


    This man is a secondary God.


    Jiang Ting stared at the man in black and hummed softly.


    "Second level God, do you want to rob like those ants?"


    Smell speech, the man laughed: "rob? We can''t say that. We just want to divide up your things and your divinity. Is there a problem? "


    He''s direct. He''s not polite at all.


    The other side is like this, Jiang Ting is more impolite naturally, sneer a way.


    "In that case, come and see who killed who in the end."


    The man in black snorted coldly. He was very upset about Jiang Ting''s initiative provocation.


    "All of you, let''s go up together and kill this guy. By then, we''ll have our own starship!"


    Although they have plundered a lot of things over the years, no one has been able to save money, so that up to now, they do not have a star warship.


    But who would have thought that Jiang Ting would be here now.


    All the gods, looking at everything around Jiang Ting, were greedy.


    This scene makes Jiang Ting feel helpless.


    It seems that even if they become gods, these guys are the same as ordinary people. In order to grab what they need, they can do anything, or even use some despicable means.


    Originally, Jiang Ting was ready to deal with these guys, but he didn''t expect that there was no action on his side, and his side, Dongling Ziyan, took the lead.


    I saw a purple light gushing out of her body, and then, the light instantly condensed into a light blade.


    That light blade condenses into essence in the air.


    Then, with the sound of breaking air, he flew out through the space.


    In the surrounding space, almost instantly there are traces of these purple lights.


    The fifteen men in black who wanted to rush to Jiangting were almost hit by the purple light at the same time.


    In addition to the one who has reached the second level God, the other people are almost at the same time, their bodies are smashed, and even the divine personality is penetrated by the purple light.


    God has been penetrated, basically there is no chance to live.


    The guy who survived, coldly looking at the body emitting purple light of the Mitsubishi purple smoke, unbelievable way.


    "How could that be?"


    Yes, how can it be? Although the hardness of the first level God is the lowest of all levels, it is undeniable that the lower level is relative.


    Even if it is the third level God, it is almost impossible to crush the first level God.


    Jiang Ting was also surprised by this scene, and said: "old man, what did this Dongling Ziyan do just now? How could those divine characters be easily penetrated?"


    Last time, when he was fighting with the God of dusk, he also felt the so-called tenacity of divine personality.


    But now he was destroyed by the company, which was beyond his expectation.


    Dan Heng is very calm, light way: "very normal, the weapon that the wench uses is specially for killing gods, and specially made to kill gods.""Although killing Shenwu doesn''t have much blessing in normal combat, it can significantly increase the damage of Shenzi."


    "In addition, her goal is only a level-1 God''s divinity, which will be destroyed by one blow. It''s normal."


    For a God, the most difficult to be destroyed is the Godhead, and the most need to be destroyed is also the Godhead.


    Now, there are weapons that can specifically attack the divine personality.


    No wonder it''s so powerful.


    When Jiang Ting looked at Dongling Ziyan again, he was a little more afraid.


    This girl is so powerful. It seems that she has to be careful with her opponent. On another day, she will be cut down by her shenzawu. "


    And those people in black, obviously can''t understand the power of killing Shenwu.


    He only thought that he was the terror of Dongling Ziyan''s strength. The man who survived immediately didn''t have any idea of fighting, so he ran away from the distance directly, and once he came up, he was shendun.


    As the name suggests, the power is all compressed on the Godhead, thus breaking out the extremely terrifying speed.


    They are usually used to escape the pursuit of opponents who are far superior to themselves.


    Although the success rate is not great, at least, it is the method with the highest relative success rate.


    However, it''s clear that Mitsubishi Ziyan has no intention of letting him continue to live.


    After he fled, Dongling Ziyan just stood in the same place, just when Jiang Ting thought she had given up.


    But suddenly found that the body of Mitsubishi purple smoke began to linger around its circle of purple light.


    The purple power gathered in his hands like catkins, and then condensed into a long sword.


    Then, with a wave, the purple light blade flew out.


    The blade of light came out in front with a terrible speed, like a laser, and almost instantly rushed out thousands of miles.


    The speed was even more terrifying than that guy''s speed of escaping.


    after a few breaths, the light blade caught up with the escaping spirit, and then the light blade fell.

 Chapter 1336

    With the blessing of killing God, even in the face of the second level God, her attack is still very terrible, directly causing fatal damage.


    In the long distance, the God was cut in half.


    Jiang Ting inhaled deeply: "this attack power is really terrible."


    Even Dan Heng also recognized: "indeed, this girl is really a little interesting, the attack means of learning, quite fierce."


    Although it has the blessing of killing gods and martial arts, the general level 3 gods don''t necessarily have to be able to accurately strike that God from such a long distance.


    And after solving that guy, the expression on Mitsubishi Ziyan''s face was still calm and self-contained, as if he had done a little thing.


    This makes Jiang Ting pay more attention to it. When Dongling Ziyan has memory, his identity is absolutely extraordinary.


    After watching for a while, Jiang Ting didn''t continue to care and said with a smile.


    "Let''s go. Let''s leave this place first."


    The two entered the interior of the Starship.


    The appearance of this inside is really beyond Jiang Ting''s expectation. Originally, he thought that the interior of the star warship would not be big, but in fact, it is like a small villa with beautiful and elegant environment.


    More importantly, you can expand the control interface of the warship anywhere on the warship.


    After inputting the target location of ghost moon and star tomb, there is nothing wrong with Jiangting below, just waiting for the star warship to arrive at the terminal.


    During this period, they can move freely in it and do whatever they want.


    Lying on his back on the sofa of the Starship and looking out at the endless void outside the window, President Jiang sighed with relief.


    He hasn''t been so comfortable in a long time.


    But the Dongling purple smoke does not seem to be very used to the star warship, somewhat restless.


    This scene, let Jiang Ting heart can''t help but doubt, the other party won''t be because of the previous thing, for the star warship have psychological shadow.


    Jiang Ting thought about it and asked.


    "Ziyan, on your side, are you ok?"


    The latter shook his head: "I''m ok."


    She refused to say, ah, Jiang Ting had to give up.


    As there is still a long time to go to the ghost Moon Star tomb, Jiang Ting simply began to practice in the cabin.


    Chaos God is determined to show that everything in the outside world has nothing to do with him.


    And the other side of the East Ling purple smoke, has been sitting there, motionless.


    I don''t know how long it''s been. Suddenly, Jiang Ting, who is in the process of cultivation, suddenly feels that the Starship has a sudden brake.


    All of a sudden, directly from the beginning of the full speed, just a few breaths to stop, almost did not throw Jiang Ting out.


    "I''ll go. What happened?"


    Jiang Ting, who opened his eyes, looked around in a daze. Up to now, he didn''t know how many days had passed.


    I don''t know what happened.


    It is the East Ling purple smoke, saw him to wake up, remind a way.


    "Outside, there''s someone."


    Almost at the same time, Dan Heng in his mind is also a reminder.


    "Smelly boy, be careful, outside the warship, there is a third level God, that is, she stopped your warship. It''s not easy to judge the other side''s purpose."


    Although he is powerful, he is not so powerful in understanding people''s experience.


    When Jiang Ting heard the reason why the warship stopped, he raised his eyebrows.


    Is there a third level God blocking the way?


    He looked at the East Ling purple smoke, direct way: "go, let''s go out to have a look."


    In order to avoid accidents, it''s better to take this girl with you. At least at the critical moment, it''s more effective.


    For Jiang Ting''s command, Dongling Ziyan did not hesitate and followed him closely.


    Open the cabin door, Jiang Ting two people left the star warship.


    Immediately, a silver figure appeared in front of them.


    Seeing the man standing in front of him, Jiang Ting looked at him up and down.


    This is a very beautiful woman. She is wearing silver and red armor. Her long silver hair floats behind her. Her silver eyes are like starlight.


    As for the figure, it''s also the best. Coupled with the cold and noble temperament, it''s really an iceberg beauty.


    And in the other side, is haunting a circle of silver waves, it is these forces, his starlight warship forced to stop.


    Jiang Ting looked at the other side, not because the other side''s appearance looks good, but directly frowned.


    "What do you mean? Does God seem to have nothing to do with you? Why block the way of our God? "


    After reaching the realm of God, Jiang Ting''s address to himself also changed subtly. Of course, this was when he was talking with strangers.


    In other words, after reaching the realm of God, there is no difference between the elder and the younger.Each of them is the belief of countless people, and the difference between them is just whether they are strong or not.


    The silver haired woman''s attitude towards Jiang Ting was not unexpected, she said with a faint smile on her face.


    "I''m really sorry. I just had to stop you."


    Jiang Ting still frowned at him.


    "What does it mean to do it as a last resort?"


    A third level God, had to stop him a first level God Star warship, how to think is too much bullshit.


    The silver haired woman sighed and explained her own affairs.


    Roughly, she also needs to go to the ghost Moon Star tomb, but due to some problems with the star warship, she can''t continue to use it.


    In addition, there is no black area or even open planet nearby, so that even if she wants to buy the Starship again, she can''t do it.


    Finally, I had to go to the ghost moon and star tomb and wait on the road. I hope to meet a companion warship while I''m on my way.


    After explaining her experience, the silver haired woman introduced herself by the way.


    "My name, Yunxi, is Daoyou..."


    Seeing her looking at herself, Jiang Ting shrugged and said directly.


    "Jiang ting."


    "Jiangting God mansion, as long as you send me to the ghost Moon Star tomb, I can give you 5000 God stones as a reward. How about that?"


    Jiang Ting, who was not prepared to agree, frowned slightly when he heard this.


    Feelings, this is his star warship as a free ride.


    But it has to be said that the price offered by the other party is still very rich. If Jiang Ting is really a casual monk, or an ordinary first-class God.


    I''m afraid that if I get the favorable conditions from Yunxi, I won''t even think about it.


    But for Jiang Ting, who is not short of money, naturally he will not be so brainless.


    "Why should I believe you? You didn''t attack me from the point of view of taking a warship?"


    Jiang Ting''s suspicion made Yunxi smile.


    "At this point, I can make a vow to the eternal God. This God came here just to take the star warship. If not, let this God live forever, and have no effect on the way of heaven."

 Chapter 1337

    The eternal God, which is equivalent to the way of heaven, swear to the eternal God, basically no one dares to repent, unless she doesn''t want to practice in the future.


    Even say, not only can''t continue to practice, will also be rejected by the whole endless God domain law, the result is very serious.


    Therefore, most people dare not swear by the eternal God, unless it is some important time.


    Jiang Ting didn''t expect that this guy would swear with the eternal God casually, but since people have said that, Jiang Ting can help her by the way.


    "Well, in that case, come up together."


    Yunxi gave him a faint smile: "well, thank you very much!"


    Then, after the three men boarded the starship, the Starship set out again.


    And Yunxi just as he said, the whole process, there is no abnormal performance, just simply sitting there to practice.


    After paying attention to her for a while, Jiang Ting didn''t keep staring at her.


    There is an eternal God''s oath, believe what she dare not do.


    Later, Jiang Ting also entered the state of cultivation. As for talking to Yunxi, Jiang tingke didn''t have that interest.


    Don''t you see how he didn''t communicate with Dongling Ziyan, let alone the inexplicable Yunxi.


    More than ten days later, finally, the sound of the star warship came out.


    "Reminder: it''s three thousand miles away from the destination, and it''s about to arrive."


    Hearing this, Jiang Ting slowly opened his eyes, and Yunxi beside him also slowly opened his eyes.


    She looked at Jiang Ting: "Daoyou also came here to look for things?"


    Jiang Ting didn''t hide, nodded and said, "well, yes, just to find something."


    Yunxi tentatively asked: "yes, to the center of ghost Moon Star tomb?"


    Jiang Ting nodded again.


    Seeing this, Yunxi pondered and said: "in this case, if you don''t mind, I might as well wait together."


    Smell speech, Jiang Ting some surprised, the latter is to smile to say.


    "The situation of ghost moon and star tomb is a little complicated. If we go there together, we can take care of it."


    For her reason, Jiang Ting is really excited.


    As she said, ghost Moon Star tomb is not a good place.


    Before that, he had a detailed understanding of the ghost moon and star tomb from tiandaofu, and also deeply understood what the so-called star graveyard was.


    For those who have reached the level of God, even the burial after death is different from ordinary people, or mortals.


    For mortals, it''s good that the top might be able to use a secret place, or a palace, to carry their corpses as their own graveyard.


    But for the God level strong, as the belief of countless people, it is impossible to find a place to bury it.


    They usually look for a planet they like, and finally make the whole planet into their own graveyard.


    This kind of graveyard is also called the graveyard of stars.


    And ghost moon and star tomb, is such a planet, in which, is the purpose of a powerful existence of at least seven level gods.


    More importantly, this tomb is a little different from other star tombs.


    For other star graveyards, they are built to bury themselves, but ghost Moon Star graveyards are different.


    It is said that the owner of the ghost moon and star tomb, that is, the owner of the tomb, once spread the news.


    In this, there is a huge secret that belongs to him, and as long as you get this secret, you will surely have achievements far beyond his own in the future.


    But no one knows what it is, and no one knows.


    But since then, countless people have come to the ghost Moon Star tomb to find the so-called secret.


    However, perhaps also disdain to look for, those real top God mansion, did not care.


    After all, for them, it''s just a guy''s graveyard which is lower than their own level. What can they see?


    Therefore, the ghost Moon Star tomb has become the most common place for the monks, trying to find out the secret here.


    It''s a great temptation to surpass the achievements of the seventh level God.


    The seventh level God is already the top rank of the whole endless God field.


    It''s also because it''s hot here, so the people who come here are a bit like the underworld. They have all kinds of people.


    What''s more, the quality of this planet is quite high, and fighting here will not affect the planet itself at all.


    As a result, there are definitely not a few scattered practitioners who are fighting here.


    This is basically what Yunxi said about accidents.


    Jiang Ting nodded and said, "OK, let''s go down together."


    Finish saying to see the East Ling purple smoke beside eye, still asked a sentence first.


    "Well, will you come in with us?"


    Dongling Ziyan didn''t even think about it. He followed Jiangting directly.Now, Jiang Ting understood her meaning and nodded.


    "Well, I see."


    And Yunxi see this scene, a bit strange to see this Dongling Ziyan.


    "Daoyou, it seems strange about this Daoyou."


    It''s strange that a third level God looks like a child.


    Jiang Ting smiles and doesn''t tell her anything.


    "It''s nothing. Don''t ask about this friend. I think we''d better get ready to go down first."


    Seeing that he didn''t want to tell himself, Yunxi didn''t care. He nodded and said, "well, OK."


    Then the three men got off the star warship, and Jiangting took the warship away. Then, the three men ran straight to the ghost Moon Star tomb below.


    From the surface, the ghost moon and star tomb actually means desolation. It can be seen that it was influenced by the high God, so no plants could grow here.


    But although it is extremely desolate here, there are many people coming and going.


    What comes into view is that a star warship comes from a distance, and finally stays at the top of the ghost Moon Star tomb.


    Jiangting and Yunxi ignore others, and are preparing to go straight to their destination, the core of the ghost Moon Star tomb.


    The core of the ghost Moon Star tomb is actually the location of the owner of the cemetery.


    In fact, many people know about this place, and even many people have visited it.


    But so far no one has really revealed the secret of ghost Moon Star tomb.


    When Jiang tinglai got closer and closer to the center of the cemetery, he was surprised to find that somehow, a feeling began to emerge in his mind, as if something was calling him to the past.


    Jiang Ting eyebrows pick, is the so-called secret, in the traction of their own?


    There was something strange in his mind when he thought of it.


    It seems that he is indeed the chosen one.


    He didn''t tell Yunxi about it, as if he didn''t know anything about it.


    When he landed at the cemetery, Jiang Ting''s eyes fell on the building in front of him.

 Chapter 1338

    This is a magnificent cylindrical building. The size of the whole building is almost beyond Jiang Ting''s understanding of architecture.


    The diameter of the whole building can''t see the edge. Yes, it really can''t see the edge.


    The size of the ghost moon tomb is almost ten times larger than the blue star in front of it.


    The building we see now is estimated to be about the same size as the original blue star.


    It can be said that this building has renewed Jiang Ting''s concept of architecture. Jiang Ting can''t even figure out what kind of great power it needs to build such a terrible building.


    It is the side of the Dongling Ziyan and Yunxi are very calm, seems to this kind of building, see strange.


    In fact, Jiang Ting didn''t know that in the endless realm of gods, almost all the God palaces above level seven have such large buildings in their own places.


    As for why we need such a big building, it''s magnificent.


    Jiang Ting shocked the magnificent building in front of him, while Dan Heng in his mind was a reminder.


    "Boy, if you enter it later, you must be careful. The graveyard of the seventh level God is not so easy to enter."


    "Even if that guy intentionally sets up a killing array or something that must be killed here, even me, can''t protect you."


    Now, after all, it''s someone else''s home, and he''s just a soul. No matter how terrible his strength was, there''s no way to show it now.


    Jiang Ting said he understood.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll be careful."


    Because the building on the ground is too big, Jiangting couldn''t find the entrance for a moment.


    It was Yunxi who soon found the entrance and brought Jiangting to the front.


    The so-called entrance is actually a huge stone gate. Looking at the huge stone gate in front of him, like a crystal, Jiang Ting takes a deep breath.


    This stone gate is as high as the sky. It has a great impact on the vision.


    Yunxi looked at Jiangting and said with a smile, "how come, Daoyou, this is your first time to the cemetery of stars?"


    Jiang Ting said with a dry smile, "well, I haven''t seen such a big building before."


    Yunxi said with a faint smile: "in fact, this is nothing. When you have a chance to see the graveyard of the Ninth level God in the future, you will understand what is a real shock."


    Her words surprised Jiang ting. The meaning of her words was that she had been to the graveyard of the Ninth level God.


    This woman, it seems, is not simple.


    However, it has nothing to do with him. Jiang Ting is not ready to ask about the identity of the other party. He just wants to cooperate this time and then leave.


    Jiang Ting looked at the towering gate in front of him, but said.


    "In other words, how to open such a big door?"


    For the general gate, Jiang Ting still had the confidence to break it, but the huge door in front of him made him have no idea.


    In this regard, Yunxi is smiling.


    "Find one. Don''t worry. I''ll take care of it."


    Hearing the speech, Jiang Ting looked at Yunxi road in surprise.


    "You?"


    The latter didn''t talk nonsense. She went directly to the gate and took out a purple gold scroll in her hand.


    After wring his hands a few times, suddenly, the purple golden scroll burst out with dazzling brilliance. In an instant, the sky full of purple clouds shrouded the whole huge gate.


    Then, the huge stone gate slowly opened.


    See this scene, Jiang Ting Leng next, in the heart is asking Dan Heng.


    "What did Yunxi do just now?"


    Dan Heng pondered: "it''s a little interesting. What Yunxi used was a special power scroll, which can release the stored power after being urged."


    "And in the purple and gold scroll just now, there was the power of a seven level God."


    "It seems that just as you think, this little girl is not very simple."


    There is a seven level God behind him. In this endless God field, not to mention walking horizontally, he has a name and a surname.


    Yunxi side, after breaking the huge door, came to Jiangting side.


    "Daoyou, the door is open. Come in."


    With that, she went in first.


    Looking at Yunxi who gradually disappeared in the door, Jiang Ting didn''t think much. He looked at Dongling Ziyan and ordered a sentence.


    "After a while, you must follow me closely, be careful of danger."


    Dongling Ziyan heard his words and nodded to understand.


    In fact, if everything is normal, Jiang Ting will not worry about her safety. That guarantee is more safe than himself.


    But now the situation is that Mitsubishi Ziyan has lost his memory and many experiences have disappeared. If a person walks here, in case of danger, he may not have time to deal with it.


    Later, the two enter the building carefully.And at the same time, in the palace, a black figure in the dark, quietly staring at them.


    Naturally, Jiang Ting didn''t find this figure, even Dongling Ziyan and Yunxi didn''t notice it.


    Dan Heng, however, soon noticed that someone was watching. He hummed in his heart to remind Jiang ting.


    "Boy, be careful. Someone is looking at you in the dark. It seems that they have a crush on you."


    Smell speech, river court is a Leng at first, then frown a way.


    "Well, shall I go out first?"


    Up to now, the door has not been closed, it is still too late to leave here.


    However, Dan Heng laughed.


    "No, it''s just a little soul body. If he doesn''t come out, it''s all right. If he dares to come out and hop, ha ha..."


    Originally, he was worried that there was no place for him to absorb the soul body and replenish his soul power.


    If that guy dares to come, he''ll be a moth to the fire.


    While secretly observing the soul of Jiang Ting, I haven''t noticed that I have already been targeted.


    This is the real thing. The mantis catches the cicada and the Yellow sparrow.


    The surrounding environment is dark. Jiang Ting looks around carefully.


    He found that after arriving here, his perception ability was severely suppressed. It is estimated that because of this, he did not perceive that there was something looking at him in the dark.


    In the dark, the three people did not know how long they had been walking. Suddenly, the ground burst into dazzling light.


    Jiang Ting subconsciously blindfolded his eyes, but at this time, the strong sense of falling made him frown.


    Is this the feeling of being transmitted?


    When he opened his eyes, Jiang Ting took a deep breath. It seemed that his feeling was not wrong at all.


    Although it''s just a short breath, it still encounters transmission.


    From around him, it was still dark, but all around him, such as Dongling Ziyan and Yunxi, had disappeared.


    Jiang Ting was very upset about this scene.


    Especially, what does the owner of this cemetery want to do? They are just playing with people.

 Chapter 1339

    However, it is obvious that his complaint will not be heard.


    Look around and find yourself in a corridor.


    On both sides of him, there were walls. It was like he was in a pipe, with only two roads in front and back.


    "This is..."


    Jiang Ting asked Dan Heng in his heart.


    Dan Heng also seems to fall into thinking, for a long time to count.


    "If I read it correctly, this should be an array."


    Jiang Ting was stunned by what he said.


    "Array?"


    "Well, you can understand a magic array."


    Hear his words, Jiang Ting brow a pick: "so say, everything around, is false?"


    Unfortunately, Dan Heng denied.


    "It''s not that. For the God level strong, especially for the high-level God level strong, it can make the magic array infinitely close to the reality. Here, it''s very possible that you will die, and you will really die."


    Jiang Ting frowned.


    "So what should I do now? I feel suppressed now, and I don''t know where the right direction is."


    If he can use perception, he can easily know where there is danger and where he can pass. But this situation is too bad for him.


    Fortunately, Dan Heng played an important role at this time.


    "It''s OK. I''ll tell you the direction later. Just go."


    Jiang Ting was a little suspicious: "can you find the right direction?"


    Dan Heng said with disdain: "nonsense. Being a teacher is also the soul power of my major. It would be naive if I could be trapped in a magic array."


    People say that. Jiang Ting is very happy. It seems that it''s really good to have a good master.


    In the following time, Jiang Ting went straight ahead according to what he said. In fact, he had no other choice.


    After a while, Jiang Ting saw that there was a fork in the road.


    There are three forks in front of him. Jiang Ting looks at them and frowns.


    "Which way?"


    these three fork as like as two peas, no difference.


    But Dan Heng didn''t even think about it. He said directly.


    "The one on the far left."


    Not long after walking out, there was another fork in the road, the same three roads,


    "the one on the left."


    Next, several branches of the road, basically also under the command of Dan Heng, smoothly past.


    But his side is very smooth, someone is in trouble.


    Yunxi here, just when Jiangting was transported away, she was also brought here.


    Looking at the same place in front of the pipe, Yunxi frowned tightly.


    The elders of the family didn''t tell her that there was such a place in this ghost Moon Star tomb.


    It left her wondering what to do for a moment.


    Even, she did not see that it was a magic array.


    Anyway, she had no choice but to move on.


    Then, when she encountered a fork in the road, she looked at the three fork in the road and chose one of them. She couldn''t help but couldn''t see any difference.


    One after another, the expression on Yunxi''s face was a little gloomy.


    Looking at the traces she left on the ground, she could basically confirm one thing, that is, she was circling.


    But what made her even more helpless was that the traces she had left on the ground began to disappear on the ground before long.


    Obviously, this place is not so easy to find the right way.


    But even so, Yunxi has no choice but to be careful and move on.


    But it turns out to be the same.


    No matter how she chooses, she will go around the origin in the end.


    Even, she tried to attack in this, but the result was also in her expectation, there was no response at all.


    In this way, she didn''t know how long she had been in it.


    In the heart also can''t help but think of Jiang Ting, oneself all like this, the other party is afraid to still don''t know to revolve into what kind.


    With a sigh, Yunxi moved on.


    As a matter of fact, it''s a smooth road for Jiangting.


    According to Dan Heng''s description of the whole array, in fact, the magic array they are in now looks like a honeycomb shape.


    However, this is not an ordinary cellular door. On some of the specific forks, there are arrays.


    These arrays can be said to be the only traps in this magic array.


    But it is not easy for ordinary people to find out.


    Dan Heng, that is, relying on his strong soul power, just saw through.


    But other people are not so lucky.


    Jiang Ting can''t help thinking of Yunxi and Dongling Ziyan. They don''t know what''s going on. Can they get out of hereAlthough we only need to stay in this place long enough to find the rules here, the question is, how long will it take?


    Jiang Ting sighed.


    I knew that I would never bring Dongling Ziyan here. Now, something happened.


    Just thinking, suddenly, Jiang Ting found a figure in front of him.


    Jiangting thought it would be Dongling Ziyan, but it turned out to be Yunxi.


    When he saw Jiangting, Yunxi was very surprised.


    "Why are you here?"


    Jiang Ting took a look at her and said, "we are sent to this magic array. It seems normal for us to meet."


    Although the probability is a little small.


    Yunxi was attracted by Jiang Ting''s words: "you say, this is a magic array?"


    Jiang Ting Leng next, this just remembers, the other party may not know the affair here, then nod a way.


    "Well, yes, it''s magic array."


    He pointed to the endless channel: "it is estimated that the previous transmission array is to bring us here."


    Yunxi naturally knew the magic array, but she was surprised that Jiang Ting, a first-class God, had seen it earlier than he, a third-class God. This is the magic array.


    Is it a coincidence?


    What a coincidence.


    However, what surprised her even more was that Jiang Ting took a look at her and said, "by the way, I have a way to leave here. Do you want to follow me?"


    Smell speech, cloud Xi was stunned, stunned looking at River Court.


    "Are you kidding? Can you leave?"


    Even she, can not see out, so, Jiangting already have a way out?


    Jiang Ting nodded: "well, if you don''t believe it, then forget it."


    Yunxi even busy way: "no, I believe you."


    From seeing Jiang Ting, she faintly felt that Jiang Ting was very unusual.


    Now it seems that it is.


    See her promise down, Jiang Ting also has no any nonsense, put down a sentence directly.


    "In that case, you can follow me and protect me from danger."


    Yunxi agreed to come down.


    Having said that, they both knew that this place seemed to trap them without killing them.


    However, Yunxi still pay attention to the rear, in case.

 Chapter 1340

    During this period, in order to find out whether he is still in circles, Yunxi left his own traces as before.


    For this, Jiang Ting did not say anything, anyway, she likes to play.


    After that, Yunxi really found that he had not made a detour, and seemed to have found the right way.


    She looked at Jiang Ting''s back in surprise, which was incredible.


    Who the hell is this guy.


    Even she can''t see what magic array, this guy, even so easy to crack?


    Naturally, she didn''t know that there was a plug-in in Jiang Ting''s body.


    As time went by, they walked straight through the passage. Originally, Jiang Ting wanted to look for Dongling Ziyan in it.


    But in the end, I decided to go out first.


    After all, this place is too big. It''s not easy to find someone in it. It''s not too much to say that it''s looking for a needle in a haystack.


    Instead of this, it''s better to go out first. After that, if Dongling Ziyan finds a way out, he can leave here smoothly.


    And he is responsible for helping Mitsubishi Ziyan eliminate the danger behind.


    As for whether or not Mitsubishi Ziyan can go out, as I said earlier, it''s only a matter of time. As a third-class God, it''s almost immortal. Therefore, there''s no need to worry about time.


    Then they came to a place and stopped.


    Jiang Ting looked at the two gates in front of him and frowned.


    "What''s the matter? There''s a door here?"


    There are two gates, one with life and the other with death.


    Jiang Ting secretly asked Dan Heng in his mind and said in silence, "which of the two intersections ahead, which one do you choose?"


    However, to his disappointment, this time, even Dan Heng said helplessly.


    "Well, it seems that the other party is also trying to prevent someone from cracking it by special means. Therefore, these two doors are made of materials shielding soul power. Even now I can''t see what''s inside."


    Well, Dan Heng''s words undoubtedly told Jiang ting that the next choice was up to him.


    Then, his eyes fell on the side of Yunxi, asked.


    "Which way do you think is better?"


    Smell speech, cloud Xi Leng next, she very quickly wry smile way: "way friend, you this question asks me, really is unnecessary."


    "How do I know which side to go? It''s you. Didn''t you lead the way before? Why, there''s no way now? "


    Jiang Ting stood up and said helplessly, "well, now, I don''t know which one is right."


    And looking at the above, it seems that if the choice is wrong, the result is death


    Yunxi was silent for a long time. Finally, he looked at Jiangting and said.


    "Well, it''s up to you to decide. I''ll follow you."


    Jiang Ting Leng next, surprised looking at each other: "you so believe me?"


    Yunxi said with a helpless smile: "no, I can''t believe it. It''s just that, compared with my own random choice, I decided to place my hope on your luck."


    The other side''s words made Jiang Ting very strange: "lucky? What does that mean? "


    Although Jiang Ting also understands these two words, where is this now? Endless divine realm? Talking about Qi Yun here?


    But obviously, Yunxi really meant that.


    She looked at Jiang ting and said, "although I don''t know why you, a first-class God, so easily cracked the array here, it can be proved that your good fortune is extraordinary, which is the only thing I can rely on."


    Well, after listening to her, Jiang Ting took a deep breath.


    "In that case, all right."


    His eyes fell on the two doors, almost without any hesitation, he chose one of them.


    See Jiang Ting''s choice, cloud Xi pondered next to ask a way.


    "Can I know why you chose this, or just choose it?"


    At the moment, Jiang Ting is standing on the road of life.


    Jiang Ting said with a faint smile, "it''s nothing. I just feel that life and death are determined by fate. In this case, it''s better to choose a more auspicious one, isn''t it?"


    "This..."


    Knowing the reason of Jiang Ting''s choice, Yunxi''s heart is silent.


    But since the front also said to follow Jiang Ting''s choice, she has nothing to complain about.


    After that, Jiang Ting stretched out his hand to push the stone gate open. Then he saw the endless darkness.


    When everything is back to normal, the surrounding area is suddenly clear, no longer in the narrow tunnel before.


    Jiang Ting forgot to look around his eyes, and his eyebrows were slightly raised.


    At the moment, they appear in a huge palace.


    The whole palace is a huge circle, in which the space is incomparably vast, as if it can accommodate thousands of troops.However, what really attracted Jiang Ting''s attention was the huge stone gates standing by the walls around the palace.


    The stone gate is a ring, which seems to be something similar to a space portal.


    The height of each stone gate is dozens of meters, but in the whole space, it still looks so small.


    Ten stone gates surrounded them.


    Jiang ting and Yun Xi, looking at everything around them, don''t look very good on their faces.


    Although we don''t know the space where they are now, it will eventually lead them to survival or death.


    But one thing is that there is no way out.


    Yes, after a search, they found that it was a completely closed palace.


    The light is also emitted by the luminous stones above.


    "Miss Yunxi, how can I feel that I have brought you to the ditch?"


    After some familiarity, some subtle changes have taken place in terms of address.


    besides, everything around us is not a good place.


    Although they are magnificent, the problem is that the ten stone gates around give him a very uneasy feeling.


    Yunxi sighed and shook his head.


    "It''s OK. I''m willing to live or die."


    She will not regret the decision she made.


    At this time, in Jiang Ting''s mind, Dan Heng said in a deep voice.


    "Boy, look up."


    Jiang Ting was stunned by his words, but he looked up for the first time.


    It didn''t matter. When he saw something above, he was shocked.


    "Miss Yunxi, I think you should look at the top of your head."


    Hearing the speech, Yunxi immediately looked up.


    She didn''t look very good when she saw the things above.


    Almost at the same time, Yunxi and Danheng said a word.


    "Damn, how can there be statues of demons and monsters here!"


    Hearing this title, Jiang Ting was stunned. Monster, of course, he had heard of it. He had been dealing with monster for a long time.


    However, with the word "devil" added in front of the monster, Jiang Ting was a little confused.


    "Demons, monsters, what is that?"


    See Jiangting full face doubt, Yunxi is very surprised.


    "Why, Jiang Ting, don''t you know the demons?"

 Chapter 1341

    Seeing that she was willing to introduce the demons and beasts to Jiang Ting, Dan Heng didn''t interrupt.


    Sure enough, Jiang Ting asked, and she immediately explained.


    The so-called demon beast is a kind of extremely rare creature in the endless divine realm.


    In other words, it''s not rare, but almost all the people who see demons and beasts are dead.


    Therefore, it is a rare saying that demons and monsters are rare.


    In fact, thousands of years ago, there were a large number of demons and beasts in the endless realm of God. They devoured human beings for a living and harmed the lives of unknown planets.


    In the end, there is the power to compete with the gods.


    In the end, it is the human side that has spent a huge price to seal all the demons and monsters in a demon space-time.


    Over the years, the demons and monsters of demon time and space have been trying to break the seal and come back to the endless realm of God.


    It can be said that fighting with demons and beasts is the most basic duty and responsibility of the whole endless God domain, everyone and every God.


    Fortunately, over the years, although the demons and monsters have been crazy, they have not broken the seal.


    And endless God domain, has not appeared for a long time the trace of demon beast.


    At most, there are some traces of war in the old times.


    Like now, standing a statue openly, which is also a statue of demons and beasts, is actually a very despised thing in the endless realm of God.


    Once let the stronger know, maybe they will kill this one by the way.


    It can be seen that what is the status of demons and beasts in the hearts of people in each endless God realm.


    Now, there is such a statue in the graveyard of the stars. No matter what, it will not be a good thing.


    At least Yunxi and Danheng think so.


    After all, Dan Heng is more powerful and has more contact with people. Seeing the huge statue of demons and beasts, his voice is a bit gloomy.


    "This guy, is he colluding with the demons and beasts?"


    Jiang Ting rolled a white eye: "don''t ask me, I don''t know."


    Let alone collusion, he doesn''t even have any concept of demons and beasts.


    Just as Dan Heng is going to continue to talk with Jiang Ting about the statue, suddenly, Yunxi seems to have noticed something and quickly reminds him.


    "Jiang Ting, look over there. There''s something going on in those big doors!"


    In fact, we don''t need her to remind us. Jiang Ting has already felt the change of power in the space.


    Originally as calm as stagnant water, the space suddenly turned into boiling water.


    Jiang Ting frowned and looked at the birthplace of power.


    Not surprisingly, it was the ten huge stone gates over there.


    At this time, the original empty stone door, began to quickly linger on a circle of power.


    The smell of blood red envelops the whole stone gate, just like the flames of the waves.


    Around, the ten huge doors are almost like this, and Jiang Ting''s eyebrows jump.


    "What''s going on?"


    Although I don''t know the reason, Jiangting sacrificed his weapon for the first time, the king of ice.


    And Yunxi is ready to fight.


    From her hands, there appeared a strange blade like a cross. It was all silver, with a silver glow on it.


    "Jiang Ting, do you think those giant gates are the same as the teleportation array?"


    Yunxi this sentence, let Jiangting heart dream of a sudden.


    Don''t say, now it seems that there is no such possibility.


    Jiang Ting took a deep breath, fully mobilized his power, and was on guard.


    "Whether it''s a teleportation array or not, I''m afraid something will come out of it."


    He didn''t believe that the ten huge doors were placed here just to look good.


    Dan Heng also said in a deep voice: "be careful, these stone gates do emit spatial fluctuations."


    "It seems to link to another space."


    Dan Heng''s reminder made Jiang Ting feel even more heavy. Could it be said that these ten gates are connecting the demon time and space?


    If that''s true, I''m afraid the two of them will really die here today.


    No, I''m not going to die here, but I''m afraid I''ll be trapped in Linglong tower forever.


    Therefore, if there is a chance, Jiang Ting still wants to gamble and leave here!


    In the hall, the blood is more and more rich, and on the stone gate, there are finally blood colored eddies. Sure enough, one blood colored monster after another begins to appear.


    Those monsters look like wolves, but no matter how big they are, or how terrible they are, they are different from wolves.


    Every bloody wolf shaped monster is about five meters tall. Although it is still a small man compared with the huge gate, it is already a big guy in front of Jiangting.More importantly, the breath of these guys has reached the level of a God.


    Jiang Ting does not have the air conditioning of the inverted suction mouth, a level God.


    This random demon and beast has reached the level of a God.


    Around the ten gates, each door, there is a demon beast.


    Strange to say, after a demon came out, there was no other creature in the door.


    "That''s it?"


    Jiang Ting is full of question marks. Don''t tell him that there are only ten first-class demons and monsters in the whole situation.


    Although the first level God is no longer weak, compared with the movement in front and the appearance of those huge doors around, it''s too small.


    Even Yunxi looks strange.


    "This is..."


    They look puzzled, but the demons and beasts are not so polite.


    They are still surprised, and they have rushed towards them.


    To say, these demons and monsters are worthy of the strength of the first level gods, and their speed has reached a rather terrifying level.


    The huge body, more than five meters high and more than ten meters long, appeared in front of Jiang Ting just in an instant.


    "How flexible!"


    Jiang Ting was surprised.


    Dan Heng turned his lips and said, "is that flexible? Including this size, they are just the lowest level demons and monsters. "


    Jiang Ting heard his words, surprised: "this is not big, that really big devil monster, how big is it?"


    Smell speech, Dan Heng sneered: "how big? According to what I know, the biggest demon beast is about the size of ten ghost Moon Star tombs. "


    "I''ll go..."


    Jiang Ting was shocked.


    In this way, it seems that the demons and monsters in front of us are really nothing, even mole ants.


    But even so, this demon monster, still brought not small threat to Jiang ting.


    The main thing is that these guys are too fast. It''s hard for Jiangting to lock the position.

 Chapter 1342

    In addition, these guys are the top strength of first-class gods. Although Jiang Ting is not afraid of them, it''s hard to fight.


    These guys are so smart that they don''t have to deal with themselves.


    After several losses, the demon began to try to beat Jiang ting with speed.


    However, although the injuries they caused were very serious, they were strong at the divine level and could recover by relying on the divine ability.


    Moreover, these guys are almost unwilling to hurt the God.


    Therefore, it is not easy for them to lose, at least in the current situation.


    If they die here, they are also killed because of the clean consumption of divine power.


    After all, God is not immortal, and there is a limit to the divine power in the body.


    Every time you recover from an injury, you need to consume divine power. Although the amount consumed is not much, the problem is that the number of times is here.


    As the battle continues, sooner or later, the power will be exhausted.


    Yunxi also seems to see the Jiangting battle when some trouble, simply to Jiangting road.


    "Jiang Ting, you hide behind me first. These guys will be destroyed by me."


    Jiang Ting has never been a guy who likes to be polite to others, especially the one he helped.


    Without saying a word, Jiang Ting came to Yunxi''s back.


    He also knows that Yunxi has the powerful power of the third level God. In the face of these demons and monsters who only have the first level God, it is much easier to solve them than himself.


    In fact, it''s true. When I saw Jiang Ting hiding behind her, all the ten demons and monsters surrounded her.


    Every demon is staring at Yunxi, his eyes are full of greed.


    They are the lowest level demons and monsters. Although they have strong fighting instinct, they have a little.


    In terms of cognition, it''s not that good.


    In their eyes, Yunxi has a lot of divine power. If they can kill Yunxi, they can improve themselves greatly.


    But the problem is that they have not considered that Yunxi''s strength is far from what they can compete with.


    So the result is doomed.


    When the ten demons and monsters collectively charge towards Yunxi, the corners of Yunxi''s mouth rise slightly, and the silver cross light in his hand flashes.


    "Star pulse! "Flowing clouds!"


    Cloud Xi drinks lightly, immediately, the star pulse in the hand disappears instantly.


    In turn, in the space ahead, there are several silver rays like meteors.


    The speed of this light is too fast, even if Jiang Ting looked at it carefully, he only saw a shadow.


    This scene is very similar to the time when Mitsubishi Ziyan killed those guys before.


    Just for a moment, streamer passed, in situ, leaving only the remains of the demons and beasts.


    Jiang Ting takes a deep breath. It''s abnormal


    I thought that these demons and monsters could hold for a while in front of Yunxi, but as a result, they were killed by instants.


    In his mind, Dan Heng said with a smile: "boy, now I understand how terrible the level gap between gods is?"


    Jiang Tingxin wry smile: "well, I know, where is the gap, it is a world of difference."


    Before, under the realm of God, Jiang Ting was almost used to fighting across the big realm. As for the small realm, it was nothing in his eyes.


    But now, Yunxi has taught him a lesson.


    As he initially guessed, if one day he really faces the third level God, his only way to survive is to hide in the exquisite tower of heaven and earth for the first time and pray not to be found.


    After solving those demons and monsters, Yunxi snorted: "what demons and monsters are just like this."


    In the past, she did not know how many times she heard the elder of her family mention the demons and monsters, saying how terrible they were.


    But now, that''s all.


    Even Jiangting has a feeling that if the demons and monsters are only of this degree, they will not threaten the endless divine realm.


    Although their strength is pretty good, but the problem is that the God level strong people on the human side can recover, even if they are injured.


    But demons and monsters will die when they die.


    "Old man, are there any special means for these demons?"


    Looking at the dead demon, Jiang Ting asked.


    But the answer was unexpected, Dan Heng snorted.


    "Special means? What else can be done? These guys, although their strength is good, but the low-level demons and monsters have no special powers. "


    Jiang Ting was even more puzzled: "since this is the case, why did the demons and monsters still have such a great influence on the endless divine realm?"


    Speaking of this, Dan Heng''s voice became very strong.


    "What are you thinking, boy?""You don''t look down on the demons and monsters when you see the girl who killed just a few demons and monsters whose cannon fodder is inferior to you. Do you think they are just like that?"


    Wen Yan, Jiang Ting''s face is a little embarrassed.


    Don''t say, he really thinks so.


    He said with a dry smile, "well, Shifu, the cannon fodder is not as good as that. What do you mean by that?"


    When it comes to that, he even added honorifics.


    Dan Heng said coldly, "what do you mean? Literally, of course. "


    "These demons and monsters, which only have the strength of the first level gods, can be mass produced for those guys in demon time and space."


    "When you''re really fighting, you don''t use these guys at all."


    Jiang Ting eyebrows slightly PICK: "Er, don''t use these, then use what?"


    In his opinion, no matter what, these are first-class God strength, even when it is cannon fodder, it also has a certain combat effectiveness.


    Seeing that he was so ignorant, Dan Heng wanted to make up for the time and space of demon time and space.


    But at that moment, his voice was a little playful, and suddenly he said.


    "Boy, you don''t want to know what they use. Look, that''s all."


    Hearing this guy''s unkind voice, Jiang Ting immediately let out a clap in his heart. Shit, there''s something wrong.


    Sure enough, at this time, the ten gates that had been thought to have calmed down swept up the vision again.


    This time, from the inside, it was a huge monster, just like an orangutan.


    Compared with the previous wolf shape, the height of this demon beast is 20 meters, and its shape is really terrible.


    On his body, the bloody muscles burst out, which made people feel afraid.


    And then it was the powerful aura that sent out from him that made Jiang Ting feel a bit oppressed.


    This kind of oppression is purely due to the realm, although it does not affect Jiang Ting, but his heart is slightly heavy.


    Ten giant demons and monsters surrounded them. One of them seemed to be the leader. He gave a roar to the two people in Jiangting, and then the others drank.


    The continuous roar made Jiang Ting look ugly.

 Chapter 1343

    The ugly expression on Jiang Ting''s face, on the one hand, was due to the appearance of demons and monsters among the ten gates.


    As for the strength of these demons and beasts themselves, it is secondary.


    As long as the current situation is, I don''t know what happened to the ten gates.


    After all, no one knows whether there will be the next wave of demons and beasts. In this case, even if it is fighting, there is no hope.


    And Yunxi is the same, the expression on the face is a bit stagnant, and finally deep suction mouth airway.


    "Well, no matter what, even if he died, he died in the war!"


    After that, the star in his hand flew out again.


    This time, she didn''t give the other side a shot at all.


    In the twinkling of an eye, it was the light that flew out.


    This time the demons and monsters appeared, their own strength is still a God.


    However, the breath on the body is much stronger than those wolf demons at the top of the previous level God.


    It is estimated that it is between the first level God and the second level God.


    The attack of the third level God of Yunxi is very lethal to them.


    The result is not bad, almost instantly, those demons and monsters were killed..


    Or, it''s the light that cuts the body.


    Jiang Ting sees this scene, eyebrow tiny pick, doubt way.


    "Old man, you don''t mean that this kind of monster is used for fighting in demons and beasts. I don''t think that''s all."


    Originally thought that those demons and beasts are difficult to solve, but now the situation, let him some speechless.


    However, Dan Heng snorted, "huh? You say, but so? Are you sure those guys are dead? "


    Jiang Ting Leng next, immediately react to come over, fiercely see to just be cut that a few demons monster.


    However, this time, it''s true that every demon and beast, just like the rebirth of their human God level strongman, begins to coagulate rapidly.


    After a few breaths, it''s back to its original state.


    Then, as if nothing had happened, they continued to rush towards Yunxi.


    At this time, they seem to see that Yunxi''s threat to them is far more than Jiangting''s.


    So, all toward Yunxi, Jiangting, no demons and beasts.


    This makes Jiang Ting speechless at the same time, eyes can also stare at Yunxi.


    Yunxi didn''t expect that those guys could be revived. He was really surprised.


    All of a sudden, those giant monsters directly found the opportunity.


    Compared with those demons and monsters just now, these guys are not bad at all in terms of speed.


    In an instant, more than ten figures came to Yunxi.


    At this critical moment, Yunxi gave a cold hum.


    "Do you really think you can break through the defense in this way?"


    Voice down, had already arrived in front of her ten demons monster, body again stagnated in the air.


    It turned out that behind them, the attack of the star pulse fell again.


    This time, Yunxi learned to be smart. After seeing those demons and beasts lose their fighting power for a short time, his body retreated.


    Jiang Ting also followed her to leave the spot.


    On Yunxi''s side, he stood back and stared at the demons and monsters, with an uncertain look.


    Now the situation seems to be that the other side, like them, has the ability to recover and is very strong.


    In this case, it is impossible to make a quick decision.


    More importantly, to kill, she can lock the other party''s divine personality, but to deal with the demon beast, she doesn''t know where the attack is fatal.


    But the demons and beasts won''t give her a chance to think about it.


    After a quick recovery, ten demons and monsters came again.


    No way, Yunxi can only fight passively.


    And the River Court eye looks at this scene, also tightly wrinkly brow.


    Hatefully, at this time, Dan Heng was still talking sarcastic words in his mind.


    "Oh, I said it was very simple before, but now I know it''s wrong?"


    Jiang Ting''s face was covered with black lines and hummed coldly.


    "Don''t be so sarcastic, old man. What should we do with these guys? If we grind on, Yunxi''s power will be consumed more and more!"


    In this unknown environment, I don''t know if there is any chance to recover the divine power.


    Therefore, every divine power is precious to them.


    Dan Heng obviously also knew this, that is to tease Jiang Ting, and then he took his seat.


    "Demon monster, this is the most common fighting species. You let the girl attack it half a meter below its abdomen, where it is the source of its strength, which is a little similar to the role of Godhead."


    Smell speech, Jiang Ting also doesn''t care three seven 21, direct blunt cloud Xi to shout a way.


    "Yunxi! Don''t waste your power. Attack it half a meter below its abdomen! Where is the key to itHearing the cry of Jiangting, Yunxi, who was fighting hard, was very happy.


    Now this situation, also don''t care to ask the other party is how to know, directly calibrated the position, hand star pulse wave.


    "Aurora blade! Kill me


    With her a sharp drink came out, the star pulse flash general, the moment across the space, tear up everything during.


    Including the bodies of those demons and beasts.


    This time, as Jiang Ting said, those demons and beasts did not come back to life.


    This let cloud Xi relaxed tone, immediately, she looks to River Court, very surprised ask a way.


    "Well, how do you know that its key is here?"


    Now, Jiang Ting is in a bit of a dilemma. He doesn''t know how to answer each other.


    He simply sighed and said, "I said, let''s not discuss how to know now. Let''s reply to the divine power first. I always feel that the demons and monsters in this huge gate have not come out completely."


    Jiang Ting''s words remind Yunxi.


    "Also..."


    She immediately sat down on her knees and began to recover her powers.


    Seeing that she didn''t ask, Jiang Ting was relieved.


    Then he asked Dan Heng in his mind.


    "Old man, what''s the matter just now? Why, this demon and monster, also has the ability to recover?"


    "Do they have Godhead, too?"


    Jiang Ting''s problem made Dan Heng sigh.


    "How to say, it''s not divine. What they carry in their bodies is actually the product of special transformation of human divine."


    "Its function is similar to that of the divine personality. Perhaps the only difference is how much power the divine personality contains, so the goal has only how much strength."


    Jiang Ting was surprised: "God transformed, I go, demons and beasts still have this ability?"


    Dan Heng grinned bitterly and sighed: "otherwise, why do you think that demons and monsters could become the nightmare of the whole endless God realm before?"


    Jiang Ting was silent.


    What they meet today is only the lowest level of demons and monsters. How terrible will the top level be? Maybe it''s not just huge.


    Thinking of this, Jiang Ting sighed.


    Just now, he can''t manage so much. I''d better think about how to leave here first.

 Chapter 1344

    "Old man, please tell me carefully, what are the magic characters of those demons and beasts? Why is it possible to transform it? Is the transformed Godhead stronger than the Godhead that we usually condense ourselves? " Jiang Ting''s face was very ugly. Looking at the fallen demons and monsters in front of him, he stood up again and again. His weak breath began to recover.


    "Boy, you don''t have to worry. Those demons and beasts are not strong in the transformation of the divine power. They are much weaker than the divine power condensed by themselves. The recovery of the divine power is very slow, so you don''t have to worry." Dan Heng''s old face showed a wry smile: "now what I fear most is whether there is a demon, demon and beast king. If there is a strong one of that level, I''m afraid that we will fall into a very terrible crisis."


    "You old man, can you stop hiding your words and just say a little at a time? I''m still so young and don''t want to die here so soon?" Jiang Ting was a little angry. He was not afraid, but he didn''t want to reveal his secret.


    If he couldn''t, he would hide in the exquisite tower of heaven and earth. With the conscious power of those demons and beasts, he could not find the exquisite tower of heaven and earth, unless those demons and beasts were ten times stronger than him.


    "Jiangting boy, you don''t have so much bullshit. If you have the ability, you can directly rush up and kill those demons and monsters several times. The other party will be exhausted and slow, so that we can have a chance to escape." Dan Heng''s brazen voice rang again.


    Jiang Ting excitedly said: "old thing, about demons and monsters, you tell me carefully, or you will be in trouble today. I don''t want to expose the secret of my own exquisite tower of heaven and earth in front of Yunxi."


    "And I don''t want to be a shrinking tortoise and compromise with these demons and beasts until I have to."


    "Well, boy, listen up. Although these demons and monsters have the ability to recover, the divine power carried by their divine power is limited. Once their divine power is exhausted and their income is not enough to make ends meet, it is the time for them to die. Otherwise, even if they attack them, they can recover slowly." Dan Heng''s heavy voice rang out in Jiang Ting''s heart again.


    "In that case, it''s just fighting."


    Jiang Ting gives a cold hum and rushes to help Yunxi.


    Yunxi''s arrogant figure is constantly shuttling among the demons and beasts. Her combat power is extraordinary, and the majestic divine power flows around her.


    She knew the lethality of demons and monsters, and the killing was strengthened. However, those fallen demons and monsters soon stood up again and regained their fighting power.


    Although these demons and monsters only have the fighting power of the first level gods, Yunxi has the fighting power of the third level gods. When they kill, they will naturally be strengthened.


    However, the heroes couldn''t hold on to many people, and their fists were hard to fight with. The demons and monsters kept fighting with their lives. Gradually, Yunxi was a little exhausted, and the divine power in his divinity was in short supply, and his reaction was slow.


    "Jiang Ting, come and help quickly. I can''t hold on any longer." Yunxi once again kicks a demon beast and shouts to Jiangting not far away.


    "Yes, I''ll be right there."


    Jiang Ting knew that the divine power of those demons and beasts was limited. Now he didn''t hide himself, so he directly took out the final means.


    He even borrowed the power of the law of the exquisite tower of heaven and earth.


    A strong force condensed into a sharp sword in the air, assassinated and killed those demons and beasts.


    Click, click!!


    Five or six demons and monsters were directly killed by Jiang ting with his long sword.


    But those demons and monsters soon reorganized and restored their fighting capacity.


    "What else? Die. "


    Jiang Ting goes up again and blows out.


    This fist, heaven and earth seem to fall into the dark, sharp fist, instantly to the devil beast''s fatal place.


    There was a bang.


    The devil''s body burst open and turned into a blood mist.


    Zizizi!!


    In the blood mist, some flesh and blood cells agglomerate together again, and want to agglomerate into the body of demons and beasts again.


    "The beast is so ignorant. Do you really think I can''t help you? Jiulong tunyan, kill it for me. "


    With the roar of Jiang Ting, the power of the ancestral dragon''s blood in his body continuously radiated, and turned into bright red flames, directly shrouded in the blood fog, and directly attacked the spirit of the demon.


    That divine personality is not very big, just the size of fist, but it is emitting crystal clear energy, feeling the crisis, and immediately running away.


    It''s a pity that Jiulong tunyan is a magical skill practiced by Jiangting for a long time, even mixed with the smell of chaos.


    In the remote era of endless God domain, the power of ZuLong is very powerful. It is said that the powerful ZuLong can swallow a universe with one mouth.


    Bang bang!!


    Jiulong tunyan can burn that piece of blood mist to pieces in a flash. If that divine spirit wants to escape, it has no chance. The huge divine power continuously overflows from that divine spirit, but it is evaporated by the extremely high temperature of Jiulong tunyan.Soon, the spirit of the demon beast had a crack, and finally cracked with a bang.


    "It''s not enough." Jiang Ting shook his head.


    If he has enough strength, he will take the spirit of demons and monsters and throw them into the Linglong tower of heaven and earth. At that time, he will study the spirit of demons and monsters and see how they are created.


    Although those fabricated divinities are certainly worse than those condensed by their own perception of the laws of heaven and earth, it is also a very powerful means to mass produce and use them.


    "Jiang Ting, you are very good."


    Yunxi over there, Jiang Ting killed a demon by such a thunderous means. She felt a little shocked.


    Her third level God''s cultivation realm killed the demons and monsters for so long, and did not kill any demons and monsters.


    Because those demons and beasts are so powerful that if they are killed, they will be revived immediately. They can''t be killed even if they are attacked.


    "Let''s work together. You smash their bodies, and then I''ll use divine fire to destroy their Godhead, so that they will have no energy to revive." Jiang Ting body jumps, came to cloud Xi side, calm face says.


    Two people are now in trouble, naturally have to cooperate to kill these demons.


    "OK, I promise you to work together." Yunxi nodded and agreed to Jiangting''s proposal directly.


    Two people cooperate together, very quickly, a demon monster is killed by their speed.


    Just when they thought they could destroy all these demons, they trembled again in the void, and a little bit of the power of law filled the air.


    Then there was a click.


    The door of demon time and space is opened again, and a demon beast ten times larger than these demon beasts just now appears.


    "No, the demon king is coming. Run away."


    Dan Heng''s anxious voice rang out in Jiang Ting''s heart.

 Chapter 1345

    "I''ll go. That''s too bad."


    Jiang Ting''s face was very ugly. Looking at the demon king in the void, he wanted to escape.


    But when he turned around, there was a strong idea to lock him firmly, which made him feel that there was no escape, no love in life.


    "Jiang Ting, what should we do?"


    One side of Yunxi also startled, although she has reached the third level God, even stronger than the realm of Jiangting.


    But even if she reached the third level, when she faced the huge demon and beast king, her heart was even more trembling, and her face was hard to see the extreme. So now she was very worried, and she could only ask Jiang ting for countermeasures, because most of the killing of those demons and beasts just now was due to Jiang Ting, and Jiang Ting also found out the weakness of demons and beasts.


    Jiang Ting said with a bitter smile, "what can I do? This demon demon beast king has at least reached the realm of level five gods, which is much stronger than us. We''d better find a way to escape, and don''t think about stubborn resistance, otherwise we will fall into absolute crisis. "


    "Jiang Ting, it''s easy for you to say. If we could escape, we would have escaped long ago." Yunxi very angry way: "you see, just now we killed a few demons and monsters, and now slowly recovered, body and body re combination, combat effectiveness recovery, and now we are surrounded, how can we escape?"


    "Well, we have to look for opportunities slowly."


    Jiang Ting''s face changed slightly, and he was also very worried. He kept asking Dan Heng what to do.


    "You two despicable and weak things, how dare you hurt so many of my people. Today I will tear you two." That demon demon beast king at this time unexpectedly vomits a person speech, huge body a flash, attack River Court and cloud Xi but come.


    "Yunxi, get out of the way."


    Jiang Ting cried out anxiously. He felt a chill coming from all over his body. The powerful chaotic divine formula was running rapidly in his body. His divine personality radiated a very dazzling light, and the huge divine power was boiling all over his body, which set him off as sacred as a noble spirit, and the Holy light was invincible.


    Two people just use powerful means to get out of the way, they just stand position, immediately appeared a huge pit.


    Demon, demon and beast king, the huge breath crushed the heaven and earth, making the breath of void stop flowing.


    "Asshole, this damned thing, do you really think I can''t bully you, Huadie, help me quickly." Jiang Ting was so embarrassed that he wanted to use the energy of Linglong tower to deal with the demon king.


    "Jiang Ting, don''t waste your time. It''s useless. The other side''s realm is much stronger than you, and he is also the demon demon beast king. His divine power is boundless and unmatched. Although your divine power is strange, it''s much more powerful than ordinary man-made divine power, it''s estimated that the divine power in the demon demon beast king has been upgraded, which is similar to our own It doesn''t seem that the power of the condensed divine personality is much worse Dan Heng''s cold voice rang again, and directly poured cold water on Jiang ting.


    "You old man, it''s easy for you to say. What do you say? If you don''t deal with him, we''ll both die here. " Jiang Ting rolled his eyes and said very unhappily.


    He did not know that it was not so easy to deal with the demon king.


    "You little son of a bitch, can you be quiet for a moment and let me think about something. Otherwise, with my ability now, even if I use your body, I may not be able to deal with this demon beast king." Dan Heng said helplessly: "and if I fight with the demon beast king now, your body will be damaged at last, and my divine power will also consume a lot, which will make me fall into a great crisis and may be destroyed at any time. Do you have the heart to let me take such a risk?"


    "All right, you don''t have so much bullshit, OK? Here comes the demon king again


    "Hum, two despicable little things, I didn''t expect that you would be able to dodge the king''s attack. However, in your realm, even if you dodge the king''s attack once, then the second attack can make you die without a place to die." The Demon King opened his mouth and devoured heaven and earth.


    The huge suction suddenly flickered in the air.


    In front of Jiang ting and Yun Xi, many broken things were swallowed directly by the demon king.


    Two people''s bodies seem to be controlled by the suction, and their bodies keep moving forward, as if they are going to be directly sucked away by the suction.


    Huge attraction, shrouded in their bodies, making them constantly run divine resistance, but it is a pity that there is no feeling, also can not break away from the strong suction.


    "Get the hell out of here." Yunxi roared. As a third level God, she could not break away from this powerful suction with the most powerful force. It really made her very angry.


    "Old man, if you don''t think of another way, we''ll die." Jiang Ting said anxiously.


    He has used many means, even the powerful Jiulong tunyan just now seems to have no effect on the demon king."Well, it''s bad luck for me to find such a black sheep apprentice as you, and I''ll teach you my life." Dan Heng sighed.


    Then Jiang Ting felt a tremor in his body, and the intense temperature made him feel extremely uncomfortable. He only felt a kind of transparent flame appeared in his body.


    If he had not observed carefully, he would not have noticed the transparent flame.


    "My God, is this flame the holy fire in legend?" Jiang Ting was very shocked. In the endless realm of gods, many blessed places in the cave would produce some spiritual fire.


    The holy fire is a very powerful flame, which is formed by the energy of heaven and earth. The temperature is very high, and only powerful gods can refine into their own bodies and become their own divine fire.


    Although Jiang Ting has become a god alchemist, he can''t have such a powerful flame in his body.


    Because it''s impossible to find powerful flames, and even if you find those flames, you can''t easily surrender them, let alone refine them into your body.


    If you are not careful, you will burn yourself to ashes.


    Because of that flame, the temperature is too high.


    "Jiang Ting, do you have any other flames in your Divine personality? If not, you can directly cast Jiulong tunyan to devour this endless flame. This kind of endless flame is a kind of flame that I got by traveling in the endless divine realm before I had an accident. The temperature of this flame is very high. Until now, I haven''t completely subdued it and I can''t refine it. But I always regard this flame as my own divine fire, and this flame is also my own I still want to rely on this flame in the future and stand up again... "

 Chapter 1346

    Dan Heng''s voice was full of loneliness. In fact, he didn''t want to pass the flame to Jiang ting.


    But now he coexists with Jiang ting. If Jiang Ting dies, he will disappear with the wind and can''t live any more.


    Therefore, both of them are now prosperous and both of them are at a loss. Unless he leaves Jiangting again and no longer depends on Jiangting, then everything will be easy to say.


    "OK, I see. Thank you, master. I can feel the power of this flame." Jiang Ting nodded, the body running chaos shenjue, constantly promote ZuLong blood, display a strong Jiulong tunyan.


    Jiulong tunyan is a magical means, not a real flame.


    Jiulong tunyan''s flame is not as good as the one dan Heng just gave him.


    Even this flame, Jiang Ting did not know what level of flame it was.


    He only felt that the flame was full of very high temperature and could burn everything.


    If he can refine this flame, he feels that he has the ability to fight against the demon king in front of him.


    "Jiangting, refining this flame seriously. I only refined this flame a little, but my strength is also very strong. It''s a very powerful holy fire, and it may be heavenly fire."


    "OK, I know. I won''t let you down. Since you can give me such a powerful flame, I will try my best to solve the present dilemma." Jiang Ting knelt to the ground, with the greatest ability, quickly refining the flame.


    That flame in his divine personality, constantly string to string, want to jump off.


    All of a sudden, Jiang Ting felt extremely uncomfortable, and even the temperature was so intense that he turned red all over, and finally he smoked.


    "Ah, Jiang Ting, what''s the matter with you? Why are you on fire? " On one side, Yunxi is very anxious to see Jiangting like this. He wants to run to help Jiangting.


    But at this time, she saw the demon king staring at her as if to eat her.


    "God, what is it, baby? It''s amazing to be able to make this kid burst into flames all over his body. " The demon demon king, also attracted by Jiang Ting''s action, stopped attacking.


    Originally, it wanted to attack Yunxi first. It can see that Yunxi is a third-class God, while Jiangting is just a first-class God. First, destroy the powerful one, then the weak one, and then catch them.


    But the fire on Jiang Ting''s body now feels very valuable. He thinks it''s a treasure.


    "King, hurry up and destroy them, then we can open the door of demon time and space with array method, let our people step into a space, occupy this territory, and enslave all the people."


    In addition, the other demons and monsters all looked at the king of demons and monsters with a little doubt. Seeing that he didn''t start, they were all a little strange. One of them couldn''t help persuading him.


    "Shut up. I have my own plan. If I speak more, I will destroy you." The demon king glared at the demons.


    In their territory of demons and beasts, the strong are the king and the weak are the slaves. If they do not respect the strong, they will be killed and devoured at will and become victims.


    "Yes, king, we know it''s wrong." Those demons and monsters were like children who had done wrong. They didn''t dare to speak at all. They were so scared that they trembled all over.


    Their king is here. No matter how arrogant they are, they dare not talk back to him.


    Just now they stopped attacking. That''s because their king came here. They can''t help but stop.


    Unless their king asks them to attack Jiang ting and others.


    Otherwise, the king himself will not be able to attack Jiangting and Yunxi.


    "Hum, you are wise. Don''t provoke me, or I will tear you up." That demon demon beast king, once again stare at those several demons and beasts, very disdainful shout.


    Those demons and monsters don''t help much when they think about it.


    The world of demons and beasts army, who did not know how much energy it spent, sent it by some means in order to let it come and build a powerful transmission array, and then let their clansmen army come to this space through the transmission array one after another, and then fight against this space and enslave all the clans.


    Because in the group of demons and beasts, they think that they are the most powerful and boundless group in the endless God domain.


    "No, that boy is refining the holy fire? Die for the king. " That demon demon beast king, suddenly feel not quite right, the River Court body is not a baby, but a powerful flame.


    The man-made divinity in its body can''t refine the holy fire at all. Once it''s put into its body, I''m afraid that its divinity will be broken and destroyed immediately, and even its whole life will be destroyed in an instant.


    The spirit of the demon beast king was still very high. He thought of the key at once, so he immediately wanted to shoot Jiang Ting dead.


    The demon demon beast king went forward to fight. His huge body was just like a mountain. With boundless killing intention, he covered the sky, making the originally sunny sky fall into darkness."Jiang Ting, get out of the way quickly?"


    Yunxi, who is over there, sees the demon king and starts to fight against Jiangting. Jiangting is still indifferent, sitting on the ground with a flame on her body. She is very anxious and mumbles to herself, singing a powerful magic.


    A magic sword suddenly appeared in Yunxi''s hand. The fierce and boundless light of the sword came straight out, and one of the swords fell on the most lethal place of the demon king.


    "Ding!"


    That demon demon beast King Wen Si didn''t move, but suddenly turned around and pounced on Yunxi.


    "Damn it, brute, turn around and attack me?"


    Yunxi yells, looks very ugly, and can only run away in confusion, but she is still slow. She is still caught on her back by the demon king.


    "Ah."


    Yunxi screams, her fragrant shoulder is directly caught by the demon demon beast king blood dripping, all of a sudden suffered a lot of injury.


    Before she fought with those demons and monsters, she had spent a lot of magic power. Just now, she used a powerful magic method to rescue Jiang ting.


    So now in Yunxi''s divine grid, his divine power is almost exhausted, and now he is hit by the demon king. It''s impossible not to get hurt.


    "You are just the size of an ant. How dare you attack me? I will crush you now. " The demon demon beast king grins grimly, and another flash comes to Yunxi. His sharp claw grabs Yunxi on the ground.


    "No..." Yunxi a burst of despair, she knows that under this wave of attack, there is absolutely no possibility of survival.


    Although her divine character is strong, if she can''t escape, she will not be allowed to rely on her divine character to revive.


    "Stop it, beast." A very cold voice came in time, and then the fire waves came, and the extremely high temperature made the air creak.

 Chapter 1347

    At this time.


    The demon, the beast king, was suddenly startled, because a chill came out of his heart, and a strong crisis came out of his heart.


    Now it can only retreat and give up attacking Yunxi.


    "Hum, no matter where you retreat, it''s useless. My endless sky fire can burn everything." The cold voice of Jiangting is rolling like a tide.


    Then, a very transparent flame suddenly fell on the head of the demon king.


    The form of the demon beast king was leopard headed wolf. Now he was burned by the transparent flame, and his hair was gone. In an instant, he screamed and fell to the ground.


    "Bastard, you dare to hurt me like an ant?" The demon demon king rolled for many times, and finally put out the fire with his powerful divine power.


    "Well? Not dead? "


    Jiang Ting''s face is a little ugly. He hasn''t completely refined the fire.


    Strictly speaking, that fire was not a sacred fire or a heavenly fire. The temperature was very high, and it burned to ashes all over the body carelessly. Even the Shenge in the body was no exception.


    Although the Godhead is very hard and immortal, it is only a matter of concept.


    There is no immortal in the world, even if it is a powerful and boundless God King, God Emperor, they will fall one day, otherwise there will not be left everywhere.


    That''s the divinity left behind after the death of those gods, or else where the divinity comes from, unless it''s the man-made divinity possessed by demons and beasts.


    Jiang Ting doesn''t know what kind of technology it is. Anyway, he doesn''t have this ability now, and he doesn''t know why people can be so terrible, can create divine characters, and is so powerful.


    "Kill."


    The demon demon beast king is full of divine power, and the powerful light is constantly emerging on him, crushing the heaven and the earth, and rushing straight to the river court.


    Originally, he thought Jiang Ting was relatively weak and easy to deal with, so he wanted to kill Jiang Ting first and then turn around to kill Yun Xi.


    But now it knows that Jiangting is special, because Jiangting can bring great crisis to it and hurt it just now.


    Fortunately, it reacts quickly and only hurts a little. Otherwise, the fierce flame will burn it directly to ashes.


    The temperature of that flame is too high. Now its scalp is in pain, and it is still numb with pain. Otherwise, it must tear up Jiangting and take revenge.


    "Come on, since you want to fight, then come."


    With a roar, Jiang Ting''s whole body was flowing, and the ancestral dragon''s blood energy in his body was constantly emitted, which combined with his whole body''s power to form a more stormy energy, which gathered on his fist.


    This demon demon beast king has gone crazy. He can only fight hard. Fortunately, he almost wants to refine that flame in his divine grid.


    The name of that flame is very domineering. It is named after the whole endless God domain. It is called endless sky fire. It can burn heaven and earth and melt the world.


    Click, click, click!!


    Jiangting fists, the flow of some flames, endless sky fire temperature, so that the surrounding air, all stopped flowing.


    "Kill."


    Jiang Ting jumped and came to the back of the demon king. He punched hard and killed the demon king at the waist.


    The demon beast king had been ready for a long time. He swept his long tail like a strong rope and went directly to the river court.


    "Son of a bitch."


    Jiang Ting roared, his face changed slightly, but it was too late to react. He could only hit the tail of the demon king with one blow.


    "Boom."


    A loud noise immediately responded in the air. Jiang Ting''s body was immediately knocked upside down by the tail of the demon wolf king, and the huge divine power directly entered Jiang Ting''s body.


    That divine power is very violent, with a wild breath, directly impact Jiang Ting''s viscera.


    In an instant, Jiang Ting''s internal organs were not lightly injured, and even that divine power did not stop. It directly attacked Jiang Ting''s divine personality, and then entered Jiang Ting''s divine personality to make trouble.


    "Damn it, you brute, you are so arrogant. Do you really think I can bully you? In that case, don''t blame me for being rude. " Jiang Ting''s face changed slightly, and immediately sat on the ground, running the powerful chaotic magic formula to control the endless sky fire and bombard the magic power.


    The magic power in an instant, like some terrible power, was about to retreat in an instant, but there was no time. It was immediately wrapped by the fierce endless sky fire and burned.


    "Click, click, click."


    With a loud noise, the divine power was instantly burned by the sky fire.


    But after the fire burned the magic power, he felt a little weak. Suddenly, Jiang Ting sneered and directly used the powerful idea to enter the fire.The reason why it is so difficult to refine in that sky fire is that there is a strong consciousness in that sky fire, and it has been unwilling to be refined.


    But that consciousness, in fact, has been in deep sleep, otherwise Jiang Ting could not control this flame at all, and would be burned to death in an instant by the sky flame. After all, his realm is not the opponent of this sky fire at all.


    Don''t mention him. Even when his master Dan Heng was the most powerful, he was not the opponent of endless sky fire.


    Endless sky fire, which is one of the most powerful flames in endless God realm, can burn mountains, boil seas and kill everything.


    With Jiang Ting''s idea directly into the flame, the consciousness of the flame finally began to wake up, but at this time, Jiang Ting used the most powerful means to attack the consciousness of the flame.


    The consciousness of that flame just wanted Su, but it was directly extinguished by Jiang ting.


    Jiang Ting Hua''s a, received to bite back, vomited a mouthful of blood, the facial expression all paled up, the injury is really too heavy, but he has already completely refined another sky fire, have extremely terrible power.


    "How can it be? Asshole, you ant like thing, how can you be so terrible? Why can it hurt me? " That demon demon beast king look between full of incredible, it can''t imagine, Jiangting can hurt it.


    Just now it had already attacked Jiangting, and it still used a strong divine power to enter Jiangting''s body.


    It thought that Jiang Ting was going to die. After all, it had one-third of its energy, but it was able to directly kill Jiang ting and control Jiang Ting''s spirit.


    But it never thought that there was such a terrible flame in the inner part of Jiangting Shenge, which immediately destroyed its divine power.

 Chapter 1348

    At the same time.


    The demon king was also very miserable. When he was attacking Jiangting just now, Jiangting was also attacking him.


    The energy in Jiang Ting''s fist was mixed with a huge endless flame and extremely high temperature. It burned its tail. It was so painful that it screamed and rolled there. Unfortunately, it was useless and could not be put out.


    The fire, after burning half of its tail, did not stop. The demon king was so angry that he could only bear the pain and cut off his tail himself.


    It knows that if it doesn''t cut off its tail, it will be in great trouble, it will be full of great crisis, and even its whole body may be burned directly by the fire.


    "Damn it, all of you." The demon demon beast king stares at Jiang Ting coldly. Seeing that Jiang Ting is sitting on the ground, he will rush to kill Jiang ting in an instant.


    But he was a little afraid. He was not afraid of anything else, but of the flame in the body of Jiangting.


    That flame was so terrible that it even burned its tail, making it full of pain, rage and ferocity.


    "Jiangting, are you all right?" Yunxi ran past and said with a shocked face.


    She did not expect that Jiang Ting was so strong that she could beat back the demon king, even let him pay a heavy price.


    However, she also knew that Jiang Ting must feel bad. After all, Jiang Ting''s realm is there.


    Jiang Ting''s realm is not as strong as her, but she can use powerful means to directly attack the demon king and make him seriously injured, which is very incredible and shocking.


    At this time, Jiang Ting completely refined the endless sky fire in his body, opened his eyes, saw that Yunxi was so close, and suddenly his face was a little ruddy: "Yunxi, can you leave a little?"


    "Ah, I''m sorry." Yunxi''s face was a little red, and he immediately stepped back. He knew that he was a little abrupt. His mouth was so close that he almost touched Jiang Ting''s mouth.


    "Kill these two damned things for me. They''re talking about it. It''s your chance." The demon wolf king plans to let his subordinates attack Jiangting first. If necessary, he will be nearby and give them a fatal blow.


    "Yes, king, we''ll go up and crush them." Those demons and monsters all nodded and rushed to them at the same time. The powerful divine power permeated all over them, and the terror momentum rose continuously.


    Click, click, click.


    Incomparably strong breath, filled in the air endlessly.


    The forces of killing and cutting hit Jiangting and left.


    "Here we go again. Kill me." Yunxi see this scene, immediately rushed past, kill to those a few demons and beasts and go.


    The realm of these demons and monsters can''t match her. She Yunxi can''t deal with the demons and monsters, but she can''t deal with these ordinary demons and monsters.


    Jiang Ting stretched out his hand and opened his mouth to say something, but he didn''t say it at last.


    He knew that Yunxi''s heart was full of fire, especially when he met the demon wolf king.


    The realm of the third level God is oppressed by the demon king and is in extreme crisis at any time.


    "Boy, quickly kill this demon wolf king, and then arrange a hidden array here. Don''t let the door of demon time and space be opened. Once the door of demon time and space is completely opened, I don''t know how many demons and beasts will come. You should know that in demon time and space, we don''t know how many demons and monsters there are. Once the impact comes, we estimate that all of them will die. These demons and monsters are so powerful that even if we are gods, we can''t avoid being killed by each other. Not to mention the low level people, and even many mortals, we are not the opponents of those demons and monsters. " Dan Heng''s solemn voice rang in Jiang Ting''s body.


    "Well, I will kill these demons and monsters. These demons and monsters are really hateful. When I came here, I did such crazy things, especially this demon demon king. If I don''t kill it, it''s too dangerous. I''m afraid that there is no God on this planet who is its opponent." Jiang Ting nodded and took a deep breath. He looked at the demon king coldly and said provocatively, "come to war. I can''t see your subordinates at all, and they can''t be my opponents, because I want to kill them. Now it''s just a blink of an eye, and I can do it. So I advise you not to waste your time, but to come out and fight with them in person I''ll fight. "


    "Damn, you don''t need the powerful flame in your body? Do you think we can fight fairly? " The demon beast king looked at Jiang ting with a calm face and said angrily.


    If you don''t know Jiang Ting''s means, it is really not afraid of Jiang Ting, because Jiang Ting''s realm is much weaker than it, and it can be crushed to death at any time.


    But after suffering losses, it knows how terrible Jiangting is. The flame in its body can make it hurt instantly.


    Now it doesn''t have a big tail, and the original power in its body has also lost a lot.This demon, demon and beast king, is very intelligent and intends to lure Jiang ting.


    If Jiang Ting is deceived, it can immediately shoot Jiang Ting dead, and even get the kind of flame in Jiang Ting''s body.


    Although that kind of flame can''t be refined, if you take it back and reward those big people who are higher than him, they may be able to refine the yuan and become the flame in the body. At that time, their demons and beasts will be more powerful and boundless, and come to this space, it will be a day.


    "Fart, who will compete with you fairly? It''s a life and death battle, and a beast as big as you, if you don''t kill you, you don''t know how many of us will be killed. " There was a sneer in the corner of Jiang Ting''s mouth, and he rushed directly.


    He was full of flames. The powerful endless sky fire was blooming on him. The very charming transparent flame sent out the smell of burning everything.


    Click.


    Intense temperature, as if the void has been burned.


    "Asshole, damn thing." The demon demon king cursed, then turned around and ran away.


    It is not that it does not want to fight, but that it is not the opponent of Jiangting at all, because the flame on Jiangting can make it full of extreme crisis.


    It felt that as long as it was wrapped by the flames, it could be burned to ashes at any time. Even the spirit in its body was not the opponent of the flames and could not resist.


    Jiang Ting said with disdain: "do you still want to escape? Do you think you can escape? Die for me. "


    The flames appeared in Jiang Ting''s hands, and gradually came into his hands, forming a fireball the size of a fist, which came out with a fierce bombardment.


    The void suddenly trembled, and the demon king, who had already escaped, fell down in an instant, surrounded by the extremely hot flame, and slowly burned to ashes.

 Chapter 1349

    There was a sound of touching.


    A basketball size magic floating void, emitting a dazzling light, want to escape.


    Unfortunately, how could Jiang Ting let it go? As soon as he grasped it with a big hand, he grasped the divine personality.


    He didn''t plan to destroy that grid. He still plans to stay in this divine grid and study it carefully. If he can create divine grid another day, he doesn''t know how many Puppet Armies he can make, or even make them powerful and matchless. It''s also very powerful.


    Click, click.


    Naturally, the spirit still retains the consciousness of the demon and beast king. Seeing Jiangting grasp it, it immediately emits a beautiful light and a strong force, which directly comes out from the inside and gathers a huge amount of energy to attack Jiangting.


    Click, click!


    "Heaven and earth vanish, eternal cage."


    Jiang Ting roared. The powerful divine light on his hand surrounded the sky and blocked the battlefield directly, making it impossible for him to escape.


    This space is controlled by the divine power of Jiangting. Even those divine powers are mixed with the power of endless sky fire. If the divine power is forced to break, it will be burned by sky fire, and then cracks will appear.


    "Demon demon king, I advise you to give in. You are not my opponent at all." Jiang Ting said with disdain.


    Then he continued to kill.


    Directly with a big hand hard grasp to the God and go.


    That divine personality is his, no one can rob it.


    At the end.


    That divine personality has no attack energy and is successfully captured by Jiangting. It is impossible for it to escape.


    Jiang Ting put that divine character into the Linglong tower of heaven and earth and locked it up. When he had time, he would study it carefully. He wanted to see how the divine character of the demon king was fabricated.


    Jiang Ting naturally wants to learn from that terrible hand. It''s better that he can create a divine personality. In this way, his strength will become stronger and stronger. Otherwise, he alone, no matter how strong his strength is, there will be only one. When something happens, it will be very troublesome.


    Just like those believers who dealt with the twilight cult before, he, the God of peace, was a little busy.


    "Boom."


    Jiang Ting withdrew all his powers, and all his powers returned to his body. Suddenly, the storm around him returned to normal.


    "Jiang Ting, come here to help. These demons and monsters are so hateful. Every time you kill them, they come back again." Yunxi over there is fighting with the monster, and the curtain has not yet come down.


    She can kill those demons and monsters, but those demons and monsters can rely on the divine power again, instantly resurrect, restore their fighting power, and continue to fight with her.


    So she did not tire of it, even if she tried to kill those demons and monsters, it felt a little hard to accept.


    Jiang Ting said with a smile: "Yunxi, you work hard, kill them several times, they will not have the power to resurrect."


    "Jiang Ting, what you said is simple. You quickly kill them. Your divine power is so powerful that you can kill them all at once. Why do you make me tired?" Yunxi rolled his eyes and said angrily.


    Before, she was very satisfied with her fighting power, and felt that her fighting power was absolutely terrible. But she was extremely angry at the constant resurrection of these demons and beasts.


    In addition, the two fists can''t defeat four hands, so many demons and beasts surround her and attack her constantly, which makes her very hard to suffer.


    "Well, for your hard work, I''d better help you." Jiang Ting sighed, and then put his hand directly. A magic power filled his hand and came to the demons and beasts in an instant.


    Those demons and monsters were burned to death by the divine power in an instant.


    That magic power, but contains a powerful endless sky fire.


    The power of endless sky fire, even the demon demon beast king, can not bear, not to mention these ordinary demon beast, it is more impossible to be an opponent.


    Sure enough.


    Those demons and monsters were killed by Jiang Ting''s divine power in an instant, and even their divine status was immediately fragmented.


    "My God, Jiangting, you are too strong, aren''t you? The divine personality is so hard and powerful that you can destroy it instantly? Doesn''t that mean I''m not even your opponent? " Yunxi incredible looking at Jiangting, wipe the cold sweat on the forehead, said with lingering fear.


    "Ha ha, it''s just a small thing. You and I are not enemies. Where can I fight against you?" Jiang Ting smiles awkwardly.


    Now Yunxi really is not his opponent, with his current ability, Yunxi estimated that he can not support three moves.


    In fact, Jiang Ting''s attack power is strong. His realm has not been improved at all. It''s still the original realm. However, his combat power is so powerful that even the demon king is instantly killed because of the endless sky fire.


    "Jiang Ting, let''s get out of here now, or we''ll come back to powerful demons and monsters later. Aren''t we in 10% danger?" Yunxi sighed, but he was still scared. This time, it was too dangerous. With his level 3 spirit level, he could match the fighting power of level 4 God. But when he met these demons and beasts, he was still in a very dangerous situation."Well, you wait for me. I''ll arrange a hidden array here to cover this place. Otherwise, the demons and monsters will continue to find here. Once the demons and monsters come in directly in large quantities, the space around the planet will fall in an instant and become a colony of demons and monsters." Jiang Ting nodded, but said very heavily.


    "Ah? Jiang Ting, you said these demons and monsters just came here as pioneers? " Yunxi heard Jiang Ting''s words, his face was very ugly, and his tone was a little anxious.


    If it''s really like what Jiang Ting said, once the army of demons and beasts comes to this planet, the planet of Zhou will fall in an instant, and all the major groups will become slaves of the army of demons in an instant.


    Even their Terrans are no exception. Don''t think they are so powerful. In fact, the strength of the demon army is obvious to all.


    Now it''s just a few demons that have put her in danger.


    If Jiang Ting didn''t know the lethality of these demons and monsters, they would be killed by them in the end.


    "Well, you leave first. I''ll set up an array and bury the place so that others can''t see it or even know it. Otherwise, some people who want to come here to set up a transmission array to communicate with the demons and monsters, and the demons and monsters will come continuously. It''s a pity that my strength has not reached the place where I can kill the demons and monsters Step, or I will find a chance to kill all the demons and beasts. " Jiang Ting cold face, very uncomfortable said.

 Chapter 1350

    Yunxi listened to Jiang Ting''s words, immediately nodded, a flash left here.


    With her strength, she can naturally move away from the void. As soon as her powerful divine skill comes out, she can leave here in a flash.


    Seeing that Yunxi left here, Jiang Ting nodded and said directly, "master, what array should I arrange to cover all the breath here? Can''t let other people know, even don''t let the devil beast continue to feel here? They want to take this place as a springboard point, set up a powerful transmission array, so that large tracts of demons and monsters can come to this space and control this planet. They can''t do it at all, and I won''t agree with them at all. As a god of peace, I naturally want to protect the safety of the Terran. I can''t let demons and monsters come here to make trouble. That''s absolutely impossible. "


    Dan Heng''s voice rang: "Jiang Ting, you don''t have to worry. You can directly arrange a relatively secret powerful array, and the other party can''t feel it here. If there is no demon and monster coming to this space, then they can''t arrange the transmission array belonging to demon and monster. As for people of other races, if they want to help demon and monster, it''s impossible They can''t get in touch with demons and monsters, but demons and monsters have long perished in this space. It''s impossible to get in touch with demons and monsters. So as long as the hidden array is arranged, demons and monsters can''t sense here, and can''t use it as a springboard to come here. However, since demons and monsters have planned to continue to come to the endless God realm It proves that they have regained their strength. They may come in from other places at any time. You can''t control them at that time. You can only face the battle with a stiff head. Therefore, it''s urgent for you to improve your realm and combat effectiveness, or you won''t know how to die one day. "


    "I also know this, and I know that time is pressing. Of course, I have to improve my strength quickly. Without strength, everything is empty talk." Jiang Ting nodded.


    Along the way, he did not know how many crises he had encountered, but every time he was able to turn the bad into the good, relying on his growing strength.


    "Well, let''s do something quickly. Don''t say so much."


    "Good."


    Jiang Ting nodded, took out dozens of array flags, and immediately injected divine power into those array flags.


    Those array flags floated in the air, constantly looking for directions, and finally fell smoothly.


    Before long, a weak energy, like a light curtain, flickered in the air, directly covering the space.


    "It''s done."


    Jiang Ting sighed a little, then the whole person flashed and left here.


    There is no place to be nostalgic in this space any more. Now we can only leave here.


    Not long ago.


    Yunxi appeared in front of Jiangting, clapped his hands at Jiangting, and exclaimed: "Jiangting, I didn''t expect that you are still a powerful array master. I can''t even feel the array power, which seems to be the same as just now. But I can see that you have already arranged the array. Why is your power so powerful and wonderful that I can''t catch up with you Ah


    "You''re good, too." Jiang Ting awkwardly scratched his head and said.


    "Where are we going now?" Seeing that Jiang Ting didn''t want to say it, Yunxi didn''t ask much. After all, everyone had his own secret. Since Jiang Ting didn''t want to say it, she didn''t need to ask more. After all, asking too much is useless to herself.


    Jiang Ting looked at Yun Xi and said with a smile, "OK, let''s go back to blue star first. I want to ask, how can demons and monsters appear on this planet? Don''t you know the horror of demons and monsters? Once the demons and beasts make a comeback, I''m afraid that the whole endless God domain will fall into an endless crisis. "


    Yunxi said with a smile: "Jiangting, we are so angry that we rush to Bluestar. What should we do? Is the bottom single month glaze? Doesn''t she seem to know? "


    "No, she certainly knows. It''s impossible that she doesn''t know. You can rest assured. I always feel that she was not honest with me before. If she doesn''t give me an explanation, I''ll never forgive her." Jiangting with Yunxi, a shield left here.


    Back to blue star.


    They went to the holy city of Yunmeng.


    Yunmeng palace.


    Yunmeng queen Yue Liuli is watering flowers and grasses in the garden. Suddenly, the space fluctuates. Jiangting and Yunxi immediately appear in front of her.


    "God of peace, it''s not polite for you to come here without saying hello when you come to the king''s palace, isn''t it?" Yue Liuli was a little unhappy, but she didn''t say much. With Jiang Ting''s strength, she couldn''t resist, so she didn''t spend much time talking to Jiang ting.


    Jiang Ting said with a cold face: "I don''t know your majesty, but can you tell me that there are demons and monsters in an unmanned planet around me just now. I have killed more than a dozen demons and monsters, and even a demon demon king. Can you explain to me? In your capacity? Don''t you know how to maintain the stability of the surrounding planets? "


    Yue Liuli said with a puzzled face: "God of peace, you look up to me too much. If I had known, I would have told you that you looked at me with great prestige. In fact, before you killed the dusk cult, I was just a puppet. I was not a powerful Queen at all. You look up to me too much. I really didn''t want to explain so much to you Where''s the monster now? Have you killed all those demons and monsters? ""Yes, kill them all. Why don''t you keep them? Let them destroy the surrounding planets and dominate the whole endless realm of God? At that time, I don''t know how many people will die. Even you yueliuli can''t be the opponent of those demons and monsters. You should know that those lowest level demons and monsters have also reached the level of a God, which can''t be resisted by ordinary people. "


    "Ah, the lowest are all first-class gods?" Yue Liuli was also startled. In her capacity, she naturally heard about the history of demons and monsters, but she didn''t know that demons and monsters had such powerful strength that the weakest demons and monsters had reached the level of a God.


    Once large tracts of demons and monsters come, the surrounding planets will be immediately controlled by demons and monsters, which is more terrifying than the previous Twilight cult.


    The twilight cult is organized by the Terrans, but the demons and monsters would retreat only after they were defeated by the Terrans. But if they make a comeback again, they will hate the Terrans most. They will kill the Terrans directly at that time. They are afraid that they want to enslave the Terrans, and they will not agree.


    Yue Liuli feels more and more scared and looks very ugly. Although she is the queen of Yunmeng City, in fact, her strength is not as strong as Jiangting.


    "Well, since you don''t know, forget it. This planet, three thousand cities, the City owners of each city, I want them to appear in front of me tomorrow." Jiang Tinghan put down a word, turned around and left.

 Chapter 1351

    "Jiang Ting, you son of a bitch, what do you mean? You should make it clear to me, where shall we meet tomorrow? Otherwise, how can I inform you? Besides, the Lord of three thousand cities can''t listen to me. "


    Jiang Ting gave such an order, and suddenly made Yue Liuli look very ugly, and her pretty face was cold.


    However, Jiang Ting is now a god of peace. Naturally, he has the right to let all the three thousand city leaders come to him.


    But Jiang Ting just dropped a word and wanted 3000 city masters to come to him, which was also impossible.


    Even if some city masters give him face, some of them are absolutely impossible to give him face, especially in some chaotic cities.


    Although it is said that Jiangting''s killing of dusk deity made great contribution to maintaining the stability of the planet.


    However, all the city masters in those cities are bold men. How can they easily give Jiang Ting face and give Jiang Ting an order to let them all come over? It''s not so easy.


    "Just gather in the city of sin. You can tell me. If you don''t come, God will go to see him himself and see how many lives he has." Jiang Ting''s murderous words came from the air, full of the taste of killing.


    With his current ability, he is definitely the strongest. He needs to recombine the cohesion of the planet and let all people believe in him, so that he can obtain more power of belief.


    "Boom."


    A strong breath filled the air, with boundless cutting power.


    Make Yue Liuli startled, because the flowers and plants around her withered immediately, all the vitality disappeared.


    "Well, you Jiang Ting, don''t give me any face, do you? OK, you are peaceful, you has the final say. If someone dare not listen to you, it will be killed by you. Yue Liuli sighed and said faintly.


    She didn''t say much. After all, she was just conveying Jiang Ting''s words. As for whether those people would come or not, it was the other party''s right.


    As for the city master who won''t come, he just needs to bear the thunder of Jiang ting.


    Yue Liuli didn''t care. She immediately spread the news. As for how Jiang Ting responded, she couldn''t manage so much.


    After all, Jiang Ting''s status on this planet is much stronger than her.


    Originally, Jiang Ting was very polite to her, but now he found that there were demons and monsters in the nearby unmanned planet. Jiang Ting immediately became furious and directly resented her.


    "Jiangting, do we really want to go to the city of sin? It''s too chaotic. We used to be a little bit bad, right?" Yunxi looks at Jiangting strangely.


    She did not expect that Jiang Ting would make such a move, directly let the City owners of blue star 3000 come to gather.


    She didn''t even know what Jiang Ting was going to do.


    However, since Jiang Ting has done so, it is naturally due to Jiang ting.


    After this period of contact, she felt that Jiang Ting was a very independent and powerful person.


    Whether it was the destruction of the twilight cult in the blue star before, or the killing of those demons and monsters just now, Jiangting is a well deserved God of war.


    Before, she didn''t think Jiang Ting''s strength was strong, and she was very confident in her fighting capacity.


    But since she met Jiang Ting, she knew how weak she was.


    "That''s right. I''m going there. I want to control all the powerful forces on this planet and centralize power. I can''t be so lazy and take over the power of each side. Otherwise, for the security and stability of the surrounding planets, it''s very weak. If I''m not careful, there will be security problems." Jiang Ting shook his head and said immediately.


    "What? You want to control all the blue star 3000 cities? I''m afraid I can''t do that. For three thousand cities, the strength of each city is still very strong, especially the City owners of each city are very strong, and they are all the most powerful existence in the city... " Yunxi a little incredible looking at Jiang Ting, she thinks Jiang Ting''s dream is too big, but want to realize, it is a bit impossible.


    The reason why those people are the city masters of those cities is for the power of faith. If they are loyal to Jiangting, it''s impossible.


    After all, once they are loyal to Jiangting, their power of belief will be greatly weakened.


    In other words, if he was loyal to Jiang Ting, he would give half of the power of belief to Jiang ting. Sometimes, he would give more than half of the power of belief to Jiang ting.


    After all, Jiangting is the biggest God. In that case, some believers may skip those city masters and believe in Jiangting directly.


    At that time, all the power of belief will belong to Jiangting, which is no longer what they have.


    Jiang Ting said with a smile, "it''s nothing. If you don''t try, what can you do, no matter how powerful the other party is? If you are unconvinced in front of me, there is only one way to die. Don''t tell me that you are unconvinced. Even those demons and beasts, I can kill them at will. The Godhead of the demon and beast king is still in my hand. If the other party is unconvinced, I will take out the Godhead and show them to let them know the end. Anyway, I lack Godhead in my hand. If they don''t agree with me, I will show them the Godhead If you are obedient, just kill them. It''s no big deal. For me, their low level is useless to me. ""Well, Jiang Ting, you make my blood boil. I''m willing to follow your orders and go to the city of sin together." After hearing Jiang Ting''s words, Yunxi was a little shocked.


    She really didn''t expect that Jiang Ting''s dream was so big that she was shocked to the extreme.


    Jiang Ting said with a smile: "OK, just follow me. Let''s go to the city of sin."


    The city of sin.


    Jiangting and Yunxi come to the gate and are immediately blocked.


    "Who are you? If you want to enter the city of sin, please hand over the stone to God, or you can go away. " The two guards didn''t know Jiang ting and Yun Xi, so they immediately began to shout.


    Jiang Ting frowned and said coldly, "even you dare to block me. You really don''t know what to do."


    Jiang Ting killed the two guards with one thought. These clowns dare to trouble him. They take themselves seriously.


    "Hum, how dare you break into the city of crime. You are really looking for death."


    "Yes, boy, you are so bold that you dare to make trouble in the city of sin. Believe it or not, I will destroy you."


    A powerful roar came out, full of roar.


    Then, I saw several other guards rushing over, and the guard who took the lead was still a general.


    "The God of peace dares to block it. Die for me."


    Jiang Ting gave a cold hum and directly started to kill the people who rushed up.

 Chapter 1352

    "Lord of the city of sin, give me peace. God of peace, come to the gate."


    Jiang Ting''s cold voice boomed out with great pressure.


    All of a sudden, the whole city of sin heard Jiang Ting''s voice.


    Jiang Ting''s voice is like thunder. It is full of crushing force and makes the air full of killing force.


    "What? Is Taiping Shenjiang court here? "


    In the Lord''s mansion of the city of sin, the Lord of sin raised his head in shock and murmured to himself. Then the whole person disappeared in the air and went in the direction of the sound.


    Although the Lord of sin city has reached the level of a second level God, he does not dare to be arrogant and domineering, and even more dare not face Jiangting.


    Because before the dusk cult, when it wanted to control the planet instantaneously, it was Jiang Ting who stood up and directly defeated the dusk cult. Even the God of dusk was directly defeated by Jiang Ting, and finally he ran away in a mess.


    Now that Jiang Ting has come to the city of sin, he naturally has to go out to meet him. Otherwise, he is afraid that the Lord of the city will do his best.


    The city of sin is very chaotic. There is no order, but there is no way. Although he is the Lord of the city, his Lord''s office is a relatively powerful force in the city of sin.


    If he can reach the level of the third level God, he will certainly be able to control the whole city of sin.


    In the city of sin, there are some criminals who have committed heinous crimes. Only then can they come to the city of sin to live and survive.


    But it''s not easy to survive in the city of sin, especially for some new comers who will be bullied by many people in the city.


    Because there is no order in the city of sin, most of the time, you can only rely on your own fists to solve many things, otherwise you can only be killed by others and die without a place to bury yourself.


    There are so many strong people in the city of sin. As the leader of the city, he can''t crush many strong people. Those really strong people don''t listen to his orders.


    Because they all believed in the God of dusk before, but since the God of dusk was killed by the God of peace, Jiangting, their city of sin has become more tyrannical.


    After all, many people began to believe in the God of peace, betrayed the previous God of dusk, and no longer believed in the God of dusk.


    However, he is a believer of the God of dusk. He always believes in the city of dusk. Only in this way can his realm reach the second level of God.


    Such a powerful realm, that is to believe in the God of twilight, will be promoted, otherwise he can not be promoted to such a realm.


    But now Jiang Ting is here, and he is so domineering that he still has to meet him. As for the future, he doesn''t know what to do.


    Although his realm has reached the second level God, he still does not have the courage or ability to face Jiangting, the God of peace. So he can only go to the place where Jiangting is and meet Jiangting.


    Otherwise, I''m afraid Jiang Ting will kill him immediately. He doesn''t know what Jiang Ting is doing here. This evil city is the most chaotic place.


    Jiang Ting has come to the city of sin all of a sudden. Before he destroyed the twilight cult, he did not come to the city of sin, but now he has come to this place all of a sudden, which makes him a little puzzled and incomprehensible.


    "Sin is terrible. As the head of a city, why should you be afraid of him?" All of a sudden, there was a wave in the air, which directly interrupted the city Lord''s divine escape.


    Sin fell from the sky, looked at the space fluctuation in front of him with a puzzled face, and said in a deep voice: "dusk God, is that you? You didn''t die? Are you back? Great, as long as you come back, then my realm will continue to improve. It''s a pity that everyone thinks you are dead, so they no longer believe in you. It''s a pity that I won''t betray you. I will always believe in you, and I won''t betray you. Don''t do it to me. "


    In fact, sin is still worried that the dusk God will attack him. After all, the dusk God is an evil guy. Although he believes in the dusk God, he is not a blind believer without reason. He just believes in the dusk God. He doesn''t believe it very much, but he doesn''t believe it very much.


    "Sin is so terrible, you give me your body? I must make a comeback. Now my realm has reached the realm of the third level God. I didn''t expect that after that boy hit me hard, I could revive my noumenon. Now my realm has reached the level of the third level God. Your noumenon is very powerful, and the realm has reached the level of the second level God, so I''m very interested in your body. " At this time, an old man appeared in front of sin.


    The old man was very thin, dressed in a black robe, with gloomy eyes staring at the crime.


    "Dusk God, you are so arrogant. You are just a dead god. Even if you can revive now, your strength is not as good as before. I have reached the level of second level God now. Although my strength is very weak, it is because I have no power of belief that my divine power in my body is very weak, which can''t compare with you After the death of dusk God, but even in this way, I will not let you in front of me arrogant, you want to take my body, it is impossible, I absolutely do not agree Sin taotian''s eyes were gloomy and he was a little worried. He had always believed in the God of dusk and knew that he was an evil god. But all this was to enhance his strength. He would still believe in the God of dusk.Just did not expect, his realm up, combat effectiveness is very weak, compared with some real emperor peak of the strength of the people, combat effectiveness, are inferior.


    Don''t look at the realm of his secondary God, but his actual combat effectiveness is very weak. That''s because his divinity is very weak, and no one believes in him, so his strength is very weak.


    In fact, there are a lot of people in the blue star 3000 city who have reached the divine level, but they can''t gather enough power of belief, so even if they can be forced to unite, their divine character is very weak, and their strength is also very weak. They are not really gods.


    "Sin is terrible. As the Lord of the city of sin, you were one of the believers of our God before. Now you dare to resist our God even if you are in this state. Moreover, if you say so, it proves that you are not a faithful believer of our God at all. In that case, I will kill you. Originally, I wanted to keep your consciousness so that you don''t have to die, but I didn''t expect you to be so arrogant Then go to hell. " The old man cheered coldly. With a wave of his big hand, a powerful power in his hand turned into a rope and directly tied up the crime.


    Sin is also a natural defense, a turn is about to leave, but suddenly, his divine power has been imprisoned, the surrounding space airflow has been imprisoned flow.


    "Asshole."


    All of a sudden, the color of sin changed dramatically, and his face trembled and twisted.

 Chapter 1353

    Sin taotian had been struggling for several times, but soon his ferocious face returned to normal, and all his consciousness was erased.


    The other side has won.


    The God of dusk sneered: "Jiangting, Jiangting, please remember that I will attack you and let you die later. You bastard, the layout of our God for so many years has been disrupted by you. Fortunately, I have another chance, otherwise I can''t revive at all. In order to repay your kindness, I will kill you three thousand times and let you taste fear "It''s the taste of the world."


    Said, the God of dusk immediately a flash left.


    He used the skill of Divine Shield to move the power of the void, and came to the gate of the city of sin.


    Suddenly, he saw that Jiang Ting killed two city gate guards with one palm.


    The heads of the two city gate guards fell to the ground, resulting in continuous blood spilling and falling to the ground.


    More and more city guards rushed from the city. They were a little afraid when they saw that Jiang Ting was so fierce. They hesitated and didn''t dare to rush up there.


    "Well, you all go down." The God of dusk held back his anger and didn''t fight against Jiang ting for the first time.


    Because he is not sure to kill Jiang Ting at the first time, he is afraid of Jiang Ting''s counterattack.


    Although his current state has been upgraded to the third level God, he is still a little afraid of Jiang ting. He doesn''t know why. He always feels that Jiang Ting has a strong breath that can threaten him.


    So he plans to lurk around Jiangting and find the best chance to attack Jiangting.


    "Lord, Lord."


    See the people floating in the air, those gate guards kneel on one knee, respect the way.


    The Lord of the city of sin is extremely guilty, although in the city of sin, he can not only cover the sky with one hand, but also control the whole city of sin.


    However, the city Lord''s office is also a very powerful force. It can say nothing in the city of sin.


    Some of these gate guards are controlled by the city master''s office.


    So when these city gate guards saw the crime, they naturally looked respectful and immediately fell on their knees to salute the crime.


    The God of dusk nodded and said coldly: "you get up quickly. You don''t care about this matter. The other party is Jiangting, the God of peace. It''s not something you can offend. If you don''t want to lose your life, don''t resist here and get out of the way."


    The tone is very cold, but also in line with the temperament of crime.


    In fact, in front of him, he will be guilty. He is not guilty before. He is the God of dusk.


    But people don''t know.


    Jiang Ting frowned slightly and said coldly, "you are the Lord of the city of sin. Are you so guilty? You''re so slow. What are you doing there? "


    "Apprentice, this is not a crime. The crime is already dead. This man is the God of dusk. He has taken away the body of the crime."


    "So it is?" Jiang Ting looked at the dusk God in front of him coldly, and his eyes were full of sneers.


    If Dan Heng didn''t remind him, Jiang Ting didn''t find the God of dusk.


    Then, Jiang Ting carefully observed the God of dusk, and immediately found that the God of dusk had reached the level of the third God after he had given up his sin, and his face became even colder.


    Dusk God can feel Jiang Ting''s eyes, and his face is not very good-looking. He always feels that Jiang Ting can see through him.


    All of a sudden, he was so scared that he didn''t dare to move. He was afraid that Jiang Ting would see through him, because he always felt that Jiang Ting had a terrible smell, which could destroy him in an instant.


    Jiang Ting took back his eyes and said, "sin is terrible. As the leader of the city of sin, you have reached the third level God. Why is the city of sin so chaotic? That''s not what you''re supposed to be, right? I don''t believe that you can''t rule the city of sin in the realm of your third level God? "


    Jiang Ting said this on purpose. He wanted to see how the God of dusk answered his words.


    "Dear God of peace, you look up to me too much. Although I am a three-level divine realm, my divine personality is too weak, and the divine power in the divine personality is also very weak, and the combat power is seriously insufficient. It''s not so easy to rule this evil city. You should know that there are too many strong people in the evil city, and some of them are even emperor level strong, and their combat power is not strong enough OK, a third-class God like me is a third-class God without ability. " As soon as the God of dusk heard Jiang Ting speak his realm, his face was very ugly, but he soon regained his mind and opened his mouth.


    He pretended to be decent, but it was also in line with the heinous situation. Although he was a second-class God, his divinity was really weak, and his divine power in his body was also very poor, so that was the reason why he failed to rule the city of sin.


    In fact, it''s also because the hidden dragon and crouching tiger in the city of sin can''t be determined by ordinary people. Even if the more powerful secondary God comes, it may not be able to control the city of sin.Because sin city has the rules of sin city. Once broken, there will be a lot of trouble. Many strong people will come out one after another and ask you for trouble.


    Jiang Ting sneered: "you are so bad. You are still a city leader. I''ll give you a chance. On this day, I want you to unify this evil city with me. All those who refuse to accept it will be killed one by one. If you don''t do it, I will kill you at the first time."


    Jiang Ting''s whole body exudes the breath of killing.


    "God of peace, are you a little embarrassed?" The God of dusk looks very ugly. He never thought that Jiang Ting would give him such a difficult problem. With his present means, he could unify the whole city of sin in an instant.


    But his goal is not to unify the whole city of sin, because the people in the city of sin are brave people who do all the bad things. It is very difficult for them to believe in you.


    So the believers in sin city are very rare. The God of dusk doesn''t care much about sin city. He wants believers, but the people in sin city are obviously not loyal.


    "Don''t talk nonsense. If you do it or don''t do it, I will destroy you now. Don''t think that you are a secondary God, you can be arrogant in front of our God. It''s just an idea that our God wants to kill you." Jiang Ting sneered, and his powerful divine sense came out with great power.


    "God of peace, OK, I promise you, I will help you do it. You just wait for my good news." The God of dusk wants to attack now, but he still wants to hide for a while, and then attack Jiangting and kill Jiangting when he has a chance.

 Chapter 1354

    Otherwise, he still doesn''t have a big grasp in his heart. He always feels that Jiang Ting is too strong, and he can''t deal with it at all.


    Now Jiang Ting orders him to do well.


    Only by doing a good job of Jiangting, can we get Jiangting''s trust, get close to Jiangting and kill Jiangting.


    "Well, since you agree, you can do it. I''ll go to your city master''s residence first and wait for your news. Anyway, three thousand Blue Star City masters will come here recently. If they don''t come, they will all die." Jiang Ting left a word, an Aegis left here with Yunxi, leaving behind the God of dusk.


    "Asshole, what the hell is he doing? It''s so arrogant and arrogant that I take myself seriously. It''s really hateful. " Dusk''s air gets seven to give birth to smoke, the facial expression is very not good-looking drink a way.


    His eyes were so gloomy and angry that he wanted to kill people. He was so angry that he didn''t expect Jiang ting to be so arrogant.


    He didn''t know whether Jiangting was really strong or powerful.


    However, after his last fight with Jiang Ting, he always felt that Jiang Ting''s realm was not strong, but his attack power was very strong, that is, the so-called combat power was not comparable to him at all.


    Although he followed Jiang ting in the same realm before, he was not an opponent of Jiang ting. Of course, he was not completely revived at that time.


    But now, even if he is resurrected, he always feels that Jiang Ting has a very deep breath. If he can crush him at any time, there will be a shadow in his heart.


    "Well, Jiang Ting, you bastard, you even want to gather three thousand city leaders to come here. There must be many people against you at that time. That''s when I attacked you secretly. I must kill you three thousand times, so that you will be broken and your spirit will fall into the dungeon. You can''t live forever." The God of dusk looked at the direction of Jiang Ting''s departure, and immediately gritted his teeth and cried in his heart.


    Then he went to the places where the major forces were. With his ability at dusk and many believers before him, he ruled the whole city of sin. It would take less than one day, half a day.


    It''s just a matter of whether he wants to or not.


    Dusk God came to a towering palace, cold hum a: "Yin Sha, quickly roll out to die, this God will destroy you today."


    "It''s a terrible crime. Don''t think you are the Lord of the city. You can come to my Yin Sha''s territory to make trouble. Don''t you know that although my Yin Sha''s realm is weaker than you, its combat effectiveness is stronger than you. Before I advise you to make trouble here, you should think about whether you can deal with it? If you are arrogant and domineering, I can destroy you at any time and become a new Lord instead. " A cold voice came from the air, with the smell of killing.


    The God of dusk sneered: "don''t talk nonsense. Get out of here, or God will tear down your Yinsha hall. It''s nothing like your Yinsha hall. I really despise your ability."


    "Son of a bitch, you are so arrogant and domineering. In this case, we can only destroy you. With your ability, don''t think you are a secondary God, you can be arrogant and domineering. If you come to my evil place to make trouble, I will destroy you and replace you."


    Then the God of dusk, only feeling a cold breath, came to his face. Then he saw a thin man dressed in black robes, appeared in front of him.


    This man is Yin Sha. In fact, he is the only one in his Yin Sha hall, because he is used to going alone. Although he is a force, he is also a person. When all people join his Yin Sha hall, they will be killed by him many times.


    In the end, he could only be a bare commander.


    "Yinsha, you finally came out. Didn''t you hide in the rat hole and refuse to come out? Are you finally willing to get out and die? " The God of dusk stares at Yin Sha coldly and says with disdain.


    "It''s a terrible crime. You really take yourself seriously. You want to die." Yin Sha''s temper is very hot. Seeing that sin Tao Tian is so arrogant and domineering, he claps his hand in an instant and goes straight to the life gate of sin Tao Tian.


    "Well, I haven''t explained the situation to you clearly. Is it really good for you to attack me like this? I really don''t think I can be bullied. In that case, go to die. Anyway, it''s just a warning to others. " The God of dusk sneers and roars. He looks at the opponent''s attack and ignores it. When the opponent comes to him, he grabs his opponent''s hand.


    "Well? Not good? "


    Yin Sha''s cold smile solidified in an instant. It''s too late to draw his hand back, because his hand has been caught by the God of dusk.


    His realm was only in the later period of the emperor, and he had not yet become a God. Although he said that his fighting capacity was powerful, he just wanted to be taken by surprise and directly defeated.


    But now he is a little regretful, because he not only did not overthrow sin, but also sent himself to the door and in front of sin."Still want to escape? Die for me? "


    The dusk God showed a grim smile between the corners of his mouth. The magic power in his hand emerged and immediately crushed the hands of Yin Sha.


    Yin Sha''s face showed a painful expression and screamed. He looked at sin Tao Tian and roared angrily: "sin Tao Tian, if you have seed, you will kill me, or one day I will trouble you. Then I will kill you and kill you completely. Who let you bastard do it to me now, I will always repay you."


    "Go to death. You are not a God. You are arrogant and domineering in front of your own God. Don''t you know if your brain is sick?" The God of dusk smiles again coldly. His big hand directly pinches Yinsha''s neck and twists it. The powerful divine power will crush Yinsha to death.


    Before Yin Sha became a God, there was no possibility of resurrection. The powerful divine power directly destroyed all the breath of Yin Sha.


    Yin Sha is dead and can''t be resurrected any more, because the power of the God of dusk is very insidious and evil, destroying all the life of the other party in an instant.


    Many powerful people''s divine consciousness are shrouded here. When they see that Yin Sha has been killed, their faces are very ugly and their bodies are shaking all the time.


    "You don''t have to look at it any more. If you have seed, you can get out and die. Just like you, turtle, today our city master has made great progress in strength and is coming to deal with you. I am so guilty that I will rule the whole evil city and kill all the people who don''t agree with our city master. You won''t survive." The cold voice of the God of dusk is far away.

 Chapter 1355

    All of a sudden, all the strong people in the whole evil city were shocked, because the voice of the God of dusk was so arrogant that many strong people were not convinced.


    This voice is just like they don''t care about all their strong people at all. It''s arrogant and domineering to the extreme.


    ¡­¡­


    Jiang Ting, in the living room of the city master''s residence, heard the words of the God of dusk, and a smile appeared on his lips.


    "Jiangting, there are crouching tigers and hidden dragons in this evil city. He is so guilty that he dare to say such words. He is just ignorant." Yunxi said in surprise.


    "Yunxi, you don''t know. He is not the God of sin. He is the God of dusk. He has taken away the body of sin. Naturally, he is very powerful. Although there are many strong people in the city of sin, he can''t be the opponent of the God of dusk."


    Jiang Ting sighed and said.


    "What? Is the other the God of dusk


    Yunxi''s face is very surprised, a face shocked said: "I don''t know how you see it? How can you tell the other is the God of dusk? "


    "Of course, I know. After all, I''ve been on this planet for quite a long time. Before that, the dusk cult tried to control the whole planet, firmly control 3000 cities, expand believers, and gain the power of belief. But it was destroyed by me. Now almost all people believe in our God of peace, which makes me gain the power of belief all the time, but only at the beginning Just wait. Now the power of belief is getting weaker and weaker. I know that there is something wrong with the management system here. In addition, the planet where demons and monsters appear is very similar to this planet. It is also an unmanned planet. The jurisdiction should also come from this blue star. But these people are afraid that the jurisdiction is very loose. Naturally, I have to come over and talk to these people about it All the people put together... "


    Jiang Ting said slowly.


    "Well, I know. I''ll follow you all the time. The God of dusk can''t be my opponent. If I want to kill him, it''s absolutely simple." Cloud Xi ordered to nod, a face insipid say.


    "It''s true that the dusk God is powerful, but it''s very simple to kill him." Jiang Ting nodded and said.


    He even killed the devil, demon and beast king. How could he be afraid of the dusk God.


    The God of dusk is just surviving.


    "Jiang Ting, you wanted to use him to clean up this evil city?" Yunxi frowned slightly: "in fact, if you want 3000 city masters to come to the city of sin, most of them will not dare to come. After all, the city of sin is too chaotic. Once you step into it, you will be in danger."


    "Just because of this, I will test their courage. If they dare not come, it will prove that they are not loyal. In this case, I will directly kill them and establish a new city leader. That''s no problem." Jiang Ting shook his head and said: "if I choose to go to a better place, if they come, I can''t find an excuse to deal with them. The reason why I choose the city of sin is to give them an excuse to make them find an excuse not to come. Then I can set an example to others and kill the infidelity."


    "Jiang Ting, how can I find you so bad? How can you design people like this?" Yunxi looks at Jiangting with a smile.


    She felt that Jiang Ting was too bad to design people like this.


    Those who don''t come will be miserable.


    "Yes, I just want to design people who are unfaithful to me. I didn''t expect that I haven''t been away for long, and the power of belief is weakening every day. So I, the God of peace, as such a powerful God on this planet, have such weak control? It''s too bad. " Jiang Ting said with a cold face: "I think everything is the ghost of those city masters, because I shared their power of belief, even because they didn''t get the power of belief, or the power of belief was too little, so they didn''t really break through, so they did it."


    "Hum, these people don''t go to protect the peace of the planet. They know all day long about the internal strife, which makes the planet restless. Where can their strength be improved?" Yunxi shook his head and said: "they don''t know that if they want to improve their strength, they have to guard the weak. Only by guarding the weak can they win other people''s faith and make their own realm stronger and stronger, but they put the cart before the horse."


    "Well, if they knew it, the planet would not be so chaotic." Jiang Ting shook his head and said, "well, there''s no need to say any more. Let''s have a good drink of tea. I''ll teach you a kind of powerful magic power later. It''s just suitable for you to cultivate. When you cultivate that kind of magic power, your fighting power will be much stronger."


    "Jiang Ting, right? Are you really willing to teach me that powerful magic power? Is that your magic way to kill those demons and beasts just now? That kind of supernatural power means is really fierce, even the demon demon beast king is instantly killed by you, it''s really terrible. " Yunxi looks at Jiangting with surprise. She thinks that Jiangting wants to teach her the magic power he used just now.


    Jiang Ting said with a speechless face: "I''ll teach you that kind of magic power, and you can''t learn it, because Jiulong tunyan needs the blood of the dragon people to learn and to use it, otherwise it''s impossible..." ,"Well, it turned out to be a dragon power." There is a look of envy on Yunxi''s face. Although she has some means, it is estimated that she is not as good as the means of the dragon race.


    After all, the dragon race is a very powerful race in the endless divine realm. It has a very long history. It is said that it had the existence of the dragon race in a very long time. It has been passed on for so long, and its natural strength is very huge. All kinds of traditional means are powerful and harmful to the explosion.


    Jiang Ting can learn dragon''s magic power, which naturally makes people envy him very much.


    "OK, Yunxi, you don''t have to show this kind of envious expression. I said that if I teach you a kind of magic power, it will teach you a kind of magic power suitable for your cultivation. That kind of magic power is stronger than my Jiulong swallow Yan magic power, and it is also very suitable for you Cultivation, as long as you succeed in cultivation, your attack power will definitely be more than twice as powerful in the future. " Jiang Ting said with a smile.


    Then a ray of light appeared in his fingers, and he directly pointed it on Yunxi''s forehead.


    Yunxi''s face trembled, and immediately felt a huge memory, which came to her mind.

 Chapter 1356

    "Oh, my God, this kind of magic power is really powerful, much more powerful than any kind of magic power I practice. Moreover, that kind of magic power is actually a kind of practice. It''s very good, Jiang ting. You are so kind to me." Yunxi a face shocked looking at Jiangting, very surprised said.


    "It''s OK. I''ll teach you to practice. But you can''t spread it out without permission. Otherwise, it will bring disaster to us. After all, there are too many mysterious places and many kinds of strong people in the endless God realm. It''s said that the seventh level God is the most powerful and has reached the peak. In fact, I''m afraid there are many people who surpass the seventh level, but they keep a low profile and hide all the time That''s all Jiang Ting looks very dignified.


    "Well, Jiang Ting, your knowledge is very broad and boundless. I can''t compare it with you. You are really powerful. Although my realm is stronger than you, the actual combat effectiveness is not as strong as you." To be honest, Yunxi didn''t belittle herself.


    Jiang Ting smile: "you don''t have to belittle yourself, your combat effectiveness is still very strong, especially you are a warship goddess, who can match you when your warship comes out?"


    "Come on, Jiang Ting, don''t praise me. The demons and monsters just now have made me miserable. The other party''s resurrection ability is too strong. It''s much better than us." Yunxi thought of those demons and monsters, but he still had a lingering fear. He was very hairy when he thought about it.


    If she had not happened to be with Jiang Ting, she would have been in a very dangerous situation when she met demons and monsters.


    "Well, you should practice the magic power I just taught you. I''m going to practice it too. I have to keep improving all the way, so I have to keep practicing." Jiang Ting waved his hand and said.


    "Jiang Ting, don''t you care about the God of dusk? What should you do in case of his rebellion? " Cloud Xi facial expression tiny cold of ask a way.


    "Whatever he is, if he is honest, I can make him live longer. If he is not honest, he can only die faster." Jiang Ting said with disdain, and then the whole person disappeared.


    "Jiangting, Jiangting, your heart is really big, but I admire your perseverance." Yunxi also nodded, the whole person also left this place, did not stay here.


    With his realm, nature can leave here in the blink of an eye, and then go to other places to practice.


    Yunxi naturally did not have the exquisite tower of heaven and earth like Jiangting.


    All of a sudden, Jiang Ting entered the exquisite tower of heaven and earth.


    As soon as Jiangting entered the space of Linglong tower of heaven and earth, Dan Heng immediately ran out, and said solemnly: "Jiangting, the God of dusk, you should not underestimate him, you should pay attention to it, otherwise it will be troublesome if the sewer capsizes."


    "Don''t worry, old man. The other party can''t get out of my palm. Now I have such a powerful flame. If the other party dares to be arrogant, I can burn him with one flame." Jiang Ting said with disdain.


    "Master."


    At this time, Huadie came and saluted Jiangting.


    "You''re welcome. You can do whatever you want. You don''t have to look at me here." Jiang Ting waved his hand indifferently and sent Huadie away directly.


    Huadie is the housekeeper of Tiandi Linglong tower, but most of the time, Jiang Ting doesn''t need her to control him. It''s his own business for him to practice in Linglong tower, and no one else can help him.


    This flower butterfly can''t help him on the way of cultivation. After all, she is just a spirit.


    before, when Jiang Ting''s realm was weak, he could help him, but now his realm is much more powerful than flower butterfly.


    "Yes, master, I see." Flower butterfly rolled her eyes and left a little sullen.


    "Jiang Ting, how can you bully a girl like this? How did I teach you as a teacher? " Dan Heng said with a cold face.


    "Master, don''t worry about such things." Jiang Ting sighed, then asked: "let''s talk about alchemy. Now I want to refine a kind of alchemy, which can improve the combat effectiveness of others. That is to say, I want to make other people''s divine space, mine big, so that they can have stronger divine power, higher quality divine power, and make other people''s combat effectiveness stronger."


    "Ah? What kind of magic pill do you want to refine? You can''t refine that kind of magic pill with your ability now, can you? Even before you were a teacher and a student, it was very difficult to refine that kind of magic pill at the peak. You are in such a weak state that it''s probably a little difficult. " Dan Heng shook his head and said.


    "Master, are you kidding? Can''t you even refine that kind of magic pill before? I still want to have a try. Just give me a prescription. You have so much knowledge about alchemy that you haven''t taught me. I don''t have some profound prescriptions at all. If you''re gone one day, your inheritance will be broken. You''d better teach me all of them. "


    "Hum, Jiang Ting, what are you talking about? Do you know how to respect teachers? It''s hateful of you to say such a thing. You just want to die, don''t you? I can''t die as a teacher. " Jiang Ting was interrupted coldly before he finished.


    Jiang Ting said angrily: "I said, old man, you can teach me a lot of things. Don''t forget, I have a powerful endless sky fire now. Such a powerful flame, no matter how high-level elixir it is, I''m not qualified to have the flame. I have such a flame. I want to refine a higher level elixir. What''s the problem? So please teach me more advanced knowledge about alchemy, especially some important prescriptions. After all, I''m your disciple. ""Well, you''re good now, aren''t you? Since you are going to teach it to you, I will teach it all to you. " Dan Heng was so angry by Jiang Ting''s words that he poured all his memories into Jiang Ting''s mind.


    Jiang Ting covered his head with pain, which made him feel uncomfortable.


    It was a long time before he could easily return to normal.


    "Wow, old man, so many things you didn''t teach me? Now it''s finally good. I''ve finally become the new God of alchemy. Let''s cool off. " Jiang Ting said happily.


    "You son of a bitch, are you killing your ass?" Dan Heng was so angry that he thought Jiang Ting would spend a lot of time to digest all his inheritance and memory, but he didn''t expect that Jiang Ting would digest all his knowledge and wisdom so soon.


    You know, he is the God of Dan. I don''t know how rich his memory is. He is not sure whether Jiang Ting can bear it.


    If an ordinary person can''t bear his memory, it''s possible to become an idiot directly.


    This is the reason why he didn''t pass on his inheritance to Jiang Ting before. It''s not that he didn''t want to pass it on, but that he was afraid Jiang Ting couldn''t digest it.


    "Old man, it''s meaningless for you to say that. You are my master. How dare I kill you? I''ve always been a person who respects teachers, OK? "


    Jiang Ting dropped a word and went to one side to refine the pills. He wanted to practice hard and refine some more advanced pills.


    Only refining some high-level elixirs can be useful to him. He also wants to break through the realm with the help of elixirs.


    His realm is too difficult to break through, even if he has swallowed the endless sky fire, but the realm is still in the level of a God.

 Chapter 1357

    Boom.


    The whole blue star, three thousand city, almost most of the City owners, were extremely angry. They were all in a bad mood, and all of them roared to the sky.


    They really didn''t expect Jiangting to be so arrogant and domineering. Even if Jiangting was the God of peace, what happened? Did they really want to compromise and go to the city of sin to be slaughtered by Jiangting?


    Many city masters are high-ranking figures, which makes them go to the city of sin. They are still scared.


    After all, there are many stronger people in the city of sin than they are. Moreover, there is no rule in the city of sin. It is killing all the time.


    Like the city they control, it is full of peace. There is not so much killing. Even if there is killing, they dare not be aboveboard.


    But the city of sin is different. As long as you are strong enough, no matter what you do, no one dares to stop you.


    If the other party dares to stop you, as long as you are strong enough and powerful enough, then you can kill the other party at will.


    "Jiang Ting is so arrogant. Should we follow his will? It''s impossible. Let''s go to the city of sin. It''s not our life. Lord, we are determined not to go to the city of sin. Once we get to the city of sin, our lives will not be guaranteed. Even if we send enough strong people to enter the city of sin, we can''t stand our control. "


    "Yes, Lord, we all suggest not to go."


    "Yes, Lord, we are determined not to go to the city of sin. Otherwise, if we encounter any danger, we will be finished."


    In the hall of a palace in a very large city, many people are very short of breath.


    "Jiangting, don''t think our city master is easy to talk. Although you were very powerful before, you can solve the crisis of our cities, but even if that''s the case, haven''t you robbed the power of our city''s faith? It''s no different from the twilight cult. " The city leader was so angry when he was told by his subordinates that he immediately said, "yes, we won''t go. I''ll see what Jiang Ting can do to me? If he comes here, the big formation in our city will be enough for him to eat. I really don''t believe that he, the God of peace, can be so arrogant and domineering. If he dares to come to our city of heaven, the Lord of our city will let him know how death is written. "


    "Lord, you''re right. If the soldiers come to block the water and submerge the earth, he will be regarded as the God of peace and powerful, but even so, what can he do? Can he come here and eat us? I don''t believe that he can fly to heaven. If they come to trouble us, the strong of our city of heaven are not vegetarians. Especially the city leader, you have reached the level of second level God. Your fighting power is even better than that of third level God. Even if he is powerful, he is just a God. Although there are rumors that his fighting power is very strong, I just don''t believe him Come and compete with us. " A middle-aged man said coldly.


    "That''s right. What if it was like that? Even if he comes here, so many of us won''t be afraid of him. "


    All the strong men were furious, and the huge breath roared endlessly in this palace.


    Click, click, click.


    Another city is in the Lord''s mansion.


    When the city leader heard the news, he immediately smashed the table in front of him.


    "Lord, shall we go over? The ghost place of sin city is full of crisis. There are too many fierce and powerful people there. Can we throw ourselves into the net? " Behind the Lord of the city, a rough man showed his fierce way.


    "Yes, Lord, we can''t throw ourselves into the trap. Since he told us to go to the city of sin, it proves that he wants your life." Said another.


    "But if we don''t go, we will be in danger once the God of peace kills us." The city Lord sighed, his eyes full of ferocity and gloom.


    "Lord, you don''t have to worry. The sky is high and the sea is wide. Our new city is so far away from the city of sin. Even if he comes, it will take a lot of time. At the same time, if he dares to come, the city protection array of our underground city is not so simple?" The rough man once again gritted his teeth and said, "if he comes here tonight, we''ll fight with him. If it''s too big, we''ll have to pull him on the back and fight with him."


    "Yes, Lord of the city, why should we listen to him? The God of peace is too arrogant. In fact, he saved us. We don''t think much of him. He stood up and destroyed the twilight cult, and wanted us to believe in him. Although we were afraid of him at that time, we couldn''t help believing in him. But this belief can be changed. What we believe in now is the city Lord, you Another person tone solemnly said.


    They are really angry, their tone is shaking, very angry.


    "Lord, you can''t go. Otherwise, you will die in the mouth of a tiger."


    "OK, I''ll listen to you and not go. What''s the big deal? The God of peace is deceiving people too much. Doesn''t he know that the city of sin is full of great crisis? He let us go is to put us in extreme crisis." The city Lord''s eyes radiated cold light and said angrily.Then he didn''t speak any more. On the contrary, his tone was extremely unpleasant.


    This is not the case.


    In three thousand cities, it happens constantly.


    However, there are also some city masters who are afraid of the power of the God of peace, so they choose to give in and rush to the city of sin.


    They dare not go, because their realm is not so strong, and the cohesion in the city is also very weak. Unlike some powerful city masters, they can get the belief of most people and some of the power of belief.


    Especially for those who have become gods, the power of other people''s faith will make each other''s strength greatly improve every day, so naturally they are not very afraid of the God of peace.


    But anyway, an order from Jiangting, the God of peace, really made the whole blue star into a frying pan. All the strong men in 3000 cities were furious.


    Some people dare to be angry, but some people are very disdainful. Even if the God of peace is powerful, they are not weak.


    Besides, the God of peace is just a person. It is impossible to compare with the previous Twilight cult.


    Dusk cult is a huge force, although it was leveled by Jiangting.


    But they had no choice but to do what Jiangting did. The reason why they believed in Jiangting before was that they gave in to Jiangting''s strength.

 Chapter 1358

    Jiang Ting is so arrogant now. He really takes himself seriously when he wants to be the king of blue star. They can''t agree.


    The whole blue star.


    All over the place, the news is spreading.


    That is the God of peace in Jiangting. He wanted to force 3000 city masters into the city of sin. His purpose was not pure. Maybe he wanted to kill 3000 city masters.


    Three thousand city masters, naturally most of them ignore Jiang Ting''s orders.


    Because Jiang Ting''s order was so strange that he asked them to gather in the city of sin. Don''t you want to kill them together.


    Naturally, they won''t go to die in person. Even if Jiangting is very powerful, those city leaders are not stupid. They are powerful. They are the leaders of a city. They have many powerful people under them. Just like Jiangting, the God of peace, if they really kill them, then they have ways to deal with them.


    They can''t cope with one city. If so many cities are united, how can they not cope with Jiangting.


    Even if Jiang Ting was the God of peace, he was exhausted. That was the time of Jiang Ting''s death.


    So now many city masters who want to resist the orders of Jiangting collude with the city masters around them to fight against the God of peace.


    Jiang Ting is so arrogant and domineering that when he gives an order, he wants them to go to the city of crime to die. They will not die even if they are killed. They can only resist.


    There are no more than twenty of the three thousand city masters who are planning to go to the city of sin.


    The number of people was so small that most of the City owners refused.


    They don''t know what the purpose of Jiangting is, but Jiangting is so powerful that if they send it to the door, it''s the meat on the chopping board, which can be cut at any time.


    A total of 18 city masters went to the city of sin.


    The eighteen city leaders are very timid. With his strength, he is very weak. The reason why he can survive and survive is not that he really lives at ease, but that others disdain to destroy them.


    There may also be some reasons why these cities have not been destroyed.


    The eighteen City masters, go to the city of sin together.


    They think that the city of sin is so chaotic, but when they come to the city of sin, they find that the city of sin is not chaotic at all. On the contrary, all kinds of order are well maintained and in good order, which is better than the city they manage.


    They were all confused and even a little at a loss. They really couldn''t understand what was going on.


    Isn''t the city of sin widely spread? It''s a very chaotic place. Terrible things can be seen on the streets at any time. Some fights and some killing can be seen everywhere?


    But when they entered the city of sin, they didn''t find anything like that. Instead, they were all very orderly and polite.


    Even when I saw 18 of them, they all said hello.


    This really made the eighteen City masters a little at a loss. They didn''t understand what was going on in front of them. The evil city they knew was not like this at all.


    The evil city in front of them was peaceful and peaceful. There was no blood at all, or even killing. They were stunned and felt cheated for 10000 times.


    "Oh, my God, this is really the city of sin. Are we in the wrong place? It''s impossible at all?" A male city Lord doubts the way.


    "Yes, we also think so. How can this happen? It makes people think deeply. However, this is the city of crime. I came to this place before, but I left later. But the city of crime I saw is not like this at all. What''s the matter? It''s really amazing." Another city Lord, also very confused way.


    "Yes, we are all afraid to come to the city of sin, that is to say, we are afraid to lose our lives. But when we come to the city of sin, we will become a strong one. I''m afraid that our lives will not be lost so easily. We are still a little worried. Now we have the courage to come here, but who would have thought that this kind of ending happened here? We really don''t know what to do It''s over. " Another city Lord is very puzzled to say.


    "Well, let''s not speculate so much. Since the God of peace called us to come here, then we have to leave it to fate. After all, the realm of the God of peace is so powerful that it can''t be the opponent of the other side." Another city leader sighed. He was a city leader of a small city. His realm was just a very weak person in the early days of the emperor.


    When they heard Jiang Ting''s order, they immediately came here. They did not dare to neglect it. In their realm, they were not Jiang Ting''s opponents at all. Jiang Ting might have killed them with one thought.


    Originally, they dare to come here, but also feel very uneasy and uneasy. They think that when they come to the city of sin, they will surely fall into an extreme crisis.


    After all, in the city of sin, danger is everywhere. The God of peace wants them to come to such a place, which is to let them die.But they didn''t dare not come. There were 18 of them, all the weakest City masters. If they didn''t dare to come, it was estimated that Jiangting would be the first to kill them.


    So for their own safety, they had to come.


    It''s just that they didn''t think Jiang Ting would invite 3000 city masters to come here, but there were not enough people to come. It''s too shameful.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, the God of peace has been waiting for you for a long time. Please come with our Lord."


    At this time, the figure of dusk God appeared in front of many city masters, and the faint voice came from each other''s voice.


    Although the voice has no taste, but the tone is very cold, as if the other party would have to tear his face if he didn''t go with him.


    "It''s you? What''s going on in this city of sin? Has it been unified by you? We can''t feel the breath on you. It seems that you are a parallel God. You can only see but can''t use it? " The weak city master laughed.


    "It''s funny, isn''t it? I don''t think you''re going to die? "


    With a sneer, the God of dusk slapped him.


    Clattering sound, that slap, like a five finger mountain, roaring out, with great deterrent.


    "You, you, you..."


    The city master was surprised and tried to resist, but the slap was so fast that he couldn''t get back to God, so he took him away.


    "Ah, did you abolish my cultivation? Asshole, you son of a bitch, you are so hateful. If you have seed, you will kill me. How can you torture me like this? " The Lord of the city stares at the God of dusk angrily.

 Chapter 1359

    The God of dusk coldly said: "in fact, I don''t want to let you go, but you are too arrogant and domineering. You really think you are invincible. In fact, I want to move you. It''s very easy."


    "I''m sorry, I''ve disabled you by accident. I''ll beat as many as you can. It''s easy for me to kill you. Now I''m inviting you by the order of the God of peace, but you''re toasting instead of drinking. Don''t blame our Lord for being rude to you." The cold way of dusk.


    He is a pair of skin bags that are full of crime. The means are very easy to use. Anyway, his skin bag is also broken. Over the years, his body has become a skeleton.


    "Asshole, how hateful! Do you really think we are good at bullying?" The city leaders were all very angry, but they were just cursing in their hearts, but they were very angry.


    "The Lord of our city thinks that you are easy to bully. After all, I have unified the whole city of evil. This is my own credit. Now I come to face you crooked melons and bad dates. If you dare not give face, don''t blame me for being impolite." The God of dusk once again said coldly, "I urge you to follow me, or I will destroy you."


    With that, the God of dusk turned and walked away.


    All the city masters looked ugly and looked at each other. They could only follow them, because they knew that if they didn''t follow, the consequences would be very serious.


    The other side will never let her go. She can see the murderous opportunity from the most annoying eyes. If they don''t obey, they will be killed by the other side.


    Even the city master who had been abandoned had to follow him, because he knew that if he didn''t follow him, he would die.


    But he knew that this time it was bad luck. They all came here alone, and they didn''t invite anyone.


    Since they are fighting, they have to prepare for the worst, because they know that even if they come out, it''s useless. After all, facing Jiangting, it''s the God of peace, and they can''t deal with it so easily.


    If they are sure that they can deal with Jiang Ting, they will not come here.


    Ten of them came here to appease the anger of Jiang Ting, the God of peace.


    But now they are very sorry, because they are only 18 people.


    However, there are still 30 million city masters, but now only 18 people are here, which must make each other angry even more.


    They can only stagger and follow the city of dusk.


    Where the God of dusk goes, many people are calling for the Lord of the city. Obviously, everyone worships the God of dusk now.


    The God of dusk is too powerful to be believed and full of terror recently.


    However, people are also watching from a distance and dare not have any thoughts, because they know that if you have something on your mind, there will be a lot of trouble in the end.


    Jiang Ting has already been trained. He has already succeeded in alchemy, although he has only succeeded in two magic pills.


    But even two magic pills are very powerful. After all, that kind of magic pill can increase the divine power in the body.


    "The space frame is big, it will be more and more hard and powerful after use, and it can hold more and more things."


    Jiang Ting took one of them, and now his divine character in his body has become bigger. Although his realm has not been improved, he feels that it has been greatly improved in essence.


    "God of peace, people have brought it to you. There are a few of them. Three thousand city masters, even if you lose my city master and moon city master, there should be many city masters coming. But now there are only 18 city masters coming. One of them is too arrogant and domineering, so his cultivation has been directly abandoned by his subordinates." The God of dusk came to Jiangting and knelt down on one knee, pretending to be sincere.


    In fact, he wanted to attack Jiang ting and kill him.


    It''s a pity that he hasn''t found the opportunity yet. He can only slowly find the opportunity and destroy Jiang ting.


    Because if he didn''t find the chance, he would not succeed even if he killed Jiang ting.


    If she doesn''t succeed, he will be in danger. It''s no joke. If she doesn''t succeed, she will be in an extreme crisis.


    "Have you seen the God of peace?"


    The eighteen City masters fell to their knees when they saw Jiangting. They all acknowledged the status of Taiping God. Until now, Taiping is the most powerful God on the planet, so they dare not be unconvinced.


    "What''s the matter with you? Why are so few people here? Don''t the others come? Do they want to die? "


    Jiang Ting''s face was very ugly, and his tone was getting upset. He never thought that things would turn out like this, which made him unbearable.


    If half of the city leaders came, Jiang Ting felt better, but unexpectedly, there were only about ten group leaders.


    Then the other city masters are a little too arrogant to listen to his orders.


    Between those city masters, they are all in charge of their own territory, that is, their own city. They don''t let their oranges be invaded by other insects or destroyed by some monsters."God of peace, after receiving your instructions, we ran as fast as we could. We dare not disobey your divine power, because we are really a little afraid." One of the city leaders said in a cold sweat on his forehead.


    "Yes, God of peace, do you want to kill us? We don''t seem to have offended you, because in our city, there are still statues of you, so that all people worship you, believe in you, and let you gain the power of belief. But we city masters don''t get the power of belief at all, so the realm is very low." I want a city Lord to speak.


    "That''s right, we have a very heavy realm. It''s really terrible."


    A city Lord complains one after another, there is a taste of pleading in that tone, they are really suffering to the extreme.


    Jiang Ting attacked them and killed them. With their ability, they couldn''t resist at all, and they didn''t dare to. With the power of the God of peace, they didn''t dare to say no.


    Why do you think I called you here? To kill you? " Jiang Ting asked with a puzzled face: "Yue Liuli, I hope you can explain how you sent me messages, how you can''t send them out, why these people think I want to hurt them: so they don''t dare to come here, right? Is that the truth?"


    Jiang Ting''s heart is really gloomy and murderous. When he looks left and right, he feels extremely uncomfortable. 3000 city masters.

 Chapter 1360

    The people who came here, together with Liuli last month, were only a dozen, but the rest of them all came to work.


    "God of peace, it''s none of my business. I''ll send out your instructions. Then I''ll have a lot of cars. They say they don''t want to come here. They think the city of sin is too terrible. They will definitely encounter danger when they come here, so for the sake of unnecessary danger, they plan to disobey your orders, and they won''t come here to seek death." Night glass came out, the idea of the heart to say out.


    "Well, in that case, I''ll fight."


    Jiang Ting shook his head and said to Yunxi behind him, "hush, you''ve killed this man, the God of dusk. Now he claims that the city master who invited me can directly abolish the realm. He really takes himself seriously."


    "Yes."


    Yunxi, standing behind Jiangting, immediately ran out of the room after hearing Jiangting''s words. With a hard blow, it boomed out, with a very disillusioned atmosphere.


    The God of dusk was startled. He didn''t understand what had happened, so he came to him immediately. He had no time to resist, so he was attacked by a group of crazy chest.


    That punch, huge divine power, directly into his body, crazy plunder his body, he hid each other''s body, suddenly broken.


    With Yunxi''s realm, since he can kill people by surprise, it''s not weak, but compared with Yunxi, a natural warrior, it''s really not enough. It''s a common thing to be knocked down in an instant. "


    "How can it be? Jiang Ting, how can you see through me, you bastard? You used me to unify the city of sin and take all the forces of the city of sin, didn''t you? When it''s all leveled, you''ll start with me. How can you be such a villain? " In a golden God, Wang Wenzhi''s voice came.


    "You talk too much nonsense. Do you think you can escape?" Jiang Ting said with disdain.


    Suddenly, he began to do it, and grasped it as soon as he spoke. A flame appeared on its huge mobile phone, which flew out in an instant and landed on the divine status of the Kingdom God.


    The golden God turned around and fell on the flame. Suddenly, the extremely high temperature was continuously emitted on the flame. It could burn the sky like oil. It was full of terrible smell.


    "Jiang Ting, you son of a bitch, how dare you treat me like this? It''s hateful. I''ve been cheated by you. I really can''t close my eyes." The God of dusk catches the next one and wants to fly away. It''s a pity that Jiang Ting can''t let him go. Today he has to kill the God of dusk.


    Last time he was asked to run away, Jiang Ting was worried about it for a long time, but if he was allowed to continue to run away now, it would be a big trouble.


    "Hum, you can enjoy the last moment there. Originally, I was a little interested in your Divine personality. After all, your Divine personality can survive for a long time. It''s really terrible that you can still be revived after a long time. So once I make up my mind, I won''t destroy you, and I won''t revive you again."


    Jiang Ting shook his head and said with a cold face: "you are already dead. It''s impossible for you to be reborn. Even if I don''t deal with you, other rules will not let you go. Don''t be so naive. When you really cross the robbery one day, you will know what danger is and what crisis is."


    "Jiang Ting, I''m really blind. Originally I wanted to attack you, but I didn''t expect that stealing chicken won''t eat rice." The voice of the God of dusk came out again, full of anger and great resentment.


    Unfortunately, good luck did not fall on Jiang Ting at all. He was soon vaporized by the flames.


    That flame temperature is too high, how can even those resentments have been unable to kill, that is impossible at all.


    "Jiang Ting, if I can guess your plan, just now I should have killed this bastard, dozens of city masters. You think with these dozens of weak city masters, you can dominate the whole blue star. I tell you, now there are more than 2000 groups, directly against your rule. It''s not so easy for you to rule the whole blue star. Just think about it Good The angry voice of dusk came out again.


    Jiang Ting sneered: "so you think so? If you really think so, you can only say that you are too naive. Do you think that if you abolish his realm, I can''t recover his realm? Look, I can recover his realm in an instant. Even if you destroy his elixir, I can recover in an instant, because his divine personality has just broken for a short time. "


    Jiang Ting takes out a pill. It''s a damage list. It can recover all the damage. Even if it''s damaged, it''s also OK. It''s very easy.


    Jiang Ting pinched the pill and crushed it.


    the strong smell of the pill diffused in the air, and the huge aura bloomed in the air, sending out the enchanting light"Go ahead."


    Jiang Ting murmured to himself, recited a few pithy formulas, and the chaotic pithy formula in his body kept running. The powerful power came out of his hands and heart, and then he saw that all the potions had entered the body which had been discarded and recombined.


    "Dantian had been broken, but now he was restored by Jiang ting in an instant, and his realm has been constantly improved. Before, it was the early stage of the king, and then it was the center of the king, and finally it was the later stage of the king.


    People around them were shocked to see this scene. They didn''t expect that their too obvious ability, so strong, had abandoned their Dantian, and they were able to repair it in an instant. The realm of the city leader was improved in an instant.


    "Well, since you can come to see me, it means that you are loyal to me. In that case, I''ll do you a favor, help you, and directly unite the spirit."


    Jiang Ting sneered. He didn''t know what the other side was going to sing. He only saw a string of symbols in the sky.


    The string of symbols, dense, emerged in the air, emitting a stunning light, and then saw that all the symbols entered the body of the city Lord.


    The city Lord immediately roared and looked up at the sky with a long smile. His breath was many times stronger.


    "I''m a God? I''m so divine. It''s incredible. It''s incredible. I never dreamed that I was today. " The city Lord opened his eyes, his breath was boiling, and his face was unbelievable.

 Chapter 1361

    "Wow, Li Dongsheng. How can it be? Your cultivation has not only come back, but also your realm has been improved so much. It''s really terrible. "


    The other city masters were stunned and looked at the city masters whose realm was improved.


    Seeing that Jiangting instantly restored the realm of the abandoned city master, these people were shocked, and their hearts were shocked.


    In fact, they have not yet reached the level of God, so it is not clear what powerful ability they have to reach the level of God.


    But it''s said that even if they reach the God level, they don''t help others to recover their abilities.


    "Kneel down and completely believe in the God, then the God will help you to improve the realm, so that you can completely become a God." Jiang Ting said suddenly.


    Only Jiang Ting has the ability to use this kind of magical means.


    Originally, Jiang Ting did not have this ability, just because he integrated endless magic fire.


    Endless fire represents endless mystery. It helps people to improve their state. Although it consumes the divine power in the divine grid, the divine power can be restored at any time. It''s easy to help them improve their state.


    Jiang Ting can see that the potential of these ten city masters is very weak.


    If Jiang Ting doesn''t help them, I''m afraid they won''t be gods all their lives, and they won''t be gods until they die of old age.


    "God of peace, we believe in you, we believe in you, we completely believe in you, we don''t believe in who you believe in."


    The more than a dozen City masters were going crazy and all fell to their knees.


    Because they all hope to become gods, even the weakest and the worst. As long as they have the Godhead, they will have a long life and the qualification of resurrection. As long as the Godhead does not die, they will have the ability of resurrection.


    But if they don''t become gods, they will die if they die. As long as their bodies are destroyed, they will die, and they can''t live at all.


    Because only after becoming a God can they have the ability to resurrect. Those who are strong at the level of God use the divine power in the Godhead to slowly recover their flesh and blood and successfully resurrect themselves.


    Because there are too many things in the Godhead, and the spirits are also in it. As long as the Godhead does not die, they will not die.


    "Well, since you all believe in me, then we will become gods for you." Jiang Ting felt the power of belief coming from his body. He took another look at the burning God of dusk and continued to fight.


    See him appear fierce light, set off him very sacred, as holy spirit, high above.


    He clapped with big hands, and each hand fell on a city Lord.


    That hand is an energy hand, completely integrated into the body of those city masters.


    All the city leaders began to face great pain. Some people could not stand it. They directly rolled on the ground, hugged their heads and wept, with tears streaming down their faces. Obviously, they were extremely miserable.


    Some city masters who can endure the past, their realm is constantly improving, and finally directly condense into a divine personality and become real gods.


    Even the weakest level God, they are very happy, as long as they reach the level of God level strong, then their life will increase for thousands of years.


    As long as they don''t die, they will have a chance to improve themselves a second time and become stronger and stronger.


    After all, to be able to live, no one wants to die easily.


    Click, click.


    At this time, the realm of the other city masters is also constantly improving. Even the weakest city master, who was injured before, has been hiding his realm. He is just a nine star fighter. He is too weak.


    But he was flooded into his body by the energy of Jiang Ting''s big hand, and the hidden damage in his body immediately recovered, and his realm was constantly rising. Finally, he directly stepped into the divine level, and directly reached the first level of divine realm.


    "God, Jiang Ting, you bastard, you have to die. How can you be so powerful?" There was a lot of resentment from the God of dusk. He was so angry that he wanted to kill people.


    Jiang Ting should have treated him like this and killed him directly. He didn''t have to suffer such torture.


    It really shocked him to death that Jiang Ting showed this way before he died, and gave birth to the heart of despair, because Jiang Ting could promote more than ten city masters to the level of God in a flash.


    And that kind of God level, is not very weak God level, because they are city leaders, there are still some people who believe in them, although very few.


    Once they have the power of belief, once they become gods, they will have the power of innate belief, which will make their divinity more and more solid and powerful, so they will naturally become more powerful.


    "Dusk God, I can spare your life, but you have to believe in me and sincerely repent, or I will destroy you now."


    Jiang Ting looked at the dusk God wrapped by the raging fire and said calmly.


    Although the God of dusk does many evils, Jiang Ting still intends to give this man a chance.


    "Jiang Ting, you have a dream. Even if God dies, he will die arrogantly and domineering. He will not yield to you." The God of dusk shook his head and said with disdain."Well, in that case, go to hell." Jiang Ting shook his head and said with a sneer.


    Then I saw that the fire was getting bigger and bigger, and there were cracks in the spirit of dusk.


    "Ah, ah."


    The God of dusk screamed, and his spirit was immediately burned away by endless sky fire.


    But his divine personality has not been completely broken.


    Jiang Ting seems to have picked up the treasure. He stops the fire and takes the spirit.


    "It''s good. The materials are good. It''s still very good to use it in the future." Jiang Ting took a look at the spirit and said with a smile.


    It''s a very hard thing. Even if ordinary artificers want to use it to refine weapons, they probably don''t have the corresponding flame to melt.


    But Jiang Ting is not the same. He has endless sky fire with extremely high temperature. Let alone God, no matter how hard things are, he can melt.


    "God of peace, I didn''t expect you to be so powerful. It''s incredible." On one side, Yue Liuli looks at Jiang ting in shock. Although she also hopes Jiang Ting can help her improve her realm, she doesn''t speak.


    "I can''t mention your realm, and I don''t want to help you. Because you can cultivate yourself, there''s no need for me to help you in this way. It''s not good for you in the future." Jiang Ting seems to see what Yue Liuli thinks in his heart, and immediately he says with a smile.


    "Well, so it is. I''ll try my best to practice." Yue Liuli nodded.


    Jiang Ting said so, she naturally has no opinions, even if she has opinions, she will not raise them.


    She didn''t want to provoke Jiang Ting, because once she did, it would be very dangerous.

 Chapter 1362

    "God of peace, let''s set out for three thousand cities now. With the ability of our current group, no matter which city we are, we can''t be our opponent." One of the city Masters said confidently.


    "Yes, God of peace, we will kill him immediately. No matter which city we are in, we will die if we dare to resist God of peace." Another city Lord looks cold.


    Before they were very timid, but with the improvement of the realm, they have become bold.


    In fact, there are only one or two strong gods in a city. Besides the city leader, the other strong gods have not gained the power of belief at all, so their divinity is not strong at all.


    If Jiang Ting takes these gods and kills them, no one in the city will be able to resist.


    Even if a hundred or a thousand city people unite, it''s no use. After all, there are few strong gods in them.


    Even if there is a god level strong, there are only those God level strong who have not got the power of belief at all, which is equivalent to not being a real God level strong. Their strength is equivalent to a fake one, which can''t keep up with the God level strong who have the power of belief.


    But there are more than 20 God level strong men with the power of belief in Jiangting. Among the three thousand heavenly cities, very few city masters have reached the God level. They can''t even count five fingers.


    "God of peace, if it''s not convenient for you, let''s kill it directly. Together, we 18 people will surely be able to wipe out all the cities for you. As long as we dare to resist, we will wipe out all the cities." A rough city Lord said coldly.


    The realm has reached the level of second level God.


    We can imagine how serious his accumulation was. Jiang Ting directly promoted him to the second level God, and he was still the second level God with the power of belief.


    Jiang Ting is also very surprised at the city master who can reach the second level.


    Because among these city masters, only he has reached level 2, and the others are all level 1 gods. Moreover, too many people believe in him. Even if he has just become a God, there is a lot of faith power in the God, which makes him very powerful and extremely powerful.


    Even Yunxi envies the city Lord very much, because the power of belief in the city Lord is really strong. Although she also has the power of belief, it is not so strong.


    Of course, this achievement is much worse than Jiang Ting''s.


    But it''s also true that although Jiang Ting became a God not long ago, he had destroyed many imperial generals and won the whole blue star, which was believed by the whole planet.


    "God of peace, or we''d better kill them directly. If they don''t come, we can only kill them." Yue Liuli looks at Jiang ting and plays with the divinity in his hand. His heart is a little hairy.


    It''s so easy for Jiang ting to kill people. The powerful God of dusk is killed by Jiang ting in an instant, and it can''t be achieved in a blink of an eye.


    The God of dusk had been tortured by Jiang ting for so long before he died in despair.


    The God of dusk really died miserably. He was deeply shocked by Jiang Ting''s methods to the point that he had no love in his life. Otherwise, he could not have refused to ask for mercy. Jiang Ting was going to let him go, but he didn''t know how to compromise and wait for the opportunity.


    That''s why he was killed by Jiang ting.


    "Yunxi, what do you want?" Jiang Ting asked.


    Yunxi said with a smile: "it''s needless to say that if the other party dares not to listen to the orders, then we''ll just run over and cut off all those people. Even if it''s just to split, combine and plan all the 3000 cities, it''s also necessary. After all, what do cities need to do? Moreover, the management of each level is different. It''s equivalent to every city, and it''s equivalent to a country. It''s too confusing. If we divide those cities and make some hierarchical division, it''s definitely better to manage them. "


    "Yes, it''s just what I want you to say. Let''s go and run straight to kill all the opponents." Jiangting heard Yunxi''s words, immediately all nodded, a face of recognition said.


    He had planned to do the same, because he knew that if he didn''t, he would not be able to gain more power of belief and improve his realm.


    "God of peace, God of peace, God of peace!"


    Those city masters started shouting one after another. The sound was like thunder and the momentum was like rainbow, which shocked nine days.


    They were very excited when they heard that Jiang Ting had decided to fight against those city lords who could not come over.


    before they chose to come over, they did not know how much satire and abuse they had received.


    But they have no choice, because they dare not come.


    But everyone thought that they were here to die, and Jiang Ting would not let them go. To everyone''s surprise, they came here not to die, but to a new life.


    They are indeed reborn, because they have all become gods


    there are several city lords who are very old and have no more than many years to live. If they can''t break through the layers, their lives will soon reach the end.


    But once they become gods, they will recalculate their life span, which is equivalent to 10000 years more. If they can become second-class gods in the future, they will increase their life span by 20000 years. If they reach ninth class gods, that is 90000 years.So to be a God, naturally many people like it.


    "Yunxi, we need a lot of time to cross the starry sky. Why don''t we take your warship? After all, the space of this planet is quite large. You call out your warship and go there directly by your warship. " Jiang Ting looks at Yun Xi and says.


    "OK, no problem, Jiang ting. You used to help me and teach me the magic formula, so now you can use my warship without any problem." Yunxi nodded and agreed directly.


    "Well, let''s go. From today on, the whole blue star will usher in great changes. If you want to change, you have to innovate." With a wave of his hand, Jiang Ting''s powerful power directly enveloped the people and flew into his warship.


    The city masters felt the strong strength of Jiangting, and they were all surprised, even a little scared.


    The God of peace was so powerful that they were afraid. They felt that even if they resisted, they could not resist Jiang Ting''s attack.


    The funny thing is that many people think that Jiang Ting is not as strong as they think. As for what means he used to destroy the twilight cult, it''s hard to know.


    But now these city masters finally know that Jiangting can''t be provoked by them. Even if they can become gods, it''s all the credit of Jiangting.


    They don''t even know how capable Jiang Ting is. Generally speaking, if Jiang Ting has just become a God, then I''m afraid he doesn''t have such a powerful mysterious ability, which can help them in an instant and cause so many people to become gods at the same time.

 Chapter 1363

    A huge castle stands in the air, constantly floating, known as the city of the sky.


    This is the city of heaven.


    The fifth largest city among the three thousand cities.


    In the Lord''s mansion.


    Tianlong, the leader of the city of heaven, has joined hands with more than 3000 experts and strong men to be ready.


    Some small town owners, looking very ugly, gritted their teeth and said, "I don''t know if Taiping God will come. That son of a bitch is so arrogant that he asked us to go to the city of sin to seek death. We won''t go."


    "Lord, you told us all to come to the city of heaven. What should we do when Jiang Ting goes to our small city? There is no strong one there who can resist the other side. " A strong emperor asked calmly.


    "Yes, what if that Jiangting, who attacked our city and killed those people?" Another said.


    Their worries are not unreasonable. If Jiang Ting goes to the city where they live and doesn''t find the strong and directly attacks the weak, it will be a big trouble.


    Tianlong, the leader of the city of heaven, coughed and said with a smile: "you should be calm. In fact, you think too much. Jiang Ting is a man who has become a God. Naturally, he will have his pattern. They won''t fight against ordinary people. They will only come to us. After all, we are the people who fight against him. As for ordinary people, they don''t understand very well. They are all attacked by me The people you control and who they believe in are all one thing. Even if you don''t become gods, as the city leaders in that city, they will also believe in you. When you break through the day of becoming gods, you will immediately have the power of innate belief. At that time, the real power will advance greatly. I don''t know how powerful it is. "


    "Also, the Lord of Tianlong is right. It''s because we don''t have enough space. We are too narrow-minded to think about things."


    "Yes, we think things too carefully. Jiang Ting is the God of peace, he thinks of peace in the world, otherwise he would not have such a title. But now he is against his original intention. If he really attacks us, he is afraid that his realm will be difficult to improve and he will be greatly entangled in business."


    "Hahaha, well said, Jiang Ting is known as the God of peace. If he really attacks us, then he is the one who provokes the war, which goes against his original intention. His title will also give him some great restrictions, and it may be difficult to move forward in the future." Tianlong city leader laughs.


    "Then you can laugh enough. Wait and see how you die."


    All of a sudden, there was a sound of extermination in the air. The strong air filled the air. It was boiling in the air with great killing power. The smell of terror was suppressed in the sky of the city Lord''s mansion.


    "Who, get out of here?"


    All the people present were surprised and their faces changed greatly, because so many of them were so strong that they didn''t know who was coming, but they just heard the voice from a distance.


    "Aren''t you talking about my God of peace? Why don''t you know when my God of peace comes?"


    Another cold voice came, and a warship appeared in the air.


    The warship was as huge as a mountain, rumbling, with great crushing force and heavy weight, which made some buildings fall down one after another.


    Click, click.


    The buildings on the roofs, even some leaves, were blown away one after another, making a crackling sound.


    "Jiang Ting, I didn''t expect you to come here. You are so bold."


    "Yes, you are so bold. Don''t think you are the God of peace, you can be arrogant and domineering. We don''t know how many strong people are gathered here. Can you deal with them? And if you really start a Terran war, a race war, you will definitely be limited by some karma. "


    "Yes, if you don''t, all of you will die."


    One by one, all the strong people were there, shouting incessantly. Their momentum was like a rainbow, and their huge breath rose and filled with power.


    "Hum, you really think highly of yourself. I can''t do anything to deal with you shrimps and crabs. And even if I do, I won''t be afraid of that karma. Even if I kill you all, I can refine all the karma."


    Jiang Ting''s voice came from afar again, and then people saw that the warship was opened, and dozens of people came out. It was Jiang Ting who took the lead in front of them, followed by Yunxi, yueliuli, and then the 18 city leaders.


    Those city masters looked at the big men they wanted to curry favor with before, big city masters. Now they don''t care at all, because they are better than them.


    "What''s wrong?"


    Some strong people see this scene, are frowning, always feel a little wrong.


    Because there were so few people in Jiangting, how dare they be so arrogant and domineering? They suddenly got off the warship and came to them, as if they were not afraid of their sudden attack and then taking them down.


    "Tianlong, are you the leader of the alliance? I urge you to submit to the God of peace, or I will kill you. " One of the eighteen City masters stares at the dragon and says coldly."Li Wei, I think you are mentally retarded, aren''t you? Is that ridiculous? With you crooked melons and bad dates, you dare to make so many of us surrender and dream of the spring and Autumn period. " Tianlong shook his head and said with an unhappy face.


    "Look at Tianlong. You look down on me, don''t you? Then let''s fight. " The insulted City Lord came out directly and said with a cold face.


    With that, he was full of strong fighting spirit.


    "God of peace, let me kill him. With Li Wei''s ability, it''s very easy to kill the son of a bitch, Tianlong. At that time, his alliance will fall apart in an instant, and there will be no more trouble." The city master Li Wei looks at Jiangting road.


    "No, there''s nothing to compare. Wait for 20 of you to rush directly. If you can take it down, you can take it down. If you can''t take it down, you can kill it directly. There''s no amnesty for killing it." Jiang Ting shook his head and said impatiently: "with these people, I don''t pay attention to them at all, and it''s not my turn. You can solve them."


    "Jiang Ting, you are so arrogant. There are only a dozen rubbish. You scared your ass to run to the city of crime, coward." A city master of the enemy came forward and said with a smile.


    "That''s right. How can you do such a thing with your ability? It''s a little hard to understand."


    Someone said.


    Each strong man was full of curiosity. They wanted to know why Jiang Ting wanted to do this and what qualifications he had.


    "Let''s go together. Don''t talk too much nonsense. After all, there are still several alliances in the future. If they refuse to submit, they will kill them one by one until they submit." Jiang Ting waved his hand and said coldly.

 Chapter 1364

    "Kill."


    Twenty God level strong men stepped out at the same time, and the powerful momentum rolled on the spot, just like the sound of thunder.


    "Ah, what''s the matter? How can there be so many gods? Moreover, these God level strongmen are all city masters. They can get the power of belief more or less, and they are also born with the power of belief. Their fighting power is very strong. "


    The people on the other side of the city of heaven were stunned. They all watched the scene inconceivably. They were shaken by the strong breath, and even forgot to resist.


    Although they also have many God level strong people here, those God level strong people can''t be compared with those God level strong people in front of them.


    Unless it''s Tianlong, the leader of the city of heaven, it''s the stronger God level.


    But he is just such a person. Most of the other God level strongmen are God level strongmen who don''t have the power of faith. How can they be the opponents of the God level strongmen who are the city masters over Jiangting.


    "Kill."


    Twenty people shot at the same time, powerful divine power constantly emerged on them, permeated all over them, making them sparkling, emitting a strong and ferocious atmosphere.


    Yunxi killed a god level strong man with one palm.


    The God level strong man''s eyes were wide open, and his face was unbelievable. He had no time to react, so he had already burst into pieces. There was only one God level left, shivering in the air, and wanted to escape in an instant.


    It''s a pity that Yunxi grabs forward.


    Shenge came to her hands, shivering and struggling, but there was no chance to escape.


    "Master, let me go. I know it''s wrong. I know it''s wrong. I dare not do it any more." There was a voice of great fear in that Godhead.


    "Don''t think about it. I will never let you go." Yunxi shook his head and said with a cold face: "who let you fight with Taiping God? Then you should die of sin. No one can offend the God of peace. If the God of peace had not come here, your city would have been controlled by the God of dusk. You also know that the God of dusk is a very insidious God. Once he gains power, your life will be threatened. Unfortunately, you don''t know how to cherish it and fight against the God of peace The reason why the God of peace asked you to go over is that he wanted to give you a chance, because he can help you


    Moon glass is not weak, before she lurked in the dusk God''s side, also got a lot of benefits, so she attacked, also very fierce.


    Although she did not get to help her Jiangting to improve her realm, her long sword and sharp sword directly cooled a strong person in the late imperial stage.


    "Yue Liuli, you bastard woman." The emperor level strong man opened his eyes and roared with disbelief.


    Then he fell to the ground and died.


    "Kill, kill, kill."


    One by one, powerful city masters are killing each other at a high speed.


    in the blink of an eye, hundreds of powerful city masters are killed one after another.


    In fact, their cohesion is very weak, and they all act on their own. Although for the time being, the leader of the Heavenly City, Tianlong, is the leader of the alliance, in fact, many of them do not agree with him.


    After all, there are so many city masters. They are all city masters with the same identity. On the surface, they are convinced, but they are still a little dissatisfied.


    "Die for me."


    Another Lord killed another.


    The gang of city masters brought by Jiang Ting are all extremely fierce. They have been suppressed for a long time. Before, they were small city masters. Even when there was a communication war between cities, they were very humble. Just because they were small city masters, they could not compare with those big city masters.


    But now they suddenly turn over. Naturally, they are very fierce. They want to get back all the face they lost before today.


    Before that, all the city masters of those big cities were dead, but now they are all dead in front of them.


    "Go to hell."


    Another city master was killed.


    All these people were killed and fled around.


    Seeing this scene, Jiang Ting didn''t bother to pay attention to it. He just said faintly, "if you want to kill, kill quickly. Don''t let those people run away everywhere. Otherwise, the news will spread too fast, and we won''t have time to kill. The other alliance has already been dissolved. At that time, we will go to find one by one. What a trouble."


    "Yes, God of peace, we know."


    When Yunxi and others heard Jiang Ting''s words, they nodded, and their eyes were cold. They killed them as fast as they could, and those who escaped were killed one after another.


    It''s hard for them to escape, because they are all God level strong people, much better than these people. Even if they want to escape, they have no chance at all.


    How can they be faster than the gods.


    The whole city Lord''s mansion, the towering castle, suddenly fell to the ground because of the battle, making a huge noise.All the people in the city of heaven were shocked and guessed what had happened.


    At this time, Jiang Ting''s voice spread far away: "I am the God of peace, Jiang ting. Today I come here to kill the rebels. These damned rebels dare to betray our God and unite to resist our God''s rule. In the end, they can only be killed. I advise you not to believe in your Lord. Your Lord is not worth believing in He is the one who will lead you to destruction, and I am the one who will lead you to meet the new life. You should believe in our God of peace in Jiangting. "


    Jiang Ting''s voice is mighty, not the slightest hidden, but expressed his own voice.


    All the people in Tianzhi city were shocked when they heard Jiang Ting''s words. In fact, there are not many people in Tianzhi City, many of them believe in Jiang ting.


    Otherwise, it would be impossible for Jiang ting to gather so much power of belief and become so powerful.


    "Asshole, Jiang Ting, I''m not finished with you."


    With a roar from the Lord of Tianlong City, his whole body was stained with blood, and a long sword came out.


    A sword light tears the void and cuts straight to Jiangting. It''s like lightning. It wants to kill Jiangting by surprise.


    As long as Jiang Ting is killed, no matter how strong the people he brings will be. After all, people are selfish, so he doesn''t believe that these suddenly powerful city masters will have no ambition.


    Once Jiangting falls down, more than 20 of them are expected to become king and emperor one after another.


    After all, everyone wants the power of faith. As long as they can control the planet, no, even if they control a city, they can gain a lot of power of faith.


    "Jiang Ting, go to die. My soul chasing sword can go through your body and your spirit, and directly pursue and kill your spirit." The Lord of Tianlong roared with pride, as if he had succeeded.


    "Naive."


    Jiang Ting sneered and gently reached for the sword.

 Chapter 1365

    "What? How can you be so powerful? "


    The Lord of Tianlong was startled, and his face turned pale.


    Such a powerful sword light was easily picked up by Jiang ting and played with his palm.


    This scene really filled him with despair. Jiang Ting''s powerful means were not what he could resist.


    The funny thing is that he thought that if he gathered so many strong people in the city, they would be able to get together safely. Even if Jiang Ting killed them, they would be able to deal with it calmly.


    But now, they are not enemies of Jiangting.


    Moreover, Jiang Ting has never made a move. The reason why he made a move on Jiang Ting is that he wanted to kill Jiang ting. Then they have no leader. No matter how powerful these people are, they will soon be in chaos.


    As long as those people are no longer united, there is less danger for them.


    It''s a pity that the Lord of Tianlong thinks too much. It''s useless for him to attack Jiangting. Jiangting catches him easily.


    He didn''t pay attention to him at all. He immediately took his attack in his hand. The divine power in his body continuously gushed out and crushed the sword Qi directly.


    "Old man, you forced me to do it. Originally, I didn''t want to do it, but I like your Godhead very much. You''d better give me your Godhead." Jiang Ting roared, and the whole person stepped out and walked in the air. He stood in front of the Tianlong city leader, and then slapped out.


    Before the Lord of Tianlong had time to recover, he was in a great shock just now. Before he could react, he was slapped upside down by Jiang ting and fell to the ground.


    His whole body, hit on a stone pillar, suddenly the stone pillar smashed open, filled with smoke, his whole body is full of blood, dirty by the smoke, like a beggar.


    "Asshole, Jiang Ting, you son of a bitch, I''ll kill you." The Lord of Tianlong was so angry that he mumbled to himself. Suddenly, a huge sword appeared in his hand.


    That long sword, stabbing out in an instant, extremely sharp sword light, makes the world all pale.


    "Jiang Ting, if you can die under my sky light sword, that''s your virtue in your third life." The Lord of Tianlong roared angrily.


    "Oh, in fact, you should have used weapons for a long time. How can you be my opponent if you don''t use weapons?" Jiang Ting said with a sneer: "don''t think you are a city master. You can not respect me and don''t believe in me. You know, I am the Savior of blue star. Before dusk, the god religion wanted to control the whole blue star and enslave all its people. I killed dusk god religion and saved you. As soon as I left, you were going to rebel immediately. It''s so arrogant. Today I''m going to die Let you know why I can be so strong. "


    Jiang Ting dashed up with his fist. His fist was covered with divine power. In his divine power, there was also the power of endless sky fire.


    In an instant, the two forces were combined together, as if forming the force of yin and Yang. It was very terrible. Everywhere, the air was at a standstill.


    Boom.


    At this time, the two energies collide, sending out a glamorous spark.


    Squeak, squeak.


    The two great energies immediately spread out and fell on the ground, making the earth constantly split, emitting a violent sound.


    "Not good."


    The Lord of Tianlong screamed. His face was unbelievable. The sword in his hand was destroyed instantly and broke into pieces of iron.


    He was terrified. Seeing Jiang Ting''s disdainful eyes, he felt a little bad, and immediately said, "God of peace, I don''t know if I can believe in you now? As long as you let me die, I will believe in you. When you are a dog, I don''t want to die like this. I''m very unwilling. How can I die like this? My mighty Tianlong Lord is already a powerful God level strongman. If I die like this, it''s really a pity. "


    "It''s a pity that people like you can cultivate to the second level God. It''s a gift from heaven. Now that you''ve done this kind of thing, and you won''t bear the consequences, you can only die." Jiang Ting shook his head and said coldly.


    With that, his figure has come to the head of Tianlong city.


    The head of Tianlong city looked bitter and said with gnashing teeth: "can you let me go? I can''t die like this. If I die like this, it''s really a loss for me. I can buy my life with something. I don''t want to die like this."


    "Oh? What do you have? " Jiang Ting is a little strange. He doesn''t quite understand what the other party has.


    Is it really a good thing?


    Otherwise, how can he have the right to trade that thing for his dog''s life.


    Jiang Ting was a little depressed. He was so curious that he immediately asked the other party what he had.


    If he kills the Lord of Tianlong now, he will get everything from him.But as soon as Jiang Ting asked, he was embarrassed to start now, and he also wanted to see what it was.


    After all, once the other party is killed, the other party''s memory will disappear. Unless he can read the other party''s memory before the other party''s death, it''s really useless.


    In fact, Jiang Ting also wants to hear what the other party says. Once he reads the memory of the other party, once the other party struggles, he may fall short.


    Therefore, if the other party can really take out the chips to change his life, Jiang Ting doesn''t mind letting him die.


    But life can be saved, and his realm must be eliminated. He can''t make trouble for the tiger. Anyway, he is also a God with the power of belief.


    "As long as you are willing to let me go and spare my life, I will take out a treasure map and give it to you. The place depicted in the treasure map is said to be in the endless God domain, a very mysterious place, but the remnant map is incomplete. The place of record is not detailed, so it is impossible to find it." Tianlong City Lord said with a bitter smile.


    "OK, take out the map. I agree to let your life go." Jiang Ting took a deep breath. He could see from each other''s eyes that the Lord of Tianlong was telling the truth, and immediately agreed with each other.


    "Well, that''s what you said. Can you go back on it?" With a big wave of his hand, the Tianlong city master''s hand flashed, and a ragged cloth appeared immediately.


    The Lord of Tianlong hummed: "Jiangting, look, this is the treasure map of the land. Here you are. I''ll go now."


    The Lord of Tianlong City threw the rag to Jiangting, and then the whole person used the powerful Divine Shield technique to move the void and left here.

 Chapter 1366

    Jiang Ting took the cloth in his hand and said with a sneer, "did I let you go?"


    As he said this, his right leg was shocked, and his powerful power was diffused in the air. In an instant, he broke the magic shield of the Lord of Tianlong City, and the move of void was also broken.


    The figure of Tianlong City Lord appeared again, and he glared at Jiangting angrily: "Jiangting, what do you mean? Don''t think that you are the God of peace. You can tease the Lord like this. Even if I die, I won''t let you tease me like this. I''ve already given you the treasure map. Why don''t you let me go? "


    "Why should I let you go?" Jiang Ting said with a puzzled face.


    "Jiang Ting, as the God of peace, how can you break your promise? You said you would spare my life, but what do you mean now?" The Lord of Tianlong roared angrily.


    Jiang Ting shook his head and said with disdain: "I don''t want your little life, but what I want is your realm. I said I''ll spare your little life, but I didn''t say I won''t abolish your cultivation realm. How can you say that you are also a god level strong man, and also a god level strong man with the power of faith? If I don''t abolish your cultivation realm, then you will be defeated If Tuzhong comes to deal with me, I''m not very unlucky. I''m afraid I won''t be your opponent at that time. "


    "Jiang Ting, you bastard, how can you break your promise? How can you be such a jerk?" The Lord of Tianlong was so angry that he roared and left.


    He can''t stay here any longer. Jiang Ting wants to abolish his cultivation realm.


    Once his cultivation state is abandoned, then he is completely finished, it is more cruel than death.


    Because once his realm is gone, he will be just like an ordinary man. He will be bullied by others. Even if Jiang Ting doesn''t kill him, others will kill him.


    After all, he has been the Lord of the city for so many years. He is cruel and ruthless. I don''t know how many people he has offended. If he has no cultivation realm and no strength in his body, those who hate him will eat him alive.


    "Well, I said I won''t kill you, but I have to destroy your realm."


    Jiang Ting deceives himself and comes to the head of Tianlong city in an instant.


    The Lord of Tianlong City wanted to escape, but he didn''t have that ability at all, because all around him had been blocked by the magic power of Jiangting.


    "Jiang Ting, you''re not a thing. I''ll fight with you. Even if I expose myself, I won''t let you succeed." Tianlong City Lord qizhishengyan roared angrily. In his divine style, powerful divine power constantly emerged. The constant friction and boiling of the divine power finally made his body expand.


    "You''re not qualified enough to play self explosion in front of me. Let me have it."


    Jiang Ting came to the Lord of Tianlong city. With a big hand, his powerful divine power instantly controlled the Lord of Tianlong city.


    The Lord of Tianlong city tried his best to resist. It was estimated that there was still a ray of life. But he was so stupid that he made such a move, which really surprised him.


    He directly wanted to expose himself on the spot and pull Jiang ting to the back.


    Jiang Ting is speechless in his extreme thought and behavior. His divine power, not ordinary divine power, has been mixed with the power of endless sky fire. With the power of ZuLong blood, he can easily control the Lord of Tianlong city.


    The expanding body of the Lord of Tianlong city slowly shrinks back.


    "Jiang Ting, you, you..." The Lord of Tianlong city looked at Jiangting and the young face of Jiangting from a close distance. Suddenly, his voice was shaking, as if he had seen the devil, and his face was full of fear.


    He never thought that Jiang Ting was so terrible. He even revealed that Jiang Ting could solve it.


    You should know that self exposure is to ignite all the divine power in her body, and then expand her body to a point, which will burst out a powerful divine power. At that time, the whole city of heaven will be destroyed, and most of the people here will die. Even if the God level strong people don''t escape at the first time, they will be scared out of their wits.


    God level strong self exposure, too powerful ah.


    But it''s strange that Jiang Ting suddenly controlled his body, which was about to explode, and restored all his ignited body to normal.


    "I''ll give you a face, but I don''t want to be shameful. Your God will show me."


    With a cold hum, Jiang Ting grabs it hard, and inserts it directly into the chest of the Lord of Tianlong City, grabbing out his divine personality.


    The Lord of Tianlong screamed bitterly. His face was twisted and painful. He swore, "Jiangting, you have to die. If you take away my divine personality, then I''m going to die."


    "No, how can you die? I''ll just give you back my soul. Others may not be able to peel it off, but I can peel it off easily." Jiang Ting said with disdain.


    Say, Jiang Ting uses powerful endless sky fire directly, barbecue that divine personality next.


    That divine personality could not bear the extremely high temperature at all, and immediately cracked.


    "Ah, Jiang Ting, you have to die." The Lord of Tianlong screamed bitterly. His divine personality was barbecued like this, and he still used such a strong temperature. Naturally, he screamed bitterly because his divine personality is closely related to him."Give you back your spirit so you don''t have to die."


    Jiang Ting suddenly grasped his spirit.


    The spirit of the Lord of Tianlong looked at Jiangting tremblingly and said angrily, "Jiangting, you said to let me go, you can''t do this, otherwise you have to die."


    "You''ve got a lot of crap. Peel it off for me."


    Jiang Ting gave a cold hum and a big hand slapped hard. The powerful divine power reappeared and directly fell on the spirit of the Lord of Tianlong city.


    All of a sudden, the spirit of the Lord of Tianlong city was stripped off by him, leaving only the original spirit, that is, the soul.


    Seeing this scene, Jiang Ting shook his head directly, then threw his weak soul back into the body of the Lord of Tianlong.


    "Jiang Ting, you have abandoned me and everything. I''ll fight with you. You son of a bitch, you have to die." The Lord of Tianlong city is full of despair. His whole body falls to the ground. He feels pain all over. He has no strength at all.


    He was very angry in his heart, but he couldn''t say it, because he felt that his whole body was full of suffering, anger and hatred.


    Jiang Ting said with a smile: "whatever you think, I promise to save you a small life, but it doesn''t mean I will let you go. Now I''m abandoning your cultivation realm and letting you return to the life of ordinary people. That''s a very good thing. I advise you not to talk about it, otherwise it won''t do you any good."


    With that, he didn''t pay attention to the sufferings of the Lord of Tianlong at all, and then he was cleaning up the store of the Lord of Tianlong.

 Chapter 1367

    He found that the Lord of Tianlong still has many good things. After all, the Lord of Tianlong is a powerful God, and some good things are normal.


    "Jiang Ting, you son of a bitch, you have to die. How can you treat me like this? You not only waste my cultivation realm, but also count my things in front of me. You are a scum. You are a bastard. You don''t mean what you say. You say you want to let me go. Now is that a way to let me go?" The Lord of Tianlong growled in despair.


    Jiang Ting said with a smile: "I said I would spare your life, but I didn''t say I didn''t do it to you, and I didn''t say I would let you go easily. I think you are really naive."


    With that, Jiang Ting flashed into the air.


    The battle has gradually come to an end.


    Hundreds of city strongmen gathered in the city of heaven. They thought it was like a bucket of fighting power, but now they are scattered like birds and beasts, without any cohesion.


    Now even the Lord of Tianlong city has been abandoned by Jiangting. Those who are strong have no resistance and are killed instantly.


    They really regretted it, but they never thought that the ten or so city masters they had laughed at before turned into God level strongmen after they went to Jiangting.


    Moreover, they are all city masters. They are all God level strong men with the power of belief. They are powerful and boundless. Now when we fight with them, they are not killed by each other in one round.


    Each strong man now regrets that when he goes to the city of sin, he doesn''t want to die. Instead, he goes there to get a chance, so that he can enter the realm of God.


    Now they are chased by a group of God level strongmen, and they have not reached the God level. Naturally, they have no power to resist, because even some god level strongmen will be killed by these crazy God level strongmen.


    And the God level strongmen brought by Jiang Ting have been completely in a frenzy. They are really terrible, powerful and terrifying in the air.


    That kind of powerful divine power makes the sky broken.


    Before long, all the strong were killed, and none of them could escape.


    The whole city of heaven. All the people, look at this scene. They all fell to their knees one after another, worshipping and shouting.


    Long live the God of peace


    All of a sudden, the huge power of belief in Jiang Ting''s body made the divine power in his body more boundless, just like the vast ocean, with boundless power.


    "All right, let''s get up."


    Jiang Ting''s voice resounded all over the city of heaven. He said faintly: "now the reconstruction of the city of heaven has not started. When the God has eliminated all the rebellions, then the city will be rebuilt and new rules will be made, so that you can be completely safe, and even let you all be able to practice. You are no longer human beings in captivity."


    Hearing Jiang Ting''s words, the people kneeling on the ground believe in Jiang Ting more.


    Because Jiang Ting said that all of them should be able to practice.


    In fact, many people are ordinary people. The reason why they can''t practice is because of their aptitude.


    But if Jiang Ting can solve the problem of qualification, they can practice even when they are old and become strong. Who doesn''t want to be respected.


    No one wants to be a person of the lowest status, who has been ridiculed and humiliated by others, or even killed by the strong at any time, without the slightest resistance.


    This is the sorrow of the weak.


    "The God of peace, has completed the task." At this time, Yue Liuli came back and said to Jiang ting.


    "Well, well, it''s good that we''ve finished the task, so let''s move on to the next war." Jiang Ting nodded and said with a smile.


    "Jiang Ting, the task has indeed been completed. All the people who escaped have been killed." At this time, Yunxi also ran back and said to Jiangting.


    "Well, it''s very good. Let''s go into the next battle together. Call out your warships and let''s continue on our way." Jiang Ting nods to Yun Xi and says with a smile.


    "Jiang Ting, these people are too weak. I think I''ve bullied them a little." Yunxi is a little embarrassed to say, because just now those people, in her hands unexpectedly can''t find a move, all were killed by her.


    She was a little embarrassed, because it was bullying the small with the big, because it was bullying the weak with the strong, bullying the small with the big.


    "When dealing with the enemy, don''t worry about killing chickens with ox knives. It''s useless. Just finish the task." Jiang Ting shook his head.


    He is too lazy to pay attention to Yunxi''s complaints. The reason why he doesn''t do it is because these people are not worth it.


    The reason why he later took the lead in attacking him was the Lord of Tianlong city. He could not take the initiative to attack him, because as those people said, since he has been known as the God of peace, then there is a strong karma that supervises his behavior. If any evil happens to him, then the strong karma will pester his whole body and his environment It''s hard to make progress.If you say some simple karma, it can be directly refined by virtue of its powerful divine power, but some deep karma can be hidden in some part of your body, thus affecting your progress.


    That is a very helpless thing.


    "God of peace, we are going to the next stop now, aren''t we? It''s so comfortable. It''s so cool to fight. Before, these people were superior, but now, they have become bereaved dogs under our hands. It''s so easy for us to chase and kill them, just like killing chickens and cutting vegetables. " The city Lord said excitedly.


    "That''s right. I also think it''s a little suspicious of life. Wasn''t the other party very strong before? Why are they so weak in front of me now? They are killed by us all at once. They don''t have the slightest resistance. They feel so scared in their hearts that they dare not face us at all. " Another city Lord said excitedly.


    "Yes, I also think that the other side is really weak. It''s not our opponent at all." Said another Lord.


    "Well, you don''t have to fight any more. The reason why those people are too weak is that they are really weak. In fact, it is because they fear you in their hearts that they lose their resistance. If they really resist, they can still resist you." Jiang Ting said, pouring cold water on one side.


    What he said is true. There are so many people just now, and many of them have reached the level of God level.


    But in the face of the same level of God level strong, they did not have the slightest resistance. Because of their fear, they did not have the resistance.


    Otherwise, they would not be killed so easily if they really resisted.

 Chapter 1368

    It''s a pity that they were all killed in the end, that is, Jiang Ting gave them an invincible idea, which made them feel that they had no chance of winning, so they ran for their lives in a hurry.


    It was because of their escape and fear in their hearts that they were killed so easily by these city masters.


    "Don''t quarrel. Have a good rest. We''ll go to the next stop and continue to fight. Moreover, the alliance we are going to face will be more numerous and stronger, so you should be prepared." Jiang Ting said.


    Between his looks, he was filled with a cold, sharp breath, which filled all the people.


    All the people trembled, but they were very excited.


    Now they are full of fighting spirit, the first stop let them enjoy the feeling of Chang. In this case, how could they be afraid to face the next battle.


    Although the alliance that they have to face is becoming stronger and stronger, even if it is like that, will they be afraid of those who are not all God strong.


    Although there are also God level strong people there, they are a small number. Unlike them, more than 20 people are all God level strong people, especially Jiang Ting, whose strength is terrifying. As long as he makes a move, the other party will have no escape and can no longer be their opponent.


    They are invincible. Everywhere they go, the sky is dark and the earth sinks.


    "You don''t have to be too excited. You are going to the next stop soon, because the city of heaven is not far from longfu City, so you are waiting for the fight." One side of the glass, looking at the map, he said.


    Although she is one of the three thousand city leaders, she seldom goes out, so she has not been to many cities, so she does not know the location. She can only look at the map and imagine where the location is.


    "Well, we can accept the next round of fighting soon, and then we''ll start to prepare." Li Wei said aloud.


    With that, he began to sit on the ground, breathing, and slowly recover the power consumed in his body. In this way, when the battle starts, there will be no possibility of exhaustion.


    Longfu city is one of the top three thousand cities.


    Now there are nearly 800 strong people in longfu City, who are waiting for them.


    Longfu city is like a giant dragon, with powerful majesty, towering buildings, circling in front of a high mountain.


    It is said that there is a green dragon circling in the mountain of green dragon, so it is called Dragon Charm.


    Now it''s in the Lord''s mansion of Longfu city.


    Also gathered a lot of strong.


    These strong men are the strong men gathered in the cities.


    They are all very anxious and a little confused about what to do.


    "Do you think the God of peace will come and trouble us? We''re really a little bit scared when we''re trying to mobilize people like this, but we don''t get any news? " One of the city leaders, very gloomy said.


    "Yes, it''s useless for us to wait here. After all, we have our city to look after. So many of us gather together to resist the God of peace? Is he really that powerful? " Another city Lord said a little uncomfortable.


    He was forced by the Lord of Longfu. He didn''t want to come, but the other side forced him to come, which made him a little angry.


    His tone was full of unhappiness, and he was very angry.


    "That''s right. Our group of people come here voluntarily and abandon our city. That''s not good. If the God of peace comes to our city and sees that we are not there, doesn''t he destroy our city directly?" Another city Lord was very worried and said,


    "don''t worry about people and heaven, OK? It''s not what you think. How can the other party attack ordinary people? Even if Jiang Ting comes here, he will only attack us strong men, but not ordinary people. Let''s have a hundred hearts. "One of the big city leaders sighed and said firmly.


    At least he thinks so. The reason why he came here is to unite with longfu city to deal with Jiangting''s attack.


    Because Jiang Ting is also known as the God of peace on this planet. He is very famous, and he is also a believer of many people. If he doesn''t come to trouble them, it''s just unreasonable.


    If the God of peace does not come, it is absolutely abnormal, unless Jiang Ting has no blood.


    If Jiang Ting was like that, he would not have come out before and directly destroyed the twilight cult. It would be like taking off his pants and farting. It would be unnecessary.


    Therefore, these people all believe that Jiang Ting will definitely come over, and it is absolutely impossible that he will not.


    Once Jiang Ting comes, if they don''t unite, they will be defeated by Jiang ting. They can''t be Jiang Ting''s opponents any more.


    "That''s right, everyone should be calm. Now that I have become the leader of this alliance, I will naturally take care of your safety. Don''t worry. I will lead you to resist the attack of Taiming God." The Lord of Longfu stood on a high platform and said with awe inspiring airHe is still very excited to gather so many strong people here, if Jiang Ting really comes here and is killed by them.


    At that time, he will hold a celebration party to poison all these people here. In that way, he will get more than 800 city sites at once. All the resources, sites and people in each city belong to him.


    He is still very ambitious. He is very excited to see so many people gather here just to deal with the God of peace.


    He was sure that if Jiang Ting came, he would be able to kill Jiang ting with the help of the power of Longfu array.


    Therefore, the plan in his heart is to become the God of peace and defeat the God of peace.


    If the God of peace doesn''t come, no matter what he thinks, it won''t be worthwhile. If he poisons these people now, he can''t control those cities.


    After all, there are still a lot of people in those cities. Once the other party riots, it will not be good for him. When the time comes, the cities will be very chaotic. It''s really hard for him to control. After all, there are not many people.


    But if the peace God of Jiangting came, even if he killed Jiangting in the end, he would kill all these people and poison them, then he would be able to plant all the charges on Jiangting.


    "So many of you gather here to wait for God to come here and kill you, right?"


    All of a sudden, there was a very strong sound of killing in the air.


    Then the crowd heard a loud sound of breaking the air. With great shock, they responded to it.


    It''s a crackle.


    A huge warship is coming.


    "Too God River Court, you unexpectedly came, that today don''t leave." The Lord of Longfu stood up, and his deep eyes were filled with a cold taste.

 Chapter 1369

    "Jiangting, you are the God of peace. At last, so many of us have been waiting for you for a long time."


    "That''s right. You come here to seek death. We have so many strong people gathered together. You are not enough to plug our teeth."


    "Why do you talk so much nonsense? Just kill them. We are going to kill the God of peace today..."


    The city masters and the strong are ready to move, and there is a strong fighting atmosphere on them.


    "God of peace, didn''t you think you would have today? Now that you have come here, don''t leave today. "


    The Lord of Longfu saw that these strong men were ready to move. He immediately said coldly.


    As long as these strong men attack Jiang ting and others at the same time, they can wait for the opportunity to kill Jiang Ting directly with the powerful dragon Fu array.


    Although Jiang Ting has not been a God for a long time, he has great strength and terrible power, boiling in the air.


    The Lord of Longfu city felt hard and looked at Jiangting strangely.


    Because he saw all the breath, at this time, all in the body of Jiangting upload out, very incredible.


    No one else can see it. He can see it.


    "God of peace, if the other side is so provocative, let''s kill them. They are the crooked melons and cracked dates. Usually they can be arrogant and domineering in front of us, but now we are all gods. It''s as simple as cutting vegetables to deal with them." Li Wei, as a second-class God, immediately opened his mouth and roared, and his whole body''s fighting breath ignited at this moment.


    Huge second level spirit momentum, rolled out, shrouded on the spot.


    People on the scene, seeing this momentum, were shocked. Even the Lord of Longfu looked at the scene inconceivably.


    This is the momentum possessed by a powerful secondary God.


    "My God, that''s Li Wei. Didn''t he become a God before? Why did he suddenly become a secondary God? Isn''t that amazing? "


    There is a city Lord, with an unbelievable face, pointing to Li Wei standing in the bow of the warship and exclaiming in surprise.


    He knows Li Wei, because their city is next door, and they usually have contacts with each other.


    After all, the cultivation resources of each city need market circulation, and there is a certain degree of cooperation between the cities.


    Otherwise, every city has different materials. If there is no cooperation and no circulation, it is to close the door and lock the door. Not only will it not let itself grow, but it will also make its own city weaker and weaker.


    A city is equivalent to a country, and a city is equivalent to an emperor.


    So the city masters are very busy. They have to do a lot of things by themselves.


    Before Li Wei, in front of him, but respectful, see him like a grandson, polite, smiling.


    But now Li Wei has become a secondary God, and he has not yet become a God.


    The city master felt as if he had eaten a fly.


    Li Wei sneered: "Dongfang Xiong, don''t talk so much nonsense to me. Before you were a little stronger and richer than me, you laughed at our Liwei city all day. Today, our God will kill you to see if you can be arrogant."


    "Li Wei, don''t be arrogant. If you have the guts, you will come to kill me. Isn''t that to raise the realm to the level of God? It''s not that we don''t have God level strong people here, and God level strong people add up to at least ten, and all of them are people with strong faith. You just wait to die. " The East male gnashes his teeth.


    Li Wei scolded him like this. Naturally, he would be very impolite and angry.


    In front of him, Li Wei was a small city master. He was as respectful as a grandson, but now he turned over, and his cultivation was much stronger than him.


    If he faces Li Wei alone, he can''t be Li Wei''s opponent, or even be killed by Li Wei easily, because Li Wei has reached the second level God, and he is just an emperor. His level is too low.


    Li Wei raised his head and laughed: "Dongfang Xiong, you look down on us too much. We have more than 20 God level strong men here, and our God of peace is powerful. How can you be opponents? Next, let''s start fighting. Since you believe in yourself, why talk so much nonsense? It''s a waste of expression."


    "Well, don''t talk so much nonsense. You go to fight directly and kill Jiang Ting, the God of peace. Then we can really have peace." The Lord of Longfu frowned and cheered darkly.


    He always feels that something is not right. Although he can''t feel the breath of Jiang ting and others, he always feels that there will be a sense of crisis today. It seems that a powerful force has gradually locked him in, making him feel that there is no way to heaven and no way to earth.


    He hasn''t had this feeling for many years, and he has never had this feeling, because this feeling is too depressing, like dying, it''s terrible.This feeling of depression made him very uncomfortable and even a little irritated, so he immediately asked those strong men to go to Jiang ting and others for trouble.


    Especially kill Jiang Ting, and then he can use powerful means to seize the territory of these city Lords.


    This is more than 800 City masters, that is, more than 800 cities. Once all of them are under control, his dragon city will become the most powerful city. At that time, even if the whole planet is directly unified, it is possible.


    In fact, these city masters are all ambitious, but it''s useless to be ambitious. They also need to have the corresponding strength, otherwise they will affect the whole body.


    If once you deal with a certain city Lord easily, the other city Lords will unite to deal with you, and you will die without a place to die.


    But now so many city masters are all gathered together, and not only the city masters, but also all the strong ones in each other''s cities have come here. If all the strong ones are killed and all the city masters are killed, it will be much easier to control those cities without any trouble.


    "Lord longfu, you speak so well. Why don''t you go up? In your present state, you should take the lead in killing people, and give us a good performance. Otherwise, the state of our city masters is so low that they are afraid to be killed in an instant. " A city Lord is a little more shrewd and says in an instant.


    He won''t listen to the Lord of Longfu. Although he is the leader of the alliance, they can''t listen to him easily.


    "That''s right. As the leader of the alliance, you naturally have to take the lead and rush to find trouble with them. You must kill the God of peace. Otherwise, it can''t be said. The God of peace is so arrogant that he really dares to come to us for trouble. Today, our big alliance must ask him to stay alive." Another city Lord gritted his teeth.

 Chapter 1370

    These city masters are very afraid of Jiangting. They must kill Jiangting here. Otherwise, they are only afraid of food and sleep. They can''t stay here all the time. They have to return to their own territory.


    Otherwise, what''s the meaning? People don''t believe that they are city masters.


    "What do you mean? Is it necessary for the leader of our alliance to go up in person? You''ve gone a little too far. Why do you want our master to go up in person? " The Lord of Longfu was very upset and full of anger.


    This is a joke.


    He is the leader of the alliance, but these people dare not listen to him. It''s very annoying. Originally, these people were very obedient. But when there were some outstanding people, they immediately came out to oppose. One by one, they asked him to do it in person.


    If he does it now, it won''t be easy to do it later. He hopes these city masters will do it. Even if they are killed by Jiang Ting, he can open the Dragon Fu array again and kill Jiang Ting, and it will be successful in the end.


    But I didn''t expect that these damned City masters didn''t listen to his orders and let him go on the stage directly. Moreover, they took the lead, so he couldn''t start a powerful array.


    "That''s right. Hurry up. Don''t be so cocky. My Lord of Longfu, although you are very powerful, you can''t fool us like this, can you? After all, Jiang Ting has come. What if he runs away? So aren''t we going to be here all the time? You won''t be able to support us then. " Another city Lord said very displeased.


    "Well, since everyone is expected, let''s start with me. My realm is also a secondary God. How can the other party be my opponent in such a powerful realm?" A green dragon suddenly hovers around the Lord of Longfu City, flying away from him with great energy.


    Boom.


    A strong breath filled the air.


    In an instant, everyone saw that the Lord of Longfu was walking in the air, and the huge divine power was flowing around him, sparkling with powerful crushing force.


    The air flow in the air seems to stop at this moment.


    The breath of terror was so sharp that everywhere it went, the sky was dark.


    "Jiang Ting, die for me."


    The Lord of Longfu city has come to Jiangting. There are powerful symbols on him. They are very powerful symbols, like dragons roaring and beasts roaring. They are so terrible that they explode.


    "Jiang Ting, you God of peace, will die today." The Lord of Longfu continued to hum coldly, and then he went to Jiangting with one blow.


    His fist, which is condensed by powerful force, is like a huge mountain, crashing into Jiangting.


    Jiang Ting stood in front of the warship, shook his head and said with disdain: "I don''t need to trouble you, someone will kick you down."


    Jiang Ting''s words just fall, Jiang Ting sees Yunxi, directly jump out, mercilessly clap.


    Click, click.


    The fist meets the palm.


    The earth shakes in an instant, and the strong atmosphere makes the sky collapse constantly. The terrible air current gives people a very terrible feeling.


    Bang bang.


    There were several thunderous explosions. Then he saw the Lord of Longfu was blown upside down. His face was not very good. His mouth was full of blood. He looked at the woman in front of him with unbelievable face and said: "you bastard, you are the third level God. Why do you want to come here to make trouble? Do you think I''m afraid of you? I tell you, the Lord of our city will not be afraid of you. Even if you are more powerful today, I am not afraid of you, because there are so many strong men behind me. It''s as simple as drinking water and eating. But if you don''t stop me today, I won''t kill you after I kill Jiang ting. If you are stubborn, don''t blame me for being rude It''s over. "


    "Why not? Do you really think I did my best just now? It''s ridiculous. If I want to beat you, you''re like a dog to be beaten by me. What dragon city master, don''t you see what you are? " Yunxi gave a cold hum.


    As soon as the voice fell, her figure disappeared and turned into a remnant shadow. In an instant, she came to the Lord of Longfu.


    The Lord of Longfu''s face changed greatly. He was about to retreat, but there was no time.


    There was a crack.


    I saw a slap in the face of the Lord of Longfu.


    The Lord of Longhu screamed and immediately flew out. He looked at Yunxi with unbelievable face and said with gnashing teeth: "you smelly girl, you can''t die well. Let''s go up and take this smelly girl together. Although he is a little stronger, we won''t be afraid of her. After all, there are many people and we have great power. We will attack her together. I will open it later Long Fu Da Zhen, kill these people. "


    The Lord of Longfu was so angry that he didn''t expect that he was defeated just when he started to fight, which made him very unhappy.


    "Kill, do it together. The Lord of Longfu is right. What if the other side is strong? If we do it together, we can definitely win them. " A city Lord who has a good relationship with the Lord of Longfu can''t stand the fact that the Lord of Longfu is defeated, so he shouts.He wants to ask all these people to do it, otherwise if this continues, these people will rush up one by one and fail one by one, it will be a great blow to the morale of the army.


    If so many people can''t deal with Jiang Ting, it''s hard to say. Here are all the strong men in more than 800 cities. If they can''t deal with Jiang Ting like this, they will have to admit that Jiang Ting is the God of peace.


    "Hurry up, Jiang Ting is the God of peace, so he won''t take the initiative to start a war, so we have to hurry up and kill the God of peace. As long as we kill the God of peace, we can become stronger by our own strength instead of believing in each other."


    "Jiang Ting, you just wait to die. How can you pretend like that when you face so many people without changing your face?" A city Lord, the road of gnashing teeth.


    With these words, a long knife appeared in his hand, and he chopped it up.


    Naturally, they have to deal with Jiang ting. As for other people, they don''t want to do anything. They kill their master first. Other things are secondary. There''s no need to make so much trouble.


    Jiang Ting shook his head and said with a sneer: "you go out to fight and don''t stay here any more. Since the other side has rushed up, there''s no need to be polite. You can kill as many as you can. If you can''t, you can only let them run away. It''s nothing to say."

 Chapter 1371

    "Yes, God of peace, we will do it now." Yue Liuli and others are finally impatient when they hear Jiang Ting''s words.


    Because they have been waiting for this sentence for a long time. The Lord of the city has been asking Jiang Ting when to do it. Jiang Ting just asked them to wait first.


    In fact, Jiang Ting also wants them to take the lead. After all, if the person who takes the lead is not a very powerful general, he will be in a bit of trouble.


    Although the momentum is enough, in fact, the impact is a little weak.


    At present, there are more than 800 strong men in the city. They are more than 100 times stronger than the previous alliance. Jiang Ting is a little worried about them.


    But since they can''t wait, he can only let them do it.


    More than 20 God level strongmen were killed all at once. All of them used powerful means and weapons to kill those city masters.


    There are only 800 or so city masters among them, half of them dead at once. All of them are strong, and many of them have already possessed the power of faith and become gods, but now they have been killed.


    Their divinity is not strong enough, and it''s normal to be killed. Even their divinity may be broken,


    because their divinity is not strong enough, even ordinary swords can be easily broken, and they don''t have the slightest defensive power. Unless their own strength is strong enough, it''s really dangerous.


    "Kill."


    At this time, Li Hui took the lead in roaring: he entered the crowd directly and fought. He was a second-class God. Even with an empty fist, he was very powerful. Everywhere he went, the air collapsed. With great power, he killed more than a dozen City masters at once.


    Those city masters looked at Li Wei with unbelievable faces. Before, they thought that Li Wei''s breath might be fake. Otherwise, how could it be so powerful? Now they know that Li Wei is really powerful.


    They don''t know why they have become so powerful and boundless, which makes many people surprised and even a little confused. What is the reason.


    Besides, Li Wei was so young before that his future is limitless.


    Li Wei roared and killed two city masters. He didn''t have the slightest mercy. These are his enemies. Since he killed them, he would never be polite.


    To him, killing these enemies is like practicing martial arts.


    "How can there be so many gods?"


    A lot of people were a little puzzled and yelled. On one side of Jiangting, they were all God level strong people, and they were all strong believers with the power of belief. It really surprised them.


    "Jiang Ting, you don''t even start, just stare there, what do you mean?"


    All of a sudden, a woman rushed to Jiangting, shouting angrily.


    This woman is very beautiful. She is a city leader, maybe the only one. She sees Jiang Ting standing there, so she is the first to catch the king.


    It''s a pity that she was too naive to see that when the woman came, Jiang Ting opened her arms and let her come directly to her own arms.


    "Ah, what''s the matter?" That woman wants to struggle, want to escape, because she always feel the breath of Jiang Ting is too terrible.


    Her charming smile was very unforgettable, but now she couldn''t move.


    She really can''t understand why she suddenly jumped into Jiang Ting''s arms just now. This situation is too incredible for her. She really can''t understand.


    "I can''t go. Come on."


    Jiang Ting said with a smile.


    The woman city master really came to Jiang Ting''s arms. Jiang Ting had used his powerful power to pull her into his arms.


    "It''s a pity that you don''t obey me. I''m going to send you to the West now." Jiang Ting shook his head, looked at the woman in his arms, and said with a pity.


    The woman in her arms is tall and slim, with a pretty face and strong strength. She has become a God. Although she has just been formed, her strength is not weak, but she is stronger than many people.


    Jiang Ting didn''t expect that the other party would rush to deal with him directly. In this case, he naturally had to teach the woman a lesson.


    "Jiang Ting, you apprentice, let go of it. I won''t let you go." The city master''s face was very ugly. She turned red. She never thought that she would encounter such a thing. She was directly held in her arms by Jiang ting. She couldn''t fight.


    Now there is a killing opportunity in Jiang Ting''s eyes. She is really afraid that Jiang Ting will kill her. Before she came to the alliance, there was no way. If she had not been forced, she would not have come here.


    Jiang Ting said with a sneer: "although you are a little beautiful, you are not weak. If you want to live and follow me, you should be a maid for me, or you will die for me now."Jiang Ting can''t have the slightest soft hand. Although she is a woman, she has such a powerful realm and is a powerful man. If she is really let go, her revenge will be very strong in the future.


    So in order to put an end to some harm, he can only deal with the female city leader now.


    The main reason why this woman city disagrees is that he can only kill this woman. Although this woman is very beautiful, tall, with no blemish of white face, and very cold temperament, in fact, no matter what, as long as she is her own enemy, she doesn''t need to be polite to be kind.


    "Jiang Ting, you''re cruel. I''d like to be your maid, but you have to give me a name, and this name can''t be too cruel. Otherwise, I certainly don''t want to, even if I die. After all, it''s too cheap. I''m also a city master, but now I''m a prisoner. It''s really unacceptable..."


    "What can''t be accepted?" Jiang Ting said with a puzzled face: "they have become prisoners. They are so tough. It seems that you really think I dare not kill you."


    Said, Jiang Ting body appeared a kind of terror breath, that is he directly used the endless sky fire breath, landed on the female city Lord.


    The female city leader''s face changed and her whole body trembled. She didn''t expect that there was such a terrible breath energy in Jiang Ting''s body.


    All of a sudden, she fell on her knees and said to Jiang Ting, "God of peace, I know I''m wrong. I don''t dare to provoke you any more. You can do whatever you want."


    Originally, she thought that she still had conditions to talk about, but now she knows that it''s not so simple. If Jiang Ting wants to kill her, it''s really easy. The strong atmosphere can make her collapse instantly.

 Chapter 1372

    "Well, get up. There''s nothing to say. Your current state is not so stable. I''ll help you completely stabilize your divine state. I''ll even see if there''s a chance. If there''s a chance, I''ll improve your state." After Jiang Ting finished, without saying a word, a stream of energy appeared in the palm of his hand and directly entered the female city leader''s body.


    He didn''t bother to ask the name of the female city leader, so he directly instilled energy into her and promoted her cultivation.


    Jiangting didn''t have means before, but it doesn''t mean Jiangting doesn''t have such means now. Jiangting has powerful endless sky fire, and endless means endless power.


    That kind of endless power is the endless power that can improve other people''s cultivation. It''s terrible. All of a sudden, the divine power of the divine personality in the main body of the women''s city is constantly improving, and the realm is also climbing.


    Boom.


    Terror, constantly rising in the air, the realm of the female city leader, continue to climb, before only a God, but now suddenly reached the level of three God.


    A force of terror constantly appeared on her body, and her whole body was filled with sparkling divine power, which set off her very holy and cold.


    "My God, it''s incredible that Liu Tianfei''s realm can be improved so fast!" The female city leader said with a shocked face: "I have seen the God of peace. From today on, I begin to believe in you. You are really a real God. You are so powerful. I am just like a child in front of you. If you wanted to kill me just now, it would be just a moment. Even my divine personality will be broken in a moment. After all, my divine personality is not very hard, and it will be easily destroyed by you The energy on the surface of the earth is directly broken by impact. "


    "Needless to say, join the fight now." With a big wave of his hand, Jiang Ting directly threw Liu Tianfei into the middle of the battlefield.


    Liu Tianfei sneered: "that''s great. Now I mention that the state of mind is rising too fast, and the strength in my body is not completely stable. Now when we need to fight, these people fight against the God of peace, that is to seek death."


    Liu Tianfei''s magical power is diffuse, and converges into a fist. Those fist heads are like a whirlpool, with boundless power, directly kill a city Lord, the strong one by one. In an instant, his body bursts to pieces and ashes.


    "Asshole, Liu Tianfei, what are you doing? You''re a little too hateful, aren''t you? You''re going to fight back. You''re going to fight back. " When the Lord of Longfu saw that Liu Tianfei had turned around to attack them, he immediately yelled angrily,


    just now Liu Tianfei went to attack Jiangting. He had seen it, but he never thought that Liu Tianfei was suddenly rebelled by Jiangting so quickly, which made him too unthinkable.


    "Kill me, kill me hard."


    In fact, the Lord of Longfu is a little chilly now, because he sees that all the people around Jiangting are gods.


    He thought about it carefully. All of these ten city masters went to the city of sin to look for Jiangting. None of them is missing. Now they have become gods.


    Before, they all thought that going to the city of sin was to find a way to die, but now he knew that it was not a way to die. It was Jiang Ting who gave them opportunities and opportunities, but they didn''t cherish them. Now he felt very sorry and regretted.


    "Lord longfu, what should we do? If we go on like this, we are sure to lose. Many of us have lost our lives. Now many of us are flustered because the other side is too strong to resist. " A city Lord ran quickly to come over, a face worries of ask a way.


    "Get out of here and rush up to attack them. Tell me what''s the use. I''m going to open the Dragon Fu array. Then I''ll use the Dragon Fu array to deal with them and let them die. You should drag their strength, and they won''t be able to break the array." The Lord of Longfu said impatiently.


    He is also very anxious, but he has no way, because now all the strong have attacked in succession, and he is the only one left.


    He has to wait for a while before starting the Dragon Fu array. After all, the cost of starting the Dragon Fu array is too serious.


    If they can kill Jiang ting and others, then he is not willing to open the Dragon Fu array.


    But what we see now is that on their side, they are losing and many people are dying. On the other side of Jiangting, no one is dead or even injured.


    It can be imagined that the people on the other side of Jiangting were so powerful that he couldn''t believe it.


    "Less nonsense, Lord of Longfu, keep fighting."


    At this time, Liu Tianfei ran over and directly attacked the Lord of Longfu.


    "Asshole, Liu Tianfei, what do you want to do? Don''t think that you can be so arrogant if you like you a little bit. I tell you, don''t think that you are a woman, I can''t kill you. If I kill you, I will never be polite to you. " Seeing Liu Tianfei''s attack, the Lord of Longfu roared angrily.


    However, angry to angry, he immediately dodged, otherwise Liu Tianfei''s attack, I''m afraid it will make him seriously injured, can''t say a word."Kill."


    The Lord of Longfu city is just a secondary God. No matter how fast he flashes, he will be affected by Liu Tianfei''s attack energy. He turns pale and flies upside down.


    He stood up in a hurry and said with an unbelievable face: "Liu Tianfei, what are you doing? Didn''t you attack Jiang Ting well just now? Why did you suddenly take refuge in the bastard Taiping God of Jiangting and attack our alliance in turn? You are betraying our alliance. "


    "Hum, you think too much, betray you, you think too much." Liu Tianfei shook his head: "I''ve never been loyal to you at all. The reason why we are united is that I''m not loyal to you. That is the equal relationship. You don''t want to be superior. In fact, I don''t know how insidious you are in your heart. Your eyes often smell like snakes. I know you are very poisonous. Even if we kill the God of peace, we can''t escape from you. You will also attack us, and then we will die in your hands Go ahead. "


    "Well, I don''t want to take advantage of your words. People like you who have betrayed our alliance. Wait a minute. If our league wins, you will be the first one to be punished. " The Lord of Longfu cried angrily.

 Chapter 1373

    "Hahaha, sometimes you don''t have to be too confident, Lord of Longfu. It''s a pity that you can never win. How can you win us in your present state? You take yourself seriously." Liu Tianfei said with disdain.


    With that, her divine power was even more boundless, like dark clouds in the sky, covering the scene, making the world dark.


    "Bastard, break it for me, break it for me, I don''t believe it, you can still fly to the sky."


    The Lord of Longfu was furious, and suddenly the fire filled his body.


    "Well, Dragon Fire blood is very good. Since it''s like this, don''t blame me for being rude." Liu Tianfei''s voice is full of very cold taste.


    Her jade hand moves, the divine power boils, appeared a red ribbon.


    That ribbon, shining, exudes a very sharp light, kill nine days, make the world split, very terrible.


    Boom.


    The huge breath came from the ribbon and directly tied the Lord of Longfu.


    The Lord of Longfu screamed, and the whole person was incredible. All his breath disappeared at this moment, and his huge power could not be sent out.


    "Asshole, how can you have such a terrible weapon? That''s disgusting. " The Lord of Longfu gnashed his teeth and was very angry.


    But he didn''t admit his fate. He immediately ejected a mouthful of blood, which was a powerful heart blood, the essence blood in the essence blood


    as soon as the essence blood was ejected, the huge blood burned in the air and turned into a huge pattern.


    In an instant, in the air, a strong energy gathered together and turned into a light curtain, covering the scene.


    "Ha ha ha, you didn''t expect that. Do you think that if you bind me, I won''t have a chance to open the Dragon Fu array? Now as soon as the Dragon talisman array is opened, you will be dead. No one can break the Dragon talisman array. " The Lord of Longfu looked up and laughed. He was very excited.


    He really hated it. Even if he wanted to die here, he didn''t care. As long as he killed all these people, then he would die here with them.


    If he loses, then these people are not winners.


    Many people see the array power in the air, condensing into a light curtain, which is constantly distributed in the air, and there is a destructive atmosphere on it. Suddenly, many people are shocked and roar.


    "Long Fu Tian, you son of a bitch, how can you make us suffer like this? We will lose our lives with them like this."


    "That''s right, long Futian. How can you be like this? Although you are the leader of the alliance, you can''t harm us like this. Even if we lose, we have a way out. But now we can''t escape if we want to. "


    The strong men in each city were furious.


    Originally, many people wanted to escape. Unfortunately, as soon as the Dragon talisman array was opened, it directly enveloped the sky, making the sky all shrouded in a light curtain. Even if they wanted to escape now, they would not have that chance at all. Unless they could break the power of the array, they could escape here. Otherwise, they could only be as good as Jiang ting and others Buried alive here, hanged by this powerful array.


    The Lord of Longfu said coldly: "don''t quarrel. Since we have failed, we naturally want to pull them to die together. Even if you are involved, there is no way. After all, the other side is too strong. Even if I don''t open this array, we will die. The opposite side will not let us go easily, especially those powerful people like us It''s impossible to add. The other party wants to kill us. I have such a big array. Why don''t I kill them? It''s really funny. If you have any opinions on me, then what? Do you have any opinions on me and I won''t do it? I tell you, even if I have no place to die, I will do it. It''s impossible not to do it. "


    The Lord of dragon talisman is going crazy now. Since he has made this step, he can''t escape, because when he started the big formation, he had tried his best to open it.


    If you want him to withdraw Dazhen now, he doesn''t have that ability at all, so he can only wait for death, but with so many people buried with him, long Futian still thinks it''s very cost-effective.


    He never thought that this was different from what he expected.


    originally, long Futian thought that Jiang Ting would be killed by so many people when he came here. Then he would kill all the strong men in these cities with this big formation or some poison, and then he could rule over more than 800 cities. At that time, he would become the strongest city leader.


    After that, he gradually annexed other cities and seized all the sites of other cities.


    As long as he annexed more than 800 cities, he would be sure to integrate the cultivation resources of more than 800 cities, then slowly devour other cities, and finally unify 3000 cities.


    He is not joking. He has thought about it carefully. As long as he can destroy the strong of more than 800 cities at once, he can become the biggest city leader.Because once you become the strongest city leader and deal with other cities, it''s easy to catch them. Although other cities are uniting to form an alliance, what''s the matter.


    As long as other city masters can have such thoughts, they will not have such means. He is not afraid at all.


    Because even if other alliance leaders also use such means, it''s better to compete in that way. Anyway, there''s no need to say so much about it. It''s really not very good.


    After all, sometimes it''s very difficult for many cultivation materials to circulate, so it''s very good for them to unify so many cities, form several powerful alliances, and build a country.


    "You''re all going to die. You''re all going to die." The Lord of Longfu roars to the sky. Even if he is going to die today, he will not be polite to others.


    "Jiang Ting, you are just a bastard. You are too arrogant and take yourself seriously. Even if you are the God of peace, you dare to be arrogant in our longfu city. Then you are doomed to die in the longfu formation today. You can''t escape. Go to die."


    The Lord of Longfu roared.


    The Dragon talisman array is a very powerful array. It has the power of terror. It diffuses in the air and exudes the powerful and terrible atmosphere.


    The strong smell of terror, shrouded, made people shiver, incredible looking at those array power.

 Chapter 1374

    Those arrays are really powerful. Everywhere they go, the sky is boiling up, giving people a terrible feeling.


    Everyone felt terrible and looked at the scene with an incredible face.


    Even Jiang Ting frowned slightly when he saw this scene, but he didn''t care at all. With his strength, he could break the array strongly


    and he also saw that the easiest place to break the array was that he could break it in an instant.


    However, he didn''t do it immediately. He wanted these people to do it again when they were in despair, and finally gave them a chance of life, so they would not betray themselves and sincerely believe in themselves.


    Naturally, Jiang Ting''s plan is very good, and people will not have any other ideas.


    A powerful alliance city leader roared: "long Futian, you lunatic, you son of a bitch, I knew I would not play with you, I knew I would not come to alliance with you, how can you treat us like this?"


    "Yes, you are so insidious. If you want to die, you can die. How can you pull us to die with you Another city Lord gritted his teeth.


    They are all city leaders, and their status is the same. After they came here, longfutian became the leader of the alliance, and their status naturally became shorter, which is equivalent to that of longhutian''s men.


    But they came here for so long without any reason, but they were betrayed by long Futian in the end. Their morale was very low. After all, they were killed by Jiangting and others and suffered a lot.


    Among the people Jiang Ting brought, there were people who knew them. They never thought that they were all small city owners before, and their realm was not strong.


    But now these small town owners they have always looked down upon have become gods, and their strength is very terrible. They have been defeated by killing them. Although there are many of them, many of them have died. Now many people are really flustered.


    Now long Futian is doing this kind of thing again. He uses the array to seal up the city, which makes them fall into despair, and they are even more demoralized.


    The power of the array is really terrible, terrible and dangerous.


    "You Liu Tianfei, you damned woman, you have to die. You''re going to die soon. Let me go, or the city master won''t be rude to you..." The Lord of Longfu continued to roar angrily. He struggled desperately, but the ribbon didn''t open. On the contrary, he felt that it was getting tighter and tighter, which made it difficult for him to breathe.


    He didn''t expect that he was caught by Liu Tianfei''s means and tied him up all of a sudden. But now, everyone will die here, including him.


    So he wants to struggle to open the binding of Liu Tianfei. In this way, he can still struggle. Even if he dies, he has to live to the end. He will die after watching all these people die.


    And in the end, he doesn''t have to die. After all, once these people die, he can use their energy to find a way to break the Dragon talisman array, and then run out, so that he can live.


    "You are so funny. I''ll kill you immediately." With a sneer, Liu Tianfei directly pushed the huge palmprint onto her hand, which was continuously diffused, shaped, and finally pushed hard.


    "Come on, Tianfei, don''t start. Let him watch a good play, because you don''t have to kill him later. Naturally, someone will come and kill him..." Jiang Ting''s cold and quiet voice came from a distance.


    "Yes, God of peace, I know."


    Liu Tianfei nodded and couldn''t listen to Jiang ting.


    Jiang Ting''s words to her, that is a big order, can''t violate.


    So as soon as Jiang Ting''s words came out, Liu Tianfei immediately stopped the attack, and then took back her attack power, even if she wanted to be injured.


    Click, click.


    At this time.


    Jiang Ting started. With a wave of his big hand, a powerful power came to him in an instant.


    That magic power is very fast, and immediately pulls Liu Tianfei apart.


    As for the strength of Liu Tianfei''s anti European return, he turned a circle and went to fight the Lord of Longfu.


    The Lord of Longfu screamed and fell to the ground again. He looked at Jiangting in the air with disbelief and growled: "Jiangting, what''s your means? You can still turn around and hit me. You''re so hateful. I''m sure I won''t let you go. You''ll know how to die after a while. Your warship in the air can still survive It''s really irritating to stay there. Don''t you know that the power of the array has covered the spot and cut off the power of heaven and earth? Why is that? "


    Longfu Tianshi couldn''t understand why, why the warship in the air hadn''t stopped and fallen to the ground.


    Isn''t that warship sustained by the power of heaven and earth? Without the power of heaven and earth, how could the warship keep floating in the air all the time? This is also the reason why he directly opened the Dragon Fu array.


    The Dragon talisman array can definitely cut off the power of the whole heaven and earth here, which will greatly reduce the fighting power of many people.The warships in the air will naturally fall down, and Jiang Ting will be in a mess at that time.


    "Ha ha ha, you are so funny. You still have to ask me about this kind of thing. Do you want me to tell you? In fact, the Dragon talisman array is not complete. At least there is a place where it does not control the circulation of the power of heaven and earth, so the warship can naturally float all the time. In fact, the warship has a higher level, and what it absorbs is only powerful divine power. It''s not what you call the power of heaven and earth. The power of heaven and earth is just the power of heaven and earth, which can only be used It''s just assistance. The power of heaven and earth doesn''t mean anything. Even without it, that warship can hold for a long time. " Jiang Ting said with disdain.


    "Jiang Ting, you son of a bitch, you always calculate so clearly. You must be very arrogant and confident. If you have the guts, let me go. Let''s fight and see who loses and who wins." The Lord of Longfu growled. He was so angry that he was scolded like this. Don''t blame him for his impoliteness.


    He was a little afraid of Jiang Ting before, but now he will never be afraid of Jiang ting. Jiang Ting is nothing but his own luck, which makes him so successful.


    Otherwise, how can Jiang Ting become a God? We need to know how long it took him to become a God. Moreover, he is still a very weak God and has little power of belief.

 Chapter 1375

    Although there are too many people in this city, if too many people don''t believe in him, he can''t kill them all. As the Lord of the city, he naturally hopes that all these people believe in him, making him more and more powerful.


    But although there is a lot of faith in the body, but in fact there are still a lot of shortcomings, not so much power, can diffuse out.


    "There''s so much nonsense. If you''re hungry, you can eat the earth for me." Jiang Ting walks over and kicks the waist of the Lord of Longfu City, which makes longfu Tian gnaw on the ground again like a frog.


    "Ah, Jiang Ting, I''m not finished with you." The Dragon talisman fell to the ground again, and now he was in great pain. He stood up in great pain, staring at Jiang ting with an angry face, and continued to roar.


    But when he roared, his mouth was full of mud, which made Jiang Ting very speechless. He shook his head and ignored him. Instead, he ran back to the warship, stood in the bow of the warship and looked at the scene coldly, as if it had nothing to do with him.


    he didn''t want to do it, but he couldn''t do it without doing it.


    There was no way. He didn''t want to let these people go now. Once they were let go, they would make a comeback and continue to fight against him, the God of peace.


    As a god of peace, it''s natural to manage the rules here well and not allow others to break them. It''s hard to say.


    People on Jiang Ting''s side are like fighting chicken blood. Since Jiang Ting doesn''t order to retreat, they will continue to kill the strong.


    The strong men in the big cities were soon killed to death and no longer had the slightest resistance.


    "Long Fu Tian, you son of a bitch, you have to die. You hurt us so much that we can''t run away now. What''s the matter with your array? If you have the seed, you can kill them directly. This array is so powerful, but now there is no attack. What''s the use of thunder without rain? "


    A city Lord roared angrily. His hand had been cut off by his opponent.


    He already wanted to surrender.


    "Ah, yes, what''s the matter with the Dragon talisman array? It''s like thunder without rain, isn''t it? What kind of rhythm is this? " The Lord of Longfu was also a little silly. He looked at the array incredibly.


    That dragon talisman array, it''s their city protection array. Its strength is terrible and it has great attack power.


    But now he has opened the Dragon talisman array, but the array has no attack power. Instead, it keeps flashing lightning, lightning and thunder in the air, and the black air is filled with, like the sky is full of terror.


    But in fact, there is no attack power at all. It''s really incredible. I don''t understand why.


    The people on the scene almost didn''t understand. Jiang Ting saw it, because it was still the ghost he started.


    Jiang Ting''s appearance is not a real hand.


    Those people didn''t believe in the Lord of Longfu at first. All of a sudden, they felt very uncomfortable and breathed hard.


    They all hate the Lord of Longfu in their hearts. They think that this longfu heaven is just fooling around there. They directly set up an array to stop them from escaping and let them be slaughtered by these people here.


    "Li Wei, as a secondary God, you are the most powerful one in the gang. How can you kill us like this? We are also colleagues. If you kill us, there will be retribution. " Suddenly a city Lord looked at Li Wei and said with a sad face.


    His whole body has been a little shaking, because he is only a first-class God, but also a garbage God without divine power, which is equivalent to a false god, without any effect.


    "If you are willing to surrender, all of you will kneel down and surrender to our God of peace. Our God of peace is the powerful creature to save your souls. You can all see our realm cultivation. Before, we were all poor, but now we are all powerful gods. If you are obedient, today our God will not kill you." Li Wei looked at the young man and said with a cold face.


    This young man''s realm, he also felt clearly, see this person a little afraid of him, immediately he was a little speechless, directly let the other party surrender.


    Once the other side surrenders, Li Wei will not embarrass him any more. Although Li Wei also wants to kill him, he has just received Jiang Ting''s voice.


    What Jiang Ting said is equivalent to the imperial edict. Jiang Ting should show mercy and not kill so many people.


    "Well, I surrender. I surrender."


    The young man did not dare to say anything. Although he said that he was a God, he didn''t see enough in front of Li Wei, a powerful secondary God.


    Li Wei is a powerful secondary God, and he is also the Lord of the city. He has a very strong power of belief, so he is very powerful, terrible and unbelievable.


    So it''s not shady for him to surrender.


    But at this time, suddenly a man cut forward, directly cut the young man into rags, even the soul disappeared instantly.


    The young man originally surrendered, but he lost his life. He didn''t know whether to call for injustice or not, but there was no way."Asshole, can you get away from me? Don''t fight my man. I made him surrender, but you killed him." Li Wei looked at the city master, and said: "and don''t forget, the God of peace has sent a message, if there are people who surrender, then let them go, let them wait to find the trouble of the city master of Longfu."


    The Lord of Longfu also saw this scene. He raised his head and stared at Jiangting angrily. He said coldly, "Jiangting, if you have any good moves, you will die for me. Don''t do so many of these things. It''s useless for me. Even if you kill all these people, but even if it''s like this, my array has failed now It''s no use for you, and it''s even less valuable for us, because we feel that we can''t escape and we can only be trapped in this place. "


    Speaking of this, the look of the Lord of Longfu is very complicated.


    Although his dragon talisman array has no attack power, it is very powerful to keep these people here.


    Although Jiang Ting didn''t do it, it was because Jiang Ting was too low to be their opponent.


    But now they don''t know what happened, which makes him feel bad.


    But even if it''s not good, it''s already happened, and he has to keep on doing it, or he''ll end up in big trouble.

 Chapter 1376

    "Jiang Ting, you wait for me. You will be defeated soon. It depends on how I deal with you. I won''t let you go. For people like you, I will kill you a hundred times to let you know why the flowers are so red." The Lord of Longfu continued to roar.


    But Jiang Ting just ignored him and took him as the air.


    In the end, he couldn''t stand it any more. He could only roar like a mad dog. When he watched this scene, he couldn''t stop it at all. He wanted to kill the people in Jiangting directly with powerful means, but how could he be so domineering.


    Moreover, Jiang Ting brought so many people, all of them were so powerful that they were not soft hearted to kill people.


    If you want to know that there are so many God level strong people, even if you kill ten times and a hundred times more people, it''s easy. You don''t need much ability to do it.


    "Jiang Ting, if you have seed, let me go. I want to fight with you. Today must be life and death. Otherwise, I don''t want to." The Lord of Longfu is full of anger and hatred towards Jiangting.


    It never occurred to him that things should be like this.


    The battle soon came to an end.


    The battle on the scene is getting weaker and weaker. Many people have already died. These are the strong men in the major cities. They have died miserably.


    A lot of people have long been willing to retreat, and they are not the opponents of these God level strongmen. They are killed very seriously at once. Even if Jiang Ting has ordered them to surrender, they will not kill them, but one will not kill the other. In the end, there is no one left and they are all killed.


    Jiang Ting also felt very speechless. He didn''t know why these people were so disobedient. Of course, he didn''t want to interfere.


    Now that it has happened, they will be killed. These people are rebellious anyway, and it''s useless to keep them. It''s hard for them to change their ways. It''s better to kill them and cultivate new ones.


    "Jiang Ting, you have to die. Why don''t you kill me and let me watch you win, and I can''t help you? Why? I''m a big city Lord. I''m powerful, but now I''m trampled on by you. You''ve conspired against our members and made him fight against me. Now I''m trapped on the ground. You hurry to get over here. "


    Jiang Ting jumped up to the leader of Longfu. He said with a smile, "why do you talk so much? You talk too much bullshit. I don''t want to pay attention to you at all. The reason why you fail is because you are scared and your realm is weak. Otherwise, how can you be so weak and be killed like this by us all at once And you don''t have the ability to fight with us now. You''re still tied up here like a prisoner. It''s really pathetic. "


    "Jiang Ting, you can kill me, but you can''t insult me. How can you not have any quality like this?" The Lord of Longfu is very angry. He seems to be extremely angry. The other party should treat him like this.


    Jiang Ting is such a bastard that he dares to talk to him like this. It really makes him angry. Although Jiang Ting has become a God, he has also become a God. What''s Jiang Ting''s air? He takes himself seriously.


    Jiang Ting said with a smile: "I don''t know what you mean. Anyway, for me, you must be dead. I absolutely can''t let you go. People like you are too gloomy, so I won''t let you go. I must kill you in the cradle so that you don''t harm others in the future."


    "Asshole, what''s the matter with my dragon Fu array? Is there a lot of energy? Why don''t you just land and kill these people and let them be buried with me? "


    "In fact, the reason why you don''t attack this array is that this array is only a defensive array, but you think it has the power of attack. But you think too much about it. Unless someone attacks it, if no one attacks the array in person, it can''t have the power of counterattack." Jiang Ting shook his head and said with a sad face: "as far as your ability is concerned, I thought this array was set up by you just now. If it was set up by you, I still admire you. After all, you have such a powerful ability. Even if you don''t practice now, you can become a master of array and set up an array for all the major forces. In that case, you will be very good You can get a lot of cultivation resources. "


    "I''m not a master of array. If I were a master of array, this array would not move. It''s really disgusting. If this array has powerful attack power, I''m sure you will pay the price."


    "Long Fu Tian, long Fu Tian, you have said this sentence many times. Don''t you think you are tired?" At this time, Liu Tianfei also came over, shook his head and cheered with a cold face.


    "Liu Tianfei, you traitor, you have killed all our people. Now you are the only one left. How can you be so kind and cruel? It''s really hateful."


    "Yes, what are you doing with so many things? If you have the ability to attack, you can use it directly. It''s no use doing these heresies. After all, the powerful array you set up has only defensive power but no attacking power. " Yue Liuli also said coldly on one side.Now all the people have come, and the battle has ended. All the strong men in the city have been killed.


    Jiang Ting looked at the crowd very speechless and sighed, "don''t you surrender and don''t kill me? But why don''t you listen? Is this really good? If you kill so many people in one go, you''ll be in big trouble. "


    "God of peace, it''s not that we don''t want to let those people go. It''s just that there is too much confusion. Even if we don''t kill those people, their companions will kill them by mistake. That''s why none of us can survive. It''s a great pity." Yunxi is also speechless said.


    Their explanations were very weak, but Jiang Ting had to accept them.


    It''s true that several people have already planned to surrender and fall on their knees, but they were beaten and killed by mistake. Although they didn''t kill people on their side, they were crazy and killed their own people directly.


    That''s why so many people have been killed. More than 1000 people have been killed at once. I don''t know how many people have been shocked.


    "Jiang Ting, since they are all dead, give me a good time and kill me, too." Long Fu Tian sighed in despair and said so.


    He was very desperate in his heart. Jiang ting and his gang were too strong.

 Chapter 1377

    "Long Fu Tian, long Fu Tian, why are you so naive? Why should I kill you so soon?" Jiang Ting shook his head, a cold face said: "you think too much, I will not kill you so quickly now, I will torture you hard, I will teach you hard, anyway, I will not easily let you die, I will let you in a very desperate, very depressed, and then let you die, so that you do not leave a trace of regret."


    "Jiang Ting, don''t pretend to be noble there. I tell you, it''s not so easy for you to break my array. My array is so powerful. Even if you kill me, you can''t break this array. You will be trapped here in the end." The Lord of Longfu roared angrily


    he was really full of resentment against Jiangting. He never thought that he gathered all the strong men in more than 800 cities to besiege Jiangting, but it was such a result in the end.


    Even though he has opened the Dragon Fu array, he can''t kill Jiang ting. The Dragon Fu array seems to be out of order, which makes him very unhappy and resentful.


    Jiang Ting said with a smile: "Long Fu Tian, in fact, the reason why I keep you here is to show you how I break your garbage array. You think the iron bucket like long Fu array, for me, can break the garbage array in the blink of an eye."


    Then, with a wave of his hand, Jiang Ting directly hit the most vulnerable place of the Dragon talisman array.


    The Dragon talisman array, immediately broken open, like cutting tofu, all the energy instant collapse, no longer exist.


    "What? How could that be? " The pupil of the Lord of Longfu shrinks and his face is unbelievable. What he is most proud of is that he has a powerful array of Longfu. However, he did not expect that this kind of problem appeared in the array, which makes him feel unbelievable.


    Jiang Ting chuckled: "you don''t think your array is really powerful. It''s so powerful that we can''t do without it. In fact, I just didn''t want to break this array just now. After all, your array has no attack power at all. Unless someone attacks it with powerful power, it will have rebound power. But if no one attacks it, it won''t work There will be a rebound force. Since it''s your own array, you don''t understand its effect. It''s OK for you to volatilize it. It''s just unnecessary. Originally, those people can''t die. Because of the array you set up, you directly trapped them and let them all die. So you should be responsible for all the sins. "


    "Ah, Jiang Ting, you bastard, you are so shameless. I don''t want to believe your bullshit. I really want to kill you." The weather of Longfu was so angry that he was despised by Jiangting.


    Jiang Ting humiliated him so much that his heart was full of despair and anger. He wanted to fight Jiang Ting now.


    "God of peace, what about this man? Killed or what? " Liu Tianfei looks at Jiang ting and asks calmly.


    "Liu Tianfei, you cunt, if you have seed, you can kill me. You were originally a member of the league, but you betrayed our league. It''s disgusting. How can there be a woman like you in our league? It''s disgusting. If you have a chance, I will curse you to death." Long Fu Tian stares at Liu Tianfei coldly and roars angrily.


    He hated Liu Tianfei even more. If it wasn''t for Liu Tianfei''s sudden revolt, this kind of problem wouldn''t have happened.


    But because of Liu Tianfei, he will have such and such problems. He is really angry when he thinks about it, and gnashes his teeth in his heart.


    Jiang Ting shook his head and said with a bitter smile, "let''s leave it to you. Such a person is not qualified to let me leave his life. After all, what he did was so insidious that he wanted to kill all those who helped him. It''s useless for such a person to stay. It''s better to kill him directly. More is better than less."


    "Jiang Ting, you son of a bitch, how can you treat the city Lord like this? The city Lord doesn''t want to die. I will submit to you directly. Can I believe in you? You can''t kill me like this. It''s not good for you. After all, I''m a God. If I can believe in you, it''s good for you. It can help you accumulate a lot of faith power. " Longfutian suddenly looks scared and asks for mercy.


    He really regretted it. He had known that he went directly to the city of sin to find Jiangting just like these ten city masters.


    Originally, they all thought that it was a dead end to go to Jiangting. Jiangting must have let them go to the city of sin to seek death and killed them in the city of sin.


    Unexpectedly, Li Wei and others went to the city of sin, and all of them came back as gods.


    The reason why they became gods, needless to say, is closely related to Jiang ting.


    Jiang Ting shook his head and sneered: "forget it, I don''t need people like you, and too many people believe in you. If I don''t kill you, how can I change the belief of all the people in this city?"


    With that, Jiang Ting left. He didn''t need people like long Futian at all.


    Long Fu Tian has become a God, but his mind is too vicious. Jiang Ting can feel it, and the other party won''t believe him sincerely at all.And the other side is the Lord of Longfu city. If you don''t kill him, it will always be a kind of future trouble.


    Jiang Ting didn''t want to have endless troubles, so he would rather kill such people than live.


    Because this kind of person is absolutely a burden to him.


    Naturally, Jiang Ting can''t let him go. He can only kill him.


    Liu Tianfei nodded and directly slapped long Futian''s head to pieces. His divine personality was about to fly away.


    But Liu Tianfei once again took out a huge handprint, which directly shrouded the divine personality.


    That one God continued to shine, want to escape.


    "Liu Tianfei, you bitch, you are so cruel today. Can you let me escape?" Long Fu Tian''s voice was full of anxiety. He wanted to escape, but the other side didn''t let him escape at all. He directly used the most powerful force against him, which was so terrible that he seized the divine personality in his hand.


    "Long Fu Tian ah long Fu Tian, before you were high above, you didn''t put us in the eyes of the small city owners, you also have today, in this life you don''t want to think about resurrection, and I won''t let you resurrect." Liu Tianfei said coldly.


    Her pretty face is full of a great power of killing. She can''t let long Futian go.

 Chapter 1378

    Because long Futian didn''t respect her and wanted to force her to do something she didn''t want to do, she naturally hated long Futian and wanted to kill him in her heart.


    Long Futian was killed, and his divine personality was crushed by Liu Tianfei.


    Although his divine character is very hard, Liu Tianfei is not what she used to be. She is very powerful, especially the divine power in her body.


    She got Jiang Ting''s promotion, and she was strong in all aspects, so how could she not deal with the second level God of longfutian.


    Even if longfutian is not bound, it can''t be her opponent, not to mention this kind of dragon Futian which only has the divine personality, it can''t be her opponent.


    "God of peace, what shall we do next?" Li Wei looked at Jiang ting and asked with a puzzled look on his face.


    "Of course it''s the next one. Is that true? The next battle is expected to be much more Jiang Ting stared at Li Wei and others and said, "do you have confidence? If you have confidence, kill them now. It''s said that there are two leagues, and the next one will have more people. Let''s do the opposite first and kill all the big leagues. It''s said that there are about 1000 people in the big leagues united, and all the strong people gathered there. I''m sorry We have to get there, destroy this major league first, and then clean up another league. "


    "Ah, why should we destroy the big league first? And then destroy the other league? Isn''t that League a little better? After all, the big league is united by more than 1000 cities. And those cities are more powerful than each other. The strong ones in the cities are not the same. It is estimated that they are much more powerful than those we destroyed before. " Yue Liuli came over and said a little worried.


    Jiang Ting said: "don''t worry. We''re going to destroy the strong alliance. It''s a surprise. Otherwise, the two alliances are too close. If I kill one of them, the other one must be on guard. So we have to destroy the strong alliance first, and then the other alliance. Even if we have to be on guard again, it doesn''t matter. There''s no fear at all."


    Yunxi said: "it''s true. Let''s kill the strong one first, then the other one, and then slowly. Otherwise, if we kill so many at once, we may not achieve the present effect, so we can only kill the strong part first. As for the weak part, even if we are on guard, we must be able to kill them together in time. ¡±


    "well, I am what Taiming God says. We have no other words to say, we just want to kill quickly." Li Wei said with a smile.


    He fought happily, and now he is about to enter the realm of the third level God, so he is powerful and terrifying.


    "Next, we must be careful, because in the next two leagues, there are powerful and boundless Level 3 gods. Among us, only Yunxi and Liu Tianfei have reached the level of level 3 gods. In addition, there are many level 1 gods, and there is only one level 2 God. Therefore, the next battle is very important. If we can''t kill each other with one blow, it''s better to fight First of all, we should protect ourselves and not lose our lives. " Jiang Ting said solemnly.


    Jiang Ting is not self-confident, but he can not be arrogant, because the next two leagues are really strong.


    After all, many powerful cities are united now, and so many cities are united. There are many strong people in those big cities. They are all United. That is a very huge force.


    Especially in those big cities, there is almost a third level God, and there are only two of them here. Even in the realm of Jiangting, they can kill the third level God at will.


    But if he can''t do it, he won''t do it. He still hopes that these people can do it independently. Even if he has to, he will do it. Only when others attack him can he do it.


    If he is allowed to start such a war, it will have a very negative impact on him. Jiang Ting will not start first in any case. He doesn''t think it''s necessary. After all, it will affect his promotion, but it''s a very serious thing.


    Naturally, Jiang Ting would not do that.


    Yunxi said: "well, it''s OK. Even if the other party is a third level God, what''s the matter? Can''t we fight yet? In order to break through ourselves, after two battles, the divine power in our body has become more and more majestic and endless, and the divine light is more and more bright. We must be able to break through soon. At that time, we will become second-class gods. With our fighting power, we can deal with a third-class God who has no faith power, and even kill each other in turn without any pressure. ¡±


    JIANG Ting said with a smile: "yes, that''s true. After two battles, your realm strength has become more and more powerful. Even in the face of the third level gods, as long as you are not timid, not afraid, and direct with each other, you won''t be weak. I''m afraid you can make those third level gods doubt life."


    "Then kill it."


    All the city masters on the scene nodded, and there was no fear on their faces.


    Jiang Ting said that with their current fighting capacity, they don''t have to be afraid of each other. No matter how powerful the other party is, they just have to work to death. They don''t believe that those people can really fly to heaven.They can destroy the two leagues. Although the remaining two leagues are relatively strong, they have no fear in their imagination.


    After all, with their current ability, if they can really fight with people who are stronger than themselves, they will certainly be able to break through.


    Otherwise, always fighting with rookies will not help them.


    "Well, let''s talk as we walk. It''s no use staying here. We''d better run over and wait for the opportunity, otherwise it''s a waste of time to talk so much here." Yunxi said, she immediately summoned her warship to come.


    The warship flew over quickly. Under the cover of the Dragon talisman array, the warship could float all the time, which proved that the warship was very strong.


    However, it''s also because of the leakage of the Dragon Fu array. Otherwise, once the Dragon Fu array is still, all the forces of heaven and earth will flow. No matter how strong the warship is, it can''t float for so long. It may even fall from the air and lose its floating power.


    Jiang Ting took the lead on the warship.


    The rest of the people, naturally, went on the warship without saying a word. It is impossible for them not to follow Jiang ting. They will follow Jiang Ting wherever he goes.

 Chapter 1379

    Netherworld.


    The Lord''s mansion.


    Now there are a lot of powerful people gathered here, all of them come from the big cities.


    This is the biggest alliance. There are more than 1000 cities in total. All the strong are here.


    The breath of each strong person is very powerful and powerful. It''s so terrible that it seems to kill everything.


    "Asshole, there''s no news in the city of sin. It''s disgusting. Why hasn''t there been any news for so long? Where have all the spies gone?" The dark city Lord is very angry.


    As the leader of this alliance, he is naturally very anxious. As a three-level God strong man, he has absorbed a very strong force of belief. Naturally, he has a premonition that they are going to be in crisis.


    He didn''t know why he had such a premonition. Maybe it was because his realm was a little stronger that he had such a terrible feeling, which made him full of surprise and even fear.


    They never thought that they had become like this, which surprised him, and even made him a little confused.


    "Alliance leader, what is the situation? How can there be no news in the city of sin? Didn''t I send many spies? " The other Lord asked strangely.


    They were a little unhappy. They abandoned their city and came here to resist the attack of Jiangting.


    Because Jiang Ting asked them to go there, they were afraid that Jiang Ting would come to trouble them. Because Jiang Ting is the God of peace, not only has a strong reputation, but also has terrible strength. Naturally, they can''t put themselves in an extreme crisis.


    "Yes, alliance leader, why can''t I send so many spies? Waiting for news all the time, has the city of sin been closed, but controlled by Jiangting? " Another city Lord said doubtfully.


    "Yes, what''s going on? Is it amazing that the other party is really so powerful and can directly control the city of sin? "


    Each of the city masters was full of doubts and incomprehension. They looked at each other with anxiety.


    After all, after waiting for so many days, there was no news from Jiangting. Naturally, they felt very strange.


    "Newspaper, newspaper."


    Suddenly there was an urgent voice outside.


    "Come in."


    The leader of Youming city was just about to explain, but there was an urgent report outside. He quickly let the other party in. No matter what the news was, it seemed that the tone of the person was so urgent that he knew it was very important, so he immediately called the person in.


    "Alliance leader, it''s not good. Our spies get the news that the alliance of heaven city has been destroyed by Jiangting, that is, the God of peace has already killed the alliance of heaven city." A cold sweat came out of the man''s forehead and said eagerly.


    "What? How could it be so horrible? " All the people present were shocked. They thought Jiang Ting had not appeared or even come out of the city of sin. But they never thought that the alliance of heaven city had been destroyed. It was too fast. They didn''t get any news.


    "Why does the news flow so slowly? We just got the news now. When did it happen? " The leader of Youming City frowned and asked. His voice was full of dignity. If we don''t find out this matter clearly, we are afraid that Jiang Ting will kill us immediately, and they will kill us anytime and anywhere. Then they will be in trouble.


    At first, they thought that even if Jiangting was powerful, it could not reach any level. But they did not expect that Jiangting could easily destroy the alliance of heaven city. Now they were all a little flustered,


    because Jiangting had such powerful ability, they were afraid that even if they could not stand it, they did not know how much they would pay, and they might even be in the war Most of the people here are dying.


    "Alliance leader, it''s like this. The other side directly destroyed all the strong members of the alliance by thunder. None of them escaped. That''s why the news was sent very slowly. This is the news that one of our spies directly risked his life." The spy said in a hurry.


    He can feel the anger of these strong people, but he didn''t say anything wrong. This is what happened. He just conveyed it realistically.


    "How could that be?"


    The Youming city leader and all the strong people were shocked when they heard this


    Jiangting, the God of peace, was so powerful that he killed all the strong people in the alliance.


    Although the strongmen of the alliance of heaven city can''t compare with them, they are not much weaker. They can''t beat Jiangting. There are always so many people who can escape. But now none of them can escape. It''s normal that the message is delivered slowly.


    After all, ordinary people''s footwork is not as slow as the tutorial of the strong. If you want to deliver information, it will be very slow. Just like those strong people, a magic escape and a big move of the void can go a long distance.


    So it''s very normal for ordinary people to pass on news slowly. Now they get the news."Where is Jiang Ting now? Has he come here? Or has he gone to other alliances? We will gather four alliances in total. The nether world alliance is the most powerful, followed by the mountain sea alliance, and then the Dragon talisman alliance. Now the destroyed one is the heaven city alliance. "


    "Report, report."


    "Alliance leader, alliance leader, it''s not good. The Dragon Alliance has also been destroyed. None of the strong can run out and all of them have been killed. The other side is really terrible. We have to take precautions quickly."


    Suddenly, another man ran in and said eagerly.


    The other side was sweating and panting, obviously shocked by the news.


    "Ah, the longfu League has been destroyed, so there are only two leagues left. Isn''t it very dangerous to go on like this?" All the people present were flustered when they heard the news. They could not believe that the God of peace had become so terrible. If they went on like this, wouldn''t they be very unlucky.


    "Well, be quiet. Even if the other party can destroy the two leagues, it can''t be the opponent of our alliance. There are so many strong players in our alliance, even there are many third level gods. If he dares to come over, then we will let him die without burial place. Just like him, he really thinks that he is invincible, as if all the people are invincible It''s too hateful to listen to him and believe in him. He really takes himself seriously. We can''t be afraid of him. " See so many people panic appearance, Youming City Lord a little angry said.

 Chapter 1380

    This kind of news is really not very good. It gives people a fatal impact. These people are already restless. After all, they are faced with such a terrible villain as the God of peace.


    So many people believe in the God of peace. Even in their cities, many ordinary people believe in Jiangting.


    They have been sending strong power to Jiangting, so naturally they are afraid of Jiangting.


    Jiangting is famous all over the world, but they are just a little famous in their own city.


    Even those city masters can get a lot of faith, but that faith is far less powerful than Jiang Ting''s. after all, Jiang Ting has 3000 people''s faith, and they only have a little faith power, so it''s impossible to compare with Jiang ting.


    It''s not normal to say that they are not afraid of Jiang ting and don''t get upset.


    They are naturally afraid of Jiangting, but even if they are afraid of Jiangting, what can they do? Jiangting will come.


    Moreover, their alliance is so powerful that they don''t believe that Jiang Ting dares to come here to make trouble for them. It''s hard to say. If Jiang Ting really comes here to make trouble for them, they must die without burial ground.


    "OK, send someone to the mountain sea alliance. If the mountain sea alliance is also destroyed by Jiangting, then we can find a way to resist Jiangting''s attack. I don''t believe Jiangting can kill all of us without law." Said the Lord again.


    His courage to these people is a little too bad to compliment. These people are too bad to believe.


    "You don''t have to go, because the God has come here to clean up your garbage. How dare you betray me and plot against me? It''s arrogant."


    At this time, a cold voice came from the air, and Jiang Ting appeared.


    A warship came, Jiang Ting was standing at the bow of the warship, and then looked coldly at the big league in front of him.


    The alliance in front of us is really powerful. There are so many strong people. If you look at it carefully, there are thousands of strong people here.


    Jiang Ting is also a bit numb. Can they really beat so many people with 20 or 30 people? He had to be skeptical.


    However, he had no choice but to do his best. After all, if he did not do his best, he would not be able to say it.


    The city leaders around Jiang Ting, seeing such a dense group of strong men, were a little bit numb and scared in their hearts.


    JIANG Ting said with a smile, "are you a little afraid? What''s the use of being afraid? Don''t be afraid of them. Just fight them directly. I''ll do it myself later. If I really meet an invincible opponent, I''ll help you Help you and kill each other. "


    Jiang Ting is invincible on this planet. Even the devil, demon and beast king, Jiang Ting can kill them, not to mention these people. For him, these people are just as simple as vegetables.


    Seeing that Jiang Ting was so calm, the more than a dozen city leaders finally calmed down. They all gritted their teeth and said angrily, "great, we''d better fight hard. If we break through our potential, we can defeat these people. No matter how strong and numerous these people are, they are a mob and vulnerable."


    "Yes, that''s what you think. It''s too obvious to worry about you." Yunxi said with a smile.


    "Yes, so I don''t have to worry about you. That''s a good thing, but you must pay attention to safety. After all, there are too many strong people here. It''s really hard for you to unite and attack you. It''s no joke. Although there are too many people fighting just now, they are not as strong as here." Jiang Ting looks a little heavy.


    It''s not as simple as you think, because there are too many strong people in front of you.


    He didn''t want to lose his life because of the battle.


    If that''s the case, he might as well do it himself.


    Of course, in this battle, casualties are inevitable, and Jiang Ting can''t stop it. Even if Jiang Ting kills so many people himself, it will take a certain amount of time.


    It is impossible to say that so many people can be killed in the blink of an eye. After all, these people are all strong, and they will lose a lot if they are not careful.


    "Don''t worry, God of peace, we won''t let you down. Even if these people are very powerful, how can we kill them with our ability? We don''t believe it. " Li Wei took the lead.


    "Yes, that''s what we think. No matter how strong the other party is, we can bite a piece from them and come back again." Another city Lord gritted his teeth. His heart was full of confidence, and his face was even a little eager to fight.


    Jiang Ting frowned slightly. He looked at the Lord and suddenly found that there was a surge of dragon blood in the Lord''s body.


    People with such blood are generally very keen on fighting.


    Jiang Ting said inconceivably: "great, you stand up, what''s your name, you have dragon blood, why don''t you tell me, if you will tell me, I can promote you to a higher level.""The God of peace, my name is Chen Dong. I don''t know why I don''t say it. It''s only after the last two battles that I can gradually feel that I have a strong blood power that is waking up. Now I''m fully awake, and I''m going to be promoted to the level three God." The city master named Chen Dong said with a smile.


    When it comes to his own blood, he is really excited. He never thought that he had such a strong blood. He just lurked and didn''t wake up.


    Now that his blood is awake, he is naturally very excited.


    Jiang Ting said: "Chen Dong, right? Come here and I''ll help you improve your level."


    "God of peace, I know." That Chen Dong, nodded, walked up directly, knelt down on one knee in front of Jiang Ting, obviously very trust Jiang ting.


    Jiang Ting nodded and patted directly. The powerful blood of ZuLong in his body entered Chen Dong''s body directly.


    As soon as Chen Dong''s blood is moistened by the power of his ancestors'' blood, it keeps climbing. It''s powerful and terrible.


    "God, it''s the power of ZuLong''s blood. That''s great. As soon as my blood is moistened by the power of ZuLong''s blood, I don''t know how terrible the power is." Chen Dong is very excited. He never thought he had such luck.


    All of a sudden, his realm reached the level of the third level God, and he was still a very powerful third level God, with a strong power of belief.

 Chapter 1381

    With the powerful dragon blood, the fighting capacity of Jiangting is twice as strong.


    If you don''t want Jiang ting to do it in person, the combat effectiveness just now is really not enough. After all, the alliance in front of you is the largest one of the four major leagues. There are so many strong ones in the alliance, even the third level gods. It''s impossible to win easily.


    Even if the final victory, it will be very cruel, everything is because Jiang Ting did not hand.


    Of course, if Jiang Ting does it, no matter how much it is, even if there is a fourth level God, Jiang Ting can kill him.


    In this planet, Jiang Ting is already invincible, because he had been beheaded by him on other planets before. As for these three level gods, Jiang Ting is easier to kill.


    But Jiang Ting doesn''t want to make a move easily, unless the other side makes a move first, otherwise he won''t make a move easily to these people.


    After all, it is very different from his name as the God of peace. Although he is powerful, he can even fight and kill, if he attacks actively, he will certainly be affected by a lot of karma.


    In order to make himself safe, Jiang Ting naturally came to the scene as soon as he could avoid it.


    "Jiang Ting, you son of a bitch, how can you improve this man''s realm like this?" Jiang Ting, the leader of Youming City, said angrily.


    When Jiang Ting raised his hand, he created a third-class God. His pupils were shrinking. If Jiang Ting really had this ability, they would be killed by Jiang ting.


    Jiang Ting said with a smile: "that''s great. Since it''s like this, don''t blame me for being impolite. In fact, there''s nothing to say. People like me can make gods at will. In fact, you don''t know that all the city masters behind me are gods, and most of them are promoted to me. It''s a pity that some people commit crimes and can''t live I dare to disobey my orders. Today I''m here to make trouble for him and kill him without mercy. "


    "Jiang Ting, you''re talking about us. We''re not going to die. If you''re such a little bit of a person, you can say that all of you have become strong. What can you do? We have thousands of strong people here. It''s too easy to face 20 or 30 of you." The ghost city Lord was just about to speak when another city Lord beside him cheered with a cold face.


    This man turned out to be a secondary God. He has a bad temper and looks down on Jiang Ting, because he also has a strong power of belief. How can he look up to people like Jiang Ting? Jiang Ting is just famous all of a sudden. It really makes him very angry and makes many people angry.


    Because Jiang Ting suddenly defeated the whole Twilight cult, destroyed the twilight cult, and directly became the hero of the planet. Many people secretly believed in him, so Jiang Ting was very famous.


    It is because Jiang Ting is very famous that Jiang Ting is called the absolute master on this planet.


    In other words, in this planet, Jiang Ting is a master, a very terrible God.


    "What bullshit? You get out of here. We''ll do a few moves first. People like you really don''t know how long your face is. Believe it or not, I''ll kill you immediately, and then kill you thousands of times. " Li Wei suddenly stood up and pointed to the second level God, with a cold look and a face of provocation.


    Both of them are second-class gods, but Li Wei is not afraid of him at all. Even if the other side is a big city leader, and he is just a small city leader, he is not afraid at all.


    Because with his current strength, he is really not afraid of the second level God, let alone the second level God. Even if the third level God can challenge, he will never have the slightest cowardice.


    "Boy, don''t think that if you become a God, you can be arrogant in front of me. In that case, let''s fight." The second level God heard the other side''s provocation and immediately came out, cheering angrily.


    When the other party does this, it''s just trying to make him lose face. Naturally, he is very upset and angry.


    "Well, old man, since you dare to come out, you can wait to die. I won''t let you go easily. I will kill you."


    Li Wei also stood out and stood coldly in front of the old man.


    The old man''s hair has turned white, but he has become a second-class God. His life is very long and he hasn''t died so soon. It can only be said that he doesn''t pay attention to appearance and doesn''t use his divine power to change his appearance. That''s why he looks like this.


    The old man stares at Li Wei coldly and says angrily: "you are also a city Lord before. Let you do it first, so I don''t have to say that my old guy bullies a young man. He has a bad reputation."


    "Old man, you''d better do it first." You will shake your head, a cold face and say: "if I do it, you will have no chance. It''s easy to be killed."


    "Boy, you are so arrogant. In that case, don''t blame me for being rude." The old man was so angry that he immediately roared. His whole body was full of magic power, and his fist was full of magic power, which sent out powerful energy."Old man, your strength is really a little weak. It''s not that I look down on you. With your attack power, I can defeat you with one move." Li Wei shakes his head and doesn''t look at the other party''s attack. When the other party''s attack comes to him, he grabs his big hand and is directly crushed by his big hand, because all his big hands are filled with powerful divine power, sparkling, and has great cutting-edge power.


    "Old man, die for me. I don''t want to spend so much time with you to kill you. That''s the best choice." That Lee Wheaton roared, directly shot, big hand directly to the old man.


    Before the old man recovered, he was caught by the big hand. The powerful hand grasped the old man''s body and crushed his bones.


    "Ah, ah, ah."


    The old man uttered a violent scream, and soon her body turned into a blood fog, leaving only a spirit in the air, constantly roaring: "boy, you let me go, I dare not underestimate you any more, you are the real strong, although our classmates are a level, but not your opponent at all."


    "Cut the crap. Although your Divine personality is very hard, I can''t help it. I can also help it. I can drive you crazy. Although I can''t break this divine personality, I have the ability to attack from the air." Li Wei said coldly.

 Chapter 1382

    I don''t know what he''s doing, but he''s mumbling to himself, constantly chanting some magic formulas, and then I only see one symbol after another on him, and then those symbols directly enter the divine personality.


    That Godhead can''t resist the invasion of those symbols.


    Those symbols have the ability to fight cattle across the air, and the spirits in the divine grid scream and scream, and finally there is no sound.


    Obviously, the spirits of the other party have been killed by Li Wei with powerful means.


    "Asshole, it''s disgusting to kill such a city Lord in front of us. We must trouble you, otherwise we can''t say it."


    Seeing this, the Lord of the nether world looks very ugly, because the second level God on their side is not the enemy of the other side in a round.


    And the person who the other side comes forward to fight is also a secondary God, and a very young secondary God.


    "Li Wei, you are not that..." There is a city Lord whose fingers tremble.


    All the people in the alliance here are from the big city. Few people know the people in the small city. So even if Li Wei is a city leader, few people present know him.


    After all, some big cities seldom associate with some small cities, but some people recognize him.


    "What if it''s me? Don''t know me if you don''t know me. Don''t make up with me. Won''t I kill you if you make up with me? It''s funny. I tell you, we came with the God of peace and killed you traitors. If you traitors betrayed him, you have to be ready to die at any time. " Li Wei said coldly.


    He looked disdainful. Even he knew the Lord of the city. He had tried to curry favor with him many times before, but he didn''t pay attention to him at all. But now he didn''t need to curry favor with him. It''s good that he didn''t curry favor with him.


    Moreover, such a character can be crushed to death at any time. He will never be as respectful as before, and live like a grandson.


    Now he is back strongly, but everything is given by Jiangting, so he will help Jiangting, even if Jiangting is not the God of peace, then he will help Jiangting kill these people.


    Moreover, Jiang Ting is really powerful. He can fabricate their realm at will, not to mention that he can''t beat them.


    Li Wei has a feeling that even if all the people here fight against Jiang Ting, and they still fight at the same time, Jiang Ting can get out and even kill all these people.


    Although he felt a little crazy, he didn''t have no basis. After all, every time Jiang Ting shot, he was extremely short, and no matter how powerful the opponent was, he would be defeated by Jiang ting in an instant.


    This kind of powerful means is absolutely divine, and the means he taught them by Jiang Ting are also very powerful. The one just now, directly through the divinity, injures the spirit inside, and then erases the spirit, leaving a powerful divinity, just like a glass ball, which is round and can give people a very terrible feeling, and it can also be used The way to use it as a weapon is Jiang Ting''s way.


    Jiang Ting said with a smile, "Li Wei, I didn''t expect that you learned the magic power I taught you. In fact, I can''t teach that kind of magic power myself."


    Jiang Ting was very embarrassed when he said that. He really couldn''t learn that kind of magic power. He thought it was too difficult. For example, when he read those pithy formulas, he felt it was very difficult. It was like asking him to jump off a building, full of suffering.


    "Hahaha, God of peace, I didn''t expect that there are things you can''t learn, but it''s ok if you can''t learn. I''ll share with you how I learned when I have time. Then you can follow my steps and learn again. After all, the master is the master." Li Wei said politely to Jiang ting.


    "Well, the master is the master. That''s true." Jiang Ting nodded, and then said: "just now, your means really make people bright, give people a very terrible feeling, but you have to make persistent efforts, your strength, encounter a powerful secondary God, it is still difficult to deal with, but against these people in front of you, you still have a strong advantage, don''t worry to kill them, after all, you have to do it again A weapon, such a powerful spirit, falls on your hand. You can directly use it to smash the other party''s head. Then you have nothing to do. It''s equivalent to taking a weapon and smashing the other party. There will be no other situation. "


    "Jiang Ting, Jiang Ting, there are so many of us, but we won''t choose to fight with you alone. Now that we''ve lost, we can only rush forward and fight directly with more than 20 of you." Seeing that Jiang Ting''s words were so arrogant and domineering, the Youming city master cheered with a cold face.


    His anger rose. He gathered so many strong men from the city to kill the God Jiangting today.


    Although Jiang Ting has been a God for a short time, he has done earth shaking things today. Many ordinary people believe in him. His realm, his strength, and the rising water are very high. It''s really a little scary.


    "Well, since you want to fight, let''s start fighting. Although there are few of us, we are not afraid of you at all. We are afraid that there are many of you, but you don''t have much ability. For us, you are really bad. You don''t pay attention to you at all. You really take yourself seriously." Jiang Ting shook his head with a sneer on his face. He didn''t look at him at all.The other side in his eyes, it is rubbish, and Jiang Ting will not take the lead to start, until these people start, he will start.


    Unless the other party attacks him, otherwise he won''t attack these people easily. After all, once he does it, it will affect his level of improvement and have a strong karma. Therefore, Jiang Ting plans to protect himself. When those people really attack him, he will really attack them and deal with them fiercely. There is nothing else to say.


    "Well, let''s fight together. If we don''t kill people like Jiang Ting, I''m afraid we''ll all die in the end. As you can see, Jiang Ting is a group of tigers and wolves. They''ve destroyed two alliances. If they continue to destroy our alliance, then all of us will die in the end, Even if you want to run, you don''t have that ability at all, because the other party is too strong. He can go to all parts of the planet, even the surrounding planets, and then we will die,. There won''t be anything else. "

 Chapter 1383

    "Yes, let''s fight now. It''s no use saying so much. It''s better to fight in practice."


    "Yes, let''s fight at once. If the other party killed one of us, then we should also kill one of them immediately. That''s fair. Otherwise, we can''t die so many people and only one of them. It''s not cost-effective." One by one, the strongmen were very angry and said angrily.


    In fact, Li Wei really affected many people because he was too strong. He killed the people on their side as soon as he started. Moreover, his powerful divine personality directly wiped out the spirits inside. Even if the divine personality didn''t break at all, the spirits of the other side were wiped out, that is to say, they were completely killed. Only when the divine personality didn''t break Leave a divine body.


    It''s useless. After all, there''s no spirit in it. There''s no spirit, no consciousness, so it can only be used as a weapon, or even as a material for refining.


    Of course, if you want to use divinity as the material for refining, you have to use certain refining methods to do it. In particular, few people have the flame to melt divinity.


    The flame possessed by ordinary alchemists can''t melt the divinity at all.


    "Well, then let''s fight." Jiang Ting didn''t want to waste his time. With a wave of his hand, all the people behind him were killed. Only Jiang Ting stepped back leisurely, stretched out his body and jumped back to the bow of the warship in the air.


    Jiang Ting doesn''t want to fight now


    More than 20 people roared and rushed into thousands of strong men. However, they were back-to-back and well protected. They didn''t fight alone as before. Now, if they want to be safe, they have to pay attention to teamwork.


    Jiang Ting has just carefully studied with them how to attack and attack together and how to break through the encirclement. They all have their own routines to follow.


    If these 20 or so people play alone, once they are surrounded by the other side, they are afraid that they can''t beat each other with two fists and four hands. No matter how arrogant they are, they can''t be the opponent of the other side.


    "Jiang Ting, you son of a bitch, where are you going?"


    The Youming city master roared and directly attacked Jiang ting.


    He can''t let Jiang Ting go, because he knows that if he wants to catch the thief and the king, he just needs to catch Jiang ting and kill him. The gang brought by Jiang Ting will immediately become a mob, because they have no leader, so they will become very afraid and uncomfortable.


    Jiang Ting saw the dark city Lord attack, and immediately shook his head and said, "it''s useless for you to attack me, because with your strength, you can''t be my opponent at all. I advise you to go down and don''t come here to trouble me."


    Jiang Ting''s words were very impolite. He suddenly made the ghost city master angry. His hand was cut into a knife, and his huge power was enveloped.


    Click, click, click.


    A loud noise, constantly ring up, with great power.


    The huge attack power makes the sky dark.


    The attack of the Youming city master is very terrible. He knows that Jiangting is not a simple person. After all, he is not weak in that he can easily upgrade others'' realm. So he immediately uses powerful means to Jiangting without any politeness.


    It''s a pity that Jiang Ting didn''t pay any attention to him. When he was about to attack himself, Jiang Ting directly kicked him out and kicked him in the chest of the Youming city master.


    The leader of the netherworld screamed and fell to the ground. He even fell directly from the air and hit one of their strong men, which made the strong man burst into blood fog.


    "How can it be? Jiang Ting? How can you be so horrible? I don''t believe it The dark city Lord was very unconvinced. He went to attack Jiangting again. This time, he took out his weapon directly.


    Strong a big axe, mercilessly split to river court but go.


    A huge energy, my sky split open, there is a groundbreaking taste.


    Jiang Ting shook his head and said with a cold face: "no matter how powerful your attack is, it''s useless for me. If you really have the ability, you can use your city protection array to cover this place directly. Let''s escape. Then you can torture us slowly."


    Jiang Ting saw that there were too many people in the war, so he planned to surround them and kill them all like longfu city.


    As long as these people are slaughtered, then all people will be very afraid of him and will not dare to be arrogant with him.


    "Damn Jiang Ting, you are a little too arrogant. We are not afraid of you at all. Wait for me, and you will die today." That city Lord looks cold way, the breath on his body is more powerful and unparalleled, a strong force in the air sent out a Zizi flavor.


    It seems that there is friction somewhere, and the fierce flame is raised. The huge divine power directly ignites the sky, making the sky like a spark. It''s really terrible.Jiang Ting sneered: "your means are really nothing to me."


    Seeing that the other side attacked again, Jiang Ting immediately kicked out. He still kicked the other side out. Jiang Ting kicked the other side out very quickly. He didn''t have to wait for the other side to use powerful magic means to kick the other side down.


    To deal with this kind of weak man, Jiang Ting can let the other side go to the west without any magic power.


    The reason why he didn''t kill the leader of the netherworld city was that there was a powerful city protection array in the netherworld city.


    If the other side opens up the battle, Jiang Ting will be able to change the battle and turn the battle into a trapped battle instead of a killing battle.


    Once the trajectory of Da Chen is changed into a dilemma, it will be very safe for him and there will not be any situation.


    "Jiang Ting, why do you have such powerful strength? It''s terrible. Let''s go up and kill Jiang ting. Then everything is easy to do. " Youming covered his chest and spit out a few mouthfuls of blood. His face was unbelievable. He looked at the Jiangting in the bow of the warship.


    Jiang Ting stood there leisurely, looking at the battle in front of him.


    Now the fight here has been completely ignited, and more than 20 people have been directly surrounded by thousands of people. This number is too large. All people will feel that the 20 people are finished.

 Chapter 1384

    But in fact, these 20 people, in front of so many people, they are like fish in water. As long as they start, some of them will fall down, even if they are gods, even if they are secondary gods or even tertiary gods.


    Those three-level gods really feel aggrieved. They use their ability to unite so many people to deal with Jiang ting. Moreover, all the people Jiang Ting brings have become so tough. Even if they are the first-level gods, they can fight against these three-level gods. Although they fight for a short time, they don''t fall behind.


    The more they think about it, the more terrifying they feel. This scene is really terrifying, and the strength of the other side is too strong.


    However, it aroused their blood, because these two alliances have been killed by Jiang ting and others. They are the third alliance, and they are also the largest of the four alliances.


    If they are also killed, then from now on, it will be the world of the God of peace. The God of peace says that no one dares to speak any more. They are also doomed, and they dare not say a word. Even if Jiang Ting can let them go, it''s one thing.


    After all, if Jiang Ting really won, he would not let them go easily. The news came back that all the top two leagues in front of him had been killed, and none of them could survive. The other party directly used the most powerful means to kill them, without any mercy.


    in this case, if you don''t die, you will die I''m dead, so naturally these people have to do their best.


    Soon, Yue Liuli and others also suffered a lot of injuries. After all, they all attacked directly by the most powerful means, and they seemed to be dying. The attack was very fierce, giving people a very fierce feeling.


    Looking at this scene, Jiang Ting said coldly: "if you can easily lose, I admire you, but with so many of them, attacking more than 20 of you seems to be a little weak. If they turn some people to deal with me, it''s not very easy. After all, I''m only a God. Isn''t it easy to kill?"


    Jiangting not far away looks calm.


    Before, he was not able to take the initiative, but now the Youming city master has taken the initiative against him, so Jiang Ting has nothing to be afraid of. Naturally, he can take the initiative easily.


    as long as he takes the initiative, these people are not a problem at all. Even if these people keep besieging, Jiang Ting can solve them without exaggeration.


    "Jiang Ting, you seem to be a little bit too confident. Once someone from the other side exposes himself, then all your subordinates will be ruined." At this time, Dan Heng''s voice came to Jiang Ting''s mind.


    "Old man, don''t you have a deep sleep? Why do you still observe my affairs? I don''t want you to observe my affairs, because it''s meaningless. " Jiang Ting shook his head and said with a cold face: "if these people really want to expose themselves, let them explode. I''m sure I can directly rescue them so that they won''t die. If they explode, they will only die 90% of the time. I think they won''t do this kind of harm to others but not to themselves. Besides, there are only 20 people here, but thousands of people on the other side. The regiment The regiment surrounded 20 people. If they can''t win, there''s nothing to say. It''s all tears. "


    "You are really growing up, but the sooner this kind of thing is solved, the better. After all, the longer it''s delayed, it''s really not good for you. There are too many people on the other side, and everyone is not weak today. It''s really terrifying and powerful to deal with you together. It''s boiling in the air." Dan Heng continued.


    "Jiang Ting, you want us to attack you together. Then you''ll die."


    Seeing Jiang Ting''s arrogant provocation, the Youming city master was even more angry and vomited a mouthful of blood. His face was pale and stunned. He couldn''t bear it.


    Because he thinks it''s really terrible. If it goes on like this, it will give people a very difficult feeling.


    Jiang Ting sneered: "then you should call someone to attack me. It seems that it''s not very good for so many people to besiege us. If you really have the ability, then come and besiege me. I can kill you."


    "Jiang Ting, don''t be so arrogant and domineering. I''ll send people to surround you and kill you. All of them are powerful third level gods. Once they unite to deal with people like you, it''s too easy." The ghost city Lord''s seven tricks of Qi give birth to smoke, direct anger shout one.


    Several third level gods ran out directly, staring at Jiang Ting coldly, and said with a sneer: "you Ming City Master, what should we do, attack each other directly? Jiang Ting is a bit insidious. You were beaten twice by him just now, and the speed of the other side is too fast for you to react. It''s really a little bit horrible. We have to be careful. "


    "Be careful. What can you be careful about? Don''t you know that you can break through all kinds of methods? Several of us have directly attacked the past. If we attack him at the same time, it will certainly cause great harm to her, so you should take a hundred heart. " The ghost city Lord said angrily.He felt very ashamed just now, because he was shot away by Jiang Ting, which was a great shame to him.


    So now he proposes to let all the people attack together, and so many people unite to attack Jiangting, so he doesn''t believe that Jiangting can still fly into the sky.


    His hatred of Jiang Ting is endless. He can''t look directly at him. He is too arrogant and arrogant. He takes himself seriously. He really thinks he can''t bully him.


    In this case, they will directly deal with Jiang ting and will not give him the slightest chance.


    "Well, since the Lord of the nether world has said that, let''s do it together." The other three gods all look ugly.


    They can''t refuse the proposal of the Youming City Lord. After all, the Youming City Lord is the leader of the alliance and has great strength.


    Even if the Lord of the nether world is injured now, they are a little afraid of the Lord of the nether world. They will settle accounts with them in the future.


    In particular, there are two third level gods, both of whom are people of the netherworld. If they do not accept the rule of the netherworld, they will be afraid that the netherworld will take their skin off.


    These people directly attacked Jiang ting.


    The force is as strong as a mountain, and the divine power is magnificent. Everywhere you go, there is a rumbling sound from the sky, which seems to have been broken, giving you a very strong illusion.


    Seeing this scene, Jiang Ting said with a cold face, "come on up and die for me."

 Chapter 1385

    "Jiang Ting, don''t be arrogant and domineering. If so many of US attack you, you will surely die without a burial place."


    The Lord of the nether world roared and roared, and his divine power kept boiling.


    His divine power gradually condensed into an ancient fierce beast and rushed directly to the river court.


    The huge momentum shocked the sky and made the sky dark.


    Jiang Ting felt a strong force coming on his face, as if to tear his body to pieces.


    But he is very calm, like no attack, but standing in the original place, waiting for the other side to attack.


    "What are you all doing standing up for? Let''s kill Jiang Ting together. This Jiang Ting should die. We must kill him before we can survive. Otherwise, we will all die and be killed by him."


    Seeing that the third level gods don''t fight, the Youming city master is very angry. If they don''t fight, he will attack himself. He will not hurt Jiangting.


    Because just now Jiang Ting was able to attack him easily, he was definitely not able to deal with it easily. Even if he used powerful means, he could not be Jiang Ting''s opponent.


    Jiang Ting has extremely terrible power, so he naturally has a little palpitation.


    "Well, listen to the Lord of the nether world. Let''s do it together."


    The other three level gods all nodded, and the huge divine power permeated their whole body, and constantly sent out, rising in the air like a fountain, boiling and circling, and finally formed a powerful attack way, bombarding Jiangting and leaving.


    Click, click.


    Sounds like thunder.


    Heaven and earth seem to be cut, and the void around them is broken.


    Jiangting was surrounded by several third tier cities and attacked from all directions.


    Jiang Ting felt the impenetrable attack, which made him feel a little thirsty. His powerful attack seemed to tear him apart, and he had a terrible killing power.


    But that''s all.


    Jiang Ting finally moves. He steps out and gets off the warship directly


    because of the attack of these three extreme gods, Jiang Ting is still a little afraid that the warship will be destroyed directly, and he will have to compensate Yunxi at that time. That''s a bit of trouble.


    After all, he doesn''t have warships, and warships are not cheap.


    "Kill."


    Jiang Ting spat out cold words. On the fist, the fist was shining and extremely sharp, with great crushing force.


    The powerful attack power immediately smashed the attack power of several level 3 gods, and then counterattacked.


    Those three-level gods'' faces changed greatly, because their pupils were contracting, and they always felt that they had great power to attack them, as if they could make their whole body collapse.


    They kept retreating, but at this time, another blow came.


    That simple punch, so that the world is broken, eclipsed, years without light.


    "Give me to die, I really don''t see rubbish like you." Jiang Ting sneers and says with great disdain.


    With Jiang Ting''s words falling.


    Those three-level gods were smashed by a magic fist in an instant. They were very frightened and ran around.


    Their bodies are broken. They can only escape first and then recover.


    Otherwise, it''s very dangerous to expose the divine personality here. Although it''s very hard to say, ordinary people can''t break it.


    Even if the Godhead falls into the hands of ordinary people, they can''t wipe out the spirits in the Godhead. He still has the chance to re unite the body.


    But it takes time and energy to unite the body.


    These people are ordinary gods. They are not like demons and beasts. They can be resurrected on the spot quickly. The speed is extremely fast.


    With their present ability, they can''t reach that level. It''s said that only when they reach the seventh level can they have the ability of rapid resurrection, and the number of times is very limited.


    Unless his own divine power is very powerful, he will have the ability of rapid resurrection, otherwise it is impossible.


    "It''s naive of you to want to escape."


    Jiang Ting saw this scene and said coldly.


    Immediately he began to work, a big hand.


    In an instant, the sky became dark. Suddenly, the gods who were about to escape were controlled by Jiangting, and they couldn''t escape at all.


    "Jiang Ting, you want to die."


    Seeing this scene, the Youming city master was furious. He was also boxed by Jiang Ting just now, but he didn''t die. Even his body wasn''t broken. On the contrary, it was intact. He just suffered some internal injuries.


    That''s why he was so angry. He didn''t understand whether he was too strong or the other three level gods were too weak. How could he be defeated by Jiang Ting all of a sudden.


    And the speed of the defeat was too fast. He couldn''t understand what was going on and how it happened.In an instant, the Youming city master was surprised and angry, and his tone was very uncomfortable. He rushed over immediately.


    He was not afraid of death. He knew that if he could not kill Jiang Ting, they would be the last to die.


    So they rushed up again immediately, even though they had suffered a lot of injuries in their bodies, but he didn''t hesitate,


    his speed reached the extreme, like a gust of wind, and he came back to the back of Jiangting in an instant.


    I plan to attack Jiangting on the back of Jiangting.


    Unfortunately, Jiang Ting seemed to have eyes on his back and said coldly: "I advise you to open up your big battle quickly. By your means, you can''t be my opponent at all. It''s so easy for me to kill you. I just want to let you League people be arrogant. We''ll kill you like pigs and dogs later You guys


    "Jiang Ting, who can be humiliated? If you say so, I will open my Youming array to let you know that our city protection array is not so easy to be broken, and you will all die without a burial place." The Lord of the nether world is very crazy. He is really angry.


    Because he knew that if he didn''t do it again, it would be a bit of a trouble, and there would be no other situation.


    "Die for me."


    The Lord of the netherworld didn''t know what formula he was reading. Suddenly, he saw that the whole netherworld city was full of quiet air. The air in the air seemed to be at a standstill in this moment.


    "Jiang Ting, I have to say that you are arrogant, but no matter how arrogant you are, you can only die in the end. There can''t be any other situation. Just wait for us to die."


    The dark city Lord''s face is cold, and his anger rises.


    "I''ve been waiting for you for a long time. Now that you''ve opened the array, you can die." Jiang Ting shook his head slightly, and directly used some means to modify the effect of that array.

 Chapter 1386

    It makes that array only trapped and no longer attacked.


    After all this, Jiang Ting immediately killed the ghost city leader with one punch.


    He used a very powerful punch.


    That blow, directly killed the ghost city Lord.


    The spirit of the Youming city master was also killed by Jiangting.


    Jiang Ting''s fist, even directly smashed the Shenge.


    It is estimated that only Jiang Ting can do this, because his fists are filled with endless sky fire with extremely high temperature.


    The powerful endless sky fire can burn heaven and earth and destroy the void.


    "What? Has the Lord of the nether world been killed? Then we... "


    Some people around who are planning to attack Jiangting are a little scared when they see this scene.


    Although they were all strong men above the second level gods, they saw that Jiang Ting was so fierce, and one blow made the leader of Youming city so strong that he was instantly broken and killed.


    Such a shocking means, it is unbelievable, feel very terrible.


    "You people will die sooner or later. Don''t be arrogant with me. It doesn''t have any effect. I''m sure I will kill you all. Rebellious people like you should die."


    Jiang Ting, with a disdainful look on his face, killed the leader of Youming city. He was as simple as killing a chicken.


    The reason why you Ming City Master has been alive is to let him start the powerful city protection battle.


    As long as the city protection array is activated, Jiang Ting will be able to surround these people directly through the city protection array, so that they can''t escape.


    Otherwise, if these people are scattered like birds and animals, they will be few. There''s no end to it.


    All these people are strong, and it will be a troublesome thing to escape some of them.


    JIANG Ting is not afraid of these people. It''s just that these people are not tired of making little troubles for them. It''s better to kill them directly.


    So now Jiang Ting has figured out that it''s better to kill them now than to let them surrender.


    it''s better to kill all of them now, which is equivalent to making a warning to others. People in the future will remember the profound lesson, which is the end of being a traitor.


    Let them know that when they are traitors, they deserve to be killed. There is nothing else to say.


    "Jiang Ting, you are so arrogant and domineering. I heard that you killed the sect leader. Do you think we are left to you? Do you want to be lawless in the realm of a first-class God? " A third-order God cheered with a very cold look.


    Jiang Ting said, "what did you say? If you say that again, I feel a little at a loss. I''m thinking about killing all of you or half of you. "


    "Jiang Ting, don''t be hypocritical. It''s useless to fight. Since we have decided to fight against you, we won''t have the slightest regret even if we all die. Anyway, you''ve killed so many people, and your men have killed many people. Why do you talk so much nonsense to us?" Another third level God is very angry.


    They are very excited, because the strength of Jiangting is really strong, even in one blow, it can let the more powerful Youming city master be killed alive, even the divine personality is not left behind.


    This is really a little too terrible, let these three level two level gods, scared look fear.


    It''s impossible to say that they are not afraid. Jiang Ting has great strength. Then they will die.


    Jiang Ting shook his head and said with a cold face: "come up if you have seed. Don''t talk so much nonsense to me. Everything is based on fists. The winner is the king and the loser is the enemy. What can you say?"


    "Jiang Ting, you are crazy enough. Come on."


    Those people are all angry, and their identity is also very valuable. After all, they have been gods for so long. Although many people are not city masters, they are also very powerful.


    Because usually they will secretly order some people to believe in them, so there is still a little power of belief in them, not those gods who have no power of belief at all.


    If we say that there are some gods without the slightest power of belief, the fighting power can not be very strong, or even very weak. There may be three or five gods, and the gods without the power of belief can not compare with a God with the power of belief.


    It''s very important for a person to have the power of belief, because that''s the real God, and the Godhead inside will be very hard.


    Even the divine power in the Godhead will be very strong, mysterious and powerful. Wherever it goes, it will destroy everything.


    "Then come up and die for me all."


    On Jiang Ting''s hand, the magic power is boiling, and his fist shows a strong magic power.


    In that divine power, there is a great power of destruction, destroying mountains and rivers. Everywhere we go, heaven and earth are boiling.


    Those who rushed up to the third level God, the second level God, to see this scene, have been surprised, quickly resist.But it can''t resist the powerful attack from Jiang Ting at all.


    Under that powerful attack, all the level 3 gods became Level 2 gods, all of them were killed by Jiang ting.


    Body broken, blood mold in the air, red heaven and earth.


    "It''s really bad. How about you?"


    Jiang Ting shook his head slightly and said with disdain: "I haven''t used powerful means yet, but you can''t resist it. You are really a little bad..."


    "Jiang Ting, you bastard, how can you be so terrible."


    The other gods, seeing Jiang Ting''s magnificent appearance, were shocked.


    At this time, although there are still many strong players in the Youming alliance, those three level gods can''t deal with Jiang Ting''s fist and will be destroyed directly.


    No matter how many people there are, once Jiang Ting gives them a hand, they will be finished, and they will surely end up in smoke.


    Jiang Ting shook his head and sneered: "you don''t have to worry. Generally, if you are too weak, I don''t want to attack you, unless you attack me. If you don''t attack me, I''m not going to do it. Just let my men play with you."


    Jiang Ting really did what he said. He didn''t do it at the first time. Instead, he went back to the bow of the warship and quietly watched the battle below. There was no battle involved.


    All of a sudden, the people of Youming alliance were relieved. They all thought Jiang Ting was coming to deal with them.


    After all, Jiang Ting''s action just now was too strong. Even the third level God, who was so terrifying, was attacked by Jiang ting with one blow, and his body exploded. So they were still very afraid and had stage fright in their hearts.

 Chapter 1387

    If they can''t face Jiangting, even if they are killed, they dare not deal with Jiangting like those three-level gods and two-level gods just now.


    It''s a pity that these people in the netherworld alliance obviously think things are too naive and beautiful.


    They didn''t expect that even if Jiang Ting didn''t do it, with their ability, they couldn''t even deal with the people Jiang Ting brought.


    On Jiang Ting''s side, there are obviously only more than 20 people besides Jiang ting.


    But even if there are only more than 20 people, Jiang ting and his party are very powerful. They can completely unite to deal with so many people without relying on Jiang ting.


    And when these people saw that Jiangting was so terrible, they were really a little scared after they killed the Youming city master.


    Especially in the netherworld alliance, many of the God level strong people have also been killed, but now there are few people who have three levels of God.


    But even with the third level God, those people are also entangled by others.


    Especially Chen Dong, who was trained by Jiang Ting just now, has not only thoroughly activated the blood of the wild dragon, but also been moistened by the blood of the ancestor dragon. Therefore, the blood power in his body is very strong and unparalleled, with great power.


    At this time, he crushed the other side''s strong men in the same realm and made them regress one after another. In the end, he was defeated and killed by Chen Dong. He could not even keep his head, so he was killed by Chen Dong.


    Even the strong in the same realm were crushed by Chen Dong''s backhand and killed instantly.


    The other side didn''t even have the power to resist, just like being cut leeks, which was very terrible. The strong ones in large areas were directly killed.


    Boom.


    A strong breath filled the air, with extreme cutting power.


    The power of Chen Dong''s blood circulation is very terrible. It is combined with his divine power, which makes it more powerful.


    Those God level strong people were startled, because they all felt the threat of death.


    It''s terrible.


    Even the people around Chen Dong were startled. They were far away from him for fear that they would be affected by his energy and be seriously injured.


    "How could it be?"


    Even Liu Tianfei looks at this scene with unbelievable face. She just got the help of Guojiang court, which makes her cultivation continuously improve, so as to reach the current level of three gods, which is very terrible.


    "Kill, kill."


    The more he killed, the more terrifying he was. His magic power was boiling between his fists. Instead of using powerful weapons, he just used his fists to attack directly, sending out the smell of killing everything.


    "Not good."


    Those strong members of the Youming alliance were shocked when they saw that Chen Dong had already killed him. They kept retreating, but it was useless.


    Because Chen Dong is so terrible now. Everywhere he goes, he falls down one after another.


    The terrifying fighting power gradually emerged among the people, which made them very afraid of Chen Dong and retreat one after another.


    They thought that only Jiang Ting was the most terrible person. Now Jiang Ting was watching from a distance and didn''t do anything to them, so they were relieved.


    In fact, because of their fear of Jiang Ting, they have already buried a shadow of great fear in their hearts, so now facing Chen Dong, who is suddenly rising, naturally they are very afraid, even a little afraid to face him.


    "You all go to die. You are such a rookie. You dare to fight against our Taiping God."


    Chen Dong''s double fists killed them again, and he said coldly, "our Taiping God is so powerful that it''s ridiculous that you guys can match it."


    "It''s too fierce. It''s really terrible. Is this the person who has a strong blood force?" Even Li Wei, the most powerful secondary God before, felt numb when he saw this scene.


    Because he found that even if he went to face Chen Dong, he would be killed by Chen Dong with one blow. All the supernatural powers resisted and attacked. In front of Chen Dong, it might be one blow, and he could kill directly.


    "What are you all looking at? Just watch me do it alone? Do you think that''s appropriate? " All of a sudden, Chen Dong found that his little friend didn''t do it today, and suddenly there was a big fire.


    Because the people who followed him shrank behind and watched him perform alone.


    The more Chen Dong thinks about it, the more angry he is. So many people let him kill them alone. Even if he stands up and kills them, he doesn''t know how long it will take to kill them all.


    There are too many people in the alliance. Even just now, they killed a lot of them. Jiang Ting also killed several powerful third level gods and second level gods.


    But in fact, there are still a lot of strong people. They are still powerful when they unite. They are bombarded by powerful divine power, which will cause a lot of trouble.


    Although Chen Dong is fearless and more brave in the war, he has already killed himself, but in fact he still has two fists and four hands. He has the illusion of being outnumbered.But his gang of friends, seeing that he was more fierce, stopped the fight in their hands and ignored him.


    "Chen Dong, it''s useless for you to blame us. Many people go directly to you. We also want to help you and fight with you, but they have ignored us now." Li Wei said helplessly,


    "yes, they don''t pay any attention to us. If we kill them in this way and kill them directly, and they don''t resist, it seems that it''s bad for our reputation."


    Yue Liuli''s pretty face also showed a wry smile: "since they choose to fight with you, let them fight with you first. If you really can''t defeat them, then we''ll help you."


    "Fart, why do you care so much? Wouldn''t it be better if they didn''t dare move? " Chen Dong was so angry that he gritted his teeth and said, "if you don''t do it quickly, I''ll tell Taiping God that you are lazy and didn''t fight hard to kill these enemies."


    "He''s still using you to complain. Isn''t he watching?" Yunxi is embarrassed.


    Then she looked up at Jiang Ting, who was standing on the warship not far away.


    She seemed to see Jiang Ting winking at her, which seemed to have a very playful meaning.


    Jiang Ting can''t see the situation in front of him, but he also wants to test Chen Dong''s combat effectiveness. After all, he is facing so many strong members of the Youming alliance.


    If Chen Dong can face it, he will definitely be worthy of cultivation and become a strong man in the future. It will be just around the corner.


    "Well, you don''t kill these people, do you? Then I''ll kill them myself. What''s the big deal? I want to kill them simply because they are so weak and weak. "

 Chapter 1388

    Chen Dong seems to have seen that Jiang Ting must be paying attention to it all the time.


    Since Jiang Ting doesn''t intervene, it means that Jiang Ting hopes to finish it by himself and try his best to kill these people.


    Chen Dong is really red eyed.


    The fighting atmosphere on him became more and more terrible. Wherever he went, the God level strongman was killed immediately.


    At this time, the God level strong man, who has a strong status, is like being cut leeks, falling in large pieces and constantly being killed.


    This kind of picture simply makes those people in the nether world alliance more and more panic. After all, they have less and less advantages. Especially with the continuous fall of some strong people, they are more and more vulnerable.


    "Boom."


    Chen Dong once again used the powerful divine power to crush the heads of several powerful gods.


    Those God level strong people, the God in the body, constantly struggle, want to break the air and leave here.


    It''s a pity that Chen Dong seems to have been prepared for a long time. With a wave of his big hand, he immediately has a powerful divine power and suddenly appears. Then he condenses into a mysterious big hand and directly grabs the gods who want to escape.


    "Broken."


    Chen Dong held those elder brothers in his hands and immediately used the powerful blood force in his body to smash a god Pavilion.


    Even when he smashes the divine personality, he will use his own internal skills, and then absorb each other''s energy and refine it into the divine power in his body.


    His divine personality is very broad, like a vast ocean, which can absorb a lot of divine power.


    When these gods are strong, those gods still have great divine power after death, and they don''t disappear completely.


    Even if the divine personality is crushed, the divine power of the divine personality will diffuse in the air and return to heaven and earth.


    In the process of regression, it always takes some time.


    It was at this time that Chen Dong directly seized the opportunity to absorb the divine power that was about to return to heaven and earth into his own body and turned it into the divine power of his own body, thus becoming more and more powerful.


    The power in his body is really more and more majestic and powerful, making more and more people killed.


    In the end, all the God level strongmen were killed, and only a lot of emperor level strongmen were left. They all looked at the scene with fear and wanted to kneel down to Chen Dong and beg for mercy.


    They couldn''t believe that Jiang ting and his party were so terrible that they killed so many of them without any promise.


    All of their God level strong men are dead at this time. They can''t be arrogant any more.


    No matter how many people there are, they are useless. Besides, in this battle, they have already lost, because when the Lord of Youming was killed by Jiangting, they had already lost.


    The reason why they have been fighting with each other for such a long time is that they can''t escape now. They are surrounded by powerful array power.


    It''s impossible for them to tear the power of these arrays, because they can easily tear the powerful Youming array apart.


    If you can tear it apart easily, it won''t be called the Youming formation. After all, it''s a powerful city protection formation. It''s said that even the five level gods can''t and may not be able to break it.


    Therefore, they can''t tear apart the nether world. They can only struggle to death here, continue to fight, and if they win, they will continue to live. If they lose, they will surely die without a place to die.


    Jiang ting and others will certainly not let them go.


    Because after the former two alliances were destroyed by Jiang ting and others, all the people who participated in the alliance were killed by Jiang ting and others.


    The God of peace is absolutely cruel, at least in their opinion, he is an unforgivable evil.


    So there are so many of them just now, among which there are some strong gods. Naturally, they can''t easily beg for mercy.


    But now all the God level strongmen have been killed. They feel that they are fighting and useless. They just kneel down on the ground and beg for mercy from Daping God.


    "God of peace, please forgive us. We know that we are wrong. Don''t kill us, even if you hand over our soul and control it."


    "Yes, we can be your slaves and believe in you completely."


    The rest of them were really scared. There were so many strong people in the nether world alliance, and all the God level strong people died.


    The reason why they are not dead is that the other party has not taken care of them.


    obviously, their realm is too weak for the other party to take care of them.


    When they can take care of it, they are afraid that they will die, and there will be no other situation at all.


    "What? Surrender? Why do you want to surrender? I haven''t killed enough. With your arrogant and domineering ability, you dare to betray the God of peace. Naturally, you will think of today''s situation? " Chen Dong said coldly.He absorbed the divine power of several God level strongmen, and immediately felt that the divine power in his body continued to loosen, and the power of blood was more powerful.


    Running between the week, there is a very terrible power in boiling.


    So naturally, he wanted to continue killing and devour the power of these people.


    "We surrender. We can''t fight any more. You''ve killed all our God level strongmen. What''s the use of killing us? There''s no threat to you from our realm?" Cried a strong emperor.


    He is really a little afraid, especially Chen Dong, a lunatic who kills people without blinking an eye. He was killing so many powerful gods just now. It''s as simple as cutting vegetables.


    All the God level strongmen couldn''t resist his fist, so they were smashed in the head, exploded and turned into blood fog.


    In the end, there is only one godhead left for those who are strong.


    But even those deities could not escape. They were killed by Chen Dong on the spot, and their personalities were crushed.


    Originally, once a God, he would have a hard divine personality, which was more terrifying than some powerful weapons.


    Even hard as iron, he can be easily crushed by Chen Dong.


    That kind of terrorist means, it is very palpitating, and even feel terrible.


    So these people who have not yet become gods are naturally very afraid, and even dare not face what is happening in front of them.


    "You have betrayed the God of peace. If the God of peace has not forgiven you, then you should die." Chen Dong cheered with no expression on his face


    and said that he was about to start killing these people.


    There are no God level strong men in front of us. If he wants to kill these people, it''s just a backhand.

 Chapter 1389

    "Well, now that they have surrendered, let them go."


    Not far away came a sighing voice, the figure of Jiang Ting came to the public in an instant.


    Since all these people have surrendered like this, even if he doesn''t want to let them go, they have to let them go.


    After all, the whole people of the netherworld are watching this scene. If he is too cruel and merciless, it will backfire in the end.


    At that time, there will be many people who originally believed in him, but they will no longer believe in him in an instant. That will be a big trouble, and the gain is not worth the loss.


    "Long live the God of peace, long live the God of peace, long live the God of peace."


    Those who are strong in the league, seeing Jiang Ting coming at this time, and willing to let them go, all of them kowtow and shout.


    "Well, you all get up, as long as you believe in me from the bottom of your heart."


    Jiang Ting looked at these people in front of him, immediately nodded and said with a smile: "you can see my men. They were almost the same as you before. Although they were the city masters, many of them were small city masters, so their strength was very weak. Even most of them were inferior to those present, but with my help, they were already weak Everyone becomes a God. "


    Jiang Ting said that all the strong members of the League were very moved in an instant.


    Because the core of Jiang Ting''s theory is that he can help others to improve their realm, enhance their divine power, and help others become gods.


    This is so attractive, because the dream of many people here is to become a god


    many people have been stuck in the imperial class for a long time, but they have been unable to break through.


    It''s not that they don''t work hard, but sometimes they don''t have any talent and can''t become gods at all.


    It''s a very big injury.


    "God of peace, can you help us become gods by following you and becoming your faithful believers?" All of a sudden, an old man, looking at Jiang ting with a hopeful face, asked.


    "Yes, God of peace, can you really do this?" Another strong emperor asked.


    "Yes, it can be, but at least it needs a certain test time. I can help you become gods, but what can you give me? Answer me if you understand? "


    Jiang Ting looked at the emperor with a smile and said politely.


    Now that he has planned to let these people go, Jiang Ting naturally doesn''t want to fight them now.


    If he does something to these people, he can kill them all in the blink of an eye.


    Because these people don''t have a god level strongman. With the strength that he can easily kill the demon wolf king now, it must be very simple to kill the emperor who didn''t reach the God level strongman.


    "The old Wang Dashan is willing to follow the God of peace, and always believe in the God of peace." the old man is old and rare. When he heard Jiang Ting''s affirmation, he immediately said.


    The reason why he trusted Jiang Ting so much was that Jiang Ting''s words were very convincing, and the people around him didn''t have the slightest opinion.


    And all the people around him are God level strong, and none of them is not God level strong.


    You know, all over the planet right now.


    In fact, there are not many people who can reach the God level strongmen. Jiang Ting has gathered more than 20 God level strongmen all at once, which is a very powerful lineup


    in fact, many people know Li Wei and know that they are just the city masters of some small cities.


    Even if they are city masters, they have powerful power of belief in their bodies. Even if they are not gods, those power of belief will condense in their bodies. When they become gods, those power of belief will help them to enter their godhood, frame them in their own godhood, and make their godhood more and more powerful.


    So in front of these people in the alliance, they were able to escape and not be killed. In a moment, they were very grateful.


    Jiang Ting has just made it clear that if they really believe in him and who is next to him, he may promote their realm and make them gods in the future.


    You know, all of Chen Dong''s people have become powerful gods, but they all know that most of them may not have been gods before.


    After all, few of the city masters in some small cities can become gods. Even if they become gods, they are very weak gods. They may even be false gods, and they don''t get any power of belief.


    In other words, if the power of belief is not enough, it is also a false god, and the realm does not match the strength at all.


    Even if those false gods become gods, their Godhead is also very fragile, because without the power of faith, their Godhead is hard.


    Even if they fight against some strong emperor, the false gods may be defeated or even killed directly.


    "Because you were traitors before, even if you want to surrender now, it''s not so easy to get your trust." Jiang Ting said coldly."Well, the God of peace, we all know that we are all looking forward to the God of peace. We dare not betray him any more. We believe in the God of peace forever." Just now, the most excited old man said again "


    just now he stood up, but at this time he continued to kneel down on the ground.


    His life has almost been consumed. If he can''t break through into a God in the end, his life will be exhausted and soon fall.


    He is not the leader of the city, so he has not got the power of other people''s belief. He has been stuck in this realm for hundreds of years and can''t move forward.


    The reason for this surrender is that Jiang Ting, the God of peace, is too strong.


    Just now, Jiang Ting killed the leader of the Youming alliance with his backhand, which made them have a shadow in their heart.


    Then there is Jiang Ting''s subordinate, Chen Dong, who has a strong dragon blood. Through the power of the dragon blood, his fighting power is far beyond that of a strong man in the same realm.


    Many God level strongmen were killed by him in an instant. Hard as iron, they were crushed and exploded in an instant, and finally disappeared.


    "No, God of peace, all the people of the mountain sea alliance have attacked us."


    All of a sudden, Yue Liuli seems to have received some news. She runs to Jiang ting and says.


    "What? What are they doing here? They have received the news so soon, and know that we are attacking the nether world alliance, so now the people of Shanhai alliance come here, what do they want to do? " Jiang Ting''s eyes were full of chill.


    When we think of the nearby planets, these strong ones do not manage them, which leads to the loosening of the void and the production of some black holes, so demons and monsters appear.


    If he hadn''t happened to be there and killed the demon demon beast king at the cost of his life, he would have suffered a great loss once the demon beast had set up the transmission array and the demon beast family would make a comeback.


    It may even be the same.

 Chapter 1390

    Tens of thousands of years ago, the demons and beasts started the battle with their terrifying fighting power, invading the whole starry sky.


    The loss of thousands of people in the starry sky is heavy. Even the most powerful Protoss, the Terran, has been greatly damaged.


    "They don''t seem to be looking for trouble. They seem to have come to surrender." Yue Liuli frowned.


    "What? Surrender? The netherworld array has been used here to directly control the whole city. Is there any news leaking out? " Jiang Ting very puzzled raised his head, very puzzled asked.


    "I don''t know much about this. It is very likely that the powerful bloody means of ether before us directly destroyed the alliance of heaven city. The news deeply shocked the alliance of mountain and sea and the alliance of dragon talisman, making them have to come and surrender directly."


    "OK, since surrender means surrender. It''s better for them to surrender sincerely. Otherwise, I really don''t like the traitors."


    Jiang Ting waved his hand, and then let people handle it.


    Since the people of Shanhai alliance have surrendered, there is no need to kill them.


    After all, they have now destroyed three alliances in a row.


    Originally, there were only four alliances. Now the most powerful alliance, the nether world alliance, has all died in name. There are only some emperor level strong people left, and the real God level strong people have all died.


    The Youming city master was killed by Jiang Ting, and his body broke into pieces. He fell asleep in his arms. He turned into a blood mist and floated in the air. It was very shocking.


    Without thinking of that kind of picture, people''s hearts were cold.


    "The God of peace, the God level strongmen, since they are competing with us for the power of faith, do you want to kill them directly, even if they surrender?" At this time, Chen Dong came over with a cold face.


    He has a strong dragon blood in his body and is eager to fight.


    In addition, he killed so many God level strongmen just now, devouring the divine power in the body of many God level strongmen. As a result, the energy in his body is getting stronger and stronger, so he urgently needs to vent.


    Jiang Ting shook his head and said, "since people have already surrendered, it''s not good for us to continue to kill people. It will make people panic, and it doesn''t conform to our idea."


    "But now I really want to fight." Chen Dong is a little impatient. The dragon blood in his body has already permeated her whole body. It seems that once he moistens the meridians in his body, it''s very terrible. It''s like a wide river. The current is fast and needs to be vented.


    "Well, you can suppress the power of blood in your body for the time being. If you really can''t suppress it, it proves that your mind is a little weak."


    Jiang Ting stares at Chen Dong a little dissatisfied. Seeing his anxious temper, he is very upset.


    "God of peace, my subordinates know that they are wrong." Chen Dong quickly kneels down on one knee and says anxiously.


    Naturally, he could see the displeasure on Jiang Ting''s face.


    You know, the reason why he has today''s achievements is from Jiang ting.


    He knew that Jiang Ting had a strong ancestral dragon blood in his body. Compared with the wild dragon blood in his body, it was really more powerful than ten thousand times. It was very terrible.


    "Well, you don''t have to kneel all the time. I don''t really like people kneeling on me."


    Jiang Ting continued to wave his hand and said angrily: "if you really have to fight to find the energy in your body, then I''ll fight with you. After all, no one seems to be your opponent here."


    "No, we''re still here." At this time, Yunxi came out, very dissatisfied said.


    She has already reached the third level. She has become a god earlier than Jiang Ting, and her talent is very powerful.


    A few days ago, Jiang Ting taught her a very powerful formula, which is both a formula and a magic power.


    After her cultivation, her strength has been improved these days. Although she has not reached the level of level 4 God, her fierce fighting capacity has been greatly improved.


    In fact, he didn''t use all his strength to kill those people in the netherworld alliance just now. After all, fighting with those people in the third level God realm and those in the first level God realm is really as simple as cutting leeks. In a moment, he can kill a large area.


    But he did not use the most powerful strength, obviously has a great preservation.


    What''s more, it was full of great crisis just now. After all, there are too many strong people in the netherworld alliance. There are more than 1000 cities, and the strong people gathered together are really not so many.


    Just now, they have been encircled in a tight circle. Although they have more than 20 God level strongmen working together inside, their combat effectiveness is extremely terrible.


    But in fact, it''s also very terrible. If it wasn''t for Jiang Ting, the God of peace, who finally had a strong dragon blood, Chen Dong, who suddenly emerged, it would be impossible to kill those people.


    I''m afraid that more than 20 of them, even the God level strong, will fall here on the spot.


    After all, it''s normal that two fists can''t defeat four hands, and it''s normal that one can''t defeat the other.


    "God of peace, I dare not face you." Chen Dong is a little scared.Are you kidding? Jiang Ting has a strong ancestral dragon blood.


    ZuLong is Hongmeng era, Pangu Kaitian period, has the ability of vertical and horizontal nine days.


    Although the main force has long been an era and disappeared in the long river of time, ZuLong is also the ancestor of the dragon.


    Although Chen Dong''s blood is powerful, it''s really worse than ZuLong''s blood. I don''t know how many levels.


    Even if Jiangting doesn''t have ZuLong''s blood in his body, he doesn''t dare to fight with Jiangting. Now seeing Yunxi challenge him, he is very angry.


    Although he knew that Yunxi had a lot to do with Jiangting, but even so, he was anxious to find the great power in the divine grid.


    The divine power in his body has been boiling. If he doesn''t let it out, he will definitely be in danger of death.


    "All right, you fight." Jiang Ting sighed, looked at Yun Xi, and roared: "you should pay attention to the fact that the power of his dragon blood has a great increase. The attack power is much stronger than that of the general level three gods."


    "Don''t worry, it''s not just him who has strong blood power. I''m not weak either. Since he wants to fight with me, I will not hesitate to go to the end. Even if I lose in the end, I''m still proud of losing." Yunxi shook his head and said firmly.


    In fact, Yunxi''s heart is also a little numb. After all, it''s really hard to deal with Chen Dong, who has the blood of a wild dragon, once he gets mad.


    But she has already stood up, so she''s embarrassed to go back, otherwise she can''t face it.


    "Go and get back."


    Jiang Ting shook his head.

 Chapter 1391

    The two men went straight into the sky and began to fight.


    Both of them are powerful gods.


    Yunxi has been a God for a long time, and now he is at the peak of the third level God. He is almost able to reach the fourth level God.


    So she just wanted a strong man to fight with her, squeezing the potential in her body.


    Although Jiang Ting is powerful, the energy on Jiang Ting makes her feel palpitating. Even if Jiang Ting is only a God, he really has no courage to face Jiang ting.


    So it''s very unwise for her to fight with Jiang ting.


    Now Chen Dong is the best choice, because Chen Dong has a strong dragon blood power in his body.


    Deep in the sky.


    Yunxi stood in the clouds, long hair floating, three thousand green silk, floating in the air.


    This is an absolute beauty. She is proud, tall and cold. In addition, she became a God when she was young, and her family background is very strong, so she naturally has the qualification to be proud.


    She also has a strong means of finale, and various magical powers emerge in endlessly.


    "Miss Yun, no more nonsense. I want to fight with you. You have to take care of it. Otherwise, my subordinates will not be responsible for any injuries." Chen Dong''s eyes are cold, and his strong breath suddenly blooms.


    Chen Dong stands aloof in the sky. He is tall and upright. His great power is constantly emerging in him.


    "Don''t talk nonsense. Go straight to war." A long sword appeared in Yunxi''s hand.


    She put the powerful divine power directly into the sword, which immediately sent out a very sharp light.


    That light can cut the void and kill everything.


    "Well, whatever you want."


    Chen Dong nodded. Instead of using weapons, he used powerful fists to bombard the past.


    His fist is covered with great power.


    One punch.


    Heaven and earth seem to be smashed to pieces by this blow.


    This fist, appears the world to lose color, everywhere, destroys everything.


    Dangdang!


    The crash was as loud as thunder.


    The sword in Yunxi''s hand is very sharp, but after contacting Chen Dong''s magic fist, it immediately turns pale, as if there is no light any more.


    "Miss Yun, it seems that your strength is not enough." Chen Dong''s arrogant voice came.


    "Cut the crap and watch the sword."


    Yun Xi''s pretty face is cold and angry. The sword in her hand gives off more light. Everywhere she goes, the sky and the earth are dark, and all the spaces are directly covered by a strong sword.


    Chen Dong looks dignified and looks at the scene inconceivably. He murmurs to himself in his heart: "this Yunxi is worthy of being an old man who has become a God. He can''t easily underestimate him, otherwise he will be in danger."


    He continued to punch.


    This time, he stepped up his efforts.


    With one blow, everything was destroyed, the void cracked, and the air seemed to be still and flowing.


    The fierce sword light continued to collide with the magic fist.


    Destroy everything, push Gula decadent, fierce sword light, also not weak, directly put that magic power, to wear out the dark, the last two energy, all dissipated in the air.


    This attack, the two even, no one took advantage of the moment.


    "Chen Dong, you bastard, you think I''m a bully, right? Come on." Yunxi was so angry that he could not breathe.


    Although it seemed that everyone had tied just now, in fact, she was shocked by the powerful energy, which made her right hand numb. Even her powerful weapon seemed to be cracked.


    She had learned the power of ZuLong''s blood in Jiangting before.


    She had thought that the power of ZuLong''s blood in Jiangting was not so powerful and powerful.


    But now she knew that it was not that Jiang Ting''s blood was not strong, but that Jiang Ting had left her behind and did not use the most powerful force to oppress her.


    Otherwise, last time she fought with Jiang Ting, she was afraid that Jiang Ting would defeat her.


    Jiang Ting just know how to cherish their friendship, did not let her lose too ugly.


    After all, Jiang Ting is the first factorial realm, and Yunxi is already a third level God, and she has already become a God, a young genius.


    But even so, in the face of Jiangting, a demon like figure, he is still vulnerable.


    But in front of Chen Dong, he just awakened the power of blood, but he was so powerful.


    She had used 80% of her strength just now, but she was still defeated by Chen Dong''s fist.


    In fact, even if only two times, Yunxi also knows that he is not Chen Dong''s opponent now.


    But she didn''t use the power of blood just now.


    Her blood power has been activated for a long time, but he seldom uses it, because she has dark power in her blood power.That dark power, once used, would devour her soul and her consciousness, and make her fall into darkness.


    So she has never used the power of her own blood. The power of her blood is not pure. It has a great dark power attached to it.


    That''s why she didn''t use her blood.


    She didn''t use it in battle at ordinary times, but now she knows whether she is using it or not, and she will be defeated soon.


    Naturally, she didn''t want to be defeated like this, because it was too humiliating for her.


    And she didn''t squeeze out her powerful potential, and her realm didn''t improve.


    She felt that her use of the power of blood in her body might be an opportunity to improve her realm, and then she would in turn suppress the dark power of the power of blood in her body.


    Once you reach the fourth level God, your strength will become very terrible, and your powerful means will be unparalleled for terror, with great strength.


    And it is said that reaching the fourth level God is the power of blood, and even can grow.


    At that time, he can use the powerful blood force to directly suppress the other dark force.


    Maybe we can take the opportunity to eliminate the power of darkness.


    That''s a very powerful tool.


    "Miss Yun, don''t struggle. You can''t be my successful opponent at all." Chen Dong looks up and sneers. It seems that there is a powerful virtual dragon shadow on him.


    Powerful power, from Chen Dong''s body bloom out, with the terror of rolling, seems to be able to destroy everything.


    The sky seemed to be shattered, and the terrible power was boiling in the air.


    "Come on, don''t think you are the only one who has the power of blood. I also have the power of terror. My rosefinch blood, start to work." Yunxi''s whole body was full of fire.


    A very terrible force of fire, constantly erupting in her body.


    The void seems to have been burned to collapse.


    Jiang Ting, not far away, frowned when he saw the power of blood used by the other party. Her face was very ugly and she said: "this little girl, she didn''t tell me before that she had such terrible power of blood in her body. It was rosefinch''s blood, but it didn''t seem to be pure. It was mixed with a trace of evil power."

 Chapter 1392

    "God of peace, my God, Miss Yun is so terrible and has such terrible blood power, but she has never used it." One side of the glass, look afraid of the road.


    She thought that her strength was not much better than Jiang Ting, but it was not much worse than Yunxi.


    But now she knows that her strength is far worse.


    "I''m not sure about that, but since the other side makes it out, it proves that both of them are using the most powerful force to fight against each other."


    Jiang Ting nodded, his eyes were watching all the time.


    The two men''s fight is too terrible, the void is constantly collapsing.


    if they didn''t fight in the depths of the sky, I''m afraid that the whole netherworld has now become an abyss and will sink directly.


    After all, both of them are powerful level three gods. Their strength is very terrible. If they attack at will, they will have extremely terrifying energy and come to the sky.


    The breath of terror came out of Yunxi.


    She seemed to be bursting with a powerful flame.


    In fact, those flames are not real flames, they are the flames condensed by the power of blood, but the temperature of this kind of flame is also higher.


    Compared with the general flame, the temperature is much higher, it is able to ignite a prairie fire, burning the sky.


    The two powerful forces collided again.


    This time, the collision produced a very fierce spark, sparks splashed, in a flash, constantly falling in the air


    even some scattered forces, also caused the ghost city, a high building collapsed in an instant.


    Seeing this, Jiang Ting couldn''t help waving his hand.


    A powerful divine power directly emerged.


    The divine power directly condenses into a mask, and then envelops the fallen energy to prevent it from falling.


    Otherwise, if this kind of energy falls down, I''m afraid that the whole netherworld will sink and no longer exist.


    Click, click.


    There were several more violent noises.


    Then, Chen Dong''s body, instantly retreated a few steps, he bombarded out of the magic fist, unexpectedly broken open.


    He felt very incredible, his face was ugly, and he bombarded again.


    He can not easily admit defeat, he has a strong dragon blood, combat effectiveness is very terrible, everywhere, the air flow in the sky has stopped flowing.


    "Miss Yun, I''ll start to use power next. Since you have powerful blood power, why didn''t you use it before, and in your blood power, there is such a terrible dark power. It''s really terrible for you." Chen Dong roared in a very bad tone.


    "Keep fighting. What''s the use of long winded words." Yunxi shakes her head. Her dress is bright and her long hair is flying. She stands aloof in the air in this way, giving people a very terrible breath, just like a fairy in the world, giving people a very fresh and refined feeling.


    "Well, let''s fight the last battle. It''s nothing special. Even if I lose today, I will win you another day."


    Chen Dong roared and roared. His voice was like thunder. The strong breath made the sky dark, with extremely terrifying killing power.


    The two fought a final battle.


    Finally, they had a close fight. The fight was heated by the powerful wind.


    The fight between them became more and more terrible. Everywhere they went, the world was boiling.


    "The nine clouds move, the wild dragon turns the sky..." Chen Dong roared and used a powerful magic power directly.


    He really felt very angry. Originally, he was able to win this battle, but what happened in front of him really made him feel out of reach and made him feel very hard.


    In front of Yunxi, for him, it is too dangerous, even can press him extremely uncomfortable.


    He originally had a powerful three-level divine realm, but also had a strong dragon blood.


    But Yunxi still had this terrible blood power in his body.


    Now after using this kind of blood power, Yunxi even directly pressed him to fight, and there was no anger in his fight.


    With his powerful magic power, the world seems to be boiling up.


    In the twinkling of an eye, he disappeared.


    Suddenly, a dragon appeared in the air. It was a golden dragon, thousands of feet long.


    Huge power in the air, breath rolling, wherever, the void is constantly collapsing.


    "Yunxi, get out of here." That golden dragon mouth spits out the human speech, directly a dragon tail, sweeps.


    Yunxi see this scene, the body back, but she said with disdain: "don''t think that only you have the magic power, can change, I''m not weak."


    As soon as her words fell, Yunxi''s figure flashed and turned into a remnant shadow. It came into the air and became a huge rosefinch.The rosefinch came across the void, and between its wings, it seemed that there were three thousand worlds in it, in which the samsara of birth and death was deduced.


    Not far away from Jiangting, seeing this scene, he said inconceivably: "the battle is coming to an end soon. They have used the most powerful means, and even used this kind of magic power. That is, they have been angry, and soon someone will be defeated."


    "Ah, God of peace, which side of the two men were defeated?"


    A city Lord asked curiously.


    "Yes, we also want to know." Another city Lord also said.


    "Yes, we all want to know." Li Wei also said.


    Every more powerful city Lord, but he can only be regarded as a younger brother in front of Chen Dong and Yun Xi.


    With his current state and strength, he is afraid to rush up to fight Chen Dong or Yun Xi. It is estimated that he will not have to wait for a face-to-face meeting.


    No matter between the two people, any one to his hand, it is estimated that he can not resist three moves, will be killed, there is no suspense.


    So they are very curious about who will lose and who will win.


    Jiang Ting said helplessly: "in fact, I don''t know very much. Let''s just watch it together."


    Jiang Ting doesn''t want to say that other people know, but Yunxi will win in the end.


    It''s just that he doesn''t want to say it and let these people guess. After all, it''s the curious things that deserve other people''s attention.


    Sure enough, Jiang Ting''s idea has just come to an end.


    The battle between the two is over.


    Chen Dong instantly turned into a human figure and fell directly from the air.


    Jiang Ting shook his head and turned his power into a rope. He threw it out and tied Chen Dong back.


    Chen Dong''s body is so heavy. If it falls down like this, I''m afraid the whole netherworld will collapse.


    "I lost. How could I lose? Chen Dong has a strong dragon blood. In the end, he would lose." Chen Dong''s face was incredible and he murmured to himself.


    "Victory and defeat are common affairs of soldiers, so why worry about it?"


    Jiang Ting cold hum a, very disdain of say.

 Chapter 1393

    Yunxi, who is still in the sky, kneels down on one knee with a pale face and has suffered a lot.


    At this time, her realm was upgraded and directly reached the fourth level God.


    But at this time, her face was twisted, showing a very painful look.


    "Come and help her, boy, or she''ll die."


    In Jiang Ting''s mind, a restless voice suddenly appeared: "the power of blood in the girl''s body has been exhausted, but there is a very evil power mixed in his power of blood. If she doesn''t use the power of blood to fight, her power of blood has not been consumed too much, and she can still rely on the power of blood to resist that evil power."


    "I know. It''s all the evil force."


    Jiang Ting heard Dan Heng''s phone call, and immediately nodded. His body immediately crossed out and came to Yunxi in front of the sky.


    See him big hand a wave, a powerful divine power, directly into the mind, directly into the mind of Yunxi, body everywhere.


    The divine power in Jiang Ting''s body is extremely terrifying. It immediately divides into several divine powers and enters Yunxi''s body directly and strongly.


    Jiang Ting doesn''t want to do this, but if he doesn''t, he can''t save people.


    In Yunxi''s body, the huge power of blood has been consumed and occupied by another powerful power of blood.


    The power of blood is the power of evil, which can devour other people''s minds and make their consciousness in a vague stage


    "you are so bold, I don''t care who you are. You want to hurt my friend and occupy her body. You really take yourself seriously." Jiang Ting cold hum a, very disdain of say.


    "Boy, get out of here. You don''t have to mind your own business."


    In that evil force, there was a very cold voice.


    Then Jiang Ting felt his divine power and was surrounded by those evil forces, as if he wanted to swallow and destroy his divine power.


    Jiang Ting saw this scene, immediately said with disdain: "you come just in time, then give me to die."


    In the magic power of Jiangting, however, there is an extremely terrifying endless sky fire.


    That kind of powerful endless sky fire, the temperature is very high, even if the evil force is powerful, but encounter that endless sky fire, still be made fragmented, constantly flee.


    "If you still want to escape, how can you still escape? You can''t escape any more. Go to hell with me."


    Jiang Ting said coldly, "the reason why you are so evil is that when my friend''s blood is weak, you are making trouble. That''s because you have strong intelligence, so you want to dominate her body and make her a part of you."


    "It''s a pity that you''ve met me now. No matter what, you can''t hurt her, because it''s more than enough for me to deal with you."


    "Asshole, why is your divine power so terrible? What''s hidden in it?" The voice of the evil power, full of the smell of ridicule.


    "Nothing? Anyway, it''s OK to kill your name. As long as I kill your name, my friend can swallow your energy. In an instant, yin and Yang become one. Her blood power will be even greater and her realm will be improved again. " Jiang Ting cheered coldly.


    Then he continued to intensify his efforts to help Yunxi destroy his evil power.


    The evil force continued to resist. Unfortunately, it had no use at all. It was still destroyed by the endless power of Tianhuo possessed by Jiangting.


    Jiang Ting carefully controlled his divine power, not to let his divine power hurt Yunxi.


    After all, his divine power is in Yunxi''s body. If he is not careful, he will burn Yunxi''s body to pieces.


    Even the magic power of Jiangting, even if the control is very good, Yunxi also shows a painful expression. Because Jiang Ting''s divine power has a great impact in the process of pursuing those evil forces.


    And the temperature of Jiang Ting''s magic power is very high. Jiang Ting has tried his best to control it, but there will still be some temperature that people can''t control.


    That trace of temperature, perhaps in ordinary terms, is nothing, but now it is in Yunxi''s body, so it makes her feel very painful, uncomfortable, confused, and even very scared.


    "Asshole, can you let me go? I don''t want to die like this." The wisdom of the dark power growled.


    It is very unwilling to die like this, if there is no Jiangting, it will be able to successfully take away Yunxi.


    After all, Yunxi has suffered a lot now. She has used the most powerful fighting energy in her fight with Chen Dong. Unfortunately, although she won in the end, she has also suffered great damage. In particular, the power of blood in her body does not exist, which gives the opportunity of this evil power.


    "How can I let you go? If I let you go, will you let my friend go? What a joke. " Jiang Ting said impolitely.And then continue to increase the strength, directly destroyed the power of evil intelligence.


    Although the supernatural intelligence of the evil force tried to resist, it was still destroyed by Jiang Ting''s powerful divine power in the end.


    As soon as the power of evil and intelligence disappear, the power of evil is still the power of evil, but the power of evil is only the original power of blood, and there is no resistance any more. In an instant, the two kinds of forces will merge into a new power.


    All of a sudden, Yunxi opened her eyes, her eyes flashed bright light, and she said with an incredible face: "my God, I thought my blood was just ordinary rosefinch blood, but I didn''t expect that it was Taigu Qingfeng blood. It''s terrible."


    "The power of your blood is very powerful. Even if you have that evil power as a demon, sooner or later you will be able to break through and be reborn." Jiang Ting shook his head, whether he had seen through everything, and comforted him with a smile.


    "All right, let''s go down."


    Yunxi nodded, directly convergence of the breath, and then jump down, back to the crowd.


    She got a blessing in disguise this time. She not only raised her realm to the realm of the fourth level God, but also the power of the divine personality in her body has become very terrible.


    She felt that within a period of consolidation, she would have a chance to ascend to the level of five gods.


    Once you can reach the fifth level God, you will really become a strong one in the endless God field.


    After all, the most powerful person in the endless God domain is the seventh level God.


    It is said that the seventh level God is the most powerful person. No one has ever seen the eighth level God or the Ninth level God, so it is generally the default that the seventh level God is the most powerful.


    As for what happened after that, it''s really hard for ordinary people to make it clear.


    "God of peace, you are so powerful that you can help others to improve their state all at once."


    "That''s right. It can help us to improve our level at any time."


    Many people are a little envious. After all, Jiangting''s methods are too terrible for them.


    In a blink of an eye, you can help others improve their state of cultivation, which is a great ability.


    "Well, you don''t have to be envious. You will also improve the realm together in the future. Don''t worry. There''s nothing to worry about. It''s just to improve the realm. What can you worry about?" Jiang Ting shook his head and said with an indifferent face.


    "God of peace, or else you will enhance our realm together." An old man said with a smile.


    "That''s right. Let''s improve together." Another middle-aged man said with a smile.


    "Well, you will always have a chance in the future. Don''t coax any more. After all, it''s meaningless to coax too much." Jiang Ting shook his head and said with a smile.


    He will not easily help this group of people to improve the realm, think too much, but these people have a bone in their heart, naturally it is impossible to easily help them to improve the realm.


    Once they are helped to improve their state, they will feel no gratitude at all, but take it for granted.

 Chapter 1394

    "Well, then we''ll hurry to do our work. Since the planet has been determined to be under control, then the next three thousand cities will all come together and become the Taiping God Dynasty. Under the rule of centralization, we will establish the Taiping God Dynasty, build temples and enjoy the faith of all our people."


    Jiang Ting''s voice is like thunder, roaring loudly.


    It''s not very good to manage so many cities, so Jiangting plans to set up a Taiping Dynasty directly.


    The establishment of the Taiping Dynasty will better control the whole planet and let all the people on the planet worship him.


    "Ah, God of peace, is there any advantage in doing so?" Li Wei asked strangely.


    "Yes, we will lose our interests if we do that. Now we have become the God level strongmen. However, some people believe in us. Once the Taiping Dynasty is established, it will be bad."


    Chen Dong''s face was very ugly and said: "that doesn''t mean that all the people who believe in us immediately don''t trust us, so we have no power to absorb it."


    All gods look at Jiangting.


    "You can rest assured that once the Taiping Dynasty is established, all the power of belief, the whole Taiping City, as the meritorious officials of the Taiping Dynasty, will naturally absorb the power of the Taiping Dynasty. In this way, the power of the Taiping Dynasty will be gathered together and become the real river of belief, the river of Qi, and the river of destiny."


    "It turns out that the wisdom of the God of peace is not something we can compare."


    "That''s right. The Taiping God is so powerful that the wisdom of people like us can be compared. So as long as we follow the Taiping God, we will certainly go on the road of peace and tranquility..." Li Wei said.


    What he said is not unreasonable. He became a God because Jiang Ting was casual.


    They can''t guess Jiang Ting''s means at all.


    Since Jiang Ting said that the Taiping dynasty would be established, then all the power of belief would be gathered, and finally they would be absorbed.


    In this case, they will not resist and will agree directly.


    What Jiang tingai does, they just follow.


    With Jiang Ting''s ability, it''s impossible to cheat them, so they follow Jiang ting with ease.


    If Jiang Ting really wants to cheat them, they have nothing to do.


    After all, with Jiang Ting''s strength, it''s just a matter of thinking to destroy them.


    They are also cultivated by Jiang Ting, so they believe in Jiang Ting very much and will not have the slightest doubt.


    Jiang Ting said that if they wanted to do so, they would follow suit. Jiang Ting said that if they wanted to establish the Taiping Dynasty, then they would establish the Taiping Dynasty without any hesitation.


    "Well, since we all agree, I''ll gather all the three thousand cities together. Some of the buildings are very good, but I don''t think they are very good. We have to reshape them to have a good future." With a wave of Jiang Ting''s big hand, the huge divine power diffused in the air, turned into a rope, flashing in the air.


    Finally, all the cities and all the buildings were easily pulled by the river court with the magic rope.


    "God, the God of peace is so terrible that he has such means."


    Everyone was stunned and took a breath of air conditioning. They couldn''t believe it.


    Jiangting has the function of separating space, which is not comparable to that of ordinary people at all.


    No matter how powerful a God is, even if Chen Dong is allowed to be, he does not have such ability and qualification.


    Not to mention Chen Dong, even Yun Xi, who is now more powerful, can not have such means.


    This kind of means is really amazing, and only Jiangting can directly pull all the three thousand cities together, combine them together, and finally merge and reshape all the buildings.


    All the buildings in the city are played with by Jiang ting. It''s like playing with something. It''s terrible.


    Jiang Ting said with a smile: "in fact, these buildings are still very good. As long as I completely integrate together, then I can completely change the planet. All the energy of the planet should be used by the Taiping Dynasty."


    Jiang Ting has decided to use very powerful means to directly transform the planet into a very orderly one, not as chaotic as before.


    The previous planet was too chaotic. Three thousand cities were equivalent to three thousand countries. It was too chaotic to believe.


    Inside all the buildings in the three thousand city, all the people didn''t know what had happened. They just felt like an earthquake. There was a kind of dizziness that stimulated them and made them feel uncomfortable.


    "Boom."


    Jiang Tingkou constantly recites the powerful formula, only to see that his divine power is more and more strong.


    The three thousand cities in hand are gradually merging together, and all the buildings are gradually overlapping, and the location is constantly updated.


    Jiangting is also very difficult to use the means of moving mountains and pouring seas.Even if he practices a very powerful formula, he can''t use it even if he can use it. After all, the power of the divine personality in his body is not allowed.


    But after swallowing the endless sky fire, he felt that there was a very powerful energy in his divinity, which made him inexhaustible and shocked.


    "Well, soon our Taiping Dynasty will be born. As the first emperor of Taiping Dynasty, you all have to worship me." Jiang Ting roared like thunder.


    With a wave of his hand, a powerful power enveloped the people, and they immediately felt that they had come to a hall.


    This hall exudes the power, has the supreme sense of shock, has a domineering breath, showing a sense of panic.


    All of them were gods, but when they came here, they still felt a little chilly on their back.


    They don''t know why, in their realm, they shouldn''t have this feeling.


    But they really have no way, the heart was born with this feeling, let them full of suffering, a bit incredible.


    In the center of the hall, on the lifelike high table, there is a chair, which is the imperial chair.


    Jiang Ting walked up gently, then sat down on the stool and said to the crowd, "you don''t salute. Do you want me to force you to kneel down?"


    Jiang Ting didn''t give everyone any face. At this time, he couldn''t take it lightly. Once he took it lightly, the establishment of the Taiping dynasty would be unsuccessful.


    Once the establishment of the Taiping Dynasty is successful, it will have a great blessing.


    The pure energy of qi movement is better than the power of belief, which can make people''s souls have a clear feeling.

 Chapter 1395

    I''m afraid that some people who have really reached the top of the realm may break through and become powerful people.


    "Your Majesty, long live, long live, long live."


    Every God looks left and right, obviously looking at what other people think and whether to kneel down or not.


    But all they saw was Yunxi, who knelt down on the spot.


    Yunxi is a four level God with great strength. However, she took the lead and knelt down to see Jiangting.


    Obviously recognized the position of Jiang ting.


    Indeed, she should also recognize Jiang Ting''s status. After all, Jiang Ting just spent a lot of energy to save her, so now she kneels down on her knees and admits Jiang Ting''s status. That''s just to repay her kindness.


    Under normal circumstances, she should not kneel to the ground because of her status as a fourth level God and her relationship with Jiang ting.


    But now she takes the lead to kneel down on the ground, which has played a role.


    Chen Dong nodded and immediately fell to his knees. He had to kneel down because everything he had today was given by Jiang ting.


    If Jiang Ting had not used his powerful ancestral dragon blood to nourish his rabid dragon blood, he would not have such a strong fighting capacity now.


    What''s more, before he became a God, he also relied on Jiang ting. If Jiang Ting hadn''t helped him, he might have wanted to become a God. That would be very difficult.


    It''s not a joke, because it''s too difficult to become a God, especially when the spirit is condensed in the body, it needs too much energy, and there are still great opportunities.


    If these are not, want to become God, it is simply more difficult than heaven, think too naive.


    Moreover, even if you become a God, you are also a false god. In the future, your progress will be very slow, even if you can''t make progress at all. Even if you make progress, all kinds of combat effectiveness will not make any progress.


    That''s why some powerful God level strongmen let him fight against some emperor level strongmen, but they are not opponents at all.


    "Well, you two powerful generals, get up first." Jiang Ting nodded and said majestically.


    Seeing Jiang Ting say these words, many gods on the scene were frightened and fell on their knees.


    They have all this because of Jiangting, and Jiangting is worthy of their worship.


    After all, it''s not a big deal to kowtow to Jiangting. After all, they all believe in Jiangting now.


    Since they believe in Jiangting, it''s normal for them to kneel down and worship Jiangting. No one makes fun of them.


    "Well, all the love ministers are flat. In this case, let''s start to build the whole Taiping Dynasty, and gradually make it famous." Jiang Ting nodded.


    Seeing that these people are so obedient, Jiang Ting is also relieved. Otherwise, he really wants to set an example to these people, and let them know that since he can achieve them, he can also destroy them


    with their ability, he can''t be his enemy. What can he do to be arrogant and domineering.


    "Your Majesty, how can we build our Taiping dynasty?" Li Wei asked boldly.


    "Your question is good. I''ll make your position immediately, so that your position can have the maximum rights and corresponding rights."


    Jiang Ting said with a smile: "we must quickly establish a good, although our Taiping Dynasty has just been established, but also to appease those people, let those people know that our new Taiping Dynasty, must be very good, can give them a sense of security, can protect their safety, let their safety no longer be threatened."


    "Well, in that case, we''ll feel a little simple about it. There won''t be any trouble. We''ll all do well." Chen Dong nodded and said solemnly.


    He is one of the best here. He speaks with confidence.


    "Well, don''t quarrel. Next I''ll announce your position."


    Jiang Ting gave a light drink, then looked at Yunxi on one side and said, "Yunxi, as a meritorious official of our Taiping God Dynasty, I will order you to be the national teacher, so that you can be loyal to the country and protect this Taiping God Dynasty. Can you do that?"


    "Don''t worry, your majesty. I can do it before." Yunxi nodded, her face is not very good-looking, she did not want to agree.


    But she had to promise. After all, Jiang Ting''s kindness to her was too hard for her to repay.


    With her family''s ability, she naturally does not need to be a national teacher here on this small planet.


    It''s no use to her, and she''s still young, and she''s still a woman. It''s really funny to be a national teacher.


    "Yunxi, I know that you look down upon my present position and this planet. You think it''s too rubbish. I''m afraid it''s not as powerful as those planets you''ve seen before."


    Jiang Ting seemed to see through what Yunxi thought and said, "but one day, you will know my means. One day, you will get the corresponding benefits. Finally, you will thank me.""Well, I didn''t think about it? Didn''t I promise you? " Yunxi is very embarrassed to say


    the problem in her mind is suddenly seen through by Jiang ting.


    She didn''t know what magical means she had and why she could be so powerful. She knew what she was thinking in her heart.


    However, she did not dare to pursue so much. After all, Jiang Ting was still Jiang ting. He was mysterious and unpredictable, which she could not guess. Even though she had reached the fourth level God, she still couldn''t see through Jiang Ting


    as if Jiang Ting could easily destroy her now if Jiang Ting attacked her.


    She didn''t know why she had this intuition. Jiang Ting gave her this horrible feeling.


    She didn''t know why Jiang Ting was so terrible.


    You know, Jiang tingcai is just a first-class God. Why he can be so strong is naturally due to the quality of his divine power.


    "Well, since you agree, it''s easy to do. You are the national teacher of the Taiping God Dynasty..."


    Jiang Ting said with a serious face: "after you can absorb the power of the Taiping Dynasty, then you will know why all the Qi luck, whether it is the power of belief or the power of all kinds of Qi luck, can be plundered. You can rest assured."


    "I''m looking forward to it. I hope you can do everything you said earlier. That would be a very good reward for me."


    "I see. You can rest assured. I won''t stand you up. I can do it. You must rest assured." Jiang Ting said with a smile.

 Chapter 1396

    After that, he continued to announce, because next, he wanted to unify the whole planet, gather the power of belief of all the people, and directly supply them with the Taiping Dynasty.


    It made the Taiping Dynasty more powerful, and finally everyone could absorb the power of qi movement.


    In fact, the power of belief comes together, that is, the power of qi movement. As long as there is the power of qi movement, it will be more powerful than the power of belief.


    The power of belief is just a kind of power of Qi. Once they come together, they will be more powerful.


    If we can communicate with each other, our strength will be stronger.


    Unfortunately, I''ve never heard of anyone who owned the river of Qi transportation.


    "All right, do you know your positions and rights?" According to the rules of establishing the imperial dynasty in some ancient historical books, Jiangting was arranged one by one.


    "Next, you can go down. I have to discuss some things with the national teacher." Jiang Ting waved his hand and let the people go down.


    "Yes, your majesty, I know."


    All the people present dare not speak any more. They have been granted some posts by Jiang ting.


    Although they know little about those positions now, they even don''t quite understand them.


    But Jiang Ting has a plan to do so.


    "Your Majesty, do you have anything to say when you leave me alone?" Yunxi looks at Jiangting with a puzzled face.


    Jiang Ting stood up and said with a smile: "there must be something to say. If you don''t have something to say, you won''t be asked to stay alone. You must remember what I say next, and you will do it well next."


    "Well, I''ll do what your majesty says." Yunxi nodded.


    "Yunxi, in the case of no one, you just call me by my name, or I''m really not used to it." Jiang Ting said with an embarrassed face.


    "Isn''t that good? Although the Taiping Dynasty has just been established, it also needs certain rules and regulations. It can''t be disordered. " Yunxi shook his head and refused directly.


    If he does this, Chen Dong will ask for it when he knows.


    When Li Wei knows, he will have such a request.


    Isn''t that very embarrassing for Jiang Ting.


    Therefore, she did not intend to call her name when there was no one and her majesty when there was someone, as Jiang Ting said.


    In case of the wrong call at that time, there will be a lot of trouble, so for the sake of unnecessary trouble, she doesn''t care at all.


    Just call Jiang Ting your majesty. We''ll talk about things later.


    "Well, it''s up to you. Next, you should stay in Taiping City and have a good observation. Who has the heart of betrayal? Once a person has the heart of betrayal, no matter what position he holds, he will be killed directly without any mercy." Jiang Ting said so.


    He is still afraid that those people will betray him. Once the other party betrays him, Jiang Ting''s loss will be huge.


    That''s not a joke, because there is such a loss. After all, he has just established the Taiping Dynasty. Once the other party has any misdemeanor, it will make him lose a lot.


    "Well, I will do what your majesty tells me."


    "You are not my minister, you are my minister..." Jiang Ting laughed awkwardly, then waved his hand and let Yunxi go down.


    Yunxi also has a national teacher''s house, so she naturally wants to go back to her house and will not stay here any longer.


    This is the palace of the Taiping Dynasty. As a minister, it is impossible to stay here. Once you stay here, you will be charged with a very big crime.


    Unless they get the edict.


    "Boy, I didn''t expect that you would have such a means to set up a divine Dynasty and control a planet at once. With the ghost and God means like you, all the planets around you must come into your hands. Finally, you can unite and directly swallow the original power of the major planets, and then your divine power will replace it, so you can control those planets and get the power of the stars The power of rules. "


    In Jiang Ting''s mind, Dan Heng''s voice appeared.


    Jiang Ting nodded and said with a smile: "yes, that''s what I plan to do, but this can only be done step by step. After all, I can only use this method now, otherwise it''s too difficult for me to improve my realm, and the energy I need is also very pure, otherwise I can''t improve the divine power in my body at all."


    "It''s true. The divine power in your body is too advanced. You can''t see the general energy at all. If you want to integrate with it, it must be very advanced energy. It can only see the eye and let you directly integrate with it."


    "Yes, it has the power of endless sky fire. It''s critical at all."


    Jiang Ting nodded deeply, and it was true. Every time he recovered his power, it was very difficult.


    Because he absorbed a lot of energy from heaven and earth, once it entered his body, after it came into his divinity.


    It only absorbed so little that it didn''t even reach 1%.


    That is to say, no matter how much energy he absorbs, there is only a little energy suitable for him, which is very rare.So he has to look for some very pure energy, otherwise it will be very troublesome, even a little incredible, will be very uncomfortable.


    Jiang Ting shook his head and said with a bitter smile, "ah, it''s a bit too difficult. We can only take one step to calculate one step."


    "It''s true that you can only take your time. Who let you cultivate such a powerful formula and who let you have such a powerful flame? Now the flame is refined by you, so your divine power is upgraded to a very terrible level. Ordinary energy can''t enter its eye at all."


    "Old man, don''t make sarcastic remarks there. I''m very upset about my sarcastic remarks. Anyway, I''ve come to this stage, which is the real beginning."


    Jiang Ting shook and said with a smile: "once the Taiping Dynasty is sorted out and planned, then I will go out to experience, go to some powerful planets, some dangerous places, and find the energy suitable for my cultivation."


    "Well, it can be. I used to know many dangerous places and there are natural resources in them. You can look for them, but you should pay attention to safety. After all, sometimes I can''t help you."


    "It''s not a joke. When I was at my peak, my realm was much better than you, but it didn''t fall in the end. Now I''ve been dead for so many years, leaving only a trace of my soul


    "Come on, old man, you don''t have to talk about it any more. You''ve taught me everything, including your memories of picking up girls before, but I have them all."


    Jiang Ting said this with a deep sigh: "it''s a pity that you killed such a good woman. One day, if I meet that bastard, I will take revenge for her."

 Chapter 1397

    "Jiang Ting, you little son of a bitch, you even tease your master like this. What a shame?"


    "Come on, old man, I won''t tell you any more. I have to get into the Linglong tower of heaven and earth to practice and improve my strength."


    Jiang Ting shook his head, dropped a word and went directly into the exquisite tower of heaven and earth to practice.


    At the same time, he has to study the Linglong tower.


    Although he owns the exquisite tower of heaven and earth, in fact, he doesn''t have a deep control over the tower. He just becomes the owner of the tower superficially.


    So now Jiang Ting plans to practice in it for a while, and by the way, deepen his connection with the yuan Shen of Linglong tower of heaven and earth.


    "This little son of a bitch is so hateful that he brushes with the old man all day." Dan Heng''s helpless voice came out again, and then he didn''t speak any more.


    He also knew what kind of person Jiang Ting was, or he would not have accepted Jiang Ting as an apprentice.


    It is very difficult for a man like him to reach the standard of being his apprentice.


    Jiang Ting entered the heaven and earth Linglong tower to practice. He didn''t even pay attention to Bai die, so he began to practice directly.


    The aura of heaven and earth in Tiandi Linglong tower is very strong. He cultivates in it, and the aura of heaven and earth in Tiandi Linglong tower can be transformed into the divine power in his body.


    Of course, even if the aura in the Linglong tower of heaven and earth is relatively strong and pure, there is not a single energy that he absorbs into his body and turns into his mysterious energy.


    Therefore, Jiangting consumes a lot of divine power, and it is very difficult to recover. Fortunately, the endless sky fire he absorbed has endless energy, which is constantly supplied to Jiangting.


    Jiang Ting feels that it''s not good to go on like this. The stored energy of endless sky fire is also limited. It''s impossible to go on like this endlessly.


    If there is no corresponding supplement, the final energy will be consumed, and the power in his divinity will never be restored.


    Bai die, who is not far away, looks at Jiang Ting''s serious cultivation and shakes her head. She doesn''t understand the master''s character very well.


    He even thinks that Jiang Ting''s character is too strange. He is already the owner of Tiandi Linglong tower, but he is so indifferent to the spirit of Tiandi Linglong tower.


    This kind of insipid attitude makes it a little doubt whether Jiang Ting has any opinions on it.


    It doesn''t know what to do to win Jiang Ting''s favor.


    Since Jiang Ting wants to treat it like this, it has no good way.


    Jiang Ting didn''t know how much time he had been practicing, so he finally opened his eyes.


    He was a little pleased in his heart, because the realm had reached the peak of the first level God, but it was just a little bit close to the second level God.


    Once he reaches the second level God, his combat effectiveness will be greatly improved.


    Jiang Ting''s idea comes from the exquisite tower of heaven and earth.


    "Your Majesty, the Taiping Dynasty has been completely established, just as the Six Dynasties and six ministries have been completely established." Jiang Ting appeared in the palace hall, and immediately a man said to Jiang ting.


    "Ah, Yunxi? How long have you been waiting for me here? " Jiang Ting slightly frowned and asked with a puzzled face.


    He didn''t expect that Yunxi would appear here as soon as he came in.


    Even though she was not surprised, he suddenly appeared.


    Yunxi said: "Weichen has been waiting here for a long time, so you don''t have to worry. The reason why Weichen is waiting here is to report the Taiping Dynasty to his majesty."


    "The establishment of the Taiping Dynasty has almost been completed."


    "Well, in that case, I can rest assured." Jiang Ting nodded and suddenly sighed.


    He slowly runs the secret formula of chaos and finds that the power of faith is much stronger


    He seemed to see a very strong force of belief over the Taiping Dynasty, which gathered into a powerful force of Qi Yun.


    Those forces of Qi transportation gathered together and turned into a small river. It was very small, but it was like a rainbow, sending out a great breath.


    "That''s great. My method is really useful. Only by continuously establishing powerful forces can we absorb the qi movement of heaven and earth and turn it into a real river of qi movement."


    Jiang Ting looked at the small river of Qi in the air, and he was very happy.


    He felt that he had chosen the right one.


    If you think it is necessary to condense the river of Qi with your own strength, I don''t know how long it will take.


    But now, in a twinkling of an eye, the river of Qi transportation has been formed.


    Although the river of Qi Yun is still very weak, if the national strength of the Taiping Dynasty continues to grow, then the river of Qi Yun will continue to grow, and finally directly become a real river of Qi Yun, running through nine days and ten places.


    "Your Majesty, what should we do next?"


    Yunxi is also very shocked to see Jiangting.In fact, she didn''t believe in Jiang Ting very much before, and she didn''t think Jiang Ting had the ability to turn the world around and directly condense the river of Qi transportation.


    But now, the river of Qi transportation has been condensed. Although it is the strength of the whole country, it is also very powerful.


    Because even ordinary gods are not qualified to unite a river of Qi.


    No matter how powerful the forces are, if they don''t work together, they can''t form a river of Qi.


    Her family is much stronger than the Taiping Dynasty, but it has not condensed the river of Qi and fortune.


    This is the reason why it is very difficult to form such a powerful and mysterious River as the river of Qi and belief.


    If you want to unite the river of Qi transportation, you need too much power, even the God King can''t reach it, not to mention the creatures who have just become gods.


    "Well, since the Taiping Dynasty has been planned, I will leave at ease. I will go to other places next, and I will find someone to manage the country for me..." Jiang Ting said suddenly.


    In fact, he had made this decision for a long time, but he didn''t say it for a while.


    In this planet, his combat effectiveness is weak, and no one is his opponent at all, so his promotion is limited, and he can''t stay here any longer.


    Moreover, Jiang Ting can''t fight against the original power of the planet now, and he doesn''t have that ability.


    If he had the ability to do it, he would certainly swallow up the original power of the planet.


    But let him fight against the original power of the planet now, it will surely be directly wiped out by the original power of the planet.


    Although Jiang Ting is very powerful now, in fact, he is still a little powerless to face the original force of a planet.


    The original power of the planet is too strong. Although it has no intelligence, it is because it has no intelligence that it is even more terrible.

 Chapter 1398

    He didn''t have the courage to bear the original power of a planet, and he didn''t have so much ability, let alone so much ability.


    "Ah, Jiang Ting, if you want to experience, can you take me with you? I want to go with you, too? " Yunxi looks at Jiangting enviously.


    Jiang Ting said that she would go to experience, so she immediately thought of going with Jiang ting.


    If they go together, they will take care of each other.


    "Ha ha ha, it''s not impossible to take you with me."


    Jiang Ting looked at Yun Xi and said with a smile, "but now you are the national teacher of the Taiping God Dynasty. If you want to get away, you must find someone to replace you and do things for you. After all, he has no ability and can''t replace you as a national teacher."


    "Besides, it''s useless for the other party to be the national teacher, because the strength of this position has nothing to do with him. Most of the benefits belong to you."


    "Ah, Jiang Ting, is that what you think?"


    "Yes, that''s what I think, and I''ll find a replacement to help me." Jiang Ting was very upset.


    "Well, if you say that, it will be all right. I will arrange it well." Yunxi nodded.


    She was very excited to hear Jiang Ting say that she would take her to experience together.


    As for finding another person to replace her, it''s just too easy to cultivate one person directly.


    She doesn''t believe that anyone dares to trouble her. She''s a fourth level God. Once she gets angry, even if she leaves behind, she can kill any God.


    Especially now, she is the second strongest in the Taiping Dynasty.


    Jiang Ting, as the first strong man, is really very powerful. His strength is so terrible that he can explode.


    It''s certainly not something Yunxi can compare.


    But even if they can''t compare Jiang Ting, others can''t compare her.


    "Well, now that you can find someone to replace you, it''s easy."


    Jiang Ting nodded and said with a smile.


    "Well, where are we going to experience next? I also want to go out to experience and find some places to improve my level. "


    "Of course, don''t worry. I''ve got my eyes now." Jiang Ting''s eyes twinkled and said with a smile: "I''ve been closed for a while. I''ve refined a broken map and I know where the fragments of that broken map are. We''ll just look for them next."


    "Well, whatever your majesty says? Listen to you all the way. "


    "Well, go down and find your replacement. I won''t be an emperor in the future. You can call my name directly."


    Jiang Ting sighed. Now he is also thinking about who to give the Empire to.


    We must give the control of the Empire, that is, the position of the emperor, to a person with both political integrity and ability.


    Otherwise, once there is turmoil in the end, there will be a lot of trouble.


    At this time, Jiang Ting really felt very troublesome.


    After all, he thought for a while, but did not find any one who could take his place and become the emperor of the Taiping Dynasty.


    If you want to be an emperor, you must have a certain skill. Otherwise, if you want to be an emperor, the country will perish as soon as possible.


    This country has just been established. Once it fails to exercise good jurisdiction, it will immediately fall apart and resume its previous situation.


    Although Jiang Ting has laid a very good foundation now, in fact, even if the next emperor sits in his position, once he does nothing, the country will soon fall apart.


    Don''t see that it is so peaceful now. Once Jiangting is not here and there is no strong suppression, the country will soon be in turmoil.


    without certain means, the emperor will be in great trouble if he can''t suppress it.


    "Yes, it seems that Li Wei is quite suitable."


    Jiang Ting suddenly frowned, suddenly thought of such a person.


    Li Wei, the second level God, was very powerful before. He always followed Jiang ting and never complained.


    And his wrist character, Jiang Ting quite like, at least say than that has a strong crazy Wang Long blood of three God is much better.


    "Your Majesty, what can I do for you


    Li Wei was summoned, immediately ran in to find Jiang Ting, knelt down on one knee and said.


    "Well? Can''t I come to you if I have nothing to do? " Jiang Ting turned his head slightly and said with a smile.


    "I dare not. If your majesty has anything to do, just tell me. I will try my best to do it." Li Wei was startled. He always thought he was not doing well, so he was in trouble by Jiang ting.


    Jiang Ting''s tone really seems to be trying to make trouble for him.


    So he was very afraid. He was afraid whether he had done something wrong. He could ask Jiang ting to call him directly, and he would call him alone."Li Wei, you don''t have to worry. I didn''t ask you to come here to punish you or do something wrong. You can rest assured." Jiang Ting shook his head.


    "Why did your majesty come to me?"


    Li Wei was still a little nervous.


    Although Jiang Ting has said that he didn''t come to trouble him, he is still a little afraid.


    "Well, you don''t have to worry. The reason why I asked you to come here is really not to trouble you." Jiang Ting looked at Li Wei, his eyes full of ambition, and said with a smile, "I actually asked you to come here to let you take over my position and manage the Empire, because I will leave here soon and go to other places to experience."


    "Ah? Take your place? That is to say, let me be emperor? " Li Wei looks at Jiang ting in amazement. He is a little surprised, but his heart is full of joy.


    If he can be the emperor of the Taiping Dynasty, he will be a superman under one person and above ten thousand people.


    "Yes, that''s right. I want you to be the emperor, take my place, run the country and keep the family in order."


    Jiang Ting said: "and the reason why I want to leave is because the planet is too weak, and the strength I can bear is really limited. Moreover, there is no strong one on the planet who can compare with me, so if I stay here, it will be very difficult for me to improve my realm."


    "But your majesty, my humble minister is in a low state. I can''t take on such a great responsibility." Although Li Wei had already agreed in his heart, he could not have agreed so readily on the surface.


    After all, you are like a tiger. He knows this. If you make Jiang Ting angry, I''m afraid I''ll lose my life.


    Not to mention the supreme position.

 Chapter 1399

    "Don''t worry, come here, I''ll help you to improve your realm. The space in your body is more and more huge, and the divine power inside is more and more powerful. I''ll improve your realm for you, and directly upgrade your realm to the level of four gods. In this way, even if others don''t agree with you, there''s no way to oppose you!"


    Jiang Ting said it with a big hand.


    Li Wei''s pupils contracted and his face was shocked to see the big hand grabbing at him. He wanted to get out of the way quickly.


    But he found himself using the most powerful power, and he didn''t have the ability to get out of the way at all, because the big hand was so fast that he came to himself and grabbed him at his waist.


    He is now like a chicken, in front of Jiang Ting, can not lift a trace of resistance.


    "Stick to your mind and improve your realm." Jiang Ting sneered.


    "Boom."


    Li Wei only felt a huge force pouring into his body.


    The divine power entered his body and immediately entered his divine style


    the divine power was so powerful that once it entered his divine style, it was like a stream suddenly encountering a waterfall and pouring into many torrents.


    All of a sudden, his divine space was shocked and widened several times.


    Even for a moment, he felt that his spacious divine space suddenly became extremely crowded and powerful, which directly promoted his divine quality to several levels.


    At this time, Li Wei''s realm has been upgraded to the third level God.


    Then he went to the fourth level God realm, and the speed was very fast,


    in the blink of an eye, the other side''s realm was improved again, directly hit the fourth level God.


    If someone was here, it would be a surprise, because Li Wei was so terrible that he was promoted to level 4 by Jiang ting.


    Such a method is simply uncanny and miraculous. No matter how powerful a God is, he probably doesn''t have this ability.


    What''s more, Jiang Ting is only a first-class God, even a second-class God, but he has such a terrible ability.


    It''s all because of the endless sky fire. Without the endless sky fire, even if he had any ideas, he would not have such ability at all.


    Because even the God King does not necessarily have the ability to elevate others at will, especially those who have become gods. They need too much divine power.


    Even if the divine power in the body of the God King, it is impossible to say that waste is wasted on ordinary people.


    But Jiangting is different. He refines endless sky fire, so there is a lot of energy in it.


    Even endless sky fire can absorb the energy of heaven and earth''s aura anytime and anywhere.


    That kind of endless sky fire has that kind of ability. It''s extremely terrifying. It''s not comparable to ordinary people at all.


    "Well, you have reached the fourth level God. What do you think now?" Jiang Ting let go and did not continue to input divine power.


    Because he knows that if he continues to input divine power to Li Wei, Li Wei will not only have no benefits, but also suffer some damage.


    After all, the temperature of the endless sky fire in his body is too high. Once he can''t control it well, he can directly make Li Wei die without a place to die.


    Li Wei opened his eyes a little regretfully. He felt very uncomfortable. He also felt that Jiang Ting didn''t want to help him continue to improve his realm.


    Now that he has been promoted to the fourth level God, if he continues to be promoted, he will reach the level of the fifth level God.


    Once he reached the fifth level God, he didn''t know how powerful he was, but Jiang Ting let go and didn''t pour any more divine power into his body.


    Jiang Ting seemed to see Li Wei''s idea, and immediately said with a cold face: "your idea is really extreme. Do you think I can easily promote you to the level five God? In fact, you think too much. I don''t have that ability at all


    "Because once I input too much divine power, I will be too tired. If I can''t control it well, it will cause great damage to you and kill you."


    Jiang Ting shook his head and said, "and you don''t know how much divine power it takes to upgrade the fourth level God to the fifth level God. So if you want to upgrade to the fifth level God, you can only rely on your own ability. As for whether you can achieve it or not, it depends on your own nature."


    Jiang Ting is also telling the truth, even if he is very powerful now, it is impossible to improve his realm.


    Because his potential has come to an end, if Jiang Ting continues to help him improve, his divine personality will be broken.


    Unless he can improve his qualification, his realm has come to an end, and the highest level is the fourth level God.


    If he is forced to upgrade his realm, his divine personality will be directly broken.


    He will become a useless person if he doesn''t get it right.


    Therefore, it is impossible for Jiang ting to help him improve his realm, and he needs too much energy to improve the realm of the fourth level God.


    The magic power in Jiang Ting''s body can be easily restored anytime and anywhere.That''s also because of endless sky fire, but the energy stored in endless sky fire is always limited and will be digested one day.


    Jiang Ting doesn''t want to waste so much. After all, he is a first-class God. He needs a lot of energy.


    So it''s very good for him to prepare some energy now.


    "Well, thank you, your majesty." Li Wei immediately fell to his knees, very happy.


    "Well, go straight ahead. Tomorrow morning, I''ll give you the imperial power and let you manage it for me." Jiang Ting shook his head and said.


    "Ah, what do you mean? Authorization? " Li Wei was totally confused.


    He thought Jiang Ting had directly passed the throne on to him, but he didn''t expect that there was an authorization behind.


    It''s a very different treatment to authorize him to be emperor.


    If he is authorized, he is only a regent at most. He only manages the government for Jiang Ting, not the real emperor.


    it is a great disappointment for Jiang ting to give him such a move.


    "Li Wei, you are not capable, but you have too much ambition in your heart. I advise you to put away your ambition. It really doesn''t work for me, because you can never surpass me."


    Jiang Ting glanced at Li Wei and cheered very impolitely: "you''d better show yourself well. The next emperor must be yours. If you don''t manage the Taiping Dynasty well during your tenure, you know the consequences."


    The reason why Jiang Ting didn''t give Li Wei any face is that he wanted to let Li Wei know that he gave him everything, that he could achieve him, but also destroy him at any time.


    It''s good for Li Wei to be ambitious, but he also needs to have the corresponding ability and moral character to be ambitious. Otherwise, if he hands over his country, there will be trouble.


    "Yes, your majesty, I know." Although Li Wei was a little unconvinced, he could only follow Jiang Ting''s idea.


    Since Jiang Ting has made such an arrangement, naturally he has his reasons.

 Chapter 1400

    The next morning.


    Palace, in the broad hall.


    Jiang Ting, sitting on the emperor''s chair, looked at the civil and military courtiers below and said aloud, "from today on, I am the emperor. Then Li Wei will take over. He will become the Regent. You can''t have the slightest opinion."


    Jiang Ting''s voice was full of coldness. He did not discuss with these civil and military courtiers, but directly ordered each other in a commanding tone.


    "Your Majesty, I don''t know why you made such a decision? That''s not a good decision? " Chen Dong said very dissatisfied.


    He had such a strong cultivation realm, and he felt uncomfortable with the official position assigned to him by Jiang Ting, because the management position was too small.


    He was so powerful that he was made a commander of the imperial army. He was so overqualified that he was really angry.


    Chen Dong is very upset when he thinks about it. He has been trying to find Jiang ting for a long time, but Jiang Ting has been practicing in seclusion all this time, and he doesn''t deal with government affairs at all.


    It''s not easy. Now when Jiang Ting comes out, Jiang Ting has directly removed his throne.


    Moreover, Jiang Ting gave the throne to Li Wei, who was not as good as him.


    Li Wei''s realm of cultivation is certainly not as good as his.


    So now Chen Dong is very uncomfortable and has a great opinion on Jiang ting.


    He never thought that Jiang Ting would treat him like this. You know, although he can''t compare with Yun Xi, he is better than all the people present. No one can compare with him.


    But Jiang Ting should treat him like this. He was absolutely uncomfortable, so he was very depressed.


    Now he really wants to put it forward, but he doesn''t know how to stand up, because in this way, he is against Jiang ting.


    As a believer in Jiang Ting, he believes in what Jiang Ting has done, but he is not very comfortable. He thinks Jiang Ting looks down on him, so that''s why he looks like this.


    "Chen Dong, you are the commander of the imperial army. In fact, you are not the Minister of culture and military, so you are not qualified to make suggestions." Jiang Ting said suddenly, his eyes full of cold.


    He knew that Chen Dong must be uncomfortable, but no matter how uncomfortable he was.


    Chen Dong is not fit to be an emperor at all.


    If he becomes an emperor, he will certainly make a mess of this country, because he has the blood of rabies dragon in his body. At the moment when he awakens the blood of rabies dragon, he is a militant.


    In case of any trouble, it is estimated that he will support the war with war, because he is a violent element.


    That''s why Jiang Ting won''t let him gain power and make him a commander of the imperial army. That doesn''t mean he looks down on him.


    In fact, if he can''t understand it, it''s also a very troublesome thing.


    Jiang Ting didn''t bother to pay attention to him, but now that he was the first one to come forward, it proved that he had an opinion.


    But Jiang Ting did not explain to him.


    "Your Majesty, why do you want Li Wei to take your place? How can he? " Chen Dong extremely uncomfortable said.


    "What''s my decision? Do you still need an opinion from a commander of the imperial army? " Jiang Ting cheered with a cold face: "and I don''t want Li Wei to take over my position directly. I just want him to be my regent, to manage the imperial dynasty for me and dominate the Taiping Dynasty."


    "Please note that I am not negotiating with you. I am announcing my will directly."


    Jiang Ting stood up, waved his big hand, and the whole person turned and left.


    "I support your Majesty''s decision. Your Majesty must have his reasons for doing so, and he is so powerful that he may have to go to other places to improve his realm and experience." At this time, Yunxi came out and said with a smile.


    "Guoshi, although your words are reasonable, we still don''t agree with them." Chen Dong''s face is extremely ugly to say.


    "I don''t need your approval. Next, my duties will also be delegated to others, because I will go out to experience with your majesty, and I can''t stay here any longer."


    Yunxi shakes her head and says with disdain. She really looks down on Chen Dong. She is too narrow-minded and has a strong dragon blood, but he is too narrow-minded and extreme.


    So he is destined to go not far, at most can only reach four God.


    If he can take a long-term view, with his talent and blood, he will not be so weak if he can follow Jiang ting to raise his cultivation level to a higher and higher level.


    The emperor Jiangting has gone, and even the national teacher has gone.


    Who will replace the position of national teacher?


    "It''s me."


    At this time, an old man came in from the outside.


    "It''s you?"


    Seeing this man, everyone present was stunned.


    Because they all know this man.


    This man is also a city Lord, but he surrendered, and his strength is not strong. He just became a God.


    Moreover, the old man''s potential has been exhausted, and he can''t go any further.


    But they never thought that the other party would appoint the old man as her agent and let him become the teacher of a country."My lords, the old man will handle some affairs for the people of National Normal University from today on. I hope you will help the old man more in the future. Don''t embarrass me."


    The old man''s name is He Yong. He is very old and seems to have to breathe when he walks.


    But in fact, he has become a God. The reason why he has such an old face is just to pretend.


    In fact, he can restore his young face at any time, because he has become a God. The divine power in his body can shape a very handsome face and figure at any time.


    But that''s just the surface. He''s not really young. He''s really old.


    And he has been a God for a long time, has not become a second level God, has been stuck in the first level God.


    Moreover, he was in a state of hypocrisy, that is to say, he didn''t get any power of belief, and his potential was exhausted.


    Next, the only thing waiting for him is death. If he is not killed by others, he will die naturally.


    He Yong, the reason why he stands up so generously is that he is old.


    In addition, because of his rich life experience, he is fully competent for the position of national teacher and handles all kinds of things well.


    Of course, it''s also because Yun Xi directly agrees with him. If he performs well in this position, he will ask Jiang ting to help him improve his life.


    He is just a hypocrite. Even if his realm is further improved, there is no change in his strength, and his combat effectiveness is still very weak.


    But life expectancy is greatly increased, which is very attractive.


    You know, if you can live longer, you don''t want to die so early.


    "Well, everyone, don''t quarrel. Next, I will have a good chat with you."

 Chapter 1401

    At this time, Li Wei came out, he was wearing a robe.


    The robe was full of boa constrictors. It was very powerful.


    This is the robe worn by the Lord.


    He is now the Regent, and naturally he can wear such clothes.


    As regent, he can make all the decisions in the absence of Jiang ting.


    Because Jiang Ting has authorized the regent to manage the imperial court.


    In fact, he is also equivalent to an emperor, only with different names, but in terms of rights, he is absolutely equivalent to an emperor, no doubt, without any difference.


    Because in the absence of the emperor, he is the emperor and can exercise the power of the emperor. Whoever dares to disobey will be able to deal with it at any time and make a decision directly.


    Seeing Li Wei come out, Chen Dong was very upset, gritting his teeth and saying, "Li Wei, I really don''t know what qualifications you have? How do you mean to be emperor? "


    "Why are you sorry?"


    A strong breath suddenly appeared on Li Wei.


    "What? The fourth level God


    Chen Dong and others were startled and felt the breath from Li Wei, which made them breathe heavily.


    Especially those first-class gods, they can''t stand the horror of Li Wei.


    They all trembled with fright, even Chen Dong was no exception.


    Although Chen Dong is a level three God, and even has a strong dragon blood in his body, he still can''t face Li Wei''s level Four spirit momentum, and feels very hard.


    "Boom."


    Huge momentum, directly crush the entire hall, all the tables, the cups on the table, are constantly broken, revealing the scene of terror.


    All the people on the scene were shocked. They couldn''t believe it, but they didn''t see him for a day, but Li Wei turned into a fourth level God.


    Li Wei was a second-class God before, but how could he become a fourth class God in a flash.


    Such a powerful force makes the sky dark and the air circulation limited.


    Chen Dong had nothing to say now, and his face changed slightly.


    Li Hui has reached the fourth tier city, so even if he had any more opinions, he would not dare to raise them.


    He is not afraid of Li Wei. If he can fight with Li Wei, he still thinks that he has hope to defeat Li Wei and kill him.


    However, Li Wei is also a four level God, one level higher than him. If we really fight, we don''t know who will win.


    After all, what he saw in front of his eyes is not necessarily true. Although he is very confident, in fact, who can tell clearly.


    In particular, Li Wei has reached the fourth level God, and no one can tell what powerful talent he has hidden.


    If Li Wei also has a strong blood force, when he fights with him directly, he really doesn''t have to be an opponent.


    "Well, since there is nothing to say, Wang will announce what to do next."


    Seeing no one talking, Li Wei continued.


    He is very satisfied with his deterrence.


    Jiang Ting''s deterrent power can make these people feel frightened, but these people are not convinced of themselves.


    But now he shows a strong momentum, frightens these people into panic, and no longer dare to have an opinion on him.


    Next, Li Wei continued to announce that the next work, who is in charge and who is in charge, he had to explain clearly to these people one by one.


    Li Wei''s strength has greatly improved, and his deterrent power is still great. No one dares to oppose him to be the Regent any more.


    The first reason why he was able to be the Regent was that Jiang Ting''s strength directly crushed them and they were speechless.


    Another reason is that Li Wei is strong enough now. He is a four level God. No one dares to oppose him easily.


    What can we do if we oppose it? Although Chen Dong said that he was dissatisfied, he had no choice, because he was only a third-class God.


    He was still a little envious. After all, Jiang Ting helped Li Wei to improve his cultivation.


    All of a sudden, some people are very hot.


    Because many people have finally determined that Jiang Ting has the ability to help others improve their state and accomplishments.


    Such a terrible ability is not what ordinary people can have at all, but Jiang Ting does.


    Originally, many people surrendered to Jiangting. The first reason was that they were afraid of being killed. The second reason was that Jiangting could help them improve their state.


    Most of the people who have never been promoted by Jiangting still don''t believe that Jiangting can help them improve their cultivation level.


    After all, the realm of cultivation is too difficult to improve, which is not easy for ordinary people.


    It is said that even the God King can''t improve other people''s cultivation.


    Jiang Ting is just a first-class God. How can he help others improve their cultivation level? Naturally, others don''t believe it.But now they have to disbelieve, because Li Wei was a secondary God yesterday, and now he has reached the level of a fourth God.


    It''s not a question of whether they believe it or not. It''s a question of whether others can do it.


    Obviously, Jiang Ting was able to do this, and directly promoted the realm of others.


    "Your Majesty, what is he going to do? Why am I a little confused? " Chen Dong asked again, looking anxious.


    He really didn''t quite understand where Jiang Ting was going to experience and why he left the Taiping Dynasty to Li Wei.


    Li Wei shook his head and said with a cold face: "you don''t have to worry about this matter. Just take care of yourself. As for the affairs of his majesty, others will handle them well. I''ve already told you the next things. If you do them well one by one, there will be nothing left."


    "Of course, if you don''t do well, don''t blame me for being impolite. Although I''m not an emperor, I have the power of life and death of the emperor. To deal with you people, it''s natural to kill them directly."


    Li Wei''s words, no one dare to speak.


    Because Li Wei''s eyes were full of evil spirit and murderous spirit, which filled their eyes with fear, even a little bit of fear.


    If it''s not forced, they''d rather not do it.


    "Well, since everyone has no opinion, let''s break up."


    Li Wei took a deep breath and turned to leave.


    He knows it''s no use staying here.


    As soon as Li Wei left, the crowd followed him and did not stay there.


    "Son of a bitch, he was given power by a villain like Li Wei." Chen Dong''s face is very gloomy, and he is very dissatisfied. With his cultivation level, he should not only be a commander of the imperial army. This is too bad.


    Because everyone has become a senior official.

 Chapter 1402

    As soon as they compare, they feel super inferior, so his heart is extremely uncomfortable and full of suffering.


    ¡­¡­


    Jiang Ting left here with Yun Xi.


    They left directly and did not stay here, nor did they have the slightest nostalgia


    they will come back in the future, but now they can only leave first: they can not stay here.


    Because depending on some circumstances, if they continue to stay here, it will make a big difference to Li Wei''s rule.


    After all, if they are not here, Li Wei will get all the power, but once Jiang Ting is here, his power will be limited.


    At that time, Li Wei will not be able to exert his power, and he will not be able to do many things. He will come to ask Jiang Ting, the real emperor, for advice.


    So Jiang Ting left immediately and didn''t stay there any longer, because it was meaningless to stay there.


    Now the Taiping Kingdom has been completely combined into a unified country.


    Originally, those people only believed in one person, but now Jiang Ting directly changed their minds and made them believe in the whole country, so that the whole country would benefit, not him alone.


    Of course, as the emperor of the country, Jiang Ting naturally benefited the most.


    "Jiang Ting, where are we going next?"


    Above the warship, Yunxi asked curiously.


    "Entering Sirius, I will go there to look for map fragments. Sirius has these map fragments. I have to find them one by one." Jiang Ting said.


    He has determined that as long as the map fragments are collected, the treasure will be found.


    According to the information recorded on the map, as long as the treasure is found, his realm will surely change dramatically.


    Jiang Ting doesn''t know who is holding the map fragments.


    Even if he runs past now, it is still unknown how he can concentrate those map fragments in his own hands.


    And people don''t know the value of those map fragments.


    If those people knew, it would be a bit of a problem.


    Once those map fragments are in the hands of some strong people, there will be a lot of trouble.


    If Jiang Ting wants to get those map fragments, it will take a lot of time, even a lot of energy, and he may not be able to get them.


    After all, Sirius is a very large planet, in which the strong are like clouds, and all kinds of God level strong are everywhere.


    As for his first-class God, in Sirius, it is absolutely a very common one.


    "Ah, to Sirius? Why are you going there? " Yunxi a little doubt way: "that planet is very developed, there are many strong, but there is no danger, there is no blessed place to experience."


    "I''m not going there to experience, I''m going there to find something." Jiang Ting shook his head and said.


    "What? Looking for something? What are you looking for? "


    "I can''t tell you that."


    Jiang Ting shows a mysterious expression. He doesn''t want to tell Yunxi.


    But he thinks it''s useless to tell Yunxi, just to increase her worry.


    "Don''t worry, there won''t be any danger. If there is any danger, I will protect you for the first time."


    Seeing the worry on yunqi''s face, Jiang Ting suddenly smiles.


    Yunxi shook his head: "in fact, I''m not worried. I just don''t think it''s necessary to go to Sirius, because there are too many strong people in Sirius. It seems that it''s not very good for us to run there rashly. It''s very dangerous."


    "There''s no danger. There''s no danger. You think too much."


    Jiang Ting said: "and it''s not dangerous. How can we find things? How can we find the kind of treasure I said? It is said that the treasure can be hidden in a blessed place. Once we can enter it, we will certainly gain something, and then our realm will certainly be improved. "


    Jiang Ting is not joking. It''s the information he learned from the map.


    Although the map is old, it is printed with very old words, which ordinary people can''t understand at all.


    The reason why Jiang Ting understood it was that he inherited all the memory of Dan Heng. In the other party''s memory, there were people''s notes on this kind of writing.


    So now he annotated these words directly.


    Now Jiang Ting knows that the map fragment that long Futian gave him for his life was very expensive.


    Two people control the warship, constantly under the stars, speed is extremely fast, constantly jumping in various spaces.


    Every jump, almost to jump a planet.


    It''s going to be extremely fast.


    Some of the planets that have not been transited have people, some have no people.


    They didn''t stop.


    There are so many planets in the endless realm of God. If every planet has to go there, there is no need at all.Because most of the planets are broken.


    Those stars, the aura of heaven and earth is very thin, even if you stay and waste time in those stars, it has no effect at all.


    "Boom."


    Suddenly, Jiang ting and Yun Xi come to a deserted planet.


    Immediately, several warships directly surrounded the Jiangting warship.


    "Stop it for me."


    A fierce voice came from one of the warships.


    The voice was full of arrogance and domineering.


    "Jiang Ting, what should we do? It seems that the other party is a star robber, trying to rob us? " Yunxi looks at Jiangting road.


    These star robbers are too hateful, often looking for some single warships, and then carry out robbery.


    Just now, Jiang ting and Yun Xi were operating warships and jumping from one planet to another. They were obviously on their way.


    So they caught it, and they immediately sent troops to come.


    "Get the people out of here."


    One man after another came out of the bow of the warships.


    Jiang Ting squinted and casually looked at the realm of those men. He found that most of them had become gods, and even one of them was a four level God.


    Jiang Ting''s face was shocked, which was unimaginable.


    These people who have become gods should be star robbers.


    Jiang Ting had heard that star robbers were very powerful before, but it was the first time he met them.


    "Jiang Ting, let''s destroy all these people. Anyway, there are not many people on this planet, not even one living creature. It won''t cause the death of all living creatures." Yunxi in the side, suddenly cheered.


    She saw that the realm of these people was much weaker than her.


    Although there is a level 4 divine realm like her, and even the promotion time is earlier than him, she has powerful blood power, and her attack power is not compared with the general level 4 divine power.

 Chapter 1403

    Because the star robbers are not strong except for a fourth level God, and because Yunxi''s attack power is very strong, Yunxi proposes to kill the star robbers directly. After all, there is no smoke on the planet, and fighting will not cause such a tragic situation.


    Originally, Jiang Ting was still shocked by the existence of a God. He acted as a star robber, because Yun Xi''s words suddenly came back to him, and his heart was also a little moved.


    The star robber is not a good man. It''s good to kill him.


    ...


    at the same time, Jiang Ting gathered the blue stars of the divine Dynasty.


    Beyond the blue stars.


    A figure in a black robe suddenly appeared in the starry sky. His face seemed to be covered by a blur of ripples. He could not see his true face clearly, and there was no breath coming from his whole body.


    The black robed man first looked at the direction of Jiangting and Yunxi''s warship, and then at the blue star under his feet.


    "It''s a good way to use the God Dynasty to gather belief as the power of Qi transportation. If you have such insight, you don''t know which power..." whispered around the black robed people.


    Although we can''t be sure of the speaker because we can''t see his face, there is only one black robed man here. I think it must be the black robed man talking to himself.


    After a while, the man in black had other movements.


    I saw him wave his hand slightly, and all kinds of divine light diffused into a towering light curtain covering the blue star. Under the flash, people could hardly notice the manifestation of the light curtain.


    After finishing everything, the figure of the black robed man flashed and chased Jiangting and Yunxi in the direction of leaving. The speed was far faster than Jiangting and Yunxi''s warships!


    The most important thing is that he did not take a warship, but crossed in flesh.


    ...


    deserted planet, where Jiang ting and Yun Xi are surrounded by star robbers.


    Star robbers in the head of the four God strong face arrogantly staring at Jiangting and Yunxi: "hand over all resources, the king may be able to spare your life!"


    "Poof..." because of Yunxi''s proposal, Jiang Ting was dumbfounded. He didn''t expect that these star robbers were so arrogant.


    However, it''s normal to think about it carefully. After all, most of the star robbers here are gods. There are dozens of them, and even the so-called "King" is the fourth level God.


    On the other hand, although Yunxi is also a level Four God, he is only a level one God himself... Although Jiangting can improve the realm of others, in essence, he is only a level one God himself.


    Such a combination, no wonder the star robbers do not care.


    "But how dare you be so arrogant in front of us One of the star robbers, a secondary God, was furious because of Jiang Ting''s laughter.


    Then he turned his head: "king, let me abolish this boy!"


    "Go ahead, my king will stare at that girl and won''t let her do it." The face of the fourth level God also became cold.


    Jiang Ting is just a God, but he dares to laugh in front of them. He has already enraged him completely. If he can be a star robber, will there be a good man?


    "Boy, die!" The second level God with a grim smile, instant blow out, get the promise of him, don''t worry about Yunxi the existence of the fourth level God, so rest assured bold full hand.


    The "King" thought that Yunxi would support him. To his surprise, Yunxi stood quietly in the same place and had no intention to do anything at all.


    "Are these two enemies? But it shouldn''t be. Their relationship doesn''t seem to be simple. If they have revenge, she would have avenged herself with the strength of the first level God... "The fourth level God couldn''t help thinking.


    Obviously, Yunxi''s lack of support made him puzzled and even more confused.


    He doesn''t know why Yunxi didn''t fight back, not because she didn''t worry about Jiang Ting, but because she knew Jiang Ting''s strength. Naturally, she knew that although she was a secondary God, she didn''t threaten Jiang ting.


    Sure enough.


    When the second level God''s fist was about to approach, Jiang Ting''s eyes suddenly became cold: "if in the past, not to mention this fist, I''m afraid this fist style alone could kill me dozens of times, but now..."


    although the second level God was just a simple fist, don''t forget the identity of the fist maker, he was the second level God!


    Once it falls, it can be predicted that this place is bound to collapse. If the fist force goes deep into the earth, the planet will be shaken.


    This is the strength of God, although the hand, only a secondary God.


    "Waste is just waste." In his opinion, the reason why Jiang Ting didn''t move at the moment is not that he didn''t want to move, but that he was too scared to move.


    After all, he is a second level God. How can he fight back in front of him? He is confident that with this blow, Jiang Ting''s physical body will be beaten into points, and his divine personality will be crushed, completely and no longer exist.However, the fact is often not as good as people want.


    When the fist came closer again, Jiang Ting''s eyes were cold to the extreme, and the unfinished words rang out again: "but now, I''m afraid it''s worse!"


    After that, Jiang Ting also clenched his fist and blew out.


    "Boom..." the terrible explosion suddenly sounded, and the endless air waves turned into aftershocks, which spread wildly from the place where the two people''s fists contacted.


    For ordinary people, it''s crushing to touch, but for Jiang Ting, it''s like a breeze, which only slightly affects his clothes.


    "How could it be?" The second level God fell into a dull face.


    What did he see? Just a first-class God''s waste can be hard to meet his fist? And it''s not the same as the tribe?


    Is this really just a first-class God? The second level God is deeply suspicious of life.


    Looking back at Jiang Ting, he is not in a trance at the moment.


    Looking at the sluggish second level God, his face was even colder. Then the other hand immediately clenched his fist and burst out, directly attacking the second level God''s face. He was not a character who could not fight back.


    "Not good." The second level God is the second level God after all. Under the omen of his heart, he returns to himself in a moment and reaches out his other hand to fight. He doesn''t want to take a punch without any defense.


    It''s just, is it still time for him to parry now?


    In a flash.


    Jiang Ting''s eyes changed slightly, his figure retreated instantly, and his face flashed a little pale.


    When the second level God saw it, he was stunned at first, and then became ferocious: "boy, no wonder you can block my uncle''s fist before. I think you used some kind of forbidden skill, but now, it''s all over!"


    Obviously, in his opinion, Jiang Ting''s pale face at the moment is due to the time of forbidden surgery, or the time of forbidden surgery. However, no matter what it is, the next Jiang Ting must be like a lamb without any resistance.

 Chapter 1404

    The second level God robber thinks that he knows the truth. When he is very relaxed, he makes another move and vows to attack the shame of being resisted before snow.


    "To die!" A Jiao drink suddenly rang out, and then the second level god suddenly felt the endless taste of death coming from the right.


    Turn to see, just see a silver light from the hands of Yunxi, and then... Then his consciousness completely into syncope.


    On the other side.


    The fourth level God, who was still standing in the warship penetration, suddenly frowned. He thought Yunxi would not help, but at the critical moment, Yunxi would help, but it doesn''t matter. Although there are few second level gods under his hand... But as a fourth level God, it doesn''t make much difference whether he is a second level God or a first level God under his hand.


    Anyway, as a fourth level God, he is the most terrifying fighting force of this group of star robbers.


    "Jiang Ting, are you ok?" Yunxi didn''t care about the robber''s idea, suddenly close, showing his worry.


    "Nothing." Jiang Ting shook his head slightly, and his face turned pale.


    "That robber''s attack is not strong, how do you..." Yunxi words did not finish, but the meaning is very simple, obviously some don''t understand why Jiangting can''t take that attack.


    If he couldn''t take over at the beginning, it would be all right. But at first, Jiang Ting was not afraid of the second level God. The robbers might mistakenly think that Jiang Ting was using some kind of forbidden technique, but Yunxi knew that was not the case, because that was Jiang Ting''s most real strength.


    However, how can it fall into the disadvantage?


    "It''s complicated at the moment. It''s not the time to explain." Jiang Ting did not elaborate.


    He was pale before, not because of the second level God robber, but because... Blue star has changed!


    He suddenly felt that the blue star ruled by the Taiping Dynasty suddenly appeared a shackle, which blocked the whole blue star... To put it simply, the current blue star can''t enter or leave.


    The reason why he became a God is that the name of ethereal God condenses the belief of blue star, but the blue star changes... It''s also because of this that he was suddenly affected before, and the divine power in his body became obscure and even difficult to control. If not, how could the second level God robber hurt him?


    It''s not right to say that, because he was not injured by the robbers. When he realized that he was wrong, he stepped back. In addition, Yunxi immediately provided support... Therefore, he was not injured. In fact, it was just because of the blue star accident that he felt some discomfort.


    The fourth level God of the star robbers didn''t know the details, but showed a little bit of impatience: "it''s time to end the game... Let''s go together, catch the woman with my king, and crush the waste first level God directly..."


    "you want to die!" Yunxi angry, confirm Jiangting unimpeded she, instant burst of blood force began to fight back.


    And Jiang Ting''s fists were clenched in an instant, and he whispered in his heart, "quick fight, quick decision."


    When the blue star changes, his divine power is still more and more obscure and difficult to control. It''s extremely unfavorable for him to continue to delay. He should seize the time to end the battle, and then return to the blue star to see what happened and where the strong one closed the blue star.


    "Don''t do it. The strong one is near." Dan Heng''s whisper suddenly rang out in Jiang Ting''s heart, and his words were full of urgency.


    "What?" Jiang Ting, who was waiting to fight back, looked slightly stunned.


    Dan Heng''s words were more and more urgent: "the comer is neither friend nor enemy. I don''t know what his purpose is. Be careful, there''s no big mistake... His strength is too strong. I need to be quiet for a while. Otherwise, I may be aware of my existence."


    After that, Dan Heng didn''t have any more voice, obviously he had fallen into silence.


    But Jiang Ting did not look around, but did not see anyone except the star robbers.


    No one?


    But in an instant, Jiang Ting overturned this idea. Although Dan Heng only had the existence of soul at the moment, the past was extraordinary after all. He must have felt something.


    Who will be coming? Is Dan Heng hiding his strength to avoid accidents?


    After thinking for a while, Jiang Ting stopped thinking. No matter what the reason is, Yunxi''s attack power is extremely strong because of his blood. Even though he was alone, the robber did not fall into the disadvantage.


    Among the robbers, the fourth level God is only the first robber after all. Who dares to kill Yunxi? It''s not that the star robbers don''t want to fight against Jiangting, but because Yunxi is just ahead of them. Those who want to fight against Jiangting have been crushed by her first.


    "Boom..." the explosion is also more intense with the fight between the two sides.


    Dan Heng said that there was no trace of the strong who were close to him.


    The fourth level God leader''s face was full of anger: "Damn, how can this damned woman be so powerful!"


    He didn''t expect that with the help of many other powerful gods, he could not suppress Yunxi, and even fell into a fierce battle.


    "It''s so crude. I don''t know how much of your divine power will be left if you are known by your followers?" Although Jiang Ting couldn''t make a move, it didn''t mean he couldn''t speak. He was very skilled and began to mock.He knew the importance of his state of mind. Since he couldn''t do it, he confused the heart of the fourth level God with his words. As long as he could suppress the fourth level God and use Yunxi''s strength, he could completely destroy the gang of star robbers.


    "But the waste of the first level God dares to ridicule my king!" The fourth level God leader was upset because he couldn''t win Yunxi. He was ridiculed by Jiang ting and became more and more angry.


    "A vulgar man is not worthy to talk to me." Jiang Ting waving his sleeves, the clouds are light and the wind is light.


    "You want to die!" No wonder he, Jiang Ting, was the first to make a mockery, but now he disdained to talk with him.


    "Incompetent party will roar... Also, so many gods can''t take Yunxi, you are really incompetent." Jiang Ting continued to jeer.


    "I''ll kill you!" The fourth level God felt that he was going to be mad. He wanted to bypass Yunxi and clean up Jiangting countless times, but Yunxi''s strength was there, and he couldn''t get around at all.


    "Right now."


    Jiang Ting''s eyes flashed, and then he quickly heard: "Yunxi, he was in a state of mind, deliberately sold a flaw, and then killed at one stroke."


    "Good." Yunxi nodded without hesitation.


    Soon, the quick mad four level God eyes show surprise, he saw, maybe because of the entanglement of time, Yunxi hand suddenly some light stiff, also because of this, he saw the gap.


    Although this gap is not enough for him to clean up Yunxi, it is enough for him to cross Yunxi and fight against Jiangting.


    "Mouth smelly trash, die!" The fourth level God disappeared along the gap without hesitation, and then appeared on the top of Jiang Ting''s head, with a pair of big hands pressing down.


    Only in this way can he let off his hatred.

 Chapter 1405

    The fourth level God of the star robber noticed the flaw and didn''t hesitate to use it to appear on the top of Jiangting''s head, ready to crush Jiangting.


    If you change to other first-class gods, no matter who they are, I''m afraid they are afraid that they can''t hide at the moment.


    But Jiang Ting was different. He looked at the four level God, and his mouth showed some faint inexplicable. At the same time, the divine power in his body began to flow.


    Although it''s inconvenient for him to make a move, he won''t take it seriously. Even if it''s only intentional, he can''t take it lightly. After all, as long as it''s not a foregone conclusion, it''s likely that something will happen.


    But in a flash.


    The big hand pressed by the fourth level God was not close to the river court. The look of the fourth level god suddenly changed. He heard the endless sound of breaking the air behind him.


    Turn to see, just to see just as good as force has not lazy Yunxi to divine power into the cold awn all over the sky, the countless cold awn block out the sun, if before, even if he can''t resist also can avoid, but now... No way back, no way to go.


    "Damn it, you don''t want to kill me The fourth level God is worthy of being the leader and king of the star robbers. Even if he is aware of the danger of dying, he suddenly finds the vitality, that is, Jiangting!


    Jiangting is just a God. If he can capture Jiangting, or deal with Jiangting before attacking, he will not believe that Yunxi can kill Jiangting together!


    Therefore, the fourth level God burst out without hesitation, and the speed of big hand burst down. But this time, for the sake of his own life, the power of big hand was restrained by him. After all, if Jiang Ting died, how could he use Jiang Ting as a hostage to force Yun Xi to disperse endless cold.


    Ordinary first-class God definitely can''t avoid that big hand, but Jiang Ting is different.


    "Now that I''ve been scheming against you, I can''t think of your possible reaction? I''m afraid you think too much about taking me hostage! " With more and more strong irony, Jiang Ting, who had been prepared for a long time, stepped back in an instant.


    His feet stepped on the place, a crack quickly spread, foot visible before the power of that foot how terrible.


    "Boom..." the big hand falls, the mountain collapses, but Jiangting leaves first. The big hand causes damage to the environment and has no effect.


    "Death The sound of cloud Xi''s big drink rings out, endless cold awn also falls at this time.


    "No..." the fourth level God gave a scream in time, and then he was wrapped by the cold all over the sky, and the smell of blood came out.


    "King..." the rest of the star robbers look suddenly changed, face also become frightened.


    They can feel the terrible power contained in the cold light. At the moment, the fourth level God may be more or less evil. Under the endless cold light, the fourth level God, whether it is body or spirit, may be crushed alive.


    "Boom..." at the foot of this desolate planet began to tremble, broken.


    The scope of the cold awn is too wide, the power is too terrible, and the planet is not very big, so it can''t bear it. If there is no accident, if we continue, the planet may be broken directly by the cold awn.


    As for the voice of the fourth level God... The stars are beginning to break, under the shock, where can the voice of the fourth level God come out?


    After a while, Jiang Ting said: "Yunxi..."


    he is going to ask whether the fourth level God is dead or not. The cold awn is too strong for him to feel the life and death of the fourth level God through the endless cold awn power.


    Yunxi didn''t answer, instead, he controlled Hanmang to continue to bombard, as if he had no time to respond.


    I don''t know how long later, Yunxi''s face showed a smile: "before not dead, now, he is dead."


    "Die now?" Jiang Ting''s mood became more complicated... Before, Yunxi''s attack power was not low, and the fourth level God had no protective means to be attacked because he was calculated, but it still took so long to die.


    Is this the power of the fourth order God?


    If there is no Yunxi, if he is superior before, I''m afraid he can''t get good.


    "Now, it''s your turn." Yunxi has no spare time to continue to talk with Jiangting, but slightly waves his hand. The cold awn that wreaks havoc on the planet instantly reverses, and the target of the attack is the rest of the star robbers.


    "Run Many of the star robbers who were still in a daze were instantly revived.


    I''m kidding. Before they helped the leader of the fourth level God, they could entangle with Yunxi. Now the leader is killed and loses the leader of the fourth level God. With their ability, they continue to entangle with Yunxi. Isn''t that death!


    As for revenge for the fourth level God?


    Don''t be funny. They are star robbers, not brothers. If they have enough strength, they don''t mind revenge, but their strength is obviously not enough. Who would be stupid enough to take revenge like death? It''s good to escape.


    Although their reaction is not full, it''s a pity that it''s too late for them to escape. If the level 4 God escaped before he died and Yunxi had no time to distract him, they might be able to run. But now that the level 4 God is killed and the firepower is open, how can they run?"Ah..."


    "spare me..."


    "I don''t want to... I don''t want to die... Help me..."


    with the sound of a scream, the cold is rampant, and many star robbers have no life.


    "Jiang Ting, what happened to you just now? But how can a secondary God hurt you? " The relaxed Yunxi approached with worries all over the sky.


    She didn''t forget that Jiang Ting''s face was pale before. Although Jiang Ting said it was ok, maybe it was just because of the star robbers that Jiang Ting was supporting.


    "The blue star has changed." This time, Jiang Ting did not hide.


    After all, he can''t continue to go to Sirius. He wants to go back to Bluestar to see what''s going on, so there''s no need to hide it.


    "Blue star has changed? No, it''s only a few days since we left blue star. Is it because the people in the city of sin haven''t been cleaned up yet? "


    Speaking of this, Yunxi''s face is icy: "how about turning blue star? I''d like to see, we just left, who has the courage to make trouble in the blue star


    "Blue Star naturally wants to turn around." Jiang Ting naturally won''t refuse. He was ready to turn back to the blue star. As for the incident, he didn''t say it was not within the blue star, but because the blue star was blocked.


    Because, I''m afraid the strong ones mentioned by Dan Heng are already around.


    If the strong one was passing by or had passed by, Dan Heng could not have been quiet. Since he had been silent for a long time, it was obvious that the strong one was around or had not left.


    More is better than less. There''s no need to rush to explain.


    Just when he and Yunxi were ready to start the warship''s rotation, the sudden change happened.


    I saw a ripple, and then a figure dressed in black appeared on the Xinghui warship, silent and endless.

 Chapter 1406

    Jiangting and Yunxi were ready to start the warship to turn blue star, but they didn''t expect a figure in black robe to appear on the warship silently.


    Well, it''s fair and aboveboard, because although the figure didn''t show any voice, it directly appeared in the bow of the boat, and even more directly in front of them.


    "Who are you?" Yunxi''s face suddenly showed a strong dignified.


    She couldn''t feel the breath of the black robed man. If not for her eyes, she didn''t even know that there was a man here suddenly.


    Strength, I think it is extremely terrifying, and I don''t know what the reason is. Is it related to the previous star robbers?


    Thinking of this, Yunxi''s look is a little ugly. If the black robed man and the previous star robbers know each other or have something to do with each other, I''m afraid there will be big trouble today.


    On the other side.


    Jiang Ting''s face was calmer. Although he didn''t know the identity of the black robed man, he didn''t forget that Dan Heng had said before that he was not a friend or an enemy.


    In other words, this person must not be associated with the previous star robbers. For no reason, he will not be the enemy.


    Non friends are more simple. They don''t know each other. Naturally, they won''t be friends. We can only say that those who meet by chance are passers-by.


    "I don''t know what to call the elder?" Though his thoughts kept flowing, Jiang Ting was not in a daze.


    Now it''s not a friend or an enemy, but then it''s not necessarily. The black robed man appears on the warship. If there''s no purpose, who will believe it.


    "Your strength is also good." The man in black did not respond, but praised.


    "Thank you for your appreciation." Jiang Ting''s unresponsive response began to be dignified.


    By chance, what does the black robed man want to do? Is the blue star sealed related to this mysterious man?


    The black robed man seemed to know Jiang Ting''s idea, and a little smile appeared at the corner of his mouth: "you''re going fast."


    "What do you mean?" Jiang Ting revealed his confusion at the right time, but his mood sank. Did the black robed man come to him? As for the smile of the black robed man, Jiang Ting didn''t believe it at all.


    If you''re really laughing, why don''t you even say a taboo? Can not say, or disdain to say?


    Maybe he disdains it, because the cultivation of the black robed man is terrible. As for how terrible it is, Jiang Ting doesn''t know, because he can''t see through the realm of the black robed man and his strength.


    "According to the rules, you should leave after I close the blue star." The black robed man seemed to know Jiang Ting''s idea, and he spoke slowly, as if it were an explanation, as if it were a simple narration.


    "By the rules?"


    Jiang Ting is slightly a Leng, then suddenly respond to come over: "elder generation is the strong person of God Dan association?"


    "Not bad." The man in black did not deny it.


    "I''m new here. I don''t know the rules. Please forgive me." Jiang Ting slightly clasped his fist, but his mood began to frown. Now he was sure that blue star was closed by the black robed man.


    As for the true and false... Just now the black robed people have made it clear that the blue star is closed by him, so there is no need to guess. The important thing is that according to the mysterious people''s words, the blue star is closed by him according to the rules of Shendan Association.


    This is the most important thing! Since the Shendan society seeks the ownerless planet for Shendan masters to become gods, why is the planet closed? If the planet is closed, it will do no good to the God who depends on it!


    He didn''t understand why the Shendan association had this rule.


    Is it for control?


    Thinking of this possibility, Jiang Ting''s mood becomes heavy. If it is true, he becomes a God with the help of blue star. Now blue star is closed. It''s OK in a short time. He can still suppress it. But if it is too long, he may not be able to continue to suppress it.


    But is it necessary for the Tangtang Shendan association to be so small? After all, the Shendan association is the existence of the whole endless divine realm. It should not take such a narrow road.


    But the man in black robe didn''t know the complexity of Jiang Ting''s heart. He looked at it for a long time and then said, "I don''t know which son you are."


    "I don''t understand what you said." Jiang Ting suddenly felt that the black robed man seemed to have misunderstood something.


    On the other hand, the black man''s brow was wrinkled. His intuition told him that Jiang Ting really didn''t understand.


    "Should not ah, know how to use the divine Dynasty to gather faith into the power of Qi Yun... If there is no inside information, how can you know this method..." black robed people just feel some do not understand.


    He didn''t believe that Jiang Ting really had no background. If not, how could Jiang Ting know what people who were not at the bottom of the class could know?


    After thinking for a while, the black robed man shook his head slightly and pressed down his doubts: "whether you can understand or not, it has nothing to do with me. I have closed the blue star according to the rules of Shendan Association. The closed array contains mysterious skills, which is enough to ensure the normal operation of the blue star. It can also ensure that the divine power in your body does not cause any trouble. If nothing happens, don''t get close to it."


    After that, the figure of the black robed man disappeared in a flash.


    He has already left.


    Jiang Ting see this, eyebrows immediately tight wrinkle, don''t let him close to blue star?He thought there were other changes before, but now it seems that this is not the case. The reason why the black robed man closed blue star is because of the rules of Shendan association?


    "Old man, what''s the matter?" Don''t understand to ask, Jiang Ting does not hesitate to call Dan Heng in the heart.


    "I don''t know, but that man is really a member of the Shendan Association. With his realm, he should not deceive you who have just become a God." Dan Heng''s response was very straightforward.


    "You don''t know?" Jiang Ting was stunned.


    "I didn''t use the Shendan association when I became a God in the past, so I didn''t know much about it. Since you know my memory, you should know that I didn''t take the initiative to understand it." Dan Heng some don''t care voice rang out.


    In an instant, Jiang Ting''s face became a little scary... Blue star was blocked, which was extremely unfavorable for him.


    "The strong one of Shendan association has not already spoken. The above method will replace you to operate the blue star, and the power in your body will not have problems. How do you look that something is wrong?" Dan Heng''s voice was a little surprised.


    Also, the reason why Dan Heng didn''t care was just because of the man''s words.


    "The divine power in my body is constantly palpitating and becoming obscure and difficult to control. For a long time, the divine power will dissipate." Jiang Ting''s face can''t keep quiet, and the voice in his heart rarely shows some annoyance.


    If it''s true, as the people of Shendan Association said, he would be happy to be a shopkeeper, but the problem is, it''s not!


    "What?" Dan Heng was shocked.


    "What''s the matter with you? Will we still be blue star Yunxi''s voice also quietly sounded, the voice is also full of worry.


    She can see the look of Jiang Ting, No.


    "No problem."


    Jiang Ting gave a forced smile without explanation, and then looked into the distance: "as for whether or not to return to the blue star...".


    "

 Chapter 1407

    In order to avoid Yunxi''s unnecessary worry, Jiang Ting didn''t explain it in detail, and then looked at the surrounding starry sky to show hesitation.


    Because of the appearance of the strong man of Shendan Association, he is not sure whether he will return to the blue star. After all, the last word after the strong man left is to let him stay away from the blue star.


    Because he didn''t know many of the details, he couldn''t sit down and decide.


    "I see something wrong with your face." Yunxi did not relax.


    "It''s just something I feel occasionally. I practice for a little time." Jiang Ting sits on the ground and talks with him in his mind.


    "You say, am I going back to Bluestar?" It was a whisper that only Dan Heng could hear.


    "This..." Dan Heng''s voice became hesitant.


    If Jiang Ting doesn''t have a problem, it''s OK, but since there is a problem, blue star naturally wants to return, but there is Shendan Association..


    "by the way, you haven''t told me, how could you be so afraid of that person before? I didn''t see in your memory that the man had a grudge against you. " Jiang Ting didn''t want that worry to make Dan Heng uncomfortable, so he pretended to be relaxed.


    Dan Heng immediately replied: "don''t forget that it''s the strong one of Shendan Association, or you can''t resist it. I only have the existence of soul at the moment. If he finds out... What if he gives birth to other thoughts?"


    "But I''m not thoughtful, just the blue star..." Jiang Ting also responded.


    In the form of Dan Heng at the moment, since the former man was a strong member of the Shendan Association, his alchemy attainments might not be low. If he had other ideas... Don''t forget, in the state of Dan Heng at the moment, what would happen if a person with a bad heart took his hand to make alchemy?


    Dan Heng''s current state is the best material for refining the supreme god Dan. Few people can resist the temptation.


    Jiang Ting doesn''t think about Danheng''s hiding before. Instead, he begins to have a headache for Bluestar. At the moment, Bluestar can''t go back, even if it doesn''t!


    Dan Heng also became puzzled: "no, there''s no need to deceive you with his realm. Since he has the array of words to operate the blue star, the divine power in your body should not have problems."


    "I don''t understand..." before the words came to an end, Jiang Ting suddenly thought of something: "is it related to chaos formula?"


    He can''t help thinking that the endless sky fire created by the chaotic formula has an extremely adverse effect, which can help others to improve their state. Although he is only a first-class God, he can easily improve the state for others with the help of divine power. If he has enough talent, he can even promote others to a fifth class God without pressure.


    This kind of anti heaven effect, maybe this skill is not normal. After thinking about it, he can only think of this reason. If it is true, if he turns back to the blue star, the man in black robe will know that there is something wrong with the divine power in his body. After careful investigation, he will find that chaos divine formula has such an anti heaven effect, and it''s hard to predict the fate.


    "Chaos formula..." Dan Heng didn''t know how to answer at the moment. After all, he didn''t practice chaos formula, so he didn''t know how to talk about it.


    After a long time, Dan Heng suddenly thought of something: "you first practice the art of jueshen. As for blue star, it''s not suitable for you to turn around before you know the reason why your divine power is obscure. It''s not that the Shendan Association will plot against you, but once the Shendan Association finds out that you are different, it will start to investigate after all. At that time, it will be harmful and useless to you."


    After all, Shendan association is an association that pervades the whole endless divine realm. Naturally, they attach great importance to word-of-mouth. Since they think that the closure of blue star will not affect Jiangting, they must have come through countless experiments. If they find that Jiangting has an accident, they will trace the cause and solve it for the sake of word-of-mouth.


    Although this is a good thing, once they trace it, once they find that many strong people on the blue star are promoted by Jiangting... There are countless strong people in Shendan Association, but if there are a few strong people who come up with ideas, Jiangting will die!


    Therefore, before the matter is clear, Jiang Ting is really not suitable to return to Bluestar. He can''t even tell the people of Shendan Association, because Bluestar is blocked by the divine power in his body, so there is an accident.


    "Damn it, I don''t know why the Shendan Association closed down Bluestar." Jiang Ting began to scold in his heart.


    Because the Shendan Association closed the blue star, there was a problem with the divine power. If he told the Shendan Association, the Shendan association would find a way to solve it, but he couldn''t say it... How could it be explained in two words!


    However, Jiangting is Jiangting after all. If we can get to the present stage, we will not be able to build our mind. Soon our mind will be calm. Now that the matter has come to an end, there is no advantage in complaining. It is better to find a way to solve it.


    With his thoughts, the divine power in his body began to flow, along with some rather mysterious artistic conception, and the whole person became mysterious and mysterious. With the fluctuation of this artistic conception, the hidden and uncontrollable divine power in his body slowly became clear again.


    That is, the art of jueshen. It sounds like some kind of killing and cutting art. In fact, it''s not. It''s a secret art to control the divine power in the body. It''s a kind of magic art in Dan Heng''s memory that has a very strong effect on controlling the divine power. At the moment, Jiangting just works.Also because of the memory of Dan Heng, his cultivation speed is extremely fast.


    Not far from Jiangting.


    Yunxi perceives the fluctuation of Jiangting''s whole body, and immediately understands that Jiangting has entered a state of cultivation. Although he wants to ask Jiangting whether to turn around Bluestar or go to Sirius next, he doesn''t make a sound because it''s inconvenient to disturb him.


    Warships will be quietly moored in the starry sky, at the foot of this is the desolate planet.


    ...


    in a twinkling of an eye, half a month passed quietly.


    Not long after the time, Jiang Ting slowly opened his eyes and withdrew from the cultivation state. He felt the situation in his body for a while, and his face quietly showed a smile.


    Although his divine power is still obscure, thanks to his just practiced jueshen''s skill, he has regained his free control over the divine power. Although it will continue to be weakened, now jueshen''s skill is successful, and it will be time to restore his control with jueshen''s skill.


    Although it''s very troublesome, it can only be so at the moment.


    "How do you feel?" Yunxi noticed that Jiang Ting opened his eyes and immediately came close to the sound.


    "Not bad." Jiang Ting still hasn''t told Yunxi the truth. It''s not that he doesn''t trust him, but that there''s no need to worry others.


    "So we''re going back to blue star?" Yunxi has no doubt about him.


    "No Jiang Ting denied it for a moment, pondered for a while and looked at the starry sky: "go on to Sirius."


    Yunxi''s eyebrows suddenly wrinkled, and she didn''t understand why the blue star didn''t turn around since it had changed. However, she didn''t ask more questions. She waved her hand slightly and controlled the warship to set sail again, heading for Sirius quickly.

 Chapter 1408

    Although Yunxi doesn''t understand why Jiangting doesn''t turn back to Bluestar, she knows that there are other secrets, so instead of asking, she chooses to control the warship to set sail towards Sirius again, constantly jumping in space to speed up.


    Jiang Ting glanced at the starry sky and said, "apart from jueshen, is there any other solution?"


    Although jueshen''s skill temporarily solves the problem of his divine power, it''s only temporary, not to mention that he doesn''t want to strengthen his control with jueshen''s skill forever!


    After all, external forces are external forces. It''s better to deal with the weak. If we deal with the strong with similar strength, it may become his fatal weakness. Therefore, he must find a way to solve it as soon as possible.


    "Unless you can find out the reason why your divine power is out of control, if not, I''m afraid you have to ask the people of Shendan association to lift the blockade of blue star." Dan Heng''s helpless voice echoed in Jiang Ting''s mind.


    Jiang Ting''s eyebrows suddenly wrinkled: "let the Shendan Association lift?"


    He never thought of this method. However, in his opinion, unless there is no way out, otherwise, it is better not to disturb the Shendan Association.


    At this point, Jiang Ting looked at the starry sky and whispered: "I didn''t expect that after becoming a God, there would be such malpractice. If the believers had problems, my divine power would also have problems."


    Dan Heng smiles and doesn''t say anything. It''s really a weakness, but it''s a common problem in the whole endless realm, which can''t be solved.


    After pondering for a while, Dan Heng comforted: "you don''t need to care too much. The endless realm of God is so vast and there are many strong people. Therefore, there has been an unwritten tacit understanding in the realm of God. You can''t lay hands on the believers. If you don''t, you will be besieged. If you can know the reason why the divine power is obscure, you can solve the problem yourself."


    "The unwritten tacit understanding... Is only tacit understanding after all. If it''s crazy, who will abide by it..."


    speaking of this, Jiang Ting suddenly was stunned: "is it that the Shendan Association closed the blue star to avoid the blue star believers from being robbed by other gods?"


    His idea is not unreasonable. After all, he is only a first-class God. If there is no blockade from the Shendan Association, once other gods pass by the blue star and realize that the blue star''s God is not the first-class God, they will certainly rob the believers to strengthen their bodies. If the blue star is closed, they will not be able to enter or leave. Correspondingly, the believers will not be robbed.


    "Maybe." Dan Heng couldn''t know whether it was true because he didn''t understand it.


    Jiang Ting''s thinking is very fast: "old and deathless, do you think there is any way to get rid of the disadvantage that believers are dealt with or robbed? The endless realm of God is boundless. There should be such a way. "


    "Why do you ask?" Dan Heng was a little stunned. One moment, Jiang Ting hesitated and his power was obscure. The next moment, he thought of asking questions.


    "Because I thought of a way."


    After a little pause, Jiang Ting''s eyes narrowed slightly: "although I don''t understand why the Shendan Association says that it won''t affect me, my divine power still has problems, but I think of a compromise solution... The root of the obscurity of divine power is that the blue star is closed. If I find a new planet to develop my faith, then even if the blue star is closed, it will have a new life The power of faith flows in, and the trouble is solved


    Dan Heng was stunned at first, and then showed a wry smile: "I''m really old. I never thought of such a simple way."


    Jiang Ting asked again, "is there any way to solve the problem?"


    This is really the problem that he is most concerned about at the moment. If there is no way to solve it, once the planet of his redevelopment of faith is sealed, or there are other accidents, then everything will fall short. He can''t help but ignore it.


    "This..."


    after hesitating for a long time, Dan Heng said with uncertainty: "if you say something, there is one, but I''m afraid you can''t do it at this time."


    "What can I do?" Jiang Ting''s eyes lit up in an instant.


    "Unite the kingdom of God."


    After a pause, Dan Heng whispered: "in the past, there was a rumor that in the endless realm of God, the king of God not only developed believers in the outside world, but also united the kingdom of God in the body. The endless believers lived in the special kingdom of God, and the endless power of belief was endless. Even if the outside believers encountered an accident, the kingdom of God would never die, and the believers of the kingdom of God would never die The king of God. "


    "Unite the kingdom of God in the body... How to unite? What is special about the kingdom of God Although some puzzled, Jiang Ting still asked the most concerned questions.


    "I don''t know. If I knew, I would unite the kingdom of God with the resources I could get. How could it fall to the land before... Besides, it''s just a rumor. Whether it''s true or not is still unknown." Dan Heng is very straightforward answer.


    In a trance, Jiang Ting seems to see Dan Heng shrug his shoulders.


    "There is no fire without wind. Since there are rumors about the kingdom of God, there must be reasons." Jiang Ting was not discouraged.


    "Maybe." After that, Dan Heng said: "your strength is not low at the moment, but your realm is lower. Don''t say that the truth of the United Kingdom is unknown. Even if it is true, it will consume countless precious treasures."Dan Heng didn''t finish, but Jiang Ting understood what Dan Heng meant.


    However, the realm of the first-class God is obviously too low. Even if he can unite the kingdom of God as true, with the strength of his first-class God, it is impossible to collect the needed treasures to unite the kingdom of God.


    The kingdom of God, which can hold endless believers, and which still exists in the body, needs materials. It can be seen from this that since the kingdom of God is special, it must not be comparable to the treasures of space.


    At this point, Jiang Ting''s eyes narrowed again: "Sirius..."


    the kingdom of God is obviously a little far away for him. In this case, he decided to suppress the idea of the kingdom of God for the time being and try to improve his own realm.


    If he has the realm of nine level God or God King, it''s easy to know whether the kingdom of God is true or false, and it''s easy to know the method of cohesion.


    All or strength!


    ...


    there is an extremely huge life planet standing in the vast sea of stars in the starry sky somewhere in the endless divine realm.


    As a ripple flashed by, a warship broke through the space and appeared not far above the planet. A man and a woman were standing in the bow of the ship. If you look carefully, who are not Yunxi and Jiangting.


    The huge planet under their feet is the destination of their trip. With the arrival of Sirius, Jiang Ting can feel that the smell of map fragments is more and more strong, scattered all over Sirius.


    "It''s strange that people who hold map fragments can''t perceive other map fragments? Or these map fragments are all ownerless... If not, how can they all be in Sirius, but they don''t gather together. " Jiang Ting couldn''t figure it out.


    Yunxi suddenly said: "Jiang Ting, I''m afraid I can''t continue to walk with you through the experience of Sirius."


    "Are you going to leave?" Jiang Ting immediately raised his head and showed his puzzled face.

 Chapter 1409

    Jiang Ting can''t figure out why the map fragments are scattered around Sirius instead of gathering together, because Yunxi''s voice suddenly looks up and reveals his incomprehension.


    It''s Yunxi who comes to Sirius for training. Just arriving at Sirius, Yunxi says he wants to leave. Is there something else that he doesn''t know?


    "I have some private business to deal with."


    After a pause, Yunxi showed a little smile: "I''ll look for you after I finish my work."


    After that, without waiting for Jiang Ting''s reaction, Yunxi waves his hand and turns the warship, obviously going to other places.


    Seeing this, Jiang Ting suddenly realized that Yunxi might have made up his mind, but he didn''t know when to make up his mind. If it was normal, maybe he would find out when Yunxi was different.


    But before, because of the problem of divine power, he had been thinking about whether there were other countermeasures besides condensing the kingdom of God, so he didn''t realize that Yunxi was different, why he suddenly left, naturally he didn''t know.


    Although he didn''t understand, Jiang Ting didn''t ask. Since Yunxi didn''t say it, his asking would have no result. It''s better not to ask.


    Therefore, Jiang Ting left the warship a little bit: "no accident, I will stay in Sirius for some time in the future. If things are not easy to handle or need help, come to Sirius to find me. Don''t be polite."


    "I wrote it down." After that, Yunxi takes a deep look at Jiangting, as if to reflect the face of Jiangting in his heart, and then controls the warship to break through the starry sky and escape into the space node.


    When the warship disappears, Jiang Ting takes back his eyes and falls to Sirius below.


    Although he didn''t know what Yunxi''s private affairs were, he didn''t think it would be safe. I''m afraid he didn''t trust him because he was in a lower state at the moment.


    Although his strength is far more than one level God, it''s just that the things Yunxi has to deal with are not simple. He didn''t forget that the reason why he met Yunxi is because Yunxi appeared in Bluestar before and lost her memory. Maybe the reason why she lost her memory is related to the things she is going to deal with at this time.


    It''s all about strength.


    At the same time, when Jiangting enters Sirius, the distant space node.


    The warship that is about to enter the node suddenly stops. Yunxi also turns to look at Jiang ting and enters Sirius''s back. She can see clearly with her level Four spirit.


    Looking at it quietly, I don''t know how long Yunxi turned to control the warship to enter the space node: "I hope everything goes well... If I can solve it, I will come back to find you. If I can''t solve it, I don''t think anyone will know that I have a long relationship with you and will not involve you.."


    in the whispering, Yunxi controlled the warship to disappear in the space node and lose all trace Trace and breath.


    ...


    somewhere in Sirius, a huge city stands on the earth, covering an area of unknown number. The huge city gate is full of people coming and going.


    Jiang Ting, who just arrived at Sirius, looked at the city in front of him: "seal the magic city."


    It''s not that Jiang Ting came to this magic city, but because he can see the word "magic city" above the gate at a glance.


    It is obvious that the level of the people who carve those three characters is not low. Even if it''s just the handwriting that doesn''t know how long it exists, Jiang Ting can also feel the meaning from it, which is extremely powerful!


    If he was an ordinary person, he would not be able to extricate himself from it. However, Jiang Ting''s mind was extraordinary, and he soon stopped watching, because it seemed that he just swept by, but he didn''t attract any other attention.


    Then Jiang Ting began to line up to enter the city in a low-key way. He could feel that one of the map fragments was in the magic city, and the reason why he appeared here was because of the map fragments!


    The strength of this city is not low.


    Although there are many people who have not become gods, there are just as many who have become gods. Even Jiang Ting can easily feel that there are many secondary gods, tertiary gods and even tertiary gods in this magic city.


    Because of the strength of the city, the realm of the first level God of Jiangting will not attract other people''s attention. After all, the first level God like him is like a carp crossing the river in this magic city. It''s not too simple.


    Inside the city.


    After entering the city, I was ready to feel the detailed whereabouts of the map fragments, but for a while, Jiang Ting quietly opened his eyes, showing some faint helplessness.


    He found that he could perceive the debris in the city, but he could not perceive the detailed whereabouts, not because of the map debris, but because of the city.


    This magic city is shrouded in a huge array, which affects Jiang Ting''s perception of map fragments, so he can''t determine his whereabouts.


    "It seems that if you want to get the map fragments, you have to find a way to get a firm foothold in the city first, and then you are slowly trying to trace your whereabouts." With the whisper, Jiang Ting''s body flickered and disappeared in the crowd.


    He should first inquire about the distribution of power in the city and all kinds of information.


    ........Three days later, there was a wine shop in FengMo City, a window seat.


    "Step, step..." with the sound of footsteps, a man with a face full of flesh came to the window.


    The man was going to sit down, and then frowned: "I like this position. Go away."


    The man''s poor sight was looking at a young man who was drinking slowly.


    "I''ll give you a chance to say it again." With a whisper, the young man slowly looked up, his eyes filled with cold, vaguely as if he could see a kind of soul killing, ferocious eyes.


    The man was staring at him, and he felt numb all over. His intuition told him that the youth in front of him was not easy to provoke.


    "No, it''s OK. You go on." The man sneered, turned to another table, obviously did not want to make friends with the young people who were not easy to provoke.


    And the youth is Jiang Ting!


    Jiang Ting didn''t care about the man. He drank the wine slowly again. As soon as the wine entered his body, it was dissolved by his divine power.


    For the past three days, he has been in this wine shop. Compared with asking for information in the street, this wine shop is more useful. He just needs to sit here quietly and listen to the conversation of other people, and naturally he can get the information he wants.


    Although a lot of news is unimportant, it is enough for him.


    Not to mention much, at least in the past three days, he knew that the Lord of this magic city was named Zhao Yan. His realm was extremely powerful seven level God, which suppressed the whole magic city.


    There are only a few gods in the whole endless God realm. Under the God realm, there are nine level gods. The strong ones like the nine level gods must live deep and shallow, and rarely appear. This magic city is just a city above Sirius, and Sirius is just a planet in the endless God realm.


    It is not surprising that it can suppress the whole Fengmo city.


    However, Jiang Ting was surprised that

 Chapter 1410

    Jiang Ting is not surprised that Zhao Yan, the Lord of FengMo City, can suppress the whole Fengmo city.


    To his surprise, Zhao Yan, who suppressed the whole city, paid little attention to the affairs of the city. It was the two families in the city who were responsible for handling the affairs of the city.


    Zhang Jia and Li Jia.


    In addition, he also learned a lot of useful and useless news, such as the contradiction between Zhang Jia and Li Jia, which shops are owned by two families, and the loss of a strong man''s treasure.


    He is most concerned about map fragments, but there is no news at all. Presumably, such news can''t be said casually in the wine shop.


    After spending a long time in the restaurant again, Jiang Ting slowly got up and walked out of the restaurant. The news he got in the past three days has made him know a lot about FengMo City, so he doesn''t need to stay in the restaurant.


    After he left, the outspoken man looked up at Jiang Ting''s back and said, "where is this evil star from? It''s clear that it''s only the first level God. How could it give me so much pressure before."


    It''s no wonder that this man can''t figure it out. He is a secondary God!


    Outside the wine shop.


    Jiang Ting didn''t know that the big man dared to look up after he left. He was walking along the stream of people in the street. One was to take a chance to see if he could meet the map fragments. The other was to see where he could live temporarily.


    He will stay in Fengmo city before he gets the map fragments. Since he wants to stay here, he naturally needs a temporary place to stay.


    I don''t know how long later, Jiang Ting''s steps quietly stopped in a rather busy street, countless stalls all over the street.


    "Come and have a look, the rare jade mine in a hundred years..."


    "the supreme magic weapon giant spirit sword, as long as a hundred magic stones can be taken away, don''t miss it when passing by.."


    "the best healing pill Fushang pill, come and have a look.."


    ...


    as Jiang Ting stopped, countless noises poured into his eardrum, if you ignore the peddler It looks like a noisy vegetable market.


    Scanning for a while, Jiang Ting moves again. As for the so-called magic weapons and rare treasures in a hundred years... It''s OK to fool ordinary people, but it''s not enough to fool Jiang ting.


    About deep into the middle of the street, a shop that looks old and fragrant comes into the eyes of Jiangting.


    "We want to discuss the transfer with the shopkeeper."


    Just a glance at Jiangting, he drew back his sight and prepared to cross.


    "Jiang Ting, buy this shop." Dan Heng''s voice suddenly rang out in Jiang Ting''s mind.


    Originally, Jiang Ting''s face was indifferent, and he was stunned: "what do you want to buy this shop for?"


    Dan Heng naturally responded: "of course, it''s business."


    "..." the corner of Jiang Ting''s mouth suddenly drew.


    After a while, he shook his head helplessly: "where do I have time to run a shop?"


    "If you don''t run a shop, what are you going to do next?" Dan Heng''s voice is a little strange.


    "Nature is looking for map fragments." Jiang Ting answered without thinking.


    Dan Heng''s voice became strange: "how do you find it?"


    "This..." Jiang Ting''s face became helpless, but he also wanted to know how to find it. If the city was smaller, he could pass every inch of land to feel it.


    But the magic city is too big, and the city master''s mansion and the Zhang''s and Li''s family who control the magic city instead of the city master Zhao Yan are not the places he can go to investigate.


    As if he knew what he thought, Dan Heng said slowly: "that''s why I let you buy the shop... The position of Shen Dan Shi is not low."


    Jiang Ting thought for a while, and his eyes brightened: "you mean, let me reveal my identity as the master of Shendan, and then use the identity of the master of Shendan to search for map fragments?"


    "Not bad."


    First, he gave a positive answer, and then Dan Heng added: "if the map fragment is in the hands of ordinary people, you can easily get it with the help of the identity of Shendan master. If it is in the hands of the city Lord''s mansion or the Zhang family, you can easily know its whereabouts or information with the help of the identity of Shendan master."


    "I see." Jiang Ting nodded slightly, then walked directly towards the antique shop.


    It seems that there is nothing to do with running a shop and revealing the identity of Shendan master. In fact, it is closely linked. If you suddenly reveal the identity of Shendan master without any reason or any purpose, it may cause trouble. If you reveal it in the name of running a shop, it is necessary.


    In the shop, Jiang Ting just entered, and an undeveloped man came up: "the guests don''t know what they want to buy."


    Although it was an inquiry, I can infer from the man''s feeble voice that Jiang Ting would not care whether he bought things or not.


    It''s also true that all the shops have to be resold. It doesn''t matter whether they do business.


    Jiang Ting showed a smile: "where is your manager?"


    "In the inner hall..." the guy first subconsciously responded, and then looked stunned: "guest, you...""Take me to see the shopkeeper. I want to set this shop down." Jiang Ting did not beat around the bush.


    "I don''t know what your name is." Before the man could respond, a hearty laugh immediately rang out. Then Jiang Ting saw a fat man coming out of the deep door.


    "Shopkeeper." The man turned quickly to salute.


    "Jiang ting." Jiang Ting did not hide it.


    "It''s brother Jiang. I''ve heard a lot about him." The shopkeeper''s flattery.


    The corner of Jiang Ting''s mouth suddenly drew. He had just arrived at Sirius, and he had just come to the magic city. Where did he come from? And he was only a first-class God, but the shopkeeper was a second-class God... The reason for this was that the shopkeeper knew that he wanted to set up the shop so enthusiastically.


    If you change the place, I''m afraid the manager is too lazy to pay attention to Jiang ting.


    Knowing the reason, Jiang Ting didn''t delay his time, so he went straight to the main topic: "the shopkeeper is polite. Jiang saw the notice outside the shop saying that the shopkeeper wanted to transfer here?"


    "Yes, brother Jiang has an idea?" The shopkeeper''s eyes showed a lot of eagerness.


    Jiang Ting''s face also showed a smile: "if you don''t have an idea, you won''t disturb the shopkeeper, just don''t know what price the shopkeeper wants to transfer?"


    "Brother Jiang, since he''s so cheerful, I won''t say much about it. It''s a stone of ten thousand gods." The shopkeeper''s eyes were more eager.


    Jiang Ting''s smile disappeared in an instant... Ten thousand God stone? What about teasing him? According to his expectation, the 100 sacred stones in this shop may be the top of the sky. As a result, they are now turning thousands of times?


    But the shopkeeper didn''t seem to see it, and his eyes were even more eager: "brother Jiang, my price is already very low..."


    "does the shopkeeper think that one of Jiang''s first-class gods can take out a huge stone? Goodbye. " Jiang Ting directly interrupted the shopkeeper''s words, and then turned to leave directly.


    In fact, there are many stones on his body, which does not mean that he is the unjust leader.


    But the shopkeeper didn''t care: "it must be brother Jiang who wants to buy this shop. Why should brother Jiang worry?"

 Chapter 1411

    In the face of Jiang Ting''s turning to leave, the shopkeeper not only didn''t care, but also asked to stay.


    Jiang Ting, who had already walked to the door, was not told, but by accident... What did the shopkeeper seem to have misunderstood?


    At the critical moment, Dan Heng whispered: "where does an ordinary first-class God have the money to buy a shop? He obviously thinks that there is someone behind you, and his price is not necessarily high. Let''s hear what he says first."


    If other people don''t care, Jiang Ting doesn''t care, but since Dan Heng has spoken...


    therefore, Jiang Ting quietly stops and turns to smile again: "but I don''t know why the shopkeeper''s spirit is so strong."


    "Since brother Jiang wants to set up this place, I think he has already understood it, but I guess it''s wrong, but I''m not."


    Pause a little, the shopkeeper smile even more: "brother Jiang might as well see a lot of goods in this shop, how about."


    According to Jiang Ting''s words, there are a lot of goods in this shop. There are all kinds of minerals, pills, herbs and so on, but the grade is very low... Of course, there are too many goods to hold, so the value is not low in quantity.


    When Jiang Ting''s eyes turned around, the shopkeeper said: "the price of 100000 divine stones offered by me naturally includes many goods. To be honest, the total value of many goods here is 130000 divine stones. I just need to leave Sirius in case of emergency, so I will sell them at a very low price."


    Jiang Ting laughs and doesn''t say anything. There are a lot of goods here. If all of them are sold, they can sell 120000 Shenshi, as the shopkeeper said. But the premise is that they can be sold. In Jiang Ting''s opinion, if we just buy them, at most 70000 Shenshi will be enough.


    But when it comes to business, these ideas will not come to light.


    When the shopkeeper saw that Jiang Ting was not moved, he suddenly sighed: "it''s not easy to deal with.."


    after thinking for a while, the shopkeeper deliberately clenched his teeth: "brother Jiang sincerely wants to set up here, and I''ll give in again..... How about 90000 God stone?"


    "Ninety thousand... I''m afraid it''s still a little expensive." Jiang Ting shook his head slightly.


    "Brother Jiang, that''s not true."


    After that, the shopkeeper pretended to be displeased: "brother Jiang, the value of the goods here is on the one hand, on the other hand, many people often come here to buy goods. Once brother Jiang takes over, it means that he will also take over the previous customer relationship network, not to mention many invisible benefits... Once he takes over, he can start to make money, which is not a lot of good things."


    In the mouth of the shopkeeper, Jiang Ting bought it at the price of 90000 God stone, which is a great chance.


    "No business is without fraud. It''s true." Jiang Ting began to sigh.


    If others say they can''t, they will be persuaded by the shopkeeper. But who is he? I really think he is stupid. If he can make money here, why will the shopkeeper transfer?


    Even if it''s true that he said he had an emergency to leave Sirius, Jiang Ting doesn''t believe that the shopkeeper has no friends. He doesn''t give his friends and relatives a chance to get rich, but he gives them to strangers. How can there be such a truth in this world?


    "Brother Jiang?" Because Jiang Ting didn''t respond, the shopkeeper''s voice was slightly louder.


    "The shopkeeper is right. Ninety thousand is ninety thousand, but I don''t know if the procedure is right?" Jiang Ting''s thoughts are lower than his price.


    In his opinion, it''s not impossible for him to press five or six thousand or even ten thousand divine stones, but it''s unnecessary, because it means that he will spend countless words to press them down.


    As a master of Shendan, he has no shortage of these sacred stones, not to mention the materials he got after hanging the gang of star robbers.


    "Brother Jiang, have a good time The shopkeeper''s face was full of color.


    He did not expect that Jiang Ting would choose to buy it so simply.


    Although he was surprised, his action was not slow: "brother Jiang, wait and see, there are many contracts here, such as house deed, land deed, shop qualification certificate and so on, all of which are issued by the city Lord''s office."


    "It''s true." Just a glance at Jiang Ting confirmed that many contracts were not fake.


    It''s not that he can distinguish, but the residual breath on the contract is extremely powerful, which is by no means comparable to the fourth level God and the fifth level God. Only Zhao Yan, the Lord of this city, can leave that breath.


    Since it is the breath left by the city Lord, the contract will not be false.


    "I wonder if brother Jiang Shenshi is ready?" The shopkeeper took back the contract instantly.


    Jiang Ting smiles and does not answer. Instead, he waves his hand and takes out the 90000 God stone from the exquisite tower of heaven and earth.


    The shopkeeper saw the God stone piled on the ground, and his face was slightly pleased: "brother Jiang, please put away the contract here. From this moment on, brother Jiang will own it here. You and I will get rid of the money and goods. Goodbye!"


    After putting away the stone, the shopkeeper was ready to leave directly. Suddenly he thought of something and turned his head: "brother Jiang, the man''s name is Xiao Sanzi. I hired him to take care of my chores. If brother Jiang is willing, he will stay. If he is not used to it, he will leave.""Easy to say." Jiang Ting nodded slightly, neither agreed nor refused.


    "I''ll see you again." After that, the shopkeeper did not hesitate and left the shop directly.


    Looking at the shopkeeper''s back, Jiang Ting quickly regained his sight and began to look carefully at the interior furnishings of the shop. Just like what he had seen before, this place is ancient and fragrant. Instead of being a shop, it looks like a hall full of simple and elegant.


    "I''m afraid I''ll stay here for a short time." He whispered in his heart, and then Jiang Ting walked out toward the back hall. The shop was not only here, but also the back hall. He wanted to see what the back hall looked like.


    If it suits his will, there is no need to change it. If it doesn''t, it naturally needs to be changed.


    "Shopkeeper." Before that guy hurried to Jiangting, now the shop belongs to Jiangting. I can''t help this guy not to worry.


    "What''s your name?" Jiang Ting stopped immediately. He didn''t believe that Xiao Sanzi was his real name.


    Without thinking, the man replied: "if you go back to the shopkeeper, the villain''s name is Luo Yin, and the family ranks third, the shopkeeper will just call me the third son."


    "Go and take down the plaque at the door."


    After a pause, Jiang Ting said again: "go to the city to find a God who is good at calligraphy. The title of" Dan Yao Ge "will not be open for business in a short time. You must know the remuneration market. If it''s not too much, you can agree to everything."


    "Good." Naturally, Luo Yin didn''t dare to object, so he left the shop in a hurry. As a man, he was not a God, and he was the bottom of Sirius. He didn''t have the courage to ask Jiang ting what he wanted to do.


    Looking at his back, Jiang Ting didn''t care, but followed the small door into the inner hall.

 Chapter 1412

    After man Luo Yin left the shop, Jiang Ting didn''t care, but turned to enter the inner hall.


    The inner hall has the same artistic conception as the outer hall.


    An individual garden stands quietly in the deep. There is a pavilion in the courtyard and an unknown ancient tree of the size of three people.


    The secret fragrance.


    Looking carefully for a long time, the corner of Jiang Ting''s mouth showed a smile: "I didn''t expect that the chubby shopkeeper had good taste. I thought he changed hands because he lost money and couldn''t continue to operate. The furnishings here must have paid a lot of hard work. It seems that he didn''t lie about leaving Sirius in an emergency."


    Of course, this idea just flashed away in Jiang Ting''s mind. Soon he stopped thinking and began to ponder about how to find map fragments next.


    The reason why he opened a shop is to gain a firm foothold in this magic city, and it is more convenient to find map fragments. This is his purpose, not to seriously believe in opening a shop here.


    ...


    starlight, a planet unknown to Sirius.


    Unburned City, the deep place of Shendan Association.


    A rather remote courtyard, there is a little anxious young people are walking around in front of the courtyard.


    I don''t know how long later, the anxious young man''s face was slightly pleased: "master, you have finally come back."


    "Why are you in such a hurry?"


    With a whisper, a man in black appeared quietly in front of the courtyard, and then whispered: "I went to close the blue star as a teacher. I met some accidents, so I came back later."


    If Jiang Ting were here, he would find that this black robed man was the one he met before.


    "So it is..."


    at the end of the speech, the young man suddenly showed his incomprehension: "master, it''s just a barren planet. How can you go there in person? Why don''t you let the disciples do it for you? "


    "Before going to blue star to become a God, the situation of Shendan master is different. With your ability, you can''t completely close it."


    After that, the man in black robe entered the courtyard: "agency is false. I want to know why the closure is true."


    "Master''s eye is like a torch. Everything can''t be concealed from master''s eye. I admire him." The young man gave a smile.


    The man in black robe didn''t turn around: "I told you many years ago that you are not in a good state at the moment. When you are in a good state, I will tell you why you need to worry... What''s the matter with you waiting here to be a teacher."


    The young man immediately straightened out: "master, there is news from the Dragon Star. The dragon clan of the Dragon Star has found a powerful woman and wants her to inherit the throne. The invitation of the Dragon Star is sent to all sides. The disciple wants to ask Master whether we should go to the Dragon Star to observe the ceremony."


    The man in black robe had entered the courtyard with a slight step. After a long time, he turned around and said, "it''s something fishy."


    "Catchy?" The youth began to be dazed.


    The black robed man''s eyes narrowed slightly: "Xinghui Shenxing is not close to Shenglong star. Shenglong star just sends an invitation to the strong nearby. This invitation should not be here by reason."


    The young man showed a look of Indifference: "master joked, Nuo big endless God domain, God King does not come out, who does not know the name of master Heiyu God, Saint Dragon Star sent invitation is normal."


    ......


    Sirius, the infinite realm of God, is not known where it is.


    FengMo City, a shop bought by Jiangting, has now been renamed danyao Pavilion.


    The inner hall in the depths of the danyao Pavilion.


    Jiang Ting quietly lying on the top of the pavilion, looking at the sky: "almost three months."


    It has been three months since he came to seal the magic city. After he bought the shop, he opened it soon. Although he ran the shop, he didn''t receive it in person, but let the man Luo Yin handle it. Only the lowest second level God and the stronger one would receive it in person.


    At the time of alchemy, because of the help of Danheng, what he could refine was not just the elixir that the alchemist could refine. Now his elixir Pavilion is not well-known in FengMo City, but most people have heard of the name of elixir Pavilion.


    After all, he became famous only in three months. However, he failed to find the map fragments. For three months, he did not find any clues.


    It can only be inferred from the breath and perception that the map fragment is still somewhere in the magic city.


    He was not in a hurry, but because of the divine power in his body, he always felt very urgent, so even if it was only three months ago, he felt very anxious and didn''t want to continue to delay.


    "Shopkeeper." The voice of man Luo Yin came from the connection between the inner hall and the lobby.


    Jiang Ting jumped down from the pavilion and said, "what''s the matter?"


    "Creak..." between the words, the small door was opened by his divine power.


    "Shopkeeper."


    Luo Yin saluted at the door, then whispered: "the people of Zhangjia are coming."


    "Zhang Jia? Trouble... "Jiang Ting''s brow suddenly wrinkled.


    For him, it''s a bit of trouble.It''s not that Zhang Jia wants to trouble him, but because he sells pills of high quality. Zhang Jia has been sending people to solicit him. With his temperament, it''s impossible to join the so-called Zhang Jia.


    But he also knows that he can''t refuse to be too straightforward. If he doesn''t annoy Zhang Jia, he is not afraid, but now he has no clue about the whereabouts of the map fragments. If he quarrels with Zhang Jia, he may not have the chance to stay in Fengmo city to look for the fragments.


    Therefore, in the face of Zhang''s solicitation, he has always declined, however, Zhang, who has not been explicitly refused, has been sending people to solicit.


    After a moment''s silence, Jiang Ting shook his head slightly: "you go to tell the people of Zhang Jia that I''m in alchemy at the moment. It''s not convenient to see guests."


    "Good." Luo Yin nodded and withdrew from the inner hall.


    "Headache."


    With a whisper, Jiang Ting closed the inner hall with a wave: "old man, do you want me to go to tiandaofu?"


    "From what I knew about you before, you shouldn''t be such an acute person." Dan Heng''s calm voice rang out.


    "I can''t wait."


    After a pause, Jiang Ting looked up at the sky: "since January ago, Zhang Jia has been sending people to solicit me. I''m determined to recruit me to Zhang Jia and continue to refuse. I''m afraid Zhang Jia will directly trouble me in a fit of anger. I think about it. Maybe I should go to tiandaofu to try my luck."


    Another thing Jiang Ting didn''t say is that you have been unable to cure the disease because of the obscurity of your divine power. He can''t waste his time in vain... Because of running a shop, he has not been able to practice in this March.


    He didn''t want to spend too much time on cultivation. After all, only when he reached a higher level could he know more secrets and try to solve the mystery of the divine power in his body.


    Although Dan Heng subconsciously wanted to stop him, he couldn''t help swallowing his words... He thought of the problem of the divine power in Jiang Ting''s body at the moment, and naturally understood why Jiang Ting was worried.


    Jiang Ting couldn''t get the answer, so he got up and left the shop by the back door and went to tiandaofu in Fengmo city.

 Chapter 1413

    Dan Heng subconsciously wanted to stop Jiang ting from taking risks, but because he thought of Jiang Ting''s predicament at the moment, he didn''t stop him at last. Therefore, Jiang Ting left the shop by the back door and walked towards tiandaofu.


    Tiandaofu claims that as long as he has money, he can give all the information. Today, Jiang Ting wants to see if it''s true. As for leaving through the back door, he naturally doesn''t want to meet Zhang''s people.


    As he quietly left, the front door lobby.


    At the moment, the lobby is quite quiet, and no one is buying pills in it, while man Luo Yin is standing respectfully in front of an old man.


    The old man looks as if he is weak, but in fact he is not. The old man is Zhang Rui, the third elder of Zhang''s family. His strength is extremely strong. The most important thing is that he has the realm of five gods!


    In this magic city, there are also strong people with names and surnames, and there are Zhang''s behind, so almost no one dares to offend.


    Zhang Rui sat on the chair and spoke slowly: "you say, he is alchemy?"


    "No, not bad." Luo Yin''s voice trembled.


    "Interesting."


    Zhang Rui''s eyes showed a little light: "I''m the third elder of Zhang Jia, but I don''t have the qualification to be the manager of your family? Interesting. It''s really interesting. "


    "Zhang... Elder Zhang, would you like a villain to urge the shopkeeper to come to see you?" Luo Yin only felt more and more scared.


    You know, the man in front of you is the three elders of Zhang Jia. Although he doesn''t know why the three elders of Zhang Jia came in person, he knows that if he was killed by the elder in a rage, I''m afraid no one would avenge him or even dare to speak out.


    "No, I''m waiting here today. I want to see what kind of pills he''s making. Even I don''t see him!" Zhang Rui''s voice is a little cold.


    Luo Yin''s look suddenly changed, and countless cold sweats began to flow down. He knew very well that Jiang Ting was in a daze in the pavilion instead of alchemy, at least in his eyes.


    If the three elders of Zhang Jia left, it would be all right. But now Zhang Rui is waiting here... Once Zhang Rui finds out that he has been cheated, I''m afraid that disaster will come.


    The more he thought about it, the more frightened Luo Yin was. He immediately looked up and forced a smile: "since the three elders are waiting, the villain will go inside and have a look. In case the shopkeeper needs help in alchemy, the villain can also fight."


    "I asked you to leave?" Zhang Rui''s eyes showed countless murderous spirit.


    Luo Yin only felt that his heart became depressed. His intuition told him that he would die. Under the great fear, he could do nothing but tremble.


    Zhang Rui first showed disdain, then slowly closed his eyes: "Jiang Ting... I want to have a look. Next, how do you explain?"


    As a level five God, his strength is not fake. Although Jiang Ting left through the back door, he had already found out that Jiang Ting had left, but he didn''t expose it.


    The reason for this is that Jiang Ting is a talented person. Yes, in his view, Jiang Ting is an extremely rare talent. The reason is very simple, that is, the pills sold by Dan Yao Pavilion.


    Zhang''s identification results show that the quality of Dan medicine is very high, and almost no one in the whole Fengmo city can compete with him. Therefore, Zhang will not send people to solicit, and even Zhang Rui will come in person at this moment.


    It is Zhang Rui who thinks that Jiang Ting can''t continue to refuse Zhang''s solicitation for this reason!


    ......


    on the other side.


    Jiang Ting doesn''t know that although he left through the back door, he was still found. Before he arrived at a three story building, the building looked quite ordinary, but the three words on the plaque on the top floor made the building extraordinary.


    Tiandaofu!


    The three storey building is tiandaofu in this magic city. It is said that as long as you have money to buy everything, tiandaofu.


    "Here, can you find the exact location of the map fragment?" As he whispered, Jiang Ting approached the building.


    No matter whether he can find it or not, he is ready to have a try. It must be that tiandaofu has a great reputation, and it will not be able to kill people and seize treasure. Moreover, as long as he does not expose it, it must be impossible for tiandaofu to know that there are map fragments on him.


    In Jiangting''s confused thoughts, he is close to the gate of tiandaofu.


    As soon as he stepped in, a young man with a dim face walked out of the gate of tiandaofu with a little twinkling eyes, and then walked towards the street next to him.


    A young man of tiandaofu approached with a professional fake smile: "do you want to buy news or sell exclusive news?"


    "I''m just passing by." After that, Jiang Ting quits tiandaofu and stares at the shadow of the young man who has just passed by.


    There''s a saying how to say, it doesn''t take much effort to find a place without breaking iron shoes!


    Jiang Ting felt a strong breath of map fragments on the young man. His intuition told him that even if the map fragments were not on the young man, the young man must have been exposed to map fragments recently.This is the breath that only those who hold fragments can perceive.


    It''s like perceiving Jiang Ting''s eyes. The young man who has gone away stops and turns his head to stare at Jiang ting. I don''t know whether it is his character or why. The young man''s eyes are full of aggression and shadow.


    The young man noticed that Jiang Ting was no more than a God. He approached him directly and his face became cold: "what are you looking at?"


    "It''s nothing, but I''m just looking at you." Jiang Ting shook his head in an instant, but he felt a little murmur and deep joy in his heart.


    He didn''t expect that he was just waiting impatiently, so he was ready to come to tiandaofu to try his luck. However, he didn''t expect that luck actually came, and he would find such a big clue at the gate of tiandaofu.


    The young man stares at Jiang Ting coldly, as if he is distinguishing the true from the false. Then the young man turns around and leaves without talking to Jiang ting.


    Looking at his back, Jiang Ting quietly begins to hide his breath. He finds the clue after a long time. Naturally, he won''t give up. If he didn''t know whether the map fragment was taken by the young man, and if he hadn''t confirmed the map fragment, Xie Luo would not have been an innocent passer-by before.


    Of course, the most important thing is that he and the young man have just met, and they are still strangers passing by. Even if the map fragment is in the hands of the young man, he rashly asks for it, and the young man will not give it to him.


    He is going to check the young man''s information and intelligence first, and then decide how to inquire.


    Although young people are second-class gods, the strength of Jiangting is far beyond the first-class gods, so it seems that they have not found Jiangting''s tracking.


    Soon, Jiang Ting followed the young man to leave the street where tiandaofu was, and arrived at a quiet, remote street.

 Chapter 1414

    "It''s more and more remote. Has he noticed my tracking?" Hiding in the dark, Jiang Ting was alert.


    As if knowing what Jiang Ting was thinking, the young man said in a cold voice: "come out, sneaky. I can''t be blind!"


    "Was it really discovered?" Jiang Ting''s face was stunned, and he was ready to appear.


    However, someone moves faster than him.


    "Waste, you are much more alert than before!" With some ferocious laughter, five figures appeared in the alley quietly.


    No one is as big as a man with a beard, and all are the same, the second-class gods.


    Jiang Ting, who was just about to show up, was stunned and then hid himself again. At the same time, he secretly blamed himself. Because he had noticed the huge clues of map fragments, he followed the young man behind him. With great joy, he didn''t find anyone else hiding here.


    However, it is no wonder that all the five people here are second-class gods. In addition, Jiang Ting''s attention is on the young people, so it is normal that he can''t find them without vigilance.


    In the alley.


    The young man stares at the five people coldly, and his eyes are a little fierce, as if there is a feud between them?


    One of the five people showed a ferocious look: "what are you looking at, you will lose your eyes!"


    The youth known as Yu Fei just looked coldly and didn''t say anything.


    Jiang Ting, who is hiding in the dark, is slightly happy at the moment. He seems to have found an opportunity. Yu Fei and the other five people have a grudge. The five people deliberately lie in ambush here... No matter what the five people want to do, they will fight each other later. If he comes out to help the youth, he will surely be able to make some friends.


    Although those five people are all secondary gods, Jiang Ting is only a primary God... But Jiang Ting is confident that he can abolish the five secondary gods by himself, which is his confidence in his own strength!


    Once Yu Fei is saved, it will be much more convenient to inquire about the map fragments in the friendship. Involuntarily, Jiang Ting looks at the other five people and shows some kindness.


    When sleepiness comes, there will be pillows. These five people are all good people. Nowadays, there are not many good people like this.


    On the other side.


    Youth Yu Fei coldly stares at five people, after a long time presses down the violent in the eye: "today have no time to accompany you to play, roll."


    "I haven''t seen you for three days. You''ve got a lot of guts. It seems that you''re going to learn some lessons to let you know what waste is. Waste is always waste!" One of the five faces showed ferocious, hands began to grip, waves began to spread.


    It''s like you have to do it at any time.


    "I said I don''t have time to play with you today, but since you are determined to die, I will help you!"


    As the cold voice fell, Yu Fei''s five rings formed a mysterious gesture: "Tiangang ghost, kill!"


    "Zizizi..." a sharp sound that could pierce the eardrum appeared, and then Jiang Ting, who was hiding in the dark, saw that five black Qi appeared from Yu Fei''s hands, and then a flash came into the five men''s bodies.


    "Ah..." five screams rang out at the same time, the five people fell to the ground and began to twitch, and then just in a moment, the five people''s bodies lost their vitality at the same time, and their hair and beard turned white into mummies.


    When they die, the five second level gods die out in an instant. They are not crushed, but they are sucked away. They can''t die any more. They are simply killed before they can play their second level gods'' powerful ability.


    "The ability to be overbearing." Hidden in the dark, the pupil of Jiang Ting shrinks slightly.


    He was aware of the strong threat in the dark air, and his intuition told him that although Yu Fei was only a second-class God, he was not easy to communicate at all.


    If there is a fight, he may not be able to tell Yu Fei how.


    Jiang Ting, who was afraid, did not expect that Yu Fei was a second-class God and he was a first-class God. There was a gap between the two realms.


    Deep in the alley.


    Yu Fei kicks five mummies to the dark side of the alley with his right foot: "five ridiculous rubbish. I said I don''t have time to play with you today. Why should I seek my own death?"


    "Bang..." five mummies were smashed into the corner and pushed together. Because of the remoteness here, no one came to check them.


    Yu Fei, the creator of the terracotta Figurine, did not look at it. Instead, he stared at the location of Jiangting: "do you need Yu to ask you to come out?"


    "Really exposed." Aware of Yu Fei''s sight, Jiang Ting does not doubt the fact that he has been exposed, and then removes the hidden state and appears.


    Yu Fei saw Jiang Ting appear, his eyes suddenly narrowed, and some fear flashed in his squinting eyes.


    "I said, I''m just passing by. Do you believe it?" Jiang Ting shows his innocent face at the moment. Although he doesn''t think Yu Fei will believe it, he can only try.


    After all, I haven''t understood the relationship between the map fragment and Yu Fei, so it''s not appropriate to have a bad relationship.


    "Passing by..."


    after a long time, Yu Fei sneered: "the reason why I''m following behind me is that I must be aware of the smell of debris... But you think only you can detect the smell of debris!"Jiang Ting''s face, who was going to switch the topic, became calm in a moment, and his plan couldn''t keep up with the change. He didn''t expect that the youth could also detect the smell of debris... Also, he followed Yu Fei because he felt the smell of debris.


    He can feel the fragmentary smell of Yu Fei at the gate of tiandaofu. I''m afraid that the reason why Yu Fei came to this remote place is to lead him here. As for the five people before, it can only be said that they happened to encounter a disaster.


    But it doesn''t matter. If the soldiers come to cover up the water and the land, it''s no more than a war. What''s his fear.


    Thinking of this, the corner of Jiang Ting''s mouth rises and smiles: "you are so straightforward."


    "It''s not like you beat around the bush." Yu Fei began to sneer, but in fact, his heart was full of dignity.


    In fact, he didn''t find Jiang Ting''s tracking at all. The reason why he knew Jiang Ting''s existence was not because he found the breath of Jiang Ting, but because he felt that the breath of map fragments was not far behind him all the time.


    The breath of map fragments can''t be concealed by the method of concealment. Otherwise, Yu Fei didn''t find a first-class God tracking him. I''m afraid that many people''s big teeth would be laughed off if he said it!


    Yu Fei can kill five secondary gods in the same realm, which shows his strength.


    The two started a silent confrontation, and no one spoke.


    I don''t know how long later, Yu Fei took the lead in humming: "no hand?"


    Jiang Ting still had a smile on his lips: "I''m not sure. Why do you want to do it?"


    "If you don''t, I''ll go." Yu Fei''s face was overcast again.


    Jiang Ting stepped back slightly: "please help yourself."


    Yu Fei quietly stares at Jiang ting for a while, and then his feet turn into shadow.


    He really left.


    This time, Jiang Ting did not continue to follow, but slightly frowned.

 Chapter 1415

    After Yu Fei left, Jiang Ting did not continue to follow, but slightly frowned in situ.


    He found that the difficulty of map fragments was still beyond his imagination, and it would not be easy to get them.


    Of course, this is not the most important. The most important thing is that Jiang Ting finds that his plan needs to be changed.


    At first, he thought that he could hide in the dark to search for debris, but now it seems that he can sense the smell of debris on other people. Why can''t other people find it?


    Hiding? What doesn''t exist, the breath is as dazzling as the lights in the dark.


    After a moment''s silence, Jiang Ting shakes his head slightly and doesn''t think about it. He turns to the pill Pavilion and starts to turn around. He needs to go back and think about what to do next. After all, the map fragments are not only Yu Fei, but also other places of Sirius!


    As for Yu Fei, since he already knows his name and face, as long as he''s still in FengMo City, it''s not difficult to find him. If Yu Fei chooses to leave FengMo City, he will fight in a deserted place.


    Danyao Pavilion.


    Jiang Ting, who was full of thoughts, just returned to the elixir Pavilion, and his face sank slightly. He saw that Luo Yin was standing in front of an old man with a shaking body.


    And the old man, though he had never seen him, could feel the old man''s uneasiness.


    The old man quietly raised his head and showed his brilliance: "master Jiang tingdan, this guy doesn''t mean that master Dan is not convenient to disturb when he is making pills inside. How can master Dan come back from outside?"


    People from Zhangjia!


    In an instant, Jiang Ting decided that it must be Zhang''s people, because only Zhang''s people were missing in the name of alchemy.


    The mood is myriad, but Jiang Ting''s action on the surface is not slow, showing a smile and clasping: "I don''t know how to call you?"


    "Zhang Rui, the third elder of Zhang Jia." The corner of the old man''s mouth becomes playful.


    "Three elders of Zhang family?" Jiang Ting''s breathing is a little bit short... Before Zhang Jia sent to solicit are disciples of the first level characters, support death is a second level God.


    Today, the three elders of Zhang Jia came in person?


    It seems that things are getting more and more troublesome.


    On the other hand, Zhang Rui''s mouth is more and more pondering: "manager Jiang Tingjiang, master Jiang Shendan! Just now, the man didn''t say that the shopkeeper was making pills and it''s inconvenient to disturb him. I also thought that it''s not suitable to disturb him. So I waited here, but I didn''t think that the shopkeeper didn''t make pills. "


    "This..." Jiang Ting''s mind began to rotate rapidly. He smelled a strong taste of bad from Zhang Rui''s words. Now he knew the whereabouts of the map fragments, and he didn''t want to fall out with Zhang for the moment.


    Wordless silence lingers in the lobby, and the atmosphere of the lobby begins to become oppressive.


    After a while, Zhang Rui''s playfulness turned into a smile: "I think about it carefully, Dan Shi will not deceive me. I think it''s this innocent waste who is deceiving me."


    Luo Yin''s face changed greatly, as if he noticed something crazy and said: "no, elder, listen to me.."


    "poof...".


    "Pa pa pa..." then Zhang Rui clapped his hands slightly, as if brushing away the dust in his hands.


    Also at this time, Luo Yin''s body fell to the ground powerlessly, and a faint smell of blood began to spread. At the same time, Jiang Ting saw that the heart of Luo Yin had been smashed and died.


    Obviously, Zhang Rui will be the only one to do it.


    Zhang Rui seems to have done a trivial thing, with a smile on his lips: "master Dan, I''ll clean up the ghost waste for you. Surely master Dan won''t blame me?"


    "How dare you? Thank you for clearing the door." Jiang Ting slightly exhaled to suppress his anger.


    Human life, such as grass mustard, he understood this very early.


    Only, he is still angry!


    Luo Yin is not related to him. He is just a man left by the previous manager. He has no special friendship with Luo Yin. He is angry that Zhang Rui is in front of him and kills Luo Yin in his shop.


    However, Jiang Ting is not an impulsive person. He doesn''t know the specific strength of Zhang Jia. At the moment, his divine power will continue to be obscure because of the blue star being closed. He relies on jueshen''s skill to continuously strengthen his control. At the moment, he is only a first-class God. In addition, he also needs to plan the map fragments on Yu Fei''s body. For many reasons, it''s not suitable to fight with Zhang Jia at the moment.


    Zhang Rui obviously thought that Jiang Ting would not turn over, so his face became more and more smiling: "by the way, master Dan must not know why I came here."


    "I''d like to hear about it." The anger in Jiang Ting''s heart has been completely suppressed.


    However, it''s just a suppression. When the strength is enough, a stream of anger will turn into a raging flame to spread.


    Zhang Rui seemed to have no idea of Jiang Ting''s thoughts, and his face became inexplicable: "before, my Zhang Jia disciples presented the pills made by master Dan, and the quality was excellent. It happened that my Zhang Jia was thirsty for talents, so I invited master Dan to join me personally."


    Without waiting for an answer, Zhang Rui chuckled again: "it was Zhang''s thoughtlessness before, and some of his disciples came to invite him. It''s reasonable for Dan Shi to refuse. But this time, I personally invited him... As the third elder of Zhang''s family, it must be enough for Dan Shi to understand that Zhang''s respect for Dan Shi. Surely, Dan Shi won''t refuse?""What if I refuse?" Jiang Ting''s voice is very calm.


    "I don''t think master Dan will refuse."


    After that, Zhang Rui showed a brilliant smile: "I''m the third elder of Zhang Jia. The one who teases me won''t come to a good end. It''s just like the waste on the ground. The ants dare to tease me, so he died."


    Jiang Ting suddenly realized that the verbal caricature was false. He warned him that it was true. At the same time, he also fully understood why he died.


    Luo Yin died unjustly. Zhang Rui used it to set an example to Jiang ting.


    Refuse?


    Although there is something wrong with the divine power, it''s a big deal to leave Fengmo city. Fengmo city is just a city of Sirius. Sirius is just a planet in the endless divine realm. Where can''t we go?


    I just think of map fragments... Once I leave, I''m afraid I won''t be able to come back to Fengmo city in a short time. I have a long dream. If I leave, when I come back next time, who knows if there will be other changes.


    After a moment''s silence, Jiang Ting said with a smile: "what the three elders said is not bad. Jiang is not a person who knows no good or bad. If the three elders invited him personally, Jiang would not refuse, but...


    " but what? " Zhang Rui asked in an instant, and his mood was also slightly happy.


    Although the cultivation of the first level God of Jiangting is nothing in Zhangjia, who let Jiangting be the master of Shendan, and the quality of the refined pills is very high. Once Jiangting breaks through the second level God and the third level God, he will arrive at the second level God and even the third level God. If Zhang Rui can join Zhangjia, he is willing to.


    Jiang Ting looks unchanged: "but at the moment, Jiang has something else to worry about. I''m afraid he won''t be able to join Zhang Jia in a short time."

 Chapter 1416

    When Zhang Rui heard Jiang Ting''s hesitation, he immediately began to ask. Jiang Ting quietly delayed with something else. Of course, for him, it''s not a delay, but it''s not human.


    In the face of the seemingly declined words, Zhang Rui''s mouth Rose: "why is master Dan so polite? Since you want to join me, Master Zhang''s business is naturally my business. I don''t know what needs to be dealt with. Let me help Zhang."


    Jiang Ting hesitated: "this..."


    "master Dan doesn''t have to worry. Although our Zhang family''s power seems to be limited to FengMo City, almost no one in this big Sirius will give me a little face." Zhang Rui''s face became proud.


    Also, Fengmo city is one of the largest cities in Sirius. Zhang Jia and the Li family manage Fengmo city for the city leader, but Zhang Jia''s power is not low in Sirius.


    Jiang Ting''s eyes narrowed slightly: "it''s not a troublesome thing, but Jiang is inquiring about a person''s news at the moment."


    "Who?" Zhang ruilu was surprised. He thought Jiang Ting would continue to think of a way to refuse. Unexpectedly, what happened?


    "Yu Fei." Jiang Ting is very calm spit out two words, at the same time, waving in the mid air, illusions of Yufei''s shadowy face.


    In his opinion, unless he leaves Fengmo city and Sirius, if not, he can''t continue to refuse Zhang''s solicitation. In this case, why don''t you agree? Just try to get the map fragments with the help of Zhang''s power.


    As for after that, when the East and the west come to hand, the long escape is that he still doesn''t believe that a mere Zhang family can still be chased and killed in the divine realm?


    Zhang Rui does not know Jiang Ting''s little Jiujiu. He is staring at Jiang Ting''s illusory shadow.


    After watching for a long time, Zhang ruicai frowned slightly: "I''ve heard about this man."


    "Oh?" Jiang Ting was surprised, but at the bottom of his heart, he was also surprised.


    After all, Yu Fei is only a secondary God, but the three elders of Zhang family know Yu Fei? It seems that it is not easy to hold map fragments.


    Sure enough, Zhang Rui pondered for a while before he said: "this man is a talent. Although he is only a second-class God, his strength is enough to fight with the third-class God. However, his heart is insidious and capricious, and it''s not worth winning over. If master Dan has a grudge with him, I''ll take his first-class spirit as a gift to welcome master Dan to join Zhang Jia."


    "Don''t..." Jiang Ting refused.


    He has no doubt about whether Yu Fei will die or run away if Zhang Jia takes it seriously.


    "Master Dan has no enmity with him. Do you know him well?" Zhang Rui shows the color of exploration.


    "Not really." Jiang Ting directly denies that he and Yu Fei are not familiar with each other. If it''s not for the fragments of the map, who cares about a stranger who intervenes.


    "What does Master Dan mean?" Zhang Rui becomes a little puzzled and has no grievance. What does Yu Fei do?


    Looking back at Jiang Ting, his face showed sincerity at the moment: "to be honest, Jiang is not familiar with him, on the contrary, he has grievances."


    Zhang Rui was completely confused: "in this case, why did Dan Shi refuse me to cut off his head and smash his spirit?"


    "Revenge, of course, must be paid in person."


    After a pause, the corner of Jiang Ting''s mouth was even more smiling: "the reason why I told the elder is that I just hope the elder can tell some news about Yu Fei, such as his weakness, and that''s enough."


    Zhang Rui began to appreciate: "I see. I personally report the gratitude and resentment, but I don''t pretend to do it to others. I really admire master Dan for his personality."


    Jiang Ting smiles and doesn''t answer.


    Zhang Rui also didn''t care: "I don''t know much about him, but master Dan doesn''t have to worry. After I return to Zhangjia, I ask my family disciples to send his information. How about that?"


    "Thank you, elder three." Jiang Ting holds his fist.


    "Don''t worry."


    After a pause, Zhang Rui''s eyes narrowed slightly: "I just don''t know when Dan Shi wants to enter Zhangjia? Dan master is now in the first level of spiritual cultivation. Although Yu Fei is only one level higher than Dan master, his strength is not low. If Dan master wants to avenge himself, I''m afraid it will take a long time. I''m not worried. I''m just worried that there may be other accidents in a long time. "


    No rabbits, no eagles, careful mind, between the words that people can not find any fault, worthy of being the three elders of Zhang.


    Jiang Ting also didn''t care: "if the Third Elder sent his information, he would go to Zhangjia three days at the latest. What do the three elders think?"


    "Ha ha, good!" Zhang Rui laughed and turned to leave.


    The purpose has been achieved. It is meaningless to continue to stay. Naturally, we have to leave.


    "Wait a minute, elder three." Jiang Ting, however, was the main detainer.


    "What else can I do for master Dan?" Zhang Rui turned his head and showed a smile on his face. It''s not a fake smile at the moment. A alchemist with excellent alchemy skills has agreed to join Zhang Jia and has set a time. How can he not like it.


    Jiang Ting showed his shyness: "three elders, I just don''t know what obligations Jiang has to undertake if he joins Zhang Jia, and I don''t know whether he has any power."He doesn''t want to continue talking with Zhang Rui, but he doesn''t want to have other twists and turns, so he can only ask. After all, he''s going to join Zhang Jia, and he doesn''t even ask about the benefits he will get after entering Zhang Jia... Zhang Jia is not a fool if he can replace the Lord of the city with the Li family to govern Fengmo city.


    If you don''t ask, Zhang will know that his joining is not sincere.


    "It''s my fault. I forgot to say it because of Yu Fei."


    Zhang Rui patted his head and showed his helplessness. Then he said with a smile: "after joining Zhang Jia, master Dan doesn''t need to worry about who will embarrass master Dan. If master Dan makes pills for my Zhang Jia, my Zhang Jia won''t let master Dan get nothing..."


    in short, Lin Lin''s various benefits seem very exciting.


    "Zhang Jia really treats Jiang. Once Jiang joins in, he will surely live up to it." Jiang Ting was in awe.


    "Ha ha, master Dan has this heart. I''m very moved... Master Dan takes it with me. I''ll let the family disciples send the information that master Dan wants to know." In the laughter, Zhang Rui walked away, looking at his back, he could not see his face as old.


    When his back completely disappeared, the smile of Jiang Ting''s face instantly converged and turned to the ground.


    A touch of red blood is still slowly spreading, the silent body of Luo Yin is lying on the ground.


    "Although you and I are not relatives or relatives, after all, we are the guys I applied for. We also died because of me. Wait until I have enough strength, I will take revenge for you." In a low voice, Jiang Ting controls the corpse of Luo Yin with divine power and flies into the air.


    It is impossible for him to look at the corpse of Luo Yin and stay here all the time, let alone destroy it, so he is going to bury it.

 Chapter 1417

    After Jiang Ting confirmed Zhang Rui''s departure, he controlled Luo Yin''s body with divine power and flew into the air. Later, he was buried in the inner hall.


    ...


    soon, two days passed quietly.


    The inner hall of danyao Pavilion.


    Jiang Ting glanced at Xintu not far from the courtyard, then looked at the sky and frowned.


    It''s been two days. He didn''t open the door after he put the seal into the ground. Instead, he stayed in the inner hall all the time.


    He thought that after Zhang Rui left, the news of Yu Fei would come from Zhang''s family one day at the latest, but he didn''t expect that two days had passed and no Zhang''s disciples had come.


    Is Zhang Jia going to tell him the news after he joined Zhang Jia?


    But in his opinion, it shouldn''t be like this. Zhang''s influence is not small. It''s reasonable to say that it shouldn''t be like this. Is there any other accident?


    After pondering for a long time, Jiang Ting shakes his head slightly without thinking. If there is no news from Zhangjia tomorrow, he will go to Zhangjia to have a look. Anyway, it is most important to get Yu Fei''s information first.


    Soon, the sun sets and dusk comes.


    "Dong Dong..." a knock came from the lobby to the inner hall.


    Jiang Ting, who was still waiting, immediately got up and left the inner hall to return to the hall. Then he directly opened the door. A young man in a white robe appeared at the door, with a white cloud embroidered on his chest. His cultivation was a second-class God.


    This is the dress of Zhang''s disciples.


    Zhang''s clothes are white, while Li''s clothes are green.


    "Manager Jiang ting." When the disciple saw Jiang Ting, he immediately hugged his fist.


    "Brother Zhang ti." Jiang Ting also slightly clasped his fist.


    The reason why Zhang ti''s name is taboo is not so complicated. It is because Zhang Ti once came to solicit Zhang''s name on behalf of Zhang, so he naturally knew him.


    After greeting each other, Zhang Ti took out a bamboo slip: "this is what the three elders asked me to send. It records the news that brother Jiang is interested in."


    "Thank you." Jiang Ting takes over the bamboo slips and immediately sweeps away. He wants to know the specific information above. If he can get the map fragment directly from Yu Fei with the help of the above information, it will be the best news.


    Soon, but just a few dozen breaths, Jiang Ting finished watching it all.


    The above news is really from Yu Fei.


    Yu Fei''s network of relationships, who makes friends, who makes grudges, where he lives, and even some of the frequently used Shenshu and secret skills are recorded. There are even the evaluation of his combat effectiveness, and even the detoxification of the drawbacks of Yu Fei''s Shenshu, which is quite comprehensive.


    Silent but also reflected in the Magic City Zhang''s message of smart.


    However, this is not what Jiang Ting wants to know. He wants to know that Yu Fei''s weakness is a fact, but what he wants to know is his psychological weakness rather than the malpractice of Gongfa. He wants to know what he is worried about. However, there is nothing on it. If he can''t find his psychological weakness, he may not have any other way to forcibly seize Yu Fei''s weakness.


    Extortion, who knows what accident will happen, and without injustice or hatred, Jiangting can not do the act of extortion.


    Not reconciled, Jiang Ting can only voice: "only these?"


    "Well."


    Zhang Ti nodded gently and then scratched his head slightly: "manager Jiang, it should have been sent yesterday, but the family didn''t find out Yu Fei''s weakness, so it delayed one day. Today, I didn''t find any weakness. The three elders asked me to tell you that Yu Fei is cruel and vicious. I''m afraid he can''t take advantage of his weakness, because he doesn''t care about others Psychological weakness. "


    "I see." Jiang Ting nodded gently to show his understanding.


    Also, how can the shadow shown by Yu Fei have psychological disadvantages to take advantage of.


    "I don''t know if the shopkeeper has any more orders?" Zhang ti is ready to leave.


    "No more."


    After a pause, Jiang Ting said with a smile: "please tell elder brother Zhang about Jiang''s promise. Jiang remembers that he will visit tomorrow."


    "I wrote it down." Zhang Ti nodded with a smile, then turned away, as if he didn''t doubt anything.


    When Zhang ti''s back disappears, Jiang Ting ponders for a while and then leaves the shop.


    He is going to find Yu Fei. He is going to try to find out if he can get the pieces from Yu Fei with the help of the information he already knows. If he can''t, he will snatch them. Anyway, according to the information he gets from Zhang Jia, Yu Fei is not a good man, and it won''t produce psychological burden to snatch the treasure from him.


    If you can get it, you can leave Fengmo city directly. If you can''t get it, you can pretend to join Zhangjia first, and then rush to other places to find opportunities to capture fragments.


    ....


    there is a four story attic opposite the danyao Pavilion.


    Zhang Ti, who had clearly left before, suddenly appeared on the fourth floor of the Attic: "three elders, don''t you follow me to have a look?"


    With the fall of Zhang ti''s voice, an old man appeared in the empty attic. Who is Zhang Rui.Zhang Rui is looking at the back of Jiang Ting''s leaving, and his mouth rises: "no, I think he is going to find Yu Fei''s trouble after he gets the news from Yu Fei."


    Zhang Ti frowned slightly: "he is only a first-class God, but Yu Fei is not a second-class God. With the help of his strange skills, he can rival the third-class God. Isn''t Jiang Ting going to find Yu Fei''s trouble to die?"


    "No problem. Although I don''t know his combat effectiveness, as a Dan master, his mind must be powerful and extraordinary. If he can refine pills of that quality, his mind will not be weaker than the ordinary level II spirit. In addition, he knows Yu Fei''s Secret skills and almost all his magic skills. Even if he is not an opponent, it is not difficult for him to leave safely."


    After that, Zhang Rui chuckled again: "as for following up, he has agreed to join Zhang Jia, and the time is tomorrow. It''s better not to be found now. Once found, there will be no other benefits except the gap."


    Zhang Ti showed the appearance of a sudden realization: "so it is. The elder is thoughtful and the disciples admire him."


    "I''m just a little older, I''ve seen more things, so I think more about it."


    ...


    FengMo City, in the south of the city near the gate, there is an alley that looks desolate.


    When Jiang Ting arrived at the alley, his eyes narrowed. The alley was called Fengyu street, and Yu Fei lived here. According to the bamboo slips given by Zhang Jia, Yu Fei was the only one living here.


    It''s not that other people don''t want to come here, but those who come here to live are all missing. According to the information given by Zhang, the missing people are likely to die in Yu Fei''s hands, but there is no evidence.


    The city Lord''s office must intervene in such a big business. But there are exceptions. Fengyu street is just the exception. It''s not that there are complicated reasons. It''s that Fengyu street is not prosperous. When there is no report under the desolation, the city Lord''s office is naturally too lazy to bother.


    Yu Fei never provokes Zhang Jia and Li Jia, who take care of Zhang Jia and Li Jia for Zhao Yan, who is the city leader, so naturally he is too lazy to find Yu Fei''s trouble.

 Chapter 1418

    Because of the remoteness and desolation of Fengyu street, Yu Fei''s knowledge of current affairs, and Zhao Yan''s long-term absence from the Council, even if all the people who moved to Fengyu Street are missing, Yu Fei still lives here happily.


    One person dominates one street!


    And according to Zhang''s news, Yu Fei seems to have a quirk. What he likes most is to show weakness in the eyes of people who don''t know him and be bullied. After a certain extent, he will expose his real strength and kill his bullies. No one knows the purpose of doing this. Zhang''s guess may be his little quirk.


    Looking back on the bamboo slips for a while, Jiang Ting shakes his head slightly and presses down his thoughts. Then he raises his feet and walks slowly into the alley. He has decided that in order to ensure that he can get the fragments, he will first salute and then fight!


    "Step, step..." in the silent street, only the footsteps of Jiangting reverberate, and a silent depression lingers around.


    Soon, Jiang Ting came to a small bungalow in the center of the street. Although there were other better tile houses in the street, there was no one. This bungalow was where Yu Fei settled.


    "Dong Dong..." Jiang Ting did not start, but with a smile to knock on the door, since the propriety before the attack, before the fight, it is good to say some proprieties.


    After about three breaths.


    "Creak..." in the sound of opening the door, the bungalow opened, and Yu Fei''s shadowy face appeared at the door.


    Seeing Jiang Ting, Yu Fei was stunned. Then he looked behind Jiang ting. After a while, he was sure that there was no one else here, only Jiang ting.


    Jiang Ting''s figure deviated and went directly into the room: "don''t look, I came alone."


    When you enter the room, you can see that there is no one else except a table and a chair, and even no bed for a nap.


    To Jiang Ting''s not invite but enter, Yu Fei''s eyes appear evil spirit, soon be restrained: "can find my residence, pour is some ability."


    "I''m flattered." Jiang Ting waved out a chair and sat down naturally.


    Seeing this, Yu Fei was even more angry, and then he said, "what are you doing here?"


    "Map fragment." Jiang Ting''s mouth rises.


    "It''s interesting."


    After a short pause, Yu Fei tilted his head slightly: "intuition tells me that you are not a first-class God. I can''t capture your map fragments, so I don''t want to fight with you... However, do you think you can capture my fragments?"


    Speaking of the end, Yu Fei has already begun to drink hard, a evil spirit spreads in the room.


    "You misunderstood."


    After that, Jiang Ting''s face remained unchanged: "the purpose of my trip is indeed a map fragment, but it may not necessarily be a capture. You may as well make an offer on how you are willing to give up. If you can do it, you will not refuse."


    "Fantastic!"


    With a sneer, Yu Fei waved coldly: "walk slowly and don''t send me off."


    "Why worry, sir?"


    Without waiting for an answer, Jiang Ting''s face showed Indifference: "in the lower Jiang ting."


    "Jiang Ting..."


    after pondering for a while, Yu Fei was a little surprised: "the new manager of danyao pavilion?"


    "Not bad." Jiang tingmian rongdun when a joy, the idea of running a shop is not in vain, with the help of the identity of God Dan teacher, Yu Fei may agree to him.


    But what he didn''t expect was that.


    Yu Fei began to sneer again: "although I haven''t been to the Dan medicine Pavilion, I have seen your pills... Unfortunately, the realm is lower. If you have the ability of San pin Shen Dan Shi, why don''t I give you the map fragment?"


    Jiang Ting''s mood first sank, then relaxed: "what pills do you want?"


    Although he is not the master of Sanpin Shendan, don''t forget, he also needs Danheng!


    But Yu Fei did not relax: "are you going to start with the background relationship? It''s a pity that it''s useless. Either you can show the ability of Sanpin Shendan master now, or you can leave. "


    The words about to open were blocked, and Jiang Ting''s mood sank again.


    He was really ready to say that there was a divine alchemist behind him. But he didn''t expect that Yu Fei didn''t eat this. Maybe he didn''t trust him, or maybe he was worried that the people behind Jiang Ting would come and steal. However, no matter what it was, this strategy was useless.


    After a moment''s silence, Jiang Ting pressed down all his thoughts: "Sir, Jiang spent so much time to find your residence. You can''t let Jiang return without success."


    "You threaten me?"


    After that, Yu Fei clenched his fists instantly, and his face became overcast: "either fight or leave, what do you choose?"


    "Is there no other way?" As a last resort, Jiang Ting is not willing to fight. After all, even if he can defeat Yu Fei, he may not be able to get the map fragment. His purpose is to fragment, not fight.


    "That''s a lot of crap." Yu Fei shows his impatience, then blows out suddenly, and waves spread.


    In an instant, Jiang Ting''s mood was cold. His intuition told him that he would not come to a good end if he was hit by that fist.


    If other people are attacked by this close to sneak attack, there will be no time to dodge. However, Jiang Ting is different. He has a little feet, his power bursts out, and his body moves away from Yu Fei''s fist attack range."Bang..." with the dull sound, Yu Fei''s lost fist hit the ground, cracks instantly began to spread on the ground, if the powerful power hit people''s body, the consequences are self-evident.


    "Fire of Nirvana!" Aware of the collapse, Jiang Ting did not hesitate, but suddenly burst out of divine power and turned into flames to form a sea of fire.


    "What can fire do to me?" Yu Fei''s face shows disdain, and his whole body erupts black air, which is extremely cold.


    A big war is just around the corner.


    "The iron law forbids fighting in the magic city!" A cold hum suddenly sounded in their ears.


    In a flash, a middle-aged man with a cold face appeared in the storm street.


    Jiang Ting, who was ready to fight back, stopped immediately... There is such a law in Fengmo city. The reason is that it is so powerful after becoming a God. If you fight wantonly, the Fengmo city will be destroyed by the strong.


    "My Lord, it''s the boy who provokes me first. I''m just forced to fight back." Yu Fei appeared in the middle-aged man''s side with a twinkle.


    At the same time, Jiang Ting saw that Yu Fei carefully took out a piece of jade and put it into the middle-aged man''s hand. Although he didn''t know what the jade was, it must be valuable.


    This is, fair and aboveboard bribery?


    After the man took the jade, he looked at Jiang Ting coldly and said, "hurt someone. Follow me to the prison."


    Under the aggrieved face of Yu Fei, his eyes show a little slight disdain. Maybe his hands were just a conspiracy before? Ready to clean up Jiang Ting''s plot?


    It''s a big trouble. Once you really follow the middle-aged man into the so-called prison, it''s very difficult to figure it out.


    Counterattack? This man must be the strongman of the city master''s mansion. Once he counterattacks, he will disturb the city master''s mansion. Once the city master Zhao Yan starts, he will not even be able to seal the magic city.

 Chapter 1419

    Because of Yu Fei''s happy meeting, the middle-aged man wants to capture Jiang ting and enter the prison of the city Lord''s mansion. Jiang Ting immediately thinks of the consequences of entering the prison and fighting back.


    That''s careless.


    Heart read so far, Jiang Ting''s fist slowly clenched, fortunately, has not come to the end.


    Also, Zhang Jia.


    Although it was just a prevarication to join Zhangjia before, now Zhangjia can play a great role. He doesn''t believe it. He has promised to join Zhangjia. Zhangjia will really sit by and watch him be arrested in the prison of the city Lord''s mansion.


    "Boy, are you trying to resist?" The middle-aged man''s eyes showed a cold light, and once again he said no, he started.


    "My Lord, this boy must want to do it. Why don''t you kill him on the spot so as to avoid future trouble." Yu Fei immediately starts to stir up the flames and looks at Jiang Ting''s eyes with more disdain.


    "It''s very busy here." An old smile suddenly began to reverberate.


    The middle-aged man''s brow suddenly wrinkled, and then looked to the street: "elder Zhang Rui is leisurely."


    "It''s no match for captain Li to hold a post in the city Lord''s mansion, which is very popular with the city Lord." With the response, Zhang Rui''s figure appeared at the street corner, and a twinkle appeared at the door of the bungalow, with a smile on his face.


    From Zhang Rui''s address, it is not difficult to find that the middle-aged man is from the Li family.


    The man surnamed Li has no nonsense: "is this man old with Zhang Jia?"


    "Nothing old."


    Without waiting for an answer, Zhang Rui''s mouth Rose: "however, he is from my family."


    Li surnamed man a Leng, then show a little suddenly: "no wonder some face familiar, is your Li family in the west of the city of new open Dan medicine Pavilion shopkeeper."


    "It''s him." Zhang Rui did not deny it.


    "In that case, I think it''s a misunderstanding." The man surnamed Li chuckled.


    "Damn it." On the other side, Yu Fei''s face shows anger and wants to leave without any trace.


    Li surnamed man''s action is faster: "since it''s a misunderstanding... I think it''s Yu Fei who lied, then I''ll take him back to prison to deliver."


    "Li, you took my money but you have to deal with me. Is that how your Li family deals with things?" Yu Fei was shocked and angry.


    "Compared with falling out with Zhang Jia, it''s obviously easier to clean you up. It''s just jade, and it''s just you." The man surnamed Li bent his fingers to pop up a piece of jade, then turned into a big hand and pressed it towards Yu Fei.


    The darkness of this magic city is reflected in the extreme at the moment, without any cover up. The most important thing is that Yu Fei dare not resist the big hand.


    Jiang Ting may not know, but can Yu Fei not? The name of the man with the surname of Li is Li Qia. Of course, it doesn''t matter. The important thing is that Li Qia is the guard captain of the city Lord''s mansion and the guard captain ordered by the city Lord Zhao Yanqin.


    Against Li Qia, if it''s not Zhang Jia, it''s beating Zhao Yan in the face. Who dares to fight Zhao Yan?


    Regardless of his identity, Li Qia, as the captain of the guard, has a powerful realm of level five gods. Although Yu Fei is able to compete with level three gods because of his own secret, he is just competing with level three gods. How can he be Li Qia''s opponent.


    At the critical moment, Yu Fei turned his head and drank coldly: "Jiangting, if I am brought into prison, you will never get what you want. I will bury it completely!"


    In a flash, Li Qia''s big hand was slightly pressed down, and he turned to look at Zhang Rui, revealing the color of exploration.


    Li Qia is a member of the Li family. Unless he doesn''t want to, he will not conflict with Zhang Jia. After all, Zhao Yan won''t show up for a long time. Zhang Jia and the Li family jointly manage the magic city. If there is a conflict between the two, it will be hard for him to get along with money?


    Zhang Rui turned his head and said, "master Jiang Dan, is that important?"


    "It''s not important to the rest of us, but it''s of special significance to Jiang."


    Vaguely prevaricate a, immediately Jiang Ting takes calm light language: "Yu Fei, you give thing to me, this matter passes at this point, how?"


    Although the development of things is beyond Jiang Ting''s accident, it is even more unexpected that Li Qia and Zhang Rui cover up each other''s darkness, but he doesn''t care, because the situation at the moment is good for him.


    "No way!" Yu Fei hummed coldly in an instant.


    "Then there''s nothing to talk about?" Jiang Ting was not angry either.


    Although Yu Fei wanted to refuse completely, seeing Zhang leg and Li Qia, he knew that if he refused completely, he would be taken back to the prison of the city Lord''s mansion. At that time...


    thinking of this, Yu Fei said after a long silence: "didn''t you want to make a deal with me before? I promise to trade with you, but the terms need to be changed. "


    Jiang Ting is light smile: "Yu Fei, you seem to have some didn''t understand the situation."


    The current situation is completely on Jiang Ting''s side. Naturally, he will not easily agree.


    Yu Fei''s face returned to the usual shade: "do you know what that means to you? Or, you want to make it public! "


    In an instant, Jiang Ting could see that Yu Fei knew a lot about the map fragments. In other words, the map fragments contained other larger secrets?


    Pondering for a while, Jiang Ting looks at Zhang Rui and nods gently.Zhang Rui frowned and then said, "Captain Li, I''m afraid it''s just a misunderstanding."


    "Misunderstanding?"


    Li Qia watched Yu Fei deeply. After a long time, he said, "no matter whether there is a misunderstanding or not, it''s true that Yu Fei and Jiang Ting had a fight before. In half a month, he went to the city Lord''s mansion to pay a thousand stone fine. Do you understand?"


    "I wrote it down." Yu Fei bit his teeth and nodded.


    When Li Qia heard the speech, he left without saying anything.


    Zhang Rui is not a fool. He has found that Jiang ting and Yu Fei are not as simple as hatred.


    But he didn''t care. Even if Yu Fei had any treasures in his hand, Zhang Jia and Li family controlled Fengmo city together. What treasures did Zhang Jia have? What he lacks is not treasure, but talent.


    When Zhang Rui''s back disappeared, Yu Fei turned his head and said, "I underestimated you. I used Zhang''s power to calculate Yu Fei!"


    "Don''t forget who was going to use captain Li''s hand to deal with Jiang. You and I are just like each other." Jiang Ting did not care, but slowly returned to the tile house.


    Fortunately, there is nothing else in this tile house. Even if there are countless cracks on the ground, they can barely stay for a while. Even if the tile house collapses and buries them alive, they can easily leave with their strength.


    Inside the tile house, an invisible light curtain emerged to isolate it from outsiders.


    After the two sides sat down again, Yu Fei said with a cold face: "I''m very curious. If you use Zhang''s power to deal with me, you won''t worry about being attracted by Zhang''s covet. At that time, even if you take away the pieces, it will only fall into Zhang''s hands, and you won''t get any benefits."

 Chapter 1420

    After the two sides sat down in the tile house again, without waiting for Jiang ting to speak, Yu Fei almost questioned why Jiang Ting was not afraid of being coveted by Zhang Jia.


    When Jiang Ting heard the speech, his eyes suddenly narrowed. He said he didn''t worry. It was a fake.


    It''s just that the plan couldn''t keep up with the changes before, so he had to adapt to the circumstances. But now, he hears other meanings from Yu Fei''s words.


    It seems that Zhang Jia doesn''t know that the map fragment is in Yu Fei''s hands. According to Yu Fei, once Zhang Jia knows, will Zhang Jia covet it? The secret of map fragments seems to be bigger than expected.


    Although he really wants to ask for the truth, he is still held in his heart by Jiang ting. Yu Fei is quite cunning. Once he learns that Jiang Ting doesn''t know much about debris, I''m afraid he will think of other conspiracies.


    Therefore, Jiang Ting''s mouth Rose: "since I use Zhangjia, I don''t worry about being informed by Zhangjia. It''s you. I thought you would give things to Zhangjia or the Li family, but I underestimated your perseverance."


    Yu Fei hears the words. The pupil suddenly shrinks.


    One is that Jiang Ting is not worried about Zhang''s capture. The other is that Jiang Ting is ready to calculate the Li family and Zhang? After all, according to Jiang Ting, once he chooses to kill, Jiang Ting will choose to calculate Zhang''s or Li''s capture of debris.


    How could he underestimate Jiang Ting''s ability so thoroughly?


    However, thinking of the quality of Shendan in the Dan medicine Pavilion, he suddenly realized that there might be an extremely powerful Shendan master behind Jiang ting. Only in this way can it make sense.


    The more I think about it, the more frightened I am.


    Just handing over the pieces... He didn''t want to.


    If you don''t know what the fragments represent after gathering, it''s OK to hand them over, but he knows that if he can gather the fragments of the map, then... He won''t be reconciled!


    On the other side.


    Jiang Ting saw Yu Fei''s uncertain face, his eyes suddenly showed a cold light: "do you want to go back?"


    Yu Fei did not answer.


    Seeing this, Jiang Ting clenched his fists slowly: "why don''t we just poke out the debris? Although it will be troublesome for me, it''s not that there is no way. It''s you. I promise you will die miserably. I believe that under my lobbying, Zhang Jia doesn''t mind frustrating you!"


    We are not tired of deceit.


    "You Yu Fei is suddenly angry, but he begins to shrink back when he thinks that Jiang Ting dares to use the power of Zhang Jia. His intuition tells him that Jiang Ting may not have lied. If he really repents that the latter does not cooperate, he may not be able to leave the magic city alive.


    After a moment''s silence, Yu Fei clenched his teeth slightly and raised his head: "help me with one thing. Why don''t I give you map fragments?"


    "What''s the matter?" Jiang Ting''s face doesn''t change, but his heart is slightly happy. You know, he was just pretending to be powerful. If Yu Fei didn''t cooperate, he really didn''t know what to do. After all, he couldn''t poke out the map fragments.


    Yu Fei''s voice is very firm: "I want to help me destroy the Li family with the help of your identity as a god Dan master. After it is completed, I will present the map fragments with both hands."


    "Let me destroy the Li family? Are you kidding me? " Jiang Ting vetoed immediately.


    "This is my only condition. On the other hand, I only use your identity and background to deal with the Li family. I don''t want you to do it yourself. As for the grudges between me and the Li family, you probably won''t be idle to ask. If you are really curious, you can check it yourself." Yu Fei didn''t let go.


    Identity, background?


    Jiang Ting was stunned and then reacted. He knew that he deliberately made a gesture that he didn''t care about the Li family, which was obviously misunderstood by Yu Fei. That''s why Yu Fei really retreated. But now... How can he clean up the Li family?


    He only met Zhang Rui and Li Qia, both of whom are five level gods without exception. In this way, there must be many five level gods in Zhang Jia and Li Jia, and there may not even be six level gods.


    Jiang Ting is only a God now. Even if he has other secrets, it''s impossible for him to destroy the Li family.


    But Yu Fei didn''t know Jiang Ting''s idea. Instead, he showed some reluctance: "if I didn''t have a way to go at the moment, how could I promise to give up the pieces and kill the Li family to get the pieces? It''s not bad for you at all."


    Jiang Ting opened his mouth, quite speechless. What can he say? It''s hard to say. Everything was pretended before. He didn''t have the ability to deal with the Li family at all?


    If so, I''m afraid it''s impossible to get the pieces.


    How to do... Jiang Ting''s mind began to rotate rapidly.


    After a long time, Jiang tingcai raised his head and said with a smile, "I promise you, give me the fragments."


    Well, he did promise, but he didn''t say when to deal with the Li family. When he has enough strength in the future, he will deal with the Li family. In this way, he doesn''t break his promise.


    As for the calculation of Yu Fei, Yu Fei is not a good man. After calculation, he will do it.


    "Destroy the Li family first, and I''ll give you the pieces." Yu Fei is extremely vigilant.


    Jiang Ting''s eyes narrowed slightly: "in your present situation, do you still want to bargain with me? Or do you think I dare not deal with you? ""Either I let the map fragment bury forever, or you agree." Yu Fei is also extremely single at the moment, and won''t give in at all.


    "You and I are not friends. Why should I believe you?" Jiang Ting will not retreat naturally.


    Yu Fei clenched his teeth slightly and hummed coldly: "I can make a vow with divine dignity!"


    Jiang Ting, who is ready to say something, stops in an instant and makes a vow with a divine personality. If not, the divine personality will collapse, the divine power will dissipate, and it will no longer exist. It is not too much to say that he has been frustrated.


    At the critical moment, Dan Heng''s voice rang out in Jiang Ting''s mind: "promise him that the map fragment seems to have an extraordinary secret. If he is too anxious, it may backfire. Once he chooses to hide the map fragment in an unknown space, he will have no chance to find it. With my secret support, it is not impossible to deal with the Li family."


    Hearing the words, Jiang Ting immediately had some confidence, and then hummed: "now I will take a vow with divine dignity. You can''t leave before I leave this magic city. If I do as many as I can, I promise you it''s OK!"


    Yufei smell speech, pupil when a shrinkage... Jiangting unexpectedly agreed?


    That is to say, all his conjectures before are not false. Can the forces behind Jiangting really destroy the Li family? I''m afraid the map fragment can''t be preserved.


    ...


    danyao Pavilion.


    After leaving Fengyu street, Jiang Ting turns back to danyao Pavilion, while Yu Fei is still in Fengyu street. Yu Fei has made an oath in the name of Shenge.


    The deal has been made. It''s just against the Li family. I''m afraid it''s not easy.


    Li''s family and Zhang''s family control Fengmo city at the same time, and they are still under the command of the city master. If they deal with Li''s family, they will have to deal with Zhang''s family at the same time. There is also a terrible seventh level God, Zhao Yan!


    After a long silence in the inner hall of danyao Pavilion, Jiang tingcai said: "old immortal, you asked me to promise Yu Fei, but what''s the solution?"

 Chapter 1421

    Jiang Ting went back to the courtyard and was silent for a while. Then he asked Dan Heng what countermeasures he had.


    But what he didn''t expect was that.


    Dan Heng turned into a virtual shadow and shook his head slightly: "there is no countermeasure."


    "Then you ask me to promise him." Jiang Ting breathed.


    "After all, people have come up with the method. Just give me more time to think about it."


    After that, Dan Heng shook his head again: "another thing, I''m afraid there are other secrets on Yu Fei''s body. I''m really worried about him. If he hides the map fragments, the endless divine realm is boundless. Where do you go to find them?"


    Jiang Ting was silent. He also understood this truth. So although he tried to suppress it, he didn''t push it too close, in order to avoid Yu Fei jumping off the wall.


    "Just think about it. There will always be a way." After a long time, Jiang Ting sighed and closed his eyes slowly.


    He has a way to deal with the Li family, but unfortunately, it''s not convenient to use.


    Don''t forget, he still has the holy dragon order in his hand. It was given by the Dragon strongman when Bai Meng was received the holy Dragon Star. If you activate the holy dragon order, it should be enough to use the power of the Dragon strongman.


    The reason why it''s not convenient... The holy dragon order is used when he is in danger. If he uses the Dragon strongman as a thug, I''m afraid the dragon will take back the holy dragon order directly, even if he has a relationship with Bai Meng.


    I''m not the only one who owns the map fragments of Sirius. It''s not worth wasting the holy dragon order on Yu Fei. If you want to deal with the Li family, you have to think of another way.


    After thinking for a while, Jiang Ting shows his helplessness again. If there is no problem with his divine power at the moment, he will find a way to build a group of four level gods and five level gods, and it will not be difficult to clean up the Li family.


    Now many means are limited. It''s not easy to deal with the Li family unless we can use the local power of this magic city.


    Just think of here, Jiang Ting''s eyes suddenly narrowed, he suddenly remembered, Zhang Jia is not to solicit him? And I promised to avoid trouble.


    It''s better to find a way to encourage Zhang Jia to deal with the Li family. If he can succeed, the dog bites the dog, and he happens to do the mural drama.


    The more he thinks about it, the more he thinks it is feasible. Although Li Qia and Zhang Rui seem to be in harmony, Jiang Ting doesn''t believe that the two families are really moving forward and backward together!


    One mountain can''t be divided into two tigers. In this magic city, the Li family and the Zhang family are two tigers. The two families have no small abacus. Who can believe that they will be harmonious? On the one hand, neither the Zhang family nor the Li family are sure to deal with the other family.


    Another should be the existence of Zhao Yan, the city leader. Although Zhao Yan didn''t show up, he didn''t even have a sense of existence, but Zhao Yan was the right leader. This magic city was also managed by Zhao Yan''s Li family and Zhang Jia. With Zhao Yan above, the two families were very harmonious. If we can find the fuse, maybe we just need a little bit to fight.


    Moreover, if Zhang''s hand is used, there is another advantage, because it is not an external force. Even if the Li family is destroyed by Zhang''s, Zhao Yan will not do it. Even if Zhao Yan wants to do it, he must be looking for Zhang''s trouble instead of dealing with Jiang ting. It can be said that he can kill many birds with one stone.


    Thinking of this, Jiang Ting''s face showed a smile.


    Very soon, Jiang Ting''s smile converged again. Although the method was good, it was not easy for him to fight against the Li family. If he didn''t have enough benefits, he would fight with the Li family when he was full.


    "Yu Fei, you have given me a big problem..."


    after a long time, Jiang Ting slowly closed his eyes: "it seems that tomorrow''s trip to Zhangjia is inevitable, hoping to find the contradiction between the two families in Zhangjia..."


    although he has not been to know more about the Li family, he promised that Yu Fei would not have any psychological burden on the Li family, From Li Qia''s appearance before, we know what the Li family''s virtue is.


    As for Yu Fei, after getting the map fragment, he will give Yu Fei a surprise, a big surprise.


    ...


    the next day, at noon.


    The sun is high, and the air is full of hot and dry under the direct sunlight. If ordinary people are exposed to such a strong sun, they will not stay in the house and will not go out. However, for those who seal the magic city, not to mention the temperature at the moment, even if the temperature is rising ten times a hundred times, it is just a spring breeze for them.


    Therefore, Fengmo city is still lively.


    In the east of the city, there is a huge and magnificent mansion. It belongs to Zhang Jia''s mansion. Compared with other places in the city, it is much colder before Zhang Jia''s mansion.


    It''s not that this place is remote, but because the residence of Zhang Jia is located here. No one will choose to get close to it except when it is necessary. If it doesn''t offend Zhang Jia, ten lives will not be enough.


    In the quiet overflow, a young man slowly close, impressively is Jiang ting.


    Not far from the gate, Jiang Ting slowly looked up at the mansion in front of him: "Zhang Jia."


    His danyao Pavilion is located in the west of the city, and the west of the city is just the sphere of influence of Zhang Jia, because even if his reputation of danyao Pavilion is spread, it is only Zhang Jia, not the Li family, who come to solicit him.


    The location of the Li''s residence is in the north of the city, and the south of the city where Yu Fei is located is also in the Li''s sphere of influence. Unless necessary, Zhang''s people will not go to the south of the city.The two families will share the magic city equally.


    This idea just flashed in Jiang Ting''s mind, and then he went to the gate of Zhang Jia. According to the agreement with Zhang Rui, he would visit Zhang Jia today.


    Although it is a visit in name, in fact, I joined Zhangjia today.


    "Stop, it''s forbidden to get close to the place where Zhang''s residence is located. Violators will die!" Before Jiangting was close to the gate, a Zhang Jia disciple in white, who was guarding the gate, raised his head in an instant. His face was cold, and his cultivation was the same as Jiangting. He was a first-class God.


    Although the cultivation of the first level God is nothing in FengMo City, he has the ability to be proud, because he is a Zhang''s disciple.


    Look at its appearance, as long as Jiang Ting continues to close, he will instantly move.


    "Don''t let me in?" Jiang Ting''s footstep stops, the corners of his mouth deliberately show a little light fun.


    That Zhang''s disciple seemed to be infuriated: "boy, are you looking for death?"


    Between the words, a magic power flashed, a huge sword transformed from magic power quietly emerged, and the edge of the sword was full of breathtaking cold light.


    "Goodbye." Jiang Ting didn''t get angry. He turned around and left slowly.


    I don''t think he''s a rookie!


    Zhang Rui and Zhang Rui agreed to come here today, but he didn''t believe that Zhang would spend so much effort to recruit him. He didn''t have any preparation. It''s hard to say that his appearance had been known by several guards for a long time, but he still didn''t let him in at this time. It''s just a trial. In that case, he wanted to see how the next few Zhang disciples were going to test.


    On the other side.


    Zhang Jia''s face, who used his magic power to gather the sword, was slightly stiff... How did he go? This is not the same as what elder Zhang said before.

 Chapter 1422

    Because Jiang Ting turns around and leaves, Zhang Jia''s disciples, who use the magic power to gather the giant sword, become stiff and even more at a loss.


    Elder Zhang had ordered him to stop Jiang ting from entering Zhang''s family. At the same time, he also told him how to do it no matter Jiang Ting was explaining, angry or calm.


    However, what he didn''t tell him was how to turn around and leave directly.


    He had the intention to stop Jiang ting from leaving, but he just scolded Jiang ting for not letting him get close to him. Is it not self contradictory to stop him now? Just sit and watch Jiang Ting leave.


    Inside the closed door.


    Standing in the dark place on the wall of the courtyard, the three elders of Zhang Jia looked at Jiang ting and turned away without hesitation. His face was also quite stiff. He didn''t expect Jiang ting to have such a reaction.


    But as a three elder, he is different from ordinary people.


    Just a moment later, Zhang Rui frowned: "master, I''ll go out?"


    "No, continue to explore. Judging from his reaction, this man should be arrogant. With his alchemy skills, we can''t neglect him after entering Zhangjia. It''s not convenient to knock at that time. We should just knock at this moment." With a whisper, a middle-aged man with a moustache appeared beside Zhang Rui, and there was also a sense of dignity.


    Judging from Zhang Rui''s address, this middle-aged man is probably Zhang Yuze, the head of Zhang''s family.


    At the gate of Zhangjia mansion.


    Zhang Jia''s disciple who blocked Jiang ting from entering Zhang Jia was at a loss. Suddenly he was shocked. He received a voice, a voice from Zhang Jia''s great man.


    "Gululu..."


    first he swallowed his saliva, then the Zhang disciple looked up and said, "stop!"


    "What else?" Jiang Ting turns around quietly, at the same time, he is more and more sure that this is Zhang''s trial. If not, why stop him from leaving.


    "The land of my family is where you can come and go as you like!" That Zhang''s disciple drank again. From the fact that he took the lead in speaking out every time, he should be the leader of the four Zhang''s disciples guarding the gate.


    "Not bad!" At the same time, the remaining three Zhang''s disciples who guard the gate should also make peace with each other. At the same time, their hands are all blaring, and a sense of solemnity begins to spread.


    "What do you want?" Jiang Ting was not angry either.


    "If I abandon my arms, I may be able to bypass your crime of trespassing on my Zhangjia mansion!" Zhang''s disciples, the leader, showed their coldness.


    "My arms are broken... Ha ha." In a smile, Jiang Ting glances inside the residence without any trace. However, to his disappointment, he does not see the existence of the strong in the magnificent roof of the residence or other gaps.


    The Zhang''s disciple said angrily, "boy, what are you dawdling about?"


    "If you want to abolish Jiang Ting''s arms, you have to see if your strength is enough." Jiang Ting closed his eyes and clenched his fist quietly.


    On the other side.


    The head guard''s face froze again. It''s different from the voice transmission just now. It''s not that he can''t do it, but how can Jiang Ting identify himself now?


    Just the transmission didn''t tell him if Jiang Ting pointed out his own identity.


    But soon, the first disciple shook his head slightly and pressed down his thoughts: "boy, you want to die!"


    No matter what, he decided to do it according to the voice transmission just now, and ignore the rest.


    At this point, the head disciple''s feet jumped out in an instant, and the huge sword that had not been scattered was directly cleaved towards the river court.


    "To die!" The cold light of Jiang Ting''s eyes broke out in an instant. Even though his divine power was obscure, it was not just a first-class God that could clean up!


    He knew that it was Zhang''s test. If the disciple didn''t do it, he would be OK. But since he did it, don''t blame him for being rude. He wanted to see what Zhang wanted to test.


    Think of here, Jiang Ting no longer hesitated, the mind of the surge of divine power in an instant burst.


    The idea of God is invisible, but at the moment, Jiang Ting is stirring up, but it condenses into essence, and turns into a shape like a torrential flood, pressing toward the Zhang''s disciples.


    "Bang..." shennian first collided with the giant sword.


    If they have the same strength, the mind will be damaged if they collide with the blade, but the strength of Jiangting and the guard is obviously not in the same level.


    After the huge sword collided with the idea, the short video was directly broken into fluorescence by the tide of the idea, and then it fell like the tide of the idea.


    In the face of the incoming tide, the Zhang disciple''s face fell into panic: "no... impossible! You are only a first-class God. How can you have such a strong idea? No, I don''t want to die...


    no wonder he is so strong. Once he falls, the Zhang''s disciple has no doubt that he will be crushed by the tide of the idea. He can''t stop the idea like the waves!


    You''re going to die!


    As the same level God, how could Jiang Ting be so terrible?


    "Who dares to be presumptuous in my Zhangjia mansion?" An old rage suddenly rang out.Also at the moment of the roar, Jiang Ting felt that a powerful force was rushing towards his mind. However, the person who made the move obviously had the power to control the move, which was enough to dissolve his mind, but he would not be seriously injured.


    Counterattack?


    Although he could fight back, Jiang Ting didn''t fight back, because it was an acquaintance who came. The angry voice just now was Zhang Rui''s voice.


    Obviously, he burst out with all his strength, and Zhang Rui, who didn''t know where he was hiding, made a move when Zhang''s disciples were dying.


    Because of Jiang Ting''s cooperation, shennian tide was repelled, or he took the initiative to disperse, and the peace of Zhangjia mansion was restored. Only three shocked Zhangjia gatekeepers and the guard captain, who had nearly died because of fighting with Jiang Ting, were left.


    Of course, there is Zhang Rui who suddenly appears at the door to save the Zhang''s disciple.


    At this moment, Zhang Rui is turning his head and showing an angry face: "who dares to be presumptuous in my Zhangjia..."


    before the words are heard, Zhang Rui looks slightly stunned: "manager Jiangting, how are you?"


    If you look at Zhang Rui''s angry face and turn it into a daze, you will not doubt that there is something false in it. Instead, you will mistakenly think that Zhang Rui discovered the dispute at the gate of his residence and only when he came out did he find that it was Jiang ting.


    Although knowing that Zhang Rui was pretending, Jiang Ting pretended not to know: "three elders."


    Zhang Rui nodded gently, then turned his head and yelled: "Zhang Bo, I didn''t tell you before. If Jiang Ting came, he would immediately enter the mansion. How could you fight with Dan Shi?"


    "Three elders forgive me. I didn''t know his identity before and mistakenly thought that he wanted to break into Zhang''s house. When he reported his name later, I forgot because I was angry." Zhang Bo immediately is very simply bow, as if very innocent.


    "So it is, this..." Zhang Rui looks at Jiang ting and shows his embarrassment.


    "What do the three elders think about this?" Jiang Ting''s face was smiling, as if he was not angry.

 Chapter 1423

    In the face of Zhang Rui''s hesitation and embarrassment, Jiang Ting''s face was full of smile, as if he was not alive at all.


    Zhang Rui was in a deep mood. He had planned to let it go, but he didn''t think Jiang Ting would take the initiative to mention it. If it was so simple, he would press it down without any treatment. I''m afraid Jiang Ting would not be reconciled even if he didn''t say anything.


    It''s just a punishment... Zhang Rui knows very well that if it wasn''t for Zhang Yuze''s order, how could Zhang Bo, the guard captain, be entangled with Jiang ting. Before Jiang Ting retreated, Zhang Bo would not have paid attention to it.


    After a moment''s hesitation, Zhang Rui turned his head to show his coldness: "ignore the elder''s orders, block your noble guests, confiscate your cultivation resources for three years, and punish you to go to the mine veins hundreds of miles outside the city. In less than three years, you can''t return!"


    "Yes." Although Zhang Bo has some complaints, he doesn''t say anything at the moment.


    Zhang Rui shook his head slightly, and then turned to smile: "Zhang Bo must be more knowledgeable than Dan Shi. Don''t take the previous offense to heart."


    "The three elders are worried too much. Today Jiangting will join the elders. They are all family members. They don''t have to be so divided." Jiang Ting''s face was even more smiling.


    Secretly, Zhang Bo had a better understanding of Zhang''s actions. Zhang Bo was clearly ordered to do so. It''s just three years without training resources, but it''s not an easy job to go to the mine for three years.


    Zhang Rui, it seems that nothing has happened at the moment: "master Dan, I''m here with you. When the Master heard that master Dan was going to join Zhang Jia, he had already ordered me to prepare a banquet... But master Dan''s idea is really powerful. When his idea is like a tide, it''s not only enough to compete with the second level God, but also contains the power to catch up with the third level God, which makes me surprised."


    "The third elder is too praise. As a master of alchemy, Jiang''s mind is somewhat excellent, but compared with the third elder, it''s just like a spark in the vast sun." Jiang Ting is very modest at the moment.


    No matter what happened before, the trial is over. Naturally, it''s better to keep a low profile. To deal with the Li family, we need Zhang''s help.


    Zhang Rui immediately laughed: "ha ha, master Jiang tingdan is too modest. I''ve seen many Dan masters in these years, but it''s the first time that I''ve seen such an outstanding Dan master. With his ability of just deifying, once master Jiang tingdan''s cultivation breaks through, no matter master Jiang tingdan or master Jiang tingdan, he must be captured by hand."


    Under the guidance of Zhang Rui, Jiang Ting quickly walked through the gate and headed for the depth of Zhang''s mansion.


    At the gate.


    Zhang Bo looked at the figure that had disappeared, clenched his fists slowly, and his eyes were full of discontent and a little venom.


    He just obeyed the order, but was punished to go to the mine... And that Jiang Ting, who obviously killed him, was welcomed into the mansion as a distinguished guest?


    He has some resentment against the senior members of the family, but he knows how strong the senior members are. He doesn''t have the courage to resent Jiang Ting, so he can only resent Jiang ting. Although Jiang Ting doesn''t look simple, he is only a God after all. He doesn''t believe it. He can''t clean up Jiang Ting!


    ....


    the other side.


    Jiang Ting, led by Zhang Rui, has crossed the courtyards and corridors to a side hall in the abyss of the mansion.


    After arriving here, Zhang Rui entered directly without hesitation.


    When the gate of the side hall is opened, you can see the scenery at a glance.


    Inside, as Zhang Rui said, the banquet has been recited. Among the many wine and vegetable displays that are of great benefit to cultivation, ordinary people would not be happy, but for Jiang Ting, it''s just like that. If he really needs the help of external things, his own pills are more effective.


    In addition, many singers are dancing among them, which is also enjoyable.


    A middle-aged man with a dignified face is sitting in the deepest place. The next one is Zhang''s disciples, who are all dressed in white and embroidered with white clouds on their left chest. The reason why they are disciples is that their realm is not high, and they are only secondary gods.


    "Master Jiang tingdan has been famous in this magic city for only three months. Today, it''s well deserved." The deepest middle-aged man looked up and nodded slightly.


    "Master Dan, this is the head of my Zhang family. Today, the head of my family hosted a banquet in person. It''s enough for the sword to pay attention to master Dan. I''m not quick to thank the head of my family." Zhang Ruishi''s reminder.


    "Jiang Ting met the owner." Jiang Ting suddenly slightly clasped his fist, and his pupils were slightly touched. It was very obscure, just for the deepest Zhang Jia master to see.


    In fact, I don''t care at all. If I really attach great importance to him, how can I not see any other high-level people except the owner of the house?


    If not for his amazing talent, I''m afraid that only a few Zhang''s disciples could be seen in this side hall.


    Some people may say that Zhang Rui''s invitation to solicit is very important... It''s not a big deal to invite Shendan masters, who are also very skilled.


    The owner of Zhang''s family in the deep place laughed: "ha ha, master Dan is my family today. You don''t have to be so formal."


    Jiang Ting continued to be moved just to be seen, and then went straight into the side hall and sat down near the deep place.Enjoy dancing, eat wine, a good life happy appearance.


    Soon, after 30 years of wine, Jiang Ting''s face turned red... Don''t get me wrong, it was too much wine, it seemed a little drunk.


    A little bit deeper.


    The head of Zhang Jia''s family was surprised to see that Jiang Ting was a little drunk, and then he waved his hand gently.


    "Master, I will leave." With the neat and light voice, the dancing singers left one after another, and many of the Zhang''s disciples here also left. In a moment, there were less than ten people left in the side hall of Nuo da.


    And Jiang Ting, maybe drunk, still drinking on his own... Maybe really drunk, at least in other people''s eyes.


    "There''s something about calling Dan master. From now on, my master will call you Jiang Ting, and he seems to be a little closer." The master of the Zhang family drank the wine slowly and spoke softly.


    "OK... Burp... Listen to the master." Jiang Ting responded while burping, as if he was strong and sober.


    "Although quite arrogant, but obviously a beginner, I do not know who is the apprentice."


    This kind of thought flashed in my heart, and then the Zhangjia family owner chuckled: "Jiang Ting, from this moment on, you are my Zhangjia people, right?"


    "Not bad... Burp..." Jiang Ting is still burping.


    "In that case, take the oath."


    Without waiting for an answer, the master of Zhang''s family chuckled again: "as soon as I remember, my disciples of Zhang''s family will make an oath to be loyal to Zhang''s family forever. Jiangting, you probably won''t refuse, right... Although there''s no need to swear, the master of Zhang''s family believes you. It''s just hard to bear the family rules. It''s just a passing act, and there''s no need to worry about anything else."

 Chapter 1424

    Because of Jiang Ting''s drunken appearance, the head of Zhang''s family misunderstood him and directly asked Jiang ting to pledge eternal loyalty to Zhang at this moment.


    Below.


    "Old fox." The drunken Jiang Ting suddenly scolded in his heart. He really thought he was drunk.


    What''s the point? If it''s just going through the motions and breaking the oath? You know, if you really make a vow here, in the future, unless Jiang Ting wants to destroy the spirit, the spirit will be destroyed. Otherwise, he will be tied to Zhang Jia forever.


    "This..." although in the heart secretly scolds, but the river court actually did not reveal the unusual, on the drunken face emerges innumerable embarrassment.


    "Won''t you?"


    Zhang Rui immediately approached, and then advised: "master Dan doesn''t need to worry. He just goes through the motions. If not, the master doesn''t want other disciples in the family to explain."


    "It''s not..." Jiang Ting was still in a dilemma, and his mood was spinning rapidly, thinking about the countermeasures.


    He is not interested in staying in Zhangjia forever, not to mention that this time he came to Zhangjia only with the idea of making use of it. Of course, it is even more impossible for him to stay in Zhangjia.


    Zhang Rui showed his puzzled face: "what''s the dilemma of Dan Shi?"


    At the critical moment, the deepest master of Zhang''s family said with helplessness: "Alas, Jiang Ting, it''s not that the master doesn''t trust you, but that you are very accomplished in alchemy. The master wants you to be the honorary elder of guest Qing of Zhang''s family. This is the elder''s position. If you don''t make a trial, the master can''t bear the burden."


    "Old fox." Jiang Ting cursed in his heart again.


    Although elder honorary Keqing sounds like a very powerful elder, it just sounds like the word "honorary". To put it bluntly, it''s just a name without any power.


    Fortunately, Jiang Ting is deliberately thinking about countermeasures with embarrassment. Now he has come up with a way.


    So Jiang Ting showed his helplessness: "belch... The master, it''s not that Jiang Mou shouldn''t, but Jiang Mou promised the master when he went out for training, so he can''t make an oath easily. If he wants to make an oath, he must ask the old man.."


    there is no so-called master behind Jiang ting. At this moment, it''s just time to show the banner of tiger skin.


    Sure enough, the master of Zhang''s family, who was about to say something in the deep, frowned. The master behind Jiang Ting?


    He didn''t suspect that Jiang Ting was lying. After all, Jiang Ting was no more than a first-class God, but he was so accomplished in alchemy that he didn''t believe that there was no immortal alchemist behind him.


    The reason why Zhang Rui was finally asked to go out and solicit himself was that he not only saw the attainments of Jiangting, but also wanted to attract the people behind Jiangting.


    But now... Although the head of the Zhang family has the confidence to continue to persuade, Jiang Ting, who has been drunk, will make a vow in a daze, but he will definitely have a bad relationship with the people behind Jiang Ting, which is not cost-effective.


    After pondering for a long time, the head of the Zhangjia family whispered again: "I don''t know what your master''s realm is? If you can teach an outstanding disciple like you, it must make the teacher more extraordinary. "


    "Master didn''t tell me his realm, and I can''t see through it, but my master''s Alchemy attainments are really strong." Jiang Ting continued to be careless.


    Zhang Rui''s eyebrows wrinkled again. He wanted to guess who was behind Jiang ting from Jiang Ting''s answer, but how did he guess...


    Zhang Rui suddenly said, "master, I can''t ask any more. He''s not completely drunk. If he continues to ask, he won''t forget completely when he wakes up. I''m afraid there will be a gap at that time... What''s next?"


    "Next...


    after pondering for a long time, the head of the Zhang family showed a smile:" Jiang Ting, you are drunk. Go down and have a good rest. The head of the family is not unreasonable. Since it''s not convenient to make an oath, that''s all. "


    He gave up. Before he knew the specific realm and alchemy attainments of the people behind Jiang Ting, he should not fight evil. Anyway, Jiang Ting has joined Zhang Jia now, and there is still a lot of time. Sooner or later, he can make Jiang Ting willingly make an oath, and sooner or later, he can dig up the master behind Jiang ting to Zhang''s family.


    He''s not in a hurry.


    "I... I''m not drunk..." Jiang Ting began to deny in good time.


    "Well, well, you''re not drunk. Let''s go somewhere else to have a rest." Zhang Rui gets up and helps Jiang ting to leave.


    Soon, Zhang Rui helped Jiang ting from the side hall to a courtyard not far from the side hall, and Zhang Rui helped Jiang ting to a pavilion to sit down.


    When he got to Jiangting, Zhang Rui said with a smile, "Jiangting, you should have a rest here. I have something else to do. Come back tomorrow."


    "OK... I''ll see you tomorrow." Jiang Ting, who pretends to be drunk, will not stop him.


    When Zhang Rui leaves, the other garden is closed, and Jiang Ting''s eyes suddenly shine. However, instead of getting up, he chooses to lie on the stone table, as if he has fallen into a deep sleep.


    "Boy Jiang, Zhang Jia is not easy to fool. If they ask you who your master is, where he is, or want to meet your so-called master, what should you do?" Dan Heng''s helpless voice rang out in Jiang Ting''s mind.


    "Never thought about it."After a pause, Jiang Ting''s mouth Rose: "people think of all the ways, and I just joined Zhang Jia. As long as Zhang Jia is not stupid, he won''t ask my so-called master at the beginning. As long as you give me some time, I will find a way to make Zhang Jia and Li Jia fight. At that time, they won''t have time to calculate this and that."


    "OK, but be careful. Although the head of the Zhang family didn''t show his breath before, I can feel that he has the level of six gods, and if he can become the head of the Zhang family, his strength is very unusual." Dan Heng can''t do anything except exhort at the moment.


    ....


    on the other side, the side hall.


    Leaving Zhang Rui quietly back to the side hall, at the moment of the side hall, except for the master of the Zhang family, no one else.


    As soon as Zhang Rui came back, the head of Zhang''s family whispered, "well, is he pretending to be drunk or really drunk?"


    "In terms of performance, I''m really drunk."


    After a pause, Zhang Rui shook his head again: "but no one can be sure whether he is really drunk or fake drunk. In my opinion, it''s not worth caring. The only thing I can care about is that the effort spent on him is not in vain. There is a strong man behind him. Spending a little effort can not only get such a genius, but also have a talent behind him The stronger, the better


    The head of the Zhangjia family said: "it''s true... Next, let him return to you. Besides, don''t inquire about his master in the near future, so as not to arouse suspicion."


    "I understand."


    In a murmur, their voices became smaller and smaller, and gradually became inaudible.


    ....


    Zhangjia is close to bieyuan of piandian.


    It''s going to be three strokes a day.


    "It was a good sleep." With a lazy voice, Jiang Ting, leaning on the pillars of the pavilion, slowly opened his eyes.

 Chapter 1425

    As the sun rises, Jiang Ting, who is sleeping on the pillars of the pavilion, slowly opens his eyes.


    He really had a sleep. Since he pretended to be drunk before, if he woke up, it would arouse suspicion, so he just had a sleep.


    Although he no longer needs to sleep, it doesn''t mean he can''t sleep.


    "Dong Dong..." there was a knock on the door.


    The corner of Jiang Ting''s mouth suddenly rises slightly. As soon as he wakes up, he knocks on the door. It is obvious that there are people staring at him all the time. Maybe they don''t trust him, or they are worried that he will get drunk. It all depends on different understandings.


    The idea flashed away, and Jiang Ting opened the door with divine power.


    Zhang Ruifu is now in front of the door: "Jiang Ting, how do you feel?"


    "No problem. I just drank too much wine yesterday, and the quality of the wine was not low. Now I feel confused." Jiang Ting looks like a headache.


    "Don''t hurt yourself. I specially brought the fresh soup made of yellow croaker for 500 years. It''s just for sobering up." Zhang Rui took out a big ceramic bowl, hot.


    "Thank you, elder three." Jiang Ting took it and drank it down.


    "Ha ha, now you are from my family. Why are you so polite to me?"


    After a few laughs, Zhang Rui thought of something: "another thing, the danyao Pavilion is quite far away from my Li''s residence. What are you going to do now?"


    "The elixir Pavilion..."


    after pondering for a while, Jiang Ting shook his head slightly: "the elixir pavilion was opened only when I was ready to sharpen my alchemy skills. Now that I have joined Zhangjia, I should live in Zhangjia mansion. There is no need to go back. I will sell it sometime."


    "Why so." Although Zhang Rui was very satisfied, he was not so stupid as to applaud. Instead, he showed his regret.


    Then, without waiting for an answer, Zhang Rui said, "if you continue to open the elixir Pavilion, you can put some elixirs at will and sell them in the elixir Pavilion. I will send Zhang''s disciples to take over. At that time, you will hire a disciple of the clan as the shopkeeper, and you will still have the profits."


    Jiang Ting quickly refused: "how good is this?"


    "It''s a big business for the family to do so, and you don''t have to care about the profits of a mere pill Pavilion." Zhang Rui is unquestionable.


    "In that case, I can only obey the elder''s orders." Jiang Ting didn''t care... He really didn''t care. He didn''t lack Shenshi. Whether the pill pavilion was opened or not had no effect on him.


    Around the topic of Dan Yao Ge, Zhang Rui continued to talk for a while. Suddenly, he thought of something and began to clap his hands gently.


    "Pa pa pa..."


    "three elders, what''s the matter?" Jiang Ting is exploring.


    The three elders laughed and said nothing.


    "Yes, sir." After a while, a maid dressed up, good-looking woman appeared at the door, realm... Not God.


    Also, if you become a God, who will act as a maid.


    "This is the maid in the clan for you. If you want to go anywhere, let him take you. If you want to do anything, it doesn''t matter." At the end of the day, he showed a look that all men knew.


    "Thank you, elder." Jiang Ting didn''t refuse, because he knew that it was useless to refuse. He just came to Zhangjia, but Zhangjia didn''t give up if he didn''t put a Zhangjia in his side.


    "Ha ha, I have something else to do, so I will leave first." Zhang Rui left with a laugh.


    "Young master." The maid looked up with pity.


    "What''s your name?" Jiang Ting looks calm again.


    "Spring grass." The maid answered hastily.


    "Spring grass, I wrote it down."


    First, he nodded gently, then Jiang Ting waved: "you go down first, I''ll call you if you have something."


    "Well." Spring grass looked up to show a little surprise, which seems to be different from her previous guess.


    "Well?" Did not get an answer, Jiang Ting''s face rongdun when slightly cold.


    "I''ll leave now." Spring grass is a little cold in her heart, and she leaves the other garden in a hurry. She is not stupid... If she really annoys Jiang Ting, even if she comes with other tasks, but if she dies, I''m afraid Zhang Jia will not avenge him, but will comfort Jiang ting.


    After the maid left, Dan Heng said quietly, "what are you going to do next?"


    "Next, of course, eat well, drink well, have fun and do nothing." Jiang Ting leaned back against the pillars of the pavilion with a smile on his lips.


    "Are you in a hurry to deal with the Li family?" Dan Heng was a little stunned.


    "No hurry."


    After a pause, Jiang Ting shook his head slightly: "after all, I''ve just arrived in Zhangjia. No matter how happy the appearance is, it''s inevitable that they don''t trust me. If I rashly try to stir up the fight between Zhangjia and the Li family at the moment, it won''t do any good except backfire."


    "But you don''t have much time to stay in Zhangjia." Dan Heng responded softly.


    "No, I really don''t, so I need a reason now, a reason that even if I start a fight between Zhang Jia and Li Jia, Zhang Jia won''t doubt."


    After saying that, Jiang Ting shook his head slightly: "but this reason is not urgent. I have to wait until I know it by accident or encounter it... I''ll have a rest for a few days. Just a while ago, I was very tired of running the Dan Yao Pavilion. I had a half day''s leisure."The corner of the mouth of concealed Dan Heng suddenly takes out, is managing Dan medicine pavilion very tired? If he hadn''t been around Jiang Ting all the time and seen Jiang Ting resting with his own eyes, he would have believed it.


    Soon, Dan Heng frowned: "why did you say that you were staying in Zhangjia instead of returning to the danyao pavilion? Here, Zhangjia strong people gather. If you show any flaws, the consequences will be unimaginable."


    "Danger and opportunity coexist. Zhangjia just doesn''t trust me at the moment, and it''s still a hidden distrust. In this place, I can not only trust Zhangjia more quickly, but also find the cause of the fight between the two families more quickly. It''s not good for me in danyaoge."


    In a twinkling of an eye, seven days passed quietly.


    In the past seven days, Jiang Ting has been staying in the other garden arranged for him by Zhang Jia.


    If you don''t know, I''m afraid you don''t know that there''s one more person in Zhangjia. As for Chuncao, the maid arranged by Zhang Rui, although she wants to enter other gardens many times, she still hasn''t the courage to go in because of the coldness on Jiang Ting''s face before. She can only wait outside in silence.


    Let''s go for a second.


    "Creak..."


    with the sound of the door opening, the gate of bieyuan, which has been dusty for nearly seven days, opens.


    Spring grass, which is still outside, suddenly looks up and just sees Jiang Ting appear at the gate with a sense of indifference.


    "Young master." Spring grass soon regained its spirit and hastened to salute.


    Jiang Ting is very simple out of the other garden: "take me around at will."


    The reason why he didn''t leave bieyuan seven days ago was that he had a low-key idea. Now seven days have passed, and he wants to come to Zhangjia to relax his guard. He can just walk inside Zhangjia to see if he can find the fuse between the Li family and zhangjianei.


    Even if there is no harvest, it''s OK to be familiar with the environment.

 Chapter 1426

    After seven days of silence in Zhangjia, Jiang Ting estimated that Zhangjia''s vigilance would drop a little, so he left bieyuan and asked Chuncao to take him around. Moreover, because Chuncao was the person Zhang Rui found, with Chuncao''s guidance, Zhangjia''s vigilance should drop more.


    And the spring grass then takes to test to open mouth: "childe, don''t know where we go first?"


    "I just joined Zhangjia, and I''m not familiar with the surrounding other gardens. Take me around at will and get familiar with the environment." Jiang Ting spoke without thinking.


    "Good."


    Spring grass nods hard, and then with a sound: "young master, the nearest is the martial arts arena and the family library. Where shall we go first?"


    "Let''s just go to the library. Let''s go to the martial arts arena." Jiang Ting doesn''t have much interest in Zhang Jia''s library, and if there is a record of Zhang Jia''s Secret skills in it, Zhang Jia will not be willing to let him who has just joined to read it. In this case, why go there.


    "Come with me, young master." Maybe it''s because of Jiang Ting''s cold eyes seven days ago. Spring grass doesn''t dare to say much at the moment, and doesn''t dare to show her pathetic color like seven days ago.


    Under the guidance of Chuncao, Jiang Ting walked along the gravel road to the west of bieyuan. Through the gravel road, there was a bamboo forest, and soon he arrived at a square covering a vast area.


    At the moment, the square is very lively. There are three or five groups of Zhang''s disciples fighting on the square, and a sound of explosion reverberates here. On the outside of the square, there is a translucent film visible to the naked eye, which is obviously some kind of magic or secret method to ensure that the fighting waves in the square will not leave the square.


    This is the martial arts arena of Zhang Jia.


    To perform martial arts is to perform martial arts. There is no need for decoration or foil in the martial arts arena. It only needs a large enough site and the ability to withstand the unbridled power.


    The spring grass then takes the test to open mouth: "young master, do you want to go to the martial arts arena to compete?"


    "Jiang Mou is Dan Shi, don''t like to start." Jiang Ting''s answer is very natural.


    Spring grass''s look suddenly stunned. After Jiang Ting arrived here, he looked at the martial arts arena with great interest. He thought Jiang Ting was ready to go up for a fight. As a result...


    JIANG Ting obviously didn''t care about spring grass''s idea. After watching for a while, he entered the square... Don''t get me wrong, he really didn''t want to play the martial arts arena and fight with Zhang''s disciples. He just wanted to come in to see if he could I heard something that interested him.


    Because of his arrival, most of the others, except those who are fighting, will look at Jiang Ting... No way, but all the Zhang''s disciples, no matter what their heart is, even the dandy, know where the martial arts arena is. If they come here, they will not bring servants or maids. As a result, Jiang Ting brings maids here, which is too eye-catching.


    "You go on, when I don''t exist." Jiang Ting said with a smile, and then began to scan again with the eyes of the observer. Although in his opinion, the fighting skills here are rather poor than those of the fighters, it has nothing to do with him. Naturally, he would not be kind enough to give advice.


    "Are you Jiang Ting?" To Jiang Ting''s surprise, a second-class disciple of Zhang Jia suddenly looked at him, with a little chilly in his sight.


    Jiang Ting immediately focused his eyes on the man: "we should have never met?"


    That Zhang''s disciple uttered: "I haven''t seen you."


    "Zhang Siyuan!" With the low drink, another Zhang''s disciple jumped onto the stage and stared coldly at the man who was insidious. It is worth mentioning that his realm was not low, with the realm of three gods.


    The third level God of Zhang Jia in nuota may not be too few, but the first level of disciple must be fengmaolingjiao.


    Seeing this, he stares at Jiang ting for a while, turns around and leaves. Obviously, he is Zhang Siyuan.


    Later, Zhang Jia''s disciples with three levels of God approached Jiang ting with a smile: "brother Jiang, we met at the banquet seven days ago."


    Jiang Ting''s mind whirled for a while, and then he heard that he had seen it, but he didn''t speak at that time. He just sat quietly at the head of Zhang Mingze''s family to drink and eat.


    Zhang Jia''s disciples of the third level God obviously found that Jiang Ting had remembered it, and then his smile became more and more intense: "seven days ago at the banquet, brother Jiang had a good talk with the family leader and the three elders. I don''t know my name, my name, Zhang Ming."


    "It''s brother Zhang. I''ve heard so much about him." Jiang Ting immediately clasped his fist.


    Zhang Ming''s name is very common, but it is not common in FengMo City, because according to Jiang Ting''s knowledge, it represents the most outstanding and dazzling strong man of Zhang Jia''s younger generation.


    "Where, Zhang has been admiring brother Jiang for a long time. Once brother Jiang is accomplished in alchemy, I am quite envious of him." As the most outstanding young generation, Zhang Ming naturally knows how to behave.


    On the other side.


    Zhang Siyuan looks at Zhang Ming and Jiang Ting who are familiar with each other. He only feels that a nameless fire begins to rise in his heart, and a faint evil spirit begins to spread. Because of that evil spirit, several Zhang''s disciples around him avoid being attacked by the evil spirit.


    "Zhang Siyuan!" Zhang Ming found something strange and immediately turned to drink."Zhang Ming, it has nothing to do with you."


    With a low roar, Zhang Siyuan, who was going to leave, appeared in front of Jiang ting with a flash: "since you come here to play martial arts, why don''t we have a fight!"


    Jiang Ting once again said, "we have a grudge?"


    But this time, his voice was much colder.


    "Zhang Bo is my brother, my own brother." Zhang Siyuan''s eyes were even colder.


    "Zhang Bo?" After pondering for a while, Jiang Ting suddenly remembered that when he came to Zhang Jia, the guard captain of the gate was in a dilemma. Finally, Zhang Rui appeared and punished him to the vein.


    After thinking clearly, Jiang Ting suddenly became interested: "do you want to fight with me?"


    "In terms of alchemy, I''m willing to give up, but in terms of strength, you''re still a little short!" Zhang Siyuan is not afraid.


    The smell of gunpowder between them became more and more strong.


    When Zhang Ming saw this, his mood suddenly sank... Are these two going to fight?


    To be fair, Zhang Siyuan is also a disciple of Zhang family. He should help Zhang Siyuan, but Jiang Ting... As the most outstanding disciple of the young generation of Zhang family, he naturally won the trust of Zhang Yuze, the leader of Zhang family. Because of this, he was scolded instantly when he realized that he was wrong.


    But he didn''t expect that he had tried his best to stop it. Zhang Siyuan had better have a conflict with Jiang tingqi. If he favoured Jiang Ting, it would be very bad for his reputation among Zhang''s disciples. If he favoured Zhang Siyuan, it would undoubtedly be aimed at Jiang ting. As the most outstanding disciple of Zhang''s family, it would make this matter more difficult.


    At the moment, he was caught in the middle and felt in a dilemma. No matter what he said or what he did, it would not do him any good.

 Chapter 1427

    When Zhang Ming finds out that Zhang Siyuan and Jiang Ting are about to fight, he feels caught in the middle and in a dilemma. No matter who he helps, it will not do him any good. On the contrary, it will cause a lot of trouble.


    The more he thinks about it, the more headache Zhang Ming feels. Thinking about it, he can''t help looking at Zhang Siyuan with cold eyes. Before, the cold was just an affectation, warning Zhang Siyuan not to look for trouble, but now the cold is really cold.


    He was angry. He was angry with Zhang Siyuan, who had no reason to pick things up, but it was not easy to attack at the moment.


    However, all this has been carefully observed by Jiang ting to see clearly!


    "Even the disciples in Zhang''s family are angry and resentful because of some trifles. Zhang''s family and Li''s family, as I guess, can''t really go in and out together." This kind of idea rises in Jiangting, which is not enough for external humanity.


    "Damn, Jiang Ting, you are too arrogant!" Zhang Siyuan only feels that his neck is about to be crooked. He is still angry here. As a result, Jiang Ting is obviously thinking about other things? This is not a bit of him in the eyes?


    "When I think of some little things, I forget you." Jiang Ting is not thinking. He has thought about this situation for a long time. It''s not too surprising. It''s not important.


    However, it''s OK that Jiang Ting doesn''t speak. Zhang Siyuan only feels that his anger has completely started to explode. He forgets his existence because of small things. Is it praiseworthy that he doesn''t have any threat at all?


    "You''re looking for death!" Under the fury, the divine power in Zhang Siyuan''s body began to surge like a storm, and the divinity hidden inside and outside his body was trembling slightly, as if he had been affected by the fury.


    He decided, he will not scruple Zhang Jia high-level, he will let Jiang Ting regret to come to this Sirius!


    Zhang Ming, who is closest to him, noticed something wrong: "it''s not good."


    But at the moment, it''s obviously late for Zhang Ming to try to stop him. Zhang Siyuan, who is in a complete fury, blows out his fist without hesitation. With the help of surging divine power, a huge shadow appears in the sky of the martial arts arena, aiming at the position of Jiang ting.


    "Damn, you''re out of your mind." Zhang Ming only felt that he was getting more and more angry with Zhang Siyuan.


    "If you want to die, I''ll help you." But Jiang Ting''s eyes are cold.


    Although he is only a first-class God, he really thinks he is an ordinary first-class God.


    As soon as he was ready to fight back, Jiang Ting''s action was sudden. Zhang Jia is not a safe place. It may be very comfortable to fight Zhang Siyuan here, but there may be some unexpected changes in the future.


    In Zhangjia, it''s better to hide some strength. At that time, even if his real ideas are exposed due to some accidents, he will be able to get out of danger with his own strength without being calculated by Zhangjia.


    Thinking of this, Jiang Ting suddenly changed his mind and retreated quietly.


    "Boom..." the huge shadow of the fist fell, the violent explosion sound sounded in the martial arts arena, and the dust and smoke filled the sky.


    In the outside world, with Zhang Siyuan''s violent fist, the shaking of the earth and the mountains is light. However, there seems to be other miracles in the martial arts arena. Zhang Siyuan''s fist does not cause any damage except dust and smoke, and even there is only a small crack on the ground.


    "If you can hide once, I don''t believe you can hide twice!" Zhang Siyuan, who failed in the attack, was not discouraged, but attacked again.


    However, this time was different from before. The first attack was just a subconscious fist attack, without any other magic assistance. But this time...


    with a ripple passing by, more than a hundred shadow boxing shadows covered the martial arts arena, and under the carpet like sweeping, Zhang Siyuan didn''t believe that Jiang Ting could escape!


    "It''s not stupid." The light language of Jiangting reverberates in the martial arts arena.


    In other places, the speed of Jiangting is enough to leave the shadow before it falls. But it''s not good in this martial arts arena. After all, the martial arts arena is so big that there is no place to hide even if you want to.


    As Zhang Siyuan thought?


    Of course not.


    Looking at the shadow of the attack, Jiang Ting first slowly closed his eyes and began to mobilize his mind with his mind. If he wanted to hide himself from his own strength, the best way to fight back was naturally his mind.


    He is a god alchemist, and he is also a god alchemist with extraordinary attainments. Naturally, his strong mind will not be surprising, not to mention that he has shown his strong mind before his residence.


    "Ha ha, sure enough, although Shendan master can refine Shendan, his own strength is useless. Are you scared to open your eyes?" Zhang Siyuan began to laugh wildly.


    Although it seems that Zhang Siyuan is so excited that he has lost his mind and even started to ridicule, in fact, Zhang Siyuan doesn''t take it lightly at the moment, because instead of dispersing or slowing down the speed, the shadow of the fist hanging over Jiang Ting adds three-point attack power.


    Jiang Ting didn''t get angry. He opened his eyes in a moment when the distance between the shadow and the fist was less than one Zhang. "Before, it was always you who took the hand. Now it''s time to go to Jiang''s turn, isn''t it?""Stupid fool, the shadow of your fist is falling now. No matter what means you have, you can''t use it now!" Zhang Siyuan waved his fingers lightly, and the shadow of his fist completely shrouded Jiang ting.


    "Not good." Zhang Ming, who has been watching the battle all the time, looks slightly changed. As Zhang Siyuan said, now Jiangting has been covered by the shadow of boxing. In his opinion, no matter what means Jiangting has, it is impossible to use it in time.


    If Jiang Ting is seriously injured here... It''s not a fun thing.


    "Damn Zhang Siyuan!" In the heart secretly scolds a, Zhang Ming starts to explode the divine power in the body without thinking, he wants to stop Zhang Siyuan, also want to save Jiang Ting!


    If not, Jiang Ting decides to leave in a rage... At that time, the family will be furious. Even though Zhang Siyuan can''t get rid of it, Zhang Ming won''t be better. At least there is a charge of negligence.


    At the moment of Zhang Ming''s action, the change suddenly happened.


    "Broken!" Jiang Ting''s cold voice suddenly reverberated in the martial arts arena. At the same time, there was a sound of explosion.


    Then, just for a moment, Zhang Ming''s pupils suddenly shrank.


    "Boom..." in the violent explosion, the shadow of the fist wrapped around the River Court seemed to encounter something terrible and began to shake constantly.


    "What''s the matter?" Zhang Siyuan became suspicious. He felt that at the moment, Jiang Ting was covered with an extremely terrible power of spirit. It was just the power of spirit, and there was no power in it, but it made him feel terrible.


    But how is that possible? Jiang Ting is only a first-class God, but Zhang Siyuan is a second-class God!


    "I said, break it for me!" The cold voice of Jiang Ting rang out again.


    "Bang..." a dull voice sounded.


    "Poof..." at the same time, there was a sound of vomiting blood.

 Chapter 1428

    When the cold sound of Jiangting sounded for the second time, there was a dull sound and vomiting blood in the martial arts arena.


    Zhang''s disciples, who were performing in the martial arts arena, were shocked and went along with their voices. They just saw that Zhang Siyuan, who was still invincible before, had fallen here now. The corners of his mouth were filled with blood, and his breath was floating.


    Shouldn''t Jiang Ting be injured?


    How did Zhang Siyuan get hurt?


    Then they turned to look at the location of Jiangting, and saw that Jiangting was standing quietly in the same place. There was a sword floating on the top of their head, a translucent sword. They felt the power of spirit on the sword.


    What''s going on?


    However, the Zhangjia disciples here are not ordinary people. After the initial shock, they quickly react. Looking at Jiang Ting''s eyes, they become more and more surprised, shocked and deeply dignified.


    They have found out that if there is no accident, when Zhang Siyuan''s boxing shadow falls, Jiang Ting erupts the power of spirit and soul, condenses it into a sword, and then counterattacks with the giant sword. They don''t see the specific process, they can only see the result.


    As a result, Zhang Siyuan''s shadow was broken one after another, but Jiang Ting was not damaged. When he smashed the shadow, he used the power of spirit as a sword to make Zhang Siyuan fall into the attack of being broken.


    How strong are you before you use your power? If so, with the help of divine power... Thinking of this, the eyes of Zhang''s disciples looking at Jiang Ting all changed.


    This is not only a Shendan master, but also a strong man who is superior to the same situation?


    While people were thinking, Jiang Ting was not idle. Instead, he waved his hand gently. Under his control, the huge sword, which was transformed by the power of spirit, chopped at Zhang Siyuan who fell to the ground.


    It''s not Jiang Ting''s style to be beaten but not to fight back.


    "Help me... Cough... Zhang Ming, help me!" Zhang Siyuan, who fell to the ground, was shocked.


    Although he did not completely lose his fighting power at the moment, there was not much left. Moreover, he could feel that if the huge sword locked him, he would not be able to escape even if it was hidden. On the contrary, it would waste a lot of time.


    Therefore, he did not hesitate to ask for help immediately.


    "Fool!" Zhang Ming finally drinks low, then... Then a ghost knife suddenly appears in his hand, and a flash appears in front of Zhang Siyuan.


    "Ding..." with the sound of crisp gold and iron, Jiang Ting''s magic sword and Zhang Ming''s ghost sword collide with each other, and the exploding sparks spread rapidly around under the threat of the afterwave.


    The Zhang''s disciples in the crowd suddenly found that the pure aftershock was enough to make the first level God unable to resist. Is this the strength of Jiang Ting?


    Looking back at Jiang Ting, it''s a pity that there is no trace at the moment.


    Before his sword, he was going to kill Zhang Siyuan, but it''s a pity that Zhang Ming''s hand... Judging from the speed of Zhang Ming''s sudden sword, I''m afraid his strength can''t be underestimated.


    Although it''s not a complete battle, it''s just the power of sword collision. Jiang Ting can feel that it''s not easy to deal with Zhang Ming. Although Zhang Ming is only the third level God, he is the most outstanding genius of the young generation of Zhang Jia, and his strength is not as simple as the third level God.


    Although he knew that the opportunity had been lost, Jiang Ting''s face didn''t show his spirit. Instead, he said coldly, "brother Zhang, do you want to stop me?"


    "Brother Jiang, calm down. After all, you and I are all Zhangjia people. He is also one of my Zhangjia disciples. There is no need to face life and death."


    After a little pause, Zhang Ming clasped his fist again: "but today Zhang Siyuan is the first to embarrass brother Jiang. At this time, I have seen with my own eyes. If his seriously injured body is not enough to relieve brother Jiang''s anger, I''d better let him go to mine for a hundred years. What does brother Jiang think?"


    "Spring grass, take me back to the other garden." Jiang Ting did not agree or refuse. Instead, he chose to leave the arena. However, he knew that Zhang Siyuan would not die.


    After all, he is a secondary God. Among the young disciples of Zhang Jia, he will not be a nobody, but now the result is good.


    As for Zhang Ming, Jiang Ting''s heart rises a little bit of fear. Regardless of his strength, Zhang Ming''s heart is not bad. When he was wrapped up by the shadow boxing, he saw Zhang Ming ready to rescue. Therefore, he didn''t say much and chose to leave at the moment.


    Looking at Chuncao and Jiangting''s back, Zhang Ming''s heart suddenly relaxed a lot. He was really worried that Jiangting would choose to continue to entangle. It would be really difficult to do at that time. Who let Zhang Siyuan have the first chance?


    When Jiang Ting''s back completely disappeared in the martial arts arena, Zhang Siyuan immediately clenched his teeth and stood up: "Zhang Ming, you and I... Cough... You and I are all Zhang''s blood, you even favor Jiang Ting, the outsider who just entered my Zhang''s!"


    "Who is to blame for your own waste?" Zhang Ming doesn''t look good either.


    Zhang Siyuan was furious: "what did you say?"


    "I said, who can blame you for your own waste?"


    After that, Zhang Ming was even colder: "I warned you three days ago that although Zhang Bo was punished to go to the mine, it was only three years. I asked you not to go to Jiangting''s trouble, but instead of listening, you fought in this arena.""You Zhang Siyuan was surprised and angry.


    Zhang Ming is not used to it, but shows disdain: "if you win, it''s OK. No matter what the result is, at least you''re venting your anger for Zhang Bo, but you lose. You lose in the hands of the first level God of Jiangting. You''re not a waste, who is it?"


    "I''m going to see the owner!" Zhang Siyuan was completely angry, but he was confident that Zhang Ming would not kill him, or dare not.


    No one will be willing to bear the charge of fratricidal among the same race!


    "You can''t see the owner now!"


    With Leng hum, Zhang Ming suddenly claps a palm at Zhang Siyuan: "I''ve banned your divine power. Ten years later, I''ll go to the mine to see you. If you want to understand, I''ll lift the ban. If you don''t understand, I''ll come back in a hundred years... Zhang Hua, Zhang long, take him to the Blackstone mine thousands of miles away."


    "Good." With the sound of response, a secondary God and a primary God jumped to Zhang Ming. They were all young people.


    The second level God is Zhang Hua, and the first level God is Zhang long.


    "You dare... I want to see the owner! I''m the core disciple of Zhang Jia. You don''t have the right to stop me from seeing the master! " Zhang Siyuan''s eyes show a little bit of fear... If he is sent to the Blackstone vein, I''m afraid Zhang Ming will not come back if he doesn''t let go.


    Zhang Long immediately hesitated: "brother Zhang Ming..."


    "take him to the Blackstone vein, and I will tell you the whole story naturally." Zhang Ming did not let go.


    Zhang long and Zhang Hua''s faces Suddenly relaxed. Then Zhang Hua clasped Zhang Siyuan''s wrist and left the arena.


    Under Zhang Ming''s order, the matter came to an end.


    But Zhang Ming did not leave in a hurry. He first looked at the direction of Jiang Ting''s departure, and then slowly stretched out his right hand and spread out his palm.

 Chapter 1429

    After Zhang Hua and Zhang long left with Zhang Siyuan, Zhang Ming first looked at the direction of Jiang Ting''s departure. Although he couldn''t see Jiang Ting''s back there, it didn''t prevent him from looking in that direction.


    After watching for a while, he slowly stretched out his right hand and spread it flat. A trace of blood was spreading in the palm of his hand.


    Looking at the palm of his hand for a long time, Zhang Ming then looked to the direction where Jiang Ting left and whispered: "it''s a strong sword. Although I was just in a hurry to save people, I couldn''t give full play to all my abilities, but... Jiang Ting is only a first-class God. The power contained in the huge sword, which was transformed by divine thoughts, shocked my palm into blood..."


    after a while, Zhang Ming took his eyes back and his heart was filled with tears He murmured: "also, I''m afraid his alchemy attainments are still higher than I expected. No wonder the master finally asked the three elders to personally invite him to join Zhangjia."


    Of course, in the eyes of Zhang''s disciples here, Zhang Ming is just in a daze, but they can see the blood in his palm.


    As a result, their estimation of Jiang Ting''s strength has risen again.


    ....


    in a twinkling of an eye, a long month passed quietly.


    In this month, almost all the students of Zhangjia knew the name of Jiang Ting, who had just joined Zhangjia. What''s more, Jiang Ting defeated Zhang Siyuan in the martial arts arena. No one of them dared to underestimate him.


    If Jiang Ting really joined Zhangjia, the situation would be better and better. Unfortunately, it is not.


    In this month, Jiang Ting often let Chuncao take him for a stroll in the residence of Zhang Jia. Except for some forbidden areas in Zhang Jia, he also went to almost all of them once.


    But the opportunity he wanted to find did not appear all the time. The only thing to be happy about was that he had just joined, or that he was just a master of elixir. He did not help Zhang Jia of nuota for the time being. Therefore, Zhang Jia did not let Jiang Ting alchemy, but also made him happy.


    Time passed again.


    Spring grass in other garden outside the voice: "young master, today I do not know where to walk."


    "Today..."


    after pondering for a while, Jiang Ting whispered: "I''ve walked through the residence once, and I know the way. I won''t walk today. I''ll have a rest."


    "In that case, I''ll leave first. When the master has orders, I''ll call and I''ll arrive at once." Spring grass naturally doesn''t say anything.


    Jiang Ting sat on the ground and began to operate the divine power... To strengthen the control of the divine power.


    Soon, the operation ended in three weeks.


    "Dong Dong..." a knock on the door.


    Jiang Ting immediately opened his eyes.


    "Brother Jiang, I don''t know if it''s convenient at the moment." People outside speak first.


    "Zhang Ming, how could he come suddenly?" Jiang Ting was a little surprised. As far as he knows, Zhang Ming is usually stationed in the martial arts arena for a long time. He won''t leave for no reason. Is there something wrong?


    "Creak..." don''t open the door of the garden.


    There are three people at the gate, all of whom Jiang Ting knows. The first one is Zhang Ming, the most outstanding person of the young generation. The other two are half a step behind Zhang Ming. They are Zhang Hua, who appeared in the martial arts arena before, and Zhang Ti, who once invited Jiang ting.


    "Brother Jiang." Zhang Ming and his three men clasped at the same time.


    Jiang Ting is not arrogant, but with a gentle reply: "brother Zhang Ming, brother Zhang Hua, brother Zhang Ti, please come in."


    Zhang Ming was the first to enter the other court: "don''t blame brother Jiang if you disturb him rashly."


    "It''s all right. Jiang''s cultivation is over and he''s ready to relax."


    In response, Jiang Ting then revealed his quest: "brother Zhang, you three are coming at the same time. I don''t know why, but what''s your order?"


    Without waiting for an answer, Jiang Ting chuckled: "Jiang, I''m not good at actual combat. I''m just good at alchemy. If I need help in alchemy, Jiang won''t refuse."


    Zhang Ming three people''s mouth suddenly a smoke... Not good at actual combat?


    A month ago, the three men who performed that sword in the martial arts arena are still in sight. Is that not good at actual combat?


    Therefore, Zhang Ming took the lead in wry smile: "brother Zhang, you''re joking. The sword of a month ago was OK at first, but after thinking about it carefully, I''m afraid that even if I face brother Jiang''s sword, I can''t get any benefits. If I''m not good at actual combat, I''m afraid other people should live in vain."


    I''m afraid only Zhang Ming knows whether he can take over the three true and three false.


    "Jiang is not modest. He is really not good at fighting. If he has to fight, he can only force the enemy with his mind. If the enemy can suppress my mind, I''m afraid my other fighting capacity will be almost zero." Jiang Ting immediately explained.


    Zhang Ming once again flattered: "with brother Jiang''s ideas, who can suppress them in the same place?"


    Jiang Ting laughs and doesn''t continue to pester, but shows his exploration: "today, three of you are coming together. Must be something important?"


    "Look at my brain. I''m amazed at brother Jiang''s strength. I almost forgot the business."


    As soon as Zhang Ming patted his head, he was annoyed. Then he said with a straight face, "brother Jiang, the auction is about to open. Do you want to go?""Auction?" Jiang Ting blinked, showing a trace of doubt.


    Zhang Ming also showed his astonishment: "brother Jiang doesn''t know?"


    He was really a little surprised. He thought Jiang Ting was clear, but now he looks like he doesn''t know anything.


    Jiang Ting asked directly: "what kind of auction?"


    "..."


    Zhang Ming''s mouth slightly puffed, and then he began to smile bitterly: "I thought brother Jiang knew, but I didn''t expect..."


    under Zhang Ming''s explanation, Jiang Ting gradually realized that there was indeed an auction to be held, which was once a hundred years in Fengmo city. However, it was not Zhang Jia and Li''s family that held it, but the distribution of Shendan in Sirius. Therefore, there was no door Lu is not qualified to participate at all.


    After all, if there is no way, it means that you are very poor. If you are very poor, the Shendan Association will not let people who are not qualified to bid for treasures go to the auction to occupy space and position.


    At the auction, there will be not only all kinds of magic pills, but also all kinds of precious materials and even all kinds of magic weapons. After all, it''s only held once a hundred years, so it''s hard to say if we don''t cherish them.


    The reason why Jiang Ting didn''t know the news is also very simple. When he first came to FengMo City, he was all thinking about looking for map fragments. After reaching an agreement with Yu Fei, he was all thinking about how to prepare to fight with the Li family.


    Because the auction will not be publicized, Jiang Ting will not know anything about it. If Zhang Minglai didn''t give notice at this moment, Jiang Ting would not get the news until the end of the auction.


    Is it necessary to ask if you want to participate?


    Jiang Ting''s voice did not hesitate: "the once-in-a-hundred-year auction, of course, is to see."


    "In that case, I''ll come over tomorrow, and we''ll go there together." The smile on Zhang Ming''s face never disappeared.


    Jiang Ting: Thank you


    Tell again for a while, three people rise to leave.

 Chapter 1430

    After they got the answer, Zhang Ming and his wife continued to talk at will for a while, and then they found a reason to leave.


    "Creak..." the courtyard closed again.


    Jiang Ting walked to the pavilion and slowly closed his eyes: "the auction..."


    "I thought you would choose to participate alone, but I didn''t think you would agree." Dan Heng''s voice sounded like the nether world.


    Jiangting instant not good gas voice: "there is no sign of a sudden voice, you want to frighten me to death."


    "It''s strange if it can really scare you... But you haven''t told me how you can choose to go with Zhang Jia. If there is something that makes him excited, it''s not convenient for you to take it." Dan Heng didn''t like it.


    "Two factors."


    After a pause, Jiang Ting''s mouth Rose: "I know that the auction is too late. According to Zhang Ming, the auction has started to enter now, and tomorrow is the final admission time. I can''t get the admission invitation at the moment, so I can only go with Zhang."


    Without waiting for an answer, Jiang Ting said strangely: "on the other hand, there must be a lot of treasures in the once-a-century auction, which makes Zhang Jia and Li Jia even more excited. If they compete with each other, I can''t say that they just let me find the reason to stir up the war between the two families. As for the treasures in the auction, compared with the fragments, they are not important."


    One day later, in the center of the city near the Lord''s mansion, the branch of the magic city of Shendan association was here.


    Today''s Shendan association is not open. Although the door is still open, no one is allowed to enter. Only people holding invitation cards can enter.


    Three or five vagrants gathered and stood not far away, looking at today''s strange Shendan Association. They all looked at each other.


    I don''t know how long later, one of them suddenly appeared: "I remember that when I passed tiandaofu five days ago, I once heard a person from tiandaofu say that today''s Shendan association seems to hold an auction."


    "Auction? No wonder not many people have been able to enter these days. It turns out that there is a grand event. " The rest of the tramps nodded slightly, also showing suddenly.


    Although they are vagrants, they are not beggars, and no one dares to underestimate them.


    Vagrants, in this endless divine realm, especially Sirius, who dares to wander around, are all strong men who are quite confident in their own strength. Who dares to underestimate them?


    You know, the weak don''t have the courage to leave the city at will. The outside world is not as safe as the city. Except for all kinds of dangers from the divine realm, others are even more dangerous!


    One of the tramps raised his lips: "since it''s an auction, why don''t we join in the fun?"


    "Come on, look at the street. The people of Zhang''s family are here, and the people of Li''s family have just entered. This magic city is quite special. I''m afraid the auction may not be peaceful."


    After a pause, one of the lazy vagrants shook his head: "the once-in-a-hundred-year auction, hehe, sounds shocking. In fact, it''s just a means for the Shendan association to collect money. The Sirius Star City pool has more than a thousand years, and it''s just in order to collect and scrape the sacred stones once a hundred years. I don''t think there''s any big treasure. There''s no need to get involved."


    While a few vagrants were whispering, on the other side of the street, as they said, the people of Zhang Jia came.


    Zhang Yuze, the head of Zhang''s family, was the first. Behind him was a young man with an indifferent face. This was the elder of Zhang''s family. As for his name, few people knew it. Everyone who knew him respected him as the elder.


    Behind Zhang Yuze and elder Zhang is Zhang Ming, the most outstanding disciple of Zhang, and Jiang Ting, the only four of them.


    After all, it''s not going to the battlefield to participate in the auction. The number of people is meaningless. It''s just financial resources.


    As he passed by the vagrants, Jiang Ting swept away quietly. He could feel the threat from the vagrants who looked so miserable.


    They are very dangerous. He can''t tell exactly where it is. Moreover, because he was worried that he would be found by some strong people passing by, Dan Heng had been hiding for a long time, and he couldn''t solve his doubts at the moment.


    Of course, Jiang Ting didn''t care too much about the strangers who intervened. He followed Zhang Yuze and entered the auction.


    "That boy is only a first-class God, but his spirit strength is not so low. I''m afraid that an ordinary third-class God can''t match him." When they disappeared in the branch of Shendan Association, several vagrants squinted at the same time.


    One of the vagrants suddenly thought of something: "it''s said that before this magic city, there came a highly accomplished master named Jiang ting. Although he was no more than a master of God''s elixir, his refined elixir was enough to make the master of God''s elixir blush. Later, he was recruited by Zhang Jia. I think he should be the former one."


    Another vagrant whispered: "brother, somehow, I suddenly feel that this magic city will be very busy next. Shall we stay to see the play?"


    The voice is a little strange.


    The others glanced at each other and shook their heads after a while: "well, it''s said that there''s a king''s daughter in shenglongxing who is about to take over the throne. The influence of the dragon clan is complex. The king''s daughter may not succeed to the throne. Comparatively speaking, it''s better to go to shenglongxing for fun. I don''t know what chance she can meet.""That''s OK. Let''s go to other cities first, and then go to the holy Dragon Star." With a whisper, several vagrants quietly into a remote street, quietly lost track.


    In the branch of Shendan Association.


    Jiang Ting has followed Zhang Yuze to a strange space in this branch. Because of the influence of Zhang Jia, the four people are directly arranged in a VIP seat occupying a high spot.


    There are snacks, drinks and other gadgets in the box. Well, they are free.


    At the bottom of the box is a huge arena, which looks like a Colosseum. There are many people sitting at the bottom, and their breath is very strong. At the center is a high platform. If there is no accident, the auctioneer should stand on the high platform after the auction starts.


    On the other side.


    Zhang Yuze glanced at the environment and ignored it. It''s not the first time for him to attend the auction on behalf of Zhang Jia.


    "Jiang Ting, what are you thinking about? How can you be so absorbed?" Take back the line of sight of Zhang Yuze suddenly found Jiangting wrong.


    "It''s nothing."


    After a pause, Jiang Ting frowned slightly: "master, when we entered the branch gate before, did you notice that there were four people standing on the street who looked very embarrassed and dusty?"


    "Yes, they should be vagrants in the divine realm. What''s the matter?" Zhang Yuze revealed his accident. He thought Jiang Ting was in trouble. Unexpectedly, it was just because of a few passers-by.

 Chapter 1431

    Zhang Yuze thought Jiang Ting was in trouble, but he didn''t think about it. Just because of a few passers-by, he was surprised.


    Jiang Ting replied softly, "I feel that they are very dangerous."


    "The danger is normal."


    After a pause, Zhang Yuze chuckled: "Zhang Ming, you can explain. After all, you are of the same generation, and the communication will be smooth."


    "Good."


    With the response, Zhang Ming quietly raised his head: "brother Jiang, these vagrants are either alone or in groups of three or five. They have no fixed residence. Instead, they wander in the whole divine realm. There may be demons and monsters in the wilderness of the divine realm. There are star robbers in the starry sky. They dare to walk in the divine realm with countless dangers. Naturally, they have some problems "It''s a matter of strength."


    The corner of Jiang Ting''s mouth suddenly drew. Of course, he understood what Zhang Ming said, and he also understood this truth. He was not a young man.


    That''s not what he''s interested in.


    But Jiang Ting did not point out, but pretended not to understand: "who are these vagrants?"


    "Well, it''s hard to say."


    After pondering for a while, Zhang Ming said with uncertainty: "they may have offended some powerful forces and had to wander, or they may have chased the chance that the illusory may appear, or they may simply want to travel, or they may be for other reasons... But brother Jiang, you don''t have to care. Before, the four people obviously went together, and their strength must be strong It''s not strong. If not, there''s no need for company. "


    "I see." Jiang Ting nodded gently and did not ask. At the same time, he sighed and did not think.


    The reason why he tangled with the four vagrants before was not that he was idle, but that after he entered the branch of Shendan Association, he suddenly had an intuition that he might meet the four vagrants before long.


    Because of the dangerous feeling and the sudden premonition that he will encounter in the future, he can''t stop thinking about these two factors. However, Zhang Ming obviously can''t give the answer he wants. In this case, it''s useless to ask more questions.


    There''s no need to think about a question that can''t be answered. It''s better to find a way to improve the realm. At that time, in any case, it''s better to break it.


    After depressing his mind, Jiang Ting observed the environment again for a while and began to close his eyes. At the once-in-a-hundred-year auction, there must be a lot of treasures, not to mention treasures that he was also interested in.


    Zhang Ming didn''t open his mouth like Jiang Ting, but he didn''t shut his eyes. Instead, he went to the window of the VIP banquet and looked at the people sitting below.


    Zhang Yuze and Zhang Jiada elder are sitting with the old God, and they don''t know what they are thinking.


    Time passed slowly, about half an hour passed.


    "Ding..." a clear bell rang out.


    Jiang Ting opened his eyes in an instant. Then he saw an iron clock of one person''s height appeared in the platform below. The sound of the bell was just struck by a middle-aged man with a mustache and a face full of Philistines on the platform.


    There was some noise around the platform because of the dense crowd of people sitting there. Because of the middle-aged man''s action of ringing the bell, it suddenly became quiet. Even if some of them still wanted to discuss, they would start to sound rather than speak.


    It''s the corner of the cone.


    The middle-aged man who rang the bell glanced around and saw that the whole venue became quiet and his face showed a little light.


    Soon, the middle-aged man''s face was slightly sober: "but all the friends who have lived in Fengmo city for a long time must know me. However, many of the friends who came to participate in this auction are not Fengmo city people. I will waste some time to introduce myself."


    Philistine temperament with serious expression, looks very funny, but no one here dares to make fun of... You know, that middle-aged man has the realm of five gods! In addition, he is also a member of the Shendan Association. If he can preside over the auction, his status is certainly not low.


    Laugh at him, I''m afraid I''m tired of living.


    You can''t laugh, but you can flatter.


    In addition to some powerful and arrogant people, the rest of the people have started to make a noise.


    "Fang Tianhe is not only the fifth level God, but also the vice president of the Magic City God Dan Association. Who would not know the name of Fang Jianbao."


    "It''s true that Fang Jianbao''s strength is high. Except for those who are ignorant, who will not know."


    "Don''t delay. All the big guys are here to bid for treasures. Vice president Fang should start soon."


    ...


    in addition to flattery, there are also some who are not afraid of Fang Tianhe''s reputation and urge us to start soon.


    "Ha ha, it seems that you are all in a hurry. In this case, Fang will not waste his time." Fang Tianhe is not angry.


    In fact, he just shocked some people who had other ideas. If not, there would not be many people who didn''t know him except Jiang Tingzhi, who had just arrived at Fengmo city.


    "No more nonsense."After a little pause, Fang Tianhe waved and took out an emerald green sword box: "everyone, according to the rules of the Magic City God Dan Association, the first auction will be guided by a heavy treasure. If you calculate carefully, it will be a heavy treasure."


    "If you put it in a sword box, is it a magic sword?" All the people below flashed like this.


    Fang Tianhe didn''t sell the key either. With a shake of his wrist, he opened the sword box: "you guys, this sword is purchased by our Shendan Association at a high price from the master Qipin smelter. The sword is nameless, and its length is three feet and two inches. Even if it doesn''t have divine power, it can easily break the body protection divine power of the third level God. If it is blessed with divine power, its power will soar infinitely... The starting price is one divine stone, and the increase must not be less than one One hundred stone. "


    When Fang Tianhe introduced him carefully, Jiang Ting looked at the magic soldier''s eyes and narrowed slightly... Good sword!


    He is now hiding himself in Zhangjia. He can''t use all his means. If he can get the sword, with the help of the edge of the sword, even if he is stronger, no one will doubt his own strength.


    Ordinary seats under VIP seats.


    When Jiang Ting was ready to buy the magic sword, the people below were boiling.


    "I''ll give you a thousand magic stones. Don''t rob me!"


    "Poor man, do you want to buy this sword? It''s ridiculous. I''ll pay three thousand! "


    "I''ll give you five thousand!"


    ...


    the atmosphere of the whole auction scene was instantly ignited, and the voices of bidding came one after another. If Fang Tianhe, who was not in charge of the auction, was not at a low level, he would not be able to tell who was bidding.


    Jiang Ting, who is preparing to bid, can''t help but whisper: "Fang Tianhe is a good means. No matter how much he costs to buy this sword, this auction will surely be profitable."

 Chapter 1432

    After Jiang Ting decided to bid for the sword, he found that the atmosphere below had become extremely lively and excited. Therefore, he immediately understood Fang Tianhe''s plan and why he was such a magic weapon at the beginning.


    It''s not that there''s something wrong with the long sword, but... Fang Tianhe started with the best magic weapon at the beginning of the auction, and the reserve price of the auction is just a magic stone. Everyone below must be excited. Then, under the influence of the current atmosphere, the bids of other auction items must be higher than usual.


    If there are enough auction items, even if the magic weapon is given away, it will still be a big profit for the auction. What''s more, how can the price of such a magic weapon be low?


    Zhang Yuze quietly turned his head: "Jiang Ting, you look like you have a sword."


    "It''s really an idea."


    After a pause, Jiang Ting shook his head slightly, deliberately showing helplessness: "it''s just that my realm is too low. Although I''ve made a lot of magic stones in alchemy, it''s not necessarily enough to buy this sword."


    "Don''t worry about the auction. If there are not enough sacred stones, my master will make up for you. Now you are my family. There is a magic soldier nearby. If you go out, your safety can be guaranteed." Zhang Yuze appears extremely heroic at this time.


    "Thank you, master!"


    Jiang Ting showed his gratitude at the right time, and then he didn''t understand: "master, this sword is so extraordinary, isn''t the master not moved?"


    "Ha ha, this sword is really good, but it''s useless to our master and even the elder. In our master''s opinion, this sword can be used by the fifth level God to the limit." Zhang Yuze''s attitude is very relaxed.


    "I''ve got thirty thousand stones!" The bid below is much thinner than at first.


    Tens of thousands of sacred stones can''t be taken out by anyone. It''s hard to take out the sacred stone after asking for a price. No one will shout out a price beyond their own limit.


    VIP seats.


    Jiang Ting is not wasting time: "50000 God stone."


    All the people who were still shouting for the price were silent for a moment, and then they looked in the direction of Jiangting. However, because the VIP seat was a box, they could not see Jiangting.


    I can only find that it''s Zhang''s box, and the bidder is Zhang''s person?


    Some people who had the financial resources to continue to bid frowned one after another. Since Zhang''s hand... They all began to retreat and didn''t want to compete with Zhang for a magic sword.


    After all, even if I get the sword at last, I can''t keep my life if I have a grudge with Zhang Jia.


    The top of the stage.


    Fang Tianhe''s eyebrows wrinkled when he saw all the people below suddenly calm down. Fifty thousand stone is not the ideal price he expected. In his expectation, the lowest price of this sword is about three hundred and fifty thousand stone. If the atmosphere is good, fifty thousand stone is not impossible. It''s just that Zhang''s people are bidding. If they don''t do something, I''m afraid the sword will be equivalent to the sword without stone Sell it for free.


    Others are afraid of Zhang Jia, but Fang Tianhe is not!


    Shendan association is an association that pervades the whole endless realm of God, while Zhang Jia is just the power of Fengmo city. There is no comparison between the two.


    After thinking for a while, Fang Tianhe''s face showed a smile again: "it''s the first time that there is no stone in box 3."


    After that, Fang Tianhe added: "ladies and gentlemen, this sword was made by our God Dan association with great efforts. Only refining materials cost our God Dan association more than 200000 God stones. Among them, we also asked the master Qipin to refine it elaborately. There are countless magic arrays that increase sharpness and even power. Once we get it, it will last for hundreds of years or even thousands of years There is no need to change the blade... "


    if the rest of the people completely calm down, Fang Tianhe''s words may not be useful, but now the rest of the people just because of Zhang''s prestige just have the heart of retreat, by Fang Tianhe said, several people immediately have the heart of bidding again.


    "I''ll give you 53000 stone!"


    "Fifty five thousand!"


    "Fifty seven thousand!"


    ...


    once again, the outcry came out, but it was much more sporadic than at the beginning.


    In the VIP room.


    Seeing the situation below, Jiang Ting frowned slightly at the high platform. Fang Tianhe''s mouth skill is not low. If he goes on like this, he won''t be able to take down the sword without hundreds of thousands of sacred stones.


    If this is true, his stone may not be enough. Although Zhang Jia can support him, he doesn''t want his stone. He comes to calculate Zhang Jia''s stone. If he really takes Zhang Jia''s stone, he will be in debt.


    In his nature, if he owes a favor, he may not be able to do it.


    So it is.


    Jiang Ting began to think about how to win at the lowest price.


    When he thought about it, there were more and more price calling students at the bottom... Because Jiang Ting didn''t continue to bid, they mistakenly thought that Jiang Ting had given up the sword.


    Soon, but in just a few dozen breaths, the price will reach 70000 stone.After a while, Jiang Ting went to the window and said, "I''m going out of the stone!"


    The people who were still bidding below breathed for a moment, and then looked at the box where Zhang Jia was. Unfortunately, even if Jiang Ting was standing by the window, because of the array, they could not see the real face of Jiang ting.


    Of course, it''s not important. What''s important is that Jiangting directly produced 150000 God stones, which cost more than twice as much as cold water, making them calm in an instant.


    That''s Zhang Jia.


    They can''t see what''s going on in Zhangjia, but Zhangjia can see them and continue to bid. Once Zhangjia has a grudge against them... Although forced by the rules of the auction, Zhangjia won''t and dare not threaten or even attack them here, but in the future?


    Fang Tianhe said in the round platform: "box 3 bid for the first time."


    He knows that the price of 150000 is already the limit. There are many people here who can take out 150000 or even 230000 sacred stones, but they will not offend Zhang for this sword.


    As Zhang Yuze said, the limit of this sword can only be used by level five gods. If it exceeds the level five gods, the sword is like scrap iron, and it is not worth other people''s competition with Zhang Jia.


    "For the second time." Although he knew there would be no accident, Fang Tianhe didn''t worry. Instead, his offspring scanned him. In case there was a lengtouqing, he would continue to bid.


    No one dares to look at each other.


    "That''s all. Anyway, the atmosphere is good enough. The cooperation between FengMo City branch and Zhang Jia is even better. It''s easier to lose some money, and you can earn back anyway."


    With a sigh in his heart, Fang Tianhe didn''t hesitate: "box 3, the 15th stone, the third time, three questions have passed, and it''s a deal!"


    In the VIP room.


    Jiang Ting hears the speech, the corners of his mouth suddenly show full face smile, if continue to shoot, his God stone can not be enough, OK, OK.

 Chapter 1433

    Jiang Ting heard Fang Tianhe''s words in the box, and the corners of his mouth suddenly showed a smile.


    Finally, he got it. If we continue to bid, his stone may not be enough. After all, at the beginning, there were not many stone. Thanks to the star robbers who contributed hundreds of thousands of stone to him, but he spent a lot of stone when he bought Dan Yao Pavilion. Now the stone he can take out is only about 300000.


    With the help of it, the strategy is successful, and the stone is enough.


    His strategy is not complicated. He shocked others with the current bidding price in the distance, and let him know that there are many sacred stones in him, so he can''t be antagonistic. Then he has a tiger skin like Zhang''s. no one will fight against him intentionally, so as not to offend him.


    Round table.


    "The first auction is closed, now we start to sell the second sword..." Fang Tianhe is not a small man after all, he didn''t entangle in the magic sword. After that, he immediately took out the second sword auction.


    But Jiang Ting doesn''t continue to pay attention at the moment. He doesn''t have many sacred stones. Even if he wants to buy them, he doesn''t have to buy them. It''s better not to look at them.


    Zhang Yuze is showing concern: "Jiang Ting, your God stone is enough?"


    "Enough." Jiang Ting nodded and then chuckled: "fortunately, the rest of the people have given up. If they don''t continue to bid, I can only find the owner to borrow some holy stones. OK, OK."


    "Enough is enough." Zhang Yuze nodded gently, no nonsense, mood is a little surprised.


    Enough?


    His Zhang''s intelligence network is not fake. Of course, he knows that Jiang Ting spent a lot of money on buying the elixir Pavilion, and it took a short time to run it, so it''s impossible to earn it back. As a result, Jiang Ting can still produce 150000 elixir stones now?


    One hundred and fifty thousand sacred stones are not many for Zhang Yuze, and even less for Zhang Jia. But Zhang Yuze has not forgotten that Jiang Ting is only a first-class God now!


    Ordinary first-class gods have no chance to take out 10000 stone, but can Jiang Ting take out so many stone?


    "Dong Dong..." there was a knock on the door.


    Zhang Yuze opened the door: "come in."


    "I''ve met your predecessors." A woman dressed as a pure maid appeared outside the box with a sword box in her hand.


    Obviously, that''s the magic sword Jiang Ting bought.


    The servant girl put the sword box into the box: "I''ve seen the master of Zhang Jia, vice president Fang said, money and goods are clear..."


    JIANG Ting took the sword box with a flash: "this is the 150000 God stone, girl, please order a little."


    The maid took the stone directly out of the box: "there are Zhangjia in, maidservant believe that there are only many stone."


    "Creak..." the box closed again.


    When it was closed, the maid outside the box showed some strange color. Before, he thought that the magic sword was bought by Zhang Jia for Zhang Ming, a genius of Zhang Jia, but it turned out to be a strange young man.


    ...


    in the box.


    Jiang Ting opened the sword box and looked at the long sword. His smile became more and more intense.


    The sword was in Fang Tianhe''s hands before, and he didn''t feel too strange about it because of the obstruction of the array. However, under close observation, the extraordinary moment of the sword poured into his heart.


    The length of the sword is three feet and two inches. The body of the sword is made of unknown ore and is thin. It shows a faint cold light. The handle of the sword is carved with the pattern of floating clouds, which makes it very light.


    The ordinary long sword is usually two feet one inch to two inches, but this sword is half as long as the ordinary long sword. Even so, it does not lose the lightness of the sword, on the contrary, it increases the lethality.


    Perhaps, as Fang Tianhe said, the refiner is a master of Qipin, which is extraordinary.


    After not observing for a long time, Jiang Ting sat on the ground and began to refine the sword. This sword is extraordinary, so he was relieved after refining it first.


    However, to Jiang Ting''s surprise, it seems that there is some kind of magic array in this sword. Maybe it''s because Jiang Ting is the first person to refine it. His power is very easy to spread all over the sword, and it''s even easier to successfully refine it.


    Of course, it''s only preliminary refining. If you want to do what you want, you still need to do deep refining. It''s not suitable to concentrate on refining here.


    "Brother Jiang, according to the vice president of Tianhe in front of him, this sword has no name. I don''t know why brother Jiang is going to name it?" Zhang Ming approached quietly.


    "This..."


    after pondering for a while, Jiang Ting looked at the white cloud pattern on the handle of the sword: "the long sword is light, and the handle has clouds. This sword is called Liuyun."


    A magic power flashed by, and the word "Liuyun" appeared on the sword body near the hilt.


    Zhang Ming continued to close the relationship between the two sides: "Liuyun sword, ha ha, congratulations on brother Jiang''s acquisition of Liuyun sword. Since then, his strength has soared again, which is really enviable."


    "No, it''s thanks to my joining Zhangjia. If it wasn''t for Zhangjia''s reputation, the 150000 God stone would not be able to win this sword." Jiang Ting is also quietly drawing on the relationship between the two sides.


    With each heart in mind, their relationship developed rapidly.Zhang Yuze and Zhang''s elder glance at each other, and their faces are filled with smile. They are very satisfied with Jiang Ting''s claim to be Zhang''s disciple.


    In a flash, about three days passed.


    Zhang Jia, Li Jia, and even other boxes have all participated in the auction. Of course, there are not a few people who have been bidding quietly. I don''t know whether they are not excited or to keep their financial resources.


    The once-in-a-hundred-year auction is indeed a grand ceremony. It has been three days since the auction, but the auction still has not finished. According to Jiang Ting''s estimation, more than tens of millions or even tens of thousands of sacred stones have entered the Shendan Association in the short three days.


    Perhaps only an organization like the Shendan Association, which pervades the whole infinite divine realm, can keep itself from being envied by others, but I don''t know how long the auction will last.


    I''m going to go back to the high stage.


    "Cough."


    With a cough, the corner of Fang Tianhe''s mouth on the high stage Rose: "everyone, there is still one last auction item in this auction. I think many friends who participated in this auction came for it."


    Many boxes, silent.


    With the existence of the Dharma array, even if they make a sound, if they are not willing to disclose it, other people will not hear it.


    Fang Tianhe didn''t care, so he continued: "I think all of you have been waiting impatiently, so someone Fang won''t waste any time. This auction is the last auction item, blood and shadow!"


    When speaking, Fang Tianhe took out a blood red jade bottle.


    "Blood shadow? I''ve never heard of anything


    "No, such treasures will appear at this auction?"


    "It''s no wonder that Zhang Jia''s and Li Jia''s actually took part in the auction in person. It turns out that there were blood shadows in the auction. No wonder, no wonder."


    ...


    the people below fell into the chaos one after another, but most of them looked confused and obviously didn''t know what it was.

 Chapter 1434

    After Fang Tianhe said that the last auction object was the blood shadow, the whole venue fell into boiling. Those who knew it were excited, while those who didn''t know it were confused.


    High platform.


    Fang Tianhe glanced at the bottom and then chuckled: "ladies and gentlemen, the starting price of this item is one million divine stones, and each increase should not be less than ten thousand divine stones."


    "Vice president Fang, why don''t you introduce the use of this product?" Below the position above suddenly there is a second level God asked.


    As a result, many people turn their attention to Fang Tianhe, because according to the previous bidding rhythm, Fang Tianhe will carefully introduce the effect of that thing every time. As a result, this time, Fang Tianhe just said a name, and then started bidding? And the starting price is one million stone?


    "Dear friends, if you know this thing, Fang knows its value without explanation. If you don''t know it, Fang''s explanation is useless." Fang Tianhe did not explain, but politely refused to answer.


    Zhang''s box.


    Jiang Ting also looks at the high platform, looking at the blood red jade bottle, showing a little puzzled... He also doesn''t know what the blood shadow separation is, but as the name suggests, this thing should probably be a separation?


    But what''s so strange about this part? The starting price is one million stone?


    "I''ve got 1.3 million sacred stones!" But suddenly the elder came to the window to drink.


    "Zhang Jia has a great prestige, but I''m not the one who sealed the magic city, but I don''t want to eat your Zhang Jia''s set of 1.5 million divine stones!" Jeers came from box nine.


    "My Li family has two million stone gods." A cold female voice rang out.


    Female voice?


    Jiang Ting''s eyes suddenly narrowed. There are not many women at the top of the Li family. The most praiseworthy one is the head of the Li family. The head of the Li family is a woman, named Li Han.


    But he didn''t see it. This is also the Li family leader''s "advance and retreat together..."


    after a moment''s silence, the elder Zhang''s fist clenched: "it''s just a fake. If the city leader didn''t let us have a dispute, and if the strength of the Li family wasn''t lower than that of my Zhang, my Zhang would have driven his Li family out of Fengmo city and controlled the city alone!"

 Chapter 1435

    In the face of Jiang Ting''s inquiry, elder Zhang Jia was silent for a while, but he still chose to answer.


    "I see." Jiang Ting nodded gently, and his heart became more and more happy. Finally, he had it. I''m afraid that the Li family and Zhang''s thought are the same. It''s not necessarily difficult to stir up a fight between the two families. Maybe it''s very simple.


    They are short of fuse.


    And Zhang Yuze also said at this time: "continue to bid. It doesn''t matter whether I can get it or not, but I can''t let the Li family get it. Otherwise, once Li Han''s smelly bitch is refined, the scope controlled by my Zhang Jia will surely decline."


    "Understand... I''m offering six million stone!" At the end of the day, elder Zhang Jia is already making an offer.


    "Seven million God stone... I''ll let Koizumi take it. If anyone still grabs it from me, don''t blame me for being rude!" A cold voice rang out, only to hear the voice, not to see the person.


    Li Han''s voice was as cold as before: "seven million three hundred thousand God stone, my Li family would like to know, how do you want to be rude!"


    Zhang Yuze''s face became irritated: "damned Li Han, he''s bidding all the time. Is it because he wants to deal with my family after he gets the bloody shadow?"


    "7.4 million stone." Elder Zhang continued to bid.


    "It should be so. I''m afraid the Li family has long wanted to expel my Zhang family and control FengMo City alone." Jiang Ting began to apply eyedrops without any trace.


    "Damn it Zhang Yuze clenched his fists more and more tightly.


    "Ten million God stone, I want the bloody God!"


    With a low roar, the original Xueyan God whispered again: "Zhang Jia Li family, if you give up the fight, my Xueyan God owes you a favor, but if you continue to fight... Your two families are powerful, but there are many ants in your two families. I''m afraid our Xueyan God is hiding in the dark, which will be enough to make your two families lose their vitality!"


    "Xueyan God, are you provoking my family?" The elder of Zhang Jia drank cold for a moment.


    However, to Zhang''s surprise, Li Han''s cold voice suddenly softened: "blood burning God, do you mean what you say? It happens that my Li family is going to do something next. If you help me, I''ll leave it out of my Li family. "


    "Ha ha, it''s still the master Li who knows the truth." Xueyan God began to laugh.


    "Now that the Li family''s owners have all quit, my Zhang family has also quit the fight for it. It''s your blood burning God. I''ve written it down!" But Zhang Yuze suddenly made a sound.


    The elder of Zhang Jia frowned and whispered: "master, the strength of Xueyan God is not low, but he is a lonely family, and I need the master of Zhao behind Zhang Jia to give him ten courage. He doesn''t dare to seal the magic city. Why give up?"


    Zhang Yuze is to restore calm: "this thing, I Zhangjia get it, Li get it, do you think it can live?"


    Zhang Jia elder is a Zheng at first, immediately pupil tiny a shrink: "home Lord is to say, city Lord?"


    Zhang Yuze nodded gently: "yes, whether I get it from Zhangjia or the Li family, it must be the property of the city leader in the end. In this case, it''s better to give up now. It''s not only in the name of Zhangjia loving the children of the family, but also in the name of Xueyan God''s lack of human feelings. Killing two birds with one stone is not bad."


    The elder of Zhang Jia nodded: "I see. This time, the owner of the family will take part in it to make sure that it doesn''t fall into the hands of the Li family. It doesn''t matter who gets it. Anyway, such a treasure will fall into the hands of the city master. Just make sure that the hand given to the city master is not the hand of the Li family."


    "It''s true." Zhang Yuze nodded gently and said nothing.


    They give up, but Jiang Ting''s mind is sinking... He thought, if Zhangjia got it, then he would try to get it from Zhangjia, but now Zhangjia would give up?


    As for the words of elder Zhang Jia, Jiang Ting knows very well that although the city leader Zhao Yan didn''t come to the auction, it doesn''t matter. The important thing is that the city leader Zhao Yan is the seventh level God, the strongest one in this magic city and even in the surrounding areas!


    When Zhao Yan learned about it, no matter who got the blood shadow, he either died in Zhao Yan''s hand or could only give it to Zhao Yan.


    "It seems that this thing is not for me." Jiang Ting sighed in his heart. He was not thinking. If he fell into Zhao Yan''s hands, he would not be a God at the moment, and there was still a problem with his divine power. There was no chance to get any from Zhao Yan.


    Soon, about a quarter of an hour later.


    Because of the withdrawal of Zhang Jia and Li Jia, the fight for the separation of blood shadow soon fell to the ownership, and finally was defeated by Xueyan God at the price of 15 million God stone.


    As for the follow-up, Jiang Ting did not know.


    Because after Zhang Yuze confirmed the ownership of Xueying Fenshen, he left the auction with Jiang ting and returned to Zhang Jia.


    ...


    deep in the Zhangjia mansion.


    Zhang Yuze, the elder of Zhang, and the three elders of Zhang are all here.


    "Master, Xueying was taken away by Xueyan God. Shall we find a way..." Zhang Rui said that he finally made a neck wiping move, obviously trying to win the separation.


    "This..."After pondering for a while, Zhang Yuze shook his head slightly: "the strength of Xueyan God is not low, and he will get it. If he does not succeed, he will hide in the dark and plot against my family. At that time, once the Li family adds fuel to the flames, we will be in trouble."


    "That''s all." Zhang Rui showed a pity, but did not entangle.


    The elder of Zhang Jia smiles: "it''s nothing if he''s not ready to get the blood shadow part, but it''s not all without happiness. Zhang Ming dealt with Zhang Siyuan''s affairs very well before. Jiang Ting called himself a disciple of Zhang Jia many times at the auction today. It''s obvious that he''s not far away from his complete return. Although he''s nothing at the moment, he can use his spiritual power once his cultivation is sudden If you break it, you will be promoted to the second grade and third grade master of Shendan. It will be of great use to my family at that time. "


    Zhang Yuze also showed a smile: "and the master behind it, if you make a good plan, you won''t join my family. At that time, my family will crush the Li family."


    ...


    Zhangjia belongs to the other garden of Jiangting.


    "Creak..."


    the other garden is closed. Jiang Ting returns to the pavilion and looks at the sky quietly. Then he takes out the Liuyun sword and begins to refine.


    When he thoroughly refines the Liuyun sword, he can find a way to keep in touch with Zhang''s senior management and stir up hostility to the Li family. With the previous auction, it should not be difficult to stir up.


    When Jiang Ting was concentrating on refining, with the gray weapons, Dan Heng''s illusory figure appeared in the courtyard.


    First, he looked at Jiang Ting quietly for a long time, then he looked into the sky: "blood shadow separation... No, the once-in-a-hundred-year auction, no matter what planet, is basically a means of collecting money by the Shendan Association. Only once in thousands of years can there be great treasures. At that time, there will be powerful people with great wealth. Such treasures as blood shadow separation should not appear here. ¡±


    Dan Heng is puzzled.

 Chapter 1436

    After Jiangting began to refine Liuyun sword, Dan Heng appeared silently, his face puzzled.


    Jiang Ting doesn''t know, but Dan Heng doesn''t know?


    As far as he knows, it''s nothing to sell 40 million or 50 million sacred stones at the auction, but only 15 million were sold at this magic city auction. He felt something was wrong.


    It''s just concrete, he doesn''t know... At the moment, after all, he''s just a ghost. Even if he knows there''s a problem, he can''t trace it. He doesn''t have enough strength.


    After a long time, Dan Heng shook his head slightly and disappeared: "it''s just that he cares so much. No matter what the problem is, the ownership of Xueying is not Jiangting. He didn''t get involved. No matter whether there is a problem or not, it has nothing to do with him."


    In a twinkling of an eye, a long month passed slowly.


    "Ding..." with the clear sound of the sword, Jiang Ting slowly opened his eyes in the other garden, and the new Liuyun sword floated quietly in front of him.


    Looking at the floating clouds in the air, Jiang Ting''s eyes are gradually full of smile. Tianhe didn''t lie at the auction before. This sword is worthy of being refined by the master of Qipin. He can feel it after thorough refining.


    As Fang Tianhe said at the beginning, his Liuyun sword can easily cut its body protection power even if it is not infused with divine power.


    With this sword in hand, I don''t know how strong it is.


    A moment later, Jiang Ting put Liuyun into his body: "next, I''m going to get down to business."


    The magic weapon has been refined. Naturally, the next step is to let the Li family fight. What happened at the previous auction is just the fuse. If Jiang Ting doesn''t do anything, the two families will still be harmonious.


    Go directly to Zhang Yuze and let him deal with the Li family? That''s what a fool will do. Next, Jiang Ting will treat it as if nothing happened, but it''s just an illusion.


    He wants to find a way to let the people of the Li family fight against him, and then he can start to encourage Zhang Yuze to deal with the Li family.


    The Li family will not embarrass Jiang ting for no reason, but if Jiang Ting deliberately plans something, there is a lot to be done.


    When Liuyun sword disappears completely, Jiangting walks out of the other garden slowly.


    "Young master." Spring grass, the maid of Zhang Rui''s arrival, approached in a hurry, as if she had been waiting outside the door and never left.


    Maybe it''s to do what a maid should do, or it''s because of Zhang''s previous orders. It all depends on their own mood.


    The existence of spring grass is obviously not enough to make Jiang Ting look sideways. After a glance, he strides away over spring grass.


    Spring grass hastily follow: "young master, where are you going?"


    Jiang Ting''s pace slowed down: "I haven''t been back to the elixir Pavilion for a long time. I''ll go back to the elixir Pavilion and have a look. Why do you want to follow me?"


    "The three elders ordered the maidservant to serve the young master. The maidservant would follow him."


    Without waiting for an answer, Chuncao said quickly, "if you don''t like it, Chuncao won''t follow."


    "It''s not a shameful thing. If you want to follow it, you can follow it." Jiang Ting didn''t refuse and left again.


    Fortunately, Jiangting did not use the divine power. Otherwise, the spring grass had not become the divine power, so it could not keep up with the pace of Jiangting.


    Soon, Jiang ting with spring grass walked out of the gate of Zhang''s mansion, looked at the direction, and walked quickly to the north of the city.


    "Young master, isn''t your elixir Pavilion in the west of the city? How can you go to the north of the city?" Spring grass panting ran to the side of the river court.


    "But I forgot that your level is too low. If you go too fast, you will not be able to keep up."


    With the voice, Jiang Ting slowed down: "the danyao Pavilion is really in the west of the city. I''m going to go to the north of the city to have a look before I go back to the danyao Pavilion and find out what danyao is sold in the north of the city."


    "What''s this for?" Spring grass can''t react.


    Jiang Ting glanced at it, then casually said: "my Zhangjia mansion is located in the east of the city, and most of the shops and forces are also in the east of the city. Although the shops and forces of my Zhangjia in the west of the city are not as good as those in the east of the City, other shops in the east of the city also need to supply for Zhangjia. Now as a disciple of Zhangjia, I can''t rob my own business."


    Spring grass is a Leng at first, then react to come over: "maidservant understood, childe is to want to see the elixir that Li family sells inside limits, rob the business of Li family subsequently."


    "Ha ha, just a pill Pavilion, where can you beat the Li family?"


    After a little pause, the corner of Jiang Ting''s mouth Rose: "I will sell the most pills in the South and north of the city at that time. With the quality of my pills, I think I can make a part of the Li family''s sphere of influence go to my pills pavilion a few more steps. It''s not like robbing the Li family''s business, just a small part."


    "The young master is too modest. With his unparalleled alchemy attainments, many strong people will surely come here by then." Spring grass began to flatter.


    Jiang Ting smiles, not answering, but speeding up towards the north of the city.


    After a while, they arrived in the north of the city.


    It seems that the north of the city is no different from other places. After all, they are all in the Fengmo city. Except for the different families who control the city, the streets are almost the same.After arriving in the west of the city, the speed of Jiangting becomes very slow, just like a stroll in a leisurely court, and the line of sight is constantly scanning all kinds of shops around, and sometimes even the street vendors who pass by will quietly observe.


    Although he really wanted to have a conflict with the Li family now, Jiang Ting was not in a hurry. If he had an accident when he first came, I''m afraid that Zhang Jia would have doubts.


    In the twinkling of an eye, as the sun sets, Jiangting''s stroll in the north of the city also lasted for nearly a day.


    Glancing at the horizon, Jiang Ting changed his direction: "the north of the city almost knows. Let''s go to the south of the city to have a look."


    The south of the city is also the sphere of influence of the Li family.


    "Good." Spring grass naturally can''t refuse.


    Just out of the street, Jiang Ting''s mouth suddenly pick, he saw, not far away, there are three people are walking in the direction of where he is.


    The three of them were all dressed in green clothes. There was a golden sword embroidered on their left chest. The green clothes were embroidered with swords, which were the clothes of Li''s disciples.


    Originally, it was nothing. The reason why it attracted Jiang Ting''s attention was that he saw that the first of the three was always depicting disdain, pride and other emotions in his eyes.


    Cultivation is not low. The second level God, whose eyes are higher than the top, may be this kind of person.


    While Jiang Ting was still meditating, the three of the Li family were close, and the leader was even colder: "dare to stand in my way, do you want to die?"


    If it''s normal, Jiang Ting, who doesn''t want to cause trouble, must avoid it directly. After all, people who are powerful and arrogant can easily lead to conflicts, and then they are likely to confront the family behind them. It''s not worth causing trouble.


    But now, Jiang Ting slowly raised his head: "what a great prestige!"


    The leader''s Li family disciple''s eyes narrowed slightly: "boy, who are you?"

 Chapter 1437

    Facing Jiang Ting''s indifference, the Li family disciple''s eyes narrowed slightly and began to ask Jiang Ting''s identity.


    Although the Li family disciple looked down on other people, he was not stupid. If he was stupid, he could not break through the second level God. Jiang Ting''s calm and calm let him know that Jiang Ting might have something to do with him. Otherwise, he would not be so calm, just because Jiang Ting''s clothes were not the clothes of a certain family, and he could not determine his identity.


    "Jiang ting." Jiang Ting did not hide.


    Jiang Ting is confident that this disciple of the Li family should not know him. Such a person with eyes above the top can''t care about a shopkeeper, even if the shopkeeper has great alchemy skills, not to mention that the elixir Pavilion is in the west of the city, but in the north of the city.


    Sure enough, the head of the Li family disciples pondered for a while, eyes suddenly become calm: "never heard of, just a nameless waste dare to block the way of my Li Xin... Waste him!"


    Li Xin? Jiang Ting has never heard of it.


    "Good." The two Li family disciples behind Li Xin jumped out in an instant, their hands in the shape of Eagle claws, and they grabbed Jiang Ting''s throat and temple. If they hit him, he would die or be disabled.


    "It''s interesting." The corner of Jiang Ting''s mouth rose slowly. He had thought about how to provoke Li Xin if he didn''t do it. He didn''t expect that Li Xin''s action would be so fast that he would abandon him without hesitation.


    God helps him.


    "Mr. Li Xin, stop it. We are from Zhangjia!" At the critical moment, spring grass suddenly reacts and starts to shout, and her forehead is also full of cold sweat. If they really have a conflict, she is responsible as a maid, and then he will be torn up by the angry Zhang.


    "People from Zhangjia?" The two Li disciples who rushed out glanced at each other, frowned slightly, stopped for a moment, and retreated suddenly at the same time.


    It''s OK to clean up ordinary people, but Zhang Jia... Zhang Jia and the Li family are in the same boat. If they fight with Zhang Jia''s people for no reason, they will be punished by the family.


    Li Xin frowned at first, then sneered: "Jiang Ting, a man surnamed Jiang, do you tell me that he is Zhang Jia? Do you really think Li Xin is a fool? "


    Chuncao was very anxious: "young master Li Xin, listen to the explanation of my servant..."


    Li Xin''s face became cold: "if you abandon him, I will bear the responsibility if anything happens."


    The other two Li disciples hesitated: "brother Xin, we''d better listen."


    Li Xin''s eyebrows suddenly wrinkled, and he was not happy with the two Li disciples who didn''t listen to the instructions.


    Spring grass hastened to speak: "young master Jiang Tingjiang was invited by the three elders in person. Even the owner of the family had a different view on him. In FengMo City, our Zhang Jia and Li Jia moved forward and backward together. Why should young master Li Xin be in trouble with young master Jiang Tingjiang?"


    Li Xin''s eyes narrowed slightly: "elder Zhang San invited you personally?"


    "Yes, yes." Spring grass nodded.


    "Ha ha... Ha ha..." first chuckled, and then Li Xin turned into a wild laugh. Therefore, people around all looked at the movement here. It was only because of Li Xin''s existence that no one dared to say anything close to him.


    Spring grass some don''t understand: "Li Xin young master, you smile what?"


    Jiang Ting''s brow is slightly a wrinkling, this is a fetal death? Soon Jiang Ting lost his mind again. If he didn''t have a conflict, he would not. Anyway, his previous plan was just to feel the situation first. Quandang was just a small episode.


    However, what Jiang Ting didn''t expect was that after Li Xin laughed wildly, he suddenly showed disdain: "ridiculous, if you say that he and one of Zhang''s disciples are good friends, Li Xin may still be able to write three points, but just a waste of a first-class God is worthy of being invited by Zhang''s three elders? Also deserve to let Zhang Jia Lord value


    "No..." the spring grass is in a hurry.


    "What are you waiting for? I''ll kill him!" Li Xin became completely impatient.


    The other two Li disciples glanced at each other, then rushed out again, but maybe Chuncao''s words had an effect. This time, they didn''t aim at Jiang Ting''s neck and temple, but grabbed Jiang Ting''s left and right arms respectively.


    "Young master Jiang, explain quickly." Spring grass''s experience becomes frightening. If it''s really fighting here...


    "explain what? They don''t believe it. Why talk to them? " With a whisper, Jiang Ting slowly looked up at the two men who came, motionless.


    "Sure enough, it''s just rubbish. Are you scared?" Li Xin was even more disdainful.


    Jiang Ting didn''t rush to fight back. He was ready to hurt the two Li disciples. Otherwise, he hated the Li family too much, as if he had no basis and heel. If he was hurt, he would be justified.


    With Jiang Ting''s intention, the two Li disciples grasped Jiang Ting''s arm at the same time.


    "Damn it, you sneak!" Jiang Ting showed the color of sudden decline of Qi, and the burst of divine power turned into a wave of Qi.


    Two Li''s disciples immediately felt uneasy: "not good."


    Aware of the wrong two people to the rear, a moment to avoid the impact of the waves.


    However, it''s not over yet.


    "Die for me!" With the roar of the river court, the power of the spirit turns into a sword, and they chop toward their hearts."How can..." two people are shocked, some don''t understand Jiang Ting clearly but a level God, how can have so strong attack power and almost hell reaction speed.


    They don''t know, but they know that if they don''t avoid it, they will be cut in two by that knife.


    "Yi" rang out.


    Li Xin, who had never made a move, was stunned. He saw that the two Li family disciples had their arms cut off. If the two disciples hadn''t seen the wrong situation, they would have been cut into two parts.


    "Ah..." also at this time, the screams of the two Li''s disciples rang out. Looking at Jiang Ting''s eyes, they became frightened.


    Their Dodge is just subconscious Dodge, but the power of this knife is not too weird? When they dodged, they had already turned the divine power into a shield to cover their whole body, but the divine power defense was directly broken like paper under the sword transformed by the spirit?


    Is this really a first-class God?


    After Li Xin recovered as usual, he immediately rebuked coldly: "two wastes, even a first-class God can''t be taken down. It really disgraces my Li family!"


    "Brother Xin, this boy is very strange." The two Li disciples showed bitterness and wanted to explain, but they didn''t know how to explain.


    After all, no matter how strange Jiang Ting is, the realm is really a first-class God, and both of them are first-class gods. Even if they don''t win, they will be dealt with by Jiang Ting by second killing.


    Li Xin was too lazy to pay attention to the two Li disciples: "how do you want to die when you hurt my Li family in this magic city?"


    Jiang Ting clenched his fist slowly: "Jiang also wants to know how you want to die."


    "Ignorant child!" With Leng hum, Li Xin did not make a sound. With a slight wave of his hand, he played a magic light and surrounded Jiang ting.

 Chapter 1438

    In the face of Jiang Ting''s calm, Li Xin did not continue to answer, but waved his hand and turned into a divine light to cover Jiang ting.


    Then he hummed coldly: "magic, prison!"


    The divine light flashed slightly, and then turned into a light pillar, completely enveloping Jiang Ting, just like a prison... Oh, no, listen to Li Xin''s words, it seems like a prison.


    At the moment of the formation of the prison, Jiang Ting felt that a sense of oppression and squeezing came from the surrounding areas and directly attacked the whole body. No matter the mind, the spirit, the spirit or the power of the whole body were squeezed.


    Even more, because of the problem of Jiang Ting''s divine power at the moment, the squeeze is particularly serious. If we ignore it, we can''t say that we will finally be crushed to pieces by the squeeze.


    Of course, it will take time, and it will not be short.


    The pupil of the spring grass suddenly widened: "the prison of the Li family''s divine skill?"


    Because of the relationship between the Li family and the Zhang family, even though Chuncao was just a maid, she had heard of the magic prison of the Li family.


    On the other side.


    Li Xin''s disdain became more and more intense: "ignorant waste, such mole ant like strength, dare to challenge me, Li Xin, I don''t know how to die."


    In the distance.


    The onlookers glanced at each other and then began to whisper quietly.


    "I''m afraid the boy is dead."


    "What is fear? He will definitely die. That''s the Li family''s skill of not conveying spirit. As far as I know, once in prison, the spirit, the divine power and even the mind will be oppressed by the prison. Finally, the whole person will be crushed to pieces by the oppression."


    "Yes, God''s powerful vitality can''t be reflected in that magic prison... This boy''s strength is good, but he is only a first-class God, and he also provoked the Li family. He died unjustly."


    ...


    as a second-class God, Li Xin can naturally hear the comments around him. However, the comments are basically complimenting the Li family and marveling at his strength, so he will not interrupt.


    But in the heart more arrogant!


    In jail.


    Jiang Ting looked up at Li Xin: "this magic prison is really good. With my strength and state at the moment, it''s not easy to break it."


    He didn''t lie, because the blue star was closed, his divine power was obscure, and the prison''s suppression of divine power was magnified. It''s not easy for him to break it, but it doesn''t mean he can''t break it.


    "Ignorant children, who don''t know when they are dying, are ridiculous, ridiculous!" Li Xin is not stingy of his sarcasm.


    "Second level God, is it strong?" With a whisper, a sword appeared in Jiang Ting''s hand, which was about one foot longer than an ordinary sword.


    There are two characters "Liuyun" on the body of the sword.


    After taking out Liuyun, Jiang Ting raised his head slowly: "just let me try. Can Liuyun cut off your prison?"


    After that, without waiting for Li Xin''s reaction, Jiang Ting chopped him with a sword.


    With the sound of "poof", the sword cut the pillar of light. Even without any divine power, the pillar of light broke. But in a short moment, more than ten pillars of light were cut off.


    Because there are too many beams of light cut off, the prison quietly disintegrates into fluorescence.


    Li Xin, who was ready to ridicule, was stunned and his prison was broken?


    "What a powerful sword." The bottom of Jiang Ting''s heart is a joy. With this sword in hand, his strength has really increased a lot, which has temporarily wiped out the influence of his mysterious power.


    "Such a treasure is worthy of your possession. This sword belongs to me!" Li Xin also reflected the special sword in Jiang Ting''s hand, and his feet rushed out in an instant.


    In the twinkling of an eye, there were dozens of palm shadows shooting towards Jiang ting. All of them, without exception, were towards Jiang Ting''s right hand. He wanted to seize the sword.


    "If you want, I''ll give it to you!" As soon as Jiang Ting turns his wrist, he throws out the cloud.


    "You know..." Li Xin''s pupils dilated to the extreme before he lost his voice.


    "BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM.


    "How can it be, such a magic weapon, how can you completely refine the waste of a mere God?" Shocked, Li Xin began to roar.


    "There''s so much nonsense." Jiang Ting''s magic power was running, and his body appeared in front of the cloud with a twinkle. Then he grabbed the cloud and suddenly split it down.


    "Waste you dare!" Li Xin quickly turned into a magic barrier in front of him.


    Just as Fang Tianhe said at the auction, Liuyun can easily break the magic defense of the third level God. Li Xin is no more than the second level God. His defense seems to be nonexistent under the Liuyun sword. The sword goes straight through and cuts down.


    "No..." with the scream of Li Xin, the sword fell completely, and the bright blood spread. Li Xin turned into two pieces and fell down, and was dismembered by Jiang ting.


    Dead?


    "Brother Xin!" The two Li disciples who had their arms cut off were shocked. At this moment, their arms have recovered. Although they are only first-class gods, they are also gods. It is not difficult for them to be reborn after their arms were cut off.New changes have taken place in Li Xin''s "corpse". A deity suddenly appears in the air, emitting fluorescence. Then the spreading blood begins to pour back, and the corpse cut in two begins to close.


    A moment later, Li Xin''s whole body recovered as before. He didn''t seem to have been damaged at all, but it was just an appearance. Li Xin''s face was pale to the extreme, and his breath was floating. It was obvious that he had been seriously injured. At the moment, I''m afraid he couldn''t play one or two of his strength.


    "Not dead?" At the moment, Jiang Ting''s eyes also show some light pity.


    It''s a pity for him. He''s not sorry for Li Xin''s death, but for Liuyun''s power. With the power of Liuyun sword alone, he can easily defeat the second level God or even the third level God, but only defeat, not kill.


    The previous sword may have been cut by him, or it may have been because of Li Xin''s secret method. More likely, the array method depicted in Liuyun sword was not powerful enough to cut Li Xin''s divine character.


    If Li Xin''s divine personality is not broken, he will not die.


    All the people who thought Jiang Ting would die before all around him were dead. Instead of dying, Jiang Ting defeated Li Xin with a sword?


    Just awed by the prestige of the Li family, they dare not say anything at the moment.


    Looking back at Jiang Ting, the color of regret flashed away, and then showed disdain: "it''s a second level God. It''s really a waste... For the sake of the Li family, if Jiang doesn''t kill you, go away."


    "You Li Xin wanted to drink angrily, but seeing the sword in Jiang Ting''s hand, his eyes flashed a little fear, and then he ran towards the Li family with a pale face.


    When he ran farther away, Li Xincai said with bitterness: "Jiang Ting, dare to offend my Li family, offend my Li family, I remember you, you wait, I want you to die, I want you to kneel under my feet and tremble!"


    Perhaps worried that Jiang Ting would be annoyed by the threat, Li Xin ran faster.

 Chapter 1439

    After Li Xin ran away, he threatened with venom, and because he was worried that Jiang Ting would catch up with him, he ran away faster.


    But Jiang Ting didn''t catch up at all. He looked at Li Xin''s back and laughed. Then he turned around: "spring grass, back to Zhangjia."


    "Oh, yes." Spring grass busy over reaction, looking at Jiang Ting''s eyes become shocked.


    She only knew that Jiangting was a Shendan master, enough to let the three elders come forward to solicit Shendan master, but unexpectedly, Jiangting had the terror power to defeat Lixin, the second level God of the Li family.


    And even the magic prison of the Li family can be easily broken!


    After Jiang ting and Li Xin''s backs disappeared, the rest of the people turned their heads to look at each other, and only at this moment did they dare to speak loudly.


    "Who is that boy? He defeated Li Xin so easily. Why haven''t I heard of him?"


    "Jiangting... I remember that the manager of the danyao Pavilion in the west of the city is called Jiangting. I heard that Zhang Jia valued his alchemy skills, and his three elder relatives recruited him."


    "The maid didn''t lie before. Is he really the person that elder Zhang Jia recruited himself?"


    "No, I''m more interested in Li Xin''s status than his. Although he''s a little arrogant, he''s an elite disciple of the Li family! And since Jiang Ting is a talent personally invited by the three elders of Zhang Jia, they break out conflicts here... I wonder if the Li family and Zhang Jia will fight because of this. "


    ...


    on the other side, Jiang Ting, with spring grass, has left the north of the city and returned to the east of the city.


    After returning to the east of the city, spring grass relaxed a lot, and then showed a little heavy: "young master, you shouldn''t conflict with Li Xinqi. Our Zhang Jia and Li family are in the same boat. I''m afraid the master will not be happy when he learns about this."


    Jiang Ting didn''t care: "the two disciples of the Li family suffered the humiliation of breaking their arms. Although Li Xin recovered his life, he was seriously injured. I''m afraid he won''t be cured in ten or eight years, and he was almost killed. Such a big thing, the master of the family will surely know."


    "....


    after a moment of silence, spring grass once again wry smile:" that''s why I said that you shouldn''t have a conflict with him. "


    "Is it?"


    After a little pause, Jiang Ting''s eyes narrowed slightly: "it was they who wanted to trouble Jiang, but it wasn''t Jiang who wanted to deal with them. In your opinion, Jiang should have stood in the same place and waited for his death at that time?"


    Spring grass in his side is clear that there is no purpose, he naturally will not be polite.


    "I don''t mean that." Spring grass is startled.


    "I hope not." With the answer, Jiang Ting quickened his pace.


    In the dark, Dan Heng was puzzled: "boy Jiang, you should let Li Xin go back to Li''s home. It''s not like your temperament."


    "He can''t die yet."


    After a little pause, Jiang Ting explained softly in his heart: "the two Li family disciples beside Li Xin are insignificant, and they don''t seem to be too stupid. After learning my real identity, they can''t continue to trouble me under the awe of the Li family''s senior management. But Li Xin is different. He is a second-class God. Although I don''t know the specific strength of Li family disciples, However, as a secondary God, he must be the elite core of Li''s disciples. "


    After hearing the speech, Dan Heng thought for a while and understood: "so it is... If Li Xin died, it was Li Xin''s fault first. At that time, as long as Zhang Jia paid some compensation in secret, the matter would be suppressed. But if he didn''t die, with his arrogant nature, even if Zhang Jia and Li''s senior management reached an agreement, they would reconcile, but he would be in the dark I''m going to trouble you until it''s irreparable, and eventually the two families are completely torn apart. "


    "Yes, next, let it ferment slowly."


    In the north of the city, Li''s residence.


    "Step, step, step..." with the rapid sound of footsteps, the seriously injured Li Xin took the other two Li family disciples back to the Li family residence, and because he answered the front door, Li Xin''s face was completely relaxed... This is the Li family, no matter who it is, don''t want to fight him here.


    With the relaxation, there comes the resentment, the thick resentment!


    He almost died! It''s hard to get rid of this revenge!


    He wants Jiang ting to regret coming to this world!


    "Brother Xin, what''s the matter with you?" Several of the gatekeepers saw that Li Xin''s face was pale and changed.


    "Where is the owner? I want to see him!" Of course, Li Xin won''t say much about shame.


    "You can''t see the Lord." A cold voice suddenly rang out.


    A few of the gatekeepers looked slightly changed. They turned to see a young man walking out of the gate with cold feeling.


    Li Xin''s face also changed, but he could only bow his head and clasp his fist: "brother Li Yang."


    Li Yang, the most outstanding genius of the Li family, is just like Zhang Ming, who has the level of three gods.


    After the luggage, Li Xin clenched his teeth slightly: "brother Li Yang, I have something urgent to find the owner."


    "Isn''t it enough to lose face?" Li Yang''s face was cold."You know?" Li Xin''s face changed slightly.


    Li Yang''s coldness became more and more intense: "the north of the city is the place of my Li family. Do you think I don''t know what happened to my Li family? Or do you think the owner doesn''t know? "


    Li Xin''s face changed completely.


    Finally, the two men behind Li Xin clasped their fists: "brother Li Yang didn''t make a move, and the family didn''t move. That boy is really from Zhang Jia?"


    "He is not only a member of Zhang family, but also a member of Zhang family invited by the three elders of Zhang family."


    After that, Li Yang turned around and said, "Zhang Jia didn''t hide the news. I''m very curious about what you''re doing all day. You''re going to trouble him for no reason. What''s the matter? I don''t think I''ve lost enough face. I want to stay at the gate and continue to lose my Li family''s face!"


    Li Xin can only suppress the bottom of his heart, drooping his head and leading the other two people into the mansion.


    "Creak..."


    the gate closes slowly.


    When it was completely closed down, Li Yang turned his head and revealed that there was no doubt: "the master of the family has an order. You have made a mistake in this matter first. You should go to Zhang Jia to make an apology tomorrow. You should not be pregnant with the friendship between the Li family and Zhang Jia."


    "Brother Li Yang, but that boy almost killed me. If he is not as good as others, it''s just that. It''s not like that. That boy depends on the advantage of his magic weapon!" Li Xin immediately showed his reluctance.


    "I know that, not surprisingly, the sword in Jiang Ting''s hand should be the first thing to be sold at the auction before, and the unknown magic weapon won by Zhang Jia fell into his hands."


    After a little pause, Li Yang tilted his head slightly: "Li Xin, although you are arrogant, you are not stupid. That boy can be taken to the auction by Zhang Jia, and can solicit for the three elders of Zhang Jia in person, which shows his weight in Zhang Jia. Our Li family and Zhang Jia are not like each other. At least now, our two families can''t fight. Tomorrow, you can go to Zhang Jia to make amends in person."


    Li Xin said nothing.


    When he left, he threatened Jiang ting to deal with him, but he went to apologize tomorrow?


    He can''t afford to lose this man!

 Chapter 1440

    In the face of Li Yang''s request, Li Xin said nothing. He didn''t want to go to Zhangjia to shame.


    Seeing this, Li Yang pondered for a while and then said: "as for your injury... Tomorrow you come to apologize, Zhang will not sit on the high platform, and when you are injured, Zhang will also have compensation."


    "I''m not going!" Li Xin directly refused.


    "This is the order of the master."


    After a little pause, Li Yang''s face became cold: "I have just said that this is the intention of the owner. You can''t refuse it. Now, you go or don''t go."


    "I''ll go!" Although Li Xin still didn''t want to, he shrank in the face of the home owner.


    All his things were given by the Li family. If he didn''t listen to the imperial edict issued by the family leader, everything would be taken back. He was very clear about the fate of some disciples who violated the rules of the Li family. Even many of them were sent away by himself.


    ......


    Zhang Jia mansion.


    Jiang Ting, with spring grass, just before returning to the other garden in Zhang Jia''s mansion, saw Zhang Ming coming up.


    "Brother Zhang." Jiang Ting smiles.


    "Brother Jiang."


    After a little pause, Zhang Ming hesitated: "brother Jiang, what happened when you went to the north of the city today?"


    "Nothing else, just some conflicts with the Li family." Jiang Ting''s smile did not decrease... Although he walked fast when he returned to Zhangjia, he simply walked fast, not with divine power.


    For such a long time, he didn''t believe that Zhang had not been informed. The inquiry at the moment was only euphemistic. If he really didn''t know anything, he would not have just asked.


    Sure enough, Zhang Ming''s face was loose at first, and then he laughed bitterly: "brother Jiang, this matter... Alas, you shouldn''t be so cruel."


    "I can''t help it. Under the constant explanation of Chuncao, the Li family is still aggressive. I can''t wait to die."


    At the end, Jiang Ting shook his head again: "but I didn''t expect that the power of Liuyun sword was so extraordinary. It was not only easy to break Li Xin''s magic, but also almost made him die."


    When Zhang Ming saw this, he still had a bitter smile.


    He is not as stupid as Chuncao to blame Jiang ting for not doing it. After all, all the reasons are that Li Xin takes the initiative to find trouble, and Jiang Ting is just forced to fight back.


    the most important thing is that Jiang Ting owes everything to the power of Liuyun sword, so that people can''t pick out any hair disease... After all, it''s no use between Liuyun, Jiang Ting also has to deal with two Li''s disciples He was only cut off one arm, but he was not seriously injured.


    Although Jiang Ting''s words before didn''t seem to matter, both inside and outside the words showed that she was trying to explain, but the Li family wanted to pick things up, so she would not be punished by Zhang.


    If not, even if Zhang knows the truth, she will be the object of vent her anger. She is just a maid after all.


    But Jiang Ting didn''t care about many thoughts of spring grass, but revealed his exploration: "brother Zhang, the strength of our Zhang family is not weaker than that of the Li family. Why worry so much? I don''t believe that the Li family dares to retaliate against our Zhang family. Even if we fight back, our Zhang family will not be weaker than that of the Li family."


    "It''s not that simple. The strength of our two families is almost the same. If we fight, even if we laugh to the end, our strength will be greatly damaged. At that time, let alone take over the influence of the Li family, we can''t even control Zhang''s sphere of influence."


    After the explanation, Zhang Ming shook his head again: "but brother Jiang doesn''t need to worry too much. If there is no accident, Li Xin will visit tomorrow and apologize. At that time, my Zhang Jia will send some healing materials to Li Xin to let him recover from his injury. This is almost the same thing."


    "True or false?" Jiang Ting was surprised.


    Perhaps worried about Jiang Ting''s misunderstanding, Zhang Ming once again explained: "of course it''s true. My Zhang Jia doesn''t want to fight with the Li family, and so does the Li family. However, brother Jiang doesn''t need to worry about the shortage of materials. The healing things will be taken out by the Zhang family at that time. It''s just that brother Zhang will hand them over to Li Xin to win a face-to-face move."


    "I see. If Li Xin comes to apologize tomorrow, I''ll give him something to heal his wounds. Anyway, I haven''t suffered a loss today. It''s gone."


    After he agreed to cooperate, Jiang Ting hesitated again: "it''s just brother Zhang, Li Xin, who seems to me to be rather narrow-minded. I''m very worried that he won''t give up after this. Instead, he will plot against me secretly."


    "If he still wants to die... Then he really wants to die." Zhang Ming didn''t say too much, so he turned and left. It''s not hard to understand.


    Li Xin also took the initiative to seek trouble... That is to seek death, literally, to seek death.


    When Zhang Ming''s back is far away, Chuncao bows and salutes: "thank you for your help before...


    " it''s just a matter of fact. What happened today is not low. I want to be quiet. Don''t disturb Li Xin before he comes to the door. " After that, Jiang Ting went straight into the other garden.


    "Creak..."


    looking at the closed door, spring grass''s eyes are still grateful, and then guard the door as before.Don''t be in the garden.


    Jiang Ting went to the pavilion and covered it with magic power. Then he looked up at the sky: "Zhang Jia and Li Jia have been in harmony for so many years. It''s not easy for them to fight."


    In an ordinary family, the elite disciples of the family will surely get revenge if they are cleaned up like this. However, in the Zhangjia and Li families, they all step back and have a tacit understanding.


    "It seems that you have miscalculated." Because of the divine power, Dan Heng''s illusory figure appeared in the pavilion.


    "It''s really a miscalculation."


    Jiang Ting simply admitted it, then shook his head: "but it''s not necessarily that there is no chance. In my opinion, Li Xin is a bit narrow-minded and arrogant. Even if he apologizes, he must be unwilling. Just a little provocation, he will definitely break out in the same place."


    Dan Heng''s face appeared with a smile: "but he continues to make trouble. Even if he dies, the Li family may not come out."


    "If he dies, the Li family won''t come out, but he won''t die?"


    After that, Jiang Ting''s mouth Rose: "no matter what, he is a member of the Li family. As an elite disciple of the Li family, he can''t be alone. Once he can''t do it twice, twice he can''t do it three times. There will always be a time when the forces behind him can''t accept it and turn around. As long as the top management of the Li family does it, the two families can''t continue to maintain With the appearance of peace, I only worry about whether Li Xin will shrink back if he is frustrated one after another. "


    In a twinkling of an eye, the night passed and the day came.


    The time goes to the afternoon of the next day.


    Waiting outside the other garden, Chuncao sees three figures on the path not far away. They are Zhang Ming in white, and the other two are Li''s green clothes.


    One of them was Li Xin, who had just settled a grudge yesterday!

 Chapter 1441

    When Chuncao saw the figure in the distance, she immediately recognized Zhang Ming and Li Xin. As for the last Li family member, she quickly recognized them.


    She had seen it before. Before Jiang Ting came, when the Li family came to visit Zhang Jia, it was also one of them. If she remembers correctly, it was Li Yang, the most outstanding person in the younger generation of the Li family.


    After all of them were recognized, Chuncao knocked on the door: "childe.."


    "Dong Dong..."


    "creak..."


    three knocks came down, the gate of bieyuan opened, and Jiangting also stood in front of the gate.


    "Young master Zhang Ming and the Li family are here." Spring grass hastened to speak.


    "I see it." Jiang Ting nodded gently. He really saw it. After all, spring grass can be seen at the gate. Naturally, there is no reason why he can''t see it.


    It''s just a few breaths. The three are close.


    "Brother Jiang." Zhang Ming took the lead in boxing.


    Li Xin looked coldly and said nothing.


    "This is brother Jiang. It''s better to see him than to be famous. I''ve met brother Jiang in Liyang, the lower Li family." Compared with Li Xin''s coldness, Li Yang, as a third level God, has a smile on his face, which is very harmonious.


    "Brother Zhang, brother Li, please come inside." If the plan is not successful at the moment, Jiang Ting will not show any flaws, but will face each other with a smile.


    In bieyuan, four people sit in the pavilion, while Chuncao is waiting outside.


    "Brother Li, didn''t you say that there was something important to come here with Li Xin? I don''t know what it is?" Zhang Ming gave full play to the spirit of being silly and dazzled, pretending not to know the contradiction of yesterday.


    Li Yang did not answer, but slanted: "Li Xin."


    Li Xin''s face froze, and then he looked at Jiang Ting, just saw Jiang Ting''s smile... Just that smile, in his view, is so hateful, so annoying!


    Because of that annoying smile, Li Xin had decided to bear the humiliation, and the words of apology were immediately blocked in his throat.


    Li Yang whispered: "forget what I said before!"


    Li Xin, who did not dare, was suddenly shocked. He could hear the coldness in the gentle voice! Although his mouth is on Li Xin himself, now it seems that he can''t make his own decision.


    After a moment''s silence, even though he was extremely unwilling to stay in the same place, Li Xin could only slightly clench his teeth and whisper: "Jiangting, when I was in the north of the city, I was so impulsive that I offended him. My Li family and Zhang family are in the same boat. We must not let them make trouble because of our actions. Please forgive me for offending them."


    After that, Li Xin slowly closed his eyes and clenched his fists. He had decided that he would let Jiang Ting know what cruelty is when the event was over!


    Although he was defeated by Jiangting before, in his opinion, it was just Jiangting''s advantage with the help of magic sword. As long as he arranged some means to target, it would not be difficult to clean up and even kill Jiangting.


    Who let the realm of Jiangting, only a God, for him, too much difference.


    "Since you sincerely apologize, I will forgive you." Jiang Ting pretended to be magnanimous, although some do not want to, but also do not want to lead to Zhang''s suspicion at the moment, leading to exposure.


    Is that how it ends?


    Of course, although Jiangting can''t be destroyed, it can still make stumbling blocks. By then, Li Xin''s revenge will be advanced a lot.


    On the other side.


    When Jiang Ting was full of thoughts, Zhang Ming said: "ha ha, my Zhang family and Li family are in the same boat. Now Brother Jiang ting and brother Li Xin are fighting against each other. It''s really a happy event."


    At the end of the day, Zhang Ming''s words changed: "before Zhang heard that brother Li Xin and the other two Li family disciples were accidentally injured in brother Jiang Ting''s hands for a while. Now that they have resolved their gratitude and resentment, brother Jiang must also be willing to take out materials to help them heal."


    Zhang Ming and Li Yang are happy.


    The venom in Li Xin''s eyes keeps growing. In his opinion, Zhang Ming is clearly humiliating him. If not, he will take the healing materials. Why point out that he was injured in Jiang Ting''s hands?


    Unknowingly, Li Xin and Zhang Ming also hate each other. As for hating Zhang Jia, he doesn''t have the courage. Zhang Jia and Li''s strength are almost the same, but they are not good stubbles.


    It''s been a long time in friendly exchanges.


    Zhang Ming suddenly tilted his head: "brother Jiang, brother Li Yang has something urgent to return to Li''s residence, so you can take out the healing things to avoid forgetting them in a few days."


    "Easy to say." Jiang Ting took out two jade bottles as soon as he turned his wrist.


    There are some common healing pills, which are also prepared by Zhang Jia. It''s more than enough to help the other two Li disciples who didn''t come, but it''s not possible to have an effect on Li Xin''s injury.


    After all, it was a serious injury that was nearly killed. How could ordinary pills recover?


    When Li Xin saw Jiang Ting take out the jade bottle, he subconsciously reached for it. After all, it was given to him, but it backfired.


    When Li Xin''s hand was about to receive it, Jiang Ting put the jade bottle in his hand in a flash.Such a sudden change makes the atmosphere here oppressive.


    A moment later, Li Yang was the first to force a smile: "brother Jiang, I don''t know why? Do you think Li Xingang''s apology is not sincere enough? If so, I''ll let him make a more sincere apology


    "Brother Jiang?" Zhang Ming just whispered out two words, which represented a lot of meanings, but it was also very simple. That was to ask Jiang ting what he wanted to do and why he didn''t act according to the plan.


    Jiang Ting glanced at them, then shook his head slightly: "brother Li Yang misunderstood. Li Xin''s apology is sincere enough, and I have forgiven him."


    "What is it now?" Li Yang was really puzzled. He thought it was Jiang Ting who didn''t want to calm down. Now it seems that it''s not the same thing.


    "Brother Zhang doesn''t have to guess."


    Pause a little, Jiang Ting slightly tilted his head: "another thing, Li Xin, have you forgotten?"


    "What else!" Li Xin only felt that he was working hard to suppress his anger.


    Jiang Ting didn''t seem to see it. His eyes narrowed slightly: "you and I fought at Chengbei University before. Although it ended quite quickly, strictly speaking, when I was fighting with two other friends of the Li family, Jiang''s arms were also injured by them. Now Jiang took out the healing pills and gave them away, but you didn''t say a word about Jiang''s injury. If you really resolve the resentment, I''m afraid it''s a little difficult It doesn''t fit


    In a flash, Li Xin''s face changed from anger to surprise, and then became extremely angry. If someone in the Li family told him that he could fight against Jiang Ting, he would burst out!


    Li Yang and Zhang Ming think for a moment and then think about it. According to the information they got before, it is true. The two disciples of the Li family suddenly attack with a sneak attack. Jiang Ting''s arms were all injured at that time. That''s why Jiang Ting suddenly burst out the power of spirit to hurt them.

 Chapter 1442

    Li Yang and Zhang Ming think about it for a while, and then they think about what happened before. They also know that Jiang Ting didn''t lie. Fortunately, Zhang Ming didn''t care, but Li Yang''s face became a little stiff.


    Because he didn''t pay attention to it before, he didn''t prepare for it at all. As a result, Jiang Ting suddenly raised it now. But it''s OK. It''s not a big problem, it''s just a small problem.


    So Li Yang said: "Li Xin, take out some healing pills to Jiang Ting at will."


    "Good!" Heart unwilling, but also can only agree.


    Then Li Xin slightly gritted his teeth and took out a porcelain vase from his body: "it''s not that he didn''t mention it before, but because of his serious injury, he forgot it at this time. Since you put forward it, I should also give you healing pills to cure your injury."


    Jiang Ting waves his hand to find out the porcelain vase in Li Xin''s hand, and then throws out the two jade bottles in his hand.


    Li Xin takes two jade bottles and stares at Jiang ting. After a long time, he leaves without saying a word. He has decided that he can''t wait for a moment!


    It is these days that he wants Jiang ting to know what regret is!


    "Brother Zhang Ming, brother Jiang ting and Li have other things to deal with. Let''s leave first." Li Yang seems to be a lot of polite, before saying goodbye quickly catch up with Li Xin to leave.


    Zhang Ming looked at their backs and said nothing.


    Until their back completely disappeared, Zhang Ming turned his head: "brother Jiang, is your injury serious?"


    "No problem." After that, Jiang Ting gently raised his hand and threw the porcelain vase from Li Xin''s hand into the pool next to the pavilion.


    Zhang Ming was puzzled: "brother Jiang, what are you doing?"


    Jiang Ting obviously showed disdain: "ha ha, the quality of the pill in the porcelain vase is poor, and the healing effect is extremely low. To me, this pill is not as good as the grass on the roadside."


    "Er..."


    first, he was stunned, then Zhang Ming said with a bitter smile, "but I forget that brother Jiang is an accomplished Dan master. The pills given by Li Xin are useless, but brother Jiang, you shouldn''t throw it in the pond so obviously. If it doesn''t come out, it will lead to some misunderstanding."


    "Brother Zhang filtered it out. Brother Zhang is the only one here. As long as brother Zhang doesn''t say anything, how can the Li family know?" Jiang Ting''s face is indifferent.


    "So it is." Zhang Ming''s face became gentle, and he was very happy that Jiang Ting seemed to have begun to integrate into Zhang Jia.


    After another conversation, Zhang Ming left.


    Jiang Ting looked at his back, pondered for a while, then returned to the pavilion and slowly closed his eyes.


    The seeds have been laid. Next, it''s up to Li Xin!


    He won''t leave the Zhangjia residence in the near future, but he believes that if Li Xin wants to trouble him wholeheartedly, even if he is in the Zhangjia residence, he must have a way. He only hopes that Li Xin won''t let him down.


    Otherwise, he would have to think of other ways to plan.


    ...


    Li''s mansion, gate.


    Li Xin and Li Yang have returned here.


    Looking at the door in front of him, Li Yang stepped into the room without turning back: "this is the end of the matter. Don''t start another incident. Otherwise, the owner will not forgive you."


    "Good." Looking at Li Yang''s back, Li Xin quietly agreed, but his fist was slowly clenched, with a hard to hide evil spirit around him.


    End?


    No, in Li Xin''s opinion, this matter is not over, but just beginning!


    He will let Jiang Ting know what regret is!


    But he is not a fool. Now Jiang Ting is in Zhangjia. It is impossible to deal with Jiang ting in public. If you want to deal with Jiang Ting, you can only do it in secret.


    In secret words...


    after pondering for a while, Li Xin looked not far away: "the assassin organization in Fengmo city is powerful. He had overheard the master before. Although the assassin organization''s reputation is not obvious, it is more terrifying than our Li family in terms of strength, and it involves more than Fengmo city..."


    after pondering for a long time, Li Xin shook his head again: "no way, If Jiang Ting isn''t in Jiang''s family, it''s not expensive to hire a killer because he''s just a God. But if he''s in Zhang''s mansion, the money he needs to spend will soar dozens of times. I''m afraid that my money is not enough at the moment, not to mention that if I suddenly spend a lot of money, I''m afraid other people will notice. "


    Thinking of this, Li Xin only feels a headache. If Jiang Ting is not in Zhangjia, he can think of countless ways of revenge in the blink of an eye, but because of Zhangjia, many plans can''t be carried out at all.


    What''s more, he can''t have the strength to attack Jiangting in zhangjianei. If he had the strength, he would not have been so subdued and killed Jiangting directly. What else can zhangjianei say?


    "Thoughts come and go, either Jiang Ting leaves Zhangjia, or he can only find a way to let the people inside Zhangjia..." Li Xin''s eyes suddenly brightened.


    He suddenly remembered that at midnight yesterday, when the family was collecting information, he had heard that although Jiang ting and the other Zhang''s disciples had no grievances or grudges, there were two exceptions.Zhang Bo and Zhang Siyuan!


    Zhang Bo was punished for mining for three years for Jiang Ting''s sake, while Zhang Siyuan was even more ruthless. He was directly punished for a hundred years. If there was no accident, they would hate Jiang ting to the bone!


    "They have all gone to the vein now. If you want them to do it for you... This matter needs to be summed up." With no one to hear the whisper, Li Xin returned to Li''s residence.


    In a twinkling of an eye, three days passed quietly.


    The sun sets, the moon rises, and midnight falls.


    Under the moonlight, even in the middle of the night, the sky and the earth are not dark. The cool breeze blows, and the night is cool.


    Deep in the mansion of Zhang Jia, there is another garden where Jiang Ting lives.


    In the pavilion.


    Jiang Ting slowly opened his eyes and glanced at the silver moon in the sky, then slowly frowned: "it''s been three days, and there''s no movement... Is it wrong for me to guess Li Xin''s temperament? Or do I overestimate him? But it shouldn''t be. "


    In his budget, from one day at least to three days at most, Li Xin is sure to hit him again.


    But now it''s the third day, and once it''s daybreak, it''s the fourth day, but Li Xin doesn''t make any noise.


    Thinking for a while, Jiang Ting couldn''t get the answer. He could only shake his head: "forget it, if he doesn''t respond after dawn tomorrow, I''ll go back to the danyao Pavilion and give him a chance to do it. If I can''t wait in the danyao Pavilion, I''m afraid it''s really my wrong estimation. He has no courage to do it to me, then I can only think of another way."


    Under the cool night, the figure of Jiang Ting sitting in the pavilion is gradually lengthened.


    About half an hour later.


    "Bang..." some low voices sounded, very slight in a quiet environment. If it wasn''t for Jiang Ting''s extraordinary ear power and didn''t rest, I''m afraid I wouldn''t have noticed.


    The sitting Jiang Ting quietly opened his eyes: "finally, it''s here, but let me wait for a good time."

 Chapter 1443

    Jiang Ting, who was sitting in the room, was delighted when he heard the subtle voice outside the other court. He knew that he didn''t wait for nothing in the past three days. Li Xin''s Revenge finally came.


    Although he didn''t go out, he also knew where the dull sound came from. If there was no accident, it should be the sound of the maid Chun Cao being knocked unconscious on the ground. Because the person who made the move was afraid of exposure and didn''t dare to use the magic power, the sound would come out only after Chun Cao was knocked unconscious.


    As for how to use divine power to make spring grass dizzy... This is not simple, spring grass has not become a God, it is not difficult to make her dizzy silently.


    Jiang Ting closed his eyes again as if he knew nothing.


    "Zhi..." as soon as the door opened, he disappeared into nothingness. Jiang Ting, however, still closed his eyes normally and seemed to be practicing. As for who he came to, he didn''t know.


    He really doesn''t know. In order to avoid being discovered by the people who come, he now feels that everything is completely convergent, and his eyes are closed. How can he know who the people are?


    However, even so, he was sure that the visitors must be Zhang''s disciples. Otherwise, Li''s people would not be able to enter Zhang''s house quietly and touch it here.


    Under the moon night, don''t be quiet and frightening.


    After about ten breaths.


    "Boy Jiang, he did it." Dan Heng''s urgent voice rang out in the bottom of Jiang Ting''s heart... Jiang Ting closed his eyes, but Dan Heng didn''t have a rest, so he could see the comer naturally.


    Then Jiang Ting heard the sound of breaking the air in the air and the faint sound of sonic boom.


    If at this moment Jiang Ting fiercely counterattacks, not only will not be injured, but also can injure the attacker.


    However, Jiang Ting didn''t fight back, he wanted to play, he wanted to hurt in this person''s hands, and then... No matter what the next result is, he can honestly express his disgust for the Li family, without disguise.


    As for the injury is not cost-effective... Jiang Ting has been prepared, how can he be seriously injured? At most, it''s just skin injury, which will make other people mistakenly think that he is seriously injured.


    Between the electric light and flint, the sound of breaking the air is less than three feet away from Jiangting.


    "Almost."


    He murmured in his heart, then Jiang tingcai suddenly opened his eyes and said angrily, "who''s the sneak attack?"


    Under the divine power, the voice of anger turned into a roar like thunder, and the sound waves scattered in all directions. However, in the blink of an eye, the night sky of nuota seemed to be in a deep silence, and then more than 30 streamers appeared in the Zhangjia mansion.


    All the streamers are towards the other court where Jiangting is located. Each streamer represents a strong guard of Zhang Jia, who is responsible for the security of Zhang Jia.


    Jiang Ting''s sudden roar obviously startled them, and they came directly to check the situation without hesitation.


    Jiang Ting was not surprised by the arrival of the convoy. At the moment, he was looking at the cold light coming in front of him. His power was very strong, but he could not kill him even if he was completely unguarded. At most, he was seriously injured.


    After all, he has become a God.


    As for the people who attacked him, they were still acquaintances.


    Zhang Siyuan is not only the expected Zhangjia disciple, but also a Zhangjia disciple who should not be in Zhangjia at the moment.


    It doesn''t matter why he is in Zhangjia at the moment and sneaks on him. What''s important is that after that.


    On the other side.


    But Zhang Siyuan didn''t know what Jiang Ting thought. Instead, he showed a cold face: "go to die for me!"


    "Bang..." after Zhang Siyuan finished, the cold light solidly hit Jiang Ting''s chest, and then Jiang Ting''s chest was pierced instantly, and Jiang Ting fell directly on the ground, looking as if he was wandering.


    Dead?


    No, not dead.


    Zhang Siyuan''s pupils suddenly show fear... Jiang Ting is not dead! He can feel that although Jiang Ting only has one breath left at the moment, it seems that he will die soon, but the fact is that he is not dead yet!


    "No, you must die!" After that, Zhang Siyuan suddenly jumped out, he wanted to mend the knife, he wanted to kill Jiang Ting!


    He is a disciple of Zhang Jia. If Jiang Ting dies at the moment, he will not be too cruel even if he is punished by Zhang Jia. Because his surname is Zhang, but if Jiang Ting doesn''t die... To the extent that Jiang Ting is valued by Zhang Jia, he will be in great trouble.


    However, Zhang Siyuan has no time.


    "Who dares to break into my house?" With a roar, more than ten streamers fell in the courtyard of Jiangting at the same time.


    As Jiang Ting thought, they are all strong guardians of Zhang Jia. None of them is lower than the second level God, the strongest one, or even the fourth level God!


    Zhang Siyuan''s move to mend the sword is also quiet... The guard has arrived, he has no chance.


    "Zhang Siyuan?"


    With the arrival of the four level God, his eyes narrowed slightly: "I remember, you have not been punished by Zhang Ming, how can you suddenly come back to the Blackstone vein thousands of miles away?"


    Zhang Siyuan bowed his head and said nothing, his mind spinning rapidly.


    On the other side.


    "Damn it, Zhang Siyuan, you are going to kill me!" With a trembling roar, Jiang Ting, who was as angry as a gossamer on the ground, was afraid of getting up from the ground with "difficulty". He was gasping on the pillars of the pavilion, and at the same time, he was swallowing the healing pill.Maybe it''s because I swallowed too many pills. The first moment is not far away from death, but the next moment''s face is rare to recover a little ruddy. Although the injury still looks very serious, it''s no longer life-threatening.


    "You''re too risky!" Even if there is an outsider''s existence, Dan Heng is also in the bottom of Jiang Ting''s heart with angry voice at the moment.


    "It''s not a risk. At the moment of his attack, I''ve protected my whole body with divine power. The injury just now just looks terrible. In fact, it''s just skin injury... If it doesn''t look worse, I have no reason to revenge madly." Under Jiang Ting''s pale face, he responded to Dan Heng in the bottom of his heart.


    Zhang Siyuan, on the other hand, realized that Jiang Ting was no longer in danger of his life, and his mood was extremely ugly. He wanted to delay time to see if Jiang Ting would die, or take advantage of the guard''s inattention to force his hand to kill him, but now... There was no chance, and there was no chance.


    As a result, Zhang Siyuan''s rotating mind stopped and looked down at the ground. It was as if he had been beaten by frost and had no spirit at all.


    "Zhang Siyuan, why do you want to kill me?" Jiang Ting is now acting as if he is extremely angry.


    "Jiang Ting, calm down. There may be a misunderstanding." As a fourth level God, he is not only the guardian, but also the leader of the Zhangjia''s escort team. He is responsible for governing the whole Zhangjia''s escort team. Naturally, he also knows that Zhangjia attaches great importance to Jiangting. If this makes Jiangting have a problem with Zhangjia...


    although Zhangjia can still choose to force Jiangting to stay in Zhangjia, he is willing to stay, That''s two very different results.


    Therefore, when Zhang Rui invited Jiang ting to join, he was only a very subtle threat, but he was very polite.

 Chapter 1444

    Because the four level guard knew the seriousness of this matter, and subconsciously let Jiang Ting calm down after he arrived. What''s more, he said that this matter might be a misunderstanding.


    "Misunderstanding?"


    With a whisper, Jiang Ting raised his head and showed his cold face: "Zhang Wen and Zhang Tongling! Do you think Jiang is blind? Or is it an illusion that Zhang Jiang nearly died? If I didn''t have a lot of healing pills on me, if my master didn''t give me life-saving pills when I went out for training, I''m afraid that even if I don''t die now, I can only be paralyzed and unable to move! "


    The name of the fourth level God is Zhang Wenhe. It has been several months since Jiang Ting entered Zhangjia. He has known all the Zhangjia disciples, the strong ones with names and surnames, and some outstanding Zhangjia disciples.


    And Zhang Wenhe''s face is a stiff, he is willing to explain... But how does this let him explain? Zhang Siyuan attacked and killed Jiang Ting, but he was also caught. In full view of the public, unless he ignored Jiang Ting, he would not have been able to call a deer a horse.


    Fortunately, Zhang Wenhe''s dilemma did not last long.


    "What''s the matter?" With a whisper, Zhang Yuze, the head of Zhang''s family, the elder of Zhang''s family and the three elders of Zhang''s family came, along with Zhang Ming.


    As for the elder Zhang and other elders, they didn''t show up... And Jiang Ting didn''t see them when he came to Zhang. He just heard that other elders were either practicing in seclusion or guarding their own places.


    For example, Zhang''s book collection Pavilion, Shenshu Pavilion, forbidden area and other places are guarded by Zhang''s elders.


    "I''ve met the master and the two elders." Many strong guards headed by Zhang Wenhe saluted one after another.


    "Master, two elders." Although Jiang Ting also said hello, the anger in his words was not reduced by half, and he did not salute.


    Seeing this, Zhang Yuze was in a state of mind, and then hummed coldly: "commander Zhang Wenhe! My master is asking you, what''s the matter! "


    Zhang Wenhe hugged his fist in a hurry: "tell the master of the family..."


    "don''t bother Zhang Tongling. If he doesn''t speak like he just said, it''s a misunderstanding. I''m afraid it will make people laugh at that time!"


    With a cold hum, Jiang Ting slowly raised his head: "Zhang Siyuan didn''t know why he suddenly wanted to kill Jiang. If Jiang didn''t wake up suddenly, he might have been killed on the spot. But even so, Jiang''s life was hanging on the line. Fortunately, before he left, the master had left a life-saving pill, and Jiang had a lot of pills on him. Now he just picked up a life."


    When Zhang Yuze heard the speech, his pupils shrank in an instant... He thought of the roar of Jiang Ting, which almost spread all over the whole family. He was looking at Zhang Siyuan, who was surrounded in the middle and had no spirit in his eyes.


    He got it.


    Elder Zhang Jia and Zhang Rui suddenly glance at each other, and their faces are slightly ugly... They finally let Jiang Ting return to their heart. Now, because of the assassination, Jiang Ting seems to be about to hate Zhang Jia.


    All previous achievements are wasted, all previous achievements are wasted!


    Because Zhang Siyuan was the one who shot, they didn''t know how to explain at the moment.


    Fortunately, Zhang Ming is the most outstanding disciple of Zhang Jia. He is not in a daze.


    After the initial shock, Zhang Ming entered the center with a flash: "Zhang Siyuan, you are not supposed to be in the Blackstone vein thousands of miles away. How can you come back to Zhangjia?"


    "I..." Zhang Siyuan said nothing.


    "I ask you, are you deaf?" With the cold hum, Zhang Ming suddenly reaches out his hand.


    "Pa..." with the clear voice, Zhang Ming slapped directly on Zhang Siyuan''s right face. A red paw print appeared in an instant. Not to mention, the huge force smashed Zhang Siyuan on the wall of the other garden, and then fell to the ground.


    After all this, Zhang Mingcai turned his head: "brother Jiang, there may be some misunderstanding or other inside information about this matter, but brother Jiang doesn''t need to hurt himself too much. My family and I will find out this matter and never let brother Jiang be wronged!"


    Jiang Ting did not speak.


    Even so, Zhang Ming''s heart is slightly happy. Although Jiang Ting doesn''t seem to have changed, he doesn''t roar as angrily as before. That is to say, his words are effective. As long as Zhang Siyuan is forced to ask why, and then Jiang Ting is allowed to vent his anger, the matter will be over.


    As for how to vent anger, naturally, Zhang Siyuan''s life!


    Zhang Siyuan left the Blackstone vein and came back, but he still attacked Jiangting... Let alone Zhang''s value and high hopes for Jiangting, even if he didn''t have them. Even if Jiangting was just an ordinary disciple of Zhang''s, Zhang Siyuan would die.


    Because, such a serious violation of the family, death is not a pity! If you don''t die, everyone of Zhang''s disciples will violate the family rules wantonly in the future. Zhang''s family can''t be confused!


    At this point, Zhang Ming slowly raised his head: "Zhang Siyuan!"


    "Brother Zhang Ming... I''ve met the master and two elders." The sharp pain brought by that slap also made Zhang Siyuan regain his mind completely, and his mind returned to calm. It''s true that he has returned to calm.


    Zhang Ming stared coldly for a long time before he said, "tell me why you are not in the Blackstone vein thousands of miles away, but in the mansion!"


    This question is not important, and the answer is even less important. It''s just that Zhang Ming has to ask. If he doesn''t bring it up, Jiang Ting may mistakenly think that the previous punishment is false. In fact, Zhang Siyuan was not punished at all."The reason, ha ha..."


    with a smile, Zhang Siyuan immediately raised his head: "do you still need to ask? The reason why I didn''t mine in the Heishi vein was that I came back to kill Jiangting in Zhangjia. "


    "Why kill Jiang Ting?"


    After that, Zhang Ming''s eyes narrowed: "I remember that before I left, I blocked the divine power in your body, and who solved it for you."


    "Why kill him? I hate him! As for the divine power, it''s just an accident and a forced breakthrough. " Zhang Siyuan''s face is still smiling.


    Zhang Ming watched for a while and felt that Zhang Siyuan was not telling the truth.


    However, he is not ready to continue to ask, because the answer is not important, what matters is the outcome of Zhang Siyuan.


    Jiang Ting is suddenly cold drink at the moment: "you are lying!"


    I''m kidding. It''s so qualitative... How can he get into trouble with the Li family.


    Zhang Siyuan did not panic: "why do you think I''m lying?"


    "Brother Zhang Ming is not only the third level God, but also the most outstanding genius of Zhang Jia. Even if his strength is no better than that of the fourth level God, I''m afraid it''s not much different. With your second level God, how can you break the ban of brother Zhang! And it''s still under the condition that you can''t use your power! "


    After that, Jiang Ting''s face became colder and colder: "once again, if you fight me outside of Zhangjia, you can hide your identity even if you fail, but you go back to Zhangjia to fight, unless you have to risk going back to Zhangjia to fight me!"


    Zhang Siyuan, silent.


    "Alas..." Zhang Ming began to sigh in his heart. He didn''t know what Jiang Ting said, but he didn''t want to make trouble out of it. Now that Jiang Ting has put forward it, even though he doesn''t want to take much trouble, he can only continue to explore and explain it to Jiang ting.

 Chapter 1445

    Zhang Ming doesn''t want to keep asking too many questions, so as not to involve other people or other accidents. It''s just because of Jiang Ting''s voice. Although he doesn''t want to, he can only continue to explore.


    Therefore, Zhang Ming''s face became colder and colder: "Zhang Siyuan, now the head of the family is here, do you want to hide it?"


    "Zhang Ming, you don''t have to scare me."


    After a little pause, Zhang Siyuan''s calm face looked to the ground again: "to kill him is for revenge, and the divine power seal is that I accidentally broke through. This is the truth."


    Without waiting for an answer, Zhang Siyuan shook his head again: "I am very clear about the rules of Zhang''s family. I have committed many serious crimes in my actions today. I think I can''t escape death. Let''s do it. As a disciple of Zhang''s family, I''m not afraid of death. It''s a pity that I can''t get revenge."


    "If you are really not afraid of death, you should choose to commit suicide at this moment instead of boasting here!" Without waiting for the others to show their admiration, Jiang Ting began to sneer.


    Zhang Siyuan''s face was stiff, and he deeply felt the difficulty of Jiang ting.


    Zhang Ming took a glance at Jiangting without any trace, and then slowly said: "Zhang Siyuan, the master, the elder and even the three elders are all here. I don''t want to talk to you much, and you don''t need to continue to lie... You have a good saying. You will die if you violate too many family rules. Tell the truth, and you will go in peace."


    Without waiting for an answer, Zhang Ming clenched his fist slowly: "if you really don''t say... Maybe your brother Zhang Bo will be involved in this matter. Since you know the rules of my family, you should know that if this matter really implicates him, even if he comes back from the mine after three years, I''m afraid the next day will not be easy."


    Zhang Siyuan instantly looked up and said: "Zhang Ming, you!"


    In response to him, it was Zhang Ming''s indifferent cold eyes.


    There are a lot of people here, including dozens of strong guardians, Zhang Yuze and Zhang Rui. But there are so many people, no one speaks.


    Zhang Yuze is the master of Zhang Jia, but Zhang Yuze was not expressed by Zhang Ming''s words, did not agree, did not deny.


    "I know your love for Zhang Bo, and you should also know that no matter whether I am willing or not, if I say it, then I will not go against it. I hope your next words are the truth, not the provocation of lies." The slow voice of Zhang Ming''s game rang out once.


    "....


    after a long silence, Zhang Siyuan slowly raised his head:" do you know, it''s meaningless. "


    Zhang Ming didn''t care: "whether it''s meaningful or not, you don''t count."


    "Well, I''ll tell you."


    Zhang Siyuan turned his head to Zhang Yuze''s direction: "I really can''t break Zhang Ming''s ban. It''s Li Xin who helped me lift the ban. It''s Li''s seven elders who quietly took me out of the mine. The reason why they helped me is that they wanted me to go back to Zhang Jia and kill Jiang Ting by sneak attack. I hate him, so it''s a hit."


    After that, Zhang Siyuan suddenly showed a smile: "this is the truth, satisfied?"


    There was silence here.


    "Li Xin... Damn it, I saw that he was narrow-minded before, but I didn''t expect that he was so narrow-minded! And the Li family! " Without waiting for Zhang Yuze to say anything, Jiang Ting took the lead in humming, and a force of spirit turned into evil spirit spread all over his body.


    Zhang Yuze, who was awakened by the voice, suddenly lost his look... He was ready to deny it, but he was also ready to say it. Zhang Siyuan was still lying, but he didn''t expect that Jiang Ting had directly recognized it.


    At this time, if it is to excuse the Li family, everything before is in vain.


    However, if not excused, after today''s event, Jiang Ting will hate the Li family to the bone, and wish to get along with it soon, which is extremely inconsistent with the interests of Zhang Jia.


    In a dilemma!


    They are in a dilemma and can not advance or retreat.


    But what everyone didn''t think of.


    After his anger, Jiang Ting soon became calm again: "master, although he knows that Zhang Siyuan will surely die, I want to ask for a favor and spare him. How about that?"


    "What?" Zhang Yuze showed his face in consternation. He never thought Jiang Ting would plead. Why?


    A good heart? It''s impossible. After all, Jiang Ting almost died. How can such a big feud not be avenged? Unless there''s a conspiracy!


    As if knowing what he thought, Jiang Ting said: "Zhang Siyuan, don''t tell Jiang that you are not afraid of death. If you are really not afraid, what you should do when Zhang Wenhe and the commander came with the strong guard was to commit suicide, not to stay here and talk nonsense with us... Help me do one thing, and you and I will get rid of each other. As long as you don''t continue to trouble me, you just killed me This is the past


    "What do you want me to do?" Zhang Siyuan did not agree, let alone refuse.


    "Kill Li Xin!"


    After that, Jiang Ting''s eyes deliberately showed a sense of killing: "Li Xin is behind the scenes. Although it''s unbelievable, it''s not surprising to think about it carefully. With my strength, it''s almost impossible to enter the Li family and kill Li Xin. I think you must have some agreement before and after killing me. Li Xin must be hiding somewhere waiting for you. You go there and kill him If I see his head, it will be over! "Zhang Yuze wanted to directly denounce Jiang Ting''s boldness, but he couldn''t speak.


    In order to avoid Zhang Yuze''s interference, Jiang Ting is even more biased: "the master of the family, if Jiang wants revenge, surely the master of the family won''t stop him?"


    "Of course not." What can Zhang Yuze say? Can''t you say revenge?


    Later, no matter what Zhang Yuze thought in his heart, he could only say: "Zhang Siyuan, if you violate the family rules, you should be executed according to the family rules, but for the sake of Jiang Ting, if you can take back Li Xin''s head as he said, you will be exempted from the death penalty!"


    Jiang Ting raised his head in time: "do you hear me? I didn''t lie to you! "


    "..."


    after a moment''s silence, Zhang Siyuan slowly got up: "Jiang Ting, you are really smart. It''s good. I had an agreement with him before. If I succeed in killing you, I will go to his secret stronghold in the city to report to him... Now I will go to that stronghold and kill him. I hope you will keep your word!"


    "I''m not in the habit of destroying Nuo. If you really kill him and don''t trouble me in the future, Jiang will not talk about today''s affairs with you." Jiang Ting agreed immediately.


    He really won''t mention it any more. Once the strategy is successful, Zhang and the Li family will fight. Zhang Siyuan has already annoyed the Li family and disgusted the senior management of Zhang. It''s strange that Zhang can survive.


    Zhang Siyuan doesn''t know what Jiang Ting thinks. When he gets the answer, he turns around and leaves. Although the rest of the guards want to stop him, they can only watch him leave.


    Jiang Ting didn''t say anything at the moment. He chose to go back to the pavilion to sit, and then he took out the healing pill and began to swallow it... After all, who made his injury serious? It''s not good if he didn''t swallow the pill.

 Chapter 1446

    After Zhang Siyuan left, because the injury was too "serious", Jiang Ting went straight back to the pavilion and began to use pills.


    Zhang Ming pondered for a while and said, "brother Jiang, I''m afraid that my hand just now made Zhang Siyuan hurt a lot. Li Xin is also a second-class God. His strength is not low, and he has injuries under his body. I''m afraid Zhang Siyuan is not an opponent. I''ll follow him and see if he doesn''t, I''ll help him secretly."


    Zhang Yuze and the other two elders looked at Zhang Ming with admiration.


    Help. Is it really help?


    "Brother Zhang is worried too much."


    With the words falling, Jiang Ting got up and said with a confident smile: "brother Zhang, don''t forget that Li Xin was badly hurt by me before, but now it''s only a few days ago. Unless there is a peerless God Dan master like my master, if not, even with the help of countless pills, his injury will take years or even decades to recover. Now he can''t have the power to do it, Zhang Si There may be injuries far away, but it must not be difficult to kill Li Xin. "


    Are you kidding? Do you really think Jiang Ting is stupid? If Zhang Ming follows, Li Xin will not die. It will only be Zhang Siyuan.


    "What brother Jiang said is very true." Zhang Ming began to sigh in his heart that although he could leave by force, Jiang Ting would not stop him, but... Since things have come to such a stage, there is no need to let Jiang Ting have a quarrel in his life.


    During this time, they were completely silent. Although the rest of the guards wanted to leave, Zhang Yuze and others didn''t leave. Naturally, they couldn''t leave.


    Jiang Ting sees this, the bottom of his heart gives birth to a little relaxation... Bureau, finally completed.


    It doesn''t matter whether Li Xin will die today. The important thing is that it''s no longer far away from the fight between Zhang Jia and the Li family, and the map fragments finally begin to wave to him.


    ...


    FengMo City, Fengfeng street in the south of the city.


    Yu Fei, who had been forced to make a vow not to leave before, stood quietly on the roof of the bieyuan building. With the help of the night and the bricks on the roof, he hid his body. In addition to his extraordinary strength, no one found his existence.


    At the moment, he was looking at a loft not far away with a little strangeness. Along his line of sight, he could see a figure wandering back and forth on the second floor of the loft. His face was a little uneasy and worried.


    If you look carefully, it is Li Xin who is wandering.


    Staring at many people, Yu Fei showed a little puzzled: "Jiang Ting promised to help me deal with the Li family. Before that, it came out that he was fighting against Li Xin and his two disciples in the north of the city. I thought he started fighting, but later there was news of reconciliation between them... Is he in the Li family now? What is he doing here?"


    What he cares about is not Li Xin''s whereabouts, but what Li Xin is wandering about.


    Does Jiang Ting care about his affairs!


    I don''t know how long later.


    When Yu Fei''s eyes brighten, he sees a figure entering the attic. The figure is not a Li family disciple, but a Zhang family disciple, Zhang Siyuan.


    "Is it him that Li Xin is waiting for?" Yu Fei''s eyes are more and more bright. The two men''s furtive secret meeting in the middle of the night, together with Li Xin''s appearance before, makes him keenly aware that there is something fishy in it.


    On the other side, Yu Fei''s gaze is on the attic.


    "Who!" Hearing the sound of footsteps coming from downstairs, Li Xin''s face suddenly subsided, and his previous uneasiness disappeared.


    "It''s me, of course." With a whisper, Zhang Siyuan entered the third floor.


    "It''s brother Zhang."


    When the words fell, Li Xin asked directly, "how are things going?"


    When Zhang Siyuan heard the speech, his mood suddenly appeared thousands of murderous Qi... Who wants to die if he can live? As Jiang Ting said, although Zhang Siyuan does not seem to be afraid of death, he does not want to die unless it is necessary.


    At the moment, he is very resentful of Li Xin. If Li Xin hadn''t gone to the mines thousands of miles away to tempt him and brought him out, how could he have gone back to Zhangjia to attack Jiangting and finally come to the present land?


    Even if he killed Li Xin, he would die when he returned to Zhang Jia. No doubt... He wanted to escape, but he did not dare to. As a disciple of Zhang Jia, he understood the strength of Zhang Jia and the cruelty of Zhang Jia.


    In contrast, if you kill Li Xin and go back to Zhangjia, as long as Jiang Ting keeps his promise and doesn''t trouble him, maybe he can still have a trace of life. After all, Zhang Siyuan is not alone in Zhangjia, and there are elders behind him!


    His thoughts were soon suppressed, and then Zhang Siyuan''s mouth Rose: "since I came here from my residence, the matter is naturally finished."


    "Is that boy Jiang Ting dead?" Li Xin felt that his words trembled slightly. Did the strategy succeed? Big grudge, it''s time for revenge?


    Zhang Siyuan just saw Li Xin''s idea at a glance, and then pretended to have a cold smile: "naturally, it''s successful. The boy Jiangting didn''t expect that I would come back from the mine. I touched his residence, solved his maid quietly, and then entered the other garden quietly...


    " and then Li Xin can''t wait to know the follow-up. He wants to know how miserable Jiang Ting died!


    Zhang Siyuan glanced at him and approached without any trace. His face was chilly: "then, I sneaked into another garden and saw that he was practicing. I approached him quietly. Then, he turned the magic power into a knife and pierced his heart with one knife. Without waiting for him to react from the cultivation state, I chopped his spirit with another knife... At this moment, I can still vaguely hear his voice before he died Howl"Ha ha, brother Zhang is a good tool. Can you record it with a photo stone? I just want to see what he looked like before he died! " Li Xin began to laugh.


    Photo stone is not a rare thing, but a kind of gadget that can discipline the picture, not worth money.


    "I forgot it before, but I cut off his head. If you don''t worry about blood, I can take it out for you now." Zhang Siyuan has come to Li Xin''s side for three steps.


    "Take it out and let me have a look!" Once again, Li Xin can''t wait.


    Jiang Ting brought him so many humiliations, although he couldn''t get rid of them by himself, but it didn''t matter.


    "Well, I''ll take it out now." After that, Zhang Siyuan turned his wrist and a long knife appeared in his hand.


    "Brother Zhang, don''t you take the wrong thing..." before he finished, Li Xin''s pupil instantly enlarged to the extreme. He saw that Zhang Siyuan, who took out the long knife, didn''t hesitate at all, and the blade turned into a cold awn and cut off instantly.


    If Li Xin is still in his heyday, even if he is attacked, he has enough ability to try to avoid it. Maybe he can''t avoid it completely, but it''s not difficult to avoid death.


    Unfortunately, he is not in full swing. At the moment, his strength is less than 12 / 10 of the peak. How can he avoid Zhang Siyuan''s sword?


    "Yi" with the sound of the sharp weapon into the flesh, Zhang Siyuan''s knife cuts Li Xin''s waist, and then the four square spirit of Li Xin emerges with a soft light.

 Chapter 1447

    Under Zhang Siyuan''s sneak attack, Li Xin was cut off by the sword in an instant, and Li Xin''s divine personality also appeared in the air.


    "Shenge..." Zhang Siyuan showed a little sneer, and then he didn''t know what means he used. The blade of the broadsword appeared a little dark green.


    Dao mang flashed, Shenge broke in response to the voice. The disappearance of Shenge means that Li Xin can''t die any more!


    For ordinary people, it may not be easy to smash the opponent''s spirit, especially in the same realm, but for Zhang Siyuan, it is not difficult.


    As a powerful family in FengMo City, he naturally has the means to deal with Shenge. As far as Zhang Siyuan knows, it is said that there are some extremely terrifying ethnic groups. With the help of secret arts, there is no difference between Shenge and non Shenge. If one knife is used to divide the corpse, Shenge is bound to turn into powder.


    But this kind of secret skill is not what he can know. Even if he has it, it should not be what Zhang Jia can know.


    This kind of thought flashed in my mind, and then Zhang Siyuan turned and walked slowly away from the Attic: "Li Xin, thank you for your previous reminder. I have recorded the picture of killing you in your photo stone. After returning to Zhangjia, I just need to release the photo stone as evidence, so Jiangting has no reason to continue to trouble me, and I can continue to be peaceful... You die, no loss."


    In the face of Zhang Siyuan''s voice, Li Xin has been unable to answer... Li Xin''s body has been cut off, his spirit has been smashed, and he can''t die any more. How can he answer?


    Fengyu street.


    Yu Fei looks at Zhang Siyuan''s back on the roof, and his face can''t recover.


    Zhang''s people killed Li''s people?


    This is big news!


    The whole Fengmo city knows that the relationship between Zhang Jia and the Li family is very good. Even if there is friction between them, they will soon reconcile. But now, Zhang Jia''s disciple has killed the Li family''s disciple. If this matter is exposed, I''m afraid it''s impossible to reconcile!


    Because if the Li family is reconciled, they don''t care about the lives of their disciples. This is like chilling the hearts of many of the Li family''s children, unless Zhang handed over the murderer to pay compensation.


    As for Zhang Jia, Compensation doesn''t matter. After all, it''s just some sacred stones. Zhang Jia doesn''t lack sacred stones and hands over the murderer... If Zhang Jia really hands over the murderer, it seems reasonable, but it''s not reasonable!


    Once handed over, Zhang''s disciples will mistakenly think that their own Zhang is afraid of the Li family. In the long run, Zhang''s disciples will think that they are weaker than the Li family, which is extremely unfavorable to the development of Zhang''s family.


    Once the news gets out, the outside world will think that Zhang Jia is afraid of the Li family and his reputation is gone. How can Zhang Jia develop in the future?


    Just thinking for a while, Yu Fei found that if there was no accident, Zhang Jia and Li family would fight. Even if they didn''t fight, the two families would start to fight everywhere in the magic city one day.


    Although it''s just the conflict and fighting between the two disciples, once they rise to the level of family to family, it''s not simple.


    After a while, Yu Fei suddenly remembered that not long ago, it was reported that Zhang Siyuan and Jiang Ting had quarreled in the martial arts arena of Zhang Jia. Finally, Zhang Siyuan was punished to go to the mine thousands of miles away.


    Is this Jiang Ting''s plan?


    Think of here, Yu Fei immediately feel some shudder... If this is really Jiangting''s plan to kill people with a knife, this city, too deep.


    He was still thinking, and suddenly felt a little breeze.


    "Who!" Yu Fei, who is praised by even the family of Zhang Jia and Li Jia, can fight against the third level God. His strength is not simple. Others may think it''s a breeze, but he knows that it''s because someone is close!


    Because he felt the sudden depression in the air.


    "You''re on your guard, too." With some cold words, a middle-aged man appeared in front of Yu Fei, with a big figure.


    See clearly come person, Yu Fei is a Leng at first, immediately quickly bow a fist: "see seven elder."


    The seven elders, of course, are not Zhang''s seven elders. On the contrary, they are Li''s seven elders, Li Ying!


    "Li Xin, how did you die?"


    Without waiting for an answer, Li Ying''s eyes showed a chill: "don''t tell me you don''t know. I can feel that you have been hiding here for a long time, and Li Xin was killed, no more than ten breaths!"


    "..." Yu Fei''s face became completely stiff.


    He said he didn''t know, but once he did, the Li family would clean him up!


    He has a grudge against the Li family, and the reason why he can still roam freely in Fengmo city is that the Li family doesn''t know that Yu Fei has a grudge against them at all. Once the Li family is serious enough to track him down, I''m afraid they can''t hide it.


    Thinking of this, my mind rotates for a while, Yu Fei''s face becomes hesitant, vaguely afraid... Of course, it''s pretending.


    "Say it Li Ying drinks cold.


    Yu Fei pretended to test: "elder seven, I did see this matter, but it''s very important. Yu Fei is determined to live, and asks elder seven not to spread it to the outside world. What do you say?"


    Li Ying''s eyes narrowed slightly: "are you bargaining with elder Ben?"Questioning the general discourse brings about more and more depression and heaviness in the air.


    "Elder seven, it''s Zhang Siyuan who did it. I saw Li Xin fidgeting in the attic before. I was curious and hid here to have a look. Then I saw Zhang Siyuan coming and killed Li Xin at the same time." Yu Fei answered quickly and simply, and at the same time repeated the process of Zhang Siyuan''s killing.


    "Zhang Siyuan..." Li Ying was puzzled.


    Zhang Siyuan didn''t lie in Zhangjia before. Li Ying explains his divine power. Li Xin''s strength is almost nonexistent. It''s because of Li Ying''s help that he can take Zhang Siyuan out of the mine.


    Doubt the truth?


    Li Ying didn''t doubt it. Before, he noticed something happened to Li Xin in Li''s residence. When he arrived at the attic, he immediately felt the breath of Zhang Siyuan, which was just left.


    The attic has only the breath of Zhang Siyuan and Li Xin. He is the seven elders of the Li family. The whole Fengmo city has no one to hide the breath in his eyes, except the house owners and elders of the two families, as well as the Lord of the city.


    So at the moment, Yu Fei''s answer is not doubt, but instant confirmation of the truth, but he does not understand, how can Zhang Siyuan deal with Li Xin after turning back?


    Are you worried that things will be exposed and you will be killed? But it shouldn''t be. After all, Li Ying knows about it. Unless he dies, it can''t be buried completely.


    Thinking for a while, still can not get the answer.


    Then Li Ying shakes her head slightly and disappears without thinking.


    "For the sake of your cooperation, the elder will not let Zhang know that you have leaked this." The only thing left is Li Ying''s angry or calm whisper.


    "This magic city is going to be lively." Yu Fei''s eyes flashed, and then he came back to the courtyard with a slight jump. His eyes scanned the surrounding houses without any trace.

 Chapter 1448

    After Li Ying leaves, Yu Fei jumps back to the courtyard with a hidden trace, and his vision is very obscure, scanning the surrounding houses.


    Although he is the only one living in Fengyu street, the loft where Zhang Siyuan lived before is not Fengyu street, but the street adjacent to Fengyu street. The loft is three stories high. Maybe he is not the only one who saw it before.


    ......


    Zhang Jia, the other garden where Jiang Ting lives.


    When Zhang Siyuan came back, Zhang Wenhe, the leader of the guard, and other strong guards, the head of the Zhang family and two elders were still here, as if they had never left.


    Well, no, they never left in the first place.


    Jiang Ting took the lead in speaking before everyone: "Li Xin, is he dead?"


    Instead of answering, Zhang Siyuan took out the photo stone and waved his hand. The pictures flashed by, which was the whole process of Li Xin''s killing.


    "Ha ha, OK, I''ll keep my promise, and you and I will be clear!" Jiang Ting instantly laughed, and his face was full of big revenge smile.


    Compared with his happiness, Zhang Yuze and others can''t laugh... Although Li Xin is only a disciple of the Li family, he is not a big man, but the meaning of Zhang''s killing is different.


    In the era of peaceful coexistence between the two families in this magic city, I am afraid it will become a thing of the past.


    Looking at Jiang Ting again, after the initial joy, he suddenly thought of something and turned his head and clasped his fist: "master, there were a lot of gaffes under Jiang''s anger. Please forgive me."


    "No harm, no harm." Zhang Yuze responded with a smile.


    Now the conflict with the Li family is a fact. In this case, it''s impossible to lose Jiang Ting''s heart. Otherwise, it would be too bad to lose his wife and lose his army.


    What''s more, even if there is friction with the Li family, Zhang Jia is no weaker than the Li family. At most, he just can''t be as calm as before.


    Zhang Siyuan at the moment is extremely clever in other people have not noticed when they quit the garden.


    Except for a few guards and Zhang Ming, others didn''t notice, or in other words, didn''t care much.


    "Master, since this matter is over, I will take the rest of the guards to continue to patrol." Zhang Wenhe doesn''t want to stay.


    "Go ahead." Zhang Yuze did not refuse.


    Just now there are many people in bieyuan, and soon only Zhang Yuze, Jiang ting and two elders are left.


    "Exhort..." an unconscious whisper sounded outside the other court, Jiangting did not move, Zhang Yuze they did not move.


    Because they know who the voice belongs to.


    About a few breaths later.


    "Home... Home owner." With some stuttering sound, spring grass appeared at the gate of the other garden, with a face full of consternation, and there was a little mud around.


    Before, Chuncao was just knocked unconscious by Zhang Siyuan, but she didn''t die. After such a long time, she also woke up. She didn''t know what happened. Naturally, she didn''t understand why it was so busy here.


    Zhang Yuze ignored spring grass: "Jiang Ting, your injury at the moment must not be low, have a good rest."


    Spring grass is just a maid. For Zhang Yuze, it''s a waste to look at it.


    "Thank you for your understanding." Jiang Ting showed his gratitude.


    Zhang Yuze laughed and then told him, "I''m afraid it''s hard to hide today''s affairs. You should not leave the mansion these days. Otherwise, the owner of the family is worried that the Li family will jump out of the wall and attack you. Ordinary people are OK. If the Li family is strong, you''re not an opponent."


    "Li family..."


    after pondering for a while, Jiang Ting showed a little coldness: "master, speaking of the Li family, my heart is a little angry again. The Li family is really deceiving people too much. Before Li Xin provoked in the street, then he apologized and made me relax, and then he even wanted to kill me... Such a plot is not the work of a gentleman, I''m afraid he didn''t pay attention to my Zhang family!"


    Zhang Yuze''s face became gloomy when he heard the speech. Although he didn''t want to fight with the Li family to avoid damage to his family, it didn''t mean that he was not angry!


    Zhang Siyuan was able to leave the mine because of the help of the seven elders of the Li family. As a senior member of the Li family, he was plotting a conspiracy behind his back. He did not pay any attention to his family!


    It''s also because the elder of the Li family is involved in this matter. Although he didn''t want to, he didn''t stop Zhang Siyuan from leaving the residence to attack and kill Li Xin.


    Although there is a reason why he doesn''t want to let Jiang Ting feel cold, but the reason is because he is angry.


    But Jiang Ting didn''t seem to see it. He whispered to himself, "the Li family is so hateful... Master, why don''t we just destroy the Li family. In the future, this magic city will be the only one of our Zhang family. By then, our Zhang family''s power will surely develop rapidly!"


    "Destroy the Li family..."


    Zhang Yuze shrunk, then shook his head: "this matter, don''t mention it again."


    After that, Zhang Yuze left with elder Zhang.


    If he can really destroy the Li family, he will naturally choose to do it. But the problem is that if he can''t destroy the Li family, the strength of the two families is almost the same. Once the war starts completely, it will only be a situation where both sides are defeated, and it won''t do any good.What''s more, the two families still have city masters on top of each other. Both Zhang Jia and the Li family are very clear that Zhao Yan has been ignoring the things in the city, not because he doesn''t care about them, but because he is confident that Zhang Jia and the Li family restrain each other, so that the magic city won''t be in trouble. If one family is the only one, I''m afraid it''s not what Zhao Yan wants to see.


    Therefore, unless there is an irresistible external force, if not, even if there is friction between the two families, it is impossible to have a life and death war.


    "Three elders." Although Jiang Ting''s heart is the same as that of the mirror, he doesn''t show a cent at the moment.


    Zhang Rui shook his head slightly: "Jiang Ting, you are thinking, why don''t you want to do it?"


    "Well, the Li family is so deceiving. Why should the owner tolerate the Li family?" Jiang Ting nodded gently, pretending not to know.


    "Although the strength of our Zhangjia family is equal to that of the Li family, it''s almost the same. If we fight thoroughly, even if our Zhangjia family is destroyed, our Zhangjia family will be greatly weakened." Zhang Rui sighed softly, did not describe the existence of Zhao Yan''s factors, at the same time, did not speak, Zhang did not have the confidence to destroy the Li family.


    Well, let''s have a good talk.


    "I see. I''m not thoughtful. Thank you for your explanation." Jiang Ting showed a sudden attitude.


    "You have a good rest." Zhang Rui shook his head and left.


    Jiang Ting looked at his back, suddenly under his face, his mood was calm and abnormal. The contradiction between the two families had appeared, and it was not far from a complete fight.


    Just because of various factors, this last step is not difficult, but it''s as difficult as a natural moat. It''s difficult, but it''s very simple. Maybe it just needs a push.


    However, he didn''t worry. Today''s harvest is enough.


    Too much is better than too much!


    Let''s start with today.

 Chapter 1449

    Jiang Ting looks at Zhang Rui''s back as he leaves. Although he knows that he can continue to stir up, he doesn''t continue, because too much is not enough!


    "Young master, what happened just now?" Spring grass dare to ask.


    "It''s OK. It''s just that the Li family planned an attack against me."


    After a little pause, Jiang Ting whispered: "I have a premonition that the Li family''s assassination may not be the end, and it may happen in the future... Today you are lucky. The Li family bribed the Zhang family''s disciples to kill me, and you are half of the Zhang family. Therefore, the Zhang family''s disciples didn''t kill you ruthlessly. They just knocked you unconscious. I''m afraid they won''t be so lucky after that."


    "What?" Spring grass''s pupils dilate, and fear appears on her face.


    Now she knows why she was knocked unconscious before, and then there is panic... She has not become a God, if someone really stabs her again, I''m afraid I don''t mind killing her!


    "You''ll stay in this other garden in the future, and you won''t be a muddle headed ghost in the future."


    After pondering for a while, Jiang Ting murmured: "in my name, you go to Zhang Jia''s treasure house to get some materials. I will arrange the array in this other garden to prevent the subsequent assassination of the Li family. With the array''s resistance, even if someone is assassinated, there will be a buffer time to deal with it."


    "Well, what materials do you need?"


    The spring grass was overjoyed, and then he responded: "thank you for your kindness and letting the maidservant enter the other garden..."


    JIANG Ting was too lazy to listen to it, and directly reported the material: "you go and get three Tremella flowers, a piece of black iron... Many materials are not precious, but a little in quantity. You tell the disciples who guard the treasure house that the cost of the materials is deducted from the income of the elixir Pavilion It''s OK to get rid of it. "


    "I''ll go now." Spring grass flies towards the treasure house.


    Jiang Ting lowered his head and began to think about the position of the array arrangement... He didn''t lie.


    As a seven elder, Li Ying helps Li Xin go to the mine and bring out Zhang Siyuan. The relationship between the two should not be shallow. Now that Li Xin is killed, Li Ying, the seven elder of the Li family, will not give up.


    90% of the Li family may continue to assassinate him, and even Li Ying may do it himself. With his real strength, even if he is not as good as Li Ying, it is enough to support the arrival of Zhang''s strong man.


    However, he didn''t want to expose his strength here, so he naturally had the idea of setting up an array. Once the array was set up, Dan Heng could show up anytime and anywhere. He didn''t have to worry about being discovered by Zhang Jia, but he could do a lot with one stone.


    ...


    Li family, the deepest ancestral hall.


    All the worshippers in the ancestral hall are the ancestors of the Li family.


    In terms of God''s life, he would not easily die, but you should know that when the Li family and Zhang family did not coexist peacefully, and when the Li family and Zhang family did not join hands to help Zhao Yan take care of the magic city, Zhang family and Li family were not the only ones in the magic city.


    The dead ancestors naturally died for their families.


    Just like Zhang Rui of Zhang Jia, white haired... That''s because too many injuries affect his Shouyuan, so he is old!


    In the ancestral hall.


    Li Han, the leader of the Li family, the second elder of the Li family, and many other people are here. Nine out of ten of the elders of the Li family are in this ancestral hall, including Li Ying.


    And Li Ying is offering incense to some ancestral hall... Although Li Ying and other Li Jiaqiang people all know that it''s just futile, because the death of God means the end of the world, they still do so, and even offer incense at a meeting.


    It''s not hope, it''s memory!


    Remembering Li''s ancestors and telling many Li''s disciples that they died for Li''s family and Li''s family will never forget them are the significance of the existence of the ancestral hall.


    Until the end of Li Ying''s pilgrimage, Li Han, the owner of the family, said: "elder seven, suddenly we are in such a hurry. What''s the matter to discuss?"


    "Master, elders."


    After a pause, Li Ying whispered: "Li Xin, dead."


    "Li Xin is dead?" Both Li Han and Zhu Chang frowned.


    Seeing this, Li Ying said slowly, "I died in the hands of Zhang Siyuan, a disciple of Zhang Jia."


    "Zhang Siyuan?" Li Han and the rest of the people''s faces sank. Li Xin''s death doesn''t mean anything, but it was Zhang Siyuan, a disciple of Zhang Jia, who killed him.


    "You may know something about this matter, but you don''t know the truth..." between the words, Li Ying simply said that before he accompanied Li Xin to Zhangjia mine, but also told Zhang Siyuan.


    In the end, Li Ying''s plot became cold: "Zhang Siyuan didn''t kill Jiang Ting, but exposed it. At last, he attacked and killed Li Xin under the coercion of Zhang Jia. Although there was no evidence, it was the most suitable possibility that I thought for a long time."


    "You want to avenge Li Xin?" Li Han frowned more.


    "Shouldn''t you avenge him?" Li Ying looks the same.


    Li Han''s face became calm: "the strength of Zhang Jia is not inferior to that of our Li family. We have the city master Zhao on top of the Li family. Do you think it is possible for the two families to fight?""I don''t think my Li family can kill Zhang. I just want to kill Jiang ting and Zhang Siyuan."


    After a pause, Li Ying sneered: "with the news channel of Zhang Jia, I can''t say at the moment that I have already begun to prepare for the Li family''s door-to-door questioning... The owner might as well ask Jiang ting and Zhang Siyuan for their lives. With Zhang Jia''s emphasis on Jiang Ting, Zhang Jia won''t agree. Later, the owner retreats and asks. As long as Zhang Jia hands over Zhang Siyuan, Zhang Jia will agree."


    Silence, people.


    After a long time, the elder of the Li family whispered: "this can be done. If Zhang Jia doesn''t retreat at all, he intends to provoke our two families to fight. If so, the Lord of Zhao will not agree."


    "As long as Zhang Siyuan''s life may not be difficult, but it''s OK to ask Zhang to hand over Zhang Siyuan. You and I will go to Zhang tomorrow." Li Han originally wanted to refuse, but he chose to stop after a moment of silence.


    In any case, we should first look at Zhang''s attitude.


    Because Li Han made a decision, the temple soon returned to silence, leaving Li Ying alone.


    And Li Ying looked at a wooden card in front of her, clenched her fist slowly: "your revenge will be avenged for your father!"


    Under his calm face, there is an endless anger that ordinary people can''t imagine.


    The wooden card in Li Ying''s sight is a brand new one with simple words.


    Li Xin, the legitimate son of the Li family!


    And in the first place of those six words, there are some Xu Xiaozi, whose father is Li Yingli.


    Li Xin, the son of Li Ying!


    Jiang Ting came to Fengmo city for a short time, but it''s normal. In fact, it''s not well known in the Li family, because Li Xin''s mind is not up to standard. Li Ying, as the seven elders, has extraordinary vision. Naturally, he doesn''t want Li Xin to be indifferent to others, so he hides his identity and wants to sharpen his mind. Unfortunately, before the sharpening is over, the tragedy has already happened.

 Chapter 1450

    Li Ying conceals Li Xin''s identity and intends to sharpen it. Unfortunately, before the sharpening is over, she is in a different place.


    It''s also because of this relationship that Li Han and the other elders didn''t say much before. They didn''t even accuse Li Ying of taking Li Xin to the mine to bring out Zhang Siyuan.


    Although the source of all this is because Li Ying helped Li Xin to bring Zhang Siyuan out of the mine, Li Xin is dead, and the wound sprinkles salt to stimulate Li Ying, the seven elders of the Li family?


    The Li family are not stupid enough to do so.


    It''s not him. He can''t understand how much anger he has at this moment. Once it burns, it''s so earth shaking.


    ......


    the next day.


    The other garden of Jiangting in Zhangjia mansion.


    "Hoo... It''s done at last." With a burst of exhaled voice, Jiang Ting wiped the sweat that did not exist on his forehead, and his face slowly appeared a little smile.


    Also in the moment of his smile, a fuzzy light curtain will cover the other court, and then flash away, disappeared, as if it was an illusion.


    But Jiang Ting knew that it was not an illusion, because it was the manifestation of the array power.


    Yesterday night, after Chuncao brought the materials from Zhangjia treasure house, he was busy arranging the array. In addition, he had Dan Heng''s guidance, so he successfully arranged the array in one day.


    Because the materials used are not treasured, the array power will not be too great, but it is enough.


    This array not only has the effect of isolating sound and exploring, but also has a low defensive power. Although it certainly can''t resist the strong like elder Zhang, Jiang Ting doesn''t expect to rely on the array to resist the strong of that level.


    You know, he is now in the Zhangjia mansion!


    If someone is assassinated, it only takes a breath or two for Zhang''s bodyguard to arrive. If there is a fifth level God like this, once the breath leaks, Zhang''s elders can also show up in a breath or two.


    And he took so long to arrange the array, not to mention one or two breath, to resist the five level God for ten breath is certainly no problem.


    It seems that the time is very short, and some of them feel sorry for the arrangement of Jiangting for such a long time... But don''t forget that Jiangting is still a level one God, and the gap between Jiangting and level five God is very different. If other level two God and level three God know that the array arranged by Jiangting can resist level five God, I''m afraid it will cause an uproar.


    "Brother Jiang." Zhang Ming''s voice suddenly rang out of the door.


    "Brother Zhang." Jiang Ting waves to release the array temporarily and opens the bieyuan to show a smile.


    Zhang Ming didn''t hide his admiration: "brother Jiang is really hidden. He is not only very accomplished in alchemy, but also very skillful in arranging the array. I''m afraid I can''t break the array arranged by brother Jiang even if I do it."


    Jiang Ting shook his head slightly: "brother Zhang is over praised. After all, the array is just a foreign object, and I just draw a ladle according to the gourd. In fact, I don''t know about the array."


    Jiang Ting didn''t lie about this.


    There are different rules in the endless divine realm. He knows a lot about the array in the heaven and earth where he used to be. But here, I can''t say I know it. After all, many arrays have to adapt to local conditions.


    Zhang Ming obviously didn''t believe: "brother Jiang, why be modest..."


    JIANG Ting laughed and turned away from the topic: "brother Zhang is in such a hurry. It must be something urgent. I don''t know what it is?"


    Zhang Ming immediately explained: "well, the head of the Li family and the seven elders of the Li family have visited Zhang Jia. Now they have arrived at the side hall. The head of the family thinks that brother Jiang is also a member of Zhang Jia, so he specially asked brother Jiang to participate in the discussion."


    "This... This can be so that, after all, Jiang is only a God. I''m afraid I''m not qualified to participate in the discussion between the two families." Jiang Ting was flattered.


    In fact, the bottom of my heart doesn''t care... If there''s no accident, Li Ying, the seven elders of the Li family, may find trouble with him, and Zhang''s purpose is to let him witness Zhang''s protection for him.


    He can go to now, not only because of his strength, but also because his mind is not low, his thinking is also very fast, such a small skill also want to hide from him.


    "Jiangxi is an accomplished alchemist. Why belittle yourself?" After that, Zhang Ming took Jiang ting and walked quickly in a certain direction.


    Obviously, it must be the side hall where the two families are sitting.


    Sure enough, Jiang Ting followed Zhang Ming and quickly arrived at the side hall next to the most central main hall.


    At this moment, outside the side hall, several Zhang''s disciples guard the hall with the appearance that strangers are not allowed to enter. Even before entering the hall, Jiang Ting suddenly sees Zhang Yuze and Zhang Rui, as well as a man and a woman, whom he doesn''t know.


    However, judging from the fact that the gas field and the location where they are sitting are guest animals, they should be the Li family owner and Li Ying.


    The owner of the Li family is a woman, and it is not difficult to distinguish her identity.


    In his mind, Jiang ting and Zhang Ming enter the side hall.


    "Creak..." as soon as I entered, the gate of the side hall closed slowly.


    Jiang Ting didn''t seem to see it. He threw his fist toward the deep place: "I''ve seen the master of the family, I''ve seen the three elders.""Sit down." Zhang Yuze smiles.


    Jiang Ting nodded gently, and then he and Zhang Ming found a place to sit down without saying a word... Anyway, it''s just an appearance, there''s no need to speak.


    Of course, it''s just that there''s no need to speak now. Whether to speak in the future depends on the development of tense.


    Deep down.


    Li Han quietly looked at Jiang Ting, then turned his head: "the master of Zhang Jia paid enough attention to Jiang Ting, and even let him participate in such a place."


    "Ha ha, the leader of the Li family is over praised. After all, Jiang Ting has joined the family. As a member of my family, there''s no need to hide anything from him." Zhang Yuze smiles.


    Zhang Rui added: "Master Li, the rest of the elders of my family are busy now. Only the old man is free at the moment. In addition, Master Li has time to welcome my family. Please don''t blame him."


    "It''s not a good thing to come to Zhangjia today. It doesn''t matter whether you really welcome Zhangjia."


    With Leng hum, Li Ying suddenly raised her head: "I want Jiang ting and Zhang Siyuan''s life. If Zhang Jia agrees, the magic city will remain. If not, I''m afraid the magic city will not be calm in the future!"


    In a flash, Zhang Yuze and Zhang Rui, who were still ready to speak, all frowned. They knew that the Li family was looking for trouble and questioning, but there was no need for Ruici to tear his face as soon as possible!


    Li Han also turned his head to show some displeasure... However, she did not say anything, Li Ying just lost her son, impulsive some is also very normal.


    And the culprit Jiang Ting sat quietly without opening his mouth, as if he didn''t hear it, and there was no panic that Zhang Yuze wanted to see.


    A moment later, Zhang Yuze was disappointed and whispered: "elder Li Ying, come to my Zhang family and ask for the life of my Zhang family''s disciples and Jiang ting. Are you too big!"


    "Zhang Siyuan killed Li Xin and took the lead in breaking the peace treaty between our two families. It''s not a pity to die!" Li Ying is cold and cold.


    "What''s the feud between Jiang and your Li family?"


    With a whisper, Jiang Ting finally raised his head: "before, Jiang did have a grudge with Li Xin, but it has been resolved a few days ago... Or is the so-called resolution just a pretext?"

 Chapter 1451

    Facing Li Ying''s coldness, Jiang Ting, who enters the side hall, finally speaks for the first time, and his words are extremely sharp.


    Looking back at Li Ying, she turned her head and glanced at him, then showed some ferocity: "Jiangting, right? Although there is no evidence, my intuition tells me that Li Xin''s death has something to do with you! Now that he''s dead, you''ll have to bury him too! "


    "Old seven, you passed!" Li Han finally turned to drink.


    It''s not surprising that Li Han stopped Li Ying. Today''s trial will be the beginning of a life and death battle between the two families.


    Zhang Jia doesn''t want to fight the Li family, but why does the Li family want to fight Zhang Jia?


    No one wants to hurt others but not himself.


    The scolded Li Ying frowned and finally chose to sit down... Although he was impulsive, he didn''t want to push the Li family into the sea of fire. Now that he was scolded, he naturally chose to keep silent.


    When Li Han saw this, he said with a smile: "Zhang Jia, little friend of Jiang Ting, forgive me. Li Xin has a special relationship with Lao Qi. Now that Li Xin is dead, Lao Qi Yi is sad, so he has some words. Please don''t blame him."


    "No harm, no harm." Zhang Yuze suddenly showed a smile, as if, a smile devoid of enmity.


    Jiang Ting sat down without saying a word, as if he was sulking.


    Zhang Ming can only quietly pinch Jiang Ting''s shoulder.


    Then Jiang tingcai pretended to be very obscure: "it''s OK, the Li family is too polite."


    Quite a few. Everyone is happy.


    Deep down.


    Zhang Yuze pondered for a while before he said, "Master Li, since elder Li Ying has just picked up the topic, and now there are no outsiders here, we don''t have to beat around the bush. Is master Li here for Li Xin?"


    "Zhang''s directness is admired by Li Han."


    With admiration, Li Han slowly got up: "Li Xin died, died in the hands of outsiders, our Li family is bound to pursue and kill endlessly, but he died in the hands of Zhang Siyuan, a disciple of Zhang Jia. In any case, whether it''s for Zhang Jia or our Li family, there should be a result. I don''t know whether the Zhang Jia master thinks so."


    "It''s really a result."


    Zhang Yuze gently nodded and admitted, then showed a smile: "but... The words of the Li family leader are Li Xin killed by my Zhang disciples. I don''t know if there is any evidence or witness."


    "Master Zhang, there is no outsider. Why... My Li family will not speak freely. I don''t believe it either. I don''t know if master Zhang is silk." Li Han didn''t care. His face and smile remained the same.


    Her meaning is also very simple. There is no one else here. There is no need to talk nonsense. Since she thinks that Zhang Siyuan is the murderer, she must have some evidence and will not talk nonsense.


    Zhang Yuze frowned a little... Progress, too fast.


    What he expected was that the two families slowly pushed forward the topic, creating panic to Jiang Ting, and then he turned the tide and resolutely reported Jiang Ting''s life, which would surely make Jiang Ting return to his heart.


    But because of the angry Li Ying, a lot of foreshadowing disappeared in an instant, and even went straight to the point.


    In his opinion, there must be worry and fear under Jiang Ting''s calm face. Unfortunately, this is not enough... But from Li Han''s attitude, it is not suitable to pretend to be deaf and dumb.


    Fortunately, although it can''t achieve the maximum effect, it''s almost the same. There''s no need to be deliberate.


    Thinking of this, Zhang Yuze immediately chuckled: "in this case, I don''t know what the result of this matter is, so that you and my family can be satisfied."


    "It is a necessary condition to hand over the murderer Zhang Siyuan."


    After a pause, Li Han whispered: "as for Jiang Ting, although Lao Qi is a bit of a stickler, there is no reason for that. Let him go to my Li family to cooperate with the investigation first. When the investigation results come out, we will decide what to do. My Li family doesn''t want to start a war. I don''t know what Zhang''s idea is just for these two not too many conditions."


    The words sound sincere, and Li Han is also a woman. Under his deliberate determination, he has the air of being a woman, not to be a man, but also because he can''t help but convince people.


    If it''s an ordinary person, I''ll say yes.


    However, Zhang Yuze shook his head slightly: "Master Li, Jiang Ting has nothing to do with this matter. He has absolutely no reason to go to the Li family to cooperate with the investigation. As for Zhang Siyuan... Let''s not mention whether there is evidence witness for Li Xin''s death at his hand, or whether he did it. Even if he did it, he is a disciple of our Zhang family, and he should be punished by our Zhang family."


    "Oh? But I don''t know what master Zhang has in mind? " Li Han is not angry, but shows his exploration.


    She was not prepared to rely on a few words to achieve her goal. Today, her goal is just to test Zhang''s attitude, and then decide how to do it.


    Deep in the head.


    Zhang Yuze showed a smile on his face: "Li Xin can''t die in vain. My Zhang Jia will examine this matter carefully. If we find that Zhang Siyuan did it, my Zhang Jia will give a satisfactory explanation to the Li family. How about that?"


    Li Han didn''t even want to say: "Zhang Jia master..."


    for a while, Zhang Yuze and Li Han began to fight each other. One not only wanted Zhang Siyuan, but also handed over Jiang ting. The other pretended to be deaf and dumb and kept on shirking. Their words were as if only what they said was true and the truth.In Jiang Ting''s opinion, without the intervention of external forces, these two people can''t say that they haven''t breathed for a day, and they even hear that he is a bit sleepy... Although one of them says that he is, Jiang Ting doesn''t worry about his own safety.


    One is that he knows that Zhangjia can''t promise. The other is that even if Zhangjia agrees, he won''t let others handle it. He has a self-protection strategy!


    However, his drowsy performance was misunderstood.


    No matter Zhang Yuze or Zhang Ming sitting next to Jiang Ting, they all mistakenly think that Jiang Ting is afraid and worried because Li Han constantly emphasizes that Jiang Ting should go to Li''s house to cooperate with the investigation!


    Good thing!


    Stick and sweet jujube is the way to resist. Therefore, Zhang Yuze didn''t worry Jiang Ting all the time. He winked at Zhang Ming without any trace.


    Zhang Ming saw this, silent close to a little: "brother Jiang, don''t worry."


    "I''m not worried." Jiang Ting answered immediately.


    Zhang Ming mistakenly thinks that Jiang Ting is supporting, but he doesn''t tear it down. Instead, he whispers: "brother Jiang is a member of my family, and the family owner will not let Zhang Jia go to the Li family. After all, the Li family''s idea is clear to you and me, that is to cooperate with the investigation, but who knows the fact."


    Jiang Ting laughed and didn''t say anything. Since he misunderstood, he misunderstood. Anyway, it didn''t do him any harm.


    I don''t know whether Zhang Ming is intentional or intentional. Although his voice is small, it still has a voice. What kind of characters are Li Han, the leader of the Li family, and Li Ying, the seven elders? There is no difference between whispering and speaking in their ears!

 Chapter 1452

    When Zhang Ming comforted Jiang Ting, he didn''t know whether it was intentional or unintentional. Although his voice was low, he could hear it clearly in the realm of Li Han and Li Ying.


    Li Han hasn''t revealed anything strange yet, while Li Ying''s face is full of evil, but it''s not an attack... Although he wants to avenge his son Li Xin and let all those who are related to his death be buried with him, he is also the elder of the Li family. He knows that a life and death battle with Zhang Jia is harmful to the Li family.


    Both sides are still fighting.


    Below.


    Jiang Ting glanced and then whispered, "brother Zhang Ming, how long do you think the owner and the Li family will have to discuss?"


    Zhang Ming shook his head slightly and said that he didn''t know... He really didn''t know how long it would take to "negotiate", but he didn''t care. Instead, he was a little happy, because the more anxious Jiang Ting was, the more restless he was. Maybe as Zhang Yuze said, the death of Li Xin was not a bad thing. Using the Li family can make Jiang Ting completely return to Zhang Jia.


    If there is a god alchemist "Jiang Ting" in this magic city who has just gone out for training, maybe he will go back to Zhang Jia completely under Zhang Yuze''s stratagem. Unfortunately, Jiang Ting is not a newcomer, and he doesn''t like Zhang Jia. What he wants to do is to let the two families fight.


    If we really let the two sides continue to fight with each other, we can not say that all the previous actions will be in vain, and the two sides will finally reach a consensus that is acceptable to all, and the matter will be silent.


    This is not in the interests of Jiang ting.


    Therefore, he lowered his head to think for a while, and Jiang Ting whispered: "brother Zhang, if they continue to talk, I always feel a little uneasy. In my heart, I have some ideas that I want to spit out, but I don''t know if it''s convenient."


    Although Zhang Ming was puzzled, he still replied: "brother Jiang, since the family owner has asked brother Zhang to come, he has absolutely no idea not to let brother Jiang express his opinions. What brother Jiang wants to say is to say."


    "Thank you, brother Zhang. Without brother Zhang''s support, I''m afraid Jiang would not have dared to say so." Jiang Ting began to thank him.


    Zhang Ming was slightly stunned, and then his mood suddenly sank. Somehow, he suddenly felt that something was wrong... In his view, in Zhang''s view, who was Jiang Ting?


    A person who is proud and has just gone out for training can only say that he is not stupid. Of course, it''s nothing.


    The important thing is, now, what will such people say at this time?


    Zhang Ming changed his position and thought for a while. His face changed completely. He immediately said, "brother Jiang..."


    it''s just too late.


    Jiang Ting didn''t seem to hear it. He stood up and clasped his fist: "master, I have something to say."


    "But it doesn''t hurt to say so." Zhang Yuze smiles.


    Li Han and Li Ying are also looking at Jiang Ting at this time. They are also curious about what Jiang Ting will say at this time.


    Zhang Ming, who had just thought of something, immediately sat down, hoping that Jiang Ting would not speak as he thought, otherwise...


    on the other side.


    "I didn''t expect that I underestimated Zhang Ming. Did he guess what I would say under my disguise?"


    He whispered in his heart, and then Jiang tingcai continued to open his mouth: "master, in my opinion, you don''t have to be complacent with the Li family."


    Zhang Yuze smiles, but his heart suddenly sinks. Like Zhang Ming, he suddenly feels uneasy. This is intuition.


    "Don''t talk nonsense about what you want to say." Li Ying has no good attitude.


    Jiang Ting looks unchanged: "Li Xin, I didn''t kill him. It was Zhang Siyuan."


    All the people were stunned.


    A moment later, Li Han took the lead in laughing: "cluck... Master Zhang, it seems that there is no need to discuss this matter. This Jiang Ting is a member of your family. He must know something that master Zhang doesn''t know."


    Although she did not know how Jiang Ting suddenly demolished Zhang Yuze''s platform, it was not important. What was important was that what Jiang Ting said was good for the Li family.


    But Zhang Yuze looks at Li Han that laughs lustily, the flower branch falls in disorder appearance, only feels the heart bottom more and more sinking... Jiang Ting wants to betray Zhang Jia? In his opinion, it should not be, so what is Jiang ting to do when he suddenly tells the truth?


    Of course, he was not angry. When Li Xin died, the Li family came to him. Someone must come out to fight against him. As a murderer, Zhang Siyuan couldn''t escape.


    Therefore, Zhang Yuze suppressed his uneasiness and whispered: "I didn''t expect that Zhang Siyuan really killed me. My master almost misunderstood the Li family. What else do you have to say...? Master Li, please rest assured that my family will not let Li Xin die innocently."


    At the end of the day, Zhang Yuze has made a promise to Li Ying? Even if Zhang Siyuan was killed, the cause of death must not be to pay for Li Xin''s life, but because of some accidents.


    "Brother Jiang, I think the owner has made up his mind about this. Let''s have a look first." Zhang Ming finally found a chance to cut in and stopped Jiang ting from talking.If ordinary people, at this moment must give Zhang Ming face is not open, but Jiang Ting... Joking, success or failure depends on this, how can he agree.


    "Brother Zhang, the strength of my family is not inferior to that of the Li family. Why worry?"


    First there was a consolation, then Jiang Ting raised his head: "Master Li, for no reason, why do you want to kill Li Xin by Zhang Siyuan?"


    "I''d like to hear about it." Li Han is also aware of something wrong in the air. She doesn''t want Jiang ting to continue to talk about it, but she can only listen to it now.


    The truth? She knows the truth, the Li family knows the truth, and the Zhang family knows the truth, but the two sides maintain a superficial balance, and neither of them points out the truth.


    Jiang Ting, on the other hand, is about to tear up the disguise of both sides. Under the disguise, it is not peaceful.


    "Jiang had a grudge with Li Xin before, but Li Xin was so greedy that he provoked Zhang Siyuan to attack and assassinate me. Zhang Siyuan realized that he had done it and killed Li Xin in a rage!"


    He simply told the truth, and then Jiang Ting showed his coldness: "it''s the master Li. Do you really don''t know the details? According to Zhang Siyuan, it was Li Ying, the seven elder of the Li family, who took him out of the mine thousands of miles away. Li Xin tried to stir up a dispute between the two families, but it''s not a pity that he died. Now it''s clear that the leader of the Li family has to continue to trouble Zhang Siyuan and Zhang Siyuan! "


    Li Ying immediately yelled: "children!"


    "You, Li Ying, are the one who provoked the dispute between the two families." Jiang Ting glared without showing weakness.


    Li Han''s face was so gloomy that it could drip water.


    Zhang Ming is full of helplessness, complex thoughts and so on to sit down again.


    Zhang Yuze opened his mouth and didn''t say anything for a long time. He didn''t expect that Jiang Ting would directly tear up the camouflage of both sides.


    Reprimand?

 Chapter 1453

    Zhang Yuze looks at Jiang Ting, who glares at Li Ying. He opens his mouth for a long time and doesn''t say anything. He never thinks that Jiang Ting will tell the whole truth and tear up the peace disguised by the two families.


    Reprimand?


    When you think about Jiang Ting''s information, the novice Alchemist is proud because of his extraordinary attainments... Today, Jiang Ting is the victim, but today he is constantly suffering from the malice of the Li family.


    It''s almost certain for Zhang Yuze to tell the truth directly under his arrogant and unyielding temperament. In his opinion, the reason for this is that he was not thoughtful before. He just wanted to let Jiang Ting return to his heart, but did not expect that Jiang Ting was not an ordinary person and would not wait to die.


    What should we do now? Is there any way to remedy it?


    "Is that what Zhang Jia means?" Li Han''s indifferent voice rang out. Although she was looking at Jiang Ting, her sight was still staring at Zhang Yuze.


    Just as Zhang Yuze was about to say something, Jiang Ting took the lead in humming coldly: "what''s the matter, Master Li wants to threaten? Ridiculous, the strength of my Zhang family is not inferior to that of your Li family, so I don''t believe it. Master Li, you should lead the Li family to fight to the death with my Zhang family! "


    In a flash, the side hall was horribly quiet.


    "Ha ha... Ha ha!" Li Han laughs lightly at first, and then laughs.


    The laughter continued for a long time before it slowly subsided, and Li Han''s face also became indifferent: "if this is the reply of Zhang Jia master, then my Li family has received it. I hope Zhang Jia master will not regret it in the future... Lao Qi, let''s go!"


    Li Ying will leave after Li Han.


    Zhang Yuze''s face became cloudy and sunny. If Li Han really left today with such a result, it would not be good for Zhang.


    What he didn''t expect was that Jiang Ting said quietly: "master, our Zhangjia family is covered with array. I''m afraid that Master Li will fight with my Zhangjia family after he goes back... Why don''t we launch the array and kill her and the seven elders of the Li family here. If we lose the Master Li Han, the strength of the Li family will surely drop sharply."


    "Zhang Yuze!" Li Han, who had just come to the door, turned his head in a moment and drank angrily.


    On the contrary, Zhang Yuze''s eyes began to twinkle... I have to say, Jiang Ting reminded him.


    If Li Han and Li Ying, who went to the meeting alone, were killed in the Li family today, and Li Han, the leader of the family, would lose the strength of the Li family!


    It is not the elders and other strong men of the five level gods who decide the outcome of the first battle between the two families, but the great elders and the first level and sixth level gods of the family.


    The two families have been occupying the Fengmo city for many years, and they both know each other''s information very well... There are only two six level gods in the two families, namely, the head of the two families and the elder. If the head of the Li family, the six level God, dies, the next Zhang family can either annex the Li family or suppress it.


    Advance, attack and retreat!


    "Zhang Yuze, are you crazy? Don''t forget Lord Zhao!" Li Ying also began to drink furiously.


    Zhang Yuze, who had already been moved, suddenly felt a tremor... The three words of Zhao Chengzhu put his intention back to reality. Zhao Yan, the city master, is a seven level God. If you annoy him, you will definitely not have good fruit to eat.


    Their two families have controlled Fengmo city for countless years. There are a lot of five level gods, but their six level gods are only the master and the elder. Zhao Yan''s hands and feet are not involved in this. Seriously, they just guess and can''t count.


    After a moment''s silence, Zhang Yuze showed a smile: "but it''s just Jiang Ting''s impulsive words. Are you serious? If you want to leave, just leave. My family will not besiege you. "


    When Li Han saw this, she relaxed. She was really worried about Zhang Yuze''s impetuous attack on them. This is the residence of Zhang Jia, the headquarters of Zhang Jia. Once the array is opened, many strong men of Zhang Jia will attack. They can''t really say that they will die here.


    Fortunately, it has not come to that point.


    However, you can''t stay here any longer. In case Zhang Yuze suddenly can''t turn around and decides to do something under Jiang Ting''s words... She takes Li Ying and leaves Zhangjia quickly.


    After today, I''m afraid that neither of the two families has the courage to go to the other''s residence alone.


    The cracks have been completely created and cannot be repaired.


    When the breath of Li Han and Li Ying disappeared, Zhang Yuze turned to look at Jiang Ting, and his face became complicated. At the moment, he didn''t know whether it was a blessing or a curse to recruit Jiang ting. After all, after Jiang Ting joined Zhang Jia, all kinds of accidents never stopped. Now the two families are going to meet each other.


    He didn''t know what to say at the moment? Reprimand? Comfort? Agree?


    I can''t tell.


    But Jiang Ting seemed to have no idea. Instead, he was puzzled: "master, why did you let Li Han and Li Ying leave the residence? Although I have just gone out for training, I once heard the master say that we should seize the weakness of the enemy when we followed him. Today, if we kill Li Han and Li Ying with the help of the great array, our Zhang family will not suffer much damage. Later, we can annex the Li family with the help of Li Han''s death, and then our Zhang family will be able to dominate the magic city. Isn''t that a good thing? "


    When Zhang Yuze heard the speech, he looked more complicated and didn''t say anything.After a while, or Zhang Ming with helpless explanation: "brother Zhang, this matter is not so simple."


    "Why?" Jiang Ting, as always, doesn''t understand.


    "Elder Li is also the existence of the sixth level God."


    After a pause, Zhang Ming sighed: "it''s easy to kill the leader of the Li family today, but after that, the influence of the Li family is not small, the family is big, and there are many disciples in the family and my Zhang family. If we fight against the Li family, even if we lose the leader of the Li family, the Li family will make my Zhang family suffer heavy losses. Once my Zhang family is injured... Even if we control the Fengmo city in our hands, it will be difficult It will attract the eyes of other forces. "


    In a word, once Zhang Jia is damaged, even if he controls FengMo City, he will encounter the envy of other forces. With the damaged forces, not only Fengmo city can''t be preserved, but even today''s sphere of influence can''t be preserved.


    It sounds true, but Jiang Ting feels that this should not be the truth.


    Well, try.


    Looking down and thinking for a while, Jiang Ting raised his head: "master, have you heard of the nine turn Qingming pill?"


    "Jiuzhuan Qingming pill..."


    after pondering for a while, Zhang Yuze forced out a smile: "this pill is so special. I''ve heard about it. Why did you mention it?"


    "I will make this pill."


    After that, Jiang Ting pretended to be embarrassed: "it''s just that the success rate is a little low. Every time I start refining, only 40% of them can succeed. Moreover, many divine stones are needed to restore their divine power. Otherwise, my divine power will not be enough to support the consumption of alchemy."


    "What?" Zhang Yuze looked up in an instant, his face full of shock.


    He is, really surprised, three people here, the other two Zhang Rui and Zhang Ming also looked at Jiang Ting, full of incredible.

 Chapter 1454

    Because of Jiang Ting''s nine turn Qingming pill, the three of them were shocked when they heard that Jiang Ting was embarrassed to say that more than 40% of them could be refined, and the sight of looking at Jiang Ting became incredible.


    Everything is because they all know the name of jiuzhuan Qingming pill.


    This pill is more precious. It''s not difficult to find the refining materials, but it''s very difficult to refine.


    As for the grade... This pill belongs to a rather special no grade pill.


    Because, as long as you have enough alchemy attainments, you can succeed in alchemy. To put it simply, if you have extraordinary alchemy attainments, you can succeed in all kinds of alchemy masters. If you don''t have enough, you will fail in all kinds of alchemy masters.


    According to the spread and experience of the elixirs, although this elixir has no quality, it can only be refined after reaching the ability of the elixir. Of course, it''s just a try, and failure is inevitable.


    Only those with extraordinary attainments can have a greater grasp of success. As for the probability of success, the most extraordinary one is only 70% of those who are superior to the other.


    That is enough to be proud of the same four grades of God Dan division, and Jiangting? Now it''s just a elixir!


    But suddenly they were told that more than 40% of them were sure of success? But also because the success of the grasp but half embarrassed?


    As for the effect of jiuzhuan Qingming pill, it''s actually very simple, that is to temporarily improve the realm.


    Once you swallow one of the five level gods, you can temporarily improve a realm for a quarter of an hour. After that, you will be weak for three days, and even walk tremblingly.


    However, it has to be said that this is a very popular pill. After all, it is a temporary promotion, and the increased strength is enough to cope with many dangers. The weakness of sequelae for three days is not a big problem.


    Below.


    "Bumpkin."


    He whispered in his heart, but Jiang Ting was more and more embarrassed: "master, in fact, I also want to continue to improve, but my master said, let me improve first, and then drive me out to experience... If I refine more times, I should be able to reach 50%. If the master is willing, I might as well find some materials. I refine more jiuzhuan Qingming pills, with the help of this pill, I should be able to The Li family cleaned it up. "


    The pupils of Zhang Yuze and others all shrink. More refining?


    Then, just for a moment, Zhang Yuze and others immediately began to be ecstatic... It was not because Jiang Ting wanted to refine jiuzhuan Qingming pill against the Li family, but because of Jiang Ting''s Alchemy attainments.


    They valued Jiang Ting because they found that Jiang Ting had extraordinary alchemy attainments. Now, they have proved their conjecture once again.


    To put it simply, Jiangting is more than 40% sure of refining jiuzhuan Qingming pill, which means that Jiangting is almost 100% likely to be promoted to the fourth grade master of Shendan. Once his alchemy attainments break through, it may not be difficult to promote the fifth grade or even the sixth grade.


    I found the treasure!


    Although Zhang Jia has two level 6 masterpieces, the identity of Shendan master is not simple. Even if it''s only four grades, there are not many of them in this big magic city. The only ones that can be found are all members of Shendan Association, who are sent from other places.


    To put it bluntly, except for the people inside the Shendan Association, there are few Sanpin Shendan masters in this magic city. But now, Jiang Ting, who is sure to be promoted to the fourth grade, the fifth grade and the sixth grade Shendan masters, has been recruited as Zhang Jia. This is not a treasure or something!


    Zhang Yuze was more and more satisfied with his previous idea. Fortunately, he used gentle means to let Jiang Ting return to his heart instead of forcing him. Otherwise, he would have missed such an extraordinary master.


    Below.


    Because of the state of mind, Zhang Ming has recovered after the initial shock: "brother Jiang, it''s not so easy to deal with the Li family."


    His shock was lighter. Although he knew something extraordinary, his vision was not as long-term as Zhang Yuze and Zhang Rui, so he recovered faster.


    Because of Zhang Ming''s voice, Zhang Yuze and Zhang Yuze are both revived... Before they are happy, they still need to face the trouble of the Li family, because Jiang Ting''s action today is not good for the Li family.


    What''s more, Li Han''s malice to Jiang Ting made Jiang Ting, the arrogant master of Shendan, totally disgusted... Zhang Jia was completely opposed to the Li family.


    "Not enough?"


    With the rhetorical question, Jiang Ting was puzzled and puzzled: "no, we don''t have many level five gods. Although jiuzhuan Qingming pill doesn''t work for level five gods, it works for level four gods. As long as we attack Zhangjia, we can find more than ten or twenty level four gods of our Zhangjia to use jiuzhuan Qingming pill. By then, with the help of the strength of level five gods, we can not only crush them The five level gods of the Li family can be suppressed and the six level gods of the Li family can be besieged. "


    After a pause, Jiang Ting became more and more puzzled: "with the containment of the master and the elder, and the siege of many five level gods, it should not be difficult to deal with the Li family."


    Zhang Ming opens his mouth, and he is quite speechless... Because what Jiang Ting says is true. If there is a fight, as long as Zhang Yuze and Li Han have a stalemate, and the elder of Zhang Jia and the elder of Li family have a stalemate, Zhang Jia will surely crush the Li family with the help of hundreds of five level gods. Once all the five level gods of Li family are destroyed, the five level gods of Zhang Jia can help Zhang Yuze He and the elder of Zhang Jia besieged the sixth level God of Li family.At that time, under the first World War, the Li family will surely be destroyed.


    Although the heart moved, Zhang Ming did not dare to say anything to avoid Jiang Ting misunderstanding... With the existence of the city master, even if Zhang Jia really has strength, it can not destroy the Li family.


    Because, Zhao Yan''s original intention is to let the two families contain each other and keep the peace of Fengmo city.


    If the Li family is destroyed, once Zhao Yan, the seventh level God, gets angry, Zhang Jia will have no good fruit to eat... No matter how many fifth level God and sixth level God, there is no difference in front of Zhao Yan.


    "Master, is there any other trouble?" At this time, Jiang Ting also showed a sudden and hindsight.


    "There are other problems, and they are big ones."


    After thinking for a while, Zhang Yuze decided to tell the truth: "you should know that the Lord of the magic city is not from our Zhang family, nor from the Li family."


    Jiang Ting nodded gently: "I really know. I heard that Zhao Yan is a seven level God."


    "Here''s the crux."


    After a pause, Zhang Yuze, who confirmed Jiang Ting''s return, showed his awe: "Zhao Yan asked us Zhang Jia and the Li family to take care of the Fengmo city together, while he concentrated on cultivation. If we destroy the Li family, we will certainly disturb Zhao Yan. At that time, with the ability of his seventh level God, it may not be difficult to destroy our Zhang Jia alone, not to mention the bloody shadow at the auction before, which is now the bloody shadow "I''m afraid that his strength will double."


    "This..." Jiang Ting became hesitant.


    The state of mind becomes difficult.

 Chapter 1455

    Because Zhang Yuze confirmed Jiang Ting''s return, he decided to tell the truth and frankly expressed his fear of Zhao Yan. Therefore, even if he could do it, he could not destroy the Li family. Otherwise, he would only make trouble for Zhang Jia.


    Knowing the truth, Jiang Ting''s heart became helpless and embarrassed. Long ago, he knew that it was not easy to provoke the two families to fight. He just expected that Zhang Jia might have other concerns, and he also had some ways to deal with them.


    But, Zhang''s worry is Zhao Yan... And Zhao Yan is, seven level God!


    In this endless God field, the whereabouts of death are vague. The Ninth level God is the biggest king, and the Ninth level God can generally inform countless star fields, which can be called the top of the pyramid.


    Nine level God is not out, eight level God is the biggest overlord!


    Zhao Yan, the seventh level God under the eighth level God, even though Sirius is powerful, Zhao Yan''s strength is probably among the strongest in the whole Sirius.


    Listen to Zhang Yuze, if you want to deal with the Li family, you have to deal with Zhao Yan first?


    What about playing?


    He just wanted a map fragment, which was hard enough to deal with the Li family. He finally encouraged Zhang to use Zhang''s strength, but now he told him to deal with Zhao Yan?


    So he was silent.


    Deep down.


    Zhang Yuze had expected Jiang Ting''s silence for a long time. He waved his hand gently: "Jiang Ting, go down and have a rest first. Now he has torn his face with the Li family. I''ll discuss with the three elders how to deal with it. If I have leisure, I might as well refine some jiuzhuan Qingming pills. Even if I can''t destroy the Li family, I can make the Li family retreat."


    "Well, I did." Although the bottom of my heart was helpless, Jiang Ting''s face didn''t show anything. He agreed and turned to leave.


    He needs to think carefully, Zhao Yan that pass, how should pass.


    Zhao Yan''s family name is not Li. It''s not necessary to deal with Zhao Yan to deal with the Li family. Even if the Li family is destroyed, Zhao Yan can support other forces and Zhang''s family at any time. Therefore, it''s not very difficult for Zhao Yan not to interfere.


    It''s just how we should do it, but we need to think about it carefully.


    When Jiang Ting''s back disappeared, Zhang Yuze said with a smile: "third brother, your previous guess is really good. Jiang Ting has huge potential. Our solicitation is not bad."


    "Yes, if we can find a way to let him set foot on the fourth level God as soon as possible, then my Zhang family will have a fourth level God Dan master in charge!"


    In the end, Zhang Ruicang''s face was even more smiling: "and with his talent, it''s not difficult for him to be promoted to be the master of Wupin Shendan. Once he can be promoted to be the master of Wupin Shendan, he will be in charge at that time. We even have the equal qualification with Zhao Yan. Once he can be promoted to be the master of liupin Shendan, even Zhao Yan will have to give me seven points of face!"


    Zhang Yuze also smile, then face slightly a su: "but before this, we need to deal with the Li family, today Jiangting completely tear face, Li Han is afraid to have Jiangting hate... Before Li Ying can find Zhang Siyuan trying to assassinate Jiangting, so Li Han can also do, we must solve the threat as soon as possible."


    "The simplest way is to use Jiangting to refine a large number of jiuzhuan Qingming pills to destroy the Li family. At that time, the huge cost of alchemy can be supplemented by the Li family''s treasures. Unfortunately, with the existence of Zhao Yan, we can''t destroy the Li family." Zhang Rui''s face became helpless.


    Because of Jiang Ting, Zhang Rui unconsciously doesn''t think that the Li family is their opponent. He doesn''t even worry that there will be too many casualties.


    "Yes... With Zhao Yan, we can''t destroy the Li family."


    With a sigh, Zhang Yuze shook his head slightly: "if you want to come now, you can only reconcile as soon as possible... Unfortunately, today, it''s almost impossible to reconcile. It''s a headache."


    Zhang Rui''s words changed: "master, call the other elders together to discuss how to do it. You always have to find a way, and you can''t hide such a big thing from the other elders."


    Zhang Yuze nodded gently: "yes... Zhang Ming, you go to find other elders to discuss business here. We need to solve the problem as soon as possible."


    "No Zhang Ming stepped away.


    At the same time, Li Han also called many elders of the Li family to discuss the matter.


    Today, Jiang Ting''s action completely angers Li Han. At the same time, she also knows that it''s hard to be good between the two families.


    ....


    the other garden of Jiangting.


    After Jiang Ting returned to the other garden, he went straight back to the pavilion.


    Spring grass standing quietly in the corner of the other garden, no sound.


    Zhang Rui has been photographing her to serve Jiang ting for quite a long time. She has already found out that if something happens, Jiang Ting will call her. If not, it''s best to stay quietly in the corner and not disturb.


    After entering the pavilion, Jiang Ting said: "I want to have a rest. Don''t go near the pavilion if I have nothing to do."


    "No Spring grass nodded subconsciously.


    Jiang Ting didn''t care. He started the array with a wave of his hand. A light curtain enveloped the pavilion. He couldn''t see the situation inside and hear any sound.


    In the pavilion.


    After confirming that there was nothing missing, Jiang Ting said in an instant: "old man, come out and think of a way."


    Dan Heng''s illusory figure appeared, blowing beard and staring: "do you know what respect for the elders is?"Jiang Ting did not care, but whispered: "Zhang Yuze and Zhang Ming should not have lied before. If they want to deal with the Li family, they must find a way to cross Zhao Yan first... You say, what can we do to keep Zhao Yan out of the way."


    "It''s impossible for Zhao Yan not to intervene."


    After a pause, Dan Heng''s illusory face showed a light smile: "boy Jiang, you don''t want to see, Zhao Yan is addicted to cultivation, so he specially supports Zhang Jia and Li Jia, and then let Zhang Jia and Li Jia restrain each other to manage the Fengmo city for him. If the two families have secretly restrained each other, even though he has been closed for hundreds of years, there are still a large number of offerings in the city It''s for his cultivation, but if there''s a conflict between the two families... His cultivation materials will be unstable. "


    After that, Dan Heng shook his head again: "I can guarantee that the two families did not fight. If there is a war, Zhao Yan is bound to show up, interrupt the fight between the two families by means of iron and blood, and make the two families peaceful with a tough stance... Maybe you will think that after the Li family is destroyed, Zhao Yan can support other forces to replace the Li family, but you don''t want to think, Zhao Yan, why What do you do? "


    "I''m not stupid. I know what you said. It must take a long time for Zhao Yan to support other forces to replace the Li family. There''s no reason for him to do so if there''s no accident."


    After that, Jiang Ting tapped the table with five fingers: "so what we have to do now is how to make Zhao Yan willing to sit by and watch the Li family be destroyed, and then support other forces to stand in a stalemate with Zhang Jia. Although this is difficult, it is much easier than directly working with Zhao Yan. I believe there will be a way, so I will come to you for discussion."


    "I haven''t met Zhao Yan, and I don''t even know his temperament. How can I do it?" Dan Heng is not polite.

 Chapter 1456

    In the face of Jiang Ting''s reply, Dan Heng''s answer is very impolite, and even not a bit angry.


    And Jiang Ting heard the speech, five fingers hitting the stone table. Although Dan Heng was very impolite, he knew it was true.


    He and Dan Heng don''t know Zhao Yan, if not, they can think targeted.


    It''s not that he doesn''t want to know, but that Zhao Yan hardly shows up. Everyone knows that the Lord of the magic city is Zhao Yan, but there are not many people who have seen Zhao Yan.


    Go to the city master''s residence to meet Zhao Yan?


    After thinking for a while, Jiang Ting soon dismissed the idea. It was too troublesome, and Zhao Yan was closed. Even if he went to the city Lord''s mansion, he couldn''t see it.


    Perhaps he was embarrassed, Dan Heng thought for a while and said: "it''s not that there is no way."


    "What can I do?" Jiang Ting raised his head in an instant.


    Dan Heng did not hide: "we do not understand Zhao Yan''s temperament, can not be targeted thinking, then think about it, want to let Zhao Yan do not interfere, only let Zhao Yan have fear, this is the only way to think of."


    "Fear?" Jiang Ting thought for a while, showing hesitation: "Zhao Yan is the seventh level God, can let him fear must also be the seventh level God... You mean, find a seventh level God to let him fear?"


    "Not bad." Dan Heng nodded gently.


    "Old and immortal, what do you think..."


    after a pause, Jiang Ting showed his eccentricity: "find a seven level God to make him afraid. If I can find a seven level God, I will have to go to great lengths to come to Zhangjia? He directly asked the seven level God to destroy the Li family. "


    "If you can''t find one, you can shape one." Dan Heng''s mouth rose.


    "Shaping..."


    after thinking for a while, Jiang Ting''s eyes were slightly bright: "do you mean the so-called master I cheated Zhang Jia?"


    A moment later, Jiang Ting shook his head again: "no, no, it''s not difficult to cheat. With you, it''s not difficult to create a seven level God behind me. It''s just that Zhao Yan is different from the Li family. Zhao Yan is addicted to cultivation and hasn''t appeared for many years. He''s a seven level God. It''s not known how many years ago. After so many years of cultivation, he may have been promoted to the eighth level God, though Some are impossible, but they have to be prevented. "


    "I didn''t expect that you should care about me. It''s very strange." Dan Heng showed a laugh.


    Jiang Ting is also not downwind: "who cares about your immortality? I''m just worried that in your present state, if Zhao Yan finds out the truth, he will take you away to alchemy or absorb soul power, and I will encounter something that no one will discuss. "


    "Is it?"


    Ask fall, Dan Heng didn''t continue, but slightly shook his head: "but you misunderstood, I didn''t say I want to appear in front of Zhao Yan, you don''t care about my life or death, I can care about it, I don''t want to end up miserable because of carelessness."


    "If you don''t show up in disguise, then you want me to build a seven level God and make me play." Jiang Ting''s forehead is covered with black lines.


    Dan Heng looks strange: "can''t go to find Zhao Yan, but can deceive Zhang."


    "Deceive Zhang Jia..." after pondering for a while, Jiang Ting suddenly reacts.


    Dan Heng showed a teachable appearance: "it seems that you have thought of what I am going to say."


    If it was before, Jiang Ting must have "laughed" so many times, but now he is not that interested: "I used to cheat Zhang Jia, I have a master... You mean, use your existence to cheat Zhang Jia, let Zhang Jia confirm that there are seven level gods behind me, and also a God Dan master with the lowest seven grades, give Zhang Jia the confidence to deal with the Li family?"


    "Not bad." Dan Heng touched his unreal beard.


    "It''s a good plan, but there are still some flaws."


    After a pause, Jiang Ting frowned slightly: "fake is fake after all. Even if Zhang Jia believes it and starts against the Li family, once Zhao Yan blocks it, we can''t stop it. Once we get to such a situation, the good situation of painstaking efforts at the moment will fall short."


    It''s true that although Zhang Jia doesn''t start with the Li family at the moment, the two families have already torn their faces. It''s only because they are afraid of Zhao Yan that they haven''t fought with each other. Moreover, he has won Zhang''s trust. It''s not easy to get to the present situation. Not only do they plan a lot of plans, but also there are some chances to be so lucky.


    There is no need to put all your eggs in one basket for the good situation at the moment.


    "Zhao Yan, I won''t stop you." Dan Heng, very confident.


    Jiang Ting became surprised: "why?"


    Dan Heng said with a smile: "it''s very simple. If something that you can''t have is targeted by a strong man, and it''s a great help to you, do you want to fight with him for something that can be replaced at any time, or pretend you don''t know how to turn a blind eye to personal feelings?"


    Jiang Ting thought for a while, with uncertain voice: "do you mean that the Li family is dispensable for Zhao Yan, and can be replaced at any time?"


    Dan Heng nodded gently: "it''s true that Zhang Jia and Li Jia are just puppets of Zhao Yan, who is the leader of the magic city. Without Li Jia, Zhao Yan can support another Li Jia at any time to replace him."Jiang Ting was more and more puzzled: "no, you''ve confused me. Since you don''t show up in front of Zhao Yan''s eyes, how can he know your true level? If you show up, it won''t be difficult to see that you are a ghost with Zhao Yan''s level seven spirit state. "


    "Do you think Zhang Jia and Li Jia don''t have Zhao Yan''s confidants?"


    With the inquiry, Dan Heng''s illusory figure sat down: "if you support two puppets to take care of the city for you, don''t you look for a trusted confidant to deliver the news for you, and whether the two puppets are honest?"


    Jiang Ting hears speech, the state of mind of doubt understands thoroughly come over.


    As long as Zhang Jia is sure that there is a god alchemist with the lowest seven grades behind him, then Zhao Yan''s confidants hidden in Zhang Jia will pass the news to Zhao Yan. Then Zhao Yan, who has never appeared before, will surely sit by and watch the dispute between the two families, and will not appear until Zhang Jia destroys the Li family.


    It seems that it will be very troublesome in the end, but in fact it is not. As long as you kill the Li family, Jiang Ting will get the map fragment from Yu Fei''s hand, and then he will disappear in Fengmo city. As for Zhang Jia and Zhao Yan''s reaction, they will be cheated... Heaven and earth are big, where is not free?


    It''s too late to react.


    Think of here, Jiang Ting mouth slowly up: "it''s really good news, old immortal, we add up."


    In a good mood.


    Dan Heng immediately laughed and scolded: "well, you Jiang boy, is this the attitude of asking for help! Respect the old and love the young. Do you understand that if I''m in a hurry, if I don''t cooperate with you, I''ll see what you can do! "


    As soon as Jiang Ting''s eyes turned, he opened his mouth and said, "to be old but not to die is to be old but not to die. Instead, I have great respect...


    "

 Chapter 1457

    In the face of Dan Heng''s scolding and laughing, Jiang Ting''s eyes turned and he thought of a way to explain... Maybe he found that he was only one step away from success, and a lot of laughter began to ring out.


    Unfortunately, because of the Jiangting array, the sound did not come out of the pavilion. Even the spring grass in the corner not far away from the pavilion could not find the difference in the pavilion.


    Three days later, the main hall of Zhangjia was opened.


    Zhang Yuze and several Zhang Jia elders are discussing something here, except for Zhang Rui, the elder and the Third Elder whom Jiang Ting has met many times, and some other Zhang Jia elders.


    I''m afraid their discussion is not simple.


    "I''d like to inform the master of my family, Jiang Ting, to see you." There was a middle voice outside the door.


    Zhang Jia, who was still deliberating in the main hall, frowned suddenly. He didn''t understand what Jiang Ting wanted to do with Zhang Yuze''s crime.


    Because of many things before, he knew that Jiang Ting didn''t like the Li family at all. Originally, it was a good thing, but if Jiang Ting wanted to deal with the Li family in anger, it would not be a good thing... He had a hard time to pacify him before. If Jiang Ting wanted to deal with the Li family again, it would be hard to shirk.


    In addition, the relationship between the two families is extremely delicate at the moment. Whether they fight or talk about it is between their minds. At this juncture, he did not really want to see Jiang Ting, so as not to lead to a complete war between the two families.


    No?


    Pondering for a while, Zhang Yuze still gently waved to open the main hall door.


    "Creak..." the door opened slowly.


    Although Zhang Yuze doesn''t want to see Jiang Ting at this juncture, he just wants to think about it. It''s not easy to let Jiang Ting return to his heart if he really doesn''t see it. It''s not beautiful if it leads to cracks.


    The rest of the Zhang''s elders, who were discussing with each other, began to shut their eyes, as if they had not said anything before.


    "Step, step..." with the sound of powerful footsteps, Jiang Ting''s figure emerged from outside the gate.


    At the door.


    After entering the hall, Jiang Ting glanced at many Zhang Jia elders in the hall, and his pupils narrowed slightly... Many high-level officials of Zhang Jia were really discussing business at this moment.


    Three days ago, he and Dan Heng sat down and decided to discuss many details. After the discussion, he did not come to find Zhang Yuze at the first time and began to cheat. Instead, he planned to spend a few days to avoid being too urgent.


    Just now, Dan Heng suddenly told him that he sensed that many strong spirits of Zhang''s family gathered in the main hall. He must be discussing something important, so he came. The reason why


    arrived at the gathering of strong men was because he did not know who Zhao Yan was in the eyes of Zhangjia. In fact, when he fickle, he could not be in private, and today the strong will converge, even if he does not know who is.


    Zhang Yuze said softly: "Jiang Ting, come here in such a hurry, but what''s the matter."


    "Creak..." the gate closed quietly, the hall closed again.


    Jiang Ting turned his head and glanced at him, then clasped his fists: "master, what the master said before is very true. If you want to deal with the Li family, you not only need to have enough strength to destroy the Li family, but also need to worry about the attitude of the city master Zhao Yan. When Jiang goes back to think about it, he finally comes up with a feasible way."


    "What can I do?" Zhang Yuze forced to keep his face and smile, but his mood was helpless. Sure enough, it would not be good for Jiang ting to come to him at this time.


    It''s really for the Li family.


    Many of Zhang''s elders quietly opened their eyes to look at Jiang Ting, and soon closed their eyes again... For Jiang Ting is a matter of talents, they naturally know that they will not say anything at this time.


    Even if there are ideas, they are just whispering to each other, saying in private, not in public.


    "Jiang Ting has seen you elders." Jiang Ting did not worry, but slightly clasped his fist to salute the elder of Zhang Jia.


    "No need to be polite." Elder Zhang Jia waved his hand gently.


    "Thank you, elder."


    After a pause, Jiang Ting''s face showed a smile: "master, you elders, when Jiang Ting returned to the other court three days ago, the more he thought about it, the more he felt that he couldn''t look at the Li family so arrogant. It''s just because the city master Zhao Yan is the seventh level God, we can''t fight against him for the moment. We haven''t thought about it for a long time, but I have to contact the master with the secret skills left by the master during the training ¡£¡±


    Zhang Yuze, who was still in a headache, was slightly stunned. The rest of Zhang''s elders also opened their eyes and looked at Jiang Ting again. Did they contact the master?


    In their estimation, the master behind Jiang Ting should be at least the master of Wupin Shendan. Only in this way can Jiang Ting''s extraordinary alchemy ability be taught, not even the master of liupin Shendan.


    Is he asking his master for help?


    If you are an ordinary person, you must lose your manners at the moment, but all the people here are at the level of Zhang''s elder. After the initial shock, they soon return to peace.


    "Go on." Zhang Yuze''s face was quite calm, but his heart was not.


    "Good."


    After pondering a little, Jiang tingcai said again: "the master was very angry when he heard about this. He thought that the family like Li family had been destroyed, so it was destroyed.""Jiang Ting, you haven''t said your master''s name is taboo." Zhang Yuze suppressed the excitement of the bottom of his heart to make a sound... When the Li family was out, it was also out. Such a big tone contained a message.


    Jiang Ting''s master, I''m afraid, doesn''t care about the existence of the Li family at all. In other words, his guess about Zhang''s family is probably underestimated.


    The master behind Jiangting is the sixth grade God Dan master!


    "This..."


    after hesitating for a long time, Jiang Ting was in a dilemma: "master, my realm is too low at the moment, and the master won''t let me say his taboo. He said that it would be too shameful to say it with my realm and Dan master''s grade."


    "No problem, no problem. What else did you say?" Although Zhang Yuze was disappointed, he wisely did not continue to ask.


    Jiang Ting quietly bowed his head: "Master heard that I joined Zhang Jia, and Zhang Jia was very good to me. In addition, he knew the meanness of the Li family, so he decided to help deal with the Li family."


    Here comes the play. Success or failure depends on it.


    Deep down.


    Zhang Yuze suddenly got up: "what?"


    No wonder he is like this. The master of Jiangting wants to do it himself?


    As if knowing what he thought, Jiang Ting explained: "master, don''t get me wrong. Although master can destroy the Li family, he won''t help himself. He will only provide some help... If the Li family is too mean, master probably won''t help."


    "How are you going to help?" Zhang Yuze''s mood relaxed a little, so that he was normal. After all, Jiang Ting was practicing outside. If he was in danger, his master would help him to revenge himself. How could he be called training?


    In Zhang Yuze''s opinion, if it wasn''t for Jiangting''s first level God, if it wasn''t for the Li family''s too powerful power, and even for the sixth level God, his master would not even provide help.


    He was very curious about how the lowest level God could help him.

 Chapter 1458

    Zhang Yuze heard that Jiang Ting''s master wanted to help. He was very curious. If he didn''t help himself, how would he help.


    And Jiang Ting said slowly: "master decided to come in the form of an incarnation, and refine a seven Xuan God pill for Zhang Jia."


    "Qi Xuan Shen Dan?" Zhang''s eyes shrank as Zhang Yuze and elder Zhang suddenly thought of something.


    They, having heard of this pill, were shocked just because they had heard of it.


    Below.


    "What kind of pill is this seven Xuan pill? Why haven''t I heard of it? " Zhang Rui is the first to make a sound.


    He has never heard of it. Perhaps only Zhang Yuze and elder Zhang Jiada, the six level gods of nuota, know what Qixuan Shendan is.


    "Don''t worry, elder three."


    After a pause, Jiang Ting clasped his fist slightly: "Qixuan Shendan can help the sixth level God break through the seventh level God. According to the master, if you take this pill, you can almost break through the seventh level God as long as there is no deformity in the body and no internal worries."


    Zhang Rui and the rest of the elders got up one after another and were shocked: "how could the world be such a pill?"


    "Don''t worry, elders."


    After that, Jiang Ting said with a bitter smile: "it''s just that this pill has some disadvantages. Although the master didn''t tell me about it before, I saw it when I was practicing with the master. If this pill is taken, it can promote the sixth level God to the seventh level God. However, because it''s a forced promotion, the seventh level God may be the end of eternity."


    "This..." Zhang Rui and the other elders glanced at each other and sat down again slowly, but their shock was still not half weakened.


    Stop seven level God? It looks like a great disaster, but you know, is the seventh level God so easy to promote? Is it easy for level 7 gods to break through level 8 gods?


    Not to mention much, this big Sirius, the seventh level God is the most powerful existence. As for the eighth level God... In the history of Sirius, only a few people have been lucky enough to reach the realm of the eighth level God.


    In their opinion, Qixuan Shendan with sequelae is almost the same as Qixuan Shendan without sequelae.


    The deepest.


    Half a day later, Zhang Yuze came back to himself: "Jiangting, as far as I know, Qixuan Shendan... That''s Qipin Shendan."


    Qi pin Shen Dan can only be refined by Qi pin Shen Dan master. What did Jiang Ting say just now? Does his master come to refine in an incarnation? The incarnation can refine seven kinds of elixir. Isn''t the real body capable of refining eight kinds of elixir?


    Heaven can see pity. In their mind, Jiang Ting''s so-called teacher limit should be six grades. Now he suddenly told him, eight grades?


    Jiang Ting didn''t deny: "it''s really a seven grade God pill, but it''s not too difficult to be a seven grade God pill."


    "Gululu..." all the people in Zhangjia felt that their mood was a little heavy, too heavy to breathe.


    Not too hard?


    This big Sirius, in addition to the God Dan Association, I''m afraid no one can refine seven grade God Dan.


    No, in Zhang Yuze''s view, even the Sirius God Dan Association, I''m afraid no one can refine the seven grade God Dan.


    With shock comes ecstasy.


    Before they solicited Jiang Ting, they did not lose money. It was a great advantage.


    If they can get the seven Xuan God pill, let alone destroy the Li family, even Zhao Yan, they dare to fight each other.


    Jiang Ting said again: "master, there''s another thing. Because of our help, the master asked us to prepare all kinds of divine herbs and materials for Qixuan Shendan."


    Refining Qixuan Shendan is not fake, but it''s true. Although Jiangting can''t refine it, Danheng can do it... It''s just that Jiangting has no materials.


    He won''t bring it out even if he has it. Qixuan Shendan is a Qipin Shendan. The value of the materials needed for refining doesn''t need to be stated. If Jiang Ting really has such an existing master, the materials must be easy for that master, but the problem is that they are fake.


    Therefore, this material can only be produced by Zhang Jia himself. Anyway, Zhang Jia has been in Fengmo city for many years, so it must not be difficult to produce a piece of material.


    "It''s nature, it''s nature... I don''t know what materials we need. When will the master come?"


    ......


    seal the magic city, the Lord''s mansion.


    This city Lord''s mansion looks simple. Except for some flowers and trees, the decoration is very common. If you didn''t know that this is the city Lord''s mansion, I''m afraid you can''t see it from the outside.


    The deepest part of the Lord''s mansion is a deep underground chamber.


    "What?" With a whisper, a bearded man appeared at the door of the secret room, looking a little surprised, some shocked.


    Maybe many people don''t know him, but if you stand in front of him, no one will not choose to bow down... Because he is the Lord of the magic city, Zhao Yan!


    No matter how powerful Zhang Jia and Li Jia are, if Zhao Yan doesn''t show up, he will be the leader of Fengmo city. Both Li Jia and Zhang Jia have to stand aside.


    In front of Zhao Yan, there is a man in black robe. His face is hidden under the black robe, and his breath converges in the black robe. It is impossible to see who he is, or even whether he is a man or a woman.The man in black robe said in a hoarse voice: "Lord of the city, Zhang Jia has started to collect materials for the seven Xuan God pill. According to Na Jiang Ting, when all the materials are collected, he will inform his master, Huan Hua, to come and refine a seven Xuan God pill for Zhang Jia."


    "Qixuan Shendan..." in the dark, Zhao Yan looked at his head and was slightly distracted.


    As a seven level God, he knows what the seven Xuan Shen Dan stands for, and he knows better than Zhang Jia... Although the seven level God who breaks through with the seven Xuan Shen Dan is also a seven level God, his strength will be three points weaker than the normal seven level God.


    Of course, even if the weak three points, but also the name of the seven God.


    Can a wisp of incarnation refine the seven grade God pill?


    The man in black robe said tentatively, "Lord, why don''t you go out to clean up the Li family and let the people behind Jiangting refine the elixir for you with the help of the destruction of the Li family?"


    Zhao Yan first showed his will, and soon shook his head: "no... from the dialogue above the Zhangjia hall, the reason why the master of Jiangting helped was to destroy the Li family, so that the Li family would not bring the danger of life and death to Jiangting. Just a wisp of incarnation can refine the seven grade God pill. I''m afraid the people behind it are at least eight grade God pill masters. Now that such figures have made a decision Surely, if the Lord of our city rashly participates in it, it will do no good. "


    The man in black asked again, "what about this?"


    "You can do whatever you want when you go back to Zhangjia."


    After a pause, Zhao Yan turned around and said, "moreover, the city master always feels that it''s not very true that you can refine the Qipin God pill with just a wisp of incarnation. Let this matter develop normally first. If the people behind Jiangting really can refine the Qipin God pill with a wisp of incarnation, when the Li family is destroyed, the city master will have many ways to get close to Jiangting."

 Chapter 1459

    After hearing Zhao Yan''s words, the man in black robe kept silent for a while and chose to turn around and leave... Since Zhao Yan had already sat down and decided, he would do as he did.


    When his back disappeared, Zhao Yan went back to the chamber of Secrets: "no matter how arrogant a young man, Jiangting, who has just gone out for training, it''s not difficult for the city master to make friends if he has the heart to calculate. Even after years of cultivation and silence, he can''t break through the eighth level God. If he can find a way to ask the people behind him to help, it''s not difficult to break through ¡£¡±


    Although Zhao Yan has doubts in his heart, he thinks more than Zhang.


    Zhao Yan absolutely doesn''t believe that the people behind Jiang Ting are so kind-hearted. If he really wants to destroy the Li family, he can find a seventh level God to come and do it. Why bother refining seven Xuan God Dan to let Zhang Jia''s people break through?


    Unless there''s something else in the matter.


    However, it doesn''t matter whether he has the inside information or not, and he doesn''t care. He only cares whether the so-called coming incarnation can really refine the seven grade God pill!


    If he can, he will make friends with Jiang ting. As long as the relationship goes up, he can make Jiang Ting help him break through by playing tricks. Jiang Ting can''t do it, but the people behind Jiang Ting can.


    Now what Zhao Yan wants to do is wait!


    Wait and see if the seven Xuan God pill that zhangjiana is about to start refining can really be made.


    Start closing up again?


    Zhao Yan did not.


    Not long after returning to the chamber of secrets, Zhao Yan appeared at the door of the chamber of Secrets again: "come on!"


    "Lord." With a light drink, three black beetles appeared not far away.


    Zhao Yantou did not raise his voice: "Heifeng, you go to the Li family and tell the people of the Li family that the city master does not want to see the Li family fight with Zhang."


    It''s not hard to guess why. At the moment, the two families have torn their faces. Zhao Yan wants to confirm whether it''s true or not. Before confirmation, the two families can''t fight. Otherwise, many variables will be added to confirm whether it''s true or not.


    "No A black armored man disappeared.


    Zhao Yan said to himself: "you two go to see if Zhangjia is going to buy something recently. If they can''t buy it in the market, then go to the treasure house of the city master and take out what Zhangjia wants to harvest, and sell it to Zhangjia without revealing the origin."


    This order is not hard to guess. Although Zhang Jia has a big family and great career, the limit is there. As a seven grade God pill, Zhang Jia may not be able to gather enough materials. Zhao Yan doesn''t mind pushing it secretly. Anyway, the materials are not given to Zhang Jia for free, but sold to Zhang Jia, and he won''t lose money.


    "No The two black armored men glanced and disappeared.


    "Eight grades God Dan master... Although feel this matter is not simple, but still hope to help me break through." With no one can hear the whisper, Zhao Yan''s body disappeared again.


    ...


    the Zhangjia mansion, the other garden of Jiangting, is shrouded in array, so outsiders can''t get a glimpse of the scenery.


    In the pavilion.


    Jiang Ting looked at the sky from the pavilion: "the old man is immortal. This Zhang family really has some ability. I will tell Zhang family the materials I need. It''s only five days. According to the news from Zhang family, they are short of only one Tianxin qinglinghua now."


    Dan Heng chuckled: "unfortunately, I''m afraid this plant of Tianxin Qingling flower will give Zhangjia a headache, because the material you give is the most important and precious one. If Zhangjia has no stock, it''s not easy to buy it in a short time."


    "I hope Zhang Jia can get it as soon as possible. If not, I don''t know how long it will take in this magic city." Jiang Ting sighed helplessly.


    Dan Heng began to tease: "I''m afraid what you care about is not Tianxin qinglinghua, but the extra material."


    "How can this be called extra material?"


    With a rhetorical question, Jiang Ting pretended to be displeased: "anyway, the extra materials can''t be used to refine Qixuan Shendan. In this case, it will be mine."


    "If Zhang Jia knows the list of materials they have got, more than half of them are intentionally added by you, and I don''t know how they will react." Dan Heng began to sigh.


    Jiang Ting looks at the sky quietly as if he didn''t hear it... Joking, it''s hard to catch such a big head of Zhang Jia. How can he be worthy of his acting in Zhang Jia without more materials.


    Seeing this, Dan Heng turned his eyes and said, "boy Jiang, why don''t we make a bet?"


    "Bet on what?"


    After a pause, Jiang Ting said, "you''re not dead. You don''t have anything now. You can''t even make a bet."


    "You''re said to bet or not." Dan Heng didn''t explain.


    Jiang Ting became curious: "bet on bet, bet on what."


    "Three days, at most three days, Zhang Jia will be able to buy Tianxin Qingling flower. The bet is that if I win, you will have to worship me as a teacher. If you win, I will not talk about it in the future." Dan Heng showed a touch of complacency.


    Jiang Ting was stunned first, then waved his hand slightly: "gambling is not good for me at all. I don''t want to gamble.""What kind of stake do you want?" Dan Heng didn''t give up.


    "I don''t bet if I have a bet."


    After a pause, the corner of Jiang Ting''s mouth Rose: "I really think I''m stupid. I suddenly want to bet with me for no reason. You are sure to win. Unless you change it, I bet that Zhangjia can buy Tianxin qinglinghua in three days. You bet for more than three days."


    "It''s my bet. How can I change it?" Dan Heng began to blow his beard and stare.


    "It''s over. I''m more and more sure that you''re sure you''ll win. Don''t gamble." Jiang Ting simply shook his head.


    Seeing this, Dan Heng shakes his head and doesn''t speak. His eyes show a little disappointment... In fact, he still wants to bet on Jiang ting.


    Looking back at Jiang Ting, after noticing the disappointment at the bottom of Dan Heng''s heart, he hesitated for a while and said, "it doesn''t matter whether I''m a teacher or not. What''s important is how I do it... How do you know that Zhang Jia will definitely get Tianxin qinglinghua in three days?"


    At the end of the day, he digs off the subject and, of course, is curious about why.


    "One day I''ll be back in my body, and then it''s too late for you to learn."


    Dan Heng snorted on purpose and then said: "I didn''t tell you before that there must be Zhao Yan''s confidants in Zhangjia to deliver news for him. In terms of your little thanks, the people behind you are at least eight grade God Dan master. This kind of ability is worth Zhao Yan''s trying to make friends, but he is the Lord of the city after all, and he won''t easily believe it for no reason, so Zhang''s Seven Xuan God Dan, he also very much hopes to be able to practice


    "If Zhang''s materials are not enough, he can''t confirm, so if Zhang can''t buy them, Zhao Yan will secretly take out the materials Zhang''s poor materials and sell them to Zhang, even if it''s tianxinqinglinghua." Jiang Ting was not stupid, so he reacted instantly.

 Chapter 1460

    Because of Dan Heng''s explanation, Jiang Ting quickly reflected the reason.


    "Yes, I have been ruling this magic city for many years. Although tianxinqinglinghua is precious, it must be treasured with the ability of the seventh level God. As long as Zhang Jia has the stone, it''s not difficult to get it..."


    just after that, Dan Heng''s body suddenly disappeared: "someone''s coming. No accident, it should be that Zhang Jia has collected all the materials and acted according to the plan."


    After about three breaths.


    "Jiang ting." Zhang Yuze''s voice rang out.


    "At last." Jiang Ting''s face recovered as usual, waved away the array and opened the other court at the same time.


    "I''ve met the master of the family," Jiang Ting said


    "No need to be so polite."


    After that, Zhang Yuze held back his excitement and said, "after many preparations, the materials of Qixuan Shendan have been prepared. I don''t know when the teacher will arrive?"


    "Don''t worry, master. I''ll send a message to master right now. Please come to me as a phantom." Jiang Ting looks the same.


    Then he took out a milky white jade pendant and began to pretend to pinch his hands. Waves of mysterious waves began to spread.


    After about thirty breaths.


    A flash of ripples, and then Dan Heng some illusory body shape emerge, although it is still the ghost form, but in the preparation before, now Dan Heng appears floating out of the dust, the whole body is full of a touch of carefree.


    It can be seen at a glance that they are not ordinary people.


    Jiang Ting clasped his fist: "master."


    "I don''t have to be polite." Dan Heng''s face was as usual.


    However, in Jiang Ting''s ear, he could hear Dan Heng''s inexplicable voice.


    "Master, Master Zhang has prepared all the materials. I don''t know when it will be convenient for Master Zhang to refine the seven Xuan pill." Although Jiang Ting hated his teeth, he didn''t show any difference because of Zhang Yuze''s presence.


    On the other hand, Dan Heng glanced at Zhang Yuze and then slowly said, "it''s just a seven grade God pill. You can make it at will."


    "I''ve seen you before." Zhang Yuze bowed his head and became excited.


    Behind Jiang Ting, there is an extremely powerful Shendan master. Now Jiang Ting is a Zhang family man... He vaguely sees that it doesn''t take long for his Zhang family to destroy the Li family, and even forces Zhao Yan to retreat. His Zhang family becomes the real master of this magic city.


    Dan Heng has no nonsense: "I''m just a wisp of incarnation coming, and the magic power is limited. Take out the material and push it out. I''ll start alchemy."


    "Master, all the materials are here." Zhang Yuze busily began to take out the materials.


    Soon, all kinds of valuable materials were left behind.


    "Go down." Dan Heng is very calm and starts to chase guests. It''s no wonder that Dan Heng is so worried. After all, he is a ghost. Zhang Yuze can''t detect it just because he doesn''t dare to feel too much.


    The longer the delay, the greater the possibility of exposure.


    "Master, I will step down first." Zhang Yuze did not doubt that there was him, and quickly withdrew from the other court. With his push, the big formation of the other court reopened.


    "Start alchemy. This magic city has been delayed long enough. It''s time to leave." With whispering, Dan Heng''s figure disappeared.


    At the same time, the breath of Jiang Ting''s whole body changes... It''s impossible for Dan Heng to make alchemy in his present form, but Jiang Ting is still a first-class God, and it''s even more impossible for him to make seven grade God pills.


    There is only one possibility for them to refine Qixuan Shendan. Danheng controls Jiang Ting''s body to refine it, which is the only way to do it. Moreover, because Qixuan Shendan is a Qipin Shendan, once refined, it will consume a lot of Danheng and even have sequelae.


    But Jiang Ting didn''t know.


    At this moment, it will provide all kinds of artistic conception that has fallen into the experience of Danheng''s Alchemy... Even if he gets the memory of Danheng, how can he feel the reality of alchemy? But also the perception of their own physical refining!


    ....


    outside the garden.


    "Master, how can you come out so soon?" As soon as Zhang Yuze came out, elder Zhang and the rest of the elder Zhang approached.


    "Of course, alchemy has begun."


    After a pause, Zhang Yuze looked at the reopened array and showed some Yearning: "the strong man behind Jiang Ting is really terrible, but it''s just a wisp of incarnation, but it''s just a little bit of escape breath, but it still brings me great pressure..."


    elder Zhang kept silent for a while, and then turned his head: "third brother, let''s go on, take this as the center, the people in dozens of courtyards will die." If you leave, Shan dares to approach and disturb without permission. No matter what the reason, there is no amnesty for killing! "


    "Good." Zhang Rui nodded and retreated.


    When he left, elder Zhang said, "master, who will use the seven Xuan God pill after it is refined."


    Full of yearning Zhang Yuze face rongdun a su... Yes, who use?


    Qixuan Shendan can promote a level 6 God to a level 7 God, and the only one who meets the requirements in Zhang''s family is him and the elder. Zhang''s level 6 God is only two of them.This is not an ordinary chance, but a chance to be promoted to the seventh level God. Who will give up?


    Although Qixuan Shendan has sequelae, neither he nor the elder can be promoted to the seventh level God by himself. He wants to take it, but he knows that the elder wants to take it too.


    Even if master Jiangting is willing to continue alchemy, he may not have enough money to collect it.


    After all, the materials collected this time will consume nearly 30% of Zhang''s inside information. If another 30% is consumed, I''m afraid Zhang will not be able to maintain normal operation and continue to provide normal training for Zhang''s disciples, and Zhang''s city will not work well!


    As the only seven Xuan God pill, it is even more precious.


    although he is the owner of his family, it is not realistic to force him to take it...


    after a long silence, Zhang Yuze whispered: "the pill has not yet been successful. It''s useless to say more. When it comes to Dan Cheng, we will call together all the elders to discuss... No matter who takes it, you or I are from Zhang Jia family ¡£¡±


    "Good." The elder of Zhang Jia nodded gently and did not speak.


    This is also the only way to let the whole senior management of Zhang Jia decide who will take it. In this way, no matter who gets the chance of promotion in the end, it will not hurt the unity of Zhang Jia.


    ...


    in bieyuan.


    About seven days later.


    Jiang Ting''s body is still under the control of Dan Heng, while Jiang Ting''s body is a somewhat illusory Dan stove.


    It''s been a long time again.


    Dan Heng controls Jiang ting and taps Dan furnace gently.


    "Bang" sound, Dan furnace instantly burst open, a drop of warm, longan size Dan medicine appeared in the palm of Jiang Ting''s hand.


    Dan, do it!


    Just after all this, Jiang Ting''s body suddenly softened to the ground, and countless sweat drops appeared on his face. At the same time, some illusory figures of Dan Heng appeared not far away.


    Jiang Ting got up in an instant: "old and immortal, with you, it was a success."

 Chapter 1461

    After Jiang Ting got up, he immediately praised Dan Heng''s ability. It wasn''t because of himself that he was so soft that he fell to the ground, but because of Dan Heng''s last action before he left his body.


    "It''s just a seven grade elixir. If it''s not for your low level, it can be refined in three days at most."


    After a pause, Dan Heng shook his head slightly: "my consumption is too big, I need to recover from deep sleep. Don''t disturb me in a short time... There is another thing, this Dan has been tampered by me. If I take this Dan, I will die suddenly in three years!"


    Dan Heng''s pills are not so easy to take.


    When Zhang Jia recruited Jiang Ting before, he didn''t really invite... To add seven gods to Zhang Jia? Dan Heng is not that stupid.


    "Good..."


    just nodded, Jiang Ting suddenly realized that it was wrong: "your consumption..."


    "it''s not too big. I can''t die for the moment." Dan Heng smiles, but his figure disappears.


    Jiang Ting was silent for a while. He reached out to wipe the sweat on his forehead. He understood.


    Before, he was soft to the ground, which was the influence of the subconscious relaxation of the pills after the success of alchemy, and the consumption of pills was not as easy as he said.


    After all, Qixuan Shendan is a seven grade pill. No matter what Dan Heng was able to do in his lifetime, it''s just a ghost now. Qixuan Shendan is not so easy to refine.


    Before Dan Heng suddenly put forward a bet, as if there was no source.


    Moved?


    "Maybe you don''t want to interfere in my experience, or maybe you think I don''t need your help, so you finally help me and choose to fall into peace, or maybe it''s for other reasons."


    Pause for a while, Jiang Ting mouth up: "when you wake up, I may have enough strength to begin to reshape your body."


    However, he didn''t think that Danheng only wanted to help deal with the Li family. If he really wanted to deal with the Li family, there should be other reasons.


    In the end why, he still can''t think of for the moment, Dan Heng since don''t say, presumably is his reason.


    However, it doesn''t matter. Now that Qixuan has become a god of Dan, the destruction of the Li family is just around the corner. It''s time to seal the magic city and leave.


    After pondering for a while, Jiang Ting shook his head slightly, not thinking. Instead, he waved away and walked out of the courtyard.


    "Creak..."


    the farewell garden, which has been covered with dust for seven days, opens again.


    As soon as he opened it, Jiang Ting saw Zhang Yuze and elder Zhang Jia waiting outside.


    Zhang Yuze and Zhang Yuze took the lead in saying: "Jiang ting."


    "I''ve met the master and the elder." The more close to success, the more unable to show flaws, Jiang Ting did not have the slightest carelessness.


    "There''s no need for that."


    Pause for a while, Zhang Yuze partial head looks to other yuan interior: "elder how have not come out together."


    "Master has gone."


    After a pause, Jiang Ting added with a smile: "the master is too far away from Sirius. He takes my breath as the coordinate, and then comes down with a ray of incarnation. Because it is too far away, after the end of alchemy, the power contained in the incarnation has been exhausted."


    "I see." Zhang Yuze and Zhang Yuze suddenly realized.


    Then the elder Zhang Jia showed a little temptation: "since the elder has left, but I don''t know how to refine the pills?"


    As we all know, there is a success rate in alchemy. Jiang Ting only said that alchemy was over, but he didn''t say whether it was finished or failed. The hope of being promoted to the seventh level God was just around the corner, so they had to be in a hurry.


    "The master himself, the old man, is just a seven Xuan God pill, and he has become one." After that, Jiang Ting slowly spread out the palm of his hand, and the pills just refined sent out a little light green fragrance of plants.


    Outside.


    At the moment of seeing the pill and smelling the fragrance, Zhang Yuze and elder Zhang''s pupils all shrank, and they couldn''t help swallowing.


    They felt a strong and extreme temptation from the pill, and their intuition told them that if they swallowed it, it would be of great benefit!


    Is that Qixuan Shendan?


    "This is Qixuan Shendan." Jiang Ting gives the answer directly... The success of the plan is in sight, there is no need to continue to waste time.


    "This is Qixuan Shendan..." Zhang Yuze and his wife are eager to let Jiang Ting give it to them. They just want to be oppressed by Dan Heng''s short-lived situation, and because Jiang Ting is also a Zhang family, they are not good at speaking.


    "Hypocrite."


    With a snort in his heart, Jiang Ting threw it away: "master, please put away the elixir... One more thing, please take it as soon as possible. The master was in a hurry and didn''t leave the container for the elixir. Qixuan elixir is a seven grade elixir. I''m afraid that the container that can keep the elixir''s efficacy will not be found in Zhangjia. Once the effect passes too much, I''m afraid it will be destroyed It''s going to have a big impact on the efficacy. "


    "Good." Zhang Yuze waved the pill, and the joy of his mood was beyond words.


    Seven level God... The seven Xuan God pill represents the seven level God!The elder Zhang Jia, who didn''t receive the pill, exhaled slightly to suppress his excitement: "master, let''s go back to the main hall first."


    "Good." Zhang Yuze nodded busily.


    Looking at their backs, Jiang Ting turned back to the other court: "master, the prescription of jiuzhuan Qingming pill. I said before, master, don''t forget to send some materials. When I refine some jiuzhuan Qingming pills, I can deal with the Li family at that time. It happens that I have just watched the master refine the pill, and my mastery of refining is half finished."


    "It''s natural. Jiang Ting, you need to have a rest for a while. The owner of our family will send you materials." With the response, Zhang Yuze and Zhang Jiada''s figure quickly disappeared.


    They''re going to the main hall!


    This time I went to the hall, not to discuss business, but to vote. Let the elders of the whole family decide who should take this nine turn Qingming pill.


    "Creak..." the gate of bieyuan closed slowly.


    Jiang Ting looked at the two people''s disappearing figure through the gap, and his mouth slowly rose: "Zhang Jia... Luo Yin, although he was just a man, a man I didn''t care at all, who was left by the previous manager, was my man after all. He should pay some money to kill him in front of me. He was buried with a level 6 God of Zhang Jia, but it was right for you."


    Dan Heng said before he fell asleep and recovered his consumption that Qixuan Shendan had been tampered with by him. After taking it, he would die suddenly within three years.


    ....


    Li family, a quiet attic in the deep.


    There are many green bamboos planted around the attic, and there is only one path in the bamboo forest. If this is not Li''s residence, it will be a paradise.


    This bamboo loft is the residence of the Li family!


    "There''s something wrong, master." With a whisper, a man in armor appeared in front of the bamboo loft.


    If Jiang Ting were here, he would find that this man is the leader of the guard team of the city Lord''s mansion, Li Qia.

 Chapter 1462

    After Li Qia, the leader of the guard of the city Lord''s mansion, appeared in the attic where Li Han lived, his face was full of anxiety and his voice was a little uneasy.


    "Li Qia, why are you so anxious?" With whispering, Li Han''s figure appears in front of the attic.


    Li Qia immediately clasped his fist: "master, there''s something wrong with Zhangjia."


    "Zhang Jia..."


    after a pause, Li Cha shook his head slightly: "what can happen to Zhang Jia? Seven days ago, Zhao Yan sent his cronies to our Li family to stop the conflict that may break out between our Li family and Zhang Jia. Zhang Jia dares to ignore Zhao Yan''s existence and continue to stand off with our Li family."


    "That''s not the case."


    After that, Li Qia''s face became more and more ugly: "I just got the news that Zhao Yan only warned me about the Li family. He didn''t send people to Zhangjia. On the contrary, the city Lord sent his cronies to secretly send some extremely precious materials to Zhangjia."


    "What?" Li Han raised his head and his face became uneasy.


    Li Qia then slightly gritted his teeth and continued to speak: "I''ve been a guard captain of the city Lord''s mansion for so many years, and I''ve made friends with some of Zhao Yan''s cronies. Just now, he secretly told me that Zhao Yan is sending people to help me. I''m Li Jiahui, and I''m afraid one of them will disappear in Fengmo city."


    Li Han''s pupil instantly enlarged to the extreme... She smelled the smell of conspiracy.


    "Howl..." like the sound of thunder, it suddenly shakes the whole FengMo City, and the endless sound waves follow the sound.


    "That''s..." Li Han looked up and thought for a while, his face suddenly became gloomy: "the direction of Zhangjia."


    "Seven... Seven gods?" Li Qia''s face became extremely ugly.


    Li Han''s face also changed: "are you sure?"


    "It can''t be wrong..."


    after a little pause, Li Qia became at a loss: "although this breath is much weaker than Zhao Yan''s, it is quite similar to Zhao Yan''s breath. It must be the breath of the seventh level God. Someone in Zhangjia broke through the seventh level God."


    "That long howling is Zhang Yuze''s."


    As soon as the words came to an end, Li Han suddenly thought of something: "bad... Send a message quickly, let the Li family disciples immediately return to their residence, open our Li family array, and be ready to meet the enemy at any time!"


    Zhangjia has a strong breakthrough seven God, this matter, is not a small matter.


    The Li family just broke up with Zhang Jia. Now Zhang Jia has a seven level God... Next, Zhang Jia is afraid to take Li family and make him powerful!


    "Damn it, how can Zhao Yan sit and watch Zhang Jia appear the seventh level God? He''s not afraid that Zhang Jia will take his position as the Lord of the city!" Li Qia scolded angrily and left in a hurry.


    Compared with staying in the Li family, what he should do at the moment is to go back to the city master''s house to inquire about the news... The Li family does not lack the fighting power of a five level God.


    ......


    Fengmo city is close to the center of the city, the Shendan Association, the deepest.


    "It''s interesting."


    With a whisper, Fang Tianhe, who once presided over the auction before, jumped to the top of the building: "there is a seven level God in Zhangjia, but Zhao Yan has no response."


    "It shouldn''t be. As a family power, Zhang Jia was promoted to the seventh level God. With the ability of the seventh level God, it was enough to threaten Zhao Yan''s position as the city leader." It''s the emergence of a strong one in the distribution of Shendan Association.


    "The president."


    Fang Tianhe holds his fist to the new comer, and then looks back at the direction of Zhang Jia: "is Zhao Yan practicing in depth, and doesn''t he feel the change of Zhang Jia?"


    "He didn''t shut up. I felt his breath appeared several times in the past few days... And according to the news of the group of people in tiandaofu before, anyone in the two families who showed the hope of being promoted to the seventh level God would be killed silently. It is reasonable that no one in Zhang family or Li family could be promoted to the seventh level God, thus threatening him."


    After that, the president''s mouth Rose: "it seems that this matter is not greasy. I didn''t hear that Zhangjia and the Li family had a conflict before, and I think the Li family will disappear in a few days... However, this matter has nothing to do with us. Zhang Yuze is promoted to the seventh level God, and then he will use the promotion power to frighten Fengmo city. The Li family must also be a stepping stone, telling our internal people not to provoke us in the near future Zhang Jia, we can make money. The rest is not important. "


    City Lord''s mansion, the deepest chamber of secrets.


    "Qixuan Shendan... I didn''t expect that there was only one yipindan master behind him, and there was a bapinshendan master behind him. You Zhangjia picked up a big bargain." Accompanied by whispers, Zhao Yan emerged with the essence.


    Three black armored men emerge: "Lord, what''s next?"


    Zhao Yan with no doubt command: "Zhangjia will fight against the Li family in a few days, if the Li family sent people to the city Lord''s house, all block back, say that the city Lord is closed at a critical moment, can''t disturb."


    "No Three black beetles nodded at the same time.


    Zhao Yan pondered for a while, and then said: "when Zhang Jia attacks the Li family, if Zhang Jia forgets to pacify the city, you will appear to pacify the city. The Li family can disappear, but the city can''t be in chaos.... seize the time to continue to collect the news of Jiang ting. Since there is a master of eight grade God Dan behind him, it''s naturally worth making friends with the city master."...


    seal the streets of magic city.


    "It''s like Zhang Yuze''s voice. Is he crazy? He dare to attack the whole city with a long roar."


    "Do you want to die? If you are heard by Zhang''s disciples, you will not be dead! "


    "Is Zhang Yuze going further in his cultivation? If not, with the power of level six God, how can you shake the whole city with a roar? "


    Such comments can be heard in the streets all over the world at any time.


    Because of Zhang Yuze''s roar, countless people all look at Zhang Jia. The slightly stronger ones are better, and the weaker ones are basically beginning to turn pale, happy or worried.


    Fengyu street in the south of the city.


    Yu Feiyue went to the roof and looked at the direction of Zhang Jia. His face was slightly white, and his mouth also showed a little bit of blood.


    He was injured.


    Injured under Zhang Yuze''s whistling.


    "I''m afraid the sixth level God can''t do it. Has he been promoted to the seventh level God? But does he want the whole city to die? " Yu Fei''s face showed some fear.


    If the roar continues, Yu Fei is OK. He is a secondary God. He can resist it for a while, but what about others?


    Those who become gods have the existence of divinity. The pure whistling without killing will not kill the God of death. However, those who do not become gods will surely die.


    Yu Fei can even see that at this moment, I''m afraid someone has died. It''s just because the realm is too low, no one cares.


    "Ha ha, Zhang was lucky to be promoted to the seventh level God, and he couldn''t control it freely for a moment. I hope you''ll have a good time!" The roar suddenly disappeared, and Zhang Yuze''s laughter spread everywhere.


    It''s the same laugh, the breeze blowing all over the sky.


    "Seven level God... If I had the ability of seven level God, I would be able to destroy the Li family now." Yu Fei''s eyes flashed a little envious. As for the innocent person who might die under the roar, what does it have to do with him?


    "Seven level God, it''s not easy to be promoted." A light language suddenly remembered.

 Chapter 1463

    Yu Fei''s exclamation has not yet fallen, a light language suddenly into his ears.


    "Who..." Yu Fei yelled angrily in an instant, and then saw a young man with a smiling face appear at the street corner.


    After seeing clearly, Yu Fei frowned slightly and then jumped off the roof: "Jiang Ting, why are you here?"


    The young man is Jiang ting.


    Jiang Ting approached slowly: "come and get what I should get."


    "The Li family is still alive." Yu Fei refused directly.


    "Soon."


    After that, Jiang Ting entered the room with a smile: "next, you and I will witness the fall of the Li family here."


    Yu Fei frowned and went into the room without saying anything.


    When he was seated, Yu Fei suddenly said, "I''m very curious. Why didn''t you get hurt under the roar? According to the power of Changxiao, you need at least four level gods to protect yourself. Although you are strange, you have only one level God. You can''t stop the power of Changxiao. "


    "I can''t stop it."


    Jiang Ting nodded his head very simply, and then showed his stupid eyes: "but don''t you know that I have joined Zhang Jia? Or do you really think that howling can''t restrain its power? "


    Yu Fei is slightly a Leng, immediately frown: "he intentionally?"


    "No accident, it is."


    After that, Jiang Ting shrugged: "at least for me and even for the people of Zhang Jia, that long howling is just a very simple long howling, without any power."


    "Liwei..."


    after thinking for a while, Yu Fei reacted and his face was a little gloomy: "he was promoted to the seventh level God, and announced his promotion by frightening the whole city with a long cry."


    "Maybe."


    Jiang Ting laughs and doesn''t care, but whispers: "the Lord of FengMo City, Zhao Yan, is also the seventh level God. The Lord of the family is promoted to the seventh level God. With the gratitude and resentment between the two families, the Lord of the family will surely destroy the Li family. The disaster of the Li family''s destruction is near at hand. Don''t you consider giving me something first?"


    "Or just that sentence, after the collapse of the Li family, I will naturally give you something." But Yu Fei didn''t see any rabbits or eagles.


    "Well, it seems that I''ll really rest here for a few days." Although Jiang Ting was helpless, he didn''t care.


    It''s just a few more days to wait. Before, there was a lot of time lost in planning to deal with the Li family. Now the destruction of the Li family is just around the corner. It''s just a few days. He can afford to wait.


    After Zhang Yuze left with Qixuan Shendan, he made some jiuzhuan Qingming pills in Zhangjia. Calculating the time, he estimated that Zhang Yuze was about to break through, so he stopped alchemy and went directly to the south of the city without hiding his whereabouts.


    All planning is to get the map fragments in Yufei''s hands. Now, it''s time to harvest the fruits of victory.


    Yu Fei doesn''t know what Jiang Ting thinks. At the moment, his fear of Jiang Ting is being magnified without limit... Yu Fei has lived in Fengmo city for a long time, and he knows a lot about all kinds of rumors in the market.


    Before, none of the people in Zhangjia could be promoted to the seventh level God. But just a few days after Jiang Ting joined Zhangjia, the head of Zhangjia family was promoted to the seventh level God? Intuition tells him that Zhang Yuze''s promotion must be related to Jiang ting.


    Can he not be afraid of other people''s promotion!


    "Why don''t you and I have a chat while we''re idle?" Jiang Ting''s slow voice rang out.


    Yu Fei wanted to refuse, but his words changed: "what are you talking about?"


    Jiang Ting''s voice is still slow: "that thing, you know something."


    Yu Fei instantly looks up and stares at Jiang ting. His mind keeps spinning. He doesn''t know what Jiang Ting wants to say.


    "So alert?"


    After a pause, the corner of Jiang Ting''s mouth Rose: "why... First, you are not my opponent. Second, the Li family is about to be destroyed. I have finished your condition. Third, after you give me that thing, if you lose it, the secret it represents will not be with you. You might as well tell me what you know."


    Silent for a while, Yu Fei pressed down his mind: "since you find here to seize, you must be very clear, why ask me."


    He didn''t want to talk to Jiang Ting, but he was right. He couldn''t fight Jiang Ting, and he was forced to make an oath before. Once he made an oath, the map fragments would not belong to him.


    "I do know some news, otherwise I won''t come to capture this fragment, but it''s not bad to know more, is it?" Jiang Ting looks the same.


    In fact, he didn''t know anything. He just felt that there was a big secret hidden in the map fragments after refining, so he came. If he could know some news in advance, it would be good.


    "I don''t know what''s in it." Yu Fei did not want to answer.


    Jiang Ting''s eyes narrowed slightly, and there was a cold light in his eyes.


    Seeing this, Yu Fei felt a little cold, and then hastily added: "I really don''t know, don''t mention me, even other people on Sirius may not know... I only know that it is said that if all the things are collected, a secret can be opened. It is said that there is a great secret hidden in it, a secret left by the king of God, but what is the secret People know, maybe some people know more news, but that''s definitely not what I, a second level God, can know. ""Yes, but I''m a little worried." Jiang Ting responded slowly, but his mood sank.


    The secret of this map fragment still seems to be beyond his expectation... But it''s not nothing. At least let him know that there is a secret left by the God King hidden in the map.


    God King, that is the supreme existence standing at the top of the endless God domain. The secret left by God King is self-evident.


    If it is leaked out, it will attract countless people''s looting, even the existence of the Ninth level God.


    But, what is the secret left by the God King?


    And somehow, Jiang Ting felt a little strange. If it''s really the secret left by the God King... Shouldn''t all the people who can hold the fragments be level 8 or level 9 gods? Why can he get the map fragments? Even Yu Fei can get the map fragments?


    Is there something fishy or something else?


    In a twinkling of an eye, about three days passed.


    The Li family.


    Because of Li Han''s command, all the Li family''s disciples are full of vigilance, and it''s not too much to have all kinds of soldiers.


    I don''t know why, there is no one near or even passing by the Li family residence. People who used to live near the Li family have moved away, and shops near the Li family have closed down.


    "Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua.


    Several of the Li family disciples who guarded the gate looked up and saw a stream of light rising from the direction of the Zhangjia mansion towards his Li family.

 Chapter 1464

    Li''s disciples who guard the Li''s gate hear the sound of breaking the air, look up, and instantly find countless streamers coming from Zhang Jia towards the Li''s family.


    Among them, the fastest dozens of streamers had already arrived outside the Li''s residence and scattered around the Li''s residence. It seemed that they were encircling the Li family.


    What do you want to do with the Li family?


    "Pull the alarm!" The first disciple came back to his senses and roared.


    "The waste like mole ants dare to be reckless in front of their owners." With a whisper, four cold lights burst into the air.


    "Boom..." with a bang, four cold lights hit four Li''s disciples respectively. Then under the impact of Juli, all four Li''s disciples smashed on the door of Li''s mansion, and the smell of blood began to spread.


    The bright red blood stains the gate red.


    He died.


    You know, these four Li disciples are all gods, but they were killed by the cold light, and they couldn''t even react.


    Following the voice just now, I just saw Zhang Yuze appear in front of the Li family with a full face of arrogance. Behind him are several elders of Zhang Jia and some disciples.


    With the falling of streamers, the number of Zhang''s disciples behind him is still increasing rapidly.


    Jiang Ting waited in Fengyu street for three days, and Zhang Jia finally gave his hand to the Li family.


    "Master Zhang, as soon as he made a breakthrough, he gave a hand to my Li family. Are you worried?" With some cold words, the door of the Li family slowly opened.


    Li Han and many Li''s parents stood in line at the gate, but they didn''t go out.


    I''m kidding. Now the Li family''s grand array has been opened, and they stand inside the gate. If they leave the gate, they will leave the range of the grand array. Now Zhang Yuze has been promoted to the seventh level God. If they go out of the gate, there is no guarantee of life and death.


    Outside the gate.


    "I''m really in a hurry."


    Zhang Yuze did not deny it, and then his mouth slowly rose: "to tell you the truth, I can feel that if I shut up and stabilize my state, it won''t take long for my strength to be further improved, but I don''t need to deal with the Li family."


    Li Han''s face remained unchanged: "are you not afraid of the interference of the city master Zhao?"


    "He won''t do it. Since I''m here today, I''m sure I''ll exterminate your Li family." Zhang Yuze looks the same.


    Li Han''s face sank, and after a long time he said: "you are promoted now, and your strength is really soaring. But I only need to entangle you with the elder, and with the great array of guardians, your elder Zhang Jia can not exert much strength. If you have a bloody battle with my Li family, your strength will be greatly damaged. Why?"


    "Ha ha..."


    after laughing for a long time, Zhang Yuze''s face became indifferent: "it seems that your Li family really has no other means to waste so much words, so the owner will be relieved."


    The elder of Zhang Jia immediately drank: "Zhang Jia''s disciples listen to the order and do it!"


    "Kill With a low roar, the Zhang''s disciples who had arrived immediately began to perform their magic skills, and the Zhang''s disciples who were floating in the air broke out the biggest attack. They were still on the road, but before they arrived, the blade had already arrived first.


    The light of the sword and the shadow of the sword are endless.


    "Guard according to the array!" Li Han''s eyes want to crack, but she still roars. She didn''t expect that Zhang''s attack would come so fast. What''s more, she didn''t expect that Zhang''s attack would be so decisive, even without any hesitation.


    Fortunately, the Li family had been vigilant before, but now the Li family''s disciples gather together to defend. Even if Zhang Yuze is promoted, he has just been promoted. The Li family has never lost the strength of the first World War.


    Just very soon, Li Hangang''s rising will to fight was defeated.


    She saw that dozens of level 4 gods of the Li family suddenly stopped attacking, and then took out a pill filled with green fragrance of plants and trees and swallowed it. At the moment of swallowing, the breath of those dozens of level 4 gods suddenly rose to level 5 gods!


    Looking at their three-point expansion of the body and shaking limbs, it is obvious that the sudden surge of strength is not controlled by them... But, so what?


    The sudden surge of dozens of five God, enough to open the gap between the two families, as if, the gap between the general natural moat.


    "Boom..." countless explosions broke out, and the war between the two families was completely ignited.


    In this battlefield full of only Zhangjia and Lijia, far away from the street, countless figures are hidden in the dark, and the sight can see the outbreak of war.


    In the face of this sudden war, everyone knows that from now on, the magic city has changed, and the era when the two families were jointly in charge has passed.


    Next, it''s the era of Zhang Jia. As long as Zhang Yuze, the seven level God master who was promoted suddenly, is not surprised, then Zhang Jia must be the strongest force in this magic city.


    Many people are already thinking about it. When the war is over, they will visit Zhangjia and send their kindness.


    ....


    the Lord''s residence.


    Zhao Yan, who has been staying in the chamber of secrets, left the chamber of secrets and stood quietly on the top of the building at the top of the house of the Lord of the city, looking at the northern direction of the city.Behind him, there were three black armor men standing, and no one spoke.


    I don''t know how long later, Zhao Yan slowly took back his sight: "with Qixuan Shendan promoted to the seventh level God, dozens of jiuzhuan Qingming pills... Zhang Jia has a good chance. As long as the Li family is destroyed, the countless materials consumed in refining Qixuan Shendan and jiuzhuan Qingming pills can be replenished from the Li family treasure house."


    A man in black armour said with hesitation: "Lord of the city, Zhang Yuze is promoted to the seventh level God. Are you really not involved? Once the Li family is destroyed, Zhang Yuze carries the seven level God and the power of destroying the Li family, saying that he will not attack the city Lord''s house directly, and that he will certainly threaten the city Lord''s position at that time. "


    "It''s a threat to the city Lord... Ha ha."


    Zhao Yan laughed for a long time before he spoke slowly: "Zhang Yuze is indeed promoted to the seventh level God. Unfortunately, his talent is limited. In addition, the seventh level God promoted with the help of Qixuan Shendan is inferior in strength... To defeat him, the city leader only needs three moves."


    Three black armour person is tiny a Leng, immediately show innumerable fanaticism.


    Zhao Yan and Zhang Yuze can be different, Zhao Yan is promoted through their own efforts, genuine seven God!


    Zhang Yuze may be able to bully the other six gods, but in front of Zhao Yan, it''s not enough to see.


    Zhao Yan completely does not pay attention to the north of the city: "where is Jiang Ting now?"


    In the middle of the black armour instant response: "back to the city Lord, Jiangting is now in the south of the storm street."


    "Stormy street."


    With a whisper, Zhao Yan''s body dispersed, leaving only one sentence: "at most three days, Zhang Jia can destroy the Li family. At that time, you will go to Zhang Jia instead of the city master. At the same time, you will tell Zhang Yuze that the city master congratulates him on his promotion. At the same time, the city master wants to have a discussion with him because he is happy with hunting."

 Chapter 1465

    After knowing Jiang Ting''s whereabouts from the black Jia population, Zhao Yan left directly. He had no interest in the fight between the two families. There were only two pieces left and right. One was missing, and the other was supporting.


    What he cares about is the Dan master behind Jiang ting. He has been trapped in the seventh level God for too long. If he can get the help of Dan master behind Jiang Ting, the eighth level God may be in front of him.


    In their opinion, Zhao Yan''s exchange of views is false, and the real purpose is to let Zhang Yuze know the gap between him and the city leader, so as not to make Zhang Yuze do anything stupid.


    The fighting in the north of the city lasted for two days.


    Although the Li family resisted wholeheartedly, it was a pity that Zhang''s strength exceeded them too much, and no one could stop Zhang Yuze, the seventh level God. In addition, the sudden appearance of several hundred fifth level gods in Zhang''s family caused too much damage to the Li family. Even if dozens of fifth level gods only lasted for a quarter of an hour, the Li family was finally broken.


    In the past two days, the whole Li family''s blood flowed into a river, and countless blood gathered into a river and disappeared underground.


    South of the city, Fengyu street.


    Smelling the smell of blood in the air, Jiang Ting, who had been silent for three days, said: "the smell of blood from the Li family in the north of the city has spread to the south of the city. The Li family has been declared dead. It''s time to give me something."


    "The Li family is not dead yet." Yu Fei refused.


    Jiang Ting was not angry: "don''t you want to give it to me?"


    "I didn''t say no to you." Yu Fei denied.


    "Ha ha."


    With a slight smile, Jiang Ting tilted his head slightly: "yes, this thing represents a great secret, and it''s normal that you don''t want to give it to me... But I suggest you think clearly that you are not my enemy. Now I spend a lot of energy to help you destroy the Li family. If you break the previous oath, will you die under the oath? At least, your spirit will be promised in my hands before you die The unspeakable pain. "


    Yu Fei''s breath is suddenly short... He really doesn''t want to give things to Jiang ting.


    He just wants to procrastinate. If he procrastinates enough, maybe he can come up with countermeasures.


    After a long silence, Yu Fei clenched his teeth: "it''s just to give you something in advance! Anyway, the Li family is not far away from exterminating the family. I don''t think Zhang Jia will let the Li family live. "


    Voice down, Jiang Ting will see a streamer in front of him, not map fragments, what is it.


    "I got it at last." Jiang Ting''s heart was suddenly overjoyed, and the result was broken in an instant.


    Just ready to put the pieces away, my heart suddenly cold, as if there is a big crisis.


    Jiang Ting, who was aware of something wrong, twisted his body slightly and shifted three points directly.


    "Boom..." the explosion sounded.


    Just now, there is a deep pit of three people in the place where Jiang Ting stood, in which there is a little black gas spreading... If Jiang Ting couldn''t avoid it because he saw the map fragment just now, even his body after becoming a God would be broken under the black gas just now!


    Because there is no one in Fengyu street, and because the battle of Zhangjia and Li family is coming to an end, no one has noticed the sudden sound here.


    "I knew you wouldn''t just hand it in." Jiang Ting was not angry either. He held the fragment tightly and turned his head with a smile.


    "I underestimated you. I''m still on guard." Yu Fei looks ugly.


    "Actually, I''ve been waiting for you to give me a hand."


    After that, Jiang Ting turned his wrist and took out the Liuyun sword: "this thing hides such a big secret. With your mind, I doubt that even if you finally give it to me, you can''t say that you will spread the news that I have this thing around. Then I will be in danger."


    After a pause, Jiang Ting said with a smile: "now it''s very good. I have a reason to kill you, and my heart will not be unable to pass."


    "In the final analysis, you are no more than a level God. It''s easy for me to kill you if I lose the magic weapon!"


    With the cold hum, Yu Fei''s eyes became cold: "kill you, your things will become mine!"


    "It seems that you have forgotten that I didn''t have the Liuyun sword in my hand when I defeated you at first." With whispering, Jiang Ting is no longer wasting his time. As the clouds sweep, dozens of swords break out of the air.


    "I''m afraid you can''t do it!" Yu Fei shows a touch of madness, and his divine power will burst out and he will fight back.


    It''s just that changes happen suddenly.


    He suddenly felt an extremely huge pressure coming. Under that pressure, the divine power in his body was stagnant and could not flow.


    "Damn it, what''s going on!" There is something wrong with Shenli, and Yu Fei''s face is in panic.


    However, he had no time to think of the answer, the sword came, because he had no resistance, his whole body was pierced by the sword instantly.


    Together with the God also become vulnerable under the pressure, was a wisp of sword through, on the spot into powder.


    Dead, it is very simple and easy to completely disappear.When Jiang Ting sees this, he looks slightly stunned... Something''s wrong.


    Yufei''s strength is not low. Yufei of the second level God has enough strength to compare with the third level God. Although he is confident that Yufei is not his opponent, he should not die so simply.


    Moreover, Yu Fei did not make any action to resist.


    Thinking for a while, Jiang Ting frowned: "No."


    He thought that before Yu Fei showed his madness, it was obvious that he wanted to attack him, but when he was about to attack, Yu Fei''s face became frightened... It seemed that his counterattack action was interrupted, or he suffered other changes.


    How can accidents happen without any reason?


    Unless there''s someone else here.


    "Who!" Liuyun of Jiangting immediately clenched his hand, and at the same time, he decided to pay attention. If the people who appeared were beyond his ability to resist, he immediately rushed to the Li family... All the strong men of Zhang''s family were in the Li family. In this magic city, unless the city master made a move, no one could stop Zhang''s family at the moment.


    "Ha ha, I just came here and was wiped a huge amount of money. Xiaoyou''s perception is really enviable." With a smile, a bearded man slowly showed his figure in the street of Fengyu street.


    It looks like it''s new here.


    "Who are you?" Jiang Ting was in a deep mood. If his voice had not come from there, if he could not see it, he could not feel the existence of the great man, and he could not see through the realm of the great man.


    I''m afraid this man is beyond his power.


    The most important thing is that I''m afraid this big man was involved in the killing of Yu Fei without any resistance. Otherwise, Yu Fei would not have died so easily.


    "Zhao Yan." Accompanied by a whisper, Qiu bearded man approached the door with a twinkle, and at his feet was Yu Fei''s riddled corpse.


    "Zhao Yan..." Jiang Ting''s mood suddenly sank to the bottom of the valley.


    Whatever you''re afraid of.


    He had planned to use Zhang Jia to deal with the enemy if he could not. I''m afraid Zhao Yan is the only one who could not deal with Zhang Jia in Fengmo city. As a result, Zhao Yan happened to be the one who came?


    For no reason, Zhao Yan how to stare at him.

 Chapter 1466

    Jiang Ting''s mood sank to the bottom when he learned the identity of the visitor. In this magic city, the only person Zhang Jia could not deal with might be Zhao Yan. As a result, the person who came was Zhao Yan?


    Is it a coincidence or a plot?


    Thoughts, Jiangting surface is instant boxing: "Jiangting met the Lord."


    "You don''t need to be so polite."


    After a pause, Zhao Yan said with a smile: "as soon as Zhao arrived, he found that Yu Fei was sneaking attack. He was indignant for a moment, so he helped me. Don''t misunderstand me."


    In fact, Zhao Yan was a little surprised. He found that he underestimated Jiang ting.


    In fact, he arrived here three days ago and was going to show up directly, but he found that Yu Fei was also there, and he felt that there was something fishy between them, so he didn''t show up.


    He saw the map fragment, too!


    In fact, this fragment also has a great attraction for him. If the fragment is sent to him in ordinary times, he doesn''t mind taking it conveniently. However, Jiang Ting''s identity is different. Jiang Ting''s identity is at least eight grades. Comparatively speaking, he wants to help him to a higher level with the help of the ability of the Shendan master behind him.


    Although the fragments of the map are extraordinary, he is already a level seven God. He is not as attractive to him as the Dan master behind Jiang ting. After the two men fought, he worried that they would attract other people''s attention, so he suppressed Yu Fei''s magic power secretly, and even made Yu Fei''s spirit vulnerable.


    Originally, according to his plan, he would show up half an hour or an hour after Yu Fei''s death, but he didn''t expect Jiang ting to be so vigilant. From Yu Fei''s lack of resistance, he figured out that there might be others here.


    So, he appeared, and at the same time, he showed that he didn''t know the map fragment at all.


    "Thank you for your help." Jiang Ting expressed his thanks with a fist, but he was puzzled at the bottom of his heart.


    Although Zhao Yan did not seem to see the map fragments, but in Jiangting think, this is impossible.


    Yu Fei''s sneak attack is just the time to give the fragments. Since Zhao Yan saw Yu Fei''s sneak attack, he must have seen the map fragments... The secret left by the God King is not attractive to Zhao Yan?


    It''s impossible.


    Unless, Zhao Yan appears, do not have inside information.


    After thinking for a while, Jiang Ting suddenly thought of the reason... Dan Heng said before that the reason why Zhao Yan would not interfere in the two families'' enmity is that the so-called masters he pulled out by pulling the tiger''s skin are at least the masters of eight grade God Dan, and Zhao Yan has spies inside Zhang Jia.


    So... No accident, it''s not that the fragments are not attractive to Zhao Yan, but the fragments and the so-called Shendan master. Zhao Yan thinks that the Shendan master is more important.


    Thinking of this, Jiang Ting''s mood suddenly relaxed slightly. Fortunately, he had invented a so-called extremely powerful master before. If not, Zhao Yan, who appeared at the moment, might smile and take the pieces directly.


    Zhao Yan said slowly: "Xiaoyou looks very happy, but what happy event do you think of?"


    "Nothing." Jiang Ting suddenly regained his mind, and his face became calm.


    Zhao Yan, as a seven level God, is too terrible in his perception of emotion and observation of his face. However, he is only detected by showing extremely obscure traces. If he continues to ignore it, he may be seen more secrets.


    After completely suppressing the mood, Jiang Ting clasped his fists and said, "the presence of the city leader must have something to tell Jiang Ting?"


    "Just passing by."


    After a pause, Zhao Yan turned around and left slowly: "I just appeared because I couldn''t see Yu Fei''s sneak attack. Since Xiaoyou is OK, I will leave first."


    Zhao Yan He is not anxious, although he is very eager to know the people behind Jiang Ting, but he knows, not anxious.


    Now it''s enough to show up and make an impression. Take your time. Anyway, as long as Jiang Ting is still in the magic city, he has plenty of time to make friends.


    With the respect of the city leader, it must be very simple to make friends intentionally.


    Now the most important thing is to beat Zhangjia first, so as to prevent Zhangjia from doing anything unexpected. Although he also hopes Zhangjia to do something wrong, so that he can find an excuse to destroy Zhangjia directly, who let Jiangting join Zhangjia, unless necessary, he will not attack Zhangjia.


    At least, he will not deal with Zhang Jia before he can make friends, so as not to affect his friendship.


    On the other side.


    When Zhao Yan''s back disappeared, Jiang Ting''s expression was slightly heavy: "it attracted Zhao Yan''s attention, and I don''t know whether it was a blessing or a disaster."


    Thinking for a while, Jiang Ting turned to leave: "just, anyway, the fragments have arrived. Hurry to leave Fengmo city first... I was going to leave secretly before, but now I''m afraid it won''t work. I have to leave openly."


    Zhang''s people didn''t watch, it''s not difficult to leave secretly, but now it has attracted Zhao Yan''s attention, if you leave secretly... Zhang has got great benefits, maybe won''t care, but what about Zhao Yan?


    It''s guilty to leave secretly. Once Zhao Yan sees through the truth, Jiang Ting doesn''t think he can run far, and he needs to go to other cities to continue planning map fragments.Therefore, he can only leave with a certain reason, fortunately, the reason is not difficult to find, as long as the reason is passable, who can do to investigate the authenticity of it?


    The gate of Zhangjia mansion.


    As soon as Jiang Ting got to the gate, he saw a big man with his whole body covered in black armor walking out of Zhangjia mansion. The big man looked at Jiang ting and left quickly without saying a word.


    Maybe it''s a big man. His whole body is covered in black armor, and he can''t see his real face.


    "This black armor..." he looked down and thought for a while. Jiang Ting remembered that when he first entered FengMo City, he had been asking for information in a wine shop for three days. In those three days, he had heard about it.


    In addition to the guards, there is also a group of guards loyal only to the Lord of the city. The guards are dressed in black armor. As for the specific number, it is said that no one knows except the Lord of the city.


    "Why did the black armor guard come to Zhangjia..." as soon as the doubt rose, Jiang Ting shook his head and ignored it.


    No matter what he comes to do, it has nothing to do with him. When he returns to Zhangjia, he says goodbye to Zhang Yuze. At that time, even if Zhao Yan and Zhangjia fight, it has nothing to do with him.


    After returning to the residence, Jiang Ting found that he seemed to have come back a little earlier. The residence is very cold at the moment. Apart from the guards and servants who are used to ensure that the residence will not be empty, Zhang''s disciples are very few.


    Also, at the moment, the Li family is not completely extinct, and the strong men of Zhang family are still there to clean up the mess. It''s strange that there are many people in Zhang family.


    "It looks like we''ll have to wait a few days." With a whisper, Jiang Ting did not leave the Zhao family, but returned to his other garden.

 Chapter 1467

    After Jiang Ting turned to Zhang Jia and found that the interior of Zhang Jia was quite empty, he did not rush to the battlefield where the Li family was. Instead, he turned to his other garden inside Zhang Jia.


    Since the fight between the two families is not over, he doesn''t have to leave in a hurry to avoid leaving any flaws. He just has to wait a few more days. The map fragments have already arrived, so there''s no need to worry.


    In the twinkling of an eye, three days passed.


    The last three days add up to six days.


    In ordinary times, six days is very short. For FengMo City, it''s just a snap of time. But this time, six days is very long for Fengmo city.


    In the first three days, Zhang Jia destroyed all the resistance of the Li family with absolute superiority. In the next three days, Zhang Jia''s disciples constantly came and went to sweep the Li family''s residence, constantly looking for the Li family''s disciples who had not died completely to mend the sword, and constantly transported the materials belonging to the Li family back to Zhang Jia.


    That is enough to make people crazy material, but no one dares to start on that material.


    Gayne, today''s Li family is full of blood. Countless blood flows down the Li family''s gate to the street. With two level six gods, no less than ten level five gods and countless strong people below level five gods, the Li family has been destroyed by Zhang Jia. Who dares to touch Zhang Jia''s spoils?


    The street not far from the city Lord''s mansion.


    A figure hidden in the dark staring at the city Lord''s house, although they did not make a sound, but there is a continuous spread of sound waves.


    "You say, what do you think of the city Lord? Before Zhang Jia dealt with the Li family, I thought the city Lord would show up to block, but it seemed that the city Lord didn''t know."


    "The Lord of the city should have closed the gate before. Haven''t you heard that the Lord of the city was angry when he heard that the Li family had been exterminated. He decided to find Zhang''s trouble today."


    "Where did you hear the rumor? It''s clear that today the city''s main people are fighting with the head of Zhang''s family... What should we do to deal with Zhang''s family? If we really want to deal with Zhang''s family, do you think Zhang''s family can still safely take Li''s family''s materials back to the government?"


    ...


    inside the city Lord''s residence.


    Zhao Yan, the city master, is sitting quietly in a pavilion deep in the city master''s mansion.


    I don''t know how long later.


    A black armor man approached quietly: "Lord, the time is almost over. It''s time for you to go to Zhangjia."


    Zhao Yan slowly opened his eyes and glanced at the scorching sun in the sky: "time flies. At noon, it''s time to go to Zhangjia."


    "My subordinates will go to Zhangjia and inform Zhangjia to welcome them." The black armour turned.


    "No


    After a pause, Zhao Yan got up and said, "how is the information you were told to collect three days ago?"


    The man in black armour responded quickly: "tell the Lord of the city, except for some extremely obscure and detailed information, it''s almost the same."


    "Tell me." Zhao Yan''s mouth began to rise, as if to think of something happy.


    "Back to the city master, after a long time of inquiry by dark son, he finally found out that Yu Fei was not really an outsider who came decades ago. His real name was Feiyu. About 30 years ago, his whole family died in the hands of the Li family. As for how he concealed it, the Li family could not find out for the time being, and then he changed his name to Yu Fei."


    After that, the black Jia man knelt down on one knee again: "the city Lord, forgive me, three days is too short, this matter has gone too long, and because the Li family was destroyed, how he concealed it has not been found out yet. Please give the city Lord more time. If he gives his subordinates seven days, they will be able to find out all the details."


    Zhao Yan gently waved: "do not have to check, since Yu Fei died, the past is no longer important, there are these, enough."


    Black armour person reveals doubt: "city Lord, why should check Yu Fei suddenly?"


    Zhao Yan smell speech, slowly turn a head to show a little cold, not language.


    "The Lord of the city forgives me, and my subordinates say more." The black man bowed his head in a hurry.


    Zhao Yan face indifferent: "go down."


    "My subordinates are leaving." The black armour retreated.


    When his back disappeared, Zhao Yan looked up at the sky: "Yu Fei... Jiang Ting, no wonder that he was so keen to detect something wrong that day. Unexpectedly, 99% of the people in this magic city were hidden in the drum by you. He is worthy of being a disciple of the eight grade God Dan master. He is not only very accomplished in alchemy, but also terrible."


    He found the trick.


    At first, he got the news that Jiang ting and the Li family got married, and then he encouraged Zhang Jia to deal with the Li family. But before he saw Yu Fei give the map fragments to Jiang Ting, so he asked the people under his hand to carefully check the news of Yu Fei.


    Now it seems that... If there is no accident, I''m afraid that Yu Fei''s giving the map fragment to Jiang Ting is a trade between them, and Jiang Ting''s price for getting the fragment is probably to deal with the Li family for Yu Fei.


    After pondering for a while, Zhao Yan disappeared with fun: "in order to get the fragments, countless people of the Li family were destroyed. I remember that I was careful when I first found out that Zhang Rui killed your people in front of you. Maybe it''s just your knife... Whether it''s not, today''s battle, maybe I can know..."


    no one heard the whisper, and his body disappeared completely.......


    Zhangjia, deep in the mansion.


    Another garden in Jiangting.


    Looking at the pavilion, Chuncao inquired: "young master, the city master has arrived in the mansion. The competition between the family master and the city master is about to start in the martial arts arena. Don''t you go and have a look?"


    "The contest between the city master and the family master..." Jiang Ting wanted to refuse, but he hesitated again.


    Zhang Yuze and Zhao Yan are both seven level gods. No matter how weak Zhang Yuze is, they are seven level gods after all. If two seven level gods fight each other, it will be good for him to watch the war.


    The reason why he didn''t go before was that he didn''t want to see Zhao Yan. After Zhao Yan left Fengyu street, he always felt that Zhao Yan was extremely difficult to entangle. The more he saw, the more likely he was to be exposed.


    Just think about it carefully now... Maybe, he really should have a look, otherwise, I''m afraid there will be other changes.


    Even if he is a level 4 God and a level 5 God, he will be overjoyed if he has a chance to watch the competition between two level 7 gods. However, he is only a level 1 God in Jiangting. Now he has a chance to watch the war, but he doesn''t go... This is not normal.


    After thinking about it, Jiang Ting''s mouth Rose: "why don''t you watch? It''s just that their duel hasn''t started yet. There''s no need to wait in the arena early. Now that the duel is about to start, if you can see it, you naturally need to see it."


    After that, Jiang Ting gets up and walks away directly. At the same time, he secretly decides to leave Zhang Yuze while Zhao Yan is there.


    As for the reason of saying goodbye, it is said that the master wanted to return because he had something to call. He didn''t believe it. Can Zhao Yan or Zhang Yuze refuse? Or, you can go to think of the master who has no need to prove it!


    If there is no Qixuan Shendan, the two may have doubts and explorations, but Qixuan Shendan is not fake. Who dares to question?

 Chapter 1468

    Because the promotion of Zhang Yuze by Qixuan Shendan is not false, Jiang Ting is not worried about the accident of his speech, so he goes to the martial arts arena quickly. At the same time, he decides to leave after the so-called duel between the two.


    The arena.


    When Jiang Ting arrived at the arena, it was already very busy. There were only two people in the huge arena. One was Zhang Yuze, the owner of Zhang''s family. He was standing quietly in the center of the arena with a little pride.


    The other was Zhao Yan, whom he had only seen a few days ago. Compared with Zhang Yuze''s arrogance, Zhao Yan''s breath was quite calm. He even had a faint smile on his mouth. I don''t know whether he didn''t put this "exchange" in his heart or because in his opinion, this battle is not worth paying attention to.


    But on the whole, it was quiet.


    On the contrary, it is extremely lively outside the venue.


    "Ha ha, I used to think that the Lord of the city was unattainable, but I didn''t expect that now the Lord of my family has reached the seventh level."


    "That''s not true. Looking back now, I have a vague feeling of unreal. After destroying the Li family, now my family even has the ability to fight with the city leader."


    "If the master wins this battle, the magic city of nuota will belong to my Zhang family. From now on, this magic city will only have my Zhang family''s voice!"


    "Shh... Here comes Jiang ting. Be quiet."


    Because of the proximity of Jiangting, some noisy people have become much quieter. Of course, people around Jiangting have become quieter, while others are still noisy.


    It''s easy for them.


    Zhang Siyuan and Zhang Bo, who offended Jiang Ting, didn''t come to a good end. Of course, it doesn''t matter. The most important thing is that jiuzhuan Qingming pill, which made Zhang Jia''s strength soar, is also the key factor to destroy the backbone of Li''s family. It''s made by Jiang ting.


    Almost the whole family knows that jiuzhuan Qingming pill was made by Jiangting. It is even rumored that Zhang Yuze''s promotion has something to do with Jiangting.


    Under all kinds of factors and aura, these Zhang''s disciples would rather have internal strife than conflict with Jiang ting.


    But Jiang Ting didn''t care about other people''s reaction. When he got close to the edge of the array, he stopped and watched quietly... The edge of the array was the edge of safety.


    When two level seven gods fight, even if they intentionally control the aftereffects of the fight, a little bit of power is also extremely terrifying. If they enter the internal range of the martial arts arena array, some power and some pressure will be enough to kill level four or even level five gods on the spot!


    If they didn''t know that these two men would control the aftereffect of their hand, and they didn''t have the ability of level 6 God, I''m afraid the rest of them would like to watch the battle. Who dares to watch the battle without hundreds of miles.


    Inside the arena.


    Because of the arrival of Jiang Ting, the two people in the martial arts arena have changed. In other words, they have not started yet because they are waiting for Jiang ting.


    Although the realm of the first level God of Jiangting is nothing in their eyes, who makes Jiangting too special.


    Zhang Yuze raised his lips and clasped his fists: "Lord of the city, Zhang is lucky to be promoted, but his foundation is not stable. He must not be the opponent of the Lord of the city. In the next competition, I hope the Lord of the city will show mercy."


    Zhang Yuze knows what this competition means, except that Zhao Yan wants to beat him. However, he is not afraid. Now he is also a level seven God. He wants to see what Zhao Yan can do.


    If it''s strong enough, it''s OK. If it''s not enough, it''s impossible to say that the position of the city leader will change!


    This is the ambition that strength brings.


    "I''ll keep my hands." Zhao Yan''s face is very calm, but in fact his heart is slightly shaking his head... In his view, after Zhang Yuze broke through with the help of Qixuan Shendan, the powerful strength brought about by his lack of mood.


    He was too happy to be afraid. If he had to knock on Zhang Yuze, he would be too lazy to do it because it was a waste of time.


    But Zhang Yuze didn''t know what Zhao Yan thought. Instead, he cried angrily: "Shenshu, Yanyu!"


    "Crackling..." the sound of fire burst out suddenly, and then a sea of fire suddenly rose from the arena. Through the prohibition of the arena, we can see that the sea of fire has wrapped Zhao Yan.


    All of a sudden, Zhang''s disciples, who were watching the battle, looked at him and marveled.


    "The owner is so powerful."


    "I can feel that I need only a flame to burn me to dust, but in the martial arts arena, such a flame has already formed a sea of fire. I''m afraid the city master will be defeated."


    "The master is mighty!"


    One by one, Zhang''s disciples were excited, as if they had seen the picture of Zhang''s dominating the magic city.


    And Jiang Ting seems very calm... The power of the sea of fire is really strong, at least he can''t stop it, even if he sacrifices endless sky fire. After all, the realm of the seventh level God is not fake.


    However, if Zhao Yan wants to lose, in Jiang Ting''s opinion, it is not necessarily so.


    After all, Zhang Yuze has just been promoted, and he is still promoted by Qixuan Shendan, which is weaker than the ordinary seventh level God. Zhao Yan is a real seventh level God, and he has been in the realm of seventh level God for a long time.In his opinion, Zhao Yan has the lowest chance of winning, with as much as 90%. The only uncertainty is how long it will take for Zhao Yan to defeat Zhang Yuze.


    The arena.


    As if knowing what Jiang Ting was thinking, Zhao Yan, who was dominated by the sea of fire, slowly raised his head: "Master Zhang, it seems that you don''t understand the true meaning of the seventh level God... When you just broke through, there was once one master of our city. It took ten moves to defeat you, but now it seems that one sword is enough."


    "Qiang..." a sword sounds suddenly!


    Then he saw that Zhao Yan''s hand suddenly appeared a silver handle two feet up and down, and then his body flashed, the blade stood up in front of him, and then he slashed hard in front of him.


    "Yiyi..." some harsh sharp voice broke out, the sea of fire surrounded by Zhao Yan was cut directly by a sword!


    This is not the end. The long sword disappeared with a flash. When it appeared again, it was in front of Zhang Yuze''s throat. The cold tip of the sword made Zhang Yuze''s skin ache.


    The sword has stopped moving forward, only the blade is still spewing cold light.


    "I... I lost?" Zhang Yuze couldn''t care about the scattered fire. He looked at the sword in front of him and felt incredible.


    Can''t he take a sword in Zhao Yan''s hand? How could the sea of fire, which consumed a lot of divine power in the body, be directly broken?


    Zhao Yan''s face, has been calm: "yes, you are defeated."


    "....


    after a long silence, Zhang Yuze slowly retreated three steps:" the strength of the city master is extraordinary, Zhang, I admire him. "

 Chapter 1469

    In the face of Zhao Yan''s calm, although Zhang Yuze didn''t want to admit it, he still chose to retreat after a long silence and admit defeat.


    Zhao Yan smell speech, calm face rarely show a smile: "zhangjiazhu think is just a breakthrough has not been able to grasp their own strength, until the realm of stability, strength must be able to increase a little."


    Zhang Yuze laughed and said nothing.


    Even if it stabilizes, I''m afraid it''s not Zhao Yan''s opponent.


    If you take Qixuan Shendan to break through, your strength is weaker than ordinary level 7 gods, and you will stop at level 7 gods all your life... Now it seems that unless there is another level 7 God in Zhang Jia, if you want to resist Zhao Yan, it''s like a fool''s dream.


    Zhao Yan did not continue to talk nonsense, directly turned to leave.


    Off the field.


    Jiang Ting saw this and quietly stepped forward three steps: "home owner."


    "Jiang ting." Zhang Yuze immediately showed a smile... Although Zhao Yan''s strength to the blow, but Jiangting still can''t offend, with Jiangting in, Zhang''s strength beyond Zhao Yan is sooner or later.


    Zhao Yan, who is ready to leave, is also slowing down. He doesn''t care about other people in Zhangjia, but he cares about Jiangting. Whether he can continue to be promoted depends on the people behind Jiangting.


    Jiang Ting didn''t cover it up either: "master, unless you watch the competition between the master and the city master, another purpose of Jiang''s performance is to say goodbye."


    "Farewell...


    Zhang Yuze was stunned at first, and then a flash appeared in front of Jiang Ting:" why do you want to leave? Is there anyone in the family who doesn''t have eyes offending you? If you have any, just say it. No matter who it is, the owner will surely do justice for you! "


    No wonder he was in such a hurry. In the future, Zhangjia will have to rely on Jiangting to surpass Zhao Yan to take the position of city leader. As a result, Jiangting will go now? How could he be willing to taste the sweetness of destroying the Li family and promoting him to the seventh level God.


    "No, the owner misunderstood."


    After a pause, Jiang Ting whispered: "well, yesterday the master suddenly sent a message that he wanted me to go back and have something to tell you."


    "It''s called by the teacher." Zhang Yuze''s mood suddenly relaxed. It''s not just that someone offended him.


    Relaxed, he directly tilted his head: "third brother, it''s too dangerous in the wild. Jiang Ting''s state is a little worse now. You and Jiang Ting will be able to express our thanks to our predecessors for one thing, and also protect Jiang Ting''s safety."


    "Good." Zhang ruiben was not here, but the voice of response suddenly rang out.


    "With you?" Jiang Ting''s eyebrows suddenly wrinkled. If he really went to see the so-called master, it would be a good thing to have a free bodyguard, but the problem is that he just wanted to leave.


    Zhang Yuze revealed his exploration, but he didn''t doubt: "but what''s wrong?"


    "The master of the family has forgotten that I am here for experience."


    After a pause, Jiang Ting said with a bitter smile: "master, you don''t think that I''m going out for training. If the three elders go with me, how can they have the effect of training? The master didn''t say for a day that the training was over. No matter where I was, I was still in the training. If the three elders went with me, I would be very angry. "


    Zhang Yuze opened his mouth, quite speechless. Although he wanted to oppose it, Jiang Ting had already moved out his master''s banner. Seeing that only a wisp of incarnation can refine the seven grade God pill, how dare he say anything at the moment.


    "The master doesn''t need to worry. Although my realm is lower, I still have something to protect my life given by my master. If I really encounter a crisis of life and death, it''s no problem to escape with the help of the thing to protect my life." Jiang Ting explained carefully that he was really worried that Zhang Yuze would send someone to follow him quietly to protect him.


    In that case, he still needs to work hard to get rid of those people. The trouble is not too big.


    "All right." Zhang Yuze finally agreed. It''s not that he didn''t worry about it, but that he suddenly thought that the lowest level of the eight grade God is the existence of the eight grade God. Jiang Ting follows the eight grade God, and his life-saving things are extraordinary. Since there is no danger in life, he doesn''t have to care.


    If you don''t really force someone to follow Jiang Ting''s body, it will cause people behind Jiang ting to get angry. That''s not beautiful.


    "In this case, Jiang will take the lead." Jiang Ting doesn''t waste time. He just turns around and leaves.


    The day of leaving and returning... Who knows.


    The map fragment has arrived. Unless necessary, he will not return to the magic city. As for Zhang Jia, he is just a passer-by.


    Compared with Zhang''s slight calm at the moment, Zhao Yan''s brow is wrinkled... The reason why he didn''t rush to make friends with Jiang Ting before is that he decided that Jiang Ting would stay in Fengmo city for a long time. He had to make friends slowly, so that he wouldn''t appear abrupt and useless.


    So before, in Fengyu street, he just met Jiang ting and left.


    But now, is Jiang Ting leaving?


    If he didn''t track down Yu Fei''s news, he might not care, and he would think that it was because Jiang Ting''s master was summoned that he left. However, when he found out Yu Fei''s news, he knew that Jiang Ting would join Zhang Jia just to deal with the Li family.Now map fragments, if Jiang Ting really leave, I''m afraid it won''t come back.


    Stop?


    Although he wanted to block it, he had no reason to stop it, unless he directly exposed Jiang Ting''s lies. But once he exposed it, it was not friendship, it was feud, and he suddenly regretted it. Why was he so alert before? If he didn''t want to make friends slowly, he would not be in a dilemma now.


    "What to do?" Zhao Yan''s mind is spinning rapidly, constantly thinking about feasible methods.


    Also in his thinking, Jiang Ting''s body has disappeared in the martial arts arena... Zhao Yan''s time is not much, and if he can''t think of countermeasures, Jiang Ting will be far away, and he will lose the opportunity to make friends with the people behind him.


    "Lord, I don''t know what else to say." Zhang Yuze''s respectful voice rang out. His skill is inferior to others. No matter what he thinks in his heart, Zhang Yuze must be respectful at the moment.


    Zhao Yan''s meditation was interrupted, and he raised his feet again: "nothing, thinking of some things into God."


    Looking at Zhao Yan who left again, Zhang Yuze''s eyes flashed and turned around. He said to himself, "wait, give me some time. This magic city belongs to my Zhang Jia sooner or later."


    Zhang Yuze''s ambition has not dissipated.


    FengMo City, a hundred miles outside the city.


    Jiang Ting, who left FengMo City, felt the smell of map fragments for a while, and then walked towards the nearest one to him... Fengmo city is over. It''s time to plan for a fragment.


    "Little friend." Zhao Yan''s voice suddenly rang out.


    Jiang Ting''s mood suddenly sank... How did Zhao Yan follow?


    In order to avoid being noticed by Zhao Yan, he specially said goodbye to Zhang Yuze in front of Zhao Yan. Now it seems that things are out of control.


    Although in the heart, Jiang Ting''s face did not change at all: "I have seen the Lord of the city."


    As a streamer falls, Zhao Yan''s figure appears without any cover up.

 Chapter 1470

    Because Jiang Ting didn''t know Zhao Yan''s purpose, his thoughts were heavy, but he didn''t show anything different, and Zhao Yan didn''t hide his body.


    When Zhao Yan completely fell down, Jiang Ting directly asked: "the city Lord called Jiang. It must be something. I don''t know where Jiang can help the city Lord?"


    On the other side.


    Zhao Yan looks at the calm Jiang Ting, his mood is also very heavy... He hasn''t thought of any good countermeasures, but he has to show up again. Otherwise, he can''t watch Jiang Ting leave.


    Jiang Ting, who hasn''t been able to get a response for a long time, once again said, "Lord of the city?"


    "It''s no big deal." Zhao Yan immediately response, the bottom of his heart began to sigh... Originally he was ready to make friends slowly, but things change too fast, now it seems, can only take a chance.


    "If you have orders, the Lord will come as soon as possible." Jiang Ting doesn''t believe that Zhao Yan really doesn''t have anything to do. If he doesn''t have anything to do, he will follow him all of a sudden.


    "Xiao you misunderstood. It''s nothing."


    After a pause, Zhao Yan chuckled: "the reason why I am looking for a little friend is that I suddenly think of an opportunity. That opportunity is useless to me, but it must be of great use to my little friend."


    Jiang Ting exploded to blink an eye some Leng... This is what unfold? The chance?


    As if he knew what he was thinking, Zhao Yan was even more smiling: "there is a jade vein 30000 miles away from here, which belongs to the Li family. Now it has been put under the banner of Zhang Jia, and the opportunity is in the vein."


    "What''s the chance?" In the face of opportunity, no one will choose to ignore, no matter true or false, ask will never go wrong.


    Zhao Yan smiled even more: "jade veins have the essence of jade, jade essence."


    Jade spirit is really useless to him, even to many slightly stronger people, but Zhao Yan is confident that Jiang Ting will be interested.


    Sure enough, Jiang Ting just thought for a while and then quietly looked up... Jade spirit is the best material for refining weapons. Of course, he can''t refine weapons. If he gets jade spirit, he won''t use it to refine weapons.


    Because, this thing can choose to absorb directly! If he can absorb the complete jade spirit, he will be pushed to the peak of the second level God. Moreover, because the jade spirit is bred by heaven and earth, his realm will not be unstable. He will be pushed up without any sequelae.


    Compared with the direct promotion of the realm of pills, it is better than countless.


    If you want to be an ordinary person, you must go to the vein after ecstasy.


    But Jiang Ting is not. After the initial joy, Jiang Ting''s brow slightly wrinkled: "for no reason, the city Lord will not tell Jiang this news... I don''t know, what are the conditions for telling this news?"


    "I''m worthy of being a disciple of the eight grade God Dan master. Xiaoyou''s mind is much stronger than ordinary people."


    First of all, he gave a compliment, and then Zhao Yan showed a positive color: "Xiao you is about to leave, so I don''t make a false statement. I just want to ask Xiao you to pass a word to Lingshi. I want to ask Lingshi to make pills for me. According to the rules, I will prepare the materials, and the Revenge of asking Lingshi to make pills is only for Zhao. I will not refuse."


    Jiang Ting blinked his eyes and suddenly responded... Everything, it seems that he is too much hearted.


    From the beginning, Zhao Yan didn''t plan to calculate him. Instead, he wanted to find his so-called master for alchemy. As for why... He really thought that the eight grade God alchemy master was wild grass on the roadside, which was everywhere.


    I''m afraid Sirius of nuota doesn''t even have seven elixirs. Even if he does, I''m afraid the elixir Association sent him to take charge of Sirius.


    "Easy to say." Jiang Ting responded instantly, as long as he didn''t come to find trouble. Otherwise, with Zhao Yan''s strength in Zhang Jia arena, it would be a big trouble.


    "Xiaoyou agreed?" Zhao Yan''s mood suddenly a joy, he didn''t doubt true or false, he is not a threat, and still told Jiangting jade spirit after the location, Jiangting, no reason to cheat him.


    "It''s just a word. It''s no trouble."


    After that, Jiang Tingzheng said: "however, I don''t know whether the master will promise me. I can only promise that I will tell the master at this time."


    He didn''t lie. Now Dan Heng hasn''t woken up. When Dan Heng wakes up, he will tell him about it.


    "I wish you would agree."


    Zhao Yan was overjoyed, and then added: "by the way, the jade vein has been collected by Zhang Jia. It must be easy to enter the vein with the voice of Xiao you in Zhang Jia. I still have a map in my hand. Xiao you will go along the map, and the jade spirit will be easily collected. It''s just that I haven''t been to the vein for a long time There will be no problem with the body line. "


    Instead of taking out the paper map, he conjured up a map in midair.


    Jiang Ting was more and more happy: "thank you, Lord."


    "In this case, I will leave first and wish you a safe journey." With a whisper, Zhao Yan also turned to leave.


    He really left. As for whether the people behind Jiang Ting will agree... He believes that he will.Zhao Yan has never been in conflict with Jiang ting. Now he asks master Jiang ting to make pills. He will be ready for the materials and the reward. In addition, he has given Jiang ting a small chance at the moment. The possibility of consent is very high.


    As soon as he was ready to run the magic power to seal the magic city, Zhao Yan''s action was exactly a meal. Suddenly, he thought that things might not be safe... According to his estimation, Jiang Ting might not be sealing the magic city back. If Jiang Ting''s master promised to be OK, it would be a great joy for everyone.


    But if not? Once Jiang Ting is not back, he may not even have a remedy.


    Jiang Ting found Zhao Yan''s hesitation, and immediately said: "Lord, but what else do you want?"


    "It''s really a sudden thought."


    After pondering for a while, Zhao Yan turned around: "I heard that Xiaoyou had participated in the auction before, and I must have seen that there was a blood shadow separation in the auction."


    "I did see it, but Jiang was too shy to intervene. I heard that the bloody shadow was finally obtained by Xueyan God." Jiang Ting nodded gently, but he was ecstatic at the bottom of his heart. Is Zhao Yan going to give the blood shadow to him?


    If that''s the case... It''s something to celebrate.


    "It''s true that the blood shadow division was finally obtained by the auction for the God of blood inflammation."


    After a pause, Zhao Yan said with a smile: "but the final ownership of this thing is not Xueyan God. After many twists and turns, it falls into my hands by coincidence."


    "Congratulations, Lord." Jiang Ting says congratulations, and the corners of his mouth are slightly drawn. The so-called twists and turns... The God of blood inflammation pays countless God stones. How can he give them away? I''m afraid it''s Zhao Yan who won them with the help of his powerful strength.


    But Zhao Yan was upright: "I don''t hide it from you. Although it''s useful to me, it''s not very useful. If you can persuade master Ling to help me alchemy, I will give it to you as a gift."

 Chapter 1471

    Jiang Ting heard Zhao Yan''s voice, his eyes suddenly narrowed.


    Sure enough, there is no such thing as a free lunch.


    Although the jade spirit is of great use to him, it is totally useless to Zhao Yan. Therefore, Zhao Yan doesn''t mind telling him that he should make friends directly, but Zhao Yan won''t give him a treasure like blood shadow first.


    Instead, his so-called master promised to alchemy.


    If he really has the so-called eight grade God Dan master who can appear at any time, the blood shadow is naturally him, but the problem is... It''s fake.


    But he was also greedy for the good things like blood shadow.


    On the other side.


    Zhao Yan''s mood suddenly sank when he saw the hesitant Jiang ting. Fortunately, before he felt that he was not safe and chose to throw out the bloody shadow. Seeing the change of Jiang Ting''s look at the moment, the possibility of the eight grade God Dan master''s promise was very small.


    Send it to Jiang ting in advance?


    He won''t choose like that!


    Blood shadow separation is not as useless as he said. On the contrary, it is extremely useful to him! At least, he won''t give it out until he gets a promise.


    Silence, on and on.


    I don''t know how long later, Zhao Yan took the lead in breaking the silence: "reasonably speaking, I should have given the blood shadow separation to Xiaoyou first, but... Xiaoyou may not know that the blood shadow separation can hold the same strength as the noumenon. Once the blood shadow separation is transformed, the strength will double, and the ultimate strength that the blood shadow separation can carry is the seventh level God...


    speaking of this, Zhao Yan is not here Mouth, he believes, to Jiangting into Zhangjia to calculate the Li family to seize debris behavior, understand the meaning.


    And Jiang Ting really understood.


    The ultimate strength that Xueying can carry is the seventh level God, and Zhao Yan is the seventh level God at the moment.


    In other words, if Zhao Yan can be promoted to the eighth level God, blood shadow separation is dispensable. If he cannot be promoted to the eighth level God, blood shadow separation is almost the most powerful card.


    It''s impossible to get it ahead of time.


    After understanding, Jiang Ting slowly raised his head: "Jiang understands the meaning of the city Lord... Please rest assured that Jiang will try to persuade the master to help the city Lord alchemy."


    "In this case, I will wait for Xiaoyou''s return in Fengmo city. For a long time, at least for a hundred years, I will wait for Xiaoyou to come and get it." After saying that, Zhao Yan does not hesitate to turn and leave directly.


    He is self-confident and has the temptation to separate himself. This has become a reality.


    Although the price is higher, if you can be promoted to the eighth level God, everything is worth it.


    And Jiang Ting looked at Zhao Yan''s back, silent for a while, then toward the jade vein, and... The blood shadow is separated, he is really determined to get.


    Even if Danheng can''t make it, what will happen?


    When his cultivation is enough, he comes to alchemy himself. As for the others, it''s useless to think more now... His realm is really lower.


    At the moment, the most important thing is to go to the vein first and get the jade spirit.


    Jiang Ting, who made the decision, did not hesitate to change his direction directly and went towards the jade vein.


    ...


    the distance of 30000 Li is extremely far away for ordinary people, but Jiang Ting has become a God, which seems very far away. In fact, it only took him less than half a day to arrive.


    The place where the jade vein is located doesn''t look like the mine should be at all, because there are beautiful mountains and clear waters and green trees. No one will doubt that it is a leisure place.


    As for the vein, after Jiang Ting reached the mountain range, he closed his eyes slightly for a while and then felt where the vein was.


    It''s not that he can sense the jade vein, but that there are many breath behind a mountain peak in the mountains. Although the realm is very low, there are many people who have not become gods, but it''s undeniable that there are many people.


    There are many people in the mountains in the wild. Obviously, the vein is there.


    After sensing the breath, Jiang Ting''s feet turned into streamers and moved forward in the sky. However, after a few flashes, he reached the top of the mountain where he felt a lot of people.


    As Jiang Ting approached, a cold drink rang out below: "who!"


    As the voice fell, a figure in white appeared in the air... Well, Zhang''s clothes, but Jiang Ting didn''t know them. He could only be sure that he was Zhang''s person. His realm was not low at all. He had the realm of a three-level society. He was also one of the most powerful people in the mine.


    "Mr. Jiang ting." The appearance of zhangjiaren look is also a Leng, obviously did not expect Jiangting will appear here.


    The atmosphere quietly becomes awkward... This man knows Jiang Ting, but Jiang Ting doesn''t know him...


    after about half a breath, the disciple of Zhang Jia seems to think of something and says in a hurry: "when I was in the family, young master Jiang had a lot of affairs. I don''t think I''ve seen him... I''m Zhang Zhi."


    "It''s brother Zhang. I''ve heard so much about him." Jiang Ting immediately had a reaction, the bottom of his heart to this person''s identity also had a guess.


    Third level God... Although Zhang Zhi looks young, he has never heard of the third level God. Obviously, Zhang Zhi is not the younger generation of Zhang Jia.At least, if not, how could the younger generation of Zhang''s disciples be sent to guard this vein if they had the level of three gods? Even if it''s just a vein.


    Zhang Zhi went straight to the main topic: "what''s the emergency for Mr. Jiang to come to this mine?"


    "Not at all."


    After a little pause, Jiang Ting chuckled: "Jiang was going to pay a visit to his master at the farewell party. When he passed by, he suddenly felt something. His intuition told him that there might be something good waiting for him, so he wanted to go to the mine vein to have a look. Could brother Zhang do something convenient?"


    Zhang Zhi agreed directly: "well, young master Jiangting has an extraordinary position in my family. If there is something in the vein that young master really likes, even if he takes it away, he will answer like this even if he is the owner here."


    "Well, thank you, brother Zhang." Jiang Ting clasped his fist slightly, and then glanced down to find the entrance of the vein, which was about to fall into the cloud.


    "Wait a minute." Zhang Zhi is in a hurry to stop.


    "Brother Zhang, what can I do for you?" Jiang Ting didn''t worry. Instead, he was surprised why Zhang Zhi stopped him. As Zhang Zhi said, because of his particularity in Zhangjia, even Zhang Yuze would never refuse.


    If Zhang Yuze knew that there was a jade spirit below, he would not refuse it. Instead, he would go to find the jade spirit and send it to Jiang ting.


    "Mr. Jiang is too modest. I don''t dare to give orders."


    Zhang Zhize quickly denied it, and then explained: "well, Mr. Jiang may not know that this vein used to belong to the Li family. Now the Li family was destroyed by my Zhang family, and this vein has just come into my Zhang family''s hands. The time when the Li family was destroyed is too short. I and some other people have just been here for a short time. We haven''t fully explored the vein yet, Li Face may hide the evils of the Li family, there may also be other dangers

 Chapter 1472

    In the face of Jiang Ting''s inquiry, Zhang Zhi hastily began to explain... But he knows that Jiang Ting is a special person in Zhang Jia now. If Jiang Ting misunderstands him, who knows how Zhang Yuze will deal with him.


    After the explanation, Zhang Zhi''s mood slowed down slightly: "because there is still some uncertainty in the veins, so I think if I''m not in a hurry, I might as well take a rest outside for a few days, until I and the rest of the people explore all the veins once and then enter them."


    Jiang Ting didn''t agree: "brother Zhang, you don''t have to worry about it. Among the veins, there are at most some monsters that accompany the veins. The strength is nothing."


    When the words fell, Jiang Ting''s body flashed and fell to the ground.


    When Zhang Zhi saw this, his brow suddenly wrinkled... It''s OK for Jiang ting to enter the mine, but if there''s any accident in it, I''m afraid all the Zhang''s disciples here will be fed up.


    But even if he didn''t want to, he couldn''t really stop him. If he did, I''m afraid the trouble would come immediately. Fortunately, Jiang Ting''s words were right. After all, it''s just a jade mine. Before the Li family mined the jade mine day and night, I''m afraid the danger would have been eliminated.


    The only danger may be that the array left by the Li family may not be completely cleaned up, and Jiang Ting has a magic weapon in his hand. Only be careful, I think there will be no accident.


    The ground.


    Jiang Ting just fell to the entrance of the vein and was ready to enter it, but his step was suddenly: "it''s really predestined."


    He didn''t find it before. When he fell to the ground, he found that there were two acquaintances here.


    Zhang Siyuan, Zhang Bo.


    Zhang Bo was punished before, but he never met Zhang Siyuan. As for Zhang Siyuan, he used Zhang Siyuan''s hand to tear Zhang and Li''s face. Later, he kept his promise and didn''t continue to trouble Zhang Siyuan. Of course, the most unexpected thing is that Zhang Siyuan didn''t die in the war with Li''s family.


    Unexpectedly, I met them here today.


    It''s no surprise to think about it carefully. When Zhang Jia destroyed the Li family, he must have summoned all the forces that could be summoned, and Zhang Bo and Zhang Siyuan must also be in the license. Although they were lucky not to die in the battlefield, they had a lot to do with Jiang Ting, especially Zhang Siyuan and Jiang ting.


    Even though Jiang Ting has said that he won''t care, Zhang is not stupid enough to let Zhang Siyuan appear in front of Jiang Ting''s eyes. Therefore, the two men were sent to the mine, and because Zhang Siyuan''s strength is not low, they were sent to the mine to stabilize the situation.


    Even if it''s not the person in charge, at least, it can help stabilize people''s minds.


    After thinking about this for a while, Jiang Ting ignored Zhang Siyuan and Zhang Bo and went straight into the mine... He didn''t bother to find Zhang Siyuan''s trouble. Zhang Siyuan contributed a lot to the fight between the two families.


    As long as Zhang Siyuan doesn''t continue to trouble him, he doesn''t care.


    Next to the entrance.


    Many ragged people looked at Jiang Ting''s back as he entered the mine, scanning each other, showing doubts.


    "Who is that man? He didn''t wear Zhang''s clothes, so he should not be Zhang''s person. "


    "I don''t know, but he is certainly not simple. You can''t see that deacon Zhang Zhizhang, who is in charge of the jade mine, is extremely respectful to him."


    "I see. He''s Jiang Ting! It''s said that it''s the master of alchemy recruited by Zhang Jia. He''s very accomplished in alchemy. If it''s not for Zhang''s disciple, only he can make Zhang Zhi such a respectful person in charge. "


    "Is he Jiang Ting?"


    People who know their identity are full of envy when they look at Jiang Ting''s back... If they can, they also want to be like Jiang ting. Unfortunately, the reality is extremely cruel. They not only can''t make alchemy, but also are the drudgery of this mine. Unless Zhang Jia suddenly shows kindness, if not, it''s unknown whether they can leave this jade mine when they die.


    About thirty feet away from the entrance of the vein.


    "Jiang Ting!" With a low roar, Zhang Siyuan clenched his fist slowly.


    His hatred for Jiang Ting is growing.


    Zhang Siyuan is the core elite disciple of Zhang Jia! Among the younger generation, except Zhang Siyuan, there are few people who can be promoted to the second level God. It is reasonable to say that although he can not attract the attention of many stars in Zhangjia, it is not difficult for everyone to be respectful.


    Before, it was.


    But since Jiang Ting came to Zhang Jia, everything has changed, he was knocked down the dust!


    His outstanding core disciple of Zhangjia elite is now reduced to living in this vein! Although Zhang Jia destroyed the Li family and Li Xin was killed before, he is no longer a drudgery in this jade vein, but a guardian.


    But compared with the life in Zhangjia, in this vein, it''s like a beggar!


    And all this is brought by Jiang Ting!


    "Brother, your eyes are so scary." Zhang Bo whispered with a little timidity.


    Zhang Bo and Zhang Siyuan are biological brothers, not collateral brothers.


    Zhang Siyuan''s eyes became as usual: "I want to kill him."


    "Brother, are you crazy?" The pupil of Zhang wave enlarges instantaneously."Don''t you dare?" Zhang Siyuan tilted his head slightly.


    "Not dare, but..."


    after hesitating for a long time, Zhang Bo finally bowed his head with a bitter smile and whispered: "I really dare not... When dealing with the Li family before, some people who had good relations in the past told me about the recent changes in the family. Jiang Ting is too special in Zhang Jia now, so we won''t have good fruit to eat if we deal with him."


    "You don''t dare. I didn''t expect you to do it." Zhang Siyuan has a gloomy face.


    "Brother, you...


    after a moment''s hesitation, Zhang Bo slightly gritted his teeth:" we can''t beat him... He has a magic weapon that can easily kill the third level God. Even if we fight together, he is not his opponent. Although there are many people in the mine, they can''t help us. Moreover, if they know that they want to attack Jiangting, they will kill us immediately Take it to Jiangting. "


    "I know." Zhang Siyuan''s eyes were colder as he looked at the entrance of the vein.


    Although he can''t see the back of Jiangting at the entrance, it doesn''t prevent him from imagining the sweat after he killed Jiangting.


    "Now that you know that, how can you deal with him?" Zhang Bo was a little surprised.


    He didn''t find it himself. Maybe he was influenced by Zhang Siyuan''s cold appearance. He was not prepared to deal with Jiang ting. His mind began to change. If he had countermeasures to deal with it, he might choose to deal with it instead of being afraid because he was afraid.


    On the other side.


    Instead, Zhang Siyuan turned his head and hummed, "if you were not my own brother, I would be too lazy to explain to others. You don''t want to think about it. What''s the boy doing here for no reason? It''s not because we know we''re here. We''ve come here specially to deal with us. In this case, if we want to survive, we have to start first! "

 Chapter 1473

    When Zhang Bo heard Zhang Siyuan''s explanation and analysis, his pupils suddenly shrank... If he just became hesitant because he was affected, his heart suddenly became frightened when he got Zhang Siyuan''s analysis.


    Is Jiang Ting here to deal with them? If it''s true, if you want to live rather than die, you have to kill Jiang Ting first.


    "Brother, what shall we do with him? With his strength, we can''t beat him without other people''s help. " Zhang Bo''s voice also became vicious.


    "You''re not stupid."


    Zhang Siyuan''s eyes showed a little appreciation, and then sneered: "that boy probably wants to go to the vein to have a look before dealing with us. In that case... Remember the array left when we explored the vein yesterday?"


    Zhang Bo was puzzled: "remember, we changed the Li family''s array to our Zhang family''s array. What does this have to do with dealing with Jiang Ting?"


    "Stupid!"


    Zhang Siyuan hated the iron, but he still explained: "you forget that the array was laid by both of us, and the control is in our hands... Use the array to sense his whereabouts. When he arrives at the location of our array, we will immediately detonate the core eye of the array. At that time, the terrible power generated by the explosion of many eyes is enough to make the mine collapse He buried it alive


    "It''s a good way, but... Even if you bury him alive, he won''t die. After all, he has become a God." Zhang Bo is very smart.


    "Are you stupid? When the array explodes, the terror power generated is enough to make him die. Even if he is not dead, he will be seriously injured. What''s the place below? It''s the vein. After the collapse, he can''t come out at all. If he wants to live, he can only go to the depth of the vein. Don''t forget, we haven''t explored the vein thoroughly. It''s hard to say whether there are the remaining evils of the Li family in the vein! "


    After that, Zhang Siyuan turned around: "even if the worst happens, he will escape to death... So what? What does it have to do with our brothers that the mine vein collapses and causes damage to the array? Even if he leaves alive, he will not have time to deal with us for the time being. Do you understand? "


    "I''m still clever. No matter what the final result is, it won''t do us any harm." Zhang Siyuan follows Zhang Siyuan with admiration.


    They walked towards a stone house not far away, where they rested.


    ...


    in the vein.


    Jiang Ting did not know that his arrival was misunderstood by Zhang Siyuan''s two brothers and was even more prepared to deal with him.


    After he entered the vein, he quickly walked through the vein according to the map drawn from Zhao Yan. In addition, there were many people who knew him in Zhang''s family, so the road was smooth and no one was embarrassed. He soon reached the place near the depth of the vein.


    According to the map given by Zhao Yan, he can go through the branch road in front of him and run for about two quarters of an hour to get to the place where the jade spirit is. At that time... Even if there are Zhang''s disciples who also find the jade spirit, it doesn''t matter. It''s certainly not difficult for him to get it.


    After the collapse of Zhangjia, the Li family ate such a huge cake. Jiang Ting just took a jade Soul here. Who would have enough to fight against it.


    Just entered the potholes of the branch road not long, Jiang Ting''s thoughts suddenly sank... Some uneasy, some palpitations.


    Intuition told him there was danger.


    Looking around, Jiang Ting didn''t see where the danger came from... He wasn''t alone here, there were others, some people who were assigned to do hard work in the vein, they were sweating, they were pounding the ground with the special envoy''s hoe, trying to dig out the jade mine to complete the daily share.


    And their realm, basically not into God, even if there are few into God, the highest level of God... Danger, can not come from them.


    At the same time, there is also a common feature, that is, the appearance of sallow, thin and malnourished, even a few of them become gods. Obviously, life in the mine is not easy for them.


    Where''s the danger? Illusion?


    Just in the blink of an eye, Jiang Ting denied the idea that it was an illusion. Without thinking about it, he turned his divine power to his feet and flew forward... Whether it was an illusion or not, it would be right to leave here first.


    After about half a breath.


    "Bang..." a dull sound suddenly sounded at the three forks in the distance of this branch road. Because it was also dull as the sound of explosion, the ground of this mine vein began to shake, quite shaking.


    "What''s the matter?" The man who was still digging in the branch road raised his head in an instant, his face showing panic.


    They know very well that if they don''t strike the danger in the vein, the biggest danger is the collapse of the vein. Unless the boundary is extremely high, otherwise, once the vein collapses, they will be buried alive by countless mixtures of soil and jade minerals, and their limbs will be unable to bear the force at that time. Even if they burst out, they won''t be able to extricate themselves.


    At that time... They can only guard the mine''s Zhang Jia people to rescue.


    It doesn''t sound dangerous.


    But... There are other dangers in the vein, which is also the reason why Zhang''s disciples often patrol the vein. Many of their labors gather in the vein, and this place is not a city. The huge blood will surely attract the demons.Those who are big and don''t know how to control will be killed by Zhang''s disciples before they get close, but what if they are good at lurking? In particular, snakes and monsters enter the mine without a sound... If they are buried alive, any monsters can make them die. They have no doubt that once they collapse, they will be attacked by monsters passing through the ground.


    "Run, this vein is about to tread!" I don''t know who roared first in the confusion, and then the people in the branch road ran towards the direction beyond the vein.


    Whether you really want to step on it or not, it''s right to run first. If it really collapses, there will be no chance to run again.


    All the people in the chaos wish their parents had two more legs and could run faster.


    It''s just that what they didn''t expect is that... They just started to run, they haven''t been able to get out of the way, there''s a bigger explosion.


    "Boom..." the place at the intersection of the branch road suddenly exploded, and the rocks at the center of the explosion turned into powder one after another. Even the hidden jade mines were smashed, and a wave of air burst out in the center.


    The fastest runners were just at the center of the explosion, and they were all destroyed on the spot, and even no trace could be left. The farther ones were blown away by the waves of air, and they lay on the ground with less air in than out, and they were not far away from death.


    "Ah..."


    "help..."


    "help... Help me... I don''t want to die..."


    there were more and more screams, but the explosion seemed to cause reaction, and the explosion was everywhere.


    Deep down.


    Jiang Ting, who has just run to the exit of the branch road, suddenly turns his head and looks at the explosion in the branch road behind him. His eyes are slightly shocked and angry.

 Chapter 1474

    Jiang Ting, who just ran to the deep exit of the branch road, noticed what he found behind him. He turned his head and looked at the exploding branch road. His eyes showed some shock and countless anger.


    It''s really dangerous!


    What''s shocking is that if he didn''t feel palpitation breaking out first and leave quickly, he would be no different from other people at the moment. Even if he had countless cards in the center of the explosion, he would be seriously injured and lose his action power even if he didn''t die.


    And anger... The explosion, man-made!


    Looking at the explosions spreading towards the deep, Jiang Ting can feel that there is an extremely subtle array fluctuation when each explosion occurs. If he is not a god Dan master, if his spirit is not extremely powerful, his perception is also extraordinary. I''m afraid other people can''t feel the fleeting fluctuation.


    In principle, this is the vein. Even if you put an array in the vein, it should not be such a destructive array. The most appropriate array is the protection array and the array used for perception and exploration!


    Then the explosion at the moment... Maybe the person who controls the array here controls the core of the array to explode, so that such a terrible power can erupt.


    All the people here are hard-working miners, and the ones who can control the array must be the Zhang''s disciples guarding here, and their level is not low.


    If they want to deal with the drudgery, they don''t need to pay the price of exploding the core of the array, because no one will come out for them when they are looking for the drudgery!


    So painstaking, even pay the price of self explosive array, unless, deal with is not the hard work here.


    Well, it''s Jiang Ting who is dealing with him. Because of this, Jiang Ting is angry... He and the Zhang''s disciples here have no grievances or grudges. There are only two people who have grudges.


    "Boom..." the explosion was closer to Jiangting, and even the soil and rocks on the top of the vein began to fall into the channel on the ground.


    Here, it''s going to collapse.


    "I didn''t bother to trouble you, but since you want to die... I hope you don''t regret it when I go out!" Jiang Ting pressed down his thoughts and broke out again, leaping towards the deep.


    He also knew the danger of being buried alive. Therefore, he knew that he could not stay here. Otherwise, once a large-scale collapse occurred, he would not be able to break free because of soil, rocks and jade veins. When a monster approached him, he could only watch the monster devour his own flesh and blood and slowly die.


    We have to get out of the center of the explosion.


    Step by step, step by step.


    Because Jiang Ting had felt palpitation before, he left the explosion place ahead of time. Therefore, his leaving was just a surprise, no matter how big the explosion power was, it was all behind him.


    With his departure, the load of the vein finally reached the limit and could not continue to support. Countless rocks and soil collapsed and fell into the channel.


    Collapse, it''s starting.


    ...


    surface, vein entrance.


    The extremely dull sound of "Bang Bang..." came from the bottom of the earth constantly.


    Zhang Zhi, the person in charge here, arrived at the entrance of the vein with a flash. Even if he didn''t have to feel it, he could feel it. The earth under his feet was constantly shaking.


    He was very familiar with this situation... Because this jade vein was not the first one he guarded. He used to be a disciple of Zhang Jia who guarded the vein. This time, because he got a lot of materials from the Li family, Zhang Jia specially dispatched him from other veins, in order to stabilize the vein as soon as possible and carry out mining again as soon as possible.


    "This shock should come from the northwest of the ore vein..."


    after pondering for a moment, Zhang Zhi drank: "Zhang Siyuan!"


    "Brother Zhang, what''s the matter?" Zhang Siyuan jumped out of the stone house in an instant.


    They are all Zhang''s disciples. They are brothers. There is no problem, though they are not of the same generation.


    Zhang Zhi stares at Zhang Siyuan coldly: "there is a 90% possibility that the northwest range of the jade vein has begun to collapse!"


    "What?" Zhang Siyuan''s face was full of amazement.


    When Zhang Si saw this, he was even colder: "I remember that you were in charge of the northwest array, and your brother Zhang Bo and nine people helped... There was a collapse. Why didn''t you tell me in advance?"


    Zhang Siyuan shrunk: "brother, the array has not been completely completed, because I was busy arranging the array before. I was a little tired, and I was careless for a moment...


    it seems that I am innocent.


    Zhang Zhi''s eyebrows suddenly wrinkled slightly, and he wanted to scold, but he couldn''t scold because Zhang Siyuan didn''t lie, and the time they took over the mine was only three days, so it was normal for them to be negligent.


    After a long time, Zhang Zhi shook his head slightly and became calm: "before, the disciples at the bottom heard that the direction of Jiangting''s advance in the vein seems to be convenient in the northwest. You can use the array that has not been affected by the collapse to sense his specific whereabouts, and then send someone to pick him up. I''ll go into the vein to see the place affected by the collapse first, otherwise there are too many people dead, and I can''t explain to the family £¡¡±"Good." Zhang Siyuan nodded and agreed.


    Zhang Zhi doesn''t doubt that there is him. He can enter the vein with a little bit of his feet... Perhaps the most leisurely one is Zhang Zhi, because he is the person in charge here. He doesn''t need to do anything else. He just needs to make sure that there is no ripple here.


    However, correspondingly, there are also huge obligations under the huge power. If there is a problem here, the biggest culprit is him. He can''t help but rush into the mine.


    ...


    the vein, I don''t know how deep it is, the collapse of the vein finally stops slowly. Countless rocks in the passage have completely blocked the passage, and there are a lot of soil and falling rocks where they are not blocked, which seems to describe the violent collapse before.


    And Jiangting, not affected by the collapse, is also standing on the edge of the collapse and rockfall, quietly looking at a cave in front of it.


    Under the calm face hides a little joy: "jade spirit."


    The cave is very clean. You can feel the fluctuation of the array faintly. The collapse stops here. It must not be because of the natural end of the collapse, but because of the obstruction of the array here.


    But it''s not important. There is a stone table in the important cave. On the stone table, there is a fist sized stone, which looks emerald green.


    However, Jiang Ting knew that it was not stone, it was jade spirit.


    Jade spirit is a good thing. The Li family must have put it here on purpose before. It''s not that the Li family doesn''t know the goods, but it''s better to put jade spirit here than to absorb it directly.


    This is because there are jade veins here, and the principle of the formation of jade spirit is not clear to Jiang ting. He only knows that jade spirit is bred from large jade veins.

 Chapter 1475

    Because of the special relationship between jade veins and jade spirit, the Li family did not put the jade spirit into the treasure house or use it. Instead, they chose to stay here and built a stone chamber to place it.


    It''s because the essence of jade is also of great benefit to the formation of jade mines, which may complement each other. However, I''m afraid the Li family would not have thought that it was cheap in the end.


    Looking at Jiang ting for a while, he would not think about it. Instead, he would stride into the stone room and go quickly towards the jade spirit. He would absorb it and promote it to the second level God with the help of the pure power of the jade spirit.


    In Sirius, the realm of the first level God is too low after all.


    Just close to the spirit of jade, Jiang Ting has not had time to get it. Suddenly, a little palpitation appeared in his heart. It''s dangerous.


    "Qiang..." the sword starts to sound, and Liuyun sword appears in Jiangting''s hands.


    "Hiss..." as if disturbed by the sound of the sword, the sound of snakes spewing snake letter sounds.


    Following the sound, I just saw a brown Python about three feet in size appear outside the stone room. The green snake eyes are quietly staring at the river court, and the snake letter is still spitting.


    What kind of monster is this?


    Jiang Ting didn''t know what kind of boa constrictor it was, but he could feel that the boa constrictor had the breath of second level God realm, which was not easy to deal with.


    "Hissing..." I don''t know if it''s because of the difficulty of Jiang Ting or other reasons. The python just stares at Jiang Ting outside the stone room, but doesn''t attack actively.


    "When I came here before, I didn''t see any trace of Zhang''s disciples'' activities, and even few footprints. When the Li family controlled this vein before, few people should have come here."


    After pondering for a while, Jiang Ting raised his head slowly: "does the boa constrictor come from this place or does the Li family stay here?"


    If you feel the Qi and blood, the python should not appear here, but swim in the veins and devour the labors. However, if the python is lured by Qi and blood and is aware of the existence of jade spirit, it''s not surprising that he stays here.


    As for the Li family, it''s not hard to guess that the spirit of jade is a treasure. The Li family will put it here to let the jade vein be excavated and formed at the same time. It''s more reasonable to put a monster here to guard and avoid being stolen by someone.


    But now that the Li family has been destroyed, the origin of the python monster may never be answered.


    "I want to do so much... No matter how the monster comes from, it will not be Zhang''s place. If I want to absorb the spirit of jade spirit quietly, I still have to kill the monster." Jiang Ting soon put down his thoughts, grasped the Liuyun sword and walked slowly towards the python.


    "Hissing..." the boa Python spewed the letter faster and faster, and the small half of his body stood upright, and his two ferocious tusks were completely exposed in the air.


    "With the speed and particularity of snakes and monsters, ordinary second level gods may be hard to deal with you, but I''m afraid you underestimate me too much." Jiang Ting didn''t care about the boa constrictor''s action at all.


    Although there are some small problems with his magic power, it''s just a small problem. It''s insignificant, and there''s Liuyun sword in hand now... His sword can''t be blocked by this python.


    "Qiang..." maybe he knew that he was about to drink blood, and Liuyun sword gave out bursts of clear and crisp sword sound.


    Soon, the distance between one person and one Python is less than one Zhang.


    "Hiss..." the boa constrictor finally did not face each other. He opened his mouth and rushed toward the river court. If he had a big mouth, it would be enough to swallow the River Court on the spot.


    "Want to swallow me into your inside information, also don''t know your mouth, hard enough!" Jiang Ting didn''t dodge, but split the Liuyun sword out.


    If there is no magic weapon in hand, in the face of this attack, he can only choose to dodge first and then fight back, but with Liuyun sword in hand, there is no need to hide.


    The sound of "Yi" rang out. When the Python''s mouth was one foot away from Jiangting, Jiangting''s sword took the lead in cutting the Python''s head.


    "Dida... Dida..." a drop of blood drops slowly fell on the tip of the sword, and a blood line appeared at the head of the python, which was more than half a foot deep.


    If Jiang Ting didn''t want to continue to shorten the distance with the python, so as to avoid accidents, the power of the sword before was enough to cut the Python''s head directly!


    "Bang Bang..." the earth is shaking.


    The Python''s head was almost cut off directly. Under the pain, his whole body began to churn. He had just suffered collapse and was extremely unstable. He thought that the ground began to tremble again.


    If you have wisdom, I''m afraid Python will regret appearing in front of Jiang ting?


    Unfortunately, it has no intelligence, it is just subconsciously struggling on the ground to relieve the pain from the BoA''s head.


    After about half a breath.


    Standing Jiangting see the opportunity, a wrist will throw out the cloud.


    The cloud turned into a sword, and a twinkle appeared above the python, then stabbed it."Yi..." with some sharp and fleshy sounds, the streamer turned into the real body of Liuyun sword, and the whole body of the sword completely penetrated into the Python''s body, and the piercing sound was exactly seven inches of the Python''s body.


    "Boom..." the greater struggle broke out, and the earth moved.


    The instinct of the monster tells the python that if he doesn''t escape, he will die.


    It''s just that it has no chance.


    As soon as it had the idea of retreating, the seven inch Liuyun sword trembled slightly, and then burst out from the edge of the sword and penetrated its whole body.


    However, in the blink of an eye, the snake body near Liuyun sword became mud. Because seven inches of it was completely smashed, the python died on the spot.


    "With this sword in hand, my strength has increased a lot." Jiang Ting gently waves to control the turning of Liuyun sword, and his face is full of exclamation.


    If there is no Liuyun sword, it is not easy for him to deal with the python because of its strong vitality. Even if he kills the python in the end, I''m afraid it will take a lot of time. It''s not easy to kill the python with a second-class air.


    The exclamation didn''t last long. After only half a breath, Jiang Ting turned back to the outside of the stone room. With a turn of his wrist, he got the essence of jade in his hand.


    This jade spirit is also strange. When Jiang Ting got it, he felt a little warm.


    Leaving?


    After pondering for a while, Jiang Ting shakes his head slightly and gives up. This thing is not for collection, but for absorption. The vein collapses and cannot be excavated again in a short time. The closed environment just allows him to close down and absorb the essence of jade.


    Just as he wanted to sit and absorb, he could see the body of the python outside the stone room, and Jiang Ting frowned again... There were many monsters that could travel under the ground. If he was absorbed with all his heart, suddenly a monster came to him...


    he was absorbed with all his heart

 Chapter 1476

    Jiang Ting was going to absorb the spirit of jade in the stone chamber. When he saw the python, he thought that there might be a monster close to him. Although the possibility is not high, and there is an array here, even if the monster is close to the stone chamber, it is impossible for him to come in. However, everything has an accident. It is not safe to place his hope on the array of the stone chamber itself.


    After all, the array was not created by Jiang ting. How could he know how many powers the array had.


    After about three breaths.


    Jiang Ting suddenly lost his smile: "how can I forget that I still have a good thing..."


    his body disappeared before the voice fell.


    Linglong tower of heaven and earth!


    If we say it''s a safe place, I''m afraid there''s no place safer than Tiandi Linglong tower. We can absorb the essence of jade in it and come out after it''s completely absorbed. No matter what the danger is, it can''t affect him.


    ....


    surface, vein entrance.


    When Jiangting enters the Linglong tower of heaven and earth to absorb the essence of jade, Zhang Zhi appears at the entrance of the vein again. At the moment, his face is very gloomy.


    After exploring the vein, he found that the collapse area of the jade vein was extremely large, nearly one third of the area completely collapsed, and because there was no early warning, and Zhang Jia just took over here, he had no time to make any response before...


    because of the collapse, the vein here had the least hard work to dig the vein They''re all dead. 25 percent up! Moreover, the collapse area will not be excavated in a short time.


    In a word, if there is no other progress, Zhang Zhi will be severely punished by his family.


    After about half a breath.


    "No way." Zhang Zhi suddenly raised his head. He remembered one thing.


    Jiang Ting entered the vein.


    Of course, it''s not important. What''s important is that when he was exploring the vein, he didn''t see Jiangting at all. Because of the collapse of the vein, even the laborers in other places that were not affected by the collapse of the vein began to leave the vein one after another.


    Those who come out, not including Jiang Ting!


    Before he thought of it, he received the news that Jiang Ting was just in the scope of collapse... His heart suddenly sank to the bottom.


    If Jiang Ting was buried alive in the vein, he would come out safely at last. If there was an accident, I''m afraid he would be punished more severely by his family!


    Thinking of this, Zhang Zhi began to roar: "Zhang Siyuan!"


    He had asked Zhang Siyuan to send someone to pick up Jiang Ting before. Now... If Jiang Ting really can''t get out, then the responsibility can only fall on Zhang Siyuan.


    Zhang Siyuan didn''t remind him in advance of the collapse of the vein. In any case, this crime can''t fall on Zhang Zhi.


    "Brother Zhang." In the stone house, Zhang Siyuan leaves the stone house in a hurry.


    Zhang Zhi''s eyes narrowed slightly: "did you have a good rest?"


    "Brother, you misunderstand me. I''m not lazy. I''m feeling the perfect array in the stone house. I''m going to feel the whereabouts of Jiangting with the help of the array." Zhang Siyuan said that he had been prepared for a long time.


    "Did you find him?" Zhang Zhi temporarily repressed his anger.


    "No Zhang Siyuan showed helplessness. Looking at it, it seemed that he was really helpless.


    "If he is missing in the vein, the responsibility is yours." Zhang Zhi is not talking nonsense.


    Zhang Siyuan bowed his head and didn''t say a word... Before he started, he knew that it couldn''t be done well. What''s the responsibility? He doesn''t care. As long as he doesn''t die, he will have a chance to turn over. No matter what the punishment is, at least Jiang Ting is dead.


    He didn''t believe it. He detonated so many core eyes of the array underground, and Jiangting was the first to bear the brunt. In addition, the mine vein collapsed again, and he could live under the chain trap!


    However, Zhang Zhi didn''t know Zhang Siyuan''s mind. Seeing that Zhang Siyuan didn''t object, he relaxed a little, and then walked quickly towards his residence.


    Such a big accident happened to the vein, he had to report it to his family. Since Jiang Ting didn''t come out, he might have been buried in the collapsed vein. He had to ask for help and ask the strong members of the family to clear the vein as soon as possible.


    In this way, we can not only save Jiang Ting, but also reduce the casualties of other hard workers. When the matter is over, we will naturally bear less responsibility.


    In the blink of an eye, the time of the day passes quietly.


    For the time being, the jade vein is calm. However, because of the collapse of the vein, no one dares to go down to mine. Because the cause of the collapse of the vein has not been found out, and no one dares to go down without authorization until the truth is known.


    If not, what will happen if the vein continues to collapse?


    Because of the collapse of the vein, the drudgery in charge of mining in the vein has some precious leisure time.


    At noon, the sun is burning.


    Although the afternoon sun is extremely poisonous, Zhang Zhi and some of the guards here don''t care about the hot sun. Instead, they all stand at the entrance of the mine.Let''s go for a second.


    Zhang Zhi, standing in the front, suddenly turned his head and saw a flash of light in the sky. Several flashes appeared and fell over the vein.


    "I''ve met the three elders." Before the streamer fell, Zhang Zhi took the lead in embracing his fist.


    "No need to be polite." With some old voice, Zhang ruilu, the third elder of Zhang family, was born into a family.


    After receiving the news from Zhang Zhi before, Zhang Jia sent Zhang Rui to come soon... It is reasonable to say that if he received the news, he would send someone, and he would arrive at dusk yesterday. The reason why he delayed until noon today is that Zhang Jia couldn''t separate himself.


    After all, Zhang Jia has just taken over all the material industry of the Li family. Almost all the family members are sent out. Moreover, although the Li family is destroyed, it is difficult to guarantee that there will not be some disciples who escape from the outside world. Therefore, Zhang Jia has no skills at the moment.


    If it wasn''t for Jiang Ting''s importance, I''m afraid Zhang Jia would have sent two disciples at most to see the situation.


    Zhang Rui found that all the people here didn''t move, and his brow suddenly wrinkled: "why haven''t you started to clean up the veins?"


    "Elder three, the cause of the vein collapse has not been found out yet. If you rush to send a large number of people into the vein to reopen the tunnel, the disciples worry that it may lead to the increase of the collapse of the vein."


    At the end of the speech, Zhang Zhi added: "the disciples suspect that the collapse of the vein may not be as simple as it appears. The Li family has been holding the jade mine for a long time. There may be some array or means left by the Li family in it that are not noticed. The collapse of the vein may be related to this. The disciples also worry that if they rush to re-enter, there may be unnecessary casualties."


    "Li family..." Zhang Rui''s eyebrows suddenly wrinkled. Now Zhang''s hands are a little short. Indeed, as Zhang Zhi said, it''s not suitable to do it easily.


    After pondering for a while, Zhang Rui took the lead in entering the vein: "go to the collapse place, I''m here, but I want to see if there are really things that I don''t know how to survive!"

 Chapter 1477

    Zhang Rui was a little displeased when he heard Zhang Zhi''s words, but he also knew that what Zhang Zhi said was true, so he didn''t say much. Instead, he chose to lead the team into the mine.


    He is confident that, with the ability of his five level God, even if there are the remaining evils of the Li family hidden in the vein, he will not be able to make trouble, but will die in his hands.


    Because, he can be sure that the two sixth level gods of the Li family have died, the elders of the fifth level gods and the first level characters have died completely, and the strong ones of the fourth level gods have almost been killed.


    "Follow the three elders into the vein!" With Zhang Zhi''s low drinking, Zhang''s disciples who guard here follow Zhang Zhi one after another and enter the mine vein. Zhang Zhiyuan and Zhang Bo are also among them.


    Soon, they reached the northwest area of the mine, which is the collapse place.


    Countless rocks and mud mixed with jade mines congest the mine. If Zhang had not explored this vein before, I''m afraid that we could only find a mine here from the earth and rocks on the ground.


    The front leg slightly closed its eyes to feel for a while, then hummed coldly: "dig this place again."


    "Good." Zhang Zhi nodded gently, then motioned to the rear.


    A moment later, dozens of labors immediately came forward and began to clean the rocks and soil on the mine road with special hoes... Compared with mining, cleaning the mine road looks very tired, but it''s actually easier.


    Even though the drudgery didn''t become a God, they also had self-cultivation. The rocks and soil they fell from were very soft for them. They only needed a little effort to dig. Unlike when they were digging, they needed to use all their strength to dig the rocks to confirm whether there was a jade mine in them.


    "Ding Ding Dang..." with bursts of clear sound, the mine began to be dredged quickly. Because of Zhang Rui''s existence, no one dares to be lazy.


    About half an hour later.


    More than three ore channels have been dredged, corresponding to different ore channels of Northwest ore vein.


    Let''s go for a second.


    "Ah..." a scream suddenly sounded in the middle of the re dredged mine.


    Zhang Rui, who was sitting here, disappeared with a flash of his eyes. He didn''t even breathe. He appeared in the middle of the mine. It was also the moment he arrived here that he clearly smelled a faint smell of blood.


    However, Zhang Rui didn''t care. Instead, he looked coldly at a person not far ahead. There was a man who fell to the ground with a look of panic. There was no injury.


    After looking at it coldly for a while, Zhang Ruiqiang said angrily, "what''s the matter?"


    "Dead... Dead, they''re dead... Dead, abnormal..." the laborer looked deeper and more frightened.


    Zhang Rui frowned a little, and then suddenly shot: "broken!"


    In a flash, a bright divine light appeared in his hands, and then the divine light reached the depth of the passage with a slight flash.


    Bang, the rocks burst and the soil flew.


    Under Zhang Rui''s violence, a passage in the middle was cleaned up for more than ten feet in an instant.


    "Shua Shua..." the sound of breaking the air rings, and Zhang Zhi takes other Zhang''s disciples to this mine.


    Just a little observation, Zhang Zhi''s pupils will shrink slightly... Look into the eyes, a lot of bodies, at least more than 20 bodies lying in the veins, face blood and flesh blurred, difficult to distinguish identity.


    At the same time, Zhang Rui is also very sharp in a slightly more complete corpse face to see the face of panic, as if in life to see something terrible in general.


    After about half a breath.


    "Three elders, there is something wrong with their death."


    After a pause, Zhang Zhi clenched his fist: "although these drudgery workers are just waste, they still have self-cultivation. The mine vein collapsed at ten o''clock yesterday afternoon, but it''s just past noon now. If a simple mine vein collapsed, no matter how much waste they have, they could not be buried alive and die in less than a day."


    "They didn''t die because the vein collapsed."


    As he whispered, Zhang Rui''s face became cold: "if you look carefully, there are a lot of broken limbs in this passage. It should be caused by some kind of powerful attack. There are about 20 barely complete corpses. It''s not hard to find that they should have suffered some kind of powerful impact before they died... If there is no accident, they will die before the vein collapses!"


    Zhang Zhi responded instantly: "I just thought that the stump on the ground was caused by the elder''s attack. It turned out that I misunderstood... Is it the remaining sin of the Li family?"


    "I don''t think so. If it''s really the evil of the Li family, there''s no need to deal with the hard work. Even if we have to do it, it''s also against my Zhang''s disciples."


    Zhang Rui denied it directly, and then hummed coldly: "keep digging!"


    "No The rest of the drudgery came back to me in a moment, endured the fear and disgust from the bottom of my heart and started digging again.


    And Zhang Rui is not talking... Also did not explain the attack just now.


    His attack seemed powerful. The rocks and soil, together with the mixed jade mines, were blown to pieces. However, only Zhang Rui knew that he had control power when he just shot. His divine light had no power at all.The broken limbs and meat here existed before.


    With the excavation, people here found that the corpse is not the end, but just the beginning!


    With the excavation, as more and more mines are re excavated, more and more corpses appear... None of them are alive, all of them are dead.


    Either the body is fragmented, or it is a pitiful appearance.


    However, due to Zhang Rui''s presence in the town, he didn''t have to work hard to show his fear. He just buried himself in cleaning up, hoping to finish cleaning up early so that he could leave early.


    As the number of corpses increased, Zhang Zhi''s face became more and more black.


    Hard work, a lot of death.


    You know, now Zhangjia is already short of manpower. With so much hard work this time, the mining speed of this jade vein will shrink in a straight line!


    Hard work is not a normal person.


    There are two kinds of hard workers in general.


    One is that Zhang''s disciples, who have made mistakes, are punished by Zhang to mine and can leave after a certain period of time. This kind of people is the least.


    One is that he offended Zhang Jia and was captured by Zhang, then sent to mine. This kind of person can''t leave the mine all his life. The only exception is that Zhang Jia may let them leave if he is in a good mood.


    The last group are the people recruited by Zhang Jia, who take the reward of Zhang Jia to dig for Zhang Jia here, and there are very few of them.


    There is no way to make up for the death of so many labors this time. Zhang Jia can''t catch people in the field and send them to the mine. If so, it will make people angry, which is not conducive to Zhang''s control of Fengmo city.


    Zhang Zhi is responsible for the ore veins here. The output of the ore veins is related to the materials he can get in Zhangjia. After so many hard work, the materials Zhang Zhi can get will shrink in a straight line. It''s strange that he can be happy.

 Chapter 1478

    Because he found that more and more labors died, Zhang Zhi thought that the former labors in the northwest area were all dead, because their faces were getting darker and darker.


    "Ding Ding Dang..." the hot excavation continues.


    ....


    in a twinkling of an eye, half a month later, the deep stone chamber of jade vein is unknown.


    The location of the door.


    A piece of dust suddenly floats from the ground and blooms a little brilliance. Then, in a flash, the brilliance dissipates and the dust disappears. At the same time, the figure of Jiangting emerges at the entrance of the stone chamber.


    "This is the second level God..." Jiang Ting''s mouth was smiling.


    Although there were some accidents before, even the ore veins collapsed, he didn''t care, because he used the effect of jade spirit to successfully promote in the exquisite tower of heaven and earth, and reached the level of second God.


    As for the improvement of strength... The Liuyun sword is too sharp to easily break the power of the third level God. Therefore, Jiang Ting found that if he used the Liuyun sword against the enemy, the improvement of his realm did not increase his strength much.


    However, if you do not use Liuyun, his strength has increased several times!


    The breakthrough of the realm brings not only the increase of strength, but also an unexpected benefit.


    After the realm of ascension, Jiang Ting found that the speed of his mysterious power slowed down by three points... Although it is still constantly obscure, it is much better than before.


    In the past, his divine power was so obscure that he could not even support him to complete a close fight. But now, although his divine power is still obscure, it is enough for him to complete a fight. There is no need to use Jueshi to strengthen his control over the divine power.


    In addition, there are other benefits, such as the increase of the total amount of divine power, the increase of purity, etc., which are hard to explain.


    He bowed his head and pondered for a while. Jiang Ting shook his head slightly, not thinking... The realm has been improved, and it''s time to leave. However, before leaving the ore vein to the third map fragment, he still has one thing to do.


    He tried to kill him by exploding and collapsing the ore vein. Did you really think he was not angry?


    Before that, because the vein had collapsed, and he was anxious to absorb the essence of jade, so as not to have a long night''s dream, he didn''t go out of his way to think about it. Now that the realm promotion is over, it''s time to do it.


    Jiang Ting waves the body of the boa constrictor into the Tiandi Linglong tower, and then walks slowly towards the way he came. At the same time, Liuyun sword also appears in his hand.


    What if the road is blocked? Liuyun sword can even cut the power of the third level God as easily as bean curd. What''s the difficulty in opening up a new passage with the help of the blade?


    Not to mention that the rocks and the earth are only mixed with jade veins, even if it is the pure jade mine in front of his eyes, he can also force a road with Liuyun sword.


    "Boom..." with the continuous sound of explosion, Jiangting began to open up the road with the help of Liuyun sword.


    The sword flies away, and the road blocked by the collapse starts to be cleaned up quickly... It is reasonable to say that if Jiang Ting re opens a road with the help of Liuyun sword now, the road straight back to the ground is the nearest distance.


    However, it is also the most dangerous distance.


    This is the range of the vein. Although the rocks and soil look normal, they must contain jade minerals. Once the road is reopened and heading upward, once it collapses, and Jiangting is still in the center of the collapse, it is bound to be buried alive on the spot.


    It seems that the word "jade" is not surprising, but in fact, jade mine is the most special vein in the endless God domain. It''s just a simple special one, not to mention that jade mine is very precious.


    The simplest is that jade minerals are often used to refine into jade bottles to place pills, so as to keep the efficacy of pills from passing away... Even the efficacy of pills can be forcibly maintained, and the special characteristics of jade minerals can be seen in general.


    If he is buried alive in the soil and rocks mixed with jade minerals, the magic power of Jiangting will be suppressed by the jade minerals contained in it. In addition, the mountain rocks and soil will be squeezed, and his body will not move at all.


    Once to that point, in addition to quietly waiting for rescue, absolutely can not do anything else, life and death will be completely out of their own hands.


    It seems that it is very troublesome to reopen the road, but in fact it is the safest way to do it, because the mine road that has been opened up is naturally the safest way to practice through countless tears and blood, fully taking into account the slight vibration, the pressure from the four directions of the great emperor and so on.


    Jiang Ting is not good at it, but it doesn''t prevent him from knowing how to do it safely.


    Because of the sharp Liuyun sword, Jiangting was able to get through the mine very quickly. In only half a day, he dredged the terrible distance of about ten li.


    Let''s go for a second.


    "Qiang..." with the sound of the sword, the sword that Liuyun had already cut suddenly stopped and dispersed under the control of Jiangting.


    At the same time, the rocks and soil in front of Jiangting changed.


    "Bang bang bang" in a dull sound, rocks and soil splashed, flames came from the other side, and a personal shadow came from the middle, which was not completely cleaned up.With Jiang Ting''s eye power, he just saw Zhang Rui, the third elder of Zhang Jia, who was supervising the work.


    On the other side.


    When Jiang Ting saw Zhang Rui, he naturally saw Jiang ting with Zhang Jia''s ability.


    "Not bad." Zhang Rui''s heart was relaxed, and his body was like a ghost. Before the earth, his magic power turned into waves.


    Different from the previous painstaking digging, Zhang Rui''s hand, where the waves pass, the rocks and soil vanish into nothingness, and the passage is emptied in a time when he can''t breathe.


    It''s not that Zhang Rui didn''t want to participate in the excavation.


    It''s because he is, after all, a five level God, a five level God, and the elder Zhang''s participation in the excavation.


    Another thing is that Zhang Rui doesn''t understand the bearing capacity of the four places in the vein. He is not a professional. It''s OK to clean up with divine power once or twice. If he cleans up with divine power for a long time, it will cause secondary collapse.


    After Zhang Rui completely saw the appearance of Jiang Ting, he was slightly surprised: "Jiang Ting, what are your accomplishments?"


    No wonder he is so. Before Jiang Ting was still a first-class God, but now he is a second-class God?


    It''s nothing to improve the realm. After all, Jiang Ting is a master of alchemy. It''s not hard to guess if he uses some pills to improve. To his surprise, Jiang Ting''s realm and breath are extremely stable in his perception. He doesn''t want to break through just now, but seems to break through for a long time.


    "It''s just a chance to break through." Jiang Ting''s face is smiling. He''s going to leave. There''s no need to make trouble for Zhang Jia''s face.


    Zhang Rui wisely didn''t ask what chance it was: "after all, this place just collapsed, so I''d better leave first. If it doesn''t collapse again, I can''t deal with it because of the special jade vein."

 Chapter 1479

    Facing Jiang Ting''s ambiguous answer, Zhang Rui did not ask what chance and coincidence represented, but proposed to leave the vein first.


    "Good." Naturally, Jiang Ting won''t refuse. It''s almost the center of the previous collapse. In addition to Zhang Rui''s rough cleaning, Jiang Ting has no doubt that it will collapse again.


    ...


    surface.


    Because of finding Jiangting, Zhang''s disciples and other hard-working workers left the ore veins one after another. As for the mine that has not yet been cleaned up... Jiangting has been found, so naturally it doesn''t matter. Next, there is plenty of time to clean up slowly. Anyway, it is estimated that other hard-working workers have already died. It doesn''t make any difference between earlier and later.


    Back to the surface, scanning the sky, Jiangting is not in a hurry to leave... The mine is not finished, good play, now it''s really on!


    Sure enough.


    After everyone came out, Zhang Ruiqiang forbeared his anger and said, "Zhang Zhi, how can the vein suddenly collapse?"


    "Elder three, it may have something to do with the remaining evils of the Li family." Zhang Zhi answered in a hurry, but his heart trembled slightly... Sure enough, accountability came.


    "Li family''s remaining evils..." Zhang Rui''s brow is a wrinkle, for now Zhang Jia, the most important thing is to thoroughly eliminate all the remaining evils of Li family.


    People can understand the simple truth that cutting grass does not remove roots, and spring breeze blows again.


    Is that how it is determined?


    The silent Jiang Ting spoke slowly: "elder three, I''m afraid it''s not the sin of the Li family."


    "Isn''t it a sin?"


    Zhang Rui was stunned at first, and then instantly responded: "by the way, Jiangting, you may be the only one who survived this mine collapse. Is there any other trick in this mine collapse?"


    Jiang Ting looks like: "this vein has not collapsed for a long time. It''s just that Jiang stepped on it when he entered the vein. Isn''t it a coincidence?"


    Zhang Siyuan said quickly: "it really should be Li Jiayu. They are hiding in the vein. When they detect that you enter the vein, they immediately try to kill you by making the northwest direction of the vein collapse completely."


    He can''t help but be in a hurry. If he really doesn''t care, once the family is determined to pursue it thoroughly, who knows if he can hide it.


    Jiang Ting tilted his head slightly: "is that right? How do I feel that you are responsible for the collapse of the vein? "


    "Don''t talk nonsense!"


    Zhang Siyuan subconsciously retorted, and then even more coldly hummed: "Jiang Ting, you and I have already had a grudge. For no reason, don''t try to plant and frame up. Three long fire eyes, how can you let you lie!"


    Zhang Rui''s mood sank quietly. He smelled a different taste and didn''t say anything... He was ready to listen to what Jiang Ting would say. Judging from Jiang Ting''s performance in the past few months, although Jiang Ting was arrogant, he was not a man without a clear aim.


    Jiang Ting glanced at the surrounding laborers, and then slowly said: "the cause of the mine collapse is very simple. The core of the array in the northwest began to explode one after another. One of the causes of the death of those laborers is that they died under the explosion of the array eye instead of being buried alive... You want to kill Jiang, right? Unfortunately, Jiang has a special sense of the smell of death. Before the core explodes, he realizes that it''s not right, and takes the lead in opening up the distance. "


    Zhang Siyuan''s pupil suddenly shrinks... How does Jiang Ting know the truth? The reason why he did it before was that he was confident that even if Jiang Ting didn''t die in the end, it couldn''t be found out about him, but now...


    but Zhang Siyuan knew that this was not the time to panic.


    Strong and calm Zhang Siyuan drank coldly: "Jiang Ting, don''t talk nonsense!"


    "Nonsense?"


    After a little pause, Jiang Ting''s eyes showed a smile: "I don''t know how many people died. However, some of the corpses that had not been cleaned up on the road before were killed by the waves generated by the explosion of the core array eye. As for the whole corpse that could not be left in the capital, it was the people just in the explosion range of the array eye."


    "Do you have any proof of it?" Zhang Siyuan only felt short of breath.


    Jiang Ting smiles even more: "evidence? I''m sorry, No


    "Without proof or evidence, you also slander me!" Zhang Siyuan''s heart suddenly relaxed. Without evidence, everything is fine.


    Jiang Ting watched for a while, then turned his head: "three elders, what Jiang said is the truth that Jiang saw. As for the evidence, Jiang''s realm is not high. He was busy running for his life before, so he didn''t have time to collect the so-called evidence."


    Zhang Rui''s face didn''t show anything, and he couldn''t see what he thought.


    "If you don''t believe it, forget it." Jiang Ting looks the same, the divine power operation is about to leave.


    Zhang Rui said quickly, "Jiang Ting, wait for you."


    "Three elders?" Jiang Ting''s face was calm, as if everything had nothing to do with him.


    Zhang Rui hesitated for a while, then whispered, "I''ll leave this matter to you. How about it?"


    "Good." The smile on Jiang Ting''s face was brilliant.


    Zhang Siyuan hummed coldly: "hum, you can''t accuse me of this without any evidence!"


    "You talk a lot."The words fall, Jiang Ting smiles even more: "three elder, since you hand over this matter to me to handle... So, how I handle all is OK, but right."


    "Well." Zhang Rui had some problems in his mind, but he could only nod his head.


    "Thank you for your trust." After that, Jiang Ting walked towards the location of Zhang Siyuan and Zhang Bo.


    "What do you want to do! If you don''t have any evidence, do you want to do it? " Zhang Siyuan was furious.


    "You talk a lot."


    After a pause, Jiang Ting shook his head again: "I just said that. I have no evidence. I admit it myself. Why do you remind me again and again?"


    "Then what do you want to do?" Zhang Siyuan felt uneasy.


    "What to do..."


    after a little pause, Jiang Ting walked to the front half of Zhang Siyuan''s body, and his smile slowly converged: "if I do something wrong, I will naturally pay the price... And what I have to do, naturally, is to kill you!"


    As soon as the word "kill you" came out, the Liuyun sword appeared in Jiang Ting''s hands. The sword edge did not hesitate to directly pierce Zhang Siyuan''s heart. The bursts of swords also crushed Zhang Siyuan''s spirit.


    After all this, Jiang Ting turned his wrist and settled Zhang Bo beside Zhang Siyuan directly.


    Things happened too fast and too many times. One moment Jiang Ting was still saying something, the next moment he suddenly shot... He suddenly shot until they were killed, and he didn''t even have half a breath.


    It''s fast. No one''s responding.


    By the time Zhang Rui reacted, they had already died. He opened his mouth to say something, but in the end he was speechless.


    He handed the matter over to Jiang Ting, because Jiang Ting was also the one affected by the matter, and according to Jiang Ting, it was also related to Zhang Siyuan. He didn''t want Jiang ting to be angry, but he didn''t expect that Jiang Ting would suddenly kill people without warning.

 Chapter 1480

    After Zhang Rui reacts, he looks at Jiang ting and doesn''t know how to speak. After all, even he doesn''t expect Jiang ting to kill Zhang Siyuan and Zhang Bo without warning.


    Look at Jiang ting.


    After confirming that both of them were dead, Jiang Ting collected Liuyun sword into his body, and his face was calm: "since I know that you did it, do I still need evidence to kill you?"


    Do you need proof?


    If Zhang Siyuan was still alive, he would have jumped out at the moment and denied it angrily. It''s a pity that he is dead and can''t die any more.


    Jiang Ting didn''t expect a dead man to answer, so he turned around: "elder three, the handling of this matter is over. I still need to return to see the master, so I won''t stay in the mine."


    "Good." Zhang Rui nodded stiffly.


    Jiang Ting smiles and doesn''t care. His feet turn into streamer and he jumps to the top of the sky and goes away.


    Zhang Rui looks at the back of Jiang ting and the corpses of Zhang Siyuan on the ground, speechless for a long time.


    After all, they are Zhang''s disciples. If they are dealt with by the family, they may be made difficult or beaten down, but they will never die.


    But Jiang Ting''s hand is too crisp. Even if he is a level five God, he didn''t expect Jiang ting to do it, so it''s too late to rescue.


    Originally in Zhang Rui''s mind, if Jiang Ting could not find any evidence, Zhang Jia would abolish their accomplishments and expel them. This is also the end he is ready for, and the result is...


    on the other side.


    Zhang Zhi, who is in charge of the vein, said tentatively: "elder three, maybe Jiang Ting didn''t lie about this. If the core of the array explodes, it should be what they did. Zhang Siyuan is in charge of the northwest array of the vein, and the control is in his hands."


    After a long silence, Zhang Rui''s figure dispersed: "Zhang Siyuan and Zhang Bo''s personal resentment led to the collapse of the ore vein, which led to countless deaths and injuries. Their death is not a pity."


    The voice fell, and the figure disappeared completely.


    Seeing this, Zhang Zhi pondered for a while before turning his head: "find a place to bury it. After all, it''s the blood of my family. Don''t expose the corpse in the wilderness."


    ...


    in a twinkling of an eye, March has passed.


    Somewhere in Sirius.


    "That''s a long way to go." With a whisper, Jiangting appeared in the wilderness somewhere.


    He had been on his way since he left the jade vein, and his destination was naturally the place where the fragments were most far away from him.


    He didn''t find it when he felt it. He didn''t find it until he started on his way. It''s really far away. It''s not march yet.


    Can''t help but, he suddenly some miss Yunxi.


    Well, don''t get me wrong. In fact, he is missing Yunxi''s Xinghui warship. If there was a Xinghui warship on his way, he would have arrived at the place where the third fragment was.


    "When you get to the place, you must find a chance to get a warship. Otherwise, it''s too slow to fly by yourself... I don''t know how long it will take to get there." With whispering, Jiang Ting''s feet turned into streamer again and began to fly away.


    In his perception, the distance between the third map fragment and him is not too close. If there is no accident, he may have to fly in March or may to get there.


    When I was in the starry sky before, I felt that Sirius was bigger than an ordinary planet, but I didn''t expect that it would be so big.


    Before long, Jiang Ting stopped again and looked to the right... He saw that there were more than 50 shadows approaching.


    The breath is not low.


    In his perception, the lowest breath of the fifty shadows is the first level God, while the strongest has reached the fourth level God, which is nothing.


    The reason why it attracted his attention was that the more than 50 shadows did not fly in the sky, but passed through the ground.


    Flying is much faster than running on the ground. It is also because of this unusual appearance that Jiangting will stop.


    Before Jiang Ting decides whether or not to go to see what the situation is, sudden changes will happen.


    Two streamers suddenly rose from the crowd and reached the place where Jiangting was. They were all middle-aged men. The conspiracy could vaguely see the indifference to life and the smell of blood.


    Jiang Ting immediately affirmed that these two people were definitely not good people.


    Nevertheless, Jiang Ting''s face didn''t show anything: "I''ve met two of you."


    "Second level God, I''m lucky. I''m not ready to arrest any more. I didn''t expect to meet you." One of them began to sneer.


    There''s something wrong with it.


    Jiang Ting''s body slowly retreats... Although these two men are level four gods, they have Liuyun sword in hand. They really fight. Even if they are besieged by them, the outcome is still unknown.


    However, he didn''t want to fight with these two people. The two four level gods were also a big trouble for him, not to mention the shadow that was still close in the distance. When fighting, he had no advantage.


    Another big man grinned: "if I were you, I would not want to escape at this time, because it represents death.""You two, Mr. Jiang can''t understand you." The magic power in Jiang Ting''s body flows slowly, and his look remains unchanged.


    At the beginning, the big man''s mouth showed bloodthirsty: "follow us and die, what do you choose?"


    Jiang Ting looked at the shadows that had narrowed the distance and shrugged decisively: "I surrender."


    "That would be wise." The two men turned and turned towards the previous team.


    Jiang Ting hesitated for a while, but still followed up. He was ready to see the situation first. Unless necessary, he didn''t want to fight with these two people.


    Even if he was not afraid of these two people, his divine power was constantly obscure. If he was besieged, his divine power could not support a huge battle, and in the fight, he could not have time to strengthen the control of his own divine power with the skill of absolute being.


    Behind them, Jiang Ting soon arrived at the place where he had seen the team before.


    It was also at this time that he found out that the reason why the team didn''t fly in the sky was very simple.


    There are more than ten Level 3 gods around the team, led by the previous two level 4 gods. Besides, there are nearly 40 Level 2 gods and level 1 gods.


    The first and second level gods are "protected" by the third level gods.


    Security?


    Maybe not. Maybe they are forced to follow Jiang ting.


    After returning to the team, one of the four level gods hummed coldly: "speed up and cooperate with you well, then you can live. Don''t force me to kill people."


    The team, once again, began to move forward on the ground, but this time there was one more River Court.


    In the team.


    Jiang Ting glanced at the three-level gods around him and the two four level gods in front and behind the team, frowning slightly... The situation was worse than expected.


    There are two level four gods, more than ten level four gods. If we siege him, even if his divine power is not in trouble, I''m afraid we can''t fight against him. Although there are more than 40 level one gods and level two gods here... It''s just that these people can''t form combat power in Jiang Ting''s view.

 Chapter 1481

    After Jiang Ting entered the team and followed the team, he found that the situation was worse than before.


    Other first level gods and second level gods can''t form combat power at all. If they fight back, they will be besieged by two fourth level gods and more than ten third level gods. Because of the problem of divine power, even with Liuyun sword, they can''t fight.


    If we can persuade the other first-class and second-class gods to fight back, it''s not that we have no chance. It''s just that this idea was quickly denied by Jiang ting. Ordinary first-class and second-class gods can''t beat third-class gods, let alone fourth class gods.


    If the battle really breaks out, the two level four gods only need one person to fight, and at most half a breath can kill all the level one and level two gods here. I''m afraid it''s unrealistic to rely on them.


    If I had known that, I might as well have ignored the two level four gods and left at full speed. The two level four gods have already captured so many people to watch over. Where can I have enough time and space to chase him.


    Just before, he didn''t know that there were more than 40 arrested people in the seemingly huge team of more than 50 people. It''s no wonder that Jiang Ting would get into trouble by himself. Although he found out at the moment, he had no chance to leave the encirclement.


    It''s just hard to know.


    "Bad luck for you, brother." A second level god suddenly approached Jiang Ting''s side with a bitter smile on his face.


    Although it was a wry smile, the secondary God naturally exuded a light relaxed mood, and there was also a scholar temperament, which might be related to his clergy.


    Jiang Ting pressed down his thoughts: "what''s the solution to this?"


    Jiang Ting decided to take a look at the situation first. It''s better to know some news than a blind mosquito scurrying around.


    The second level God of the conversation showed a wry smile: "I haven''t asked you how to call me yet?"


    Jiang Ting slightly clasped his fist: "in the lower Jiang ting."


    "Dong Hanhai."


    After a pause, the second level God shook his head again: "as for the clergy... Now it has come to this point, let alone."


    "Brother Dong hasn''t told Jiang yet. What did he say before?" Jiang Ting looks the same. He is really not interested in Dong Hanhai''s clergy. There are many kinds of disordered clergy in the endless realm of God. The clergy may create a different artistic conception, but it is difficult to have an impact on the exertion of strength.


    Just like Jiang Ting himself, when he became a God, why was he called Taiping? He was just the God of peace when he became a God in blue star. After all, he was the only one who became a God. After leaving blue star, Jiang Ting never thought that nuota''s endless God domain could really be peaceful.


    "I was very unlucky to be caught by them two years ago."


    After that, Dong Hanhai showed some pity: "brother Jiang, your luck may be insufficient. These people have been wandering around here for three years. A few days ago, they just finished arresting people and took us on our way. Although they don''t know where the destination is, they are no longer arresting people. As a result, brother Jiang, you..."


    JIANG Ting heard the words and quietly drew his mouth.


    It sounds like he has some bad luck.


    It''s OK to pass by earlier or later. As a result, I happened to meet the group of people... Although I don''t know what the two level four gods want to do to capture so many prisoners, they won''t refuse the people who send them to the door.


    "In brother Dong''s words, I really have some bad luck." After a long time, Jiang tingcai put down his thoughts.


    In the end, it''s not known whether it''s bad luck or what!


    For no reason, the two four level gods can''t catch people, because they have different purposes, but they don''t know what their purpose is.


    In front of the guide, the four level God turned his head with cold: "continue to noise, I waste your tongue."


    Dong Hanhai immediately shut up, and Jiang Ting is not making a sound... It''s not appropriate to have a conflict for the time being. Let''s first see what the two four level gods want to do.


    "Brother Jiang, next we''ll just deliver the sound. Although these people don''t like to listen to us, they don''t pay attention to it." Dong Hanhai''s voice rang out quietly in Jiang Ting''s ears.


    Jiang Ting''s eyes flashed and said, "OK, next we''ll send a message... Brother Dong, but I don''t know what these people want us to do and where they are going to take us..."


    in a twinkling of an eye, half a day passed quietly.


    Jiang Ting followed in the team and also read a lot of mountains and rivers. At the same time, he learned a lot of news from Dong Hanhai.


    However, there is no news of his interest.


    For example, Dong Hanhai didn''t know the purpose of these people''s arrest and the next destination. According to Dong Hanhai, the people who were arrested were also not clear. Maybe only the two fourth level gods knew the truth.


    As for the two four level gods, one named zengmer and the other named Chen GAODA.


    In front of the team is Zeng Mo, in the rear of the team after the break... Or to prevent someone from leaving the team to escape Chen GAODA.


    And because of the need to move quickly, the divine power of all people here has not been suppressed... However, no one dares to escape.


    There are more than ten Level 3 gods around, and two level 4 gods are blocked one by one. Who dares to run?You don''t have to die if you follow the team, but you will die if you run away.


    After walking for a long time, Jiang Ting saw an endless mountain range at the limit of his sight. If he continued to move in the current direction, he would just enter the mountain range.


    Is that the purpose of these people?


    As if knowing what he was thinking, Zeng Mo in front of the team turned his head coldly: "everyone, it''s peaceful on the road. I''m very happy."


    The team stopped silent. Although the captured people roared, no one spoke out, because the rebellious ones were all dead. At least those who are still alive do not want to die.


    Zeng Mo glanced casually and raised his mouth: "the mountains ahead are the end point... At this time, I''d like to give you a piece of advice. I''ll be honest and obedient, and I''ll never have a chance to leave alive. If I make trouble..."


    I haven''t finished my words, but the meaning is self-evident.


    "Lao Zeng, keep on going. When you get to your destination, you''ll have a long night''s dream... Keep on going and speed up!" Under the voice of Chen GAODA at the rear of the team, the team moved forward rapidly again.


    Soon, to the mountains.


    It''s just that the situation here in the mountains is somewhat unexpected, even unexpected to Jiang ting and other captured people.


    In Jiang Ting''s previous conjecture, after the two four level gods took them to their destination, they should tell them what they would do... What he didn''t expect was that there were a lot of people here.


    There are as many as ten teams like them. The other teams are basically surrounded by three-level gods. At the same time, there are two four level gods and several teams are also equipped with five level gods.


    But it''s not important. What''s important is that Jiang Ting finds out that he seems to underestimate these people. Zeng Mo and Chen GAODA may not be the masterminds of arresting people. Maybe someone else is arresting people. Otherwise, there would not be so many people here!

 Chapter 1482

    After arriving outside the mountain range and seeing the situation here, Jiang Ting was a little frightened.


    Chen GAODA and Zeng Mo have captured more than 40 people, but there are ten teams here... Chen GAODA and Zeng Mo are not the most.


    Roughly speaking, more than 500 people have been arrested here... Who is behind the scenes? It''s so bold to catch so many people at one time!


    More than 500 people have been arrested, and the lowest cultivation is the existence of becoming a God. Are the people in charge of this matter not afraid to attract the attention of any strong people and lead to big trouble?


    A voice of some displeasure rang out: "you finally came. If you don''t come back, I thought you were dead!"


    With the fall of the voice, Zeng Mo''s side appeared a blood light.


    Chen GAODA flashed at Zeng Mo''s side, then he and Zeng Mo clasped their fists at the same time: "I''ve seen the God of blood inflammation."


    The blood light dissipated, revealing a young man with a pale face, dressed in a red dress... The red dress, just at a glance, made people see the extremely thick blood.


    "Blood burning God?" Jiang Ting was a little surprised.


    If he didn''t participate in the auction when he sealed the magic city, he might not know who Xueyan God was, but he did participate in the auction. Xueyan God, as the strong one who finally got Xueying by auction, naturally knows.


    He also knew from Zhang Yuze that Xueyan God was a level six God, and his strength was extremely terrible. In addition, Xueyan God was alone. Unless he was sure to suppress Xueyan God, I''m afraid no force would want to fight with him.


    Is the person behind the scenes the God of blood inflammation?


    Soon Jiang Ting bowed his head and did not think, to avoid being found by others... He was thinking, is the pale face of Xueyan God like this, or is it hurt?


    At the moment, Xueying Fenshen has already fallen into Zhao Yan''s hands. It must be that the process of Zhao Yan asking Xueyan God for Xueying Fenshen will not be harmonious... But he didn''t ask Zhao Yan about the process before, and he can''t be sure whether Xueyan God gave up Xueying Fenshen because he knew he was invincible, or he had no choice but to hand it over after he was seriously injured by Zhao Yan.


    On the other side.


    But Xueyan God didn''t know what Jiang Ting thought... Well, he didn''t even know Jiang Ting was arrested.


    He went to the auction and naturally knew that Jiang Ting, the New Alchemy master in FengMo City, had joined Zhang Jia when he went to Fengmo city. The only meeting was the auction.


    It''s just that when the auction was held, Zhang Jia was in the VIP table, and Xueyan God was in the VIP table... Strictly speaking, they didn''t see each other, but they all knew there was such a person.


    At this moment, after glancing at Zeng Mo and Chen GAODA, Xueyan God looks at the prisoner. He nods his head with satisfaction. There are so many pieces. This trip should be able to reach the destination smoothly.


    The God of blood inflammation was satisfied, but the people who were caught became frightened one after another.


    "Blood burning God? How could it be him? "


    "It is said that the God of blood inflammation, as a terrible magic skill, is the fire of blood inflammation. Once this fire comes out, it can easily ignite the blood of all living beings. With this fire, he fights with the seventh level God."


    "Damn, how can the person behind the scenes be such a sixth level God? What does he want to do?"


    ...


    panic spread rapidly among the arrested people... The appearance of the sixth level God Xueyan made them clearly realize that it would not be good for Xueyan to catch them.


    Maybe, it''s forcing them to pledge allegiance, or it''s boring to kill, or it''s preparing to use them to do something bad.


    But no matter what it is, it doesn''t seem to be good.


    The fear of all the people made the face of Xueyan cold: "be quiet!"


    In a flash, it became quiet. No matter what I was thinking, I kept silent and didn''t dare to touch the brow of Xueyan God.


    "It seems that you are also aware of current affairs."


    Xueyan God nodded gently, then his face became cold: "on the way here, you must have been warned... But at this moment, our God tells you again, follow our God''s orders, and when our God''s work is over, you can leave alive. If anyone makes trouble, our God''s Xueyan fire must be enough to burn your waste from inside to outside The smoke goes out


    There was no lack of smart people among the arrested people. Nearly ten people yelled directly: "we must obey the order of the great God of blood inflammation."


    "Good, follow the God." Xueyan God didn''t talk too much nonsense. After warning, he rushed into the mountains. Behind him were other captured people and people like Zeng Mo and Chen GAODA.


    Wild mountains, easy to many demons.


    "Roar..." Jiang Ting hasn''t been in the mountains for a long time. Even though there are many voices blocking him, he can still hear many animal roars clearly.


    I''m afraid there are many monsters in this unknown mountain range.


    At the front, Xueyan God also heard the roar of the beast.


    "It''s trouble."


    As the impatient voice fell, Xueyan God looked at the rear of the team: "although those animals are very waste, but the level of people here is not high. It''s not good to let them rashly approach and get killed or injured in advance. You should solve it or I should go.""I''ll go. You can take them to speed up their journey." A hoarse voice reverberated in the air, only to hear the voice, not to see the person.


    Here, there are also strong people who have never appeared!


    From the attitude of Xueyan God, at least he is the same as the sixth level God!


    The team, once again, began to go deep into the mountains. Maybe there was something powerful in the mountains that made the God of blood burning afraid, or maybe it was worried that someone would run away after all the people were in the air... Even now, with the God of blood burning, more than 500 people gathered together were still walking on the ground instead of flying in the sky.


    "Come on, what are you doing now?"


    "My Lord, I''ve been on my way. I don''t have much power left in my body. Can I stop and have a rest to recover my power?"


    "No power? So you have no value? Why don''t I just kill you! "


    "Don''t... I''m powerful again."


    ...


    the noise is constantly spreading, but in any case, the speed of the team in the mountains is extremely fast.


    Jiang Ting, who was very low-key in the team, found that so many of them gathered together, but there were no monsters close to them... Maybe, it was not that there were no monsters close, but those monsters died before they got close.


    Killed by another unknown level six God.


    The deeper he goes, the more dangerous Jiang Ting feels... Heaven can see pity. Jiang Ting has just been promoted to the second level God. Now there is not only a blood burning God, but also an unknown sixth level God.


    Perhaps Dong Hanhai was right when he said Jiang Ting was unlucky.


    Soon, three days passed quietly.


    After three days of flying through the mountains, the team finally stopped.

 Chapter 1483

    Three days later, the team finally stopped. They are still in the mountains. According to Jiang Ting''s estimation, they should have reached the deepest part of the mountains.


    However, what appeared in front of them was not a mountain or something, but a swamp, a swamp shrouded by countless white fog.


    Although the fog was thick, maybe it was just because of ordinary fog, which could not hinder Jiang Ting''s sight. He could see at a glance that there was mud everywhere in the swamp.


    On the top of the mud, there are decaying trees, decaying monster bones and so on. The pungent smell of swamp is spreading around.


    Is the purpose of Xueyan God swamp?


    Deep down.


    Blood inflammation God looked at the swamp in front of him, and his eyes showed some light fear.


    A five level God quietly approached: "Lord Xueyan, what should we do next?"


    "Next..."


    after pondering for a while, Xueyan God did not answer, but looked at the rear of the team: "old rule, you look at the rear of the team. If anyone dares to run after entering the swamp, kill him."


    "Don''t worry. Just rely on these wastes and give them ten courage to run." Hoarse response sounded, as before, only heard its voice, no one.


    "Good."


    Xueyan God nodded with a smile, then whispered: "you, you, you and you, into the swamp!"


    This time, the target of Xueyan God''s speech is the four first-class gods, that is, the people who have been arrested.


    The four people who were called glanced at each other, and all of them showed fear... They were not stupid. From the appearance of Xueyan God, I''m afraid there was something terrible in the swamp.


    They want to refuse, but they dare not refuse, so they stand in place with hesitation.


    "Three breathing times, not close to the swamp, God will ignite your blood." Xueyan God is not angry, but full of disdain.


    The four people were shocked in an instant. No matter what terror there is in the swamp, if you go in, you won''t die. If you don''t go in, you will die!


    "Blood... Blood burning God, we''re going in right now." One of the middle-aged people spent all his courage to finish a sentence and then walked towards the swamp with a shaking body.


    The other three people see this, the bottom of their hearts also rose a little courage, followed by then into the swamp.


    As soon as I entered the swamp, I felt the pungent smell of swamp and other strange things.


    But, four people didn''t care, but stood on the mud and turned his head: "blood inflammation God, we come in."


    Voice, full of joy.


    They didn''t die, and they didn''t find any danger... The God of blood inflammation said before that if they listened to the orders honestly, they would live.


    "Keep going 30 feet."


    At the end of the speech, Xueyan God''s mouth Rose: "when you reach thirty feet, then you will be safe. If you want, our God can let you leave directly. Our God, Xueyan, never destroys Nuo!"


    The four glanced at each other, and their eyes were full of ecstasy... Surprise, did it come so fast?


    "Come on, we''re all thirty feet deep." The first person to enter the swamp once again takes the lead. If he can leave, he must leave and continue to follow. It''s too dangerous. Maybe he will die at any time.


    "Gurgle..." the four stepped on the mud and quickly went deep into the swamp. Because there was too much water in the mud, they stepped on it and brought out countless sounds of water.


    Thanks to the fact that they are all first-class gods, if not, they will sink directly into the mud with their steady steps.


    But after ten breaths, the four of them went to a place twenty-five feet away.


    "Come on, we can get out of here in five feet." The person who is the first to speak quickly, and his own pace is extremely fast.


    "Hua la..." the sound of the water sounded, and there were countless flying mud.


    "What is it?" The leading man turned his head and saw two tusks flashing with cold light on his head, and there was endless smell.


    Before he could continue to observe, he lost all consciousness in an instant.


    He, dead, was swallowed by what just appeared!


    "Ah..." the other three screamed in an instant, and ran out of the swamp without thinking about it... The same level God was killed if he couldn''t even react. They were not stupid, so they wouldn''t fight against the unknown monster. The most important thing is to run for life.


    It''s just too late.


    "Hua la..." the sound of water started. The monster who had just swallowed one person opened his mouth and swallowed the three people, along with the rotten bones and rotten wood around them.


    Then the monster didn''t seem to see hundreds of people outside the swamp. As soon as his body flashed, he fell back into the mire again. Because of the disappearance of the monster, the swamp became calm again.


    As if nothing had happened.Outside the swamp.


    Jiang Ting, who was standing in the crowd, looked at the swamp and suddenly became terrified... The monster appeared so suddenly that he didn''t even feel its existence.


    Moreover, the monster''s action was extremely fast, and because the whole body of the monster was full of mud, he could not even see what the monster looked like. He could only distinguish it from the shadow left by the monster. The shape of the monster was like a python.


    There are thousands of monsters in the endless realm, and there are many monsters similar to the python. Therefore, whether the monster is a snake or not is still unknown. We can only know that it is very dangerous.


    It''s the four people before... They were buried in the mouth of the monster without leaving their names. It''s also sad.


    In front of the line.


    A five level God quietly approached: "Lord Xueyan, the monster is just a five level God. Why don''t you kill him?"


    "That monster, very cunning."


    After a pause, the blood burning God''s eyes narrowed: "the swamp is quite special. In addition, the swamp is his home court. Although he is not my opponent, if he relies on the terrain, he will only be broken. If he is injured, he will escape into the bottom of the swamp, and I can''t track him."


    The five level God hugged his fist in a hurry: "it''s stupid, please forgive me."


    "No harm."


    Xueyan God did not care, but with indifference turned his head: "you, you, you and you, you four into the swamp, the old rule, deep into 30 Zhang, if you can come back after 30 Zhang, the God will let you leave."


    The four people''s faces changed suddenly, only to see the cold eyes of Xueyan God... After a moment of silence, they still slightly gritted their teeth and chose to enter the swamp.


    After all, if you don''t go in, you will die. If you go in, there may be a ray of life.


    It''s only thirty feet away. If they fight for their lives, they may not be able to escape from the monster. Then they successfully leave. At the moment of life and death, they will choose to fight for their lives.

 Chapter 1484

    Because of the chilly eyes of Xueyan God, although the four people''s looks changed greatly for the second time, they finally gritted their teeth and chose to enter the swamp to win the life.


    This time, the danger came faster than before.


    Back to back, the four just entered the swamp, and the shadow reappeared.


    "Hua la..." with the mud, three people were swallowed by the monster at the same time, and there was a middle-aged man who wanted to lose weight.


    "Gululu..." the fear of the middle-aged man''s face reached the limit in an instant.


    "Hurry up, don''t dawdle. I''ll kill you if you dare to come out before 30 feet!" Outside the swamp, the God of blood fire threatened with cold.


    When the middle-aged man saw this, he looked uncertain. For a moment, he gritted his teeth slightly and continued to go out towards the deep. In his trembling hands, he held a long gun that he did not know when to take out.


    Perhaps, the blade without any temperature can bring him a little sense of security.


    Just let that middle-aged man accident is, the next journey, expected from the monster''s attack did not appear, on the contrary, he is very safe to go to the blood inflammation God asked 30 Zhang place.


    The middle-aged man didn''t understand why the monster wasn''t attacking, but... He didn''t hesitate, and ran out of the swamp with his feet in an instant.


    This time, he is still very smooth out of the swamp.


    In the team.


    Jiang Ting thought that the four of them would also die this time, but he saw the middle-aged man running out alive, looking a little stunned... He didn''t expect that the man could really come out alive in advance.


    Only in his opinion, some should not be.


    No matter what the monster is, it must be a monster. With the breath of the monster''s five level God, not to mention swallowing seven people, even if you swallow 70 people, you can do it. Even if you can''t eat so much, it''s OK to kill a few more as spare food. Therefore, the middle-aged man has no reason to live.


    But the fact is, he entered the range of thirty feet alive, and then ran out alive!


    The habits of monsters can not be false, so what factors were ignored by Jiang Ting? And that factor may be the reason why the middle-aged man came out alive.


    On the other side.


    When Jiang Ting was meditating, the middle-aged man had already walked out of the swamp, staring at Xueyan God tightly, and didn''t dare to make a sound.


    At the same time, in addition to a few people, most of the people who were arrested were also staring at Xueyan God. They wanted to know what would happen to Xueyan God next.


    Take the surviving middle-aged man to move on, or let the middle-aged man go!


    Not necessarily the result will make these arrested people choose a different fate.


    And blood inflammation God, also didn''t open mouth, smile rather than smile of looking at that alive middle-aged man.


    They were silent for a long time, and finally the middle-aged man couldn''t keep his breath any longer: "Xueyan God, you said before, if you can come out alive, let me leave."


    "I did."


    After a little pause, Xueyan God showed a little disdain: "this God is not going to cheat you... He vowed that he would rot this trip in his heart, and then he can leave. People here will not stop you, but this God needs to remind you that this place is already deep in the mountains. If you leave as a God, you may be buried in the mouth of some animals and follow this God At least we won''t be buried in the fangs. "


    "I swear..." without hesitation, the middle-aged man began to swear in the name of spirit and Godhead.


    At the end of the oath, the middle-aged man would not even want to say goodbye


    Fly also like choose to escape, there is no choice to stay.


    Xueyan God saw this and laughed, but he didn''t care: "this God has a lot to say. He is honest and obedient. He has no chance to leave alive... And move on!"


    The whole team moved slowly into the swamp.


    Just entering the swamp, Jiang Ting, who was thinking about it, suddenly regained his mind... Suppression, what a powerful suppression!


    His divine power was suppressed by nearly one third. At the same time, he suddenly understood why the people who had entered the swamp before did not use divine power, and why the second wave of people chose back-to-back. Originally, did the swamp suppress the divine power?


    Looking carefully, although Xueyan''s face was a little cold, he didn''t show any unexpected emotions. He might have known for a long time, but it''s hard to say how much divine power he was suppressed.


    Almost all of the rest of the arrested people were shocked and ugly.


    Soon Jiang Ting took back his sight, not watching, but quietly began to be on guard. There was a monster with five level God power under the swamp. God knows where the monster would come from.


    As for the man who left successfully before... In Jiang Ting''s opinion, although it was unexpected, it was actually expected.


    There is at least one undeniable fact that the most basic nature of the mind of a deity, no matter what his character is, whether he is afraid of death or is indomitable.


    Before that person who survived, if Xueyan God does not let him leave... Then it means that the result of obedience must be death.If death is inevitable, people here will not choose to wait to die, but will choose to gather the strength of all people to resist. Maybe they can''t fight against Xueyan God, but they can at least fight for life.


    Even if the final failure, also can let the blood inflammation God''s plan fail.


    And now Xueyan God has kept his promise to let that person leave... I''m afraid that no one can be angry and rebellious in the next journey. He will only choose to fight if he chooses to live a obedient life.


    It''s an open and aboveboard conspiracy, but everyone can only step in with one foot.


    "I seem to know the purpose of Xueyan God before." Dong Hanhai''s familiar voice rings in Jiang Ting''s mind.


    "Oh?" Jiang Ting looks unchanged, although he has guessed the yangmou that Xueyan God abides by the promise, but he doesn''t show it.


    Dong Hanhai didn''t know what Jiang Ting thought. He glanced at the swamp and said, "brother Jiang, next we''ll try our best to walk in the rear of the team. Xueyan God has captured so many people. I''m afraid his destination is not far away from here. On the way, he''ll choose to feed the monster with his life."


    "What do you mean?" Jiang Ting''s eyes flashed slightly. He found that he seemed to have misunderstood. What Dong Hanhai wanted to say was not the same thing as what he thought.


    "Brother Jiang didn''t guess? Before I looked at you, I thought you found something. " Dong hanhailu was stunned.


    Jiang Ting''s face was still calm: "it''s some harvest, but maybe it''s not the same thing with brother Dong. Why don''t we exchange the guessed news?"


    "Good." The scholar Dong Hanhai showed a brilliant smile.


    Jiang Ting, on the other hand, was all ears.


    Dong Hanhai first took a careful look around, and then transmitted the sound.

 Chapter 1485

    Dong Hanhai takes a very careful look around and confirms that no one is paying attention to him and Jiang ting. Then he whispers.


    "Before, I was still curious about why the blood burning God was in the realm of the sixth level God, and why he didn''t attack the monster of the fifth level God. When I came into the swamp, I found that this place had an extremely powerful suppression effect on the divine power. Even if I kept running my skills, my divine power could only barely flow 30%."


    Jiang Ting smell speech, eyes slightly a flash, thirty percent?


    At the moment, only 30% of his divine power is suppressed... While Dong Hanhai is less than 30% mobile... Compared with other people, the extent of his suppression is much lighter.


    Is it because of the special formula of chaos?


    Dong Hanhai didn''t find anything strange about Jiang Ting, but continued to spread his voice: "after I came into the swamp, I realized that although Xueyan God was powerful, it might have the same suppression effect on him here. In addition, there were many monsters hidden in the swamp, so Xueyan God didn''t want to fight. Instead, he chose to feed the monsters with the lives of innocent people and then open the way."


    "It''s true to feed the monster... But I didn''t understand why the monster just devoured seven people and didn''t show up?" Jiang Ting voiced his doubts.


    It''s true... Before, the God of blood inflammation took 30 Zhang as the boundary. Obviously, he thought that the monster would swallow it if it was less than 30 Zhang... But now most of the teams have entered the light, and the leader of the God of blood inflammation has already exceeded the scope of 30 Zhang.


    But the monster did not move at all, as if there was nothing else here.


    "Blood gas."


    After a little pause, Donghai Han Chuanyin''s voice was even lower: "there are too many people in our team, and there is a hidden sixth level God, the other fifth level God, the fourth level God and hundreds of people who have been arrested. Although this blood gas has a huge temptation to the monster, it also has a terrible deterrent effect. The monster devours seven people I''m afraid I won''t take a risk when I get the spirit of those seven people. Instead, I choose to hide and digest the blood of those seven people. "


    "I see." Jiang Ting''s mood suddenly brightened.


    It turns out that blood gas not only has temptation to demons, but also has deterrence once it becomes huge. We know that both deterrence and temptation exist. The huge blood gas is like a double-edged sword. If it is used well, it is the supreme weapon to deter demons. If it is not used well, it is the death of the swamp disaster.


    Dong Hanhai then asked, "what did brother Jiang guess before?"


    "Very simple..." Jiang Ting did not hide.


    Hearing the speech, Dong Hanhai nodded gently: "I understand... Although the consumption of teleportation to divine power is very low, the swamp is not safe, and the divine power is suppressed, so I will not speak for the time being."


    "Good." Jiang Ting nodded, but he was surprised.


    After he made a guess before, he clearly saw that there was a flash of disappointment in Dong Hanhai''s eyes... Obviously, Dong Hanhai should have guessed it before.


    Dong Hanhai is just a second-class God. Is it too fast? And do you know more about Mishin?


    Soon Jiang Ting shakes his head slightly and doesn''t think about it. He has his own opportunities and secrets, and others are just like that. It''s impossible for everyone in nuota''s endless divine realm to be ordinary people. Dong Hanhai may also have some secrets. There''s no need to study them here and now.


    In a flash, about five days passed.


    People are still in the swamp, but they don''t know how far they have gone.


    The road is full of blood.


    It seems that it is not the first time for Xueyan God to come to the swamp. After a while, he will order several people to the front, and every time Xueyan God stops calling, there must be demons in front.


    There are nearly two hundred people buried in demons.


    But at the same time, there are also people who leave. Whenever the God of blood inflammation calls on the person who feeds the demons to survive, as long as the person vows to rot things in the bottom of his heart, then the person can leave.


    The team of more than 500 people has shrunk by less than half. Panic is spreading, but no one dares to resist. Everyone tries to fight for the number of people who can survive.


    The most ridiculous thing is that no one can clearly see the appearance of those monsters. Because of the mud, the only thing that can be distinguished is that the most active monsters in the swamp are the dark monsters of snakes, insects, mice and ants.


    Perhaps, this situation will continue until the end of Xueyan God''s journey, or new changes will appear after Xueyan God''s early death as a blood eater feeding the monster.


    Walking, I don''t know how long after walking in the swamp, Xueyan God stopped again.


    In an instant, the huge team stopped, and greater fear spread in the team.


    Xueyan God didn''t seem to see it. He turned his head with indifference: "you, you, you and you, you four go to the front, take the place where our God stands as the boundary. According to the old rule, if you come back safely, you can choose to leave."


    Is it time to feed monsters?


    The faces of the three people who were named suddenly turned pale... According to the tragedy of death all the way on the road, those who came forward for the first time almost all died.Only the second time and the third time can we live. As for the four times of death, the most area on the road was only fed three times. In that time, three of the first four people survived and left.


    Revolt?


    Now they have come here. If they resist, even if Xueyan doesn''t start, the rest of the captured people behind them will not let them go.


    After all, if other people die, their chances of survival are high.


    Xueyan God points to four people, the reason is that three people look changed greatly, because there is another look that is not afraid, just a little ugly... And that person is Jiang ting.


    At the moment, Dong Hanhai has quietly distanced himself from Jiangting, and other people who are close to Jiangting have all retreated.


    Because Jiang Ting didn''t move, blood inflammation God slowly tilted his head, eyes a cold: "hmm?"


    "This luck..." Jiang Ting also has some helplessness at the moment.


    He has just specially stood at the back of the crowd, but he was ordered by the God of blood inflammation... What''s the matter.


    There are only two ways to lose in front of Jiang ting.


    First of all, he made a bold move. Because of the particularity of Liuyun sword, and because his divine power was suppressed less than everyone else, and because of his extraordinary fighting power, he retreated after the first World War.


    Second, like other people, go forward to deal with the monster. Although the first wave will almost die, there are exceptions. If the monster occupying the power range is small, then its appetite will not be too big, and it will not necessarily die.


    It''s just that Jiang Ting doesn''t want to choose either of these two roads.


    If it is the first choice, Jiangting will face the siege of two level 6 gods and other level 5 gods and level 4 gods. Even if the fighting power is enormous, it will not help. It is highly possible to drink and hate a single game.

 Chapter 1486

    Jiang Ting doesn''t want to choose the first way, because if he fights with Xueyan God... The level 6 God hidden in the dark must also attack and kill. In addition, their helpers, the possibility of drinking hatred on the spot is not too high.


    As for the second way, we can''t choose. The swamp is the home of the monster, and his divine power is suppressed. In addition, his divine power is constantly becoming obscure. In the swamp, the monster''s threat to him is no stronger than the bloody God.


    "Boy, you''re still the first one to say nothing after you''ve been in the swamp for so long."


    Accompanied by a whisper, the eyes of Xueyan God burst out: "it''s the God who hasn''t started all the time. Do you mistakenly think that the God won''t do it?"


    "Not so." Jiang Ting gently shakes his head and denies, but his mood turns rapidly. Since he doesn''t want to choose either way, he naturally wants to choose another way.


    On the other side.


    Blood inflammation God''s eyes kill idea suddenly one Zheng, after a long time eyes suddenly one Mi: "boy, we have seen?"


    No matter what Xueyan God is like, Jiang Ting''s face is very strange, but he suddenly found that Jiang Ting''s voice, he seems to have seen somewhere, because some light familiar.


    What makes him feel familiar is obviously that he pays special attention. No matter how much attention he pays, as long as he has paid attention, it proves that he is not an ordinary person.


    However, he had never seen Jiang Ting, because he had never seen Jiang ting.


    On the other side.


    Jiang Ting saw the change of Xueyan God, and his spinning thoughts slowed down quietly... Maybe, there''s a way.


    After pondering for a while, Jiang tingcai said: "to tell you the truth, I don''t know whether I''ve seen it or not."


    "What''s the answer?" For Jiang Ting, who may be an acquaintance, Xueyan God shows a little tolerance at the moment.


    "FengMo City auction, the only thing that can be regarded as a meeting, maybe it is there." Jiang Ting''s face remained unchanged.


    Xueyan God pondered for a while, his eyes suddenly narrowed: "Jiangting."


    "It''s Jiang." Jiang Ting nodded gently, but in fact his power began to flow secretly... In Jiang Ting''s opinion, after he admitted his identity, there are two possibilities.


    First, Xueyan God knows the identity of his God Dan master, and there is an expert behind him. He is afraid at the bottom of his heart and wants to make friends. This is a good development.


    Second, in order to conceal the information, he killed him directly, but the possibility is not high, because he and Xueyan God have not at least completely quarreled, and there are many people here. Unless all the people are killed, the information can''t be hidden at all.


    After all, it is possible, so Jiang Ting did not relax his vigilance.


    On the other side.


    Knowing Jiang Ting''s identity, Xueyan God''s eyes also narrowed... He didn''t expect that the people under his hand would bring him such a big "surprise" and caught Jiang ting.


    Kill? Xueyan doesn''t want to do it.


    As a level 6 God, the news is not blocked. The head of Zhang''s family was suddenly promoted to level 7 God, and then a large number of jiuzhuan Qingming pills appeared in Zhang''s family, carrying a large number of level 5 gods of Weijia, the level 7 God, which destroyed the whole Li family with very low casualties.


    And the blood inflammation God is more clearly know, nine turn green Ming Dan is from the hand of Jiang Ting!


    There is also a rumor that Zhang Yuze''s promotion is due to the help of the master behind Jiang ting. However, Zhang did not confirm or deny the news, leaving only speculation.


    In a word, Xueyan God doesn''t want to attack Jiangting, because it represents a steady stream of troubles. Not to mention the possible master behind Jiangting, once the news is leaked, Zhangjia can make him very uncomfortable.


    At the auction, he could not be afraid of Zhang Jia, or even threaten him. That''s because at that time, Zhang had no seventh level God, but now, Zhang Yuze has been promoted to seventh level God!


    After he got the blood shadow part at the auction, he met Zhao Yan, so he knew the horror of the seventh level God very well... Unless there was no way to go, he didn''t want to kill Jiang ting.


    Therefore, after thinking for a long time, Xueyan God showed a smile at the corner of his mouth: "I said why the voice is so familiar, but I don''t know why it turned out to be Jiangting Shendan master. Nice to meet you."


    After that, Xueyan God turned his head and drank coldly: "Zeng Mo, Chen GAODA, who let you catch master Jiang tingdan? He immediately abandoned his arms to vent his anger. If not, God will kill you. "


    The faces of the two four level gods in Jiangting suddenly froze...


    but they didn''t froze for a long time, and then they came back to their senses. They bit their teeth slightly, their arms fell off seamlessly, and a smell of blood began to spread, which looked terrible.


    Xueyan God didn''t seem to see it. He said with a smile, "master Jiang tingdan, I just misunderstood you. Please forgive me."


    "Yes, it''s just a misunderstanding." Jiang Ting nodded gently.


    I''m kidding. Now the God of blood inflammation gives us steps. If he doesn''t go down, isn''t that stupid.


    As for Zeng Mo and Chen GAODA, who have abandoned their arms, they just look terrible. They are all level four gods. As long as they are immortal, they will grow up with severed limbs and rebirth with blood.


    And get the response of blood inflammation spirit mood slightly relaxed, then smile: "Jiang tingdan teacher, do not know next is want to leave or stay?"Without waiting for an answer, Xueyan God chuckled again: "if you want to leave, master Dan doesn''t have to make an oath. As long as master Dan promises to keep this secret, I will send master Dan to leave this mountain safely. I also believe that with master Dan''s ability, Yinuo should be the most important thing."


    Leaving?


    After pondering for a while, Jiang Ting clasped his fist: "what you said to stay must have other meanings. Can you say something?"


    If it''s not good, Jiang Ting will naturally choose to leave, but now that the situation has eased down, then... He''s not in a hurry to leave.


    After all, they have been staying in the depth of the swamp, and they are not far from the destination of Xueyan God. The thing that can make Xueyan God so painstakingly plot, fools all know that it must be a good thing.


    Jiang Ting is also interested in good things.


    "It does make other sense."


    After a little pause, Xueyan God showed a little smile: "I entered the mountain with such a high profile. I think master Dan also guessed that it was something in my plot... If master Dan wants to continue to walk and participate in it, I just don''t know what master Dan can do?"


    It sounds ambiguous. In fact, the meaning of Xueyan God is very simple. They went into the swamp for some kind of treasure. If Jiang Ting wants to participate in it, he has to show his own role. Otherwise, Xueyan God, who has no hatred and resentment, won''t do it, but he will definitely send Jiang Ting out.


    Jiang Ting didn''t answer in a hurry, but fell into a deep meditation... It seems that it''s not so easy to continue to go deep. Even Xueyan God has to use the method of feeding to go deep into the swamp. If anyone leaves the team and still follows behind alone, and countless monsters are hidden, he''s afraid that he won''t die fast enough.

 Chapter 1487

    In the face of Xueyan God''s response with other meanings, Jiang Ting did not rush to answer, but fell into meditation... He was thinking about how to say that he could follow rather than leave.


    After all, when you come to Baoshan, you can''t come back empty handed.


    While Jiang Ting was deep in thought, the rest of the people looked at Jiang Ting one after another with inconceivable eyes. Even Dong Hanhai looked at Jiang ting with astonishment.


    They don''t understand.


    After all, this place is too far away from Fengmo city. In addition, Jiangting has become very low-key since he joined Zhangjia. Therefore, the people arrested here basically don''t know Jiangting.


    They couldn''t figure it out. The moment before, Jiang Ting was still a prisoner like them. Even the God of blood inflammation was ready to let Jiang Ting die. How did it change the next moment?


    Not only is Xueyan not ready to let Jiang Ting die, but he is so amiable? Even though the so-called equality is very fragile, at least, the God of blood inflammation did not continue to fight, and even was very polite.


    Dan Shi?


    It''s not that they haven''t met Dan master, but Jiang tingcai is the second level God, and the highest limit is the second level God Dan master. Just a second level God Dan master should not let Xueyan God do so.


    "Who is Jiang Ting? I haven''t heard of him."


    "I''m also very curious. Xueyan God didn''t know him before. I didn''t expect that with an auction, they would become like good friends."


    "Damn it, he was a prisoner like us. Why?"


    ...


    there are doubts, curiosity, anger and so on.


    But they only dare to sound in the dark, and dare not say in the light... Xueyan God is still there, rashly talk about Jiangting, God knows what Xueyan God will do.


    Jiang Ting is meditating, others are waiting... Xueyan God is not in a hurry. He takes out a chair to fix it on the swamp, and then sits down.


    The other three who had just been called looked at each other and looked at each other. At the moment, it seems that they can''t move on for 30 Zhang, but they can''t go back to the team. They are in a dilemma.


    Because of Jiang Ting''s meditation, the huge team are all quietly waiting in the swamp.


    I don''t know how long later, Jiang Ting looked up slowly.


    The blood inflames the absolute being immediately to utter a voice: "will Dan teacher, think you already have an answer."


    "There''s an answer that doesn''t count."


    Pause a little, Jiang Ting whispered: "the swamp here has a special suppression effect on divine power. Since you lead the team into the swamp, you must have some pills to deal with... But I think the number of pills must be small."


    Xueyan God laughed and did not speak.


    Jiang Ting also didn''t care, and continued to speak slowly: "I think about it, the swamp''s suppression of divine power should not be the region, maybe it''s the extremely ordinary white fog around us. I''m afraid the white fog is not the white fog, but the miasma."


    "Pa pa pa..."


    the clapping voice fell, and Xueyan God slowly got up: "master Dan''s words are not bad, this white fog is indeed miasma, and the suppression of divine power is also miasma effect. Miasma permeates into the body everywhere. Even as a sixth level God, I can''t completely resist the miasma penetration."


    Without waiting for an answer, the blood burning God was inexplicable again: "the Dan master may want to refine pills, but the Dan master may not know that the ordinary obstacle avoidance pills are useless for the miasma here. If you want to isolate the miasma here, you need at least four kinds of obstacle avoidance pills. But the Dan master is only a secondary God at the moment. If you want to refine four kinds of pills, I''m afraid you still lack some accomplishments."


    Jiang Ting simply shook his head: "I can''t make four grade obstacle avoidance pills, four grade obstacle avoidance pills, only four grade God Dan master can have enough divine power to support refining."


    Xueyan God didn''t worry: "I don''t know what kind of pills Dan Shi is going to make."


    "I can make Huoling pill."


    After a pause, Jiang Ting chuckled again: "the success rate is about 70%


    "Huoling pill?" Blood inflammation God instantly raised his head, revealing a little light inconceivable.


    Jiang Ting looks like: "yes, Huoling pill."


    "Don''t joke, master Dan."


    After a little pause, Xueyan God frowned slightly: "before I left FengMo City, I heard some rumors. I also believe that jiuzhuan Qingming pill was all made by you, but Huoling pill..."


    "when I repeatedly refined jiuzhuan Qingming pill, my alchemy attainments improved a little."


    After a little pause, Jiang Ting shook his head slightly again: "if you are willing to take out the material, I can refine it for you now... Give me two parts of the material, and I can make a furnace at worst."


    Xueyan God''s eyes suddenly flashed, he heard the huge confidence from Jiang Ting''s mouth, but he still didn''t believe it.


    Huoling pill and jiuzhuan Qingming pill are both non quality pills, but the difficulty of refining is quite different.


    If we say that jiuzhuan Qingming pill needs four elixirs to be sure of success, then Huoling pill needs five elixirs to be confident of success.


    A moment later, Xueyan God''s face returned to calm: "since master Dan is willing to make pills at this moment, we don''t lack the time. I don''t know what materials we want?"Without even thinking about it, Jiang Ting reported the name of a large list of materials: "give me two copies of orchids, one..."


    Xueyan God did not hesitate, so he simply took out the materials Jiang Ting wanted. The colorful spirit grass and the shin bones of some monsters were placed in front of Jiang ting.


    "Give me half a day."


    Pause a little, Jiang Ting chuckles: "Jiang''s prohibition means are not worth mentioning in the eyes of Xueyan God, but please help Jiang stare at some, don''t let me touch Jiang''s prohibition, alchemy, most don''t disturb."


    "Don''t worry." Xueyan God''s answer is very simple.


    Jiang Ting smiles and doesn''t speak. He turns his fingers slightly to facilitate the use of divine power to lay a ban. The power of prohibition is nothing. However, Xueyan God is not a divine alchemist, and I''m afraid he can''t peep under the gaze of so many people.


    After the forbidden arrangement is completed, after taking out the furnace, Jiang Ting is not in a hurry to refine the pill. Instead, he sits on the ground and recovers his vitality. The difficulty of Huoling pill is not low.


    If it had not been for Dan Heng''s control of his body to refine seven grade pills, seven Xuan God pills, which made him feel the whole process of alchemy and his alchemy accomplishments have made great progress, he would not have been able to refine Huoling pills.


    When the spirit and spirit recovered, Jiang Ting''s fingers turned into magic fire, and then he began to refine the pill. He was also very greedy for the treasure that the two level six gods took great pains to get.


    Huolingdan is the ticket for him to join. As for the final result, who knows what will happen at the last moment.


    Outside the prohibition.


    The swamp is covered with white fog. There is no day or night here. The huge team is waiting for the completion of Jiangting alchemy, and the God of blood inflammation is still waiting nearby.


    For Xueyan God, although the appearance of Jiangting is very unexpected, if Jiangting really can refine Huoling pill... Then it''s worth making friends and spending some money to make friends.

 Chapter 1488

    Xueyan God was waiting outside the prohibition, and he was not worried. For him, if Jiang Ting could really refine Huoling pill, it would be worth him to pay some price to make friends.


    If not, it doesn''t matter if he fails. It''s a fact that Jiangting could refine jiuzhuan Qingming pill in Fengmo city before. It''s also worth making friends, but if he fails, he won''t pay too much to make friends.


    Time goes by slowly. In a twinkling of an eye, about a day goes by.


    Before Jiang Ting spoke for half a day, now it has been a full day, but no one is worried.


    The more time Jiang Ting delays, the longer they will be safe. How can they be worried? On the contrary, they hope that the longer Jiang Ting delays, the better. It''s better to delay for ten or eight years.


    And Xueyan God, he won''t be worried. He knows that it takes a long time to make pills. Before Jiang Ting''s speech, it was just a polite saying. I''m afraid that even a seven grade eight grade master can''t make pills in a short time.


    No one is worried, even if the time has passed, but no one urged, are quietly waiting.


    About half an hour passed again.


    Just after time, the calm face of Xueyan god suddenly raised his head. It was also at the moment when he raised his head that the prohibition arranged by Jiang Ting had been changed into ripples, and Jiang Ting''s white face appeared here.


    "Master Dan, your consumption is not low. Why don''t you have a rest first?" Although Xueyan God wants to know whether Huoling Dan is successful, he doesn''t worry, but first cares about Jiang Ting''s body.


    "But it''s just that the consumption of divine power is a little big. It''s OK."


    Pause a little, Jiang Ting flexes a finger to flick: "the blood inflammation God Sir presumably also knows this is what Dan Yao."


    Between the words, a streamer of light shot toward the bloody God, bringing out bursts of broken empty sound.


    In the face of Liu Guang''s blood, Yan Shen didn''t do anything.


    After half a breath, the streamer stopped and dispersed in front of Xueyan God, revealing a milky white elixir the size of a finger. It was also the moment when the elixir appeared that the fragrance of plants spread.


    They found that although it was just a little faint smell of medicine, the suppression effect of swamp on their divine power was weakened a little at the moment of smelling the smell of medicine!


    It''s just a wisp of medicinal fragrance!


    "Gululu..." as it happens, all the people here, looking at the pills in front of Xueyan God, show their face full of heat. If it wasn''t for Xueyan God who is the sixth level God, if it wasn''t for the evil name of Xueyan God, I''m afraid people here can''t help grabbing the pills directly.


    Xueyan God was not in a hurry to pick up the pills, but praised: "master Jiang tingdan is really a good means!"


    He can feel the high temperature on the surface of Huoling pill... There is no doubt that this pill only has ten breaths away from the furnace at most. Otherwise, he can''t feel the high temperature at close range.


    "It''s just a little gimmick." Jiang Ting has a calm face.


    Xueyan God didn''t waste time: "Dan master might as well take a rest to recover some vitality. When the front is calm, we can talk about it in detail. How about it?"


    "Good." Jiang Ting was in a state of mind, but he didn''t show anything.


    Although he can''t bear people here to die, he can''t do anything else at the moment.


    If he didn''t have the skill of alchemy, the God of blood inflammation would not be polite to him at the moment. If he opposed the action of the God of blood inflammation at the moment, he would even be the enemy of the God of blood inflammation... No matter how much the God of blood inflammation was afraid of his identity as a master of alchemy, once he was the enemy, the God of blood inflammation would not be so polite, but would be killed by thunder.


    Now he is half mud Bodhisattva crossing the river, just barely self-protection, other people, have more than enough strength.


    In his mind, Jiang Ting slowly closed his eyes, and seemed unprepared, so he used the skill to recover his power.


    Blood burning God''s eyes flashed, and then tilted his head: "go to two people to cut down some trees and try to weave a sedan for master Jiang tingdan."


    "No In the blink of an eye, there are four third level gods walking quickly towards the surrounding trees.


    Although the swamp has a lot of rotten wood, it is not a mortal enemy. There are many towering trees.


    Xueyan God glanced at Jiangting, then tilted his head: "you, together with the three of them, the old rule is that if you don''t die at thirty feet, God will let you go."


    Jiang Ting''s business is over, and the next thing is business. Continue to go deep into the swamp.


    The unlucky guy who was ordered opened his mouth, and then approached the three men with a little ugliness. His heart hated Jiang ting. If Jiang Ting didn''t have to explore his way, how could it be his turn to die now?


    But he only dares to think about it in his heart, and dare not show it... If he really shows his hatred, I''m afraid he will die without exploring the way.


    "Ah..." not long after they entered the front, huge shadows appeared, and they were buried in the mouth of monsters.


    Xueyan God looked very indifferent, and pointed to the crowd with his fingers: "you, you, you and you, you four continue."


    The four people who were ordered glanced at each other and began to go deep with a little bit of relaxation and extremely strong vigilance... According to the previous law, the second wave, as long as it''s not too unlucky, almost all people can survive.I just don''t know who is the one who can survive.


    ...


    but less than two quarters of an hour, Jiang Ting opened his eyes again... It''s not a fake that he said that the consumption is very large. Although Huoling pill is a kind of pill without quality, it is comparable to the existence of five quality pills. It''s only when it''s refined in the realm of secondary God that the consumption is not large that there is a problem.


    Jiang Ting just opened his eyes, the blood burning God opened his eyes and said: "how is Jiang Ting Dan''s recovery?"


    "It''s not yet back in full swing, but it''s almost the same." Jiang Ting looks the same.


    "In that case, let''s go on."


    After a little pause, Xueyan God chuckled: "master Dan, after all, there is less fire plume Dan. I''m afraid we need to bother master Dan to refine more on the next journey. The sedan car is just processed. Can master Dan be satisfied with it?"


    The sedan, in fact, looks like a carriage, a carriage and two wheels.


    Jiang Ting did not refuse: "there is no monster to pull the cart."


    He really needs a place where he can keep quiet and steady. He can''t make alchemy while he''s on his way... Even the Jiupin alchemist, even the peak time of Danheng in the past, can''t make alchemy while he''s on his way.


    "There are no monsters."


    The voice fell, and the blood burning God chuckled: "but there are some arrays. As long as they are portrayed on the sedan, the sedan can drive. There is a lot of water in the swamp. In addition, they have small means of shock absorption. When the master is in the sedan, he will not encounter the slightest sense of vibration and maintain the environment of alchemy."


    "In that case, thank you, Lord Xueyan."


    Jiang Ting also showed a smile, and then showed a dilemma: "I just finished alchemy, although the divine power recovered, but the mental power did not recover, I''m afraid I can''t alchemy in a day or two."

 Chapter 1489

    Xueyan God heard Jiang Ting''s words that seemed to be very difficult, and he didn''t care.


    "It''s OK. Although master Dan has a rest, he''s still a long way from his destination. Don''t worry."


    Pause for a while, blood inflammation God smile again: "next, I introduce a friend for Dan Shi."


    "Step, step..." in the sound of footsteps, the huge team began to move forward again, no different from before.


    The only difference is that Jiang Ting''s self disclosure of his identity has changed from leaving the crowd of the people who were arrested before to an object worthy of equal contact with Xueyan God.


    In the sedan chair.


    After the procession started, Jiang Ting naturally went directly into the sedan chair. With his entry, the sedan chair moved forward without wind or horse, and the wheels of the car turned on the swamp mud and water without sinking. It was extremely stable.


    Perhaps knowing that there was no danger on the way, Xueyan did not go to the front of the team this time, but followed Jiang ting into the sedan chair.


    Although the space of the car and sedan is not big, there are still dozens of square meters. Even if the blood is burning, it is not crowded, but it is still empty.


    As for the things in the car, there''s nothing in it. After all, it''s just a car made of swamp trees. It''s abnormal to have something.


    Jiang Ting didn''t care about the entrance of Xueyan God, and his eyes slowly turned... Just now, Xueyan God said that he would introduce a person to him. Would that person be a level six God who has been hidden in the dark and never appeared.


    As if knowing his thoughts, Xueyan God raised his head and said, "brother Ren."


    After about half a breath.


    A ripple flashed, and there was one more person in the sedan chair.


    A short and strong man, only a little more than four feet tall, was carrying a huge ghost knife that almost exceeded his height behind him.


    You know, it''s not hard to see a strong man who is eight feet tall in the endless realm of God, but the man who suddenly appears is only a little more than four feet tall, only half the height of an ordinary person. It''s not hard to say that he is low.


    Jiang Ting didn''t despise this man... Although he was a little short, his breath was the sixth level God of real value. I''m afraid he was the sixth level God who had never appeared, and he was also brother Ren in the mouth of Xueyan God.


    Looking at the ghost sword, because there is no scabbard, you can clearly see the blade filled with cold light. Even if it is just a glance, the blade also gives people a shivering feeling.


    I don''t know if it''s an illusion. The blade also has a strange effect of seducing people.


    "Brother Ren, you must be the same. I won''t say much about who master Jiang tingdan is."


    As the voice fell, Xueyan God acted as a link and chuckled: "master Jiang tingdan, brother Ren Koizumi, has a very powerful Dao. In terms of his frontal attack ability, I can only bow down in front of brother Ren."


    The thin man said with a smile, "master Jiang tingdan, if you like, just call me brother Ren as the God of blood inflammation."


    Jiang Ting slightly clasped his fist: "I''ll forgive Jiang for trusting me, brother Ren."


    After that, Jiang Ting hesitated again: "brother Ren, I remember that when they sealed the magic city auction, the relationship between them seemed not harmonious. Now..."


    before, when they were in the auction, Ren Koizumi and xueyanshen were two different boxes, and they were still fighting for the auction object from time to time. No one would doubt that the relationship was bad, but now The relationship between the two seems to be very harmonious.


    They glanced at each other, then Xueyan God shook his head: "since it''s master Dan''s inquiry, there''s no need to hide... Brother Ren and I are not family members, so naturally we have enemies. It''s just a signal we send to the outside world. If someone wants to deal with me or brother Ren, then another person will receive the news."


    "I see." Jiang Ting nodded gently to show his understanding, but also put out his mind to continue to ask. Whether it is true or false, it has nothing to do with him.


    Ren Koizumi zhengse: "master Dan, this is the secret of me and Xueyan God. Please don''t tell it out."


    "It''s natural." Jiang Ting''s face suddenly became serious, and his eyes faintly showed some light joy.


    In a flash.


    Of course, it''s fake.


    These two are friends. Jiang Ting really doesn''t believe it''s a secret in the secret. If it''s a top secret, Ren Koizumi can appear in front of him in magic, or don''t say his name... As long as he changes his voice a little, Jiang Ting can''t know Ren Koizumi''s identity at all.


    After all, before the auction, across the box, two strangers, even if they met, could not recognize.


    With the ability of the two sixth level gods, it''s impossible that they could not think of such a simple thing. If they do so, it''s nothing more than narrowing the distance.


    Perhaps because of their short stature and unaccustomed to being in front of people, Ren Koizumi and Jiang Ting got to know each other for a few words and then disappeared. Perhaps they had returned to the rear of the team, or they were hiding around the car.


    If he doesn''t show up, Jiang Ting can''t find him.


    Blood inflammation God also did not stay more: "Dan division good life rest recovery energy, I went to the front to see, there was an accident."Jiangting didn''t stop him. He sat quietly in the sedan chair. When Xueyan God left the sedan chair, Jiangting''s mood frowned slightly... The difficulty of things began to improve quietly.


    Xueyan God and Ren Koizumi, the two level six gods, are actually friends... Since they are friends, I''m afraid their joint attack is quite tacit.


    If you want to win over these two people... In the realm of the second level God at the moment, there is no way.


    As for the magic weapon Liuyun... I''m afraid it''s too reluctant to deal with the level 6 God. At least in Jiangting, I can see that the ghost sword that Ren Koizumi carried behind his back is no inferior to Liuyun sword.


    After a long silence, Jiang Ting shook his head slightly: "just think so much. It''s OK to be safe for the time being... Since it''s not the enemy, it''s not with the help of their desire to make friends. First, let''s see what they want to plot. With the help of their special identity at the moment, I can also intervene."


    Jiang Ting, Xueyan God and Ren Koizumi are not the same people. At least Jiang Ting can''t take the lives of so many people outside as stepping stones to open the way. If he has enough strength, he doesn''t mind helping to save people.


    However, if his strength is not enough, he will not be stupid enough to pay his own life for strangers... Endless God is vast and endless, and he is not a saint. He can''t manage the darkness. Even if he wants to manage it, he must have enough strength.


    A huge team and a sedan continue to move forward in the swamp. With the continuous progress, the number of people in the team gradually decreases. With the continuous progress, Jiangting will refine a Huoling pill from time to time.


    The mountains are not endless, the swamps are not boundless, and the road has an end.


    About half a month after Jiang Ting revealed his identity and got special treatment, the team stopped.

 Chapter 1490

    Half a month after Jiang Ting revealed his identity, the team stopped.


    This stop is not because we need to open the way with blood, but because we have reached the destination.


    After such a long time in the swamp, except for a small number of people who left, only a few people were caught, even less than the number of hands.


    To Jiang Ting''s surprise, Dong Hanhai is also one of them. I don''t know whether it''s because of Dong Hanhai''s own particularity, or his good luck, or because he had talked with Jiang Ting several times before, so the God of blood inflammation didn''t let Dong Hanhai die in Jiang Ting''s face.


    Although he was curious, Jiang Ting didn''t ask... If it was really good for his face, if it wasn''t, it might be dong Hanzi''s good luck, or Dong Hanhai had other secrets. If he asked, wouldn''t he let Xueyan God have a killing heart directly.


    Dong Hanhai told him a lot of news. Before they had a friendly chat, there was no need to put it at a disadvantage.


    In front of the line.


    Blood inflammation God looking at in front of him, face slowing down: "finally arrived."


    In front of them, it was still a swamp, but it was different from the swamp they had gone through before.


    A big mountain stood in front of them, and not far from the blood burning God, there was even a cave.


    It is also because the mountains block the way that Jiang Ting will affirm that the destination of Xueyan God and Ren Koizumi is here.


    Looking at the mountain for a long time, Xueyan God slightly tilted his head: "I didn''t expect that the blood food here would exceed... It''s useless. Kill it all."


    "Ah..." several screams sounded at the same time.


    Jiang Ting suddenly turned his head to see, just to see the four level God and five level God under the hand of Xueyan god suddenly shot, those lucky people who have not been named by Xueyan God became not lucky, and died on the spot.


    Among them, Dong Hanhai is the same.


    Before they died, they were all full of disbelief. Obviously, they didn''t expect that good luck would turn into terrible bad luck. Instead of going out alive, they were killed directly.


    Xueyan God is partial: "Jiang tingdan master."


    "Lord Xueyan." Jiang Ting left the car with a relaxed face.


    The divine power in the body is flowing slowly... Since other people are dead, God knows whether the God of blood inflammation will be like before.


    As if to see Jiangting''s thoughts, Xueyan God Laughs: "don''t be nervous, master Dan."


    After that, Xueyan God looked at the cave again: "master Dan may have been very curious. What''s the purpose of brother Ren and I? It''s just that there are many people on the way, and it''s not convenient for master Dan to ask."


    Jiang Ting looks unchanged: "it''s really curious, but too much curiosity often leads to no good results. If you are not convenient to say it, you don''t need to say it."


    "There''s nothing inconvenient."


    After a little pause, Xueyan''s eyes narrowed slightly: "the cave twenty feet away looks ordinary... But I''m afraid Dan didn''t know that it was the place where a nine level God fell."


    Jiang Ting raised his head in an instant... Is the cave the place where a nine level God fell?


    He didn''t see it before!


    Even if he saw the cave in other places, he wouldn''t care. If it wasn''t for Xueyan God, who would know that there was a ninth level God in the cave?


    You know, the death of the endless God field can be counted by both hands, and even many eighth level gods can''t see the existence of the God King all their lives.


    Although death exists in the endless realm of God, everyone knows that there is indeed a terrible existence in the realm of God King, but it is also a legendary existence. The vast endless realm of God is too large to be seen even if there is a God King.


    Under the God King, the nine level God is the most powerful existence. Apart from the extremely rare God King, the nine level God is the peak existence of the endless God realm, and this seemingly ordinary cave has fallen a nine level God?


    In other places, I''m afraid they will be regarded as lunatics, but at the moment... Xueyan God and Ren Koizumi are both level 6 gods, and they don''t have any hands on their way to keep their strength, in order to explore the cave.


    Just think of here, Jiang Ting suddenly frown: "wrong."


    It''s not like the first time I came here.


    At the front.


    Fortunately, Xueyan God didn''t hide it. He looked at the cave and whispered: "here, brother Ren and I have arrived for the third time. When brother Ren and I first arrived, it was an accident. At that time, there were few treasures left by the Ninth level God. I don''t know who was the first to arrive."


    Jiang Ting showed a look of regret: "it''s a pity."


    As for the true and false... Who knows, maybe it''s true, or maybe the God of blood inflammation is just lying, and the materials may have been collected by the God of blood inflammation and Ren Koizumi for a long time.


    However, there is a saying that must not be false, that is, Xueyan God and Ren Koizumi are coming for the third time, and only in this way can they be very familiar with the way of the swamp and the range occupied by demons, and make a way for them to eat with blood, so that they can arrive here safely without any effort."And there''s only one treasure left." The voice of Xueyan God is still in the cave one moment ago, and the next moment is in front of the car.


    Looking at the blood burning god suddenly approaching, Jiang Ting frowned slightly... Only the last treasure left?


    Xueyan god suddenly said at the moment, do you want to fight him or let him give up the treasure? Two possibilities, because it is not clear about the nature of Xueyan God, Jiang Ting is not sure which one it will be.


    While his mind was spinning, Jiang Ting shook his head and showed helplessness: "this place was discovered by Lord Xueyan, and it''s also the merit of Lord Xueyan to come in here. It seems that Jiang''s trip is in vain. However, there are many Huoling pills refined on Jiang''s way. If you get the treasure, Jiang won''t participate in the division, but please compensate him in other ways How about


    "Master Dan is really cheerful!" The smile of Xueyan God''s eyes appeared rapidly.


    He was really worried that Jiang Ting would ask to divide up what was in it. If he did, he said that he would do something bad. Now Jiang Ting''s reaction is just like his heart.


    He didn''t expect Jiang ting to give up everything. If he did, he would worry about Jiang Ting''s other plans. But now it''s just the right time. Jiang Ting gave up, but he also talked about the conditions. This shows that Jiang Ting really chose to give up.


    Mind flow for a while, blood burning God is showing a positive color: "what''s the last treasure in it? I don''t know for the moment. If that treasure is a magic weapon or something like that, brother Ren and I will give brother Jiang enough compensation. We won''t let master Dan go in vain. If there''s something like that, brother Ren and I will give you a look!"

 Chapter 1491

    After getting Jiang Ting''s reply, Xueyan God was very relaxed, and then he made his own promise. If it was a treasure, he would compensate Jiang ting. If it was a secret skill, he would let Jiang Ting have a look.


    "So, thank you, Lord Xueyan." Jiang Ting''s face was full of joy. It was both true and false.


    Xueyan God laughed and did not answer, but looked around: "you stay here, brother Ren and I have not come out before, if there is a monster or something want to break in, kill!"


    "No Blood inflammation God under the hand in succession in full response.


    Baoshan in front but not greedy?


    Not necessarily... The possibility that they are not greedy is very low, but because Xueyan God is here, these people under his hand dare not show it, and Xueyan God''s means of controlling them may be to subdue them with strength, or to forcibly control them with secret skills.


    Are you on guard against getting him into the mountains?


    "Dan Shi, how about together?"


    After a little pause, Xueyan God said with a smile: "it''s not too dangerous inside. Although there were some arrays and prohibitions before, brother Ren and I have completely destroyed them because we entered the house twice in succession. Now the only danger in the house is probably the array that guards the last treasure."


    "Good." Jiang Ting thought he was guarding against him, but now he seems to have misunderstood.


    "Let''s go. I can''t wait to know what that thing is. It''s been such a long time. With the passing of huge energy, the guard array can still make us lose twice in a row." Ren Koizumi''s short figure appeared on the side of Xueyan God.


    "Master Dan, brother Ren can''t wait. Let''s go in now." Blood burning God naturally won''t refuse, take the lead to turn around and walk toward the cave.


    In the blink of an eye, the three arrived in front of the cave. It looked like a very ordinary cave.


    It''s not the first time for Ren Koizumi and Xueyan to come to the cave without any hesitation.


    Jiang Ting did not hesitate to follow him directly. He didn''t seem to be on guard... But he just didn''t seem to be on guard. With Jiang Ting''s cautious nature, how could he be on guard.


    The figure and steps of the three soon disappeared in the cave.


    With the disappearance of the three people, the rest of them relaxed a lot. Naturally, they were all under the hands of xueyanshen and Ren Koizumi.


    One of the five level gods drank lightly: "watch carefully, don''t let any monster come near, disturb the exploration of the Lord Xueyan."


    "Good." The remaining four level gods and three level gods nodded one after another. At the same time, they turned to face the four sides of the marsh, and all the directions around them were under their surveillance. If there were monsters approaching, they would not escape their sight.


    Seeing this, several level five gods went to the entrance of the cave and sat down. As level five gods, they naturally had some privileges. They didn''t have to guard like many level four gods and level three gods like Chen GAODA.


    After sitting with each other, one of the five level gods took out a milky pill: "this is the Huoling pill which is comparable to the five level obstacle avoidance pill... The boy of Jiangting is only a second level God, and he can refine Huoling pill. No wonder the Lord of Xueyan will treat him with courtesy."


    Another five level God shook his head: "Huoling pill is more precious than five level obstacle avoidance pill."


    "Oh? Isn''t this elixir used here to avoid obstacles? " The five level God was a little stunned.


    "You don''t even know the specific effect of Huoling pill?"


    After a little pause, another level five God thought of something and shook his head slightly: "also, for our level five God, it seems that there are not many people who know this elixir. You don''t know something about it. Strictly speaking, this Huoling pill is actually a kind of protective elixir. Once you take it, it will turn into a flaming Raptor outside your body. No matter what poison or miasma you have, you can''t attack it. In my opinion, it''s even better than that It''s easy to get rid of the miasma and fire plume Dan, which is several times more violent. It''s a waste to use it here. "


    "So precious... Unexpectedly, I underestimated Jiang Ting''s Alchemy attainments? He is no more than a secondary God. " The other five level gods began to be stupefied.


    When the five level gods were talking about it, they didn''t see the new changes in the corpse that had been killed before.


    Dong Hanhai, who clearly should have died, suddenly opened his eyes slowly, squinting into a slit and observing the surrounding environment.


    If it''s normal, Dong Hanhai''s action is very low, but it can''t hide the sight of all the people here. Unfortunately, many level 4 gods and level 3 gods are on guard against the swamp, and several level 5 gods are chatting with themselves...


    therefore, even though there are many people here, no one finds that Dong Hanhai has changed, or that the damned people are not dead, and they are still missing But he came to life.


    In the cave.


    "Step, step..." with the sound of a step, Jiangting and Xueyan God have reached the deepest part of the cave. This is a place like a karst cave, and also the end of the cave.


    In this cave, there is a not too big towering palace, but the specific appearance of the palace is indistinguishable, because the walls of the palace are almost inlaid with the stone walls around the cave, and you can only see the very shallow appearance from the gate of the palace.Looking at the palace in front of him, Jiang Ting recalls his arrival in the cave. He just feels helpless.


    Before, the blood burning God said that there was nothing else here except the last treasure. He didn''t care very much. When he first entered the cave, he had to go to see the fork. He found many traces of the existence of the treasure. As for the treasure, it was gone for a long time.


    After many times, he found out that Xueyan God was right. After two explorations by Xueyan God and Ren Koizumi, as long as it wasn''t soil and rocks in the cave, they would have searched it for a long time. Therefore, he didn''t bother to continue searching and followed them to the depth of the cave.


    In front of the palace, the door is open, as if you can enter it at any time.


    As for the palace, the furnishings are not complicated, even very simple.


    Apart from the four pillars carved with dragons and phoenixes, there is only a wooden table in the deepest part of the palace, on which a ball of light stands quietly.


    In addition, there was also a crystal clear skeleton like white jade sitting on his knees in front of the wooden table, and a rusty long gun pierced the whole belly of the hole.


    In addition, there is nothing in the palace, which can be called the most primitive.


    On the other side.


    Xueyan God and Ren Koizumi glanced at each other, and their eyes showed a little bit of excitement.


    After observing the scenery, Jiang Ting whispered: "Lord Xueyan, don''t you say there is only one treasure here? Why is it two things in Jiang''s eyes

 Chapter 1492

    After observing the scenery, Jiang Ting slowly asks why there are two treasures in it. The words are not a question of guilt. However, Jiang Ting controls the voice very well, showing a little indignation.


    Just right.


    On the other hand, Xueyan God was stunned and then lost his smile: "there is only one treasure in it."


    Jiang Ting controlled the anger in his voice and said, "is the treasure of Xueyan God the long gun or the light ball on the wooden table?"


    "Master Dan, as I said before, I''m not sure what the last treasure is. Naturally, it''s the light ball on the wooden table."


    Pause a little, blood inflammation God slightly shakes his head: "as for the long gun, if countless years ago, the long gun must be a supreme weapon, once born can set off a bloodbath, but now, it''s just scrap iron."


    Jiang Ting was surprised: "what''s the meaning of this statement?"


    He really didn''t understand... If he guessed correctly, the skeleton in the palace might be the one that the blood burning God said, the falling ninth level God existed.


    The long gun pierced the abdomen of the skeleton. If there was no accident, maybe the Ninth level God would die because of the terrible shot... Such a magic soldier, scrap iron?


    Blood burning God did not answer, but biased: "brother Ren, you first prepare to break the battle, I''ll explain for master Jiang tingdan."


    "Well." Small Ren Koizumi nodded gently, then flicked his fingers. The streamers were rising and hiding, as if he were setting up an array?


    Seeing this, Xueyan God turned his head and looked at Jiang Ting: "if you think about it carefully, the master of alchemy is good enough to be proud of the existence of the endless same realm in the endless realm of God. I don''t think he has studied the array."


    Without waiting for an answer, Xueyan God looked at the main hall again: "master Dan may not know that there is a strange array in the palace, which constantly draws the charm of the long gun. Maybe he thought that the nine level God laid this array before he died to weaken the power of the divine soldier, so that he could escape from the heaven. Unfortunately, although the array was completed, it was a pity that he died."


    "Do you mean that the power of the magic soldier has been stripped by the array?" Jiang Ting''s heart suddenly aches... It''s heartache.


    If the spear is still in good condition, it''s the supreme weapon that can shock and kill the level 9 God. Now, it''s useless?


    Xueyan God nodded: "yes, when we first came here, we carefully studied the array and found that the power of the spear had been completely destroyed countless years ago. Once we broke the array and stepped into the palace, the spear would disappear with the wind."


    Jiang Ting slightly clasped his fist and pressed down his thoughts: "before, it was Jiang that I was impulsive. Please don''t be strange."


    He doesn''t doubt whether it''s true or not... Both Xueyan God and Ren Koizumi have come here for the third time. Although they haven''t entered the palace, they have already got to know the place before long. How can they not care if the magic weapon can still be used?


    It''s a pity.


    With a sigh in my heart, Jiang Ting took out a chair and began to wait quietly.


    It''s really waiting.


    Although he also wants to help break into the palace... It''s just unnecessary. Since xueyanshen and Ren Koizumi are here, they are sure to break into the palace. If it wasn''t for his special identity, I''m afraid they couldn''t follow him.


    There''s no need to go up and make trouble. Just watch it quietly, and then wait for the final division of interests. I just hope that things in the sphere of light have secrets and things like that.


    If it''s a secret skill, he can read it according to the agreement of Xueyan God. But if it''s a pill weapon or some other messy thing, he can''t snatch it from the hands of the two sixth level gods. He will only be compensated by them.


    Compared with the treasure left by a nine level God, the value of Shenshi is greatly reduced. Especially when Jiang Ting, as a master of Shendan, can easily earn Shenshi, it may not be as attractive as the stones on the roadside.


    Perhaps it is about to achieve the goal, Xueyan God in the heart of joy, while starting to help Ren Koizumi array, while also chatting with Jiang ting.


    "Two times before, brother Ren and I were defeated in front of the palace gate. As the falling place of the Ninth level God, the palace array is still very powerful even after countless years. If it was not for the coincidence, we would not have chosen to come here again." In the words of Xueyan God, he was quite complacent.


    Jiang Ting was happy to chat and wait for the break: "I don''t know what this strange array is?"


    "Ha ha, the name of the array is not worth mentioning." The blood inflammation God Laughs to fool past, didn''t say the name of the array.


    Jiang Ting''s eyes flashed, and he knew it... Maybe the origin of the array is not glorious.


    Guess to some of Jiang Ting didn''t continue to ask, but continue to have a chat with blood inflammation God.


    ...


    it''s quite boring in Jiangting. I don''t know how long it will be.


    "Break it for me!" With the roar of the blood burning God, a light curtain suddenly appeared at the gate of the palace, and then countless cracks appeared in the light curtain. In the blink of an eye, the cracks filled the whole light curtain, and then turned into debris and scattered like a broken mirror.The array is broken.


    Jiang Ting, who had been bored for a long time, raised his head and put his chair into the storage space.


    This array is finally broken.


    Although he did not participate in the break, but also see that the two men''s break is not easy.


    After they had arranged the strange array, they used the array to break the array in reverse, but they failed. Fortunately, they didn''t get discouraged, but changed the array and continued to break the array... Jiang Ting didn''t know much about the array of endless God domain, so he couldn''t see what had changed.


    It''s enough to know that the array has been broken.


    In contrast to Xueyan God and Ren Koizumi, the joy of breaking the array permeates their faces.


    Soon, Ren Koizumi smile Convergence: "be careful, although the array has been broken, it seems that the treasure is in front of you, but after all, this is the place where the nine level God bones are, protecting him, not necessarily only the palace array."


    "There should be no danger. I''m afraid the Ninth level God was seriously injured when he was here. In addition to the array and puppets that we broke in the last two times, even the Ninth level God should not have the extra heart to continue to leave other means in the palace." Xueyan God denied it.


    However, the God of blood inflammation, who denies that there is danger, is not careless. Instead, he and Ren Koizumi walk side by side towards the palace at a very slow speed. He is careful to sail the boat of ten thousand years. At present, if he capsizes in the sewer, he will have a lot of fun.


    Jiang Ting, who had put away his chair, followed him slowly. He also wanted to know what was the thing that could make the two level six gods so unforgettable.


    "Step, step..." in the steady steps, the three entered the palace.

 Chapter 1493

    After Jiang Ting put away the chairs, the three entered the palace one after another with steady steps.


    Maybe Ren Koizumi worried too much, or maybe the God of blood inflammation said it was right. They entered the palace smoothly without any danger.


    "Isn''t it really dangerous?" After entering the palace completely, Xueyan God became surprised, and his seven eyes looking at the light ball also became eager and greedy.


    However, he was not controlled by greed. Even though he was greedy, he didn''t approach rashly.


    "There should be no danger, right?" Jiang Ting looks at the humble palace of nuota and makes a sound with uncertainty.


    The Palace should not look like there are other dangers... The palace is empty. Even if there are dangers, it can only be threatened by hidden array.


    But the white jade floor on the ground of the palace is integrated, and it doesn''t look like it can bury the eyes.


    Ren Koizumi instantly took the ghost knife off his back: "no matter, I''ll go to get the treasure. If there is danger, the threat will appear when I get the treasure."


    "I''ll help you." Xueyan God nodded gently and did not refuse.


    As for Jiang Ting, it''s impossible to say anything, but his fear is more and more intense... Treasure at present, is the God of blood inflammation not afraid of let Koizumi turn his face after he gets the treasure?


    Perhaps, the relationship between xueyanshen and Ren Koizumi is not as simple as a friend.


    Ren Koizumi didn''t say much. He rushed to the wooden table with his feet.


    "Crunch..." a very harsh voice.


    That is... Ren Koizumi who just jumped out, the God of blood inflammation who is on guard, and Jiang Ting, who seems to be in a daze but is actually extremely vigilant in his heart. The three of them turned their heads at the same time and saw the source of the voice.


    That''s the gate of the palace!


    Before, when they were just near the palace, when they broke the battle, when they entered the palace, the gate of the palace was never closed, but now... The gate of the palace is closing.


    Just for a moment, Jiangting and Xueyan thought that they couldn''t close the palace. Once it was closed, there would be unexpected danger.


    "Trying to close the door is ridiculous!" Fortunately, the guard of Xueyan God was not fake. He realized that the gate was about to close, and his body flashed and rushed towards the gate.


    With the ability of his sixth level God, no matter how poor he is, he will be able to temporarily stop the door from closing. It doesn''t take long. Even if he just delays breathing, it will be enough for Ren Koizumi to get the treasure, and then the three of them leave the palace.


    Unfortunately, change comes faster than you think.


    Blood burning God just rushed out, the door above the fluorescent flash, and then... Instantly closed.


    Bang, the fist of Xueyan God hit the gate.


    It''s no wonder that Xueyan God had a response in an instant, but he didn''t expect that the gate would be completely sealed in an instant.


    After closing the door, except for a slight crack in the center, there is nothing else unusual, and there is no such thing as a bolt.


    It seems that if you want to leave, you have to break the door with violence.


    It''s just that... Before the bloody God hit the door, he didn''t even leave a fist seal. The hardness of the door is so terrible. If you want to break the door with violence, it''s better to expect the door to open automatically.


    A faint depression spread here.


    After about half a breath.


    Ren Koizumi''s wrist reversed: "I don''t believe that the inside of the gate can block the knife in my hand!"


    Never tried, Ren Koizumi is not willing to give up.


    "Don''t overdo it. My fist before contains at least eight points of my strength. The door doesn''t move and the possibility of splitting is very small."


    Xueyan denied it for a moment, and then whispered: "the door is suddenly closed because you are ready to get the treasure. Maybe there is a strange array hidden in the palace that we have never found... You continue to get the treasure, no matter what strange it is, if you take the treasure into your hands, there will be new changes."


    "Well." Ren Koizumi nodded gently, only holding a long knife, he walked towards the wooden table again. But this time, he walked very slowly, and there were many green tendons on the back of his hand and the exposed arm.


    Obviously, if there is any change, Ren Koizumi can strike back at any time.


    "Step, step..." in the open hall, only Ren Koizumi''s footsteps reverberate. Every time, it''s like knocking in the heart of Jiangting.


    Even Xueyan God and Ren Koizumi, two level 6 gods, are in danger of changing color. Jiang tingcai is a level 2 God. It''s strange that he is in a good mood at the moment, but he doesn''t show anything.


    No matter what the danger and strange, at least before the crisis to find him, there are these two six level God against, if the two six level God can not withstand... It can only be said that fate.


    "Step, step..." the sound of footsteps is still echoing.


    No matter how slow Ren Koizumi walks, the space of the palace is limited, and his distance from the wooden table is not far... Under the sound of footsteps, Ren Koizumi is close to the wooden table five feet away.A little time later, Ren Koizumi entered the range of five feet of the wooden table.


    Just as he was ready to continue to approach, the change suddenly happened.


    "Kaka kaka..." in a burst of bone crisp sound, so that three people did not expect the abnormal rise.


    A sword was pierced by a long gun, and the skeleton kneeling on the ground got up slowly. With each movement, the skeleton''s joints would send a clear bone sound, and with the skeleton moving, many green flames suddenly appeared in the skeleton''s black eyes.


    The fire rose against the wind.


    However, in half a breath, the skeleton got up completely, and the small flame that might be annihilated by the wind at any time in the eye hole also grew into a stable flame of fist size.


    At the same time, the long gun that pierced the hole turned into ashes and quietly dispersed.


    "What''s the matter?" Ren Koizumi''s figure flashed away from the wooden table and pushed to the gate, staring at the skeleton with Xueyan God.


    In other places, the crystal clear skeletons will not look terrible, but will have some strange beauty. But at this moment... Even Jiang Ting''s heart begins to rise endless chill.


    That skeleton was a nine level God before he died! Even though he died for many years, his skeleton is still intact, just like jade. The hardness of the attic can be seen.


    Now that the palace is closed and the skeleton is resurrected, you can imagine with your feet what will happen next.


    After Ren Koizumi regained his mind, he did not hesitate to chop out: "a dead man dares to be rampant!"


    A knife comes out, and the sky is full of knives and awns. The ferocious meaning of the sword is full of great momentum. The power of the sixth level God is reflected incisively and vividly at this moment.


    The newly resurrected skeleton obviously does not have too high action ability. In the face of Ren Koizumi''s decisive knife, it has no time to dodge... Or, it doesn''t know how to hide.


    "Ding..." the sound of the combination of gold and iron sounded, and the terrible knife directly hit the abdomen of the skeleton, which was the position where the spear had pierced before.

 Chapter 1494

    Ren Koizumi decisively split a terrible knife directly hit the skull''s abdomen, that is, the position where he was pierced by a long gun before... However, in fact, there is not much difference.


    Although the abdomen of the skeleton was pierced by a long gun before, it was before the death of the skeleton. The flesh and blood had disappeared for a long time. Only a white bone was left. Although the long gun before also kept a penetrating posture, in fact, strictly speaking, the long gun seemed to be inserted along the cracks of bones.


    At least, the bones before the white jade skeleton could not see any injuries or cracks.


    After Ren Koizumi''s terrible knife was cut off, he only felt as if he saw something strong metal that could not be destroyed at all, and his hands were shaking painfully with anti shock after anti shock.


    Apart from that, there is no harvest.


    The eyes of Jiang Ting who watched the battle at the gate shrank slightly... Is this the skeleton left by the Ninth level God?


    Put aside that terrible knife, one knife comes out, and the sword awns follow each other all over the sky. The sword awns are not furnishings. They all hit the skeleton, but the countless sword awns can''t even leave their marks after they hit the bones.


    The only way to say that before Ren Koizumi''s knife was not futile is that the blade left a very shallow white mark.


    Even the defense of skeletons can''t be broken. How can we fight?


    "Damn it, it''s just a skeleton. Is the bone so hard?" Ren Koizumi found that under a knife, it was almost useless, and he retreated with anger even if he didn''t want to.


    "Let me do it!" Xueyan God didn''t know when it had condensed a bright red flame like blood. Fingers moved, and the flame fluttered toward the white bone, as if it would go out with the wind at any time.


    Of course, it''s just a look.


    Trembling speed seems to be very slow, but in fact the speed is fast to the extreme.


    As soon as Ren Koizumi retreated, the flame had already gone before Baigu, and then rose with the storm. In an instant, it turned into a sea of fire about three feet in size, completely drowning Baigu.


    "Even the seventh level God didn''t dare to ignore my blood fire, just a skeleton..." before the blood god relaxed, his face became stiff.


    "Step, step..." with the sound of footsteps, the white jade skeleton walked slowly out of the sea of fire, and the remaining flames were still burning on the white bone, but it didn''t seem to have any effect on the skeleton.


    "How can..." the biggest card is useless, blood inflammation God slightly lost consciousness.


    Ren Koizumi whispered: "there is no blood in the skeleton. It''s normal that the effect of blood fire is greatly reduced... But I don''t believe it. Just a skeleton can promise us to join hands!"


    They did not take Jiang ting into account.


    Also, if we talk about the attainments of alchemy, they don''t think that anyone can catch up with one tenth of Jiangting. After all, Jiangting is a second level God, so it can refine Huoling pill.


    But if we say combat effectiveness... How much combat effectiveness can the second level God have? I''m afraid that a little bit of the aftereffect of fighting can make Jiang Ting die.


    "Roar!" The green flame in the eye hole of the skeleton is completely formed. The two eyes are staring at xueyanshen and Ren Koizumi, as if they are watching them.


    A faint depression appeared in the palace.


    The skeleton doesn''t seem to have no ability to attack... Two people can''t cause damage to the skeleton. The skeleton is naturally invincible.


    I''m afraid this battle will be extremely difficult.


    After about three breaths.


    "Roar!" The skeleton suddenly found a roar like a wild animal, and then saw that the skeleton''s right hand stretched directly into his abdomen, removed a rib and held it in his hand.


    After the rib was removed, a little fluorescence appeared, and then it turned into a sword of bones in a flash.


    "Now that you''re dead, you''d better die with peace of mind and pretend to be a ghost... Die for me!" Ren Xiaoquan used words to dispel his inner fear, and then split his feet a little bit.


    I''m afraid it''s useless for the nine level God''s remains and skeletons. The only thing that works is probably pure attack.


    "Ding..." the voice of the price of gold and iron sounded again.


    This time, Bai Gu was not beaten.


    The skeleton with the bone sword in his hand will fight back directly. The blade of the white bone sword just collides with the blade, and waves of air continue to take off.


    After about half a breath.


    "Bang..." with the dull sound, Ren Koizumi was directly hit, his body hit the palace wall, and then fell to the ground.


    But after all, Ren Koizumi is the existence of the sixth level God. When he fell to the ground, his hands and white jade floor rose up. Looking carefully, Ren Koizumi''s face was a little pale, and the corners of his mouth were covered with blood.


    He was injured.


    And the injury was terrible.


    Xueyan God made several flames: "brother Ren, what''s your situation?"


    "No problem for the time being."


    Pause a little, let Koizumi face become ugly: "but just a skeleton, attack power has been compared to seven God."


    "What?" The look of Xueyan god suddenly changed.The attack of level 7 God?


    If so, they will not despair. The problem is that they can''t hurt the skeleton at all. Naturally, the skeleton is almost invincible. Does it have the powerful attack of level seven God?


    How can I fight?


    However, they are level 6 gods after all, and they are also level 6 gods who have gone through countless battles alone!


    In the blink of an eye, Xueyan God was cruel: "skeletons are dead after all. Use the technique of seal, don''t spell it hard!"


    "Well, I''ll attract their attention positively, and you''ll restrain them with the skill of sealing." Ren Koizumi slightly gritted his teeth and saved again.


    Seeing this, Xueyan turned his head in an instant: "Jiangting, there must be an array in this palace. If you can''t break the array, you have to find its weakness. As long as you can open the palace, we can leave naturally!"


    After saying that, the blood burning God could not wait for the response, his hands danced and played a light point, and began to lurk around the skeleton.


    Seeing this, Jiang Ting felt more and more depressed... It''s not hard to see from Jiang Ting''s mind that although Xueyan God has the means to fight back, I''m afraid he doesn''t have the confidence to think he can agree, but he may be able to contain the skeleton for the time being.


    If he can''t leave, he will lose and die sooner or later. If these two level six gods die, Jiang Ting doesn''t think he can survive in the hands of the skeleton.


    Look for the weakness of the array as the blood burning God said?


    It has to be said that this is indeed a good way. If we can find the weakness of the array, the two of them can lead the skeleton there and break the array directly with the help of the powerful fighting power of both sides.


    But... How long has Jiang Ting been here? I don''t know much about the array of endless God realm. After all, Wuji''s God realm is different from the heaven and earth where he used to be.


    "It''s too difficult..." Jiang Ting has some helplessness in his heart.


    What kind of evil did he do to be so unlucky? He thought that Xueyan God and Xueyan God were safe and sure, and they walked with each other to get some benefits. In the end, they encountered such a big crisis.

 Chapter 1495

    Jiang Ting glances at Xueyan God and Bai Yu skeleton with Yu Guang. He is more and more helpless... How unlucky is he to fall into this level of battle.


    He is only a second level God now. Shouldn''t opponents and enemies be second level gods? Or come to the third level God, anyway, he can win.


    But this skeleton... Has the powerful attack of the seventh level God, and the defense that the two of them can''t destroy. This level of fighting is not what he should participate in at this time!


    of course, Jiang Tat''s heart Tucao is just passing away in his heart, and then he starts to make complaints about the periphery. Anyway, finding a way out is a serious matter.


    Although he hated the action of Xueyan God on the road, at least now the two people can''t die.


    About half an hour later.


    Jiang Ting''s scanning action stopped, and his brow was more and more wrinkled. He could not see any trace of the array.


    Also, in order to enter the palace, Xueyan God and Ren Koizumi know a lot about the array. Moreover, as level six gods, their perception is above Jiangting. They didn''t find it just now. How can Jiangting detect it?


    "No, we have to start with skeletons." Soon Jiang Ting changed his strategy and turned his attention to the skeleton.


    In his opinion, with his strength at the moment, it is almost impossible to find the hidden array as if he were a mortal and forced to enter the top of the blue sky.


    In contrast, it may be easier to find the flaws of the skeleton itself.


    He didn''t believe that the skeleton was really invincible! It''s just that its weakness hasn''t been seen yet.


    On the experience of fighting, Jiang Ting can be sure that his fighting experience is more and stronger than that of Xueyan Shen and Xueyan Shen! There are many, many battles he has encountered in another world.


    Staring at the white jade skeleton for a while, even Jiang Ting frowned slightly.


    The skeleton looks very simple. You can see at a glance that it''s a human skeleton, a bone sword made of ribs in its hand, two green flames in its eyes... Besides, there''s nothing different.


    Perhaps, it''s a characteristic that the roar of animals is issued at different times?


    As for the others, I can''t see for the moment.


    "Poof..." Ren Koizumi was hit by a skeleton again, his face turned pale, and his blood gushed out.


    "Not good." Jiang Ting, who was observing the skeleton, was instantly revived.


    Looking for an array wasted too much time before. It took half an hour. Although it didn''t seem that long, xueyanshen and Ren Koizumi were not the opponents of skeleton at all. They could fight against skeleton only because of their tacit cooperation and the constant struggle of seal.


    But this small half an hour, also let them have injured, and the injury is not low.


    Let Koizumi not say, its front and skull entangled, just look at the face and spit blood at the moment, you know that he has been seriously injured.


    And Xueyan God, although he didn''t vomit blood, his face was very pale, and his forehead was full of countless cold sweat. Obviously, the situation was extremely bad.


    Xueyan God didn''t have time to see Ren Koizumi''s situation. He made a little seal: "Chi."


    One after another, the flames turned into blood and turned towards the skeleton.


    The skeleton who is waiting to pursue Ren Koizumi immediately stops pursuing and rushes towards the blood burning God with the bone sword. Compared with the previous skeleton, the skeleton is black and obviously burned.


    Of course, it''s just the color.


    When the skeleton rushed out of the general, blood god cold drink: "seal!"


    The surging blood changed into a blood prison, trapping the skeleton in it.


    "Bang Bang..." the skeleton trapped in it directly attacks the blood prison with a white ancient sword.


    "Bang, bang, Bang..." it''s so dull.


    Every time the voice came out, the face of Xueyan God was pale. It was obvious that the attack of the skeleton spread to him through the blood prison, which made him extremely uncomfortable.


    Xueyan God seems not to feel it, but turns his head with tension: "brother Ren, what''s the situation?"


    "For the time being... Not yet." Ren Koizumi snorted and put out the ghost knife again.


    The blood inflames the spirit to see, not saying what, tiny knot print force a drop of blood essence to prepare to melt into the blood prison.


    On the other side.


    "Things are getting worse." Jiang Ting''s mood sank to the bottom.


    The weak point of the array... He didn''t even see where the array was hiding, but xueyanshen and Ren Koizumi seemed to have reached the limit.


    If we don''t find a way to break the game, I''m afraid all three will die here.


    "Break the situation..." Jiang Ting''s mind began to rotate, and his vision was just staring at the skeleton in the blood prison, thinking about the possible countermeasures.


    I don''t know how long later, in the blood prison.


    "Roar!" The skeleton, who had not been able to leave for a long time, seemed to be annoyed, and then his white bone fingers began to turn.


    Is paying attention to the skeleton will stop classes, but the pupil is a shrink... That constantly turn the head of the white bone fingers, son observation, as if... Seems to be pinching the sword formula? It''s just that there is no flesh and blood on the finger of the skeleton at the moment, so it looks a little nondescript.Can this skeleton still use the secret skill of sword formula?


    As if knowing what he thought, about half a breath later, the flame in the skull''s eyes began to beat: "the pole of the sword!"


    A voice full of hoarseness and extremely harsh suddenly sounded... This voice, does not belong to any one of the three, but more like from the mouth of the skeleton.


    Is this skeleton intelligent?


    The three were shocked in an instant.


    A moment later, however, Ren Koizumi hummed coldly: "no, this should be the instinct of the skeleton in his lifetime. The sword formula should be used. Be careful..."


    before Ren Koizumi finished his words, the skeleton''s white ancient sword swept quietly. At the moment of sweeping, a sharp and extreme sword sense rose. In addition, the sweeping sword looked ordinary.


    "Boom..." explodes repeatedly, the blood prison turns into fluorescence and disperses.


    The blood prison that trapped the skeleton was directly smashed by its sword.


    "Poof..." the blood prison was smashed, and the God of blood inflammation was spitting on the spot, and the breath became a little disordered.


    Maybe it''s that the use of sword formula before has led to new changes in skeletons, or maybe it''s that the sword formula makes skeletons have other instincts in their lives. The skeletons who break the blood prison no longer use the bone sword to attack and kill as before, but start to grasp the sword formula again.


    "No!" Xueyan God and Ren Koizumi are shocked. They are ready to stop the skeleton from using the sword formula.


    After all, just now the skeleton smashed the blood prison with a sword move. If they continue to use the sword formula, the attack power of the skeleton will soar from level 7 to level 8, and they will be killed in an instant.


    However, although their action is fast, the skeleton''s action is faster!


    The last time the skeleton kneaded the sword formula, it took half a breath. This time, the skeleton''s sword formula came to an end in an instant.


    "Broken star!" As before, the old and harsh voice sounded.


    The meaning of the sword rises again.

 Chapter 1496

    Xueyanshen and Ren Koizumi realized that they were not right. They tried to stop them in an instant. It was just that the skeleton moved too fast this time. As soon as they put it out, the skeleton''s new broken star sword formula had been used, and the meaning of the towering sword rose.


    At the same time, there are countless sword lotus. One by one, the rotating sword lotus fills more than half of the palace in an instant.


    Every sword lotus makes Jiang Ting feel incomparable chill. Once sword lotus starts to attack, it will die without life.


    "Damn it Xueyan God and Ren Koizumi roared angrily, but now they can''t wait to die, just resist.


    Two people give up the attack will be together, and then at the same time the seal, a round mask up.


    "BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM.


    On the other side.


    Jiang Ting''s mood is a little relaxed... Maybe it''s because his realm is too low. Skeleton has been paying no attention to Fu Xueyan and Ren Koizumi. Although there are many sword lotus, none of them have dealt with him.


    Fortunately, if not, at this moment, Xueyan God and Ren Koizumi will be in danger.


    "How to do..." Jiang Ting didn''t relax for the time being... He knew that he couldn''t think of a way to break the situation. Once Xueyan God''s defense was broken, they would die.


    Once the two of them die, Jiang Ting doesn''t think he can stick to it in the hands of this terrible skeleton. Even if he uses all his secrets, it''s useless.


    ...


    at the same time, outside the cave.


    "Ah..."


    with a scream, a fifth level God under the hand of Xueyan God fell to the ground with disbelief: "how... How can..."


    when he fell to the ground, a bloodstain appeared on the stomach of the fifth level God, and a large stream of blood splashed along the bloodstain.


    If you look carefully, there are corpses everywhere!


    Although there were corpses here before, the number was not much, just less than ten lucky ones who were killed by the God of blood inflammation. But now, there are all corpses here.


    In addition to the few lucky ones, the rest are the people under the hands of Xueyan God and Ren Koizumi. The three level gods, the four level gods and the five level gods all lose their breath and fall to the ground at the moment.


    They''re all dead.


    "What kind of treasure will the two sixth level gods plot?" With a murmur, a dark shadow appeared not far away from the last dead level five God.


    If you look at it carefully, who is Dong Hanhai who is regarded by Jiang Ting as a scholar?


    But at the moment, Dong Hanhai is not a second-class God. On the contrary, his breath is far beyond the second-class God. There are countless fifth class gods. Look at the corpses all over the ground... People here are all dead in Dong Hanhai''s hands.


    Of course, it''s not a head-on fight. Although Dong Hanhai has some secrets, how can he win a head-on fight? It''s not that many five level gods and many four level gods join hands.


    He''s sneaking!


    Before the bloody God ordered to kill the rest of the people, Dong Hanhai disguised as feigning death. When Xueyan God and Ren Koizumi went away, he secretly assassinated them. In addition, the people here chatted with each other and guarded the swamp. I didn''t expect that the dead inside would die and come back to life.


    A five level God, under no one''s guard... Almost all the people here were killed by him.


    At the moment, Dong Hanhai didn''t think about the past, but looked at the cave: "if it had been before, I might have chosen to retreat, but now... Ha ha, the Huoling pill refined by Jiangting has a remarkable effect. Once paid, the miasma here is like nothingness. Let me see what you are plotting, and do I have a chance...


    ...


    Deep in the cave, in the palace.


    At the moment, Xueyan God and Ren Koizumi do not know the changes of the outside world, but even if they know, they have no time to pay attention, because they have reached the point between life and death.


    Even if he and Ren Koizumi do their best to defend, but the puppet white bone magic sword lotus is too terrible. The light shield is already crumbling and may be broken at any time, and sword lotus... At a glance, the number of sword lotus has not been reduced at all!


    Every time the sword lotus attack light shield is gone, the white bone will once again transform the sword lotus to supplement... One side is the defense that may be broken at any time, and the other side is the sword lotus that has almost no reduction.


    The result is self-evident.


    In the distance.


    Even though Jiang Ting could not help cursing at the moment: "Damn, does the skeleton really have no weakness?"


    "Boom..." explodes repeatedly, under the sword lotus attack, that light shield, can persist at most three breathing time, must disappear without a trace.


    "Not good." Xueyan God and Ren Koizumi changed their looks greatly.


    Death?


    It''s a very distant word. Since they were promoted to the sixth level God, Xueyan God and Ren Koizumi have not felt this word for a long time. But now, it''s just a skeleton that has been dead for countless years, but it has the ability to harvest them.Is this the horror of the Ninth level God?


    "Click..." as if the sound of broken glass sounded, countless cracks appeared on the hood, broken, in front of us.


    "My life is over..." Xueyan God and Ren Koizumi were surprised, but they were level six gods after all. They were not scared by death, but they were not reconciled at the bottom of their hearts. After all, when they got to this step, they died in the hands of a skeleton. Who would be reconciled.


    Maybe we can finally kill the two ants and insects in front of us, and the flame in the hole of the skull''s eye flickers faster and faster.


    On the other side.


    "They can''t die..." the rotation speed of Jiang Ting''s mind reached the limit. Although he was not afraid of death, he would not be reconciled to dying here for no reason.


    Maybe it''s the threat of death, or maybe it''s other reasons. All the actions of the skeleton are magnified in Jiang Ting''s mind, including the flashing green flame.


    Flame?


    In a flash, Jiang Ting suddenly raised his head, at the same time, he wanted to give himself a slap... How could he forget the flame.


    Although this white bone is the remains of a level 9 God, it has some special features, but the remains are the remains after all. It has been lost for a long time. Unless driven by other forces, it is impossible for the skeleton to move, let alone the outbreak of such a terrorist attack.


    Except for the flashing flame, there is nothing else in the skeleton''s whole body... Maybe the source of the skeleton''s strength is the flame in the eye hole.


    It is reasonable to say that the battle he experienced in Jiangting is so simple that he should have found out that he was too anxious to think of it? Or for some other unknown reason?

 Chapter 1497

    At the last moment of his life and death, every move of the skeleton seemed to be slowed down in Jiang Ting''s mind, which made him suddenly think that the green flame might be the weakness of the skeleton. I don''t know why he ignored it subconsciously before, or even didn''t think about it.


    He didn''t know why, but he knew that at the moment he didn''t have time to explore. He was thinking about it. Xueyanshen and Ren Koizumi died. Once they died, ten Jiangting might not be the opponents of skeletons.


    "Imperial edict!" Even if you don''t want to, the spirit in Jiangting''s body breaks out completely. The powerful spirit turns into a diamond shape, pierces the sky, and appears in front of the skull''s eye socket in an instant.


    If the skeleton is a normal person, Jiang Ting''s sudden attack, even the sneak attack, can''t take effect, because the terror strength of the skeleton is enough to react and crush the attack, not to mention the terrible sword lotus full of more than half of the palace.


    However, who makes the skeleton abnormal? It has no consciousness at all. Naturally, it would not expect that it would suddenly start.


    The sharp stab, which was transformed by the power of the spirit, not only crossed countless sword lotus to the skeleton, but also stabbed in the eye hole of the skeleton.


    Then... There was no earth shaking movement, and there was no miracle.


    The only change is that the skeleton''s movement is slightly stiff, the green flame in the hole of the eye, the dim trace visible to the naked eye, just a trace.


    Attack, it works.


    Without waiting for Jiang Ting''s reaction, a terrible spirit came back, and his throat was instantly sweet: "poof...


    blood spilled... Even without perceiving Jiang Ting, he knew that he was injured, and he was still seriously injured.


    No matter what the state of the wreck is at the moment, it was the existence of a level 9 God. If the level 2 God of ordinary people dares to attack the wreck, that terrible anti shock is enough to crush the level 2 God from the inside out and completely crush it into fly ash.


    Jiang Ting is not dead, just the end of serious injury, already proud enough.


    "Why do you attack the flame in his eyes? It''s useless to attack there..." before the voice of Xueyan God fell, his pupils suddenly shrank, and his face became unbelievable and a little bit of inconceivable.


    The same is true of Ren Koizumi.


    What happened to them?


    Except for the white skeleton they can''t break, the green flame in their eyes can be attacked. However, in such a simple way, they haven''t attacked the flame before? Not even the idea.


    It''s weird!


    After about half a breath.


    Neither Xueyan God nor Ren Koizumi spoke much. They glanced at each other and scattered while the skeleton stopped. At the same time, they burst out the power of spirit and turned into sharp knives to kill the green flame along the white bone''s eyes.


    After the fire was attacked, the skeleton completely fell into a pause, and even the bullet could hardly do it.


    It''s not that the skeleton doesn''t want to move. Jiang Ting can see that every bone on the skeleton is shaking. It''s obvious that the skeleton wants to fight back, but the flame in his eyes is attacked. At the moment, the skeleton''s counterattack has been forced to stop.


    Perhaps, the flame is the skeleton''s great weakness. Once attacked, the skeleton can''t even fight back.


    It''s just that the flame is also very strange. Xueyan God and Ren Koizumi attack madly, but the flame can''t be put out except that it slowly becomes dim and tiny.


    However, it is only a matter of time before it is put out. If it continues to be dim, it will eventually disappear completely. Moreover, if we look at the relatively fast dim speed, it will not be too long.


    "Almost dead." Take out the Liuyun sword to stand up for support. Then Jiang Ting takes out a healing pill from the storage space and swallows it. At the moment, the injury is too serious. We must recover as soon as possible. Otherwise, there will be other changes. I''m afraid there will be no resistance.


    About half a quarter of an hour later, with the help of the pill, although Jiang Ting''s injury did not recover completely, he barely had a great impact on his fighting power for the time being. Even if there were other changes, he was not without resistance.


    After a little relaxation, Jiang Ting looked up and saw that the flame in the skull''s eyes had not dispersed.


    What a strange green flame!


    Xueyan God and Ren Koizumi are level 6 gods. They attack with many fierce spirits for half a quarter of an hour without any hindrance. Even level 8 gods dare not support the attacked spirits without any defense. But the skeleton... Jiang Ting has no doubt that if Xueyan God and Ren Koizumi stop attacking, the skeleton will be destroyed immediately a lively dragon and an active tiger.


    Is this the remains of the Ninth level God? The shock is bigger and bigger.


    But fortunately, the flame only left a finger size cluster, it seems that it is not far away from dissipation.


    It''s finally over. It was really dangerous before.


    Without waiting for Jiang ting to sigh, change and regenerate."Roar!" The skeleton, unable to move before, suddenly gave a sharp roar.


    At the moment of roaring, the bottom of Jiang Ting''s heart sank, and he suddenly felt endless uneasiness rising from all directions.


    "Damn, it''s not over!" With a curse, Jiang Ting could not care that the injury in his body had not been completely recovered. Without thinking about it, he took the power of spirit as a sharp stab and hit the flame.


    Although once the attack is likely to encounter that terrible earthquake, but now also ignore other, it is better than to wait and see the change.


    At the moment of Jiangting''s attack, the skeleton suddenly raised his head, flashed and retreated.


    "Damn it, kill him, don''t let him use other means." Xueyan God was shocked... He didn''t know what else to do with the skeleton, but he knew that it would not do any good to use it because of the series of terrors brought by the recovery of the skeleton.


    It''s just that it''s too late.


    After retreating, the skeleton did not fight back. Instead, it suddenly inserted the bone sword back into its body. Then the bone sword turned into ribs again, and the skeleton''s body became complete again.


    No matter what the skeleton wants to do, no matter how the skeleton can suddenly retreat, once the three attacks enter the body at the same time, it is bound to fall into pause again.


    Avoid? counterattack?


    No skeletons.


    On the contrary, the skeleton suddenly made an action: "howl...


    an extremely harsh roar broke out in an instant.


    "Poof..." Ren Koizumi and xueyanshen, who had been seriously injured, fell to the ground in a moment, and the blood gushed out from their mouth, and the smell of blood was spreading.

 Chapter 1498

    After the three men''s attack came close to the skeleton, the skeleton didn''t fight back or dodge, but suddenly let out a long roar, which made Ren Koizumi and Xueyan fall to the ground seriously. As level six gods, they couldn''t even stand.


    And Jiangting... His situation is not much better than that of Xueyan God.


    At the moment of hearing the roar, he felt harsh and didn''t feel anything, but then, just a moment later, his ears suddenly heard bursts of roar... He knew that the eardrum of his ears had been punctured.


    But, pierced, pierced by the roar.


    Without waiting for Jiang ting to make any other response, Changxiao comes to mind... If Jiang Ting''s realm is the same as that of Xueyan God and Ren Koizumi, or even weaker five level God, Jiang Ting will not be so bad.


    It''s just, there''s no if.


    The long roar was so terrible that Jiang Ting didn''t even know whether it was a sound attack or an attack on the spirit. The long roar shocked his mind, and then he fainted.


    Jiang Ting''s syncope can''t hide from xueyanshen and Ren Koizumi.


    They glanced at each other, and all of them showed a bitter smile... They were not reconciled.


    I still don''t understand why I ignored the flame in the eyes of the skeleton before... It''s hard to find the hope of victory. When the victory is in front of me, they are going to die.


    They know their bodies at the moment.


    At first, the entanglement with the skeleton had already made them seriously injured. Later, when they realized the weakness of the skeleton, they madly attacked the flame with the spirit... When Jiangting attacked for the first time, they would encounter the anti shock. Naturally, they also encountered the terrible anti shock.


    But they know that they can''t fall down, once they fall down, the skeleton will take their lives directly, so they have been gritting their teeth and insisting.


    If the final victory, they have pills to heal, but now, the skeleton roared, their injury completely backfired, and the roar contained the power of terror... At the moment, they can''t say it''s the residual candle in the wind.


    It may die completely at any time. It''s a remnant candle.


    They wanted to say something before they died. Unfortunately, without waiting for them to say anything, they were stunned by Changxiao. If Changxiao continues, there is no doubt that xueyanshen, Ren Koizumi and even Jiang Ting will die under that Changxiao.


    It''s a long story. In fact, the skeleton roared until all three of them fainted. There was no time for half a breath.


    But... After the three fell into syncope, the metamorphosis arrived again.


    The last attack of the three men before syncope fell into the eyes of the skeleton one after another. Because of the three attacks, the skeleton''s roar was forced to stop.


    If the three have not yet fainted, they can continue to attack.


    It''s a pity that one of them is one. They all fell into syncope.


    When the attack completely dispersed, the skeleton slowly raised his head, his eyes interrupted, and the flame kept flashing. The flame was only a little scattered.


    It''s not dead yet!


    In a flash, the skeleton moved again.


    Then the skeleton''s right hand turned, took out his ribs and turned them into a bone sword. Then he walked towards the three people who fainted. But this time, Jiang Ting was the first one to get close to him.


    Although the skeleton has no wisdom, it is the remains of a level 9 God. Instinctively, it decides to kill Jiang Ting first and find someone who has seen through his flaws before.


    "Step, step..." the footstep is ceaseless, the skeleton also slowly approaches the river court.


    Without the help of external forces, the white bone sword might directly enter Jiang Ting''s body, and he would not be able to fight back even if he fainted. It''s just that it''s extremely quiet here, and the gate of the palace is even more closed... Even someone can''t get into the palace.


    After about three breaths.


    If Jiang Ting is not in a coma, he will find that the skeleton is aimed at his hidden spirit!


    Once the bone sword falls down, it can''t stop the bone sword with the firmness of the second level divine personality. If a sword falls down, the divine personality will be destroyed.


    The bone sword fell slowly.


    About half a foot away from Jiang Ting''s head.


    "Yi..." sounds like the sound of flame extinguishment.


    If you look carefully, the green flame in the skull''s eyes, which has always been tenacious, is scattered.


    Even if they are attacked by Xueyan God and Ren Koizumi, the flame that hasn''t been extinguished for half a quarter of an hour will eventually be extinguished.


    If you think about it carefully, the flame was already on the edge of dissipating. Before the three people fainted, they took advantage of the last moment to condense the last attack... The flame was weird and powerful enough if it didn''t go out on the spot.


    After the flame went out, the stabbed white bone sword suddenly lost its edge and turned into the original crystal white bone, which hit the head. The skeleton fell to the ground directly, and then scattered into white bones.The change is not over.


    The scattered bones slowly lose their luster, and begin to turn black at the speed visible to the naked eye. Then there is a breeze in the closed palace... The breeze blows, and the white bones turn into bone powder. Except a few of them are left on the white jade floor, others disperse with the wind.


    If you carefully observe, it is not difficult to see that most of the bone powder scattered with the wind disappeared in Jiang Ting''s body, and some of it was absorbed by xueyanshen and Ren Koizumi.


    Maybe it''s just ordinary bone powder, or maybe it''s white bone powder with some peculiar effect.


    "Creak..." the Palace door slowly opened.


    The wind just now may be caused by the reopening of the palace gate.


    If Jiang Ting hasn''t syncope at the moment, he must be very lucky... Fortunately, he made the last attack before syncope. Fortunately, xueyanshen and Ren Koizumi also made the last attack.


    If there is no one of the three attacks before, the skeleton may still die, but it must be because of the less attack that the skeleton can persist for a longer time.


    It doesn''t take too much. It only takes one breath. The skeleton is enough to kill the fainting Jiangting, ChiYan God and Ren Koizumi.


    With the edge of the white bone sword before, no one would doubt that it was enough to smash the three.


    ...


    I don''t know how long it will be.


    "Jiang Ting, wake up..." a voice of anxious voice constantly echoed.


    "Who." Jiang Ting responded subconsciously.


    And then in a second... He woke up.


    The Palace door has been opened, the ground has a little white bone powder, and the previous skeleton, has disappeared.


    But Jiang Ting didn''t care, but whispered, "is it you who live forever?"


    "It''s me." Danheng''s business is quietly ringing in Jiangting''s heart.


    "Why did you wake up all of a sudden?" Jiang Ting had some accidents. He thought that Danheng would not wake up without decades and hundreds of years. How long did it last?


    Dan Heng''s voice was a little worried: "we''ll talk about these later. Go and take the treasure on the wooden table first."

 Chapter 1499

    Facing Jiang Ting''s doubts and accidents, Dan Heng didn''t explain, but urged Jiang ting to take the things on the wooden table first.


    "Good." Jiang Ting''s feet a little bit, a flash appeared in front of the wooden table, and then he took the light ball into his hand.


    Without waiting for him to observe carefully, the light ball quietly dispersed, and then turned into a stream of information floating in his mind.


    At other times, Jiang Ting would have observed it carefully, but now, he is not.


    Jiang Ting asked again: "old man, how did you wake up so soon?"


    "Because of you."


    Pause a little, Dan Heng can''t say clearly helpless or happy voice rang out: "just now there was a very powerful and very pure divine power into your body, I subconsciously absorbed in deep sleep... It should be your chance, but it''s a pity."


    Jiang Ting was puzzled: "what do you mean?"


    Dan Heng didn''t explain it carefully. Instead, he conjured up a picture in Jiang Ting''s mind. It was the picture after Jiang Ting fainted, including the picture that the white bone sword was less than half a foot away from his head.


    It''s cold to see Jiang ting. Is he crossing with death?


    Dan Heng''s explanation whispered: "the powder scattered with the wind is not pure white bone powder, but a series of extremely pure soul power. The wreckage died on your side, so more than 50% of the soul power hidden in the white bone poured into your body, less than 30% was obtained by Xueyan God and Ren Koizumi, and the remaining 20% belonged to heaven and earth."


    After the wrist, Dan Heng''s voice became helpless: "if I hadn''t fallen asleep before, I wouldn''t absorb so much soul power, because after absorption, it doesn''t have much effect on me. If you can completely absorb the 50% soul power, it might not be difficult to promote to the fourth level God... But now.."


    JIANG Ting didn''t care: "old and immortal, you just tell me how much you absorbed ¡£¡±


    "....


    after a long silence, Dan Heng whispered with tears and laughter:" fifty percent of them enter your body, and forty-nine percent of them are unconsciously absorbed by me and turned into food for me to wake up. "


    "Forty nine percent..." Jiang Ting only felt that breathing seemed a little difficult.


    Only 50% of the total goes into his body, and he gets 2%?


    Without waiting for his reaction, Dan Heng slowly emerged and whispered: "you were too seriously injured before. Most of the remaining soul power turned into strength to heal you, and only a small part was absorbed by you."


    Jiang Ting felt that his breathing was more and more difficult.


    What''s the little bit that''s left that''s split up?


    "Just don''t know." After a long time, Jiang Ting shook his head slightly and pressed down his thoughts.


    Although he is not reconciled and helpless, but... He can not say anything, after all, before the death in a moment, to survive is already lucky, there is no need to ask too much.


    Dan Heng was about to say something. His brow suddenly wrinkled: "someone is coming. You are not the opponent in the realm of level five God. Hide quickly."


    "Hiding?" Jiang Ting subconsciously prepared to hide, suddenly thought of something, body flashed back to the place where he fainted before, and completely sank his consciousness into his mind.


    Dan Heng scattered his figure and was stunned: "what do you do?"


    "Outside the palace is a cave. Outside the cave are the blood burning God and Ren Koizumi''s people. It''s useless to hide. It''s better to keep pretending to be in a coma. 90% of the people who come here may be the blood burning God and their people." Jiang Ting responds in his mind, and at the same time, he decides to pay attention. Except for someone''s hand, he will never wake up if he doesn''t.


    The reason is that he took the treasure!


    The treasure is a secret skill. Originally, it was nothing to take out, but the problem is that the light ball turned into information flow has dispersed. Even if he took out Haoran sword Scripture after that, it is still unknown whether Xueyan God and Ren Koizumi believe it.


    It''s better to pretend to be in a coma. Anyway, he fainted before the blood burning God and they woke up later than the two of them. Is there a problem?


    No problem! If Dan Heng hadn''t woken him up before, he would have woken up later than the blood burning God.


    He just lies on the ground again and pretends to be in a coma. Not far away, xueyanshen and Ren Koizumi, who are also fainting on the ground, move their fingers slightly at the same time, as if they are about to wake up.


    The man Dan Heng said has not come yet.


    Jiang Ting, who pretended to be unconscious, whispered in his heart: "unfortunately, people from outside come too soon. If not, I can still choose to fight against xueyanshen and Ren Koizumi. With their coma at the moment, I can''t fight back."


    Maybe he was worried about Jiang Ting''s action. Dan Heng hit him without hesitation: "their injuries may not recover at the moment, but those scattered soul power must have healed them. If you kill them, even their syncope will wake up because of that killing opportunity."


    "I''m just talking about it. Even with the hardness of the level 6 God, I can''t say I can''t destroy it at all. It''s plain to provoke two enemies of the level 6 God for me..." Jiang Ting replied softly, but he didn''t lie.If he really wanted to do it, he would not move the treasure before. Instead, he would kill the two six level gods who had no resistance.


    Dan Heng suddenly broke Jiang Ting''s voice: "the man is close. These two level six gods are about to wake up. In order to avoid showing their flaws, I won''t make a sound next."


    Jiang Ting''s mind calmed down and there was no sound.


    Jiang Ting is also not thinking, empty mind, wandering outside the sky, at the same time, make sure to pay attention, do not make some noise, he will never be "awakened"!


    At the same time, outside the palace, the entrance to the cave.


    "The smell of blood..." with a whisper, Dong Hanhai appeared at the cave entrance, and at a glance he saw the open palace door.


    A simple wooden table, a palace without anything, three people lying on the ground who don''t know life and death, and many white jade floors stained with blood.


    "What happened to them?" Dong Hanhai was puzzled, but it didn''t hinder his action. With a little bit of feet, a few flashes appeared at the palace gate.


    He didn''t rush into the palace, but with a look at the palace.


    At this time, the palace is still the same as what I just saw, and there is nothing.


    "Are these two level six gods fighting each other?"


    After thinking for a while, Dong Hanhai didn''t get the answer. He complained and didn''t think: "no matter what, there must be a treasure here. Otherwise, the two level six gods can''t faint here for no reason. Now I will kill them while they faint, and then the treasure will belong to me!"


    As soon as the words were over, Dong Hanhai went directly into the palace, then took out a folding fan and threw it gently. The folding fan of the metal fan turned into cold light and went towards the belly of Xueyan God.


    To make a move is to kill.

 Chapter 1500

    After Dong Hanhai arrived at the palace, he couldn''t guess the truth from the scenery in the palace, but he didn''t hesitate to kill Xueyan God and Ren Koizumi.


    Two six level gods are in a coma, and don''t kill him at this time... Dong Hanhai is not stupid, so he won''t wait until the two six level gods wake up to attack him.


    As for what happened before the palace, it''s not that Jiang Ting was also in a coma. He can find out later by asking Jiang ting. Moreover, Jiang Ting has only the realm of a second level God. He has more than advanced and retreated no matter whether he is in the process of seizing treasure or making friends.


    In a flash, the cold light from the folding fan reached the place where the belly of Xueyan God was less than one Zhang.


    The blood inflammation God, who was already on the edge of waking up, was suddenly covered with chilly hair. It was clear that there was still a period of time for him to wake up. He suddenly woke up under the killing.


    Then he saw the cold light coming.


    Without hesitation, he rolled directly to the side. Although it seemed wasteful, the effect was remarkable.


    With a bang, the folding fan attacked the white jade floor, bringing out bursts of sparks. The white jade floor was made of unknown materials, but Dong Hanhai''s strike failed to leave a trace.


    It''s normal to think about it carefully. Before, Xueyan God and Ren Koizumi had a big fight against the skeleton. The fighting between the two sides was so fierce, but they didn''t leave any traces on the floor.


    "Who!" The violent explosion immediately awakened Ren Koizumi, who was still in a coma, and he got up directly with a toss.


    Then... Xueyan God and Ren Koizumi all saw the person who shot at the same time, Dong Hanhai!


    What''s more, we can see that this is the lucky second level God who should have died before. But why did the dead people survive now, and why did they change from the second level God to the fifth level God?


    They didn''t ask, because it was no different from nonsense. Either the person under their hands caught their attention when they were catching someone, or they were lurking close on purpose, or it was for other reasons.


    Ren Koizumi subconsciously turned his head to take a look, and then drank coldly: "hand over the things, I may be able to spare you from death."


    The blood burning God was slightly stunned, and suddenly looked deep into the palace... Well, a wooden table that looked ordinary was standing quietly in the deepest place. As for the light ball on the wooden table, it had already disappeared.


    "What is it?" Dong Hanhai was a little surprised. He really didn''t know anything.


    After he came in, the first thing he did was to attack Xueyan God. At the critical moment, Xueyan god suddenly woke up... He wanted something in it, but the problem was that he hadn''t found it yet.


    "Play dumb?"


    As the rhetorical question fell, Ren Koizumi''s fist slowly clenched: "let''s take it together, don''t give it a dead hand."


    "Good." Blood inflammation God nodded, then gently waved, one after another blood flame floated up.


    "I really think I can''t bully you!" Dong Hanhai retreats suddenly... Roaring is false, preparing to retreat is true.


    He is not stupid. He is a level five God. Although his strength is not low, he can compete with two level six gods. How stupid a level five God can be.


    However, Ren Koizumi''s action is faster, a flash will appear in the palace gate, and then a knife split instantly.


    "Damn, overestimate their injuries." Donghai South Korea heart secretly scolds a, want to also don''t want of block that folding fan in front of the body.


    "Boom..." the blade of the knife is hard on the folding fan.


    I don''t know what material the folding fan is made of. Although the fan bones are obviously cold and the description is extraordinary, except for all the fan bones, the fabric of the folding fan doesn''t look strange... However, it seems that the ordinary folding fan is not simple at all. It''s hard to block Ren Koizumi''s knife, and the folding fan can''t even see any damage.


    "No wonder you have the courage to follow in. As expected, there are some means..." before the voice falls, Ren Koizumi''s face suddenly turns pale, and a little faint bloodstain fills the corner of his mouth.


    He was injured.


    Dong Hanhai is puzzled. He just resisted in a hurry and didn''t fight back. How did Ren Koizumi get hurt?


    Although he didn''t know, it didn''t prevent him from fighting back in an instant... He was sick and killed!


    "Die The cold drink of Xueyan God sounded.


    "Damn it Dong Hanhai doesn''t have to look back to know that it must be the fire of Xueyan that the God of Xueyan is famous for. Even the God of level 6 and level 7 dare not face up to the strange fire of Xueyan. He is only the God of level 5, so he won''t be stupid enough to meet it.


    Although it''s a pity, Dong Hanhai can only give up this once-in-a-lifetime opportunity to fight against Ren Koizumi and leap to the right, which is dangerous and dangerous to avoid.


    Next, let''s face the fire.


    If the God of blood inflammation has a heart to kill Ren Koizumi, then Ren Koizumi is suddenly injured, and he will be hit in the front by the butcher. There is no doubt that he will die at that time... But Jiang Ting guessed correctly before, and their relationship is not simple.


    Xueyan God realized that he was disappointed, but he still quickly controlled the fire of Xueyan and changed the direction to avoid hurting Ren Koizumi.


    Ren Koizumi is the first to block: "wait a minute."Xueyan God was stunned at first, and then his throat suddenly became sweet. He knew the reason why Ren Koizumi was blocking. Then he forced down the blood in his throat to avoid emerging, and dissipated the fire of Xueyan.


    Their injuries are too serious.


    At the moment, he even recalled the tragic situation of fighting with Baigu before, and finally fell into syncope with a long cry, which means that their injuries have reached a very serious level, and they don''t even have the strength to fight again.


    The time of coma didn''t last for half an hour. It''s reasonable that they still can''t keep their strength at the moment. It''s just that during the period of coma, there seems to be a soul force entering their bodies. It''s also the soul force that makes their injuries recover and reluctantly keep the power of fighting again.


    It''s still possible to keep on shooting, but the injury will be more and more serious, and it won''t take long for them to lose their power again.


    I''m afraid that Ren Koizumi was also blocked because he thought about it.


    "Boy, give it up and we''ll let you go!" Although Dong Hanhai couldn''t be left behind, Xueyan God still made a sound with cold Yin.


    At the moment, we can''t show anything different. If we don''t, Dong Hanhai will find out the truth. The two level six gods say that they won''t die here.


    Dong Hanhai was not afraid: "I''m afraid your injury is very serious. Do you want to scare me now? If I were really afraid, I would not be here! "


    However, his mood is in the rapid flow, thinking about how to get away.


    The two level six gods have woken up. It''s too bad for him to stay. Although he knows that they are seriously injured, they are still level six gods. If the battle between life and death breaks out, his chance of survival as a level five God is too low.


    "It''s a joke. It''s not funny!" Xueyan God and Ren Koizumi are filled with countless annoyances.


    They beat to death, and finally survived, the skeleton also died... But now, the fruit of victory has been stolen by a thief.

 Chapter 1501

    Because the fruits of victory were stolen, it is hard for outsiders to know the anger of Xueyan God and Ren Koizumi.


    As for who is the thief... Four people here, Jiang Ting is still in a coma. Who is the thief? Do you need to ask?


    The reason why they are sure that the white skeleton has disappeared is that although most of the bone powder on the ground has dissipated, only a little is left on the ground, which is enough for them to speculate the truth.


    Although they didn''t know that after they were in a coma, the skeleton persisted for a period of time, but they could guess that it must be the last attack made by the two of them and Jiang ting. Even if they were in a coma, the skeleton died because of the last attack.


    Although they don''t understand why the hard skeleton turned into bone powder, they don''t want to explore at the moment. They just want to get the treasure stolen by the thief!


    "I don''t even know what the treasure here is!" Dong Hanhai also found something wrong at the moment. Is the treasure here gone?


    However, after he came in, he did not see the existence of the treasure.


    Xueyan God laughed angrily: "if you steal something, you dare to quibble. I really think we can''t do anything with you five level God!"


    "Ridiculous


    Dong Hanhai was not afraid at all, and then he sneered: "I''m afraid I''ve come at a bad time. I''m afraid that the so-called things have been hidden by one of you. It''s just on Dong. It''s also Dong''s bad luck to say that!"


    "Ha ha... Ha ha..." Xueyan God first chuckled, and then quickly evolved into laughter.


    Ren Koizumi''s face was full of ridicule.


    "What are you laughing at?" In his opinion, what he said is true, but how can these two six level gods not be affected by his estrangement at all?


    That''s good. The alienator!


    This is his most brilliant plan to alienate. He explicitly tells people here that he is alienating, but because what he says is the truth, even if he knows it is a plan to alienate, his opponent can only fall into the trap.


    "Want to alienate us?"


    After a long time, the laughter of Xueyan God came down, and then it was even colder: "brother Ren, he said that I took it, do you believe it?"


    "I don''t believe it." Ren Koizumi''s thin body made a very positive voice.


    After that, Ren Koizumi will block the gate and stand it on the ground: "hand it over. For the sake of treasure, we will let you go. But if you continue to try to alienate and escape and refuse to hand over the treasure, believe me, you will regret being born in this endless realm!"


    They are all level 6 gods. Although they are seriously injured at the moment, they still have the strength of the first World War. They really pissed them off, and their foundation was damaged. It''s not difficult to win a level 5 God.


    It''s just that the price is too big. They would rather let Dong Hanhai leave than choose to pay that price. But if Dong Hanhai really doesn''t hand over the treasure, even if they don''t want to, they can only choose to pay the price to deal with the thief who dares to steal the treasure!


    "Well, I said I didn''t take it!"


    Being so wronged, Dong Hanhai also came to his temper: "do you really think I''m afraid of you two seriously injured level six gods? It''s hard to know who will win the battle. Who is afraid of whom? "


    Blood inflames spirit to be impatient: "then let me have a look, just five level God of you, which come of self-confidence noisy in front of us!"


    Without a word of speculation, the two sides hummed coldly to each other and entangled without hesitation. In addition, in order to prevent Dong Hanhai from escaping, although Ren Koizumi also participated in the fight, his attention has not been removed from the door. If Dong Hanhai wants to escape, he will surely face his ghost knife.


    "Boom..." the silence of the hall, once again into the fight, the only difference is that the protagonist from the blood god Ren Koizumi and bones of the fight into, and Dong Hanhai fight.


    The more they fight, the more angry they are. If they hadn''t suffered unparalleled damage in the hands of the white skeleton, how could they let Dong Hanhai, a level five God, do so now.


    However, their anger became more and more huge... They finally killed Bai Gu with great luck. As a result, a level five God even dared to steal treasure...


    "boom..." they fought fiercely and kept on fighting.


    On the other side.


    Jiang Ting is in a coma in the corner and hasn''t woken up yet.


    Well, he can actually wake up. After all, such a big movement will not be suspected at this moment. However, he has no time to wake up. He is quietly studying Haoran sword Scripture from his mind.


    Well, that''s right. It''s the light ball on the wooden table before, Haoran sword Scripture, which is the treasure that Xueyan God and Ren Koizumi think was taken away by Dong Hanhai.


    If they knew that the treasure was not taken by Dong Hanhai, but by Jiang Ting who was still in a coma... Unfortunately, they didn''t know if there was no such thing.


    Ren Koizumi and Xueyan God think it was taken by Dong Hanhai, while Dong Hanhai thinks it was taken by either Ren Koizumi or Xueyan God. Coincidentally, the answer is that they didn''t think it was taken by Jiang ting.After all, who let Jiang Ting''s realm is too low, only the realm of the second level God, even the two sixth level gods were forced to fall into syncope, only to wake up when they encountered the crisis of life and death. It''s strange that Jiang Ting... Can wake up now.


    Jiang Ting didn''t have the time to guess what the two sides might do at the moment. After reading Haoran''s sword Canon once, he was slightly absorbed.


    Haoran sword code is not a skill, but a secret skill... No, it should be four sword formulas or four secret skills.


    In the past, white bones and skeletons used three of the secret arts.


    Among them, one type is the extreme sword used by the white bone skeleton when breaking the blood prison, and the other type is the broken star that the white bone nearly killed the two men of Xueyan God on the spot.


    Haoran sword canon is a kind of sword formula that can break the stars. When you first practice this skill, you can transform endless sword Qi into sword lotus, and your power will soar.


    As for the difference between the original magic sword Qi and the ordinary sword Qi, it''s not known for the moment that Jiang Ting has not practiced it. But it''s certain that even when he just practiced it, the magic sword Qi is very different from the ordinary sword Qi.


    Jiang Ting didn''t know the specific power, because the white bone had not been used before, but it was named after "Duan Cang", which could be seen.


    The three forms are called haoranyi, which is also the means used by Baigu before. Haoranyi is not an attack means, but a kind of artistic conception... Before, both Jiangting and xueyanshen turned a blind eye to the green flame in Baigu''s eyes, which was influenced by haoranyi.


    According to the description of Haoran sword Scripture, once you urge Haoran, the opponent will subconsciously ignore the performer''s own flaws, which is extremely strange.


    However, this skill is not without weakness, according to the records of sword Scripture....


    it is not without weakness

 Chapter 1502

    Jiang Ting thought that they had subconsciously ignored the obvious green flame of Bai Gu before, and he could not help but have a little fear of haoranyi. When he saw the defect of haoranyi recorded in the sword dictionary, he quickly hit the spirit.


    According to the records of Jiandian, Haoran meaning is a special artistic conception. Although it can make the opponent subconsciously ignore his own flaws, it is not certain. If the opponent''s spirit strength exceeds his own, it may not be effective. If it exceeds too much, it will not be effective.


    If so, it is not a defect. After all, Haoran, as a special artistic conception, is driven by the power of the spirit.


    The reason why it is a defect is that according to the records of Haoran sword Scripture, even if the Haoran meaning takes effect, the opponent is likely to recover... And it has nothing to do with the spirit strength. It''s just a state of mind. Even if it''s the Haoran meaning of the Ninth level God, the opponent is a mole ant who has not become a God. That mole ant has the possibility of breaking the array from the Haoran meaning of the Ninth level God.


    Just like before, Xueyan God and Ren Koizumi, two level six gods, failed to detect the flaw of Baigu from Baigu''s unconscious Haoran, but Jiangting discovered its weakness by chance.


    This defect... Silence for a while, Jiang Ting shook his head slightly, not paying attention.


    It is indeed a defect. However, in Jiang Ting''s view, the defect is nothing. If it doesn''t take effect, it''s all right. If it can take effect, it''s just a powerful means.


    Then Jiang Ting saw the last copy of Haoran sword.


    The end of the sword!


    The description of the power of the pole of the sword is very simple.


    Gather the whole body strength, gather in a sword, a sword out, life and death.


    Looking back at the extreme of the sword that Bai Gu used to cast before, it seemed ordinary, but the sword broke the blood prison in an instant. I''m afraid this sword is not so simple, but more specific. Now Jiang Ting can''t be sure.


    After all, he is still in a coma. It''s impossible for him to get up and practice according to the records in the sword canon.


    After studying it again for a while and confirming that there were no more records on it, Jiang Ting lowered his mind... After learning the four secrets of Haoran sword, he found time to practice them. As for now, it''s time to wake up.


    Xueyan God, they have been fighting for such a long time, but they are not suitable before they wake up.


    Jiang Ting, who decided to be a new comer, first moved his finger and then uttered an unconscious murmur: "my head hurts..."


    with the voice falling, Jiang Ting slowly opened his eyes, and the battle between the two sides, which was almost invisible, appeared directly in front of his eyes.


    "Bang..." the two sides broke up as soon as they touched. Maybe it was because Jiang Ting woke up that the two sides stopped fighting temporarily.


    "How to fight..."


    before his voice fell, Jiang Ting got up with a face full of shock: "brother Dong, you... Aren''t you dead... No, your accomplishments? Aren''t you a secondary God? "


    Look at that shocked appearance, people who don''t know can''t see what Jiang Ting thinks.


    Dong Hanhai also nodded slightly: "brother Jiang."


    He didn''t know the particularity of Jiangting before. When he talked with Jiangting before, he just felt that Jiangting was different from other people, so he just talked with Jiangting.


    Later, after Jiang Ting refined Huoling pill... Even if he didn''t know who Jiang Ting was, he knew Jiang Ting was extraordinary from Huoling pill. Such a powerful Dan master already had three parts of friendship. Naturally, it was to expand friendship rather than to form a grudge.


    "Brother Dong..."


    after a pause, Jiang Ting was puzzled: "Lord Xueyan, how did you fight? After I was in a coma, didn''t something else happen? "


    "Master Jiang tingdan."


    The blood burning God suppressed his anger and sneered: "I''m afraid master Dan didn''t know that we didn''t care about life and death to wipe out the crisis here, but this man named Dong is a good means. When we were badly damaged by the bones, he stole the treasure and even wanted to kill brother Ren and me. If I didn''t wake up at the critical moment, I''m afraid he would have succeeded!"


    "What?" Jiang Ting was even more shocked.


    Dong Hanhai was furious: "nonsense!"


    If he really took the treasure, it wouldn''t hurt, but he didn''t get anything. If Jiang Ting, the powerful Dan master, hated him because of the words of Xueyan God, it would be too uneconomic.


    Therefore, Dong Hanhai, in a rage, snorted coldly with disdain: "yes, I''m going to kill you when I come here, but you wake up so fast. You just came over as soon as I took my hand? In my opinion, I''m afraid you''ve already woken up and secretly took the treasure for yourself, but now you''re throwing the sewage on Dong''s head and don''t know what to say! "


    "You said that Jiang Mou I am so confused..."


    JIANG Ting was stunned, and then he revealed his incomprehension: "wait a minute, Lord Xueyan God, listen to what you mean, you have fainted before?"


    "Yes, the white bone method is extraordinary. After master Dan''s coma, he didn''t even breathe. We also fell into syncope."


    After saying that, Xueyan God showed cold: "if brother Ren and I hadn''t entangled with that white bone and seriously injured before, you just a level five God would also want to steal treasure in front of us!""I said, I didn''t take it!" Dong Hanhai''s folding fan began to rotate again, and he could not continue to work.


    "To die." Xueyan God and Ren Koizumi''s eyes broke out, and the war seemed to start again.


    Jiang Ting, on the other hand, first showed a headache, and then began with a probe: "is there any misunderstanding in this? Brother Dong, he doesn''t seem to be lying. "


    "It can''t be a misunderstanding!"


    First of all, Leng hum, and Xueyan God''s eyes narrowed slightly: "since the man surnamed Dong came in, I think the stranger and brother Ren''s people must have died."


    "Yes, they are all dead!" Dong Hanhai responded with a sneer and did not deny it.


    As long as you walk out of the cave, you can see the bodies of other people. It''s meaningless to deny it.


    "Now that my people are dead..."


    after a pause, Xueyan God clenched his fist: "the people who are still alive here are brother Ren and I, master Jiang tingdan, and the last one you."


    Ren Koizumi also slowly raised his head at the moment: "things are not taken by me and Xueyan God. Master Jiang tingdan fainted and woke up now... Things are not yours. Who took them?"


    "It''s obviously taken by one of you. If you want to fight, you can fight. The winner is qualified to talk about the truth!" Dong Hanhai wanted to continue to argue, but he suddenly thought that if he continued to talk, there would be no result. It would be better to tell the winner and the loser.


    "Are you angry?"


    With the rising of the fire of blood inflammation, the face of the God of blood inflammation became cold: "before I tell you something, brother Ren and master Dan have already decided how to distribute the treasure. No matter what it is, we three can distribute it satisfactorily... But since you dare to steal the treasure, you are still stubborn. You can''t leave alive today!"


    "Boom..." the two sides fought together again.

 Chapter 1503

    Ren Koizumi and the other three fought again because they didn''t agree with each other. The fierce battle was even more fierce than before.


    "Alas..." Jiang Ting''s face was full of embarrassment, and he didn''t know where to start.


    After a long time, Jiang Ting shook his head slightly: "brother Ren, your fighting fluctuates too much. I''m seriously injured at the moment. I''ll leave the Palace first and go outside to recover my injury. How about that?"


    "Although master Dan is healing, the man surnamed Dong is not qualified to stop master Dan from leaving in front of Ren!" Ren Koizumi immediately responded.


    Dong Hanhai retorted: "it''s ridiculous. Brother Jiang and I are old friends at first sight. How can we stop him from healing? It''s you. Without your indulgence, brother Jiang would not be seriously injured! "


    "Boom..." in the fierce fighting, Jiang Ting walked slowly and safely from the center of the fight to the outside of the palace.


    Then he took a pill and began to heal... He was really healing. He absorbed too little soul power before. Although he recovered a lot, he was not completely healed.


    As for leaving, Jiang Ting is not in a hurry to leave. Instead, he decides to leave with "helplessness" after the separation. In this way, no matter how they develop in the future, they will never know that the treasure is his.


    It''s just pity for the three people who are fighting. I''m afraid they never thought that Jiang Ting, who was photographed out subconsciously by them, was the one who took the treasure.


    Even if they reach an almost impossible settlement in the future, it is impossible for them to guess that things are in Jiang Ting''s hands. Even if they have a strange mutual trust, they can only suspect that someone else might have sneaked in here at that time, instead of suspecting Jiang Ting, who is very "innocent".


    In Jiang Ting''s healing, half an hour passed quietly.


    Both sides, one more truce.


    Look carefully, at the moment, the blood God and Ren Koizumi''s face are all without any blood color, and the blood on the corner of the mouth is better. It seems that they don''t need money.


    I''m afraid they have reached the limit.


    Look at Dong Hanhai again, he is also extremely wasteful at the moment, his breath is extremely unstable, and his blood is flowing out from his mouth... Both sides have reached the limit, although they still have the ability to do it, but if they continue to do it, I''m afraid they will not be far away from death.


    Jiang Ting got up and hesitated: "three..."


    Xueyan God drank: "master Dan, the things are in his hands. At the moment, he has little fighting power. Kill him. We can''t let our hard work make wedding clothes for him!"


    Dong Hanhai quickly denied: "brother Jiang, they are slandering!"


    He wanted to explain it, but he couldn''t explain it, because no matter how he looked at it, it was his disadvantage, and he had no reason to explain it.


    However, he didn''t take the things...


    "I...


    after a long hesitation, Jiang Ting said with a wry smile:" it''s just that. I haven''t seen what it is anyway. I''m here to increase my knowledge. "


    Three people, all do not speak, all think Jiang Ting just do not want to start.


    In the eyes of Xueyan God, Jiang ting and Dong Hanhai chatted with each other from time to time on the road before, maybe they were friends.


    In Dong Hanhai''s opinion, after Jiang Ting disclosed his identity before, Xueyan Shen and Jiang Ting did not have the airs of level 6 gods. They were extremely courteous to Jiang Ting, and it was normal that they did not want to turn over.


    But Jiang Ting was exploring: "just, can you tell me what the treasure is, when I was in a coma, the treasure was like a ball of light, and I didn''t even know whether it was a treasure or a secret."


    Blood burning God two people at the same time cold hum: "this must ask that surname Dong."


    "Ridiculous, I didn''t even see the so-called light ball. How can I know?" Dong Hanhai drinks cold again.


    The atmosphere, once again, became dignified, as if to fight again.


    The river court outside the palace, more helpless.


    In fact, Jiang Ting is thinking about how much he can grasp if he makes a sudden move.


    Soon, Jiang Ting completely gave up... Although now Xueyan God and other three people look extremely embarrassed, as if the deadline is coming, but it just looks like it.


    If we really want to distinguish between life and death, who knows what means they have?


    Both Xueyan God and Ren Koizumi are level six gods, so there is no need to elaborate.


    Dong Hanhai can entangle with Xueyan God for such a long time, even though both of them are seriously injured, it can not be ignored. Even though the serious injury is still a level 6 God, Dong Hanhai''s entanglement for such a long time is inevitable.


    No matter who is going to win, in this case, it''s better not to do it. Anyway, now he gets the biggest benefit, no matter how the result is.


    On the other side.


    Xueyan God three people found that Jiang Ting didn''t plan to make a move. They were all disappointed, but they didn''t care too much. After all, Jiang Ting was the second level God, and it was normal not to make a move.


    Therefore, Dong Hanhai clenched his teeth slightly: "in order to avoid brother Jiang''s misunderstanding, even if I fight to die today, I will let you tell the truth... Die!"The power of terror began to sweep around Dong Hanhai.


    "Be careful, he''s going to do his best." Although they look down on Dong Hanhai, who let their injuries have reached the limit? It''s a fact that their combat power was affected too much to win Dong Hanhai.


    Just to their surprise, when they were ready, Dong Hanhai left the palace in a flash and turned into a shadow.


    "Xueyan God, Ren Koizumi, I remember you. Wait until my injury recovers, I will find out who took the treasure!" As the voice fell, Dong Hanhai ran away.


    "Damn it Xueyan God and Dong Hanhai are anxious. They didn''t expect that Dong Hanhai would choose to escape... But it''s normal to think about it carefully, and they can''t fight. Moreover, Dong Hanhai has no reason to explain that he didn''t take the things.


    Don''t take advantage of Jiang Ting''s hesitation to leave now. In case both sides lose their fighting power after fighting, if Jiang Ting agrees with Xueyan God at that time, they can''t go away at that time.


    "Damn it! If it wasn''t for the white bone, a five level God would have wanted to steal the treasure! " Xueyan God began to roar, his eyes became red, and his whole body began to tremble.


    They waste so much effort to get the last treasure. As a result, they waste so much time and effort, but the East and west areas are robbed by others.


    At this time, no matter who you put it on, you will be furious.


    "Alas..." Jiang Ting still sighed.


    Finally, Jiang Ting sighed: "just... It''s an accident that you can make friends with Xueyan God and brother Ren. Treasure, maybe it''s not with us."


    Ren Koizumi slowly clenched the sword: "master Dan is broad-minded, we admire him, but...


    "

 Chapter 1504

    In the face of Jiang Ting''s helplessness, Ren Koizumi expressed his admiration.


    After that, Ren Koizumi clenched the knife thoroughly: "but this matter is not over, dare to rob things in our hands, he must pay the price of bleeding!"


    The blood burning God roared coldly: "I will burn his blood drop by drop into nothingness, and put his spirit in the fire of my blood burning to endure forever. I will let him not survive, not die!"


    "Alas..." Jiang Ting''s face was full of helplessness.


    Blood inflammation God does not want to continue to delay time: "brother Ren, we are going to track, take our things and want to go, there is no such good thing!"


    "Good." Ren Koizumi responded directly and jumped out of the palace.


    At the time of parting, Xueyan god suddenly thought of something to turn his head: "master Dan, after we take back the treasure, we will go back to seal the magic city. At that time, the reward for master Dan will not be less."


    "Thank you...


    with a thank you, Jiang Ting shook his head again:" but you two don''t know something. I need to leave Fengmo city for a while. If you can get back the treasure, you can go to Fengmo city and give it to Zhang Jia. "


    "Good." Xueyan God and the other two didn''t ask much questions. When they got the response, they left. A twinkling breath disappeared completely in the cave and the cave.


    Maybe they left in such a hurry to find a quiet place to heal their wounds, or maybe they didn''t lie. They really went after Dong Hanhai with their seriously injured body.


    I don''t know how long later.


    "If those three people know the truth, I''m afraid they would like to kill you." With the slow whispering, Dan Heng emerged quietly.


    "Indeed, I''m afraid they didn''t realize that it was in me."


    Pause a little, Jiang Ting also started: "delay so long, it''s time to continue to do business."


    It''s a map fragment, of course.


    Outside the cave.


    When Jiang Ting came out of the cave, the breath of xueyanshen and others had already disappeared. Obviously, he didn''t know how long he had been away. Only the corpses on the ground remained at the entrance of the cave.


    Before the blood burning God, the corpses of their subordinates, Jiang Ting even saw Chen GAODA and Zeng Mo, the two four level gods. Their faces were a little stunned. Obviously, they didn''t expect that someone would attack them suddenly.


    Jiang Ting doesn''t have a good attitude towards these people. Naturally, he won''t be idle enough to collect corpses for them. In three or five days at most, the indigenous people in the swamp will be very happy to collect corpses for them.


    Thinking of the aborigines in the swamp, Jiang Ting''s eyebrows suddenly wrinkled... He suddenly thought of something.


    There are countless dangers in nuota swamp. Now Xueyan God and Dong Hanhai have left... How can he leave here?


    When they came in, the God of blood inflammation had to open the way for people to eat blood. Even the two sixth level gods were like this. Jiang Ting didn''t think that his second level God''s realm could make a way for people to die in the swamp.


    Not to mention his power.


    "What''s the matter with you?" Because there was no outsider, Dan Heng showed up without scruple.


    Jiang Ting did not hide: "there are many dangers in this swamp. I have a headache. How can I leave?"


    Dan Heng did not care: "just fly out."


    "Fly out, that is not to seek death..." before the words fall, Jiang Ting is a Zheng.


    It seems that we should fly out. It seems that it is full of danger, but in fact it is the safest.


    Going out is different from going into the mountains.


    The more dangerous places like this one go deep into the mountains, the stronger the monster will be. If they fly into the mountains from outside, the noise will disturb many monsters, and then wait for the hare, and the monsters they encounter will be even more terrifying.


    But going out is different... The speed of feidun is actually very fast. As long as the speed is faster, the monster just senses the movement of feidun, he is about to fly out of the monster''s sphere of influence, and the monster he startles is a monster with lower and lower strength.


    As long as the speed of feidun was faster at first, when the large-scale monsters found him, he said that he had to fly out of the swamp.


    As for the pursuit of powerful monsters, although it is possible, the possibility is very low, because monsters have their own sphere of influence. Except for accidents such as natural enemies, they will not leave their sphere of influence at all.


    "It''s a bit of a misunderstanding." Jiang Ting shakes his head slightly and does not worry about it. First, he restores his control of the divine power to the peak with the skill of jueshen. Then, the divine power bursts out and turns into streamer light, which instantly leaps to the sky.


    ....


    in a twinkling of an eye, the long march passed quietly.


    Sirius has a city called Hancheng.


    "Hancheng... The third fragment is here." With a murmur that no one heard, a three-level God youth who was full of dust and dust walked slowly into the city.


    If you look carefully, it is Jiang ting.


    Before, after the natural moat, the mountain range with swamp. The name of the mountain range was only learned by accident after he left.


    After he left the dangerous natural moat, he pursued his perception of the fragmentary smell and made his way to the nearest city.It took him three months to get here.


    For three months, he was not completely fleeing. He completely absorbed the essence of jade from the jade veins. Originally, the effect of the essence of jade was not enough to push him to the third level God, only to reach the peak of the second level God.


    However, it''s also a chance. Although almost all of the soul power left by the nine level God white bone in the natural moat was absorbed by Dan Heng and turned into food for Dan Heng to wake up, some of it was still left in his body.


    Although most of that part was used to heal him, there was still a small part absorbed by his own God. Although it was only a very rare part, the soul power left by the Ninth level God after all... And the jade spirit pushed him to the peak of the second level God.


    Under the combination of the two, he even pushed his realm to the third level God. Although he was a new level God, he was much stronger than the second level God.


    If it doesn''t matter to the improvement of the fighting power, then because of the improvement of the realm, the speed of the hidden divine power in his body becomes slower and slower, and the time he can persist in a long-term war becomes longer and longer.


    In the city.


    Entering the city, just slightly feel for a while, Jiang Ting''s face became helpless... He felt that it was not much different from that when he sealed the magic city.


    Although the city is different, he can''t feel the specific whereabouts of the map fragment in this Han City. He can only be sure that the fragment is in the city, and it''s hard to know who owns it.


    After a moment of silence, Jiang Ting began to walk in the street with a slow pace.


    He wants to take a trip to Hancheng to get familiar with the environment, and then try to find out the people who hold the debris. Although it is very troublesome, it can only be so at present.


    Only hope, this time to get the pieces, not as much trouble as Fengmo city.

 Chapter 1505

    After entering Hancheng, Jiang Ting finds that the city is like Fengmo city. He can''t feel the specific whereabouts of the map fragments. He can only confirm that the fragments are in Hancheng. But he has no choice but to decide to get familiar with Hancheng first, and then try to find the person who holds the fragments.


    ...


    at the same time, Hancheng is the most splendid luxury mansion in the center of Hancheng.


    The deepest part of the mansion is a private garden.


    A young man who is practicing and has a little elegant breath slowly opens his eyes, vaguely can see that the young man''s eyes flash a little light, but also a touch of indifference.


    "Here we are at last..." and then whispered, no one could hear.


    I don''t know how long later, the young man slowly looked up: "come on!"


    "Nine elders." A respectful voice came from outside the bieyuan.


    "Go and find out who entered the city in the three branches of Chenshi today."


    Pause a little, the young man slowly closed his eyes: "after finding out, send the list, don''t disturb them... Before I have no news, I don''t want any of them to leave Hancheng."


    Don''t yuan outside of the voice some heavy: "don''t disturb them and don''t let them leave Hancheng?"


    The young man''s eyes narrowed slightly: "is there a problem?"


    "No... no problem." As the voice fell, the distant footsteps came from outside the other garden.


    The young man''s eyes also closed completely: "chaos is coming up... The last... Finally came to Hancheng, and I don''t know who made the wedding dress for whom... Today''s realm and strength are still a little poor, we have to seize the time, and we can''t let the old master down..."


    ....


    seven days later, Hancheng, near the center of the city.


    Jiang Ting came out of a wine shop with a faint helpless look.


    Before he entered the city, he spent four days walking around Hancheng to find out the environment. Then he stayed in the restaurant behind him for three days to collect some information about the city.


    There was a lot of news, but as before, when he was in the magic city, there was no news that he was interested in.


    As for the holder of the map fragment, he did not find any.


    After pondering for a while, Jiang Ting looked at the center of the city: "shall I go to the Han family...


    this Han City has three families, the Han family, the he family and the ran family, just like Fengmo city.


    However, compared with FengMo City, Hancheng''s strength is obviously lower.


    Gayne, the most powerful of the he family and the ran family are naturally the owners of the two families. According to the information from the wine shop, the owners of the two families are just the realm of five gods.


    As for the Han family, Han Ning, the leader of the Han family, is not only the leader of the Han family, but also the leader of the Han City. The Han family is also the most powerful family in the Han City. This Han City is not called Han City, because of the Han family, so it is renamed Han City.


    According to the information from the restaurant, the Han family actually has enough strength to eliminate the ran family and he family, but it won''t hurt themselves too much. It''s just that the Han family didn''t do so. Maybe it''s because they don''t want to attract people''s attention, or maybe it''s because of other reasons.


    In a word, the city is really three families, with the Han family as the most important.


    In this Han City, as long as you don''t provoke the Han family, you can be very safe. If you provoke the Han family, you don''t know how to die.


    And when it comes to the Han family, we have to mention the most lively topic in the marketplace, Han Ye, the elder of the Han family.


    Generally speaking, the elders of the family are the strong ones of the older generation, but Han Ye is different. He is the younger generation of the Han family, and he is also said to be the top genius of Sirius.


    It''s not only reached the fourth level God, but also defeated the fifth level God of Han family with the fourth level God, and the strong one got the position of elder.


    Of course, it''s just a rumor in the market. No one knows if it''s true or not. It''s still unknown whether Han Ye really defeated the fifth level God or the fifth level God of the Han family. However, as a young generation, he has been promoted to the fourth level God, and the word genius is true.


    It''s also because of the strength of the Han family. Jiang Ting is thinking about whether to go to the Han family with the help of his alchemy attainments... Although he hasn''t gone to the alchemy association to be certified as a three grade alchemy master, Jiang Ting knows that with his alchemy attainments at the moment, it''s easy to be certified as a three grade alchemy master.


    The reason why there is no certification is just unnecessary. Whether it is certified or not, it will not affect his alchemy grade. If he didn''t need to become a God with the help of the Shendan Association at first, he would not even go to the Shendan association to certify the prospective Shendan master.


    After pondering for a long time, Jiang Ting turned and walked towards the alley not far away.


    He decided to find a way to enter the Han family, and then use the power of the Han family to find the holder of the map fragment... As for how to join, he naturally waited for the invitation of the Han family, rather than his own visit.


    As for why the Han family wanted to invite... It''s even simpler. Just like when they were closing the magic city, they opened a shop to sell pills. According to the grade of the pills they made, the Han family would naturally invite them.


    "I hope that the person who holds the fragments will not have a grudge with the Han family, otherwise, in case that person hides the fragments like Yu Fei, let me destroy the Han family as a condition, then it will be really troublesome..." with a whisper, Jiang Ting''s body enters the alley.Jiang Ting soon found a suitable garden and knocked on the door without hesitation.


    "Dong Dong..." there was a knock on the door.


    After about three breaths.


    "Who is it?" A fat man with fat head and big ears appeared at the door.


    "I like this garden very much. I wonder if you can give it up." A smile appeared on Jiang Ting''s face.


    "Where''s the asshole? It''s not for sale. " The fat man with fat head and big ears is about to close the courtyard with a cold hum... He is also a third level God, so he doesn''t care about the realm of Jiangting third level God at all.


    Jiang tingmai''s face does not change: "50000 God stone."


    The fat man''s body meal, and then with incredible look to Jiangting... 50000 God stone? Is this a fool?


    Before, Jiangting bought a higher place to live in Fengmo city than 50000 Shenshi, but at that time, Jiangting not only bought other shops, but also other miscellaneous things that could sell money.


    And the bieyuan here is really just a residential bieyuan.


    Jiang Ting said with a smile: "do you want to sell it or not?"


    "Here, it''s yours!" The fat man replied without hesitation that it was just an ordinary garden. Since there was a fool who wanted to buy fifty thousand stone, he was happy to pick up some stone.


    Before and after but a moment, don''t park has changed owner.


    After buying bieyuan, Jiangting is not in a hurry to open a shop. Instead, he is going to have a rest for a few days. He has been on the road for three months without a rest for a moment. At the moment, it''s not easy to have some leisure. It''s OK to have a good rest for a few days.


    He has a feeling that it won''t take long for him to have a rest.


    The fat man walked out of the alley with a satisfied stone. He was going to buy a garden in other places, and the most luxurious one could be bought by thousands of stone.


    Just out of the alley, the fat man''s face became stiff.

 Chapter 1506

    The original owner of bieyuan, the fat man with fat head and big ears, left the alley with a satisfied stone. He was planning to spend thousands of stone elsewhere to buy a bigger and better bieyuan. When he was in the mood, his face suddenly froze.


    He saw that there were three passers-by in front, as if they were observing the shops on the street, as if they were hesitant to go in and buy things.


    No, it''s not a passer-by.


    As a third-class God, the fat man''s level in Hancheng is not low, and his eyesight is also there... The three passers-by seem to have no problem, but in fact, there is a big problem with his breath.


    If he remembers correctly... It''s the breath of Han''s disciples. He has seen Han''s disciples many times, so he can feel the subtle difference between Han''s Gongfa and other Gongfa.


    How can the Han family disciples, who always have eyes above the top, disguise themselves as ordinary people unless they have a task and are inconvenient to expose.


    A moment later, the fat man quickened his pace and left: "fortunately, a wronged big head bought my bieyuan, and I don''t know who was targeted by the Han family here..."


    in the truth that the fat man is about to leave, the three men''s figure flashed in front of the fat man: "stop."


    The fat man''s face froze when he walked, neither did he.


    One of the three looked up and said, "look at you, I think you know who we are."


    "Know... Know." The fat man felt extremely heavy in his heart. Although these three men''s accomplishments were only secondary gods, if he started, the three men would not be his enemies.


    However, this is the Han family. After dealing with these three people, he is sure that he will not live for half an hour.


    Fortunately, the three people''s attitude was also relaxed: "before that bieyuan was yours, why did you leave? What did the man tell you? "


    After all, the three of them are not stupid. The fat man is a third-class God. It''s really urgent. If we deal with them, even if the Han family will revenge them afterwards, but... If they are killed, even if the Han family revenge, they can''t survive.


    Fat man just slightly a Leng to respond to come over: "he didn''t say anything, that is a fool, he suddenly knocked on my other court, said to spend a lot of money to buy my other court, see in God stone''s share, I sold him, that boy offended Han family?"


    "It''s none of your business." It is obviously impossible for the three to say anything to the fat man.


    The fat man was so happy that he left in a hurry, because they were all transmitting sound, and other people didn''t find anything fishy.


    When the fat man left, the three glanced at each other and began to "stroll" again... There was no valuable information, so there was no need to leave.


    If you observe carefully, it is not difficult to find that one of them is whispering: "although that boy has the cultivation of the third level God, it is nothing to our Han family. Why be so cautious."


    One of them whispered: "this is the order of the nine elders. If you want to do so much, just listen to the order honestly. Moreover, the nine elders should not be looking for him. After all, he is not the only one to observe... Don''t think about it. I hope this boy won''t run around next."


    ....


    at the moment, Jiang Ting doesn''t know that he has just entered Hancheng and has been targeted by people who want to. No, it should be said that the timing of his entering the city may be wrong. At the same time, he is not the only one being targeted.


    Moreover, because of the Han family''s attack, the three disciples of the Han family each monitored an area. They didn''t specially follow him. Even Jiang Ting didn''t find him. Unconsciously, he was targeted by the Han family.


    Maybe Jiang Ting is just a fish in the affected pond, or maybe the nine elder of the Han family is after him. No one knows the answer until the last moment.


    In a twinkling of an eye, the long seven days passed quietly.


    Jiang Ting bought the other garden.


    "Seven days, almost." With whispering, Jiang Ting slowly opened his eyes after a seven day rest.


    He decided to transform this place into a shop directly, and then open the door to make a name, and then wait for the invitation of the Han family.


    As for the specific plan, he didn''t think about it. When he didn''t know who the debris was, there were too many variables. He could just set the general direction, while other minor directions were flexible.


    With the spread of divine power, pieces of gravel were forced to merge by the divine power of Jiangting, and pieces of wood and other things began to be cut into wood by the divine power... However, after dozens of breaths, the bieyuan was transformed into earth shaking changes.


    There is no trace of the manufacturing industry in bieyuan. Instead, it is a shop, which looks similar to that of the danyao Pavilion in Fengmo city.


    After a careful examination, Jiang Ting showed a little satisfaction, and then he began to be busy again. He worshipped all the pills made in his spare time in the lobby.


    And because it''s close to the center of the city, it belongs to the prosperous area of the city, so this time Jiangting doesn''t need to discount when it''s open.


    "Crunchy..." as the door of the shop has been opened, Jiangting''s shop is open again. The name of the shop is still Dan Yao Ge.


    ....


    it''s not too far from the danyao Pavilion."Elder nine, this is the whereabouts of many people who entered the city seven days ago and what they are doing today." A Han family disciple''s guard was near the other court, and his face was full of respect.


    As the voice falls, a jade slip flies into another garden.


    Not in the garden.


    The young man who gave the order before slowly opened his eyes and sank his mind into the jade slips.


    After a while, the young man''s mouth Rose: "interesting, a third level God came to our Hancheng to open a shop..."


    pondering for a while, the young man slowly got up: "go, let''s go to the Nandan medicine Pavilion and pass on the news. If the two fourth level gods leave and move closer to the Nandan medicine pavilion area, let me know immediately."


    "Good." The guard outside the garden nodded instantly.


    Then he said, "elder nine, what''s your purpose? With their strength, it''s not our Han family''s land at all. If the elders need them to handle affairs, they don''t have the courage to disobey. If they want to arrest them, it''s easy to arrest them with our Han family''s ability. "


    Elder Han Jiajiu, this name may not be much, but elder Han Jiajiu''s name is, Han Ye... It''s also rumored in Han city that the whole Sirius belongs to the top genius.


    Han Ye did not respond to the question of the guard, so he left his other garden and headed for the position of the danyao Pavilion recorded in the jade slips.


    Seeing this, the guard quickly followed up: "elder, according to the news from the people under his hand, that man''s name is Jiang Ting, and he has the realm of the third level God. He should be the third level God Dan master. Are we going to recruit him to the Han family?"


    "I''ll make a decision after I see it." Han Ye''s words are still rare.


    The guard sees that although there are still many questions, he can only suppress the doubts in his heart so as not to offend Han Ye.

 Chapter 1507

    The guard doesn''t get the answer from Han Ye. Although he is still confused, he can only suppress his doubts for a while, so as not to make Han ye angry.


    ...


    danyao Pavilion.


    Jiang Ting is quietly lying on a wooden chair, looking at the crowded street, looking at the shop where no one comes in at all. He only feels that he has chosen the wrong place to open the shop?


    If not, he has been open for so long, how come there is no one?


    Looking at the pills he sold, the quality is not low. Most of them are second-class pills, and the rest are third-class pills. They can help cultivate, heal and detoxify everything, but no one comes.


    "Forget it, there''s no need to worry. Anyway, my real goal is not to open a shop." After a long time, Jiang Ting shakes his head slightly, depresses his thoughts and starts to close his eyes.


    At the bottom of his heart, he was thinking that if he didn''t have business for a long time, it would be very difficult for him to make a name for himself. If he didn''t have the help of the Han family, how would he find the person who held the fragments.


    The luck like Fengmo city before should not continue... He accidentally met Yu Fei when Fengmo city was going to tiandaofu, but in Hancheng, he had not seen Yu Fei for four days.


    Next, it''s almost impossible to accidentally encounter it.


    If not, maybe we can only go to tiandaofu.


    In meditation, half an hour passed quietly.


    A little time passed again.


    A whisper came from the street: "the shopkeeper is really leisurely."


    It''s a young man with two attendants in standard clothes. It''s the leader. According to the previous information, the standard clothes seem to be the clothes of Han''s disciples. Jiang Ting has just come to Hancheng, and he has never met Han''s people, so he can''t be completely sure.


    However, Jiang Ting didn''t think much: "if you want to buy any pills, you can see for yourself. They are genuine, and the old and the young are not deceived..."


    before the voice fell, Jiang Ting''s pupils shrank quietly. As the young man entered the shop with two followers, he felt another breath.


    A very familiar breath, that is, the breath of map fragments.


    The young man in front of him either holds the map fragments or must have touched the fragments within a day. What makes Jiang ting a little heavy is that his realm is a level Four God, and he is most likely a member of the Han family.


    Things, as if into another very troublesome road.


    On the other hand, the young man''s eyes narrowed when he entered the shop. He didn''t know what he was thinking.


    After a while, the young man came to find a chair and sat down: "you go out and wait, and tell other people to withdraw all your hands. There is no need to observe."


    "No The two valets responded instantly and then walked out of the shop with a little doubt.


    When he left, the young man gently waved his hand and sent out a magic power to close the gate of Jiangting, but Jiangting didn''t say anything.


    When the gate was closed, the corner of the young man''s mouth began to rise: "before I sensed the debris into the city, I thought it might be the two four level gods, but I couldn''t be completely sure. I wanted to send other people first, and then deal with them slowly, taking advantage of their ignorance of my identity in the dark. Unexpectedly, I lost count."


    "Debris, on you?" Although it was an inquiry, Jiang Ting''s voice was full of affirmation.


    If the young man was only likely to contact before, Jiang Ting immediately affirmed that the young man was the one who held the fragments through his chatting voice just now.


    What''s more, when he entered the city, the young man also noticed the debris entering the city... He was looking for the young man, who held the debris, and the young man was also looking for him.


    "Ask when you know it."


    Pause a little, the youth smile even more: "next, Han Ye."


    The attitude is very warm.


    "It''s elder Han Jia Jiu. I think you already know my name." Jiang Ting''s mood sank quietly.


    Han Ye... He''s not sure if he can beat Han Ye. After all, according to Han Cheng''s voice, Han Ye''s position as the ninth elder of the Han family depends on the fact that he can defeat the fifth level God of the Han family.


    The most important thing is that even if he can win Han Ye... There is a Han family behind Han Ye. Han Cheng has just arrived, and he doesn''t even have the power to use.


    If he has lived in Hancheng for three or five years, and the name of Shendan master is typed out, he may be able to find some strong support in the name of Shendan master. But now, he has no firm foothold in Hancheng.


    It''s a big deal.


    Han Ye doesn''t seem to know what Jiang Ting thinks, but his face is even more smiling: "you dare to come to this Han City to try to capture the fragments from the realm of the third level God. I think you can rely on it, but Han is a little ignorant and has never heard of your name. I don''t know why you rely on it."


    Jiang Ting''s mind became calm, and his face also showed a smile: "how about relying on it? How about not relying on it?"


    They are like friends they haven''t seen for many years."It''s very simple. It''s enough for me to face up to the background. In the first world war between you and me, the winner is the king, and the loser gives up the pieces. If your background is beyond Han''s ability, it''s not impossible for Han to send the pieces to you. After all, although it''s precious, it''s useless for the most powerful."


    After a little pause, Han Ye said with a smile: "if you don''t have any support, you can snatch it directly. You dare to enter the city alone in the state of a third level God. You must be very confident in your own strength. Unfortunately, Han is also quite confident in my strength. What''s more unfortunate for you is that even if Han is not your enemy, you can''t do it with Han''s ability Life and death are like sticky fish


    After one breath, Han Ye chuckles again: "of course, Han doesn''t like to make enemies at will. Even if you really don''t rely on them, Han won''t use the Han family''s people unless necessary. If you can send the fragments to Han, Han will naturally satisfy you. He is even willing to invite you to the Han family as the chief alchemist of our Han family."


    Jiang Ting hears the speech, and his mood sinks quietly. Han Ye is meticulous, and his words are seamless. He looks very sincere, and his words are not embarrassed with the help of the Han family.


    Generally speaking, such people are extremely difficult to deal with.


    It''s hard to take the fragments of Hancheng.


    "Sir, Mr. Han has been talking for such a long time. Why didn''t you say a word? It''s a matter of peace and wealth, or a showdown. There''s always an answer to be given. " In that slow voice, you can''t hear that Han Ye is worried.


    "Yes, there must be an answer."


    Without waiting for an answer, Jiang Ting said with a smile, "but before that, why don''t you tell me what you are relying on? It''s just a Han family. I don''t think you can talk about relying on it!"


    In fact, Jiang Ting didn''t look down on the Han family, but because he found that the initiative of the discourse here has been controlled by Han Ye!


    That''s all he can do.

 Chapter 1508

    In the face of Han Ye''s reply, Jiang Ting responds with words that seem to see the Han family very clearly... Because Han Ye is calm, because Han Ye''s words, the initiative here is completely controlled by Han Ye, so Jiang Ting must take the initiative back.


    Even if you can''t take the initiative, no matter how hard it is, you can''t let Han Ye continue to take the initiative. Otherwise, his words will be very bad.


    In contrast, Han Ye.


    In the face of Jiang Ting''s words of belittling the Han family, he was not angry, but showed a smile: "when Han just came in, he found that the quality of the pills here was far higher than the lowest 30% in the market. It''s really unusual to have such alchemy attainments... After the mystery is solved, it often becomes boring. At this moment, I have some doubts. I don''t know if I can ask."


    "I wonder why." Jiang Ting looks the same.


    Han Ye laughs and takes out a piece of black iron to play with: "looking at your face, I think you are the same age as Han. People of the same age are not only masters of Sanpin, but also masters of Jiupin, It''s not hard to know the secret


    After that, Han Ye is puzzled again: "I''m a little puzzled. As a master of Shendan, why do I come to this muddy water to make a grudge with others?"


    Jiang Ting blinks his eyes and looks the same, but his heart is not calm at all. He finds that he can clearly understand every word of Han Ye, but why can''t he understand after combining them?


    But what makes him care is that the black iron fragment Han Ye is playing with is not a map fragment!


    In contrast to Han Ye, he slightly tilts his head: "it''s not convenient to say?"


    "Son Jiang, I''m afraid that Han Ye''s so-called dependence is not the Han family. According to him, he may have met eight or even nine grade elixirs. Be careful." Dan Heng''s whisper suddenly rang out in Jiang Ting''s heart.


    Jiang Ting instantly regained his mind, and then showed a state of meditation.


    In the bottom of my heart, he snorted: "I''m not old. Don''t you say that your alchemy attainments are extremely powerful? But Han Ye said that the eight grade God Dan master can know what the secret of the map fragment is. As a result, you don''t know the secret, even what the fragment is. You didn''t bluff me before


    "Boy Jiang, how can I know? You don''t think how many years I''ve been a ghost!" Dan Heng also responded by humming.


    Even if you can''t see Dan Heng''s appearance, Jiang Ting seems to be able to see Dan Heng blowing his beard and staring.


    In the face of Jiang Ting''s meditation, Han Ye doesn''t worry. He keeps smiling and waits quietly.


    After discussing with Dan Heng for a long time, Jiang Ting also raised his head: "you''re right. I really don''t have much need to collect this gadget, but... You''re also collecting this gadget. Why ask me now?"


    The result of his discussion with Dan Heng is that we should first talk about it with no change, and then we will discuss whether it is war or peace or anything else.


    What Jiang Ting didn''t expect was that Han Ye, who was originally smiling, suddenly sank, as if he had heard something that completely angered him.


    After a long time, Han Ye shakes his head slightly: "it seems that it can''t be done well... But to tell you the truth, Han really respects you and the people behind you. One of the fragments of this thing has been hidden for many years, and nobody knows where it is, but you find it, and then you seize it in other places. It seems that the day of the storm is not far away."


    Jiang Ting smiles and doesn''t say anything, but he feels that Han Ye seems to have misunderstood something... He really has some trouble getting this fragment, but it''s just some trouble.


    Yufei has no background, and now he can''t die any more... But before, Yufei seemed to know a lot about map fragments. Maybe Yufei had other secrets, or maybe the fragments didn''t belong to Yufei at first, but another strong one, just got by Yufei at last.


    Why, after all, has been completely submerged with the death of Yu Fei, it is useless to think more.


    Han Ye saw Jiang Ting''s smile and looked at it for a long time before he whispered: "next, please tell me what your dependence is, so that I can know how to treat you... As for my dependence, fate."


    Jiang Ting blinked his eyes, feeling a little confused... Fate? He knows these two words, but he doesn''t understand them. According to Han Ye, they seem to represent a power or a super power.


    Just, he doesn''t know!


    Jiang Ting''s silence is misunderstood by Han Ye. Han Ye smiles again: "it seems that you know what this means, so I don''t know what you think. Next, it''s a fight or you send the fragments to Han. You and I can be regarded as making some friendship."


    Jiang Ting whispered in his heart, "old man, do you know what he''s talking about?"


    In fact, Jiang Ting knew that he asked in vain, because he also had the memory of Dan Heng. There was no record of this word in Dan Heng''s memory.


    Just to his surprise"Predestination..."


    with a whisper, Dan Heng whispered: "the second son of Han Ye said that the situation may not be bad... Boy Jiang, I suggest you give this thing to this person. According to your current state, it''s reasonable to find a good place to practice. There''s no need to mix too much soul water."


    "You know?" Jiang Ting was a little surprised... In Dan Heng''s memory, there should be no such word.


    "I do know."


    Pause a little, Dan Heng sighed: "although you have learned most of my memory, but after all, it is only most of the information that is not suitable for you to know, you did not know."


    "Old man, you didn''t say that I got all my memories. How come I''ve become most of them now!" Jiang Ting''s murmur in his heart is a little irritated... But it just looks like it. In fact, Jiang Ting''s mood is sinking.


    Even Dan Heng asked him to give up. I''m afraid the water represented by this fragment is very deep. It''s so deep that it can drown his life at any time.


    Send it out?


    Thinking of this word, Jiang Ting whispered slowly in his heart: "since Jiang has come to the present, what he relies on is indomitable... To tell you the truth, it''s nothing to send out. After all, I don''t even know what this thing is, but I can''t send it out! Just two words will make me give in, if so, how can I get to the top in the future! "


    "Don''t you shrink back..."


    after a long silence, Dan Heng sighed: "these two words represent that the lowest is the existence of the nine level God, the nine level God of real value, and the ghost like me."


    Jiang Ting''s mood suddenly cold... Nine level God?


    He didn''t know how powerful the Ninth level God was, but he had spied one or two from Dan Heng''s memory before.

 Chapter 1509

    Because Dan Heng''s response, even Jiang Ting''s mood can''t help getting cold, which is a subconscious response.


    It''s easy to crush stars and galaxies in the process of turning over clouds and hands. He''s only a level three God now, and there''s no possibility of breaking up the planet with all his strength.


    And the nine level God is extremely simple to do all this... Another thing, as Dan Heng said, the lowest level God is nine level God. In other words, maybe there will be a God King after that?


    Han Ye doesn''t seem to be very special, so he writes carefully. Does he really have such a strong background?


    Jiang Ting, a little silent... He is retreating, but thinking about other things. He must be a little lower now. If he provokes the enemy rashly, he will be extremely unwise. Even if he is confident that he will continue to be promoted in the future, he will finally stand at the level of level 9 God or God King, but it will take time.


    If there is a sudden conflict at the moment, you may not get that share of time.


    Han Ye, on the other hand, is in a deep mood. In his opinion, it should be his two words that make Jiang Ting afraid, but that fear is not enough to make him retreat. Instead, he is thinking about the gains and losses.


    Maybe I''m thinking about whether it''s worth fighting.


    "It''s strange that I haven''t heard of the name. Who''s behind him?" Under the heaviness, Han Ye''s mood is constantly flowing, thinking about whether there is something he ignores.


    As a result, there is a strange calm here.


    I don''t know how long later.


    Dan Heng whispered: "boy Jiang, do you really want to go through this soul water?"


    "Treasure in front, if you can lie down, why give up?" Jiang Ting answered without thinking.


    If Han Ye''s so-called background is really huge and he cares so much about it under such a huge background, the more it proves that the secret behind the map fragments is amazing.


    After hearing this, Dan Heng shook his head in silence for a long time: "later, you will tell him that the man behind you is the old man. It''s just that... If you act like this, the safety is mixed. It''s hard to say whether it''s a blessing or a disaster."


    Jiang Ting Leng Leng did not respond.


    Dan Heng said softly: "although I have become a ghost by chance, the news of my death is rarely known. What Han Ye said is the end of fate... I knew him in the past."


    Jiang Ting asked: "is it a friend?"


    "Mixed blessing and misfortune, never a friend."


    After a pause, Dan Heng whispered with some memories: "on the contrary, I have some good grudges with him. I really haven''t heard of this fragment. I think this thing appeared after I became a ghost. Since even the people who died participated in it... In my name, you can win the tickets to participate, but... I am a ghost after all. How do you choose And think about it. "


    Words fall, Dan Heng completely no voice, obviously let Jiang Ting decide whether to participate.


    On the other side.


    After being silent for a long time, Han Ye can''t hold his breath: "Sir, Han thinks he is sincere, but so far you haven''t made any reply. Is it too arrogant?"


    Words also awaken Jiang Ting, who is struggling.


    He has made a decision.


    Bingxing dangerous, with the help of Dan Heng''s name forced to participate in!


    According to Dan Heng, he has a grudge against the so-called strong behind Han Ye. This may make Han Ye wantonly retaliate against him, but the number of online people who want to retaliate is quite limited. After all, this is a dispute between the younger generation, and the strong of the older generation can''t bear to attack him.


    Moreover, if the rest of the people who hold map fragments also have a strong background, then with the help of Dan Heng''s name, they can also gain a firm foothold completely. Otherwise, if they do not have any background and rashly participate in it, it is likely to attract the rest of the people to deal with it jointly.


    But, in this way, the most dangerous is Han Ye... If Han Ye only depends on himself, he is afraid. Han Ye uses the strength of the Han family to attack him. Although the strength of the Han family is not high, the strength here is amazing.


    Between the spread of mood, Jiang Ting''s face showed a smile: "it''s not arrogant, but I just think about the gains and losses."


    Han Ye smiles again: "I don''t know how you think."


    Jiang Ting''s mouth Rose: "it took a lot of effort to get a fragment from other people. It''s so simple to send it to you. I''m afraid Jiang can''t do it."


    "That your excellency depends on, what is it?" Han Ye didn''t care.


    He has decided that if Jiang Ting''s dependence is enough to make him afraid, then he will forcibly seize it with his own strength. If he can''t do it... He can not only forcibly seize it, but also let Jiang Ting know, with the help of the forces behind him, what is a person who shouldn''t be offended!


    "Dan Heng." Jiang Ting also slowly said the name of Dan Heng.


    "Dan Heng?" Pause a little, Han Ye''s brow slightly frown... He has never heard of it, just look at Jiang Ting''s appearance, obviously this person should not be simple.


    Jiang Ting said with a smile: "my master has not been here for many years, and you don''t know. Why don''t you go back and ask the person behind you, I''m not in a hurry.""Han''s time of cultivation is still short. I really don''t know. In three days, Han will come back again. By then, this little thing may be able to belong to him." Han Ye doesn''t deny it. He just gets up and leaves.


    Obviously, I want to ask the person behind him, the identity of Dan Heng.


    When he leaves completely, Jiang Ting goes to the door and looks at Han Ye''s back. After a long time, he directly takes down the plaque of the shop which has just been put up. Then he closes the door and lies on the chair quietly.


    He has a premonition that after today, I''m afraid he won''t have many peaceful days. He just hopes that the secret hidden behind the map fragment can be worthy of the restlessness.


    The Han family is the deepest.


    After leaving the danyao Pavilion, Han Ye turns to the Han family. However, he does not go to find other senior members of the Han family.


    At the moment, Han Ye is the ninth elder of the Han family. He himself is a high-level person. He is regarded as the one who relies on behind the scenes. He has the courage to make a grudge with Dan Heng in the past, so he can''t be the Han family.


    Back in his exclusive courtyard, Han Ye takes out a jade slip without hesitation, and then keeps making the seal, and strange waves begin to spread.


    I don''t know how long later, the fluctuation turned into a light curtain.


    A murmur of some displeasure suddenly sounded from the light curtain: "it''s not for you to fight for the map to get the things inside. Why do you contact me now?"


    "Master."


    First, he clasped his fist respectfully, then Han Ye hesitated: "today I met an interesting man. My intuition tells me that the strong man behind him is not simple, but the time of his cultivation is short, and his vision is not as good as the master''s in case..."


    "don''t talk nonsense, you have something to say." The voice in the light screen becomes unpleasant, but if there is a strong person who has studied people''s hearts here, he will be able to hear doting from that voice.


    Han Ye is not talking nonsense: "master, do you know Dan Heng?"


    The voice in the light curtain said: "Dan Heng..."


    the voice in the light curtain said: "Dan Heng..."

 Chapter 1510

    The voice in the light curtain first had a meal, then whispered with a little smile: "this immortal thing is not dead yet."


    "Master, is he your friend?" Han Ye''s mood suddenly sank. He had already decided that if Jiang Ting had any secret skills to escape, he would use the strength of the Han family to encircle and intercept. But if Na Dan Heng and his master were friends... He could not do that, or even use any other means, so as not to affect the friendship between the two most powerful people.


    "Friend..."


    after a pause, the voice became cold: "the old man has disappeared for many years. He was a teacher many years ago, and after a step closer, he always wanted to finish him by himself. It''s a pity that the Shinto didn''t follow God''s wish. After the old man hid, the teacher has not been able to find him. I didn''t expect that, today, he finally shows his trace."


    Han Ye''s voice became curious: "master, do you want to avenge yourself?"


    If there is hatred, he will have no scruples. He can''t even use the power of his master. If so, who can stop Sirius!


    The tablet has been removed from the danyao Pavilion.


    Jiang Ting didn''t keep his eyes closed for three days in the hall, only half a day. Han Ye, who left, goes back and forth.


    This time, Han Ye doesn''t bring his family. He comes alone.


    In the lobby.


    Han Ye finds a chair as before, and then looks at Jiang ting with some strange eyes.


    Jiang Ting is the God of the eye, not in a hurry.


    I don''t know how long later.


    Han Ye whispered slowly: "before your confidence, Han understands... Master Danheng is the nine grade God Dan master, and is known as the God Dan master closest to the God King. It is even rumored that if master Danheng can further promote the God King, he may become the only God King God Dan master in the endless God realm, but before that, Han is ignorant."


    Jiang Ting smiles and doesn''t answer. He knows that Han Ye''s intention is not praise.


    Sure enough.


    After that, Han Ye gets up: "although my master and master Dan Heng have a grudge, it has nothing to do with us... Now, let''s discuss the ownership of the fragments according to the strength. If you win me, the fragments will be presented with your hands. If you lose, your two fragments will belong to me."


    Without waiting for an answer, Han Ye added: "there''s no need to deny that you came from outside Sirius with fragments, and then you enter a city with fragments. When you arrive at Han City, the fragments of the previous city disperse. There must be two on you."


    Jiang Ting shrugged: "you''ve finished all the words. What else can Jiang say... The first World War is that there is a predestined elder. You won''t go against what you said at this moment."


    "Although Han is involved in alchemy, he is better than you who follow the elder Dan Heng. On alchemy, Han must not be as good as you, but his strength... If you have a level Four God realm, Han may be careful. Unfortunately, you underestimate your God domain heroes. Let''s go. The first battle outside the city is a victory." Han Ye, who gets up completely, turns and leaves.


    Jiang Ting''s eyes flashed and followed directly.


    Leave the shop, two people into streamer directly fly out of the city.


    The people on the street looked at each other, and their eyes were shocked.


    "Those two people are crazy. They dare to fly out of the city. It''s like beating the Han family''s face. They don''t want to live!"


    "How can it be? Don''t you see that Han Ye is the first one to fly out! That''s the ninth elder of the Han family, and he can defeat the existence of the fifth level God with the fourth level God, the supreme genius! "


    "Who''s the other one? I seem to see Han ye take out his weapon when he flies out. Are they going to fight? "


    ...


    crowd, noisy.


    It''s also because some sharp eyed people realize that it''s not right. They rush out of the city one by one, or they rush up to the city wall, ready to see if it''s really going to fight.


    If it''s really a fight, how can Han Ye, the talented and powerful man with reputation of Sirius, be attracted by a person he doesn''t know.


    Outside the city, a hundred miles.


    Han yeting is a hundred li away, and his sword is slowly clenched: "although the competition is a little over, the sword is speechless, the blade is merciless, and life and death are even more unpredictable. If I can''t stop killing you, I can only say sorry in advance."


    "Why is it so euphemistic?"


    After a little pause, Jiang Ting''s eyes narrowed slightly: "my master and your master have a grudge. I think it''s predestined death. The elder told you to kill me in the competition. Unfortunately, although I have a good feeling for you, it''s hard for me to do. I also want to kill you... Predestined death, I think it''s the same order you have!"


    Jiang Ting didn''t lie. He had decided to avenge Dan Heng before.


    The existence of fate is not what Jiang Ting can do at the moment. So, if we deal with his disciple Han Ye first, we can charge some interest for the time being."You are really smart. My master did say that if I kill you, I will charge you some interest. Now that you understand, let''s divide life and death!" Han Ye, no denial.


    After that, Han Ye does not hesitate to sweep with his sword. A wave of sword Qi is very fast.


    If you are an ordinary person, I''m afraid you won''t think that Han Ye will suddenly attack when he is still talking. Even if he doesn''t die, he will be seriously injured.


    "I''ve been guarding against you for a long time!" Jiang Ting is not, he has never put down his vigilance, feet a little, body shape instantly pull three Zhang, just right to avoid the wave.


    "Boom..." explodes repeatedly, the falling sword wave hits the rocks not far away, countless debris flying.


    "He is worthy of being a disciple of senior Dan Heng. His strength is really beyond the ordinary master Shen Dan."


    After a pause, Han Ye''s eyes narrowed slightly: "but if you die in my hands, I will feel happy..."


    "there''s so much nonsense!" Jiang Ting turns his wrist and takes out the Liuyun sword. Then a flash appears in the sky of Han Ye and cuts it down.


    "Fast speed." Han Ye is startled, and then his figure flashes and disappears in the same place. Jiang Ting''s sword, which is almost a surprise attack, is also defeated.


    However, it was just a tentative strike. Both sides felt the difficulty of the other side at the same time.


    However, it''s just difficult.


    Although a sword failed, Jiang Ting''s speed was not slow at all. His body flashed like a shadow, and another sword came out. This time, the tip of the sword was aimed at the heart of Han Ye.


    "Damn it, despise the enemy." Han Ye''s face suddenly changes. This is the moment when his old strength is exhausted and his new strength is not born. It''s also the time when he can''t dodge.


    Jiang Ting is clearly a master of alchemy. It is reasonable to say that all his abilities are above alchemy. How can he control the battle so amazing?


    If you are an ordinary level Four God, you must drink your hatred under Jiang Tingjian at the moment, but Han Ye is different.

 Chapter 1511

    In the face of Jiang Ting''s serial sword killing moves, if an ordinary level 4 God can''t react to it, he will have to drink hatred on the spot. However, Han Ye is different. He is not only a genius, but also a level 4 God genius with real value!


    Therefore, even if it''s a killing move for the ordinary level 4 God, it''s just a bit of trouble for Han Ye. The reason why he looks so different is that he didn''t expect that Jiang Ting, as a Shendan master, is so good at fighting. He underestimated Jiang Ting too much before, so he won the move.


    But at the moment, he won''t. Han Ye is not the one who supports the University.


    In danger, Han Ye does not hesitate to stand his sword in front of him.


    "Ding..." the sound of gold and iron explodes.


    At the moment when the tip of Liuyun sword reaches Han Ye''s chest, the body of Han Ye''s sword is just in front of him. Instead of hitting Han Ye''s chest, the tip of the sword hits Han Ye''s sword. Countless sparks spread from the touch of the tip and the blade.


    "Break it for me!" Han Ye, who blocks the power of the sword, does not continue to retreat, but boldly starts to fight back.


    A powerful force from his body erupts into a wave of air, and then Han Ye''s left hand clenches his fist against the body of Liuyun sword.


    "I''m afraid you won''t make it." Jiang Ting''s eyes were full of cold light, and his magic power came out with his body and turned into a shield. Then his right hand tilted slightly, and the sword edge turned to face the sky.


    If Han Ye continues to hit the sword with his fist, he must face the embarrassing situation of testing the sword with his flesh and blood.


    "I underestimated you... Double star mirage!" With a low drink, Han Ye''s figure disappears. When he reappears, he is already thirty feet away.


    The brief first fight ends with Han Ye falling into the first hand.


    Jiang Ting didn''t pursue, and Han Ye didn''t lead the first attack after dodging. Instead, the two sides quietly confront each other... From the first encounter just now, both sides feel the difficulty of the other side.


    As far as Han Ye is concerned, Jiang Ting is clearly a divine alchemist, and his strength should be low. However, the result is just the opposite. Jiang Ting''s strength is so extraordinary that he not only blocks his attack and killing, but also falls into the disadvantage under the fierce counterattack.


    But Jiang Ting''s mood at the moment is also extremely heavy... Just after the first fight, he made sure that Han Cheng said that Han Ye defeated the five level God of the Han family. This is not a lie!


    I''m afraid it''s very difficult to deal with Han Ye.


    Although his strength is not necessarily weaker than Han Ye''s, his defects are too big and too big... His divine power is constantly obscured. Even if he is promoted to the third level of God, the speed of obscurity of divine power is greatly reduced. However, because Han Ye is too difficult to deal with, with the obscurity of his divine power, there is no way to support him to the end of World War I.


    The more procrastination, the worse for him.


    On the side of the city wall and about thirty miles away from the place where the two sides met.


    One by one, the people who came out to watch the war glanced at each other, their faces full of disbelief.


    What do they see? Jiang Ting, just a three-level God, not only blocks Han Ye''s attack, but also makes Han Ye fall down and risk some injuries?


    How could that be! Han Ye is Hancheng''s strongest genius, and Sirius''s most powerful genius. He can defeat the existence of the fifth level God with the realm of the fourth level God.


    Can be such Han Ye, unexpectedly in the hand of Jiang Ting fall into the disadvantage?


    "Who is this man?"


    "I don''t know, but I didn''t get it wrong just now, but the realm of the third level God made Han Ye retreat."


    "His name seems to be Jiang Ting, right? I live near the center of the city. I remember seeing him open a shop selling pills the day before yesterday. After Han ye went in yesterday, he closed down. I didn''t expect that he had such terrible strength. "


    "What are you worried about? After all, Han Ye is a level Four God. Before that, he didn''t expect that Jiang Ting''s strength was not low, so he would fall into the disadvantage. It''s hard to say who will win and who will lose if he continues to fight."


    ...


    after the initial shock, people began to look back. Although they were still shocked by Jiang Ting''s strength, they did not think that Jiang Ting would be the final winner.


    In another direction that these people don''t see, there is a man hiding in the air, quietly watching the battle between Jiang ting and Han Ye in the sky.


    He is the owner of the Han family.


    Han Ye, the genius of the Han family, suddenly fights with others. It''s abnormal not to disturb him. He just knows that Han Ye has many secrets, so he doesn''t show up. He just watches the battle quietly to avoid other accidents.


    ......


    the place of engagement.


    The two are still in confrontation.


    After a while.


    "You are calm."


    Pause a little, Han Ye clenched his fist slowly: "carelessness, one time is enough."


    "You''re still talking a lot." Jiang Ting''s face remained unchanged, but this time, he did not continue to work.


    "Since you don''t want to live a little longer, die!" Han Ye suddenly drinks coldly, and then his sword shakes slightly, and his sword moves to the sky."If this is your real strength, then today is your death time!" As the words fell, Jiang tingcai grasped the Liuyun sword and rushed out towards the sword Qi.


    "Bang, bang, Bang..." it''s so dull.


    No matter how strong the sword is, as long as it is close to the front of his sword, it will be crushed one after another, without exception.


    If it goes on, without two breaths, hundreds of sword Qi will be destroyed by Jiang ting.


    However, Han Ye is not at all irritated.


    He looked at Jiang Ting who was fighting back and sneered: "as I said, one carelessness is enough... To imprison the magic seal!"


    His left hand kept pinching, but in a flash, a terrible seal of tens of feet suddenly appeared in the sky. Looking at the crystal clear appearance, it was obviously transformed by divine power.


    As soon as the seal appeared, Han Ye drank coldly: "suppress it for me!"


    The seal trembled slightly, then fell from the sky and pressed towards Jiangting. Or, it fell towards Jiangting.


    It''s a big Mac with a size of tens of feet, of which the power can be seen.


    "Just big seal also wants to suppress our Jiangting!" With Leng hum, Jiang Ting once again burst out the divine power in his body, and a strong wave of air ran around him. Suddenly, the remaining sword Qi that had not been crushed was suddenly washed away.


    Then Jiang Ting stepped on the sky with his feet, and there was nothing underneath, but when he stepped on it, it was as if he had stepped on the ground, and his figure rose to the sky in an instant.


    "Boom..." again.


    Filled with flowing clouds, Jiang Ting gradually aims at the center of the seal with the sword of flowing clouds, preparing to smash the seemingly threatening seal with flowing clouds.


    About half a breath later.


    The huge forces of the two sides began to hedge along the tiny contact point of the sword tip, and they seemed to be evenly matched.


    However, Jiang Ting''s look changed.

 Chapter 1512

    Jiang Ting, holding the flowing clouds and the big seal in the sky, opposes each other with strength and looks like a close match.


    However, Jiang Ting''s look is becoming heavy... Even though it''s a good thing, it shouldn''t be just equal.


    Liuyun sword can easily cut off the power of the third level God even if it doesn''t apply any divine power blessing. After Jiangting infuses the power, the power will naturally soar, and it''s easy to break the power of the fourth level God.


    As a result, the sword Qi in the sky before was not the enemy of unity at all in Jiang Ting''s hands. At this moment, although Da Yin seems powerful, it is also transformed by divine power. Now he tries his best to urge Liuyun, and the flow of divine power in his body has reached the extreme.


    It is reasonable to say that his flowing clouds should break the seal, rather than equal forces.


    There''s a mistake in the estimate. I''m afraid there''s a big problem.


    Sure enough, Han Ye''s eyes on the other side narrowed slightly: "boy, are you smart or stupid? It''s really the easiest way to break my prisoner''s seal, but you deserve to break my prisoner''s seal


    "Hum!" Jiang Ting gives a cold hum and ignores it. Instead, he bursts out of power quickly. No matter what, the mistake has been made at the moment. He must get away as soon as possible. Otherwise, he will continue to stand in a stalemate with this seal. Once Han Ye moves again, he will be in great trouble.


    Ordinary people may continue to mock at this moment.


    But Han Ye... In the background, he naturally knows that he will die when he is ill.


    "Chop!" With the cold drink, Han Ye turns into a streamer. The closer he gets, the sharper the sword will be.


    once he gets close, the sharper the sword will be. At that time, not only will Jiang Ting''s body be cut into two parts, but also Jiang Ting''s spirit will be cut into pieces.


    "Not good." Jiang Ting was aware of the threat, and his mood sank in an instant. Then he thought quickly about how to break the situation.


    Without waiting for him to come up with a solution, a strong soul force suddenly erupted from his body, and the power of the sword blade soared more than ten times.


    "Bang", under the surging power, Da Yin was shot away in an instant.


    Han Ye, who is approaching, sees that his pupils shrink slightly, and then the sword around him fades away. At the same time, he suddenly retreats. Obviously, when he realizes that the opportunity has been lost, he immediately gives up, so as not to encounter other conspiracies.


    After pulling away, Han Ye''s power flows slowly: "I underestimated you."


    The big seal was once again suspended, but maybe it was not fully sure. The big seal was just suspended, and didn''t move towards Jiangting.


    On the other side.


    Jiang Ting looks at Han Ye opposite him, and his heart is full of dignity to the extreme... Han Ye is really a great enemy. Although he is only one level higher than him, his ability is far beyond the level five God.


    Thinking at the same time, Jiang Ting is still whispering in the bottom of his heart: "if not for you, I''m afraid it''s not so easy for me to get away before."


    That soul power is not used by Jiang Ting, but belongs to Dan Heng.


    If not, Jiangting would not have been able to break out in an instant.


    "Boy Jiang, look for a chance to escape." Dan Heng''s voice was a little tired.


    Dan Heng is the body of the remnant soul, and his soul power is the fundamental strength to support his existence. Before, he broke out his soul power to help Jiang Ting out of difficulties. Under excessive consumption, fatigue is nothing.


    "Escape..." Jiang Ting''s mood sank slightly.


    He didn''t want to escape so easily... Although he was in trouble before, it was because he underestimated the power of Dayin too much. Otherwise, he would not try to break Dayin, but chose to dodge.


    As if he knew what he thought, Dan Heng said with a little helplessness: "you can''t beat this son. Before, I thought that although he was a disciple of fate, he was only a registered disciple at most. But if he can use the magic seal of prison, he must continue to fight. His skill is not as simple as you think. You have great power and can''t do it for a long time. It''s not his enemy ¡£¡±


    Jiang Ting was silent for a moment, and while he was on guard, he responded: "Han Ye can''t go away... I''ve just seen his speed, and his speed is not slower than mine. If he chooses to escape, if he pursues, it won''t take long for me to lose my fighting power because of the divine power. At that time, it''s just like being tied to others. What''s more, it''s too close to Hancheng. Han Ye is a genius of Han family and Han Jiajiu Elder, I''m afraid the Han family''s strong man is hiding in the dark.. "


    when Dan Heng hears the speech, he is silent. He knows that Jiang Ting is not lying.


    Han Ye, on the other hand, doesn''t give Jiang Ting too much time. After a little rest, he waves his hand and controls Da Yin to fly again.


    "I don''t believe that you can use it without limit, just like the outbreak just now!" With the cold drink, Han Ye''s body rises from the sky, and sword lights begin to appear behind him.


    Jiang Ting''s mood is a little complicated when he sees this... If it''s not for the divine power in his body, if it''s not for his lower level than Han Ye, he''s really not afraid of fighting.


    It''s just a pity that he doesn''t have any if... Now he misses Yu Fei.


    Although Yu Fei, the holder of the two pieces, has some strength, he is inferior to Han Ye. Fortunately, he met Yu Fei instead of Han Ye at first.If the first stop of Sirius is Hancheng, I''m afraid not only can''t capture the fragments, but the fragments of himself will be taken away.


    In his mind, Jiang Ting''s body flickered and retreated suddenly... Since he knew that Da Yin was strange, he would not be stupid enough to continue to fight with Da Yin.


    "Won it!" With Han Ye''s sneer, countless sword light flow around Jiang Ting''s retreat, forcing Jiang ting to the direction of Da Yin.


    Jiang Ting suddenly became angry: "I''m afraid you won''t succeed!"


    One after another, flames began to emerge from Jiang Ting''s body... It was endless sky fire!


    Now there is no retreat... Then, he can only let go.


    "Boom..." the sea of fire rolled down, and the sword light scattered one after another because of the impact of the sea of fire... After all, the sword light only assisted the attack of Da Yin, and its power was not strong. It could not stop the endless sky fire of Jiang ting.


    "Good extraordinary flame... Is that your strength? I''m more and more interested in killing you." Han Ye is not an insightful person. He immediately realizes that the endless sky fire is extraordinary.


    "Boom..." both sides, once again began to entangle.


    Somewhere in Jiang Ting''s body that he didn''t notice.


    Dan Heng quietly looks at the fight between Jiang ting and Han Ye with a heavy look... If Han Ye really is the true story of fate, he knows that Han Ye must have many means not used.


    It''s too reluctant to fight Han Ye with Jiang Ting''s current state.


    After a long silence, Dan Heng shook his head slightly: "it''s just... The dangerous place was your chance that day. I took it by chance. It''s good to wake up for a while. I''ll give it back to you."


    "Old man, what are you talking about?" Jiang Ting took advantage of the gap to retreat.

 Chapter 1513

    Jiang Ting hears Dan Heng''s voice, takes advantage of the gap between the fight with Han Ye and retreats suddenly. At the same time, he inquires from the bottom of his heart.


    "You can''t fight with him any more. A quarter of an hour has passed since the fight, and the hidden power in your body has reached 30%. If you fight any more, I''m afraid you can''t even leave Hancheng."


    After a little pause, Dan Heng sighed: "I guess it was wrong before. I didn''t expect that this son was born by fate. Otherwise, it would not have evolved here..."


    between the words, Jiang Ting felt a strong soul force rising from his body and rushing to his limbs. A sense of understanding suddenly came to his mind, which was strange and comfortable.


    Even so, Jiang Ting did not have the slightest joy: "old man, what do you want to do."


    "What are you thinking? I just give you back the soul power I absorbed before. After that, I will recover from deep sleep as before. Don''t forget to find some materials containing soul power to help me recover quickly. " Dan Heng rarely showed a little laughter.


    Jiang tingwen speech, immediately know that he is misunderstood, he thought before, Dan Heng is to sacrifice himself... And this time, he did not continue to refuse.


    Although he hopes Dan Heng won''t fall asleep, the current situation is too dangerous. If he is defeated by Han Ye, life and death will come second. Once Han Ye finds out that Dan Heng is just a ghost at the moment... Even if Han Ye can''t catch Dan Heng, it is bound to attract people behind Han Ye.


    At that time, no matter he or Dan Heng, no one can run away.


    Even if he can''t beat Han Ye at that time, he can choose to leave, and the situation will not reach the end.


    It goes without saying how to choose.


    I don''t know whether it''s because the soul power belongs to the remains of bones or why. With the fusion of the soul power in the body, although the realm can''t be improved, Jiang Ting feels that his mastery of Haoran sword Scripture is rising rapidly.


    It took him three months to leave the natural moat and make his way to Hancheng. In those three months, he not only improved his realm, but also studied the four classic forms of Haoran sword. He just had a preliminary grasp of the meaning of the third form of Haoran sword.


    Now, under the soul power, his mastery and understanding of Haoran sword Scripture has not been improved much. With the emergence of the soul power, Dan Heng''s voice has disappeared, and he has obviously fallen asleep.


    It''s a long story. In fact, in reality, it''s only less than three breaths. Han Ye is attacking with all his heart, and he doesn''t find anything wrong.


    In the past three breaths, as Jiang Ting avoids Han Ye''s attack, his soul power is completely integrated with him, and his control of Haoran sword canon is enhanced to an extremely terrifying extent.


    Also because of the completion of the integration of soul power, Jiang Ting''s breath changed a little bit. He didn''t find it himself, and it was even more difficult for outsiders to detect it.


    However, Han Ye found out.


    Han Ye quietly steps back a little, his face shows a little dignified... He suddenly feels a little dangerous and cold, this is his perception of danger.


    He knew that there must have been some unexpected change in Jiangting, and it was this change that made Jiangting, the Dan master who should not be good at fighting, have the ability to inflict heavy damage or even kill him!


    "Is that the card he dares to stay here and fight with me?" Han Ye is not sure, but he knows that he can''t delay any longer.


    After all, Jiangting is a Dan master, and there is a nine grade God Dan master behind him. In addition, Jiangting''s first stop was not here, but another city. He is not sure whether Jiangting has made friends with other strong men in other cities.


    If there is one, I''m afraid other variables will arise once other people intervene.


    Therefore, Han Ye made a little seal: "prisoner''s seal, press it on me!"


    The big seal flashed slightly and went to Jiangting again.


    Jiang Ting looked at Da Yin coldly: "it''s the Da Yin that comes and goes. If you''re not bored, I''m also bored... Broken star!"


    "Hu Hu..." the sword began to sound.


    Then, familiar sword lotus emerge from behind Jiangting and rotate rapidly.


    If you look carefully, the sword lotus is exactly the same as the sword lotus displayed by the white skeleton in the palace deep in the swamp cave.


    Haoran sword Scripture is extraordinary. Before, Jiang Ting didn''t use it. It''s just because his control level is too low and it''s useless to use it. But now with the help of that soul power, his control of Haoran sword Scripture has reached a terrifying range. It''s just right to use it now.


    As soon as the sword lotus appeared, more than half of the sword lotus rushed towards the seal, and the rest towards the dazzling sword light.


    "BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM..." there are many dull sounds,


    the seal that I wanted to conquer before was attacked by countless sword lotus. Although it didn''t disperse, it also lost the ability to move forward and was blocked by sword lotus. If there were not more than half of sword lotus fighting against sword light, all sword lotus would attack, saying that they couldn''t defeat the seal from the front.


    "Ha ha, you are not as simple as you look. Only by killing you in such a state can I get excited!" Han Ye is not angry and happy. Yang Tian begins to laugh."Just because you want to kill Jiang?"


    Jiang Ting''s face became cold, and then he drank: "break the sky!"


    "Hu Hu..." the more sharp sound of the sword roared all over the country.


    The endless sword spirit converges, and the divine power in Jiang Ting''s body flows to the sky as if he didn''t want money.


    In a short time, a huge sword of ten feet in size suddenly gathered in the sky, and a shivering light was overflowing on the edge of the sword.


    Han Ye, who is still laughing, suddenly shrinks his pupils. What a powerful sword. His intuition tells him that once the sword is cut off, he will be seriously injured even if he is not dead.


    Soon, Han Ye''s face became calm again: "the boring game is finally over... Since you choose to break out, then let''s show you my real strength."


    "Chop!" Jiang Ting didn''t want to talk nonsense. He waved his hand and cut off the huge sword.


    Han Ye''s face has not changed: "swords are flying!"


    The sword in Han Ye''s hand is constantly shaking, and the sword spirit bursts out quietly. However, the sword spirit is not aimed at Jiang Ting, but constantly converges around Han Ye.


    In a flash, the plum blossoms of sword Qi rose quietly. It seemed to be similar to Jiang Ting''s method of breaking stars, but whether there was a difference in the power, and if so, the size of the difference was unknown.


    "Go As soon as the plum blossoms gather together, Han Ye sweeps the sword. Under that sweeping, plum blossoms soar into the sky.


    "Boom..." the sound of explosion rang through the sky.


    Countless swords and plum blossoms follow one after another. The huge swords gathered in Jiangting are blocked in an instant, and countless swords continue to be cut down.


    However, as a price, countless swordsmanship plum blossoms are crushed every moment. Later, Han Ye will turn into new swordsmanship plum blossoms.

 Chapter 1514

    Facing Jiang Ting''s huge sword, Han Ye does not hesitate to gather his sword Qi and plum blossom to block it, and successfully blocks it.


    "So strong." Jiang Ting''s heart is also slightly surprised... Although Han Ye is the fourth level God in front of him, careful calculation shows that he is probably the most powerful fourth level God Jiang Ting meets after stepping into the endless realm of God.


    You know, the huge sword in the sky is his cohesion. He knows the power contained in the huge sword very well. Although he still doesn''t have to go up to the blood burning God and Ren Koizumi that he saw before in his perception, when he thinks about the fighting power of Dong Hanhai, the fifth level God, Jiang Ting is sure that even the fifth level God is afraid to pick up at will.


    Han Ye, a fourth level God, not only takes the sword, but also controls the entanglement between Da Yin and Jian Lian. However, Jiang Ting didn''t expect that Han Ye, who is so powerful in his eyes, has a higher realm than him. As a third level God, he can entangle with Han Ye constantly. Isn''t it more difficult to entangle him.


    On the other side.


    Han Ye confirms that the huge sword is blocked by the sword Qi plum blossom, and his mood is slightly relaxed.


    Then his face soon became indifferent: "master once said that in the vast realm of God, there are many arrogant demons emerging one after another, and there are countless talented people in the world. He thought it was meaningless before. Unexpectedly, as a Shendan master, your fighting power is so extraordinary. I am more and more interested in killing you."


    "Noisy!" Jiang Ting didn''t want to talk with him. He made a little impression on him. His divine power gushed out of his body, and a steady stream of blessings were given to the giant sword.


    It''s also because of the blessing of divine power that the power of giant sword soared by three points.


    "Bang Bang..." the sword Qi plum blossom, which had entangled the huge sword, was forced to empty for several feet, and then was blocked again.


    "Double star mirage." What''s surprising is that Han Ye''s feet are light, and his figure suddenly retreats. In an instant, he and Jiang Ting take the initiative to pull away more than 50 Zhang.


    "Loose." The sword, the plum blossom and the sky are all gone.


    "Qiang Qiang..." Jianlian and Jujian, who have lost their opponent, tremble slightly, and then follow Han Ye.


    Han Ye doesn''t seem to see it. He sits down in the sky like a cold monk. His hands and fingers twinkle so fast that he can only see a series of shadows.


    Less than half a breath later.


    Han Ye suddenly raises his head, and his eyes show a cold light: "the Buddha is coming!"


    "Roar!" It''s like a roar from ancient times reverberates in the long sky. Under the confluence of innumerable powers, it turns into a virtual figure of tens of feet behind Han Ye.


    Call on the strong to help?


    No, it''s not so. Jiang Ting can see that although the huge virtual shadow is illusory, it''s not hard to find that the face of the virtual shadow is the same as that of Han Ye.


    Before, Han Ye purposely scattered the big seal and sword Qi plum blossom. I''m afraid he was worried that he couldn''t load so many secrets at the same time. He wanted to use all his heart to perform the so-called Buddha''s presence.


    Even if the virtual shadow has no action, Jiang Ting can think of it. I''m afraid that the virtual shadow has a terrifying power.


    How to fight?


    Jiang Ting is sure, even if fighting, he will not be afraid of the virtual shadow... But now, there are many people around.


    Hundreds of miles away from the mountains and forests, you can see a lot of people watching. If you continue to fight with Han Ye, no matter whether you can win in the end... Even if you can win, I''m afraid you will be injured. It''s quite serious.


    This is Hancheng. Hancheng respects the Han family. Jiang Ting doesn''t believe it. After fighting with the nine elders of the Han family for such a long time, the Han family doesn''t know it. There are no strong people hiding around.


    Once he is seriously injured...


    thinking of this, Jiang Ting suddenly gives birth to a sense of retreat... He can''t compete with Han Ye at this moment. Otherwise, it won''t do him any good no matter whether he wins or loses.


    Just in time, Han Ye takes the initiative to open more than 50 Zhang distance to ensure the display of the Buddha''s presence. At this time, Han Ye leaves unexpectedly, and there is no time to stop him.


    After that, if Han Ye pursues, he will find a way to avoid Han''s family and fight with him. If he doesn''t, he will go to other cities to get debris first, and then turn around to deal with Han Ye after the realm is improved.


    After making a decision in a flash, Jiang Ting didn''t hesitate. His body turned into a streamer and jumped into the sky.


    "He''s going to do something." The cold light in Han Ye''s eyes slightly dissipates. Instead, he starts to be on guard... He thinks that Jiang Ting is also ready to break out some secret skill that is comparable to his Buddha Shenlin.


    After a breath.


    Han Ye is slightly stunned. Looking at Jiang Ting''s back, he becomes angry: "asshole!"


    No wonder he was like this. He thought Jiang Ting was going to break out the secret arts when he flew to the sky. As a result, he ran away?


    Just run away?


    In Han Ye''s opinion, he is the disciple of fate, and Jiang Ting is the disciple of Dan Heng. Both of them are the disciples of the most powerful existence in the realm of God. How can they escape in the battle of life and death?


    Not to mention much, if Han Ye fled because he was afraid of fighting when he was fighting with others, he would be sure that no matter how much his master doted on him, if he did, he would suffer extremely serious punishment and treat others with his own dignity. Therefore, in Jiangting for the next World War, he never thought that Jiangting would run away.Now...


    "if you want to escape, don''t think about it!" Han Ye''s feet fly into the sky in a moment, and the shadow behind him also disappears quietly.


    When Han Ye flies to the sky, he scans the four fields. Where else is Jiang Ting? At a glance, in the long wilderness, Jiangting already did not know where to hide.


    He''s not sure Jiang Ting must have gone far, but he lost his trace because of unexpected reasons. Now it''s not easy to find.


    "Damn, damn!" Under the extreme anger, Han Ye keeps roaring in the sky, and waves are moving in all directions.


    On the other side, the viewing area.


    It is inconceivable that all the people who came to see the play after hearing the news glanced at each other.


    "This... This is the strength of elder Han Jia Jiu?"


    "He and I are both level four gods, but I feel that I can''t take any moves in Han Ye''s previous skills. If I fight with him, I''m afraid I can''t live three breaths... They are all level four gods. How can his strength be so terrible?"


    "I''m more concerned about Jiang ting. Don''t you say he''s an alchemist? In the realm of the third level God, he entangles with Neng Han Ye. Are people so terrible now, but he hasn''t fallen behind. How could he suddenly choose to escape just now? It doesn''t make sense. "


    "Are you stupid? This is Han Cheng. Whether Jiang Ting can win Han Ye or not, they will both be seriously injured. If other people of the Han family show up, they will be captured by the Han family. It''s not hard for him to guess that he is not provoked by Han Ye, so he takes the lead to retreat."

 Chapter 1515

    After Jiang Ting leaves, when Han Ye is angry, all the people watching the war from a hundred miles away keep making incredible noises. It seems that only by constantly talking with other people can they express the shock they felt in the first World War.


    In the voice, some people feel afraid of Han Ye''s fighting power, while some feel unbelievable that Jiang Ting, who is only a third level God, can entangle with Han Ye.


    On the other side.


    "Damn it Han Ye is still roaring.


    "Your heart is a little too agitated at the moment!" A murmur of displeasure rings out beside Han Ye.


    Han Ye instantly looks at him with fury. He just sees a middle-aged man in a purple robe not far away from him.


    Seeing this, Han Ye forced down his anger and arched his hand: "my father."


    His father, known throughout Hancheng, is the head of the Han family, Han Ning, who has the powerful state of a six level God.


    After appearing, Han Ning said nothing: "who is that man? Why did you fight with him for no reason? What''s more, it''s just a third level God. It can fight with you. "


    "His name is Jiang Ting, as for the origin..." at the end, Han Ye shakes his head slightly and doesn''t answer.


    "It''s not convenient to say..."


    Han Ning''s brow slightly wrinkled and stretched for a long time: "I want to have something to do with your mysterious master. If you want to kill him, do you want me to send someone to help you hunt him down?"


    "He has nothing to do with my master, but if I kill him, my master will be very happy, so I really want to kill him."


    After a little pause, Han Ye''s face completely calms down: "father and elder don''t want to take part in this matter. That boy has other secrets like me. Father and elder are level six gods. If they take part in this matter, they will bring disaster."


    Han Ning frowned, then whispered: "although the boy''s hiding action is extraordinary, it can''t escape my eyes... I''ll go back to the city to find some five level God elders to help block his way first..."


    "father, I said, don''t interfere with this matter with the elder."


    Without waiting for an answer, Han Ye whispered: "my master''s strength is beyond my father''s imagination... Even if it''s just a little sign, it will violate the hidden rules of their existence. In addition, the people behind Jiang Ting are not simple. Once Jiang Ting dies, even if he is crushed, the people behind him will be able to find out all the details... Next, father and elder Bento If you don''t know about it, you can


    After that, Han Ye''s figure flashed back to the city.


    Han Ning looks at Han Ye''s disappearing back. After a long time, he looks to a certain direction in the wilderness: "ye''er is no more than a fourth level God, but he has enough fighting power to make me feel frightened, even to sweep many fifth level gods. But you are only a third level God, and you can still entangle with him... What kind of people will you have behind your back...


    the whole Han family''s real understanding of Han Ye Li Jin is not clear. Only Han Ning and the elder of the Han family know that what Han Ye has learned is taught by a terrible strong man. As for who the strong man is... Han Ye doesn''t tell them, just tells them.


    In their view, perhaps only the eighth level God or even the Ninth level God, which the whole Sirius never had, could be able to teach such ability.


    A moment later, the corner of Han Ning''s mouth rose again: "unfortunately, this Han City is the land of our Han family... Boy, you may have no less talent than ye''er, but with the help of our Han family, you will surely die."


    Isn''t it? What if he and the elder of the Han family don''t interfere? His Han family has five gods and four gods. With support, Jiang Ting is doomed.


    As for why he is a level 6 God who can''t intervene, but a level 5 God whose realm is far beyond Jiangting can intervene... It''s not hard to guess. No surprise, the reason should be that although Jiangting is only a level 3 God, it has enough fighting power to rival level 5 God. Therefore, level 5 God can intervene.


    As for whether it is true, Han Ning can''t be sure, but even if it isn''t, it''s almost the same.


    ...


    there is a dense forest quite far away from the battlefield.


    Jiang Tingyin looks at Han Ye''s back in the dense forest and frowns slightly: "shouldn''t..."


    he has seen Han Ye''s anger after he left. It''s impossible for him to simply go back to the city and give up. What he should do is to track him.


    Although he hides his breath when he leaves, and in addition, he is not found by Han Ye in the blind spot of Han Ye''s sight. Jiang Ting doesn''t think that there is no way to trace Han Ye''s combat power before. Even if he doesn''t, he can''t simply give up.


    If he didn''t give up...


    after pondering a little, Jiang Ting''s face was slightly cold: "so, he is the one who is going to mobilize the Han family now?"


    Thinking of this, Jiang Ting doesn''t hesitate. With a flash of body, he stealthily disappears behind the jungle... Hancheng is not a place to stay for a long time, with the existence of the Han family. In addition, Han Ye''s own strength is too strong, so it''s not easy to get the fragments in a short time. Next, he''d better go to other cities to get the fragments. Hancheng is here, and he''ll come back later.I just hope that I can leave smoothly next time. If not, once I am caught up, it will be very difficult to get away with the help of other strong members of the Han family.


    Originally, according to Jiang Ting''s idea, he went to the nearest city except Han City. However, he thought that he was worried that Han family would follow him. Instead of choosing the nearest one, Jiang Ting chose the second nearest one.


    In this way, even if the Han family set up an ambush on the road, he could avoid it. He would not be against the Han family at the moment.


    ....


    Han family.


    When Han Ning, the owner of the Han family, returns to the Han family, Han Ye has already summoned five other elders, from the second elder to the sixth elder.


    They are all five level gods. Most importantly, according to the Han family''s seniority, they are all the elders of Han Ye.


    Seeing the master turning around, the five elders who were called frowned: "master, what''s the matter with us in such a hurry?"


    The name of Han Ye calling them is in the name of Han Ning. After all, his secret is unknown to other Han family strongmen. If he calls them in the name of Han Ye, who knows whether these elders will come or not.


    Han Ning is also a wise man. He knows the reason as soon as he turns his mind, so he doesn''t deny it. Instead, he shows his seriousness: "next, you help Xiao Ye to kill someone. All kinds of twists and turns of this matter are too complicated. Let''s make it clear in a few words. When it''s over, our owner will tell you."


    "Who? Isn''t it related to Han Ye''s battle before? " There are also many wise men among these elders.


    "Yes, that''s him." Han Ye admits it directly.


    Then he clenched his fist slowly: "next, I''d like to ask the sixth elder to take some disciples of the fourth level God''s family to the Xuanwu city by means of teleportation. The boy is only a third level God, and he doesn''t know the way of space. There won''t be any friends around here, so he can''t escape across the space."

 Chapter 1516

    Han Ye did not deny the five elders'' inquiry. After admitting it, he ordered the six elders to take their hands to intercept the way to Xuanwu city with the help of teleportation.


    The method of transmission, therefore, is just the method of thinking and walking in space. With Han''s family background and Han Ye''s own particularity, it is not impossible to have the method of transmission.


    "Xuanwu city..." one of the elders nodded and said nothing.


    Seeing this, Han Ye said, "at the same time, I also ask the five elders to take some people to set up an ambush on the only way to the small town."


    "Yes." Another elder nodded without saying much.


    Seeing this, Han Ye raised his mouth: "if the two elders find the trace of Jiang Ting, they will summon him immediately. I will take the other three elders to support him immediately and kill him in the first war!"


    There was a moment of silence in the hall.


    A moment later, the six elders frowned: "there are many cities around Hancheng, Xuanwu city and Xiaocheng are just two of them, and there are many other cities... That boy, he may not go to Xuanwu city and Xiaocheng."


    "No, he won''t go to other cities, Xuanwu city or small city. He will definitely go to one of them. It''s hard to explain all kinds of twists and turns." Han Ye did not explain the reason too much.


    And the small town... Don''t get me wrong. It''s not that the city is very small, but that the name of the city is called the small town. Maybe the people who founded the small town have a headache about how to name it, or for other reasons.


    In a word, although the city is called Xiaocheng, it is not small at all.


    Although the other elders don''t understand, they don''t speak out... Although they are all the elders of Han Ye, Han Ye''s strength is too frightening.


    At least, none of the five level gods of the Han family is sure to win Han Ye. Although Han Ye looks very calm now, as the elders who watched Han Ye grow up from childhood, they are very clear about Han Ye''s habits. Naturally, they can see the anger under Han Ye''s calm face at the moment.


    In general, this endless realm is respected by its strength. If Han Ye can''t beat him, he won''t say much at the moment.


    ...


    it is not far from Hancheng.


    The existence of Hancheng can''t be seen here. Because of the distance, Jiangting is speeding in the sky... It''s about seven days since he retreated from Hancheng.


    In the past seven days, he has not met anyone from the Han family, and no one has been following him. Although he doesn''t understand why Han Ye really didn''t pursue him, he doesn''t think much about it. Instead, he speeds up and goes to his destination.


    Fly away again.


    Jiang Ting, who was still in the sky, suddenly looked at the sky and saw a streamer flying by. The streamer was obviously the light of escaping when a strong man was flying. The reason why he attracted his attention was that he felt that the light of escaping was familiar.


    People who fly, maybe people he''s met.


    And that streamer may also be aware of the river court in the sky, suddenly changed the direction of flight, a few flashes will be close to the river court.


    "It seems that he is really an acquaintance, but he doesn''t know whether he is an enemy or a friend." Jiang Ting''s mood began to be on guard.


    After about ten breaths.


    "Brother Jiang, I didn''t expect to see you here. It''s fate." A hearty laugh rang out.


    Jiang Ting''s look suddenly became surprised, but he still clasped his fist: "when I saw Dun Guang just now, I felt a little familiar. I didn''t expect that it was brother Dong."


    That streamer down, revealing a young man full of scholar temperament... Impressively, Dong Hanhai.


    At the moment, Dong Hanhai looks a little pale. It''s obvious that Xueyan God and Ren Koizumi have given up their pursuit for Dong Hanhai?


    Dong Hanhai''s face was even more smiling: "brother Jiang, I saw that brother Jiang''s dunguang was in a hurry. I didn''t know where he was going."


    "Get ready to go to the city ahead and have a look."


    In response, Jiang Ting revealed some exploration: "how can brother Dong appear here? Before, Xueyan God and Ren Koizumi were not...


    the words didn''t finish, but the meaning was very simple. Both Xueyan God and Ren Koizumi were chasing and killing, and how Dong Hanhai came out... It wasn''t Jiangting who cared about them, but for Jiangting, those two people were full of threats to him at the moment.


    It''s just that he didn''t master Haoran''s sword code before. Now it''s a great success, and it''s among the best in many of his secret skills. Combined with the feeling of his soul power, it''s not too much to say that the four types of secret skills in Haoran''s sword code are the most powerful ones in his hand.


    It''s nothing... But you know, the white bones and skeletons in the Palace used the broken star and the pole of the sword according to instinct. In addition, they also used the meaning of the sword. Although Xueyan God and Ren Koizumi may not be able to distinguish the meaning of the sword, they can distinguish the broken star and the pole of the sword.


    If you let them know that Jiang Ting will also... They will certainly know that the treasure is taken by Jiang ting. At that time, there will be a lot of trouble. Before they can deal with the sixth level God, Jiang Ting is very concerned about it.Looking back at Dong Haihai, he looks strange.


    After a long time, Dong Hanhai said in a light voice: "please don''t blame brother Jiang. Before Dong left, xueyanshen and Ren Koizumi kept tracking them. Not long ago, Dong designed to kill them. Fortunately, if they were not all seriously injured, Dong would not dare to fight back. Now they are dead."


    Dead?


    Even Jiang Ting was stunned. Then he was a little dignified. Dong Hanhai was really not simple.


    No matter what the injuries of Xueyan God and Ren Koizumi are, they are both level 6 gods, and they are two level 6 gods working together... But they are killed by Dong Hanhai when they join hands in pursuit?


    The process must not be as simple as Dong Hanhai said, but Jiang Ting didn''t ask many questions. Everyone has secrets. If he wants to explore them all, he will be tired to death... As long as he knows, Dong Hanhai is not an easy person.


    "Congratulations, brother Dong."


    After congratulation, Jiang Ting immediately showed some embarrassment: "now that Xueyan God and Ren Koizumi have been killed, then... The treasure in the palace must be taken by brother Dong, but I don''t know if brother Dong can tell me what the treasure is?"


    Seeing this, Dong Hanhai frowned slightly... Then shook his head without any trace.


    He said so much, in fact, there is no reason to test... He did not lie, Xueyan God and Ren Koizumi are dead, and before he captured the spirit to ask, the result is obvious, Xueyan God and Ren Koizumi did not take the treasure, he wanted to test Jiang Ting''s reaction to the two people''s death, in order to speculate whether the treasure was taken by Jiang ting.

 Chapter 1517

    When Dong Hanhai heard Jiang Ting''s inquiry, he was slightly disappointed. The reason why he said so much just now was to test whether the so-called treasure was taken by Jiang ting.


    After all, there were only four people there. Xueyanshen and Ren Koizumi died, and they didn''t take them. Dong Hanhai knew very well whether he would take them or not, so he put his doubts on Jiang ting.


    But now it seems that he really thinks too much. Before that, Jiang Ting only had the ability of level 2 gods. How could he have time to get the treasure when he was facing the long roar, which seriously injured and fainted the two level 6 gods.


    Dong Hanhai was lost in thought: "as expected, I think too much, things are not taken by Jiang Ting... Before, is there anyone hiding in the dark...


    " brother Dong? " Jiang Ting asked in an unknown voice.


    "Nothing."


    Dong Hanhai immediately depressed his mind and then showed a wry smile: "maybe brother Jiang doesn''t believe it, but I didn''t get it. Xueyan God and Ren Koizumi are level six gods. I dare to design a counterattack when they are seriously injured. It''s lucky to kill them. How can I have enough strength to let them hand over their treasures?"


    "It''s a pity." Jiang Ting shook his head slightly, showing his disappointment.


    "Brother Jiang, Dong fought back against xueyanshen and was seriously injured by their deathbed counterattack. He planned to go to the city to buy pills to heal his wounds. Unexpectedly, he was so predestined to meet brother Jiang here."


    After that, Dong Hanhai said with a smile: "why don''t you and I go together next? When we arrive at the city, we will ask brother Jiang to refine some healing pills for Dong. Of course, the reward will follow brother Jiang''s rules. I don''t know what brother Jiang thinks?"


    "Alchemy is not difficult."


    Pause for a while, Jiang Ting deliberately wry smile: "but brother Dong may not know, before Jiang went to Hancheng once, unintentionally will Hancheng Han family people to blame, if there is no accident, maybe Han family people are chasing Jiangmou also not necessarily, if brother Dong is with Jiangmou, I''m afraid it will encounter trouble."


    Dong Hanhai''s company is to make friends, so as to avoid Jiang Ting''s thinking, and Jiang Ting''s refusal is just calculation.


    Because if Dong Hanhai really should go down to Jiangting and not go with him... He will not have to make friends in the future. After all, in order to make friends with others in this holy land, is not he going to get help when he is in danger?


    Now Jiangting may encounter danger, but Dong Hanhai, who wants to make friends, runs away... And Jiangting says so, why not go with him?


    Although the Han family hasn''t moved for a long time, Jiang Ting doesn''t think that Han Ye has really given up. Maybe he will ambush him by other means. If Dong Hanhai, a five level God with obvious strength, is with him, his safety will certainly be improved a lot.


    On the other hand, Dong Hanhai is lost in thought at the moment... Han family, Han City.


    Dong Hanhai is a native character of Sirius. Naturally, he has heard of Hancheng, and even heard of the name of Han Ye... He didn''t ask Jiang Ting how to offend the Han family, because it''s not important. The important thing is, do you want to go with him?


    If he chooses to go with Jiang Ting, he will make friends with Jiang ting in the true sense. However, as a price, he may have to compete with the Han family. If he doesn''t go with him, the Han family may not care about his advances. At the same time, he will only meet Jiang Ting by chance in the future.


    He hesitated to make friends with Jiang ting and offend the Han family. Is it worth it.


    Endless God domain, except for a very small number of friends, other friends, friendship and so on, all have a price, but the price is big and small.


    Here, in silence.


    About half an hour later.


    Dong Hanhai looked up and said, "ha ha, brother Jiang is joking. Dong and the Han family don''t have any friendship. If the Han family really gives a hand to brother Jiang, Dong can just give a hand or two. It won''t get in the way, it won''t get in the way."


    "If so, thank you, brother Dong." Jiang Ting also showed a smile. They were like friends for many years.


    Well, it''s not like that. If there are no other changes, they will really be good friends... Friendship is mutually beneficial in this endless realm. Dong Hanhai and the Han family will continue to make friends as enemies, so Jiang Ting will not ignore this friendship.


    No matter what''s mixed in, as long as it doesn''t involve life and death, Jiang Ting will treat Dong Hanhai as a friend.


    In the harmony, Dong Hanhai changed his direction and ran away with Jiang ting.


    ...


    in a twinkling of an eye, January slowly passed.


    In the wilderness of Sirius, two streamers of light fall, revealing the bodies of Jiangting and Dong Hanhai. In front of them, there is a canyon, a canyon of a line of sky.


    There are mountains on both sides of the gorge. The mountains rise into the clouds. From time to time, you can hear the roar of monsters in the mountains. Obviously, there are monsters in the mountains on both sides, and they are very dangerous monsters.


    The only way is to pass through the canyon, but Jiangting doesn''t know whether the canyon is safe or not.


    Looking back at Dong Hanhai, he frowned and looked at him for a long time before he said: "brother Jiang, the sky ahead is the famous dangerous place of Sirius. In the canyon, don''t use your magic power easily, so as not to attract the monsters in the mountains on both sides of the canyon."At the end of the speech, Dong Hanhai added: "as long as you don''t use your magic power, as long as you don''t have the misfortune to meet the wandering monsters in the canyon, it''s not dangerous in the canyon."


    "Good." Maybe this is the advantage of having a friend who is familiar with the surrounding environment. Without Dong Hanhai, he might take a detour.


    Good, detour!


    Before Jiang Ting took the lead to stop, it was because he felt the danger. His intuition told him that the canyon ahead was full of endless danger.


    After entering the canyon, the light here is also quietly dim a lot.


    "Brother Jiang, it seems that we are lucky. There are no monsters running here. As long as we don''t use our magic power, we won''t attract the attention of monsters. Let''s speed up our pace." Dong Hanhai leads the way with a light voice.


    It is true that there are no monsters in the canyon. Although the canyon is long, it is a straight line. You can see the location of the exit at a glance from the realm of two people. Under the extremely rare weeds, you can''t see any monsters at all.


    "Step... Step..." in the steady pace, the two quickly forward... Even without the use of divine power, one of them is a three-level God, the other is a five level God, the speed is naturally incomparable with ordinary people.


    In only half an hour, they reached the canyon near the exit.


    Also because he was about to leave the canyon, Dong Hanhai''s vigilance slowly lowered: "after leaving the canyon, the nearest city in front of him is Xuanwu City, and the road to Xuanwu city is just like the wilderness of the plain. Even if he encounters danger, he can advance and retreat more... No good."


    Before he finished, Dong Hanhai''s pupils shrank slightly.


    He saw that there were three people at the exit of the gorge. They just blocked the exit of the gorge. If they were self-cultivation, there would be one five level God and two four level gods.


    He didn''t think that a five level God would be bored with two four level gods blocking the exit of a line of heaven for no reason.

 Chapter 1518

    When Jiang ting and Dong Hanhai were about to leave a line of sky, no one thought that a five level God and two four level gods would suddenly appear to block the exit of the canyon. At the moment, they were nearly 30 Zhang away from the exit.


    Dong Hanhai pressed his uneasy Fist: "I don''t know why you are blocking our way?"


    There are many monsters in this place for two days. If there is a conflict in this place, the surging divine power will surely disturb countless monsters. Once the animals spread, I''m afraid the level six gods will hate them.


    Therefore, unless necessary, Dong Hanhai does not think of conflict.


    Canyon exit.


    The five level God first looked at Dong Hanhai with surprise, and then whispered: "Jiangting?"


    "Who are you?" Jiang Ting was surprised to hear that he was looking for him... He didn''t know any of the three people.


    The five level God didn''t care, but his eyes narrowed slightly: "elder, Han long."


    "Han long?" Jiang Ting''s mind whirled around, and he immediately decided that he had never heard of the name, let alone make a grudge.


    And Dong Hanhai''s look became gloomy: "Han Cheng, the sixth elder of Han family, Han long?"


    "Yes, I am."


    After a pause, Han long, the fifth level God, tilted his head slightly: "who are you? We only deal with Jiang ting. If you are willing to leave, you are welcome to visit our Han family


    "Nobody." Dong Hanhai looks even more gloomy.


    The people of the Han family... He didn''t forget that Jiang Ting said before that he had offended the Han family. Now the six elders of the Han family are blocking the exit of the canyon with their hands. All fools know that it can''t be the intersection. They must be looking for trouble.


    Besides, I''m afraid it''s been a long time.


    Jiang Ting did not panic, but whispered: "brother Dong, why don''t you entangle Han long? Jiang will kill the two level four gods as soon as possible, and then leave as soon as possible?"


    He doesn''t know how Han long can appear. Their front is still blocked here, but he knows that this place can''t stay long... Since Han long appears, it won''t be long before Han Ye and other Han Jiaqiang come.


    Once the strong members of the Han family gather together, they will have no chance to go.


    "No way." Dong Hanhai refused immediately.


    Perhaps for fear of misunderstanding, Dong Hanhai explained with embarrassment: "this is a line of heaven. There are a lot of monsters in the mountains on both sides. If you work here, the divine power will surely attract countless monsters... Once a group of monsters come out of the mountain, even the level six gods will be drowned by the tide of monsters, let alone us."


    In contrast to Han long, he is not in a hurry. He just blocks the exit quietly. Before he left Han''s house with people to block people here, he inquired about it. Naturally, he knew Jiang Ting''s ability to fight head-on with Han Ye.


    In addition, at the moment, a five level god suddenly appeared around Jiangting... If they fight, they can''t fight. Now it''s just right. It''s blocked here. No one can do it.


    until support comes, kill or capture, all his family has the final say, he is not in a hurry.


    But Jiang Ting is worried!


    Without hesitation, Jiang Ting whispered: "brother Dong underestimated the hatred between the Han family and me... If there is no accident, since we are blocked here, the support of the Han family may be on the way and continue to delay. Once other strong members of the Han family come, we will not have any chance to go. We might as well take advantage of their insufficient strength to break through."


    After a pause, Jiang Ting said with a smile: "brother Dong, you have already said that there are plains and wilderness beyond a line of sky. As long as we can break through quickly enough, what if the animals come out of the mountains? The long wilderness is enough for us to escape, don''t you think, brother Dong


    At the same time, Jiang Ting secretly decides that if Dong Hanhai still refuses, he will break through alone... It''s too dangerous to continue to delay. Who knows how strong the Han family''s support is.


    Fortunately, Dong Hanhai did not disappoint Jiang ting.


    "Good." First he agreed, then Dong Hanhai gritted his teeth slightly: "brother Jiang''s action should be as fast as possible, and don''t delay too long. Otherwise, once we are surrounded by monsters on both sides of the mountain before we leave, I''m afraid there will be no more vitality."


    "Don''t worry." Jiang Ting looks the same.


    He doesn''t believe it. All the four gods of the Han family are abnormal like Han Ye... As long as they are not, they can be cut off with one sword.


    Dong Hanhai doesn''t talk nonsense either. When he gets the answer, he pours directly at Han long. At the same time, his folding fan flies out at a faster speed and directly attacks Han Long''s face... He also secretly decides that if it''s too late in the end, he will take the advantage of the ring realm to escape. Anyway, he is a level five God. If he wants to leave, Han long can''t leave him.


    "To die!" Han long, who was attacked, was furious. He was also a level five God. Who was afraid of who.


    "Boom..." explodes its, two people instantly start to fight.


    "Roar, roar..." the roar of countless monsters suddenly rang out. Obviously, the two men''s fight has angered the monsters.


    "Broken star." Jiang Ting didn''t waste his time. He just killed him.


    "Hu Hu..." with the sound of the sword, sword lotus rose out of thin air and attacked the two fourth level gods."Only three level gods dare to do it!" The two Han disciples obviously didn''t know Jiang Ting''s bad name. In the face of the attack, they didn''t want to avoid it. Instead, they fought back directly with a grim smile.


    One level 4 magic sword, the other directly hit the magic counter attack.


    In a flash, the divine power first collided with the first sword lotus. In the grimace of the fourth level God, he saw that his divine power only made the first sword lotus give a little meal. Then the second and third sword lotus came, and his divine power was directly crushed.


    "How can..." the fourth level God has not responded. One after another sword lotus appeared in front of him, the whole person was wrapped by sword lotus.


    And another level Four God with a sword... His sword was directly hit by Jianlian, and he was also wrapped by Jianlian.


    After about half a rest, the sword lotus scattered, leaving only the ground stained with blood and some bone powder. The two four level gods under the sword lotus were already dead, and could not die. Both the divine and physical bodies had been crushed.


    "So strong." Dong Hanhai noticed the movement of Jiang Ting''s side, and his pupils shrank slightly.


    He thought that Jiang Ting''s solution to the two four level gods was to find a way to break through the interception of the two four level gods instead of cutting them... What happened? So one face to face, the two four level gods died?


    "Damn fool!" Han long was furious.


    That''s the third level God who can fight with Han Ye head-on. These two trash are full of food and don''t want to fight back?


    No wonder Han long knows that the two level four gods can''t beat Jiang Ting, but if they are more alert, they won''t be killed face to face. At least they can stick to it for more time, but now the roar of the monster is more and more diverse and close.

 Chapter 1519

    Because the two level four gods were killed by Jiang Ting face to face, Han long was not only palpitating, but also angry. After all, if the two level four gods were not careless, they would not be killed instantly.


    Later, a series of more and more monster roars awaken Jiang Ting, Dong Hanhai and Han long.


    Here, but one day, once the monster comes and they haven''t left, they will die!


    "Brother Dong, let''s go." Jiang Ting immediately drank low.


    With the roar of the animals, he could feel the palpitations coming from both sides of the canyon. It was not suitable to stay here for a long time.


    "If you want to leave, leave it for me!" But Han long burst out in an instant, locking the exit of the canyon with his powerful power.


    Dong Hanhai was a little annoyed: "Damn, do you want to burn both jade and stone?"


    No wonder he is so. Dong Hanhai is just a five level God. Although he has some other secrets, it is almost impossible to defeat Han long with the momentum of crushing.


    Once you''re stuck here... There''s not much time left for the beasts to come.


    "Ha ha, you are the only ones who will die, but I will not!" Han long retreats quietly, and at the same time decides not to compete with Dong Hanhai, but to keep his strength to cope with the coming tide of beasts.


    It is enough for him to insist on more time.


    In contrast, Jiang Ting''s face suddenly sank after an initial moment of confusion. Dong Hanhai was not confident that he would survive the next animal tide, and Han long was no exception.


    Han Long''s posture, which seems to be burning both jade and stone, should not be. After all, even if he and Han Ye want to live or die separately, he has nothing to do with Han long. He has not even seen Han long before. It is reasonable that Han long should not burn both jade and stone.


    Unless Han long is sure he won''t die.


    In the realm of five gods, he can''t survive the tide of animals, so the only exception is that the Han family still has support on the way. It''s also because of that support that he decides to block the exit by force.


    Maybe it''s impossible for the support to defeat the beast tide, but it should be no problem to escape.


    Thinking of this, Jiang Ting''s face sank three points again... Things are in trouble.


    A little later.


    Jiang Ting shook his head slightly and pressed down his thoughts. Liuyun sword slowly clenched: "since you are looking for death, Jiang, I will complete you!"


    Now that the exit is blocked, unless Han long is solved, it is impossible to leave the canyon. In this case, we can only kill Han long before the tide of animals. Only in this way can we get away.


    But Dong Haihai misunderstood: "brother Jiang, it''s not suitable to love war at the moment."


    The situation is urgent, and Jiang Ting is not polite: "now unless you kill him, how can you leave?"


    Dong Hanhai fell into silence, but he nodded in an instant: "I''m dealing with him head-on, brother Jiang is on the side."


    He didn''t think Jiang Ting''s strength was strong at first, but just after Jiang Ting killed two level four gods with a posture of almost second killing, he knew that Jiang Ting had enough strength to fight with level five gods.


    Even if only the realm of the third level God, but also can fight with the fifth level God!


    "Good." Jiang Ting will not refuse.


    "Die With a low drink, Dong Hanhai''s body flashed out, and the folding fan filled with the cold light of metal whirled around, attacking with the extremely terrifying cutting force.


    Han long immediately began to sneer: "want to kill me? Ridiculous


    If it''s a frontal fight, it''s really hard for him to pick up, but he''s not ready to fight hard. He just drags them down here!


    A magic power flashed by. When Han long arrived, the magic power turned into a wave and hit the folding fan. Then he gently touched the void three times. Three cold men appeared and fought back towards Dong Hanhai.


    "Boom..." the air wave and folding fan collided together, the strong afterwave spread, and countless rocks fell on both sides of the canyon.


    If the ordinary mountains are so close to each other, they will be affected by the aftereffect of the battle between two five level gods. Not to mention the collapse of the whole mountains, at least the surrounding mountains will become vermilion, and the place where the aftereffect passes will become plain!


    However, this line of sky Canyon may have other mysteries. The emission of that afterwave does not show much except that it shakes down some rocks.


    However, Dong Hanhai has no time to pay attention to the unusual situation of the canyon. Facing the three cold lights, he pushes forward with his cold palms, and then the big waves burst forward.


    With a bang, Han Long''s three cold lights were directly thrown away. The magic power did not stop, but roared toward Han long.


    "I underestimated you." Han Long''s face changed slightly, but he didn''t panic. Instead, he folded his palms three inches in front of him, and his magic power flashed into a round shield to protect him.


    "BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM.


    Dong Hanhai, however, seemed to have expected it, and drank coldly: "ink dye!"


    After seeing that, the metal folding fan, which has broken the air wave, trembles slightly, then spins rapidly, breaking the sky with a strong cutting force, and then attacks Han Long''s real body."Hum, ridiculous!" Han long waved his hand slightly and hit another air wave, trying to let the air wave block the folding fan.


    "Brother Jiang, help!" Dong Hanhai roared.


    "Here we are." With the simple answer, Jiang Ting, who has been paying attention to the battle, moves in an instant. With a twinkle of his body, he flies to the canyon, and then Liuyun sword cuts hard in front of him.


    "Yi" of a crisp ring, that obstructs the folding fan of the air wave has not been able to approach, then by the River Court of the cloud to divide into two directly scattered.


    Han Long''s strength would not be so bad, but at the moment, Han long is still resisting Dong Hanhai''s tidal power attack, and the power of the wave can''t be the peak. In addition, Liuyun sword''s sharpness is enough to break the power of the third level God at will. Under various factors, Jiangting can break the wave in an instant.


    Also because the air wave was broken, the folding fan appeared on Han Long''s side with a flash.


    "Zizizi..." the metal of the fan bone of the folding fan crossed the shield, and countless sparks appeared strangely from the contact point, continuously flashing on the surface of the shield.


    "Damn it Han long stares at Jiang Ting fiercely. It''s hard to suppress his anger and concentrate on maintaining the existence of the shield. He can feel Dong Hanhai''s troubles. If he continues to be distracted, he may die.


    Looking back at Dong Hanhai, he suddenly laughs: "Han long... I didn''t want to kill you. After all, Han Ye''s reputation is there, but since you are determined to die, Dong, I will help you!"


    "Arrogance Han long gives a sneer that he does not lose the battle array. The magic power in his body breaks out to maintain the shield. At the same time, he is ready to fight back again to relieve his pressure.

 Chapter 1520

    In the face of Dong Hanhai suddenly strange smile, Han long although some uneasy, but also did not show.


    Dong Hanhai suddenly took back the whistling power: "void chop!"


    A strange oppressive mood came... Because this one has not been aimed at Jiangting, so Jiangting did not notice any strange things.


    What did Han long find: "are you a member of the Dong family in a small town?"


    "Die Dong Hanhai did not answer, let the divine power roar out again, but did not see the so-called void chop, only the artistic conception that still exists seemed to say something.


    "I''m afraid you can''t do it!" Han long is also furious. He is also a five level God. In the battle of life and death, it is not clear who will live or die!


    If there are no other factors, it is true. Unfortunately, Jiang Ting is here.


    He didn''t break through the storm, but quietly watched the battle... It''s not that he didn''t want to participate, but that he wanted to make full use of one blow to kill Han long. Otherwise, once han long was too defensive, I''m afraid they would not be able to kill Han long before the tide of beasts came out.


    So he just looked at it and didn''t do it.


    When Jiang Ting sees Han Long''s faint little action under his full defense, the corner of his mouth rises slightly... He knows that opportunity is coming.


    But Jiang Ting didn''t worry. Instead, he slowly turned the magic power in his body. Although the opportunity had come, it was not the best time. He had to wait.


    "Zizizi..." the folding fan is still attacking the shield, and the whistling power is still beating, which seems to have been in anxiety.


    After about three breaths.


    Han long suddenly raised his head and roared, "die for me!"


    A cold light flashed, and in an instant it reached Dong Hanhai''s face.


    Dong Hanhai laughed: "waiting for a long time!"


    "Qiang..." the sound of the sword sounded quietly.


    Then you can see that a dark dagger appears on the top of Han Long''s head. The dagger looks dim, but Jiang Ting can feel that the strange artistic conception that pervades this place is all coming from the dagger.


    No one dares to underestimate the seemingly ordinary Dao!


    Han long did not seem to see, still roared: "death!"


    Han long may know the origin of Dong Hanhai, and also know the void chop. What he has just fantasized is two cold awns, one attack and one defense.


    At the critical moment, Jiang Ting''s figure flashed: "the pole of the sword!"


    By the time the words fell, Jiang Ting had already reached two feet in front of Han Long''s body, and Liuyun sword was in full bloom.


    "What''s the use of an ordinary sword?" Han long didn''t pay attention to it at all. Instead, he made a quick seal to urge Han mang.


    "I''m careless." Dong Hanhai sighed and waved his hand. The roaring divine power could reverse the impact on the cold awn... The impact was to attack his cold awn.


    The cold awn was washed away by the divine power and directly flew away.


    "Good chance." Han long is very happy. He made a mistake before and was suppressed all the time. Now he finally finds an opportunity to escape. But before that, he has to solve Jiang Ting''s sword.


    "It''s just the waste of the third level God. Isn''t it good to watch the play honestly? Since you want to die, Han, I will help you! " With a low roar, Han Long''s body flashed, and his right hand clawed toward Jiang Ting''s throat.


    "Why do you want to kill Jiang? I''m afraid it''s too far away! " Jiang Ting''s face remained unchanged, and his sword continued to cut out.


    "It''s ridiculous to dare to fight against Han by relying on the benefits of the magic weapon!" Han long continues to grasp Jiang Ting''s throat, and at the same time points out a magic power to attack Liuyun.


    Although words can be despised, Han long is not a fool. How can he really despise Jiang Ting? After all, the two fourth level gods were killed because of carelessness.


    It''s a pity that he calculated everything, but the wrong one was the wrong estimation of the power of Jiang Ting''s sword.


    The seemingly ordinary sword, in fact, is the fourth style of Haoran sword, the extreme of sword!


    The soul power of the sword''s extreme skill has been completely mastered by Jiang ting. Once it is used, its power and the meaning of the sword are all contained in the body of the sword... To put it simply, the extreme skill of the sword is to gather all the attack power of the whole body together without any leakage. The damage power may seem very low, but the attack power is actually extremely terrible.


    It''s like that after the storm and Liuyun sword collided with each other, they didn''t stop Liuyun as Han long wanted. On the contrary, they didn''t stop Liuyun as much as paper paste.


    "Damn it, how can it be!" Han Long''s mind changed greatly, and he didn''t care about others. He stepped back in a hurry... It''s just too late.


    You know, the Liuyun sword has always been held by Jiang ting. Han long was ready to hold Jiang Ting''s neck with his secret skill, and then instantly destroy the divine power and meridians in Jiang Ting''s body with the power of his secret skill. He has taken the initiative to approach Jiang Ting''s body, but Liuyun has not been stopped.


    The three feet and two inches of Liuyun is a little longer than the ordinary long sword. Before Han long came close to him, how can he hide now?"Yi..." with a light sound, Liuyun sword from Han Long''s waist across, and then... Han long was cut by Liuyun sword on the spot.


    "Ah..." screamed, Han Long''s body was cut off.


    However, he is not dead... After all, Han long is the existence of a five level God. How can he die?


    "Child, I will kill you one day!" Accompanied by a roar, a divine personality is quietly revealed. Han Long''s body, which has been cut off by his waist, is gathered together.


    Jiang Ting didn''t even look at the body, but when he reversed the edge of the sword, he was ready to attack the divine. His sword was so powerful that his power consumption was less than 10%!


    At the same time, Dong Hanhai''s nihility came.


    You know, Dong Hanhai didn''t go to the theatre before!


    "Boom..." the explosion sound, the shining God was hit by the Liuyun sword and the dark dagger at the same time, and scattered. Shenge, on the other hand, turned into pieces of debris.


    "Ah..." was another scream, but this time it was more miserable.


    But in a flash, the scream came suddenly, because the fragments of Shenge had been turned into fluorescence and dispersed... The complete disappearance of Shenge also means that Han long, a five level God, was completely destroyed.


    "Brother Jiang, I didn''t expect your strength to be so extraordinary." Dong Hanhai''s eyes flashed a little light fear.


    "Brother Dong is joking. My sword is just an addition. In the final analysis, it''s brother Dong''s sword that can instantly break Han Long''s spirit. Besides, aren''t we friends?"


    After a little pause, Jiang Ting shook his head again: "this is not a place to stay for a long time. The tide of animals is coming. We''d better leave as soon as possible."


    "Yes, we are friends. Brother Jiang is right. We''d better leave first." Dong Hanhai didn''t deny it. With a smile, he jumped out of the canyon with Jiang Ting, and then turned into streamer, leaped into the sky and left quickly.


    But Jiang Ting didn''t see it....

 Chapter 1521

    Dong Hanhai watched Jiang Ting leave the unprepared back first. His eyes flashed with more and more fear, and then he completely hid. His voice echoed Jiang Ting''s words, and then he jumped out of the gorge and turned into a streamer to escape to the sky.


    The more and more intense fear may be the subconscious reaction of Jiang Ting''s strength, or other reasons. It''s just that no one knows what it is except Dong Hanhai himself.


    But Jiang Ting did not see it because he was worried that the tide of animals would flow out at any time.


    About thirty breaths after they left.


    "Roar, roar, roar..." the roaring sound of countless monsters broke out completely, and ferocious monsters appeared on both sides of the canyon with their ferocious bodies.


    The tide of animals has finally arrived.


    However, Jiang ting and Dong Hanhai have disappeared completely, leaving only the two level four gods who were killed instantly at the beginning and the corpse of Han long, a level five God who had not been completely reunited after being beheaded.


    A small monster was the first to enter the canyon, ready to enjoy the corpse below.


    You know, the corpse is two fourth level gods and a fifth level God. If it is swallowed, it will do great benefits to the monster itself.


    "Roar!" Other monsters jump in at the same time.


    ...


    about 20 minutes later, the animals began to disperse. Somehow, they didn''t kill each other or prepare to leave the canyon.


    The sky not far away.


    Han Ye floats in the sky with the other five elders of the Han family and dozens of level 4 gods.


    A five level God elder frowned slightly: "what about people? Isn''t Lao Liu saying that he has blocked people? "


    There was some confusion in the canyon, but they didn''t see the people they wanted to see.


    "They should all be dead."


    After a little pause, Han Ye clenched his fist slowly: "although there are a lot of demons and beasts here, I can feel that there is the smell of Jiangting in the mottled breath, and there is also the smell of the six elders and the other two strong men in our Han family. But we may be late, and the six elders and the other two people may have been killed."


    The elder who spoke before frowned: "how can it be? When Lao Liu heard the news, we immediately used the method of transmission to cross the space. The boy was only a third level God. Even if he was strange, he could not kill Lao Liu so quickly. Could it be because of the tide of animals? After all, the whole Sirius knows the danger of this line of sky. "


    "We''re late. We don''t know exactly."


    Without waiting for an answer, Han Ye turns his head slowly: "after all, he is going to Xuanwu city. I remember there is a wilderness suitable for ambush in Xuanwu city. We immediately send the wilderness to catch up with them in Jiangting."


    "Good..." the elder just responded, his face was stunned: "they? Isn''t Jiang ting the only one


    Han Ye didn''t hide: "there should be another person walking with Jiang ting. That breath is mixed with too much monster breath. I can''t tell the realm and strength, and I can''t tell who it is. However, we can see the traces of war in the canyon. It''s obvious that we had a bitter battle with the six elders before. No matter who that person is, the strongest realm can''t exceed the fifth level God At the moment, it doesn''t matter whether one more level five God or one less. "


    "We must avenge the six elders!"


    ......


    three days later, at a distance of not knowing how far away the canyon is, you can see mountains and rivers, and you can see the boundless plain.


    The flowing light of Jiangting and donghanhai stops quietly.


    Dong Hanhai asked, "brother Jiang, what''s the matter?"


    "This..."


    after hesitating for a while, Jiang Ting shook his head slightly: "intuition tells me that there is a great danger in this plain, but the source of the danger is unknown for the time being."


    "This plain..."


    after pondering for a while, Dong Hanhai said with uncertainty: "if it''s dangerous, there are some dangers in the plain, but it''s only dangerous to the third level God or below. Brother Jiang, although you are only the third level God, you are not only incomparable in alchemy, but also strong enough to be superior to the fourth level God and compete with the fifth level God Brother, it should not be dangerous. "


    "Let''s make a detour." Jiang Ting did not explain.


    He could sense that something was hidden in the plain. His intuition told him that if he entered it, he would die... Now the trouble is great, so it''s better not to touch the danger.


    "Detour..."


    Dong Hanhai was stunned for a long time and then laughed bitterly: "brother Jiang, I''m afraid we can''t get around the plain. The plain is huge. If we really want to get around the plain, even at our speed, it will take at least three months, and brother Jiang may not know that there are steep mountains on both sides of the plain, among which there are many monsters. It is said that the most dangerous place is even the seventh level God We should also drink our hatred for the existence of the world


    Jiang Ting''s face suddenly sank when he heard the speech... He wanted to make a detour, but now Dong Hanhai told him that the detour would not only waste time, but also make the mountains on both sides more dangerous?"Brother Jiang doesn''t have to worry too much. It doesn''t take long to cross the plain to be the place where the city of Xuanwu city is located. There may be monsters in the plain, but they are all weak monsters. If there are monsters beyond a certain limit, they will be killed directly by the strong ones of Xuanwu city."


    Without waiting for an answer, Dong Hanhai chuckled again: "brother Jiang feels uneasy, maybe it''s just because the plain is too big, plus the previous experience in a line of days, subconscious illusion."


    "I hope so." Jiang Ting gently shakes his head and does not speak.


    Although he didn''t think it was an illusion, there was no need to say more now. After all, if there was no way around... No matter what danger there was in the plain, he had to go on first.


    The only thing to be thankful for is that Dong Hanhai knows more about the surrounding area, and let him know that the city he is going to is Xuanwu city.


    Two people, once again flying in the sky... Although it''s safer to move forward on the ground, the monsters in the plain are not strong. They are a five level God and a three level God. Even if they fly in a swagger, no monsters dare to take the initiative to find trouble for them.


    The breath of Dong Hanhai''s level five God is enough to frighten all the monsters who want to roar.


    ...


    soon, they flew to the center of the plain. They were calm.


    Jiang Ting suddenly murmured, "stop."


    Dong Hanhai turned around with doubts: "what''s the matter?"


    Jiang Ting did not answer, but coldly staring at the void not far away: "Han Ye, I know it''s you, come out."


    "There''s no one here..." Dong Hanhai''s voice stopped abruptly before it fell down.


    "Pa pa pa..." with the sound of clapping hands, a huge light curtain rises silently, just covering Jiang ting and Dong Hanhai. At the same time, there are more than 20 figures.

 Chapter 1522

    Before Dong Hanhai finished his words, he heard the clapping voice, saw a huge light curtain rising, trapped him and Jiang Ting, and saw more than 20 figures appear here.


    Of the twenty figures, five are level five gods, and the rest are level four gods!


    Of course, this is not enough to make him care. What makes him care is Han Ye!


    Sirius people, and powerful people, hardly know what Han Ye''s name stands for, and represents one of Sirius''s most decisive talents.


    Han Ye and his party happened to be here. The clappers were Han Ye.


    When the clapping fell, Han Ye slowly raised his head: "Jiang Ting, you really let me down."


    Jiang Ting look unchanged: "you and I are not relatives, whether you are disappointed with Jiang what to do!"


    In fact, Jiang Ting''s mood is sinking to the bottom of the valley... It''s a big trouble. Maybe it''s because he chose to run away before. This time, as soon as Han Ye appeared, he blocked this place with an array.


    Next, if you want to leave, you have to break the light curtain.


    But Han Ye has more than 20 hands... And on Jiang Ting''s side, he and Dong Hanhai.


    They don''t have time to leave. If they want to leave, they can''t have time to leave unless they kill all the people on Han Ye''s side first. But how is it possible to kill all the people on Han Ye''s side?


    Han Ye alone is enough to hold Jiang Ting completely and can''t be distracted. Although Dong Hanhai has some secrets, he can''t deal with the five five level gods and many four level gods at the same time.


    It''s a dead end, no solution, dead end.


    Jiang Ting can think of it, and Dong Hanhai can also think of it. As a result, his face became gloomy. He knew there was an ambush here long ago, and he would not go from here before.


    On the contrary, Han Ye is in a good mood: "Jiang Ting, Han is more curious. Why do you want to run away?"


    Without waiting for an answer, Han Ye smiles again: "in terms of your strength outside Hancheng, although I can suppress you, it should be extremely difficult to kill you. It''s fashionable for you to leave without falling behind, but at that time, you would choose to escape decisively... I made some assumptions when I couldn''t understand it."


    Jiang Ting did not speak, but quietly scan around, ready to see if you can find a way to leave.


    Han Ye said with a smile: "I have two hypotheses. First, your body has a problem. It''s so serious that you can''t fight for a long time. Therefore, when you realize that Han''s strength is not low, you choose to leave decisively."


    Without waiting for an answer, Han Ye smiles even more: "second, when you were fighting with me, you used a secret method to increase your strength. The secret method could not exist for a long time, so you found that you could not defeat Han, so you decided to leave."


    Jiang Ting is still speechless, and his mood is sinking to the bottom of the valley... Han Ye is very fierce, but in a few words and according to his behavior, he can infer some truth.


    Han Ye''s smile continued: "I don''t know if I can tell Han whether he has a physical problem or has used the secret method."


    Jiang Ting is too lazy to respond... The more he says, the more he makes mistakes. Now it is extremely dangerous. If Han Ye can see something, he will have a lot of fun.


    "No? I guess Han is right. "


    As the voice fell, the corner of Han Ye''s mouth Rose: "now let me have a bold guess... As a disciple of senior Danheng, you should be inferior in strength and have unparalleled alchemy attainments, which is in line with your identity as a disciple of senior Danheng. However, your alchemy attainments are very strong, but your strength is also very strong. I launched the Han family spies to inquire about you before, and I also learned that you once had a great experience The scripture appeared in Fengmo city. At that time, you were only a first-class God. "


    "And then?" Jiang Ting looks calm.


    "So I understand the core of the problem."


    After that, Han Ye''s face suddenly turned cold: "when you leave FengMo City, your realm is still level 1 God, but it''s only a few months before you leave Fengmo city and arrive at our Hancheng City, but you are promoted to level 3 God one after another... Therefore, the possibility of using the secret method is extremely low. The most likely thing is that you have a big problem, or even a big problem, because you take pills to promote one after another The divine power in your body can''t work freely. You don''t dare to do it for a long time, right? "


    "Pa pa pa..."


    JIANG Ting clapped his hands gently, and then the corners of his mouth rose slowly: "you can have a try."


    Secretly, Jiang Ting is more and more frightened... Although Han Ye''s guess is completely on the wrong road, but... Han Ye''s result is true!


    The process is not important, the important thing is the result.


    There''s no problem with his promotion, but Han Ye''s conclusion is true. He can''t fight for a long time, especially with talents like Han Ye. He can''t support a happy fight with Han Ye completely.


    The result is really like what Han Ye said... Then, the process of Han Ye getting the result has become insignificant, the weakness has been found, and the trouble is big.


    "You say, what would you do if I were fighting against you with a wheel fight at the moment?"


    At the end of the speech, Han Ye takes out a chair and makes it in the air: "if you are dealt with by the wheel fight, even if my guess is wrong... At least the wheel fight will consume your countless power, don''t you think?"Jiang Ting''s face also calmed down: "I didn''t expect that the disciple of yuanmie would do this, but I don''t know what would happen if it was spread out?"


    He also wants to open up, now... Anxious or quiet, crisis is doomed, anxious as well as a little quiet, quiet may also find life.


    The more anxious you are, the faster you die.


    Han Ye''s face doesn''t change: "this place has already been cleared by me. No one will step into the array. If you are dead, the news will not spread."


    "Is it?"


    When asked, Jiangting Liuyun sword pointed out: "after all, there is a lot of nonsense. Do you really think Jiangmou doesn''t know? If you are sure, you may have already done it, instead of chatting with Jiang here! "


    Han Ye stares at Jiang Ting deeply: "it seems that I really underestimated you, the unique alchemist."


    After that, Han Ye tilted his head: "who is your excellency?"


    He was looking at Dong Hanhai.


    "Dong Hanhai!" Dong Hanhai did not panic under his dignified face. He did not know whether he had the strength or what.


    "Dong Hanhai..."


    after pondering for a long time, Han Ye said: "I remember that you are from the Dong family in a small city. It is said that many years ago, when you were promoted to the fifth level God, you encountered an accident, but you had a state of mind problem. You can''t go any further. You can only stay in the fifth level God forever. If you want to move on, you have to find a god alchemist with the lowest level six attainments to help."

 Chapter 1523

    Hearing Dong Hanhai''s name, Han Ye quickly remembers Dong Hanhai''s identity.


    Dong Hanhai''s calm is still as before: "the news of elder Han Jiajiu is really well-informed. Dong''s reputation can even be heard by you. Should I feel honored?"


    "You are very strong, at least, I am not sure I can beat you."


    After that, Han Ye slowly gets up and says, "help me deal with Jiang ting. After that, I''ll look for you. I think that Shendan master will help you solve the hidden danger. How about that? When you make friends with Jiang Ting, you need to wait for him to grow into a six level God. But helping me is different. Afterwards, you will immediately find a six level God Dan master for you. "


    Dong Hanhai began to sneer: "you Han Ye is a genius, but you are not afraid of the wind! You don''t understand that Sirius, who has lived in the Han family for a long time, has no more than ten fingers in total, and all of them are members of the Shendan Association. Just because the Han family wants to ask them to do it? "


    "Although your words are extremely impolite, I can tell that you are excited. Otherwise, it would not be so tiring."


    With his words, Han Ye smiles: "there are two factors for you to help Han. First, although Han is not sure that he can beat you, now Han has five elders to help, nearly 20 of our Han family''s four level God strong hands. If we really fight, you and Jiang Ting will die here. The reason why han doesn''t do it is that he doesn''t want our Han family to be killed or injured. It''s a matter of life and death There is no need to say how to choose the road


    Dong Hanhai is silent.


    Han Ye didn''t care, but slowly said: "second, can Han please move the sixth level God? At the moment, no matter how Han explains, it''s just a lie to you... Why don''t you ask Jiang Ting next to you, can Han please move the sixth level God elixir?"


    Dong Hanhai turned his head in an instant: "brother Jiang?"


    When Jiang Ting sees this, his mood suddenly sinks... Han Ye is easy to live, but hard to deal with! Has occupied such a big advantage, there is even disintegration of his only helping hand at the moment.


    If Dong Hanhai really chose to fight back, I''m afraid that he would die in the end.


    Han Ye''s voice sounded like a life threatening Charm: "Jiang Ting, as you are, I don''t think you are willing to lie, right?"


    Looking at Jiang Ting''s eyes, Dong Hanhai said eagerly, "brother Jiang?"


    "Looking at Dong Hanhai''s eager sight, Jiang Ting chooses to be silent... Dong Hanhai doesn''t know, but he knows very well that the fate of Han Ye''s master is the lowest level nine God, and Han Ye stays in Sirius for the sake of map fragments.


    According to Dan Heng''s words, Han Ye is a close disciple of the Ninth level God. If he is really willing to help, he can do it.


    If you admit it, I''m afraid that Dong Hanhai will leave, and he will fight back.


    If you deny that... Jiang Ting can think that with Han Ye''s arrangement at the moment and his meticulous mind, I''m afraid there will be no means to deal with it, and the situation may be even more serious at that time.


    Silence again, and then Jiang Ting shifted his eyes: "he''s right. If he is really willing to help you, he can find liupin Shendan master for you."


    "Pa pa pa..."


    Han Ye claps his hands and smiles: "Jiang Ting, Han has more and more admiration for you. He knows that such words will surely withdraw his only help, but he disdains to lie. If Han stands in your position, he may not be as free and easy as you are... Unfortunately, you and I are not friends. ¡±


    and Dong Hanhai''s look became complicated.


    Han Ye tilted his head again: "brother Dong, I don''t know how to choose next?"


    Now, everything is developing as expected, and Han Ye''s mood is completely good... Killing Jiang Ting can not only get two pieces, but also make the master happy. It''s a good deal.


    As for the master, who is he? Since he has made a promise, he will not violate it. As long as Dong Hanhai really helps to clean up Jiangting, he will naturally contact liupin Shendan master!


    It''s just, what everyone didn''t expect.


    Dong Hanhai''s face changed for a long time, and then slowly said: "brother Jiang, your answer really surprised me."


    Jiang Ting doesn''t answer. He just throws his eyes to explore. Han Ye frowns slightly. His intuition tells him that things seem to be out of control.


    Sure enough!


    Dong Hanhai was silent for a while before he said: "as Han Ye said, brother Jiang knew that he would answer and admit that he might let Dong choose to help Han Ye, but brother Jiang still didn''t deny it... Dong was really surprised by his temperament."


    Han Ye''s voice became cold: "so, if you want to give up Han, you can always find liupin Shendan master for you. Instead, you can make friends with Jiang ting and wait for him to grow up?"


    Dong Hanhai chuckles: "Han Ye... You are indeed a genius. At least from the way you are doing things at the moment, you must have thought out countless countermeasures to deal with brother Jiang while setting up an ambush here. It''s a pity that you have missed a little.""Tell me what I''ve missed." Han Ye is curious... It''s not a disguise.


    Although Dong Hanhai didn''t give a positive answer, he has seen that instead of fighting back, he seems to be ready to continue to help Jiang Ting... Naturally, he is very curious about what is missing.


    It''s not shameful to suffer losses. What''s shameful is that he knows his own defects but doesn''t recognize them... And Han Ye is the one who can face up to his own weaknesses.


    As a result of fate, his vision was never in Sirius, but in the vast realm of God.


    Dong Hanhai shook his head slightly: "then I''ll tell you two reasons!"


    Han Ye bows slightly: "I''d like to hear it in detail."


    When Jiang Ting sees this, his eyes become more and more scared... Han Ye is hard to deal with. At the moment, it is clear that both sides are enemies, and it is likely that they will never die. Dong Hanhai has almost made a choice. However, Han Ye is still so calm that he even knows that he has miscalculated something. Facing the coming reason, he can even bow and salute.


    Since he is already an enemy, he will be killed if he has a chance. Otherwise, he will suffer a lot in the future.


    A moment later, Jiang Ting''s heart is helpless... Today''s situation is extremely unfavorable to him. Even if Dong Hanhai doesn''t rebel, he will die... Kill Han Ye? I''m afraid I''m lucky to be able to leave here safely.


    On the contrary, Dong Hanhai''s eyes also flash away with fear, and then whispered: "first, I''m a member of the Dong family. You dare not kill me. If you kill me, my Dong family will not let you go of the Han family."


    "Are you naive or stupid?" The Han family may not want to fight with the Dong family, but where does the Dong family have enough courage to fight with the Han family?

 Chapter 1524

    Han Ye, who listens to Dong Hanhai''s words, stands up straight, and his eyes look back without any concealment. He is not satisfied with Dong Hanhai''s answer, which is like an idiot''s answer to him!


    Because he knew that no matter whether Dong Hanhai died here or not, the two families could not fight.


    After all, once the battle of life and death is fought, no matter who the winner is, his vitality will be greatly damaged and he will go down. As long as the news doesn''t get out... Even if the news gets out, as long as the Han family gives some gifts, it will be over. After all, the Dong family can''t really fight a family war for the dead.


    This is the heart of the people. Han Ye is sure of the heart of the people!


    Looking back at Dong Hanhai, it seems that he didn''t see Han Ye''s face change. He began to say: "second, it''s the most important point... If Dong and brother Jiang advance and retreat together, once we leave, what I get is the eternal friendship of brother Jiang, the God alchemist with unlimited future, but dealing with brother Jiang... Ha ha, it''s just a moment, and I can''t make friends with you Master Shendan, isn''t he


    Han Ye was stunned at first. After a while, he clasped his fist slightly: "if you tell me that you and Jiang Ting are close friends, so you won''t abandon them, Han said that you can''t ignore them, but... It''s useless to say so much. Next time I plan, I''ll take this factor into consideration and learn from them."


    After that, Han Ye slowly raised his head and became calm: "as a reward for letting me know this factor, after this war, I will let you go without destroying all the spirits."


    Dong Hanhai cold drink: "extremely arrogant!"


    You can see some disdain in your eyes... Of course, it''s just disdain for Han Ye''s words. In fact, Dong Hanhai is extremely dignified. After all, there are only two of them.


    Han Ye smiles and doesn''t care. He has got the answer he wants to know, and Dong Hanhai has made a choice... Although there may be unexpected troubles at the moment, he still decides to do it.


    After all, I didn''t do it before, just to get rid of Jiang Ting''s help. Since I failed, I didn''t have to waste my time.


    The sound of the sword and blade quietly rings out, and all the people of the Han family show their attitude of fighting.


    Dong Hanhai whispered: "brother Jiang, be careful. I''m afraid it''s a hard fight."


    Jiang Ting looks unchanged: "there will be a way to leave."


    Although it seems to be a dead end... After all, it''s only the array that traps them. As long as you think of a way to break the array in the next entanglement, you can leave. It''s just a situation of dying for a lifetime. It''s not a situation of ten dead without a life.


    If you are flustered, it is true that there is no more vitality.


    Han Ye, on the other hand, seems not to have seen it. He whispers slowly: "elders, you take the rest of the Han family disciples to deal with Dong Hanhai. Since I promised to leave him a ray of true spirit, I will not let him completely die."


    Listen to his words, he wants to be single to single with Jiang Ting?


    A five level God elder of the Han family frowned: "just one Dong Hanhai is not worth so much trouble. I can deal with the four elders. Let the three elders help you deal with Jiangting, and the rest of us can hold the battle."


    "Jiang Ting''s strength is not necessarily weaker than Dong Hanhai''s, and realm has never been the standard of strength."


    After a pause, Han Ye takes out his sword: "first suppress Dong Hanhai, and then come to help me. It''s a long night and a lot of dreams... There''s no need to talk about it."


    At the end of the day, Han Ye turns his wrist and starts to fight against Jiang ting.


    The elders take a look at each other, and then rush towards Dong Hanhai one after another. Although they don''t think it''s necessary to be so afraid, since Han Ye insists, there''s no need to continue to be antagonistic.


    Anyway, no matter who to kill first, and no matter how to fight, the winner of this battle will only be his Han family!


    Han Ye, who is good enough to fight with the fifth level God, leads the team. In addition, their five elders and nearly 20 Han family elites of the fourth level God, if they are so huge, they can''t win a third level God and a fifth level God, and the Han family doesn''t have to stay in Hancheng, so they should hang up as soon as possible.


    "Bang, bang, Bang..." sounds, and Jiang ting and Han Ye have already met.


    And Dong Hanhai''s look became extremely ugly... He thought that with the victory of the Han family in hand, he might go up one by one. Other people would hold the battle, or at most two people would besiege him. He could also find a way to deal with it. The reaction of the elder of the Han family was just like this.


    As a result... Han Ye doesn''t think so. He doesn''t do the so-called suppression at all. He starts with all hands. Although Dong Hanhai thinks that his strength is extraordinary enough to be proud of the ordinary level five gods, but... Facing the siege of the five level five gods and nearly twenty level four gods at the same time, how about playing?


    "Damn it, your Han family is going to be shameless!" Dong Hanhai retreated rapidly and yelled at him at the same time.


    The faces of the elders of the Han family sink, but they don''t say anything... Who wants this to be Han Ye''s request?


    Although Han Ye, the nine elder, is only a fourth level God, he is enough to fight with the fifth level God. Most importantly, Han Ye is still very young. He will not stop at the fourth level God and the fifth level God in the future. It is not good to fight with Han Ye.Dong Hanhai still scolded: "Damn, I''ve sent a message back to Xiaocheng. Your Han family''s shameless behavior will soon spread all over Sirius!"


    Don''t worry, Dong Hanhai has no choice but to retreat. He immediately retreats to the edge of the light curtain, and let the elder of the Han family besiege him, even if he can''t say it...


    however, his last sentence is obviously very lethal, and the elder of the Han family who has yet to be pursued stops in an instant... If all the people here are dead, it''s OK, it won''t be known, but if it''s gone It''s very bad for the Han family.


    In particular, Dong Hanhai is not without a beginning. Once the news gets out, if the forces behind Dong Hanhai use the news to make trouble, it is not a general trouble for the Han family, but a big trouble.


    At the critical moment, Han Ye''s slow voice rang out: "don''t waste your time. This array is set up for me personally. Even if the level 6 God wants to send out news, it''s very unlikely. As a level 5 God, you can''t send out any news."


    Although it''s an explanation, it''s actually urging the elder of the Han family not to waste time.


    The elders of the Han family obviously understood, glanced at each other, and took action again.


    On the other side.


    "Do you dare to be distracted with Jiang?" Jiang Ting suddenly drinks coldly, and his body appears in front of Han Ye. Liuyun sword turns into sword light and sweeps out.


    Han Ye''s figure flashed and suddenly retreated: "double star phantom."


    Dangerous and dangerous just to avoid the sword light.


    Jiang Ting doesn''t get discouraged when he fails. His figure flashes and he chooses to follow him like a shadow. Bright flames fly to block Han Ye''s escape route.


    That''s endless sky fire!


    Han Ye''s strength is not low, and Jiang Ting''s attack is the strongest.

 Chapter 1525

    Because Han Ye''s strength is very strong, Jiang Ting doesn''t underestimate him at all. When he finds the opportunity, he bursts out the strongest strength to fight back.


    Han Ye, who is retreating, perceives the flame blocking the road behind him, and his brow sinks instantly. He can sense the huge threat coming from the flame. If he is infected by the flame, it''s not so easy to put it out.


    With a little silence, Han Ye shakes his head slightly: "originally, I was going to wait for the hidden danger to break out in your body for a long time. Now it seems that it''s impossible. In this case... Let me see where you can compete with Han Ye!"


    "Qiang..." the sound of sword singing appeared.


    Then Han Ye doesn''t retreat to avoid. Instead, he throws a sword across and attacks the sword light.


    "Ding..." the sound of the combination of gold and iron broke out. Countless sparks came from the contact between the sword edge and the sword light, and the aftershocks spread to the surrounding areas.


    "Imperial edict." The sword light is blocked, Jiang Ting is not angry, but gently waves his hand, the endless sky fire instantly turns into a sea of fire and begins to surge... Correspondingly, the divine power in his body also begins to decrease rapidly.


    However, he didn''t care. There was a lot of divine power in his body. At this time, when the divine power was completely obscure and unable to fight, his divine power would not be exhausted.


    "The sea of fire... Since you want to force me to have a head-on collision with you, I will help you." With the cold hum, Han Ye''s left hand suddenly bursts into his sword.


    Without waiting for Jiang ting to respond, Han Ye suddenly releases his sword. Although he releases his control, because he has just captured a lot of magic power, the sword is still confronting the light of the sword.


    Han Ye made a seal with both hands: "one magic three thousand!"


    Strange waves spread.


    Then, the surrounding environment began to change, high-rise buildings,


    "Xiaoting, how did you come back..." with a voice of concern, high-rise buildings suddenly rose, full of traffic.


    This is...


    but in a flash, Jiang Ting suddenly drank coldly: "it''s ridiculous that he dares to play tricks in front of Jiang even though he''s just magic!"


    As the word "funny" comes out, a ripple fills the air. The traffic of steel artifacts, high-rise buildings, and even the figures and voices that have not yet appeared are torn to pieces. At the same time, Jiang Ting only feels the cold on his forehead. That''s Han Ye''s sword.


    Although he got rid of the influence of magic in an instant, he was pulled into the dreamland before. Han Ye took advantage of that moment to put out his sword... Jiang Ting didn''t have time to think about it, and his body flashed back in an instant, which was dangerous and dangerous to avoid the power of a sword.


    When the attack failed, Han Ye''s eyes narrowed slightly: "I can break away from my illusion in an instant. I''m really more and more interested in you."


    Jiang Ting clenched his fist and said, "don''t you think it''s ridiculous to show off your magic skills in front of the master Jiang?"


    "I know you can break through the dreamland, but I didn''t expect that you could break free so quickly... It''s a pity." Han Ye starts to pursue with regret.


    Han Ye is really sorry. According to his estimation, Jiang Ting has only three-level gods. Even because he is the master of Shendan, his spirit is extremely powerful. But his magic method of three thousand is not the secret method of rotten street, but the supreme secret skill taught by his master himself. It can reach the heart of the people, and the magic will be the most soft and vulnerable part of the enemy''s heart.


    Even if the enemy knew it was an illusion, he would not smash everything decisively because of his inner weakness and softness... But he did not expect that Jiang Ting not only found it was an illusion in an instant, but also smashed it without any hesitation.


    It doesn''t take long for that dreamland. Even if it just makes Jiang Ting intoxicated with half a breath, Han Ye''s sword can take Jiang Ting''s life... Unfortunately, he can''t fight for half a breath for him. Han Ye is sorry, which is reasonable.


    "Broken star!" In the face of pursuit, Jiang Ting did not retreat, but fiercely fought back, and sword lotus rose one after another.


    "Counter attack, I''m afraid it''s not the right time. You''ve really taken a bad step." Han Ye sneers instantly, and his figure flashes. He wants to avoid the sword lotus rushing to attack Jiang Ting''s real body.


    It''s true that at this moment, Jiang Ting is just avoiding the attack, and he is anxious to counterattack before the old force is dispersed. The power of counterattack is not as good as before, but Han Ye is pursuing after the victory. With the blessing of the previous power, one sword is more than one sword. Under the continuous attack and killing, Jiang Ting''s best choice is to avoid or defend, rather than counterattack.


    But... Is Jiang Ting stupid?


    He''s not stupid.


    Jiang Ting slightly clenched his teeth and drank: "Hao Ran Yi."


    A strange mood rises... Well, that''s bullshit.


    Haoranyi has already started, but no change has arisen. No matter Han Ye who is shrouded by haoranyi or Jiang Ting who displays haoranyi, he has not found any other change.


    Failed? Or is there a problem in the process?


    Without waiting for Jiang ting to understand, new changes have taken place in Han Ye.


    "I will defeat you head on!"


    With a cold drink, Han Ye suddenly changes his sword: "the sword flies!""Hu Hu..." the sound of the sword is constant, and Han Ye''s sword spirit, which he once displayed, is constantly manifested in the plum blossom.


    "Boom..." sword lotus and sword plum constantly collision.


    "It looks like it''s working." Jiang Ting''s mood is a secret joy... This Haoran meaning is really strange! Before, if Han Ye chose to pursue, even if he didn''t use any secret skills, as long as he had the power of pursuing, the simple sword would make him suffer, especially if he rashly used it, he could not be seriously injured within three swords.


    However, Han Ye suddenly stops the attack and turns to fight with Jianlian... Ignoring the huge weakness that he can''t organize too strong counterattack at the moment. What''s the effect of haoranyi?


    However, Jiang Ting didn''t think too much about it, but he did it again in an instant... Han Ye is not easy, so he must be in full swing all the time. Otherwise, with Han Ye''s ability, as long as he is given a moment''s leisure, I''m afraid he will find that it''s not right, and the situation will still be very dangerous at that time.


    We must take advantage of the key time when haoranyi takes effect to defeat Han Ye. As long as Han Ye is defeated, the dilemma will be solved.


    At the moment, Han Ye has not found anything wrong, but shows a ferocious smile: "the Buddha is coming!"


    "Roar!" With a roar that seems to come from ancient times, a huge virtual shadow appears behind Han Ye... It''s not clear what''s strange about the so-called Buddha''s presence.


    But he knew that the trouble didn''t seem to be over.


    Although haoranyi is strange... It just makes the opponent ignore his own weakness, but constantly fight with his opponent''s strength. In addition, it will not affect the opponent''s combat effectiveness.


    If you can understand the principle of haoranyi, Jiang Ting may be able to find out whether or not to take the risk to change its principle so that it can affect its combat effectiveness, but not to mention the principle, even if it has been used, Jiang Ting himself can not detect any change.


    "Roar!" There is another roar, and the shadow behind Han Ye is completely condensed.

 Chapter 1526

    Although haoranyi has successfully influenced Han Ye, it has not hindered him from exerting his own strength. In the fight between Jianqi plum blossom and Jianlian, Han Ye does not hesitate to perform the Buddha''s presence once performed.


    The face of Xu Ying is Han Ye himself.


    As soon as Xuying''s condensation is completed, Han Ye''s figure flashes and flies to Xuying''s chest: "Jiang Ting, I''m dead in my strongest state. Even if I die, you can be proud of yourself!"


    "Ridiculous... Extreme sword!" Jiang Ting''s body flashed back to Liuyun, and then he threw a sword at Han Ye.


    Han Ye doesn''t seem to see it. Instead, he roars: "a sword will seal the sky!"


    "Buzz..." a dizzy roar echoed in the sky.


    But in a flash, a sword shadow of about ten feet appeared in the sky, and the front of the sword was facing Jiangting.


    Below.


    "Who on earth is the cause of death?" Jiang Ting''s heart begins to scold him secretly. Han Ye is hard enough. Now, under the influence of Zi ah''s fierce one, his secret skills are more terrifying than before... Can we have a good fight?


    "Break the sky!" Of course, Jiang Ting didn''t show what he thought. Instead, he used the second style of Haoran sword without hesitation.


    Sword shadow, he will also gather!


    Moreover, because Liuyun sword is extraordinary, and because of the previous soul power, Haoran sword has four kinds of secret skills, and three attack secrets, which are his strongest attack now, are not too much, and even endless sky fire is not as good.


    "Chop!" Han Ye waves his hand gently, and his sword strikes.


    "Boom..." the sword shadow of two people fight together again, the aftereffect of terror is crisscross.


    Then Han Ye is not idle, and his figure flashes into the heart of Xu Ying.


    "Roar!" Then the virtual shadow began to roar, then clenched his fists and hit the position of Jiangting, without any fancy.


    It was just this blow that made Jiang Ting''s breathing difficult... He found that the ordinary one seemed to have something strange. He felt that there was no place to avoid it.


    And the power of the fist... Just the movement caused by the virtual shadow can know the power geometry.


    Fortunately, Jiang Ting doesn''t have the power of resistance at the moment. On the contrary, he who is holding Liuyun at the moment is the one who has the most terrible attack power. After all, the power of jianzhiji hasn''t passed away!


    Since there is no way to avoid it, then fight!


    "Boom..." the explosion broke out again. The fists of Liuyun and Xuying collided together, and the aftershocks turned into waves.


    After about half a breath.


    Standing in the heart of Xu Ying, Han Ye squints slightly, and then Xu Ying''s left hand turns into a big palm and grabs at Jiang ting.


    Fists can fight in the flowing clouds. If you hit it with your left hand, I''m afraid Jiang Ting will be killed in an instant.


    However, Jiang Ting did not evade, but showed a brilliant smile: "Han Ye, you are defeated."


    "Ridiculous..." before the sneer, Han Ye''s pupil suddenly shrinks, and the empty shadow turns his head directly.


    Just to see the huge endless sky fire coming, the turbulent sea of fire has completely wrapped this place... From the beginning, Jiang Ting didn''t disperse the fire, but Han Ye''s action is too fast, the sea of fire can''t catch up.


    "Damn it


    Although angry, Han Ye did not panic: "chop me!"


    In a flash, Han Ye''s sword shadow, which is still fighting in the sky, disappears with a slight tremor, and then appears in Han Ye''s left hand.


    This is not the end. Han Ye, who holds the sword in his left hand, will not even think about it, so he will hold the huge sword and give Jiang ting a fierce split.


    "I''ll go..." Jiang Ting was startled and retreated suddenly. He didn''t expect that Han Ye''s huge sword and the body of the virtual shadow were a secret skill combined with each other. The huge sword could be controlled by the virtual shadow.


    At the moment, his Liuyun is still in a stalemate with his fist. Although his fist is obviously losing and is becoming illusory, at least his Liuyun can''t leave until his fist power disappears. Otherwise, he will be flattened by his fist. At that time, his serious injuries will come to a slight end.


    And Liuyun can''t leave... At the moment, he is transforming the sword lotus, transforming the sword shadow of the broken sky, and carrying the existence of the pole of the sword and endless sky fire.


    To put it simply, Jiang Ting''s load has already reached the limit. If it wasn''t for his strong spirit, I''m afraid he would not be able to bear such a huge consumption of mental energy. Fortunately, his divine power is quite powerful. Otherwise, he would not be able to support the huge consumption of so many secret arts.


    And because I didn''t expect that the shadow of the sword enveloping the sky and the shadow of the Buddha''s presence were complementary secrets. After the shadow summoned the huge sword, Jiang Ting had no time to control the shadow of the sword coming from Duan Tianqiong to fight back.


    Although it took him only half a breath to control the shadow of the sword, he could only see life and death. Let alone half a breath, even half a breath could tell life and death.


    Even though it''s dangerous, as long as he doesn''t die, he still has a chance. At most, he will be seriously injured.It''s just that Jiang Ting was surprised.


    Han Ye pushes him back, showing a little disdain. Instead of pursuing him, he controls the giant sword and reverses it. The sword''s edge is a split toward the burning sea.


    "Zizizi..." the harsh sound is repeated, countless flames climb on the edge of the sword, and the huge sword is constantly becoming illusory as it is burned.


    But in contrast, the sea of fire under that sword also began to be slowly cut open... What a strong sword! After the giant sword shadow falls into the hands of Xu Ying, its power has been improved!


    But it doesn''t matter.


    "Hao Ran Yi is really weird." With a whisper, Jiang ting with the mood for the rest of his life instantly saves, Liuyun sword is called by him to attack and kill Xu Ying.


    "To die." Han Ye drinks angrily in an instant, and then the huge sword tries to kill Jiang ting.


    However, it''s too late. If there are too many endless fires on the sword, Han Ye can''t do it when he tries to pull the sword out of the sea of fire. The sword seems to be welded to death in the sea of fire.


    In desperation, Han Ye can only control Xu Ying to release the huge sword, and then use his hands to meet the edge of Liuyun sword. He doesn''t believe that the so-called sword pole has consumed a lot of power before. What can he do now.


    In fact, just like his conjecture, Xu Ying''s palms are together to block the Liuyun sword!


    Just don''t wait for his joy, suddenly feel endless cold!


    When I look up, I just see a sword shadow shining with cold light coming... It''s the sword shadow from the broken sky!


    "No..." Han Ye''s face has changed greatly. He is no longer calm before and at the beginning. At the moment, he has no other means!


    His sword spirit plum blossom is still entangled with sword lotus. His sword shadow is welded to death by the sea of fire. His palms are resisting the cloud again. Facing the sudden attack of breaking the sky, he can''t fight back.

 Chapter 1527

    In the face of the sudden attack of the sword shadow, Han Ye is no longer calm at first, and his face changes greatly... Because he knows that at this moment, he is unable to fight back, and even more unable to take the attack of the sword shadow.


    "Bang..." with the dull sound, the sword shadow completely cut off, just hit the head of Xu Ying, Xu Ying''s abilities are entangled with Liuyun at the moment... Although Liuyun''s shape is like a toothpick compared with Xu Ying, there is no denying the power contained in Liuyun.


    Weak counterattack virtual shadow was hit directly by the front, huge virtual shadow was cut on the spot!


    "Poof..." the sound of spitting blood is very harsh in the sky. It''s Han Ye who spits blood!


    With the spread of the smell of blood, Jianlian, Xuying, Jianying and all the attacks that Han Ye fantasizes are gone, and Han Ye''s body falls from high into the air with no ability to make a big hole on the ground.


    But he''s not dead yet!


    "Keke..."


    in a severe cough, Han Ye climbs out of the pit with a pale face and shaking body: "I am... I am defeated? How could it be... Keke... Impossible... How could I be defeated in your hands... Keke...


    looking at the trembling appearance and unacceptable expression, it seems that the defeat in Jiang Ting''s hands made him incredible, and even caused a huge blow to his mood.


    Jiang Ting slowly falls down from the sky, secretly regains control of the divine power with the skill of jueshen, and his mood is fluky... Fortunately, Haoran''s meaning is very strange.


    Before, when Han Ye controlled Xu Ying to get the huge sword, if he chose to deal with his real body instead of chopping the sea of fire... Then at this moment, the end of the two people will be reversed, and he Jiangting will be seriously injured!


    Of course, Jiang Ting doesn''t show any difference. Instead, he takes time to look at the other side of the battlefield. Before Han Ye''s offensive was too fierce. He didn''t have much heart to observe Dong Hanhai''s fighting.


    Dong Hanhai and the five elders of the Han family, as well as nearly 20 fourth level God disciples, none of them died, and they did not know when they had stopped fighting and were confronting each other.


    Before, what happened?


    "Brother Jiang''s strength is really extraordinary. Dong admired him!" Dong Hanhai is at this time a flash close to the river court.


    They are just confronting each other. Naturally, we can see that the result has been separated here in Jiangting.


    "Han Ye!" The elders of the Han family look very different... Compared with Han Ye himself, they can''t accept that Han Ye is defeated by Jiang Ting!


    They are very clear about Han Ye''s strength, especially his more terrible outburst before. But under such circumstances, Han Ye still fails? Defeated by a third level God in Jiangting?


    Jiang Ting doesn''t answer Dong Hanhai, but points Liuyun at Han Ye''s chest: "I advise you not to come here. If you don''t shake Liuyun a little, you, the nine elder of the Han family, will die out!"


    Many elders of the Han family, who are just about to get close to Han Ye, suddenly look stiff... They want to get close, but they dare not.


    When Jiang Ting saw this, he felt a little relaxed... He was really worried that these Han family elders were desperate to make a move. After all, they were five five level gods plus nearly twenty level four gods. Once they made a move, even if they had Haoran''s intention, they would not be rivals.


    After relaxing, Jiang Ting whispered: "brother Dong, did you reach any agreement before?"


    "It''s not an agreement, they dare not do it."


    After a pause, Dong Hanhai said simply: "I told them that if they continue to work, I''ll blow myself up. At that time, none of the people here will want to live... And because we seem to be doomed to die, anyway, it''s OK to blow themselves up. They are all pregnant with ghosts, so they don''t dare to work. They just stand in a stalemate with me."


    "I see..." Jiang Ting nodded gently, not asking.


    This is normal, but fortunately Han Ye can''t be distracted before, otherwise... Han Ye will not let many elders of the Han family continue to confront each other!


    The self explosion of the divine personality means that the spirits are all gone and no longer exist. Before, Han Ye promised that he would let Dong Hanhai leave with a ray of real spirit. Therefore, if he really died, there is no doubt that Dong Hanhai would not self explode at all!


    Many elders of the Han family didn''t expect it, but they didn''t want to take risks, because it was just in case, while Han Ye didn''t. in Han Ye''s nature, he would urge them to do it.


    Lucky!


    By the pit.


    Han Ye seems not to see the flowing clouds in Jiangting, but he still whispers: "why... I failed..."


    "be quiet!" Jiang Ting drinks low for a moment, and is a little surprised by Han Ye''s practice.


    Although Han Ye still seems to be seriously injured, it can be clearly perceived by Jiang Ting''s spiritual power that Han Ye''s injury has recovered a little. Although the recovery is nothing, how long has it been? What''s more, the recovery can make Han Ye''s words no longer have problems.


    Also because of Jiang Ting''s low drink, Han Ye seems to think of something and looks down at the ground.


    Jiang Ting ignored the elder of the Han family who glared at him in the distance, and said softly: "you don''t need to elaborate on the reasons why we fought. Now you are defeated. As a loser, should we hand over some things?"Without waiting for an answer, Jiang Ting shook his head again: "you don''t have to pretend to be crazy. Maybe when you just failed, you will feel out of balance because you can''t accept it. However, when you see someone in Jiang, after so long, your mood should have recovered a little, and you won''t be talking crazy."


    Han Ye is still silent.


    Jiang Ting is not worried, waiting quietly... Dong Hanhai may be aware of something, or it may be because he was frightened by Jiang Ting''s strength, and he didn''t say anything.


    As for many elders and disciples of the Han family, the life and death of Han Ye is in the hands of Jiang ting. What can they say? For them, it is not important for Jiang ting to ask for things. The important thing is that Han Ye can survive.


    Silence, I do not know how long time passed.


    The silent Han Ye slowly raised his head: "twice, I had two chances to kill you before. No matter how hard it is, you will be seriously injured and lose your fighting capacity. However, I gave up."


    Jiang Ting looked the same: "so?"


    Now that the battle is over, Han Ye is extraordinary. Now it''s normal to find out that he''s greasy... But it doesn''t matter. Anyway, he''s not ready to let Han Ye leave alive.


    Moreover, even if Han Ye escapes by unknown means, haoranyi is not alert but useful. Either haoranyi takes effect, Han Ye will still ignore the disadvantages next time, or haoranyi fails to take effect, which has nothing to do with vigilance.


    "I''m very confused. Why did I give up before..."


    after a pause, Han Ye slowly looks up at the sky: "now calm down and think about it carefully. Although it''s incredible, it''s also possible that it''s the truth... You have affected my thinking silently. It''s reasonable to say that even if you are a level 4 God and a level 5 God, you can''t do it. I''m curious about how you do it."

 Chapter 1528

    Although Han Ye has lost his fighting power, his words are calm and calm.


    Jiang Ting laughs: "do you think I will say? Or do you tell others the weakness of your own mace, the enemy? "


    Han Ye didn''t care: "I didn''t expect to get an answer. At least I can be sure that you did it. That''s enough."


    Jiang Ting said with a smile: "now that you have got the answer, what I want."


    I don''t know. I''m afraid I''ll think they are friends. I can''t see that they are still fighting life and death a moment ago. What''s more, Jiang Ting is not ready to let Han Ye leave alive at all.


    It''s better for an opponent like Han Ye to die earlier. If he doesn''t let such a capable person leave alive, it will bring great trouble.


    Not to mention, if there was no Haoran before, I''m afraid it''s Jiang Ting who has lost his fighting power now! Therefore, Jiang Ting has no reason to let Han Ye leave.


    Looking back at Han Ye, he suddenly smiles: "although I''m not reconciled... Unfortunately, I''m really defeated. I''ll give you something, but...


    " do you want to make terms with me? Do you think that your present state and the relationship between you and me are enough to make conditions Jiang Ting directly and rudely interrupted.


    He wants to get the pieces as soon as possible, and then kill Han Ye!


    If it''s not for the fragments, it''s also very important. If it''s not for taking Han Ye''s life directly, it''s likely that the fragments won''t be taken. Jiang Ting says that he can''t stop talking and will kill Han Ye directly.


    "You will agree."


    With a whisper, Han Ye slowly raises his head and does not squint: "with the relationship between you and me, I lose my fighting power at the moment, and death is inevitable. In addition, the relationship between you and the people behind me is not friendly, and I did not expect that you would let me leave... Let the people of my Han family leave, and I will offer them with my hands."


    Without waiting for an answer, Han Ye tilts his head: "you go."


    The old faces of the Han family suddenly changed. A moment later, the five elders showed a cold color: "boy, if you dare to kill Han Ye, my Han family will let you bury him!"


    "I said, let you go!" Han Ye''s eyes are cold.


    Many elders of the Han family frowned and said nothing.


    "Go away!" Han Ye is even colder.


    "Han Ye, you Many elders of the Han family get angry for a moment... They are here to ensure the safety of Han Ye, but now Han Ye asks them to go away?


    As if he knew what they were thinking, Han Ye''s eyes were cold: "you''re rubbish enough. Five level five gods are close to level 24 gods to clean up Dong Hanhai, but they are scared by their self explosion and dare not do it..."


    several elders of the Han family want to explain: "no, before...


    Han Ye sneers:" my strength is enough to deal with two level five gods head-on As for the three of you five level gods, if Jiang Ting can defeat me, what''s the use of your hand? There is another Dong Haihai nearby. I can''t see the use of your waste here at all! "


    "Let''s go!" An elder of the Han family left first.


    Although he doesn''t want to leave, since Han Ye is looking for death, they don''t want to continue to pay attention to it. They are just rubbish. Do they really think that these Han family elders are afraid of Han Ye?


    Han family elder, all leave.


    Jiang Ting''s mouth Rose: "it''s a pity that you should not let these Han people leave. If they do it together, brother Dong and I will be in trouble. Even if we can leave at last, we will be seriously injured and may die in their hands."


    "It''s just rubbish. If you haven''t been frightened, now..."


    after a pause, Han Ye shakes his head slightly: "it''s just that the victory and defeat are divided. If you don''t want to say anything, I''ll give it to you."


    Between the words, a black piece of iron appears in Han Ye''s hand, and then Han Ye first shows some reluctance, and then closes his eyes and throws the piece to Jiang ting.


    That''s a map fragment!


    "It''s a pity that you and I are in different situations. If we don''t, it must be a blessing to have friends like you." Jiang Ting whispers and grabs the map fragments.


    "Indeed, if you and I had not made friends in different situations, the future road of the divine realm and the starry sky would have been much easier..."


    Han Ye suddenly raised his head and his eyes burst out: "death!"


    "Clang, clang, clang..." a series of sword sounds burst out. Countless sword lights rise and attack Jiangting. At the same time, Han Ye also attacks Jiangting chest with his long sword.


    Before all, are false!


    Including throwing out fragments, it''s the illusion that Han Ye wants Jiang ting to relax! Now, Han Ye finds out that he has a chance to fight suddenly. With a sword, he will hurt Jiang Ting seriously even if he doesn''t die. Then... He can leave!


    The reason why he wants to let the Han family leave is to let Jiang Ting down his guard! Because if all the people of the Han family are here, no matter what, Jiang Ting will be on guard against the attack of the elder of the Han family. But if the people of the Han family leave, no matter who they are, they will relax subconsciously.This is Han Ye''s chance.


    Success?


    "I''ve been on guard for a long time!" Jiang Ting stops grabbing the fragments in an instant. The Liuyun sword appears in an instant. Later, a sword stabs Han Ye''s chest. The map fragment also falls to the ground, like a tiny piece of iron.


    "Poof..." the blood splashes, and countless blood flows to the ground along Han Ye''s chest. The soil is also dyed red by the blood. Han Ye, who was seriously injured, is badly injured again. Now he can''t even stand up.


    "Cough..."


    Han Ye completely lost his strength, lying on the ground and whispering with a bitter smile: "really... Really underestimated you... Under such circumstances, unexpectedly... Still on guard against a seriously injured person..."


    "Han Ye is not simple, how can Jiang relax!" Jiang Ting responds while playing magic power... Now the fragments have appeared, Han Ye, damn it.


    As he said, he has never relaxed his vigilance against Han Ye, even if the fragments have appeared... If he were someone else, maybe he would really relax, but Jiang Ting would not.


    How much fighting has he experienced all the way to the present and into this endless realm of God? I''m afraid that even the nine level God may not experience as many battles as him!


    "I... I won''t die..."


    with the intermittent voice, Han Ye is very difficult to look up: "Jiang Ting... I... I, Han Ye, remember... Next time, the winner, will be... Will be me..."


    "die!" Jiang Ting''s face remained unchanged. The front of Liuyun sword broke out and countless sword lights swept across it.


    Don''t say that Han Ye is only a four level God. Even if he is a five level God, a six level God will surely die under such circumstances.


    Just...


    as soon as the sword light rises, a black hole suddenly appears and engulfs Han Ye.


    "This battle is your victory... Tomorrow... When you come back, you and I... You and I will decide life and death again!" After the black hole disappears, all that remains is Han Ye''s intermittent whisper, which seems to swallow his breath at any time.

 Chapter 1529

    After the black hole disappears, only Han Ye''s whispering seems to be breathing at any time.


    "Damn it Even Jiang Ting couldn''t help but feel annoyed at the moment.


    Unexpectedly, Han Ye ran away.


    That black hole... It''s not true that it''s a black hole. Strictly speaking, it should be a space passage.


    Before he and Yunxi were still together, the warship kept jumping star wormholes, each wormhole has a strong fluctuation, belongs to the fluctuation of space.


    And when the black hole appears, there will be a huge space fluctuation... If nothing happens, it should be Han Ye who used his teleportation, and it is also a life-saving thing that can teleport him to a safe place.


    The Han family should not be able to bring out such a thing. I''m afraid the origin of this thing is given by Han Ye''s master, the terrible being named doomsday, and the life-saving thing given by such a strong man... Jiang Ting doesn''t think he can go after Han Ye.


    Even if he wants to hunt down Han Ye, he has to know where he has been sent. Exactly, he doesn''t even know his whereabouts and how to hunt him down.


    On the other side.


    "Brother Jiang, is this piece of iron a treasure?" Dong Hanhai with hot eyes will fall on the ground to pick up the map fragments.


    Jiang Ting replied with uncertainty: "iron itself is not a treasure, but the secret hidden by iron may be a treasure."


    He really doesn''t know what the map fragments represent. Compared with Han Ye, who knows the cause and effect, he just knows that there is something after the fragments are collected, that''s all.


    He didn''t know whether it was a magic weapon or an ancient book of martial arts, or a peerless treasure.


    "It''s supposed to be some extraordinary treasure." Dong Hanhai''s hot eyes dissipated and threw the iron into Jiang Ting''s hands.


    Jiang Ting smiles and doesn''t say anything, but carefully puts away the iron pieces... Now, he has got three iron pieces. I''m afraid his iron pieces are the most in Sirius.


    As for how many pieces of iron are left, Jiang Ting can''t be sure. He can only be sure that according to the breath he perceives, there are at least 20 places with fragments.


    No one can be sure whether there is only one piece of iron in each of the more than 20 places.


    "Brother Jiang, let''s go to Xuanwu city first. We''ll cross the plain and get there." Dong Hanhai took the initiative to turn the topic aside. I don''t know if it''s because he''s worried that if he continues to ask, he can''t help but be greedy for the iron chip or something else.


    "Good." Jiang Ting just agreed, but his brow was wrinkled.


    Dong Hanhai timely asked: "brother Jiang, what''s the matter?"


    "Xuanwu city..."


    after pondering for a while, Jiang Ting shook his head slightly: "Xuanwu City, I still won''t go."


    Although the so-called Xuanwu city is close at hand, and there is a fragment in the city, Jiangting doesn''t want to go to Xuanwu city any more. It''s too dangerous for him.


    Dong Hanhai did not know: "why?"


    "This..."


    after thinking a little, Jiang Ting turned and looked behind him: "before, all the five elders and disciples of the Han family left. They suffered so much losses in my hands that they would not give up. Moreover, the direction we went to was Xuanwu city. If they were in trouble, they would send people to Xuanwu city."


    After a pause, Jiang Ting said: "in Xuanwu City, I have neither friends nor relatives. If I am blocked by the Han family in Xuanwu City, I will be in great trouble."


    If it''s someone else, Jiang Ting won''t explain, but Dong Hanhai... In such a dangerous situation before, Dong Hanhai has chosen to help him, and he will naturally repay him.


    No matter what the purpose of Dong Hanhai''s mind is, at least, they are friends at the moment, and they can also be regarded as friends who have had the friendship of life and death.


    Dong Hanhai appeared suddenly: "but I never thought... Where brother Jiang is going next. If it''s not very far away, Dong may go with us."


    "Next...


    JIANG Ting didn''t hesitate for a long time, so he looked to the front left:" I want to go here and have a look straight ahead. "


    "This direction..."


    Dong Hanhai was slightly stunned, and then revealed a little strange: "brother Jiang is going to the small town?"


    Jiang Ting''s mood sank slightly: "but what''s wrong?"


    "No, brother Jiang misunderstood."


    Dong Hanhai quickly denied it, and then showed a little smile: "brother Jiang, I don''t know. Dong is actually from a small town. If brother Jiang goes to a small town, Dong says that he can''t make the best of his friendship as a host."


    "Next, you''ll have to harass brother Dong a lot." Jiang Ting suddenly remembered that when Dong Hanhai used the void chop before, the people of the Han family recognized that it was the secret skill of the Dong family in the small city.


    As for why the city is called a small city, he did not ask. After arriving at the city, he would know.


    "Ha ha, how can it be a nuisance to visit our Dong family with brother Jiang''s Alchemy attainments?" In the laughter, the two bodies flashed away.


    ...


    the endless realm of God does not know where it is, where it is, where it is, where it is, where it is on the planet.With a flash of ripples, Han Ye, who escaped from Jiangting with the help of space channel, appears here.


    His injury was still too serious. As soon as he appeared, his whole body was so weak that he was on the ground. Countless cold sweats dropped from his face that he could not even stand up as a basic.


    I don''t know how long later.


    "Who can hurt you so much?" With an obviously unhappy voice, a hazy figure appeared here, unable to see its face and body.


    It can only be inferred from the magnetic voice that this person should be a man.


    "Master... Master..." Han Ye looks up hard on the ground.


    The man stood in the same place for a while, then gently waved his hand and hit out a divine light... And he was Han Ye''s master? The title of the God is fate, which is very likely to be the terrible existence of the Ninth level God?


    In the light of the divine light, Han Ye''s face quickly becomes ruddy, obviously the injury has improved.


    After about three breaths.


    Han Ye got up from the ground and said, "thank you for healing my disciples."


    The action has been unimpeded, but the specific recovery of the injury, except for himself, I''m afraid outsiders can''t know.


    The reason why he couldn''t see his face clearly came out again: "except for a few seventh level gods above Sirius, when no one can hurt you to such a degree... And those seventh level gods, though they don''t know how to be teachers, will not embarrass you who are gifted."


    At the end of the day, the voice has become unhappy.


    Han Ye hesitated for a long time, then bowed his head: "master, forgive me, disciple... I was hurt by Jiang ting."


    "Jiang Ting?"


    After pondering for a while, Yuan Mie''s voice suddenly became cold: "Dan Heng, the disciple of the old man?"


    "Not bad." Han Ye''s head is lower.


    The voice of doomsday became colder and colder: "Shendan master is not good at fighting. You are defeated by a Shendan master, and you are still a third level God? With the help of the means of life protection, it is a place of death to return to the seclusion of a teacher. After years of training as a teacher, we have trained a waste teacher


    Han Ye was shocked: "master, please listen to me."

 Chapter 1530

    Because of the colder and colder voice, Han Ye is in a hurry to explain.


    Although his master was very good to him, he was also very strict... If he really let fate down, he said he would not be expelled.


    "Defeat is defeat, or defeat after the third level God. What''s the explanation?" The voice of fate has not heard any emotional color.


    "Shizun, when his disciples and his hands were working, his strength was not low. He was not as weak as Shendan master. On the contrary, he was like a man dedicated to fighting. However, his disciples could still beat him. It was just... Later, he was a little strange. I don''t know why." Han Ye wanted to explain, but he didn''t know how to say it.


    The voice of fate remains unchanged: "let''s hear it."


    Although he is very angry about Han Ye''s failure, he is still willing to listen to Han Ye''s explanation. He also believes that Han Ye has no courage to lie.


    "Before...


    after hesitating for a long time, Han Ye said with uncertainty:" I don''t know how Jiang Ting did it. When I was fighting with him, although he had some means, it was not difficult for me to kill him with all my strength. But... I don''t know why, when I had a clear advantage, I would give up the extremely obvious advantage and give up the foot With the chance of killing or seriously injuring him, we can turn to deal with his unimportant attack. "


    There is no word in the end.


    Han Ye said again: "then the disciple had a trial, and he admitted that it was really his hand... But the disciple has not been able to understand the principle. The disciple can only be sure that his thoughts were very clear before, but they were not affected...


    finally, Han Ye was full of countless doubts, and his thoughts were very clear, but he gave up the opportunity, such as This repeatedly under he will be Jiangting find a chance to seriously injured.


    "Interesting." The voice of death becomes playful.


    Han Ye says in a hurry: "master, I dare not deceive you... Is this the secret skill of nadanheng? They are all elixirs, and the power of the spirit is extremely strong. Maybe it''s because the disciples don''t understand, so they are recruited. "


    The voice of doomsday was full of pride: "Dan Heng, the old man, is really extraordinary in alchemy, but in terms of combat power... Hum, even in the past, one hand can suppress him! If he hadn''t had some good friends with his alchemy, I would have killed him long ago! "


    Han Ye bows his head and says nothing, but his mood is relaxed. He knows that his master should have believed him, and there''s no need for him to continue to explain... But if he doesn''t know how Jiang Ting did it, he doesn''t know whether he should fight Jiang ting.


    After all, his thinking is very clear, but the result is also affected, which is too incredible.


    When Han Ye bows his head, fate is slowly looking up: "has he ever used three of the secrets?"


    Between the words, three light curtains rise. In each light curtain, there is a shadow, and the three shadows are all waving a long sword.


    The difference is that the shadow in a light curtain is illusory and endless, and the sword lotus is not powerful against the enemy. In a light curtain, the shadow of the sword is in the air, and the heaven and the earth seem to be torn by the shadow of the sword. The shadow in the last light curtain is extremely ordinary, and there is no abnormality in the body of the sword.


    Han Ye was stunned at first, and then he was overjoyed: "master, that boy used these three sword formulas. He entangled his disciples with the sword lotus. The reason why his disciples were seriously injured was that he took the opportunity to break the Buddha''s Dharma with the shadow of the sword. Otherwise, he could defeat his disciples!"


    After that, Han Ye hastily added: "but the sword lotus and the sword shadow are much more terrifying than those used by Dejiang court, which should be caused by their low level."


    The fate of the voice becomes fun: "interesting, more and more interesting."


    Han Ye Leng Leng some don''t understand, but he wisely didn''t continue to speak.


    Fate is to gently wave: "go down to recuperate, in a few days, with the teacher to the holy Dragon Star, see the New Dragon King of the holy Dragon Star."


    Han Ye is puzzled: "master, I didn''t hear that the holy Dragon Star has sent out news for a long time. This place is quite far away from the holy Dragon Star. We will go there in a few days. Maybe the ceremony is over."


    Maybe it''s a love for Han Ye, or maybe it''s a favor for him. The reason for death explains in a low voice: "it''s not as simple as you think. Although the news comes out very early, in fact, the so-called grand ceremony can''t be done in at least a hundred years."


    Han Ye is more and more puzzled: "why?"


    "There are many strong dragon people."


    After a pause, doomsday began to sneer: "and the Dragon Girl, I heard that she was found by the strong in the dragon clan, so she brought her back to the holy Dragon Star, which was nothing... Unfortunately, the realm of the Dragon girl is like mole ants, and there are countless strong in the dragon clan. A mole ant like dragon girl wants to succeed the leader of the dragon clan?"


    Han Ye is solemn... He understands.


    The grand ceremony of shenglongxing''s succession to the throne will not be peaceful. Who let the so-called Dragon King daughter''s realm be too low? Maybe some strong people follow the ancestral system and are willing to take the dragon daughter with strong blood as the leader of the dragon family, but... It''s just a part, not the whole dragon family.After pondering for a while, Han Ye murmurs with uncertainty: "so, if the realm of Wang NV can''t make many of the most powerful members of the dragon clan submit, then the so-called ceremony of succession will be a good play?"


    "It''s true. There must be a lot of strong people going to see the play... The talented people who go to shenglongxing are like stars. Have a good rest and recover. Don''t lose your face as a teacher at that time!" At the end of the day, the voice of doomsday became severe.


    "I understand." Han Ye shows his awe.


    "Go down." The end of fate waved gently.


    Han Ye does not leave, but hesitates.


    The fate of the voice seems to be some unhappy: "what else?"


    "Master, Jiang Ting, he..."


    after a moment''s hesitation, Han Ye clenched his teeth slightly and said, "please tell me how Jiang Ting interferes with the disciples'' thinking and makes them imperceptible."


    Fate out with inexplicable voice: "ask what this is for."


    Han Ye clenched his fist slowly: "this time he lost because he interfered with his disciples'' thoughts silently. If you know how he did it, you can find a way to avoid it. At that time, it''s easy to kill him!"


    This is true!


    If he can know the reason, then he will have to revenge!


    Defeated by a third level God, and the map fragments are robbed, which is too shameful to say!


    How can he be willing if he doesn''t take revenge!


    Yuanmie stares at Han Ye for a long time, then slowly says: "I have heard about it. If there is no accident, what he uses should be Haoran sword Scripture."


    "Haoran sword Scripture?" Han Ye looks puzzled.


    He had never heard of such a secret.

 Chapter 1531

    Han Ye''s face is slightly stunned when he hears the words of doomsday... Because he has never heard of the four moves of Haoran sword. What makes him most concerned is that he can hear a little bit of dignified from his master''s words.


    I just don''t know if it''s an illusion.


    But fate seems not to see, but with both hands looking to the sky: "you failed, perhaps it is Haoran meaning this secret."


    "Haoran meaning?" Han Ye is more and more confused.


    However, yuanmie shook his head slightly: "I don''t know about Haoran sword Scripture. The reason why I know something about Mishin is that many years ago, a nine level God who practiced Haoran sword Scripture once made a great name by virtue of Haoran sword Scripture, until it became taboo."


    Han Ye blinks and doesn''t speak. His intuition tells him that he may know a great secret.


    Sure enough.


    With both hands on his back, he looked at the fate of the sky and said slowly: "I have forgotten how many years ago I was a teacher. I can only vaguely remember that the nine level god named Haoran God used to cross the endless God domain by virtue of Haoran sword Scripture. With the existence of Haoran meaning, no nine level God was his opponent under the God King, and his reputation once reached the peak."


    Han Ye is puzzled: "why is such a strong man taboo?"


    "Because he provoked the king."


    Pause a little, the fate showed disdain: "you don''t need to know the specific process, as far as I know, Haoran meaning has an extremely magical effect, heard that can let the opponent ignore their own shortcomings... That Haoran God reputation to the extreme, human nature will be arrogant, under the God King, no rival, he chose to provoke the God King."


    Han Ye is worried: "what''s the result?"


    "Dead, of course."


    After a little pause, doomsday became more and more disdainful: "is the power of the God King understood by the Ninth level God...? the reason why it became taboo is that the God King didn''t kill him on the spot, but let him escape with the magic weapon of the God King. According to reason, with the cultivation of the Ninth level God, he couldn''t escape at all. It''s said that the reason why it became so is because of the strange meaning of Haoran And the king who did it was also caught


    Han Ye''s eyes suddenly show endless yearning.


    Fate is gently shaking his head: "how to avoid, I don''t know, but you can know why I told you so much."


    Han Ye was silent for a while, and his face became firm: "master, I want to tell my disciples that no matter how strange the Haoran sword Scripture is, if my disciples have enough strength, they will be just like the God King of the past. Even if they are influenced by the so-called Haoran intention, they will also be able to kill Haoran God!"


    "Go down." Yuanmie nodded and waved again.


    "I''m leaving." Han Ye bows to leave.


    When Han Ye leaves completely, he looks at the sky: "Haoran sword Scripture... I was going to go to Sirius to find your whereabouts through your disciple. Now it seems that I''m not in a hurry."


    He doesn''t care about the three attack secrets of Haoran sword classic. What he cares about is Haoran meaning!


    The reason why he gave up going to Sirius may be because he was interested in Haoran, or because he was afraid, or because Xu Danheng had practiced Haoran sword Scripture, or because he had other plans... Except himself, I''m afraid no one knows what it is.


    ...


    Sirius, town.


    Although it is called Xiaocheng, the size of the city is not inferior to that of Hancheng. Of course, its scale is not inferior.


    Jiang Ting didn''t know that he had just passed by on the edge of life and death, and even more did not know that the terrible strong man was ready to come to Sirius, but finally gave up this plan because of Haoran sword canon.


    At the moment, Jiangting has entered the small town, and is closer to the center of the city with Dong Hanhai.


    This is the Lord''s mansion.


    Dong Hanhai takes the lead: "brother Jiang, please."


    "Brother Dong, is it the Dong family that brother Dong is in that dominates the town?" Jiang Ting followed.


    "Not bad."


    With the response, Dong Hanhai led the way into the city master''s residence: "the small city has three families like the other cities, and my Dong family is one of the three families... But my Dong family is similar to the Han family of Hancheng, and my Dong family''s strength is much stronger than the other two families. This small city is also ruled by my Dong family."


    Dong Hanhai''s voice contains some pride.


    "I didn''t expect the Dong family to be so extraordinary. I underestimated Jiang before." Jiang Ting shook his head slightly.


    "Ha ha, it''s not because of my Dong family that you and I make friends with each other. Brother Jiang''s coming to the town just allows me to make the most of the friendship." In Dong Hanhai''s laughter, they enter the city master''s mansion.


    And the people guarding the city Lord''s mansion dare not stop them.


    As a five level God, Dong Hanhai''s status in the Dong family must not be too low, and he is also a senior figure at the most.


    Jiang Ting followed Dong Hanhai and walked through the main road of Zhezi City, but he was not happy.


    When he didn''t enter the small town, he could feel that there must be map fragments in the small town. When he learned that the Dong family was in the small town, he was still happy, because it would be easy to get the fragments with the help of the Dong family.But all this changed when he stepped into the small town.


    He entered the city, the smell of debris, disappeared... Yes, disappeared! As if there were no debris in the town.


    He doesn''t know whether the holder of the fragment has some secret skill to hide the breath, or for other reasons, but he knows that it''s not easy to get the fragment here.


    Fortunately, because of Dong Hanhai, he can draw on the power of the Dong family. With the help of the Dong family, no matter who owns the fragments, it will be much easier to get them.


    The only trouble is to find out where the fragments are and why the breath disappears.


    In Jiang Ting''s confused thoughts, he followed Dong Hanhai and soon arrived at the center of the main mansion, where there was a side hall.


    "Ha ha, old three." A laugh came from the deepest part of the side hall.


    Looking at the side hall along the voice, you can see a middle-aged man with a dignified face sitting in the deepest part of the hall. It''s him who makes the voice.


    And in the middle-aged man''s next place, there is a middle-aged man.


    It''s just different from the dignity of the first one. The middle-aged man''s face was covered with shadows. Jiang Ting just took a look at him and felt that he would not be a good man.


    Besides, there are many people in the side hall, but they are all servants and maids, and there are some dancing Ge Lian. What kind of banquet seems to be being held here?


    "Brother Jiang, please!" But Dong Hanhai didn''t know what Jiang Ting thought, and took the lead to walk into the side hall.


    Jiang Ting naturally followed.


    The dignified middle-aged man at the head said: "third, is the road safe?"

 Chapter 1532

    After Jiang ting and Dong Hanhai entered the side hall, the most dignified middle-aged man asked if he was safe on the way, and the third one in his mouth was probably Dong Hanhai.


    Sure enough, Dong Hanhai slightly clasped his fist: "there are some twists and turns, but it is also stable."


    After that, Dong Hanhai said with a smile: "brother Jiang, I''d like to introduce you... That''s Dong Ping, the head of the Dong family, and that''s Dong Zeng, the second elder of the Dong family."


    The dignified middle-aged man is the head of the family, and the one who is somewhat gloomy is Dong Zeng, the second elder.


    Jiangting did not lose the courtesy: "in xiajiangting, I met the master of the Dong family and the two elders."


    Dong Ping and Dong Zengjing both nodded, then looked at Dong Hanhai, obviously waiting for Dong Hanhai to make a sound.


    Seeing this, Dong Haihai did not hesitate: "master, elder two, although brother Jiang''s cultivation is only the third level God, brother Jiang has powerful strength to confront the fifth level God head-on, and the most extraordinary is that brother Jiang is a god Dan master with extraordinary attainments. If he is not limited by cultivation, brother Jiang can''t be said to be the fifth or even the sixth level God Dan master now."


    The pupils of Dong Ping and Dong Ping shrank in an instant. It seems that there is nothing unusual about Jiang ting. Is there any talent?


    Seeing this, Dong Hanhai immediately showed his displeasure: "don''t you believe it? I can see with my own eyes that brother Jiang and Han Ye of Hancheng are fighting. You don''t know about Han Ye''s ability, but he almost died in brother Jiang''s hands. "


    Without waiting for an answer, Dong Hanhai chuckled again: "and I saw brother Jiang refining Huoling pill with my own eyes. Although Huoling pill is of no quality, the difficulty of refining it is self-evident."


    Dong Ping and his wife were stunned.


    Then, just for a moment, Dong Ping took the lead in chuckling: "I see. I was a bit reckless before... This reception banquet is just for Lao San and master Jiang tingdan. Come on, join us!"


    Jiang Ting laughs and doesn''t say anything... He didn''t like such a high profile, but at the moment, it doesn''t hurt to have a high profile. At least at the moment, it''s easier to find map fragments with the help of the Dong family.


    Soon, after three rounds.


    Between the banquets, with the intention of the Dong family and Jiang Ting, the two sides soon get together and hate to see each other. They are like friends for many years. At the same time, Jiang ting and Dong Hanhai are all red and look drunk.


    Drink a few more.


    Jiang ting with some drunk voice: "Dong... Dong master, Jiang at the moment suddenly gave birth to some confusion."


    "Brother Jiang, why are you confused, but it''s OK to say so!" Dong Ping has begun to be brothers with Jiang ting.


    "According to brother Dong, the Dong family is the overlord of the small town. It''s reasonable to say that the Dong family should be very strong, but why... Why did Jiang not notice the existence of the fifth and sixth level gods after he entered the Dong family... Hiccup..." finally, Jiang Ting hiccups, as if he was just a drunk and unintentional inquiry.


    Deep down, Dong Ping shakes his body: "it''s not that hard to say... The strength of our Dong family is not low, but the elder and other elders are not in the city at the moment... Belch...


    Dong Ping also belched.


    Just at this time, Dong Hanhai also said: "I forgot to tell brother Jiang that because of an accident many years ago, Dong''s realm could not be improved any more. Except for a few elders who guarded our Dong family, most of them went out to explore and try to find a solution for Dong... Because Dong''s family was involved With such a lot of effort, Dong''s face, face... Burp...


    wine burp seems to have become a constant melody here.


    The song and dance are still going on, and Jiang Ting has made some careless remarks from time to time. Maybe they are unimportant, or some information about the Dong family.


    And in the drunken, Dong Ping or the two elders who are a little gloomy all have a reply.


    About a quarter of an hour later.


    Dong Zeng, the second elder of the Dong family, shook up and said, "brother Jiang, you are drunk."


    "I''m not... I''m not drunk!" Jiang Ting also shook his body.


    "You... You can''t stand still. You''re still... Not drunk!"


    After saying that, Dong Zeng tilted his head again: "that... Who, who doesn''t take brother Jiang down to have a rest? Do you want to be served by the elder family law?"


    In a flash, a few servants and maids who bow down to wait on one side quickly approach Jiang Ting: "young master, villains / maidservants and others will take you down to have a rest...


    JIANG Ting still shakes his body:" I''m not drunk! "


    Those maids and servants didn''t dare to deny it. They just helped Jiang ting to leave. Naturally, Jiang Ting didn''t resist. Instead, he kept mumbling that he hadn''t been drunk.


    Soon, Jiang Ting left the side hall with the help of servants and maids.


    Then, just for a moment, Dong Ping, who was drunk and could not stand still, suddenly recovered as usual? If you don''t want to get drunk, just drink, for their existence, how can you get drunk!


    Dong Ping is more dignified: "third, what you just said is true?""Nature is true. What can I do to deceive you?"


    Between the words, Dong Hanhai also regained his peace and drank wine by himself: "don''t worry about other things. Brother Jiang''s origin is not simple. This trip is not to join our Dong family. It''s just a visit to our Dong family."


    Dong Ping and Dong Zeng glanced at each other without saying anything.


    Dong Hanhai shook his head: "I''ll deal with this matter. Now Brother Jiang and I are friends. I''m afraid we''ll have to bother our master to order us to go on. Don''t let my Dong disciples touch brother Jiang''s brow."


    "Well." Dong Ping nodded gently.


    Dong Hanhai thought for a while and then said: "I''m afraid that brother Jiang''s temperament will not be bored in Dong''s family. Later, he should wander around the city. The other two families don''t have to pay attention to him. If they don''t offend brother Jiang, it''s all right. If they offend brother Jiang, we can help solve the problem. In this way, we can get closer to each other."


    Dong Ping was puzzled: "if such talent is true, how did you get to know him?"


    "It''s just a coincidence."


    After a little pause, Dong Hanhai said, "there''s another thing. We''re going to have a feud with the Han family on our way. Recently, we should be careful of the Han family. If they don''t respond, it''s OK. If there''s any action, there''s no contradiction..."


    Dong Ping was slightly shocked: "your foreword, Jiang Ting defeated Han Ye. Is this true?"


    The distance between Hancheng and Xiaocheng is not too far. Naturally, the Dong family also knows the strength of the Han family and the power of Han Ye, the genius of the Han family. However, Jiang Ting can defeat Han Ye in the realm of the third level God? In addition, Jiang Ting is also a master of Shendan.


    With such a talent, I''m afraid no one can match Sirius.


    "Nature is true. As I said before, I cheated my family for no reason." Dong Hanhai showed his displeasure.


    "Ha ha, these are small things."


    With a light laugh, Dong Zeng said: "compared with his talent, I am more curious about whether he is drunk or not."

 Chapter 1533

    Because Dong Hanhai is displeased. At this time, only their own Dong family members are displeased. Dong Hanhai is obviously not pretending to be displeased, but is really displeased... So Dong Zeng quietly comes out to make it over.


    If there are steps, Dong Ping will not ignore them.


    Down the steps, he showed some inexplicable: "if you don''t get drunk, everyone will get drunk. If you want to get drunk, a glass of water is enough. If you don''t want to, thousands of jars of liquor are useless... Is he really drunk or pretending, why think deeply."


    Dong Hanhai whispered: "summon the other elders to come back as soon as possible. I have a hunch that a chaos may be about to begin."


    ...


    the other side.


    When Dong Hanhai and others regained consciousness, Jiang Ting had entered a guest room not far away with the help of servants and servants.


    Although it''s a guest room, the decoration here is extremely elegant. It''s also a separate garden with small bridges, flowing water, flowers, trees and pavilions. Obviously, it took a lot of effort to design it.


    Jiang Ting will be helped into the other court, the servants and maid is very timely to leave, did not continue to disturb.


    "Creak..." don''t shut down quietly.


    When he was killed, the drunken Jiang Ting stood up in an instant: "Dong family..."


    of course, he will not be drunk. Although Dong Hanhai is a friend, he and Dong family are not friends. How can he really be drunk? And he was sure that the three of them were as drunk as he was, but they were just pretending to be drunk.


    After all, there will be an end to the banquet. No matter what you think, in order to have the name of the end of the banquet, you have to get drunk.


    He jumped into the pavilion and leaned back against the stone pillar. Jiang Ting''s brow slightly wrinkled... Somehow, he always felt that something was wrong with the Dong family, but he couldn''t tell what was wrong.


    Tracing? inconvenient.


    Dong Hanhai naturally gave up to leave and chose to help him. No matter what Dong Hanhai thought, at least before Dong Hanhai was not an enemy, they were all friends, friends who had been friends of life and death.


    At the moment, when he comes to the Dong family, he has the idea of using the Dong family''s strength to help him explore the fragments, which is not his wish. If he still wants to explore the secrets of the Dong family, he should not.


    After a long silence, Jiang Ting shook his head slightly and lost his thought: "forget it, don''t think about it. No matter what''s wrong with the Dong family, my friendship with brother Dong is not fake. He is also the three elders of the Dong family. Even if there is chaos, it''s impossible to implicate me... Next, after waking up, it''s the right thing to seize the time to explore the whereabouts of the fragments."


    He had asked a lot about the Dong family through drunkenness. Although they were the core of no secrets, they were enough for Jiang ting to ensure that no matter what secrets the Dong family had, the existence of Dong Hanhai would not implicate him.


    The long night soon disappeared, and a rising sun quietly rose.


    When the sun rises to the East, Jiang Ting, who has been relying on the stone pillars of the pavilion, quietly gets up... Wine, it''s time to wake up.


    After getting up, Jiang Ting left the other garden without hesitation.


    "Creak..." don''t open the door of the garden.


    "Mr. Jiang ting." Just as Jiang Ting opened the door, several servants and maids waiting outside bowed at the same time.


    "No need to be so polite."


    Pause a little, Jiang Ting shook his head slightly, showing a little headache: "on the spur of the moment yesterday, I ate more wine. I think there must be a lot of indecency... I don''t know where the three elders of the Dong family are now."


    The servants glanced at each other, but at last a maid Gong said: "Mr. Jiang Ting, the news has come from the three elders. He has something important to discuss with the family leader and the two elders. I''m afraid I can''t see you for the moment."


    At the end of the speech, the maid said quickly: "but don''t misunderstand me, the three elders don''t want to restrict the whereabouts of the young master. The three elders said that they can go anywhere except the forbidden area of the Dong family, which is the deepest part of the city master''s mansion."


    "In this case..."


    after pondering for a while, Jiang Ting shook his head slightly: "take me to the city for a walk."


    The maid showed her joy: "No."


    Although she doesn''t know who Jiang Ting is, she can see that Jiang Ting is obviously highly valued by the Dong family... If Jiang Ting can take a fancy to her, she can''t say that she can get rid of her status as a maid...


    JIANG Ting is too lazy to care about the maid''s ideas and leaves slowly under the guidance.


    Although he can go to other places of the Dong family, there is no need. The Dong family is not the enemy. As soon as he woke up, he was anxious to inquire about the environment of the Dong family. It''s a bit untimely. He''d better go to the city to have a look.


    Not to mention, looking for debris is the business.


    Just think of the debris, Jiang Ting''s mood becomes heavy again... Before Fengmo city and Han City, although he can''t determine the whereabouts of the debris after entering the city, he can at least be sure that the debris is in the city.


    And now?


    Outside the city, I feel the debris is inside the city, but after entering the city, the debris loses all its breath, as if there are no debris here at all... If the holder of the debris can hide the breath of the debris, he will not know even if he meets the person.In this way... The fragment holder knows that there are fragments on his body, but he doesn''t, which naturally makes him very passive.


    The most important thing is that all this is his guess, and the exact truth is still unknown.


    "I hope you don''t have too much trouble with a fragment." With a sigh, Jiang ting and the maid left the garden.


    The rest of the servants and the maid looked at each other and looked at each other. At the same time, they were a little annoyed. If they had known that, they would have had the courage to answer before, then they would have been the ones Jiang Ting liked now.


    ....


    the other side.


    Jiang ting and the maid have left the city master''s mansion and stepped into the street in the city again. At the same time, Jiang Ting also knows that the maid''s name is Chunhua.


    As for the real name of the maid, Jiang Ting didn''t ask. Anyway, it was just a title.


    After leaving the residence, Chunhua seemed more formal: "young master, where shall we go to play?"


    Jiang Ting is very casual pointed to a direction: "walk casually, go to see from this direction first."


    Two people leave slowly, walk very slowly, it looks like it''s really shopping.


    ...


    in a twinkling of an eye, seven long days passed quietly.


    The town is near a street outside.


    Jiangting and Chunhua walk slowly in the street. They still seem to be playing.


    Because Jiang Ting''s heart is very gentle, although Chunhua is a maid, she is much braver than before.


    And Jiang Ting... Walking in the street, scanning the surrounding, some heavy mood.


    Although I had guessed that there might be no harvest before, but... For seven days, I really got nothing.


    In these seven days, he would let Chunhua take him to walk in the streets during the day, and return to Han''s home at night to have a rest. For seven days, he almost went to every street in the small town.


    The harvest is zero!


    Although I know a lot of information in the process of wandering, for example, I also know that the other two families in the city are Niu family and Fang family, and I also know a lot of rumors about the Han family in the marketplace.


    However, this is not what he is interested in!

 Chapter 1534

    Although Jiang Ting wandered in the city for seven days and knew a lot of market intelligence of the small city, he had no connection with what he wanted to know, nor was he the intelligence he wanted.


    As for the holder of the fragment, he doesn''t know if he has. Anyway, he doesn''t feel the breath of map fragment in the city. Even if he encounters it, he won''t know.


    Spring flower with a sound: "childe, what are you thinking, even think so engrossed."


    "Nothing." Jiang Ting recovered without thinking, and then began to move forward with great strides.


    Spring flower hastily follows: "childe prepares to go where."


    "I''ll go out of town and have a look." Jiang Ting didn''t say much.


    He can''t continue to waste his time. He must find clues as soon as possible. Otherwise, there are many map fragments left. If every fragment is such a waste of time, and it takes a lot of time to go on the road, I''m afraid he can''t collect all the fragments for decades!


    Chunhua finally keeps up with Jiang Ting: "what''s your purpose in going out of the city?"


    Jiang Ting did not respond this time, but quietly stopped... Before they were close to the outside of the city, then Jiang Ting suddenly quickened his pace, now he has come to the gate.


    This is the west gate.


    He''s thinking, is there a coincidence.


    For example, when he entered the city, the holder of the fragment just left the city. Although this is extremely unlikely, it is the only way to explain that he didn''t get anything for seven days and didn''t feel the existence of the fragment.


    As for perceiving the smell of debris outside the city... In fact, if Jiang Ting does not leave the city, he will have a great impact on the smell of debris in other places. The specific reason is not clear, but it is speculated that it may be because of the city protection array in the city.


    "Young master, what''s the matter?" Spring flower some panting to follow up.


    Jiang Ting took a look and still didn''t respond... The map fragment was an intelligence message that he couldn''t have said to a maid. Then he left the city with steady steps.


    Although there are many people waiting in line to get out of the city, because of the Dong family, the gatekeepers dare not scold Jiang ting for jumping in the queue, and they don''t even dare to stop him.


    After all, Jiangting is a noble guest of the Dong family. It''s just in the street. In a place with family power like Chengmen, the Dong family will naturally order that Jiangting should not be offended.


    The rest of the people didn''t know Jiang Ting, but they also guessed that Jiang Ting might have some complicated background, so there was no dispute, and no one protested why Jiang Ting didn''t have to queue up when he was out of the city.


    Outside the gate.


    Just left the scope of the city, Jiang Ting''s face suddenly sank... Sure enough, guess is just guess, how can there be such a coincidence in the world?


    The moment he left the gate, he was sure. The previous guess was that when he entered the city, the debris holder just left the city... Because after he left the gate, he once again felt that the extremely strong smell of debris was in the city.


    The debris must be in the city!


    "Sure enough, it''s not so easy to hold a fragment." With a little heavy whisper in his heart, Jiang Ting stepped forward into the city, and the breath of map fragments disappeared instantly.


    Like seven days ago, I can''t feel it.


    After a long silence, Jiangting left the city again, and the fragmentary breath appeared in the city again.


    Although his heart was heavy, Jiang Ting didn''t show anything unusual. He just kept entering the city and leaving again and again... He was ready to go in and out more times, so he might find something.


    Fortunately, the existence of the Dong family makes the guards dare not be rude. Otherwise... I''m afraid these guards will directly punish Jiangting, a criminal who interferes with the order of the gate.


    But even so, people who could ignore Jiang Ting before showed some confusion.


    "What''s the matter with him? I don''t know if he has any strange disease. I don''t know what to do when he''s in and out. "


    "In my opinion, this boy must be a villain. He went to the gate of the city to show off. You didn''t see those people who belong to the Dong family with a bold attitude."


    "Don''t talk nonsense. I tell you, my second cousin''s second cousin''s third aunt works in the Dong family. It''s said that his name seems to be Jiang... Well, by the way, his name is Jiang ting. It''s said that he''s a distinguished guest brought back by the three elders of the Dong family. When he entered the Dong family, the owners of the Dong family personally presided over the banquet. How can such a person succeed?"


    "Then you tell me what he is going to do here..."


    ...


    countless comments quietly emerge, but they are not stupid, just secretly whispering in twos and threes, not directly speaking out... After all, no matter what Jiang Ting is going to do, he clearly sets the background, and says it to offend Jiang ting. Jiang Ting will be cleaned up, and who will argue with him.


    In the bewilderment of the people, the courage of the guards and the confusion of the spring flowers, about half an hour later, Jiang Ting also went in and out of the city gate hundreds of times.After a while, Jiang Ting''s figure stopped outside the city gate and lowered his head in a thoughtful gesture.


    When the guard saw this, he immediately drank: "if you want to go out of the city and enter the city, hurry up, don''t delay the time!"


    The guards don''t have to worry. Although the gate is very big, because of Jiang Ting''s identity, these guards don''t dare to let others in and out of Jiang ting. Otherwise, if they offend Jiang Ting, they will suffer at that time, so these people will be blocked here for half an hour.


    Fortunately, they also see that Jiang Ting''s identity is not simple and there is no trouble. However, after half an hour of blocking up, the people who are going in and out of the city have already become elders, and they don''t want to let the others go in and out quickly now, in case Jiang Ting is "out of the way" again...


    as a maid, and knowing that Xiao Jiang Ting is gentle, Chun Hua has a lot of courage: "young master, what happened to you just now £¿¡±


    "Nothing..." Jiang Ting shook his head slightly, denied it instantly, and then raised his feet into the city again.


    The faces of the guards were slightly stiff, and then they did not hesitate to stop the people who were going to leave the city. In their hearts, they only hoped that Jiang Ting, the "great God", would leave quickly. After all, it is not necessarily good to serve them well, but if they do not serve them well, they will definitely be in trouble.


    Fortunately, Jiang Ting did not continue to leave this time. After entering the city gate, he went straight to the city. It was obvious that he left, leaving behind only people with different opinions.


    Within the city.


    Jiang Ting glanced at the spring flower that was coming up, looked in the direction, and then went to the east of the city... Dong''s mansion is not in the east of the city. The reason why he went to the east of the city is that he remembered that when he traveled to the east of the city three days ago, he saw that the Tiandao mansion of the small city was in the east of the city.


    He''s going to tiandaofu to find out! Now, except tiandaofu, I''m afraid there is no place or force that can bring him news.

 Chapter 1535

    After Jiang Ting left the gate, he looked in the direction of tiandaofu''s position in the city.


    He had been in and out of the city gate for half an hour before. Although there was a lot of time, he didn''t notice any clue. The only clue was that he could perceive map fragments outside the city. When he was in the city, map fragments disappeared in an instant, as if his perception outside the city was an illusion.


    Although he has the help of the Dong family, it also depends on the situation... If he has clues or can find them, it is not difficult for the Dong family to help him with his friendship with Dong Hanhai.


    However, there is no clue, even no evidence to find. Even the Dong family can''t help him. It''s impossible for the Dong family to capture the whole city one by one, right?


    Not to mention Jiangting can''t be like this, even if Jiangting is willing, the Dong family won''t agree... There are many people in this city. The prosperity of the small city depends on the countless people at the bottom, killing more than ten or hundreds of them. It''s nothing to do with the Dong family''s background, but if you capture the whole city, the Dong family can''t agree even if they are crazy.


    Therefore, unable to continue to explore, Jiangting had to go to tiandaofu to have a look.


    After all, tiandaofu claims that as long as it has money, it can provide any information... In case tiandaofu happens to know whose map fragment is? Although it may consume a lot of sacred stones, for Jiang Ting, what he doesn''t care about most is the sacred stone.


    As for Chunhua, although she knows nothing about it, it doesn''t hinder her enthusiasm behind Jiang ting. After all, she still expects Jiang ting to take her to the sky.


    Soon, about half an hour later, Jiangting arrived at the location of tiandaofu in the east of the city.


    The building of tiandaofu doesn''t look very good. It''s a three story bungalow. Perhaps the only extraordinary thing is the word tiandaofu, because tiandaofu and Shendan association are organizations that pervade the whole endless divine realm, and their power is terrible.


    Although the three storey building looks very ordinary, Jiangting doesn''t think it''s really ordinary... Even if it''s really ordinary, because of the three words "tiandaofu", it''s not ordinary.


    At Jiang Ting''s own speed, he could have reached here in half an hour at most, but Chunhua was behind him after all. Although he was worried, he was also concerned about the existence of the Dong family, so he didn''t really get rid of Chunhua, but kept up with the speed Chunhua could keep up with.


    "Young master, are you going to inquire for information?"


    Without waiting for an answer, Chunhua said: "if you want to know something, you must be helped by the master. You don''t have to come here to inquire. After hearing that, it''s a sky high price to buy the stone you need."


    "You wait here." Jiang Ting didn''t explain anything, so he went directly into tiandaofu.


    Spring flower looks slightly heavy... After the initial joy, she has seen that Jiang Ting does not seem to care about her at all.


    A moment later, Chunhua cheered herself up: "you are the best..."


    ...


    on the other side.


    Jiang Ting doesn''t know that he has been recognized as a skyrocketing ladder by a maid. He has now entered the interior of Tiandao mansion. From the three-story building outside, the total area is about the size of a warehouse, but only when he enters the interior can he find that it is very wide.


    After entering tiandaofu, the hall is the size of a square, not to mention that there are many small doors around the hall, which obviously have unique holes.


    "It''s worthy of tiandaofu, but it''s just a branch store in a city. Just like the Shendan Association, it contains a space array inside. Under that space array, except for the people inside tiandaofu, outsiders may not know how much space there is inside the small three story building." With a sigh of admiration in his heart, without hesitation, Jiang Ting crossed the noisy voices and went to the depth.


    The direction he was going was where a staircase was.


    There are a lot of people in this hall. Except for a few people in tiandaofu, the rest of them are others. It''s not here that they buy news from tiandaofu. They are also the source of the noise.


    According to Jiang Ting''s knowledge, tiandaofu is different from Shendan Association. No matter where tiandaofu is located, the exterior of tiandaofu is fixed as a three storey building, and the interior is indeed divided into three floors.


    On the first floor where the lobby is located, there are a lot of people staying in the market, and the first floor is also the place where tiandaofu collects information... If other people think that there is any news worth collecting to sell, they will sell it to tiandaofu on this floor.


    This is also a big source of information in tiandaofu... Of course, this is not the only source of information in tiandaofu. It''s just indispensable. Who will sell the really amazing information to tiandaofu?


    Many of them are collected by the dark son of tiandaofu. As for the identity of dark son, I''m afraid no one will know except the high level of tiandaofu.


    The second floor of tiandaofu is also very pure. It is the place where tiandaofu sells news, and Jiangting is going to the second floor.


    As for the third floor... It''s a place that belongs to tiandaofu. Jiang Ting doesn''t know what''s in it, and Jiang Ting won''t be stupid enough to break in.After arriving at the place where the stairs are located, Jiang Ting goes up the stairs without hesitation... There are not many winding stairs. After a few breaths, he goes to the second floor.


    At first glance, it looks like a lobby, but different from the first floor, there are many tables and chairs in the second floor.


    I don''t know whether it''s because there are few people here or other reasons. When Jiang Ting entered the second floor, there was no one in the lobby of Nuo Da, only a lot of tables and chairs left vacant.


    In addition, there are many small doors around the lobby, but different from the closed doors on the first floor, the small doors on the second floor are almost half open, with less than three closed.


    According to Jiang Ting''s previous understanding, the purchase of information is completed in the small door, while the lobby is used by the rest of the people who want to buy information when all the small doors are occupied.


    If someone in the small door is buying news, the small door will be closed. If there is no one, the small door will be half opened... At a glance, there are only three people on the second floor buying news, and it is not difficult to understand that there is no one in the lobby.


    After seeing the situation clearly, Jiang Ting left the stairs and entered the scope of the lobby.


    At the moment of entering, he felt as if he had passed through some thin film. The noise in the lobby on the first floor disappeared, and his ears became extremely quiet... Obviously, the two floors were isolated by array.


    Jiang Ting didn''t care, but strode straight to the nearest half open door.


    It''s normal for tiandaofu to have an array inside... He didn''t come here to check tiandaofu array, but to buy news!

 Chapter 1536

    After entering the second floor of tiandaofu, Jiang Ting didn''t care about the array here. Instead, he went straight to the nearest half open door... He came here to buy news, not to check the array of tiandaofu to offend tiandaofu.


    "Step on..." in the silent environment, Jiang Ting entered a small door without any obstruction.


    "Creak..." at the moment when Jiangting entered, the small door closed automatically without wind. Then Jiangting saw that there was a little fluorescence on the small door. It was obvious that there was an array in the small door. Even if he didn''t touch it, Jiangting could feel that the array must be extremely mysterious. At least, he couldn''t penetrate it.


    The small door closed so fast that Jiang Ting didn''t even have time to see the appearance of the room clearly. Fortunately, there was a flash of fluorescence on the small door. With the help of the fluorescence, Jiang Ting could see that the room was very small, at most the size of a secret room.


    And the things in the room are very simple... Just a wooden table, a wooden chair, and in the deepest part of the room there is a hole about the size of a head, and the hole is surrounded by a fence made of some kind of metal.


    "Please take a seat. I don''t know what you want to buy." A hoarse voice suddenly rang out in the room.


    Jiang Ting suddenly raised his head and saw a man who couldn''t see clearly in the hole... It wasn''t that he couldn''t see clearly, but only one eye could be seen in the hole, and the rest of the place was covered with black cloth. In addition to the existence of the metal fence, I''m afraid that even the mind could not see the man''s appearance and identity.


    The eyes in the hole are calm: "the guest seems to be coming to tiandaofu for the first time."


    His voice was hoarse and calm. He could not guess the mood of the man.


    "It''s really the first time." Jiang Ting didn''t deny that... Just now, his reaction is really a little too big. If there is no accident, it should be the same when buying news from tiandaofu.


    "Please sit down, but I don''t know what to buy." There was no change in that person''s voice. Only from his eyes can we see that he may have had a smile on his face?


    "What is your address?" Jiang Ting sat on the only chair in the room and put his hands on the wooden table.


    The man in tiandaofu is still the same: "my tiandaofu spies countless secrets, and there are countless grievances in the vast divine realm. I''m afraid it''s not appropriate for the guest to ask me my name."


    "I''m sorry, but I''m not." Jiang Ting didn''t care... It''s true that the man said that there are countless news about tiandaofu''s selling, of which there are advantages and disadvantages. The simplest is that if you sell news that is extremely harmful to a strong person... In short, there are countless strong people who want to kill tiandaofu in the vast holy land of nuota.


    If the identity is revealed, the chance of death will be 100%. It is impossible to destroy tiandaofu. For the strong, it is not difficult to kill several people who belong to tiandaofu.


    The man''s voice seems to be constant: "I don''t know what news the guest wants to buy."


    "I want to buy the news of map fragments."


    At the end of the speech, Jiang Ting added: "the name of that thing is the map fragment. I want to know who is the holder of the map fragment in this small town."


    "Map fragments..."


    after pondering for a while, the man whispered: "what the guest said is too general... However, is it what the guest said?"


    A light curtain suddenly appeared in the room, and in the light curtain there was a piece of black iron... Jiang Ting could see at a glance that it was the shape of map fragments. He had enough three fragments in his hand, and he would not admit it.


    Jiang Ting''s mood was suddenly overjoyed, and then nodded directly: "yes, who is the hand of the fragment of this thing located in the small town?"


    It''s right to come to tiandaofu... It''s true that if you have money, you can buy everything!


    If the cost is not very high, he decided that he would not have to waste time next time. After going to other cities, he would know the whereabouts of the fragments directly through tiandaofu. At that time, he would decide whether to grab them directly or get them by other means.


    However, what Jiang Ting didn''t expect was that...


    the people in the deep place were silent for a long time, and then said slowly: "it''s going to disappoint the guests. The news of tiandaofu headquarters came out a long time ago, and the news about the fragment holder, tiandaofu, is not for sale."


    "What?" Jiang Ting''s brow instantly wrinkled, this news does not sell?


    On that day, the people of Daofu said, as if they had expected for a long time, and slowly said: "please forgive me. I have seen the information of the young master these days... The young master has three map fragments, and the background of the young master''s identity is not simple. The young master should know that this map fragment is very involved, and I don''t want to attract endless forces to attack and kill. Naturally, this news is not true It''s for sale. "


    After half a breath, Jiang Ting suddenly raised his head and his eyes showed endless cold. Although the man didn''t say anything, his intuition told Jiang ting that in such a short time, the man who only showed his eyes already knew who he was!


    After all, he has three pieces of news, except himself, no one knows!


    Yu Fei''s fragments fall into his hands. Yu Fei is dead. It''s impossible to spread the news. Han Ye''s map fragments also fall into his hands. However, Han Ye has escaped through the space channel. I''m afraid he is no longer in Sirius at the moment... How did the news leak?The man in tiandaofu didn''t seem to see it: "guests don''t have to. I just want to tell them that tiandaofu has the ability to find out what they want. It''s just that the news isn''t sold, and tiandaofu won''t interfere in the disputes in the divine realm."


    Jiang Ting hears the speech and slowly closes his eyes to suppress the cold and murderous intention in his heart. He suddenly understands why the man can''t see his face clearly. In this divine realm, there are probably as many as nine out of ten forces who want to destroy tiandaofu, but tiandaofu still stands... At least, at the moment, he is not the opponent of tiandaofu. Murderous intention or something, it''s better to converge at the moment.


    About ten minutes later.


    Jiang Ting''s mood completely recovered: "then I want to know whether there are fragments in this small city, and why I can''t feel the existence of fragments in the city. Are these two news for sale?"


    The man of tiandaofu, who showed his eyes, whispered: "the second news is not for sale. The first one is for sale."


    Somehow, the man''s voice was vaguely surprised. I don''t know whether he was surprised that Jiang Ting recovered his mind so quickly and restrained his killing intention, or he was surprised that Jiang Ting didn''t give up completely, but tried to find out if he could buy other news.


    Jiang Ting said without hesitation, "I want the first news."


    Although it can be inferred from the words of the man in tiandaofu that there are indeed fragments in this small town, and as previously guessed, the holder has other means, so he can''t feel it. It''s just, after all, a guess. It costs a little stone to get a positive answer.

 Chapter 1537

    In the face of tiandaofu''s answer, Jiang Ting did not hesitate to get a positive answer at the cost of a little stone.


    Only dew eyes of tiandaofu people whispered: "this news needs 30000 God stone, tiandaofu rules, first God stone, then news."


    Hearing the words, Jiang Ting did not hesitate to take out 30000 God stones from the storage space and put them on the ground.


    There was no movement of the man, only a flash of fluorescence, and the stone disappeared without a trace. During this period, Jiang Ting couldn''t feel the fluctuation of the divine power and the fluctuation of the spirit.


    I''m afraid the strength of this person is very strong.


    On the other side.


    After accepting the stone, the people of tiandaofu nodded gently: "the map fragment is really in the small city at the moment."


    Jiang Ting acutely aware of the wrong: "at the moment?"


    "Yes, at the moment."


    At the end of the speech, the people of tiandaofu shook their heads again: "guests don''t have to try to inquire. We can buy such unimportant information as confirming the location, but once it comes to who holds such information, tiandaofu won''t sell it."


    Jiang Ting heard that he was not trying to ask... This tiandaofu has been selling news for a long time. I''m afraid they''ve been tired of speech traps. Since they said they would not sell, there''s no need to try to do meaningless things.


    It''s worth pondering at this moment... It means that the person who holds the debris once left the city with the debris, but then came back.


    It''s a big clue, I have to say.


    Just very soon, Jiang Ting''s mood sank again. It was really a big clue... However, the person who held the fragment had extremely strange means to hide the breath!


    If not, he can also use the strength of the Dong family to investigate the people who once went in and out of the city at a certain time, but that person has the means to hide his breath, even if he appears in front of him, he can''t recognize it.


    The people of tiandaofu said slowly: "do you want to buy other news?"


    "No..." just ready to deny, words to the mouth again by Jiang Ting swallow.


    Fragments can''t continue to buy news, but what about the others?


    Now that you have come to tiandaofu, it''s better to ask for other information.


    For example... News about Han Ye, he is very interested in killing Han Ye. If such an enemy continues to live, he will cause great trouble in the future.


    However, Jiang Ting did not ask directly, but whispered: "what is the strongest cultivation of fragment holder?"


    The man shook his head decisively: "guests don''t have to be like this. As I said, tiandaofu doesn''t sell these news."


    Without hesitation, Jiang Ting asked again, "what secret can I get after the pieces are put together?"


    "Alas..."


    with a sigh, the people of Daofu shook their heads with helplessness that day: "why bother the guests? Don''t say that our tiandaofu won''t go to explore. Even if we know it by accident, do you think our tiandaofu will say it? "


    Jiang Ting did not hesitate: "what you can tell me is whether it is useful, not necessarily."


    He is really curious... He knows that tiandaofu has misunderstood his identity. For example, Han Ye and others have misunderstood him. They all think that Jiang Ting knows some causes and consequences, but in fact, Jiang Ting doesn''t know anything at all.


    The people of tiandaofu bowed their heads and did not know whether they were looking at something or pondering. After a long time, they said: "since the guests are so stubborn, the news is in accordance with the rules, five million God stones..."


    originally nothing, Jiangting suddenly raised his head... Five million God stones?


    The more important the news is, the more expensive it will be... And this news actually needs five million God stones?


    A piece of news that tiandaofu thinks is not secret also needs five million God stones. What is the news? You know, the Liuyun sword in his hand didn''t use five million stone when he bought it at the auction!


    According to the general practice, because of the atmosphere at the auction, the transaction price usually exceeds 30% of the normal price...


    he wants to buy... But he doesn''t have enough money.


    Yes, there is not enough money.


    It''s not that he can''t take it out, but that after he takes it out, he is completely poor... If he wants to take out the five million God stones, he still needs to convert some of his treasures and pills into God stones.


    Fortunately, after he left FengMo City, he collected all the spoils after some conflicts. If not, even the treasure and pills would not be enough.


    Silent for a long time, then Jiang Ting raised his head: "I God stone is not enough, can I use pills and other things to convert."


    "According to the rules of tiandaofu, the price of pills can only be calculated as 80%


    After a pause, the person of tiandaofu said: "but this news is not a secret... The guest wants to know, maybe it''s just for a unwilling person. In this case, I will convert the pills and other things according to the market price, but if the guest gets the news that doesn''t conform to his heart, the guest should not complain that the information provided by tiandaofu is not enough.""No harm." Jiang Ting will not refuse.


    Joking, he doesn''t know anything. No matter what the news tiandaofu says, he won''t lose... At least, tiandaofu converts the news into five million divine stones, so the news, plus, will not be low!


    Tiandaofu permeates the whole endless God domain, but it will not affect its reputation by selling junk news at a high price.


    Then, without hesitation, Jiang Ting began to take out the sacred stones and pills... 90% of the reserved sacred stones were taken out instantly, and then he began to take out the pills.


    The black Qianyuan pill? It''s not important to forget the origin of something. Don''t forget it.


    Before in Zhang''s time, by hiding the failure times, the remaining nine turn Qingming pill? What is this thing? Does he need this explosive pill? No more.


    The fire plume pill that they took down together with Xueyan God before? It''s estimated that he won''t go to places with miasma or other poisons in the near future. It''s useless. No more...


    in Jiang Ting''s self consolation, the best pills he had carefully collected were taken out one after another.


    Soon, the small room was full of all kinds of pills. I''m not sure what the value is, but five million is enough.


    The man in tiandaofu whispered: "the guest''s wealth is unusual. It seems that tiandaofu''s estimation of you is different."


    Jiang Ting slightly clenched his teeth: "although I haven''t carefully estimated the value of the sacred stones and pills and other treasures here, five million sacred stones are enough. Tell me the news."


    He just hopes that the news is enough to deserve his efforts, otherwise... He is poor, completely poor, completely poor.


    On that day, the people of Daofu waved away the stone and pills, and then slowly said: "there are not many records in tiandaofu. The only record is that the map fragments were refined by the gods, which contains the casting method of the kingdom of God... Others are unknown. Even if they know, they can''t be recorded inside for all the people of tiandaofu to read."

 Chapter 1538

    The people of tiandaofu took away the stone and told the news. The news was very simple. The fragments of the map were refined by the God King, which implied the method of casting the kingdom of God.


    Jiang Ting''s breathing suddenly became heavy, and his body trembled faintly.


    Without waiting for an answer, the man shook his head again: "guests don''t have to be disappointed. Guests should know that the king of God''s refining contains the law of the kingdom of God. The news has already surpassed five million God stones, just because it''s not a secret. Otherwise, our heavenly way house would not have this five million God stone, would it?"


    The man was obviously misunderstood. He thought that Jiang Ting''s breathing was heavy and trembling because he got a useless news at the cost of five million stone.


    In fact, Jiang Ting is... Ecstatic.


    This map fragment was actually left by the king of God, and it was made by the king of God himself. It contains the method of the kingdom of God. You know, what he needs most at the moment is the method of the supreme Kingdom cohesion that only the king of God can know.


    If not, even if we accept believers, if they are closed like blue star, his divine power will be hidden.


    It''s not a delusion that belief is poisonous... That''s why he didn''t continue to develop believers after the blue star was closed. Isn''t it because once the believer had an accident, he had to follow the bad luck?


    If we can get the casting method of the kingdom of God, the kingdom of God will be united, and all believers will be moved to the kingdom of God, then we will not be restricted... The obscurity of his divine power will also be removed.


    That''s good news, huge, good news!


    However, he didn''t explain anything... According to Han Ye''s reaction before, if Dan Heng is still alive, this kind of news should be very clear. If he doesn''t know, I''m afraid he may expose something.


    Especially in front of such forces as tiandaofu, we can''t show our flaws. Otherwise, we may attract some strong people who he can''t deal with.


    The people of tiandaofu who only showed their eyes misunderstood more and more: "Alas, why don''t the guests be reconciled? I''ve already reminded you before that if you don''t get the right news, don''t blame me for tiandaofu. "


    "Five million sacred stones!" Jiang Ting almost clenched his teeth to make a sound... The shaking teeth seemed to be telling his anger.


    In fact, Jiang Ting is slowly converging his inner joy... The five million stone is worth it. The secret in the map fragment, he wants it!


    No matter what the cost, he will get all the pieces, get the secret!


    The people in tiandaofu are more and more silent.


    After a long time, he sighed: "it''s just that. After all, the guest knows the news. Although I have already reminded him before... But for the sake of master Dan Heng, I''d like to send you a message, which I have the right to check. What do the guests want to ask?"


    Jiang Ting raised his head in an instant... What a strange tiandaofu. He even knew that the man who pulled the flag was Dan Heng. What else does tiandaofu know? How did they get their information?


    This time, Jiang Ting was afraid of tiandaofu again... In his opinion, the sources of tiandaofu must not be as simple as the so-called collection from the market.


    If that''s true, it''s impossible to say that you can buy anything as long as you have money, unless... They have information channels that he doesn''t know at the moment.


    As for the man who said to send a message, Jiang Ting is in a dilemma now... He wants to ask a lot of things, but who knows if he can get the answer? What''s more, we must be careful not to show any flaws.


    There are some news that can''t be asked, for example, some news that he doesn''t know, but if Dan Heng is alive, he should know... No matter how curious he is, such news is forbidden area and can''t be asked!


    So, what to ask?


    After pondering for a long time, Jiang Ting''s eyes brighten slightly... It''s reasonable that he should have asked Han Ye''s whereabouts, but the news can''t be asked, because Han Ye now returns to the place where he lives through the space channel, and he can''t be sure whether Dan Heng knows the fate.


    At least, at the moment, Dan Heng is sleeping, so he can''t ask the news. Dan Heng has a grudge against fate. It''s normal for Dan Heng to know the whereabouts of fate, and it''s normal if he doesn''t know...


    not asking about the present doesn''t mean he can''t ask about the future!


    Therefore, Jiang Ting raised his head: "in that case, I want to know where Han Ye will go next after he runs away."


    Can you guess Han Ye''s whereabouts by the strange means of tiandaofu?


    "....


    the man in the deep place was silent for a long time before he whispered:" this is not the information already available. It is not recorded in Tiandao mansion. Should I say that the guest is stupid or smart? "


    It''s not normal to have records.


    To Jiang Ting''s surprise, the man said, "but for the sake of the five million sacred stones, I can tell you a guess."


    Jiang tingmou Weishan: "listen to me."


    The man who only showed his eyes quietly stared at Jiang ting for a long time, and then said, "as far as I know, master Han Ye has received the invitation from shenglongxing to go to the ceremony of shenglongxing temple. Before Han Ye was seriously injured, if there is no accident, his master will take him to shenglongxing temple when he recovers. If the guests want to deal with Han Ye, they may ask Dan Hengdan to help him I''ll take you to the Dragon Star to fight it. "At the end of the speech, the man whispered strangely: "there are uncertain records in tiandaofu. The guest has an extraordinary relationship with the Dragon girl who is going to succeed. The guest may also go alone. If the guest can kill Han Ye, he will not be able to fight against a younger generation of the guest even if he is angry."


    "I''m curious about the source of tiandaofu." Jiang Ting exhaled slightly, and the cold light in his eyes Rose involuntarily.


    "If the guest is curious, ask Lingshi. I think Lingshi will give the guest a satisfactory answer."


    After a pause, the eyeball began to leave: "the guests think that there is no stone, and they can''t continue to buy news. Please help yourself."


    Voice down, that closed door quietly opened, here to restore light, no one behind the hole.


    "Tiandaofu..." with a whisper, Jiang Ting slowly got up and left.


    The source of tiandaofu''s information may be really not simple, at least except the news of Dan Heng''s death, tiandaofu seems to know everything.


    When Dan Heng wakes up, he will ask Dan Heng... If you don''t know how the news of tiandaofu comes from, no one can feel at ease. A force seems to be able to see through your whole life, and all the information is collected. Everything about you seems to be transparent to that force. Who can feel at ease?


    Who can be at ease!


    After leaving the room, Jiang Ting left the second floor directly. At the moment of entering the stairs, the noisy voice on the first floor sounded again.

 Chapter 1539

    After Jiang Ting left the room, he left the lobby on the second floor, not as noisy as the stairs.


    Maybe it''s because of the shock of the news that the noise seems like a world away to Jiang ting.


    However, Jiang Ting didn''t care. Instead, he left tiandaofu. The shock brought by his trip was too big. He needed to digest it well.


    Whether it''s the grand ceremony of shenglongxing''s succession or the secret of fragments!


    He is searching for the secret of fragments, no doubt very eager, and the holy Dragon Star... He really has a lot to do with the Dragon Girl, and he did not expect that Bai Meng''s succession ceremony has attracted the attention of countless strong people.


    Maybe, the ceremony will not be simple... It''s just that he doesn''t have enough divine stones. If not, he can make a good inquiry before, but it''s not difficult. It''s not difficult for him to earn divine stones. He''s ready to earn some divine stones when he''s free, and then he''ll make a good exploration of the grand ceremony of holy Dragon Star.


    But don''t worry now. The most important thing now is to get all the map fragments, and then get the casting method of the supreme kingdom. This is the only way to solve the mystery of his divine power. This is the most important thing.


    The street where the three-story building of tiandaofu is located.


    Spring flowers welcome up: "Mr. Jiang ting."


    Just as Jiang Ting was about to make a sound, he scanned the streets around him. His mood suddenly sank... Tiandaofu got a lot of news during his trip, but his headache didn''t get an answer.


    Although the debris is in the city, he can''t feel the breath. He doesn''t know whose hand the debris is. Judging from the range of the previous seven days, there are not many residents in this small town, but there are more than one million people.


    With such a large number of people and the fact that he can''t judge who the debris is through his breath, it''s impossible to find the holder of the debris.


    In situ silence for a long time, Jiang Ting just stepped back: "back to the main house."


    He decided to inquire for a few days in this small town, if there is still no harvest... Then leave.


    There are a lot of map fragments on Sirius. There''s no need to hang on the tree of the small town. If you can''t find it, you''ll give up looking for other fragments.


    When the other fragments are taken into hand, the fragments here will naturally appear. No matter how hard it is, maybe with more contact and understanding of the fragments, we can also know how the holders of the fragments here hide the fragments, and we can also have targeted solutions.


    ...


    in the twinkling of an eye, it took seven days to go.


    Xiaocheng, Dongcheng gate, Jiangting and Dong Hanhai are at the gate of the city.


    Dong Hanhai''s voice was somewhat helpless: "brother Jiang, if you leave so soon, is it because the Dong family is not well entertained?"


    "Brother Dong misunderstood. It''s not like this between you and me."


    After a little pause, Jiang Ting shook his head slightly: "it''s just that Jiang has something important to do when he leaves. When it''s done, Jiang will come back to the small town to harass him. At that time, don''t be impatient."


    He has said goodbye to Dong Hanhai and wants to leave the town... After leaving tiandaofu, although there is not much hope, Jiang Ting has been looking for it for seven days.


    As for the harvest, there is no harvest as before. Maybe the holder of the fragment has found him, but he knows nothing because the fragmentary breath is hidden.


    Therefore, he is not prepared to continue to delay time, but directly set out to the next city... The most recent, of course, is the Xuanwu city that he was prepared to go to but did not go to. However, because of the Han family, Jiang Ting skips the Xuanwu city to avoid unnecessary trouble.


    When the other fragments are collected, come back to find the fragments of the small city and Xuanwu city.


    Mood rotation, Jiang Ting is not hesitant, once again left the gate of the small city.


    Just out of the city gate, Jiang Ting''s brow slightly wrinkled... He found every day in the city before, but now he walked out of the city gate, without the array of the city to isolate the breath perception, he immediately found that the breath of the fragments had changed.


    It''s not that there is something wrong with the fragmentary breath of the small town. He feels that the fragmentary breath of the small town still exists. What makes him frown is that the breath is less.


    I remember the last time I kept going in and out of the gate trying to find clues to the fragments of the small town map, there were more than 20 fragments in other parts of Sirius, but now... In his perception, there were less than 20 fragments.


    Less debris?


    No, it''s not.


    Soon, Jiang Ting looked more dignified.


    Debris can not be reduced, nor can it be destroyed... Most likely, other debris owners have begun to fight for debris.


    Before Han ye had escaped, he once said that Jiang Ting had brought a missing fragment... In other words, the reason why the original map fragment holders didn''t fight each other was that it was useless even if they decided the final winner, because the map fragment lacked one, so many fragment holders scattered the whole Sirius.


    But after Jiang Ting came, he brought a missing fragment. At that time, the battle might have begun, but Jiang Ting thought that he had just come to Sirius and didn''t find it.Jiang Ting is seizing the fragments. How about the other holders?


    If you don''t encounter Han Ye, it''s nothing. Even if you realize that the others have already started, Jiang Ting will continue to take the initiative, but now... It''s different.


    Knowing the secret of map fragments and seeing Han Ye''s ability... What about the rest of the fragment holders? With such a big secret map fragment, Han Ye is not the only talented and powerful person with a background. There are other powerful people. Maybe he is less powerful than Han Ye, and he will not go much lower.


    Perhaps, there is more powerful than Han Ye!


    Jiang Ting knows very well that when he fought with Han Ye before, he couldn''t beat Han Ye if it wasn''t for haoranyi. Although haoranyi is strange and powerful, its disadvantages are obvious. Haoranyi doesn''t work 100%.


    And even if it takes effect, it is likely to be broken away. It is too unwise to put all hope on haoranyi. Once haoranyi is broken away or doesn''t take effect at all, I''m afraid it will be the time of death.


    Thinking of this, even Jiang Ting''s face is changing at the moment... A Han Ye let him be the enemy, and the rest of the powerful people... It''s worse to compete with the rest of the people with their present strength.


    Dong Hanhai''s concerned voice suddenly rang out: "brother Jiang, what''s the matter with you? Why is his face so ugly? "


    "Nothing." Jiang Ting''s face recovered as usual.


    Leaving?


    No, I can''t leave the small town for the time being... Sirius of nuota has only more than 20 pieces. How long has it been? It has become less. According to the speed at this time, the weak will be eliminated at least for 10 days and a half months, and the weak will be eliminated at most for half a year. The only ones left are the strong.


    He wants to take advantage of the fragment holder has not gathered time to enhance his realm!

 Chapter 1540

    Because of the thought that the rest of the debris holders have started to fight, Jiang Ting immediately gave up leaving the town and decided to stay in the town to improve his realm and strength.


    With his many secret skills and abilities, it is the realm that restricts his strength... He is just in the realm of the third level God, which is really a little low.


    It''s a pity that we can''t get Zhao Yan''s blood shadow at the moment. If not, even if there are only three levels of God, the strength must be enough.


    "Brother Jiang, do you still want to leave?" Dong Hanhai also noticed that something was wrong.


    Jiang Ting''s face showed a smile: "brother Dong, I''m afraid Jiang will continue to harass brother Dong for some time."


    Since we give up going to other cities to fight for debris and stay in the small town, it''s better to stay in the Dong family. Not to say much, at least the safety is guaranteed.


    If not, what if he is accidentally attacked by another fragment holder? He is not the only one in this small town who has debris. He can only be a thief for a thousand days. How can he prevent thieves for a thousand days.


    "Between you and me, what''s the trouble?" Dong Hanhai is very happy.


    Two, turn inside the city.


    Just back in town.


    Dong Hanhai said: "brother Jiang suddenly changed his mind and stayed. There must be other changes, but in Dong''s opinion, there should be other factors. I don''t know if there is anything Dong can help."


    "Help..."


    after pondering for a while, Jiang Ting chuckled: "I really need brother Dong''s help. Brother Dong should know that Jiang is a Dan master. Next, Jiang is going to find some precious spirit grass and treasures to refine."


    Dong Hanhai patted himself on the chest without any hesitation: "little things, my Dong family has some influence in this small town. There is a lot of spiritual grass in this period. Brother Jiang will take it with me."


    Brother Jiang is just about to say something, and his brow is wrinkled again. There are many spiritual grasses he needs, but only a few. After all, Dong Hanhai is the third elder of the Dong family. It''s not difficult to get them from the Dong family.


    However, if he wants to refine some pills without sequelae to assist his cultivation, he will need more than a few spiritual herbs... He Jiangting is a distinguished guest of the Dong family now, but it''s all because of Dong Hanhai.


    After all, he Jiangting did not join the Dong family, and he was not a member of the Dong family. Let alone, Dong Hanhai''s realm could not be improved. Although he was the third elder, no one knew what his status was.


    You know what you are.


    Dong Hanhai was puzzled: "brother Jiang? Why are you so weird today? "


    "Nothing."


    Jiang Ting looked back, then shook his head: "brother Dong''s mind, Jiang Mou''s mind, but Jiang Mou needs a lot of spirit grass, at the moment there is no outsider, Jiang Mou also said frankly, Jiang Mou is not a disciple of the Dong family, brother Dong also has injuries at the moment, endless demand, no matter to brother Dong or to Jiang Mou is not good."


    Dong Hanhai did not deny: "I am also the three elders of the Dong family. It''s not difficult to give brother Jiang a discount."


    Both of them are smart people. They understand each other.


    "It''s so troublesome..." before the words came to an end, Jiang Ting suddenly remembered that his divine stone and his elixir were all fed to tiandaofu. Now although there are still some divine stones on him, they are not many. At least, it''s certainly not enough to buy enough spirit grass to make pills.


    Now the most important thing is to make money!


    Thinking of this, Jiang Ting quietly raised his head: "brother Dong, why don''t you go back to the city master''s residence first, I''ll go to Shendan Association."


    At the end of the speech, Jiang Ting took out another jade slip: "brother Dong, please pay attention to the above spiritual grass and materials, and prepare three to four for me."


    "Easy to say." Without hesitation, Dong Hanhai married the jade slips and agreed. At the same time, he injected his thoughts into the jade slips.


    If there is no spirit grass in his Dong family, it is hard to find in this small town. The actual power of the small town is the Dong family, and the power of the Dong family is not low.


    Jiang tinggang is about to leave, Dong Hanhai suddenly frowns: "brother Jiang and so on."


    "But what''s wrong with lingcao?" Jiang Ting is exploring.


    "Brother Jiang, there are basically no problems with many materials and lingcao in the jade slips."


    After a little pause, Dong Hanhai frowned even more: "it''s just that brother Jiang has a glazed Sanskrit flower among them. As far as I know, there should be no one left in the family at the moment."


    "No?" Jiang Ting is in a state of mind... What he gives Dong Hanhai is a Dan prescription, which is used to refine the third grade Dan medicine Qingyou Dan.


    Although the name of Qingyou pill is mediocre, the difficulty of refining is not low, and it is the best pill for Jiang Ting at the moment.


    Although Qingyou pill is an auxiliary medicine for cultivation, Jiang Ting wants to be promoted to the fourth level God. Although this pill is not the best, it is the most stable. Although the effect is not top-notch, it will not damage the foundation of the user.


    It''s better to use this elixir as an aid to cultivation. It''s not a lie.


    The glass fanyin flower is the most important spirit grass for refining Qingyou pill.


    Dong Hanhai might have found something and whispered: "brother Jiang, don''t worry. Although the spirit grass is very precious, if I collect it with all my strength, I think there will be results within half a year.""Half a year..." what can Jiang Ting say? Can he say that time is too late?


    According to his estimation, the biggest conflict will break out in half a year at the latest. If we get the Liuli fanyinhua alchemy in half a year, the day lily will be completely cool.


    Looking back at Dong Hanhai, he hesitated: "although some words should not be said, but... Brother Jiang, who is a Dan master, should understand the rarity of this thing better than Dong. If this thing appears, my Dong family has enough strength to win it, but I worry that it may not appear."


    "Jiang Ting fell into silence.


    He understood Dong Hanhai''s meaning. The so-called half a year is only an estimated time. As for the specific time, no one knows. Maybe someone will take the Liuli fanyin flower quilt by Dong''s family tomorrow, or maybe it won''t work in three or five years.


    In desperation, Jiang Ting can only ask: "is there an auction in the nearby city?"


    In his opinion, the glazed Sanskrit sound flower is indeed rare, but it is extremely rare and precious for the third level God and the fourth level God, but not necessarily for the higher level God. If there is an auction, it will come out of the blue.


    At least, there were glazed Sanskrit flowers at the auction of FengMo City, but he didn''t participate in the auction.


    "Auction..."


    after pondering a little, Dong Hanhai''s eyes were slightly bright: "yes, there will be an auction hosted by Shendan Association in Xuanwu city in March."


    In three months? Xuanwu city?


    Just in an instant, Jiang Ting put out his mind to go to Xuanwu city. I''m afraid it''s very troublesome for him to go to Xuanwu City, and he didn''t have so much time to waste until three months later.


    Seeing this, Dong Hanhai pondered for a while and then said: "as for the auction in our small town... According to the Convention, the Shendan association should hold it in three years, because as far as I know, this auction is held only once every 100 years."

 Chapter 1541

    Although Jiang Ting didn''t say anything, Dong Hanhai speculated from the change of Jiang Ting''s face, so he thought that he would speak for a while, and there would be an auction in the small town three years later.


    "Three years..." the corner of Jiang Ting''s mouth suddenly drew.


    After waiting for three years, I''m afraid that the fight for map fragments has already been resolved, and the secret has been solved, and the person who solved the secret is probably not he Jiangting.


    Three months can''t wait, let alone three years!


    But after a moment, Jiang Ting''s eyes flashed again... Three years, he really couldn''t wait.


    But don''t forget, the auction is held by Shendan association! And he, Jiang Ting, happens to be Dan Shi.


    He didn''t have to wait until three years later, just as he was preparing to go to the Shendan association to certify the Sanpin Shendan master. Once the certification was successful, it would not be too much for him to take some glazed Sanskrit flowers from the Shendan Association?


    Although there is no Dong family left, there must be Shendan Association. Even if there is no association here in the small town, the association can use the teleport array to send it from other places.


    Thinking of this, Jiang Ting immediately raised his head: "brother Dong, I''m going to Shendan association now. I''m afraid that the rest of the materials and lingcao will bother brother Dong."


    Without any hesitation, Dong Hanhai agreed: "it''s OK, but it''s just a small matter."


    "Thank you very much." After that, Jiang Ting didn''t hesitate. His feet moved a little bit. His magic power turned into a shadow and disappeared in the street... Thanks to his constant wandering in the city, he knew where the Shendan association was.


    And Dong Hanhai looked at the back of Jiang Ting, his eyes showed some meditation, I don''t know what he was thinking.


    ...


    on the other side, the branch of Shendan Association in the small town.


    After a temporary separation from Dong Hanhai, Jiang Ting went straight to where he was, raised his foot and prepared to enter.


    Two guards at the door looked at Jiang ting with disdain: "stop, I don''t know Dan Shi is forbidden to enter!"


    They are all first-class gods, and at the moment, though Jiangting''s realm is not high, they are also third-class gods. The reason why they dare to stop them is that they don''t know Jiangting.


    Although they are only first-class gods, who let this be the Shendan association? Those who want to intrude are all dead... Even they are secretly excited. They dare to stop third-class gods in the realm of first-class gods. If they say it, won''t they get countless fame?


    Jiang Ting was not angry... He remembered that the Shendan association did have such a rule.


    So... Without hesitation, Jiang Ting directly took out the certificate he got when Xinghui Shenxing certified Dan Shi and put on the robe he got.


    The two fanciful guards suddenly froze when they saw this?


    Although there are a lot of Yipin Shendan masters coming in and out of here, which looks like a rotten street, at least they are not the two guards who can deal with them.


    Jiang Ting seems to have no idea what they think: "can I go in now?"


    "Yes, yes, please..." the two guards were busy.


    Seeing this, Jiang Ting did not hesitate to enter directly.


    The two guards glanced at each other, then patted themselves on the chest: "yes, I''m scared to death. Since I''m master Dan, I came here without wearing master Dan''s clothes. I almost offended."


    After a while, a guard showed a little annoyance: "I think this man is deliberately showing off!"


    Another guard showed disdain: "what''s to show off? It''s all level three gods. It''s only the first grade God Dan master."


    "Yes, there''s nothing to show off!" The guards who initially spoke began to echo.


    However, there is a little yearning in their words... Although they disdain it, in fact, as guards, their realm is only one level God, which is not comparable to Jiangting, even they are not even Dan Shi.


    On the other side.


    At the time when the two guards get pleasure by belittling, Jiang Ting has entered the lobby of the branch.


    At random, although the hall was different from the branch of Xinghui Shenxing, it was not very big. He saw the puzzle board and other windows as well.


    Just at a glance, Jiang Ting did not hesitate to go to an unmanned window near the hall.


    In the window, dons, a sweet looking woman, said: "Hello, I don''t know..."


    JIANG Ting said directly: "I want to certify the third grade elixir."


    Before the woman in the window had finished speaking, her face was stunned: "this..."


    JIANG Ting frowned slightly: "can''t you?"


    "Yes."


    Pause for a while, the woman with a test mouth: "but you are just a product of God Dan master, it is better to first certification two products?"


    "It''s too much trouble."


    At the end of the speech, Jiang Ting said: "I remember that the association should not stipulate that the first grade elixir can not directly certify the third grade elixir, right?"


    "I''ll take you." The woman was not talking, and she was still a little annoyed.


    She only looked at Jiang Ting''s faint temperament, and was attracted by this temperament before he asked, so as to avoid the humiliation of Jiang Ting''s direct certification of grade three... Since Jiang Ting doesn''t listen, it''s OK.Jiang Ting followed her and soon walked to the deepest door of the lobby.


    The woman approached the gate and began to shout, "deacon Qin Guang."


    "What''s the matter?" But half a breath, a middle-aged man appeared in front of the small door, obviously, he is the Deacon Qin Guang.


    The woman bowed her head and said, "deacon, he wants to certify the master of Sanpin Shendan."


    Qin Guang glanced at Jiang ting and saw that Jiang Ting was wearing the robe of Yipin Shendan master, but he had the accomplishments of Sanpin Shendan master...


    but he didn''t show anything. After seeing the lake clearly, he said, "come in."


    After entering the small gate, rows of courtyard rooms and so on are hidden behind the small gate, which seems to be no different from the Shendan Association in Xinghui Shenxing.


    Therefore, Jiang Ting is not watching, but following Qin Guang, he begins to walk between the courtyards.


    Soon, they stopped in a hot and dry place of bieyuan... Jiang Ting could feel that there was a fire under the bieyuan, which should be a place for alchemy.


    Therefore, Jiangting whispered: "deacon, is it here for certification?"


    "No


    Qin Guang directly shook his head to deny it, and then threw a fist at the other court: "Hao Zhiqiang Dan master, someone wants to certify Sanpin Shendan master."


    Don''t worry, there''s no movement.


    Qin Guang did not worry, but asked: "you have not yet asked how to address."


    "In xiajiangting." Jiang Ting''s face is very modest.


    "Jiangting..."


    after pondering for a while, Qin Guang''s face changed slightly: "I heard the news that Dong Hanhai, the third elder of the Dong family, was coming back to the Dong family with a friend. Is that your excellency?"


    Jiang Ting looks unchanged: "it''s really Jiang. I didn''t expect that Jiang''s name has been introduced into the Deacon''s ear."


    "Bo Ming... You are modest. It is said that the Dong family is very polite to you. It must be very difficult for you to be so kind to you with the Dong family''s ability..." before he finished, Qin Guang stopped abruptly.


    It''s not that he doesn''t want to continue, but...


    it''s just that

 Chapter 1542

    Qin Guang knew Jiang Ting''s identity. Because of the Dong family, he was ready to make friends with Jiang ting. Before he finished his words, he suddenly stopped... Because the other garden in front of them opened.


    "Creak..." with some harsh sound of the door, don''t open the garden completely.


    A middle-aged man appeared at the door, frowning at them.


    Qin Guang bowed his head and clasped his fist with a little respect: "master Hao Zhiqiang Dan."


    He plans to make friends with Jiang tingpan because of the Dong family. The Dong family can''t get to the Shendan Association at all. They just have many friends and many roads. However, Hao Zhiqiang is different in front of him. He is a member of the Shendan Association. Naturally, he wants to be respectful.


    "There are so many things to do day by day, I won''t go to other people." Hao Zhiqiang seems to be a little annoyed.


    Qin Guang then bowed his head and wry smile: "according to the rules, it''s your turn to assess this time."


    "It''s really troublesome. Sooner or later, I''ll suggest the president to change this rule!"


    Accompanied by mumbling, Hao Zhiqiang turned his head with a little impatience: "it''s you who want to certify Sanpin Shendan master"


    "it''s Jiang." In his opinion, maybe Hao Zhiqiang is in the process of alchemy, and after being disturbed, he will blow up the furnace. It is strange that he can be happy.


    Hao Zhiqiang glanced, then suddenly showed a little lazy: "a little interesting."


    Jiang Ting looks the same.


    Qin Guang was puzzled: "what does Master Hao Dan mean?"


    Hao Zhiqiang did not pay attention, but quietly staring at Jiang Ting: "although only three God, but this spirit power... No. impossible, how can your spirit power be so strong."


    In the end, Hao Zhiqiang''s pupil dilated rapidly, which was unbelievable.


    "Master Hao Zhiqiang, I''m afraid it''s too much to explore the power of other people''s spirits when we first meet." Jiang Ting did not hide his anger this time.


    Gayne, just when Hao Zhiqiang was talking, his spirit power suddenly enveloped Jiang ting. Jiang Ting, who had been innocent and angry before, didn''t show anything because he felt that he might blow up the furnace. However, Hao Zhiqiang used his spirit power to spy on Jiang Ting..


    in this way, Jiang Ting would not ignore it, so he quietly fought back with his own spirit power.


    Good fight back!


    In Jiang Ting''s opinion, although Hao Zhiqiang''s ability is not low, it is only a level 4 God. Although his spirit power is strong, it is not as strong as level 5 God. Jiang Ting''s spirit power is enough to fight with level 5 God. It is not difficult to shake back Hao Zhiqiang.


    "This is the necessary step for the certification of Sanpin Shendan master... Qin Guang, you tell him what the certification of Sanpin Shendan master is." Hao Zhiqiang''s face quietly returned to calm.


    Qin Guang quietly bowed his head: "there are two steps for the certification of Sanpin Shendan master. One is to ensure that the power of the spirit must exceed 30% of the ordinary level 3 God. The other is to refine Sanpin Shendan, and the three materials must succeed in at least one pot of pills."


    Jiang Ting held his fist in an instant: "it turned out that Jiang was misunderstood. He first certified Sanpin Shendan master. I don''t know the process. If you offend him, please don''t blame him."


    "Well, with your spirit power, I''m afraid your alchemy attainments are not as simple as those of the third grade alchemy master."


    Hao Zhiqiang shook his head directly and then looked into the other garden: "let''s not waste our time. I''m anxious to refine my own pills. You must have your own business, so you don''t go to the examination place. You go to my other garden, where there are two materials to refine a furnace... Well, refine a furnace of three products to detoxify."


    "Is this... Is this proper?" Jiang Ting hesitated, but he didn''t care. What he worried about was the twists and turns.


    Qin Guang also nodded at this time: "yes, it''s against the rules."


    Hao Zhiqiang immediately sneered: "then you go to tell the president, then don''t disturb me, and let me study my own."


    Qin Guang immediately bowed his head: "what master Hao Dan said is very true. The most important thing for a certified Dan master is the process of alchemy. As long as he can practice it, it''s the same everywhere."


    Jiang Ting hears the speech, immediately does not hesitate to directly enter the other court... Secretly has a little interest in Hao Zhiqiang, who is also a wonderful person.


    After Jiang Ting entered the room, he did not close the door, but began to observe the spirit grass here. His previous guess was true. The furnace was blown up, and there were still scattered sparks and many waste materials on the ground.


    Although there were many herbs, Jiang Ting soon found all the materials of Sanpin antidote pill, and then began to refine the pill without hesitation.


    Sanpin pills, for him, are as easy as a palm, especially Jiedu pills, which are not difficult to refine... Jiedu pills, Sanpin Jiedu pills, among countless Sanpin pills, are relatively simple.


    Hao Zhiqiang is quietly staring at Jiang Ting at the moment, as if he is observing to ensure that Jiang Ting is not cheating in alchemy. In fact, he is not thinking about other things.


    Time goes by slowly. In a twinkling of an eye, seven hours are fleeting.


    During these seven hours, Jiang Ting was practicing alchemy in the other garden, while Hao Zhiqiang was watching quietly. From time to time, he was still thinking. I don''t know whether it was because he was thinking about Jiang Ting''s Alchemy methods or other things.As for Qin Guang, it''s not going to go, it''s not going to go. He can only stand outside the other court in a dilemma.


    Let''s go for a second.


    "Bang" suddenly rang out.


    "It blew up?" Qin Guang was awakened in a moment. He looked up into the other garden and saw Jiang Ting slap the top of the red stove. The lid of the red stove kept spinning in the air.


    At the same time, a milky pill appeared in the heart of Jiang Ting''s hand.


    After half a breath.


    "Huhu..."


    in the sound of breaking the air, Jiang Ting flashes at the gate of bieyuan: "master Hao Zhiqiang, let''s see, Sanpin Jiedu pill."


    Hao Zhiqiang, the result of the pill, the moment you start to feel a little warm... This is also normal, the pill left the stove but half a rest time, no temperature is not normal.


    "It''s really Sanpin Jiedu pill, and its quality is superior."


    After a pause, Hao Zhiqiang showed some complexity: "even if I make it, I''m afraid the quality can''t reach this level."


    "I don''t know. My certification... Is it a success?" When Jiang Ting spoke, he seemed to feel something. His eyes were a little surprised and surprised.


    "The power of the spirit is stronger than me, and it''s of such quality. If you still fail, I''m afraid this big town will be able to certify the master of Sanpin Shendan. You can count it with one hand."


    After that, Hao Zhiqiang went straight back to the courtyard and said, "take your time, don''t send... And Qin Guang, go to the treasure house of the branch and tell them that Jiangting certified Dan master consumed three of my materials. Let them send them to me as soon as possible."


    Qin Guang''s face froze when he was alone? I really think he is blind. Jiang Ting is a success!


    But he didn''t say anything. It''s just the material of the antidote pill. It''s not worth money. It''s impossible for the association to care. What Qin Guang worries about is what Jiang Ting will do.

 Chapter 1543

    Although Hao Zhiqiang''s voice and face were a little stiff, Qin Guang didn''t care because he knew that the association would not care. After all, it wasn''t Hao Zhiqiang''s first time to do it... What he worried about was Jiang Ting''s attitude.


    Because Jiangting is a success. He doesn''t even adjust his state. Instead, he makes alchemy directly. If Jiangting is not here, it''s just a success. But the problem is that Jiangting is still here. If he really leaves according to Hao Zhiqiang''s words, isn''t he taking over Liangzi with Jiangting?


    In contrast, Jiang Ting didn''t care about other things... He just certified a Sanpin Shendan master. There was no difference between one-time success and three-time success. Anyway, what he wanted was to certify his identity, and then he got the glazed Sanskrit flower from Shendan association with the help of this identity.


    But... At other times, he won''t care, or even laugh at it, anyway, he won''t lose anything, and now...


    JIANG Ting''s eyes show a shadow: "Sir, once Jiang succeeded, you said I failed twice, and the third time I succeeded, I''m still here, you move, I''m afraid it''s too late!"


    "I knew something was going to happen." Qin Guang was annoyed, but he didn''t say anything... Anyway, it had nothing to do with him at this time. He was just a deacon. Although he was the third level God like Jiang Ting, he was only the second level God of Dan master.


    Now Jiangting certifies that Sanpin is successful, and he has enough to intervene in the contradiction between a Sanpin Shendan master and a Sipin Shendan master.


    On the other hand, in other gardens.


    With a whisper, Hao Zhiqiang returned to the gate of bieyuan: "Sir, I''m afraid that''s not what you want to say."


    At the moment, Hao Zhiqiang arranges his hair and clothes. Compared with before, he looks a little more handsome and natural.


    Without waiting for Jiang ting to reply, Hao Zhiqiang said, "Qin Guang, you can go through other procedures and bring the certificate of the third grade elixir of Jiang ting and the clothes representing the third grade elixir... And don''t forget to bring me three copies of the material of the detoxification pill from the treasure house to make up for it."


    Qin Guang''s face became more rigid, and then he looked at Jiang ting.


    Jiang Ting''s face was tiny: "thank you."


    "..." Qin Guang was puzzled. What was this? But he didn''t hesitate to leave.


    When Qin Guang left, Jiang tingcai turned his head and said, "should you give Jiang an explanation?"


    Hao Zhiqiang''s eyes narrowed slightly: "you are more calm than I thought."


    "Is it?" Jiang Ting looks the same.


    Hao Zhiqiang, however, bowed his head and pondered for a while, then shook his head slightly: "let me guess... What you want to say is that I''m afraid it''s not the material of Jiedu pill that I''ve over reported, right?"


    The shadow of Jiang Ting''s eyes went away: "I''m actually more curious... Do you have any reason to ask you for trouble here, or for other reasons?"


    Hao Zhiqiang''s behavior is only a small matter. It does no harm to Jiang Ting himself, but helps him to hide himself. Jiang Ting''s temperament actually doesn''t care... The reason why he reacts so much is the smell of map fragments!


    Yes, the smell of map fragments!


    When he first arrived, the smell was covered by the fluctuation of the blast furnace, so he didn''t find it. Until he came out after the end of alchemy, he found that Hao Zhiqiang had the smell of map fragments.


    It''s very light, very light, almost imperceptible. If he was not too familiar with the breath of map fragments, he would even ignore it. Before, it was because he noticed the breath that he would stop when he spoke.


    "Ah... Headache."


    With a sigh, Hao Zhiqiang raised his head: "I know what you want to say... Tell me, why should I tell you?"


    "The map fragment is really related to you." Jiang Ting''s eyes brightened in an instant.


    God wants to make people, he has given up the fragments of the small town to improve his strength, and the result is such a big surprise.


    "It''s none of my business. I don''t have any debris on me."


    Pause a little, Hao Zhiqiang mouth up: "but I do know some other things, or just that sentence, why should I tell you?"


    Jiang Ting''s eyebrows suddenly wrinkled.


    Hao Zhiqiang didn''t seem to see it. He tilted his head slightly: "the map on you is full-bodied to the extreme. No accident, you have at least two pieces. No matter how you find me, I can tell you that I don''t have any pieces... Just now I''m hesitating, whether or not to open my words, but not long ago I figured it out. Now that you have found me, I''ll continue to pretend Tu, it''s just an accident. "


    In the end, Hao Zhiqiang showed a little smile: "offer your conditions, the conditions make me satisfied, I will tell you what I know."


    Jiang Ting looks the same, but his mood becomes strange... He knows, Hao Zhiqiang, misunderstood.


    It should be that he fought back decisively with the spirit power before, and then came here to make Hao Zhiqiang have other misunderstandings. He mistakenly thought that the reason why Jiang Ting came to certify Sanpin Dan master was because he knew that Hao Zhiqiang was in charge of the assessment at the moment.


    Therefore, Hao Zhiqiang is not talking nonsense.But actually, it''s just a misunderstanding.


    However, Jiang Ting did not tear it down, but chuckled: "this is also a happy thing for everyone... You asked for three materials in front of Jiang before, which must be the reason for Jiang to stay. However, how can you tell Jiang what you know?"


    "Your spirit power is so huge, I''m afraid it''s only cultivation that limits your Dan master''s level."


    After a pause, Hao Zhiqiang''s eyes narrowed slightly: "I''m now a master of Si PIN Shen Dan. Help me promote to Wu pin. If you want, I''ll tell you now."


    Jiang Ting frowned slightly: "but I''m only a third level God now. How can I help you?"


    "It''s not hard."


    After that, Hao Zhiqiang showed a little self-confidence: "there must be an expert behind you to teach me. If you don''t have the courage to seize that thing, it''s impossible for the third level God to have such a strong spirit power. I want you to leave some experience of the people behind you, which is enough for me to be promoted to the fifth grade God Dan master. That''s enough."


    Jiang Ting immediately understood that although Hao Zhiqiang was only a fourth level God, he might have other means. The natural moat of the fifth level God should not stop him. He should have great confidence to be promoted to the fifth level God.


    He was restricted by his alchemy attainments. He didn''t want to have the realm of five level God, but he couldn''t reach the ability of five level God alchemist. Therefore, he didn''t make a breakthrough.


    Of course, it''s just a guess. The truth is unknown.


    But Hao Zhiqiang''s offer...


    after a moment of silence, Jiang Ting slowly raised his head: "your offer, I promise, tell me what you know."


    Although Dan Heng is sleeping, Jiang Ting knows a lot about his memory, and naturally he knows a lot about his experience. It''s not difficult for Hao Zhiqiang to study how to be promoted to the top five Dan master.


    As far as the secrets represented by the fragments are concerned, Jiang Ting is not at a loss in this transaction.

 Chapter 1544

    In the face of Hao Zhiqiang''s proposed exchange, Jiang Ting just pondered for a while and agreed.


    In his opinion, helping Hao Zhiqiang to be promoted to Wupin Shendan master is nothing, because he still remembers that before he became a first-class God, Dan Heng once told him that mutual help between Shendan masters is the fastest way to be promoted.


    Now help Hao Zhiqiang. Maybe he can help him in the future? Although it''s not sure, no one is sure whether it will be true one day.


    Pondering again for a while, Jiang Ting revealed his quest: "I have a puzzle."


    "What?" Hao Zhiqiang has a smile on his face. It''s obviously Jiang Ting''s promise that makes him feel good.


    "Why don''t you turn to the Shendan society?"


    After a pause, Jiang Ting said: "although this is only a branch, I don''t think there will be a lack of the existence of Wupin Shendan master. Let them remind you and solve your doubts. Even if you can''t get promoted immediately, it will be much easier. Besides, isn''t there any doubt? If you go to the puzzle board to solve it, there must be a high-quality alchemist to guide you. "


    Hao Zhiqiang blinked his eyes, and then he looked like a fool.


    Jiang Ting was puzzled: "is there anything wrong with what I said?"


    "I think you just left the person behind you to go out for training?" Although it is a question, it is full of affirmation.


    "And why?" Jiang Ting is more and more puzzled.


    He didn''t forget it wrong. Dan Heng really told him that mutual help was the fastest way to promote Shendan teachers, and there was no lack of pictures of many extraordinary Shendan teachers gathering together to discuss in Dan Heng''s memory.


    Hao Zhiqiang showed a little sneer: "what do you think a person like me is? There are some five grade divine elixirs and even six grade divine elixirs in this association. But for no reason, why do they give me advice? With my wealth, I can ask for five grades, but what I can ask for is only five grades. Although it helps me to be promoted to five grades, it''s not big. Why should I pay a huge price for them? "


    Jiang Ting didn''t speak, but he shook his head quietly. He knew that he seemed to have misunderstood something.


    Hao Zhiqiang is still saying: "it''s true that Shendan masters help each other, but it''s not aimed at us little people. It''s aimed at the existence of the lowest seven or even eight products in the rumor. As for the puzzle board, do you think the above problems can be solved by us little people?"


    Jiang Ting was silent. He suddenly realized that he had taken the Shendan Association for granted before. It is not uncommon for him to sweep away the evils and treasure himself in this endless realm.


    However, it has nothing to do with him.


    So after shaking his head, Jiang Ting didn''t answer, but took out a jade slip and began to leave some experience... Of course, it belonged to Dan Heng''s experience of alchemy, not him.


    When Hao Zhiqiang saw this, he didn''t want to talk. He just wanted to vent his feelings. Since Jiang Ting didn''t answer, he would not say anything.


    But less than half a quarter of an hour, Jiang Ting has left some experience... Not much, but in Jiang Ting''s view, it is easy to help Hao Zhiqiang promote to the top five.


    After all, that''s Dan Heng''s Alchemy experience!


    After the recording, Jiang Ting waved the jade slips out: "now, it''s your turn to tell me the answer."


    Hao Zhiqiang''s experience is very few, but he has a hunch that if he can understand the experience in the jade slips, it''s not difficult to be promoted to the fifth grade or the sixth grade.


    So few experiences have such ability, and the people behind Jiang Ting are...


    at this point, Hao Zhiqiang suddenly returns to his mind and clasps his fist slightly: "I did hold fragments for a period of time before, but because of chance, I know that there are many talented and powerful people fighting for this thing, and there are many people with big secrets, so I give up fighting for it and give it to him It''s too late. "


    "What Jiang Ting can say, of course, is speechless.


    He never thought that Hao Zhiqiang would give such an answer, because he realized the danger of fighting for this object and chose to give up.


    Hao Zhiqiang, perhaps worried about Jiang Ting''s disbelief, added without hesitation: "when I decided to give up before, it was the best choice to exchange this thing for benefits. However, I was worried that it would lead to other troubles, so it was not the case. At that time, I was going to the wilderness to throw it away. After I was far away from the small town, when I was about to throw it away, I accidentally met a first-class person God, I gave it to him. "


    "Who is that man?" Jiang Ting asked without hesitation.


    The gift of that talent level God, this is not clearly want to get very simple? Jiang Ting doesn''t mind taking time to take away the fragments in the tense time at the moment.


    Without hesitation, Hao Zhiqiang replied: "he is the one who sealed the magic city. I heard him say that his family was destroyed by the one who sealed the magic city. After he got my fragments, he decided to change his face and return to the magic city. He also said that if I go to find him in the magic city in the future, I can find a person named Yu Fei."The corner of Jiang Ting''s mouth slightly draws... Yu Fei... There are three pieces in his hand, one of which is his original, the other two are Han Ye''s, and the other one is from Yu Fei.


    Before that, he was still curious about how Yu Fei could stay in Fengmo city with fragments. Now he finally has the answer.


    It''s just... There''s a ghost''s answer. He paid some experience of Dan Heng''s Alchemy, and the information he got is totally useless? After all, he knew the fragment long ago. Although he was curious about how Yu Fei''s fragment came from, it was not worth changing with Dan Heng''s Alchemy experience!


    Hao Zhiqiang didn''t know what Jiang Ting thought: "that''s all I know. If you want to capture it, you can go to Fengmo city. With your strength, it should be very easy to get the fragment. It''s not too long since I sent it out. Even if there is a breakthrough in the boundary, there is only a second level God."


    After that, Hao Zhiqiang clenched Yu Jianjian, who had the experience in his hand, and prepared to go back to the other court. Obviously, he wanted to study it carefully and take advantage of it.


    "Wait a minute." Jiang Ting suddenly raised his head.


    Hao Zhiqiang frowned slightly: "do you suspect that I lied to you?"


    Jiang Ting shook his head: "no doubt."


    "What is it, sir?" Hao Zhiqiang shows his suspicions. In his opinion, the exchange between the two sides has come to an end. What Jiang Ting should do now is not to leave?


    "The fragments of Yu Fei are in my hands."


    After a little pause, Jiang Ting whispered: "it''s not long since Jiang came to Sirius, and the first battle of Jiang''s Sirius is to seal the magic city... You should know that in this way, your news is useless to Jiang."

 Chapter 1545

    In the face of Hao Zhiqiang''s surprise, Jiang Ting calmly told the truth directly, but also said that Hao Zhiqiang''s news was of no use to him.


    Hao Zhiqiang''s face became ugly. He knew that if Jiang Ting hadn''t lied and had been to FengMo City, the news would be useless. After all, the fragments of Yu Fei had been captured long ago. What''s the use of the news?


    Give up the exchange?


    Maybe Hao Zhiqiang could consider it before, but now, he doesn''t want to... The rare experience in the jade slips can almost help him to be promoted to liupin Shendan master!


    That''s liupin Shendan master!


    Maybe it doesn''t sound very high, but you know that Sirius, the great master of seven grades, can count it with one hand. Although the number of six grades is less, it''s definitely not much. If any master of six grades takes it out, it''s higher than the status of some huge cities!


    Moreover, after leaving Sirius, the status of liupin Shendan master is still aloof!


    Because in addition to the Shendan Association, other forces, even if they are placed on many stars in the nearby star sky, the liupin Shendan masters who join other forces are almost rare, and their status is average.


    Hao Zhiqiang, silence.


    Fortunately, Jiang Ting didn''t embarrass him, but whispered: "let''s not talk about Yu Fei. I want to know who is responsible for the map fragments in this small town."


    Without waiting for an answer, Jiang Ting added: "it''s unnecessary not to know such words. Although Jiang is a new comer on ramp, it''s not hard to guess that you gave up before. I''m afraid you found something fishy in the map fragments of this small town, so you finally chose to give up."


    Hao Zhiqiang frowned and said nothing.


    Jiang Ting is not talking, just waiting quietly.


    I don''t know how long later.


    Hao Zhiqiang raised his head: "you guessed wrong. I learned that the danger was not caused by the debris in the small town. But you are right. I do know some clues... But...


    " but what? " Jiang Ting was in a calm mood.


    "I don''t guarantee the truth."


    At the end of the speech, Hao Zhiqiang shook his head again: "I can only guarantee that this is really the clue I know, and after that, the transaction between you and me is over, and I will not testify for you to prove anything."


    An uncertain answer?


    If before, Jiang Ting would not agree to exchange, but now... Although it seems to suffer a lot, Jiang Ting does not want to.


    Because, although Hao Zhiqiang''s previous news is useless, in fact, it''s really fragmentary news, and there is a specific whereabouts and in whose hands. It''s just a coincidence that he first entered Fengmo city to get the fragments.


    At this point, Jiang Ting looked up and said, "yes."


    Hao Zhiqiang was just about to open his mouth when his brow suddenly wrinkled. At the same time, Jiang Ting also looked at the distant path.


    After about three breaths.


    "Step, step..." in a series of footsteps, a figure from the distance quickly close, not Qin Guang is who.


    is as like as two peas in the Qin Dynasty. At the moment, Qin Guang is holding two sets of clothes that look exactly the same.


    Hao Zhiqiang suddenly tilted his head: "have you brought my three materials?"


    "Yes." Qin Guang throws out a storage bag and looks as usual.


    Hao Zhiqiang took the storage bag, took a deep look at Jiangting, and ran straight back to bieyuan. Bieyuan also closed quietly.


    Qin Guang did not care, but showed a smile: "Jiangting Pavilion, this is yours..."


    before he finished, Qin Guang was a little surprised... He saw that Jiangting''s face seemed to be thinking about what?


    What''s going on?


    Although he didn''t understand, Qin Guang didn''t wait: "under Jiang Tingge, don''t you like this dress pattern?"


    "Not so." Jiang Ting immediately suppressed his thoughts.


    Clothing? He doesn''t have too many requirements for clothes. On the other hand, he basically can''t wear them. He will only wear them temporarily unless he wants to enter the Shendan Association. Not to mention, as long as he can prove his identity with a certificate, clothes are not very useful.


    After all, he is not a certified Dan master. He needs to prove his identity with the help of the clothes of Shendan Association.


    As a result, Jiang Ting looks very calm, clothes and vouchers and other things, and then turn to look at the North Court, face again become hesitant... Hao Zhiqiang, has told him the answer.


    As Qin Guang approaches, Hao Zhiqiang tells him the answer by voice.


    Just the answer... False? Hao Zhiqiang should have no reason to cheat him.


    Really? But if it''s true... If it''s true, it''s really a lesson, a big lesson.


    "Let me see, at the end of the day, whether the news is true or false." With the murmur of his heart, Jiang Ting turned and left.


    Just a few steps away, Jiang Ting suddenly stopped... Almost forgot that his purpose of coming to Shendan association is not to certify Sanpin Shendan master, but to get Liuli fanyin flower with the help of Shendan association!The reason why Sanpin Shendan master is certified is that the process of getting it is simpler!


    If not, his alchemy attainments will not be reduced or improved no matter whether he is certified or not, and he does not expect to enter the high level of Shendan Association. Whether he is certified or not is no difference.


    Therefore, Jiang Ting, who stopped, simply turned his head: "deacon Qin, I don''t know if you can ask if Jiang, who is now a master of Sanpin Shendan, can get a glass fanyin flower with the help of the association?"


    "Liuli fanyin flower..."


    Qin Guang pondered for a while, and nodded decisively: "yes, although you cherish it, according to the internal rules of Shendan Association, you can buy it internally at a 70% discount, only once a year."


    "In that case, I will trouble the deacon to lead the way." Jiang Ting was a little happy. Sure enough, it was not a waste of time before the certification in advance. Is this not good?


    Although he didn''t look up to the so-called 70% discount before, now he is short of God stone, and there is a lot of money left.


    "Follow me, sir." Qin Guang did not refuse.


    After Qin Guang, Jiang Ting left here soon.


    When his back completely disappears and the closed bieyuan is opened, Hao Zhiqiang emerges in front of bieyuan door with some light meditation.


    Looking at Jiang Ting''s back, he said for a long time: "it''s a very eventful autumn. Fortunately, I gave up decisively before. If not, I don''t know which one of Jiang Ting''s disciples had learned so much before and after half alchemy. Unfortunately, you don''t have much hope to be the final winner. After all, I gave up ¡±


    ...


    the other side.


    Jiang Ting doesn''t know Hao Zhiqiang''s thinking after he left, but even if he knows, he won''t care. He has followed Qin Guang to the place where he goes deeper into the inner part of Shendan Association.


    Where is the treasure house!

 Chapter 1546

    When Hao Zhiqiang''s mood changes, Jiang Ting has followed Qin Guang to the treasure house of Shendan Association.


    This treasure house, only a glance will know the extraordinary.


    Don''t mention the decoration, just say the guard... Two guards are standing at the door with a face full of Su Sha, and their cultivation is actually the sixth level God?


    Among the three big families in the small town, the Dong family is the most powerful, and even the leader of the city. However, the Dong family of nuota is just two six level gods, one Dong family leader Dong Ping, and one Dong family elder Jiang Ting has never seen before.


    With the help of the existence of two six level gods, the Dong family dominates the small town. But who would have thought that there are two six level gods in the Shendan association to guard the treasure house?


    Not to mention other high-level people here!


    Of course, they may not be the six level gods in the normal cultivation, but they are the six level gods in the Shendan association with the help of pills. Their combat power should not be comparable to the normal six level gods, but even so, they are also the six level gods!


    Should we say that it is indeed a huge force that pervades the whole endless divine realm?


    The two guards didn''t change a bit about the arrival of Jiang Ting: "what are you doing?"


    There''s no politeness between the words, and the voice is even colder. If they don''t have a good reason, I''m afraid they will make a direct move.


    Qin Guang, on the other hand, seemed to have expected that he would buy a glazed Sanskrit flower in the treasure house with a 20% discount, which is called Jiangting. He just certified Sanpin Shendan master, and he wanted to use the privilege of Sanpin Shendan master to buy a glazed Sanskrit flower, which is only stored in the treasure house...


    before he finished, the two guards waved with a little impatience: "go in."


    Qin Guang is the Deacon here. He often goes in and out of here, so if there is a reason, the two guards don''t bother to cross examine... After all, Qin Guang is not the only deacon in the Shendan Association. If everyone cross examines carefully, how can they come over.


    "Thank you very much." Qin Guang said thanks and entered, and Jiang Ting followed.


    Two guards stopped Jiang ting in an instant: "stop, people above deacon are not allowed to enter here."


    Qin Guang, who has already entered the association, quickly turns his head: "yes, sir, it''s only when he joins the association and the lowest position is deacon that he is qualified to enter the Association..."


    "it''s Jiang who has taken the liberty." Jiang Ting stepped back in an instant.


    He''s just used to getting ready to go in and have a look. If he doesn''t want to go in, he won''t go in. Anyway, his purpose is just to make the glazed Sanskrit sound flower.


    In Jiang Ting''s waiting, about a quarter of an hour passed.


    "Step, step..." with a series of footsteps, a slightly emaciated figure approached from a distance.


    Jiang Ting just looked at it and lost interest... It was a secondary God approaching. Although he sensed its spirit, he found that its power was not low, but... There was no need to care.


    When the figure saw Jiang Ting, he was also stunned. Obviously, he didn''t expect to see other people here. Then, he ignored Jiang ting and approached the treasure house.


    The two guards showed a bright smile: "Mr. Fang Jie."


    "Good for both of you." The figure was not proud, but nodded slightly.


    It''s no more than a second level God... It''s just a second level God Dan Shi. The guards of these two sixth level gods are so polite. Compared with their previous attitude towards Jiang Ting, one is in the sky and the other is in the bottom. It''s obvious that this person named Fang Jie may have some other identities.


    However, this has nothing to do with Jiang Ting, he is still waiting for the old God.


    Just at this time, Qin Guang came out of the treasure house.


    When he saw Fang Jie, he was stunned at first, and then showed a little flattery: "Mr. Fang Jie."


    Fang Jie also gently nodded: "deacon Qin Guang."


    After greeting each other, Qin Guang hurried away from the gate and approached: "Sir, this is the glazed Sanskrit sound flower you want. The original price is 700000 sacred stones. You only need to pay 490000 sacred stones to the Association for a 20% discount."


    "Thank you, deacon." Jiang Ting takes Qin Guang''s jade box and smiles.


    Open the jade box to see, there is a translucent flower inside, at a glance, you can see some fluorescence is dissipating... It is indeed the glass Sanskrit flower, no doubt!


    Then, without hesitation, Jiang Ting took out a storage bag: "deacon, this is 490000 God stone. Deacon, please click it."


    "Good." Qin Guang didn''t refuse, and his mind rushed directly to the storage bag, because they were new acquaintances after all, and they didn''t say anything ridiculous like not counting.


    After all, this is a huge sum of 490000 God stones, not a small number of God stones!


    Just as Qin Guang was checking up, Fang Jie, who was just about to go deep into the treasure house, suddenly turned his head and his eyes showed a little light shadow.


    Jiang Ting saw this and frowned quietly... His intuition told him that there might be trouble.


    Sure enough, Fang Jie left the gate of the treasure house: "deacon, did you take out the glazed Sanskrit flower inside?"


    There is only one glazed Sanskrit flower here?"Not bad..." Qin Guang nodded as he counted the stones. Then he suddenly regained his mind. Looking up at Fang Jie, he was stunned. He seemed to smell something bad.


    Fang Jie seemed to know what he was thinking, and he turned his head to show a little smile: "this friend, the glazed Sanskrit flower Fang also just needs it... Would you please give it to Fang, you spend 490000 God stone to buy it, not as good as Fang I spend 700000 God stone to buy it, can you cut love?"


    "I can use it, too. I''d like to disappoint you."


    Jiang Ting also responded with a smile, and then shook his head: "Sir, the Shendan Association communicates with other places. Although this place is no longer there, as long as it costs a little bit of Shenshi, it will naturally allow the branches of other parts of the association to transmit the glazed Sanskrit flowers. It''s not troublesome."


    Fang Jie suddenly sneered: "are you really Dan Shi?"


    Jiang Ting was stunned and then frowned. He suddenly remembered that Liuli fanyin flower could not be transmitted by space array. Because of its special characteristics, once it was attacked by the power of space, its efficacy would disappear.


    If you put it on several times, I''m afraid it will lose all its efficacy. As for the reason, it is because the glazed Sanskrit sound flower is extremely sensitive to the fluctuation of space.


    "It''s Jiang who forgets that the glazed Sanskrit sound flower can''t contact with the power of space."


    Pause for a while, Jiang Ting received the jade box in the storage ring: "this thing is of great use to Jiang, please forgive me."


    Fang Jie''s eyes were slightly cold: "if I were, I would have to do it today."


    Obviously, aware that the negotiation failed, Fang Jie is ready to grab it.


    Jiang Ting''s smile also converged: "Jiang is more curious. With your second level God''s strength, how can you win from Jiang?"


    If you respect one foot, Jiang Ting will return one foot; if you cheat one foot, Jiang Ting will return three feet!


    "Don''t be impulsive, sir. Fang Jie''s master is Shentu Shendan, and he is also the honorary vice president of the association here," Qin Guang said

 Chapter 1547

    Aware that Jiang ting and Fang Jie are likely to have a dispute, Qin Guang quickly sends a message to Jiang ting to try to stop them.


    After the attempt to block the transmission, Qin Guang said softly: "you may as well give it to him first, and then Qin asked other places to send a glass Sanskrit flower. It''s just a little time to wait."


    "A little time?" Jiang Ting''s face showed a little smile, which was the smile after he was angry.


    At the moment, the most urgent thing for Jiangting is time. How can it be delayed?


    After seeing Han Ye''s fighting power, Jiang Ting knows clearly that his strength at the moment can''t compete for other pieces. It''s ok if he doesn''t know what secrets the pieces contain, but how can Jiang Ting let others know what the pieces represent?


    The casting method of the supreme kingdom of God, Jiangting, is bound to win!


    Therefore, Jiang Ting''s face showed Indifference: "money and goods are both clear, and Jiang will leave."


    Fang Jie immediately drank: "stop!"


    Jiang Ting is too lazy to pay attention to it and leaves directly. He doesn''t believe it. Does Fang Jie dare to do it? If he does, he doesn''t mind giving Fang Jie a lesson.


    His teacher is honorary vice president?


    If Jiang Ting didn''t know about Shendan Association, he might be scared. Unfortunately, he knew about Shendan Association.


    What is honorary vice president? Well, as the name suggests, it''s reputation. To put it bluntly, it doesn''t have any authority. It''s just a name.


    Fang Jie is more and more angry: "stop him!"


    "Huhu..." with the sound of breaking the air, the guard of a level six God immediately blocked in front of the river court.


    Jiang Ting, who was ready to leave, frowned: "do you want to stop me from leaving?"


    The six level God''s face sank and did not speak.


    Fang Jie came forward directly: "boy, don''t you drink a toast? Give you another chance, give me something, I will buy huashenshi. If you don''t want to, don''t blame Fang for his ruthlessness! "


    "Forced buying and forced selling? It''s kind of interesting. "


    With a whisper, Jiang Ting slightly tilted his head: "Jiang has never violated the internal rules of the Shendan Association. If you stop him, I''m afraid it''s a little irregular?"


    The six level God''s face became uncertain when he was in rongdun, and he still didn''t speak.


    Seeing this, Jiang Ting smiles and turns to the sixth level God. At the same time, he is on guard against the sixth level God''s sudden attack.


    He doesn''t believe that the level 6 God who breaks through normally is willing to act as a guard here. The level 6 God who blocks must be a parallel product of breaking through with the help of pills. Although Jiangting is only a level 3 God, he has the confidence to do it!


    Fortunately, the six level God was not stupid. After being choked twice by Jiang Ting, he didn''t stop him.


    "Damn it, you stop!" Fang Jie is more and more angry.


    Unfortunately, Jiang Ting directly ignored Fang Jie and soon disappeared here.


    "Damn, damn!" Fang Jie''s body began to shake. It was angry.


    I don''t know how long later, Fang Jie suddenly turned his head: "Qin Guang, who is that boy?"


    When Qin Guang saw Fang Jie''s fierce eyes, his mood suddenly became cold... Jiang Ting could not care about Fang Jie, but he Qin Guang couldn''t, regardless of whether master Fang Jie was an honorary vice president, and his master was a genuine five grade elixir.


    How many elixirs are there in this town?


    Therefore, without any hesitation, Qin Guang sold Jiangting: "Mr. Fang Jie, that boy''s name is Jiangting."


    In the end, Qin Guang showed a little chagrin: "it''s a pity Qin didn''t know that young master Xiao Fangjie also needed the glazed Sanskrit sound flower, otherwise, how could I take it out for him."


    Although Fang Jie wanted to vent his anger, he didn''t show it at the moment. Instead, he looked in the direction of the disappearance of Jiang Ting''s back. The shadow of his eyes was even more serious.


    The name Jiang Ting... He''s heard of it.


    At least, in the small town at the moment, few people don''t know these two words. After all, the owner of these two words is the one who let the overlord of the small town and the host of the Dong family host a banquet in person.


    Others are afraid of the Dong family, but Fang Jie is not! He''s from the Shendan society!


    He is not a man like Jiang Ting who only has a name in the Shendan Association, but in fact has little contact with the Shendan Association. On the contrary, his master is the honorary vice president of the association. He belongs to the Shendan Association.


    It''s just that we have to think about how to clean up.


    In the process of thinking, Fang Jie''s anger slowly faded away and left here quietly. Everyone left. Even if he wanted to vent his anger, he had no object to vent it.


    If he is angry with others, his master will not spare him.


    ....


    the other side.


    After Jiang Ting got the glass fanyin flower, he left the Shendan Association and went back to the Dong family directly... The truth of Hao Zhiqiang''s words can''t be determined for the moment. There''s no need to care. The most urgent thing at the moment is to be promoted to the fourth level God.


    Only when he is promoted to the fourth level God, can he be sure to defeat others and get all the pieces in the coming fight.If he can be promoted to the fourth level God, his strength will soar at that time. Even if Han Ye reappears without the help of haoranyi, he can defeat Han Ye in the front!


    Dong family, gate.


    As soon as Jiang Ting approached, Dong Hanhai welcomed him: "brother Jiang, you have finally come back. How long have you been gone? I''m also worried about other accidents. "


    Looking at Dong Hanhai''s anxious face, it doesn''t seem to be cheating.


    Jiang Ting just pressed down all his thoughts at a glance, and then laughed: "brother Dong, I need to refine the elixir when I go to certify the master of Sanpin divine elixir. Although it is not difficult to refine Sanpin divine elixir, it will take a little effort after all. In addition, I went to get the flowers of Liuli Sanskrit, so I wasted a lot of time."


    "I see. I''m worried about Dong."


    Dong Hanhai relaxed slightly, and then revealed to explore: "can you get the glazed Sanskrit sound flower?"


    "Well, I got it."


    Between the words, Jiang Ting took out the jade box and made a crack. Then he said, "brother Dong, I don''t know if other things are ready?"


    "Brother Jiang doesn''t have to worry about Dong''s work."


    After a pause, the corner of Dong Hanhai''s mouth went up: "although I don''t have any glass Sanskrit flowers left in my Dong family, I have all the other spiritual plants and materials. According to brother Jiang''s instructions, every three plants have been prepared. Calculate the time, and those things should have been sent to the other garden of Jiangting by now."


    "Well, thank you, brother Dong."


    Jiang Ting was very happy for a moment, and then he was embarrassed: "brother Dong, although he got the flower of Liuli fanyin, he spent a lot of sacred stones. At the moment, there are not many sacred stones in Jiang. If brother Dong trusts him, how about Jiang refining pills to repay him?"


    "I don''t know if you trust me or not." In Dong Hanhai''s voice, the two enter the Dong''s residence at the same time, that is, the city master''s residence.


    Don''t worry.


    After returning to the other court, Jiang Ting saw at a glance that, as Dong Hanhai said, the people of the Dong family had already sent all the things. Although they didn''t open them to see, all the jade boxes should contain the spirit grass and materials he needed.

 Chapter 1548

    After Jiang Ting returned to the other garden, he saw many more jade boxes and bags, which were obviously the materials and spiritual grass he needed.


    "Brother Jiang, now the materials are complete. Brother Jiang should be refining pills, and Dong won''t bother." Dong Hanhai is very timely to leave.


    "Good." Jiang Ting did not refuse.


    Dong Hanhai turned and left.


    About half a breath later.


    Jiang Ting suddenly raised his head: "brother Dong and so on."


    Dong Hanhai turned his head and was surprised: "brother Jiang, what''s the matter?"


    Without hesitation, Jiang Ting asked, "brother Dong, do you know Fang Jie? Is this man from the Fang family? "


    Among the three families in the small town, the Dong family is the most respected. The remaining two families are the Fang family and the Niu family. The strength of these two families may not be equal to that of the Dong family, but since they can stand, their strength should not be underestimated.


    According to Jiang Ting''s intuition, if you look at Fang Jie before, I''m afraid you won''t be willing to let go of the contradictions. It''s always good to ask for information.


    "Fang Jie..."


    after pondering for a while, Dong Hanhai frowned slightly: "brother Jiang is in conflict with him?"


    Jiang Ting did not hide: "well, there was a little contradiction when he took the glazed Sanskrit sound flower."


    Dong Hanhai''s face suddenly sank: "brother Jiang is impulsive. Fang Jie himself is nothing. Fang Jie is not mysterious to our Dong family, but his identity is somewhat special. Because of his great talent in alchemy, he was accepted by Shen Tu, the honorary vice president of the Shendan Association as his younger brother. Although the strength of the Shendan association is not clear, it is still Pang Tu, who is across the endless realm of God Big power, the internal will not be simple. "


    Can it be simple... There are two six level gods in the family to guard the treasure house. If the Shendan association wants to, I''m afraid it can mass produce a lot of six level gods.


    Jiang Ting didn''t say what he thought: "unfortunately, it''s a fact to have a grudge. It seems that Jiang can''t stay in the Dong family for a long time, so as not to affect the Dong family."


    "No problem."


    Dong Haihai shook his head and then whispered: "brother Jiang, next, be careful not to let Fang Jie get hold of anything. As far as I know, Shendan association has an iron law, forbidding to interfere in all disputes. Therefore, although there is Shentu behind Fang Jie as the master, it''s a pity that because of the internal rules of Shendan Association, Shentu has never had any help from the other family Tu didn''t have a reason to do it. Just one Fang family gave them ten guts and didn''t dare to do it to my Dong family. "


    "So I''m relieved." Jiang Ting''s face relaxed.


    After another conversation, Dong Hanhai left, and Jiang Ting also closed his farewell garden. The reason why he mentioned it before was not fear. He just wanted to see the attitude of the Dong family.


    From his attitude towards the Fang family, he could see if there was any secret about the Fang family. Now it seems that the Fang family is obviously unimportant. In this case, it is unnecessary to pay attention to it.


    The fate behind Han Ye is the existence of the Ninth level God. He dares to die. Just a Fang Jie really wants to die. He doesn''t mind completing it, but Shentu... Doesn''t do it. If he dares to do it, he doesn''t mind sending Shentu away!


    Shendan division, its combat power is not high. It''s true that there are a few special people out there.


    With meditation, Jiang Ting slowly closed his eyes and began to adjust to prepare for alchemy.


    Although it''s not difficult for him to refine the three grade pill Qingyou pill, he only has a glass Sanskrit flower in his hand, and he can''t get the second pillar in a short time. He has only one chance, can only succeed, can''t fail!


    Therefore, even if the difficulty is not high, he is ready to go all out to ensure a success.


    ......


    branch of small town Shendan Association.


    When Jiang Ting adjusted his state and began alchemy, Fang Jie had completely left the treasure house and returned to a courtyard. At the moment, when he was alone in the courtyard, his anger did not hide at all.


    "Damn it, damn it!" The rage in the roar is incomparable.


    He is really angry. Although his Fang family is not as good as the Dong family, so what? Since he joined the Shendan Association, he has long been indifferent to the identity of Fang''s disciples. Even if he has only a second level God, even if Dong''s disciples see him, they will make a detour.


    Gayne, he has a master of Wupin Shendan! Who dares to offend him?


    The Shendan association can not interfere in the grievances of other forces, but it does not mean that other forces can provoke the Shendan Association at will. Therefore, since joining the Shendan Association, except for a few strong people, who is not respectful to see him?


    And today? He gave Jiang Ting some face to buy with God stone, but Jiang Ting ignored him so arrogantly?


    A voice of reprimand suddenly rang out: "noisy, what kind of system!"


    "Master." Fang Jie did not want to bow his head.


    Half an hour later, a middle-aged man in a purple robe appeared, and his hooked nose was quite eye-catching... And he was Fang Jie''s master, the honorary vice president of the Shendan association here, Shentu, the master of Wupin Shendan!


    Fang Jie was not surprised by the arrival of his master... This is Shentu''s other garden. Is it strange that Shentu appears here? He came here to find Shentu.Shentu slightly tilted his head: "did you bring the glazed Sanskrit flowers?"


    Fang Jie didn''t want to use it himself... He was a second-class God and a second-class master of alchemy. With his alchemy attainments, he couldn''t use it.


    Fang Jie''s head was lower: "master, he was taken away by others."


    "Others..."


    after a pause, Shen Tu shook his head slightly: "forget it, let me think about what spirit grass can be used to replace... But what happened to you before? How can you be so angry? "


    Shentu didn''t care that the flowers were taken away.


    "Master, Liuli fanyin flower was taken away by a man named Jiangting."


    At the end of the speech, Fang Jie raised his head to show some reluctance: "this man doesn''t know where he came from. He knows the existence of the master, but he doesn''t give his disciples any face and insists on taking it away...


    Fang Jie turns into a long tongue woman and talks endlessly.


    Shen Tu didn''t care, so he listened quietly.


    I don''t know how long later.


    Fang Jie said that he was a bit thirsty, then he raised his head with a test: "master, you?"


    Shen Tu''s face remained unchanged: "have you finished?"


    "Say... That''s it." Fang Jie quietly bowed his head, feeling a little uneasy. There was something wrong with his master''s reaction.


    On the other hand, Shen Tu''s face showed a little calmness: "when you were a teacher, what words did you remember when you were a teacher?"


    Fang Jie subconsciously responded: "there is heaven outside the world, there are people outside the people, the vast realm of God, countless talented people emerge one after another."


    Shen Tu''s face remained unchanged: "what else?"


    Fang Jie quickly responded: "if you are an enemy, you should find grass and root. If you are not, you should live in harmony. As a Shendan division, you are not strong enough to fight. Don''t make grudges everywhere. Relying on the identity of Shendan division, you can soar."

 Chapter 1549

    Facing Shentu''s calm face, Fang Jie quickly answers the voice he has never dared to forget in his memory.


    After that, Fang Jie added: "master, the disciples have not violated the master''s instruction. They always treat people with humility. Everyone in the whole Association knows our peaceful temperament."


    Shen Tu, on the other hand, looked at him for a long time before shaking his head: "although I haven''t witnessed the conflict before, I think you can add a lot to it."


    Fang Jie was very anxious: "master, I..."


    "you don''t need to explain. There are many witnesses. If you want to know the truth, you can know it as soon as you ask." Shen Tu''s face was still calm, and he could not see what he thought.


    Fang Jie acquiesces that if his master asks in person, how can others dare to hide?


    What he didn''t care about was that Shen Tu suddenly spoke slowly: "I''ve heard of that Jiangting as a teacher. These days, the town is just like a three-level God, but it attracts the Dong family to hold a banquet in person. I think it has a very simple background."


    Fang Jie said nothing.


    Shen Tu''s eyes narrowed: "look at your angry appearance, even ignore the teacher''s instruction, tear off the camouflage and vent in the yard of the teacher. I think the conflict is not small."


    Fang Jie quickly explained: "master, I''m not pretending..."


    "whether it''s true or false, no one will care. Even if it''s false, if it can always be false, if it can always be camouflaged, it''s true, it''s true."


    Shen Tu interrupted directly, and then said: "since Liang Zi has taken over, he can remove it as soon as possible. Either he can reconcile, or he can cut the grass and remove the roots."


    "Master, he is the third level God. I can''t beat him." Fang Jie is very happy!


    Sure enough, although his master had seen through the facts, he was his master after all.


    He did not expect that Shen Tu''s eyes flashed a little disappointed.


    But Shentu didn''t say anything: "if you don''t have enough, you''ll be promoted. I''ll help you... But when this is over, I hope you will remember that you don''t have to make a grudge because of a little anger. Such a person will not live long in the realm of God."


    "I wrote it down." Fang Jie responded immediately.


    In a twinkling of an eye, half a year is fleeting, Dong family, guest room.


    "It''s not so easy to break through." With a whisper, Jiang Ting walks out of the room in the other garden and enters the pavilion in the other garden. He looks up at the sky with a touch of helplessness.


    Counting the time, it has been half a year since he entered this garden.


    At the beginning, he was engaged in alchemy. He scattered the only glazed Sanskrit flower and other materials to alchemy, but also got a lot of Qingyou pills. Then, naturally, he closed the door and practiced with Qingyou pills.


    Unfortunately, in fact, the past is contrary to our wishes. Even if we count all the Qingyou pills, the realm of Jiangting still fails to reach the fourth level God, but only reaches the peak of the third level God.


    After all, Qingyou pill is only the third grade pill. Even if Jiang Ting made it by himself, it can''t cover up the fact that it''s only the third grade pill. It''s not as good as the jade spirit before, and it''s not as good as the soul power left by the remains of the Ninth level God.


    Although compared with the previous promotion to the third level divine realm, the strength has been slightly improved... However, compared with the promotion of the realm, the strength of promotion is not too strong.


    Although he can still be closed, Jiang Ting feels that it may be more difficult to be promoted to the fourth level God than he imagined. Even if he continues to be closed, I''m afraid he can''t be promoted. On the contrary, it will take a lot of time.


    Now half a year has passed, and I don''t know how the outside world has changed.


    He bowed his head and pondered for a while. Jiang Ting waved his hand slightly to open the other garden. He believed that someone would come soon.


    Sure enough.


    Don''t open the garden even half an hour, with a string of rapid footsteps, before has been in Jiangting behind the spring flower with anxious close.


    Although Jiang Ting did not succeed in promoting to the fourth level God, his breath was much deeper than before.


    Chunhua is also a master who knows his eyes. He congratulates him even if he doesn''t want to


    "Dajin... Hehe."


    Jiang Ting laughed, did not explain, but quietly asked: "what has happened recently."


    "Recently, it''s very calm.."


    just after finishing, Chunhua quickly added: "it''s just that a big man named Fang Jie of Shendan Association often comes to find the young master, saying that he wants to compete with him in alchemy. But the young master is in seclusion, and the three elders refuse every time."


    "Fang Jie..." Jiang Ting just remembered who the man was and his face became strange... Although he knew Fang Jie would retaliate before, he didn''t expect that his action would be so fast.


    A second grade alchemy master wants to compete with the third grade alchemy master for alchemy? I''m afraid that''s not the case for a fool, unless... In the past six months, Fang Jie''s cultivation has been promoted to the third level God, and his alchemy attainments have also been promoted to the third level God.


    Without the convenience of Jiangting, it seems extremely impossible, but there is a Wupin God Dan master behind him. It''s not inconceivable that he can do it if he pays some price to damage some foundation or something."It''s interesting..." thinking, Jiang Ting''s mouth began to rise.


    Although he seems calm, he has a faint sense of helplessness because he failed to achieve his goal this time. It''s better for him to take over what Fang Jie said. On the one hand, he can avoid being annoying in the future, and on the other hand, he can have some fun.


    Although it''s wrong to base happiness on other people''s pain, Fang Jie''s work is his own and can''t be counted.


    But Chunhua didn''t know what Jiang Ting thought. Instead, she opened her mouth with a probe: "young master, Fang Jie would come here once in three days or seven days. Fang Jie just left yesterday, and it should not come in one or two days. I don''t know what you are going to do?"


    "Go out of town and have a look." With the response, Jiang Ting quietly got up and left slowly.


    "Out of town?" Spring flower some don''t understand, but still followed up.


    At the gate of the Lord''s mansion.


    Jiang Ting''s road from bieyuan to Damen is very calm. Except that some Dong family disciples look at him with curiosity, no Dong family disciples come to him to make trouble for him.


    "Brother Jiang." After Jiang Ting left the gate, he was just about to go directly to the nearest gate when Dong Hanhai''s voice suddenly rang out.


    In a flash, Jiang Ting''s eyes narrowed slightly.


    Then, just a moment later, Jiang Ting''s look returned to normal: "brother Dong."


    "Brother Jiang just left the pass, how can he leave in such a hurry?"


    Without waiting for an answer, Dong Hanhai showed some pride again: "but worried about Fang Jie? Brother Jiang doesn''t have to worry. Fang Jie can''t be an outstanding person. With Dong in, Liang Fang''s family doesn''t dare to speak for Fang Jie. "


    "Brother Dong misunderstood. The man behind Fang Jie can make me feel that it''s not easy to deal with. I didn''t pay attention to Fang Jie himself."


    After a pause, Jiang Ting looked out of the city again: "it''s only half a year since it was closed. Although this small city is as it used to be, I''m afraid Sirius is not like that. I just left the city gate to have a look. I''ll come back later... Besides, if Fang Jie comes again, brother Dong doesn''t have to refuse. He takes over the so-called exchange of views for Jiang."

 Chapter 1550

    At the end of the speech, Jiang Ting has started to leave again. Although the speed is not fast, it is not slow.


    Looking at Jiang Ting''s back, Dong Hanhai looked a little stunned. He soon recovered and shook his head slightly. He did not follow Jiang ting to leave.


    On the other side, at the gate.


    Although half a year has passed, half a year is nothing for a small town. It''s still the same in a small town, and the flow of people is still the same.


    After Jiang Ting left the gate, his indifferent look became dignified.


    Sure enough, he had guessed correctly before, and with his appearance, the rest of the fragment holders were moved.


    In the small town, because of the array, he can''t perceive the four directions of Sirius, but now he just left the city gate, he will perceive that the location of the map fragments has changed.


    Compared with half a year ago, the number of fragmentary breath is less, even... The fragmentary breath of Xuanwu city is gone.


    I don''t know whether the fragment holder of Xuanwu city left Xuanwu City, or whether some fragment holder from other places took the fragments of Xuanwu city... But no one came here.


    It''s so peaceful here in the small town. Maybe the rest of the debris holders are not ready to face Jiangting for the time being?


    After all, Han Ye is the real proud son of the emperor, but he is defeated by Jiang ting. Jiang Ting can capture the fragments of Han Ye, and the rest of the proud sons don''t want to compete with Jiang Ting so soon.


    Of course, it''s just speculation. It''s not clear why.


    In addition, what makes Jiang Ting look most dignified is that in this perception, although map fragments are still scattered all over Sirius, the location of map fragments must have changed compared with the last perception.


    I''m afraid the rest of them have not stayed in the city.


    Looking down and pondering for a while, Jiang Ting raises his feet and returns to the small town... Although the fragmentary breath of Xuanwu city has disappeared, the fragmentary breath of the small town is still there.


    This did not surprise Jiang ting. It just made him more confident about Hao Zhiqiang''s previous words. But it''s not urgent now. Now we have to solve the problems Fang Jie may bring!


    If not, if Fang Jie suddenly gets into trouble while fighting for debris in Jiangting, I''m afraid it will lead to an accident.


    In thinking, Jiang Ting returned to the Lord''s mansion with spring flowers.


    Just arrived at the location of the city Lord''s mansion, Jiang Tingfang thought that he had no idea... He saw that the gate of the city Lord''s mansion was busy.


    There are many figures hidden in the attic streets around the city Lord''s residence.


    And in the position of the gate, there is a third level God blocking in front of the gate.


    "What about Jiang Ting? Let Jiang Ting get out! Do you think the Dong family want to be enemies with our Fang Jie? " The roaring voice of the third level God came into Jiang Ting''s ears instantly.


    The third level God is Fang Jie, who was only the second level God half a year ago.


    And at the gate, in addition to a few guards of the Dong family, Dong Hanhai was talking with a face full of helplessness and a bitter smile.


    "Gong... Gong, let''s go back through the back door?" Chunhua''s face turned white.


    "It''s not easy to have a little fun. I''m not in a hurry." With the light language, Jiangting approached slowly.


    Although there are many people watching the opera here, they are all hidden. The street facing the gate of the city Lord''s mansion, at least on the surface, looks very empty.


    The arrival of Jiang Ting is very obvious.


    Fang Jie, who is still roaring, turns his head and instantly sees Jiang ting. He sees Jiang Ting, whom he wants to clean up day and night. The only thing he didn''t expect is that Jiang Ting will come near openly.


    After about half a breath, Fang Jie looked back, his eyes showed a little chilly: "boy, you dare to come out, I admire your courage."


    "Why am I afraid to show up?"


    With the response, Jiang Ting went to the gate: "brother Dong, I thought Fang Jie was coming to the so-called contest, but I didn''t expect that he was like a mad dog... This is the Dong family''s residence, and it''s also the city master''s residence. How can brother Dong tolerate such a mad dog?"


    "Alas..." Dong Hanhai laughs bitterly, sighs repeatedly, but does not speak.


    "Boy, what are you talking about?" Fang Jie was furious.


    Jiang Ting turned around and said, "you are a mad dog, can''t you hear me?"


    "You want to die!" Fangjiedun''s body began to shake with anger.


    "For the sake of Lingshi shentudan, I don''t want to talk to you."


    Pause a little, Jiang Ting looks cold: "you want to hit me now?"


    "Of course..." just ready to admit, words to the mouth but was Fang Jie instant swallow.


    He can''t admit it!


    His master had warned him before that it was OK to ask for trouble and exchange views. In a word, it''s OK. The only thing he can''t do is to attack Jiang ting for no reason.


    It''s not that he is afraid of the Dong family. After all, Jiang Ting is a Dan Master Certified by the Shendan Association, and he Fangjie is a disciple of the honorary vice president of the Shendan Association in Xiaocheng. If he deals with Jiang ting for no reason, it may not matter in a short time. However, once the time goes on for a long time, it will cause a fatal blow to him Fangjie and even his master Shentu.Thinking of this, Fang Jie raised his head and sneered: "boy, do you know how much trouble you caused before?"


    "I''d like to know. Why don''t you tell me." Jiang Ting didn''t turn over in a hurry.


    After all, it''s fun. If you do it directly, where''s the fun?


    "Keke..."


    Fang Jie then continued to sneer: "I tell you, the glazed Sanskrit sound flower you took away before is what my master wants. Because you took it away, my master''s elixir is short of the main medicine. It''s a elixir my master tried to promote to liupin God elixir. Because of you, it''s almost a success! Tell me for yourself, what a sin it is


    Jiang Ting looks unchanged: "it''s a pity that Jiang''s is not, and then what?"


    Fang Jie''s look is a Leng... Jiang Ting how uneasy routine out? At the moment, shouldn''t Jiang Ting deny that he should produce evidence or something? But this direct admission, and then the language is not their own, what kind of expansion?


    If he sincerely apologizes, it''s all right. Although he won''t let Jiang Ting go, he can see from Jiang Ting''s unconcerned look that Jiang Ting is just talking.


    Jiang Ting''s face was still calm: "why don''t you talk?"


    "You...


    Fang Jie was very angry, and then he gritted his teeth:" boy, just because you ruined my master''s promotion, as a disciple of my master, even though he didn''t want to bully you, I still want to seek justice for him! "


    Jiang Ting didn''t care, but chuckled: "if it''s so beautiful, your city can''t say it. I think your master taught you to say it?"


    "Boy, how dare you slander my master!" Fang Jie''s face turned red. Jiang Ting was so tired that he didn''t know what to do.

 Chapter 1551

    In the face of Jiang Ting''s inquiry, Fang Jie''s face became red, and he didn''t know how to respond... How could he have said that beyond Jiang ting in terms of eloquence.


    Looking back at Jiang Ting, he suddenly said with a smile: "forget it, it''s not much fun to clean up you... Listen to brother Dong, you''ve come to see me again and again to have a competition with Jiang? Whether it''s better than alchemy or strength, Jiang will follow


    "Alchemy!" Fang Jie immediately raised his head, and his mood was suddenly happy.


    He came this time, but he made full preparations. He wanted to let Jiang Ting know what regret is!


    Jiang Ting didn''t care: "what about the bet?"


    Compared with alchemy... Jiang Ting really didn''t care. If it wasn''t for the limitation of realm, even if Fang Jie''s master came in person, it was still unknown who was born and who was lost in alchemy.


    No matter how fast Fang Jie became a master of Sanpin Shendan, he would have no chance. If Fang Jie hadn''t taken the initiative, Jiang Ting would have been too lazy to bully him.


    "Bet... I want you to kneel down in front of me and apologize!" Fang Jie said that he had already echoed in his mind for countless times.


    Jiang Ting was surprised: "I thought you wanted my life."


    He was really surprised. Looking at Fang Jie''s appearance before, he really thought that Fang Jie was carrying a killing heart. Now it seems that...


    "regret? It''s too late Fang Jie is still sneering.


    Jiang Ting takes a look at the direction of Shendan Association, ponders for a while and shakes his head without any trace. He is not ready to kill Fang Jie... One reason is that Fang Jie is not ready to kill him.


    Second, and most importantly, the man behind Fang Jie is not only a five grade master of Shendan, but also the vice president of Shendan Association. If he provokes nashentu, there will be countless variables.


    However, since you are looking for trouble, you should be prepared to be aware that you are looking for trouble. Although you are not going to be killed, Jiang Ting''s face doesn''t show any difference: "I won your bet, and if I win, I don''t want you to kneel down to apologize to me. How about kneeling in front of the city Lord''s house for three days?"


    "You can''t win!" Fang Jie drinks cold in an instant.


    Jiang Ting is too lazy to explain: "it doesn''t matter whether I can win or not. I only ask you whether I promise or not."


    "Why don''t I promise you?" Fang Jie''s face suddenly became arrogant.


    In contrast, Dong Hanhai, watching Jiang Ting say a few words, decided the matter, especially when he heard that Jiang Ting let Fang Jie kneel in front of the city Lord''s house for three days if he failed.


    He doesn''t care about Fang Jie. What he cares about is Shen Tu behind Fang Jie. As for winning or losing... Others may think that Fang Jie can win. After all, Fang Jie is a disciple of Wupin Shendan master. After all, will Shen Tu hate the Dong family?


    But in Dong Hanhai''s opinion, unless Jiangting deliberately, it is impossible to fail... Jiangting is a fierce man who can refine Huoling pill! He saw it with his own eyes!


    And Huoling pill, some of the five elixirs said that they could not refine it.


    Thinking about it, Dong Hanhai quickly said: "brother Jiang, is this a little impulsive? Let Fang Jie kneel in front of the city Lord''s house, and the people behind him..."


    "the people behind him are just a five grade elixir."


    After a pause, Jiang Tingtou did not return the message: "if Shentu finds trouble with the Dong family for this reason, Jiang will not sit by and ignore... Moreover, it is not certain whether Shentu will take action."


    When Jiang ting and Dong Hanhai were rumored.


    Fang Jie''s arrogance became more and more intense: "boy, let''s not say that Fang Jie bullied you. We are better than the third grade antidote pills. Who can refine faster and have better quality? Let''s go. Follow me to the Shendan Association. With many Shendan masters in our Shendan Association, the result is naturally fair."


    "I don''t want to trouble many elixirs of the Association for refining just detoxification pills."


    After saying that, Jiang Ting suddenly tilted his head: "you have just been promoted to the third level God... Jiang, guess, the third grade pill, you can''t only refine and detoxify it? After all, the difficulty of Jiedu pill is almost the lowest. "


    "What are you talking about?" Fang Jie drinks in an instant.


    Jiang Ting smiles and doesn''t say anything. Instead, he waves his hand. A red stove suddenly appears on the ground, and then a huge spirit power bursts out. Flames float into the sky, and a spirit grass is thrown into the fire like a weed by Jiang ting.


    "What are you doing?" Fang Jie was puzzled.


    "Didn''t you see that all I took out were the spirit herbs needed for the antidote pill?" Jiang Ting is very indifferent to the response.


    "You... You''re alchemy here?" Fang Jie''s pupil dilated.


    "It''s just three kinds of pills. I''m too lazy to continue to toss about Jiang." With Jiang Ting''s disdainful words, a spirit grass is burning rapidly by the fire, leaving only a little crystal clear liquid.


    that''s the essence of Ling Cao.


    spent half a quarter of an hour trying to extract the essence from the spirit grass. Then Jiangting threw it directly into the hands of the Dan stove, and the flames of the big stock rose from the bottom of the Dan stove.


    Look at that rough look, like the first alchemy.Fang Jie did not want to laugh: "boy, can you alchemy? Yes, your refining speed is very fast, but don''t you know? When put in, they should be put in a fixed order, even the time gap is even worse. If not, the essence of many perfectness must be mixed, and then it will not become Dan, but also become a waste Dan.


    "Don''t use your ignorance to judge my intention." Jiang Ting responded calmly.


    Without waiting for an answer, Jiang Ting tilted his head: "why don''t you alchemy?"


    "Ridiculous? You think I''m a fool like you? Alchemy needs to find a quiet place. If not, once disturbed...


    before he finished, Fang Jie was stunned: "no, you didn''t devote yourself to alchemy at all. Such alchemy should have exploded long ago."


    At this moment, Jiang Ting did not respond.


    But suddenly show a little dignified, right hand gently clap, the lid of the red stove suddenly skyrocketed.


    Then, a faint fragrance of medicine diffused... A detoxification pill quietly emerged in Jiang Ting''s hands.


    "How could it be?" Fang Jie''s pupil instantly enlarged to the extreme.


    Is that a success? Refining takes a quarter of an hour, and then Cheng Dan doesn''t even have ten breaths?


    Jiang Ting glanced coldly, then looked in the direction of Shendan Association: "you must be Shentu Shendan master."


    Although his vision was in the direction of the Shendan Association, what he saw was not the Shendan Association, but a deserted alley in that direction.


    After about half a breath.


    "Pa pa pa..."


    with a clap of hands, a middle-aged man with a crooked nose suddenly appeared in the alley: "a generation of people, little friend is a good talent."


    "Impossible..." Fang Jie''s face was full of disbelief.


    He admitted that he had mastered all the information before he came. According to the previous information, when Jiangting certified Sanpin Shendan master, he was also refining the antidote pill, but....


    he didn''t come

 Chapter 1552

    Because Jiang Ting became the elixir too quickly, Fang Jie was in disbelief. He began to get into trouble only after he had investigated the intelligence. As far as he knows, when he certified the third grade elixir, Jiang Ting spent seven hours to finish refining the detoxification elixir. But now, how can he finish it in less than a quarter of an hour?


    The realm has not been improved... And even if it is improved, it is impossible to shorten the time of Chengdan so fast.


    Looking back at Jiang Ting, he stared at yinggoubi for a while, then slowly said: "Fang Jie, my pills are finished. It''s your turn."


    "I..." Fang Jie''s face suddenly became ugly. He wanted to make pills, but... How? When he was refining the antidote pill, he had practiced it countless times, but the fastest one took six hours.


    But compared with Jiang Ting, there is no comparability at all.


    Eagle nose slightly frowned: "little friend, you have to forgive people and forgive people. What do you think of these seven words?"


    "If there is no accident, you must be Shentu Shendan master. In Jiang''s opinion, the seven characters are not so good." Jiang Ting looks calm.


    "Master." Fang Jie looks at Eagle nose with a little ugly.


    And that hawk nose is indeed Fang Jie''s master, Shen Tu, honorary vice president of Shendan Association.


    The reason why he came here was just because he didn''t feel at ease. As a result, he didn''t expect to see Jiang Ting''s sudden alchemy, and he didn''t expect to see Jiang Ting''s ability in alchemy.


    That''s not weaker than his spirit power... And even if Shentu did it himself, he couldn''t finish refining at such a terrible speed as Jiangting.


    Is this really what a Sanpin Shendan master can do?


    Here, in silence.


    The people who were hiding in the dark also glanced at each other, looking shocked.


    "Who is that man? Is the speed of alchemy terrifying? I''ve never heard of him in my life. He finished alchemy in a quarter of an hour."


    "Are you blind? He said his name was Jiang Ting, and he was the Jiang Ting who asked the Dong family to hold a banquet in person."


    "I know his name is Jiang ting. I''m wondering what his origin is... Without some background, I can''t do it like this!"


    "Tut Tut, I thought it would be very hard for Jiang ting to get into trouble by Fang Jie. I didn''t expect that he had such alchemy attainments... Now he doesn''t give Shen Tu Dan any face. Ye you doesn''t know who he is behind."


    ....


    all the spectators feel that this time is not in vain. Otherwise, they will not see this good play, and they are even looking forward to it.


    They want to know what will happen to Shentu after he shows up in Jiangting? Leave here? Or, in a fit of anger, do it yourself?


    In front of the gate of the Lord''s mansion.


    Shen Tu is still in silence at the moment... He is still a little annoyed. If he doesn''t see Jiang Ting''s huge spiritual power, he says he can''t really choose to bully the small with the big, but now... He doesn''t want to do it at all.


    Judging from Jiang Ting''s spirit power, if not limited by the realm, Jiang Ting''s rank of Shendan master would not be lower than him.


    It''s normal for him to beat Jiangting, but if he loses, he will be a laughing stock.


    There is no advantage in winning or losing. Shen Tu is not stupid. The most important thing is that Jiang Ting can''t do this without any background. If there is a master, a disciple is still like this. What is the master?


    No matter whether the person behind Jiang Ting is an individual or a certain force, he can''t stir up trouble.


    He is thinking about how to end this matter... He can''t watch Fang Jie kneel down in front of the city Lord''s mansion for three days. He really did this. Not to say much, at least Fang Jie won''t have to stay in the Shendan Association in the future.


    Shendan Association, can''t afford to lose this man!


    Jiang Ting was not worried, but quietly looked at it with a smile: "Fang Jie, you put forward the alchemy competition, and you also said refining detoxification pills. I''ve finished refining. Why don''t you start alchemy?"


    "I..." Fang Jie didn''t dare to speak at the moment.


    Dong Hanhai finally recovered: "brother Jiang, how did you do it?"


    If other people asked, Jiang Ting naturally didn''t want to answer, but since it was Dong Hanhai...


    JIANG Ting''s eyes flashed, and then whispered: "actually, it''s not difficult. Brother Dong should know that my alchemy skills are not as simple as three grades. It''s just a three grade antidote pill. If I don''t care about the quality, I will only become a pill and take ten breaths It''s natural enough. If it wasn''t for Jiang''s cultivation, it would only take a little effort to refine it. I''d be able to get the elixir in a moment. "


    The limitation of cultivation is that all the people here are constantly twitching at the corners of their mouths.


    They didn''t forget the news of Jiangting refining before... Ordinary alchemists refining lingcao, which one is not refining slowly one by one? However, Jiang Ting refined all the spirit grass at the same timeOthers may just sigh about Jiang Ting''s boldness, but Shen Tu, the same master of Shendan, knows the horror.


    Each kind of spirit grass needs different flame temperature and flame size when refining. This is also the reason why God alchemist must refine spirit grass one by one. After all, whether the fire is larger or smaller, or the temperature is higher or lower, if there is a slight difference, spirit grass will be discarded directly.


    But Jiang Ting refined it at the same time, but none of them failed... The control of the fire has been appalling. At least, Shen Tu doesn''t think he can do it.


    Look at Jiang Ting again.


    After answering Dong Hanhai, he couldn''t hear Fang Jie''s response. His eyes suddenly narrowed: "Fang Jie, are you refining or not? Don''t delay Jiang some time! "


    "I..." Fang Jie was speechless.


    Shen Tu also felt a headache. He thought Jiang Ting was an ordinary Sanpin Shendan master, so although he was not happy, he didn''t stop Fang Jie''s revenge. Is it because he was prepared to teach Jiang ting a lesson?


    After all, a Sanpin Shendan master ignored the existence of Shentu.


    But now... He just wants to kill Fang Jie and provoke someone. He has to provoke this pervert. Now he can''t advance or retreat. It''s really painful.


    Of course, it''s just thinking about it. Fang Jie is his disciple after all, and he has spent a lot of effort... Now, he is silent again for a long time, and Shen Tu sighs, "Fang Jie, you lost."


    "Master, i..." Fang Jie''s pupil dilated again. He recognized that his master didn''t mean to stand up for him.


    "Shentu Shendan master, Fang Jie hasn''t made any alchemy yet. Now it''s too early to talk about defeat." Jiang Ting''s look did not change.


    Shen Tu chuckled: "Xiao you''s Alchemy attainments are extraordinary. I''m not an opponent. I''m afraid I can''t catch up with you even if I give him hundreds of years."

 Chapter 1553

    In the face of Jiang Ting''s voice, Fang Jie is not as good as Jiang ting.


    After a pause, Shen Tu drifted away: "now that he has lost, he will act according to the gambling agreement."


    Looking at Shen Tu''s back, Jiang Ting''s eyes show some fear... It''s not that he''s afraid that he won''t be able to beat Shen Tu, but that Shen Tu chooses to leave, and he admits to gambling.


    You know, if Shentu stays here, Fang Jie doesn''t have to kneel. After all, Shentu is also a master of Wupin Shendan. No matter what Jiang Ting thinks, at least the Dong family doesn''t dare to let Fang Jie kneel down!


    Fang Jie was almost cursing at the gate of the Dong family. As the overlord of the small town, the existence of Shentu didn''t do much to Fang Jie. This shows the influence of Shentu, an almost invisible Shendan master who belongs to the Shendan Association.


    But now, Shen Tu has chosen to leave, and he has admitted his gambling appointment...


    after a moment of silence, Jiang Ting shakes his head slightly to suppress his thoughts... No matter whether Shen Tu really chooses to retreat or is ready to find trouble in the future, he doesn''t care.


    If Shentu is really in trouble, he will not be merciful! On alchemy, he is not afraid of Wupin Shendan division. If Shentu is a Shendan division, his fighting power is not very good. Three Shentu will not be the opponent of Jiangting!


    "Accept defeat, Fang Jie. It''s time for you to make a bet." Jiang Ting whispered with a smile.


    "Jiang Ting..." Fang Jie stares at Jiang Ting, and he is extremely unwilling. He knows that there seems to be no one here, but I''m afraid he has no idea how many people are gathering to see the play.


    He always knew that when he was arrogant at the door of the Dong family, he enjoyed those secret eyes, because he was Fang Jie. But now he really knelt down and his face was gone.


    Thinking of this, Fang Jie immediately raised his head: "are you refining the poison pill? But what about that? Our Fang Jie has not been trained yet! "


    "Well, you are." Jiang Ting looks unchanged.


    "I''m not in shape today. I''ll talk about it later." With Leng hum, Fang Jie turns around and jumps to leave. At the same time, he secretly decides that he will stay in the Shendan Association. He will not believe it. Jiang Ting dares to make trouble in the Shendan Association!


    "Want to go?"


    Accompanied by light language, Jiang Ting''s calm face suddenly turned cold: "after looking for Jiang''s trouble, do you still want to retreat?"? You deserve it


    The sound of the cold hum falls, and Jiang Ting''s figure appears in front of Fang Jie like a ghost.


    "What are you going to do?" Fang Jie looked at Jiang Ting, who was suddenly stopped on the road, and his heart suddenly became extremely uneasy.


    "Naturally, I want you to keep the bet." Jiang Ting''s voice is very cold.


    Fang Jie only felt that the voice seemed to be cold to his bones. Before he could understand it, he suddenly felt that his legs were unconscious, and then endless pain came.


    "Ah..." screams resounded through the sky.


    They didn''t see how Jiang Ting got to Fang Jie, but they saw that Jiang Ting took out a long sword full of cold light and directly broke Fang Jie''s legs.


    "Bang..." with the dull sound, Fang Jie, who had lost his legs, fell to the ground in an instant, and then was led back to the gate of the city Lord''s Mansion by a divine force. Under the attack of countless blood, Fang Jie stood in front of the gate of the city Lord''s mansion.


    Because of the loss of legs... His standing, more like unable to move, was controlled by the divine power there.


    "Ah..." Fang Jie is still screaming.


    With the passage of blood, with the cold ground and flesh and blood contact between his waist, he only felt a headache.


    Jiang Ting went back to the Lord''s mansion as if he had done nothing? Three days later, Jiang''s power will dissipate, and then you can go away. This time, I only give you a small lesson. It''s not so easy to find Jiang''s trouble this time! "


    Words fall, Jiang Ting has disappeared at the door.


    Fang Jie is ready to scream. Suddenly, he feels a cold divine power suddenly infiltrating into Jiang ting. The divine power that imprisons him enters his body... The divine power blocks his pain.


    He knew whose divine power it was. He had seen and felt it countless times, because it was the divine power of his master Shentu.


    His master, as expected, did not give up on him... But soon, Shen Tu''s face was frozen again. With his master''s strength, since he could penetrate the magic power of Jiangting, it was easy to save him!


    But why not save him? Instead, he''s going to be humiliated here?


    "Why?" Because the pain was blocked by the magic age, Fang Jie''s heart began to roar, a stream of resentment intended to rise in his mind.


    He didn''t dare to hate Shentu. After all, he understood the horror of Wupin Shendan master, and even knew that if his master was not a member of Shendan Association, he would be a role that all families should be careful to receive anywhere.


    But Jiang Ting...


    Fang Jie''s hatred became more and more intense when he thought that Jiang Ting didn''t have much changeable peace until the end.


    "I want you to die! I want you to die A roar in the bottom of Fang Jie''s heart constantly rise, the venom, also more and more rich....


    in the Lord''s mansion.


    Dong Hanhai quickly followed Jiang Ting: "brother Jiang, you''ve got a big problem for the Dong family."


    "It''s no trouble."


    After a pause, Jiang Ting chuckled: "Shen Tu, I''ve seen him. He''s as weak as an ordinary alchemist. As for his alchemy attainments..."


    after pondering for a while, Jiang Ting said: "his spirit power is not low. If there''s no accident, his Alchemy attainments may not be very strong, but they are not weak. He should be better than the ordinary ones It''s no threat to me that the master of Wupin Shendan is about three points stronger. Although it''s unreliable to infer the ability of alchemy based on the power of the spirit, it can be confirmed that I have sent out the power of the spirit when I was alchemy before. As long as Shentu is not stupid, he has no courage to ask for trouble. "


    "I hope so." At the moment, Dong Hanhai, apart from a bitter smile or a bitter smile, everything has become a foregone conclusion. There is no way to change it, and it can only be so.


    ......


    seven days later, a private garden in the deep of Shendan association was opened.


    Shen Tu sat quietly in the pavilion, while Fang Jie stood outside with a little pale.


    It''s true that he was standing... Before, although his legs were cut off by Jiang Ting''s sword, he was a third-class God after all. He also had the master of Wupin God Dan master. It was easy for him to recover his legs.


    Shen Tu looked at Fang Jie and sighed: "haven''t you come out of the shadow of those three days? Do you want to revenge him?"


    Fang Jie is silent.


    Seeing this, Shen Tu frowned slightly. He didn''t know whether it was good or bad.


    In fact, he didn''t leave for those three days. Otherwise, he would not have helped Shentu shield his pain with divine power.


    And because that three days... Fang Jie''s heart and nature have been turned upside down. Although it seems no different from before, Shen Tu can see that some of Fang Jie''s dandy nature has already disappeared.


    Instead, it''s gloom and hell!

 Chapter 1554

    Seeing Fang Jie''s mood change, Shen Tu didn''t know whether he should be happy or worried, because he couldn''t be sure whether the change was good or bad.


    Fang Jie is still silent.


    I don''t know how long later, Shen Tu shook his head and sighed: "this son doesn''t leave any feelings, and he is also quite angry as a teacher. However, the divine realm is too big, and you don''t know the background of outsiders like Jiangting, let alone...


    after hesitating for a long time, Shen Tu still whispered:" not to mention, this son''s spirit is so powerful that he is no longer a teacher, so he wants to come to his alchemy Attainments are not as simple as those of Sanpin Shendan master. As a junior, I have been able to do so. The power behind it is not simple. You can understand that. "


    Fang Jie finally said: "I understand that the master''s disciples, although they hate, they will not retaliate."


    Voice, some hoarse, some harsh.


    "It''s nice of you to think so."


    After pondering for a while, Shen Tu shook his head again: "these days, you go back to Fang''s house to have a rest."


    "Yes, sir." Fang Jie turns and leaves.


    In the direction that no one saw, Fang Jie''s eyes showed more and more intense resentment.


    Vaguely, no one heard whispering: "you are afraid to retaliate... But I dare... The background is not simple, so what... He is only a third-class God after all. As long as he leaves the Dong family, Fang Jie will let you, not to survive... Not to die!"


    Fang Jie is not only a disciple of Shentu, but also a member of the Fang family. Shentu does not approve of his revenge. Naturally, he can not get help from Shentu. However, there is also the Fang family!


    ...


    in a twinkling of an eye, it''s a long time gone.


    In the past six months, the town has been very peaceful. Jiang Ting either wandered in the streets of the town, or stayed in the Dong family to practice, or refined pills to earn some sacred stones.


    The holder of another fragment in the small town did not show his trace, and people in the small town also realized that Jiang Ting was not provoked.


    Because of Gayne, Jiang Ting almost broke Fang Jie''s face, but Fang Jie didn''t retaliate, nor did Shen tu. in addition, there was the Dong family. Except for the other two families, the rest of the people didn''t dare to offend Jiang ting. At the same time, they were always worried that Jiang Ting would take the initiative to trouble them.


    Fortunately, Jiang Ting is very low-key, although from time to time will walk in the streets of the small city, but it is almost no one to talk.


    City Lord''s mansion, a side hall in the deep.


    "Step, step..." with a series of footsteps, the low-key Jiangting appeared in front of the side hall for half a year.


    Looking at the side hall in front of him, Jiang Ting''s look became complicated: "half a year..."


    the reason why he was complicated was that he knew that the days of Pingjin would soon pass, and the next thing waiting for him was the storm and countless unknowns.


    He''s leaving town!


    The reason why he stayed in the small town before was that apart from the unknown fragment holder of the small town, he was also prepared to try to be promoted to the fourth level God. Only when his strength rose greatly, could he have enough breath to fight with many other fragment holders.


    But now, there''s no time.


    Although six months ago, he was the peak of the third level God, only one step away from the promotion of the fourth level God, but... Even after six months of efforts, he still failed to be promoted.


    It''s just a step to the door, but it just can''t get out.


    And the rest of the debris holders, the battle has come to an end, although he basically does not leave the small town, but every time he goes out, he will leave the city gate to feel the remaining debris.


    The last time he went out for a walk, he clearly sensed that the fragmentary breath of Sirius had gathered together... Then, of course, he was going.


    Although we can choose to continue to wait and wait for the result, it is more likely that because he does not go, the rest of the people are impatient and join hands to besiege him.


    It''s not sure how it will develop, so Jiang Ting decided to go to the place where all the people gathered.


    Fortunately, Jiang Ting had been prepared to be unable to be promoted to the fourth level God all the time... He had refined a pill, one pill, which was enough for him to be promoted to the fourth level God instantly. After taking it, he could be promoted immediately, but once he took it, his foundation would be slightly damaged.


    Therefore, before the last moment, Jiangting will only take it as a card, not use it seriously.


    "Brother Jiang, what''s the matter with you? I''ve been standing here for a long time. " Dong Hanhai''s voice sounded in surprise.


    "It''s nothing. I think of some things and think deeply." Jiang Ting''s face is smiling.


    Dong Ping, the owner of the Dong family, quietly got up in the deepest place: "little friend of Jiangting, the three elders told me that you are going to leave?"


    "Well."


    First, he nodded, then Jiang Ting clasped his fist: "this time, I came here to say goodbye. I''ve been in the small town for more than a year. Thank you for the care of the Dong family. I''m so sorry."


    "My Dong family didn''t do anything, but Xiao you''s alchemy is unparalleled, which has benefited my Dong family a lot. It''s my Dong family who should thank you."Dong Ping denied it directly, and then revealed his exploration: "Xiao you, I think there must be something important in this trip. Dong did not ask what he was doing, but only whether it was dangerous? Do you need Mr. Dong to send some people to protect you? "


    "No, I''m afraid it will be a lot of trouble if you take the rest." Jiang Ting shook his head directly.


    "Well, OK." Dong Ping hesitated for a while and still didn''t say anything. His relationship with Jiang Ting was not very deep. It was only because of Dong Hanhai that Jiang Ting came to Dong''s house. Since he refused, he didn''t have to ask. Otherwise, it might lead to misunderstandings and being monitored.


    "Brother Jiang, how about Dong walking with you?" This time, it was Dong Hanhai''s voice.


    "This..." Jiang Ting hesitated and did not refuse.


    Seeing this, Dong Hanhai said directly: "brother Jiang, before Han Ye was defeated by you, the Han family never gave up their revenge on brother Jiang. It''s just because brother Jiang is in a small town, and Han''s paws can''t get into the town, so it''s so calm. Once brother Jiang leaves the town, I''m afraid he will face the Han family''s counterattack. With Dong''s company, he can help him anyway."


    Jiang Ting showed a wry smile: "I''m not worried about the Han family. I''m just worried that there might be risks in this trip. Brother Dong may go with me, or maybe implicate him."


    "A little bit of risk, I don''t think it can compare with Han Ye before. At that time, Dong didn''t flinch half a minute. What about the moment!" Dong Hanhai began to laugh.


    "All right." Jiang Ting nodded and agreed.


    After another speech, Jiang ting and Dong Hanhai jump out of the city.


    In a flash, Dong Ping appeared in front of the door, looking at the streamer and frowning slightly... Somehow, he always felt that their trip seemed not simple.


    After a long time, Dong Ping shook his head slightly: "I think too much, the third one has his own calculation..."

 Chapter 1555

    Dong Ping looked at the streamer that made Jiang ting and Jiang Ting leave, and soon he was not thinking about it.


    ...


    small town, thousands of miles away.


    Jiang ting and Dong Hanhai are still flying away. If you look at their direction carefully, it''s not difficult to find that the direction they are flying... Is the direction when they came to the small town.


    If you continue to move in a straight line, you will soon reach a line of sky. That is, there are many monsters in the canyon line of sky!


    Fly away again.


    The River Court suddenly disperses, dodges the light to stay in the mid air.


    When Dong Han Haydn asked, "brother Jiang, what''s the matter?"


    "Someone''s following." With a whisper, Jiang Ting slowly looked down at the earth under the sky... It was a plain.


    The plain is very big. Before they were intercepted by the Han family, they were also in the wilderness under their feet. However, unlike before, the Han family blocked them in the center of the plain.


    Now, they''re just entering the plain.


    Instead of asking who was following, Dong Hanhai closed his eyes and began to perceive.


    After about three breaths.


    Dong Hanhai suddenly opened his eyes, showing a cold light: "sneaky, give me out!"


    With the sound of drinking, a magic power suddenly swept the sky.


    After half a breath.


    "Bang..." the dull sound, the magic power is blocked, and then a ripple and the magic power disperse at the same time. In front of them is a woman, a woman with a slightly upward mouth and heavy makeup.


    "Who is your excellency?" Jiang Ting''s brow suddenly wrinkled... He thought it was the Han family, but he didn''t know or have seen the woman in front of him. In addition, it''s too close to the town. Even if the Han family retaliates, they won''t choose the place here.


    "He''s from the Fang family."


    Dong Hanhai first explained, then narrowed his eyes: "the three elders of the Fang family are following us. What do you want to do?"


    "You found out." The corner of the woman''s mouth is rising more and more... A light killing spread around.


    Dong Hanhai also finds something wrong at the moment... The woman is indeed the third elder of the Fang family, but the realm is only the fifth level God. It''s reasonable to follow them, and it''s impossible to hide from him.


    But in fact, if not Jiang Ting suddenly found out, he didn''t find out that he was being followed.


    "What he used was four grades of Lian Xi pill." It was Jiang Ting who made the noise.


    "Si PIN Lian Xi Dan?" Dong Hanhai frowned. If so, it''s not hard to understand that he can hide it from him.


    As long as the woman''s own efforts to hide, and there are four products of Lianxi Dan, he did not expect to be followed, can not be detected, very normal.


    After Jiang Ting explained, his eyes showed some dangerous light: "I heard that Fang Hui, the third elder of the Fang family, is extremely powerful... But in Jiang''s mind, no matter what is amazing, he is limited to the fifth level God. Brother Dong''s strength is enough to entangle with you. Let the rest of them come out."


    "Cluck..."


    Fang Hui suddenly began to smile, and then whispered after a long time: "I underestimated you, the third level God... Unexpectedly, your other family''s Revenge seems to have been expected."


    Dong Hanhai whispered slowly: "kill brother Jiang and me, do you want to die?"


    "Don''t put on airs, Dong Hanhai."


    After a little pause, Fang Hui suddenly sneered: "I really think our Fang family and Niu family really don''t know the situation of your Dong family?"


    Dong Hanhai''s face sank instantly: "what do you want to say?"


    Fang Hui''s irony is even stronger: "the so-called elder of your Dong family who goes to work has long been dead. Now there are only a few people in your Dong family. If we didn''t fear the realm of the sixth level God of Dong Ping, our Fang family and Niu family would have destroyed your Dong family!"


    Jiang Ting is too lazy to continue to talk nonsense: "if you want to start, let the people of your Fang family come out. If you don''t start, we will go."


    Fang Hui glanced coldly, then suddenly squeezed a seal.


    A moment later, a ripple rises, a dark hole that devours all the light suddenly appears in the air, that is, the space channel! Does Fang family have a secret way to open space?


    After half a rest, a series of shadows suddenly jumped out of the space channel, surrounded them in an instant, and became the same, five level God!


    There are handsome young people, dignified middle-aged people, and elderly people... No matter who they are, Jiang Ting doesn''t know any of them. It can only be seen that there are just eleven people.


    He only knew one, which was the third level God standing outside the group. The third level God was staring at him with eyes full of venom. Who was Fang Jie?


    Are these people from the Fang family?


    Fang''s Revenge came so blatantly... Jiang Ting''s mood sank slightly.


    It''s not that he didn''t think that Fang Jie might continue to retaliate because of his resentment, but in his mind, with the existence of the Dong family, even if the Fang family retaliates, it''s impossible to send out too many people.Because if there are too many people, the Dong family is not blind. Even if they succeed in revenge, the Fang family should also weigh the Dong family''s revenge when they are angry.


    The Fang family doesn''t even have a six level God, but the Dong family has two six level gods. If the Dong family makes a move, the Fang family will be destroyed... But now it seems that there is a lot of trouble.


    Is it because of what Fang Hui said before?


    On the other side.


    Suddenly, a middle-aged man in Fang''s family, who was not angry, looked around and frowned: "how can I choose this place? It''s not far from the town. The Dong family will probably come to support it. "


    "The whereabouts are seen through." Fang Hui did not hide.


    Dong Hanhai whispered: "that man is the owner of the Fang family, Fang Rulang."


    Jiang Ting''s eyes flashed to show that he understood, but secretly he was thinking about whether he could fight the first World War... But soon he found that he could fight.


    Although there are a lot of people here, Fang Jie is not a threat. The only ones left are the ten five level gods... Although they are very strong, they are too close to the small town. It''s so close that the support of the Dong family can arrive in half an hour at most.


    It may not be possible to wipe them out, but it is not too difficult to delay them for a quarter of an hour, let alone fight alone.


    As if he knew what he was thinking, Dong Hanhai said: "brother Jiang, I''ve summoned my master for help. We''ll try our best to delay...


    on the other side.


    Fang Jie suddenly raised his head and showed his resentment without any cover up: "Jiang, did you expect today?"


    "You want to kill me?"


    After a pause, Jiang Ting tilted his head slightly: "it''s a pity that Jiang doesn''t look down on you. If there are no other strong people of Fang family here, it''s easy for me to kill you!"


    "Ha ha..."


    chuckling soon turned into laughing. After five breaths of laughing, Fang Jiecai raised his head: "if I had been so excited by you before, I might have had a so-called fair fight with you. Unfortunately... It was before, not now!"

 Chapter 1556

    Jiang Ting hears Fang Jie''s words that seem to count everything. He smiles and doesn''t answer... He is really stimulating Fang Jie, but unfortunately, the most fundamental purpose is different.


    He just procrastinated. The only surprise was that the Fang family didn''t know that time was pressing, but the Fang family didn''t rush to start.


    Because I didn''t think of it?


    No, it''s not. In Jiang Ting''s opinion, it should be the Fang family that has the absolute advantage. They think that even if Dong Hanhai has asked for help, they can kill Fang Jie once they start. Therefore, they are not in a hurry, but let Fang Jie vent.


    In contrast, Fang Jie.


    Suddenly shaking his head, and then slowly opening: "you know, in fact, I should thank you."


    "Oh?" Jiang Ting''s mouth rises.


    Dong Hanhai is also happy to be silent. If he delays more, he will have less fighting time and less pressure.


    But the Fang family didn''t know what they thought, but whispered: "because of you, I will leave the Shendan Association for a while and return to the family to have a rest. It was during that period of rest that I realized that no matter what happened, the blood in my body is the blood of the Fang family."


    Jiang Ting smiles and doesn''t answer.


    Fang Jie whispered: "my master is too rigid. He can make countless pills. If he is willing to avenge me, with his contacts, it is not difficult to kill you in a small town and destroy the Dong family. Unfortunately, he is not willing to... However, it doesn''t matter."


    Fang Jie suddenly showed a morbid smile: "since I understood the meaning of the family, I used my identity in the association to provide convenience to a family... When I kill you, I will steal the best pill refined by my master. With the help of the pill, there will be six gods in our family, and the Dong family will follow you to the end!"


    Jiang Ting chuckled: "it''s really sad to teach you such a disciple who wants to steal pills."


    Fang Jiegang is ready to answer. Fang Rulang, the owner of the Fang family, whispers: "time is almost up. If we continue to delay, the Dong family may come before we kill them."


    Fang Jie''s brow suddenly wrinkled, and then quietly retreated: "in this case, I will trouble the master and the elders to kill you... Catch the damned bastard of Jiangting. I will put his spirit in the flame. I will make him suffer day and night. I can''t survive or die!"


    "Don''t worry, if you offend the genius of our Fang family, he will die in vain."


    Fang Rulang nodded and promised, then hummed coldly: "although it''s safe, there may be an accident after all. Old ten, you don''t need to do anything to ensure Fang Jie''s safety. Others, do it!"


    "Just a third level God and a fifth level God, let our family go out with all their strength, even if you die, you are proud enough!" With Fang Rulang''s sneer, the nine members of the Fang family started at the same time.


    The light of the sword, the light of the sword, the brilliance of the sky, and the explosion of countless divine power... The existence of the nine five level gods, and the fact that the earth is not broken on the spot, are all due to their convergence.


    Jiang Ting suddenly retreated even if he didn''t want to. He didn''t want to meet the instant explosion of the nine five level gods.


    "The light is running fast!" Dong Hanhai is not stupid either. When his body method is used, the whole person turns into electricity and light, and the distance is opened in an instant.


    "Boom..." the ground shakes and the mountain shakes. The nine men''s attack is defeated instantly. Nuo Da''s plain becomes pitted on the spot. It is the attack that gathers together that makes the ground sink three feet.


    However, the nine members of the Fang family were not disappointed, and they did not expect to suppress them with a single blow. They suddenly attacked and killed them, just to separate Jiang ting and Dong Hanhai. After all, one person wanted to kill, the other one wanted to capture the spirit, so they could not fight together.


    "Sure enough, it''s not so simple. No wonder it can arouse Tu''s fear."


    With a whisper, Fang Rushang drank softly: "old four, you go to drag Dong Hanhai, don''t let him make trouble, the others follow me to crush Jiangting''s body and capture his spirit!"


    "Good." With the response, a man drifted to Dong Hanhai like a fallen leaf, and eight five level gods, such as Fang Rulang, began to attack Jiang Ting one after another.


    Even Jiang Ting was shocked at the moment.


    If there are nine people in the Fang family, it''s OK to deal with them equally. He can still entangle them, but what about playing? One person drags Dong Hanhai, and the other eight deal with him?


    Eight five level gods against him, a three level God?


    Without hesitation, he continued to retreat violently, and then Jiang Ting drank: "Damn it, do you want to be shameless? Eight five level gods deal with me, a little three level God. I''m not afraid of being laughed at when I say it


    "Face? Can face be a resource for cultivation? " In Fang Rushang''s sneer, eight five level gods pursue at the same time.


    "I''m special..." Jiang Ting wanted to curse, really wanted to curse.


    He wanted to fight back, just his small arms and legs, how to deal with the eight five gods?


    If he is one or two level five gods, he can deal with it calmly, but there are eight level five gods... Even if he is powerful, he will only have level three gods after all. If there is a slight mistake, he will be hit by a slight attack. After all, his level three body will be severely damaged in an instant."Boom..." the eight men''s attack failed again.


    "I understand Shentu a little. It''s a pity that you should not fight with our family." One attack after another failed, Fang Rulang''s mood became surprised.


    Soon he regained his mind: "shrink the front."


    "Good." With the whispering of an old man, the elders of the Fang family of the three five level gods suddenly stopped attacking, and several flashes scattered, and then began to press forward slowly...


    under the means of the Fang family, the space for Jiang ting to dodge became less straight.


    "Please." Even Jiang Ting''s face could not help changing at the moment.


    With the strength of the Fang family, once they form a complete encirclement, I''m afraid it will be true that every day should not, and the land will not work.


    Can''t let the encirclement of Fang family take shape!


    Hao Ran Yi?


    Just ready to use haoranyi, Jiang Ting hesitated again... Haoranyi, too unstable.


    If you fight alone, it doesn''t matter if haoranyi doesn''t work. At most, you can use other means. But now he is under siege. There are eight five level gods of Fang family... Unless he is the chosen son, otherwise, several of them will not be affected by haoranyi.


    At that time, it will not do much good except to expose the lofty spirit.


    Haoran meaning, can''t use.


    You don''t have to be brave. How can you break the game?


    Looking at the rapidly shrinking encirclement, Jiang Ting''s mood is more and more dignified and anxious... But he forces his heart to avoid panic.


    Because you can''t panic at the moment. If you panic, your life will come to an end. Only by keeping your inner peace can you find a way to break the situation!

 Chapter 1557

    Because know can''t panic, so even if the heart is anxious, Jiang Ting also forced to maintain the inner peace, rapid thinking countermeasures.


    Threat of self explosion?


    But in the blink of an eye, he was forgotten by Jiang Ting... His self explosion was the least threatening.


    Because he has only three levels of realm, his self explosion is enough to crush the other three level gods, even the four level gods are likely to die, but all the strong fangs here are five level gods. Normal Lai said that the self explosion of the three level gods will only hurt the five level gods at most, and it is impossible to kill them.


    Although in terms of Jiang Ting''s internal strength, his self explosion is enough to make the five level God die no longer, Jiang Ting is not ready to detonate all his internal strength to carry out the so-called self explosion.


    "Boom..." in the attack all over the sky, the encirclement is still shrinking.


    After about four breaths.


    Thinking Jiang Ting slightly clenched his teeth, showing a little firmness... He is ready to take risks.


    "Be careful, the boy may have other means." Fang Rulang, who has been making plans for the war, is acutely aware of the changes in Jiang Ting''s thoughts and reminds other elders directly.


    "Found it. Is it useful?"


    With the whisper, Jiang Ting''s face became cold: "broken star!"


    "Hu Hu..." the sound of the sword broke out, and countless sword lotus began to fly.


    "With this skill, you are enough to fight with the level five gods. It''s a pity." Fang Rulang and others didn''t care.


    Although none of them can ignore the sword lotus, they will even be injured if they are careless. Unfortunately, they are not alone. They are all eight level five gods who attack at the same time. No matter how powerful the sword lotus is, it will be crushed in their joint attack.


    However, instead of waiting to die, Jiang Ting clenched Liuyun sword: "the pole of the sword!"


    The divine power rushes into Liuyun, but Liuyun doesn''t seem to change at all... Then Jiang Ting, holding Liuyun in his hand, rushes towards the elder of Fang family not far away... His retreat is cut off by the elder of Fang family and the other two people. If he wants to break the situation, he has to start from the elder of Fang family.


    He had never seen the elder of the Fang family before, but he had spent more than a year in the small town in vain. He knew that the elder of the Fang family was named Fang Ge, and he did not know his age.


    However, judging from his old appearance, he is probably very old. Reasonably speaking, his strength should not be low. It''s unwise to break the game from the square direction. However, in Jiang Ting''s view, the square is just the best place to break the game.


    No matter what his strength is, in terms of his experience, even though Jiang Ting''s strength is very strong at the moment, he will subconsciously despise him because of his three-level divine realm, which comes from countless experiences.


    The slighting is the key to break the game.


    On the other side.


    Just like what Jiang Ting thought, Fangge was shocked when he saw the attacking Jiang ting. Then he showed a little coldness: "I think I can''t bully you!"


    At the same time, the attack of seven level five gods, such as Fang Rulang, also broke out. The sword lotus, which had just appeared, was smashed countless times before it had time to show its power. Among them, Fang Rulang''s attack was directed at Jiang Ting''s back.


    If you can''t break the game, Jiang Ting will be hit by that attack, and the lowest is serious injury... And even if you can break the encirclement, you will also be hit.


    There''s no way to avoid it, because there''s no time to avoid it.


    Although Jiang Ting felt the divine power coming from his back, he didn''t care at all... The most important thing at the moment is to break the game. He was ready to be seriously injured before he took action.


    Because, he was with the determination to fight back!


    "Bang..." the magic power of the square collides with the Liuyun of Jiangting. Without even half a breath, the magic power of the square is directly smashed by the Liuyun.


    "How could it be?" Fangge becomes unbelievable... The previous Liuyun doesn''t have any power to leak out. He subconsciously thinks that pushing Jianlian is the limit of Jiangting, and this sword is just a struggle to fight back.


    However, how could the power of this sword be so terrible?


    But he didn''t know that the extreme power of the sword was all restrained, and the extreme power was within the scope of one sword. The power was extremely terrible. Although the area affected was very small, it would not be too much to say that this sword was the strongest sword in Jiangting.


    Under the full strength of the square, it can''t be stopped. What''s more, it''s just a magic power?


    "Die for me!" With the fury, the cloud of the river court is less than three Zhang away from the forehead of the square.


    "Damn it Fangge kept scolding, but his reaction was not slow. He dodged to the right without thinking about it. Although he knew that once he left, there would be flaws in the encirclement, he knew better that he could not take the extremely terrible sword that could crush his attack at will.


    Because, that may die!


    Encircle, instantly reveal the gap.


    Jiang Ting was very happy.


    "Bang..." is another dull sound. Fang Rulang''s magic power is not only close to Jiangting, but also directly into Jiangting''s retreat."Poof..." throat a sweet, a mouthful of blood instantly spewed out into blood mist.


    However, Jiang Ting didn''t care, but slightly gritted his teeth and pressed down the palpitation of his heart. His figure flashed out of the encirclement, and at the same time, Liuyun sword got rid of him.


    "Damn it He dodged to the left and felt cold in the moment... Because Liuyun was just the direction to cut him. It looked like he hit Liuyun''s sword.


    "But just a third level God, how could he have such a terrible fighting consciousness!" Fangge was puzzled, but he knew that he had no time to meditate, and he didn''t want to turn all his divine power into a shield to resist.


    If it is in its heyday, he can resist with the help of the shield, and then he can escape without injury under the sword.


    But now, he can''t do it... Because he was dodging the sword he had just dodged from Jiangting, he was just at the critical moment when the old force was not exhausted and the new force was not born. If he wasn''t a level five God, he might not even be able to defend at the moment, so he could only watch the sword cut off.


    But even if he is a level five God, he can not mobilize much divine power at the moment. At least, his defense ability is very different from that of his heyday.


    With a bang, Liuyun struck the shield.


    The shield, which was given high hopes by the square, turned into fluorescence with a slight twinkle. Then, the blade of the sword cut down with the cold light. In the eyes of the square, the blade of the sword cut down straight across his forehead.


    A blood line appeared on the body of the square a moment ago, with the forehead as the starting point, straight down the whole body.


    Fang Rulang, who was waiting to be pursued, was shocked: "elder!"


    After half a breath.


    The body of the square grid falls to the earth in two, leaving only a square divine grid in the air. The blade of Liuyun is cutting the divine grid.

 Chapter 1558

    After the two halves of the body crack of the square fell to the ground, only the divine grid was left hanging in the air, and the Liuyun sword was cutting the divine grid!


    With the naked eye, it can be seen that there are countless cracks in the Shenge, and the Shenge is constantly shaking. It can be thought that if there is no external force, the Shenge with many cracks will be destroyed by the Liuyun sword.


    "How dare you The rest of the Fang family elders also crushed the sword lotus thoroughly.


    "Cough... What a pity." In coughing, Jiang Ting waved with regret. The Liuyun sword disappeared with a flash. When it reappeared, it had already returned to Jiang Ting''s hands.


    After losing the edge of the flowing cloud, the divine personality suddenly bloomed, and then the corpse that had fallen to the ground in two suddenly hung up in the air, and countless blood poured out. In an instant, the divine personality was hidden again.


    Square, reappear.


    However, at the moment, the face of the square has been countless, not to mention, the face is pale, no blood, the breath of the whole body is extremely unstable... He has been seriously injured, far away, at least at the moment, the square has lost its combat effectiveness.


    Fang Rulang stopped his attack and asked anxiously, "elder, what''s the situation?"


    "Well, for the time being... For the time being, I can''t die." With the emergence of words, there are countless cold sweats on the square face, which is obviously strong support.


    And he looked at Jiang Ting''s eyes also become panic... He, almost died!


    It''s almost there!


    If the rest of the elders of the Fang family had not crushed the sword lotus, if the rest of the elders were not about to start, Jiang Ting would have suffered a devastating blow if he did not take back Liuyun... If not for many factors, his elder of the Fang family, the fifth level God who has lived for countless years, would have died in Jiang Ting''s hands?


    Jiang Ting is only a third level God. How can his fighting power be so terrible? What''s more, by the means of the third level God, he can even break his divinity?


    "Elder, go down and have a rest, and heal yourself first."


    After that, Fang Rulang turned his head slowly and said, "boy, your strength is really beyond the expectation of our master... Unfortunately, at this moment, you are not better than the elder!"


    "Ha ha..." with a smile, Jiang Ting took out three milky pills and swallowed them.


    In a flash, Jiang Ting''s face began to recover ruddy, and the blood around his mouth began to disappear.


    "Healing pill?" The pupil of Fang Rulang shrinks instantly.


    They just remembered that Jiang Ting''s identity, strictly speaking, was not a God who was good at fighting, but a alchemist! According to the information they got, they are an extraordinary alchemist!


    As if knowing what they think, Jiang Ting clenched Liuyun and raised his mouth: "as you can guess, Mr. Jiang is a god elixir, and a god elixir who cherishes life extremely. How many life-saving pills have I brought?"


    Fang Rulang and others'' looks sank in an instant.


    A moment later, Fang Rulang returned to his senses and bit his teeth: "there''s no way out now. Be on guard. Kill me!"


    Jiang Ting immediately retreated: "it seems that Jiang is doomed to die today... But Jiang is very curious. Under Jiang''s counterattack, how many people can he take away to be buried with him!"


    In a flash, the faces of the Fang family who were just ready to fight all became ugly... If Jiang Ting had dared to threaten them like this before, they would only scoff. After all, a mole ant of the third level God also wanted to fight back against their many fifth level gods?


    But now... The square has lost its combat effectiveness. Without their existence, the square will die. Who can be sure that he is not the next square? Who can be sure that when it''s their turn to become the "square", the other elders of the Fang family will be able to help them to ensure that they will not die?


    No one is sure!


    Therefore, coincidentally, a faint retreat in the hearts of all long rise.


    When Fang Rulang saw this, he was in a hurry: "Damn it, today''s interception is doomed to either his death or our death. What are they worried about?"


    The elder of Fang family, who was originally in a state of mind, was shocked and thought of the situation at the moment.


    He glanced at each other, then bit his teeth slightly, and started a fight. Fang Rulang and four elders attacked and killed each other, while the remaining three elders cut off Jiangting''s back as before.


    The rudiment of the encirclement circle is unfolded again.


    When Jiang Ting saw this, his mood suddenly sank. Should I say, is it really a family power? If the rest of the forces are excited by his previous words, even if the remaining strength is still strong, it is difficult to form a siege to him.


    And now, even if there is a lesson from the square, the Fang family has formed a circle again... Although the circle was broken by him before, it has to be said that this is the most useful way.


    Once the encirclement shrinks, he will surely die, and even if he takes three pills, he can''t recover instantly.


    Waiting to die?


    But for a moment, Jiang Ting''s face was fierce: "in the past few times, I would like to know that you really can not shrink back... Broken star!"


    "Qiang Qiang..." the mighty sword lotus manifests again.Fang Rulang saw this and immediately drank: "be careful of his old skill!"


    "I really want to do it again. Even if I know, can you stop it! The end of the sword With the cold drink, the sword lotus scattered all over the sky to attack and kill the rest of the elders.


    Even if they want to support, they have to break the sword lotus first. If they don''t, they will be seriously injured by the coldness of the sword lotus.


    Jiang Ting did not hesitate to attack and kill with his sword.


    "Damn..." the elder who was killed by Jiang Ting''s attack suddenly changed his face. Although the sword looked ordinary, the square was seriously injured in the distance. Who dares to ignore it?


    Fortunately, he didn''t fight alone.


    "I''m afraid you can''t do it!" The elder was also ruthless, broke out the divine power to fight back, and roared out. At the same time, the other two blocked elders also gave support.


    After all, Jiang Ting is only a third level God. Once he is entangled by the three of them, even the supremacy of the sword can''t be broken instantly. As long as he is entangled, Fang Rulang and others will soon be able to break the sword lotus for support.


    At that time, there is no doubt that he will die!


    Can Jiang Ting not think of it? can''t!


    Looking at the incoming waves, the corner of Jiang Ting''s mouth suddenly rises: "you''ve been cheated."


    After that, Jiang Ting''s body suddenly flashed, changed direction and rushed to the left.


    "Boom..." in the explosion, Jiangting hit the support from the divine power directly crushed, and then the sword cut down... Which elder was attacked did not expect Jiangting would suddenly change direction.


    No, it should be said that he didn''t expect that Jiang Ting''s target would be him. When he couldn''t defend himself, he was directly hit by a sword and dismembered on the spot.


    "Bang" is a dull sound, the elder''s divine personality appears.


    "Help old seven Fang Rushang''s face in the distance is full of anger... He didn''t expect that Jiang Ting would suddenly change his target. Although he tried to support Jianlian with divine power before attacking, because Jiang Ting changed his direction, everyone''s attack failed.

 Chapter 1559

    Fang Rulang saw Jiang Ting''s change of direction, his attack failed, and the seven elders of Fang''s family were dismembered in a flash, leaving only the divine personality still strong. He roared loudly without thinking about it. His voice was full of anger, and his mood was full of horror.


    However, is there time?


    "The Liuyun sword is in the hands of Jiang. Do you still want to save people? How ridiculous With Jiang Ting''s cold voice, the sword suddenly burst into a cold light.


    With a click, the spirit of the seven elders of the Fang family was directly cut into pieces by Liuyun, and then the extremely hard spirit of the previous moment turned into fluorescence and dissipated.


    "Old seven..." Fang Rulang and many other elders of Fang family showed endless anger and sadness.


    God, life is related to God.


    If the divinity is not broken, it will be like the old Fangjia elder Fangge. Even if the body is cut open by Jiangting, Fangge is still alive because the divinity is not destroyed.


    But now, the divine spirit of the seven elders of the Fang family has been broken... The divine spirit is broken, and the life is gone. The spirit is gone, and no longer exists.


    In short, the seven elders of the Fang family have died. They can''t die any more. There is no possibility of resurrection.


    A light sense of sadness rose quietly with the change of the look of many elders in the Fang family.


    Looking at Jiang Ting again, I saw his cold face unchanged: "don''t show that Jiang Mou seems to have done something outrageous. This dispute was started by you from the beginning. You deserve to die!"


    "Jiang Ting!" Fang Rulang raised his head with anger, and a faint anger began to rise.


    "Is it counterproductive?" Jiang Ting didn''t answer, just thinking in secret.


    As if knowing what he thought, Fang Rulang clenched his fist slowly: "kill him, avenge Laoqi!"


    Kill?


    In a flash, Jiang Ting suddenly felt that the hairs of his body began to stand up... Before, because of Fang Jie, the people of Fang family didn''t completely kill him. Instead, they wanted to capture Jiang ting to vent their anger with Fang Jie. Now, because of the death of the seven elders of Fang family, Fang Rulang was angry and knew Jiang Ting''s strength. He gave up the plan to capture Jiang Ting''s spirit and wanted to kill him directly.


    It''s just like when he hit Fangge hard before, the reason why Jiang Ting dared to resist Fang Rulang''s divine power with his back without any protective means is not only his self-confidence in his own divine power, but also because he knew that he would not die.


    And now, although they are still the same people before, the threat they pose will increase geometrically!


    Regret killing the seven elders of the Fang family?


    No, when Jiang Ting was in trouble, he just felt that it was difficult... Since Fang family came to seek trouble, they naturally had to have the consciousness of death!


    Although the situation is still difficult, it is actually much better than just now!


    There are nine elders in the Fang family. The ten elders are protecting Fang Jie and can''t get away. The four elders are entangled with Dong Hanhai and can''t fight Jiang ting.


    When dealing with the eight people in Jiangting, the elder lost his fighting power. When the seven elders were killed, there were still five elders and six Fang Rulang left. As long as one or two of them were killed or severely damaged, the situation would be completely safe.


    Thinking of this, Jiang Ting''s eyes flashed a little: "well, you will be the breakthrough next..."


    the other parents didn''t know what Jiang Ting was thinking. This time, they moved their hands to kill all over the sky, and the mighty power spread. Jiang Ting clearly knew that if there was a slight mistake, he would be seriously injured.


    "Broken star!" With Jiang Ting''s low drink, countless sword lotus rose again.


    "Boy, do you really think you can succeed in sneak attack?" Fang Rulang''s nose is almost crooked by Qi. Every time it''s the beginning of Jianlian''s game, and then he takes advantage of the gap to attack and kill... Do you really think his Fang family can''t be flexible?


    "Whether you can succeed or not, you can use it." Jiang Ting didn''t answer. He flashed to the three elders of the Fang family, the woman who followed them before, Fang Hui.


    "Watch out for his sword!" Fang Hui drinks in a moment... No wonder she is so. The sword that looks ordinary is the one that breaks the square and kills the seven elders. Who dares to underestimate it?


    "It''s much better than before. Unfortunately, who can stop me... Breaking the sky!" Jiang Ting suddenly stopped, and his long sword stood up in front of him, holding a sword formula.


    But in a moment, in the sharp sound of the sword, a shadow of the sword appeared, which could be called a big Mac. Then he chopped at the elder beside Fang Hui, and Jiang Ting made a gesture of rushing towards the elder.


    "Damn boy, I''ve been guarding against you for a long time. I''ll die!" Fang Hui and several elders were angry for a moment, and then she flashed out several magic powers. If Jiang Ting really continued to attack, she would be hit by those attacks and die on the spot.


    However...


    JIANG Ting suddenly sneered: "why don''t you have a long memory?"


    After that, Jiang Ting suddenly stopped to rush out, and his figure flashed over Fang Hui: "the pole of the sword!"


    A bland sword cuts down and breaks the sky.


    "Damn it Fang Hui was shocked. She thought it was another elder who would be attacked this time. The fact seems to be true. The obvious and extraordinary sword shadow and Jiang Ting''s action have fully explained. Therefore, she prepared for support according to the scattered protection force.But as a result, Jiang Ting''s target is her?


    Even if her mood reacts, the power in her body can''t react... He has just launched an attack to support another person. Now, she is in a very short vacuum period of divine power convergence.


    Even if she reacts, she can''t make a deterrent action.


    With a sword, Fang Hui''s body is cut instantly.


    "Zizizi..." the edge of the sword strikes the spirit.


    "Dare you Fang Rulang was completely angry, and with a roaring voice, he was ready to rescue... A seven elder had died, how could he die again!


    "In time?" Jiang tingpiantou snorted coldly, and then he controlled the sword shadow that had not fallen completely. He slashed three feet behind him to kill at intervals.


    "Boom..." Fang Rulang''s attack hit Jianying''s huge body, but it didn''t have any greater effect except to make Jianying flash.


    Just when Jianying was ready to fight back, the attack of the other elders of the Fang family came... Jianying disappeared in an instant.


    The advantage of the number of people and the suppression effect are displayed incisively and vividly by the Fang family at this moment.


    "Bang..." a low muffled sound appeared, and then the people of Fang family showed a little sadness again... Fang Hui, the third elder of Fang family, had been destroyed by Jiang ting.


    "Jiangting children!" I don''t know whether it''s because of the extreme anger or other reasons, Fang Rulang''s voice sounds hoarse.


    Jiang Ting didn''t answer. Instead, he began to distance himself from the other members of the Fang family with his feet. At the same time, he was grateful for the sharpness of Liuyun sword in his hand. If it wasn''t for Liuyun sword''s extreme sharpness, instead of ordinary long sword, he wanted to smash the three and seven elders of the Fang family.

 Chapter 1560

    Jiang Ting didn''t change in Italy, but took the initiative to distance himself to avoid accidents.


    In the distance.


    "Damn it The ten elders of Fang''s family, who have not been fighting, have their arms blue. They are obviously angry to the extreme, but he doesn''t fight. He knows that if he doesn''t fight to protect Fang Jie, with Jiang Ting''s strength, he will be able to kill Fang Jie when they don''t have time to rescue him.


    As for whether he will do it or not, there is no need to doubt... All these disputes are caused by Fang Jie. How can Jiang Ting not do it.


    Jiang Ting, who took the initiative to distance himself, said softly: "ha ha, another one died."


    The voice and laughter are very light, but the people here are all level five gods. No matter how light the voice is, it''s no different from roaring in their ears.


    "Child!" Fang Rulang was so angry that his whole body began to shake.


    Jiang Ting didn''t seem to see it, but gently hooked his finger: "come on, let''s continue to see who will die next. It''s Jiang Ting or an elder of your Fang family."


    "Son of a stone!" None of the other elders of the Fang family is not angry.


    Just a shot?


    In a flash, the rest of the elders'' hearts suddenly cooled down... Nine elders, the elder was abandoned, the third elder and the seventh elder died... Although the head of the family, Rulang, has five level five gods who can deal with Jiangting.


    However, before the siege of the eight elders, Jiang Ting was forced to kill, and the way of bleeding was also reversed. Now there are only five people left... Go on, I''m afraid they are looking for death?


    I can''t help but feel that the elders of Fang''s family all have the intention to shrink back... Life is always the most precious, and they can get revenge when they live, but if they die here... Even if Fang''s family can get revenge for them, they can''t live.


    Not to mention, if they all died here, the whole Fang family would begin to decline.


    Although the retreat was very obscure, it was found by Jiang Ting, who had been observing it carefully all the time. Therefore, Jiang Ting''s mood suddenly relaxed and finally succeeded.


    Although it seems that he has been dominating the Fang family all the time, Jiang Ting knows that he has been running on the edge of death. Whether it is to hurt the elder of the Fang family, or to kill the seven elder and the three elder of the Fang family, there is a slight mistake. What is greeting him is the eternal trace of torture and death.


    "This boy is just a third level God. What are you worried about?" Fang Rulang is more and more angry, with the death of Fang family strongman and the retreat of Fang family elder.


    Several elders of the Fang family responded: "yes, this boy only has the level of three gods. No matter the sword lotus and sword shadow or the strange sword before, they must consume a lot of magic power. How long can this boy persist?"


    No matter how powerful Jiang Ting is, the third level God has the restriction of belonging to the third level God, that is, the total amount of divine power in the body is not comparable with the fifth level God.


    "I really don''t have much power in me."


    Jiang Ting was surprised to admit it, and then a little cold appeared in the corner of his mouth: "but guess how many of you can be killed before my power is exhausted? Who will die? "


    Just born out of war, the mood of the elder of Fang family suddenly sank, and they all fell into silence.


    Who wants to die if he can live? If they retreat, Jiang Ting doesn''t have the courage to pursue them, but if he does, the final result will be the victory of his Fang family. However, how many people will die in his Fang family? Will the dead include themselves?


    No one is sure that Jiang Ting''s hand is too unpredictable.


    There is nothing to say here.


    Although Fang Rulang still wanted to drink low and roar, he couldn''t say it because he knew what the elders were afraid of and forced them to do harm.


    The silent confrontation spreads here... Fang family doesn''t do it, and Jiang Ting is also happy.


    Maybe it''s Dong Hanhai and the four elders of Fang family who are still fighting. Maybe it''s because both sides know each other''s Secret skills very well. It''s the same thing that they fight. They come and go. It seems that they can''t tell the difference in a short time.


    I don''t know how long later.


    A touch of streamer appeared in the sky. Looking at the direction, it was for the location of Jiangting.


    Jiang ting and Fang Rulang all looked up.


    Then just half a breath, Fang Rulang suddenly thought of something: "this is... This is the Dong family, let''s withdraw!"


    It''s time for the support of the Dong family.


    "I still want to go. Is there time?" With the cold drink, a streamer in the sky suddenly accelerates, a flash will come here, and then a huge pressure will come.


    The sixth level God''s authority, and the breath, Jiang Ting is quite familiar with, no accident, should be the owner of the Dong family, Dong Ping.


    After half a breath, the streamer turned into a human figure and stood in the sky. Looking carefully, it was Dong Ping!


    After Dong Ping appeared, he glanced around and saw that both Jiang ting and Dong Hanhai were intact, and his face relaxed.Then, in a flash, it turned cold again: "Fang family, your courage is really great!"


    "Withdraw!" Fang Rulang immediately wants to take people back without thinking about it. At the moment, the Fang family''s consumption is quite huge. In addition, the elder has no fighting power, and two elders have died. Even if Dong Ping is the only one who arrives at the moment, the rest of Dong''s family has not arrived yet. But Dong Ping is a level six God, and he doesn''t want to fight with Dong Ping.


    Dong Ping''s eyes were cold: "do you want to go? Ridiculous


    After that, a faint pressure came.


    "Poof..." the sound of spitting blood suddenly sounded. Except for Fang Rulang, all the other elders of the Fang family spit blood, as if they were seriously injured. The seriously injured elder of the Fang family and the Fang family entangled with Dong Hanhai directly fainted, and they didn''t know whether they were alive or dead.


    Fang Rulang raised his head with a pale face and disbelief: "how can it be...


    although he knows that Dong Ping is a level six God, and his strength must be very strong, but this strength... Just a threat will hit them hard? He had planned to leave by force with the help of the number of people...


    Dongpeng showed disdain: "who gave you the courage to ignore your master?"


    In fact, this is normal.


    Apart from the pride of heaven, such as Jiang ting and Han Ye, who have their own secrets and master many powerful and terrifying killing techniques, there is a huge gap between every level and every level of ordinary gods.


    It''s not surprising that a level 6 God like Dong Ping can crush a level 5 God, because it''s a normal play.


    "Huhu..." the sound of breaking the air rang out, and the disciples of the Dong family came.


    Dong Ping waved: "the people of the Fang family dare to kill Jiangting Xiaoyou and the three elders of the Dong family. They really don''t know whether they are alive or dead. Take them all back to the prison... Inform the five elders to continue to surround the Fang family. Don''t let anyone go until the master returns to the city and destroy them!"

 Chapter 1561

    After the arrival of Dong''s disciples, Dong Ping directly ordered them to seize the strong Fang family and return to the small town. It was as if the Fang family had been surrounded by Dong at the moment.


    "No The Dong''s disciples didn''t even give a hand, so they grabbed many seriously injured Fang''s elders and left. Fang Jie was naturally one of them.


    Dong Ping suddenly said, "wait a minute."


    The Dong family''s disciples stopped and said, "what else do you want from the master?"


    "No problem, you go back to the town." Dong Ping didn''t explain. Instead, he waved Fang Jie into his hand and threw him in front of Jiang Ting like a dead dog.


    At the same time, Dong Ping also chuckled: "Xiaoyou, if you want to come to Fang''s house and kill him, he will leave it to Xiaoyou to dispose of himself..."


    "thank you, master Dong." Jiang Ting nodded gently, then slowly turned his eyes.


    "Don''t... Don''t kill me..." Fang Jie''s eyes were full of fear.


    "It seems that half a year ago, your mind changed dramatically. Science and government need time to settle down. The venom in your eyes can''t hide from my sight." With the voice, Jiang Ting starts directly, and the Liuyun sword waves Fang Jie''s head. As soon as Fang Jie''s divine personality appears, he can''t even hold on for half an hour and then he is killed.


    Fang Jie didn''t kill him in the small town before because he was afraid of Shentu, and Fang Jie was not ready to kill him. If he killed him rashly, he would fight Shentu for no reason.


    Jiang Ting doesn''t like trouble.


    But now, Fang Jie is coming with people to kill. What are you waiting for if you don''t kill Fang Jie? As for Shentu... Although Jiangting doesn''t want to fight Shentu, if Shentu really wants to revenge Fang Jie, Jiangting doesn''t mind picking up Shentu.


    As for Dong Ping''s move to hand over Fang Jie, Jiang Ting thinks that the big reason may be Shentu. No matter how Fang Jie is, he is always a disciple of Shentu. If the Dong family kills Fang Jie, he may face Shentu''s revenge. But if Fang Jie dies in Jiang Ting''s hands, Shentu will not be his Dong family.


    Of course, everything in silence, you do not say, I do not say, we do not say, God''s life, in addition to countless conflicts, but also, countless plays to play.


    After Dong''s disciples left with Fang''s people, Dong Ping worried: "what was the situation before? The interception of the ten five level gods of the Fang family... "


    hearing the speech, Dong Hanhai raised his head with spreading admiration:" brother Jiang, your strength, Dong admires... The owner of the family doesn''t know something. Before, brother Jiang entangled with the eight five level gods of the Fang family with one person''s strength, but he didn''t fall behind. If it wasn''t for brother Jiang''s strength, I''m afraid the owner would only see my body. "


    "What?" Dong Ping was really surprised.


    Jiang Ting is only a three-level God, but he even competes with the eight five level gods of the Fang family?


    "It''s just a fluke." Jiang Ting shook his head slightly, full of bitter smile.


    He didn''t lie. It was just a fluke. If the Fang family were not afraid of the battle of life and death, he would fight back. Even if he could take the Fang family to be buried with him, he would surely die.


    "Little friend, why be modest." Dong Ping shakes his head slightly... This is not an empty statement. No matter it''s a fluke or something, at least Jiang Ting did deal with the eight five level gods of the Fang family before. This is a fact, it''s enough.


    Luck, chance and so on, no matter what it is, it''s all strength. In Dong Ping''s life, he has never heard of a third level God who can not die under the siege of the eight fifth level gods, but fight back.


    If other people say something, he must think it''s crazy, but it''s Dong Hanhai''s words, the three elders of his Dong family...


    random words.


    "Master Dong, now that the matter is over, Jiang left first." Jiang Ting is not going to delay.


    Dong Ping hesitated: "or, will Dong go with you?"


    Dong Hanhai took the lead in saying: "master, you''d better go back to the town. If there is no master, I''m afraid the Dong family will pay a great price to deal with the Fang family."


    Jiang Ting also declined: "yes, there''s no need to worry about the Dong family. Jiang only had a grudge with Fang Jie in the small town. Now that Fang Jie is dead and Fang''s family is about to collapse, there must be no trouble next."


    I''m joking. The reason why he agreed to go with Dong Hanhai is that... As for Dong Ping, no matter what his realm is, he''s going to the place where the fragment holders gather. How can he let Dong Ping go with him.


    "All right." Because both of them refused, Dong Ping did not continue to pester.


    Then the two of them turned into streamers and went away.


    When his back disappeared, Dong Ping shook his head slightly and turned back to the city: "fight eight five level gods in the realm of three level gods... This man is still a god Dan master... Lao San, Lao San, I don''t know whether your friendship is true or not. If you have such talent, I will be dong''s in the future...


    ...


    about half a month later.


    Jiang ting and Dong Hanhai are about to leave the plain. What appears in front of them is a canyon, a line of sky!


    Before, it was in that Canyon that they first encountered the Han family''s ambush, and it was there that the Han family determined their whereabouts.Dong Hanhai looked at the front of the sky, showing a little fear: "brother Jiang, you have not told Dong, where is the destination of this trip."


    "That''s the purpose." Jiang Ting looked at the sky, and his eyes were full of fear.


    After arriving here, he can feel the strong smell of fragments which can''t be calculated. I''m afraid there are a lot of fragments here.


    Also, in his perception, the map fragments on Sirius are all here. It''s strange that the breath is not strong. It''s just that... He doesn''t see where people are. It seems that there is no one here.


    In the Canyon? It should not be. Jiangting can see the straight line of the canyon, and the exit on the other side of the canyon. There is no one in the canyon.


    "After waiting so long, you finally came." There was a long whisper.


    Then, a light curtain unfolded silently... No, no, it shouldn''t be unfolded. It should be that the light curtain existed all the time, but it was a state of concealment before, and Jiang ting and his wife didn''t see it.


    The light curtain covered a large part of the whole canyon. At the same time, Jiangting also saw a figure sitting on the smooth cliffs on both sides of the canyon, and a figure on the top of the cliff at the top of the canyon.


    As for cultivation, there are four level gods and five level gods in perception, and there is no six level God.


    At the same time, it is also the most important thing. The people here, as long as they see it, have a strong smell of fragments. Obviously, they all have map fragments.


    Sure enough, Jiang Ting''s guess was right. Before he arrived, the people here would not fight first... If he really didn''t come all the time, I''m afraid the people here would go to find him together, and I''m afraid it would lead to a siege at that time.

 Chapter 1562

    Seeing the harmony here, Jiang Ting immediately confirmed that his previous guess was right. If he didn''t take the initiative to come here, I''m afraid all the people here would eventually go to him, and at that time, he would be under Siege!


    In a myriad of moods, Jiang Ting''s face didn''t show any difference: "what''s your name?"


    In front of him was a five level God, dressed in green clothes, with a handsome face, who was the one who spoke before. Of course, it was not important. What was important was that Jiang Ting felt the breath of death in the young man.


    If he fights with this young man, he may not be his opponent, but will die in his hands.


    "Next, Lin Yi." The young man in green responded with a very approachable atmosphere.


    At the end of the speech, the young man, who called himself Lin Yi, whispered again: "it''s probably time for you to leave."


    "Brother Jiang, what''s this Dong Hanhai looks a little stunned, and his eyes are full of fear. Obviously, he also realizes that Lin Yi is not easy to provoke.


    Before Jiang Ting had time to answer, a cold voice rang out: "let you go, then go, where come so much nonsense!"


    Looking at the voice, it was a young man sitting at the top of the canyon cliff. Well, it should be said that all the people in the light curtain were young men or women with beautiful faces.


    There is no one who looks old.


    Another thing in common is that Jiang Ting doesn''t know any of them.


    Lin Yi turns his head slowly at the moment: "Wang Xuan, maybe you should change your temperament. I''m afraid this person has no secret. At least, I can feel that he is not simple."


    "It''s not easy?" With a whisper, the man called Wang Xuan left the light curtain with a flash.


    A moment later, Wang Xuan returned to the light curtain: "he has no fragments, no qualification to participate... So much time has been wasted. Let''s start earlier. I don''t want to stay in Sirius any more."


    Lin Yi smiles, but does not respond. He turns back to the light curtain: "you must be Jiang Ting, the God elixir who defeated Han Ye. This person is not qualified to participate. It is meaningless to go or stay. However, if he moves his mind, everyone will not look good at that time, and it will also lead to meaningless disputes."


    At the end of the speech, as soon as Lin returns to the light curtain, his body also appears on a cliff at the top of the canyon. He closes his eyes and adjusts his breath, as if waiting for Jiang ting to enter.


    "Brother Jiang, what''s the matter?" Dong Hanhai still looks confused.


    And Jiang Ting''s brow is slightly wrinkled... The reason why he promised Dong Hanhai to go with him is not as simple as friendship, but now it seems that there are other changes.


    At least, people in the light curtain think that Dong Hanhai is not qualified to enter.


    "Did I guess wrong..."


    after a long time, Jiang Ting looked up and said, "brother Dong, I have some disputes with them that need to be cleared up. At this time, brother Dong doesn''t need to intervene, because it doesn''t involve gratitude, resentment and hatred... I''m not sure how long it will take. If brother Dong has other things, he can leave first. When it''s over, Jiang is looking for brother Dong."


    After that, Jiang Ting leaped towards the light curtain with his feet a little bit... Although the light curtain didn''t look simple, it would be very difficult to leave once he entered it, Jiang Ting still entered it without any hesitation.


    If many of the people here are extremely powerful at first sight and all design him as a person, then he will also recognize him.


    Seeing this, Dong Hanhai said: "brother Jiang, Dong is waiting for you here..."


    JIANG Ting smiles and doesn''t answer, because he has entered the light curtain.


    In the light curtain, it seems that there is no other change. At least, Jiang Ting doesn''t feel other changes!


    His mind can leave the light curtain, but also can feel, he can leave the light curtain at any time, and can feel the smell of many monsters on both sides of the canyon, and can hear the roar of animals from time to time.


    Does this light curtain seem to have no effect other than isolation?


    As if he knew what he thought, Lin Yi, who was the first to talk to him, chuckled: "it seems that Lin underestimated your courage. You don''t even know us, but you have the courage to come in without hesitation. I admire you."


    "Your honor is too much." Jiang Ting nodded gently, and his heart was thinking about the people here, who do you know?


    Maybe it''s impossible to know each other completely, but I''m afraid some of them know each other in twos and threes. They may not be friends. In this way, it''s impossible to fight between life and death.


    In line with the atmosphere here... Perhaps, people here have already discussed how to decide the final victory or defeat?


    Wang Xuan, who had left the light curtain for a short time before, glanced at him and then snorted: "everyone, we have all the people. Let him have a day off. Tomorrow, we will start to fight until the last one!"


    There was no response. Most of the people glanced at Jiangting with a little curiosity and then withdrew their eyes. A few people didn''t look at Jiangting at all. They kept closing their eyes all the time. They didn''t know whether they were cultivating their spirits or practicing, or simply didn''t want to open their eyes.


    Lin Yi floats close to Jiang Ting, his face is still smiling: "you look confused."Jiang Ting did not hide: "it''s really some doubts. It seems that you have decided to decide the outcome in some way?"


    "Indeed."


    First of all, he nodded. Although Lin Yi chuckled: "I forgot to explain, but it''s not Lin''s... You may understand that there are many people here, such as you and me, who have great origins, or there are some talented people who have risen for countless people, but no matter who they are, their strength must be extraordinary."


    After a pause, Lin Yi smiles even more: "if you decide on life and death... Many people can leave even if they fail. If you leave with fragments, the day when the fragments gather is far away. What''s more, there are many friends here, people behind you, and friends... Therefore, if you decide on life and death, it''s too hurtful."


    "So?" Jiang Ting looks the same.


    "So maybe it''s a point to stop here."


    After a little pause, Lin Yi shook his head: "of course, there is no absolute... In your future, we have already negotiated to wager a random battle with fragments as a bet. The loser needs to pay a fragment to the winner."


    Jiang Ting directly asked the most concerned question: "if the loser doesn''t want to give the fragment?"


    Lin Yi took a deep look, and then whispered: "if you don''t abide by the rules, you''ll attack them. Since you break the rules, you''ll have to pay the price. Even if you have something to save your life, you''ll die if you surround it."


    Jiang Ting didn''t care: "is there anything else?"


    He likes this rule, and if there is a so-called "point to stop" rule, then he is not worried about safety.


    Because it''s useless for people here to look at their realm. No matter they are level 4 gods or level 5 gods, there is no good match at all. Without exception, they all make Jiang Ting feel that they are very dangerous.

 Chapter 1563

    Because of the decision they had discussed before Lin Yi''s speech, Jiang Ting suddenly relaxed a lot. Of course, he just relaxed a lot and didn''t let down his guard.


    After all, the sword is speechless and merciless. Although it is said that it will stop at once, who can ensure that it will stop at once when a fight starts!


    No one can be sure, even Jiang Ting himself can''t be sure!


    Lin Yi seems to have no idea what Jiang Ting thinks. He says softly: "duel each other at the cost of fragments. If you win, you will lose. If you hold fragments, you can challenge others at will. If you are challenged, you can''t refuse. If you admit defeat, you can admit defeat."


    Jiang Ting''s eyes suddenly sank: "can you challenge the same person continuously?"


    "Yes."


    Lin first nodded and then shrugged: "we are here to decide who is the last. The way of negotiation is to try not to hurt each other''s harmony. Naturally, we won''t prohibit it... Of course, maybe no one will."


    Jiang Ting silently will finally that should not be so to filter, since there is no regulation, that is can, as can be treated.


    He can see that the so-called rule is not fair, and everyone can see it... However, no one will object, because there is only one winner here, so it is enough to determine the rule to minimize the possibility of mutual resentment.


    Lin Yi is still saying: "well, there is another rule. The person who holds the fragments should not think that he has not held the fragments to challenge. The person who has been robbed of all the fragments has two choices: one is to leave the scene, the other is to challenge the person who holds the fragments."


    Jiang Ting said: "in this way, I''m afraid it''s unfair to those who hold fragments. After all, there are no fragments to win."


    "It is."


    First nodded, then Lin Yi chuckled: "this challenge, people who hold fragments can choose to accept, or choose to refuse... And the challenger''s price is to bet his life. If he wins, he will get fragments, if he loses, he will die, no regrets."


    At the end of the speech, Lin turned around and left: "these are all the rules that we have discussed... If we do not violate our agreement, no matter life or death, no matter the result, the outcome, no matter whether there is a background behind, the loser, the person behind the dead, will not use this as an excuse to find someone''s trouble... These are the rules that we have discussed, to ensure that all people here will not be biased Then


    Jiang Ting looks at Lin Yi''s back, and after a moment''s silence, he jumps up to the top of a nearby tree to sit.


    This rule is not complicated.


    To put it bluntly, the ownership of debris is determined by the outcome. Every battle will have a piece of debris changed.


    If there are no fragments, the last fight will be at the cost of life.


    The rules are not good for Jiang Ting, because at least Lin Yi, who explained the rules to him, Wang Xuan, who was cold before, and several five level gods... Jiang Ting can know their troubles by simply perceiving the breath.


    It''s almost impossible to beat them unless they are determined to work.


    But at least, this rule is very beneficial to Jiang Ting... Those who are defeated by him will not trouble him for this reason in the future!


    It''s not that the rest of the people will abide by the rules... It''s that people who don''t abide by the rules here basically won''t have them. Even if they do, they are bound to be short-sighted people. They can''t have other origins. Even if they are looking for trouble, Jiang Ting won''t worry.


    People with great background... No matter what they think, at least, they will not violate it, because their pride does not allow them to do so, and the people behind them will not allow them to do so.


    Soon, instead of thinking, Jiang Ting whispered in his heart: "do I need to take pills for one day...


    the peak state of the third level God is not enough here.


    Jiangting here may not be the weakest, but it must not be the strongest. Either Lin Yi or Wang Xuan can give him a chilling chill of death... It is impossible to win the final victory at the top of the three gods.


    And want to get the pieces, whether it is Wang Xuan or Lin Yi are not around the ridge, must have the strength to beat them, it is possible to gather the pieces.


    If you want to defeat them, you can only promote your cultivation to the fourth level God without the help of the unstable mood of not expecting Haoran.


    However, once the promotion is forced by taking pills, it is bound to cause damage to the foundation, and Jiang Ting is not sure that he will be able to defeat them... After the pieces are gathered together, he can get the casting method of the supreme kingdom of God, and the kingdom of God is also full of countless temptations to Jiang ting.


    It''s hard to decide whether to take pills or not.


    ....


    a day passes quietly.


    On this day, Jiang Ting has been hesitating, but he has not been able to make a decision... If he can beat the others after taking pills, he will be the final winner, and Jiang Ting may have been able to sit down for a long time.


    Unfortunately, even for promotion, Jiang Ting is not sure, so it is difficult for Jiang ting to make a choice.


    The rest of the people, this day is very quiet, no one opened his mouth, are closed their eyes, energy.And Dong Hanhai is waiting outside all day... The light curtain has been hidden, there is a light curtain of isolation and awareness, Dong Hanhai does not know the changes inside, and because the light curtain is hidden, Dong Hanhai can no longer see any pictures outside.


    But Dong Hanhai didn''t know what he was thinking. Instead of leaving, he found a place outside the canyon and sat up. It seemed that he was ready to wait all the time.


    Maybe it''s because of their friendship, or maybe it''s something else.


    Inside the light curtain.


    As soon as one day passed, Lin Yi quietly opened his eyes: "friends, rest is almost done... Lin won''t challenge anyone. There is more than one fragment on Lin. if anyone wants to take Lin''s fragment, even though the first world war will be."


    There was no one to answer, no one to challenge Lin Yi, there were just countless shadows flashing.


    "You and I will fight!" A low drink sounded in the distance of Jiangting.


    Looking around, I just saw someone challenging another person, but Jiang Ting still didn''t know him.


    Although he has been in for a day, he still doesn''t know anyone except Lin Yi who explains the rules to him and Wang Xuan whom Lin Yi once called before.


    Another murmur sounded in other directions: "come on, you and me!"


    The fierce battle is obviously about to begin.


    Jiang Ting was just about to observe the battle here carefully to calculate the specific strength, but he didn''t expect that...


    a whisper rang out: "are you Jiang Ting? You and I will play, and let me see what you can do to defeat Han Ye. "


    Then he saw a calm young man appear in front of Jiang ting.


    It''s only one level higher than Jiangting. It''s reasonable to say that Jiangting can counterattack under the siege of the eight five level gods. The four level gods are not the enemy of unity at all!


    In fact, even if this person is only a fourth level God, Jiang Ting also feels the threat and deeply realizes that this person''s life is not simple.

 Chapter 1564

    Jiang tinggang is going to watch the battle here and calculate the strength of the others. Unexpectedly, someone directly finds him and even challenges him directly. Although according to his temperament, he doesn''t want to start so soon.


    It''s just that the rules mentioned by Lin Yi can''t be rejected by the Challenger... Although there are some cases that can be rejected, it needs the challenger to have no fragments. Now it''s just a fight. Who can have no fragments?


    In a helpless mood, Jiang Ting''s face didn''t show any difference: "I really am Jiang Ting, but I don''t know how to call you?"


    "Xu Wen." The calm young man did not hide his life.


    Jiang Ting immediately clasped his fist: "I''ve heard a lot about you...


    as for the truth, Xu Wen? Who? He knows me!


    Xu Wen''s look became inexplicable... If ordinary people with a little fame really thought that the word "long time I''ve heard about you" was true, but Xu Wen didn''t. He could see it very clearly, that was the polite words.


    It seems that if it wasn''t for Han Ye, how could he know who Jiang Ting is!


    Thinking about other things, Xu Wen didn''t talk nonsense: "well, you and me?"


    "Good." Jiang Ting showed a brilliant smile... Since the challenges have come, although he doesn''t want to fight, he can only fight once.


    You can also see the battle power geometry here through Xu Wen''s hand. Although you can''t completely determine the battle power, you can also get a rough estimate, instead of just guessing through the breath as before.


    On the contrary, Xu Wen''s face suddenly turned cold: "well, I offended you."


    Between the words, a magic power directly out.


    "Boom..." two people fight directly to make a regiment.


    At the same time, at the top of the cliff.


    In Jiang Ting''s opinion, Wang Xuan and Lin Yi, who are the most threatening, are very calm at the moment. No one challenges them, and they don''t take the initiative to challenge others.


    When Jiang ting and Xu Wen fight, the corner of Lin''s mouth rises quietly: "Wang Xuan."


    Wang xuanmei frowned: "are you going to fight me now?"


    "Now... Ha ha, there are many people here. It''s not good to fight with you."


    Lin Yi with a smile directly denied, then slowly whispered: "you see there, Jiangting and Xuwen fight."


    "All in all, I can''t beat you. Don''t care." Wang Xuan''s voice was cold... However, his eyes were on the place where Jiang ting and Xu Wen fought fiercely.


    Lin Yi did not care, but slowly whispered: "in fact, I''m very curious about this sudden emergence of Jiangting."


    Wang Xuan picked the corner of his mouth and didn''t speak.


    Lin Yize whispered to himself: "Han Ye''s overall strength may not be strong, but he was attacked and killed by his combination as a killer mace. The combination of the two secret skills of Buddha''s presence and a sword to seal the sky, even you and I will choose to stay away from the edge... And Jiang Ting, a third level God, is worse than Han Ye''s realm, but he defeated Han Ye, and not only won Han Ye''s pieces He also forces Han Ye to escape from Sirius with his life-saving things. "


    Wang Xuanqing is even colder: "if he can defeat Han Ye, I''ll see for myself what his secret is."


    "He is a god Dan master, there is no need to advance the hand out of thin air resentment."


    After a little pause, Lin Yi continued: "unfortunately, no matter how he defeated Han Ye, if the realm is equal to you and me, the strength can''t be enough to make you and me look sideways. Now, his realm is too low and his inferiority is incomparable."


    "What I don''t like most is people like you, who cringe." Wang Xuan closed his eyes and did not watch the battle. Before he closed his eyes, he seemed a little disappointed.


    I don''t know whether I am disappointed in Lin Yi''s words or Jiang Ting''s performance.


    ...


    on the other side, the battlefield of Jiangting and Xuwen.


    Jiang Ting doesn''t know that his battle with Xu Wen has attracted Lin Yi''s attention... But even if he knows, he doesn''t have the time to pay attention to it.


    Gein, Xu Wen''s strength is not low.


    Although they are not serious, they are just a few tentative attacks, but they are strong enough. If ordinary level four gods rashly approach, they will either die or die.


    It''s just a trial attack.


    I''ll get entangled again.


    "In a flash." With a low drink, Xu Wen''s body flashed and suddenly retreated.


    Jiang Ting saw that, instead of pursuing, he showed some dignity... Is this the beginning of a real war?


    Although the offensive of both sides seemed fierce before, they did not use any secret skills. They just relied on their divine power to fight against the enemy. At most, they were testing each other''s strength.


    All very strong!


    Although there are few people here, I''m afraid that all of them are talents without exception, and their talents and feelings are beyond the ordinary people''s countless talents.


    As if knowing what Jiang Ting thought, Xu Wen''s eyes suddenly narrowed: "I''m a little disappointed."


    "Oh?" Jiang Ting looks the same.


    "Although it''s just a trial, I''ve got a general idea of your strength."After a little pause, Xu Wen shook his head slightly: "I can feel that you should not be my enemy... Reasonably speaking, I should advise you to give up and hand over the pieces now."


    Jiang Ting''s face remained unchanged: "but it seems that you have given up."


    "You beat Han Ye."


    After that, Xu Wen showed a little dignified: "I don''t know how you did it, but I know that you may not look so simple at the moment... Xu has no intention of feuding. If he admits defeat, he will give up."


    "That''s what Jiang wants to say." Jiang Ting turns his wrist and clenches Liuyun, and his mood becomes more dignified.


    Xu Wen took a deep look. Instead of opening his mouth, he drank coldly: "huadiemantra!"


    A touch of ripples continue to diffuse around, with the spread of ripples, a colorful butterfly quietly revealed.


    Butterfly?


    "Hiss..." as soon as the butterfly appeared, it flew towards the Jiangting with a little strange song.


    Jiang Ting frowned: "this butterfly..."


    he didn''t feel the destructive power of this butterfly. Although there are a lot of butterflies, since there is no destructive power, it will not threaten him. Xu Wen is not a fool and can''t be unaware of it. So, butterfly has the ability that he doesn''t know.


    At least, it''s enough to threaten his ability.


    What would it be?


    Although I don''t understand, Jiang Ting''s action is not slow: "chop!"


    A burst of sword gas towards the incoming butterfly... But what''s strange about the suddenly condensed butterfly? It''s always right not to let it close.


    "BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM..." every time, every sword Qi hit a butterfly accurately, and the butterfly didn''t have much resistance, so it was smashed directly by the sword Qi.


    "This is what you win with..." Jiang Ting''s smile has not yet emerged, then instantly dispersed.


    After the butterfly was smashed, it didn''t matter at first, but after half a breath, those killed butterflies turned into a poisonous green breath and began to spread.


    Poison gas?

 Chapter 1565

    When Jiang Ting saw that the killed butterfly turned into poison gas and began to spread, his mood suddenly sank.


    If he is not afraid of ordinary poisonous gas, because he can''t break his divine power into his body, but these poisonous gases... Even if they haven''t been contacted, since Xu Wen chooses to do so at the moment, the poisonous gas must not be simple enough to penetrate his divine power!


    Then, the best solution is detoxification pill!


    As a master of alchemy, what Jiangting needs most is all kinds of alchemy!


    After half a breath of silence, Jiang Ting chuckled: "I don''t know what''s strange about the poison gas... But I think if I take the antidote pill, I''m afraid the poison gas can''t help me."


    Xu Wen frowned and then nodded: "although he didn''t want to admit it, I have to say that this rule does not prohibit the use of pills. If you want to take antidote pills, you can... But I need to remind you that if you want to be immune to my poison gas, you need at least five antidote pills. No matter what your attainments are, you need five antidote pills You can''t make the antidote pill. "


    "Don''t mention five grades. Even four grades of antidote pills can''t be refined in the realm of my third grade God, but I bought some four grades of antidote pills in case of accidents."


    After that, Jiang Ting did not hesitate to swallow a pill: "plus my own divine power, even if I can''t be immune to the poison gas, I''m afraid it''s not easy for the poison gas to influence me!"


    Having said that, Jiang Ting still quietly retreated to avoid direct contact with the poison gas... The reason why he swallowed the antidote pill was that he was only prepared. Unless necessary, he would not test the power of the poison gas.


    However, it backfired.


    Just as he was about to retreat, Jiang Ting suddenly found that his surroundings were already full of butterflies. Xu Wen, the creator of the figurines, continued to show up with some mysterious seal.


    He wants to continue to retreat, either choose to contact with the butterfly, or choose to clean up the butterfly... After cleaning up the butterfly, it will release countless poisonous gas.


    You know, because of the huge amount of sword Qi before, many poisonous gases have formed a green fog barrier and continue to appear. Who knows if the toxicity of the poison fog will increase?


    After a moment of silence, Jiang Ting waved his hand slightly, and his power roared out... He was not prepared to continue to increase the poisonous fog here, so he wanted to see what would happen if he didn''t kill the butterfly and let it fall on him.


    Naturally, he will not be so stupid as to intrude into the butterflies in the sky. What he has to do is to ingest a butterfly, and then contact it, and naturally he will know.


    In the face of his magical power, I don''t know whether Xu Wen didn''t care or why. A butterfly was simply absorbed. Jiang Ting just got it in his hand and was ready to watch it carefully. When it was strange, the butterfly''s body shape flashed slightly and then turned into fluorescence.


    Without exception, fluorescence all fell on the surface of Jiang Ting''s body.


    Then, a faint sense of Psychedelic came... But in a flash, Jiang Ting suddenly shook his head, instantly regained consciousness, and then looked at the butterflies around, full of fear.


    This butterfly... Has a psychedelic effect!


    The psychedelic effect of a butterfly is not strong, at least he can get rid of it at will, but don''t forget that one of the butterflies here, which was transformed by Xu Wen, has already been thousands at the moment. Once it all falls on him... Even though his spirit power is far beyond the ordinary level five God, Jiang Ting still doesn''t think he can get rid of the psychedelic effect Effect.


    It should be said that it is worthy of being a genius who can go to the front line? Any challenger, Xu Wen, felt extremely tricky when he tried his best.


    Isn''t it tricky... The butterfly is psychedelic and can''t be touched. It wants to avoid all over the world. As long as it is killed, the butterfly will release poisonous gas. At least it needs Wupin Jiedu pill to be immune to the poisonous gas.


    You can''t kill it, not to kill it.


    Waiting to die?


    Mind rotation for a while, Jiang Ting suddenly cold drink: "endless sky fire!"


    Although Jiang Ting wanted to hide his clumsiness, he knew that it was not the time to hide his clumsiness... He completely underestimated the strong here. Just a Xu Wen had forced him to burst out. What about the remaining five level gods? What are the abilities of Wang Xuan and Lin Yi?


    "Crackle..." with a series of flame cracking sound, the sea of fire rises.


    Xu Wen frowned slightly: "the flame..."


    he felt the turbulent air contained in the flame, as if it was an extraordinary flame... The idea was soon suppressed by him.


    Apart from a few people who can come here, which one is not a person with a great history? Even Xu Wen knows that more than half of the people here are gods of their own power, and they are in extraordinary positions!


    There are even many people, such as Lin Yiwang and Xuan, who don''t need to come here to fight for the so-called casting method of the kingdom of God, but they still come... Their purpose is just to fight.


    No one here can answer the secret of humanity.


    As Xu Wen''s mind spins, his body moves back slightly. He knows that his flower butterfly mantra is about to be broken. Although the flower butterfly mantra is very strong, its weakness is obvious.That is, the fear of fire, especially the powerful flame, and the weakness of the butterfly itself...


    sure enough, with Xu Wen''s retreat, the magic power of Jiangting erupted, and the boundless sea of fire swept across. Wherever the sea of fire passed, both poisonous fog and butterflies were swallowed by the sea of fire.


    About ten minutes later.


    The sea of fire converged, and Jiang Ting stood in the air with a calm face. Around him, there had been no butterflies, and the poisonous fog had been completely eliminated.


    When the Butterfly Charm was broken, Xu Wen was not angry, but laughed: "it''s so easy to break Xu''s Butterfly Charm. The strength is really extraordinary. "


    "Just a fluke." Jiang Ting''s face was dignified.


    Although the flower and butterfly curse is broken, Xu Wen hasn''t lost yet! The flower and butterfly mantra is only the first secret skill that Xu Wen used after he decided to fight with all his strength. However, it was this first secret skill that forced him to show endless sky fire to deal with it.


    What a tough opponent!


    If Xu Wen is also a strong man here, it''s OK, I''m afraid... Xu Wen''s strength is not very good here. If so, even if he takes pills to promote to the fourth level God, I''m afraid it''s impossible to laugh to the end.


    Xu Wen even said with a smile: "only ten breath will clear away the poisonous fog and butterflies... It seems that I underestimate your strength too much. In this case, let''s not waste our time."


    Jiang Ting did not speak.


    Xu Wen suddenly murmured: "the last blow, if you can block it, Xu will serve the fragments with his hands!"


    Jiang Ting immediately put the cloud in front of him... This so-called last blow is probably the strongest attack of Xu Wen. I''m not careless.


    Xu Wen suddenly burst into the sky: "magic dragon formula!"


    "Ang..." a startling sound of the Dragon suddenly sounded, frightening the sky.

 Chapter 1566

    After Xu Wenfei arrived in mid air, the sound of dragon chanting broke out constantly, which shocked the sky.


    Then Xu Wen''s body stopped in the air, countless ripples rolled down, and a somewhat illusory dragon appeared. His body was silvery white, and he didn''t recognize what kind of longjiangting was.


    "If you can defeat the dragon soul, Xu will present it with both hands!" With the voice, Xu Wen retreated again.


    "High!" The deafening sound of the Dragon once again rings out, and the unreal dragon with random body shape pours out towards Jiangting... With the virtual dragon pours out, its body solidifies rapidly.


    By the time of saving half the distance, the whole body of the dragon has been completely solidified. Looking at the appearance, I''m afraid everyone will mistakenly think it''s a real dragon!


    "The Dragon..." Jiang Ting''s figure flashed slightly and suddenly retreated. He didn''t want to compete with the dragon''s claws.


    "Boom..." the Dragon hit the ground with one blow, and countless cracks emerged from the ground.


    Jiang Ting saw this, a touch of cold sweat appeared: "this blow... I''m afraid it''s going to reach the sixth level God''s power."


    Is this dragon a little too strong!


    He''s only the third level God!


    "High!" The Dragon took off and attacked again.


    "I hide..." Jiang Ting evades again.


    But this time, the Dragon seems to be learning well, or Xu Wen is in control. Jiang Ting just shows his evasive posture. The dragon''s tail suddenly pulls out, and the Dragon breathes out. In the blink of an eye, Jiang Ting''s retreat is blocked.


    Jiang Ting''s talent is limitless, but the people here are also geniuses, not good friends!


    "I''m afraid you can''t do it!" Although I don''t want to fight hard, I can''t avoid it at the moment. Jiang Ting can only grit his teeth and decide to fight hard.


    When the dragon claw comes closer again.


    "The end of the sword!" With a low roar, Jiang Ting rises with his sword and cuts it down.


    "Ding..." the sword and the dragon claw collided, and the sound of gold and iron came out. Countless sparks broke out where the sword hit.


    "Break it for me!" Jiang Ting was fierce, and his inner power burst out.


    The cold light of the sword broke out, and then instantly broke through the defense of the dragon''s claw and penetrated into the dragon''s claw for more than half.


    Dragon lost?


    No!


    Before Jiang Ting''s joy appeared, he suddenly felt an endless palpitation rising... Before this condensed dragon, there were dragon breath and dragon tail blocking his retreat.


    So now the palpitations are dragon breath and dragon tail?


    Think of here, Jiang Ting''s pupil shrink, want to also don''t want to take back Liuyun suddenly turn around, Liuyun also in an instant horizontal stand in front of the body.


    "Bang..." Jiang Ting just turned around, the big white dragon breath just hit the sword edge, a huge force beat Jiang Ting back in an instant, at the same time, the dragon tail also turned into a shadow, and pulled toward his waist. If it hit, the body must be two points!


    Maybe Xu Wen won''t kill him, but Jiang Ting won''t put his life in the hands of others!


    When the dragon''s tail comes, Jiang Ting pulls the flowing clouds down.


    "Boom..." the incoming dragon tail solidly hit Liuyun... At the most cost, the lost dragon breath instantly hit Jiangting''s chest, and his abdomen was pierced on the spot.


    If he had not become a God at this moment, he would not have died if his divine personality was not broken. If he were an ordinary man, he would have been killed if he had a big hole in his abdomen.


    However, even if you don''t die, you can''t escape serious injuries.


    Jiang Ting didn''t care about the injury. Instead, he broke out the magic power. With the help of the dragon tail''s powerful power, he flashed to the side and immediately separated from the dragon.


    "You lost." Xu Wen whispered in the distance.


    "Ang..." Longyin seems to be echoing, and Shenlong is staring at Jiangting, as if if Jiangting does not admit defeat, it will start again.


    "I really underestimated you." Instead of looking at the dragon, Jiang Ting stares at him and inquires. Meanwhile, the divine power diffuses rapidly and continuously regenerates the flesh and blood. The pierced abdomen begins to recover, and the heart and vein visible to the naked eye begin to hide in the flesh and blood.


    On the other hand, Xu Wen''s smile was even worse: "in the past, I spent countless costs to get a dragon soul to dissolve in the magic dragon formula. Although the dragon you are dealing with is made by my magic dragon formula, but it contains the dragon soul... It can play the most huge strength, and it is made by magic, fearless of injury, you are not the enemy."


    Jiang Ting didn''t know what to think of, and suddenly chuckled: "it seems that I will lose Jiang."


    "If there were no accidents, you would have lost."


    At the end of the speech, Xu Wen shook his head again: "although it is not prohibited by the rules here, I still want to tell you that healing pills and pills for restoring divine power are prohibited. After all, people here have almost the same strength. If we use healing pills and pills for restoring divine power at will, even if we fight here for hundreds of years and thousands of years, I''m afraid we won''t be able to separate them "The fruit."


    "I didn''t use elixir."


    At the end of the speech, Jiang Ting suddenly drank coldly: "you shouldn''t talk nonsense with Jiang... You will lose!"Seeing this, Xu Wen shakes his head and does not answer. He thought Jiang Ting would choose to admit defeat wisely after he was injured, so he controlled the magic dragon to stop. However, since Jiang Ting did not admit defeat, the dragon would not stop.


    In the face of the incoming dragon, Jiang Ting''s eyes showed some cold light: "broken star!"


    In a flash, hundreds of sword lotus appeared out of thin air.


    "Ang..." a little disdain appeared in the eyes of the dragon as big as a copper bell.


    However... Of the hundreds of sword lotus, only one hundred flew to the dragon, and the rest of them went to Xuwen.


    "Not good..." Xu Wen felt uneasy, and his figure flashed slightly: "thousands of thousands in an instant!"


    The body shape flickers continuously, and Xu Wen keeps away from Jianlian.


    "Chop!" As soon as Jiang Ting''s wrist turned, the clouds swept across the sky. A wave of Qi swept across the sky. There were countless sword Qi accompanying him, and he went to the surrounding area of Xu Wen.


    "Help back!" Xu Wen was shocked and then roared at the dragon.


    "Ang..." the Dragon stops beating the sword lotus with its claws and rushes to Xu Wen.


    Jiang Ting was not surprised but pleased: "this is really your weakness, fatal weakness... The pole of the sword!"


    With the fall of the voice, Jiang Ting''s magic power erupted and his body method was used. However, a flash suddenly approached Xu Wen, and the sword cut straight down.


    "I give up!" At the critical moment, Xu Wen suddenly roared.


    Jiang Ting saw this, cut off the sword instantly stopped... Admit defeat?


    That''s why he suddenly gave up? His attack has not yet come down, and the power of his sword has not yet been revealed. Why did Xu Wen give up?


    But Xu Wen is staring at Liuyun''s sword edge with countless fear... He didn''t see it before. Jiang Ting uses the extreme skill of sword to cut into more than half of the dragon''s claw with one sword!


    Although the dragon is illusory, because of the soul of the dragon, it is no problem to say that it is a real dragon, but it is still cut into more than half by the sword... The power of the sword is self-evident.


    He doesn''t want to try the taste of the sword front. For no reason, it''s better not to get hurt.

 Chapter 1567

    In the face of Jiangting''s arrival, Xu Wen, knowing the power of Jianfeng, did not hesitate to admit defeat.


    Therefore, Jiang Ting could only stop the edge of the sword, and his mood was helpless.


    Xu Wen didn''t pay attention to so much. He waved away the Dragon gently. His figure flashed and instantly opened the distance between him and Jiangting.


    Seeing this, Jiang Ting immediately converged: "Sir, bet..."


    asked and directly threw out fragments: "he''s yours... When did you see my weakness?"


    "I didn''t find it before, but after the Dragon wounded me, I found it."


    After a pause, Jiang Ting happily put away the fragments: "the dragon breath pierced my chest. If you were close to me at that time, I would be defeated... But you are not close, still far away from me, so I guess why you are not close."


    After that, Jiang Ting chuckled: "I found the problem when I thought about it. Before you and I tried each other, you were always far away from me. You never thought about me and my close body. After you tried your best, you always gathered all kinds of divine power to attack. So I thought... Maybe you are not good at close body fighting. Of course, I''m not sure what you want So, I''ll take a chance. One is to try


    Xu Wen face dew wry smile: "so it is."


    This is indeed his weakness. It''s good that people here don''t know him and know who he is. They all know that his weakness is close, which is also his fatal weakness.


    Of course, it''s just the Achilles'' heel for those who are as strong as him, but not for ordinary people.


    Jiang Ting is also a little lucky at the moment. He just tried before. At the same time, he has decided that if the close attack is blocked, he will give up.


    Yes, yes, admit defeat!


    Losing the first World War is just a piece less, but if you know that you are defeated and continue to die, isn''t that a death wish.


    Fortunately, he succeeded in his adventure. It was indeed a fragment of Xu Wen. Even without cutting off his sword, Xu Wen gave up decisively.


    Xu Wen, who lost the pieces, got the answer, quietly went away, jumped to a place where there was no one and began to adjust his breath... It was obviously the consumption before the recovery.


    Jiang Ting sees this, also jumps to the nearby treetop to close the eye... He wants to heal!


    Before that, the dragon was cruel enough. The dragon''s breath pierced his abdomen. His injury was not low. If he didn''t heal, what would he wait for.


    And in the healing time, Jiang Ting''s mood also becomes full of worries... He can beat Xu Wen, because he suddenly found Xu Wen''s fatal weakness.


    What about after that?


    He Jiangting also has a weakness at the moment, which is extremely fatal... He can''t entangle with others for a long time. If this weakness is not exposed, he will be out immediately.


    Fortunately, no one bothered him for the time being.


    On the other side, the top of the cliff.


    Lin Yi showed a little surprise: "Xu Wen lost in the hands of Jiang Ting, and also lost so fast."


    "He underestimated the enemy too much, and his own shortcomings were found, so it''s normal for him to lose." Wang Xuan''s face was as cold as ever.


    "Indeed, he was too contemptuous."


    Pause a little, Lin a show strange: "if he go all out, Jiang Ting even if found his weakness, I''m afraid there is no close opportunities."


    Wang Xuan shook his head slightly: "there are so many if''s... but Xu Wen is just a passer-by. His weakness is too obvious. Many people here have the means to deal with him. In addition, they don''t distinguish between life and death. Xu Wen can only keep part of the means. Under many factors, more than half of the people here can''t win. It''s not bad to get out early."


    "It''s a pity that I don''t see what Jiang Ting''s means of defeating Han Ye is."


    After a pause, Lin Yi shook his head slightly: "I have a feeling that if we don''t find Jiang Ting''s means to defeat Han Ye, then that means will cause us great trouble."


    "It''s not a gentleman''s job to spy on others." Wang Xuan closed his eyes.


    "If you know yourself and the enemy, you can win a hundred battles." Lin Yi didn''t care.


    ...


    in a twinkling of an eye, three years have passed quietly.


    In the past three years, Jiang Ting has been on the horizon, and Dong Hanhai, Jiang Ting can see that Dong Hanhai is still waiting outside in his spare time, as if if he would not go out, Dong Hanhai would be waiting all the time.


    In the past three years, there has not been a big change. There are only more than ten people left among more than 20 people. In the past three years, there have been countless battles between Jiang ting and other people.


    Well, it''s not much. In the past three years, Jiang Ting hasn''t taken the initiative to challenge him. All the battles he has experienced have been challenged. In total, there are more than ten matches. All the opponents are level 4 gods, and no level 5 gods challenge him.


    There are all kinds of victories and defeats. If you count them carefully, the number of victories and defeats is almost balanced.


    The reason why he managed to maintain it was that when he arrived at the first day, he had three pieces on his body, while after three years, he had only four pieces on his body.In the past three years, Wang Xuan and Lin Yi are probably the most relaxed. As far as Jiang Ting knows, few people challenge them.


    Lin Yi has never done anything, only Wang Xuan did it once, and Jiang Ting didn''t see anything at that time. He only saw that Wang Xuan only made one shot, and then Wang Xuan''s opponent was defeated.


    And that opponent, perhaps by coincidence, is Xu Wen.


    At that time, Xu Wen''s attack was quite different from that against Jiang Ting... It was at that time that Jiang Ting found out that he was better than Xu Wen.


    Because when Xu Wen put out his hand that time, he called butterflies all over the sky at the beginning. At the same time, countless vines rose wildly on the ground, and Xu Wen''s hand was accompanied by countless black birds.


    The dragon that made Jiangting almost unable to fight was the main attack.


    Wang Xuan, however, ignored the butterfly and made a knife at the dragon, which directly smashed the dragon. Then the blade stopped at the third part of Xu Wen''s face.


    The defeated Xu Wen left here after losing a fragment. Obviously, it should be the last fragment of Xu Wen.


    Thinking for a while, Jiang Ting shook his head slightly, not in retrospect, but once again began to calm.


    At the moment, more than ten people still stay here, except that he is the third level God, there are still two fourth level gods, and the rest are all fifth level gods.


    As for the two four level gods, Jiang Ting ignored them, because in the past three years, the two four level gods challenged him, and he also defeated them.


    Although it was very difficult to win at that time, Jiang Ting was confident that he already knew many secrets of the two men. If he was fighting, he would win more easily.


    Let him care about, is the rest of some five God, among them, many let him feel that there is no hope to win.


    Just like Wang Xuan.

 Chapter 1568

    Jiang Ting did not think about the remaining two four level gods, and soon moved his thoughts to the five level gods.


    The remaining five gods, there is no good with.


    In Jiang Ting''s opinion, Wang Xuan and Lin Yi may be the strongest. Lin Yi has never made a move, but he can''t be sure. Wang Xuan''s only move is to defeat Xu Wen with a posture of almost destroying everything.


    Jiang Ting felt that he had no hope to win, even if he was promoted to the fifth level God.


    As for Lin Yi, he hasn''t done anything. Jiang Ting doesn''t know Lin Yi''s strength, but judging from the friendship between Lin Yi and Wang Xuan, Lin Yi''s strength should not be inferior to that of Wang Xuan.


    If not, I''m afraid Wang Xuan''s performance will be the strongest. There is no need to continue the fight here.


    In addition to these two people, there are two five level gods who are most attractive to Jiang ting.


    One is Bai Mingxu, the other Chai Ying, a man and a woman.


    Bai Mingxu uses a long gun called zhenhun gun, which is invincible and powerful, while Chai Ying is good at magic.


    As for the specific, he didn''t compete with them personally, and Jiang Ting didn''t know the power geometry, but he just knew the strength was very strong.


    The rest of them... Well, they are also very strong. They are talented enough to be famous in many star regions outside. But compared with Wang Xuan, they are much inferior here.


    While Jiang Ting is meditating, others are also meditating.


    In this canyon, no one has challenged others for half a month... Gayne, after three years of competition, except those who have been eliminated, the rest know each other''s strength.


    At the moment, it seems that the weakest is Jiang Ting, the third level God, and the other two fourth level gods.


    Because it was not the last moment, and because of the pride of heaven, neither Bai Mingxu nor the other five level gods had taken the initiative to challenge the remaining two four level gods and Jiang ting.


    And the remaining two five level gods, they also know the difficulty of Jiangting... All kinds of things, so there has been no battle for half a month.


    If there is no accident, even in three years, it may not be over.


    In the twinkling of an eye, three days passed.


    The canyon is still calm.


    However, in the calm Valley, Jiangting suddenly got up.


    Under the calm, Jiang Ting''s action instantly attracted people''s attention. Even Lin Yi and Wang Xuan saw it for the first time.


    Although Jiang Ting is only a third-class God, in three years, Jiang Ting has shown his strong fighting power in ten battles, which is enough to make Wang Xuan and Lin Yiye stand out.


    Because if Jiang Ting is also a five level God, they think that Jiang Ting''s strength will not necessarily be weaker than them at that time. Moreover, according to the information they get, Jiang Ting is best at alchemy.


    Aware of the people''s sight, Jiang Ting''s figure was stunned, and after a moment, he moved forward with calmness.


    Soon, he went not far from Bai Mingxu.


    Bai Mingxu''s eyes showed some strange: "brother Jiang is going to challenge me?"


    Three years is not long for people here, but it is not too short. At least, the rest of the people here are willing to call Jiang Ting brother Jiang.


    No one would be unwilling to make friends as long as they don''t have enemies.


    Jiang Ting nodded gently: "indeed."


    Bai Mingxu was stunned, then shook his head slightly: "brother Jiang, you should be very clear that it is not my opponent."


    "Yes, Jiang is not brother Bai''s enemy."


    Pause a little, Jiang Ting suddenly smile: "but these days, Jiang thought a lot, suddenly thought of brother Xuwen before brother Wang Xuan challenge scene, thinking, I suddenly some understand why he knows not to challenge."


    Bai Mingxu showed a bold interest: "Oh?"


    "The last fight."


    Jiang Ting shook his head slightly: "Jiang has already figured it out. No one here is inferior to Jiang. Brother Bai and others have such strength as Jiang. Therefore, Jiang is ready for a fight."


    Bai Mingxu was more and more curious: "I''d like to hear it in detail."


    "in my hand, there are four pieces."


    After a pause, Jiang Ting slowly raised his head: "brother Bai, we are separated by an hour... If Jiang fails, Jiang is willing to give three pieces to brother Bai."


    Bai Mingxu''s eyes are slightly bright: "failure only needs to pay one piece, but you are willing to pay three pieces. So, what do you want?"


    He decided that as long as Jiang Ting''s conditions were not excessive, he would choose to agree.


    "Jiang''s realm is the peak of the third level God. I want to have a fight to see if I can be promoted to the fourth level God in the battle."


    At the end of the speech, Jiang Ting showed a little smile: "maybe it will fail, or it may succeed. If I don''t try in the past, I''m always unwilling. If I still fail after trying, then it proves that I should leave.""Why me?" Bai Mingxu''s voice is calm... He has agreed, just asking the reason.


    Jiang Ting did not hide: "because, brother Bai''s zhenhun gun."


    He didn''t lie.


    In other words, lying here is the most stupid behavior. No matter what the origin, the combat power of heart and mind must be first-class. Lying, apart from arousing disgust, will not do any good.


    If there is no accident, people here will not take the initiative to accept the enemy''s hatred. In this case, it''s better to tell them frankly and leave some feelings.


    And the zhenhun gun... Is Bai Mingxu''s blade, a long black gun, which specifically suppresses the spirit. With Bai Mingxu''s five level God realm, even if he has unparalleled talent, he can''t get such a treasure, but he has, and it''s still his blade. Obviously, Bai Mingxu''s origin is extraordinary.


    They didn''t say anything about the origin of the people here, and Jiang Ting didn''t take the initiative to ask. It''s like that no matter whether the people here know the origin of Jiang Ting or not, no one inquired and no one spied after he came here.


    Bai Mingxu thought for a while and nodded: "it''s also... Since brother Jiang wants to fight, then Bai should do his best to help."


    "Thank you very much." Jiang Ting was very happy.


    If Bai Mingxu, as an opponent, is willing to help... The possibility of success may be great.


    After all, he is already the peak of the third level God. He was the peak of the third level God three years ago. In addition, after more than ten battles with many talents, he has already reached the threshold of the fourth level God. He is so close to the door!


    In the end, he didn''t choose to break through with pills. On the one hand, it would damage the foundation. On the other hand, even if he broke through, the possibility of defeating Wang Xuan and Lin Yi was extremely low. In this case, there was no need to break through with pills at the cost of damaging the foundation.


    With the help of the zhenhun gun in Bai Mingxu''s hand, we have a final fight!


    If he succeeds, he will have the qualification to continue to participate in the fragment competition. If he fails, even Bai Mingxu can''t beat him. How can he win Wang Xuan and Lin Yi? It''s better to leave early.

 Chapter 1569

    Jiang Ting plans to promote himself to the fourth level God with the help of the first battle with Bai Mingxu, and Bai Mingxu''s promise also makes Jiang Ting happy. At the moment, there are more than ten people who can stay here, all of them have a lot of history.


    No matter what kind of disposition they have, since they have agreed, they will definitely not violate it. If Bai Mingxu is willing to help, the possibility of promotion in the battle will undoubtedly increase a lot.


    Bai Mingxu did not show any other look, so that he could not figure out what he thought.


    The two sides talked for a while again. Bai Mingxu stepped forward slowly. With a twist of his wrist, a black, one person tall gun appeared in his hand.


    That''s the soul gun! It has the effect of suppressing spirits.


    The reason why Jiang Ting will know is that when Bai Mingxu made several moves before, other people''s whispers let Jiang Ting know.


    But at the moment, facing the zhenhun gun, Jiang Ting didn''t feel the effect of suppression.


    looking back at Bai Mingxu, after taking out the zhenhun gun, he hesitated for a while, and still shot straight out... He didn''t use any secret technique, just a simple stab.


    Jiang tinggang is ready to fight back, his pupil suddenly shrinks... He suddenly gives birth to endless cold, as if he can''t avoid this shot, as if this shot is specially aimed at his spirit and personality, as if, with one shot, he will die.


    A moment later.


    "No way." Jiang Ting suddenly regained his mind, and his divine power erupted into waves, overflowing towards the surrounding areas, while his body retreated suddenly.


    With a bang, the wave collided with the tip of the spear, and then nothing strange happened. It was just that the tip of the spear sent out some cold light, which simply broke the wave.


    Bai Mingxu did not pursue: "brother Jiang''s spirit power is really not low. Few people here can break away from the influence of zhenhun gun in an instant when they fight for the first time."


    "Brother Bai, I''m flattered." Jiang Ting''s face became more and more alert... It was the long gun that really affected him.


    It seems that the effect of zhenhun gun itself will not consume Bai Mingxu''s divine power... Bai Mingxu''s opponent will always be affected by the zhenhun gun. With this gun in hand, Bai Mingxu''s strength will increase a lot.


    Bai Mingxu smiles and doesn''t answer. After confirming that Jiang Ting has returned to normal, he turns his wrist to pull a spear and stabs again.


    That if hidden if no cold heart will rise again.


    But this time, Jiang Ting was ready. He gritted his teeth slightly. With a fierce heart, he directly bit the tip of his tongue. With the help of the sharp pain, he kept his mind awake. Then Liuyun sword cut at the point of the incoming gun.


    "Ding..." with the sound of gold and iron, the tip of the gun and the edge of the sword collide, and the sparks are overflowing.


    Then just half a rest time, Jiang Ting''s face was slightly white, shocked by the power of the long gun.


    In mid air, Jiang Ting suddenly turns his right hand and inserts Liuyun into the ground. With the help of that resistance, he forcibly restores his control.


    So strong.


    After the recovery, Jiang Ting looks at Bai Mingxu with a slightly white face... Although he knew Bai Mingxu was very strong before, but now it''s only after fighting that he still underestimated him.


    And Bai Mingxu also slightly frowned at the moment... In his opinion, Jiang Ting''s strength is a little low, although Jiang Ting is only a third level God, the strength is not high, it''s normal.


    However, for Bai Mingxu, since Jiang Ting stayed here to continue to participate in the fight for fragments, no matter what his accomplishments were, everything was based on strength.


    After pondering for a long time, Bai Mingxu still whispered: "brother Jiang, Bai has heard that you still have a secret skill that you haven''t used in this line of time. You might as well use it directly. Otherwise, you can''t stick to it for an hour."


    He had some regrets.


    Yes, I regret it.


    In his opinion, with Jiang Ting''s strength at the moment, he promised and helped Jiang ting to be promoted in an hour. If Jiang Ting didn''t fight at all, it would be very difficult.


    It''s just that I''ve promised, even if I regret it, there''s no need to show it.


    "That secret skill, even if used, does not increase my strength." After Jiang Ting politely refused, his figure flashed and he cut it out again.


    What he wants is promotion, with the help of the great danger between life and death.


    In the face of the coming sword, Bai Mingxu is silent for a while, but he still chooses to sweep... Although it''s a waste of time, he has promised just now. At the moment, he can only choose to continue.


    "Bang..." with the dull noise, Jiangting was shocked again.


    Bai Mingxu is a five level God, and he has an extraordinary origin. He is extremely powerful and has a soul gun. It''s normal that Jiang Ting is not an opponent.


    After all, the weakest people here are the talents who can fight with ordinary people across the border. Jiangting''s realm is lower than that of Bai Mingxu''s. It''s not normal to be able to compete with Bai Mingxu.


    Jiang Ting returns to normal again after a rest. Just as he is about to fight back, his brow suddenly frowns. He suddenly thinks of something. He tries to promote himself with the help of Bai Mingxu''s hand, but according to the current playing style, he can''t realize the great danger between life and death and get promoted.Because, according to the present situation, he can''t be in great danger at all. At most, even if there is no danger, it can only be said that he paid the price of fragments to deliberately find Bai Mingxu to abuse him.


    After a long silence, Jiang Ting whispered: "brother Bai, you don''t need to keep your hand. You can fight as you like. If you don''t have an hour, Jiang will be seriously injured and lose his fighting capacity. Or other accidents, it''s just that Jiang won''t have a chance to be promoted here."


    Bai Mingxu smell speech, eyes show a little accident.


    Then he nodded gently: "in that case, brother Jiang, be careful."


    This time, different from the previous one, Bai Mingxu''s gun just came here, and the cold light splashed at the tip of the gun. It seemed that there was a sound of dragon singing.


    The gun is like a dragon!


    Jiang Ting''s look changed in an instant. This shot is not so simple.


    "Broken!" Without hesitation, Jiang Ting suddenly burst out of divine power, first blocked one or two, then waved Liuyun chop.


    Bai Mingxu''s face was very cold: "I can''t stop it!"


    I don''t know if it''s because of my disposition after I''m ready to break out.


    "Bang..." seems to be to cater to Bai Mingxu''s whispers, gun tip cold sputtering, Jiang Ting''s blocking magic power is instantly shattered.


    "Ding..." with the clear sound, the sword and spear collided again.


    At the same time, Jiang Ting felt the huge force coming as before, which made his arms tremble and some could not bear.


    "Ang..." at the same time, a loud sound of the Dragon suddenly sounded in the heart of Jiang Ting''s mind.


    It was the appearance of the Dragon chant, and the divine power in Jiang Ting''s body became scattered in an instant.


    Outside there is Bai Mingxu''s long gun attacking and killing, inside there is a sudden dragon chant interfering with his divine power... It seems that it is doomed to be shot away again.

 Chapter 1570

    Both inside and outside are in danger. It seems that Jiang Ting is doomed to be hit by Bai Mingxu again.


    It''s nothing to be hit and fly, but Jiang Ting doesn''t allow him to be hit and fly at the moment... He may have known the reason why he fought Bai Mingxu several times before, but he didn''t have any consciousness of life and death.


    Because, he knows it''s a deal, he''s sure that Bai Mingxu will keep his hand, and it''s impossible for Zhen to kill him. Because he knows, there is no danger of life and death in his heart.


    Well, if you want to experience the danger of life and death in Bai Mingxu''s hands at the moment, you have to make a forced risk!


    Therefore, Jiang Ting slightly clenched his teeth and raised his head: "break it for me!"


    With his low roar, three bright drops of blood quietly flew into the air from Jiang Ting''s fingers, and then, in the blink of an eye, the three drops of blood disappeared and were replaced by endless sky fire.


    In an instant, it turned into a sea of fire.


    "Not good."


    Bai Mingxu felt uneasy and drank coldly: "broken!"


    "Ang..." the deafening sound of the dragon''s chant sounded. Then, a dragon phantom suddenly appeared on the body of the zhenhun gun. With the emergence of the Dragon phantom, the power of zhenhun gun soared.


    The sea of fire was broken in an instant, and the Liuyun sword of Jiangting was shaken away.


    "Ang..." the dragon''s phantom is just a phantom, but it complements the zhenhun gun. When the point of the gun is broken, the dragon''s welcome is to open its ferocious mouth and add three points of power out of thin air.


    "I''m afraid you can''t break the sky!" Jiangting still did not retreat, but jumped into the air, slightly sealed, tens of feet of the giant sword came.


    Bai Mingxu''s face is still indifferent: "not enough!"


    "Boom..." the sound of explosions, guns and swords collided.


    Compared with the giant sword, the long spear has no comparability in body shape, but in fact, the long spear blocks the giant sword with the size of a mole ant. Not to mention, it also makes the giant sword unable to fall.


    After about three breaths.


    "Click..." there are some cracks in the huge sword.


    With the appearance of the first crack, it seems to cause a chain reaction. Countless cracks appear around the sword, and the sword disappears quietly.


    The huge sword is broken, the sea of fire is broken, and the flowing clouds are not sure where they are.


    Spear point, no longer obstruct the face of the river court to stab... If implemented, the consequences, unimaginable.


    Looking at the incoming long gun, Jiang Ting only felt endless cold from the bottom of his heart. His intuition told him that he needed to hide, defend and fight back.


    However, many of his attacks were broken one after another. At the moment, the divine power was suddenly affected by the divine power. Ah, he was almost unable to control the divine power... In short, he had no way.


    "Dying?" Because of the approach of the long gun, Jiang Ting suddenly felt that his state of mind had become a little different. Maybe it was because he was dying, so he calmed down subconsciously before he died?


    As the distance gets closer and closer, Jiang Ting''s mood becomes more and more calm until...


    "click..." it seems that there is a sound of something broken, and only Jiang Ting can hear it.


    With the appearance of the voice, Jiang Ting''s mood fell into ethereal, his whole body''s magic power was strange, and he completely recovered control, and his breath began to improve rapidly.


    Bai Mingxu''s thoughts were a little stunned: "promoted?"


    Give up the attack?


    The great danger between life and death is not so easy to understand... Bai Mingxu can be sure, even if Jiang Ting has really started to be promoted at the moment, but if he continues to attack, when a shot falls, Jiang Ting will die!


    Kill?


    Bai Mingxu looks at him, turns his wrist, and the zhenhun gun turns into fluorescent light. At the same time, his figure retreats quietly... He has no hatred with Jiang Ting, and Jiang Ting has a history, so he doesn''t need to feel uncomfortable.


    As for Jiang Ting''s promotion, he may be threatened to capture fragments...


    Bai Mingxu is not worried!


    He didn''t do his best from the beginning. Even if endless sky fire appeared before, his subconscious counterattack was not his most real strength.


    Even if Jiang Ting is promoted, his foundation is not stable, and it is impossible to pose a threat to him.


    Of course, the most important thing is that Bai Mingxu clearly understood that, since he came here and saw the existence of Lin Yi and Wang Xuan, he knew that he would not be the final winner.


    The reason why I didn''t leave ahead of time is that I didn''t want to waste all the time before. In addition, I have to keep fighting with the rest of the people to sharpen my strength.


    Not to mention, if you don''t try, who can know if you can win in the end.


    with his thoughts, Bai Mingxu''s breath recovers and leaves slowly as usual.


    Jiang Ting directly sat on the ground and fell into the cultivation. There was still silence.


    Lin Yi and Wang Xuan on the top of the mountain glanced at each other without saying anything.


    The rest of the people did not speak, once again fell into silent silence, perhaps they are thinking, who to find hands....


    in a twinkling of an eye, seven long days passed quietly.


    "Howl..." with the emergence of a long howling sound, the air waves billow, sitting on the ground for seven days, Jiang Ting slowly opened his eyes.


    His breath has been completely stabilized in the fourth level God.


    "Breakthrough..." with a whisper, Jiang Ting quietly got up, his face showed a little joy... Because of the improvement of the realm, the total amount of divine power in his body increased a lot, the speed of the hidden divine power became slower, and the time he could fight again increased countless.


    Not to mention, because of the improvement of the realm, the divine power becomes more pure, and the strength increases a lot again... He is sure that if he fights Bai Mingxu again at this moment, he will never be as weak as he was seven days ago.


    Bai Mingxu approached quietly: "brother Jiang''s realm has been improved and his strength has soared. Congratulations."


    "After all, I just got promoted. I don''t think I can match brother Bai." Jiang Ting responded instantly, then took out three pieces and threw them out without any nonsense.


    This is a previous agreement.


    The price of Bai Mingxu''s willingness to help is three map fragments.


    Bai Mingxu took over the pieces, the corner of his mouth suddenly rose... He was in a good mood.


    I didn''t do anything. I just played with Jiang Ting casually and got three pieces. It''s a good deal.


    And Jiang Ting''s glance at the canyon made him look dignified... Now, he has only one fragment.


    In other words, as a price for Bai Mingxu''s help, he has no chance to lose the war. If he fails, he will export the only fragment and lose the qualification to continue to participate.


    Originally, his plan was to use the remaining fragment as a bet to fight with the other two four level gods after the realm was upgraded. He could barely beat the two four level gods before the three level gods. Naturally, it was easier after the realm was upgraded.


    But now when he woke up, he suddenly found that the two four level gods were gone.


    There are fewer people here.


    Plus he''s only five.


    Wang Xuan and Lin Yi are still sitting at the top of the cliff, while Bai Mingxu and Chai Ying have no one else.


    Is this a showdown?

 Chapter 1571

    After Jiang Ting gave the fragments, he scanned the canyon and found that there were only five people left. His mood suddenly sank... After all, the plan couldn''t keep up with the change.


    He has one fragment left, and he can''t lose a single time unless he adds a new fragment.


    But now there are still people left, none of them are sure to win.


    But in just seven days, how could so many people disappear suddenly?


    After a moment''s silence, Jiang Ting whispered: "brother Bai, how can the number of people here suddenly decrease in just seven days?"


    Bai Mingxu suddenly shook his head: "Wang Xuan and Lin challenged before, so..."


    he didn''t finish his words, but Jiang Ting understood that when he was promoted to a stable state, Wang Xuan and Lin, who had never taken the initiative to challenge, were eliminated. It took only seven days.


    They didn''t fight Bai Mingxu and Chai Ying, either because they were not sure, or because they consumed too much... Anyway, no matter what it was, Jiang Ting was sure that the decisive battle was coming.


    As long as he Jiangting and Bai Mingxu are eliminated, Wang Xuan and Lin Yi will fight each other to decide the final winner.


    "A fragment..." accompanied by a whisper, Jiang ting with a little meditation scan.


    He was thinking, who should he fight with.


    Wang Xuan and Lin Yi are abandoned by him directly. At the moment, they are just in a stable state and are not suitable to fight with them.


    Only Chai Ying and Bai Mingxu are left. He doesn''t know much about Chai Ying''s words, but according to the previous situation, he seems to be good at magic,


    it''s just as if he can''t be sure, because he hasn''t played, but since Chai Ying can still stay here at the moment, it''s enough to see that she''s not easy to get into trouble.


    The rest is Bai Mingxu.


    After a moment of silence, Jiang Ting raised his head: "brother Bai."


    Bai Mingxu suddenly turned his head and raised his mouth: "brother Jiang?"


    He''s in a good mood, obviously.


    "How about we have a fight?"


    After that, Jiang Ting shrugged: "I just have the last fragment left. If I want to lose, it''s better to lose in brother Bai''s hand."


    Bai Mingxu''s eyes suddenly flash... He is not a fool, intuition tells him, I''m afraid it''s not that simple.


    Just thinking for a little time, Bai Mingxu understood that... Wang Xuan and Lin Yi were obviously not provoked. All Jiang Ting could do at the moment were Bai Mingxu and an iceberg Chai Ying who didn''t speak.


    Well, it''s normal that Jiang Ting will choose to challenge Bai Mingxu... Gayne, the two have played each other before. Although they didn''t use all their strength before, they can infer other tracks from one move. They are the most familiar ones, and it will be much easier to fight.


    "Since brother Jiang wants to fight again, Bai is naturally more respectful than obedient." Although he guessed the truth, Bai Mingxu didn''t point it out.


    Anyway, no matter who you fight with, the decisive battle is coming. It''s better to take advantage of one more fragment at the moment, and then he can fight with Wang Xuan.


    If you fight enough times, you can''t be promoted in battle?


    Ripple after ripple, zhenhun gun appears in Bai Mingxu''s hand again.


    Seeing this, Jiang Ting took out Liuyun without hesitation... This battle can only be won but not defeated!


    He''s different from the five people left here!


    Each of the five people here has a great history. Even if they fail, they will have other opportunities to learn about the casting method of the kingdom of God in the future, but they are different from each other. He has no history.


    Dan Heng, the supporter behind the scenes, died long ago, leaving only the ghost. It''s impossible for him to enter the endless divine realm. People here can fail, because even if they fail, they still have a chance.


    But if he fails, he will not have a chance in the future!


    It''s impossible for him to have such a secret as the casting method of the supreme kingdom of God.


    Two people slowly accumulate a sense of war, no one is the first to start.


    Above the cliff.


    Lin Yi''s eyes narrowed slightly: "it''s time to fight again. I''m looking forward to it."


    Wang Xuan''s voice is hard: "he is no threat to me."


    Lin Yi can''t deny: "Jiang Ting hasn''t used the means to defeat Han Ye. Now I want to summon Han Ye and ask him how he lost... But I don''t understand that he is a Shendan master. How can he have such strong fighting power?"


    Wang Xuan was silent for a while, and said slowly: "they are going to fight... Bai Mingxu''s strength is not low, and he has a zhenhun gun. No matter how he defeated Han Ye before, he either doesn''t use that means to admit defeat, if he wants to win, he can only use it."


    ...


    below.


    Jiang Ting doesn''t know. Wang Xuan and Lin Yi, who are regarded as his enemies, don''t seem to be moving. In fact, they are staring at him all the time, trying to find out the secret skill he used when he defeated Han Ye.


    But now even if he knew it, he didn''t have the time to pay attention to it, because with the confrontation between him and Bai Mingxu and the accumulation of fighting spirit, there was no wind around them, and the waves were constantly spreading towards the surrounding areas.Even Chai Ying looked at it.


    It''s also strange to say, and I don''t know what Lin Yi''s means were arranged here before. After so many battles, the light curtain still exists, the movement here has not been exposed, and even the environment has not been destroyed too much.


    I don''t know if it''s because of the peculiar nature of the God here, or because of the light curtain that covers the place.


    The spirit of war will be stored up again for a while.


    "Broken!" With a big drink, Bai Mingxu shot straight... It seems, very ordinary straight.


    The influence of zhenhun on Shenhun comes in an instant.


    However, Jiang Ting''s realm has been upgraded to the fourth level God after all. Although he felt cold again, compared with the third level God before, the feeling of cold was much weaker.


    In addition, Jiang Ting had been on guard for a long time, so he just shook his head slightly to suppress the cold feeling, and then waved the Liuyun sword.


    "Ding..." the sound of gold and iron is overflowing, and sparks are splashing at the contact between the blade and the tip of the gun.


    After about three breaths.


    Bai Mingxu''s feet light: "red sky without trace!"


    The shadow flashed by, and in an instant, Bai Mingxu took the initiative to distance himself from Jiangting.


    Jiang Ting, did not pursue, but slightly shook his arm... A little numb, but little influence.


    Looking back at Bai Mingxu, his eyes narrowed slightly after he pulled away the distance: "after you are promoted to the fourth level God, brother Jiang, your strength will increase a lot."


    Jiang Ting said with a smile: "brother Bai has been praised falsely. I have to thank brother Bai for his help before. Otherwise, Jiang will not be able to break through."


    "It''s just a deal."


    After a pause, Bai Mingxu took the gun by the hand and began to work: "although it''s just a trial, Bai has found that brother Jiang is extraordinary at the moment, so... Offended."


    Jiang Ting looks more and more alert... He is not stupid, how can not see that Bai Mingxu is ready to go all out.

 Chapter 1572

    Jiang Ting, seeing Bai Mingxu''s actions and hearing his voice, becomes extremely vigilant, because he knows that Bai Mingxu is going to do his best.


    Sure enough!


    "The gun is like a dragon!" Bai Mingxu didn''t talk nonsense. With his long gun, he shot straight.


    But this time it''s different from all the previous stabs.


    "Ang..." the deafening sound of the Dragon chant resounds through the canyon. A virtual shadow of the dragon family, tens of feet in size, emerges behind Bai Mingxu. With the spear coming out, the virtual shadow of the dragon family opens its ferocious mouth and bites toward the river court with its fangs.


    As an opponent, Jiang Ting is also aware of the extremely strong gun around Bai Mingxu''s deep, a shot, indomitable, majestic momentum!


    Compared with seven days ago, with the same shot, the power increased more than ten times.


    If ten days ago, Jiang Ting said that he could not but stand in the same place and wait for death... But now he is a fourth level God! Although he is a new level 4 God, he is still a level 4 God with real value, and he is also a level 4 God promoted only when he understands life and death!


    "Endless sky fire!" Jiang Ting didn''t take the shot hard, but waved slightly, and countless flames appeared in an instant.


    The sword is light and fast changing. If it is really majestic and positive, the attack power of the sword is not equal to that of the sword, and Jiang Ting can''t stop the shot... Not to mention, Jiang Ting doesn''t know much about the sword skills. The only sword formula that can be used and show its power at the moment is Haoran sword skill. It''s hard to get good results if he uses it again.


    Therefore, he used fire, endless sky fire!


    As soon as the flame appeared, it turned into a sea of fire.


    When Bai Mingxu saw this, his brow was also wrinkled. The sea of fire was the same as the sea of fire used by Jiangting before, but the power was very different!


    Bai Mingxu is very confident that his shot is enough to poke a big hole in the sea of fire, but that''s all. Now Jiangting is a level Four God, and his shot can''t shatter the sea of fire as before.


    If the sea of fire does not go out, even if he is pierced, he is likely to fall into the sea of fire.


    "No trace of Chixiao!" Bai Mingxu chose to retreat and not collide with the sea of fire.


    However...


    "disease!" With Jiang Ting''s low drink, the sea of fire billows. One after another, fire creatures rise from the sea of fire, and then rush toward Bai Mingxu.


    Those fire creatures, there are birds, animals, and poisons... But at the moment, they are just fire creatures.


    "If you and I are in the same territory, Bai said that he can''t take it seriously and can only retreat."


    At the end of the speech, Bai Mingxu''s eyes were cold: "but that''s not now! Even if brother Jiang is promoted to the fourth level God, he is still worse than Bai''s realm! "


    "Roar..." Jiang Ting did not answer. What he answered Bai Mingxu was the roar of countless fire creatures.


    When Bai Mingxu saw this, he put his long gun on the ground in an instant: "ten thousand flowers!"


    "Buzz..." a strange sound began to reverberate in the canyon.


    Look up, just see a bright light in the sky... No, that''s not light, that''s gun!


    Each light represents a gun, a long gun with no intention of advancing. In the blink of an eye, the number has already exceeded ten thousand.


    "Lying trough..." Jiang Ting, who had been calm, raised his head in an instant and just wanted to curse people.


    Those guns... Well, he can feel that any gun can''t be despised. It''s very dangerous. Once it falls, his fire will be torn directly.


    "Broken star!" Don''t want to, Jiangting swept the clouds, countless sword gas sputtering gathered for sword lotus.


    As soon as Jianlian appeared, it was under Jiang Ting''s control and headed towards the sky, blocking the fall of thousands of long guns. At the same time, a few hundreds of Jianlian whirled towards Bai Mingxu.


    "Zizizi..." where Jianlian passes, the space vibrates.


    Jiang Ting was stunned at first, and then he was delighted. He found that he underestimated his strength.


    In terms of the strength of space in the endless realm, unless he uses some kind of teleportation, he can''t tear the space, but the countless rotating sword lotus, the space is shaking, some can''t bear.


    Obviously, compared with before, the sword lotus power condensed by his broken star has soared innumerable, and it will break the space membrane of the endless divine realm.


    As an opponent, Bai Mingxu has a stronger perception!


    Just like Jiang Ting perceives the threat of a long gun in the sky, Bai Mingxu also perceives the danger that Jianlian brings to him.


    "I underestimated you." With whispering, Bai Mingxu''s eyes completely become cold, holding the gun is a stab.


    "Ang..." Longyin four fields!


    With the spear stabbing, the dragon''s hideous mouth opened completely, and then swallowed the sword lotus one after another... Really swallowed it.


    Although it''s a virtual shadow, it''s not as illusory as it was seven days ago!"Bang Bang..." a series of dull noises came from the abdomen of the dragon''s virtual shadow. The body of the dragon''s virtual shadow was constantly flashing. It was obvious that swallowing dozens of sword lotus was not good for the virtual shadow.


    Correspondingly, the edge of Bai Mingxu''s long gun dissipated a lot.


    "The end of the sword!" Jiang Ting''s low drinking voice also began to reverberate in the sky, holding the cloud to cut down, just when the spear edge dissipated, the timing was right.


    Thousands of spears in the sky are blocked by Jianlian and can''t fall!


    When Bai Mingxu saw this, he was silent for a while and drank coldly: "the purple light nine turns to kill!"


    "Zizizi..." countless lights came, but in the blink of an eye, the surrounding area of Bai Mingxu had turned into a sea of thunder. Countless thunder flashes around the long gun, and the momentum was shocking.


    "Not good..." Jiang Ting didn''t want to step back in an instant. Although he didn''t know the power of thunder, he showed such great power from Bai Mingxu''s hand. He knew it would not be easy to think with his feet.


    "Want to go?" Bai Mingxu jumped up, followed by Leihai.


    "Endless sky fire, go!" Jiangting continued to retreat, controlling the explosion of the sea of fire, and countless flame creatures roared out.


    "Boom..." Canyon, originally not big, the sea of fire and thunder have occupied too much scope, therefore, the sea of fire and thunder met on the spot, countless explosions.


    Countless black silk threads appear in the sky... It''s not the attack of either of them, but the power they fight at the moment is too terrible. Under the dissipation of some power, the space can''t bear, and cracks begin to appear.


    The sea of fire and the sea of thunder erode each other, but they can''t help each other.


    However, this is not the end.


    After the sea of fire is blocked, Bai Mingxu''s body flashes, carrying a ferocious thunder shot across the sky... Even though Jiang Ting''s body is hidden in the sea of fire, Bai Mingxu is still keen to find Jiang Ting''s real body and kill him with one shot.

 Chapter 1573

    After Bai Mingxu confirmed that the sea of fire could not cross the thunder sea, he did not hesitate to rush out directly with a shot of thunder. The location of the attack was where Jiang Ting was.


    "I''m afraid you won''t make it." Jiang Ting didn''t continue to dodge, and the power of his sword didn''t dissipate at all. Moreover, Bai Mingxu still went into the sea of fire to attack and kill. If so, he didn''t dare to take it, then the battle didn''t have to continue.


    "Boom..." zhenhun gun and Liuyun sword collide together again, and the air waves are billowing.


    The whole Liuyun sword was forced to bend by this gun, which was obviously downwind.


    Bai Mingxu''s mood is full of fear: "this sword..."


    although Liuyun sword has fallen behind, Bai Mingxu is not happy... Because he is a five level God, but Jiangting is only a four level God, there is a gap between the realm!


    The advantage of being higher than a realm is only to slightly suppress the flowing clouds. If it is in the same realm, doesn''t it mean that Bai Mingxu is the one who is suppressed? And the degree of being suppressed is definitely not small!


    Thinking of this, Bai Mingxu slightly clenched his teeth: "broken!"


    "Crackle..." in an instant, the thunder and lightning around the zhenhun gun became violent, and countless electric lights diffused towards the river court. You can vaguely see that the silver white thunder gave out some purple colors without any sound.


    "Thunder... Go back to me!" Jiang Ting didn''t retreat, but suddenly burst out the power of spirit.


    You know, when he was a third level God, the power of the spirit was far more than that of the ordinary fifth level God, even better than that of the fifth level God master of the Shendan Association. For example, how much more power of the spirit was added when he was promoted to the fourth level God near Jiangting?


    There is no way to know without comparison. However, under the counterattack of Jiangting''s spirit, the thunder who left zhenhun gun to attack Jiangting''s real body was forced back.


    "What a powerful spirit..."


    at the end of the speech, Bai Mingxu''s figure suddenly retreated: "if it wasn''t for your powerful spirit and your fighting power, I''m afraid no one would think that you are a Shendan master."


    At the end of the speech, Bai Mingxu has withdrawn from the sea of fire and returned to the sea of thunder.


    "Come again!" The River Court drinks lightly, the divine power continuously toward the palm of the hand but go... There, the bloodstain overflows everywhere.


    Bai Mingxu''s shot is not easy to take. Even if it was Bai Mingxu who forced into the sea of fire and penetrated a hole in the sea of fire, it also made Jiang Ting''s palm bleed.


    After all, there is still a gap between them. What''s more, it''s Bai Mingxu. If Jiangting doesn''t use haoranyi, or haoranyi doesn''t work, it must be Jiangting who loses.


    However, Jiang Ting can not lose, so the fighting will continue.


    However, to Jiang Ting''s surprise, Bai Mingxu did not continue to fight in the thunder sea, but fell into silence.


    "Broken star!" In spite of the accident, Jiang Ting was not idle. Instead, he turned his wrist, and the sword lotus blossomed out of thin air and headed for Bai Mingxu.


    "I give up." Bai Mingxu had no Fan Ji, but quietly retreated, and the endless thunder quietly dispersed.


    Jiang Ting looked stunned: "what?"


    Words, the sea of fire dispersed, sword lotus disappeared.


    Bai Mingxu suddenly sighed: "you won."


    "But I didn''t win."


    After a pause, Jiang Ting didn''t hide and didn''t understand: "although I don''t want to admit it, I have to say that your strength is stronger. If you continue to fight, the probability of my failure is more than 90%. The only thing that can''t be estimated is how much trouble I will bring to you."


    Bai did not deny: "it is true."


    Jiang Ting is more puzzled: "then why are you now?"


    "....


    after a long silence, Bai Mingxu looked up at the sky:" I am a fifth level God, but you are only a fourth level God, or a new fourth level God. "


    The zhenhun gun also disappeared without any sound. I don''t know where it was received, but the words that sounded inexplicable made Jiangting understand the reason why Bai Mingxu gave up.


    Just now, Bai Mingxu has tried his best, but he didn''t win Jiangting. He just suppressed Jiangting... The people here are all geniuses. Their talent surpasses ordinary people''s countless arrogance.


    However, as the same pride, Bai Mingxu went beyond Jiangting, but failed to win Jiangting, only to achieve a slight suppression... In other words, if two people are in the same territory, he is not Jiangting''s opponent.


    So, he gave up.


    It''s not because he can''t beat Jiangting at the moment, but because if they are in the same situation, he is not an opponent... Is Bai Mingxu Tianjiao, or is he a proud Tianjiao, and he and Jiangting have no injustice or hatred.


    Therefore, he disdains to take advantage.


    Jiang Ting, who wants to understand, doesn''t continue to speak... He needs the pieces in Bai Mingxu''s hand to continue to fight. He has a high probability of failure, so he doesn''t speak.


    And if they are in the same situation, he has great confidence to defeat Bai Mingxu. Therefore, he does not think there is a problem with Bai Mingxu''s surrender. After all, Bai Mingxu''s surrender does not mean his strength at the moment, but his strength under the same situation.In this way, Bai Mingxu admit defeat, he can accept.


    It''s just that what Jiang Ting didn''t expect.


    Bai Mingxu''s figure suddenly filled up: "I wanted to fight with Lin Yi and Wang Xuan to see the gap between me and them, but I didn''t expect that I would be defeated by you... I will go to shenglongxing to attend the ceremony of the succession of the daughter of the Dragon King. I hope to see brother Jiang by then, and I hope that brother Jiang''s cultivation will catch up with Bai. At that time, you and I will discuss the superiority again."


    After the words fall, Bai Mingxu''s body disappears, leaving only the series of words and five pieces, which should be all the pieces in Bai Mingxu''s hands.


    He gave up the fight, so all the pieces remained.


    "Shenglongxing... Wang NV succeeds to the throne..."


    JIANG Ting takes over the fragments, looks at Bai Mingxu''s disappearing figure, and whispers after a long silence: "I will go."


    This is the promise he promised... No matter whether there is an agreement left by Bai Mingxu or not, he will go to shenglongxing, because Wang NV, who will succeed to the throne, is his friend. He must go there!


    There are still four people left here.


    Jiang Ting, Chai Ying, Wang Xuan and Lin Yi!


    After about three breaths.


    "Brother Jiang has a good strength. Brother Bai''s mind has always been above the top. Now he invites you to fight again in shenglongxing, which makes Lin very surprised." In the light smile, Lin Yi floats close to Jiang ting.


    Jiang Ting nodded slightly: "brother Lin."


    Lin Yi and Wang Xuan are probably the strongest people here.


    As if he knew what he was thinking, Lin Yi suddenly showed a little smile: "brother Jiang might as well fight with Chai Ying first. If Chai is not brother Jiang''s opponent, Lin and Wang Xuan will naturally fight with Jiang... I can promise that if Jiang can win Chai Ying, Lin and Wang Xuan will never let you down."


    At the end of the speech, Lin Yi added: "believe Lin, it must be a very happy battle."


    Jiang Ting smiles, then turns to embrace Fist: "Chai Ying girl."


    Although Chai Ying is a woman, Jiang Ting doesn''t underestimate her... At least, Chai Ying is still here, which can prove her strength.

 Chapter 1574

    Jiang Ting didn''t refuse Lin Yi''s "good intentions" and threw his fist at Chai Ying. Although he didn''t say much, he also issued a silent challenge.


    Chai Ying looked at Jiang Ting, her face showing some hesitation.


    Like you don''t want to fight?


    Jiang Ting was puzzled, but he didn''t say anything. Because there were many people before, Jiang Ting didn''t put his eyes on Chai Ying seriously.


    At this moment... At a glance, Chai Ying''s appearance is actually excellent.


    She is wearing a satin palace skirt, dark blue cloud silk thin smoke yarn, smooth shawl and long hair, red peacock pattern around her waist, hang Satin sachet with jujube red embroidered double happiness pattern on it, and milk smoke Satin beads small boots with water green background on her feet. Her skin is as thick as cream... If there is a lecherous person, it can''t be said that she is a beast at this moment.


    However, Jiang Ting had seen a lot of wonderful things. He just looked at them slightly and took back his sight.


    Looking back at Chai Ying, after pondering for a long time, she whispered: "look at Dan Heng God Dan Shi, I only have one type of secret skill. If you can break free, I''ll give you the fragments."


    Jiang Ting''s eyes twinkled in an instant... It sounds like nothing. After all, people here have their origins. It''s not difficult to trace the clues of Han''s family to find Dan Heng behind him.


    However, Chai Ying can still stay here at the moment. Regardless of her strength, at least her background will not be low. At present, she has her own background. It is impossible for her to deliberately stay because of Dan Heng.


    So... Does the person behind Chai Ying have a good relationship with Dan Heng?


    If Dan Heng hasn''t fallen asleep, Jiang Ting will ask about it. But now, Dan Heng is sleeping, and now it''s an important time. Jiang Ting doesn''t want to make people suspicious because of some abnormality he shows. At that time, there will be some accidents beyond his control, which he doesn''t want to see at all!


    Thinking about this, Jiang Ting smiles and says nothing. Silence is the best answer.


    But Chai Ying didn''t know what Jiang Ting thought. After thinking for a while, she suddenly made a seal: "the moon is coming!"


    Accompanied by her cold voice, a touch of moonlight quietly scattered.


    Wait, moonlight?


    Isn''t this the day?


    Jiang Ting raised his head in an instant, and the sun in the sky disappeared. Instead, a bright moon hung high on the top of the sky. The endless moonlight splashed from the bright moon, and the heaven and earth in the light curtain turned into a silver white covered by the moonlight.


    And Jiangting can still vaguely see, outside the light curtain, it is still day, with some sunlight.


    Without waiting for Jiang ting to understand, his mood suddenly sank... There was something wrong with the moonlight.


    He sensed that with the fall of the moonlight, his body became heavy, the divine power in his body began to flow, and his breath began to be suppressed... If he did not care, he would be as mortal under the suppression of the moonlight with up to ten breaths.


    It''s a wonderful secret skill. The effect is even stronger.


    "Roar!" Without hesitation, Jiang Ting''s throat unconsciously roared like a trapped animal, and the power of the spirit burst out. Although he could not break the moonlight, he could at least temporarily block the suppression of it.


    On the other side.


    Lin Yi gazed at the bright moon in the sky for a while, then chuckled: "Miss Chai Ying''s strength is more and more powerful, and the moon approaching skill of the magic Moon Palace is much more powerful than the others."


    Chai Ying didn''t know whether it was because of her character or for any reason. She didn''t respond, and Lin Yi didn''t care.


    Although Jiang Ting heard Lin Yi''s words, he didn''t have the mood to meditate. On the contrary, his mood was extremely heavy... Although he temporarily blocked the moonlight with his spirit power, under the moonlight, his spirit power was consumed very fast!


    It won''t last long.


    If you want to get rid of the moonlight, you can either fight Chai Ying or the bright moon in the sky. There are only two choices. At the same time, he also understands why Chai Ying looks like that. I''m afraid she knows that her strength is stronger than Jiang ting. Just because of Dan Heng, she doesn''t want to fight Jiang Ting?


    Looking at Chai Ying, she pondered for a while and then whispered: "the bright moon is across the sky, your realm is worse. In addition, you just broke through, you can''t persist for too long. If I were you, I would break the game as soon as possible, instead of wasting time meaninglessly."


    "Well, I''m offended!" With a low drink, Jiang Ting''s body flashed and rushed to Chai Ying with a cloud in his hand. At the same time, a lot of sword Qi continued to diffuse under the explosion of divine power.


    Chai Ying saw this, her eyes showed a little disappointment: "it''s just futile for me, I''m not Bai Mingxu."


    "Brother Jiang, what Miss Chai said is not bad."


    With the approval of the voice, Lin Yi chuckled: "although the strength between Chai girl and Bai brother is almost the same, but Chai girl and Bai brother have different strengths. At this moment, Jiang brother should choose to break the silver moon, which is perhaps the simplest and most effective countermeasure."


    "Chop!" Jiang Ting did not answer.


    Lin Yi doesn''t lie. Jiang Ting can also see that breaking the silver moon is the simplest and most effective way, because Chai Ying said before that she would give fragments to break her secret.


    If it were anyone else, Jiang Ting would not mind.


    However, the person behind Chai Ying is very likely to have a good relationship with Dan Heng. He can''t tell who that person is... However, he doesn''t want to fall into the name of Dan Heng!So he did not choose to get rid of Yinyue, but chose to start with Chai Ying.


    After about half a breath.


    Chai Ying found that Jiang Ting didn''t plan to stop. Her eyebrows suddenly wrinkled and her eyes faintly showed some anger.


    "Chop!" With a low drink, Jiang Ting has jumped to the top of Chai Ying''s head, and Liuyun sword cuts down.


    "The shadow of the moon." With whispering, Chai Ying''s figure disappeared. When she reappeared, she was fifty feet away. The speed was so fast that Jiang Ting almost failed to respond.


    A moment later, Jiang Ting pressed down the palpitation of the speed, and made a little seal: "Chi!"


    "Clang, clang, clang..." the sound of the sword is everywhere. Countless sword Qi points out and spreads from the front of the sword. In an instant, it is overwhelming.


    Then Jiang Ting swept away with the flowing clouds. The sword was like a storm, and he attacked Chai Ying.


    Chai Ying saw this and waved her hand without hesitation. Then she saw that the moonlight on the mountain was drawn by her and began to gather at the location of Jiangting.


    In addition to the greater suppression effect, the most intuitive thing is that Jiang Ting found that his sword Qi seemed to fall into the mire one after another, slowing down hundreds of times!


    If you can''t see it moving, you may even mistakenly think that the sword Qi doesn''t move in the sky... However, even if it''s still moving, it has lost its threat.


    At least, at that slow speed, even three-year-old children can easily avoid it, not to mention Chai Ying''s favorite son... Oh, no, it''s the favorite daughter.


    Without hesitation, Jiang Ting directly dissipated the sword Qi, no longer maintained its existence, wasting the divine power in his body, and then his body flashed into the sword light and attacked and killed like a shadow.


    Looking at Chai Ying again, she stares at the incoming sword light, and her eyes show a little coldness: "unwilling? That''s what you want... Moon dance! "

 Chapter 1575

    Chai Ying because of Jiangting successive attacks, obviously also moved a little anger, not hesitated directly to fight back.


    A ripple drifted away.


    Then Jiang Ting saw that the cold light in Chai Ying''s eyes dissipated, and instead began to dance in the moonlight. I don''t know whether it was the moonlight or something, but he couldn''t see Chai Ying''s face clearly.


    But it''s not important. The important thing is that Chai Ying''s heart is a little throbbing when she dances in the moonlight Soon Jiang Ting regained his mind and frowned. Even if the man behind Chai Ying and Dan Heng were old enough, they would not dance here.


    At least, although Jiang Ting doesn''t want to admit it, he has to say that with Chai Ying''s skill of approaching the moon, not many people in nuota''s endless divine realm are qualified to watch Chai Ying''s dance!


    Of course, it also includes Jiang Ting at the moment.


    As for the means of attack? That''s impossible. In his opinion, Chai Ying is not a threat at all...


    on the other side, at the top of the cliff.


    Lin Yi looks at the work between Jiang ting and Chai Ying, and looks a little strange.


    Wang Xuan shook his head slightly: "Jiang Ting lost."


    In the end, Wang Xuan said with a smile: "in terms of his fighting style, Chai Ying has some restraint on him. It''s hard for Chai Ying to keep his hand. He still has to find trouble himself."


    "Not necessarily. I overheard that the relationship between master Dan Heng and the magic Moon Palace is very complicated. It is hard for outsiders to know. Since he is a disciple of master Dan Heng, whether he is willing or not, he naturally can''t accept Chai Ying''s reservation."


    After a little pause, Lin Yi chuckled again: "but he doesn''t have to lose. No doubt, after all, he is a divine alchemist. After being promoted to level 4, the strength of the spirit is not as strong as you and me."


    Wang Xuan suddenly became interested: "well, let''s make a bet. I''ll bet that he lost. How about his trip to Tiantai 30 years later?"


    "What''s the solution?" Lin Yimou Yishan did not agree directly.


    Wang Xuan''s eyes showed a smile: "if I win, you can help me, and vice versa."


    "Ha ha, let''s continue to watch the war." For a moment, Lin opened the topic with a laugh.


    In his opinion, although he did not think Jiang Ting would lose, it was not worth gambling on Tiantai.


    But I don''t know where the Tiantai is.


    Below, where it''s fighting.


    Looking at the dancing figure in front of him, Jiang Ting felt that the figure was more and more bright, and there was still some beauty that could not be profaned, which made him unable to keep close and disturb.


    "Strange, look at her anger just now, it is clear that she wants to fight back..." before the voice falls, Jiang Ting''s pupil suddenly shrinks.


    Counterattack? Anger?


    He suddenly found that although the moonlight was still there, it didn''t seem to continue to suppress him. Was it because Chai Ying gave up?


    How can it be! Chai Ying just seems to be angry. How can she disperse the moonlight that has a great suppression effect on him, unless... There is a problem.


    When he thought of the ripples when Chai Ying started dancing, he suddenly understood something.


    "Broken!" With a low drink, the powerful spirit power of Jiangting suddenly burst out.


    About half a breath later.


    "Click..." with the sound of broken glass, countless cracks appear in the sky and the earth, and then the cracks quickly disappear. The canyon is still the canyon, and the sky and the earth are still the sky and the earth.


    The difference is that the dancing figure in Jiang Ting''s sight has disappeared. Instead, it is a cold figure in front of him.


    In front of his chest, an illusory sword condensed by moonlight is standing quietly, and the tip of the sword is less than a foot away from his heart.


    Mirage!


    Just now, mirage.


    Jiang Ting''s face became extremely ugly... At first, he didn''t expect Chai Ying to use magic. Without any convenience, he was struck by intuition. In addition, the illusion was too real, and the moonlight suppressed him. He didn''t even notice.


    In the end, it was because of the trickiness that it was found to be a mirage, and then it was shattered by the power of the spirit.


    It looks like he won, but in fact... He lost.


    Chai Ying''s sword, which is condensed by moonlight, is on her chest. If two people fight for life and death, he may be dead at the moment. Although Jiang Ting didn''t expect Chai Ying to use magic all of a sudden... But when they fight, where is the "if".


    After a long silence, Jiang Ting threw out a fragment: "you won."


    Failure is not an unacceptable thing. Before he was promoted to the fourth level God by Bai Mingxu''s hand, he didn''t lose and win.


    Failure is not shameful, shameful is not dare to admit a failure.


    Chai Ying''s wrist turned, and she was very indifferent to the debris. Then, the bright moon in the sky dispersed, and the moonlight disappeared without a trace. Here, on the ground, the day resumed.However, what Jiang Ting didn''t expect was that the accident happened suddenly.


    Chai Ying stared at Jiang ting for a long time, then whispered: "I was going to wake you up after a quarter of an hour when you indulged in fantasy."


    Jiang Ting did not speak.


    Chai Ying shook her head slightly: "I just didn''t expect that you could break away from the dreamland."


    Jiang Ting is still silent.


    Seeing this, Chai Ying didn''t say anything. She waved her hand and threw out two pieces: "I''m leaving. Tell master Dan Heng, the magic Moon Palace... Forget it, I can''t intervene in the elder''s affairs."


    At the end, Chai Ying shakes her head slightly, turns it into streamer and jumps out of the light curtain.


    Gone? And leave the debris behind?


    Jiang Ting is slightly surprised... Some don''t understand why Chai Ying suddenly left.


    With a light laugh, Lin yipiao ran down: "brother Jiang, your strength is more and more surprising."


    "Bang" a dull sound, Wang Xuan directly jumped down the cliff, fell to the ground, the huge impact of the ground can not be seen cracks.


    Both of them are down.


    Chai Ying suddenly didn''t know why she chose to leave. The only people left here were Jiang ting and Lin Yiwang Xuan!


    "Brother Lin, brother Wang." Jiang Ting nodded slightly and didn''t ask him to be big. I''m afraid these two people are the strongest. How dare he ask him to be big?


    Even vaguely, there is some helplessness... If Bai Mingxu tries his best, he will not be able to fight 100%, while Chai Ying... Well, Jiang Ting finds that he seems to be unable to fight too. That hand is suppressed by moonlight and other means... He seems to be unable to fight too.


    Before, he thought that there was hope after he was promoted to the fourth level God, but now it seems that he thought it was a little simple. This fragment has the secret of casting the supreme kingdom. Except for a few lucky people, the rest are all the best of heaven. They are all the best of heaven who can fight cross-border. If they are not good enough, they are hard to win.


    But fortunately... He has the biggest card, haoranyi!


    If it doesn''t work once, use it several times. Anyway, he has a lot of magic power. As long as Haoran''s idea works, he can win as fast as he can!


    Just pay attention not to be defeated directly by Lin Yi and Wang Xuan.

 Chapter 1576

    In the face of Lin Yi and Wang Xuan, Jiang Ting kept his due gentleness while secretly thinking about how to deal with them. He only hoped that haoranyi would not be unable to succeed.


    But Lin Yi did not rush to start, but chuckled: "brother Jiang''s strength really surprised Lin, if you and I are in the same territory, Lin is not brother Jiang''s enemy."


    The implication is that Jiang Ting is definitely not an opponent.


    Jiang Ting laughs and doesn''t say anything. If it''s not weird, he can''t beat Lin Yi.


    As soon as Lin saw this, he pondered for a while and said slowly, "count the time. The Tiantai will open in about 30 years. By that time, how about brother Jiang going with us?"


    What about the Tiantai? What''s that?


    Jiang Ting blinked his eyes. He had some doubts in his heart... He had never heard of this thing, but since Lin Yi and Wang Xuan were ready to go, there must be a big chance.


    "Brother Lin''s invitation is a pleasure to Jiang."


    After a pause, Jiang Ting chuckled again: "but there are still 30 years left. Although the time is not long, it is not short. I don''t know where we will meet at that time?"


    He didn''t ask what the rooftop is... There are still 30 years left, which is enough for him to inquire slowly. The most important thing at the moment is not to show other flaws.


    "Well..."


    after pondering for a while, Lin Yi raised his head and said, "let''s make it in shenglongxing. The ceremony of the succession of the daughter of the dragon clan is just around the corner. According to the master, although the ceremony has already started to prepare and invite guests, I''m afraid it can''t be held without a hundred years, but it''s no harm to go earlier."


    "Good." Jiang Ting responded directly, and his mood was slightly happy... He got another intelligence, one that he was quite concerned about.


    Although the grand ceremony is already in preparation and inviting guests, it should not be held without 100 years. If he wants to attend the grand ceremony, there is still plenty of time, so there is no need to worry for the moment.


    Look at Lin Yi again, after getting Jiang Ting''s answer, his face suddenly shows a smile... Is Jiang Ting''s strength low? At the moment, Lin Yi thinks that Jiang Ting''s strength is not enough. However, Jiang Ting only has the level of four gods.


    It will be 30 years before the Tianwen terrace will be opened. He believes that during this period, the realm of Jiangting can not always be maintained at the fourth level God. When Tianwen terrace is opened, if Jiangting''s realm is the same as his, it will be his great help.


    At this point, Lin raised his head and said with a smile, "since brother Jiang has agreed, then we have made an agreement... Now, how about deciding the outcome?"


    Jiang Ting nodded gently and did not refuse: "it''s natural."


    Lin Yi said with a smile: "at the moment, the three of us are holding a lot of pieces. If we continue to fight one piece at a time as before, I''m afraid it will be very troublesome. Why don''t we change our way and gamble on all the pieces at once? What do brother Jiang think?"


    Without waiting for an answer, Lin Yi chuckled again: "if brother Jiang doesn''t want to, he can choose to refuse. We''ll continue to fight like before, one piece at a time, but brother Jiang can think about it carefully. After all, brother Jiang, you have eight pieces at a time. If you take one piece at a time, plus the rest after each game, you''ve been here for three years. It''s no harm to leave earlier ¡£¡±


    Jiang tinggang is ready to answer, eyebrow suddenly frown: "eight pieces of debris?"


    "Isn''t that right?" Lin Yi was surprised.


    "I only have seven." Jiang Ting denied it directly.


    The amount of debris is meaningless at the moment... They are the only three people left here, and according to the rules, the amount of debris is no secret, nothing can''t be revealed.


    "Seven?"


    Lin Yi is a Zheng at first, then suddenly frown: "elder brother Jiang, are you sure?"


    Jiang Ting did not answer and asked: "do I have to lie... What''s the matter?"


    When Lin Yi heard the speech, he was silent for a while and looked at the sky: "there is a problem, a big problem."


    Jiang Ting''s eyes flashed slightly, thinking of the key point: "what''s the problem?"


    "There are 23 pieces in total, eight for Lin, seven for brother Wang Xuan, and only seven for brother Jiang."


    After a pause, Lin''s eyes narrowed slightly, showing a cold light: "there''s a fragment left!"


    Jiang Ting looked out at the light curtain: "taken away by someone else who failed?"


    "When they left, there were no fragments on them. At least, I didn''t feel that they still had fragments." Lin Yi looks even colder.


    Wang Xuan suddenly showed a little smile: "interesting, really interesting!"


    Although he is laughing, his voice is full of ice cold... Isn''t it? These people have been here for three years, but there is still a fragment that is not here.


    It''s not good without one piece! Even if only one piece is missing, even if the remaining pieces are put together, we can''t get the secret!


    Lin clenched his fist slowly: "no matter who wants to be the fisherman, I hope he doesn''t regret it!"


    "But we don''t know who it is."


    At the end of the speech, Wang Xuan shook his head slightly: "there is no breath of debris in other places above Sirius, and there is no need for Jiang ting to lie at this moment..."Lin Yi was silent for a long time, and then slowly said: "at first, we had calculated that there was one piece missing, but brother Jiang came to Sirius from other places to participate in the fight, and also brought the last piece... Only someone secretly tried to watch the fire from the other side, and finally became the fisherman."


    Jiang Ting''s eyes flashed slightly: "maybe, I know why."


    Lin raised his head for a moment: "why?"


    "Small town."


    After a pause, Jiang Ting looks to the direction of the small town: "after I got the fragments in Han Ye''s hand, I was going to Xuanwu City, but in the end I didn''t go to Xuanwu City, but went to another city. In my perception, there should be fragments in the small town, but in fact, I didn''t find out who was holding the fragments in the small town."


    Lin Yi''s eyebrows suddenly wrinkled.


    Jiang Ting didn''t seem to see it: "because I didn''t find it, I put out my mind to continue searching and prepared to wait for the start of the decisive battle. When I felt you gathered here, I also came. When I came, I felt that there was no debris in the small town of the island. I thought it was the debris holder of the small town who came to the front line first, but now It looks like I misunderstood. "


    Jiang Ting didn''t say a lot of news, but he believed that the news he said should be enough for Lin Yi and Wang Xuan to find the last fragment.


    Because, these two people''s understanding of debris, I''m afraid, surpasses his countless.


    Sure enough.


    Lin Yi was silent for a while, and his eyes suddenly narrowed: "I didn''t go to the small town, I don''t know what the situation is, but in perception, the fragments of the small town left only once... Brother Jiang''s fragmentary breath has no sign of dissipating. In other words, in perception, the fragment left the small town that time, it can only be brother Jiang."

 Chapter 1577

    As soon as Lin was silent for a while, he said the guess he knew... And the guess was words. The fragments left, only the perception brought by Jiang ting.


    Jiang Ting shrugged: "but I don''t have to lie."


    At the end of the speech, Jiang Ting shook his head again: "if I want to hide debris... It''s unnecessary, isn''t it?"


    "The reason sounds ridiculous."


    After a pause, Lin Yi nodded again: "it''s true. Brother Jiang''s origin doesn''t need to be like this. Although the secret after the fragments are gathered is extraordinary, if brother Jiang really wants to know it, he can know it with the help of master Dan Heng''s ability. There''s no need to make trouble in vain."


    Wang Xuan frowned slightly: "where''s another fragment?"


    Lin Yi was silent for a long time, and his eyes became cold: "there are two possibilities, one is that the man happened to go out of the city with brother Jiang, the other is that the man has been beside brother Jiang all the time, so he went out of the city with brother Jiang at the same time."


    Jiang Ting''s eyes picked: "can''t it be the breath of hidden fragments?"


    "There are some secrets that can temporarily hide the fragmentary breath here."


    After that, Lin Yi sneered again: "if brother Jiang didn''t go out of his way, maybe he could cheat brother Jiang, but if he wanted to cheat brother Lin and brother Wang, it''s absolutely impossible... There is no breath of debris in other parts of Sirius, and the debris must be near this line of sky at the moment!"


    "It''s true. If not, it''s impossible to hide our perception." At last, Wang Xuan suddenly looked out of the light curtain. His eyes were cold.


    There was a man, a man, waiting for Jiang ting to go out.


    Dong Hanhai.


    When Lin saw this, his eyes flashed: "brother Jiang, who is that man?"


    Jiang Ting answered directly: "the three elders of Dong family in the small town, Dong Hanhai, should be regarded as friends."


    Lin Yi smelt the speech, pondered for a while, and then showed a cold light: "the array here tells me that there is no one else except Dong Hanhai in this line of sky within a thousand li."


    "You mean brother Dong''s hand is in the debris?" Jiang Ting was shocked, as if he could not believe it.


    In fact, he was not surprised at all.


    Yes, I''m not surprised at all!


    In the final analysis, the reason why he came here with Dong Hanhai to fight for debris is that he got the news from Hao Zhiqiang of Shendan Association.


    Hao Zhiqiang''s words are useless to Jiang Ting because they are in Yu Fei''s hands, and Hao Zhiqiang doesn''t want to hate Jiang ting. Then he tells him that according to the information he collected at first, the fragments in the small town are probably in Dong Hanhai''s hands.


    This is just Dong Hanhai''s conjecture, without any evidence, so Jiang Ting has never told the truth, which is why Jiang Ting agreed to accompany Dong Hanhai when he arrived.


    Because of the previous battle, Jiang Ting almost forgot about it. Now Lin Yiyan is short of a fragment, and he thinks about it in an instant.


    If Dong Hanhai had no fragments, then his friendship would be true. But if Dong Hanhai had fragments... I''m afraid that he had fallen into Dong Hanhai''s stratagem for a long time. I''m afraid that he would come to participate in this competition with the help of his existence and finally become the fisherman.


    The only problem I''m afraid is that Dong Hanhai has no special origin, so he doesn''t know. People here know much more than him, including that one piece is missing from the number of fragments.


    Lin Yi and Lin Yi didn''t know what they were thinking, but they jumped out of the light curtain at the same time.


    "Yes, it''s natural to have a try." With Wang Xuan''s cold hum, they jumped out of the light curtain at the same time.


    They are disgusted with fishermen!


    They two have a big declaration of Tianjiao didn''t do that fisherman, the result actually someone want to pick up the best bargain?


    Seeing this, Jiang Ting''s eyes flashed and followed him out. He was also very curious whether the fragment was in Dong Hanhai, which related to how he should treat Dong Hanhai, a "friend" who had made several life and death friends!


    True friends are true friends, but if they are false friends...


    beyond the light curtain.


    Dong Hanhai showed his face full of joy: "brother Jiang, you are finally out."


    "Brother Dong." Jiang Ting nodded and said nothing.


    Now, everything is just speculation. Although according to Lin Yi and Lin Yi, 90% of the fragments are on Dong Hanhai, there is no need to say anything before the results come out.


    Lin Yi''s eyes narrowed slightly: "no wonder brother Jiang''s powerful spirit will be cheated by you. At close range, you don''t really feel any fragmentary breath."


    Dong Hanhai frowned: "what do you mean?"


    "Brother Lin, brother Wang, are you mistaken?" Before the truth is revealed, Jiang Ting doesn''t mind speaking for Dong Hanhai. In this way, if it turns out that Dong Hanhai has nothing to do with the matter, it won''t affect their friendship.


    "If it''s a misunderstanding, just have a try." Lin Yi did not explain.


    Wang Xuan took out a fragment with a little cold, and then threw it into the air: "Chi!"After about three breaths, Wang Xuan''s power began to explode like the sea, and ripples swept the sky in an instant.


    At the same time, Jiang Ting suddenly felt that the fragments he held began to tremble one after another, and he began to breathe.


    Is this the secret to trigger debris?


    It''s not surprising to think about it carefully. Although they haven''t mentioned their origins all the time, I''m afraid their origins are not very simple from the reaction of people in the past.


    And then half a breath later.


    Dong Hanhai''s look suddenly changed... Also at this time, Dong Hanhai''s body suddenly appeared a more rich breath, that is, the breath of debris!


    Jiang Ting''s eyes suddenly turned cold... Although there was more than 90% possibility that the fragments were on Dong Hanhai before, Jiang Ting was not willing to believe that everything was just Dong Hanhai''s plan because of the friendship between life and death for several times.


    But now... Even though Jiang Ting cherishes his friendship, he can only admit that he has fallen into the trap of Dong Hanhai.


    In fact, it''s no wonder that Jiang Ting... After all, who could have thought that Dong Hanhai had the secret skill to cover up the fragmentary breath? It''s normal that information is not equal and will be calculated.


    Dong Hanhai''s face has become cold: "I underestimated you."


    "Do you want to be a fisherman? I want to die Wang xuangen didn''t want to talk nonsense. After collecting the pieces, he directly stabbed Dong Hanhai.


    "Damn it." Dong Hanhai from that knife in the moment found that... He can''t fight! If it is hard connected, it may even die in it.


    "Xuanguang kills secretly!" Don''t care too much, Dong Hanhai don''t want to play a cold light, body shape is instant retreat.


    He''s leaving!


    From the power of Wang Xuan''s hand, he found that he completely underestimated other fragment holders. If he wanted to leave, as long as he left, he would still have opportunities.

 Chapter 1578

    Dong Hanhai, aware of the edge of Wang Xuan''s hand, tries to block it with a cold light. At the same time, he retreats suddenly and is ready to leave here.


    As long as you can leave alive, there is still a chance in the future.


    However...


    Lin, who has been smiling all the time, also has a cold light in his eyes: "what Lin hates most is someone like you who is trying to calculate in the dark, and who is still calculating me!"


    Dong Hanhai''s figure has been stretched out.


    With a bang, the cold light that blocked Wang Xuan''s knife was directly smashed.


    Wang Xuan did not worry, but showed displeasure: "surnamed Lin, he is about to run."


    "Can you run?"


    Along with the cold drink, Lin Yi stares at Dong Hanhai who is far away, the cold light overflows everywhere: "dark ice way!"


    In a flash, endless cold came, everything around began to be frozen... Rocks, trees, grass, and even space began to freeze, everything was frozen.


    Including Dong Hanhai, who has gone far away... The ice and snow are just like this.


    "Roar, roar, roar..." there is no light curtain here. People''s actions are directly detected by the surrounding monsters, and countless beasts roar.


    Lin Yixian frowned slightly, then his body flashed out: "death!"


    "Kazam..." however, Dong Hanhai suddenly broke the ice and avoided before Lin Yi''s attack.


    "No wonder I have the courage to try to be a black hand. Unfortunately, it''s not enough." Lin Yi did not care, but gently waved, countless ice cones floating in the snow.


    "Damn it Dong Hanhai''s look instantly became extremely ugly. No matter Wang Xuan or Lin Yi, his strength was too terrible. He had no chance to escape.


    And judging from the speed of Lin Yi''s attack... Even if he ran away, I''m afraid he couldn''t escape the tracking of these two people.


    After a moment of silence, Dong Hanhai slightly gritted his teeth and threw out the fragments. At the same time, his body turned into streamer and ran away... The streamer was as bright as blood.


    That''s, it''s burning blood essence.


    As soon as Lin saw this, he frowned slightly and chose to take over the fragments first. He didn''t pursue.


    "Why not hunt?" Wang Xuan''s voice was not happy.


    "He has some means. At the critical moment, he burns his essence and blood to escape. For a while and a half, it''s hard to catch up with him."


    After that, Lin Yi added: "go back to the array first, there are many demons and beasts in the sky. If we wait until the beasts come out of the mountain, once we are surrounded, even we will not escape."


    Although Jiang Ting was worried about whether the light curtain could hide their whereabouts, since Wang Xuan and Lin Yi were not worried, he didn''t ask much.


    Since they are confident, they must have confidence.


    In the light screen.


    Lin Yi looked at the pieces in his hand: "Twenty three pieces, all together."


    As for the ownership of this fragment... There is no need to argue, who is the final winner, whose is this fragment naturally.


    Jiang Ting''s look becomes dignified... Wang Xuan and Lin Yi are not easy to provoke.


    Whether Lin was frozen in an instant or Wang Xuan''s split, if he stood in Dong Hanhai''s position, he would not be much better than Dong Hanhai.


    To get the other pieces, he needs to beat both of them!


    "Brother Jiang, who do you want to fight between brother Wang and me?"


    With the words falling, Lin Yi showed a little smile: "brother Wang and I have a good friendship. You decide who to fight with brother Jiang."


    Jiang Ting hears the speech, bows his head to start thinking... These two people, are not simple, and who do it, it seems that there is no difference.


    Lin Yi was not worried.


    After about ten breaths.


    Wang Xuan frowned slightly: "how has not decided... This way, you fight with me first, if you can win, naturally you can win Lin Yi, if you can''t beat me, naturally you can''t beat Lin Yi."


    Listen to its voice, Wang Xuan and Lin Yi''s strength, as if equal?


    "Good." Jiang Ting didn''t refuse... It doesn''t matter who you fight with first. Anyway, you have to fight once in the end.


    It may be a hard fight, a hard fight.


    Wang Xuan slightly tilted his head: "Lin Yi, do it."


    "Good." Lin Yi nodded directly.


    Jiang Ting is a Leng... Isn''t Wang Xuan talking about fighting with him? How to let Lin Yi do it now?


    Before Jiang Ting knew it, Lin Yi suddenly played a magic power in Wang Xuan''s body. Then Jiang Ting saw that Wang Xuan''s breath dropped directly... But in an instant, it fell to the fourth level God and stabilized at the fourth level God.


    Jiang Ting''s eyes jumped slightly: "brother Wang, what are you doing?"


    He seemed to have guessed something, but could not confirm it.


    Wang Xuan glanced at him and then snorted: "if I beat you in the realm of the five level God, I''m afraid I''ll be taught by the master after I go back... Cough, I''m afraid I''ll be taught by the master, or I''ll keep the cultivation Commission in the same realm with you.""How dare you..." Jiang Ting was ecstatic.


    If Wang Xuan suppressed the realm himself, he might accidentally use the power of the fifth level God in the battle, but that realm was suppressed by Lin Yi. Except for Lin Yi''s suppression, Wang Xuan could only use the power of the fourth level God.


    In the same environment, Jiang Ting is not afraid of anyone!


    If the same cultivation he still failed... It can only be said that his strength is not enough, do not accompany hold fragments.


    At the same time, he also found that Wang Xuan''s temperament should be colder, which is also a careless character... Of course, this is only the temperament we have seen in the past three years. As for whether this is the case, and whether there are other changes, it is not known for the time being.


    After all, the time of contact is not long.


    "You talk as much as Lin Yi. Let''s do it." Wang Xuan took out his knife directly.


    It looks like a black, ordinary ghost knife.


    But if anyone dares to underestimate that knife, I''m afraid they have no chance to regret it.


    Jiang Ting is very careful to take out the cloud: "wait a minute."


    "What else?" Wang Xuan showed his displeasure.


    "Are you not afraid of failure?"


    At the end of the speech, Jiang Ting quickly said: "I always have a doubt, I don''t want to understand."


    "Tell me." It was Lin Yi who made the noise.


    Jiang Ting''s face remained unchanged: "in your opinion, is this fragment too playful?"


    Indeed, in Jiang Ting''s view, some people here are really making fun of this fragment.


    Bai Mingxu, who left before, could win, but in the end, because he thought he would win with the advantage of realm, he left, leaving fragments.


    And Chai Ying, well, Jiang Ting doesn''t know what she thinks. Maybe it''s because of the relationship between Dan Heng and the magic Moon Palace, or maybe it''s the same idea as Bai Mingxu?


    However, no matter what it is, this fragment contains the secret of the endless kingdom of God. These people are too playful. If they think in another position... Even if they win by the advantage of realm, it is also a kind of strength. At least Jiang Ting will not give up.

 Chapter 1579

    Because Jiang Ting couldn''t understand the reason, when he was about to fight with Wang Xuan, he asked directly.


    Wang Xuan''s look suddenly a Zheng, as if Jiang Ting asked this question, let him be very surprised.


    After about three breaths.


    Lin Yi suddenly responded: "I remember that master Dan Heng has not appeared for countless years... Master Dan Heng has not been back to the core of the divine realm all these years, has he?"


    "Indeed." Jiang Ting admitted it directly.


    He is not a liar... Dan Heng turns into a ghost and is trapped in the library, not to mention the core area, not even a remote place.


    Lin Yiwen looked a little strange at first, and then shook his head slightly: "also, the casting method of the kingdom of God appeared many years after the disappearance of master Dan Heng... Brother Jiang probably didn''t know. In fact, although the casting method of the kingdom of God is a secret, it''s not a big secret."


    At the end of the speech, Lin Yi chuckled again: "when brother Jiang arrived, there were less than 20 people here. Among these less than 20 people, more than five fingers already knew how to forge the kingdom of God. If the rest didn''t say it, they just said that Chai Ying and Bai Mingxu, who had just left, knew how to forge it."


    Wang Xuan also responded and shrugged: "if this thing is useful to me, I will not suppress the realm even if I am picked up by the master... Brother Lin and I have known the secret of this fragment for a long time, and also know how to forge the kingdom of God."


    "Er..." Jiang Ting was stunned. He didn''t expect it. He really didn''t expect it!


    Then Jiang Ting revealed his incomprehension: "since you know, do you still want to participate?"


    "There are many strong people. Our elders asked us to come."


    After that, Lin Yi chuckled: "again, this is the chance that the king of God gave to the kingdom of God. No matter who is lucky enough to get it, he can get the casting method of the kingdom of God. In this case, the person who gets it can''t be too weak."


    "Jiang Ting was silent and understood the reason at the moment.


    Maybe it''s really the people who don''t want to be too weak to get it, or maybe it''s the people who are the most powerful to sharpen themselves, or maybe it''s other reasons.


    But no matter what it is, it''s not important. The important thing is that if there is no accident, Lin Yi should also suppress the cultivation realm and fight with him... Then, the casting method of the kingdom of God recorded in this fragment, he has a great possibility to get it.


    But it''s not simple. Since they suppressed the first World War, it proves that they are very confident in their strength... Whether they can get it or not depends on their strength!


    Wang Xuan shook his head slightly: "what to say, everything to speak with strength."


    Between the words, the blade shows the cold light forward.


    Although Wang Xuan suppressed the realm, he was still a tough opponent. If he was really distracted, he would lose.


    "I''m curious if you can defeat Wang Xuan by the way you defeat Han Ye." With the voice down, Wang Xuan with a little excited straight is a knife.


    There is no fancy, there is no vision, there is a very pure knife.


    However, as an opponent, Jiang Ting''s mood is suddenly cold... Intuition tells him that this knife is definitely not simple.


    However, Jingting didn''t retreat, but directly met Wang Xuan with Liuyun in his hand. Although he knew that Wang Xuan''s strength was not low before, he knew everything by watching his moves for a few times. He didn''t know exactly. Now is the best time to determine his strength.


    "Ding..." with the crisp sound of gold and iron, the swords collide with each other and the sparks are splashing.


    At the same time, Jiang Ting felt a great sword spirit coming into his body along the Liuyun sword, and a huge anti shock force was coming. His body subconsciously retreated three steps.


    In this collision, Jiangting has lost the upper hand.


    "Come again!" Wang Xuan''s expression is more and more excited, is a knife to split.


    Seeing this, Jiang Ting did not hesitate to retreat suddenly, and did not plan to continue the hard connection.


    "Brother Jiang shouldn''t underestimate the enemy. Although brother Wang doesn''t specialize in the study of Shenshu, his attainments in one of the Dao ways are extremely extraordinary. Few people in nuota''s Shenyu can match him." Lin Yi''s slow voice suddenly rang out.


    Jiang Ting smell speech, eyes suddenly a flash... Don''t cultivate Shenshu?


    Did Wang Xuan use the sword directly for several times before? It turned out that he didn''t practice Shenshu at all. He only used that sword.


    If ordinary people think that Wang Xuan can be abolished by taking Wang Xuan''s sword, but Jiangting is not like this. Wang Xuan has an extraordinary origin, and his great weakness can''t be unknown.


    Either that Dao can''t be taken away at all, then it has little to do with no Dao. The only thing to do is that the ghost Dao has extraordinary power and can increase some strength.


    Wang Xuan, on the other hand, was close to the front door of Jiangting.


    Jiang Ting doesn''t want to retreat again... As for why Lin Yi reminds him, in his opinion, there are two possibilities.


    First, Lin Yi didn''t want him to lose too fast. He wanted to see his most real strength. After all, they had agreed to go to the so-called tiantiantai in 30 years.Second, Lin Yi thinks that even if not, Jiang Ting can find the truth of Wang Xuan''s strength in the next battle, so he tells Jiang ting in advance to sell him a favor.


    Maybe only Lin Yi himself knows which reason or both.


    Wang Xuan is a little annoyed at the moment: "I didn''t see you fighting so smoothly before. Now, don''t you dare to fight with me face to face!"


    Isn''t it? Since the first collision, Jiang Ting has been dodging all the time. There is no counterattack at all.


    Jiang Ting heard the speech, his face suddenly a su: "since brother Wang asked, then Jiang would be more respectful than obedient!"


    Others, first deal with Wang Xuan. At the moment, the battle is the most urgent.


    "Take my knife!" Wang Xuan''s face showed a little excitement again, and he cut it off again.


    "Broken star!" Jiang Ting''s wrist turned into sword lotus in an instant.


    The swordsman, in terms of strength, is not as strong as the sword. Wang Xuan''s sword is even more powerful. It''s not stupid to continue to fight hard... And in Jiang Ting''s opinion, if Wang Xuan really doesn''t practice all the secret skills, he only practices that sword.


    No, I''m afraid every sword of Wang Xuan is just like the pole of sword. Many forces converge at one point, and the power is amazing!


    Although it sounds incredible, it is not impossible, so unless necessary, Jiang Ting will not have a head-on collision with Wang Xuan''s blade.


    "Fancy can''t stop Wang''s knife!" With a low drink, Wang Xuan''s blade reverses and splits towards the sword lotus.


    "Bang, bang, Bang..." the bladed blade collided with the whirling sword lotus.


    At the moment, Jiangting''s magic sword lotus is enough to frighten the ordinary level five God. If he is not careful, he can even kill the ordinary level five God. But in Wang Xuan''s hands, sword lotus will be directly chopped by the blade whenever it is close to him, without any influence.

 Chapter 1580

    Jiangting''s magic sword lotus, no matter how powerful it is, as long as it is close to Wang Xuan, it will be smashed by Wang Xuan''s knife. It will not bring any influence except to stop it from moving forward.


    Although some disappointed, but the goal has been achieved, Jiang Ting is not too disappointed.


    "Break the sky!" With low drinking, the sharp sword will gather and explode, but in an instant, a huge sword will gather in the sky.


    He wants to make a quick decision!


    If Wang Xuan''s every sword is similar to that of jianzhiji, then he is not an opponent in a protracted war, and a quick decision is the best policy.


    "Finally, I can be serious." Wang Xuan smashed more than three sword lotus with one knife, and looked at the huge sword in the sky.


    He felt danger and palpitation!


    Although Jianlian or the sky''s giant sword, he is very confident that he can break it with a knife, it does not mean that Jianlian and the giant sword are not a threat to him.


    Because, no matter giant sword or sword lotus is enough to kill five level gods! Wang Xuan no matter strength geometry, at the moment of the realm is suppressed to four God! If you really let Jianlian or giant sword attack him, he can''t bear it.


    "Chop!" Jiangting in the sky has controlled the huge sword head-on cut down, countless cold light from the huge sword blade bloom.


    "Give it to me, broken!" Wang Xuan waved the ghost knife into the air, and his voice was cold.


    In a flash, a terrible sword intention erupted from Wang Xuan''s real body.


    The meaning of the sword is invisible.


    However, with the spread of the sword meaning, the sword lotus around Wang Xuan became scattered. In a moment, I didn''t know how much it was destroyed by the sword meaning, and lost the threat temporarily.


    After the sword lotus was emptied, Wang xuanlu rose to the sky with a serious touch. The huge sword that came was a knife... He used a knife to chop all the time, but the power contained in the knife was enough to make anyone look sideways.


    The sky.


    Wang Xuan is not so simple! He calculated that he would use the sword lotus to stop him. Then he took advantage of Wang Xuan''s powerful attack power, but he could not empty the sword lotus. He used the huge sword to win.


    But now, the sword lotus has been emptied a lot, and only a few are left. Obviously, the plan has failed. Fortunately, Jiang Ting''s killing moves still have the means to prevent accidents.


    In the mood, the sword was cut down.


    "Boom..." the explosion broke out. Wang Xuan, holding a long sword, collided with a giant sword. Compared with the giant sword, Wang Xuan, holding the sword, was very small. However, he blocked the giant sword with his small figure, and even pushed it back slightly.


    A wave of terror from the collision continued to spread around, it is enough to let the fourth level God instant death, even if the fifth level God have to stay away, otherwise it will be seriously injured!


    "Ha ha, this sword alone can''t stop me. You''d better use the method that you can hurt Han Ye with the third level God before!" In the laughter, Wang Xuan''s Sabre sense became more and more strong, and the power of the sabre began to increase.


    Even though the huge sword is huge, it is still shaking at the moment. You can even vaguely see that the front of the sword has begun to appear gaps and cracks. Obviously, it can''t last for long.


    "The end of the sword!" Jiang Ting didn''t use the unstable Haoran idea, but directly urged the pole of the sword, the power gathered in one point to cut out... At the same time, the sword lotus all over the sky was once again derived without considering the consumption of divine power.


    "Not good." Wang Xuan''s smile solidified in an instant. Because his realm was suppressed, he could not compare with Jiang ting in both spirit and heart power at the moment, and could not use so many secret skills to encircle at the same time.


    Defeat?


    No, how could Wang Xuan fail so simply!


    At this point, Wang Xuan suddenly drank coldly: "Tibetan sword!"


    Has been concerned about Wang Xuan''s Jiangting instant rise... This is a secret? Isn''t it true that Wang Xuan doesn''t practice secret arts?


    In his sight, he saw Wang Xuan''s body flash into a sword light and disappear. It really disappeared. When he reappeared, he was thirty feet away, completely avoiding the attack of Jianlian and Jujian, and also out of the range of Liuyun''s attack.


    It''s not a secret skill, but a kind of body method, a very mysterious body method.


    "Sure enough, it''s not that easy to win." With a sigh, Jiang Ting''s face was not disappointed. Instead, he waved his hand gently. Jianlian attacked Wang Xuan and killed him.


    "Hold on to me now?"


    Wang Xuan slowly raised his head, looking at the sword lotus face, he became indifferent: "forbidden technique, sword spirit!"


    "Buzz..." a strange sound appeared between heaven and earth, which made people feel numb.


    Jiang Ting''s mood suddenly becomes dignified... Ban Shu?


    About half a breath later, the intention of the surrounding sword suddenly broke out, and it was extremely majestic.


    When Jiang Ting was ready to defend, the huge sword suddenly retreated into Wang Xuan''s body, and then Wang Xuan''s face flashed a little red.


    His breath began to increase, and thousands of swords appeared around him.It was not Wang Xuan''s illusion, but... The meaning of the sword was too majestic. After reaching the limit, Wang Xuan''s body couldn''t bear it, and a little bit of the scattered meaning of the sword turned into the manifestation of the edge of the sword.


    How much is Wang Xuan''s intention of Dao?


    "I have only three Dao''s power. You win... Tibetan Dao!" With a cold drink, Wang Xuanzong jumped and disappeared.


    Then, in a flash, Wang Xuan suddenly appeared in front of Jiang Ting, holding a ghost''s head knife and cutting it off.


    "Lie trough..." Jiang Ting subconsciously is a dark scold, he found that he seems to provoke Wang Xuan.


    However, his reaction was not slow. He immediately put the Liuyun sword in front of him... The power of the sword''s extreme was still in the body of the sword.


    "Ding..." the sword collided again, sparks splashed, and the blade was temporarily blocked.


    However, Jiang Ting''s situation is not easy... Wang Xuan''s Dao idea directly enters his body along the sword body. As soon as the Dao idea enters his body, his whole body looks boiling and starts to get out of control.


    At the same time, his palm has begun to spread blood... Three breath! Just in a flash, Jiang Ting found that no matter how much power Liuyun had in his hand, he could only insist on three breath at most. Once the three breath passed, he would be seriously injured in Wang Xuan''s hand.


    So... Jiang Ting did not hesitate to release the flow cloud directly, and his body flashed back in a straight line.


    But he can''t hide.


    "Bang..." without the power of Jiangting, the power of Liuyun sword was almost consumed in an instant, and then it was cut into the ground like scrap iron by Wang Xuan.


    Maybe it''s because of the power''s introverted. When the sword fell down, there was no big hole in the place where Liuyun sword fell into the ground, just a hole the size of the sword body.


    "Second knife!" Wang Xuan''s face didn''t change, and his figure disappeared again. Then he appeared again in front of Jiang Ting''s body and cut it off with a knife.

 Chapter 1581

    After Wang Xuan split the cloud into the ground, he didn''t hesitate to appear again in front of Jiang ting.


    "What kind of body method is this?" He was sure that Wang Xuan didn''t cut through the space, but simply used some body method, but this body method was too strong. Once it worked, he didn''t notice Wang Xuan''s track at all. When he could, Wang Xuan was already in front of others.


    Should we say that we are worthy of people with great history?


    But Jiang Ting didn''t think too much. At the moment of the war, he couldn''t help thinking too much. This was the second cut. Wang Xuan still had one.


    How to block the second knife?


    Silent moment, Jiang Ting slightly clenched his teeth: "broken!"


    At the same time, the mind turns slightly to control the giant sword to chop down and control the sword lotus to get close to the support quickly. At the same time, it consumes the divine power to gather the sword Lotus!


    "Not enough!" Wang Xuan drank coldly in an instant, ignored the power of the spirit, and still cut himself out.


    "Bang..." that knife collides with the tide of the power of the spirit.


    However, in a short period of half a breath, Jiang Ting was defeated by the tide which was transformed by the power of the spirit.


    "Poof..." red blood... Jiang Ting, seriously injured.


    However, Jiang Ting didn''t care. Instead, he showed a little smile and insisted on half a rest time at the cost of serious injury. This half a rest time has made the sword come again.


    Although it has consumed many points before, the sword can still attack.


    At the moment, Jiangting is in an unguarded state... Seriously injured and the tide is smashed. As long as Wang Xuan continues to move forward, the blade will be able to attack Jiangting directly.


    But Wang Xuan did not attack, but chose to turn back and crush the sword... He had to choose this way, because if he continued to attack Jiangting, Jiangting''s sword would attack him before he attacked Jiangting!


    Jiang Ting''s half rest time at the cost of serious injury was not in vain.


    "Boom..." the huge sword power was consumed a lot, and was hit by Wang Xuan''s terrible second knife at the moment, smashed on the spot.


    And Jiang Ting also controlled Liuyun sword with his mind and mind and returned to his hands again, with countless swords and lotus around him.


    Wang Xuan raised his head slowly: "this is the last knife I can cut."


    With the words falling, Wang Xuan''s figure disappeared again and again. He still crossed many sword lotus in the path that Jiangting couldn''t see. He appeared in front of Jiangting''s body and was full of fury.


    There is no extra track, just a straight knife.


    "If that''s true, it''s Jiang. I won by chance." With whispering, Jiangting stands in front of Liuyun sword.


    With a loud bang, the blade hits the body of the sword. The terrible power directly bends the Liuyun sword. A gap and some cracks appear on the edge of the sword.


    However, Jiang Ting didn''t care. He didn''t resist the huge impact. Instead, he used the impact to suddenly retreat. At the same time, Jianlian all over the sky wrapped Wang Xuan.


    "Give it to me, broken!" With the roar of Wang Xuan, the sword awn in the sky became apparent.


    "Bang Bang..." countless swords rose up, and countless sword lotus were broken.


    Dull noise, lasted for three breath time will stop... Because, all over the sky sword lotus has been disappeared.


    In the center, Wang Xuan had fallen to the ground, pale, with a long knife on the ground. He stood on the big knife and looked very weak.


    Jiang Ting did not attack, but watched quietly.


    Three swords have passed, Wang Xuan, lost.


    As if knowing what he thought, Wang Xuan closed his eyes first, and then slowly opened them for a while: "you won."


    After getting the answer, Jiang Ting''s tense mood immediately relaxed, and then clasped his fist: "brother Wang''s strength is strong, and Jiang won by luck... Poof...


    before he finished speaking, Jiang Ting was bleeding again.


    He''s already, seriously injured!


    Wang Xuan''s sword is not so easy to pick up. He was seriously injured by Wang Xuan''s sword in the second time. Although he retreated quickly in the last time, he also used the impact force to retreat, but correspondingly, because he did not resist the impact force, his injury was much more serious because of the impact force.


    Not to mention, when the third sword retreated, Wang Xuan''s intention of the sword followed the body of the sword and entered his body. The injury aggravated one after another. He was determined to stand at the moment.


    Win? Defeat?


    Although Jiang Ting won the battle narrowly, in Jiang Ting''s opinion, Wang Xuan didn''t necessarily lose. At least he was seriously injured by Wang Xuan, and Wang Xuan was not attacked from the beginning to the end. At the moment, his weakness seems to be a counterattack by using forbidden techniques. Whether he can fight back is still unknown.


    They don''t fight for life and death... If they fight for life and death, the result is still unknown.


    Maybe it''s his pride, or maybe he disdains to disobey his promise. Wang Xuan just waves and runs out a handful of fragments, and then jumps to the top of the cliff with his feet.Judging from this move, he still has the strength of the first World War! However, he did not continue to hand over the pieces, returned to the top of the cliff and began to recover.


    Lin Yi approached with a smile: "brother Jiang''s strength is really extraordinary."


    "I''m flattered. If there is a battle between life and death, Jiang is not brother Wang Xuan''s opponent." Jiang Ting shakes his head and smiles bitterly. After collecting the fragments, he swallows three healing pills directly.


    At the same time, looking at the Liuyun in hand, there are countless heartaches... This Liuyun sword is going to be scrapped.


    This is the Liuyun sword that can easily break the third level God''s power. However, Wang Xuan nearly smashed the Liuyun sword in the fourth level God''s realm... He felt that although the Liuyun sword can still be used, when the war with Lin Yi is over, the Liuyun sword will become scrap iron.


    It''s hard to find a good blade.


    If there is no Liuyun sword, his power will drop a lot if he uses the three types of sword formula of Haoran sword, which has a great influence on his strength.


    Lin Yi is a good play, but he doesn''t know what Jiang Ting thinks. His smile is still the same: "if someone else, Lin says that he can''t take out pills to help heal his wounds, but elder brother Jiang Shicheng Danheng, Lin''s pills are not as good as brother Jiang''s own, so he won''t show his shame."


    "No, I need it!" Jiang Ting roars in his heart, but he doesn''t say it... Although he does have the background of Dan Heng, Dan Heng is just a ghost... Where can he give him many life-saving pills.


    According to the origin of Lin Yi and Wang Xuan, the elixir must be a rare elixir that can recover all the injuries in an instant. Unfortunately, it can''t be said.


    ......


    in a little depression, a long month passed quietly.


    In this month, Jiang Ting did nothing but simply heal his wounds. Fortunately, Lin Yi did not take advantage of the danger, but waited for his healing.


    It''s normal that he can''t recover from his injury for decades. However, in a short period of one month, Jiang Ting''s injury was completely recovered, even if the power of the spirit was broken before, resulting in the serious injury of the spirit.

 Chapter 1582

    At the cost of consuming many healing pills, Jiang Ting''s injury was completely healed.


    As for Wang Xuan... Wang Xuan has always been on the top of the mountain. Jiang Ting is not sure about Wang Xuan''s specific situation, but he doesn''t care too much. Anyway, the fragments of Wang Xuan have arrived.


    Time passed again for a long time.


    The healing Jiang Ting gets up slowly.


    At the same time, Lin, who had been very calm all the time, was in a moment of silence. Since Jiang Ting got up, he proved that his injury had healed, which means that the last battle is about to begin.


    Although the battle between Jiangting and Wang Xuan before, it seems that Jiangting has been beaten by Wang Xuan all the time. It''s very embarrassed... But Lin Yi doesn''t have any idea to underestimate.


    Because he knew Wang Xuan''s strength very well, and he knew that almost no one in nuota''s divine realm and the same realm could fight with Wang Xuan head on.


    Wang Xuan doesn''t practice the secret arts, but only the Dao in his hand. His Dao is terrible.


    Even Lin Yi would not choose Wang Xuan''s sword.


    Although the battle between Jiang ting and Wang Xuan seems to be in a mess, Lin Yi will not be underestimated except that he is more scared. Moreover, he has not yet seen Jiang Ting use the means to defeat Han Ye!


    As far as he knows, when Jiang Ting defeated Han Ye, Han Ye didn''t suppress the realm. At that time, Jiang Ting was only a third level God... Judging from the way Jiang Ting showed before, he was not Han Ye''s opponent. Instead, he would die in Han Ye''s hands.


    However, the fact is that Han Ye is seriously injured and runs away, and Jiang Ting is undamaged... After arriving at the front line, Jiang Ting has never used that method, so he can''t help but be afraid.


    Mood flow, Lin a face did not show: "brother Jiang injury recovery?"


    "It''s healed." Jiang Ting nodded gently, and his mood became dignified... He narrowly defeated Wang Xuan at a great price. What about Lin Yi?


    According to the dialogue between Lin Yi and Wang Xuan, Lin Yi''s strength is not lower than that of Wang Xuan. What''s the price of defeating Lin Yi?


    Although the two sides have not yet started a fight, or even a verbal war, the mood between them has been dignified to the extreme, and they all know each other''s troubles.


    Silence is spreading.


    I don''t know how long later, Lin Yi suddenly said: "brother Jiang, your sword is going to be destroyed."


    "Indeed." Jiang Ting didn''t deny that the battle between Liuyun sword and Wang Xuan had opened a gap and a crack... The whole body was moved by a single shot, and Liuyun was really about to be destroyed.


    Unfortunately, he is not good at refining. If not, he can find a way to repair it.


    What he didn''t expect was that Lin Yi suddenly threw out an object: "this object is for brother Jiang."


    Brother Jiang subconsciously took what Lin Yi had thrown. It was a fist sized stone, white and red. It looked very strange.


    First is a Zheng, then Jiang Ting pupil suddenly a shrink: "rhyme road stone?"


    "Not bad." Lin Yi gently nods to admit.


    "Why did you give me this?" Jiang Ting''s mood sank slightly.


    This is a good thing.


    Jiang Ting had never seen it, so he knew it, just because he had seen it from Dan Heng''s memory.


    Yundao stone, Dan Heng also do not know where to produce, of course, he did not go to understand, after all, he is a god Dan division, not a refining division.


    And the effect of this thing... Is very simple, very single.


    Once it''s easy to integrate this thing into the blade, the blade can grow through killing and blood. As for the upper limit of growth... There may be an upper limit. At least, Dan Heng has never heard of the upper limit.


    Moreover, it has another effect, that is, if the blade is damaged, the blade with rhyme stone can repair itself by killing, which is extremely miraculous.


    The more you blend in, the more effective it will be.


    At the same time, Jiang Ting also knew that once this object was born, it would set off a bloody storm. Even if it was the existence of the eighth level God, it was said that he had to fight for it personally.


    So precious, why did Lin Yi give it to him? If there is no reason, Jiang Ting does not believe it!


    "Ha ha, brother Jiang is really smart."


    With a smile of praise, then Lin Yiqing said: "first, brother Jiang''s blade is damaged. If the next battle with Lin leads to the complete damage of the blade, Lin will feel sorry."


    "And the second?" Jiang Ting smiles and doesn''t care at all, because the so-called one is not a reason at all.


    "Second..."


    after a pause, Lin Yi''s eyes narrowed slightly: "brother Jiang owes Lin a favor, and Lin will use it in tiantiantai."


    Jiang Ting''s mood flashed in a flash. Is it the tianwentai again? What the hell is that?


    But Jiang Ting didn''t show any difference: "what''s the third one?"


    "There is no third." Lin Yi denied it directly.


    Jiang Ting''s brow suddenly wrinkled. There are two reasons mentioned by Lin Yi, one of which can be ignored, and the second one is what Lin Yi wants to win in tiantaichung?


    Lin Yi''s words are very clear. He will use it in wentiantaizhong... The reason why he will send yundaoshi at this moment must be because the battle between Jiangting and Wang Xuan made him know the strength of Jiangting more clearly, so he is willing to send yundaoshi at this moment.Yundao stone is already precious to the extreme. In order to make Jiangting owe him human help, Lin Yi chooses to pay yundao stone... As you all know, what Lin Yi wants is more precious than yundao stone.


    Refuse?


    Just for a moment, Jiang Ting suddenly chuckled: "I agreed. As long as you ask tiantaizhong, brother Lin said that Jiang could do what he said. Except that he would commit suicide, Jiang would help others!"


    Lin Yi nodded slightly, but the smile on his face was obvious.


    Without hesitation, Jiang Ting took out Liuyun directly and integrated yundao stone into Liuyun sword with divine power... Although he guessed that what Lin Yi wanted was more precious.


    But so what? He didn''t even know what Tiantai was, let alone what Tiantai had?


    And Lin Yi and Wang Xuan have an extraordinary history... Promise, no harm.


    No matter how precious the things in the Tianwen terrace are, Jiang Ting can''t get them now. It''s better to get yundao stone now. Once it''s easy for Liuyun to kill, Liuyun sword will be strengthened, so will his strength.


    There is no loss in this business.


    In peace, half an hour later, under the divine power of Jiangting, yundaoshi was completely integrated into Liuyun sword. Although it was not stained with blood, the power of Liuyun sword did not change after integration.


    However, the gap of Jianfeng is restored because of the integration of yundao stone!


    Lin Yi inquired in a low voice: "war?"


    "Fight Jiang Ting nodded gently and his face became solemn.


    It''s going to be a tough fight.


    Lin Yixing, who received the response, retreated in an instant, and his power began to gather.


    Jiang Ting also broke out divine power... They confronted each other, and no one led the attack.


    Lin Yi is on guard, and Jiang Ting... He has never seen Lin Yi! He didn''t know Lin Yi at all. When he came to the front line, he shot many times. Lin Yi knew his secret skills very well.

 Chapter 1583

    In the confrontation between the two sides, Lin Yi was on guard, while Jiang Ting did not understand Lin Yi, because Jiang Ting had never seen Lin Yi.


    Oh, no, he saw Lin Yi. When he exposed Dong Hanhai before, Lin Yi once made a move to freeze Zhou Tian. That was the only time Jiang Ting saw Lin Yi make a move, and he couldn''t see anything.


    Therefore, if he takes the lead, he will not have half an advantage, and it is the best to keep the same to cope with changes.


    It''s worth mentioning that Lin Yi''s breath at the moment is only the realm of the fourth level God... It''s obvious that before Jiang Ting was healing, Lin Yi had asked Wang Xuan to help him suppress the realm, or it might be Lin Yi himself.


    However, it''s not important, it''s just a small matter... In the confrontation between the two sides, half a quarter of an hour passed in a flash.


    Stand off again for a while.


    Lin Yi shakes his head without any trace. He can see that Jiang Ting has made up his mind that he won''t do it first. If he doesn''t do it, Jiang Ting will certainly not do it all the time.


    So, why not do it first!


    Thinking of this, Lin Yi turns his wrist slightly, and turns his power into dozens of cold lights, rushing towards the river.


    Jiang Ting, who has been on guard all the time, immediately waves the flowing clouds and spreads his sword Qi.


    "Bang, bang, Bang..." the sword Qi collides with Han Mang, vanishes and smashes each other. They are all exploratory attacks.


    However, after the trial, it was attack and kill!


    "Dark ice way!" With Lin Yi''s low drink, he once used the dark ice road to display, heaven and earth began to freeze, countless ice emerged, the scene of ice and snow began to come.


    "Endless sky fire!" Jiang Ting does not want to directly mirage the sea of fire.


    Ice and fire restrain each other. It depends on their respective power to restrain each other. His endless sky fire is extraordinary, and his strength is similar to Lin Yi. No matter what the result, at least endless sky fire will not be suppressed by the ice here!


    Sure enough, with the spread of the sea of fire, large pieces of ice are melting, in the ice and snow, the sea of fire is more and more exuberant, the cold can not even get close to the sea of fire!


    Lin Yi is not disappointed at all!


    On the contrary, Lin Yi quietly showed a little smile: "brother Jiang, although Lin doesn''t make alchemy, he also knows the way of fire, but I don''t know if brother Jiang can follow... The flame will burn the soul!"


    In a flash, the cold air dispersed and the ice and snow disappeared.


    Instead, there is a sea of fire!


    Lin Yi also turned into a sea of fire. At the same time, countless flame feathers rose from the sea of fire. The seemingly ordinary flame feathers made Jiang Ting feel cold all the time.


    That feather, absolutely not simple!


    Jiang Ting''s face didn''t show anything: "brother Lin''s cold air must be to let Jiang resist with the sea of fire, and then with the help of Lin''s sea of fire to increase the power of his own fire. Brother Lin is very calculating, and Jiang admires him!"


    "What brother Jiang said is not bad." Lin Yi is very generous to admit, did not deny.


    Jiang Ting saw this and his eyes flashed slightly: "I''m afraid brother Lin underestimated Jiang''s flame!"


    If Lin Yi continues to resist the enemy with cold air, Jiang Ting says that he will not be able to restrain himself under the ice and snow. After all, Lin Yi has extraordinary strength. If the scope of the sea of fire is too large, Lin Yi''s strength is enough to control the sea of fire with too scattered cold pressure.


    But Lin Yi chose to fight the enemy with fire. No matter what''s special about the flame feather, it''s useless!


    His endless sky fire is one of the highest quality flames in the divine realm!


    Lin Yi wants to increase himself with the help of his fire... Then why can''t Jiang Ting directly swallow Lin Yi''s fire at the moment!


    "Crackle..." in the sound of a burst of fire, the two sides collided with each other, and countless flame feathers rushed into the endless sky fire.


    Then... Lin Yi''s brow suddenly wrinkled.


    He sensed that his flame feather entered the fire sea of Jiangting, not only failed to swallow the fire sea power of Jiangting, on the contrary, he was directly swallowed by the fire sea of Jiangting!


    After a moment''s silence, Lin Yixing retreated suddenly: "it''s Lin''s fault. Brother Jiang, as a divine alchemist, the flame must be extraordinary."


    "Ha ha." Jiang Ting chuckled and didn''t respond, but waved slightly to control the fire.


    All over the sky, the flames and feathers fill the sky... That is the fire plume condensed by Lin Yi. The fire plume has been increased according to Lin Yi''s imagination.


    Unfortunately, at the moment, the fire plume has fallen into the control of Jiangting. It''s Lin Yi who attacked!


    "Gobble up Lin''s plume and use it to kill Lin. brother Jiang''s quality of the flame is still above Lin''s expectation. I admire him." With a whisper, Lin Yi''s body turned into a rainbow and retreated rapidly.


    The sea of fire that he gathered dissipates rapidly... The quality of the fire is not as good as that of Jiangting. It''s hard to continue to gather the sea of fire against the enemy.


    "If you lose, you lose. Brother Lin, you lose!" Jiang Ting jumped up and the sea of fire expanded instantly. Meanwhile, countless flame creations spread all over the world towards Lin Yida."Dark ice way!" Lin Yi once again uses his previous ice way secret skill.


    It''s a pity that this time is different from before.


    In the past, although Jiangting''s sea of fire could suppress the ice and snow, it did not dare to continue to expand so as not to be suppressed. Now, Jiangting has no intention to stop and control the sea of fire.


    Where the sea of fire passes, the cold disappears one after another... Lin Yi''s secret skill of xuanbing road is engulfed directly by the sea of fire before he even has time to freeze.


    "Miscalculation." Lin Yi looks ugly.


    If at first he confronts with xuanbing Road, Jiang Ting will not have the upper hand at all. At most, he confronts with each other.


    But now... Jiang Ting''s sea of fire has swallowed up many of his powers, and also swallowed up many of his cohesive fire moves...


    to put it simply, just as Jiang Ting said, he lost everything! Now Jiangting''s sea of fire power is almost the same as that of Lin Yi in his heyday.


    Now Lin Yi has only four levels of God, which can''t stop the fire.


    Although Lin Yi has a lot of killing moves and secrets, he doesn''t really want to use them. He doesn''t have any interest in the secrets contained in the fragments, because he knows what the records are!


    But Jiang Ting has already agreed with him to ask the rooftop in 30 years. He even uses yundao stone to make Jiang Ting owe him a favor. At that time, he will use that favor to let Jiang Ting help him seize a treasure he is determined to get.


    Thinking of this, Lin Yi chuckled: "brother Jiang, you win."


    Jiang Ting, who is still waiting for his hand, is in a daze. Does Lin Yi admit defeat?


    What about playing?


    What about the noise?


    He has just been thinking that the fight with Lin Yi will be a very hard struggle, and the result... The result is so fast?


    Although he used the sea of fire to engulf the power, but in Jiang Ting''s view, Lin Yi can''t really fight back!

 Chapter 1584

    Jiang Ting was shocked to hear Lin Yi admit defeat... In his opinion, Lin Yi should not admit defeat so soon.


    Although his endless sky fire engulfs the sea of fire and causes his power to soar, with Lin Yi''s strength, he can''t really fight back. As a result, Lin Yi gives up?


    The fight with Lin Yi is the most relaxed one after he entered the first day. It''s not too much... It''s not a real feeling!


    Wang Xuan on the top of the cliff frowned: "Lin Yi, do you keep your hand?"


    Lin Yi shrugged: "brother Jiang''s sea of fire has swallowed up my sea of fire, and my power has soared. Unless I lift the realm suppression, I can''t stop it. It''s normal for me to admit defeat."


    Between the words directly threw out the fragments, did not care.


    Jiang Ting took over the fragments and felt more and more unreal... Of course, it was just a feeling in his heart, not a mirage.


    Wang Xuan on the cliff frowned even more: "you can''t hide it from me."


    "Why are you so stubborn?"


    With the counter question, Lin Yi slightly tilted his head: "do you think I''m as strong as you? But it''s just checking our strength. Why do brother Jiang and I work so hard for no reason? Brother Jiang is broad-minded... But it''s just a duel. As a result, if you had been fighting against the enemy, I''m afraid you would have hated you. "


    The voice was rather impolite, and their friendship was obvious.


    Jiang Ting''s eyes flashed, and he didn''t say anything. Judging from Wang Xuan''s words, Lin Yi obviously had other means to deal with it, but Lin Yi didn''t use it.


    If he is out of the thatched cottage, he will not ask Lin Yi to have a good fight with him at the moment... However, Jiang Ting is not a fool. Since Lin Yi is willing to admit defeat, he will accept that, Hello, I am good, everyone is good, so many harmonies, why kill him.


    At the same time, Jiang Ting also confirmed their temperament... Wang Xuan may have a straight temperament because he only repaired one knife. Of course, it''s not that he''s stupid. Wang Xuan doesn''t like it and doesn''t want to think about it. His temperament is straightforward.


    And Lin Yi... This man has extraordinary strength, and the city government is deep enough... If he is a true friend, it will be very comfortable. If he is an enemy... That''s not a good thing.


    Lin Yi seems not to know what Jiang Ting thinks. Instead, he shows a smile: "brother Jiang defeated Wang Xuan first, and then defeated Lin. his strength is extraordinary, which really makes Lin admire."


    "Brother Lin is joking. Jiang hasn''t appreciated brother Lin''s mercy yet." Jiang Ting naturally won''t admit that Lin Yi''s strength is not good, but compliment each other.


    Wang Xuan on the side frowned slightly: "since it''s over, it''s not a short time to come to Sirius. It''s time for us to go."


    "Not bad."


    As soon as Lin nodded, he immediately clasped his fist: "brother Jiang, brother Lin and brother Wang Xuan will leave first, and see you again next time."


    "Well, Jiang will be ready or hot to arrive ahead of time."


    After a little pause, Jiang Ting added: "when you are here, Jiang remembers that no matter what brother Lin wants to seize, he will help you with all his strength."


    "Ha ha, brother Jiang is very kind." Lin Yi nodded slightly, and the corners of his mouth rose.


    After another conversation, Lin Yi and Wang Xuan jumped to the starry sky beyond the top of the sky.


    Along with their departure, the light curtain here began to fade away, obviously it would not take too long.


    Seeing this, Jiang Ting glanced around and suddenly frowned. He found that he had forgotten to ask one thing: Why did he set the place where all the people gathered in this line of heaven!


    He doesn''t think it''s just a coincidence... Not to mention that many talented and powerful people have been fighting here before. Although there are signs of being destroyed here, it''s far away from being destroyed.


    There must be other secrets here, maybe the secrets that the final winner can explore...


    after a moment of silence, Jiang Ting shakes his head slightly and chooses to leave. No matter what secrets there are, he can''t explore them without knowing anything about them... The monsters in the mountains on both sides are not easy to be provoked. They really cause a flood of beasts, unless he can be promoted to the fifth level God or even to the fifth level God Level 6 god man, if not, is not the opponent of beast tide.


    With a flash of streamer, Jiangting also left the light curtain and disappeared. Because of Jiangting''s departure, the speed of the light curtain here seems to have accelerated a lot.


    Half a quarter of an hour later, somewhere in the plain.


    Although it''s not far away from yixiantian, it''s not too close. Making any noise here will not lead to a tide of animals. Even if there is an accident, Jiangting is safe.


    Then, Jiang Ting diffuses the divine power on the surface of his body, and his body quickly melts into the ground... Now he wants to refine the other 22 pieces, and the full 22 map pieces all need refining, which obviously can''t be completed in a short time, so he wants to ensure safety.


    About a few hundred feet underground, Jiangting opened a cave with divine power, and then arranged the next prohibition.


    "It''s not completely safe, but it''s almost enough. Next, it''s time to verify the harvest." With a whisper, Jiang Ting took out a map fragment and began refining without hesitation.As far as he knows, this is clearly a fragment of the map, but from the reaction of tiandaofu and Lin Yi, it is true that the method of casting the kingdom of God is hidden in this fragment of the map.


    A map fragment conceals the casting method of the kingdom of God... Jiang Ting only hopes that the casting method should not be put somewhere and need to go with the help of a map, otherwise it may be a trouble.


    ...


    in a twinkling of an eye, March has passed quietly.


    In this March, Jiang Ting did nothing. He just concentrated on refining map fragments and resting to recover the consumed divine power and mental power.


    And Jiang Ting is still refining. What he is refining now is the last map fragment. His divine power seems to be pouring into the map fragment without money.


    I don''t know how long later.


    The map fragment floating one foot in front of Jiang Ting suddenly flashed a fluorescence, and began to rotate rapidly, even heard the sound of sonic boom vaguely.


    "Finally refined."


    With a whisper, Jiang Ting looked up in an instant, his face showing a little tired: "now all 23 map fragments are refined. I don''t know whether I can get the answer directly or I need to go somewhere to get the answer."


    It''s been refining for three months. Although there is a break to recover the power and consume the mind, it''s said that the map fragments were forged by the God King. One or two pieces are not much, but there are so many pieces that even Jiangting can''t afford to eat!


    Instead of rushing to take out all the pieces, Jiang Ting sat down and had a rest.


    It''s about a quarter of an hour after the break.


    The exhaustion of Jiang Ting''s face dissipated. With a gentle wave, all 23 pieces of debris appeared in front of him. Now all 23 pieces of debris have been refined, and the secret is in front of him!

 Chapter 1585

    After a break of two quarters of an hour, Jiang Ting took out all the fragments and was ready to see the secret hidden in the map. Is it a map leading to a certain place or tell him the casting method of the kingdom of God!


    With the emergence of fragments, many fragments began to rotate at the same time, and the speed of rotation also began to increase rapidly. Gradually, but in a short time, the speed was so fast that even Jiangting could not see clearly!


    However, this is not the end, the debris is still spinning, the speed is still increasing.


    Ten minutes later, Jiang Ting could not see the rotation speed of the debris completely. Even with the help of divine power, he could only see the residual shadow brought by the rapid rotation of the map. He could only see that the debris was like a top spinning under the residual shadow.


    "It''s a little thing refined by the God King." Jiang Ting did not stop it, but continued to watch.


    Let''s go for a second.


    Because the speed of fragment rotation is too fast, a touch of streamer is thrown out by the rapid rotation of fragment... As the first streamer is thrown out, it seems to bring out a chain reaction, countless streamers begin to be thrown out by fragments.


    The fluorescence did not disperse or return to the debris, but was fixed in the air. Soon, before three breath, a map formed by fluorescence appeared in front of Jiang Ting''s eyes.


    Maps?


    "No, it''s not." Looking at it for a while, Jiang Ting denied that although the picture made up of the fluorescence really looks like a map, it should not be.


    Because, for all maps, which one doesn''t include a large area?


    But the fluorescence in front of him, if he is right, is a building, with a close distribution of palaces. Even if he is not familiar with the array, he can see that the distribution of palaces seems very mysterious.


    Without waiting for him to distinguish carefully, the fluorescence disappeared, and the palace group disappeared... Fortunately, Jiang Ting was a fourth level God. He just glanced at it and recorded the distribution of the palace group.


    The scattered fluorescence does not disappear, but rushes into Jiang Ting''s mind... As the fluorescence rushes into his mind, a stream of information suddenly rises in his heart.


    At the same time, he spent three months refining the map fragments and lost contact with him. The map fragments of the 23rd No. also cut through the space and disappeared.


    Obviously, although he refined the fragments, he didn''t really control the fragments completely. What he refined was only the part that the forger prepared him to refine.


    But at the moment, Jiang Ting doesn''t care about the disappearance of map fragments, but is quietly accepting the information flow brought by the fluorescence.


    I don''t know how long later.


    "Is that the kingdom of God?" The sound of whispering sounded, and Jiang Ting opened his eyes with a little excitement.


    The information flow that rushed into his mind before told him how to build the kingdom of God in detail.


    The method is also very simple, looking for some kind of supreme space treasure as the material, and then using the secret arts and many precious materials to turn it into a different space, which only exists in the different space within the Jiangting divine personality.


    It''s for the kingdom of God.


    Of course, if the kingdom of God was just like this, it would not make Jiang Ting so excited. After all, he had guessed the effect of the kingdom of God before, and he was surprised because the strength of the kingdom of God was beyond his expectation!


    Once the founding of the kingdom of God is completed, he can not only solve the future trouble that the land of belief is closed, which leads to the instability of divine power, but also... The kingdom of God does not need him to maintain it with divine power!


    On the contrary, if the founding of the kingdom of God is completed and the layout of the palace group is centered, then the kingdom of God will absorb the free power from heaven and earth to supplement itself.


    What''s more, it can also add magic power to Jiangting, just as he carries a source of magic power that will never dry up unless it is drained instantly!


    There are other effects, but there''s no need to point them out.


    "The supreme kingdom of God is really worthy of the word" supreme kingdom ". If the founding of the kingdom of God is completed, I won''t have the hidden danger of unstable divine power, and I won''t worry about the lack of divine power when fighting. At that time, my strength will increase a lot..."


    when the initial excitement falls, Jiang Ting''s brow will wrinkle again: "it''s just the casting..."


    the information flow tells him how to build the palaces At the same time, the construction materials of every Palace are strictly limited, and there is no substitute!


    Jiang Ting is not a reckless person. He doesn''t want to look for materials with similar efficacy to replace... It''s safe. Maybe he can''t make too much profit, but there won''t be any problem.


    He didn''t know how to refine weapons, didn''t know how to make arrays, and didn''t have the ability to take the initiative to replace materials. The only thing he could do early was to make them according to the casting method he knew at the moment.


    Extraordinary space treasure, he has!


    Linglong tower of heaven and earth!


    He has decided to use the Tiandi Linglong tower as the material to forge the kingdom of God. The quality of Tiandi Linglong tower, which is enough to shock danhengdu, must be enough to forge the kingdom of God.


    What embarrassed him was the other auxiliary materials for casting the kingdom of God!Many of the materials used for casting palaces are very precious. However, if he gritted his teeth slightly and spent hundreds of years to collect them, it would be no problem. After all, he did not expect to cast a kingdom of God now.


    The reason why he was in a dilemma was that he needed ten materials to turn the exquisite tower of heaven and earth into the kingdom of God!


    Whether it is the palace group in the center of the kingdom of God or the transformation of space treasures into the kingdom of God, both are extremely important... And there are ten kinds of auxiliary materials for transforming space treasures into the kingdom of God... Four or five of which he has not even seen in Dan Heng''s memory!


    However, the ability of Dan Heng, not should not know, just about that part of the memory of Dan Heng did not let him know.


    But once in Dan Heng''s memory saw several... Jiang Ting felt that he did not have the eight level God''s realm, had better not think about seizing, otherwise, the death does not know how to die.


    Not to mention the others, let''s say that he knows the least precious of several materials.


    Boundless water.


    And this boundless water is not the rain that has not contaminated the ground between heaven and earth, but... A kind of spring!


    It''s an alchemy material that only eight grade alchemy masters can use a knife. If you don''t take it directly without alchemy, boundless water can push a level 6 God to the level 7 God without any future trouble.


    No matter whether it is the promotion without any future trouble or the use of eight grade God Dan master, all of them are how to describe the precious of this thing... And among the ten materials, boundless water is the most worthless one.


    As for how the boundless water came from... Jiang Ting only knew that it was a kind of spring in Dan Heng''s memory, but did not know the specific place of production.


    After a long silence, Jiang tingcai got up and said with a bitter smile, "it''s a long way to go


    He felt that in a short time, he would not think about casting the kingdom of God.


    All of a sudden, he was envious of Lin Yi, Wang Xuan and others

 Chapter 1586

    Because the material is too precious and rare, will suddenly feel some envy Lin Yi and Wang Xuan them.


    It''s not the envy of their strength, but their origin!


    If they want to forge the kingdom of God, I''m afraid they don''t need to worry at all. Their forces or the strong behind them will be ready for them.


    Unlike Jiang Ting, although there is Dan Heng behind it, it''s a pity that Dan Heng is already a ghost. It''s impossible to help him get many precious materials to build the kingdom of God.


    Of course, this admiration is just a flash in the bottom of my heart, and then quietly disappeared, replaced by firmness... He believes that no matter how rare it is, as long as he slowly collects it, he will be able to collect it one day!


    At the same time, let him decide to develop the identity of Shendan master. With the identity of Shendan master, it will undoubtedly make his way of collecting materials much smoother.


    After making the decision, Jiang Ting left the ground and returned to the surface of the plain. He glanced at the sky which had hardly changed since March.


    Just ready to leave, Jiang Ting suddenly frowned and began to ponder: "no, the plan has to be changed."


    When he left the cave, Ben decided to collect materials for forging the kingdom of God while developing his belief. When the kingdom of God was finished, he could move his belief directly into the kingdom of God.


    However, after leaving the cave and returning to the ground, he found that although it was very simple to collect materials while developing belief, there were two big problems.


    First, if you want to collect precious materials for casting the kingdom of God, you are bound to go to those extremely prosperous star regions and planets in the endless kingdom of God. But... Who is not the strong in the prosperous place? There are few who have not become gods!


    If you want people to believe in God, it''s impossible. A God may become the follower of others, but it''s impossible to believe in someone, just like Jiang Ting himself. Will he believe in someone? can''t!


    Even if the King appeared, he could not offer his faith!


    Therefore, if he wants to develop his faith, he can only go to the extremely remote places where he can develop his faith. In the remote places, it is impossible for him to collect or exchange the materials for casting the kingdom of God.


    The two things that do not seem to interfere are actually in conflict with each other.


    Of course, this is only one factor. If there is no interference from other factors, Jiang Ting can explore other countermeasures to achieve simultaneous development.


    The reason why Jiang Ting wants to change his plan is that there is a second factor... The materials for casting the kingdom of God are so extraordinary that he has no idea how long it will take to collect them.


    Now his divine power is hidden danger because the place of belief is closed. If we start to develop believers now... Once the developed believers encounter an accident, will it make him worse?


    Now Dan Heng sleeps deeply. I don''t know when he will wake up. If there are other problems with Shenli, he will have a lot of fun.


    This is also the most critical factor.


    Jiang Ting kept a pondering attitude. I don''t know how long later.


    "Well, faith is not urgent. Now I''m a fourth level God. Even if I don''t develop my faith, I can still move on for the time being... I''d better find a way to collect materials first. When the kingdom of God is finished, there will be no future trouble, and it''s not too late to develop my faith again." After making the decision, Jiang Ting looked at the direction and began to turn towards the direction of a line of sky.


    He''s not going to Sirius, he''s going to enchantment! If you want to go to FengMo City, you naturally have to go through it.


    The purpose of his coming to Sirius has been completed. Naturally, the next step is to start collecting the materials for casting the kingdom of God. Although Sirius is prosperous and even has the existence of the seventh level God, in Jiang Ting''s view, there are some materials he wants to find that he doesn''t show.


    It may be possible to find a way in Sirius to simply cast the materials of palaces, but it is almost impossible to turn the exquisite tower of heaven and earth into the materials of the kingdom of God in Sirius.


    The reason why he didn''t leave ahead of time is that he wanted to turn around and seal the magic city... It''s not that he missed Zhang Jia, but that he wanted to find Zhao Yan!


    Before leaving Sirius, he wants to get Zhao Yan''s blood shadow in his hand. If he gets the blood shadow in his hand, then his strength will soar.


    I don''t know if I have time to come back to Sirius in the future. Naturally, I want to get it before I leave. I can''t force it. However, I can try trading.


    Moreover, Saint Dragon Star is far away from Sirius. He doesn''t even know the location of Saint Dragon Star. He has promised Lin Yi to meet with Saint Dragon Star in 30 years'' time to explore the Tiantai, and he can''t stay in Sirius any longer.


    ...


    a few months later, Jiang Ting appeared in front of the gate of Fengmo city with a little dust.


    Looking at the gate of the city, Jiang Ting muttered in his heart: "time is getting more and more tense. When I find a way to get Xueying from Zhao Yan, the rest of the time should be 29 years. I hope the appointed time will not arrive, but I haven''t been able to reach the Wulong of Shenglong star."


    After pondering for a while, Jiang Ting shakes his head slightly, presses down his thoughts and goes directly into the city... Not to mention that he has a high status because of Zhang Jia, and no one will be so stupid as to be embarrassed just at this moment.After entering the city, Jiang Ting didn''t go to Zhangjia, but went straight to the city Lord''s mansion... Before he joined Zhangjia, he had the intention of making use of it. For no reason, he would not go to Zhangjia.


    Without any delay from Jiangting, he soon reached the center of the city, where the Lord''s mansion was.


    With the approach of Jiangting, the two guards at the gate of the city master''s mansion immediately drank: "stop!"


    "I''ve met two of you." Jiang Ting was not angry either.


    "It''s forbidden to intrude into the city Lord''s mansion!" The two guards are still low, but their voice is very polite... After all, Jiang Ting is the fourth level God, and the two guards are only the first level God. If it''s not their duty, how can they have the courage to stop the fourth level God.


    River Court face is wearing a smile: "tired two simultaneous interpreting Zhao Yan City owner, then said Jiang Ting came to visit."


    If the two guards are not embarrassed, he doesn''t need to be angry with them.


    The two guards of "Jiangting" glanced at each other, and then were shocked.


    They haven''t met Jiang Ting, but they know Jiang ting.


    Don''t you know that Zhao Yan, the Lord of FengMo City, doesn''t care. Today''s Zhangjia family is the only one in Fengmo city. It''s no exaggeration to say that Zhangjia is the king without a crown. Jiangting, the elder brother of Zhangjia, is a very noble guest. The former Li family was destroyed by Zhangjia because of the conflict with Jiangting.


    Who dares not know the name of Jiang Ting.


    "I''ve met Mr. Jiang ting." The two guards bowed their heads and clasped their fists.


    Jiang Ting slightly tilted his head: "are you Zhang''s disciples?"


    The two guards answered quickly: "we are the side branch of Zhang Jia. We were sent to the city master''s residence by the family. We haven''t seen Mr. Jiang before. I''ve just offended him so much. Please forgive me."

 Chapter 1587

    When the two guards learned Jiang Ting''s identity, their faces instantly became respectful, and then, after Jiang Ting''s inquiry, they directly admitted that they were Zhang''s disciples.


    It seems that after he left FengMo City, Zhao Yan hasn''t dealt with Zhang Jia, or Zhao Yan hasn''t found someone to support him. Now Zhang Jia''s influence in Fengmo city seems extraordinary.


    Maybe we can continue to use Zhangjia?


    Mind rotation, Jiangting face but did not reveal strange: "two to inform Zhaoyan city master, said Jiang something to see."


    "Just a moment, Mr. Jiang. I''ll report it right away." One of the hands-on disciples turned to enter the city master''s mansion in an instant.


    Another guard showed a little flattery: "when master Jiang comes, the city master will not refuse. Why don''t you let the villain lead the master into the city master''s mansion first?"


    As Zhang''s disciples, they obviously hope to leave a good image in front of Jiang Ting, and then gain more status with the help of Jiang ting.


    "No, Jiang has little to do with Zhao after all. He won''t see me." Jiang Ting did not agree.


    "Ha ha, it''s Jiangting Xiaoyou." When the guard was about to say something, a burst of laughter suddenly rang out.


    Then a shadow flashed by, and Zhao Yan appeared here silently.


    "I have seen the Lord of the city." The guard bowed quickly.


    "Lord." Jiang Ting also slightly bowed... Which guard just left, the notification can''t be so fast, Zhao Yan''s arrival, I''m afraid is aware of his arrival, so will appear.


    No, it should be said that with Zhao Yan''s strength, I''m afraid he was already discovered when Jiang Ting entered Fengmo city. As for why Zhao Yan didn''t appear directly, maybe he had his own plan.


    "You don''t have to be polite. Please come inside." Zhao Yan sent out an invitation directly.


    "Thank you, Lord." Jiang Ting nodded slightly, and then entered the city master''s mansion with Zhao Yan, while the guard of Zhang''s disciple who went to inform him was coming out quickly.


    See Jiang ting and Zhao Yan together, look tiny Leng.


    Zhao Yan is obviously not interested in paying attention to a guard, and takes Jiang ting to go deep directly.


    Seeing this, the guard had to go back to the gate.


    After returning to the gate, the guard who was ready to pass the news frowned slightly: "how do I feel that the relationship between master Jiangting and the city master is not shallow...? doesn''t it mean that master Jiangting is from our family?"


    The guard who was left behind seemed calm: "you care so much. These big people have their own ideas. We little grasshoppers can do our best. Who knows what they think? If you know more, it''s easy to die."


    ......


    on the other side.


    Under the guidance of Zhao Yan, they soon went to a side hall in the depth of the city Lord''s mansion, and even directly entered it.


    As soon as he sat down, Zhao Yan chuckled: "Xiaoyou, but I haven''t seen you for more than a year, but Xiaoyou is still promoted to the fourth level God. It''s really a pity."


    Jiang Ting''s attitude is also very modest: "the city Lord is over praised. It''s just a realm of four level gods. It''s nothing."


    Zhao Yan laughs: "ha ha, little friend is too modest..."


    their communication is friendly and harmonious. It seems that they are good friends who haven''t seen each other for many years.


    After a talk.


    Zhao Yan seems to be very casual mouth: "little friend, this turn under the master, I do not know what harvest?"


    Jiang Ting hears the speech, his eyes flash in a flash... Before, he just left for the reason of going to see Dan Heng.


    Now... It''s still a lie, but it''s not necessary.


    After he left, no matter in Xiaocheng or Hancheng, he didn''t hide his trace. In addition, the Han family in Hancheng always wanted to deal with him because of Hanye.


    It''s just that before he was in the town, Han Ye''s people couldn''t get into the town.


    Under a lot of news, he doesn''t believe that Zhao Yan, as the Lord of FengMo City, really doesn''t know! Even he estimated that Zhang Jia knew the news of him these days, but he pretended that he didn''t know, didn''t go to find him, and didn''t expose it.


    He bowed his head and pondered for a while. Jiang Ting deliberately showed some free and easy: "to be honest, Jiang did not go to find the master."


    "Well." Zhao Yan showed his face in consternation, as if by accident.


    After a long time, Zhao Yan was puzzled again: "Xiaoyou''s words confused Zhao. Before, Xiaoyou said to ask the master to summon him, but now..."


    JIANG Ting deliberately watched deeply for a long time, and then shook his head: "to be honest, he was just preparing to leave Fengmo city and go to other places to have a look, but he was worried that Zhang Jia would send someone to follow him, so he left from the master''s summoning. ¡±


    "er..." Zhao Yan was more and more shocked, as if he knew nothing at all.


    After a long time, Zhao Yan was a little confused: "I didn''t expect that Xiaoyou had such a different idea before he left. It was a real surprise to Zhao... But this time Xiaoyou turned around and looked for Zhao, so there must be something wrong?"


    "It is."


    Pause a little, Jiang Ting raised his head and showed a smile: "Lord Zhao, Ming people don''t talk in secret... This time, Jiang is running for the blood shadow in the Lord''s hand, but what pill does Lord Zhao want?"Zhao Yan''s eyes twinkled in an instant. He liked Jiang Ting''s straightforwardness!


    I told Jiangting that there was a jade spirit in the jade vein, in order to make friends with Jiangting. Then I asked the people behind Jiangting to make alchemy by the hand of Jiangting!


    Therefore, even if he knew that the strength of Xueying would soar once refined, he still didn''t refine all the time in order to wait for Jiangting to come back, because he knew that Jiangting would come back!


    Who can resist the temptation of nearly doubling the strength of a body with the same strength as the real body!


    Jiang Ting pretended not to see Zhao Yan''s meditation: "Lord Zhao?"


    "Ha ha, I''m in a trance, but I''ll make you laugh."


    Zhao Yan returns to his mind with a smile, and then reveals a little dignified: "since my little friend asked, Zhao will not hide... Zhao wants to ask his teacher to make a dry autumn God pill for Zhao. Zhao has inquired about it for many years, and Zhao has collected all the materials of the dry autumn God pill, so that his teacher can bear it. It must not be difficult to make it."


    "Dry autumn God pill?" After pondering for a while, Jiang Ting suddenly raised his head, revealing some accidents.


    He knew what pill it was, and it was because he knew it that he felt embarrassed.


    Dry autumn God pill... Eight grade God pill!


    It''s a pill that can only be refined by the eight grade master!


    Yijiang Ting''s Alchemy attainments are not impossible to try... But he knows that he will surely fail, not because his alchemy attainments are not enough, simply because his realm is not enough.


    Because of the limitation of the realm, he can''t support the refining of kuqiushen pill. If he forces the refining, there will be no benefit except damaging the materials.


    Jiang Ting won''t try it either... The elixir of endless divine realm is endless, and the elixir that doesn''t need the limit of realm has long been classified as the elixir of no grade. But the elixir with different grades can''t be refined without reaching the realm.

 Chapter 1588

    When Jiang Ting thought about the rank of Kuqiu Shendan, he felt very heavy, because he knew that Kuqiu Shendan, as a kind of eight grade Shendan, could not be refined by his four level divine realm at the moment. If he refined it by force, he would not have any possibility of success except destroying the pills.


    There are countless pills in the endless realm of God. There has been a lesson of blood for a long time. The pills that have no limit of realm are classified into the pills of no grade. Once the nine grade pills are not refined by force, they will never succeed.


    Zhao Yan is revealed accident: "little friend know dry autumn God Dan?"


    In his opinion, Jiang Ting was a first-class God when he was practicing. It is reasonable to say that he should not know that Kuqiu God Dan is right.


    Jiang Ting glanced up, then whispered: "Kuqiu Shendan is eight grade Shendan, which can not be refined by eight grade Shendan master."


    Zhao Yan''s eyes are momentarily happy... The people behind Jiang Ting are really not simple. When he started training before, the first level God could know Kuqiu Shendan... You know, ordinary Shendan masters, even Wupin Shendan masters, may not know Kuqiu Shendan.


    Jiang Ting didn''t seem to see it. He continued to talk to himself: "as for the effect of the pill, it can promote the seventh level God to the eighth level God after taking it. However, this pill has great disadvantages. After taking the seventh level God, the Kuqiu God pill will gather the Qi and blood in the user''s body, and the user will be promoted to the eighth level God by force. After the promotion, the user''s Qi and blood are both deficient, and the decline is like autumn wind and leaves, so it''s named "Kuqiushendan."


    Zhao Yan is even more happy: "little friend is really good news."


    Jiang Ting sighed: "why does Zhao Chengzhu seek the God of withered autumn? Although you can be promoted after taking this pill, it will be difficult for you to continue to be promoted in the future under the collapse of Qi and blood. "


    Zhao Yan face a stiff, then slightly shook his head: "Zhao talent so, nine God Zhao does not expect, with the help of dry autumn God Dan promoted eight God is already satisfied."


    This time, it was Jiang Ting''s turn to have some helplessness... It was because he knew the rank of Kuqiu Shendan that he knew that he could not refine it at all.


    And even if Dan Heng didn''t sleep, he might let Dan Heng refine... Before, Dan Heng refined a seven grade seven Xuan God Dan in Zhangjia, but because of the great consumption of soul power, he fell into a deep sleep. If Dan Heng was allowed to refine eight grade God Dan, it''s impossible for Dan Heng''s residual soul to dissipate.


    If Zhao Yan doesn''t change his attention, he won''t be able to get it!


    Zhao Yan''s eyes twinkled: "little friend, but is there a dilemma?"


    Zhao Yan is the seventh level God after all, and he still doesn''t know how many years he has been promoted. His mood is extraordinary. Even if Jiang Ting doesn''t say anything, he has found something different just from the change of Jiang Ting''s face.


    Jiang tingwen speech, silent for a while, gently nodded: "really difficult."


    "But I don''t want to refine it?"


    At the end of the speech, Zhao Yan quickly said: "Xiaoyou don''t have to worry about the possibility of failure, as long as you make the teacher willing to help, no matter whether the pill can be made or not, the blood shadow separation must be Xiaoyou''s!"


    He didn''t think that the people behind Jiang Ting couldn''t make it... An incarnation that came at random could easily make seven grade God pill. If the real body made it, making eight grade God pill was not the same as playing.


    "It''s not..." Jiang Ting shakes his head slightly, delays time with his voice, and thinks quickly about Countermeasures in his mind.


    The blood shadow in Zhao Yan''s hand is separated. He is determined to get it, but there is no hatred between them. He can''t snatch it.


    Not to mention, even if he wants to rob... He must be able to beat Zhao Yan. In his present state, under the full force, I''m afraid that the limit can only fight with a level 6 God, and fight with a level 7 God. Isn''t that death seeking.


    "Why is that so?" Zhao Yan obviously does not know Jiang Ting''s idea, preconceived that there is nothing else to hide.


    This also makes Zhao Yan very anxious... In the past countless years, Jiang Ting is the only one who has the possibility to find the eight grade God Dan master, and also the only one who has the great possibility to move the lowest is the eight grade God Dan master. If Jiang Ting does not want to, he may not have the chance to be promoted to the eighth grade God!


    Although the blood shadow separation is precious, it is inferior to the promotion of the eighth level God. After all, the limit of the blood shadow separation is the realm of the seventh level God.


    And Jiang Ting, his mind spinning for a while, finally came up with a countermeasure... A countermeasure, not a countermeasure.


    After thinking about the details for a while, Jiang Ting looked up and showed a wry smile: "Alas, since the city master inquired, there''s no reason why Jiang didn''t say anything."


    "Go ahead, please." Zhao Yan''s mood suddenly relaxed. He was not afraid of Jiang Ting''s refusal. He was afraid that Jiang Ting would not tell him the reason. If he knew the reason, he would naturally find a way to solve it.


    Jiang Ting pretended to ponder for a while, then continued to sigh: "to tell you the truth, it''s not difficult for my master to refine the Kuqiu God pill, but I''m afraid my master won''t agree to refine it."


    "Why?" Zhao Yan was stunned.


    "This pill damages the foundation."


    Pause a little, Jiang Ting again wry smile: "with my teacher''s temperament, won''t promise to refine."


    "Before that, Zhang''s Qi Xuan Shen Dan?" Zhao Yan is in a hurry."That''s my master. It''s an incarnation. It''s not my master''s hand." Jiang Ting continued to smile bitterly.


    Zhao Yan face rongdun when a stiff, he would like to ask, incarnation refining and real refining there is a difference!


    However, Zhao Yan''s city hall did not really ask.


    But Jiang Ting continued to smile bitterly: "although my master''s Alchemy attainments are extraordinary, the difficulty of Kuqiu Shendan is not low in the eight grade Shendan. If he is just an incarnation, I''m afraid there is almost no possibility of success, and my master''s temperament, his real body will not make such pills that damage the foundation."


    Zhao Yan fell into silence. If Jiang Ting refused with other reasons, he could find a way to solve it, but he told him directly that the person behind would not refine. How could he solve it?


    After all, the people behind Jiang Ting can easily refine the eight grade God pill. If he calculated beyond his capacity, he would die.


    Jiang Ting sees this, and his mood is suddenly relaxed... He has seen that he has successfully dispelled Zhao Yan''s desire to refine Kuqiu Shendan. Oh, no, it should be that he has successfully dispelled Zhao Yan''s desire to let Dan Heng refine Kuqiu Shendan.


    If under normal circumstances, Jiang Ting should get up and leave at the moment, but he is determined to get the blood shadow, so he will not leave so easily.


    Therefore, Jiang Ting raised his head and whispered: "Lord, you have been planning for many years. I don''t think you will only place your hope on Kuqiu God pill. Is there any other pill target to replace?"


    "Other pills target..." Zhao Yan was silent for a while, shaking his head.


    He is an ambitious man. Among the goals he has prepared, Kuqiu Shendan is the pill with the least side effects. For others, one side effect is greater than the other. Unless he has no choice, he will not give up Kuqiu Shendan.

 Chapter 1589

    Zhao Yan did not answer Jiang Ting, because he is ambitious!


    Although he is satisfied that he can be promoted to the eighth level God, he doesn''t mind if he has a chance to be promoted to the Ninth level God to have a look at the highest scenery of the endless God realm.


    Therefore, unless he has no choice, he will not use other pills with more side effects, which will lead to his inability to improve after promotion.


    Although there is no answer, Jiang Ting''s mood is sinking... He is not stupid, naturally can see Zhao Yan''s idea.


    Although Jiang Ting is sure that if he leaves now, it won''t take long for Zhao Yan to come back and ask for the second place. After all, unless he goes to Jiang Ting, Zhao Yan can''t find any other eight grade elixir. However, Jiang Ting doesn''t want to stay in Sirius for a long time. He still needs to go to Shenglong star.


    And Zhao Yan, who knows how long Zhao Yan will be completely desperate.


    Therefore, after pondering for a while, Jiang Ting whispered: "Lord Zhao, Jiang suddenly thought of a pill."


    "What pill?" Zhao Yan looked up in an instant.


    Jiang Ting looks unchanged: "I don''t know if the Lord of the city has heard of it, Xing Qi Dan."


    "Xingqidan..."


    after pondering for a long time, Zhao Yan suddenly raised his head: "no pills, xingqidan?"


    "If only Lord Zhao knew."


    After a pause, Jiang Ting looked as usual: "although Xingqi Dan also has disadvantages, compared with Kuqiu Shendan, which is defeated by Qi and blood, its side effects are much smaller."


    When Zhao Yan heard the speech, he hesitated for a while and nodded: "it''s true, but... It''s just that Xiaoyou is not a pill to make the teacher not even damage the foundation?"


    Jiang Ting looks unchanged: "after taking Xingqi pill, it just makes the subsequent promotion more difficult. It doesn''t lead to the complete decline of Qi and blood and damage the foundation like Kuqiu pill."


    All of a sudden, Zhao Yan was speechless and felt that Jiang Ting was right.


    A moment later.


    Zhao Yan''s brow slightly wrinkled: "just little friends do not know, the Dan Fang of xingqidan is not widely spread, Zhao also does not know much about the Dan Fang of xingqidan, although he has collected materials before, but Zhao''s materials must not be complete."


    "A little material, no harm." Jiang Ting''s eyes flashed slightly, showing no difference.


    Zhao Yan''s mood suddenly relaxed, and then became nervous: "little friend, I don''t know when the Lingshi will come?"


    Here comes the play.


    "This..." Jiang Ting looked hesitant.


    "Little friend, but what''s wrong?" Zhao Yan is in a state of mind.


    "Not really."


    After a little pause, Jiang Ting deliberately hesitated: "the Lord of Zhao doesn''t know something. Jiang is really interested in the blood shadow separation in the hand of the Lord, so when he turned back to seal the magic city, he once mentioned the matter of the Lord to the master."


    "What did Lingshi say?" The tension of Zhao Yan''s mood reached the acme in an instant.


    Jiang Ting shook his head slightly: "to tell you the truth, the reason why Jiang proposed xingqidan is actually what the master said. The master sent me some... Some help across the air, saying that I have been promoted to the fourth level God. Although it is impossible to refine xingqidan, I have a chance with the help of small means."


    Zhao Yan''s pupil instantly shrinks... He thought the person behind Jiang Ting would come, but he didn''t expect that Jiang Ting made it himself?


    He admitted that Jiang Ting''s Alchemy attainments were extraordinary. Before, however, the realm of the second level God could help Zhang Jia refine jiuzhuan Qingming pill, but it did not mean that Jiang Ting could refine Xingqi pill!


    The refining difficulty of Xingqi pill and jiuzhuan Qingming pill is not comparable!


    If you change to other people, the lightest and lightest result is that Zhao Yan has already kicked that person out, but in the face of Jiang Ting... He doesn''t want to blow him out. Instead, he wants to refuse.


    In his opinion, Jiangting iron refining will fail. How can he refuse to let Jiangting leave.


    After all, his elixir still depends on the people behind Jiang ting.


    Jiang Ting said slowly: "the Lord of the city is thinking about how to refuse Jiang."


    "Ha ha... Xiaoyou is also funny." Zhao Yan laughs and does not give a positive answer.


    Jiang Ting didn''t care, but shrugged: "in fact, I don''t have much self-confidence, but it''s the master''s request after all... The master also said that he won''t waste the materials of the city master. If I really fail in refining, he will come to Sirius and help the city master refine a pill."


    Zhao Yan raises his head in an instant. Will the master of Jiang Ting come here in person?


    This is a good thing, but... As a price, Jiang Ting will waste a lot of his precious materials first... If Jiang Ting can succeed, it will be wasted. After all, no alchemist dares to say that he will succeed in alchemy.


    The problem is, in Zhao Yan''s view, Jiang Ting is not a alchemist at all!


    In order to ask Jiang ting to help him, he has long expressed his willingness to give the blood shadow to Jiang Ting as a reward!


    If other people are so aggressive, he did not kill on the spot is good!Just change to Jiangting...


    looking back at Jiangting, his face is still calm: "if Jiangmou fails, my master will not ask for the materials wasted by the city master. Although xingqidan''s materials are precious, they are nothing to my master."


    Zhao Yan smell speech, pupil moment a shrink... He seems to understand what Jiangting want to say.


    It seems that the reason why Jiangting first refined is to accumulate experience in alchemy? After all, Jiang Ting also said that he had some small means from his master.


    Of course, he doesn''t care about this heart. What he cares about is, if Jiang Ting fails, will master Jiang Ting bring out the materials wasted by Jiang Ting himself?


    If really so... This condition for him Zhao Yan, simply don''t be too generous!


    Silence for a while, Zhao Yan licked his lips: "little friend, make teacher, really say so?"


    "There is no need for Jiang to deceive the city master."


    After that, Jiang Ting said with a light smile: "I''m saying, isn''t Jiang still sealing the magic city? To put it bluntly, if Jiang fails in alchemy, I''m afraid he can''t hide it from the city master. "


    Zhao Yan''s eyes suddenly brighten... He has heard the implication of Jiang ting.


    If Jiang Ting fails in alchemy, he can''t leave Fengmo city at will. If he wants to leave, he can only wait for his master to come. If he doesn''t come, he can detain Jiang ting in Fengmo city!


    In the realm of the fourth level God of Jiangting, Zhao Yan, as a seventh level God, is an old and powerful seventh level God. It''s easy not to let Jiangting leave.


    This condition is more and more generous for him, and even insurance!


    Think of here, Zhao Yan nods directly: "good, I promise."


    If he didn''t agree to such a good condition, wouldn''t he be kicked in the head by the monster.


    However, Jiang Ting suddenly said: "well, there''s another thing, Lord Zhao must know. If Jiang wastes materials, the master will make up for me and won''t let the master suffer losses. However, when my master makes the refining himself, the master should pay me a lot."

 Chapter 1590

    In the face of Zhao Yan''s promise, Jiang Ting did not reach an agreement directly. Instead, he said that if his master made alchemy, Zhao Yan should pay more.


    Zhao Yan burst out with a laugh: "ha ha, if you are really funny, what kind of person is your teacher? If you are willing to make alchemy for Zhao, Zhao is already very surprised. You can''t forget your teacher''s reward."


    Jiang Ting followed with a smile, but did not answer.


    He just mentioned it casually. It''s not necessary, but to make sure that the truth won''t lead to doubt, nothing will be lost.


    Then Jiang Ting said: "Lord, it''s not too late. Take out the materials you have collected. Don''t care about the materials you don''t know and those you don''t have. I''ll contact the master and ask him to send the missing materials to me with a secret skill."


    "Xiaoyou, Zhao didn''t specially collect the materials of xingqidan before, but he also collected a lot of them unintentionally..." with the chattering voice, Zhao Yan took out all the materials and handed them to Jiang ting in the hand of a storage ring.


    At a glance, that is, some worthless materials.


    Ah, bah, what''s worthless! Jiang Ting forced joy to check the materials inside.


    Xingqi pill is comparable to the eight grade pill. How can its material be worthless! Even if it''s just some auxiliary materials, it''s extremely precious!


    At least if we let Jiang Ting collect the pills himself, if his realm and strength don''t change, he won''t be able to collect them completely without hundreds of years!


    Zhao Yan whispered: "little friend?"


    "The Lord of the city is worthy of being the seventh level God. His wealth seems to be more abundant than that of Jiang." Jiang Ting is not checking the materials. He waves all the materials to his own storage space.


    "Xiaoyou is over praised. When Xiaoyou reaches such a state as Zhao, I''m afraid his wealth will be much thicker than Zhao." Zhao Yan is very polite. After all, in his opinion, Jiangting''s failure is inevitable. Once Jiangting fails, Jiangting''s master will come...


    so even if he knows that Jiangting will fail, he doesn''t choose not to give materials or to give less. Jiangting''s master''s arrival is inevitable. There''s no need to hate Jiangting''s master at this moment. How many materials he has taken out now, Jiangting''s master will come I''ll make it up before I do. There''s no need.


    Therefore, the materials he took out were all the materials he knew and had collected.


    But Jiang Ting looks as usual: "Lord, I''m afraid I''ll trouble the Lord to find a secret room for him to make alchemy. The difficulty of Xingqi Dan is incredible for him. If it wasn''t for the master''s means, he might not have the courage to make alchemy... But even so, he can''t be disturbed. If there is any mistake, he might fail on the spot."


    Zhao Yan immediately patted his chest: "Xiaoyou, don''t worry, the surrounding star domain dare not say, but this Sirius, this magic city, as long as Zhao is here, no one dares to make trouble, Zhao personally guards for you!"


    "Thank you, Lord." Jiang Ting did not refuse.


    After another conversation, they left the side hall and went to the deep of the city Lord''s mansion. Soon they came to a secret room... As for whether it was peaceful or not, Jiang Ting didn''t care. No matter whether there was no one here to disturb, as long as Zhao Yan guaranteed that there would be no one to disturb, then there would be no one to disturb.


    Enter the chamber of secrets, put down prohibitions and isolation, all at once.


    "Creak..." the chamber closed slowly.


    Zhao Yan looks at the chamber of secrets, his face is calm again, and his pupils are overjoyed. How long has Zhao Yan been staying in Sirius and dominating the magic city?


    He doesn''t remember any more. He only remembers that many years ago, he was no longer satisfied with the realm of the seventh level God, but wanted to be promoted to the eighth level God. From that time on, he didn''t care about the big and small affairs of FengMo City, and let other families preside over it. He kept practicing himself.


    All the time with the help of the city''s Shanggong resources for cultivation, unfortunately... Useless, no matter how hard he tries, no matter how many resources he consumes, the eighth level God is still far away from him, finally he can only focus on the pill, want to break through with the help of the pill.


    Although Sirius has one or two seven grade elixirs, what he needs is eight grade elixir, because if he wants seven grade elixir to be promoted to eight grade elixir, only eight grade elixir can refine it, and he has never heard of eight grade elixir.


    Now, finally want to get the wish to promote eight God!


    After pondering for a while, Zhao Yan said softly: "fortunately, I was very decisive before. I not only told Jiang Ting about the existence of jade spirit, but also frankly told him that if he could help persuade his master, he would give him the blood shadow. He wanted to be as good as his master and was willing to help. I''m afraid it was also because Jiang Ting said a lot of good things from it..."


    at the end of the speech, Zhao Yan slowly said Close your eyes: "when his master comes, if he is the eight grade God Dan master, then I will try my best to make friends with him. If he is the nine grade God Dan master... I''m afraid I''m not qualified to make friends with him with the help of Dan medicine. Then I''ll go back to the second place and continue to have a good relationship with Jiang ting. At that time, there will be his master. I can''t say that I can also set foot in the highest level nine in the God realm God... But is the Ninth level God really promoted by Dan Yao? "...


    in the secret room.


    "Developed, developed..." Jiang Ting looked at many materials transferred to his own storage space, and the surprise of his face could not be suppressed.


    Dragon blood grass, Linglong flower, youcui lotus....


    countless precious materials are now in his storage ring. With these materials, Jiang Ting is even sure that he will be promoted to the fifth level God without any hidden danger in one month!


    Even the sixth level God is not impossible!


    However, it''s a waste. It''s the material for refining xingqidan. Although xingqidan has no grade, in fact, if you want to refine xingqidan, you can''t succeed without the ability of eight grade elixir. It''s just that refining xingqidan doesn''t have the limit of realm, so it''s just no grade elixir.


    As for refining star Qi Dan for Zhao Yan?


    "Ha ha, I''m not stupid." In the smile, Jiang Ting is not thinking, he is not ready to refine star Qi Dan.


    He is not stupid. He is very clear about the level of his alchemy attainments. He has no hope of success if he wants to refine Xingqi Dan. Even if he wants to refine pills that are as difficult as Qipin Shendan, he is also very anxious.


    If it is refined, these materials must be discarded.


    For Zhao Yanlian, star Qi Dan? It doesn''t exist. These materials belong to him! He will not use these materials to promote himself in a short time. He will keep them and use them to refine other pills in the future.


    However, if he is not in urgent need of promotion, he will take it out ahead of time and let himself be promoted first.


    It''s Zhao Yan who has to deal with it well.

 Chapter 1591

    Jiang Ting directly decided to swallow these materials in the secret room of China. At the same time, he decided to pay attention to using these precious materials only when they need to be used in the future.


    But soon, Jiang Ting shook his head slightly and pressed down his thoughts.


    The material is really in his hands, but Zhao Yan is outside the door. Moreover, the reason why Zhao Yan promised to take out the material before is because of his many foreshadowing and the arrival of his master.


    He was sure that if he said he had failed in alchemy, it would be certain that Zhao Yan would not let him leave FengMo City, although he would not attack him before his illusory master came.


    Money doesn''t kill?


    Jiang Ting, of course, is not such a short-sighted person. Since he has decided to say so many words before, he naturally has countermeasures!


    As for the countermeasures, it''s very simple. His xingqidan will not fail in refining.


    If the refining is successful, the false master doesn''t need to come, and Zhao Yan won''t have reason to detain him in Fengmo city.


    Originally, he didn''t have to be so high-profile. He could tell Zhao Yan to let his master''s incarnation refine. But Jiang Ting had other considerations... He couldn''t be sure of Zhao Yan''s strength. If Zhao Yan didn''t notice anything, he might be suspicious.


    He wants to make sure he''s safe!


    Looking down and thinking for a while, Jiang Ting waved and took out a pill: "although I can''t refine Xingqi pill, I don''t even have the chance to succeed, but I fake a Xingqi pill. Zhao Yan doesn''t know how to refine it, and he can''t recognize it..."


    as long as Zhao Yan can be promoted.


    As for helping Zhao Yan to be promoted, it''s not difficult for Jiang Ting... His endless fire, lethality is the second, and the most important thing is that he can help others to be promoted!


    Before, when Bluestar developed his belief, he was not one or two strong men who ascended with the help of endless sky fire.


    This is the strength of Jiangting!


    As long as the final result is that Zhao Yan successfully promoted to the eighth level God, it is enough, the process is not important.


    In a twinkling of an eye, half a year has passed quietly.


    FengMo City, deep in the Lord''s mansion.


    Zhao Yan looks calm sitting outside a secret room, eyes are closed, seems to have fallen asleep.


    In fact, it is not... His mind is observing the surrounding area. If anyone dares to approach, he will die!


    In the distance.


    Two passing maid looked at sitting Zhao Yan, look as usual.


    The maid on the left whispered, "sister, what''s the matter with the Lord? He has been sitting there for half a year and has never left. "


    "Who knows."


    Another maid shook her head slightly and then said, "don''t inquire... Have you forgotten? Half a year ago, the Lord of the city once ordered that they should not be near. As a result, several people inadvertently entered the surrounding area. As a result, they were crushed by the Lord of the city with a magic power before they even had time to react. There was no bones left! "


    The maid who opened her mouth first shivered in an instant, and then they left quickly.


    Zhao Yan is the leader of the city and the strongest person in this magic city. Even if the head of Zhang''s family who was promoted two years ago was promoted to the seventh level God, his strength could not compare with Zhao Yan.


    Zhao Yan''s ears moved. Obviously, he also heard the two maid''s comments, but... He didn''t care.


    Some words could not shake his mind. As long as he didn''t violate his orders and offend him, he didn''t bother to quarrel with the two maids.


    What he cares about is the secret room in front of him.


    It has been half a year since Jiang Ting entered the chamber of secrets. During this period, he is not curious about how Jiang Ting hasn''t come out yet, but he forces himself not to observe with the state of mind of the seventh level God.


    Because the opportunity to be promoted to the eighth level God is just around the corner. He doesn''t want to have any accidents. Even if he goes to observe Jiang Ting, he won''t necessarily find out. However, he won''t go to observe to avoid unnecessary accidents.


    It''s been a long time again.


    Calm Zhao Yan suddenly opened his eyes... Also at the moment when he opened his eyes, the secret room not far in front of him... Well, the secret room is actually a separate garden. There is a bamboo forest around the other garden, and the secret room is the room in the other garden.


    The door in the deep part of the farewell garden opens quietly, and the prohibition under Jiang Ting''s cloth also disappears. At the same time, Jiang Ting''s eyes are full of paleness, and his eyes are reflected into Zhao Yan''s eyes with a look of ecstasy.


    "Why are you so happy about the failure of alchemy?" Zhao Yan some don''t understand, but he also very wise didn''t ask.


    But quietly get up and clasp: "little friend is finally out, little friend seems to consume a lot, why don''t you take a rest first?"


    "Rest?"


    With the rhetorical question, Jiang Ting was even more happy: "no, I don''t rest!"


    Zhao Yan mouth slightly smoke, but did not say anything, but thinking, next how to open his mouth, let Jiang Ting inform his master to come, it will not appear abrupt.


    After thinking for a while, Zhao Yan said softly: "Xiaoyou, there is nothing wrong with the failure of alchemy. Although Xingqi Dan is no elixir, as far as Lin knows, without the attainments of eight elixirs, there is almost no possibility of success. Xiaoyou is still very young now, even if he fails, there is nothing wrong.""Failed?"


    After pondering for a while, Jiang Ting was surprised: "the city master didn''t cross the ban to watch Jiang''s alchemy?"


    "I don''t think so."


    After saying that, Zhao Yan showed a serious: "although Zhao is really curious, Zhao also understands that what Xiao you used in alchemy must be the formula passed by the master. How can Zhao peep?"


    Jiang Ting saw this and looked at it very carefully. Then he determined that Zhao Yan really didn''t peek... Because if he did, he would not have such an attitude at the moment.


    So... You know, he guessed that although his own prohibition was very strong, if Zhao Yan was bent on peeping, I''m afraid he couldn''t really detect it. So... For the past six months, he has been making pills.


    Although there is no material in the closed furnace, only one pill he put in advance, he has been refining pills for half a year, at least his flame has never stopped under the furnace, so as not to cause accidents.


    As a result, Zhao Yan now tells him that he has never peeked...


    together, he has been acting in the secret room for half a year, and the audience is only air?


    "Xiaoyou, what''s the matter with you?" Zhao Yan does not know what Jiang Ting thinks.


    "Nothing."


    Jiang Ting shakes his head and denies, then throws out: "it''s done."


    "Xiaoyou don''t have to lose heart. Although he failed this time, it''s too difficult for xingqidan to be promoted in the future..."


    speaking of this, Zhao Yan suddenly raised his head: "what do you say, Xiaoyou?"


    "Lord, you''ve got the elixir." The corner of Jiang Ting''s mouth shows pride, which is very obvious.


    Zhao Yan looked down... Before Jiang Ting threw over, he naturally subconsciously took over and comforted.


    Now, it''s a pill. The temperature from the palm of his hand clearly tells him that the pill has just left the stove. The most strange thing is that every pill has a fragrance of plants, but the pill in his hand has no smell.

 Chapter 1592

    Zhao Yan looked at the hand did not see the smell of the pill, throat can not help but take the initiative to move... He felt that there is an irresistible temptation in the pill, intuition told him, take the pill, there will be benefits, big day, good day!


    After a while, Zhao Yancai forced down the temptation with his heart: "little friend, what is this?"


    "Xingqidan."


    After a pause, Jiang Ting showed a touch of arrogance: "originally, I thought I would fail, but I didn''t expect that the little skill I was given by the master was really extraordinary. There were many dangers and I was about to blow up the furnace, but they were all solved one by one in front of the means given by the master, and finally I refined the star Qi Dan!"


    "Xiaoyou, have you made it?" Zhao Yan''s eyes are full of shock.


    How did it work?


    He is also ready to know how to meet with Jiang Ting''s master and how to make friends with him once Jiang Ting fails... He has imagined countless pictures, but there is no possibility of Jiang Ting''s success.


    But now the pill is in hand, and the temptation is not fake...


    therefore, even if it''s unbelievable, Zhao Yan returns to himself quickly: "ha ha, Xiaoyou''s alchemy is really terrible, even Xingqi Dan can succeed in alchemy!"


    Anyway, it''s always right to compliment first.


    This time, Jiang Ting was embarrassed: "you''re overpraised, city Lord. In fact, if you refine it again, I will also fail... The reason why you succeed is because of the means given by the master before. Jiang''s own alchemy attainments can only refine the six grade and seven grade elixir, which is as difficult as the six grade and seven grade elixir."


    At the end of the speech, Jiang Ting added: "although if it''s as difficult as seven grades of Wupin pills, ten times may not be one time, but there is still a chance to succeed."


    The corner of Zhao Yan''s mouth suddenly drew... Jiang tingcai is the fourth level God, where is this evil... But he was relieved to think that Jiang Ting''s master could easily refine the seven grade God pill with just a magic God. His real body is 99% likely to be a nine grade God pill master who is extremely rare in the whole endless God field.


    It''s not impossible for Jiang ting to be so accomplished.


    Therefore, Zhao Yan did not hesitate to swallow the pill directly: "little friend, Zhao has been trapped in the seventh level God for countless years, so he closed the door for promotion!"


    After that, Zhao Yan disappeared.


    Jiang Ting sees this, his eyes suddenly flash... Zhao Yan seems to be worried about promotion.


    However, he knew that in fact, Zhao Yan did not really trust him. Otherwise, with Zhao Yan''s state of mind, he would take out the blood shadow before closing the door, instead of leaving in such a hurry.


    Zhao Yan is to see if he can be promoted!


    But he doesn''t care... That star Qi Dan is really fake, but he has already disguised as star Qi Dan, and there is endless sky fire left by him in it, Zhao Yan must be able to be promoted.


    Although his xingqidan is fake, it has better effect than xingqidan, and it will not cause the trouble of increasing the difficulty of promotion like xingqidan... It''s a pity that xingqidan has a strange fragrance, but his fake one has no smell.


    Looking down and pondering for a while, Jiang Ting turns around and enters the pavilion. He secretly decides that when Zhao Yan reappears, he will plug up the flaw.


    As long as Zhao Yan is promoted successfully, all the processes are not important. What is important is only the result of Zhao Yan''s successful promotion, which makes Zhao Yan satisfied!


    Although Zhao Yan left, no one here dared to get close, because Zhao Yan had not ordered to lift the blockade here, and Jiang Ting was happy.


    Where did Zhao Yan go to refine Dan medicine for promotion? Jiang Ting didn''t know. He didn''t go to explore, but just waited quietly in the other garden.


    About three days later.


    Jiang Ting was still sitting in the middle of the Pavilion when he suddenly felt a breath coming from the void.


    "Little friend." Also at the same time, Zhao Yan''s voice sounded.


    Jiang Ting raised his head in an instant, just to see Zhao Yan suddenly appear in the other court, and the breath... Has changed from the seventh level God to the eighth level God!


    The vision of the seventh level God when he was promoted was not small, but in the past three days, there was no change near Fengmo city... Jiang Ting immediately confirmed that Zhao Yan had never been in Fengmo city before, or even in Sirius.


    It may be promoted in the starry sky by some kind of transmission, or in a small space.


    In such a state of mind, Jiang Ting directly clasped his fist: "ha ha, congratulations to Lord Zhao for getting what he wanted and being promoted to the eighth level God!"


    "Thanks to Xiaoyou." Although promoted, but Zhao Yan''s attitude is more and more good... He is an ambitious person, a person unwilling to be lonely, but also a person with self-knowledge.


    He knew very well that with his talent, the seventh level God was his limit. With his talent, there was absolutely no possibility to be promoted to the eighth level God, so he sought the help of pills.


    Now with the help of "star Qi Dan" promoted eight God... There are nine God above it! He knew that sooner or later, he would not be satisfied with the realm of the eighth level God, so Jiang Ting would naturally continue to make friends with him. His ambition must depend on Jiang Ting one day.Therefore, Zhao Yan did not hesitate to take out a blood shadow: "little friend, this is the blood shadow separation, before Zhao swallowed pills, shut up anxious, even forget to give this to little friend, really is Zhao''s not."


    "It''s only a few days. It''s not in the way." Jiang Ting took over Xueying with a little joy.


    It''s something. It''s something.


    If you fight, once you fight with your real body at the same time, your fighting power will soar.


    Zhao Yan revealed to explore: "if you are not in a hurry to leave, Zhao help you refining how?"


    "Thank you, Lord." Jiang Ting didn''t refuse... He had to go to shenglongxing. He didn''t have enough time. With Zhao Yan''s help, he could obviously save countless time.


    As a result, he directly sat and his thoughts poured into the blood shadow... At the moment when he just came out, he felt a very strong sense of violence, blood and many other negative mood.


    Then, just in a moment, another strange divine power came. At the moment when the divine power came, many of them had been suppressed in an instant. In an instant, they changed from fierce jackals to weak rabbits.


    Obviously, Zhao Yan did it.


    Jiang Ting doesn''t hesitate to start refining directly... With Jiang Ting''s strength, without Zhao Yan''s help, if you want to suppress many negative moods, you can''t succeed in refining in three or five months.


    However, with the help of Zhao Yan, he completely refined it in less than a day.


    With Jiang Ting''s temperament, he wanted to experiment with this blood shadow separation, but because Zhao Yan is here, Jiang Ting is not worried, because Zhao Yan is still here.

 Chapter 1593

    After refining Xueying Fenshen, Jiang Ting didn''t rush to test the strength of Fenshen, because Zhao Yan is still here, so it''s not convenient to experiment.


    He collected the blood shadow into his body, and then Jiang Ting stood up: "thank you for your help. If not, I''m afraid it will take him a long time to refine."


    "You and I don''t have to."


    After saying that, Zhao Yan also told: "Xiaoyou, although Xueying is powerful, it contains a strong sense of killing and violence. Xiaoyou should be very careful when using it. Don''t be affected by the violence of the killing. Otherwise, I''m afraid something big will happen."


    "Don''t worry, the city master. The violent killing is really extraordinary, but as a Dan master, I have the most powerful spirit power, and it''s not difficult to suppress it." Jiang Ting immediately chuckled.


    "It''s Zhao who cares, it''s chaos." Zhao Yan did not say much... He just mentioned that he was very concerned about Jiang ting and valued making friends with Jiang ting.


    Then Zhao Yan deliberately hesitated: "little friend, you and I are the same at first sight. It''s too much for you to call Zhao the Lord of the city. In the future, you and I will be friends. How about that?"


    Jiang Ting said: "brother Zhao."


    He has no reason to refuse, Zhao Yan with his endless sky fire promotion, then it is the real value of the eight God... And eight God, no matter where, is dominating countless star domain strong, and his friends match, many benefits.


    "Brother Jiang, little friend Jiang." Zhao Yan instantly showed a smile... Goal, achieved, the next time is very long, other don''t worry.


    Friendship is not expressed by words, but by actions.


    Zhao Yan is very sure that he can make brother Jiang recognize his friend thoroughly. In the future...


    he is in a myriad of moods, but he doesn''t show any difference. Instead, he shows his doubts: "little friend, the former xingqidan seems to be OK, but after taking it... Zhao remembers that he saw before that, after taking xingqidan, it would arouse the power of the stars to boost his body, but before that, Zhao Yan''s going to take it When someone was promoted, he didn''t have the power of the stars. Instead, he was helped by a flame. "


    At the end of the speech, Zhao Yan quickly added: "Xiaoyou, don''t misunderstand me. I''m just curious. Is there any mistake in the record I''ve seen before?"


    "No, the records that brother Zhao saw are true. Xingqi Dan will really arouse the power of the stars."


    Pause a little, Jiang Ting shook his head: "brother Zhao may not know, star Qi Dan has a strange fragrance Qin people."


    "Well, the pills I used to take?" Zhao Yan some Leng, he does not think he will not smell strange fragrance.


    "Brother Zhao left in such a hurry that I didn''t even have time to say."


    After pondering for a while, Jiang Ting raised his head: "I remember three days ago, I didn''t tell brother Zhao that I almost failed many times. It was only by the means given by my master that I resolved the problem. But that''s why my master''s power was too strong. Although I refined xingqidan, there were some different changes from xingqidan, but the effect of pills was certain No problem. "


    "I see." Zhao Yan doesn''t ask more... He just asked, the process is not important, as long as he is promoted to the eighth level God is enough.


    And he could feel that because it was not the power of the stars that helped him to be promoted, but the flame, the sequelae of his promotion by taking pills did not appear.


    Talk again.


    "Brother Zhao, Jiang, I have other things. I''m afraid I really want to leave Sirius this time." Jiang Ting got up and said goodbye.


    Zhao Yan immediately gets up, some anxious: "this is why?"


    His anxiety is not fake. Since he is really leaving Sirius, will he come back in the future? If you don''t come back, how long will this poor friendship that has just been established last.


    "I''m going to the Dragon Star."


    After pondering for a while, Jiang Ting added: "I don''t know if brother Zhao has heard that the daughter of shenglongxing is about to succeed, and the Dragon invitation is sent to all directions. I don''t know if my master will personally congratulate me, but I have made an appointment with several other friends to meet in shenglongxing."


    "I''ve heard some rumors, but shenglongxing is not close to here..."


    after that, Zhao Yan suddenly digs off the topic: "brother Jiang, there''s another thing. When you were alchemy before, people from Zhang Jia approached several times to look for brother Jiang, just because brother Jiang''s alchemy was not suitable to disturb, so I blocked him. Would you like to see the people from Zhang Jia?"


    Jiang Ting showed Indifference: "what do I do when I see the people of Zhang Jia?"


    Zhao Yan was puzzled: "you and Zhang Jia are not...


    " ha ha... Ha ha... "Jiang Ting first chuckled, then turned into laughter... Oh, pretended.


    Zhao Yan did not understand even more: "brother Jiang let me more confused."


    "I''m afraid brother Zhao didn''t know that Jiang was forced to join Zhang''s family instead of his own wish."


    After a pause, Jiang Ting sneered: "Jiang came to Sirius Star calendar to practice, so he opened a shop in order to sharpen his alchemy skills. He didn''t want to be hot eyed by Zhang Jia, forced Jiang to join Zhang Jia, and even killed him in front of him. As the boss of his shop, he had no choice but to join Zhang Jia temporarily."Zhao Yan blinked, his face was in consternation, as if he didn''t know.


    Jiang Ting glanced at him, then snorted: "later, because of some other reasons, I promised someone to destroy the Li family. Then I used Zhang Jia to destroy the Li family... As for Zhang Jia, the higher he climbed, the worse he died!"


    Zhao Yan was even more shocked: "brother Jiang''s words make Zhao more confused."


    He did know that Jiang Ting was not very willing to join Zhang Jia, but in the end, Jiang Ting seemed to have integrated into Zhang Jia by Zhang Jia''s means. Now it seems that he underestimated his little friend?


    Seeing this, Jiang Ting didn''t hide it: "since brother Zhao asked, I didn''t hide it. At that time, I used Zhang''s family, and Zhang''s family was forced at first. Finally, I asked my master to help Zhang''s family leader to be promoted to the seventh level God... But unfortunately, my master moved the pill and swallowed it for three years, and it would be a sudden death!"


    "What?" Zhao Yan instantly got up, his face full of shock... He really didn''t know about it.


    But also, Dan medicine has a problem, Jiang Ting does not say, who will know?


    The reason why Jiang Ting said it was because, by calculating the time, the head of Zhang''s family has swallowed Qi Xuan Shen Dan. Now, three years is coming, and he is about to die.


    It''s no harm to say it. Now that he has fully understood Zhao Yan''s mind, it won''t do any harm to say it. On the contrary, it has many advantages.


    Just as Jiang Ting thought, Zhao Yan''s mood was cold at the moment, but he was also a little lucky. Fortunately, he was well-informed. Fortunately, he didn''t have such a stupid idea as Zhang''s from the beginning, but was ready to take his time.


    If he had been forced like Zhang, it would be him who died now!

 Chapter 1594

    Zhao Yan in the cold at the same time, the bottom of my heart also some happy, happy not as Zhang as stupid.


    But for a moment, Zhao Yan got up again: "before Zhangjia, he was so bold. Xiaoyou, Zhao started to erase Zhangjia!"


    "Wait a minute." Jiang Ting is in a hurry to stop... Joking, if he doesn''t stop, Zhao Yan has been promoted to the eighth level God. Even if the realm is not stable, it''s not easy to destroy a Zhang family.


    "Little friend, what''s this Zhao Yan some don''t understand, he help Jiang Ting revenge, Jiang Ting how not willing?


    "Before Zhangjia, although forced, but after that Zhangjia is also good for Jiang."


    After a pause, Jiang Ting shook his head again: "and when Jiang destroyed the Li family with the help of Zhang''s hand, Zhang''s death and injury were also many. In addition, the head of Zhang''s family was not far away from his sudden death. After careful calculation, I used Zhang''s family, and Zhang''s price was not big enough."


    "Count Zhang''s good luck, brother Jiang also rest assured that after the death of Zhang''s family leader, they will never find out why they died. If they really don''t know where to know the truth, I will destroy them before they get into trouble with their little friends!" Zhao Yan is seated again... It doesn''t matter whether Zhang Jia is destroyed or not. Anyway, it''s not a threat to him. It''s just a tool for him to make friends with Jiang ting.


    And Jiang Ting is now ready to leave... When Zhao Yan closed, he didn''t leave, but just to make up for the flaws of "xingqidan". Now it''s time to leave.


    There''s nothing left for Sirius to stay on.


    Zhao Yan once again asked: "what''s your plan next, but go directly to the holy Dragon Star?"


    "Next...


    after a little pause, Jiang Ting did not hide it, and looked up at the sky:" if there is no accident, Jiang is really going to set out for Shenglong star, but before that, I will buy a flying boat to cross the galaxy. I was sent here, and my flying boat is not carried with me. "


    Seeing this, Zhao Yan pondered for a while and threw out a boat the size of a slap: "brother Jiang, although Zhao has not left Sirius for a long time, there are many flying boats collected. It''s better to send them to brother Jiang."


    Zhao Yan''s boat seems to be the size of a slap, but it''s just the appearance. If it pours into the divine power, the boat will rise against the wind... Even if it''s just the size of a slap at the moment, Jiang Ting can feel the extraordinary inside of the boat.


    Although he didn''t have much contact with the flying boat, at a glance, it was much better than Yunxi''s flying boat before.


    Jiang Ting didn''t take it directly: "how can this be..."


    "Xiaoyou took it, and it''s right to be..."


    after pondering for a long time, Zhao Yancai chuckled: "it''s right to be the Revenge of Xiaoyou''s Alchemy."


    "That''s OK. It just saves Jiang the trouble of purchasing in other places." Jiang Ting didn''t refuse, so he took it directly. At the same time, he looked at Zhao Yanyue, and the more pleasing to the eye.


    A good man is a big good man!


    Send the boat, send the blood shadow, send all kinds of materials, this big God domain, where to find such a good man!


    It''s time to go.


    But before leaving, there is one last thing, which is also very important.


    As Jiang Ting prepared to activate the flying boat, he said: "brother Zhao, have you ever heard of the boundless water and the spirit of the wind..."


    in the twinkling of an eye, Jiang Ting announced the names of a large number of materials, no more than ten, which are also the ten materials needed to turn the exquisite tower of heaven and earth into the kingdom of God.


    Zhao Yan is very simple to show a face of muddle... Jiang Ting reported ten names, he found that most of them he had not heard of, and heard part of them... For him, simply cherish to the extreme, and he did not have any.


    "Goodbye, goodbye." Jiang Ting was not surprised. Looking at the boat, which had become three feet in size, he jumped into the boat and was ready to fly directly out of Sirius.


    Although Zhao Yan did not answer, but look like he already know, obviously has not heard.


    The flying boat is silver in color. It looks amazing. It''s not simple... Obviously, the reason why Zhao Yan got the flying boat before must not be simple. Now, in order to make friends with Jiang Ting, he chose to give it away.


    "Little friend and so on." When the boat rises from the ground, Zhao Yan suddenly blocks it.


    "Brother Zhao?" Jiang Ting stopped his magic power in an instant, and his face showed.


    "I haven''t heard of the others, and I''m not even afraid of Xiaoyou''s jokes. Most of the materials you said, Zhao, don''t even know why."


    Pause a little, Zhao Yan and show uncertain: "but boundless water... Decades ago I heard some wind."


    "What''s going on?" Jiang Ting jumped out of the boat in an instant, with a slightly happy face.


    Is this luck? He just asked, the result is really?


    Zhao Yan''s look is more and more uncertain: "brother Jiang should also know that the boundless water is extremely precious. I heard that it is not only the material used by the eight grade God Dan master, but also has the powerful effect of promoting the sixth grade God to the seventh grade God perfectly even if you take it directly.""Not bad." Jiang Ting nodded gently, and his mood became slightly nervous. He was not afraid that there was no treasure, but he was afraid that it had been used. After all, boundless water was not only the material for alchemy.


    Zhao Yan also did not hide ye, directly explained: "I have heard before, in Hancheng once appeared the trace of boundless water, because of its treasure, at that time Zhao also personally went to Hancheng many times, but unfortunately did not find the boundless water, has not found the trace, I finally gave up the idea to continue to look for."


    Hancheng?


    Thinking a little, Jiang Ting''s eyes lit up in an instant... The wind, maybe not just the wind.


    Han Cheng''s family is nothing, but Han Ye of Han''s family is not simple. According to Dan Heng, the death of his master is the existence of nine level gods.


    Well, it''s no surprise that Han Ye knows something ahead of time like Lin Yi and others. Maybe it''s Han Ye who brought it back.


    Zhao Yan did not know what Jiang Ting thought, but shook his head: "this is just a little rumor, so many years, in Zhao''s opinion, this thing should not exist, if it really exists, today''s Hancheng will not find any seven level God."


    Isn''t it true that the boundless water can make the six level gods perfectly promoted to the seven level gods? If that thing is really in Hancheng, it must fall into the hands of the most powerful Han family. Why don''t the two six level gods of the Han family be promoted with the help of the boundless water?


    "Not necessarily."


    The corner of Jiang Ting''s mouth rose slowly and put the flying boat into the storage space: "brother Zhao, Jiang is going to Hancheng. Are you going to go, brother Zhao?"


    "Ha ha, Xiao you invited me. I can''t wait for Zhao." Zhao Yan immediately agreed to come down.


    Jiang Ting smiles and doesn''t say anything. He flies directly to Han Cheng with Zhao Yan.

 Chapter 1595

    In the face of Zhao Yan''s promise, Jiang Ting didn''t say anything, but directly got up and flew to Hancheng.


    Boundless water is very precious. If the other eight gods, Jiang Ting invites them to go with him. Even if they find boundless water, Jiang Ting will not get it, but Zhao Yan is different.


    Jiang Ting is very sure that his illusory master has been completely trusted by Zhao Yan. Zhao Yan is not a Dan master, and he does not know the founding of the kingdom of God. Even if he gets the boundless water, the greatest use is to make a good Dan master with the help of the boundless water.


    But there is an extremely powerful Dan master behind Jiang ting. Zhao Yan will fight with Jiang Ting only when he has enough to eat... And the reason why he invites Zhao Yan to go with him is not that Jiang Ting is afraid of the Han family, but that Han Ye has other means.


    Call Zhao Yan just in case.


    ...


    as soon as the picture turns, Hancheng.


    Because of Zhao Yan''s company, they arrived at Hancheng from Fengmo city in less than three days.


    Even if Jiang Ting was promoted to the fourth level God, he could not arrive in three days, but with Zhao Yan''s help, it was not difficult.


    In front of the gate of Hancheng.


    Looking at Hancheng in front of him, Jiang Ting''s eyes suddenly flash... He still remembers that when he came to Hancheng before, he didn''t know the secret of the fragments. He even entered Hancheng, but he was blocked by Hanye.


    If it wasn''t for his strength, if it wasn''t for Dong Hanhai''s help... He left in a hurry at that time, and now he''s back.


    "If the boundless water is really in Hancheng, it will surely fall into the hands of the Han family. Let''s go directly to the Han family?" Zhao Yan''s voice is calm.


    For him, the Han family was nothing. Even before he was promoted to the eighth level God, it was easy for him to destroy the Han family with the powerful strength of the seventh level God. Now he is promoted to the eighth level God. Even if the realm is not completely stable, he can only destroy the sixth level God''s Han family.


    Jiang Ting directly blocked: "brother Zhao, if there are no other changes, brother Zhao is better not to attack the Han family."


    "Well, why?" Zhao Yan had some accidents.


    Between the words, the two have entered the city. The streets of the city are bustling.


    Jiang Ting leads the way to the direction where Han''s residence is. At the same time, he whispers, "brother Zhao, do you know Han Ye?"


    "I know. I heard that he left the family when he was young, and came back decades ago. He was very powerful. He was the elder of the Han family in the realm of a four level God."


    After that, Zhao Yan laughed again: "but in Zhao''s opinion, the rumor is a rumor after all, and it can''t be true. Before that, the Han family took the Han family''s elders to encircle brother Jiang, but in the end, they failed. Many of the Han family''s elders retreated, and Han Ye also disappeared... Unfortunately, it was too late for Zhao to get the news, otherwise, how could he sit back and watch the Han family be so presumptuous. ¡±


    speaking of this, Zhao Yan''s eyes flickered slightly... It seems to him that Jiang Ting''s search for boundless water is false, because he suddenly thought of the Han family''s previous encirclement and suppression and wanted to retaliate.


    And Jiang Ting''s eyes are shining at the moment. Han Ye left home when he was young? Returned to the Han family decades ago? The legend of boundless water was also a flash in the pan decades ago.


    So, the news Han ye brought back about by the boundless water is more reliable.


    Zhao Yan suddenly perceives something, the corners of his mouth become pondering: "eh, the Han family''s action is not slow, we just entered the city, they came."


    Jiang Ting heard the speech, thought for a while, and quickly said: "brother Zhao, you hide first."


    "Brother Jiang seems to be afraid of the Han family?" Zhao Yan is acutely aware of something.


    "The Han family is nothing. I''m afraid of Han Ye."


    After a little pause, Jiang Ting''s voice became more and more rapid: "brother Zhao, I''m afraid I don''t know the origin of Han Ye. On the contrary, he taught his master and my master to have feuds for many years."


    Zhao Yan smell speech, but the moment pupil is a shrink... Feud for many years? In addition to the fear in Jiang Ting''s voice, Zhao Yan is not a fool, and he knows it in an instant.


    Behind Han Ye, there is another strong man.


    "Huhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhu!


    The master of the Han family, the elder of the Han family! They are all strong!


    The moment they fell, Jiang ting and Zhao Yan were surrounded, but they didn''t start.


    On the contrary, Han Ning, the owner of the Han family, frowned: "Zhao Yan?"


    Zhao Yan looks unchanged: "Han Ning, you''re all right."


    At the bottom of his heart, he is hesitating... Although he has been promoted to the eighth level God, according to Jiang Ting, there is a ninth level God behind Han Ye. Although there is only one difference between the Ninth level God and the eighth level God, there is a great difference in their fighting power.


    A nine level God can crush countless eight level gods easily.


    Han Ning''s brow became overcast: "master Zhao, do you want to intervene in the enmity between my Han family and Jiangting?"


    Zhao Yan smell speech, without trace directly release eight God''s pressure."Eight gods? How could it be... "Han Ning''s face became shocked and ugly... How could Zhao Yan suddenly be promoted to the eighth level God?


    After a moment, Han Ning didn''t know what he thought of, and suddenly sneered, "do you dare to do it?"


    "You are looking for death!" Zhao Yan''s eyes show a cold light... Before, he must have directly abandoned Han Ning, but now, he really doesn''t want to start. After all, it''s not good to have a grudge with the people behind Han Ye for no reason.


    Of course, I just don''t want to, not dare!


    Now that he has made friends with Jiang Ting, he will naturally make friends with the people behind him. If he has to choose, he will do it.


    On the other side.


    Jiang Ting suddenly chuckled: "before, Jiang was not sure, but when I saw that the Han family leader still had such disciples in front of brother Zhao, the eighth level God, I was only 70% sure of Jiang, and it soared to 100% in an instant."


    "What do you mean?" Han Ning''s face became more and more cloudy.


    Jiang Ting shrugged: "when Han Ye comes back to Han''s house, he must have brought some other materials with him, and those materials... In your Han''s house, call out the materials, and Jiang will turn around and go. Otherwise, I will destroy your Han''s house."


    Han Ning was stunned at first, and then laughed: "ha ha, the fourth level God also wants to attack our Han family? Ignorant children! Ignorant child


    "Broken star!" Jiang Ting''s eyes were slightly cold. He took out the Liuyun sword and swept it to the front. Hundreds of sword lotus were in the air in a moment. With the terrible cutting force, he went to all the people of the Han family.


    The master of the Han family here is a level 6 God, and there are nearly 50 other elders and disciples, all of them are level 4 gods and level 5 gods. However, Jiang Ting did it directly without any hesitation.


    "Ah..." screamed repeatedly, and the smell of blood began to spread.


    After three breath.


    The street became clean, and all the passers-by ran as far as they could, while the Han family... Han Ning was OK. Some of the elders of the Han family were in a bit of a mess, and the four level God elites brought by the Han family were all dead.


    Killed by Jiangting with sword Lotus!

 Chapter 1596

    The result of Jiang Ting''s bold attack is remarkable. Many elders of the Han family are in a mess, while the elites of the fourth level gods are killed by Jianlian.


    And the firm eyes holding Liuyun flash slightly... After those level four gods were killed, he keenly felt that a strange force poured into Liuyun sword, and the power of Liuyun was enhanced a little.


    The extent of enhancement is not much, very little... However, it is indeed enhanced.


    Yundao stone! Before Lin Yi gave him yundao stone! The blade of yundaoshi can enhance its power by killing!


    Good thing, really good thing!


    If he has a chance, he will find some rhyme stones to melt into the flowing clouds. The more they merge, the more power each killing will enhance!


    Jiang Ting is very happy, but others...


    Han Ning and the surviving elder of the Han family are looking at Jiang Ting, and their faces are full of ugly... What kind of strength is this? With the realm of the fourth level God to shake and kill the same realm as nothing?


    While Zhao Yan looks at Jiang Ting, he suddenly understands why the killing of the Han family ended in the failure of the Han family, and the rumors he heard before.


    In the small town, Fang family''s strong men tried their best to surround and kill Jiang Ting, but Jiang Ting fought against many Fang family''s strong men with one man''s force. He thought it was just a rumor before, but now it seems that... It''s probably true!


    Although in Zhao Yan''s view, Jiangting''s sword lotus has no threat to him, Zhao Yan is the powerful realm of the eighth level God!


    With the power of the sword lotus, it is enough to fight with the sixth level God!


    Is this a genius with a big background? It''s clearly the Shendan division, but its combat power is so terrible!


    On the other side.


    Han Ning looked back at Jiang ting and began to tremble: "arrogant child!"


    That''s angry.


    Jiang Ting holds Liuyun''s face and smiles: "to tell you the truth, you should be grateful to Han Ye. If he wasn''t the elder of your Han family, Jiang doesn''t have to do it himself at the moment."


    He didn''t lie.


    Although he doesn''t know the specific rules between some of the disciples with big backgrounds, from Han Ye''s previous actions, it is nothing more than that the older generation should not bully the younger generation.


    Han Ye is clearly the younger generation of the Han family, but he is the elder of the Han family. As Han Ye, how can he care about the position of an elder of the Han family?


    If there is no accident, the reason why Han Ye does this is to let the elders of the Han family help him. It is also because of this that Zhao Yan, the eighth level God, can''t do it.


    Han Ning, on the other hand, stares at Jiang ting. Half a day later, he hums coldly: "old seven, go and try his roots!"


    "Good." A strong man nods his head gently, then punches out in an instant.


    "It seems that before the sword lotus has not been able to make you completely calm down." Jiang Ting looked at the coming fist, his eyes showed a cold light.


    If he is still the third level God, in the face of the so-called seven strong man''s fist, although he is not afraid, it is not easy to take it.


    But now, he has been promoted to the fourth level God, and his strength has been enhanced countless. If you want him to be upright, only the sixth level God can do it!


    Instead of dodging and fighting back, he watched quietly.


    In an instant, the strong man''s fist crossed most of the distance.


    "Little friend!" Zhao Yan big urgent, secretly is ready to move.


    And Jiang Ting finally had a response: "kill you, a sword is enough."


    After that, Jiang Ting''s figure flashed and his fist was a sword.


    "Boy, look, I''ve broken your sword!" Strong old seven with a grim smile towards the body of the sword... But he is not aimed at the blade, but the side of the sword, he is not a fool, how can the flesh and blood of the body and the blade.


    "Waste my sword? Just you? It''s ridiculous. " With Jiang Ting''s cold voice, the sword and fist are close.


    Just at the moment of the collision, Jiang Ting''s sword suddenly moved three points to the right. It was because of that three points that the sword body and fist completely staggered and collided.


    Then Jiang Ting''s body slightly deviated and avoided the strong man''s fist, while his sword body pierced into the strong man''s chest without hindrance.


    "Old seven!" Han Ning''s face changed greatly and his figure leaped up to save people.


    Just, how can Jiang Ting give the Han family a chance!


    "Broken!" With the cold drink of Jiangting, Liuyun blooms countless sword Qi.


    With a bang, the strong man didn''t have time to react. His body was crushed directly by the sword Qi, and then he became a God. Jiangting was already a level 4 God. With the existence of Liuyun sword, it was easy to crush the level 5 God.


    "Old seven!" Han Ning is ready to save the action of a stiff, and then look at Jiang Ting, blood red eyes.


    The seven elders of his Han family died like this? Even failed to respond to die in the hands of Jiang Ting?


    "Hand over what I want, or I will destroy your Han family." Jiang Ting tried to resist the idea of continuing to work, with a smile on his face.


    Cloth, Han Ning suddenly cold drink: "together, kill him!"The strong intention of killing began to spread, and the other elders of the Han family were ready to attack directly.


    Zhao Yan whispered slowly: "gentlemen, Zhao is still here."


    Many of the elders of the Han family are ready to start. Their mood suddenly sank... Yes, Zhao Yan is still there, and Zhao Yan has been promoted to the eighth level God somehow.


    If you really fight with Zhao Yan, it''s just like looking for death, but if you don''t surround and kill... With the method of killing the seven elders of the Han family with a sword from Jiangting before, here''s one of them. No one can beat Jiangting.


    "I don''t understand what you''re talking about!" Han Ning said


    "Don''t you understand? Good


    Jiang Ting nodded gently and clenched Liuyun slowly: "I think it''s your level 6 God who gave you the confidence to confront Jiang. To tell you the truth, I haven''t killed the level 6 God yet. Why don''t I sacrifice Liuyun with you...


    after the words, Jiang Ting''s body flashed in front of Han Ning and the sword swept across.


    "Damn it." Han Ning was shocked, but he quickly backed away without thinking about it.


    "Can you walk away?" With Jiang Ting''s cold drink, a sword gas emerges to kill Han Ning behind the Dodge path.


    "You want to die!" Han Ning is very angry, because he is afraid of Jianlian''s power, he grabs Jiangting''s neck with his claws.


    "The end of the sword." Jiangting suddenly broke out the most powerful sword.


    "Stay away from me, master. His sword is not simple!" An elder who once participated in the killing of Jiangting immediately drank low.


    Han Ning''s pupils shrink slightly, and he wants to avoid giving up the attack.


    "It''s too late!" Jiang Ting''s wrist turned, and the sword edge was like a shadow. At the same time, many sword lotus began to gather around.


    "Damn it Han Ning was surprised and angry.


    He found that he seems to have been beaten... Even if he can avoid the sword, but once the sword lotus surrounded, he will not have a good result.


    In this case...


    thinking of this, Han Ning slightly clenched his teeth: "Shenshu, ban!"


    The mysterious ripples rise, and Jiang Ting feels the divine power in his body begin to be suppressed.

 Chapter 1597

    After Han Ning counterattacks with Shenshu, the divine power in Jiang Ting''s body immediately begins to be suppressed by Han Ning''s Shenshu.


    Failure?


    Sensing the speed of the suppression of the divine power, Jiang Ting''s face remained unchanged: "if Han Ye uses it, I may be afraid of three points, but you... Are not enough!"


    Jiang Ting didn''t pay attention to the suppressed power at all, and Liuyun sword cut it out by itself.


    With the power of Liuyun, as long as it is implemented, Han Ning will be seriously injured, and there will be no other results.


    "Damn, what a tough boy." Han Ning is more and more surprised and angry, but at the moment the arrow is on the way. He can only grit his teeth, hoping to suppress Jiang Ting before the Liuyun sword falls.


    It''s just a pity that things go against one''s wishes... Jiang Ting''s body has long resisted the suppression of the divine power because the divine power will continue to obscure.


    Well, to put it simply, Han Ning can''t completely suppress Jiang Ting''s power even if he doesn''t resist and doesn''t have a few minutes.


    And dozens of interest time, even if the river court Liuyun sword to turtle speed forward, are enough to hit Han Ning.


    So... There was no accident.


    Even less than half a breath time, the flowing clouds of Jiangting hit Han Ning''s abdomen, the terrible power broke out, and Han Ning''s body was cut in two instantly.


    Just as Jiang Ting was about to attack Han Ning''s divine personality, another divine power suddenly appeared on the surface of Han Ning''s divine personality, and then the divine power disappeared with Han Ning''s divine personality and body.


    When it reappeared, Han Ning''s body had closed together, and appeared ten feet away with a pale face.


    "It''s interesting." Jiang Ting''s eyes narrowed slightly, but his mood was a pity.


    Before, Han Ning was too careless, even the realm of the sixth level God was beaten by him, but now if he continues to work, Han Ning will not be careless, and it is impossible to achieve the relaxed freehand brushwork like before.


    In contrast to Han Ning, he looked at Jiang ting with a little surprise... He almost died!


    He almost died in the hands of Jiang Ting, the fourth level God!


    He Hanning is the sixth level God, but Jiangting is only the fourth level God. According to reason, shouldn''t Hanning crush Jiangting!


    "Your life is big enough. I''ll give you a chance to hand over the things, or I''ll destroy your Han family."


    Without waiting for an answer, Jiang Ting shook his head again: "you don''t have to deny that since I came to Hancheng, I won''t leave if I don''t achieve my goal. If you really continue to deny it, believe me, the result of your Han family won''t be very good."


    Han Ning slightly clenched his teeth: "things have been taken away by Han Ye!"


    He''d like to go on, but he''s afraid.


    As a level 6 God, he almost died in the hands of Jiang ting. Then, wouldn''t all the other level 5 gods of his Han family be killed by Jiang Ting?


    Although his Han family is still a level 6 God, it seems that there is no difference in the result. Even if he is not reconciled, even if he is angry, he can only choose to bow to Jiang Ting, a level 4 God.


    "Taken away by Han Ye..."


    after a pause, Jiang Ting''s eyes were cold: "don''t hit the south wall, don''t look back, right? Well, I''ll help you! "


    "He was really taken away by Han Ye!" Han Ning was shocked.


    Zhao Yan whispered: "they look like they didn''t lie."


    "Han Ye didn''t take it away."


    After a little pause, Jiang Ting tilted his head slightly: "before, Han Ye was defeated by me, and the storage space was occupied by me. Although he finally lost the storage space at a very fast speed, I''m sure he didn''t carry boundless water and other things... Things will only be in Han''s home."


    Although Jiang Ting is answering Zhao Yan, what he is looking at is Han Ning and other Han family elders who have lost their will to fight.


    And Han Ning''s face suddenly changed because of Jiang Ting''s reply.


    "I''ll ask you for the last time, pay or not." Jiang Ting is not worried... Although he doesn''t like to take other people''s treasures, who let the Han family have a grudge against him?


    Why not rob the enemy''s things.


    "I''ll give it to you!" Han Ning slightly clenched his teeth, with a pale face toward the direction of Han''s residence began to turn.


    "That''s the surrender?" Jiang Ting felt something was wrong.


    However, he didn''t think too much, but with Zhao Yan, he followed Han Ning directly behind him... No matter whether Han Ning sincerely agreed or had other calculations, fearless.


    If there is a conspiracy, with the existence of Zhao Yan, the eighth level God, all the conspiracies will be smashed. Why does he invite Zhao Yan to go with him for the moment?


    You know, although the Han family is nothing, Han Ye has a special origin. God knows if Han Ye has left any protective measures given by his master in the Han family. Jiang Ting is really afraid to enter the Han family to avoid accidents. But with Zhao Yan''s colleagues, it''s different.


    The real level eight God, unless Han Ye''s master comes, can deal with all accidents!


    ...


    after the people of Jiangting and Han''s family left, many figures appeared quietly in the empty street, scanning each other, and their faces were full of inconceivable."Who is that man? The Han family is in such a mess because of the state of the fourth level God."


    "It seems that the man had been to Hancheng before. I remember it was called Jiangting... But it should not be his credit. The man beside Jiangting was Zhao Yan, the Lord of Fengmo city. I heard that he was the seventh level God. But looking at Han Ning''s behavior before, the Lord of Zhaoyan had been promoted to the eighth level God. We haven''t heard of the eighth level God in the surrounding star regions."


    "Qie, although the city leader of Zhao Yan was powerful, he didn''t do anything from the beginning to the end. On the contrary, it was Najiang Ting who killed dozens of the fourth level gods of the Han family, and then killed the seven elders of the Han family with one sword, and hit the head of the Han family...


    ....


    the city leader''s mansion, where the Han family is located.


    Han Ning and the rest of the Han family elders return to the front and back of the residence, turn around and glance at Jiang Ting, and return directly to the residence without saying a word.


    Without any trace, Jiang Ting glances at Zhao Yan and goes straight in.


    In their memory, many elders of the Han family rushed out of the residence with anger one moment ago, but in the next moment, they turned around with frustration, followed by two people.


    Although they don''t know each other, they can recognize one of them. Isn''t that Jiang Ting, who was chased and killed by their Han family?


    When the two guards are puzzled, Jiang ting and Zhao Yan have entered the residence.


    After returning to the residence, Han Ning seemed to have some confidence: "just want treasure? I''ll get it for you! "


    Zhao Yan is ready to follow.


    Jiang Ting is easy: "we wait here."


    Zhao Yan whispered: "little friend, don''t worry. I can feel that there is nothing in this mansion that can threaten us."


    However, he didn''t keep up, instead, he just followed Jiang ting and waited... He was actually very curious. When the news came out decades ago, he had been secretly looking for the Han family for more than one time, but he couldn''t find the boundless water. Where did the Han family hide their things?

 Chapter 1598

    Zhao Yan doesn''t think it''s dangerous to keep up, but he doesn''t keep up. Instead, he stays here to prevent accidents in Jiangting.


    Although there is no danger for him here, it is not necessarily for Jiang ting.


    And Jiang Ting looks at the Han family and is calm... He just hopes that the Han family won''t play any tricks in the future. Give him something and he will leave naturally.


    If it wasn''t for the importance of boundless water, he didn''t want to trouble the Han family.


    Because he is not very clear about the hidden rules between the strong. Before he grows up, he doesn''t want to attract the attention of many big people.


    Because that means danger.


    Waiting, about a quarter of an hour later.


    A magnificent light curtain suddenly rises, covering the whole Han family.


    "To die!" Zhao Yan''s face was cold for a moment.


    Jiang Ting also shows some anger at the moment... He doesn''t want to continue to entangle with the Han family, but the Han family doesn''t seem to cooperate at all. Under complete defeat, instead of giving up the boundless water, he continues to try to resist.


    "It seems that the life of a seven elder can''t make the Han family sober, so... The Liuyun sword has to continue to drink blood." Jiang Ting turns his wrist to take out Liuyun, and his intention to kill begins to increase.


    After about three breaths.


    "Xiao''er, you are looking for death when you step into my Han family!" Some other Han family elders who have not left immediately distance themselves and surround Jiang ting and Zhao Yan.


    "The city master is very curious, where do you get the confidence to continue to play these small tricks?" Zhao Yan slowly raised his head, and the divine power around him began to spread.


    The elders of the Han family glanced at each other, and their faces sank.


    "Zhao Yan, Zhao Chengzhu!"


    With a low drink, Han Ning went back and said quietly: "Zhao Chengzhu and Jiangting should have nothing to do with each other. I don''t know what price Jiangting paid for Zhao Chengzhu to help him? No matter what the price he paid, my Han family is willing to double the price in exchange for the fact that the Lord Zhao is not involved. "


    Han Ning''s voice is very polite. Obviously, he thinks Jiang Ting will die at this moment. However, Zhao Yan is not involved in it. Otherwise... In the realm of Zhao Yan''s eighth level God, all the people here are not one enemy.


    "You Han family, can''t afford the price." Zhao Yan''s face remained unchanged.


    "If you don''t tell me, how can you tell that my Han family can''t afford it?" Han Ning did not give up.


    Zhao Yan glanced coldly and didn''t bother to answer... However, he still didn''t do it.


    Unless necessary, Zhao Yan won''t choose to fight... As long as he doesn''t fight, he won''t fight against the people behind Han Ye. Everything can turn around, and he can continue to make friends with Jiang ting.


    "What is your strength?" Jiang Ting knows Zhao Yan''s plan, but he doesn''t care, because this is human nature. He looks at Han Ning''s face and calms down.


    "Actually, I don''t know."


    After a little pause, Han Ning''s eyes narrowed slightly: "this is what the three elders of our Han family left when they came back. The words are given by the supreme power. No matter what difficulties our Han family encountered, they are enough to resolve. Now they are only used to deal with you as a level Four God. Even if you die, you are proud enough!"


    Although he is in answer, but the line of sight is looking at Zhao Yan... Obviously, don''t know the truth of Han Ning is still planning to let Zhao Yan retreat.


    Zhao Yan looked at Jiang ting and whispered: "this time, the array is really exquisite, but it can''t trap me."


    "Trapped array..."


    JIANG Ting pondered for a while and sighed: "it seems that there is no need to talk about it... I don''t want to kill your Han family. Unfortunately, why do your Han family have to seek death?"


    "Clang clang..." swords sing repeatedly, and sword lotus emerge one after another.


    "Jiang Ting!" A cold drink suddenly rang out.


    Jiang Ting''s action to make a move stopped immediately, and then stared at the sky.


    About half a breath later, ripples spread in the sky, and then form a virtual shadow... The virtual shadow is not Han Ye, who is it.


    Is Han Ye back?


    No, it didn''t come back.


    In Jiang Ting''s opinion, if there is no accident, it should be the connection between the trapped array and Han Ye. After the trapped array is opened, Han Ye''s shadow appears.


    Although it''s a virtual shadow, I don''t know where Han Ye is. I''m afraid he''s looking at him through the array, and the link point should be the Han family''s trapped array.


    In the blink of an eye, my mind thought a lot, but Jiang Ting''s face didn''t change much: "it seems that your injury has recovered. Should I congratulate you?"


    Han Ye''s shadow is cold: "are you looking for trouble with my Han family?"


    Only cold, can''t see anger, I don''t know is really no anger or, convergence is very good.


    Jiang Ting shrugged: "isn''t that obvious?"


    Han Ye shifts his vision again: "unexpectedly, Zhao Yan who sealed the magic city is your man."


    Zhao Yan wanted to explain something, but he didn''t say it in the end... At the moment, after all, Jiang Ting is here. If he really wants to get revenge, he will get it.But he secretly began to be vigilant... This trapped array, very subtle, worthy of extraordinary origin.


    "Lord Zhao Yan and I just made friends by chance."


    Jiang Ting took the initiative to explain, and then slowly said: "Han Ning said that this is something that can help the Han family avoid disaster, but it''s a pity that in Jiang''s view, although the trapped array is exquisite, it''s just that. I''m afraid it can''t avoid disaster."


    "You Han Ye wants to denounce... However, he is not too impolite.


    He closed his eyes to recover his mood for a while. Then he opened his eyes again: "I did take people to encircle and kill you before... But don''t forget that the elders of the Han family were encircling and killing the people of the Dong family in the small town at that time, but they didn''t do anything to you. Even if you want to revenge on Han Ye, you don''t have any reason to find trouble with the Han family and leave immediately. I promise you to go without saying anything about it!"


    "What if I don''t go?" Jiang Ting was dumbfounded.


    Han Ye also sneers: "it''s against the rules that everyone should abide by. Even if our Han family is in an accident, I wonder if your master can resist countless supreme accountability!"


    Jiang Ting''s eyes suddenly flashed... Are there any other rules?


    But fortunately, he didn''t take the initiative to ask for trouble!


    Therefore, Jiang Ting said with a smile: "it seems that you don''t know what your Han family will do after you leave."


    Han Ye is uneasy: "what do you mean?"


    "After you disappeared, the Han family wanted to avenge you, but they were chasing Jiang in the sky of Sirius."


    After a little pause, Jiang Ting''s smile instantly disappeared and turned into cold: "can''t you fight back, can''t you scold back? I''m afraid it''s not Jiang''s style! "


    "Damn it Han Ye''s face suddenly changed... He didn''t lie before. Many of them came from ordinary families, so they really have the rule of not involving their relatives.


    However, not involving does not mean that we can''t do it. If all the so-called relatives start to do it, they will die in vain.

 Chapter 1599

    Han Ye can''t even keep calm because of Jiang Ting''s voice and look.


    When Jiang Ting saw this, he was suddenly happy. If he came to find trouble, it was really no problem. Who let the Han family chase him? No, the reason came. He didn''t violate the so-called hidden rules when he attacked the Han family.


    However, Han Ye is extraordinary after all!


    Soon, Han Ye''s face became calm: "in your relationship with me, I don''t want to talk nonsense with you, and you don''t want to... Zhao Yan is with you, but my Han family hasn''t been destroyed yet, so you don''t want to fight against my Han family... Also, Han has a family, just like you Jiang ting. It really destroys our Han family. If Han Ye chooses to do anything, your Jiang Ting''s family will die too Give me your terms. "


    Han Ye obviously misunderstood something.


    Han Ning is a little unwilling: "Han Ye, don''t you launch the mace here to kill him?"


    Han Ye turns his head and looks cold: "with Zhao Yan, do you think it''s better to kill Jiang Ting?"


    Han Ning fell into silence... This development is not in line with his expectation. No, it''s not in line with some, it''s serious. It''s just the opposite!


    Facing Han Ye''s misunderstanding, Jiang Ting does have a family. Unfortunately, his family is not in the endless realm of God. Even if Han Ye wants to revenge on his family, he has to find it.


    Jiang Ting, who didn''t explain, said slowly: "it seems that your news is a little blocked... In that case, I will tell you that I have met Lin Yi and Wang Xuan. Now, all of them have left Sirius, and all of their things have been obtained by Jiang."


    "What?" Han Ye''s pupil shrinks and stares at Jiang ting.


    He is no one else. As a beloved disciple of yuanmie, he knows the origin of Lin Yiwang Xuan and others, and what Jiang Ting''s words stand for.


    On behalf of, the final winner, is Jiang Ting!


    But how could it be?


    How can Jiang Ting defeat others?


    However, he didn''t deny anything in person... No matter whether it''s true or not, since it''s over, it doesn''t take long for him to get the news. Moreover, in his opinion, Jiang Ting''s extraordinary background makes it unnecessary to lie.


    Jiang Ting said that he was the final winner. Naturally, though he didn''t understand why Jiang Ting could defeat others.


    In his mood, Han Ye''s mind recovered as usual: "it''s good for you, but it''s not good for me. With your relationship with me, do you expect me to congratulate you? Is that possible? "


    "Jiang is too lazy to collect materials, and he doesn''t want to strain my master."


    Pause a little, Jiang Ting chuckled: "unfortunately, Jiang Ting heard that decades ago there was a rumor that there was boundless water in Hancheng... So, even if the Han family was chasing Jiang, Jiang still came to Hancheng."


    Han Ye''s face is angry: "Jiang Ting, you!"


    "You see." Jiang Ting was even more smiling.


    Han Ye''s welcome fist slowly clenched, his eyes vaguely reflected the light of fire: "don''t deceive people too much!"


    Kill the Han family to capture the treasure, and now he is still so indifferent... Han Ye wants to peel off Jiang Ting''s head to see what he is thinking. He is not afraid to lose face.


    On the other hand, Jiang Ting''s face was still smiling: "no? Since this is the case, Jiang can only destroy the Han family and find it in his own slowly. "


    Han Ye''s pupil shrinks instantly. Although his real body is not in Sirius, it''s just a mirage left by the array, he can feel that Jiang Ting has been promoted to the fourth level God in other places of the endless God realm.


    When Jiang Ting showed up when they were fighting together, I''m afraid that only Han Ning and the elder of the Han family can have the strength to fight with Jiang Ting... Since Han Ning has chosen to open the means he left instead of fighting back, it''s obvious that Han Ning and Jiang Ting have fought before, and the result is not wonderful.


    With Jiang Ting''s strength and the strange sword code that he heard from yuanmie, the Han family of nuota said that they were not the opponent of Jiang Ting, the fourth level God, and would be destroyed.


    Thinking of this, Han Ye can no longer say what he refuses, for fear that Jiang Ting will be infuriated.


    After a long silence, Han Ye tilts his head slightly: "master, give him something."


    When Han Ning hears Yan, his pupils suddenly shrink. Unexpectedly, Han Ye chooses to give in?


    He knows that Han Ye has worshipped a great master. Although his realm is nothing at the moment, and his strength is not amazing, because of that great master, Han Ye''s means have always been extremely extraordinary. However, he did not expect that he chose to give in today, and it seems that this seemingly insignificant Jiang Ting also has a big origin.


    On the contrary, the smile of smart people is more and more brilliant: "it''s easy to talk with smart people."


    Han Ye''s face calmed down again: "things are not so easy to take. Next time we meet, I will kill you!"


    The calm appearance of the cruel killing language, it sounds chilling.Jiang Ting sneered: "it seems that if I don''t come to Han''s house, you and I can reconcile."


    "Take advantage of your words." Han Ye looks at it quietly, as if he is not angry.


    When Jiang Ting sees this, his eyes twinkle... Han Ye is worthy of being a great enemy. Unless he is a little angry when he first appears, he has completely calmed down at the moment. No wonder he will be caught by the fate of the lowest level nine gods.


    He must be killed as soon as possible, otherwise he will be in great trouble in the future.


    After pondering for a while, the corner of Jiang Ting''s mouth Rose: "since you want to kill me... OK, I''ll start to go to shenglongxing right away, but I don''t know whether you will kill me or I will kill you!"


    "Holy Dragon Star..." Han Ye''s eyes flashed, and then he felt a little suddenly.


    In his opinion, it''s not surprising that Jiang Ting will go to the holy Dragon Star. The dragon clan is not a weak force. The Queen''s daughter will succeed to the throne in the endless realm of God. However, any huge force or individual will receive an invitation from the holy Dragon Star.


    Dan Heng behind Jiang Ting is the nine grade God Dan master. It''s not hard to guess that he will receive the invitation just like his master died.


    "The meaning of Haoran left by Haoran God is really strange and extraordinary, but I, Han Ye, am not an easy person. On the holy Dragon Star, I will result in you myself!" With Leng hum, Han Ye''s figure quietly disappears, and the sky light curtain outside Han''s house also disappears.


    Han Ye has taken the initiative to release the trapped array.


    Jiang Ting''s brow is slightly wrinkled... Should say, is it really a big power?


    He only used it once, and the heel and foot of the secret skill he used had been discovered? He really relied on haoranyi to defeat Han Ye, and haoranshen... Well, he has never heard of it.


    However, he knows that Han Ye is already familiar with Haoran Jiandian. Next time he wants to defeat it with the help of Haoran Yi, I''m afraid it''s hard to have a chance.

 Chapter 1600

    Han Ye''s figure disappears, while Jiang Ting''s smile disappears and turns into a frown... He didn''t expect that he used haoranyi only once before when he defeated Han Ye, and then in such a short time, his haoranyi has been clearly known by Han Ye.


    Jiang Ting has no doubt that he has been well known!


    You know, when he defeated Han Ye before, haoranyi was only used in the dark, which took effect in the dark. Even when Han Ye recalled later, he didn''t know what had affected him.


    Now that Han Ye can point out Haoran''s meaning, he must have known it!


    Soon, Jiang Ting''s face showed a little cold... So what?


    Haoranyi can''t be avoided. There are only two possibilities. One is that haoranyi is invalid, the other is that it is unconsciously affected. As long as they fight, he doesn''t give Han Ye any free time to think. What if Han Ye knows? The same will be unconsciously affected, and then, failure!


    Han Ye wants to kill Jiang ting. Why doesn''t Jiang Ting want to kill Han Ye? Because of this, Jiang Ting will take the initiative to disclose his whereabouts. If not, where will he go to kill Han Ye? He doesn''t even know where Han Ye is and how to kill him.


    Soon Jiang Ting''s mood returned to normal: "master Han, what do I want?"


    Han Ning listens to Yan and stares at Jiang ting. He wants to kill Jiang Ting directly... But since Han Ye has said to give things to Jiang Ting, what about giving things to Jiang Ting?


    Anyway, those things don''t belong to the Han family. They are brought back by Han Ye.


    In the eyes of resentment, Han Ning waves out a jade bottle and throws it coldly towards Jiang ting.


    The jade bottle is translucent. It doesn''t look like there is anything in it.


    However, Jiang Ting didn''t care. Instead, he took the jade bottle and quietly opened it. A faint vision rose from the mouth of the bottle. Jiang Ting''s heart was full of longing. It seemed that as long as he swallowed it, he would make unimaginable progress.


    It is also because of opening the bottle, Jiang Ting can see that there is some very transparent water in the jade bottle. The fragrance is just from that water... It''s really boundless water.


    "Gululu..." suppressing the idea of drinking directly, Jiang Ting directly sealed the bottle mouth again. With the sealing of the bottle mouth, the irresistible temptation disappeared.


    This boundless water, the difficulty is lower than imagined.


    However, Jiang Ting knew that it was purely due to luck.


    The boundless water belongs to Han Ye. Han Ye was defeated by him before and nearly killed. Finally, Han Ye left Sirius by saving his life. He failed to take the boundless water away. Jiang Ting didn''t know why he didn''t take it with him before, but he should be cautious.


    You don''t see, he beat Han Ye and even got his space treasure, but in fact, he didn''t get anything.


    If the Han family hadn''t chased him before, which gave him reason to go to the Han family, I''m afraid Han ye would not have yielded so easily and chose to give him something.


    Han Ning''s face was gloomy and terrible: "you''ve got the things. If you don''t leave, do you still want our Han family to hold a banquet for you?"


    Jiang Ting immediately converged: "for Han Ye''s sake, Jiang won''t care about the things you chased before, but if you still fight Jiang... Believe Jiang, even though Han Ye has the ability to stop Jiang, it''s a pity that he can''t do it at the moment. Before he comes back, Jiang won''t have any problem destroying you and Han''s family!"


    After that, Jiang Ting, who got the boundless water, turned and left directly. Naturally, Zhao Yan had no reason to stay. They left together, and their breath soon disappeared.


    To disappear completely, an elder of the Han family involuntarily showed his anger: "Damn, a four level God dares to treat my Han family like this, I want him to die!"


    "I''ll kill him!" The rest of the Han family elders also had red eyes, as if they were extremely angry.


    Han Ning subconsciously wanted to nod, but he swallowed the words... He thought of the picture of being defeated by Jiang Ting before, the appearance of Han Ye''s fear, and more importantly, the origin of Jiang Ting seems not simple, otherwise, Han ye would not be like this.


    After a long silence, Han Ning sighed: "this is all. Send an order to keep Han''s disciples away from Jiang ting."


    The rest of the elders of the Han family suddenly became unbelievable: "master, that''s it?"


    "What else?"


    With the rhetorical question, Han Ning with gnashing teeth low roar: "can you win him?"


    In an instant, many Han family elders were silent. Although they want to say that they can win, after all, Jiangting is only a level Four God, but this sentence can not be said!


    Who let Jiang Ting''s achievements just now is too frightening. He killed the elder of the Han family of the fifth level God in the realm of the fourth level God. Even Han Ning, the head of the Han family of the sixth level God, failed.


    Is this kind of terrible fighting power really what a level Four God can possess?


    Although Han Ning is not reconciled, seeing the elder of the Han family, he left directly with a cold hum... No one in the whole Han family is reconciled, but he can''t fight, so he can only swallow his reluctance.Endless God realm is never a place to reason, but strength! It''s the size of a fist!


    ...


    there is no place in the endless realm of gods. There is a cloud shrouded garden.


    "Jiang Ting!" With an angry roar, Han Ye looks at the sky above his head. His face is full of endless anger, and his eyes are full of endless violence.


    Now, no one around, he no longer convergence, constantly vent the anger in the heart.


    I don''t know how long later, Han Ye''s face slowly calmed down: "today I''m leaving for the holy Dragon Star... According to the master, the ceremony of the Queen''s accession can''t be so fast, so is it the Tiantai that Jiang Ting goes so fast?"


    Looking down and pondering for a long time, Han Ye turns his wrist and takes out a jade slip. Then he plays some magic power, and the jade slip keeps blooming.


    I don''t know how long.


    That fluorescent flash into a light screen, a figure appeared on the light screen, look carefully, that person is not Lin Yi, who is it?


    And next to Lin Yi, Wang Xuan sits quietly. The background of the two is endless starry sky. They are in the starry sky at the moment.


    Han Ye holds his fist slightly: "brother Lin, brother Wang."


    Lin Yi nodded slightly: "brother Han."


    It''s true that he invited Jiang ting to form a team to ask the heaven, and it''s true that he and Han Ye know each other. After all, there are only a few people standing at the peak of the endless realm, and their disciples know each other very well.


    After greeting each other, Han Ye says directly, "brother Lin, Jiang Ting, he''s going to the holy Dragon Star. Is he going to ask the rooftop?"

 Chapter 1601

    After the communication between Han Ye and Lin Yi is connected, they call each other and directly ask him what he is confused about. Is Jiang Ting going to shenglongxing to ask the rooftop.


    "Not bad."


    Pause a little, Lin a smile: "Jiang Ting strength is not low, I invited him."


    Han Ye frowns.


    After a long time, Han Ye''s face slowly stretches: "I will go to the holy Dragon Star and kill him!"


    Lin Yi shrugged his shoulders indifferently: "I''ve heard about the enmity between yuanmie and Danheng... If brother Han can kill Jiangting before the tianwentai is opened, Lin will not intervene, but will only seek help."


    No one will have a grudge against another Tianjiao for no reason. Even though Lin Yi is stronger than Han Ye, he doesn''t want to have a grudge against Han Ye for no reason.


    Han Ye is not a fool, Lin Yi said, before opening!


    Therefore, Han Ye pauses a little and hugs his fist: "brother Lin means that Han knows that if Jiang Ting is not dead after the Tianwen platform is opened, even if he has only one breath left, he will not continue to fight for brother Lin''s face."


    Lin Yi laughs: "ha ha, thank you, brother Han."


    It looks very bright.


    The two sides talked to each other for a while, and Lin Yifeng said: "I wanted to summon brother Han before, but I was delayed by some things. I don''t have time... Can brother Han tell me what kind of secret skill Jiangting is


    He knows that Lin Yi is not here to laugh at him, but literally, just to ask.


    After a moment''s silence, Han Ye doesn''t answer: "with the strength of brother Lin and brother Wang, how can he not win the final victory?"


    "Under the same level of suppression cultivation, I was defeated." Wang Xuan, who was sitting in the room, spoke abruptly.


    Lin Yi also shrugged: "me too."


    Han Ye''s pupils suddenly shrink... Although he knows Jiang Ting doesn''t need to lie, Lin Yi and Wang XuanZhen''s answer is not the enemy, which still makes him a little incredible.


    The most important thing is that he is still a four level God. Under the same level, even Lin Yi and Wang Xuan are defeated... Doesn''t it mean that he can''t beat Jiang Ting?


    Although he doesn''t think Jiang Ting can still win a decisive battle between life and death, Han Ye''s strength can''t compare with Lin Yi and Wang Xuan in the same realm!


    And since Wang Xuan and Lin Yi don''t know how he lost, they say that Jiang Ting didn''t use Hao Ran''s idea at all in the decisive battle...


    on the other side, Lin Yi, who is located in the starry sky, looks interested: "brother Han hasn''t told me how he lost."


    Han Ye did not hide: "Haoran God, Haoran sword code."


    "Hao Ran Jian Dian..." Lin Yi pondered for a while, and his pupils shrank slightly, obviously thinking of something.


    ...


    Sirius is thousands of miles away from Hancheng.


    Jiang ting and Zhao Yan who leave Hancheng stop here.


    As soon as he stopped, Jiang Ting took out the boat: "brother Zhao, I will go ahead of Jiang."


    He wants to leave Sirius. Now that the boundless water has been taken, there is no other advantage for him to stay in Sirius. It''s better to go straight to St. dragon.


    Although he didn''t know the specific location of the Dragon Star, he knew the general direction. As long as he followed the reverse direction, he would arrive at the Dragon Star sooner or later.


    But Zhao Yan pondered for a while and said softly: "Xiaoyou, it is reasonable to say that Zhao is now promoted to the eighth level God, and he is also qualified to go to shenglongxing to see the bustle. But Xiaoyou also knows that Zhao has just been promoted, and his realm is not stable, so I''m afraid he can''t go on with Xiaoyou for the time being."


    Jiang Ting said with a smile: "brother Zhao is worried. At the moment, brother Zhao should take a stable state as the best."


    "Just understand."


    After a pause, Zhao Yan clasped his fist: "little friend, Zhao will turn around and seal the stable state of the magic city. In the future, goodbye to the holy Dragon Star."


    "Goodbye, Dragon Star." Jiang Ting nodded gently.


    About to separate, Zhao Yan and voice: "little friend, the tail really do not pull it."


    "He''s going to pull it out, but... If you want to pull it out thoroughly, you can''t clean it now. He''s not the enemy of Jiang. Brother Zhao doesn''t have to worry." With the sound response, Jiang Ting entered the silver flying boat and drove it to the sky.


    Zhao Yan glanced at a place without any trace, and his figure disappeared. He went back to seal the magic city to stabilize the realm.


    If Jiang Ting had not invited him to Hancheng before, how could he have just been promoted and left Fengmo city? When I finally got promoted to the eighth level God, some things are not important at the moment, only the stable state is the most important.


    After they both left, a dark shadow appeared not far away from them, with a scholarly temperament. If you look carefully, who is Dong Hanhai?


    Dong Hanhai first took a look at the location where Zhao Yan disappeared, and then looked at the sky: "Jiang Ting... I underestimated brother Jiang. What about you... However, what Dong wants is only mine!"


    Although he was scared away by the terrible strength of Lin Yi and Wang Xuan before, he didn''t give up his greed for fragments. He couldn''t beat Lin Yi, Wang Xuan and Jiang ting?Although according to Jiangting''s terror fighting ability in Hancheng before, he really couldn''t fight, unfortunately... He didn''t say that he wanted to be alone.


    After pondering for a while, Dong Hanhai leaped and turned back to Seoul. Yes, he turned back... Because he was in Seoul before.


    ....


    Hancheng, the most central city Lord''s residence, belongs to the deep of Hanjia''s residence.


    Han Ning is squinting at Dong Hanhai. His eyes flash slightly. He doesn''t know what he is thinking.


    Dong Han''s appearance on the sea showed a little smile: "Han''s master doesn''t have to look at Dong like this."


    Han Ning''s voice is indifferent: "you and I have no friendship, on the contrary, there is hatred."


    "It''s true that there are grudges, but those grudges are caused by Jiang ting."


    After a pause, Dong Hanhai tilted his head slightly: "Dong regards Jiang Ting as a friend. Unfortunately, he betrayed me."


    Han Ning look unchanged: "and then?"


    "Before Jiang ting with seal Magic City Lord Zhao Yan to trouble, Dong Mou I saw."


    After saying that, Dong Hanhai suddenly revealed his intention to kill: "now Zhao Yan has returned to seal the magic city, and Jiang Ting flies a boat into the starry sky."


    "And then?" Han Ning''s face remained unchanged.


    Dong Hanhai frowned and frowned: "why does the Han master and Dong pretend to be confused? Zhao Yan is not here, the Han family and my Dong family join hands to kill Jiang ting in the starry sky! "


    Han Ning''s eyes show his will in an instant. Kill Jiang Ting? If the Dong family and the Han family join hands, they will kill Jiang ting in the starry sky with all their strength, and the possibility of success is extremely high.


    It''s just that he thinks of Jiang Ting''s terrible fighting power and the conversation between Han Ye and Jiang ting. He guesses that Jiang Ting has a big history... He hesitates.


    Dong Hanhai immediately drank: "master Han, what are you hesitating about? Jiang Ting provokes the Han family so much that even Han Ye, the nine elder of the Han family, is missing. Doesn''t the master of the Han family want revenge? "


    Han Ning frowned slightly, then snorted: "who doesn''t want revenge, tell me your plan!"

 Chapter 1602

    In the face of Dong Hanhai did not hide the slightest bit of the general, although Hanning frown, but it is an instant promise down.


    Dong Hanhai''s face was slightly pleased: "the strategy is very simple, your family and I come out and kill in the starry sky..."


    when Dong Hanhai tells the truth, Han Ning''s mood is more and more agitated. If we follow Dong Hanhai''s strategy, the possibility of success is very high. No matter how strong Jiang Ting''s strength is, there is only one person.


    Just... He thought of Jiang Ting''s unusual background.


    Although his Han family''s Han Ye background is equally extraordinary, it''s Han Ye''s background, not his Han family''s background... If you kill Jiang Ting, once the strong man behind Jiang Ting is angry and directly attacks Han family, Han family can''t stop it.


    However, Han Ning did not show it, but gently nodded: "it should not be too late, you immediately go back to the town, according to your plan to take the strong of the Dong family to the starry sky, I will also call my strong of the Han family to the starry sky, you and I will meet in the starry sky and kill together."


    "Good." Dong Hanhai did not doubt that he was there. He nodded gently and left directly.


    The reason why he didn''t doubt it was not because he trusted the Han family, but because the Han family lost a lot of face in the hands of Jiang ting. Today, Jiang Ting broke into Hancheng. If he didn''t kill Jiang Ting, the humiliation of the Han family would never be washed away.


    It''s normal to promise.


    After Dong Hanhai left, Han Ning''s eyes showed countless wills and hesitations... Wills have a great possibility of success!


    And hesitation, is worried that later will suffer the people behind the River Court revenge, to the ability of the Han family, can''t stop!


    After a long hesitation.


    Han Ning slightly clenched his teeth and took out a messenger sword to convey divine power.


    On the other side.


    Han Ye and Lin Yiwang Xuan have just interrupted the subpoena. Suddenly, he receives a subpoena from the Han family. Although he has some doubts about why han Ning suddenly finds out, he doesn''t hesitate to connect directly.


    The distance between this place and Sirius is too far, and the consumption of instant messaging is huge. For no reason, the Han family can''t find him. Since they are looking for him, it''s a big deal.


    When Han Ning''s face appears on the light screen, Han Ye suddenly smiles a little: "home owner."


    Han Ye has a high sense of identity with the Han family.


    After all, the Han family has never been sorry, but has been very kind to him. If not, he would not have given up the boundless water before. It''s because he was worried that Jiang Ting would destroy the Han family in a rage!


    Boundless water is not a Chinese cabbage that can be seen at any time. Even if he is Han Ye, in order to get the boundless water, he has paid countless costs to get it, but in the end, he has cheapened Jiangting.


    Han Ning nodded slightly: "Han Ye."


    After greeting each other, Han Ye says directly: "there must be something important about the master''s preaching. Han, I''m in the place where my master practices. There are arrays here. The cost of preaching to me is not great, but it''s great to the master. Frankly speaking, it is."


    Han Ning answered directly: "the people of Dong family in the small city just came to visit and asked me to kill Jiang ting in the starry sky."


    After that, Han Ning added: "if everything goes well, there is a 90% chance to destroy Jiang Ting... But I''m worried that once Jiang Ting is killed, our Han family will probably encounter retaliation from the forces behind Jiang Ting, so I want to ask you whether our Han family will take action."


    "The Dong family in the small town?" Han Ye immediately remembers the existence of Dong Hanhai.


    Although he didn''t know why the Dong family wanted to kill Jiang Ting, he didn''t care. What he cared about was that the Dong family wanted to unite with the Han family to kill Jiang ting? And the possibility of success is very high?


    Promise? Refuse?


    After a long silence, Han Ye whispered: "if you can really succeed, it''s OK to kill in the starry sky."


    "Then I''ll call the men together!" Han Ning is happy for a moment. Since Han Ye says it''s OK, it must be OK. What he worries about is not whether he can succeed, but whether the forces behind Jiang Ting will retaliate.


    But Han Ye stopped him in a hurry: "wait a minute."


    Han Ning''s face sank instantly: "will the people behind Jiang Ting retaliate?"


    "Revenge is certain, but it''s not hard to protect our Han family even if the incident happens, with the master and the Dong family as the scapegoat."


    After explaining, Han Ye shakes his head slightly: "what I''m worried about is that I can''t kill Jiang ting."


    Han Ning''s face was full of joy: "no, our Dong family and Han family will come out of the nest, unless there is an accident, but they are more than 90% sure that they will die!"


    "But what if it fails?"


    After that, Han Ye shakes his head slightly: "if you fail, the Dong family will be destroyed, just as the Han family will be destroyed. At this moment, I am far away from Sirius


    Han Ning silently: "but if he leaves here, he will have no chance to kill him in the future."


    "I will go to Sirius and wait for him. I will deal with him myself!"


    After that, Han Ye added: "but it''s not a bad thing to kill him in advance... Don''t the Dong family agree to kill the stars? You can take people with you, but don''t show up in advance."


    "Oh?" Han Ning shows his exploration.Han Ye ponders for a while and whispers: "the conflict between the Dong family and Jiang Ting, the master of the family, you take people to watch. If you are absolutely sure to kill Jiang Ting, you will show up to help. If you are not absolutely sure, even if there is only a trace of uncertainty, don''t do anything. Everything depends on safety. Even if he kills the Dong family, I will kill him personally, and then I will send his head back to the Han family."


    Han Ye doesn''t think that the Dong family and the Han family can really suppress Jiang Ting... Not because of anything else, just because they are ordinary families, and they have no special origins or secret skills.


    Jiang Ting is in charge of Haoran sword ceremony, so it''s not difficult to leave... But he doesn''t want to attack the Han family, so he emphasizes that if he is not absolutely sure, don''t do it. If other families may not like it, but the Han family won''t.


    Because, with the existence of Han Ye, the Han family is very clear about the terror of the high-end strong in the endless divine realm. If they are not absolutely sure, the Han family will not fight. If they don''t fight, it doesn''t matter even if the Han family''s hiding is discovered by Jiang Ting... As long as they don''t fight, Jiang Ting has no reason to fight against the Han family.


    That''s the rule!


    If you don''t have the strength to break the rules, you have to abide by the rules honestly. Jiang ting and Han Ye have to abide by them.


    ...


    the starry sky.


    After flying out of Sirius, Jiang Ting looked at the planet under his feet, and his eyes showed a little playfulness. Then he began to fly slowly towards the Dragon Star.


    Dong Hanhai thought that he was very clever in hiding. In fact, he couldn''t hide from Jiangting at all, not to mention Zhao Yan was still beside Jiangting before. How could Dong Hanhai, a five level God, hide in the eyes of eight level God?


    The reason why Jiang Ting didn''t do it was to uproot everyone.


    He wants to see how many people will follow him and attack him. Since they are going to leave Sirius, they naturally want to suppress all those who want to kill him.

 Chapter 1603

    The reason why Jiang Ting didn''t tear down Dong Hanhai is just to let Dong Hanhai unite with all the people who want to kill him. He wants to solve it at one time, so as to avoid trouble.


    Although he is only a fourth level God, he can suppress as long as there is no seventh level God.


    And in order to let the people who kill him find him, Jiang Ting is also very considerate in the starry sky slowly fly away, lest the rest of the people lost his trace.


    This wait is three days.


    With Jiang Ting''s intention, Jiang Ting has not been far away from Sirius even for three days.


    I''m going to spend a while.


    "At last." Jiang Ting''s eyes in the bow of the boat show a little cold light... He can see a huge meteorite not far from his right side is rapidly approaching, which looks like an ordinary meteorite in the starry sky.


    But thanks to the powerful spirit, Jiangting can reach the pole. There are two sixth level gods and nearly ten fifth level gods on the meteorite.


    Most of them are unfamiliar, but a small part are familiar with them... They are from the Dong family.


    The master of the Dong family, the elder of the Dong family, and even the others, all the elders he had met and never met came.


    Jiang Ting just looked back at Sirius not far away and frowned. Although the Dong family came, what about the Han family?


    He doesn''t believe that the Dong family won''t unite with the Han family, but the Han family hasn''t come yet. Is it because of Han Ye, so the Han family doesn''t want to fight, or is it for other reasons?


    Jiang Ting couldn''t be sure, but he didn''t know that since the Dong family came, it proved that the plan for the interception was ready!


    "Although I don''t care about being besieged by many strong men, I can be more relaxed if I do it now." Mind a turn, Jiangting control of the boat began to accelerate.


    It is not necessary to explain which one is more important than the other.


    Because of the acceleration of Jiang Ting, Dong Jiaqiang''s hidden meteorite also began to accelerate quietly, while Jiang Ting seemed to know nothing and continued to accelerate... Then, in just half an hour, the distance he flew exceeded the sum of the previous three days.


    Because of the distance, Sirius in the line of sight is also soft to see the reduction of many.


    "It''s time to do it." Jiang Ting stops the flying boat in the starry sky, and then suddenly takes out the flowing clouds. As soon as the divine power transforms, countless sword lotus break through the starry sky.


    "Vertical son!"


    "Damn it, get out of the way."


    "Damn, how could he find me waiting."


    With the sound of surprise and anger, the meteorite exploded instantly, and many strong members of the Dong family were forced to appear one after another.


    Jiang Ting slowly clenched Liuyun: "brother Dong, long time no see."


    "When did you find us?" Dong Hanhai had no idea of reminiscing about the past, and his face became gloomy.


    "Brother Dong, aren''t you kidding?"


    After that, Jiang Ting flashed and swept with a sword: "when Jiang just entered the Han family, he saw brother Dong. It''s just because he wanted to find trouble with the Han family, he didn''t pay attention to you."


    "You did it on purpose?" Dong Hanhai looks slightly changed.


    "No matter how strong he is, there is only one person. Let''s go together!" said Dong Ping, the dignified head of the Dong family


    Dong Hanhai''s brow is tight... In his plan, although he wants to kill, it''s not only his Dong family, but also many strong members of the Han family. The joint strangulation of both sides can ensure success.


    But now the strong man of the Han family has not come yet. If he starts now, even if he succeeds, his Dong family will suffer a lot.


    But now the whereabouts of the exposed, the arrow is already had to send, even if do not want to, but also can only start at the moment.


    Therefore, Dong Hanhai slightly clenched his teeth and roared: "ink dye, out!"


    The metal covered with cold light reflected the star light and attacked Jiang ting. At the same time, many Dong Jiaqiang tried their best.


    Just as Jiang Ting was ready to fight back, a meteorite not far away quietly approached and stopped.


    "Han family..." Jiang Ting''s eyebrows suddenly wrinkled, Han family people, came.


    What''s more, Han''s choice is the same as that of Dong''s. what''s different is that in the perception, only Han Ning is coming, and the meteorite is not near... It seems that Han Ning is just coming to see a play.


    Going to the theatre?


    Jiang Ting quickly reacts that although the Dong family and the Han family are on the same line, the Han family is different from the Dong family. The Dong family has no special background, but the Han family has Han Ye.


    Han Ning is afraid that he has had a conversation with Han Ye... Han ye would rather hand over the boundless water than let the Han family perish. So, unless he is absolutely sure, the Han family will not do it.


    Pretending to be defeated by Han family?


    After a moment''s hesitation, Jiang Ting still gives up the idea. If the Han family really doesn''t do it, he will ignore it for the moment. Even if he has to clean up the Han family first, he has to kill Han Ye first.


    It''s not that Jiang Ting is kind-hearted, but because... Since Han Ye cares about Han''s family, Han''s family is the fetter of Han Ye. If Han''s family is destroyed and lost, the difficulty of killing Han Ye will increase in a straight line.Thinking of this, Jiang Ting ignores Han Ning''s concealment, pretends not to know and controls Jianlian to fight back directly.


    "Boom..." countless sword lotus and a lot of Dong family strong attack touch together, except Dong Ping and Dong family elder attack, the other Dong parents old attack was crushed by sword lotus in an instant.


    High and low, split in an instant.


    "Not good." As soon as Dong Ping''s mood changed, he murmured, "elder and I will attack, and the rest of us will help. Don''t fight with Jiang Ting!"


    The rest of Dong''s parents were full of fright... They thought that Jiang Ting would be wiped out in an instant if two level six gods and many level five gods took action.


    What happened? Jiang Ting did not die. Instead, he went straight ahead and did not lose the upper hand. According to his fighting power, if he was alone, he would have to die.


    "People are different. In the same environment, Jiang is not invincible, but compared with you... Jiang is undoubtedly much better!" With Leng hum, Jiang Ting''s figure disappeared.


    When it reappeared, it was already in front of a fifth level God.


    "I''m afraid you can''t do it!" The five level God''s face is fierce and ready to attack.


    No matter how strong Jiang Ting is, as long as he is delayed and hit by many attacks, he will die.


    "If you want to hold down Jiang, you are still a little short." The voice falls, Jiang Ting''s body leans toward the side for three minutes to avoid that person''s counterattack directly, then Liuyun sword passes silently.


    "Yi" sound, that person is directly dismembered.


    "Bang" sound, the person was dismembered after leaving the divine personality directly disappeared.


    "Old six!" The look of the people in the Dong family suddenly changed. They didn''t expect that Jiang Ting would dare to fight back under the siege of the people, and immediately killed one of the five level God elders of the Dong family.


    But how could the fourth level God have such terrible fighting power?


    It was also at this time that the attacks of the rest of the people came too late.


    Dodge?


    No, Jiang Ting didn''t.


    "Endless sky fire!" With the cold sound echoing in the starry sky, the endless flame instantly raised, but in the blink of an eye, it turned into a sea of fire.

 Chapter 1604

    In the face of all the people''s attacks, Jiang Ting didn''t evade. Instead, he brazenly used endless sky fire to turn this place into a sea of fire. One person is one, and all of them are covered by the sea of fire.


    Han Ning, on the other hand, controlled the meteorite without any trace, so as not to be affected by the battle.


    Although Dong Hanhai is only a level five God, his fighting consciousness is obviously strong: "gather strength to break the sea of fire!"


    When all men burst out of divine power, they must act.


    "The end of the sword." Jiang Ting''s body shape is hidden in the sea of fire, and a flash of body shape appears in front of a five level God.


    "Boom..." accompanied by the explosion, Liuyun sword smashed the man''s attack, and then killed with one sword.


    One sword, another.


    "Old seven!" Dong Ping''s face became furious. He didn''t expect that their killing had just begun. As a result, Jiang Ting killed two five level God elders.


    If it goes on like this, not only will the interception fail, but all the elders of his Dong family will be killed.


    Thinking of this, Dong Ping said angrily: "elder, take the rest of the elders to break the sea of fire first, and I''ll deal with Jiang Ting... Xuanguang killed secretly!"


    A cold light flashed slightly, and then quickly went towards the river court.


    In an instant, Jiang Ting''s mood began to grow. His intuition told him that if he was really hit, he would not be easy to suffer... The attack of the sixth level God is true. If he was hit, he would be in the realm of the fourth level God, and he could not bear it.


    As a result, Jiang Ting gave up attacking and killing Dong''s parents, but avoided the attack first.


    With Jiang Ting''s speed, it''s not difficult to avoid.


    However, Dong Ping''s goal has also been achieved. His goal is to encircle Wei and save Zhao, so as to avoid more Dong''s parents'' misfortunes.


    Dong Ping was not careless, but turned into a flash of electric light and rushed to Jiangting: "electric light is running fast!"


    "Sure enough, although there are idiots in the endless realm of God, there are not many, and although your Dong family is a little stupid, they are not idiots." Jiang Ting clenched Liuyun and looked at Dong Ping with a calm look.


    Before, he was thunderous and killed the two elders when the Dong family didn''t respond. Now, Dong Ping, the leader of the family, tries his best. If he continues to attack, he will be hurt even if he succeeds.


    There is also a Han family who is likely to be on the lookout, and he can''t be hurt yet.


    Then... He killed the owner of the Dong family first. He wanted to see if Dong Ping, the six level God, could stop him!


    For example, Lin Yi and Wang Xuan, there may be many endless realms, but they are certainly not many. If they share the whole endless realms, maybe the galaxy where Sirius is, except Han Ye, no one else can fight with Jiang ting.


    At least, none of the elders of the Dong family can cross the border with Jiang Ting!


    Thinking of this, Jiang Ting raised his hand to control the Liuyun sword and cut it directly at Dong Ping.


    Dong Ping drank in a hurry: "Long Yin Zhi!"


    Then Dong Ping''s fingers flicked, and a strong Qi popped up from his fingers. At the same time, there was the sound of the Dragon chanting.


    "It''s worse." Jiang Ting didn''t care about the momentum, so he controlled Liuyun and cut it off.


    With a bang, the energy collided with the edge of the sword, and then just half a breath later, the energy was lost under the edge of the sword.


    "No way." Dong Ping, who was still close, was shocked... He never thought that Jiang Ting''s attack power was so powerful, and his attack would disappear in an instant in the realm of level four gods.


    It''s a pity that he didn''t know the scene of Jiangting breaking into Hancheng''s house before. If he knew, he would not underestimate Jiangting''s fighting power.


    However, there is no if.


    After Jiang Ting lost his strength, he aimed his sword at Dong Ping''s chest and chopped it down. Once it was hit, the corpse was the lightest. Even if Jiang Ting was given a little time, he could smash Dong Ping''s spirit.


    "You don''t want to kill me With a roar, Dong Ping did not know where his strength came from. The lightning stopped moving forward, not to mention, but also retreated rapidly. It was obvious that he wanted to avoid the edge of the sword.


    "Want to go?" Jiang Ting''s face didn''t change. His figure flashed like a shadow and followed him directly. Moreover, his speed was faster than that of Dong Ping! The blade is fast approaching the target.


    "Damn it Dong Ping became horrified.


    However... Although his retreat is useless, it is to buy him some time for the time being.


    "Xuanguang kills secretly!" Dong Hanhai roared, a light disappeared into the starry sky, and then appeared three Zhang in front of Jiang ting.


    If Jiang Ting continues to attack regardless, he will be hit by the light.


    "Die The rest of Dong''s parents also took out their hands one after another, and the overwhelming attacks flooded all the dodging space around Jiangting.


    "Trouble." Jiang Ting''s face suddenly sank... He was not afraid, but hated trouble.


    After all, he has only one person, but there are so many people in the Dong family here. If he fails to kill, he will inevitably face the siege of others. Although he has extraordinary strength, he does not think that he can fight the siege of many people here with one person.His magical power is so obscure that he can''t fight for a long time, and Han Ning is hidden in the dark... Two factors add up, Jiang Ting suddenly finds that he is in danger.


    His thoughts didn''t hinder Jiang Ting''s action. He reversed Liuyun''s attack direction and attacked one of Dong''s parents. When the attack disappeared, he left the attack circle directly.


    It can''t attack with the joint efforts of all people, and it can''t crush the attack of a level five God.


    Dong Ping, whose mind temporarily recovered, roared: "let''s do it together."


    Seeing this, Jiang Ting''s eyes were slightly cold: "I underestimated the trouble you could cause me. I didn''t want to do my best. Now it seems that I can''t do my best."


    Dong Ping showed disdain: "when death comes, what are you arrogant about?"


    "Boom..." the offensive that filled the starry sky rose together.


    Dong Hanhai, on the other hand, looks anxiously in the direction of Sirius. He has seen the terrible fighting power of Jiangting in Hancheng, so he knows that with the strength of the Dong family at the moment, it is difficult to ignore Jiangting. Even if Jiangting is suppressed by the two sides, many people will die in his Dong family.


    Why hasn''t the Han family come yet?


    He didn''t think that the Han family would play tricks on him. After all, the Han family had a lot of grievances in the hands of Jiang ting. Before that, Jiang Ting had directly intruded into it. If Jiang Ting didn''t die, the Han family would be a laughing stock.


    He just thinks that the Han family is still mobilizing people.


    "Broken star!" With Jiang Ting''s cold drink, many sword lotus turned into the starry sky... Their strength and fighting were too strong. As the starry sky was a vacuum, it was clear that no sound could be transmitted, but in fact, their fighting voice was constantly spreading in the starry sky.


    Dong Ping roared: "at the same time, don''t give Jiang ting a chance to attack!"


    "Hao Ran Yi." Jiang Ting drinks in his heart, and his face doesn''t show any difference... A light mood rises quietly.

 Chapter 1605

    When Dong Ping ordered the other strong members of the Dong family to take action at the same time, Jiang Ting quietly turned Haoran''s mind, and a sense of artistic conception shrouded this place.


    Haoranyi is indeed very unstable, but there are so many people here, Jiang Ting doesn''t believe it. All people can ignore haoranyi. As long as some people are affected by haoranyi, he can reverse the war situation instantly!


    Before, he and Wang xuanlin didn''t use haoranyi when they started, but now they use haoranyi when they deal with the Dong family. Even if they die, the Dong family won''t give in.


    "Boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom.


    Then, in the sight of Jiang Ting, we can see that Dong Ping, the head of the family, and Dong Hanhai, the three elders, reversed the attack and attacked him, while the rest of the elders began to attack Jianlian further away.


    This is... But in the blink of an eye, Jiang Ting understood that except Dong Hanhai and Dong Ping, the rest of the people here have been affected by Haoran''s idea!


    "Broken star!" In order to prevent the other elders from getting rid of the influence, Jiang Ting instantly transformed more sword lotus.


    Dong Ping is furious: "Damn, deal with Jiang Ting first!"


    He doesn''t understand how these elders suddenly become silly. Jianlian in the distance can''t threaten them at all. The most important thing is to clean up Jiangting first.


    "Master, Jianlian has extraordinary power. We will be safe only by destroying it." Several elders answered with one voice.


    "Die Jiang Ting''s figure flashed out in an instant.


    Joking, continue to let them go on, said that some will not get rid of the influence of Haoran meaning... But secretly Jiangting also some scared.


    Perhaps, he underestimated the possibility of haoranyi''s success.


    Originally, in his expectation, the probability of success and failure of haoranyi was 50%.


    But now it seems that the chances of success of haoranyi are at least more than 70%. Otherwise, there would not be so many people in the Dong family.


    Dong Ping and Dong Hanhai are not affected, which makes him more sure that haoranyi can be used as a magic move, but it must not be used as a means of saving lives!


    If not, once it fails, it will be hopeless!


    Dong Ping directly cold drink: "void cut!"


    Although he wanted to continue to scold the elders of the Dong family, he was not stupid. Even if he wanted to scold, he had to block Jiang Ting''s attack first.


    "Ink dye!" Dong Hanhai just controls his metal folding fan to fly towards Jiangting. Under the constant rotation, the fan bone filled with cold light becomes colder and colder.


    "You''ve got it." Out of the River Court suddenly stopped, body shape a flash appeared not far from the old Dong parents nearby, sword swept.


    "Yi..." with a series of crisp sounds, three Dong parents were killed by Jiang ting.


    Dong Ping was furious, and then roared: "what are you waiting for such a good opportunity?"


    Isn''t it? This is a good opportunity.


    Jiang Ting is so close to the elder of Dong family that although he killed the three elders like lightning, his own door is wide open. As long as Dong''s parents attack quickly enough, Jiang Ting will die.


    However...


    "die!" One after another, Dong''s parents fought back.


    Dong Ping and Dong Hanhai''s faces were a little relaxed, but then, for a moment, they were difficultly confident.


    Because they saw that those Dong parents gave up to deal with Jiang Ting, but... To attack Jianfeng!


    Dong Ping could no longer suppress his anger: "Damn it, you are all fools!"


    "They''re not stupid, they''re just stupid." Jiang Ting''s body flashed and let go of the flowing clouds, then five fingers moved, a huge sea of fire rose, endless sky fire swept away, and many Dong parents were entangled by the fire.


    If they resist the approaching of the sea of fire, Jiang Ting will not kill them for a while. Unfortunately... At the moment when they attack Liuyun, Jiang Ting will control the spread of the sea of fire and ignite them all.


    These Dong''s parents are nothing more than five level gods. Under the sweeping fire of Jiangting, one of them turns into a fireman one after another. No matter how they want to put out the fire, no one can do it.


    Three breath.


    Only three minutes later, all the elders of the Dong family were burned to ashes by endless sky fire.


    The only living people left here are Jiang Ting, Dong Ping and Dong Hanhai.


    Well, no, there''s another Han Ning hiding far away.


    "Jiang Ting, you dare to kill them!" Dong Ping''s chest keeps rising and falling... It''s infuriated.


    "If you want to kill me, you should be aware of death." As the voice fell, the sea of fire dispersed, and Jiang Ting appeared in front of Dong Ping, holding the Liuyun sword.


    "You don''t want to kill me Dong Ping rushed to fight back.


    Dong Hanhai hastened to give support: "dragon chanting finger!"


    However... Jiang Ting''s smile disappeared from the corner of his mouth. When he reappeared, he was already behind Dong Hanhai, and his sword was gently moving forward.Although Dong Hanhai''s strength is not low, Jiang Ting has been promoted to the fourth level God. He can''t beat Jiang ting in the face-to-face fight, not to mention Jiang Ting''s sudden attack.


    The edge of the sword passed through Dong Hanhai''s body without hindrance. Suddenly, his body was divided into two parts.


    However, even though Dong Han''s body and lower body had been separated, he did not die.


    Dong Han looked at Jiang ting with his head where his half body was on the sea: "how can it be... I''m a five level God..."


    "what''s annoying about Jiang is that he has some calculations on me. Go with peace of mind!" Jiang Ting didn''t answer. With a turn of his wrist, the sword broke out cold.


    After all, Dong Hanhai is only a five level God. The spirit of the five level God is not hard at all in the hands of today''s Jiangting. Before half a breath, the spirit is directly crushed by Jiangting.


    After losing his divine personality, Dong Hanhai''s upper body and lower body, which had some vitality, dissipated in an instant, and his spirits were all destroyed.


    Dong Ping is the only one left of the Dong family who is still alive.


    "Damn it..." Dong Ping was very angry and wanted to revenge for the Dong family, but he knew that it was time for him to leave. If he didn''t escape, he would die in the hands of Jiangting and a fourth level God in Jiangting.


    "Want to go?" How can Jiang Ting let Dong Ping leave alive? With a flash of cold light in his eyes, he directly attacked and killed him.


    If Jiang Ting is still a level 3 God, maybe he will try his best to entangle with level 6 God, or even lose in the hands of level 6 God. Unfortunately, Jiang Ting has been promoted to level 4 God, and Dong Ping has lost his will to fight.


    Facing Jiang Ting''s attack, Dong Ping didn''t have the courage to fight back. Instead, he ran for his life.


    "Break the sky!" Jiang Ting made a seal lightly, and a huge sword with the size of tens of feet appeared in the air. Then he chopped it down in an instant. It was not Dong Ping, but the direction of Dong Ping''s escape.


    Dong Ping''s mood suddenly became flustered and stopped in a hurry.


    Then... He just stopped and suddenly felt a chill in his chest.


    Looking down, I just saw a sword tip with cold metal appeared in front of my chest. Is this... Has he been pierced by the long sword?

 Chapter 1606

    Dong Ping stopped to avoid the huge sword, but he didn''t expect that because he stopped, his chest was pierced. Looking at the shape of the sword tip, it was the Liuyun sword of Jiangting.


    Dong Ping turned his head with disbelief: "how, maybe?"


    "Goodbye." Jiang Ting was too lazy to explain anything. As soon as he turned his wrist, Dong Ping''s body was crushed and his divine personality was destroyed in his hands.


    With the hardness of level 6 divinity, if someone blocks it, maybe Jiangting can''t be destroyed. Unfortunately, all the people in the Dong family are dead. Who can block it?


    When the Dong family was completely destroyed, Jiang Ting remained intact, and the fighting time was less than a quarter of an hour, which can be called a one-sided situation.


    Then Jiang Ting returned to the bow of the boat with his feet a little bit. Instead of leaving in a hurry, he secretly operated jueshen''s skill... And there was a Han family.


    He restored his control of the divine power to its peak, and then Jiang Ting tilted his head: "master Han, how did you see this good play?"


    "Found out?" Han Ning''s mood suddenly jumped, but he didn''t show up.


    Jiang Ting saw this, his eyes narrowed slightly: "is the master of the Han family asking Jiang to invite you out?"


    Between words, Jiang Ting quietly looks at the meteorite where Han Ning is.


    And Han Ning found Jiang Ting''s eyes, also immediately determined, Jiang Ting really has found him, even know his hiding place.


    After a moment of silence, Han Ning got up: "Jiang ting."


    Jiang Ting''s eyes twinkled: "master Han, how about a good play before


    "Your strength is very strong." Han Ning forced his uneasy compliment.


    "Is it?"


    When the question fell, Jiang Ting sat in the bow of the boat and laughed: "I thought the Han family mainly started. It seems that I misunderstood Jiang."


    Han Ning hastily explained: "I just happened to pass by."


    I''m kidding... Can he say he has other thoughts? There were two six level gods in the Dong family, close to ten five level gods. As a result, they were killed by Jiang ting in less than half an hour.


    Jiang tingcai is the fourth level God! No matter the level 5 God or the level 6 God, if we deal with the level 4 God, we will crush them on one side. As a result, we will crush the level 6 God and the level 5 God on the other side when we get to Jiangting.


    What scares him most is... A separation!


    Just now, Dong Ping was running for his life and didn''t see it, but he was watching the war all the time. How could he not see it?


    He saw that Jiang Ting''s real body controlled the cutting of the huge sword, and then Jiang Ting''s body shot a red light and turned into another Jiang Ting, which also held the Liuyun sword and killed Dong Ping.


    He is the head of the Han family. He is not a man without knowledge. The "Jiang Ting" is clearly a means of incarnation, and he also feels a strong sense of violence from the incarnation.


    It''s very similar to the blood shadow in the record!


    And the blood shadow separation has the same strength as the noumenon... A river court is difficult enough, plus a separation, if the seventh level God doesn''t do it, I''m afraid no one can get the River Court of only the fourth level God.


    When Han Ye''s mood is complicated, Jiang Ting also relaxes a little.


    He is really worried about the Han family''s attack. If the Han family does, he will destroy the Han family, so Han Ye... Han Ye''s strength is not false, and his talent is not false.


    With the existence of the Han family, Han Ye has concerns and flaws. If the Han family is destroyed, Han Ye will lose all the constraints and take revenge at all costs. God knows what trouble it will bring.


    Fortunately, the Han family is very smart. Although they come here, they don''t do anything in secret. At this moment, it''s very good. The Han family still exists. Although he and Han Ye have to live and die separately, they have the rules of the strongest. Han Ye will deal with him in public instead of playing tricks.


    It''s self-evident that a person with extraordinary origin, without any scruples, disdains all kinds of calculations at all costs.


    Jiang Ting doesn''t know. If it wasn''t for Han Ye''s orders, it''s still unknown whether the Han family would be watching.


    Both sides are in different moods.


    Thinking for a while, Jiang Ting''s eyes twinkled: "master Han, you and I are not three-year-old children. If you pass by such a joke, don''t say it."


    "How are you doing?" Han Ning looks slightly changed.


    Now Han Ye is not in Sirius. With the fighting power shown by Jiang Ting''s coenzyme Dong Jiaqiang, if Sirius returns to Hancheng to clean up Han''s family, I''m afraid that Hancheng will be destroyed by Jiang Ting alone.


    "It''s not what I want, it''s what your Han family wants!"


    With the cold drink, Jiang Ting suddenly got up, with both sides carrying on their backs, and their faces were cold: "the Dong family intercepted Jiang, and the Han family leader suddenly appeared. If it''s not greasy, I''m afraid a fool won''t believe it!"


    Han Ning instantly cold drink: "Dong family invited me, Han family to deal with you, and I, Han family, did not make a move!"


    Jiang Ting''s eyes were slightly cold: "you should be glad that your Han family didn''t fight. If not, I have killed your Han family now."


    Han Ning is speechless... Although he is worried, he has recovered his peace. He has contacted Han Ye before, but he is not too worried.Therefore, after thinking about it for a while, Han Ning turned into a streamer and left: "my Han family did chase you before, but as you took the boundless water from my Han family, the matter has been cleared up. No matter who comes here, Han Ning is just passing by at the moment!"


    Voice down, Han Ning has disappeared in the direction of Sirius.


    Jiang Ting was not angry: "with Han Ning''s city hall and the wisdom he had shown before, he should not be able to say this. It''s a bit interesting."


    Han Ning can''t say that, but in fact, just now Han Ning did say it... Well, someone taught him. It''s obviously Han Ye who can teach him!


    After thinking for a while, Jiang Ting controls the flying boat to fly into the starry sky, and his mood becomes more and more heavy.


    Han Ye clearly wants to kill him. In other words, he wants to kill himself. In this case, Han Ye even asks Han Ning to watch the war. Obviously, he has the idea that if possible, the Han family will kill him.


    People in trouble.


    Jiang Ting has decided that no matter what the price is, he must kill Han Ye next time he meets. If he doesn''t keep it, it will bring him big trouble sooner or later.


    In his mind, Jiang Ting drove a boat into the starry sky, disappeared, and completely left Sirius.


    In a twinkling of an eye, ten years passed quietly.


    Somewhere in the sky.


    "Ten years." Jiang Ting sits in the bow of the flying boat and controls the flying boat to jump out of the wormhole. A star appears in his sight.


    It''s a big, big planet. It''s hard to tell how big it is with the naked eye. All you can see is that the planet is blue... Well, it''s a planet full of oceans. All the blue is oceans!


    At a glance, 99% of the view is ocean, and there is very little land.


    Watching for a while, Jiang Ting''s eyes suddenly narrowed: "this is the holy Dragon Star?"


    Although he has been on the road all the time in the past ten years, he is not just on the road.

 Chapter 1607

    After Jiang Ting jumped out of the wormhole of space and saw the huge planet in front of him, which was basically ocean, he soon determined that it was Shenglong star.


    Although he has been on his way all the time in the past ten years, he doesn''t stop all the time. After meeting other people, he basically stops to ask for information. Because of this, he has encountered a lot of star robbers during the past ten years.


    However, Jiang Ting''s strength is there. It''s better to resolve it this time, and he is still asking for directions to correct his own route. Because of the high quality of the flying boat Zhao Yan gave him, he came from Sirius to Saint dragon in just ten years.


    And St. Dragon... This planet is very different from ordinary planets.


    The simplest thing is that more than 99% of the places on Dragon Star are ocean, and the land is extremely rare. Well, no, it should not be said to be land, because there is no land at all on Dragon Star.


    A little bit, just a few scattered islands, big and small.


    And there are few Terrans in the Dragon Star, some are just the dragon! The dragon clan dominates the entire holy Dragon Star and the surrounding numerous star regions. However, because Jiangting comes across the space along the space rush section, he does not know what the other planets in the surrounding star regions are like for the time being.


    But that was before. In recent days, there are not many people in the holy Dragon Star. Gayne, the hall of succession of the daughter of the king of the dragon is about to open. Dragon invitation cards are distributed everywhere, and many strong people in the endless realm will go to celebrate.


    Although the grand ceremony has not yet started, or even very early, so the strong have not come, but it does not mean that no one has come. In fact, many people have arrived at the Dragon Star, but there is no huge power or strong.


    It is worth mentioning that in the past ten years, Jiang Ting has obtained numerous materials related to the kingdom of God, large and small, through exchanges with passers-by, friendly consultations with star robbers, and going to buy materials when passing some planets.


    What is lacking is the precious ore that contains part of the mysterious palaces in the casting of the kingdom of God, and the other nine kinds that transform the exquisite tower of heaven and earth into the kingdom of God.


    Ten kinds of materials are too precious, except that he accidentally got boundless water when he was in Sirius, the remaining nine kinds, until now he has no clue.


    Because he was on his way, he had little time to practice, so even ten years later, his realm was still level Four God, but his breath was thicker than when he was promoted at first, and promotion to level five God was still far away.


    After thinking for a while, Jiang Ting shakes his head slightly and doesn''t think about it. Instead, he starts to approach the holy Dragon Star quickly. He is ready to enter the holy Dragon Star first. As for the others, I will discuss them later.


    "I don''t know if I will meet Bai Mingxu..." in the underestimation, Jiang Ting flies the boat to the holy Dragon Star quickly.


    Bai Mingxu was a strong man who had appeared in the front line of heaven before. He was strong at the end of the sword and the spear. Jiangting failed to defeat him. The reason why Bai Mingxu left was that he used the realm of five level God to fight against Jiangting?


    The reason why Jiang Ting thinks that he may meet Bai Mingxu is that he overheard a news when he inquired about it last time.


    Bai Mingxu is related to the Dragon nationality.


    It is said that he is a hybrid of the human race and the dragon race. More specifically, no one knows who his parents are, and no one knows. They only know that his parents are the human race and the dragon race, and they are said to be the strongest.


    Bai Mingxu, a half breed, inherits the advantages of the dragon and the human race, and is very strong.


    The reason why it''s a rumor... Is that in the rumor, Bai Mingxu can''t be transformed into a dragon form, and that''s why it''s always a rumor that Bai Mingxu is a human dragon hybrid, and no one can be sure whether it''s true or not.


    I''m afraid only Bai Mingxu himself can understand the specific truth.


    In Jiang Ting''s mind, Jiang Ting''s flying boat enters the scope of Shenglong star.


    Two shadows suddenly stopped in front of the boat: "stop!"


    Jiang Ting stopped the boat and said with a smile: "I''ve seen you two."


    It was two "people" who stopped him


    The reason why they are "people" is that they are not people at all!


    Jiang Ting can feel the extremely strong dragon flavor in their body... They are the dragon, not the human, now they are just human.


    Holy Dragon Star is not only the chassis of the dragon people, but also the base of the dragon people. To fight with the dragon people here is tantamount to seeking death.


    And the two dragon people frowned: "look at the quality of your flying boat, I think it''s not an ordinary origin. Why do you intrude into the holy Dragon Star here?"


    Jiang Ting looks unchanged: "I heard that the daughter of the Dragon King is about to take the throne. I''m just near here, so I want to come to watch the ceremony."


    At the ceremony of the succession of the daughter of the king of the dragon, the invitation of the dragon will be sent to all parts of the endless divine realm... The ceremony will be the reason for everyone to enter the holy Dragon Star, and the holy Dragon Star will not refuse to come to the ceremony.


    The eyebrows of the two dragon people were even more wrinkled: "since they came to watch the ceremony, why don''t they enter the dragon city? Instead, they want to sneak in here!"


    "Dragon city?" Jiang Ting blinked, a little confused.


    He didn''t fake it. He really didn''t know where Longcheng was.Seeing this, the two dragon people waved their hands and said, "it''s forbidden to enter here. You can go to the other side of the planet from here. There is the largest island, which is registered by our strong dragon people. The dragon city is the only city built by our dragon people in the Holy Dragon Star, and it''s also the place where people come to watch the ceremony."


    "I see. Before, Mr. Jiang didn''t know about it. He was so offended and forgiven." Jiang Ting''s attitude was very warm. After that, the flying boat flew in the direction of the two dragon people.


    Secretly, I feel that something is wrong... Is this holy Dragon Star too strict?


    When the two dragon people saw Jiang Ting leave, they were too lazy to pay attention to it. They left in the same direction as they came. Only a few whispers came out.


    "Things are getting worse and worse. Damn it, do you really want to make a king daughter who is like a waste to be the leader of our dragon family...


    in the distance.


    Jiang Ting, who left by flying boat, turned his head in an instant. The two dragon people who didn''t even leave their names had already left, but Jiang Ting''s face was not good-looking.


    Is the realm like a king''s daughter?


    Who is Wang Nu? He knows very well. It''s Bai Meng.


    And the realm of Bai Meng, although he did not know the geometry of the realm at the moment, he knew that the realm would not be too high.


    "No wonder I felt something wrong before."


    After a moment''s silence, Jiang Ting continued to fly with a heavy face: "I haven''t figured out what''s wrong, it''s the realm..."


    Bai Meng''s blood is true, but the realm is hard.


    The dragon clan is an extremely powerful force in the endless realm of gods. Now Jiangting is no longer a new sprout in the endless realm of gods. From his understanding, it is uncertain whether there is a God King in the dragon clan, but there must be many nine level gods.

 Chapter 1608

    Because Jiang Ting has a lot more knowledge of the endless divine realm at the moment, he suddenly understands where the wrong things come from.


    If the ceremony is held smoothly, no matter what the facts are, baimeng will be the master and king of the whole dragon clan... Ordinary dragon clan is nothing more, so many of the most powerful people will really want to have one more king on their head?


    If that King''s strength is strong, it''s all right. But the problem is that that King''s realm is very low. For many of the most powerful people, it''s just like a mole ant. Maybe there are dragon people who will abide by the ancestral system of the dragon people, but there must be dragon people who won''t like it.


    Can the ceremony really be held as scheduled? In other words, can Bai Meng really ascend the throne of the dragon master?


    Endless divine realm takes strength as its honor. If there is no accident... Even if the grand ceremony is held, there will be some doomed accidents at that time, which will make Bai Meng unable to succeed.


    Silent for a long time, Jiang Ting slightly shook his head: "think so much, even if you understand, I can''t do anything with my strength at the moment."


    He is only a fourth level God now. Even if his strength is not low, it is still the same for the dragon people. He just wants to die if he intervenes rashly. The most important thing at the moment is his own strength.


    Even if you want to help Bai Meng, you have to have enough strength to help.


    The only thing to be thankful for is that Bai Meng''s blood is not fake. No matter whether the ceremony can be held or whether there will be accidents, with that blood, Bai Meng''s safety will not be a problem.


    The boat followed the direction pointed by the two dragon people, and Jiangting soon flew to the other side of the Dragon Star, and saw that there was indeed a huge island.


    What''s striking is that he can see a lot of people there.


    Where is the only 10% city of the holy Dragon Star, dragon city?


    It may not be right to say that it is the only one. However, it must be the only city that can be moved by the human race. Other dragon cities should be in the ocean, which is also a place that the human race can''t set foot on.


    It''s not that they can''t set foot as gods, but that the dragon people won''t let them set foot rashly.


    The boat fell in a straight line, and this time, no Terran appeared to block, Jiangting entered the Dragon Star smoothly.


    When he landed on the land, he immediately saw the huge city in his sight. The word "dragon city" was written on the city. There were many people inside and outside the city.


    As for the realm, Jiang Ting saw a lot of first-class gods, second-class gods, but also many sixth class gods, few seventh class gods, and no eighth class gods.


    He doesn''t think there will be no eight level God here, but he didn''t find it... Judging from the grand performance at the moment, it can''t be said that there are all nine level gods!


    In short, it''s always right to keep a low profile in Longcheng.


    No one cares about the arrival of Jiangting. After all, people will come to Longcheng in two or three days. If everyone comes, they will be surprised. People here can''t make it.


    Jiang Ting didn''t want to make trouble. He entered Longcheng in a low-key way, and then began to inquire about the news.


    ....


    three days later, there was a restaurant in Longcheng.


    Jiang Ting walked out of the restaurant with a calm face. He spent one day walking the whole dragon city as fast as he could, and then spent the remaining two days in the restaurant listening for news.


    The news is not much, most are who and who broke out conflicts, who and who fight and other trivial things.


    The only thing that is very useful is that fighting is forbidden in the dragon city. It''s not that fighting can''t be avoided, but that fighting should be carried out in the prescribed places. The rest are some news that is not helpful for him for the time being, but it helps him to understand the endless realm of God.


    Now in charge of the dragon city is a dragon named aolie.


    And aolie... Is also because of aolie''s existence, no one dares to fight casually in the Dragon City, because aolie is a nine level God!


    Yes, level nine God!


    It is said that it is also a strong one in the whole dragon clan!


    In addition, Jiang Ting also learned that many young disciples of the super forces in the endless God realm have come to the Dragon City, Tiandao mansion, Shendan Association, Shura hall, magic Moon Palace and so on...


    Tiandao mansion and Shendan Association permeate the endless God realm, and Jiang Ting knew it for a long time.


    And Shura Hall... I don''t know. It''s OK. When I understand it, I''m scared.


    The Lord of Shura hall is honored with the title of Shura God King... Well, you can see from the name that a proper God King exists. It''s not important. The most important thing is that it''s said that Shura God King is the most powerful person in the endless God realm, and even the other God kings can only be willing to bow down.


    As for the true and false... Is not the people here can know, even if know, it is impossible to spread in the wine shop.


    What surprised Jiang Ting was that he heard Wang Xuan''s name... No one knew whether Wang Xuan had arrived at the holy Dragon Star at the moment. The reason why he heard Wang Xuan''s name was that Wang Xuan was the young leader of Shura temple, and he was a disciple of Shura God King. It was said that he was superior to his peers.


    As for the name of Lin Yi, people here did not say it. Maybe they didn''t know it, maybe they just didn''t talk about it.As for the magic Moon Palace... The magic Moon Palace only recruits women. Jiang Ting doesn''t know more about it, because no one talks about it. He only knows that the Lord of the magic Moon Palace is the magic moon god king.


    Chai Ying''s status in the magic Moon Palace has not been discussed, and its status is unknown.


    However, I''m afraid none of Lin Yi, Chai Ying, Wang Xuan and so on are simple characters.


    After leaving the restaurant, Jiang Ting pondered for a while, and then began to walk in Longcheng again... At the same time, he secretly decided not to take Dan Heng''s memory as the truth!


    After all, Dan Heng has become a ghost for countless years. After countless years of development, this endless God domain may have changed a long time ago. At least, in Dan Heng''s memory, there is no Shura hall and magic Moon Palace at all.


    But in fact, the Lord of Shura hall and the magic Moon Palace is the God King, and the Lord of Shura hall is even more known as the strongest one in the endless God domain, but these are not in Dan Heng''s memory.


    Take Dan Heng''s memory as the truth, I''m afraid I don''t know how to die.


    As for starting to wander again, the reason is also very simple. The general information of Longcheng has been understood, so what he will do next is to find the materials needed for casting the kingdom of God!


    Today, there are countless strong people hidden in the Dragon City, and even nine level gods of the Dragon nationality are sitting in the town, so it is highly possible to find materials.


    As for finding out, he has no corresponding thing to exchange... Whether he can exchange it or not, first find out the trace of the material, and then secretly inquire about Han Ye''s news.


    As for fate, Jiang Ting won''t take the initiative to inquire. Who knows if fate is in Longcheng now? In case of long Cheng, he goes to inquire... Once fate finds him, even if fate doesn''t do it, his situation will be very troublesome.


    "Jiang Ting, it''s really you." There was a voice of some surprise.


    Jiang Ting raised his head in an instant... Then he looked strange.


    Bai Mingxu?


    Before he entered the Dragon Star, he was still guessing whether he would meet Bai Mingxu. Unexpectedly, he did.

 Chapter 1609

    Jiang Ting heard the surprised voice, looked up, and became surprised. It was Bai Mingxu who made the sound!


    Although the accident, Jiang Ting''s response is not slow: "brother Bai."


    "Brother Jiang." Facing Jiang Ting''s kindness, Bai Mingxu also changed his name.


    Although Jiang Ting''s strength is not as good as him at the moment, if Jiang Ting is promoted to the fifth level God, his strength will probably surpass him. Therefore, Bai Mingxu is happy to make friends with him.


    After greeting each other, Bai Mingxu inquired: "brother Jiang, how can you come to shenglongxing so early?"


    Jiang Ting did not hide: "the materials needed for casting the kingdom of God are very troublesome. It''s easier to find here than in other places."


    Bai Mingxu''s origin is not simple, so there''s no need to hide, treat each other sincerely, and say that he can''t get unexpected help.


    Looking back at Bai Mingxu, he showed a little surprise: "brother Jiang is happy."


    Then Bai Mingxu said softly, "this is not a place for conversation. How about going to my humble abode with me?"


    "Thank you for your guidance." Jiang Ting naturally won''t refuse, you don''t see, passers-by''s eyes all looked over... Ordinary conversation is nothing, but Bai Mingxu is not a simple thing.


    They left quickly.


    The others glanced at each other and were surprised to see Jiang Ting''s back.


    "Jiang Ting? Who? I haven''t heard of this name, but it''s not easy to make friends with Bai Mingxu. "


    "Jiang Ting... I seem to have heard of the name."


    "Oh? Let''s hear it. " A lot of people showed interest in the moment.


    Seeing this, the voice maker''s eyes showed a little complacency: "I remember, my second cousin''s third cousin''s nephew''s elder sister''s... In Shura hall once said that before, it was said that a chance given by the God King''s existence, the final winner seemed to be Jiang Ting, but I don''t know if it was him."


    "It should be him. Otherwise, with Bai Mingxu''s talent and arrogance, he would not take the initiative to say hello to that person."


    ....


    the news of Longcheng Fengyun Festival naturally spread very fast. Jiang Ting didn''t know it yet. Just because Bai Mingxu called his name once, his identity had already appeared in the eyes of the public.


    Although surprised by Jiang Ting''s identity, people here are not too shocked... After all, those who will come to the ceremony will not be simple characters. Even if they are ordinary, there will be different forces or others behind them.


    Longcheng is close to a bieyuan in the center.


    After Bai Mingxu takes Jiang ting to the other court, he goes straight into the other court. Obviously, the owner of the other court is Bai Mingxu.


    Not in the garden.


    They are seated in the pavilion. Bai Mingxu doesn''t know what he is thinking and doesn''t take the initiative to speak.


    And Jiang Ting is also in deep meditation at the moment... Strictly speaking, he and Bai Mingxu have no friendship in fact, just had a meeting in the previous day.


    When Bai Mingxu brought him here, it was obvious that he wanted to discuss something. The friendship between them was not deep enough to discuss in private, unless there was another reason.


    Therefore, Jiang Ting was not anxious to make a sound.


    Two people happen to agree very tacit understanding into silence, at the moment two people than is patience, if who speak first, perhaps who will lose the initiative.


    Such silence is an hour in a twinkling of an eye.


    Two people have been sitting in the pavilion, has not opened their mouth, each other are very calm, do not know the situation for people to come, may mistakenly think that two people have different quirks.


    Although Jiang Ting was puzzled, he was not in a hurry... After all, the materials he was looking for were too urgent, and it took him only ten years to get to shenglongxing. It was nearly twenty years before he agreed with Lin Yi. He had plenty of time at the moment.


    It''s been a long time again.


    Bai Mingxu said slowly: "brother Jiang is very patient."


    Jiang Ting nodded slightly and said with a smile: "brother Bai is over praised... But brother Bai should have something important to do with Jiang. He doesn''t need to play riddles."


    Bai Mingxu''s eyes flashed slightly, and then whispered, "brother Jiang, you came to shenglongxing so early to find Bai Meng?"


    Baimeng... That is to say, today''s wangnv, at this moment, the dragon clan invites the four powerful forces in the endless God domain, just because baimeng wants to carry out the ceremony of succession!


    However, according to the name of the Dragon nationality, no matter what Bai Mingxu thought in his heart, according to the ancestral system, shouldn''t he call Wang NV?


    He was puzzled, but Jiang Ting didn''t show anything different: "brother Bai joked. Bai Meng is the daughter of the Dragon King. He is just a four level God of Jiang. He is not qualified to find her."


    Bai Mingxu''s eyes flashed: "it''s really you."


    Jiang Ting frowned: "what do you mean?"


    Intuition tells him that he seems to fall into Bai Mingxu''s language trap, unknowingly exposed something... But his answer seems to have no problem, what trap did he fall into?


    As if he knew what he was thinking, Bai Mingxu suddenly raised an array with a wave, and the light curtain would cover the other court.Jiang Ting resisted the impulse of his hand... Although Bai Mingxu thought he was invincible and retreated, in fact, Bai Mingxu was stronger than him. It was only because Bai Mingxu was the fifth level God and he was the fourth level God that he chose to retreat.


    When they fight for life and death, although Bai Mingxu is only a level five God, Jiang Ting doesn''t think he can win. Bai Mingxu should also understand that this place is also the territory of the dragon people. If you want to fight, you won''t be able to lay out an array.


    Well, there''s something else.


    Only three breath time, the light curtain disappeared... But Jiang Ting knew that it was only disappearing, not disappearing. At this moment, the other court had been covered by some kind of array, maybe trapped array killing array, or just isolated information array. He didn''t understand the array, so he didn''t know what it was.


    Bai Mingxu chuckles: "brother Jiang is brave, and he doesn''t worry about Bai''s sudden outburst."


    "It''s said that the outsider may think that Jiang has defeated brother Bai, but in fact, Jiang has self-knowledge, and he is not brother Bai''s opponent."


    After a pause, Jiang Ting smiles even more: "and if brother Bai wants to do something, he doesn''t need to bring Jiang here. If there is no accident, he should have something important to discuss with Jiang. If it is true, this array should be an array of isolating information and prying."


    Bai Mingxu''s eyes coagulated and he nodded: "it''s true. What do you think, brother Jiang?"


    Jiang Ting said: "before that, brother Bai should tell Jiang what he wants to do first?"


    Bai Mingxu shook his head slightly: "Wang Nu''s name is taboo for Bai Meng. In addition to the fact that few dragon people know about it, let alone the human race, even if someone in the human race can know about it, there won''t be many decisions. In this case, brother Jiang should not be included."


    Jiang Ting''s face was slightly stunned... What can he say? Should we praise the dragon people for their good secrecy work, or should we praise the difference between the dragon people''s dignity and inferiority, that ordinary dragon people are not even qualified to know the name and taboo of their princesses?

 Chapter 1610

    In the face of Bai Mingxu''s voice, Jiang Ting was a little stunned. He didn''t know whether to sigh about the confidentiality of the Dragon nationality or the difference between the superiority and inferiority of the Dragon nationality.


    On the other hand, Bai Mingxu said to himself: "when Wang Nu was taken back to the holy Dragon Star, the Dragon strongman who took back Wang Nu once said that there was a human race with Wang Nu at that time, and the friendship between the two sides seemed very good, and that person was named Jiang Ting, and brother Jiang knew the taboo of Wang Nu, so what does brother Jiang mean now?"


    Without waiting for an answer, Bai Mingxu shook his head again: "no matter whether she wants to or not, when she comes to the holy Dragon Star, the origin of the dragon people will eventually understand."


    "In fact, Jiang still doesn''t understand what you want to say, brother Bai." Jiang Ting frowned slightly.


    He didn''t lie. He really didn''t understand what Bai Mingxu meant, but he recognized another meaning.


    That is, the origin of him and Bai Meng may have been exposed?


    He doesn''t care about the exposure of the origin. After all, the world connected by the endless God domain is as numerous as gravel, and there are countless strong people coming to the endless God domain from other worlds.


    What he cares about is that according to Bai Mingxu''s implied meaning, Bai Meng may not be willing to tell the origin?


    However, he didn''t attack... The strength of the dragon clan is terrible. Not to mention the whole dragon clan, aolie, the dragon clan strongman who is in Longcheng to ensure the stability of Longcheng, can kill him in an instant.


    A dragon city has nine level gods of the dragon people, not to mention the whole dragon people!


    Therefore, Jiang Ting quickly suppressed his anger and calmed his face: "Jiang and Wang Nu were really friends before. They had a lot of friendship. This is not an unspeakable secret, but brother Bai. What do you want to say? Jiang is more and more confused. "


    Seeing this, Bai Mingxu suddenly shook his head in silence: "it seems that senior Dan Heng didn''t tell brother Jiang too much about you."


    Jiang Ting''s eyes flashed, but he didn''t answer. He could see that Bai Mingxu was misunderstood.


    Bai Mingxu thinks that Jiang Ting should know a secret, so there will be some conflicts before. In fact, Jiang Ting doesn''t know, and Bai Mingxu should have found out, otherwise there won''t be that sentence.


    Two, silence again.


    This time, the silence was very short, about twenty minutes later.


    Bai Mingxu suddenly said, "what''s brother Jiang''s view on the upcoming ceremony of the dragon clan?"


    "Wang Nu''s succession to the throne is a grand event in the endless realm of gods. Jiang is a four level God. How can we have any opinions?" Jiang Ting''s face didn''t show anything, but his mood sank.


    This grand ceremony seems to be full of tricks.


    And Bai Mingxu took a deep look at Jiang Ting, and then whispered: "since brother Jiang appeared in the holy Dragon Star, I must have heard that I am not a pure human race, nor a pure dragon race."


    Jiang Ting nodded gently: "I heard it occasionally."


    The mood is more and more some don''t understand, don''t understand what Bai Mingxu wants to say in the end, this thinking is too much jump.


    But Bai Mingxu didn''t see it and looked up at the sky: "the dragon clan is divided into two parts at the moment. One part is willing to follow the ancestral system of the dragon clan and regard the king''s daughter as the leader of the dragon clan without interfering in their interests."


    Jiang Ting''s eyes narrowed slightly without saying anything.


    Bai Mingxu glanced and shook his head: "there is another part, which is also the biggest voice within the dragon family at the moment. The cultivation of the queen daughter is too low, and the strength is too low. Even the nominal leader of the dragon family, they do not want to. However, under the pressure of the ancestral system of the dragon family, even if they strongly oppose it, it will not help unless they are willing to directly violate the ancestral system."


    At the end of the speech, Bai Mingxu shook his head slightly: "no one knows what their final result is, but they suddenly agreed to another part of the dragon race to hold a grand ceremony, the grand ceremony of the Queen''s daughter''s succession."


    Jiang Ting''s face sank in an instant when he heard the speech... Since he strongly opposed it, he could not suddenly agree, unless he had a plan.


    Therefore, Jiang Ting raised his head directly: "what did they plan? Brother Bai is half of the dragon people. I should have heard about one or two of them? "


    "I don''t know."


    After saying that, Bai Mingxu''s face suddenly became gloomy: "Bai is not a pure human race, nor a pure dragon race. No matter in the human race or the dragon race, Bai''s identity is very embarrassing. No matter in the dragon race or the human race, he can''t integrate into it!"


    Jiang Ting was silent for a moment, but he knew that Bai Mingxu didn''t come to him to vent his anger. He thought he had a different purpose.


    Sure enough, Bai Mingxu''s gloom soon dissipated and became calm: "I''ve met Wang Nu several times. She doesn''t have many cities. My mother told me that she has a good temperament. If she succeeds to the throne, I will be in a much better situation in the dragon clan under her influence."


    After a little pause, Bai Mingxu slowly raised his head: "to tell you the truth, she is really good-natured. However, in my opinion, to become the leader of the dragon clan is tantamount to wishful thinking... However, I don''t want to continue my depressed days, so I belong to the first half of the dragon clan. Under her lack of strength, as long as I don''t interfere with my freedom, I am willing to follow her as the dragon in name The Lord of the dragon clan, plus my situation, I can''t know what the other dragon clan is going to do. "The unknown is the most terrible.


    Jiang Ting is silent... He can see that Bai Meng''s life in the dragon clan is not easy.


    There are two kinds of voices within the Dragon nationality. Even if it is a better voice, it is only willing to let her be the leader of the Dragon nationality in name. If it sounds better, it will be the mascot... But in Jiang Ting''s opinion, it''s not bad. The strength is not as good as people, only so.


    If Bai Meng has the strength to suppress the whole dragon race, there will be so many twists and turns. In the final analysis, the endless divine realm still respects strength. If he has no strength, he can only abide by the rules and wishes set by other strong people.


    Silent for a long time, Jiang Ting shook his head slightly and pressed down his thoughts: "why did brother Bai come to look for Jiang? Jiang seems to understand some, but there is still some uncertainty. Please speak frankly."


    "Senior Dan Heng is the nine grade God Dan master, and he is also known as the nine grade God Dan master who is closest to the God King in the endless God field."


    At the end of the speech, Bai Mingxu looked solemn: "brother Jiang and Wang NV are good friends, and I don''t want to see Wang NV fall into a bad situation... I would like to ask brother Jiang to persuade Dan Heng to come to the ceremony. If Dan Heng is willing to show up, his fame and contacts are enough to influence the choice of many strong people in the dragon clan."


    Speaking of now, Bai Mingxu finally says his purpose... He wants Jiang ting to ask Dan Heng to come.


    Jiang Ting is silent for a moment... If Dan Heng can really come, he even drags Dan Heng, but the problem is, Dan Heng can''t come!


    Dan Heng can''t survive. How can he join? Not to mention, although Danheng has friends, he also has enemies!


    Avatar? In the hall of the succession of the daughter of the Dragon King, if Dan Heng comes to the hall as the so-called incarnation, it will not only have no good effect, but will infuriate the whole dragon.


    After all, or simply don''t come, but only an incarnation, this is despise dragon or how?

 Chapter 1611

    Jiang Ting is silent because Bai Mingxu says his purpose... He knows Dan Heng can''t come. If he wants to show up, he can only come.


    If you don''t, it''s useless to fool an avatar like you did when you were in Zhangjia. On the contrary, it will infuriate the whole dragon clan.


    Bai Mingxu didn''t know the truth, so he frowned: "brother Jiang doesn''t want to? Aren''t you and Wang Nu good friends? Not to mention friends, if brother Jiang helps you, once the ceremony is held smoothly, her title of the head of the dragon clan, even if it is in name, is also the head of the dragon clan. It will do you no harm to brother Jiang. "


    "Not so, but..."


    hesitating for a long time, Jiang Ting shook his head slightly: "I still have one thing to do."


    Bai Mingxu whispered: "I''d like to hear it in detail."


    "There should be a God King among the dragon people."


    At the end of the speech, Jiang Ting shook his head slightly: "in Jiang''s opinion, whether the king''s daughter can succeed to the throne smoothly or not should still depend on the attitude of the God King. Even if my master comes here, I''m afraid it can''t affect the choice of the God King as a Jiupin God Dan master."


    "I''m a dragon and a Terran."


    Pause a little, Bai Mingxu showed some inexplicable: "there is a God King in the dragon clan, but... The God King of our dragon clan is not a lonely family with few dragons, but has countless children. Countless years ago, senior Dan Heng was known as the closest nine grade God Dan master to the God king. If he is willing to help, for the sake of his children... Brother Jiang, do you think senior Dan Heng can influence the God King''s choice?"


    Jiangting was silent again.


    Bai Meng and he are friends. If he wants to help, he also wants to help, but he can''t help... Unless he can help Dan Heng rebuild his body and restore his spirit before the ceremony.


    However, the difficulty is too high...


    thinking of this, Jiang Ting suddenly raises his head... It should be a long time before the ceremony begins! And this long time may be his chance.


    Thinking of this, Jiang Ting whispered: "brother Bai, I will try my best to do this, but... Jiang has some unspeakable difficulties. I''m not sure if my master can come."


    Bai Mingxu is not a fool. He is likely to be seen through when he talks about the reasons. It''s better to expose the reason directly.


    Unable to get the answer, Bai Mingxu''s mood suddenly sank.


    Soon he recovered: "brother Jiang, if he can do his best, it''s already very good."


    After another conversation, Bai Mingxu quietly got up: "to tell you the truth, Bai stayed in Longcheng just to wait for brother Jiang to come. Now that the matter is over, Bai will leave first, and the second party will leave the garden and send it to brother Jiang. Goodbye..." although the grand ceremony has already begun to send invitation letters, it will not be held in a hundred years. Brother Jiang has a lot of time to persuade Dan "Master Heng."


    After that, Bai Mingxu got up and left.


    Jiang Ting didn''t stop him either. His mind is in a mess now. He needs to take care of it.


    Bai Mingxu brought the news that he could not be calm.


    If you want to help Bai Meng, the most important thing is to help Dan Heng rebuild his body... However, Jiang Ting doesn''t have much confidence.


    One hundred years, it sounds very long, but in fact, it is very short. At least if there is no accident, Jiang Ting can''t grow up to help Dan Heng rebuild his body.


    But if you want to help Bai Meng, it''s the only way.


    Others, whether it is to intervene in the dragon''s internal or any other bad countermeasures, are all looking for death... The dragon is not a good fault.


    After a long silence, Jiang Ting slowly raised his head: "strength... Now, the most important thing is strength."


    He needs stronger strength. Only by helping Dan Heng recover before the ceremony can he influence the dragon''s choice with the help of Dan Heng.


    If Dan Heng fails to recover after the ceremony begins, who knows what the internal differences of the dragon clan will turn into? What are the dragon people who are fiercely opposed to doing?


    The unknown is the most terrible.


    He decided to focus on improving his strength for the time being. As for the white dream ceremony, there is still a long time to go. As long as his strength goes up, he will be able to contact more things and maybe get other solutions.


    And help Dan Heng weight body also need strength.


    Therefore, Jiang Ting got up directly... He wanted to inquire about the news. Now to improve his strength, in addition to the improvement of his realm, the most important thing is to build the kingdom of God.


    Pay equal attention to both!


    After leaving bieyuan, Jiangting didn''t walk around. Instead, he made a rapid progress towards the South Gate... He wanted to go to tiandaofu.


    This dragon city was not established recently. Naturally, there is tiandaofu. He wants to buy news!


    But less than half a quarter of an hour, Jiangting arrived at tiandaofu.


    Entering the noisy lobby, Jiang tinggang is about to enter the second floor. After a habitual glance around, he is stunned... He sees an acquaintance.


    Lin Yi!


    Of course, Lin Yi didn''t show his face. Instead, he was dressed up in a window in the lobby on the first floor. He was dressed in black robes and covered with black gauze. Only his eyes were exposed.However, Jiang Ting recognized Lin Yi at a glance!


    Lin Yi and Wang Xuan''s strength is too strong. Jiang Ting has already engraved their eyes in the deep of their minds. Even if they can''t feel the breath only by seeing their eyes, Jiang Ting finds out in an instant that it''s Lin Yi!


    Jiang Ting''s sight obviously startles Lin Yi. As soon as he looks up, he also sees Jiang ting. His eyes show some accidents... He is not the existence of Jiang ting.


    To his surprise, Jiang Ting seems to recognize him.


    After pondering for a while, Lin Yi shakes his head slightly and doesn''t pay attention to it. He returns to his former state again. He doesn''t return to the arrogant posture of heaven. He looks like an ordinary person in tiandaofu.


    Seeing this, Jiang Ting frowned and went straight up the stairs... It was an accident that he met Lin Yi. He came to tiandaofu for other purposes.


    When Jiang Ting entered the second floor completely, Lin suddenly said: "I recognize you... No, I don''t have any breath. How did he recognize you..."


    with a whisper that no one heard, Lin Yi quietly left. When he left, another person dressed the same as him took his place.


    Second floor.


    On the second floor with almost no difference in decoration, Jiang Ting found a place to sit down directly... It''s not that he didn''t want to buy news directly, but that dozens of small doors linked to the lobby on the second floor were all closed.


    The business of tiandaofu is also excellent.


    There were many people waiting here, but no one spoke quietly.


    About thirty minutes later.


    "Creak..." the sound of pushing the door rang out, a small door opened, and a middle-aged man with a big stomach walked out of the room.


    Jiang Ting sees this, the body shape is a flash, in an instant catch up with others to take the lead to enter the small door.


    Some of the people who just got up frowned. They were obviously dissatisfied with Jiang Ting''s move to jump in the queue... But they didn''t really get angry. They just sat down again.


    No one will choose to get into trouble unless it''s necessary. Just jump in the queue. It just takes a little time.

 Chapter 1612

    The rest of the people were angry and dissatisfied with Jiang Ting''s sudden jumping in line, but they didn''t say anything. Instead, they took a seat again... Longcheng is full of ups and downs. There are no ordinary people here. It''s not a big deal. There''s no need to get angry.


    In the room.


    In this room, as in the previous tiandaofu room, there are a table, a chair, and a deep window.


    "What information do you want to buy?" With a hoarse voice, the array of the room rises, and a man in a black robe appears in the window.


    Jiang Ting was just about to say something. The black robed man seemed to get some news. His eyes showed some surprise. He glanced at Jiang ting and then left quietly.


    Then, another black robed man appeared in the window... The eyes... Just for a moment, Jiang Ting was sure that it was Lin Yi!


    Hoarse voice, still: "you want to buy what news?"


    Seeing this, Jiang Ting watched for a long time before whispering: "Lin Yi?"


    He was sure that the person in the window at the moment was Lin Yi... But he didn''t say it directly because he was not a member of tiandaofu. He didn''t understand the internal rules of tiandaofu very well, so he just wanted to explore.


    If Lin Yi denies, then there must be other rules. He won''t tell the truth. If Lin Yi admits... Maybe, there are other benefits.


    Inside the window.


    Lin Yi stared at Jiang Ting deeply for a long time, then whispered: "brother Jiang''s perception is really sharp."


    The voice is not hoarse, but Lin Yi''s own voice.


    Jiang Ting slightly clasped his fist: "brother Lin, Jiang rashly broke brother Lin''s identity, won''t he bring trouble for brother Lin?"


    Lin Yi is a member of tiandaofu? I''m afraid that the people in the front line all have big influence as their background!


    "No, people in tiandaofu hide their identity. It''s just that there are a lot of news about the sale, and they are afraid that it will lead to some people''s revenge."


    After a pause, Lin Yi took down the Black Veil: "Lin''s identity is not a secret in the endless divine realm. Even if it is revealed, no one will trouble me for leaking information from tiandaofu. How does brother Lin see through Lin''s identity?"


    "Jiang can''t see through brother Lin''s disguise."


    Without waiting for an answer, Jiang Ting directly added: "brother Lin has extraordinary strength. Jiang remembers brother Lin''s eyes, that''s all."


    Lin Yimo was silent.


    He thought that there was something wrong with the disguise, and that''s how it was exposed?


    After a long silence, Lin Yi shook his head and grinned bitterly: "I didn''t expect it to be like this... Brother Jiang didn''t come to tiandaofu to look for Lin. you and I still have nearly 20 years to go before the appointed time, and no one knows the arrival of Lin. brother Jiang must have come to tiandaofu to buy news. What news does brother Jiang want to buy?"


    Without waiting for an answer, Lin Yi added: "brother Jiang, although you and I are familiar with each other, the rules of tiandaofu can not be broken. The number of sacred stones is the number of sacred stones."


    "Jiang knows."


    After that, Jiang Ting raised his head directly: "I want to know nine kinds of materials, such as the spirit of the wind... The soul of Xuanye. Who owns this dragon city at the moment?"


    Lin Yi didn''t answer, but revealed an accident: "brother Jiang, why don''t you go to find master Dan Heng? If master Dan Heng helps, it''s easier than brother Jiang''s own search. "


    Jiang Ting smiles and doesn''t answer... God knows what information channels there are in tiandaofu. The more you say, the more mistakes you make. It''s best not to say anything.


    Lin Yijian did not ask, but slightly shook his head: "since brother Jiang is inconvenient to say, it''s Lin''s presumptuous... Our tiandaofu doesn''t know everything. At this moment, in the state of Longcheng, there must be nine kinds of materials left, but it''s just who they are. My tiandaofu doesn''t know."


    Jiang Ting''s eyebrows suddenly wrinkled. The reason why he came to tiandaofu was that he cherished the materials of transforming the exquisite tower of heaven and earth into the kingdom of God. If he went to the street to ask, it would be like a fool''s action, and no one would talk about such news in the street.


    So he came to tiandaofu, but even tiandaofu didn''t know who had it on him?


    However, surprises are always sudden.


    Lin Yi pondered for a while, and then said, "take your relationship with me as an example, Lin will pay attention to brother Jiang. Since brother Jiang has arrived, I think he will live in Longcheng temporarily. If I know, I will go to brother Jiang''s place to find you."


    Thank you, brother Lin Jiang Ting is happy for a moment. It''s better to have Lin Ye, a member of tiandaofu, to keep an eye on it than to ask about it himself.


    Just as he was about to leave, Lin Yi suddenly said: "I suddenly thought of a holder of the spirit of the wind, but brother Jiang, you should not have any chance to get it, because the holder of the spirit of the wind is not ready to exchange, but to send the dragon."


    Send the dragon? For the dragon?


    Jiang Ting frowned slightly, then whispered: "who?"


    Lin Yi did not answer: "this news is not secret, brother Jiang if you want to buy, three thousand God stone."


    Without hesitation, Jiang Ting took out the stone and piled it on the wooden table.


    As soon as Lin waved his hand to collect the stone, he chuckled: "the spirit of the wind is in aolie''s hand."Aolie?


    The name Jiang Ting feels familiar.


    Think carefully for a while, pupil suddenly a shrink... Special can not be familiar with it? Aolie is the strong one of the dragon people in this dragon city, the strong one of the nine level gods!


    Lin Yize is still saying: "the dragon city spreads from the north for three thousand miles. There is an island in the water area. Our people have a level five God strongman. He sets up a challenge arena on the island to challenge the strongman of the young generation of the dragon people. Unfortunately, all the talented strongmen of the dragon people are in the deep sea and don''t want to come to the dragon city. The strongmen of the dragon people near the dragon city are not the places of the level five gods. Aolie takes out the essence of the wind in a rage The soul is the most rewarding. If anyone can win, the spirit of the wind is the reward. "


    Jiang Ting blinked and suddenly understood why Lin Yigang said he had no chance to get it.


    Let''s not mention whether he can win the arrogant and strong man who set up the challenge arena, let''s just say that he can''t get the identity even if he wins, because the spirit of the wind is a reward from aolie to the dragon clan, not to the Terran clan.


    Unless, he can become a dragon...


    in a flash, Jiang Ting suddenly looks up and becomes a dragon?


    He suddenly remembered that he had ZuLong blood in his body!


    He also has dragon blood, but... There is a thorny problem. Although he has ancestral dragon blood, he is not a dragon.


    Under the pressure of deep meditation, Jiang Ting whispered: "is there any other news about the spirit of the wind?"


    Lin Yi simply shook his head: "or just that sentence, at this moment, the dragon city situation, the strong emerge in endlessly, there must be some, but the holder does not say, no one will know."


    Jiang Ting is silent... The spirit of the wind is in front of his eyes, and he can get it without paying a price, but how can he get it?


    He can''t be a dragon.


    Become a dragon?


    Somehow, Jiang Ting suddenly thought of Bai Mingxu... Mingxu is half human and half dragon. It is said that because of the human blood in his body, even the dragon blood can''t be transformed into a dragon.

 Chapter 1613

    Because of the spirit of the wind, Jiang Ting somehow thought of the rumors about Bai Mingxu''s blood.


    He didn''t care about this rumor before, but now... He suddenly found that although he and Bai Mingxu had different situations and origins, they were quite similar at the moment.


    Both of them have the blood of the dragon people, and they can not be transformed into dragon shape. Although the reasons for this are completely different, the truth is the same.


    After pondering for a while, Jiang Ting raised his head: "brother Lin, I once heard that brother Bai Mingxu is half human and half dragon. Because he contains human blood, he can''t turn into a dragon. I don''t know if this is true or not?"


    Lin Yi said with a smile: "five thousand God stone."


    Jiang Ting took out the sacred stones without hesitation. Thousands of sacred stones are just drizzle. He also knows that Lin Yi doesn''t lack these sacred stones, but this is tiandaofu. No matter what he asks, he should pay more attention to the rules of tiandaofu.


    After collecting the stone, Lin Yi nodded: "it''s true that because of the impure blood of the dragon and the overbearing blood of the human race, he can''t be transformed into a dragon. This is also the reason why he can''t get a good deal from the dragon and the human race... Too much."


    Lin Yi realized that he should not talk about others behind his back. He shook his head and said nothing.


    Jiang Ting''s eyes twinkled: "he has no solution?"


    He doesn''t care about other things. He only cares about the solution. Let''s see if he can use it.


    Lin''s face suddenly became strange. After a while, he said, "700000 stone."


    Jiang Ting raised his head in an instant... Lin Yi told us the price of Shenshi, that is to say, Lin Yi has a solution? Then, can he use it as well?


    Thinking of this, Jiang Ting directly took out a storage bag and transferred 700000 sacred stones.


    As soon as Lin saw this, his face was puzzled: "I don''t have a reason to refuse the God stone. But brother Jiang is just a little curious. It''s not worth spending so many God stones."


    Jiang Ting said with a smile: "brother Lin, I''m afraid he has forgotten that Jiang is a god Dan master. The most important thing he needs is a god stone."


    "Maybe." Lin Yixiao said nothing, but took the storage bag... Obviously, he didn''t believe it at all, but didn''t ask more.


    After counting the sacred stones, Lin Yi whispered: "it''s a pity that Bai Mingxu wants to turn into a dragon. It''s also because of his simplicity. He can''t do that. Otherwise, he will be punished by the dragon clan, and even his mother can''t protect him."


    "Oh?" Jiang Ting''s eyes flashed slightly.


    Lin Yize continued to explain: "he has the dragon blood, and he has the ability to transform the dragon, but his dragon blood is mixed with the human blood, which is the root of his inability to transform the dragon. He has two choices to transform the dragon."


    "Which two?" Jiang Ting felt a little happy. He didn''t expect that there was more than one solution.


    Lin Yi''s face became strange: "first, he forced himself to leave his own human blood, leaving only the dragon''s blood, so it''s easy to turn the Dragon into a dragon... It''s a pity that his father is a strong man of the human race, not weaker than his mother''s strong man. Although he can''t get along well in both the dragon and the human race, his parents treat him very well, and he can''t choose the human race that originated from his father The blood is drawn away


    "And the second?" Jiang Ting directly asked about the second one... Jiang Ting was naturally not interested in the first one. He couldn''t completely turn into a dragon for the sake of the spirit of the wind and give up his human identity.


    It''s easy to say, but it''s not so easy to do.


    Lin Yi, on the other hand, is even more eccentric: "the second one is also very simple. Kill a dragon and extract its blood essence. With the help of blood essence as a guide, it can instantly crush its own human blood, and then it can turn into a dragon."


    Without waiting for an answer, Lin Yi added: "if you don''t turn into a dragon, you need a blood essence as a guide, and you can only turn into a dragon once. If you don''t, you have to extract the blood essence from the whole body of the dragon people and integrate it into several bodies. Naturally, you will have the ability to turn into a dragon at any time."


    When Jiang Ting heard the speech, he immediately knew why Bai Mingxu couldn''t do it.


    I''m afraid that Bai Mingxu''s state is very clear to the dragon people, and how to remove the dragon people is also very clear... If Bai Mingxu suddenly becomes a dragon, and he still wants to do whatever he wants, either Bai Mingxu takes away the blood of the human race, or he kills a dragon people to extract the whole blood essence.


    Because of the understanding and simplicity, Bai Mingxu can''t do that.


    "Is there any other way?" Jiang Ting asked quietly.


    The two methods are very simple, especially the second one. Jiang Ting is confident to do it, but the problem is that this is shenglongxing and this is Longcheng. If you really want to kill the dragon people and extract their blood essence, I''m afraid you don''t know how to die.


    "No more."


    Lin Yi simply shook his head, then added: "of course, there is no absolute, there may be other ways, but there is no record in my Tiandao mansion."


    If there is no record in tiandaofu, the possibility of other methods is zero.


    Silence for a while, Jiang Ting boxing: "I want the news has been known, Jiang left.""Good." Lin Yi didn''t stop him.


    Jiang Ting left directly.


    When Jiang Ting left the room, Lin Yi also left. The man who was going to entertain Jiang Ting at first went back to the window deep in the room.


    News, the sale continues.


    Lin Yi went to a deserted place and lowered his head to whisper: "Jiang Ting inquired about Bai Mingxu''s news... I heard that he had a different friendship with Wang Nu of the Dragon nationality before. Bai Mingxu, because of his own situation, would definitely choose to stand in Wang Nu''s camp under the instruction of his mother... It seems that Bai Mingxu has met Jiang Ting, and both sides have reached an agreement."


    After that, Lin Yi shakes his head slightly and strides away: "it seems that he spent 700000 Shenshi to inquire about Bai Mingxu. Unfortunately, you can''t help him. Unless the dragon clan changes its attitude, no one can help Bai Mingxu."


    In Lin Yi''s opinion, unless Bai Meng succeeds to the throne, the rest of the strong dragon people will slowly change their attitude under the influence of Bai Meng. At that time, the most important thing in the dragon family is the dragon.


    In nuota, there are many criminals. As long as the attitude changes, Bai Mingxu can easily extract the whole body blood essence of a doomed dragon.


    It''s not that Bai Mingxu can''t transform the dragon, but because of the inner attitude of the dragon people, Bai Mingxu can''t do that.


    ...


    outside tiandaofu.


    After walking out of tiandaofu, Jiang Ting looked at the North: "an Island three thousand miles away from the water area... I hope it can be in time."


    The spirit of wind in aolie''s hand, he has decided!


    If he wants to get it, he has to find a way to transform himself into a dragon form. Only in this way can he participate in the reward offered by aolie and get the spirit of the wind.

 Chapter 1614

    After Jiang Ting left tiandaofu, he looked at the north and fell into meditation.


    According to Lin Yi, it''s not that the young generation of the dragon race can''t defeat the people who set up the challenge arena, it''s just that the strong ones of the young generation of the dragon race are all in the deep sea, not in the dragon city at all.


    Once aolie''s reward is introduced into the deep sea, it is inevitable that the person who sets up the challenge arena will fail. He must change into a dragon before the strong one in the deep sea comes.


    But the dragon''s blood essence is not so easy to take!


    In this holy Dragon Star, he went to kill the Dragon by himself. Is he impatient? Even if he and Bai Meng are friends, but once he does, he will die... After all, it''s still unknown whether Bai Meng can succeed to the leader of the dragon family, let alone many dragon families who don''t want Bai Meng to succeed.


    It''s not good to kill the dragon, so we have to find a way to collect the blood essence... What he has to do is to turn it into a dragon shape temporarily. As long as a drop of the blood essence of the dragon, it''s enough!


    Just how to get it is also a technical work. We have to think about it well.


    After all, if you want to take the blood essence of the dragon people, you can''t kill them. It''s more difficult than ever.


    Looking down and thinking for a while, Jiang Ting''s eyes brightened slightly, and then his body flashed into a streamer, heading north.


    He wants to go to the water area three thousand miles away, the island. At this moment, there must be a lot of Terrans and Dragons... He is ready to go there to challenge a dragon, and then try to seek blood essence in the process of fighting.


    As for the specific situation, it''s changeable in the battle. The specific situation depends on the fighting... He''s not ready to succeed at one time. Let''s look at the situation first.


    North, three thousand miles away.


    As soon as the streamer from Jiangting flew three thousand miles away, I saw an island in my sight. There were a lot of people on it, and the shadows were very dense.


    Some people have dragons! It''s just that other dragon people are also taking part in the fun. Although we can''t see from the appearance whether someone is a human or a dragon, the breath of the dragon and the human is completely different. We can distinguish them by a little perception of the breath, and we won''t admit it wrong.


    In the center, there was a middle-aged man with an indifferent face. A sword was inserted in front of him. Although there were many onlookers, no one came forward.


    Even Jiang Ting also saw that many "people" looked at the middle-aged man and showed some gnashing of teeth! They are all dragon people.


    Just a glance at Jiang Ting reveals that the most central man should be the one who set up the challenge arena on this isolated island, as Lin Yi said, because none of the Dragon geniuses can beat him in the deep sea.


    Therefore, aolie, who guards the Dragon City, will offer a reward for the spirit of the wind in a rage. If one can defeat the man, the dragon will take away the spirit of the wind.


    In other words, the middle-aged man is Jiang Ting''s opponent!


    Watching for a while, Jiang Ting''s brow suddenly wrinkled... That middle-aged man, good face familiar, he is sure, he must have seen before, and, had noticed!


    Who could it be? I can''t seem to remember for a while.


    Center.


    When Jiang Ting looked at him, the middle-aged man seemed to feel Jiang Ting''s eyes and quietly opened his eyes to see him. When he saw Jiang Ting, he was also stunned, and then showed some surprise.


    Soon he closed his eyes again.


    Jiang Ting, who had just arrived at the island, was sure that the middle-aged man had seen him, and seemed quite surprised by his arrival.


    "Who could it be?" After pondering for a while, Jiang Ting squints slowly, and his mind replays all the pictures after he comes to the endless divine realm.


    Although he has been in the realm of God for a long time, he has not been to many places. He spent ten years on a boat. If you keep thinking about it, you will surely remember it.


    About ten minutes later.


    The picture in Jiang Ting''s mind stops, and then he looks strange... He remembers.


    He did meet the man.


    Before, when he was in FengMo City, Zhang''s family had not been able to destroy the Li family. At that time, when Fengmo city held an auction, he and Zhang''s family came together. Before entering the auction, he met several vagrants.


    At that time, he felt that the tramp was extremely dangerous, so he looked more... And now the man who set up the challenge arena soon overlapped with a previous tramp.


    As for the name... Jiang Ting really doesn''t know the name of the man.


    No wonder he felt extremely dangerous before... Setting up a challenge arena here to challenge, he already said his strength.


    Soon Jiang Ting took his eyes back and began to observe different "people"... Next, his opponent was one of the dragon people.


    Naturally, you have to choose a good opponent. You have to choose a dragon who can control the fighting level, so that he can find a way to collect blood essence in the battle.


    Looking for a while, soon Jiang Ting''s eyes were bright... He saw a "person" with a gloomy face and angry eyes.


    His gloomy face means that he is likely to be extremely narrow-minded, and his angry appearance means that he is very angry with the Challenger at the moment. Most importantly, the realm of "human" is also a fourth level God, which gives Jiang ting a limited feeling, though better than the ordinary fourth level God.He can beat one side at a time! It''ll give him full control of the fight.


    "It''s you."


    Jiang Ting whispered in his heart, and then quietly approached the man: "friend, you look like you are very angry. Why don''t you go up and clean him up?"


    "Are you a fool, I want to be able to win..." the dragon''s words did not finish, according to suddenly turned his head, staring at Jiang Ting, eyes show cold light.


    His previous response to pure fragility was a subconscious response, but after perceiving the breath, he knew that what he was talking about was not his fellow race, but the human race.


    Just like the Challenger who set up the challenge arena, human race!


    Aware that the realm of Jiangting is not high, the Dragon immediately hummed coldly: "boy, get out of here!"


    "The friendship between my Terran and your dragon is very good. I didn''t expect you to have such an attitude." Jiang Ting''s face suddenly showed displeasure.


    That dragon clan is more and more cold: "I let you, get out!"


    Jiang Ting suddenly showed his anger: "but in the same place as me, what are you arrogant about? Why don''t we do one! "


    It''s like anger.


    "You want to fight me? Since you want to die, I will help you! " With a cold hum, the dragon people jumped directly into the sea.


    Jiang Ting followed with anger.


    The other dragons and the Terrans here look at each other. They all turn to see the past. It''s a good show. No matter what race, everyone likes to get together.


    "Who is that man? I haven''t seen him before."


    "Eh, isn''t that aozhang? That Terran is also stupid. Aozhang''s heart is full of anger these two days, but he bumps into aozhang''s hand. Although he won''t die, I''m afraid a lot of torture is indispensable."


    "Not necessarily. I don''t think that person is that simple."


    ...


    a lot of low voices are heard, so it is difficult to distinguish who is speaking.

 Chapter 1615

    After Jiang ting and the dragon people, whom he chose as his target, jumped into the sea, all the other dragon people and human people here began to whisper, and it was difficult to distinguish who was speaking because of too much noise.


    The center of the island.


    The Challenger looked up and was surprised: "how can Jiang Ting come here, and his realm has been improved so fast...


    JIANG Ting doesn''t know him, but he knows Jiang ting.


    After all, when he passed Fengmo city with his friends before, Jiang Ting just joined Zhang Jia. It happened that he was still in the honeymoon period. Jiang Ting''s reputation in Fengmo city was also great. Under the discussion of many passers-by, he naturally knew who Jiang Ting was and was a highly accomplished alchemist.


    But in his opinion, shouldn''t Jiang Ting be sealing the magic city in Sirius at the moment? How can you suddenly run to the Dragon Star?


    Of course, the doubt was just in his mind. Instead of asking, he decided to see the fighting power of Jiangting. After all, a Shendan master should not be so strong that he could not be stupid enough to fight with the dragon clan.


    The reason why he was curious... Pure broken is that before he was granted the magic city, Jiang Ting was the first level God, but now he has been promoted to the fourth level God, which is a terrible progress.


    On the other side, over the sea.


    Jiang Ting slightly tilted his head: "your name is Ao Zhang?"


    Although aozhang didn''t disclose his name, the dragon people who were talking about him had already named him. Although the voice of the discussion was low, Jiangting, as a fourth level God, could easily hear him clearly.


    Aozhang''s eyes showed a faint light: "who are you? Say your name, don''t blame me for not giving you a chance! "


    Well, it''s true that the faint light is not pure green, but green mixed with some other colors.


    Jiang Ting looks unchanged: "Jiang ting."


    "Jiang Ting?"


    After pondering for a while, Ao Zhang hummed coldly: "I''ve never heard of it. Just a nobody dares to challenge me, Ao Zhang. The death penalty can be avoided, but the life penalty can''t escape!"


    With AO Zhang''s cold drink, a ripple spread to Jiangting.


    "It''s unnecessary to use such inferior means. It''s useless to Jiang." Jiang Ting waved his hand while making a sound, and some magic power spread, which directly defeated the ripple.


    Aozhang''s cold face made his pupils shrink in a moment... That ripple was just a little tentative attack. He didn''t think he could defeat Jiang Ting, who was also a level Four God. It was just... Was Jiang Ting''s solution too simple and too understated?


    In an instant, Ao Zhang realized that he was a strong enemy.


    When Ao Zhang came to Longcheng from the deep sea, one of his elders once told him that at this moment''s Longcheng Fengyun meeting, the people who will come to shenglongxing will not be ordinary people. Let him keep a low profile for a while and don''t take the initiative to cause trouble. After all, the Terran and the dragon have a good relationship, so it''s impossible to fight to the death.


    Secretly, he has some regrets. Why should he speak so fast before? If not, there''s no need to fight this game. If he wins, there''s no benefit. If he loses, there''s no face!


    But now regret is useless, conflict has broken out, if he retreats now, he will become a laughing stock... What''s more, he just feels trouble, not unable to fight.


    Thinking of this, aozhang suddenly raised his head: "your strength is good, but it''s a pity that you shouldn''t challenge me. Aozhang... Ang!"


    With a loud dragon chant, aozhang''s human form disappears in an instant, and the black dragon clan, about ten feet in size, is replaced by the fierce dragon teeth.


    This is... Poisonous dragon?


    After recognizing Ao Zhang''s identity, Jiang Ting doesn''t want to close his whole body directly to prevent Ao Zhang from controlling the poisonous gas into his body. He''s here to get blood essence, but he doesn''t want to capsize in the sewer.


    "Ang..." the sound of the dragon''s voice rose again, and AO Zhang rushed directly to the Jiangting.


    "Just in time." Jiang Ting''s eyes twinkled slightly. He took out the cloud and cut it directly.


    He can''t take the initiative to extract aozhang''s blood essence, because unless he kills aozhang, he can''t do it. So, what he can do is to let aozhang use his own blood essence, which is also his only chance.


    Want to let aozhang use blood essence... The most important thing is, let aozhang feel enormous pressure, but also have, can counterattack pressure.


    This requires extremely precise control!


    Because the power used was too strong, Ao Zhang felt that he could not win at all, so he would not choose to use blood essence. After all, blood essence is very precious, and no one would use it for no reason.


    If the power of starting is less, aozhang will not use his blood essence any more.


    It''s complicated to say, but in the eyes of the outside world, Jiang Ting hasn''t changed anything, just fighting back with his sword.


    Compared with aozhang''s body size of more than ten Zhang, Jiangting''s Liuyun sword is just a small dagger to aozhang, which is no threat.


    However, the attacked Ao Zhang is different. His perception of belonging to the dragon clan makes him feel palpitating. He feels that the Liuyun sword contains extremely powerful power. If he is not careful, he may be seriously injured.How can he retreat when countless people watch the battle.


    Thinking of this, aozhang clenched his teeth: "roar!"


    With a roar like a wild animal, a translucent air stream spewed out from aozhang''s dragon mouth and rushed towards Jiangting with a little fishy smell.


    Long Xi!


    Containing the unique poisonous gas of poisonous dragon, Longxi!


    Ordinary poison gas Jiang Ting won''t care, but the poison gas of the poison Dragon... God knows what poison the poison dragon has, and whether it can break the blockade of his divine power!


    The dragon clan, the dragon clan with pure blood, has the best fighting power. The poisonous dragon with pure blood is extremely fierce, and he can''t let Ao Zhang think that he can''t fight against it at all.


    So Jiang Ting''s body flashed back to avoid the dragon breath.


    In his opinion, although Jiang Ting''s strength is very strong, his strength is also very strong. The final winner is to see who can hold on longer!


    As a dragon, he is now in the shape of a dragon, and his defense is soaring. Even if the threat of the two is equal, his victory as a dragon belongs to him.


    Thinking of this, aozhang flashed out again.


    "Take my sword!" Jiang Ting didn''t show any abnormality. His figure flashed, and his figure disappeared. When he reappeared, he was already half a Zhang in front of Ao Zhang.


    "Well come!" Aozhang is not afraid, dragon claw toward the belly of Jiangting then grabbed in the past.


    With the sharpness of the dragon claw... Once hit, it will definitely pierce the abdomen of Jiangting.


    "You are too slow." Jiang Ting began to laugh. He twisted his body slightly to avoid the dragon''s claws, and then cut the Liuyun sword by three points.


    "Yi" rang out.


    "Hiss..." Ao Zhang took a breath of cool air and suddenly retreated.


    The sound of "Putong" kept ringing.


    Ao Zhang, who had retreated dozens of feet, looked down like a longan about the size of a copper bell. He just saw the blood gushing from his paws. The blood of the Dragon seemed to rush into the sea without money. The sea under his feet had been dyed red.

 Chapter 1616

    Ao Zhang looked down and saw that countless dragon blood poured into the sea as if they didn''t want money?


    Jiangting''s sword... His dragon scales can''t stop Jiangting''s sword?


    Although shocked, but aozhang''s reaction is not slow, heart read a turn to force hemostasis, avoid dragon blood continue to gush out.


    Dragon''s blood, although it''s just ordinary dragon''s blood, it''s useful to collect it.


    If it''s not the holy Dragon Star, they will do it.


    However, this is the holy Dragon Star. I''m afraid I''m impatient to collect dragon blood.


    Therefore, even if they can collect dragon''s blood in the sea by other means, no one is really stupid to collect it. They just sit and watch the dragon''s blood slowly infiltrate into the sea and disperse.


    Above the sea.


    Aozhang stopped bleeding, his eyes showed a little cold: "I underestimated you."


    "No, you overestimate your strength." Jiang Ting''s face remained unchanged.


    "You Aozhang was suddenly angry.


    "Give me another shot!" Jiangting is a sword across the sky.


    "Not good." Aozhang''s face changed slightly... Jiangting''s sword can easily break his dragon scale, that is to say, his strong defense is useless. Although the sword looks like a small dagger, its power is not fake!


    Back!


    His heart moves with his will, and aozhang suddenly retreats.


    "Chop!" Seeing this, Jiang Ting suddenly jumped into the sky. His magic power burst out and countless swords appeared.


    "Damn it Ao Zhang''s face became more and more ugly. He could feel that the sword Qi in the sky brought him a kind of feeling like a grain on his back. It was obvious that many swords were a big threat to him.


    There are too many of them. If they are really hit, I''m afraid his dragon body will be full of holes.


    If this is a competition between the same race, or if there is no one here, Ao Zhang will definitely admit defeat... But now, he can''t admit defeat.


    He is a dragon, Jiangting is a human!


    Ge Yuchen''s defeat of many dragon tribes in the isolated island has already made the dragon people lose face, and even made Ao lie, the strong man stationed in Longcheng, angry. If he is defeated by another people now, either he doesn''t fight, or he can''t lose!


    Thinking of this, aozhang hesitated at first... But he didn''t have time to hesitate, and the sword in the sky was ready to move.


    "No, you can''t lose."


    With a murmur, Ao Zhang slightly gritted his teeth and roared: "the dragon is flying everywhere...


    " Hua la... "The surrounding sea area instantly boils, and countless sea water flows upstream into the sky.


    It''s not over yet... But in the blink of an eye, the clear water pouring into the sky suddenly turned green, and countless stinks began to spread.


    Venom.


    Jiang Ting immediately affirmed that the sea water was transformed into poison under the control of Ao Zhang.


    As for the power of the venom... He is not sure for the moment. After all, he can''t test the toxicity of the venom with his mind. What should he do if the venom is too fierce and directly poisons his whole person with his mind.


    "Go." The mind can''t be tested, but the sword can.


    Jiang Ting waved his hand lightly, and dozens of swords fell in an instant.


    "BAM, BAM, BAM..." the dull sound is repeated. The speed of dozens of swords entering the venom is greatly reduced. At the same time, they begin to flicker continuously, as if they are about to disappear.


    "It''s worthy of the dragon race. I underestimated you." Jiang Ting''s eyes narrowed for a moment. That''s him. If the other four level gods were to face Ao Zhang''s move, they would lose.


    Because, venom is not a little bit, but, countless!


    Controlled by AO Zhang, all the sea water pouring into the sky has turned into venom... To put it simply, there is no place to hide in Jiangting.


    "You lost!" With AO Zhang''s roar, countless venoms closed.


    "Who said I lost?" Jiang Ting pretended to change his face, but he didn''t give up to control the falling of the sword.


    "Hoo Hoo..." countless sound bursts.


    Seeing this, Ao Zhang''s face changed in a flash... There are too many swords.


    Once the sword falls, his venom will be smashed. Although it blocks the sword, his purpose is to defeat Jiang Ting, not to resist the attack!


    He didn''t know if Jiang Ting could gather so many swords, but he knew that he had no more power to transform so many venoms again.


    After all, he is only a level Four God, and the venom he transformed is not ordinary venom at all... Also, even Jiang Ting feels the unexpected poison, how can it be ordinary?


    In a dilemma.


    Ao Zhang gritted his teeth again, and then the dragon mouth suddenly drooped toward his own dragon claw. He bit hard... There was no scene of dragon blood all over the sky.


    Yes, it''s just a drop of bright blood in the dragon claw wound. There is only one drop.The blood appeared more, and the surrounding space began to blur.


    That''s blood essence! Belongs to aozhang, pure, dragon blood essence!


    As soon as the blood essence appeared, aozhang''s breath dropped a lot. However, aozhang didn''t care. Instead, he controlled the blood essence towards the venom... This is his blood essence, which belongs to his dragon aozhang''s blood essence!


    As long as this blood essence is integrated into the venom, the toxicity of the venom will suddenly rise, and then it will increase the corrosiveness and other effects, which is enough to stop the sword.


    In Ao Zhang''s view, once the sword was resisted, the terrible poison was enough to make Jiang Ting lose his resistance.


    In the distance.


    "Blood essence..." Jiang Ting''s eyes twinkled slightly.


    Finally, the blood essence was forced out! It''s true that he might suffer a big loss in the venom. He didn''t have the strength to eliminate the venom completely.


    The goal was finally achieved.


    This drop of blood essence was accepted by Jiang ting.


    "Break it for me!" The roar of Jiang Ting suddenly rang out.


    After seeing that Jiang Ting''s sword turned into sword light, it suddenly disappeared, and then appeared just before the blood essence. Then, countless sword lights flowed from the body of cloud sword.


    In an instant, the blood essence disappeared. It seemed as if it had been destroyed by the sword light.


    "How?" Aozhang''s face changed again... How could blood essence disappear? That is his aozhang''s blood essence, the blood essence of the poisonous dragon in the fourth level God realm. How could it be so simple to be destroyed?


    There''s something fishy in it!


    As soon as he was ready to speak, Jiang Ting suddenly roared: "get rid of the poison, you... You win!"


    Ao Zhang looked up and saw that Jiang Ting''s breath was unstable and his face was pale, as if he had been badly hurt.


    "I won?" Ao Zhang''s face was slightly stunned. How did he win?


    A moment later, aozhang''s eyes brightened: "ha ha, I know, boy, you suddenly burst out, all means destroyed my blood essence!"


    "If not? Let your blood essence melt into the surrounding venom, and then let me be severely injured by your venom, leaving countless dark wounds of recovery? " Jiang Ting''s face is full of innumerable reluctance.


    It seems to be true... Without the joy in my heart.

 Chapter 1617

    "You are decisive, too." Although aozhang wanted to control the venom to Jiangting, after all, Jiangting didn''t seem to have much resistance now, even the sword in the sky was scattered.


    But it''s just thinking about it... Jiang Ting has both given up, and they don''t have a grudge. If he really doesn''t care, others here won''t like it.


    After all, the Terran and the dragon are friendly and have a strong relationship. Since they admit defeat, they can''t continue to attack.


    As a result, aozhang''s body turned into a human shape, and the surrounding venom also dispersed... The sea area became clear again, only a little dark red of the sea and the unsteady breath of Jiangting, and aozhang''s slightly white face seemed to be telling something.


    On the calm sea area, Ao Zhang showed his pride: "boy, I have a little eyesight next time..."


    before he finished speaking, Ao Zhang''s face was stunned. He saw that the failed Jiang Ting was not angry at all, so he just flew away, left, left...


    What about playing?


    Countless powerful no place to make the bending rise!


    He wanted to make a good mockery as a winner, but he just left?


    A moment later, Ao Zhang sneered: "this time you run fast, the next time... Hum, see you once, hit you once!"


    But he didn''t know that Jiang Ting didn''t do his best at all, just to take out his own blood essence. Next time, if Jiang Ting didn''t need blood essence, Ao Zhang would call on him... And he didn''t know who was going to clean up.


    A dragon who just came from the city of Longcheng showed his unbelievable face: "Ao Zhang, you have won Jiangting?"


    Aozhang''s heart was happy, but his face was light: "there''s nothing to be happy about, just a nobody."


    "He''s not nobody!" The newly arrived dragon people instantly corrected.


    Ao Zhang became surprised: "Oh, why haven''t I heard of that?"


    This is not hypocrisy. He has never heard of Jiang Ting... And the rest of the people are going to listen to the new dragon people.


    Seeing this, the new dragon people immediately began to cough: "cough...


    it''s just to attract other people''s attention.


    After coughing for three full breaths, the dragon clan cleared its throat: "Tianjiao under the sixth level gods of the human race is said to be the strongest among Wang Xuan and Lin Yi."


    Ao Zhang blinked and didn''t speak.


    The new dragon tribe shows a little inconceivable: "it''s said that Jiangting had a war with Wang xuanlin and others before, but Wang Xuan and Lin Yi suppressed Jingjie and Jiangting, and they all lost."


    "What?" Aozhang''s face was also stunned.


    The names of Wang Xuan and Lin Yi were unknown just after Jiang Ting came to the endless divine realm. All creatures with a little powerful background in the divine realm knew that Wang Xuan and Lin Yi were extraordinary. As a result, they both lost to Jiang Ting?


    No, it doesn''t matter. The important thing is that he just won Jiang Ting?


    Thinking of this, aozhang blinked: "originally, I am so strong?"


    "Isn''t it?" The new dragon people also become stunned... Many dragon people here look at Ao Zhang''s appearance has become incredible.


    Isn''t it true that Jiang Ting defeated Lin Yi and Wang Xuan in the same realm, and AO Zhang defeated Jiang ting in the same realm, which means that Ao Zhang is stronger than Wang Xuan and Lin Yi in the same realm?


    "Or, I''ll deal with Wang Xuan and Lin Yi?" This idea came out in the bottom of aozhang''s heart.


    But soon, Ao Zhang gave up. He had seen Wang Xuan and Lin do it... He knew he couldn''t fight.


    It was a coincidence for him to win Jiangting before. If Jiangting had not used some secret skill to defeat his essence and blood, he would not have been able to win once the sword fell all over the sky.


    Can''t deal with Wang Xuan and Lin Yi, but... He can publicize this battle!


    Thinking of this, Ao Zhang couldn''t help laughing: "ha ha..."


    JIANG Ting was defeated by him, but countless dragon and human people witnessed it with their own eyes. It''s not false... Once it''s spread out, his status in the dragon race will surely rise...


    ...


    at the bottom of the deep sea.


    Bai Mingxu is sitting on the bottom of the sea. There is a dragon shadow around him. Many creatures on the bottom of the sea dare not get close to Bai Mingxu.


    I don''t know how long later, Bai Mingxu suddenly took out a jade slip, and after a long time, it showed a little inconceivable.


    "Jiang Ting lost to Ao Zhang?" Voice, full of incredible.


    As a dragon, he naturally knew aozhang, not because of his strength, but simply because aozhang was a poisonous dragon.


    Among the dragon people, there are not many poisonous dragons. When Bai Mingxu was young, he didn''t show much talent. When he lived in the Terran territory, it was OK. Sometimes he came to live in the land of the dragon people. Naturally, he yearned for many dragon people who could turn into dragons.


    As a rare dragon, it is nothing to know aozhang.It''s because of his understanding that Bai Mingxu feels shocked and incredible... He knows Jiang Ting''s strength very well. It''s easy to defeat Ao Zhang with Jiang Ting''s strength.


    As a result, Jiang Ting lost?


    Bai Mingxu wants to ask Jiang ting what''s going on... He can''t help but be in a hurry. Although he is in an awkward situation in the dragon and the Terran, because of his family and his own talent, with the improvement of his realm, no one dares to talk about his blood relationship in front of him.


    But before, he thought that if he could not defeat Jiang ting in the same situation, if Jiang Ting was defeated by AO Zhang, he would not say that Bai Mingxu''s strength was even worse?


    This will have a great impact on him!


    But soon, Bai Mingxu again suppressed this idea... The gap of strength, he knows very well, maybe Jiangting''s failure is not greasy, or there are other reasons.


    Now he still needs Jiang Ting''s help to persuade Dan Heng to come, which has a great effect on his future situation in the Dragon nationality. No matter what it is, don''t pay attention to it. The next time we meet, just ask.


    ...


    tiandaofu.


    No one knows that Lin Yi has come to Shenglong Xinglong city.


    At the moment, he looked at the news that aozhang deliberately flaunted, and he looked very surprised... In his opinion, even if he suppressed the realm, a slap could defeat aozhang.


    But Jiang Ting lost to Ao Zhang?


    Before, he might have thought it was false news... But now he is in Longcheng, and he has only seen it before. If the news is false, maybe there are other reasons, Jiang Ting can''t sit still, and he will appear to explain.


    However, Jiang Ting didn''t show up...


    "how did Ao Zhang do it?" Lin Yi is very puzzled... He has seen the confrontation between Jiang ting and Wang Xuan. Naturally, he is very clear about Jiang Ting''s strength. It is also because he is clear that he is very confused.


    How did aozhang fail Jiangting.

 Chapter 1618

    Lin Yi knew that Ao Zhang had defeated Jiang ting. Even if it was him, his face was full of consternation and incomprehension.


    After pondering for a while, Lin Yi shook his head slightly: "Ao Zhang doesn''t have much reputation in the dragon clan, so his strength should not be strong... But he may be just like Jiang Ting, but his reputation is not obvious, but in fact his strength is very strong... Unfortunately, he is a dragon clan, if not, he can find someone to test his strength. If he is strong enough, maybe he can be my help in Tiantai... But anyway, go there when you have time Try his strength. If he really has the strength to defeat Jiang Ting, I''m afraid there will be more variables in Tiantai.. "


    there are so many dragon families. If Lin Yi doesn''t know Ao Zhang, he naturally doesn''t know Ao Zhang''s strength, so there is a wrong estimation.


    As the news of Jiangting being defeated by aozhang began to spread, Longcheng also began to surge.


    After Lin Yi and Wang Xuan left Sirius, they didn''t hide the news of their failure. Therefore, Jiang Ting, the ordinary name, has already entered the sight of countless forces.


    After all, it''s a genius who can defeat Lin Yi and Wang Xuan in the same situation... Although it has a lot of moisture to defeat Lin Yi, Jiang Ting doesn''t have any moisture to defeat Wang Xuan.


    Wang Xuan even failed to use the soul of the sword to add his body... We all know what the soul of the sword is, and we all know the weight of Jiangting''s defeat of Wang Xuan, but now it suddenly comes out that Jiangting is defeated by AO Zhang?


    Isolated island.


    After digesting all the news, all the people here and many of the dragon people look at Ao Zhang with inconceivable eyes. If they can defeat people like Jiang Ting, doesn''t it mean that if they are in the same situation, Ao Zhang can defeat the top talents of Lin Yi and Wang Xuan?


    Island Center.


    Jiang Ting once saw a tramp slowly look up: "aozhang, right? Let''s play."


    Jiang Ting doesn''t know his name, but everyone here knows his name, Ge Yuchen.


    Ao Zhang sneered: "you are a five level God, I am only a four level God. How can you challenge me?"


    Ge Yuchen''s eyes narrowed slightly: "I will suppress the realm and not take advantage of you."


    Aozhang''s breath suddenly shortens.


    soon aozhang sneers again: "OK, let me see what you can do!"


    If before, even if Ge Yuchen''s words suppressed the realm, he didn''t think he could win... But now, it''s different.


    Because he knew the weight of defeating Jiang Ting, he expanded.


    He has seen that with the promotion of his reputation, countless dragon strongmen will look at him with new eyes, and his status will rise in a straight line...


    ....


    Longcheng, the other garden that Bai Mingxu gave to Jiangting.


    "Creak..." Jiang Ting enters the other garden without expression, and the other garden closes.


    "Did I lift a stone and hit myself in the foot?" Jiang Ting''s mouth began to twitch.


    After he "failed" to Ao Zhang, he went directly back to the Dragon City, ready to use blood essence to transform the dragon. As a result, all the comments he heard in the city were about his defeat to Ao Zhang. At the same time, countless eyes were looking at him, and it was obvious that he had been recognized.


    Although he doesn''t know any of the people here or the dragon people.


    Jiang Ting didn''t expect that his name would be so prosperous at the moment... It''s time to sigh that Lin Yi and Wang xuangen didn''t cover up their previous failure, which led to the spread of Jiang Ting''s name in the divine realm?


    If he had known his name when he left Longcheng, he would have changed his appearance. Unexpectedly, he didn''t change his identity, so as to avoid accidents. As a result, Ao Zhang seems to have stepped on his name and started to be fierce?


    The most important thing is that he still can''t refute...


    after a moment''s silence, Jiang Ting shakes his head slightly, turns around and leaves bieyuan, and plans to change it.


    Before, he was going to take back the blood essence and try to turn it into a dragon shape in this other garden, but now it seems that he can''t. his name has been known by countless people, and it''s impossible to say that there are strong people observing here.


    Even if not, it''s Jiangting when you enter, but it''s a dragon when you come out?


    You can''t try to turn it into a dragon here.


    After leaving bieyuan, Jiang Ting starts to leave again with no expression. At the same time, he secretly decides to wait until he gets the spirit of the wind... He will let Ao Zhang know that it''s OK to step on Jiang Ting''s name, but he needs to have the strength to step on his name!


    After leaving the gate of dragon city, Jiang Ting took out the boat and drove it into the starry sky without hesitation.


    Some of the dragon and Terran people who followed were stunned for a moment.


    "How did he leave?"


    "Yes, I think he suddenly went out of the other court. I thought he couldn''t bear the stimulation and was ready to compete again in aozhang. How did he go away in frustration?"


    "I didn''t expect that aozhang, a powerful poisonous dragon, suddenly appeared in our dragon clan. Ha ha, you are still arrogant!"


    ...


    here, the Dragons of the dragon clan are very arrogant, while the people of the Terran clan are much more low-key and don''t say a word.They want to say it, but they can''t fight it.


    "Bang" a dull ring suddenly sounded, dust and smoke all over the sky.


    "Hiss..." the sound of cold breath sounded.


    When the dust and smoke dispersed, all the people and all the dragons looked and saw a poisonous dragon more than ten feet fell on the ground and smashed a big hole. Who is that?


    A moment later, a voice of indifference sounded: I thought how strong your strength is, so it is. It''s said that it''s really wrong! "


    People looked up and saw a middle-aged man appear in the sky.


    That''s... Ge Yuchen!


    It was Ge Yuchen, who had set up a challenge arena in the water three thousand miles away.


    A moment later, a level five dragon family hummed coldly: "Ge Yuchen, are you looking for death? Dare to fight in dragon city


    "He''s the one who brought the war here. It''s none of my business." Ge Yuchen sneered and left in the direction he came.


    ...


    I don''t know where the stars are.


    A silver white flying boat, countless sound out of space impulse emerged in the star field.


    Jiang Ting glanced around and nodded with satisfaction. In order to prevent being tracked, he left Shenglong star and drove a flying boat into the wormhole. At the moment, he didn''t know where it was.


    If anyone can track his position, then he can only be convinced.


    After confirming the environment, Jiang Ting collected the flying boat, entered a meteorite not far away, sat in it, and took out the blood essence from Ao Zhang.


    After completely away, he also calmed down... Although aozhang deliberately publicized, but carefully calculated, Jiangting found that this is also his own search.


    After all, it was he who said he would give up. It''s right for AO Zhang to publicize his identity. After all, it''s human nature.


    Although it''s bad for his reputation, his strength is still there, and it won''t decline because of some rumors... He decided that as long as Ao Zhang doesn''t continue to jump in front of him after that, he won''t bother to find Ao Zhang''s trouble.


    However, he felt that aozhang didn''t have time to trouble him. I''m afraid it''s too late to protect himself at the moment.

 Chapter 1619

    Jiang Ting sat on the meteorite and took out aozhang''s blood essence. He calmed down and decided that as long as aozhang didn''t challenge, he didn''t want to go to aozhang''s trouble.


    Not to mention, in his opinion, Ao Zhang is afraid to be too busy at the moment.


    Before, he didn''t know his name had spread with Wang Xuan''s failure. Fortunately, now that he knew it, aozhang stepped on his Jiangting name, so naturally, other people would step on aozhang''s name.


    Although aozhang''s strength is good, it''s not surprising. In Jiangting''s opinion, at least half of the four level gods in dragon city can clean up aozhang. I''m afraid that the next aozhang will begin to doubt life. Oh, no, he doubts Longsheng.


    I hope aozhang can stand it.


    After a compassionate thought for a while, Jiang Ting swallowed aozhang''s blood essence without hesitation. According to Lin Yi, the dragon''s blood can''t be changed into dragon shape. Just swallow the dragon''s blood essence, and with the help of that wisp of blood essence, the dragon''s blood can be completely aroused. Then he can control the dragon''s blood and force it over the human''s blood, so it can be changed into dragon shape.


    It''s a very simple step. Jiang Ting is not clear about the details.


    "Boom..." as soon as the blood essence was paid, countless explosions began to rise in Jiang Ting''s mind. Well, it was just the explosion.


    Later, Jiang Xin''s thoughts completely sank into his mind. He saw that the calm mind had evolved into endless storms.


    "Ang..." a long silver dragon is boiling among the clouds, and the deafening sound of the dragon''s chanting frightens the four fields... The dragon, does not exist.


    Even if it looks real, Jiang Ting recognized it at a glance. It was just the manifestation of the dragon blood in his body.


    It''s not like this for a normal person to swallow the essence and blood of the Dragon nationality. The reason why he has such a vision is that he has the blood of the Dragon nationality in his body.


    On the other side, there is much calmness. The other "Jiangting" stands quietly in my mind. It is the manifestation of Jiangting people''s blood.


    Just a glance at Jiang ting to see... He wants to turn into a dragon, it''s really simple.


    At the moment, with the help of aozhang''s blood essence, the blood in his body has been boiling and has been completely aroused. Next, he only needs to control the blood of the dragon and suppress the blood of the human, and he can turn the dragon!


    Both blood lines are him, now manifest in the mind, can be controlled by him... Suppression, it''s really simple.


    "I hope everything goes well." With a whisper, Jiang Ting''s mind turns slightly.


    "Boom..." in a flash, the wind and thunder, endless thunder light spread in my mind.


    With the outbreak of wind and thunder, the breath of the Dragon soared instantly.


    On the contrary, there is another "Jiangting". As the manifestation of the human blood in Jiangting, he had always been able to face the manifestation of the dragon''s blood. However, because Jiangting was under the control of the dragon''s blood, the power of the dragon''s blood was controlled by the human, and the human''s blood was suppressed by him...


    suddenly, the outbreak of the storm began to suppress the human''s blood. Soon, the whole mind was full of thunder and wind.


    Then... It''s like water to the canal, and it''s as if it should be.


    "Ang..." accompanied by the sound of the dragon, Jiang Ting''s consciousness instantly left his mind, and his throat involuntarily uttered a dragon chant.


    If you look carefully, Jiang Ting''s body has changed a lot at the moment, and you can''t see the appearance of the human race any more.


    At the moment, he is about ten feet long, pure like a dragon. His whole body is basically silver.


    "That''s the way to transform the dragon?" Jiang Ting whispered.


    As soon as he made a sound, he found that it was wrong. His voice was totally different from that before, but it was normal to think about it carefully. Now he is not a species at all. It is strange that his voice can be the same.


    Also because at the moment into the dragon shape, Jiang Ting can feel... His countless means, at the moment are unable to use.


    Endless sky fire is OK. He can still trigger one or two at the moment, but other secret skills, such as Haoran sword classic, can''t be used at all. Even if he clearly remembers all his feelings, he can''t use them.


    And the divine power in the body has been transformed into another force.


    "Crackling..." thinking, Jiang Ting suddenly looked up at the surrounding star sky, and with the spread of his sight, a continuous stream of electric light suddenly rose from the star sky.


    "This thunder..." Jiang Ting''s eyes showed a little strange.


    He didn''t master the power of thunder before, but now he suddenly controls it after it turns into a dragon.


    It''s like eating and drinking.


    Maybe this is the thunder and lightning that he was born to control?


    A moment later, Jiang Ting suddenly thought of something, quickly convergence of their own breath, while taking out the boat, driving the boat into the space wormhole to leave here.


    He did not forget that he had ancestral dragon blood. Strictly speaking, his dragon blood was more pure and rich than Bai Meng''s.Even Bai Meng will be taken back by the dragon family to become the king''s daughter, and he and Bai Meng will be perceived by the dragon family as soon as they enter the endless realm of God. It is obvious that the dragon family has extraordinary ability to perceive the blood of the same family. When he turned into a dragon just now, his breath burst out, and it is not normal for the dragon family not to find out. If they don''t leave, it won''t take long for the dragon family to come.


    Bai Meng enters the dragon clan and becomes the king''s daughter. It''s not bad that Jiang Ting is received by the Dragon Star... But Jiang Ting has not forgotten that Bai Meng''s situation is not good.


    Although his blood is stronger than that of Bai Meng, after he is taken back to the holy Dragon Star, unless his strength grows up completely, his situation will be no different from that of Bai Meng at the moment.


    Maybe one day when he grows up, he doesn''t mind showing his ancestral dragon blood. After all, the dragon clan is powerful. If he gets the dragon clan''s attachment, he will become the highest power controller in the endless divine realm, but that''s not now!


    The place where Jiangting turns into a dragon.


    It took about a quarter of an hour for him to leave. A ripple appeared on the meteorite, and then two old looking figures appeared.


    Although it is a human form, the breath of the whole body is not the human race at all, but the dragon race.


    Two dragon people glanced around, and then one of them frowned: "left, the residual breath told me that he drove the boat through the space wormhole has been completely away."


    "Do you want to keep looking?"


    Pause a little, another old man''s eyes slightly narrowed: "with our strength, even if he leaves through the space impulse, it seems that there is no residual breath, but if you and I enter the space impulse to pursue, it is not difficult to find his whereabouts. After all, the residual breath tells me that he will not leave for more than a quarter of an hour."

 Chapter 1620

    Although Jiang Ting has left, the two elders are not disappointed. They have great confidence in their words. They can find Jiang Ting through tracking.


    The old man hesitated for a moment, and finally shook his head: "well, since he left, he obviously didn''t want to enter the vision of the high level of the ethnic group. In addition, the ethnic group is already running the ceremony of Wang Nu''s succession, and his blood is stronger than Wang nu''s. If he really finds and brings back the holy Dragon Star, the tense will be more troublesome."


    Another old man heard the speech and pondered for a long time before nodding: "but... Since he left so soon, he must also know what happened in the clan. I''m afraid he doesn''t want to be the same as the queen daughter now. In this case, to help him is to go back."


    ....


    Saint Dragon Star.


    After turning into a dragon, Jiang Ting''s flying boat returns to the holy Dragon Star. This time... He directly enters the scope of the holy Dragon Star in the direction far away from the dragon city.


    Perhaps because this time he came in the form of a dragon, he entered the holy Dragon Star smoothly without any strong dragon appearing to stop him.


    A sea surface quite far from Longcheng.


    Jiang Ting looks at the direction of the Dragon City, his eyes twinkle, and then secretly turns the strange but extremely familiar power in his body... It is worth mentioning that the dragon race may not take the route of developing believers, or there may be some secret that Jiang Ting does not know. After he turns into a dragon, although the power in his body is transformed from divine power, it is not as constant as the real human race Obscure signs.


    With the spread of power in the body, a touch of fluorescence appeared around Jiangting, and soon Jiangting turned into a human form... Although it was a human form at the moment, the human form was changed by the power in Jiangting, and he was still a dragon.


    No matter who is aware of his breath, will not think that he is human.


    After transforming into human form, through the reflection of the sea, Jiang Ting can see that what he transformed is a young man with no expression on his face, and his whole body exudes the breath of refusing people thousands of miles away.


    Simply put, no strangers.


    Looking down for a while, Jiang Ting''s body turned into a silver light and made a rapid progress towards the direction of dragon city... The purpose of his trip is the person who set up the challenge arena. As long as he defeats that person, then he can get the spirit of the wind.


    Soon, Jiang Ting flew to the Island three thousand miles away from Longcheng.


    There are still many people and Dragons here.


    He didn''t see Ao Zhang, but the others and the dragon were no different from before. The Challenger named Ge Yuchen still sat in the center of the island.


    Just a glance, Jiangting is very light on the island.


    But his mood suddenly sank... He thought of a thing, a very important thing.


    His current state is not the real human race. Although he subconsciously realized how to fight after turning into a dragon, he didn''t have actual combat after all... And Ge Yuchen set up a challenge arena here. He doesn''t know how long he''s still here. His strength is obviously not boastful.


    He may not win!


    After a moment''s silence, Jiang Ting slowly turned his head and whispered in his heart: "it''s better to feel my specific strength by killing. Through killing, I can quickly control my dragon body. There are a lot of people here...


    before the idea falls, Jiang Ting''s pupils suddenly shrink... What''s wrong with him?


    Although he never thought that he would be soft hearted, he never thought that he would casually talk about killing!


    But just now...


    JIANG Ting slowly closed his eyes. He knew that after becoming a dragon, he was afraid that something else had happened. What he didn''t know was that after becoming a dragon, he was anxious to come to shenglongxing to get the spirit of the wind, so he didn''t think about it carefully and didn''t find it.


    After closing his eyes for a long time, Jiang Ting lowered his desire for the spirit of the wind and scanned around again. This time, he was constantly feeling his heart.


    Not perception is OK, a perception... Suddenly there is a big problem.


    He found that in his careful perception, when he looked at other people on the island, it was no different from looking at the dragon race before. When a person and a dragon race were in sight at the same time, he naturally had a little liking for the dragon.


    "This influence... Is because at the moment I have turned into a dragon body, and in my bones, am I the dragon people at the moment?" Jiang Ting does not know and is not sure.


    However, he knows that even though he has made a clear discovery, it still can''t be changed... If one person and one dragon start fighting for no reason, if he chooses to help one of them, he will definitely choose to help the dragon.


    Although he can also suppress the heart to help the Terran, but perception and choice will change slowly in the subtle!


    After a long time, Jiang Ting shakes his head slightly and doesn''t think about it. At the same time, he secretly decides that there will be too much influence after he becomes a dragon. If he changes for a long time, he won''t take the initiative to become a real human. When he gets the spirit of the wind, he won''t become a dragon unless necessary!


    Look at the center of the island.


    Ge Yuchen, sitting in the center of the island, doesn''t know when he has opened his eyes and is staring at Jiang ting.Although, after becoming a dragon, Jiangting is still a fourth level God, but Ge Yuchen feels the danger and palpitation... He is a fifth level God, but he feels the palpitation and danger in a fourth level dragon?


    He Ge Yuchen is not an ordinary level five God, otherwise, he would not set up a challenge arena here!


    Even if the talented people of the dragon clan are in the deep sea, not in Longcheng, it does not mean that the dragon clan in Longcheng is an ordinary dragon!


    If his strength is ordinary, it''s impossible for aolie to offer a reward for the spirit of the wind and encourage the younger generation of the dragon clan to fight!


    Jiang Ting soon noticed that GE Yuchen''s eyes were big, and he quietly looked in the past... Somehow, his heart suddenly gave birth to a little disgust.


    The source of disgust was soon perceived by Jiang Ting... Ge Yuchen, as a human race, set up a challenge arena here. He defeated countless young people of the dragon race. At the Dragon City, Ge Yuchen lost the face of the dragon race.


    So, he hated it.


    Ge Yuchen got up slowly: "I''m afraid your coming is for GE. I don''t know how to call you?"


    But a fourth level God is so dangerous. In Ge Yuchen''s opinion, he must be the young and strong of the dragon. Now, is the thousand young and strong of the dragon finally coming out of the deep sea?


    Jiang Ting subconsciously ready to answer, words to the mouth but quickly changed: "Aojiang."


    Jiang Ting doesn''t know what the surnames of the dragon people are, but he knows that Ao must be a big surname, and the surname Ao must be right. As for Jiang, Jiang Ting is worried that if he can''t get the spirit of the wind for a long time, he will be influenced by the Dragon body, so he always warns himself with his real surname.


    "Aojiang..." Ge Yuchen pondered for a while, and soon determined that he had never heard of this name. He could only hear that there was a ghost. This is a name Jiang tinggang just said.

 Chapter 1621

    Ge Yuchen heard the name of Aojiang in Jiangting newspaper. After thinking for a while, he quickly decided that he had never heard of it. At least in his understanding, the young strong man under the sixth level God of the dragon clan did not have the name of Aojiang.


    Soon, Ge Yuchen did not think about it, but squinted: "you must have come to Ge, and there must be no need for him to be taboo in the newspaper... Since he came to Ge, how about doing it directly."


    "That''s what I mean." As soon as the words fell, Jiang Ting''s mood suddenly sank.


    He, not his intention.


    He had found that he could not fully prepare to know the fighting power of his own dragon body. His idea was not to rush to start with Ge Yuchen, but to know his own strength first.


    But in the face of Ge Yuchen''s active challenge, because of the disgust in his heart, he agreed directly.


    "Please." With Ge Yuchen''s light words, Ge Yuchen''s long sword in the front half of his body is suspended in the air, and a sharp sword is intended to keep spitting at the edge of the sword.


    In an instant, Jiang Ting felt the breath of cold coming from the sword.


    His sword, I''m afraid, is very sharp. However, Jiang Ting is not afraid. He completely gives up all kinds of strange things brought by suppressing the dragon body.


    The difference brought by the suppression of the dragon body is to suppress the strength that the dragon body can exert. Only by complete liberation can the whole fighting power of the dragon body be exerted.


    As he gave up the suppression, Jiang Ting''s eyes became more and more indifferent, and countless silver scales began to appear all over his body... That is, dragon scale!


    "Wait a minute." A cold drink suddenly rang out.


    Jiang ting and Ge Yuchen are about to start the battle stopped instantly.


    Look up, just see a middle-aged man floating here, breath, deep as the sea... Dragon!


    Even if I haven''t seen it, Jiangting knows who the dragon is in an instant. I''m afraid that even if I feel like this, I''m afraid I''m even the most powerful dragon family guarding Longcheng, nine level God aolie!


    Ge Yuchen is very simple embrace boxing: "see aolie elder."


    During this time, the rest of the dragon people all bowed themselves: "meet elder aolie."


    Jiang Ting also has a similar example: "meet elder aolie."


    Aolie nodded to Jiangting, then his eyes narrowed slightly: "I should not interfere in the dispute between the younger generation, but... Since you are the one to challenge, should you suppress your own realm?"


    Ge Yuchen''s brow suddenly sinks... Even if he doesn''t suppress his own realm, he can feel the palpitation and danger from Jiang Ting''s body. If he suppresses, he is not an opponent.


    Refuse?


    If Jiang Ting is the one who takes the initiative to challenge him, then whether he suppresses the realm or not depends on himself. However, he has just taken the initiative to challenge himself. Although Jiang Ting has come, he has never said a word.


    Aolie didn''t give Ge Yuchen too many opportunities. He waved his hand gently: "I will help you suppress the realm. After the war, I will help you to suppress you."


    The language falls, Ge Yuchen''s whole body''s breath falls in a straight line, but in an instant according to four level God.


    Aolie personally suppressed Ge Yuchen''s realm!


    It''s also because he personally let Jiang Ting know. It''s true that GE Yuchen set up a challenge arena here and angered the most powerful dragon who guarded Longcheng. It''s just because of the relationship between the human dragon and the aboveboard challenge that the most powerful can''t intervene.


    In contrast, Ge Yuchen can only show a little bitter smile when he perceives the state of being suppressed. He knows that if he can fight with Jiang Ting before, now he will lose.


    It''s not bad to admit defeat.


    even if he loses, he has to see how strong the Dragon Tianjiao is.


    Therefore, Ge Yuchen quickly converged his mind: "how about the victory or defeat?"


    Without waiting for an answer, Ge Yuchen held the sword: "you make me feel very dangerous... Other secret arts, maybe at this moment the realm of the fourth level God can''t even tear your dragon scale defense."


    "Good." Jiang Ting nodded gently... He wanted to ask, where did he let Ge Yuchen feel the danger? He didn''t know how destructive he was.


    "Don''t underestimate the enemy." Aolie gave a deep look at Jiangting, and then his body dispersed.


    Others don''t know, but Aoli, the most powerful of the dragon clan, is still unclear? The young and strong of the Dragon nationality don''t have Aojiang at all... Er, no, there is no Aojiang at all!


    However, this is not important, the important thing is that Jiang Ting can fight Ge Yuchen!


    As for Jiang Ting''s blood, in his perception, the blood concentration is good, but it''s nothing.


    "In a flash Ge Yuchen is very crisp, wielding a sword to chop.


    Jiang tinggang was ready to fight back, and his mood suddenly sank. The feeling of being like a grain of grass on his back kept coming!


    Ge Yuchen''s face relaxed slightly: "it''s forbidden, you can''t avoid it!"


    Countless cold lights rise.


    "Yi..." of a, River Court wrist place appeared a bloodstain, a wisp of sword meaning is dispersing.He just wrapped in the surface of the dragon scale can not stop?


    "So fast..." Jiang Ting suddenly retreated towards the rear.


    Another cold light pierced the sky.


    In a flash, the cold light suddenly appeared on the right shoulder of Jiangting.


    "Yi..."


    another bloodstain rises, and the cold light becomes the sword meaning.


    "I said, you can''t avoid it!" Ge Yuchen waved his hand slightly, and countless cold lights attacked Jiangting one after another.


    "Not good." Jiang Ting''s mood is low... Once many cold lights attack at the same time, he will lose.


    Can''t even Ge Yuchen, whose realm has been suppressed?


    If his realm is not suppressed, is he not an enemy of unity?


    No, no!


    But in a flash, Jiang Ting suddenly shook his head again... Things should not be like this. Ge Yuchen sensed the danger from him, which proved that his dragon body had great strength.


    And that strength... Is not what he can play when he turns into a human. Maybe, he should turn back into a dragon.


    He didn''t want to fight in dragon form, because once he started fighting, he would be more influenced by the dragon body... But now, if he didn''t fight in dragon form, he would be defeated by GE Yuchen.


    It''s not difficult to distinguish between the two! Now the most important thing is to get the spirit of the wind!


    No choice, no hesitation!


    "Ang..." with a deafening sound of the dragon, the river court once again changed into a dragon shape.


    More than ten feet of the size of the silver dragon instantly appeared in the sky, but also with the river into the shape of a dragon, thunder and lightning, countless lights began to flash in the sky.


    It seems to be corresponding to the anger in the fire dragon body of Jiangting at the moment.


    Ge Yuchen''s face changed slightly, and then he clenched his teeth slightly: "what about turning into a dragon! Chop it for me


    Cold light, like a shadow.


    With fast to the extreme speed to catch up with Jiang Ting, fast cut down.


    But this time, Jiang Ting had a different feeling.


    The speed of the cold light is still very fast, and when he approaches him, he should not fly over, but approach him in a form he doesn''t understand, so he can''t avoid it.

 Chapter 1622

    The speed of the cold light was as fast as before, so fast that he couldn''t escape.


    But it doesn''t matter. He has an intuition that the cold light can''t break his defense.


    Jiang Ting chose to believe this intuition... Even if it was wrong, it was just some wounds. It was not in the way.


    "Ding Ding..." countless cold lights strike the dragon body of Jiangting. Whether it''s the dragon claw, the dragon mouth, the Dragon teeth or even the Dragon horn, there are cold lights everywhere, sparks everywhere.


    About half a breath later.


    "Scattered..." Ge Yuchen with an ugly face staring at Jiang ting.


    He knows where his danger and palpitation come from... His attack can''t break the Dragon scales on Jiangting''s body, even the Dragon scales... To put it simply, Jiangting is born invincible. Once Jiangting starts to fight back, he will surely lose.


    Jiang Ting''s inner amazement in the sky doesn''t have to be lower than Ge Yuchen... He''s not an adventurer. He believed in intuition just because of the influence of the dragon body.


    But, Ge Yuchen really can''t break his dragon scale?


    Before him, the dragon scale condensed in the human form was not the dragon scale of his real body, but the dragon scale condensed by strength. Now it was his most fundamental dragon scale.


    What a terrible defense... According to the attack frequency and power of cold light before, Jiang Ting can clearly feel that even if he does it himself, he can break the secret skill of dragon scale. Maybe only the sword pole and broken sky of Haoran sword classic can break the dragon scale. As for the sword lotus condensed by broken stars, if it attacks separately, it can''t break the dragon scale.


    The sword Lotus can only break through the defense by constantly attacking the same dragon scale.


    So defensive... It''s terrible.


    Is this because of ZuLong''s blood, or is it because of the defense talent of the dragon clan that he has cultivated at the moment?


    Jiang Ting doesn''t know... He doesn''t even know what he is now.


    The dragon and the people who watched the battle in the surrounding area all looked at each other and showed their amazement... Even the amazement of the dragon people doesn''t have to be less than that of the human people, because in their opinion, the dragon scale defense of Jiangting is too much, and Ge Yuchen''s attack can''t break the defense. How can we fight it?


    As if knowing what they think, Ge Yuchen shakes his head and grins bitterly: "you won. Although you haven''t fought back yet, you have such a strong defense. I''m afraid the attack is not small... I don''t have a chance to win."


    Give up?


    Jiang Ting''s mood is slightly happy, which means that the spirit of the wind has arrived! It''s easy to get it.


    However, for a moment, Jiang Ting felt a little displeased, and his face became more and more indifferent: "elder aolie, please untie the suppression of his realm... Even if he is defeated, he has no good pride."


    Voice down... Jiang Ting instant wish to slap himself, this is not nothing to look for trouble!


    The influence of the dragon''s body is growing.


    He asked to untie the repression, because in the face of Ge Yuchen''s surrender, he disdained that beating Ge Yuchen at the moment is not commendable, this is his real idea.


    Yes, it''s a real idea, but it''s an idea under the influence of the dragon body!


    Without the influence of the dragon body, he would not be so troublesome at all. It was as if he and Lin Yi had just started fighting in the past. However, in the face of Lin Yi''s willingness to admit defeat, he didn''t say much, because more is better than less.


    But now... Ge Yuchen admits defeat, but he doesn''t want to. This is not only to make trouble for himself, but also to provoke his enemies. It''s like at this moment, Ge Yuchen says that he can''t think Jiang Ting looks down on him, and it''s not impossible to have a grudge from this.


    "Ha ha, it''s really a rare nonexistent Thunder Dragon in our dragon clan. I have seen this pride." In the laughter, the disappearing aolie appears again.


    No Thunder Dragon? Are you talking about the kind of dragon that Jiangting has changed at the moment?


    After aolie appeared, he directly removed the suppression of Ge Yuchen''s realm. With the suppression, Ge Yuchen''s breath returned to the fifth level God.


    The breath picks up, but Ge Yuchen doesn''t have the slightest joy. Instead, he stares at Jiang Ting coldly: "Sir, I''m afraid you are too arrogant."


    "Ang..." Jiang Ting responded with the sound of the dragon, and countless thunders began to gather in the sky.


    He made up his mind that from now on, if he could not speak, he would try not to speak... Because he gave up the suppression of the influence of the dragon body, and he might be influenced by the dragon body at any time to say something he didn''t want to say.


    This is not good, no matter win or lose, make a quick decision, and then return to the real Terran.


    "Boom..." with the gathering of the thunder, the purple thunder slowly began to fall, with a strong breath.


    Ao Li stares at the sky for a while, and then his figure disperses again. This is a fight between the younger generation. He has no reason to intervene. No matter whether Jiang Ting wins or loses at the moment, the dragon clan wins this battle.


    Gayne, Ge Yuchen is a level five God now. It''s reasonable to defeat Jiang Ting, who is a level Four God. If he is defeated... Ha ha, he is a powerful and talented man who defeats the level five God.


    No matter whether they win or lose, the dragon people have already won. Aolie is not happy. Before, he was blocked in an isolated island by GE Yuchen and constantly challenged the young people of the dragon people. At last, he has a place to vent his evil spirit.Island Center.


    Without an answer, Ge Yuchen''s eyes become more and more angry: "chop!"


    Then Ge Yuchen turned into a long sword to fill the sky.


    The island is ten miles away.


    Three men quietly looking at the direction of the island.


    Soon, a man whispered, "the Aojiang of the dragon clan is really crazy."


    "It''s crazy."


    The other two nodded slightly, and then sighed: "but there is also arrogant capital. Listen to Ao lie''s words, Aojiang is a nonexistent Thunder Dragon... Not to mention, if brother Ge wins the next battle, it should be. If Aojiang wins, it''s like saying that GE is just a waste. No matter whether Aojiang wins or loses, it''s not harmful to himself, so is mania."


    If Jiang Ting were here, he would surely find that he had met these three people, the other vagrants he had met when he sealed the magic city, who had made the Zhangjia family not care too much.


    A total of four people, at the moment are in this holy Dragon Star.


    According to Zhang Yuze, if the vagrants act together, their strength will be almost the same. If these three people go together with Ge Yuchen, their strength will be...


    ....


    isolated island.


    Ge Yuchen''s sword has leaped into the sky near Jiangting.


    The fourth level God and the fifth level God are completely different... Ge Yuchen didn''t use the chilling cold light before, but Jiang Ting also felt it as if he was on his back.


    I''m afraid his dragon scale can''t resist the attack of the long sword.


    "Fall!" Without hesitation, Jiang Ting controlled the thunder to fall in an instant.


    Then, Ge Yuchen turned into his real body, and looked at the thunder. The source of danger is thunder!


    Once the thunder surrounds him, he will lose.

 Chapter 1623

    When GE Yuchen saw the thunder coming, he looked slightly gloomy... Obviously, he felt the threat of the thunder,


    in a moment of hesitation, he gave up the attack and chose to retreat. He didn''t want to be surrounded by the thunder.


    "Want to go?" The cold light in Jiang Ting''s eyes flashed, and then it came out instantly.


    He didn''t want to fight at first because he couldn''t determine the specific power he would attack, but it didn''t mean he couldn''t attack! When he turned into a dragon, all the means he knew had already been engraved in his mind, even if he had never used them, but they were also like a lot of tempering!


    With Jiang Ting''s fighting consciousness, he naturally knows when and what to attack.


    It''s like at this moment, when the save is close, the dragon mouth of Jiangting opens slightly: "ang..."


    with the Dragon chanting, a transparent air stream rushes out in an instant... That''s what every dragon clan will do, Longxi.


    "Broken!" Ge Yuchen throws his long sword to stop Long Xi, and his body continues to retreat, trying to avoid the thunder.


    "Just a broken sword can''t stop my breath!" Jiang Ting subconsciously expressed disdain.


    "Boom..." explodes repeatedly, and the power of Longxi is still above Jiang Ting''s expectation. The sword blocked by GE Yuchen is only defeated by Longxi within half a breath.


    It''s a pity that GE Yuchen is in a hurry to get out of the thunder. It''s a strange thing that he can resist Long Xi.


    "Damn it." Ge Yuchen scolded secretly, but he could only choose to stop his body and fight back.


    If he continues to retreat, he is afraid that he will fall into the continuous attack of Jiangting. He can''t retreat any more.


    "Boom..." the violent divine power collides with the dragon breath.


    This time and before completely different, full counterattack Ge Yuchen that divine power is not cover, not only blocked the dragon breath, also will dragon breath to constantly push back.


    "Well come!" Instead of fearing, Jiang Ting gave up his attack with a laugh. His body was like a flash, and his claws were like a scratch.


    "Not good." Ge Yuchen is in a state of mind. He immediately recalls his sword without thinking about it. Then he blocks the dragon claw with the edge of the sword. He doesn''t want to test the sharpness of the dragon claw with his body.


    "Bang..." Jiang Ting''s Dragon claws hit the body of the sword, and the fury of his power instantly bent the body of the sword slightly.


    However, without waiting for GE Yuchen to relax, Jiangting dragon''s tail suddenly swings and attacks Ge Yuchen''s abdomen with some turbulent spatial fluctuations.


    Ge Yuchen saw this, slightly gritted his teeth, burst out of divine power, forced to prepare to tilt toward the preparation.


    However... Jiangting eyes cold light loud, dragon claw instant power, instead of dying to grasp the sword... If other people, how dare to grasp the sword? It''s not necessary to say whether the sword that can be used by GE Yuchen is sharp or not. If you grasp it hard, I''m afraid that the sword edge can make the palm of the person who catches it useless.


    However, Jiang Ting is not. With the help of dragon scale''s terror defense, he grabs the sword body and keeps himself intact. It is precisely because the sword body is fixed that GE Yuchen, who is ready to tilt, fails to do so.


    "Bang..." sound, the dragon tail of Jiangting instantly hit Ge Yuchen''s abdomen.


    Blood spattered.


    "Aojiang!" With the roar of anger, Ge Yuchen suddenly released his sword, and at the same time, with the help of Longwei''s pumping power, he went away in an instant, but in the blink of an eye, he was at least 50 Zhang away.


    "It''s a pity." Jiang Ting''s eyes twinkle... Ge Yuchen''s fighting consciousness is good. If he didn''t retreat before, Jiang Ting is sure that his dragon claw can pierce Ge Yuchen''s chest in the next moment. In addition, the dragon tail will cut his body in two, which will completely lay the foundation for his victory.


    However, there is no if. Although Ge Yuchen was injured, he has not failed. At least, he has the power to fight again.


    A pungent smell of blood into Jiang Ting''s nose... In a flash, Jiang Ting''s heart rose a little faint feeling of being seduced... Intuition told him that if he swallowed Ge Yuchen, if he refined his flesh and blood, his strength would soar.


    In a flash, Jiang Ting''s pupils shrank. A cold sweat rises to suppress the heart.


    Cannibalism?


    The friendship between the dragon and the Terran seems incredible.


    Actually, it''s normal.


    The dragon and the Terran are actually two different races.


    If it''s a Terran, if it''s a chance, if it''s not known by the dragon, it can drink dragon''s blood, devour dragon''s flesh, and refine the essence of the dragon.


    For the dragon, vice versa.


    If it wasn''t for the fact that Jiang Ting had just turned into a dragon, if it wasn''t for his clear understanding that he was a human race... Even so, under the influence of the dragon body, Jiang Ting made some astonishing discoveries.


    Even if he reacts, some of them just know clearly in his heart that he shouldn''t do it... Not disgusting.


    People eat people, except for the most heinous crimes, except for people who have no sense of decency... Even people with heinous crimes may not be able to eat people.


    But under the influence of the dragon body, not a species, he just felt that he shouldn''t, not the disgust of people eating people!"Nihilistic Thunder Dragon... Under the ancestral dragon''s blood, I''m afraid that the dragon I transformed is a very rare and powerful species. Therefore, the impact is also enormous... After I get the spirit of wind, I must return to the real human body as soon as possible." In the heart of the whisper, Jiangting forced down the dragon body brought about by the influence and the temptation of blood.


    Looking at the isolated island, the Terran is still OK. Except for a few of the dragon people who surpass the fifth level God, the dragon people who surpass the sixth level God all flash a little unnatural, and then are quickly suppressed by them.


    That''s the temptation of being different.


    However, no dragon will really do this... The two families of Gayne, make friends!


    In the distance.


    Ge Yuchen, with a pale face, looks at Jiang Ting who has no pursuit. He is a little surprised... With Jiang Ting''s fighting power and control of the battle, if he pursued before, he would have won a lot.


    But why did Jiang Ting give up?


    He didn''t know... He didn''t know. Jiang Ting didn''t want to chase him, but because of the blood, he was suppressing the influence of the dragon body.


    "Aojiang, no matter why you give up the previous favorable opportunity, but I will not stay!"


    Accompanied by whispers, Ge Yuchen waves back the sword: "cut in a flash!"


    "Clang, clang, clang, clang, clang, clang, clang, clang, clang, clang, clang, clang, clang, clang, clang, clang, clang...".


    "It''s another move..." Jiang Ting''s mind instantly returned to the battle. It''s hard to deal with the cold light... Before Ge Yuchen''s realm was suppressed, he couldn''t break through his defense, but now, it''s different.


    Ge Yuchen, whose realm is restored to the fifth level God, has the advantage of surpassing the great realm for Jiang ting. His dragon scale can''t stop the cold light.


    However, the current Jiang Ting will not choose to force hard resistance!


    "Ang..." with the roaring of Jiangting, countless thunders turned around.

 Chapter 1624

    Jiang Ting realized that he could not stop the cold light at the moment, and without hesitation he directly controlled the thunder falling all over the sky.


    But in the blink of an eye, the whole people of Jiangting... Oh, no, the whole body of the dragon was submerged by thunder. Countless thunder appeared on his body surface, and the surrounding sea area was purple by the electric light.


    His thunder is purple, under the light, the light is naturally purple.


    After the thunder filled the whole body, Jiang Ting rushed out towards Ge Yuchen again, and at the same time, the endless thunder spread.


    "Chop!" Ge Yuchen didn''t seem to see it. His sword swept across the air, and countless swords attacked Jiangting.


    "The Dragon reigns everywhere!" Jiangting starts to roar again.


    "Hua la..." countless water filled the sky.


    It''s not a secret of not spreading, but a secret mastered by the dragon people. The attack will be different, because the principle of the dragon''s four directions, which is controlled by the surrounding environment and mixed with its own attack, produces the power that matches its own attribute or attack.


    As the current rose, the purple thunder fell into the sea.


    But in the blink of an eye, the water seems to be infected by thunder, in the blink of an eye... Countless sea water has been transformed into thunder.


    The endless thunder ocean comes like a thunder prison, and the whole surrounding world turns into a thunder world. Thunder is not there.


    Ge Yuchen''s cold light, has not been able to attack Jiang Ting, then is trapped by innumerable thunder.


    And Ge Yuchen has now extinguished the mind to continue to attack... His feet, his head, his left and right, all thunder.


    The surrounding environment has been completely changed into a sea of thunder under the control of Jiang Ting... What else can we fight? There is no need to fight.


    Ge Yuchen did not hesitate to disperse the cold light: "I give up!"


    I''m kidding. Since I can''t break it, I don''t want to admit defeat. Once thunder completely encircles him, he will be seriously injured by thunder... He''s not a god elixir. He needs to spend God stone to buy all the pills. Don''t you want money for the pills? Doesn''t it take time to heal?


    Jiang Ting, who is still controlling the thunder, hears some light disappointment in his eyes... Ge Yuchen admits defeat.


    He''s ready to continue to explode... He hasn''t tried to explode like this for a long time.


    The real full burst!


    When the Terran is real, because the divine power is constantly obscure, no matter how he does it, he can''t do it with all his strength, because his divine power can''t maintain the peak at all, but will be constantly obscure. The difference is just how long he can maintain the fixed combat power.


    Now the dragon''s body, because of the change of its shape, will not be obscure. It can move without scruple... Although it can''t use many of the secrets of the real human body, there are still many of the secrets controlled by the dragon''s body that he hasn''t used yet.


    As a result, Ge Yuchen gave up...


    although he was disappointed, Jiang Ting didn''t fight, but scattered to attack... If he gave up, he would immediately get the spirit of the wind, and then leave the Dragon Star to find a chance to become a real human.


    Although the dragon body is powerful, it has the same great influence and can''t be affected for a long time.


    See the thunder around the sea dispersed, Ge Yuchen''s mood moment slightly relaxed a little bit... And then rose a little bit of light bending.


    He was defeated in this way.


    If there is not too much thunder around, his attack can''t be used at all. With the help of the method of instant chop, as long as he can attack Jiang Ting''s real body, the winner must be him!


    However, he just thought about it from the bottom of his heart. Now he has given up. This is also the place of the dragon people. If he really wants to go back and sneak attack, he will have a lot of fun.


    Looking around, the faces of the rest of the dragon people are much more arrogant.


    "Ha ha, little people who are not worth mentioning dare to come to our holy Dragon Star. Let''s lose!"


    "That''s not true. I can''t beat the dragon of our dragon clan in the realm of five level gods, so I want to set up a challenge arena here."


    "It is worthy of being an extremely rare number of nihilistic thunderdragons. Just now, they have transformed the method of Lei Hai. No one can follow them without some strength."


    ...


    many dragon people look at GE Yuchen''s face with a little sarcasm, as if out of a bad breath.


    Even if their strength can''t compare with Ge Yuchen, they dare to ridicule openly, because here, it''s the holy Dragon Star, and what they don''t fear most is contradiction.


    Ge Yuchen glances around coldly, and then flies away. He has lost. He is not interested in staying and listening to the sarcasm around him.


    Jiang Ting doesn''t care, but looks at the direction of Longcheng... Ge Yuchen is defeated in his hands, so it''s time to get the spirit of the wind.


    A light language rang out: "all gather here to do very much, scatter."


    Voice down, disappeared twice aolie suddenly appeared over the island.


    The rest of the dragon people glanced at each other and left one after another... There was nothing good about this island. The reason why so many people gathered before was just to see the excitement.Now Ge Yuchen, who set up the challenge arena, was defeated and chose to leave. There was no excitement to watch. In addition, Ao Li spoke in person. Not only the dragon people, but also the Terran people left one after another.


    However, in a short period of time, the previously bustling island has become a real Island, which is very desolate.


    Jiang Ting clasped his fist: "elder aolie."


    "No need to be polite."


    After a little pause, aolie showed some thinking: "the elder''s strength in the dragon clan may not be much, but the young talents of nuota dragon clan say that they all know, but it''s not wrong... How come the elder has never seen you?"


    Jiang Ting''s face remained unchanged: "elder Hui, Aojiang is not practicing in the holy Dragon Star, but in other star regions. After hearing about the holy Dragon Star ceremony, he came here specially."


    Aolie nodded gently: "so it is. If it''s in other star regions, I haven''t heard of it, but it''s normal."


    Jiang Ting''s face is not different, but his mood is too anxious. He is waiting for Ao Li to take out the spirit of the wind!


    If it wasn''t for aolie''s reward of the spirit of the wind, he would take the dragon''s blood essence to transform the dragon and defeat Ge Yuchen.


    But aolie didn''t seem to see it. He said again, "your parents don''t know where they live now?"


    "..."


    after a moment of silence, Jiang Ting shook his head slightly: "I don''t know who my parents are. I have been in a river since I can remember, so I named myself Aojiang."


    Aolie smell speech, eyebrow slightly a wrinkle, a very obvious disappointment is spreading.


    Seeing this, Jiang Ting could only whisper: "elder aolie, I heard that elder aolie had offered a reward before. If anyone can defeat Ge Yuchen, you will give him the spirit of the wind..."


    he didn''t finish his words, but it''s no different from that. Jiang Ting also believes that aolie will give him the spirit of the wind when it comes to this.


    Although he took the initiative to put forward, maybe it would lead to Ao lie''s displeasure... Displeasure is also displeasure. He is not a dragon of the dragon family, and he will return to his own dragon body after getting the spirit of the wind, and then the so-called Aojiang will disappear completely.


    Even if you are not happy, can you still find him.

 Chapter 1625

    Jiang Ting didn''t care if aolie was upset because he was not a dragon at all. Seeing that aolie didn''t take out the spirit of the wind, he took the initiative.


    Sure enough, because of Jiang Ting''s initiative, aolie''s words about what he was going to say were blocked directly.


    He watched Jiang Ting deeply for a long time, then he waved and threw out: "this thing is the spirit of the wind."


    With the sound of words, Jiang Ting suddenly had a tornado in front of him. Well, the size of his finger is too small to be in a tornado. It''s not a real tornado. It''s just a tornado. It''s translucent.


    Because of the appearance of that thing, Jiang Ting is very keen to feel that the breath of wind in the surrounding environment began to soar in a straight line... The spirit of wind!


    Jiang Ting doesn''t know how the spirit of the wind comes from, but it''s true that this thing is the spirit of the wind.


    If you are a strong person who practices one of the ways of the wind, you will surely make great progress if you feel and absorb it!


    With the help of Ao Zhang, he got the essence and blood of the Dragon nationality, and then defeated Ge Yuchen. His hard work was not in vain. He got the essence of the wind.


    While aolie looked at Jiangting, his body shape dispersed directly.


    Obviously, because Jiang Ting couldn''t wait to take the initiative, Ao Li''s sense of Jiang Ting declined a lot. What he had planned to say to Jiang Ting was swallowed by him, and he chose to leave.


    Jiang Ting didn''t care. He carefully collected the spirit of the wind, and then looked at the Dragon City... According to Lin Yi, the dragon city is gathering at the moment, and I''m afraid the materials for casting the kingdom of God can be found.


    Now, he has got the essence of boundless water and wind from ten materials that turn the exquisite tower of heaven and earth into the kingdom of God. There are eight kinds left... Maybe, he can find the remaining eight kinds here in Longcheng.


    In addition to the spirit of boundless water and wind, there are eight other materials, including tuqizhu, the soul of Huoling, mingleiyu, and even the last kind of Xuanye''s soul.


    Thinking about it, Jiang Ting only felt numb in his scalp... He was a little four level God who wanted to collect so many precious materials, and it was not enough to sell him.


    If it''s just one or two kinds of pills to buy, he may be able to buy one kind of pills for decades regardless of the cost. However, he is still eight kinds short!


    Robbing?


    First of all, he has to be able to win, just like aolie, the owner of the spirit of the wind. If aolie didn''t offer a reward, with his strength, he would like to fight, wash and sleep.


    He lowered his head and pondered for a long time, and the eyes of Jiang Ting suddenly brightened.


    He thought of a way, a way, not a way.


    Why does aolie want to offer a reward for his downwind spirit? It''s because Ge Yuchen has set up a challenge arena on the isolated island, which makes the dragon people lose face. In addition, the ordinary dragon people can''t beat Ge Yuchen, so Ao Li will offer a reward in a rage. He will reward the spirit of wind for which dragon people can defeat Ge Yuchen.


    Well, he can also find a place to set up a challenge arena.


    However, he is different from GE Yuchen''s challenge arena... He is prepared to gamble with the materials he needs, but this is very risky... He can get what he wants if he wins, but he will pay a big price if he loses.


    There are a lot of Tianjiao in Longcheng. And because of Ge Yuchen''s action, some of the Tianjiao of the young generation of the dragon people have already left the deep sea to come to Longcheng.


    After pondering for a long time again, Jiang Ting shakes his head slightly and flies towards the sky. Although it''s very risky, in Jiang Ting''s opinion, this is the only way to get a lot of materials quickly and safely.


    As for the bet... In order to avoid exposure, although he can''t take out the spirit of the wind from Ao lie''s hands as a bet, he still has boundless water. It''s enough to use boundless water as the initial bet.


    As long as he wins more times than he loses in the end, he will not lose. Even if he wins more times than he loses at this time, he will earn!


    Moreover, he is determined to pay attention that he will not leave after a failure like GE Yuchen. Even if he loses, he will continue to set up a challenge arena. Moreover, he refuses to challenge the Dragon strongman whom he can''t beat...


    although it seems to be very bad for his reputation, Jiang Ting doesn''t care... Ao Zhang has stepped on his reputation before, and his reputation is worth a few money.


    But more specifically, he still needs to think about it carefully... There is still plenty of time. Far away from the holy Dragon Star, he will return to the real human body, and then return to the holy Dragon Star. I''m afraid it will take a long time.


    It was long enough for him to figure out the details of his plan.


    Tianwai.


    Jiang Ting just left the scope of the Dragon Star, ready to take out the flying boat into the space wormhole, suddenly changed.


    Aolie quietly appeared: "how suddenly left?"


    "Elder aolie." Jiang Ting looks the same.


    But his brow was wrinkled. What was aolie doing when he suddenly appeared?


    Regret giving him the spirit of the wind?


    But in an instant, this idea was suppressed by Jiang ting. It should not be possible. Although the spirit of wind is precious, aolie is the elder of the dragon clan, and he is even more powerful. Aolie doesn''t have to break his promise for the spirit of wind. He doesn''t reveal his identityAll sorts of strange things are as like as two peas. Maybe he is the only one who can reveal his identity. Because he has only one flying boat. If he has a heart, he may be able to relate. But it may not be great. After all, the shape of the flying boat is strange, but the same boat is not found.


    Moreover, he has just turned into Aojiang. One person and one dragon are only level 4 gods, even level 6 gods. Who will have enough to connect Aojiang and Jiangting.


    There are even many standard flying boats.


    It''s not exposure, it''s not reneging on one''s word. So, is there something else for aolie to find him?


    Aolie said again, "why did you leave suddenly?"


    "I heard that the elder offered a reward for the spirit of the wind. Aojiang came here for the spirit of the wind."


    After a pause, Jiang Ting shook his head: "there is still a long time to go before the ceremony begins, so he is going to experience in other places."


    Aojiang''s brow suddenly wrinkled... Want to leave?


    If it''s other dragon, he doesn''t care, but Jiang Ting... In his perception, Jiang Ting''s blood concentration is not very good, but blood is not important.


    The reason why he cares about it is that Jiangting belongs to nihilistic Thunder Dragon, and nihilistic Thunder Dragon is extremely rare among the dragon people.


    Because of Jiang Ting''s presumptuousness, he was going to hang out Jiang Ting, but Jiang Ting was going to leave...


    after thinking for a while, Ao Li whispered: "the holy Dragon Star is the foundation of the dragon family. There are countless dragon families in it. It''s better to practice in the holy Dragon Star than in other places."


    "I have friends in other places..."


    after hesitating for a while, Jiang Ting clenched his teeth slightly: "I''ll go to talk to my friends and come back later."


    I''m kidding. I''ve kept the dragon body in the holy Dragon Star for decades. Under the strong influence of the dragon body, Jiang Ting doesn''t know what he will become.


    "It seems that you have other secrets." Aolie is the existence of nine level God after all. He can see through Jiangting''s mind that Jiangting wants to leave at a glance.

 Chapter 1626

    Aolie is worthy of the existence of the Ninth level God. Although Jiangting doesn''t show any difference, he can see Jiangting''s mind at a glance... Of course, it''s just the careful thinking that Jiangting wants to leave, not the reality of Jiangting.


    Jiang Ting did not answer.


    Seeing this, Ao Li shook his head for a long time: "but I''m not interested in your secret or even chance. Although your behavior is rather presumptuous, you are a member of our dragon family. Although you are nihilistic Thunder Dragon, you don''t control all the talents of nihilistic Thunder Dragon. I''ll take you to the dragon god palace to meet the strong one of nihilistic Thunder Dragon."


    Although Jiang Ting still wants to refuse, he just can''t say it. Now, he has no reason to refuse.


    If he is really a member of the dragon clan, he suddenly learns that he has not completely controlled his own power, and that he can control it in the Dragon Palace... Then he will go regardless of the cost. At the moment, aolie takes him to the dragon palace without paying anything. Such a good opportunity should not be refused.


    If he continues to refuse to leave... Aolie may still not know the truth, but he will be suspicious. At that time, if a nine level God is following him.


    Even if the flying boat constantly leaps in the wormhole of space, Jiang Ting, after all, has only a fourth level God, so he can''t get rid of it. Moreover, even if he is being tracked, he won''t know or notice.


    Helpless, Jiang Ting can only pretend to be happy: "really?"


    "What did I cheat you for?"


    Without waiting for an answer, Ao Li chuckled: "almost all the names of our dragon clan are named after the forces they control, such as the ice dragon controlling the power of ice, the fire dragon controlling the power of fire... In the field of their own strength, they all have unique advantages and powers."


    After that, Ao Li shook his head slightly: "as a member of nihilistic Thunder Dragon, you only play the power belonging to thunder... Obviously, you don''t understand where nihilism comes from. If not, when you and that Terran junior started, his secret skill was exquisite, but with the talent of nihilistic Thunder Dragon, even without the help of the huge thunder ocean, his skill was very good The attack can''t get close to you at all


    "Please take Aojiang to the dragon god palace." Jiang Ting did not hesitate to salute.


    If it was just for coping before, now... Jiang Ting really wants to go to the dragon god palace.


    The increase of strength has always been his favorite.


    Although he doesn''t like to transform the dragon because of the influence of the dragon body, it doesn''t mean that he completely gives up the dragon blood in his body... The previous battle with Ge Yuchen has made him aware of the huge strength of the dragon body. In the future, he will find a way to extract the blood spirit, essence and blood of a dragon, and turn it into a dragon shape as a means of eternal existence.


    The dragon''s body will also be his mace.


    A visit to the dragon god palace can increase his strength in the dragon form. It''s really a good deal to go there.


    Aolie naturally can''t know Jiang Ting''s thoughts, but he can see that Jiang Ting really wants to go to the dragon god palace!


    "Follow elder Ben." The voice falls, the star sky collapses, and a space channel appears. Aolie enters the space channel directly.


    The void passage and the wormhole in the starry sky are similar. They are all across the space. The difference is that the wormhole in the starry sky is the natural production and maintenance of the starry sky, and the space passage at the moment is forced by aolie with his great strength!


    Space channel and space wormhole general, colorful, belong to the breath of space constantly flow.


    Jiang Ting didn''t care about the scenery of the space passage, but walked quickly behind Ao lie.


    In about a quarter of an hour, one person and one dragon left the passage.


    "Hua la..." in a flash, a large area of sea water poured back.


    However, Jiang Ting is not a human, but a dragon. Even if he turns into a human, he is also a dragon.


    Therefore, even if he doesn''t use the power of his body, he can also be unimpeded in the sea, which belongs to the pressure of the deep sea... Think about the terror defense of dragon scale, the pressure is just a drizzle.


    As for the depth of the sea, Jiang Ting didn''t know. He could only see that in the deep sea, there were all kinds of monsters.


    Different from the outside world, although there are many monsters here, none of them dare to get close to him and aolie. Besides aolie being the Ninth level God, their dragon flavor is also the most important factor.


    Unless the overlord in the monster, if not, no monster dares to attack and kill under the breath of the dragon family.


    But in front of them, they are different.


    Right in front of them is a group of palaces, which can be seen at a glance. There are countless dragon shadows inside... Well, yes, there are countless dragon shadows.


    There are many dragons in it, and they are all dragon shaped.


    For the dragon people, it''s convenient for them to talk with the human in the place of Longcheng. In the place of the dragon people, they will naturally return to their essential body.


    Although it''s just a group of palaces, the actual area is at least the size of the island where hundreds of dragon cities are located.As ripples emerge, aolie returns to his real life: "when you come to the dragon god palace, you don''t have to change into a human race."


    Aolie''s dragon body is blue. At the moment when it turns into a dragon, Jiangting feels countless coldness. Literally, it means pure coldness.


    Jiangting immediately affirmed that aolie was an ice dragon!


    As for the size, not many, not many, just ten feet... Jiang Ting would not be naive to think that ah lie''s dragon body is only ten feet long. The reason why it''s ten feet at the moment is that Ao lie controls the size of ten feet. If Ao lie completely stretches his body, with his nine level God''s terror realm, the novels covering the sky and the sun are not only ordinary.


    Mood flow, Jiang Ting did not say anything, and then changed back to the original appearance of the dragon, the whole body appears silver.


    Aolie looked at the palace group and approached directly.


    "I''ve seen elder aolie." At the outermost gate of the dragon god palace, in front of the hundred Zhang gate, two ten Zhang Black Dragons float in the sea and bow their heads at the same time.


    Cultivation is higher than Jiangting. Let''s not mention it.


    Aolie didn''t pay attention to the two dragons. He took Jiangting to the dragon god palace.


    When aolie and Jiangting disappear in the depth, the two black dragons ignore to scan, and the huge longan shows a little bit of consternation.


    After a long time, one of the black dragons spoke with uncertainty: "is the nihilistic Thunder Dragon following elder aolie?"


    "It should be."


    After pondering for a while, another black dragon spoke with uncertainty: "the whole body is silver dragon, I remember only silver dragon, and... But the dragon that just followed elder aolie was full of thunder."

 Chapter 1627

    As the first black dragon opens its mouth, another black dragon opens its voice.


    After talking for a while, the first black dragon suddenly whispered, "no, I suddenly remember, isn''t Thunder Dragon Silver?"


    Another black dragon''s voice became positive: "different. If you think about it carefully, although Thunder Dragon is also silver white, I always feel that it is different from the dragon I entered before... I can''t tell the difference, but he certainly won''t be a pure Thunder Dragon."


    "Also, it''s the subtle unspeakable difference. I didn''t think he was Thunder Dragon at first...


    ...


    JIANG Ting didn''t know the situation of the gate of the dragon god palace after he left. He followed Ao lie and passed many halls of the Dragon god palace.


    During this period, no one came forward... Ah bah, no dragon came up to talk to him.


    There are only two situations when they meet their dragon. One is that they just take a look at him and take a respectful look at aolie.


    The other is looking at Jiang ting with a little surprise.


    There are only two.


    If it is the real state of the human race, Jiang Ting is sure that he will not be able to see the difference of mood and look from the ferocious dragon head, even from the longan.


    But maybe it''s because he is also in the state of dragon body. No matter how ferocious the dragon''s head is, no matter how cool the fangs are, Jiang Ting can clearly see the change of mood and look.


    It''s like I was born to see it.


    Soon, they went to the deepest place near the dragon god palace, where there is a palace about 100 feet in size. According to the information on the way, the largest building in the dragon god palace is more than 100 feet high.


    This time, aolie stopped.


    As for the name of the hall... Well, Jiangting didn''t find any engraved name.


    Before aolie made a sound, the door of the hall suddenly opened.


    Then a ferocious silver dragon head about 20 feet in size appeared at the gate: "aolie, suddenly came to me..."


    before his lazy voice, the dragon head suddenly stared at Jiangting... His eyes were stunned and surprised.


    And Jiang Ting... The bottom of my heart suddenly rises countless kindness!


    Yes, it''s kindness!


    Jiang Ting can feel that the dragon head contains an extremely terrible breath, not weaker than aolie''s breath... But different from seeing aolie, when he saw the silver dragon head, he didn''t feel a bit flustered and uneasy, but just kind.


    Relatives... Ah bah, pro dragon?


    But in the twinkling of an eye, Jiang Ting shook his head and denied that he didn''t know the silver dragon, and he didn''t belong to the dragon family. He couldn''t be related to the dragon in front of him.


    So the last possibility left is that the dragon in front of him is the same kind of dragon as his body at the moment?


    It''s also the so-called nihilistic Thunder Dragon?


    About half a breath later.


    The gate was completely opened, the silver light flashed by, and the huge dragon head shrank. Then a silver dragon tribe about ten feet in size stood in front of the gate. Looking at its appearance, it was no different from Jiang Ting''s state at the moment.


    But Jiang Ting can see that there is no difference in the sight of the Terran, but in the sight of the Dragon... He is almost the same as the silver dragon, but the appearance of the dragon head is fundamentally different.


    Well, it''s from the perspective of the dragon people. If it''s from the perspective of the dragon people, there''s no difference between Jiangting and the silver dragon people.


    It''s also because of different horizons. When the dragon and the Terran meet, the dragon will turn into the Terran. Otherwise, unless you carefully perceive the breath, the Terran will not be able to distinguish the difference between the dragon and the Dragon except for the difference in color.


    The silver dragon whispered, "what''s your name?"


    "Aojiang."


    Pause a little, Jiang Ting revealed to explore: "I do not know you are?"


    Although there is speculation, it''s speculation after all. It''s definitely right to ask.


    The silver dragon voice contains some joy: "when you see me, you should find that you and I are of the same race."


    The same clan here is obviously not the dragon and the dragon, but the same clan between nihilistic Thunder Dragon and nihilistic Thunder Dragon!


    And the nihilistic Thunder Dragon once again said: "although your blood is not outstanding, I can feel that the nihilistic Thunder Dragon blood in your body is extremely pure, and your parents must all be nihilistic thunder dragons. I don''t know who your parents are?"


    "Since I remember..." Jiang Ting once again said what he had said before.


    The nihilistic Thunder Dragon God Seton was stunned: "the story is by the river, I don''t know who his parents are...


    obviously, Jiang Ting''s answer disappointed him.


    "Master, do you know my parents? Or do they have a grudge with their predecessors? " Jiang Ting''s face is tense. The two dragons here can''t see that Jiang Ting is lying.


    "No, you misunderstood."


    Pause a little, the nihilistic thunderdragon looked around and sighed: "you can only see how many nihilistic thunderdragons there are at this moment."Jiang Ting uncertain mouth: "the number seems to be very small."


    "Not very much."


    Without waiting for an answer, the nihilistic Thunder Dragon shook his head: "before you appeared, the nuota dragon clan, the known nihilistic Thunder Dragon, was only me."


    Jiangting understood immediately why aolie had been watching him for a long time when he saw him, why he had asked about his origin and his parents after he defeated Ge Yuchen.


    Even when he was about to leave, he was very offended. However, Ao lie showed up and brought him to the dragon god palace with good intentions.


    It turns out that the number of nihilistic thunderdragons he created can''t be described as small. The dragon people in nuota have such a single child in front of them...


    in contrast, Ao Li suddenly opens the space channel: "I''m leaving. With the opening of the ceremony, the Terran people keep coming to the holy Dragon Star. If I don''t sit in the Dragon City, I''m afraid I''ll be confused. The dragon has already brought it over...


    well, I saw it before After his fight, he should only be able to control the inherent thunder... Next, I don''t need to intervene. "


    Voice down, aolie disappeared in the space channel, the channel also disappeared.


    The nihilistic Thunder Dragon saw this, and the dragon head showed a smile: "how about staying in the dragon god palace in the future?"


    Jiang Ting wanted to refuse.


    But he knew that if the dragon clan at the moment really had such a nihilistic Thunder Dragon in front of him, if he refused now, he would not be able to leave with the powerful realm of the nine level God.


    "No?" The nihilistic Raptor found the problem acutely.


    A moment later, he shook the dragon head again: "yes, it''s your first time to shenglongxing and the dragon god palace. Otherwise, I won''t know... Don''t worry, you and I are of the same race, and I won''t harm you."


    Jiang Ting smiles and doesn''t say anything. Instead, he digs away from the topic: "how do you call me elder?"


    The nihilistic Thunder Dragon answered directly: "Ao Qiyu."


    Pause a little, Ao Qiyu showed a little examination: "your dragon scale does not contain any space breath, Ao lie is right, you should only control the thunder, not control the power of space."

 Chapter 1628

    After Ao Qiyu said his taboo, Jiang Tingdang only controlled the thunder, but not the power of space.


    "The power of space?" Jiang Ting''s mood was momentarily happy.


    "Yes, the power of space."


    First he nodded, and then Ao Qiyu showed some pride: "among the countless dragon races, I am nihilistic, and Thunder Dragon is also the most powerful pulse. Thunder is combined in space and burst out with all his strength. In the same environment, no living creature dares to kill the edge head on!"


    Jiang Ting asked without hesitation: "how to control?"


    The reason why he came to the dragon god palace is to increase his strength.


    "Simple."


    After pondering for a long time, Ao Qiyu said with a smile: "the ordinary way is too slow. As a member of nihilistic Thunder Dragon, the grand ceremony of our dragon clan is about to start. You need to control it as soon as possible... Well, I will concentrate my strength and turn the source of space into a secret place. At that time, I will send you into the secret place. If you can go to the end, you can get the source of the condensed space. After absorbing it, you can grasp it It''s not hard to control the power of space. "


    Without waiting for an answer, Ao Qiyu chuckled again: "although there are other ways, but I don''t know your strength... You can also think that I want to see how much you play for thunder at the moment."


    "Good." Jiang Ting agreed without hesitation.


    Ao Qiyu''s words suddenly changed: "are you in trouble?"


    "How can I see it?" Jiang Ting''s mood slightly jumps... Counting up, at the moment, he really has many troubles.


    "Although I just saw you, you didn''t want to stay in the dragon god palace before. Obviously, you haven''t lived in the holy Dragon Star. You are quite cautious."


    After that, Ao Qiyu suddenly showed some positive meaning: "since you are cautious, even if you and I are of the same race, you will not be influenced by the closeness of the same blood between the same race. The choice in your heart... So, in the face of my words, you agreed without hesitation. There is only one possibility. You urgently need more powerful strength."


    Jiang Ting''s pupil slightly shrinks... It''s true that they are all old monsters of the nine level God. This mind is really deep, but it''s just a few words to see so many tricks.


    On the other hand, Ao Qiyu suddenly showed some evil spirit: "so urgent, there is only one possibility, you are in trouble... Tell me, who is looking for your trouble, you and I are the same family, the only one, I don''t want to calculate with the only one, tell me the root of the trouble, I will kill it for you!"


    "I don''t have any trouble. I''m eager for strength, but I understand that in the endless realm of God, I speak with strength after all." Jiang Ting shook his head slightly and denied.


    He wants to use Ao Qiyu''s hand... But he can''t. Jiang Ting knows that he is not a dragon, but a human.


    But Ao Qiyu did not respond, but stared at Jiang ting.


    After a while, he said, "it''s ok if you don''t want to say it. After a long time, you will naturally know that... If you have a rest here for a few days, I will gather secrets for you."


    After that, Ao Qiyu went directly into the hall.


    Jiang Ting also followed in.


    Then I saw that Ao Qiyu was in a circle in the deep, and countless ripples spread in front of him. Maybe, is it gathering? The so-called secret place?


    As for the furnishings in the hall... Well, there''s nothing in it, nothing.


    Then, Jiang Ting found a place, lying on the ground in a more comfortable posture, waiting quietly... At the same time, he secretly thought about what reason to leave when he was in control of the power of the viewing space.


    If the dragon clan really has only one nihilistic Thunder Dragon, now as another nihilistic Thunder Dragon, the other Dragons of the dragon clan are nothing more. As the only nihilistic Thunder Dragon, Ao Qiyu, I''m afraid he won''t simply let him go.


    As for what Ao Qiyu misunderstood, Jiang Ting didn''t trust him... In fact, Jiang Ting trusted Ao Qiyu very much.


    Willing is also very simple, Ao Qiyu''s attitude... Ao Qiyu is a nine level God, and Jiang Ting is only a four level God. As the strongest existence under the God King in the endless God domain, Ao Qiyu has no great intention to Jiang Ting, and his words are quite warm. Not to mention, there is no need for the nine level God to calculate him as a four level God.


    Time passed slowly, and two days passed in a flash.


    The ripples in front of Ao Qiyu''s body are still spreading. What''s different from two days ago is that the ripples have evolved into a vortex, in which the extremely strong space atmosphere is spreading.


    It''s been a while.


    "Elder Ao Qiyu, the Dragon Emperor has something to discuss." A rather old voice suddenly sounded outside the hall.


    Looking up, I just saw a red dragon appeared outside the hall... It''s a common fire dragon in the dragon family. As for the realm, the Ninth level God!


    Ao Qiyu, who is gathering in the secret place, immediately answers: "it''s elder... I have no Thunder Dragon. A new dragon appears. I''m preparing to cultivate his strength. If it''s not important, I won''t go."


    Is the fire dragon the elder of the dragon clan?


    When the fire dragon outside heard the words, the head of the Dragon shook slightly: "it''s quite important. I also know that nihilistic Thunder Dragon has new blood. I didn''t want to disturb it, but it''s very important. So, I''m here."Ao Qiyu''s brow suddenly wrinkled when he heard the speech.


    After a while, he said, "I''ll be right there."


    The fire dragon outside nodded and disappeared in a flash.


    Then Ao Qiyu raised his head: "I''m going to see the Dragon Emperor. The secret place hasn''t been completed yet. Don''t enter it."


    After that, Ao Qi emerged into a ripple.


    In the main hall, only Jiang Ting was left.


    Then, Jiang Ting went to the gate of the main hall and looked at the huge dragon god palace with a heavy look.


    The news brought by the elder seems nothing, that is, the Dragon Emperor has something important to discuss... But the information contained in it is huge.


    What is Dragon Emperor?


    The Lord of the dragon clan is the emperor of the dragon!


    At the moment, Bai Meng is just called Wang Nu!


    If the ceremony is held smoothly, extremely smoothly, then after that, Bai Meng can be called the Dragon Emperor!


    Now the white dream, although Jiang Ting is not willing to say that, but in fact, the white dream at the moment is not qualified to be called the Dragon Emperor.


    So, it''s obviously impossible for aoqiyu to be baimeng. If baimeng were to be baimeng, aoqiyu would not pay attention to baimeng at all because he showed the importance to the only member of the same clan.


    So the truth is very simple... The Dragon Emperor of seeking Ao Qiyu has another person... No, it has another dragon.


    If he didn''t come to the dragon god palace, I''m afraid he didn''t know that there was a dragon emperor in the dragon clan!


    With his feet, Jiang Ting knows that Bai Meng''s situation is even more difficult.


    After a long silence, Jiang Ting returns to the position before the main hall and lies on the ground. He secretly decides that when Ao Qiyu comes back, he will ask Ao Qiyu to see if he can find out something.


    As for AO Qiyu''s worry that Jiang Ting will be anxious to enter the secret place where he has not yet completed the cohesion... Jiang Ting is not a fool. He really needs strength urgently, but he will not be anxious for this moment and a half.

 Chapter 1629

    Although Jiang Ting is eager for strength, he is not so stupid as to enter the unfinished secret place now. Instead, he returns to his previous position and begins to wait.


    Under Jiang Ting''s waiting, three hours soon passed.


    Not long after that, a ripple appeared and AO Qiyu reappeared.


    "Master." Jiang Ting got up in an instant.


    "There''s no need for that."


    Pause a little, Ao Qiyu smile: "there is about half a day Kung Fu secret will be completed, then you can enter it to explore."


    "Hard work, master." Jiang Ting immediately thanks.


    "No problem." The ripples in front of Ao Qiyu''s body began to spread again, and Jiang Ting couldn''t see the more specific.


    Time passes slowly in silence.


    About half an hour later.


    Jiang Ting glanced at the quiet hall and then whispered: "master, I didn''t hear that the ceremony of Wang Nu''s succession has not started yet. How can she find her master? And now she hasn''t held the ceremony of succession. Is it too urgent for her to use the name of the Dragon Emperor in such a hurry? "


    Jiang Ting''s words are extremely ingenious, pretending to know nothing.


    Aoqiyu look unchanged: "that little girl can not bear the name of the Dragon Emperor."


    Jiang Ting pretended to be stunned: "is it not her? Are there any other dragons? "


    "There has always been a dragon emperor in our dragon clan. Before that little girl came, our dragon clan could not be scattered. If not, how could our dragon clan have a great reputation in this endless divine realm." Ao Qiyu concentrates on the secret place, and obviously has not found out Jiang Ting''s plan.


    Jiang Ting was so happy that he was even more astonished: "this... Wang Nu is going to take the throne now. What will happen to the Dragon Emperor at this moment?"


    Ao Qiyu directly refused to answer: "your current strength is not enough, don''t ask more, knowing too much is harmful to you."


    The corner of Jiang Ting''s mouth slightly drew, and then whispered: "I''m just curious. For a moment, I can''t tolerate two tigers, one clan can''t tolerate two emperors... I''m afraid the Dragon Emperor won''t let the Queen''s daughter succeed me."


    Ao Qiyu then whispered: "it''s true that it''s a nihilistic Thunder Dragon, but it''s active. You''re right. The Dragon Emperor really doesn''t want her to succeed. It''s just that she''s powerful. It''s a pity that her strength is too low. Even though she has strong blood, she has the right to speak in this divine realm. Her strength can''t bear the name of the Dragon Emperor ¡£¡±


    Jiang Ting did not speak.


    A moment later, he said, "what do you think, master?"


    Ao Qiyu raised his head to show his displeasure: "why do you ask so much?"


    Jiang Ting''s mood suddenly tightened. He underestimated Ao Qiyu. He asked when Ao Qiyu could not be distracted when he was gathering secrets. Moreover, he asked skillfully. In the end, Ao Qiyu found out, didn''t he?


    However, things are not as good as Jiang Ting imagined.


    Ao Qiyu stared at Jiang ting for a while, then shook his head slightly: "in your opinion, do you want the Dragon Emperor to master the dragon family or let the little girl succeed."


    Jiang Ting instantly self mocked: "I''m just a four level God, what can I think?"


    "Alas..."


    sighed, Ao Qiyu suddenly closed the hall: "today''s dragon clan, you and I are the only two nihilistic thunder dragons. Facing the only clan, I don''t want to and don''t like to beat around the Bush, and I don''t want to play tricks on the city government. Just say what you want, and I won''t explore your secret."


    Jiang Ting''s mood was suddenly cold... He found that Ao Qiyu''s difficulty was still in his imagination, but after a few words of inquiry, Ao Qiyu might have found something.


    The only thing to be thankful for is that he is the nihilistic Thunder Dragon at the moment, and he is the real nihilistic Thunder Dragon at the moment... Even if Ao Qiyu found something, in the face of the only true sense of the same blood, Ao Qiyu didn''t bother to care, and didn''t explore.


    After a long silence, Jiang Ting raised his head: "master, if my heart is toward Wang NV?"


    Ao Qiyu''s brow was suddenly wrinkled, and he spoke for a long time: "reason."


    Jiang Ting replied directly: "I don''t know about the Dragon Emperor, but I heard that Wang Nu''s temperament is very peaceful, her blood is very strong, and her realm will catch up with her sooner or later."


    "That won''t be the reason."


    After that, Ao Qiyu continued to answer: "well, I don''t think you can completely trust me in two or three days... I can only tell you that unless her realm is enough, otherwise, she can''t sit in the position of Dragon Emperor."


    Jiang Ting bowed his head and said nothing.


    The mood is quietly sinking... The trouble of things is still above his imagination.


    Seeing this, Ao Qiyu hesitated for a moment and still shook his head: "but her safety is all right. If she really wants to get hold of the position of Dragon Emperor, when her strength is enough, she will fight for it again."


    When Jiang Ting hears the words, his mood immediately relaxes... Immortality is the best result.


    There''s no need for AO Qiyu to cheat him. As long as he doesn''t die, there will be a chance one day.


    However, there are two kinds of immortality: freedom of movement and being trapped. Which one is baimeng?Bai Mingxu once said that although the dragon people have objections, they still have some voices of approval... If there is only one voice in the whole, no matter what kind of voice it is, Bai Meng will not be in a difficult situation even if he is trapped.


    But if it''s two at the same time, there will be enough splits. Once they fail to succeed... The dragon people who hold opposing opinions will be completely enraged. It''s hard to say the consequences at that time!


    A moment later, Jiang Ting suddenly shakes his head and depresses his thoughts... He finds that with the increase of news about Bai Meng, he will find that the situation is more and more serious.


    He really didn''t know whether he would find baimeng''s situation worse if he continued to explore.


    He decided to stop exploring... Although the truth of the matter will not change because he stopped exploring, he is worried that he will continue to explore, because the continuous bad news will make him unable to keep calm.


    His current state and strength are not qualified to intervene at all, but he just wants to die... If he wants to intervene, he needs to have enough state and strength!


    Think of here, Jiang Ting is not in the mouth, quietly began to wait.


    Ao Qiyu, who is still in the secret world, sees Jiang Ting''s reaction, and his eyes are slightly surprised... He thought Jiang Ting would continue to ask, but suddenly he lost his voice.


    "Did I guess wrong?" Ao Qiyu flashed this idea.


    Then he was crushed by AO Qiyu... He didn''t care very much. No matter whether he guessed wrong or not, Jiang Ting was really a nonexistent Thunder Dragon. As the only real fellow in the dragon family at the moment, he still had a great tolerance for this fellow.


    Soon, about half a day passed.


    Just after time, Ao Qiyu''s dragon body turned into a half upright: "it''s done."


    Waiting for Jiang ting to get up immediately, looking at the space vortex that has been condensed and completed, his eyes show a little fiery... Entering it can enhance his strength!

 Chapter 1630

    Because of Ao Qiyu''s words, Jiang Ting immediately gets up and stares at the vortex of space with a little heat.


    However, Jiang Ting didn''t rush into it, because Ao Qiyu had said that the reason why he didn''t give the so-called origin directly to him was that he had a school entrance examination hidden in it.


    "Why not go in." Ao Qiyu has a smile in his voice.


    Jiangting dragon head slightly deviated: "master, I don''t know what rules to follow in that secret place?"


    He was subconsciously ready to make the gesture of arched hand, but the dragon claw moved... Well, his huge body is ten feet in size. Although the Dragon claws can meet as long as he wants, it''s just that the gesture of arched hand is too strange.


    Ao Qiyu mistakenly thinks that Jiang Ting is in a hurry to enter the secret place, but he is worried that he will be angered. Therefore, because of his embarrassment, he will appear the appearance of dragon claws swinging.


    Think of here, Ao Qiyu secretly funny: "after all is young some, although the heart is good, but because young, still can''t hide his mood fluctuation."


    Of course, this sentence Ao Qiyu just said in his heart, did not say it.


    After pondering for a while, Ao Qiyu chuckled: "there are no rules in it. There are three layers of the secret world I have gathered. When you get to the secret world, maybe there are other considerations, but now, Jiang Ting doesn''t care so much. He can only try to break the shackles first.


    "Boom..." the sound of thunder was loud, but under Jiang Ting''s forceful suppression, he managed to ignore the pain and thunder all over his body for the time being, and wholeheartedly felt the shackles that suddenly appeared in his body.


    At this time, Jiang Ting didn''t find that although the Dragon scales of his whole body were constantly splitting under the thunder, Longyin was recovering at a very fast speed, and with the passage of time, the speed of recovery was even faster.

 Chapter 1631

    Jiang Ting, who began to search for his own shackles, didn''t find that under the thunder, although his dragon scales were constantly split, they were constantly recovering, and the speed of recovery was still increasing!


    Of course, the increase was very small, so even Jiang Ting could not detect it at the first time.


    In a twinkling of an eye, about half a day passed.


    "Please." With a whisper, Jiang Ting slowly opened his eyes, eyes showing countless ugly.


    He found the shackles... No, it should be said that because of his whole heart perception, the shackles were not hidden in his mind.


    It''s just that the shackle is very strong... When he realized it before, he was ready to impact it with his own strength, but then he found that no matter what kind of power he used, he could not shake the shackle at all.


    The reason why he gave up was because of the impact of half a day. He made sure that he could not break the shackles. Even he felt that even if he was promoted to the fifth level God, there was no possibility to break the shackles.


    Silent for a while, looking at the flesh constantly attacked by thunder: "does he want to trap me here?"


    In his opinion, it should not be because of Ao Qiyu''s strength. If you want to kill him, why bother so much.


    About ten minutes later.


    "Hiss..." Jiang Ting''s face was slightly white, and a touch of red blood appeared.


    Thunder power, increased!


    Before is just can break his dragon scale degree, although painful, but will not be injured, just a little uncomfortable.


    But just now, thunder''s power suddenly increased by 10% out of thin air... It was because of this layer that his dragon body could not bear, and he was injured on the spot.


    "Damn, how to break the game..." Jiang Ting''s mind began to spin like crazy.


    The shackles were too hard for him to break. According to Ao Qiyu''s words, if he wanted to find the second layer, he needed to control the thunder here.


    Control? It is impossible for him to control without breaking through the shackles.


    After half a breath.


    "No, we can''t wait to die." With a low roar, Jiang Ting throws his body and starts to fly away. The entrance must be hidden in the thunder ocean. He is ready to resist the thunder ocean''s attack to find the entrance of the second layer.


    Although it''s like looking for a needle in a haystack, there''s no other good way now, so we can only take a chance.


    With his flight, the blood around his dragon body began to spread continuously... The power of thunder has been enhanced, and his recovery speed can''t keep up with it. Thunder often attacks the flesh and blood in his dragon scales directly, which looks miserable.


    About half a day later.


    Jiang Ting is still flying in the thunder, the entrance is not found.


    However, the river court is to stand down, eyes show a little bit of light startled... Thunder, and enhanced.


    In terms of perception, it is 10% more than the thunder just now.


    The increase of 10% is not the initial 10% of thunder''s power, but the geometric increase of 10% of thunder''s power after enhancement.


    The current thunder can''t kill him yet.


    To his horror, the thunder has been strengthened twice, and it has been strengthened suddenly in half a day. If it has been strengthened in the past half a day, will it continue to strengthen?


    According to the previous law, it will obviously increase.


    If it increases by another 10%... For a while and a half, although he still can''t kill him, Jiang Ting also knows that if the time is too long, he will be killed by thunder.


    He is now born to control the thunder of nothingness, the result will be killed? Is this irony?


    "What does Ao Qiyu want to do?" With a low roar in his heart, Jiang Ting suddenly crosses his body together... The thunder added for the second time has made him dare not bathe his whole body in the thunder.


    He chose to put his body together, and controlled to make his body smaller with the power of his body, only about three feet left... In this way, although he would still be struck by thunder, his body would be much less struck by thunder.


    But the situation is still very bad.


    Keep looking for the entrance?


    After a moment''s hesitation, Jiang Ting clenched his teeth and closed his eyes slightly. His whole body controlled his whole body and kept recovering. Now thunder is increasing twice. If he continues to search unprepared, he will be killed by thunder in three hours at most.


    As soon as he regained control of the power in his body, Jiang Ting''s eyes flashed... He found that, compared with the initial time, his body seemed to be a little stronger.


    The range is very small, but Jiang Ting has great control over his body. We can find that his dragon body is really stronger.


    Because of the thunder?


    After a moment''s hesitation, Jiang Ting sank his heart and felt it carefully... Then he soon found that every time the thunder hit him, there would be a very obscure force integrated into his body, and with the integration of that force, his body would be strengthened.


    The range is low to the extreme, but it is increasing... However, because he did not take the initiative to absorb the reason, there are many forces are scattered, if he takes the initiative to absorb, the speed of increase is bound to rise!But after a while, Jiang Ting suddenly realized that he could not break the shackles!


    I''m afraid the purpose of this thunder ocean is not only to test his strength, but also to help him strengthen his dragon body and forge his body with thunder.


    Moreover, in order to avoid Jiang Ting''s missing because he didn''t know, Ao Qiyu is also very considerate to suppress his natural instinct of controlling thunder with great strength. Moreover, in order to maximize Jiang Ting''s physical body, he is very considerate to enhance some thunder''s power in less than half a day.


    "It''s not good to say it earlier..." Jiang Ting, who found out the truth, only felt some pain in his heart at the moment.


    He didn''t know that before, he wasted a whole day... A day is very little, but in the thunder sea, a day is very long. At least, he wasted a whole day, leading to thunder''s power has been enhanced twice.


    Without his active absorption and cooperation, thunder is not what he can bear at the moment.


    After about three breaths.


    Jiang Ting slightly clenched his teeth to restore the dragon body to the size of ten Zhang. The whole dragon body was not on the plate, but bathed in the thunder.


    "Hum..." but for a moment, Jiang Ting was a dull hum.


    The dragon blood all over the body is more.


    Jiang Ting just didn''t see it. He forced down the pain slightly and closed his eyes. He controlled his body with his own strength and actively absorbed the enhancement brought by each thunder attack.


    With Jiang Ting''s cooperation and active absorption, his dragon body instantly began to increase in a straight line... Although the defense of the dragon scale increased very little, his flesh and blood under the dragon scale began to increase, and even his bones absorbed a lot of energy under his cooperation.


    The overall defense capability has been increased.

 Chapter 1632

    Because Jiang Ting found out the truth of thunder attacking him and began to cooperate actively, his body increased rapidly.


    Soon, about half a day.


    Jiang Ting felt that the strength of his dragon body increased by about 10%.


    It''s only half a day.


    "Poof..." without waiting for Jiang Ting''s joy, his dragon mouth suddenly spewed out a mouthful of blood, and his face became more and more pale... Well, he is now in the shape of a dragon, and his whole body is silvery white. At the moment, under the blur of blood and flesh, he can''t see his pale face.


    However, he was injured.


    Because thunder is increasing once again. Just as Jiang Ting had imagined before, thunder has increased its power by 10% once more.


    "If you didn''t delay that day..." with a whisper, Jiang Ting clenched his teeth slightly and forced to swallow the blood from his throat. His mind turned wildly and absorbed the enhancement brought by every thunder attack.


    If there is no accident, if he cooperates at the beginning, he can increase his physical strength by 10% on average in half a day, which is just corresponding to the increase of thunder.


    However, because he didn''t understand it at first, it took him a whole day... Although the time was delayed, the enhancement of thunder didn''t delay. That''s why he began to absorb it, and the strength of his body increased by more than 10%.


    As long as we continue to absorb the injury, sooner or later we can return to the state when we first came in. Thunder can only just break his dragon scale, but can''t hurt him!


    In the twinkling of an eye, half a day passed.


    Jiang Ting''s physical strength has increased by more than 10%.


    "Thunder, it''s time to strengthen again." With a whisper, Jiang Ting immediately closed his eyes.


    About thirty minutes later.


    With Jiang Ting suddenly opened his eyes, eyes show surprise... Thunder, did not continue to enhance!


    "Is it only enhanced three times, or is a greater power still in the making?" Jiang Ting couldn''t get the answer, but he didn''t care. Instead, he continued to absorb the energy brought by thunder.


    No matter what''s going on, it''s certainly right to absorb energy and enhance the body. Even if the thunder suddenly breaks out after the thunder, as long as his body strength goes up, the thunder here will not hurt him.


    In the twinkling of an eye, I don''t know how long it will be.


    It may have been a long time.


    After a long time, Jiang Ting absorbed the power of thunder and entered into the state of selflessness!


    With his absorption, the flesh body becomes stronger and stronger. Gradually, the thunder beat his flesh and blood to make his whole body full of blood, and then attacked his flesh and blood.


    In the end, thunder even though through the dragon scale can''t make him a bit of blood, and then, thunder even his dragon scale can''t break!


    Let''s go for a second.


    Jiang Ting quietly opened his eyes, looking at the Dragon scales all over the sky, his mouth showed a little strange.


    He didn''t know how long the time had passed, but he knew that it must be a long time... Because at the moment, even if the thunder kept splitting him, it had no effect on him.


    Even if bathed in the thunder sea, even if the talent is suppressed, can''t control thunder, but thunder can no longer bring him any trouble, have been unable to leave traces in his dragon scale.


    The reason why he wakes up is that... He has been unable to absorb the energy that can enhance his physical body from the thunder. In other words, his physical strength at the moment has reached the limit that Lei Hai can continue to increase for him.


    "My strength in the state of dragon body has increased by 20% Jiang Ting is not sure. Although he has gained a lot from thunder, he has increased his physical strength.


    As for the power of the hand... He is not used to biting like a monster with his body. Even if he uses the dragon body to fight the enemy, he only controls the thunder attack to the greatest extent and uses the dragon body as an auxiliary attack.


    After pondering for a while, Jiang Ting shook his head slightly, not thinking, but once again began to fly away in the thunder... This time is different from the beginning, no matter how many thunder hit him, he will not have any discomfort.


    The thunder''s attack was like a breeze to him, which could not cause any trouble.


    About thirty minutes later.


    Thunder ocean seems to be aware that it can''t bring any trouble to Jiangting, and countless thunders suddenly begin to gather.


    "What''s the big deal?" Jiang Ting stops in an instant and stares at the gathering thunder. If thunder increases its power again, his body will become stronger.


    After about three breaths.


    The thunder that gathered together soon evolved into a vortex, and countless space breath suddenly emerged in the thunder sea.


    Space access.


    Watching for a while, Jiang Ting''s mouth slightly puffed... Fortunately, after the thunder strengthened, he did not continue to look for a needle in a haystack to find the entrance.


    The entrance is right in front of him. After thunder can''t bring him any trouble, the entrance naturally appears. It''s impossible to find it.When the entrance is stable, Jiangting will enter it directly.


    At the same time, he secretly decides to ask Ao Qiyu after he goes out. If he deceives him now, won''t his heart hurt... If it wasn''t for the words left by AO Qiyu that misled him, he would not have been able to detect the truth of thunder if he had only carefully sunk down to perceive the changes of his body.


    And he Biyu is constantly injured...


    after entering the space channel, heaven and earth turn back.


    After half a breath, Jiang Ting appeared on a stone again.


    And the surrounding environment... There are all kinds of weapons and halberds!


    Jianfeng blade and other places, Jiang Ting can see countless cold light, make him feel the cold light of palpitation!


    Maybe because he was on the stone, his swords and halberds all floated quietly in the sky and didn''t move... But thinking of the thunder world before, Jiang Ting was sure that as long as he left the stone, the swordsmen in the sky would greet him.


    "Little guy, I didn''t expect that you could come to the second level... I don''t want to cheat you any more. I want to enter the third level. It''s very simple. I''ve been forged by swordsmen for three years. If I can''t insist, there will be thunder, and you will be sent out of the secret." Ao Qiyu''s playful voice rang out.


    Hearing the sudden sound, Jiang Ting''s face sank slightly.


    Bear the sword for three years. If you can''t bear it, thunder will break out and you will be sent out of the secret?


    It sounds nothing... But Jiang Ting is acutely aware of the hidden meaning.


    This sword can kill him!


    Only in this way can Ao Qiyu tell him how to leave the secret place, so that Jiang Ting can escape from the secret place when he is determined to die.


    Sword forging?


    After a moment''s silence, Jiang Ting didn''t rush to leave the stone, but began to observe the sword and halberd all over the sky... The second layer, and the first layer should be the same.


    The difference is that the first layer is thunder to enhance his physical strength, and the second layer is these swordsmen.


    After careful consideration for a while, Jiang Ting suddenly understood why Ao Qiyu didn''t leave a way to leave on the first floor... If he didn''t find out the truth, he would be killed by the thunder, but....


    he was killed by the thunde

 Chapter 1633

    Jiang Ting thought for a while, and soon understood why Ao Qiyu didn''t tell him how to leave on the first floor, because although thunder can kill him, it can''t kill him.


    Don''t forget, as a nonexistent Thunder Dragon, it''s instinct to control thunder. The reason why it can''t be controlled is that Ao Qiyu forcibly suppressed it by means.


    If it''s a matter of life or death, the suppression left by AO Qiyu will surely go away. As long as there is no such suppression, with Jiang Ting''s talent of controlling thunder, thunder will not be able to kill him or even hurt him.


    And the second layer is swordsmen... Nihilistic Thunder Dragon has no connection with swordsmen, so swordsmen can really kill him!


    Soon, Jiang Ting shook his head without thinking, and directly jumped away from the stone... The swordsman forged his body. The swordsman here obviously improved his body, and knew how to leave.


    There is no danger at all, so why think so much.


    "Boom..." with his departure, the swordsmen burst out in the sky, and the stone was directly smashed into powder. At the same time, there were countless swordsmen cleaving towards Jiangting.


    Weapons, swords, halberds and many other weapons are contained in it.


    Facing the incoming swordsmen, Jiang Ting did not resist, but directly closed his eyes, ready to absorb the power contained in the swordsmen for several purposes.


    After half a breath.


    The sword fell.


    However... The swordsmen didn''t break Jiangting''s body. Instead, they disappeared.


    At the same time, Jiang Ting''s pupil suddenly shrinks with his mind in his body... Swordsmen appear in his mind.


    "Ao Qiyu, you lied to me again!" Even Jiang Ting began to make rude remarks at the moment.


    The moment the swordsmen appeared in his mind, he knew that the power of these swordsmen was not aimed at the body, but at the spirit!


    How can the swordsmen aiming at the spirit be forged?


    Immediately after half a breath.


    The vigilance of Jiang Ting''s face became strange... This second layer seems useless to him? It''s totally useless!


    Jiang Ting couldn''t resist Ao Qiyu''s deception for the first time, so the sword soldiers directly hit his spirit, but the result is...


    although Jiang Ting is a nonexistent Thunder Dragon at the moment, don''t forget that in essence, Jiang Ting is a human race. Of course, it doesn''t matter. The important thing is that Jiang Ting is a divine alchemy master.


    When he was a third level God, his spirit strength was enough to match that of the fifth level God Dan master. Now he is a fourth level God, and his spirit strength has long been beyond that of the fifth level God Dan master.


    As we all know, the spirit strength of Shendan master is much stronger than that of other strong men in the same realm.


    Although Jiang Ting is a level Four God, the strength of his spirit can only be compared with that of liupin Shendan. Ao Qiyu doesn''t want to kill Jiang Ting, but just sharpens him with his sword. At the same time, he lets Jiang Ting absorb the power of the sword and enhance the inside information of his spirit.


    Therefore, in Ao Qiyu''s plan, the swordsmen here aim at the spirit strength revealed by Jiang ting.


    After Jiang Ting was transformed into a dragon, most of his spirit strength was suppressed with the blood of the human race, so it was also hidden. On the surface, the spirit strength of Jiang Ting was similar to that of ordinary level 4 gods.


    Being hidden doesn''t mean the disappearance of the spirit...


    in short, the sword soldiers here can''t even scratch the spirit of Jiangting, and the dissipated energy can''t improve the powerful spirit of Jiangting.


    Silence for a while, Jiang Ting slowly opened his eyes: "forget it, sleep, full three years, I can''t always be in a daze."


    The swordsmen are useless to him, and he can''t sleep here... He''s not interested in watching the swordsmen constantly attack him. He thinks about it, and it''s more realistic to sleep.


    As long as you wake up, three years may have passed.


    At the same time, it''s a pity that Jiang Ting starts to sleep without hesitation. If Ao Qiyu can see through his real spirit strength before, it can''t be said that his spirit strength can be enhanced among the swordsmen.


    However, he didn''t expect that, fortunately, Ao Qiyu didn''t find out his true situation. If Ao Qiyu could see through the strength of his spirit at the moment, he would be able to see the suppressed human blood in his mind at the moment.


    From what Ao Qiyu has seen and heard, I''m afraid he''ll understand in a moment that he''s not a pure dragon at all. Naturally, he can''t be a pure nihilistic Thunder Dragon... Pure nihilistic Thunder Dragon. At the moment, there is only Ao Qiyu.


    But it''s not pure, it must be more than that!


    As long as Ao Qiyu is willing to combine with other dragon families, it is not difficult for him to produce half of the Dragon heirs of other dragon families.


    Compared with that kind of mixed race, Jiang Ting still has half of the human blood. In Ao Qiyu''s eyes, he is obviously extremely unimportant. If Ao Qiyu really sees through, how can he take care of Jiang Ting so much, or even spend a lot of effort to gather the secret place to enhance the physical and spiritual strength of Jiang Ting?


    One carve and one carve has its own number.


    .......In a twinkling of an eye, three years passed quietly.


    Not long after that, the sleeping Jiang Ting slowly opened his eyes, and the dragon''s body began to stretch slowly... In short, he was stretching.


    In front of Jiang Ting, there is already a vortex full of space atmosphere, which is obviously a vortex entering the third layer.


    The reason why Jiang Ting wakes up is that the sudden appearance of the air of space wakes him up.


    "What will be on the third floor? Is Ao Qiyu really able to let me understand the origin of space? Why don''t I believe it at all... "With a very suspicious whisper, Jiang Ting went directly to the third floor.


    ...


    dragon god palace, the main hall where Ao Qiyu is located.


    Ao Qiyu, lying on the ground and asleep, suddenly opens his eyes and waves his hand. A light curtain appears in front of him, which is just the picture of Jiangting entering the entrance of the third layer vortex.


    Ao Qiyu''s look was stunned.


    After a long time, he whispered: "little guy, I didn''t expect that I underestimated you... In my plan, swordsmen enhance the spirit. I''m afraid you have to enter at least three times to be able to resist for three years. I didn''t expect that... One time directly passed thunder forging and Swordsmen''s increase of the spirit."


    Soon, the corner of Ao Qiyu''s mouth Rose: "however, this is worthy of being the blood of my nihilistic Thunder Dragon Clan... Well, you should find the origin slowly first, and I''ll go to sleep. If you haven''t come out after waking up, I''ll put the origin in. I''m Ao Qiyu''s word, and I can''t cheat you..."


    JIANG Ting doesn''t know at the moment, because he is in the third place Layer, sleeping Ao Qiyu wakes up once, and then continues to sleep... And when he enters the third layer, he once doubted that Ao Qiyu did not leave the so-called space origin at all, and his guess has become a fact.


    But Jiang Ting did not know that he was looking at the surrounding environment.


    The third floor is very different from the first two.

 Chapter 1634

    Jiang Ting doesn''t know the change when he enters the third floor. At the moment, he is scanning around.


    If you look carefully, he is now in a void... It is indeed void. There is nothing here, no light, no life, nothing. There is a terrible silence here.


    No, there are still things here... Just like the first two floors, there is a stone at the foot of Jiangting, which is very ordinary.


    Jiang Ting did not leave the stone in a hurry: "what will be the third floor?"


    The first level is forging, the second level is adding spirit... So what''s the third level?


    The physical body and spirit have been strong, and the third layer seems to have no place to increase. Some may just be things that let him understand the power of space.


    However, judging from the first and second floor, even if the thing is in this space, it is definitely not easy for him to get it.


    About ten minutes later.


    "Ha ha, you are careful enough, little fellow. The origin of space is hidden in the nothingness. If you can find it, it''s yours." Ao Qiyu''s voice suddenly rang out. Obviously, it was the voice left by AO Qiyu before.


    "I don''t believe a word." Jiang Ting smoked from the corner of his mouth.


    If there is no encounter between the first level and the second level, he must believe it. After all, a nine level God doesn''t have to cheat him. However, because of the first level and the second level, Jiang Ting doesn''t believe it at all.


    At the same time, his kindness to Ao Qiyu is more and more strengthened... Obviously, Ao Qiyu really treats him as his own person... Well, it''s only when he treats him as his own dragon that he can cultivate him in this way, and he doesn''t have any airs.


    Unfortunately, in the face of Jiang Ting''s response, Ao Qiyu has no voice... It''s abnormal that a preset voice can respond.


    "Alas, it seems that he is really sleeping..." muttered, and Jiang Ting left the stone a little bit.


    No matter what is hidden in the nothingness, the stone under his feet is a safe area. If he does not leave the stone, he can not see what is hidden in the nothingness.


    Anyway, it will only be good for him, not bad. There is no need to hesitate too much.


    Just as before, when Jiang Ting left the stone, it suddenly burst into powder.


    Jiang Ting saw this, his brow suddenly wrinkled... How did the stone break? He didn''t see it!


    The first layer of stone is destroyed by thunder, and the second layer is destroyed by swordsmen. The way to destroy the stone is probably the danger and test he has to face.


    But the third layer. When he left the stone, his sight didn''t leave. However, he didn''t see any attack, but the stone suddenly disappeared.


    What is the third level of danger?


    Just as Jiang Ting was thinking, a wisp of black "silk thread" slowly approached Jiang Ting at a very slow speed.


    However, Jiang Ting is an instant sweat, as if there is a big terror.


    "What thing..." Jiang Ting suddenly retreated without thinking about it, while the slow "silk thread" rubbed his dragon scales.


    Looking down, there was a rather smooth fault in the dragon scale that had been brushed by the silk thread... It looked as if it had been cut by some extremely sharp blade.


    And now, Jiang Ting has also reflected that the "silk thread" is not a silk thread at all, but a space crack!


    Before that, he didn''t recognize it at the first time. It was only because there was no breath of space flowing out of the crack that he couldn''t find it. It was also because it was a space crack, so it moved very slowly with the naked eye, but in fact it was very fast!


    Is the third level really searching?


    If it is cut by the space crack, the result is not very wonderful. Moreover, just after the dragon scale was wiped by the space crack, he didn''t feel any strange energy.


    "Boom..." thunder suddenly sounded here.


    "Well?" Jiangting instant sound to see, pupil instant shrink.


    He saw black clouds gathering in the sky, countless electric lights flashing in the clouds... It was purple thunder.


    Isn''t thunder forging the first layer? Why is there thunder on the third floor?


    Without waiting for Jiang ting to understand, he saw another space crack appear... Then, as if it brought out a chain reaction, countless space cracks began to spread.


    "Wo rely on..." Jiang Ting''s body flashed. He didn''t hesitate at all. He immediately went to the distant void... The lightning in the clouds was obviously not easy to cause, and the space crack was even more difficult to cause. It''s not stupid to stay here if he didn''t run away.


    The third layer of the secret is that Ao Qiyu is specially condensed by Jiangting, so... After Jiangting chooses to run away, the space cracks and clouds and lightning immediately track away.


    "Don''t come here..." Jiang Ting ran faster.


    ...


    soon, three days passed.


    Somewhere in nothingness.


    Jiang Ting is still on the run, thunder and space crack tracking.


    Fly again.


    "Bang", Jiang Ting suddenly stopped... He saw that there was no light in front of him... There was really nothing.Although there is nothing in the nothingness zone where he is now, due to the appearance of space cracks and electric light, strictly speaking, there is light in the nothingness zone where he is.


    But in front of his eyes, even if the light from the electric light passed by, it was swallowed by nothingness, as if there was a completely extinct space, and nothing could exist.


    "To the edge of the secret?" Jiang Ting''s mood sank in an instant.


    The place where he was was was not a vast world, but a secret place condensed by AO Qiyu. He tried his best to escape for three days, and it was not hard to guess when he reached a certain edge.


    Forced crossing?


    Jiang Ting could feel that although he was blocked, the power of blocking was not great. The reason why he was blocked just now was that he didn''t expect that there would be obstacles here.


    If we try our best to break through, we should be able to break the barrier here.


    It''s just... What happens after the breakthrough?


    Break through that barrier, you may encounter unexpected danger!


    Although it seems critical at this time, Jiang Ting believes that it is definitely not a dead end for him. Ao Qiyu is training him instead of killing him. The reason why he has been running for the past three days is that he has not been able to figure out the role of space cracks and the existence of electric light.


    Because he didn''t know, Jiang Ting didn''t contact him rashly.


    After a moment''s hesitation, Jiang Ting shook his head slightly and gave up going to the conflict barrier. Instead, he turned and uttered a dragon chant: "ang..."


    the huge dragon breath spewed out along the ferocious dragon mouth.


    In contrast, although space cracks and cloud lighting seem to be more dangerous, they are not intended to be much safer, and it is more dangerous to enter the unknown void.


    The explosion of Longxi didn''t bring violent collision sound.


    Jiang Ting clearly saw that his dragon breath was engulfed by the turbulence of space on the spot after he approached the turbulence of space... It seemed that he had no resistance.


    "Strong horizontal, worthy of space cracks..." Jiang Ting mood suddenly slightly a coagulation.


    "Boom..." a touch of purple electric light came out of the cloud... And then it was swallowed by the space crack.

 Chapter 1635

    Not long after the space crack engulfed the dragon''s breath, Jiang Ting clearly saw a ray of purple electric light drilling out of the cloud, and then the electric light was engulfed by the crack.


    "Is it true that the way to break the situation is to use space cracks to devour thunder and lightning?"


    Jiang Ting''s face was instantly pleased, and then he suddenly frowned: "no, from the first and second floor, although the attack arranged by AO Qiyu is very dangerous to me, there must be something beneficial to my strength improvement in danger. The space crack devours the thunder, which seems to have no advantage to me."


    What would that be?


    About half a breath later.


    Jiang Ting didn''t understand. Even if he saw that the nearest space crack quietly expanded a little, then... A touch of purple electric light quietly drilled out of the crack.


    The electric light... But in an instant, Jiangting confirmed that it was the electric light just swallowed by the space crack.


    "Playing with me..." Jiang Ting''s pupils dilated, and the dragon body jumped to the side without thinking about it. He didn''t want to be entangled by the purple electric light.


    He can''t resist the thunder.


    The three-day running is not just running. Sometimes Jiang Ting tries to control the lightning in the clouds with his talent of controlling thunder. But he finds that even if his talent of controlling thunder is not suppressed, the lightning in the clouds is not something he can control. He just feels that the power is extremely powerful.


    Jiang Ting dodged, and then... The lightning naturally failed.


    However, both good and bad things happen.


    Although the electric light failed, it hit the edge of the secret place... Jiangting can feel that the border is not very solid, and the electric light is Jiangting''s electric light without acridine control, and the power need not be stated.


    "Kazam..." Jiang Ting clearly saw that countless cracks suddenly appeared on the edge of the secret place, and then a wave that made him very strange began to spread instantly.


    Also in the moment of the spread of the secret place... The lightning in the cloud is the same as before, but the space crack, changed.


    If we say that the previous space crack just followed Jiang Ting''s back, is it like a gentle little sheep to attack? Now, the space crack has completely changed, just like a fierce monster.


    He clearly saw that all the cracks in the space were rioting in an instant, and began to spread with his eyes unable to see clearly. There were no rules between the actions. One moment maybe in the distance, the next moment suddenly appeared in front of him.


    At the same time, the dragon god palace is the main hall of Qiyu''s rest.


    "What''s the matter? The transmission channel I left behind will not send him to the center. How did he run to the edge..." with a whisper, Ao Qiyu quietly opened his eyes.


    The light curtain emerged, reflecting the scene of Jiang Ting at the moment, and the crack of the riot was clearly reflected on the light curtain.


    Ao Qiyu was stunned at first, and then his pupils shrank slightly: "do you want to die?"


    Voice, both surprised and angry.


    In secret.


    That surprised and angry voice appeared in Jiang Ting''s ears... At the same time, that surprised and angry also let Jiang Ting understand, Ao Qiyu seems to have found his situation?


    Without hesitation, Jiang Ting immediately asked: "master, what''s the matter?"


    The riot in the space crack made him understand that the secret place seemed to be out of control.


    "You don''t stay in the secret center, run to the edge, you..." outside Ao Qiyu also want to say something, but didn''t say it.


    Jiang Ting''s Dragon''s body is now reduced to three Zhang, and he is in a hurry to dodge towards the side... At the moment when he dodges, a space crack of violence suddenly appears in his previous position out of thin air, and then hides quietly.


    Of course, it''s not that Jiang Ting can perceive the track of the space crack, but that he suddenly feels palpitations. That''s the keen intuition he got from countless lives and deaths, so he chose to leave where he was.


    Ao Qiyu''s voice became calm: "you will break the edge of the secret place. At the moment, void space is rapidly merging with the secret place. If I intervene, my breath will only make void erode the secret place faster!"


    But Jiang Ting can hear, calm voice contains, anxious.


    "And how?" Jiang Ting didn''t know that the edge was not broken by him at that time. Instead, he asked about the way to break the situation. Even Ao Qiyu felt that it was a big deal.


    Ao Qiyu''s voice is still calm: "listen, try to control the power of space, and use the space talent of my nihilistic Thunder Dragon Clan to control the surrounding space cracks."


    Control?


    Jiang Ting looks at the cracks in the surrounding riot space, feeling extremely heavy... He wants to control it, but what should he do?


    How long has he been incarnated as a nihilistic Thunder Dragon? It''s instinctive to control thunder, but it''s not instinctive to control cracks in space.


    In a flash, Jiang Ting felt cold again.


    Do you want to, Jiang Ting dodged again... Another space crack flashed by. If he didn''t avoid it, I''m afraid he had two corpses.


    Ao Qiyu said again: "hold on, I will stabilize the secret space again."


    After that, without waiting for Jiang ting to answer, a space passage appeared in front of him, and a touch of his own strength spread to the passage....


    in secret.


    When he finds out that Ao Qiyu has lost his voice completely, Jiang Ting knows that Ao Qiyu should start to stabilize the secret place again... He doesn''t know how long it will take, but he knows that at the moment, Ao Qiyu may not have time to pay attention to him.


    Just wait.


    A moment later.


    The warning is coming back.


    Jiang Ting''s body twisted slightly, and then he dodged skillfully.


    However, this time...


    JIANG Ting just started to dodge, and his pupils suddenly dilated... He saw that a space crack just appeared at the place where he was hiding. It seemed that he took the initiative to dodge towards the dangerous space crack.


    Forced to change direction again?


    He has no place to hide... The dragon''s body is too big, and the space crack has been completely rioted. It''s not as docile as three days ago. If he really continues to dodge in other directions, he says that he can''t be crushed by many space cracks on the spot. It''s better to continue to move towards the space crack that suddenly appears.


    Maybe lucky enough, at the moment when he fell, the space crack had already left. At the worst, he was just hit by a space crack, not killed.


    "Boom..." thunder, a ray of purple light, as before Ao Qiyu set good like that towards the River Court invasion.


    There are wolves around, and a tiger appears out of thin air...


    "I knew it would not be too dangerous before, what would I run..." Jiang Ting snorted, and his face became extremely ugly.


    However, this does not change anything. Even when he is forced to approach the space crack, the dragon''s body twists to the side, and the half foot of the dragon''s tail is still shrouded by the space crack.


    There was no sound.


    "Hiss..." but Jiang Ting took a cold breath.


    If you look carefully, the place where he was hit by the space crack... There is an extremely smooth gap, and the length of the dragon''s tail has disappeared.

 Chapter 1636

    Jiang Ting, who took a breath of cool air, saw that his dragon tail had been cut half a Zhang by the cracks in the space.


    No, the dragon tail didn''t disappear. It was just that the place where it contacted with the space crack was cut by the space crack. His dragon tail, just beside the space crack, was still dripping blood.


    Also at this time, the purple light came.


    "Damn it With a low roar, Jiang Ting looked at the incoming purple light, and directly opened the ferocious dragon''s mouth.


    Because the edge of the secret place was broken, the space crack began to revolt, but the cloud lightning was still in Ao Qiyu''s setting. No matter how dangerous the lightning was, it would not kill him, so he chose to take the risk and swallow it directly.


    "Zizizi..." at the moment when Jiang Ting swallowed the electric light, countless electric lights, purple electric lights, appeared all over him.


    At the same time, the smell of meat began to spread... It seemed that his body was baking fast under the electric light.


    "It''s just light, what can it do for me!" Jiang Ting roared again, and the power of nihilistic Thunder Dragon burst out suddenly, and countless thunder lights emerged... These thunder lights belong to the thunder controlled by Jiang ting.


    "Boom..." two kinds of thunder and lightning collide together, and the aftershock of terror begins to spread... Then, a hidden insight rises quietly.


    The fate came and went quickly. Jiang Ting just sensed Xu''s enlightenment, and the enlightenment disappeared.


    Sure enough, although the electric light is dangerous, the electric light Ao Qiyu left here is not left at will, but is good for Jiangting... I''m afraid it''s the same with Lei Feng in the previous space. It''s just because the edge of the secret place has been broken and the cracks in the space have been rioted. I can''t get the benefits.


    Jiang Ting didn''t have the time to think about the enlightenment brought by the electric light. Instead, he gently waved the dragon''s claw. The cut dragon''s tail trembled slightly for a while, then suddenly rose into the air and returned to the place where it had been cut before.


    As a fourth level God, the rebirth of Duan limb means nothing. The dragon''s tail is still there. As long as it is connected, it will soon recover as usual.


    When the dragon''s tail returns to the position where it was cut, the force inside the River Court suddenly breaks out and begins to restore the fracture of the dragon''s tail.


    With the recovery of dragon''s tail, a strange insight suddenly rises in Jiangting''s heart. I can''t say it clearly. The only thing that can be said clearly is that with that insight rising, Jiangting suddenly feels that the feeling of palpitation brought by the cracks in the surrounding space seems to be weakened?


    Is this the instinct of nihilistic Thunder Dragon to control space? Perhaps, because of the great danger between life and death, success touched his instinct to control space?


    With thinking, Jiang Ting''s mind slowly sinks into the artistic conception, and his body slowly stretches with his meditation... A power of space slowly rises from Jiang Ting''s body surface.


    From time to time, the space cracks will roll over the body of Jiangting, but under the protection of the space force, the space cracks did not bring danger to Jiangting.


    At the same time, there is a purple electric light that hits Jiang Ting''s body from time to time...


    I don''t know how long later, maybe one or two hours, or two or three months, the space cracks of the riot quietly recover as usual, but Jiang Ting, who has fallen into the mysterious artistic conception, has not been found.


    Soon, a ripple suddenly appeared on the side of Jiangting, and then Ao Qiyu''s figure appeared.


    At the moment of his appearance, Ao Qiyu saw Jiang Ting lying in the void with his eyes closed, a force of space guarding his side.


    "This is...


    first, he was surprised, then Ao Qiyu shook his head slightly:" I have awakened my instinct to control the space, it seems that I am worried for nothing... Just then let me see, Ao Qiyu, who is now taking a nap in the dragon clan, immediately opened his eyes: "come out, what''s the harvest."


    "I''ve seen you before." The dragon head of Jiangting droops slightly, with some gratitude in his voice.


    "You and I are all nihilistic thunder dragons. Today''s dragon race only has you and I, but with some small means, it doesn''t have to be like this."


    Pause a little, Ao Qiyu smile: "look at your appearance, I think there must be a big harvest."


    "The harvest is great." Jiang Ting nodded gently.


    His harvest is really great!


    He now understands that the source of space that Ao Qiyu said before doesn''t exist. What enables him to control space is the space crack in the secret place.


    He also successfully controlled the power of space!


    Even the talent to control thunder, because of the purple light and a higher level!


    Strength and before entering the secret realm, it must have been more than 50%. How can he not like such a big harvest? The only pity is that his realm is too low at the moment. Although he has understood the power of space, he can''t use it against the enemy.


    Before he left the secret place, it seemed that he was using his power. In fact, he saw the exit... With the power in his body, he could not control the space against the enemy.


    Looking back at Ao Qiyu, he was even more smiling: "what did you understand?"


    "Back to my predecessors, I not only realized the power of space, but also took control of thunder to a higher level."


    Without waiting for an answer, Jiang Ting also showed a smile: "with the help of the purple light, I can not only control thunder better, but also understand the secret of thunder, and perish."Perishes destroys the robbery, thunder''s utilization method turns into the thunder robbery! Weineng, Jiang Ting doesn''t know.

 Chapter 1637

    Although Jiang Ting knows and understands the doom, he just doesn''t know the power geometry.


    He really didn''t know the specific power, because he hadn''t experimented yet. However, the specific embodiment is similar to the lightning gathered by clouds in the secret place before. The difference is that once it is used, it won''t be like the lightning attack in the secret place!


    Once used, the purple electric light is endless and the power is boundless.


    "Good!" Ao Qiyu instantly laughed, and his face also showed a very satisfied look... Obviously, he knew what was the secret of perishing.


    Also, the doom and doom is similar to the cloud and lightning in the secret place. Ao Qiyu naturally knows what can be reflected in the secret place.


    Jiang Ting continued to speak: "for the use of space, in addition to the means of awakening instinct to control space, he also suddenly realized that he controlled a secret skill and disordered the space. However, limited by the current state, this secret skill can not be used, even because the state is not enough, even the use of space is difficult to be used."


    Disordered space is not a crack in the secret place. Jiang Ting just understands that once disordered space is used, the space will be completely disordered, upside down, left and right, and the disordered space is not invariable, but constantly reversed.


    To put it simply, as long as you are deep in the disordered space, your head may appear in the sole of your foot one moment, and in the knee the next... Unless you can resist the terrible cutting force of the disordered space, otherwise, you will be extremely terrible.


    It''s a pity that Jiang Ting''s present state can''t be displayed. Naturally, he doesn''t know how powerful the disordered space is.


    "Disordered space..."


    Ao Qiyu was stunned at first, then frowned slightly: "shouldn''t be..."


    JIANG Ting was puzzled: "what''s the matter, master?"


    "It shouldn''t be..."


    with a whisper, Ao Qiyu''s eyebrows were even more puzzled: "with the concentration of your blood at the moment, it''s a surprise that you can understand the doom and doom. It''s reasonable that you can''t understand the space..."


    before he finished, Ao Qiyu shook his head again: "well, it''s a good thing that you can understand. Next, you''ll stay here to practice, and I''ll send you the dragon Come to some monsters, you can absorb their essence cultivation, and you will be promoted to the fifth level God soon. "


    Stay here?


    Jiang Ting''s mood suddenly sank... He didn''t want to stay in the dragon god palace.


    He has been here for ten years!


    Yes, ten years!


    He has not been in the Dragon Palace for a few days, but he has been in the three secret places for ten years.


    Not to mention the first layer and the third layer, the second layer was three years. He didn''t notice the passage of time in the secret place, but when he left the secret place and returned to the dragon god palace, he realized that ten years had passed.


    Calculate the time, he and Lin Yi''s agreement, only less than eight years.


    According to Ao Qiyu''s arrangement, he can be promoted to the fifth level God soon. However, Jiang Ting worries that it can''t be done in a short time.


    The most important thing is that he also needs to collect the materials for casting the kingdom of God. According to principle, with AO Qiyu''s ability and the importance he attaches to him, if he opens his mouth, Ao Qiyu will be able to help him gather the remaining eight materials.


    But Jiang Ting knew that he could not open this mouth, and could not even reveal his needs.


    Because, according to reason, he will not know the kingdom of God, let alone all kinds of materials needed for casting the kingdom of God... Because Jiangting, the Aojiang he incarnates at the moment, is just an orphan dragon without father or mother. He grew up on the riverside somewhere when he was a child, without any background. He heard about the grand ceremony of shenglongxing and the reward offered by the strong dragon people.


    "You don''t want to?" Aoqiyu how strong, because Jiangting did not make a sound, instantly aware of something wrong.


    "I...


    after hesitating for a while, Jiang Ting whispered:" elder, I once made an agreement with a person to meet him at a certain time. Calculate the time. It will be less than a few years before I meet him. "


    Ao seven feather eyebrows suddenly more and more of a wrinkly.


    After a while, he said, "have you ever heard of it? Ask the heavenly platform."


    "I''ve heard about it, but I don''t know why." Jiang Ting raised his head in an instant... Has he never heard of it? His agreement with Lin Yi is to go to the rooftop together, and Lin Yi also plans a treasure in it and needs his help.


    Because he had plenty of time before, he didn''t go to ask where the Tiantai was. Now Ao Qiyu mentioned it... It seems that it''s really a precious place. Otherwise, it''s impossible for AO Qiyu to mention it at this moment.


    Ao Qiyu, on the other hand, showed a little hesitation: "the Tiantai is a treasure land. There are many treasures in it, many of which are not in the divine realm. When the Tiantai is opened, it will also arouse countless Tianjiao to rush to it."


    After a pause, Ao Qiyu shook his head again: "it''s not difficult to enter the Tiantai, but there is a restriction. The strongest creatures entering the Tiantai are the five level gods, and the gods beyond the five level gods can''t enter it. Because the opening day of the Tiantai is approaching, countless Tianjiao all forcibly suppress their own realm and keep them in the five level gods, in order to enter the Tiantai."Jiang Ting''s pupil slightly shrinks... Although it''s just a few words, he seems to have seen countless talents.


    It''s no wonder that Lin Yi has been seeking companionship before...


    and AO Qiyu zhengse said: "it''s reasonable that I shouldn''t interfere in your private affairs, but it''s very important to ask Tiantai. Staying in the dragon god palace, I will do my best to help you to be promoted to the fifth level God without any damage to your foundation in a short time. With the fighting power of the nihilistic Thunder Dragon Clan, I will be among the countless Tianjiao in the Tiantai You can also be at the top of the list and get a big harvest in it, which will be of great help in the future. "


    Without waiting for an answer, Ao Qiyu said, "and then I will arrange for you to meet Tianjiao of the dragon family. You can also attack and defend each other... Do you want to leave now?"


    "This..."


    after hesitating for a while, Jiang Ting shook his head slightly: "I''m afraid I''m going to disappoint my predecessors... The agreement between me and that man is very important. I still want to go to the appointment. As for asking the rooftop, if I can catch up, I''ll go. If I can''t catch up, it''s not enough fate."


    Ao Qiyu''s brows suddenly wrinkled... In his opinion, no matter what the agreement, it didn''t matter to ask Tiantai. If it wasn''t for Jiangting''s pure nihilistic Thunder Dragon, he wouldn''t bother to pay attention to other dragons.


    But he can also see that Jiang Ting''s growing up environment is not very good, and he has a strong sense of autonomy. If he forces Jiang Ting not to leave, he may live in vain.


    After a long time, Ao Qiyu sighed: "well, since you have decided, I won''t talk more... Just remember, come back as soon as possible. As long as the tianwentai is not closed when you come back, I can find a way to enter it."

 Chapter 1638

    Because Ao Qiyu saw Jiang Ting''s temperament, although he didn''t want to, he didn''t choose to stay. Instead, he agreed to let Jiang Ting leave.


    "More understanding." Jiang Ting''s mood relaxed instantly, and he was really worried that Ao Qiyu would not agree... If Ao Qiyu insisted on treating him well with AO Qiyu, he was really not sure whether he could continue to refuse.


    OK, OK.


    Mood at this point, Jiang Ting slightly bowed: "master, I leave first, I will come back as soon as possible."


    Looking at Jiang Ting''s back, Ao Qiyu slowly closed his eyes and took a rest: "no matter what trouble you have, you need my help. Although you go back to the Dragon Palace, even if you have a different feud with the God King of some people, I can help you with the power of the dragon family."


    Jiang Ting left with a slight step, and then speeded up to leave.


    Unfortunately, he is not a pure dragon, otherwise, with the help of Ao Qiyu''s power, he will be able to rise quickly... Different from Dan Heng, who is already a ghost, Ao Qiyu is a real dragon.


    As the only level 9 God, nihilistic Thunder Dragon, with the terrible talent of nihilistic Thunder Dragon, there must be few opponents under the God King. With AO Qiyu as the background, even Han Ye will choose to turn the fight into jade.


    Unfortunately, he is not... A huge force, but he can''t borrow it.


    Although Jiang Ting can also choose to completely incarnate as Aojiang, completely abandon the human identity and become the Dragon... However, Jiang Ting is not willing to. Although the dragon is good, it is not his own family.


    When Jiang Ting''s back disappeared completely, Ao Qiyu''s eyes closed: "little guy, disordered space has a very high demand for blood. Even though I have studied for many years, I don''t have a strong control over disordered space. Now you can understand it. Before that, there was a news that a young dragon was born, which is stronger than Wang NV''s blood, but it disappeared. I think it''s you Only in this way can I hide my perception of blood with the help of strong blood. "


    As he whispered, Ao Qiyu seemed to have fallen asleep: "but, who are you parents? Judging from your bones, you must be only a few hundred years old, and there is no Thunder Dragon, and I am the only dragon in tens of thousands of years..."


    If Jiang Ting is still here, maybe he can only sigh that he is worthy of the existence of the Ninth level God. It''s just a few clues, and he has been found to be a flash in the sky before Dragon...


    ....


    dragon city.


    With a streamer falling, Jiang Ting''s flying boat landed in front of the gate of the dragon city.


    At this moment, he has changed back to the real human body.


    And the dragon body, once again fell into deep sleep... At the same time, he could feel that unless he was triggered by essence and blood again, he would not be able to turn into a dragon body again.


    Because of his return to the Terran body, his control of space and thunder was greatly suppressed.


    Although he still has control over space and thunder at the moment, he can''t use it against the enemy. Maybe it has something to do with the complete suppression of the dragon''s body. Jiang Ting guesses that if he can absorb the essence and blood of a dragon and has the ability to turn a dragon into a dragon at any time, maybe even in the real form of the Terran, his control over space and thunder will not disappear.


    But it''s just speculation. He doesn''t know exactly.


    However, he has decided that if he has the chance, he will draw a dragon''s essence and blood for absorption... The dragon body is very strong, so he will not give up the means of incarnating as a dragon completely, just don''t worry for the moment.


    As for the guilt of extracting blood essence... People are divided into good and evil, and the dragon is the same. He finds a dragon that is full of evils to extract blood essence from his whole body. He is different from Bai Mingxu.


    Bai Mingxu can''t do that, but he Jiangting, no one and no dragon know that Aojiang is Jiangting, Jiangting is Aojiang! He can do that!


    Longcheng, the other garden that Bai Mingxu gave to Jiangting before.


    "Creak..." Jiang Ting returns to the other garden.


    Some passers-by around each other scan, then whisper.


    "Is that Jiang Ting?"


    "That''s him. He left after losing to Ao Zhang. I thought he didn''t have the face to stay. I didn''t expect to come back."


    "There''s something wrong with the rumor. It''s said that Wang xuanlin defeated Jiang Ting, but he lost to Ao Zhang. I don''t know why, Lin Yi and Wang Xuan and others didn''t come forward to tell, as if they were defeated in Jiang ting."


    "No matter what he did, it''s a fact that Jiang Ting lost to Ao Zhang. Where did he come from? Is it because he didn''t lose enough face...


    ...


    in bieyuannei.


    Jiang Ting went to the pavilion and looked at the closed gate with a slight frown.


    What he did to Ao Zhang seemed to make him a street mouse.


    Failure is nothing.


    The problem is that he is a strong man who defeated Wang Xuan and Lin Yi, but he was defeated by AO Zhang... On the way back, through the conversation of passers-by, he already knew that after he left, there were countless people challenging Ao Zhang, but Ao Zhang had many failures and few victories.


    Because of this, he was despised by the people of Longcheng.Although the dragon and the Terran are friendly, they are two races after all.


    His failure, and his failure in the land of dragon city, represents the face of the human race. Therefore, he found that passers-by didn''t like him at all, and almost everyone yelled at him.


    After a long silence, Jiang Ting looked up at the sky: "I didn''t expect that Jiang Ting would have a day to represent the face of the human race, ha ha..."


    for a long time.


    Jiang Ting''s face slowly returned to calm: "I thought that when I went back to Dragon City, I was trying to find a way to be promoted to the fifth level God before the tianwentai was opened, and at the same time I was collecting the materials for casting the kingdom of God. Now it seems that I still need to find time to fight with AO Zhang."


    He doesn''t care to talk about it, but he can''t fall into the situation of everyone shouting and fighting... It''s extremely bad for him. Not to say much, with his reputation at the moment, he doubts that if he doesn''t beat Ao Zhang cleanly, if he goes out to buy materials, the seller may not sell it to him.


    Even if he knew that someone had the casting material of the kingdom of God, he would probably not give him the death because of his reputation at the moment.


    The dragon is hundreds of miles away.


    "Boom..." with the explosion sound, a young man with a cold face floats in the sky, a poisonous dragon falls from the sky, and his whole body is bound by countless vines.


    With cold hum, the young man fell to the ground, disdain: "you such a waste dare Xuancheng defeated Jiangting?"


    If Jiang Ting were here, he would recognize the young man. He had seen and even fought for map fragments in a day.


    Extremely good at all kinds of techniques, close is its fatal drawback... Xu Wen!


    And the poisonous dragon bound with vines was obviously aozhang.


    When Xu Wen and Jiangting fought, they were level 4 gods, but now Xu Wen has been promoted to level 5 gods.

 Chapter 1639

    When Jiangting and Xuwen were fighting in the front line of heaven, Xuwen was a fourth level God, but now Xuwen has been promoted to a fifth level God.


    The ground.


    Ao Zhang struggled for a while, only to find that the vine looked fragile, but no matter how he struggled, he couldn''t shake it at all.


    Xu Wen completely fell to the ground, more and more disdained: "with your fighting power, it''s not the enemy of Jiangting at all. How come the poisonous dragon dares to spread rumors!"


    "Ridiculous, I aozhang can''t beat you, but it''s true that I beat Jiangting. I''ve seen it for hundreds of years!" Instead of struggling, Ao Zhang sneered.


    He doesn''t care about Jiang Ting''s failure. If Jiang Ting is just a nobody, no one will care about Jiang Ting''s failure.


    However, Jiang Ting is not a nobody!


    Jiang Ting is the one who defeated Lin Yi and Wang Xuan. The news spread, and countless people know Jiang Ting''s name. Jiang Ting has also become one of the pride of the human race, and is the one who ranks very high.


    As a human race, Tianjiao, who is extremely ahead, is defeated by an ordinary dragon race. Does this not mean that Tianjiao of the human race is nothing more than this? Can''t compare with the dragon people at all?


    Are not those who are defeated by Jiang Ting more useless?


    Therefore, even if Jiangting fails, it can only be defeated by Tianjiao in the dragon clan, not by the dragon that is just a little outstanding in the dragon clan!


    This is face!


    Face of the human race!


    Xu Wen would like to continue to denounce with the advantage of the winner, but... He can''t continue to denounce, because what Ao Zhang said is the truth.


    With the unveiling of Jiang Ting''s identity, under the spread of some dragons with ulterior motives, and without knowing anything about Jiang Ting, this matter has long been well dressed, and even the photo stone has been recorded.


    There is no one to refute.


    No matter how useless Ao Zhang is at the moment, it is a fact that he defeated Jiang Ting before.


    Silence for a long time, Xu Wen cold hum: "I''m afraid this is not greasy, with Jiang Ting''s strength, you also want to beat him?"


    Ao Zhang sneered on the ground: "unfortunately, that''s the truth."


    Ao Zhang is in a very difficult situation.


    But all the individuals, all the powerful people, as long as they come to shenglongxing, they will challenge aozhang. Although they lose more and win less, aozhang doesn''t care.


    Because Jiang Ting was defeated by him, his status in the dragon race is rising. No matter how many times he failed, it is a fact that he defeated Jiang Ting before, and no one can hide it.


    About three breath later, the Terran and the surrounding dragon ball suddenly boiling.


    "Ha ha, Jiang Ting left before, but now he''s back again!"


    "I saw him enter the city through another gate with my own eyes!"


    "Ha ha, stupid human, didn''t you say that Jiang Ting''s failure was insidious? Aozhang is here. Let them fight again! "


    "Ridiculous. If you want me to say that Jiang Ting, who was defeated by AO Zhang, must have been a trick played by the dragon people. If not, why did you leave immediately after the failure? It''s your dragon disguise


    ...


    the Dragon combined with the forehead Terran, taunting each other... Well, the sou who spoke out was only the low level people and the dragon, while the sou who was slightly higher level, no matter what they thought, didn''t speak out, but with a warm smile.


    When the dragon and the human race make friends, the lower level people can quarrel with the dragon, and the light sentence afterwards can be revealed just by mischief, but the higher level people and the Dragon obviously can''t, so the higher level people don''t speak at all.


    Aozhang''s face, bound by the vine, is a flash of joy. The Terrans think that the Jiangting before was probably a means for the dragon to play, but he knows that it''s not at all.


    Although he is also very surprised, inadvertently defeated Jiangting how can be the existence of the pride of the human race, but he does not care, he has remembered every picture before defeated Jiangting.


    He is confident that he can beat Jiang ting in one fight.


    And Jiang Ting is back? If he defeats Jiang Ting once again, his treatment and status in the dragon clan will soar again!


    Ao Zhang sneered on the ground: "is the defeated general back? Then I''ll beat him once and make you convinced! "


    Xu Wen frowned, but he still waved away the vines. He also wanted to know if Jiang Ting was really defeated by AO Zhang.


    In his opinion, Ao Zhang''s strength is like waste, and Jiang Ting''s strength has been clearly understood by him. It''s very clear that Ao Zhang can''t defeat Jiang Ting at all, even if Jiang Ting only uses half of his strength to defeat Ao Zhang.


    People who once appeared in yixiantian knew that there might be a problem at the moment, but those who didn''t participate in yixiantian thought it was true, and people like Xu Wen who had been defeated by Jiang Ting were also greatly involved.


    Finally, the Terran continued to spread. The Jiangting before was probably the disguise of the dragon. With the emergence of this rumor, the situation was a little better.


    Now Jiangting appears in Longcheng once again. Maybe it will be the time for the truth to come out....


    Longcheng, another garden sent by Bai Mingxu.


    "BAM BAM..."


    with a violent knock on the door, Ao Zhang began to roar: "defeat, open the door!"


    Don''t be in the garden.


    Jiang Ting, who was still pondering, quietly raised his head and narrowed his eyes: "Ao Zhang... I haven''t decided when I''ll give you a hand. Unexpectedly, you can''t wait."


    He is not in a daze here, but is thinking about countermeasures... From the comments he heard in the street before, he already knows the serious consequences of his previous failure.


    Therefore, what he is thinking about is not how to defeat Ao Zhang, but how to explain the last failure.


    The last time he failed was because he wanted to take the blood essence of the Dragon nationality, and then he didn''t bother to continue the trouble, so he deliberately admitted defeat and left, but he didn''t expect such serious consequences.


    Thinking again for a while, Jiang Ting''s eyes brightened: "why do I have to explain the failure of the last time...? I didn''t hear the rumor that Jiang Ting, who appeared last time, was probably not me, but the conspiracy of the dragon clan, which came out on purpose... Then, I just confirmed this statement directly!"


    If Jiang Ting insists that he will come now, the last Jiang Ting is fake... Except Lin Yi, who can know the truth? And Lin Yi can''t be stupid enough to come out and tear it down.


    The only flaw left is this bieyuan. Now the name of this bieyuan is owned by the last Jiangting, but it''s very simple. Jiangting just needs to say that he has come here specially to see if he can find the trace of the last Jiangting.


    "All of a sudden... Aozhang, aozhang, I don''t want to fight you. After all, I fought with you before, but now, I''m afraid I''m going to aggrieve you."


    He murmured in his heart, then Jiang Ting''s face showed a smile and walked slowly towards the gate.

 Chapter 1640

    After Jiang Ting decided the next strategy, he walked out of the gate with a smile.


    "Creak..."


    when the gate is opened, Jiang Ting immediately sees Ao Zhang standing half a foot in front of the gate with arrogance, while behind Ao Zhang there are many people and dragons, who obviously come to see the excitement.


    Careful perception, Jiangting can find that aozhang''s breath is slightly unstable, as if there had just been a fierce battle.


    On the other hand, aozhang''s face was full of joy: "Jiang Ting, you defeated generals are back."


    "You are...


    after a moment''s hesitation, Jiang Ting''s eyes narrowed slightly, pretending to test:" are you Ao Zhang? "


    "Why, pretend you don''t know me!" Aozhang''s face was in a flash of anger.


    "Ha ha, I didn''t know you before, but now I know you." Jiang Ting was not angry either.


    Without waiting for an answer, Jiang Ting looked at the crowd again: "brother Xu Wen."


    The people who once appeared in yixiantian are still fresh in Jiang Ting''s memory... Now Xu Wen has been promoted to the fifth level God. If there is no accident, I''m afraid he is also here for the Tiantai.


    Maybe it doesn''t take too long for Tianjiao, who once appeared in a day, to come to the holy Dragon Star?


    Jiang Ting didn''t know whether the entrance of the Tiantai was fixed at shenglongxing or what factors, but he didn''t bother to ask. Anyway, he just wanted to enter the Tiantai.


    "Brother Jiang." Xu Wen in the crowd also nodded slightly, but did not say much.


    Ao Zhang''s eyes narrowed slightly: "boy, I haven''t seen you for years, you are more and more arrogant!"


    "I" boy, I remember your breath clearly. It''s no use denying it


    Ao Zhang sneered at first, then laughed again: "but I''m too lazy to care. Why don''t we fight again?"


    Jiang Ting naturally won''t refuse: "if you don''t come to me, I will go to you, after all, slander is not good."


    Face, still light.


    Ao Zhang''s brow suddenly wrinkled. His intuition told him that something was wrong. Jiang Ting''s look was so calm that he didn''t care at all!


    However, now countless people and dragon onlookers, he is also riding a tiger, can only move forward.


    Therefore, Ao Zhang turned around with pride: "I''ll wait for you in the waters three hundred miles away!"


    Three hundred miles away from Longcheng, there is only sea water, no isolated island or rubble.


    "It''s a good calculation, too bad." Jiang Ting whispered in his heart, then with a little smile, he turned into streamer and flew out of Longcheng.


    Seeing this, Xu Wen''s eyes flashed and he was ready to follow.


    A whisper suddenly rang out: "brother Xu unexpectedly came so early, it is to let Lin is very surprised."


    Xu Wen turns to see Lin Yi.


    "Brother Lin."


    Xu Wen clasped his fist slightly, then approached quietly: "brother Lin, I didn''t find your trace before... Brother Lin came to Longcheng very early. Is the rumor true or false?"


    "True or false, who knows?"


    After a pause, Lin digs the topic: "let''s go to other places to have a chat. With brother Jiang''s strength, it''s just as easy to defeat Ao Zhang. It''s not worth watching."


    Xu Wen did not agree, but his eyes flashed: "brother Lin''s temperament, should not come back later?"


    "Brother Xu, don''t you forget that it''s not only brother Xu who comes to the holy Dragon Star." Lin Yi smiles even more.


    Xu Wenxian was stunned. Then he suddenly thought of something. The corner of his mouth went up: "yes, some of his concerns were confused before... Brother Lin leads the way."


    ...


    outside Longcheng, there are three thousand li waters.


    But in a short time, Jiang Ting had already flown here and stood still.


    After about ten breaths, the poisonous dragon aozhang arrived here.


    After arriving here, aozhang looked at Jiangting with a slightly heavy look... What a fast speed! His uneasy intuition grew stronger and stronger.


    And the rest of the onlookers, who followed at full speed, and the onlookers who were slightly stronger, all began to whisper at this moment.


    "There seems to be something wrong."


    "Yes, it''s only 300 li away, but Jiangting takes ten breaths before aozhang. The speed difference between the two people is very different... And from Longcheng to now, Jiangting''s attitude has hardly changed much. I''m afraid the rumor in our Terran is true."


    "Ridiculous, the battle has not started yet. Why rush to make a final conclusion? They''ve fought and they''re talking about it!"


    ...


    there were different reactions among the crowd, but the sound of ridicule disappeared.


    Even if they haven''t started yet, they are only three hundred miles away from Jiangting, but they are ten breaths ahead. This has made all the people here find Jiangting''s strength by speed.


    But Jiang Ting didn''t seem to see the reaction around him. He tilted his head slightly: "with your strongest means... Three swords can''t defeat you, Jiang I will give up."


    Aozhang was stunned at first, and then he was furious: "the defeated general, what are you arrogant about?"Jiang Ting smiles and says nothing.


    "High!" Ao Zhang was completely angry and turned into the real body of the poisonous dragon and roared.


    "Hua la..." countless sea water soared, and the smell began to spread. At the same time, Ao Zhang did not hesitate to turn into a blood essence.


    Jiang Ting''s mouth began to rise... Before, he deliberately suppressed his strength in order to seek blood essence. If possible, he didn''t mind taking a drop of blood essence to prevent complete recovery.


    But not now.


    At the moment, there are too many observers, not to mention those who are hidden in the dark, who simply gather in the open around the waters. There are not a few level 6 gods, and even a few level 7 gods. He can''t take the essence and blood without anyone noticing.


    It was Ao Zhang''s caution that made him appreciate it a little bit... He directly copied the attack that "defeated" him last time. Obviously, he wanted to defeat him cleanly. Unfortunately, the last one was different from the present one.


    "Good attack, go on." Jiang Ting took out Liuyun and held it in front of his chest. He looked at it quietly with a smile and didn''t rush to fight back.


    "More and more arrogant!" Aozhang''s face is more angry, and then the blood essence blooms into the sea. Oh no, it should be the venom. The boiling sea has turned into venom.


    Because of the integration of essence and blood, the stench of the venom is more intense. Obviously, both power and toxicity are improved.


    However, Jiang Ting destroyed the blood essence as he did last time, which made Ao Zhang more and more uneasy. However, it was difficult for him to ride a tiger, so he had to keep on fighting.


    When the venom is fermented to a certain degree, the venom will be splashed towards Jiangting in an instant. Once it hits Jiangting, the consequences will be unimaginable!


    Jiang Ting, who was holding the sword, finally lost his smile: "it''s a good attack, but it''s a pity that he wants to defeat Jiang with these. I''m afraid it''s just wishful thinking."

 Chapter 1641

    In the face of the gathered venom, Jiang Ting didn''t care and worry at all.


    "You''re going to talk about it first!" Suddenly, aozhang''s mood became calm.


    He still remembers that in order to prevent the further expansion of the venom, Jiang Ting used secret techniques to destroy his essence and blood, leading to backfire. Even though Jiang Ting''s strength has been slightly increased in recent years, it is impossible to ignore his venom!


    The venom has been completely formed, and the surrounding areas are shrouded. He has such a big advantage that he is confident that he has won!


    Looking back at Jiang Ting, looking at the gathered venom, he shook his head slightly: "you let me down. I thought you were so arrogant, but I''m afraid there''s a trump card. Now, it''s just so."


    "Qiang..." the sound of the sword.


    Then, countless sword lotus emerge.


    Ao Zhang sneered: "what''s the use of sword Qi Lotus!"


    Unfortunately, this time the sword lotus is different.


    There are not many sword lotus in Jiangting, and there are only hundreds of them. As soon as they appear, many sword lotus spread to the surrounding areas.


    "Bang Bang..." the venom and the sword lotus collided on the spot, and the expected balance did not appear. As a result, the venom was defeated by the sword lotus in an instant.


    One moment, venom is everywhere in the sky. The next moment, there is only a little bit of venom left. Jiangting''s sword lotus, however, has not even one.


    "Go." Jiang Ting waved his hand gently, and more than a hundred sword lotus instantly reversed their direction to attack aozhang.


    The speed is so fast that aozhang can''t react at all. When he does, Guobai Jianlian has surrounded him.


    "It''s just a sword lotus. I can do it!" Holding the dragon scale, aozhang has a strong defense. Aozhang rushes directly to Jianlian. At the same time, a dragon breath spurts out, ready to destroy Jianlian.


    "Boom..." Longxi and Jianlian collide.


    Dragon''s breath is really strong. One sword Lotus can''t stop it at all. However, there is not only one sword lotus here. Ten sword lotus gather together and immediately block dragon''s breath.


    The rest of the sword lotus falls quietly.


    "Ah..." aozhang screamed suddenly, and Longxi disappeared because of his scream.


    "How can..." aozhang flies away from Jianlian in a hurry. Fortunately, Jianlian stops and doesn''t follow.


    When the distance was extended, Ao Zhang stopped and looked at the sword lotus hovering in the sky with some disbelief and fear.


    He was confident that he wanted to use the dragon scale''s strong defense to resist the sword lotus, but... But his dragon scale was pierced like white paper under the sword lotus without any obstruction.


    If it''s not that Jianlian isn''t ready to kill him... If it''s in the wilderness, if there''s no one around, Jianlian just needs to continue to be fierce, and he will die!


    Is this the same Jiangting ten years ago? There is no difference between the two moves, but how can the power be so different?


    On the other side.


    Jiang Ting''s face was calm: "do you need to compare?"


    "No, it''s not necessary." Ao Zhang answered quickly.


    How dare he fight!


    Jiang Ting didn''t use any other means. Just Jianlian almost killed him... No, those Jianlian alone can kill him. If you really keep on fighting, isn''t that death.


    "You can see that... I will stay in the other garden of the person who pretended to be Jiang for the time being and try to find the clue. If you are still unwilling, you can go there to find me again, but next time, Jiang will not stop at this point." Voice down, Jiangting feet a little into streamer, directly back to Longcheng.


    The heart is full of pity.


    In fact, he didn''t want to start with AO Zhang so easily. In his initial plan, if Ao Zhang knew his identity, he would challenge him and stabilize his last victory.


    However, what he didn''t expect was that his name had been known by countless people because of his previous performance in the first day, because his previous failure made him become infamous.


    Originally, what he planned was that if aozhang took the initiative to challenge him, he would ask for a bet, a material that could turn the exquisite tower of heaven and earth into a kingdom of God!


    Unfortunately, because of his infamous reputation, Jiang Ting can only put down his original idea and directly work with AO Zhang, so as not to affect him to obtain materials from other channels.


    Jiangting left, it is indifferent to turn around Longcheng.


    Ao Zhang fell to the surface of the water and looked at Jiang Ting''s back in the form of a poisonous Dragon: "how can it be..."


    such a big gap in strength can''t be achieved in a few years at all... Jiang Ting was teasing him last time?


    As soon as he thought about it, he was soon suppressed by AO Zhang. In his opinion, the last time Jiang Ting lost to him, it didn''t do him any good. Why tease him? Is it like the rumor in the Terran that the last time Jiang Ting fought with him was not Jiang Ting?


    Look at the rest of the besiegers. They glance at each other. Their faces are delicate."Who said Jiang Ting couldn''t beat Ao Zhang? I''ll tell you, Jiang Ting is a strong man who can fight with Tianjiao like Wang xuanlin. How can he lose to an ordinary Ao Zhang? He must have been a fake. "


    "Ha ha, that''s right. That''s the strength of Tianjiao of our human race. Even if she was a level five God, she had to stay away from the edge for a while!"


    "Hum, let''s go and find out who dares to fake the pride of our people last time, which makes us misunderstand. It''s really a heinous crime!"


    ...


    the news that Jiang Ting defeated Ao Zhang was like a hurricane back to Longcheng.


    Don''t worry.


    Jiang Ting closed the gate of bieyuan and looked at the sky: "as I expected, although it looks extremely uncomfortable, the relief is very simple. I said that the last time I came here, I was just a fake. Then I beat Ao Zhang very easily, and all the danger will disappear directly."


    Isn''t it? Jiang Ting just defeated Ao Zhang with a sword... This battle spread, no one would think that Jiang Ting was really fighting with AO Zhang last time, it must be fake.


    After pondering for a while, Jiang Ting slowly closed his eyes: "although it''s quite urgent to find the materials, I can''t be in a hurry now... After all, I still need to find the clues of the fake people in name. I''ll have a rest for a few days, and then I''ll go out to find the clues of the materials I need."


    In Jiang Ting''s opinion, although he didn''t get the materials from Ao Zhang, it''s not entirely bad news for him.


    The best news is that because of his fighting power, he has unconsciously become the pride of the human race, or the pride of the top ranking, and has the reputation of Dan Heng many years ago.


    His difficulty in collecting materials will be reduced by countless. Unless there is a ninth level God, even the eighth level God will be willing to provide some help because of his status at the moment.

 Chapter 1642

    Although it''s a pity that he didn''t get the materials for casting the kingdom of God from aozhang''s back as planned, it''s also good. In the name of Tianjiao at the moment, it''s very difficult for him to collect materials.


    Unless he has no sense at all, he is very likely to exchange materials from other strong men. After all, he does not take materials for nothing, but exchange them.


    Many people would like to make friends with a well-known pride under mutual benefit.


    Moreover, in the name of his current pride, if he set up a challenge arena to bet on the required materials, it would be much smoother than before.


    After pondering for a long time, Jiang Ting shakes his head slightly and does not think about it. He is going to have a rest for seven days. Then he starts to collect materials. It''s better to collect the materials completely before entering the rooftop and successfully cast the kingdom of God.


    He has a feeling that the Tiantai is not very simple. If he enters the Tiantai, there are hidden dangers in his divine power... I''m afraid that even if the treasure is at present, it''s hard for him to compete in the Tiantai.


    It is said that he defeated Wang xuanlin in a short time.


    But Jiang Ting himself knows that there are many reasons for him to defeat Wang Xuan... And it''s nonsense to defeat Lin Yi, because Lin Yi didn''t really do it at all. They just tried a few moves at random.


    ...


    in a twinkling of an eye, five days passed quietly.


    Not long after the time, Jiang Ting, who is still resting, suddenly opens his eyes and frowns slightly. It''s so busy outside.


    Outside the bieyuan is the street. It''s normal for people to come and go. But he just felt that many people came near the street, and then the breath stayed outside.


    Five days ago, when he came back to the other court, this scene also appeared, because they were all outside to denounce him as a street mouse, but because he beat Ao Zhang cleanly, the outside also recovered calm.


    Although there are still people outside, hoping to see him, but not many... Will not attract his attention, suddenly someone close.


    Someone''s bothering him!


    It must be someone who comes to trouble him, and the people of Longcheng and the dragon of Longcheng will gather to see the excitement.


    "I didn''t get angry with anyone in Longcheng. Who would it be?" Jiang Ting got up slowly with a puzzled look.


    He was defeated by aozhang with one sword, which has already shown his fighting power. Who will be full to find trouble?


    "Dong Dong..." three knock on the door, more than smooth.


    Jiang Ting, who got up, waved his hand slightly, and the gate of the farewell garden immediately opened.


    Later, a calm looking young man appeared outside the other garden, but there was no one around him. On the contrary, there were many figures in the distance.


    Obviously, it''s a spectator.


    However, Jiang Ting doesn''t care, but stares at the people at the door, clenches his fist slowly, and a faint sense of killing begins to spread.


    He was really looking for trouble. It happened that he was also looking for trouble with the young man.


    Look carefully, that young man is Han Ye!


    Although Han Ye doesn''t appear in the sky, from Wang xuanlin''s reaction, Han Ye is obviously a God''s pride, not a genius famous for Sirius, but a God''s pride ranking in the endless realm!


    Two people, natural enemies.


    The door.


    Han Ye looks at the river court in the other garden with a calm look: "it seems that there is no need to say more."


    "If you want to kill me, Jiang also wants to kill you. There''s really no need to say more." Jiang Ting walked slowly out of the pavilion, his face became indifferent.


    Han Ye is a great enemy. He has always wanted to kill him. This time, maybe it''s a chance to kill him.


    Han Ye turns around with indifference: "the waters thousands of miles away are waiting for you."


    Han ye came here to fight against Jiang ting. There is no need to say more about their gratitude and resentment.


    "Wait a minute." Jiang Ting suddenly made a sound.


    "Are you afraid?" Han Ye stops and his eyes narrow.


    "Afraid? Ha ha. "


    With a light smile, Jiang Ting''s eyes showed a cold light: "Jiang Mou hopes to be afraid, but he just doesn''t know how to be afraid!"


    Han Ye regained his composure: "what are you going to do?"


    "It''s true that you want to kill me, and it''s even more true that Jiang also killed you."


    After a pause, Jiang Ting''s eyes showed his intention to kill him: "since we all want to kill each other, then the duel from thousands of miles away... Since we want to divide up, we will decide life and death!"


    "You want to fight for life and death?" Han Ye''s eyes flash.


    He suddenly understands why Jiang Ting is not in a hurry to leave. Han Ye has long been known as the pride of heaven, while Jiang Ting is the new rising pride of heaven. Both of them are the pride of heaven.


    If we decide on life and death... Then there will be no win or lose in this war, only life and death. If one person is not dead, the war will not stop.


    The reason for this is that... If it''s just a knack, then the loser, if he chooses to run away, can''t catch up with another!


    If Han Ye wants to escape, Jiang Ting can''t catch up with him, and if Jiang Ting wants to escape, Han Ye doesn''t think he can kill Jiang Ting!And he also likes to fight for life and death, either by Jiang Ting''s hand or by killing Jiang Ting!


    "All want to kill each other, fight for life and death, better." Jiang Ting goes to the gate.


    Han Ye nodded directly: "OK, let''s...


    " wait a minute. " A whisper suddenly rings out, which also interrupts Han Ye''s voice.


    Han Ye and Jiang Ting turn to see Lin Yi at the same time. It''s Lin Yi who interrupts. Xu Wen stands beside Lin Yi.


    Han Ye holds his fist slightly: "brother Lin."


    "Brother Jiang, brother Han." Lin Yi also threw a fist at them.


    Lin Yi does make friends with Jiang Ting, but he also makes friends with Han Ye. After all, they are all arrogant. Unless Han Ye''s master dies and Dan Heng behind Jiang Ting naturally has an irreconcilable resentment, no one will deliberately take revenge on a certain arrogant and find it hard.


    Jiang Ting naturally will not be arrogant, but also slightly clasped: "brother Lin."


    After greeting each other, Han Ye whispers, "brother Lin, do you want to step in? I remember brother Lin said before that he would not interfere. "


    "This..."


    after hesitating for a while, Lin Yi still said: "Lin knows the grudges of the two, but in Lin''s opinion, the grudges of the previous generation are the grudges of the previous generation. It''s enough to divide the two. Why divide life and death?"


    Lin Yi is not in a hurry. Although he knows that Han Ye wants to kill Jiang Ting, he doesn''t expect that Jiang Ting will fight for life and death.


    Life and death war, if there is no external intervention, one of them will die! And who will intervene in the battle of life and death decided by the two heavenly pride? Unless it is interrupted directly before the battle of life and death, no one can intervene once the battle starts.


    Because, intervene just to save the dying man, then, why not stop it when you don''t fight! To get involved in the battle of life and death is like setting up a grudge against death, so Lin Yi can only try to stop him even though he doesn''t want to.


    Jiang Ting is the helper he agreed to enter the rooftop, and Han Ye... Unfortunately, he is also a helper.

 Chapter 1643

    Because both of them are Lin Yi''s helpers, although Lin Yi doesn''t want to, he can only try to stop them.


    No matter who Jiang Ting or Han Ye can win, Lin Yi doesn''t care. He has support in wentiantai, but... The battle of life and death is different. Even if the winner survives, he will suffer unimaginable serious injury. The opening of wentiantai is coming, and the injury can''t be recovered.


    And if three people are ordinary people, Lin Yi and two people make friends at the same time, two people must be angry, but they are different, they can face very calmly.


    Because they understand each other, each other''s a good friend is just to give each other''s strength a face, is a friend, but also, is not a friend.


    In the name of a friend, but not a friend of life and death, there is only a tacit understanding before the balance of strength.


    Also because of Lin Yi''s obstruction, Jiang Ting''s brow is slightly wrinkled... Han Ye, too.


    After a while, Han Ye whispered, "brother Lin, you don''t have enough information."


    "Oh?" Lin Yi tilted his head slightly.


    "If it''s just the enmity of the older generation, there''s really no need to fight him."


    After a pause, Han Ye''s face is expressionless: "unfortunately, he and I have other grudges. I''m afraid we''re going to let brother Lin down."


    After a long silence, Lin Yiqing said, "brother Jiang?"


    The battle of life and death requires both parties to be willing. Han Ye has already refused. Lin Yi can only look at Jiang ting. If Jiang Ting gives up the battle of life and death, even if Han Ye is not willing, it is useless.


    Jiang Ting also whispered: "brother Lin is going to be disappointed."


    No!


    Lin once again fell into silence. After a long time, he turned to leave, and did not continue to try.


    Since they refused, it was obvious that they had weighed the pros and cons, so it was useless to continue to try.


    After seeing Jiang ting and Han Ye for a while, Xu Wen turns and leaves without saying a word.


    They are so arrogant that they have already known the gratitude and resentment of Dan Heng and fate from the people behind them. It''s no surprise that they are hostile at the moment.


    It doesn''t matter who lives, who dies... The dead, they won''t revenge for it, the living, they will continue to be their friends.


    "Ten thousand miles away, waiting for you." After that, Han Ye turns to leave.


    This time, no one is trying to stop it.


    Jiang Ting looks at his back and turns back to bieyuan in silence for a while. He has been back to Longcheng for five days. Han Ye can''t be here today. Moreover, Han Ye is an extremely difficult opponent. After waiting for five days, he must have recovered to the peak.


    To deal with Han Ye, Jiang Ting naturally has to take care of himself to the peak and restore his mind to the peak!


    ...


    the closure of Jiang Ting''s door also made this person and other people stunned.


    "They are the pride of our people. How can they fight to death suddenly?"


    "You don''t know? I''ve heard that Jiang ting and Han Ye have a deep blood feud. They''re willing to die forever. Before, they had a fight on a planet called Sirius. Although the specific details have not been released, Han Ye took the lead in retreating, obviously falling into a disadvantage. "


    "Ha ha, brothers, let''s go to the waters ten thousand miles away and wait to see which one will die."


    ......


    although it''s the nature of living beings to watch the fun, because of the special situation here, the dragon group and the Horde are gathered together, and the Horde are all somewhat helpless. Only a few of them decide to go to the fun with indifference.


    And the dragon is very simple, all are to watch the excitement, no matter who died, anyway is not the dragon.


    Don''t be far away.


    After Lin Yi and Xu Wen left the crowd, they quietly stopped.


    Xu Wen also said at this time: "brother Lin was too impulsive before. Their hatred is not low. You should not stop them."


    Lin Yi shook his head slightly: "this trip to Tiantai, I''m determined to get that thing. If I don''t have a helper, I can''t grasp it completely."


    "....


    after a moment of silence, Xu Wen shook his head slightly:" it''s unnecessary... Although it''s a battle of life and death, in my opinion, they can''t tell the difference between life and death. It''s just a joke to divide life and death in this holy Dragon Star. "


    Lin Yiqing said: "with their gratitude and resentment, who knows...


    ...


    ten thousand miles away from Longcheng, Han Ye first arrived here, and then sat on the water with a calm look. Some of the people who came to see the excitement and the battle and the Dragon tribe, although Jiang Ting has not come, the people here are not in any hurry.


    The battle of life and death, no matter who it is, will definitely make the state return to the peak before they come to the appointment. A proud battle of life and death is just around the corner, which is worth waiting for.


    About half a month later.


    Sitting on the water, Han Ye suddenly opens his eyes and looks into the sky. He just sees a streamer approaching.


    After twenty breaths, the streamer fell, revealing Jiang Ting''s calm face.


    Han Ye gets up: "half a month, you have a long time to recover."Jiang Ting also fell to the surface: "you are a difficult opponent. To deal with you, we should naturally ensure the state. Otherwise, we will not respect Jiang''s life, and even more we will not respect you."


    Han Ye smiles and doesn''t answer. Instead, he suddenly takes out a long sword, and countless murders begin to spread.


    "Hua la..." influenced by Han Ye''s intention to kill, the surrounding sea water begins to boil... This is the most real Han Ye. His intention to kill Jiang Ting is extremely strong!


    The reason why it is peaceful is that it has never been shown.


    The spectators and the dragon, who were a little closer, glanced at each other and retreated abruptly. It was also at this moment that all the people here were clearly aware of what Tianjiao was.


    Even if there is a five level God, under Han Ye''s intention to kill at this moment, the divine power in his body will start to be difficult to operate... And Han Ye, like Jiang Ting, is just a four level God.


    The fourth level God, only the distribution of killing will make the ordinary fifth level God difficult to deal with... Perhaps, this is called the name of Tianjiao.


    Looking back at Jiang Ting, he looked as usual in the face of the fierce killing: "in fact, I''m a little curious."


    "Curious about what." Han Ye is not in a hurry. Maybe he is not sure of a sudden attack, or he is willing to have a chat with Jiang Ting, the enemy, before he separates his life and death.


    After all, no matter who died in the war, the last conversation may be the last words.


    "Your realm."


    After a little pause, Jiang Ting tilted his head slightly: "Lin Yixu heard that they are five level gods, in order to suppress the realm and enter the Tiantai, but what about you? If you think about it carefully, it has been more than ten years since we first met. You have been in the fourth level God for many years. With your resources and status, it should not be difficult to be promoted to the fifth level God. Why are you still the fourth level God now? "


    "Two factors"


    as the voice dropped, Han Ye slowly raised his head: "first, my injury was too serious last time, so it wasted too much time for me to recover."


    "Second?" Jiang Ting looks the same.


    "You are still the fourth level God."


    After a pause, Han Ye''s killing intention begins to converge: "even if you don''t mention the battle of life and death, I will mention it. If I am promoted to the fifth level God, I can''t decide life and death with you because of the agreed rules."


    The convergence of the killing intention is not that Han Ye''s killing intention really disperses, but... He''s going to do it!

 Chapter 1644

    When Han Ye answers, he begins to restrain his intention of killing. Instead of dispersing his intention of killing, he''s going to do it!


    The intention of killing is also a kind of emotion. If you are controlled by the intention of killing when you are fighting, it will have an impact on your strength... A conceit like Han Ye will not let himself be controlled by the intention of killing when he is about to fight.


    Once started, unless separated from life and death, if not, no matter how their appearance changes, their mood will only be extremely calm.


    However, having said that, the fact is often unable to keep up with the changes, unless there is no emotion at all, otherwise, no one can really be calm all the time, neither Han Ye nor Jiang ting.


    The only thing we can do is to be as calm as possible.


    After about three breaths.


    In his heart, Han Ye''s intention to kill is completely restrained, and his face is completely calm: "swords are flying!"


    As he sips, the sword turns slightly in Han Ye''s hand, and plum blossoms emerge.


    "Broken star!" Without hesitation, Jiang Ting directly performed the first move of Haoran sword.


    He didn''t forget that Han Ye''s strength is not low. The sword spirit plum blossom not only has the same effect as Jianlian, but also has the same power. It''s not careless.


    Also because it was a battle of life and death, the two did not try each other out at all. They tried their best.


    "Boom..." sword lotus and sword plum collide with each other and vanish each other.


    Although there are some subtle differences in power, it is balanced in general. One sword lotus of Han Ye can take away one sword lotus, while one sword lotus of Jiang Ting can only kill one sword lotus.


    A stalemate?


    Not so.


    Aware of the balance between Jianlian and Jianqi Meihua, Jiangting didn''t have any accident. Instead, he waved his hand gently, and the flames turned into a huge sea of fire.


    Endless sky fire!


    With the spread of the sea of fire, the ocean under their feet immediately began to boil, and countless water vapor began to rise in the air, but it was instantly extinguished by the sea of fire.


    If this is not the sea, if they just foot a lake, say not at most a breath of time will be endless sky fire by the sea of fire directly evaporated!


    However, because this is the sea area, the sea water is constantly evaporated, and the sea water in the distance is rolled back. Therefore, the sea surface does not seem to drop at all. Only the strong with excellent eyesight can see the burning power of the sea of fire on the sea.


    And this, just incidental!


    As soon as the sea of fire appears, it spreads to Han Ye with the power of heaven. Even though Han Ye has extraordinary strength, if he is completely enveloped by the sea of fire, Jiang Ting is confident that he can gain the upper hand in an instant!


    Han Ye is obviously not stupid. He can see Jiang Ting''s plan at a glance. His face doesn''t change: "double star mirage!"


    With a low drink, Han Ye''s figure changes into a shadow.


    When Jiang Ting wanted to chase and stop Han Ye from leaving the fire, he suddenly frowned... Two Han Ye! In his perception, as like as two peas of Han Ye, the two Han Ye are not alike.


    Maybe he can tell which is true, but it must not be in the blink of an eye!


    It is also because of this change that both Han Ye are exposed to the sea of fire, and then one of them suddenly disappears!


    Another Han Ye, who is obviously his real body, drinks coldly: "broken!"


    When the sword light appears, Han Ye turns into a flash of sword light, and immediately breaks through the sea of fire and leaves the scope of the sea of fire.


    "It''s a pity." Although it was a pity, Jiang Ting was not angry.


    This is just his attempt. If it''s so easy to defeat Han Ye, he won''t have the reputation of arrogance.


    As for the sea of fire being broken, it seems normal to Jiang ting. After all, the power of the sea of fire is too diffuse. When Han Ye breaks it with a long sword, the power is introverted... One is a large-scale power diffusion, the other is the power is introverted into one. Why is it difficult to break it?


    Beyond the sea of fire.


    After Han Ye and huohai get apart, his brow is wrinkled without any trace... The power of huohai is nothing. As long as he is careful not to be enveloped by huohai and lose his ability to extricate himself from difficulties, then huohai is no threat.


    What he cares about is that the power of the sea of fire is not low. If Jiangting has always maintained the existence of the sea of fire, it is difficult for him to pass the sea of fire and bring it to Jiangting.


    after a moment, Han Ye shakes his head slightly and becomes indifferent. In his opinion, Jiangting is also extremely not simple. If it is very simple, he can find a way to defeat, and he can not become the final winner of the first-line sky.


    Although it''s a hard fight, it''s worth it if we can kill Jiang ting.


    A Tianjiao is not terrible. What''s terrible is that he has no fighting power, and he is also an extraordinary Shendan master!


    How did his master die? Although Danheng had a great reputation in the past, he was just mediocre in terms of fighting power. But because of his alchemy, his master could not die. If a character like Jiangting grows up, he and his master will be destroyed.


    It''s worth killing while I''m still weak.Jiang Ting''s eyes are indifferent: "you dare to be distracted when you fight with me, Han Ye, you are really good! Dare say you are crazy or proud


    As he drinks low, Jiang Ting turns his wrist, and suddenly dozens of sword lotus float around Han Ye out of thin air, sweeping his mind of endless cutting.


    "If I lose in this battle, I will be mad; if you die in this battle, I will be proud." Han Ye instantly returns to his senses and responds, turning into a shadow and leaving Jianlian.


    Jiang Ting sees this and frowns slightly. Tianjiao is Tianjiao after all. Even if he detects the opportunity to kill him in an instant, Han Ye''s identity is too extraordinary. Before his sword lotus is closed, he uses his body method to leave the encirclement directly along the gap of the sword lotus.


    Han Ye is not thinking about anything else: "one magic three thousand!"


    A faint ripple spread... Familiar picture rises, countless steel buildings rise from the sight of Jiangting, countless steel cars pass through the city.


    "I said last time that your magic is useless to me!" Jiangting didn''t have the slightest curtain to the buildings and familiar scenery. His eyes were cold, and his powerful spirit burst out. Everything in his sight was destroyed.


    "Really, useless?"


    One moment, Han Ye''s voice is still far away. The next moment, it appears in front of Jiang Ting, and the sword strikes his face. Han Ye doesn''t expect his magic to trap Jiang ting. After all, he doesn''t specialize in magic.


    What he wanted was to pull Jiang ting into the dreamland and buy time for his attack. Then, even if Jiang Ting could break the dreamland in an instant, his goal was achieved.


    Just like the blade at the moment.


    If it were anyone else, I''m afraid it would be terrifying at the moment.


    However, Jiang Ting is not like this, but suddenly clenched Liuyun and stood in front of him.


    "Ding..." with the sound of clear gold and iron, Han Ye''s sword hits Liuyun''s sword, and sparks are everywhere. Suddenly, although the sword is fast, its power is not enough. It''s not difficult to be stopped.

 Chapter 1645

    Han Ye pulls Jiang ting into the dreamland with magic. Although the sudden attack was originally a trump card, Jiang Ting''s strength background is extraordinary. In addition to the sudden attack, the sword''s power is not enough, so he is easily blocked by Jiang ting.


    "If we talk about the round, now it''s the round of Jiang''s attack?"


    With a whisper, Jiang Ting''s eyes were full of cold light: "the pole of the sword!"


    Jiang Ting didn''t care about the countless flames in his eyes. Instead, he suddenly reversed the long sword. The extreme power of the sword was fully concentrated on the edge of the sword.


    Han Ye knows that this sword is very powerful.


    However, he is not afraid of this sword, he can also block it.


    However, he did not choose to resist.


    "Double star mirage!" With a low roar, two shadows emerge, and Han Ye chooses to retreat.


    Jiang Ting, who has just put out his sword, suddenly looks like: "it''s very difficult...


    if ordinary people, even other talented and strong people, take the advantage of the sudden attack before, even if they are blocked, they will choose to pursue and expand the fruits of victory, but Han Ye does not give up at all and directly retreat...


    If Han Ye does not retreat, even if he can block the sword pole, it doesn''t matter There is a sea of fire for Jiangting. If the sea of fire is completely shrouded, Han Ye has no chance to retreat.


    It''s the pride of heaven!


    The last time he started with Han Ye, if Han Ye didn''t miscalculate his combat effectiveness, leading to the continuous failure of the future war, and finally because of haoranyi, how could Han Ye lose last time.


    Han Ye, who has just retreated, drinks coldly: "dare to be distracted in front of Han, Jiang Ting, are you crazy or proud! The seal of the prisoner


    "As you said, the loser is crazy, the winner is proud!" Jiang Ting immediately suppresses his thoughts and does not think back. In the face of an opponent like Han Ye, distraction is the most deadly move.


    The seal Han Ye once used to make was smashed down silently.


    "The devil seal is a prisoner of the devil, but it can''t hold me in Jiangting!" Jiang Ting''s feet leaped up, and the pole of the sword, which had not been scattered, stabbed straight out.


    "Boom..." the tip of the sword hit the center of the bottom of the seal. Although compared with the seal, Liuyun sword is the same as toothpick, but Liuyun, like toothpick, blocks the seal from the front.


    Even under the outbreak of Jiangting''s divine power, Dayin was forced to retreat.


    In the distance, Han Ye wanted to take advantage of the opportunity to attack, but after looking at the surrounding fire, he hesitated for a while and chose to give up... He always felt that Jiangting had other unknown means. If he attacked, I''m afraid he would fall into the trap.


    "Bang", about two breath time, Jiangting Liuyun sword seal smashed.


    The sword lotus and the sword plum are still entangled.


    After confirming that the seal has disappeared, Jiang Ting looks at Han Ye and is disappointed... Unfortunately, Han Ye didn''t attack him before.


    If Han Ye attacked and killed before, he would take the opportunity to fight back. Even if he could not kill Han Ye directly, he would be seriously injured and lay the foundation for the final victory.


    Glancing at the entanglement of Jianlian and meihua, Jiang Ting clenched Liuyun: "you didn''t even take such a good chance before, but it made me feel tight unexpectedly."


    Han Ye did not rush to start: "it seems that it is indeed a good opportunity for thousands of years. Unfortunately, I don''t believe any flaws you show."


    Jiang Ting smiles and doesn''t care, but his mood is a little heavy... This time Han Ye is not Sirius, and he has the heart to despise him, because his performance in the first day, in addition to Nuo Da''s reputation, and Han Ye''s endless vigilance to him.


    They have been fighting for so long, but in fact they haven''t hurt each other for half a point. When they did, they consumed some magic power.


    If you want to defeat and kill Han Ye, I''m afraid you have to fight for a long time.


    However, his biggest flaw now is the protracted war!


    His divine power is constantly obscuring, and Han Ye will not give him the chance to use jueshen''s skill to restore his divine power control.


    "I see anxiety in your eyes."


    After a pause, Han Ye''s eyes narrowed slightly: "before, when I was in Sirius, I found that you have a problem with your divine power, or you have few divine power, and you can''t fight for a long time... Now it seems that even after more than ten years, even if you are promoted to level 4, you still can''t wipe out this fatal weakness."


    "Maybe." Jiang Ting looks as usual.


    But his mood is sinking... Han Ye is more and more difficult. His weakness has been found by Han Ye, but he has not been able to find it yet. The only chance to win may be the means he has never used.


    The shadow of blood!


    He has all the strength of his real body, but Han Ye''s strength is not low. He can''t use it at the moment. He wants to use it at the most critical time to win.


    Maybe he knows the other party''s difficulties, or maybe Han Ye wants to see if Jiang Ting can''t fight for a long time. He rarely takes the initiative to fight. Jiang Ting is also happy to do so. The two sides slowly confront each other in mid air.


    During the confrontation, Jiang Ting was extremely careful to use jueshen''s skill in the body to strengthen the control of the divine power. He only faced each other instead of fighting. Jiang Ting was sure that he was very careful not to be found.Around.


    When they confronted each other, the spectators glanced at each other. The faces of level 4 and level 5 gods were shocked, and even more than half of level 6 gods were slightly ugly.


    "Both of them are only four level gods, but their strength is so strong."


    "Yes, I''m already a level five God, but watching them fight, I have a feeling that if I jump into it, I''m afraid I can''t live more than ten breaths."


    "I feel that many of their level 6 gods are not as powerful as them... Is this the strength of our human pride?"


    "We thought Jiang Ting was defeated by AO Zhang before. With their strength, Ao Zhang is no different from the newborn baby in front of them."


    ...


    it is worth mentioning that after receiving the news, Ao Zhang was also watching the battle secretly. He thought that he would find Jiang Ting''s weakness through the battle and then defeat Jiang ting.


    But looking at the battle... He suddenly had an endless sense of powerlessness, which he could defeat?


    Even Ao Zhang himself is now secretly doubting who pretended to be Jiang Ting who was defeated by him before. As for Jiang Ting whom he defeated before, he has completely given up this idea.


    Such a terrible strength, how could it be the former Jiangting.


    ...


    on the sea of confrontation.


    I don''t know how long the confrontation lasted.


    Han Ye suddenly whispered, "Jiang Ting, you overestimate yourself and underestimate me, Han Ye."


    "Oh?" Jiangting mouth slightly pick, hold Liuyun ready to fight back at any time.


    "Your breath, No."


    Pause a little, Han Ye''s eyes flicker: "the total amount of divine power in your body should not be enough, but, there is a problem."


    Jiang Ting looked the same: "Oh?"


    The bottom of my heart is suddenly sinking.

 Chapter 1646

    When Jiang Ting hears Han Ye''s voice, he is in a deep mood, but his face doesn''t show any difference.


    "When you and I just stopped, I could feel that your threat to me was a little smaller, but with the confrontation, your perceived threat returned to the time when we first met. After such a long confrontation, the threat did not decrease at all."


    With a whisper, Han Ye shows a touch of self-confidence: "there is a big problem with your divine power. If there is no accident, there must be some hidden danger in your divine power. You can''t fight for a long time. You need to use some secret skill to stabilize your divine power, right?"


    "Guess what." Jiang Ting''s face was still calm, but his mood suddenly sank to the bottom.


    He really underestimated the city hall of Han Ye at the moment, and it has been seen.


    Han Ye clenched his sword: "I guess it''s true."


    Obviously, Jiang Ting''s reaction did not make him think that there was a fake guess, but he was ready to take action... Even if there was a fake, anyway, the battle of life and death would take a long time.


    Looking back at Jiang Ting, he slowly raised his head after a moment of silence: "what you said is true. There is a big problem with Jiang''s divine power, but what about that? Life and death are still unknown! "


    Jiang Ting admitted that it was not a spur of the moment, but after careful consideration.


    His weakness has been seen through, and it''s better to admit it directly if he continues to hide it... In terms of people''s minds, he thinks that if he masters the other party''s Achilles'' heel, no matter how careful he is, he must be in a state of mind. In addition, he has other means, and the balance of victory and defeat is still not tilted.


    And admit his weakness at this moment... Once Han Ye is killed, he will set up a challenge arena after that, and more strong people who think they know his weakness will be willing to have a gambling fight with him.


    "The sword flies!" With the low drink, the sword Qi and plum blossom rise all over the sky.


    "Broken star." Jiang Ting fought back with Jianlian.


    "Boom..." familiar collision, fighting, as if back to the beginning.


    But this time, Han Ye suddenly retreats: "let Han see if Han''s guess is true or false!"


    Even if Jiang Ting admits it, Han Ye doesn''t believe it. In other words, he is very sure, but he has to delay.


    When Jiang Ting sees this, his mood suddenly sinks... Does Han Ye want to delay? If he keeps fighting back, he won''t have time to use jueshen''s skill to regain control of the divine power.


    It''s as if the balance is beginning to tilt.


    Silent for a while, Jiang Ting''s eyes twinkled: "break the sky!"


    "Qiang..." the Jingtian sword rang through the sky.


    The huge sword appeared on the top of the sky.


    As soon as he appeared, he was under the control of Jiang ting and chopped toward the sword Qi plum blossom.


    At this moment, Jianqi Meihua and Jianlian are equal, but the fierce giant sword suddenly cuts down... The Jianqi Meihua in the road is destroyed on the spot by the combined attack of the giant sword and Jianlian, and then the giant sword directly cuts down Han Ye''s real body.


    "It seems that I''m not in a hurry to decide, because I''m the winner at the end."


    The corner of Han Ye''s mouth rises slightly, and then whispers: "a sword covers the sky!"


    With the outbreak of sword spirit, a giant sword shadow emerges.


    "Boom..." the shadow of the sword blocked the huge sword of Jiangting.


    It''s a close match.


    "The end of the sword!" Jiang Ting didn''t care. His feet shot out in an instant.


    At the same time, endless sea of fire rises, following Jiangting.


    When Han Ye sees this, his brow suddenly frowns. He wants to delay time, but Jiang Ting''s attack is too fierce at the moment. If he really just delays time and doesn''t fight back, he will be trapped in Jiang Ting''s continuous attack. At that time, he is afraid that he will fail ahead of time.


    But if it''s a counterattack, once he starts to worry, he can''t delay.


    In a flash, Han Ye''s face becomes calm: "I underestimate your ability... But it''s OK. If you fight fiercely, you fight fiercely. In the end, I can win as well, but it''s just a waste of money!"


    "Maybe, and Jiang only knows that although you have less time to think about countermeasures, the victory has been tilted towards Jiang!" Jiang Ting''s sword is only three Zhang away from Han Ye.


    "Double star mirage!" Han Ye subconsciously prepares to escape by body method.


    "I can''t tell which one is the real body, so I''ll keep both of them!" The Jiangting sword reverses, and the endless sea of fire suddenly soars from the surrounding.


    "Not good." Han Ye''s face changed in a flash.


    Jiang Ting even spared no effort to expend his divine power. After he got close to him, he forced the sea of fire to gather around him. He was covered by the sea of fire now. If Jiang Ting was a little farther away, he could break through the sea of fire and leave first.


    But now Jiang Ting is here. He can be contacted by the sea of fire in half a breath at most. Once he is contacted, Jiang Ting will not gamble to pursue him. It will be a big trouble.


    If it''s just Tianjiao''s competition with each other, if he loses, he will lose.


    However, they are now fighting for life and death. Once they fall into the disadvantage, once they fail, it means that death will come!


    "God is here Without hesitation, Han Ye directly uses his most powerful means."Roar!" With the roar that seems to come from the cause, the shadow of tens of feet rises behind Han Ye. If you look at it carefully, the shadow is Han Ye''s own face.


    Jiang Ting ignored Xu Ying and continued to pursue him: "I''m very curious, are you the Buddha''s coming or the Buddha''s coming?"


    There is no resentment, no resentment or anger in the conversation when they are fighting. If they don''t know it, they may think that their friends are having friendly exchanges rather than deciding on life and death.


    "Is there a difference?" With a rhetorical question, Han Ye soars into the air and enters the heart of the empty shadow with a twinkle.


    "Roar!" Another roar sounds like the cause. The shadow of the sword still entangled with the sword suddenly solidifies. Then the power from nowhere directly crush the sword, and then quickly solidifies into the hands of dozens of Zhang Xuying.


    ...


    a hundred miles away.


    Lin Yi and Xu Wen are hiding in the air. They are watching the battle.


    Although, on the surface, they can''t watch the battle, but in fact, they still come, because they are both arrogant. At this moment, although they are level four gods, the power of their hand can''t match their full power.


    However, what they watch is not the magic power, but the fighting reaction of Jiang ting and Han Ye. With their ability, they can absorb some fighting consciousness from their fighting.


    Even if there is no harvest, you can also be familiar with the means of fighting between the two. If you are an enemy one day, you will be more confident of winning.


    Seeing that Lin Yi entered the heart of Xu Ying, Xu Wen immediately opened his mouth: "victory or defeat, it''s time to divide."


    Lin Yi nodded with approval: "yes, this is Han Ye''s most powerful means. At the moment, his state, even if you and I fight, will be quite difficult, but he can''t maintain such an explosive state for too long."


    Xu Wen also sighed: "Jiang Ting is also a good means. Han Ye sees that he can''t fight for a long time, so he forces Han Ye to give up delaying time for a frontal collision."

 Chapter 1647

    In the face of Lin Yi''s approval, Xu Wen began to sigh softly


    after a pause, Xu Wen shook his head slightly: "it''s a pity that the two people hold different positions... It''s been many years since Tianjiao died. Today, maybe one will die."


    Lin Yi was silent for a moment and sighed: "this war is unfair to Jiang ting. I hope this war is Jiang Ting''s failure, or both of them lose their fighting capacity at the same time. If not...


    " Han Ye and Jiang Ting, their friendship with you should be the same, just like you and me. Everyone''s friendship should be maintained at the level of a gentleman''s friendship between Tianjiao. "


    After a little pause, Xu Wen''s eyes flickered: "you should not hope Jiang ting to fail in your heart, unless, for other reasons... What news does tiandaofu know?"


    "Watch the war." Lin Yi sighed without explanation.


    ...


    on the other side, the center of the collision.


    "Even if it''s Lin Yiwang Xuan, I can''t face to face with him now. Since you are anxious to fall, I will help you!" With the roar, the virtual shadow holding the huge sword suddenly chopped down.


    Jiang Ting quickly turns into a cruel retreat... At the moment, Han Ye''s state is very strong.


    Just like when he was the third level God, the sword edge brought him the feeling of death. Even now he has been promoted to the fourth level God, he knows that he can''t stop Han Ye''s sword.


    "It''s no use hiding!" When a sword fails, Han Ye is not angry at all. He suddenly strikes the sea with his sword.


    "Hua la..." countless sea water soared into the air, and then, all of a sudden, that sea water turned into the sky full of sword Qi plum blossom!


    It''s really all over the sky. At least from the sight of Jiangting, the sword Qi plum blossom is everywhere.


    "Hao Ran Yi!" Do not want to, Jiangting instant cold drink to show Haoran meaning.


    At the same time, he has some fluke in his mind. If it wasn''t for Haoran''s last time, he would have died.


    Fortunately, because of the influence of haoranyi, Han Ye did not use other means, but was seriously injured by him.


    However, this time...


    with the spread of strange ripples, Han Ye suddenly snorts coldly: "do you really think that if I come to decide life and death with you, I won''t be alert to your lofty intention?"


    "Not good." Even Jiang Ting''s face has changed now.


    Haoran meaning, invalid.


    At the moment, Han Ye''s state is too strong, he can''t stop it at all, and haoranyi is invalid... Although he knew from the time he learned haoranyi, haoranyi can''t succeed, there must be times of failure.


    In fact, his subconscious has always regarded haoranyi as an extremely important card, because haoranyi is so weird that it is almost invincible when it is used.


    But now... It''s not working.


    Haoranyi is not sure to be successful. In addition, Han ye may have understood the origin of haoranyi. With its background, he has found preventive measures.


    Failure, as it should be.


    "Death Han Ye is a sword cut down again, this time... Jiang Ting has no space to dodge.


    Even if he can keep away from the edge of the sword, don''t forget that there are too many sword Qi plum blossoms now.


    The surrounding hundred Li, sword Qi plum blossom everywhere... Unless Jiang Ting can get out of the hundred Li in an instant, if desperately, Jiang Ting can do it, but he can''t do it.


    The sword Qi plum blossom is full of the surrounding hundred Li area. If he opens a hundred Li distance instantly, God knows how many sword Qi plum blossoms will hit him. Even if he can get out of the hundred Li, I''m afraid he won''t be far away from death.


    Failed?


    No, not yet!


    Jiang Ting suddenly stretched out his left hand, flexed his fingers and flicked, three drops of blood shot into the air, and the blood light kept blooming... That is, blood essence! It belongs to Jiangting''s blood essence.


    Then, the blood essence began to burn, and with the burning of the blood essence, Jiang Ting''s face began to turn pale. The essence of


    is the essence of blood in the body. There are dozens of drops in the human body. Every drop of essence and blood is closely related to Qi and blood, vitality, life and so on.


    Jiang Ting burns three blood essence at the moment, which has already hurt his vitality.


    With the burning of essence and blood, Jiang Ting suddenly laughed: "you know, I already knew that your Buddha''s divine presence and the skill of sealing heaven with a sword complement each other. Lin Yi even said frankly that once you use it, even they will choose to stay away."


    "Is that your last word?" Han Ye''s sword front has crossed half the distance. The conversation has not affected his sword.


    "I''ve been pushing you out of your current state for a long time, because only by pushing you out can I be sure that you have no other means!"


    Voice down, Jiang Ting smile disappeared into ice: "since you do the means... Then, the victory has been divided!"


    The essence and blood completely burned and disappeared, and countless blood lights wrapped Jiang Ting''s body.


    "Taste the sword that Jiang burned three drops of blood essence just now... The extreme of the sword!" The cold drink disappears, the River Court turns into a blood light, and the Liuyun sword rushes out before the blood light."How much blood essence do you have to burn?" Han Ye doesn''t care, and the sword cuts off instantly.


    "Boom..." compared with the huge sword in Xuying''s hand, Liuyun sword is not as good as toothpick. However, Liuyun, which is not as good as toothpick, blocks the edge of the huge sword in the front.


    Although there is no vision, the spectators can see the terrible power produced by the collision.


    Where they collide.


    Although the sword is blocked, Han Ye is not irritated: "burning three drops of blood essence to block my sword... Jiang Ting, how much blood essence can you burn? How many more times can it burn


    "One burn is enough!" As soon as Jiang Ting''s figure flashes, he suddenly lets go of the flowing clouds and takes advantage of the edge of the huge sword to block it. He turns into a remnant shadow and attacks Xu Ying''s chest in a straight line, which is where Han Ye''s real body is.


    "Dizzy?" Han Ye smiles as he belongs to the winner. The sword edge of the giant sword reverses and cuts down. At the same time, countless sword Qi plum blossoms roll... The nearest one is half a foot to the side of Jiang Ting''s body.


    And Jiang Ting is ten feet away from Xu Ying''s chest... That ten feet is like a natural moat. On the other hand, even if Jiang Ting can get close, Han Ye''s approach is not inferior to Jiang ting. It''s a big deal to leave Xu Ying and continue to fight back.


    It seems as if Jiang Ting is already looking for death and is ready to shine his last light before he dies.


    "Yi" sound, a sword Qi plum across the chest of Jiangting, his chest was instantly pierced, endless blood, but also because of the attack of sword Qi plum, Jiangting''s breath began to be unstable, and his face became pale.


    More sword lotus, still close.


    However, Jiang Ting didn''t care about his injury. His pale face showed a smile: "I won this battle after all."


    That smile, full of joy, full of affirmation.


    "Not good." Han Ye''s mood in Xu Ying is suddenly cold. He doesn''t know what other means Jiang Ting has, but he knows... He''s trapped.

 Chapter 1648

    Han Ye sees Jiang Ting''s pale smile, which is full of the most real smile... His heart becomes extremely palpitating. He doesn''t know what Jiang Ting''s means are, but he knows that he has fallen into the trap.


    Jiang Ting just took it with him. He set up a stratagem at the cost of losing both sides and even being buried in the sky full of sword Qi and plum blossom. But he was caught in the stratagem.


    "Back." Even if he doesn''t want to, Han Ye leaves Xuying in an instant. At the same time, he quickly distance himself from Jiangting. No matter what Jiangting means, it''s always right to stay away.


    "Poof..." as soon as Han Ye left Xuying, his throat was full of blood. At the same time, the coolness from his chest told him that he was pierced by a sharp blade.


    Looking down, I just saw a bloody sword tip, which had been dyed red by blood... No, it wasn''t! Han Ye can tell that the color of blood is not dyed red by his blood. On the contrary, it seems that the sword itself is red!


    Jiang Ting is still in front of him. At this moment, he can see that Jiang Ting''s hands and feet have been attacked by the sword Qi plum blossom. His whole body has become white bones except his head!


    The whole body''s skeleton has already removed countless cracks under his terrible sword lotus attack. At most, it will take half a rest to attack and kill, and Jiang Ting will die.


    Jiang Ting was there. Who was the one who attacked him?


    Who dares to intervene in the battle of life and death between the two Tianjiao, or even attack one of them? Are you not afraid of the fury of the most powerful in the realm of God!


    "Poof..." the bloody sword tip suddenly turns. Under the sharp edge, Han Ye''s skeleton can''t stop the sword tip, and his body is cut off on the spot.


    Because he was cut off by the waist, his whole body''s magic power suddenly broke up, and the plum blossom, the shadow and the huge sword all disappeared.


    But it doesn''t matter.


    Han Ye, who was cut off by the waist, did not die. He turned his head in the upper part of his body: "who!"


    As he turned his head, he finally saw who did it.


    as like as two peas, as like as two peas in the as like as two peas in the same color as the Jiangting, the same face looks like the same as Jiang ting.


    No, there is another difference. The eyes of Jiang Ting, who cut him to the waist, are full of violence, killing, bloodthirsty, and longing for killing.


    This is... The shadow of blood!


    In Han Ye''s opinion, he has recognized that Jiang Ting is in front of him, but it''s not Jiang Ting''s real body, it''s blood shadow.


    With Han Ye''s background, it''s not difficult to get blood shadow separation... However, Han Ye doesn''t refine blood shadow separation, and even, as far as Han Ye knows, even Tianjiao like Lin Yiwang Xuan doesn''t refine blood shadow separation.


    The reason is very simple. The killing intention of blood shadow separation is too huge. The longer it takes, the greater the impact it will encounter. Because of the influence of blood shadow separation, it is extremely easy to be affected by the killing when you are promoted, and you will lose your mind because Tianjiao always has the heart to take risks.


    With Tianjiao''s ability, he would not care about it. However, the upper limit of Xueying''s separation can only carry the realm of seven gods. The upper limit is too low and the price is too high. Therefore, no Tianjiao is willing to refine Xueying''s separation, because the gain is not worth the loss.


    But Jiang Ting...


    after a moment''s silence, Han Ye said with a bitter smile: "I should have thought of that... You are a divine alchemist, and the strength of your spirit is far beyond me. Even Wang xuanlin said that he had to reach you at the moment. With the strength of your spirit in the same environment, it''s easy to suppress the killing of blood shadow..."


    "you know, it''s a little late." Jiang Ting fell down on the sea in an instant and floated on the sea with his own understanding of water.


    Jiang Ting also understands what Han Ye means, because he can get the blood shadow, but Han Ye''s ability can''t? Therefore, when he came to Shenglong star, Jiang Ting made a special inquiry, and knew that except him, for other Tianjiao, refining blood shadow is not worth the loss, so no Tianjiao has blood shadow. This is his trump card to kill Han Ye.


    While he lost all his fighting power, he won the battle.


    His injury at the moment is not fake.


    He didn''t use Xueying Fenshen before, in order to succeed. If Han Ye doesn''t think he has won, and if Han Ye is alert, Xueying Fenshen can''t get close to him quietly.


    It''s because Han Ye thinks that he will win and his mind is relaxed that Jiang Ting can control Xueying''s sneak attack around the back without any sound and achieve success with one sword.


    Jiang Ting, who has only white bones in his head, has no combat power, and the recovery time is far away. If it wasn''t for Jiang Ting''s extremely strong mind, his flesh and blood would have been destroyed by sword Qi and plum blossom. If it were for other people, he would have been in pain long ago, instead of just like Jiang Ting, who forced himself to endure the pain with his mind, and even could speak with peace.


    But Han Ye encounters the waist chop, more impossible to still have the combat effectiveness.


    However, the blood shadow of Jiang Ting is still there! Jiang Ting has no fighting power, but Xueying has all the abilities of Jiang ting. In the face of Han Ye who has lost his fighting power, it is self-evident that he will win or lose."You and I are divided, so is life and death." Jiang Ting slowly closed his eyes.


    The desire to kill in the eyes of Xueying''s eyes suddenly soared, and the red sword began to surge like blood... The battle of life and death, life and death, should be divided.


    Han Ye also slowly closed his eyes... Although he knew Jiang Ting''s means, so what? Now he was beheaded and lost his fighting power... Obviously, he was going to die.


    No one will intervene in the battle of life and death, and no one dares to intervene in the battle of life and death between the two proud men.


    "Enough." A whisper suddenly rang out.


    Then, Jiang Ting, who closed his eyes and was ready to restore his flesh and blood with his body strength, suddenly raised his head.


    "Yi" of a, blood shadow cent body scatter.


    It was not scattered by Jiang Ting, but by external force!


    "Cough..." with the sound of cough, Jiang Ting swallowed a pill in an instant, and his flesh and blood instantly recovered... However, it''s just flesh and blood recovery. It doesn''t look like the horror of a skeleton shelf.


    "Who!" With the help of a wisp of magic power recovered by the healing pill, Jiang Ting forcibly flew into the air, and his eyes were full of anger.


    Han Ye, he will kill him, but now, someone even interferes?


    He exposes all his means, fighting for the terrible danger that if he makes a little mistake, he will be beaten to death by Han Ye before he gets the final victory. He gains the victory with an extremely tragic gesture, but someone intervenes at the moment?


    And Han Ye, who is waiting to die, suddenly opens his eyes. His eyes are a little surprised, a little stunned, and a little incredible.


    About half a breath later.


    Han Ye''s lower body, which was cut off by his waist, flashed slightly, and returned to where Han Ye''s upper body was. Under a magic power, he fused together again.


    Although his body has recovered, Han Ye''s injury has not recovered... The sword of blood shadow''s waist chopping is not as simple as a simple waist chopping. Otherwise, it is impossible for Han Ye to lose his fighting power.

 Chapter 1649

    Although Han Ye''s body is restored under a magic power, it is only a physical recovery. He was cut off by Xueying''s sword, which smashes all the magic power, meridians and so on in his body.


    It''s not easy for the meridians to recover, not to mention that the source of his divine power has been destroyed without precaution... At this moment, he is just like Jiang ting. His body seems to recover, but in fact, he has no combat power.


    After recovering, Han Ye gets up and kneels on one knee on the sea: "disciple, see you master."


    Ripples spread, but in a flash, a young man appears in front of Han Ye.


    He was wearing a white dress, a dark purple dragon belt around his waist, dark black hair, a pair of bright star eyes, thin body... And at the moment of appearance, the light around the sky began to be absorbed by the man, the whole world seemed to be centered on the man.


    In a flash, Jiang Ting quickly took back his sight... The strong man, this is a terrible strong man, enough to make the vast world look sideways.


    From Han Ye''s address, it''s not difficult to know the man''s identity... He has a grudge against Dan Heng. At least, he is a strong terrorist with the existence of the Ninth level God.


    The surrounding crowd saw the man appear and scanned each other.


    "Who is this man?"


    "I don''t know... But is Han Ye''s master the most powerful one whose title is doomed?"


    "Why did he intervene in the battle of life and death? Both of them have agreed to separate life and death. Isn''t his sudden intervention breaking the rules? "


    ...


    a lot of comments are quietly rising. Although the fate is terrifying, the realm is terrifying, and the strength is also terrifying, none of the people who will appear in the holy Dragon Star at this moment is a simple role. Even if the strength is not enough, the origin must be extraordinary.


    In addition, the battle of life and death was suddenly intervened, so they also dare to speak out, not to transmit sound. Therefore, Jiang Ting''s mood gave birth to some hope... He put forward the battle of life and death before, because at this moment, the situation of Longcheng will be witnessed in front of countless people, and no one dares to destroy it.


    On the other hand, the sudden appearance of doomsday, without any change in face, glances around with indifference... In a flash, the people who are still making a sound involuntarily close, not that they want to shut up, but that, at the moment when they see the doomsday, they suddenly feel that the endless heaven and earth suddenly produce endless malice to them.


    If they go on, something bad will happen... Even if they think it''s not right, it doesn''t prevent them from speaking up for the time being, so as not to encounter disaster in vain.


    All around, full of silence.


    He was indifferent and didn''t change his fate. Then he looked at Han Ye and said, "yes, you can see that both of you are fighting as a teacher. Jiang Ting has extraordinary strength. You can be equal to him and even lose both of you at the moment. Finally, you can live up to the teacher''s teaching."


    A close match, both sides hurt?


    Han Ye is silent for a moment.


    The result of this war is that he lost and is about to die... But fate appears to save him. As a proud man, he is not willing to identify with the well-known lie of fate, but he is not willing to deny it and then die.


    Who would want to die if he could live?


    So he was speechless.


    Jiang Ting then stood up and said, "what you said is not true. The fight between Han Ye and me is not that we are both defeated."


    "You and he have lost their fighting power at the moment."


    After a little pause, fate turned his head with indifference: "at this moment, you can recover your divine power with the help of healing pills. Although that wisp of divine power can revive your flesh and blood, you can''t do it. My disciples have already lost their fighting power. Why don''t you lose both sides?"


    It sounds like an extremely simple answer, but Jiang Ting feels that endless malice spreads from fate.


    Jiang Ting glanced at the upcoming spectators and many dragon people around him. He gritted his teeth and was ready to speak again... He and fate could not adjust, so what if he offended and died? The result will not change at all.


    Although he lost his fighting power before, his blood shadow is still there!


    He also knows the source of the power that suddenly killed his blood shadow. It''s the hand of fate. If not, who can kill his blood shadow in a silent moment?


    Although Xueying Fenshen is Fenshen, it has all his fighting power. Even if Han Ye is not injured, it is enough to entangle with Han Ye just by virtue of Xueying Fenshen.


    "Lin Yi meets the king."


    "Xu Wen called on the king."


    Two voices suddenly appear to interrupt Jiang Tingjiang''s voice... It''s Lin Yi and Xu Wen who make the voice.


    At the same time, Jiang Ting''s pupil also slightly shrinks. Is master Han Ye the God King?


    But in a flash, Jiang Ting reacts again... Yes, what Dan Heng says is that fate is the lowest level God, not that fate is the Ninth level God.


    Dan Heng hinted that fate was the king of God, but he didn''t think that way, or he didn''t want to think that way. After all, it''s easier to share life and death with a nine level God than with the king of God.Fate toward two people gently nodded: "this is also lively, my people Tianjiao do all gather here."


    Lin Yi smiles and then turns to look at Jiang Ting, shaking his head without any trace.


    Jiang Ting see this, instantly understand... Lin Yi should see his reluctance, at the moment, just out of the voice, shaking his head at the moment, is to tell him, don''t talk more.


    Refutation?


    Silence for a while, Jiang Ting slowly closed his eyes... He chose to give up.


    The rule is stipulated by a God King. Dan Heng behind him is just a wisp of ghost. If he is unwilling, what can he do? Can we still let Dan Heng this wisp of ghost go to work hard with fate?


    Now really continue to refute, if the fate of anger under the hand... Dan Heng but ghost, difficult can also the fate of hands? Moreover, other gods and kings can''t really fight to the death with fate.


    Not reconciled, can only swallow.


    But today, he remembers that if he has enough strength in the future, he will let fate know, the cause of today, the result of tomorrow!


    As soon as Lin saw Jiang Ting''s eyes closed, his mood suddenly relaxed.


    Then Lin Yi turned his head and said with a smile, "I didn''t expect that the God King would come in person. Lin Yi and Xu Wen didn''t meet him in time. I hope the God King will forgive me."


    "It''s all right. I just heard that this useless disciple was fighting with Tianjiao. Come and have a look."


    After that, yuanmie''s figure became dim: "since the war is over, I will leave. I will say hello to the king of heaven and the king of Dharma."


    Lin Yi suddenly said: "God King, wait a moment."


    The reason dies, the body shape condenses solid again, the face becomes indifferent: "what''s the matter?"


    As soon as Lin turned his head and looked at Jiang Ting, he whispered: "under the crown of the God King, although they are both defeated in this battle, but in Lin''s opinion, if it wasn''t for the great power of the God King coming at the last moment, brother Jiang''s blood would be separated...


    " eh? " The fate of the eyes about indifference, the surrounding space began to become depressed.

 Chapter 1650

    Before Lin Yi''s words were finished, his eyes became more and more indifferent, and the space began to become depressed.


    Lin Yi''s voice a meal, then whisper: "God King Crown and listen to Lin finish, brother Jiang and brother Han this battle is really equal."


    The repression of space dissipates in silence.


    Lin Yi relaxed a little, and then whispered: "but in Lin''s opinion, if it wasn''t for the last ray of strength that the vision shattered brother Jiang''s blood shadow when you came under the crown of God, the last ray of strength might be able to make brother Han''s injury increase countless, although not to death, but it must be difficult to heal in hundreds of years, and even affect the foundation."


    There are no words.


    As soon as Lin Yi saw this, he relaxed a little again: "therefore, in Lin Yi''s opinion, brother Han''s injury was countless and relaxed because of the arrival of the God King, and brother han paid a great price... So Lin Yi bravely asked the God King to see that brother Jiang was not easy, so he gave brother Jiang some compensation."


    Yuanmie quietly looks at Lin Yi and Xu Wen without saying anything.


    Jiang Ting opens his eyes and looks at Lin Yi... To tell you the truth, he has some accidents. He knows very well that he and Lin Yi and even Xu Wen are just friends of several sides, and their friendship is just as light as water. How can Lin Yi suddenly help him at the moment?


    Although, even if Lin Yi helps, Han Ye will not die at the moment. However, Lin Yi and Xu Wen show up to help him.


    From the perspective of fate reaction, the people behind Lin Yi and Xu Wen are enough to make fate turn a blind eye. Otherwise, Lin Yi doesn''t have the courage to help him... What are the reasons for these two people to help him?


    He didn''t understand.


    Lin Yi''s face was still calm in the sight of fate.


    After a long time, fate suddenly waved his hand gently. In an instant, the scenery around Jiangting changed. It was no longer on the sea, but in a starry sky.


    It was fate that brought him here.


    Maybe he is worthy of the title of God King. Even if the spirit of Jiang Ting is extraordinarily powerful, he can''t even react, so he is brought into the starry sky. If the dragon body he incarnates has not realized the power of space, I''m afraid he can''t even detect the fluctuation of space.


    What a terrible strength!


    Murder?


    After looking up, Jiang Ting immediately gives up and looks for an idea. Not only is he taken to the starry sky, but Lin Yi, Xu Wen and Han Ye are all taken here.


    If you want to kill someone, you can''t bring the rest of the people with you, and...


    on the other side.


    After arriving at the starry sky, yuanmie spoke slowly: "does the God of Tianji want to intervene in this matter?"


    Lin Yi looks the same: "God King misunderstood, this matter he does not know."


    Maybe it''s the strength of the body, maybe it''s something else.


    Yuan Mie stares at Lin for a little time, and then his sight shifts by three points: "does the king of ten thousand Dharma want to intervene in this matter?"


    "The king misunderstood." Xu Wen shook his head slightly to deny, then hesitated as if he wanted to explain something, but he didn''t speak at last.


    Jiang Ting''s mood is slightly a Lin... before he guessed that all the people who appeared in the sky had extraordinary origins, now it seems that it is not surprising.


    Lin Yi is a member of tiandaofu, and the king of Tianji is obviously the most powerful one in tiandaofu.


    It''s Xu Wen who doesn''t know what the power behind him is. However, it''s obvious that there is a dead statue behind him. If not, his fate will not be known.


    I just don''t know what is the relationship between them and the God King behind them? Or apprenticeship?


    In Jiangting''s wishful thinking.


    Lin Yi whispered: "it''s just the younger generation''s decision. However, in the younger generation''s opinion, brother Han Ye''s injury has been reduced countless times. I think the king of God will not be stingy with rewards."


    "Interesting."


    Yuanmie stares at them for a long time, then turns around: "although I have a grudge with Dan Heng, it''s my grudge with him after all. It won''t involve you. What he said is not bad. I can give you some compensation."


    Jiang Ting immediately clasped his fist: "thank you, master."


    No matter what happens in the future, at the moment, the surface Kung Fu still needs to be done. You don''t see it. Even if Lin Yi and Xu Wen have a God King behind them, they don''t dare to offend at the moment?


    After all, yuanmie is the king of gods. If you dare to speak carelessly, Jiang Ting has no doubt that yuanmie must have killed him directly for offending him.


    Although Jiang Ting''s strength is extraordinary, he is still too weak for fate.


    He is the God King who stands at the peak of the endless God realm. Except for the existence of the same God King, he will not be interested in anyone.


    To Jiang Ting''s surprise, Lin Yi whispered at this time: "brother Jiang, I heard that you are collecting materials for casting the kingdom of God?"


    The voice is very light. Although it''s a question, it doesn''t have any question. It''s quite positive.


    Jiang Ting was stunned at first, and then reacted instantly. Lin Yi was reminding him to ask for the materials for casting the kingdom of God!


    Fate seems not to hear the general: "want what."As far as fate is concerned, it doesn''t matter what Jiang Ting asks for. Anyway, he doesn''t care, because the materials Jiang Ting will ask for are just worthless objects, even if they are the materials for casting the kingdom of God!


    Because he is the king of God!


    "Back to my master, I want tu Qizhu, the soul of Huoling... And the soul of Xuanye." In the blink of an eye, Jiang Ting said directly the eight materials that were still missing.


    Fate of the eyes suddenly narrowed: "you, too greedy."


    Jiang Ting was in a tight mood.


    However, I didn''t want to pay attention to the fate, so I scattered my body directly, leaving behind only a whisper: "this is for compensation."


    As the voice falls, the body of yuanmie and Han Ye disappears. Only a finger sized Brown bead left half a foot in front of Jiang Ting''s body seems to be telling something.


    This is tuqizhu!


    Just in an instant, Jiangting determined that the bead was Tuqi bead. It is said that Tuqi bead is the core of the context of the earth. Tuqi bead has great power of the earth.


    After that, Jiang Ting took Tu Qizhu back directly. Although this thing is the so-called compensation for the fate... At least he can''t get along with the treasure, and it''s the treasure he needs most at the moment.


    The only pity is that he didn''t kill Han Ye... Later, I don''t know how much trouble Han Ye will bring him.


    At this point, Jiang Ting raised his head and clasped his fist: "thank you brother Lin and brother Xu for your help."


    Lin Yi shook his head and didn''t care: "it''s just a few words. It''s brother Jiang. The Tiantai is about to open. Maybe brother Jiang should speed up his cultivation."


    "Brother Lin, don''t worry. When the Tiantai is opened, Jiang''s realm will be promoted to the fifth level God." Jiang Ting has a smile on his face.


    Before, he had an agreement with Lin Yi to enter the Tiantai to help him, but if he was a fourth level God, he would not be able to help Lin Yi in the Tiantai... The treasure Lin Yi wanted, and the competitor must be Tianjiao.

 Chapter 1651

    Jiang Ting knows the reason why Lin Yi suddenly cares about his realm, because he can''t help Lin Yi if he hasn''t been promoted to the fifth level God when the Tiantai is opened.


    Although the reason why he became Tianjiao was that he defeated Wang Xuan in yixiantian. However, it was Wang Xuan''s suppression realm and he was in the same realm. Jiang Ting didn''t naively think that the fighting power of Wang Xuan and Lin Yi was as simple as that of yixiantian.


    And Lin Yi gets Jiang Ting''s response, his face also shows a smile, "brother Jiang, go back to Longcheng first."


    "Good." Jiang Ting did not refuse.


    They were brought to the sky by fate, and the reason why fate brought them to the sky was that they didn''t want to talk with the onlookers before... Now it''s obviously impossible for fate to send them back, and they can only fly back by themselves. Fortunately, it''s not far from the Dragon Star, and it won''t take much time.


    When we are about to enter the Dragon Star.


    Jiang Ting, who didn''t understand all the time, still chose to ask: "brother Lin, why did you help me before?"


    Lin Yi looks unchanged: "brother Jiang wants to help Lin win the treasure in tiantaichung. In addition, you and I are friends. It''s normal to help you."


    Jiang Ting frowned and didn''t deny... It can''t be this reason. It''s just that since Lin Yi doesn''t say it, it''s useless for him to continue to ask. With Lin Yi''s ability, he can''t even set up a set of words.


    A little closer again.


    Lin turned around and said, "brother Jiang, the God King appeared before. I''m afraid all the people in Longcheng are talking about it now. If they continue to go together, I''m afraid it will lead to unnecessary incidents and waste time. Lin and brother Xu will go ahead."


    "Good." Jiang Ting will not refuse.


    When the two become streamers, Jiang Ting speeds up and turns to Longcheng. He is constantly guessing the reason why Lin Yi suddenly helps, but he can''t figure it out.


    If it''s an ordinary person, Jiang Ting will guess that he wants to make friends with Tianjiao or Dan Heng behind him, but Lin Yi and Xu Wen... They are Tianjiao, and there is a God King behind them. Under many factors, they can''t really hate a God King in order to make friends with him!


    ...


    I don''t know where the planet is, a green garden.


    The vanishing fate brings Han ye here.


    As soon as he appeared, Han Ye bowed his head and said with a bitter smile, "I''ve let you down, master."


    "You know where you are defeated," he said


    "....


    after a long silence, Han Ye whispered:" carelessness, being overwhelmed by the joy between life and death, leads to the failure to find other means of Jiang ting. "


    Han Ye''s carelessness is not careless to the rest of the people. Before, he relaxed because he was about to kill Jiang Ting, but the degree of relaxation was very low!


    If not the strength of Jiang Ting is also extraordinary, if not the ability of blood shadow separation is not false, how can we achieve the success of silent sneak attack.


    It is also because his opponent is Jiang Ting, and his relaxation will lead to complete failure and even death.


    And fate is nodded gently: "although the failure, but since you understand the reasons for the failure, then the failure is worth... No one can forever maintain the victory, your strength is not low, Jiangting low, go back to understand the failure, next time, don''t lose."


    "Master, don''t worry. I''ve been defeated by Jiang Ting twice. Next time, unless he dies completely, I won''t relax. Next time, I won''t lose again! He won''t let the master down... "Han Ye responds instantly, and his voice is full of firmness.


    Fate out of a little smile nodded.


    ....


    somewhere in Longcheng.


    Xu Wen and Lin Yi are drinking together in a different garden.


    After three drinks, Xu Wen suddenly said, "brother Lin, is it worth it?"


    "Brother Xu, is it not too late to know what you said?"


    After a little pause, Lin looked up at the sky: "although brother Xu seldom spoke before, he went with Lin after all. Brother Xu has obviously made a decision. Now why do you ask if it''s worth it?"


    Xu Wen was silent for a while, then shook his head slightly: "it''s just... It''s not mentioned."


    Lin Yi smiles and doesn''t answer, but he shakes his head slightly. In his opinion, Xu Wen attaches too much importance to interests.


    ....


    Longcheng, the other garden where Bai Mingxu lives.


    Jiang Ting has returned to the other court. Just as Lin Yi said before, because of the coming of the God King, he has brought countless topics. Moreover, because of the coming of the God King, the battle between him and Han Ye has been widely spread.


    Although, even if the fate does not appear, their World War I will spread.


    And in other yuan thinking for a long time, Jiang Ting also has some ideas, Lin Yi suddenly help clue... Maybe, is ready to make friends?


    He is not only a god of pride, but also a god of alchemy. He is an extremely powerful God of alchemy. The two combine with each other. Lin Yi and Xu Wen also have a God King behind them. They don''t worry about the fate of their hands, so they will choose to help him?Although in Jiang Ting''s view, this possibility is not high, but he thinks about it, there is only one possibility.


    "Ah, eventful autumn... I hope it''s true as I guessed. If not, if Lin Yi and Xu Wen are other minds... It''s enough to be an enemy of Han Ye, if they are coming to several opponents of Tianjiao''s level of life and death..." with a sigh, Jiang Ting shakes his head slightly, does not think about it, and starts to close his eyes.


    After he recovered, he set up a challenge arena to follow Ke Yuchen''s example and gamble with the treasures needed for the founding of the kingdom of God. Now he is only seven kinds short. If everything goes well and he is not defeated, he only needs to win seven games.


    Before you enter the rooftop, you must collect all the remaining materials!


    About half an hour later.


    "Dong Dong..." a rather orderly knock on the door rang out.


    Jiang Ting opened his eyes and frowned. Who would come to him?


    Lin Yi and Xu Wen should be impossible. They have just separated, and Han Ye''s words are even more impossible. How long has passed since then, Han Ye''s injury is impossible to recover, and naturally it is impossible to come to him.


    Except for their words, he has no acquaintances at all in Longcheng... Except acquaintances, no one should disturb him.


    Although he didn''t understand, Jiang Ting got up and opened the door... Some guests came, but he refused.


    "Creak..." with the sound of the door, the door opened.


    A bearded man appeared at the door.


    Seeing his face, Jiang Ting immediately got up: "Jiang is still curious who will come to find Jiang. Unexpectedly, it''s brother Zhao. Please come in."


    The man at the door is Zhao Yan of Sirius. When they separated, Zhao Yan also said that he would come to the holy Dragon Star... Jiang Ting''s posture and flying boat never sleeps. He arrived only ten years ago. Zhao Yan is a level eight God. Even if the stable state wastes some time, it will take less time to get here.


    "Brother Jiang." Zhao Yan also showed a smile, secretly is full of fear.

 Chapter 1652

    Zhao Yan with a smile into the other court and Jiang Ting say hello, secretly is full of fear.


    He is not a newcomer to Longcheng. Otherwise, he would not know that Jiang Ting lives here. He has been in Longcheng for several days. He saw the battle between Jiang ting and Han Ye before.


    It''s just because he saw it that he was frightened!


    He suddenly found that as a seven level God, he had too much time in vain. If he had not heard of the grand ceremony of the holy Dragon Star by chance, he would not have come to the holy Dragon Star. Otherwise, he could not know that the heavenly pride in the divine realm was so colorful.


    Before the first battle between Jiang ting and Han Ye, only two level four gods fought, but they were enough to make level five gods dare not get close to each other, because the aftereffects of their fight could shock them to death!


    And this is just the fourth level God!


    The most important thing is the former God King!


    That''s the God King!


    To be reasonable, Zhao Yan hasn''t even seen the Ninth level God until now, but he has seen the coming of a God King with his own eyes. Moreover, it''s because of the hands-on between Jiang ting and Han Ye that he appears.


    He doesn''t know how it ended, why it was a battle of life and death, but Han Ye didn''t die in the end. However, he knows that Jiang Ting has no Yang, which proves that his previous idea is right, and the strong man behind Jiang Ting is also amazing.


    If not, how can the God King not take revenge when his disciples are cleaned up? Moreover, the two people who went to find Jiangting before dared to speak with the God King in the front. I''m afraid their identity is not simple.


    Zhao Yan has only one idea at the moment to make more efforts to make friends with Jiang ting. With the help of Jiang Ting, he is promoted to the eighth level God and continues to make friends. The Ninth level God must not be an extravagant hope!


    Thinking of this, Zhao Yan, who has just entered the other court, quickly raises his head: "brother Jiang, you and Han ye were injured in the first World War before. How about Zhao helping you heal?"


    "Thank you, brother Zhao." Jiang Ting did not refuse.


    Although Zhao Yan is a level 8 God, Jiang Ting can guess Zhao Yan''s idea, so he will not refuse it. After all, it is not easy for him to recover to the peak by relying on himself alone, even with the help of countless pills. If Zhao Yan helps him to heal, his level 8 spirit will shorten the healing time by countless times!


    In a twinkling of an eye, March passed quietly.


    A man and a woman are walking on the street somewhere in Longcheng.


    And that man is in light language: "heard, our Terran Tianjiao Jiangting has big action again."


    "You don''t know. I have a feeling after I came to Longcheng. Just after the closure, don''t beat around!" The woman showed consternation.


    "He set up a challenge arena in the waters 300 miles away from Longcheng."


    After a pause, the man showed some strange color: "it was Ge Yuchen''s isolated island before. After Ge Yuchen was defeated by a dragon''s nihilistic Thunder Dragon, the isolated island was deserted, but unexpectedly, Jiang Ting suddenly went to the isolated island to set up a challenge."


    The woman was stunned at first, and then showed her little star: "let''s go, let''s go and have a look..." it''s said that before he and Han Ye''s battle, countless people feel inferior to each other. As a result, I didn''t see him in the closed door. Maybe I can see him now. If we can see something, we can''t say that we can''t make great progress! "


    The man''s brow suddenly wrinkled. He was willing to watch the battle, but he always felt that there was something wrong with the look in her eyes... If Jiang Ting was here, he would tell him that in a remote planet, that kind of look was called fanatical fans!


    ...


    three hundred Li, isolated island.


    Jiangting sits quietly in the center of the island, and many people and Dragons gather on the island again... However, no one or dragon chooses to fight against Jiangting.


    If it''s nobody, there must be many challengers, but Jiang Ting... Come on, the first battle between Jiang ting and Han Ye three months ago is still in their mind. Who dares to go to see the weak man or dragon?


    And the most important thing is that Jiang Ting made it very clear when he set up the challenge arena, gambling! If you lose, you will have to pay a big price. Who dares to go up if you are not sure.


    It is worth mentioning that Zhao Yan is also on the island at the moment, and his face is full of hesitation.


    Before he entered the other court of Jiangting, he helped Jiangting heal. With his help, but in more than two months, Jiangting''s injury was completely healed.


    The reason why Jiang Ting has come to set up a challenge arena is that Jiang Ting has asked him for one thing.


    It was the same thing that made him hesitant.


    It''s also very simple, developing believers.


    Jiang Ting hopes Zhao Yan can help him develop believers!


    In the center of isolated island, Jiang Ting glances at the bustling surrounding area and then slowly closes his eyes... Although the challenge arena has been set up, it will be for a while and a half. No one or dragon will challenge him. What we have to do now is to wait quietly.


    Looking down and thinking for a while, Jiang Ting whispered: "brother Zhao?"When Zhao Yan heard the speech, he frowned. After a while, he replied, "brother Jiang, are you serious about developing believers?"


    "It''s natural." Jiang Ting nodded without thinking.


    Before he did not develop believers, he was worried that the believers would encounter accidents, which would lead to greater problems in his divine power. But now it is different. As long as there is no accident, he can gather all the materials in this dragon city, and then he can build the supreme kingdom.


    Once the founding of the kingdom of God is completed, he will be able to use the power of faith to transfer all the believers into the kingdom of God, and the kingdom of God will become its own space. At that time, he will not have to worry about the believers'' accidents or other changes leading to his divine power problems.


    It''s just that he doesn''t have the time now... He has to collect materials now, and then he has to forge a kingdom of God, and he has to be promoted to the fifth level God before the Tiantai is opened. After the Tiantai is opened, I''m afraid it won''t be able to end in a short time.


    Therefore, Jiang Ting can only choose to let Zhao Yan help him develop believers.


    If it''s another eight level God, Jiang Ting must not have the courage, but Zhao Yan is different. After all, Zhao Yan was promoted by using pills. Zhao Yan, who has just been promoted, has limited vision and vision in the past. Jiang Ting can clearly grasp Zhao Yan''s mind, so he can be sure that if Zhao Yan helps, there will be no other accidents.


    Zhao Yan''s brow, more wrinkled.


    Jiang Ting asked softly, "brother Zhao, what''s the problem?"


    Zhao Yan asked softly, "brother Jiang, do you know what it means to let Zhao develop believers on his behalf?"


    "This..."


    after hesitating for a while, Jiang Ting shook his head slightly: "I don''t know how many believers Jiang has developed. When the only believer was promoted to the first level God, he developed some under the arrangement of the master, and then he didn''t develop."


    Zhao Yan''s eyes suddenly moved.


    After a while, he sighed: "it seems that brother Jiang really doesn''t know... If Zhao wants to help brother Jiang develop believers, there is only one factor that he can do."

 Chapter 1653

    In the face of Jiang Ting''s response, half a day later Zhao Yancai responded with a sigh.


    "What factors?" Jiang Ting''s brow is also a wrinkle... No wonder Zhao Yan''s look is not right when he first raised it. It turns out that there are other factors in it?


    He thought that if Zhao Yan was allowed to develop believers in his name, the power of belief could directly enter his body. Now it seems that it is not so simple.


    But Zhao Yanshen hesitated for a long time again, and then whispered: "it is not Zhao who develops believers in the name of brother Jiang, but... If Zhao develops belief for brother Jiang, and brother Jiang also gets the developed belief, there is only one possibility, Zhao, for brother Jiang."


    The pupil of Jiang Ting shrinks instantly... Still have this view?


    From God, it''s very simple, just subordinates, subordinates who are restricted by him.


    And it''s not impossible for his subordinates to fight against Hakka. He finally knows why Zhao Yan looked like that before.


    From God... To tell the truth, if before, even if Zhao Yan is willing, Jiang Ting also dare not!


    Zhao Yan is an eight level God. If Zhao Yan has other thoughts, he can''t suppress them at all. On the contrary, he will be seized by Zhao Yan.


    But now...


    after a long silence, Jiang Ting whispered: "even if it''s from God, as far as Jiang knows, it can remove his subordinate status... Jiang knows what brother Zhao is worried about."


    After a little pause, Jiang Ting slowly raised his head: "how about 80 years? Eighty years later, we were relieved of our subordination. At the same time, Jiang promised brother Jiang that I would ask the master to refine the immortality elixir for brother Zhao and promote him to the Ninth level God. "


    The risk is great, but at the moment, Jiang Ting can only do so... What he lacks most is time.


    According to the information he got when he entered the dragon god palace, it is estimated that there are about 80 years left for Bai Meng to succeed to the throne. In these 80 years, he can''t find the time to develop believers. He has to be promoted crazily and improve his strength.


    And Zhao Yan, he knows what Zhao Yan thinks, so risks can be taken... And because of Zhao Yan''s misunderstanding, or his lies, the world thinks that Dan Heng is still alive, a Dan Heng who was a nine grade God Dan master countless years ago, and no one dares to attack him easily. With this deterrent and promise, Zhao Yan will not dare to resort to his subordination as a master Instead, he was suppressed.


    The risk is worth taking.


    Zhao Yan suddenly raised his head, his pupils dilated to the extreme... Just as Jiang Ting knew what he was thinking, he didn''t expect to take Jiang Ting back with the help of subordination rules.


    What he cares about is Jiang Ting''s promise!


    The reason why he did this to Jiang Ting, even when Jiang Ting asked him to develop believers before, he didn''t refuse and even angrily drank Jiang Ting''s arrogance, is it because of Jiang Ting''s performance and the Jiang Ting behind it?


    Nine level God... Nine level God who is only one step away from the God King!


    He couldn''t even rely on himself to be promoted to the eighth level God, so the Ninth level God couldn''t... And Jiang Ting''s promise at the moment...


    with a little silence, Zhao Yan''s eyes became firm: "brother Jiang, are you serious?"


    Jiang Ting answered without hesitation: "this is nature!"


    Hearing the speech, Zhao Yan took a deep look, and then turned around: "today, 80 years later, Zhao promised brother Jiang that he would do his best to develop his faith for brother Jiang in the past 80 years."


    Voice down, Zhao Yan has become a streamer flying out of the holy Dragon Star... The development of believers, since it is impossible in this holy Dragon Star, only to go to other places of the remote planet.


    At the moment of Zhao Yan''s departure, Jiang Ting''s mood suddenly moved... He felt that a wholehearted force of belief appeared in his mind, and that force of belief was extremely huge and tenacious.


    No, it''s not just the power of faith... A little perception of Jiang Ting will know that it''s a subordinate rule.


    After Zhao Yan agreed, it was obvious that Zhao Yan had become his follower. The power he felt was the power that Zhao Yan, as a follower, could provide for him.


    He couldn''t borrow it, but he could use it like the power of faith. Because of this power, Jiang Ting found that the speed of the hidden power in his body slowed down nearly ten times in an instant!


    Although there is only one subordinate God, the quality is extremely high.


    I''m afraid that even if there are nine level gods in this endless God field, we can''t have eight level gods as followers!


    But Jiang Ting has... Although it''s only 80 years, it''s enough.


    In addition to slowing down the obscurity of the divine power, that power still has a function, which is also the only function from God.


    Jiang Ting can use that power for several purposes... He can''t borrow it, but he can use it again. It seems contradictory, but it''s not.


    Jiang Ting can use that power, but he can''t!


    Zhao Yan is now his slave God. With the help of subordination rules, he can transfer Zhao Yan''s power. However, Zhao Yan''s realm is higher than that of him. Unless Zhao Yan is willing, he will not be able to use it.And even if Zhao Yan is willing, Jiang Ting will not use it... Even if he encounters a crisis of life and death, he will not use it.


    Once Zhao Yan''s power is transferred, if Zhao Yan gives birth to other thoughts, he will probably use that power to invade his mind, so as to completely control him in his hands. As a result, he completely turns against the Hakka, and Jiang Ting becomes a puppet without independent consciousness.


    Although there is almost no such possibility, Jiang Ting will not take the risk of... Before, although there is, it is not big, because if Zhao Yan has other thoughts, he can instantly remove his subordination, which is enough to protect himself. Once Zhao Yan''s power invades his mind, it will not be as simple as removing his subordination.


    "Jiang Ting?" A whisper suddenly rang out.


    This sound is not the same as before when he talked with Zhao Yan, but a real voice.


    As a result, Jiang Ting instantly converged all his mind: "are you?"


    A young man with a calm face appeared not far away from him... Although the young man was human, his breath was not human, but dragon!


    Obviously, the challenge arena he set up is finally challenged by the dragon clan.


    According to Jiang Ting''s idea, it will be at least half a month after he sets up the challenge arena, and only then will the Dragon strongmen come to fight him.


    And now, there is no time even for one day to set up a challenge arena... Although surprised, Jiang Ting doesn''t care. No matter who comes, as long as he is willing to pay the price for gambling.


    At this point, we have to say that Jiang Ting set up the rules of the challenge arena. The person or dragon who challenges him can only be a level five God.


    Jiang Ting is not a fool. If the seventh level God comes to fight with him, he can''t win even if he burns all the blood essence.


    If it''s not Tianjiao or Tianjiao''s five level God, Jiangting will not be afraid.

 Chapter 1654

    Although there is only one rule for Jiang ting to set up a challenge arena, it is enough for Jiang ting to ensure that no matter who the challenger is, he has the strength of the first World War, rather than being unable to fight at all.


    On the other side.


    The arrival of the Dragon slowly said: "Aosheng."


    "Aosheng?" Looking down and thinking for a while, Jiang Ting''s eyes narrowed slightly... He had heard of the name.


    It''s not that I''ve heard of it in other places, but I heard it from Ao Qiyu when I was in the dragon god palace.


    At first, when Ao Qiyu gathered the secret place for him, at the end of the day, a strong dragon came to find Ao Qiyu and asked the Dragon Emperor to meet him.


    After Ao Qiyu came back, he gave up asking about the Dragon Emperor and Bai Meng. He once asked about the identity of the dragon people who came to find him, and AO Qiyu did not hide it.


    The fire dragon who came to find Ao Qiyu was not a simple character. Later Ao Qiyu told him that the fire dragon was the elder of the dragon family!


    Referring to the family power of other planets, you can naturally know what the elder belongs to! If there is no accident, I''m afraid it''s the most powerful dragon under the Dragon Emperor, but Jiang Ting is not very clear about the class hierarchy of the dragon people for the time being, so he can''t be sure.


    But no matter what, the elder''s identity will not be low.


    And cultivation, Ao Qiyu said that elder is a nine level God... Maybe it''s true or false, at least Jiangting is not sure yet.


    It seems that all this has nothing to do with AO Sheng in front of us, but it is not.


    Among the descendants of the great elder of the Dragon nationality, Aosheng is the dragon with the strongest blood. Of course, it is not the dragon with the strongest strength. Because Aosheng wants to enter the Tiantai, his realm has always been kept at level five.


    It is also because of Aosheng''s strong blood, so the elder took the name for Aosheng. He was indomitable and invincible, so he named it, Sheng!


    Ao Sheng frowned: "what are you thinking?"


    In his opinion, Jiang Ting is too arrogant to know his identity. He ignores his existence and thinks about other things. Not to mention his identity as Ao Sheng, but his own strength is not what Jiang Ting can ignore.


    However, he did not have an attack.


    "I don''t think about it."


    Pause a little, Jiang Ting chuckled: "before Jiang thought of some other things, so absorbed in some... You are here, challenge?"


    "Not bad." With the voice, Aosheng''s body will flash into a fire dragon, one after another flames will fly around from time to time... Seemingly small flames, in fact let Jiangting heart slightly cold.


    Obviously, that flame is not ordinary flame.


    How to fight?


    Jiang Ting was quietly smiling: "do you know that Jiang set up a challenge arena here, not just for competition, but for gambling?"


    Aosheng''s flame was even worse: "I just sent a soul of fire spirit from the deep sea to the strong one of my family!"


    The soul of fire spirit?


    The soul of fire spirit is a kind of precious material that can turn the exquisite tower of heaven and earth into the kingdom of God. It is also the meaning of ten kinds of materials. It is extremely precious.


    As the name suggests, it is the soul of fire spirit!


    In the endless realm of God, some fire worlds contain a kind of strange life. The life formed in the fire is called fire spirit. However, ordinary fire spirit has no soul, but exists in a muddle.


    Only the leader of the fire spirit, the king of the fire spirit, can form the existence of the soul, and only killing the king of the fire spirit can extract the soul of the fire spirit.


    It seems that the way to get it is very simple. Jiang Ting will kill the king of Huoling... In fact, it''s impossible.


    First, the spirit of fire does not exist in the endless realm of God, but in other worlds, except the world in which Jiang Ting was born, he does not know how to go to other worlds.


    Second, the ordinary fire spirit is OK. He can''t beat the king of fire spirit. Although he can''t find the appearance of fire spirit from Dan Heng''s memory, Dan Heng''s memory has an estimate of the strength of the king of fire spirit.


    Without the strength of level seven and level eight gods, it is impossible to kill the king of fire spirit.


    Soon, Jiang Ting recalled: "the spirit of fire spirit contains enormous power of fire. I''m a fire dragon. If I absorb the spirit of fire dragon, I''m afraid it will bring huge benefits. I didn''t expect that I would take it out and gamble with Jiang."


    "The outcome is still unknown."


    After a pause, Aosheng longan said: "if I win, I don''t have to pay the soul of the fire spirit, but also get a treasure no less than the soul of the fire spirit. Why not?"


    Jiang Ting smiles even more: "I don''t see the confidence to win in your eyes."


    "Suddenly, you rise like a star. I''m afraid that no one in the same place can defeat you."


    Without waiting for the fire, Aosheng''s whole body suddenly began to burst out: "but if you don''t try, who knows if you can do it?"


    Although the fire began to break out, the threat to Jiang Ting began to diminish... Because Ao Sheng began to suppress his own realm.Although Jiang Ting knows little about Aosheng''s information, Aosheng''s reputation is not low... At least as Jiang Ting guessed, Aosheng''s pride does not allow him to bully Jiang ting with the realm of a five level God.


    "Ang..." with the sound of the dragon, Aosheng''s breath completely stabilized in the fourth level God.


    Jiang Ting''s feet jumped into the sky in a moment. Although he was in a hurry to fight, he didn''t care. When he set up a challenge arena here, he was ready to face the fierce battle at any time!


    ...


    at the same time, at the bottom of the deep sea, the dragon god palace that Jiang Ting once visited... Is far away.


    In the deep sea far away from the dragon god palace, a place like the valley outside, there is a transparent cover to cover this place.


    In this valley, there are three figures in the deep.


    Two men and one woman. If Jiang Ting were here, he would find that one of them was Bai Mingxu.


    Another one is a man and a woman. The man''s sword eyebrows and stars are broken, and the woman is very handsome. At the first sight, the woman is gentle and pleasant, and people can''t help but want to take care of her.


    In particular, the woman''s face at the moment between a wisp of sadness, there is no hidden sadness, people can not help but want to comfort.


    Weird combination, just... They don''t need care!


    Bai Mingxu is a proud man with terrible strength, and another man and a woman... If you feel it carefully, you can find that men are full of human flavor, while women are full of human flavor.


    They are the parents of Bai Mingxu. They are extremely powerful beings!


    I don''t know how long later.


    Bai Mingxu suddenly shook his head: "father, let others do this."


    Perhaps because only he and his parents exist here, Bai Mingxu doesn''t show the city, and his face is not reconciled.


    Bai Mingxu''s father immediately scolded: "nonsense!"


    "It''s no use."


    Pause a little, Bai Mingxu suddenly wry smile: "in fact, so many years, I have been used to... Don''t like it, don''t like it, when I come out from the tianwentai, I will concentrate on cultivation, realm up, naturally can win awe."

 Chapter 1655

    In the face of his father''s rebuke, Bai Mingxu said his thoughts with a bitter smile.


    The man''s face suddenly became angry: "what do you know?"


    The woman stopped in the middle of the two people and said, "what are you doing so loudly! After all, the child is still young! "


    The man opened his mouth, followed by a little smile after a while... But his smile is only aimed at what the woman said, Bai Mingxu is still a child.


    Although he wants to deny it, but... In their eyes, Bai Mingxu is still a child, although the child has made a big name at the moment.


    And the woman didn''t care, but turned her head, more worried: "Mingxu, this matter is very important, your father finally took it from the magic Moon Palace..."


    Bai Mingxu shook his head slightly: "it''s useless, isn''t it... If I really go, it''s like I have to curry favor with them. What I want from Bai Mingxu will depend on my own strength in the future To, not to, charity


    The man also wants to make a final effort: "this is not so simple."


    "The dragon people attach importance to blood. I have human blood, so I can''t integrate into the dragon people at all."


    After a little pause, Bai Mingxu''s look suddenly became calm: "if it''s not my race, his heart will be different. These eight characters are the direction of the heart of the human race. Unless I take off the dragon blood in my body, it''s useless for me to do anything. In this case, why should I bother."


    Men and women were silent for a moment.


    In fact, with their love for Bai Mingxu, it''s not that they don''t want to take off a kind of blood... It''s just that they can''t!


    Bai Mingxu perfectly inherited their own points, extraordinary talent, amazing strength, in the name of their own mixed race into the endless God, although, not the most powerful group.


    However, if one of the blood lines is removed, then the foundation will be greatly damaged... At that time, the best situation is to barely save a life and become ordinary.


    By then, the situation will be even worse.


    If Bai Mingxu''s blood is the blood of the dragon, then in the eyes of the dragon, Bai Mingxu can''t see the blood of the dragon. If he can''t see the blood of the human, it''s the same in the eyes of the top of the human.


    It seems ridiculous, but that''s the truth.


    Looking back at Bai Mingxu, he suddenly shook his head: "father, you might as well give this matter to Jiang ting."


    "Jiang Ting?"


    After thinking for a while, the man remembered: "Jiang Ting, who suddenly shows his reputation in the sky?"


    "That''s him." Bai Mingxu nodded gently.


    The man frowned: "you have a good relationship with him?"


    "It''s not too good. It''s similar to other Tianjiao. It''s just plain friendship, no hatred and no resentment."


    Without waiting for an answer, Bai Mingxu said softly, "but... His identity is somewhat unusual."


    The woman suddenly said: "I think of it. According to the strong man who took back Wang Nu, there was a family around her at that time, whose name seemed to be Jiang ting."


    Hearing this, the man''s eyes twinkled: "he is a disciple of Dan Heng, the long lost master of Shendan. Do you want to leave a favor?"


    "Well."


    First he nodded, then Bai Mingxu whispered: "his strength is not lower than mine, and he is also the master of Shendan. Danheng has not appeared for countless years, and now he suddenly shows his trace. Maybe he has stepped into the list of divine kings... The magic Moon Palace and Danheng have other relations. If this matter is handed over to Jiang Ting, there may be other gains."


    But the woman shook her head slightly: "it''s not worth it. Even if you don''t care about the hidden benefits, the gains on the surface are huge."


    At the end, the woman showed her coldness: "and just came the news, this boy set up a challenge arena on the isolated island, clearly showing his face of beating my dragon people, but also want the chance, ridiculous!"


    ...


    Jiangting set up the arena.


    The sky.


    Jiang Ting doesn''t know the reaction of Bai Mingxu''s family in the endless sea bottom at the moment. He is looking at an incoming sea of fire and suddenly retreats away from the scope of the sea of fire.


    After leaving the sea of fire, looking at Aosheng''s real body not far away, his brow slightly wrinkled.


    A very troublesome war.


    Although Aosheng''s realm was suppressed by himself, Aosheng''s dragon body was a genuine level five dragon body, and his attack could hardly break Aosheng''s dragon scale.


    He and Aosheng have been entangled for quite a long time, and they are equal... Jiangting is hard to break the defense, while Aosheng''s attack is hard to hit Jiangting.


    I''ll get entangled again.


    "Ang..."


    with the chant of the dragon, Ao Sheng stopped pursuing: "Jiang Ting, I heard that your Achilles'' heel is that you can''t fight for a long time. If you don''t collide with me, I''m afraid you will lose!"


    The corner of Jiang Ting''s mouth suddenly picked up... Sure enough, his weakness has been widely spread! He would have been worried before, but now he is not too worried.


    Because Zhao Yan became a god of obedience, and because of the powerful state of Zhao Yan''s eight level God, the hidden speed of his divine power slowed down more than ten times... The most remarkable thing is that he was barely able to fight for a long time, although he still couldn''t hold on for a long time.But Jiang Ting didn''t explain anything... He was easy to deal with if he had weaknesses, and only then would someone send him treasures.


    "Good opportunity... Ang..." Ao Sheng''s eyes suddenly brightened. He found the opportunity, which was a flaw in Jiang Ting''s meditation.


    With the sound of the dragon, the sea of fire suddenly boils, and then, in a flash, hundreds of illusory fire Dragons of the size of three Zhang soar into the sky and rush towards the river court.


    "Broken star!" Jiang Ting does not want to wave the sword, the sword lotus emerges all over the sky.


    "Boom..." the sword lotus and the fire dragon suddenly entangle and vanish each other.


    And Jiang Ting shows solemnity: "Sir, I''m afraid you are defeated."


    "Arrogance is not a good thing!" Aosheng drinks cold.


    "The shadow of blood is separated, and it''s coming out!" Jiang Ting is a low drinker.


    Immediately, a blood light rises and turns into another Jiangting sword.


    Aosheng''s pupil shrinks in an instant. Before Jiang Ting defeated Han Ye, he used Xueying Fenshen at the last moment. Naturally, he won''t underestimate it. Moreover, he can feel that Xueying Fenshen''s sword, which looks very ordinary, actually makes his dragon scale a little biting. Obviously, that sword can break his dragon scale.


    "Ang..." don''t want to, Aosheng instantly control the fire attack, blood shadow separation, real body directly retreat... He won''t take the initiative to attack, he will delay time.


    Jiang Ting could not fight for a long time, but now he forced him out of the bloody shadow division. As long as he procrastinated, it didn''t take long, the victory would be his.


    "The end of the sword!" Jiang Ting''s real body was not idle, and then he used the extreme sword to split it.


    The real body and the blood shadow gather together, and the two swords hit the fire at the same time.


    There was no sound and no mysterious explosion. The sea of fire was simply broken. Jiang ting and Xue Ying were able to fight on both sides and cut off with one sword.

 Chapter 1656

    Facing the coming sea of fire, Jiang ting and Xue Ying will work together to break a gap in the sea of fire, then use the gap to fight left and right, and attack Aosheng''s left and right sides at the same time.


    "Not good." Aosheng''s mind sank in an instant... Although he knew that Jiangting had a blood shadow division, he didn''t expect that Jiangting''s blood shadow division could really have all the strength of Jiangting, so easily broke his fire.


    And he can see that the attack of Jiangting and Xueying didn''t slow down at all. It''s obvious that controlling the attack of Xueying doesn''t have much burden on Jiangting.


    In this way... It means that he was besieged by two Tianjiao at the same time!


    In a flash, Ao Sheng suddenly drank: "I give up!"


    Jiang Ting''s sword stopped in an instant, and his face was surprised... How did Ao Sheng admit defeat? Although he and Xueying attack and kill together, he is sure to beat Aosheng soon, but at the moment, Aosheng has not fallen into the disadvantage.


    As if he knew what he thought, Aosheng''s eyes narrowed slightly: "your spirit power, everyone underestimated."


    Jiang Ting''s mouth suddenly picked... He knew why Ao Sheng said so.


    It''s true that blood shadow separation can give full play to the whole strength of the real body, but... It''s a time of wholehearted control. If the real body and the separation can do it at the same time, it''s impossible to inject too much spirit into the separation. Naturally, the separation can''t give full play to the whole strength of the real body.


    And Jiang Ting''s real body and separate body work at the same time, the strength of both are the strongest state!


    The most important thing is that when the real body attacks at the same time, it needs the mind and spirit of the real body to control at the same time. In a close battle, it is difficult for the attack of the real body to achieve perfect cooperation and attack, because the mind and spirit are not enough.


    But in Ao Sheng''s opinion, Jiang Ting has eliminated all the disadvantages... There is only one possibility that the power of the spirit exceeds everyone''s expectation.


    Although he can still play, he doesn''t want to be besieged... Moreover, he is besieged here. In this case, it''s better to admit defeat.


    Jiang Ting held down his thoughts: "my soul of fire spirit..."


    he set up a challenge arena here for treasure... It doesn''t matter whether Ao Sheng admits defeat or not, just give a bet.


    Aosheng threw a fireball, then jumped forward, converged all the flames and plunged into the bottom of the sea.


    Maybe it''s back to the Dragon Palace?


    Jiang Ting shook his head slightly and didn''t care. Instead, he went back to the center of the isolated island and continued to sit. His heart was filled with joy. Sure enough, gambling is one of the fastest ways to get materials. He got a precious soul of fire without paying any price.


    Ten kinds of materials are needed for casting the kingdom of God. He has got the boundless water, the spirit of the wind, the earth Qi pearl and the spirit of the fire spirit. There are six kinds of materials left... As long as he wins six more games without losing!


    At this point, Jiang Ting crossed out the spirit of fire spirit on the plaque not far away... This thing has been taken, so it can''t be used as a bet given by the challenger.


    After crossing out, he glanced at the people and Dragons around, and Jiang Ting began to shut his eyes... Somehow, he always felt that the victory of he Aosheng was too easy.


    It''s like... It''s like it''s just a trial. It''s not real at all.


    In a twinkling of an eye, half a month passed quietly.


    Jiang Ting opened his eyes, glanced around, closed his eyes again... Secretly, he was worried.


    It has been half a month since he defeated Ao Sheng, but no one or dragon came to challenge him... Half a month is not long, but it is not short.


    It has been less than eight years since the opening of the Tianwen platform. In these eight years, he has to collect all the materials for casting the kingdom of God, and he has to be promoted to the fifth level God. For him, time is very urgent.


    Although he was worried, Jiang Ting could only wait quietly... After all, no one and dragon challenged him, and he could not force anyone to gamble.


    It''s been a while.


    "Brother Jiang." A warm voice suddenly rang out.


    Jiang Ting immediately opened his eyes, and then he got up and clasped his fist: "brother Bai."


    It''s Bai Mingxu.


    After greeting each other, Jiang Ting showed a little interest: "brother Bai, are you here to exchange views?"


    Bai Mingxu face suddenly a Zheng, then slightly shook his head: "No."


    Jiang Ting''s heart suddenly becomes a little disappointed... If Bai Mingxu suppresses the realm, he is more than 90% sure that he can win. After all, he once played with Bai Mingxu and is familiar with Bai Mingxu''s attack style.


    Although disappointed, Jiang Ting didn''t show any difference: "if it''s not for competition, brother Bai''s coming must be something else?"


    For no reason, Bai Mingxu will not come to him. There must be something wrong.


    "Well, I really want to get rid of brother Jiang''s help."


    After a little pause, Bai Mingxu said, "brother Jiang, your challenge arena can be lifted."


    Jiang Ting frowned: "what''s the meaning of this statement?""This is the holy Dragon Star. The Terran will not fight with brother Jiang unless they have an irreconcilable hatred like Han Ye."


    After that, Bai Mingxu said softly: "and the dragon family... At the moment, the dragon family''s most powerful God is Tianjiao, but they won''t come to fight with brother Jiang."


    Jiang Ting frowned more: "why."


    Bai Mingxu, maybe he won''t be aimless.


    As if he knew what he was thinking, Bai Mingxu shook his head slightly: "in less than eight years, the Tiantai will be opened... Only eight years will be fleeting. Tianjiao is the only one who can fight with brother Jiang, and many Tianjiao are now wholeheartedly preparing to enter the Tiantai to win the treasure... Brother Jiang thinks, who will fight with brother Jiang?"


    Jiang Ting was in a state of mind. Somehow, he suddenly thought of Aosheng before. He always felt that Aosheng was too simple to admit defeat, as if he was just trying.


    Wait a minute. Testing?


    Soon, Jiang Ting suddenly responded... Aosheng, I''m afraid it''s really just to test!


    It is well known that Han Ye was almost killed in the battle between him and Han Ye. As the price of victory, his flesh and blood were destroyed by Han Ye''s sword Qi and plum blossom, and his injury was extremely serious.


    It''s reasonable to say that it''s impossible to recover in a few years. As a result, it''s not a few months. He set up a challenge arena here alive... Ao Sheng, I''m afraid he''s coming to test his injury!


    After exploring clearly, he naturally left. Obviously, he didn''t want to fight with him before the Tiantai was opened, which would delay his next trip to Tiantai.


    After thinking clearly, Jiang Ting raised his head: "Ao Sheng is here to test my injury?"


    Bai Mingxu showed a little surprise: "brother Jiang''s mind turns very fast."


    Although there is no positive answer, it is obvious that the answer has acknowledged Jiang Ting''s conjecture.


    What else can Jiang Ting say? He can only say it in silence.


    It''s not that his way is not good enough, but that the time is not right at the moment... Tianjiao, who can fight with him, doesn''t want to lose with him at the moment.

 Chapter 1657

    When Jiang Ting realized that the tiantiantai was about to open, there would be no Tianjiao to gamble with him, he was silent.


    After all, if Aosheng didn''t choose to retreat before, Jiangting would have to pay a considerable price to defeat Aosheng.


    If it''s an ordinary duel, Tianjiao of the dragon clan probably doesn''t care. He just needs to stop when he reaches the point... But Jiangting''s arena is not an ordinary duel, but a gambling fight at the price of an extremely precious treasure!


    Treasure, at present, if you don''t want to win or lose, naturally no one will challenge you. It''s not hard to guess. The reason why Jiang Ting didn''t think of it is not that he didn''t think of it, but that he didn''t think so much.


    Because he wants to understand, Jiang Ting''s mood also becomes uncomfortable. In his opinion, casting the kingdom of God and promoting to the fifth level God are the things that he must do before entering the Tiantai, but now...


    after entering the Tiantai, he doesn''t know how many Tianjiao he will face. Even because of Zhao Yan''s fate, his divine power becomes much slower, but he is still not sure.


    As strong as Lin Yi, he has to keep looking for help... He can''t be confident to be arrogant.


    After a while, Jiang Ting shook his head slightly and pressed down his thoughts: "brother Bai''s arrival should not be a reminder, but something else?"


    He is going to try. What if because of his arrogance in setting up a challenge arena, some of the dragon''s Tianjiao will be angry, or some of the most powerful ones will be angry, so he orders the dragon''s Tianjiao to deal with him?


    Although the opportunity is slim, but always have to try, wait a little more time is not in the way.


    Looking back at Bai Mingxu, he nodded gently: "it''s really something."


    Voice down, Bai Mingxu eyes micro flash voice: "there is a good thing to give brother Jiang."


    "Good thing?" Jiang Ting''s eyes also narrowed.


    "I''m not very clear about the reason, and I can''t let it out before we start."


    Pause a little, Bai Mingxu mouth up: "but the reward is very rich, and this matter for brother Jiang, there is no danger."


    "Why did you leave it to me?" Jiang Ting didn''t ask much.


    Since Bai Mingxu couldn''t say it, he couldn''t say it. Bai Mingxu couldn''t say it clearly. Naturally, he was too clear. Both of them were arrogant and disdained to lie.


    According to Bai Mingxu, it''s really a good thing that the reward is rich and there is no danger... The only question is why he will give it to him. After all, his friendship with Bai Mingxu is only limited to the popular friendship between Tianjiao and Tianjiao, and that''s all.


    Bai Mingxu was silent for a while, and whispered, "first, the princess is familiar with you, you and I will be on the same front."


    Jiang Ting looks unchanged: "there must be one, there must be two."


    "Second..."


    after a pause, Bai Mingxu shook his head slightly: "it''s about the magic Moon Palace. My father specially got it from the magic Moon Palace for me, but I don''t want to go.... since I don''t go, I can only give it to others. Senior Dan Heng and the magic Moon Palace are old. It''s better to give it to you than others."


    Magic Moon Palace?


    Jiang Ting''s mood became a little puzzled... He didn''t know much about the magic Moon Palace. The only thing he knew was that the magic Moon Palace was only a power of women. As for strength, the Lord of the magic Moon Palace was honored as the king of the magic moon.


    When the God King sits down, you can see the power of the magic Moon Palace.


    And it''s also because when he passed Chai Ying''s mouth, he learned that the strong men of Dan Heng and the magic Moon Palace were probably familiar with each other. Jiang Ting didn''t dare to inquire about the news intentionally or unintentionally, because he was likely to expose something.


    And Bai Mingxu gave him the reason, he also suddenly understood, as Bai Mingxu said the reason... Deeper is the second factor, that factor, can kill two birds with one stone!


    Give him Jiangting, he Jiangting naturally owes Bai Mingxu. At the same time, the relationship between Danheng and huanyuegong seems unusual. Give him this matter, because of Danheng''s existence, huanyuegong will undoubtedly have a little favor for Bai Mingxu.


    It''s just, can this really be done?


    Jiang Ting was very suspicious, but he didn''t ask more... The more he asked, the more exposed he was.


    Soon, Jiang Ting made a decision: "when?"


    Since there will be no strong dragon to challenge... In the face of revenge unknown but certainly rich things, Jiangting choose next.


    The main thing is the magic Moon Palace.


    He was very curious about the relationship between the magic Moon Palace and Dan Heng... If it was good enough, he didn''t mind getting closer to the magic Moon Palace, because it represented the backing.


    If he has enough strong backing, when he and Han Ye fought for life and death before... Han ye would really die instead of being taken away by fate, but he can''t do anything. If Lin Yi didn''t help suddenly, he would not even get anything.


    "Half a year later."


    After a little pause, Bai Mingxu murmured, "it''s quite time-consuming, maybe 50 to 100 years. The exact amount is not certain for the moment."


    This time, it''s transmission.


    Jiang Ting was stunned, then frowned: "brother Bai, it seems that you and I have no grievances. Why come to tease Jiang?"The tianwentai is about to open, which can attract countless Tianjiao to enter. Jiang Ting won''t miss the trip to tianwentai, but it only takes more than seven years to open... As a result, what Bai Mingxu said will take at least 50 years, and more than 100 years?


    If he really went, he would not be able to enter the Tiantai. It''s not a joke. What is it!


    Bai Mingxu looks unchanged: "this matter is not in the endless God domain, but in the lower world."


    "The lower world..." Jiang Ting was a little surprised.


    The lower world he knows... To put it simply, if the place where he was born is one world, then the endless divine realm is another world, a larger and more terrifying world.


    Endless divine realm links countless lower worlds, and his place of birth is only one of them, which is also the only place he knows.


    But is there a connection?


    "Brother Jiang doesn''t seem to know. Go back to Longcheng first, and I''ll talk about it in detail." Bai Mingxu turns and flies to Longcheng.


    Seeing this, Jiang Ting ponders for a while and then flies away... Bai Mingxu doesn''t look like a teaser. He asks first and says that if he can''t, he won''t take it.


    Because Jiang ting and Bai Mingxu finally talked with each other by voice, they didn''t know what they had said. They just said, and they both left...


    glancing at each other for a while, one of them was not sure: "Jiang Ting is not setting up a challenge arena?"


    Another shook his head: "I don''t know. I''m waiting to see him fight."


    A dragon ball showed a proud color: "cut, are you deaf? I haven''t heard that they have made it very clear just now. As soon as the Tianjiao of the dragon clan opened, I was busy preparing to enter the Tianjiao, and I didn''t want to deal with Jiang ting. "


    "Dragon, are you crazy? Let''s have a fight


    "If you fight, I''m afraid you won''t succeed!"


    ...


    with the enthusiasm here, all the people and all the dragons begin to be eager, and a fierce battle may be about to break out.


    Longcheng, Bai Mingxu sent to Jiangting''s bieyuan, two people, back here.

 Chapter 1658

    After leaving the island, Jiang ting and Bai Mingxu went straight back to the other garden in Longcheng.


    A ban rises and the other court is closed quietly.


    As soon as he was seated, Jiang Ting whispered: "brother Bai should know that Jiang is also very interested in Tiantai. He has promised that Lin will help him in Tiantai. He can''t miss Tiantai."


    "It seems that brother Jiang doesn''t know much about the lower world."


    Pause for a while, Bai Mingxu suddenly showed a smile: "however, if not before my father told me, I do not know much."


    "I''d like to hear about it." Jiang Ting looks the same.


    Bai Mingxu suddenly showed a positive color: "according to my father, the time of the lower world is different from that of the endless divine realm."


    After pondering for a while, Bai Mingxu shook his head again: "specifically, I don''t know. However, my father once said that in the lower world, as long as few lower worlds have the same time with the endless divine realm, the rest of the time is faster than the divine realm, and some of the time is shorter..."


    with Bai Mingxu''s explanation, Jiang Ting gradually understood.


    The speed of time passing in the lower world is different from that in the endless divine realm. There are some worlds. One day in the endless divine realm, those worlds have already passed for several days. It is said that the biggest gap is in the lower world. One day in the endless divine realm, that world is a century old giant!


    Some of them are slower than the divine realm. One day in the endless divine realm, the world may be less than half a day, or even half an hour... The passage of time is different when the world is different. As for the principle... Bai Mingxu doesn''t know. If his father didn''t tell him before, he didn''t even know about it.


    Along with the explanation, Jiang Ting suddenly said, "that is to say, what brother Bai said is going to the lower world, and the passage of time is faster than the endless divine realm? Even if I come back after the past hundred years, I will have time to enter the rooftop. "


    Bai Mingxu nodded gently: "not bad."


    "Isn''t the lower world the best place to practice?" Perhaps it is the urgency of strength, Jiang Ting''s eyes are slightly bright.


    If the God domain one day, the world is a hundred years of the world... He can crazy increase strength, comparable to cheating?


    Bai Mingxu simply shook his head: "it''s impossible. When you practice, you need to absorb divine power. In the lower world, you don''t even have divine power. How do you practice? According to my father''s words, unless the kingdom of God has been forged, all the divine power will disappear with the world''s development... "


    in a word, Jiang Ting''s idea is out of the question.


    When Jiang Ting heard the words, he didn''t immediately ask... In the vast endless realm of God, there are countless generations of outstanding talents. Jiang Ting didn''t think he was the strongest one, and he was more powerful in the strong than in the strong. Since countless strong people in the endless realm of God thought that it was not worth the loss to enter the small world to practice, naturally, the gain was not worth the loss.


    I''m afraid what Bai Mingxu said is true. It can''t be said that it''s the mission issued by the high level of the magic Moon Palace. Otherwise, how can it involve other worlds?


    That''s a world!


    On the other hand, Bai Mingxu''s face showed seriousness: "although I really hope brother Jiang will come next, I still need to tell brother Jiang... This is a task personally issued by the Lord of the magic Moon Palace, the magic moon god king. Brother Jiang, have you decided?"


    Jiang Ting''s pupil shrinks instantly... God King? The God of the moon?


    No wonder, no wonder!


    No wonder Bai Mingxu will choose to give it to him... Dan Heng and the magic Moon Palace are old. If they let him go, Bai Mingxu''s family will probably get great favor from the magic moon god king.


    A moment later, Jiang Ting exhaled slightly: "there''s one last thing I don''t understand... This is the mission issued by the God King. Why does brother Bai say that there is no danger?"


    Bai Mingxu simply shook his head: "I don''t know. My father just told me that even a first-class God would not be in danger. I think the world is too low, and there is no strong one in it."


    Jiang Ting''s brow is a frown... He doesn''t think so.


    How can the mission issued by the magic moon god be simple?


    However, Jiang Ting did not continue to ask: "half a year after the start of the task, want to come, half a year later I can know what?"


    "Not necessarily." After that, Bai Mingxu suddenly throws out a jade pendant.


    "What is it?" Jiang Ting''s eyes suddenly flashed... This jade pendant, he felt an extremely powerful energy, which made him scared!


    "It''s a gadget made by the God of the moon."


    At the end of the speech, Bai Mingxu turned around: "brother Jiang, you can see the magic moon god king with your own divine power... Although it''s almost impossible, if the magic moon god king doesn''t want to, brother Jiang, you can''t participate in this matter."


    Bai Mingxu left. He simply left.


    Wave will do not court slowly closed, Jiangting looking at the hand of the modeling is ordinary, in fact is not simple jade, face into silence.


    When the divine power comes into it, you can see the magic moon god king?


    Also, this is the mission awarded by the dead. From the performance of Bai Mingxu, he doesn''t know what the mission is going to do. With such a high degree of confidentiality, if he wants to take over this matter, he must first see the magic moon god king and get the consent of the magic moon God King.Just, you want to see me?


    That''s the king!


    The most pinnacle of existence in the endless realm of God, the only God king he has ever seen, is just the fate of Han Ye''s master... It was also that time that he knew what kind of style the God King had.


    Even if you don''t do anything, even if you just stand there quietly, heaven and earth seem to be eclipsed, and the center of everything begins to move closer to the God King.


    After a long time, Jiang Ting clenched his teeth: "I think so many things have to be done... The old immortal and the magic Moon Palace are old. Can the magic moon god kill me...? if it''s old, I''m the old immortal disciple in name. It''s really good. How can the magic Moon Palace refuse me to participate in this?"


    Think of here, Jiang Ting is not hesitating, directly urge the divine power in the body.


    Then... The world whirled around. Jiang Ting felt that a terrible suction came from the jade pendant. He was sucked into it without any resistance. There was a space passage in the jade pendant.


    No, no!


    At the moment of being inhaled, Jiang Ting clearly saw that his whole face was expressionless, he lost all his energy and spirit, and he was still standing in another garden... What he was sucked in was the spirit!


    Bai Mingxu wants to kill him? Should not be, he and Bai Mingxu have no injustice and no hatred, and under the rule of the endless strong, there is Dan Heng behind him, there should be no supremacy against him, you do not see the front edge of the death personally came to him, did not fight him?


    Without waiting for Jiang ting to think too much, he suddenly found that the surrounding scenery had changed.


    Here is a valley, in which butterflies dance.


    "Hua la..." a waterfall flies down from the deep valley... The source of the waterfall is invisible.


    However, it doesn''t matter. The important thing is that there is a lake in the center of the valley, and in the center of the lake

 Chapter 1659

    After being sucked into the valley, the spirit of Jiangting glances around, and then looks to the most central lake in the valley. In the center of the lake, there is a pavilion.


    In the pavilion, the scenery is not complicated, with a stone table and a stone stool.


    A woman in white gauze is sitting on a stone bench. There is a lyre placed on the stone table in front of her. She is playing with the strings slowly. Strangely, the strings keep beating, but Jiang Ting doesn''t hear any sound.


    What''s more strange is that Jiang Ting can''t see the woman''s appearance, but vaguely see that it is a woman.


    After about three breaths.


    Jiang Ting instantly recalled: "meet the magic moon god king."


    When Bai Mingxu left, he said that the magic power would flow into the jade pendant to see the moon god king. Now, the only woman here is obviously the moon god king.


    As if the woman did not hear it, she fiddled with the strings. Although, it was strange that there was no sound at all.


    Jiang Ting didn''t care. He just stood in the same place quietly. He could see that his body was unreal. This is normal. His body is still in Longcheng. Now he is in the state of spirit. There is only one body in Longcheng.


    A moment later, Jiang Ting''s face changed greatly... In his illusory spirit, there was another person.


    It''s not the person who will be in his spirit, but the person''s face that makes him look different! Sleeping Dan Heng!


    Dan Heng, who sleeps deeply in his body for cultivation, obviously sleeps deeply in his spirit. This time... He is absorbed by the jade slips. Naturally, Dan Heng is also absorbed.


    The only thing to be thankful for is that the woman who may be the God of the moon is playing the piano quietly. She doesn''t look at him at all. Naturally, she can''t see Dan Heng in his body. After all, there is no breath in her deep sleep.


    I don''t know how long later.


    The magic moon god King slowly stopped and fiddled with the strings: "Jiangting?"


    Her voice was a little chilly, and her eyes looked up to the sky.


    "It''s Jiang ting."


    After a little pause, Jiang Ting moved his hands without any trace: "Jiang Ting''s name has been introduced into the ear of the God King. I''m very lucky."


    His hand blocked the position of Dan Heng in front of him. Although his unreal body could not stop him... Because of his hands, he could only see a vague figure, but not the appearance of Dan Heng. Now, Jiang Ting can only do so.


    He only hoped that the low level of him would not attract the observation of the God of the moon, otherwise... The big thing is not good.


    "Shijue spent countless costs to get the qualification for Bai Mingxu. Unexpectedly, he gave it to you. It''s interesting." The woman''s voice is still cold.


    "Ten wonders?" Jiang Ting blinked. He was sure that he had never heard of it, but it must be Bai Mingxu''s father or mother, because only his parents would be willing to spend countless costs to cultivate him.


    "Where is your master..." the woman tilted her head slowly.


    Jiang Ting''s pupil suddenly shrinks... Exposed.


    Although he couldn''t see the appearance of the magic moon god King clearly, he knew that it exposed... Because the sight of the magic moon god king had already seen it, and the appearance of the sudden stop clearly explained what.


    In a flash, ripples appear beside Jiang ting. The moon god king who can''t see clearly appears beside Jiang ting and stares at Jiang Ting''s chest. Don''t get me wrong. She doesn''t see Jiang Ting, but the inner part of Jiang Ting''s soul. Dan Heng is sleeping in it.


    Even if it is Jiang Ting, cold sweat begins to appear on his forehead at the moment... In front of him is a God King, a God King, the whole endless God realm is at the peak!


    Dan Heng and magic Moon Palace are old... What''s old? He didn''t know! Dan Heng and magic Moon Palace which strong friend, he does not know!


    He only knew that Dan Heng''s ghost state was discovered by the magic moon god king. God knows what will happen! The magic Moon Palace, the magic moon god king, with your feet, you all know that the magic Moon Palace was created by the magic moon god king, how terrible its strength is!


    Just when Jiang Ting was crazy and trying to think about the speech.


    The voice of the magic moon god king is a little complicated: "he is so good to you that he is willing to divide the spirit, leaving a wisp of ghost in your body to protect your peace."


    The crazy rotation of Jiang Ting''s mind is slightly stunned. The cold sweat begins to disappear slowly. Does the magic moon god seem to have misunderstood?


    A moment later, Jiang Ting''s face returned to normal... He knew that Dan Heng was a ghost state, and he could not hide it from the magic moon god king, but the magic moon god king still didn''t find it. There was only one possibility that the magic moon god king didn''t use his power to spy on his spirit. He just scanned his eyes, so he didn''t find it.


    The eyebrow of the magic moon god king suddenly frowned: "are you afraid?"


    Jiang Ting hastily explained: "at present, it is difficult for Jiang to keep calm."


    The mood is a little surprised... The attitude of the God of the moon is like, some good?


    As the king of God, he would not care about the change of his manner, but the change of his manner led to the change of the mentality of the moon god king"Wait a minute." Jiang Ting suddenly roared in his heart. He thought of something.


    All he knew was that Dan Heng and the magic Moon Palace were old... And the magic Moon Palace, which he thought before, was a general term for someone of high status in the period.


    Now think about it, don''t you mean the God of the moon?


    The magic moon god king is the Lord of the magic Moon Palace. If Dan Heng is old with this God King, it is not a false statement to say that the whole magic Moon Palace is old with Dan Heng.


    In contrast, the magic moon god king, perhaps believe, or perhaps do not care, voice gently: "where is your master."


    Dan Heng is in Jiang Ting''s body. She mistakenly thinks that the means to protect her life is Dan Heng. But... Does Jiang Ting dare to say it? He doesn''t dare. Before things are clear, it''s like putting himself in a dangerous situation.


    Therefore, Jiang Ting murmured helplessly: "under the crown of God, I don''t know where the master is. After I left him and went out for training, the master has already left."


    The magic moon god King spoke slowly: "Your Spirit tells me that you are lying."


    "..." Jiang Ting fell into silence. What else could he say? Don''t say that he was really lying. Even if he didn''t lie, he thought his life would be long.


    "Think about it, the estrangement is still... Just." With the light language, the shape of the magic moon god disappeared in a flash. When he reappeared, he had already returned to the pavilion.


    Once again, fiddle with the strings.


    "Ding..." this time, Jiang Ting clearly heard a string of Qin sound, just like a small bridge and flowing water, which gave him a kind of artistic conception.


    More specifically, perhaps his realm is not enough, or perhaps his understanding of the rhythm is not enough.


    Once again, half an hour passed.


    The magic moon god king was in the pavilion, playing the piano, as if he had forgotten the existence of Jiangting.


    After a while again, although Jiang Ting didn''t want to, he could only harden his head and open his mouth: "under the crown of the God King."

 Chapter 1660

    After listening to the music of the magic moon god for half an hour, although I don''t want to disturb it, I can only make a sound.


    "What''s the matter?" The voice of the magic moon god King restored the original coolness.


    "....


    after a moment of silence, Jiang Ting whispered:" I don''t know what the mission of the magic moon god king is? I don''t know if Jiang Ting has the honor to take over the task of the God King. "


    The magic moon god king didn''t answer and fiddled with the strings.


    Jiang Ting sees this, although anxious, but also can wait quietly.


    I don''t know how long later.


    The magic moon god King finally stopped and whispered, "your master wants to come and doesn''t want you to participate in this."


    "My master?" Jiang Ting was stunned and reacted... The magic moon god king said that it was Dan Heng. In the eyes of the magic moon god king, would Dan Heng not participate in this matter with him?


    "What is it? How can I know that I can''t participate if I don''t say it under the crown of the king of God? " Jiang Ting did not give up.


    Longcheng''s plan to obtain other materials has failed. Now, if the gang participates in the mission of the magic moon god king, according to Bai Mingxu''s rich reward, even if they can''t collect all the materials, they will only be one or two kinds short. Unless there is something fishy, he won''t give up.


    The sound of the piano was quiet.


    After a while, the sound of the zither rose again, and the magic moon God spoke again: "if I were you, I would contact your master now... I don''t know it''s OK. If I knew it, you would lose the qualification to quit."


    Jiang Ting frowned instantly: "this is very dangerous?"


    "There is no danger unless there is an accident." This time, the magic moon God answered directly.


    There''s no danger?


    Jiang Ting''s brow is more wrinkled... The magic moon god King obviously has a lot of friendship with Dan Heng, so there''s no need to cheat him... So, it''s because the magic moon god king needs to keep things strictly secret, so he can''t quit after knowing?


    Thinking of this, Jiang Ting was a little more daring: "Jiang Ting can''t contact the master at the moment... I don''t know what it is. Please tell me clearly."


    His mind has completely calmed down, the magic moon god king has more than 99% possibility that he has old strong with Dan Heng. In this case, with Dan Heng... He doesn''t have to be too rigid.


    "Oh, I don''t admit defeat."


    With a smile, the magic moon god stopped to play the lute: "have you ever heard of it, the heart devil."


    "The devil of the heart?"


    After pondering for a while, Jiang Ting said with uncertainty: "if I remember correctly, if a living creature makes a heart demon oath, then if it violates the oath, there will be a heart demon robbery. As for the specific performance of the heart demon robbery, I don''t know. I only know that if the heart demon robbery appears, no matter what level, it will surely die."


    For those who don''t have any accomplishments, they make vows one moment before and violate them the next. Nothing happens.


    But for people like Jiang Ting, the oath can''t be violated. Otherwise, the oath will come true! If you say how you will die if you break the oath, no matter how strange the way of death is, it will come true.


    As for the principle, Jiang Ting is not very clear. Some people say that the heaven and earth are conscious, and those who have self-cultivation enter into the vision of heaven and earth. If they make an oath, it will be recorded by heaven and earth. If they violate it, it will be fulfilled.


    Some people say that the reason why the oath will come true is that if the oath is violated, it will leave a flaw in the heart, and that flaw will bring the oath to come true.


    Jiang Ting didn''t know what kind of oath it was, but he knew that if he took the oath, he would definitely not violate it, unless the price of violating the oath was extremely slight.


    When Jiang Ting was thinking, the magic moon god King slowly said: "what he said is good."


    Without waiting for an answer, the magic moon god King spoke slowly: "many years ago, I made a heart demon oath. Unfortunately, I broke the oath."


    Jiang Ting was stunned at first, and then his pupils shrank instantly. Even though he didn''t know what to do, he also found out that this matter really can''t be spread out, and it needs to be kept strictly confidential. Besides, he broke the oath, and he didn''t die?


    Is it because the strength is too strong?


    As if he knew what he was thinking, the magic moon god King spoke slowly: "the heart demon robbery is coming... It''s about to fall under the heart demon robbery. Unfortunately, I don''t want to die, so I found some people to help me resolve the heart demon robbery."


    Jiang Ting felt a little cold in his heart: "just like me?"


    "Not bad." The moon god did not deny it.


    "What am I going to do?" Jiang Ting felt even colder... No wonder the magic moon god king asked him to contact Dan Heng before. It turned out that he was so serious at this time.


    In violation of the heart demon oath, the heart demon robbery is coming... As a result, the magic moon god king wants to resolve the heart demon robbery. If this news spreads, I''m afraid it will shake the whole endless God domain for countless years!


    As we all know, violation of the oath must die under the oath, the result... Violation of the oath of the God of the moon can resolve? If this spread out, oath, still can keep solemn?


    He even suspected that after the completion of this matter, the people involved would die, in the hands of the magic moon god king!Although the God of the moon seems to be full of weakness, his voice seems to be full of endless melancholy... But if anyone underestimates it, it is tantamount to looking for death.


    God King... No matter how talented they are, who will be easy to come to God King? Whose hand is not full of blood!


    But the magic moon god King seemed to see Jiang Ting''s idea, and suddenly said with a smile: "it''s a pity that you are wrong. In the face of Dan Heng, I will not attack you anyway."


    Jiang Ting, no words... He just thought that when he had a chance, he would find a way to make Dan Heng wake up ahead of time and ask him how much friendship he had with the magic moon god king. If not, his heart would always be bottomless.


    The magic moon god King whispered again: "the other participants should have made the spirit oath, but you are a disciple of Dan Heng. I believe that you don''t need to. It''s enough to promise not to tell anyone about this."


    "I promise." Jiang Ting nodded directly.


    The magic moon god king looked deeply for a while, then waved out a jade slip: "what you want to do is recorded in the jade slip... You have half a year to write down the contents of the jade slip."


    Without hesitation, Jiang Ting poured his thoughts into the jade slips... Then his face became stunned.


    The above records... Are not complicated, or even very simple. What he wants to do, when and what to do, or even when and how to die are clearly recorded.


    Just... Jiang Ting suddenly relaxed, because the above records let him know that this matter is really not dangerous. Looking at the complete jade slips, he knew that the magic moon god king would not kill the participants.


    The jade slips record how he acted and how he died, but Jiang Ting thinks there is no danger, which seems contradictory, but in fact it is not

 Chapter 1661

    When Jiang Ting saw the last way he died recorded on the jade slips, his mood suddenly calmed down, because he was sure that he would not be killed by the magic moon god king.


    It seems to contradict itself, but it''s not. It''s because... What''s recorded in the jade slips is a script, the track of someone''s voice after he was born.


    Good script!


    In Jiang Ting''s opinion, this is no different from some TV plays in his hometown. The only difference is that he wants to enter a certain world and act according to the records in the jade slips.


    All the purpose is to let the magic moon god King relieve the coming heart evil disaster.


    "What''s more, if not, go back to Longcheng." The moon god began to chase guests.


    Before, Jiang Ting would have chosen to leave, but now...


    instead of leaving, Jiang Ting revealed his incomprehension: "God King, I do have a lot of incomprehension."


    "Speak up." The magic moon god plays the piano at the same speed.


    "Why so much trouble?"


    Without waiting for an answer, Jiang Ting directly added: "although Jiang Ting is not a disciple of the magic Moon Palace, he has also heard about the prestige of the magic Moon Palace. Under the God King''s crown, he is the Lord of the magic Moon Palace. With a command, there must be countless disciples of the magic Moon Palace and powerful people willing to share their worries for the God King''s crown. Why does the God King want to find other people?"


    The magic moon god King youyou said, "if you are not a disciple of Danheng, you are dead now."


    Jiang Ting''s mood was cold for a moment... He could feel that the magic moon god was not lying.


    "Jiang Ting took the liberty to ask the king to forgive him." Jiang Ting is resolute in admitting advice.


    Unexpectedly, the magic moon god King shook his head again: "you are a disciple of Dan Heng, I can tell you."


    Voice down, she also whispered: "magic Moon Palace is created for me, they can''t participate in one of them, if not, not only can''t solve the heart evil robbery, but will make the heart evil robbery come faster."


    Jiang Ting was more puzzled, why the disciples of the magic Moon Palace would make the heart demon rob faster... But this time, he didn''t ask.


    But the magic moon god king was still saying: "you may be very curious, why do you look for people with a very low level like you and Bai Mingxu... The lower world is too fragile, and people who are too strong will only make the world collapse in an instant."


    The lower boundary is the same meaning as the lower world mentioned by Bai Mingxu.


    There are various appellations for the lower world, some people call the lower world, some people call the lower world, and some people call the mortal world...


    "so it is." Although Jiang Ting still has a lot of doubts, but he is not ready to ask... He is just a little bit frightened in his heart. Will too strong a person enter the lower bound lead to the direct collapse of the lower bound?


    He thought that if he had the chance, he would go back to the world where his hometown was, but now it seems that... With his promotion, he may not be able to go back. If he goes back forcibly, it will only destroy the world.


    After a little pause, Jiang Ting raised his head and said: "there is one last doubt... Although the God King has decided everything through cause and effect, there is a saying that the plan can''t keep up with the changes. Taking the whole world as a chessboard, I''m afraid it will be full of countless changes... When the plan starts, Jiang thinks, if there are changes, can he adapt to the circumstances?"


    Although he didn''t want to ask, it''s better to say hello in advance for some questions... It''s the heart and evil robbery of the magic moon god king. Since he has participated in it, he must do his best.


    If not, once failed to resolve... Magic moon god king is likely to die under the heart of the devil, if so, even if Dan Heng and magic moon god king have old, but Jiang Ting also don''t think that under the certainty of death, this God King''s existence will be merciful!


    "Oh..."


    the magic moon god king suddenly laughed and said for a long time, "in order to make this matter go smoothly, I personally suppressed the world, crushed the consciousness of heaven and earth in the world, and then blocked the whole world with the magic Moon Palace. Without the permission of my magic Moon Palace, no life can enter or leave. Once it starts, it is doomed, and there will be no accident."


    Jiang Ting''s pupil shrinks instantly... Suppress the whole world? Blockade the whole world? Breaking the consciousness of heaven and earth in that world?


    "Gululu..." Jiang Ting''s mood is slightly chilly. How terrible strength is there in the realm of God King? When the leading edge of heaven and earth disappears, even if nothing is done, everything in heaven and earth will be eclipsed. However, the God of the moon suppresses the whole world and breaks the consciousness of heaven and earth, but it can still keep the world in normal operation?


    More confusion rose, but Jiang Ting did not ask: "I have no problem."


    "Then go back." After that, the magic moon god waved his hand gently... Jiang Ting felt a tug of force coming from the space and disappeared here.


    When Jiang Ting disappeared, the magic moon god King quietly stopped playing the piano and looked at the sky: "I shouldn''t have let your disciples participate in it, but I can feel what he seems to need... I have forgotten how many years have passed, and you still don''t know what your disciples will think after this...


    ...


    holy Dragon Star, dragon city.


    With the sense of the whirling past, the eyes of the recovery of clarity, Jiang Ting also returned to the Dragon City, back to the body.Only the jade slips suddenly appeared in his hands, as if telling that he had just entered the magic Moon Palace, where he did not know where, and saw a God King at the peak of the endless realm!


    In situ silence for a while, Jiang Ting will again flow into the jade slips. He wants to have a good look at the script recorded in the jade slips.


    He didn''t read it carefully. He just looked at what he wanted to do. Now that he was sure that there was no danger, he should write down the whole jade slips.


    Once it''s done, the magic moon god king will release the evil spirit. In addition, he is also a disciple of Dan Heng. Maybe he can get all the materials he needs through the magic moon god King''s hand.


    Soon, three days passed slowly.


    After a long time, Jiang Ting pulled his mind away from the jade slips, and his face became strange. There are many people in the script, of which more than one million words are recorded. If it were in his hometown, it would be a novel!


    But it''s not important. The important thing is that he knows some of the people recorded in the jade slips!


    It was only after a careful reading that he found out that Wang Xuan was the same person who wanted to help, but what Wang Xuan wanted to do was different from him.


    As for the matter is also very simple, the magic moon god king will fall into a deep sleep, a ray of sub soul into the world that has been suppressed rebirth, the subsequent things are even simpler, countless opportunities into the hands of the sub soul, let the sub soul continue to grow, until, invincible.


    His task of Jiangting is very simple. He arranges all kinds of treasures to be born in secret, and then let the magic moon god King get it by accident. In short, he is an "old grandfather" and still can''t show up. He doesn''t even have a name.

 Chapter 1662

    Jiang Ting''s task in the script is different from that of Wang Xuan. His task is to be an old man who can''t even show his face.


    As for Wang Xuan... Well, Wang Xuan''s mission is really different from him. According to the script, Wang Xuan will be the last enemy of the magic moon god king. When Wang Xuan dies in the hands of the magic moon god king, the mission will be over.


    After Wang Xuan''s death, he will also die. As for the way of death, let alone the way of death.


    It''s just because he saw his way of death before, and he had Wang Xuan''s way of death before, that he realized that this trip would not be dangerous... Because Wang Xuan is different from his Jiangting, Wang Xuan is a member of Shura hall, and Shura, the leader of Shura hall, died, which is known as the strongest man in endless God realm. How can Wang Xuan be killed by the magic moon god king for no reason?


    The death in the play is not the real death.


    After writing down the script thoroughly, Jiang Ting didn''t rush to destroy the jade slips, but put them into the exquisite tower of heaven and earth. Even though he was sure that he had written down the script, he decided to keep the jade slips first, so that he could check them at any time to avoid any omissions.


    At the same time, he was also a little puzzled... In his view, that script is the script of the rapid growth of the soul of the magic moon god king. What is the connection between this script and the evil heart robbery of the magic moon god king? In this way, we can get rid of the demons?


    Maybe there''s something else in it that he doesn''t know.


    A moment later, Jiang Ting, who was about to enter the pavilion to have a rest, suddenly frowned... He suddenly found something subconsciously forgotten by him.


    There is no doubt that the magic moon god king is a woman. Even the magic Moon Palace is a woman force. Men can''t join, only women can join.


    This is no problem, the problem is... The script records, the magic moon god King''s soul, is a man!


    "I remember wrong?" Jiang Ting immediately took out the jade slips and gushed out his thoughts. However, he was sure that he remembered correctly. According to the script, the ghost of the God King of the moon was indeed a man.


    "It shouldn''t be. Was it a mistake when depicting jade slips?" Soon, this idea was suppressed by Jiang ting.


    How important is it to remove the death of the heart? How can the jade slips remember something so important? If there is no accident, I''m afraid that after the jade slips are finished, the magic moon god king has personally checked it more than once. How can he make a mistake.


    So, just as he didn''t know how to remove the evil robbery, the reason why he was a man was because of other factors?


    He didn''t understand, then Jiang Ting shook his head slightly and didn''t think about it... He just secretly decided that when the half year deadline arrived, he would ask the magic moon god king to make sure that the records in the jade slips were correct, and then he would act honestly according to the records in the jade slips.


    It doesn''t matter. The important thing is that he can get what he wants after it is over.


    In a twinkling of an eye, half a year passed quietly.


    In a quiet half year, Jiangting''s achievements were obvious to all in Longcheng, so no one asked for trouble to deal with Jiangting. Because of the mission of the magic moon god king, Jiangting didn''t have the leisure to leave the other court. He stayed in the other court all the time, either practicing or thinking about the script, thinking about how to deal with the accident.


    Half a year has just passed.


    Bai Mingxu''s jade pendant to Jiang Ting suddenly began to show some ripples. A slowly increasing pulling force came, and the speed of increase was very slow. If Jiang Ting was willing, he could resist it.


    Because of the power of pulling, Jiang Ting took out the jade pendant, glanced at it, and gave up the resistance directly... He has been in bieyuan for half a year, so he just waited for the task to start directly. Now the time is coming, so there is no need to waste time.


    As Jiang Ting gave up his resistance, his figure disappeared here in a flash, and he also saw that the surrounding area fell into colorful glass.


    After about half a breath, Jiang Ting, who was still observing the surroundings, suddenly looked at his own hands... His palms were as white as jade.


    But his attention is not here, but, his hands are very solid... He is not like the first time that is the spirit to go, but, the body to go!


    A moment later, Jiang Ting ignored it and began to concentrate instead.


    Although the magic moon god king said that as long as he followed the script, there would be no danger, he decided to be more careful. After all, life is his own. If he died, it would be gone.


    Now the whole play has been deeply portrayed in his mind. The only thing he doesn''t understand is that, according to the script, he will die in the end. A day later, Wang Xuan, who has never seen him, will also die. Is that death a fake death or something?


    At first, he thought it was suspended animation, but as the number of times he read the script began to increase, he was puzzled. If it was suspended animation, was it necessary? Isn''t it enough to just leave that world?


    In his mind, Jiang Ting soon left the space channel and returned to the valley where he had been once in a state of spirit.


    The view of the valley remains the same, with waterfalls running through it, the most central lake and pavilions.


    The only difference is that before he came here, there was only one magic moon god king here, and this time... There are a lot of people here.There are hundreds of men and women, most of whom are women in white robes. On the left chest of the robes, there is a word of the moon embroidered with gold thread. It is obvious that they are all people in the magic Moon Palace, and the lowest realm is also level six God!


    In addition, the rest of the costumes are different. It is obvious that there are fewer people like Jiang Ting who come to help, but there are nearly 100 people, including men and women, old and young.


    Wang Xuan, who had seen him once, was also among them. However, Wang Xuan did not say hello to Jiang Ting at the moment. Instead, he sat by the river with an indifferent face. The ordinary black ghost knife was inserted half a foot in front of him.


    It''s full of the breath of no strangers.


    No one made a sound. It was very quiet here. Although Jiang Ting was confused, he didn''t make a sound to be the first bird. He also found a place to sit and wait quietly.


    About half a quarter of an hour later, a space passage suddenly appeared in the valley, and other people were all familiar with it.


    Obviously, there''s another one coming.


    Thoughts flashed, Jiang Ting slowly closed his eyes and began to wait.


    This is an hour... Obviously, although the majority of people like Jiang Ting come directly, there are a few people who have not come at the first time, and they have been able to resist and pull until now.


    Time passed for a while, and another person came.


    As soon as the man arrived, a sky light curtain suddenly rose to cover the valley, which was blocked for a moment, as if it had become a world of its own, as if the world of nuota only had a little scope of the valley within the light curtain.


    Then, the magic moon god king, who had been sitting in the pavilion, quietly said, "the plan depicted in the jade slips must have been memorized by all of you."

 Chapter 1663

    After the light curtain blocked the valley, the moon god king, who had been sitting in the pavilion without any action, finally asked whether all the people here had written down the plan or script in the jade slips.


    Instead of responding, they saluted first: "see / worship the crown of God."


    Jiang Ting is naturally among them. Although the magic moon god King probably doesn''t care, it''s always good to keep himself without fault.


    At the end of the ceremony, all the people began to respond in a mixed way: "the plan has been remembered..."


    this is a task issued by the God King himself. Who dares to underestimate it? Even Jiang Ting, with his terrible memory after he became a God, only needs to see it once to write it down completely. However, in order to prevent accidents, he does not often watch it for three days or two days, in order to ensure that he is 100% You can''t miss a hundred words, not even a single word.


    "Thank you. When you come back, the reward of the magic Moon Palace will not disappoint you."


    Voice fall, magic moon god King partial head: "old woman, start."


    "Good." A hoarse and old voice rang out.


    With even see, a silent old woman suddenly appeared in the valley, hands.


    Jiang Ting just glanced at her, then instantly recovered her mind... That old woman is not a simple existence.


    In addition to the master of the magic Moon Palace, the magic moon god king, there are other gods in the magic Moon Palace, just like the old woman who just appeared. According to Jiang Ting''s information, the old woman is also a God King. As for strength, since she is a God King, it is extremely terrible.


    And oddly, the old woman''s title is old woman. Maybe there are other reasons, but Jiang Ting is not qualified to know at the moment.


    But Jiang Ting, who took back his sight, pondered for a while and then decided to ask whether there was any mistake in the record of the spirit division of the moon god king in the script.


    But there are people who move faster than him.


    A young man suddenly clasped his fist: "under the crown of the God King, in the plan, your soul separation reincarnation will be reborn. We will help you... Just under the crown, in the plan, your soul separation is a man. Is there any mistake in the record?"


    The magic moon god King took a look and did not answer.


    Although the man didn''t get an answer, he didn''t care, but he didn''t make a sound... No answer is the biggest answer. If it''s wrong, the God of the moon will be furious. Since there''s no response, there''s no mistake in the record.


    They asked, of course, Jiang Ting was so happy... The only feeling that there is a problem is not a problem, so just wait for the plan to start.


    It is worth mentioning that the name of the man asked is Zhang Tian. As for the origin... Jiang Ting is not clear, and even he has not met the young man Zhang Tian. The reason why he knows it now is because the script on the jade slips has records.


    He knows what all the people here are going to do, and everyone else can know what Jiang Ting is going to do from the script.


    Let''s go for a second.


    The old woman suddenly stopped to seal her seal: "the passage of the world has been opened, and the first group of people have entered!"


    After half a rest, the ten streamers rose and jumped towards the suddenly appeared passage... All of the ten people, without exception, were responsible for the soul division of the magic moon god king in the dark. Like Jiang Ting, he would not appear. The reason why he went first was that they wanted to arrange the opportunity in the heaven and earth in advance and control the time of the opportunity in the present world. When the opportunity was obtained by the soul division, they would not come back Naturally speaking, you can die.


    After the ten men got close to the passage, what Jiang Ting didn''t expect was that they didn''t enter the passage. Instead, they threw a little fist at the old woman, and then... They directly lay on the ground.


    What made Jiang Ting''s pupils shrink was that as they lay down, a light spot suddenly rose from their bodies and entered the passage. At the moment when the passage entered the passage, the ten people lost all their breath, as if they had died!


    This is not the end. With the old woman''s wave, all the ten people''s bodies are flying in the air. A strange ripple envelops them. Jiang Ting is not sure what the power is. He can only feel that it is full of tremendous vitality. The power is warming the ten people''s bodies.


    After that, the old woman didn''t let anyone enter, and she fell into silent waiting again. In Jiang Ting''s opinion, if there is no accident, she should be waiting for the chance of ten people entering in advance?


    About half an hour later.


    The old woman suddenly murmured, "master of the palace, you have divided the soul... Wang Xuan, Qin Hu... And so on. All of you are ready to go down with the master of the palace at the same time. According to the plan, the memory will be reborn."


    "Good." Nearly forty people got up at the same time and jumped near the light curtain.


    Jiang Ting saw this, and his face became serious in a moment. He knew that he was coming. He was the third and last group of people to enter the lower world.


    About half a breath later.


    The spirit of the moon god in the pavilion becomes nihilistic, and a ray of light flies out of the pavilion.


    People around the passage turn into light spots one after another and jump into the passage behind the magic moon god king.


    The light spots are mixed together, and there are many breath entanglements. Jiang Ting doesn''t know who is who... But it''s OK, just recognize it in the lower boundary.At the same time, this time also let Jiang Ting see clearly... Those light spots are all the souls of all people, which contain the soul power of the whole body!


    To enter the lower world is not to go to the real body, but to divide the soul and carry their own consciousness into the lower world, which is quite like reincarnation.


    Originally, Jiang Ting thought it would be his turn soon, but he didn''t expect that...


    at the moment when the light spot entered the passage, the old woman''s pupil suddenly shrank: "Damn, it''s not good!"


    At the same time, Jiang Ting saw that at the moment when many light spots entered the passageway, I didn''t know whether it was because the spirit in the light spot was too strong or something else. In a word, an accident appeared, a ripple appeared, and then some light spots suddenly disappeared. Although most of the light spots entered along the passageway, some of them disappeared.


    Who are the missing ones?


    Then, half a breath later, a light spot seemed to find a change, suddenly burst out a strong spirit force, unexpectedly abruptly withdrew from the channel and returned to the valley.


    Is it the God of the moon?


    But in a flash, the light spot turned into an illusory figure... It was Wang Xuan! The magic moon god King... Entered the established world or was swept away by the ripples?


    Jiang Ting doesn''t know, but he knows... Originally, danger seems very huge. Each of those vanishing spots represents a person with extraordinary origin and strong strength. Although the weakest person is not Tianjiao, he also has the ability to catch up with Tianjiao.


    They disappeared, alive or dead?


    Wang Xuan obviously saw more than Jiang ting. After turning around, he frowned: "the tide of time and space... Even though the spirit is divided under the crown of the magic moon god, the power of the spirit is too terrible. At the same time, entering the channel causes the tide of time and space. If I don''t see the situation, I''m afraid I will be lost."

 Chapter 1664

    After the turning of the light spot, Wang Xuan frowned tightly. Surprisingly, there was no worry in Wang Xuan''s voice. I don''t know whether it was fearlessness or something else.


    The old woman did not answer, but suddenly roared: "a group of waste, let you wait to suppress space, why there will be time and space tides! If there is something wrong with the palace master, I will take your life! "


    Words are full of killing.


    "Deputy palace leader, the power of the spirit of the palace leader is too terrible, even though we continue to suppress it, but..." three figures suddenly appear in the valley, with ugly faces... They are all women, with nine level gods, and ugly faces.


    Wang Xuan frowned at the old woman who had nothing to say: "old woman God King, the spirit of the moon god king has not entered the established world. If you want to pursue the responsibility, you should first find the whereabouts of the God King."


    The old woman took a look at Wang Xuan, and then her figure dispersed: "I will use the mirror of the moon immediately."


    The old woman left and disappeared with a cold face.


    Wang Xuan frowned slightly and looked around. He did not return to his body, but approached Jiang ting.


    Jiang Ting immediately clasped his fist: "brother Wang."


    "Brother Jiang." Wang Xuan also slightly clasped his fist in response.


    Although they have been meeting here for quite a long time, they are still greeting each other for the first time.


    And because of this sudden change, there are many powerful people in the magic Moon Palace, whose eyebrows are full of clouds, and the rest of them are still waiting for God, and some of them are full of cloudy and sunny.


    Perhaps, like Jiang Ting, they are also guessing whether the people with vanishing light spots are alive or dead.


    No one has made a sound all the time. Jiang Ting can only ask himself: "what does brother Wang know?"


    Because of his inquiry, most of the people here are moving their ears, obviously ready to wait for Wang Xuan to answer... Before Wang Xuan turned around, he obviously understood what, otherwise he would not be so calm.


    Not surprisingly, Wang Xuan shrugged slightly: "things are a little tricky."


    Jiang Ting whispered: "I''d like to hear it in detail."


    Wang Xuan glanced at the others and then said slowly: "things have become troublesome. According to the previous plan, the first group of people arranged the opportunity ahead of time, and the second group of people entered the lower circle of reincarnation with the magic moon god king. The trouble now is that the God King deviated from the established channel and entered another world because of the fluctuation of the tide of time and space, and only a few people found that the situation was wrong He immediately changed his direction after the palace leader. Most people did not enter the world where the palace leader lived, but entered the previously established world. "


    After that, Wang Xuan sighed: "with the ability of the God King, he can detect the tide of time and space, even if it''s just a wisp of split soul. It''s easy to break the tide or change the influence of the tide. It''s just that the God King''s split soul has been formed. As a big plan, he can''t resist, and the plan completely deviates, and things will become tricky."


    At that time, Jiang Ting''s mood is slightly relaxed... It''s not difficult to analyze from Wang Xuan''s voice that things are just thorny, just thorny.


    No one died when the light spot disappeared. It''s just that with the magic moon god king, he went to other worlds. As for the difficulty, it''s not important. It''s not something Jiang Ting should consider. At the moment, the old woman of the magic moon god king is more worried than him.


    There''s a tall man on top of the sky.


    Thinking of this, Jiang Ting was curious: "how can brother Wang be so sure that they have no Yang?"


    Wang Xuanxian was stunned, then slightly nuzui: "their real bodies are here. The old woman God King warms their bodies with secret arts. In addition, what they leave is only soul separation and consciousness, not all spirits. No matter which world they enter, as long as the soul separation God King, under the traction of magic moon palace secret arts, their soul separation and consciousness will come back here."


    "I see." Jiang Ting nodded slightly, and his greater doubts were revealed.


    It turns out that the planned death is really going to die, but after death, it will return here under the guidance of the secret arts.


    Is this the strength of the magic Moon Palace?


    Because of Wang Xuan''s reply, other people here are relaxed. Many people who have been calm before obviously know the reason like Wang Xuan.


    With the steady state of mind, it became quiet again.


    About half an hour later.


    Ripples emerge and the old woman who disappeared before reappears.


    Wang Xuan immediately stepped forward: "God King, can the plan be restored to control?"


    "Control has been restored." With the response, the old woman gently waved to the channel. The channel trembled slightly for a while, and then it seemed to change the direction. Jiang Ting could not feel or see the more.


    Then the old woman drank softly: "the passage has changed, leading to the world where the soul of the palace master is. Except for Jiang Ting, the rest of the people immediately go to the lower world and proceed immediately according to their respective tasks!"


    The others, like scanning, closed their eyes and divided their souls into the passage.


    Apart from the people in the magic Moon Palace, all the others were dragged into the air and lost their breath, leaving only Jiang Ting alone.


    Seeing this, Jiang Ting felt a little flustered: "God King, am I not the third group of people to come to the lower world? Why don''t I go? Is there something wrong with the plan? ""You wait."


    The old woman didn''t answer, but looked at the three nine level gods who had stabilized the passage before: "you three, now immediately outside the world, crush the world consciousness in the heaven and earth, and suppress the way of heaven!"


    "No!" The three nine level gods relaxed slightly and then disappeared quietly.


    Seeing this, the old woman turned her head to other places in the valley and said, "you immediately urge the disciples who blockade the world. Those who are not in place within half a quarter of an hour will die!"


    "No!" More than half of the magic Moon Palace disciples disappeared.


    Jiang Ting was in a state of mind. He smelled the smell of uneasiness.


    In the previously established world, the magic Moon Palace has suppressed everything in advance, so that everything is under control. However, due to the tide of time and space, it can''t come to the previously established world, instead, it goes to another lower world. He doesn''t know how to suppress the world, nor how to crush the way of heaven, nor how to deal with the world consciousness. However, he knows what happened Love will never be simple.


    In particular, after the magic moon god king had entered the lower world, she began to move...


    the old woman did not know Jiang Ting''s thoughts at the moment, but suddenly threw out a ring: "go on."


    Jiang Ting took the ring directly, and there was no prohibition on it. Just a glance at Jiang Ting, he could see countless natural resources and treasures... However, it was useless to him now, even to those who became gods.


    Jiang Ting did not hide his doubts: "what is this?"


    "It''s what the master of the palace needs to grow up."


    After a little pause, the old woman''s face became serious: "originally, in the plan, after you come to the lower world, you will take the treasure you are responsible for to assist secretly, but something unexpected happened. Almost all the other guardians of the growth of Fen soul are staggering with the palace leader''s Fen soul. Now the plan has started, and there is no time to find someone again."

 Chapter 1665

    Faced with Jiang Ting''s doubts, the old woman gave a serious answer.


    Jiang Ting''s pupil suddenly shrank: "so, I am responsible for all the opportunities needed for the growth of the sub soul under the crown of the magic moon god?"


    The old woman nodded positively: "not bad."


    "I''ll start as soon as I get into the lower bound." Jiang Ting nodded without hesitation.


    He has already written down every word of the script, clearly knowing how all the opportunities will lurk, where they will be arranged, and when they will be unearthed... Although it will be tiring for him to control all the opportunities alone, it''s just a small matter.


    However, the old woman''s face became more and more serious: "besides, there is one more thing."


    Jiang Ting has also become a positive: "what?"


    The old woman did not hide: "the second group of people in the lower world, in the sense of suppressing the world in our magic Moon Palace, and they are already under the task of lower world, so under the entanglement of fate, they will be enemies with the palace leader, but they are all staggered with the palace leader... I need you to find the right aborigines in the lower world, and provoke them to be enemies with the palace leader at the right time."


    "I see." Jiang Ting agreed directly.


    The old woman''s face relaxed slightly, and then she said, "go down."


    "Good."


    Jiang tinggang was ready to divide the soul, but finally he opened his eyes: "under the crown of God, you entrust such a heavy task to Jiang... Don''t worry, I have another idea?"


    The old woman was stunned at first, and then suddenly laughed: "if you really do something, even if I don''t do it, Dan Heng can''t spare you... Don''t delay time, lower bound, the time of the world is too slow, I still need to wait until the way of heaven is crushed to speed up the flow of time, otherwise you may miss asking the rooftop."


    The old woman waved her hand gently. Jiang Ting''s body flew into the air. A strange force entered his body... He could feel that his body was increasing in a good direction under that force.


    "What is the old relationship between Dan Heng and Huan Yue Gong?" With doubts in his heart, Jiang Ting slowly closed his eyes and differentiated into a burning soul to enter the channel directly.


    The more he understood, the more confused he was.


    The magic moon god king was very warm to him, even though he always showed great anger and cold killing intention, he also showed a smile to him... Obviously, the friendship between Dan Heng and the magic Moon Palace is extremely not simple.


    Having such friendship with the God King, Dan Heng was trapped and even became a ghost... What''s the secret?


    .......


    in countless doubts, Jiang Ting entered the channel, and then soon appeared in a strange world.


    This world, the sun, the moon and the stars are all there, it seems to be a very normal world, he is floating over a dense forest.


    As for more, he doesn''t know for the moment. After all, he just came to the world, and it was an accident that led to other people coming to the world. The information in the script can''t be used any more, so he needs to inquire about it himself.


    Fortunately, this is the lower bound... What is the lower bound? The strength is totally incomparable. The realm of God is the lower bound. In this world, the extreme strong can''t become a god!


    And Jiang Ting... He also lost all his strength when he appeared. What''s left now is only the strength close to the first level God.


    In this world, the only one who knows the truth may be Jiang Ting, because no matter who it is, even Wang Xuan, at this moment, Fen Hun must have been looking for pregnant women to have a new life. Their memories are all covered with dust. Only after they die will they return.


    After thinking for a while, Jiang Ting shook his head slightly: "no matter where it is, I''m the one with the highest strength at the moment. First, I''ll find the place where the magic moon god King''s soul is separated and reincarnated, and then I''ll start to arrange opportunities. That''s the most important thing."


    Youyou voice suddenly rang out: "Jiang boy, I want to be far away from the magic Moon Palace, but you ran to the magic Moon Palace."


    Jiang Ting, who was just about to leave, was slightly stunned, then suddenly overjoyed: "old man, are you awake?"


    Can''t help but he was not happy... Dan Heng woke up, all his doubts can be solved.


    Soon, Jiang Ting was puzzled again: "no, your spirit consumes a lot. How can you wake up suddenly?"


    Dan Heng said slowly: "you and others are descending by soul. There are countless treasures in the channel. If you pass through the channel, my soul will be nourished and naturally wake up."


    "I see."


    Jiang Ting relaxed, and then asked: "how do I feel that the magic moon god King dissolves the evil heart robbery is very strange, I can''t understand what it has to do with the evil heart robbery, do you know?"


    "Since you take the task of the magic Moon Palace, do what you should do first, I''ll be quiet first..." voice fell, Dan Heng didn''t speak, lost all voice.


    Although there is no answer, Jiang Ting doesn''t care. Instead, he uses a secret skill recorded in the script to perceive the whereabouts of the ghost of the magic moon god.


    Judging from Dan Heng''s reaction, there was something fishy in it, but it was obviously not bad for him. In this case, it was the most important thing to get busy first.Others, the time is still very long, not in a hurry.


    In a twinkling of an eye, about... About half a day later, Jiangting crossed the distance at an extremely terrifying speed and arrived at a small town in this world that did not seem prosperous.


    There are a lot of people in the town. Standing in the sky, Jiang Ting can clearly see that there are three characters on the outside of the town.


    Shanhe town.


    The purpose is here.


    Standing stealthily over Shanhe Town, Jiang Ting directly ignores other people in the town and squints at the most luxurious mansion in the center of Shanhe town.


    He''s looking at a baby, a baby that''s obviously just a few days old.


    Looking at the baby for a while, Jiang Ting frowned slightly: "the old immortal, you say, the magic moon god king is clearly a man, why does he want to reincarnate as a man now?"


    "Little fellow, you are still young. Don''t inquire about what you shouldn''t inquire about." Dan Heng followed and looked at the newborn baby with a complicated look.


    Jiang Ting didn''t care, but slightly blinked his eyes... If he couldn''t be sure before, now he knows, Dan Heng must know the reason, but... Dan Heng didn''t tell him.


    After thinking for a while, Jiang Ting changed his mind: "don''t you know?"


    "The way you talk is too backward." Dan Heng didn''t like it.


    The corner of Jiang Ting''s mouth suddenly drew.


    His mind turned around and said: "he set down his life cycle here. Does it have anything to do with dissolving the evil robbery in his heart?"


    "I didn''t see your curiosity before." Dan Heng''s body flashed away, as if he didn''t want to talk to Jiang ting.


    Jiang Ting said in a hurry: "old man, don''t go."


    Dan Heng, no response.


    Jiang Ting sees this, can only take helpless mouth: "I have business, just you wake up, you help me out a countermeasure."


    "What''s the matter?" Maybe it''s because Jiang Ting says it''s the right thing to do. Dan Heng reappears, and his face shows some seriousness, instead of fighting like before.

 Chapter 1666

    Because Jiang Ting''s words had to be discussed, Dan Heng reappeared and his face became serious.


    Jiang Ting looks down at the baby in the small town, which is the soul of the magic moon god king.


    After a while, he said, "can I practice her secret skill?"


    Dan Heng''s mouth slightly picked: "Oh?"


    Seeing this, Jiang Ting pondered for a long time before he said: "in the past half a day, I have checked the storage ring that the old lady of God gave me. The materials in it are really all the materials she needs to grow up in the script... In addition, there are the skills she needs to cultivate and many secrets that should not exist in this world."


    Without waiting for an answer, Jiang Ting hesitated again: "it''s just a skill. The chaos formula I practiced is the most suitable one for me, but the secret skills in it... Although I haven''t looked at it carefully, I know that every secret skill belongs to the most extreme one."


    Dan Heng look slightly Zheng: "you want to steal practice?"


    "If I study, my strength will soar when I return to the endless realm of God."


    After that, Jiang Ting shook his head slightly: "the secret skill of such power is in my hands now. It''s fake to say that I don''t want to practice... It''s different whether I want to practice or not."


    Dan Heng''s brow suddenly wrinkled, he already understood what Jiang Ting wanted to say... The secret arts said that Jiang Ting wanted to study, but he was worried that he would have a big trouble in the future, and he was worried that he would have a death feud with the magic Moon Palace in the future. After all, it was a big crime to steal the secret arts.


    Therefore, Jiang Ting wants to refer to his opinions... In other words, Jiang Ting is asking him whether he can practice.


    After a long silence, Dan Heng said softly, "if I say I can''t practice, can you resist it?"


    "Yes."


    Jiang Ting nodded gently, then shrugged: "I''m not stupid. Although things are good, I have to have my life to take them. Now I''m just a level Four God. Although I have some strength, I''m like a mole ant in front of the magic Moon Palace."


    Dan Heng showed a little surprise, and then with a little uncertain looking at the baby.


    When Jiang Ting saw this, he felt happy for a moment. The friendship between Dan Heng and the magic moon god king was really not simple. Dan Heng didn''t completely deny that he was allowed to practice, but hesitated.


    With Dan Heng''s temperament, it''s obvious that even if he has practiced, the magic Moon Palace will not trouble him... No, there should be other troubles, but I''m afraid that the trouble is not for him, but for Dan Heng, so Dan Heng can''t make up his mind at this moment.


    After a long time, Dan Heng suddenly whispered: "do you really want to practice?"


    "The tianwentai is about to open. I don''t know what treasures are in it, but if it can let countless Tianjiao rush in, there must be many treasures in it!"


    After a little pause, Jiang Ting showed a little firmness: "if I can practice a part of it, I will benefit from it!"


    "Ask the sky platform to open again..." Dan Heng is slightly stunned.


    Jiang Ting didn''t make a sound.


    After a long time, Dan Heng youyou said: "you look for it and see if there are these three secrets, the moon of the extreme way, the nameless ghost finger and the thousand chances to seize the soul."


    Without thinking, Jiang Ting replied, "yes."


    Although he didn''t check it, he knew that there must be, because according to the script he watched before, those three secrets would be extremely powerful means to divide the soul and constantly cross-border kill opponents.


    It''s worth mentioning that the moon of the extreme way sounds like a kind of killing skill, but it''s not. According to the script, the moon of the extreme way is a kind of body method. He doesn''t know how strong it is.


    Dan Heng pondered for a while and then said: "I wanted to close her, but now I''m afraid I can''t.. You can practice the three secret methods. The moon of the extreme way is one of the most powerful body methods in the endless God field. If you practice, you can increase your speed a lot."


    "Good."


    Jiang Ting was happy for a moment, but he hesitated: "what''s the trouble?"


    "There will be no trouble."


    After a pause, Dan Heng shook his head slightly: "I didn''t want to appear in front of her... But if you practice, I can''t hide anymore."


    JIANG Ting was puzzled: "do you have a grudge?"


    Dan Heng didn''t answer, but showed his eyes to see the fool... Because of the eyes, some serious things had disappeared in an instant.


    Jiang Ting took a puff from the corner of his mouth... He was completely relieved that there would be no trouble, but there would be some other troubles... Maybe because of the different goals, Jiang Ting had lost countless stories in his mind at the moment.


    Dan Heng is a man, the moon is a woman, a man and a woman, and he is still so resentful... Jiang Ting''s heart has filled up countless love stories, for example, the incarnation of a man not far before the beloved woman, and the woman has been waiting for...


    of course, it''s just thinking in his heart, but Jiang Ting didn''t say it... Although he felt it, he guessed it Love stories are all about ten.


    Soon, Jiang Ting put down his mind: "there are still 13 years to go, nearly 14 years to go... Seize the time to arrange the opportunity, I hope there will be no other variables."He needs to arrange some important opportunities first according to the script''s records... Of course, he will not really put things in, but will arrange prohibitions and set up the illusion of the existence of treasures.


    After all, it''s a place of heaven and earth. It''s hard to say that someone with good luck took his treasure with him. Although the possibility is not high, we have to guard against it. Jiangting won''t take things out until the last moment.


    As for why there are more than 13 years and more than 14 years... According to the script, the spirit of the magic moon god King began to shine when he was 14 years old, and the beginning of the story was 14 years old... Before the time came, Jiang tingrang couldn''t give out the chance, so he had to arrange other complicated opportunities in advance.


    In addition, before the script starts, he has to carefully inquire about the news of this side of the world... This must not be the original established world, everything here is strange, if he does not inquire clearly, it is inevitable that there will be accidents.


    In a twinkling of an eye, twelve years passed quietly.


    Twelve years is very short for the endless realm of God. However, the existence of a God has been closed for more than 12 years.


    But for Shanhe Town, these 12 years are not short. Even for people in this world, these 12 years are not short.


    Gayne, a big thing happened 12 years ago.


    Twelve years ago, not only why, the whole sky of heaven and earth turned to blood. From time to time, we can hear the sound of sadness from the sky... The sound of sadness does not exist, but all intelligent creatures can hear it.


    The lament lasted for three days, and then the whole world began to rain with blood... Because of this sudden change, all the creatures in the whole world were shocked. Unfortunately, no matter who it was, none of them could find out.


    Shanhe town is another dazzling afternoon. A dusty young man appears at the gate of Shanhe town.

 Chapter 1667

    Twelve years later, a dusty young man appeared in front of Shanhe town.


    The man took a look at Shanhe Town, and then entered Shanhe town with a little smile. The smile at the corner of his mouth was very intimate.


    People in Shanhe town glance at the man and ignore him, because they can see that the young man is thin and has no breath of strength. It''s obvious that he is an ordinary man and doesn''t need to care.


    If someone who knows Jiang Ting is here, he will find that this dusty young man is not Jiang ting and who is he!


    Jiang Ting didn''t care about the indifferent eyes around, but continued to walk in the streets of Shanhe town with a smile.


    For twelve years, he has almost traveled all over the land under his feet.


    He didn''t know what the name of this world was, but he knew that this was a magical land with a lot of practitioners. It was worth mentioning that this land was a world with a round sky, not a universe with stars.


    However, strength... No matter how high or low it is, it can''t be Jiang Ting''s opponent. Even if he comes to the world as a soul, there is little strength left. However, according to the perception, the Shenwu mainland can''t hurt more than one hand.


    It''s not that he can''t bring more strength... No, it can''t.


    Among the four realms, there are more subtle realms, but Jiang Ting is too lazy to understand them.


    In the past 12 years, he was not easy at all. He inquired about the news of the world, understood the intelligence, left a false impression of opportunity everywhere, and even had to look at the two kinds of secrets and body methods that Dan Heng had asked him to learn before... He almost had no time to practice.


    However, he just wrote it down, didn''t practice it, and didn''t even try it, because, to avoid all possible accidents, before returning to the endless realm of God, he would not practice any other secret arts.


    Looking back on the past 12 years, Jiang Ting soon stopped thinking and began to observe both sides of the street... Well, he wanted to open a grocery store.


    Yes, open a grocery store... Because, according to the plot in the script, the soul of the magic moon god king will go to a grocery store after his 14-year-old initiation ceremony, and then buy a basic sword skill... Of course, what he bought is definitely not the basic sword skill, but the basic sword skill is just outside. In fact, there is a sandwich in the basic sword skill recorded in books, and there is a supreme town in the sandwich Pressure secret art, the stars and the moon are the same day.


    Dan Heng told him that the magic of the moon and the stars in the same sky was not owned by the magic Moon Palace, but by the magic moon god king. Although Jiang Ting was also greedy, he didn''t go to see half a word in the end.


    Contentment is happiness.


    And ordinary grocery stores will not have... Naturally speaking, Jiang Ting, the grandfather who is in charge of sending opportunities, sees that the time is coming, and he will go back to Shanhe town.


    Soon, Jiangting found a shop that looked more pleasing to the eye... The shop was selling pills, but in Jiangting''s view, is it alchemy in Shenwu mainland? That''s a waste of spirit grass!


    But he did not comment.


    Well, the topic is too far away. Maybe the shop in front of Jiangting is because of selling pills. The whole shop has a faint fragrance. It''s also because the poor can''t get into it. It''s quite quiet and far away from the noise.


    "Here it is." Jiang Ting decided to pay attention directly.


    A small Si instantly welcomed: "the guest wants to buy what Dan Yao."


    Jiang Ting showed that people and animals are harmless: "I''m looking for your manager."


    Little Si slightly a Zheng, or very honest to inform the shopkeeper.


    Jiang Ting secretly calculated that if he bought this place, the houtang must be well transformed. After all, if there is no accident, he will have to stay in Shanhe town for the next two or three years, but he can''t practice. Naturally, he can''t aggrieve himself in foreign things.


    Soon, a middle-aged man with a big stomach came out from the deep... When he looked at Jiang Ting, his brow was slightly wrinkled... Just an ordinary man!


    He thought it was a big business, but he was an ordinary man.


    But when all the people came, there was no reason to rush the guests out.


    So the shopkeeper showed a philistine smile: "I don''t know what the guests want to buy, but I have to consult with the shopkeeper in person."


    Jiang Ting chuckles: "I bought your shop."


    The middle-aged man was stunned, and then his face became cold: "don''t you lose your heart and go crazy..."


    before he finished speaking, the middle-aged man''s pupils shrank and his body began to tremble... He saw that Jiang Ting took out a piece of purple gold metal coin, round.


    It''s about the same shape as the copper plate in Jiangting''s hometown.


    Middle aged people are beginning to say: "purple... Purple gold coin?"


    Jiang Ting dished out the coin with no care: "it''s mine from now on. As for you and other people in the shop... I don''t want to see any one in the future.""Good... Good." The middle-aged man had a big stomach, but he showed extraordinary flexibility in front of the purple gold coin. As a result, after the purple gold coin, he left with his feet gently on the ground and with a series of shadows.


    Of course, before leaving, the title deed and everything remained.


    There are three kinds of currency in Shenwu mainland: silver coin, gold coin and purple gold coin taken out by Jiang Ting before. The exchange rate is one to one hundred, and the purchasing power is one silver coin, which is enough for a family of three to live a ten-year life without food and clothing.


    No matter what kind of currency, the reason why it can be maintained is that it contains a kind of strange energy. Only Western practitioners can take out these three kinds of currency. Ordinary people use another kind of currency, but Jiang Ting didn''t understand it, because he won''t touch that currency in this magical land, so it''s useless to understand it.


    "Well, from today on, open a shop." Jiang Ting goes to the deep with a little laziness and finds a chair to lie down.


    Although he''s too lazy to open a shop, he can''t open a shop when he''s shopping. That''s too suspicious.


    After all, there is no memory of the endless realm of God in the present division of the spirit of the God of the moon... The memory of all the strong men who came here has long been covered with dust.


    To ensure that there are no accidents, trouble can only be trouble.


    It''s very plain. Without any movement, Jiang Ting transformed the Dan medicine shop into a grocery store. As for the name of the grocery store, it''s the grocery store, which is plain.


    The people in Shanhe town didn''t care that there was one more grocery store and one less place to sell pills in the town. The grocery store opened by Gayne Jiangting was too low-key. As a shopkeeper, he didn''t invite a boy. He basically took a nap in the chair deep in the lobby every day.


    But they didn''t know that under Jiang Ting''s laziness, in fact

 Chapter 1668

    Because the grocery store is too low-key, people in Shanhe town seldom notice that there is another grocery store in the town.


    But they don''t know that Jiang Ting, in fact, stares at the little mansion near the center of Shanhe town with great interest every day, which is also the only relatively large mansion.


    And what he was staring at was an underage boy named Cheng Wenxi... Well, obviously, that was the soul of the magic moon god king.


    Deep in the palace of Cheng family in Shanhe Town, a boy with pale skin looks at the sky with a little anger. His fist clenches slowly, full of resentment.


    Well, he''s the one Jiang Ting is staring at, Cheng Wenxi, the son of the Cheng family.


    His parents died. When he was ten years old, he accidentally had some conflicts with a legitimate son of the Cheng family. Then his life began to be difficult. Because of the rules of the Cheng family, the legitimate son didn''t kill him. At that time, he was in a very difficult situation.


    Because of this, the anger in Cheng Wenxi''s heart, who is still very young at the moment, can hardly be covered up. Of course, it is only when there is no one. A year ago, he learned to restrain his anger after he received a greater lesson.


    Now he is just Cheng Wenxi.


    ....


    grocery store.


    "Forget it. I''m too lazy to observe. I''d better have a good rest. I''m afraid I''ll be very tired in two years." With shaking his head, Jiang Ting took back his mind.


    According to the established plan, Cheng Wenxi will suffer a lot in the past two years... Just make sure he doesn''t die.


    Because of Cheng Wenxi''s special identity, he was still interested in staring at him before, but after observing for nearly half a month, even Jiang Ting was too lazy to observe.


    Today, Cheng Wenxi is just the son of the Cheng family. He is not the God of the moon at all. He is not interested in staring at the daily life of an ordinary person.


    In a twinkling of an eye, a year and six months passed quietly.


    This year and a half did not happen any accident, in Jiang Ting''s view, everything is on the right track.


    But for Cheng Wenxi, this year and a half has not been a good one at all. Perhaps with his growth and the growth of his son, the initial contradiction has evolved into a solution.


    At the moment, Jiang Ting''s rare slackness shows a little seriousness: "his rite of passage is over today. According to the plan, he will come to the grocery store to try his luck


    I''m afraid the idle time like before is gone forever.


    Then... Jiang Ting carried the deep chair to the door and lay on it again. At the same time, a secret book appeared on a shelf at the bottom of the grocery store.


    The four characters of dragon flying and Phoenix dancing, basic sword technique... Yes, it''s the basic sword technique of Shenwu continent, which nobody even bought half a silver coin.


    Under Jiang Ting''s waiting, a day soon passed.


    Perhaps because Jiang Ting was lying at the door this time, passers-by rarely looked at the grocery store more, and the business was better than a year before.


    Time passed again.


    Jiang Ting''s eyes flashed as he lay on the chair. He saw a young man with melancholy eyes on the street where he was. He was Cheng Wenxi. In fact, Shanhe town is too small. There are few streets in total.


    "I don''t know what does it have to do with lifting the heart and evil robberies." He murmured in his heart, and Jiang Ting''s face showed a touch of philistine. Although he was not a businessman, the Philistine had nothing to do with him, but it did not prevent him from showing his philistine appearance.


    Cheng Wenxi didn''t come to his place directly, but began to go in and out of other shops. The time of each time was different, but with each time, he was more disappointed.


    Soon, Cheng Wenxi, who was more and more disappointed, came to Jiangting, the grocery store.


    Cheng Wenxi takes a look at Jiangting, who is lying at the door and has no strength. He was going to enter the grocery store. After thinking about it, he turns around and goes out to the next store... Shanhe town is too small, and Jiangting, a grocery store, is converted from a shop selling pills. In fact, people in Shanhe town seldom come and go, but they all know this grocery store.


    What this grocery store sells is not precious. It''s all street goods. In Cheng Wenxi''s opinion, it''s impossible to help him at this time.


    He was about to leave, and Jiang Ting was in a hurry.


    Jiang Ting got up and said with a smile, "young man, why don''t you come in and have a look?"


    Cheng Wenxi, who is just about to leave, is stunned... In his understanding, isn''t the boss of the grocery store extremely lazy and never greets guests? Is it just a rumor?


    In fact, the rumor is true... Jiang Ting is really lazy to greet others.


    Cheng Wenxi, who mistakenly thought that he was misunderstood, suddenly said with some hope: "shopkeeper, do you have any martial arts here?"


    Jiang Ting''s eyes showed obvious doubt: "there are martial arts skills naturally, but do you have money?"


    "Yes!" Cheng Wenxi was ecstatic and went into the grocery store without thinking about it. He really had some money. Anyway, he was the only Cheng family in Shanhe town. Moreover, his rite of passage had just passed, and he really had some spare money in his hand.When you enter the grocery store and glance around, Cheng Wenxi''s face is obviously not good-looking... There are a lot of things in the grocery store.


    He saw that there were several bottles of pills on the outside, lingcao and some minerals in the middle, and he also saw several swords and spears... But the blade of the weapon was about to rust, and he didn''t know where Jiang Ting picked it up.


    He felt that it was a mistake for him to enter the grocery store.


    However, Shanhe town is too small..


    although Cheng Wenxi is totally hopeless, he still asks feebly, "shopkeeper, what martial arts do you have here?"


    Without thinking about it, Jiang Ting replied: "basic sword, basic sword, basic gun... You can think of everything here!"


    Cheng Wenxi only felt that his heart had become desperate: "is there anything that is not basic?"


    The reason why he was so anxious to buy martial arts skills was that after the rite of passage, he was going to fight a beast in the mountain not far away as a proof of his adulthood.


    However, with his weak strength... He has had a hard time in the Cheng family these years. If his strength is too strong, he can fight with three big men and go to the mountains to fight with beasts. Isn''t that a death wish.


    Although the Cheng family has many martial arts skills, it''s a pity that he can''t learn them... He has a grudge with the Cheng family''s disciples. The Cheng family''s disciples prevent him from learning the Cheng family''s martial arts. If he wants to learn them, he has to kill a beast head-on according to the family rules, and he is qualified to stay in the Cheng family to learn martial arts.


    When he was thinking about it, Jiang Ting was displeased: "well, you young man, how can you look down on the basic swordsmanship?"


    After that, Jiang Ting became more and more unhappy: "you don''t think about it. In our vast land, which of the most powerful people hasn''t practiced the most basic Dharma. You look like you are 14 years old. It''s time to practice the basic Dharma."

 Chapter 1669

    Because Cheng Wenxi didn''t want to buy it, Jiang Ting immediately put on a preaching posture.


    "Goodbye." Cheng Wenxi makes sure that it is a mistake for him to come into the grocery store. There is nothing good in the grocery store. The owner of the store wants to deceive him just because he is young. If he had not had a hard time these years, he would have been cheated because he has a stronger mind than others and the city is deeper.


    "Don''t go." Jiang Ting''s preaching posture disappeared in an instant, and Cheng Wenxi was stunned by the changing speed of his face.


    Then he saw Jiang Ting gnash his teeth slightly: "it seems that you are not other ignorant people. In this case, Jiang Ting will take out the treasure of my grocery store today!"


    "The treasure of Zhendian?" Cheng Wenxi''s breathing became heavy in an instant... All the things that can be called the treasure of Zhendian must be good things!


    Then he saw that Jiang Ting squatted on the ground and began to turn over the shelves, and books were constantly turned over.


    Soon afterwards, Jiang Ting accidentally turned over a basic sword skill on the shelf to the ground. Because the basic sword skill fell to the ground, it was turned over by itself. Then... Jiang Ting didn''t see it and was still searching on the shelf.


    Cheng Wenxi''s pupil suddenly shrinks... Coincidentally, the basic sword technique, which has been reflected, has a very thin silver paper with four slightly larger symbols on it and some small characters on the bottom, which are dense.


    The stars and the moon are on the same day!


    Cheng Wenxi dares to swear that he has never seen that kind of character symbol at all, but at the moment of seeing it, he suddenly recognized it... And his heart suddenly grew a little desire to get it in his hand.


    He was sure that it was a good thing, and it seemed that the shopkeeper didn''t know?


    Cheng Wenxi took a big step forward and immediately got the basic sword technique.


    "Young man, thank you for picking it up for me." Jiang Ting didn''t seem to find anything, so he was ready to take back the basic sword technique.


    "How much is the basic sword technique?" Cheng Wenxi immediately stepped back two steps... Joking, there are good things in it. How can he send them back? In case they are found, he can''t get them.


    Jiang Ting''s smiling face was full of Philistines: "do you want to buy it? Well, how about ten silver coins? "


    Cheng Wenxi lost his voice: "ten silver coins, why don''t you rob them? You can buy half a silver coin even if your basic swordsmanship is too strong! "


    Jiang Ting roared: "who said it, who said it! I''ve seen it before. I''m the only one in this town who can sell basic swordsmanship! "


    "That''s because basic swordsmanship doesn''t need to be bought at all. Everyone can do it. Myself..." at last, Cheng Wenxi suddenly stopped talking. He was going to say that he had already learned the so-called basic swordsmanship and sabre techniques. However, he didn''t say it for fear that Jiang Ting might find a flaw in it. At the same time, he was still a little afraid... He was just an adult. In case Jiang Ting was enraged, he didn''t agree I''m sure I can make it.


    However, Jiang Ting suddenly changed his face and said with a smile: "this is the treasure of my grocery store! How can it be an ordinary thing... Well, yes, my basic swordsmanship is the treasure of calmness, which can''t be compared with other basic swordsmanship. "


    "Ah..." Cheng Wenxi swore that if there were no other things in it, he would not want to say more to the greedy shopkeeper!


    After thinking for a while, Cheng Wenxi decided to retreat: "do you really think I''m one of those ignorant children? If you''re trying to cheat, I won''t do it. "


    He can be sure that the things in it must be very valuable. With his temperament, it''s nothing to spend ten silver coins, but... He doesn''t have so much money, and he has to buy other supplies when he goes into the mountain next, so...


    JIANG Ting seems to have found nothing: "don''t worry, little brother, everything is easy to say."


    Seeing this, Cheng Wenxi relaxed slightly and thought for a long time before he said, "five silver coins, I want them."


    "Five silver coins..." Jiang Ting''s eyes showed greedy eyes.


    After a while, he suddenly frowned and doubted: "check it for me. There won''t be anything else in it."


    When Cheng Wenxi saw this, his mood suddenly sank and he secretly began to regret... He knew that he was too worried.


    As he said, the basic sword technique is not worth half a silver coin, but he is willing to spend five silver coins. Obviously, his magnanimity has aroused the suspicion of the greedy shopkeeper.


    "I still don''t have enough experience." In the heart continuously dark sigh, Cheng Wenxi is constantly rapid thinking countermeasures.


    After a while, Cheng Wenxi''s eyes were slightly bright, and his face was displeased: "if I hadn''t heard that this is the treasure of Zhendian, I wouldn''t have given five silver coins... I''d have checked it for you, but I wouldn''t have bought it."


    Jiang Ting''s outstretched hands were stiff, and then he drew back like flying: "don''t worry, little brother. I''m just talking about it. How can I doubt the little brother''s wealth..."


    Cheng Wenxi relaxed slightly, and then took out five silver coins from his arms: "five silver coins."


    After paying, Cheng wenxifei left quickly.


    Jiang Ting went to the door and yelled: "little brother, come again next time. I have everything here. As long as you can''t think of it, there''s nothing I can''t buy here...""I''m greedy. I want to go shopping with you and dream." Cheng Wenxi turned his lips, ran faster, and soon disappeared in the street. He wanted to find a place to have a good look at what the stars and the moon were on the same day.


    Why can he recognize the character when he has not seen it.


    The grocery store.


    The greedy philistine on Jiang Ting''s face disappeared in an instant. With a touch of laziness, he lay on the chair again.


    At the same time, I whispered in my heart: "I''m old, I didn''t expect you to be so tired... I always feel that when I get back to the endless realm, my control over my face and mood will go up to a higher level."


    Dan Heng responded blandly: "Oh, congratulations."


    Jiang Ting seemed not to hear it, and sighed softly: "after returning to the endless God realm, I must let the magic moon god give me more rewards. I did 11 people''s things alone... No, I still have to find a way to provoke some of the world''s aborigines to have a grudge with him. I did 10 people''s tasks alone, and it''s hard to say without more rewards."


    Dan Heng didn''t bother to answer... He knew why Jiang Ting had nothing to do and would chat with him, because Dan Heng had been trapped for countless years as a ghost, and he had been used to the silence for countless years, so he knew that Jiang Ting was very lonely at the moment.


    It is not the general loneliness, but the loneliness of sight and mood.


    Although the Shenwu land is lively, Jiangting is different from other people who come to Shenwu land. Jiangting''s memory is not covered with dust. Moreover, because it can''t be cultivated, it is boring and lonely when he is in a daze or in a daze every day and can''t do anything.

 Chapter 1670

    Although Dan Heng didn''t answer in Jiang Ting''s body, he understood why Jiang Ting changed his temperament in endless God realm and often talked with him incessantly.


    And other people because of the memory dust, Jiang Ting did not even have a speaker... It was OK when he first came to this world, but as 12 years passed, this loneliness began to emerge slowly.


    Jiang Ting voice some doubts: "old immortal, how no voice."


    Dan Heng suddenly worried: "little rabbit, do you know how to respect the old and love the young?"


    Jiang ting and Dan Heng are quarreling with each other. One day has passed, and the time has turned to midnight. Jiang Ting also temporarily closes the grocery store.


    Into the grocery store backyard, looking at the stars in the sky: "to start busy again... You say, the old man, you say, is it worth it?"


    Dan Heng''s illusory figure appeared in the courtyard: "you seem to have some hesitation."


    "Three months."


    After a pause, Jiang Ting shook his head slightly: "three months later, I''m afraid there will be no less casualties in Shanhe town."


    Dan Heng whispered: "your temperament should not care about blood."


    "....


    after a long silence, Jiang Ting said:" although I''m not a good man, I''m not an unforgivable evil... At the beginning, my task was just to take charge of some opportunities in the dark, but now, according to the plan of the magic moon god king, I''m also responsible for other people''s affairs, and three months later, when it seems innocent, I will also plan. "


    Dan Heng frowned: "do you regret it?"


    Jiang Ting also rarely showed a wry smile: "not to mention regret, just feel that they are quite innocent."


    He did not cheat.


    According to the plan on the jade slips, in three months, a magic vine will appear in Shanhe town. Although the magic vine will not destroy Shanhe Town, it will also kill and injure Shanhe town.


    For no reason, how can there be magic rattan in Shanhe Town, or is it enough to kill more than half of the people in Shanhe town? Naturally speaking, magic rattan can only be made by Jiang ting.


    Dan Heng was silent for a while and then whispered: "you don''t have to do this. When the matter of Shenwu mainland is over, the dead will be bound into the magic moon kingdom."


    Jiang Ting was silent for a while. He shook his head slightly. Instead of opening his mouth, he left here with a flash... Cheng Wenxi had already got the same day of the moon and the stars. He didn''t need to pay attention to it for the moment. What he wanted to do next was to find a magic vine and kill a man.


    It can''t be too strong. If it''s too strong, it can''t be suppressed and hanged by Shanhe town. If it''s too weak, it can''t play the role of jade slips.


    However, magic rattan did not appear for no reason, but was brought. Although he was responsible for everything, it was not brought by him, but by a woman.


    In a twinkling of an eye, March is over again.


    Shanhe town is still calm.


    Perhaps the only extraordinary thing is that Cheng Wenxi, the son of the Cheng family, has not practiced any advanced martial arts, but after the rite of passage, he goes into the distant mountain and fights with a tiger beast. He brings it back as a witness of his strength!


    Jiang Ting, who had left before, returned to Shanhe town three days ago to open business again.


    With a whisper, Jiang Ting''s face returned to laziness: "it''s about to start."


    Deep in Cheng''s home.


    Cheng Wenxi bowed his head and asked, "what kind of martial arts is it in the same sky? Is it really martial arts?"


    The reason why he was able to fight the tiger head-on before was that after Shi Xingyue and Tian Tian, a ray of starlight and moonlight converged and shone down. The tiger could not move any more and was killed by him without any pressure.


    Such power, and he feels, he just can enter!


    It''s been a while.


    "Boom..." a bang suddenly sounded on the right side of the town.


    "What''s the matter?" Cheng Wenxi raised his head in a moment, showing his suspicions... Such a loud explosion sounds like two strong men are fighting each other, but how can they fight in the town?


    The Cheng family dominates Shanhe town. The biggest rule is not to destroy the town by private fighting!


    "What is it?" With a roar, a middle-aged man suddenly leaped from the Cheng family and stood at the top.


    Cheng Wenxi''s eyes show a little haze... It''s Cheng Feng, the owner of the Cheng family. Cheng Xiong, Cheng Feng''s son who has a grudge with him, happens to be Cheng Feng''s son. Cheng Feng must know that he was deliberately created trouble, but Cheng Feng didn''t intervene at all.


    As if watching his eyes, Cheng Feng suddenly turned his head: "Cheng Wenxi, go and see what''s going on in the East!"


    "Me?" Cheng Wenxi was stunned... How could he observe such a voice.


    Cheng Feng''s face sank in an instant: "don''t you go?"


    "I''ll go." Cheng Wenxi looks respectful.


    After three months, he has become a lot more calm. In addition to knowing from Jiang ting that he can''t be anxious, he also learned the lesson of fighting wild animals in the mountains.Although he was very upset, Cheng Wenxi was still satisfied with Cheng Feng''s eyes and leaped to the East. Obviously, his accomplishments were higher than three months ago.


    East.


    As soon as he got here, Cheng Wenxi saw a green vine coming out of the ground. The previous explosion was the sound of the vine coming out of the ground.


    The vine now spread everywhere, with a fist like thick, looks extremely uninviting.


    "Magic vine?" Cheng Wenxi''s face slightly changed... According to the records in the complete collection of demons he got by accident, only the strong in the realm of spirit can deal with such a thick magic vine. But the realm of spirit... There is no realm of spirit in this mountain and river town.


    Even Cheng Feng, the most powerful master of the Cheng family, is just forging. It''s just that Cheng Feng''s realm is much higher than that of ordinary forging.


    "Not good..." if you don''t want to, Cheng Wenxi is ready to go back to Cheng''s home and tell him that such a powerful magic vine is not what he can deal with.


    "Help..."


    "ah... Help... Help me..."


    "I don''t want to die... Er..."


    countless screams came from Cheng Wenxi when he was ready to leave. They were all the names of the people who lived in Shanhe town.


    When Cheng Wenxi was just about to leave, he suddenly had a meal. Many of them were ordinary people, and few of them had practiced. Even if they had practiced, their strength was very low, and even most of them couldn''t compare with him at the moment. If he left, the people here would die completely.


    But if he didn''t leave, he couldn''t beat magic vine, so he might as well go back home and move the soldiers.


    However... At the moment, Cheng Wenxi can''t be so cruel. He can''t watch the people here die in the hand of magic vine.


    "Boom..." the magic vine seems to be suddenly angered, and countless vines suddenly burst into the sky, bringing Cheng Wenxi an extremely terrible power.


    "I..." just as Cheng Wenxi was about to bite his teeth and force himself to leave, he suddenly saw a white veiled woman appear in front of the vine.


    "Girl, danger..."


    ....


    grocery store.


    Jiang Ting flies into the air hiding his body. He looks at the rampant vines and Cheng Wenxi, who is ready to pull the girl away. His face suddenly becomes cold and ugly.

 Chapter 1671

    Jiang Ting stood in the air, looking at the east of the town. He didn''t control everything, but his face was ugly.


    There was an accident.


    Everything was planned.


    The girl is not a simple person. She is like Jiang ting. She is a strong person in the endless divine realm. She is reborn. According to the plan on the jade slips, she will have a fetter in the Shenwu continent and Cheng Wenxi. In the end, she died to save Cheng Wenxi.


    The identity of her appearance is also a disciple of a powerful force. She is called a saint. According to the script, she accidentally passed by here, but she was attacked and seriously injured by magic rattan. Magic rattan was also injured by her, but magic rattan failed to kill her, so she followed her.


    Magic vine is a plant, but it can move... Very normal, magic vine is not an ordinary plant, listen to the name all know, it is almost a monster.


    It doesn''t matter. The important thing is that the plan has changed!


    The strength of magic vine is too strong.


    According to the previous plan, although the magic vine will cause death and injury, once Cheng Wenxi and the girl join hands, they can just strangle the magic vine, and they will also take on the friendship of life and death.


    And now... Even if it hasn''t started, Jiang Ting can see that they can''t kill magic rattan, but they will die in the hand of magic rattan.


    Correction?


    After a moment''s silence, Jiang Ting clenched his fists slowly... No matter what happened, he suppressed the magic vine first and said that if the magic vine really raged on, the mountain and river town would be destroyed. Except for Cheng Wenxi and the girl, none of them could survive.


    "You can''t do it." Dan Heng suddenly appeared.


    "Why?"


    Without waiting for an answer, Jiang Ting frowned: "if I don''t do it, Shanhe town will be gone!"


    Dan Heng''s face is a little cold: "if you do it now, the way of heaven in the second world will be reshaped, and the plan of the magic moon god king will collapse directly. At that time, do you think she will let you go if she returns to the magic Moon Palace?"


    Jiang Ting''s pupil shrunk slightly: "is there such a big relationship?"


    "You and I are not from this magical land!"


    After a little pause, Dan Heng also looked to the ground: "your memory is not covered with dust. Once you move, heaven and earth will feel, and the hearts of all souls will converge, and the way of heaven will be reshaped. At that time, everything will be out of control, and the plan in your hand will no longer have any effect, and everything will not be carried out according to the plan!"


    Jiang Ting immediately recognized the seriousness of the plan. The plan in his hand was similar to fate.


    I don''t know how the magic moon god king did it. Except for the chance he was responsible for, everything else would be done according to the script. For example, when an aborigine would have a conflict with Cheng Wenxi, no matter how inconceivable, it would happen.


    It''s like Cheng Wenxi entered the mountain before. He can fight a fierce tiger head-on, so his strength is not low. Even if the robber or something, he won''t pay attention to Cheng Wenxi''s opponent.


    But in fact, several waves of robbers suddenly took a wind, ignoring Cheng Wenxi''s strength to kill tigers without injury, trying to kill them!


    Jiang Ting needs to be responsible for mobilizing some people and Cheng Wenxi. It seems that he won''t move forward according to the script. In fact, it''s not the case. The reason for this is that the part Jiang Ting wants to beat is the people who can''t come to the Shenwu continent!


    Many of those people have gone to another world because of the tide of time and space. What Jiang Ting wants to stir up is that he has not been able to come to the Shenwu mainland residents that those people want to represent. Besides, he doesn''t have to intervene at all.


    After a long silence, Jiang Ting said: "I caught the magic vine myself and sent it to ambush myself. Her strength will not be a problem. How can there be an accident at this moment?"


    Dan Heng''s eyes showed haze: "two possibilities."


    Jiang Ting asked: "which two?"


    It can''t help that he didn''t pay attention to it. There was an accident just at the beginning of the plan. If we don''t find out why the accident happened, there will definitely be a problem.


    And once it fails... Even if it can''t resolve the heart demon robbery, people who come to this world will not die, even the magic moon god king will only return to the magic Moon Palace safely, but the plan fails... When the heart demon robbery comes, the magic moon god king must be the king of God, a king of God''s terrible anger, but also the last anger before death. No one can bear it, even if he is the king of God, he can''t bear it.


    "First, the way of heaven is being reunited."


    Pause a little, Dan Heng haze even more: "second, the magic Moon Palace blockade of the world appeared flaws, there are other outsiders into this world, hidden hidden hidden from you, magic rattan''s strength, is his hand."


    "Which is more likely." The bottom of Jiang Ting''s heart sank slightly. No matter what, things would be extremely troublesome.


    He didn''t even know why it was embodied. If someone else intervened, he came to this world as a soul. Although he seems to have a physical body now, it''s an illusion. He doesn''t have a physical body at all, it''s a spiritual state.


    Strength... He is not invincible in this world. After deliberate suppression, although no one in this world can defeat him, there are some peerless strongmen that he can''t defeat, even the aborigines, not to mention other strongmen who may come from the divine realm."Both are possible."


    At the end of the speech, Dan Heng shook his head slightly: "the way of heaven is the spirit of endless creatures. Twelve years ago, this realm was suppressed and blocked by the magic Moon Palace, and the way of heaven was destroyed by the magic Moon Palace. But after all, you came to this realm before the way of heaven was destroyed. Because of you outliers, the way of heaven is likely to condense again quietly. The possibility is not high, but it is not impossible."


    Without waiting for an answer, Dan Heng sighed: "as for other people''s intervention... It''s very likely that she will dissolve the evil in this world, and look for so many helpers. Naturally, she also has enemies. If the enemy knows the news, it''s very likely that she will find someone to destroy it."


    "Ah..." more screams were heard in the small town.


    Jiang Ting looked down and saw that the vines had covered Shanhe town. Countless people fled, while the Cheng family were in a difficult place.


    The woman stayed with Cheng Wenxi, but obviously she couldn''t beat the vines and was defeated. If she went on, the Cheng family and those who didn''t escape would die.


    Once dead... The vine may also be defeated, of course, it is only possible.


    After all, Cheng Wenxi has learned the same sky, but he is afraid to use it at the moment, because the Cheng family is still there, and the same sky is not an ordinary secret.


    After a moment''s silence, Jiang Ting whispered: "can''t you really do it? When I caught the vine before, didn''t I do it too? "


    Dan Heng immediately drank: "I know what you are thinking, you want to help indirectly, can''t!"

 Chapter 1672

    In the face of Jiang Ting''s light language, Dan Heng refused without hesitation.


    As the voice fell, Dan Heng''s face became ugly again: "by means of the magic Moon Palace, Cheng Wenxi is now the destiny of this magical land. It doesn''t matter if you appear in front of him, because there is the magic Moon Palace''s means, but if you do it in front of Cheng Wenxi, even if it''s just a little help, you will be found by the world... The way of heaven, it will be reunited in an instant!"


    Jiang Ting is silent... Now he uses the power of his body to fly in the air, not without any consumption.


    However, Dan Heng didn''t object. Obviously, he won''t be discovered by the so-called world... There may be other statements in it, but he doesn''t understand it for the time being, but he knows that he can''t intervene, he can only sit by and watch.


    "What is the difference between heaven and world consciousness?" Jiang Ting asked the doubts that had never appeared in his heart.


    Before he came to this magical land, he knew in the magic Moon Palace that the established world was destroyed, the world consciousness was shattered, and the world was completely blocked.


    Before, he thought that the way of heaven might be the world consciousness, but now it seems that it''s not the same thing at all... I''m afraid that his own understanding of the so-called way of heaven and the world consciousness in the endless realm of God is different.


    "The difference between the two..."


    Dan Heng hesitated for a long time before he was uncertain: "I have not been promoted to the king of God. I am not sure whether the truth I know is true."


    Jiang Ting shook his head slightly: "it''s better than not knowing anything."


    "This..."


    after thinking for a while, Dan Heng said: "what I know is only what my master told me many years ago... My master told me that world consciousness and the way of heaven are similar, but different."


    Jiang Ting did not worry, but listened quietly.


    Seeing this, Dan Heng thought for a while, then spoke with uncertainty: "my master once said that if one heaven and earth is regarded as a kingdom of God, then the world consciousness is the Lord of the kingdom of God, and the way of heaven is the spirit of all things condensed by consciousness, which has the ability of part of the world consciousness."


    Jiang Ting blinked his eyes... As if he understood something.


    However, it seems that it has nothing to do with the accident at the moment.


    Dan Heng began to frown at the moment: "the strong of the magic Moon Palace is outside the world at the moment, and the way of heaven and the world consciousness have been lost by them. With their monitoring, although everything still exists, it is reasonable to say that the way of heaven can not be reunited unless it is unexpected."


    Jiang Ting smell speech, suddenly feel caught what clue, but... Very fuzzy.


    Dan Heng did not respond. He looked down at the town at his feet and was even more puzzled: "strange, how can it be unexpected...


    " accident? " These two words suddenly awaken Jiang ting.


    Dan Heng noticed that Jiang Ting''s voice was wrong: "what did you find?"


    Jiang Ting''s eyes narrowed slightly: "it''s not that I''ve found anything. It''s just that I suddenly thought of the time and space tide when the magic moon god divided his soul into the lower world."


    He didn''t know what the tide of time and space meant, but he had known the tide of time and space before.


    "What''s the difference between the tide of time and space and the present accident..." before Dan Heng finished, his brow suddenly wrinkled.


    "A single accident may be an accident, but if it''s in series, it''s not necessarily an accident."


    After a pause, Jiang Ting looked down at the surrounding area: "maybe, there are really some other people who have come to this world... But I don''t understand. If someone really sneaks in and directly destroys it, why should they hide in the dark?"


    Dan Heng''s face showed a little cold: "because I have no courage now."


    Jiang Ting slightly tilted his head to explore.


    "Here is only her soul."


    After saying that, Dan Heng shook his head slightly: "even if she fails, her soul will return to her body, and when the heart evil disaster will come, except for her, no one will know... If someone destroys in the open, she knows that she will die, no one can bear her death, even if she is the king of God."


    Jiang Ting''s mood relaxed instantly: "that is to say, people in the dark dare not show up? Dare not even leave any trace? "


    Dan Heng once again affirmed: "yes, if someone really hides, no trace can be left. If not, even if it''s just a breath, she will be able to find the person behind the scenes after the failure."


    "Then... Next, let me try. Is it an accident that leads to the recovery of heaven or someone who sneaks into this world?" With no one to hear the whisper, Jiangting is silent, staring at the foot of the town with indifference.


    Although the rest of the town is innocent, he can''t do it.


    If someone is really planning in secret, I''m afraid there''s something wrong with the strength of the magic vine. It''s the man in the dark who leads him to correct. As long as he does, the way of heaven will revive... Maybe the people in the magic Moon Palace find something wrong and smash the way of heaven again, but so what? Once the way of heaven recovers, things will begin to get out of hand.He doesn''t know what the deep secret stands for, he only cares about... He can successfully complete the mission of the magic Moon Palace, and then get all the materials of the kingdom of God to directly cast the kingdom of God, and then enter the roof.


    "Don''t you wonder who might be sabotaging it?" Dan Heng''s figure began to disperse.


    "Those who dare to destroy must be as strong as the master of the magic Moon Palace in the small town. I haven''t lived enough." Jiang Ting looks the same.


    He is not curious at all. At least, he doesn''t want to know who is behind the scenes. The more he knows, the faster he will die.


    With Jiangting falling into peace, the magic vine in the small town became more and more unscrupulous. Soon, except for some people who fled at the beginning, the small town of nuota was almost in ruins.


    In addition to the burning soul, Cheng Wenxi and another divine realm are probably the saints who are reincarnated by Tianjiao. There are no living people in the small town.


    Because of the disappearance of the small town, the magic vine was also killed naturally. The art of the moon and the stars in the same sky is not a unique secret art in this world. After Cheng Wenxi used it, even though the magic vine was powerful, he was directly trapped and later killed by the saint.


    Two people, go away together.


    Jiang Ting stood over the ruins of the town, looking at a man and a woman who had gone away, with a light haze on her face. The plan completely changed.


    According to the script, Shanhe town will not be a ruin at all, and Cheng Wenxi will leave Shanhe town for a wider world after he is 16 years old and his realm is close to the imperial spirit.


    But now... It''s starting to get out of hand.


    He must find out the secret person as soon as possible. If he doesn''t let that person continue to make trouble, the mission will be a complete failure.


    After a while, Jiang Ting looks as usual, quietly follow behind them.


    There was a murmur that only he could hear: "if there is such a person, the flower and moon burial method must be enough for you to do it again...".


    there was a murmur that only he could hea

 Chapter 1673

    Jiang Ting goes away with a whisper that only he can hear... He wants to see Cheng Wenxi''s next destination, and then begins to plan for the next wave of opportunities.


    The method of burying flowers and moon is not a secret skill, but a skill. It''s a skill practiced by the magic moon god king!


    Soon, Shanhe town was completely in ruins, without any vitality.


    About an hour later.


    A shadow appeared on the ground silently, looking at the direction of Jiang Ting''s departure: "it seems that I was too much hearted, he didn''t find my existence..."


    a moment later, the shadow dispersed with the wind: "it''s a pity that this man seems to know a lot of news, but he was indifferent to the fact that Shanhe town was destroyed. It seems that it''s impossible for him to complete the task of the Lord''s explanation It''s so simple... "


    here, the silence is restored.


    ......


    Jiangting has been far away from the ruins of Shanhe town for a long time, and follows Cheng Wenxi into a mountain range, the big mountain near Shanhe town.


    Looking at Cheng Wenxi entering the mountains, Jiang Ting''s eyes narrowed slightly: "is this the destiny of Lao Budie?"


    The reason why he followed Cheng Wenxi was that he was worried that because Shanhe town was destroyed, Cheng Wenxi might go to other places. According to the plan, Cheng Wenxi would get the Flower Moon burial magic in this big mountain in a few months. He also planned that if Cheng Wenxi went to other places, he would control the place where the Flower Moon burial magic was born and change it. Now let''s see Come on, you don''t have to.


    As for the ruins, after leaving, he didn''t care at all, although in his view, if someone really hid, he would probably appear after leaving.


    However, he still did not care, or even to explore.


    Because, if there is such a person, the strength will not be inferior to him... No matter whether there is a gap between them in essence, but in this lower bound, the strength of the two must be almost the same! And since that man is here to destroy, the art of concealment must be very good.


    To put it simply, Jiang Ting thinks that he can''t find the man. If he goes back, he can''t find the man again. On the contrary, he will scare the snake. It''s better to treat him as if he doesn''t know. In this way, as long as the man wants to destroy the chance of burying the moon and flowers.


    Then his purpose of leading the snake out of the hole is achieved.


    In a twinkling of an eye, March passed quietly.


    In the nameless mountains near Shanhe Town, countless people are pouring into the mountains.


    A month ago, thousands of visions suddenly appeared in the depths of the mountain... Fools all know that there is a treasure. Naturally, countless swarms of bees are heading for the mountains. Cheng Wenxi and the saint who doesn''t know which force are also among them.


    As for Jiang Ting, his hidden figure stood in mid air.


    Below, people talk.


    "I didn''t expect that there would be a treasure in Lingyin mountain range."


    "Isn''t it? The most powerful animals in this mountain range are just some beasts. Before, they had such a vision. I hope that the treasure will be born soon. Otherwise, once the great people in the spiritual realm arrive, I''m afraid we won''t have our share."


    "It''s not born yet. The place where the treasure may be born hasn''t been found yet."


    However, Cheng Wenxi is not very peaceful.


    A fierce looking man approached quietly: "tut Tut, this little girl is very watery..."


    above.


    The corner of Jiang Ting''s mouth suddenly puffed out. He was very curious about what the big man was thinking. Whether it was Cheng Wenxi or the woman, there was blood all over him at the moment, which was obviously not easy to provoke. As a result, the big man was...


    but he didn''t care. It was just a little thing.


    After Cheng Wenxi defeated him, Jiang Ting waved his hand and the ground collapsed. A deep cave appeared quietly.


    "The treasure is born!"


    "The treasure is mine. Anyone who dares to rob it is the enemy of the hungry wolf Gang!"


    "The hungry wolf Gang dare to be arrogant!"


    ...


    in the boiling, countless figures rushed into the cave.


    The river court in the sky is still hidden. The mind is divided into two parts, one following Cheng Wenxi, the other quietly watching a stone tablet in the deepest part of the cave.


    Yes, the stone tablet is the only treasure in the cave. It''s also an extraordinary treasure. It''s the method of burying flowers and moon!


    The unique skill of the magic moon god king is hidden in the stone tablet... Of course, in Jiangting''s small skill, only Cheng Wenxi can get the skill after contacting the stone tablet, and after Cheng Wenxi gets it, the stone tablet will become an ordinary stone tablet.


    In Jiangting''s waiting, Cheng Wenxi and the woman choose to separate. Later, Cheng Wenxi passes through the customs all the way, breaking through the obstacles designed by Jiangting one after another, and other people begin to go deep as a foil.


    Gradually, they are closer and closer to the deepest stone tablet.The looters were not worried, but Jiang Ting began to worry.


    "No response yet." Although Jiang Ting''s face was calm, his heart was a little anxious.


    According to the current situation, Cheng Wenxi and others can reach the place of the stone tablet in a quarter of an hour at most. If there is no accident yet... Is it because he misunderstood that there is no so-called "snake"? It''s impossible to lead the snake out of the cave?


    In a hurry, a quarter of an hour soon passed.


    The surrounding area is still very calm, and Cheng Wenxi and others have reached the last obstacle. In front of them is a huge stone gate, which can not be destroyed by violence.


    As long as they break the stone gate, they can see the stone tablet.


    In the dark, there is still no movement.


    It''s been a while.


    Jiang Ting glanced at the uninhabited surroundings and quietly fell to the ground: "am I mistaken?"


    As soon as he fell to the ground, Jiang Ting''s pupils quietly shrank... Even if he felt that he had misunderstood, there was no one at all. However, he still did not relax his vigilance, but still stared at Shibei and Cheng Wenxi.


    At the moment when he seemed relaxed and fell to the ground, a ripple filled the stone tablet silently.


    "It''s you at last!" With the cold drink, Jiang Ting''s eyes began to bloom with cold light, and the spirit power in his body suddenly burst out.


    That''s what he set up. Everything is controlled by him!


    At the moment of his hand, it seems that the stone tablet embedded in the ground suddenly moves three inches to the side to avoid the ripples. Then the space around the stone tablet suddenly disappears, and the ripples are carried by the power of Jiangting and directly transported out of the deep cave to appear in front of Jiangting.


    Although Jiang Ting can''t smash space in the endless divine realm, it''s not easy for him to smash space in this lower bound.


    Nonsense does not mention, ripples appear in the body before and after, Jiangting eyes more cold: "who are you!"


    The ripples continued and there was no response.


    Jiang Ting''s fist clenched, a sense of killing began to cross: "play silly?"

 Chapter 1674

    The ripple didn''t respond. Jiang Ting''s killing intention immediately began to spread. However, he restrained it so well that no one''s killing intention would enter the cave, so as not to be discovered by the cave people.


    "Ha ha, why be so nervous." With the light laughter, ripple a slight shock, and then into a flame bird.


    Jiang Ting has never seen the flaming bird. He doesn''t know what race it is, but he knows that it''s so serious that someone has really sneaked into this magical land.


    You know, the magic Moon Palace has blocked the whole world where Shenwu land is. How did this man sneak in? Did you sneak in early or after that? Is there anyone inside the magic Moon Palace who wants to deal with the magic moon god?


    In short, it will not be easy.


    Looking back at the flaming bird, he spread his wings slightly: "I don''t know how you found me, but it doesn''t matter. Let''s make a deal, how about it."


    "What deal?" Jiang Ting looks unchanged, but there are more doubts in his heart.


    According to his expectation, the destroyer''s strength in this world must not be inferior to him. But at the moment, in his perception, the strength of the flaming bird is not high. If he takes the hand, he can crush it in an instant... But the flaming bird doesn''t worry at all. There''s something strange about it.


    But the flaming bird didn''t know what Jiang Ting thought, and still kept spreading his wings: "when you don''t know my existence, let me destroy the plan of the magic moon god king."


    The corner of Jiang Ting''s mouth showed a little sarcasm: "are you teasing me?"


    "Oh, of course not."


    After a pause, the flaming bird chuckled: "Jiangting, I know that you are like a star rising in the sky. You are incomparable in fighting power."


    Jiang Ting face a Leng: "if you are to compliment, then don''t talk nonsense."


    "Why worry?"


    After a pause, the flaming bird seems to find that Jiang Ting doesn''t want to talk nonsense, so he corrects himself: "in exchange, I will help you in tiantaichung, regardless of the cost."


    Jiang Ting''s eyes twinkled: "who are you?"


    "You should know that I can''t tell you now. If you didn''t go to the magic Moon Palace, wouldn''t I die?"


    After that, the flaming bird quietly fell to the ground: "you and I are proud, and our promises are more important than the lofty mountains. Once it is done, when the Tiantai is opened, I will try my best to help you. With my help and your own unique fighting power, I will surely win the most precious treasure in the Tiantai."


    Then, the eyes of the flame bird showed a humanized smile: "I don''t know what reward you will get from the magic moon god king after you finish this task, but what are my conditions?"


    Jiang Ting frowned more and more...


    after a long time, he shook his head: "I don''t believe you."


    "Why talk about him, you just don''t agree?" The eyes of the flaming birds are slightly angry.


    "I don''t want to die yet." With the murmur of the river court, a light curtain rises quietly, blocking this place.


    But the flaming bird didn''t seem to see it, and his eyes became cold: "I don''t want to hide it from you, I have to destroy it... If you really refuse, if I fail, ask tiantaizhong, I will try my best to make trouble for you!"


    "I''ll make things difficult. I said I don''t want to die young." Voice down, the cloth under the ban, blockade of the surrounding Jiangting brazenly shot.


    What he didn''t expect was that the flaming bird just looked at him coldly and didn''t move.


    "Bang" sound, the flame birds burst, into a little flame scattered.


    "Jiang Ting, if my mission fails... Believe me, you can''t get any treasure in tiantaizhong!" After the fire dispersed, only a voice full of cold was still echoing.


    Jiang Ting''s eyebrows suddenly sank... Split up!


    No wonder he didn''t feel any threat. No wonder the flaming bird didn''t have any fear.


    After the ban was removed, Jiang Ting looked up at the sky with a slightly ugly face: "please."


    The Flamingo knows what he''s going to do, but he doesn''t know the whereabouts of the Flamingo, or even how much information the Flamingo knows...


    a person hidden in the dark that he can''t find, if he continues to destroy... If it''s still the original world, then he has other people who can help, and he must be responsible for more than one chance, and others After discussion, the man can be found slowly and killed immediately.


    But now, he is the only one in Nuo Da''s magical land... All the other souls are reborn in the dust laden memory. He not only has to be responsible for the chance, but also has to find a way to beat some established people to deal with Cheng Wenxi. He is devoid of skills. How can he have so much energy to guard against it?


    Even Jiang Ting can see that if he can''t find out the real person within a few months and send him out of the Shenwu mainland, this mission will surely fail.


    If you are a thief for a thousand days, there is no reason to prevent thieves for a thousand days.


    "It''s no trouble." Dan Heng''s voice suddenly rang out in the bottom of Jiang Ting''s heart.Jiang Ting was happy for a moment: "old man, what can you do?"


    "What can I do... It''s just that you know so little that you think it''s troublesome."


    With the words fall, Dan Heng some disdainful voice rang out: "just that Flamingo shouldn''t talk nonsense with you, he and your nonsense, except to expose he and you generally don''t know much, there is no benefit."


    Jiang Ting urged: "how much he knows has nothing to do with me, how to deal with it?"


    It''s about the life and death of a God King. If the God King of the moon will die, God knows what crazy action she will do, and if he is affected...


    Dan Heng is more and more disdainful: "tell the people of the Moon Palace that someone sneaks in here to destroy, then you don''t have to pay any attention to him. As long as he dares to do it again, his real body won''t die But if you fall into this place, you will surely die. "


    Jiang Ting blinked his eyes, and then showed a puzzled: "I also know that contacting the magic Moon Palace can solve it... But I can''t contact it. Can you contact the strong one of the magic moon palace now?"


    "No Dan Heng simply denied it.


    "Then you asked me to contact the magic Moon Palace." Jiang Ting just felt that he couldn''t go up in one breath.


    Dan Heng rare some serious: "care is chaos, since I say so, naturally there is a reason."


    Jiang Ting heard the speech, suddenly closed his eyes, and soon opened his eyes: "but I''m really a little confused, how can I contact the magic Moon Palace?"


    "Life and death crisis, plus did not get the expected answer, will be upset is normal, if there is a similar situation in the future, remember to calm down."


    After a pause, Dan Heng didn''t tell the truth: "you can just say it directly to the sky. Remember to mention the magic Moon Palace every time. They will know if you say it four or five times."

 Chapter 1675

    Dan Heng first let Jiang Ting remember to keep calm next time, and then directly said the countermeasures.


    Jiang Ting suddenly a Zheng... So simple? Just talk to the sky? If this is not what Dan Heng said, he promised that he would let the man know now whether his Liuyun sword is sharp or not!


    As if he knew what he was thinking, Dan Heng said slowly: "why do you think I always communicate with you every time I talk to you? Why do you think my spirit has completely recovered when I was in the lower world? Why don''t I go for a walk in this world after being trapped for many years, but still live in your body? "


    Jiang Ting was puzzled: "can they hear me when I speak directly? Is there a reason for that? "


    He''s already believed it. He just wants to know why.


    "The blood rain 12 years ago represents the destruction of the way of heaven and the crushing of world consciousness."


    After a pause, Dan Heng said softly: "the way of heaven has been destroyed, and the world consciousness has been destroyed. If we follow the normal development, this piece of heaven and earth will be destroyed. But in fact, the Shenwu continent is still in order, and everything has not changed... Obviously, although the strong men of the magic Moon Palace have not appeared, they have already replaced the way of heaven and are maintaining the normal operation of the world Turn


    At the end of the speech, Dan Heng added: "to put it simply, as long as the people in the magic Moon Palace want to, they can hear any voice and see any picture of the Shenwu continent... But obviously they won''t be full to monitor the world. If you mention the magic Moon Palace, and it''s the only one who has memory, you can say it at least once or twice, at most four or five The next time, they can hear it. "


    "I see." This time, Jiang Ting really understood, and secretly envied the higher scenery.


    "Don''t think too much. It''s far away from you now. Thinking too much is very bad for your future cultivation."


    After a pause, Dan Heng sighed again: "if it hadn''t happened suddenly, these news were not the information you should know now."


    "I see." Jiang Ting nodded his head gently, but he also pressed down his thoughts. If he believed in the endless God, he trusted Dan Heng most. These things were too far away from him and thought too much, which did not benefit him at all.


    After all, his realm is too low.


    At this point, Jiang Ting waved away the ban, and then looked into the sky: "is the master of the magic Moon Palace here, someone else has sneaked into Shenwu land to try to destroy the plan under the crown of the God King..."


    after that, Jiang Ting said again: "is the master of the magic Moon Palace there, someone else has sneaked into Shenwu land to try to destroy the plan under the crown of the God King..."


    soon Jiang Ting repeated it four times.


    "Boom..." in Jiangting ready to repeat the fifth time, the sound of thunder suddenly reverberated in the sky.


    Then Jiang Ting saw that an eye hundreds of feet in size suddenly appeared on the top of the sky. Jiang Ting didn''t know what kind of eye it was. He just felt that the eye seemed to contain endless power and some boundless artistic conception, which made people want to indulge in it.


    Without waiting for him to watch carefully, his eyes flashed away, and then a thunderbolt fell and attacked him.


    Jiang Ting was just about to escape when he suddenly found that although he was facing him, he would not be hit.


    Half a breath later, as he found out, the thunder did not hit him, just hit the ground one foot away from him, and a word appeared in the place where he was struck.


    Say


    Yes, the ground was not destroyed in the lightning strike, only one handwriting was left, and there was a faint flash of electric light in the handwriting.


    "Gululu..." the River Court slightly swallowed saliva, magic Moon Palace people really can hear?


    Then Jiang Ting quickly regained his mind: "someone tried to destroy it, but I didn''t find his real body..."


    JIANG Ting looked at the sky and said all the causes and consequences. Except for the existence of Dan Heng, there was nothing to hide.


    After about half a breath, another thunder came down. This time, there were a lot of handwriting.


    As we all know, you don''t have to pay attention to the rats in the dark.


    Obviously, the people in the magic Moon Palace are telling him that they already know about this matter and will solve that person.


    The sky is clear again.


    Seeing this, Jiang Ting said in his heart, "when can the magic Moon Palace solve that person?"


    Without thinking, Dan Heng replied: "the next time he destroys, his soul will die."


    Jiang Ting frowned: "why wait for the next shot?"


    "If he doesn''t go on, the magic Moon Palace can''t find him."


    After a pause, Dan Heng explained: "like you, he must have his own identity in this world. If he doesn''t start, how will the magic Moon Palace know? Maybe it''s an ordinary person, or maybe it''s one of the most powerful people... People in the magic Moon Palace can''t kill the world with thunder. "


    "Identity..."


    the corner of Jiang Ting''s mouth suddenly drew. After a long time, he said helplessly: "I''m afraid I''m the most pathetic so-called strong man in the Shenwu continent."Well, it''s true that Jiang Ting has a status in this world, not a ghost.


    He is one of the most powerful men in the world, Jiang ting. Now he is in a closed state... It''s not time for him to live.


    When he can do it, even if he does it in front of Cheng Wenxi, or even seriously injures Cheng Wenxi, he will not have an accident. As for why he can''t do it now, but he can... Jiang Ting doesn''t know. Maybe there are deeper rules, but he just doesn''t understand.


    It''s too far away from him. Now he doesn''t want to think about it. When he gets to the next level, he will understand.


    Although the disaster is still there, but it has been unable to form a threat, Jiang Ting''s mood immediately relaxed countless.


    Then he whispered in his heart: "old man, before you said that all your memories have been shared with me, how can you know so many things, but I don''t know anything."


    Dan Heng is right: "son of a bitch! I just remembered. Do you have any questions


    Jiang Ting was stunned: "you are right, I have nothing to say."


    In the process of laughing and scolding each other, the two... Oh, no, it''s Jiang Ting who quietly goes away. At the same time, Cheng Wenxi, who is deep in the cave, has got the spirit of burying flowers and moon from the stone tablet and starts to leave.


    ......


    about a year later, a city in Shenwu was named Qingfeng city.


    A dusty young man approached the city from a distance.


    When he saw the name on the city, he showed a smile: "it is said that there are many strong people in Qingfeng city. In this city, my cultivation should be improved a lot..."


    he is Cheng Wenxi.


    At the same time, over qingfengcheng.


    Hiding his figure, Jiang Ting quietly opens his eyes and looks at Cheng Wenxi entering the city: "Alas, it''s going to be busy again."


    Soon, Jiang Ting takes his eyes away from Cheng Wenxi and turns to frown at the Qingfeng city under his feet.

 Chapter 1676

    After taking his eyes away from Cheng Wenxi, Jiang Ting frowned and looked at the city under his feet.


    Qingfeng city... This Qingfeng city was not called Qingfeng city 12 years ago, but Huangshan City. However, it doesn''t matter what it was called before. Now it''s called Qingfeng city.


    The reason why Jiang Ting frowns is that according to the script plan in his hand, Cheng Wenxi will form a feud with a certain family in this city, and start the situation of pursuing and being pursued.


    Originally, it''s nothing, but the problem is... As long as there are some entangled people with Cheng Wenxi, whether they are opponents or friends, they are almost transformed by the spirit of Tianjiao coming from the endless divine realm. However, in Qingfeng City, he doesn''t feel the strong spirit from the divine realm.


    If no one beats, the people in Qingfeng city will not be in trouble with Cheng Wenxi.


    Although the scale of Qingfeng city is not very large, Cheng Wenxi now is not the same as Cheng Wenxi a year ago. Although Jiang Ting did not give opportunities and skills in this year, in fact, Cheng Wenxi has made great progress compared with a year ago.


    On the same day as the moon and the stars, Cheng Wenxi has almost completely understood the spirit of burying the moon and flowers, and has made some statements. The family in this city is not stupid, and there is no conflict of interest. Why should they be in trouble with a person with signs of rise.


    "There''s still a lot to do in the future. Now it''s just the beginning. Anyway, when the magic moon god returns to the divine realm, all the people who have been killed will enter her kingdom. Why should I think too much?" With a murmur, Jiang Ting shook his head and went quietly towards a huge mansion in the city instead of thinking.


    He has been in Qingfeng city for one year and has been waiting for Cheng Wenxi to come here! After he left the mountains a year ago, he thought that according to the script, he would not give any chance or skill for the time being, so he came here to wait.


    He has already observed the candidates.


    But Cheng Wenxi didn''t know. He had just entered the city, and Jiang Ting, as "grandfather", immediately began to prepare opponents for him. When he entered the city, he began to inquire about some news that he was more interested in.


    Maybe he can finish it?


    ...


    a mansion near the west of the city, Xu Fu.


    Jiang Ting, who fell to the ground, glanced at the mansion in front of him, and then directly stepped into the mansion... There were several people guarding the mansion, but unfortunately, they couldn''t see Jiang Ting at all, unless Jiang Ting wanted to, if not... Regardless of his strength, maybe only the flaming bird could find his existence in this magical land.


    After strolling into the false depths, Jiang Ting ignored the servants and maids coming and going inside the Xu family and walked straight to the depths, and soon came to a separate garden.


    This other garden is also a bit of scenery. There are many green bamboos planted around it, which are full of seclusion.


    After that, Jiang Ting didn''t stop for a moment, and his figure flashed into the other court. Even if he entered, the gate of the other court didn''t move, and he didn''t open it at all.


    As he entered, a light curtain appeared and disappeared, and everything here was covered.


    Jiang Ting slowly enters the pavilion in the other garden and sits down: "Xu Zhi."


    As he opened his mouth, Jiang Ting took out a wine pot and a wine glass and began to drink slowly... In fact, he didn''t like drinking very much, but he was too boring in the Shenwu continent and couldn''t practice, so as not to disturb the grand plan...


    all the only people he knew here were covered with dust. It can be said that he didn''t have any friends here, although he could communicate with others Dan Heng chats, but only Dan Heng can chat with him all the time, so slowly, Jiang Ting falls in love with drinking.


    I don''t like it very much. I just want to find something for him to do so as not to be in a daze all the time.


    After about three breaths.


    With a roar, a young man jumped out of the attic deep in the other garden: "who!"


    Voice, full of cold, sword eyebrow star eyes, it seems to have a bit of look.


    Jiang Ting waved slightly: "calm down."


    He felt that all the strength in his body had disappeared. Even his body didn''t have much strength. If he wanted to move, he couldn''t do it at all.


    Where is such a terrible existence?


    Young people don''t think that he is the strongest person in Qingfeng City, even he knows that there are many stronger people in Qingfeng city than him... However, Jiang Ting is a little too terrible, he didn''t do anything, just said a word, he lost all his strength.


    Jiang Ting raised his head and pointed to the stone bench in front of him: "sit down."


    "..."


    after a moment''s silence, the young man bowed his head to understand the current affairs: "the elder is here, how dare the younger fall behind? Just stand."


    Although he did not know who Jiang Ting was, it did not prevent him from recognizing him.


    "Ah..."


    JIANG Ting smiles, and then slowly says, "Xu Zhi, you are very good. Your heart is broken, and you have no appetite for me."


    That young man is Xu Zhi, also a disciple of the Xu family in this mansion. His realm is higher than Cheng Wenxi, but not much."Thank you for your praise."


    Hesitated for a while, Xu Zhi with a sound: "I do not know the master came, but what can I do for you?"


    "I came to Qingfeng city a year ago."


    After a pause, Jiang Ting drank the wine in his wine cup: "later, I saw you. Although the city is famous for its genius, I am not arrogant and impetuous. Every day I either practice or sharpen my martial arts."


    Xu Zhi bowed his head and didn''t dare to answer... His heart was full of countless doubts, and some of them couldn''t figure out what the sudden terrorist would do.


    Fortunately, Jiang Ting didn''t want to waste his time. He continued to pour the wine and said: "although in my opinion, your talent is just barely enough, but your nature makes me feel as if I have seen who I used to be, and I''m ready to accept a disciple."


    Xu Zhi was stunned at first, and then he was ecstatic. Without thinking about it, he said, "disciple Xu Zhi has seen the master."


    When he spoke, Xu Zhi would kneel on the ground.


    Jiang Ting didn''t do anything: "wait a minute."


    Xu Zhi, who wants to kneel down, feels some soft and gentle strength in his knees and stops him from kneeling down.


    Puzzled Xu Zhi said directly: "master?"


    "I haven''t agreed to accept you as an apprentice." After a little pause, Jiang Ting began to drink again.


    Xu Zhi eyes suddenly a Leng... Some don''t understand Jiang Ting this is make which.


    "Before I see you, I see another person. His talent is better than you, and his heart is more tenacious than you."


    At the end of the speech, Jiang Ting said slowly: "I have already wanted to accept him as a disciple, but you are more sensitive to me. Therefore, I have been hesitating."

 Chapter 1677

    Although Xu Zhi didn''t speak, he could see at a glance who Jiang Ting was, so he explained slowly.


    Xu Zhi is more and more Leng.


    After a long time, Xu Zhicai looked back and bowed his head: "it''s the younger generation that let the elder down. The younger generation dare not continue to be extravagant."


    The words are beautiful, but the meaning is very simple. If Jiang Ting doesn''t accept them, he won''t worship them.


    "I have some backbone, ha ha..."


    with a light smile, Jiang Ting suddenly got up, and his whole body exuded endless arrogance: "I have a disciple named Wang Xuan under my command now. Although he is only ten years old, he has been promoted to the top of the imperial spirit. He is only one step away from the disaster. In the middle region, he has no one to fight against many holy places


    Jiang Ting didn''t lie either. Although he didn''t have a good relationship with Wang Xuan in the divine realm, Wang Xuan is really his nominal disciple in the Shenwu continent at the moment. According to the plan in the script, the reason why he will die is also related to Wang Xuan.


    However, according to the script, it''s still a long way from that time...


    then, just a moment later, Jiang Ting sighed: "unfortunately, he is too arrogant to be astringent and unable to inherit his own Dharma, so he wants to accept another disciple."


    "Gululu..." Xu Zhi''s throat began to turn.


    He didn''t know who Wang Xuan was, but he knew that he was only twenty years old, and he was only one step away from the disaster.


    The four realms of Shenwu in mainland China are forging body, defending spirit, calamity and soaring...


    as for Jiang Ting cheating him... Jiang Ting''s strength is so unfathomable, will he cheat a little Xu Zhi?


    After a long time, Xu Zhicai said: "I haven''t asked for your honor. I was just frightened by your breath. I forgot to ask. Please forgive me."


    Jiang Ting spoke slowly: "Jiang ting."


    Xu Zhi lowered his head to think for a while, his pupils suddenly shrank, and his face was full of shock: "you are the strongest one in the rumor, Jiang Ting?"


    The corner of Jiang Ting''s mouth suddenly draws... Not because of Xu Zhi''s reaction at the moment, no, just because of Xu Zhi''s reaction at the moment.


    He was very curious about how the magic Moon Palace did it. There was no such person as Jiang ting in Shenwu mainland. As a result, after he came, Jiang Ting was still a powerful man in Shenwu mainland. Did he tamper with everyone''s memory or other reasons?


    He didn''t know, he didn''t understand.


    However, in front of Xu Zhi, Jiang Ting naturally would not lose his temper and shook his head with a little smile: "the strongest can''t talk about it. In the world of Nuo Da, there are three or four old people who can entangle with you. If they know that you call me the strongest, you are going to cause trouble."


    "Master." Xu Zhi''s body began to shake... It was exciting.


    In his understanding, Jiang Ting is the most powerful man in Shenwu mainland. Countless Tianjiao want to worship Jiang Ting, but Jiang Ting doesn''t like it at all. It''s said that Jiang Ting only accepted one disciple, but he didn''t know who it was before.


    Now I think it''s Wang Xuan just mentioned by Jiang Ting, right?


    A moment later, Xu Zhi suddenly shook his head and pressed down his thoughts: "master, no matter who else entered the master''s words, since the master is still hesitating at the moment, I think the younger generation has some outstanding points, which I am glad for. As long as I can join the master, no matter what requirements I need, I will finish even if I die!"


    Now he just wants to give a big ear to the Wu Wu just now. It''s Jiang ting. If he can worship Jiang Ting''s name... From now on, his vision will be the whole Shenwu continent, not just a breeze city.


    Looking at Jiang Ting again, he began to drink again: "do you know how he worshipped his teacher when I took over Wang Xuan?"


    Xu Zhi shook his head directly: "I don''t know."


    He knew it was abnormal.


    Look at Jiang Ting again, his eyes are very soft, showing a cruel light: "when I told him that his talent was very strong, but it''s not a good thing for us to be soft hearted. I left him beside some other people who also want to worship me. I told them that the last people who survived were my disciples."


    Xu Zhixian was stunned, and then his pupils shrank in an instant. He was not stupid. As a famous genius in Qingfeng City, he was very smart. In addition, Jiang Ting''s words were very straightforward, so he just understood them in an instant.


    If you want to be a teacher, you have to kill someone. No one else here knows Jiang Ting''s identity, so it''s obviously another person Jiang Ting likes to kill, one with a better mind and a stronger talent.


    Killing?


    He doesn''t like killing, but he is not afraid. He won''t kill. He has long died. For him, killing is just like eating and drinking.


    Therefore, Xu Zhi is very firm head: "I do not know who that person is."


    "Cheng Wenxi."


    At the end of the speech, Jiang Ting''s body dispersed: "with the Xu family''s intelligence network, you must have known who Cheng Wenxi is... What I want to see is a fair fight, not your family power."The voice fell, and Jiang Ting''s body was completely dispersed.


    And Xu Zhi''s brow is slightly wrinkled... He really knows who Cheng Wenxi is.


    Shanhe town is not near here, but in the past year, Cheng Wenxi has become famous. It is said that he is only 16 years old, and his youth is his capital.


    He had received Cheng Wenxi''s whereabouts before, and Xu Zhi knew that Cheng Wenxi was coming here... He and Cheng Wenxi had no conflict of interest at first, and there was no falsehood, so the Xu family didn''t care at all. Shenwu mainland was not peaceful, and for no reason, no one would have a grudge against another person who was obviously good in the future.


    But now...


    after a while, Xu Zhi''s face became cold: "Cheng Wenxi... I heard that you were coming to Qingfeng city before January. Thinking about your achievements in the past year, I''m going to make friends with you and leave a little bit of good relationship with you, but now it seems that you don''t have to."


    Not to mention Cheng Wenxi, if he can be defeated by Jiang Tingmen, even if he is ten, he should be willing to kill him!


    However, Xu Zhi is not impulsive, but bows his head to think about something.


    After a while, he raised his head and said, "come on!"


    "Young master." With the response, several guards appeared outside the other court.


    Without hesitation, Xu Zhi said, "go and check. Cheng Wenxi didn''t go to Qingfeng city."


    ...


    sky.


    Jiang Ting waved and gathered a white cloud, lying on it quietly, looking at the whole Qingfeng City: "you in the dark, I hope you can do it this time, just let me see how the magic Moon Palace can erase your hidden danger."


    About half an hour later.


    Still bored, Jiang Ting''s eyes suddenly flashed: "eh, how can Xu Zhi go directly to Cheng Wenxi? According to the understanding of this year, he should not be so impulsive..."


    he saw that after Xu Zhi knew Cheng Wenxi''s news and whereabouts from his servants, he left Xu''s house to go directly to Cheng Wenxi.


    Thinking for a while, Jiang Ting showed a sudden, he thought clearly.

 Chapter 1678

    Jiang Ting was still wondering why Xu Zhi would go to Cheng Wenxi alone. After thinking for a while, he soon wanted to understand the reason.


    In his opinion, if there is no accident, Xu Zhi should not go to kill people this time, but to test the news... The test, of course, is he Jiangting true or false.


    After all, he asked Xu Zhi not to use the influence of the Xu family to suppress him, but to use Cheng Wenxi''s reputation this year... So Xu Zhi was worried about being used.


    He doesn''t worry that Xu Zhi won''t do anything... Cheng Wenxi doesn''t know Jiang Ting, so he can''t kill people with a knife.


    There is a remote street in the city.


    Jiang Ting can see that Cheng Wenxi takes the initiative to go to a remote alley, and then stops.


    Alley, no one.


    After about three breaths.


    Cheng Wenxi''s face was cold: "who are you? You''ve been following me for a quarter of an hour. Come out and see me!"


    Although he is not 16 years old, after a year of fighting and tempering, especially under the special care of the so-called "destiny", only one year has changed from a year ago.


    There is no movement in this alley.


    Then Cheng Wenxi''s eyes narrowed slightly: "do you want someone to ask you to come out?"


    Between the words, Cheng Wenxi''s eyes have been staring at a shadow on the left side of the alley.


    A moment later.


    "Pa pa pa..." with the clapping sound, Xu Zhi emerged from the shadow.


    Secretly, Xu Zhi was a little surprised. Should we say that he was considered a better genius by Jiang Ting? The realm is not as good as him, but we can find his tracking.


    Cheng Wenxi became dignified: "who are you?"


    He can feel that Xu Zhi is not easy to provoke, especially Xu Zhi''s realm is higher than him.


    Xu Zhi did not hide: "Xu family, Xu Zhi."


    "It''s Mr. Xu Zhi."


    After a pause, Cheng Wenxi''s eyes narrowed slightly: "if Cheng remembers correctly, there is no grudge between you and me in the past, and there is no grudge between us in recent days. I don''t know why Mr. Xu is following us specially."


    Xu Zhi''s eyes narrowed slightly: "don''t be humble and don''t say anything. Maybe your mind is better than mine."


    "What do you mean?" Cheng Wenxi was puzzled, but did not relax.


    Xu Zhi did not explain, but whispered: "do you know Mr. Jiang Ting?"


    While speaking, Xu Zhi stares at Cheng Wenxi.


    "Don''t know..." as soon as the voice fell, Cheng Wenxi''s brow was wrinkled. He suddenly remembered the Jiangting of Shanhe town.


    It''s not how good his memory is, it''s that the art of stars and moon in the same sky was obtained from Jiang ting. He has never forgotten the Philistine boss.


    Xu Zhi''s eyes showed a chill: "originally, you know."


    "I didn''t expect that a philistine grocer in Cheng''s former residence would even be in your eyes." Between the words, Cheng Wenxi''s heart also began to be filled with killing intention and cold.


    He is not a year ago. Over the past year, he clearly knows how extraordinary the art of the same sky is. Therefore, the origin of the art has never been revealed. But now Xu Zhi points out Jiang Ting... He doubts that Xu Zhi may know something.


    At the moment, Xu Zhi immediately added to the misunderstanding: "philistine grocer... Interesting. If the elder knew that you had such a comment on him, I don''t know what he would think."


    Cheng Wenxi began to restrain his intention: "I don''t understand what you want to say!"


    It''s not that he doesn''t want to fight, but it''s the chassis of the Xu family, and Xu Zhi''s realm is higher than him, so he doesn''t have an advantage in fighting.


    Xu Zhi continued to explore: "I heard that the power of Cheng Wenxi''s star and moon in the same sky was terrible. Countless people died in your hands in order to capture this martial art. I want to...


    " cough... "A cough suddenly sounded.


    Xu Zhi stopped his mouth in an instant. Although it was just a cough, he could recognize that this was Jiang ting.


    Are you paying attention to this?


    Then, Xu Zhi''s mind only feels extremely hot... The art of the same sky. According to the news received by the Cheng family, it is not too difficult for Cheng Wenxi to use this method to suppress cross-border crimes. The Cheng family once wanted to seize it, but because they could not grasp the origin, they finally chose to give up so as not to cause trouble.


    Now, it''s obvious that it was taught by the elder Jiang Ting, but it''s a pity that this stupid Cheng Wenxi didn''t know... If he could kill Cheng Wenxi, then he would be able to worship under the gate of Jiang Ting, and from then on, he would enter Qingming!


    Thinking of this, Xu Zhi immediately made a thorough decision to kill Cheng Wenxi as soon as possible and kill Cheng Wenxi cleanly to leave a better impression on Jiangting!


    Thinking of this, Xu Zhi clenched his fist: "let''s have a fight."


    Voice, full of no doubt.


    And Cheng Wenxi''s look is a sink... Although he wants to refuse, but obviously can''t refuse.


    As for the city, don''t fight privately... Qingfeng city is the chassis of the Xu family. With the talent of the Xu family here, who dares to manage it.....


    the sky.


    Jiang Ting''s mood slowed down slightly: "it was careless before. It almost made Xu Zhi bad."


    Isn''t it? Let Xu Zhi go on, Jiang Ting is very suspicious. Cheng Wenxi says that he doesn''t know the existence of Jiang Ting... According to the script, it''s not the time for him to be born. Fortunately, he has been paying attention to it all the time. He detects something wrong and stops Xu Zhi with a cough.


    And see when two people are about to start... Jiang Ting''s eyebrows instantly wrinkle.


    Xu Zhi, it''s different.


    It''s clearly the same as Xu Zhi before, but the difference is that after being stopped by his cough, he saw that Xu Zhi''s killing heart condensed a lot, and then an invisible ripple sent out from Xu Zhi. At that time, he felt that Xu Zhi was a little different.


    He didn''t doubt that it was the Firebird, because he could feel the ripples, which were full of the majestic master and indifference.


    Vaguely, he seemed to see the huge eyes he had seen a year ago, and the eyes he had seen when he communicated with the magic Moon Palace!


    At the critical moment, Dan Heng whispered: "he has been involved in Cheng Wenxi''s destiny. Next, he doesn''t need to intervene."


    "Involved in destiny, no need to intervene?" Jiang Ting was full of doubts. He knew every word clearly. Why didn''t he know it when he put it together.


    Dan Heng also explained: "when you get the plan, it''s the destiny of the Shenwu world. Under the influence of heaven and earth, he is still involved in it and can''t extricate himself."


    Jiang Ting waved his hand: "I still don''t understand."


    "....


    after a moment of silence, Dan Heng whispered:" it represents the destiny''s plan. What she will encounter in Qingfeng City, now what she will encounter. When Xu Zhi completely killed her, although Xu Zhi was still Xu Zhi, no matter how confused or downwind he made under the influence of destiny, it was normal in his view, you can see There is something wrong with him, but no one related to him can see it. People related to him are all involved when he has a murderous heart. "

 Chapter 1679

    Facing Jiang Ting''s waving hand, Dan Heng once again chose a more detailed explanation.


    Jiang Ting''s eyes were filled with fear: "this destiny is very strange. Can you get rid of any weakness?"


    Although he still didn''t understand Dan Heng''s meaning, it didn''t prevent him from hearing the extremely strange influence... He didn''t know how to make stupid countermeasures. Isn''t it strange?


    Involuntarily, Jiang Ting thought of his lofty idea... If it doesn''t take effect, it can lay the foundation of life and death once it takes effect. It''s the same weird.


    Dan Heng did not explain: "you know the weird is enough, others, now know too much is not good for you."


    Jiang Ting smiles and doesn''t ask. Instead, he secretly plans to leave. Since Qingfeng city will follow the script, there''s no need for him to stay.


    After a while, Jiang Ting shakes his head again and decides to stay... He wants to see if the person in the dark will make a move, and if so, how the people in the magic Moon Palace erase that person.


    Then, Jiang Ting had no words to say: "old man, how can I feel that you have talked more recently... Somehow, it always gives me a feeling that you are about to leave. You should not be leaving your last words."


    Dan Heng, no words.


    After half a breath, Jiang Ting frowned slightly and his mood suddenly sank: "I''m just talking nonsense... How do you want to go? Where are you going? "


    "I''m just too lazy to talk to you." Dan Heng didn''t reply well.


    "Jiangting''s mouth slightly puffed, and he felt that a wisp of worry was in vain.


    ...


    although they talk to each other in mid air, they still develop freely in the city. Xu Zhi has a fight with Cheng Wenxi on the ground of competition. In the end, they are almost equal in weight. Then Xu Zhi retreats, as if they are really just here for competition.


    But I can see it in Jiangting in the sky. When he appeared before, Xu Zhi, who was quite calm and had some city officials, seemed to have lost his mind. He was narrow-minded and thought that the waste from a remote place in chengwenxi would dare to lose his face and let Jiangting take a look at it... He was completely stunned.


    Although Jiang Ting didn''t forget that he said he couldn''t rely on family power, he didn''t abide by it too much. He constantly sent the elites of his family to deal with Cheng Wenxi. Then Jiang Ting saw that Cheng Wenxi began to grow rapidly again after Xu Zhi died. In the anger of the Xu family, the strong began to chase and kill Cheng Wenxi, while Cheng Wenxi kept running away and running away at the same time We are accelerating our growth again.


    Half a year later, Cheng Wenxi''s realm was breaking through. It was only one step away from Yuling realm, which was the same as Xu Zhi''s realm. Then Xu Zhi began to fight back and killed many of Xu''s strong men.


    A wilderness plain.


    Jiang Ting is quietly hiding in the air. Although the plain at his feet is not full of corpses, there are many corpses lying in all directions. Without exception, all of them are from the Xu family.


    At the same time, two people are confronting each other.


    One is Cheng Wenxi, who has a pale face and an extremely unstable breath. It is obvious that he has been seriously injured. The other is Xu Zhi, who is in the peak state of winning.


    Xu Zhi began to laugh wildly: "ha ha, I''ve been planning for more than half a year, and I can finally kill you today!"


    Cheng Wenxi''s look was a little ugly: "I didn''t expect to understand that there was no injustice or hatred between you and me. Why did you bite like a mad dog?"


    Before, Xu Zhi took the elite disciples of the Xu family to kill him here. He tried his best to kill many elites. However, because he was seriously injured, Xu Zhi didn''t do anything. He was still in the peak state, which was very difficult.


    "After killing you, I will never be ordinary again, and I will never be restricted in this area any more..."


    speaking of this, Xu Zhi seemed to think of something and suddenly shook his head: "I have so much nonsense with you. Why don''t we... Go to die!"


    Xu Zhi, let''s go.


    "Boom..." two people entangled together.


    ...


    sky.


    Jiang Ting looks at the two people''s fighting, shakes his head without any trace, and secretly fears the so-called destiny.


    Although Xu Zhi is not a genius, his heart and mind are not so bad. As a result, when he was involved in the so-called destiny, there was such a big difference between his actions. The strangest thing is that everyone who knew him didn''t feel anything wrong.


    In Xu Zhi''s opinion, it''s normal for us to take all kinds of stupid countermeasures?


    If you really want to kill Cheng Wenxi, and you have to rely on the power of the family, Jiang Ting would like to ask, in the beginning, he took the elite of the family to encircle and kill Cheng Wenxi. Cheng Wenxi had already died in Qingfeng City, how could he grow up like this.


    It''s a strange destiny.


    Involuntarily, Jiang Ting suddenly thought of the endless God domain... He was thinking, is there such a person with destiny in the endless God domain?


    If there is one, Jiang Ting shivers at the thought of it. At the same time, he secretly decides that if he really meets this kind of person, how far is it? It''s so strange that he doesn''t know how to die when he is affected.While Jiang Ting was thinking, the battle below was also in a state of anxiety.


    A wisp of ripples quietly toward Xu Zhi close.


    As soon as the ripple appeared, Jiang Ting''s eyes hidden in the air just narrowed. The ripple is the release of some space power, which is not what Xu Zhi and Cheng Wenxi can stir at the moment. Obviously, the flaming bird has moved again.


    But this time, Jiang Ting didn''t do anything, but looked at the sky: "how will you erase it?"


    He has been following, the reason is not to see if the flame bird shot, the magic Moon Palace will be how to deal with it, the opportunity finally came.


    The two fighting men knew nothing about the nearby ripples and were still colliding.


    "Boom..." a sound of thunder suddenly rang through the sky.


    The two men who were still at war broke up as soon as they touched each other. They all looked at the sky with astonishment... Thunder? Ordinary lightning, won''t it have such power?


    Before they could understand it, they saw a fist like thunder suddenly coming out of the clouds on the top of the sky towards their position.


    The speed of thunder, fast to the extreme.


    As soon as they saw it, the thunder had already fallen. At the same time, they felt that if they were hit by the thunder... No, even if they were just hit by a few more waves of the thunder, they would surely die. Ten lives are not enough!


    Fortunately, thunder doesn''t seem to go to them?


    They saw that the thunder hit a blank place. Strangely, the thunder did not leave any trace on the ground.


    "Ah..." a scream suddenly sounded in the blank place.


    Someone?


    Two people at the same time gave birth to countless fear... Just someone hiding there? And the thunder hasn''t been killed yet?


    Somehow, Xu Zhi suddenly thought of Jiang ting

 Chapter 1680

    After thunder kills the man in the dark, Xu Zhi suddenly thinks of Jiang ting.


    The more he thought about it, the more he was ecstatic: "my previous guess is true. The elder said that we can''t borrow the family power. In fact, we just can''t let other members of the family kill him. Just now, I thought that there was a mouse hiding in the dark trying to find a bargain. When he was found by the elder, a thunderbolt directly killed him."


    Mistakenly thinking that it was Jiang Ting, Xu Zhi was overjoyed and didn''t dally. He started again... He wanted to kill Cheng Wenxi now as his qualification as a teacher!


    "Boom..." the fierce fight broke out again. Although Xu Zhi suddenly had countless doubts, Xu Zhi would kill people. He was seriously injured, so he had to deal with Xu Zhi first.


    The sky.


    Looking at the two people fighting at their feet, Jiang Ting''s look became strange!


    He was sure that the thunder before was a curse!


    Moreover, I''m afraid that the flaming bird has completely died in Shenwu at the moment.


    The reason why he is so sure is that he can see deeper things. For example, after the thunder smashes the ripples, although it seems to dissipate, it is not.


    Not only did the thunder not dissipate, but it sought some connection that he could not detect and escaped into the space... Obviously, the thunder went to pursue the essence of the flaming bird.


    No matter whether the curse can kill the flaming birds or not, he will never live again. Even if he can resist the curse by force and is found by the powerful man in the magic Moon Palace, he will not die?


    Don''t say much, even if there is no doubt, before that kind of scourge, magic Moon Palace want to play how much can play, magic Moon Palace, if you want to, continue to attack with scourge easily.


    Thinking of this, Jiang Ting''s mouth rose and said with a smile: "I didn''t expect that this trouble could be solved so easily and smoothly... It seems that this mission, unless it will waste a lot of time, is really not dangerous. But the people who lurk in are stupid enough. Why should they die?"


    Dan Heng in the dark was not happy: "boy Jiang, if it wasn''t for me, could you solve it so smoothly?"


    Jiang Ting curled his mouth: "cut, even if you don''t have it, when the flaming bird moves too many times, it will be wiped out by the magic Moon Palace. Even if it can''t, I''ll find out in the end if I check it slowly!"


    Dan Heng snorted: "I''m not ashamed."


    Jiang Ting immediately began to refute again...


    having said that, Jiang Ting knew that if Dan Heng had not told him that he could contact the magic Moon Palace, the flaming bird might have brought him countless troubles, and even successfully destroyed the plan before the magic Moon Palace found something wrong.


    But who let is Dan Heng... In this Shenwu continent, Jiang Ting''s only pleasure is to chat with Dan Heng. It''s just a joke. It won''t hurt each other''s feelings, but also enhance their relationship. Why not.


    And Cheng Wenxi below finally defeated Xu Zhi after a lot of hard work... According to Cheng Wenxi''s idea, Xu Zhi was captured alive. Ask him why he is constantly in trouble, but it''s a pity that Cheng Wenxi''s injury is too serious, where dare he stay?


    Even if he had countless doubts, he chose to kill Xu Zhi.


    Bloody smell, everywhere.


    Cheng Wenxi looked at Xu Zhi, who seemed to be dying. He was silent for a moment and turned away: "listen to Xu Zhi''s voice before, I''m afraid it''s not him who wants to deal with me, but someone else who has spent huge profits to persuade him to do something to me... Who could it be? Or is it that my eyes are greedy for the same day


    Jiang ting in the sky saw Cheng Wenxi go away and immediately followed him. At the same time, he wailed: "the Xu family is gone. Go to see if there is any soul division in his next destination. If there is no soul division, I''ll have to fool him again... I''m also a hard-working life..."


    ...


    in a twinkling of an eye, the 70 years have passed quietly.


    For ordinary people in Shenwu, it''s almost half or all their lives.


    For those who stand at the peak of Shenwu, 70 years is not a long time, and countless arrogance constantly emerge.


    What is most striking is that Cheng Wenxi is one of the most dazzling.


    In the view of the most powerful people in Shenwu mainland, Cheng Wenxi''s strength must not be the strongest, but it is indeed the most eye-catching one... Gayne, no matter where Cheng Wenxi goes, he will be in constant trouble, and countless disputes of gratitude and resentment will come to him.


    Besides, there is no powerful force or figure behind Cheng Wenxi. However, Cheng Wenxi, who has come to the present, has a deep chance.


    Originally, many people were ready to accept Cheng Wenxi as a disciple, and even some strong people were ready to put it into practice... But in the end, no one really accepted Cheng Wenxi.


    One part is rejected by Cheng Wenxi, the other part is... After Cheng Wenxi''s rise in other regions, he entered the most powerful middle region of Shenwu continent, and he entered the middle region and formed a feud with Wang Xuan, the genius of the Wang family.Wang Xuan is nothing, but... As we all know, Wang Xuan is not only backed by a huge Wang family, but also by Jiang ting. Jiang Ting is one of the strongest in Shenwu mainland. Although Jiang Ting is closed now, the rest of us don''t want to compete with Jiang ting.


    People who think they can fight with Jiang Ting naturally don''t want to fight with Jiang Ting just because they are just a child.


    But also because of the feud between Cheng Wenxi and Wang Xuan... Some families who are hostile to the Wang family throw an olive branch at Cheng Wenxi, some families who are allied with the Wang family also start to be hostile to Wang Xuan, and some people who want to climb up to Wang Xuan start to find Cheng Wenxi trouble.


    In a word, because of the arrival of Wang Xuan, Zhongyu, which was quite calm, became boiling in an instant.


    However, it has nothing to do with Jiang ting.


    Jiang Ting stands on the top of a mountain quietly with his body hidden. His eyes are on the two people who are fighting in the sky. The two people who are fighting are Cheng Wenxi and Wang Xuan.


    In the past 70 years, Cheng Wenxi has grown to an extremely dazzling state. In terms of the state of Shenwu mainland, it is a state of disaster.


    Although there is a more subtle realm of disaster, on the whole, Cheng Wenxi is stronger than 99% of the people in Shenwu.


    Wang Xuan, as Cheng Wenxi''s last opponent in the plan, is also the biggest enemy. Naturally, their realm can not be low. This time, their fight is the first time that they start a life and death battle.


    It''s decades away from the end.


    At the same time, Jiang Ting can also feel that there are many other people who are hiding around him, such as the saint who made friends with Cheng Wenxi when she was in Shanhai Town, the spies of some other forces, or another flying realm. It is worth mentioning that the person who is the so-called flying realm with Jingting yongyang is also the soul division from the divine realm, but her task with Jiang Ting is not the same Different, so she doesn''t have to die.

 Chapter 1681

    Jiang Ting felt other people who were also hiding in the mountain for a while, recalled part of his identity, and soon shook his head slightly without thinking.


    Because all this still has nothing to do with him for the time being, he only cares about...


    looking at the two men''s fighting, Jiang Ting only feels like crying: "Wuwu, I can finally end my seclusion after more than 70 years."


    According to the plan, he really doesn''t have to shut up, because he doesn''t need to stir up any forces to embarrass Cheng Wenxi next, because Cheng Wenxi has been against Wang Xuan, his biggest enemy, and everything will go according to the plan.


    He has given away all kinds of opportunities for 70 years. It is precisely because of these opportunities that Cheng Wenxi has become the most shining pride in Shenwu without anyone''s guidance and support.


    As a result, all his other tasks have been completed now. He does not need to carry out the so-called "closed door". All he has left is the last task, that is, to find a chance to die cleanly. Then the task will be completely completed, and the founding of the kingdom of God will be near at hand.


    I don''t know how long later.


    "Boom..." a blast interrupted Jiang Ting''s thoughts.


    Looking up, Jiang Ting just saw Wang Xuan fall from the sky, countless blood mist in the spray, obviously has been seriously injured... Dying?


    How can it be! There are still decades to go. Wang Xuan is dead now. Who will sing the next big play.


    But Jiang Ting knew that it was time for him to show up.


    Just show up!


    Thinking of this, Jiang Ting''s face converged and became indifferent. His figure flashed and appeared on the top of the sky. At the same time, a huge force spread and caught Wang Xuan.


    Because of the appearance of Jiangting, it becomes quiet in a moment. Many people want to know who dares to intervene in the battle here?


    You know, Wang Xuan has extremely strong strength behind him, and Cheng Wenxi also has strength behind him at the moment. Although I don''t know if I really support him, they also support Cheng Wenxi at the moment because they want to deal with the Wang family.


    Who dares to intervene in the battle between the two? If we really intervene, it will surely lead to the encirclement and killing of numerous terrorist forces in Central China.


    Wang Xuan, who was helped by Wang Xuan, saw the shape of the sky. First he was stunned, then he suddenly lowered his head: "I''ve seen the master."


    In the middle of the air, the corner of Jiang Ting''s mouth suddenly puffed out. He doubted whether Wang Xuan would keep looking for opportunities to "compete" with him after returning to the endless divine realm!


    It''s not easy to pick up Wang Xuan''s sword!


    Of course, this idea in Jiang Ting''s heart is just a flash away, the surface is full of Indifference: "you let the teacher, very disappointed."


    Wang Xuan bowed his head and said nothing. He was defeated by Cheng Wenxi.


    Looking back at Cheng Wenxi, after seeing Jiang Ting, his pupils suddenly shrank: "is it you?"


    Did Jiang Ting change his face when he opened the grocery store at Shanhe station? He couldn''t recognize the ghost... But it was hard for him to think that the Philistine shopkeeper in Shanhe town would be Jiang Ting?


    Jiang Ting''s face became more and more indifferent: "have you ever seen me?"


    "I haven''t seen you before." Cheng Wenxi instantly recognized him, but at the same time, he reflected that he was just similar. After all, Jiang Ting had obviously never seen him.


    Jiang Ting''s face was cold: "lying is not a good habit."


    "Is it really you?" Cheng Wenxi''s pupils shrank slightly.


    Facing Jiang Ting, he can''t help but be nervous. Although his strength at the moment has surpassed 99% of the people in Shenwu mainland, there is still one percent left that hasn''t been surpassed. Among those percent, there are many peerless strong men who can suppress him in an instant. Jiang Ting is one of them.


    After all, it''s said that although Jiang Ting hasn''t appeared for many years, he was the most powerful existence before he closed the door. He was qualified to fight against him, and the whole mainland didn''t have five fingers.


    "When I was closed, I was separated from the mainland to practice my mind."


    After a pause, the corner of Jiang Ting''s mouth Rose: "it''s also a good chance for you. I carry the supreme secret skill separately, and I''m going to give it to those who are destined for it, but you get it."


    Cheng Wenxi''s face sank again, and he was not sure what Jiang Ting wanted to do. After all, in his opinion, Jiang Ting was likely to do it or not.


    If you do it, the reason is very simple. Wang Xuan is a disciple of Jiangting, not to mention other factors.


    If you don''t do it, it was impossible before, but now it''s still possible... Because his star and moon in the same sky skill is obtained from Jiang Ting''s separate hands. With this chance, maybe Jiang Ting won''t deal with him?


    As if knowing what he thought, Jiang Ting turned his head slowly: "as soon as I left the pass, I saw you two fighting. Why do you fight?"


    Cheng Wenxi''s mood suddenly sank.


    Wang Xuan was furious: "master, disciple and Yu Shuang had an engagement, but Cheng Wenxi ignored the engagement and exchanged with Yu Shuang, and finally... The holy land of the bright moon is also shameless. Now he even wants to break the engagement and ignore the face of the disciple, the Wang family and the master. It''s extremely hateful!""Yu Shuang?"


    Although the heart is very clear, Jiang Ting is still deliberately thinking for a while, then eyes suddenly a cold: "the little girl of Haoyue holy land?"


    Wang Xuan''s face was more and more angry: "not bad."


    In fact, the cause is very simple. The saint in Shanhe town was Yu Shuang, and she had an engagement with Wang Xuan. As a result, Yu Shuang and Cheng Wenxi had a relationship under the so-called destiny, which is also the root of Wang chengwenxi''s relationship.


    Although the door was clear, Jiang Ting pretended not to know, but looked at the mountains in the distance: "little girl, do you want me to invite you out?"


    After about three breaths.


    A streamer flew into the sky and bowed: "Yu Shuang has seen Jiang ting."


    Yu Shuang is also the reincarnation of the soul. He doubts whether these people will have a friendly exchange with him because of the experience of Shenwu.


    In such a state of mind, Jiang Ting didn''t show any difference. Instead, he suddenly burst out his killing intention: "Yuanyin has been lost... Ha ha, it seems that I have been closed for a long time. Everyone thinks I am going to the earth!"


    "Poof..." with the intention of killing, Yu Shuang and Cheng Wenxi, who just jumped into the sky, flew out in an instant, obviously seriously injured.


    Cheng Wenxi showed a touch of coldness and Madness: "I respect your accomplishments and call you master, but don''t go too far. She is innocent!"


    "Mole ants." According to the script, he and Cheng Wenxi are hostile. How can they show a good attitude at the moment.


    As for Shanhe town... Well, it was Jiang Ting''s own negligence when he was in Shanhe town. He forgot to change his appearance and voice, but they were all small problems. He had already found an excuse. Next, he was not going to mention the last task, but he could not make mistakes.

 Chapter 1682

    Because of the script, Jiang Ting doesn''t show any kindness to Cheng Wenxi. His eyes are full of killing intention... He doesn''t want to make mistakes on this last task.


    "Brother Jiang, it''s too much." A cold voice rang out, a woman quietly emerged, white veil masked.


    Yu Shuang, who was seriously injured, was instantly happy: "master."


    Yu Shuang''s master is obviously a heavenly pride coming from the endless divine realm. Not to mention who she is in the endless divine realm, she is the most powerful master in the Shenwu continent, the master of the holy land of the bright moon, and the master of the bright moon.


    Unfortunately, according to the plan... Haoyue holy land, no one is Jiang Ting''s opponent. At least in a short time, those who can fight with Jiang Ting will never be born.


    Jiang Ting''s mood turned slightly, but his face was not moved: "I remember that you put forward this engagement in person, and now you have to cancel it in person. Why do you think someone in Jiang is afraid of you


    Haoyue''s look sank instantly, and her eyes became ugly. From the breath of Jiangting, she could feel that after this closure, Jiangting''s strength became strong again.


    Silence for a long time, Haoyue master whispered: "this is indeed my fault of Haoyue Holy Land... When I know, Yu Shuang has lost her innocence... But I can only terminate the engagement. If I don''t continue to fulfill the engagement, it''s disrespect for brother Jiang, isn''t it?"


    "Go away." Jiang Ting spits out a word slightly, can be called arrogant without any margin.


    Haoyue''s face suddenly sank.


    Jiang Ting slightly tilted his head: "for the sake of Haoyue holy land, I will let you die painlessly."


    The words sound falls, a sword awn suddenly twinkles long sky, immediately toward Cheng Wenxi and go.


    Cheng Wenxi''s pupil shrank in an instant. He sensed Jiang Ting''s deep intention to kill him. Jiang Ting really wanted to kill him. He couldn''t stop the sword lotus. He even felt that even if the sword lotus affected him a little, he must be dead.


    But waiting to die is obviously not his style.


    Without thinking about it, Cheng Wenxi roared: "the stars and the moon are in the same sky!"


    When he first learned, he could only condense a ray of starlight and a ray of moonlight, but now, after the display, many stars and silver moons quietly appear in the sky.


    Just appear, then toward that sword lotus but go.


    Jiang Ting showed a sneer at the right time: "deal with me with my secret skill, stupid mole ant."


    Cheng Wenxi slightly clenched his teeth and whispered: "seize the soul, thousand opportunities change!"


    A wisp of black gas flickered, and then turned into a crow, rushing towards the river.


    This is the chance given by Jiang ting. He naturally knows what kind of secret art it is... When he reaches the peak of cultivation, he can conjure up a thousand crows, and the limit is a thousand crows.


    The crow, however, can''t be underestimated. It''s a profound secret skill in the magic Moon Palace... The crow doesn''t hurt the body, but only the spirit. The most serious injury is that, except for very few means, many means can''t stop the crow, or even hit the crow.


    It''s a very powerful tool!


    Unfortunately, because he was still in Shenwu mainland, although Jiang Ting had seen it many times, he did not try to practice.


    Cheng Wenxi''s action at the moment is obviously to stop Jianlian and attack Jiangting''s spirit. As long as it takes effect, he will get a retreat.


    Jiang Ting knows Cheng Wenxi''s plan, but he can only act as if he doesn''t know. After all, if he wants to crush Cheng Wenxi''s attack directly, is it hard for him to kill Cheng Wenxi?


    The most helpless thing is that he can''t block it ahead of time... According to the records in Dan Henghe''s script, even if he knows, he can''t block it, because he can hide from everyone, but he can''t hide from heaven.


    In addition, the evil heart robbery is the punishment of heaven and earth. For so many years, Jiang Ting has speculated that the magic moon god King''s plan may be to use some means to hide from heaven and earth...


    therefore, Jiang Ting pretended to know nothing, and he didn''t resist until the crow approached.


    Countless crows suddenly enter the body. If Cheng Wenxi and his realm are equal, so many crows are enough to crush his spirit, but who makes Cheng Wenxi''s realm too bad.


    After the crows enter the body, Jiang Ting shows dignified, and then the power of the spirit erupts. The crows are scattered in an instant, and their faces show a little gloomy at the right time.


    Because his spirit was attacked, the sword lotus power weakened countless... Although it was still not the power that the stars and silver moon could suppress, it was still blocked and failed to kill Cheng Wenxi.


    "Poof..." although he vomited blood, Cheng Wenxi gave birth to endless happiness... Fortunately, he made a quick decision and broke out all means. If not, he would have died at the moment, under the sword lotus of Jiangting.


    "I underestimate you. Unfortunately, you are still going to die." With the cold voice, countless waves around the river court, and then... All over the sky sword lotus show.


    Cheng Wenxi''s pupil suddenly appears endless fear... It''s sword lotus again, but it''s different from before. Before, only one sword lotus attacked and killed, but this time, sword lotus is all over the sky, and its power is not inferior to the previous one.Just a flower, he has done his best, but also pay the price of more serious injury to stop, at the moment sword lotus all over the sky... His realm instant breakthrough several realm, I''m afraid to die.


    Wang Xuan showed some ferocious smile at the right time.


    "Jiangxi is just a junior. Why is it so?" At last, the noble moon spoke out.


    Jiang Ting was even colder: "go away, or I will kill you together!"


    "You


    Haoyue master slightly angry, then roared: "Haoyue in the sky!"


    Then, a silver moon began to bloom.


    Jiang Ting''s eyes were even colder: "the power of Mantis arm!"


    At this time, the master of the bright moon suddenly bent his fingers, and three drops of blood essence appeared in the air. With those three drops of selected blood, the moonlight was instantly rich and countless.


    Jiang Ting showed his amazement at the right time: "are you crazy? Although you and I are in the realm of soaring, we can''t fly away all the time. Consuming essence and blood is consuming your limited life span. For the sake of Cheng Wenxi, you want to fight with my life? "


    "I''ve lived too long. I always have to find something to do!" With the cold drink... Then Haoyue ran away, with Cheng Wenxi and Yu Shuang very simply ran away.


    She knows very well that he can''t beat Jiang Ting, and the outbreak of blood essence is just to stop Jiang Ting''s attack. At the same time, she lets Jiang Ting know her determination, so as to avoid Jiang Ting''s direct attack on Haoyue holy land. After that, she naturally runs away. Otherwise, she will stay and die?


    Jiang Ting''s killing intention is so strong. If you continue to fight, you will be dead.


    Jiang Ting, who knew everything, pretended to be puzzled: "no, that mole ant of Cheng Wenxi could let her save her life?"


    Wang Xuan finally responded: "Congratulations, master. The strength of this retreat has soared. Even if you are master Haoyue, you are not the enemy of master Haoyue. You need blood essence to resist temporarily."

 Chapter 1683

    In the face of Jiang Ting''s incomprehension, Wang Xuan immediately began to flatter him and secretly gave birth to countless joys. His master, who has been closed for so many years, is really powerful. Even if he is the Lord of Haoyue holy land, he is not the enemy of unity and can only flee.


    Jiang Ting, who was flattered, shook his head slightly: "she was not my opponent before the closure. In this world, except for a few other old guys..."


    speaking of this, Jiang Ting shook his head again: "the closure has been too long. It seems that countless changes have taken place in Zhongyu. Take me to the Wang family. I want to know what happened in these years."


    Jiang Ting waved his hand and left with Wang Xuan.


    Later, some of the other spectators appeared, including the Wang family members of the Wang Xuan family. They did not expect that the fierce battle between Wang Xuan and Cheng Wenxi could make two such terrible strong men appear. What''s more, they did not expect that the Haoyue master was not the enemy of Jiangting.


    "I didn''t expect that master Jiang Ting''s strength was so terrible. He is worthy of being one of the most powerful people in China."


    "Ha ha, the holy land of Haoyue dares to offend master Jiang ting. When the master slows down, the holy land of Haoyue will be in big trouble, and the strength of our Wang family will soar again!"


    "What is your Wang family arrogant about? Although Jiang tingke is powerful, he is not invincible. On the other hand, he didn''t kill Cheng Wenxi before. It seems that he can''t do it any more. "


    "You want to die!"


    ...


    after they left, it became very busy here, and Cheng Wenxi also declared that he would broadcast it again because he was blocking a sword lotus in Jiangting... After all, he was afraid of comparison.


    Master Haoyue didn''t dare fight Jiang ting and fled after the outbreak of blood essence. However, Cheng Wenxi blocked Jiang Ting''s attack. Although it was just a random attack, who let Jiang Ting be one of the most powerful...


    although Jiang Ting, who knew the script well, thought he didn''t know it and left with Wang Xuan.


    A mountain ten thousand miles away.


    With a ripple, the Haoyue master appears here with Yu Shuang and Cheng Wenxi.


    Haoyue first glanced around, and then relaxed a little: "fortunately, the old monster didn''t catch up."


    As she relaxed, her mind slowed down, her face turned pale, and a little blood appeared at the corner of her mouth.


    Yu Shuang''s pupils shrank in a moment: "master..."


    the bright moon master shook his head slightly: "it''s OK, but it''s just too much consumption. After a period of cultivation, he can recover."


    Cheng Wenxi seemed calm: "elder, is Jiangting really so terrible?"


    No wonder he is so strong. The master Haoyue is also a strong man in the realm of flying. However, he didn''t even have the courage to fight with Jiang Ting, so he chose to escape directly. This is just like bringing him countless impacts.


    The master Haoyue showed a wry smile: "the old monster has been closed for many years. Before the closure, his strength was almost invincible. It is said that he was lonely for too long. He tried to break through the restrictions of Shenwu mainland and fly to a broader world on the other side, but he didn''t expect that he would suddenly leave."


    Yu Shuang''s face changed slightly: "isn''t our holy land very dangerous?"


    "No problem, before I was a teacher, the blood essence broke out and temporarily blocked him."


    After a pause, the master of Haoyue shook his head again: "I am not the only one in the holy land of Haoyue. I am not afraid of everything. I can choose to lose both sides. So can other people. And in the final analysis, it is just the enmity between your younger generation. He should not continue to fight between gain and loss."


    Cheng Wenxi turned his head and looked in the direction of the past. His fists clenched slowly. Originally, because of his more and more strong reputation, his mood had relaxed, but now, he was on guard again.


    With the improvement of his cultivation, he can feel the profundity of the method. Now he is sure that the method is more powerful than all the known methods in Shenwu mainland!


    At the moment, although not enemy, but he believes that, with his efforts, slowly, he will eventually be invincible in the world!


    On the other side, Jiang ting and Wang Xuan have finally arrived at a huge city, a deserted city!


    The barren city covers an extremely large area, and there are countless strong people in it. It can be called the most prosperous and powerful giant cities in Shenwu. Moreover, Wang Xuan''s family is also located here. As one of the most powerful families in Central China, Wang''s family is obviously the master of this giant city.


    Jiang Ting can''t understand Cheng Wenxi''s mind at the moment, but if he knows, he will just laugh it off.


    That is to say, at the moment, he is strictly following the script. If not, with his original temperament, if he is sure to have a grudge, then he will not stop fighting because he is afraid of the so-called double defeat.


    As long as he is sure to kill and get hurt, it won''t get in the way. How stupid is he to give the enemy time to grow up?


    Grand city center, Wang''s residence.


    "Young master." Two guards at the door bowed their heads.Wang Xuan didn''t even look at them: "master, the disciples have passed the news of master''s coming to the family before, and the family has prepared a celebration ceremony for master''s exit.."


    JIANG Ting shook his head slightly: "I don''t care about that many."


    However, he did not refuse, but entered the Wang family with Wang Xuan. In fact, he was not interested in other members of the Wang family at all.


    Because in the Wang family, Wang Xuan is the only one who shares the reincarnation of the soul. The others are all the aborigines of Shenwu. After all, it''s OK for two people to have a virtual relationship between master and apprentice at the time of reincarnation. But if it''s a virtual relationship between father and son, I''m afraid it''s asking for trouble.


    Just like Wang Xuan, he is the pride of Shura hall. Although Jiang Ting doesn''t know who Wang Xuan''s parents are, he must be the strong one in Shura hall. Only the extremely strong one has enough resources to make Wang Xuan''s fighting power unparalleled!


    There is no talent alone. If you want to be as powerful as Wang Xuan, you must have the same resources and talents! It can even be said that talent can be lower, but resources are the most important.


    If at the time of Wang Xuan''s reincarnation, a big man who knew nothing about the aborigines and was high above the Shura palace would not care, but if another soul was Wang Xuan''s parents, it would be impolite to say that once the news got out, he would look down on the face of the Shura Palace. Because of this small move, the Shura palace and the magic Moon Palace would not fight in an all-round way impossible.


    And Jiang Ting is the master... If Wang Xuan has a master, then Wang Xuan''s master will find trouble with the magic Moon Palace, and even Jiang Ting will be regarded as an addition. However, since the magic Moon Palace is so arranged, it is obvious that Wang Xuan has no master, and it should be his own parents who teach him.


    Between the thoughts, Jiang ting and Wang Xuan have entered the main hall in the depth of the royal residence. At the moment, the hall is full of people and breath, just like the elite disciples of the royal family, even the strong ones.

 Chapter 1684

    When Jiang Ting entered the hall in the depth of the royal residence, he immediately saw many of the Royal elites and the banquet being held.


    Countless rare fruits and wine made from innumerable treasures are kept on the wooden table as if they were free of money.


    Many maids and servants kept walking through the hall.


    Deep down.


    A bearded man stood up and said, "ha ha, brother Jiang, I haven''t seen you for a long time. I don''t know if we can gain from this closure."


    Jiang Ting immediately sighed: "the harvest is not enough, although the strength of a little bit, but want to fly away, still far away."


    At the time of speaking, Jiang Ting had already entered the deep place of the hall, and found a place parallel to the big man with Qiu beard to sit down... This place was originally reserved for Jiang ting.


    The big man with Qiu beard is Wang He, the head of the Wang family. As for strength, let alone strength, he is no match for Jiang ting.


    At the banquet, it seems that the guests and the hosts are happy.


    The reason is that Jiang Ting knows that the Wang family will take him to test next... The Wang family and Jiang Ting are originally one in the script, and there is no reason for the Wang family to embarrass Jiang ting. In fact, it is true.


    The reason why the Wang family tried... Is because after Jiang Ting''s hand was blocked by Haoyue, some strong people in the Wang family suspected that there might be some hidden damage in Jiang Ting''s closing this time, so they didn''t pursue... It seems like a silly move, but that''s what the script said.


    Sure enough, three rounds of wine.


    Wang he''s face was a little flushed: "brother Jiang, what''s the problem with this closure?"


    "The strength has improved a little, but how much of this is hard for Jiang to control."


    Pause a little, Jiang Ting chuckles: "brother Wang, why don''t you ask the elder to do it? Just let Jiang see if his strength has really increased at the moment."


    All the Wangs have to explore. Jiang Ting is too lazy to waste his time according to the ink on the script. He directly starts with the elder of the Wangs, and the so-called exploration is naturally over.


    When he first came to Shenwu mainland, Jiang Ting did not dare to do so, because he was worried that the script would be destroyed. However, now, more than 70 years ago, he has seen too many of them. Naturally, he has long understood that whether it is a big plan or a small incident, it is good to keep the result.


    Just like the trial in the script, the result is that he collided with the strong of the Wang family once. As long as he had a fight with the strong of the Wang family and let the Wang family know that his "closure" did not leave any hidden danger, but increased his strength, that would be enough.


    Wang he''s facial expression then of a Leng, obviously didn''t expect, he hasn''t put forward what, the result River Court said to start first?


    Although there were some accidents, Wang he didn''t hesitate too much. Instead, he said in a loud voice: "elder Taishang, brother Jiang just left the pass and wants to be with Taishang...


    " I heard that. " With some hoarse voice, an old man with some rickets appeared in the hall quietly.


    Although the old man seemed to be about to die, they knew that the old man was the most important member of the royal family and the root of the royal family as the most powerful force in the Middle Kingdom!


    And Jiang Ting''s mouth is drawn... It should be said that he is the villain who is doomed to die in the script. All his appearances make people realize that he is not a good man.


    The old man whispered, "brother Jiang, go to the top of the sky?"


    But in the heart is full of sighs... Although has not hit, but he already knew, he is afraid cannot hit Jiang ting.


    After all, Jiang Ting''s face is still young, but he is very old.


    "It''s natural." Jiang Ting nodded gently, and then his body flashed, directly tearing the space and appearing on the top of the sky. Then, just for a moment, the old man also appeared here.


    Two people look at one eye, then Jiang Ting smile: "brother Wang... Only a sword, please brother Wang taste the mirror."


    The old man''s face became dignified... He saw the extremely strong self-confidence in Jiang ting. I''m afraid that sword is not simple.


    "The end of the sword." Sure enough, Jiang Ting turned his wrist and turned his strength into a long sword, which was then cut off.


    Seeing this, the old man burst out his strength quickly. His fists were like gold and stone, and he smashed them at the edge of the sword.


    "Boom..." the explosion sounded, Jiang Ting''s body was motionless, but the old man could not stop until he flew back tens of feet. At the same time, there was an extremely terrible afterwave spreading around, countless spaces were affected, and countless turbulent flows were rolling in the sky.


    If they are not on the top of the sky, if they are on the ground at the moment, where they are affected, they will become a forbidden area for life... The space in the lower world is too weak, even if Jiangting is just a wisp of burning soul, even if the strength is not enough, it is still extremely terrible.


    Jiang Ting didn''t pursue him. He said with a smile: "brother Wang, how about this sword?"


    The old man shook his head slightly: "compared with before the closure, brother Jiang''s strength has increased a little. If it goes on like this, brother Jiang may really be able to live up to the name of soaring, successfully cross the border and fly away, to see the wider world, instead of turning into a piece of loess like my old bone."After that, the old man left without waiting for an answer.


    It''s not that he doesn''t want to continue talking with Jiang Ting, but that he''s really too old and needs to spend his energy every move. At that time, he is more willing to stay in the quiet place specially prepared for him by the Wang family.


    If it wasn''t for the fact that Jiang ting and the Wang family were one, he didn''t want to take a look at Jiang Ting''s mirror situation at the moment for no reason, and whether he was like other strong people who could not fly away, because he was upset and angry when he was closed, not only his strength didn''t increase, but he left behind a dark wound.


    Jiang Ting didn''t care either. He went back to Wang''s home quietly. Within Wang''s home, he naturally had his own set of other gardens.


    Wang he and other senior members of the Wang family glanced at each other and looked at each other.


    I don''t know how long later, Wang he said: "unexpectedly, this time, brother Wang''s strength is more and more powerful."


    "Yes."


    With a sigh, a senior member of the Wang family whispered: "maybe, as the old ancestor said, he will really become the first person who has successfully risen and gone in the name of flying realm in countless years."


    As for Wang Xuan, they have ignored him for the time being. Although they know that in time, Wang Xuan will become another inside story of the Wang family, but now... They can''t turn the sky for the time being.


    ......


    in the Wangs'' residence, it belongs to the other garden of Jiangting.


    After entering the other court, Jiang Ting directly waved back the servants of the Wang family. When shennian heard the conversation of the Wang family in the main hall, he suddenly drew his lips.


    He wanted to tell the Wang family that they thought too much.


    Well, they really think too much.

 Chapter 1685

    When Jiang Ting heard the conversation of the Wangs in the other court, he wanted to tell the Wangs that they thought too much.


    Through the script, he knows very well that although Jiang Ting is powerful at the moment, he will only become a stepping stone for Cheng Wenxi, and so will Wang Xuan and the Wang family, and the first one to succeed is destined to be Cheng Wenxi.


    However, Jiang Ting would not say these words even if his brain suddenly puffed.


    On the contrary, Jiang Ting looked at the left and right, and murmured: "the old man is immortal."


    Dan Heng quietly responded: "what''s the matter."


    Maybe the script has reached its climax and is close to the end. In order to avoid accidents, Dan Heng has never appeared again in Jiang Ting''s body.


    "This destiny, even the strong of the Wang family can influence it?"


    After a little pause, Jiang Ting shook his head slightly: "the so-called destiny is too terrible. Although there are not many flying borders of the Wang family, they are not one or two. The holy land of Haoyue breaks the contract, and Cheng Wenxi and Yu Shuang are no longer innocent. This is tantamount to trampling the face of the Wang family on the ground, but the Wang family does not attack the holy land of Haoyue."


    After a pause, Jiang Ting''s face became strange: "the explanation in the script is that the Wang family doesn''t want to lose both sides... But come on, I''m afraid it''s only under the influence of heaven''s destiny. The fight between the Wang family and Haoyue holy land may indeed be both sides. But at the moment, as the master of Wang Xuan, I have tremendous fighting power. If I join hands with the Wang family, we can not only destroy Haoyue holy land, And the Wang family will not hurt their muscles and bones, but can take over the resources of Haoyue holy land. "


    In the end, Jiang Ting looked more and more strange: "in this way, even if we fight with Haoyue holy land, as long as we have my hand, it will do all kinds of good to the Wang family. As a result, the Wang family seems to have become a lot of stupid. No one even thought of the key point and was ready to give Cheng Wenxi time to develop. I thought that feishengjing could not be completely separated from the destiny But how can it be much better than others? Now it seems that the strangeness of fate is still on my thinking


    Dan Heng also said: "as long as we can''t get rid of the shackles of heaven and earth, the strength level is geometric, and there is no difference under heaven''s destiny."


    Jiang Ting suddenly said, "will there be a man like Cheng Wenxi in the endless divine realm?"


    Dan Heng whispered again: "although there is destiny in the endless divine realm, there is no one like her."


    Jiang Ting''s eyes twinkled: "speak human words!"


    Before he thought Dan Heng would not tell him, he didn''t ask. Unexpectedly, Dan Heng would tell him?


    "Heaven and earth are vast, how can you love one person?"


    With the sound of rhetorical questions, Dan Heng burst out with some dumb Laughter: "you don''t want to see why Cheng Wenxi can achieve such a situation. It''s because his essence is not just Cheng Wenxi, but the most powerful magic moon god in the endless God domain. For this plan, the magic Moon Palace erupted countless details. Even the way of heaven in this world will be destroyed, and the world consciousness will be scattered. This is the reason The operation of the world is all in the magic Moon Palace. If not, how can the destiny gather in Cheng Wenxi''s body? "


    Jiang Ting heard the speech, his eyes began to show eagerness... Destiny... Good things.


    Although it can''t be seen or touched, it can be seen from Cheng Wenxi. It can be called a plug-in.


    No matter how he died, Jiang Ting kept following him behind the scenes, but he knew very well that he didn''t help process Wenxi except for sending opportunities. Even so, under Cheng Wenxi''s constant death, he was still stunned and didn''t die. On the contrary, he took advantage of constant conflicts to grow rapidly.


    If he has such a so-called destiny... Tut Tut, where does he need to keep a low profile and worry about offending a strong man? If he could have the destiny of Cheng Wenxi, he doubted that even if he pointed to a God King''s nose for continuous abuse, the God King might not give him a hand, but would throw him a little trouble, and he could get help from that little trouble.


    Dan Heng''s voice became strange: "do you want destiny?"


    Jiang Ting did not hide: "such a good thing, who does not want... Can I get it?"


    "Ha ha..." Dan Heng''s voice became more and more strange.


    "Old man, don''t play games!" Jiang Ting pretended to be unhappy.


    "Ha ha, I''m so happy..." Dan Heng suddenly began to laugh.


    And Jiang Ting feels something is wrong... Dan Heng seems to be different today.


    Dan Heng laughed for nearly a quarter of an hour, and then he breathed out: "if I tell you that you are in the endless realm of God, there will be some destiny at this moment, believe it or not."


    Jiang Ting''s eyes flashed slightly: "what do you mean?"


    Dan Heng began to laugh again: "don''t you believe it?"


    Jiang Ting answered directly without hesitation: "I believe it, but how did you come here?"


    Dan Heng''s voice suddenly became calm again: "when you win the first prize in the front line of heaven and become one of the most famous Tianjiao in the endless divine realm, you already have the destiny, but not much."


    For decades, Jiang ting and Dan Heng have communicated with each other for many times. Except for what he thought was inconvenient to disclose, he had to tell Dan Heng about many previous experiences. Naturally, Dan Heng knew what Jiang Ting had experienced.Without waiting for an answer, Dan Heng shook his head slightly: "fill in the name and things, maybe only the God King can know how to present it. Anyway, I really don''t understand, and I don''t even know how to change it. I only know that no one can carry the destiny of the endless God realm, and at the same time, the destiny of the God realm will change constantly."


    "Does it have anything to do with destiny that I am in the pride of heaven?" Jiang Ting became a little confused.


    "Tianjiao, Tianjiao, tianzhijiaozi, do you think Tianjiao is a casual comment? The reason why it is called Tianjiao is that once you get the name, you can get the destiny of the divine realm. "


    Without waiting for an answer, Dan Heng struck again: "but don''t go to die like Cheng Wenxi. Cheng Wenxi constantly offends the strong, but he can still turn the bad into the good. That''s because the destiny of this world converges on him, and you are lucky if you have one thousand of it."


    Jiang Ting whispered: "what''s the use of my destiny?"


    "Not much. Let your luck be a little bit better."


    After a little pause, Dan Heng explained: "for example, Bai Mingxu doesn''t have a deep friendship with you. He doesn''t want to take part in the mission of the magic moon god king because of his own reasons, but doesn''t he have any friends? Of course not. He still has many friends. Why should he give you this benefit? "


    Jiang Ting''s face changed slightly: "he was influenced by fate."


    Dan Heng denied in an instant: "he is also arrogant. Do you think he has no destiny? What''s more, if the destiny doesn''t converge on one person, how can it influence others? As long as it doesn''t converge on one person, the limit just makes you lucky enough. "


    "Then I can rest assured." Jiang Ting suddenly relaxed a lot.

 Chapter 1686

    Jiang Ting''s mind relaxed when he heard Dan Heng''s explanation. He was really worried that the so-called destiny could affect Bai Mingxu. After all, if Bai Mingxu could be disturbed by the destiny, wouldn''t it mean that he might be affected as well as Jiang Ting!


    It''s better if it''s not.


    Just after relaxing for a moment, Jiang Ting was puzzled again: "no, if he is not influenced by fate, as you said, he has so many friends, I don''t have much friendship with him. Why should he give me this opportunity?"


    "....


    after a long silence, Dan Heng sighed:" sure enough, I shouldn''t have told you that the more I know, the less good it will be for you. "


    Jiang Ting was even more puzzled: "why?"


    Dan Heng whispered: "I ask you, if you have a chance, you can only give it to other people, who will you give it to?"


    "Naturally, it''s for friends to make friends..." Jiang Ting suddenly realized.


    His friendship with Bai Mingxu is really not deep, but there is also some friendship, and because of Bai Meng, the friendship may be deeper... Bai Mingxu will give him the opportunity, which is obviously to leave some friendship.


    After all, friendship is mutual. Today Bai Mingxu gives him a chance. If he has a chance to send someone or need help in the future, won''t he think about Bai Mingxu for the first time?


    If he really wants to share the opportunity, it is obviously impossible for him to find an ordinary person. He will only find the existence of Tianjiao like him, because only when he is Tianjiao, can he be good to each other.


    Thinking of this, after a long silence, Jiang Ting said: "I''d better not understand more about the news in the future. If you didn''t help me to understand it this time, I''m afraid I would fall into the dead circle of thinking about the destiny. I don''t know the meaning until I get there. It''s no good knowing too much. "


    Dan Heng voice slightly relaxed: "you can understand."


    Jiang Ting keeps the word "destiny" in his heart... He didn''t lie. If it wasn''t for Dan Heng''s sudden explanation that made his mood clear, he would really fall into the cycle of thinking about destiny.


    What''s more, he thought that he might even think that since everything is influenced by destiny, what''s the meaning of what he did? Instead of being able to understand as he has now recovered, the reason why he has destiny now is not because he had it at the beginning, but because he won it with his own strength after the war.


    He is still him. The only change of fate for him, as Dan Heng said, makes his luck a little better. Although it''s impossible to jump over a cliff to find treasure, and to find a magic weapon anywhere, it''s impossible to make him want to succeed, but his luck will be slightly better after all.


    Although, it is very illusory.


    Jiang Ting, however, is no longer thinking about the word "destiny". He is worried that although he has recovered to Qingming, he will continue to think about what to do if he falls into trouble again?


    Therefore, Jiang Ting digs off the topic: "when this last task is completed, I will return to the endless divine realm. According to my understanding, when I go back and ask about the rooftop, I''m afraid it will start soon. I had planned to collect materials and inquire about information, but now I''m afraid I have no chance."


    Without thinking, Dan Heng said, "how do you like to ask about the treasure in the rooftop?"


    Jiang Ting nodded in affirmation: "yes, I''m curious."


    "There are many treasures in the rooftop..."


    after a pause, Dan Heng suddenly said with a bitter smile: "I know you should not understand the destiny at this moment. Do you know why I told you before?"


    "Why?" Jiang Ting was suddenly in a tight mood. His intuition told him that the Tiantai question was probably related to fate. If not, as Dan Heng said, he knew that it was not good for Jiang ting to say it. Why did he say it?


    "The most precious thing in tiantaichung is the destiny hidden in the deepest place."


    At the end of the speech, Dan Heng''s bitter smile was even more meaningful: "I listen to you, Lin Yi constantly solicits the strong people from all sides to help... If there is no accident, Lin Yi is running for his life that day, and only in this way, he will constantly solicit Tianjiao and promise to help him in tiantaichung."


    "Destiny..." Jiang Ting''s face changed instantly.


    After seeing Wenxi''s growth, he knew that more is better. Now Dan Heng suddenly told him that what Lin Yi wanted to seize was fate?


    If you don''t know, it''s OK. Now that you know the benefits of destiny, he also wants to take a share!


    "I advise you not to ask the attention of heaven''s destiny."


    After his words, Dan Heng sighed: "to tell you the truth, if my old bone is not a ghost, you may be able to fight for it... Unfortunately, my old bone is just a ghost, and it doesn''t matter. If you go to fight for the destiny... If I can''t show up, your ten lives are not enough to die. The divine realm is no better than this Shenwu continent, and you are not Cheng Wenxi''s endless destiny One man of destiny. "


    Jiang Ting''s mood suddenly calmed down... Fate is a good thing, but it''s also necessary to have fate. He has promised Lin Yi to help him capture it. If he wants to share a share of it himself... Then there''s only one possibility to form a life and death feud with Lin Yi, and he can''t get the fate.Even if he gets it by chance, he will die in the hands of the most powerful in three days.


    Reality is not a script.


    Thinking of this, Jiang Ting chuckled: "don''t worry, I''m not so greedy. Since I can''t touch that thing, I won''t go to find my own way to die... No, it''s still far away from me for the time being. Now it''s important to deal with the Shenwu mainland first."


    Having said that, Jiang Ting also knows that he is very free now, at least he can''t do it... Otherwise, no matter he wants to kill Cheng Wenxi or deal with the holy land of Haoyue, he will die with his current strength.


    What he has to do now is to be in a daze.


    In the twinkling of an eye, another 20 years has passed quietly.


    In the past 20 years, Cheng Wenxi and Wang Xuan have been constantly entangled with each other, and even more, they have been fighting each other. Because of their constant entanglement, their accomplishments and strength have been growing.


    As for the Wang family, after the initial stupidity, when Cheng Wenxi''s strength became stronger and stronger, they finally thought that they wanted to do it by themselves. Unfortunately, when they realized it, Cheng Wenxi was no longer the weak. Even though there were countless strong people in the Wang family, there were not many enemies of Cheng Wenxi.


    After 20 years of Jiang Ting''s stupefaction, Cheng Wenxi and Wang Xuanjin are both at the peak of disaster. They are only one step away from reaching the strongest ascent of Shenwu.


    Although the Wang family has a huge strength, how much territory can there be in the family? The number is not much, and Wang Xuan is backed by Haoyue holy land and some other families, so the Wang family can no longer suppress it, only hope that Wang Xuan can be killed.


    But Jiang Ting is beginning to be overjoyed, because he knows that in this Shenwu continent, he has finally reached the end!

 Chapter 1687

    After 20 years of pretending to be stupid, Jiang Ting finally came to the end of his sight. He knew that soon, he would be able to leave Shenwu and return to the endless realm of God. He received Dabi''s materials from the magic Moon Palace!


    When Wang Xuan and Cheng Wenxi break through to the land of Shenwu, Wang Xuan will die and he will be able to leave.


    If at first, he may not be sure that the magic Moon Palace will give him too many materials, but now, he is sure that he will get all the other materials from the magic moon god king!


    No matter whether he is responsible for more than ten other people''s affairs alone, or he is not only provoking, but also, if he didn''t find someone trying to break the picture in time, the magic moon god king would not have been able to carry on safely according to the script and finally defuse the evil heart robbery!


    Many factors add up, the magic moon god king will not be stingy!


    "Venerable." A worried voice came from outside the bieyuan.


    "What''s the matter?" Jiang Ting''s mind became indifferent in an instant. The title of the venerable is the title of the powerful in the land of Shenwu.


    The servants of the Wang family outside spoke quickly: "my Lord, there''s a hundred thousand urgent news from the master in Yucheng. According to the family spies, the thief of Cheng Wenxi seems to have got some chance suddenly. I''m afraid the battle between the young master and the thief will change greatly. The master is now held by the rest of the family. I hope the master can do it."


    Jiang Ting''s face was calm, but his voice was full of chill: "it''s just Lizi. Twenty years ago, I should have killed him and told the king that I would do it myself. Even if it was the holy land of the bright moon, I couldn''t protect him this time! Whoever dares to block the way, I will kill him! "


    If you can''t see his face, you will mistakenly think that Jiang Ting is full of anger at the moment.


    "No!" The servant''s voice outside was full of ecstasy. In his opinion, if Jiang Ting, the most powerful man, did it himself, everything would come to an end.


    If Jiang Ting knew what the servant thought, he would tell him, young master, you think too naively. If it wasn''t for the script that Jiang Ting would do it again now, Jiang Ting would do it himself.


    And this time''s action... Will be the beginning of the final curtain, because according to the script, even if he does it himself this time, Cheng Wenxi will not die, but will be severely damaged by him, and then Cheng Wenxi will disappear completely. When he appears again, it is the time for him to be promoted and ascended!


    According to the script, the promotion of Cheng Wenxi is due to Jiang Ting''s action, the great fear between life and death, as well as another factor, which is superimposed by many factors...


    anyway, the script is the destiny of heaven, and who let Cheng Wenxi, who was incarnated by the magic moon god, carry the destiny of the whole Shenwu continent.


    Mood between, Jiangting has broken open space disappeared, appear again, is already in 100000 miles away.


    "Poof..." Jiang Ting just appeared and saw that Wang Xuan was photographed in the sky by Cheng Wenxi. Although he was not dead, he was not in a coma, but the undulating breath had obviously lost his fighting power.


    Destiny, such as terror...


    strange mood, Jiang Ting''s face is like frost: "mole ant."


    On the other side.


    Cheng Wenxi, who is going to pursue Wang Xuan and kill Wang Xuan directly, looks like a change in an instant... Jiang Ting is here.


    Although twenty years have passed, and he has grown up countless in the past 20 years, and his strength has increased beyond counting, he knows that he is still not Jiang Ting''s opponent.


    With the help of Haoyue holy land, he naturally knows the horror of feishengjing. Even now, he knows that he can only fight with ordinary feishengjing to keep invincible. It is impossible to win.


    But in front of him, Jiang Ting didn''t need to do it 20 years ago. He just did it in a hands-on manner, which was better than master Haoyue''s outburst of blood essence to resist fleeing...


    although he was in a heavy mood, Cheng Wenxi''s face was not afraid: "master Jiang Ting, as one of the most powerful people in the Shenwu mainland, do you want to bully the small and oppress the small by the realm, You''re not afraid to break your face


    "Twenty years ago, for the sake of the holy land of the bright moon, I spared you just now. Today, I almost got killed."


    At the end of the speech, Jiang Ting spoke slowly: "as compensation, today I will kill you. Whoever dares to stop me will die!"


    Cheng Wenxi did not show weakness: "ridiculous, even if the elder is powerful, he can destroy the Yu family, the tiger family... He can''t destroy Haoyue city!"


    The forces he reported are obviously those who support him at the moment.


    And Jiang Ting has some helplessness at the moment... He doesn''t want to talk nonsense, but who asked him to talk nonsense in the script? If he doesn''t, Cheng Wenxi will surely die.


    After all, Cheng Wenxi began to ask for help only after he came. The first one who arrived would be master Haoyue, but it took time. He didn''t talk nonsense. How could master Haoyue come to support...


    therefore, Jiang Ting didn''t rush to help Wang Xuan stabilize his injury. At the same time, he snorted: "mole ant, I didn''t think it would be a bit of a mouthful... I want to Look, who dares to stop me


    Cheng Wenxi sneered: "ridiculous, your strength is really hard to compare, but you are not invincible!"At the same time, Cheng Wenxi secretly congratulates Jiang ting that he didn''t do it at the first time. Otherwise, he may not be able to run and survive even if he summoned for help. If he knew that Jiang Ting had a clear mind, he just wanted to spend time there... Well, he didn''t know. If he could know, he would have returned to his original position and restored the God of the moon.


    Very soon, about twenty minutes later.


    Jiang Ting was ready to continue to shoot. His eyes suddenly burst out with cold light: "unexpectedly, I underestimated you, mole ant. I asked for help when I didn''t find out... I''m dead!"


    As the cold drink falls, in an instant, the endless sword lotus appears and oppresses the sky. Every move tells the horror of Jiangting.


    But he didn''t find the way to ask for help... Well, Jiang Ting really didn''t find out. After all, his strength has been specially limited. It''s abnormal to be able to find out. If he can find out the reason to ask for help, he''ll waste his time.


    "Not good..." Cheng Wenxi''s mind changed greatly. Once the endless sword lotus fell, he would die for ten years!


    A Jiao drink began to reverberate from the void: "brother Jiang stopped..."


    JIANG Ting showed disdain according to the script: "Haoyue... If you are interfering, I will fight Haoyue holy land, and let your Haoyue holy land become ashes and dust from now on!"


    Cheng Wenxi began to roar: "the spirit of the moon spirit!"


    In an instant, Cheng Wenxi''s power was turned into a long moonlight curtain. Before that, the long moonlight lotus made Wang Xuan suffer a lot, and it didn''t hurt Cheng Wenxi at all.


    And this time...


    "boom..." exploded repeatedly, endless sword lotus fell, the curtain could not stop sword lotus, just a collision, the moonlight curtain was destroyed.

 Chapter 1688

    Sword lotus falls, long curtain is destroyed one after another, can''t stop!


    "Poof..." with the sound of blood spurting, the long curtain was completely blown away by the sword lotus, and the blocking time was only half a breath. Because of the violent power, Cheng Wenxi was seriously injured on the spot and almost lost all his fighting power.


    Between life and death, Cheng Wenxi suddenly calmed down: "am I going to die?"


    This calm, even if death comes and goes, but there is no panic.


    However, bearing the destiny of heaven, and Jiang Ting''s strict adherence to the script, he is unlikely to die.


    Just as Jiang Ting expected, when a flower came only half a foot away from Cheng Wenxi, master Haoyue finally arrived. Although she couldn''t stop the sword lotus in the sky, she just smashed one flower, which was obviously easy.


    A moonlight smashes the sword lotus, and then the master Haoyue takes Cheng Wenxi with a flash, and instantly exits the scope of the sword lotus.


    Jiang Ting did not continue to work, but chose to turn a blind eye.


    When they were safe, Jiang tingcai showed a touch of disdain: "it seems that you don''t think I will go to your holy land of the bright moon!"


    The bright moon, who had just been saved, suddenly changed his look.


    Jiang Ting is very diligent to maintain the disdain of the face: "hand over this mole ant, I will right when you have not appeared, if not, I will let you Haoyue holy land into ashes!"


    Haoyue''s look is more and more ugly: "Jiangting, you are too arrogant!"


    "Ha ha..."


    JIANG Ting suddenly laughed wildly. After a long time, he hummed coldly: "I really think I don''t know your abacus? Five hundred years ago, the most powerful one in the holy land of the bright moon died in my hands. You have been fighting in the holy land of the bright moon. You are worried that I will continue to fight. Suddenly, I heard that I have accepted Wang Xuan as my disciple. The reason why I have made an engagement is to protect myself? "


    Well, it''s all about the love and hatred in the script. Jiang Ting doesn''t know whether it''s true or not. Anyway, he said it according to the script.


    Haoyue''s look suddenly became gloomy, as if he had been said to be in pain.


    Jiang Ting continued to sneer: "when you saw this mole ant coming out, you think that if you let him grow up, you can compete with me. Do you really think that I am stupid?"


    "How are you going?" roared the good friend


    "Hand over this mole ant, you live in the holy land of Haoyue. If you don''t, this mole ant and your holy land of Haoyue will turn into dust together!" Jiang Ting is very diligent in carrying out what he should do at the moment.


    But Cheng Wenxi''s face changed again after being rescued... He didn''t expect that the holy land of Haoyue, which has been supporting him all the time, has such a purpose and just uses him.


    However...


    Master Haoyue suddenly turned his head: "when you met Yu Shuang, you were just an ordinary person."


    After a pause, the master of Haoyue sighed: "today''s affairs can''t be done well... When I first found you, I really had such a mind in Haoyue holy land, but the girl''s feelings with you are not vain."


    Cheng Wenxi''s mood suddenly became bitter: "master..."


    he knew that master Haoyue didn''t lie.


    And Jiang Ting... Well, he can''t immerse himself in the life and death parting.


    Therefore, Jiang Ting was very rude and cold: "I didn''t want to attack you. Now it seems that you are looking for your own death. In this case, go to die!"


    "Qiang..." endless sword lotus turns back in an instant.


    The interrupted master Haoyue tore up the space without even thinking: "take that girl and run away, leave Zhongyu, don''t break through and soar, don''t come back, go to the old place to find him!"


    Of course, it''s a sound transmission. The master Haoyue is not stupid. How dare he let Jiang Ting know.


    "Senior..." Cheng Wenxi, who was sent into the space channel, showed some weakness and soon disappeared.


    Jiang Ting seemed to know nothing: "what about seeing him off? Now that I am completely enraged, as long as he is still in this world, he will die... Now, I will kill you first and destroy your holy land of the bright moon! "


    With the bloodthirsty voice, endless sword lotus will wrap the Haoyue master, and then Jiang Ting takes out the long sword and cuts it across the sky... The sky is falling apart, the earth is shaking, and the range is more than tens of thousands of miles.


    After ten breath, everything calms down. Jianlian disappears. The sword in Jiangting''s hand also disappears. With it, there is the Haoyue.


    They knew that Jiang Ting was very strong. He was one of the most powerful men in Shenwu. No more than five fingers were qualified to fight with Jiang Ting, but it was terrible.


    Only ten breath time, the same as the flying realm of Haoyue Zun directly died?


    But they don''t know, Jiang Ting is extremely envious of the master Haoyue at the moment... After all, the death of the master Haoyue naturally means that she can return to the endless realm of God.


    But Jiang Ting suddenly thought of a thing, Yu Shuang is also the soul of reincarnation, she and Haoyue venerable is the relationship between master and apprentice... They all return to endless God domain, won''t they fight?


    However, this idea was suppressed by Jiang ting in an instant. It was someone else''s business and had nothing to do with him. Even if the fight started, it would not affect him.Jiang Ting looked around with bloodthirsty feeling: "go back and tell your master that the holy land of Haoyue has been destroyed. Those who make friends with the mole ants will go to my apprentice''s family and kneel down to make amends. If not, I will visit them one by one."


    After that, Jiang ting and Wang Xuan quietly disappear. As for his purpose... Naturally, it is to destroy the holy land of Haoyue and some family forces. After all, Cheng Wenxi can''t do it without extremely strong external pressure and hatred if he wants to break through the rising realm in a short time.


    The destruction of Haoyue holy land and several family forces is the strong pressure of its breakthrough.


    In the space passage, Wang Xuan''s face became complicated: "master... The disciples let master down. Instead of being Cheng Wenxi''s opponent, they implicated master himself."


    Jiang Ting looked as usual: "go back to the king''s home to heal your wounds. As a teacher, go to the holy land of Haoyue."


    ....


    three months later, a series of news swept across the central region, bringing the effect like an earthquake.


    Jiang Ting, who hasn''t done anything for hundreds of years, once again shows up. This time, Jiang Ting will destroy Haoyue holy land, the tiger family and Yu family in the strongest and most powerful family of friends. Where these three forces are located, the bloody earth gathers in the blood river. It can be said that there is no living thing left.


    It is also because of this news that other forces that were originally connected with Cheng Wenxi have defected one after another for fear that Jiang Ting will attack them again.


    At the same time, what shocked them was that such a terrible Jiang Ting took the hand in person. As a result, Cheng Wenxi and Yu Shuang, the saint of Haoyue holy land, ran away. There was no more news, and they didn''t know where to hide.


    What puzzles them is that Jiang Ting has always declared that he is not invincible, and there are still some people who can fight with him. However, Jiang Ting is so bloody that the people who can fight with him never show up. At least those forces are very clear that they don''t have such strong people at all.

 Chapter 1689

    Because of Jiangting''s bloody and terrorist suppression, all the major powers in the central region are afraid. All the remaining forces, whether they are families or holy places, go to the Wang family and say that they will go all out to pursue Cheng Wenxi.


    At the same time, they are very confused, where are the people who can fight with Jiang Ting? Why didn''t one show up?


    However, all this has nothing to do with Jiang ting. He is resting in the wangjiabie garden. He knows that he will soon leave the Shenwu land and return to the divine realm.


    His current task still needs one shot, and it will be his last shot. After that, he will be able to wait for death to return to the realm of God.


    Wang Xuan''s voice rang out quietly: "master."


    Jiang Ting''s face suddenly became calm, and he was no longer lazy: "come in."


    "Creak..."


    as the door of bieyuan opened, Wang Xuan showed some hesitation.


    "What do you want to say?"


    After a little pause, Jiang Ting spoke slowly: "in front of being a teacher, there is nothing that can''t be said."


    "Yes, master."


    Wang xuanlu was puzzled: "master, you always said that this Shenwu continent can fight you more than one, and you can''t defeat them. You and them are equal... Before, I always thought that the strong might be in other forces, but now the rest of the forces dare not refute the master''s power."


    Jiang Ting laughs: "do you want to ask whether people who can work with teachers really exist?"


    "Well." Wang Xuan nodded like a chicken pecking rice.


    "Of course, there are. At least at the moment, there are two old guys who can fight with me."


    Without waiting for an answer, Jiang Ting shook his head again: "unfortunately, they are too old. Once the battle is over, they will lose all their energy. Some of them used to be strong in some forces. However, with the improvement of their power, they have already left their respective forces and are determined to find a way out of this world."


    Wang Xuan was stunned at first, and then he responded: "master means that the person who can fight with you will not fight at all?"


    Jiang Ting nodded in affirmation: "yes, unless I stop them from going up, they won''t do it even if I wash the whole central region."


    The smile on Wang Xuan''s face became very strong. He could see that the people who could fight with Jiang Ting would not fight at all. Then the Wang family would unify the Shenwu mainland at this time!


    A moment later, Wang Xuan showed some reluctance: "the mouse of Cheng Wenxi is really able to hide. My Wang family supervises countless forces to chase and kill him, but he didn''t find his trace, and I don''t know where to hide!"


    Jiang Ting shook his head slightly: "he knows he is invincible. How dare he show up?"


    Wang Xuan was more and more unwilling: "master, do you have a plan to force him to show up?"


    Jiang Ting''s face showed displeasure: "I''ve only seen that mole ant twice in a few years. How can I think of a way to force him to show up? You have been entangled with him for such a long time. When you understand that he is concerned about his heart weakness, now you come to ask, "teacher?"


    "Master, forgive me."


    Wang Xuan quickly admitted his mistake and then showed a wry smile: "the master doesn''t know something. Cheng Wenxi is tough and has almost no weakness to find. The only thing the disciples can think of is that he still has some lovers. But with his disappearance, his lovers disappear one after another. Otherwise, they can be captured and forced to appear."


    In the end, Wang Xuan was more and more helpless: "I heard that he came from a remote place called Shanhe town. His disciples were going to make people go to Shanhe town and destroy it to force him to appear. But unexpectedly, it had already become a ruin."


    The speaker has no intention, the listener has intention!


    According to the script, Cheng Wenxi''s breakthrough is due to the terrifying power of Jiang Ting''s hand and the destruction of Shanhe town. All his blood relatives died. He did not know how long he would go back to Shanhe town and finally realized his breakthrough.


    It''s true that the Cheng family treats Cheng Wenxi badly, but you should know that if everyone in the Cheng family wants to abuse Cheng Wenxi, how can Cheng Wenxi survive when his parents died when he was young? Naturally, the Cheng family still has some people who treat him well.


    It''s just that magic rattan''s accident came too soon, and Cheng Wenxi had just got the chance at that time, so he couldn''t be sad. As Cheng Wenxi grew up, he saw the dangers of the world, so he was surprised to miss the people who had treated him sincerely in the past.


    As for the external pressure and the memory of relatives, it seems impossible to break through the rising land of Shenwu. After all, if it can, the rising land will not be so rare.


    But who let Cheng Wenxi have a destiny? The script says yes, it must be OK. There is no accident!


    Thinking of this, Jiang Ting''s eyes flashed slightly: "it suddenly occurred to me that when I was a teacher, I once had a wisp of soul to pass through Shanhe town. My soul also thought that the fall of Shanhe town was affected and died."Wang Xuan was puzzled: "why did the master mention this?"


    "When you go to spread the news, you say that Shanhe town was destroyed and led by the Wang family. Although there are countless flaws, the mole ant is now chased and killed, and there is no way to go to heaven and no way to go to earth. In addition, the tiger family and Haoyue holy land are all teachers. Driven by endless hatred, he must be hard to see the truth. At that time, he may take the initiative to show up."


    Without waiting for an answer, Jiang Ting said: "well, as for the reason for destroying Shanhe Town, you say that you are not satisfied with your engagement with Yu Shuang, and send someone to kill him by a magic vine. The destruction of Shanhe town is also due to Yu Shuang... In this way, it can''t be very effective."


    "Good." Wang Xuan left in a hurry. His hatred for Cheng Wenxi made him not think too much.


    And Jiang Ting slowly began to close his eyes to refresh his mind. He knew that Cheng Wenxi would reappear next time, and he would come out with the cultivation of feishengjing and the strength of terror. At that time, he would be able to return to the endless realm of God.


    "I can''t practice here, so as not to disturb the days. I wish I could leave soon." With the whispers no one heard, Jiang Ting stirred his body with strength and happily fell into a dream.


    ....


    the ruins of Shanhe town are quite remote in Shenwu.


    Cheng Wenxi, who disappeared in the middle region, appeared above Shanhe town. He looked at the ruins of the town under his feet and some beasts who fled to the ruins because there were no people all the year round. He clenched his fists slowly.


    I don''t know how long later, Cheng Wenxi suddenly felt like a Madman: "the Wang family... Ah... You should die..."


    obviously, he has got the news from the Wang family that the fall of Shanhe town is Wang Xuan''s hand.

 Chapter 1690

    Cheng Wenxi is over Shanhe town. He looks like a mad devil when he looks at some beasts that are not even mole ants to him.


    "Roar..." some beasts fleeing to the ruins, like natural enemies, began to flee one after another.


    But Cheng Wenxi didn''t see it. His eyes were red. No, nothing!


    Once upon a time, he entered the central region, singing all the way, and gaining fame all the way. Wherever he went, he destroyed all the people who made trouble for him for no reason. If he was in trouble with him just because of misunderstanding, he could find a way to resolve the misunderstanding and turn enemies into friends.


    At that time, how beautiful he was, countless people thought that with his talent, he might be able to ascend into the world and become another giant of Shenwu.


    Twenty years ago, when Jiang Ting made his first move, he felt the terrible pressure, but because of the existence of Haoyue holy land, Jiang Ting did not pursue and kill. In addition, because he was afraid of the existence of Jiang Ting, he continued to unite and fight against the family forces who were at odds with the Wang family.


    He thought that what he had done would be of great benefit.


    But now, everything is gone... With Jiang Ting''s hand again, people in Shenwu mainland can see the terrible power of Jiang Ting''s most powerful man. With one person''s power, they destroy the whole holy land of Haoyue, and then they destroy the Yu family and the tiger family. If the other families don''t see the right situation, they will surrender to the Wang family one after another. At this moment, the power of the central region must be less than half!


    He didn''t hate those families, because if he didn''t surrender, he would turn to dust like the holy land of the bright moon. He was even grateful, because if some of them hadn''t openly surrendered, they would continue to help him secretly. Although he had extraordinary strength, he couldn''t escape from the locked Middle Kingdom.


    Even before, I thought that Shanhe town was just unlucky and suffered from evil things, but now I learned that it was the Wang family who did all this...


    and he couldn''t do anything!


    After a while, Cheng Wenxu feebly fell to the ground: "I''m sorry for you..."


    the only thing he can do now is to let the bones here settle down.


    Although there are only bones left here, with his ability now, even after decades, he can feel who the white bones belong to through his breath, and he doesn''t worry about confusion.


    He doesn''t care if there are grudges or no grudges. For a long time, he is no longer a teenager in the past, and he has put it down. What he has left now, except some of his friends who are still hiding in Zhongyu and trying to help him, is only Cheng family''s blood bones.


    Soon, countless white bones were found by Cheng Wenxi. As long as they were not bitten and devoured by beasts, they were dug out by him, and then they were re dug in situ to bury them. According to the names in memory, tombstones were set up one by one, some of them belong to the Cheng family, and some of them belong to the Cheng family.


    As long as he can remember, all the people have set up tombstones. If he doesn''t know, he has also set up an anonymous tombstone.


    When all the tombstones fell, he sat in the tombstone group where Cheng''s family was, and slowly closed his eyes: "now, apart from setting up a tombstone, what else can I do... I''m sorry for you... But you can rest assured that if one day I can do it, I will avenge you and never let you die in vain!"


    In the twinkling of an eye, three years have passed.


    These three years, for the people of the central region, have been three years in hot water. Led by the Wang family and assisted by other families, they have been searching the whereabouts of Cheng Wenxi. Because they have not been found, many people suspect that Cheng Wenxi has escaped. Therefore, the team has begun to spread radiation towards the other four regions.


    At the time of investigation, many people, in the name of search, actually filled their own pockets for the culprit. However, this is not important. The important thing is that countless people who were affected secretly began to resent Cheng Wenxi. In their view, if Cheng Wenxi had not provoked the strong, where would he be now.


    Shenwu mainland, Wang family, belongs to the other court of Jiangting.


    Jiang Ting slowly woke up from his sleep: "time, almost, they should have been fighting in Shanhe town."


    These three years... Well, he''s been sleeping all the time. He''s been sleeping soundly. Of course, he''s not sleeping at all. He''s divided into two parts to teach Wang Xuan.


    Because of his teaching, Wang xuanxiu soared into the sky, and his strength soared countless... Of course, Jiang Ting doubted that Wang Xuan''s breakthrough had nothing to do with his teaching. It was all because in the destiny of heaven, Wang Xuan would break through in these three years. Even without his teaching, Wang Xuan could not say that he suddenly broke through because of something.


    But it doesn''t matter.


    Looking down and thinking for a while, Jiang Ting''s eyes slightly picked up... He felt that Wang He, the owner of the Wang family, was rapidly approaching.


    "Ten... Nine... Eight... Two... One..." soon, Jiang Tingmo counted to one.


    Also when he counted to one, Wang he appeared at the door: "brother Jiang, brother Jiang, are you there?"


    Jiang Ting''s face became light: "what''s the matter, Master Wang?""Creak..." don''t open the garden quietly.


    At a glance, Wang he saw Jiangting, which had not changed in half since three years ago.


    In the past, Wang he said that he would not get close first, but now he is very worried: "brother Jiang, just came the news, Xuaner that child in charge of the eastern region has found the clues of Cheng Wenxi, he took people to attack and kill first, somehow, I always feel uneasy."


    Jiangting eyes suddenly a cold: "found that mole ant?"


    In fact, it was very calm... Joking, Wang Xuan broke through the situation of soaring. Naturally, Cheng Wenxi, who carries the destiny, must have broken through, and this time the result is extremely tragic. In short, after three years, Cheng Wenxi will return strong and destroy all the people who are his enemies.


    Even Jiang ting.


    However, Jiang Ting knows that even if Cheng Wenxi breaks through, he can''t be his opponent at the moment. This is because the gap of strength is too big. Who let Cheng Wenxi just break through.


    However, it doesn''t matter. Since Cheng Wenxi appears again, he should return to the endless realm in ten and a half days at least and March at most.


    The mood is myriad, but the coldness of Jiang Ting''s face is more and more serious: "just mole ants can really hide. After hiding for three years, did they finally show up... I went to the East region to kill him!"


    Wang he was overjoyed, but he quickly said, "brother Jiang, don''t be careless. According to the spies, Cheng Wenxi didn''t know what chance he had in the past three years, and he even broke through the flying border."


    "Haha, feishengjing... Feishengjing is still a mole ant in front of me. I want to see who else can save him this time!" With the arrogant laughter, Jiang Ting''s body disappeared, leaving only a wisp of spatial fluctuation.

 Chapter 1691

    In the face of Wang he''s reminder, Jiang Ting didn''t care at all, and scattered with arrogant voice.


    Wang he didn''t care, but showed a little bit of admiration: "brother Jiang, brother Jiang, how strong are you in the end... Ha ha, it doesn''t matter. You are Xuaner''s master. Although you are not Wang''s surname, you are also a member of my Wang family. Now Xuaner has broken through the realm of ascension, and my Wang family will surely become the king of Shenwu mainland!"


    Wang he has already begun to fantasize that Jiang Ting will wait until Cheng Wenxi''s corpse is thrown in front of the other family forces, and those families who violate the law will be stunned on the spot, right?


    ...


    after all, the eastern region is far away from the central region, and Shanhe town is a remote place in the eastern region, so even Jiangting took a long time to get there.


    As soon as Jiang Ting arrived at Shanhe Town, he saw that Wang Xuan suddenly revealed a fatal flaw, and then he was pierced by Cheng Wenxi''s fist, which scattered the whole power core of Wang Xuan''s body and made him extremely overbearing.


    Jiang Ting didn''t worry at all. Instead, he was curious. He wanted to know if Wang Xuan could fight with Cheng Wenxi if he didn''t come all the time?


    Is it because of the influence of destiny that Wang Xuan will show his flaws after his arrival, and he will be seriously injured and lose his combat effectiveness in an instant?


    But he also knew that fate was not what he could think about at the moment, so although he was curious, he didn''t think too much about it.


    "Mole ant, you want to die!" With the roar of thunder, Jiang Ting turns into a sword light, and countless sword lotus come across the sky.


    Cheng Wenxi, who is waiting for the killer, looks ugly... Even though he has already broken through the soaring state, he still feels endless pressure in front of Jiangting. His intuition tells him that if he doesn''t break out the blood essence to fight, he is not Jiangting''s opponent at all.


    What is the gap between him and Jiang Ting? He''s already in the ascendant. Can''t he fight?


    Cheng Wenxi was puzzled, but he didn''t hesitate: "the moon of extreme Tao!"


    With a low drink, Cheng Wenxi turned into moonlight and ran away in an instant.


    Jiang Ting''s brow slightly wrinkled, showing hesitation.


    Seeing this, Wang Xuan roared: "master... Don''t worry about me... Kill him. If he doesn''t die, he will become... A disaster in the future!"


    Because of the injury, Wang Xuan''s voice was intermittent.


    Jiang Ting''s brow was more wrinkled. After half a breath, he sighed: "your injury is too serious. The source of your strength is almost scattered. If you don''t care, even if you don''t die from the injury, I''m afraid that your foundation will be broken. The mole ant will be the same when you kill it."


    Voice down, Jiang Ting gently waved, with Wang Xuan left... Joking, he really went to kill, how the next big play also staged.


    Then, just half a breath, Cheng Wenxi suddenly appeared here... The moonlight that left before was just an illusion! Cheng Wenxi thinks that even if he runs, he may not be able to escape the pursuit of Jiang Ting, so in fact, the moonlight he leaves is just a fake, and he risks staying in the same place to fight for a chance of survival.


    As a result, what he didn''t expect was that Jiang Ting didn''t choose to pursue and kill, but saved people first.


    After a long time of suspicions, Cheng Wenxi whispered: "I didn''t expect that a person with a vicious mind like you would really have the feeling of being a master and apprentice... Hum, a nest of snakes and mice are in collusion with each other... You wait. I will settle all the grudges with you!"


    ....


    Zhongyu, Wang family.


    After Jiang Ting left with the seriously injured Wang Xuan, he went directly back to the Wang family.


    According to Jiang Ting''s expectation and the disbelief of the whole Wang family, Wang Xuan''s injury was aggravated at an extremely terrifying speed. If not for Jiang Ting''s constant input of strength, he would have been killed on the spot.


    Even if the Wangs keep taking out the elixir, it doesn''t help. Even if the Wangs use the elixir that can save the living with one breath, there is still no elixir. Wang Xuan''s injury is getting worse and worse. It doesn''t take long for him to die.


    In bieyuan, many strong Wang family members look at Wang Xuan lying on the hospital bed. His face is ugly, and the atmosphere here is also heavy. They did not expect that Wang Xuan, who is regarded by them as the biggest Wang family in the future, would die at the moment.


    However, Wang Xuan himself was not afraid, but showed some resentment: "master, disciple... Disciple is not afraid of death, but disciple resentment, Cheng Wenxi is not dead!"


    Jiang Ting looks calm: "he will die."


    Wang Xuan''s face showed a smile: "disciple... Disciple knows that he will not be the master''s opponent!"


    All the people of the Wang family were silent... They didn''t resent Jiang Ting''s calmness at the moment. They knew that Jiang Ting had tried his best to turn around with Wang Xuan at the first time and often continued his life with his own strength.


    Hate only hate, Nuo big Wang family, unexpectedly no pill can save people.


    At the moment, under Jiang Ting''s calm face, there is a little joy... His strength is not what Cheng Wenxi can deal with, so the cause of his death in the script... Is because of this.


    In his mood, Jiang Ting still whispered quietly: "although he is not the enemy of his teacher, why do you hope that you can kill him yourself?"Wang Xuan grinned bitterly: "I''m going to disappoint my master..."


    all the people in the Wang family frowned suddenly. They were not angry when they didn''t care. After all, Wang Xuan is like this now, but Jiang Ting doesn''t see it?


    However, they also know the strength gap with Jiang ting and have not said anything for the time being.


    Jiang Ting didn''t seem to see it. Youyou said, "I''ve been closed since I accepted you. If you look at it carefully, I''ve only taught you in the past 20 years. But you still don''t have any resentment. I know that I always uphold the etiquette of teachers and apprentices. As a disciple, I''ll never see you die."


    Wang he was instantly happy: "brother Wang, do you have a way?"


    Jiang Ting turned to glance, then slowly closed his eyes: "don''t let me down again. I hope that this time, you can bring the head of the mole ant to see me!"


    Wang Xuan was about to say something else. He suddenly felt a surge of extreme power from Jiang Ting''s body, and then poured it into his body. Then he felt that the endless mystery began to spread in his mind.


    The rest of the Wang family, however, could only keep retreating under the violent force, but in the blink of an eye, they were forced to retreat tens of feet away before they stopped.


    It''s not because that force can''t continue to push them back, but because that force doesn''t continue to spread, otherwise, they have to continue to retreat.


    But in a flash, an elder of the Wang family suddenly lost his voice: "xuan''er''s injury is recovering!"


    The rest of the Wang family glanced at him, and Wang he took the lead in responding: "brother Jiang, he... Is he healing xuan''er with his own details?"

 Chapter 1692

    After being forced to retreat, the Wangs were, after all, the most powerful men in Shenwu. They soon found out something fishy about it, or what Jiangting had to do.


    Jiang Ting is healing Wang Xuan with his own knowledge. After that, although he will not say that his strength has completely disappeared, his sequelae is extremely serious. It must be very difficult to recover!


    Stop? Agree?


    The Wangs have different ideas... But they know that they can''t stop them now. They can''t even get close to them. How can they stop them?


    Is this the power of Jiangting? They all gathered together, but they couldn''t even get close to each other! If Jiang Ting hadn''t thought about Wang Xuan''s injury before, even Cheng Wenxi was as cunning as a loach, he couldn''t have escaped the palm of Jiang Ting''s hand.


    Soon, half an hour is fleeting.


    Wang Xuan has always been sober, during this period, he naturally is constantly trying to stop by voice, but Jiang Ting directly ignored.


    Let''s go for a second.


    The turbulent power suddenly dissipated, Jiang Ting''s face turned white, and he immediately fell on the chair behind him.


    Dead?


    No, it''s not dead yet.


    "Master!" Wang Xuan jumped up, he felt that he not only recovered from his injuries, but also had countless insights under the background of Jiang Ting, and his strength soared countless times.


    Jiang Ting leaned back on his chair and pretended to be unhappy: "I''m not dead yet. What are you crying about?"


    "Master..." Wang Xuan said nothing.


    And Jiang Ting... He knows that it''s not good to think about other things at this serious time, but he really can''t be sensational. He knows all the causes and consequences, knows all the follow-up, and can''t be sensational.


    So it is.


    Jiang Ting closed his eyes slowly: "why is it that almost all the strength in the body and the original mind are consumed this time? If you want to recover, it will be difficult to do without hundreds of years. If you don''t recover, you will be extremely weak and unable to exert any of your strength."


    "Don''t worry, master. There are so many resources in our Wang family that we can make him recover as soon as possible."


    After a pause, Wang Xuan said firmly: "unless the disciples die out, if not, never let anyone hurt the master. If you want to hurt the master, you must step over the disciples!"


    "You are enough." Jiang Ting made a sound with a little pale smile.


    After a pause, Jiang Ting shook his head again: "go down and absorb what you''ve learned from the teacher. Don''t rush to attack the mole ant. If you can absorb all the feelings you''ve learned from the teacher, it''s easy to kill the mole ant. Next time, it''s necessary to strike a successful blow!"


    "I''ll do as you''re told Thinking of Cheng Wenxi, Wang Xuan''s eyes show resentment again. That is, he wants to tear it to pieces.


    In the distance, Wang he took the lead in drinking: "today''s news is strictly forbidden to spread, no one can know the news of brother Jiang''s weakness, and no one can know xuan''er''s state at the moment. Make sure that Cheng Wenxi doesn''t know the real situation. Next time, let xuan''er kill him directly!"


    A strong man of the Wang family whispered slowly: "within three li, my disciples of the Wang family, I will ask them to stop and block all the news. If it''s not my disciple of the Wang family, even if it''s an ant, I will kill him myself. The news can''t be spread."


    It''s very small, but it''s the palace of the Wangs. The Wangs are surrounded by a great array, and no one can pry into the news.


    If it really develops like this, Wang Xuan says that he can''t really kill Cheng Wenxi. After all, Jiang Ting''s feelings are not fake... Unfortunately, will things develop like this?


    Obviously not. At least Jiang Ting knows that a strong man who lives in seclusion in the city under his feet has already seen everything. He is a very strong man who has not appeared for a long time and can not be defeated by Jiang ting. Everything here happens to be seen by him. According to the development of the script, the most powerful man will tell Cheng Wenxi the news.


    ...


    about two months later.


    Jiang Ting, who was thinking, suddenly raised his head and saw countless streamers in the sky.


    "At last." Jiang Ting''s mouth slightly grinned. He knew the script by heart that the innumerable streamers were the innumerable strong men who came to kill the Wang family.


    Under Cheng Wenxi''s cooperation, many families who were suppressed by him as his teacher once again came together, and some of them had always been friends with the Wang family.


    Because of his serious injury, because many families saw his terrible strength, except for the Wang family, no family wanted him to continue or, therefore, many families united to attack and kill the Wang family!


    This attack is very anxious, because after the news spread, they all know that Wang Xuan got his Jiang Ting''s understanding, and the rest of the family worried about Wang Xuan''s ability to arrive at Jiang Ting''s way, so they rushed to attack, in order to take advantage of Wang Xuanwei''s ability to absorb everything, just to kill the weak Jiang Ting at the same time.


    Although in a hurry, but the strength is not false, after all, the rest of the family''s peak strongmen have to hand, the strength of the joint together, can be called monstrous.


    Even without any perception, Jiang Ting could even hear Wang he''s angry roar... Questioning all the people here, who leaked the news.Soon, Jiang Ting shakes his head and doesn''t think about it. Returning to the divine realm is just around the corner. He thinks about what to do. Once he returns, all the people here will have no contact with him. The living will continue to live, and the dead will enter the kingdom of the moon God.


    Everything has been decided by heaven.


    Three days later, the Wang family was defeated, and countless Wang family disciples died on the spot. Wang Xuan also died.


    Although he has been absorbed by Jiang Ting, the time is too short, and his strength has been increased. However, Cheng Wenxi has too many helpers at the moment, and the strong men of the Wang family have been killed in battle. He encounters great impact, and is finally crushed by Cheng Wenxi.


    The living people here are only Jiangting. Several maids and servants left by the Wang family have also been killed. Cheng Wenxi and many other family members stop before Jiangting.


    If someone else, maybe they will be afraid, but Jiang Ting doesn''t care. The time of returning to the divine realm finally comes. What''s the fear?


    So Jiang Ting got up slowly and walked to the door with a weak body: "you are really out of my expectation."


    Even though Jiang Ting is relying on the doorframe, many family members still take a step back... They still remember Jiang Ting''s tremendous power when he was fighting. Although Jiang Ting looks very weak now, who knows how many people Jiang Ting''s dying counterattack will kill?


    After all, a skinny camel is bigger than a horse!


    But Jiang Ting didn''t see it. Instead, he spoke slowly: "if you can come here, my disciple will die after all."


    "I can take you to see him!" With Cheng Wenxi''s cold hum, Wang Xuan''s head full of unwillingness and anger was thrown out.

 Chapter 1693

    In the face of Jiang Ting''s voice, Cheng Wenxi directly throws out Wang Xuan''s disclosure. The plot is full of the joy of revenge and fear of Jiang ting.


    Although Jiang Ting looks very weak, Cheng Wenxi knows that Jiang Ting is very strong. Even if he is weak, I''m afraid there are not many people who can stop him.


    However, what made him heavy was that in the face of Wang Xuan''s head, Jiang Ting suddenly showed a smile: "the strategy to attack the heart? You don''t have to waste your time. Since you have come here, I have expected his death. "


    Cheng Wenxi and the rest of the strong allied forces all look down... Jiang Ting''s calm makes it difficult for them to be sure of Jiang Ting''s state at the moment. Therefore, those who dare not rush to fight are afraid of a huge counterattack.


    "Why not? I just want to tell you clearly that I don''t have the strength to do it! "


    Jiang Ting kept humming in his heart, but his face was still calm: "I haven''t figured out where you got the news."


    At the end of the speech, Jiang Ting continued to speak to himself: "the people of the Wang family have cleaned up everything around them. Except for the high-level strong people who have witnessed with their own eyes, the rest of the Wang family''s disciples have been shut down by the high-level of the Wang family. If they are not disciples of the Wang family, they have already been killed. I thought that maybe there was a high-level strong betrayal, but I don''t see them now. They all want to die."


    "You''ll never get the news!" Cheng Wenxi drinks cold.


    Jiang Ting chuckled: "it''s OK not to say it."


    I really think he doesn''t know. It''s just that these people don''t do anything. Jiang Ting doesn''t want to talk.


    Fortunately, Jiang Ting did not wait long.


    However, in a short time, Cheng Wenxi suddenly hummed coldly: "I want to see what you have in such a calm situation!"


    With the roar, Cheng Wenxi starts in an instant, and a ray of moonlight cuts through the sky towards the river court.


    Looking at the incoming moonlight, Jiang Ting''s calm color did not change: "it was really a small attack. If it was not for my weakness at the moment, my backhand would be destroyed immediately... Er..."


    the moonlight entered Jiang Ting''s body in everyone''s surprise.


    Jiangting''s mouth was full of blood, but Jiangting''s smile was even worse: "pathetic, lamentable... If I had made up my mind to kill you at that time, how could it be today... Today''s disaster..."


    the voice fell, Jiangting fell to the ground, and there was no breath.


    All the people here were shocked when they wrapped Cheng Wenxi inside. Is that why they died? The most powerful person who was so powerful that everyone didn''t dare to resist died?


    What about the expected deathbed counterattack?


    After a while, an old man quietly appeared: "he is indeed dead."


    This old man is the source of their news, and he is also the most powerful one. But unlike Jiang Ting, the old man is too old to fight unless he is alive or dead. Because if the battle is over, the old man will die no matter whether he wins or loses, and Jiang Ting is very young, so he can have nothing to worry about Don''t do anything.


    To get the exact answer, Cheng Wenxi sighed: "I didn''t expect that he would die so simply."


    The old man shook his head: "Shi Yiming also..." if he didn''t feel sorry for Wang Xuan, he chose to treat Wang Xuan with all his own information, which made him completely weak and difficult to recover. No one could kill him in this magical land. If he wanted to go, no one could stop him. If he had been given ten years, he would not have no resistance at all. "


    After a while, Cheng Wenxi suddenly walked to Jiangting and said, "after all, it''s the most powerful existence. Although you and I are enemies, everything rises because of Wang Xuan. You shouldn''t be dead in the wilderness..."


    ...


    in the endless realm of God, the magic Moon Palace is located in a valley that I don''t know where.


    Everything in Shenwu mainland has nothing to do with Jiangting. Jiangting has slowly opened his eyes and seen the familiar scenery.


    In the body, no injury, he came back, back to the magic Moon Palace.


    The moment he opened his eyes, he fell to the ground. There were few people who were still "dead" in the sky. At the same time, the people in the valley became rare. It was obvious that they had left after they came back.


    Then, just for a moment, Jiang Ting''s eyes were a coagulation... He saw that Wang xuanzheng was staring at him quietly, and his eyes didn''t shift at all.


    Wang Xuan at the moment is not the soul of the Shenwu kingdom. Wang Xuan now only has one sword, the pride of the Shura temple, the supreme pride of the endless realm, Wang Xuan!


    After half a breath.


    Jiang Ting chuckled: "brother Wang, why do you look at Jiang like this? What Jiang does is according to the orders of the magic Moon Palace."


    "Hoo..." Wang Xuan exhaled slightly, shook his head and pressed down some memories in his mind. At the same time, he slowly closed his eyes... He also knew that this was the plan of the magic Moon Palace, so he didn''t say anything.


    It''s just that the memory of nearly one hundred years suddenly returned, and it was his personal experience, especially when the curtain was coming to an end. It was too emotional, even if his memory had turned back, it could not be suppressed in a short time, because the passing of Shenwu mainland made him close to Jiangting.It''s a bad feeling.


    On the other side.


    "Jiang ting." With a whisper, an old woman appeared in silence.


    Jiang Ting was in a state of mind for a moment, and then clasped his fist: "I''ve seen the old lady god king."


    Unlike other people, his memory has never been forgotten, and he has always acted in Shenwu land with a playful attitude. Therefore, the process of Shenwu land will not cause half an impact. Unlike other people, he still needs to suppress everything in Shenwu land with his mind.


    Just like Wang Xuan, even as the supreme pride of heaven, he can''t suppress the instinct of the memory of Shenwu mainland at the moment?


    As for the old woman, although she is old, she is a God King after all. She can''t be regarded as old as Shenwu mainland. If she wants to, she can turn into a girl at any time. Maybe there is another reason why she maintains her old form.


    The old woman didn''t care what Jiang Ting thought, but she said with a smile, "you are very good."


    Jiang Ting''s mood slowed down: "thank you for your praise."


    It''s not just trouble.


    The old woman said with a smile: "when the palace master returns, I will tell you what you find hidden people. These days, think about what you want."


    After that, without waiting for Jiang ting to answer, the old woman disappeared quietly.


    Jiang Ting didn''t care, but slowly closed his eyes and began to close his eyes. After all, he just came back, and he had been in Shenwu for such a long time. He had to feel his body well and make sure there was no problem.


    Time goes by slowly. As time goes by, the rare human figures in the sky begin to fall to the ground.


    This is half a month. There are only three bodies still floating in the sky.


    Not long after the time, the three bodies suddenly flashed a fluorescence and landed at the same time... The three people glanced at each other and sat quietly on the ground.


    At the same time

 Chapter 1694

    After the last three bodies floating in the sky landed at the same time, a clear sound suddenly appeared.


    "Welcome the king back to the palace!" Many disciples of the magic Moon Palace in the valley knelt down on one knee at the same time.


    "Welcome..."


    the voice echoed constantly.


    After about three breaths, a streamer suddenly cuts through the space and flies straight into the pavilion covered with white gauze where the lake in the center of the valley is located.


    Then Jiang Ting instantly felt that the pavilion, which had no breath, suddenly appeared a breath of terror to the extreme. Before he could feel the great terror, the breath disappeared in an instant.


    Jiang Ting didn''t look again. He knew that the magic moon god king had come back.


    "Ding..." the familiar music echoed again.


    "It''s been a hard trip. You''ve been reborn. Your memory is mottled. The palace is ready for you to rest and recover your mind." The quiet murmur of the moon god came out in the sound of the piano.


    Then, one by one, the disciples of the magic Moon Palace quietly approached the people who had not left here, and the others did not refuse. They all followed the disciples of the magic Moon Palace to leave.


    And Jiang Ting... The disciples of the magic Moon Palace didn''t seem to see him, and no one was close to him. Although Jiang Ting wanted to leave the valley, he was not familiar with the way of the magic Moon Palace. In case of collision...


    the magic moon god King slowly said: "except Jiang Ting, the rest of us wait, let''s go down."


    "Master of the palace, disciple / maidservant... Leave." With the uniform female voice, but just half a breath, the valley which was still quite busy before became quiet, only the sound of Qin and the sound of running water still reverberated.


    Jiang Ting can only harden his head and take the initiative to make a sound: "Jiang Ting is left under the crown of God King. I don''t know what to order."


    Fortunately, the magic moon god king said directly: "the old woman''s message, when reincarnation, something went wrong, thanks to your discovery, immediately resolve."


    "This is what Jiang Ting should do."


    After a pause, Jiang Ting added: "besides, the reason why it can be resolved is thanks to the hands of the other elders of the magic Moon Palace. If not, even if I can find him, I''m afraid I can''t expel him."


    The magic moon god king did not answer, but asked: "I heard that you are collecting the divine materials for casting the kingdom of God."


    "Not bad." Jiang Ting was in a state of mind for a moment. After so many years in Shenwu, it''s time to return.


    The voice of the magic moon god king is still calm: "you still get the boundless water and the earth Qi pearl, but you still lack the other eight to turn the space into the kingdom of God, right."


    "What the king said is right." Jiang Ting''s mood is more and more joyful... He still lacks seven kinds, not eight kinds, because in addition to the boundless water and tuqizhu, he also gets the essence of the wind.


    However, this news can''t be said. The spirit of the wind was obtained by aolie, the powerful nine level God of the Chong dragon clan. No one can tell this news.


    Even if it was Dan Heng, he didn''t say about it... He could incarnate into the Dragon nationality. It''s very important to have the blood of the Dragon nationality. This matter will be rotten in his heart forever. If one day he can be respected in the endless realm, maybe he will reveal it.


    On the other side.


    As if knowing what Jiang Ting thought, the magic moon god king said slowly: "this time, the soul separation reincarnation has 100 achievements, and you can monopolize the number of ten."


    Jiang Ting''s contribution accounts for one tenth.


    It seems very few. I''m sorry for what Jiang Ting did in Shenwu mainland. In fact, it''s not that kind of calculation? Suppress the world of Shenwu and crush the important people of heaven?


    In their reincarnation, it is important to keep their physical bodies as usual and return at any time? Instead of the way of heaven to maintain the normal operation of the Shenwu continent, it is more important not to destroy the world because of the loss of world consciousness and the smashing of the way of heaven?


    Among them, there are countless people who have paid countless efforts. Jiang Ting takes up 10% of the credit and a large proportion.


    Therefore, although Jiang Ting was happy in his heart, his face did not show a trace: "the God King praised me falsely. Jiang Ting just did what I should do, so he should not have done so much."


    The words of the magic moon god king suddenly changed: "your master is quite arrogant, but you are so cautious. Your mind is so different that you can become a master and apprentice. It''s interesting."


    Jiang Ting is silent... He doesn''t know anything about the relationship between Dan Heng and the magic moon god king at all. It''s easy to make mistakes when he answers at this time. If he doesn''t answer, anyway, he won''t be greedy for what he wants.


    The magic moon god king also didn''t care, but gently waved: "what you ask, that''s what you want."


    Eight streamers fly out of the pavilion, stop half a foot in front of the river court, and then dribble around.


    One is a transparent Mini tornado about the size of a finger, which is the essence of the wind that Jiang Ting once got. Compared with what he has got, the quality of the mini tornado given by the magic moon god is much higher!


    Another is a silver feather, which is filled with electric light. Even if it was the first time I saw it, Jiang Ting recognized it instantly. This is Minglei feather!


    AnotherAll the materials you need are here!


    Jiang Ting turned his wrist and did not want to collect all the materials directly: "thank you God King."


    The magic moon god king suddenly stopped playing the piano: "this is what you deserve. Where did you come from?"


    Jiang Ting''s mouth slightly puffed... He was just used to being polite on the surface.


    Keep talking?


    Bullshit, the magic moon god king is the most powerful. It''s no good to stay for a long time.


    Therefore, Jiang Ting quietly bowed his head: "the tianwentai is about to open. Now all the materials are gathered together. Jiang Ting wants to unite the kingdom of God first. If he enters the tianwentai, he will have more courage. Jiang Ting, goodbye."


    There was no sound or movement from the moon god king.


    Jiang Ting''s look suddenly sank... Although the magic moon god king did not stop him from leaving, but where is the magic Moon Palace?


    He is very sure that the magic Moon Palace must not be around the Dragon Star. If the magic moon god does not send him back to the Dragon Star, he will go back by himself. Even if he leaves the magic Moon Palace smoothly, I''m afraid the rest of the time will not be enough to reach the Dragon Star.


    Shenwu mainland has been around for about a hundred years, and six years have passed in this Shenwu Mainland... There are only about two years left before the tianwentai is opened. He can''t get to Shenglong star by himself.


    "I don''t know what the king has to say?" In the heart unceasing light sigh, Jiang Ting face actually did not reveal anything.


    The voice of the magic moon god king is quiet: "nothing, since you are anxious to unite the kingdom of God, then leave."


    I don''t know why, Jiang Ting suddenly heard some resentment... It should be a mistake, no, it must be a mistake!


    Jiang Ting can only harden his head and make a sound: "God King, I don''t know if I can open the space channel?"


    The magic moon god king suddenly chuckled: "how can I use my strength to open it?"


    "What can Jiang Ting say? What can Jiang Ting say besides being speechless.


    "I knew I couldn''t hide it from you." A sigh suddenly rang out.

 Chapter 1695

    When Jiang Ting was quite helpless and speechless, a sigh suddenly rang out.


    Hear that sigh, Jiang Ting is a Leng at first, immediately pupil tiny a shrink... Dan Heng''s voice.


    The voice, not in his heart, but in the valley, Dan Heng, came out!


    Turn to see, Jiang Ting just saw, Dan Heng some illusory figure appeared in his side.


    "I''m not sure. Maybe I didn''t find out." The magic moon god King walks slowly away from the pavilion. Unfortunately, the white veil covers her face, and Jiang Ting can''t see her face. He can only feel it from her two eyes, which is very similar to Cheng Wenxi in Shenwu continent.


    However, it''s not important. What''s important is that as the magic moon god King leaves the pavilion, Jiang Ting suddenly feels that compared with before, the magic moon god king suddenly has a little more human feelings and less majesty than before.


    "Although I have not been able to set foot in the kingdom of God, I will not underestimate the strength of the kingdom of God."


    After a pause, Dan Heng took a chair and sat down: "the space passage into Shenwu land is filled with extremely strong soul power, which makes me out of deep sleep. When I wake up, I know that you must have found that if not, the planned passage will absorb a lot of soul power out of thin air, and that passage will definitely have problems, not still normal."


    The magic moon god king suddenly smiles: "maybe I left too many treasures in advance to prevent accidents."


    Dan Heng whispered: "when you encounter the tide of time and space, the passage has already encountered an accident. I''m afraid a lot of soul power has been consumed."


    And Jiang Ting looked at the sky with his eyes and nose, as if he had seen nothing and heard nothing... The friendship between the two people seemed not low, but he didn''t know what their relationship was.


    A simple friend, or something else?


    However, Jiang Ting''s silence is obviously useless.


    The magic moon god king suddenly whispered: "you''re just a ghost. Jiang Ting''s talent is extraordinary. I''m afraid he won''t worship you as his teacher."


    Dan Heng immediately gnashed his teeth: "this boy is not my disciple, if he is really my disciple, I''m afraid I would have been angry!"


    The magic moon god''s eyes suddenly twinkled.


    The atmosphere here has not changed, Dan Heng chuckles again: "but for him, I don''t know how long I would be trapped... Forgetting my old age, that''s all."


    "Forget to make friends..." whispered down, the magic moon god King shook his head slightly or said nothing.


    Since Jiang Ting is the best friend of Dan Heng, she should have regarded him as a friend because of the unknown relationship between her and Dan Heng. No matter how bad it is, Jiang Ting''s realm is too low.


    Although he has been in the name of Tianjiao, and even captured the destiny, his realm is too low.


    In her countless years as the king of gods, she has seen a lot of peerless Tianjiao. She has also witnessed the fall of too many Tianjiao. Tianjiao, who has not been able to grow up, will only disappear from the public.


    If it had been before, Jiang Ting might have retorted for a while, but with the magic moon god king here, Jiang Ting still chose to be silent... God knows what nature the magic moon god king is, so it''s better to pretend to be a fool.


    Anyway, looking at their appearance, Dan Heng won''t have an accident. He just doesn''t know that their relationship is obviously very deep. Why did Dan Heng not want to come to the magic Moon Palace before? He didn''t even want to show up if he hadn''t been exposed.


    On the other side.


    The magic moon god King''s eyes turned slightly, and suddenly said: "Jiang Ting wants to enter the Tiantai. The Tiantai is mysterious. Even if you repose in his body, you can''t enter it... Why don''t you stay in the magic Moon Palace first, and I''ll help you reshape your body."


    Dan Heng weak voice: "can I refuse?"


    The magic moon god King smiles: "you guess."


    The corner of Dan Heng''s mouth suddenly drew.


    "Can''t these two be lovers?" Pretending to be a fool, Jiang Ting''s mood becomes strange... Dan Heng and the God of the moon don''t look like friends.


    Dan Heng shook his head slightly and wry smile: "OK."


    Jiang Ting''s years of friendship with Dan Heng and his decades of chatting experience make him keenly find that Dan Heng''s bitter smile is not like a fake, but a helpless one.


    The magic moon God turned his head with a smile: "Jiang Ting, you can go back to the holy Dragon Star."


    As the voice fell, a space channel appeared beside Jiangting out of thin air.


    "Goodbye." Although he doesn''t know why Dan Heng is in such a posture, he doesn''t know what happened. There''s no need to ask. As long as he can be sure that the magic moon god king doesn''t seem to have any malice towards Dan Heng, it''s enough.


    "Wait a minute." Dan Heng suddenly stopped.


    "Old... Cough, Dan Heng?" Jiang Ting subconsciously prepared to use the same name as before, but he thought that the magic moon god was on the side, so it was time to change his words.


    Dan Heng first laughed and then tilted his head: "the trouble with little Jiang is not small. When I was with him before, I can still think about Countermeasures for him. Now I stay in the magic Moon Palace, don''t you help him solve some trouble?"


    The magic moon god frowned: "you and he are really so-called, forget your old age?"Dan Heng''s mouth Rose: "what do you say?"


    She found that she seemed to underestimate the friendship between Jiang ting and Dan Heng. Otherwise, Dan Heng didn''t have to say this suddenly.


    At this time, Dan Heng suddenly thought of something: "there is another thing, the ring ghost finger, the moon of the extreme way and the thousand chances of seizing the soul. I let Jiang Ting see it."


    "No problem. I wanted to pay him for it." The magic moon god king didn''t care, but was thinking about something.


    Jiang Ting''s own mood becomes hesitant... Things seem to have become a little unexpected. Dan Heng asks the magic moon god king to help him solve the problem. But the king''s hesitation is hesitating. Do you want to fight against fate?


    After a long time, the magic moon god king suddenly shook his head: "I haven''t seen you for many years. Since you opened your mouth, I should have promised, but I can''t promise it."


    Dan Heng did not respond, but revealed his search.


    The magic moon god king didn''t hide it. He spoke slowly: "although fate is a lonely family, don''t forget that he is also the king of God. If I surround him with the power of the magic Moon Palace, few people can fight with him. And once I start, it will move my whole body... I''m afraid the peace of endless God will disappear for many years."


    Dan Heng shook his head slightly: "I didn''t expect you to kill him. As a God King, I can run even if I can''t fight. I''m not interested in letting a God King secretly try to frustrate me every day."


    The magic moon god king was stunned at first, and then suddenly responded: "Oh, I misunderstood the rules of the divine realm. When the rules were made, my magic Moon Palace took part in it. You can rest assured that no one outside the rules will attack him."


    The light words bring great weight.


    Jiang Ting''s mood is a moment of joy... Although the promise is light at that time, Jiang Ting knows the weight of it!

 Chapter 1696

    In the face of the magic moon god king, it seems that he has no sincerity or deterrence. But Jiang Ting is happy for a moment, because he knows the weight of the promise.


    After the magic moon god King finished, he thought for a while and then said: "this rule is set by many deaths in the God domain at the same time. If anyone violates it, he will be surrounded and killed by everyone. If it''s none of his business, no one will choose to violate it, because it represents the majesty of the God King himself. If anyone violates it, the rest of the God kings will be surrounded and suppressed."


    Obviously, the magic moon god King worried that Jiang Ting didn''t understand, and the CIA would explain it carefully.


    "Thank you, king." Jiang Ting holds his fist slightly.


    Secretly, he was grateful to Dan Heng again. When he first appeared, he helped him make great progress in alchemy. Now, Dan Heng has helped him solve his big trouble.


    The end of fate!


    Although there will be a grudge between him and fate, it is because of Dan Heng, but things are not so calculated. If there is no Dan Heng, he will not have that extraordinary alchemy attainments. If there is no alchemy attainments, how can he have the name of Tianjiao at the moment?


    Just as Jiang Ting was about to enter the space passage and leave.


    Dan Heng suddenly said, "I''ll talk to Jiang Ting about something secret. You...


    " don''t let me hear it? " The magic moon god king showed a touch of displeasure, but his body still disappeared in a flash.


    Seeing this, Dan Heng suddenly made a slight seal, and a curtain of light enveloped Jiang ting and him. But if the magic moon god king wanted to eavesdrop, it was two questions whether he could be on guard.


    It''s just a psychological comfort.


    Dan Heng, who was forbidden under the cloth, showed a touch of sadness: "when I woke up in Shenwu mainland before, I thought that you and I would be separated."


    Jiang Ting was moved at first, and then gave birth to a terrible cold: "old man, are you disgusting? What do we two men say to separate? It''s called farewell!"


    "Ha ha."


    Dan Heng laughed and then showed a little bit of seriousness: "although there is the magic Moon Palace as the backing, but later, as before, act in a low-key way. After years of being trapped as a ghost, I understand that life is my own. If you die, even if the magic Moon Palace avenges you, you will die if you don''t live."


    "I know." Jiang Ting nodded gently, and his mood became complicated.


    He suddenly remembered that he had a feeling in Shenwu before. It seemed that Dan Heng was saying goodbye to him. He thought it was an illusion, but he didn''t expect it to be true.


    Dan Heng began to chatter: "you have many secret skills. You don''t need to cultivate the ring finger to a higher level, but this skill is hidden. Sometimes it may have a magical effect. You can take away a thousand chances of soul and become specialized in spirit. There are 90% secret skills in endless God domain. All of them can''t stop the crow that is transformed by taking away a thousand chances of soul. Remember to practice this skill frequently."


    After a pause, Dan Heng sighed: "the moon of the extreme Tao, even in the magic Moon Palace, there are few qualified practitioners. As far as I know, it''s one of the most profound body methods in the endless God realm. It''s higher than your body method at the moment. Remember to master it as soon as possible, even if you can''t beat it, you can still run."


    Jiang Ting slightly curled his mouth: "it''s not that I can''t see you anymore. Are you going to be so far away?"


    Dan Heng began to sigh again: "maybe, I really can''t see it."


    Jiang Ting''s face changed slightly: "aren''t you friends with the magic moon god king? And look at the posture before, more like lovers


    "....


    after a moment of silence, Dan Heng said with a bitter smile," you''re right. "


    "Then you..." Jiang Ting was completely confused, some confused.


    Since they are lovers, it doesn''t look like the magic moon god king who will be under house arrest or restrict Dan Heng''s action. How can Dan Heng look like this?


    That bitter smile doesn''t look fake.


    Seeing this, Dan Heng was silent for a moment and suddenly sighed: "in fact, this should not have been told to you, but with Shenwu mainland, you and I have known each other for hundreds of years. Although you have been rude, I can feel that if I suddenly disappear, you may find the magic Moon Palace and think I died here."


    Jiang Ting''s bewilderment became more and more intense: "between you..."


    Dan Heng broke away from the topic: "do you know the name of the magic moon god king?"


    "Cheng Wenxi?" Jiang Ting makes a sound with a probe.


    He really doesn''t know, but... Wang Xuan''s name is Wang Xuan. Other people''s names are also their own names after the reincarnation. So the reincarnation of the moon god king should be his own name.


    Cheng Wenxi''s name... But it''s not sure whether it''s a man or a woman.


    "Not bad."


    Dan Heng nodded at first, and then laughed bitterly, even more: "she and I know each other very well. Once, my master was also a god Dan master with great attainments, and she was a disciple of the magic Moon Palace."


    Jiang Ting blinked without making a sound.


    Dan Heng suddenly showed some memories: "once I was different from you in temperament. I was arrogant, but I was gifted. In addition, I had the care of my master and the pleasure of the magic Moon Palace. In addition, I was only arrogant, not arrogant, so I would not bring disaster."Jiang Ting was stunned: "disaster?"


    Dan Heng shook his head, did not explain, but sighed: "you have always been very curious, why in Shenwu mainland, as her reincarnation, Cheng Wenxi is a man."


    "Not bad."


    Just nodded, Jiang Ting''s face suddenly froze: "old immortal, don''t tell me, is the magic moon god king a man?"


    Don''t blame him for this. The magic Moon Palace is a power of women, and only women can join it. According to Dan Heng, the magic moon god king is not the founder of the magic Moon Palace, but should be a strong one who inherits the name of the magic moon god king. In this way, the possibility that she is a magic Moon Palace added by a woman is fundamentally eliminated.


    "She...


    hesitated for a long time, Dan Heng shook his head slightly:" it''s a long story... She is a woman, but before, she was not. "


    Jiang Ting felt that his brain capacity was not enough: "I''m a little confused."


    "To put it simply, this script of her is reincarnation and rebirth. Once she was a man who was seriously injured and hammered to death. In despair, she tried to reincarnate with her last strength, and she succeeded."


    After a pause, Dan Heng once again wry smile: "but there was something wrong with her reincarnation, her injury was too serious, which led to the dissipation of memory, and the rest was covered with dust. Therefore, after reincarnation, she became a woman... After she became a God, these dusty memories were restored immediately."


    "Is she a man?" Jiang Ting was completely shocked.


    Dan Heng immediately cold hum: "female."


    Then Dan Heng shook his head: "there are too many missing memories. She is still her. She only has some memories of her previous life, but for her, those memories are just like some pictures of passers-by."

 Chapter 1697

    Facing Jiang Ting''s dismay and stupefaction, Dan Heng subconsciously denied it.


    Jiang Ting finally understood this time... To put it simply, the magic moon god king is still a woman in essence, because she is still the consciousness of this life, not the consciousness of the previous life.


    Thinking for a while, Jiang Ting suddenly understood: "you are lovers... But you know this?"


    Dan Heng snorted: "if I don''t know, how can I tell you?"


    "..." Jiang Ting''s mouth slightly puffed. In an instant, he knew why Dan Heng didn''t want to come to the magic Moon Palace. Even if he was a ghost, he didn''t come to the magic Moon Palace to ask for help.


    It is to understand why Dan Heng said before that he would disappear again and never see again.


    It''s just psychological.


    After all, if he disappeared again, the magic moon god king appointed to stare at Jiang ting. If he wanted to go to Jiang Ting or meet Jiang Ting, it would not be a sheep in the tiger''s mouth...


    seeing this, Dan Heng shook his head slightly: "although I know you are not a man of many words, remember not to spread it out Well, you go back to the Dragon Star. When she helps me gather my body, I should also think about where to hide next. "


    The prohibition was quietly lifted.


    Jiang Ting shook his head slightly... Originally, with the help of Dan Heng, no matter what troubles or things Dan Heng had, he should help, and he would not refuse.


    Just this matter... He really can''t intervene. It''s a private matter between them. He rashly intervenes. I''m afraid Dan Heng won''t be happy. Quan Dang doesn''t know.


    In Shenwu mainland, the soul is divided into men. Now I think it has a reason.


    In a moment of thinking, Jiang Ting raised his foot and entered the space channel... The understanding person who left in such a hurry must not be in a hurry to build the kingdom of God, but leave Danheng and the magic moon god King alone.


    Well, whether others believe it or not, Jiang Ting doesn''t know. Anyway, he believes it himself.


    Because of his departure, the space channel soon disappeared.


    As soon as the passage disappeared, the magic moon god King quietly emerged: "who moved the hand?"


    "What?" Dan Heng responded subconsciously.


    The magic moon god King explained patiently: "the ghost who beat you should not be doomed. I know you have a grudge against him. I have been paying attention to his whereabouts, but he didn''t practice it."


    "Just an accident."


    Dan Heng shook his head slightly, did not explain, but showed doubts: "I don''t remember you have made a heart demon oath, where the heart demon robbery?"


    The magic moon god King frowned and then stretched out: "it''s the oath of the last life. Although I''m not Cheng Wenxi of the last life, it''s the wisdom born in his reincarnation. Naturally, his oath was undertaken by me. I didn''t know why I didn''t pay attention to it before. I didn''t expect that the evil heart robbery would come true to me."


    Dan Heng once again said: "what oath did he make? I haven''t thought about it all the time. What''s the use of your encounter in Shenwu mainland."


    "Standing on the top of heaven and earth, the world is invincible."


    As the voice fell, the magic moon god King shook his head slightly: "this ideal is obviously impossible to realize in the divine realm. It''s only a dusty memory. The soul carries the consciousness to reincarnate from the lower world. A little layout can do it, but it''s also a blessing. Otherwise, you won''t come back."


    Dan Heng''s mouth suddenly draws... He doesn''t want to come back at all. If he didn''t wake up, he was already in Shenwu mainland and knew he couldn''t go away. If he didn''t, he wouldn''t let Jiang Ting bring him to the magic Moon Palace!


    ....


    shenglongxing, a farewell garden sent by Bai Mingxu.


    That space passage is worthy of the magic moon god King''s hand to open up, without fear and danger directly back to the Shenglong xingbie yuan.


    Glancing at the courtyard that had almost no change before he left, Jiang Ting said with a smile: "the old man Dan Heng should be very happy at the moment. After all, if it wasn''t for me, he would not see the magic moon god King... Well, don''t talk about them, I should be busy."


    Jiang Ting is very indifferent to ignore Dan Heng, do not want to see the magic moon god king, with a smile quietly took out a treasure... Boundless water, the spirit of the wind and many other treasures are taken out.


    Then he sat on the ground slowly, and the exquisite tower of heaven and earth, the size of dust, floated in front of him. As many treasures flashed by a ray of streamer, he directly began to forge the kingdom of God.


    He should have recovered to the top of his body for such a great event as casting the kingdom of God. However, there was not much time left for the opening of the Tianwen platform. In addition, when he was in Shenwu, because of boredom, he had evolved many steps to unite the kingdom of God in his mind.


    And because his body has been kept warm in the magic Moon Palace all the time, under many factors, Jiangting directly started casting without delay.


    ....


    a year has passed quietly, less than a year has passed since the tianwentai was opened.


    And places like the rooftop are not opened at a fixed time. According to Jiang Ting''s information, they are only opened within a certain period of time!Although it''s not time yet, it''s not inconceivable that the tianwentai will appear immediately. For example, it''s not impossible that it will appear four or five years later.


    And Jiang Ting, still sitting quietly on the ground, has kept such a posture for a full year, during which Wen Si has not moved.


    Let''s go back a little bit.


    "Howl..." with a long cry, just like the sculpture of Jiang Ting suddenly opened his eyes, eyes show a little light.


    At the moment when he opened his eyes, the breath of his whole body suddenly rose... It was not the breath of the fourth level God, it was the breath of the fifth level God!


    "After the completion of the cohesion of the kingdom of God, I was promoted to the fifth level God. Double happiness is coming." Jiang Ting''s voice is full of smiles.


    A moment later, Jiang Ting entered the pavilion with a flash and sat down again. This time, he didn''t want to shut down, but to check the harvest.


    Although it was only one year, he not only promoted the realm, but also united the kingdom of God. Besides being familiar with the power of the five gods, he also had to look at the kingdom of God carefully.


    However, before closing his eyes, Jiang Ting''s thoughts flew back to a year ago.


    It''s not because of Dan Heng, but because of the magic moon god King... When he came back from the space channel a year ago, the magic moon god king once told him two words by voice, because he was anxious to unite the kingdom of God, and he didn''t have time to think at that time, but now he has time.


    The first sentence is that although the power of faith is good, don''t be too contaminated.


    On the other hand, unless you die, there is no doubt that you will not have any more life. Otherwise, do not take the kingdom of God as an enemy.


    The reason why she told him when he left must be that she didn''t want to explain too much. It was only because of Dan Heng that she would specially remind him.


    The first sentence is OK. Jiang Ting knows that the power of faith is not too much. After all, faith is poisonous.


    It''s just the second sentence. He doesn''t understand.


    A moment later, Jiang Ting shook his head slightly, not thinking, but closed his eyes and sank his mind into the kingdom of God.

 Chapter 1698

    Because he didn''t understand the words left by the magic moon god king, after thinking for a while, Jiang Ting didn''t think about it. He just wrote it down in his heart. Then he sank his mind into the kingdom of God, ready to see what the kingdom of God was like.


    In perception, the kingdom of God is just like another space, with gray nothingness on the edge. In the center of the Kingdom, there are many buildings, many palaces specially made of other materials collected, which help the Kingdom produce many magical functions.


    Of course, now his kingdom of God, the scenery is only the most central of the luxury and brilliant palace group, except for nothing else, not even a weed.


    A little perception for a while, Jiang Ting face suddenly a joy: "between real and unreal? Is it because the quality of Tiandi Linglong tower is too extraordinary, or is it because the material quality given by the magic moon god is too high? "


    The kingdom of God, according to the information he had received before, is illusory just after the founding of the kingdom of God, as if it did not exist. Only by constantly filling it with the power of faith and countless treasures can the kingdom of God become between illusory and reality.


    Of course, the illusory kingdom of God does not mean that it does not exist, but that it is extremely fragile!


    If the newly formed Kingdom of God is illusory, because it is closely related to the owner of the kingdom of God, once the owner is injured, the kingdom of God will be turbulent. If the owner is seriously injured, the kingdom of God will not disappear on the spot.


    And the kingdom of God, between the illusory and the real, will not fall into turbulence because of the injury of the owner, even if it is seriously injured!


    It is not because the connection between the two is weakened, but because the kingdom of God is no longer like it and has real existence, so it will not cause turbulence because of his serious injury.


    Of course, it does not mean that the kingdom of God will not perish. As long as it is the kingdom of God, if the holder dies, then the kingdom of God will collapse slowly, unless another strong one refines it with great strength before the kingdom of God disappears completely.


    The joy didn''t last long... He was a kingdom of God made of the exquisite tower of heaven and earth, and the materials from the magic moon god King were of high quality. Under the combination of the two, it''s not impossible for the kingdom of God to skip the illusory stage directly.


    After the joy disappeared, Jiang Ting disappeared in the courtyard. When he reappeared, he was already in the kingdom of God.


    The kingdom of God is similar to the exquisite tower of heaven and earth. Jiang Ting can enter the kingdom of God directly from the kingdom of God, while others can''t enter the kingdom of God without his permission. If they want to enter the kingdom of God, only one way is to break the kingdom of God and force them into it.


    Jiang Ting doesn''t know whether the kingdom of God is easy to break or not. After all, he has just formed the kingdom of God, and no one can communicate with him. Maybe he will understand the news later.


    Jiang Ting, who entered the kingdom of God, did not appear in other places, but in the most central hall of the palace group... He cast the palace in strict accordance with the previous casting method. This palace does not mention its own magical function. If you buckle down a floor, you can sell a lot of sacred stones in the outside world.


    If it''s sold in a package, I''m afraid it''s impossible to buy a palace and a level six God. Jiang Ting is a god alchemist himself. He doesn''t need God stone to be so luxurious!


    Other places do not mention, say the most central hall, covering an area of about 30 Zhang, is quite wide, four pillars carved dragon carved Phoenix... What carved is not important, the four pillars are all precious xuanjinshi, normal trading is the size of the fist.


    And here in Jiangting, there are four pillars!


    The floor under his feet looks like a white stone, but it''s not. It''s a precious white jade. If you take one of them, you can get a lot of materials for the cultivation of the fifth level God.


    And here, the floor is all white jade!


    Of course, Jiang Ting didn''t see much. He built the palace bit by bit. He knew the composition better than anyone else. When he entered the main hall, he could reach the deepest throne like place with a twinkle.


    He sat down directly. In front of him, there were other tables and chairs, and there were a lot of them. According to the casting method, the other tables and chairs were left to the God.


    The throne is Jiang Ting''s own. The whole throne is gold. When you sit on it, the handle you can place with your hands is in the shape of a dragon head, and two swords are carved on the back of the throne.


    The throne is made of stone.


    "The kingdom of God..." Jiang tinggang, sitting on the throne, was about to talk to himself when his pupils suddenly shrank.


    He sensed the closed faith!


    No, it''s not he who can sense it, it''s the kingdom who can sense the closed faith!


    Sitting high on the throne, he seems to see that countless forces of faith are coming towards his kingdom of God in the void. Although many of them are scattered and disappeared on the way, there are still many after reaching the kingdom of God.


    And with the coming of the power of faith, the strength of the kingdom of God seems to have increased a lot.


    Most importantly, he felt invincible in the kingdom of God... He knew that it was not an illusion, it was a fact.According to the records, the kingdom of God has its own heaven and earth, which belongs to him. In this heaven and earth, he is the master. In the new year, he can collapse countless spaces of the kingdom of God and restore all order in an instant.


    Although there are many magical functions, they are extremely limited. Who would be foolish enough to enter his kingdom and fight with him? If other people have the kingdom of God, Jiang Ting will not be foolish enough to enter other people''s kingdom of God to die.


    Not to mention, although he is invincible in the kingdom of God, the kingdom of God is not invincible. If the gap of strength is too big, he can directly ignore Jiang ting and destroy the kingdom of God with violence. If the kingdom of God is destroyed, the outcome need not be said.


    A moment later, Jiang Ting shook his head slightly and ignored him. Instead, he clenched his fist slowly: "let me see how powerful the kingdom of God is!"


    With the fall of his voice, the kingdom of nuota suddenly began to tremble, and then the light of countless colorful glass splashed into the void. Those lights were not dignified, but disappeared.


    Jiang Ting controls the power of the kingdom of God towards the place where the closed faith lies!


    He was fed up with the days when the divine power was constantly obscuring.


    Today, the kingdom of God is still successful. With the help of the power of the kingdom of God, he will directly move many believers from the closed place to his kingdom of God!


    After about three breaths.


    The disappearing multicolored brilliance turns back. Jiang Ting was stunned...


    he saw that there was a small blue "Earth" ball in the hall, on which there was a huge power of belief, and the power of belief was still coming into being.


    "Gululu..."


    slightly swallowed a mouthful of saliva, and then the creator''s face showed a little inconceivable: "am I moving that planet into the kingdom of God?"

 Chapter 1699

    Jiang Ting looked at the "little earth ball" in the main hall, which was not far away from him, and felt the extreme power of belief on it. The whole person couldn''t recover.


    He is just ready to use the power of God to lead the believers to the kingdom of God. As a result, he not only brought the believers to the kingdom of God, but also the planet into the kingdom of God? And that planet is the size of a slap at the moment?


    Shrunk?


    After thinking for a while, Jiang Ting suddenly felt relieved: "yes, although the scope of the kingdom of God is not small, it is not boundless. With the limited scope, how many believers can live in the kingdom of God? It seems that I still need to explore the power of the kingdom of God myself."


    As the planet was moved to his kingdom of God, his hidden danger was removed in an instant... After all, the hidden danger of his divine power was due to the problem of divine power caused by the closed belief. Now that the whole planet has entered his kingdom of God, the hidden danger is naturally resolved.


    Soon, Jiang Ting''s mind began to fly again, recalling his previous actions... He knew how strong his ability was. Maybe he could destroy the planet with all his strength, but he didn''t have to move it, and he still moved the planet into the kingdom of God.


    How did he do it before?


    After thinking for a while, Jiang Ting shook his head again. He already knew the reason. He couldn''t do it. The reason why he could do it was because with the help of the power of the kingdom of God, the palaces under his feet were not decorations, but had all kinds of magical effects.


    In addition, the whole planet is his belief. When he made contact with believers, the kingdom of God broke out, and only when he covered the whole planet with the help of the power of belief did he connect the whole planet into the kingdom of God.


    As for him, he didn''t pay any price. The only thing he paid was that the divine power in his body was almost consumed.


    "The kingdom of God is worthy of being called the supreme kingdom. With the help of the power of the kingdom of God and the power of belief, it can even reverse the introduction of the planet into my kingdom of God."


    After a pause, Jiang Ting''s mood returned to calm: "it''s time to feel your strength carefully. The Tiantai is about to open. Only when you are familiar with your strength can you have the ability to fight in it... Broken star!"


    With low drinking, Jiang Ting began to practice all the skills he knew in the hall, as well as the one body method and two secrets he got in Shenwu mainland.


    It is worth mentioning that the time of the kingdom of God is different from that of the kingdom of God.


    Ten days in the kingdom of God, one day in the world!


    It''s not the privilege of Jiang ting. According to the previous information, as long as he has the necessary buildings, he has such ability. Of course, if Jiang Ting wants to, he can also control the time flow of the kingdom of God.


    He can speed up, but he can''t slow down even more on the basis of ten times. Jiang Ting doesn''t know how to slow down in the future. After all, such information is not recorded in the previous intelligence.


    Ten times the time gap. Unfortunately, Jiangting can''t regard the kingdom of God as a place of cultivation... The kingdom of God depends on Jiangting. In other words, everything of the kingdom of God is provided by Jiangting, even the power within the kingdom of God.


    He can use the kingdom of God as a place to sharpen the secret arts, but he can''t use it as a place to practice. If he practices in the kingdom of God, it''s equivalent to putting things from his left hand to his right hand without increasing a cent.


    Although the power absorbed by the kingdom of God from the void is stored in the kingdom of God, in the true sense, he and the kingdom of God are one, and the power in the kingdom of God is his own. Therefore, the cultivation in the kingdom of God is no different from his stupor in the outside world.


    ...


    Longcheng, bieyuan.


    A little more than March passed quietly.


    Not long after the time, Jiang Ting''s body suddenly appeared in the other garden.


    Glancing around, the corners of Jiang Ting''s mouth rose slowly, showing a smile.


    Three years of the kingdom of God!


    During his three years in the kingdom of God, except for the first month when he was familiar with his own strength after promotion, he spent the rest of his time studying the moon body method and the other two secrets.


    Although he has not yet mastered the whole thing thoroughly, it is enough for him to fight against the enemy. With his fighting against the enemy, he will surely master it slowly and thoroughly.


    As for the planet that he moved to the kingdom of God, he did not disturb it. He just removed the great emperor from the planet, and at the same time transformed a miniature sun and moon, and the stars were shining all over the sky, simulating a starry sky.


    Blood shadow is also left in the kingdom of God by him, which ensures that the planet will not have any problems, and also ensures the normal operation of the kingdom of God, as well as perceiving the kingdom of God''s various strengths that he has not found.


    It is also because of the kingdom of God that he can feel that he still has some beliefs in the realm of God, but not many. It should be Zhao Yan''s belief developed for him.


    He did not bring the rest of the believers into the kingdom of God.


    One is that there are too few believers, his kingdom of God has just been forged, and his own realm has only five levels of God. If the power of belief is too little, he can''t transmit and lead backward. If he forces to lead, it will consume him too much.


    The other is that there is no need to lead. Now that his hidden danger has been removed, the rest of the believers have their own normal lives. If they can''t move the whole planet into the kingdom of God, there is no need to disturb them.In any case, with the completion of the casting of the kingdom of God, the spirit of the believer will not dissipate or enter reincarnation after death, but will be introduced into his kingdom.


    Although it has a long way to go, Jiangting has also left some means in the kingdom of God for the subsequent believers to live in.


    A moment later, Jiang Ting shook his head slightly: "I don''t want to. I''ve left my blood shadow in the kingdom of God. There''s another ray of distraction in my body. Even if there''s an accident, the distraction can be solved. The outside world has passed in March. It''s time to go to find Lin Yi and get ready to enter the information platform."


    After his thoughts had converged, Jiang Ting was no longer thinking about the kingdom of God, but raised his feet and was ready to leave.


    Maybe it was because Jiang Ting had been in the kingdom of God for a long time. After he came out, the power of the kingdom of God converged completely. As he raised his feet, the power of the kingdom of God began to spread.


    "Well?" Jiang Ting stopped walking in an instant, suddenly closed his eyes and felt that it was really the power of the kingdom of God.


    No, it''s wrong to say that it''s the power of the kingdom of God. It''s the erosion and annexation of the kingdom of God to the outside world!


    He can feel that, if he wants to, his kingdom of God can turn his whole body into his kingdom of God in a short time!


    Within the kingdom of God, he is invincible. He can suppress everything in an instant. Only by breaking the kingdom of God can he break his invincibility. However, if he can break his kingdom of God, his realm must be much higher than that of him. Those who are too high for him can''t fight against him at all. The reputation of the magic Moon Palace is not vegetarian.


    Thinking of this, Jiang Ting was ecstatic: "this..."


    but in a flash, Jiang Ting suddenly frowned again, and he suddenly remembered that...


    from the magic Moon Palace, the magic moon god told him two words, one is not to be contaminated with too much power of belief, the other is...


    from the magic Moon Palace

 Chapter 1700

    Jiang Ting was overjoyed. He thought of the two words that the magic moon god told him when he left. The first sentence was not important. He had understood it for a long time and knew the reason.


    In the second sentence, unless you die, you will no longer have any vitality. Otherwise, do not use the kingdom of God against the enemy.


    There is no need to repeat that sentence. If it is repeated, it is just a warning to increase people''s mind and arouse the attention of those who listen.


    He didn''t understand the meaning of that sentence before, but now he suddenly understood that the supreme kingdom can not only attract believers and become his source of strength, but also be used as a means of terror against the enemy.


    However, why can''t we use this method unless we die? What are the twists and turns in it?


    If he is the only one in the realm of God to unite the kingdom of God, you can also think that other people are hot eyed... But now Jiang Ting is not the same as before. He can be sure that there must be many strong people who cast the kingdom of God in the realm of God. In addition to his current status, no one will be envious.


    So, what are the other reasons?


    "In the first sentence, he didn''t tell me the reason, so these two sentences are just like the first sentence. If you use the kingdom of God wantonly, will it lead to some unpredictable bad results or what?" After thinking for a while, Jiang Ting shakes his head slightly and depresses his mind. He completely restrains the power of the kingdom of God.


    He had just forged the kingdom of God and could not understand what it meant... But he decided to do it.


    This is a warning from a God King. If it wasn''t for Dan Heng''s sake, I''m afraid the God King of the moon would never have told him... No matter what the reason is, if he has enough strength in the future, he will know.


    It''s OK not to use the kingdom of God against the enemy before he understands it. Anyway, his strength does not depend on the kingdom of God.


    ...


    tiandaofu.


    Jiang Ting glanced at tiandaofu in front of him, and without hesitation, he directly stepped into it. He didn''t come here to buy news, but to look for Lin Yi.


    If you don''t come to find Lin Yi, you may think he will break his promise.


    The lobby.


    A man dressed up in tiandaofu approached and bowed his head: "I''ve seen Jiang Tianjiao."


    The rest of the people who were still boiling in the lobby looked over in an instant, their eyes full of surprise and yearning.


    "Jiang Tianjiao, is he Jiang Ting?"


    "He came here to join forces with those who want to be strong. The tiantiantai is about to open. If you want to be with him..."


    "wake up, you don''t want to see your strength. You also want to be with him. I''m afraid only those who can be with him can do it."


    ....


    although there is a lot of discussion, the boiling must be much less than before, which is obviously a respect for the name of Tianjiao.


    "It''s my nature to keep a low profile..."


    he muttered in his heart, but Jiang Ting didn''t care: "you seem to be waiting for me on purpose?"


    That day, the people of Daofu whispered: "Lin Tianjiao orders that if Jiang Tianjiao comes, I will take him with me."


    "Lead the way." Jiang Ting doesn''t doubt that... Lin Yi is a member of tiandaofu. Although he doesn''t know his identity in tiandaofu, he certainly won''t be low. Otherwise, he doesn''t have the confidence to take the destiny of tiandaofu.


    Behind the man, Jiang Ting entered a corridor from a small door in the deep of the hall, then walked around the corridor seven times, and soon came to a quiet place.


    Here, a bamboo grove is planted. Before the bamboo grove, there is a other garden. The word "quiet" may be extremely suitable at this moment.


    It''s just as powerful as tiandaofu. If not, it''s impossible to depict such a huge space array based on the area of tiandaofu in Longcheng, enlarge countless spaces, and even plant a bamboo forest here.


    "I''m leaving now." That day, the people of Daofu left quickly.


    Jiang Ting did not care, but quickly close to the other court... The breath in the other court did not deliberately converge, even if he did not deliberately perceive, he could find someone in the other court.


    Moreover, there is more than one, four, all acquaintances!


    "Creak..."


    when the door of bieyuan opened, a young man with a smile clasped his fist: "brother Jiang."


    Jiang Ting also slightly clasped: "brother Lin."


    The man, of course, is Lin Yi.


    After entering the other court, there are three people sitting on the stone bench in the other court.


    With the entrance of Jiang Ting, the three people hold their fists one after another: "brother Jiang."


    Jiang Ting naturally won''t be arrogant. He nodded back slightly: "brother Bai, brother Xu, Miss Chai."


    Jiang Ting knows Bai Mingxu, who knows the origin, Xu Wen, who doesn''t know the origin, and Chai Ying. If there is no accident, these three people will ask tiantaizhong to help Lin Yi?


    As if he knew what he was thinking, Lin Yi sat down with a smile: "since brother Jiang has also come, then people are all here... In the Tiantai, we will rely on four more."


    Jiang ting and the other three generally nodded gently..Then Jiang Ting said, "brother Lin, do you have a plan for this trip?"


    "Strategy?"


    Lin Yixian was stunned, and then shook his head slightly: "brother Jiang, don''t worry too much. This trip depends on strength to decide the outcome. No one dares to use conspiracy in secret. If there is one, it''s just a small person who can''t get on the stage."


    "So I''m relieved." Jiang Ting didn''t ask much.


    He can see that the rules in the divine realm are approaching perfection. In this case, this trip should not be troublesome.


    If he is determined by his strength... Jiang Ting is not ready to seize the destiny, then there are not many other treasures besides the destiny that can compete with him!


    Just when Jiang Ting thought that he would be in a daze here next.


    Chai Ying suddenly looks up and stares at him with a little strangeness.


    Aware of the sight, Jiang Ting immediately chuckled: "why is Miss Chai looking at Jiang so?"


    Chai Ying watched for a while again, then shook her head slightly: "nothing, just heard some rumors, some don''t understand it."


    "Hearsay?" Jiang Ting was puzzled.


    He really didn''t know... After he came back from the magic Moon Palace, he directly closed the door to gather the kingdom of God, and then honed his secret skills in the kingdom of God. He didn''t know any rumors.


    Chai Ying frowned and did not answer.


    On the contrary, Lin Yi chuckled: "brother Jiang, don''t misunderstand... This rumor doesn''t spread in the market. It was reported that a year ago, the God King of the moon and the God King of doomsday suddenly fought each other. The aftermath of the war spread to dozens of star domains, and those dozens of star domains were all turned into nothingness."


    "Does it have anything to do with me?" Jiang Ting''s eyes jumped slightly... Did the magic moon god make a move? Should be to fulfill the promise before, there will be no rules outside the people can attack him.


    I''m afraid it''s a little bit bigger. It''s just a pity that since it''s a contest, fate has not died.


    Also, Dan Heng and Yuan Mie are lovers, and Yuan Mie and Dan Heng have grudges. If the magic moon god king could kill yuan Mie, Yuan Mie would have died long ago. How could he still be free.

 Chapter 1701

    Jiang Ting thought of the word "Duel" in Lin Yikou. Even without asking, he knew that fate would not have died. After all, duel would not have killed the dead. The God King didn''t die so easily, and no one could bear the death of the God King''s counterattack. Otherwise, with the hatred of Dan Heng and fate, the magic moon god king would have killed fate long ago and wouldn''t wait for his appearance.


    So although it''s a pity, Jiang Ting pretends to be confused.


    Lin Yi''s eccentricity is even worse: "it''s really related to brother Jiang. The reason why the magic moon god king and the doomsday God King exchanged views is that the magic moon god king heard that the battle between brother Jiang and Han Ye was personally intervened by doomsday, so..."


    Jiang Ting''s eyes suddenly picked up... "Although Lin Yi didn''t finish, the meaning was very simple. The magic moon god king suddenly fought with doomsday, the reason was that he and Han ye had a fight before Han Ye''s battle of life and death is involved.


    The battle would have been over, but the goal of the God of the moon has been achieved.


    The previous contest was just to tell countless powerful people in the divine realm that he Jiangting was related to the magic Moon Palace. Because of the intervention of fate, the magic moon god king could even call directly to the door. If other people use the advantage of realm to deal with Jiangting, they have to think about whether they can face the anger of the magic Moon Palace.


    Chai Ying''s eyes are now clear... Chai Ying is obviously curious about why the magic moon god king came out for Jiang ting.


    Don''t forget, Chai Ying is a member of the magic Moon Palace!


    Therefore, Jiang Ting chuckled: "maybe before Jiang helped the God King to do things, things are beautiful, God King is happy to help."


    "I see." The rest of them showed their understanding.


    No matter whether they believe it or not, at least they believe it on the surface. If they don''t believe it, can they force Jiang ting to answer? Or threatening Jiang ting to fail?


    People here are not so stupid.


    All people talk at will for a while, and then they slowly drop their voice. There is no topic that can be talked on all the time. When they finish speaking, they will naturally be silent.


    After this silence, Jiang Ting suddenly closed his eyes... And then suddenly opened his eyes, the fluctuation of the kingdom of God.


    It''s not his kingdom, it''s Lin Yi''s kingdom!


    Before, because he was chatting, he didn''t spread his perception. Just after the silence, when he closed his eyes, he naturally spread a little mind. Because of the diffusion of mind, he instantly felt that there were fluctuations of the kingdom of God in Lin Yi''s body.


    That wave is different from his kingdom of God... In short, if his perception is right, Lin Yi also condenses the kingdom of God. Here, only Lin Yi has the breath of the kingdom of God.


    Also at this time, Lin Yi suddenly opened his eyes: "ha ha, congratulations on the completion of the casting of brother Jiang''s kingdom of God."


    The other three also opened their eyes in an instant, but they didn''t envy... Also, they are all people with great history. If they want to unite the kingdom of God, it''s not impossible.


    At this time, there is no casting, perhaps due to insufficient materials, or other reasons.


    After congratulating each other, Chai Ying and his wife began to close their eyes.


    Lin Yi pondered for a while, then whispered: "brother Jiang."


    "Brother Lin." Jiang Ting also responded with the sound transmission, secretly thinking about what Lin Yi wanted to say, and even chose the sound transmission... All the people here are arrogant, and the place is silent. Although they can''t hear the sound transmission, they can feel the fluctuation of the sound transmission!


    Lin Yi is not afraid of the misunderstanding of the other three.


    Fortunately, Lin Yi didn''t make a detour, but whispered again: "brother Jiang, the kingdom of God should have just been built... Maybe brother Jiang has already realized the powerful power of the kingdom of God, but Lin still wants to suggest brother Jiang not to fight the enemy with the kingdom of God unless he is alive or dead."


    "Why?" Jiang Ting immediately asked, but did not disclose that he was aware of the matter.


    However, Lin Yi shook his head slightly: "Lin doesn''t know the reason. This is what my master ordered. According to him, we are not in a good state at the moment. We rashly know that it is harmful and useless. If we use the kingdom of God against the enemy, it will do us no good."


    "Thank you for telling me." Jiang Ting did not ask again.


    Since Lin Yi says he doesn''t know... Whether it''s true or false, he won''t get the answer anyway. Gratitude is enough. Although he already knows, Lin Yi has no obligation to tell him.


    Since we are told, we have to accept our feelings.


    ...


    after one month, it will be over the waters thousands of miles away from Longcheng.


    As the five streamers from Longcheng approached, they soon showed the appearance of five people, including Jiang ting and Lin Yi.


    And above the water, there are not only five of them... But also a lot of people and dragons!


    Quantity, over a hundred!


    Ask the sky platform, open in the blink of an eye!


    Because the Tiantai will open soon, Jiangting will follow Lin to come here. Seeing many people here, this may be the entrance of shenglongxing to Tiantai.


    Although there are many people and dragons, there are not many that can attract Jiang Ting''s attention. Only Tianjiao can attract his attention. No one and dragon will be his enemy under the highest five level God.


    After three breaths, Jiang Ting''s vision stops quietly. He sees Wang Xuan and Han Ye.Wang Xuan and Lin Yi have a lot of friendship, but there is no Wang Xuan among the people Lin Yi is looking for to help... Obviously, Wang Xuan also wants to win the destiny in the Tiantai. They are in a competitive relationship.


    Han Ye has also been promoted to the fifth level God.


    "Jiang Ting!" Han Ye also looks at his eyes. His eyes are cold.


    When enemies meet, they are very jealous.


    As their eyes meet, the atmosphere here begins to become oppressive... The rest of the people and long see this and quietly begin to retreat, hoping that Jiang ting and Han Ye will fight directly.


    After all, both of them are arrogant, and they still have great hatred. How can they fight here, they will naturally lose two enemies.


    Wang Xuan said softly, "brother Han."


    Han Ye frowns slightly, then he looks away from Jiang ting.


    Lin Yi also said: "brother Jiang, the tianwentai is about to open. It''s not suitable to fight."


    "Brother Lin, don''t worry. Jiang has a sense of propriety." Jiang Ting also takes his eyes back. Now is not the time to fight with Han Ye.


    While Wang Xuan pondered for a while, his figure flashed, and he was close to the sky where Jiang ting and Lin Yi stood.


    Five people didn''t care... Anyway, they won''t fight at the moment.


    After approaching, Wang Xuan slightly clasped his fist: "ladies and gentlemen."


    Lin Yi also showed a smile: "brother Wang."


    Wang Xuan smiles, then whispers: "brother Jiang, your grudge with Han Ye has nothing to do with Wang."


    Jiang Ting''s eyes flashed and did not answer.


    Wang Xuan didn''t care, but whispered: "Han Ye has also promised Wang that he won''t take the initiative to find trouble unless the decisive battle is at hand. Wang also hopes that you don''t look for Han Ye''s trouble before the decisive battle. After all, before we fight, we always have to clear the field first, and at the decisive battle, it is brother Jiang and Han Ye''s battlefield."


    Wang Xuan''s meaning is very simple. When it''s not time, the two sides don''t want to contradict each other, so as not to be picked up by others. After the clearance, the two sides will fight as they like.

 Chapter 1702

    Wang Xuan didn''t care about Jiang Ting''s action. Instead, he spoke out his own ideas slowly and quietly. Before clearing up, he didn''t want his contradictory ideas!


    And Jiang Ting also heard that Wang Xuan and others would not interfere in the battle between him and Han Ye!


    Of course, it''s just a matter of hearing this. When it comes to asking about the decisive battle in Tiantai, there are two things to be said. We just need to know that Wang Xuan has no intention to be an enemy with Jiang ting. He asks that the duel and enmity in Tiantai belong to Tiantai. The outside world, both sides still have plain friends.


    This is also the important reason why Wang Xuan came here at the moment.


    Thinking of this, Jiang Ting nodded slightly: "brother Wang can rest assured."


    Wang Xuan laughs, but doesn''t answer. He leaves... If it''s unnecessary, if there''s no huge gratitude and resentment, and at the moment, Jiang Ting is obviously connected with the magic Moon Palace, who wants to suddenly become the enemy of life and death with a heavenly pride.


    Others may mistakenly think that since Wang Xuan is courting Han Ye, he may be able to get Wang Xuan to deal with Han Ye... But Jiang Ting knows very well that if he does that, it''s just too stupid.


    Wang Xuan won''t agree. Even Lin Yi and others who are in the United Front with him at the moment won''t help him deal with Han Ye.


    After all, he and Han Ye have two opinions about who will be the final winners... They will not be enemies to anyone, and they will make friends with the final winners.


    Think of here, Jiang Ting slightly shakes his head, not thinking, but shut his eyes... This is a part of the rules here, he and Lin Yi and others are only mutually beneficial, not true friends, nothing unhappy.


    It''s Han Ye... Because of the passage of Shenwu, Jiang Ting is extremely sensitive to fate.


    He is thinking, is Han Ye his match in the destiny? If it is true, who will be the stepping stone and who will be the opponent between him and Han Ye?


    But for a moment, Jiang Ting shook his head again. It''s not good to know too much. Destiny should not be what he should know now.


    He knows, but he is more thoughtful. Dan Heng said that the destiny in the endless God domain does not love one person. Under the dispersion, the limit just makes people better lucky, and can''t influence others.


    The destiny of Shenwu continent is to control, and who can control it in this endless realm?


    He just secretly decides that he will kill Han Ye at all costs once he has the chance... Han Ye is backed by the God King and has countless resources. Once he is laissez faire, God knows that his realm will rise to geometry. If he delays for a long time, it won''t do him any good.


    With the magic Moon Palace, even if he kills Han Ye, there won''t be much trouble. At most, there will be some small troubles. It''s self-evident which is more important than killing a big enemy.


    ....


    in Jiang Ting''s thinking, about half an hour passed.


    "Hua la..." the sea suddenly soared up, and the sound of innumerable torrents came forth.


    Jiang Ting raised his head in an instant and saw a dragon flying into the air from the sea. The first dragon, however, was in human shape. Seeing that man, Jiang Ting''s face became... Joyful, stunned, and a little heavy.


    White dream!


    At this moment, Bai Meng is different from before... At this moment, Bai Meng has no human breath, only the dragon breath. Although she is a human gesture, she really has only the dragon breath.


    There is destiny in Tiantai. It''s normal for the dragon people to enter. The only thing Jiang Ting didn''t expect is that Bai Meng would show up in person. It''s not a good place to go. Bai Meng''s identity in the dragon people is extremely subtle. Does Tianjiao of the dragon people have other thoughts in Tiantai?


    In the distance, white dream is also a moment of joy: "Jiangting."


    "White dream." Jiang Ting shakes his head slightly and depresses his thoughts... It''s no use thinking so much. If Bai Meng really wants to go in, it''s no use worrying.


    "Brother Jiang, we were meeting when the platform opened." Lin Yi and others were proud yesterday, obviously very clear about the situation. When Bai Meng approached, a group of four people... Oh, no, a group of three and a half people and a half dragons quietly left.


    Bai Meng approached with joy: "how have you been in the divine realm recently?"


    "Not bad."


    Pause a little, Jiang Ting chuckles: "your situation in the dragon clan seems much better than me."


    "Of course, I''m the queen." Bai Menglu is a little proud.


    However, Jiang Ting can see that there is some indifference hidden in Bai Meng''s arrogance. Obviously, the situation is not as easy as she said.


    Glancing around, Jiang Ting whispered: "there are too many people and Dragons here. Shall we go far away?"


    "Good." Bai Meng didn''t refuse either. She left behind Jiang ting. Several dragon people with her glanced at each other. The dragon head showed a little hesitation, but didn''t catch up with her.


    Dozens of miles away.


    It''s much quieter here. A ban was quietly laid down.


    With the emergence of prohibition, Bai Meng was obviously much more relaxed: "recently, you have heard a lot about yourself. You not only won the name of Tianjiao, but also got involved with the magic moon god king."


    "Just because of Dan Heng." Jiang Ting is not proud... If it were not for Dan Heng, the magic moon god king would not help him.White dream smile as before: "Dan Heng is your master, no difference."


    With a smile, Jiang Ting did not explain, but explored: "as you are in the dragon clan, you should not have to enter the tianwentai. How can you prepare to enter it in person? Don''t the strong of the dragon race worry about your accident


    Bai Meng didn''t show anything different: "after all, Tiantai is an opportunity. Now that my realm meets the entry conditions, I''m going to have a look."


    Although he wanted to ask for more specific information, Jiang Ting gave up.


    Obviously, in these years, Bai Meng is no longer the same as before. It''s not that their friendship is shallow, but Bai Meng obviously doesn''t want to implicate him.


    In this case, at the moment, he has no way to help. Why do he have to tear it down? After tearing it down, he just sighs. If he really wants to help, it''s better to wait until the ceremony and find a way to support him!


    Decades is enough.


    But Bai Meng didn''t know all the thoughts in Jiang Ting''s heart. Instead, he whispered, "the situation between the human race and the dragon race is different. Since you want to enter the Tiantai, why don''t you go with me?"


    Jiang Ting''s eyes suddenly flash... Go with Bai Meng?


    If you really go together, there are many benefits. If the rest of the Dragon Tianjiao have different intentions, he can also take care of one or two. Moreover, if you go with Bai Meng, maybe he can also participate in the battle of destiny.


    But... After thinking for a while, Jiang Ting still shook his head slightly: "forget it."


    "What''s the matter?" Bai Meng was surprised, obviously did not expect Jiang Ting would refuse.


    "I promised others to go with me." Jiang Ting explained softly.


    Although there are many advantages in walking with Bai Meng, the disadvantages are also obvious. If he suddenly tells Lin Yi to leave now, he will take revenge with Lin Yi. As for Bai Meng''s safety, Jiang Ting may have worried before, but now he is not.

 Chapter 1703

    Jiang Ting was worried that the dragon clan might have other ideas, but now he is no longer worried.


    He understands Bai Meng. Since Bai Meng doesn''t want to involve him in the dispute of the dragon clan, he invites him to go with him now. Obviously, he thinks that his colleagues will be very safe. So, the dragon clan who goes with him is obviously the dragon clan who stands in the United Front with Bai Meng.


    Bai Meng, who got the explanation, pondered for a while and nodded: "that''s good. If we go together rashly, it may cause unnecessary trouble... It doesn''t matter if we have different surnames. If there''s an accident in it, I''ll help you."


    "Ha ha, thank you very much." Jiang Ting burst out laughing, as if he didn''t know the situation of Bai Meng.


    Soon, half an hour passed quickly, and they also talked about the past for half an hour.


    It''s been a while again.


    Jiang Ting took a look at the direction where the rest of the people gathered, and then said, "let''s go back and ask when the Tiantai will be opened. If we delay too long and miss the first opportunity to enter the Tiantai, maybe there will be other accidents."


    "Good."


    Bai Meng nodded gently, then suddenly thought of something, his face became serious: "almost forgotten, there is one thing you must remember."


    "What''s the matter?" Jiang Ting''s face also shows seriousness... What Bai Meng wants to say is obviously a matter of fact.


    Bai Meng is more serious: "after entering the information platform, don''t trust anyone, even me, for half a month."


    Jiang Ting was stunned: "what''s the meaning of this statement?"


    "I don''t know. This is what the Dragon strongman told me."


    After a pause, Bai Meng shook his head slightly: "I only know that if you know the reason, you will encounter countless dangers, and it is extremely difficult to get rid of them. The specific reason is not clear... Anyway, you should remember that it is limited to half a month, and don''t trust anyone within half a month."


    "I wrote it down." Jiang Ting nodded gently.


    After talking for a while again, the two of them directly return to their previous position. Jiang Ting returns to the place where Lin Yi and Lin Yi are, while Bai Meng also returns to the place where the four dragons are.


    "Brother Jiang has finally come back. If he doesn''t come back, I''m afraid Lin will go to find brother Jiang."


    After a little pause, Lin Yi whispered: "ladies and gentlemen, I have just received the news from tiandaofu. The strongmen of tiandaofu have already sensed the fluctuation of tiantiantai. At most, half an hour later, Tiantai will be born. At that time, we should not delay our first time to enter."


    "Well." The other three nodded.


    Jiang Ting also nodded his head gently, his eyes staring at the void, then he was lost in thought... He was thinking, what is the danger Bai Meng said, the voice is too strange, knowing what is the danger, then it will be more dangerous?


    How is it that the more you think, the more weird you feel? Can you still sense the danger and adjust his inner thoughts?


    If other people say, Jiang Ting may not care, but Bai Meng... As Wang NV, she got the news, obviously there must be a reason.


    Don''t trust anyone for half a month... Will they encounter a mirage when they enter the information platform?


    In Jiang Ting''s opinion, only when he encounters a mirage can he explain it clearly, because only in the mirage can the acquaintances he meets be able to attack him. Otherwise, the four people around him, unless Lin Yi gives up asking the destiny of heaven, will they attack him when they are full?


    So is Bai Meng.


    It''s just that if it''s a mirage... It''s not just a mirage, is it?


    After thinking about it, Jiang Ting can''t get the answer... He can only reluctantly think that the danger may come from the dreamland, but the danger will rise... Jiang Ting himself didn''t find out. Because he knew Bai Meng well, he didn''t suspect that Bai Meng was lying.


    But his subconscious didn''t believe it, so he was thinking about the root of the danger!


    About three quarters later.


    "Dong..." a strange sound, like a bell, like a blast, like water flow... In a word, the sound that Jiangting could not distinguish suddenly rang out between heaven and earth.


    Then, in the center of the place where all the people gathered, an extremely strong spatial fluctuation suddenly broke out.


    Because of the fluctuation of space, Jiang Ting was curious about the sound and looked up at the fluctuation of space... A vortex appeared in a flash, as if it had been there all the time, but they didn''t see it.


    "There''s the platform for asking questions. Enter!" Lin Yi''s action is the fastest. Before he has finished speaking, the whole person turns into a rainbow.


    At the same time, Wang Xuan, Han Ye, Bai Meng and the four Dragon people around her, as well as some other dragon and human people, have turned into streamers.


    They, no one to stop other people or dragon''s steps, but at the same time into them, silent, never negotiated tacit understanding.


    It''s a long story. In fact, from the appearance of the vortex to the entry of many people and dragons, there was not even half a breath.


    Then, after three full breaths, the rest of the people recovered from the strange sound. They seemed to glance at each other, turning into streamers and jumping towards the vortex."Damn it, let me go first!"


    "Just a piece of rubbish, dare to block my way and seek death!"


    "Magic, the power of killing!"


    Innumerable roars start to boil, innumerable shouts and murders break out, swords light and swords shadow, innumerable magical powers start to condense and manifest... For, it''s just to block other people''s steps to enter, and strive for a faster step to enter for itself.


    It can be predicted that if it wasn''t for Jiang Ting, they would react instantly and still be inside. Once the people here react and start fighting, even with Jiang ting and others'' ability, they would not want to enter the vortex in a short time.


    However, the fighting here has nothing to do with Jiang Ting, because he and the rest of the Tianjiao of the human race and the Tianjiao of the dragon race have entered the whirlpool.


    ......


    the channel is not unique to Dragon Star.


    There are about dozens of dwarf like "people" in the Muji starry sky. If you look at it carefully, you can see that there is not much difference between the appearance and ordinary people, that is, they are too short.


    And they have three green leaves on their heads.


    The green leaves don''t look like ornaments on their heads. On the contrary, they are more like creatures connected with their flesh and blood!


    They, quite orderly, walked towards the vortex not far away, one entering the vortex harmoniously with the other.


    And I don''t know somewhere, there are many monsters in strange shapes, which are fighting more fiercely than the holy Dragon Star, and what they are fighting for is obviously the order of entering the channel.


    There are also some channels that I don''t know where...


    in an instant, they open everywhere in the boundless territory of the endless divine realm, and there are countless strong people in each channel. Except for a few places, there are extremely strong fights everywhere, in order to enter the Tiantai, or to prevent other strong people from entering.


    Because of the opening of Tiantai, the endless realm of God is boiling.

 Chapter 1704

    Because the access to the Tiantai is opened, the channels of all parties in the endless divine realm become boiling, and there is no peace in the past. For them, if they eliminate one ahead of time, their opponent will be reduced by one after they enter the Tiantai.


    However, this kind of fighting has nothing to do with Jiang Ting, because Lin Yi reminds him that at the moment of the passage, he enters the passage for the first time. While the rest of the people are still fighting for the passage, he has already entered the rooftop.


    One, deep in the mountains and forests.


    "What an illusion?" Jiang Ting looked around and whispered, but his thoughts were a little surprised.


    He was sure that he was in a dreamland at the moment.


    This dreamland is now transformed into a deep mountain forest. There is no living creature and the silence is terrible. If you don''t know this is a dreamland, you can''t say that you will concentrate on looking for other people to ask where this place is. With the search, you will fall deeper into the dreamland and can''t extricate yourself.


    However, Jiang Ting did not fall into a dreamland.


    Apart from the fact that he doubted that he would encounter a dreamland because of Bai Meng''s voice before he entered, what''s more important is that his spirit is extremely powerful. Otherwise, even if he knows that he will encounter a dreamland and can''t detect the existence of the dreamland, how can he find it?


    If Jiang Ting didn''t know it in advance, he would not think about it. He couldn''t realize it in an instant. Even if he could find it, it would be a long time later. After all, in Jiang Ting''s opinion, it''s a wonderland. Ordinary five level gods can''t detect any flaws at all.


    Only he, because he is the master of Shendan, can easily perceive the dreamland because his spirit is far stronger than the same realm.


    Knowing in advance and his own strength are both indispensable.


    Thinking for a while, Jiang Ting shook his head slightly, not thinking: "broken!"


    Now I don''t think anything else is meaningful. Let''s break the illusion first and see what will happen after that. He came to ask that the rooftop is for treasure hunting, not to experience the illusion.


    As Jiang Ting''s voice fell, a huge force of spirit erupted from his body and became numerous ripples.


    After about three breaths.


    "Click..." the clear sound suddenly rang out, and then I saw that countless cracks appeared in the mountains, the sky and everything in the sight of Jiangting. It seemed that heaven and earth were about to be destroyed.


    Jiang Ting didn''t care. This was the sign before the illusion was broken.


    After another breath, countless heaven and earth turned into debris, and then Jiangting appeared in a gray space.


    "Here is..." glancing around for a long time, Jiang Ting frowned quietly.


    With the power of his spirit, this should not be an illusion, so where is it?


    Without waiting for Jiang ting to understand, a creepy feeling suddenly rose from the bottom of my heart.


    If he didn''t want to think about it, he said angrily, "what the hell!"


    "Qiang..." the sound of the sword started. The Liuyun sword appeared in Jiang Ting''s hand. The cold light was constantly spitting out on the edge of the sword. If anything came near, it would encounter the thunder of Jianing in an instant.


    However, the expected things, or the expected attacks, did not appear.


    What appeared was a more creepy feeling. At the same time, he felt vaguely as if something had seen through him.


    Half a breath later.


    Jiang Ting''s back suddenly gets cold. His intuition tells him that something is staring at his back!


    "Death Don''t want to, Jiangting instant turn a sword sweep.


    When the sword was swept away, Jiang Ting turned around and saw clearly. There was something behind him.


    One, his fist sized eyes were staring at him. There was no killing, no desire, no emotion in his eyes, just staring at him.


    Jiang Ting''s sword, however, has been cut to his eyes.


    But the eyes seem to know nothing, still quietly watching.


    In the sight of Jiang Ting, you can see that the Liuyun sword passed through his eyes... It seems that the eyes don''t exist. The Liuyun sword passed through directly, but the eyes were intact.


    As soon as his wrist turned, he recalled Liuyun, and Jiang Ting''s heart sank: "mirage?"


    Somehow, he suddenly thought of Bai Meng''s advice before... Could it be that he guessed that it was a mirage, so there was a greater danger? Is that the eye?


    As soon as he thought of it, he suddenly felt a strange wave, which he was familiar with.


    Before he could understand the fluctuation, he suddenly had a little insight.


    Half a month, answer the day, can seize the destiny.


    To put it simply, with half a month as the deadline, Jiang Ting answers what it means to ask heaven. If he can answer, he will be qualified to fight for heaven''s destiny. If he can''t answer... I don''t know.


    And at this time, Jiang Ting also remembered where the familiar fluctuation was, and once felt... Shenwu mainland!


    When he was in Shenwu, he noticed someone sneaking in and immediately told the magic Moon Palace that it had controlled the way of heaven and had a conversation with him by thunder.When the magic Moon Palace controls the way of heaven, it''s also a huge eye. It''s just like the first one in the beginning, but it''s also very different. Jiang Ting doesn''t know where the difference is. He just feels very different.


    Is the eye in front of you the way of heaven?


    As soon as this idea rose, it was snuffed out by Jiang Ting... The way of heaven in Shenwu has a terrible power. How can it be so peaceful as the way of heaven in the endless realm of God.


    So, projection or something?


    When Jiang Ting was thinking, his eyes didn''t disturb him, and he didn''t give Jiang ting a creepy feeling, so he watched quietly.


    He didn''t think of the answer. Jiang Ting shook his head slightly and gave up thinking. He was only a five level God. These questions should not be what he could think about. There''s no need to think about them.


    Therefore, Jiang ting with a test mouth: "I give up fighting for destiny?"


    No eye reaction.


    Jiang Ting''s mood suddenly sank. He understood that although there was destiny in the rooftop, not everyone could fight for it. At least, maybe he had to face the situation at the moment to get the qualification first.


    It''s just... He''s not interested in fighting for destiny! What he wants is to fight for some other treasures... Even if he fights for the qualification here, it''s hard for him to win the destiny.


    Although it''s good, it''s not worth fighting for at the moment... If you really want the destiny, where you need to fight for it here, it''s enough to be famous in the outside world. As his reputation is more and more shaken, there will be more destiny coming. It''s not worth fighting for it here, but you don''t have the slightest confidence in it. It''s not worth it at all.


    Want to cry without tears... Jiang Ting found that he should not go before what will happen, guessed the truth, but... At that time thinking so much about what to do!


    But Jiang Ting was Jiang Ting after all, and soon his mood returned to normal. Instead, he began to think about... What is asking heaven?


    According to the feeling that rose suddenly before, it is obvious that as long as he answers, this is similar to the examination of mirage.

 Chapter 1705

    After Jiang Ting''s mind returned to normal, he quietly began to think about the answer... According to his guess, if there is no accident, as long as the answer comes out, this is similar to a mirage general assessment should also be able to pass.


    Ask the sky... What he entered is the platform of asking the sky again. Maybe what''s the connection between the two?


    After thinking for a while, Jiang Ting reluctantly gave up. He didn''t know much about the Tiantai. When he was ready to understand, there was little time for him. He basically didn''t have time to understand. He only knew that there were countless rare treasures in the Tiantai.


    As for asking the name of the rooftop... Who will care about the name of the place where the treasure is located?


    So, can only play imagination?


    Looking down and thinking for a while, Jiang Ting clenched his teeth and said, "asking heaven is asking the way of heaven?"


    He decided to have a try first. Even if he was expelled from the rooftop for wrong answers, he would have time to enter again. The most important thing is to answer first to see what would happen.


    His answer fell, and then the first wave rose again.


    Wrong.


    It''s very simple that two words rise in the bottom of Jiang Ting''s heart... The thoughts that don''t belong to Jiang Ting, obviously, come from the reaction of the eyes in front of him.


    As for the others, they did not, neither did they want to expel him, nor did they have the words to answer how many times they were wrong.


    So... Thinking of the previous half month as the deadline, Jiang Ting suddenly understood that he had half a month to answer this question, and it didn''t matter if the time was not up, it didn''t matter if he answered wrong.


    If it''s time to fight, I''m afraid he will be expelled... And half a month, how long can the outside passage last? He doesn''t know. If he is expelled after half a month, maybe he can''t come in.


    Thinking of this, Jiang Ting said: "ask God?"


    The word "simple" rises again.


    Jiang Ting didn''t care, anyway, he just answered casually... Half a month, a long time, long enough, he can answer countless answers.


    He didn''t believe it. Even with the help of guessing, he couldn''t answer the right answer once in half a month''s infinite trial and error.


    It doesn''t matter if you make mistakes many times, as long as you are right once.


    Therefore, Jiang Ting once again said: "ask the heaven is, ask the way of heaven?"


    ...


    a gray sky somewhere.


    Wang Xuan looked at his eyes and his face was slightly ugly. He knew more about Tiantai than Jiang ting. He knew all the news he should know.


    He didn''t answer his eyes, but showed a little iron blue: "Damn, my father didn''t mean that nine out of ten people would face the attack of the creation of heaven and earth if they realized the dreamland, and only one person would face the question of heaven and earth..."


    he was iron green because his father told him that although facing the attack of the creation of heaven and earth is extremely dangerous, it is very dangerous Also the most simple, kill the creation of heaven and earth, and naturally leave.


    But if you can''t answer a question... It''s almost the same as failure. The most important thing is that the question of heaven and earth directly points to the heart, and the questions raised are various. The only thing that can be sure is that he can hardly answer them, even if he is trying to answer them infinitely.


    He only knew that his father told him that if he was faced with the question of heaven and earth, he would have to jump out of his mind... Because the answer must be an answer that you can''t guess. Only by jumping out of the limit of his own mind can he answer it.


    His question... What is a knife.


    After a long time, Wang Xuan''s face slowly recovered: "my Wang Xuan is a sword! A knife goes out, and silence begins! "


    ... where Lin Yi is.


    He had no eyes in front of him, only a black shadow with blood red eyes, which looked like a wild animal, and his breath was extremely violent.


    If Jiang Ting is here, he will find that it is a great threat to him. If he is fighting, he must do his best. If not, he may not be able to fight.


    In the face of such an opponent, Lin Yi smiles: "I''m lucky, the question of heaven and earth is not so easy to answer... It''s easier to kill these little things."


    "Roar!" With the roar, the shadow came out.


    ....


    the people or non-human who enter the Tiantai are either trapped in a dreamland or faced with the attack of some strange creatures. Only a very few people or non-human will face the questions of heaven and earth.


    All the creatures who are asked have an eye in front of them, as if they are listening to their answers through that eye.


    A turn, ten days passed.


    The grey sky where Jiangting is.


    Jiang Ting said: "asking heaven is questioning heaven."


    Error... The familiar two words rise.


    "....


    after a moment of silence, even Jiang Ting rarely showed his iron face:" I''m special... Is it over? "He found that he was a little desperate.


    In the past ten days, the answers he has answered are not 100000, but 700000. He has tried countless times to say the same answers in different words.


    In a word... He answered all the answers he could think of, but none of them was right.


    He didn''t know what else to answer.


    He can''t help but yearn for the great danger in his dream. A question that can''t find an answer is obviously simpler than the danger that can be seen.


    At least, no matter how dangerous it is, he knows how to face it and attack it with flowing clouds in his hands, instead of answering countless answers like this now. All the answers he can think of have been answered once, but the result is wrong.


    And five days.


    However, in Jiang Ting''s opinion, the remaining five days are not important. He answered all the answers he could think of in the first ten days... Even if there are still five days left for him, he has no other answers.


    "Forget it, I''m too lazy to continue to answer. Although it''s a shame to talk about it, the next time I see Lin Yi, just tell him I''m eliminated here." With a sigh, Jiang Ting decided to give up.


    It''s not that he is willing to give up, but that he really can''t think of any answer to answer.


    However, there are still five days left, idle is also idle.


    Jiang Ting looked at his eyes and began to sneer: "the answer to ask the sky... Asking the sky is asking the sky. What''s the answer?"


    He is the only kind of answer Jiang Ting has not answered, because... A fool can see it. Is this a special answer? I''m afraid I didn''t repeat the answer?


    Jiang Ting feels that if he answers like this, something bad may happen... But now that he has given up, he naturally doesn''t care. The big deal is that he is expelled. He doesn''t care.


    Just when Jiang Ting thought that he would be expelled or that he would be prompted to be wrong.


    Right.


    Two words suddenly rose in the bottom of his heart, and then the eyes flashed slightly, and instantly entered his eyes. Without waiting for his reaction, heaven and earth reversed, and the scenery changed.

 Chapter 1706

    Unexpectedly, the word "right" rises in the bottom of my heart, and then the world around Jiangting reverses and the scenery changes.


    In the blink of an eye, he appeared in a circular square.


    And Jiang Ting is still a little stunned... Right answer?


    The answer to ask the sky is to ask the sky? What the hell is the answer? He just broke the jar, and he got it right?


    The surprise came too suddenly.


    After a while, Jiang Ting suddenly frowned again. After he answered right, his eyes suddenly rushed into his eyes. He could clearly feel that there was a very indifferent force in his eyes. He could not borrow it. What''s more, he felt that the force would leave at any time.


    When thinking about it, Jiang Ting also looked around... After answering correctly, I don''t know what will happen again at this moment...


    other expected experiences didn''t appear. He saw many people, first-class, non-human!


    There are many unknown people and non-human in this square. The human race is of normal shape, not human... Here, not only the dragon race!


    But it doesn''t matter. What''s important is that Jiang Ting can see a strange ripple on other people and non-human beings. When he sees the ripple, he knows what it is.


    Destiny.


    It''s not that he knows the manifestation of destiny, nor that he can see it himself... It''s the strange indifferent power in his eyes, the manifestation after the eyes enter his eyes.


    After a while, Jiang Ting suddenly understood that... Yes, according to the answer he got before, only the correct answer can he get the qualification to fight for the destiny.


    And destiny... This thing can''t be seen or touched. If you don''t have that eye in your body, where are you going to fight for destiny? How can you see if it''s taken over by you?


    If Jiang Ting wants to fight for it, he may think about how to get it and how to ensure the destiny belongs to several people... However, Jiang Ting has no idea about asking about the destiny of Tiantai, so he doesn''t think about it after thinking about it clearly.


    Anyway, he didn''t fight for it. He wanted to do so much.


    Might as well... Take a closer look at the non-human race in the hall!


    Here, I don''t know about the human race, the dragon race and other races.


    I don''t know how big the square is, but Jiang Ting can see that the total number of people and non people here is more than 2000. From time to time, he can see a flash of light and a person or non-human appears in the square.


    In addition to the Terran and the dragon, Jiang Ting can feel that there are four non-human races here.


    What caught his attention most was a race that looked similar to the Terran, but was just like a dwarf. Almost all of them were about three feet tall and had green leaves on their heads.


    That green leaf, is not to take up, but, and that alien flesh and blood green leaf!


    The reason for his attention is that the number of such tribes is the least, but the threat is also the greatest. His intuition tells him that every alien here can not be underestimated, and the most important thing is that every alien here is surrounded by destiny.


    If there is destiny, it is for the pride of heaven.


    The second kind of alien is that the whole body is shrouded in the black fog, emitting a dark breath. Because there are too many people and non-human here, Jiang Ting did not dare to send out the idea of observation, so as not to cause accidents. Therefore, he did not know what the face under the black fog was, but inferred from the breath that it was a new alien.


    And the third one is all kinds of monsters, such as tiger, leopard, wealth and wolf. But different from monsters, Jiang Ting can see a kind of light called wisdom in their eyes. Maybe they are not monsters, but the race after the birth of wisdom. Maybe they are monsters?


    In the outside world, this kind of race, which is likely to be called demon, must be huge in size. But in this square, their size is very small, and the area they occupy may not be as large as Jiang Ting''s. I don''t know whether they were forced to reduce their size here or by themselves.


    The last kind of...


    is also a human form, and reminders and Terrans are of the same size.


    But Jiang Ting is very sure that they are definitely not human.


    First of all, that kind of alien race is all silver hair and golden eyes, and there are some light splashing around... It''s not the manifestation of power, but it seems that its race has a constant glow.


    Second, from the perspective of Jiang Ting''s perception, those alien people''s bodies seem not to be physical bodies. Their bodies tend to be more like the combination of divine power, without flesh and blood.


    As for the more specific, Jiang Ting can''t say... He can''t send out ideas to avoid causing public anger. It''s not easy to find these things from his perception.


    "Jiang ting." A clear voice sounded when Jiang Ting was ready to think about it.


    Looking around, Jiang tingmian rongdun was overjoyed: "three."


    Close to him were three people, Chai Ying, Xu Wen and Bai Mingxu.


    After greeting each other, Jiang Ting tilted his head slightly: "where''s Lin Yi?"


    All four of them are here, but Lin Yi, the protagonist, is not here.All four of them are here to help Lin Yi win the destiny, but Lin Yi didn''t come?


    Chai Ying whispered: "wait a minute. According to the rules, he still has five days."


    "Well." Jiang Ting will not refuse.


    The four of them find a place to sit down... The strange and indifferent power in their eyes can let Jiang Ting see that Chai Ying and her three are all entangled with what is called destiny, but this is normal. Tianjiao already has destiny.


    And he can see that he has his own destiny to burn.


    After finding a place to sit down, Jiang Ting asked: "three, what happened to you before you arrived?"


    Chai Ying three people at the same time: "fantasy."


    Then Bai Mingxu chuckled: "you don''t say, the dreamland is really wonderful, but it''s a pity that the dreamland is a dreamland after all. Although I didn''t realize it at the beginning, I found something wrong after walking for a while. I got rid of the dreamland and came here."


    Although Xu Wen and Chai Ying did not explain, from their faces, their experiences were obviously similar.


    The corner of Jiang Ting''s mouth slightly puffed... Sure enough, he thought so much before he had nothing to do. It was clear that he could come here after breaking the illusion. As a result, he was blocked by a question for ten days. If it wasn''t for the last broken jar, I''m afraid he would not be able to come here after half a month.


    Bai Mingxu suddenly revealed his quest: "brother Jiang, with the power of your spirit, it should be faster than us to break the dreamland. In my opinion, the limit of the dreamland can only trap you for an hour. How can you come out in ten days?"


    "What can Jiang Ting say?


    He couldn''t be trapped in the dreamland, but he was blocked by a question for ten days?


    Just when Jiang Ting was ready to answer, a streamer flashed in the center of the square... After a short time of familiarity, Jiang Ting knew that someone or someone else was coming to the square again.


    Sure enough, an indifferent young man in green appeared in the square, his whole body exuding evil spirit.


    Yes, Lin Yi!

 Chapter 1707

    After the flash of light, Lin Yi appears in the center of the square with all his evil spirit.


    He glanced around and saw the four people in Jiangting. The evil spirit dissipated and turned into a smile that made people enter the spring breeze. He approached the four people.


    As soon as he raised his foot, Lin Yi''s smile was slightly stiff... And then he approached again.


    Chai Ying''s three are the same.


    And Jiang Ting''s brow is a wrinkle... In the moment of Lin Yi''s approaching, he looks at Lin Yi, the indifferent and strange power in serious can see, Lin Yi''s body also has the same power!


    After the eyes enter the orbit, the power transformed can not only see the destiny, but also see other powers with the power of the eyes?


    And this square, except for Lin Yi, he didn''t see any creature with the power of eyes... Before, he thought it was invisible, but now he found out, not that they couldn''t find it, but that they didn''t.


    In Jiang Ting''s thinking, Lin Yi is also completely close: "brother Xu, brother Jiang..."


    "brother Lin." Chai Ying nodded gently.


    Jiang Ting also pressed down his thoughts: "brother Lin."


    Lin Yi laughs and doesn''t say anything. Instead, he and the four of them find a place close to zatui and sit down.


    When he sat down, Lin Yi slowly turned his head and whispered, "brother Jiang, Lin admits that he is sincere. I wonder if brother Jiang can explain it?"


    There was no questioning, no irritation, just a touch of exploration.


    Jiang Ting showed helplessness: "I said it was an accident, do you believe it?"


    Lin Yi slightly Lengshen: "accident?"


    "I have a friendship with the daughter of the Dragon King. Brother Lin should know."


    After a pause, Jiang Ting shrugged: "she told me that after entering the information platform, I would not trust anyone for half a month. Then I thought that there was an illusion here... Then, brother Lin should understand."


    "....


    after a moment of silence, Lin''s face calmed down, shook his head and chuckled:" it''s really an unexpected accident... So, brother Jiang, I don''t know whether he is going to intervene as usual or not? "


    Jiang Ting chuckled: "what brother Lin wants is clear to Jiang, but Jiang is not interested in it. Between gain and loss, at least I won''t choose it."


    "Brother Jiang, have a good time." Lin Yi smiles even more.


    He is really worried that Jiang Ting will change his attention. After all, he has already entered the rooftop. If Jiang Ting suddenly changes his attention, then he can''t carry out other countermeasures at the moment, and his years of planning will surely fall short!


    Now, everyone is happy.


    A moment later, Lin Yi asked: "brother Jiang guessed that it was a mirage, so what happened to brother Jiang after the mirage disappeared?"


    "An eye asked me a question."


    After a pause, Jiang Ting shook his head slightly: "I almost couldn''t come in. What about you, brother Lin?"


    Lin Yi also did not answer: "a puppet of heaven and earth creation who has no intelligence and has a fixed strength of more than 30%."


    After a pause, Lin Yi showed a little praise: "the question of heaven and earth, it is said that among the ten people, there are only five people at most, but brother Jiang can answer the question of heaven and earth, which is admired by Lin."


    Jiang Ting can feel the sincere praise in Lin Yi''s voice... It''s just that he wants to say, but in fact, he just answers it by chance.


    If he didn''t give up the preparation to break the pot, how could he answer that asking heaven is asking heaven, which seems to infuriate the devil?


    Of course, Jiang Ting did not go to narrate, but secretly focused... He finally understood the great danger in Bai Meng''s mouth.


    A puppet of heaven and earth whose strength is fixed and 30% stronger than itself... 30% seems not small, but in fact, it is very big.


    Jiang Ting thinks that if he is faced with a puppet who is 30% stronger than himself and has no intelligence, then he can''t force the puppet''s move. If he forces it, he will be hurt.


    And his attacks on puppets rarely cause damage.


    If you want to win, you have to rely on a puppet without intelligence. When you do it slowly, a little carelessness is the end of failure.


    Generally speaking, whether it''s a puppet or the question of heaven and earth, it''s not so easy to get access.


    At this point, Jiang Ting immediately suppressed his thoughts: "brother Lin, do you know the alien race here?"


    "I haven''t seen it. Before I came here, I paid attention to the news, so I know something about it except the other non-human races of the dragon people." This time, Lin Yi was speaking to four people at the same time.


    Chai Ying three people also looked at the line of sight.


    Jiang Ting chuckled: "I''m all ears."


    Lin Yi bowed his head and thought for a while, then whispered: "for us, the most dangerous alien races here may be those in the form of demons and beasts. According to the master, the realm ruled by demons is not far away from our Terran. Although they have wisdom, many means they can''t do without their real bodies, but there may be other mysteries In general, the threat is not high. "


    "It''s really a demon..." Jiang Ting whispered in his heart, and his eyes flashed slightly.It seems that the excitement of the endless divine realm is still beyond expectation. Before, he walked in the endless divine realm, and even spent ten years working from another place to the holy Dragon Star. However, he did not see other races in such a long distance.


    Even, it seems that there are only human race and dragon race in nuota''s endless divine realm. Now it seems that there are no other races, but each race has its own territory. It''s easy for the human race not to go to the alien realm, and the alien race will not come to the human territory.


    But Lin Yi didn''t know what Jiang Ting thought. Instead, he showed a little dignified: "there are three alien races here, namely, the spirit race, the ghost race, and the God race."


    Jiang Ting was still listening, but his brow suddenly wrinkled?


    Chai Ying''s face sank at the same time as Bai Mingxu''s.


    "Is the protoss strong?" Jiang Ting took the initiative to ask... He couldn''t help but keep silent.


    What is the name of the place where they are?


    Endless realm!


    What is the level of realm? From the first level God to the Ninth level God, and even the king of God above the Ninth level God, no matter which realm, can''t be separated from the word of God, not to mention the word of God in their body.


    When he first entered the realm of God and was promoted to the first level of God, Jiang Ting thought that he was a God now, and even he had the name of the God of peace, although he didn''t use it... Now Lin Yi suddenly told him that there was a race called the protoss?


    On the other side.


    "The strength of the protoss is hard to say."


    Voice down, Lin Yi slightly frown: "I have not seen the protoss hand, to tell you the truth, if not this time into the Tiantai, I have not even seen the protoss, I just learned from my father, the protoss is very strange, if not necessary, don''t take revenge with the protoss, if not... Is very helpless."


    Jiang Ting was puzzled: "brother Lin said Jiang was a little confused."

 Chapter 1708

    In the face of Lin Yi''s frowning reply, Jiang Ting''s mood is full of confusion, and some of them can''t understand the meaning.


    As soon as Lin saw this, he thought about it again. After a while, he whispered: "I don''t know. My father told me that the protoss is also called immortal Protoss. His father said that there is no Protoss in the endless realm. The reason why there is a Protoss is that they are completely eroded by the power of faith and have lost their original intention, so they become Protoss."


    Jiang Ting''s brow is more wrinkled. Lin Yi''s words sound very complicated. In fact, the meaning is very simple. There is no Protoss in the endless realm. The reason why there is a Protoss is that the ancestors of these Protoss are not Protoss at all, but other races. When they are completely eroded by the power of faith, they become Protoss.


    Bai Mingxu''s voice is a little disdainful: "even the erosion of the power of faith can''t be stopped. What''s the worry about such waste?"


    However, his face is full of exploration... Obviously, although he disdains superficially, he is dignified secretly, because Lin Yi''s words are not aimless.


    "The reason is the name of the protoss, the immortal Protoss."


    After a pause, Lin shrugged: "they are eroded, assimilated and degenerated by the power of faith, so their godhood dissipates and their bodies become one, and even more... They are immortal bodies. Even if they are beaten to death, they can recover with confidence... An immortal Protoss, so no one wants to have a grudge with them."


    Chai Ying and Xu Wen seem to have heard about it before, but the change of their faces is not too big.


    Bai Mingxu and Jiang Ting had heard about it for the first time.


    Face, full of dignified... They all understand why Lin Yi''s father told Lin Yi, if not necessary, don''t get angry with the Protoss.


    An immortal opponent... Even if the protoss can be killed once, that Protoss can also continue to revive and make trouble for you, just like a dog skin plaster, not to mention that the protoss will not die. Then, God knows what their strength is in the belief?


    It may be hard for ordinary people to recover, but Jiang ting and Bai Mingxu are extraordinary after all, and their thoughts soon return to normal.


    Jiang Ting whispered: "the protoss... Are those with silver hair and golden eyes, whose body seems to be a combination of divine power?"


    "Well." Lin Yi nodded gently.


    The number of protoss in this square is not very large at first sight, even if there is no detailed count, but the number of protoss is close to 500. There are only six ethnic groups here, including the human race, the dragon race and four alien races. The number of living creatures here is less than 3000, but the number of protoss is close to 500.


    Although I don''t know the number of protoss in the protoss field, I''m afraid the number of protoss is not small.


    After about twenty breaths of silence.


    Give a few people a little buffer time, and then Lin Yi and Piantou: "the remaining two alien, also extremely difficult to provoke."


    Jiang Ting did not speak, but continued to listen.


    Lin Yi looked at the distance: "for the purpose of our trip, protoss is not troublesome, it should be said that it is easier to deal with. Perhaps the most troublesome is the spirit tribe... They look like dwarfs in our Terran, but they have nothing to do with the Terran."


    It''s like a Terran dwarf. It''s only three feet tall, with green leaves on its head.


    When Jiang ting and the others moved their eyes, Lin Yi explained, "I didn''t fight with the lingzu, and I don''t know what means they have. I only know that my father said that lingzu are the favourites of heaven in the divine realm. They can''t reproduce by themselves, but heaven and earth are born naturally."


    After a pause, Lin Yi''s voice suddenly became dignified: "every spirit clan is born with destiny. If they control their own power, all of them will be proud."


    has the final say of pupil in the river court. Now he knows very well what the two characters of heaven pride are, what is the two word of heaven pride, not to say the word for oneself, but when you reveal the unparalleled reputation with strong strength, then get the destiny to twist, can be called "Heaven proud".


    And lingzu, the pride of all? Isn''t this kind of race too terrible?


    But soon Jiangting was back as usual... The lingzu was really strong, but according to Lin Yi, the lingzu could not reproduce by themselves, and could only be born from heaven and earth. I think the number of lingzu should be extremely rare.


    After all, in this square alone, the total number of lingzu is less than 50. Compared with the human race and other alien races, the number is extremely rare.


    Lin Yi obviously didn''t want to say more about the lingzu: "it''s said that if it wasn''t for the lingzu''s inability to reproduce on their own, they would have been ruled by the lingzu long ago, even if the divine realm was boundless... As for the last one, it was the Guizu."


    The last remaining alien here is the alien who is hidden in the black fog and can''t see clearly.


    Because there are so many strong people here, Jiang Ting can''t diffuse his mind and observe carefully. His eyes alone can''t penetrate the black fog to see the alien appearance under the black fog.


    Jiang Ting slightly exhaled: "what''s the difficulty of the ghost family?"


    The ghost clan was introduced by Lin Yi at the end. Maybe the ghost clan is the most difficult to deal with?However, Lin Yi shook his head: "there are two sources of ghosts... But we don''t have to pay too much attention to them. In fact, they are not all creatures in the realm of God."


    "Well?" Jiang Ting thought he could be calm, but he was still surprised.


    "There are two sources of GUI."


    After a little pause, Lin Yi showed a smile: "one of them is that after the death of the gods, the spirits are not obliterated and fall into the path of reincarnation. When they go through the path of reincarnation but are not willing to reincarnate, they will turn into ghosts. The other is the aborigines who originally lived behind the path of reincarnation."


    Xu Wen suddenly said: "we really don''t have to care too much. My master said that the ghosts are different from the creatures in our divine realm. Strictly speaking, they are all dead, so they don''t intersect with the divine realm. Only when we face the vast opportunities of the whole endless divine realm, like wentiantai, can we see the trace of the ghosts, and even if they enter wentiantai, they will be dead There is a big difference between what we want and what we want. As long as we don''t provoke them, they won''t provoke us. "


    "What brother Xu said is not bad." Lin Yi nodded his approval.


    Jiang Ting''s mood relaxed a little when he heard the speech. It would be better if he didn''t fight. With his low-key temperament, he didn''t believe that the ghosts would suddenly trouble him.


    As for the strength of the GUI nationality... Jiang Ting doesn''t know, but he knows that if he can be in the divine realm, he even asks Xu Wen and the people behind Lin Yi not to take the initiative to provoke. Obviously, his ability must be not low.


    Think for a while and digest all the news.


    After a while, Bai Mingxu suddenly exclaimed: "I didn''t expect that this divine realm would be much more colorful than I expected. If it wasn''t for this dynasty, I would not know how many years later I would have known. Except for my Terran and dragon, there are other alien races in the divine realm."

 Chapter 1709

    Bai Mingxu in the heart of all the news jokes, with a little sigh out of the meaning of exclamation.


    Lin Yi''s eyes became strange, and his voice was gentle: "according to my master, the divine realm is not only our human race, the dragon race, the ghost race, the spirit race, the God race and the demon race, but also many other alien races. However, many races occupy one territory, and alien races are not allowed to invade."


    Bai Mingxu''s eyes flashed, but he didn''t say much.


    Jiang Ting suddenly felt that this divine realm is really colorful.


    He has been in this endless realm for so many years, but he still doesn''t know that there are countless other aliens in this realm?


    Just don''t know, all still have what alien race, ability is geometry!


    As if knowing what Jiang Ting thought, Bai Mingxu revealed his quest: "what other races are there?"


    "I don''t know."


    Lin Yi shrugged his shoulders and then shook his head: "I also know the Shura and the underworld. The reason why I know the Shura is related to the Shura hall. I heard that the original Lord of the Shura hall once killed himself in the Shura realm, bringing countless casualties. After returning, he built the Shura hall."


    Without waiting for an answer, Lin Yi shook his head again: "as for the underworld, I don''t know much about it. I only know that many years ago, I was expelled to the edge of the endless divine realm by many races."


    Bai Mingxu nodded gently and stopped talking.


    Jiang Ting slowly closed his eyes... He didn''t believe that Lin Yi really didn''t know. He just didn''t want to say it.


    It''s as if Lin Yi knew a lot of news except for the Gentiles of the Dragon nationality. Jiang Ting didn''t believe it when he introduced these Gentiles carefully. The people of tiandaofu knew what Gentiles Lin would encounter, so he told the four nationalities before he left!


    Bai Mingxu is not asking, obviously also found that Lin Yi does not want to say more.


    Although Jiang Ting is still more curious, he can also suppress that curiosity... At the moment, he and Lin Yi are on the same front. It doesn''t matter at the moment. If there are other aliens coming later, Lin Yi will surely explain.


    About half an hour later.


    Jiang Ting glanced at the square where the creatures became more and more beautiful, and then said, "Wang Xuan, why haven''t they come yet?"


    Wang Xuan, Han Ye and the other three people who were with Wang Xuan before, none of them came! If one or two of them failed to pass the dreamland due to carelessness, or the question of heaven and earth, it is possible, but all five failed? It''s a little impossible.


    "They should not be in this square."


    After a pause, Lin opened his eyes and chuckled: "brother Jiang may have no idea. In fact, there is more than one square under our feet, and no one knows how many there are... Only knows that the upper limit of life in this square is 3000."


    Chai Ying suddenly whispered: "before I leave, I learned from the master that the entrance to the outside world will last about 50 days. In addition to the half month assessment period, we have to stay in this hall for nearly two months."


    After a pause, Chai Ying rarely takes the initiative to look at Jiang Ting: "brother Jiang''s realm has just been promoted. When the time comes, it must be a fight. Brother Jiang might as well stabilize his cultivation or restore the energy and spirit he consumed before, so as not to lose his strength in the fight."


    "Jiang understands." Jiang Ting did not refute.


    He knew that Chai Ying didn''t think he would delay, but simply let him pay attention to his own strength... If he hadn''t been involved in countless relationships with the magic Moon Palace, Chai Ying would not have reminded him suddenly at all. After all, once there is a fight, I''m afraid there will be no time for peace and leisure.


    Yes, there is only endless fighting until the end.


    In a twinkling of an eye, forty days passed quietly.


    I don''t know about other places, but there were more than 2000 creatures in the square where Jiang Ting was. However, after 40 days, there were only 2999 creatures, one less than Lin Yi''s 3000.


    Since the number of living beings approached 3000, the growth rate of the square began to slow down in a straight line. Since one arrived ten days ago, no one or non-human has come to the square.


    There are a lot of people and non-human people who want to find the place to break the game because they can''t understand it, and there are also a lot of people who are so calm and self-supporting as Jiang Tinglin''s team.


    And Jiang Ting also did not worry, on the contrary secretly calculating the time: "almost."


    Since the growth rate of creatures slowed down, he learned from Lin Yi that only 500 of the 3000 creatures that will gather in the main hall can really enter the tiantiantai to explore the treasures, and the others will be eliminated.


    After the entrance to the outside world disappears completely, the fierce fighting will begin when the last one is still in dreamland, or when the human beings of heaven and earth leave.


    Before, he was curious about why the five of them could appear in the same square, since the number of squares was unknown. Lin Yi just told him that according to his father, they would appear in the same place because they were together.


    As for the more specific secret, Lin Yi is not clear.


    It took about three days to go back."Boom..." a sound like thunder, suddenly began to reverberate in the square, the last person, also quietly appeared, three thousand creatures, gathered.


    The noise in the square was silent for a moment, and then countless people and non-human quickly scanned the surrounding area, showing their faces full of wonder... Where was the sound of thunder?


    You know, there are too many people and non people here, and even a large number of arrogant people. No one dares to burst out his own strength at will, for fear that when the outbreak will lead to other misunderstandings, he will be attacked by a group and die on the spot.


    After about three breaths.


    A sharp eyed Terran suddenly snapped: "look around!"


    Because of that sharp drink, countless people and non-human eyes suddenly shrank... They saw, I do not know when, suddenly appeared a door around the square, above the flickering space fluctuation is very clear to tell them... Want to go to the next place, it is necessary to enter the door.


    Entrance?


    "Hurry up I don''t know which creature suddenly roared, then dozens of figures rose out of thin air from the square, scattered, ready to take the first step into it.


    "To die!" A spirit clan suddenly gets up, eyes show chill, immediately its hand quickly pinches a seal decision.


    "BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM.


    And try to preempt the door, no one is the existence of Tianjiao.


    "Die Then about ten spirit families raised their heads, and a flame suddenly condensed.


    "Ah..." all the creatures who tried to get in the door were dead and burned by the fire, leaving no dregs.


    A demon clan at the moment just reaction come over, get up to roar: "alien, what do you want to do... Roar!"

 Chapter 1710

    All the creatures who tried to get in the door first were burned to death by the spirit clan. A demon clan at random reacted and began to roar angrily. The roar was for the tiger.


    And the sound of the tiger roaring is like a strong wind. The essence of the demon clan is a tiger of unknown species, and its strength must not be underestimated.


    At first, the spirit clan who blocked it coldly took a look at the demon clan, and then hummed coldly: "ask you about the pride of the demon clan!"


    After saying that, the lingzu and the lingzu who had been fighting before took their seats again. The door is still open, but this time, no one dares to enter the door rashly. The power of the ten lingzu''s fighting is very clear to tell the creatures here that they are all arrogant.


    I don''t know the details of the creatures, do all doubt, where is so domineering alien?


    The roaring tiger demon looks at other demon families with some ugly sight, and in his sight, there must be one of them.


    ...


    the other side.


    Jiang ting and Lin Yi all sit and watch the end of the farce.


    Although there was no movement, but the power in their body began to spread... Fighting, to rise.


    Jiang Ting would not know the gate if he acted alone, but because of Lin Yi, he knew it very well... Or, nine of the ten creatures here already knew what the gate was.


    The doors around the square are just a hundred!


    Each door can only pass five creatures. Once five creatures enter the door, the door will disappear quietly.


    As Lin Yi said at the beginning, only 500 of the 3000 living creatures can continue to explore, and the rest will be eliminated.


    And Chai Ying suddenly said, "grab the door and go inside first, or clear the place?"


    Lin Yi hesitated for a while and said softly, "brother Jiang, brother Xu... What do you think?"


    Xu Wen''s eyes narrowed slightly: "I choose to stay here for the time being."


    Bai Mingxu thought for a while and shook his head slightly: "I''m free."


    Lin Yi looked at Jiang Ting again: "brother Jiang, what about you?"


    Jiang Ting''s brow suddenly wrinkled... It''s obviously very simple to take the door in and leave first. With the strength of their team, they can take one door to leave first. Those who are not proud of heaven can''t stop them, and those who are also proud of heaven can''t attack them here.


    As for clearing... The implied meaning is to occupy the door but not leave, but to attack the rest of the alien here.


    The common alien is not the enemy of heaven''s pride. It seems to be a massacre. The fact is that the other four ethnic groups, except the dragon, have never seen Jiangting. If you stay here to clear the field and fight against other alien groups, you can find out the fighting style of the rest of the alien groups.


    When we fight with Tianjiao, we won''t suffer a big loss because of too much.


    And the Tianjiao of the Terran will not attack the Tianjiao of the alien race... In other words, the Tianjiao here will not attack the existence of the same Tianjiao, because it''s too troublesome. At this moment, it''s just entering the Tiantai, and no one wants to fight Tianjiao at this moment.


    Therefore, after thinking for a long time, Jiang Ting raised his head and said, "I choose to clean up."


    There are a lot of Tianjiao in a square. At the end of the day, the gathered Tianjiao speak like stars. It''s good to stay in the square, even if you don''t do it, to see the means of the alien race, so as not to be caught off guard later.


    "Brother Bai abstained, brother Xu and brother Jiang chose to stay."


    Pause a little, Lin Yi Mou tiny Mi: "Chai girl, it seems that we don''t have to worry to enter."


    Indeed, Jiang ting and Xu Wen both choose to stay, while Bai Mingxu gives up his choice. Next, unless Chai Ying and Lin Yi both choose to leave first, otherwise, the five will definitely stay.


    Jiang Ting doesn''t know if they will be separated for the time being. However, at this moment, it''s obviously not the time for the five to separate. The previous words just show their respective attitudes and vote. The five member team, the minority is subordinate to the majority.


    "That''s what I mean." Chai Ying''s eyes flashed slightly, and her breath began to become nothingness.


    Just as everyone was about to discuss the next step, suddenly fifteen creatures turned into shadows and rushed to a nearby door. Ordinary creatures thought that the fifteen would be blocked, but they didn''t, and even the spirit clan didn''t see them.


    Because the fifteen creatures are all proud of heaven... The rare proud of heaven in the outside world is everywhere.


    With the 15 days of arrogance left, the door quietly lost three, there are 97.


    Their departure did not attract much attention from Jiang ting and others... But it was just 15 Tianjiao who chose to leave first.


    After looking back, Lin Yi whispered: "there are six groups here, not mentioning the dragon clan. There are many dragon clans in shenglongxing. We all know the means of the dragon clan to make friends with our people."


    Jiang Ting did not speak, and the others did not speak.


    Lin Yi whispered to himself: "brother Xu, you are a master of all kinds of Dharma body methods. All kinds of secret arts and divine arts come with your hands. What the spirit clan is good at is all kinds of secret arts and methods. Brother Xu just echoes with brother Xu. Brother Xu tries to find a spirit clan to do it and test its means. I don''t know that we, the rest of our heavenly pride and other alien heavenly pride, will try our best to communicate with the spirit clan Do it, there will be no accident. ""Well." Xu Wen nodded gently, but did not refuse.


    Lin Yi''s face suddenly relaxed... He was really worried that Xu Wen would not agree. After all, who made lingzu extraordinary.


    Soon, Lin Yi''s smile converged and whispered again: "there are still three tribes left, among which the goal of the GUI clan does not conflict with us. Except for the creatures we don''t know, there will be no one to look for the trouble of the GUI clan, and vice versa..."


    JIANG Ting quietly said: "in fact, I''m a little curious, the goal of the GUI clan entering the rooftop will be what."


    "Who knows." Lin Yi shrugged his shoulders... Obviously he didn''t know.


    In other words, apart from the ghosts themselves, there may not be many living creatures here who know what the goal of the ghosts is. They only know that their elders tell them that the goal of the ghosts is different from theirs. They don''t need to provoke the ghosts, just when they don''t exist.


    Although he didn''t get the answer, Jiang Ting didn''t ask.


    As soon as Lin saw this, he whispered again: "except for the ghosts, and the Dragon don''t care, brother Xu went to test the spirit clan, and the rest were the demon clan and the protoss... Brother Bai and brother Jiang, each of them chose a race, and then they went to fight against the ordinary demon clan and the protoss to test their strength. How about that?"


    "Yes." Bai Mingxu did not refuse.


    Jiang Ting didn''t answer in a hurry. He, Bai Mingxu and Xu Wen all gave a hand. What about Lin Yi? What about Chai Ying?


    As if he knew what he thought, Lin Yiqing said: "Miss Chai and I are responsible for occupying a gate, and recording brother Jiang''s battle from two directions. After that, we will be familiar with their fighting methods through the recorded battles. When we meet later, we won''t be completely ignorant."

 Chapter 1711

    Jiang Ting didn''t agree at the first time because of some concerns, and Lin Yi seemed to know the reason. He was calm and explained in a soft voice... He was not angry. After all, five people were together at the moment. If there was a problem, it would be solved at the first time.


    If not, the accumulation of contradictions, to the time of the final duel broke out, fun can be.


    And the most important thing in the square is to enter the gate, not fight in the square... If all the staff do it, if all the arrogant people do it one after another, who knows if there will be some people suddenly break out and force into the door, causing the door to dissipate. If all the arrogant people fail to enter, it will be a bit embarrassing.


    Therefore, one or two people must be left to occupy the door. The reason for recording the battle is simpler. If Jiang Ting chooses to attack an alien race, he may not be able to take care of the rest of the alien race. With the battle record, he can be familiar with the means of other alien races.


    Jiang Ting, who got the explanation, had a sudden mood: "one leaf blinds the eye, but Jiang was not thoughtful."


    Lin Yixiao didn''t say anything.


    Bai Mingxu simply asked: "brother Jiang, do you deal with the protoss or the demons?"


    "Let''s see..."


    after thinking for a while, Jiang Ting whispered, "what''s brother Lin''s suggestion?"


    Jiang Ting believes that Lin Yi must have a lot of news to say, but if Lin Yi doesn''t say it, he can''t force him to ask... He can only make a trial like this, but not at will... After all, they don''t know the fighting methods of these alien races. If they carelessly capsize in the gutter, it''s no harm to think more about it.


    But Lin thought for a while before he said: "if I suggest... I don''t know much about the protoss, but I have some opinions about the demon clan. The real body of the demon clan is actually all kinds of monsters. The body is strong and the spirit is strong. Maybe it''s effective to deal with the demon clan, but brother Bai''s soul gun is in hand, which has a great suppression on the spirit. In the end, it depends on what brother Bai and brother Jiang think."


    Jiang Ting''s eyebrows suddenly wrinkled. Maybe Lin Yi really didn''t know? After all, Jiang Ting can see what he said.


    Bai Mingxu is indifferent: "care about so much, why, I''ll deal with the protoss, brother Jiang, you go to the place where the demon tribe Zhatu has a look."


    "Good." Jiang Ting is not hesitating.


    Turn to the place where the demon clan zatui... And this time, he found that when he observed, the direction of the demon clan and even the direction of other alien races, it was not that there was no guy surrounded by the destiny who was looking at the human race, or other alien races for the alien race.


    Obviously, there are still many people who share the same idea with Jiangting team.


    About a quarter of an hour later.


    Jiangting five people have not separated, just quietly looking at the object ready to fight, they are waiting.


    Just when Jiang Ting thought that he had to wait for a while, the spirit clan suddenly stood up to a spirit clan: "you who are still here must have the same idea."


    "Oh, what do you want to say?" A pondering voice sounded, I do not know who is making a sound.


    The lingzu didn''t care, but chuckled: "according to the old rules handed down."


    A black ghost clan suddenly stood up: "my ghost clan and your goal is different, no conflict, don''t provoke my ghost clan, if not, my ghost clan won''t pay attention to any rules, just group up and attack."


    The spirit clan did not give in: "but here, there are only one hundred... Well, there are only 97 gates now!"


    The voice of the GUI nationality didn''t change: "I only need ten gates for the GUI nationality, and I will let them leave the rest. Ten gates are not many."


    The lingzu said with a smile, "I promise. What about you?"


    "Yes." A Protoss with palpitations in Jiangting suddenly made a sound.


    A one person sized cattle demon clan suddenly raised its head and said, "OK, anyway, I don''t want to provoke you ghosts."


    It sounds very real, but... He is a proud man, and his own blood may be more powerful.


    Soon, both the Protoss and the dragon''s direction heard the promise, and all the voices were made by Tianjiao. The ordinary strong people felt that something was wrong, just because it belonged to the dialogue between Tianjiao, and they couldn''t intervene.


    All that''s left is the Terran direction.


    Jiang Ting thought that Lin Hui Hui would respond as a representative.


    Not far away, a group of people suddenly stood up: "ten doors, really not many. Please help yourself."


    The man... Thought for a while, Jiang Ting determined that he had never seen him... But at the moment when the man spoke, he felt a strong and extreme palpitation on the man.


    Obviously, that person is also Tianjiao, and also Tianjiao with the highest strength!


    Also, how many places did he just walk through? How many places are you familiar with? The realm of God is vast, and the realm of Terran rule is even more unknown. Although the pride of Terran he encountered in the first heaven is strong, it is obviously not all the pride of Terran.


    It''s just a part, a small part.


    "Then do as you please." The ghost clan took a seat again, and then a black fog suddenly swept over the ten gates, and also covered all the ghost clans. Although all the creatures here wanted to see the appearance in the black fog with divine thoughts, no one did so.Jiang Ting stopped to look at the demon clan: "brother Lin, who is that man?"


    "Zhao Shiyu."


    After a pause, Lin Yi showed his dignity: "this man''s strength is no less than Wang Xuan... But in wentiantaizhong, until the final duel, we won''t compete with the strong people of the same race. We don''t have to worry too much."


    Ordinary people may not care about the occasion if they kill people to win the treasure, but they are all arrogant. How can ordinary people dare to deal with them? And there will be no grudge between the arrogant, unless the last ten, if not, they really will not casually on.


    Jiang Ting gently nodded his head to show his understanding, and his eyes quietly began to look at the surrounding Terrans... He completely underestimated the abilities of the Terrans.


    Before that, Zhao Shiyu''s breath converged very well. If it hadn''t been for his sudden voice, he probably didn''t find that there was no less than Wang xuanlin''s peerless pride hidden in the crowd.


    Lin Yi didn''t seem to see it. Instead, he slowly opened his mouth to the people around him: "everyone, in the next Lin Yi, many of you must have heard of Lin''s taboo."


    No matter what you know or what you don''t know around you, you''re bowing one after another: "it''s Lin Tianjiao."


    Lin Yi laughs and then whispers: "only five hundred of the three creatures in the square can be left..."


    in a word, Lin Yi''s meaning is very simple, that is to say, let them be ordinary The strong of the people will find a way to unite together to protect themselves. There won''t be too many casualties. When the alien race is almost slaughtered, all people will be safe.

 Chapter 1712

    Lin Yi with a smile to the rest of the words is very simple, nothing more than let them unite to protect themselves, to avoid too many casualties, if there is a chance to kill one or two Tianjiao.


    I''m afraid that all the other alien races are just like Lin Yi''s orders here... After all, Tianjiao suddenly enters the place where other races attack and kill, and other alien races will not wait to die, and will certainly fight back.


    If you can kill one or two, or even more than one alien pride... In order to reduce the pressure in the future, you don''t have to do it yourself. How nice.


    Using other people''s names to reduce their potential opponents... Seems very dark, but Jiang Ting just thinks for a while and doesn''t care.


    Lin Yi''s action really has the intention of making use of, but Lin Yi did not lie. If they can persist for a period of time, there will not be too many deaths and injuries, because three thousand creatures will only be reduced by two thousand five, plus the special choice of the ghost clan, there will be less than so many numbers eliminated.


    Wentiantai is not a safe place. Since they choose to enter here, they must have the consciousness of facing danger. If Lin Yi and Jiangting do not choose to stay, they choose to leave first... How many people here can survive in the hands of alien Tianjiao if they lose Lin Yi Jiangting and even the slaughter caused by other people''s Tianjiao?


    At most, it''s just mutual benefit, not unilateral use.


    At this point, Jiang Ting shakes his head slightly. Instead of thinking, he slowly clenches his fist and looks at the direction of the demon clan. The scuffle is about to begin.


    About a quarter of an hour later.


    This time, all the ghosts disappeared. At the same time, there were no more than ten gates.


    There were more than 50 GUI people in front of the GUI people... Obviously, in addition to the 50 GUI people who came in, the rest might be the hands of other GUI people who died, or they might choose to withdraw from the rooftop.


    Whatever the reason, the ghosts have disappeared in this square.


    In addition, in the previous period of time, some Tianjiao chose to leave first. There are only 80 doors left here, which can allow more than 400 souls to pass through.


    "Kill I don''t know which ethnic group suddenly heard a roar.


    Then... Countless streamers rose, and the roar seemed to bring about a chain reaction. Countless heavenly pride turned into streamers, and rushed to the alien direction for them. The swords, swords, and magic skills were everywhere.


    In addition to the dragon clan, the demon clan, the spirit clan and the protoss all have Tianjiao attacking and killing towards the Terran... In short, the scuffle begins.


    Out of the Terran and dragon did not suddenly fight, the rest of each ethnic group, all have been attacked by other alien pride.


    And Jiang Ting... Is also a member of the invasion!


    Lin Yi and Chai Ying have jumped to a door and stood to declare sovereignty. Xu Wen has jumped to the direction of the spirit clan and started a fight with a spirit clan. Bai Mingxu has also rushed into the place where the protoss is.


    Jiang tingze entered the place where the demon clan was.


    I don''t know what material the square is made of. So many Tianjiao are working here, but the floor of the square can''t be damaged.


    One by one, the demons roared at Jiangting: "Terran... Leave!"


    No wonder they... Jiang Ting at the moment around the explosion of the strong atmosphere is very clear to tell them, Tianjiao!


    And they are ordinary strong, not Tianjiao at all, unless necessary, they don''t want to fight with Jiangting... And Tianjiao of demon clan exists, they either have begun to attack and kill the alien to them, or they are guarding their own door.


    Apart from the spirit clan, the rest of the clan are very tacit understanding, no one is entangled with each other as an enemy, or even appear in the same neighborhood. Maybe this is an unwritten rule?


    "I''ll leave when there are enough casualties!" Facing the alien race, Jiang Ting''s face is quite cold.


    The voice falls, he is more bold hand, Liuyun sword swept, countless sword lotus instantly spread towards the surrounding demons... Fortunately, this square is big enough, if not, I''m afraid it''s not enough, so many strong suddenly began to scuffle, many pride can do not disturb each other.


    "You want to die!" Those don''t want to start the demon clan instant anger, also brazenly began to fight back.


    The rest of the nearby demons also showed bloodthirsty eyes, and then without hesitation began to besiege... Even if Tianjiao was the only one in Jiangting, and so many of them asked about the limit of the five level gods in Tiantai, did they really think they were afraid!


    "Roar!" With a roar, a black bear demon clan suddenly broke out, and the flesh palm became three points bigger out of thin air. When it rushed towards it, it was even harder to clap it. If it is implemented, I''m afraid it won''t be easy.


    Jiang tinggang was ready to fight back, but his brow suddenly wrinkled... The rest of the demons didn''t see the play. When the bear demon came out, several tiger demons and wolf demons attacked and killed from the side at the same time. If he really entangled with bear demon, he would be entangled by Tiger demon and wolf demon. I''m afraid he couldn''t force these demons back without paying some price.


    "I underestimated you." With a flash of eyes, Jiang Ting retreated towards the rear without thinking about it. Now he has just entered the roof, and he doesn''t want to be injured.If he was injured in the square at the beginning, wouldn''t he not have to participate in the follow-up?


    "If you want to quit, it''s too late now!" The bear''s evil power suddenly increased by three points. He stepped on the floor and the speed soared by 30% out of thin air.


    "It is a crime to be greedy for merit and rash to advance!" Jiang Ting suddenly stopped, eyes cold light flash, Liuyun sword instantly cut out.


    Before he stepped back, he was not worried that he would not be able to beat the bear demon, but he didn''t want to be besieged... Since the distance is wide, why are you afraid!


    "Die... Roar!" With the constant roar, the tiger demon and wolf demon suddenly support.


    "In time?" Jiang Ting''s look didn''t change at all. Liuyun sword cut off himself.


    And those wolf demons and tiger demons who came to support changed slightly... They saw that Jianlian, who had gathered in Jiangting, suddenly changed her direction and came to kill them.


    If they don''t care, they will be badly hurt by Jianlian.


    A tiger demon took the lead in roaring: "blind bear, stop him first!"


    That bear demon hears speech, mood suddenly becomes uneasy.


    "What''s wrong? Too late! " Jiang Ting didn''t mean anything. After that, the speed of Liuyun sword suddenly increased by 50%.


    Bear demon suddenly slightly drum gas: "just a broken sword also want to hurt me, delusion!"


    Then bear demon''s body suddenly expanded a little, and his hair became straight... Although he had not yet realized the power of Liuyun, he knew that Jiangting was Tianjiao... In the face of Tianjiao, he was also Tianjiao in the same environment, so he couldn''t be too careful.


    "Bang..." at the end of bear demon''s body expansion, Jianlian has been entangled with those wolf demons and tiger demons, and Jiangting''s sword has finally hit bear demon''s paw.

 Chapter 1713

    After the bear demon''s body completely expanded and became bigger, Jianlian was entangled with the wolf demon and tiger demon who came to support.


    "Yi" of a, flow cloud sword edge stab into bear demon bear''s paw inside.


    "Tick..." some blood drops fall quietly along the edge of the sword.


    Bear demon''s look slightly changed... You know, his defense ability is not fake, ordinary level five God is difficult to break his defense, especially under his special defense.


    As a result, Jiang Ting''s sword was still easily cut into his flesh and blood?


    And Jiang Ting is also a little disappointed at the moment... The bear demon is really rough and fleshy. Originally in his budget, this sword, which is almost a surprise attack, can directly break the bear''s paw, but it can''t do it.


    Although disappointed, Jiang Ting didn''t have time, but suddenly burst out the divine power in his body.


    "Clang, clang, clang, clang..." the sound of the sword was repeated.


    Liuyun sword trembles slightly, and countless sword Qi rises from the blade, trying to enter the bear demon''s body to destroy.


    "It''s just a broken sword. My old bear will make him a scrap today!" The bear demon showed the spread of bloodthirsty, not only did not avoid retreat, but suddenly clenched the bear''s paw, and stuck Jiang Ting''s sword to death.


    Jiang Ting was ready to draw out, but found that... Without the help of divine power, bear''s paw completely blocked his sword, and his sword was still seized.


    The success of the plan, the bear like joy, face ferocious roar: "go to die!"


    "Roar!" With the roar, the bear demon''s body size suddenly doubled, and the bloody mouth opened to Jiang ting. If it was implemented, it would not be able to say that Jiang Ting would be directly swallowed alive.


    "If you want to eat me, I''m afraid your tusks are not sharp enough!" Jiang Ting released the flowing clouds in an instant.


    "Roar!" The bear demon didn''t care, and his mouth became bigger and bigger.


    But Jiang Ting''s eyes were cold: "the physical defense is extraordinary, but I don''t know how much your spirit defense is!"


    A powerful power of spirit and soul spread from the body of Jiangting... It was a power of spirit and soul far more powerful than level 6 God.


    "No way!" Although the distance from swallowing Jiangting is very close, bear demon is shocked, but he doesn''t hesitate to retreat directly... Jiangting''s spirit power is too strong, he doesn''t want to die here.


    "Still want to go?" The cold light in Jiang Ting''s eyes broke out, and the power of the spirit turned into a sharp sword, which broke through the sky and fell into the bear demon''s body one after another.


    It''s a small sword transformed by the power of the spirit. It doesn''t hurt the body, and naturally won''t be stopped by the bear demon''s body... It''s a small sword that only attacks and kills the spirit.


    The bear demon, who was put into the body by many long swords, trembled slightly: "cough... You..."


    he pointed to Jiang ting and wanted to say something, but the destructive power of the small sword was so strong that he could not say anything, and his huge body fell down.


    "Bang..." with the fall of the bear demon, its body began to increase rapidly. When it fell to the ground completely, its body had soared to nearly 20 feet.


    This may be the true shape of the bear demon.


    Several tiger demons and wolf demons who just broke the sword lotus changed their looks: "blind bear!"


    At the same time.


    Many proud people in the square look at the location of Jiangting one after another, and their eyes show endless dignified... What a powerful spirit.


    They are not sure about the strength of Jiangting''s frontal fighting, but judging from the strength of the spirit that just broke out... There are countless pride in nuota square, but few of them can resist Jiangting''s attack by the spirit.


    If it''s changed to other places, these Tianjiao said they would not find a way to eliminate Jiangting first, but the time here is not right... They just keep Jiangting in mind, and have no other actions.


    It''s the demon clan, which is a little different.


    "Broken star!" Jiangting recovers the flowing clouds and sweeps them. Countless sword lotus gather again. Meanwhile, they begin to be vigilant secretly... The body of the demon clan is extremely unusual, so it is not suitable to collide with the demon clan head-on.


    The fox demons and wolf demons came back to their senses and stepped back. They didn''t know why Jiangting didn''t continue to attack with the power of spirit, but they knew that they couldn''t stop Jiangting''s sudden attack of spirit.


    Back?


    But half an hour later, a tiger demon suddenly seemed to receive a message, and then roared: "what are you afraid of? They are only one person after all! Are so many of us still afraid of him? Let''s kill him together. If not, sooner or later we will all die in his hands! "


    Some of the undelivered demons move around.


    "To die!" Jiang Ting''s eyes were cold in an instant. He was really worried about being surrounded and killed by many demons. If he really reached that point, even he could not completely resist.


    There is still a few hundred mysteries. What''s more, the scope here is too small and there are too many demon families?


    "Better than the Terrans?" A cold voice suddenly sounded.


    "Ah..." with the scream of Sansheng, the tiger demon and the two demon families around all died. It was only after they died that three cold lights appeared and fell into the hands of a young man about fifty feet away. Then they turned into three small daggers.The dagger that looks more impressive, but it is the demon clan of three five level God realm that is killed instantly.


    That young man is also the pride of the Terran. At the moment, he and Jiang Ting are generally fighting against the demons, and they are familiar with the fighting style of the demons... However, Jiang Ting doesn''t know him, and even doesn''t know his name.


    In Jiang Ting''s opinion, the main reason is that the young people suddenly attack, and the three demons are unprepared... However, if they can kill the three demons in the same environment, the young people''s combat power must be not low.


    The young man smiles at Jiang Ting, and then starts again at the surrounding demon clan without chatting.


    At the moment, they have no time to chat... This place has become a slaughterhouse where Tianjiao personally participates in the massacre. No matter what Jiang Ting thinks, at least at the moment, he can only comply with the rules.


    There are many other alien races in the Terran area.


    Under the pressure of thoughts, Jiang Ting swept across the sky, and a huge sword chopped down: "break the sky!"


    "Back up!" The rest of the demon clan have retreated, just ready to all rush on the mind completely dissipated.


    They want to besiege them all, but there are not one or two of them here. It really makes them fight back hand in hand. I''m afraid it will be a big deal. It''s better to find a way to resist and protect themselves according to Tianjiao.


    "Boom..." exploded repeatedly.


    Because the demon clan lost the will to fight, Jiang Ting''s situation became quite safe. He also began to explore the different fighting styles of the demon clan. He was also quickly familiar with the battle with the demon clan. When he was completely familiar with it, even if he started with Tianjiao of the demon clan, he would not suffer a big loss.


    In a twinkling of an eye, about half an hour passed.


    Jiang Ting is still attacking the demon clan in the place of Zhatu.

 Chapter 1714

    After Jiang Ting began to attack the demon clan, half an hour passed quickly.


    For half an hour, Jiang Ting was constantly familiar with the battle with the demon clan, and around, countless blood flowed in the whole square... The blood was all condensed by different races, and now it had gathered into a blood river several inches deep!


    On the river of blood, there are countless broken arms with residual value... But in only half an hour, the number of living creatures here has decreased by countless, and the number of demon families who died in Jiangting''s hands is not many, but also not many.


    After all, Jiang Ting''s main purpose is to be familiar with the fighting means of the demon clan, not to kill. He seldom kills the same kind of demon clan, but to find different kinds of demon clan to be familiar with.


    It''s been a while.


    Although Jiang Ting was immersed in the attack and familiarity, he didn''t stop to pay attention to the environment and noticed that the cry was gone.


    Jiang Ting instantly took back his sword and wiped out the spirit of the demon clan with the power of the spirit. Then he turned his body method and suddenly retreated tens of feet.


    The slaughter, it''s over.


    There are less than 400 living creatures here... Although some people or other races in the chaos broke through the blockade and entered the gate, generally speaking, the gate is enough for all the remaining creatures to pass through.


    After seeing clearly, Jiang Ting''s feet quickly approached a door... The door that Lin Yi and Chai Ying had been guarding.


    Just as Jiang Ting approached, Xu Wen and Bai Mingxu also turned around at the same time. Five people gathered together... They were all floating in the air, so that their clothes would not be invaded by blood.


    Because of the sudden end of the fighting chaos, the surviving people and other people collapsed on the ground, showing their face relaxed, even ignoring the blood that had gathered into the river of blood on the ground.


    Even without a close look, Jiang Ting also found that the remaining number was less than a quarter of the previous number. The rest, after going out, a few lucky people entered the gate, and the rest, obviously, had become the remains of the square.


    They can''t even really enter the Tiantai, but the dead and wounded have been...


    after a moment of silence, Jiang Ting shakes his head slightly and ignores... The road is his own choice. When other candidates enter the Tiantai and compete with many Tianjiao for chance treasures, they should be ready to perish at any time.


    Bai Mingxu, on the other hand, was more indifferent: "directly into the interior?"


    Lin Yi showed his will, but finally shook his head: "you first restore the divine power in your body, and miss Chai and I will protect the Dharma for you... But this is not a safe place after all. Although Miss Chai and I protect the Dharma, it is difficult to protect the possible accidents, so you remember to leave a trace of your mind to the accident world, and pay attention to counterattack at any time."


    "Good." Bai Mingxu and Xu Wen had no objection.


    Jiang Ting, neither.


    Lin Yi also made the kingdom of God, but he still let them recover their power.


    So, Lin Yi actually let Xu Wen and Bai Mingxu recover!


    Although it''s only half an hour, but the previous scuffle, everyone is full-blown, consumption must not be low, coupled with the situation behind the door is not clear, to return to the peak state is the best countermeasure.


    And the rest.


    Once again, a lot of Tianjiao gathered together, but the non Tianjiao people and alien race, with a little bit of fear, glanced at many Tianjiao, and then ignored the others, took the road from the nearest door.


    If the spirit is not enough, the previous half an hour may become their eternal nightmare, which can never be broken through.


    Soon, there are only ten Gates left, and there are only fifty creatures left. Only five of them are spirit people. The others are all human and other races, and they are all arrogant.


    However, they did not fight each other, but far away from each other to recover their own consumption.


    Soon, the consumption of Bai Mingxu and Xu Wen all recovered.


    Lin Yi glanced at the people in the square and then turned around: "let''s go to the next place."


    Five people entered a door together, and with their entry, the door disappeared quietly.


    The rest of the people and non-human glance at it and ignore it, either continue to calm the recovery of consumption, or enter other doors to leave...


    ...


    ask the sky where there is a white fog around the mountain top, the mountain top is endless.


    With the ripples, Jiang ting and Lin Yi suddenly appear here.


    After seeing the surrounding scenery clearly, Bai Mingxu suddenly frowned: "it''s so quiet here. I''m afraid there''s no one else."


    Lin Yi said with uncertainty: "if my news is right, we will meet the rest of the alien race again after we leave here. At that time, it is the beginning of the fight."


    When Jiang Ting heard the speech, he immediately took back his eyes and began to scan around... Just like Bai Mingxu here, here, quiet to the extreme.Apart from the top of the mountain and the surrounding mountains and forests, there was nothing else, and there was no smell of monsters or other creatures.


    As if there were only five of them in this world.


    After confirming that there was no clue around, Jiang tingcai whispered: "is this the same as that square, and it takes a fixed time for the passage to go to the next place?"


    Lin denied: "should not, as far as I know, only in that square will be like that."


    "In that case, we are looking for a hidden exit."


    Pause a little, Jiang Ting looked up to explore: "scattered search or peer?"


    Lin Yi did not answer, but looked at the others.


    After a while, Chai Ying frowned: "let''s go together. We don''t know what danger is hidden here. No matter whether there is danger or not, we should try our best to keep the best state to deal with the alien race. It''s not advisable to disperse."


    But Bai Mingxu shook his head: "in my opinion, it''s better to search separately. We''ve wasted a lot of time to stay in the square and get familiar with the fighting square habits of different races. If we stay here for a long time... Don''t forget, the square is not the only one we are in. Who knows how many creatures have entered the deeper place at this moment?"


    Lin Yi''s eyebrows suddenly wrinkled.


    After a while, Xu Wen also sighed: "Miss Chai''s words are not bad, we really should keep in shape... But brother Bai''s words are also good. We''ve been delayed long enough. If we miss the treasure, it''s ironic."


    Four people so quietly looking at, did not answer.


    Seeing this, Xu Wen hesitated for a while before he said, "I''d rather have a decentralized search with brother Bai, but I have to guard against the possible crisis here. It''s better to think of a solution to both problems."


    Lin Yi frowned and began to scan the four directions: "the strategy of two perfections...


    "

 Chapter 1715

    In the face of Xu Wen''s proposal, Lin Yi didn''t deny it. Instead, he frowned and looked around, thinking about possible solutions.


    Jiang Ting also looked around. His mind was spinning rapidly to see if there was a solution to both.


    Although he has given up fighting for the destiny, but... The tiantiantai is not only the destiny, but also other unknown treasures. If it''s delayed for too long, the treasures must be cleaned up by other creatures!


    After a while, Jiang Ting''s eyes were slightly bright: "I have a countermeasure."


    Lin Yi and four all looked at him.


    Seeing this, Jiang Ting''s eyes narrowed slightly: "leave the fastest one to guard here, and the remaining four to search in one direction. If there is a problem or danger in one direction, the guard will immediately inform the other three, and the guard will go to support with the fastest speed."


    In short, it is to leave one person here to take care of.


    Four people is a Leng first, immediately Lin Yi slightly shakes his head: "trapped in the Bureau, do not know outside... Such a simple countermeasure we had not thought of before."


    The other three also nodded: "yes."


    Soon, Bai Mingxu whispered, "who will stay?"


    The fastest people stay here... All five of them belong to Tianjiao level. Although Bai Mingxu and Xu Wen don''t have the confidence to defeat Lin Yi, their fighting power belongs to fighting power, but their speed is not necessarily.


    There was a moment of silence.


    Lin Yi took the lead in saying: "Miss Chai, stay here. The body method of the magic Moon Palace is one of the most mysterious body methods in the endless God realm, and the speed is also extraordinary."


    Lin Yi didn''t admit that Chai Ying was the fastest, but he didn''t argue about anything... The five people are now in a company, not fighting.


    Chai Ying hesitated for a while before she said: "my cultivation method is the shadow of the moon, not the month of the extreme Tao. Although I have started to practice the month of the extreme Tao, the time is still short...


    " no problem. " Now that he has made a decision, Lin Yi doesn''t want to continue to argue about anything... He just wants to find someone who chooses to stay. No matter who stays to take care of the five people, it doesn''t make much difference, because even if there is a difference in the speed of the five people, it won''t be big.


    "I''ll go west." Bai Mingxu jumped directly from the top of the mountain.


    "I''ll go north." Xu Wen also flies out.


    Lin Yi smiles: "I''ll go south then."


    Jiang Ting looked at the east side that he was facing at the moment, and then jumped out: "obviously, I can only go to the east side... Miss Chai, I''m afraid that I''ll trouble many of you next..."


    before the voice fell, Jiang Ting suddenly felt that the spirit in his body became out of control, and his body was even more unstable. Then he fell down like a meteor.


    Like him, there are Lin Yi and others.


    Chai Ying immediately got up: "what''s the matter?"


    "No space here!" Lin Yi''s voice came from the cliff.


    Chai Ying''s worried look vanished in an instant. She thought that the four of them were in danger at the same time. It turned out that they were just forbidden. That''s not in the way.


    ...


    JIANG Ting, who was ready to answer, was silent all of a sudden. The air was forbidden here, and the difficulty of searching increased countless times in an instant.


    You know, if you fly in the sky, you can see a very wide range of vision. Is there an exit to hide it from your eyes? But you can''t fly in the sky, only on the ground. How much range can your eyes see?


    And how dare they spread without knowing the danger?


    About ten minutes later.


    With the sound of "bang", dust and smoke all over the sky, Jiangting completely smashed on the ground, a huge human shaped pit quietly appeared, and Jiangting was embedded in the bottom of the huge pit.


    A glance, and then Jiang Ting wrist a turn, the body of the divine power flow, body straight up.


    Before that, his divine power disorder was affected by the forbidden air here. When he fell to the ground, his divine power naturally recovered.


    If an ordinary person falls down from such a high place, he will certainly be broken to pieces. But who makes Jiang Ting not an ordinary person? Although he falls down, the movement is also great. In fact, his hair is not crooked.


    No damage.


    After glancing around, Jiang Ting didn''t delay. He turned to the East and began to move in a straight line. His mind spread to the whole body within 30 feet to ensure the accident. At the same time, he felt everything around him and ensured that no matter what was different, he could find it at the first time.


    ...


    soon, half an hour passed quietly.


    Jiang Ting didn''t know how far he went to the East, but he could see that the jungle in the mountains in the east view had become extremely sparse, and he could even see some nothingness beyond the view.


    This is, to the edge?


    Frown wrinkled, Jiang Ting but still continue to move forward... Whether it is really to the edge, first arrive there to say.


    Decentralized search is to find the exit and find the possible danger, but nothing!


    Move on for a second.Jiang Ting''s body, which turned into shadow, suddenly stopped. He was standing on the top of a tree, and his eyes were looking into the distance through the numerous branches and leaves... He saw that there was a light blooming slowly there.


    As for the blooming things... Can''t see, blocked by the leaves.


    "What is it?" After a moment''s hesitation, Jiang Ting started to move towards the location of Guanghua.


    This is to search for danger and exit. There is Guanghua. No matter what it is, there may be clues to break the situation. Go and have a look.


    At the same time, Jiang Ting is ready to send a signal to Chai Ying for support at any time... Ask the rooftop here, be careful, it must be right.


    Under the intention to close, but 30 interest time, Jiang Ting jumped between the treetops, quietly close to the location of Guanghua.


    With his vision, the vision became clear.


    He saw a figure sitting quietly on a fallen tree trunk not far away, with his back to him. He couldn''t see his face. As for the blooming, that person would gather a touch of divine power from time to time...


    the realm is the same as him, five level God. Because of his back to him, Jiang Ting couldn''t recognize whether he was the person in the square before.


    "How can you meet someone all of a sudden?" Although he didn''t understand, Jiang Ting was still not hiding. He showed his body and approached the man quickly.


    If there are other people, it''s good to ask for news.


    What he didn''t expect was that even if he wasn''t hiding, the man seemed to know nothing and still sat quietly with his back to him.


    Close to ten Zhang, Jiang Ting suddenly stops, eyes also show dignified... Even if he is blind, he has no hidden breath, also can''t know nothing, at the moment that person is still indifferent back to him.


    Either it''s a fool, or it''s powerful.


    Fool, can you enter the rooftop? Even if you come in by chance, you can''t survive the square pass before!


    "What is your address?" Jiang Ting''s voice is calm, and the divine power in his body flows slowly. If something goes wrong, he immediately takes out Liuyun and cuts a sword directly.


    "Name?"


    As if to ask the voice, the man slowly got up and turned his head: "I, no name."


    See that person''s appearance clearly, the pupil of River Court instantly shrinks.

 Chapter 1716

    Jiang Ting saw the man turn around and his pupils shrank.


    The man looked like a young man with a pale face.


    Generally speaking, he looks like an ordinary young man. Although the realm breath is a five level God, it is just the breath of an ordinary five level God, not arrogance.


    And Jiang Ting has never seen him, extremely strange.


    The reason why Jiangting''s pupil shrinks is that the eyeballs in Jiangting''s eyeballs... Well, before Jiangting entered the square, after he answered the question of heaven, the eyeballs entered Jiangting''s orbit.


    At the moment, with the help of that eye, Jiang Ting can clearly see that the people in front of him are all destiny.


    No, it should be said that in Jiang Ting''s eyes, the man in front of him seemed to be a man composed purely of destiny, and the young man''s eyes were full of indifference.


    It''s not ordinary indifference... It''s indifference like the eye that appeared when I asked why I asked Heaven, just like the same.


    God?


    While Jiang Ting was thinking, the young man suddenly showed a smile: "can you answer me a question?"


    "Excuse me." Jiang Ting responded instantly.


    He didn''t know what this young man belonged to... However, it would be no harm if he answered. After all, he knew before he entered the square.


    Maybe if you answer the question, there will be an entrance to the next place, or maybe there are other advantages... Anyway, it''s good.


    The young man was even more smiling: "what is heaven? What is Tao? "


    Jiang Ting heard the speech, and his mind began to rotate rapidly. Although he wanted to get answers like before, it was different now.


    At the moment, we have entered the rooftop to ask... I''m afraid we can''t find out whether the answers are correct one by one.


    Maybe only once.


    The young man was not worried, just waiting quietly.


    If in the outside world, heaven and Tao, Jiang Ting can answer directly, but here... With the question of heaven and earth before, what is asking heaven, Jiang Ting dare not answer at will.


    Huh?


    Before he thought about it, Jiang Ting''s eyes suddenly brightened... He thought about the question of heaven, and the answers were not correct. As a result, the last question was to ask heaven, but it was unexpectedly correct.


    And now?


    Although feeling very risky, Jiang Ting is still ready to make a bet.


    But Jiang Ting did not rush to answer, but quietly continued to ponder... He also pondered, in addition to throwing the question back directly, whether there are other answers, others, if there are other more definite answers, then he does not mind changing the answer.


    Soon, half an hour passed quietly.


    During this period, Jiang Ting has been meditating, while the young man, with a fixed smile, has been waiting quietly, as if as long as he can get the answer, it will be OK until the end of time.


    A little bit more.


    The smile of the young man who has no change suddenly begins to converge: "what is heaven? What is Tao? "


    Jiang Ting raised his head in an instant... Seeing the young man''s smile, he knew that he didn''t have more time to think, and now he had to answer... But he didn''t think of other more definite answers.


    Although he has his own unique understanding of both heaven and Tao, he obviously can''t answer according to his own idea at the moment.


    Therefore, Jiang Ting smiles: "heaven is heaven, Tao is Tao, where is the answer."


    "Pa pa pa..." the young man suddenly began to clap his hands.


    When Jiang Ting saw this, he felt happy. It seems that he got the right answer.


    Sure enough, the young man smiles again: "your answer is very good. Heaven is heaven and Tao is Tao. How can you explain it?"


    However, Jiang Ting''s mood suddenly sank... What the young man said was that the answer was very good, not that. This is the right answer!


    As if knowing what he thought, the young man''s indifferent eyes appeared cold: "although this is extremely close to the correct answer... However, you are not willing to tell me the answer in your heart, I will kill you!"


    "Roar!" At the end of the speech, the young man suddenly made a roar like a wild animal and rushed to the river court.


    "Broken!" Although Jiang Ting had some helplessness, he still fought back in an instant... No matter what happened to the young man, he could not wait to die.


    The huge divine power rolled back, and the young man was directly shot away.


    Then Jiang Ting spoke quickly: "what answer do you want to hear?"


    "Go to hell!" The youth, however, seemed not to hear it. They once again put it out. At the same time, their momentum began to soar.


    "Not good." Jiang Ting''s face slightly changed... The strength of the youth was suddenly improved!


    In addition, although he could not kill the young people in his previous counterattack, he should be able to hurt them. In fact, the young people were not injured at all.


    With the body shaped like fate, there would be no repeated indifferent eyes... Jiang Ting''s heart began to be uneasy.Soon, Jiang Ting put down his thoughts... Completely, so as not to lose his will to fight.


    Jiang Ting, who has completely suppressed his thoughts, takes out the flowing clouds and makes a sword at the young people.


    The young man didn''t know how to dodge, so he rushed over.


    "Boom..." with the explosion, Jiang Ting''s sword hit the young man, and the edge of the sword instantly broke the young man''s right arm. At the same time, the strong sword intention directly hit the young man.


    If a man''s arm is cut off, he will surely have blood flowing. Then he can block his blood in an instant, but he can also open his mouth from the port. But the young man in front of him... After his arm is cut off, Jiang Ting clearly sees that there is no flesh or bone in it, only a piece of glory.


    It seems that the whole youth is made up of Guanghua.


    Looking at the amputated arm, it turned into fluorescence and disappeared after it fell to the ground... Then, the amputated arm of the young man recovered.


    Jiang Ting''s lips began to bitter: "trouble."


    "Go to hell!" The youth''s breath soared again. It was the third time, but compared with the first time, the strength was very different.


    And if Jiang Ting is right... Every time young people''s strength is improved, it is the same as Jiang Ting''s strength. In addition to its strange characteristics, it is basically impossible to win.


    "Broken star!" Accompanied by a low roar, Jiang Ting waves his sword to exchange countless sword lotus across the sky.


    The young man looked at the attacking sword lotus and waved a wave of air... After the collision between sword lotus and the wave of air, he changed his direction and flew around strangely. Then the young man shot at Jiang Ting again.


    "The moon of extreme Tao!" If you don''t want to, Jiang Ting starts to avoid directly.


    He doesn''t want to fight with the youth any more. Every time he fights, the strength of the youth will be improved. If he continues to improve, what else can he fight? It''s better to delay time.


    He''s not alone. Lin Yi and the other four are still in this world.


    As long as Chai Ying finds out the fight here, she will come to help, and Lin Yi and the other three will also come. At that time, whether it''s fighting or trying to resolve it, it''s better than he can''t figure it out by himself.

 Chapter 1717

    Jiang Ting is aware of the strangeness that moves young people. Instead of fighting, he begins to fight and wander away, ready to delay waiting for Chai Ying and others to arrive.


    "Boom..." the young man who failed the attack hit the ground, and the ground began to tremble.


    However, the youth did not care, but once again rushed to Jiangting.


    And Jiang Ting... Naturally began to evade again.


    ....


    soon, an hour passed quietly.


    After a while, Jiang Ting avoided the young man''s attack, and then looked at the direction of coming and frowned slightly.


    Why hasn''t support come yet? Chai Ying has a wide view on the top of the mountain. She should have found out for a long time.


    But it''s been an hour. Haven''t you come yet?


    It only took him half an hour to get here from the top of the mountain... It''s reasonable that Chai Ying should have been here long ago, and there was an accident here. Lin Yi and they should have been here for an hour.


    Not at this moment, there is no support!


    He didn''t come at full speed, but at the same time he was searching at a relatively fast speed. If he came at full speed, Chai Ying would be able to arrive as long as three quarters.


    He doesn''t know what''s wrong, but he knows... I''m afraid we can''t wait for support.


    It''s just that the young man is too eccentric to fight, right?


    He is not afraid of two defeats and injury, but he and a young man who seems not to be injured at all fight against each other, and the only one who suffers is himself.


    Just when Jiang Ting hesitated, the young man suddenly roared: "go to die!"


    "Boom..." heaven and earth began to tremble, countless trees took off, and then turned into countless meteors towards the river court, everywhere, unavoidable.


    What''s going on?


    Jiang Ting didn''t know, but he knew that there must be some other changes. Otherwise, the young man would not have burst out like this.


    "The end of the sword!" As soon as you turn your wrist, Liuyun sword starts to wave and defend yourself.


    "Boom..." burst repeatedly, the incoming streamer has been cut into tree foam by Jiangting. It''s also a pity that Jiangting didn''t make full use of it before. Otherwise, the young man''s strength will be no less than Jiangting''s. at this moment, Jiangting will be seriously injured even if he doesn''t die.


    Soon, the meteor was smashed more than half by Jiangting... Fortunately, the existence of the kingdom of God solved the problem of the obscurity of Jiangting''s divine power before. If not, he would not be completely obscured now, just like an ordinary person.


    Just as Jiang Ting was about to smash all the incoming meteors, the killing intention in the young man''s face suddenly dissipated, and then turned into a ripple.


    Then, in a flash, the heaven and the earth returned to peace.


    After half a breath.


    "Well?" Jiang Ting''s pupil suddenly shrinks... He stands on the ground.


    Tree foam? Heaven and earth tremble? Traces of the ground destroyed by fierce fighting?


    Nothing! There was still peace around him, even the trees lying on the ground not far from him.


    The only difference is that there is no one sitting on the tree... Everything is like an illusion.


    Mirage?


    A moment later, Jiang Ting''s face was slightly heavy: "I fell into a dreamland..."


    after recovering as usual, Jiang Ting suddenly reflected that he really fell into a dreamland. If not, it can''t explain why everything here is so calm and there is no trace of fighting.


    More can''t explain... He at the moment the power consumption of the spirit is huge, but the power is not consumed at all, still at the peak.


    Jiang Ting has always believed that with the strength of his spirit power, not to mention the outside world, it must be extremely rare to be comparable with him at least in this rostrum. Even a slap can count it. If he is in danger, his spirit power will surely be able to break the situation.


    I didn''t expect that before I fought with other people, I was taught a lesson here... He would fall into an illusion and didn''t know it!


    After three breath.


    "Brother Jiang." With a voice. Lin Yi and four fell quietly.


    Looking at the arrival of the four people, Jiang Ting suddenly understood why the young man suddenly broke out in the dreamland... It was obviously Lin Yi who came, and the young man broke out for the last time. He didn''t kill him, so he disappeared.


    Although he fell into an illusion, the young man, Jiang Ting, was sure that it was not an illusion!


    After a moment''s silence, Jiang Ting raised his head and said, "ladies and gentlemen, you came to find me, but you found me fighting here?"


    "Fierce battle?" All four of them look the same.


    A moment later, Lin Yi said with calmness: "brother Bai and brother Xu have thoroughly searched in three directions except the East. There is no clue, but brother Jiang, you have not responded. We guess that there may be an accident here, so we come together."


    "Jiang Ting was speechless. After a moment, his mood returned to normal.


    It''s nothing that he would fall into a dreamland because of the vastness of heaven and earth and the strangeness of the rooftop.


    Lin Yi whispered: "brother Jiang, there will be no fierce battle for no reason. We really don''t find that you have the movement of fighting... What''s the accident?""I''m in an illusion."


    After a pause, Jiang Ting shook his head: "a young man who seems to be the combination of destiny and Guanghua asked me a question. Unfortunately, I got the wrong answer. I had a big fight with him. I had been fighting fiercely all the time. After you arrived, he noticed that he disappeared, and then I found out that I had fallen into an illusion."


    He really didn''t know when he fell into the dreamland. He could only doubt it from the position where he stood. Maybe he fell into the dreamland when the youth turned around... Without this clue, he could not be sure when he fell into the dreamland.


    "Falling into a dreamland?" Lin Yi and four were all astonished.


    Half a breath later, Lin Yi suddenly frowned: "how can you answer wrong?"


    Jiang Ting raised his head in an instant: "brother Lin knows why?"


    "..." Lin Yijiao slightly smoked, and so did Bai Mingxu.


    Jiang Ting frowned slightly: "is there a problem?"


    The four glanced at each other. At last, Lin Yi said with a wry smile, "brother Jiang, I''m afraid you don''t know much about this question."


    "Indeed." Jiang Ting did not deny it.


    He has seen that his previous experience may not be a secret, and according to Lin Yi, the question seems very simple?


    Sure enough, Lin Yiwei exhaled: "brother Jiang, why is it called the Tiantai? Instead of using the deepest treasure as the name of tianmingtai. "


    Jiang Ting asked directly: "what''s the origin?"


    He really didn''t know.


    Lin Yi did not answer, but did not answer the question: "brother Jiang, what you see is like a young man formed by the glory of destiny. There are different opinions about that young man. Some people say that he is the gathering of power in the Tiantai, others say that he is the incarnation of the way of heaven, and others say that he is actually a group of pure destiny."


    After a pause, Lin felt sorry: "however, no matter what you say, there is a consistent answer... That is, the young man may appear in any place where he asks the rooftop, and he can''t find it. If he can meet him, he will have no chance. As long as he meets him, his trip to the rooftop will not lose anything."

 Chapter 1718

    Lin Yi explained, his face full of regret, as if for Jiang Ting missed the opportunity.


    "What did I miss?" Jiang Ting suddenly felt a little congested. What chance did he miss?


    "The opportunity to ask the sky."


    Chai Ying, who spoke this time, shook her head again after saying: "the reason why this place is called the Tiantai is that it may exist in any place in the Tiantai. After answering, he will give you an opportunity to ask the heaven. Through this opportunity, you can get the answer to any question, even if you want to be promoted from a God within one day To the king of God. "


    "True or false?" Jiang Ting was surprised.


    Chai Ying whispered: "it''s true, but if you really ask that kind of question... Although you will get the answer, it''s a pity that after you do that, whether you are still you or two, or there is no answer at all... Unless you ask such an extremely outrageous question, as long as your question is normal, there will be an answer."


    Bai Mingxu also sighed at the moment: "it''s true. I once heard my father say that if I didn''t enter the realm of asking about the heaven, I''m afraid that if I didn''t ask about the heaven, I would ask about the heaven. Countless gods and kings would enter the heaven, not for other treasures, but for the opportunity of asking about the heaven."


    "..."


    after a moment''s silence, Jiang Ting shook his head slightly: "it''s really a good chance. Unfortunately, I got the wrong answer. It''s not my chance."


    Xu Wen, who never spoke, finally said: "in fact, the answer to his question is very simple."


    "Simple?" Jiang Ting is surprised... Simple? If it''s really simple, it''s necessary for him to waste so much time before?


    Lin Yi finally gave the answer: "brother Jiang, his question is different from the question of heaven and earth that you encountered before the square... The question raised by the young man who is not sure what it is, you just need to follow the original heart to answer it. No matter how ridiculous your answer is, as long as you follow the original heart to answer it, it is the correct answer."


    Jiang Ting is not speaking.


    Heart? Before, he really wanted to follow his own heart to answer, just because of the influence of the question of heaven and earth that he had encountered before, and the result was...


    after a while.


    "Well, I have no chance. If I have chance, maybe I can meet him." Jiang Ting shakes his head slightly, but he wants to cry.


    Because do not understand, so missed this opportunity... He wants to be quiet!


    Thanks to Jiang Ting''s extraordinary nature, it''s not impossible for him to howl on the spot.


    Lin Yi also digs off the topic: "no more."


    After all, Jiang Ting has missed it. If we go on, wouldn''t the wound be covered with salt? If we hadn''t prepared to tell them about it, they would have regarded it as uninformed before!


    As for Jiang Ting, they don''t think Jiang Ting can be met, even Jiang Ting himself.


    The roof is so vast, and I don''t know how much space it is divided into. There is only one young man. It''s lucky to meet him once. How can he meet him again?


    After the topic diverged, Lin Yi showed a positive color: "brother Jiang, when we came here, we were worried about your accident and didn''t pay attention to the surrounding... What did you find?"


    "Nothing was found. There was silence everywhere."


    After a pause, Jiang Ting hesitated: "is this a dreamland?"


    Maybe it''s because I didn''t know when I saw that young man. Jiang Ting was very sensitive to the fantasy now. Although he didn''t find anything now, he also had some doubts.


    Lin Yi subconsciously denied: "it shouldn''t be. If it''s a mirage, even the five of us can hide it, it shouldn''t be here."


    "Let''s go to the edge first. I didn''t move on when I explored here before." Jiang Ting didn''t say much either. He moved on towards the East with his feet gently.


    Lin Yi and four glanced at each other and followed.


    ...


    soon, the five people came to the edge... Here, the mountains, rocks, dense forests, weeds and so on all disappeared abruptly, separated by places like black silk thread, on one side of the mountains, on the other side, why there is no nothingness.


    On the way, naturally, there is no other discovery.


    Lin Yi is puzzled: "should not."


    Bai Mingxu three people are lost in thought... Since did not find clues, naturally also want to think from other places to break the countermeasures.


    "I''ll see if it''s a mirage first, and you''ll continue to think about other strategies." After that, Jiang Ting sat down directly and began to send out his thoughts... He was not sure if he didn''t feel it carefully.


    Lin did not respond, tacit understanding of the Jiangting Wai in the center to avoid danger, at the same time bowed his head constantly thinking.


    In Jiang Ting''s mind perception, although it is still, there are no other creatures, not even snakes, insects, rats and ants, in fact, in his mind, there is no lack of vitality here.


    Trees, flowers and plants are all creatures, plant creatures.In the divine perception, the earth has a bitter taste, and the trees have the fragrance of reading... In short, in Jiang Ting''s perception, he did not find any sign of dreamland here.


    "It seems that I''m oversensitive." With a whisper, Jiang Ting slowly opened his eyes.


    Lin suddenly said, "brother Jiang, have you found anything?"


    "It''s not a mirage."


    After a pause, Jiang Ting added: "of course, it''s just that in my opinion, it''s not a mirage, or it may be that the mirage is too real. It''s so real that it conceals the perception of my mind and soul."


    Lin Yi is quite trusting: "it should not be. The limit of Tiantai is the level five God. Brother Jiang, your spirit is far more powerful than the level six God. If you can even hide the illusion, I''m afraid no one in Tiantai can see through it. There should be no unsolvable dilemma here."


    Jiang Ting did not care: "are there any other countermeasures?"


    It''s true to say that everything else is empty and leave here as soon as possible.


    Lin Yi, Bai Mingxu and others looked at each other and then said, "I think that there should be no other creatures here, but there should be no solution here. Since we can''t find any clues... It''s better to force Yukong! Since there is a big forbidden air formation, if you force yourself to defend the air, whether it brings good changes or bad ones, you can always find some clues. "


    Bai Mingxu also said his idea: "this plan may be feasible, but I think maybe we can go back to the top of the mountain to have a look. Since it is the place where we enter here, there may be some clues that we ignore."


    Xu Wen whispered: "I agree with brother Bai''s idea. You can go back to the top of the mountain to have a look. If you don''t get anything, you can try to control the sky by force."


    Lin yipiantou asked: "Miss Chai, how about you?"


    "There should be no harvest at that peak."


    Without waiting for an answer, Chai Ying shook her head again: "I was waiting for you on the top of the mountain before. In my spare time, I naturally observed the top of the mountain carefully, and even the whole mountain. I took time to search it. It''s an ordinary mountain."

 Chapter 1719

    In the face of Lin Yi''s voice, Chai Ying quietly denied that Bai Mingxu and Xu Wen were ready to go back to the mountain to have a look.


    Listening to the four people''s discussion, Jiang Ting''s mouth appears a little smile... Maybe, this is the advantage of Tianjiao''s company.


    When there is a problem, no one will panic. Everyone will have their own ideas. If there is a difference of opinion, there will be no contradiction. Instead, they will try their best to discuss how to be feasible.


    I don''t know the benefits of five people walking together are as simple as five people.


    Although it has not been fought yet, the benefits of partnership have been reflected.


    Xu Wen, who was denied, was not angry. Instead, he frowned: "if there is no clue to the mountain, there is no difference in the four directions. If we don''t want to search the mountain inch by inch, we can only try to force Yukong to see if we can bring any clues."


    Jiang Ting said quietly: "who will come?"


    The eyes of the four people all flashed, and no one spoke.


    The forbidden air array here is not an ordinary array. It covers the whole mountain range and can''t control the air. It''s easy to say, but it''s easy to do... Let''s not mention whether we can resist the suppression of the array and control the air forcefully. Even if we can, it will surely lead to the counterattack of the array.


    Those who forcibly defend the air are bound to be very dangerous.


    After about three breaths.


    Lin Yi took the initiative to say, "I''ll come."


    After a pause, Lin Yi said: "brother Jiang, I will use the power of the kingdom of God to control the air. If I can''t catch it, I will ask brother Jiang to help with the power of the kingdom of God."


    "With the help of the kingdom of God?" Jiang Ting''s eyebrows suddenly wrinkled.


    Bai Mingxu was also stunned, and soon came back to himself... Before Jiang Ting took part in the mission of the magic Moon Palace, and it was said that he had made a huge contribution to it. It''s also right to get all the materials of the kingdom of God from the magic Moon Palace, so it''s not hard to guess that the casting of the kingdom of God was completed.


    Their only surprise is, where does Jiangting come from?


    You know, it''s very good to build a kingdom of God... But, for example, Chai yingbai Mingxu and even Xu Wen, who studied with the king of Dharma, are they not qualified to know how to build a kingdom of God?


    No, they know.


    But they still don''t have the kingdom of God. It''s not that they don''t want to forge it, but they can''t!


    For others, it''s not too difficult to obtain the materials for casting the kingdom of God. It''s very easy to obtain them from their background. What''s difficult is that space is the treasure!


    All the other materials are auxiliary. The most important thing is the supreme treasure of space, because only with the help of powerful space treasures can the space be condensed into the kingdom of God... And such space treasures are not weeds that can be seen at any time. At least, they are qualified to be condensed into the Kingdom of God. Even the Ninth level gods can hardly get hold of them.


    They were all very curious about how the space treasures of Jiangting came from, but they didn''t ask.


    At the same time, Lin Yi did not understand: "brother Jiang, what are you worried about?"


    Jiang Ting also did not hide: "when I was casting the kingdom of God, the magic moon god king once warned us not to use the power of the kingdom of God against the enemy unless we were alive or dead."


    It is because of the warning of the magic moon god king that unless necessary, he will not show the power of the kingdom of God, even if the power of the kingdom of God is extremely powerful!


    "..."


    Lin Yi was silent for a while, and then he said, "this is a platform for asking questions from heaven, isolating everything, and if nothing happens, there are only five of us in this world."


    After that, Lin Yi shook his head again: "besides, brother Jiang''s support is just to prevent accidents. Lin will first use the power of the kingdom of God. Even if there is danger, isn''t it Lin''s first encounter?"


    "I promise."


    As soon as he finished, Jiang Ting said, "but brother Lin, I want to know why the power of the kingdom of God can''t be used at will. Is there any danger?"


    This sentence is a sound transmission.


    Lin Yi hesitated for a while before responding: "I do know about this matter, but I promised the master that this matter should not be disclosed... The only thing I can tell brother Jiang is that I really can''t use the power of the kingdom of God freely in the realm of God. Even if it''s Lin, he will not dare to use the power of the kingdom of God unless he will die."


    His response is also a voice.


    "I see." Jiang Ting is not asking.


    As soon as Lin showed a little smile, he sat on the ground, and a power belonging to the kingdom of God began to spread.


    Jiang Ting looked at it quietly, but his mood sank slightly. What Lin Yi said before was that in shenyuzong, unless there was no doubt that he would die, he would not dare to use the power of the kingdom of God.


    Dare not, not, can''t!


    What will happen if the power of the kingdom of God is used against the enemy at will? Jiang Ting doesn''t know, but he will know in the future.


    In Jiang Ting''s mind, Lin Yi''s divine power has spread to the whole body, and Jiang Ting, Chai Ying and others have also withdrawn from the scope.


    Again spread less than half a foot, Lin Yi suddenly looked up: "give me break!"


    "Boom..." the explosion suddenly sounded.Even if I saw the virtual shadows of the palaces above Lin Yi''s head, those palaces... Jiang Ting was very familiar, because there were also some palaces in his kingdom of God.


    The palace just curved, the power of the kingdom became more and more arrogant, and Lin Yi''s body began to rise slowly, and soon flew to the low altitude of the low altitude.


    Lin Yi''s face suddenly showed a little sweat when he just flew one Zhang high. At the same time, countless black silk threads appeared at the intersection of the power of the kingdom of God and the space here.


    The silk thread does not exist. The reason why we can see the silk thread is that the power of the kingdom of Lin Yi is totally incompatible with the space here.


    Lin Yi suddenly murmured: "I can feel the existence of the exit, brother Jiang, help me!"


    "Good." Since he agreed, Jiang Ting did not hesitate.


    "Boom..." sounds, Jiangting''s divine power also began to leak, but did not fight with space, but directly integrated into Lin Yi''s divine power.


    The two forces of the kingdom of God collided because they purposely joined hands. Instead of fighting each other, they entangled with each other to increase their power.


    Because of Jiang Ting''s divine power, Lin Yi''s ability soared, and in an instant he flew to nearly ten feet high.


    "Boom..." the earth is shaking.


    Is this going to collapse?


    Without waiting for Jiang ting and others to understand, they suddenly feel that the whole person has become a lot more relaxed...


    the forbidden air formation has disappeared!


    Lin Yize stares at the sky: "entrance!"


    Along with Lin Yi''s sight, he just saw that in the mid air of 20 feet, two choices full of space atmosphere slowly emerged.


    No wonder they didn''t find anything strange before. The exit is not on the ground, but in the sky. If you want to find the exit here and enter the deeper entrance, you must first break the forbidden air formation and fly to the sky!


    Xu Wen was surprised: "elder brother Lin, elder brother Jiang, how can you break such a large-scale forbidden air formation here?"

 Chapter 1720

    After the entrance to the deeper place appeared, Xu Wen was surprised that the forbidden air formation was broken.


    Lin Yi shook his head slightly: "brother Xu, you overestimate Lin too much. Even if brother Jiang and I were promoted to the seventh level, I''m afraid we can''t break the scope of the forbidden air array."


    Xu Wen was puzzled: "how did the battle break?"


    Jiang Ting is a little uncertain: "it seems that it will disperse automatically."


    He was not sure. Before, Lin Yi was forced to defend the air. He just helped. It was the power of the kingdom that made him find that the power of forbidding the air disappeared suddenly.


    "It''s really automatic."


    After a pause, Lin shook his head: "if I guess correctly, if I want to find the exit here, I''m afraid I have to stare at the forbidden air formation and rise up in the air. Before, with the help of the power of the kingdom of God and the assistance of brother Jiang, I immediately flew ten Zhang high. Ten Zhang should also be the solution here, because when I flew to ten Zhang high, the formation disappeared and was not broken."


    "I see." Xu Wen nodded gently.


    Chai Ying is suddenly plug in: "perhaps, we should now headache, two entrance, we should enter which one."


    Jiang ting and Lin Yi turn their eyes at the same time.


    two as like as two peas, the space vortex has been completely formed. It looks exactly the same. But, one entrance is enough. Why are there two?


    Unless one of the two entrances is fake!


    "I''m afraid I know the least about the rooftop. What should I do now?" Jiang Ting said without hesitation that he had no way.


    Lin Yi fell to the ground: "I don''t know about this situation. What about you?"


    Bai Mingxu glanced and frowned: "my delicate identity is even more impossible to know."


    Lin Yi''s look suddenly sank... Five people team, three people completely don''t know the situation, there are still two people left.


    Fortunately, after thinking for a while, Xu Wen suddenly spoke with uncertainty: "I seem to have heard of it."


    Lin suddenly showed a happy look: "are these two channels true and false? If the access is false, what will happen? "


    Xu Wen''s face became inexplicable: "there is no danger in the false channel, but it will be sent away from the information platform."


    There was a moment of silence.


    Teleport away from the information desk?


    The external channel has been closed. If it is sent out, the trip to Tiantai will have nothing to do with them.


    Lin Yi soon recovered: "how to distinguish?"


    Jiang Ting didn''t say anything. Unless he needed to, he wouldn''t give any advice. Lin Yi had been preparing for heaven''s destiny for a long time. He couldn''t really have no countermeasures.


    However, Xu Wen shook his head slightly: "I don''t know if there are many tests or dangers when I enter the Tianwen terrace. How can I do everything? I just heard that if I enter the right way, if I enter the wrong way, I will die in the end."


    Lin Yi''s face suddenly sank.


    Chai Ying didn''t make a sound, but she didn''t look good... They were not afraid of the danger. Even if there was a strong danger, they would fight back directly.


    What they hate is the choice that seems to depend on luck at the moment.


    Jiang Ting said quietly: "what should I do now?"


    "I''m not ready to deal with the situation."


    After a pause, Lin Yi stared at the two vortices and narrowed his eyes: "the only way to think about it is to try to enter the vortex by other means and tell us whether it is deeper or the outside world after the vortex."


    Xu Wen replied directly, "if you want to test, you have to be a part or a puppet."


    Chai Ying said quietly, "I''ll try."


    After that, Chai Ying turns her wrist and suddenly takes out a fist sized metal figurine. She throws it gently. When the figurine falls to the ground, it becomes a life size puppet. Her whole body is full of metal luster, as if her fighting power is not low.


    Then the puppet didn''t wait much, so he chose an entrance to enter it.


    About half a breath later.


    Chai Ying''s face was slightly white, and her breath was a little unsteady.


    Lin Yi showed concern and asked: "Miss Chai?"


    Chai Ying felt uncomfortable when she used the skill. Then she shook her head slightly: "as soon as the puppet entered it, the contact was cut off immediately. Because it was too abrupt, she didn''t have time to cut off the contact first. It was just a little backfire."


    Chai Ying''s extremely calm voice made all the people here feel depressed.


    Chai Ying and their strength is almost the same, Chai Ying did not have time to cut off contact, for them, it is the same!


    The most important thing is that they haven''t got any clues yet. After all, they were cut off as soon as they entered the channel, and they couldn''t see the picture behind the channel.


    After a while, Chai Ying''s face became ruddy: "maybe brother Jiang can have a try."


    Jiang tingpiantou revealed his search, and neither denied nor agreed.


    "Among the five of us, brother Jiang is the strongest in terms of strength of spirit, regardless of combat power."After a pause, Chai Ying whispered: "brother Jiang''s blood shadow separation is different from ordinary separation or puppet. Brother Jiang can control the time of separation in advance. Even if the connection is cut off and the separation consciousness returns to the subject, brother Jiang can also find out where is behind this passage."


    Lin Yi whispered: "this plan may be feasible."


    "I''ll try." Jiang Ting nodded and agreed.


    He has the obligation to be a partner. Naturally, he needs his help, and Jiang Ting will not refuse.


    Professional blood shadow is now in the kingdom of God to deal with accidents that may occur in the kingdom of God... It doesn''t matter. He is just concentrating on exploring the way for the time being. After that, he will naturally return to the kingdom of God.


    About half a breath later, a "River Court" filled with the smell of killing appeared here, which was a part of blood and shadow.


    As soon as Fenshen appeared, Jiangting controlled Fenshen to enter the vortex on the left.


    Then, Jiang Ting didn''t want to break the connection between the two bodies in an instant... He wasn''t stupid. Chai Ying''s lesson was there. Although the backfire didn''t seem heavy and slight, if it could be avoided, he would not be stupid enough to bear the backfire.


    Jiang Ting, who is disconnected, doesn''t see it. After Xueying enters the channel, a ripple suddenly spreads in the channel, and then Xueying disappears.


    Then the blood shadow appears in the star field.


    Looking around, his face suddenly showed a little bloodthirsty: "the smell of blood... Er..."


    as soon as he was about to approach a certain planet, a divine power suddenly appeared, and he immediately dispersed.


    ...


    ask tiantaizhong where they are and where Jiang ting and others are.


    A blood light flashed from the void, and then returned to Jiangting''s body.


    Lin Yi and others were overjoyed: "brother Jiang, how about it?"


    The return of blood light obviously proves that the body of blood shadow has come back. Then, where the left passage leads to can be determined.


    "Beyond the channel on the left is the starry sky." Between the words, Jiang Ting has some helplessness.


    Although he had been suppressed by his powerful spirit before, this time, just out of his control, he was filled with bloodthirsty violence.

 Chapter 1721

    When Jiang Ting answered Lin Yi, he was full of helplessness.


    If he hadn''t left an extremely mental force in the separation ahead of time, it would break out in an instant when it was set. Now the separation has to know where to go.


    It''s worthy of being separated by many negative consciousness, such as killing and violence. As soon as he got out of his control, he lost control. Fortunately, his spirit power was very strong, and he could not turn over any storm in his hands.


    Lin Yi and others did not know, but showed a smile: "the channel on the left leads to the starry sky, so the channel on the right is true."


    Jiang Ting denied in an instant: "not necessarily."


    For a moment, Lin asked, "why?"


    "Intuition."


    After a pause, Jiang Ting frowned slightly: "Tiantai is not a simple place... I always feel that the answer is so simple and easy. Maybe there is a trap."


    They didn''t deny anything. On the contrary, because of Jiang Ting''s words, they gave birth to some approval.


    There was silence here.


    After a while, Jiang Ting shook his head slightly: "I''ll see where the channel on the right leads to."


    The voice falls, the blood shadow appears again, then directly enters the right channel, Lin Yi and other four people show a touch of expectation and uneasiness.


    The expectation is that they hope to get the answer this time. The worry is that if the answer this time is not so wonderful, they will be in a dilemma.


    After about five breath, a blood light emerged from the void in the eyes of all people, and then entered the body of Jiangting.


    This time, no one spoke. They were all full of hesitation. They wanted to know the answer, but they didn''t want to listen.


    Jiang Ting didn''t answer in a hurry. Instead, he felt that there was something different about the division of blood and shadow. After confirming that there was no difference, he brought the division of blood and shadow into the kingdom of God again, separated his mind and guarded the kingdom of God to prevent dangers and accidents that might not exist.


    then, as like as two peas in the street, the river is just a voice. "The right side of the corridor is outside the sky. If it is not mistaken, the location after the separation is a place with the left side of the road.


    When people heard the words, their faces sank and their mood sank to the bottom.


    Seeing this, Jiang Ting pondered for a while and said: "there are two possibilities. One is that there are other mysteries in this channel. If you try them separately, they will be sent away from the sky platform. The other is that both channels are fake."


    Lin Yi sighed: "brother Jiang thinks which one is more likely?"


    "The first one."


    After a pause, Jiang Ting looked around: "although we don''t search inch by inch here, we have roughly sensed it once. Except for the mountains and jungles, there are no other creatures and no clues here. We can only enter the Tiantai at this moment. We should not be faced with such a difficult test now. Brother Xu also said before that it will be a while I''ve heard about it in two channels. "


    Chai Ying frowned: "well, is it a chance?"


    Luck?


    No one here has a good face.


    Luck is so illusory that no one knows which side luck will stand on.


    Xu Wen sighed: "sure enough, it''s not so easy to see through. It''s like cheating to try out with a split body or a puppet. There won''t be such a big flaw in the tianwentai."


    With his voice down, here fell into silence, looking at the two channels in the air, even if they were, their faces were a little cloudy and sunny.


    They do not want to rely on illusory luck to decide, just want to have a set answer to ensure the journey!


    In the silence, a quarter of an hour passed quickly.


    Bai Mingxu said slowly: "if you can''t tell, maybe there are only two countermeasures at the moment."


    In a flash, Lin said, "which two?"


    No one is more miserable than he is now... He has prepared for many years, prepared countless means, in order to enter the tiantiantai to fight for the most precious destiny, but now... He has not fought with other alien race, so he is trapped here?


    Bai Mingxu gave a deep look, and then whispered: "first, the five of us are scattered, and each of us chooses the channel that we think may be deeper into the warehouse. In this way, we are not totally destroyed here."


    Without waiting for an answer, Bai Mingxu shrugged: "second, according to the previous agreement, when there are differences, five people will vote. Each of the five of us will choose the channel that may be true, and at the same time enter the channel that most people think. If it is true, everyone will be happy. If it is false, it can only prove that the rostrum has no chance with us."


    There was no word.


    Until the last minute, they don''t want to be like this... It''s just a matter of luck.


    And Jiang Ting, looking at the two channels, hesitated... He may have a way, but he is not sure whether it is feasible.


    The other three didn''t answer... Bai Mingxu seemed to have expected and didn''t care. Instead, he chose to look at the channel again... If there was no accident, maybe only the two countermeasures he put forward would take the risk.Another quarter of an hour later.


    Lin Yi suddenly sighed: "vote, it is scattered into the channel or peer."


    Bai Mingxu said directly: "I choose dispersion."


    Xu Wen hesitated for a moment and said, "I also choose dispersion."


    Chai Ying shrugged: "I choose to go with you."


    In fact, dispersion is the best choice. However, you must understand my purpose. Therefore, I choose to go with you


    Lin Yi''s purpose is to fight for the destiny. If it is scattered, even if Lin Yi enters the real channel, he will be less likely to win the destiny without help. Therefore, he can only choose to go with him.


    Chai Ying chuckled: "two votes to two votes, brother Jiang, what do you choose?"


    Jiang Ting suddenly showed some helplessness... He felt that Chai Ying probably didn''t care whether she was scattered or walking with others. The reason why she chose to walk with others was that Bai Mingxu and Xu Wen both chose to be scattered, so she chose to walk with others.


    The purpose is just to see Jiang Ting''s choice.


    Of course, it''s just Jiang Ting''s own feeling. He can''t be sure whether it''s true or not.


    Lin Yi whispered at the moment: "now that we are in the same status, we have set the rules for our company before... Brother Jiang, you don''t have to pay attention to other things. It''s enough to choose what you want."


    "I choose..."


    after hesitating for a while, Jiang Ting shook his head slightly: "I don''t choose anything."


    "Brother Jiang has other countermeasures?" Instead of being angry, they were all happy.


    "Not sure." As like as two peas, as like as two peas, as like as two peas,


    hesitated for a moment. Jiang Ting looked at the two passages: "the two channels look exactly the same, but the fluctuations in perception are the same. But I don''t believe that they are exactly the same. If not, there will be no real and false points."

 Chapter 1722

    In the face of four people''s reaction, Jiang Ting answers with uncertainty... Words are his real thoughts.


    The four glanced at each other, then shook their heads slightly: "there must be differences between the two channels, but we have only five gods in our present realm. With our strength, it is impossible to see the differences."


    It is true that the power of space does not begin to dabble until it reaches the sixth level God. The fifth level God has not started to perceive the power of space at all. How can we see the difference?


    But Jiangting is different!


    He has never dabbled in space, but don''t forget his previous trip to dragon god palace!


    With the help of another nihilistic Thunder Dragon, he has already understood the space, and even mastered a secret killing skill that belongs to the alien space of nihilistic Thunder Dragon.


    Jiang Ting has a feeling that if he turns into a nonexistent thunderdragon, he can see the true and false of these two channels at a glance, because his understanding of space in the state of nonexistent thunderdragon is very deep, but he doesn''t have enough power to control space.


    At the moment, due to different races, his control and understanding of space will be weakened and suppressed countless times, but... It is not completely disappeared, he still has a unique understanding of space, and his understanding of space will not disappear with the change of his race!


    Thinking about this, Jiang Ting whispered: "I have a way to try."


    Four people instantly at the same time voice: "what method?"


    "I''m not strong enough."


    After a pause, Jiang Ting''s eyes narrowed slightly: "lend me your strength. I''ll have a try. Can I see whether this channel is true or not?"


    Without waiting for an answer, Jiang Ting chuckled again: "my spirit strength is very high, so if I try my best, maybe it will work wonders."


    "How can I help?" The four didn''t care about the truth of Jiang Ting''s words. Everyone has secrets. It''s no good to explore rashly. What they care about only needs to be the final result.


    Jiang Ting did not rush to answer, but silently recalled the perception of space in the state of nihilism before.


    Recalling for a long time, Jiang Ting jumped to the channel: "put the divine power in your body into my body, and cut off all the connections at the moment when you put it into my body. I want to use your divine power to help me achieve stronger power to force perception!"


    The four glanced at each other and sat down randomly, turning their strength into substance and rushing towards Jiangting.


    Jiang Ting asked the divine power to break all contact at the moment of entering his body. Maybe he didn''t want them to explore the secret, or maybe he really needed it... No matter what it was, they would do it.


    It''s no good exploring too many secrets of others.


    Before the milk passage, Jiang Ting felt that four divine powers entered his body, which was extremely rich and pure, and he lost all his power and consciousness, which could be directly used by him!


    Obviously, the four didn''t play by any other means.


    "Let me see how much I can play now!" With a murmur in his heart, Jiang Ting immediately did not think about it. He directly quantified the four forces into several uses... He did not absorb them. It was the strength of the four. If he absorbed them, he would be supported and exploded. It was enough to use them.


    Four people''s strength and his own strength gathered together, under the superposition of each other... In an instant, Jiang Ting''s mind fell into a clear, before the simple space fluctuation in his eyes has become different, including some other flavor, but, there are still some obscure!


    "Useful."


    Jiang Ting slightly a joy, then drink: "not enough! The power is increasing by 50%


    The four glanced at each other, then clenched their teeth slightly and broke out instantly.


    Then Jiang Ting found that the realm of... Had arrived. With his understanding of space, those obscure things disappeared in a flash and had a clear view!


    Although the control of space at the moment is not as good as dragon body, his understanding of space is still deep in his mind... The only difference is the speed.


    Give him some time and he will find out the difference.


    Therefore, Jiang Ting''s voice is full of joy: "at least a quarter of an hour, at most half an hour, I will find the difference... During this period, maintain the strength of the moment, don''t disconnect, otherwise, if there are few mistakes, we will start all over again!"


    He didn''t lie. In the Terran state, although his understanding of space is still the same, his control is not as good as that of the dragon body. If there is a mistake, he can only choose to start again. Otherwise, the difference will be ignored.


    "Don''t worry." The four have the same voice.


    Jiang Ting''s mood relaxed slightly, and then ignored the four. His mind sank into the two channels, constantly comparing the colorful, constantly feeling the differences.


    ....


    in a twinkling of an eye, three kinds of time quietly passed.


    During this period, the four of them all transmitted the divine power into Jiangting''s body in an extremely stable state. Fortunately, they were all arrogant. Their own strength was extremely amazing, and their control of the divine power was extremely extraordinary. If they were not ordinary people, they would not be able to maintain almost no fluctuation of the divine power into Jiangting''s body.Jiang Ting, however, has been fully aware of the differences in channels.


    Compare again.


    Jiang Ting''s eyes suddenly flashed... He found out!


    While the two channels are almost identical, he found the difference between the left channel and the right channel.


    I don''t know the difference of spatial fluctuation, but the fluctuation after the channel is different.


    The wave coming from the left channel is strange to him. It''s a wave of space that has never been felt.


    And on the right side, he''s familiar with the fluctuation from the channel there. It''s the fluctuation of the starry sky!


    True or false, divided!


    Jiang Ting opened his eyes in an instant: "the divine power can be interrupted around him."


    Four people at the same time convergence divine power, face ruddy still, as if no consumption.


    Lin Yi asked directly, "brother Jiang, can you find something?"


    "If there is no accident, the left channel is true, the right channel is false."


    Without waiting for an answer, Jiang Ting shook his head again: "of course, there is no absolute. I only have 99% to play with, and the remaining one% is an accident."


    No one will completely say the words to death, leaving no retreat for themselves.


    "Enough." Lin Yi and four were even more happy.


    At the same time, Lin Yi secretly has a lot of good feelings for Jiang Ting... He thought maybe he would take a chance completely, but he didn''t expect that Jiang Ting had other means.


    Although Jiang Ting said that it was because of the powerful spirit, Lin Yi was not a fool. If only the powerful spirit could find out, they would not have no solution before!


    You know, before they looked at the passage in silence, they were not in a daze, but secretly tried to find the difference between the true and the false by various means. If the true spirit was strong enough, they could see it, and they would not have gained nothing before!

 Chapter 1723

    Because Jiang Ting distinguishes the true from the false, Lin Yi secretly gives birth to a different mood to Jiang Ting... Don''t get me wrong, it''s just pure friendship.


    Chai Ying stares at Jiang ting and shows some strange things. Well, she is just curious about Jiang Ting''s secret, Dan Heng behind Jiang Ting, and even more curious. The magic moon god king will suddenly support Jiang ting and even fight with the God King.


    In different moods, Jiang Ting chuckled: "advanced channel, after all, there may be accidents, the result has not arrived, temporarily can not relax."


    After that, Jiang Ting went straight into the passage on the left.


    Lin Yi and the other four glanced at each other, followed them and entered them. With their entering, their mood began to beat constantly.


    After the passage, is it deeper or outside?


    After all, Jiang Ting has said that there may be accidents. If there is no accident, it is good. If there is an accident, one percent of it may become, one hundred percent!


    The more they think about it, the more difficult it is for them to be quiet. It''s just because their mind is extraordinary and they don''t show it on the surface.


    After about three breaths.


    The picture turns upside down, Jiang ting and Lin Yi appear in a wilderness.


    The smell of grass and soil mixed quietly into no one''s nostrils.


    Just glancing at it, Lin Yi''s face was slightly pleased: "this time walking with brother Jiang is really Lin''s most correct decision!"


    Jiang Ting smiles and doesn''t answer. Instead, he sweeps around with a little dignity.


    Here, of course, is the depth of the platform, perhaps, is also the deepest!


    When he came here, he felt that there were countless creatures around him, including human race and many other alien races!


    As for the scenery here, the line of sight is everywhere, except the wilderness plain or wilderness plain, there are no mountains, the line of sight can see everything without any obstruction, but even so, the line of sight can not see beyond the plain.


    It''s not that the sight is blocked, but that the wilderness is so big that even with Jiang Ting''s ability, the limit of sight is still the wilderness plain.


    The only sure thing is that those who have successfully passed the square, and at the same time those who have passed the difficulties or tests behind the square, are probably gathered in this wild grassland.


    In addition, the only thing worthy of Jiang Ting''s attention is that on the top of the sky on the left, there is an extremely huge illusory palace falling slowly, and with the falling, it is slowly solidifying.


    I don''t know whether it''s the miracle here or because the virtual shadow is too far away from him. From the eyes alone, Jiang Ting can''t determine the distance between him and the virtual shadow. He can only determine that the distance is not close.


    After scanning clearly, Jiang Ting slowly turned his head: "our goal is in the palace?"


    "Well." Lin Yi nodded directly, then narrowed his eyes: "according to the records in the ancient books, it will take at least three months for the palace to be completely solidified, and we still have plenty of time... We will catch up slowly and harvest the treasures on the way. When we arrive, the palace will be almost completely solidified."


    Jiang Ting directly asked: "scattered or peer?"


    No wonder Jiang Ting is serious now. Maybe this is the deepest part of the tianwentai. Then the treasures in the tianwentai must be hidden in the grassland. His sight can even see that some creatures suddenly fall into the wilderness in the sky, and then he can see the Baoguang or fight.


    Before he went to ask the rooftop, he made many preparations. In addition to helping, he also wanted to see other treasures of the rooftop!


    "It can''t be dispersed."


    After a pause, Lin Yi said softly: "the plain is between chaos and calm at the moment. If we are completely scattered, once we are found, we will be attacked and killed, and it is difficult to reach the palaces peacefully."


    Can only go together?


    Although Jiang Ting is not very willing, he doesn''t say anything... Safety is the most important thing after all. Although he is not weak, there are no weak people who enter the rooftop. If he is under siege, even he has to drink his hatred.


    Unfortunately, I''m afraid I can''t find too many treasures.


    As if aware of his ideas, Lin Yi suddenly chuckled: "although we can''t completely disperse, we don''t necessarily need to go together."


    Jiang Ting''s eyes flashed: "Oh?"


    Chai Ying said directly: "according to the previous experience of the elders in the palace, after entering here, each of us can search for treasures at a distance of a hundred miles. When there is danger again, other people can also provide timely support."


    "Miss Chai has a point."


    Lin nodded and then chuckled: "the things we find, whether we cherish them or not, obviously have nothing to do with other people. If we encounter other fighters, if other people intervene, we will distribute them according to the way we set for the distribution of spoils."


    "Good." Jiang Ting''s face shows a smile... A hundred miles apart is probably the best way.


    Not only can they search for treasures, but also other people can provide timely support when they encounter a fight."So it is."


    At the end of the speech, Lin Yi throws out three jade slips: "brother Jiang, brother Bai and brother Xu, this is the battle projection on the square before. Miss Chai and I tried our best to be reasonable when we were on our way. Now we have sorted them out for the time being. Although they have not been completely perfected, there is no problem in your observation."


    The tardy battle record is finally here.


    Jiang Ting didn''t hesitate to directly result in the jade slips, which can be seen at a glance. His jade slips are divided into two parts, one is the fight between Xu Wen and the lingzu, the other is the fight between Bai Mingxu and the Protoss.


    In this, there is no picture of him fighting with the demons... It''s him fighting with the demons, so he naturally doesn''t need to see the recorded influence.


    "Well, let''s go." Bai Mingxu took the lead in flying into the sky with his feet, and took the jade slips to fly into the sky!


    Xu Wen, too, glanced at the contents of the jade slips. After confirming that there was no problem, he flew into the sky and paid attention to the fighting style of the alien race.


    Lin Yichuan: "brother Jiang, when observing the projection, remember not to forget to pay attention to the environment."


    "Don''t worry, Jiang knows." Jiang Ting nodded gently, and then chose a direction to jump out directly. He secretly expected that what treasure would he encounter?


    It is said that there are countless treasures on the rooftop. This time, he wants to see if the treasures can really bear the burden of countless words!


    Lin Yi and Chai Ying glanced at each other, and each chose a direction to fly into the sky... Of course, it''s just a slanting way. The overall direction is still towards the location of the palace.


    When they are separated from each other for a hundred Li, then the direction will return to the right, not incline... And the time of parallel advance is not long, only half a quarter of an hour, they have opened a hundred Li distance from each other.

 Chapter 1724

    After they separated, they tilted away from each other. In only half a quarter of an hour, they were a hundred miles away from each other.


    The two most marginal people are only 400 miles away from each other. No matter who is in an accident, they will have time to support each other!


    All of them suddenly glanced at the sky with their eyes, and then they started to move towards the palace in a parallel manner instead of tilting.


    There are quite a few creatures like Jiangting... Even, under no shelter, the sky can see at least thousands of streamers scattered all over the grassland.


    Of course, only the team and strength like Jiangting dare to fly in the sky without any scruple, because their strength is there.


    In the case of five creatures together, the five heavenly Pride''s hand in hand is the most powerful combination... Only they are in trouble, where other creatures are in trouble.


    Moreover, before the decisive battle, except for a very small number of alien races, there will be basically no war between Tianjiao and Tianjiao.


    Soon, about half a day later.


    In the past half a day, Jiang Ting has seen all the battle records of Lin Yi and Chai Ying.


    It''s hard to say about the Protoss. Maybe it''s because the Protoss and other creatures are eroded and transformed by the power of belief. The fighting style of the protoss is not unchangeable.


    And the spirit clan is very simple... In Zhengli''s records, the spirit clan who fought with Xu Wen, without exception, used all kinds of secret skills, and no spirit clan fought close.


    When Lin Yi introduced the lingzu before, he said that lingzu was the favorite of heaven and earth. It was born from heaven and earth, and it was the favorite of all kinds of magic. Obviously, lingzu didn''t cultivate the body or other means, but only controlled the magic.


    And Xu Wen''s strength is not built. Jiang Ting still remembers when he was still on the verge of success. If he hadn''t discovered Xu Wen''s weakness, I''m afraid he might not have been able to win.


    After putting the jade slips into the storage ring, Jiang Ting got a calm conclusion: "the lingzu are good at long-range attack and killing, and close combat may be their Achilles'' heel. When they fought with Xu Wen before, they also consciously protected the leaves on their heads that didn''t look bright. Maybe the leaves were their Achilles'' heel, or there were other reasons I didn''t know."


    Of course, all this is just the result inferred from the combat record. Whether it is true remains to be verified.


    In thinking, it is a long time past.


    Just after the time, Jiang Ting suddenly raised his head...


    "boom..." the explosion sound came from the ground not far away. Looking from the sound, Jiang Ting could see that two groups of people were fighting hundreds of miles away.


    It''s worth mentioning that it''s right in front of him.


    "No one will choose to fight for no reason. The only possibility is that there are treasures there." With the murmur, Jiang Ting''s body dispersed and his breath disappeared. At the same time, he speeded up and went to the fighting place.


    He wants to see what the treasure is. If he decides whether he wants to grab it or not, all the treasures on the grassland are ownerless. It''s not who finds them first can get them. If he wants to get them, it depends on his strength.


    Soon, Jiang Ting was hiding in mid air and close to the fighting place.


    After approaching, I found that it was not two groups of people who were fighting, but a group of Terrans and a group of demons. The demons and the Terrans were all five on one side.


    Obviously, because of the door, no matter in the outside geometry, after entering here, they all take five as the number to go together and form a team.


    Jiangting can''t really see what they are like outside now. From the aesthetic point of view of Jiangting people, the five demons are maintaining the real body of the demons. If we ignore their wisdom and tacit cooperation, people who don''t know the existence of the demons may mistakenly think that five ferocious and bloodthirsty demons are trying to devour the five people.


    As for the five Terrans, one is a greasy face, one is a strong man, and the other is a little chilly... In Jiang Ting''s opinion, the temperament of these five people seems very different. In the outside world, it''s hard for Jiang ting to believe that these five people will form a team.


    However, this is not important. Jiang Ting just ignored it at a glance. Instead, he looked at the center of the fighting between the two sides. He had seen the reasons for the fighting.


    There is a white and blood colored stone, about the size of a human head. The scuffle emits a little light fluorescence. The strangest thing is that the fluorescence is very penetrating and can obviously emit a long distance.


    However, because of the fighting here, all kinds of secret arts are blooming, covering the fluorescence of the stone, which was not found before by the orphan Jiang ting.


    After seeing clearly, even Jiang Ting quietly licked his lips: "this stone..."


    yundao stone!


    If he read it correctly, this stone is yundao stone, which he cherishes very much!


    The reason why he helped Lin Yi to enter the tianwentai and capture his destiny is that Lin Yi exchanged a fist sized yundao stone in the front line of heaven?Exchange of mutual satisfaction!


    And now, in front of him, there is a head size yundao stone!


    Of course, the yundao stone is very big at this time, but it doesn''t mean that the yundao stone is not worth money. If it''s not worth money, Lin Yi won''t be able to get Jiang Ting''s help in exchange for the size of his fist.


    "It seems that my luck is really good. I have such a big harvest when I enter here. If I integrate this group of yundao stones into the Flowing Clouds..." murmurs, Jiang Ting''s body will fall to the ground in a flash.


    As for the five demons and the other five Terrans, they are still fighting.


    "Boom..." explodes repeatedly, the intense collision erupts unceasingly.


    About twenty minutes later.


    "Bang..." after the collision between a strong man of the Terran and a cow demon clan, he was preparing to pursue, and the corner of his eye was subconsciously looking at the treasure they were fighting for.


    Then he blinked and rubbed with his fingers. He looked at the thing carefully. Is it gone?


    "Roar!" The sirens roared out.


    The strong man roared: "Damn, there is a mouse hiding here to pick up the cheap!"


    Because the roaring and rushing demons stop with the sound of sonic boom, and the other two sides who are still fighting also stop to look at the treasure they are fighting for... The most obvious yundao stone is gone.


    All the people and the demons were stunned at first, and then roared one after another: "who!"


    The roar spread with a little sound.


    Then, Jiang Ting appeared forty feet away... He was going to take the yundao stone and leave directly, but he didn''t expect to be affected by the sound wave and exposed directly.


    With a low roar, a black wolf opened his fangs: "human, you have a lot of courage!"


    His eyes were full of bloodthirsty and killing. Obviously, if he could, he didn''t mind swallowing Jiangting directly.

 Chapter 1725

    Because Jiang Ting''s concealment was broken by the sound wave, and then he was broken. A black wolf demon was approaching in an instant, and his fangs were in full bloom.


    Those Terrans didn''t have a good face either: "give it up, or I''ll kill you!"


    I can''t help the people here and the demons are not angry. They are still fighting for their ownership. As a result, Jiang Ting is quietly preparing to run away with the treasure?


    If they hadn''t found out that everything had been taken far away in the past, they would have no place to vent their anger.


    "Alas..." Jiang Ting also has some helplessness and headache.


    In fact, he is not afraid of the people and Demons here.


    Just, he didn''t want to conflict with them... Don''t forget, Jiang ting and Lin Yi still have an alliance.


    At the moment, he sneaks to take the treasure. As long as he doesn''t start the fierce battle, Lin Yi and others won''t come. But if the fight starts and can''t be solved in a very short time, Lin Yi and others will certainly come to support him.


    Once Lin Yi and them come, the head size yundao stone will have to be carved up. If they don''t come, according to the agreement, the yundao stone will only belong to Jiangting.


    "I regret it now, it''s too late!"


    With a low roar, the black wolf demon came closer and closer: "give it up, I may be able to let you leave alive!"


    At the time of speaking, the black wolf demon clan was like an ordinary monster, with slightly bent limbs, and the tusks at the corners of the mouth began to stretch slowly, apparently to attack.


    "Gentlemen, why don''t we have a discussion?"


    After a pause, Jiang Ting made a sincere voice: "this yundao stone is not small. Why don''t you fight for half of me and the rest of you?"


    Well, Jiang Ting is really sincere!


    There are five demons and five Terrans, and all of them are level five gods. If a fight starts, Jiang Ting is confident that it will be him who entangles the final winner, but that is not something that can be solved in a short time.


    It''s better for pingbai to pick up half of them... It''s not that Jiang Ting doesn''t care about Lin Yi and them. After all, he has a share. One is that pingbai gets half of the yundao stone, and the other is that he can only get 20%...


    the wolf demon stares at the yundao stone and shows his fiery face: "boy, you dare to talk about the conditions!"


    The bear demon cold drink: "wolf pool, and he talks so much, for such a mouse, directly swallow him!"


    The strong man was in a hurry: "do it!"


    If the yundao stone is taken by the demon clan, they can''t get it back in terms of the equal strength of both sides.


    "Roar!" The wolf demon, who was turned into a wolf pond by the city, didn''t hesitate. With a roar, it turned into a shadow. Cao Zhejiang rushed over, and the fangs of the wolf''s mouth were revealed one after another. The smell of blood began to spread.


    Jiang Ting sighed: "Alas, why?"


    He really didn''t want to do it. After all, the distance of a hundred Li was fleeting, but these demon clans didn''t force him to do it?


    Now, it seems that only the greatest power can be used to frighten these people and demons. If he can scare them away, he can still own them alone. Otherwise, the yundao stone will be divided up.


    At this point, Jiang Ting shook his head slightly and pressed down helplessly: "the pole of the sword!"


    Liuyun sword emerges. At the same time, Jiang Ting''s operation is the most powerful way to kill. He wants to frighten with absolute strength.


    "This soft sword, are you a waste! Ha ha The wolf demon did not know the power of the sword, but began to disdain it. Instead, its speed increased instead of decreasing.


    "I hope you can still laugh!" Jiang Ting''s face, whose mentality had changed completely, also became cold, and his sword went away with a wolf''s claw.


    In a flash, the wolf''s claws collided with the sword''s edge.


    "Yi" of a, grasp to think Jiang Ting''s two front wolf claws haven''t been able to show authority to be directly cut off by the sword edge.


    Then, without waiting for the wolf pool to react, Liuyun''s sword edge tilted three points quietly.


    Another "Yi" sound, the sword edge across the neck of the wolf pool, the ordinary sword is blooming extremely extraordinary terror power, the sword edge in an instant will lead the wolf pool.


    Then the terrible sword rose, the body and soul of the wolf pool were all destroyed by the sword, and the defense of the demon clan seemed to be nonexistent.


    The bear demon and other demon clans who are going to attack and kill in the future and the remaining five people suddenly stop the attack and kill, and stare at Jiang Ting, eyes full of disbelief.


    Wolf pool dead?


    Even without the qualification of collision, they were killed instantly on the spot?


    Aren''t they all level five gods? How can there be such a big gap?


    At the same time, a hundred Li, two hundred Li, three hundred Li and so on.


    Lin Yi, Bai Mingxu and others stop to look in the direction of Jiang Ting at the same time... They all feel the fluctuation of Jiang Ting''s hand.


    However, they are not in a hurry to provide support because Jiang Ting has not been summoned.


    Just a hundred miles away, they can see that there are some demons and Terrans opposite Jiangting... With their feet, they want to know that there must be treasure there. When the treasure is before Jiangting, they are proud of themselves.Therefore, they did not deliberately speed up and dare to get there before Jiangting. They are not in a hurry to support at the moment. Instead, they are ready to wait. If Jiangting can solve the problem, people will continue to go on their way. If they can''t solve the problem, they will go to support and divide up the treasure.


    Of course, at the bottom of their hearts, they naturally hope that Jiang Ting''s opponents will continue to attack and kill... No matter what, after all, the number is there. Under the siege, they can go to support. Who doesn''t like the treasure they picked up for nothing.


    ......


    the place of engagement.


    Jiangting to see more light Lin and others are not worried, mood slightly relaxed.


    Then eyes cold light even more: "now, how!"


    The greasy faced man said with hesitation, "who are you?"


    "Jiang Ting!" Jiang Ting''s face is still cold.


    "Jiang Ting..."


    after thinking for a while, the pupil of the man shrank rapidly: "is it you?"


    "It seems that you know who I am."


    After a pause, Jiang Ting''s eyes narrowed slightly: "I want this thing from Jiang. Do you have any opinions?"


    Many people want to say that they have a big opinion. They just look at the blood fog that is beginning to disperse around Jiangting. They think that the wolf pond was killed in a flash, and even the dead capital could not be left behind. They dare not say that.


    Those demon clan reaction comes over: "be afraid of what, he has only one person, go up together to kill him first!"


    "To die!" Jiang Ting turned his head in a flash and disappeared.


    "What about people?" The demon clan was stunned.


    Then, just a moment later, the demon clan saw the shadow of Jiang Ting appear in the pupil... It turned out that Jiang Ting did not disappear, but directly came to him, and the sword edge fell.


    It''s the very ordinary sword before.


    The demon clan retreated suddenly and roared: "let''s do it together!"


    But Jiang Ting didn''t see it. He glanced around with cold eyes, and then the sword cut off.


    "Ha ha, you can''t hit me." The demon clan retreated and laughed wildly.

 Chapter 1726

    After Liuyun of Jiangting attacked and killed him, the demon clan was afraid. However, when he saw that the blade was far away from him, and he couldn''t hit him with the length of Liuyun, he immediately began to laugh wildly and taunt.


    However, Jiang Ting''s look did not change at all: "can''t hit you? Ha ha...


    with a light smile, Jiang Ting''s body shape turns around in a flash... Well, it''s not the moon of the extreme way, it''s his own body method before. Although the speed of the moon of the extreme way is extraordinary, after all, he has just practiced it for a short time, and he hasn''t mastered it thoroughly, so the speed naturally can''t compare with his previous body method.


    With a flash of body shape, Jiang Ting appeared a foot in front of the demon clan.


    And the sword edge, just across the waist of the demon clan... With the strength of Jiangting and the extreme hegemony of the sword, the demon clan was directly cut by Jiangting, and even could not struggle.


    Then, the familiar sword rose, and the demon clan could not die any more.


    The rest of the demons suddenly retreated and looked at Jiang Ting''s eyes full of fear... The two demons were the same level five gods, but the two demons had no resistance in Jiang Ting''s hands, and they were killed directly. Is this still a demon? Well, yes, Jiang Ting is not a demon at all, it''s a human.


    It''s still human!


    How can there be such a big gap between people?


    But they don''t know. Jiang Ting''s mood is relaxed at the moment. Sure enough, it''s not Tianjiao, it''s easy to deal with.


    Although these demon clans are not his opponents, if he was not afraid of death before, he would not be able to kill that demon clan, not because he had no strength to kill, but because he could not.


    Because if he insists on killing, he will be hit by the rest of the demons. If the people here and the demons are not afraid of death, even if he wants to deal with these people at the same time, he will spend a lot of effort.


    Heart read so far, Jiangting mouth up: "now, who have opinions?"


    "That... Brother Jiang Ting?"


    With a whisper, the first strong man showed a smile: "brother Jiang Ting''s strength is extraordinary. This yundao stone naturally has brother Jiang''s share. We will follow what brother Jiang said before, half of you and half of us."


    The man agreed at the moment, obviously also has his own plan... Before the five demons can match them, but now the demons have been killed two by Jiang Ting, only three left.


    If the river court is divided into half, then the book must belong to them. It''s good that the three demon clans can escape alive. Do you still want to seize the treasure? Dreaming.


    "Pa pa pa..." Jiang Ting clapped his hands.


    The big man was overjoyed: "brother Jiang, is that a promise?"


    "Oh..."


    with a slight smile, Jiang Ting tilted his head slightly: "when Jiang didn''t want to do it before, you had to force Jiang to do it. Now Jiang has done it, but what do you want to talk about? Do you want your faces bigger? "


    Before Jiang Ting was willing to split half, he didn''t want to trouble, but now... The situation has been controlled by him. With his action of killing two demon clans, the people and Demons here don''t have the courage to fight at all. Why should he split half?


    Is Jiang Ting stupid? Obviously not stupid.


    The handsome man''s smile suddenly froze.


    Jiang Ting sneered: "this thing belongs to me. For the sake of all of us being human, the remaining three demon tribes will be given to you. If you dare to follow, I promise you will die miserably!"


    After that, Jiang Ting jumped directly into the sky and began to go on his way again.


    Five people and the remaining three demon clan looked at the back of Jiang Ting, Leng didn''t dare to catch up.


    A moment later, a cold looking man responded: "Damn, damn, it''s these demons. If they hadn''t provoked Jiang Ting before, how could yundaoshi have missed us completely!"


    "Yes, killing them, taking their Shin fur and their wealth can make up for it


    "Kill


    Well, the two sides fight again, but it''s different from before, because Jiang Ting killed two demon clans, and the remaining three demon clans are under siege. Obviously, they are not opponents. It''s only a matter of time before they are killed.


    As for Jiang Ting, they want to take revenge and capture yundao stone... But the gap of strength is too big.


    The terror strength of killing two demon clans in the same territory is enough to make them dare not to retaliate. They can only transfer their anger and resentment to the three demon clans.


    ...


    in the distance.


    Jiang Ting glanced at the two sides fighting again, then he took his eyes back and ignored them, his face full of smiles.


    This time, it''s not bad.


    With the fighting in the grassland, you can see black shadows falling on the grassland everywhere. It is obvious that there are many treasures hidden in the grassland... And he has just entered the grassland to harvest such a treasure.


    How many treasures can we harvest when we get to the place where the palace is?


    What is destiny? The ethereal destiny, there is a real treasure to come!


    Because Jiang Ting was on his way again, Lin Yi and the other four were not paying attention. They all started on their way again, and no one asked Jiang ting what they got.In a twinkling of an eye, half a month passed quietly.


    For half a month, Jiang Ting didn''t know how far he had gone. Anyway, he only knew that he was on his way all the time. Only when he met the treasure would he go down to the grassland to get it.


    As for the treasures... Maybe the head size yundao stone made his eyes more profound. Although he got a lot of treasures in the past half month, it''s a pity that compared with that yundao stone, it''s obviously different.


    Of course, those treasures are also very good, which makes Jiangting rich.


    Jiang Ting doesn''t know about Lin Yi''s harvest. In fact, in the past half a month, although they have taken care of each other, they have never been able to communicate with each other. He doesn''t know about other people''s harvest. Naturally, Lin Yi and others don''t know about his harvest.


    It is worth mentioning that, perhaps with the approach to the palace, there are more people and other nationalities around them. Although they are all proud of themselves, no one and other nationalities rashly enter their way, it can be predicted that if there is any treasure on the way, they will not get it smoothly.


    If the yundao stone half a month ago only appears now, it can''t be obtained by Jiang Ting alone.


    It''s been a while.


    A touch of light suddenly rose about ten miles away, and then the light quickly became solid.


    "Well?" Jiang Ting''s eyes flashed. He didn''t want to get close in an instant.


    For half a month, he is familiar with the grassland... The treasure of the grassland is strange.


    Mineral spirit grass or something, is not inherent, but randomly appears in the grassland, when the treasure is born without being taken away, it will bloom that unique brilliance.


    Dozens of miles away, there is light filled, obviously there is a treasure.

 Chapter 1727

    Jiang Ting''s speed was so fast that he arrived at the place of Guanghua in only three minutes.


    There are no other people and other races here... So far from him, it is obvious that only Jiang Ting can come as soon as possible.


    And in the place of Guanghua, there is a very illusory plum blossom which is rapidly solidifying. The plum blossom is white, and there is nothing unusual about it.


    Jiang Ting''s mood is a joy: "this is, static snow plum?"


    Jing Xuemei, the name may not be surprising, but its efficacy is amazing. It is a necessary material for refining some precious pills!


    Let''s not mention alchemy. Even if we absorb it directly, it can greatly enhance the spirit. If Jiangting remembers correctly, jingxuemei can enhance the spirit strength of level 5 gods by about 30%. Even if it is absorbed by level 6 gods, it can also enhance the spirit strength by 10%!


    It''s not easy to enhance the strength of spirit. Jingxuemei can enhance without side effects. Its precious degree is obvious.


    "Good thing." Licked the corner of his mouth, Jiang Ting''s mouth showed a smile.


    A moment later, his brow quietly wrinkled again... He was not blind. He could clearly see that with the radiance of this place, there were dark shadows approaching hundreds of miles and thousands of miles away.


    Don''t care about the shadow on the ground. No matter it''s human or alien, there will be no arrogance. What deserves his attention is the shadow that dares to cross the sky.


    Because only Tianjiao has the courage to fly in the sky, not to worry about being besieged.


    There are other Tianjiao approaching... And Jing Xuemei can''t take it away for the time being.


    Although the solidifying speed is very fast, according to Jiang Ting''s estimation, it will take 30 interest at the fastest time to solidify thoroughly, and then it will be taken away by him.


    And thirty interest...


    "I hope it''s not too much trouble." With a slight sigh, the magic power in Jiangting starts to run slowly, and at the same time, a magic power is hidden in the bottom of jingxuemei.


    Then... Then he didn''t have any other action, standing in place quietly waiting.


    About twenty minutes later.


    "Roar!" With a roar, bursts of black wind spread, and the cattle demon clan, which has been three feet in size and covered with green and black, appeared here. The huge eyes looked at Jing Xuemei, who had not yet completed the condensation, for the first time, and their eyes showed joy.


    Then he looked at Jiang Ting, his face was ferocious... His eyes could see his dignity.


    One man and one demon, no one spoke.


    There was no confrontation.


    That kind of cow demon clan''s mouth of Weng Sheng Weng Qi: "Sir, this quiet snow plum, might as well let me old cow."


    "Ha ha."


    With a light smile, Jiang Ting shook his head gently: "brother Niu, if you find out first, Jiang said that you can''t let it go. It''s just that Jiang found it first."


    Cow demon''s four hooves move: "well, then speak with strength."


    "That''s what I mean." Jiang Ting directly takes out Liuyun, and his face is dignified... This cow demon, whose fighting power is the pride of heaven! And he could see a little bit of destiny around the cow demon.


    It''s a tough opponent.


    However, they are not in a hurry to start, just confrontation.


    A moment later, dark shadows fell, and soon four demon clans appeared. They were all arrogant!


    However, Lin Yi and they also came.


    They are not blind, the demon family Tianjiao comes, even if Jiangting hasn''t started fighting here, they also know to come to support immediately.


    The two sides started a confrontation.


    It''s also the time of confrontation. Jingxuemei finally condenses... Some faint fragrance, even if it''s just a little fragrance, makes Jiangting feel relaxed.


    Some of the taste is still so, if you directly absorb jingxuemei, what''s the effect? The spirit of Jiang Ting is far beyond the level 6 God, and he is so capable. What about the others who are not as good as his spirit?


    At the critical moment, Jiang Ting''s wrist turned: "disease!"


    The just gathered Jing Xuemei flashed slightly, and then a divine power appeared, and it directly fell into the hands of Jiangting with Jing Xuemei.


    The demon clan here is not angry, just quietly watching Jiang Ting take things into his bag.


    Then, the cow demon''s eyes twinkled: "it''s good to be here first. I didn''t find that you have left a dark hand."


    Jiang Ting chuckled: "ha ha, the treasure moves people''s heart. Since Jiang saw the treasure and saw you coming, he wanted to leave some means."


    The Bull Demon, who claimed to be a bull, looked deeply for a while, then his eyes narrowed slightly: "it seems that he is going to have a fight."


    Jiang Ting still said with a smile: "anyway, we have to make a difference in the end. It''s not a bad thing to have done one at this time."


    Cattle demon war began to break out... Lin Yi and others also have their eyes on a demon family.


    As the fighting spirit here soars to the sky, some of the shadows nearby who are ready to come all show a little hesitation... Tianjiao fight against each other, and Tianjiao fight with each other together. Even if they arrive at the place where the treasure is now, it seems useless.


    Maybe it''s possible to fish in troubled waters, but it''s more likely that they will be killed by Tianjiao after they get close to them!Many of the shadows quietly retreated, but there are still some shadows quietly approaching. They are ready to see if they can take advantage of the chaos to get the treasure that Tianjiao is fighting for... If they see that the treasure has been collected by Jiangting, they may change their attention.


    Unfortunately, they didn''t see it.


    Where the conflict broke out.


    With the confrontation between the two sides, not long after, I don''t know which side roared first, and then chaos erupted.


    "Roar!" With a roar, the bull''s body suddenly soared, and with a figure of nearly ten feet, he rushed directly towards the river court.


    Standing in the front of the impact, Jiang Ting only felt a little chilly in his heart. His intuition told him that if there was a frontal collision, he would never get any benefits.


    As for the real body of the demon family of Manau, it''s actually what he looks like now. It''s a Manau with infinite power. It''s ten times stronger than one!


    In the face of Tianjiao, Jiangting naturally will not be careless: "broken star."


    At the same time, Jiang Ting''s feet moved away from the direction of the bull impact.


    Bull instant change direction, eyes more bloodthirsty: "if swallow you, with the help of your blood essence, my strength will soar!"


    "If you want to refine my blood essence, I''m afraid your stomach is not so big!" With a wave of his hand, Jiangting rushed to Manniu like a storm.


    The bull''s eyes showed a little disdain, and immediately rushed to the sword lotus: "ridiculous attack, if you only use such means, this is where you fall!"


    In the moment he rushed away, his green and black skin suddenly bloomed, like a metallic luster!


    "BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM.


    Jiang Ting''s eyebrows are slightly wrinkled... Very strong defense.


    Although the collision between Jianlian and Manniu obscured his vision, Jianlian was the most cohesive thing for him. He could clearly see the details of the collision, and he could see that Jianlian could not break the skin of Manniu at the moment.


    I can''t even break the defense. What else can I do.

 Chapter 1728

    Jiang Ting found that Manniu''s defense was too strong, and his mood suddenly sank. He couldn''t break his defense. What else could he fight? Desperate?


    A moment later, Jiang Ting shook his head again: "this kind of beast is good at attack and defense. Speed and agility are its weak points... It seems that we have to deal with it in a targeted way."


    "What else is there to do?" After Manniu smashed all the sword lotus, he ran into Jiangting again.


    Jiang Ting''s figure flashed and dodged: "there are not many means, but you think it''s enough."


    As a bull, he knew his weakness very well, so he was always in a state of collision during the fighting with Jiang ting.


    Because as long as he rushes, he will not slow down, but Jiang Ting is too flexible... He can''t hit, and even if he can change the direction, he can''t keep up with Jiang Ting''s flexibility.


    One can''t break the defense, the other can''t keep up with the speed of reaction...


    so anxious, can''t you tell the difference?


    Looking at other battlefields, they are all evenly matched.


    It''s not that you can''t tell the difference... But the grassland is not peaceful. Although the two sides are fierce at the moment, they want to tell each other life and death, but in fact, no matter Jiangting or Manniu, they don''t work hard at all.


    It''s easy to lose both, but what should we do after that? They''re not the only ones here!


    The two sides fought again.


    Chai Ying''s opponent, a fox demon suddenly stops attacking and suddenly retreats.


    Chai Ying saw this, frowned and did not pursue.


    And that fox demon body shape slightly a flash, immediately into the appearance of the human race, clothes exposed.


    Then Jiao didi said: "cluck, I can''t tell if I''m going to fight. It''s just that it''s hard for me to come here, so I''d better give some hard money to me...


    JIANG Ting didn''t even raise his head:" it''s impossible. "


    That fox demon''s pupil slightly shrinks... Very strong spirit power.


    What she is good at is magic. She originally wanted to deal with Jiang ting with the magic of enchantment, but she didn''t think she could confuse Jiang Ting, and she wasn''t prepared to do that. What she wanted was to make Jiang Ting move, and then it was easy to do. As a result, as soon as her magic of enchantment approached, she felt an extremely powerful spirit.


    Laissez faire Chai Ying''s eyes are slightly cold: "looking for death!"


    A touch of moonlight rose.


    "Bang Bang..." just eased down, the two sides fight together, compared with before, the intensity is still better than three points.


    But Jiang Ting stares at the bull and shows a little smile: "I should thank the fox demon. If it wasn''t for him, I can''t forget how to deal with you."


    "Arrogance Once again, the bull began to strike.


    "Read like a sword!" With Leng hum, Jiang Ting''s body suddenly retreated, and a long sword quietly began to gather.


    The long sword is not condensed by divine power, but by the power of the spirit to deal with the spirit!


    Since the defense of Manau is too strong to break, Jiang Ting is too lazy to find a way to break the defense. He can directly deal with the spirits of Manau. Except for a few special demons, the spirits of the demon clan are not as good as the Terrans. In addition, the spirit of Jiang Ting is extremely powerful...


    but Manau is not easy to deal with. When he realized that it was not right, he suddenly let out a strange cow cry:¡° Moo


    It sounds like an ordinary ox horn, but it''s not. There seems to be some other sound mixed with it, but I can''t hear what it is.


    "Bang, bang, Bang..." it''s so dull.


    Jiang Ting''s long sword, which was condensed by the power of the spirit, was not close to the bull, so it was detonated three feet outside the bull''s body... It was the bull barking! There are other powers in the voice!


    Jiang Ting''s mind turned slightly and received the power of the spirit: "it''s really not so easy to deal with."


    "Is it my turn now?" The bull was slightly angry and suddenly roared.


    "Roar!"


    It''s like the roar of the magic bull broke out, and countless waves of boiling will cover here.


    Then Jiang Ting found out for the first time that the depression and heaviness began to rise. This is not a feeling, but a fact! His body is becoming heavy, and his divine power is becoming slow.


    Looking back at the bull, his eyes are bloodthirsty even more: "since you want to decide life and death, I''ll help you!"


    Obviously, although the two sides fought fiercely before, they were always within a certain limit. But before, Jiangting was transformed into a fantasy, and the spirits were attacked and killed with a long sword... How powerful was Jiangting''s spirit?


    If the bull doesn''t detonate a part of it, Jiang Ting will take the initiative to disperse the spirit sword in order to avoid losing too much power. Once the spirit sword enters the bull, even the bull''s arrogance will result in serious injury.


    If he is a little careless, his spirit may even be crushed by the countless spirit knives and die... Therefore, he is angry.


    "Roar!" At the same time, a faint whirlwind appeared on the hooves of the bull.There are also countless whirlwinds crowding Jiangting, constantly squeezing Jiangting''s body, reducing Jiangting''s speed... This ebb and flow, continue, Jiangting will no longer be able to avoid the impact of bull.


    For Jiang Ting, the situation seems to be extremely unfavorable.


    But Jiang Ting didn''t worry, or even regret. His eyes were even colder: "since you want to work hard, why am I afraid of Jiang?"


    "When death comes, you''ll have to fight back and die!" The bull is no longer talking nonsense. It comes out at nearly three times faster than before. The whole person... Ah bah, the whole cow can''t see clearly.


    "Just let me see how much power can be gained from the magic Moon Palace."


    With a whisper, Jiang Ting suddenly sealed: "seize the soul of a thousand opportunities to change!"


    "Ga..." with a sound pressure call, crows all over the sky suddenly condensed out.


    It seems that the number is endless. In fact, there are only one thousand in total. After all, the upper limit of the number of soul snatching machines and energy transformation is one thousand.


    Because of Dan Heng''s advice and three kinds of secret skills, Jiang Ting focused on this skill. Combined with his own talent, it''s not difficult to transform a thousand at the moment. The only problem is that the damage of crows to spirits has not reached the limit he can master.


    The bull stopped in a flash and retreated: "not good."


    He can feel the threat carried by the crow... Aware of the threat, he did not hesitate to start defense.


    The huge virtual shadow of the bull covered his whole body and protected him.


    "Ga..." with the song, crows... The crows ignored the huge virtual shadow and flew directly into the bull''s body. Even if the bull wanted to detonate the crows in advance, they couldn''t do it.


    "It''s weird." The pupil of the River Court of the magic crow shrinks slightly... It''s really as the general outline says. Except for a few secret skills, there''s no way to resist the crow.

 Chapter 1729

    Even though Jiang Ting did the trick himself, he still shrunk slightly when he saw that the bull couldn''t defend against the crow. It''s really weird.


    However, this skill is not invincible... Attacking the spirit, in the final analysis, is just the collision of the spirit''s power. If Jiang Ting uses this skill to deal with those who are stronger than him, he says that he has to but can''t build, on the contrary, he will be attacked by the other side along the spirit''s contact, which will bring him extremely serious backfire.


    It''s also because of the essence of the fight between gods and spirits, so apart from the necessity, Jiang Ting seldom attacks with the power of gods and spirits, because it''s often a game of losing both sides.


    On the other side.


    Lin Yi, Chai Ying and others all look at the location of Jiang ting. As a secret skill of the magic Moon Palace, seizing the soul and changing the thousand opportunities is not a low reputation. Chai Ying, in particular, frowns when she sees Jiang Ting perform the magic moon palace secret skill.


    He was puzzled. How did Jiang Ting get there?


    Steal school? High level teaching?


    A moment later, Chai Ying shakes her head slightly and doesn''t care. No matter how Jiang Ting learns to use it naturally and aboveboard, it''s obvious that there''s no problem with the origin. In this case, why should she care too much?


    If you really steal, you''ll know later. There''s no need to say it at this moment.


    Under the different moods of all people, Jiangting is in the battlefield.


    "Poof..." with the sound of vomiting blood, the huge virtual shadow around the bull dispersed, and his eyes also showed a little pale.


    "Bull The other four demon clans were shocked. Obviously, they didn''t expect that the bull would be injured here.


    The bull retreated suddenly: "it''s not in the way, just a little hurt."


    With the fierce retreat of the bull, the other four demon clan broke out in an instant, and with the advantage of Lin Yi and others who didn''t want to lose both sides, they immediately left the battlefield.


    Five demons, gather.


    Jiang Ting said with a smile: "I underestimated you... But I don''t think you are feeling very well at the moment."


    Bull coldly staring at Jiang Ting: "it''s really hard, but it doesn''t have much influence on my strength."


    Secretly, Manniu''s mood is slow and heavy... If he didn''t see the situation right, he would come back to defense immediately, if he didn''t have extraordinary talent, if Jiang Ting didn''t want to lose both sides with him at the last moment, he took the initiative to disperse most of the spirit''s power... If it wasn''t for many factors, many crows before, he would be seriously injured even if he didn''t die.


    What a powerful spirit!


    But he didn''t know that Jiang Ting''s smile was full of dignity. It was not his kindness that dissipated the power of the spirit before, but the bull''s resistance was too fierce. If he continued to control the crow''s attack, he would have to fight with the bull completely, and he would not feel better at that time.


    The two sides looked at each other quietly, with different moods. No one was in a hurry.


    After a while.


    At the same time, the two sides tilted their heads, just to see five dark shadows approaching from the sky.


    Manniu and other five demons sneered: "just a quiet snow plum is really attractive, and who is it?"


    Lin Yi and four were dignified at first, and then they looked strange... And Jiang Ting was even more strange.


    It''s an acquaintance.


    I haven''t seen shenglongxing and Wang Xuan since they separated. Before I entered the grassland, Jiang Ting was still thinking about when I would meet them. I didn''t expect that they would meet so quickly.


    Yes, they are Wang Xuan.


    The five of them didn''t cover up their breath. The demon clan didn''t know that they could still distinguish the breath of Wang Xuan and others.


    After about three breaths.


    In a laugh, Wang Xuanfu said: "ha ha, brother Lin!"


    At the same time, there are Han Ye and the other three. The other three are as usual, while Han Ye stares at Jiang Ting coldly... Of course, he is not in a hurry.


    The corner of Lin''s mouth also showed a smile: "brother Wang, you''ve come here. If you don''t come here, we''ll be ready to find you."


    The five monsters of the bull suddenly sank. I thought it was the third party who intervened. Unexpectedly, it was the acquaintances of the five people in front of me.


    Ten to five, the disadvantage is too big.


    "Go Without hesitation, the five monsters of the bull ran away directly.


    Although Lin Yi and others want to pursue, they just want to think about it. The five demons are all arrogant. If they are really in a hurry to fight life and death, they can''t win if they don''t want to pay the price.


    It''s not time to die.


    When the five demons retreated, Wang Xuan also said hello to the others: "brother Jiang, brother Bai..."


    "brother Wang..." Jiang ting and Bai Mingxu naturally saluted back.


    Ten people soon met each other.


    Then Wang Xuan whispered: "act according to the previous discussion, I and others will go first."


    Lin Yi directly promised: "good."


    Wang Xuan came and went in a hurry. Han Ye, who had a grudge against Jiang Ting, didn''t give a hand though he was always cold faced. Everyone started to go on his way again.


    Jiang Ting said: "brother Lin, what was Wang Xuan''s plan before?"As for Jing Xuemei, Jiang Ting didn''t take it out, but Jiang Ting was very clear that part of it belonged to Lin Yi. As for how to distribute it, he had to wait until the end of the trip to distribute it according to the road income, so he didn''t worry at this time.


    When Jiang Ting thinks about it, Lin Yi''s response also rings: "brother Jiang doesn''t know... It''s Lin''s negligence. Before, Lin told brother Jiang not to fight with Han Ye until the last moment. I think brother Jiang should think about it."


    Without waiting for an answer, Lin Yi explained directly: "Wang Xuan and I have an agreement to take care of each other here. Before the last moment, we will not compete with each other. We will join hands in attack and defense. In this way, we will have a greater grasp of staying in the final."


    "I see." Jiang Ting nodded gently and said nothing.


    Lin Yi''s words are reasonable, but Jiang Ting has not thought about the alliance before. He just thinks that Lin Yi is worried that he will fight Han Ye in advance, so that they can''t stay until the end.


    As for the Alliance... Jiang Ting won''t destroy it, but if Han Ye can''t take the initiative to attack him, Jiang Ting won''t know how to fight back.


    Who knows what will happen.


    In a twinkling of an eye, three days passed quietly.


    These three days are relatively calm, and there are basically no accidents.


    On the way, Jiang Ting met the treasure twice. Although it is rare to see it outside, perhaps because it is the tianwentai, it is nothing compared with jingxuemei and yundaoshi.


    Moreover, because Wang Xuan and Lin will be together for a while, their strength is strong again. In the past three days, they have not met anyone to ask for trouble. Even if they encounter other Tianjiao''s approach and see many Tianjiao here, they will choose to retreat instead of having a fight.


    However, Jiang Ting did not feel happy at the moment. On the contrary, he frowned and looked to the right with a dignified look.

 Chapter 1730

    After the meeting with Wang Xuan''s team, although it seemed much calmer within three days, Jiang Ting didn''t feel happy. Instead, he frowned and stared at the direction of Wang Xuan''s team.


    There''s trouble. Besides, I''m afraid it''s not small.


    About half an hour ago, on their way forward, Wang Xuan suddenly bloomed brilliance, and a treasure was born, because it was on Wang Xuan''s way forward, although Jiang Ting was hot eyed, he did not pass.


    If it''s a common treasure, it''s just... But with the spread of Guanghua, the alien races are absorbed one by one, and then they don''t leave, but choose to stay!


    You know, although they and Wang Xuan and others did not explicitly announce mutual help, because they are not far away from each other, and because they are all human, if there is a conflict, they will help each other. Ten Heavenly pride will join hands... Unless the treasure is too precious, otherwise the alien will not choose to stay.


    What is the treasure they found?


    Lin Yi''s voice suddenly sounded: "brother Lin, brother Bai... Wang Xuan sent a message for help. Let''s go and have a look."


    It''s a message to Jiang ting and other four people.


    And Lin Yi after the sound, directly toward Wang Xuan and others close to the position.


    Jiang Ting''s face was more and more wrinkled... But he didn''t hesitate. He and Bai Mingxu glanced at each other and followed.


    Secretly, Jiang Ting became more and more curious about the treasures Wang Xuan and his friends met... What was it, Wang Xuan and his friends asked for help? Don''t you think you can keep it?


    After all, they are not the same team as Wang Xuan, and they are still competitive... If they ask for help, the treasure must be cut.


    After ten breath.


    Jiang ting and Lin Yi are close to Wang Xuan. However, they are not close to Lin Yi, but stay outside.


    They have an agreement of offensive and defensive alliance, but they don''t publicize it. It''s so dangerous at the moment. It''s better to stay outside. Maybe it will work wonders.


    After approaching, Jiang Ting felt it with a little divine thought... There are many alien races here, including Protoss, spirit clan and demon clan, but there are no other human race and dragon clan.


    It''s not that there are no Terrans and Dragons coming, but that they are not close to each other. Instead, they hide their breath and stay in the periphery.


    Jiang Ting can guess the reason why they are so... There are too many foreigners here. If other people are close to each other, they must help each other when fighting. Obviously, other people don''t want to help fight with so many foreigners here. They hide in the dark and obviously want to take advantage of each other.


    As for the Dragon... The dragon and the Terran have always been friendly. Even other people have to take in fishermen, not to mention the fact that they are not the same race at all.


    The only thing that puzzled Jiang Ting was where the ghosts went? After he came in here, all the other alien nationalities met once, but he didn''t see the trace of the ghost nationality.


    And according to Lin Yi, this endless realm is not only the races he has seen, but also other alien races, which are not seen here... Because they didn''t come? Or is there more than one grassland?


    The mood is myriad, but Jiang Ting''s face doesn''t show any difference.


    Thinking for a while, I will look towards the center of Wang Xuan''s five people. I can see it at a glance, treasure.


    It is worth mentioning that the treasure has not yet been condensed.


    There are two flowers.


    One has been completely condensed into essence, like a bright flower carved by some kind of white jade. As for the other, it is still a bit illusory at the moment. If it looks like the one that has been solidified, it is almost the same as the one that has been completed. Although the details of the flower are a little strange, the simple appearance is almost the same.


    They are all carved like white jade.


    What is it?


    After thinking for a long time, Jiang Ting was very sure that he had not seen that thing and did not know what it was, and there was no news about it in the memory shared by Dan Heng.


    Therefore, without hesitation, Jiang Ting said: "brother Lin, what is that? Looks like two accompanying flowers? "


    Lin Yi''s voice became strange: "brother Jiang, don''t you know? It''s a bit strange. "


    Jiang Ting''s face remained unchanged, and his voice was understated: "there is no limit to the realm of gods and things. It''s not inconceivable to meet someone Jiang doesn''t know."


    Lin Yi did not answer: "brother Jiang, you should probably ask brother Bai what that thing is. I''m afraid no one here, including Wang Xuan and five of them, has more say than brother Bai."


    Jiang Ting then said: "brother Bai?"


    Their voice transmission is facing the other four people at the same time. Except for the voice transmission, it is no different from the ordinary conversation.


    "That thing..."


    after a pause, Bai Mingxu whispered: "it''s Shuangsheng jade flower."


    "Shuangsheng Jade Flower?" After thinking for a while, Jiang Ting determined again that he had never heard of it, but it seemed that it was something extremely extraordinary.


    If you think about it carefully, Jiang Ting''s understanding of endless God domain is basically the memory shared by Dan Heng at the beginning, but he didn''t even become a God at that time. How much will Dan Heng let him know? At most, it''s just some well-known news and spiritual things in the divine realm.With the improvement of his realm, he didn''t contact any other information, and I''m afraid it''s extremely hard to find, so it''s normal for him not to know that pair of Sheng jade flowers.


    Looking back at Bai Mingxu, after discovering Jiang Ting''s incomprehension, he immediately explained: "Shuangsheng jade flower, can be said to be two treasures, can also be said to be one."


    After a pause, Bai Mingxu explained: "brother Jiang should know that the soul gun in Bai''s hand has a great suppression on the spirit."


    "Not bad." Jiang Ting nodded directly... He really didn''t forget the gun in Bai Mingxu''s hand. The suppression effect on the spirit is extraordinary. Now, is it related to Shuangsheng Yuhua?


    Bai Mingxu showed a smile: "brother Jiang guessed that the zhenhun gun in Bai''s hand has a complete Shuangsheng jade flower."


    The pupil of Jiangting shrinks instantly... Is the effect of zhenhun gun to suppress the spirit because of Shuangsheng Yuhua?


    He immediately thought that if his Liuyun sword also has a natural effect of suppressing spirits, his strength can be improved by at least 30% out of thin air!


    No wonder these aliens choose to stay after they arrive. No wonder the people and dragon who are close to them choose to hide and reap profits instead of showing up to support Wang Xuan and make him owe them.


    Compared with getting Shuangsheng Yuhua, everything obviously has to give way.


    Bai Mingxu is still saying: "double Sheng jade flower, this flower is divided into two Sheng, if absorbed into the body alone, one Sheng can control a spirit attack, one Sheng can gather armor to prevent the spirit from being attacked, if integrated into the blade, the blade can increase the suppression of the spirit out of thin air. Although this thing is also a material for alchemy, no one will use it to alchemy."


    The pupils of Jiangting twinkle a little... The value of Shuangsheng jade flower has increased a lot, and it can even absorb the secret skills that let people control the attack and kill of spirits, or the armor to defend spirits?

 Chapter 1731

    Because of Bai Mingxu''s explanation, Jiang Ting''s mood became... I don''t know whether to be happy or worried.


    Because the value of Shuangsheng jade flower is too great.


    If there''s no accident, if it''s outside, I''m afraid that if you want to participate in the fight, you need at least the level 8 God''s terrifying realm, that is, the special place of the heaven platform, to let him participate in it.


    Now, to be honest, Jiang Ting wants to take Shuangsheng Yuhua into his hands.


    Before he harvested the head size yundao stone, if he integrated into Liuyun, his Liuyun growth speed must be extraordinary, if he is trying to integrate Shuangsheng Yuhua into Liuyun... Jiang Ting can even vaguely see that his Liuyun will grow into a peerless magic weapon!


    A moment later, Jiang Ting suddenly shakes his head... Yundao stone is his, but it''s a pity that Shuangsheng Yuhua is not his, or even the one he met, but the possession of Wang Xuan''s team.


    Even if everything goes well, Wang Xuan and others can only get one of them, which is a flower.


    That flower is not his own, but his and Lin Yi''s... If you want to get the complete Shuangsheng jade flower, just think about it.


    After thinking for a while, Jiang Ting quietly hides the heat in his heart... It''s not that he really gives up, it''s just that he presses down.


    It''s still a long time. Just take your time.


    Time goes by slowly, and a quarter of an hour passes quietly.


    Not long after the time, Jiang Ting suddenly looked at Wang Xuan and them... However, what he was looking at was not Wang Xuan and others, but Shuangsheng Yuhua.


    Maybe it''s because Shuangsheng jade flower is too precious. After a full quarter of an hour, another one of Shuangsheng Jade Flower finally solidified.


    Also in the moment of Shuangsheng Jade Flower solidifying, the atmosphere here becomes depressed, and even can be heard clearly. The breathing of many creatures here becomes much heavier.


    The reason why no one spoke or even fought before is that Shuangsheng Yuhua has not yet been condensed. Now Shuangsheng Yuhua is completely solidified. As long as all the living beings here know, fighting is about to begin.


    No matter how conceited they are, it''s useless. There are too many Tianjiao here, not counting the other people and the dragon people who are trying to fish in troubled waters, but the total number of Tianjiao of the spirit clan and the demon clan is close to 30.


    Combat power is not directly proportional.


    A spirit clan suddenly uttered: "those five human clans, you can''t take down this pair of Sheng jade flowers."


    "I know." Wang Xuan responded directly with a smile instead of fear.


    The lingzu''s eyes twinkled: "either compete fairly or retreat. What do you five human beings choose?"


    "Fair play?"


    After a pause, Wang Xuan suddenly sneered: "do you believe it?"


    The spirit clan''s look sank in an instant.


    Wang Xuan sneered: "it''s not too far away from the palace. Elimination is about to begin... Now Shuangsheng Yuhua appears. It''s just the fuse to start fighting ahead of time."


    "It seems that you want to be the enemy?"


    Voice falls, that spirit clan partial head: "so, these five Terran friends, you want to help them, or, first exterminate them, then fair competition!"


    "Fair play." Lin a direct voice, then smile: "Lin is the team leader, can make decisions for them."


    The lingzu said directly: "well, you may as well take the initiative to be sincere."


    Lin Yi Mou suddenly a cold: "you see Lin Mou is like a fool?"? Or, before fighting, you want to compete with Lin first! "


    "Ha ha, it''s just a joke. Why is it so?" That spirit clan denies instantly.


    Here, once again into silence, no one first, but their eyes are staring at Wang Xuan five people, if Wang Xuan five people a little action, the chaos here will break out in an instant.


    And Wang Xuan five people are back-to-back quietly began to guard.


    After about three breaths.


    Wang Xuan''s voice suddenly rang out: "brother Lin, brother Jiang... After a while, Wang will pick Shuangsheng jade flowers, and then break through the encirclement, and the five of them will immediately hit them by surprise, causing chaos. As long as they can get out of the encirclement, the matter will naturally end."


    They are all arrogant. As long as they can get out of the encirclement, unless the rest of the alien race is willing to spend the rest of their time on pursuing and killing, they can only choose to give up.


    Even if there are a few foreigners who are willing to pursue and kill continuously, it will not be all. Even if there are a few who are willing to pursue and kill... Without the help of other foreigners, who will kill who will face the combination of ten Heavenly pride at that time.


    The strategy is simple.


    "Yes." Bai Mingxu and Chai Yinglin are concise.


    Jiang Ting naturally agreed: "we will cooperate."


    He wants to plan Shuangsheng jade flower, at least to ensure that he knows the whereabouts, if this thing is obtained by the alien... He doesn''t even know where the alien is, how to plan?And he can''t run to other alien territory as a Terran.


    Wang Xuan and others got a reply from Jiang ting and others, and their mood was instantly happy.


    Then Wang Xuan whispered: "twenty breath, calculated at this moment, after nineteen breath, I will collect Shuangsheng jade flowers, and then break through in an instant."


    Jiang ting and others did not respond, but secretly began to calculate the time.


    As for the other aliens... They are obviously not in a daze, and they can feel the fluctuation of the transmission from time to time. It''s obvious that they are also discussing some plans, just because it''s a rumor, and they don''t know what the aliens are discussing.


    Soon, nineteen minutes passed.


    Without hesitation, Wang Xuan grabs Shuangsheng Yuhua. Without any resistance, Wang Xuan grabs Shuangsheng Yuhua.


    "Terran, you want to die!" Several demon clans were furious in an instant and rushed out with a roar. Their tusks were in full bloom.


    "Die The rest of the spirit clan, demon clan and Protoss also instantly shot... And now, it''s just the 20th breath time.


    Wang Xuanping collected Shuangsheng jade flowers and drank: "now, break through!"


    At the end of the speech, Wang Xuan roared again: "forbidden technique, sword spirit!"


    "Hum..." with the sound of the sword, the terrible meaning of the sword broke out and gathered.


    Han Ye drinks coldly at this moment: "the Buddha is coming!"


    "Roar!" With the roar, the huge virtual shadow is present.


    The other three also broke out at the same time... One shot is the strongest means.


    A cold face of the spirit clan instant seal: "seek death... Secret skill, Turing!"


    A tiger demon clan suddenly back born wings, speed soared: "just five people also want to steal treasure, ridiculous to the extreme... Crazy broken!"


    Even more, some Protoss began to shine: "divinity, deprivation!"


    Because of Wang Xuan''s action, it suddenly became chaotic, the secret arts and magic arts broke out at the same time, the sword light, the sword shadow, the air wave, the divine power creation and so on emerge in an endless stream...


    at the critical moment, Lin Yi suddenly fell back: "xuanbing road!"


    The terrible cold broke out and rolled over to many different races.


    "Kuteng Jue!" Xu Wen''s untiring seal.

 Chapter 1732

    After Lin Yi tries to freeze everything with a chill, Xu Wen directly uses the Kuteng Jue.


    And Bai Mingxu took out the soul gun and swept: "stars ten thousand points!"


    Innumerable gun shadows, like stars, are moving towards many different races.


    Chai Ying is much simpler: "the moon is coming!"


    It''s warm for Jiang ting and others, but it''s not so simple for foreigners.


    All the people began to break out. Naturally, Jiang Ting could not be in a daze. As soon as the Liuyun sword was swept away, the sword lotus all over the sky began to fight against many alien races.


    The attack of the five of them echoed the outbreak of Wang Xuan and others, showing a state of encirclement. If they were not on guard, their attack must not be able to kill some unfortunate people.


    However, the fact is often not as good as people want.


    Just when Wang Xuan and others thought that the strategy could succeed.


    A spirit clan suddenly drinks coldly: "stupid Terran, already defend you... Shield!"


    Then, a magic shield of tens of feet suddenly condensed, directly blocking the attack of Jiang ting and others, and then a spirit clan stepped into the shield.


    "Boom..." the five men''s power was blocked by the shield. Although the shield was broken on the spot, it was still barely blocked. As long as a few powers can continue to attack, the remaining ones obviously can''t pose a threat.


    Wang Xuan''s face changed greatly and suddenly burst out: "get out of here!"


    A terrible knife rolled back. Several Tianjiao who attacked and killed realized the terrible power in the blade, and immediately retreated without hesitation.


    Lin Yi looks a little ugly: "do you know that we will switch sides?"


    The spirit clan who blocked before sneered: "Terran, do you think everyone is as stupid as you?"


    Chai Ying whispered: "we are too careless. We are too close to Wang Xuan and other people. In addition, the rest of the people here are hiding outside. We are close to each other. In addition, we were very close to Wang Xuan and other five people before. Obviously, the relationship is not simple. They can guess that we may suddenly rebel, so it''s not hard to guess."


    Lin Yi was silent for a while, and then drank coldly: "Wang Xuan, we will buy you time to break through immediately!"


    If the strategy fails, it will fail... The strength of the five of them is not fake. They just attack and kill by force. As long as they can break the siege of the alien race, Wang Xuan will be able to break through, and that will be enough.


    Before that two spirit clans instantaneous close: "want to save them, I''m afraid not enough."


    Xu Wen said, "the secret arts of the lingzu are incomparable. Close combat is a weakness. Since they are so arrogant, anyway, I will block their secret arts. Jiang Tinglin and Bai Mingxu, you kill them directly!"


    Xu Wen is also the pride of heaven who specializes in secret arts. If we don''t deal with his weakness, Jiang Ting can''t beat Xu Wen, which shows his strength.


    But Xu Wen does not wait for the answer, then roars directly: "the magic dragon Jue!"


    "Ang..." as the Dragon chants, the Dragon Spirit appears and turns into a Protoss, and pounces on the two spirit families.


    However, the protoss is not to deal with the two spirit clans, but to resist the two spirit clans'' secret skills, which will provide time for Jiangting to kill them.


    Those two spirit clans look slightly changed: "no, support us quickly!"


    "Here it is Several demons and Protoss left the team surrounding Wang Xuan for direct support.


    Jiang ting and Lin Yi''s Leaping action stopped in an instant... The two spirit clans asked for help too fast, they didn''t have time to move.


    Besides, I''m in trouble.


    Wang Xuan and others are surrounded, and they are held back at the moment and unable to help. In the long run, Wang Xuan and his five must encounter misfortune. After that...


    with Wang Xuan''s strength, they may not die, but they will lose their qualification to continue exploring the rooftop!


    For Lin Yi and others, instead of saving people, they may take themselves in under the attack of a lot of arrogance.


    Blood loss!


    Jiang Ting doesn''t care about other people, even he wants Han Ye killed directly... But now he can''t sit back and watch.


    After a moment''s silence, Jiang Ting roared: "Hao Ran Yi!"


    With the breakout of Jiangting''s divine power, Haoran''s artistic conception comes in an instant. In the case of no one''s perception, it begins to spread and erode silently.


    After half a breath.


    "Ah..."


    "Damn it, Feng Yu, what are you doing with me!"


    "He Xuan, we are friends. What do you attack me for? Are you crazy?"


    ...


    screams and countless angry roars broke out.


    "Right now, let''s go!" Wang Xuan took the lead and jumped directly into the sky.


    When Han Ye leaves, he stares at Jiang ting with endless fear. When he sees it, Jiang Ting shows his pride!


    As for haoranyi, he has no way to deal with it. If it doesn''t take effect, it will be the time to distinguish between victory and defeat. Because Jiang Ting is full of haoranyi, his intention to kill Jiang Ting is stronger than Jiang Ting''s.At this time, Jiang Ting shook his head slightly. The chaos here is really caused by Haoran''s intention.


    He suddenly broke out the idea of Haoran, and pulled several Tianjiao into the artistic conception on the spot. Coincidentally, one of the lingzu in front of him was pulled into the idea of Haoran.


    Then the spirit clan was very strange, so it deflected his attack. Because of his deviation, his attack hit the rest of the alien clan.


    In order to deal with it, the rest of the alien race either follow the deviation or fight back... In a word, the whole body will be affected by a single move, just because that spirit clan is pulled into haoranyi, which directly causes the whole battlefield to become a scuffle, and many alien races are injured by mistake.


    However, there are not many people who are drawn into Haoran''s mind.


    There are nearly 30 foreign pride, but there are less than 10 people who fall into Haoran.


    Such a low rate, it''s outrageous... But think about the effect of haoranyi, once it comes into effect, it''s a powerful secret to distinguish between life and death, so it''s nothing.


    The mood is myriad, Jiang Ting''s movement is not slow... And Lin one or four people general, without hesitation directly jump into the sky to run.


    I''m kidding. Don''t you run away and stay here to die... There are only five of them. Even if you add Wang Xuan''s five, there are only ten of them. The alien race has nearly 30 days of pride, and there is no chance of winning.


    Naturally, we have to run.


    After half a breath.


    The chaos here quietly turned into calm.


    Several foreigners stare at the direction of Jiang Ting''s departure: "Hao Ran Yi... Hao Ran Jian Dian!"


    After half a rest, many other races rose up at the same time: "chase!"


    Maybe they don''t want Shuangsheng Yuhua to be taken away, or maybe it''s because of Haoran Jiandian? I''m afraid no one else can know exactly why.


    Ahead.


    Jiang ting and Lin Yi have joined Wang Xuan and others.


    Wang Xuan was silent for a while before he said, "break up. If we can make peace with each other, they say that we can''t go for long."

 Chapter 1733

    All the people will be together. When they find the pursuit behind them, Wang Xuan directly proposes to separate them.


    Lin Yi pondered for a while and nodded: "OK, disperse and escape. When we get rid of tracking, we will communicate again."


    Then the people dispersed.


    Jiang Ting didn''t object, so he chose a direction to escape. It''s no harm for him to escape. Shuangsheng Yuhua is on Wang Xuan. Even if he pursues Wang Xuan, the alien race pursues him, not him.


    However, he was not stupid enough to stay. If he really stopped, the many foreign pride would not mind picking him up.


    Because of the separation of all the people, most of the alien races pursued Wang Xuan as Jiang Ting guessed, while a small number pursued others. However, compared with the alien races pursuing Wang Xuan, the number of them was very small.


    In pursuit of Jiangting, there are only two lingzu Tianjiao.


    ...


    in the twinkling of an eye, a day goes by.


    Jiang Ting has been flying away for a whole day without sleep, but the spirit clan who is chasing him is still chasing him.


    There''s something wrong with it.


    Half a day ago, they summoned Lin Yi. The alien who was tracking them had given up. At the moment, only Wang Xuan was still being tracked.


    It can also be said that except for Wang Xuan and Jiang Ting, the rest of them have got rid of the pursuit and become safe. At the moment, they are reuniting.


    People belonging to Wang Xuan''s team are converging towards Wang Xuan, while Lin Yi and them are converging towards Jiangting. However, because Jiangting has been running away, Lin Yi and them can''t catch up with Jiangting in a short time.


    After flying away for a while again, Jiang Ting stops quietly, turns his head and looks at the lingzu attacking behind him... Other alien races give up, so the lingzu who chases him doesn''t give up. He knows that there may be other accidents.


    If he continues to run, the two spirit clans will still pursue and kill. Lin Yi and others are in other directions. Because of the pursuit of the two spirit clans, if he wants to make peace with Lin Yi and others, he must make a circle. In this way, he may not be able to make peace in six or seven days.


    It''s a waste of time. In six or seven days, there may be treasures everywhere. I don''t know how many treasures I can harvest... So, he won''t run.


    After ten breath.


    Because of Jiang Ting''s stop, those two spirit clans only ten breath time to catch up with Jiang ting.


    It is worth mentioning that these two spirit clans are the two spirit clans who first blocked Lin Yi''s attack.


    Glancing at it, the corner of Jiang Ting''s mouth Rose: "you two are really patient."


    Two spirit clan stop, a spirit clan smile: "but wipe just a day effort, not to mention patience."


    From a distance, the two three foot high lingzu are like two children. If ordinary people think that they are two children confronting Jiang ting.


    As for the appearance of the two spirit clans... Anyway, in Jiang Ting''s opinion, if you throw away the breath, the two spirit clans are like two spirit clans children, who are very popular.


    In terms of Jiangting people''s aesthetics, there is no other posture.


    In such a state of mind, Jiang Ting''s face didn''t show anything: "in Xiajiang Ting, I don''t know how to address them?"


    At the beginning, the lingzu learned the appearance of the human race, put his right hand flat on his right chest and bowed slightly: "ebony."


    Another lingzu also bowed slightly: "ChiYan."


    It seems a little funny... Jiang Ting''s mood has become strange, as if, even more wrong.


    Obviously, the two lingzu did not carry out the etiquette of the human race. They should only know it from the grassland, so it''s very funny to do it at the moment.


    Strange, also here... Both sides, but the relationship between the pursuer and the chased!


    It''s because the spirit clan itself respects each other, even if they are enemies! Or other reasons?


    After thinking for a while, Jiang Ting chuckled: "it seems that the two of you don''t want to start... In this case, Jiang is very curious. Why don''t you give up? It''s true that Jiang has done something wrong to you before, but his position is different. Shuangsheng jade flower is not in Jiang''s hands, and they can''t kill Jiang either. "


    Without waiting for an answer, Jiang Ting shook his head again: "in that case, why do you delay each other''s time? There are a lot of treasures in Nuo prairie. If we leave each other and cherish each other''s time, we can find more treasures on our way. Isn''t that good? "


    Ebony smile: "Haoran sword code."


    Then ebony whispered: "we want your Haoran to be simple."


    Jiang Ting''s face suddenly turned cold: "this joke is not funny!"


    "Terran, what do we look like


    At the end of the speech, ebony bowed: "Terran, your strength is no less than me and ChiYan, so we don''t want to be too stiff, we can exchange for treasure."


    Jiang Ting shook his head directly: "I refuse."


    What you know is unique. If you pass it on, you won''t even pass it on to other people, let alone other people.


    Not to mention, the two foreigners want Haoran sword Scripture so much. After they give it out, they still don''t know what big trouble will happen.Ebony and ChiYan''s look sank in an instant.


    Then, ebony began to show fluctuations: "Terran, we are determined to win the sword canon of Haoran. We don''t want to be too stiff. Why do you have to do that?"


    ChiYan, who seldom spoke out, shook his head: "our spirit clan and your human clan belong to different territories. If you are worried about the disclosure of your skills, you don''t have to."


    Jiang Ting waved out Liuyun: "as I said, I refuse to... Either fight for the first time, or everyone will disperse!"


    Ebony and ChiYan''s look sank again.


    Then ChiYan sighed: "well, Terran, you are not sober at the moment... In this case, we have had a fight, then you can calm down if you want to!"


    Ebony directly cold drink: "you Teng!"


    "Boom..." countless vines rose from the ground.


    Jiang Ting turned his wrist and swept directly: "broken star!"


    All over the sky, the sword lotus is rolling down, and Jiang Ting still has spare time to say: "the spirit clan practices skills, but the Haoran sword Scripture is the secret of the sword. Jiang Mou is very puzzled. What''s the use of the two of you asking for the sword Scripture!"


    The two spirits did not answer.


    "Boom..." is countless explosion, sword lotus and many vines collide together.


    There are sparks everywhere. Some of the vines are crushed by the sword lotus, and some of the sword lotus are strangled by the vines. It seems that they are equal.


    ChiYan also shot: "fire prison!"


    The sea of fire rises.


    Jiang Ting suddenly drank: "endless sky fire!"


    "Crackling..." Jiang Ting also turned into a sea of fire.


    In terms of power alone, Jiang Ting can feel that the sea of fire condensed by ChiYan is stronger and fiercer than him.


    It''s a pity that ChiYan''s sea of fire is not as powerful as the endless sky fire. Therefore, even if ChiYan''s sea of fire is more powerful, it turns out that ChiYan''s sea of fire is being eroded by Jiangting''s sea of fire.


    One person fights two spirit clans alone, but they don''t fall behind!


    The two spirits glanced at each other, then whispered: "Terran, your strength is really strong."


    Jiang Ting cold drink: "that is not fast retreat!"


    Secretly, Jiang Ting''s mood became extremely heavy.

 Chapter 1734

    Facing the praise of the two lingzu, Jiang Ting responded with a cold drink, while feeling extremely heavy.


    These two spirit clans are not so simple. At least, they have just made a move.


    Even, Jiang Ting can vaguely feel that the two lingzu''s skills are very different from those of the Terran. It''s more like... They are born with a strong connection with something, or something like plants, or something like gold, wood, water, fire and earth.


    The spirit clan seems to be able to control it naturally. It looks the same as the Terran, but it''s totally different. It can''t be found from the battle images recorded before.


    Continue to fight... Single to single is OK. If you are besieged by two spirit clans, it will be more or less dangerous.


    The two spirit clans hum coldly: "when we get the Haoran sword Scripture, we will leave naturally. We won''t leave until we get it!"


    Then, the change suddenly happened.


    A towering tree suddenly appeared in the sky, the whole sky into a forest, and then countless vines winding, endless thorns toward the river.


    Those are not ordinary thorns and vines, at least, Jiang Ting''s body certainly can not stop.


    At the same time, the sea of fire in ChiYan has changed again. Countless animals transformed from flames invade Jiangting''s sea of fire, and the pressure Jiangting faces suddenly rises innumerable.


    It''s also at this time that Jiang Ting finds out that he can''t continue to fight hard... The spirit clan specializes in techniques and continues to fight with them. He can''t beat the two spirit clans, and he will be seriously injured if he doesn''t die.


    Want to break the game, or leave... If he leaves, the two spirit families can''t stop, but the two will certainly continue to pursue, and he can''t continue to waste time with the two spirit families.


    If you can''t leave, you can only kill them head-on or let them escape... The spirit clan is good at magic, so close combat is obviously his weakness. This is obviously his chance, the chance to kill!


    Think of here, Jiang Ting cold drink: "broken star!"


    There are a lot of sword lotus.


    Two spirit clan laugh: "and I spirit clan spell method, Terran you really interesting!"


    "Is it?"


    When he asked, Jiang Ting''s eyes became cold: "the pole of the sword!"


    As soon as the voice fell, Jiang Ting''s body disappeared. When he reappeared, he was already three feet in front of ChiYan''s body.


    Red phlogistic pupil shrinks: "very fast speed."


    He doesn''t want to try whether Jiangting''s sword edge is no more.


    Ebony also at the moment hastily control the vine closure intercept, prevent Jiangting continue to pursue.


    However...


    JIANG Ting showed a little smile: "I''ve been cheated."


    After that, Jiang Ting''s figure flashed. He did not advance, but retreated. In a blink of an eye, he appeared in front of ebony''s body, and his sword cut down fiercely.


    His purpose is not ChiYan in the beginning!


    Lingzu is not good at melee, so they naturally know how to prevent this shortcoming. Jiang Ting thinks that even if he suddenly attacks, the possibility of success is very low. It''s better to play a trick and attack the West!


    Ebony''s face changed greatly: "damned human!"


    Want to also don''t want of, ebony instant violent retreat, red flame then control the sea of fire support... Just, River Court of the sea of fire can''t disappear at the moment, endless sky fire will red flame of the sea of fire dead block.


    "It''s too late." Jiang Ting was even more smiling. His figure flashed. He chased him faster than ebony. The blade of his sword aimed at ebony''s head and chopped him down.


    With the edge of flowing clouds, with the power of sword''s extreme method... Even if it''s the demon clan with rough skin and thick flesh, it can''t stop the power of this sword. The spirit clan, I think it can''t stop it!


    "Not good." Ebony was so scared that he didn''t want to use his body to test the power of Jiangting''s sword!


    The power of fury broke out, and one shield after another was covered by ebony.


    Although the shield appears fast, Jiangting''s sword has already arrived.


    "Bang..." with the dull sound, the shield that just appeared was directly broken by Jiang Ting... One was a long-term plan, and the other was a temporary defense in panic. It''s strange that it can resist.


    The blade broke three shields in a row, and then there was no obstacle under the blade.


    "No..." ebony growled with reluctance.


    Jianfeng finally cut off. Under the intentional control of Jiangting, Jianfeng cut off the leaves on Wu''s head. He suspected that there might be another weakness of lingzu?


    "Ding..." unexpectedly, when the blade hit the fallen leaves, the sound of gold and iron came out, and a wave of anti shock poured into Jiangting''s body along the blade, which made his wrist numb.


    Ebony, on the other hand, was still stunned, and then showed the color of the rest of his life, and began to roar: "stupid Terran, extremely ridiculous!"


    "It seems that the leaves on your head are not as weak as I think." With a whisper, Jiang Ting turned his wrist and tilted his sword for three minutes.


    "Die ChiYan came from behind Jiangting with a sea of fire... Before, they only let Jiangting have a chance to attack by means of sneak attack. But now, ChiYan has come back to his senses. If Jiangting continues to attack, he will be hit by ChiYan.However, Jiang Ting didn''t seem to see it. He directly controlled Xueying and rushed to the red flame behind him. This time, the blade of Liuyun sword aimed at ebony''s neck.


    "Damn it Ebony''s face changed a lot at the beginning of his roar. He secretly regretted that he had to laugh at him before. He retreated suddenly again.


    Unfortunately, his speed is not as fast as Jiang ting.


    He just retreated less than 30 Zhang, then Jiang Ting took the lead, and the distance between the sword and his neck was only one foot.


    "Too much bullying!" Ebony''s whole body began to tremble, and then pinched a certain technique... Ebony''s body slightly trembled, and then a towering ancient tree suddenly rose up.


    Jiang Ting felt endless palpitations from the ancient trees. Obviously, the ancient trees are not just as simple as trees.


    However, Jiang Ting didn''t care, but suddenly burst out of divine power: "if you start like this, Jiang said you can''t but retreat, but now, it''s too late!"


    With the outbreak of divine power, the speed of Liuyun sword soared by 30% out of thin air, and ran silently across ebony''s neck...


    with a "Yi" sound, the body split into two parts, a head with a look of resentment, anger and so on soared into the sky, and a large amount of blood sprayed, as if it had been killed.


    "It''s really troublesome. The leader is still alive." Jiang Ting did not look happy, but frowned slightly.


    Then... Liuyun sword suddenly reversed.


    "BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM.


    Perhaps because ebony''s body turned into a blood mist, the towering ancient trees directly became illusory, and it didn''t take long to disperse, and the threat disappeared in an instant.


    Ebony''s only head ran for his life and approached ChiYan: "ChiYan, help me


    Well, no, ebony was running for his life.


    ChiYan was shocked: "ebony, don''t come here!"

 Chapter 1735

    In the face of ebony''s approaching for help, ChiYan was terrified to stop ebony from approaching.


    It''s not that he doesn''t want to help ebony, but that he can''t help. He is now beaten by the blood shadow division without any temper... The blood shadow division directly ignores his sea of fire and many flame creations, and constantly attacks him, and every move has countless violent and murderous mood, which makes him extremely headache.


    "ChiYan, you don''t help me!" Ebony didn''t know the truth, and his face became unbelievable.


    Xueying Fenshen suddenly turns his head and laughs strangely: "Jie Jie..."


    it''s not the smile Jiangting wants to Fenshen... In fact, the spirit of Xueying Fenshen is a collection of all kinds of violence, even if it''s not for the strength of Jiangting''s spirit, the violence of Xueying Fenshen can''t directly bite Jiangting and turn him into a monster who only knows how to kill.


    Blood shadow separation, listen to its name all know is not ordinary separation... And ordinary separation, obviously also can''t have the same strength as noumenon.


    Ebony also reacted at the moment, and his pupils enlarged to the extreme: "blood shadow..."


    "Jie Jie..." blood shadow split up again with a strange smile, and then a burst of blood gas, like a flexible snake, went towards ebony''s only head.


    "Not good..." ebony quickly retreated.


    Then... He suddenly thought of something and turned his head.


    Then he saw the scene he had expected. Jiang Ting was behind him with a cold color. Liuyun sword swept upward from below. The point of the sword was his only head.


    There is no way to avoid it.


    Perhaps it was about to die, ebony''s mind suddenly became quiet: "dying?"


    "Death Jiang Ting suddenly rises a little uneasy, and hastens to speed up. Tianjiao is not so easy to kill, so now ebony seems to die, but who knows what other means he has?


    More hesitation, more danger.


    And ebony slowly closed his eyes: "ChiYan, remember to avenge me, I want this human race to survive, not to die!"


    The pupil of chilitis is contracted.


    Ebony''s eyes have been completely closed: "Terran, you will come with me, very soon..."


    "Yi" sound, the blade hit ebony''s head, the extremely sharp blade directly pierced ebony''s only head, and then slightly turned, many swords burst out, and a blood fog rose.


    And the leaves that blocked Jiang Ting''s sword before, Jiang Ting now also found that although the leaves blocked his attack, in fact, they did not stop without damage. He could clearly see that there were many cracks on the leaves.


    No wonder ebony was in a hurry to run for his life before. Did the leaf break quickly?


    He was going to see what the magic of the leaf was, but he didn''t think about it, because the smell of ebony was gone, and the leaf also quietly turned into debris. It was like an ordinary leaf, and he couldn''t see the extremely hard property at all.


    Although puzzled, Jiang Ting did not care: "you are the only one left."


    As a result, it''s better than expected... Now there''s only one spirit clan left in ChiYan, and he doesn''t have any injuries. In addition, Xueying is besieged separately, so it shouldn''t be difficult to win ChiYan.


    Fortunately, melee is the weakness of lingzu, and Jiangting''s melee ability has always been very strong.


    However, instead of fearing at all, ChiYan stares at Jiang ting with a little sarcasm: "is the life of the human race and the spirit race so easy to take?"


    After half a breath.


    Jiang Ting suddenly lowered his head. He saw that his legs became stiff and began to change towards lignification. He could even vaguely see that his heel had become a tree?


    What''s the weird method of magic power sweeping without any reaction?


    "Roar!" At this moment, the blood shadow also gave a roar like a beast, stopped the attack, and the whole blood began to boil and vibrate.


    It''s not that Xueying Fenshen doesn''t want to fight. Under the control of Jiangting, Xueying Fenshen never gives up fighting. The reason why it stops is that Xueying Fenshen is more unbearable than Jiangting.


    Jiang Ting''s feet are just becoming lignified. Only a few places on the heel of his feet have become trees. The whole foot has become a tree. Even his hands have begun to produce branches and leaves.


    Jiang Ting waved his hand slightly, took the blood shadow back to the kingdom of God, and said: "when did I get caught?"


    The division of blood and shadow, which was brought into the kingdom of God, is still in the form of trees, even in the kingdom of God... But Jiang Ting can only turn the division of blood and shadow into a touch of blood temporarily.


    It''s weird... He''s always been extremely careful to avoid other injuries, and because of his care, after killing ebony, he didn''t hurt at all.


    Originally everything was going well... But now, it''s a lot of fun.


    Jiang Ting is confident that he will use the blood shadow division again. With the help of the blood shadow division, he will completely turn into the last outbreak before the trees. Under the attack of losing both sides, it should be enough to kill ChiYan.But after that?


    After killing ebony, he began to become a tree, and even the blood shadow could not escape. What about after killing ChiYan?


    In the dark, there are mice!


    It''s true that there are mice hiding in the dark. After fighting with ebony, Jiang Ting feels that there are two people hiding in the dark, but he doesn''t know their purpose, and Jiang Ting doesn''t want to be one on four, so he pretends to know nothing.


    If you continue to be injured, once the hidden people take action, I''m afraid they will really capsize in the sewer, not to mention how to expel the trees?


    ChiYan quietly retreated a little: "hand over the Haoran sword Scripture, I''ll tell you how to resolve it."


    Jiang Ting''s face was cold: "tell me first."


    "Terran, then you wait to die."


    After a pause, ChiYan sneered: "I want to see how long you can hold on."


    Jiang Ting frowned... He didn''t grow trees fast. Now his feet haven''t completely grown trees. He can''t know the reason why he grew trees, so he can''t resist it. He doesn''t even know the reason why he grew trees slowly.


    But he knows that he can''t really be a tree... Once a tree, there is no doubt that he will die.


    because as like as two peas, his spirit is changing towards the tree, and the spirit hidden in his mind is just like the body at this moment.


    After a moment of silence, Jiang Ting raised his head slowly: "tell me when I was attacked!"


    Without waiting for an answer, Jiang Ting said coldly, "all you want is the Haoran sword canon. Ebony is dead. As a matter of sincerity, tell me the reason. I''ll give you the Haoran sword canon. After that, you''ll tell me how to remove it."


    Without waiting for an answer, Jiang Ting''s face was cold again: "if you don''t have any sincerity, Jiang claims that even at this moment, with the blood shadow that has not been completely transformed into a tree, it is enough to kill you! It''s enough to kill one, but it''s enough to kill two. Even if I die, I won''t lose money! "

 Chapter 1736

    Jiang Ting handed over the sword code of Haoran as a condition, and then his words showed a cold gesture of dying.


    Don''t blame him for this... He has to know how he got hit. He''s weird. He hasn''t been hit by ebony from beginning to end, and he hasn''t even been contaminated with ebony''s blood, but now he''s still hit.


    The most terrible thing is that he can''t perceive the power and root of his treeing. If he knows the reason, he may be able to work out a solution.


    If he can''t, he will continue to think of ways. Although it is extremely unfavorable for him to delay, now he has to delay this time and has no choice.


    On the other hand, ChiYan, because of Jiang Ting''s voice, frowns tight... Haoran sword Scripture, he is determined to win, after all, he and ebony follow here, for the sake of Haoran sword Scripture?


    Another, Jiang Ting can detect that someone is hiding in the dark, and ChiYan can also!


    Just, he has his worries, so he pretends not to know... If Jiang Ting really does not care about everything, he will be seriously injured even if he is in such a terrible state.


    If he is seriously injured, there are still two arrogants in the dark. I''m afraid he can''t keep it even if he tries to get Haoran sword scripture at the end.


    In this case...


    after a while of uncertain thinking, after Jiang Ting''s feet were completely wooded, Chi Yan raised his head: "it''s OK to tell you."


    Jiang Ting''s face was cold: "don''t talk nonsense, say it!"


    At the moment, the sole of the foot has been completely wooded... The contact between the sole of the foot and him has been cut off, as if there is no general situation at all. The situation is more and more serious.


    ChiYan then cold hum: "my spirit clan is heaven''s favorite, do you think this is a lie?"


    Jiang Ting took out the flowing cloud and his eyes were cold: "speak human words!"


    Red inflammation did not attack, but sneered: "ebony has the heart of vegetation, can link all vegetation... You kill him, nature will turn into trees!"


    Jiang Ting''s cold color didn''t change at all: "since you don''t want Haoran sword canon, OK, let Jiang see if you can kill you before Jiang''s death!"


    "Qiang..." the sound of long sword sound swept across the sky, countless sword lotus across the sky, sword front also began to bloom breathtaking cold light.


    "You


    ChiYan was furious, but he still chose to speak quickly: "this is the innate instinct of our spirit family. With all their vitality, we can turn a living creature into a dead thing. Ebony is good at controlling plants and trees, so it naturally chooses to turn you into a tree before death!"


    This time, Jiang Ting understood it directly... All fools can understand it. After all, ChiYan has said it very simply, but because of the simplicity, Jiang Ting''s mood is more heavy.


    Even if we know the reason, we still can''t prevent it, or even reverse how to avoid and remove it.


    At this point, Jiang Ting''s face became colder and colder: "is it really a fool for Jiang? Since it''s the instinctive means of your lingzu, there must be traces to follow, but Jiang didn''t find anything different! "


    After that, Jiang Ting drank coldly in an extremely savage manner: "since you have no sincerity at all, let Jiang see how your strength is compared with ebony, and whether you can survive Jiang''s counterattack!"


    "Qiang..." the sword lotus began to tremble all over the sky, as if it would break out at any time.


    ChiYan was first in a hurry, and then sneered: "don''t pretend to pose. I''m not stupid either. Don''t you just want to tell me how to remove it?"


    "Please." Jiang Ting''s mood suddenly sank to the bottom.


    ChiYan''s sneer is even worse: "now your feet are completely wooded, and you have begun to lose consciousness under your knees. How much strength can you play now?"


    Jiang Ting is not in the posture: "crazy counter attack, kill you should be enough."


    Now that it has been seen through, there is no need to continue to put on airs. Just continue to talk about it. If it is true, it can''t be done... He doesn''t believe it. Even if it can''t be solved, can''t he delay the time of tree lignification?


    "In fact, it doesn''t matter if I tell you. Anyway, with your current tree level, even if you lift the tree level, it''s no threat to me."


    After a pause, ChiYan tilted his head slightly: "the root of your tree is the spirit. Now if you can be ruthless, you can directly separate and crush the part of your spirit which is by the tree, and then the tree will be removed naturally."


    Jiang Ting''s look sank in an instant... Smashing the part of the spirit that was transformed into trees? It''s easy to say, it''s not a small thing to do. Once it does, although the spirit can recover through cultivation, it will not recover in a short time!


    In addition, he will also be directly injured because he forcibly smashes the spirit of trees, and there are still two questions about how much strength he can play.


    If he knew from the beginning... Then he only needed to crush a very small part of the spirit, which could not hurt the root and had almost no effect on the injury. But because he didn''t understand it at first, now the trees are too serious...


    although he didn''t even have one tenth of the part of the spirit, it is the spirit, and the impact is so great!


    If other people, even if they know the solution, I''m afraid they don''t dare to experiment easily, let alone the truth of the solution!But Jiang Ting, he just looked up: "I hope you didn''t cheat me, if not, I promise, even if you die, I will kill you!"


    After saying that, Jiang Ting did not hesitate to roar: "broken!"


    The divine power in the body erupted, but it did not flow out of the body.


    After half a breath.


    "Poof..." big mouth of blood from Jiang Ting''s mouth, bloody smell overflowing, his spirit was the part of the tree has been destroyed by his strong man like a broken wrist!


    Also because the spirit was seriously injured, Jiang Ting was seriously injured on the spot, and his divine power dropped a lot in an instant.


    However, Jiang Ting''s face is a smile... Tree, relieved.


    His feet returned to flesh and blood, and the familiar feeling and perception returned.


    ChiYan then hooked his finger: "Haoran sword Scripture, it''s time to give it to me."


    "Haoran sword Scripture?"


    After a pause, Jiang Ting''s pale face showed a touch of cold: "I gave it to you, and then it''s time for you to start?"


    ChiYan directly cold hum: "you guess wrong!"


    "Do you think Jiang is stupid?"


    After a pause, Jiang Ting''s pale face deliberately sneered: "the reason why you told me how to remove it is just that you didn''t want me to fall into a desperate situation. After all, if I am serious, once I choose to crush the spirit, I''m afraid I will die on the spot. If so, I won''t give you Haoran sword."


    Without waiting for an answer, Jiang Ting sneered again: "but now, if I crush the spirit, I will only be seriously injured, but I don''t know how to die. Only in this way can you get the Haoran sword canon, and then, give it to me!"


    "Then, do you hand it in or not?"


    Cold hum falls, red Yan periphery condenses the sea of fire: "before you are really very strong, but now? In an instant, the spirit was crushed by you, more than 10 percent. Now your strength, if you want to, will not save one, will not pay, will die! "

 Chapter 1737

    In the face of Jiang Ting jumping away from the facts, ChiYan directly admitted in a rage... His purpose is Haoran simple, from beginning to end also did not hide, so why not admit?


    Jiang Ting''s pale face showed a smile: "if you are really sure to die, I will naturally... As the saying goes, if you are not my race, your heart will be different. When you are not my race, Jiang is too lazy to promise. This is my last strike. If you can block it, why not give it to you?"


    "You still don''t give up? In that case, let me see, you still have some strength! " The voice falls, the red flame complexion becomes dignified, the fire sea is the instantaneous contraction.


    He is not sure how much strength Jiang Ting has left at the moment. Be careful, there is no big mistake.


    Jiang Ting''s sight swept through a place without any trace, and then showed some solemnity: "ha ha, this is the attack of Jiang''s blood essence. I hope you can enjoy it!"


    With the roar of laughter, Jiang Ting''s body flashed and rushed to ChiYan with his sword.


    "Half blood essence? Are you crazy ChiYan is in great shock.


    "Death Jiangting continued to accelerate.


    As for half of the blood essence... It''s fake.


    At this moment, because of the self created spirit, the injury is serious and abnormal. If you really consume half of the essence and blood to kill... I''m afraid that Jiang Ting''s cultivation road has come to an end. If so, Jiang Ting might as well choose to send out the Haoran sword Scripture.


    After all, I don''t know how far the lingzu and renzu are. Even if ChiYan gets Haoran sword Scripture, it won''t hinder him for the time being.


    He knew it was fake, but ChiYan didn''t know it, so ChiYan controlled the fire and continued to shrink to resist the attack of Jiangting... He didn''t want to dodge, but he couldn''t.


    Jiang Ting''s speed was extremely fast, and he was mistakenly thought that he consumed more than half of his blood essence and couldn''t run away. He was not as secure as his honest in-situ defense.


    And Jiang Ting, staring at ChiYan''s eyes is like a dead man... Force him to this point, still want Haoran sword Dian? He didn''t want to use it, but it''s OK to use it now.


    Anyway, Lin Yi has said before that it''s OK to use the kingdom of God to isolate everything.


    Yes, the kingdom of God!


    Jiang Ting will not really consume more than half of his essence and blood to fight back, but he still has the kingdom of God!


    It''s enough to kill ChiYan. If ChiYan doesn''t die, it''s OK for him to send out Haoran sword Scripture.


    After half a breath, Jiangting''s sword comes, and the sea of fire around ChiYan also condenses to the extreme.


    Jiang Ting doesn''t want to let the Yellow sparrow see the difference between the sea of fire and the sword.


    So Jiang Ting cold drink: "give me scattered!"


    With the voice, the power of the kingdom of God began to spread quietly. The feeling of invincibility that controlled everything rose from the bottom of Jiang Ting''s heart... Even if he was seriously injured, Jiang Ting felt that killing them must be like nothing.


    As for the sea of fire around ChiYan... Under the power of the kingdom of God, it''s like Jiang Ting has the ability to follow his words.


    "How can..."


    the voice fell, and ChiYan suddenly responded: "no, no, you are a God... Er..."


    before he could finish, Jiang Ting''s sword pierced into ChiYan''s body, and then the power of the kingdom of God broke out, and ChiYan''s body instantly turned into flying ash and scattered away, so that he could not die again.


    If ChiYan had been on guard for a long time, he would not have been killed so easily. It''s a pity that he was not on guard. He had mental calculation but no intention to die. It''s also a matter of course.


    Then, a flame burst out from the sole of Jiangting''s feet. As if he hadn''t seen it, Jiangting directly shattered a spirit, a spirit that turned into fire.


    Then...


    "poof..." in the sound of spitting blood, Jiang Ting was very straightforward, a bigger mouthful of blood gushed out, and the whole person fell directly from the sky.


    With a bang, Jiang Ting smashed into the ground, leaving a big hole in the ground, which filled the sky with dust and smoke.


    Jiang Ting, lying in the pit, is too lazy to get up. His face is full of joy and heaviness.


    Fortunately, the power of the kingdom of God is really terrible and extraordinary. ChiYan Tangtang Tianjiao exists and is killed so easily.


    What''s more, he underestimated the consumption of divine power by using the kingdom of God.


    Before and ChiYan they entangled to now, the total consumption of Jiang Ting''s divine power is extremely small, even less than 10% of the divine power.


    But before using the power of the kingdom of God to kill and suppress ChiYan, in such a short moment, he consumed as much as 50% of the divine power!


    How long does it last?


    Using the kingdom of God to deal with the enemy, the consumption is too terrible... If he just spread the power of the kingdom of God and does not make other actions, such as attacking, the power of God will not be consumed. Even if it is consumed, it will flow back to the kingdom of God. Therefore, he has never known that using the kingdom of God to deal with the enemy, the consumption is so terrible.


    However, the terrible power can afford the huge consumption... If you use the kingdom of God without scruple, even if it''s Tianjiao in the sixth level God realm, Jiang Ting is confident that he can kill it.


    A moment later, Jiang Ting shook his head slightly and pressed down the thought... This is the tianwentai. There will be no level six gods, but the outside world, he can''t use the kingdom of God against the enemy.He didn''t want to test the danger in Lin''s mouth.


    Jiang Ting took out a few pills and took them directly. A stream of heat suddenly rose in his abdomen... Jiang Ting didn''t care. Instead, he lay quietly in the pit and didn''t even bother to move.


    His injury is too serious.


    In the past, he broke a part of the spirit, then used the kingdom of God to kill ChiYan with huge consumption, and then broke a wisp of the spirit. Although it was extremely rare, who made him hurt too much? Even if it was only a few wisps, it made his injury more serious on the spot.


    If there were no yellow sparrow hiding in the dark, Jiang Ting would like to have a sleep in place to recover his spirit full of trauma!


    As for the Yellow finch in the dark, Jiang Ting is not very worried. At the moment, he still has more than 50% divine power in his body, which is enough to explode the power of the kingdom of God again.


    The only problem is that there is more than one yellow Finch, but there are two yellow finches, and now he can only break out once... If two yellow finches stand together, then he can break out once enough, enough to suppress both yellow finches.


    However, if the two sparrows were separated, he would not be able to do it... Leaving aside the divine power and kingdom in his body, he now has almost no other means to fight against the enemy. The injury is too serious and it has a great impact on him.


    In a state of mind, Jiang Ting''s face did not show any difference, but whispered: "cough... The injury is too serious. This is not a peaceful place. Alas, I hope I can have some time to recover my injury. It doesn''t need too much. Just give me one or two days to recover some."


    After about three breaths.


    Jiang Ting suddenly rose from the air and stood on the ground, shouting: "who!"


    Then, two figures appeared in the air. One was a little fat, healthy and fat. Maybe it was the popular characteristic of a fat man who didn''t have meat. At a glance, I always felt that the fat man was very approachable.


    Another is a strong man with a strong physique. Without exception, they are all five level gods.

 Chapter 1738

    After the two figures appeared in the sky, they didn''t cover up their bodies, but directly and carelessly appeared. They were all level five gods.


    Although there''s no limit to the five level God''s entrance, it''s obviously impossible for the five level God''s creatures to survive in the square and enter the grassland.


    "What do you call them?" Jiang Ting greets with calmness, and his eyes show his hidden worries, which can be seen by the two people.


    At the same time, the bottom of my heart is full of helplessness... It''s really two people. The divine power in their body can only be used once, and the duration is only enough for one attack.


    There is only one chance, only success, not failure.


    The two people in the sky don''t know Jiang Ting''s idea, but glance at each other, and their eyes show a slight sigh.


    In the outside world, they are also proud, but compared with Jiang Ting, they are obviously worse.


    Before facing the attack and killing of two lingzu Tianjiao, normal people would choose to escape, but Jiangting stayed and killed two lingzu Tianjiao!


    Although Jiang Ting looks extremely miserable at the moment, and his strength can''t be ignored, he can''t cover up his previous achievements. He fought against Tianjiao of the two spirit families with his own strength, especially when he killed ChiYan. Even if he was seriously injured, he still had the stamina to burn more than half of his essence and blood to fight back.


    Not everyone has the ability and courage.


    After half a breath.


    Two people at the same time back to God, strong people are laughing: "in the next chapter of the mountain."


    At the end of the speech, he pointed to the slightly fatter man: "he is Yu Hong."


    "I''ve met two of you." Jiang Ting holds his fist slightly and starts to play according to the plan.


    And Zhang Shan''s mouth Rose: "to tell you the truth, Yu Hong and I are not as good as you."


    Jiang Ting asked: "Oh?"


    Zhang Shan''s face was even more smiling: "not everyone could face the attack and killing of two lingzu Tianjiao like you, but they didn''t die. On the contrary, they were killed on the spot. Yu Hong and I admire them."


    "You... You''ve been hiding around all the time!" Jiang Ting''s face showed a little flustered at the right time.


    Yu Hong''s chubby face showed some geniality: "we''ve been following you for almost a day."


    "In that case, there''s no need to play here!"


    With a cold hum, Jiang Ting took out Liuyun: "what''s the purpose? Let''s hear it!"


    "You don''t have to. No matter how many means you have, your injury at the moment is too serious."


    Voice down, Zhang Shan slightly shook his head: "in this Tianwen platform, there are many different races, you and I are all human race, we should not keep watch and help each other."


    "The cat cries for the mouse, the false mercy!"


    Jiang Ting sneered, then showed disdain: "if you really keep watch and help each other, then you should help Jiang to fight the enemy in an arc before, instead of showing up at the moment when Jiang is seriously injured. Let''s just say what the purpose is."


    "Brother Jiang is very happy. I admire him."


    Zhang Shan didn''t get angry either. He only tilted his head after slightly clasping his fist: "brother Yu Hong and I have heard about the name of Haoran sword dictionary for a long time, so I want you to take it out and let me have a look with brother Yu Hong."


    After that, Zhang Shan chuckled again: "if you promise, Yu Hong and I will help you heal. You and I are all human race. In this grassland full of alien race, we really don''t want to fight you unless necessary."


    "Well said."


    At the end of the speech, Jiang Ting''s eyes showed Resentment: "if I don''t promise, I''m afraid it''s your attack that''s waiting."


    "Maybe." Zhang Shan was even more smiling.


    Jiang Ting''s eyes showed a little unwilling: "hateful, if not for those two damned aliens, if not for my seriously injured body at the moment!"


    Zhang Shan''s face was cold: "Sir, brother Yu and I are both human. We are willing to persuade each other. Why are you stubborn?"


    "You see, Jiang, do I look like a fool?"


    Jiang Ting sneered: "you''ve seen Jiang''s strength, and I''m afraid you also find that if Jiang comes to any of you alone, you can only choose to retreat... Today you take Haoran sword from Jiang''s hand, and Jiang will retaliate in the future. You won''t be surprised... In my opinion, the so-called healing is just a lie, once Jiang takes it The sword ceremony is the time of Jiang''s death! "


    Zhang Shan and Yu Hong suddenly sank.


    After a while, some fat Yu Hong sighed: "why do you speak so thoroughly?"


    Zhang Shan also gently shook his head: "indeed, you must be unwilling to hand over the sword Scripture. In order to avoid future trouble, you can''t leave alive."


    Jiang Ting directly sneered: "in this case, do you want me to send out the sword Scripture? fond dream! It''s just a death. Don''t be afraid


    "It''s really easy to die."


    Yu Hong nodded in cooperation, then slightly tilted his head: "but if it''s not possible to survive, not to die?"


    Jiang Ting immediately drank: "what are you going to do?""I hope you don''t do anything stupid. After all, we are in full swing. Even if you are willing to fight on your own, we can still leave your spirit."


    With the slow voice, Yu hongpangpang''s face showed some cruelty: "are there few means to torture people in the divine realm? Whether it''s to put your spirit in the fire, or sink into the heavy water, and keep suppressing... There are many, many ways


    Zhangshan also slowly added: "at that time, your spirit will be banned. It''s only a little extravagant to want to die. With us, your spirit will be extremely tough. At least, it won''t die out."


    Jiang Ting face cold: "so cruel, I underestimate you."


    "You are the one who has to make your voice clear. We are just cooperating with you."


    Yu Hong shook his head slightly and then chuckled: "but it''s just that you don''t want to cooperate... Our purpose is just to see the sword Scripture. You are bound to die, but how you die is very different."


    Zhang Shan also said: "either you will die painlessly and the spirit will sink. Maybe there will be reincarnation, or you will become a ghost family from reincarnation. Although this is just a hope, it is not reliable, but there is hope in the end... But if you don''t cooperate, under the suffering of the spirit, you will send out the sword Scripture one day. Do you want to suffer unnecessary torture Think twice. "


    Yu Hong said with self-confidence: "let your spirit sink like the road of reincarnation. This is our promise under your cooperation... Please have half an hour to think about your choice. I hope you don''t make us look bad at each other."


    Jiang Ting stares at them coldly, and his mood is calculating the possibility of a sudden move.


    After a while, they can only be forced down... These two people are the fact that Tianjiao must be iron. After all, if it wasn''t for Tianjiao, it would be impossible for them to hide their whereabouts and keep up with him and Lingguang lingzu.

 Chapter 1739

    Jiang Ting stares at Zhang Shan and Yu Hong coldly. He is in a state of mind that he wants to fight directly, but he soon suppresses them... There are two people, he is not sure.


    Who let only have the strength of one strike? If you start rashly, once another person is not dead, the fun will be great... In a short time, Lin Yi and they can''t come here to make peace with him. Once you start, he will die in his present state.


    Therefore, Jiang Ting fell into silence... His face showed hesitation and uncertainty, as if he was thinking about the conditions proposed by them. In fact, he was thinking about how to lure them closer, and then he killed them with the help of the kingdom of God.


    Soon, a quarter of an hour passed.


    Zhang Shan and Yu Hong are not in a hurry. They are still watching quietly with confidence. Since they have given half an hour, they will not rush. They are also confident that Jiang Ting''s final answer will satisfy them.


    Let''s go for a second.


    Jiang Ting raised his head slowly and said, "if you want the sword canon, you can, but I have the conditions."


    Zhang Shan said with a smile: "it''s OK to leave a last word, but if you want to leave alive, it''s OK not to mention it, because you should know very well that we can''t let you leave alive. Even if you agree, it''s just a lie."


    "I didn''t expect to leave alive."


    Jiang Ting began to sneer, then gritted his teeth: "I want you to make an oath, let my spirit into reincarnation!"


    Zhang Shan denied: "impossible!"


    Jiang Ting became furious: "you lied to me!"


    "The word" oath "is easy to say. It''s not clear between you and me. No matter whether we abide by the oath or not, once we make the oath, we just let it entangle us. As long as we make the oath, it will have an impact on the spirit. Even if it''s very slight, we don''t want to!"


    After that, Zhang Shan said coldly: "since we have promised, we will not break our promise, but you have no choice, sir!"


    "You Jiang Ting''s body trembled slightly and looked very healthy.


    Zhang Shan did not care: "do you have any other words?"


    "No!" After that, Jiang Ting stares at them with a little venom, and then takes out a jade slip and takes it into his hand.


    Seeing the jade slips, Zhang Shan and Yu Hong''s breath suddenly burst... Is that Haoran Jian Dian?


    Immediately, Zhang Shan subconsciously prepared to approach.


    "Wait a minute." Yu Hong stopped him in an instant.


    Zhang Shan turned to explore.


    Yu Hong laughs. He doesn''t explain it, but chuckles: "you have killed ChiYan of lingzu with your seriously injured body. I dare not forget it."


    Jiang Ting sneered: "why, you don''t dare to come and get it!"


    "Not really."


    Yu Hong admitted that he was a bachelor, and then he chuckled: "although we still have some means, our strength is similar to those of the two spirit families. If you still have the ability to fight back, we can''t stop you from attacking suddenly."


    Jiang Ting continues to sneer: "how, want me to commit suicide first?"


    "No, I don''t know whether it''s true or not. If you commit suicide, how can we tell?"


    After that, Yu Hong suddenly hit out a magic power: "no matter whether you still have the power of resistance at the moment, it will not be there after that. As long as we get the sword canon, you can die painlessly."


    Looking at the power of the attack, Jiang Ting''s face became more and more cold... This time, it''s not fake.


    He was seriously injured. If he was hit by that magic power again, he would not die on the spot, but it was inevitable that the injury would increase countless times.


    Hiding?


    At the moment, the divine power in his body is enough to avoid. Even after avoiding, there are still enough divine power to use the kingdom of God. After all, the pills he took before are not fake.


    But what about avoiding? The situation will be even worse when they see that he can still do it.


    The power of the attack... He can only resist.


    "I remember you yellow Finch, not so easy to be!" The heart roars, but Jiang Ting''s face suppresses everything. He just shows his anger, but he doesn''t avoid it.


    Then, the divine power enters the body.


    "Cough..." in the severe cough, Jiang Ting''s face, which had no blood color, became extremely pale, and his breath became extremely unstable, as if he might die at any time.


    Yu Hong fell directly into the sky: "no matter what happened before, you have no power to fight back now."


    Jiang Ting coldly looking at, mood is a sink... A person?


    Then Jiang Ting sneered: "there is only one copy of Haoran sword dictionary. I don''t know who will take it?"


    Yu hongleng snorted: "you don''t have to worry about it. We will watch it together."


    Having said that, Yu Hong stopped and continued to get close to the sword Dictionary... Because if he went to get it, it would be more troublesome if Zhang Shan misunderstood him and changed the sword dictionary.


    Below.


    Jiang Ting''s heart is slightly relaxed... He knows that it''s useless to alienate, but he still deliberately alienates, because he doesn''t expect to really let the two fight, just to arouse the distrust of the bottom of their hearts with the same voice as before, and then take the sword Scripture together.His meaning is extremely obscure, and only people like Tianjiao can think of it this time. If ordinary people, I''m afraid they won''t think of the deeper meaning at all.


    The sky.


    Yu Hong also lived up to Jiang Ting''s painstaking plan. He looked up and whispered, "brother Zhang Shan, how about we go to get the sword Scripture together? It''s a long night and a lot of dreams. If we continue to delay, maybe there will be some other accidents. "


    "It should be." Robust Zhang Shan nodded gently, and then they both approached Jiangting at the same time.


    Soon, the two of them arrived in front of Jiang Ting, but Jiang Ting didn''t react with the jade slips, just coldly, revealing a little bit of resentment from time to time, which is very obscure but can be seen by them.


    They didn''t care, but they took the first two steps to see them off at the same time: "I hope you didn''t do anything in the sword Scripture. If the sword Scripture is OK, you can die."


    Yu Hong grabs at Jiandian, while Zhang Shan looks at it quietly. Although he knows that Yu Hong is not likely to move his hands and feet at such a close distance, it''s not a big deal to pay more attention.


    In Jiang Ting''s unchangeable look, Yu Hong took over the jade slips.


    Then Yu Hong turned his head and said, "brother Zhang Shan, I have inspired the contents of the jade slips with my divine power. We can check them at the same time. It''s just good for us to check each other and make up for each other''s deficiencies. How about that?"


    "Good." Zhang Shan showed a smile... Haoran sword dictionary, finally got it.


    Yu Hong smiles and doesn''t say anything. Instead, he uses a magic power to enter the jade slips.


    Jiang Ting is at the moment leisurely mouth: "you know, I hate hidden behind the scenes to pick up cheap yellow finch."


    "It''s no use hating you." Yu Hong is still inspiring the divine power... But the jade slips are not the expected sword scriptures, but two extremely big characters.


    Fool!


    Well, that''s right. There are only two big characters.


    "Not good." Yu Hong and Zhang Shan had an instant warning.

 Chapter 1740

    When Yu Hong and Zhang Shan see the word "fool" coming out of the picture, they are immediately alarmed. They are ready to distance themselves if they want to.


    "It''s late." Jiang Ting''s hoarse voice rang out.


    Then just ready to retreat two people found that they do not understand the mood came, in that mood, they just like into the mire, speed explosion!


    Not to mention being slowed down, they were even more frightened to find that the whole world suddenly had endless malice against them, and their divine power began to get out of control.


    Thousands of defense, but did not expect, Jiangting even have the power to fight back?


    If it''s anyone else, it''s hard to say at the moment that they''re all trying to run for their lives.


    But Zhang Shan and Zhang Shan were different. They glanced at each other, then turned around at the same time, and the fury swept away towards the river court.


    They can''t run away. They can guess that since Jiang Ting started, he must have a high degree of confidence. If he continues to retreat, he can''t be right in Jiang Ting''s heart. It''s better to fight back directly. How can they fight back together because they are also proud of heaven!


    However, the corner of Jiang Ting''s mouth showed a little pale smile: "after all, I won."


    "I decided to let your spirit go into that samsara, but since you are asking for trouble, I hope you will not regret today''s move under the eternal torture of not being able to survive or die in the future." Zhang Shan and Zhang Shan broke out their own strength and turned into sharp stabs at Jiangting.


    Jiang Ting''s sword is still very slow.


    When the two men''s counterattack was only half a foot away from Jiang ting.


    Jiang Ting''s pale smile suddenly became cold: "suffer death!"


    In an instant, a terrible force broke out, and the divine power in Jiangting almost dried up on the spot. Then... Liuyun sword disappeared at the extreme speed. When it reappeared, it had already crossed Zhang Shan''s neck, and then Yu Hong was also given to the leader.


    "How can..." the two people who were killed by the leader of the owl are still alive.


    Originally, they wanted to control the explosive power of Godhead to escape, but what they didn''t expect was that a space vortex suddenly appeared in front of their heads and their bodies that lost their heads. The terrible space force burst out, and they were directly swallowed into the vortex, and their vitality was instantly destroyed.


    "I won the bet." Jiang Ting''s whole body suddenly took off his strength. Fortunately, he was supported by Liuyun sword. Otherwise, he would have lost all his strength and could not even stand up.


    In fact, the previous artistic conception is not artistic conception, but the coming of the kingdom of God.


    It''s just that simply bringing the power of the kingdom of God does not consume much power. What''s more, when he controls the power of the kingdom of God, he used the power of the kingdom of God to kill them.


    And the vortex that engulfs them is that he forcibly opens the entrance to the kingdom of God and here. They have been brought into the kingdom of God... Of course, they are dead.


    At the moment of entering the channel of the kingdom of God, Jiang Ting manipulated the power of the kingdom of God to melt Zhang Shan and Yu Hong directly. From the inside out, from the outside out, their divine power, spirit, spirit and even flesh and blood were forcibly dissolved by Jiang Ting as the kingdom of God.


    If not, Jiang Ting is not at ease... His present situation is too miserable. He can''t stop those two people who didn''t die clean and thoroughly, whose power is almost exhausted, and whose injuries are extremely heavy.


    "Before, or I have some carelessness..." with a whisper, Jiang Tingben ready to take out the pill to heal, eyes suddenly flash.


    He sensed that an extremely abundant vitality suddenly rose from his four limbs and body, flying to repair his injury... The vitality did not come from nowhere, but from the kingdom of God.


    Can the kingdom of God heal him?


    It''s not like that. Jiang Ting felt it for a while and realized that the vitality was owned by the dead Zhang Shan and Yu Hong!


    After he dissolved them completely with the kingdom of God, their divine character and power, even the power of the spirit, were absorbed by the kingdom of God to strengthen the kingdom of God, while their flesh and blood were dissolved into vitality...


    to be kind, their death was not wasted, and their vitality was turned into resources to repair Jiang Ting''s injury.


    If we say something evil... It is the power of the kingdom of God that devours the vitality of the two people in order to recover themselves.


    Of course, there is no burden in Jiang Ting''s heart... Zhang Shan and Yu Hong are too hateful. If he had not been seriously injured before, he would not have let them be killed so happily and died painlessly, which is a kind of leniency to them!


    What makes Jiang Ting care is that although he didn''t find it before, this time, he felt it a little deeper... Then he found something, something, something big!


    In the kingdom of God, he is the master, and everything will be controlled by him, which is nothing. But this time, when he found that the kingdom of God absorbed the vitality of Zhang Shan and Yu Hong, the useless vitality of the kingdom of God could heal him, he found that he could extract the vitality of other creatures in the kingdom of God to heal him!


    After a moment of silence, Jiang Ting stood up slowly: "the kingdom of God... Is worthy of being supported as the supreme kingdom of God"


    the efficacy of the kingdom of God... Is worthy of the word.If we don''t use the power of the kingdom of God to fight against the enemy, the kingdom of God will continuously absorb all the power from the void and turn it into divine power. As long as Jiang Ting doesn''t use the extremely expensive secret skills all the time, and as long as his mental strength can make up for the weakness, he can fight almost forever.


    And now, the kingdom of God can even heal him, the effect is more than life-saving pills!


    A moment ago, Jiang Ting was seriously injured and hammered to death. Now, his face is no longer pale, and his whole body has recovered 80%. The healing speed is too terrible.


    The original spirit of the kingdom of God can be used to fight against the enemy. At the moment, the realm of Jiangting is still low, and the divine power in the body is too little to be used continuously. If the cultivation is excellent...


    Jiangting''s original intention of casting the Kingdom of God is to solve the obscurity of the divine power in the body, but it is unexpected that the kingdom of God is so powerful.


    A moment later, Jiang Ting shook his head slightly: "unfortunately, although the kingdom of God is powerful... The most important power can''t be used. The kingdom of God can''t be used easily against the enemy. Although I don''t know what the threat of wantonly using the kingdom of God is, I''m afraid I don''t even have the qualification to know it since I fear the existence of the king of God."


    After pondering for a while, Jiang Ting changes his direction and flies to the distance... He wants to go with Lin Yi and they will meet.


    At the same time, he also secretly decided that when he had time in the future, he would go for a walk in the wilderness, go fishing to enforce the law, find some star robbers and so on, and suppress them in the kingdom of God as his healing resources.


    At the same time, he secretly absorbed the lessons of this time... This time, he was too careless, everything can be avoided.


    In the final analysis, he underestimated the spirit clan too much. Otherwise, how could he be seriously injured and seriously injured by ebony''s death? Otherwise, how could he be forced to death by the two yellow sparrows even though he knew there were yellow sparrows in the dark.

 Chapter 1741

    While absorbing the lessons, Jiang Ting began to approach Lin Yi and others in the direction of meeting with them.


    For the lingzu, there is a lot of vigilance... This alien is too difficult.


    If you are besieged by two or more spirit clans, there will be big trouble.


    If you kill one, you will be counterattacked by the talent of the spirit clan. If you destroy some of the spirits, even a small part, it will bring some damage. At that moment, the problem will be caught by the opponent, causing a fatal blow.


    If you don''t damage the transformed spirit, the longer the delay, the more trouble.


    What about the so-called immortal Protoss? Since the square disappeared in the ghost has not appeared, so what?


    At the time of absorbing the lessons, Jiang Ting was still in charge of Zhang Shan and Yu Hong''s collection.


    After the two Lings were killed, he didn''t find where the materials of the two Lings were hidden, because he didn''t find the treasure. However, Zhang Shan and Yu Hong got their treasure by Jiang Ting, and so did their treasure.


    I''m afraid that the two six level gods can''t compare with their two five level gods. Because of their treasure, Jiang Ting''s purse has become a lot bigger.


    About half a day later, I don''t know where the grassland is.


    Jiang Ting, who is flying away in the sky, is slowing down quietly. After half a day''s work, his injury has been completely recovered, even the trauma of his own soul has been recovered.


    Zhang Shan and Yu Hong''s vitality is absorbed by him. The vitality of the two Tianjiao is too strong. Even Jiangting''s absorption for healing can''t be completely consumed. Although Jiangting can absorb it to strengthen itself, Jiangting doesn''t.


    The vitality did not belong to him. He felt that if absorbed, it might bring some obstacles to his flawless body, so he sealed the remaining vitality in the kingdom of God.


    What made him helpless was that even if he was forbidden in the kingdom of God, the rest of his life was slowly dissipating. Moreover, when the kingdom of God transformed into life, there was already a loss of life, so there was not much left.


    If he didn''t use it for a long time, I''m afraid it would all dissipate. It''s just that Jiang Ting was forbidden in the kingdom of God to avoid too much waste. Anyway, it''s not difficult for him to seal the vitality. Maybe it will be useful in this grassland.


    "Brother Jiang." In the laughter, the four figures quickly approached.


    Lin Yi and the other four are impressive.


    Because Jiang Ting just saw them, so he would stop.


    Bai Mingxu and other three people have nothing to do, scan one eye also did not pay attention, and Lin Yi''s pupil is slightly a contraction.


    Chai Ying took the lead in whispering: "brother Jiang, before you said that there were two spirit clans who had been pursuing you. We still wanted to speed up and support you. Now they suddenly turned around. Did they give up?"


    It''s no wonder Chai Ying is like this. After Jiang Ting absorbed the vitality, he recovered 80% of his injuries when he left. In the past half a day, he has completely recovered. It seems that he didn''t fight with others at all.


    "Well, they gave up." Jiang Ting nodded and did not deny it.


    He is not a high-profile person... If there are two spirit clan died in his hands, there may be other troubles, anyway, the witnesses are dead, and it will not be revealed at this time.


    The two lingzu and the dead Zhangshan Yuhong are both Tianjiao. God knows what strong people are behind them. If they say it, four Tianjiao will die. If the strong people behind them unite to find Jiangting''s trouble, they will have a lot of fun. It''s better to deny it.


    After talking to each other, Jiang Ting also learned that, except for him and Wang Xuan, the alien race pursuing other people didn''t give up for long, and Wang Xuan, now there is no alien race pursuing.


    After all, if you can''t catch up, then there''s no need to keep tracking. The grassland is not just a treasure of Shuangsheng jade flower. If you have time to keep chasing, you''d better spread out and search for other treasures.


    Then, the five people who will be together will make a rapid progress towards the direction of the main hall once again. At the same time, they will also gaze at the treasures that may appear.


    Not long after he started, Lin Yi suddenly said, "brother Jiang."


    "Brother Lin."


    After a pause, Jiang tingcai said: "brother Lin''s eyes were not right when he looked at Jiang. I don''t know why?"


    Lin Yi with uncertainty continues to sound: "brother Jiang killed those two spirit clan?"


    "Why do you say that?"


    Without waiting for an answer, Jiang Ting laughs: "they are all arrogant. How can Jiang kill them? Brother Lin, don''t make a joke."


    After a pause, Jiang Ting said, "why did brother Lin ask this for no reason?"


    The two spirit clans were killed by him, but... He didn''t admit it, and he didn''t seem to have had a fierce battle. According to reason, Lin Yi couldn''t have just said that, unless there were other flaws or reasons.


    Lin Yi stared at Jiang ting for a long time in the distance, and then said: "brother Jiang also got the qualification to seize the destiny by chance. You can see the destiny around him. I think, after Jiang Ting got out of danger, he didn''t see his own destiny."When Jiang Ting heard the speech, his eyes flashed slightly, and he directly scanned all parts of his body with his eyes. Then he found that there was more destiny around him!


    You know, since he can see the destiny, there has been no change in the destiny of his whole body and that of other people. But now, he suddenly sees that the destiny of his whole body seems to be stronger than at first.


    It''s not much, but it''s more.


    How can it suddenly increase? Lin Yigang asked, is it because of the change of his destiny?


    As if he knew what he was thinking, Lin Yi suddenly said slowly: "since the discovery of destiny, because of its huge effect on cultivation, the supreme existence of the divine realm has begun to study one after another."


    Jiang Ting asked directly, "what''s the result?"


    Lin Yiwen was silent for a while before shaking his head: "there was no result, but there was a guess, but there was no evidence for that guess. At least many years ago, a supreme entered the Tiantai, because he knew the benefits of destiny when he entered the Tiantai. After he got the chance to ask heaven by chance, he got some answers by asking."


    Jiang Ting''s face flashed slightly: "the answer is secret?"


    "It''s not secret, but there are not many people who know it."


    After a little pause, Lin Yiqing said: "there are only a few ways to obtain the destiny from the outside world, except in the deepest part of the Tianwen platform. One is the unparalleled strength. If you get the unanimous recognition and join Tianjiao, the first destiny will come."


    Jiang Ting immediately asked: "is there any other way?"


    Lin Yi replied directly: "if you kill other Tianjiao, you can plunder the destiny and increase your own destiny."

 Chapter 1742

    In the face of Jiang Ting''s inquiry, Lin Yi answered directly that killing Tianjiao would increase the destiny of heaven.


    Without waiting for an answer, Lin Yi added: "however, after many experiments, it has been found that killing the same race Tianjiao can not enhance their own destiny. Only killing the alien race Tianjiao can increase it. Moreover, if the beheader actually does not rely on his own strength, but is helped by others, it will not increase."


    It sounds very complicated, but it''s actually very simple... Jiang Ting''s destiny has suddenly increased, so there''s only one possibility, there''s alien Tianjiao who died in Jiang Ting''s hands. In addition, the previous two spirit families have been chasing Jiang Ting, and Jiang Ting has never given up. Jiang Ting once summoned for help...


    the answer is that at least one of the two spirit families died in Jiang Ting''s hands, fighting head-on He was suppressed by Jiang ting with his own strength! Only in this way can Jiang Ting''s destiny be increased.


    Although Lin Yi''s vision, the increase is very small, but it is indeed increased!


    Destiny represents good luck, even if more than one silk will have different benefits.


    But Jiang Ting''s mood became more complicated... Not because he was seen through the facts, but because he suddenly learned the way to increase the destiny.


    Kill alien Tianjiao and plunder destiny?


    And here is Tianjiao. It''s Tianjiao in the real sense. It''s Tianjiao whose fighting power is recognized and whose destiny is coming, just like Jiangting. It''s not Tianjiao who sees someone in the market and thinks he is Tianjiao.


    Is it so easy to kill Tianjiao who is surrounded by destiny?


    Lingzu, is it easy to kill?


    Maybe it''s easy to kill. After all, the weakness of the spirit clan is too obvious, and the skill is unparalleled. Close combat is the weakness. Jiang Ting has a blood shadow division, which can give full play to his own strength. Before that, he can suppress ebony, and then kill ChiYan with the Kingdom of God.


    But being forgotten, as the price of killing them, Jiang Ting was seriously injured, and even nearly died in the hands of the two fishermen who were hidden in the dark.


    After a moment of silence, Jiang Ting shook his head slightly: "brother Lin is wrong. Although Jiang Ting has some strength, how can he kill two Tianjiao in the same territory? At least I can''t do it in this platform. What do you think, brother Lin? "


    Lin Yixian was stunned, then chuckled: "it''s the same."


    Lin Yi doesn''t believe it, but he hears that Jiang Ting doesn''t want to let it spread in the Tianwen platform. He''s worried about trouble. There are few lings, and they may be more united inside. If the news gets out, I''m afraid Lings will keep looking for trouble.


    The most important thing is that Lin Yi found a new problem... Jiang Ting didn''t admit it, and obviously thought that it would not be spread out. Before, it was two spirit families, not one, who pursued Jiang Ting!


    In other words, the two lingzu died in the hands of Jiang Ting! As the favorite of heaven and earth, lingzu has unique skills. Every lingzu is proud of heaven!


    Jiang Ting killed two Tianjiao by one person?


    Lin Yi was a little bit surprised by Jiang Ting''s strength. Although he knew that Jiang Ting had blood and shadow, almost no one could fight with Jiang Ting once he was sacrificed, but he killed two Tianjiao, which was a brilliant achievement.


    After all, killing and defeating are different concepts.


    But, can run... Since dead, obviously can''t run away! Even Tianjiao couldn''t run away. He wanted to see what happened in the previous battle.


    After thinking for a long time, Lin Yi suddenly thought of something and chuckled: "brother Jiang, there''s another thing, just how to do it. Please think about it by yourself."


    Jiang Ting responded directly: "what''s the matter?"


    "Brother Jiang, your destiny has increased."


    After a pause, Lin Yi continued to smile: "as far as I know, in ordinary times, destiny only makes the owner a little better luck, but if it gets increased... It just increases, then, in a short time, there will be a big chance."


    "What''s the solution?" Jiang Ting''s eyes twinkle... If it''s just chance, Lin Yi won''t let him choose, then obviously there are other deeper meanings.


    But Lin Yize squinted: "there are countless treasures in the grassland, but the biggest chance is actually the deepest destiny and the opportunity to ask the heaven..." brother Jiang, if you are careful, you might as well pay more attention to your surroundings. With the increase of your destiny, you may meet the person you once met again, so as to get the opportunity to ask the heaven. However, if you are careful, you may also encounter a treasure you cherish very much. "


    "Thank you for reminding me." Jiang Ting''s mouth slightly drew.


    Lin Yi said the same as he didn''t say... No matter what he met, he would come.


    If Zhibao appeared in front of him, he would not give up. At the same time, he secretly found the advantage of relying on big power again. Lin Yi was a five level God. As a result, he knew all kinds of evil news.


    Of course, it may be that Lin Yi is a member of tiandaofu, so he knows a lot about it.


    In a twinkling of an eye, January has passed quietly.


    Maybe it''s the most central part of the grassland. The hall coming from the sky is still slowly falling. It''s not far from the ground, and the whole hall is about to solidify. But the illusory smell from time to time proves that it will take a few days to solidify completely.And here, there are a lot of creatures.


    All of a sudden, the streamers came near. The gathering creatures just took a look and ignored them. They just sat quietly until the hall was completely down.


    Ten people were left behind.


    If you look at it carefully, you can see Jiang Ting, Lin Yi and Wang Xuan.


    After landing on the ground, ten people searched for space and began to sit and wait.


    Before Jiang ting and Lin Yi gathered together, they finally arrived here after a month on the road. Maybe this is the center of the grassland?


    On the way, Jiang Ting harvested many treasures at one time. He didn''t need to see the treasures of Shuangsheng jade flower. He once saw them several times. They joined in the fight. Although they didn''t get all of them, they also took some booty from other foreign nations.


    Other gains, that''s more.


    The hall in front of us may be the end of this trip.


    Looking at the hall that has not yet been solidified, Jiang Ting slowly closed his eyes and began to close his eyes to nourish his spirit... This time he got a great harvest in asking about the rooftop. After he left, as long as he took some time to digest, with the help of the countless treasures he got, it should not be difficult to be promoted to the sixth level God.


    After thinking for a long time, Jiang Ting opened his eyes again and began to scan around... There are so many foreigners here.


    In addition to the disappearance of the ghost, dragon, protoss, spirit, demon are all there, and the number is still a lot... Of course, here is not only Tianjiao, there are some creatures who are not Tianjiao.


    Zhao Shiyu and his team, who had the same strength as Lin Yi and Wang Xuan, were also here, while the direction of the Dragon nationality... Jiangting did not see the existence of Bai Meng.


    I don''t know whether I have not arrived here or I have left.


    After scanning for a long time, Jiang Ting took the initiative to sound: "brother Lin."

 Chapter 1743

    Jiang Ting glanced at the people and non-human here, and rarely took the initiative to send a message to Lin Yi.


    Lin responded instantly: "brother Jiang, what''s the puzzle?"


    "It''s not that I don''t understand, but that I don''t understand."


    After a pause, Jiang Ting tilted his head slightly: "if there is no accident, it will be three days at least and five days at most, and the palace will be completely built. Is it too harmonious here?"


    Isn''t it? The sum of human and non-human here is not too small. One thousand is certainly more than enough. The most cherished Tian is about to be born. It is reasonable to say that there should be no rivers of blood and countless arrogants fighting each other, instead of such harmony and quiet.


    "Brother Jiang, that palace is not safe."


    After a pause, Lin Yi explained in a soft voice: "there are countless dangers in the palace, which are enough to kill countless arrogant people. As for the alien people here, even if they all enter the palace together, the palace can be filled. According to the way of space, it is not as simple as a palace at the moment... At this moment, it is the final peace, the final calm before the storm, the final peace Once you enter the palace, it''s the beginning of chaos. "


    Jiang Ting heard that Yan was not asking.


    Is there any other danger in the palace?


    It seems that in this final stop, the opponents are not only other people and alien Tianjiao, but also the danger from the Tiantai itself.


    After thinking for a while, Jiang Ting closed his eyes again and began to recuperate his body. In this final tranquility, he wanted to recover his body to the peak to deal with the unknown danger.


    Soon, another five days passed quietly.


    Not long after that, in the sight of countless people and different races, the palace finally fell to the ground.


    Strangely enough, the landing of such a huge palace is inevitable even if there is no shaking. In fact, there is no movement when the palace lands, and even the grass beside it is not bent, as if the palace does not exist.


    And that landing palace, also in the moment of landing, completely solidified.


    In the blink of an eye, people and other races rose one after another.


    The palace, which was watched by people, trembled slightly, and then the gate of the palace opened slowly.


    "Creak..." the door opened wide.


    However, it is not the scene in the palace that comes into view, but a vortex that devours all the sight and light. The rich space atmosphere constantly tells people that this is a transmission channel.


    Perhaps the gesture is transmitted to the palace, or to other places. The only thing that can be sure is that the destination of the transmission must be the destiny.


    Many creatures glanced at each other for a while, and then got up one after another. Without using any strength, they just went to the transmission channel. It was very harmonious. They didn''t beat each other to death, and they didn''t have any disputes. They even began to queue up in an orderly way.


    Jiangting five people also got up and walked towards the passage.


    At the same time, Lin began to whisper: "this transmission channel is a random transmission channel. When we enter, five people are connected to each other and can be transmitted to a place."


    "Good." Jiang Ting did not refuse. Naturally, the other three did not refuse.


    Most of the Tianjiao here are in groups, and the palace is the beginning of chaos... It''s not good to walk alone, not to mention the danger of the palace itself. Other creatures alone are in great danger. Once they are found by other teams alone, they will be surrounded and killed.


    In order, Jiang ting and Lin Yi also arrived at the entrance of the passage, and the gas engine had been connected.


    When entering the passage, Jiang Ting glances at the dragon people who are still here, shakes his head, and then steps into the passage with Lin Yi and them.


    He still didn''t wait for baimeng to arrive... He was going to persuade baimeng not to enter the palace, which was too dangerous, but he didn''t wait for baimeng... He just hoped that baimeng had better leave, otherwise, if he continued to enter the palace later, it would be very difficult for him to retreat once he was intercepted by other foreign people.


    The palace is tens of thousands of miles away.


    The white dream that Jiang Ting has been thinking about and the Tianjiao of the four Dragon families are looking at the palace completely solidified here.


    I don''t know how long later.


    A dragon suddenly turned his head: "Your Royal Highness, don''t you really go to the palace to have a look?"


    "No more."


    After a little pause, Bai Meng shook his head slightly: "when you leave the dragon god palace, the Dragon Emperor once said that there are countless tombs in the palace. If I enter the palace, I will ask if the harvest in the rooftop is almost enough. I am going to leave the dragon god palace. You can continue to explore the grassland or enter the palace."


    After that, Bai Meng looks at the direction of the palace and shows a little regret. Then she takes out a token with some strange patterns. After a slight flash, the whole person disappears here.


    Then the other four Dragon people scanned each other.


    A moment later, one of the dragon people said, "shall we go to the palace? She has returned to the Dragon Palace, and there is no need for us to continue to protect his safety."


    The other three dragon clans glanced at each other, and then one of them shook his head: "well, I want to have a look in this grassland. Although there are many treasures in the palace, Wang Nu is right. There are countless tombs of Tianjiao. Now that the palace is opened, there will be a river of blood in them. As for the treasures, we are not a complete team Women return to the Dragon Palace. We only have four dragons in the palace. It''s too dangerous. It''s better to stay in the grassland and continue to search for other treasures. "Another Dragon nodded: "countless Tianjiao entered the palace. There are not many Tianjiao left in the grassland. With the strength of our four dragons, we can capture countless treasures. It''s really unnecessary to enter."


    Weighing the pros and cons, they finally did not get close to the palace, but took the initiative to distance themselves.


    ......


    in the palace, a corridor is located somewhere.


    A ripple appeared, and four people, including Jiang ting and Lin Yi, appeared in the corridor.


    The corridor seems to be paved with some common ore, and the fence and wall on the edge are carved with some kind of wood that Jiangting doesn''t know.


    Apart from that, you can''t see it far away.


    It''s not that Jiang Ting''s eyesight is not enough, but after more than ten Zhang, there is an invisible nothingness blocking their sight, and even the mind can''t perceive it. Here, there are only five of them.


    After seeing the situation clearly, Jiang Ting looked at the direction at the end of the corridor. Although he couldn''t see anything, thanks to his qualification to seize the destiny, he could see that in that direction, separated by countless buildings and dangerous places, there was an extremely dazzling destiny.


    "It''s a pity." Staring at the destiny for a while, Jiang Ting took back his sight.


    He has promised Lin Yi to help him seize the destiny... Otherwise, he can fight for it now.


    Now that the kingdom of God is finished, he is not afraid of anyone. In terms of strength alone, his real body and blood shadow break out at the same time. How many arrogance can stop him?

 Chapter 1744

    Jiang Ting saw the destiny that he didn''t know how far away from him, which was stronger than his destiny at the moment. It was a pity that he was in a dark mood.


    He has promised to help Lin Yi. Naturally, he can''t fight for his destiny.


    If not, because he has the strength of the kingdom of God at the moment, he will not be able to beat him without the arrogance of the kingdom of God. Even if his opponent has the kingdom of God, his real body and blood shadow can attack at the same time, and he can block the others, it must be very few.


    And now he and the magic Moon Palace have other implications, even if they choose to fight for destiny, no one can say anything against it.


    It''s just a pity... Who let him promise Lin Yi in the first day before, now naturally can''t fight, and even if he wants to fight, he can''t find his teammates at the moment.


    Alone, but can''t get... The only thing we can fight for is that when Lin Yi is about to get the destiny, he suddenly attacks, but Lin Yi''s kingdom of God has been completed, even if it''s a sneak attack, it may not be able to kill him.


    And once so, he and Lin Yi will completely accept the great resentment, extremely unfavorable for the future.


    Thinking of this, Jiang Ting shook his head slightly. Although he was sorry, he was not thinking about the destiny.


    Xu Wen suddenly said, "my sense of direction is blocked. Which side of the corridor shall we go?"


    "This direction." Lin Yi points to a direction, the direction of the existence of destiny... Jiang Ting can see the destiny, and Lin Yi can naturally see it.


    Xu Wen started directly: "let''s go."


    "Wait a minute." For a moment, Lin stopped.


    Xu Wen asked: "what''s the matter?"


    "This palace is very dangerous."


    After a little pause, Lin Yiqing said, "I''ll go ahead to open the way, and brother Jiang will go behind the last hall."


    Without waiting for an answer, Lin Yi explained: "I''m qualified to fight for the destiny at the moment, so in this palace, I can see farther than you, and my perception can also spread a longer distance. Brother Jiang is the same. Let me open the way. If there is danger behind brother Jiang''s palace, we can find it for the first time."


    "Good." Jiang Ting agreed directly and jumped to the end of the team with a little bit of his feet.


    He didn''t expect that he could see farther than others... Lin Yi''s distribution was really better.


    "Step, step..." the sound of footsteps began to reverberate. Five people began to move forward in the direction of destiny. As for speed, it was just like the speed of ordinary people walking.


    It''s not that they can''t be faster, but that their vision and perception are limited too much, and they hastily speed up their pace, which is likely to crash into danger.


    Move on for a second.


    "Well?" Jiang Ting, who was walking at the back, suddenly turned his head and looked behind him with a slight frown... There was nothing there, only the corridor they had walked through.


    Lin turned around in an instant: "brother Jiang, what''s the matter?"


    Jiang Ting did not hide, with uncertain mouth: "can''t see, I just feel wrong, as if something came from behind."


    Lin Yi did not hesitate to drink: "brother Jiang''s intuition should not appear for no reason. Maybe there is something. Let''s speed up and leave."


    After that, Lin Yi took the lead in speeding up.


    Jiang ting and other people''s speed also instantly improved. Although the speed was faster, the sound of footsteps disappeared.


    Because of the acceleration, but only 30 breath time, five people came to the end of the position... It may be wrong to say that the end, because there is a fork in the road in front of them.


    One left and one right.


    The direction of destiny lies in the center of the fork road. There may be only one road to the left and the right, or both.


    Jiang Ting took the lead in saying: "which way to go?"


    "This..."


    after hesitating for a while, Lin Yi frowned slightly: "I don''t know. It''s my first time here. All I know is that countless temples and other gardens in the palace are connected in all directions. However, different routes lead to different time and danger to the destination."


    "Step, step..." the sound of footsteps.


    "Well?" Jiang Ting turned his head in an instant.


    Then the pupil slightly shrinks... A dragon like creature with a burning fire appears behind them. Because of the fire, they can''t see what the dragon looks like. They can only sense the breath, which is the breath of the seventh level God!


    After the appearance of the fire dragon, the cold and palpitation of Jiang Ting''s mood reached the peak in an instant.


    He is no match for the fire dragon!


    However, how can there be a dragon of the seventh level God? Isn''t the highest level God who can enter the rooftop?


    In a flash, Jiang Ting regained his mind again... The dragon should not have come from outside. He could see that there was only numbness and rigidity in the pupils of the fire dragon, just like a puppet creature.


    Is it the danger of the palace itself? Thinking of this, Jiang Ting suddenly murmured: "there is a fire dragon of the seventh level God!"


    "What?" Lin a tiny twinkle, go to the side of the river court, pupil instantly shrink.Xu Wen three people go to Jiang Ting side, show hesitation: "where?"


    But Lin Yi suddenly returned to his mind: "go back, this fire dragon should be a derivative of this palace. Its sight and perception are only five feet away from brother Xu. Don''t enter his sight and perception."


    Jiang Ting did not hesitate to quickly pull apart the distance, while Xu Wen and his three men did not see where the fire dragon was, but their movements were still not slow.


    The five people who had difficulty choosing which direction to take before directly chose the right road. However, instead of going further, they entered the right road for about seven feet and then stopped.


    Then Jiang ting and Lin Yi stare at the fork in the road. They want to see which direction the fire dragon will leave. If the fire dragon enters the fork in the road they are in, it will be a big deal. A fire dragon of level seven God will follow behind. They will not feel any sense of security any more. If there is any danger in front of them, the trip to Tiantai will be stopped!


    At the same time, Lin Yi''s mood is a little relaxed... Fortunately, he opens the way. After the Jiangting break, their vision is much wider than that of other teams. If not for the Jiangting break, when they find the fire dragon, the fire dragon will also see them, and the consequences will be unimaginable.


    In their thoughts, the slow fire dragon finally came to the intersection.


    First of all, he looked to the right with his wooden eyes, which was the intersection where Jiangting five people were... When he saw the head of the fire dragon leaning to the right, Jiangting and Lin Yi''s mood sank at the same time.


    However, the facts tend to vary.


    Just as they were about to speed up and leave, the fire dragon''s head was leaning towards the left intersection, directly separated from them. As long as the fire dragon did not turn around, they should not encounter it in a short time.


    Lin Yi''s face relaxed slightly: "it''s dangerous."


    Jiang Ting agreed: "it''s really dangerous. Fortunately, the fire dragon went to the left side. If it came to the right side, once we were attacked by the front and back...


    "

 Chapter 1745

    Facing Lin Yi''s sigh and relaxation, Jiang Ting nodded his approval.


    After a pause, Jiang Ting shook his head again: "there are many strong people entering the palace. Let''s keep on going. If we delay too long, maybe there will be other accidents."


    Lin Yi agreed directly: "well, keep going."


    One by one, one by one, get ready to move on again.


    However, when the team was just formed, a ripple suddenly appeared in the middle of the team... It was the breath of spatial fluctuation.


    "Some creature is about to be sent here!"


    Lin drank low for a moment, and then his divine power burst out: "prepare to attack, no matter who appears, just show up and kill it!"


    Xu Wen waved his hand gently, and countless vines began to grow.


    A fist sized silver moon appeared on Chai Ying''s side.


    Bai Mingxu was much simpler, holding the zhenhun gun directly.


    Seeing this, Jiang Ting takes out Liuyun... No matter who it is, since he meets them, it can only be regarded as the bad luck of the creatures who appear, and they are sent to the middle of their team.


    Heaven''s destiny is hidden in the palace. Except for the inside of the team, any living creature in the palace is the enemy... This palace is a palace about to become a river of blood. Since you enter here, you must have the consciousness of death.


    Half a breath later, the ripples solidify, and a humanoid appears... The reason why it is a humanoid rather than a human is that even if the humanoid does nothing, it constantly emits some light.


    A true Protoss.


    Then, the protoss who appeared didn''t react, and five people took action at the same time. Five tianjiaoman ambushed in the side, and the protoss didn''t even respond, so they were beaten into powder.


    "Damn, damn, who killed me!" In a burst of angry roar, the corpse of the protoss turned into fluorescence and dispersed, and his trip to Tiantai was so unlucky.


    Jiang Ting was surprised: "does the protoss have no corpse?"


    Lin Yi shook his head slightly: "I hate Protoss."


    Bai Mingxu suddenly said: "in fact, I''m more curious. Since the protoss is eroded by faith and leads to their downfall, it''s reasonable to say that they have not been manipulated by the power of faith, but the protoss we met before seems very normal."


    "They are normal."


    After a pause, Lin Yi shrugged: "specifically, I don''t know. I only know that the protoss is that other creatures are eroded by the power of faith, and then they become Protoss instead of human beings or other aliens."


    Jiang Ting took the lead in cutting off the topic: "if we pay attention to so many things, we will naturally know that we have enough realm. Let''s continue on our way."


    There are so many different races in the realm of God. After leaving the information platform, he can''t contact those different races for a while. He wants to think about what to do. When he wants to contact them, he just asks.


    The only pity is that they didn''t get the treasure of the protoss... At least, they didn''t find the storage ring, storage bracelet or anything at the scene, and they don''t know where the protoss hid all the things.


    On the contrary, Lin Yi didn''t refuse: "indeed, it''s important for us to go first."


    Once again, the five started to go on their way, leaving only the life of one hapless Protoss... However, the protoss will not die. As long as there is faith, it can be reborn through the power of faith. It can not be said that the protoss is dead.


    This time, the branch road and corridor are not long. When five people walk for a quarter of an hour, the surrounding scenery suddenly changes.


    And other places are all walls, do not see half the door and wall behind the situation is different, five people in front of a courtyard.


    There is a little grass in the small bridge, flowing water and rockery. The whole courtyard looks full of vitality from the outside... Of course, it would be nice to throw away a boa constrictor in the courtyard.


    The body shape of the boa constrictor was a little illusory, as if it were something illusory... However, the breath of the sixth level God on the boa constrictor was not fake, and it was the breath of the peak of the sixth level God, just one step away from the seventh level God.


    For the first time, the five people were still in the tight door and window of the courtyard, and vaguely saw that some precious light was flashing... If they wanted to see the treasures inside, they obviously had to deal with the boa constrictor first.


    On the grassland outside, if there is no other person or alien race to grab the treasure, the treasure is very easy to get, and there are monsters guarding the palace?


    Lin Yi inquired at the moment: "shall we go in and have a look?"


    In fact, Lin Yi doesn''t want to waste time on the road. What he wants most is to go directly to the place of destiny to seize it, and ambush nearby to eliminate other Tianjiao!


    However, it''s just his idea. Jiang ting and Bai Mingxu and others don''t want to win the fate. Now the trip to Tiantai has come to an end. If they encounter treasures, it''s not good for the team to continue to cooperate if they leave directly.


    He will have to rely on Jiang ting and others to help him seize the destiny.


    Fortunately, the destiny was not so easy to take. He didn''t worry that someone would take it away in advance. Moreover, even if he wasted time to seize other treasures, he would have a share according to the distribution rules set before. Why not.Bai Mingxu nodded: "look, it''s just a worm of a level six God. With our strength, a single blow is enough to tear that thing to pieces."


    The others, including Jiang Ting, did not make a sound, but all nodded.


    As soon as Lin saw this, he pressed down his thoughts and directly pushed open the gate of the courtyard.


    "Hiss..." the magic Python in the courtyard looked at the gate, and the letter began to spit out. If it was an ordinary five level God, he could not escape now.


    But who let Jiangting their strength is not low, plus five colleagues... Coincidentally, two people directly into the courtyard.


    "Hiss..." the boa constrictor did not hesitate to fight directly. The boa constrictor opened his mouth and swallowed it toward Lin Yi.


    Although Lin Yi was not afraid of the python, he still said, "let''s work together to solve the problem and make a quick decision. We can search for more treasures in the palace with less delay."


    After that, Lin Yiwei made a seal: "fire plume burns soul!"


    One by one flame feathers quietly emerge, and then toward the python overwhelming fight.


    "BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM..." the Python''s illusory body was constantly broken, and then it quickly recovered, while the python continued to swallow towards Lin as if unconscious.


    Bai Mingxu directly took out the zhenhun gun: "the gun is like a dragon!"


    "Ang..." with the sound of a dragon chant, the virtual shadow of the dragon appears, and Bai Mingxu''s power soars. He stabs at the Python''s head.


    Xu Wen is not willing to fall in the wind, and then with a slight seal, a thunder suddenly emerged, and then condensed into a thunder ball toward the python.


    Chai Ying''s words... Well, she didn''t do it. Instead, she looked out of the yard and made a warning gesture, obviously to prevent other people or other races from suddenly coming near to pick up bargains.

 Chapter 1746

    After the other three started, Chai Ying looked out of the courtyard and began to guard against other people or alien clans sneaking attacks.


    Seeing this, Jiang Ting followed suit. Liuyun sword turned into a sword and flew towards the boa constrictor. The sword''s meaning seemed to tell that the sword was not as simple as it seemed.


    At the front.


    Aware of Jiangting and others, Lin immediately drank: "xuanbing road!"


    The countless plumes dispersed, and were replaced by countless coldness. Before the python could react, it was frozen on the spot and turned into a big lump of ice and fell to the ground.


    Dead?


    No!


    Although the python was frozen, his body was still shaking, obviously trying to break the ice.


    Then, Jiang ting and Bai Mingxu and others attacked.


    I don''t know what method Lin Yi used. The ice flickered slightly, and the attack of all people directly went through the ice.


    "Boom..." blast sounded, many attacks hit the frozen Python at the same time, dust began to boil.


    After about three breaths, the dust and smoke dispersed.


    Then I saw... And the frozen Python had disappeared, replaced by some fragments scattered in the courtyard, with the smell of the python before.


    Obviously, in a round of fire gathering, although the python was the top breath of the sixth level God, it was directly smashed on the spot, and even the waves could not be turned out.


    If the five people here are against the python alone, because the python is only a mirage, and the top breath strength of the sixth level God, it will take a long time for anyone to win. But hand in hand, the battle broke out and ended without even ten breath.


    Lin Yi went directly to the door of the deep room to see what was shining.


    Bai Mingxu and Xu Wen also followed.


    Seeing this, Jiang Ting''s eyes flashed and followed.


    At the gate of the courtyard house.


    It''s a bottle of elixir that emits precious light. Seeing it, Jiang Tingli is not interested in it.


    He is a master of alchemy. As long as he has materials, he can refine the pills he needs.


    As for the distribution of the pills... It''s not urgent now. According to the distribution rules before, the better they are, they will be unified after the end of the information platform.


    They just looked at it for a while, wrote down the name of the pill, and then left the courtyard.


    Just left the courtyard... Five people will see, the courtyard slightly flash, then into a touch of fluorescence scattered.


    When the courtyard completely disappeared, the wooden wall once appeared in the position of the former courtyard. If they had not entered other gardens before, and simply looked at the wooden wall, I''m afraid they would not have thought that there was a single garden before here!


    Is the former courtyard an illusion? Or is this wooden wall an illusion?


    After thinking for a while, Jiang Ting reached out and touched the wall directly... The cold touch.


    Even though he kept on observing, there was only one conclusion: the wooden wall in front of him was real... On the way he came before Lenovo, on one side of the fence, on the other side, it looked like a wooden wall without any gap.


    Jiang Ting suddenly realized that maybe they were just not lucky enough. If they were lucky enough, the wooden wall would turn into a courtyard or some other building with treasures in it.


    Chai Ying took the lead in saying, "brother Jiang, what can you find?"


    "I can''t feel any flaw in this wooden wall. Reason tells me that there should be no wooden wall here, but a courtyard. This wooden wall should be an illusion."


    After a pause, Jiang Ting shook his head again: "but my perception and intuition tell me that this wooden wall is real."


    Bai Mingxu''s heart is bigger: "think so much about what to do, get the treasure is really on the line."


    "It''s true that the treasure is real. There''s no need to care about the rest." Lin Yiyang raised his hand to bear the jade bottle of pills and laughed.


    Lin Yi shrugged: "let''s go, keep going."


    Five, set off again.


    With their departure... The wooden wall is still wooden wall, there is no change, and there is no trace that they have ever moved here. If they leave far enough and come back, I am afraid they will not know where the courtyard they just entered is.


    After all, there was no difference in the color, texture or even appearance of the wooden walls they saw, and their perception was blocked, so they could not see how far they could see...


    ....


    about a quarter of an hour later, the five people were still walking in the corridor, and it seemed that the wooden wall on one side of the fence would never change. The only thing they could find was that Jiang Ting could see it The distance between him and the regiment of destiny has been getting closer, and it is obvious that he did not go the wrong way.


    "Stop." Lin Yi suddenly made a sound.


    When Bai Mingxu and others look at it, they see nothing.


    Jiang Ting didn''t rush to see it, but jumped to Lin Yi''s position first, and then gathered his eyes to see... The courtyard.Another courtyard?


    "Boom..." faintly, there was a sound of explosion coming from the courtyard.


    Jiang Ting stepped back: "someone is doing it in the courtyard?"


    Although it''s one step away, it''s like playing in a very different way. Because when he stepped back, he could no longer hear the sound from the courtyard, and could not see the existence of the courtyard.


    Lin Yi also stepped back, then nodded: "it should be, but I don''t know whether it''s fighting with the guardian monster in the courtyard or two teams fighting. I''ll go and have a look first."


    After that, Lin Yi went forward and fell into the darkness.


    Jiang ting and the other three people stayed in the same place and waited. At the same time, the strength of the whole body slowly flowed, and a sense of killing began to spread.


    The palace is destined to be a river of blood... Meeting other creatures, there is only one result, which is different from the harmony of the outside world. In this palace, when two sides meet, one will die.


    In the four people''s alert, only ten interest time, Lin a turn.


    Jiang Ting asked directly, "what''s the situation?"


    Lin Yijiao up: "a group of demon clan and a group of spirit clan."


    Together?


    What is a gang? A small team is a group!


    Obviously, there are five demons and Five Spirits in the courtyard, and they are fighting.


    And Jiangting, of course, are the fishermen after the fierce fight.


    Although Jiang Ting hated other people''s incarnation of Huangque to deal with him, if he was Huangque or the profiteer, Jiang Ting would not mind.


    When Jiang Ting was thinking, Xu Wen showed a cold feeling: "hide close, until both sides are hurt, cut it at one stroke."


    "It''s simple, but it works."


    Lin Yi nodded slightly and then chuckled: "the demon clan and the spirit clan are fighting together. As long as they are careful not to show their flaws, they will not be able to detect our approach."


    "Good..."


    the five people continued to discuss the details for a while, and then all the hidden breath quietly approached.

 Chapter 1747

    After the five people discussed the details of sitting on the mountain and watching the tiger fight for a while, they came close to the hidden breath.


    When they are in hiding, they will not be able to continue to discuss the details or talk with each other, so that they will not be exposed. Therefore, the details should be agreed in advance.


    Courtyard. When


    approached, as like as two peas, the courtyard looked similar to the courtyard they had encountered before.


    The only difference is that he didn''t see the boa constrictor before, or any monster in the courtyard. Presumably, the monster should have been torn up by the two teams in front of him.


    As Lin Yi said, the five demon families and the five spirit families are fighting selflessly in the courtyard. If this is not the tianwentai, how can a simple looking courtyard bear their fighting.


    After looking at the situation clearly, Jiang Ting''s mind was completely immersed in the fierce fight between the two sides... In addition to being able to more quickly perceive the progress of the battlefield between the two sides, he was able to have a detailed understanding of the fighting means of the two groups.


    Although he and demon clan and spirit clan have been fighting for many times, but after all, it''s still less. It''s not bad to see more.


    ...


    soon, about an hour passed.


    I don''t know if it''s too remote here or for other reasons. For an hour, they didn''t see other people or living creatures coming near, and the demon clan and spirit clan in the courtyard fought for an hour.


    Both sides are going all out to fight, although only one hour, but also all the injuries, all the lottery.


    Although the injuries varied in size, no one died.


    It''s been a while.


    Jiang ting and other four people are OK, but Lin Yi''s brow is a wrinkle... Time, too long.


    That group of spirit clan and demon clan fight back and forth. According to the current situation, if there is no accident, there will be no problem for another three or five days.


    They don''t have that much time here.


    After thinking for a while, Lin Yi quietly retreats, and at the same time signals Chai yingbai, Mingxu and Xu Wen to continue to observe and ask Jiang ting to retreat with him.


    Seeing Lin Yi''s gesture, Jiang Ting also left.


    Wait to pull apart distance just open mouth: "elder brother Lin?"


    Lin Yi said directly: "according to the current trend, without three or five days, we can''t wait for the time to make a move. We don''t have much time to delay here."


    Jiang Ting thinks of the Tianjiao in front of the palace gate, and nods to the direction of the destiny. Lin Yi is here to seize the destiny. If they continue to stay here, they really can''t afford to delay. It''s too time-consuming. It takes three or five days for them to continue to go. That day, the destiny was taken by someone.


    So Jiangting whispered, "give up that courtyard and leave?"


    In fact, Jiang Ting doesn''t want to leave very much... The treasures and treasures of the five spirits don''t know where they are stored, but the treasures of the demon clan can be found.


    As the saying goes, kill and set fire to the golden belt!


    Don''t say much, throw away the five spirit clan, just say the five demon clan, as long as they can harvest the treasure of the three demon clan, then their wealth will be improved a lot.


    It was Zhang Shan and Yu Hong who had suffered losses before, and Jiang Ting reflected that the treasure of Tiantai itself was nothing. What gained the most was other creatures!


    The most important thing is that in this palace, there is a natural fight between the living beings. This is the most suitable place for killing and setting fire. Kill a few more Tianjiao. After leaving the tiantiantai, he doesn''t have to worry about the cultivation resources for a long time!


    He is not a person with a big background like Lin Yi and Chai Ying. The only background is Dan Heng, who is also staying in the magic moon palace now...


    having said that, Jiang Ting also understands Lin Yi''s idea, so although he doesn''t want to leave, he won''t refuse if he really gives up the ambush and chooses to leave.


    After all, there are many creatures in this palace. There are many goals waiting for him to give up one goal.


    However...


    Lin Yi shook his head. "I really want to leave, but miss Chai, they won''t want to. As long as they continue to wait, the destruction of the five demon families and the spirit families will surely get a lot of treasures. Even if the five of us share equally, we can get countless goods and treasures."


    For Lin Yi, unless necessary, he is not very willing to


    JIANG Ting is a little confused: "is brother Lin?"


    Lin Yi slightly clenched his teeth: "take the initiative to attack."


    Jiang Ting directly denied: "there are only five of us, but ten of the demon clan and the spirit clan. Although they are injured at the moment, they are not fatal. We can''t beat them now."


    Lin Yi''s eyes twinkled: "the kingdom of God!"


    Jiang Ting''s brow suddenly wrinkled... It''s not that he can''t use it, but that he doesn''t want to use the kingdom of God frequently, so as not to cause dependence. If the kingdom of God can steal it at will, it''s OK, but who can make the kingdom of God dare not use it lightly? So he didn''t want to rely on the power of the kingdom.


    If the kingdom of God... After thinking for a while, Jiang Ting has to say that as long as the two cooperate well, and Chai Ying''s three are not stupid, they are sure to suppress both the spirit clan and the demon clan.And the harvest after the killing...


    thinking of the harvest, Jiang Ting nodded gently: "OK... But we can''t be careless. When they fight, in order to avoid exposure, we can''t feel too much, and we can''t be sure whether those spirit clan and demon clan have forged the kingdom of God."


    "If they have more than two divine kingdoms, we will retreat directly. If we don''t have the opportunity to attack them, they will not be able to respond to our attack."


    After a pause, Lin Yi showed self-confidence: "if they have a kingdom of God, we will naturally find out with the help of the power of the kingdom of God. If there is only one kingdom of God, we will kill them together, if there are two, we will attack and kill one, if there are three, we will retreat... However, I don''t believe that they can really have more than three kingdom of God! If so, they can''t fight so long without using the kingdom of God. Most likely, they don''t have any of them casting the kingdom of God. "


    "Pour also..." Jiang Ting nods gently, then continues to discuss the details of the hand.


    After the details were finalized, they went back to the outside of the courtyard.


    Bai Mingxu three people cast surprised eyes, obviously in the puzzle why the two people left before... And because at the moment the demon clan and the spirit clan are fighting, in order to avoid exposure, they can''t explain carefully.


    Instead, he looked into the courtyard. At the same time, Lin Yi also made a gesture, which was negotiated by five people before, representing the gesture of waiting for the opportunity to move!


    Three people see, eyebrows suddenly a wrinkle... Now is not the time to move!


    However, the thought that Lin Yi and Jiang Ting suddenly left may be due to other reasons. After thinking for a while, they did not hesitate, but secretly mobilized the divine power in their body to prepare for the move.


    They believe that for no reason the two will not be like this, presumably, there are other reasons, then, ready to move is!

 Chapter 1748

    Bai Mingxu is puzzled that Lin Yi and Jiang Ting are ready to fight, but they don''t ask much. Instead, they secretly turn their magic power to fight in the courtyard at any time.


    "Boom..." the sound of explosions and collisions continued to ring out in the courtyard.


    If it were not for the particularity of the rooftop, I''m afraid that the fighting in the courtyard would have attracted the attention of many people and different races.


    It''s been a while.


    Five demon clan and five spirit clan suddenly start fighting again, the power of both sides entangled together, constantly sweeping around.


    And the courtyard that looks extremely fragile edge, but stiffly resisted both sides of the storm swept, but did not move.


    Jiang ting and Lin Yi''s heart flashed at the same time: "it''s now!"


    Then Lin Yiwei waved his hand and made a gesture.


    After half a breath.


    As soon as Jiang ting and Lin jumped out at the same time, the kingdom of God was instantly revealed, and the power of terror came.


    "Poof..." the five demon clans and the five spirit clans didn''t expect that someone would ambush them, and they suddenly took action. The collision force was suppressed by the two forces of the divine Kingdom at the same time, and then dissipated on the spot. Not to mention, they also encountered different ways. Their injuries were aggravated by three points at the same time.


    Immediately, a tiger demon began to roar: "damn Terran, dare to plot, I will swallow you!"


    "I''m talking about life." With Leng hum, Jiang ting and Lin Yi burst out the power of the kingdom of God at the same time. The power of the demon clan and the spirit clan was suppressed by the kingdom of God.


    "Purple nine turn kill!" With Bai Mingxu''s drinking, the three of them finally took the lead, which was Bai Mingxu''s powerful shot.


    If the two sides set out to fight fairly, the outcome must be unknown, but who let the demon clan and the spirit clan suddenly attack Jiangting, and they were suppressed by their divine Kingdom...


    "ah..." screamed repeatedly.


    On the spot, three demon clans and two spirit clans were killed and lost all their voices.


    Jiang ting and Lin Yi are not idle.


    At the same time, the two sides wave their hands, and the kingdom of God sends its strength again, and a ripple sweeps toward the two demon tribes.


    Then a frightening scene happened. The two demons couldn''t even react. After the ripples spread, the whole demon body turned into nothingness, leaving only their treasure.


    There are only three spirits that survive.


    The three spirit clans finally responded: "leave the information platform quickly!"


    In the roar, the three spirits disappeared in a flash, leaving only a voice full of resentment.


    "You all have to be buried with the spirit of our spirit family!" In the sound of venom, the three lingzu completely lose their shape, even if Jiangting and Linyi want to kill them.


    And from them to now, the time is only one breath, but the result is a little frightening... The death of five demons and two spirits is the result!


    Half a breath later.


    Bai Mingxu three people look at Jiang ting and Lin Yi, mood becomes complex... Kingdom of God.


    In the outside world, the kingdom of God can not be used lightly, but in this platform, the kingdom of God is too useful and powerful... It is inseparable from the kingdom of God to achieve such great results.


    If it wasn''t for the sudden outbreak of Jiangting and Lin, the kingdom of God immediately suppressed more than half of the strength of the alien race in the courtyard, how could they kill three demon clans and two spirit clans?


    Later, the two lost a demon clan with the kingdom of God, and the pride of a demon clan told the horror of the power of the kingdom of God.


    A moment later, Chai Ying shook her head slightly and pressed down her thoughts: "first look at the spoils, and then hurry to leave. We have been delayed for an hour here."


    And the spoils... None of the five moved, but looked to the ground.


    There are six storage rings on the ground.


    Five demon clans and two spirit clans died, which should be seven storage rings. But in fact, there are only six. Five of them are demon clans, and one of them is spirit clans. They don''t know why they are short of one storage ring.


    Jiang Ting couldn''t figure it out at all. He didn''t get their treasure by killing two lingzu before. Jiang Ting thought lingzu didn''t use storage space as treasure at all, but now it doesn''t seem so. Maybe there are other reasons he doesn''t understand.


    After thinking for a while, Jiang Ting said: "each of the five demon clan''s storage rings, we each have one. What can we get depends on our own choice. As for the storage ring left by the spirit clan, we share the treasures equally. How about this distribution?"


    "Yes."


    Lin nodded and agreed, then gently waved: "you choose the rest is Lin all."


    The six storage rings are controlled by Lin Yi and float to the air. The storage rings of the five demon clans are together, and the storage rings of the spirit clans are separated separately. As for why they can be distinguished, it''s very simple. The storage ring has the residual breath of the original owner. It''s not difficult to distinguish the initial belonging of the storage ring through that breath.


    And as they were ready to receive it, there was a sudden change."What''s the matter?" Xu Wen''s face suddenly changed.


    "Damn it Bai Mingxu and Chai Ying look on the same side.


    As soon as Lin saw it, his pupils suddenly shrank. All three of them had problems.


    Xu Wen''s feet and the bottom of his shoes have become soil.


    Chai Ying''s sole is turning towards stone.


    The sole of Bai Mingxu''s feet is the appearance of a vine.


    Moreover, the transformation continues.


    "What''s the matter?" Although Lin Yi didn''t know why, he knew that he had a lot of fun.


    "I don''t know."


    After a pause, Xu Wen''s face became extremely ugly: "I can''t feel the strange power that he suddenly transformed my body. I just feel that when the transformation is completed, I''m afraid there will be extremely terrible things."


    Jiang Ting said directly: "feel your spirit, smash and cut the part that turns into foreign matter, don''t leave a trace of involvement."


    Three people smell speech, breathing suddenly a short, immediately without hesitation directly do.


    And Jiang Ting''s heart went down to the bottom of the valley. He underestimated the lingzu.


    Before, he thought that the curse like talent after the killing of the spirit clan needed the control of the spirit clan itself, but now the changes of Bai Mingxu''s three people directly let him know that he was wrong.


    The curse like talent of the spirit clan doesn''t need the spirit clan to do it by themselves. As long as they are killed, they will be launched.


    As for the reason, it''s very simple.


    They attack too much. Suddenly, the three spirit clans can''t react. Even if one or two of them react, it''s possible. However, all three of them react and use their curse like talent?


    In Jiang Ting''s opinion, it is impossible for all three to have that reaction!


    If the spirit clan is killed, it will be launched naturally... The difficulty of the spirit clan will be promoted to a higher level.


    Fortunately, it is not difficult to resolve.


    After half a breath.


    "Cough..." in a burst of cough, Bai Mingxu three people are all back to normal, but there is a faint trace of blood in the corner of the mouth, as if to tell the self broken spirit is not good.

 Chapter 1749

    In Jiang Ting''s thinking and coughing, Bai Mingxu recovers, and the bloodstain at the corner of his mouth tells us how hard it is to break the spirit.


    However, it''s just a small injury. With the three people''s treasure, they can recover in a few minutes, and their strength will not be affected.


    After taking all the pills, Chai Ying bowed slightly: "thank you, brother Jiang."


    Jiang Ting pressed down his thoughts and shook his head slightly: "it''s not necessary. We are team-mates in this script."


    Lin Yi frowned at the moment: "brother Jiang, what''s that means?"


    "The talent of the spirit clan..."


    JIANG Ting began to explain, and finally shook his head: "of course, I know all this from the mouth of the spirit clan, and I can''t confirm whether it''s true or not."


    At the end of the speech, Jiang Ting was puzzled again: "brother Lin''s information is so well-informed, don''t you know anything about it?"


    Chai Ying was also a little surprised: "brother Lin, as the little master of tiandaofu, didn''t know? Could it be that this news is also a top secret in Tiandao mansion? No, we have encountered many spiritual families when we went to Tiantai. Tiandao mansion should not let brother Lin know this news. "


    Lin Yi shook his head and wry smile: "I really don''t know."


    That wry smile is not fake.


    The mood of the four sank at the same time... And Jiang Ting thought more.


    He has been speculating that Lin Yi''s identity in tiandaofu is not low, but he did not expect that he would be the little master of tiandaofu... What is the little master? Future heirs!


    As the successor of tiandaofu, since the lingzu had such anti killing means, Lin would be informed of such important news as soon as he asked Tiantai to seize the destiny of heaven.


    And Lin Yi doesn''t know... Either tiandaofu doesn''t know about it, or tiandaofu doesn''t tell it, but Lin Yi, as a young master of tiandaofu, can''t be told by tiandaofu.


    It''s a lot!


    A moment later, Jiang Ting was dumbfounded and put down his thoughts again. Whatever his faults are, they have nothing to do with him. It''s a matter within tiandaofu.


    Lin Yize directly took out a jade pendant: "this news is not a small matter. I''ll send a message to Wang Xuan first. Otherwise, they will be reduced because of the curse talent of the spirit clan, which is extremely unfavorable for us to seize the destiny later."


    When he was summoned, Bai Mingxu and others looked at Jiang ting with some strange colors. Jiang Ting''s words before were very clear, but he learned from the lingzu.


    How can the spirit clan tell without reason? In addition, Jiang Ting was chased and killed by two lingzu before, so it seems that things have become clear... Jiang Ting killed lingzu, and then he was plotted against himself, and forced lingzu to come up with a solution.


    With the existence of the kingdom of God, it is not unimaginable to kill the spirit clan.


    In different thoughts, Lin Yi completed the subpoena.


    Then, as if nothing had happened, each of them chose a storage ring.


    Jiang Ting''s choice... Well, he took it casually. All the five demon clans are arrogant. The goods and materials will not shiver. They know nothing about the five demon clans and have nothing to choose. Just take any one. Anyway, the goods and materials will not be less.


    After distributing the storage ring, Lin Yiyou divided the materials of the spirit clan into five parts, and one person took one.


    After finishing all the points, the five started to move in the direction of destiny again in the previous formation. What''s different from before is that this time, they all reaped countless treasures!


    In a twinkling of an eye, half a month passed quietly.


    Half a month is only 15 days. 15 days is very short.


    But for Jiang Ting, the half month is not short at all.


    In the past half a month, Jiang Ting has died in the hands of many foreigners and harvested a lot of goods and materials. Even Jiang Ting has found that the goods and materials he harvested here have increased his purse dozens of times than before!


    He has a feeling that except for some extremely precious things that he wants to keep, it is not difficult for him to cultivate the seventh level God once other materials are sold.


    Kill and set fire to the golden belt, build bridges and pave roads, no corpses, no deception!


    Of course, the goods they went out to harvest were not all smooth sailing. Several times, when they were secretly driving as yellow finches, they were also noticed by the two sides who were fighting and turned to attack them in reverse. If there was no kingdom of God, they would suppress them with the advantage of the Kingdom of God. If the other side also had a kingdom of God, they naturally left directly.


    What''s more, they have encountered several times, the mantis catching cicadas, the Yellow sparrow behind, and behind the Yellow sparrow, there is an eagle watching!


    They have been sparrows and eagles.


    On the whole, though not invincible, Jiangting and Linyi are the biggest winners because they both have the kingdom of God.


    But it''s also possible that there are other teams that have gained more than them. No one in this palace is good at it. No one knows exactly how.


    After a while again, Jiang ting and others arrived, and their sight suddenly became wide.A rather large side hall suddenly appeared in the sight of five people. The side hall was about ten feet high and made of some kind of ore. as for the side hall... They didn''t see where the door was and didn''t know how to get in.


    Staring at the side hall for a while, Jiang Ting suddenly said: "here, I''m afraid it''s not a good place."


    Since they entered the palace, their sight and perception have been limited within ten feet, and they can''t see through anything from ten feet away.


    But now... He felt that the blockade of his sight had disappeared, and he could only see ten feet behind him. In front of him, whenever it was the direction of the side hall, his sight would never be blocked by some kind of nothingness.


    And I don''t know if it''s an illusion. Jiang Ting always feels that the smell of blood here is extremely strong... He doesn''t smell it, but suppresses the separation of blood shadow with his mind for a long time, so he is extremely sensitive to the smell of blood.


    He felt that there was blood everywhere near the side hall, but the fact was that his eyes could not see any trace of blood, and he could smell a little bit of blood.


    Chai Ying''s voice lightened: "I''m a little uneasy. I''m afraid there''s a big danger here."


    Bai Mingxu took out the soul gun: "back?"


    Retreat is nothing. In the past half a month, they have encountered many dangers. Although the danger brought by the palace does not pose any threat to them, the threat of other creatures is extremely high.


    If you can''t fight, naturally you have to retreat. Since there is a great danger here, it''s time to leave.


    Jiang Ting is frown: "we, perhaps no space to retreat."


    Destiny, very close, very close!


    Jiang Ting, he can see that the distance between heaven''s destiny and them is only 100 feet... Where can they get back space? Lin Yi''s goal is that day''s life, and the four of them, perhaps because of human feelings, or because of other benefits, agreed that Lin Yi would help him seize the destiny here!


    The destiny distance is only 100 Zhang, how to retreat!

 Chapter 1750

    Because Jiang Ting could see the destiny and they were no longer far away, he knew that they had no space to retreat.


    Even if this side hall looks extremely strange, there is a great danger hidden!


    And Lin Yi whispered: "Miss Chai may not know that passing through this side hall is the most central hall of the palace, and the destiny is in the deep of that hall."


    Chai Ying''s face suddenly sank. She could clearly feel the endless danger hidden in the side hall. Unless necessary, she didn''t want to keep close, because it was too dangerous.


    Even if she comes near rashly, I''m afraid she will die.


    But she did not say anything... Five people are a small team, she can feel the danger, other people can naturally, even if close, will not rashly close to die.


    But Jiang Ting thought for a while and said, "I feel that this place is full of blood... No accident, there are at least hundreds of people who have died here."


    Chai Ying and others at the same time partial head: "there is a smell of blood?"


    Jiang Ting whispered: "I feel it with blood shadow. It''s full of blood and killing. It''s extremely sensitive to the taste of blood. Even if it looks normal here, it can''t hide the feeling of blood shadow."


    Lin Yi''s expression is tiny dust, immediately light language: "leave here first, Wang Xuan they and our distance already extremely close, wait for them to meet first, immediately, kill into this side hall range!"


    The five came and retreated quickly. They didn''t get close to the side hall.


    And the side hall, calm incomparable, as if did not find five people close, or perhaps five people left do not care.


    Soon, five people will enter the sight again, and will be limited to the range of ten feet... It will be extremely safe to talk here, except that there are creatures close to the range of ten feet or five feet, otherwise they will not be able to see or hear them at all.


    Jiang Ting looked around and then raised his head: "brother Lin, do you know anything about that side hall?"


    "I know the side hall."


    After a pause, Lin Yi showed his dignity: "in brother Jiang''s words, it''s really full of blood... Heaven''s destiny is in the main hall behind the side hall, so the side hall is a slaughterhouse. There are many people or other people hiding in the dark. Once they get close to the side hall, they will kill them at the same time."


    "I see." Jiang Ting nodded slightly... They went all the way together. As soon as Lin Yi came here, it was impossible to know. Then, Lin Yi''s news channel was obviously tiandaofu.


    I don''t know how many creatures are hidden in the side hall. I''m afraid they can''t survive even if they have a kingdom of God. When Wang Xuan and they are together, they will fight into the side hall.


    Ten Heavenly arrogances, together with the suppression of the three divine kingdoms, were enough to gain the right to speak and become a part of the hidden temple.


    Everyone''s purpose is the same, try to kill other competitors as much as possible, and reduce the pressure when they finally fight for the destiny.


    The next thing to do is to wait for Wang Xuan to come and meet them.


    After the five people retreated to the range of perception that their sight and perception would be blinded, they sat around each other and began to wait quietly. Even if there were other small couples approaching in the middle of the way, no team would be foolish enough to fight with Jiang ting on the road.


    Soon, half a day later.


    Perhaps because of good luck, the five people were sitting on the only way to the side hall, but no other team passed by or got close to it in the middle of the way, or maybe it was because the time was too short?


    It''s been a while.


    Lin Yi suddenly raised his head: "ready to fight!"


    Jiang ting and the other three people raised their heads in an instant... However, Jiang Ting''s eyebrows were slightly wrinkled. He didn''t find anyone close. They were all in the restricted area of vision and perception, and the distance between him and Lin Yi was extremely close. According to reason, he shouldn''t be blind.


    As if knowing what he thought, Lin Yiqing said, "Wang Xuan, they are here."


    Without waiting for an answer, Lin Yi shook his head again: "another lingzu team is following them. It''s very close to the side hall. He doesn''t want to fight with that group of lingzu, so he leads the team here. At that time, we''ll hit the lingzu team unprepared."


    Jiang Ting nodded his head gently to show that he understood... Secretly, he began to take heart quietly. How did Lin Yi and Wang Xuan communicate? He didn''t see that Lin Yi had been summoned by others!


    About thirty minutes later.


    "Step, step..." with the rapid footsteps, Wang Xuan five people appeared in their sight of Jiangting.


    Wang Xuan saw five people in Jiangting, and his face was slightly pleased. Then he turned to fight back and made a sign of attack with his sight.


    In Jiang Ting''s view, Wang Xuan turned around to attack, and was engulfed by nothingness. They couldn''t see the fixed-point collision or hear any sound.


    They couldn''t see where the lingzu was, but they could infer the range of the lingzu from the direction of Wang Xuan''s attack. They were just a few feet behind them, but the lingzu couldn''t see them at all.


    Lin Yi didn''t rush to attack: "with the strongest attack, the lingzu suddenly attacked. They didn''t expect that brother Wang and they would be able to hurt them as soon as they had reinforcements."The four did not respond.


    Jiang Ting looks at the direction of Wang Xuan''s hand, and the divine power in his body flows rapidly... He is extremely interested in the spirit clan at the moment. He is ready to see if he can find out how the spirit clan''s curse like talent transforms the spirit and the body under his full alert.


    Soon, the five agreed to start the attack.


    All of a sudden, they all broke out their strongest attacks and suddenly hit Wang Xuan in their direction...


    JIANG Ting''s attack seems to be the simplest... The extreme of the sword, he wants a sword to succeed, not only to repel the spirit clan, but also to kill a spirit clan.


    When Jiang Ting was near Wang Xuan''s place, he immediately saw that a cold faced spirit clan was making a seal, and a series of secret arts were colliding with Wang Xuan.


    When the lingzu saw Jiang ting and other strange attacks appear...


    they didn''t even have the spirit, so the lingzu, the leader of the lingzu, murmured: "fall in the trap, this Terran has reinforcements, retreat!"


    "Now, can I return it?" The speed of Jiangting soared, and the voice came out. However, people were close to a spirit clan, and the sword blade was chopped down with cold awn.


    Although the other four spirit clans want to support, the attack of Lin Yi and others also comes. They can only fight against each other one after another.


    When the attacked spirit clan saw that there was no way to avoid it, his face suddenly became cold: "if you want to kill me, you don''t deserve it!"


    With the low drink, countless petals suddenly appear around the lingzu... Jiang Ting can''t see what petals they are. He can only feel that the petals have strong defense ability.


    But Jiang Ting didn''t care: "if you and I fight head-on, Jiang will have to spend a lot of effort to defeat you, but it''s a pity."


    It is self-evident that Jiang Ting''s greatest advantage is that he has mental calculation but no intention. One is hasty defense, the other is preparing for the strongest outbreak as before.

 Chapter 1751

    Although the lingzu defends immediately, Jiang Ting doesn''t care too much... He is ready to fight with all his strength for a long time, but the lingzu defends in a hurry. It''s self-evident which is better.


    "Boom..." the petals collide with the blade.


    The thing that made the eyes of the lingzu want to crack happened. The petals didn''t stop the edge of the sword at all. The seemingly ordinary sword crushed the petals on the way. Although he didn''t intend to resist the hasty defense, he just wanted to fight for a moment.


    However, a moment of retreat time did not fight for him!


    Looking at the edge of the sword, he slashed from his ear, and his body was cut into two pieces with one sword.


    The vitality of the lingzu hasn''t dissipated yet. If you don''t pay attention to it, the lingzu can still recover... But how can Jiang Ting give the lingzu time to recover? He waved his sword slightly, countless swords burst out, and the corpse of the lingzu was cut into blood on the spot.


    "Ah..." screams from other places.


    Jiang Ting also relaxed at this time and looked in other directions... The result of their sudden attack was very gratifying.


    Five spirit clans were killed on the spot, three of them were killed, and two of them were seriously injured. As long as they continue to fight, the two spirit clans will not survive...


    however, the reaction of the two spirit clans is extremely fast.


    "Damn Terran, you wait!" With a roar, the two seriously injured lingzu''s bodies flash and disappear without a trace... Instead of running away with a strong body method, they leave the rooftop.


    Then, just for a moment, Jiang Ting felt the alienation of his body again... And he, even though he deliberately felt it, couldn''t find out how the power invaded his spirit. How is it transformed.


    It''s really weird!


    Then Jiang Ting didn''t pay any attention, but sank his mind into the spirit and smashed the spirit that had begun to be alienated...


    soon, the transformed part disappeared, and Jiang Ting was surprised to find that whether it was because of the special Tiantai or because he smashed the spirit too many times in a short time, his spirit''s tenacity was a little stronger than before.


    Although it''s not much, it really needs to be stronger. Although he doesn''t understand, Jiang Ting doesn''t care too much... After all, with his spirit strength, it''s not easy to increase it.


    Now the number of spirits is increasing, which is naturally a good thing.


    In addition to him, Lin Yi and Bai Mingxu have the appearance of crushing the spirit, and their faces are also a little white, very obscure.


    Obviously, in addition to the one killed by Jiang Ting, there are two lingzu who died in the hands of Lin Yi and Bai Mingxu.


    When the three men opened their eyes, Wang Xuan, who was just near, said, "take a rest for a while, and be near the side hall?"


    "No


    After a pause, Lin Yi shook his head slightly: "we''ve been here long enough. If we continue to delay, there may be other changes. It''s better to enter the side hall first."


    Jiang Ting wanted to refuse... But after thinking for a while, he understood.


    The side hall is really dangerous, but in fact, the danger is not too high.


    Ten of them gathered together and broke into it directly with the power of the United Kingdom of the three gods. Unless other creatures on the side of the side hall want to fight with them, otherwise they will not continue to fight.


    And the creatures on the side of the side hall are only temporary alliance. If they also enter into it, they are also temporary alliance with them... A temporary alliance is impossible to work hard with them. Seeing their strength, they will give up naturally.


    Think of here, Jiang Ting also therefore swallow the voice that prepares to refuse.


    Han Ye stares at Jiang Ting quietly, but he doesn''t know what he''s thinking.


    After mutual agreement, ten people walked towards the side hall at the same time.


    Soon, they walked out of the area where their vision and perception would be limited, and the side hall came into view again, but unfortunately they didn''t find the door.


    The familiar smell of blood, once again vaguely felt.


    This time, because of the gathering of ten people, they did not retreat. Instead, they glanced at each other and began to slowly penetrate along the corridor of the side hall wall.


    The speed is not fast, even very slow, just like the speed of a mortal walking.


    The deeper he went, the more he felt, and the more bloody he was... But the corridor and walls in his sight were extremely clean, as if they were just his illusion.


    About ten minutes later.


    A fire suddenly rose in the deepest part of the side hall.


    With the appearance of the firelight, it seems to bring about a chain reaction. The sword light, sword shadow, spray and water drop, the products of various magic methods, spread all over the world and hit ten people.


    According to Jiang Ting''s inference, this round of conflagration will break out at the same time with at least 30 heavenly arrogances. If ten of them rely on their own strength to fight, they will die.


    After all, this is only the first round of outbreak, and the hidden creatures behind the side hall can''t only do it once.Back?


    No!


    Jiang Ting, Wang Xuan and Lin Yi glanced at each other and then jumped to the front.


    A mysterious wave filled with... The power of the kingdom of God, burst out.


    This is their strategy. The three men join hands to break out the power of the kingdom of God and force into the hall.


    "Boom..."


    there were many explosions in the sky, and the attacks all over the sky seemed to encounter some invisible barrier, which exploded one after another at a distance of nearly 20 Zhang from Jiangting.


    If Jiang Ting alone, even if there is a kingdom of God, he may not be able to block so many attacks. However, he is not alone. Therefore, even though there are many attacks, the three of them still block them hand in hand.


    At the same time.


    Han Ye looks at Jiang Ting''s back and his face becomes cloudy and sunny... Kingdom of God!


    He knew what the kingdom of God was, and just because he knew it, he knew the power of the kingdom of God very well. He had planned to fight with Jiang ting in the final battle of the Tiantai, but now...


    How about life and death?


    Han Ye is not a fool. He doesn''t even know how to deal with Jiang Ting''s lofty idea for the moment. Now Jiang Ting has built a kingdom of God, but he can''t fight it. If he has to fight, he will die.


    The only thing to be thankful for is that the kingdom of God can only be used wantonly in this Tiantai. In the outside world, no one dares to use the kingdom of God against the enemy easily, because it represents a disaster, an irresistible disaster!


    Ahead.


    The first wave of invasion of hidden creatures in the side hall was perfectly blocked by the three people of Jiangting.


    Just as they were ready to move on, swords and swords broke out in the depths again.


    Lin''s face was cold: "do you want to share life and death with me? If you really want this, Lin took it! But I don''t know how many creatures can resist the power of the cooperation of the Three Kingdoms! "


    The voice was cold.


    And the light and shadow of the sword rising from the depths also quietly.


    A moment later, the attacks in the depths disappeared countless, only a few attacks continued to spread... The remaining attacks, of course, could not break the three people''s hand in hand with the power of the kingdom of God.

 Chapter 1752

    Because Lin Yi was full of cold and threatening words, the deep attack disappeared quietly, and the rest could not break the defense formed by the three people''s manifestation of the power of the kingdom of God.


    After that, no more attacks emerged.


    Ten people quietly quickened their pace. The power of the kingdom of God did not converge, but maintained the power of the kingdom of God. This time, with their rapid speed, they finished the corridor with the side hall as the wall.


    What appeared in front of them was an open space with a side hall. On the other side of the side hall was a magnificent looking hall. Unfortunately, the hall was closed at the moment. What was inside was unknown. The only thing that could be determined was that the destiny was in the hall.


    As for the living beings here, apart from the ghosts, there are all kinds of races, even several human races, but they are quite different from each other.


    As the ten people of Jiangting approached, all the creatures here just glanced at it and ignored it, as if the previous attack was not made by them.


    As soon as Lin glanced at them, he didn''t bother to pay attention to them. Instead, he found an open space and began to rest.


    At the same time, Jiang Ting also saw that the side hall was not closed, but wide open... It''s a pity, what''s in it is not known, there''s nothing in the side hall at the moment.


    If you think about it carefully, even if there are good things in the side hall, so many creatures here have already been searched by them. How can they wait for them to come.


    But it''s the closed hall. Isn''t it time to open? Or something else?


    And Jiang Ting is more inclined to, maybe it''s not time for the main hall to open. Otherwise, if there are more than 50 creatures here, as long as they can open, the main hall will be opened long ago and the things will be completely searched.


    After thinking for a while, Jiang Ting began to close his eyes.


    About a quarter of an hour later.


    With eyes closed, Jiang Ting''s eyes twinkled slightly... There were creatures approaching.


    But it''s not the corridor they came to, it''s another corridor.


    With a flash of body shape, Jiang Ting walked to the corner of the side hall and looked along a mirror with ice crystals. He just saw that five dragon people with different bodies were slowly approaching.


    Dragon?


    Because of Bai Meng, he didn''t really want to kill the dragon.


    But at this time, Lin Yi said: "after the other foreign people make a move, we also make a move."


    Jiang Ting hesitated for a moment or shook his head: "you hand it, I don''t want to hand it to the dragon."


    Lin Yi frowned slightly, and then whispered: "brother Jiang, you can deflect your attack, but you can''t help it... All the people here are a short-term alliance. Before heaven''s destiny appears, you can eliminate others by virtue of the terrain and the number of people. You can go with the tide, but you will only attract attention. Once the last chaotic war appears, the situation will be extremely unfavorable ¡£¡±


    "..."


    after a moment of silence, he listened excitedly and nodded gently: "I see."


    He just doesn''t want to do it because of Bai Meng, but it doesn''t mean that he can''t do it. Secretly, Jiang Ting can only say sorry to those dragon people at the bottom of his heart.


    About twenty minutes later.


    Those dragon people have crossed about half the distance of the side hall, and they can reach their position in the middle of walking... Because they can all observe with ice crystal mirror, they can see the dragon people, but those dragon people can''t see them.


    It was also at this distance when Jiang Ting saw that a spirit clan suddenly started, and a ray of fire rose... At the same time, people started one after another.


    Jiang Ting also followed the magic of a little sword lotus and went across the sky.


    In the corridor, a dragon nationality roared: "Lao San''s perception is right. It''s full of blood. There is indeed an alien ambush here. Be careful!"


    "Boom..." countless blasts drown the roar of the dragon clan.


    Because of too many attacks, Jiangting could not see the specific situation of the Dragon resistance.


    The only thing you can see is that after Sanxi, when all the attacks almost disappeared, all the five dragon people were seriously injured, and many dragon blood were spreading in the corridor.


    They''re not dead yet, but seriously injured, they''re not far from death.


    The creatures hidden behind the side hall ignored the attention of the dragon, but gathered many attacks again...


    the result is self-evident.


    Dead, dead, dead.


    Before Jiang ting and Lin Yi, when they didn''t make peace with Wang xuanhui, they didn''t come in. They just didn''t know... And the five dragon people didn''t even have a kingdom. There were only five of them. It''s strange that they could survive in the face of 50 or 60 arrogant conflagrations.


    After the five dragons were killed, a strange scene happened.


    In the passage of blood in the corridor and when it was already bloody, it was quietly engulfed by the corridor of the side hall. After only a breath, the bloody corridor became clean again, as if nothing had happened.


    Before Jiang Ting thought that it was yo run who was cleaning up the blood in the corridor. Unexpectedly, it was not someone who was cleaning up, but the corridor would devour the flesh and blood?His eyes flashed. Jiang Ting didn''t think about it. Instead, he went back to the previous position and began to close his eyes. He had guessed that if there was no accident, before the gate was opened, anyone who was near here would be killed by the creatures here.


    Make sure there are not too many competitors in the end.


    At the same time, he secretly decides that if Bai Meng has left, it''s OK. If he hasn''t left, ha enters the palace. Once he gets close, he will send a message to let them leave.


    In a twinkling of an eye, five days passed quietly.


    "Boom..." in a burst of explosion, Jiang Ting returned to his sitting position with a face full of indifference. On the corridor, there was a corpse of a spirit clan.


    In the past five days, there are not too many people and other races near here.


    The corridor, on the other hand, became a bloody slaughterhouse. On average, it would gather fire once every half an hour. In these five days, there are hundreds of Tianjiao buried in the corridor.


    Also because the number of shots is too much, Jiang Ting is too lazy to think.


    In these five days, apart from Tianjiao who was buried, naturally, there were other Tianjiao who came here. In just five days, there were about 100 people and other races in the open space.


    There is no one who can stare at the attack and gather fire. Even in the pride of heaven, there is a very strong existence.


    This kind of thought flashed in Jiang Ting''s heart, and then he was too lazy to pay attention to it, ready to wait for the next shot.


    The only pity is that so many Tianjiao died, and all their treasures were swallowed up by the corridor, and they didn''t get any harvest.


    Let''s go for a second.


    "Step, step..." heavy footsteps began to reverberate.


    Jiang Ting immediately opened his eyes: "which demon clan is so arrogant? Don''t you think you''re dying fast enough? "

 Chapter 1753

    Because of the echo of heavy footsteps, Jiang Ting directly opened his eyes, but also directly locked for the demon clan.


    Among the other races, the Terran, the spirit race and the protoss will not have such heavy footfalls.


    There are also dragon people, but in fact, the dragon people are not walking, but flying. Even if the dragon people seem to be walking on the ground, they are actually moving forward in the low sky. Unless necessary, the limbs of the dragon people will not step on the ground at all.


    And the heavy footsteps, it is obvious that a giant is approaching... Meet the conditions, only the demon clan, the real body size of the demon clan is not small.


    Although I don''t know why the demon clan is so arrogant, Jiang ting and other alien clans are still close to the corner of the corridor, looking at the corridor through the ice crystal mirror, ready to take action at any time.


    What is reflected in the mirror is not the expected demon clan.


    But, a fire dragon, has been, some eyes without God fire dragon.


    "This fire dragon..." thinking for a while, Jiang Ting''s pupil suddenly shrinks.


    He remembered that the fire dragon was the one they met when they first entered the palace!


    Because of the strong breath of the fire dragon, he and Lin Yi and others chose to retreat, and the fire dragon was separated from them from the fork. He thought that he would not see the fire dragon again, but unexpectedly, he saw it again.


    To the fire dragon?


    Although the fire dragon is strong and powerful, and it''s still a seven level God, the creatures here are not easy to bully. They are all extremely arrogant. If they attack in groups, it''s not difficult to encircle and kill the fire dragon.


    It''s just that the fire dragon doesn''t come in from the outside world, but the puppets in the palace... Now it''s suddenly approaching. Is there any other factor?


    Before Jiang Ting could understand it, he found that some of the foreign people began to turn around, obviously not ready to fight.


    "Sure enough, there''s something fishy about it." With a whisper, Jiang Ting turned back directly.


    Later, Lin Yi and others also turn around one after another... Some of the remaining creatures, seeing that other alien races are turning around, will not continue to be stupid enough to stay at the corner.


    Lin Yi''s voice also sounded at the moment: "the scuffle is about to start. Keep a low profile."


    Jiang Ting hears the speech and looks to the corner again... Is the scuffle going to start?


    There is only one factor in the scuffle among many creatures here, that is, the opening of the hall, the birth of heaven''s mandate... Is the fire dragon here to open the hall?


    In Jiang Ting''s mind, the fire dragon walked through the corridor and appeared at the corner. Then, as if he didn''t see the creatures scattered around, he walked towards the hall.


    Soon, the Dragon approached the main hall.


    In countless eyes, the fire dragon did not seem to see the closed hall, continue to close.


    "Crunch..." when the fire dragon came close, the door of the hall trembled slightly and opened slowly, and then the fire dragon entered.


    The main hall is finally open.


    The furnishings in the main hall are extremely simple. Except for some tables and chairs, there is only a wooden table in the deepest part of the hall, and there is nothing else.


    But Jiang Ting could see that there was no wooden chase on the surface. In fact, there was a destiny lying quietly on the wooden table. He felt the incomparable temptation from that day''s destiny. His intuition told him that he could absorb it directly!


    The fire dragon who entered the main hall still didn''t seem to see many people and other people here. He quietly went to the deepest wooden table and then fell on the ground. It seemed that he began to sleep.


    As the fire dragon becomes quiet, many people and other people here once again pull a little distance, and the atmosphere becomes quiet.


    The destiny is born, and the fight is just around the corner.


    But, no one took the lead... Because, no matter who, as long as they do, they will be attacked by others!


    The wood is beautiful in the forest, the wind will destroy it!


    All the creatures here understand this truth. Therefore, no one makes a sound and no one makes a hand. They all stand in the same place quietly.


    The atmosphere of silence soon lasted about a quarter of an hour.


    Let''s go for a second.


    A Protoss suddenly retreated and said, "ladies and gentlemen, I have an idea at the moment. How about listening to it?"


    Jiang Ting turned his wrist and scattered the Liuyun power which was almost directly split out.


    Jiangting is still like this, so are other people and other races.


    It seems that the voice of the protoss did not see, but looked at the hall: "after all, the fire dragon is the seventh level God, and as the key to open the hall, its strength is not as simple as the ordinary seventh level God. Why don''t we solve the fire dragon first, what do you think?"


    "It makes sense." Several Protoss immediately echoed.


    "Yes."


    "Yes, let''s deal with the fire dragon first."


    "Ha ha, kill the fire dragon first, and then we fight each other!"


    ...


    after the initial silence, the rest of the people and the alien race agreed one after another. They were full of harmony. It seemed that they all won and decided to clean up the fire dragon first.And Jiang Ting looks at the lively atmosphere, his eyes show a little dignified... Deal with the fire dragon first? I''m lying to ghosts.


    However, the people here and the alien don''t want to continue to confront each other. After the voice of the protoss, they just want to find a step down.


    When fighting with the fire dragon, many foreigners will attack and injure others by mistake for various reasons. It''s just a scuffle from the head of the fire dragon.


    Lin Yi whispered: "brother Jiang, after entering, try not to use the kingdom of God first. There are not many creatures in the kingdom of God here. They are always thought about first. We should try to keep a low profile, and don''t attract other foreign people to gather fire at the beginning."


    Bai Mingxu nodded gently: "this truth, all understand."


    After discussing with each other, ten people quietly entered the hall.


    "Ang..." as soon as they entered the hall, the fire dragon, who seemed to be sleeping, stood up in an instant, and his eyes were full of fierce cold light. Unfortunately, Jiang Ting could clearly see the deadness and rigidity in the fire dragon''s eyes. After all, it was just a puppet.


    "Do it together!" In the big drink, both human and non human race rush towards the fire dragon with harmony.


    And Jiang ting and Lin Yi and others, are very low-key mixed in the edge, the performance is mediocre.


    "Ang..." with a dragon song, the sea of fire came.


    As soon as the sea of fire appears, Jiang Ting''s brow is wrinkled... The power of the sea of fire is not low. It''s good for a short time. If he stays in the sea of fire for a long time, he will be roasted alive.


    The strength of the fire dragon is obviously not low.


    "Ah... Damn it, if you hit fire dragon, hit fire dragon. Why do you hit me?"


    "Ha ha, it''s a mistake, it''s a mistake, the hand shakes and it''s off."


    "Go to die..."


    ....


    in anger, joy and even pride, chaos broke out in an instant.


    People and non-human fight with each other, and the awakened fire dragon begins to attack constantly. How can we understand the word "miserable".

 Chapter 1754

    Fire dragon out of the sea of fire spread throughout the hall, then, in the sea of fire, chaos completely began, aimless chaos war.


    Jiang Ting wants to make a low-key siege of Huolong, but unfortunately, it backfires.


    Although they are at the edge of the position... Not too far away from them, a demon clan turned into a lot of wind blades to fight against the fire dragon.


    Then, the wind blade slightly shifted three points, just staggered with the fire dragon, aiming at the five of them.


    Then the lingzu showed a little apology: "the sea of fire has affected my strength. I''m sorry."


    Although it seems to be apologizing, in fact, the speed of wind blade is faster and faster. It is obvious that since Jiang ting and others are low-key, they should be easy to bully.


    It is obvious that the spirit clan came after Jiangting and they didn''t see the shock of Jiangting and they directly entered here with the power of the three gods. Otherwise, he might not have done it.


    Jiang Ting responded coldly: "broken star!"


    Sword lotus rose one after another. Instead of dealing with the fire dragon, they killed the spirit family.


    Lin Yi and others are also fighting back.


    The spirit clan was not afraid: "help me!"


    Then, the four spirit clans quietly approached, and the mantianshu method pressed toward the five people of Jiangting.


    "Boom..." the explosions are repeated, and the attacks of both sides collide with each other. If they are in other places, they will certainly attract the attention of many people, but here, the most important thing is the collision.


    Disputes like theirs are everywhere in the hall.


    Stand off for a while.


    Jiang Ting''s brow slightly wrinkled... The five spirit clans are not easy to deal with, and because the fire dragon is raging, if the movement is too big, it is likely to attract fire dragon''s attack.


    Yes, fire dragon is not in a daze!


    At the moment, it has been completely upgraded to chaos. In name, it is besieging the fire dragon. In fact, basically no one or non-human is dealing with the fire dragon. On the contrary, they are all fighting chaos. No one is going to deal with the fire dragon at all.


    If you are targeted by the fire dragon of the seventh level God, and the rest of the alien people fall into the well next to you, you will be in extremely dangerous situation.


    The spirit clan began to distance themselves: "it''s just a mistake. Why so much anger?"


    They are aware that it is difficult to win Jiang ting and Lin Yi and others, so they do not want to continue to fight, but are ready to deal with other bullies first.


    Jiang Ting chuckled: "yes, but it''s just a mistake. There''s no need to be so angry."


    Those spirit clans look at one eye, then retreat.


    When Lin saw this, his eyes were a little surprised: "brother Jiang, this is not like your temperament."


    "I''m not very angry indeed." Jiang Ting chuckled and then waved slightly. A sword lotus quietly entered the sea of fire.


    When Lin Yi and others saw this, they were stunned at first, then thought of something, and their eyes followed with a smile.


    About half a breath later.


    "Ang..." accompanied by a huge dragon chant, still dealing with other alien fire dragons, suddenly turned around, and the direction that the huge dragon head was staring at was the direction of the five spirit tribes.


    Those spirit clan''s facial expression that just retreated suddenly changed: "not good."


    It''s just, it''s too late.


    "Roar!" The fire dragon roared like a roar from ancient times, and a hot breath of the Dragon spurted towards the spirit families.


    "Damn it, you get out of the way. My attack is out of control."


    "Don''t stand in the same place, lingzu friends in front of you."


    "Well, why do you have to stay where you are?"


    In bursts of exclamation and helpless voice, sword light and sword shadow broke out, countless attacks followed the fire dragon''s attack to kill the five spirit families.


    "Go With the five spirit clan''s low drink, all over the sky attack will be there to cover, until the attack dispersed, there is nothing left.


    I don''t know if it''s the fire dragon who suddenly attacks the five spirits. It''s not for no reason, but the sword lotus in Jiangting.


    There is only one sword lotus, which obviously can''t hurt the fire dragon, but it is enough to attract the fire dragon''s attention. Jiang Ting specially controls the sword lotus to attack in the direction of the five spirit families... If the fire dragon is a normal creature, obviously it can''t be cheated, but the fire dragon is not a living creature, just a puppet.


    Jiang Ting, Lin Yi and Wang Xuan glance at each other, and then quietly sneak into the crowd, more and more low-key... At this time, who is in the limelight will be besieged and die.


    At the same time, they also quietly began to be on guard, lest other people use Jiangting''s means to trigger the fire dragon to attack them.


    In the twinkling of an eye, I don''t know how long it will be.


    "Ah..." with a scream, several demon clan died in the fire dragon and many accidental injuries.


    At the moment, the main hall has changed from more than 100 creatures to less than 20. Since the beginning of the scuffle, people have been eliminated from time to time, and other creatures have come here from time to time to participate in the chaos.With one increase and one decrease, the number is already small.


    Jiang Tinglin and Wang Xuan are all here. Unfortunately, there are no more than ten of them, only six of them.


    Han Ye, two other people with Wang Xuan and Bai Mingxu were all eliminated because of the accident, but they didn''t die. Instead, at the moment of danger, they left the rooftop in a hurry.


    And Jiang Ting always suspects that maybe it''s because he reveals the kingdom of God, and Han Ye knows he''s invincible, so he''s leaving on purpose, but he has no evidence, he''s just guessing.


    In addition to them, there is a group of demon clan and a group of spirit clan left.


    The dragon and the protoss are long gone.


    "Ang..." as the Dragon chants, the fire dragon looks at Jiang ting.


    Jiang Ting first sank, and then relaxed again... There are not many living beings here. There are only a few other people left. It''s not a big deal.


    Several spirit clan begin to work hard of big drink: "quickly Dodge, my attack mistake."


    At this time, Jiang Ting sensed that two successive breath of lingzu had fallen, and directly banned him, apparently in the name of letting the fire dragon eliminate him.


    "I''ll hold the fire dragon. Lin Yiwang Xuan, you''ll eliminate those alien people who are harmful to the eyes. This time, it''s time to end the Tiantai!" The voice falls, Jiang Ting suddenly erupts the divine power.


    The terrible power instantly retreats the fire dragon, and the so-called accidental damage attack of those alien races is directly destroyed.


    After that, Jiang Ting did not fight back, but attracted the fire dragon''s sight to the distance, leaving the battlefield free.


    With the fire dragon being led away, this place has become a little empty.


    A spirit clan''s eyes twinkled: "there are just a few people... Friends of demon clan, let''s do it together, first eliminate the six clans, and then we will discuss it together!"


    "Easy to say." With the response of a bear demon, the five demon families and the five spirit families instantly attack Lin Yiwang Xuan and other five people.


    Their strength is obviously extraordinary.

 Chapter 1755

    In the face of lingzu proposed to join hands, that group of demon clan team did not refuse, but directly join hands.


    You know, except for the reason why Han Ye was eliminated, the other two people brought by Bai Mingxu and Wang Xuan were indeed eliminated, and their team is not complete, but the number of the demon clan team and the spirit clan team is still a lot.


    Ten to five, it seems that there is almost no unknown.


    However, the corner of Lin''s mouth is rising: "with the power in the body of the fifth level God, you can only use up the power of the Kingdom twice. I remember that one of you has used up the Kingdom twice, and the other has used up the power once. How can you fight with us with self-confidence?"


    Lin Yi''s kingdom had never been used, but Wang Xuan only used it once.


    If they don''t dare to use the outside world of the kingdom of God, Lin Yi and they will be defeated, but they are asking the rooftop here... In the face of the threat of the kingdom of God, it''s too terrible.


    It is also because of this gap that Jiang Ting will take the initiative to leave the battlefield with the fire dragon and let Lin Yi and them eliminate the remaining alien race as soon as possible to avoid other people or alien race coming.


    After such a long scuffle, the internal power consumption is quite a lot.


    "Not good." The look of the two groups changed.


    ...


    the other side.


    Jiang Ting is not free to continue to pay attention, but will focus on the eyes of the fire dragon puppet.


    This fire dragon puppet is a real level seven God realm, and it''s still a kind of extraordinary strength. If you look down on this fire dragon puppet, I''m afraid you don''t know how to die.


    "Ang..." with the Dragon chanting, the puppet obviously didn''t know what was the stratagem. He opened his ferocious fangs and bit at Jiang ting.


    Jiang Ting stepped back quietly.


    The fire dragon puppet suddenly roared.


    "Roar!"


    The roar reverberated in the hall. Suddenly, a fire dragon of three feet in size appeared in the sea of fire and rushed toward the river.


    "Please, the fire dragon has other means." Jiang Ting''s face was slightly heavy.


    Anyway, the realm of the seventh level God of the fire dragon is there. Without siege, Jiang Ting can''t catch the fire dragon''s attack. He thought that the fire dragon would only transform the sea of fire and impact with his body, but he didn''t expect that there was such a means.


    Fortunately, although the fire dragon puppet seems to have a certain degree of attack and defense, its essence is always a puppet.


    Think of here, Jiang Ting wrist a turn, turn out a sword lotus to attack toward the small fire dragon.


    "Boom..." explodes repeatedly, sword lotus and many illusory fire dragons meet together.


    A miniature fire dragon foot can crush more than ten sword lotus, and its power is extremely powerful.


    "It''s really difficult." With whispering, Jiang Ting''s mind turns and condenses the blood shadow.


    When the fire dragon attacked him once, Xueying turned around to the other direction and suddenly shot.


    Then... The fire dragon, who was going to attack Jiangting, turned around and killed Xueying.


    When Jiang Ting saw this, he was immediately happy: "what he had observed before was right. The behavior of the fire dragon was that whoever hit him, he would hit him!"


    When the fire dragon is very close to Xueying, Jiangting starts to attack the fire dragon with a sword.


    Then things became simple... One real attack, one separate attack. The back and forth power of the fire dragon looked terrible, but in fact it was not a threat at all.


    After all, Jiang Ting is just dragging down the fire dragon, not trying to kill it.


    Even after the fire dragon fell back and forth into Jiangting''s fighting rhythm, Jiangting even had time to watch Lin Yi''s fighting.


    In Jiang Ting''s view, the situation of the spirit clan and the demon clan is extremely bad, although their number is dominant... Unfortunately, in front of the kingdom of God, the number of the same realm does not play a big role.


    Lin Yi and Wang Xuan''s kingdom of God can still be used, this is their biggest mace, and the group of demons and spirits also know this, so they dare not fight back, just keep avoiding.


    In Jiang Ting''s view, the deterrent effect of the kingdom of God is actually greater than the actual effect.


    After all, Lin Yi''s opponent is not simple at all, their team has not been reduced, the average strength can not be more powerful... And if Wang Xuan and Lin Yi rashly use the kingdom of God, the limit can only kill or eliminate an opponent, after all, the opponent is very small at the moment... Once the use of the divine power in the body can not support the continued use, the kingdom of God is no threat ¡£


    At such a moment, if they don''t use the kingdom of God, their opponents don''t dare to fight back. They are afraid that if they don''t pay attention, they will be schemed by the kingdom of God. In this way, even if they are inferior in quantity, they will win for a long time.


    Just like him, at the moment he pesters the fire dragon alone. As long as the group of demons and spirits randomly send a demon or spirit family to deal with him, he will not feel better.


    But the fact is that the demon clan and the spirit clan don''t have this idea at all. It''s not that they don''t want to, but that they can''t... Because Jiangting also has a kingdom of God. No matter who comes to plot it out, they may even be eliminatedSoon, Jiang Ting took his eyes back and ignored the situation. There was no need to observe too much. It was better to pay attention to the puppets. It would be bad if there was an accident.


    After all, the fire dragon is a level seven God. No one can grasp it. There is no other way to fight.


    ...


    soon, half an hour passed quietly.


    This half an hour is also simple for Jiang Ting, constantly dragging the fire dragon, and Lin Yi and them, after a full half an hour of hard work, finally eliminated all the demons and spirits.


    All that''s left is the fire dragon.


    As long as you get rid of the fire dragon and get the destiny, this trip to Tiantai will be over.


    "Ang..." as the Dragon chants, the fire dragon pours at the blood shadow.


    Lin Yi and Wang Xuan, who had just solved the demon clan and the spirit clan, were close to each other in an instant. They glanced at each other and didn''t say much. They directly shot at the fire dragon.


    If there is no accident, it may be a bitter battle... Lin Yi, after all, they just had a battle with the spirit clan and the demon clan, and their consumption is not low.


    Jiang Ting quietly then retreated a few Zhang: "let''s make a quick decision. After three breath, I forcibly imprison the fire dragon with the kingdom of God. You directly destroyed him with the strongest attack."


    The main hall has not been closed, continue to delay, if there is anyone close to it... It''s not good to be picked up by a team.


    "Good." Lin Yi and Wang Xuan did not refuse.


    Also because of Lin Yi and Wang Xuan and others to join, fire dragon is not entangled.


    Three breath time, fleeting.


    Just after the time, Jiang Ting did not hesitate to directly erupt the power of the kingdom of God and envelop the fire dragon.


    "Roar!" The body of the fire dragon immediately fell to the ground, and the flames around it began to be suppressed... Soon, only half a rest time, all the flames around the fire dragon disappeared, revealing the metal body.


    It''s a puppet!


    "Do it." Lin Yi, Wang Xuan and others will not waste time. When they realize that the fire dragon is suppressed, the strongest attack will break out in an instant.

 Chapter 1756

    After the fire dragon was suppressed by the kingdom of God in Jiangting, Lin Yi and Wang Xuan broke out the strongest attack at the same time... After all, the puppet is a level 7 God, and Jiangting has only a level 5 God. Even if the kingdom of God is used to suppress the fire dragon, it will not be long before it can be suppressed.


    If they miss the opportunity, they will still be able to clean up the fire dragon, but the time and consumption will be extremely huge. Naturally, they will not miss the opportunity at this moment.


    "Boom..." sword light and sword shadow, all kinds of magical creations greet the motionless puppet one after another.


    About half a rest later.


    Jiang Ting felt that the fire dragon he suppressed was not struggling, just like a dead thing.


    From the perspective of vision... The puppet has become a scrap metal.


    "Done, done." Jiang Ting retreated quietly, the kingdom of God converged, and then swallowed a pill to restore the divine power in his body.


    It''s not that puppets are easy to deal with, it''s that the strength of all the people here is too strong. If it''s not... If it''s a team composed of ordinary strong people, even if Jiangting is suppressed by the kingdom of God, even if it''s a team of level 6 gods, I''m afraid it can''t achieve the result at this moment.


    Chai Ying and others quietly retreat like Jiang Ting... The competitors have disappeared, and the fire dragon has been solved. They no longer need to start.


    The destiny in the depth has nothing to do with them... Jiangting is not ready to seize it.


    Deep down.


    Wang Xuan glanced at the retreating people and then whispered, "how about a duel?"


    Lin Yi hears speech, brow is a frown: "you and I consume a lot, if in a fight... Once other teams come, consume too much, I''m afraid will give this destiny to others."


    Wang Xuan''s brow is also wrinkled when he hears the speech. Indeed, the consumption of people here is not low. But if we don''t fight, how will the fate be distributed?


    Originally, his intention was to fight with a team in the end, but now... Wang Xuan''s team is less than two or three people, and Lin Yi''s team is less than one. There is no match between teams.


    It''s in the middle of a dilemma.


    Jiang Ting suddenly frowned: "there are alien close, no accident, it should be conventional, with five creatures team."


    He sensed that breath was approaching the corridor near the side hall.


    Lin Yi Mou is tiny cold: "come can really be time."


    But Wang Xuan laughed at the moment: "when we dealt with the demon clan and the spirit clan before, our kingdom of God was just to deter and use... Since there are other teams coming, it''s better that we just killed more than one, more than one, take the destiny!"


    "Good." Lin''s eyes flashed, but he didn''t refuse.


    Then they jumped out of the hall.


    Seeing this, Jiang Ting didn''t care. He sat in the same place and waited quietly. He thought that he could leave the platform, but unexpectedly, there was an accident.


    But it''s OK. He doesn''t have to do it. It''s just a little more time.


    At the same time, Jiang Ting silently thought about all the situations after entering the rooftop. Suddenly, he found that they were proud of each other. It was extremely pleasant to go with each other, and the journey was quite easy.


    The danger in the Tiantai is no longer danger under the joint efforts of the team. It''s just a chance.


    Compared with walking alone, it''s a lot easier. The only pity is that the harvest is not for one person. If five people share it equally, it''s still two to say how much treasure they can get.


    When Jiang Ting is meditating, Chai Ying and others are also meditating on some things. As for the outside of the hall... It''s Lin Yi''s and Wang Xuan''s battlefield. They don''t care. Just stay in the hall to prevent some hidden rats from sneaking in.


    I don''t know how long later.


    The battlefield outside the main hall has finally come to an end.


    Lin Yi and Wang Xuan killed two of them with the help of the kingdom of God. Another one ran away when he saw that the situation was not right.


    The same number, high and low, has not yet been separated.


    When they return to the main hall.


    Jiang Ting looked up and whispered: "waiting for a team? In your present state, the divine power in your body may not be able to recover quickly. Before the next team arrives, you may not be able to recover to the extent that you can use the kingdom of God again. "


    Chai Ying also nodded at the moment: "indeed, in our present state... If there is still a team close to us, if there is a holder of the kingdom of God in that team, we are afraid that it will be more or less dangerous."


    Wang Xuan and Lin Yi''s face suddenly sank. They knew that Chai Ying was right.


    Before that team approached, if not they could use the kingdom of God, if not at the beginning of the fight with the group of spirits and demons, their kingdom of God was just a deterrent and not easy to use. The alien team just approached was a big problem, not just the two of them.


    Silence each other for a while, Lin took the lead in opening: "share it equally."


    Wang Xuan chuckled: "good."


    At the moment, the situation is actually more favorable to Lin Yi, because Lin Yi''s team is more people, and there is Jiang Ting, so the fighting force is naturally stronger... In this case, Lin Yi also said to divide equally, why don''t Wang Xuan agree?In fact, that is Wang Xuan, if not for other people, Lin Yi will not get the destiny to let out.


    Between them, there is a friendship that outsiders can hardly know!


    After the consensus, the two did not hesitate to go to the depths.


    Jiang Ting sees this and takes back his sight directly... Finally, it''s over.


    He can''t wait to leave the Tiantai, and then with the help of the harvest of the Tiantai to practice, with this huge harvest, it''s not impossible for him to cultivate to the sixth level God, or even the seventh level God!


    In Jiang Ting''s anxious but calm waiting, Lin Yi and Wang Xuan in the depths finally absorbed the destiny.


    Just when Jiang Ting was ready to leave the Tianwen platform with divine power.


    "Boom..." heaven and earth began to shake, space began to crack.


    What''s going on?


    Jiang Ting just ready to concentrate, but found that Lin Yi, their faces are showing a smile... As expected?


    So it''s not a bad thing?


    Jiang Ting hasn''t figured it out yet. The world is suddenly broken, and his surroundings are even more colorful and blurred. He is crossing the space, where will he go?


    This idea rises more, Jiang Ting discovers suddenly, the space around him condenses solid, the thing reappears.


    Take a closer look, there is a pavilion, rockery, pool... It looks like an ordinary Pavilion pool.


    But what''s different is that there is a ladder beside the pavilion, and the ladder... At a glance, you can''t see the end, at least, Jiangting can''t see the edge, you can only see that the ladder seems to be infinitely long.


    Where is this?


    Puzzled, Jiang Ting asked directly, "brother Lin, where is this?"


    "Tiantai."


    After a pause, Lin Yi said softly, "this is the real platform for asking questions. All the places we have experienced before are just around here."


    Jiang Ting''s eyes flashed slightly: "what''s the treasure on the ladder?"


    Mood, some happy.

 Chapter 1757

    Hearing Lin Yi''s words, Jiang Ting inquired about the treasures here with a happy look... Since this is the real Tianwen platform, it''s normal that there are treasures here, and they are more precious treasures in other places.


    Everything here looks very common. The only unusual thing is probably on the steps, because there is no end to it. If there is a treasure, it must be on the steps.


    However, Lin Yi is a little strange: "there is no treasure here."


    Without waiting for an answer, Lin Yi shook his head again: "perhaps the only useful thing here is that cultivation here is faster than that in the outside world... But the time you can stay here is extremely limited, and even cultivation will not make much progress."


    Jiang Ting frowned: "there is no treasure here, and there is no other use. What''s the use of coming here?"


    "Ask the sky."


    At the end of the speech, Lin Yi shook his head again: "brother Jiang, did you forget the opportunity to ask heaven... Here, ask heaven."


    Jiang Ting fell silent.


    He didn''t forget it. It''s a pity that he didn''t get the chance to ask heaven. It''s useless to come here.


    Therefore, Jiang Ting digs the topic: "Why are there only a few of us here... Miss Chai? What''s the meaning of their constant wandering here?"


    Lin Yi explained directly: "when the destiny is taken, all creatures will leave from the grassland and be introduced into the real heaven platform. We were together before, so we are in the same place now. As for others, although they are also in the heaven platform, they are not the same space we are in."


    Then he looked around: "as for Chai girl, they may also encounter the so-called Tiandao incarnation here, and the possibility is higher than other places. Walking, maybe he suddenly appears."


    After that, Lin Yi began to stroll here.


    Obviously, the reason why he didn''t move before is that he guessed that Jiang Ting might not know about it and made a special explanation. Now that the explanation is over, he''s starting to take chances.


    And Jiang Ting''s sight became strange... Can you meet it here?


    No matter how he looked at it, it was impossible. After all, the space here was really limited. He could see all the places except the stairs at a glance.


    But... Lin Yi, since they are strolling, he also goes for a stroll, in case they meet.


    Therefore, Jiang Ting is very calm, and also began to walk here... Pavilion, pond, rockery and so on, every time.


    Soon, the limited space was finished once.


    Jiang Ting began to walk for the second time. Although he was too lucky, he didn''t even have the chance to take this chance outside. Therefore, Jiang Ting was not in a hurry to leave. It was always no harm to have a try.


    I don''t know how long later.


    Jiang Ting, who was still walking around, didn''t notice that the scenery behind him suddenly became hazy.


    "Well?" Jiang Ting suddenly raised his head. He just lost his mind before, and there was no danger, so he didn''t find it. However, no matter how lost his mind, the surrounding scenery changed completely. Even in a daze, he could detect something wrong!


    As soon as he looked up, Jiang Ting found that in the dim scenery around him, a bright light began to gather and soon turned into a figure.


    look at that as like as two peas who came across before, and because he didn''t understand it, he would miss the chance and really meet it.


    Looking at the familiar Guanghua, flashing a little strange, Jiangting then raised his feet close.


    What Jiang Ting doesn''t know is that Lin Yi, Wang Xuan and others all look at him at the moment, because Jiang Ting''s eyes are full of unconsciousness and keeps moving forward.


    It''s clear that you''re in a fantasy.


    All the people look at each other and don''t know what to say... There is only one answer to falling into a dreamland here.


    If other people, at the moment, they will try to wake Jiang ting up by mistake, but they can''t do such a thing, so they all start to stroll again.


    ...


    at the same time, Jiang Ting also approached the figure that suddenly appeared.


    The man raised his head slowly, revealing the face Jiang Ting had seen once.


    However, the man obviously failed to recognize Jiang Ting, who had answered the wrong question.


    But with a little indifferent light language: "how do you address me?"


    Did you ask for a name before?


    Jiang Ting found out that he couldn''t remember why.


    But he did not hesitate to answer directly: "Jiang ting."


    The figure''s indifferent face showed a little smile, then slowly whispered: "what is heaven, what is Tao."


    Again?


    ''s appearance as like as two peas in the river became strange. He thought that this time''s question might be different, but he didn''t think so. This time the problem is exactly the same as last time.


    Or is there any other connection?


    Jiang Ting did not answer, but the figure did not worry, waiting quietly.After thinking for a while, Jiang Ting shakes his head slightly and takes back his mind. Instead of thinking, he concentrates his eyes on the figure in front of him. At the same time, he secretly thinks, does the figure have wisdom? Or is it just like a puppet, acting according to established rules?


    Jiang Ting couldn''t be sure. There was too little information and understanding about him. But he decided that whether he was wise or not or a puppet who acted according to the established rules, it would be no harm to be modest.


    After thinking for a while, Jiang tingcai said, "I don''t know if my answer to this question is correct. I can only say what Jiang thinks."


    The figure''s face did not fluctuate at all.


    Jiang Ting didn''t care. He didn''t expect the figure to answer.


    Therefore, Jiang Ting said: "the sky... In Jiang''s view, the sky is the top of the sky, overlooking all living beings, high above, it is the sky."


    There was no movement in the figure.


    Seeing this, Jiang Ting pondered for a while and then said, "as for the word Dao... Dao, there are many explanations. However, in Jiang''s view, what he thinks in his heart and what he asks for in his heart, whether right or wrong, are all Dao."


    Looking at the figure, the indifferent face showed a smile... It seems that some mechanical smile.


    As the smile spread, the figure said: "although the response of heaven is not completely correct, it is also barely close to the correct answer. The explanation of Tao runs counter to the correct one."


    Jiang Ting''s face froze... Lin Yi is lying to him?


    Isn''t Lin Yi saying that in the face of the question raised by the figure who is likely to be the incarnation of the way of heaven, it''s OK to respond to what he thinks? The explanation he is responding to now is what he thinks in his heart. How is it wrong?


    It''s just that what he didn''t expect.


    The figure''s mechanical smile was even worse: "however, your answer is quite satisfactory to me."


    After that, the figure turned into ripples and dispersed, and the surrounding hazy scenery became solid. Then, he saw Lin Yi and others who were still walking.


    He''s always standing where he is.


    However, it doesn''t matter... When he saw the ladder, his heart suddenly gave birth to some insight.


    He can say a puzzle to the ladder, and then he can get the answer.

 Chapter 1758

    When Jiang Ting saw the steps, he immediately realized that he could ask the confusion in the direction of the steps, and he would certainly get the answer.


    This is the opportunity to ask the sky?


    Lin Yi didn''t cheat him. He could get the chance to ask the sky if he could tell what he thought!


    It''s just that Jiang Ting always felt that the words that were most likely the incarnation of Tiandao before, maybe the right answer should not be to respond to what he thought, but to answer the question correctly.


    At that time, there may be other unknown benefits?


    Of course, it''s just the feeling in his heart, and he doesn''t know how it is... And he won''t see the figure after he leaves the Tiantai, and it''s impossible for him to suppress the realm and wait for the next Tiantai to be born.


    Maybe, it''s just his illusion. The right way to answer the question is to answer the question of heaven?


    After a long time, Jiang Ting shook his head slightly. Instead of thinking, he began to ponder. What should he ask?


    The opportunity to ask the sky may be able to answer all his doubts... His doubts are many and many, but he can only ask one, what to ask, you have to think about it.


    Lin, who is still strolling, looks at Jiang ting. His eyes show some faint helplessness... He finds that he suddenly envies Jiang ting.


    It''s the second time that Jiang Ting has come across the question of heaven and earth. What the hell is his luck? But he didn''t meet him once...


    half an hour passed quietly among all the people.


    After a while, Lin Yi gave up strolling and approached quietly: "brother Jiang, what have you decided to ask?"


    "Not bad." Jiang Ting did not deny it.


    There are many doubts in his heart... There are many questions that he wants to ask, but he can only ask once, so even he has not been able to decide for half an hour.


    Lin Yi hears the speech, ponders for a while, still opens his mouth: "brother Jiang had better make a decision as soon as possible, this question of Tiantai will not last too long, if it dissipates here, brother Jiang has not asked, I''m afraid he will have to wait for the next time to open Tiantai, brother Jiang can get the answer again."


    Jiang Ting''s eyebrows suddenly wrinkled, a sense of urgency rose... But, he still can''t decide.


    He really wants to ask a lot.


    He wants to know how to best solve the situation of Bai Meng at the moment.


    He wanted to know what the danger of using the kingdom of God freely in the outside world was.


    He wants to know whether there is a way to let him use the means of nihilistic thunderdragon in the real state of the Terran! Because if he can do it, his strength will be improved a lot, and even his mastery of space will be beyond the same realm.


    He also wants to know a lot... Unfortunately, he can only ask once. It''s hard to decide what to ask.


    It''s a long silence.


    Jiang Ting suddenly raised his head slowly... He has decided.


    Since you can only ask once, then ask one, can let his strength has the biggest improvement confusion.


    In his opinion, the only thing that can improve his strength is the confusion of the kingdom of God and how he can perform the dragon''s secret arts in the real human state.


    And the two... The kingdom of God helps more.


    If he can use the kingdom of God at will, he will not be afraid even if he is in a higher realm. However, there are other factors in this problem.


    In the outside world, Jiang Ting is not unable to use the kingdom of God, but because of the warning of the magic moon god king, because Lin Yi''s explanation, let him know that using the kingdom of God in the outside world at will will provoke a big crisis that can not be known.


    Therefore, if he asks how to use the kingdom of God at will, he knows with his eyes closed that he will surely get an answer that he can use the kingdom of God at will.


    If you ask about the danger of using the kingdom of God... Even if you know the danger, it''s useless. He still needs a solution.


    These are two problems, not one.


    Therefore, Jiang Ting was thinking about whether there was any skill to combine the two questions. If he could, he would ask the kingdom of God. If not, he would ask how to use the many secrets of the dragon body under the real human body.


    After thinking for a while, the corner of Jiang Ting''s mouth suddenly rises... There''s a way.


    He glanced around and did not say the question. Instead, he asked silently and quickly in his heart, "what kind of danger will you encounter if you use the kingdom of God freely in the outside world, and how to avoid it."


    Although he asked two questions, he asked them in one sentence... In Jiang Ting''s opinion, unless the so-called way of heaven has wisdom, if it only acts according to instinct and the established rules, it will give all the answers he wants.


    After about three breaths, countless feelings suddenly rose from the bottom of my heart... That feeling suddenly appeared, as if he knew it, but he suddenly remembered it.


    And those feelings are the answers he wants.


    There is the danger of using the kingdom of God at will, and there is also the danger of how to avoid it.


    According to the sudden rise of information, it is indeed dangerous to use the kingdom of God in the outside world, but it is not right to say that it is dangerous.


    Because, there is an unknown monster named void ghost.The monster, who feeds on the kingdom of God, lives in nothingness. If he perceives the breath of the kingdom of God, he will approach the kingdom of God from nothingness, and then devour it.


    No one knows the origin of the monster. It does not belong to any ethnic group. It only knows that the ghost of the void is special. It seems that it was born out of nothingness. Once the kingdom of God is invaded by the ghost of the void, the kingdom of God will surely be destroyed.


    Because of the control of the ghost of the void to the kingdom of God and its indestructibility, as long as it is invaded, the kingdom of God will be destroyed.


    That''s right. Never die, never die.


    What''s more, Jiang Ting didn''t know, because all he knew was the answer he got when he asked.


    The use of the kingdom of God in the outside world will lead to the invasion of the kingdom of God by the ghost of the void... This is the reason why the kingdom of God can not be used in the outside world unless it is alive or dead.


    The way to avoid it is very simple.


    Think of the way to avoid, even Jiang Ting, but also silent at the moment.


    It''s a very simple way. I just want to...


    depict a blood sacrifice array in the kingdom of God with the blood of 9999 people of the same race. As long as the blood sacrifice array is finished, it can lead a wisp of void spirit to the kingdom of God.


    Later, the kingdom of God and the blood sacrifice array will suppress that breath... In this way, we can avoid the coming of the ghost.


    As for the principle, it is very simple. Because of that breath, other void spirits will mistakenly think that the kingdom of God has been invaded by void spirits, so other void spirits will not invade. In this way, it is natural to use the kingdom of God at will.


    What makes Jiang Ting embarrassed is that the blood sacrifice array needs 9999 members of the same clan, that is, the blood of the human race.


    Only one person is enough, and according to the requirements, the 9999 people need to die at the same time to explain that they can depict the blood sacrifice array with the blood.


    What made him most heavy was that he suddenly thought that he could know how to use the kingdom of God at will by asking heaven. Then, what about other strong people?

 Chapter 1759

    Jiang Ting pondered in his mind for a while how to avoid the ghost of the void, and then he looked dignified again.


    He can know how to evade the invasion of the ghost of the void and use the kingdom of God freely from the opportunity of asking heaven. What about the other strong ones?


    There may not be many strong people who can use the kingdom of God at will, but there must be strong people who can use it at will!


    After a while, Jiang Ting shook his head slightly: "it''s OK. I''ll leave the Tiantai first and make plans."


    It''s not difficult to sacrifice by blood, and it''s not difficult to gather 999 people. If there is no requirement for the time of death, Jiang Ting can go fishing to enforce the law, hang around in the starry sky, and kill some star robbers. Their blood will be enough.


    It''s just that 999 people have to die at the same time... This restriction will directly put an end to his idea. If he wants to do so, he can either find a remote place to slaughter or turn to a certain force.


    Although Jiang Ting thinks that he is not a good person, he is not an evil person. He can''t kill people. Maybe he can only capture some villains with the help of a certain force to portray the blood sacrifice array.


    Just how, Jiang Ting decided to think about it in the future... If he turned to a certain force, it would not be a secret that he could use the kingdom of God at will, unless necessary, he would not.


    Being able to use the kingdom of God freely in the outside world, he would like to use it as the deepest means to prevent all dangers, rather than putting it in the open.


    ......


    endless God realm, holy Dragon Star, above the sea.


    With waves of ripples, countless dragons and Terrans suddenly appear in the sky, Jiangting is also located in it.


    Obviously, these people and dragons who suddenly appear are all the people and dragons who enter the Tiantai. They enter the Tiantai from here and come out, naturally, they are still here.


    The enmity in the tianwentai is not brought out to the outside world. After returning, people and Dragons smile at each other, and then leave one after another. The dragon people flee into the deep sea, while the human people fly toward the dragon city.


    Jiang Ting, Lin Yi, Chai Ying and others are also turning to Longcheng.


    Instead of returning to the Dragon City, Wang Xuan and the other Tianjiao brought by Wang Xuan flew directly out of the holy Dragon Star.


    ......


    the endless realm of God, I don''t know where.


    On the top of a barren mountain, a young man with an indifferent face sat quietly on the top of the mountain, gazing at the top of the sky, not knowing what he was looking at.


    I don''t know what to sit on, but the young man suddenly closed his eyes: "ask the rooftop is over again, and when can I get rid of it... If there is a choice, who is willing to be merciless, who wants to cut off feelings and desires, and who can..."


    ....


    there is an endless God, somewhere in the magma heaven and earth.


    A strong young man suddenly looked up at the sky: "this wave... Ask the rooftop to hide again. I don''t know how many alien Tianjiao my son killed there. After a while, I''ll ask. If there are outstanding people, they should be brought into the court of humanity."


    "Cluck... Big fool, are you stupid? The humanitarian imperial court exists in name only, do you still want to bring people to the imperial court?" A sweet laugh suddenly began to reverberate here.


    We can only hear it, but not see it.


    The vigorous youth didn''t care, but chuckled: "to exist in name is not to disappear... I have a premonition that this divine realm is going to be in chaos."


    "Oh?" A flaming woman suddenly appeared in the high altitude of the magma world. Her body was hazy and could not see through the concrete appearance.


    Seeing this, the young man''s mouth grinned: "intuition, ask Tiantai just returned to nothingness, where do I know more news."


    ...


    somewhere in the endless divine realm, in a dense forest, there is only the lingzu that Jiangting has ever seen.


    "Ah... Terran!" With a roar, countless spirit clan erupted extremely terrible waves.


    I don''t know how long later, a spirit clan''s eyes sputtered cold light: "is this God realm calm for too long, just a few people dare to kill our spirit clan in the tianwentai!"


    A lingzu slowly raised his head: "how about we hold the border of the Terran hand in hand?"


    An old looking lingzu suddenly murmured: "no, the divine realm has been quiet for many years. Our lingzu has been pushed out by many other races. If we take the lead in breaking this peace, we will be defeated by enemies."


    Another spirit clan raised its head: "I hate the demon clan even more. After years of no war, the demon clan is so arrogant that it engulfs our spirit clan. Maybe we should go to the demon clan."


    Several lingzu''s eyes twinkled: "why be so careful? The division of the human race is the nature of the human race. Taking advantage of the fact that the humanitarian royal court is in name, we can take a surprise at the border. If we succeed in the first World War, we can at least seize hundreds of star territory from the human race."


    ......


    somewhere in the divine realm is full of Protoss.


    Each Protoss with its own luminous effect quietly stands in the sky, speechless, I don''t know whether they don''t speak or no one can hear their conversation.


    ......


    somewhere in the divine realm, a planet, a mountain."Roar!" There are countless roars in the mountains.


    Outside the trees and grass, there are only endless monsters... No, it''s not right to say monsters, it should be, demon clan!


    Because those creatures that seem to be monsters, in their eyes, all have the light of wisdom, they are demons!


    The deepest part of the mountains.


    Many of the behemoths are either sitting, lying or lying with different postures.


    I don''t know how long later.


    A fierce tiger suddenly showed its fangs: "this time, the children''s harvest in the Tiantai is not bad. They have devoured a lot of human and spirit families, and even many children''s have devoured a lot of dragon families. With the help of many alien essence, their inside information will be enhanced countless."


    A turtle demon whispered with displeasure: "but there are some small things. Why bother me to sleep."


    "It''s really unimportant... But it''s going to be a mess."


    ...


    with the end of Tiantai, there are four clouds moving in the endless realm, and their reactions are different.


    However, all this has nothing to do with Jiang ting. He has returned to Longcheng.


    Bai Mingxu gave it to him.


    Jiang Ting looked at the storage bag in his hand, and his face was full of smile, the most sincere smile from the inside out.


    All the things in the storage bag were the harvest of the rooftop. After he and Lin Yi and others returned to Longcheng, they immediately began to distribute the common income according to the distribution rules they had agreed.


    The jingxuemei is in the storage bag.


    One of the two Sheng jade flowers is also in the storage bag.


    But unfortunately, there is only one Sheng, and the other Sheng is in Wang Xuan''s hands. Because Wang Xuan and they are not a small team, it is impossible to allocate that Sheng.


    Jiang Ting also decided that if he had a chance, he would try to get another Sheng from Wang Xuan.


    Jiang Ting is not interested in the secret skill he can get by absorbing his hand. He is only interested in the soul suppressing effect. If he can get the complete Shuangsheng Jade Flower and integrate it into Liuyun sword, his strength will soar a lot.

 Chapter 1760

    After thinking for a while, Jiang Ting shakes his head and goes to other places.


    He was wondering whether he would stay on Dragon Star or leave for the time being.


    Before he was anxious to come to the holy Dragon Star, he didn''t want to miss the ceremony of Bai Meng''s succession. But in fact, he only knew after he arrived that although the ceremony seemed hot and noisy, it was still far away from the real beginning.


    At least, it won''t start for decades at all.


    Well, he doesn''t have to stay here!


    Moreover, he has to find a way to depict the great array of blood sacrifice... How much is used in the Tiantai, and how much is the benefit of using the power of the kingdom of God at will, but he is not satisfied that the kingdom of God is just a decoration.


    Although he is not a murderer, he has only 9999 lives. It''s not impossible to think of a way.


    And he needs to buy some supplies... Yes, he needs to buy some supplies.


    He has gained a lot in the tianwentai, but what he did not expect was that he cherished the harvest in the tianwentai too much and lacked some common materials.


    Here in Longcheng, there are not many simple characters who can come to Longcheng. Ordinary materials may be the most scarce here.


    If you want to turn the harvest in the tianwentai into real strength as soon as possible, you have to buy some common materials for alchemy or other.


    Not to mention, the blood sacrifice array is definitely out of the question in this holy Dragon Star.


    Dragon Star is the Dragon planet, on this planet, the most is the dragon!


    The Terrans on the Dragon Star are all from other places. Regardless of the background, at least the realm and strength are not ordinary people. It''s necessary to gather the blood sacrifice array here. At least Jiang Ting thinks he can''t do it.


    After thinking for a long time, Jiang Ting shook his head slightly and looked at the direction of the sea: "it seems that I need to leave shenglongxing first... However, at the beginning of the ceremony, no matter whether I have the ability to intervene, I will come to participate!"


    He wants to leave the holy Dragon Star for a while. One is to go to other planets to buy common materials. The other is to see if there is an opportunity for him to complete the depiction of the blood sacrifice array. Once the depiction is completed, he can freely use the kingdom of God. His strength and inability to use the kingdom of God are different.


    After sitting down, Jiang Ting didn''t hesitate. He took out the flying boat and activated it. Then the flying boat turned into streamer and headed for the starry sky.


    As for the direction, Jiang Ting didn''t have a detailed direction. He just moved in a certain direction at will. He didn''t continue to go deep into the place controlled by the dragon, but began to turn towards the territory of the human race.


    Although there is no detailed direction and purpose, there is something about it. It''s better for him to go to a planet similar to or better than Sirius.


    As for those who are too strong, he is not prepared to go. He is just cautious.


    There are people coming to shenglongxing every day, and few people leave every day. Therefore, Jiang Ting''s departure hardly attracts anyone''s attention. In other words, even if he finds out, he doesn''t take it to heart. After all, there are not many people who know that Jiang Ting has a wonderful relationship with Bai Meng.


    ...


    I don''t know where the Shura hall is located in the endless God realm.


    A figure sitting quietly on the top of the mountain, countless mountain winds blowing, the figure''s clothes were hammered "Sa Sa Sa" sound, look at the face, not the supreme power of the divine realm, but the peerless Tianjiao known by Jiang Ting, Wang Xuan.


    I don''t know how long later.


    Wang Xuan opened his eyes slowly, and his eyes were full of smile: "it''s only one step away from promotion... Well, for the time being, I''ll keep on accumulating for three or five years. With my understanding and control of Dao, I think it''s enough to boost myself to the seventh level God!"


    A light language suddenly rings out: "Xuan son."


    Wang xuanben was ready to close his eyes for a moment, then he got up and showed some fanaticism: "father, you have not gone to the border, how can you suddenly return."


    In a flash, a figure with a hazy figure appeared.


    Immediately, the figure shook his head slightly: "my father has not returned, and I am still at the border now."


    "What''s father''s order?" Although Wang Xuan seems careless, as a peerless man, he is naturally extraordinary in nature, but in the past he was too lazy to think about it.


    If you underestimate him, you will suffer a great loss. Therefore, Wang Xuan immediately thought that his father might have something to order, so he would turn around in his incarnation.


    "Go to Jiang ting."


    Pausing a little, the figure said with a smile: "that boy is good in asking about the rooftop. A lot of Tianjiao gather together, and many alien Tianjiao die in his hands."


    Wang Xuan was a little surprised: "what is brother Xunjiang doing?"


    "Every time the Tiantai is over, many different races always try to test each other."


    After a little pause, the figure shook his head slightly: "the demon clan and the spirit clan closest to the border are about to move. This time, the spirit clan has suffered the most serious damage in countless years. There are a lot of spirit clan dead in the Tiantai, and the number of spirit clan is rare. No accident, I''m afraid the spirit clan will continue to entangle in the border."After that, the figure is not in the mouth, obviously has the taste of the examination.


    And Wang Xuan bowed his head and thought for a while, then he reflected: "does my father want me to go to the border? As long as it is not a formal declaration of war, without the intervention of the most powerful, it will be more useful to go to the battlefield to sharpen the road ahead... Father, please rest assured that when there is friction, I will certainly appear at the border. "


    The voice of the figure was full of praise: "not bad."


    Wang Xuan first showed a smile, and then became puzzled: "why don''t you go to find brother Jiang? If he wants to go to the border, he will pass by himself. If he doesn''t want to, I can''t force him to go. "


    "Although Jiang Ting has a lot to do with the magic Moon Palace, he is not a member of the magic Moon Palace, but a disciple of Dan Heng."


    The voice dropped, and the figure shook his head: "Dan Heng... He has disappeared for countless years. To tell the truth, in terms of human relations, preaching and alchemy, there are really few people in this divine realm who can match him. However, in terms of the overall situation, he lacks a lot of... Well, it''s a little far away. Go to Jiangting and tell him...


    .........


    endless divine realm, distance Saint dragon is quite far away, a mostly maroon planet.


    Jiang Ting, who is flying in a boat, walks out of the wormhole of space and looks at the planet in front of him. He thinks a little... He passed by the planet when he went to the holy Dragon Star before.


    This planet is called Huoyan star. There are many volcanoes in the planet. Besides, there is nothing special about it.


    As for the strength of this planet, according to the previous hearing, the strength of this planet should be higher than Sirius, but not much.


    Although it''s not the most perfect destination in Jiang Ting''s mind, it''s almost the same. The world is not perfect.

 Chapter 1761

    Looking at the flaming star in front of him, Jiang Ting didn''t hesitate for a long time, but directly began to come to the flaming star.


    The perfect destination in his mind is similar to Sirius, and it''s better to be weaker. In that case, with his strength, he will hardly encounter any danger on that planet. Even if there is danger, he will be able to resolve it.


    And this Huoyan star... Jiang Ting is not a person who likes to make trouble. With his five level divine realm, he will not be a weak person in Huoyan star. As long as he does not take the initiative to make trouble, no one will take the initiative to make trouble when he is full.


    The journey was smooth, even without the star robbers.


    After entering Huoyan star smoothly, Jiang Ting immediately feels that there is a hotter atmosphere in the surrounding space than in other places. If you don''t become a God, if you are exposed to this atmosphere for a long time, you will become extremely irritable and irritable. If you are affected for a long time, it''s not a good thing.


    However, for Jiang Ting, there is no impact.


    He knew that there was a city not far ahead, and it was one of the few cities on the flaming star with lower temperature and more water.


    Although he just passed by before and didn''t enter the planet, when he just landed, he naturally saw the environment in the sky, not a place to land casually.


    Sure enough, even though Jiang Ting didn''t move at full speed, he appeared in front of a city in less than half an hour.


    Many figures passed through the city gate and inside the city.


    Looking at the crowd, Jiang Ting was stunned.


    In the Dragon Star, people and Dragons mix.


    In the tianwentai, there are many different races, and many different races. At this moment, he suddenly returns to a dreamland where only the human race exists. Jiang Ting has a little bit of nostalgia.


    Although there is no comfort within the Terran, killing and looting happen from time to time, but after all, it is in the dark.


    On the surface, especially in the city, as long as you don''t take the initiative to find trouble and your strength is not too low, then security is guaranteed.


    It''s not like in the tianwentaizhong. As long as it''s a foreign race, if the foreign race is sure to kill you, then it''s bound to do it. There''s no reason. In shenglongxing, it''s impossible to die, but the dragon race will come to you to compete with you if it''s OK. If it''s lost, it will lose more face and reputation. It can be said that there is no easy day.


    "That''s where the country bumpkin came from. I don''t think I''ve never seen such a huge city as Yanyu city."


    "That''s not true. Our Yanyu city is the city of huoyanxing. It''s normal for him to be silly."


    "Shh... You''re not dying? He''s a five level God


    "It turned out to be a bumpkin of the fifth level God, ha ha."


    ...


    JIANG Ting''s unusual behavior immediately attracted many people''s attention. After noticing Jiang Ting''s accomplishments, most people turned their eyes away and closed their mouth, while a few people were extremely meaningless.


    Jiang Ting some Leng mood also quietly reply, in the face of people''s ridicule... Jiang Ting lazy care.


    He found that his mood, sublimation of countless.


    There are too many strong men in contact with Shenglong star, especially in wentiantaizhong. Tianjiao is basically the one who fights with him every day. Even if it is not Tianjiao, its combat power is only one step away from Tianjiao.


    He has been dealing with many powerful people. Now he suddenly faces these ordinary people... He is really lazy to care. As long as these people are not stupid enough to attack him directly, he is also lazy to pay attention to them.


    His eyes are on the alien race.


    Only Tianjiao is his opponent.


    Then, Jiang Ting sent out a breath of the fifth level God. Then he went directly into the city, felt it for a while, and went towards the center of the city.


    He wants to buy some materials first, some are not precious, but just what he does not have at the moment.


    At the same time, he also found that the city is not weak.


    There is an eight level God!


    If the eighth level god hides his breath, he will not be able to detect it. However, the eighth level God does not hide his breath. Instead, he exudes his breath like the bright sun in the sky. If there is no accident, the eighth level God should be the Lord of Yanyu city.


    In addition to the first time, there are still a lot of seven level spirit breath, which should be the strongest of some family forces in Yanyu city.


    However, Jiang Ting didn''t plan to stay in Yanyu city for a long time, so he didn''t care who the owners of those breath were.


    After finding a luxury shop selling lingcao and danyao, he went straight in... Because the materials he bought were not very precious, so he bought them directly in that shop.


    It''s only half a quarter of an hour before and after, and Jiang Ting has all the materials he needs.


    Looking down and thinking for a while, Jiang Ting walked towards the remote part of the city.


    Somewhere in the north of the city.


    Jiangting walked from the prosperous city center to a slightly remote place, and soon saw a small three story building beside the street.The attic is not brilliant, but there are some green bamboos planted around the attic, which makes the attic look much quieter.


    "Here we go." With a whisper, Jiang Ting came close to the other garden and knocked directly on the door.


    "Dong Dong..." the knock on the door was quite rhythmic, just three.


    About ten minutes later.


    "Who is it?" With some angry voice, the door of bieyuan opened, and a man full of anger poked out his head. The realm was the fourth level God.


    The man felt the state of Jiangting, and became sneer when he was angry: "what''s the matter with you?"


    "Mr. Jiang likes the layout of your other garden and is going to buy it. How many sacred stones are there?" Jiang Ting is also too lazy to waste time and goes straight to the point.


    The man immediately wanted to curse... Buy other court? In the realm of the five level God of Jiangting, you can''t buy any other garden. What do you want to play here.


    In spite of this, the man''s face still smile: "if you want to... Three thousand God stone?"


    "Give me the title deed and the house deed, and it will be mine." Jiang Ting directly threw out a storage bag, which contained exactly 3000 holy stones.


    The man took the storage bag, and his face became stiff. Did he really come to buy another garden?


    Although some don''t understand, the man didn''t hesitate. He took out the title deed and left with the stone.


    The realm of Jiangting is there. If a first-class God wants to buy this garden, the man will not sell it. He will be angry and think that he was offended and kill the first-class God.


    After he had collected the title deed, Jiang Ting went directly into the other court, and then waved the other court to close it. Three prohibitions were laid in succession, and all the voices could not disturb him.


    He''s not here to live, he''s closed!


    He wants to use the low-level materials he just bought and the harvest he got from asking the rooftop to integrate them, and then he will be promoted directly to the sixth level God. Jiang Ting is 100% sure that he will be promoted successfully.

 Chapter 1762

    Because Jiang Ting wanted to be promoted to the sixth level God in seclusion, he extremely closed the other court. No matter what happened, he would not disturb his seclusion.


    Even with so many materials, even the realm of the seventh level God could not be spared.


    If all goes well, then he will finish the depiction of the blood sacrifice array, and he will have the power to protect himself in nuota''s divine realm.


    Thinking of this, Jiang Ting''s face shows a smile, and then his mind shrinks. He enters the attic on the third floor with his feet. After glancing at the rather chic furnishings, he directly sits on the top of the deepest Futon.


    He wanted to adjust his state, and then he began to refine pills. With the help of countless precious materials, he was promoted to the sixth level God!


    One year later, there will be some stars in the sky.


    Wang Xuan looked around, and then showed a little headache... He had gone to shenglongxing to find Jiangting, but he found out that Jiangting had left long ago after he went to shenglongxing.


    Then he went to the magic Moon Palace, because he thought that Jiang ting and the magic Moon Palace had a good relationship. If he left the Dragon Star, he would probably go to the magic Moon Palace.


    As a result, I didn''t go at all. It took me a year to come and go. As a result, I couldn''t see any figures.


    Looking down and thinking for a long time, Wang Xuan shook his head slightly: "it seems that we have to ask Lin Yi... Tiandaofu is all over the divine realm. After Jiang Ting leaves Shenglong star, unless he directly plunges into the starry sky to hide, otherwise as long as he enters a certain planet, he should be known by tiandaofu."


    If it wasn''t for his father''s personal account of the task, and if it wasn''t for Jiang Ting''s strength, Wang Xuan didn''t have the patience to keep looking for it.


    ...


    fire star, Yanyu city.


    Jiangting closed place.


    "Boom..." a sound of explosion outside the other court rang out, a continuous attack is attacking the Jiangting layout of the ban.


    Outside bieyuan, the attic is on the third floor.


    Jiang Ting''s breath was a little irritable... But he didn''t open his eyes, but he was speeding up the operation of the divine power in his body.


    He is only one step away from being promoted to the sixth level God.


    But it''s one step away.


    According to his estimation, if he is given some time, one day at least and three days at most, he will be promoted.


    Everything was going well, but... Suddenly someone attacked his ban outside. At first, he thought it might just be affected, but he had been attacked for half an hour. He knew that it would not be affected, it should be someone deliberately attacking.


    He didn''t know who it was, but he knew that he was angry now!


    However, even though he was angry, Jiang Ting still repressed his heart and maintained his inner peace.


    The one who attacks him is only a third level God. As long as he is not disturbed, he can still be promoted.


    Soon, about half an hour later.


    "Boom..." more violent explosion.


    Jiang Ting, who had been forced to calm down, suddenly changed his look... The power of the fifth level God was attacking his prohibition.


    The prohibition he set up at first was really extraordinary. However, as he began to close the door and try to get promoted, he could not have time to supplement the divine power energy for the prohibition. Before he was attacked by the level three gods, the prohibition consumed a lot of energy.


    At the moment, the five level god suddenly shot... He knew that his closure was almost a failure.


    Although his prohibition can block the five gods, it is impossible to win him one or three days.


    If everything goes well, he needs one day to be promoted. If it doesn''t go well, he needs three more days... How can he stick to a three-day ban that nobody controls?


    If he is not at the critical moment of his promotion, he can still control the blood shadow division to kill the person who is trying to interrupt his promotion to vent his anger. However, when he is in the process of promotion, he can''t even distribute his divine power at will. Is it a pity that he fails fast enough to control the blood shadow division?


    "No matter who it is, it''s not over!" Jiang Ting almost bit his teeth and growled from his throat.


    He hasn''t given up yet. Maybe the five level God who attacked outside noticed the mystery of prohibition and refused to disturb a person he couldn''t fight, so he knew that he was not attacking?


    Even if he doesn''t give up, Jiang Ting can give up promotion when the prohibition is about to break.


    However, it backfired.


    About ten minutes later.


    "Boy, the means of prohibition are really accomplished. I, Qian Kang, can''t get rid of it in an instant. In that case, I''ll show you my means!" A voice full of disdain came into Jiang Ting''s eardrum along the prohibition.


    "Cough... Damn it!" Blood appeared in the corner of Jiang Ting''s mouth.


    On the way to promotion, he was suddenly harassed by the sound wave. It was lucky that he was seriously injured on the spot.


    Jiang Ting has secretly hated others in the future. If he has a chance, he will let the people know what he relies on.


    He Jiangting has never been a good person!


    A good man will not live long!And Jiang Ting also began to stop work... I''m afraid people outside are going to take out some treasure or secret skill that can''t be used to prohibit the formation.


    "Break it for me!" There was a wild roar outside.


    "Kacha..." a diamond pierced into the prohibition under Jiang Tingbu. If it could resist it before, but the three-tier prohibition under Jiang Tingbu consumed too much power, and the diamond seemed to have a special restraining effect on the prohibition.


    When the diamond shaped objects pass by, the prohibitions are broken one after another.


    "Boy, dare to ignore my family''s orders, you are so good!" With the cold drink, the sound waves roll.


    Three stories in the attic.


    "Poof..." sitting in the putuan River Court, a mouthful of blood in an instant, his face turned white to the extreme.


    Still, it''s a little slow.


    From his voice, he analyzed that he might use some extremely restrained treasure or secret skill, and immediately began to stop work... But, at the critical moment of promotion, where is it easy to stop?


    Before he could stop, the prohibition was broken, and then the sound waves kept rolling. Under the traction of Qi, the divine power in his body was in a mess... Seriously injured on the spot.


    The serious injury is light. He doesn''t care about the injury. After all, he is a master of alchemy. The most important thing he needs is elixir. He has a lot of elixirs for healing.


    What he cares about is that he was interrupted and seriously injured this time, which means that his ascetic attempt in the past year has almost fallen short of success!


    It''s almost useless to use the elixir which will not leave hidden danger. Invisible, countless treasures are still like water... No, throw them into the water, there is a spray, but his many treasures can''t even raise a spray.


    Disturbing people''s practice is like killing their parents.


    Jiang Ting''s anger at the person who interrupted his cultivation even covered his heart to kill Han Ye!


    If you give him some time, one day at least, three days at most, he will be promoted to the sixth level God. With the help of many treasures, he will not fail at all, but at this moment, his success falls short, and even he is seriously injured.

 Chapter 1763

    Because of the failure of his promotion, the person who interrupts his promotion completely arouses Jiang Ting''s boundless anger, which is even worse than his intention to kill Han Ye.


    If you have a choice now, even if you can kill Han Ye, Jiang Ting will choose not to pay attention to Han Ye for the moment, but to fight against the people in front of you!


    A thousand words, it''s hard to express Jiang Ting''s anger at the moment.


    "Boy, you look angry!" With a voice of disdain, a young man with more than a dozen people into the other court of Jiangting, floating in the air, looking at Jiangting with a sneer.


    More than a dozen people were wearing uniform clothes.


    There is a word "Qian" embroidered on the left chest. Before I think of it, I vaguely heard that the five level God used to call himself "Qian Kang".


    Are these people from the Qian family?


    Jiang Ting doesn''t know what the Qian family is, but he can think of it as a family in the city.


    Thoughts flashed, Jiang Ting forced to get up, with almost bloody eyes opening: "you, what''s the matter?"


    Although he was angry and resentful, Jiang Ting was not dazed by anger... He was seriously injured at the moment, and his strength was greatly affected. He could kill the level five God in front of him even if he died. After that, he might lose his fighting power completely.


    The person in front of him is the family power. He starts at the moment, and the strong will come the next moment. In his present state, his disputes are extremely unfavorable to him.


    Qian Kang, the fifth level God, stares at Jiang ting for a while and suddenly reveals a sudden: "no wonder Qian Le has heard from everyone around him before. You''re the only one who doesn''t have any reaction. It turns out that you''re shutting down... Tut Tut, you look like you''re being interrupted. It seems that your injury is not low."


    Voice, full of fun.


    Jiang Ting doesn''t know who Qian Le is, but he knows that at the moment, he still needs to endure, as long as the injury recovers... Family power Qian family? He will let the Qian family know what Tianjiao''s fighting power is!


    Therefore, Jiang Ting quietly bowed his head: "what you said is very true."


    And Qian Le stares at Jiang ting for a while, and then shows impatience: "listen, my Qian family is going to expand the mansion, and the surrounding streets are just within the scope of my Qian family''s expansion. The rest of the people have moved away, and you are the only one left... Now go away, you are not resisting my Qian family''s orders for no reason. I''ll bypass you for the time being."


    "Thank you for your understanding. Goodbye." Jiang Ting got up and forced the injury in his body to leave.


    A three-level God in Qian''s clothes suddenly said, "wait a minute."


    Jiang Ting''s footstep suddenly.


    Qian Kang asked: "Qian Le, what''s the matter?"


    "Kill him."


    After a pause, the eyes of the man known as Qian Le showed a chill: "his eyes are red, obviously he has hated this matter... In my opinion, the reason why he retreats at the moment is that his injury is too serious. Once his injury recovers, he will plot against my Qian family secretly. At that time, my Qian family will say that other brothers will die in his hands."


    "Well, he is a five level God after all."


    After a little pause, Qian Kang shook his head slightly: "I was going to attack and kill him when he left, so it can be easier... Now it seems that I''d better do it directly."


    After that, Qian Kang suddenly punches out until Jiang Ting''s heart.


    In a flash, Jiang Ting took out the flowing cloud to block his chest.


    With a bang, Qian Kang''s anti shock force entered Jiangting''s body along the body of the sword... In the past, the anti shock force of this fist and Jiangting''s divine power could be directly resolved without operation, but now, instead of being resolved, he was shaken back by the anti shock of that fist until he retreated to the attic door.


    When Qian Kang saw this, his eyes suddenly showed fear... He could still block his fist in such a serious injury. The strength of the man in front of him could not be underestimated. If he was in full swing, he would not be able to fight at all.


    "Don''t push me." Forced to retreat to the attic by half blow, Jiang Ting waves and inserts the tip of Liuyun sword into the ground. His eyes show a touch of cold and bloody.


    Just because he doesn''t want to do it doesn''t mean he doesn''t dare.


    If he starts to kill people here now, it will aggravate his injuries. Unless it is necessary, he doesn''t want to. He wants to take revenge after his injuries recover.


    This is not the tianwentai. In the tianwentai, even if he is seriously injured and loses his fighting power, he still has the kingdom of God to protect himself. Here, although he has the kingdom of God, he does not dare to use it at all.


    When the blood sacrifice array is not completed, the use of the kingdom of God will only lead to the invasion of the ghost of the void, so that his kingdom of God will be directly destroyed.


    Qian Kang sneered: "what if I force you?"


    He is not afraid of Jiangting... They are all level five gods, but Jiangting is seriously injured, and his fighting power is damaged countless times. If you fight, it will only be him who wins, not to mention that this is Yanyu City, and his money family is in this city.


    If there is any difference, there will be a strong one in Qian''s family, and the victory will only belong to him.


    Jiang Ting''s pale face suddenly showed a smile: "Qian family, it must be a family with seven level gods."


    Qian Kang continued to sneer: "since I know, I still don''t kneel down to die!""A leopard can be seen in the pipe."


    After a pause, Jiang Ting said with a smile: "it can be seen that your Qian family is not a good thing. It happens that my blood sacrifice array needs the blood of 9999 living beings, so it will destroy your Qian family!"


    This sentence is said in the bottom of Jiang Ting''s heart. At this moment, he will not be stupid enough to say it.


    But Qian Kang''s face sank, and Jiang Ting''s pale smile made him feel extremely infiltrating.


    And Qian Le seems to misunderstand something, suddenly sneer: "boy, kneel down to admit your mistake, my Qian family may be able to let you leave!"


    Jiang Ting''s mood is cold again. Do you really think he is a fool? Kneel down and admit your mistake? Let''s not say Jiang Ting can''t agree!


    If it''s someone else, maybe they will agree before they die, but after that? But it''s just that they don''t want to be hurt. Once they relax and want to leave, they will attack and die.


    However, this is also Jiang Ting''s plan... These qian family members don''t want to be injured, and Jiang Ting doesn''t want to be injured either. After all, if they fight head-on, even if they succeed in slaughtering people here, their injuries will be aggravated countless times. This is not what he wants to see.


    Therefore, Jiang Ting''s eyes showed his intention: "really?"


    Qian Le, the third level God, began to laugh wildly: "do I have to cheat you? Ha ha


    "Yes, I promise."


    Jiang Ting approached slowly step by step, his face full of humiliation, as if in order to live, he really agreed.


    Soon, Jiangting was close to them.


    Qian Kang suddenly had a warning sign in his heart, and then he drank low: "just kneel down there!"


    "Good." Jiang Ting raised his head, and his pale face was even more smiling.


    But somehow, Qian Kang always felt that the smile was full of ridicule and disdain.

 Chapter 1764

    Looking at the smile of Jiang Ting''s pale face, Qian Kang always feels that he sees ridicule and disdain. He always feels that the humiliating smile on his face is an illusion.


    "Illusion." Soon Qian Kang shook his head slightly and denied the feeling. After all, Jiang Ting''s humiliation was obviously intrigued. As long as everything went well, he would not have to bear the deathbed counterattack of Jiang Ting, a powerful level five God.


    And Jiang Ting, who had stopped, lowered his head slowly.


    Qian Kang, Qian le and other Qian family disciples all smile. What about the fifth level God? Not to bow in front of his money!


    His money family is a powerful family with seven levels of God power!


    In a trance, they even saw Jiang Ting kneeling on the ground with his face full of fear and humiliation, kowtowing to them and praying for their forgiveness and kindness.


    And they are in Jiangting most hopeful time, suddenly thunder shot directly kill Jiangting, that picture, must be very fun?


    However...


    just when they were full of fantasy, Jiang Ting suddenly raised his head: "just because you want Jiang to kneel? Funny... Broken star


    "Hu Hu..." with the sound of the sword, hundreds of sword lotus instantly across the sky.


    Even if Jiang Ting is seriously injured, it''s not something these people here can bully... To put it mildly, for Jiang Ting, they are ordinary people, but to put it mildly, for Jiang Ting, they are just a bunch of rubbish.


    Qian Kang, whose fantasy was interrupted, was instantly angry: "you want to die."


    Jian Lian is really powerful, but Qian Kang is also a five level God, so he may not be able to stop it.


    However, Jiang Ting didn''t think that Jian Lian could kill Qian Kang at this moment.


    Therefore, Jiang Ting drank coldly: "the pole of sword!"


    With the voice down, the cloud sword swept.


    Because of successive outbreaks, Jiang Ting''s face was even more pale.


    Faced with the coming sword, Qian Kang subconsciously took out a big knife to chop it.


    "Ah...


    " help me...


    "I... I don''t want to die... Spare my life...


    ...


    screams repeatedly.


    Except for Qian Kang, all the Qian family''s disciples here are less than five level gods. How can they resist Jianlian? The Qian family''s disciples died one after another.


    "Ding..." with the sound of gold and iron, Jiang Ting''s sword and Qian Kang''s knife also collide.


    Just after a collision, Qian Kang felt numbness in his palm, and the position of the tiger''s mouth in his palm became wetter... Countless bloodstains were spreading.


    Secretly, Qian Kang felt lucky: "it''s a terrible sword. Fortunately, he has been seriously injured. Otherwise, I''m afraid I can''t beat him."


    Then he was angry again. All the people of his Qian family died in Jiang Ting''s hands! He wants help, he wants to tear Jiang ting to pieces!


    However, at this time, he suddenly felt a slight cold on his back.


    Then it was like a chain reaction. All of a sudden, his whole body was cold. At the same time, he felt that his sight had turned around. He vaguely saw that there was no human figure in the position where he was standing, only a piece of blood fog and countless sword lotus.


    Without waiting for him to understand, his consciousness was enveloped in endless darkness, and he could not think any more. In other words, he died, completely and completely.


    Even the spirits were crushed by Jiangting.


    Jiang Ting''s action has only been less than two minutes. However, all the Qian family members, including Qian Kang, a five level God, have been killed by Jiang ting.


    "Keke..."


    with coughing, Jiang Ting coughed up blood, which was wiped away by him: "you should be glad that if it wasn''t for the bad time, I would fall short of one year''s hard work, and let my countless treasures come to nothing, I would not be too much to capture your spirit and put it in endless sky fire for eternal torture!"


    With whispering, Jiang Ting''s feet turned into shadow and left directly.


    He will leave Yanyu city first.


    He killed all the people of Qian family. Once Qian family got the news, he would hunt them down... In his current state, he and Qian family had no life but to leave immediately.


    After he left, people appeared in the distant street, bieyuan, attic and other buildings. Looking at bieyuan in Jiangting, his face was full of palpitations.


    How powerful!


    Before, the road was not empty, just hidden in the dark. Jiang Ting pretended not to know because of his injury and because he didn''t want to cause other troubles, while Qian Kang didn''t care about the idea of revealing the prestige of the Qian family.


    Because of the indifference of both sides, the conflict was seen from the beginning to the end by these people.


    What''s more, Jiang Ting, who was seriously injured, killed the people of Qian''s family in less than two minutes, including a five level God in the same territory with Jiang Ting!


    You know, that''s a serious injury!


    "When does the fifth level God have such terrible power?"


    "Yes, that man is too terrible. It''s very easy for him to kill the wounded in the same place. If he hadn''t been seriously injured at the moment, I''m afraid the sixth level God would not be his opponent.""It''s a pity that he killed the Qian family, and the relationship between him and the Qian family is so tense that the Qian family won''t let him live."


    "Also, if he is not injured, he may still hope to get rid of the Qian family''s pursuit, but his injury is too serious... Let''s leave quickly, and it''s not good to be moved by the Qian family. If these qian family disciples are killed, I''m afraid the strong ones of the Qian family will come soon."


    ...


    outside the city.


    Jiang Ting didn''t know what people had said after he left. Even if he did, he would not care.


    Before he fled, he left Yanyu city with great success before others got the news. Then he fled far away. Now he is hundreds of miles away.


    In the distance, he will be sure to disappear completely in Qian''s sight. When the injury recovers, he can go back to Yanyu city to complain!


    Once again opened a little distance, Jiang Ting habitually turned his head to glance, then the pupil slightly shrunk... Dozens of streamers suddenly rose from Yanyu City, along the direction of fast approaching.


    Obviously, the Qian family is worthy of being a big family in Yanyu city. It has been reflected that the Qian family''s disciples have been killed... Also, since the bieyuan is the extension of the Qian family''s residence, it is obvious that the Qian family''s residence is not far away from there.


    The distance is very close. If you don''t kill someone, you will leave directly. If you stay in the city for a while, I''m afraid you will be blocked by the Qian family.


    "Qian family..." with a low roar, Jiang Ting turns around and speeds up again. He can''t be overtaken by Qian family. Otherwise, with his current injury, once he is overtaken, he will die!


    It''s not surprising that Jiang Ting was so angry. This sudden change and crisis came so quickly that it suddenly happened. He didn''t have any preparation.


    "Arrogant child, I killed the people of my Qian family, but I still want to escape!" Like thunder, the roar came from the direction of the city.


    Level six God! Although it was just a roar, Jiang Ting was sure that he was a level six God.


    If he had not been injured, but for the pride of heaven, Jiang Ting would not have been afraid of the sixth level God. It is not impossible to control the battle and kill a sixth level God by his own means, but there is no if in the world.

 Chapter 1765

    Aware of the existence of level six gods in the Qian family''s pursuit team, Jiang Ting''s mood suddenly sank to the bottom.


    Under normal condition, he is not afraid of the sixth level God, but because he is suddenly interrupted and backfires, he can''t beat the sixth level God at all.


    Turn to see, Jiang Ting just can see that the speed of the six level God is extremely fast, and the distance between him is constantly narrowing.


    "In my present state, I can''t get rid of the sixth level God... Trouble." With a whisper, Jiang Ting''s eyes swept to all directions.


    Continue to fly in the sky, it is inevitable to catch up, want to get rid of, only from other directions.


    At the same time, Yanyu city.


    Because of Qian Jiaqiang''s sudden pursuit, the whole Yanyu city was shocked.


    ...


    the center is where the city Lord''s residence is.


    A middle-aged man with a smile on his face quietly looks into the distance. Even standing in the city, his eyes seem to see the escaping Jiangting and the Qian family''s pursuit team very clearly.


    He is the Lord of Yanyu City, Wei Peng, a real eight level God.


    Zhao Yan is not the eighth level God promoted by Jiang ting with endless sky fire, but the eighth level God promoted by his own efforts. The king of God is nothing in the eyes of ordinary people. Only the Ninth level God suppresses all sides, and the eighth level God is the most powerful one under the Ninth level God in the realm of God.


    After watching for a while, Wei Peng''s mouth rose slightly: "his strength is extraordinary. He can kill Qian''s family and run away. Unfortunately, some people can''t see his face clearly... Well, if he has such talent, he''ll have a long face, so it''s better to do it..."


    after a while, Wei Peng shook his head: "it''s just that there should be no one behind his strength. I''ll pay attention to so many things, or I''ll do it It''s better to find someone...


    after thinking for a while, Wei Peng left the city master''s mansion with a smile, and it''s not easy to find someone to rely on his own strength The power of the family is particularly important.


    These family forces are not qualified to come into contact with such a huge thing as Shura road. As long as they find someone, the credit must be his. Therefore, at this time, as the most powerful family force in Yanyu City, the Qian family, Wei Peng is not willing to fight against him for the sake of an unknown person.


    It''s not fear, it''s just that he needs the power of Qian family to help him find someone.


    ...


    outside the city, there is a mountain range tens of thousands of miles away.


    Jiang Ting stands quietly in the mountains and dense forests, among the branches of an ancient tree with three people''s environmental protection, looking at the sky with cold feeling.


    In the four corners of the sky, one after another Qian''s disciples are standing in the sky. As long as he shows his trace, he will be noticed. However, the sky at the top is a man with an eagle nose. The breath is the sixth level God!


    Once the trace is revealed, it will lead to a thunderous attack.


    "Please." Just look at Jiang ting and you will take back your sight... The perception of the sixth level God is not weak. If you stare at him for a long time, you will make the sixth level God feel something and find his position.


    If it''s exposed, there''s no place to cry.


    After looking down at the ground, Jiang Ting began to think about countermeasures... In his view, if he wants to break the situation, he either seeks support or recovers from the injury. As long as the injury recovers, the Qian family can''t help him except the seventh level God.


    And even if he can''t beat the seven level God of Qian family, he can also escape!


    However, although he has already taken the pill for healing wounds... It''s just that his injury this time is not simple. It''s the backfire caused by being disturbed when he is promoted to a critical moment. Even his foundation has suffered a little trauma. It''s not just the pill that can recover. Unless he is given pure vitality to absorb, he will not recover in a short time.


    In his opinion, the most reliable support is to ask Zhao Yan or Dan Heng for help.


    Zhao Yan''s words, but in an instant he was abandoned by Jiang Ting... He can ask for help, but the question is, God knows where Zhao Yan is now? You know, these days, his faith in God has been increasing, although not fast, but it is indeed increasing.


    Obviously, for the sake of their agreement, Zhao Yan didn''t know to throw it to the remote corner of Shenyu to develop his faith. When Zhao Yan came to support him, the cauliflower was cold.


    As for Dan Heng, Jiang Ting will give up after thinking for a while. Dan Heng doesn''t know what the situation is. He only knows that the magic moon god king will recast Dan Heng''s body. If it''s the critical moment for him to recast his body, if he bothers him rashly...


    Lin Yi? It''s not a matter of life or death. It''s a matter of fighting side by side. It shouldn''t be difficult to ask for help. He also has a message from Lin Yi!


    Just ready to summon, soon Jiang Ting shakes his head again... Lin Yi and Wang Xuan get the destiny. Now they don''t know what they are doing. Whether they are carefully absorbing the destiny is still unknown.


    So besides Lin Yi, he can ask others for helpAfter thinking about it carefully for a while, Jiang Ting decided to ask Chai Ying for help. Although his friendship with Chai Ying is not deep, Chai Ying is from the magic Moon Palace. With this special relationship, it''s quite reliable to ask Chai Ying for help!


    Just ready to summon... Jiang Ting''s face is stiff again.


    With his current injury, he can''t hold down the fluctuation of communication at all. Once there is fluctuation... Qian''s disciples in the sky are not blind.


    If you want to ask for help, you need to solve the Qian family in the sky first, but if he can solve those people, he doesn''t need to ask for help at all.


    "I''m special..." secretly, Jiang Ting wanted to swear.


    Immediately.


    "Cough..." because the mood changes too fast traction mind, Jiang Ting''s injury was triggered, a wisp of blood from the corner of the mouth.


    Jiang Ting closed his eyes slightly, relied on the tree trunk, quietly controlled the operation of the divine power in his body, suppressed the injury, so as to avoid the complete outbreak of the injury, resulting in the loss of combat effectiveness.


    When the injury was down, Jiang Ting gently jumped to the ground: "I didn''t want to do this... But now it seems that I can''t choose."


    He wants to support the war with war.


    He did not forget that the kingdom of God can absorb the body, soul, and personality of living beings to nourish the kingdom of God, and the vitality contained in living beings can be absorbed by him.


    What he lacks now is the purest vitality... Now that he has reached the deadlock, he will use the vitality of these rich people as food for healing!


    In Jiang Ting''s opinion, this method is not good, so he does not like it very much... But since there is no other way, Jiang Ting will not refuse it!


    After walking in the dense forest for a while, Jiang Ting looked up at the sky again: "the risks I take today will be collected from your money house in the future!"


    The voice falls, the blood shadow separate body appears in the River Court body side silently.


    At the same time, Jiang Ting''s eyes also become blood red... That is not the normal blood red, but the red affected by the violent killing of blood shadow!

 Chapter 1766

    After the appearance of Xueying Fenshen on Jiang Ting''s side, his eyes suddenly turned red. They were not normal eyes, they were affected by Xueying Fenshen!


    When ruojiangting was in its heyday, it could also suppress the negative effects of the separation of blood and shadow.


    But now, Jiang Ting''s injury is too serious.


    Once used, blood shadow can double its strength. Why not use such a treasure as Lin Yi and Wang Xuan?


    It''s because the violent killing and cutting contained in the blood shadow division is too heavy, and the limitation is the seventh level God. Therefore, Tianjiao can''t use it when weighing the pros and cons. It uses either powerful spirits like Jiangting or ordinary people who are eager for strength.


    And the influence of blood shadow separation is not invariable, but increases with the increase of realm.


    The spirit of Jiangting is really powerful. It is fashionable in its heyday and can be suppressed by force to ensure that it will not be affected at all, even if it is used.


    But now... He can''t suppress it.


    As soon as the blood shadow appeared, Jiang Ting felt that he had fallen into the sea of killing, and everything he saw seemed to be blood red.


    Kill!


    Kill!


    Kill!


    Countless thoughts of killing suddenly rise from the bottom of my heart, which can''t be eradicated and suppressed. If he has been influenced by this artistic conception, he will turn into a monster who only knows how to kill.


    After half a breath.


    Jiang Ting suddenly shakes his head and bites the tip of his tongue. With the sharp pain, his mind recovers briefly, and the color of his eyes also decreases a lot... It just decreases a lot, but it doesn''t disappear completely.


    The idea of killing is still spreading.


    And Jiang Ting didn''t care. When he decided to use the blood shadow separation, he knew it would happen. He even knew that he was too weak at the moment. After that, even if he destroyed the money family, his heart would be affected by the blood shadow separation.


    He can''t be sure how much he will be affected. He can only be sure that after this time, he will be more indifferent and bloodthirsty than before.


    Maybe he can recover, maybe he can''t, he doesn''t know.


    After Jiang Ting''s recovery of consciousness, he suddenly jumps to the distance. Unfortunately, the strength of Xueying''s separation is not invariable, but comes from the real body.


    Now Jiang Ting''s real body can play how much strength, blood shadow division can only play how much strength... He was badly hit, blood shadow division naturally can not play his peak strength.


    But that''s enough.


    The purpose of Xueying''s separation is to attract his attention, while he takes the opportunity to kill!


    After all, if there is no separate body to attract the eyes of the strong Qian family, he will be surrounded by the strong Qian family at the next moment if he dares to do so... Even if Jiang Ting doesn''t want to use the blood shadow separate body at this moment, he has to use it.


    blood shadow as like as two peas, far away from the river, and under the control of the river court, the dart of the wild without shelter, the Dun is removed with a blood color. The rest, whether it is breath or face, is exactly the same.


    "Child, die!" Qian Jiaqiang in the sky rushed to Xueying without hesitation. As for the color of blood, it was obvious that Jiangting burned blood or essence blood tried to escape. It was not surprising.


    Qian Jiaqiang''s eyes are all attracted.


    In addition to the six level gods and several five level gods of the Qian family, the other four level gods and the three level gods who came to take part in the encirclement and suppression followed closely, most of them on the ground.


    It''s not that they can''t defend the air, but that they should form an encirclement on the ground to prevent Jiang ting from escaping by other means, which can be called extremely vigilant.


    "Kill With a whisper, Jiang Ting''s body dispersed, and soon blocked a Qian family team in the dense forest.


    Four third level gods, a fourth level God formed by the encirclement team.


    Looking at the Jiang Ting who suddenly appears, the Qian family team is stunned... How is it here? Isn''t it in the distance?


    Seeing Jiang Ting''s eyes, the hearts of the five Qian family were cold... The bloody eyes made them feel as if they had seen some monster, a bloodthirsty monster.


    "What the hell are you!" The fourth level Shenqian disciples tried to roar away the chill and fear in their hearts.


    "Kill your people." The voice fell, Jiang Ting''s body flashed, and he came close to them. Then he took the sword with his hand... Oh, no, he took the sword with his hand. Five people were killed by the owl leader in an instant, until they died. They couldn''t even say their names.


    Then Jiang Ting directly sat on the ground, and the kingdom of God quietly spread. The corpses of five people who had just been killed were swallowed by the kingdom of God, and the divine character, foundation, and so on were all turned into nourishment for the kingdom of God.


    At the same time, a strong vitality also nourishes Jiangting from the kingdom of God.


    For Jiang Ting''s body, the emergence of the vitality is like the endless drought in the desert. It is extremely greedy to absorb the rain.


    As the power of vitality is absorbed, Jiang Ting can feel that his injury recovers at the speed visible to the naked eye. The spirit and the damaged foundation are all beginning to recover."Am I cannibal?" With the whisper, Jiang Ting licked his lips, eyes red, more heavy.


    The vitality has been absorbed by him, and the effect is gratifying.


    Jiang Ting has a feeling that in the next ten teams, his injury can be completely recovered.


    "Boom..." the explosion sounded in the distance.


    Where the sky and the earth burst, the mountains smashed, and everything turned into nothingness.


    Xueying Fenshen is overtaken by the people of Qian family. All the people of Qian family make a move... But Xueying Fenshen is not dead yet. The essence of Xueying Fenshen is only Fenshen.


    "Time, not much." Murmur a, river court can''t take care of the mood in more and more powerful kill idea and violent, toward the nearest another Qian family team.


    "Ah..." in the scream, Jiang Ting was familiar with the kingdom of God, and then absorbed the power of life to heal.


    ...


    after ten breath.


    "Boom..." the earth shakes, countless cracks spread in the ground, and even spread to the location of Jiangting.


    But Jiang Ting is a little greedy: "the smell of blood..."


    in a flash, a little blood appears in the corner of Jiang Ting''s mouth, which is still absorbing the power of life. However, Jiang Ting doesn''t care, but shows a smile.


    Instead, he slowly raised his head and said, "I''ve won 14 interest hours. It''s not much, but it''s enough."


    The blood shadow is separated and scattered.


    Even though Jiangting has always been maintained by divine power, it''s a pity that Xueying''s strength is limited. In addition, it''s a long distance. It''s also the sixth and fifth level gods of the Qian family. It''s nothing to be broken up.


    Also because the blood shadow separation was broken up, the blood red in Jiang Ting''s eyes completely disappeared... The blood shadow separation was gone, so the violent killing thoughts based on the blood shadow separation naturally disappeared.


    Jiang Ting does not know how much influence it has on Jiang ting.

 Chapter 1767

    As like as two peas were cast, the river court was free from endless killing and cruel surround, and the mood returned to normal. Of course, it is still the same as before.


    After half a breath.


    "Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua.


    It took me a long time to find out that what I killed was just a part. It''s strange that I''m not angry.


    The level six God clenched his fist: "boy, it''s a good way to hide it from me. I''m going to catch you. You can''t survive or die!"


    "It''s up to you?" Jiang Ting''s eyes are cold.


    He''s not recovered from his injury.


    However, the time obtained by Xueying before is not fake!


    For 14 minutes, he didn''t waste the time to shoot wildly. He intercepted and killed four Qian''s teams and plundered their vitality for several purposes. Although he still can''t play his peak strength, his self-protection is enough.


    "Ha ha, a seriously injured level five mole ant dares to talk to Qian Shuyu. It''s interesting, interesting!" With the laughter, the six level God boldly shot, his right hand clawed toward the river court.


    Then, a ten Zhang palm fell from the sky and grabbed Jiang ting. Once it was implemented, it would be seriously hurt and lead to imprisonment.


    "The moon of extreme Tao." Jiangting feet a little, body shape into moonlight, a flash left the palm of the range.


    I''m kidding. This year is not for nothing. As he is preparing to improve his level, he is also practicing the month of the extreme Tao, which is known as one of the strongest body methods.


    Now it''s not inferior to the body method he practiced before.


    Qian Shuyu''s pupil shrinks: "very fast speed."


    Immediately, Qian Shuyu cold drink: "hand together, quick decision!"


    Seeing Jiang Ting''s speed, he worried that if Jiang Ting continued to escape, he might not catch up with him. Therefore, he did not hesitate to order an encirclement and suppression.


    It may be disgraceful to say it, but dead people don''t give away secrets.


    "Die With a roar, the sword light and shadow all over the sky.


    With a cold glance, Jiang Ting turned into moonlight again. In the sight of many qian disciples, he ran out of the attack area.


    "So slow speed to kill Jiang, who gives you confidence?" Jiang Ting''s voice rang out slowly.


    "Ah..." scream, three money family three God was killed on the spot.


    Qian Shuyu''s body began to tremble: "children!"


    That''s angry!


    In fact, there were not many people who followed Jiang Ting before. However, not long ago, after blocking Jiang ting in the mountains, he mobilized more than 100 disciples from Qian''s family to surround him in order to avoid his escape.


    But unexpectedly, Jiang Ting took the lead in attacking the many qian family disciples.


    And he also has some light uneasiness... When he blocked Jiangting in the mountains at first, Jiangting''s injury was very heavy, and his face almost had no blood color. Now, although Jiangting is still pale, it can vaguely see some normal skin color.


    How could the injury be so fast? And with Jiang Ting''s speed at the moment... Once Jiang Ting''s injury recovers again, he has no confidence to catch up with Jiang ting.


    "Ah..." Qian Shuyu was distracted, but Jiang Ting didn''t. after avoiding the attack of other five level gods, he continued to attack the three level gods. In a short time, five Qian family disciples died in his hands.


    Without exception, as long as the bodies of the people killed by him disappear, even the blood is not left.


    Qian Shuyu roared: "where did you receive my Qian jiaerlang''s corpse?"


    "Of course, I did." Jiangting eyes appear a little abnormal red, then, into the moonlight continue to kill.


    Now being blocked by the people of Qian family, Jiang Ting naturally can''t have time to actively absorb, but can only passively absorb the vitality. Although it will waste a lot, as long as the quantity is enough, the waste will be wasted.


    In this realm, life is the most precious and cheap thing.


    Qian Shuyu did not respond: "eat?"


    Soon, Qian Shuyu was angry again: "child, dare to tease me, die!"


    Hand shadow reappearance, Jiangting... Into the moonlight to avoid directly.


    Now he is not interested in Qian Shuyu and the five level gods. It''s better to kill the three level gods and the four level gods first to recover their injuries.


    "Ah..." the screams of Qian''s disciples were repeated. Every time the moonlight flashed, several Qian''s disciples were killed.


    Just five minutes later, Jiang Ting slaughtered more than 30 Qian family disciples.


    If the corpses were everywhere, they would not be too afraid because of the influence of the Qian family and the knowledge of the Qian family''s disciples. However, the corpses of the dead disappeared, and even no blood was left. They were so weird... They were afraid.


    Even if Qian Shuyu was still here, these three-level gods and four level gods still began to retreat, for fear of being targeted by Jiang ting.Qian Shuyu roared: "where did you hide the bones of my Qian family disciples?"


    "I didn''t say, yes."


    Voice down, Jiang Ting looked up with a smile: "but don''t worry, it''s your turn soon."


    "Children dare to tease me!" Qian Shuyu''s rage broke out completely.


    But... He knows that he can''t be angry. He also needs to find the bodies of the Qian family''s disciples... The dead are nothing. The Qian family has a great career. The death and injury are nothing.


    What he cares about is, bones!


    If he can''t find the bones, so many qian family disciples will be punished by his family.


    Therefore, Qian Shuyu thought for a while and drank coldly: "boy, you are a great five level God, but you bully the three level God and the four level God by virtue of your cultivation advantage, and you are not afraid to lose face when it comes out!"


    "Cultivation advantage oppresses?"


    After a pause, Jiang Ting shook his head slightly: "old dog, what''s your realm?"


    "You Qian Shuyu pointed to Jiang ting and couldn''t tell.


    Jiang Ting raised his head and sneered: "I don''t know which old dog used the sixth level God to deal with Jiang, my fifth level God!"


    Qian Shuyu was ready to drink angrily, but his eyes were bright... Jiang Ting, stop.


    He decided to stabilize Jiang ting for a while, and then look for a chance to attack suddenly... He didn''t believe that Jiang Ting could survive the attack of his sixth level God.


    Therefore, Qian Shuyu forced his anger and said with a smile, "it was not me before. In this case, how about Qian, I''ll stand on the sidelines and let others do it?"


    "I can''t believe you." Jiang Ting continued to sneer.


    Secretly... With the power of vitality, constantly for their own healing.


    He has absorbed enough vitality. If he has time to absorb it actively instead of passively, he should absorb it actively. As long as he can absorb more than ten minutes, his injury will recover.


    Once the injury recovers, no one here is his enemy.


    Both sides procrastinate with their own ideas, and they happen to agree.

 Chapter 1768

    Jiang Ting is ready to delay because he wants to absorb vitality and speed up the recovery of the injury, while Qian Shuyu is willing to delay because he wants to attack suddenly.


    Both sides, at the same time, stop to talk.


    Qian Shuyu approached slowly without any trace: "how can you believe me?"


    The speed of approaching is extremely slow. In order to avoid being found by Jiang Ting, Qian Shuyu is so slow that he can''t get close without ten breath.


    Jiang Ting threw the topic back: "why don''t you talk about how you can make me believe it?"


    Qian Shuyu continued to pull the ball: "you don''t say, how does Qian know how to do it?"


    Jiang Ting continued to sneer: "ridiculous, if you really decide not to interfere, I don''t say you should know how to do it!"


    ...


    very soon, about twenty minutes later.


    They are still talking. As for the content of the conversation, it''s still the first topic. People here feel that they are listening to tongue twisters.


    Qian Shuyu was still saying, "how can you believe it? Let''s be frank."


    Secretly, Qian Shuyu was full of joy... His speed was a little faster than before. When he was given five breath time, he was sure that he would make a sudden move and suppress Jiang Ting when he didn''t have time to respond.


    Just this time, his voice, but did not wait for the expected answer.


    Jiang Ting looked at Qian Shuyu: "in terms of the strength of the sixth level God, you should still need five to six breath time."


    "Not bad..."


    just subconsciously answered, Qian Shuyu suddenly raised his head: "what do you mean?"


    "I really think Jiang is interested in talking to you? But Jiang also wants to delay time. "


    Voice down, Jiang Ting body into streamer: "unfortunately, Jiang delay enough time, but you are not enough... Broken star!"


    After 20 breath, Jiang Ting has absorbed the power of vitality completely and recovered to the peak.


    "Clang, clang, clang, clang, clang, clang, clang, clang, clang, clang, clang, clang, clang, clang, clang, clang, clang, clang, clang, clang, clang, clang, clang, clang.


    "This sword lotus..." Qian Shuyu couldn''t care about anything else. He stared at the sword lotus with his pupils shrinking.


    He smelled the smell of death from the sword lotus... This sword lotus is enough to kill him? The realm of Jiangting is only a five level God. How can it be so strong?


    After half a breath.


    "Die Qian Shuyu, regardless of the others, makes a bold move towards Jiang ting. Even if he is not sure, he can''t wait. He has to start first.


    Jiang Ting''s figure flashed, and he dodged directly.


    Then... Qian Shuyu thought Jianlian would surround him, but in fact he didn''t. on the contrary, Jianlian scattered all over the sky.


    Qian Shuyu was a little puzzled at first, then he suddenly responded and yelled: "don''t...


    " ah...


    "help...


    " I... I don''t want to die... Spare my life...


    countless screams broke out instantly, and the endless bloody smell began to spread.


    After a breath, Jianlian returns to the sky, and here, outside Qian Shuyu, there is no one alive.


    Jiang Ting first looked at a place, then slightly tilted his head: "in your old dog''s words, disgusting mole ants are dead, now, it''s your turn."


    Qian Shuyu stares at Jiang ting with fear: "who are you?"


    One hit, just one hit. Nearly 70 disciples of Qian family who are still alive here are killed in an instant.


    Qian Shuyu now finds out that Jiang Ting, who has been chased by him, has such terrible strength, and his injury has recovered unconsciously.


    Look at the ruddy face, feel the smooth breath, where there are half injured appearance?


    "Ha ha..." Jiang Ting suddenly laughed.


    After three full laughs, Jiang Ting''s face turned cold: "it''s a little interesting. It turns out that until now, your Qian family doesn''t even know who Jiang is... Also, if you know the identity of Jiang, even if your Qian family is arrogant, they don''t have the heart and courage to disturb Jiang''s closure."


    The fear in Qian Shuyu''s heart was even greater: "who are you in the end?"


    "Jiang ting." The words sound falls, Jiang Ting wrist a turn, all over the sky sword lotus toward Qian Shuyu but go.


    "Jiangting..."


    in a daze, Qian Shuyu looked at Jianlian and suddenly responded: "Tianjiao of Mingzhen Shenyu... No... impossible!"


    Voice, close to roar.


    He''s afraid. He''s completely afraid.


    It''s not afraid of Jiang Ting''s strength. Even if Jiang Ting is proud, he is only a level five God. His Qian family has two level seven gods. Even if Jiang Ting is prosperous, he is not a rival of Qian family at all.


    What he was afraid of was the forces behind Jiang ting.


    With the rise of Jiangting like a meteor, people who know Jiangting already know the background of Jiangting... A master of Jiupin Shendan, who has an endless reputation, has an unclear relationship with the magic Moon Palace. His own combat power is unparalleled, and his alchemy attainments are unparalleled.He wants to take the news back to Qian''s home. He can''t die here!


    "Try to kill me, delusion!" Accompanied by the roar, Qian Shuyu''s whole body power broke out, and three drops of blood essence turned into waves.


    "Boom..." explodes repeatedly, that air wave unexpectedly will gather sword lotus to shake back... Burned essence blood, the power is really extraordinary.


    Just... Qian Shuyu dare to run away, a sword light suddenly came.


    He saw that Jiang Ting was holding a long sword and cutting it at him. It was a sword that looked ordinary.


    However... When he knew Jiang Ting''s identity, looking at the sword, his whole body was bristling with cold hair.


    Jiang Ting used the sword a lot, so he was well-informed. He already knew that Jiang Ting had a sword, which looked ordinary and had no power. But in fact, the power of that sword was terrible to the extreme. It was said that that sword was Jiang Ting''s strongest strike.


    Because of knowing, therefore, more fear.


    "Don''t try to kill me!" Qian Shuyu didn''t have the courage to face-to-face collision at all. He began to burn blood essence again, and his body turned into blood light, trying to escape back to Yanyu city.


    "It''s a pity." Jiang Ting sighed. His body flashed and then he was blocked in front of Qian Shuyu. The sword fell.


    "No..." Qian Shuyu only had time to utter a roar of panic. Then, he felt that as soon as his face lit up, his consciousness was shrouded in endless darkness.


    Before he lost consciousness, he vaguely saw that his body seemed to be split in two by a sword.


    And he, I''m not wrong, he was cut apart by a sword.


    Jiang Ting stepped back to avoid bloodstain, quietly watching Qian Shuyu''s body fall to the ground, quietly watching Qian Shuyu''s body mix with the countless limbs and broken arms on the ground until they can no longer be separated.


    The ground is red with blood.


    After he recovered from his previous injury, he did not use the kingdom of God to absorb the corpses of these people into life.


    Watching for a while, Jiang Ting then slowly turned to Yanyu City: "don''t worry, you won''t be lonely on the way of reincarnation, the people of Qian family will accompany you."


    His feud with the Qian family reached its peak in a very short time.


    It''s hard to get rid of the hatred of the Qian family!


    Promotion level 6 God is in vain, mood is affected by blood shadow separation... There is always someone to bear!

 Chapter 1769

    Jiang Ting didn''t have any impatience because of the red ground and countless broken limbs. On the contrary, the coldness in his heart became more and more intense.


    After a year of seclusion, I was about to be promoted, but my success fell short, and many treasures went to waste!


    I used to use blood shadow separation to get out of trouble. Now I don''t know what the impact of being enveloped by many murderous thoughts and irritability is!


    Hatred and resentment always have to be borne by someone, and it is obviously the Qian family who bears them.


    Maybe someone in the Qian family is innocent? But Jiang Ting doesn''t care... After enjoying the welfare of the Qian family, he naturally has to bear the consequences of the Qian family.


    No one''s really innocent!


    He Jiangting how innocent, bought other court to prepare for promotion, the result is now like this!


    After thinking for a while, Jiang Ting suddenly shook his head. He found that the idea of killing in his heart was too strong.


    Although with his own temperament, such a great hatred, he will certainly not let Qian family go, but he will not be as endless as before.


    "Is it the influence of blood shadow separation?" Looking at the direction of Yanyu City, Jiang Ting slowly closed his eyes... No wonder Xueying is so powerful, but almost no one can use it.


    Before, he was only under the influence of the separation of blood and shadow. The thought of being killed and the violent influence were less than 20 breath. But because of these 20 breath, the thought of killing and the violent influence in his heart increased a lot!


    Secretly, he has decided that unless he is in a critical moment of life and death, otherwise, he can''t fall into the fierce and murderous encirclement. Otherwise, I''m afraid he will completely lose his original intention.


    But at the moment, he didn''t expect that... In ordinary times, he seldom used the blood shadow separation. If he had to use the blood shadow separation, it''s very likely that he encountered a crisis of life and death. At that time, it''s not up to him to choose whether to use it or not.


    The double-edged sword, knowing that it has great disadvantages, has to be used.


    Jiang Ting didn''t rush back to Yanyu City, but turned his head: "brother Wang, since you''re here, it''s better to come out and see you."


    His brother Wang is Wang Xuan.


    He didn''t know when Wang Xuan came. All he knew was that after his injury had completely recovered, he felt that Wang Xuan was hiding away, because the distance was too close to hide his perception.


    If it''s far away, he may not have been able to find it before.


    After half a breath.


    Wang Xuan quietly emerged with a smile: "brother Jiang."


    Jiang Ting asked directly, "when did brother Wang come?"


    "Not long."


    After a pause, Wang Xuan shook his head slightly: "when Wang came over, brother Jiang was confronting with those rubbish. He found that brother Jiang was injured and was ready to help, but when he saw that brother Jiang was healing with the help of the kingdom of God, Wang did not appear to interrupt brother Jiang''s healing."


    Wang Xuan obviously didn''t come for long... If someone else, Jiang Ting might think he was cheating him, but they are all proud of each other.


    Mood flashed, Jiang Ting''s face also showed a smile: "brother Wang wants to come, is not just passing by?"


    He doesn''t believe that Wang xuanzheng is passing by here... No one will believe it!


    "Wang came to find brother Jiang specially."


    After a pause, Wang Xuan shook his head again: "when he got brother Jiang''s whereabouts from tiandaofu, Wang immediately rushed over. Fortunately, he didn''t miss it."


    "What''s the matter with Xunjiang?" Jiang Ting has no nonsense.


    "Give brother Jiang something." Wang Xuan didn''t even talk nonsense. He threw out something directly.


    After Jiang Ting took it, he found that it was an inch square token. The material could not be distinguished. It was neither gold nor iron, nor any material he knew.


    There are countless patterns on the front. He can feel the mystery of them. He doesn''t know the specific use.


    On the back, there is a number seven.


    Apart from that, there is nothing to see.


    After a second observation, Jiang Ting raised his head: "this token is very similar to the identity token... Brother Wang is the young master of Shura hall. Is this the identity token of Shura hall? Brother Wang is going to draw Jiang into Shura hall? "


    "It''s really an identity token, but it''s not the identity token of my Shura hall."


    After that, Wang Xuan said with a smile: "if brother Jiang is interested in entering our Shura hall, others dare not say. With brother Jiang''s talent, it''s more than enough to be a biography of our Shura hall. Is brother Jiang interested?"


    "Jiang is used to being lazy, not used to the restriction of the clan."


    Jiang Ting denied it directly and then inquired: "since it is not a token of Shura hall, what is the identity token? It shouldn''t be owned by the magic Moon Palace. If not, it shouldn''t be brother Wang who sent it in person. "


    Wang Xuan also did not sell the key: "this order is the order of seven grade generals in the humane imperial court."


    "Jiang did not remember what he had promised to join the so-called humane court." Jiang Ting waves his hand and throws out the token... He doesn''t know what kind of power humanity royal court is, but he won''t join in.


    If the magic Moon Palace... Has the relationship of Dan Heng, he can only choose to join, but the magic Moon Palace is a female force, and it is impossible for the magic Moon Palace to let him join, even if the magic Moon Palace will provide support for him.He has the right to refuse all other forces unless he doesn''t choose the magic Moon Palace... He doesn''t lie to Wang Xuan. He really doesn''t like the restriction of forces.


    Otherwise, if he was short of materials before, he could choose a force to join!


    "It''s a humane court, but brother Jiang has to join it." Wang Xuan was not angry and threw the token back.


    "Why?" Jiang Ting was also not angry, but took over the token again.


    Wang Xuan is not an ordinary person, but a peerless conceit... They still have some friendship. It''s impossible for them to come to fight against him for no reason. Since he has to join, maybe the humane court is not as simple as it sounds, or there are other reasons.


    "The humane royal court is the union of the human race in the divine realm."


    After a little pause, Wang Xuan said softly, "it''s not accurate to say that the humane imperial court is a force. Strictly speaking, unless the alien invades, or I want to expand the territory of the human race, otherwise, the human imperial court will exist in name only."


    Jiang Ting''s eyes flashed, but he didn''t make a sound.


    Wang Xuan continued: "this time in the tianwentai, the damage of the alien race is quite big. My father has heard that the casualties of the lingzu may not be unprecedented, but it is also one of the largest casualties in the history of the lingzu... According to the divinities guarding the border, there may be unrest this time."


    After that, Wang Xuan thought of something and explained: "listen to my father, every time the Tiantai is over, many different races will come together to have friction and fighting. It''s a convention, but this time the lingzu has suffered too much damage. The lingzu will not stop so easily. It''s likely that new disputes will arise."


    "What does this have to do with Jiang?"


    After that, Jiang Ting laughs: "it''s not Jiang''s fear of alien race, but Jiang''s realm... Although I haven''t been to the border, I can think of Jiang''s realm, where I''m afraid even cannon fodder is not qualified."

 Chapter 1770

    In the face of Wang Xuan''s explanation, Jiang Ting didn''t lose his head, let alone his enthusiasm. Instead, he was dumbfounded and said that he was not qualified to be cannon fodder at the border.


    "Well, that''s a little far away."


    Wang Xuan shrugged his shoulders and did not entangle him. Instead, he chuckled: "as you said, when the sky falls down, there is a tall man staring at him. He really has nothing to do with you and me... Wang just came to send this token to brother Jiang. I don''t know if brother Jiang is willing to take it now?"


    "Since it is the identity token of the humane court, Jiang naturally wants to accept it." Jiang Ting put away the token directly.


    As Wang Xuan said before, he must accept this thing, even if he does not know the specific information and intelligence of the humane court.


    As long as we know that the humane court is the leading force of the Terrans to expand their territory and resist alien invasion, he must accept it.


    As long as it is still a human race, the identity token issued by the humane court must be accepted, unless it abandons the humane court, which represents the realm of God, the expansion of human territory and the resistance to alien invasion.


    It''s really betrayal... Maybe it''s almost like betraying the Terran painting.


    After collecting the token, Jiang Ting said, "brother Wang, do you have any other information to tell me? For example, unless there is invasion or territorial expansion, what is the explanation for the existence of the humanitarian court in name


    Wang Xuan did not answer: "some simple information of the humane court is included in the identity keepsake. After Jiang Ting refined the keepsake, he can get the information he wants."


    Without waiting for an answer, Wang Xuan''s figure became blurred: "Wang''s trip is to send this thing. Since it was delivered, he will leave... Every time the Tiantai question is over, there will be some friction in the border because of the casualties of Tiantai question. If brother Jiang wants to go to the border to experience in the future, Wang will wait for him."


    Voice down, Wang Xuan has directly left, not a bit of drag.


    Jiang Ting looks at Wang Xuan''s disappearing direction and frowns slightly... Wang Xuan seems to have come to send this keepsake.


    As for the last words... Border training waiting? If what he understood was right, Wang Xuan said that if Jiang Ting also went to the border for training, they could form a team together.


    To put it simply, Wang Xuan invited Jiang ting to experience together at the border.


    And the border... Thinking of the word border, Jiang Ting''s brow is more and more wrinkled.


    The word "border" doesn''t sound like much, but actually it contains endless blood. How many people have to survive to go to the border?


    Although Jiang Ting had never seen the border of the human territory in the divine realm, he knew the border of his hometown and the border of many times in the history of his hometown.


    Endless blood, countless bones and countless lives. The word "border" sounds very simple, but it is actually made of blood!


    In fact, he doesn''t really want to go to the border... His realm is too low.


    The frontier is not Tiantai. There must be a lot of peerless existence in the frontier, and he killed a lot of alien people in Tiantai. Except for the ghost people who disappeared at the beginning, there are still many ethnic groups, such as the protoss, the spirit people, the demon people, and the alien Tianjiao who died in his hands.


    And the alien Tianjiao who ran away may hate him. He really went to the border. God knows if there is a peerless existence to attack him?


    The border is not so full of order and rules here. Where can the alien race pay attention to the rules within the human race?


    After thinking for a while, Jiang Ting shakes his head slightly and suppresses his thoughts. It''s in his hands to decide whether to go to the border. For the time being, it''s better to refine the keepsake and see the specific information of the humane imperial court.


    Thinking of this, Jiang Ting temporarily suppressed the impulse of turning back to Yanyu city to deal with the Qian family, and fell to the ground to lay a ban, and then began to refine the keepsake.


    The keepsake was not refined by other people. Jiang Ting was the first one to refine it, so it was refined very fast. In less than half a quarter of an hour, the keepsake was completely refined by Jiang ting.


    All the information entered Jiang Ting''s mind.


    Information, more or less.


    What he is curious about is that the court of humanity exists in name but in reality.


    The humane royal court is not a certain force, but is composed of many families or sects in the Protoss. In a word, as long as the family, sects or individuals have enough strength, they can participate in the formation of the humane royal court.


    Therefore, the humane court is extremely powerful, because it sums up the strong within the whole Terran!


    But just because of this, in non wartime, the court of humanity will exist in name... They are the most powerful, with their own pride, how can they succumb to others? Moreover, there are so many disputes within the human race that it is impossible to continue to unite into a humane court without foreign enemies. Instead, it is impossible to separate them.


    After a moment''s silence, Jiang Ting slowly opened his eyes and shook his head: "the humane imperial court should be no different from the dragon god palace of the dragon race, but unfortunately, the environment of the human race is different from that of the alien race."


    The dragon god palace gathers the most powerful people of the Dragon nationality, and the Lord of the Dragon nationality also lives in the Lord of the dragon god palace.


    But the Terrans... No one in the Terrans can suppress all the strong and become the co Lords.At the same time, Jiang Ting once again understood the rules of protecting their so-called arrogance... Not only because many of the most powerful don''t want the younger generation to be schemed, but also because the divine realm is not the only family of the human race, and there are foreign enemies.


    Although there are internal conflicts and disputes, they are also controlled at a level acceptable to each other.


    There are two reasons why the message hidden in the keepsake tells Jiang Ting about the exploration between different races after the end of Tiantai.


    One is just like Wang Xuan said, because he asked tiantaizhong about the death of many Tianjiao to vent.


    Second, prepare for invasion!


    The purpose of the test is to test the strength of each race. If the strength of a race is greatly reduced, it will lead to a large-scale invasion!


    If there is no big change in strength, then the border trial will only be a trial, and it will come to an end after the death and injury of some living creatures. Then there will be many years of confrontation and silence, until the next tiantiantai is opened and ended, and a new round of trial will be carried out at that time.


    There is no end to it.


    However, Jiang Ting didn''t care very much. What he cared about was another information recorded in the keepsake.


    Although the court of humanity existed in name but not in wartime, it existed in name after all, and the border also needed to be guarded by the strong. If not, wouldn''t it allow the alien race to come and go freely?


    Therefore, there are still strong people in the border who come from various forces but do not participate in many power disputes.


    Twelve Gods.


    As the name suggests, it''s twelve.


    Most importantly, they all exist in the realm of God! Long term suppression of the border to prevent alien attacks.


    It was also because of the information recorded in the keepsake that Jiang Ting found that he knew too little about the endless realm of God this time. This time, Wang Xuan''s arrival opened a veil of the realm of God for him, and he was able to get a glimpse of it!

 Chapter 1771

    Because it is recorded in the keepsake that there have been Twelve Gods and kings suppressing the border for a long time, and all of them are the realm of gods and kings, Jiang Ting suddenly found out that he underestimated the divine realm and the endless human race after all.


    Before he knew the Royal Court of humanity, he knew that there were many divine kings in the divine realm, and there were two divine kings in the magic Moon Palace. Before he knew that there were other races, he once thought that there were more than ten divine kings in nuota.


    But unexpectedly, without mentioning the details of the other forces, there would be a long-term suppression of the Twelve Gods on the border alone.


    From this we can see one or two!


    In situ silence for a long time, Jiang Ting suddenly a smile: "think so much to do what... I now only five God, everything is still far away from me tight."


    Speaking of the fifth level God, Jiang Ting''s face suddenly became cold, and his anger at Qian''s family became strong again.


    If it wasn''t for Qian family, he would be a level six God now!


    If it wasn''t for Qian family, he would be promoted to the seventh level God with the help of the huge harvest he got from asking the rooftop, and he would be more than 80% sure of being promoted successfully!


    If he can be promoted to the seventh level God, he can start to think of ways to continue to practice, or to develop believers, or to find materials to prepare for the promotion to the eighth level God. At that time, Bai Meng will be able to help when he succeeds to the throne.


    But now... It''s all ruined!


    If we can forgive the failure of one year''s hard work, then his wasted materials are inexcusable!


    Silent for a while, Jiang Ting''s eyes burst out again: "Qian family... If I don''t know the humanity before the imperial court, even if I want to clean up your Qian family, I''m afraid it will take a lot of time, but now, it''s different."


    The voice disappeared, and Jiangting turned into streamer, turning towards Yanyu city.


    Before that, he was prepared to return to Yanyu city after recovering from his injury and slowly encroach on Qian''s family. At the same time, he used other family forces to unite vertically and horizontally.


    But now, no need.


    The court of humanity.


    It''s also because he got this thing that he found that the humanitarian court, which exists in name only, is still a giant.


    At least, all the city masters in the endless God domain have the appointment of the humane court... Of course, not all the cities have the appointment of the humane court. In some remote places, the four level gods and the five level gods of the city masters are not qualified to know the name of the humane court.


    The Lord of Yanyu city is an eight level God. Jiang Ting knows that he must know the existence of the humane imperial court, and he also has the title of nine grades of the humane imperial court, just like Jiang Ting has the title of seven grade generals.


    It is worth mentioning that the grade of humane imperial court is the lowest in nine and the highest in one. As for the foundation of this grade, Jiang Ting does not know.


    He only knew that he was a seven grade leader and had the power to control the nine grade leader.


    The reason why we affirm that the city master is a nine rank leader is because according to the records in the keepsake, all the city masters have only nine rank leaders. Only some special city masters, such as the border city, or some other special city masters, can have other ranks.


    Huoyan star is not special, Yanyu city is not special, so the Lord of the city will only be Jiupin.


    He wants to use the strength of Yanyu City Lord to clean up the money family, and help him clean up the money family with the strength and realm of the eighth level God.


    Of course, although the high rank has the power to check and balance the low rank, in fact, I''m afraid no one will take it seriously except Jiang ting. If the strength is not as good as others, and you want to control a strong one, then the strong one will kill directly in a rage. Who can know?


    Jiang Ting''s identity is special, so he has confidence. After all...


    in Jiang Ting''s opinion, it is also special for the humane imperial court. If it were replaced by any other force, he would have been rebellious long ago.


    It''s not surprising that he has this idea, because after receiving all the information, he found that the humane court has only obligations and no welfare.


    Yes, yes, no benefits! Maybe there will be some rewards in wartime, but at least in ordinary times, there won''t be any benefits.


    Other forces would have been forced to disband.


    ...


    Yanyu City, in front of the main mansion.


    Jiang Ting looks at the city Lord''s mansion in front of him, and his mouth smiles... Although he was hiding when he entered the city, he didn''t hide his identity. Judging from the Qian family''s power and previous pursuit, he should have known his whereabouts by now.


    But he didn''t care. The Qian family didn''t have the courage to go after the Lord of the city. They most likely chose to wait for him to leave. Moreover, the Qian family should be confident that the Lord of the city would not help him.


    Unfortunately, the Qian family didn''t miscalculate anything. Even a little, they didn''t know enough about the divine realm, and their vision limited their thinking.


    Think of here, Jiang Ting does not hesitate, directly close.


    The guard at the gate of the city Lord''s mansion immediately drank coldly: "stop, the place of the city Lord''s mansion, no admittance to other people!"


    They know Jiang ting.


    Not knowing Jiang Ting''s identity, but knowing that Jiang Ting is being chased by the Qian family. After all, when Jiang Ting killed Qian Kang and others in the city before, there were many onlookers, and the appearance had been leaked out for a long time. A few days later, Jiang Ting, a bold five level God, had been praised by people.Jiang Ting was not angry: "please inform me, Jiang Ting asked to see you."


    The guards immediately drank coldly: "I don''t care who you are!"


    Jiang Ting was still not angry, but even more smiling: "master Wei Peng, are you sure you don''t see Jiang?"


    While opening his mouth, Jiang Ting is ready to take out the identity keepsake of the humane imperial court to stimulate a breath.


    A voice of some suspicion rang out: "Jiang Ting?"


    Voice down, a face some dignified middle-aged man appeared in front of the city Lord''s house... Realm, eight God!


    The guards saluted in a hurry: "Lord of the city."


    Obviously, it''s the master of Yanyu City, Wei Peng!


    Jiang Ting''s pupil slightly shrinks... The gap of realm is too big.


    He is not aware of Wei Peng''s sudden appearance. If Wei Peng wants to attack him before, he may not even be able to react.


    Is this the ability of the eighth level God?


    In such a state of mind, Jiang Ting''s face did not show any difference: "does the city master know Jiang?"


    Something unexpected, he was going to take out the identity keepsake, in his opinion, Zhao Peng will appear at that time, but his Keepsake has not been taken out, how can Wei Peng come out? And there''s something wrong with it.


    "How can Wei not know that he is so famous?"


    After that, the shack glanced coldly at the guards and then chuckled: "when Jiang Xiaoyou comes, why don''t you come in with the city master?"


    Jiang Ting nodded slightly: "thank you, Lord."


    The two guards look at Wei Peng and Jiang Ting''s back when they enter the city Lord''s mansion. They look a little stunned... Doesn''t Wei Peng like to ignore these miscellaneous things? How can he be willing to see Jiang ting and take Jiang ting into the city Lord''s mansion?


    At the same time, the corner of the street where the main mansion is located.


    Several Qian''s disciples who didn''t hide their identities sank slightly... Does Wei Peng want to intervene?

 Chapter 1772

    At the corner of the street, the Qian disciples saw Jiang Ting enter the city master''s mansion with Wei Peng. Their faces sank and their mood was extremely heavy. Is Wei Peng going to intervene in this matter?


    They glanced at each other for a while, then slightly gritted their teeth and retreated... They wanted to pass the matter back to the family, which was beyond their hands.


    ...


    the city Lord''s mansion is a private garden deep in the city, with one table and two chairs.


    Wei Peng achieved the theme, with a smile on his face: "Jiang Xiaoyou, please sit down."


    Jiang Ting sat down and raised his head randomly: "the city master is so warm, but he makes Jiang quite uneasy. I don''t know if he needs Jiang''s help. What''s the matter?"


    Wei Peng laughed and then shook his head: "nothing. What''s the matter with Jiang Xiaoyou''s visit to the city master''s residence?"


    In the face of Wei Peng''s pretending to be stupid, Jiang Ting did not care: "since the city master inquired, Jiang did not dare to speak in vain... To tell you the truth, Jiang had a grudge with the Qian family. This trip is to ask the city master to help."


    Wei Peng laughs: "ha ha, Xiao you, don''t worry. Wei''s mansion is not a place to go in and out at will. Xiao you lives here temporarily. Even if they give Qian''s family ten courage, they don''t dare to come here to find Xiao you''s trouble."


    Jiang Ting''s eyes twinkle... Wei Peng''s help, if he doesn''t show the identity of the humane imperial court, that''s all. He won''t help him to clean up the money.


    However, he didn''t rush to reveal the humane court... He reported his name before, Wei Peng appeared directly, and now he is willing to protect him, there is something fishy in it.


    Wei Peng seemed to speak unconsciously: "little friend, I heard that you and Wang Xuan in Shura hall have a lot of hatred? Stay in Huoyan star for a long time. If Wang Xuan gets the news, I''m afraid he will come here to trouble you. "


    Jiang Ting looked slightly stunned: "brother Wang and I have a good friendship. Where did you hear the rumor, Lord?"


    Of course, it''s pretending... He suddenly had a three-point guess about Wei Peng''s previous move, but he was not sure.


    Wei Peng a Leng: "little friend and Wang Xuan friendship is good?"


    His Leng is really in a daze.


    "It''s natural..."


    after a pause, Jiang Ting was surprised: "before, Jiang was closed and summoned... Not long ago, brother Wang just came to find me. Did brother Wang ask city master Wei to help him find out about Jiang?"


    Wei Peng''s face suddenly froze... Did Wang Xuan find Jiangting?


    Wei Peng forced out a smile: "Xiaoyou didn''t lie?"


    When Jiang Ting saw this, he was completely determined... He had been hiding his identity before, and Wang Xuan could not find his whereabouts, so he should have sent a message through the Shura hall to find his trace, and Wei Peng obviously knew the news, so he was also looking for him.


    It''s just a pity... Wei Peng''s speed is too slow to find Jiang ting in advance, and Wang Xuan''s network is huge. He killed Qian''s family in the city and left. His whereabouts are leaked. I''m afraid tiandaofu will give the news to Wang Xuan.


    After thinking clearly, Jiang Ting shrugged slightly: "there is no need for Jiang to cheat the city master."


    And Wei Peng''s look is more and more hard... Play? He just found out Jiang Ting, but he didn''t begin to be happy. As a result, Jiang Ting told him that Wang Xuan had met him and left?


    Wang Xuan has found Jiang ting. He plans to use Jiang Ting''s news to connect with Wang Xuan and then connect with Shura hall. Has it not been implemented yet?


    Wei Peng suddenly raised all kinds of regret. He had already seen the fight between Jiang ting and Qian''s family before. How could he have been so far away at that time? Why didn''t he have a closer look!


    As a result, now... He suddenly found that he regretted that he didn''t get any benefits. He might even get into trouble because of the conflict between Jiang ting and Qian family.


    If it wasn''t for the level 8 mental terror, other people would be lying on the ground and crying bitterly at the moment, and the benefits would be gone.


    Jiang Ting is also too lazy to show off: "city master, Jiang''s trip is to ask the city master to help him destroy Qian''s family."


    Wei Peng instantly raised his head and depressed all his thoughts. Do you want him to deal with Qian family?


    It''s easy to deal with the Qian family, but he doesn''t like it, because the Qian family has given him a lot of filial piety over the years. For no reason, he doesn''t want to attack the Qian family.


    Although Jiang Ting also has some background, it''s not worth the gains that the Qian family can bring him. Now Wang Xuan''s benefits are completely hopeless. If he loses the Qian family, it would be too much loss.


    In Wei Peng''s weighing the pros and cons, even making friends with Wang Xuan is not worth destroying the Qian family. He just planned to keep Jiang Ting when Wang Xuan didn''t come, and then it''s none of his business.


    But now... Of course, he won''t fight against Jiang ting. No matter what, Jiang Ting is peerless, and there is a background behind him. It really makes Jiang Ting die here. God knows what will happen?


    Therefore, Wei Peng chuckles: "Xiaoyou, in Wei''s opinion, in fact, the enmity between Xiaoyou and the Qian family is just a misunderstanding... When Xiaoyou returns, the people who left the city before the Qian family must have died in Xiaoyou''s hands, and Xiaoyou''s hatred can be regarded as a place to vent."Without waiting for an answer, Wei Peng said with a smile: "it''s better for Wei to help Xiao you and Qian Jiahua solve their enmity. After all, it''s better to solve the enmity than to settle it. Xiao you can rest assured that if Wei comes forward, Qian won''t refuse. If Qian dares to plot in secret, then Wei will deal with Qian himself. What''s the matter?"


    "I believe in the Lord." Jiang Ting''s eyes twinkled... He really believed what Wei Peng said.


    Although strictly speaking, there is no strong man behind him, but others don''t know... From the outside world, there is Dan Heng behind him, and there is an unclear magic Moon Palace. With such a big background, few people want to be enemies with him.


    If the Qian family knew Jiang Ting''s identity at first, the result is still unknown.


    Therefore, if Jiang Ting really agrees with Wei Peng, no matter how many people died in Qian''s family, Qian''s family will not have the courage to continue to make trouble, and even Qian''s family may send some people to Jiang ting for killing to vent their anger.


    In the past, Jiang Ting said he would not agree, but now...


    "Xiaoyou agreed?" Wei Peng is slightly happy.


    But Jiang Ting shook his head: "I refuse."


    Wei Peng''s face suddenly sank. Is Jiang Ting going to fight with Qian family?


    If someone else is so ignorant, he doesn''t mind letting that person know what the majesty of the eighth level God is. But Jiang Ting... He really doesn''t dare.


    There are Jiupin God Dan master behind, and the magic Moon Palace. He is also a peerless arrogant. Since he does not dare to kill him, I''m afraid that a fool will not do so.


    After a moment''s silence, Wei Peng continued to try: "I don''t know why Xiaoyou is so angry? It''s better to say that maybe Wei can give some advice for you. "


    "Nothing, I just want to destroy the Qian family!" Jiang Ting''s eyes are cold... Because of the sudden interruption of Qian''s family, he has lost too much, and his subsequent plan has been directly interrupted. He is uneasy not to destroy Qian''s family!

 Chapter 1773

    Wei Peng saw the chill in Jiang Ting''s eyes and heard Jiang Ting''s cold but murderous voice... His heart sank to the bottom.


    He can see that Jiang Ting''s idea has not been changed. As long as Jiang Ting does not die, the Qian family will be destroyed.


    After a moment of silence, Wei Peng sighed: "since Xiaoyou has made a decision, Wei naturally can''t persuade... But after all, the Qian family is the family of Yanyu city. Although Wei wants to help, he can''t ignore many children in the city. Therefore, it''s hard for Wei to help."


    Secretly, Wei Peng decided that after Jiang Ting failed to leave, he immediately tried to squeeze all kinds of materials from the Qian family. He must get enough materials to make up before the Qian family was destroyed.


    If not, it''s too difficult for him to support another Qian family... Seven level God, it''s not so easy to appear.


    "Lord, you will help." After that, Jiang Ting did not hesitate, but directly took out the identity keepsake of the humane imperial court.


    Wei Peng''s pupil shrinks in an instant?


    He is an eight level God. He knows more about the humane court than other people. However, he is not clear about the details. He only knows that after he won the title of the city leader, a strong man of the humane court soon sent him the keepsake of the humane court and said that he would be subordinate to the humane court from now on. If he was called, he would answer it.


    What he knows is that the humane court is extremely powerful. In the endless God domain, all the city leaders are subordinate to the humane court. If they don''t respect it, they either die or they can''t take off the position of city leader.


    What''s more, I know that tiandaofu, the Shura palace, the magic Moon Palace and many other powerful forces all belong to the humane imperial court!


    But Jiang Ting did not seem to see Wei Peng''s change, but chuckled: "I think the city leader is quite curious. Wang Xuan is trying to find out what Jiang is doing."


    "Where, where..." Wei Peng forced out a smile, but his mood became uneasy. He found that things seemed to be out of his control.


    Jiang Ting whispered: "this little thing is what brother Wang Xuan personally sent... As far as Jiang knows, the title of city master should be Jiupin city master."


    "Indeed." Although Wei Peng didn''t want to admit it, he nodded gently.


    Jiang Ting directly threw out his Keepsake: "the Lord of the city is Jiupin... As far as Jiang knows, Jiang''s seven grade title seems to have some commanding effect on Jiupin, and I don''t know whether it''s true or false."


    Wei Peng looked at the "seven" character on the back of the keepsake, and his face sank in an instant. Is this, speaking to the light, ready to forcibly control his hand?


    Or do you really think that Wei Peng, the eighth level God, has no temper?


    However, Jiang Ting suddenly waved his hand and took out the Keepsake: "Jiang is not very clear about the city master''s idea, but Jiang will not go to inquire... Jiang has some connections behind him. If the city master helps, Jiang will naturally repay him one day. What does the city master think?"


    Wei Peng smell speech, did not answer, the bottom of his heart is to start thinking.


    He can see that... Jiang Ting is not ready to force him to do something as a humane imperial court. Instead, he tells him that the Qian family will be destroyed, and asks him to do something now as a reward. In the future, he will be able to use this matter to find Jiang ting to help.


    If it''s an ordinary person, Wei Peng doesn''t care, but what Jiangting... Jiangting can''t do doesn''t mean that the people behind Jiangting can''t.


    And if he doesn''t promise... Wei Peng can foresee that Jiang Ting finally said that he would not choose to force him to do it as a humane imperial court, and he would not get half of the benefits at that time.


    And no matter how angry he is, he can''t really kill Jiang Ting... He can''t afford the consequences.


    Instead, he agreed directly. Although he was more inclined to let the Qian family continue to exist and supply materials for him, he had no choice but to choose to destroy the Qian family and stop making friends. Without tearing his face, he could at least retain a little affection.


    Thinking of this, Wei Peng no longer hesitated: "brother Jiang is serious. Although Wei doesn''t like pingtian''s killing, Qian''s behavior is too unjust. Wei just remembered that the conflict between brother Jiang and Qian''s family was like Qian''s intention to shut brother Jiang up, which made brother Jiang suffer from retaliation. As the saying goes, obstructing others'' cultivation is like killing their parents. Wei and brother Jiang are just like old friends at first sight To deal with the money family, Wei will do his best to help! "


    As an eight level God, Wei Peng is not a hesitant person. Since he has decided to make a move, he will not have any hesitation at all, so as not to make a bad decision in the end.


    "Thank you, Lord Wei!" Jiang Ting''s face was solemn, but his mood remained the same.


    When he knew the existence of the humane court and more secrets, he knew that as long as his attitude was tough enough, Wei Peng would help him.


    If you are an ordinary person, you may still have your own grudges and don''t blame others... But Jiang Ting doesn''t pay so much attention to it, and he can''t stay in Huoyan star for too long. In this case, why don''t you use Wei Peng''s strength to destroy Qian''s family at the moment, so as not to worry about it in the future.


    "But no thanks!"


    As the voice rang out, Wei Peng got up: "little friend, it''s better to bump into the sun than to choose a day. We''ll go to Qian''s house now. How about it?""Good." Jiang Ting agreed without hesitation.


    Wei Peng smell speech, eyes suddenly a flash, but did not say anything, but directly leave.


    When he left bieyuan, Wei Peng thought of something to turn his head: "brother Jiang, although the core of the Qian family gathered in the mansion, the Qian family had a great career, and many of its collateral branches were not in the city, but scattered in other places... I don''t know brother Jiang''s idea is to destroy the mansion or the clan."


    Wei Peng''s voice was very calm. He couldn''t hear the meaning of killing in the words full of killing.


    But Jiang Ting was silent for a while, then whispered: "how many people are there in the Qian family?"


    Without hesitation, Wei Peng replied: "there are hundreds of core blood lines, with a deep blood line of more than ten thousand. All the other collateral branches add up. The children of Qian''s family name have been one hundred thousand."


    Jiang Ting''s face was stunned... So many?


    After a moment''s silence, Jiang Ting shook his head slightly: "go to Qian''s house first, and then make a decision, but in any case, the core and the people with deep blood relationship can''t escape."


    Voice, some cold, straight into the bone marrow.


    Wei Peng quietly fell behind, looking at Jiang Ting''s arms and shoulders, feeling slightly cold... However, he did not say anything, in the realm of God, the most worthless is human life.


    What makes him cold is not Jiang Ting''s indifference to human life, but Jiang Ting''s indifference to the five level God. In time... Secretly, he is glad that, at least, he is not hostile to Jiang ting.


    Half step ahead.


    Jiang Ting didn''t care about Wei Peng''s thoughts, and his heart was also a little heavy... The impact of the blood shadow separation, which was less than 20 breath before, was beyond his imagination.

 Chapter 1774

    Jiang Ting didn''t take a step forward and didn''t care about Wei Peng''s mind. Instead, his mind was full of heaviness.


    The influence of the separation of blood and shadow was beyond his imagination.


    He''s more and more interested in killing.


    If it''s normal, even if we want to destroy Qian''s family, Jiang Ting will choose to stay in the city Lord''s mansion and let Wei Peng directly wipe Qian''s family, instead of going to Qian''s house.


    This time he went to Qian''s house, Jiang Ting couldn''t be sure whether it was because he needed the blood of 9999 people to portray the blood sacrifice array, or because of the influence of Dai Ying, who was the shadow of blood, that he was eager to participate in the killing, or that he wanted to leave a way for Qian''s disciples in his heart?


    Jiang Ting didn''t know, and he didn''t understand. He only knew that he would continue to make that influence imperceptibly. One day, he would change his temperament.


    After this time, maybe he should go to the magic Moon Palace to find Dan Heng, and ask him if he is affected by the blood shadow, what can he do to recover.


    In Jiang Ting''s mind, they soon arrived at the gate of the Lord''s mansion.


    After arriving here, Jiang Ting quietly stopped: "Lord, when you go to Qian''s house this time, I hope the Lord will not disclose the identity of Jiang''s humane imperial court. The reason for going to Qian''s house is that the Lord values Jiang''s talent."


    Wei Peng did not refuse: "easy to say."


    ...


    deep in Qian''s mansion.


    Qian Anhe, the owner of the Qian family, and Qian Yuanhang, the eldest of the Qian family, are in an attic deep in the mansion.


    Their brows were heavy.


    Before Qian''s disciples came the news that the people they were after entered the city Lord''s mansion... They couldn''t figure out what Wei Peng wanted to do.


    It is reasonable to say that Wei Peng should not show up, because showing up means intervening.


    A worried voice suddenly rang out in the distance: "home master, the city master with that person who offended my money family come to visit my money family."


    Qian Anhe two people smell speech, eyebrow more wrinkled.


    A moment later, Qian Anhe said, "maybe we don''t have to guess the reason. Wei Peng should give us an explanation."


    "Over the years, he really should give us an explanation after eating countless gifts from my Qian family." Qian Yuanhang also nodded gently.


    The two disappeared.


    At the gate of Qian''s mansion.


    After Wei Peng came with Jiang Ting, he went directly into Qian''s residence without waiting for the people of Qian''s family to come out to greet him. In this Yanyu City, there is no place Wei Peng can''t go, and there is no place where he can only set foot with the permission of others!


    After them, they followed many Qian''s disciples. Most of them were puzzled, while a few of them were staring at Jiang Ting coldly. It was obvious that if Wei Peng had not been here, they would not have directly attacked Jiang ting.


    It wasn''t long before they entered the mansion.


    "Ha ha, the Lord of the city is here. My Qian family is very sorry. Please forgive me." With the laughter, two dignified middle-aged men appeared.


    Jiang Ting didn''t know each other, but he could feel that they were both seven level gods.


    Not surprisingly, they are the two most important people in the Qian family, and the only two seven level gods in the Qian family. Qian Anhe, the owner of the family, and Qian Yuanhang, the eldest Qian.


    Wei Peng replied with a smile: "master Qian, elder Qian."


    Acting is a necessary skill in life. People who can''t hide their words or hide their feelings can''t climb to a higher level.


    Qian Anhe asked: "who is this?"


    It seems that I don''t know who Jiang Ting is at all.


    "Jiang ting."


    After a pause, Jiang Ting looked up with indifference: "before your Qian family sent people to chase and kill, Jiang thought that the appearance of Jiang had been known to everyone in the Qian family."


    Qian Anhe smiles and doesn''t say anything, but secretly disdains him. If Wei Peng wasn''t here, he would let Jiang Ting know what the anger of the seventh level God is.


    But in a flash, Qian Anhe''s smile suddenly solidified... Jiangting?


    Just at this moment, Qian Yuanhang said with an ugly meaning: "master, there is a voice recently. There is a peerless Tianjiao rising in the divine realm. He has a lot of friendship with many powerful Tianjiao disciples in the divine realm. That person seems to be named Jiangting."


    Qian Anhe''s face is more stiff.


    He remembered that he had been informed that Jiang Ting, with his seriously injured body, immediately killed a lot of Qian family''s fourth level God, third level God, and even killed a fifth level God.


    Although there is no evidence, he immediately confirmed that this Jiangting is the newly rising peerless pride in the rumor.


    Well, Wei Peng suddenly stepped in. He seemed to understand.


    As if he knew what he was thinking, Wei Peng tilted his head slightly: "it seems that master Qian and the elder know who the little friend of Jiangting is... In this case, I don''t know if they can give some face to the city master."


    "Please tell me clearly." Qian Anhe''s mood became extremely heavy.Wei Peng also didn''t care: "the resentment between Xiaoyou and Qian family is just a little misunderstanding. The Lord of our city wants to resolve it based on the idea that harmony is precious."


    Qian Anhe directly agreed: "indeed, the previous grudges are just misunderstandings, turning embarrassment into jade and silk and turning it into a beautiful talk in the divine realm."


    "Yes, the owner has a point." Qian Yuanhang echoed.


    At the critical moment, Jiang Ting suddenly sneered: "I haven''t agreed yet."


    Qian Anhe and Qian Yuanhang look suddenly stiff... Jiang Ting did not agree?


    In their opinion, Wei Peng''s arrival with Jiang Ting means that Jiang Ting doesn''t want to be an enemy to the Qian family, so he asks Wei Peng to resolve it? They don''t want to be enemies with Jiang Ting, who has a complicated background, so they directly agree. But now, Jiang Ting doesn''t want to?


    Thinking of this, both of them were angry, and many people died in his Qian family. If Wei Peng hadn''t come out in person, he really thought his Qian family was easy to deal with!


    Wei Peng slightly tilted his head with displeasure: "what are the conditions for Xiaoyou?"


    He didn''t know what Jiang Ting was going to do. He only knew that Jiang Ting asked him to act like this. He didn''t even know how Jiang Ting was going to answer.


    Because they had never discussed before.


    But Jiang Ting didn''t answer in a hurry. Instead, he stared at Qian Anhe and Qian Anhe quietly. Maybe it was because of the influence of Xueying''s separation, or because the promotion of Jingjie fell short. He came to Qian''s family. In the eyes of Qian''s disciples, he found that the idea of killing Qian''s family in his heart was more and more strong.


    After being watched for a long time, Qian Anhe hummed, "what are you looking at?"


    Who doesn''t have some background to stand in the divine realm? As long as he doesn''t kill Jiang Ting, he won''t believe it. The forces behind Jiang Ting will really deal with his money family in person!


    Jiang Ting smiles and doesn''t care, but whispers: "it''s OK to resolve gratitude and resentment, but Jiang has a condition."

 Chapter 1775

    In the face of Qian Anhe''s cold hum, Jiang Ting doesn''t care, but answers with a smile. He has a condition to solve the problem.


    Without waiting for an answer, Jiang Ting said to himself, "the series of Qian family disciples who disturbed me before, led by Qian Kang, and the many qian families who pursued and killed Jiang, led by Qian Shuyu, whose branch was slaughtered by your Qian family leader, will disappear."


    Qian Anhe''s eyes narrowed slightly: "this joke is not funny!"


    Qian Yuanhang, on the other hand, had to calm down a lot: "I don''t know what the city master thinks?"


    Wei Peng didn''t speak because he couldn''t grasp Jiang Ting''s idea.


    Qian Yuanhang''s face suddenly sank. He was not aware of the situation. He had some unpredictable ideas of Wei Peng.


    After pondering for a while, Qian Yuanhang suddenly showed a smile: "well, I forget that this is still on the corridor path. City master, Jiang Xiaoyou, let''s go to the backyard. My Qian family set up a banquet to make amends first. How about that?"


    In Qian Yuanhang''s opinion, no matter what happens, he should first set up a banquet to leave some friendship. No matter what happens in the future, his Qian family has a way back.


    "Dinner? Ha ha. "


    With a light smile, Jiang Ting shook his head slightly: "if you don''t want to smile, Jiang is not interested in pestering with your Qian family. Originally, it''s just a trial. Since you don''t want to, it''s just a trial."


    Qian family two people mood at the same time a sink: "what meaning?"


    For some reason, they were suddenly very uneasy, as if something terrible was coming.


    Jiang Ting just didn''t see: "thank you for your help."


    "Easy to say." Wei Peng also showed a smile... He did not forget that when he came, Jiang Ting said that none of the Qian family''s core and blood rich disciples could escape.


    Since we have promised to pay back the money, there is no reason to go back.


    Qian Yuanhang two people more and more uneasy: "city Lord, what meaning?"


    "It''s better to be confused." Wei Peng shakes his head and disappears in a flash.


    "Poof..." the piercing sound of spitting blood rings out. Qian Anhe and Qian Yuanhang spit blood at the same time. They fly out and fall to the ground three feet away. The blood spreads.


    He died.


    He was killed by Wei Peng on the spot.


    "Lord Wei, what are you going to do?" Several Qian family elders and some Qian family disciples who were hiding nearby were shocked, and they didn''t even respond.


    "Murder." Wei Peng''s body turned into a shadow, and the smell of blood began to spread. At the same time, a mysterious force came and blocked the whole Qian family.


    "Ah..."


    "help..."


    "Wei Peng... You...


    ....


    screamed repeatedly, and did not stop for a moment.


    But just ten minutes later, Jiang Ting realized that there was no breath of the sixth level God in nuota''s Qian family mansion, and there were only a few fifth level gods.


    As for the seventh level God... Long dead, Qian Anhe is the only seventh level God of the Qian family, Qian Yuanhang. They were killed face to face by Wei Peng by means of sneak attack. Who can stop Wei Peng, the strong eighth level God?


    One more breath.


    Jiang Ting said in a hurry: "thank you, Lord. Next, please guard here. Don''t let the money family escape. The rest, Mr. Jiang will do it by himself."


    "If you want to vent yourself, it''s also very good." Wei Peng stopped the slaughter.


    In fact, he is too lazy to deal with other people. Other people are too weak for him, just like mole ants. If it were not for Jiang Ting, Wei Peng would not be interested in attacking mole ants.


    Just to Wei Peng''s surprise, after Jiang Ting''s attack, he seriously imprisoned Qian''s disciples and didn''t kill one of them.


    Qian family even five God are few, naturally can''t stop Jiang Ting''s hand.


    "Strange, isn''t he here to kill?" Wei Peng didn''t understand why Jiang Ting only captured but didn''t kill him.


    However, he did not ask. No matter what Jiang Ting was going to do, he could always see if he continued to chop.


    Soon, about an hour later.


    The main hall of Qian''s mansion is located in the depth.


    There is a huge square here. For the Qian family, the square is full of dignity, which can''t be easily set foot on, but at the moment... The square is full of human figures, one after another, Qian family members whose bodies and accomplishments are all imprisoned are thrown on the square like garbage.


    Wei Peng stands at the gate of the hall with a little inexplicable, while Jiang Ting stands beside Wei Peng.


    An hour is not long, but it is not too short. At least, Jiang Ting has captured all the people living in Qian''s family here, pushing them to the mountain of people.


    "Wuwuwuwu... I don''t want to die...


    " doggie, if there is reincarnation, I will kill you one day! "


    "Damn Wei Peng, you take countless benefits from my family, but now you ignore everything. Damn you!""Spare my life... Wuwuwuwu... Let me go..."


    ...


    there are all kinds of things, such as roaring, anger, or fear of asking for mercy. All kinds of human feelings in the world are vividly reflected at the moment.


    Jiang Ting glanced coldly, and then looked to the sky... The reason why he captured and didn''t kill him was that he was preparing to portray the blood sacrifice array. After all, the blood sacrifice array required too many lives. It was a coincidence at this moment.


    But at the moment, Jiang Ting hesitated.


    He didn''t know what he was hesitating about, but somehow he hesitated and couldn''t bear it.


    In many abusive roars and begging for mercy.


    Jiang Ting thought for a long time before he realized: "yes... Because, in my subconscious, I still think that some people are innocent and should not be affected..."


    after understanding, Jiang Ting''s face suddenly became cold.


    Innocent, perhaps someone is innocent, but... Cutting grass does not remove roots, spring breeze blows again!


    Qian''s family is destroyed because of him. If someone really survives, he will be hostile to him. If there is a gifted pride, he is not afraid of trouble, but there is no need for trouble!


    "Your money family has damaged my cultivation, and many of my hard work has fallen short of success. Now I''ve come to take revenge on Jiang, and I''m in trouble to cover your money family." The voice falls, the River Court gently waves, the flowing cloud sword turns into the sword light cuts out.


    The sword light was not slaughtered wantonly, but scattered into a lot of sword Qi. Countless people''s wrists were cut open and blood flowed. Jiang Ting, with a little indifferent look, controlled the blood flowing towards the void with divine power.


    At the moment, the River Court looks very strange.


    Next to Wei Peng, his eyes narrowed for a moment. He was also curious why Jiang Ting only captured but did not kill him. Originally, was he going to do something?


    In Wei Peng''s perception, the blood doesn''t flow freely. It seems that it flows into the void with a mysterious track. If some foolish people see it, they will cry out that evil spirits are born.


    But Wei Peng is not... He is more curious about where the blood flow is.


    Without waiting for him to inquire clearly, he suddenly clearly perceived that Jiang Ting''s breath had become nothingness... Dead?


    No, No.


    After half a breath, Wei Peng instantly denied the idea, and his pupils suddenly narrowed to the extreme.

 Chapter 1776

    Wei Peng was still curious about how Jiang Ting''s breath would become nothingness, and then just half a breath, his pupils would be put to the extreme.


    Because, all of a sudden, he sensed that there was a strange artistic conception around Jiangting. In that artistic conception, he sensed that... How to say, in his understanding, that artistic conception seemed to be a kind of self respecting artistic conception, and this artistic conception...


    before he could feel it carefully, the breath became obscure, and there were some empty shadows behind Jiangting, which were many The virtual shadow of palaces.


    What attracted him most was the main hall in the center of the palace group. On the throne in the deepest part of the main hall, he also sat in this river court, a river court full of killing and violence in his eyes.


    Even if it''s just a virtual image, the meaning of killing and violence is clear.


    Strangely, I don''t know whether it''s because of the throne or something. Even though the virtual shadow contains countless murders and violent feelings, it is also full of majesty and holiness.


    There are so many contradictions in the artistic conception that people can''t figure it out.


    If Lin Yiwang and Xuan were here, they would immediately find that it was the manifestation of the kingdom of God... Unfortunately, although Wei Peng was an eight level God, he was not qualified to know the existence of the kingdom of God.


    Even if I have heard of it by chance, I can''t infer that it is the kingdom of God from some virtual shadows.


    The only thing Wei Peng can see is the blood flowing into the void, and the end point is in the shadow.


    He saw that in the virtual shadow, Jiang Ting, who was full of violence and majesty on the throne, stood up, holding mysterious seals in his hands, and a stream of blood suddenly appeared, then fell to the ground with mysterious tracks, and disappeared with some strange artistic conception.


    In Wei Peng''s opinion, what kind of array should it be, and it seems to be a teleportation array? But it seems to be some kind of leading array... He can''t see what it is.


    However, the array made of blood will not be good.


    Watching for a while, Wei Peng takes back his sight and doesn''t watch. He starts to be scared secretly... Tianjiao! Unexpectedly, he has eight levels of God, but can''t see what the virtual shadow is, let alone the array in the virtual shadow!


    You know, Jiang tingcai is only a five level God. Is this Tianjiao?


    Wei Peng, who took back his sight, looked at the square in boredom, and soon his eyes narrowed again. He found that although there were many people wailing in the square, there were still many people who were not injured or bleeding.


    I don''t know if it''s a coincidence that the number of people whose wrists were cut by sword Qi in the square is exactly 9999, which implies the number of 49.


    Wei Peng doesn''t think that the exact number of 9999 is a coincidence.


    After thinking for a while, Wei Peng shook his head helplessly. He didn''t know why, but he wasn''t prepared to continue thinking. There was no need to inquire about some secrets.


    In the wailing, in the waiting of Wei Peng, in the nihility of Jiangting, in the unique artistic conception.


    Half a month passed quietly.


    In the past half a month, nothing happened. The blood of the 9999 people has been taken away, and no one has died.


    Although there is a lot of blood, it is actually spread to 9999 people. The blood drawn by a single person is just like the size of hair.


    Of course, it''s also thanks to the fact that all of them have become gods. If not, ordinary people would have lost too much blood and died even if it was just the size of their hair for half a month.


    Wei Peng thought that it would continue, but... After a while, Jiang Ting''s figure suddenly disappeared, and the virtual shadows of the palaces disappeared.


    Without waiting for Wei Peng''s reaction, the death of big stocks spread, and all the 9999 people died without exception.


    Wei Peng''s eyes suddenly flashed: "has his grand array been completed?"


    ...


    at the same time, in the kingdom of God, a desolate place quite far away from the palaces, there was nothing but some weeds.


    After all, Jiangting''s kingdom of God has just been completed. After that, he needs to do a lot of things. Therefore, except for the palaces in the center of his kingdom of God, other places are extremely desolate. If he has time to be reasonable, maybe there will be some changes.


    Jiang Ting, who has disappeared from the outside world, has entered the kingdom of God. With his entry, the blood shadow flashes slightly, and then turns into blood light and returns to the main hall. He sits high on the throne and returns to peace.


    Jiang Ting did not look at the blood shadow, but looked at the desolate ground in front of him.


    On the surface, the ground looks deserted without any change, but the kingdom of God is owned by Jiangting. Naturally, he can see more things.


    For example, it seems that on the ground, in fact, countless blood is flowing. Under the constant flow, it forms a large array of evil intentions.


    That''s the blood sacrifice array!


    Jiang Ting asked the sky about the array he got.


    Jiang Ting is also the first time to perform, so he is not sure: "the formation is completely formed, should be, soon?"Just after the words fell, Jiang Ting suddenly looked up at the gray sky... He saw that his kingdom of God, quietly appeared a crack.


    You know, this is his kingdom of God, and now the kingdom of God is closed and floating in nothingness, who can suddenly tear open his kingdom of God?


    Without waiting for his reaction, a dark shadow suddenly appeared over the kingdom of God.


    He had never seen that thing, but at the moment of seeing the shadow, he suddenly rose with endless cold.


    The ghost of the void!


    That is to restrain the ghost of the kingdom of God!


    The kingdom of God was torn open, and the ghost of the void was just about to enter the kingdom of God in Jiangting. Then Jiangting saw that the blood sacrifice array was suddenly full of blood.


    "Hiss..." under the blood light, the nothingness of the ghost of the void that Jiang Ting couldn''t see clearly suddenly disappeared, and then the ghost of the void disappeared.


    Dead? Or was it transmitted to other places?


    Jiang Ting doesn''t know.


    However, he could see that with the disappearance of the ghost of the void, a gray breath suddenly entered the kingdom along the crack of the kingdom of God, and then entered the great array under the package of blood light.


    A moment later, Jiang Ting suddenly stepped back three steps, looking at the grayish white gas that slowly became transparent, and his face became cloudy and sunny.


    This is what the blood sacrifice array draws, a wisp of void spirit?


    Even if it''s just a breath, Jiang Ting can also feel that his kingdom of God seems to have no effect on the breath. If it''s not for the suppression of the blood sacrifice array, the breath will destroy his kingdom!


    "The excitement of the divine realm is always beyond my expectation." With a whisper, Jiang Ting shook his head slightly to suppress some palpitations.


    He was curious about what the ghost of the void was.


    The dead? The product of life after death?


    If he had not seen the ghost of the void before, Jiang Ting might have thought so. But after seeing the ghost of the void just after the kingdom of God was suddenly torn apart, Jiang Ting knew that the ghost of the void was by no means the product of a living creature.

 Chapter 1777

    After Jiang Ting saw the ghost of the void, even if he didn''t see the specific appearance, he also knew that the ghost of the void was not the product of life after death!


    It just happened to have the word "ghost".


    As for what it is... Maybe, with the improvement of realm and vision, he will know later.


    As for the moment... He doesn''t want to explore, he can''t explore, rashly explore, for fear of disaster.


    After a moment''s silence, the corner of Jiang Ting''s mouth Rose: "Qian family... Ha ha, although there are many losses this time, I destroyed Qian family and then completed the blood sacrifice battle with the help of Qian family''s blood. My strength has soared countless times!"


    Although his realm is still a five level God, his kingdom can be used at will without fear of danger.


    Even if the heavenly pride of the sixth level God exists, if he can''t use the kingdom of God in the outside world, Jiang Ting is confident that he can suppress it with the help of the kingdom of God!


    Even if Wei Peng, even if he is an eight level God, Jiang Ting is confident that as long as he can beat Wei Peng by surprise, it is not impossible to suppress Wei Peng with the power of the kingdom of God and the realm of the five level God!


    However, Jiang Ting is not complacent... Can he know how to break the blood sacrifice array, other people must not know? At least, in Jiang Ting''s view, eight out of ten Lin Yi also knows the existence of the blood sacrifice array. Who let Lin Yi be a member of tiandaofu, which is an intelligence organization.


    Just ready to leave, Jiang Ting steps suddenly a meal.


    He suddenly remembered something.


    Destiny.


    According to Dan Heng, destiny represents good luck.


    Is he really lucky?


    If he had not been able to heal his wounds in the kingdom of God, he would have been able to fight back many painstaking efforts and countless materials under the Qian family''s pursuit.


    By rights, it''s extremely unfortunate.


    But in the end, he didn''t have to worry about where to look for the materials of the blood sacrifice array. It can be said that he was very lucky.


    "Is it destiny or coincidence?" After thinking for a long time, Jiang Ting couldn''t get the answer.


    I don''t know how long later.


    Standing in the same place, Jiang Ting shook his head slightly: "forget it, what do you want to do... Leave first, no matter whether it is related to destiny or not, I can''t know with my present state and strength."


    It''s really impossible to know. After leaving the Tiantai, he can''t even see the manifestation of destiny... After leaving the Tiantai, his eyes can''t see the condensation of destiny.


    If not, we may be able to speculate whether the fate has changed.


    ....


    QIAN family, main hall.


    Jiang Ting is back here.


    Wei Peng directly chuckled: "little friend."


    "Lord Wei." Jiang Ting nodded slightly, full of air.


    Before, he suppressed Wei Peng with the help of the humane court. He was scheming for Wei Peng to help him. If Wei Peng attacked him, he would not be able to fight and run away.


    Now, it''s different.


    The kingdom of God can be used at will. Even if Wei Peng''s head suddenly blows at him, he doesn''t have the ability to fight back!


    Wei Peng did not know Jiang Ting''s change, but revealed his exploration: "little friend, I still have a lot of money here or my family, I don''t know?"


    "Kill it." Jiang Ting waves his hand gently, and the flowing cloud sword turns into sword light and cuts through the sky.


    He killed so many Qian''s family members. If these people leave alive, they will surely suffer a lot in the future.


    "Ah..."


    "don''t kill... Don''t kill me... I... I don''t want to die..."


    "spare my life..."


    with a scream, the square of Nuo Da is bleeding in less than three minutes.


    One day later, a news spread all over Yanyu City, and Yanyu city was completely shocked.


    Qian''s family, one of the largest families in the city, was destroyed, and the blood flowed.


    The blood flowing here is not a metaphor, but a fact... Countless blood flowing along the door of Qian''s residence into the outside street.


    At the same time, many people saw that Jiang Ting, who was dealt with by the Qian family, left the Qian family and returned to the city master''s residence together with the city master Wei Peng.


    The reason for the collapse of the Qian family is self-evident.


    The well-informed know Jiang Ting''s identity from the city master''s mansion, and secretly strictly forbid his disciples to provoke Jiang ting.


    People who are not well informed naturally begin to speculate on Jiang Ting''s identity. At the same time, they also prohibit their own disciples from provoking Jiang ting. After all, even the Qian family has been destroyed. How can they be qualified to conflict with Jiang Ting?


    However, all this has nothing to do with Jiang ting. He didn''t leave after Wei Peng returned to the city''s main residence. Instead, he asked Wei Peng for a seclusion.


    Good. Shut up.


    He''s going to be promoted to level six again!


    He has gained a lot in asking about the rooftop. Even if his success and failure were due to the trouble of Qian''s family, and many materials were wasted, he still has a lot of materials, which are enough for him to try to be promoted again.And this time, I don''t think anyone will disturb his closure.


    And this time when can pass, Jiang Ting does not know.


    ...


    the endless God realm, a star realm, a starry sky.


    Lin Yi is standing on a flying boat. People from tiandaofu are controlling the flying boat to move forward rapidly.


    Before long, Lin Yi suddenly took out a jade pendant and sank into his mind.


    After three breath.


    Lin Yi''s eyes suddenly flashed: "Yanyu City, Qian''s family was destroyed, and blood flowed into a river, among which countless bones and blood were extracted, and there was no dry corpse left... Ah, brother Jiang, I really underestimate you. I''m afraid you will shine brilliantly in the coming border battle..."


    after a while, Lin Yi slightly tilted his head: "go, tell the branch of Yanyu city to find Huoyan star The teleportation array on the top of it was leaked to the master of Yanyu city by accident. Remember, it was leaked by accident. I think brother Jiang can use the teleportation array. "


    In a flash, a man from tiandaofu, who was controlling the flying boat, approached: "little Lord, the transmission array you said is very important. How can it be disclosed at will? Is there anything wrong with this?"


    The man was dressed like a man in heaven. He could not see clearly under the black veil. He could only see that he was a man with a strong figure.


    Is Lin Yi the young master of tiandaofu? If Jiang Ting knew it, he would go by accident, but not by accident... After all, a person like Lin would not have been an ordinary person.


    In contrast, Lin Yi slowly turned his head: "Lin ER and Lin San are not qualified to be named Lin Yi. Now Lin Yi''s taboo belongs to me. If you want to doubt it, you don''t deserve it."


    That day, the eyes of the people in Daofu were stiff, and then they bowed their heads: "I''ll summon you now."


    The man in black retreated quietly. Instead of controlling the boat, he entered a room of the boat.


    As soon as Lin saw this, a little cold appeared in the corner of his mouth, and then he slowly looked to the sky: "Lin Er, Lin San... Can''t you wait? Oh, it''s a pity. "


    After a few words, Lin Yijiao again showed a little disdain: "now the four forces in Shenyu have become a foregone conclusion, Wang Xuan and Chai Yingzhi have become friends with me, and the newly rising Jiangting also have a lot of friendship with me. Who can intervene in the internal disputes of tiandaofu? If you want foreign aid, how can you convince them at that time... One step ahead is eternal, fight with me? Hehe, you can''t even reach out to tiandaofu, and you still want to entangle with me...


    he said

 Chapter 1778

    Lin Yi looks at the starry sky, his eyes are cold, and his mouth is slightly disdainful.


    Except for Lin Yi, the others didn''t know about Yanyu city.


    It''s not that they didn''t know, but that they didn''t pay attention at all. Therefore, the destruction of Qian family in Yanyu city quietly disappeared and didn''t bring any waves to the divine realm.


    Only Huoyan star talked about the fall of Qian Jiafang. After all, it was a huge family with two seven level gods, but it was so simple that it was gone.


    Yanyu City, Lord''s mansion.


    Wei Peng stood quietly in the highest building of the city master''s mansion, quietly looking at a private garden not far away.


    Now, two years have passed.


    Jiang Ting has also been closed for two years.


    Two years later, the Qian family was completely destroyed... The reason for the complete destruction was that Jiang ting and Wei Peng killed only the Qian family members in the Qian family mansion.


    In fact, the Qian family''s disciples are not only those in the Qian family''s residence, but also countless other disciples who have never lived in the residence. Before, Jiang Ting did not attack them.


    However, even so, they did not escape the fate of destruction. With the destruction of the high-level strong and the middle strong, the rest of the bottom will naturally be cleared by other forces who divide up the money.


    It''s been a while.


    "Howl..." a long roar suddenly from Wei Peng in the line of sight of don''t yuan ring.


    Just ready to close Wei Peng''s eyes suddenly flashed: "well, six God?"


    He didn''t forget that Jiang Ting was a level five God when he closed, but now he is a level six God when he left?


    Although surprised, Wei Peng did not think much, but directly close to the other court: "ha ha, Congratulations, Xiaoyou. After only two years in seclusion, he will be promoted again. In time, the realm is far beyond Wei. It must not be empty talk."


    "The Lord of the city is over praised." With a whisper, Jiang Ting came out from the depths of the other garden with a smile on his lips.


    The realm has finally been improved.


    Because of the interruption of his previous retreat, it took him a full two years to succeed in his promotion, and he consumed countless materials. Although there was still some harvest in the rooftop, it was not much.


    Without Qian''s accident, Jiang Ting would have more than 80% confidence that he could be promoted to the seventh level God with the help of many treasures and materials. But now... The rest of the materials can only slightly improve his realm. It''s impossible to be promoted to the seventh level God.


    But also because of the Qian family, his blood sacrifice array is completed, and he can use the kingdom of God at will. Whether the Qian family''s accident is good or bad is still a matter of two.


    Wei Peng is not so much huahuachangzi: "little friend out of great joy, Wei this command servants is to prepare banquet for little friend to celebrate."


    "No need."


    Pause a little, Jiang Ting explained: "Jiang has just been promoted out of the customs, but he is not very familiar with the strength at the moment. He still needs to be stabilized. I''m afraid he will fail the good intention of the city leader."


    "Look at my brain, but it''s not Wei''s. although Xiaoyou is stable, the banquet will be prepared in the future." Wei Peng showed some honesty, and then left quickly.


    He was close, but it was just a meeting. He didn''t believe that Jiang Ting would really attend a banquet just after he was promoted. Since he had made friends at the cost of dealing with Qian''s family before, his friendship couldn''t go down, so he appeared to celebrate for the first time.


    He doesn''t seem to have any calculation, but in fact he is full of calculation.


    Jiang Ting watched for a while, then looked up at the sky, and his mouth slowly brightened. Since he left the pass, he was sure that the state had stabilized and there would be no repetition. He just wanted to calculate the harvest of the pass.


    This promotion has greatly improved our strength, far more than in the past.


    In addition to the improvement of strength brought by the improvement of realm, the number of divine power in his body is more and more huge, and because of the huge divine power, he can use the divine power to deal with the enemy more times.


    The purity of divine power and the level five gods are not comparable at all.


    In addition to many conventional improvements, the most important thing is that Jiangting can now sense the fluctuation of space.


    Even if the space is extremely calm, he can feel some fluctuations... Compared with the level 6 God, the level 5 God has a qualitative change. After promotion, Jiang Ting knows that from the level 6 God, he can start to control the power of space.


    For others, the sixth level God just starts to feel, and the seventh level God starts to try to control, but Jiangting is different.


    Because he once incarnated as a nihilistic Thunder Dragon, he is extremely sensitive to space. Even if he is the real human body at the moment, his understanding of space is by no means comparable to that of the sixth level God and the seventh level God.


    If he can try to control the space against the enemy when he is a level 6 God, his strength will be improved countless times!


    After thinking for a while, Jiang Ting shook his head slightly: "no, I can''t continue to deepen my understanding of space... My realm is too low. Continue to deepen my understanding. It''s beyond my control. If I really try, I''m afraid it will lead to backfire. If I want to continue to deepen, maybe Aojiang still needs to reappear."Aojiang is the name he took after he incarnated in nihilistic Thunder Dragon.


    To continue to understand the power of obscure space, in his view, only by re incarnating as Aojiang can he control space. As long as he incarnates as nihilistic Thunder Dragon, his understanding of space will soar.


    By the way, he will also be able to improve a lot in the real state of the Terran.


    However, this matter is very urgent. If you want to incarnate nihilistic Thunder Dragon at any time, he needs dragon''s blood essence... And dragon''s blood essence is not so easy to get.


    Think of here, Jiang Ting slightly frown: "dragon, do you want to return to the holy Dragon Star?"


    Now, he doesn''t want to return to the holy Dragon Star. Although he can use the kingdom of God at will, and his realm has been upgraded to level 6 God, he just wants to intervene in the ceremony of the dragon clan, which is obviously not enough, or even far from enough.


    If you don''t go to Dragon Star, where should you go next?


    According to Jiang Ting''s previous plan, he was successfully promoted to the seventh level God with the help of the materials from the rooftop. Then he began to wander, trying to collect the materials needed for the promotion of the eighth level God, and at the same time, he practiced slowly.


    But now, because of Qian''s family, the plan is directly destroyed, and he can''t be promoted to the seventh level God.


    Because of the damage of Qian''s family, his foundation was damaged. With the help of many materials in the rooftop, he was promoted to the sixth level God.


    As for the seventh level God... Can''t try for the time being, he still needs to completely recover the damage he brought before!


    If it wasn''t for the damage of Qian''s family that his foundation had been damaged before, and he had countless materials to support him, it would not have taken him two years to be promoted to level 6 this time.


    the reason why it took so long is that there was a problem with his foundation.


    If you are in a hurry to be promoted to the seventh level God now, one of the reasons is that the materials are not enough, and the other is that there are hidden dangers in the future.

 Chapter 1779

    Because of the basic problems and the lack of materials, although Jiang Ting was helpless, he still understood that in a short time, he might not be the seventh level God.


    Although he didn''t have the chance, Jiang Ting was not very angry. He had the mace that the kingdom of God could use at will. Even if he didn''t get promoted to the seventh level God, his self-protection ability was not necessarily weaker than that of the seventh level God. In the long run, maybe the situation at the moment was more beneficial.


    After thinking for a while, Jiang Ting decided that he didn''t want to go back to shenglongxing, but he didn''t want to worry about other things at the moment. It''s better to go back to shenglongxing to see if there is any way to get the blood essence of the Dragon nationality. It''s better to take a whole body blood essence of the Dragon nationality directly, so that he can turn into a nihilistic Thunder Dragon at any time.


    Thinking of this, Jiang Ting immediately raised his head: "where is the Lord of the city?"


    Although Wei Peng did not appear, Jiang Ting knew that Wei Peng must be observing here!


    Sure enough.


    Less than two minutes later, the disappeared Wei Peng reappeared: "little friend, but the realm has been stable?"


    The corner of Jiang Ting''s mouth suddenly took out... He didn''t have much time to stand here. How could he be stable enough?


    But it turned out to be: "the realm is really stable, so I want to say goodbye to the city leader."


    The realm has been improved. It''s no good to stay in Yanyu city. Naturally, I want to leave and go to shenglongxing... It''s not that Jiangting doesn''t want to go to other dragon planets, but that he can''t.


    How can he go to the Dragon planet under the real human body? Only at this moment, the Dragon Star accepts the Terran, and the special Dragon Star at this moment, he can go in and out of it at will. If not, he will go to the dragon''s territory when he has nothing to do... All fools know that something is wrong.


    "Farewell..." Wei Peng''s eyebrows suddenly wrinkled, did not expect Jiang Ting so soon will choose to leave.


    However, he did not stop, but chuckled: "little friend, I think there is something important. In this case, Wei naturally has no reason to stop."


    "In that case, I''ll leave now!"


    Jiang Ting slightly clasped his fist, just ready to leave and stopped: "there''s another thing I want to do for the city master."


    Wei Peng eyes slightly a pick: "Oh, but I do not know what?"


    "Please keep secret about the Qian family."


    Without waiting for an answer, Jiang Ting chuckled again: "it''s not impossible to say, but Jiang''s identity is quite sensitive after all. Qian''s family has been destroyed and countless casualties have been caused. If it is widely spread, it will damage his reputation."


    Wei Peng directly agreed: "ha ha, this is what we should do. Even if you don''t mention it, Wei won''t tell others at will."


    Jiang Ting hears the speech, smiles and says nothing. He is going to leave immediately... He doesn''t expect this to be kept secret. If someone has a heart, he will know it at this moment. If someone doesn''t care, no one will know it as long as Wei Peng doesn''t take the initiative to spread it.


    Just when he was about to leave, Wei Peng suddenly said: "Xiaoyou, there is one more thing that Wei didn''t find out before. After two years of meditation, he had a clue. He hasn''t decided whether to inform. Now that Xiaoyou is going, Wei should inform him of it anyway."


    "I don''t know what it is?" Jiang Ting stopped in an instant.


    Wei Peng pondered for a while and then shook his head: "I''m not sure whether Xiaoyou understand you at this time. If Xiaoyou already knows, then Wei has no right to say. If you don''t know, what will happen? Xiaoyou, please think for yourself. Wei has no solution."


    "What does the Lord want to say?" Jiang Ting''s face was slightly stunned, and his mood was a little curious. He didn''t know what Wei Peng was going to say.


    When Wei Peng saw this, he thought a little before he said: "before the collapse of the Qian family, because the realm of Xiaoyou had only five gods, so Wei could not find out what the strange realm was. However, after two years of constant thinking, he finally remembered that the initial sense of oppression should belong to the realm of God."


    "Shenyu? Does it mean the heaven and earth in the endless realm? " Jiang Ting blinked his eyes, a little stunned. His intuition told him that what Wei Peng said should not refer to the endless divine realm.


    It''s Wei Peng''s idea of oppression... Was it the idea of the kingdom of God that he had taken the initiative to restrain before? Is the divine realm no less a means than the kingdom of God?


    If so, then...


    without waiting for Jiang ting to understand, Wei Peng sighed: "it seems that Xiao you doesn''t know... Unfortunately, before Xiao you converged the artistic conception too fast, and in addition, before Xiao you, Wei has never been able to understand. Now, I don''t know if it''s too late to mention it."


    Jiang Ting pressed down his doubts and clasped his fist: "please speak up."


    Wei Peng hears the speech, ponders for a while, and then begins to explain: "Wei is not clear why Xiaoyou can control the divine realm when he is a five level God, but..."


    Wei Peng begins to explain carefully.


    With Wei Peng''s explanation, Jiang tingcai understood what the divine realm was.


    Also because understand, just let Jiang Ting understand... God domain, not God country.


    Divine realm is a kind of ability that a strong person can control only after he is promoted to level 7. As for the effect of ability, it is similar to that when the kingdom of God breaks out.There''s something that''s in charge of everything. If you use the divine realm to fight against the enemy, you can suppress a lot of the enemy''s strength. Only when the enemy breaks out in the divine realm can you resist it.


    It sounds extremely powerful... But there is no comparison between the kingdom of God and the kingdom of God.


    Because the realm of God only contains that kind of ability, not like the kingdom of God, healing, restoring divine power, allowing believers to live and so on.


    Moreover, the kingdom of God is not as effective as the kingdom of God in suppressing the enemy.


    Not to mention the others, it is said that if one has the same strength, and one does not, then the one who has the divine domain can suppress the opponent''s strength by about 50%.


    If both of them have divine realms, those who have a deeper understanding of the divine realms can suppress another person by 10% to 30%.


    But what about the kingdom of God?


    Under the same strength, the people who have the kingdom of God can kill the people who don''t have the kingdom of God directly with the help of the kingdom of God!


    It''s like in tianwentaizhong, facing the Yellow sparrow of two human Tianjiao, Jiang Ting killed the two Tianjiao directly with the kingdom of God even though he was seriously injured.


    There is no comparison between the two.


    The only difference is that the kingdom of God needs to be forged, and the realm of God, according to Wei Peng, is an invisible realm, which can only be controlled by the seventh level God.


    In Jiang Ting''s view, the realm of God is more like a simplified simplified kingdom of God.


    Perhaps countless years ago, there was no concept of the kingdom of God, just because of the existence of the kingdom of God, some of the most talented and powerful people, the characteristics of the basic field, slowly developed the kingdom of God.


    Of course, because the kingdom of God is so powerful, it costs a lot. However, the consumption of the kingdom of God is not very high. According to Wei Peng, Jiang Ting''s specific principle may be related to the higher degree of erosion of the kingdom of God.


    The divine realm only controls the surrounding areas for a short time, while the kingdom of God, once it comes, directly forcibly seizes all the control within the scope.

 Chapter 1780

    Because of Wei Peng''s explanation of the divine realm, Jiang Ting suddenly thought of the reason why the divine Kingdom consumed so much divine power.


    Perhaps it is that once the kingdom of God comes, it will turn the surrounding heaven and earth into a part of the kingdom of God, forcibly seize the control of the surrounding, seize power from heaven and earth, and consume less energy.


    The divine realm, as the realm of the gods, is only for temporary use. If the source is different, the consumption will be different.


    However, Jiang Ting is not sure whether it is true. After all, this is only his guess.


    On the other side.


    Wei Peng looked at Jiang ting and sighed: "little friend, although I can''t see what array you are going to mix in the divine realm, it''s not a good thing to cast it with blood. If you have a chance, you might as well let master Dan Heng have a look. If you don''t want to wait until you are promoted to level 7, when you face the divine realm of other opponents, if your divine realm appears, ask I''m afraid it''s difficult to maintain the edge of the moment. "


    "Jiang, I''ve been taught." Jiang Ting showed a little seriousness... Although misunderstood, he did not explain the idea that the kingdom of God is not the realm of God, not the realm of God!


    Under the misunderstanding, Wei Peng took the initiative to tell him that it was obviously good for him, although in the final analysis, it was only Wei Peng who decided to continue to make friends... However, friendship, is not the slow development of friendship with each other!


    If not, it is impossible for two people to suddenly become trustworthy friends for no reason! Everything, there is always a step by step.


    At the same time, Jiang Ting also gave up the idea of leaving directly. Wei Peng is also a level eight God. Since Wei Peng wants to make friends, he is naturally happy to do so.


    After all, maybe Wei Peng will be able to help when the next shenglongxing ceremony is officially held?


    One Wei Peng didn''t mean much at that time, but what about ten or a hundred?


    And at the beginning of the ceremony, his realm must be more than six level gods, such as Zhao Yan. At that time, he can help them improve their realm again with the help of endless sky fire. At that time, if he takes ten nine level gods who are worthy of his trust to participate in the ceremony, no matter what the final result is, his intervention will not make the situation worse.


    ......


    the divine realm, a mountain top.


    A young man with an indifferent face was sitting on the top of the mountain, quietly looking at the distance... No, his eyes were not looking at the distant sky, but at the stars on the top of the sky.


    There. What''s there?


    I don''t know how long later.


    Young people''s eyes suddenly began to focus: "Emperor Yan, a sudden visit, what''s the matter."


    A thick voice rang out: "the good play is about to be staged, you have no trace, I thought you were dead."


    Then, a flame quietly appeared in front of the youth... Just a flame.


    The young man gazed at the flame for a while, then shook his head slightly: "it''s enough for you to look after me for a while."


    Obviously, he was not angry with the thick voice in the fire.


    "What''s the matter with you?" The voice in the fire became surprised.


    The young man looked at the starry sky again: "I have a premonition that the opportunity I''m waiting for may be coming. I want to watch."


    The flame gave a slight pause.


    After a while, another voice came from the fire: "your chance? It''s impossible. I''ve seen the means you left behind. There''s no way to break the situation at all. Once you fall into it, sooner or later you will die because of the weakening of the spirit. Over the years, there have been a lot of arrogant people who have died in it. If other people didn''t trust you, your name would have stinked. "


    The youth did not speak.


    The flame flashed slightly and approached: "to tell you the truth, where is the life of the thing you left behind? I went to see it when I was busy with other guys, and I never found the vitality."


    "I don''t know."


    After a pause, the youth''s indifference remained the same: "but it''s just the old obsession, the mind rotation left behind... Only after that, I have a premonition that if anyone can break that obsession, I may be able to go further in this hundred feet."


    "Further, are you sure? You know... "With some shocked words, the flame turned into a flame figure.


    The young man slowly closed his eyes: "it''s just a premonition."


    The flame stopped and turned into a more specific human form, circling around the youth: "think carefully, we have been in this ghost place for more than 100000 years, and I have always been very curious about how you come to the present with such a big obsession. With your obsession, no one thought that you could survive the last disaster."


    "Obsession..."


    after a pause, the young man shook his head slightly: "obsession is sentimental, but I am merciless."


    "Heartless... Hehe, also, you are heartless after all. If you really are, it''s OK to go through the last disaster."


    The flame laughs and doesn''t ask, but slowly disperses: "no matter whether your intuition is true or false... But I think there will be a little guy trapped in it. The Tiantai is hidden, and another exploration of the border is about to start. The Tianjiao of Terran is not few, and the exploration of alien race can''t be weaker than the downwind."When the words fall, the flames disperse.


    In the face of those words, the young man understood... He knew that behind that wisp of flame was a man telling him that every pride in the frontier today is precious, and it is a fighting force to fight back against foreign temptations. If he died in his unknown means, it would not be in line with the current situation.


    Promise?


    The young man''s face has never changed... As he said, he is merciless.


    It''s nothing to die a few days'' pride. If he can go further, even if he dies hundreds of days'' pride, it''s worth it.


    ...


    I don''t know where.


    If Jiang Ting was here, he would be shocked to find that even he could not stop any flames in this world.


    If you want to resist, maybe only the Ninth level God can do it?


    A strong bearded man suddenly appeared in the sea of fire. At his feet, there was a continuous flow of magma. Under the sea of fire, his face could not be seen clearly.


    "Cluck, big fool, look at you, look at you, hit the nail." The sound of Jiao Xiao reverberates in the sky, only to hear the sound, but not to see the person.


    The big man didn''t care, but showed a little laziness: "the heartless guy doesn''t have any feelings except obsession. It''s the same for you to go. If you don''t hurry up, I really don''t want to meet him. It''s too boring."


    The owner of Jiaoxiao voice didn''t answer: "why didn''t he go to the border before?"


    "He said he might be able to go a step further."


    Without waiting for the reaction, the big man chuckled again: "but it''s related to his obsession... I think it''s terrible. In his obsession, all the realm and strength have no effect. In my opinion, it''s just a killing game."


    The voice of the smiling voice became quiet: "if we go further and take it seriously and simply, how can there be so many gods?"

 Chapter 1781

    In the face of the opinions that the big man seems to disagree with, the voice of the smiling woman becomes quiet. Even if it''s just a wisp of voice, it seems that you can see a woman full of melancholy.


    Hearing the speech, the great man was stunned and then dumbfounded: "of course, I know it''s not simple. I wanted to be funny, but I didn''t expect you to be so... But also, in the face of further development, who can really be calm."


    There was no response in the fire.


    The big man didn''t care: "it''s not easy to have a rest, but also to be busy... Alas, busy life, I don''t know when I can go back to the rear and have a good sleep. If the ruthless guy can really break through, I don''t want to be extravagant."


    "If he is strong, he will invade other nations and expand his territory. If he is weak, he will give up some territory to guard against... If he is promoted, he will rise again to expand his territory and have a good sleep. For this reason, just think about it. Who makes this wish too extravagant?" The woman''s voice returned to her previous smile.


    "How can my life be so bitter..." the man began to howl.


    But listen, that is to say, at least, the woman who hasn''t appeared doesn''t care.


    Without the terrifying realm of the Ninth level God, if you enter the sea of fire here, you will die out and there is no possibility of survival. The realm and strength of this great man must be extremely terrifying. If he really wants to have a sound sleep, who dares to disturb him?


    ...


    huoyanxing, Yanyu City, Jiangting and Wei Peng are hiding in the sky.


    Jiang Ting looked at a group of people from the city master''s mansion below, and left the city with many strong people. He immediately whispered, "city master, what are they?"


    He had planned to leave before, but because of Wei Peng''s kindness, Jiang Ting decided to stay for a few days, so these days he and Wei Peng can be said to have nothing to talk about, and their relationship has deepened.


    As long as there is no accident in the later period, Jiang Ting is trying to find a way to refine the elixir that can promote Wei Peng. In the coming shenglongxing ceremony, the possibility that Wei Peng will accompany him to shenglongxing boxing will be very high.


    Wei Peng did not hide: "it''s time to repair the array."


    Jiang Ting glanced slightly: "the array that can make the city master''s heart, I think it is some kind of strange array."


    Wei Peng nodded: "it''s really a strange array."


    This time, Jiang Ting''s look suddenly a Zheng... He just said, the result, is really a strange array?


    Wei Peng, on the other hand, chuckled: "it''s also luck to say that when brother Jiang was closed, the people of the city Lord''s mansion went out once and found a relic many years ago. Because of the loss of a lot of people''s hands, I went there myself. Then I found that the relic was actually built by the strong man of the humane imperial court many years ago."


    "Oh?" Jiang Ting suddenly became interested.


    Although the name of the court of humanity exists in reality, the more we understand it, the more we understand the horror of the four words of the court of humanity.


    That''s the power formed by the strong people of the whole Terran!


    As Wei Peng said, it was formed by the strong of the humane court, not by some other force. In other words, according to the relics, I''m afraid it was formed not long ago when the Terran and the alien were fighting, when countless forces were combined into the humane court against the alien.


    How can the terrifying forces that exist in the true sense as a foreign race leave traces in this fiery star? Wei Peng, as an eight level God, should not be mistaken. Then, what will be in it?


    Thinking about it, Jiang Ting revealed something strange: "there is a treasure in it. Otherwise, the city master would not send strong men to break the strange array."


    Jiang Ting is thinking, Wei Peng chooses to tell rather than hide... Can he also intervene in the relic? Just when Jiang Ting was daydreaming.


    Wei Peng is a direct smile: "brother Jiang, don''t guess, there is nothing left, there is only a transmission array."


    Without waiting for an answer, Wei Peng shook his head again: "I infer from the information contained in my keepsake that if there is no accident, the transmission array should be the one leading to the border. Because it has not been used for a long time, some materials are damaged. I don''t know much about the array. However, since I found it, I sent someone to replace some materials and array eyes that I know."


    Jiang Ting''s smile suddenly stunned... And then quickly responded.


    There are so many opportunities for him to meet every day, but it''s the teleportation array... Hearing the word border, somehow, he suddenly thought of Wang Xuan.


    Although he refused very simply at that time, in fact, if he really went to the border, maybe it was not a bad thing.


    Kill the alien Tianjiao, you can seize the destiny!


    If it''s cannon fodder, it''s all right. But in fact, Jiang Ting is not cannon fodder. He''s Tianjiao, who is famous all over the world.


    Jiang Ting doesn''t know how far his name has spread, but he knows that the scope must be very large. After all, even Huoyan star, which is far away from Shenglong star, knows his news.


    If he goes to the border, will the alien strongmen oppress with the help of the realm? Don''t be funny. The strong man of the human race is not a decoration. Wang Xuan said that even if the name of the humane court is dead, there are still Twelve Gods guarding the border because they want to guard the border.


    The twelve God kings are all terrible beings in the realm of God King!As for the nine level God and eight level God, I''m afraid they are more. In the name of his heavenly pride, as long as he doesn''t lose his mind and go deep into the alien realm, he doesn''t worry that he will be bullied by the alien race with the help of the advantage of the realm. In addition, now that his blood sacrifice array is completed, the kingdom of God can use it freely...


    Jiang tingke has always been very fond of heaven''s destiny... Well, since he went to the magic Moon Palace to know the existence of heaven''s destiny, Jiang Ting has always been extremely interested in destiny. If he hadn''t promised Lin Yi''s help before asking the rooftop, how could he not interfere in the fight for destiny!


    Thinking of this, Jiang Ting''s eyes twinkled: "Lord, why don''t you take me to the transmission array?"


    Wei Peng''s brow suddenly frowned: "brother Jiang wants to go to the border? In fact, I don''t recommend brother Jiang to go there. No one can object to brother Jiang''s strength, but now Brother Jiang''s realm is a little worse. Although I haven''t been to the border, I''m afraid it''s hard to count the strong since it''s called the border. "


    "Alas, the city master also knows that Jiang is a seven grade partisan general, which is different from the title of the city master. Since he is a partisan general, he will go to the border sooner or later. Since there is a teleportation array to go to, why don''t he go to have a look?"


    Without waiting for an answer, Jiang Ting chuckled again: "the Lord of the city doesn''t have to worry. I''m only a level six God now. I''m not much more than one border, and I''m not much less than one. I''ll turn around after I go to see the situation."


    Wei Peng hesitated for a while, but didn''t say anything. Instead, he left Yanyu city with Jiang ting. He also believed that Jiang Ting would not be stupid and would come back naturally when he realized that the frontier was extraordinary.


    Although he can continue to persuade... The two just began to make in-depth friendship, since Jiang Ting has decided, there is no need to persuade, so as not to lead to a rift in their just deepened friendship.

 Chapter 1782

    Although Wei Peng still wants to persuade Jiang ting to give up, because the two talents have just begun to make in-depth acquaintance, he knows that it is useless to continue to advise, and even may cause cracks in their not so deep friendship, so he gives up the advice.


    "Brother Jiang, follow me." Wei Peng, who gave up his advice, took Jiang ting with him and left the sky.


    Soon, they stopped at... Not far from a small town.


    Jiang Ting looked at the town not far away, and looked at the place like Lingtian at his feet. His eyes were a little dazed... Don''t think that if you become a God, you don''t have to farm!


    Many precious spiritual grasses need to be planted by special people. There are many people in charge of the clan. However, Jiang Ting has never joined the clan, let alone the clan. He just knows something about it, but he doesn''t know it very well.


    However, the ruins, of course, will only become ruins after a long time in the place where no one is exploring. As a result, there is a small town next to the ruins?


    "Not only brother Jiang was surprised, but I was also surprised when I just knew."


    Wei Peng laughed and then explained in a low voice: "it''s a coincidence that this relic appeared. When a resident in this small town was planting a field, he was hurt by a fleeing monster. The bloodstain spread and inadvertently opened the relic."


    "I see." Jiang Ting nodded gently without asking much.


    He knew that there were many casualties before here. After all, the ruins represented countless treasures. If Wei Peng had not told him that he had been here before, he would have chosen to fight in the ruins.


    As for the relic... It is obvious that it has been completely destroyed at the moment. The four pillars are completely broken. There are still some white jade emerging from the ground. There is nothing else. Even if there is something, I am afraid it will have been taken away.


    All that was left was a big formation of six pointed stars, which looked rather broken but could not be approached at all.


    Jiang Ting can feel the extremely active space atmosphere near the six pointed star array, and the keepsake in his hand is slightly hot. Obviously, Wei Peng didn''t cheat him. It''s a teleport array, which is arranged by the royal court.


    Watching for a while, Jiang Ting took back his sight: "Lord, when will the people who repair the array arrive?"


    "No problem with the array."


    After a little pause, Wei Peng sighed: "after all, it''s the transmission array to the border left by the Royal Court of humanity many years ago. I don''t know it. Since I know it, and it''s within the jurisdiction of my Yanyu City, I naturally want to renovate it. Those people who used to sew and mend the edge, to replace some new materials for this array."


    Jiang Ting hears the speech, and suddenly realizes that this is the transmission array leading to the border. Who knows how far the transmission distance is?


    Wei Peng''s ability is obviously not enough to understand the teleportation array. The only thing he can do is to replace some new materials for the teleportation array, so as not to be blamed by the humane court.


    After all, Jiang Ting knows that the court of humanity exists in name, but Wei Peng doesn''t know! If it wasn''t for Wang Xuan''s advice, Jiang Ting would be as frightened as Wei Peng about the strength of the humane imperial court. He would never have thought that the humane imperial court actually existed in name.


    If the array is OK...


    after pondering for a while, Jiang Ting falls to the ground.


    Before, he chose to return to shenglongxing just because he had nothing to do... There are countless dragon families in shenglongxing, and the scope of the human race''s free activities is extremely limited. In addition to the outbreak of luck, if not, Jiangting could not get the essence and blood of the dragon family.


    Now there is a transmission line leading to the border. Jiang Ting resolutely decides to go to the border. He is not going to participate in the defense of the border. He knows how much weight he has, and he will not be stupid.


    He wants to go to the border to see if he can find an opportunity to suppress some alien Tianjiao. If he suppresses Tianjiao alone without outside intervention, he can plunder the destiny of heaven. He has the kingdom of God, so it is not difficult for him to do this.


    And if there is danger, he can use the teleportation array to temper the burning star again... Without danger, with Jiang Ting''s temperament, how can he not go?


    After landing on the ground, as soon as Jiang Ting got close to the teleportation array, a terrible repulsion force came... Jiang Ting had a feeling that even if he broke out, I''m afraid he couldn''t break the repulsion.


    "Brother Jiang, with the help of the identity keepsake of the humane imperial court, we can get close." Wei Peng falls in the sky to remind.


    Jiang Ting immediately takes out the keepsake that has been heated... He secretly shakes his head in his heart. He finds that Wei Peng has no sense of belonging to the humane imperial court.


    If you think about it carefully, the humane court doesn''t have any welfare. If it wasn''t for the terrible strength of the humane court, Wei Peng couldn''t resist. I''m afraid he would have smashed the city Lord''s Keepsake to vent his anger... It''s strange to have a sense of belonging.


    Not to mention far away, after Jiang Ting took out the keepsake, the repulsive feeling instantly turned into a breeze, and Jiang Ting immediately went directly into the range of the six pointed star.


    Without waiting for him to find out how to send off, the six pointed star suddenly began to sputter light, and the breath of space began to gather at the speed of terror.


    "I''m special..." Jiang Ting''s face suddenly changed.


    He wants to go to the border, but this time he just came to see the situation. He is not ready to go to the border. He is not ready to go to any border!If you don''t want to, Jiang Ting will leave in a flash.


    What he didn''t expect was that an invisible barrier appeared on the edge of the six pointed star... He couldn''t get out.


    And because of the constant convergence of spatial fluctuations, Jiang Ting can not force to leave with brute force. If he forcibly breaks the barrier, God knows how the countless space breath will be, and whether it will turn into space turbulence to devour him.


    But fortunately, since it''s a teleportation array, even the border is obviously within the territory of the human race. In addition, there is a threat of alien race on the border. No one will kill each other there. On the contrary, the people there should treat other people peacefully.


    Jiang Ting forcibly suppressed his mood.


    Wei Peng did not expect that the teleportation array would be suddenly activated, so he said in a hurry: "brother Jiang, if the situation is not good over there, then don''t hesitate to come back directly!"


    "I know..." voice did not fall, a flash of fluorescence, Jiang Ting''s body disappeared.


    Wei Peng''s pupil shrinks: "what a terrible teleportation array. It''s only a breath since it was inspired... Even if I don''t know how many years ago, it''s just a breath, and I don''t know how far the teleportation will start... It''s worthy of the hand of the humane court."


    Thinking for a while, Wei Peng did not leave, but stayed here. He was ready to wait and see if Jiang Ting would come back.


    ...


    in the colorful void.


    Jiang Ting stands quietly, the colorful space is constantly rowing, he is constantly moving forward under the power of the transmission array, towards the border which is far away from him.

 Chapter 1783

    Jiang Ting stands quietly in the colorful atmosphere of space, waiting for the end of transmission to reach the border.


    About a quarter of an hour later, the multicolored colors did not weaken at all, but began to increase.


    After a while, Jiang Ting''s face suddenly changed: "I should not be so unlucky...


    the transmission is not over yet.


    It was nothing.


    The problem is... Jiang Ting''s body, some pain.


    Literally, pain!


    Everywhere the sense of oppression is constantly squeezing his body.


    Jiang Ting knows. I''m in trouble.


    When he is not ready, the teleportation array is activated, and he starts teleportation without any preparation. It seems nothing, but in fact, the teleportation array, once the teleportation distance is too far, then the space that constantly passes through will start to oppress the body and spirit of Jiangting.


    In a short time, those oppressions can be ignored by Jiang ting.


    But if the time is long... The rising oppression is enough to crush Jiang Ting''s body and spirit!


    It''s after five breath again.


    Jiang Ting''s face was slightly white, and his face was completely sank: "how far is the border from Huoyan star..."


    maybe it''s really far away, far away, beyond everyone''s expectation. After all, if it was a little closer, the news of the border would have been known by the world for a long time, rather than unknown. He thinks that the endless divine realm is ruled by the human race, even the existence of alien race I don''t know.


    After a while, I clenched my fist and looked ugly: "the pressure of this space is rising at the speed of continuous superposition... I am special...


    the pressure of continuous superposition showing linear ascension is not as simple as one plus one equals two.


    Maybe one plus one is equal to two at the beginning, but as time goes by, one plus one is probably equal to ten, equal to a hundred!


    Because of this, Jiang Ting just found that the situation was not good, he began to be unable to insist, just a few breath of time, his face began to pale.


    However, Jiang Ting didn''t move in disorder... He is being transmitted now. If he starts rashly, it''s really a catastrophe!


    Now if he can incarnate in nihilistic Thunder Dragon, with the help of nihilistic Thunder Dragon''s talent, he can freely break through the space and leave. However, he can''t incarnate in nihilistic Thunder Dragon at the moment. With the control of space by the real human body, he can really break through the transmission array and die faster.


    It''s about five minutes later.


    Jiangting''s mouth appeared a little red blood, colorful, no less.


    The ugly meaning disappeared, and Jiang Ting turned to a little annoyed: "Damn it! Have I had bad luck recently! First, being disturbed by Qian''s family led to the failure of promotion. Now, because of the teleportation array, death is coming! "


    Even if he began to scold secretly, no wonder he did.


    In other words, the transmission will not end in a short time.


    And he can support 20 breath time.


    That''s right, twenty!


    The constant changes of his body let Jiang Ting know that he must be seriously injured after ten breath, and then with the help of the kingdom of God, he can survive for ten breath for a while. If the transmission is not over by then, he will die in the squeeze of space, and the spirit will be destroyed.


    Five more times.


    "Keke..."


    coughing up a little blood, Jiang Ting''s face became fierce: "I''m special... Dan Heng, are you playing with me! You''re not saying that destiny stands for good luck. After I have it, why don''t I feel that my luck is getting better? Instead, every time I encounter a disaster! "


    The injury was further aggravated.


    In Jiang Ting''s nearly venting and stable and uneasy scolding, it''s gone, five breath, the tenth breath!


    "Keke..." in the process of Keke, Jiang Ting''s breath became unstable.


    In a flash, Jiang Ting stopped to scold secretly, and his face became calm: "no, we can''t wait any longer... The spatial fluctuation is still not half slowing down, and the transmission will not end within ten breath."


    He''s already, seriously injured.


    Jiang Ting has been seriously injured many times recently, so he can barely keep his body calm. It would be nice if he didn''t go into a coma at the moment. He can''t be in the same state as he is, and he can even think about countermeasures.


    The eleventh interest.


    The bloodstain in the corner of Jiang Ting''s mouth began to flow unstoppably... But Jiang Ting didn''t see it. He clenched his fists and looked around, his face showed a touch of hesitation.


    Now, he has two choices.


    First, he forcibly expels his own Terran blood. Later, even without the essence and blood of the dragon, he can incarnate as nihilistic Thunder Dragon. Only as a price, he will never be a Terran.


    Human blood is gone, where can it be human? He will only be a nonexistent Thunder Dragon, and the dragon race will only be his only blood.


    In his thinking, after incarnating as nihilistic Thunder Dragon, with the help of the alien space talent of nihilistic Thunder Dragon, he is supposed to be able to protect himself. Even if he can''t protect himself, he can persist for a longer time.It''s just that everything is just his conjecture. He can''t be sure what the facts are.


    The second choice is to break away from the teleportation by force. At that time, he will be engulfed by the fluctuation of space, but no one knows whether he will return to the outside world alive or be engulfed by space, leading to the extinction of both gods and souls. He only knows that the possibility of his being engulfed by space leading to the extinction of both gods and souls is extremely high.


    Maybe there are other countermeasures, but in a short time, Jiang Ting can only think of these two, and he has no time to think of more countermeasures.


    The thirteenth interest.


    Jiang Ting''s breath is more and more unstable, and the flesh and blood around him has begun to disappear in the space, and even the bones can be seen in the weak places.


    Jiang Ting looked down and then roared: "old immortal Dan Heng, you wait! If I can leave alive, I will help you and the God of the moon. How stupid I am to believe that your destiny represents good luck


    After the roar... Jiang Ting''s mood is much better. At the same time, he doesn''t think that destiny will represent good luck. This is not a joke.


    Immediately, he slightly clenched his teeth and drank: "broken!"


    "Clang clang..." the sword sounds repeatedly, and the Liuyun sword sweeps. He wants to try his luck. Since the two choices are unknown, he might as well fight for life. What if he survives?


    Jiangting''s sword spirit is not profound to the power of transmission. However, the sudden outbreak of his sword spirit obviously disturbed the peace and order of transmission power. The power was in disorder, and then the endless space cracks came.


    "Ah..." countless not in pain, deep into the bone marrow, deep into the soul.


    Even Jiang Ting can''t help but scream at the moment... Without experience, it''s hard to realize one in ten thousand of what he has encountered at the moment.


    This time, it''s just three breath.


    "Immortal, I''m your uncle!" With a low roar, a strand of space turbulence captured into the River Court spirit, spirit suddenly hurt... Then, endless darkness.


    Even Jiang Ting can''t hold on any longer. Endless darkness envelops his consciousness.

 Chapter 1784

    After Jiang Ting forcibly broke away from the teleportation, he only insisted on less than three breath time, because the space turbulence invaded the spirit, so he could no longer insist on falling into syncope.


    Before syncope, Jiang Ting only had time to scold Dan Heng, and even, maybe death came, he didn''t have time to sigh or fear.


    ...


    Magic Moon Palace, the valley Jiang Ting once visited.


    The magic moon god king still plays the piano quietly, but different from before, there is another person in the valley. Dan Heng is standing quietly by the lake. If Jiang Ting is here, he will find it.


    The magic moon god did not deceive him. Dan Heng''s body was still recast, and the realm of Dan Heng was not weakened. Obviously, the recast body material used in the magic Moon Palace must be a treasure unknown to outsiders.


    If it''s just a beautiful man or a beautiful woman, it''s a pity that Dan Heng is still the old man. He doesn''t match the magic moon god who is playing the piano.


    I don''t know how long later.


    "A Xiao..." Dan Heng suddenly sneezed.


    Then.


    "Sneeze... Sneeze..." seems to bring a chain reaction, Dan Heng began to sneeze constantly.


    A shadow flashed by, and the sound of the piano stopped suddenly. The magic moon god King appeared on Dan Heng''s side: "what''s the matter with you?"


    "Nothing... Nothing." Dan Heng''s face showed some embarrassment.


    Seeing this, the magic moon god king went back to the pavilion to start his father.


    Seeing this, Dan Heng felt relaxed.


    "Ding..." as clear as running water, the sound of the piano rings again.


    Dan Heng was staring at the lake: "I''m a nine level God. I can''t believe I''m coughing for no reason... It must be the little rabbit. Oh, yes. Without me, I''m not used to it. Now I miss you very much."


    In the end, Dan Heng became very satisfied.


    The sound of the zither.


    After a while, the magic moon god King whispered: "missing... I heard that he appeared in Huoyan star not long ago. I asked my disciples to let him come to the magic Moon Palace. How about that?"


    Dan Heng shook his head in an instant: "no need."


    I''m kidding. He still wants to run. It really makes Jiang Ting come. What should he do if he disappears later and the magic moon god King captures Jiang ting and forces him to show up? Isn''t it very bad if he doesn''t care at that time?


    But if you show up... Ah bah, after this time, he will not show up. As for Jiang Ting? Who is Jiang Ting? Do you know him?


    Yes, I don''t know!


    Think of here, Dan Heng mouth up a little smile, think of the days after leaving, Jiangting more and more happy.


    After a while, Dan Heng''s look became drooping again... He wanted to run, but the magic moon god played here every day. He had no chance to run, so he had to find a chance.


    Just at this time, the magic moon god king suddenly thought of something and tilted his head slightly: "well, I suddenly remembered that not long ago, Tianji sent someone to send a message that Jiang Ting was asking Tiantai to kill a lot of alien Tianjiao. He might have captured quite a lot of destiny. After all, Lin Yiwang Xuan and others have gone to the border."


    "I''m worthy of being my disciple, not bad..."


    as soon as his voice fell, Dan Heng suddenly thought of something, and his face suddenly sank: "specially sent someone to deliver a message, he got a lot of destiny?"


    "Except in the Tiantai, the outside world is unpredictable, I don''t know."


    After pondering for a while, the magic moon god King whispered again: "however, there should be a lot. Maybe you should let him go to the border to plunder the fate of the alien race and bear the resentment of the alien race. If he plundered too much, you didn''t tell him the weight. If he was careless, he might be in danger of falling."


    Hearing the speech, Dan Heng hesitated for a moment and shook his head: "no, it''s not a short time to ask the end of Tiantai. If there''s any danger, he has already met it. It''s too late to let him go to the border now. When he arrives at the border, the loot has been completely integrated. It doesn''t make any difference whether to go or not."


    Without waiting for an answer, Dan Heng shook his head again: "but specifically, I''m going to have a look at the Huoyan star, and then I''ll decide."


    But the magic moon god King refused: "let the old woman go. You just recovered. It''s important to take care of yourself. Moreover, as a God King, the old woman is faster than you... If you really don''t feel at ease, I can accompany you."


    ......


    in the endless realm of God, where is a light curtain to the sky, a human figure covered with blood suddenly appears from nothingness, and then falls into the light curtain.


    I do not know where, Jiang Ting suddenly fell from the sky, and then hit the ground.


    With a bang, Jiang Ting fell to the ground and smashed a big hole in the ground. He was just on a road somewhere.


    As for Jiang Ting himself... No reaction, he is still in a coma now... If Jiang Ting is still conscious now, he will be very happy.


    Serious injury and coma are nothing. As long as you don''t die, everything has a chance. If you die, nothing will be left.


    I don''t know how long later."Wheel wheel..." with the sound of wheel rotation, a caravan slowly close.


    Many pieces in the middle of the caravan have the character "Qiao", which obviously means that the owner of the caravan is Qiao.


    When he got closer, the man in the front of the caravan found something strange: "master, someone was seriously injured and fainted in front of him. Something''s wrong with the situation!"


    Jiangting is right in the middle of the road. It''s strange that they can''t see it. Moreover, Jiangting smashes the road and makes a big hole. Obviously, the team can''t go any more.


    It''s not that people can''t walk, it''s that teams can''t.


    Because this caravan, there are many carriages... Well, it''s a carriage, a sedan, and many horses, but those horses are not ordinary horses.


    After a while, a young man leaped out of the middle of the motorcade, and the young man jumped directly to the front of the motorcade... The whole caravan was still moving slowly. Unless it was ordered to stop, if not, Jiangting lying in the middle of the road would be crushed by the motorcade.


    Looking at Jiang Ting lying in the center of the road, the young man frowned: "this place is remote, how can anyone, I''m afraid there''s a robber who doesn''t have a long eye. He wants to attack our Qiao family caravan... Order to go down, everyone be on guard, Qiao Jiu, go check and see who that person is!"


    "Today''s robbers are becoming more and more useless. They have been trying to stop the caravan by finding a corpse in the middle of the road for many years." In a fit of grim smile, a burly man came out of the caravan. Several of them rose and fell close to Jiangting, and then began to tear Jiangting''s clothes roughly.


    Obviously, he is going to take off all his clothes and then identify himself.


    After a while, the ferocious face of the strong man disappeared: "master, this man is not dead, but his injury is too serious, and he will die... He has nothing else to prove his identity."


    The young man, known as the owner of the house, had a twinkle in his eyes: "he has something in his hand."


    The caravan is still advancing.


    The burly man looked directly at Jiang Ting''s hand, and then saw a token that was not gold or iron, which was grasped by Jiang Ting... What?

 Chapter 1785

    Looking at Jiang Ting''s hand, the burly man saw a token which was seized by Jiang ting. Because he held it too close, there were not many traces, so he ignored it unintentionally.


    Then, the strong man rudely opened Jiang Ting''s hand and threw the token into the young man''s hand.


    After taking the token, the young man''s brow suddenly wrinkled, because the token had no identity mark, only seven characters. The pattern on the front was mysterious to the extreme, which made him feel that the identity of the person on the ground might not be simple.


    But the strong man then uttered: "the owner of the house, this person''s identity perhaps and I Qiao nine general?"


    "Why?" the young man said


    Hearing the speech, the strong man hesitated for a while before saying: "his subordinate was adopted by the Qiao family since childhood. After entering the family shadow guard, he got the name of Qiao and was given the name of Qiao Jiu. If there is no accident, this man should also be someone like our Qiao family shadow guard. He has not died from such injuries. Obviously, his strength is very good."


    The young man frowned slightly: "are you going to save him?"


    "It can''t be saved!"


    The strong man denied it for a moment, and then bowed his head: "master, now our Qiao family is not stable. There are a lot of gravel on the ground around him. Obviously, he fell from high altitude... There are not many strong people who can control the air in Lingshui County. I''m afraid the strength of the people who fight with him is even more unfathomable. We''d better not get into trouble."


    "Yes, compared with before, you don''t rely on brute force."


    The young man praised him and then threw the token back: "don''t pay attention to this man, the caravan goes on!"


    The strong man just a smile, suddenly frown: "master, you are ready to directly over?"


    "What else?"


    Without waiting for an answer, the young man shook his head: "he may be dead... But it has nothing to do with our Qiao family. The strength of the people who fight with him is unknown, and the cause of the fight is unknown. If we move this person, once he steals some treasure, once he implicates us in the Qiao family, it will be a trouble."


    The strong man frowned and said nothing.


    "Lulu, Lulu..." the motorcade moved forward slowly, while Jiangting was still fainting.


    Soon, the first carriage was less than ten feet away from Jiangting.


    The burly man watched for a while, and suddenly said, "master, once Miss Xiang Xin is kind, this time the motorcade is full of dragons and snakes. If you pass by, I''m afraid she will be angry with you again."


    The young man''s brow suddenly wrinkled.


    The big man bowed his head and sighed: "this man is not dead yet. Many people in the county want to see you angry with the young lady and the owner. Once you go back, the young lady can''t say it''s time to be angry again."


    The young man also showed a headache: "Alas, that girl doesn''t know the danger of the outside world. As everyone knows, the cheapest thing in the world is his kindness."


    Seeing this, the big man whispered: "maybe we can save him. If someone comes, we can hand him over directly. But if no one comes... This son has good strength and is good for the Qiao family."


    The young man''s eyes flashed.


    Big Han Qiao Jiu whispered again: "I just thought about it carefully, and he had to be killed. If not, he seems to have been here for a long time. Why didn''t anyone find him to take his last breath? Even if he didn''t die, I''m afraid he would die of serious injury like him. He would not survive at all. Once he woke up, if he knew something secret and wanted to tell his master, he would ask my Qiao family to tell him that if it was a treasure, it would be my Qiao family''s after he died... "


    in a word, in the mouth of a big man, although the danger of saving people was high, the harvest was greater and it was worth the risk.


    The young man''s face became uncertain... He didn''t like to take risks, but now...


    he was silent for a while, and the young man gritted his teeth slightly: "take him back to the carriage for treatment, spare no effort to save people... No matter what the cost, try to wake him up as soon as possible, and then decide what to do."


    "Wheel, wheel, wheel..." the caravan moved slowly again with the sound of wheels. What was different from before was that they brought Jiangting to the caravan, and they were still in treatment.


    The senior management of the caravan was full of hesitation about the origin of Jiang Ting, while the rest of the caravan didn''t care. In their opinion, it was just their owner''s kindness that saved a man who fainted on the side of the road.


    ....


    time passes slowly, and half a month passes quietly in a twinkling of an eye.


    This half month is quite calm for the caravan. They did not encounter any beasts on their way. Although there were strong ones who robbed the road several times, there was no friction between the two sides after they gave some money to buy the road.


    Pay a little money to buy the road. The caravan doesn''t have to be killed or injured. The robbers don''t have to worry about fighting with the caravan. Hello, I''m good.


    As for Jiang Ting, after half a month of treatment, the caravan still hasn''t woken up.


    "Lulu Lulu..."


    in the sound of the wheels, the young man, known as the owner of the family, left his own carriage and turned to a carriage not far away.


    As soon as he approached, a maid in the carriage rushed out to salute: "master.""No need to be polite."


    After a pause, the young man asked: "what happened to that man?"


    "Homecoming Lord, as before, we treated him with drugs, but many drugs seemed to be lost after they entered his body, as if they were useless to him."


    After that, the maid hesitated: "I''m afraid his cultivation is extremely high. Only in this way can our medicine be ineffective to him."


    The young man''s face suddenly sank... Is the medicine stone ineffective?


    The medicine he approved is almost the best medicine that the caravan can use at the moment. Even if Jiang Ting can control the air, he should not have no response at all... Since there is no effect, I''m afraid the realm and cultivation of the people saved are higher than they thought.


    What kind of strong man can hurt him so much?


    Thinking for a while, the young man whispered, "I''ll go and have a look."


    After that, the young man entered the carriage... In the bumpy carriage, the young man could see that Jiang Ting was lying on the bed temporarily saved from the carriage, and his figure fluctuated with the bumpy carriage.


    His face was pale without any blood color. He could even see countless dense wounds all over his body. It seemed that he was seriously injured all over his body.


    Watching for a while, the young man murmured: "Qiao Jiu."


    The burly man of the patrol caravan suddenly appeared: "home owner."


    The young man whispered: "in about three days, we can go back to Lingshui County. You should be careful not to have an accident before you go home. I''ll help him heal and try to wake him up."


    Qiao Jiu answered with some doubts: "OK, but master, you haven''t learned medical skills..."


    speaking of this, Qiao Jiu frowned slightly: "master, do you want to help him heal?"


    The young man didn''t answer, but was close to Jiang ting. He immediately put his hands in front of Jiang ting. A faint ripple appeared between his palms. It was obvious that he was using his own strength to help Jiang Ting heal.

 Chapter 1786

    The young man did not answer Qiao Jiu, but directly helped Jiang ting with his own strength to heal his wounds... In his opinion, there are at most three days left before he returns to Lingshui County. Even if he consumes a lot, there will be no accidents.


    Even if there is an accident, Qiao Jiu will help him to stabilize the caravan. I don''t think there will be any accident... This is just the worst case. Lingshui County is his Qiao''s place. In fact, he won''t meet robbers or anything.


    What''s more, Qiao Jiu hesitates for a while and chooses to be silent. He wants to stop him, but it''s obviously too late now.


    Just as he was about to leave the carriage and continue to patrol, the change suddenly happened.


    A tiny vortex suddenly appeared over Jiang Ting''s chest. As soon as the vortex appeared, it produced a terrible suction.


    The young man''s look was on one side: "Damn, what''s the matter!"


    The young man found that he just put a wisp of strength into Jiang Ting''s body to help him heal his wounds, but... His wisp of strength seemed to open a vortex. The terrible suction kept pulling the strength in his body, but he didn''t have any resistance.


    Qiao Jiu''s face changed slightly: "master, what''s the matter?"


    The young man quickly murmured: "you stay away from me..."


    he didn''t want Qiao Jiu to be affected by the strange vortex, but he was obviously a little slow. Qiao Jiu found that the situation was not right, so he directly grabbed the young man and left the carriage.


    The strangest thing is that before he was young, he couldn''t bear the pull. However, Qiao Jiuyi pulled, and the pull and attraction seemed to disappear. In the carriage, there was no one alive except Jiang ting.


    Then, the vortex suddenly soared, a huge force floated from the void, was forced to apologize by the vortex, and constantly devoured by the heart of Jiangting.


    Because of this change, the caravan suddenly stopped.


    Joe nine showed a little uncertainty: "that is his body instinct is healing?"


    "It should be." Looking at the terrible vortex, the young man felt that if Qiao jiula had not appeared before, he would have been devoured by the vortex and turned into the purest energy into Jiang Ting''s body.


    How strong and terrifying is syncope when it is awake?


    However, what he didn''t understand was that the chariot should be turned into powder on the spot, and the horse would be directly engulfed by the whirlpool. In fact, except for the extremely huge power fluctuations around, even the grass was not pulled away by half a minute, as if everything was just an illusion.


    About a quarter of an hour later.


    The whirlpool suddenly dissipates, the heaven and earth are clear again, and the power drawn by the whirlpool slowly dissipates. Here, peace is restored again.


    The young man whispered: "tell the caravan to move on. I''ll go and have a look. Even if he doesn''t wake up, he will soon wake up."


    Qiao Jiu left and ordered the caravan to set out again: "keep going!"


    The sound of drinking broke out in the caravan.


    And the youth returned to the carriage... Jiang Ting, still lying on the carriage.


    Not long after he returned to the carriage, he saw Jiang Ting''s fingers move in a faint state.


    "To wake up?" There was a little joy in the young man''s heart.


    After half a breath.


    He saw that Jiang Ting suddenly opened his eyes, also in the moment of opening his eyes, Jiang Ting stood up with a flash of body shape... Jiang Ting really woke up.


    As soon as he woke up, he saw the young man in front of him, and his body was still fluctuating. With his vigilance, he naturally began to guard against accidents in an instant.


    The young man showed a gentle smile: "you don''t have to be on guard. You should be safe now."


    Jiang Ting was just about to say something when his brow suddenly wrinkled. Where did he go?


    He only remembers that he found that with his strength, he couldn''t hold on to the teleportation array to complete the teleportation, but he had no choice but to break away from the teleportation and try to break the space barrier to return to the outside world.


    Under the innumerable space turbulence attack, even if he constantly insisted, but only insisted on three breath time will lose consciousness, desperately failed, he thought he was dead, but did not expect, did not die.


    And... Saved?


    But the young man didn''t know what Jiang Ting thought. He had a mild face and even a smile: "I''m not sure how long your syncope lasted. However, after I rescued you, you have syncope in the caravan for more than half a month. Your injury must be very serious. You''d better have more rest."


    "Thank you very much."


    Pause a little, Jiang Ting slightly clasped: "the grace of saving lives is unforgettable, if you have an assignment, as long as Jiang can do it, never refuse."


    Jiang Ting can feel that his injuries are all recovered by himself. When he wakes up, he finds that his previous injuries are too serious. The five senses of his body are closed and he falls into a deep sleep. If there is no external force, he may fall into a deep sleep all the time. This is the instinct of his body to protect itself.


    Just now, an external force entered the body, and his body was closed and broken, so he immediately began to devour the surrounding forces to recover himself... Although he woke up, his injury was still serious.What is gratifying is that he has a kingdom of God. He can recover quickly by finding some villains and swallowing their lives. Moreover, he has pills.


    He was really grateful for the caravan that saved him. If it hadn''t been for the caravan, he would have fainted in the wilderness, and Wugan would have shielded himself. If he was found by a monster or something, he would have swallowed him directly. But Wugan would have shielded himself, and he didn''t know how to die.


    It''s not unusual to say that it''s saving his life.


    "Your Excellency, that''s very important."


    The young man''s face was even more smiling, and then he left the carriage: "you just woke up. You need to practice for a period of time. You can rest assured that I won''t let others disturb you. I''ll ask the maid to deliver the food."


    After leaving the carriage, the young man thought of something: "I''m Qiao Yun. I don''t know what you call me?"


    Jiang Ting slightly arched: "Jiang ting."


    "It''s brother Jiang." Qiao Yun nodded slightly, then left completely, at the same time, his heart completely relaxed... His Qiao family is not weak around Lingshui County, and the name Jiang ting and the surname Jiang do not belong to Lingshui County. For half a month, there is no trouble to come to the door. I think there will be no accidents.


    Jiang Ting stares at Qiao Yun for a while, and then looks at the surrounding caravan... His eyes are slightly wrinkled.


    Just wake up, he worried about his own safety, so did not pay attention, but now... He found something wrong.


    The strength of the caravan, too weak, too weak... Even if he is seriously injured at the moment, but just a wisp of prestige can make the caravan completely destroyed!


    If the strength is too weak, it''s ok... However, Jiang Ting can feel that the energy concentration contained in the surrounding area is not low. Even if he doesn''t do anything, he just needs to live in this rich energy environment, and his strength can also be slowly improved...


    in the future, Jiang Ting''s strength will be improved

 Chapter 1787

    Jiang Ting felt the rich energy around him and the strength of the caravan... He was puzzled.


    The strength of the caravan is totally sorry for the rich energy around... Even a child who has lived in such a rich energy environment since childhood can hang all the caravan as long as he is 16 years old.


    Well, the one-sided one!


    It''s not that the energy concentration here is very high. In fact, Jiangting has seen countless places that are more rich than here... The degree here is not very good in the divine realm. It can only be said that it is not barren.


    It can only be said that the strength of the caravan is too weak. Under normal circumstances, the endless divine realm should not have such weak strength.


    It''s weird and tricky.


    After a moment''s silence, Jiang Ting took out a healing pill and swallowed it. Then he sat in the team and began to heal... There was something strange that had nothing to do with him. His current injury was too serious and he needed to heal.


    When he was healing, Jiang Ting thought that he was seriously injured here and was still alive... Somehow, he always felt that it might have something to do with fate.


    If not, how unlucky would he have to be to have crises one after another?


    When he was in Huoyan star, he did nothing but shut up. As a result, Qian''s family suddenly interrupted his healing at the critical moment, causing him to be seriously injured.


    Although it does not seem unusual, if only once, perhaps it can only be said that some bad luck.


    But this time... He was seriously injured again.


    He has been seriously injured twice in succession. The only change between him and the past is that he is now the supreme pride in the endless divine realm, bearing the destiny of plundering Taichung.


    Although he was seriously injured before, he got rich rewards. His blood sacrifice battle was solved. He didn''t need to go to other people to destroy the enemy''s blood sacrifice battle.


    Is it because of destiny''s illusory luck?


    Will it be destiny?


    Thinking, Jiang Ting''s brow slightly wrinkled... Should not be destiny?


    If it''s destiny... He''s not in a hurry at the moment.


    The great array of blood sacrifice in the kingdom of God has been completed, and the kingdom of God can be used at will. Perhaps the most urgent thing for him now is the promotion of cultivation, but in fact, he can''t be promoted in a short time, because he was interrupted by the Qian family before, which led to his being eaten back and his foundation damaged, and the foundation can''t be restored by medicine.


    He needs some time to recover at ease to recover his foundation. In a fundamental sense, he doesn''t have to worry in a short time.


    Silence for a while, Jiang Ting shook his head slightly, not thinking... Whether it is destiny or not, when the injury recovers, he is trying to find a way to contact Dan Heng and ask if it is related to destiny.


    If it''s related, he must solve it as soon as possible... He can survive from great danger twice at a time, but it''s not necessary if there are more times.


    It''s true that you can get rich harvest by taking countless risks and surviving countless times. However, as long as you fail once, you will lose everything... If you fail, you will die. It''s too expensive.


    At least, now Jiangting doesn''t need to violate the endless danger. Moreover, the danger comes too quickly and suddenly. If he is careless, he will die.


    Soon, about half a day later.


    Jiang Ting''s injury also recovered a little, although not much, at least normal operation is no problem. Time, also turned to the night.


    Instead of advancing, the caravans camped on the spot. All the carriages were on the inner ring, and people were on the outer ring. At the same time, many fires rose.


    Or barbecue, or cooking a kind of food that Jiangting doesn''t know, it seems that it''s enjoyable.


    In Jiangting on the carriage, there is also food. It looks like rice, but it''s not rice. Jiangting doesn''t know what it is. He just looks at the actions of other people in the caravan, and it''s a staple food.


    Besides rice, there are some vegetarian and meat.


    With the injury, Jiang Ting didn''t show too much abnormality. He ate it with him. Maybe he hadn''t eaten ordinary food for too long. Jiang Ting didn''t feel much delicious, just felt like chewing wax.


    Soon, after the caravan had eaten, they began to make dry food. Obviously, it would be the food for tomorrow''s day.


    Looking at the bustling caravan, somehow, Jiang Ting suddenly felt that these people were far away from him. Maybe their strength gap was doomed to be two worlds.


    Or maybe some other reason.


    Soon Jiang Ting was not thinking, but slowly closed his eyes... At the same time, his ears moved and began to listen to the conversation of the caravan.


    Before the injury in the body, I didn''t pay attention to the healing, but now that I have recovered a little, the most important thing is to know where is the most important.


    "Brother mu, you made a lot of money this time!"


    "Ha ha, that''s not true. I''ll follow the caravan of the bridge leader, but the journey is very safe. I''ll make enough money to live in peace for a long time."


    "Some miss the pancakes of the old Zhang family next door...""In other words, who is the man saved by the Qiao family? He has been in the carriage all the time. Maybe he has a big future...


    ...


    about a quarter of an hour later.


    Jiang ting in the carriage slowly opens his eyes, frowns slightly... The situation seems more and more strange.


    There are not many people chatting, and most of what they say are trivial things, which are almost useless to him. Some people guess his identity.


    To put a lot of useful information in order, they are going back to Lingshui County, and they will arrive soon. There are some other counties around Lingshui County, and there are many villages and towns under the county.


    Of course, it doesn''t matter. What''s important is that the people in the caravan are many good players around the county, that is, they are stronger than others.


    What Jiang Ting is most puzzled about is here... With the surrounding energy rich degree, the people in the caravan are already extremely weak. How weak are the weaker people?


    Ordinary, mortal?


    Since he came to the endless realm of God, he has never seen any real ordinary mortals, except for the reincarnation under the auspices of the magic Moon Palace... And so on, lower world?


    Think of this word, Jiang Ting''s brow suddenly frowned... He should not, really to the lower bound?


    If he arrived at a certain lower bound, then the strength of the caravan is so weak, which is reasonable, even normal.


    And it''s not impossible for him to fall into the turbulence of space and be thrown into the lower boundary.


    But, what''s the explanation for the energy he can feel around him?


    Mystery after mystery.


    Thinking for a long time can not get the answer.


    After a long time, Jiang Ting suddenly patted his head: "I want to do so much. It''s not clear if I ask Qiao Yun. On the contrary, in other people''s eyes, I''m seriously injured when I fight with others. The distance between fighting with others in the sky is too far, and it''s normal not to know where this place is."


    Thinking of this, Jiang Ting leaves the carriage and directly finds Qiao Yun resting in the carriage next to him.

 Chapter 1788

    After Jiang Ting changed his mind, he left the carriage and went to find the owner of the caravan, Qiao Yun.


    When the rest is disturbed, Qiao Yun is not angry, but smiles: "brother Jiang."


    "Brother Joe."


    Jiang Ting arched his hand slightly, then revealed his exploration: "brother Qiao, I heard that the caravan was going back to Lingshui County, but I don''t know where Lingshui County belongs."


    When Qiao Yun heard the speech, his mood suddenly shrank... Jiang Ting didn''t know where it was, so how fierce the fighting was before, and he didn''t know how far he had crossed.


    In this state of mind, Qiao Yun pretended to be calm: "brother Jiang''s cultivation is far superior to Qiao''s... This is Lingshui County, which is under the jurisdiction of Jiuqu Prefecture."


    "Jiuqu mansion?" Jiang Ting blinked his eyes, a little stunned. This is a place that others in the caravan didn''t mention before. However, it doesn''t matter. What''s the special place of Jiuqu mansion?


    He just wanted to make sure one thing, that is, whether this is the lower world or some remote place in the endless realm of God.


    In Jiangting''s opinion, both the lower boundary and the remote places are extremely possible, but they are contradictory and extremely impossible.


    Therefore, Jiang Ting''s face was muddled: "Jiuqu mansion?"


    In the face of Jiang Ting''s confusion, Qiao Yun hesitated for a while and laughed bitterly: "Qiao doesn''t know where Jiuqu mansion is governed. Qiao has been running for his family all his life. The caravan only walks in each county within Jiuqu mansion every time. I only know that Jiuqu mansion is a mansion in the Empire."


    "I see." Jiang Ting nodded gently and did not ask where the Empire was.


    It''s to suppress all the doubts in my heart... But where is this place and what is the Empire? When I get to Lingshui County, I think I can solve the doubts.


    In fact, it''s very simple, but it''s too abrupt to ask just now, so Jiang Ting didn''t ask.


    After thinking for a while, Jiang Ting''s eyes flashed slightly, deliberately showing a little suddenly: "brother Qiao, I suddenly remember that I once heard friends say that there was a Qiao family in Lingshui County. Countless years ago, there was a strong man who broke the space and flew away. I don''t know if it was the Qiao family?"


    After saying that, Jiang Ting showed some helplessness: "I just woke up before, and I didn''t think about it for a moment under the severe injury. Even now, my thinking is a little confused. Brother Qiao, don''t blame it."


    Looking back at Qiao Yun, he first showed a little pride, then shook his head and wry smile: "brother Jiang''s news is really well-informed... Nine hundred years ago, my ancestors of Qiao family did fly away, but unfortunately, only nine hundred years ago, my family of Qiao family has declined so far, now...


    finally, Qiao Yun''s wry smile is even worse, and his eyes are a little sad.


    Jiang Ting comforted him in a soft voice: "brother Qiao doesn''t have to be like this. It''s not short for hundreds of years. With what brother Qiao can hold, his talent is good before Ruici''s crushing. There will never be a day without an important family."


    The mood suddenly sank... He really fell into the lower bound?


    What about playing?


    If it''s not the lower realm, if it''s the endless God realm, how can it fly away!


    But... Since we want to lower the boundary, why is the energy so strong here? In principle, even if a pig grows up in this environment, it can not be so weak.


    This may be the lower bound, but I''m afraid there are other oddities.


    Specifically, Jiang Ting is not ready to explore, but is ready to recover the injury first... Since it is determined to be the lower bound, then it is easy to do, find a way to recover the injury as soon as possible, and then forcibly break the space to return to the endless divine realm.


    Moreover, as far as he knows, the time passing of the lower bound is different from that of the endless realm. However, the time passing speed of the lower bound must be faster than that of the endless realm. It is like the reincarnation of the spirit of the magic moon god at that time. More than 100 years have passed, and only a few years have passed since he returned to the realm.


    In terms of almost eternal life after becoming a God, don''t worry about wasting too much time.


    After making a decision, Jiang Ting doesn''t talk about it. After talking with Qiao Yun for a while, he goes back to the carriage and takes more pills to heal his wounds. After another meditation, Jiang Ting suddenly remembers something he has been ignoring.


    His clothes were changed.


    The clothes he was wearing at the moment were obviously the clothes of the caravan, not his own... Strange degree, as if, still above his care.


    Two days later, at dusk.


    "Lunlunlunlunlunlunlunlunlunlunlunlunlunlunlunlunlunlunlunlunlunlunlunlunlunlunlunlunlunlunlunlunlunlunlunlunlunlunlunlunlunlunlunlunlunlunlunlunlunlunlunlunlunlunlunlunlunlunlunlunlunlunlunlunlunlunlunlunlunlunlunlunlunlunlunlunlunlunlunlunlunlun.


    Jiang Ting was not curious, because the noisy voice of the caravan had already let him know that Lingshui County had arrived.


    At the same time, Jiangting also saw the location of Lingshui County.


    It''s not a big city. As for the architectural style... Jiang Ting has been to many places and has seen all kinds of architectural styles for a long time. He is not uninterested in the style here.


    However, after observing for a while, he lost interest, because in his view, the architectural style of Lingshui County is a bit tired and different from the ancient style of his hometown, and the details are also different.Because it was close to dusk, there were not many people on the street. After entering the county, nearly half of the caravan began to leave the caravan, and some carriages left at the same time.


    Obviously, they are not from the Qiao family.


    After the others left, Qiao Yun didn''t care. He took the team to continue to move forward in the city, and soon arrived at a warehouse that looked very big.


    Qiao Yun''s face relaxed completely, and then said: "Qiao Jiu, you take people to continue to take care of here."


    "Well." Qiao Jiu, a strong man, responded directly.


    Qiao Yun smiles and then looks at Jiang Ting: "brother Jiang, your injury hasn''t recovered. Go to my Qiao''s house to cultivate for a while first?"


    "Thank you, brother Joe." Jiang Ting didn''t refuse. He left behind Qiao Yun first. At the same time, he slowly released his mind and was ready to inquire about the information of Lingshui County.


    Soon, they arrived in front of a big looking mansion in the county.


    "Brother, you finally come back..." with a joyful voice, a person with a touch of local enterprises rushed to Qiao Yun.


    Listen to address, should be Qiao Yun''s sister... About Qiao Yun''s sister, Jiang Ting is not completely unknown, two days ago, from some discussion in the caravan, let Jiang Ting know, Qiao Yun''s sister name is Qiao Yan.


    It is said that their parents took the name for them at that time in the hope that they would be as happy as smoke, rather than carrying the mission of family prosperity.


    Unfortunately, their parents failed. Many years ago, when their parents provoked a strong enemy and were killed, the burden of the Qiao family fell on Qiao Yun. Even though he was young, Qiao Yun was not crushed by the burden.


    And Qiao Yun also loves his sister very much. In Lingshui County, no one dares to offend Qiao Yan. If there is... Then Qiao Yun will take revenge madly.


    Also because of Qiao Yun''s protection and doting, Qiao Yan''s life has been carefree and deserves their parents'' original idea.

 Chapter 1789

    Because of Qiao Yun''s indulgence, Qiao Yan''s life is carefree, but also can live up to their parents'' expectations in the past. Of course, only Qiao Yan who is cared for, Qiao Yun''s family burden is on Qiao Yun. Where can he be carefree?


    However, it''s a pity that Qiao Yan doesn''t know how to practice. He''s just an ordinary person, so he''s born weak. Because of this weakness, Qiao Yan''s temperament doesn''t become unable to live for five days because of Qiao Yun''s indulgence. On the contrary, he is pure, introverted and seldom leaves Qiao''s family.


    Jiang Ting only knew what he heard on the way, and now... In Jiang Ting''s opinion, Qiao Yan''s cultivation talent is really terrible. Under his weak temperament, people can''t help but want to take care of it.


    As for the appearance... In the past, in Jiangting''s eyes, it may be beautiful, but it has been in the endless realm for a long time... The higher the realm, the more handsome the man''s face is, and the more charming the woman''s appearance is. So in the endless realm, some people may look ordinary, but there are absolutely no ugly men and women.


    Also because in endless God domain too long, Qiao Yan in Jiang Ting''s eyes, appearance is not what, just grow quite enduring.


    If before, Qiao Yun now, but Qiao Yan must be back to the mansion.


    But now.


    Qiao Yun pushed Qiao Yan away: "cough... Someone is here."


    Qiao Yan is also at the moment to see the stranger Jiangting, face a little red, trot back to Qiao''s home quickly... Don''t get me wrong, Qiao Yan''s character is pure and good, but the temperament is too introverted, see Jiangting this stranger, plus just her move, blush is also natural.


    Qiao Yun also turned his head at the moment: "brother Jiang, don''t get me wrong. Jiamei is introverted and shy. It''s not intentional."


    "No harm." Jiang Ting shakes his head slightly, and then enters Qiao''s residence with Qiao Yun.


    Mood, more and more heavy.


    Logically speaking, this is the lower bound. Even if he is seriously injured, no one will threaten him... Then two days ago, he gave up communicating with Qiao Yun and began to heal his wounds. Because he thought of something that he had been ignoring, he never relaxed.


    Because his clothes were changed by the caravan.


    He was seriously injured. It''s nothing for the caravan to help him change the clothes with blood... He''s got them back.


    But don''t forget.


    Jiang Ting''s clothes can remain intact even though he was seriously injured and fainted. It is not necessary to say how precious his clothes are.


    That is to say, Jiang Ting''s opponents have always been extraordinary. Either they are higher than him, or they are both arrogant. Therefore, his clothes don''t seem to have any sense of existence, but in fact, his clothes are treasures. At least, it''s extremely difficult for ordinary Tongjing to break his clothes.


    Can clothes that are qualified to resist the attack of level 5 gods and level 6 gods be simple?


    Even if Jiang Ting faints, with the strength of the caravan, even if their strength increases ten times a hundred times, it is not difficult to give Jiang Ting one more piece of clothing, but it is absolutely impossible to take off Jiang Ting''s own clothes.


    Because their strength is too low.


    But in fact, they easily changed the clothes for Jiangting. In their hands, Jiangting''s clothes are like ordinary clothes, which is very wrong.


    Just because of this, after Jiang Ting discovered this detail that he had been neglecting, he was not in a good mood... It''s just that he didn''t say these conjectures.


    In a twinkling of an eye, March has passed quietly.


    After three months, Jiang Ting''s injury recovered a little, not much.


    In addition, after three months, he also became familiar with Qiao family thoroughly. At least, Qiao Yan saw that Jiang Ting would not leave because of shyness.


    As for more news here... Maybe Lingshui County is too small. In March, Jiangting didn''t get much.


    I only know that there are many counties around Lingshui County, which are all under the jurisdiction of Jiuqu Prefecture. As for the domination of this land, Qiao Yunkou''s empire was Qianhe empire.


    As for the territory of Qianhe Empire, no one knows, because Lingshui County is too small.


    There is another news, this piece of heaven and earth is called the mainland of Taiyu, which makes Jiang Ting more and more firm. He fell into the idea of a lower bound.


    Just because of the haze of clothes being changed, he did not dare to relax.


    The courtyard deep in Qiao''s house.


    "Hu..." with the sound of exhaling, Jiang Ting slowly opened his eyes, and his injury recovered a little.


    Staring at the sky for a while, Jiang Ting got up slowly: "it can''t be like this...


    he needs to recover as soon as possible.


    Unfortunately, he is now a level 6 God, and most of the pills he reserves are pills used by level 5 God. For him now, the effect is too low.


    After all, he has just been promoted to the sixth level God, and he has not yet had time to reserve the pills that the sixth level God will use... Moreover, his previous promotion cost him too much material, and he did not have enough materials to start the furnace for alchemy.


    The recovery of the injury is too slow and too slow. If you want to heal, you may need to rely on the power of the kingdom of God... Although this is the lower boundary, there are also villains. As long as he finds some villains to suppress and extract their vitality to feed himself, the injury will recover quickly.It''s time to leave.


    Looking down and pondering for a while, Jiang Ting looked in another direction: "Qiao Yun... Although I can help you improve your realm, the lower world is too strange. Now I can''t understand why you could take off my clothes at that time. Maybe taking the initiative to help you will lead to unpredictable danger."


    Not clear under the circumstances, caution is the best choice, if the injury completely recovered, there is a nearly life-saving kindness, Jiang Ting does not mind to help Qiao Yun.


    Let''s not say that Qiao Yun is enough to break the space and soar. At least it''s not difficult for Qiao Yun to rank among the strongest in the so-called Taiyu mainland.


    After thinking for a while, Jiang Ting got up and said, "I can''t know why you can take off my clothes, but everyone is so weak in such a strong energy environment... The Taiyu continent is full of strange and greasy things that I can''t understand. I''m not sure whether I will choose to help you improve your strength in the end, but if I go back to the divine realm, I''m afraid I won''t come back. I always have to repay the kindness of rescue before I''ll give you an answer. "


    He decided to help Qiao Yun get rid of the disaster.


    Although Qiao Yun didn''t say it, although Lingshui County had little discussion, Jiang Ting, who monitored the whole Lingshui County with his mind, knew that Qiao Yun''s family had enemies.


    It was the strong man who killed Qiao Yun''s parents in those years. The strong man didn''t attack Qiao Yun and Qiao Yan for some reason. Instead, he sat by and watched Qiao''s family continue to exist... Jiang Ting didn''t want to think about the tricky things. He was ready to kill the man and cut off the threat of Qiao''s family, which was also the end of Qiao Yun''s rescue.


    Think of here, Jiang Ting strides toward Qiao Yun''s position.


    He doesn''t know who killed Qiao Yun''s parents, but Qiao Yun must know. It''s enough to ask Qiao Yun.

 Chapter 1790

    After Jiang Ting made the decision, he made a big step toward Qiao Yun''s position in his perception, preparing to kill Qiao''s enemies, and then concentrate on recovering his injury and returning to the divine realm.


    In the deepest part of Qiao''s mansion, there is a courtyard with green bamboo on the left and various flowers and plants on the right.


    When Jiang Ting arrived at the courtyard, Qiao Yun and Qiao Yan were talking about something.


    Because of the arrival of Jiang Ting, the conversation between the two stopped abruptly. At the beginning, Qiao Yan might run away with a red face at the moment, but because of the temporary residence in March, Qiao Yan didn''t change much.


    Qiao Yun showed a smile: "brother Jiang, I''m going to look for you. I didn''t expect you to come first."


    Jiangting mouth slightly PICK: "Oh, brother Qiao, what can I do for you?"


    "Brother Jiang, I''m going to take the caravan to other counties again. I''m afraid it''s hard to turn around in a short time."


    Pause a little, Qiao Yun showed a little hesitation: "although I see brother Jiang''s injury has not fully recovered, but I think walking in a short time should not be a problem."


    According to Jiang Ting''s understanding, generally speaking, it implies the intention of chasing guests... Just as it happens, he is also ready to leave.


    So he chuckled: "I understand, Jiang will leave."


    Qiao Yun was stunned, then shook his head: "no, brother Jiang, you misunderstood... I mean, this time Qiao will take a long time to turn around. If brother Jiang is OK, please take care of the girl."


    Jiang Ting''s brow suddenly wrinkled... He guessed wrong. It seems that Qiao Yun is very out of breath because of the heavy burden of Qiao family. Otherwise, he would not be asked to take care of him who only knew each other in March.


    Just taking care of Joe... He doesn''t want to stay here.


    What does Qiao Yun see: "brother Jiang is in a dilemma?"


    "This..."


    after thinking for a while, Jiang Ting shook his head slightly: "brother Qiao has saved Jiang''s life. What brother Qiao said, Jiang should have done..." but brother Qiao doesn''t know. Jiang''s injury has recovered a lot, and he will stay here for a long time. If Jiang''s enemy comes, I''m afraid it will affect Lingshui County. Therefore, Jiang can''t stay here for a long time. I''m looking for brother Qiao this time It''s from words. "


    If it had been before, Qiao Yun might have stayed, but now... Jiang Ting has said that the enemy may come. With Jiang Ting''s ability, if the enemy comes, Lingshui County will not be an opponent!


    Therefore, Qiao Yun showed a little seriousness: "brother Jiang''s safety is the most important. In this case, Qiao will not stay any longer... If brother Jiang needs any herbs to heal his wounds, just speak. I have Qiao''s family and will never refuse."


    "Thank you very much."


    Jiang Ting said thanks with a smile, and then sighed: "I don''t know if I will have another chance to meet you today... Brother Qiao, I heard that brother Qiao has a blood feud enemy. It happens that Jiang is going to leave this time, so I want to have a look. Do you have any clues and whereabouts of that man?"


    Qiao Yun''s look suddenly became complicated.


    After a long time, he whispered: "if it had been before, I might have refused brother Jiang and wanted to rely on myself to seek revenge, but over the past ten years..."


    speaking of this, Qiao Yun shook his head slightly: "forget it... My enemy of Qiao family lives in Fengyi County, and he is Duan Tian, the head of Duan family..."


    soon, Jiang Ting got the specific whereabouts from Qiao Yun''s mouth.


    Duan Tian lives in Fengyi county. His family is stronger than the Qiao family. Fengyi county is not too far away from Lingshui County, but it is not too long. There are three counties in the middle.


    After the death of Qiao Yun''s parents, Qiao''s family can still stay in Lingshui County, which is closely related to the distance between them.


    "I will go to Fengyi county to have a look, but at the moment, Jiang''s injury has not completely recovered, whether he can help is still two to say." Although Jiang Ting didn''t think that day would be his opponent, he was cautious. Even if he had a complete grasp, he would not say anything to death.


    Qiao Yun showed some seriousness: "brother Jiang, thank you very much."


    "Not in the way." Jiang Ting smiles, and then turns to leave... To chop that day, and then quickly heal, and then returns to endless God.


    The Taiyu mainland is too strange to stay.


    Soon, Jiang Ting''s back disappeared in Qiao Yun''s eyes.


    Wait until disappear completely, have not made a sound of Qiao Yan just open mouth: "elder brother, I thought you would refuse his help."


    "If it had been before, I would have refused..."


    after that, Qiao Yun showed some helplessness: "but now, for more than ten years, I have seen the reality clearly. In December, in August and September, I took the caravan outside, but that day was not the case. I stayed in Fengyi County for a long time to practice, and there is no hope of revenge on my own."


    "If it''s not for my brother to take care of me..." Qiao Yan''s eyes were slightly red.


    ...


    outside Qiao''s house.


    After Jiang Ting walked out of Qiao''s house, he glanced back at Qiao''s house, then left slowly... Qiao''s house is just a passer-by for him.Help the Qiao family to cut off the threat. Although Jiang Ting still doesn''t think it''s enough to repay the previous kindness, the mainland of Taiyu is full of eccentricities. He doesn''t dare to stay too much, so he can only do so.


    Thinking, Jiang Ting will soon arrive and leave the gate.


    Confirm the direction at a glance, and walk quickly towards Fengyi County as Qiao Yun said.


    Just forward, Jiangting go? Stop in an instant.


    The road is gone.


    It''s true. It''s gone.


    In front of him, there was nothing and no color. At the same time, Jiang Ting''s heart was filled with endless cold.


    His intuition told him that if he entered the nihility, there must be something wrong.


    "What''s the matter? Could it be that someone strong moved Lingshui County from Taiyu to a different space? " After thinking for a while, Jiang Ting''s face suddenly changed.


    No!


    In his opinion, even if he is seriously injured, he is a real level six God. Moreover, because he once incarnated in nihilistic Thunder Dragon, his control of space may not be decisive, but his understanding of space is extremely high.


    Unless there are nine level gods or even the king of gods, it is impossible for him to move the whole Lingshui County when he is not aware of it. Moreover, no one in the lower boundary can do this.


    But in a flash, Jiang Ting suddenly looked at the sky: "before I felt that the energy here was quite rich, and it was not like the lower world... Did I fall into some dreamland before?"


    Thinking of this, Jiang Ting''s brow is more wrinkled... If he falls into an illusion, it makes sense that Qiao Yun and others who met before can change clothes for him with their weak strength.


    But soon, Jiang Ting frowned.


    It can''t be a mirage. When he first entered Lingshui County, he always monitored the whole Lingshui County with his mind. And the whole Lingshui County, as big as everyone, is extremely real, without any illusions.


    And during this period, he had a lot of contact with Qiao Yun and Qiao Yan... It''s not like an illusion!

 Chapter 1791

    Jiang Ting is aware of the emptiness in front of him. He doesn''t know whether he is happy or worried.


    Because of this nothingness, he felt that he might have fallen into a dreamland, but in the confidence of his strength, Jiang Ting didn''t think that if it was a dreamland, he would be deceived all the time.


    Moreover, if he is in a dreamland, he has been in a dreamland for three months. In addition, he has fainted for at least four months. In such a long time, if he is really in a dreamland, the people behind the scenes should have shot or appeared instead of just sitting by.


    Silence for a while, Rao is Jiang Ting also can''t help showing headache: "here, is it the lower boundary or the dreamland?"


    Whether it''s a mirage or a lower bound, there are plenty of reasons, but also plenty of reasons to refute!


    After a long time, Jiang Ting shook his head slightly and turned to look at Lingshui County... No matter whether it is the lower boundary or the Taiyu mainland, he can only return to Lingshui County now, not into nothingness.


    The chill in my heart is not fake. If I really step into nothingness, I will die!


    Just ready to go back, Jiang Ting''s brow wrinkled again... If this is a dreamland, it''s OK, but there is enough possibility that it will be the lower bound. He just said goodbye to Qiao Yun''s brother and sister, now he''s going back?


    To tell the Qiao brothers and sisters that this place has become nothingness? Or tell the Qiao brothers and sisters that Jiang Ting doesn''t dare to find duantian?


    After thinking for a while, Jiang Ting made a little impression and changed his face. Then Jiang Ting returned to Lingshui County. With his strength, no one in Lingshui County could see through his disguise even if he was seriously injured at the moment.


    He is going to go back to Lingshui County to have a look, and at the same time to find out whether it is a mirage or a lower boundary!


    Jiang Ting, who changed his appearance, easily returned to Lingshui County, and his mind also saw that Qiao''s caravan was preparing for departure.


    What''s more, other merchants in Lingshui County are all close to the caravan at the moment. Obviously, they want to travel with Qiao''s caravan at the same time. For the first time, he heard quite noisy voices around.


    "Xia kutou, come out to buy vegetables again?"


    "Ah, today''s harvest is not good. The harvest in the field is not enough. I have to pay for it."


    "Yes... I heard that locust plague appears in other counties. I don''t know whether it''s true or not. I hope it won''t happen again next year. It''s generally so dry this year."


    "It is said that the most powerful in the empire can only call the wind and the rain. I don''t know whether it is true or not."


    "It must be false. If it''s true, how can we not go to those hot and dry places to get some rain?"


    ...


    the noisy and nutritious voice is constantly introduced into Jiang Ting''s ears, and Jiang Ting is not impatient and listens carefully.


    Jiang Ting didn''t care about the drought here. What he cared about was whether Lingshui County was a mirage.


    Standing on the street for half a quarter of an hour, Jiang Ting takes back his mind with a little disappointment... Nothing unusual.


    Even though he paid close attention to the observation, every plant, or the name of Manchu county and some small animals all had vitality. There was no rigidity in his words.


    It''s not like a mirage.


    After a while, Jiang Ting''s eyes suddenly narrowed... His mind saw that in a very remote place in the west of the city, which looked like a slum, there was a man with a grin on his face who was preparing to violence against a yellow skinny woman.


    If it had been before, Jiang Ting would have been too lazy to pay attention to the injustice between heaven and earth. As long as he didn''t provoke him, he would have been too lazy to pay attention to it. After all, he couldn''t manage it.


    Not to mention, he didn''t think he was a good man himself. At best, he didn''t act against his heart.


    However, now...


    JIANG Ting''s figure has disappeared, and when he reappeared, he was already in the West slum.


    The Yellow skinny woman was full of panic: "help... Help me..."


    the smile of the man''s face became more and more ferocious: "Er Ya, don''t cry. Now they are all out for a living. Who dares to fight me, the rest of them?"


    "No... don''t..." women keep retreating, but it''s a pity that there is only a little place here. How can they retreat infinitely?


    "You''re not lucky today." There was a hoarse voice.


    The man instantly looked in the direction of the voice: "who dares to take care of your father and me?"


    Then he saw a pair of indifferent eyes, a black suit and a face that looked very ordinary. He was a little thin, but higher than him.


    "Go away! If not, don''t regret it Because of his height, the man took out a small dagger, and his eyes were dark.


    Naturally, the appearance of Jiang Ting has changed.


    Jiang Ting repeated: "as I said, today, you are not lucky. Let me see if it is true or false."


    Voice down, Jiang Ting gently waved, a wisp of dragon whistling out, the man imprisoned to the body.


    "Powerful cultivator..."The big man''s pupil suddenly became frightened, and then he quickly begged for mercy: "the little one is wrong, and the little one no longer dare..."


    unfortunately, before he finished speaking, there was a mysterious ripple around the Jiangting, and then... The man''s breath quickly disappeared, and soon turned into nothingness.


    After only half a rest, the man disappeared completely, leaving only a ragged coarse linen suit.


    Half a breath later.


    Jiang Ting''s eyes suddenly became heavy: "trouble... It''s really human."


    What died in his hands is no illusion!


    He forcibly extracted the vitality, life span, blood... And so on of the person whose name could not be given by the kingdom of God. His flesh and blood became the food of the kingdom of God, and his vitality was fed back by the kingdom of Jiangting.


    In other words, the people in front of him are real people, not illusions in the dreamland.


    Well, Lingshui County is not illusory... I''m afraid Taiyu mainland is not illusory.


    The rescued woman showed her gratitude: "thank you..."


    just before she finished speaking, Jiang Ting''s body had disappeared... He just did it without any interest to stay and chat.


    City, a tall building not far from Qiao''s house.


    Jiang Ting stands in a high-rise building and looks at the Qiao family for a while. Then he looks at the buildings in the surrounding counties and cities. His face becomes extremely heavy.


    It''s a big problem.


    Lingshui County is not false, this is the lower boundary... But since it is the lower boundary, who can have the strength to hide Lingshui County in nothingness?


    He wouldn''t care if he was in his prime, but now... His injury hasn''t recovered and he doesn''t want to fight with anyone.


    After a while.


    "Well, I''ll try my best to heal the wound first. If there are other strange things here, I''m afraid I don''t have enough ability to resist once I''m injured." With a whisper, Jiang Ting slowly closed his eyes.


    There''s plenty of energy here, and there are a lot of pills for him... Although the pills stored at the moment have greatly reduced his effectiveness, the quality is not good, so we should make up with the quantity!

 Chapter 1792

    Jiang Ting decided to do his best to heal the injury first, and then directly sat on the top of the attic, ready to make up for the quality with quantity!


    At all costs, the injury can always recover.


    Although he has another way to heal his wounds, he will draw the vitality of the living beings from Lingshi County in the kingdom of God to feed himself, and his wounds will be healed in an instant.


    However, Jiang Ting can''t do such behavior... Although he doesn''t think he is a good man, he never thinks he is a villain.


    It''s not what he can do, of course.


    ...


    in a twinkling of an eye, January has passed quietly.


    In this month, Jiang Ting consumed more than 100 healing pills!


    And his injury, still has not recovered... Of course, just did not completely recover, in his crazy use of pills regardless of consumption, his body injury has recovered about 80%.


    Even if not cured, but if there is a crisis, he can also fight, under the outbreak, he can play the peak strength!


    In this month, Lingshui County is still Lingshui County, and nothing big happened. The only thing is that Qiao Yun and Qiao''s caravan have left Lingshui County.


    In Lingshui County, although Qiao''s family is still there, Qiao Yun left with some good players, but his overall strength became weak.


    There was nothing else.


    It''s been a while.


    Jiang Ting slowly opened his eyes: "I''d like to see what''s wrong here!"


    Confidence comes from strength.


    Before Jiang Ting was seriously injured, so in the face of danger, he subconsciously left, but now... He has been able to play his full strength, but he is very curious about the origin of the eccentricity here!


    By virtue of the kingdom of God, in the endless realm of God, even the existence of the eighth level God, he can turn around one or two, let alone a lower bound!


    At this point, Jiang Ting got up slowly... He wanted to explore the nothingness again. He could stop him before, but now it''s not necessary!


    As soon as he was ready to leave, his steps suddenly stopped and his eyes fell back on the door of Qiao''s mansion.


    There is a strong one! A strong man with fun on his lips.


    For him, it''s very weak, but for the Qiao family... It''s very strong. At least, in Jiang Ting''s perception, the energy contained in the strong man''s body is enough to sweep the whole Qiao family. If Qiao Yun doesn''t leave with other good players, maybe he can go around.


    Are you looking for trouble with the Qiao family or an ally of the Qiao family?


    Thinking for a while, Jiang Ting didn''t leave in a hurry, but watched quietly.


    Below, in front of Qiao''s residence.


    The two guards of Qiao''s mansion looked at the big man and said, "no approaching!"


    "Can''t you get close?"


    Pause a little, the big man suddenly laughed: "if Qiao Yun that waste did not leave, with the whole Qiao family, perhaps really can stop... Unfortunately, now Qiao family, if I want to enter, you dare to stop me?"


    After that, the big man approached slowly.


    "To die." They are not fools. It is not hard to tell from the voice of the great man that they are not good guests. If they don''t want to do it, they will attack them directly. It''s a bit powerful.


    "Waste." The big man raised his head and a wave of prestige rose.


    "The realm of white rainbow? How could it be... "The guards were rushed by the authority, and they fell out one after another, smashing on the gate behind them, leaving some blood.


    The big man didn''t want to look at it: "how dare you even block me? Ridiculous


    After that, the big man walked into Qiao''s residence with a look of great disdain.


    Inside the mansion.


    The invasion of the big man obviously drew the Qiao family''s guard. Although Qiao Yun took a group of people, it doesn''t mean that the Qiao family doesn''t have any defensive power!


    There are still some strong elders who stay in Qiao''s house. The invasion of the big man directly startles those elders.


    After entering Qiao''s mansion, the great man walked through two corridors and killed some of Qiao''s people. Then he was blocked by several Qiao''s elders in a side hall.


    However, the elder of Qiao family didn''t show his hand when he saw the big man. On the contrary, his eyes showed a little faint fear.


    The big man also stopped: "unexpectedly, there are still some capable people in Qiao''s garbage..."


    at the end of the day, the big man slightly hooked his finger: "together, you can block my three punches, I will spare you all."


    The appearance of provocation can be called arrogance to the extreme.


    An elder of Qiao family pressed his eyes to fear, but showed some madness: "Duan Tian... I didn''t expect that you would come while the owner was out, but you think I Qiao family can do it for you!"


    The man was curious: "if not?"


    The elder Qiao''s eyes were even more crazy: "together, if he doesn''t die today, we will die!"


    "Boom..." exploded repeatedly.


    The sky.


    Jiang Ting didn''t show up. On the contrary, he stared down and showed his ugly face.Before, when he saw Duan Tian calling, he didn''t rush, because he knew that there was no one inside Qiao''s house.


    When he learned from elder Qiao that the man was Duan Tian, he was ready to kill him. Even if he didn''t show up, it was easy for Jiang ting to kill that day.


    However, when he was ready to start, he felt the familiar palpitation, which kind of heart chill in the face of nothingness before, would be the chill of the dead!


    If he starts, he will die... This is the most trustworthy intuition that he can live to now.


    Below, Duan Tian''s fierce battle with Qiao''s elders is coming to an end... Qiao''s family can''t stop him. Qiao''s elders are defeated one after another, either seriously injured or directly killed.


    Later, Duan Tian was in the house of Qiao family.


    The face of Jiang ting in the sky is also terrible... Duan Tian, for him, the strength of his breath can crush countless times. However, the cold heart that has no future makes him unable to move. He can only hide in the sky and watch Duan Tian rampage in Qiao''s mansion.


    Soon, Duan Tian found the location of Qiao Yan in Qiao''s mansion.


    Maybe the purpose of Duan Tian''s trip is Qiao Yan... So even though Qiao Yan has been hiding with the help of Qiao''s disciples, Duan Tian''s strength is much higher than them. He can easily feel Qiao Yan''s existence in a secret room deep in Qiao''s underground.


    Even under the ground, it can''t stop the penetration of Jiang Ting''s thoughts.


    Underground.


    Qiao Yan looks at Duan Tian in front of her. She can''t help but think of the day when her parents died. She has some fear of conspiracy. Anyway, she is just an ordinary person who doesn''t know how to cultivate.


    Duan Tian stares at Qiao Yan and shows a little bit of greed: "it''s true that Qiao Yan can''t be said to have fallen in love with his country, but his weakness makes people want to have it for themselves."


    Qiao Yan was even more afraid: "what do you... What do you want to do?"


    "Didn''t you already guess?" After that, Duan Tian approached and killed several seriously injured Qiao family disciples.

 Chapter 1793

    Duan Tian looks at Qiao Yan, who is afraid. He only feels the itching in his heart. Then he strides closer.


    Looking at Duan Tian getting closer and closer, Qiao Yan suddenly closed her eyes, then drew out the sword that was not on her waist... Although she had different cultivation, she still had some weapons.


    But she didn''t stab Duan Tian when she drew out the sword... So many people in Qiao family didn''t hurt Duan Tian. How could she hurt an ordinary person?


    What she did was to scratch her neck with the edge of her sword and prepare to kill herself. Even though she was extremely weak, she would not beg for mercy.


    Duan Tian''s eyes flashed, and he grasped the sword first.


    Then, without waiting for Qiao Yan''s reaction, his eyes showed a chill: "Qiao Yun is just a waste. If you dare to die, I promise, I will go to kill Qiao Yun immediately. Although it takes time, he will surely die!"


    "Elder brother..." Qiao Yan''s body is awe inspiring, and then stares at Duan Tian.


    Duan Tian seems not to see: "of course, if I''m in a good mood, I don''t bother to find his trouble."


    A light crystal from Qiao Yan''s eyes.


    Duan Tianze licked his lips: "little beauty..."


    ...


    in the sky, Jiang Ting''s face became more and more gloomy, his mind was drawn back in an instant, and his fist clenched slowly.


    He was angry.


    A moment later, Jiang Ting looked up at the sky again: "Dan Heng and Huan Yue Gong once said that the lower world can contain limited strength, the first level God is not enough, if you ignore the backfire, you can force into the lower world, but once the realm is a little higher, it is impossible to enter the lower world, if you force into it, it will lead to the collapse of the world..."


    speaking of this, Jiang Ting shook his head again: "but this is not true Taiyu Mainland... "


    he couldn''t figure it out.


    He is not only the sixth level God, but also the proud one among them.


    Now that he has recovered from most of his injuries, the Taiyu mainland has no response. It''s not like the lower bound. There is nothing in the lower bound that makes him feel the crisis of death.


    But now... Countless clouds rise in Jiang Ting''s heart.


    He missed the existence of Dan Heng.


    If Dan Heng is still by his side at the moment, instead of in the magic Moon Palace, no matter what strange things are here, with his countless years of experience, he will know what is going on.


    It''s not that he''s as confused as he is now.


    About half an hour later.


    Jiang Ting, who hasn''t been able to get the answer, suddenly looks down at the ground. He just sees Duan Tian with a little grimace, carrying Qiao Yan out of the secret room and back to the ground.


    Now, none of Qiao''s disciples dare to rush up.


    Because... A lot of people died in the Qiao family.


    At least Jiang Ting, standing in the sky, can see that more than half of the people killed by Duan Tianshun are seriously injured.


    Therefore, even if Duan Tian was carrying Qiao Yan''s stiff eyes, few of Qiao''s disciples dared to get close again.


    After carrying it for a while, Duan Tian tilted his head slightly: "when Qiao Yun came back, he told him that Qiao Yan had returned to me. Remember to let him go to Fengyi county to have a wedding wine... Ahaaha..."


    with crazy laughter, Duan Tian turned his feet a little bit, carried Qiao Yun into a remnant and jumped into the sky.


    Then, the Qiao family''s disciples dared to vent their anger.


    "Damn it


    "Wuwu... If the owner didn''t leave, how could my Qiao family allow him to be presumptuous?"


    "Master, please come back soon...


    ......


    in the anger or sorrow of Qiao''s disciples, Jiang Ting followed Duan Tian like a stroll in a leisurely court. His eyes were full of murders, but he didn''t reveal anything.


    But more than ten minutes later, Duan Tian flew out of Lingshui County, and then carried Qiao Yun to Fengyi county.


    Jiang Ting, who is following, has not been walking for long, then stops with ugliness... Nothingness is still there.


    And Duan Tian, he saw Duan Tian carrying Qiao Yan lost his trace in the nothingness... This nothingness, as expected, is only aimed at him, Duan Tian left with Qiao Yan, in front of their eyes, I''m afraid it''s not nothingness.


    After a moment of silence, Jiang Ting looked at the sky again: "is it because this heaven and earth is restricting me?"


    Jiang Ting also wants to understand.


    Perhaps the strangeness here is due to the so-called way of heaven.


    When he was guarding the lower world for the magic moon god king, the world''s heavenly way was destroyed by the magic Moon Palace, and the world''s consciousness was also scattered. Therefore, heaven and earth were not in trouble. He was also natural. After all, the magic Moon Palace was the host of the world.


    But this time it''s different... He accidentally fell into the lower world. The consciousness of heaven and earth and the way of heaven have not been cleaned up. He was aware that he was looking for an outsider, and he was also a powerful outsider. It''s not hard to guess if he was restricted.


    Of course, this is just his conjecture at the moment, which can''t be true, and Jiang Ting doesn''t know the truth.


    After a long silence, Jiang Ting shook his head slightly: "I can''t get in touch with Dan Heng at the moment. If not, he may be able to help me put forward suggestions... It''s just that Qiao Yun is going out to do business with the caravan. He will come back eventually. I''ll wait here."He has decided that since he can''t leave here, he will continue to heal here. When Qiao Yun comes back, he won''t be afraid of the countless doubts, and directly force Qiao Yun to improve his strength.


    As for going back to the divine realm... Jiang Ting is no longer thinking about it.


    Because the surrounding space has been extremely solid in his perception, it is not easy for him to break the space... He is very incredible, Jiang Ting does not know why, maybe this piece of heaven and earth solidifies the surrounding space, or maybe it is other reasons.


    No matter what the reason is, when we find out the nothingness and the sudden cold in our heart, we may have an answer.


    Jiang Ting returned to the attic roof where he had been sitting before and began to heal again, and Qiao''s family began to resume operation one after another... Although many people died, and even Qiao Yan was abducted, the people who survived still have to live, and their owners are still alive, and hope still exists.


    Even if they want revenge, they need to be strong enough.


    ....


    this is half a year.


    In the past six months, Jiang Ting''s injury has been healed with countless pills.


    Space, he can''t break, nature can''t turn to God.


    And Qiao family, also slowly returned to normal, but compared with before, Qiao family seems to be a lot of depression.


    A few days passed again.


    Jiang Ting, who has been standing on the roof of the attic, suddenly turns his head... Qiao Yun, comes back.


    He can feel that Qiao Yun''s caravan is slowly entering the city.


    "I''ll calm you down for a few days." With a whisper, Jiang Ting closed his eyes again and didn''t appear in a hurry.


    Then, in the sight of Jiang Ting, Qiao Yun, as before, asked Qiao Jiu to move the goods into the warehouse, or bring the coins back to Qiao''s house, while Qiao Yun left the caravan and quickly returned to Qiao''s house.


    Just returned to Qiao''s residence, Qiao Yun felt that compared with before, Qiao''s depression at the moment.


    Qiao Yan didn''t come out to meet him this time, which made him feel very uneasy... In his memory, every time he came back from going out, Qiao Yan would wait for him at the door!

 Chapter 1794

    When Qiao Yun returns to the gate of Qiao''s residence, he feels the depression of Qiao''s family and doesn''t see Qiao smoke coming out. His heart is full of anxiety.


    The guard''s eyes at Qiao''s door showed joy: "master, you are back at last."


    Qiao Yun pressed down his uneasiness and said with a smile: "ha ha, this journey is smooth. It is expected that it will take more than July, but it will only take less than July to complete the goal, so he will come back early."


    Several Qiao family guards scan each other, trying to tell the story of the Qiao family''s upheaval in the past six months, but they don''t know how to speak.


    An elder of the Qiao family who survived before walked out of the door: "master."


    "Seven elders."


    Qiao Yun nodded gently, then frowned: "seven elders face heavy, I''m not in this period of time, but what happened? Or did Jiuqu government issue an order that could not be completed? "


    The elder of the Qiao family hesitated for a long time before he laughed bitterly: "master, follow me."


    Seeing this, Qiao Yun felt even more uneasy. However, the pressure of years of life has made him calm. Instead of asking, he followed the elder back to the mansion.


    As soon as he entered the mansion, Qiao Yun found something wrong... The Qiao family in Nuo Da became a lot colder.


    Although he had taken away a lot of good players to ensure that the merchants of the caravan did not have any accidents, he was only a strong man. If only the number of people was concerned, the number of people he took away was less than 10%. Qiao''s family would not be so lonely.


    Moreover, there were many maids and servants in Qiao''s family that he didn''t know.


    In Qiao Yun''s uneasiness, soon the two will return to the hall where Qiao''s family discusses business.


    Inside the hall, three elders of Qiao family sit in the empty hall, plus seven elders who lead the way, a total of four.


    Qiao Yun''s uneasiness became extremely strong, but he still pretended to be calm: "four elders gathered here, and I just came back, what''s the matter?"


    Several elders glanced at each other, but no one spoke.


    Qiao Yun''s eyes narrowed slightly: "do you want to win the position? It''s not a good job to be the master of this family. You should be able to understand through your years of life. If you have something to say, I''ll go to see Xiaoyan! "


    The four elders of the Qiao family scanned again.


    After a long time, an old Qiao elder knelt on the ground: "master... I... we''re sorry for you..."


    the other three elders didn''t speak, just knelt on the ground like the old elder.


    "What''s the matter, say it!" Qiao Yun suddenly found that he misunderstood, if not, the four elders would not look like this, and uneasy, also reached the peak at this moment.


    "Master, not long after you left with the caravan, Duan Tian, the thief, came to the door. Compared with the past, his strength improved again. Even if we fight to death..."


    the old elder crawled on the ground and responded slowly. Finally, he even gave a bitter smile: "finally, he abducted Yanya too..."


    Qiao Yun''s pupil of the sudden bad news was enlarged to the extreme, and he couldn''t help it The Lord murmured, "what?"


    Four elders, silent.


    "Kaka kaka..."


    after a while, Qiao Yun clenched his fists, and his eyes showed some blood: "why don''t you send someone to inform the owner of your family?"


    The voice is full of coldness.


    The old elder didn''t dare to look up: "the owner of the family is going out with a caravan, and there are countless goods and materials in it. If the owner hears about it, he will leave regardless. My Qiao family has suffered a heavy loss this time. If we lose that goods and materials, my Qiao family will probably disappear because of the money."


    The roof of the attic opposite Qiao''s house.


    Jiang Ting shook his head slightly and whispered: "nine times out of ten, life is not satisfactory."


    He saw that after learning the news that Qiao Yan had been abducted, Qiao Yun could no longer keep his inner city, and brazenly attacked the elder of the Qiao family, but the elder of the Qiao family did not resist.


    Qiao Yun said that he was completely filled with anger, but he didn''t lose his mind. Although the four elders were injured by him, they didn''t die.


    For the four elders did not inform Qiao Yun of the news... Jiang Ting did not express his opinion.


    They don''t inform, so there''s no right or wrong.


    As the elder of the Qiao family said, the situation of the Qiao family is not wonderful, but the head of the family has to go out with the caravan in person, every year. It can be seen that the Qiao family is not rich at the moment.


    If we had told Qiao Yun before that he would leave, the goods would have disappeared mysteriously, and the Qiao family would not have enough money. If we lost the money, the big Qiao family would have disappeared because they had no money.


    After all, as long as the Qiao family has not disappeared, no matter how small the hope is, there is still hope of a new rise.


    And for Qiao Yun... After his parents'' death, his only relative, who can have no reservation, is Qiao Yan. Over the years, he has been struggling to preside over the Qiao family in the storm, in order to hope that Qiao Yan will be happy in the future.


    If I had known about it before, as elder Qiao said, I''m afraid he would not have paid any attention to it. At most, he would have gone to Fengyi county.It''s not right or wrong, but it''s a different idea.


    About a quarter of an hour later.


    Jiang Ting''s eyebrows suddenly wrinkled... He saw that Qiao Yun injured the four elders, and then recovered his composure. After that, he found someone to treat the four elders. Later, he ignored the others and chose to leave.


    He left Qiao''s house and looked in the direction of going out of town.


    Are you going to take revenge on that day?


    "It''s still too impulsive." With a whisper, Jiang Ting is ready to show up... Duan Tian''s strength is not comparable to Qiao Yun''s. If he is, he may choose to bear it for a while to improve his strength and wait until he is sure.


    However, Jiang Ting is just thinking about it... After all, he knows that he is not Qiao Yun, and he can''t understand all kinds of feelings of Qiao Yun at the moment.


    Don''t persuade others to be good without suffering from others. Jiang Ting won''t comment on anything, just a little sigh from the bottom of his heart.


    And this time, Jiang Ting is ready to improve Qiao Yun''s strength... When Duan Tian hits Qiao''s family, he can''t do anything because of his inexplicable palpitation, so he can only choose to look on and ignore. Now, since Qiao Yun is going to revenge, it''s nothing for him to improve Qiao Yun''s strength.


    It''s just... After half a breath.


    At the corner of Shizhang street behind Qiao Yun.


    "Cough..." with the sound of cough, Jiang Ting''s mouth filled with a little bit of blood.


    He was injured.


    But Jiang Ting didn''t care about the bloodstain in the corner of his mouth. Instead, he stares at Qiao Yun. He was ready to appear close to him, but unexpectedly, the palpitation appears again.


    Because the injury completely recovered, Jiang Ting this time chose to ignore the palpitations forced close.


    And because of his close... When he was ten feet away from Qiao Yun, he was suddenly injured. He couldn''t find out where the injury came from, but he was suddenly injured after he was close.


    He has a feeling. If he continues to approach or appear, he will die.

 Chapter 1795

    Jiang Ting hides in the corner of Qiao Yun''s street. He wipes the blood from the corner of his mouth. Looking at Qiao Yun''s back, he looks extremely ugly.


    What does Qiao Yun represent? What does that day represent?


    He could have drunk with Qiao Yun before. Why can''t he get close to him now, or even show up in front of him?


    Does it have anything to do with the nothingness that trapped him?


    Qiao Yun, obviously, didn''t find the existence of Jiangting. With a sense of killing in his eyes, he soon left Lingshui County and disappeared into nothingness in the sight of Jiangting.


    Lingshui County is still Lingshui County, but Jiangting is trapped here.


    Back to the attic roof, Jiang Ting scanned the whole Lingshui County with his eyes, and then looked into the sky: "I didn''t expect that... I should have such a weak day... Would it be the way of heaven that Dan Heng once said?"


    Jiang Ting doesn''t know and can''t be sure.


    When he was close to Qiao Yun before, the injury was too abrupt. With his approach, he was extremely suddenly injured and couldn''t find the source of the injury.


    Silence for a while, Jiang Ting slowly closed his eyes... First restore this wisp of injury just appeared, then, try to continue to explore the emptiness outside Lingshui County.


    If he wants to return to the divine realm, he must find out the nothingness. Otherwise, he will be trapped in Lingshui County and in this tiny place!


    In a twinkling of an eye, ten years have passed quietly.


    For Lingshui County, there are not many accidents in the past ten years. The only bad thing is that the strength of Qiao family, who dominates Lingshui County, has begun to decline.


    The only commendable thing is that other places seem to have forgotten the existence of Lingshui County, and there are no external forces disturbing Lingshui County. Therefore, even if Qiao''s forces shrink, they can still control Lingshui County.


    For Jiang Ting, the past decade has not been wonderful.


    During this period, he explored the nothingness around Lingshui County countless times, but he couldn''t find any answer. On the contrary, he himself was injured in the hands of nothingness many times.


    If he had not retreated many times with the help of the intuition between life and death, he would have died in nothingness.


    In addition, Jiang Ting did not know any other news. Lingshui County was too small to have much foreign information. He was trapped here and naturally did not know what was going on outside.


    The only thing that makes him pay attention to is that Qiao Yun has disappeared. He has not come back since he left ten years ago. Because of the disappearance of the owner of the family, many of the Qiao family''s disciples have been killed by Duan Tian. Therefore, the strength of the Qiao family has declined rapidly and has not recovered.


    A few months later, Lingshui County was on the verge of nothingness.


    Jiang Ting quietly looks at the nothingness in front of him. His face is a little ugly... For ten years, he has been trapped here, even he doesn''t know what trapped him.


    As for turning back to the realm of God... Trapped here, he can''t go back to the realm of God.


    After a while.


    Jiang Ting shook his head slightly: "but it''s only ten years. I can''t do it. I''ve been trapped by my incompetence...


    although my hope is dim, I can''t give up hope. If I give up, it''s true that there will be no more hope.


    It''s been a while.


    Jiang Ting, who is staring at nothingness, suddenly blinks in his eyes, and then a figure stealthily hides.


    After he hid, the nothingness not far away from Jiangting surged slightly, and then a figure came out of nothingness... For ten years, Jiangting also found the law of nothingness. Whenever someone came out of nothingness, the nothingness would surge.


    He once thought that maybe he could find some secrets of nothingness and leave by the surge. Unfortunately, he never found anything. On the contrary, because he was close to nothingness, he was injured many times.


    Looking at the figure coming out of nothingness, his face was thin, his face was sharp as a knife, and his whole body was a bit dusty, like a long-term traveler.


    But after seeing the man clearly, Jiang Ting''s eyes suddenly narrowed... The person who appeared was Qiao Yun.


    After Qiao Yun disappeared ten years ago, Jiang Ting thought that he had gone to seek revenge for duantian. As a result, his strength was not equal to duantian''s. He must have lost. If he lost, he would be dead.


    Unexpectedly, Qiao Yunfei didn''t die, but he returned to Lingshui County, and his strength was greatly improved. At least in Jiangting''s opinion, Qiao Yun at the moment is much better than duantian ten years ago!


    And Duan Tian''s strength at the moment, Jiang Ting does not know, ten years of time and constantly, that day''s strength may also have made rapid progress, may still be in place.


    Soon Jiang Ting ignores Qiao Yun. Now he has no time to stare at Qiao Yun... Jiang Ting, who takes back his sight, looks at nothingness again.


    The more he watched, the more confused Jiang Ting felt... He was not afraid of the danger in the face, because as long as he knew the source of the danger, he would wipe it out if he could fight, but he would show weakness if he could. But now, he didn''t know what trapped him. This nothingness had been tested for ten years, and there was no progress.


    ......In half a day.


    Jiang Ting, who is still beside nihilism, turns his head quietly. He sees that Qiao Yun, who has returned to Lingshui County, has not stayed for a long time. He walks around the Qiao family. After meeting some of the former Qiao elders, he chooses to leave. Looking at the direction of leaving the city gate, he is heading for Fengyi county.


    "After ten years of disappearance, I came back with great strength. I think I''m going to revenge... Unfortunately, I''m trapped here, otherwise I can go..." before I finish, Jiang Ting''s pupil suddenly shrinks.


    Although it is not the same direction for him and Qiao Yun to leave the East, his mind has been monitored all the time, so we can clearly see that Qiao Yun has not disappeared into nothingness.


    Strangely, with Qiao Yun''s progress, the nothingness in the East began to shrink slowly... However, it was only the direction and road Qiao Yun had gone through.


    "Can he break through nothingness?"


    First, he was stunned, then Jiang Ting suddenly shook his head: "no, no, people here can''t see nothingness at all... Nothingness doesn''t exist for them. It''s just Jiang ting that is trapped by nothingness. So, I''m trapped here, which has something to do with Qiao Yun?"


    Puzzled, countless doubts rise in Jiang Ting''s mind.


    Then, Jiang Ting''s body flashed and jumped to the East. No matter what, a new scene appeared in the nothingness, which was the one he could step on.


    Well, no matter what secret is hidden in it, in order to avoid being trapped here forever, he will follow and have a look.


    Lingshui County behind him did not disappear with the disappearance of Jiangting. On the contrary, it seemed to be a kind of fog, a kind of fog that covered the heaven and earth and prevented Jiangting from setting foot.


    Three days later.


    The hidden Jiangting first takes a look at Qiao Yun not far in front of him, and then looks at the county in front of him.


    Fengyi county.


    Sure enough, Qiao Yun is here for revenge.


    Jiang Ting is not very interested in the so-called vendetta, he wants to leave... Just, the broken nothingness is only the place where Qiao Yun passed by, so even if Jiang Ting wants to leave, there is no place to go, so he can only hide and investigate the situation.

 Chapter 1796

    Because the void that is broken is only the road that Qiao Yun has gone through. Although Jiang Ting wants to leave, he can only hide his body and breath and follow Qiao Yun first.


    When he arrived in Fengyi County, Qiao Yun didn''t rush in. Instead, he looked at the sky. The hidden Jiangting could see that Qiao Yun''s eyes were filled with joy, cold killing, and hesitation.


    Soon, half an hour is fleeting, Qiao Yun has been staring at the sky, did not move.


    Just when Jiang Ting hesitates whether to show up or not, so that Qiao Yun doesn''t stare at the sky.


    Instead, he looked at Fengyi County in front of him: "the bloody sky is just suitable for slaughter."


    After that, Qiao Yun''s eyes all disappeared, and all that was left was su Sha, who took Bing Leng Su into Fengyi county.


    "Ah...


    " who are you...


    "help... Help..."


    ...


    as Qiao Yun entered Fengyi County, countless screams rang out one after another.


    Hiding in the nearby Jiangting can clearly see that Qiao Yun''s killing intention has reached the peak, and the power in his body turns into the continuous sweep of air, where people and animals are dead.


    This is to kill the city?


    Jiang Ting frowned, but did not say anything... Qiao Yun''s experience is also sad. His sister was taken away by the enemy, but he was unable to fight back. After ten years of brewing, this hatred has long been like a sea of blood.


    If it were him, maybe he would do more than Qiao Yun.


    With the scream and slaughter, Qiao Yun soon went deep into Fengyi county. As for where he went, Jiang Ting was not sure. He could not see the whole picture of Fengyi county. He could only infer from the streets on both sides that he should be close to the center of the city.


    Just when Jiang Ting thought Qiao Yun would slaughter all the way to Duan''s residence.


    "Qiao Yun, you are proud of killing the innocent people in Fengyi county." An angry voice came from nothingness.


    Then...


    "click... Click..." a sound that only Jiang Ting can hear, just like the sound of broken glass.


    Then the endless nothingness becomes a ripple.


    The scorching sun swings in the sky.


    Jiang Ting''s vision, no longer see any nothingness, everything seems to return to calm.


    Then Jiang Ting discovered that unconsciously, he had already arrived at the center of the county, rather than close to the center. Ten feet away from them was a splendid mansion.


    Duan Fu.


    Duan Tian, who once called Qiao''s family ten years ago, is standing at Duan Fu''s door with many people in uniform clothes, staring at Qiao Yun.


    Obviously, those are all members of the Duan family.


    Seeing Jiang Ting clearly, he took back his sight. On the contrary, he had some doubts: "Duan Tian''s voice rings, and the nothingness disappears... I thought this nothingness might be related to Qiao Yun, but now it looks like Duan Tian?"


    However, in Jiang Ting''s opinion, it''s impossible. Whether Duan Tian or Qiao Yun, if Jiang Ting wants to kill him, he can kill him countless times by blowing his breath.


    It''s not nice to say that even if they are 100 times stronger, they don''t have any qualification and ability to trap Jiang ting.


    "The space is still stable, which I can''t break... What''s the secret here?" Heart whispers, then Jiang Ting slightly shakes his head, not thinking, but will look at Qiao Yun and Duan Tian again.


    Maybe, he''s trapped here, and these two people?


    By the end of the fight, maybe he will have an answer.


    On the other side.


    Qiao Yun looked at all the members of the Duan family who were waiting for him, and a mocking smile suddenly appeared between his eyebrows: "ten years ago, I said that one day, you have to pay the price, the price of blood!"


    Duan Tian stares at Qiao Yun, looking a little ugly... It''s not surprising that he is so. Although Jiang Ting doesn''t show up, he can clearly perceive that there is a gap between the energy in Duan Tianjing and Qiao Yun.


    Well, to put it simply, Duan Tian''s strength is not as good as Qiao Yun at the moment.


    "Lizi Xiaoer, ten years ago, the master of the family was kind enough to spare your life. Now he dares to enter Fengyi county and seek death!" With the fury, a strong member of the Duan family suddenly makes a move, almost sneaking attack.


    Qiao Yun''s eyes reach the peak: "it''s up to you?"


    "Boom..." exploded repeatedly.


    Jiang Ting shook his head slightly... If there were no other factors, the Duan family would be destroyed.


    Like the countless corpses and blood river behind him, the Duan family is full of people. I''m afraid they will die out, but... He can feel that there is another breath in the Duan family mansion.


    One, the breath of ordinary people, just that breath....


    the fact is just like what Jiang Ting thought, when Qiao Yun tried his best, even though Duan Tian constantly resisted... Unfortunately, the Duan family couldn''t beat Qiao Yun. Slowly, except Duan Tian, all the strong people Duan Tian brought out of his residence died in Qiao Yun''s hands.Although Qiao Yun was also injured, the injury is not serious. On the contrary, the bloodthirsty in Qiao Yun''s eyes seems to enjoy the injury at the moment. Or, the pain brought by the injury makes him have a different pleasure in venting at the moment?


    "Poof..." with the sound of vomiting blood, Duan Tian is also seriously injured by Qiao Yun.


    Qiao Yun didn''t rush to pursue, but showed more and more strong ridicule: "when you killed my parents, how powerful were you? What about your condescending disdain ten years ago? "


    "Cough..." Duan tianban knelt at the door of the mansion, and the blood around his mouth seemed to tell the seriousness of his injury at the moment.


    Qiao Yun slowly clenched his fist: "ten years... In these ten years, I''ve suffered countless hardships. I think about today every day. I don''t want to break you to pieces all the time, so that you can''t survive or die!"


    Duan Tian struggled to get up: "ten years ago, I shouldn''t let you go!"


    Obviously, when Qiao Yun first disappeared ten years ago, he once came to Fengyi County, but Duan Tian didn''t kill him. Maybe the reason is the smell of ordinary people in Duan''s residence.


    "After all, it''s over." Qiao Yun no longer delays time, slightly shakes his head, Su Sha begins to disperse, and his fist blows out quietly.


    Once implemented, Duan Tian will surely die.


    However, under the threat of death, Duan Tian suddenly clapped his hand on the ground. With a huge earthquake, Duan Tian leaped into Duan''s residence.


    "Why struggle..."


    Qiao Yun shook his head slightly, then his face changed slightly: "dare you!"


    With rage, Qiao Yun''s body flashed into Duan''s mansion.


    And Jiang Ting, just like a stroll in a leisurely court, keeps away from countless bloodstains and follows them. His look becomes strange... Qiao Yan, not dead yet.


    Not only did he not die, but Qiao Yan''s life in Duan''s mansion seemed to be good. At least, there were many servants'' clothes around.


    Duan Tian robbed Qiao Yan ten years ago. According to the normal development, it doesn''t take long for Duan Tian to kill Qiao Yan, but in fact, Qiao Yan didn''t die, on the contrary, his status is still not low...


    in fact, Duan Tian killed Qiao Yan

 Chapter 1797

    Because Jiang Ting perceives that Qiao Yan is in Duan''s mansion at the moment, his mood becomes strange in the face of Duan Tian''s escape to his mansion before he dies.


    In the strange thoughts of Jiangting, deep in Duan''s mansion.


    Duan Tian, who fled back to his residence, fell into a quiet and elegant garden. There were not many people in the garden, a child who looked seven or eight years old and a child who was five or six years old.


    In addition, Qiao Yan also has two people who are obviously the maid of the Duan family.


    Looking at Duan Tian, Qiao Yan''s face was obviously stunned. At first, he was a little disgusted and cold. However, when he saw that Duan Tian''s whole body was full of blood and obviously had a great injury, Qiao Yan''s face showed countless joy.


    Look, extremely obvious.


    "Are you going to threaten me with her?"


    With a whisper, Qiao Yun quickly approached, and his face was cold: "you don''t have a chance. At the moment you start, I can kill you first!"


    "Elder brother..." Qiao Yan is a joy at first, then don''t know what to think of, the face shows a little bit gloomy.


    However, Duan Tian, who arrived at bieyuan, suddenly sneered: "you won''t do it."


    With a sneer, Qiao Yun turned into a shadow and rushed out in an instant: "is that right?"


    It''s just that something happened to Jiang Ting''s dismay.


    Qiao Yan is worried: "brother..."


    Qiao Yun rushed out of the action of a stiff, then staring at Qiao Yan: "do you want to save him?"


    Qiao Yan couldn''t speak for a long time: "I..."


    as for the others, the two maids were directly stunned, while the two children hid behind Qiao Yan, staring at Qiao Yun with a touch of fear, and looking at Duan Tian with countless worries.


    Silence continues here.


    I don''t know how long later, Qiao Yan finally bowed his head: "they are innocent."


    Qiao Yun''s face was suddenly cold: "I will turn Fengyi County into a dead area! When you enter the county, no one can escape except you


    Qiao Yan showed some sadness and didn''t say anything.


    Hiding in the dark, Jiang Ting shook his head slightly... At the moment, he also reflected.


    The land of Taiyu is not infinite God, Qiao Yan is not a strong man who can practice.


    As far as the county seat is concerned, people''s hearts are just like the ancient women in his hometown. As a person who can''t cultivate, Qiao Yan has the weakness of women and the sorrow of the times.


    On the contrary, Duan Tian''s pale face suddenly showed a smile: "I said, you won''t do it."


    Qiao Yun''s eyes become cold: "do you want to gamble with your life?"


    "Ha ha..."


    Duan Tian laughed wildly for a long time and then whispered: "she hopes that my dead heart is stronger than yours. If she has the chance, she would like to tear me to pieces... Unfortunately, she knows that I can''t die."


    Qiao Yun''s eyes were even colder: "really?"


    Duan Tian didn''t seem to see: "do you see the child behind her? As a rule, they should call you uncle. "


    Qiao Yun''s eyes showed a touch of blood, and his body was shaking: "you want to die."


    Duan Tian''s smile is even more: "ha ha... No matter whether you like it or not, they are all your sister''s children. Do you dare to kill them?"


    "It''s just a bastard!" Qiao Yun''s voice is frightfully cold.


    Then a cold light rose.


    "Brother..." Qiao Yan was shocked and stared at Qiao Yun.


    When the cold light fell, it still stopped... Qiao Yun can see that Qiao Yan''s eyes are struggling, pleading and despairing... It''s hard to imagine how countless looks converge in his eyes at the same time.


    Duan Tian''s laughter is even bigger: "in the past ten years, my Duan family has been thriving. I''ve heard about your news that you are ruthless and your strength is advancing rapidly. It''s even more rumored that the imperial generals are prepared to accept you as their disciples. If I die, my children, your nephews and nieces will one day die in your hands, and after that, your sister will hate you completely You dare not, ha ha! "


    Qiao Yun''s body, the degree of shaking, even greater.


    That is, angry... At the same time, Qiao Yun''s eyes also appear fear, not afraid of Duan Tian, but afraid of Duan Tian''s words, because, with his understanding of his sister, all these are extremely likely to be true.


    Sad?


    Qiao Yun doesn''t know... If Qiao Yan doesn''t live well in this section of the family, or even dies very early, everything will not have any hesitation, and the butcher will be slaughtered.


    However, Qiao Yan did not die, and in Duan''s home, it seems that life is still very good.


    After a long time, Qiao Yun said with hoarseness: "the decline of my Qiao family is all because my parents died in Duan Tian''s conspiracy. Think about my parents, Xiaoyan, get out of the way!"


    To Qiao Yun''s surprise, Duan Tian suddenly burst into a rage: "those two stubborn people should die. My Duan Tianfeng''s comments are really bad, but I told them at that time that what I paid was my heart. If they don''t believe me, why don''t I move my family to Lingshui County! But they still don''t want to. In this case, I''ll kill them. I can''t get the heart, and so can I get the people! "Qiao Yan, the mood is more and more painful.


    "Alas." With a sigh, Jiang Ting shakes his head slightly and doesn''t watch. The development of this matter can be described as uncanny power, and he doesn''t know how to deal with it. Fortunately, it''s not about him.


    Just as Jiang Ting was about to leave, a sudden change happened.


    Qiao Yun suddenly turned around: "Jiang Ting!"


    Just ready to leave Jiang Ting turned around, frowning tight... Qiao Yun, found him.


    He can see that the position of Qiao Yun''s line of sight is the position where he stands... However, it shouldn''t be ah, with his strength, let alone that he didn''t leak the breath, even if it was accidentally leaked, Qiao Yun can''t find it.


    How did Qiao Yun find out?


    Although puzzled, Jiang Ting still quietly emerged: "brother Qiao."


    Because of the appearance of Jiang Ting, Duan Tian''s brow is slightly wrinkled, and Qiao Yan seems calm, no accident, no care.


    After greeting, Jiang Ting shook his head slightly: "when I was passing by, I saw brother Qiao and followed him to have a look. I didn''t expect that..."


    however, Qiao Yun''s eyes showed a little crazy: "you said you killed duantian in Fengyi County, but you didn''t do it. All this happened because of you, go to die!"


    After that, Qiao Yun made a blow.


    "Brother Joe!" Jiang tinggang drinks low, the pupil suddenly shrinks.


    Endless malicious attacks, countless feelings of squeezing come... This kind of targeting and squeezing, he is very familiar with, that is, the suppression of the kingdom of God.


    Under the pressure, his whole body was blocked, his whole body was also imprisoned, unable to move.


    Moreover, in Qiao Yun''s punch, Jiang Ting smelled the smell of death... With Qiao Yun''s strength, even if Jiang Ting didn''t understand, it would not hurt Jiang Ting, but in fact, Jiang Ting did feel the smell of death.


    Then... Jiang Ting could only watch the blow fall. It was not that he didn''t want to fight back, but that he could do nothing. Even his kingdom of God was suppressed by the evil of heaven and earth. At the moment, he was just like a mortal.

 Chapter 1798

    Because the kingdom of God was suppressed, because the whole people were targeted by the evil of heaven and earth, Jiang Ting could do nothing but watch the blow full of the smell of death fall.


    Will you die?


    In Jiangting''s chaotic world, Jiangting''s consciousness falls into darkness.


    ....


    "hiss..." with a cold breath, Jiang Ting suddenly got up.


    "Wheel, wheel..." the sound of the wheel sounded. There was a familiar looking maid in front of him. The narrow space around him and the faint vision from outside were telling him that he was on a carriage.


    "Are you awake, sir?" With a gentle voice, a young man with a warm face appeared at the door of the carriage and looked at Jiang ting with a smile.


    Even Jiang Ting lost his voice at the moment: "Qiao Yun?"


    In front of him is Qiao Yun!


    But... At the moment, Qiao Yun''s face is full of smile and genial, which is not as violent as when he just slaughtered the city.


    Then, Jiang Ting''s look suddenly sank... His spirit was weakened to a degree of about one ninth. Once it was completely weakened, I''m afraid something bad would happen.


    And Qiao Yun is a Leng: "have you met Qiao?"


    Jiang Ting instantly takes back his mood, frowns and stares at Qiao Yun... Qiao Yun doesn''t know him? Shouldn''t ah, before a moment Qiao cloud all also starts to him, how can the next moment be so peaceful to wait?


    In a flash, Jiang Ting''s pupils shrank.


    Something''s wrong!


    Qiao Yun''s strength is very weak! It''s not as like as two peas, but... Just as he was rescued by Joe Yun.


    Wait! Where is he now, a carriage?


    In addition, Qiao Yun suddenly became very strange and gentle.


    Jiang Ting''s heart suddenly gave birth to a bad feeling.


    Qiao Yun was surprised: "Sir, what''s the matter with you? What''s wrong with your face? "


    Jiang Ting looked down at his clothes, which obviously did not belong to him. Then he forced out a smile: "before Jiang fought with a strong enemy, he was seriously injured. Did you save Jiang?"


    "Half a month ago, the caravan passed near Heishan. You fainted, and Qiao saved you."


    Without waiting for an answer, Qiao Yun shook his head again: "but unfortunately, your injury is too serious. Although there are many herbs in the caravan, they don''t have much effect on your body."


    Jiang Ting''s smile, more reluctantly.


    Now, he doesn''t have any scars on his body at all, and the disorder of meridians in his body are all illusions. As long as he wants to, it will disappear in an instant.


    But... Jiang Ting didn''t do that. Instead, he went straight out of the carriage and looked at the sky and the surroundings. His face was full of ugliness.


    A moment ago, he was targeted by heaven and earth, suppressed and imprisoned by the same forces as the kingdom of God, so that he could only watch Qiao Yun''s fist full of death come.


    And the next moment, he went back to the carriage, to the moment when he woke up from syncope.


    Time back? Or reincarnation?


    Or something else?


    No, absolutely not. He is not injured at the moment. The only change is that the spirit is suppressed by about one ninth.


    Jiuweiji... Jiang Ting suddenly thought that he might really have fallen into a dilemma.


    If we infer from nine, is it to tell him that if he fails once, he still has eight chances?


    But he didn''t even know what the dilemma was!


    But in a flash.


    Jiang Ting suddenly turns to look at Qiao Yun... He clearly remembers that Qiao Yun killed Fengyi county. Facing Qiao Yan, the whole person is full of anger and helplessness.


    After that, he was inexplicably discovered by Qiao Yun, and then Qiao Yun shot at him.


    The way to break the situation is to stop Duan Tian from knocking on the door and robbing Qiao Yan?


    Qiao Yun still knows nothing: "Sir, what''s the matter with you?"


    "Nothing."


    After a little pause, Jiang Ting gently waved his hand to remove the scars of his whole body: "your kindness of saving each other is unforgettable... But Jiang has something important to do. I''m afraid he can''t stay long. What''s your wish? If Jiang can do it, he will not refuse. "


    Qiao Yun smell speech, eyes suddenly a joy... Before save people, not because Jiangting looks very not simple!


    However, Qiao Yun is not too direct, but shook his head: "but just easy unknown, you don''t have to."


    Jiang Ting took a deep look, and then turned his wrist to condense a ball of light: "this thing contains Jiang''s experience of many years of cultivation. Once absorbed, his strength can be improved countless, but after absorption, he will never have the chance to reach the highest peak in his whole life. The kindness of dripping water should be rewarded by Yongquan, and this property right should be Jiang''s reward."


    Qiao Yun looks at the light ball that appears suddenly, look dull.


    Jiang Ting''s body flashed, but it disappeared directly: "the mountains don''t turn, the water turns, the green water and the green mountains, we''ll meet again some day."be gone?


    Qiao Yun is more and more dull.


    "Home owner." The strong man Qiao Jiu is close.


    Qiao Yun instantly returns to his senses, and then stares at the light ball with hot eyes... Jiang Ting''s instant body shape makes him clearly know that Jiang Ting''s strength is still above his expectation, so what Jiang Ting left behind contains the light ball of cultivation and comprehension... He can feel the terrorist power contained in it!


    Qiao jiuze whispered: "master, it''s of great value. You''d better absorb it as soon as possible. Once the news comes out, there will be dragons and snakes in the caravan. However, Qiao Yun shook his head slightly:" this trip, I''ll give it to Xiaoyan... She has different practices. I''ve been running around with the caravan for a long time, and I''m sure I can''t reach her if there''s any accident. If she has practice, I can be at ease Many. "


    ....


    in the dark.


    Jiang Ting was hiding behind the sky and the caravan, and his face became cloudy and sunny.


    In the caravan, he saw some people who could not say their names, but clearly should have died.


    On that day, Duan Tian came to the door, and several people he saw with his own eyes were dead, not the caravan at this moment.


    Jiang Ting didn''t know why, but he knew that he had a lot of fun.


    As for just leaving... Jiang Ting wants to see if everything will develop as before, and if so, what the result will be!


    was as like as two peas in the Jiangting court. The last time the caravan returned to Lingshui County, it was almost the same as last time.


    Qiao nine unloading, Qiao Yun first back to Qiao''s home, Qiao Yan at the gate to meet.


    What''s different from before is that Qiao Yun, who got the light ball, immediately let Qiao smoke absorb when he returned to his family.


    Deep in the mansion.


    Qiao Yun looked at Qiao Yan, full of consternation: "how can?"


    Qiao Yan, or ordinary people, Jiang Ting left the ball of light, has disappeared.


    Because there was no outsider, Qiao Yan gently comforted: "brother, you don''t have to worry about it. After so many years, if you can''t practice, you can''t practice. It''s nothing."


    Qiao Yun''s smile is a little stiff... He can clearly feel the huge power contained in the light ball left by Jiang ting. Even if Qiao Yan can''t cultivate, after absorbing the light ball, he shouldn''t be an ordinary person.

 Chapter 1799

    Qiao Yun face Qiao Yan comfort, smile full of stiffness, because know Jiangting left that ball of light extraordinary, he will be more puzzled and disappointed.


    But Jiang Ting has left, and he can''t get the answer.


    ...


    sky.


    Jiang Ting looks at Qiao Yan who has no response, and his brow is also wrinkled. The light ball he left behind is not a simple thing, it contains a trace of the true meaning of endless sky fire.


    You are welcome to say that no matter who has absorbed it, he will be able to reach the top of the so-called Taiyu continent. He may not be invincible, but he will be one of the top people. No one can defeat him.


    Even if it is given to a pig, it has the same effect of terror.


    If Qiao Yan really absorbs it, it''s ok... The problem is that when Qiao Yan absorbs it, Jiang Ting stares at it in the sky. Naturally, he can see that at the moment when Qiao Yan absorbs it, the power he left behind is suddenly dispersed by a strange force, leaving nothing behind. That''s why Qiao Yan is still an ordinary person.


    Jiang Ting is very familiar with the power of scattering the light ball, that is, he was imprisoned in the same place not long ago, which made him feel the power of disgust from the whole world.


    It is similar to the power of the kingdom of God, but there are some differences.


    After a long silence, Jiang Ting shook his head slightly: "forget it, it''s just easy to do it, and it''s useless if it''s useless..."


    he decided to hide the whole process this time.


    The reason why Qiao Yun attacked him last time was that he promised Qiao Yun to kill Duan Tian, but he didn''t do it. Duan Tianmen took Qiao Yan away, so Qiao Yun should be angry with him.


    However, this time, he directly settled the grudge between the two, and he was hiding the whole process. He wanted to see how things would develop and whether they would fall into reincarnation again.


    Although the time span is very long, Jiang Ting knows that this time, he can''t worry... The place where he is trapped is not a good place, but a place of great terror that can kill him.


    Time goes by slowly. Soon, Qiao Yun and the caravan leave again.


    After that, Duan Tian came to the door, killed a lot of seriously injured Qiao''s disciples and ran away with Qiao Yan. After that, Qiao Yun returned and disappeared in Lingshui County in a rage.


    Just like the last time, Jiang Ting was once again trapped by nothingness.


    But Jiang Ting didn''t worry... He knew that Qiao Yun would come back again ten years later, and then Qiao Yun would go to Fengyi county to slaughter the city.


    Perhaps we should say that everything has been decided long ago?


    In a twinkling of an eye, ten years have passed quietly.


    In the past ten years, Jiang Ting has not been idle. He has been practicing. The energy here is rich and almost the same as that of the endless God realm. Naturally, he can practice. Although the spirit is weakened and suppressed, it does not hinder his practice.


    Besides, Jiang Ting didn''t do anything. Liu, who has been in Lingshui County, didn''t even show up for a moment.


    Soon, the last time Qiao Yun came back in my memory.


    In Jiang Ting''s sight, almost at the same time, Qiao Yun came back from nothingness. He went back to Qiao''s home the same time as the last time, and then headed for Fengyi county.


    This time, Qiao Yun is still trapped in Lingshui County!


    Jiang Ting stares at nothingness, and his face is full of puzzlement: "what''s the matter? Last time he broke nothingness, why am I still trapped this time?"


    Jiang Ting, who was puzzled, finally chose to wait... He remembered the time Qiao Yun spent on his way, but also when Qiao Yun slaughtered Fengyi county.


    He is ready to continue to wait until the last event repeats, and there should be an answer.


    A few days later.


    Jiang Ting stares at nothingness and whispers: "if there is no accident, Qiao Yun should meet Duan Tian at this time?"


    After half a breath.


    Endless nothingness is gone, heaven and earth are clear again, and the sun is in the sky.


    Seeing this, Jiang Ting''s eyes suddenly flashed: "sure enough, they met. I remember the last time Duan Tian and Qiao Yun met, in Duan Tian''s angry drink, the nothingness disappeared. This time, it''s the same."


    Jiang Ting didn''t leave in a hurry, but chose to hide his body and continue to wait... Since the two met, then endless sorrow is coming.


    He doesn''t like to look at the sadness. He might as well continue to wait until Qiao Yun has a choice, which should be over. At that time, there will be no nihility siege. The big world of Nuo can really trap him all the time!


    Waiting, about an hour later.


    Endless malice, rising again... Malice targeted by heaven and earth.


    Jiang Ting''s face suddenly became ugly: "what''s the matter? Qiao Yun is not around at all. Who''s going to attack me? "


    And then it was only half a breath.


    The collapse of heaven and earth, Jiang Ting consciousness into syncope.


    ...


    "hiss..." with the sound of cold breath, Jiang Ting woke up again."Wheel, wheel..." the familiar sound of the wheel sounded again, and the fur under the body was soft.


    Through the carriage, he could see Qiao Yun with a gentle face.


    Maybe he had prepared early, or maybe he had the same experience. The lecture was much calmer than last time. However, he just wanted to calm down. His mood was still up and down.


    His spirit, once again suppressed, weakened by one ninth, and he, once again, returned to the original starting point, this carriage.


    Qiao Yun at the door of the carriage showed a gentle smile: "Sir, are you awake?"


    Jiang Ting forced out a smile: "how do you address me?"


    It''s a big deal.


    I thought that as long as Qiao Yun didn''t give him a hand, everything would be safe, but the fact is... Just now Qiao Yun didn''t give a hand, even he wasn''t around Qiao Yun. As a result, heaven and earth collapsed, he still went back to the beginning, and his spirit was weakened again.


    If he is weakened seven more times, his spirit will go to nothingness... He doesn''t want to try what to do after being weakened nine times.


    How to break the endless repetition?


    The final result is that after Qiao Yun and Duan Tian fight, Qiao Yan''s disgust and helplessness, the sad picture is the end.


    Maybe that''s the way to break the deadlock, or maybe it''s not. Jiang Ting only knows some news at present. More importantly, he doesn''t know. He has no choice.


    In a disordered mood, Jiang ting and Qiao Yun talk casually for a while, then on the ground of the need to rest, sitting alone in the carriage and looking at the sky.


    He didn''t see any way out.


    He can''t do it!


    If he can make a move, he can kill Duan Tian countless times with his strength!


    Enhance Qiao Yan''s strength? The last time I remember what he left behind is not fake, but he was defeated by the mysterious power... So it''s useless even if he enlightens Qiao Yun, he will still be defeated by the mysterious power.


    Unable to move, unable to enhance the strength of the Qiao family... Everything, has become a certainty.


    After a long silence, Jiang Ting''s eyes lit up a little... He thought of a way, feasible, extremely high.

 Chapter 1800

    After a long silence, Jiang Ting finally came up with a solution.


    "No matter whether the way to break the deadlock is not to let the final result repeat, I can only try... What if I can''t do it? At Duan Tianmen, I try to prevent Qiao Yun from leaving with the caravan, or I can just tell Qiao Yun that Duan Tian is coming. Maybe it''s still useful. " With the whispers no one heard, Jiang Ting slowly closed his eyes, as if he was healing himself with cultivation.


    ...


    soon, in the unknown but actually established peace, the caravan slowly returned to Lingshui County.


    Looking at the bustling and familiar County town and the replay of the scene, Jiang Ting ignores the irrelevant people. Instead, he leaves the carriage and follows Qiao Yun towards Qiao''s house. Qiao Jiu is responsible for unloading the goods.


    The gate of Qiao''s mansion.


    "Brother..." and the first time a wood, Qiao Yun return, Qiao Yan with joy toward Qiao Yun throw.


    "Cough..."


    first cough, then Qiao Yun whispered: "Xiaoyan, there are others."


    Qiao Yan is just like the first time. He only sees the existence of Jiang Ting after being reminded by Qiao Yun. He blushes and runs into Qiao''s residence.


    Qiao Yun turned his head and said with a smile, "brother Jiang, don''t blame your feet. My younger sister is just afraid of strangers and doesn''t offend brother Jiang."


    "You may as well do it." Jiang Ting responds with a smile.


    and the first as like as two peas, if not the weakened spirit and clear memories, Jiang said that he could not mistake everything before it was an illusion, but now it is reality.


    If before, after entering Qiao''s house, Jiang Ting may have other thoughts to observe the environment, but this time... He is really not interested in observing the familiar Qiao''s house in this place where he can walk back and forth with his eyes closed.


    Therefore, after entering Qiao''s home and having a talk with Qiao Yun for a while, Jiang Ting took an excuse to heal his wounds and found an individual garden to live in.


    Not in the garden.


    Jiang Ting glanced at the sky, and then slowly closed his eyes: "about three months, Qiao Yun will take the caravan out again... Two days before, Qiao Yan was captured successfully. This time, I try to make Qiao Yun stay for a longer time, and I don''t believe it can be the same as the last two times!"


    As for how to let Qiao Yun, who is now in charge of the Qiao family, give up taking the caravan out... It may be difficult for others to think of countermeasures, but Jiang Ting is not.


    The previous two times, he has clearly found that in Qiao Yun''s heart, the weight of Qiao''s family is not equal to Qiao Yan. Otherwise, Qiao Yun would not disappear without hesitation after Qiao Yan was abducted by Duan Tian.


    Let Qiao Yun stay. It''s very simple. It''s enough to tell Duan Tian to call. As for the source of the news, isn''t he misunderstood as a strong man in the mainland of Taiyu? As a strong person, there are some unique information channels that are not very normal!


    In a twinkling of an eye, March has passed quietly.


    It was a quiet March, just like the previous two times. Nothing happened in this March, and the Qiao family once again began to prepare to take the caravan out.


    "Dong Dong..." the knock sounded at the gate of bieyuan in Jiangting.


    Jiang Ting, who pretends to close his eyes to heal, instantly opens his eyes. He can feel that Qiao Yun owns the outside breath.


    "I hope that this time I can really break the game smoothly. Even if I can''t break the game, I will find out what''s trapped me and what makes me sink into repetition." With a whisper, Jiang Ting got up and walked slowly to open the door.


    Although Jiang Ting didn''t think he could find out the truth, it was a wisp of hope, and he couldn''t give up waiting for death.


    "Crunchy..." the gate of bieyuan opened.


    Qiao Yun slightly arched his hand outside the door: "brother Jiang."


    Jiang Ting also nodded to respond: "brother Qiao."


    After greeting each other, Qiao Yun revealed his quest: "brother Jiang, you just told the maid to inform Qiao that there was something urgent. I don''t know what it was?"


    "Walls have ears. It''s better to come in here." Jiang Ting didn''t say it directly.


    Although he was sure that no one was eavesdropping around now, his attitude had to be made.


    Qiao Yun''s face is a Su, and then walked into the other court, and then with a complex seal in his hand, he raised a ban... A ban that, in Jiang Ting''s view, is full of flaws, and he can eavesdrop at will without using his magic power.


    Qiao Yun, at the end of the prohibition arrangement, showed some heaviness: "brother Jiang, I don''t know what can make you so cautious? Is it related to Qiao''s family? "


    "It''s really about the Qiao family."


    Pause a little, Jiang Ting showed some helplessness: "brother Qiao, Jiang had a fight with the enemy before, he was seriously injured and hammered to death. If brother Qiao hadn''t rescued him, Jiang would have been lying dead on the black mountain road."


    Qiao Yun slightly Rao head, as if very embarrassed: "but just casually, brother Jiang does not have to be like this."


    Jiang Ting''s mouth slightly puffs... He''s not a fool. Qiao Yun looks gentle and honest, but in fact, it''s nothing to do with it. He may have been gentle when he was young, but now, the burden of Qiao''s family has been on Qiao Yun''s shoulders for a long time. Under this pressure, Qiao Yun doesn''t have a gentle and pure heart.However, Jiang Ting did not show any difference, but whispered: "brother Qiao, I have heard before that brother Qiao''s parents were killed by someone''s hand, which belongs to vendetta."


    "Not bad." Qiao Yun frowned suddenly... But he was not angry. He knew that Jiang Ting would not mention it for no reason.


    But Jiang Ting looked at him deeply and shook his head for a long time: "but duantian?"


    "Indeed." Qiao Yun''s breath is slightly short... In his opinion, Jiang Ting should not know about it!


    Although there are many people in Qiao''s residence who know Duan Tian, Jiang Ting has been recuperating in this other garden since he came to Qiao''s residence. He hasn''t left the other garden for three months. Where''s the news?


    Jiang Ting did not seem to see it, and his face showed a little heavy: "to be honest, Jiang has some unique news channels... I heard that he was waiting for brother Qiao to leave that day, and then he would come to Lingshui County to fight against Qiao''s family."


    Qiao Yun''s pupil instantly shrinks... The enemy wants to hit the door?


    A full quarter of an hour later, Qiao Yun came back to himself with some difficulty and said, "brother Jiang, are you... Are you true?"


    "Is it necessary for Jiang to cheat brother Qiao?"


    Without waiting for an answer, Jiang Ting whispered: "at the moment, Jiang is too seriously injured to help brother Qiao. As for the source of Jiang''s information, please forgive Jiang for not being able to tell... I hope brother Qiao has made preparations as soon as possible."


    "I know... I need to discuss this with several other elders Haosheng. Brother Jiang, Qiao will leave for now." Qiao Yun''s look is hard to see. He turns to leave with worry.


    Seeing this, Jiang Ting whispered: "brother Qiao, if you trust Jiang, you can let the caravan continue to set out on schedule. Then brother Qiao takes Qiao''s good hand and goes back to the city secretly. Duan Tian''s strength is extraordinary. Under his arrogance, most of him will come to Lingshui County alone. At that time, brother Qiao says that he is ready. Under the ambush, he says that he can''t suppress Duan Tian in one fell swoop and understand his blood feud."

 Chapter 1801

    In the face of anxious to leave Qiao Yun, Jiang Ting''s eyes flashed, then he put forward his plan, and planned to ambush and suppress Duan Tian!


    Qiao Yun''s footstep is tiny a meal, then speed up to leave again immediately.


    Jiang Ting takes a look at it and ignores it. Although Duan Tian''s strength is much higher than Qiao''s, as long as Qiao''s ambush is enough and he doesn''t care about the damage... Then according to his proposal, there is no chance to suppress Duan Tian.


    The repeated reincarnation of heaven and Earth starts from Duan Tian''s abduction of Qiao Yan. The final result is Qiao Yun''s inability to make a choice, Qiao Yan''s disgust for Duan Tian, his helplessness and chagrin for blood, and Duan Tian''s self-confidence.


    If Duan Tian was killed in the beginning... Maybe, it can break the deadlock.


    Jiang Ting is not sure whether he is going in the right direction, but he has too little information. He can only break the situation he already knows. Whether it is right or not, it is always right to try.


    As for the discussion between Qiao Yun and many elders of the Qiao family... Jiang Ting paid little attention to it for a while, but he didn''t want to pay attention to it.


    In general, they are part of the elders of the Qiao family. Some of them doubt the source of the news and don''t think it''s true. However, the owner of the family is Qiao Yun. Qiao Yun orders them. Although the elders are not willing to do so, they can only do so and decide to ambush them.


    ....


    about half a month later.


    For Lingshui County, during this half month period, the only big thing is that Qiao Yun, the owner of the Qiao family, once again left Lingshui County with the caravan. In addition, there are only some trivial things that are not on the table.


    In Qiao''s residence.


    Jiang Ting sat quietly in the other garden: "Duan Tian... Ah, you are finally here."


    Accompanied by a whisper, Jiang Ting rose slowly with a smile.


    Qiao Yun, according to the plan he provided, went out on the surface, but actually went back to the county secretly. He took some good men to ambush outside Qiao''s house. At the same time, Qiao''s house was also under the command of other elders and operated as efficiently as a machine. As long as someone came to make trouble, the strong of Qiao''s house would close in an instant.


    After he scanned the sky again, Jiang Ting said with a smile: "although I don''t know the division of the realm of strength cultivation here, the strength fluctuation in Duan Tianjing, as long as the Qiao family is not stupid, as long as they are not afraid of death, Duan Tianxi will die this evening."


    If Duan Tian has enough strength to challenge the whole Qiao family alone, Duan Tian won''t take advantage of Qiao Yun''s going out to call.


    As for whether the people of Qiao family are afraid of death... If Jiang Ting was not sure before, but after two attacks on Qiao family, Jiang Ting can clearly know that Qiao family''s elder, family oriented, Qiao family''s disciple, family centered, facing Duan Tian, the enemy who killed the previous family leader, can''t an Neng break out with all his strength?


    Maybe there are some people who are afraid of death or have other thoughts, but it doesn''t matter. Anyway, they can''t control the war situation. When Qiao Yun is the leader and many Qiao family elders are the assistant, there will be no accident.


    In Jiang Ting''s mind, Duan Tianyi killed two of Qiao''s gatekeepers and walked into Qiao''s house.


    It''s just, it''s different from last time.


    The gate.


    "Duan tianer, how dare you call on me!" With a fierce drink, many elders of the Qiao family rushed to the gate with many elite disciples of the Qiao family.


    In less than a breath, the elder of the Qiao family showed up at the gate of the residence with a large number of Qiao family disciples. The weapons in the hands of the Qiao family disciples came out one after another, and a sense of killing began to spread.


    Duan Tianshen, who had just hit the door, was slightly stiff. He found something wrong. The Qiao family seemed to have known that he was coming?


    Thinking for a while, Duan Tian put down his thoughts and sneered: "just because you want to stop me? How dare the mayfly shake the towering tree


    The elder of the Qiao family, with an old face, hummed coldly: "the master of the family has an order. Whoever takes duantian''s head, no matter what he does, will be rewarded with three thousand jade coins in the name of canonization."


    "Kill The eyes of many of the Qiao family''s disciples were instantly red, and their killing intention was rising.


    Under the heavy reward, there must be brave men... To deal with Duan tianben is for the family belief. Now there is a big reward. Who is not jealous? Although Duan Tian is powerful, there is only one person in the end.


    "Ha ha, with you trash?" Duan Tian''s eyes become disdainful. Even if the people in front of him unite together, he is confident to kill them one by one, but he just delays a lot of time.


    "Here, when you bury your bones, half a month''s waiting will pay off the hard work." With the cold voice, Qiao Yun, who has been hiding for more than half a month, shows up with many good players.


    Duan Tian, who is blocked at the gate, turns around and looks ugly. Qiao Yun?


    He clearly got the news that Qiao Yun left with Qiao''s caravan again, and his strength increased, so he came here to start, but how could Qiao Yun come back?


    In the heart does not understand, Duan Tian therefore drinks coldly: "Qiao Yun, how do you know I will visit today!"


    Qiao Yun is lazy to talk nonsense, direct cold drink: "kill!"


    The sword light and sword shadow broke out from Qiao''s residence, and many Qiao''s disciples, elders and others took actions to encircle Duan Tian.As for their fight... Jiang Ting just glanced back. In his opinion, the fight between the two sides was full of mistakes and omissions, which was not worth mentioning.


    Jiang Ting, looking back, said with a smile: "I was worried about an accident, but... The Qiao family has some inside information after all. It''s true that Qiao Yun said that there were ancestors who soared hundreds of years ago."


    Just at the beginning of the encirclement and suppression, the Qiao family disciples used a large-scale joint killing array. Just at the beginning of the war, behind some of the Qiao family disciples'' injuries, Duan Tian''s whole body began to add scars.


    If all goes well, none of Qiao''s elders will die, so Duan Tian can die.


    Everything is going well.


    "I hope there are no accidents." With a whisper, Jiang Ting was not thinking.


    What he can do has been done, and he has done his best. Whether he can break the game is up to fate.


    However, what we are afraid of comes from what we are afraid of.


    About a quarter of an hour after Qiao''s death.


    Duan Tian was badly injured and could die at any time.


    A vortex of energy suddenly appeared on duantian''s head.


    The look of the river court in Qiao''s mansion suddenly sank... The whirlpool? If he is right, the extremely pure energy is constantly pouring into duantian''s body.


    "Breakthrough on the spot? Damn it...


    with a whisper, Qiao Yun said: "even if we lose both sides, we will kill him. If he breaks through, our Qiao family will be in good condition!"


    "Kill More violent attacks began to spread.


    Don''t worry.


    Jiang Ting is sitting on a chair: "breakthrough on the spot... Alas, it''s going to fail again."


    Jiang Ting can see that although Qiao''s disciples are not deadly, Duan Tian is not good at it. He keeps avoiding with serious injuries, constantly absorbing pure energy, and constantly heightening his breath.

 Chapter 1802

    Jiang Ting can see that although the Qiao family''s disciples are fighting in a crazy manner, Duan Tian''s fighting experience is very high, and he keeps avoiding and making breakthroughs.


    With the improvement of breath, Duan Tian, who focuses on avoiding, becomes more and more relaxed... Unless other strong people intervene, Duan Tian will not be difficult to fight back or leave.


    The strength of the Qiao family is still too low. If the strength of the Qiao family is a little higher, they have mental calculation but no intention. In addition, with the help of killing array and siege at the same time, Duan Tian would have died a long time ago.


    In fact, as Jiang Ting expected, Duan Tian finally made a breakthrough and his breath soared.


    "Damn it Qiao Yun quietly stops and looks at Duan Tian''s figure, revealing endless ugliness.


    The long-term plan to kill the enemy failed. On the contrary, the enemy broke through on the spot and wanted revenge... Today, I''m afraid it''s lucky to survive.


    "Is this a higher level of power? It''s really intoxicating..."


    with a whisper, Duan Tian''s pale face showed a touch of violence: "Qiao family, no matter how you know the news... Today, you will die!"


    Qiao Yun looked coldly.


    The elder of the Qiao family is gloomy and calls his disciples to retreat. Now Duan Tian has made a successful breakthrough and continues to surround and kill, but he is only sent to death. The elder of the Qiao family subconsciously begins to try to hide some of the Qiao family, so as not to let the Qiao family disappear in their hands.


    Duan Tian doesn''t know whether he doesn''t find it or doesn''t care. He stares at Qiao Yun: "what I hate most is you."


    "Is it?"


    With the rhetorical question, Qiao Yun hummed coldly: "what I hate most is that I can''t kill you personally and avenge my dead father and mother!"


    "Ridiculous, they just want to die by themselves!"


    Duan Tian was so angry that he suddenly got up and approached: "this is what you asked for!"


    "Poof..." Qiao Yun was hit on the wall with a fist.


    Compared with before, Duan Tian''s strength has increased a lot.


    Hiding in the dark, Jiang Ting''s eyebrows are slightly wrinkled... The situation is not right. If Duan Tian is willing, the previous punch can make Qiao Yun die no longer.


    And in Jiang Ting''s opinion... In fact, it''s OK for Qiao Yun to be killed. The final curtain will not appear, whether Duan Tian or Qiao Yun, as long as one person is killed in advance.


    Before he set up this situation, he didn''t let either of them die at will, but... Duan Tian didn''t kill Qiao Yun. Jiang Ting can feel that Duan Tian''s heart is full of the anger of being ambushed. He doesn''t show mercy, but he doesn''t kill Qiao Yun.


    Jiang Ting suddenly thought of the first time. Duan Tian seemed to have said that Qiao Yun''s parents didn''t trust him. Is there any secret about this?


    The gate of Qiao''s house.


    "Cough..."


    with the cough, Qiao Yun stood up and said: "your fist is so weak... Originally, you are just like this..."


    Duan Tian stares at Qiao Yun: "I really want to crush you with one fist!"


    "Ah..."


    "poof... Don''t... Don''t kill..."


    "master, help... Help me..."


    a scream rang out when Qiao Yun was ready to say something. Then Qiao Yun saw that Duan Tian was angry and suddenly attacked the surrounding Qiao disciples who hadn''t had time to withdraw. Duan Tian turned into a shadow, and his speed was extremely fast. No Qiao disciples were Duan Tian''s The enemy of oneness, even a few elders who stay here.


    But a few breath of time, the palace gate of blood, except for him Qiao Yun, in no one alive.


    Then, Qiao Yun feels a huge force coming, and he is hit by Duan Tian''s blow, and faints on the spot... Well, of course, he''s not dead yet.


    Duan Tian strides to the side of Qiao Yun, who is fainting. He insists on killing him. He hums coldly: "it''s good for me if you''re alive... But I want to know, can you really get revenge on me if you neglect your cultivation?"


    Later, Duan Tian strides into Qiao''s residence, perceives it slightly for a while, and goes to Qiao Yan''s hiding place.


    ...


    "failed, alas." Jiang Ting looks at Duan Tian and leaves with Qiao Yan, sighing in his heart.


    Qiao Yun didn''t die... Jiang Ting now understands the reason, not that Duan Tian doesn''t want to start, but that he can''t.


    Duan Tian wants a living Qiao Yan, not a dead man. Although Qiao Yan is weak, his love for Qiao Yun is not fake. If Duan Tian doesn''t threaten Qiao Yun''s life, Duan Tian can only take a corpse even if he can take Qiao Yan away.


    Seeing Duan Tian disappear into nothingness, Jiang Ting regained his sight: "the failure this time may be due to the established... In this case, I should probably investigate the secret behind these three people."


    At first, Jiang Ting thought that Duan Tian was abducted simply because he had a crush on Qiao Yan. But now it seems that these three people may have known each other before, and Duan Tian may have come to Qiao''s home to propose marriage. But somehow, Qiao Yun''s parents misunderstood Duan Tian, or other unknown factors, which led to Duan Tian''s refusal.Later, Qiao Yun''s parents died at Duan Tian''s hands.


    However, this is only his speculation, how specific, still have to find a way to get information from Qiao Yun''s mouth.


    Looking down and thinking for a while, the corner of Jiang Ting''s mouth rose quietly: "I remember, this empire seems to be called Qianhe Empire, right? At the end of the first curtain, Duan Tian also said that Qiao Yunde''s Imperial General valued it and intended to accept it as his own disciple. In this case, I will pretend to be under the command of the general for the time being. It''s not difficult to get the news. "


    Thinking of this, Jiang Ting slowly closed his eyes and began to think about the specific countermeasures... Although Qiao Yun''s mind is very immature to him, it''s always right to be careful. He can''t continue to be trapped without limit.


    ...


    three days later, Qiao Yan lived in the attic, where half of the bamboo and half of the flowers were.


    "Hiss..." with the pain unbearable sound, faint Qiao Yun wake up.


    Jiang Ting said slowly: "brother Qiao, are you awake?"


    "Brother Jiang..."


    just responding, Qiao Yun suddenly thought of something and changed his face: "brother Jiang, where''s my sister?"


    Urgent voice under the influence of the injury in the body, Qiao Yun pain the whole body began to tremble, but he seems to know nothing.


    "Taken away by Duan Tian."


    After a pause, Jiang Ting shook his head again: "brother Qiao, your interception failed. On the contrary, Duan Tian succeeded in breaking through the existing cultivation level because of a blessing in disguise. With his great strength, the encirclement and killing fell short. After brother Qiao fainted, his disciples stayed here to heal his wounds. You have fainted for three days."


    Qiao Yun began to lose his mind: "he was taken away by Duan Tian..."


    seeing this, Jiang Ting frowned and then shook his head: "you don''t have to worry too much. After Duan Tian left, Jiang went to find my friend to follow, and your sister is Jiang''s sister. With my friend to follow, Qiao Yan can''t have an accident."


    Jiangting even Lingshui County is inseparable from... But who let Qiao Yun know nothing about it.

 Chapter 1803

    Seeing Qiao Yun''s absence, Jiang Ting frowns and says that he has asked his friend to follow Duan Tian. What''s more, because the news before Jiang Ting is right, Qiao Yun has no doubt at all. In other words, even if he has doubts, he will take the initiative to pinch him, because he can''t accept the result.


    Therefore, Qiao Yun suddenly came to the spirit, struggling to get up: "thank you brother Jiang."


    "Lie down in peace."


    Jiang Ting pretended to be unhappy and then shook his head: "it''s just..."


    Qiao Yun became worried: "brother Jiang, what''s the problem?"


    Jiang Ting pretended to be in a dilemma. After a while, he sighed: "brother Qiao knows nothing about Jiang''s identity."


    "Not bad."


    Qiao Yun nodded first, then hesitated: "in Qiao''s opinion, if it''s convenient, brother Jiang will take the initiative to tell you. Since he doesn''t say it, it''s inconvenient."


    "It''s not convenient."


    Pause a little, Jiang Ting negative hand to see the sky of nothingness: "Jiang Mou''s identity, in fact, is just like your Qiao family shadow guard general, master command, no matter right or wrong, no matter the result, jump dead, also want to complete."


    Qiao Yun laughs: "brother Jiang, you''re joking. Although I don''t know brother Jiang''s specific strength, in Qiao''s opinion, if brother Jiang hasn''t been seriously injured, even Duan Tian at the moment may be able to cut him off. Even the government officials who control countless surrounding counties may not be qualified to let brother Jiang work."


    "Fu Zun is not qualified."


    Jiang Ting nodded gently, then pointed to the sky: "but what about Empire? Jiang''s strength may be unparalleled around here, but in the whole empire, it''s nothing. If I don''t mention it far away, I''ll mention the imperial general I serve directly. I''m afraid I can be crushed to death with one hand. "


    Qiao Yun''s face froze, and he forced a smile for a long time: "brother Jiang, why did you suddenly talk about it?"


    "In Jiang''s opinion, that day was not a pure good one. If Jiang left..."


    after a pause, Jiang Ting sighed again: "unfortunately, Jiang is not a man in his face, and he has no power in his hands. It''s just that brother Qiao''s help is coming forward. Jiang can''t sit back and ignore it... However, Jiang''s status is low, and the imperial edict says that he can''t interfere in the affairs within the Empire. Otherwise, that day Even though Jiang is inconvenient at the moment, brother Jiang''s friend who came to know Jiang''s whereabouts is enough to make that day go up in smoke. "


    Qiao Yun''s face became ugly instantly.


    After a while, Qiao Yun''s eyes suddenly brightened: "brother Jiang, since he has told us all about it, don''t you want to make it for no reason at all?"


    "Not bad."


    Jiang Ting nodded with approval, and then whispered: "I don''t know the consequences of this matter. Can brother Qiao speak easily? If Jiang knows why, he may be able to help brother Qiao. If he is aboveboard, he can also ask the government officials who control the surrounding areas to help him. "


    Without waiting for an answer, Jiang Ting showed a little dignified: "but brother Qiao, you can''t hide it. The truth is that you can say it frankly. No matter what''s right or wrong, Jiang will try his best to help brother Qiao!"


    What Jiang Ting wants is to know the hidden truth from Qiao Yun. If he knows, maybe he can break the situation. As for the general? Fu Zun? Jiang Ting doesn''t know who these people are, whether they are male or female, whether they are fat or thin, but it doesn''t prevent Jiang ting from holding the banner.


    In the face of Jiang Ting''s three-day strategy, and Qiao Yun has no other way at the moment, so how can he see through it?


    Without hesitation, Qiao Yun told the truth: "brother Jiang doesn''t know something..."


    in Qiao Yun''s story, Jiang Ting slowly learned the truth of the matter.


    As Jiang Ting thinks, Duan Tian is not the first time to meet Qiao Yan. They have known each other for a long time.


    Many years ago, when Duan Tian was not the head of Duan''s family, he once came to Lingshui County with the last head of Duan''s family. On that day, Qiao Yun was taking Qiao Yan to play in Lingshui County.


    Duan Tian saw Qiao Yan and was immediately attracted.


    Then it was simple. The head of the Duan family came to propose marriage for Duan Tian. The strength of the Duan family was higher than that of the Qiao family.


    However, Qiao Yun''s parents didn''t regard Qiao Yan as a tool for marriage, so they directly refused to.


    As for the reason, it''s very simple... Duan Tian is a well-known dandy in the neighborhood, and it''s hard to describe one or two of them. Of course, Duan Tian is not a simple dandy. On the contrary, Duan Tian''s talent is said to be the best of many surrounding counties. He is young, light and powerful. He also thinks that Duan Tian''s talent has attracted countless casual people to join Duan Family, so Duan family is more and more powerful.


    If it''s just like this, it''s OK. Duan Tian seems to be obsessed with Qiao Yan. He keeps promoting marriage, and even promises to change it in the future. But in fact, Qiao Yun has been to Fengyi County secretly, and Duan Tian''s promise to change is not at all. On the contrary, it''s more excessive than before.


    Therefore, this marriage is not possible.


    After that, Duan Tian''s realm continued to improve. Later, when he proposed marriage again, he designed to kill Qiao Yun''s parents, and his blood feud was taken over. However, the Qiao family was unable to revenge because of their poor strength.Thinking about the truth in Qiao Yun''s mouth, Jiang Ting looks inexplicable... Should he say that the so-called hatred is bloody?


    Love begets hate?


    But Jiang Ting wants to tell Qiao Yun that Duan Tian is not cheating. At least, after Duan Tian takes Qiao Yan away, Qiao Yan is the only mother in the mansion.


    Right?


    Wrong?


    If you are an ordinary person, you may fall into thinking about right and wrong at the moment, but Jiang Ting is different. He has understood for a long time that between heaven and earth, where is the solution?


    It''s nothing more than a different position.


    In the view of the Qiao family, all the people think that their choice is not wrong. After all, Qiao Yan does not know how to practice. If he marries into Duan''s family, he will be killed sooner or later according to Duan Tian''s comments, and he will die unjustly.


    In Duan Tian''s opinion, why is he not innocent? After all, he did not deny what he had done, and his promise is not false... Unfortunately, no one can see through the future, Duan Tian''s promise is true, but no one believes it.


    However, this truth does not seem to bring him any good countermeasures.


    Qiao Yun with a sound: "brother Jiang, your face so changeable, but very difficult?"


    Jiang Ting immediately recalled his thoughts: "Alas... I don''t hide from brother Qiao. In the regulations, this is a dispute between the two families, and I can''t intervene. Otherwise, I will suffer a disaster."


    Jiang Ting, who got the truth without hesitation, directly denied that he could help... Joking, he is not really the so-called imperial man. He has got the answer he wants, so there is no need to give Qiao Yun hope.


    Qiao Yun''s face froze, because Jiang Ting denied it without hesitation. He didn''t know how to respond.


    Here, in silence.


    After a while, Jiang Ting said with some dignified words: "brother Qiao, don''t blame me. At present, I really can''t disobey the imperial edict... Maybe there''s only one way to save sister Qiao Yan."

 Chapter 1804

    In the face of silence, Jiang Ting quickly said again that he had a countermeasure, and the only one.


    Qiao Yun was overjoyed: "what''s brother Jiang''s plan?"


    Jiang Ting looks unchanged: "your life."


    "What do you mean?" Qiao Yan''s face was slightly heavy.


    Jiang Ting did not seem to see: "with brother Qiao''s gratitude and resentment, Jiang is really unable to intervene. There is only one way to get brother Qiao involved in Jiang''s task."


    Later, Jiang Ting patiently explained: "the reason why Jiang came here this time is that the treasure was stolen and pursued by Jiang mo. although he recaptured the treasure, he was also seriously injured and didn''t have time to report it to the Empire."


    A sword, Liuyun sword, appeared in Jiangting''s hand.


    Qiao Yun just looks at it, and his pupil will enlarge to the extreme... He can feel big, and the silver white sword is full of killing. If he rashly approaches, or even rashly touches, the sword meaning of the long sword will break him to pieces in an instant!


    "Gululu"


    he swallowed his saliva, and then Qiao Yun forced himself to feel uneasy and whispered: "please speak up, brother Jiang."


    "The Empire doesn''t know at the moment that I have taken it back. If I go to deal with the Duan family and continue to deal with the Duan family, then there is only one possibility, that is, the Duan family is involved in my sword."


    At the end of the speech, Jiang Ting tilted his head slightly: "if brother Qiao dies, I can take this sword to destroy Duan''s family directly, and then tell the Empire, you tell Jiang that this sword is hidden by Duan''s family, and the whole Duan''s family is destroyed by Jiang, so the Empire will not know the truth... And brother Qiao, you will also die, because there is no lack of powerful existence in the empire that can freely explore other people''s memory, this sword is extraordinary, If brother Qiao is alive, once the truth is revealed, I will die. "


    After that, Jiang Ting shook his head again: "brother Qiao, if you have a family, then Jiang naturally has a family. Jiang has killed countless people. If Jiang dies, his family will suffer. Therefore, Jiang can''t take his life as the price to settle his grievances. This is also the only countermeasure Jiang can think of. Please think carefully whether you agree, brother Qiao."


    Facing Jiang Ting''s clear voice, Qiao Yun is silent.


    Because Jiang Ting said it clearly and impolitely, he knew that Jiang Ting didn''t lie, and he didn''t need to cheat him... It''s just hateful that Jiang Ting had brought him intelligence before, which gave him a chance to kill Duan Tian, but he failed in the end.


    After a long silence, Qiao Yun raised his head: "brother Jiang, if I die, can I really save Xiaoyan?"


    "It''s easy for me to get rid of the Duans."


    After that, Jiang Ting chuckled: "as for sister Qiao Yan, you can rest assured that as long as Jiang does not die, there are not many people in the Empire who dare to bully him. However, if Jiang dies while performing the mission, then you can only listen to fate. After that, Jiang will look for treasures to change her talent. Maybe he can''t be peerless, but he is just like an ordinary person It''s not hard to start practicing. "


    Qiao Yun suddenly slowly closed his eyes... The more impolite and true Jiang Ting said, the more he believed.


    For a while.


    Qiao Yun suddenly opened his eyes: "I believe in brother Jiang!"


    After saying that, Qiao Yun suddenly stretched out his hand toward his own forehead and beat it hard.


    "Er..." with the unconscious whisper, Qiao Yun''s body is soft and lying on the bed, and his Qi disappears... He''s dead.


    Seeing this, Jiang Ting''s eyes suddenly narrowed: "although Duan Tian is not dead, you Qiao Yun is dead. If it''s not that I can''t do it, I don''t need such trouble. Since you are dead, the final result must be..."


    before the end of the speech, the familiar meaning of heaven and earth''s suppression comes, and then heaven and earth collapse, Jiang Ting suddenly falls into syncope.


    ...


    "hiss" with the sound of cold breath, Jiang Ting suddenly got up.


    "Wheel, wheel..." the sound of the wheel came into my ears.


    Jiang Ting saw that Qiao Yun, with a gentle face, was standing outside the carriage. Under his body was soft animal skin. He was lying in the carriage with the ups and downs.


    "Calm down, calm down." With a whisper, Jiang Ting slowly closed his eyes... His spirit was weakened by one third.


    This is the fourth repetition of heaven and earth. At the end of each repetition, one ninth of his spirit will be weakened. By the end of the ninth repetition, his spirit will surely disappear completely.


    Nine is the extreme... Nine is the limit.


    Qiao Yun outside the carriage bowed his hand gently: "you don''t know how to call me?"


    "Jiang ting." With a little response, then Jiang Ting slowly closed his eyes... He wanted to curse, he wanted to kill!


    This thought, Qiao Yun died, even if can''t break the game, also can find some tricky.


    But it turns out... Nothing!


    Qiao Yun''s death also leads him to return to the beginning. If Qiao Yun does not die, he will return to the beginning in the end.


    What about playing?


    A moment later, Jiang Ting breathed out: "calm down... Since Qiao Yun can''t die, this time, he tried his best to kill Duan Tianmen. As the source of everything, if Duan Tianmen is killed, I don''t think it will be repeated..."If Duan Tian starts to repeat after his death, Jiang Ting doesn''t know, and he doesn''t want to think about it, because it will make him extremely desperate, which means that no matter what he does, he can''t change, he can only wait to die.


    Now he just wants to think carefully, this time, how to kill duantian.


    After thinking for a long time, Jiang Ting suddenly opened his eyes and said, "I can''t help you to improve your accomplishments. Can''t I guide you! With my understanding, if you are instructed to practice, even a pig can be enlightened! "


    He decided to change his previous course of action this time. This time, he wholeheartedly guided the Qiao family''s disciples to practice. As long as the Qiao family''s strength was improved, he would naturally kill Duan Tian.


    Although there is only a little more time in March, the world is very urgent... But March is almost enough. As long as the strength of Qiao''s family is improved, with the strength of Duan Tian when he hits the door, he will naturally retreat when he realizes that he is not the opponent.


    And then with the time, let Qiao''s strength improve a few floors, with Qiao Yun''s attention to Qiao Yan, then with Qiao''s strength, he would like to see, Duan Tian how to rob people!


    Thinking of this, the cruel color of Jiang Ting''s face turned into a smile: "ha ha, this time, it will be a success!"


    After that, let alone, Jiang Ting followed Qiao''s caravan and calmly returned to Lingshui County. Seeing Qiao Yan''s blushing, he entered Qiao''s house.


    ......


    Qiao''s residence.


    After returning to Qiao''s home this time, Jiang Ting didn''t look for a single garden as before.


    Instead, he said, "brother Qiao, stay here."


    Qiao Yun, who is anxious to reunite with Qiao Yan, stops: "brother Jiang, what can I do for you?"


    "Repay me."


    After a little pause, Jiang Ting showed a little awe: "brother Qiao, you saved Jiang near Heishan. It''s hard to repay his saving kindness... Jiang decided to instruct Qiao family to practice for three years to repay it!"

 Chapter 1805

    In the face of Qiao Yun who stopped, Jiang Ting did not hesitate to give advice to the Qiao family for three years to repay their previous kindness.


    Qiao Yun''s look suddenly a Leng.


    Jiang Ting seems not to see it, and his face shows arrogance: "Jiang''s strength may not be the peak in the whole Taiyu continent, but at least he is a strong man in the Qianhe empire. If you don''t mention it far away, he can''t make a move for the Fu Zun you know."


    Qiao Yun continued to be in a daze, then quickly responded and bowed: "thank you brother Jiang!"


    Jiang Ting look unchanged: "but just to repay gratitude and resentment, do not have to be so."


    In a twinkling of an eye, March passed quietly.


    In this March, Jiang Ting didn''t have a rest. He has been instructing the Qiao family''s cultivation all the time. Well, he is instructing the whole Qiao family!


    It''s hard to describe the waste of Jiang Ting''s cultivation to point out the Qiao family''s cultivation.


    The effect of Jiang Ting''s personal guidance is also extremely terrifying. The average strength of Qiao''s disciples has been promoted by one level, while Qiao Yun''s promotion is the most terrifying.


    Judging from Jiang Ting''s perception, Qiao Yun is not inferior to Duan Tian who came to the front door and made a breakthrough. Obviously, Qiao Yun''s talent is not low. Otherwise, he would not be valued by the general of laoshizi and be ready to accept him as his own disciple.


    Don''t mention other Qiao''s disciples, simply Qiao Yun at the moment is enough to kill Duan Tian!


    If it wasn''t for Qiao Yun who knew Jiang Ting had only been instructing him for three years, he was suppressing his revenge and wanted to improve more. At the moment, Qiao Yun might have left here to kill Duan Tianbao, but he was resentful.


    It is worth mentioning that, according to the normal development, Qiao Yun should have taken the caravan out to do business at this time, but because of the improvement of strength, Qiao Yun did not go out, but ordered Qiao Yun to lead the caravan out.


    A few days later, Jiang Ting seldom had a day off to ask the Qiao family not to disturb him.


    A quiet farewell garden.


    Jiang Ting first glanced at the direction of Qiao Yan''s attic, and then looked out of the Attic: "today... This time, there should be no problem?"


    According to the previous repeated memories, if there was no accident, Duan Tian would call today, but this time Qiao Yun didn''t go out to leave, and he didn''t send out smoke bombs as he did last time. Whether Duan Tian would call this time, Jiang Ting is not sure.


    After pondering for a while, Jiang Ting shook his head slightly: "it''s a blessing, not a disaster, but a disaster. I hope it can be done this time."


    Qiao''s family has enough strength. Under normal circumstances, there will be no problem. It''s just that Qiao Yun''s strength is enough to kill Duan Tian in an instant. Jiang Ting always feels that there may be some unexpected accidents.


    A few hours later.


    Don''t the River Court eye eye in the garden suddenly a flash: "come."


    He sensed that Duan Tianzheng entered the county as scheduled from outside the city, just like before.


    After a while, Jiang Ting''s eyebrows showed some evil spirit again... There was an accident.


    In the previous three times, Duan Tian was alone when he came to the door. But this time, apart from Duan Tian, there was another man who looked a little old. If he was on the street, he would be a lonely old man with half his body buried in the earth. No one would care.


    But Jiang Ting was very concerned. He felt the explosive power in the old man''s body!


    Although, for him, that force is still a breath can run over to death... But Jiang Ting knows that he can''t do it. With the strength of the old man''s body, even if the strength of the Qiao family has increased countless in the past three months, the Qiao family still can''t stop it.


    Moreover, Duan Tian''s strength is not right... Now Duan Tian''s strength can still defeat Qiao Yun without any effort.


    "Damn it, this period of heaven is blessed by the strong..."


    just after scolding, Jiang Ting suddenly frowned: "no, Duan Tian should not have an intersection with this strong man..... Before Qiao Yun came to kill Duan''s family and Fengyi County, no one else intervened, but this is also wrong. Fengyi County, where Duan''s family is located, should not attract strong people if there is no external force."


    If it''s because of his appearance that Duan''s family has problems, Jiang Ting thinks it''s extremely unlikely, because when he first came back, he was also in Qiao''s family, and Duan Tian didn''t bring any other strong people.


    Three times before, Duan Tian came to the door alone!


    This time and before the only difference is that he has guidance Qiao family cultivation, Qiao family''s strength by leaps and bounds.


    "If Duan Tian finds a big backer because I instruct Qiao family to practice..."


    he whispers, and Jiang Ting looks at the sky wrapped in nothingness: "if it''s true, I''m afraid I''m in a terrible predicament."


    After a moment, Jiang Ting shakes his head slightly and doesn''t think about it. It''s no use thinking about it so much. It''s the fourth reincarnation, but he doesn''t find any clues. If the person who plotted against him wanted to kill him, he would have died long ago.Or maybe, just because he thinks too much, he doesn''t have to take it seriously that someone is leading behind the scenes... No matter what the situation is, he always needs to break the situation first.


    "This time, it was a failure again." With a sigh, Jiang Ting leaves bieyuan slowly. He is ready to see who is the old man behind Duan Tian.


    At the gate of Qiao''s residence.


    After Duan Tian came to the house, he did the same thing as before. He directly killed the guards of Qiao''s house, and then walked into Qiao''s house with the old man.


    This time, although Qiao Yun didn''t get Jiang Ting''s early disclosure, the Qiao family''s strength is extraordinary at this time. Duan Tiangang came to the door, Qiao Yun brought many Qiao strong men close to the door.


    Seeing Duan Tian, Qiao Yun was slightly stunned, and then his eyes were cold: "Duan Tian... I didn''t go to find you. Unexpectedly, you came here to die!"


    Duan Tian stopped and frowned: "how can you break through so fast?"


    Qiao Yungang is ready to sneer, and his brow suddenly frowns. Before, he was dominated by hatred, but he didn''t find that Duan Tian''s realm is higher than him.


    He has Jiang Ting who doesn''t know exactly what kind of realm he is. Countless bottlenecks don''t seem to exist, but how does Duan Tian do it?


    After a while, Qiao Yun shook his head: "elder, let''s do it together! Cut off the head of the second tusk to avenge the old master! "


    A wave of repressive force began to spread quietly.


    The old man behind Duan Tian flashed and left Duan Tian.


    At the same time, Jiang Ting went to the gate of Qiao''s residence and saw the old man''s action... He knew that the old man was not afraid of Qiao''s family, but did not think that Qiao''s family could clean up for a while, deliberately retreated to empty the battlefield, that''s all.


    When the two sides were ready to start, the old man suddenly said, "who is your excellency?"


    The old man asked Jiang ting.


    Because of the old man''s voice, Qiao Yun and other people look at the old man, and then their pupils shrink in an instant... They can''t feel the details of the old man at all, they just feel the depth of the sea.


    Such a strong man, they ignored him before?

 Chapter 1806

    Because of the old man''s voice, Qiao Yun and other people noticed the existence of the old man, noticed the deep sea like breath of the old man, and all his faces were deep.


    But soon, Qiao Yun relaxed slightly. The old man''s realm is really profound, but he has a feeling that Jiang Ting behind him is stronger than the old man.


    "Jiang ting." After giving his name, Jiang Ting is too lazy to pay attention to it... If he can''t get rid of it, in order to get out of here, he says that he can''t directly kill the old man and Duan Tian with one blow.


    Duan Tianze turned his head and said with a little respect and incomprehension: "steward Ling, this person... This person''s strength is very strong?"


    Is the old man a housekeeper? Jiang Ting''s mood suddenly sank... Sure enough, this time again and again failed.


    But the old man didn''t answer, but looked at Jiang Ting: "your strength is old and you are willing to bow down. However, general Duan Tiande thinks highly of it and has accepted it as his own disciple. How about you give the general a thin face and retreat?"


    Jiang Ting blinked. He wanted to ask, who is the general? Do you know him? Where''s the confidence to ask for three points in front of him?


    Duan Tian also noticed something wrong and looked at Qiao''s family with some heaviness.


    Without an answer, the old man''s brow suddenly wrinkled, and then whispered: "I''ll hold him down, you can defeat all the people of Qiao family as soon as possible, and take Qiao Yan to leave. No matter how powerful he is, the general is the most powerful of the Empire, and he has no courage to go to the general''s house."


    "Good." Duan Tian is delighted, and his hands are clawed. He pours at Qiao Yun.


    The old man stepped on a mysterious wave and attacked Jiangting.


    Then... Familiar malice came, heaven and earth suppressed, Jiang Ting felt that the divine power in his body was suppressed instantly, the power of the spirit was also suppressed, and the whole person was imprisoned in the same place.


    The familiar endless darkness is coming again.


    ...


    "hiss..." Jiang Ting quietly opened his eyes.


    "Wheel, wheel..." the sound of the wheel sounded, the skin under the body was very warm, and Qiao Yun''s face outside the carriage was gentle.


    Jiang Ting slowly closed his eyes: "back to the beginning again..."


    under his calm face, his mood was heavy, even a little desperate.


    He didn''t know what to do next.


    The old man who made a move to him before led to his return to the original. If he could make a move, he could let the old man die. However, the endless vicious suppression of heaven and earth made him unable to make a move at all, so he had to stand and be beaten.


    It''s useless to teach the Qiao family to improve their strength, and it''s useless for Qiao Yun to die... He doesn''t know how to try to break the game next.


    His restrictions are too great, and he can only be around Lingshui County. He doesn''t know anything about the outside world, and he can''t help the Qiao family with the help of external forces.


    A sense of depression and heaviness spread within the carriage.


    Qiao Yun outside the carriage whispered: "Sir, do you need Qiao to send some healing materials?"


    "Thank you..." just out of the voice, Jiang Ting''s eyes suddenly flash.


    Before the four times repeatedly, every time he woke up, Qiao Yun''s first sentence was to ask his name, but this time... Is not to ask the name, but to send healing materials.


    What''s more, Jiang Ting suddenly remembered one thing. When he was injured seriously for the first time, he once had the chance to extract a bully from the kingdom of God in Lingshui County. It was not only an attempt, but also a test to see if it was an illusion.


    And after that bully was extracted, it really brought him life.


    In other words... No matter how repeatedly heaven and earth, appear in front of him, are one after another fresh, people!


    Not, mirage.


    As if at this moment, Qiao Yun saw that he closed his eyes again and felt the elegant and oppressive atmosphere in the carriage, so he guessed that he might be hard to suppress his injury and was ready to send the healing herbs.


    After a while, Jiang Ting shakes his head with a bitter smile. It''s useless. What he wants to do now is to break the game instead of being trapped here all the time.


    His spirit has been weakened by four ninths, and he has failed four times...


    after thinking for a long time, Jiang Ting''s eyes suddenly brightened: "how can I forget her?"


    A man suddenly occurred to him.


    Qiao Yan.


    There is no sense of existence, can not cultivate, Qiao Yan.


    If the root of everything is Duan Tian''s kidnapping of Qiao Yan, which leads to the final sadness... Then Qiao Yan is the starting point of everything.


    Duan Tian falls in love with Qiao Yan and tries to ask for a marriage, but the mother of Qiao''s last family thinks Duan Tian is not worth trusting, so she refuses. It''s also because repeated refusals annoy Duan Tian, who is not a good man, and designs to kill Qiao Yun''s parents.


    In a word... The starting point of everything, in fact, should be Qiao Yan! The final curtain, but also because of Qiao Yan''s performance, Qiao Yun can not choose, that is the last picture of the second heaven and earth.


    As long as Jiang Ting doesn''t want to die, as long as no one gives him a hand, everything will end with Qiao Yun killing Fengyi county and falling into a choice.For the second time, Jiang Ting waited in Lingshui County, and went back to Lingshui County for no reason, which had been proved at the beginning.


    Thinking of this, Jiang Ting patted his head and suddenly showed a smile: "the so-called Ling housekeeper before, now, it is probably because I teach the Qiao family to practice, so that genius did not know why he suddenly attached to the so-called general... If he did not teach, Duan Tian''s strength would not change, and he could not even attach himself to the so-called imperial strongman."


    Think of here, Jiang Ting mouth smile... He thought of a way.


    Since everything starts from Qiao Yan, when Duan Tian comes, he hides Qiao Yan in advance... As long as Duan Tian can''t get Qiao Yan, everything will not happen.


    Maybe Qiao''s family will be destroyed, but Duan Tian won''t kill Qiao Yun. After all, Duan Tian wants Qiao Yan alive. If Qiao Yun dies, Qiao Yan can commit suicide.


    The insulted Qiao Yun will kill Fengyi County in the future. As long as Qiao Yan is not abducted by duantian, it will not happen!


    The more I think about it, the more I think it is feasible!


    "It''s a pity that I can''t do it. If not, I just need to leave a hidden ban on Qiao Yan, and give Duan Tian 1000 years and 10000 years, and he won''t be aware of Qiao Yan''s existence." With a sigh in his heart, Jiang Ting''s face became calm, and he got up to leave the carriage.


    Since he wants to find a way to hide Qiao Yan, then he naturally wants to have a good relationship with Qiao Yun.


    Based on his previous repeated experience and his understanding of Qiao Yun, it is extremely difficult to get close to each other.


    ....


    Lingshui County.


    When the caravan returned to Lingshui County, the relationship between the two brothers improved by leaps and bounds. If they didn''t know it, they might mistakenly think that they were brothers from childhood to adulthood!


    When the caravan returned to Lingshui County, Qiao Jiu unloaded some goods, while Jiang ting and Qiao Yun rushed to Qiao''s home together.


    At the gate of Qiao''s residence.


    Qiao Yan Ran to Qiao Yun as usual.

 Chapter 1807

    After Jiang ting and Qiao Yun go to the gate of Qiao''s residence, Qiao Yan runs towards Qiao Yun as usual.


    "Cough..."


    with cough, Qiao Yun whispered as before: "Xiaoyan, there are others."


    Joe''s face flushed with smoke.


    Just as she was about to return to her residence, Jiang Ting said, "I''ve met a girl in Xiajiang ting."


    Qiao Yan is ready to leave the footstep suddenly: "young master Jiang."


    ......


    "wheel wheel..."


    "hiss..."


    in the cool air, Jiang Ting opened his eyes again, looked at the warm tiger skin under him, looked at the gentle Qiao Yun outside the carriage, and felt that his scalp was numb.


    He failed again.


    He was going to hide Qiao Yan so that Duan Tian couldn''t find it. In fact, he did the same. Everything was as good as he planned to have a good relationship with Qiao brothers.


    Then when Qiao Yun left with the caravan, at Duan Tianmen, he had a deep friendship at that time, and successfully convinced Qiao Yan to leave Qiao''s house and hide with him... But Duan Tian seemed to have eyes all over his body, and finally found Qiao Yan''s position.


    Also because Qiao Yan was abducted, Qiao Yun disappeared. This time, he waited for ten years, until Qiao Yun killed Fengyi County, he returned to the starting point again.


    It''s not that Jiang Ting doesn''t want to hide more secretly, but there is only a little place in Lingshui County, and he can''t do it... The place he chose to hide before is the best hiding place for him, but Duan Tian found it.


    This time, after Jiang Ting woke up, he left the carriage and roared at the sky: "Damn, play with me!"


    No wonder Jiang Ting is so... He doesn''t know what else to do.


    Although only failed five times, but these five times, almost all feasible routes to block!


    Kill Duan Tian? It''s no use. He helps Qiao family to improve their strength. Duan Tian will have a new chance.


    Kill Qiao Yun? When Qiao Yun dies, everything ends.


    Let Qiao Yan hide, let Qiao Yun gather strength, a bloody battle will not work!


    Although there are many ways, for example, let Qiao Yun take Qiao Yan and go away immediately... Unrealistic, Duan Tian''s attack on Qiao''s family is not a temporary intention, but a long-term plan. Once Qiao''s family leaves, I''m afraid that Qiao''s family will encounter Duan Tian''s resistance in the wild.


    Qiao Yun outside the carriage was stunned: "Sir, what''s the matter with you? Who am I? It''s a strange name. "


    Obviously, Qiao Yun couldn''t understand the special swearing language in Jiangting''s hometown. Instead, he mistook Jiangting''s sentence for someone''s name.


    Jiang Ting slightly puffed out a smile: "nothing, thank you for your help."


    Qiao Yun began to shirk: "no harm, no harm, just a little help."


    Jiang Ting laughs, and then he starts chatting with Qiao Yun. Anyway, it''s always right to have a good relationship.


    In the process of chatting, Jiang Ting''s mind is spinning rapidly, thinking about whether there are any feasible countermeasures.


    Vent has ended, naturally want to think about how to deal with... Always impossible, seriously wait to die.


    ....


    Qiao Jia BIE yuan, Lingshui County.


    Jiang Ting is sitting quietly in the pavilion, his mind is still thinking... He still hasn''t thought of any countermeasures.


    This time, he didn''t try to get closer as he did last time, just let it be.


    It''s been a while.


    Staring at the sky, Jiang Ting said: "do you want to play with me? I don''t care how you play. I want to see if it can work like this!"


    He had a new way.


    In Jiang Ting''s opinion, if he can find a way to let him do it at will, everything will become simple... He can do it, but he can''t do it to Qiao Yun, Qiao yanduantian and some important disciples of the Qiao family.


    The rest of the passers-by, he can cut at will, and will not feel the cold.


    But, he can''t find any way to do it, he can only do it with other countermeasures... And this time, he is not prepared to stop Duan Tian, but to complete Duan Tian.


    Good! Complete duantian!


    Jiang Ting found that his previous countermeasures were all around prevention. Since all of them failed, why not go the other way this time and take the initiative to complete Duan Tian?


    Of course, it''s not to sit back and watch everything happen. If you sit back and watch, failure is inevitable. What he has to do is not so simple.


    After making a decision, Jiang Ting bowed his head and began to think carefully... As for the Qiao family, he was too lazy to pay any attention.


    In a twinkling of an eye, more than three months passed.


    Time, and turned to the day of duantian door, duantian also arrived as scheduled, side, did not follow the old man.


    "Sure enough, as long as I don''t put my finger in and let Qiao''s strength change, Duan Tian will only come alone." With whispering, Jiang Ting left the courtyard quickly.This time, since he wants to help Duan Tian, he can''t let Duan Tian slaughter him.


    At the gate of Qiao''s residence.


    Duan Tian stares at the two guards who are going to stop him, and is ready to kill him.


    With a smile, Jiang Ting quietly appeared at the door: "ha ha, why is the fire so big?"


    Two guards saluted immediately: "young master Jiang."


    After all, Jiang Ting came to Qiao''s house for three months. Naturally, the two guards recognized each other.


    "Will you stop me?" Duan Tian''s eyes show a little fear, and then hum coldly.


    When Jiang Ting saw this, his brow suddenly wrinkled. He found that his accomplishments were not fixed in the perception of others here.


    The fact that the so-called housekeeper Ling had the courage to attack him before is hard evidence.


    Several times before, even if Duan Tian saw him, he was not afraid, which is more evidence... But in the eyes of these people, Jiang Ting didn''t know what cultivation realm he was. He only knew that his breath had not changed.


    The mood is myriad, Jiang Ting face is light smile: "Duan Tian, I know what you come to do."


    Duan Tianmei frowned: "who are you?"


    "Jiang ting."


    At the end of the speech, Jiang Ting said with a smile: "the Qiao family is not a bully. If you are in a hurry, the Qiao family will fight back. I''m afraid you and the Duan family can''t bear it."


    Duan Tian stares at him quietly without answering. Instead, he is thinking about the name of Jiangting.


    After a long time, he finally determined that... He had never heard of the name, but in his perception, Jiang Ting was not easy to provoke, and he was not completely sure that he would win.


    Thinking again for a while, Duan Caicai said: "you are not a member of Qiao''s family. Why do you have to wade in this muddy water?"


    Jiang Ting smell speech, immediately want to curse... Special, is he want to go through this mess of muddy water? He wants to leave, too!


    If he could go, he would have left long ago. Why is he still writing here!


    In such a state of mind, Jiang Ting''s face did not change: "the kindness of dripping water was reported by Yongquan. When Jiang was nearly dead, it was Qiao Yun brothers who saved me. Now that Qiao''s family has something to do, Jiang naturally can''t stand by."


    "Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua..." as the air broke, many elders of the Qiao family finally came late.


    After seeing Duan Hou, many elder Qiao''s looks changed.

 Chapter 1808

    With the sound of breaking the air, many of Qiao''s parents who have come so late admit defeat. Duan Tianhou''s looks have all changed.


    Qiao Yun''s parents died after Duan Tian. It''s not that the Qiao family doesn''t want revenge, but that they can''t do it because they can''t beat Duan Tian... Now Duan Tian comes, Qiao Yun leaves with some good players. Once the conflict breaks out, the situation will be extremely unfavorable to the Qiao family.


    Duan Tian coldly glanced at many Qiao elders, then his eyes were cold: "do you really want to go through this muddy water?"


    Jiang Ting smiles even more: "since it happened on Jiang''s side, Jiang Ting naturally can''t sit back and ignore it."


    "I don''t think so." With whispering, Duan Tian clenched his fist slowly.


    With Duan Tian''s preparation, Jiang Ting feels the familiar malice... If Duan Tian really takes it, he will be imprisoned, and then he will fail again.


    Heart secretly scold, Jiang Ting''s face is still calm: "Why are you so anxious?"


    Duan Tian''s fist relaxed slightly: "Oh?"


    Jiang Ting glanced at the elder of Qiao family behind him without any trace, and then chuckled: "I just got some news from some friends. The gratitude and resentment between you and Qiao family has a long history."


    Duan Tian stares coldly without saying anything.


    Jiang Ting is out of his plan. He hasn''t received any news that Qiao family has such a strong man... But he won''t give up. The opportunity won''t come easily. Once he fails this time and Qiao Yun is on guard, he won''t have the opportunity next time.


    Jiang Ting just didn''t see it, but slightly tilted his head: "in my opinion, in fact, you can openly propose marriage. Why do you have to rob people? Even if you succeed, if the Qiao family chooses to fight back crazily, your Duan family will not feel well. "


    Without waiting for an answer, Jiang Ting shook his head: "although you are the head of the Duan family, if the Duan family''s business is damaged by the Qiao family''s crazy counterattack, the Duan family is bound to be in turmoil. Once the situation becomes serious, the Duan family will be hurt. Why?"


    Duan Tian is not polite: "speak up!"


    Jiang Ting said with a smile: "if Qiao Yun is not here, it''s better to wait until Qiao Yun comes back. How about your aboveboard proposal?"


    Duan Tian''s look suddenly sank... It''s not that he was moved, but that his fear became more and more intense.


    His behavior is confidential, and even to ensure surprise, few people know his purpose. How does Jiang Ting know?


    After thinking for a while, Duan Tian sneered again: "do you think I''m stupid? When Qiao Yun comes back, let you and Qiao Yun join hands in the siege? "


    "I don''t have a special relationship with the Qiao family, but it''s just understanding the previous kindness."


    After a little pause, Jiang Ting shrugged: "when Qiao Yun comes back, I will understand the previous kindness and leave naturally. Even if Qiao Yun doesn''t agree at that time, it''s not too late for you to start, right? But if you insist on doing it now, even if Jiang doesn''t want to do it, you can fight back intelligently. Under the siege of Jiang and many Qiao elders, you have only 10% chance to leave, and the remaining 90% is death! "


    The elder of Qiao family became worried: "master Jiang!"


    And Duan Tian''s face becomes cloudy and sunny... He can feel that Jiang Ting''s strength is very high. Unless necessary, he doesn''t want to fight with Jiang Ting, the man who suddenly appears.


    After thinking for a long time, Duan Tian also stares at Jiang ting for a long time, and then chooses to leave.


    When Jiang Ting saw this, his mood relaxed a little... He was really worried that Duan Tian would choose the first World War. If so, it would be a real trouble. The plan would die before it even started.


    Several elders of Qiao family approached with a little coldness: "Mr. Jiang, what do you mean?"


    Jiang Ting glanced lazily, and then showed his inexplicable: "it''s natural to let him retreat... Duan Tian''s strength is not beyond your perception. You are not his opponent at all. Although Jiang I can entangle with him, you elders have forgotten that Jiang is seriously injured at the moment. How can you fight with him?"


    Without waiting for an answer, Jiang Ting said with a smile, "hold him down first. After brother Qiao comes back, I''m saying... Please tell brother Qiao Yun to come back as soon as possible."


    After that, Jiang Ting ignored Qiao''s elders and went back to the mansion.


    The elder of Qiao family glances at each other, and then goes back to his residence with some helplessness... Indeed, Jiang Ting is seriously injured, and Duan Tian''s strength is there, so he can''t fight Duan Tian at all.


    Even, in their opinion, if Duan Tian didn''t know that Jiang Ting was injured and worried about Jiang Ting''s strength, he would not be able to do well today.


    ....


    the other side.


    Jiang Ting, who entered the residence, turned into an illusion by magic power and returned to the other garden. His real body flashed directly out of the city.


    He''s going to find Duan Tian.


    Outside the city.


    "Why go in such a hurry?" With a whisper, Jiang Ting appears in front of Duan Tian, who is leaving quickly.


    Well, although Jiang Ting can''t fight Duan Tian and other people, it doesn''t mean that his strength will disappear.


    And Duan Tian looks at the river court that appears suddenly, the fear of the eye is more serious.


    Jiang Ting just didn''t see it, but whispered: "to tell you the truth, when I know the gratitude and resentment between you from my friends, it''s because of you."Duan Tian''s expression did not change: "Oh?"


    Jiang Ting is also lazy to pay attention to: "I''m here to help you... As for the reason, I''ve had similar experience with you before, so I have some extra willing ideas for you."


    "Thank you very much, sir?" Duan Tian''s eyes are afraid of rain shoes, obviously he doesn''t believe it at all.


    Jiang Ting also didn''t care: "Qiao family will send someone to inform Qiao Yun to come back. You can find someone to guard outside Lingshui County and kill some Qiao family elders, which will greatly damage Qiao family''s strength. When Qiao Yun comes back, Qiao family''s strength will be weakened a lot. At that time, you will take Duan family''s strongman to propose marriage in Shuixian County, Lingshui County. At that time, if you have the strength to destroy Qiao family, whether Qiao Yun is willing or not Those elders who take the family as the overall situation will force Qiao Yun to agree, even if the last head of the Qiao family died in your hands. "


    Duan Tian''s look is completely stunned... Does Jiang Ting really come to help him?


    Jiang Ting turns around and leaves: "elder Qiao, elder two and elder three are devoted to the family, and they have a very high voice in the Qiao family. They can''t have an accident. Other elders, you can find a way to assassinate or kill on the way. As long as the Qiao family is in danger of collapse, other elders of the Qiao family will help you to force Qiao Yun to agree for the continuation of the Qiao family. ¡±


    looking at Jiang Ting''s disappearing back, Duan Tian couldn''t come back for a long time... He thought he was an enemy, but in the end, he was a reinforcement?


    After a while, Duan Tian shook his head slightly: "no matter what you think... But at least your proposal is good. If possible, I, the head of Duan Tiantang, can''t rob people..."


    ....


    Qiao''s family, don''t worry.


    With a ripple, Jiang Ting''s illusion disappeared, and he also quietly replaced the illusion and returned to the other garden in Qiao''s mansion.

 Chapter 1809

    After Jiang Ting returned to Qiao''s farewell garden, the illusion disappeared without anyone''s notice. No one knew that Jiang Ting had just left Lingshui County and Duan Tian had a plan.


    Back to bieyuan.


    Jiang Ting took a look around and looked at the sky with a little fierce color: "I don''t believe it. Since I can''t stop Duan Tian from taking Qiao Yan, I''ll help him this time. When they get married, I''m making Duan''s family weaken their power to suppress Qiao''s family, and then let Duan Tian come to Qiao''s house with Qiao Yan. Let alone the others, Qiao Yan gives birth to a child Jiang Ting doesn''t believe it at all. Qiao Yun, who cares so much about Qiao Yan, doesn''t have any family affection. Habit is terrible, because habit is natural!


    As long as Qiao Yan and Duan Tian''s children are OK, they will hang around in front of Qiao Yun. Even if they are killed by Qiao Yun''s strength one day, they will not attack the two children. At that time... As long as Qiao Yun is willing to let go of the two children, Qiao Yan will not be sad. If you want to, you can break the situation!


    As for the failure... Jiang Ting didn''t expect it.


    He only knew that if he still failed this time, he would be crazy! All kinds of methods have been tried, but they can''t break the game. If they really fail, it''s better to wait for death.


    At the same time, he secretly cruel, don''t let him know this dilemma is who decorate, if he knows, he will let that person know, flowers, why so red!


    ...


    in a twinkling of an eye, March is over again.


    During this period, with the help of Jiang Ting, the "insider", Duan Tian mastered the whereabouts of the Qiao family elders. For the Qiao family, it was a miserable March. Many of their elders disappeared and died unknowingly, even the cause of death could not be found.


    Only in March, Qiao''s strength declined by more than half!


    Don''t worry.


    Jiang Ting slowly raised his head: "finally back, let me see, I this crazy strategy, can succeed."


    Qiao Yun, back.


    Jiang Ting can feel that Qiao Yun comes back in a nearly rampant manner with anxiety.


    Jiang Ting is not in a hurry to find Qiao Yun, but quietly waiting. He is waiting for Duan Tian to surround Lingshui County with Duan''s strong men.


    Qiao Yun and Qiao family elder''s discussion, has not been able to affect Jiang Ting''s heart.


    About half a month later.


    Jiang Ting, who has been "cultivating" all the time, walks out of the other garden slowly. He feels that Duan Tian has arrived in Lingshui County with many Duan''s disciples. If Duan Tian brings Duan''s disciples this time, if they fight, the Qiao family will surely become the past.


    He''s very slow.


    With his speed at the moment, when he came to the gate of Qiao''s residence, duantian must have arrived.


    ...


    Qiao''s gate.


    "Ha ha, I heard that master Qiao came here and Duan Tiante came to visit us!" With the sound of laughter, Duan Tian and the three strong members of the Duan family quickly approach Qiao''s residence.


    However, it was not included.


    After about three breaths.


    "Shua Shua..." in the sound of breaking the air, Qiao Yun and the elder of Qiao family appear at the door, looking a little ugly.


    Qiao Yun is more low drink: "I just came back, you will come, it seems that all this is your conspiracy! You are responsible for the loss of my family? "


    Duan Tian instantly denied: "don''t talk nonsense, Qiao''s elder''s death has nothing to do with Duan Tian."


    Qiao Yun is about to say something, a servant of Qiao family suddenly handed a jade slip... Check know, Qiao Yun''s look becomes extremely ugly.


    Along with the transmission, every elder of Qiao family here has seen the jade slips, and no one can show a good face.


    The message recorded in the jade slips is very simple. It tells them that many of the Duan family''s disciples are outside Lingshui County, and they can enter the city at any time. If they enter the city at any time, I''m afraid the Qiao family will disappear.


    This March, because of the disappearance of many of the Qiao family elders, the people inside the Qiao family are in a state of panic. They can''t gather any fighting spirit at all. In addition to the strength gap between the two families, they can''t fight at all.


    "Do you really think you''re going to eat my family?" Qiao Yun soon regained his peace... No matter what his mood is, he is the head of Qiao''s family. He can''t panic.


    If he panics, the Qiao family will be killed.


    "I''m afraid the Qiao family is misunderstood. I don''t want to be an enemy with the Qiao family."


    After a pause, Duan Tian said with a smile: "as we all know, Duan fell in love with Qiao Yan at first sight. This time, he came here specially to propose marriage... What are you waiting for? Bring up the present


    "Step, step..." with the sound of footsteps, more than a dozen of Duan''s disciples were carrying boxes of treasures, which covered the appearance of the treasures.


    But Jiang Ting could see that the things inside were not as valuable to him as the weeds on the roadside.


    Qiao Yun sneered: "ridiculous, my parents died in your hands, you still come to propose?"


    A sense of war began to gather.


    Duan Tian didn''t seem to see: "master Qiao, you can''t talk nonsense. Who saw me attack the master Qiao?"


    Without waiting for an answer, Duan Tian chuckled again: "master Qiao, you will agree... I heard that the Qiao family has suffered a great loss in the past few months. I think the strength of the Qiao family has been weakened again. Jiuqu mansion is not a good place. Ruthless people are emerging one after another. If you and I are married by marriage, the Qiao family will be Duan Tian''s business. Otherwise, if it is Qiao When there is an accident at home, I''m afraid it''s not a good name for someone who wants to help. "Qiao Yun face ice cold: "put away your ugly face, disgusting, disgusting."


    Although Duan Tian looks very friendly, there are a lot of Duan''s disciples outside the county.


    They can see that if Duan Tian is successful today, it''s all right. If Qiao Yun continues to refuse, I''m afraid the Qiao family will become history.


    Although Duan Tian is the enemy... But if the family is gone, then everything will be gone.


    If the family still exists, there will always be opportunities for revenge in the future.


    Thinking of this, elder Qiao clenched his teeth slightly and raised his head: "since master Duan said it was a misunderstanding, I think it''s just a misunderstanding."


    Qiao Yun, who was ready to say something, turned his head in an instant: "elder, what are you talking about! Where is the misunderstanding about this matter? "


    The elder of Qiao''s family smiles at Duan Tian, and then whispers to Qiao Yun: "if the family is destroyed, everything will be repaired. First stabilize Duan Tian, and then look for opportunities in the future. We old bones will never forget the old master''s hatred. What he wants is just a girl."


    The two elders of the Qiao family also said: "if the owner of the family is not willing to bear the curse, the curse will be under the back of some of our old bones... And if there is a girl who is inside, we will kill the Duan family. It''s much easier to say."


    Qiao Yun''s expression is tiny Leng, for a long time just reveals chill "everybody elder, in your opinion, small smoke can sacrifice at will!"


    "We can understand that the master dotes on the girl, but the family is the most important."


    Then the old elder said: "if the death of my old bone can bring peace to the family, why don''t i... the master, don''t forget, the master said, let you revive the reputation of the Qiao family in the past, instead of letting the Qiao family disappear."

 Chapter 1810

    In the face of Qiao Yun''s reaction, the elder of the Qiao family whispered to persuade him.


    "You Qiao Yun''s face is getting colder and colder... He doesn''t suspect that the elder is lying. He knows very well that many elders of the Qiao family only hope that the family will be more prosperous. In the eyes of these elders, no one can''t sacrifice for the sake of the family.


    On the other side.


    Jiang Ting stands quietly... Qiao''s voice is no different from roaring in his ears, but he pretends not to know.


    He knew that the plan was almost successful.


    This is human nature.


    No matter how Qiao Yun chooses, under the pressure of Qiao''s elders, whether he wants to or not, this marriage will be settled. Later, he will take Qiao Yun away, but not snatch him away, but pick him up.


    After that, Jiang Ting doesn''t care whether Qiao Yun is decadent or more striving for revenge. He only cares whether this crazy move can break the situation?


    In contrast, Duan Tian, who is physically strong, is not worried. Although he can''t hear the sound, he can guess one or two, so he waits quietly with a little smile.


    At the same time, he looks at the place where Jiangting is without any trace. His eyes are full of fear. One is the pressure in perception, the other is the scheming of Jiangting.


    Who can think that Jiang Ting, who seems to be helping the Qiao family, is secretly targeting the Qiao family? That''s how you pay for saving your life? Such a reward, no matter.


    Among the different moods of people here, half a quarter of an hour soon passed.


    During this period, Duan Tian and Jiang Ting are very silent. What''s different is that Qiao Yun and Qiao''s elders are constantly arguing.


    It''s been a while.


    Qiao Yun suddenly shook his sleeve: "this matter, unless I die, otherwise I will not agree!"


    The elder of Qiao''s family, who is still persuading and even trying to force him with his family''s righteousness, suddenly sinks. It''s obvious that he didn''t expect Qiao Yun to speak so heavily.


    Seeing that the two sides seem to have broken up, Duan Tian''s face suddenly changes... In fact, if it''s not necessary, he doesn''t want to rob people, he wants to take them away more openly, but now it seems that the stratagem has failed?


    Just as he was about to say something, he suddenly saw that Jiang Ting was still standing quietly.


    "Does he have a follow-up?" After pondering for a while, Duan Tian chose to watch the changes.


    And Jiang Ting... He does have means.


    As early as the confrontation here, he had already secretly hallucinated the bleeding shadow, separated himself and concealed his identity, and informed Qiao Yan to come here... He knew that Qiao Yan would make a choice in the face of the dispute between his brother and the elder, and the great crisis of Qiao''s family.


    After that, the relationship between the two sides was not in a hurry. Anyway, he was not ready to repair the hatred between the two sides. He just asked that the picture should not be too sad at the last moment.


    Sure enough.


    Qiao Yan, who is in the warehouse behind the gate of Qiao''s house, looks at the confrontation at the gate and Qiao Yun and the elder of Qiao''s family. Qiao Yan is at a loss.


    Although she was not familiar with cultivation, she didn''t know anything. At least, Duan Tian knew something about it.


    What''s more, she knows that if Duan naively attacks with Duan''s family, the Qiao family may be in danger of collapse, and her brother is the owner of the Qiao family...


    for a long time.


    Then, Qiao Yan slightly clenched his teeth, slowly got up and walked out of the door.


    Qiao Yun''s eyebrows suddenly wrinkled: "Xiaoyan, how did you come out?"


    Qiao Yan looks at Qiao Yun with a little loss, and after a long time, he looks at Duan Tian with a little numbness: "I promise."


    The elder of Qiao''s family was stunned at first, and then went to Qiao Yun''s body in an instant: "the master of the family, the smoke girl has promised herself, the master of the family should have no reason to continue to block it!"


    "The overall situation has been decided." With a whisper, Jiang Ting turned and left.


    Jiang Ting has little interest in the farce at the gate.


    After he left, Qiao Yun was not reconciled, but under the coercion of many elders of the Qiao family, he could only start to discuss the engagement date and wedding ceremony with some anger and Duan Tian.


    Duan Tian worried about the long night dream and compressed everything into a month.


    ...


    in bieyuan.


    "I hope there won''t be any more accidents." With a whisper, Jiang Ting shook his head slightly with some headache.


    If it wasn''t for being forced, if it wasn''t for endless repetition here, Jiang Ting couldn''t really make today''s move. Whether he could get out of trouble like this, Jiang Ting didn''t have any confidence.


    We have to do our best.


    Among Jiang Ting''s countless worries, January passed quietly.


    Under Duan Tianyi''s opinion, all the wedding ceremonies were compressed into one month. By the end of this month, Duan Tianyi was already in charge of taking some kind of horse drawn by a tiger as a sedan chair and taking Qiao Yan back to Fengyi county.


    As for the Qiao family, if you don''t mention it, it''s nothing more than Qiao Yun''s anger, boredom and anger."All, should be regarded as dust settled?" Jiang Ting is hiding in the air, looking at Duan Tian and others'' back.


    Let''s go for a second.


    Just as Jiang Ting was about to go back to Qiao''s home and wait, he suddenly saw that nothingness began to disperse.


    It''s a little similar to the first time, but the difference is that the first time the nothingness dissipated was where Qiao Yun had gone, and this time it was where Duan Tian''s team had gone.


    The nothingness of other places remains the same.


    "Is there another change or something?" In meditation, Jiang Ting quietly left behind the team.


    No matter what the reason is, he always wants to follow the emptiness.


    ...


    "wheel, wheel..." the familiar, almost eternal sound of wheels.


    "Hiss..." in the cool air, Jiang Ting got up, and under him was the warm summer skin.


    Glancing at Qiao Yun outside the carriage, Jiang Ting slowly closed his eyes and his mood sank to the bottom of the valley.


    I failed again.


    Six times, his spirit has been weakened six times, by a full two-thirds!


    Before, he used a stratagem to let Duan Tian successfully propose marriage and leave with Qiao Yan. He thought that even if he didn''t succeed, he might find other clues. As a result...


    at first, it was smooth, but then... Qiao Yan was brought back to Fengyi County, killed himself in Duan Tian''s joy, and then... There was no then!


    After Qiao Yan killed himself, heaven and earth collapsed, and Jiang Ting, who followed the motorcade to observe the situation, woke up at the beginning again.


    "I''m special..." he opened his mouth and wanted to scold. Jiang Ting found that he didn''t know who to scold.


    I failed six times and got little experience. Only Qiao Yun and Qiao Yan can''t die. When they die, everything will go back to the beginning.


    Duan Tian should be able to die, but he can''t be killed... After all, Jiang Ting tried to improve Qiao''s strength and kill Duan Tian before, but Duan Tian got close to the so-called Imperial General for no reason.

 Chapter 1811

    Jiang Ting thought about the precious experience he had gained after six failures. But he had no hope. Duan Tian, the only one who could kill him, had no chance to kill him.


    Qiao Yun''s voice outside the carriage rang out: "Sir, how is your injury? Do you need help?"


    "No problem. I can adjust my breath for a while." Jiang Ting''s soft response did not reveal anything different. At the bottom of his heart, countless feelings of despair or anger are rising slowly.


    All the methods that can be carried out have been tried and failed without exception.


    "Damn, if I can do it, where do I need such trouble?" The more he thought, the more irritated Jiang Ting was.


    In his opinion, if he can make a move... It doesn''t need him to make a full effort. Even if he can only use 1% of his strength, it is enough to suppress everything!


    But the sudden outbreak of malice in the heaven and earth, the sudden confinement of heaven and earth, made him unable to move.


    Even if he can''t, if he''s not trapped in Lingshui County, as long as he can find other forces in the Taiyu mainland, he can find a strong escort for the Qiao family with a little mind at that time.


    However, he can not do without Lingshui County.


    Perhaps the only chance to leave is at this moment, before the carriage reaches Lingshui County...


    now?


    Looking at the sky, Jiang Ting put down this idea... He didn''t think of such a simple countermeasure, but he tried it when he left the team ahead of time for the second time.


    With the caravan close to Lingshui County, nothingness will cover everything. It is precisely because of the second exploration that he will follow the caravan back to Lingshui County honestly.


    After a while.


    "Calm down, calm down." With a whisper, Jiang Ting shook his head and forced his mood.


    After a long time, Jiang Ting''s heart became calm again... After calming down, Jiang Ting began to think about the previous six failures and recalled the information summarized. At the same time, on the surface, he left the carriage and began to chat with Qiao Yun. After all, he had to go to Qiao''s house next.


    There is little information. During the chat, Jiang Ting summed up his thoughts as soon as he changed.


    There are only two ways to break the game.


    A countermeasure, he can think of a way to let heaven and earth not aim at him, as long as heaven and earth are not aimed at him, there is no malice of that heaven and earth, it is not too simple to deal with just a period of time.


    The second is still to deal with Duan Tian, but it''s not him who does it. Instead, he tries to improve the strength of Qiao''s family so that Qiao Yun can kill Duan Tian without other foreign aid.


    After thinking for a while, Jiang Ting suddenly smiles bitterly... He finds that there is basically no possibility of two countermeasures.


    As for the second strategy, he was trapped in Lingshui County. How could he go to Fengyi county to prevent Duan Tian from getting involved with other forces?


    They can''t get out of Lingshui County. Everything is in vain.


    As for the first...


    thinking of the first, Jiang Ting''s eyes suddenly flashed. He suddenly found that he seemed to have missed something, but he couldn''t remember it.


    It''s missing. What?


    Soon, countless pictures flashed in Jiang Ting''s mind... The pictures in his mind, starting from his waking up before, began to be inverted continuously with his experience as the process.


    Soon, the inverted image freezes when he is guarding the reincarnation of the moon god before him.


    "Lower world..." with a whisper in his heart, Jiang Ting''s thoughts began to spread.


    He remembers that in the lower world, the magic moon god invited countless talented people to escort her to ensure that everything was under control.


    Now I think about it, but there is a doubt... Since at that time, all the destiny of the lower world would be within the soul division of the magic moon god king, why still crush the way of heaven and break up the consciousness of heaven and earth?


    At that time, the script he got didn''t say that he didn''t care about it. He just thought it was a process that had to be carried out. But now I think about it, maybe it doesn''t have deep meaning.


    After thinking for a while, Jiang Ting frowned again: "no... the previous script, Tianjiao, who went to the lower world, was all covered with dust and memory, and reborn by soul separation. I was the only one who didn''t have reincarnation... And I was...


    after thinking for a while, Jiang Ting felt that there was a flash of light in his mind. If he grasped that light, he might be able to break the situation.


    However, he thought about it all the time, but he couldn''t catch the light. He didn''t know what the light represented.


    Unable to think of the answer, Jiang Ting has a headache: "what will it be?"


    Qiao Yun, who has drawn close to many relationships, reveals his quest: "brother Jiang, what do you say?"


    "Nothing..." Jiang tinggang was ready to answer, his eyes suddenly flashed. He suddenly thought of another thing.


    It''s not that he can''t do it here, but he can''t do it to Qiao Yun, Qiao Yan and their related people for a while. On the contrary, some passers-by can do it. For the first time, he used the vitality of a bully extracted from the kingdom of God to heal his wounds.


    After thinking of taking the escort of the lower world, Jiang Ting suddenly found that the number of shots he made that time seemed to be very few. Is it possible that he could not actually attack the soul of the magic moon god king that time?After thinking for a while, Jiang Ting''s eyes suddenly brightened. He found that if he combined the situation at the moment with the berm, the picture would become much clearer.


    Thinking about it, what if the destiny of this world is Qiao Yun?


    If the destiny of this world is Qiao Yun, then everything seems to become suddenly clear. Qiao Yun can''t die before he has finished his set track.


    After a while, Jiang Ting frowned again... He found the contradiction.


    Dan Heng said that unless there is an accident, heaven''s destiny can not converge on one person. As before, the script of protecting the road can only be formed by the hands of the strong, not to mention the life of the living beings. How can heaven and earth return to the beginning again?


    I''m afraid there is something else in it that he doesn''t know.


    In a flash, Jiang Ting shook his head again and whispered in his heart: "I want to do so much, just as I did just now, to combine that time with this time...


    in that time, all the people who came into the lower world from the divine realm were famous, even Jiang Ting, who had been responsible for all kinds of trivial things, had a clear identity in the lower world..


    in that time Wait... The identity of the face?


    But in a flash, Jiang Ting suddenly raised his head... He thought of it!


    Identity!


    The identity of mingmian!


    Where is this? No matter what''s strange here, why the energy is so strong, there must be a lower boundary called Taiyu continent.


    Is the way of heaven conscious? Jiang Ting doesn''t know, but he knows that heaven and earth are conscious, because the magic Moon Palace once broke up the consciousness of heaven and earth in the lower world of reincarnation and crushed the way of heaven.


    Heaven and earth are conscious... And Jiang Ting is not a person in this world. He doesn''t know why he fell here, but he knows that every time he was attacked by Duan Tianye or Qiao Yun, he felt the endless heaven and earth, and his body was also imprisoned by heaven and earth.

 Chapter 1812

    Jiang Ting thought that every time he failed before, either heaven and earth collapsed, or he was maliciously targeted by heaven and earth, and he was suddenly imprisoned.


    Perhaps, in view of him, it is indeed the malice of heaven and earth in perception, and it is indeed the consciousness of heaven and earth.


    So, is it heaven and earth that he is trapped here? Is it because he has no identity?


    The more he thinks about it, the more excited Jiang Ting is... He seems to have found the right way to break the situation. He needs an identity, an open and aboveboard identity.


    Thinking for a while, Jiang Ting''s eyebrows wrinkled again... He found the tricky point again.


    Where does identity come from?


    A name, the existence of a living creature is nothing, just like he is in the mainland of Taiyu at the moment, but according to the speculation just now, he is targeted because he has no identity here.


    And before several times, he is not hidden, and Qiao Yun brotherhood, or be targeted.


    He was Wang Xuan''s master. As for how he got his identity, Jiang Ting didn''t know. He only knew that he was a long-time terrorist in the lower world.


    Apart from him, the rest of the people are all divided into souls and reincarnated.


    Thinking of this, Jiang Ting''s brow suddenly wrinkled: "in this way, to obtain the identity recognized by heaven and earth, it should be to regenerate from the samsara of heaven and earth. No, no, pure regeneration should not be enough. It should also need dust laden memory. Otherwise, Wang Xuan and they don''t have to count all the dust laden memories."


    "Brother Jiang, what did you say?" Qiao Yun obviously didn''t hear clearly.


    "Nothing."


    Slightly shaking his head, then Jiang Ting turned around: "brother Qiao, I suddenly feel that this serious injury may have other gains. I''ll have a rest first."


    Without waiting for an answer, Jiang Ting got into the carriage, and Qiao Yun didn''t care. He took the caravan slowly toward Lingshui County.


    Inside the carriage.


    Jiang Ting''s thoughts spread out again... He knew that he was so far away from breaking the game, maybe the most critical doubt.


    How to get a clear identity?


    If it''s a pure rebirth, Jiang Ting doesn''t mind that his real body falls into a deep sleep and turns into a split soul to be reborn in this lower world. It just needs a dusty memory, and it''s not advisable for the time being.


    He is going to think about his identity when he protected the soul separation of the moon god king. At that time, he was the most powerful man in Mingzhen and the last stepping stone of the soul separation of the moon god king.


    Apprenticeship? Have a reputation long ago?


    He had a reputation for a long time, but he couldn''t do it, but after thinking for a while, Jiang Ting''s eyes twinkled: "if I take Qiao Yun as an apprentice..."


    "cough..." a bloodstain suddenly appeared from the corner of Jiang Ting''s mouth.


    Jiang Ting raised his head in an instant, and his eyes penetrated the top of the carriage, as if he saw the sky, the endless sky.


    He was injured.


    When he wanted to accept Qiao Yun as an apprentice, he vaguely heard an angry roar, and then he was injured.


    However, instead of being angry, Jiang Ting showed a little smile: "heaven and earth are angry... Ha ha, heaven and earth, are you really conscious?"


    He knew that his idea was right.


    He didn''t forget that when he was in the lower world, even if he got the secret skills such as the moon of the extreme way and the thousand chance change of the soul ahead of time, Dan Heng didn''t let him watch them. Instead, he told him that if he watched many secret skills and his strength changed, once he tried his best, in case the spirit of the magic moon god King couldn''t beat him or run away, he would have a lot of fun ¡£


    Dan Heng said that he had to do his best according to the established script, and he couldn''t fight against fake matches. At that time, he had some doubts. Dan Heng just told him that it was to hide from heaven and earth, but didn''t say anything specific.


    But now, Jiang Ting seems to understand, but he doesn''t understand.


    He couldn''t say exactly how.


    All he knows is that... The idea just now is feasible.


    Unfortunately, he can''t accept Qiao Yun as a disciple. He is shocked just after thinking about it. If he takes action, I''m afraid he will be shocked to death immediately.


    If you can''t take Qiao Yun as an apprentice, how can you become a brother with Qiao Yun?


    Think of here, Jiang Ting mouth slightly up: "let me try, whether really can break the game."


    Jiang Ting doesn''t waste any time either. He leaves the carriage and tells Qiao Yun that he has become a brother with him. In the face of Jiang Ting''s sudden request, Qiao Yun is surprised, but he doesn''t refuse. After all, in his opinion, Jiang Ting is not simple. It''s only good for him but not bad.


    ......


    the worship begins in this wild mountain.


    "Ha ha..." Qiao Yun''s light laughter suddenly rang out.


    "What are you laughing at?" Jiang Ting''s heart suddenly gave birth to some doubts. There was something wrong with the laughter. Then... Jiang Ting suddenly felt endless malice.


    Heaven and earth collapsed, and Jiang Ting simply lost consciousness.


    .........."Lulu Lulu..."


    JIANG Ting got up and looked at Qiao Yun, who was gentle outside the carriage. He opened his mouth and said nothing.


    Was that the one he failed the fastest? Even Lingshui County did not come, heaven and earth on the spot collapse, let everything back to the beginning.


    Angry?


    No, Jiang Ting is not angry, but his eyes show a little joy... In his opinion, that should be a feasible strategy, just can''t play Qiao Yun''s idea.


    It''s not that different to continue to do it in other ways.


    If it can''t be Qiao Yun, then... Qiao Yan?


    After thinking for a while, Jiang Ting suddenly frowns. It''s not feasible to be a brother and sister with Qiao Yan.


    He doesn''t know why he became a brother with Qiao Yun before, but he just needs to know the result. He becomes a brother and sister with Qiao Yan... Qiao Yun is Qiao Yan''s brother and sister, so he has a brotherly relationship with Qiao Yun.


    Maybe, heaven and earth will collapse.


    Silence for a long time, Jiang Ting slightly clenched his teeth: "then, I would like that day to ask for a marriage, so what, this is the eighth time, I do not believe, will fail!"


    He has failed seven times.


    His spirit has also been weakened by seven ninths. This is the eighth time. If he fails this time, he will have only one last chance!


    No matter how crazy the strategy is, he will try it.


    As for the success of marriage, if you really get out of trouble... Naturally, there are only benefits. As for the engagement, it doesn''t matter. Moreover, whether it can be achieved or not is unknown. It''s useless to think about it.


    Thinking, Jiang Ting''s thoughts suddenly become slow, his consciousness is unconscious began to sleep.


    Qiao Yun outside the carriage said: "Sir, what''s the matter with you, but your injury is getting worse? How about Qiao looking for some herbs for you? "


    Looking at Jiangting again, his face suddenly showed a mild smile: "I was hurt by a thief before, ordinary herbs may be useless... What do you call it?"


    Qiao Yun smiles even more: "Qiao Yun."

 Chapter 1813

    Qiao Yun, in the face of Jiang Ting''s inquiry, naturally did not hide his identity.


    Looking at Jiangting again, he walked out of the carriage with a stronger smile: "I''ve met brother Qiao in xialingjiang. Ling is plotting against others. I''m afraid he needs help now. Could you please send someone to Jiuqu mansion? Lingmou is honest with you. Jiuqu mansion is far away from here. It''s full of crisis to help Lingmou for help. But if you are willing to help, you will be rewarded by Yongquan. "


    "How could I say such a thing?" A wave of doubt rises in the bottom of Jiang Ting''s heart. Have I decided to change my name?


    Qiao Yun didn''t find anything different: "brother Ling is joking. He''s just sending a message."


    "It''s brother Qiao..." Jiang Ting''s consciousness and Hai Yue Mo''s depression.


    ...


    I don''t know somewhere.


    Jiang Ting''s consciousness suddenly wakes up, and his figure flashes up. He is lying on the ground in a garden.


    as like as two peas, the right side is covered with bamboo, and on the right is full of flowers and grass. It is almost the same as that of Joe''s residence in Qiao''s mansion.


    A gentle voice said, "are you awake?"


    Jiang Ting turns his head and looks stunned: "Qiao Yun..."


    as soon as the words are spoken, Jiang Ting''s pupil suddenly shrinks... The person in front of him is indeed Qiao Yun, right, but his cultivation is as deep as the sea. Just a glance at Jiang Ting can confirm that he is not the enemy of Qiao Yun.


    This man is Qiao Yun?


    Without waiting for him to understand, countless information suddenly rose from his mind, and then quickly disappeared.


    Slightly aware... Jiang Ting suddenly found that he had decided to find a way to get close to Qiao Yan, the best direct proposal to get the identity on the surface, and then his consciousness fell into a deep sleep.


    What''s more, he can''t remember. At the moment, he only vaguely remembers that he asked the Qiao family to go to Jiuqu mansion for help, and then came to Lingshui County. When he was in Lingshui County, his consciousness was completely asleep, but his body still didn''t sleep. On the contrary, he fell in love with Qiao Yan at first sight, which is weird.


    He could feel that at that time, he seemed to have changed a person, and that person was still himself, but not himself. He felt a little strange, specific, and could not say.


    After half a breath.


    Jiang Ting suddenly shook his head, turned his head to restrain his mood: "I''ve seen you."


    No matter what happened to Qiao Yun in front of him, at least he couldn''t beat Qiao Yun in front of him.


    Looking at the person who might be Qiao Yun again, he tilted his head slightly, and his voice became calm: "it''s good for you to come out alive."


    "What does the elder mean?" It is without rhyme or reason. As like as two peas in the face, the face of Joe is not so clear.


    "This gentleman is Qiao Yun you once saw."


    As the voice fell, Qiao Yun suddenly looked at the sky: "however, I vaguely remember that it was hundreds of thousands of years ago... Too long to remember clearly."


    Jiang Ting is a Zheng at first, then the mood suddenly shrinks... Is the person in front of you really Qiao Yun?


    So before him, was he in a fantasy? Witness the most sad scene in the memory of this terrible existence?


    No, it can''t be! There can''t be a problem with the kingdom of God. He clearly tried the kingdom of God before. The creatures around him are not illusory. They can''t be illusions!


    Jiang Ting forced his mind to embrace his fist: "elder, what Jiang''s experience before is a mirage?"


    Qiao Yun smiles and doesn''t explain: "what you think is, is what, maybe it''s a mirage, or maybe it''s banished to the lower bound, or maybe it''s something else."


    Said and did not say the general.


    However, Jiang Ting understood that what he had experienced might be a mirage, but it was by no means as simple as a mirage.


    "Tut Tut, did the boy survive? Good, good. " There was a loud laugh.


    Follow the voice to see, Jiang Ting just saw a big man with Qiu beard, I don''t know when appeared in this other garden.


    As for the breath... Well, it''s as deep as the sea as Qiao Yun at the moment, which can''t be compared with Jiang ting.


    Also because of the arrival of this great man, Jiang Ting completely restrained his thoughts: "I''ve met my predecessors."


    "No need to be polite." The big man waved his hand carelessly and didn''t seem to have any airs.


    Seeing this, Jiang Ting immediately asked, "master, I don''t know what it is here?"


    "The Terran border."


    After that, the man looked at Jiang ting and said, "you''re also unlucky enough to survive the turbulence of space, but you fell into the ban of the heartless guy... It''s a pity that you didn''t die. Otherwise, the crazy woman in the magic Moon Palace said that she couldn''t fight with the heartless guy. In this way, I can watch a big play well... It''s a pity. ¡±


    the corner of Jiang Ting''s mouth suddenly gasps... The big man''s voice is full of malice, but somehow, Jiang Ting feels that the big man seems to have no malice, but his mouth is poisonous.Of course, it''s just his intuition.


    Therefore, Jiang Ting didn''t connect, but bowed slightly: "I don''t know how to call the elder?"


    This is the border of the human race. These two people with terrible breath are supposed to be the strong ones guarding the border? I don''t know whether it''s the Ninth level God or the God King.


    Qiu bearded man shrugged: "I forgot my name, boy, you can call me Emperor Yan."


    "Emperor Yan..." pondering for a while, Jiang Ting suddenly raised his head.


    He remembered.


    The name of Diyan... Maybe he didn''t know it before, but he knew it after he got the identity token of the humane court.


    Because although the court of humanity exists in name, there are still Twelve Gods guarding the border, and all the Twelve Gods are supreme!


    Emperor Yan is just one of them.


    On the contrary, it was Qiao Yun in front of him. Jiang Ting remembered that among the Twelve Gods, there seemed to be, probably, a God who was merciless.


    In a flash, Jiang Ting did not hesitate to admit: "Jiang Ting has seen two gods."


    Emperor Yan doesn''t care: "I and ruthless don''t have other guys as formal."


    Then Emperor Yan stares at Jiang Ting: "boy, how did you come out?"


    Jiang Ting was a little confused: "what?"


    "How did you get out of that ruthless guy''s confinement?"


    Without waiting for Jiang ting to reply, di Yan showed a little interest: "merciless is really merciless. His ban blocked all his life. Except that he was the king of gods, he could force others out. Well, I remember that in his ban, even if there were no 100 buried level nine gods, they must be more than 90, and you could come out alive."


    "I..." Jiang Ting blinked his eyes, suddenly some Leng.


    Can he say, he doesn''t know?


    He only remembers that because he thought of the picture of protecting the way for the magic moon god king, he immediately found a way to break the situation and decided to find a way to get married with Qiao Yan to get his identity in the world. After that, his consciousness suddenly began to sleep.


    When he regained consciousness, he came back here. He can''t remember anything else.

 Chapter 1814

    In the face of Emperor Yan''s inquiry, Jiang Ting didn''t know about it because he found that he couldn''t remember the scene when he repeated it for the eighth time.


    Just remember, he suddenly inexplicably alias Lingjiang let Qiao sent to Jiuqu house for help, after that, is inexplicably love Qiao smoke at first sight, and then remember nothing.


    After thinking for a long time, Jiang Ting nodded honestly: "God King, I don''t know why, I can''t remember."


    I can''t help him so... The terrible strongman in the realm of two gods is standing here. He thinks it''s not good to be bold. Although Emperor Yan looks careless and doesn''t care about details... Emperor Yan can not care, but Jiang Ting can''t really care.


    The strong can not care about the rules, but the non strong must abide by the rules. Although Jiang Ting''s strength is not low, it is obviously nothing compared with the two people here.


    Emperor Yan face tiny Leng: "don''t remember?"


    After a while, the Emperor Yan partial head peeps out displeasure: "did you move? What can we do to survive the ban? "


    Heartless slightly shook his head: "it''s not my hands and feet, it''s his inability to carry that memory."


    Emperor Yan snorted: "speak human words!"


    Ruthless calm still: "if he remembers, he has already died, because there is destiny in the body, so his subconscious chose to dust the memory, so as not to die early."


    Look down on anger, also can''t see happiness and anger.


    The Emperor Yan is first Leng Leng, immediately pupil tiny shrink: "isn''t month spirit let you save a person?"? Did he come out alive? "


    Jiang Ting is even more confused... He knows what consciousness he knows about every word he says, but how can he not understand it?


    Instead, Emperor Yan, he is more and more Leng: "you... You want to succeed?"


    Heartless slightly shook his head: "unpredictable, may be able to, or perhaps, just a mirage."


    Emperor Yan frowned, and then showed a little serious look to the river court, after a while with a little don''t dissolve to body disappeared.


    Jiang Ting did not hide his doubts: "master, what did Emperor Yan say just now?"


    Heartless slightly shook his head: "know too much, no good for you."


    The corner of Jiang Ting''s mouth suddenly drew.


    Heartless but as if not see, but whisper: "if you see, that is my obsession, many years ago, I will pull it away into a ban, and you, fall into it."


    Ban? Is that a mirage?


    Jiang Ting didn''t believe it: "is that really a mirage?"


    "I said, whatever you think it is, it is."


    Heartless did not answer, but slightly waved: "leave... You can also be considered to resolve the obsession for you, I owe you a favor, as long as it does not violate the original intention of the humane court, I can help you do anything."


    Then, Jiang Ting felt a repulsive force rise, and then in a flash, he left the other garden and appeared in a starry sky with a twinkle.


    As for the position of the merciless God King... Who knows where.


    "I want to be quiet." After a while, Jiang Ting flew towards a meteorite.


    He needs a good quiet... Inexplicable escape, suddenly saw two God King, the two God King also inexplicable, he needs to think about it in peace.


    ...


    the other garden where heartlessness lies.


    Jiang tinggang disappears, Emperor Yan reappears: "are you going to be promoted?"


    Merciless face calm: "how possible."


    Emperor Yan frowned: "obsession has not been resolved?"


    "Resolving obsession doesn''t mean that you can be promoted. There are only a few creatures in the whole endless realm who can reach that point. How can it be so easy?"


    After that, mercilessly shook his head: "another, my obsession, has not resolved."


    The Emperor Yan brow more wrinkly: "can seal forbid, disappeared."


    "Good luck, that boy."


    After that, the heartless figure began to disperse: "I''m going to shut up, and I have no time to pay attention to the border for the time being..."


    ...


    stars.


    After sitting on the meteorite for a long time, Jiang Ting slowly opened his eyes.


    His heart, completely calm down.


    He found that it had been fifty years.


    Good. Fifty years!


    In the so-called closure, he can remember clearly the first seven failures, but he can''t remember the eighth one, the one when he got out of trouble.


    I only remember that he made a decision, and then his consciousness began to sleep inexplicably... Because of his previous meditation, he found something wrong.


    He sensed that his spirit was infected with an unknown wave, but he could find that his spirit was indeed infected with an unspeakable wave.


    He has intuition. If he can understand what the fluctuation is, maybe he can understand why he can''t remember the memory of just getting out of trouble.


    Or maybe, as ruthless said, his current strength is too low, until the strength is enough, maybe we can know the reason."Well, it''s useless to think more. If you can''t remember, you just don''t think about it."


    Soon, Jiang Ting restrained his thoughts and looked at the starry sky with a smile: "although fifty years have passed unconsciously, the harvest is huge... The promise of a God King."


    When it comes to the white dream ceremony, if you ask the merciless God to help...


    after a while, Jiang Ting starts to observe the starry sky carefully... Here, I''m afraid it''s the border.


    If you look at it carefully, there is no star in the sky except meteorite, let alone city.


    In 30 or 40 years, the ceremony of baimeng will officially start. It''s not long now... It''s reasonable to say that Jiang Ting should choose to rush back to shenglongxing as soon as possible. After all, the distance of transmission is too far. He can''t transmit all the time. He can only fly back by boat.


    But... It''s hard to come to the border. How could it be so easy to leave?


    Moreover, he was too quick to let him leave without mercy before, and he was ready to find and get rid of it when he appeared at the white dream ceremony.


    Therefore, he needs to stay here for a while.


    After scanning the starry sky, Jiang Ting takes out a jade pendant, finds a messenger, and rushes into Shenli to prepare for the messenger.


    He doesn''t know anything here... Naturally, he needs to ask for information first. Is there anything more convenient than asking Lin Yi for information?


    He was sure that Lin Yi, the young master of Tiandao mansion, must have a lot of information. At least it was not difficult for him to get the general information about the border.


    About five minutes later.


    The jade pendant in Jiang Ting''s hand flashed slightly, and then reflected a light curtain in the air. Lin Yi''s face was in the light curtain.


    And the background behind Lin Yi seems to be the same as Jiang Ting''s position at the moment. They are all stars.


    Jiang Ting took the lead in boxing: "brother Lin."


    "Brother Jiang."


    After greeting each other, Lin Yi showed a little bit of complexity: "brother Jiang has a good ability, Lin, I admire him."


    Jiang tinglengshen: "why did brother Lin say that?"


    Lin Yi''s face was even more complicated: "forty five years ago, the news came out that the emperor of God was merciless, and Jiang Ting was lost in the blockade."

 Chapter 1815

    Facing Jiang Ting''s doubts, Lin Yi did not hide.


    Lin Yi''s voice is even more complicated: "I don''t know what the prohibition of the merciless God King is. I only heard that no one can live out of the prohibition except the existence of the God King. Even the Ninth level God will surely die... Tianjiao buried in the prohibition is more like stars, but brother Jiang can come out alive. Lin, I admire him."


    Lin Yi did not lie.


    Jiang Ting is a little speechless... What is the forbidden letter? Mirage? Lower bound? Or what? He doesn''t know anything.


    But somehow, he suddenly had a feeling that although he had returned to the divine realm, he had not yet escaped from the so-called prohibition. One day, he might sink into it.


    This feeling, without origin, twinkles and disappears.


    But Jiang Ting doesn''t care... What he''s most anxious about now is to find a way to lift Bai Meng''s dilemma at the moment. As for the ban, he doesn''t know what to do. He even starts to lose his memory of the eighth time. He even doubts whether the eighth time is dominated by his own consciousness, so he can''t do anything.


    Therefore, Jiang Ting did not answer, but turned away from the topic: "brother Lin, the purpose of this subpoena is to ask, does brother Lin have a map of the border? Jiang is at the border now... Well, I''m lost, and I don''t know where it is. "


    Lin immediately said with a smile: "ha ha, what should I be? So it is... Brother Jiang, by the way, Lin will send the map around brother Jiang to brother Jiang at this moment."


    ...


    the magic Moon Palace, the place where the king of magic moon lives, is huadiegu.


    In today''s huadiegu, there is no sound of zither. The magic moon god stands on the edge of the lake, with his back against the central Pavilion. With different changes in his eyebrows, he seems to be thinking about something, or hesitating about something.


    And Dan Heng... Well, Dan Heng, who stayed in the magic Moon Palace, has not been able to leave the magic Moon Palace. Now he is looking at the lake with a drooping face in a daze. If he doesn''t know, he may think that he has suffered countless grievances in the magic Moon Palace.


    I don''t know how long later.


    Dan Heng looked up with a drooping face and said, "why don''t you play the piano today? Look at your face, but what happened? "


    Without waiting for an answer, Dan Heng showed some pride: "now my body is still recast. If there is any trouble, it''s better for me to leave the magic Moon Palace temporarily to help you solve it."


    "Cluck..."


    with a smile, the face of the magic moon god disappeared in an instant, and then whispered with a strange smile: "if you really leave, I''m afraid you will disappear again... There are enough people in the magic Moon Palace, so you don''t have to work yourself."


    Dan Heng opened his mouth to explain something. Half a day later, he became depressed.


    The magic moon god king didn''t care, but whispered: "just now the last old palace master has sent a message, a message that may make the Terran forces change greatly at the moment."


    Dan Heng was stunned: "isn''t the former master of the magic Moon Palace dead? I remember that you took over the name of the moon after his accidental death. "


    When the magic moon god Wang Dun looked at Dan Heng, he said, "which God King is so easy to die? Even in the scuffle of hundreds of ethnic groups countless years ago, when our people established the name of one of the overlord of the divine realm, the divine king did not fall much. "


    "..."


    after a moment of silence, Dan Heng chose to admit defeat: "well, my cultivation is too low and shortsighted... What''s the news?"


    The moon god king showed a touch of hesitation.


    "It''s not convenient." Dan Heng did not ask.


    The magic moon god King frowned more and hesitated for a long time before whispering: "don''t spread it out... You see."


    With the murmur of the moon god king, a light curtain unfolds silently.


    In the light curtain, there is a caravan reflecting at the moment. The caravan is moving slowly among the mountains.


    After a while, just outside the center of the motorcade, a young man with a gentle face said: "Sir, what''s the matter with you? But the injury is getting worse. How about Qiao looking for some herbs for you? "


    Then a handsome young man came out of the carriage in front of the young man. The young man also responded with a gentle smile: "I was hurt by a thief before, ordinary herbs may be useless... What do you call it?"


    At first, the young man responded with a smile: "Qiao Yun."


    ...


    Dan Heng looked at him for a while, then he suddenly frowned: "how can the seriously injured man in the carriage look like little Jiang? It''s just that they are not as old as they are. The boy is not more than 16 years old at most. "


    If Jiang Ting is here, he will be shocked to find that the reflection in the light curtain is the picture of his final escape, but he can''t remember the final evolution of the picture.


    The magic moon god king did not explain: "keep looking."


    Then in Dan Heng''s sight, the boy who calls himself Lingjiang follows Qiao Yun to a place called Lingshui County. There, the Qiao family sends people to a place called Jiuqu mansion to help Lingjiang. At the same time, Lingjiang strangely falls in love with Qiao Yan at first sight.


    And thenSoon, the screen in the light screen freezes, and then the light screen disperses.


    Dan Heng blinked his eyes. After a long time, he was puzzled: "although I have been sleeping for many years, my brain is still normal. If I read it correctly, the scene in the picture should be a lower world... Some gratitude and resentment of a lower world, which can affect the change of the power of the human race in the divine realm?"


    "It''s really the lower bound, but..." after hesitating for a long time, the magic moon god''s lips moved and began to explain. Only this time, no voice came out, and no one knew what she said.


    After three breath.


    Dan Heng put the pupil to the extreme: "what?"


    The magic moon god King gently waved: "if we can succeed... Maybe our humane royal court will be combined again, and then begin to invade the surrounding alien race."


    Dan Heng''s face became cloudy and sunny.


    After a long time, Dan Heng suddenly said: "the boy who calls himself Lingjiang, is he Jiang boy?"


    "Maybe it''s him, maybe it''s not."


    After a pause, the magic moon god King shook his head slightly and sighed: "I don''t know, this is just the news from the old palace leader. Let me make preparations early... Except for the witnesses, the vast Terran plus you and I, who see this picture, will not be twenty."


    "I''m looking for Mr. Jiang."


    After saying that, Dan Heng showed an indisputable appearance: "at this time, the relationship is too big, he just what realm, rashly mixed in, also not afraid to die too fast."


    The magic moon god King refused in an instant: "because of him, he can''t get out of the whirlpool."


    Dan Heng''s look sank in an instant.


    Seeing this, the magic moon god King hesitated for a while and sighed: "I heard that Jiang Ting was trapped in the Forbidden City of the merciless God King. I have already summoned the old palace master. The old palace master has also summoned the merciless God King. He told Jiang ting that he just entered by mistake, and the merciless God King has agreed. If Jiang Ting will die in the last one, he will take Jiang Ting out of the Forbidden City."


    After that, the magic moon god king showed a touch of regret: "but... I don''t know how he did it, he could make a way out of the ban, which was praised as lifeless, but now..."


    Dan Heng suddenly interrupted: "boy Jiang, will he die?"

 Chapter 1816

    Facing the regret of the magic moon god king, Dan Heng quickly interrupted his words and asked about his safety.


    The magic moon god king showed some inexplicable: "maybe it''s chance, or maybe it''s disaster... After all... It''s...


    words, gradually disappearing into nothingness.


    ...


    stars.


    Jiang Ting doesn''t know about the dialogue in the distant magic Moon Palace. He is quietly observing the map that Lin Yi sent to his jade pendant, which records the star map of most stars and galaxies in the border.


    After observing for a long time, Jiang tingcai slowly opened his eyes: "I didn''t expect that I was a galaxy away from the border... Also, if this is the border, I swaggered in the starry sky, I''m afraid that some alien race would have rushed up and yelled at me for a long time."


    After memorizing all the star maps, Jiang Ting began to scan the surrounding stars and compare the directions... Since he knew where he was at the moment, he naturally went to the border to have a look.


    He has decided to go to the border to see if he can find some opportunities, and then he will escape into the kingdom of God to feel the extra fluctuation in the spirit.


    He would like to know what the fluctuation is and what its function is!


    In Jiang Ting''s mind, he drove the boat to the West.


    About half a day later.


    Jiang Ting controls the flying boat to stop quietly and fall to a meteorite, while his vision is quietly looking at the front, vaguely showing a little surprise.


    Follow his line of sight.


    His sight was close to the limit, and countless meteorites were scattered in the vast starry sky.


    Of course, this is nothing, after all, the surrounding stars are almost like this.


    What surprised Jiang Ting was that he could see a boundless light curtain covering the whole starry sky. At least, he could not see the edge of the light curtain. He could only see that the light curtain seemed to have no edge at all.


    Is that the great battle to suppress the border?


    Just at a glance, Jiang Ting knew that, regardless of the power of the array, he didn''t know how many powerful people of countless arrays needed to join hands in order to cover the horror area in his sight without any gap.


    Not to mention, I''m afraid there are many strong people hidden in the seemingly calm light curtain... This is the border, so there must not be only arrays. After all, arrays are just dead objects, and there must be strong people patrolling and guarding.


    "Fifty years have passed. Maybe the frontier friction caused by Tiantai has come to an end?" With a whisper, Jiang Ting slowed down and continued to approach the border.


    Just when Jiang Ting was ready to continue to approach.


    "Brother Jiang, help..." a voice of some anxiety rang out in the bottom of Jiang Ting''s heart.


    "Well?" Jiang Ting glanced around in an instant, and no one was nearby. At least in terms of perception and sight, there was no one in the thousands of miles around the starry sky.


    No wonder Jiang Ting is so sure that although there are many meteorites in the sky, they can''t hide people at all, and there are no slightly larger ones at all.


    Only the reason, Jiang Ting can guess... Where is this place? It''s the border!


    As a border, no matter how tight the defense is, no matter how powerful the array is, Baimi will be spared in the end. Therefore, when we get close to the border, our sight will not be blocked at all.


    Jiangting doesn''t see half a star in the surrounding sky... It''s not that there are no stars in the galaxy, but that they have been smashed by the strong. As for meteorites, it doesn''t matter if they can''t be Tibetan or alien. But if they can cover the sight, I''m afraid they will be smashed by the strong on the border as soon as they appear.


    You can see tens of thousands of miles at a glance. The world-shaking array is blocked and the strong patrol. Under this, you can ensure that no alien race can cross the border and enter the Terran sphere of influence.


    Of course, there is no absolute. Maybe there is. But there will not be many. Besides, we can''t get to the residence of the Terran. At most, we can only wander around the border and die.


    "Brother Jiang, help..." anxious voice rang out in the bottom of Jiang Ting''s heart.


    This time... Jiang Ting suddenly reacts, this is not Zhao Yan''s voice?


    Zhao Yan is asking for help? What happened?


    Although he didn''t understand, Jiang Ting still sank into his heart, and his mind even fled into the kingdom of God.


    Within the kingdom of God.


    Zhao Yan does not know what has appeared in the kingdom of God, outside the hall showing anxiety: "brother Jiang, help."


    Zhao Yan is still the follower of Jiangting at the moment. Therefore, if Jiangting wants to, Zhao Yan can enter Jiangting''s kingdom of God, and Jiangting has not cut off Zhao Yan''s right to enter the kingdom of God.


    At the moment, Zhao Yan''s entry into the kingdom of God is obviously not his real body, but a wisp of mind.


    When he was in a state of mind, Jiang Ting asked: "brother Zhao, what''s the matter? You are now the existence of the eight level God. In today''s God realm, the king of God can''t come out, and the nine level God suppresses all sides. With your eight level God realm, no one should be able to stop you. "


    Without hesitation, Zhao Yan hastily explained: "brother Jiang, when I was developing my faith in the black feather galaxy, I accidentally entered a remote planet controlled by the Shendan Association..."Soon, in Zhao Yan''s story, Jiang Ting understood.


    It turns out that when Zhao Yan helped him to develop his faith, he found an ownerless planet in a place called Heiyu galaxy. There was no faith on it. With great joy, Zhao Yan went directly to that planet to help Jiang Ting develop his faith.


    If everything is just like this, the problem is that the planet is not an ownerless planet in fact, but a terrible planet of the branch of Shendan Association. The planet used to be closed, but because there was a potential Shendan master to be promoted on that day, then the branch of Shendan Association opened the closure of the planet.


    Zhao Yan went inside to develop his belief. When the quasi God alchemist arrived at the planet, more than half of the people on the planet began to believe in Jiangting. The unknown quasi God alchemist thought that it was just the training given by the God alchemist Association, so he didn''t say anything. He was just fighting for the belief wholeheartedly on the planet.


    And Zhao Yan found out that the quasi God Dan master robbed the faith... Who is Zhao Yan? Eight level God!


    He found that a person who was not even a first-class God dared to grab the faith in his hands. Therefore, the would-be God Dan Shi died, and there was no corpse.


    Because of the killing of the potential master of Shendan, the association of Shendan came to the door...


    hearing the facts, Jiang Ting opened his mouth, some speechless... What can he say?


    Blame?


    The ultimate end of Zhao Yan''s belief is not Zhao Yan himself, but Jiang ting. He can feel his belief in the kingdom of God. Now his belief is not only received by him from the planet within the kingdom of God, but also has many beliefs outside the kingdom of God, many times more than the planet in the kingdom of God.


    Zhao Yan''s development belongs to his Jiangting, and he did his best. This time, it was just an accident.

 Chapter 1817

    Because knowing what happened, Jiang Ting''s mood is heavy, but he doesn''t have the idea to stay out of it... Because Zhao Yan is helping him develop his faith, and he doesn''t do it on purpose. With Jiang Ting''s temperament, he can''t just stand by.


    And Zhao Yan also calmed down a lot at the moment: "brother Jiang, in the final analysis, it''s just a misunderstanding. Brother Jiang, you have a very powerful God Dan master behind you. Please ask him to intercede, and the matter will be over."


    The strength of Shendan association is too strong. Zhao Yan doesn''t have the heart to be the enemy of Shendan Association. In other words, not many people are willing to be the enemy of Shendan Association.


    All the elixirs in the endless realm come from the elixir Association, but at least every elixir is involved in the elixir Association, which really annoys the elixir Association. I''m afraid there''s not much room for nuota''s endless realm. ,


    and Jiang Ting... In the past, Dan Heng was just a ghost and could not be exposed, but now it is different. Dan Heng is in the magic Moon Palace.


    Compared with the previous tugging tiger skin and big flag, Jiangting now really has the support of power behind it, and it is also the pride of God!


    To disturb Dan Heng?


    Just thinking for a while, Jiang Ting gave up... In his opinion, he didn''t need to disturb Dan Heng.


    As long as Zhao Yan doesn''t continue to go to that planet to develop his faith and pay a little price, the Shendan Association will not really fall out with him.


    After all, he''s not alone or nobody now!


    After thinking for a while, Jiang Ting raised his head and said, "brother Zhao, you must be blocked in the black feather galaxy when you ask for help?"


    "Well."


    Zhao Yan nodded gently and then shook his head with a wry smile: "I didn''t expect that it was the planet controlled by the Shendan Association. The quasi Shendan master didn''t explain Shendan either. I killed him directly under the misunderstanding. Afterwards, a level 8 God of Shendan Association came to me. Although I could choose to escape by force, I was afraid that I would be chased by the Shendan Association after that. At that time... So I tried to find a way to stay in the dark Yu Galaxy delays time and secretly asks brother Jiang for help. "


    After that, Zhao Yan had endless admiration for Jiangting... He could feel that Jiangting was now a sixth level God, and there was also a god kingdom in the rumor!


    Although Zhao Yan is an eight level God, compared with Jiang Ting... At least he can be sure that if Jiang Ting is blocked in the black feather galaxy, then Jiang Ting''s experience must be alleviated.


    This is the advantage of the forces behind.


    After thinking for a while, Jiang Ting whispered: "I take the kingdom of God as the foundation and the power of belief as the foundation to go to the black feather galaxy. As for my master, I don''t need to disturb him yet."


    Zhao Yan look slightly Zheng: "brother Jiang want to come to the black feather Galaxy?"


    Jiang Ting did not deny: "well, with the help of the kingdom of God, I can quickly go to the black feather galaxy."


    Then Jiang Ting whispered: "brother Zhao, you stay in the black feather galaxy and don''t move. I''ll go to the black feather galaxy with your position as the coordinate. Since brother Zhao started the matter for Jiang to develop his belief, Jiang will deal with it anyway."


    "Thank you, brother Jiang!" Zhao Yan no nonsense, thanks a directly disappeared in the kingdom of God.


    Obviously, his situation on the other side of the black plume galaxy is not wonderful.


    Jiang Ting left the kingdom of God and looked at the surrounding starry sky, showing a little pity... He had planned to go to the border to have a look, thinking that he would not have a chance.


    He didn''t cheat Zhao Yan. If he used the kingdom of God and the power of belief to move forward in the opposite direction, he could still reach the black plume Galaxy very quickly, although he didn''t know where the so-called black plume galaxy was.


    Unfortunately, when he goes to the black feather galaxy, he will not be able to return to this border... Because there is no belief in him in this border, unless he leaves the blood shadow division here and takes the blood shadow division as the coordinate afterwards, he can return with the help of the kingdom of God.


    But if he left the shadow of blood here... Once the shadow of blood left his control, who knows what would happen?


    "Well, it''s just a rise to come to the border. Now it''s 50 years ago. It''s not a long time since the start of the holy Dragon Star ceremony. If you have a chance, you can come to the border one day." With a whisper, Jiang Ting slowly closed his eyes, and his figure quietly disappeared.


    Then Jiang Ting''s real body escaped into the kingdom of God!


    After the real body entered the kingdom of God, Jiang Ting first glanced at the planet which was transformed into a miniature spitting ball by him, then slowly closed his eyes and began to sense Zhao Yan''s position with the kingdom of God.


    He doesn''t just travel through space to Zhao Yan''s place in his physical body... If he really goes in his physical body, he will not be able to bear the squeeze from space when he transmits too far away as before.


    This time, although it is also a transmission, it is based on the kingdom of God. His real body is in the kingdom of God... This transmission can only be carried out with the help of the kingdom of God!


    Before long, Jiang Ting felt that Zhao Yan''s spirit was stable, and at the same time, the power of belief turned into silk thread under the control of the kingdom of God.


    "All right." With whispering, Jiang Ting''s eyes flashed, and then... Nothing happened.Jiang Ting knows that although nothing seems to have happened, in fact, he has been driving the kingdom of God, taking the power of faith as the line, controlling the legend that the kingdom of God is in nothingness, and shuttling through the silk thread of the power of faith as the path!


    In the starry sky, about half an hour later.


    Where Jiangting left, wisps of black fog spread. Soon, the two groups of black fog gathered together and turned into two... Two black shadows emitting black fog, I don''t know their faces, I can''t see their fat and thin... If Jiangting is still here, I will find that these two shadows are ghosts!


    When he entered the tiantiantai, he once saw the ghost clan in the square, and then there was no trace!


    The two shadows approached each other, then stayed in the same place, not knowing what they were doing.


    After about three breaths.


    The shadow on the left whispered: "the breath dissipates here, I smell the smell of the kingdom of God... There is no kingdom of God in the nothingness of the surrounding three hundred Li, and he has left driving the kingdom of God."


    The voice is like withered, hoarse and sharp, which sounds extremely uncomfortable.


    The shadow on the right scanned: "he found us? It shouldn''t be... This is the Terran sphere of influence. We can''t go deep into the Terran mansion. "


    The figure of the black shadow on the left began to fade: "continue to track, your majesty feels the breath of the passage of reincarnation of time and space, whether it is related to it or not, and whether it is really related to the passage, taking him to see your majesty is our mission."


    "The ghosts, whose power is not in the endless realm of God, don''t know what to do when they sneak into our people!" A cold drink suddenly rang out.


    Then, the surrounding space suddenly turned into a solid, and the two shadows solidified again... All the stars in the sky were banned instantly, and even the starlight was frozen.

 Chapter 1818

    With the cheering, the invisible space turned into entity, and the whole starry sky, even the starlight, was frozen!


    In a flash, two figures appeared here.


    A man and a woman, if Jiang Ting is still here, he will find that he doesn''t know the woman, while the man is a big man with Qiu beard. He is clearly the God King, Emperor Yan, who he once saw!


    As for women, a white dress, and white veil mask, can not see the specific face.


    The two shadows were not worried. The shadow on the left said in a hoarse whisper: "our GUI clan has no intention of invading the human race, let alone intervening in the balance of the various races. This time, I will follow a certain breath under the order of the ghost emperor."


    "What''s the smell?" Emperor Yan makes a sound in an instant.


    Two shadows shook their heads at the same time: "Your Majesty''s order, please tell me."


    Emperor Yan and the woman''s face sank in an instant.


    Then the woman chuckled: "I don''t care what the ghost clan pursues. However, two intruders into our Terran territory. Shouldn''t they give us an explanation?"


    The breath of the two shadows became oppressive at the same time.


    A moment later, the two shadows dispersed at the same time: "the future is long."


    When words fall, shadows disappear.


    She didn''t get the so-called explanation, and the woman didn''t get angry. On the contrary, she looked a little heavy.


    They glanced at each other, and then the woman''s figure dispersed: "the ghosts have a keen perception... They are merciless and leisurely, but they shut up when they cause trouble."


    Emperor Yan was obviously relieved: "it''s a long time. There''s no need to care about it. No matter what the GUI clan wants, he can''t come to our clan, and he can''t show up on a large scale. Otherwise, the various tribes in the divine realm will give up their gratitude and resentment and join hands."


    GUI clan, those who don''t know don''t like it, those who know, no one will be careless.


    The GUI nationality is either born naturally, or after the death of life, they do not want to set foot in reincarnation again. They can choose to become the GUI nationality without being destroyed by reincarnation channel.


    For countless years, no one knows how powerful the GUI is. The protoss don''t understand it. They only know that the influence of the GUI is complex.


    The leader, the ghost emperor, commands the whole ghost family!


    Don''t you dare not follow the GUI clan!


    No GUI clan dares to disobey the orders of the ghost emperor. As for the reason, no one knows.


    ......


    there is nothingness somewhere.


    A throne standing in the void, a shadow sitting high in the throne, here, full of silence.


    I don''t know how long later.


    Two black shadow creatures float here in nothingness: "meet the ghost emperor."


    The shadow is hidden in the black fog, but from the appearance of the sudden fall of the black fog, the two shadows seem to be kneeling down... Listening to the hoarse voice, it is clear that they are the two ghost families who left in front of Emperor Yan and another God King!


    The shadow on the throne uttered with hoarseness: "how well the passage is being traced."


    The two shadows responded: "tell the ghost emperor that the breath of the passage has disappeared in the territory of the Terran. We wanted to continue to track it, but we were blocked by Yan and Yueling, the God Emperor of the Terran, and came back in vain."


    The shadow on the throne did not speak, but from the turning black fog, I''m afraid he was not happy.


    After a long time, the shadow whispered: "my ghost clan should not be connected with the living beings... Pass the emperor''s order and take the most precious treasure... The emperor should be close to... Gather the method of reincarnation... And come here with this call."


    "Obey the emperor''s instructions."


    ......


    there is a starry sky in the endless realm.


    Zhao Yan is standing on a meteorite in the starry sky with a little anxiety, and not far from Zhao Yan, a figure in black robe is quietly looking at Zhao Yan.


    One is anxious, the other is calm, and the gap is huge.


    And neither of them spoke, waiting.


    About a quarter of an hour later.


    A ray of spatial fluctuation suddenly emerged from the void into the starry sky.


    "At last." Zhao Yan''s face was slightly pleased.


    The man in black tilted his head slightly and looked at him, obviously to see who would be coming.


    After about three breaths.


    A ripple appeared. Jiang Ting left the kingdom of God and appeared here. As a result, in less than one day, he came here across the starry sky.


    An unknown galaxy, the black plume galaxy.


    With the emergence of Jiang Ting, Zhao Yan completely relaxed: "brother Jiang."


    "Brother Zhao." Jiang Ting nodded slightly, then turned his head and looked at another person, who had no breath of convergence at all.


    After looking at the past, Jiang Ting''s face was slightly stunned.


    It''s a real acquaintance!


    If Jiang Ting remembers correctly, the black robed man in front of him is the culprit who closed the planet in those years and caused problems in his power of belief, and also caused hidden dangers in his power.


    Blame?


    Jiang Ting knew very well that he could not blame him, because the man in black robe obviously acted according to certain rules, and the realm of people in black robe, like Zhao Yan, was an eight level God.The black robed man was stunned: "is Zhao Yan your God?"


    "It''s just a trade. In the past, with the ability of the eight level God of brother Zhao, how can they yield to God?"


    Pause a little, Jiang Ting chuckles: "I met several times before, but I haven''t inquired. How do you address me?"


    "Forest on a rainy night." Black robed people directly reported the taboo, at the same time, the plot revealed some fear, to Jiang Ting, fear!


    What he is afraid of is not the strength of Jiang Ting, but the background of Jiang ting.


    "The forest on a rainy night..."


    whispered, and then Jiang Ting''s eyes flashed slightly: "Mr. Jiang remembers that the master once said that in the Shendan Association, except for numerous Shendan masters, the strong ones who control the headquarters of the Shendan association are generally divided into several forces... And the surname of Yu seems to be one of them."


    On a rainy night, Lin laughs and says, "brother Jiang''s name of Tianjiao resounds in the divine realm. Yu just relies on some family names. Moreover, Yu''s family is only famous in the Shendan Association. It''s not worth mentioning in the outside world. Compared with brother Jiang, it''s nothing."


    Jiang Ting replied with a light smile: "ha ha, brother Yu is joking. Yu''s family has the right to speak in the Shendan Association, and the Shendan association is a big power in the divine domain. Who dares to underestimate it?"


    Compared with the light smile on his face, Jiang Ting''s mood also becomes relaxed... He doesn''t lie. Although the rain family doesn''t show mountains and no dew, even outside the Shendan Association, no one has heard of the rain family. Even without the memory of Dan Heng, Jiang Ting doesn''t know that there is such a rain family, but he can''t cover up the difficulties of the rain family.


    That''s the power that can control the whole Shendan Association. Who dares to despise it?


    However, it''s nothing. Although the rain family blocked Zhao Yan, from his modesty to Jiang Ting''s words, it''s obvious that he didn''t want to have a grudge with Jiang Ting... Anyway, it''s just a small matter.


    The two sides were as good friends for many years.


    Then on a rainy night, Lin sighed: "brother Jiang, to tell you the truth, in the name of brother Jiang, a mere planet is nothing. Even if it''s given to brother Jiang, it''s not a big deal, it''s just...".


    in the name of brother Jiang, it''s nothing

 Chapter 1819

    And Jiang Ting mutual humility for a long time, rain night Lin Hua Feng a turn, mention formal, slow speech is not care.


    After a little pause, Lin shook his head slightly in the rainy night: "but brother Jiang, since he knows my family, he should also know that the nearby planet has been labeled as our God elixir Association, and it is also designated as the planet for cultivating the quasi God elixir, so outsiders can''t step on it. If he just enters by mistake, it''s all right, but a quasi God elixir died on it."


    Without waiting for an answer, Lin shook his head again in the rainy night: "there is no outsider here, and I don''t want to make a detour with brother Jiang..." just a quasi God Dan master died, but the rules of God Dan association can''t be broken. Rules are rules. No matter whether it''s intentional or unintentional, if you break the rules, you will have to pay the price. Please forgive brother Jiang. "


    Jiang Ting didn''t say much: "I don''t know what kind of punishment there will be?"


    He also knows the meaning of rain night forest... Rules, really can''t be broken.


    If everyone can break that rule, then the rule is not the rule!


    No rules, no moments! As long as there is no power to ignore the rules, then we must abide by the rules, regardless of the origin.


    On a rainy night, Lin whispered: "trespass on the planet of Shendan Association, kill Xinsheng quasi Shendan master, and punish both crimes, death penalty."


    Zhao Yan''s look suddenly sank, vaguely ugly.


    Jiang Ting''s face did not change, but chuckled: "brother Yu, do you want to come here and have other countermeasures?"


    On a rainy night, Lin stared at Jiang ting for a long time, and then whispered: "to be honest, this matter has been passed on to the Shendan Association. No matter what the result, someone must be buried with the quasi Shendan master killed by Zhao Yan. Only in this way can the attitude of our association be reflected."


    "Brother Yu, since you said no detour, why don''t you go back and forth now?"


    After that, Jiang Ting said with a dumb smile: "maybe it''s cruel, but as brother Yu said at the beginning, it''s just the death of a quasi God Dan master, not even a god Dan master. There is no shortage of such people. There is no shortage of God domain and God Dan Association. Jiang has no intention of feuding with Yu''s family, so brother Yu doesn''t want to have conflicts with brother Jiang. In this case, what''s the matter Brother Yu said frankly


    Although he sympathized with the master, even Jiang Ting felt wronged for him... After all, Zhao Yan was helping him to develop his faith. Naturally, Jiang Ting could not give up his words to Zhao Yan, making Zhao Yan embarrassed by the Shendan Association.


    On a rainy night, Lin''s eyes suddenly narrowed: "if I had known brother Jiang would have today''s prestige and such a city as today''s, I would have made friends with him that year."


    Jiang Ting smiles and doesn''t answer.


    Rain night Lin did not care, but whispered: "since brother Jiang doesn''t like politeness, then Yu said straight... Brother Jiang learned from Dan Heng, and under the incomparable fighting power of countless people, he also has this unparalleled alchemy attainments... Ten years later, there will be a written test of alchemy within the Association, how about brother Jiang taking part in the competition on behalf of the younger generation of the rain family?"


    "That''s a bit too much."


    After that, Jiang Ting shook his head slightly: "although I don''t know the big ratio, Jiang can guess that the big ratio may involve the division of some forces."


    "It''s not too much. Brother Jiang thought it too easily."


    At the end of the speech, Lin shook his head slightly in the rainy night: "no rules, no rules, not to mention the Shendan association? The association has long stipulated that the freshmen under its control are not allowed to develop their beliefs outside the Shendan Association. The association has even stipulated that they will protect the safety of the quasi Shendan master who goes to that planet. Zhao Yan violates two cases, but it is a capital crime. "


    Jiang Ting''s brow suddenly wrinkled... Is it so serious?


    On a rainy night, Lin whispered: "it has been recorded inside the Shendan association that the level-1 and level-8 gods intruded into the planet where the Shendan master would develop their faith, and killed the turned Dan master... The news has been recorded inside the association. If the matter is to be settled, a level-8 God must fall and be buried with the Shendan master. Brother Jiang still thinks that the conditions for Yu are too good?"


    Jiang Ting''s brow suddenly wrinkled... If it is really like what yuyelin said, then the conditions proposed by yuyelin are really not excessive.


    Silent for a while, Jiang Ting chuckled: "I can promise, but... Brother Yu may not know Jiang''s Alchemy attainments, and since it''s an internal competition of Shendan Association, I''m afraid there are endless alchemy talents. I can''t promise Jiang, so I can only promise and do my best."


    Jiang Ting''s mood is not heavy... If he takes part in the alchemy contest, he will not have any accident. Moreover, maybe because he has too many talents in alchemy, he can improve his alchemy attainments.


    "Yu believes brother Jiang''s Alchemy attainments as a disciple of Dan Heng."


    At the end of the speech, Lin smiles even more: "as long as brother Jiang agrees to do his best, the rain family does not force brother Jiang to get a certain position."


    When the matter was settled, Jiang Ting showed a sincere smile: "in this case, I don''t know where the alchemy contest is?"


    "Ten years later, Shendan Association headquarters, Shendan star."


    At the end of the speech, the rain night forest throws out a thing: "when the time arrives, brother Jiang will take this thing to Shendan star, so he can go to Shendan star. If he can''t catch up, he can also go to the branch of Shendan association with this thing by hand, and use the transmission array to directly transmit it to Shendan star."The words disappeared, and the shape of the forest disappeared on a rainy night.


    There was only one jade pendant left. It was obviously a keepsake for the competition.


    Zhao Yan Leng Leng, then close: "brother Jiang, God Dan Association don''t worry about brother Jiang, you don''t go? He left so easily


    Jiang Ting played with the jade pendant for a while, and then put it away: "if I can run away, the monk can''t run to the temple. If I really break my promise, if the rain family can''t find me, I can go to the magic Moon Palace to find Dan Heng..."


    at this time, Jiang Ting shook his head slightly: "brother Zhao, what''s the plan next? The time you and I have agreed is not long


    Zhao Yan, who was going to say something else, frowned and shook his head: "let''s talk about it later. Now that you and I have not agreed, I will continue to develop my faith for brother Jiang."


    Then Zhao Yan added: "this time it''s just an accident. Next I''ll be careful. It won''t cause any trouble. Brother Jiang doesn''t have to worry."


    "Please, brother Zhao." Jiang Ting smiles and flies away to the starry sky.


    Zhao Yan looked at Jiang Ting''s back and kept silent for a long time. Then he whispered: "I didn''t expect that I underestimated you... Listen to what you said, even the Yu family is extremely powerful in the whole Shendan Association. After you arrived, the rain night forest was not half divided into difficulties... From God... Unfortunately, Zhao didn''t want to be from God. If not, he would not be from God according to your background Wrong... "


    ....


    far away.


    After Jiang ting and Zhao Yan leave the distance, they stop and do not fly away.


    After stopping his figure, Jiang Ting looked at the empty starry sky behind him, then frowned slightly: "ten years later, the alchemy competition... Trouble."


    In fact, to be fair, Jiang Ting did not want to participate in the so-called alchemy competition.

 Chapter 1820

    Jiang Ting didn''t want to take part in the so-called alchemy competition at all.


    Because in his opinion, it means trouble.


    There are many forces in the Shendan Association. Yu family is just one of them. He represents the Yu family in the alchemy competition. The rest of the forces know that it''s just a helping fist.


    But if you meet a cautious person, I''m afraid you''ll think that Jiang Ting joined the Yu family, and then because he dealt with the Yu family, he dealt with Jiang ting and caused more trouble.


    Just before, he can''t sit by and ignore, can only choose to agree.


    After a long silence, Jiang Ting shook his head slightly: "it shouldn''t be so troublesome. No one who can go to the top can be simple. For no reason, it shouldn''t be hostile to me... Now I don''t know how far away it is from the border. It''s better to see where it is first. It''s Zhao Yan. I''m afraid he doesn''t know the existence of the humane court, but I didn''t feel the humane court just now The smell of a court keepsake. "


    Before he asked Lin Yi for the star map, he was going to go to the border to have a look, but who knows, suddenly Zhao Yan asked for help here. To help, he had to go here. Now he lost his coordinates, and he couldn''t go back to the border.


    The requested star map is useless before it starts.


    After thinking for a while, Jiang Ting shook his head slightly and continued to go away... He didn''t know what the way was, but he was approaching in the direction of Shendan star.


    He didn''t plan to use the teleportation array when the agreed deadline was coming, but decided to go there slowly... Maybe he was bitten by a snake for ten years and was afraid of the well rope, because the danger he encountered in using the teleportation array was too terrible, and Jiang Ting didn''t like to use the teleportation array.


    Especially when he can''t be sure how far it is!


    ...


    a vast whirlpool is slowly spinning in the wilderness.


    I don''t know how long later, one by one the ghost families shrouded in the black fog appeared not far from the vortex. In a short time, the number of ghost families became extremely large.


    If there is a strong sense here, you will find that the lowest level of ghosts here is the Ninth level God.


    Maybe it''s the different customs between the GUIs and the Terrans. Although there are many GUIs gathered here, none of them make a sound. It''s quiet here.


    After a while.


    Ripple repeatedly, a throne quietly emerged, a ghost family sitting on the throne.


    "I have seen your Majesty the ghost emperor!" In a flash, they all knelt down here. Even if they could not see their appearance through the black fog, they were all kneeling down.


    The ghosts on the throne slowly look up, and the black fog looks at many ghosts here like eyes... Obviously, he is the ghost emperor, the master of the ghosts!


    After scanning for a long time, the ghost emperor said with hoarseness: "our GUI nationality controls the channel of reincarnation of time and space. In the scuffle that laid the foundation of the status of hundreds of nationalities in the endless God domain many years ago, the meaning of our GUI nationality''s channel of reincarnation of time and space disappeared, and from then on, the channel of reincarnation of time and space is no longer worthy of its name."


    None of the ghosts made a sound or got up.


    The ghost emperor glanced once more, and then slowly said: "not a few days ago, I sensed the meaning of time and space and appeared in the endless God domain, but the implication entered the hinterland of the human race."


    "Does your Majesty the ghost emperor want to enter the human race?" One of the ghosts got up in silence.


    Then, the dark fog around the ghost clan dispersed, revealing a somewhat illusory figure... It is indeed a figure, it seems that it is no different from the Terran.


    There are two sources of the GUI Nationality: one is the birth of heaven and earth, and the other is that after the death of the living beings, they will turn into the GUI nationality if they go through the path of reincarnation but don''t want to re-enter reincarnation. However, the one who has just made a sound may have been a terrifying strongman of the Terran, but they don''t want to fall into reincarnation after passing through the channel, and then they will turn into the GUI nationality.


    The ghost emperor on the throne glanced around and then slowly said: "our ghost family is different from thousands of creatures. Our ghost family represents extinction and will not set foot in the realm of God. However, the meaning of time and space is the treasure of our ghost family. We should not be exiled."


    The ghost clan that shows human shape kneels down again, and the black fog spreads again, covering its face again, which is no different from the rest of the ghost clan around.


    The ghost Emperor didn''t see it and looked at the huge whirlpool: "I need your help. I want to use the method of reincarnation to forcibly link the meaning of time and space and let it return to the ghost family."


    ......


    the endless realm of God, in the starry sky.


    "..." a voice is not clear, said the unknown voice suddenly rose in Jiang Ting''s mind.


    Jiang Ting, who is on the way, stops in an instant. He doesn''t know what the sound means. He can clearly hear it, but he can''t understand what it means. What''s more, he feels extremely hazy, like an illusion. His extremely contradictory perception makes him feel that the whole person is extremely uncomfortable.


    "Who!" With low drinking, Jiang Ting took out Liuyun and began to be on guard.


    "....


    the unclear voice is clearer, but also more hazy.


    Then just for a moment, Jiang Ting''s pupil suddenly shrank... He felt it.The wave in the spirit!


    After getting out of trouble for no reason before, there was a wave in his spirit. He could clearly perceive the existence, but could not find it at all. Careful perception was just like a wave of illusion.


    With that murmur in his heart, he felt that the wave was becoming violent at a terrible speed. If he sat back, it would be bad.


    "What''s the matter?" With the incomprehensible whisper, Jiang Ting''s body dispersed. When he reappeared, he was already in the kingdom of God.


    After entering the kingdom of God, Jiang Ting immediately put the blood shadow into his body, and then his real body flickered into the throne of the central hall of the kingdom of God.


    As Jiang tingduan sits on the throne, the whole kingdom of God condenses in an instant, and Jiang tingduan''s perception reaches the peak at this moment.


    "Come back... Come back... Samsara... Samsara..." before Jiang Ting could not understand or speak clearly, the notes suddenly became clear at this moment.


    Intermittent, but Jiang Ting can clearly hear that note only two words, return and reincarnation.


    In addition, there are other notes, but Jiang Ting can''t hear them clearly.


    Also because Jiang Ting heard more clearly, the fluctuation in his spirit became more violent, and Jiang Ting couldn''t stop it... He could only feel the wave in his spirit, and he could only feel it.


    "After I got out of trouble, I was suddenly infected with this wave. Is it God who is merciless?" Thinking of the origin of the fluctuation, Jiang Ting suddenly felt a little uneasy.


    Just as Jiang Ting was preparing to think more about it, he suddenly realized that his kingdom of God suddenly escaped into nothingness... No, it''s not accurate to say that he escaped into nothingness, because the kingdom of God has always been in nothingness.


    Ready to say, it should be that the kingdom of God suddenly began to walk through the void, it was autonomous, not controlled by Jiangting!


    If we let it go, I''m afraid it will be a big deal.

 Chapter 1821

    Jiang Ting noticed that without his control, the kingdom of God actually began to walk through nothingness. His face suddenly became ugly. He didn''t know where the kingdom of God was going, but he knew that there would be nothing good!


    Therefore, Jiang Ting did not hesitate to leave the throne directly, and was ready to leave the kingdom of God and return to the starry sky first, so as not to let the kingdom of God continue to walk through nothingness.


    However, as soon as he left the throne, Jiang Ting suddenly looked up to the outside of the hall... He saw that the outside of the hall suddenly reflected endless blood.


    That is, blood, rich to the extreme blood, just like a sea of blood.


    And the source of the sea of blood... Is the blood sacrifice array he once portrayed, which is used to suppress a wisp of empty souls, so that he can freely use the blood sacrifice array of the kingdom of God in the outside world.


    At this moment, I don''t know what happened. The blood of the blood sacrifice array shows up and turns the outside into a sea of blood.


    "What''s the matter?" Although anxious to leave, Jiang Ting is still fast approaching the blood sacrifice array... The blood sacrifice array can''t go wrong. If the blood sacrifice array goes wrong, it will be a great pleasure.


    Don''t forget, there is a breath of void and ghost in his kingdom of God. Once there is a problem in the blood sacrifice array, there will be void and ghost under the guidance of that breath. As an unknown thing to restrain his kingdom of God, once he invades his kingdom of God, his kingdom of God will be gone.


    He can only force down the uneasiness brought by the fluctuation and check the blood sacrifice array first.


    With his approach, Jiang Ting found that the suppressed breath suddenly became irritable, and it was flashing in the blood sacrifice array.


    "What''s the matter?" There are countless puzzles in Jiang Ting''s heart. He doesn''t understand why this breath starts to change.


    Then.


    "Roar!" Vaguely, Jiang Ting seemed to hear an animal roar full of ancient flavor. Immediately, the wave in his body spread completely from his spirit in an instant, but in an instant, his whole body was bathed in the wave.


    Then, just for a moment, Jiang Ting''s consciousness went into darkness.


    ...


    I don''t know where, the channel of reincarnation.


    Countless black fog swept through the passage.


    I don''t know how long later, the black fog quietly dispersed, and the number of ghosts here increased instead of decreasing.


    The ghost emperor sitting on the throne spoke with a little hoarseness: "the meaning of time and space has been activated... Belonging to our ghost family, the meaning of time and space belonging to extinction has been activated by living creatures."


    A GUI nationality stood up: "Your Majesty, what should we do now?"


    The ghost emperor in the throne was silent for a long time, and then slowly said: "wait for you to continue to guard here, and I will go through the space with the method of reincarnation. In any case, the meaning of time and space belongs to the ghost family. Now in this world, we must return!"


    ...


    somewhere.


    Jiang Ting''s consciousness is still fainting.


    It''s also strange to say. In the syncope, Jiang Ting felt vaguely that under the traction of the wave, the spirit in his body separated from his body, and then entered the lower world under the coercion of the wave.


    Then his soul was reborn.


    After he was born, he was named Lingjiang. Apart from his father''s strictness, he was carefree since childhood.


    However, on the day of his 16-year-old initiation ceremony, he was asked to go out alone to hunt a beast to prove his bravery, but his spirit did not refuse.


    However, what I didn''t expect was that when he was hunting, his soul was intrigued by his father''s enemies, which led to his serious escape. Moreover, his father didn''t know that the plot was a long-term plot.


    After that, he fought and fled all the way. Finally, when he escaped to a place called Jiuqu mansion, he could not insist on falling into syncope any more. The place where he fainted seemed to be called Heishan.


    Fortunately, he was not buried in the mouth of the beast after fainting. Instead, he was rescued by a passing caravan. When he woke up, he found that the situation was safe for the time being and relaxed a lot. Then he asked the owner of the caravan to go to Jiuqu mansion for help.


    It is worth mentioning that his identity of soul separation and reincarnation is not simple, but a peerless strongman in the Qianhe Empire, the only son of the Imperial General.


    But when he asked for help, he followed the caravan to a place called Lingshui County, and met the caravan owner''s sister... Somehow, the caravan owner''s sister was not beautiful, but she was pretty. However, as the only son of the general, she fell in love with the caravan owner''s sister at first sight, as if it was not Qing Marry.


    It is worth mentioning that the owner of the caravan was named Qiao Yun, and his sister was named Qiao Yan.


    All this happened in Jiang Ting''s hazy, he knew everything clearly, but he was extremely vague... Because he was in an extremely strange state.


    His consciousness wakes up from the darkness, but it seems that he doesn''t wake up, has no ability to think, and can''t do anything. He just stays in a trance, as if he doesn''t know why to think, and doesn''t feel the strangeness of everything.


    Hazy, Lingshui County, Qiao''s residence.The soul is still healing.


    I don''t know how long later, fenhun, who is recovering, looks up at the sky: "I don''t know when my father will receive the news. I hope Jiuqu Fu Zun can come as soon as possible after getting the news and continue to delay. Once the political enemies know it, Lingshui County will become my burial place..." hiss... "


    with that, fenhun''s eyes suddenly become dazed, and his whole body begins to grow Shivering, as if suffering from some unparalleled pain.


    I don''t know how long later.


    The Daze turned into Qingming.


    "Why am I here?" With an uncertain voice, the soul sweeps around.


    No, it''s not accurate to say that it''s the division of soul. At the moment, it''s Jiang Ting who dominates! Who knows whether Jiang Ting''s own consciousness is the essence or the soul, or not?


    However, Jiang Ting''s strength doesn''t exist at the moment. He is pitifully weak at the moment. He has only the strength obtained by the cultivation after the separation of souls.


    After a while, Jiang Ting slowly closed his eyes... Countless pictures flashed in his mind, all the pictures after reincarnation, everything flashed quickly.


    I don''t know how long later.


    Jiang Ting opened his eyes again, and his face became strange: "the soul is in samsara, Lingjiang... Lingshui County, Qiao Yun, Qiao Yan... Here, there is no breath of endless divine realm. Here, it''s really a place called Taiyu continent, but... It shouldn''t be."


    Who is Qiao Yun? He is a merciless God King in the endless God realm. Before, he would be trapped, but he was already out of the ban, and even left the border. How could he come back here?


    And the strangest thing is that his soul is still here to reincarnate and become the son of the so-called general.


    Soon, Jiang Ting thought of the sudden fluctuation before... Is it because of that fluctuation?

 Chapter 1822

    After Jiang Ting remembered all the pictures, his mood changed again. He suspected that he would appear here at the moment, probably because of the fluctuation.


    At the thought of that wave, Jiang Ting''s pupil suddenly shrank again. He saw that the heaven and earth changed in his sight now, and it became a bit strange.


    An endless river with no end and end is revealed.


    Everything is in the long river, even if he himself is in the long river, but he sees the long river... What makes up the long river is not drinking water, but ripples.


    He could feel the mystery of the ripples, but he couldn''t see through them.


    "Where is this? What was the whisper before? " Jiang Ting''s mind is full of countless doubts.


    "Click..." like the sound of broken glass.


    Then, heaven and earth collapsed in the sight of Jiangting. If they were trapped before, the breaking of heaven and earth would mean that everything was back to the beginning, but this time it was not. Jiangting''s mood didn''t fluctuate, or even had no other feelings, as if all this was normal.


    Then, a wisp of traction came, the heaven and the earth completely collapsed, and everything returned to nothingness.


    "So familiar, so kind." Instead of being afraid, Jiang Ting felt close to him. He didn''t know where to start or where to disappear.


    "Human beings." A hoarse voice suddenly rang out in nothingness.


    Then, a throne suddenly emerged from nothingness, and a dark shadow full of black fog sat high in the throne.


    Jiang Ting didn''t know who it was. He only knew that when he saw the shadow, his heart suddenly gave birth to a sense of submission, and his body could not help kneeling.


    After half a breath.


    Jiang Ting, who is about to kneel down, shakes his head and bites the tip of his tongue. With the help of sharp pain, he recovers his pure brightness.


    Even though the depth of the void can not produce distance, Jiang Ting still retreated: "who are you?"


    The shadow in the throne said hoarsely: "the human race calls this emperor, the ghost emperor."


    The voice was hoarse and harsh, which made people extremely uncomfortable, but strangely, Jiang Ting felt endless kindness.


    Jiang Ting bited the tip of his tongue again: "are you a ghost?"


    The mood becomes uneasy... Why does all this happen? He doesn''t know at all.


    The ghost emperor sitting on the throne whispered: "this emperor is a ghost, but he is not a ghost, because the ghost is not human."


    "Although Jiang doesn''t know why the ghost emperor is so strong, he still exists like the ghost emperor and plots against a sixth level God. I''m afraid it''s not against the rules of the human race!"


    Without waiting for an answer, Jiang Ting forced the magic power to keep calm: "once again, Jiang did not remember that he had offended the ghost clan!"


    "Ben Di, I didn''t plot against you."


    As the voice fell, the black fog around the ghost emperor became dimmer: "you should not use the meaning of time and space... This emperor is the master of the GUI nationality, and the meaning of time and space belongs to the GUI nationality. The meaning of submission in your heart is not the emperor''s doing, but the meaning of time and space. Because this emperor controls the channel of reincarnation, the meaning of time and space originally belongs to the channel of reincarnation of time and space, so you can''t help but surrender when you see this emperor ¡£¡±


    "The meaning of time and space?" Jiang Ting was puzzled.


    Then suddenly found that, I do not know if it is because of the mention of the four words, the rising meaning of surrender, disappeared.


    The ghost Emperor didn''t care, but slowly said: "I don''t want to have too much involvement with the living creatures. If I return the meaning of time and space, I will leave."


    "I don''t even know the meaning of time and space. How can I give it to you?" Jiang Ting did not deny anything.


    The existence of the self styled ghost emperor is too terrible. If he does it, I''m afraid no one can protect him. Jiang Ting won''t pretend to be strong when he should be counselled.


    "I don''t know what the meaning of time and space is, how do you use the true meaning of time and space..."


    before the voice falls, the ghost emperor suddenly sees something, and the voice becomes a little sharper: "how dare you use the meaning of time and space... Do you want to be doomed?"


    "What are you talking about?" Jiang Ting''s brow was frowning. He could clearly feel that the ghost clan was scolding him for going to the middle of something with the meaning of time and space. However, he couldn''t hear the specific thing, and the ghost emperor seemed to have said it.


    The voice of the ghost emperor became cold: "before the king of God and the rules are made, how dare you... Really, those who don''t know are fearless!"


    "What are you talking about?" Jiang Ting is more and more puzzled.


    The ghost emperor seems to have found something else. He stares at Jiang ting for a long time, and then whispers: "just... I don''t know why you can use time and space, but since you master the most precious treasure of our GUI family, you will be transformed into our GUI family. The emperor will kill you, and then report you personally. You will not be lost through the channel of reincarnation, and then you will become a member of our GUI family."


    Then, countless black fog suddenly rose from nothingness.


    Jiang Ting''s pupil shrinks instantly... Will die!


    At the moment when he saw the black fog, he felt that, not to mention the endless black fog in the nothingness, even if it was just a little black fog that touched him, he could not stop it even if he used the kingdom of God.How powerful is the ghost emperor?


    Such a terrible existence, now want to kill him?


    Although it seems powerless to refute, it seems certain to die.


    However, Jiang Ting did not wait to die, but angrily said, "it''s not so easy to kill me!"


    "Boom..." it vibrates in the void among the countless explosions, as if the whole nothingness is infected by the roar of Jiang ting.


    Claiming that the existence of the ghost emperor did not care, the towering black fog attacked Jiangting.


    Just as Jiang Ting was about to fight for the power of the kingdom of God, a strange wave rose quietly. He was very familiar with this wave, which suddenly brought him to this point. It was hidden in his spirit, which he could not detect but did exist.


    This time, this wave is rising in the whole nothingness.


    Jiang Ting can see the existence of the fluctuation with his own eyes. The fluctuation is clear and invisible, but strangely, Jiang Ting can see it.


    Even vaguely, he saw a long river in the wave, a river running through everything. Besides, he could see nothing and had no other feeling.


    If there is no other feeling, it may be a touch of closeness... Yes, the feeling of closeness, but not the fluctuation, but the existence of the self proclaimed ghost emperor, suddenly rises a touch of closeness, the initial kind of kindness.


    This touch of closeness makes Jiang Ting''s heart a little hairy... The existence of the self proclaimed ghost emperor wants to kill him, but in the end, his heart is uncontrollably close and can''t be suppressed. Isn''t that weird?


    Unexpectedly, with the rising of the wave, the endless black fog from the ghost emperor began to smile like ice and snow in the hot sun. However, with just one breath, the endless black fog disappeared and nothingness returned to nothingness without anything.


    The ghost emperor stares at Jiang ting and makes a hoarse comment: "the use of time and space is too rough to look directly at. It''s intended to be in your hands, and it''s a tyranny."

 Chapter 1823

    In the face of the wave will melt countless black fog, ghost emperor is not angry, but with hoarse voice evaluation, enough to make people extremely ashamed of the evaluation.


    In the face of this evaluation, Jiang Ting was not angry, but slightly frowned... The meaning of time and space?


    Since the appearance of the ghost emperor, he has said the meaning of time and space for countless times, and listen to the ghost emperor''s words, is the meaning of time and space still in his hands?


    Jiang Ting is not a fool. He can''t see the meaning of time and space by the ghost emperor. I''m afraid he can find it hidden in his spirit, but it doesn''t seem to exist.


    If he really controls the fluctuation, it''s all right. But in fact, he can''t control the fluctuation at all. Now the fluctuation suddenly rises, and he doesn''t know why.


    What is the meaning of time and space? He was called by the ghost emperor, probably because of the meaning of time and space?


    Mind flying, Jiang Ting is slightly back: "if I say, I am still confused at the moment, do you believe it?"


    I don''t know whether it''s because of his strange kindness or why, Jiang Ting doesn''t want to be an enemy with the ghost Emperor... At least, when he can''t beat the ghost emperor, he doesn''t want to be an enemy with the ghost emperor.


    "Whether it''s a misunderstanding or not, the meaning of time and space is really a fact in your hands."


    After a little pause, the ghost emperor sat on the throne and contracted the black fog: "unfortunately, if the emperor did not cross the border, but came with his true body, it would be very easy to bring the meaning of time and space back to the ghost family. I don''t think that... The meaning of time and space would prevent him from doing it... Things are changeable."


    Hoarse exclamation, some harsh.


    But Jiang Ting''s mood is a joy... He can hear that, and reactive, the ghost emperor has no intention to fight again, before the ghost emperor''s attack was resolved by the wave, if the ghost emperor once again, he is not sure that the wave will be resolved here.


    Now, it''s good.


    Think of here, Jiang Ting slightly clasped: "I wonder if the ghost emperor can tell me, what is the meaning of time and space?"


    He really wants to know what it is. If he doesn''t make it clear, he always feels that it is a time bomb.


    "Tell me why the meaning of time and space falls into your hands."


    After that, the ghost emperor tilted his head again: "in the words of your Terran, it''s an exchange. You tell the original story of the emperor, and the emperor tells you everything you want to know."


    God knows how Jiang Ting can see that the ghost emperor has a lopsided action... The black fog can''t see the appearance, but Jiang Ting does feel that the ghost emperor has a lopsided action from the turning of the black fog.


    And get the meaning of time and space?


    Jiang Ting was just about to say it, but his brow was wrinkled.


    The ghost emperor is not a human, but a ghost.


    He knew very little about the GUI nationality, only from Lin Yikou that the GUI nationality was not a race in the endless realm of gods. There were two origins: natural birth and the change of life after death.


    Other, he didn''t know anything about the ghost tribe.


    At the same time, the origin of the ghost Emperor... Don''t forget, just now the ghost emperor was ready to kill him, but he gave up when he found that he couldn''t kill him.


    Listening to the voice of the ghost emperor, it seems that he is not in the endless realm of God, but in other heaven and earth, across the world, to fight against him. If the ghost emperor''s real body comes to the endless realm of God, can he resist the ghost emperor?


    Maybe, can''t stop it?


    Jiang Ting doesn''t know what kind of power the ghost emperor has, but in Jiang Ting''s opinion, even the Twelve Gods can''t achieve such hegemony across the world?


    After a long silence, Jiang Ting shook his head slightly: "I don''t know."


    Although Jiang Ting wants to know the truth, he doesn''t want to bring trouble to the Terran.


    The ghost emperor on the throne had a slight black fog.


    A moment later, the ghost emperor whispered: "I don''t want to say it. The invasion of this emperor''s power has attracted the attention of the strong people of your clan. This emperor is going to leave."


    Jiang Ting blinked his eyes, some Leng, for a moment some can''t tell the ghost emperor''s idea.


    The ghost emperor seemed not to see it, but continued to whisper slowly: "although I''m not a human, I''ve heard a little about your human... I don''t know what talent you have to get the meaning of time and space, but I''m not narrow-minded. The meaning of time and space is the thing of our ghost family, and life can''t be contaminated."


    Jiang Ting didn''t understand.


    The ghost Emperor didn''t care, and his figure and throne began to dim: "if you wish, you can choose to die by yourself, and return to the ghost family with the meaning of time and space. Our emperor will protect you in reincarnation, and the true spirit will never die.... explain in your Terran language, and with the meaning of time and space, we can canonize you as the little master of the ghost family, and one day succeed the ghost emperor."


    Self help?


    Jiang Ting wants to ask, is this ghost emperor a fool? Let him commit suicide all said the way of fresh and refined.


    But he didn''t have a chance, because with the ghost emperor''s last words, his whole body disappeared completely. Then, nothingness collapsed and stars were shining all over the sky.


    Jiang Ting also how at the moment to find, here, is the star, he is still standing on the boat.It seems that everything is an illusion. It seems that the long river and the ghost emperor I saw were just illusions.


    However, Jiang Ting doesn''t really think so... He remembered that he couldn''t hear clearly before, and the feeling that the ghost emperor was sure to die when he took the hand is still fresh in his memory!


    Silent for a long time, Jiang Ting scanned the surrounding starry sky, eyes a little confused.


    Jiang Ting suddenly found that he was not sure whether the ghost emperor was good or evil.


    Perhaps because of the influence of the previous wave of closeness, Jiang Ting somehow felt that he couldn''t get up.


    "What is the meaning of time and space?" After a long silence, Jiang Ting suddenly looked beyond the endless starry sky.


    He thought of a man, God King, merciless!


    He will get the so-called meaning of time and space. In the final analysis, it is because he is free from the merciless confinement. He has a feeling that maybe the mercilessness can give him a perfect answer.


    If you can know the answer, maybe you can also know whether the ghost emperor is kind or malicious to him.


    After a while.


    "Ah... I''m just a level six God. Is the vortex too big?" Jiang Ting roared towards the starry sky, and his mood was full of melancholy.


    After he entered the realm of God, he always respected low-key behavior, but now, he is only level 6 God, but he has been involved in the storm of death level!


    After venting, Jiang Ting drives the boat forward again... He is ready to go to shendanxing first to fulfill the promise of Heyu''s family, and then he goes to the border again to look for ruthlessness. He needs an answer, otherwise he will have peace in his heart.


    After Jiang Ting left for about 20 minutes.


    "His accomplishments are too low." With a whisper, the two figures appeared silently. They were indeed human beings, but it was a pity that they could not be seen.


    They clearly did not cover up, but in fact, no one could see their faces.

 Chapter 1824

    With some pitiful whispers, two figures who could not see their faces appeared.


    After the appearance, another person''s voice was joyful: "the ghost emperor used the method of reincarnation to pull the cross-border hand, and the meaning of time and space really lies in him."


    At first the voice of the people still whisper: "but his cultivation, too low, rashly mixed, broken."


    "But the harvest is great."


    Another figure sneered and then shook his head: "let''s go, the ghost emperor is the ghost emperor after all. Since he has no success, he won''t do it again. Let''s see if he is making a decision mercilessly. Another thing is, if he really wants to do it, he doesn''t have to make his own choice in the end..."


    ...


    somewhere is full of desolation.


    Countless figures with unreal body shape, eyes without God, or non-human alien with unreal body shape, walk towards a vortex.


    Everything is full of order.


    However, it was not long before the ghost emperor, who was sitting high on the throne, appeared quietly. With the appearance of the ghost emperor, a ghost family suddenly bound a phantom figure who was ready to enter the whirlpool.


    "Roar, roar..." the figure kept struggling and roared like a wild animal. If you look at it carefully, it looks like a woman.


    The ghost clan who took the hand said with a puzzled voice: "Your Majesty, are we here for this man? What''s so special about her


    "I don''t know."


    After a pause, the ghost emperor slowly said: "I deduce with my most precious treasure that she may have something to do with the Terran who holds the meaning of time and space... You personally protect her through the path of reincarnation to avoid wearing her away, and then take her back to teach me personally. The meaning of time and space is not allowed to be lost for our ghost family."


    This is not an endless realm of God!


    The numerous illusory figures and non figures here are also ghosts!


    Not a living creature!


    The GUI nationality bowed his head: "teach them wholeheartedly, or just keep them pure and bright?"


    The ghost emperor pondered for a while and then whispered: "if you teach it wholeheartedly, even if it is useless due to some deviation, it is just a waste of time."


    A ghost clan, shrouded in black fog, raised his head: "why is your Majesty the ghost emperor so circuitous? Isn''t it easier for you to take back the meaning of time and space yourself?"


    The ghost emperor and the throne dissipated slowly: "he can use the meaning of time and space is his chance. If he takes it, once the meaning of time and space is hidden again, he doesn''t know when he can reappear the trace. Although detour is troublesome, it''s better than safety. This matter doesn''t need to be discussed any more."


    After the ghost emperor left, the rest of the ghost families also disappeared, only the ghost families who used to restrain the dead are still here.


    The ghost clan was silent for a long time, and then looked at the ghost: "from now on, you will pass on for my bone jade, and tell me your name is taboo."


    The eyes of the dead suddenly sent out ripples.


    The GUI nationality frowned slightly: "what a big resentment... The ghost emperor said that you have something to do with the people who hold the meaning of time and space. Are you an enemy or a friend?"


    With the spread of the ripples, the ghost whispered a little hoarse and inanimate for a long time: "I... Yunxi..."


    ....


    the endless realm of God, the border, the merciless farewell garden of the God King.


    Merciless is quietly standing in the pavilion, looking at the green bamboo and flowers on both sides of the garden.


    "How sure are you?" With the voice, the two figures disappeared in the starry sky before appeared here silently.


    Ruthlessness seems to have been expected, showing a touch of Indifference: "90 percent."


    "You didn''t lie?" The two figures appeared, the voice appeared and the breath became heavy.


    "Originally, less than 10 percent."


    Pause a little, ruthless face showed a little light: "but I found that Jiang Ting not only left alive, but also got the meaning of time and space, I knew that as long as he was willing to cooperate, as long as no one destroyed, I would succeed! The reason why we say 90% is just because we are worried about alien destruction, so we subtract 10%! "


    The two figures were silent for a long time, and then whispered: "don''t forget the existence of the ghost family. Three days ago, the ghost emperor used the method of reincarnation to fight in the air. We had been following Jiang Ting before, but after the ghost emperor pulled him into nothingness, we couldn''t support him."


    The ruthless look changed: "how can it be?"


    Another figure sighed: "the meaning of time and space is originally said by the ghost family. The ghost emperor controls the channel of reincarnation and uses the method of reincarnation to force the traction. In addition, the meaning of time and space resonates. We really can''t intervene unless we tear our face."


    "Is the meaning of time and space taken away by the ghost emperor?" The ruthless look became a little ugly.


    The two figures shook their heads at the same time: "no, the ghost emperor can''t strike, and then he won''t do it."


    Relax when you don''t have to.


    Two figures stare at mercilessly for a while, then quietly disperse: "I hope you can succeed... The ghost emperor cross-border hand, can''t hide the alien supremacy, your time, not much."


    Two people, disperse completely.


    After a while, he murmured: "Jiang Ting... Originally intended to calm you down for decades and then discuss with you. Unexpectedly, I underestimated the waves brought by the meaning of time and space... It seems that I have to take the initiative to find you. I''m very curious that you will choose to retreat or advance bravely."....


    the endless realm of God, I don''t know where the stars are.


    Jiang Ting stopped in his flying boat, and around him, there were many people in black robes, and some even covered their faces and hid their breath, so there was no unification of clothes.


    Well, star robbers.


    Because of the weakness of the ghost emperor before, after he started to go on his way, he hid the breath of his sixth level God and turned into a second level God. Then... A fat sheep of the second level God was driving an obviously extraordinary flying boat.


    After that, things are much simpler. One after another, the star robbers are like moths to the fire.


    "Boy, call out the flying boat and treasure, and you will not die!" The strongest star robber is a level Four God with a ferocious smile.


    "Ah, another bunch of poor people." With a sigh, Jiang Ting exudes the breath of his sixth level God.


    This group of robbers was stunned, then suddenly roared: "run."


    I''m kidding. They are the strongest level 4 gods. They are looking for death to deal with level 6 gods.


    It''s just a pity that Jiang Ting had been ready. With a wave of his hand, the sword lotus rose all over the sky. There were no robbers here.


    Before and after but two interest time, the robber all turns into the corpse.


    Jiang Ting began to search for space treasures from the corpse.


    "Sure enough, the richest one is fishing law enforcement." While searching, Jiang Ting sighed... Although the goods of the robbers are not worth much money, they can''t hold up a lot!


    After collecting all the materials, Jiang Tinghua found some corpses of sword lotus, and then began to classify them.


    Put the pills together, the lingcao together, and the ore together...


    soon, Jiang Ting classified all the other materials.


    A moment later, Jiang Ting had already transferred all the materials. Just as he was about to leave, he suddenly sank and took out a flying boat.

 Chapter 1825

    Jiang Ting was familiar with the classification of the robber''s materials. He was ready to leave, but he suddenly took out a flying boat with a slightly changed look.


    The boat was not from Jiangting, but from the goods and materials of the robbers.


    Compared with Africa in Jiangting, this flying boat is obviously nothing. However, it is much better than the flying boat used by the robbers just now.


    "Starlight battleship?" Staring at the boat, Jiang Ting showed some uncertainty.


    Xinghui warship is nothing, at least for Jiang Ting at the moment, if he needs it, he can find someone to customize a Xinghui warship for him.


    The reason why he can change his look is that... Yunxi, he has not forgotten that Yunxi''s flying boat is Xinghui warship!


    "Maybe it''s not Yunxi''s star warship, it''s just a coincidence." With a whisper, Jiang Ting put a magic power into the boat.


    Then, the boat in his hand rose against the wind... Oh, no, it began to soar against the starlight, and soon it became several feet in size. Jiang Ting went directly into the Xinghui warship.


    Before the beginning of fishing law enforcement to now, Jiangting encountered a lot of star robbers, and no star robber could hold a star warship!


    It''s not that Xinghui warship is rare. However, according to Jiang Ting''s knowledge, even an ordinary level five God may not have enough money to buy it, let alone a star robber?


    A careful glance relaxed Jiang Ting''s look: "I''m oversensitive."


    Jiang Ting remembers that Yunxi''s Xinghui warship had a damage that only he could remember, but this one didn''t.


    Put away the warship, and then Jiangting starts to drive again. But this time, he suddenly thinks of Yunxi.


    He doesn''t know much about Yunxi''s past. All he knows is that Yunxi suddenly chose to leave after he regained his memory. It should be to solve her own grudges. When you think about it, it has been so many years, and you don''t know how to solve her grudges.


    "It''s a pity that she didn''t tell me about her before. If not, I can still look for her to see if I can help." A whisper, Jiang Ting speed up, not thinking.


    At the same time, Jiang Ting''s mood is still a little happy. Fishing law enforcement is really good. If there are star robbers on the way to Shendan star, I''m afraid he will have a lot of money when he arrives at Shendan star!


    However, only Jiang Ting''s strength can deliberately show weakness in the starry sky and lure the star robbers to attack. If it is replaced by other people... Let alone deliberately luring them, seeing the whereabouts of the star robbers, I''m afraid they can run as far as they are.


    Soon, half a year passed.


    In the past six months, Jiang Ting has been flying away in the starry sky. At the same time, he has been showing his weakness, which has attracted a lot of star robbers to attack Jiang ting. Where he has passed, it has become much safer in the starry sky. Correspondingly, Jiang Ting''s wealth has also increased unconsciously.


    In addition, there was no other change, and the ghost emperor Jiang Ting had been worried about didn''t come true.


    Somewhere in the sky.


    Jiang Ting reveals the realm of the second level God, controlling the flying boat to fly slowly in the starry sky.


    "In other words, I haven''t met the star robbers for half a month. Calculate the frequency, we should meet a wave again these two days." The murmur of Jiang Ting can be heard vaguely.


    It''s been a while.


    A space wormhole appeared in the distance of Jiangting flying boat.


    "Here it is." Lazy Jiang Ting suddenly came to the spirit, and then extremely skilled to show the look of uncertainty.


    After half a breath.


    Three flying boats flew out of the space wormhole at the same time, and then dozens of iron hooks flew out of the three flying boats at the same time, directly nailed to the side of Jiangting''s flying boat.


    "I don''t know how to run. Do you star robbers stare at my nails every time they show up?" Jiang Ting was not happy, but his face became more suspicious.


    Jiang Ting''s face was full of fear: "you... What are you?"


    "Ha ha, I didn''t recognize our identity. It''s interesting!" With the laughter, among the three flying boats of the star robbers, the bow of the middle flying boat came out of a big mountain, covered with meat, looking full of deterrent power.


    "You are star robbers!" Jiang Ting''s face changed suddenly.


    Secretly Jiang Ting began to praise himself. He found that his play was more and more realistic.


    "Boy, call out all the goods and materials. I will spare you from death!" The big man showed a little arrogance.


    Jiang ting with a sound: "really?"


    "Er..." the arrogant man was stunned. Some of them didn''t play according to the routine. Even if they were afraid, were they too obvious?


    Although he didn''t understand, the big man still showed his pride: "naturally, I won''t cheat you. Give it to you!"


    "Give..." Jiang Ting takes out a space ring with heartache.


    He found that the quality of the star robber this time was very unusual, especially the leader, who turned out to be a level five God.During his half year''s voyage, the strongest star robber was a level 4 God. This time, he had a level 5 God as the leader. I think the harvest will be greater.


    Thinking, Jiang Ting''s face was even more afraid: "don''t kill me... As long as you don''t kill me, I''ll give you anything."


    "Ha ha, if only all the rubbish in the starry sky knew the current affairs like you." The fifth level God showed a little complacency. He was obviously satisfied with Jiang Ting''s simple begging for mercy. In his opinion, his prestige became more and more powerful.


    However, the big man didn''t relax his vigilance. In order to avoid Jiangting''s secret escape, the star robbers under his hand followed the fixed rope and quickly approached Jiangting''s flying boat.


    Jiang Ting began to be even more afraid: "don''t come here, I''ll give you everything..."


    "ha ha, boy, let''s call it out. I promise I won''t kill you." In the laughter, the five level God also flew into the boat at the foot of Jiangting.


    "It seems that the remaining ten star robbers are preparing to guard your three flying boats and are not going to approach." The fear of Jiang Ting''s face dissipated in an instant and turned to show a little pity.


    It''s not that Jiang Ting likes to play in front of these star robbers... It''s that these star robbers plunder in the sky for a long time, which is likely to attract people who are not easy to provoke.


    Therefore, the flying boats of the star robbers are always ready to jump into the wormhole of space for a long time, and the distance is not close before. Although Jiang Ting''s strength is very strong, there are a lot of star robbers. In addition, there are three flying boats. If the strength is exposed too fast, all the robbers will not be left.


    Now, more than ordinary robbers have started to log in to Jiangting''s flying boats, and the remaining robbers are either still close, or they are guarding three flying boats and are not ready to approach.


    According to Jiang Ting''s "hard life" experience of being attacked by the star robbers these days, we can infer that we don''t have to pretend to be in a play, we can do it.

 Chapter 1826

    Jiang Ting noticed that some of the remaining people of the star robbers should not be near, so he was not acting.


    The fifth level God who had already reached the flying boat was a little stunned. Jiang Ting''s just flattering and begging for mercy turned into indifference, and some of him had not recovered.


    "Boy, call out the treasure or something. I''ll spare your life..." before you finish, the pupil of the robber suddenly widened to the extreme.


    He saw that a silver sword suddenly appeared in Jiangting''s hand, and then hundreds of sword lotus suddenly appeared on the three flying boats far away.


    "Ah..."


    "help..."


    "help... Help me..."


    screams repeatedly.


    In less than half a breath, the five level God sensed that there were no living people on the three flying boats, and all of them died of Jianlian. Moreover, because of the rampage of Jianlian, the three flying boats had begun to be damaged.


    "Damn, he''s a level six God, run!"


    "Damn it, he is the asshole who deliberately shows weakness to deal with our star robbers in recent rumors. Run


    "Ha ha, as long as I can run faster than you


    With a roar of anger and laughter, the other star robbers who have logged into the Jiangting flying boat rush to escape, and their strongest attack breaks out when they escape. The sword light and sword shadow sweep towards Jiangting.


    The star robbers, who have been rampant in the sky for a long time, have already mastered the ability to run away immediately when they see the wrong situation. Now they are showing it incisively and vividly. No one is trying to stay and fight against Jiang ting.


    If an ordinary level six God is faced with so many attacks, he can only resist them temporarily, and then he will be run away by other robbers.


    But Jiang Ting is not.


    "It''s hard to wait until they leave the boat one after another, and now they still want to escape?" With the whisper, a sword rises.


    The meaning of the sword was just a shock. The counterattacks of the star robbers were scattered one after another, and then the Liuyun sword of Jiangting turned into a sword.


    After three breath less than... Countless blood mist in the starry sky, in addition to the five level God, the star robbers all died.


    The five level God trembled and stared at Jiang Ting: "you... Who are you?"


    It''s not that he didn''t want to run. Even after Jiang Ting showed the breath of level six God, he was the first one to want to run away, but there was a repressive breath that enveloped him. He couldn''t run away, so he could only watch the people under his hands being killed.


    "Jiang ting." With the response, Liuyun sword quietly wiped the robber''s neck and lost his breath in the blood fog.


    Taking back Liuyun, Jiang Ting looked around and shook his head slightly: "the star robbers are weak enough. If only one or two of you can block my first wave of edge, you won''t die in a few minutes."


    Then, Jiang Ting''s mouth began to smile, and he began to collect control equipment from his corpse. At the same time, he was somewhat helpless. Maybe he killed more and more star robbers these days, and recently he encountered fewer and fewer star robbers.


    If it goes on like this, the star robbers in this galaxy will be extinct. If it doesn''t, Jiang Ting won''t pursue complete extinction, so as not to let the news leak and lead to the hiding of nearby star robbers.


    After collecting all the storage equipment, Jiang Ting began to classify them skillfully.


    Lingcao? Put it on the left.


    Pills? Put it in the middle!


    Weapons and weapons? These rags are not worth money. Put them on the right.


    Sundries? Those who can sell God stones are collected, while those who can''t or can''t be disposed of are thrown away.


    Soon, everything was sorted.


    "Flying boat?" After counting the treasures of the robber, Jiang Ting frowned slightly.


    There is a star shining warship in the storage space of the level five God. It seems to be damaged. It should have been used for quite a long time. The appearance and shape of the warship should be much better than the flying boat they drove when they arrived. Why didn''t these robbers use it before?


    The doubt was soon suppressed, and Jiang Ting directly took the Xinghui warship into his pocket. At the same time, he secretly decided that in a few months'' flight, he should find a planet to sell the "unintentional" gains from the journey and replace them with sacred stones.


    After half a breath.


    Jiang Ting, who had just put the Xinghui warship away, suddenly frowned and waved to take it out... With his "hard life" these days, he has found that although the Xinghui warship is extraordinary, if it is more abundant, there are star sky robber gangs guarded by level four gods.


    This time...


    after taking out the warship, Jiang Ting put it in the palm of his hand and looked at the side of the ship with a slight frown. At the same time, he was slightly uneasy.


    On the side of the ship, there are three marks scratched by iron hooks. This is nothing. However, those three marks are familiar to the eye, and you don''t even need to distinguish them. They are the marks fixed by iron hooks when the star robbers forcibly log in.


    If it''s just like this, it''s nothing. The reason why Jiang Ting frowns is that the three scratches are in the same place as the marks of Yunxi''s Xinghui warship."Coincidence?" With a whisper, Jiang Ting waves his hand and controls the warship in his hand to its normal size. Then he flashes into the starlight warship.


    Staring at the three familiar traces, Jiang Ting slowly closed his eyes, and his mind began to diffuse.


    About half a breath later, countless dim breath rose in Jiangting''s mind... It was not someone in the warship, but someone who had entered the warship before. Although he left now, there was still some breath left under Jiangting''s powerful mind, which was found by Jiangting.


    About half a breath later.


    A very familiar, but also some strange breath rises, that breath is everywhere in the warship, even if it has been extremely dim, but it is still easily perceived by him under Jiang Ting''s mind.


    At the same time, Jiang Ting opened his eyes instantly, and his eyes showed the evil spirit... Yunxi''s breath.


    Although it has not been seen for decades, he has spent a lot of time with Yunxi before. He is very familiar with Yunxi''s breath, and he is sure that the breath everywhere in the warship is Yunxi''s.


    , then, as like as two peas, the Starship warship at the foot of the moment is the flying boat that Yun Xi left. That''s the only way to get the three scratches.


    "How could her warship be among the star robbers? Did she have an accident or was the warship captured by the robbers?" Jiang Ting''s face was light and heavy.


    Although he has no other idea about Yunxi, he is a friend after all. Now... As for Yunxi''s death, in Jiang Ting''s view, the possibility should not be high.


    When they parted, Yunxi was already the fourth level God. In the face of the star robbers, even if they were defeated, they should have no fear of escaping.


    A moment later, Jiang Ting glanced at the bodies of many robbers in the surrounding starry sky, and his face became more and more heavy... He had been too decisive before, and he was worried that there would be a living escape. As soon as he did his best, all the robbers turned into corpses.


    Corpses. They can''t talk.

 Chapter 1827

    Jiang Ting glanced at the corpses around him. He felt a little worried. He felt a little regretful. He had been too aggressive before. Now all the star robbers have become corpses. The corpses that he can''t speak to can''t clear his doubts.


    If there are people left alive, they can get some information through inquiry.


    After a moment of silence, Jiang Ting shook his head slightly: "this group of star robbers hold three flying boats. I think there will be other robbers who have not been with us. I''ll stay here first, maybe I can wait for the accomplices of these robbers..."


    JIANG Ting slowly closed his eyes and began to wait... Although the possibility of these star robbers having accomplices is not high, Jiang Ting decided to wait.


    Yunxi''s boat was found by him, so he can''t leave easily, how also want to ask for some clues, anyway, distance and rain family agreed to alchemy competition still have a while, there is no need to worry.


    ...


    a starry sky at least hundreds of thousands of miles away from Jiangting.


    A flying boat quietly landed on a huge meteorite. Next to the flying boat is the space wormhole. If there is an accident, the flying boat will be able to enter the space wormhole for the first time and escape.


    But at the moment, there was no one on the boat. On the contrary, there were about twenty men sitting around beside the boat. The first one was a five level God with scar face.


    The scar''s face looked at the surrounding starry sky, and his brow suddenly showed a little gloomy: "where''s the second? I told him to wait here


    A man of the third level God said in a hurry: "leader, the second leader noticed that there was a wave of the impulse of the flying boat in the distance through the treasure, and went to harvest with his hands."


    That scar face five levels God is a Leng at first, then show a little exasperation: "dammit, didn''t I say! Before that, there was news that the mysterious strongman who deliberately intercepted us in the starry sky was moving in our direction. Was he dead? "


    A fourth level God said: "why should the leader be so worried? It''s better to meet him than to be famous. Who knows what the man can do? In my opinion, it''s just spreading false information."


    "Asshole!"


    Scar face immediately angrily scolded, and then was very angry: "spread the wrong? Damn, the most powerful gangs in the neighborhood, such as Zidian, poisonous dragon and xingzha, have been destroyed. Do you tell me that they are spreading false information? Is this damned second man trying to lead that mysterious strong man over? "


    The fourth level God said with a smile: "the second leader should not be so unlucky to meet that man, right?"


    Scar''s face glanced coldly and then closed his eyes: "I hope so. He''d better not cause trouble. If he does, I''ll kill him first. Anyway, it''s not a day or two for him to think about my leader''s position. He''ll die early and have peace early!"


    There was no response.


    Scar face also didn''t care, all people are waiting here quietly.


    About three months later.


    Scar face is still waiting.


    A fourth level God took the lead to show a little hesitation: "leader, it''s March time, two leaders, what''s wrong with them?"


    "That damned dick!" The scarred face yelled.


    A four level God with some scholar breath and a fan suddenly said, "chief, let''s go and have a look."


    Scar face became more and more angry: "after three months, the damned second guy must have met the mysterious man who was dealing with our star robber recently. Otherwise, how could he have no news for such a long time! If not, even if you don''t come back, subpoena can always be done! "


    The four level God whispered with a fan: "chief, even if the two chief''s hands have met the mysterious strong one, they should have left after such a long time. Now we''re rushing to see if they really met the unexpected."


    Scar face brow slightly wrinkled, and then drink: "sunspot, find out the traces left by their boat, let''s go and have a look!"


    Scar face didn''t want to go, but what the fourth level God with the fan said was right in his eyes. After such a long time, even if there was an accident, they could just stagger now.


    The fourth level God with a fan is the one who has the most long-term vision of the gang of star robbers. He has always existed as a military adviser. It is said that if he had not offended the disciples of a big force, he would not have been reduced to star robbers.


    ...


    "it''s been three months and no one has come to check it. Isn''t it that this group of star robbers have no accomplices?" Jiang Ting was hiding on a meteorite, looking at the three flying boats and corpses not far away, frowning.


    He thought that he could get results in ten days and a half months at most, but in fact, for three months, no one was close at all.


    No company?


    Thinking of this possibility, Jiang Ting''s mood is heavy to the extreme... If this group of star robbers have no accomplices, where can he find Yunxi''s whereabouts?


    Hesitating for a long time, Jiang Ting frowned slightly: "is it difficult, ask Lin Yi for help?"


    Tiandaofu is all over the divine realm. It is said that every city in the territory of the human race has its own branch.If you ask for help from Lin Yi, you should be able to get information from Lin Yi as the young master of tiandaofu... But Jiang Ting doesn''t really want to ask Lin Yi.


    It''s OK to ask for a map on the other side of the border before, because the map is not very valuable. Even if Jiang Ting doesn''t ask Lin Yi for it, he can find it in other places and spend some holy stones to get it.


    If you want to get the exact answer from Lin Yi, he may owe you a huge favor, and the favor should be paid back!


    It''s different to owe the favor of ordinary people and Tianjiao. The favor of ordinary people will not be too troublesome to use.


    But if Lin Yi is so arrogant, with Lin Yi''s temperament, once Jiang Ting owes... When Lin Yi uses it in the future, it will be extremely difficult to repay, just like the previous line of Tiantai!


    Ask the destiny in the rooftop, it is a good thing, if not already promised Lin Yi, he also has enough strength to participate in a share!


    However, that''s what Jiang Ting can do. If he wants to ask Lin Yi for help, Lin Yi will not look up to it at all and will not bother to help.


    After all, only Tianjiao deserves Tianjiao''s attention.


    Thinking wildly for a while, Jiang Ting shook his head slightly: "just wait for three months, if there is no clue to follow in the next three months... I''m afraid I can only use Lin Yi''s help to find out."


    After thinking down, it was half a day later.


    Half a day later, Jiangting''s eyes suddenly flashed a little light... The space wormhole has the smell of flying boat jumping, the destination is here!

 Chapter 1828

    After Jiang Ting put down his mind, he just waited for half a day, and then he felt the fluctuation of spatial wormhole jumping, and the destination was here.


    "Can it be an accomplice?" With a whisper, Jiang Ting''s body flashed and became more and more hidden.


    Maybe it''s an accomplice, maybe it''s another star robber, maybe it''s a strong man who accidentally passed by, or... In a word, there are too many possibilities. Jiang Ting decided to hide his body and see the identity of the person who came to make the decision.


    After a few breaths.


    A flying boat appeared in the wormhole, then left the impulse, stopped jumping in space, and flew into the starry sky. There were not many people in the flying boat, no more than 20 in total. The first one was a scar face level five God.


    When the people in the boat arrived here, they saw three damaged boats and the corpses lying in the starry sky. The number was close to 100.


    After half a breath.


    "Damned second, I let him be safe and steady. He had to come out. He was killed in the end." Scar''s face became angry.


    The faces of the rest of the people on the boat also became ugly... As star robbers, it''s not how sad they are, but how many people died.


    So many people, if they want to recruit again, when will they have to recruit?


    After today, their vitality is greatly damaged, and they are all light!


    "Chief, let''s go first."


    After a little pause, the fourth level God of the military division with a fan had a gloomy face: "although the three flying boats were damaged, the degree of damage was not too high. Moreover, if you look carefully, there are still a lot of materials left here... I''m afraid the people who attacked them are still here."


    Scar''s face was cloudy and sunny for a moment, then he drank low: "don''t care about them, go!"


    The boat began to emit fluorescence, and then slowly ascended, ready to fly into the space again and jump out of the wormhole.


    "Since you are the accomplice of the people here, why don''t you stay?" Jiang Ting is not hiding either. Since he is determined to be the accomplice of the former star robber, his goal has been achieved.


    "I''m in his way, go!" Scar face takes out a big knife and stares at Jiang Ting coldly.


    He can feel the breath of the sixth level God of Jiangting, but he is not afraid... Who let Jiangting have only one person? He only needs to block Jiang Ting''s attack, and then the flying boat can enter the space and jump out of the wormhole. He doesn''t believe it. It''s just a level six God, and he can enter the wormhole with his body to chase and kill.


    Jiang Ting didn''t make a move, just hummed coldly: "do I allow you to go?"


    Scar face sneer: "teeth sharp mouth!"


    "Boom..." the boat suddenly gave out a roar.


    Then scar''s face suddenly changed... He found that the flying boat didn''t get into the wormhole, on the contrary, the flying boat just started to fall again and fell on the meteorite.


    What''s going on?


    Scar face is very angry: "you don''t want to die!"


    Don''t blame him for this. If he doesn''t escape with the help of space wormhole... With a fifth level God and some fourth level gods, if the third level God wants to fight with the sixth level God, isn''t he looking for death?


    An obvious control of the three God flying boat, with a full face of fear runway flying boat side: "head... Leader, flying boat suddenly encountered a terrible pressure, unable to lift off."


    Jiang Ting eyes cold light micro flash: "I want to ask some news, I hope you''d better cooperate."


    He didn''t do anything else. He just suppressed the flying boat with a wisp of the kingdom of God. As far as the star robbers here are concerned, using the kingdom of God is like killing chickens and ducks with ox knives. However, Jiang Ting didn''t care much about Yunxi''s life and death and whereabouts.


    "You want us to relax and then do it? It''s stupid to think of us! "


    Scar''s face hummed, and then his feet leaped out: "ready to enter the wormhole, I''ll hold him!"


    After saying that, scar face has a knife toward Jiang Ting mercilessly split in the past, look at the gesture of hand, it is obvious that it has been fully burst out.


    If you are an ordinary person, even if you are a level 6 God, I''m afraid you have to stay away from the edge to avoid being hurt. Who let that be a level 5 God''s full-blown and desperate blow?


    But Jiang Ting...


    his eyes were slightly cold when he looked at the incoming knife: "if you''re not still useful, just because you''re a star robber, I''ll kill you now!"


    After that, a breath of the kingdom of God swept across the country.


    Scar face''s desperate blow suddenly melted away, and all his powers disappeared. He was swept by the surprise attack and flew upside down and fell back on the boat again... No, he should have been hit on the boat. His body was slightly bent, which was obviously not shallow. The blood on the corner of his mouth was like money.


    And the boat did not lift off as scar face expected, it was still in place.


    Although the strength of these star robbers is extraordinary, they are still too weak and too weak for Jiang Ting... Even without the help of the kingdom of God, as long as they are not arrogant and strong, even if they are level 7 God terror, they are not Jiang Ting''s opponents. What''s more, the strongest scar face here is only level 5 God.


    "You''d better not have any change, otherwise, life and death are hard to predict." With the light language, Jiangting leisurely walks close to the flying boat of the star robbers, and at the same time, many sword lotus appear around the flying boat silently.As soon as the sword lotus appeared, scar''s face became frightened... He could feel that any one of the countless sword lotus could kill him and crush him.


    "Gululu..."


    after swallowing slightly, scar face knelt down without hesitation: "Wuwuwuwu, master, don''t kill us..."


    JIANG Ting, who had just landed in the flying boat, was stunned and shook his head slightly... Also, he overestimated the nature of these star robbers.


    Can escape into the starry sky to incarnate the robber, what good goods can there be?


    "Master, please forgive me..."


    "master, I''m old and I''m young. Let me go..."


    "Wuwu, don''t kill me..."


    in a flash, the star robbers on the boat knelt down and begged for mercy without hesitation.


    Jiang Ting is very leisurely take out a chair: "I ask you to answer, have a question?"


    Scarface and other robbers began to say: "no, sir, just ask. We will tell you everything and never hide anything."


    Jiang Ting took a deep look, then whispered: "with your mind, I didn''t hesitate to run away before I saw you. Why?"


    Scar face and other people''s looks changed slightly. They glanced at each other and didn''t dare to make a sound.


    "No?" Jiangting slightly tilted his head, and sword lotus came close quietly.


    "Master, please don''t... spare your life..."


    many robbers screamed one after another, and then they were all full of tongue: "master, recently it was reported that there was a mysterious strongman who specially targeted at the star sky robbers. We saw that master, together with the corpse here, we knew that you were the mysterious strongman, so we didn''t dare to fight and wanted to escape."


    Although the voice is messy, Jiang Ting can still hear it clearly.


    It is because of the clear, Jiang Ting''s mood is a little strange... Specially for? The sky can see pity, where he has specially aimed at, it is clear that countless star robbers want to attack him this "fat sheep", how can you blame him.

 Chapter 1829

    Jiang Ting''s mood became strange when he heard many answers from the star robbers... Together, he killed too many star robbers recently, and some people who escaped in the early days. How could he make these star robbers so afraid?


    And scar face and others are very careful to look up at Jiang Ting, for fear that Jiang ting a displeasure directly control the sky sword lotus fall.


    Fortunately, Jiang Ting did not care, but whispered: "tell me, where did this thing come from?"


    Jiang Ting throws out a flying boat, which belongs to Yunxi.


    At the same time, Jiang Ting''s mind condenses to the limit. Every star robber''s face changes, and the changes in his eyes are clearly reflected in his mind, so as to infer whether these star robbers are lying.


    And many star robbers look at the flying boat taken out by Jiang Ting, showing a loss.


    Scar''s face was even more puzzled: "master, what''s wrong with this flying boat?"


    Jiang Ting slightly tilted his head: "am I asking you, or are you asking me?"


    "Clang, clang, clang, clang, clang, clang, clang, clang, clang, clang, clang, clang, clang, clang, clang, clang, clang, clang, clang, clang, clang, clang, clang, clan.


    "Ah..." scar face fell to the ground in an instant, and his right arm was full of blood... The disappearing sword lotus directly cut off his right arm.


    "Former... Elder, villain is wrong." Scar face bowed his head, pressed down the venom in his eyes and begged for mercy. His strength was inferior to that of others. He still understood it.


    Jiang Ting didn''t seem to see it, and his eyes were full of killing meaning: "tell me the origin of the flying boat. If not, I will kill one person every three breath."


    The star robbers make a living by plundering. I don''t know how many people die in their hands. No matter how many people they kill, Jiang Ting won''t have any psychological burden.


    Scar face and other people''s faces became empty, obviously did not expect that Jiang Ting shot so fierce, slightly wrong, even direct shot.


    In a twinkling of an eye, the three breath time passed.


    "It seems that someone has to die." Jiang Ting waves his hand gently, and a sword lotus disappears... Well, in order to avoid killing people who may know, this sword lotus is under Jiang Ting''s control and reaches out to a third level.


    However, people here don''t know who Jianlian will attack.


    "No, sir, spare your life, I know!" The division started screaming.


    Jiangting waved Jianlian back to the boat, eyes indifferent: "say."


    "Gululu..."


    the military strategist looked at countless sword lotus and swallowed, then quickly said: "elder, if I remember correctly, this flying boat should have been picked up by the former two leaders... It''s the level five God in the corpse here, he is the former two leaders of our team."


    Scar face also some Leng: "this is the old two before picked up that flying boat?"


    "Found it?"


    After a pause, Jiang Ting looked up and laughed: "do you think Jiang looks like a fool?"


    "Qiang Qiang..." endless sword lotus began to spin one after another, a terrible force fell, scar face and other people''s fear suddenly reached a new peak.


    Scar face and others explained: "master, we dare not deceive..."


    when Jiang Ting saw this, his brow suddenly wrinkled... His mind only saw fear and hidden resentment in the eyes of these robbers, except that there was no other difference. These people didn''t seem to lie.


    Found it?


    Although this answer let Jiang Ting disappointed, but also secretly relax a lot... Found, or.


    If it is really found, it proves that Yunxi may have encountered some danger, and finally chose to give up the boat to escape. As long as he is not dead, everything can be recovered.


    "Take me where I found the boat."


    After a pause, Jiang Ting tilted his head slightly: "don''t think about playing with other means. If not, I''ll weigh the consequences myself!"


    Scar face and others did not hesitate to bow their heads: "before... Don''t worry, villains dare not."


    Jiang Ting glanced coldly, then waved and collected the things he had left in the starry sky intentionally before. Then he stared at scar face quietly.


    Scar face hastily ordered: "go to the barren area where the second man picked up the flying boat before!"


    As the flying boat slowly ascends into the wormhole, Jiangting also converges the power of the kingdom of God. He looks like an ordinary man with the convergence of breath.


    However, scar face and others dare not have other thoughts. The horror of Jiang Ting still reverberates in their minds. At the moment, they just want to send Jiang Ting away. As for revenge, they can only think after they survive.


    With the space wormhole jumping, I do not know how far the stars past.


    A few days later, I don''t know where the galaxy, scar face and other people''s boat appeared in a desolate place, at the foot of a planet, a small planet, there is no life on the planet.


    At least, Jiang Ting didn''t feel the living things.


    After arriving at the planet, scar face and others control the flying boat and go straight to the planet... Different from the living planet, there are no trees or weeds on the planet, only countless stones and soil.


    After the boat entered the planet, it soon fell to a place full of potholes, little soil, and only a lot of strange rocks.Just a glance at Jiangting confirmed that there was no trap here. As for the grotesque shape of the rocks here, it should be natural.


    And scar face is extremely careful mouth: "master, before the second is picked up here, but the second how will suddenly come here, villain also don''t know."


    Jiang Ting glanced coldly, then jumped down from Africa and closed his eyes. Without hesitation, his mind broke out completely.


    Countless ripples swept across.


    The pupil of scar face and others shrank instantly... What a terrible power of spirit!


    They have a feeling that if Jiang Ting wants to kill them at the moment, he just needs to explode with the power of the terrible spirit, and all of them will die.


    Jiang Ting is also too lazy to care about the thoughts of people here, and his mind is still spreading.


    After three breath.


    "It should be, isn''t it?" With some heavy murmurs, Jiang Ting suddenly waves his hand, and the Liuyun sword turns into sword light.


    "Boom..." exploded repeatedly, about ten feet away, the rocks were smashed by Jiangting, and then a corpse appeared under the rock.


    There is no flesh and blood, only bones.


    Yunxi''s flying boat was picked up here by these star robbers, and there is another white bone here...


    "it should not be. Yunxi was already a fourth level God when he separated before, and even if he died, his flesh and blood could not decay into white bones." With a whisper, Jiang Ting shook his head slightly and looked at scar face and others.


    And scar face and others can''t see where they are now. Jiang Ting is looking for people, and the clue is the flying boat that their two leaders picked up.


    Therefore, scar face and others knelt down without hesitation: "master, your friend must not have been killed by us, and the flying boat is really just what we found..."


    "I never said that I would let you leave alive, didn''t I?" With the murmur of Jiang Ting, the power of the kingdom of God spreads.


    Then, less than half an hour later, this group of star robbers, without exception, all disappeared and turned into corpses.

 Chapter 1830

    After Jiang Ting confirmed that there was no other omission, he did not hesitate to kill all the star robbers here with the kingdom of God.


    Then burn the corpse with endless sky fire!


    After that, Jiang Ting looks at the white bone in front of him... His intuition tells him that with Yunxi''s cultivation, even if he is killed, his body will not turn into white bone.


    However, his rational thinking told him that Yunxi''s boat was here, so this white bone here...


    after a moment of silence, Jiang Ting frowned slightly: "there were too few clues. If I had known more news when Yunxi left before, there would be other clues to pursue at the moment, but now..."


    JIANG Ting was extremely calm I hope there is some secret skill to recover the white bone in front of him, so that he can know the identity of the white bone.


    Maybe Jiangting is too urgent, or maybe other reasons... In a word, the wave of Jiangting''s spirit suddenly began to beat, and then spread rapidly.


    Jiang Ting, who was still meditating, suddenly raised his head, and his face remained unchanged... How did the fluctuation start to spread again? Before the wave broke out, the ghost emperor suddenly pulled him into nothingness, and he had a dream to return to the mainland of Taiyu.


    What happens when this wave starts to sweep?


    Just when Jiang Ting was on the alert... Something unexpected happened. The fluctuation swept through the bones, and then a picture suddenly rose from Jiang Ting''s mind.


    In the picture, day and night turn upside down, the white bone is still lying quietly in the rock, at the same time, the magic power of Jiangting begins to disappear out of thin air, I don''t know what to suck away.


    But Jiang Ting didn''t care, but whispered: "this is called the fluctuation of the meaning of time and space by kneeling down. Can you help me explore the picture before the death of Bai Gu?"


    In his bewilderment, time passed slowly, and his divine power evaporated rapidly out of thin air. The picture in his mind was inverted for decades in an instant, and the picture of the star robber appearing on the earth before flashing.


    Then very soon, Jiang Ting''s eyes suddenly flashed. In an instant, white bones and flesh were reborn.


    "How?" As soon as the flesh and blood were reborn, Jiang Ting''s pupils suddenly enlarged.


    Yunxi!


    Even if I haven''t seen him for decades, he must be Yunxi!


    She''s dead? And long dead? Who killed them?


    It''s still going on.


    In the picture, Yunxi is not dead, but is attacked by a powerful man with a dark face. Then the picture continues to be inverted, and soon it is Yunxi who flies to the planet with a seriously injured posture.


    Jiang Ting thought that Jiang Ting would know the identity of the man next, but... The picture suddenly disappeared.


    Then Jiang Ting suddenly felt the endless emptiness... The divine power, exhausted.


    His power has been exhausted!


    Silence for a while, Jiangting a kingdom of God began to quickly restore their own power, looking at the face of the stars will become ugly... The corpse is Yunxi, she is dead!


    Although the inverted picture looks strange, if the last disappeared picture is inverted again, Yunxi escapes here in a boat with a seriously injured body. A powerful man with a dark face pursues and kills Yunxi, and then kills Yunxi here, which is to destroy the flesh and blood.


    But the strong one didn''t take Yunxi''s boat or other property. He just came to kill and left after killing. As for Yunxi''s property, it was picked up by the robbers who had come before.


    "Revenge." Two words constantly hover in Jiang Ting''s mind.


    He suddenly understood why Yunxi didn''t say anything before. If he told him the news, I''m afraid he would be implicated. If he didn''t have enough strength, he would die in the face of the strong man who chased Yunxi.


    I don''t know why. I know Yunxi''s death from the picture, but Jiangting doesn''t have much sorrow... Only anger.


    Perhaps, his friendship with Yunxi is just a friend, and not a deep friend? Or maybe he had this premonition when he found the boat from the star robber, but he didn''t want to believe it.


    Therefore, after several months of disappearance, when Yunxi was confirmed to have died by him, he was not very sad and sad, just a touch of anger.


    A touch, friends were killed, angry.


    Time goes by slowly. With the help of the hegemony of the kingdom of God, Jiang Ting''s divine power will soon recover.


    "Can we get more clues this time?" Accompanied by whispers, Jiang Ting as just now, constantly repeating the mood just now.


    Want to yearn for the concrete truth of the white bone being killed.


    just let the as like as two peas down. This time, the wave did not show any response. Even if the River Court tried to make the mood similar to before.


    Half an hour later.


    Jiang Ting shook his head slightly and gave up trying: "is it because I already know that this white bone belongs to Yunxi, or what other reason?"


    After thinking about it, Jiang Ting can''t come up with an answer... He knows too little about the meaning of time and space. He''s not sure why the meaning of time and space put everything upside down in his mind before.Even if we try our best to simulate the previous mood and thoughts, there will be differences in the end.


    Soon, Jiang Ting was no longer thinking. He gently waved the bone back to its previous position, and then buried it again. Although there was little soil and a lot of rock here, it was not important. It was good to be buried in the soil.


    After setting up a tombstone, Jiang Ting returned to the starry sky in a flying boat.


    Looking at the planet under his feet, Jiang Ting hesitated: "do I want to find Lin Yi..."


    he hesitated to ask Lin Yi for help.


    After about three breaths.


    Jiang Ting suddenly dumb: "hesitation... Ha ha, my hesitation is already a decision, why think so much."


    If the relationship is not enough, Jiang Ting will not hesitate to ask someone to help him find out the truth... Since he hesitates, it proves that he has some weight in his heart anyway.


    In that case, it is reasonable to do a favor.


    Thinking of this, Jiang Ting no longer hesitated, took out the jade pendant, found Lin Yi''s message mark, and then directly started to link.


    After about three breaths.


    The jade pendant in Jiangting''s hand blooms a little white light, and a light curtain emerges at the same time.


    "Brother Jiang." Lin Yi''s figure appears in the light curtain. At this moment, the background is not the starry sky, but the background of an individual garden. I just don''t know where it is.


    "Brother Lin."


    After greeting, Jiang Ting whispered: "this time, I want to ask brother Lin for help."


    Lin said with a smile: "brother Jiang, if Lin can do it, it''s meaningless. If he can''t, he won''t promise."


    "Help me to check the news of a friend, named Yunxi..." when he said that, Jiang Ting waved his hand gently, and turned Yunxi''s appearance into reality.


    Lin Yi looked at it carefully for a while, and then revealed his quest: "brother Jiang, is there any other news?"

 Chapter 1831

    Lin Yi records Yunxi''s face and asks Jiang ting for other clues.


    Jiang Ting shook his head slightly: "there is no other clue."


    "No other clue?" The smile on Lin Yi''s face was stiff.


    "Not really." Jiang Ting also showed helpless appearance.


    It''s not that he doesn''t want to investigate himself, but that he doesn''t have to investigate at all... He knows nothing about Yunxi except his name and appearance!


    It''s not that Yunxi concealed his knowledge when he met Yunxi before, but that Yunxi had lost his memory when they met. After his memory was restored, Yunxi chose to leave. He didn''t know much, and the endless realm of God was boundless. As soon as his eyes were smeared, where would he go.


    Lin Yi''s face became stiff: "brother Jiang, although Lin is also a source of information, it''s just... Brother Jiang, you can see that there are more than ten thousand people in the endless realm, and the number of them can''t be counted. There are many people with the same name and surname, and their faces are even more similar. In addition, because of the vastness of the endless realm, if there are only taboos and appearances, Lin is afraid..."


    before finishing his words, Jiang Ting knows Lin If you want to say something, if you don''t have other information, Lin Yi won''t help you to find it. It''s not that tiandaofu can''t do it, but that the cost is too huge. After all, there is no clue. To get the information, it''s almost impossible for tiandaofu branch of the whole divine realm to operate.


    Lin Yi is the little master, but not the master of tiandaofu!


    The name of the little Lord may be able to control tiandaofu in the future, but at least Lin Yi is the little Lord now, not the Lord of tiandaofu.


    "Brother Lin, I really don''t have more intelligence clues. If not, Jiang doesn''t need to bother brother Lin for help."


    At the end of the speech, Jiang Ting pondered: "if not more clues, it is about 70 years ago, she once appeared near Xinghui Shenxing and Mu Shenxing, and she was with me at that time, but when I left Xinghui Shenxing for Sirius, she separated from me."


    Lin fell into a deep meditation.


    Jiang Ting was not in a hurry to disturb.


    Lin Yi thought for nearly a quarter of an hour before he raised his head: "brother Jiang, after all, time has passed... I will find a way to inform the branch near mu Shenxing to help you explore, but the specific clues are too few. I''m not sure I can give brother Jiang the result he wants."


    "If brother Lin is willing to help, it''s already excellent." Jiang Ting immediately relaxed a lot... If Lin Yi can''t find out the information, I''m afraid the only one in the divine realm who can help him find out information is the rumored Lord of Tiandao mansion.


    "Brother Jiang is ready."


    After a pause, Lin Yi chuckled again: "but brother Jiang doesn''t have to worry too much. Since that girl used to go with brother Jiang at that time, with brother Jiang''s momentum now, Lin only needs to focus on the neighborhood and take brother Jiang''s previous whereabouts as the clue. As long as she doesn''t hide intentionally, she can have results."


    Jiang Ting said: "thank you, brother Lin


    Talk to each other for a while, and the two stop summoning.


    Then Jiang Ting glanced at the starry sky and drove the boat to Shendan star. If Lin Yi could help him find the information and intelligence, he would naturally be able to decide what to do next according to the intelligence. But if Lin Yi could not find out... Then he could only temporarily suppress this time.


    As the young master of Lin Yitian''s Taoist mansion, he can''t find any clues for him. If he goes to explore by himself, I''m afraid he can''t find anything, but it''s a waste of time.


    ....


    in a twinkling of an eye, January is quietly passing.


    During this month, Jiang Ting was very calm, and he was alone, constantly controlling the flying boat to navigate in the starry sky, or jumping in the wormhole of space.


    As for the star robber... Because of Yunxi''s misfortune, Jiang Ting didn''t have the leisure to play with the star robber, so this time he exuded the breath of level six God, but no one didn''t have eyes to deal with him.


    According to the information from the rain night forest, if there is no accident, he will arrive at Shendan in two months.


    It''s just that he hasn''t been to Shendan star after all. It''s not sure how long it will be.


    A few days later.


    Jiang Ting controls the flying boat. Just as he is ready to enter the space, he suddenly feels that the jade plate depicting the communication mark begins to tremble.


    "News?" With a whisper, Jiang Ting instantly controls the flying boat to stop, and then takes out the jade pendant to input the divine power.


    After half a breath, the light curtain condenses, and Lin Yi''s face appears in the light curtain. This time, Lin Yi''s background seems to be in the starry sky.


    As soon as the message was put through, Lin Yi said with a smile, "brother Jiang."


    Jiang Ting went straight to the main topic: "brother Lin, do you have any news?"


    "Yes, just..." Lin Yi hesitated.


    Jiang Ting''s face remained unchanged: "brother Lin, it''s OK to say so."


    Lin Yi hesitated: "if there is no accident, she may have died."


    "Who is the murderer?" Jiang Ting feels that his mood is very calm... Seeing the corpse for such a long time, they are only limited to friends and not other feelings. With brother Jiang''s tenacious nature, they will not change for a long time."It seems that brother Jiang should have found something, so he went to find out Lin before."


    Lin Yi Mou peeps out some fine light, then slightly shakes his head: "the person who killed her, if the news is right, has already died, was killed by her father personally."


    Jiang Ting''s eyes flashed, but he didn''t make a sound.


    Lin Yize shakes his head slightly: "she is also a poor person..."


    soon, in Lin Yi''s story, Jiang Ting learns the truth of the matter.


    According to Lin Yi, the identity of Yunxi is not difficult to find after he specifically started to track down, because Yunxi is actually the surname of Mu Shenxing, and he is also a member of the cloud family in a big city of Mu Shenxing.


    Of course, with Jiang Ting''s accomplishments at the moment, the so-called Big Mac can only be regarded as some strength in Jiang Ting''s hands.


    Yunxi is a concubine of the Yuns family. Originally, this is nothing. Yunxi''s father is the contemporary owner of the Yuns family, which is a good thing. Unfortunately, her mother is a concubine because of her low birth.


    And because Yun Xi''s talent since childhood is not small... If her talent is extraordinary, then she will be the talent girl of the Yun family, but it''s not. Her talent is just good, but it''s not unique.


    Yunxi''s family is worried that Yunxi will come to their head as a concubine in the future, so they design to attack Yunxi. The first meeting between Jiangting and Yunxi is actually the attack of Yunxi''s family.


    Yunxi is lucky not to die. It doesn''t matter if she stays anonymous, but Yunxi returns to Yunjia again... And then she dies.


    Obviously, the twists and turns can''t be as simple as Lin Yi''s words. There must be other grievances in it. Only in this way can Yunxi be attacked by his family. If not, Yunxi''s talent is good. Why should he hurt each other?


    Of course, that is generally enough.

 Chapter 1832

    In Lin Yi''s narration, Jiang Ting generally understands the news of Yunxi. Although Lin Yi didn''t tell the details, he probably didn''t trace them, but on the whole, it is clear.


    Jiang Ting thought for a while, and asked softly: "brother Lin said before that if there is no accident, her father has killed her... I think it''s just the person who killed her?"


    Although words are questions, they are full of affirmation.


    "Indeed."


    Lin Yixian nodded, then shrugged: "the cloud family is in charge of the cloud family, and the power of the cloud family is in his hands. His lineage is fighting against Miss Yunxi, saying that he doesn''t know that no one will believe it, but it''s meaningless to trace the details. It''s nothing more than some gratitude and resentment... Is Jiang Ting going to avenge her?"


    In the end, Lin Yi showed some exploration.


    "It''s natural..."


    just responded, Jiang Ting raised his eyebrows slightly: "listen to brother Lin''s idea... Don''t you want Jiang to do it?"


    Lin Yi did not hide: "unless you completely destroy the cloud family, if not, Lin suggested that you had better not do it. Of course, it''s just a suggestion."


    Jiang Ting''s eyes twinkled: "why?"


    "Brother Jiang is well-known in the divine realm now. It''s not good for you to destroy the cloud family for no reason."


    After that, Lin Yi looks strange: "but if brother Jiang doesn''t destroy the whole cloud family, it must be the original lineage that can be killed... After that, the story that brother Jiang, the famous Tianjiao and Yunxi girl in the divine realm, are old acquaintances will come out. Even if the cloud family''s vitality is greatly damaged, under brother Jiang''s reputation, the cloud family will not decline, but will follow Brother Jiang, your reputation is rising rapidly. I''m afraid it''s not difficult to control Mu Shenxing. "


    "Jiang Ting looked at Lin Yi with a strange face, opened his mouth, and suddenly found that he was speechless.


    Because Lin Yi is right.


    Destroy the cloud family?


    If it''s possible, brother Jiang really doesn''t mind... But Lin Yi is right. If he goes to destroy the cloud family for no reason, it will be a great blow to his next statement. He doesn''t care, but don''t forget, he still has enemies.


    If you really destroy the cloud family, Jiang Ting is sure that Han Ye, who disappeared after asking for help from Tiantai, will jump out and attack him with the help of the reason why he destroyed the cloud family. He will also contact some other lengtouqing to attack him.


    At that time, under Han Ye''s means, he doesn''t know how many people he will get into a feud with.


    Not to mention, since Yunxi had chosen to return to Yunjia before, it was obvious that there were not all enemies in Yunjia, at least her friends.


    If you don''t destroy the cloud family... Jiang Ting doesn''t think he has enough time to identify the minds of the people in the cloud family one by one. After that, if there are some people who Yun Xi resents extremely, but he doesn''t know that they are not dead, they are in power instead...


    after a long time, Jiang Ting shakes his head: "after all, Yun Xi and I know each other. If we don''t know that, it''s all right. Since we know that she died, we always have to go home." I can''t just sit back and wait... When I finish my work, I''ll go to mushenxing for a walk. I''ll see what happens at that time. "


    Mu Shenxing, he has no time to go in a short time... He has to go to shendanxing first to make an appointment with Yu''s family.


    Although it seems that there is still plenty of time, it will take several years to go to Mu Shenxing now. At that time, if you dare to go to Shen Danxing from Mu Shenxing, you don''t know how long it will take. Moreover, if you look up the specific information, he will delay a lot of time...


    in a word, even if you want to go to Mu Shenxing, it will be after you leave Shen Danxing.


    Lin Yi smiles. He doesn''t say much, but whispers: "there''s one more thing."


    Jiang Ting was surprised: "what''s the matter?"


    "Shenjun is merciless to look for brother Jiang."


    At the end of the speech, Lin Yi shook his head slightly: "I don''t know the reason. Before I knew that I was checking the news for brother Jiang, the head of Tiandao mansion asked me to tell brother Jiang. At the same time, he also told brother Jiang that there was a mark of communication, which could contact the mark of merciless God King. He said that as long as brother Jiang connects with God King, all doubts can be solved naturally."


    Jiang Ting''s brow quietly wrinkled... Merciless God King?


    to be honest, he doesn''t know what what he thinks of this heartless monk at any moment. Because before he was transferred to the cruel prohibition, he is now full of trouble, and he even does not know what he has fallen into.


    Lin Yi didn''t say much. Instead, he waved his hand and turned into an illusion. It''s not accurate to say that the illusion is the mark of communication. What he prepared should be a knack.


    "Brother Laurin." Jiang Ting was prepared to say other words, but because it involved the merciless God, Jiang Ting didn''t talk too much nonsense. He wrote down the formula and interrupted the communication.


    After the interruption of the subpoena, the matter of Yunxi turns around in Jiangting''s mind and then flashes away... Although there is some trouble according to Lin Yi, it''s not that there is no solution. When you have leisure, you can go to mushenxing and change your mind. It''s not difficult.


    What Jiang Ting ponders is the mercilessness of God.


    Why do you look for him mercilessly?Jiang Ting has some doubts. He wants to know the answer from the heartless mouth. However, he wants to find heartless, but heartless takes the initiative to find him. What''s his purpose?


    After thinking for a long time, Jiang Ting gave up thinking with some helplessness. He couldn''t think of what ruthlessness really wanted to do. Limited to cultivation, Jiang Ting, who was only a six level God, couldn''t understand what the strong in the realm of God King wanted and what they wanted. Naturally, he couldn''t guess the purpose of ruthlessness.


    "Cultivation." With a sigh, Jiang Ting shook his head slightly... Because of the thought of cultivation, he became more and more angry with the destroyed Qian family. If it had not been for the destruction of Qian family, he would have been the seventh level God now, and he would have tried to be promoted to the eighth level God!


    Just thinking of Qian''s family, Jiang Ting''s eyes suddenly narrowed: "no... what''s the feeling of bloodthirsty?"


    Jiang Ting suddenly remembered that because of Qian''s family, his spirit had been swept by the fierce blood of blood shadow separation, which had affected his mind and his desire for blood... But he suddenly remembered that since he left the merciless God King''s ban, his mind affected by blood shadow separation seemed to have recovered?


    He can clearly perceive that he is not affected at the moment.


    "Is it because of the fluctuation of the meaning of time and space in the spirit, or the killing of the star robbers all the way?" Jiang Ting is not sure which possibility it is.


    Jiang Ting, who gave up thinking, had Lin Yi''s seal in his hand, and the seal was not complicated.


    With the seal of Jiangting, a wave rises... Also because of the seal, Jiangting suddenly has endless fear of the ghost emperor.


    The merciless God King is a strong man in the kingdom of God King. Although I don''t know the exact strength, since I guard the border, I''m sure it''s not a good stubble... If I see him once, I need his active cooperation.


    But that ghost emperor, has not seen him, does not have his any intelligence, actually can cross the boundary to pull him into the nihility and starts!

 Chapter 1833

    After Jiang Ting began to contact the merciless God King, he became more and more afraid of the ghost emperor, because from the actions of the merciless God King and the ghost emperor, we can see that the power of the ghost emperor is terrible.


    If not that wave suddenly helped him to resolve the ghost emperor''s attack, at the moment, I''m afraid he''s already dead.


    In Jiangting''s complex thoughts, it''s not a complicated decision, and then a light traction force emerges in Jiangting''s whole body.


    After pondering for a while, Jiang Ting gently waved the flying boat under his feet to the kingdom of God, and then did not resist the weak traction.


    All of a sudden, everything turned into nothingness.


    Jiang Ting has disappeared from the starry sky and appeared in a nothingness.


    "Little friend of Jiangting." With a whisper, the merciless figure also emerged in the nothingness.


    Jiang Ting slightly clasped his fist: "God King."


    At the same time, observe the nothingness with the line of sight... In the observation, the nothingness is indeed nothingness, there is nothing in the line of sight, even a ray of light and a piece of dust.


    And merciless is light language: "this is my king in the rules of the gap opened up by the nothingness, here, no living creature can eavesdrop on you and me, our kingdom is infallible, but you are not our believers, want to also do not want to enter our kingdom, so choose here."


    When Jiang Ting heard the speech, his eyes suddenly flashed, and a few words appeared in his heart: "if you are polite, you must ask for something!"


    Although Jiang Ting has some background at the moment, whether it''s Dan Heng or the magic Moon Palace, it''s not enough for this merciless God to make him take such an attitude.


    Unless he has something to do, and he needs Jiang Ting''s heart to help!


    Limited by his vision, Jiang Ting can''t guess what he wants to do, but with Jiang Ting''s understanding of people, it''s not difficult to guess one or two of them!


    After that, Jiang Ting whispered: "God is too polite. I don''t know what''s the matter with you this time? If the younger generation can do it, they will never refuse. "


    Everything is just speculation for the time being, and Jiang Ting knows very well that no matter how ruthless the God King''s attitude is... His own realm is only level 6 God after all. It''s no harm to lower his attitude.


    Ruthless face squeeze out a little smile: "you don''t have to be like this, I said before, I owe you a favor."


    Maybe it''s too long without effect, and the smile is a little... Strange, and seeping.


    In a flash, Jiang Ting bowed his head again: "God King is too much to kill the younger generation."


    "That''s all."


    Merciless shook his head, did not explain, but whispered: "I think, you are full of doubts and puzzles at the moment, I am here to help you solve your doubts."


    Without waiting for an answer, his ruthless eyes revealed some strange things: "as long as it is related to the meaning of time and space and the obsession of fengban, I know everything and say everything."


    After half a breath.


    Jiang Ting suddenly raises his head and stares at ruthlessness?


    A moment later, Jiang Ting pressed down his mind to solve the puzzle: "God King, so much trouble, want to have something to do with Jiang, I do not know what it is?"


    Jiang Ting doesn''t dare to ask if he doesn''t know the reason. What if he can''t do what he is mercilessly asked to do later?


    "You are indeed quite intelligent..."


    mercilessly nodded his head in praise, and then showed a smile: "but you don''t know the voice before and after, I''m afraid you will have doubts when you go to do it... But you can rest assured that it''s up to you. I can promise that no matter whether you are willing to help or not, I will never force you to do anything."


    Jiang Ting looked up again, a little surprised... His face showed surprise, we can see how surprised Jiang Ting was at the moment!


    Help? What is help? If the strength is seriously unequal, if Jiang Ting needs a first-class God to help him do something, he will not say the word "help", but will tell him how much the reward is, and the first-class God can''t refuse it!


    Merciless at the moment to say exactly help two words... Coupled with merciless suddenly words out of the meaning of time and space, he always felt that he seems to have inadvertently entered into something extraordinary vortex.


    After a moment of silence, Jiang Ting said slowly: "I wonder if you can tell me what Jiang Ting experienced before? I always feel that it''s not an illusion, but I don''t think I''ve really reached the lower boundary. "


    Jiang Ting had asked him before, but that time, ruthlessness just told him what he thought was. This time, if ruthlessness really came to solve his doubts, I would tell him.


    "It''s not an illusion, of course."


    Merciless eyes show a little strange, and then slightly tilted: "you fell into my obsession before... Other people call my obsession a ban, but it''s not a ban, it''s just a obsession."


    Jiang Ting blinked and became more and more confused. He clearly understood every word. How could he put it together and not understand it?


    What is obsession? The persistent idea in the heart is for obsession. Can he fall into the obsession in the heartless heart?But the merciless God King suddenly took out a chair and sat down: "before explaining this matter, you need to understand what is the sound of time and space. If not, you can''t understand me even if I explain it."


    He sat down mercilessly and slowly, and a chair appeared behind Jiang ting. Although he didn''t say it, the meaning was self-evident.


    Jiang Ting quietly sat down: "I do not know, what is the meaning of time and space?"


    Merciless slightly slanted: "do you know why the ghost emperor will cross the border to you?"


    "Because of the meaning of time and space..."


    at the end of the speech, Jiang Ting suddenly raised his head: "how can the God King know the ghost emperor''s hand?"


    Before the ghost emperor to his hands, he did not see any strong, merciless how to know?


    Heartless face with a smile: "you get the meaning of time and space, after leaving the border, there will be two supreme power behind you, the ghost emperor did not give up, they also left."


    Maybe it''s more times to smile, the smile seems a little gentle at the moment.


    And after the explanation, merciless and light language: "and the meaning of time and space... You should know the channel of reincarnation. If you can go through the channel of reincarnation and keep yourself from being destroyed, you can enter reincarnation again. The ghost emperor is the master of the ghost family, and the channel of reincarnation is controlled by the ghost emperor."


    "What does this have to do with the meaning of time and space? Jiang Ting directly asked the key point... He has found that no matter what the ruthless reason is, at this moment, it''s really to solve the puzzle, what he said before is not self-evident, and it''s not a lie.


    Merciless did not hesitate to answer directly: "the original name of reincarnation channel is reincarnation channel of time and space. The meaning of time and space in your body is separated by reincarnation channel of time and space. If the meaning of time and space in your body is taken out by the ghost emperor and integrated into reincarnation channel, reincarnation channel can be restored to reincarnation channel of time and space. When the meaning of time and space appears, the ghost emperor will surely do it."

 Chapter 1834

    In the face of Jiang Ting''s inquiry, he gave the answer without hesitation.


    In Jiang Ting''s opinion, the simple answer is that the meaning of time and space originally belongs to the ghost emperor of the GUI nationality. I don''t know how long ago he lost it. Now he appears, and the ghost emperor is ready to take it back.


    Thinking of the power of the ghost emperor''s cross-border actions, Jiang Ting''s mood suddenly became cold...


    but mercilessly, he suddenly showed some fun: "the ghost emperor controls the reincarnation channel. Among the hundreds of powerful people in the vast endless divine realm, there are only a few who can fight with the ghost Emperor... Unfortunately, he lives in the secluded reincarnation and is not in the divine realm, which is his failure."


    Jiang Ting asked in a hurry: "what''s the meaning of this statement?"


    Ruthless direct response: "his real body can''t reach the divine realm, so he can''t feel the details of the meaning of time and space. If he makes a cross-border move, he will either successfully retrieve the meaning of time and space, or his move will be dissolved by the meaning of time and space in your body. If it is dissolved, he will mistakenly think that the meaning of time and space has been completely controlled by you, so he won''t make a move to you."


    Jiang Ting''s mood is cold again... Listen to the merciless meaning, before the ghost emperor''s hand, the meaning of time and space in his body may not help? If he didn''t help, he would be dead now, right?


    Heartless but as if did not see, self-care whisper: "carefully, this news may be quite unfair... But I don''t like to deceive, just as Xiaoyou guessed that when Xiaoyou broke away from obsession, I had already calculated that the ghost emperor would make a move, so I have been waiting for the ghost emperor''s move, if Xiaoyou died, everything would be illusory, if Xiaoyou survived, I would know the truth "I''m not qualified."


    Jiang Ting snorted subconsciously: "God King is so straightforward, don''t worry about Jiang, don''t want to act as God King thought?"


    "It should be very clear from the wisdom of Xiaoyou''s rumor that you and I have no relatives and no reason to remind you."


    At the end of the speech, he shook his head mercilessly: "on the other hand, it''s not you who bring you into the obsession, but you fall into the space turbulence and fall into your obsession unintentionally... In order to avoid your wishful thinking, you can speak your words more directly, which will be more beneficial to your next actions."


    Jiang Ting frowned and did not speak... Merciless words are really straightforward enough, so that life is not a bit close, but his words are not wrong.


    Although everything was in his expectation after that, he didn''t use it at first, but Jiang Ting himself bumped into it unintentionally. He had no relatives, and he had no obligation to tell the truth or help.


    After thinking clearly, Jiang Ting exhaled slightly: "I don''t know, what is the meaning of time and space?"


    Heartless and show a smile: "little friends know, the rule of two words."


    "The rules are clear." Jiang Ting is a little confused and heartless. Are you going to beat him? But also should not, want to knock, with merciless ability need not be so.


    Ruthless show strange: "it seems that little friends do not know."


    Jiang Ting frowned and did not refute... He has seen clearly that the rules in his heartless mouth are different from those in his understanding.


    "The rule is..."


    to his lips, he shakes his head mercilessly: "the rule is the rule... Although you can describe it in more detail, it is quite unfavorable for you in the future. You can only tell that everything in heaven and earth is made up of one rule after another, and the meaning of time and space is one of them... In your understanding at the moment, the rule is equal to the road. ¡±


    JIANG Ting''s eyes flashed, and then he tilted his head: "then, what does the meaning of time and space represent?"


    He didn''t understand the rules, but he was very clear about the Tao. Somehow, he suddenly thought of his previous trip to Tiantai, which asked him what is heaven and what is Tao, and why his answer to Tao was regarded as completely wrong.


    So Tao is the rule?


    Maybe there is a difference, but it should not be too big.


    Merciless rare did not explain: "in Xiaoyou''s view, why the word space-time solution."


    Jiang Ting directly replied: "the word time and space, no matter who hears it, time is time and space is space. This should be the subconscious idea of most people."


    Heartless mouth is Hangyang: "Xiaoyou''s answer is the truth."


    Jiang Ting was stunned, then suddenly raised his head: "the meaning of time and space, the meaning of time and space?"


    "That''s right."


    Heartless is very affirmative nod, immediately eyes become strange: "the meaning of time and space into the body, Xiaoyou should be in a trance to see a long river, a through heaven and earth, boundless, can not find the end of the long river, that river is called, the river of time, down the River can travel to the future, upstream can shuttle the past."


    Jiang Ting completely surprised, time, space? Shuttling between the past and the future?


    If an ordinary person says this in front of him, he can''t just punch it out. But this is the king of gods, the strong man at the top of the endless realm of gods. Such a strong man comes to joke with him for no reason?


    After a long time, Jiang tingcai swallowed his saliva slightly and pressed down his mind: "Shenjun, you''re kidding."


    Heartless also did not annoy: "you see this gentleman, is like joking appearance?"


    Jiang Ting, no words.After a while, he suddenly frowned: "the meaning of time and space should be extremely precious... But looking at the appearance of the God King, it seems that he doesn''t care at all?"


    Killing and looting is the eternal theme in the realm of God. If the meaning of time and space is so precious, why doesn''t anyone snatch it?


    "It''s not that no one wants to rob, but that they can''t take it away."


    At the end of the speech, he said: "if you want to feel the meaning of time and space in your body, you need to achieve the realm of God King, and if you want to achieve the realm of God King, you need to control the rules."


    "Jiang doesn''t understand." Jiang Ting did not hide his doubts.


    "Well, let Benjun think about how to explain it..."


    he bowed his head and thought for a while, then raised his head mercilessly: "in short, if you want to take away the meaning of time and space in your body, you need to first perceive the existence of the meaning of time and space, and if you want to sense the meaning of time and space in your body, you need to control the rules to promote the realm of God King... The rules are incompatible with each other, and it''s useless to snatch what you can snatch The rules of oneself repel each other and rob useful people. They are not even qualified to perceive the meaning of time and space in your body. How to rob them? "


    This time, ruthlessness is really straightforward and simple enough.


    Jiang Ting''s mood suddenly relaxed a little... He couldn''t help but be nervous before. If he didn''t tell him, he was really worried that there would be countless strong men who would come to kill and seize the treasure. With his current state and strength, the people who can kill him are like stars.


    After a while, Jiang Ting was puzzled again: "how can I get the meaning of time and space?"


    Knowing many truths, Jiang Ting''s most perplexed at the moment may be this... The meaning of time and space is not that he grabs it, but that it suddenly appears in his spirit.


    "I don''t know, but I have guessed."


    Pause a little, ruthless face becomes strange: "as little friend, you now guess, before you fall into this gentleman''s obsession, and this gentleman''s obsession, where."

 Chapter 1835

    Facing Jiang Ting''s doubts, he didn''t give an answer. Instead, he let Jiang Ting guess where his obsession was.


    If it had been before, Jiang Ting might have directly answered that it was somewhere along the border, but this time... The meaning of time and space? The past and the future? After a long hesitation, Jiang Ting showed some disbelief: "God, don''t you want to tell Jiang that it''s the past?"


    Merciless gently nodded: "yes, this gentleman''s obsession, not in this evening, but in the past."


    Back and forth to the past?


    And merciless is light language: "know why in the obsession, why the world will continue to repeat, why do you encounter countless restrictions?"


    A moment of silence, Jiang Ting raised his head: "changed history?"


    "You are really smart."


    Mercilessly nodded his head and praised him, and then sighed: "what you enter is the invasion of your obsession. If you change a little bit of it, you will face the invasion of time... However, your experience is too short, too short, too short for a long time to wash you. Therefore, if you do nothing, you will only wait for your arrival at the time of obsession, and then do it again Back to the starting point. "


    Jiang Ting''s face slightly changed: "if I make any big changes... I will encounter the malice of heaven and earth before, and my whole strength will be suppressed suddenly?"


    "Yes, when you go back to the past, if other people attack you, you will be banned. Once they kill you, you will die. But before you are about to die, my obsession will repeat itself, and everything will return to the beginning."


    He nodded his head in response, then sighed: "when you are in syncope and saved by me in the past, you can''t get away. That''s why... For countless years, my obsession has never been resolved."


    Jiang Ting looks a little ugly: "God King''s purpose, Jiang suddenly understood... Is to want Jiang to resolve obsession for God King?"


    Change history? Are you kidding?


    If the past really changes... Even if it''s just a flash in the pan, God knows what terrible changes will happen! What''s more, it also involves the merciless God King!


    Therefore, Jiang Ting raised his head and said, "let''s not mention whether Jiang can do it. Even if Jiang can do it... Shenjun doesn''t worry. If the past has been changed, Shenjun can still have the cultivation of Shenwang at the moment, instead of turning into a pile of loess?"


    "If you have not been promoted to the king of God, you don''t understand what the kingdom of the king of God stands for."


    After a pause, merciless and slightly confused: "there were countless extremely strong people who were curious. If the past was changed, what would happen this evening... But at last, they found that this was just a refutation that could not get the answer, let alone the achievement of the king of God, which could not be affected."


    Jiang Ting shook his head directly: "Jiang Mou does not understand."


    "In the past, there is no way to change."


    At the end of the speech, he shook his head mercilessly: "I know more about time than you do... Because the rule I control is time. Otherwise, I can''t go against the current and let that obsession repeat itself infinitely in the past."


    Jiang tingwen Yan, some Leng, some puzzled.


    Ruthless is not to explain, but to show a little Indifference: "just offended."


    When Jiang Ting heard the speech, he was even more puzzled.


    Just mercilessly did not explain anything, but gently waved his hand, and a light curtain appeared in front of him... Jiang ting on the light curtain began to regress, and soon regressed to the time before Jiang Ting entered the nothingness, and even more quickly to the time when Jiang Ting was still in the starry sky.


    Then, with a heartless wave, a cold light enters the light curtain and goes towards the river court, which is still on the way.


    In a flash.


    In the eyes of Jiang Ting, he was beaten into powder by the cold light in the light curtain.


    It was just a moment later.


    "Ah..." Jiang Ting suddenly let out a scream, and then his mind suddenly had a lot of memories... When he was on his way in the starry sky, a cold light suddenly rose from the empty sky, and then directly crushed his body and soul.


    That memory, he can clearly feel, it is a sudden appearance, clearly is his personal experience, but full of extremely strong why.


    "I''m not dead... No." Soon, Jiang Ting shook his head slightly and regained his pure brightness. He was not dead.


    Heartless and slow voice rang out: "I just crushed and killed you in the past with the time rule controlled by me. Are you dead?"


    Jiang Ting suddenly raised his head, his eyes showed a little anger, and then he was soon suppressed... It was the anger of being killed, but the memory was too strange, and now it was rapidly fading in his mind.


    Ruthlessness seems not to see: "you have the meaning of time and space in your body, so your perception will be extremely profound. If you change to other people, even like Lin Yiwang Xuan, I will reverse time and kill them in the past. For them, it''s just a nightmare. It will soon be forgotten. The past is already an eternal past, and there is no way to change it."Jiang Ting can feel, heartless, I''m afraid he didn''t tell the truth this time... The memory in his body is extremely deep, he can clearly feel that the memory is suddenly appeared, but it is his sudden personal experience.


    The rule controlled by ruthlessness is also time. I''m afraid it''s not as simple as ruthless words.


    After thinking for a while, Jiang Ting''s eyes flashed: "since the past can''t be changed, how can the God King''s obsession be resolved? As God said, if there is no way to change it, no matter how Jiang does it, Qiao''s family in the past will be destroyed and Qiao Yan will be taken away by Duan Tian. "


    "It''s about rules. It''s not good for you to know too much."


    At the end of the speech, he shook his head mercilessly: "Xiaoyou just need to know that if it wasn''t for your means, you couldn''t see your existence in the past... Did you ever notice that you had reversed your past in the light curtain before you, and your figure in the light curtain was a bit illusory?"


    "It does." Jiang Ting nodded gently... Although he didn''t pay attention just now, it was true. He thought it was because of the reflection on the light curtain. Now, is there any other reason?


    Heartless as if knowing his thoughts, chuckled: "if Xiaoyou completely control the meaning of time and space in your body, when you deduce the past with the rule of time, Xiaoyou''s body will not appear in the past. This is the rule. If you don''t use this method, you can''t see you or get any information from you in the past. This is the rule."


    Jiang Ting has more doubts.


    Merciless but slightly shook his head: "today said enough, and then you know too much, for you at this moment in terms of the realm of harm."


    After a pause, he laughs mercilessly: "I''ve passed you a formula, and you can enter the obsession at any time."


    Jiang Ting quietly said: "God King is so confident that Jiang can do it?"

 Chapter 1836

    In the face of ruthless voice, Jiang Ting quietly responded with a voice of extreme lack of confidence. He didn''t want to return to Lingshui County.


    The fashion of ignorance is meaningless, but when we know what it stands for, Jiang Ting doesn''t want to participate in it any more.


    He just wants to practice quietly, and help Bai Meng when he has enough strength, and then practice steadily, instead of taking the risk of no good.


    Merciless eyes flashed, and then whispered: "you may not have said it clearly before... In fact, there are some people who take away the meaning of time and space. It''s like a God King who controls the rules of time like you. If you take away the meaning of time and space, not to mention the great progress of cultivation, the benefits are beyond words."


    Jiang Ting hears the speech, immediately chuckles: "if it''s true, it''s better to ask the God King to take away the meaning of time and space, and to be a little bit of Jiang''s mind."


    Merciless eyes suddenly a MI: "you, serious?"


    "Not bad."


    After a little pause, Jiang Ting raised his head: "the meaning of time and space, in the mouth of the God King, Jiang has already known the extraordinary of this thing, but comparatively speaking, Jiang prefers the stable cultivation."


    Jiang Ting really didn''t lie. If he really wanted to take away the meaning of time and space, Jiang Ting would not refuse... At least, he didn''t like to join in this huge vortex which was obviously full of the smell of death.


    He''s only a level six God, and he''s not interested in getting into the fog of the kingdom of God.


    It is the long-term policy to give up and gain.


    However, staring at Jiang Ting mercilessly for a long time, he sighed: "I don''t want to take risks... It seems that I underestimate your mind. Unfortunately, I won''t take away the meaning of time and space in your body. I don''t think any God King will do it, even if it is the magic Moon Palace."


    "Why?" Jiang Ting''s eyebrows suddenly wrinkled... He had an idea that didn''t come out.


    Before the merciless words God King can capture, he has made up his mind to pay attention to, if necessary, he will go to the magic Moon Palace for help, presumably the magic moon god king in Dan Heng''s sake, will find a way to take out the meaning of time and space, lest he continue to go deep into this vortex.


    "It''s about ghosts."


    At the end of the speech, he said mercilessly: "the king of God has controlled the rules. The rules are immortal, and the king of God will not die. Therefore, the reincarnation channel can not hold the king of God. If the meaning of time and space is obtained by the king of God, the ghost emperor of the ghost family will fight at all costs. If the meaning of time and space is not the king of God, even if it is the existence of the Ninth level God, once it falls, it is hard to escape to the reincarnation road, The reincarnation channel is controlled by the GUI nationality. Therefore, if a blow is not successful, the ghost emperor will not do useless work. "


    Jiang Ting becomes silent... It seems that he can''t get out of this vortex.


    After a moment of silence, Jiang Ting shook his head slightly: "why is Shenjun so confident that Jiang can help Shenjun resolve his obsession?"


    "If you help wholeheartedly and get the meaning of time and space, you can do it."


    Without waiting for an answer, the heartless smile became more and more gentle: "you get the meaning of time and space from your own obsession, and if you want to control the meaning of time and space, you can''t separate it from your obsession. If you can help us resolve it, you can also start to control the meaning of time and space... To put it simply, if you can completely understand the meaning of time and space, you can promote the king of God, compared with the numerous mediocre nine levels in the realm of God God, you have naturally won the ticket of the advanced God King. "


    Jiang Ting, who didn''t care, raised his head in an instant: "really?"


    At the moment, the most important thing Jiang Ting cares about is cultivation. If he can be promoted directly to the God King, it''s a risk worth taking!


    The heartless smile is even worse: "if you don''t believe it, you can go to the magic Moon Palace to ask... Of course, it doesn''t mean that you can directly cross the three realms of the six level God to reach the king of God, but when you reach the nine level God, you don''t need to feel the rules, you don''t need to feel, and you can directly promote the king of God with the meaning of time and space. After all, it''s a fact that one step by step, one foundation, one step by one rectangle."


    Although there are some differences in the plan, it doesn''t matter. For ruthlessness, as long as Jiang Ting is willing to resolve his obsession, it''s enough.


    "How to get into obsession?" Jiang Ting is not talking nonsense.


    For Jiang Ting, everything is empty, only benefits are real, for the divine realm, only benefits are the eternal theme... And the harvest brought by the meaning of time and space is enough for him to take risks.


    Merciless began to teach without hesitation. At the same time, he whispered: "because you are persistent in acquiring the meaning of time and space, you can''t take the initiative to control when you can''t be promoted to the Ninth level God and begin to understand the rules. The only thing you can do is to control passively with the help of obsession..."


    JIANG Ting heard other flavors: "are there other obsessions?"


    "Because of your obsession, you inadvertently acquire the meaning of time and space. In my opinion... Now the meaning of time and space is in your body, I''m afraid that many obsessions will approach you because of the attraction of the meaning of time and space. If you take the initiative to resolve it, you can further increase your control, or you can choose to avoid the stars....


    sky.


    With a ripple, Jiangting slowly returns here.


    Glancing at the familiar starry sky, soon, Jiang Ting''s eyes shrank slightly... There was blood on the meteorite around, and the blood was his.Looking at the meteorite not far away, Jiang Ting''s face became heavy when rongdun... Before he left, there was no blood!


    Through the memory that has almost completely disappeared at the moment, he can remember the memory that suddenly appeared. He was crushed by a cold light, and his blood dyed the surrounding meteorites red.


    "King of God, the rule of time... Is the so-called eternal past really unable to affect the present, or is it merciless to hide?"


    After a while of silence, Jiang Ting waved his hand slightly to crush the surrounding meteorites, and then started to move forward toward Shendan star again in a flying boat.


    He needs to be quiet.


    The time of meeting with ruthless is not long, but the information from ruthless''s mouth makes his mind difficult to recover.


    As for the ruthless obsession... He''ll talk about it after he calms down.


    But Jiang Ting also knows that he can''t get out of the vortex. All he can do is to go forward bravely to break the vortex. Otherwise, he will be broken to pieces.


    And Jiang Ting thought about how to enter his obsession that he had been taught mercilessly before, and the last word left behind... The more he thought, the heavier he looked.


    Obsession... Obsession that can be attracted by the meaning of time and space is not simple.


    I don''t know why he is ruthless. Ruthlessness just tells him that if there are other obsessions close to him, the meaning of time and space in his body will make him have a clear sense.


    And can be attracted from the obsession, will not be inferior to the relentless obsession... Perhaps a peerless strong heart disease, or other... In short, not simple.


    "If it was possible, I shouldn''t have entered the teleportation array that would have trapped me in the turbulence of space. If I didn''t go in... Hehe, would I have become obsessive if I thought so much?" With the whisper, Jiang Ting''s body disappeared in the starry sky.

 Chapter 1837

    Jiang Ting wants to explain the obsession mercilessly and sneaks into the starry sky with a little curiosity. He is going to Shendan star first, and the follow-up will depend on the situation.


    ...


    there is no place in the endless realm of gods, and there is no depth of a cave under the ground.


    "The kingdom of God... Is this the kingdom of God?" With a whisper, a young man slowly looked up, his face flashed a little light.


    If Jiang Ting is here, he will surely find that this young man is not someone else, but Han Ye, who has disappeared since the end of Tianwen platform!


    A moment later, Han Ye clenched his fist slowly: "master, with the kingdom of God in hand, I am confident that I will defeat Jiang Ting at one stroke!"


    "Not enough. In the realm of God, the kingdom of God should not be used lightly." With a whisper, Han Ye''s master appears at the cave entrance.


    Han Ye gets up and salutes: "master, why?"


    The end of fate did not hide: "this is not a secret..."


    after knowing the reason, Han Ye wrinkled slightly: "in this case, why should I fear that his kingdom of God would be hidden... But it''s OK, now that my kingdom of God has been forged, anyway, I will kill him!"


    Yes, I''m afraid!


    In the tianwentai, Han Ye is aware of the power of the kingdom of God. As soon as he leaves the tianwentai, he chooses to leave decisively and hides directly. The reason is that he knows that he is not sure to defeat Jiang Ting, and Jiang Ting is assisted by the kingdom of God. He is not an opponent, and he will not hesitate to escape without knowing that he is invincible.


    But he still has to fight. It''s not hot blood, it''s stupid, and Han Ye is obviously not stupid.


    Yuanmie looks at Han Ye who doesn''t seem to care. He sighs.


    He knows that in fact, from the beginning, Han Ye and Jiang Ting''s grudge is not big. They are just competitors of map fragments, and they will not form a grudge. The reason why they become more and more fierce is only because of the grudge brought by his elder.


    In the past, he didn''t care. Although he couldn''t compare with Dan Heng in alchemy, the disciples taught by the king of God couldn''t compare with a Dan master? A Dan master who can''t even reach the God King!


    But now...


    Han Ye is acutely aware that something is wrong: "master, what''s the matter with you?"


    Yuan Mie shook his head slightly: "these days, Jiang Ting has been promoted to the sixth level God. Now you are a little worse than him."


    Han Ye didn''t care: "master, don''t worry. Now that the kingdom of God is in its infancy, turbulent forces are circling. With the help of the kingdom of God, it''s not difficult to be promoted to level 6."


    Yuanmie frowned, then whispered: "the news just came from Shifu... This news involves too much. The hatred between Shifu and Dan Heng should not involve you."


    "Master''s master?"


    Han Ye was a little stunned. After a while, he thought back: "master, why have you never heard of Shizu? Master, you are the king of God. Is the master more powerful than the king of God


    "Your Shizu is also the realm of the God King. When you were promoted to the realm of the God King, your Shizu went to the border to guard. Because you were promoted to the God King, this relationship is so dusty that it is hard for others to know."


    After a little pause, yuanmie shook his head slightly: "I''ll go to the magic Moon Palace in a few days. Dan Heng is now in the magic Moon Palace. Although we have a lot of enmity, it''s not hard for me to let the enmity only last between me and him."


    Han Ye said in a loud voice: "master, what do you say? I''m not afraid of Jiang Ting!"


    "Stupid!"


    When he died, he drank coldly, and then whispered: "these days, you will shut up here and go to the magic Moon Palace as a teacher. Now Jiang Ting is very important, and even leads to... This matter, so it''s settled!"


    After that, the figure of yuanmie disappeared without a trace. At the same time, there was a light curtain, a light curtain that even the Ninth level God could not break!


    Although yuanmie resents Dan Heng very much, Han Ye is his disciple after all, and he is also a disciple he has been cultivating with all his heart. After learning some top secret information before, for the sake of Han Ye''s sake, yuanmie doesn''t want Han Ye to deal with Jiang ting.


    Han Ye is the only one left in the cave and becomes extremely quiet.


    Han Ye was stunned for a long time before he thought back: "for no reason, how could the master suddenly stop me from dealing with Jiang Ting... With my understanding of the master, he was afraid of something... Suddenly appeared, the God King and master guarding the border..."


    after a long time, Han Ye suddenly raised his head: "the master once said in his spare time that although the kingdom of God is the strongest in the endless realm of God, But above the God King, there is also a kind of terror, that is, only in the outbreak of war with the alien race will appear in the peerless strong, I only have three supremacy of the human race... Isn''t it the supremacy in the master''s words? "


    After a while, Han Ye shakes his head again: "no, I remember the master once said at that time that the three of them had hidden their origins and would not interfere in any disputes. Only by fighting with the alien race can they appear... No matter, Jiang Ting, this time, I will kill you!"Fate is everything, but not because of the grudge between him and Dan Heng. Under the mutual entanglement between Han Ye and Jiang Ting, now Han Ye''s intention to kill Jiang Ting is no longer because of his master and apprentice!


    Hatred has been taken over, how can it simply disappear?


    And the ban that trapped Han Ye...


    Han Ye stares at the ban for a while, and his mouth shows a smile: "master, you forget your Keepsake... Ban, but you can trap me. When I''m promoted to the sixth level God, I''ll deal with Jiang ting. This time, I''ll attack and kill him secretly. I''ll kill him if I''m calculating or not!"


    ...


    the endless realm of God, the God Dan star.


    Shendan, a planet that sounds very complicated. In fact, Shendan is not simple.


    Because, the headquarters of Shendan association is in Shendan star, and the name of Shendan star is also because the headquarters of Shendan association is here!


    Shendan star is not the most powerful planet in the territory of the endless divine realm, but it must be the most desirable planet!


    Gain, in addition to the family power within the Shendan Association, there is a special power, tiandaofu. Other forces can''t enter Shendan star at all.


    To put it simply, apart from tiandaofu, the power of Shendan star belongs to Shendan Association, and the cities on Shendan star are controlled by Shendan Association.


    The most important thing is that if you want to set foot in the land of Shendan star, you either have a special origin, or you have a powerful realm, or you must be a Shendan master!


    Therefore, as with other planets, the city of Shendan is a little sparsely populated.


    But the gold content is very high, not to say much, ten people in Shendan star, eight of them are Shendan masters, no matter how bad they are!


    Beyond Shendan, the starry sky.


    Jiang Ting recalled the news he knew, and looked at the star at his feet and said, "is this Shendan star?"


    A moment later, Jiang Ting put down his mind and headed for Shendan star. The destination of his trip is Shendan star. Now, he has finally arrived.

 Chapter 1838

    After Jiang Ting arrived at Shendan star, he thought for a while in the starry sky and then controlled the flying boat to fall towards Shendan star.


    But this time... Before, when he landed on other planets, he landed directly, but this time.


    He just went into the scope of Shendan star, and an invisible ripple suddenly rose to block his flying boat... No access?


    If other people, at the moment may be confused, but Jiang Ting is not so, but quietly waved a magic power into the invisible ripples.


    Then, just a moment later, the ripples dispersed, and Jiang Ting controlled the boat to continue to fall.


    Before the ripples, is a ban, the whole God Dan star are shrouded in the ban.


    He didn''t know who arranged Jiangting. He only knew that the ban would prevent all non Shendan masters from entering Shendan star.


    There are only three ways to get in and ban.


    He is a god elixir himself, and he is also a god elixir recorded in the God elixir Association. As long as he has records and plays his own divine power, the ban will not stop him.


    If it''s not a god alchemist, it needs to have a high level. As for the specific limit, Jiang Ting doesn''t know. Anyway, it won''t be low.


    The last one is not Shendan master, and the realm is not high, so it needs to have a special origin, and this one needs to be led by Shendan master who can freely access Shendan star.


    There is no other way,


    of course, there is no absolute thing, you can also choose to break the blockade and forcibly enter... Not to mention what you will face after breaking the blockade, just say that you have the terrorist power to break the blockade, isn''t it good to go in openly?


    In Jiang Ting''s mind, he had controlled the flying boat to enter Shendan star completely, and soon fell to a city not far away.


    Jiang Ting is not in a hurry to enter the city, but is thinking about whether to enter the city now.


    Now there are still seven or eight years to go before the alchemy competition within the alchemy Association. There is plenty of time. If you enter the city now, you just enter Yu''s house and wait.


    Simply waiting in a daze is a waste of time.


    Why don''t we go to Lingshui County to have a look?


    After thinking for a while, Jiang Ting shakes his head slightly, still suppresses the idea of arousing obsession, and turns to approach the city not far away... Seven or eight years, it''s not short, but it''s not long.


    Go back to the past to try to resolve the ruthless obsession, he can''t know what will happen this time, and how long it will take to come out... Or go to find Yu''s home first, and then see the situation.


    After making a decision, Jiang Ting speeded up, and because he was not far away from the city, a few flashes came near the city.


    Yujia city.


    Looking at the name on the city, Jiang Ting''s face became strange... He wanted to ask the person who named him how lazy he was to take such a name.


    Yes, that''s right. The city in front of Jiangting is called Yujia city. It''s simple, rude and straightforward. Just seeing the name of the city, Jiangting knows that it''s Yujia city.


    "No wonder the rain night forest asked me to come to this city before I left. I''m afraid there is only one influence and one voice of the rain family in this city." In the murmur, Jiang Ting quickly approached the gate.


    Although the gate was guarded, there was no one going in or out.


    The two watchmen took a look at Jiangting and drew back their eyes. They didn''t stop Jiangting from entering the city... They guarded the gate, I''m afraid they were just pretending.


    Who dares to make trouble with Danxing when they are full? Who dares to make trouble in the powerful city of Shendan association?


    After entering the city.


    The city looks no different from the cities of other planets. The streets are the same, and there are many shops. The only difference is that there are not many people in the street. Although there are many people in the street, compared with the cities of other planets, there are only a few people in the city.


    The difference is that there are few shops in Jiangting''s sight, such as grocery stores, weapon stores and so on. The most common shops are those selling lingcao and pills.


    Among the three shops, two and a half are engaged in the business of pills, and Jiang Ting also keenly perceives that at least eight of the ten people have a faint fragrance of plants around their bodies, obviously they can make pills!


    Shendan star, even if it''s just entering the city of Yujia, even if it''s just seeing a corner of the city, it deserves its reputation.


    After a glance, Jiang Ting didn''t pay attention. Instead, he went to the center of the city. Naturally, he came here to find Yu''s home to see how long it would take for the alchemy competition.


    "Come and have a look at the fresh Peiyuan pill!"


    "The newly refined zhenyuandan is on sale!"


    "Hematemesis sale of all kinds of precious herbs and pills!"


    ...


    among the cries of many young men, Jiang Ting soon disappeared in the street at the entrance of the city gate and arrived at the center of the city, a mansion full of splendor and covering an extremely large area.


    The plaque above the gate of the mansion has only one word, rain!There is a five person team standing at the gate, and there is a slight killing in the eyes... Which is quite different from the two people who are very similar to muddling around.


    Jiang Ting''s pace did not slow down, but approached at an average speed.


    As soon as he got near, a guard at the gate of the mansion said, "stop!"


    Jiangting quietly stopped, his face showed a smile: "in xiajiangting, at the invitation of Yujia, please inform me."


    "Jiang Ting?" The blocker pondered for a while, as if thinking of something. His pupils shrank slightly, then he clasped his fist slightly, turned around and quickly entered the mansion.


    Obviously, when Jiang Ting didn''t know the name of Jiang Ting, he didn''t know the reasons why it spread. He didn''t mention it in remote places, and he had already known Jiang ting in places where Dan Shi was a little prosperous.


    About a quarter of an hour later.


    "Shua Shua..." with the sound of breaking the air, a young man in green clothes with a handsome face jumped out of the mansion and landed at the door.


    Level six God!


    But Jiang Ting didn''t care too much... He could feel that the whole body of the sixth level God had a very strong smell of vegetation, which was obviously caused by the long-term alchemy and the fact that he didn''t specially clean it up... Or maybe because of the overall scope of the Shendan star, the Shendan Masters in the Shendan star didn''t like to clean up the smell of vegetation.


    Because, the stronger the fragrance of plants, the more frequent the alchemy, the more remarkable the alchemy attainments.


    The present youth''s Alchemy attainments may not be low, but their strength... In Jiang Ting''s opinion, they are better than ordinary people. If they fight to death, Jiang Ting can cut off half of their strength with one sword.


    The young man did not know what Jiang Ting thought, but slightly arched his hand: "you are brother Jiang Ting? I met brother Jiang at Yuchen''s home


    "I''m Jiang ting. I''ve met brother Yuchen." Not to mention the fact that they have no grudge against each other, Jiang Ting naturally smiles at each other.

 Chapter 1839

    Facing Yuchen''s smile, Jiang Ting naturally responded with a smile.


    The other guards saluted slightly: "little Lord."


    "No need to be polite."


    Yuchen nodded to the guard, then looked at Jiangting: "brother Jiang, please come inside."


    "Please lead the way." Jiang Ting follows Yu Chen and enters Yu''s mansion directly.


    Later, Yuchen didn''t say much, but took Jiangting to the courtyard and corridor of the mansion.


    In the eyes of many servants, they quickly reached a side hall deep in the mansion.


    Then, Yuchen takes Jiangting to the side hall.


    They sat down with each other, not close to the deepest part of the side hall.


    Yuchen sat beside Jiang Ting: "brother Jiang, the leader of the family is discussing with the senior members of the family at the moment. Please take a message here. When the discussion is over, you must come here to see him."


    "The rain master manages all kinds of machines every day. He is not in a hurry." Jiang Ting didn''t care.


    Then... After the maid served the tea, Jiang ting and Yu Chen sat idly in the side hall waiting, and there was not much conversation.


    This wait was three days, and they also spent three days in the side hall in an almost dull atmosphere.


    About half an hour passed again.


    Yuchen glances at Jiang ting with surprise and no trace. He thought that Jiang Ting might be worried if he could not wait for the result. As a result, Jiang Ting has been waiting calmly. At the moment, he even closed his eyes to have a rest. He doesn''t seem to be worried at all.


    Also because of the River Court seems to be in the nap, Yuchen''s line of sight a little bold.


    Jiang Ting quietly opened his eyes: "brother Yu, is there any soil on Jiang''s face?"


    "No... No." Yuchen turned his head in an instant.


    Jiang Ting sees this, smiles and doesn''t care... In his opinion, Yuchen''s disposition is worse, at least, in front of him.


    But if you think about it carefully, it''s also right... Yuchen, as the young master of the rain family, must have been honing his alchemy attainments for a long time, but he doesn''t fight with others. Where''s his extraordinary mind.


    It''s the rain house... He''s in this side hall, and he hasn''t seen anyone for three days.


    Do you really think Jiang Ting is a fool? Even if the so-called rain family owner has something to delay, rain night forest? As a god of eight levels, the rain night forest is also the top level of the rain family. I don''t have the Kung Fu to come to this side hall to see one side?


    However, he is not in a hurry.


    Then Jiang Ting closed his eyes again and began to take a rest, feeling a little rare relaxation.


    The established atmosphere of Shendan master meant that there was not much danger for him here.


    Soon, several hours passed... Jiang Ting was not in a hurry.


    "Step on... Step on..." a step suddenly sounded.


    Jiang Ting, who had a rest, opened his eyes in an instant and said in a whisper: "finally, we have come... Such a simple means of exploration is too much to look down on Jiang."


    After half a breath.


    A dignified middle-aged man appeared at the door.


    Glancing at the side hall, he immediately showed a smile: "ha ha, is this Jiang Tingjiang Xiaoyou? The name of little friend is famous now. Welcome


    Yuchen immediately got up: "master."


    Jiang Ting also got up and saluted slightly: "rain master."


    The heart is a little surprised... This man is the rain home owner? He didn''t know much about the owner of the rain family, and he didn''t even see him. But when he walked through the city before, he already knew that the name of the owner of the rain family, Yuchengxuan, was said to be a nine grade elixir!


    If the perception is correct, he is a nine level God... Originally nothing, but in Jiang Ting''s expectation, the Yu family, as a powerful force within the Shendan Association, wants to be the head of the Yu family, not to mention the alchemy attainments, at least the realm must be the realm of God King.


    As a result, there are only nine gods?


    Soon, Jiang Ting shakes his head without any trace and reacts that there are so many gods in this divine realm.


    The reason why he had seen many powerful gods in a short time before was because he was involved in the vortex of time and space. That''s why he saw many powerful gods and knew that there were more gods.


    But in fact, there are not many God kings in the endless God field, and they are rare... The Ninth level God is already the top one.


    The magic Moon Palace he once visited, as a huge force in the whole Terran territory, has only two gods.


    Yu Chengxuan didn''t know many thoughts flashed in Jiang Ting''s heart, but whispered: "Yuchen, Jiang Ting ''


    Yuchen nodded gently: "good."


    Rain Cheng Xuan mouth slightly smoke, then straight into the depth of the side hall.


    When Yuchen saw this, he suddenly thought of something and said aloud: "master, brother Jiang is a famous Tianjiao in the divine realm. Since he has come to my Yujia''s house and is in my Yujia''s sphere of influence, he naturally wants to do his best. How about holding the next reception for brother Jiang?"Rain Cheng Xuan look unchanged: "this matter, I''ll leave it to you to do it."


    Yuchen turned to smile: "brother Jiang, wait for a while, I''ll go to inform my servants to prepare the banquet..."


    without waiting for an answer, Yuchen left quickly.


    Jiang Ting looks at Yu Chen''s back and frowns slightly?


    Just in the blink of an eye, Jiang Ting flashed countless kinds of temptations that might appear with the help of banquets in his mind. Without exception, Jiang Ting didn''t think it was anything, or even slightly inferior.


    Does the rain family underestimate Jiang Ting too much?


    Then Jiang Ting looks at the owner of the rain family who has just entered the side hall... And reacts quickly.


    It''s not that the rain family underestimates him too much, but that he is different from ordinary people. Because of his unique experience, his mind is far beyond the same realm, and the special nature of the rain family itself... I''m afraid the Yu family has changed his ordinary six level mind on the spot.


    Thinking of this, Jiang Ting takes back his sight and is in a daze again. No matter what the rain family tries to do, he goes on to say that if it''s too much... He can just push away the so-called alchemy Dabi and enter the obsession to try to control the meaning of time and space.


    Deep in the rain, Cheng Xuan suddenly said: "little friend of Jiangting, I was very busy before, and there are many places to neglect. Don''t blame me, little friend."


    "But it''s just three days, even if it''s 30 days. The rain master doesn''t have to care." Jiang Ting looks the same.


    But rain Cheng Xuan''s brow suddenly a wrinkly... 30 days also no harm? He seemed to underestimate the arrogance of his sudden rise.


    Is it an illusion?


    Because of this episode, Yu Chengxuan is still ready to make a sound and chooses to wait quietly for the banquet to begin... He believes that after the banquet begins, he can feel the depth of Jiangting!


    At that time, he will be able to determine whether he should face Jiang Ting, the rising peerless pride, with a gentle or arrogant attitude.


    With the silence here, one by one rain family disciples quietly entered the side hall, while many singers and dancers entered the side hall and began to dance and play music in the center of the side hall.


    Many of the most precious fruits and melons from the outside world are held in the side hall.

 Chapter 1840

    Yu Chengxuan originally wanted to test Jiang Ting''s mind with words, but he didn''t make a sound because he realized that he might underestimate it. Then many singers and dancers began to dance.


    Many disciples of the rain family began to enter, and many precious fruits and wine which were difficult to brew were carried into the side hall by maids and servants.


    In a word, it is a scene of singing and dancing.


    Many precious fruit wine at present, Jiangting did not eat, but with a little bit of surprise to see this side hall... He now found that this rain house, really rich!


    No matter what the rain family''s purpose of holding this reception banquet is, the melon and fruit wine in the banquet is extremely valuable. At least Jiang Ting suddenly finds out with sadness that he has thrown away some of the materials he needs and can''t sell, and the things he can sell add up to the fact that the melon and fruit wine in front of him is not so valuable.


    The fruit wine in front of him is just a part of the banquet. The fruit wine on the table of other Yujia disciples is not as valuable as that on his table.


    Jiang Ting can even be sure, not too much, just let him quietly eat three tables of fruit wine, he can immediately shut up and start to promote seven God... So, we can see the precious degree of the treasures on this banquet.


    "I''m really rich. If I destroy the rain family, I''m afraid I can go straight to the Ninth level God in just a few years, even if it damages the foundation, I can recover with the aid of materials..." as soon as the idea rises, Jiang Ting suddenly shakes his head and presses down.


    This kind of idea, if not, really to rain home hand, also can''t say who destroy who.


    Yuchen, who is preparing for the banquet, returns to the side hall: "brother Jiang is coming. He is in a hurry to prepare. He also asks brother Jiang not to care about the poor."


    Looking at Yuchen sitting next to him, Jiang Ting''s mouth slightly puffs... Really rich, evil local tyrant.


    In such a state of mind, Jiang Ting shook his head slightly: "brother Yu is too modest. If Jiang buys it... I''m afraid Jiang has no confidence to buy it."


    Yuchen''s face froze... Why doesn''t Jiangting play according to the routine?


    According to the normal development, Jiangting should not be careless now, but how to answer... Just say that the Yu family is rich.


    Stiff for a long time, Yuchen just squeezed out a smile: "brother Jiang can... It''s really informal."


    Jiang Ting laughs, no words, but the old God begins to enjoy the song and dance... Although the melon and fruit wine on the table is very attractive, but don''t worry.


    The melon and fruit wine on his desk is his. There is no difference between eating it now and eating it later. He is not so impatient. He has to wait and see how the rain family is going to try.


    And sitting beside him, Yuchen looks more and more puzzled. Why doesn''t Jiang Ting eat? How does this make his next arrangement go on?


    After a long time, Yuchen looks at Yuchengxuan in the depth of the side hall and whispers: "master, has Jiangting seen through our layout? I was going to follow my master''s instructions. After he began to eat, he asked his disciples to test his wealth, but now...


    Yu Chengxuan was a little annoyed: "don''t mention Jiangting''s Alchemy, his name of pride depends on his strength. Do you think he can''t find it when you''re next to him! Or are you stupid in alchemy? "


    Yuchen immediately bowed his head.


    Yuchengxuan see, although some gas, but also not angry... His rain home, this is not rely on scheming upper, rely on, is the strength! It''s not combat power, but alchemy power!


    In his opinion, Yuchen''s mansion has no merit, but his alchemy attainments are indeed very high. He is qualified to inherit the master of Yuchen''s family in the future. As for mental planning, it doesn''t matter.


    People are precious and know that they are not resourceful enough. With the help of other elders in the free rain family, no one can be perfect.


    At this point, Yu Chengxuan slowly closed his eyes: "Jiang Ting is worthy of his fame. It''s a pity that he is not a member of the Yu clan. He may not be able to hear your voice, but he should have found the fluctuation of the voice... Start the final trial directly, and skip the others."


    Rain Chen smell speech, slightly relax some, immediately toward not far away a few more disciples nodded.


    Next to it.


    Jiang Ting, who is enjoying the song and dance, sweeps his eyes past Yuchen beside him without any trace. The sky shows pity, and he hears the sound of Yuchen.


    Jiang Ting wanted to say that he didn''t mean to, he just felt the sound wave of the rain, so the idea quietly approached, subconsciously ready to crack, the result... The result directly heard.


    Fortunately, Yuchen didn''t find out. As for the deep Yucheng County, although he can feel his thoughts, he won''t think of him. Ah, he has heard the message.


    Unfortunately, he can''t hear the response of Yu Chengxuan, and he can''t feel the sound wave of Yu Chengxuan.


    However, if you want to come to the rain house, you won''t be tempted endlessly.


    "You are Jiang Ting?" A slightly arrogant voice rang out.


    Jiang Ting instantly recovered and said with a smile: "I am. What do you call me?"The arrogant man got up and said, "it''s raining!"


    In Jiang Ting''s opinion, the person who calls himself Yuran has a little fluctuation in his realm, and only has five levels of God... Generally speaking, if he is not in Yuran''s home, he would not bother to see it in other places.


    And after seeing the terrible wealth of Yu family, Jiang Ting knows that the realm is not important to Yu family... Is it important to Yu family based on alchemy?


    It doesn''t matter.


    But after Yuran saved his life, his face showed a little disdain: "I heard that you are going to enter my Yuran''s house to participate in the alchemy contest which will be held soon?"


    Jiang Ting nodded directly: "indeed."


    At the critical moment, Yuchen got up and yelled: "Yuran, brother Jiang is here, don''t be presumptuous!"


    "Hum, although you are the young master, you can''t take part in the alchemy contest."


    Rain ran cold hum, then slant head: "I want to know, how can you, unexpectedly want to use a quota to participate in the alchemy contest!"


    Jiang Ting tilts his head and stares at Yu Ran. He wants to tell Yu Ran that his performance is not wonderful enough, his eyes are not vivid enough, and his muscle movements are not perfect at all..


    Yu Ran shows some anger: "do you look down on me?"


    Well, this time, Jiang Ting did see some anger from the inside out.


    Mood flashed, Jiang Ting face as usual: "Jiang can not have the courage... I don''t know, what''s your objection?"


    Rain suddenly cold drink: "you and I to compare alchemy! If you lose, get out of my house


    Jiang Ting didn''t answer in a hurry, but looked deep into the side hall... Yu Chengxuan was closing his eyes, as if he was asleep.


    Yuchen next to him is full of anxiety and anger. He seems to be very angry with Yuran. As for other Yuchen''s disciples, they keep looking at them.


    It looks perfect.

 Chapter 1841

    In the face of the sudden provocation of Yuran, Jiang Ting scans the surroundings in no hurry, looks at the perfect layout and nods without any trace.


    "Don''t you dare!" No answer, rain but light drink.


    Jiang Ting squinted and scanned for a while, then said with a smile: "Jiang''s Alchemy attainments can''t compare with you, I''m willing to be inferior."


    Rain ran''s look suddenly stiff... Play?


    Later, he looked at Yuchen with a little look for help.


    Seeing this, Yuchen said: "brother Jiang is a master of Dan Heng, and his alchemy is well known in the divine realm. Brother Jiang doesn''t have to worry about offending. Since Yuran doesn''t know how to advance or retreat and wants to see brother Jiang''s Alchemy, brother Jiang should teach him a lesson and let him know that there is a heaven outside and there is a man outside."


    Jiang Ting shrugged: "brother Yu, you overestimate Jiang."


    Rain Chen Lengshen: "what do you mean?"


    "Although Jiang is a master of alchemy, he is just..."


    after a pause, Jiang Ting''s eyes show some seriousness: "but brother yu should also know that Jiang''s reputation depends not on his alchemy attainments, but on his fighting strength. Although I don''t want to admit it, in fact, I can''t inherit his alchemy attainments, on the contrary, I have made great achievements in fighting ¡±


    the complicated words are just like saying, I can''t alchemy, I''ll give up. Whoever you want to join, you can join.


    Yuchen stares at Jiang Ting''s eyes... Only sees his face full of seriousness and sincerity, without any flaw.


    Jiangting can''t alchemy?


    Yuchen watched for a long time, did not see any sign of Jiang Ting lying... It is because of this, he felt some incredible.


    Yuyelin, a long-time family strongman, finds an outsider who can''t alchemy for the family to enter the team of yuyelin''s family to participate in the alchemy competition?


    Fortunately, Yuchen is not too stupid. He soon reflects that yuyelin should not be so confused. So, is Jiang Ting hiding himself? Or do you think that alchemy is better than no rain home?


    Either way, it''s not good news for Yuchen, because he can''t see what Jiang Ting really thinks and doesn''t know what to do next.


    The voice of defiant rain ran also some confused... He hesitated, he should now be back or continue to be aggressive.


    In this side hall, except for the singing and dancing girls, the other Yujia disciples became quite quiet. If there were no other changes, this peace might last until it was broken by the Yujia master.


    But really, for Yu''s family and Jiang Ting, their faces are not good-looking.


    As a result, the silence lasted for three minutes, and Jiang Ting sat down with a smile: "Jiang''s alchemy is very common and careless. He doesn''t dare to make a fool of himself. He thinks he is invincible."


    Yuran''s face is slightly stiff, and then he looks at Yuchen with a look for help.


    Yuchen''s eyes are also a little stiff. He originally wanted to see Jiang Ting''s Alchemy attainments, but now...


    JIANG Ting doesn''t speak, and starts to enjoy singing and dancing again. The rain family wants to know his alchemy attainments, so he directly asks, and he says he can''t and won''t hide it. After all, no matter how strong his alchemy attainments are, he won''t be attracted What''s the difference.


    But the rain family chose to turn outside to try to wipe the corner... Originally, Jiang Ting''s heart would not care, but unfortunately, who let him and the rain family have some small grudge.


    Before, blue star was blocked by rain night forest. Because blue star was blocked at that time, he had problems with his divine power for a very long time. He didn''t solve the problem until he forged the kingdom of God. He always remembered this hatred... Just because rain night forest only acted according to the rules of the Shendan Association, and it was not convenient for Jiang ting to find trouble.


    This time... A little disgust, a rainy family, the right to resist the previous enmity.


    "I heard that Jiang tingxiao you is here. It''s not a reception. How can you be so silent?" With a loud voice, a black robed rain forest suddenly appeared at the gate of the side hall.


    Yuchengxuan still closed his eyes, as if he knew nothing.


    Yuchen relaxed a lot and bowed slightly: "elder."


    On a rainy night, Lin''s figure flashed to avoid the salute of Yuchen, and then he chuckled: "little Lord, why do you need more salute?"


    Jiang Ting, who is enjoying the song and dance, is sure in an instant... It seems that the elder yuyelin''s status in the rain family is not too high. Otherwise, there is no need to avoid Yuchen''s salute.


    On a rainy night, Lin was close to Jiang ting and sat down beside him: "little friend."


    Jiang Ting smiles: "elder Yu."


    On a rainy night, the forest asked: "why is there something wrong with the atmosphere here?"


    The corner of Jiang Ting''s mouth suddenly drew... If it wasn''t for the wrong atmosphere, I''m afraid the forest would not enter the side hall on a rainy night.


    And Yuchen said: "elder, this is what happened..."


    Yuchen told it quickly.


    On a rainy night, Lin''s eyes twinkled, and then chuckled: "why should I be modest? With my alchemy attainments, I''m afraid that boy Yuran can''t be flattered."Without waiting for Jiang ting to answer, Lin whispered again on a rainy night: "do you have any grudges with my rain family? If not, it should not be so with Xiaoyou''s style. "


    When Jiang Ting heard the speech, he suddenly slightly tilted his head. Compared with the owner of the rain family and Yuchen around him, the city hall of the rain night forest is not low at all. He just guessed the truth after hearing the story.


    Jiang Ting also whispered in response: "there is no hatred, just don''t like this kind of trial. If you don''t trust Jiang, why do you need to find Jiang to come to this Shendan star."


    "..."


    on a rainy night, the forest was silent for a while, and then looked up to the depth: "master, Yuran doesn''t know how to advance or retreat. He lost his courtesy on this banquet. It''s not my family''s style. I''d like to ask the master to punish him a little."


    Deep rain Cheng Xuan finally opened his eyes, staring at the rain forest for a while, then said: "rain ran."


    Rain ran quickly bowed: "master."


    Yu Chengxuan''s expression remains unchanged: "it''s shameful to fool around at this banquet. My family has not paid you a hundred years'' salary. If you go to Heiyu ice cave and think about it for ten years, you can disagree."


    "No objection." With the response, Yuran left directly.


    As for where Heiyu ice cave is, Jiang Ting doesn''t know, but he knows... This may be the response.


    It is also a question to understand, Jiang Ting some helpless: "trouble ah."


    At first, he thought that if he followed the current posture of the rain family and said that he would not be able to stay for a while, he would not have to delay his time to participate in the alchemy competition. As a result, it seems that he would not be able to go now.


    Face is always mutual, rain Cheng Xuan in front of his face punish rain ran, no matter whether it is really punishment, at least, face is so.


    Now, it''s time for him to come to Jiangting.


    Therefore, Jiang Ting did not hesitate, but quietly said: "brother Yuchen, Jiang is now suddenly itching. I don''t know if he can provide some materials for Jiang to try alchemy, just in case he succeeds."

 Chapter 1842

    Because the rain family expressed the rain family''s attitude, Jiang Ting did not hesitate, directly prepared to alchemy on the spot.


    As for banquets, they are all side effects.


    Rain Chen suddenly came to the spirit: "I don''t know what kind of pills brother Jiang wants to refine? As long as it''s not too precious pills and some materials, my family should have some materials to keep. "


    At this time, the banquet is really held for Jiangting, but more importantly, the rain family needs to confirm whether Jiangting is worthy of the rain family''s banquet!


    "Seven Yang pills." Jiang Ting looks calm.


    "Seven Yang Dan..." rain Chen ponders for a while, the pupil slightly shrinks.


    Yu''s family is based on alchemy and is very familiar with the nature of pills. As a young master of Yu''s family, he has a very high understanding of pills.


    Qiyang pill is a kind of six grade divine pill. It has strong efficacy and has a wonderful effect in assisting cultivation. However, it is quite difficult to refine it. At least, ordinary six grade divine elixirs can only make Qiyang pill with 20% mastery at most.


    Yuchen himself is only a little more than 30%.


    To get the materials?


    No, as soon as Yuchen turned his wrist, he said with a smile: "brother Jiang, I happen to have three-thirds of seven Yang pills left in my storage ring. Since brother Jiang wants to refine pills for a while, I will send it to brother Jiang... Why don''t I take brother Jiang to the secret room?"


    "No, it''s just a seven Yang pill. It''s too troublesome to toss back and forth." After Jiang Ting made the material, he waved his hand and laid a ban around him, and then the power of the kingdom of God was wrapped up in silence.


    The kingdom of God and prohibition are both banned. Jiang Ting is confident that even the nine level God of the rain family, who has never had a sense of existence, can''t peep in silence.


    As for the three materials provided by Yuchen, whether they are prepared or coincidental... The success of the three materials will disappear, and the rain family will not be testing next, so the banquet will be the reception banquet.


    If you fail... The rain family, there is no lack of general attainments Dan Shi, as a family based on alchemy, ordinary Dan Shi in the rain family is nothing.


    Ban the outside.


    On a rainy night, Lin looked at the sudden rise of the ban, looking a little stunned.


    Yu Cheng Xuan is rare initiative opening: "elder Yu, Jiangting this person alchemy attainments really high?"


    "I''m not sure, but his alchemy will not be low."


    After a little pause, Lin whispered in the rainy night: "the owner of the family should have known why I invited him to come, but he may not know... Before, the eighth level God of Heiyu Galaxy accidentally offended me, and his real identity turned out to be the subordinate God of Jiangting."


    At the end of the speech, Lin murmured: "that man is an eight level God after all, unless Jiang Ting''s own alchemy attainments are unparalleled. Otherwise, relying on his fighting power, the eight level God can suppress one side anywhere in the endless God domain. How can he become his subordinate God? And even ran around to develop his faith. "


    Yuchen pondered for a while and responded: "he learned from master Danheng, the famous God Danshi... The eighth level God will become his follower because of his high attainments in alchemy?"


    "It should be so. I think he will have an answer when he finishes his alchemy." After that, the rain night forest does not speak, but began to think before the conversation, secretly pondering, rain home is not who and Jiangting take revenge!


    Otherwise, in his opinion, without desire and without reason, Jiang Ting would not make the atmosphere so rigid.


    As for the other rain family disciples, except for a few rain family disciples who have taken melon and fruit wine, other rain family disciples are waiting, waiting for the end of Jiangting''s Alchemy.


    The upcoming alchemy Dabi is related to the power of the Yujia family in the Shendan Association. The Yujia family is not serious. These Yujia disciples seem to be at the bottom, but in fact they are sent by their elders behind them to act as the line of sight!


    It''s a pity that Jiang Ting is only a sixth level God. The appearance of Yu''s master Qin is enough. If other elders also show up, he can''t afford to lose that man. Jiang Ting is just a sixth level God. It''s not enough for them to show up one after another!


    In a twinkling of an eye, about six hours passed.


    Not long after that.


    In the sight of many disciples of the rain family, the ban under Jiang Ting''s cloth quietly dispersed.


    And then, on a rainy night, Lin and Yu Chengxuan are at the same time. Among them, Yu Chengxuan is the most concerned.


    Before, he had planned to use the strength of the Ninth level God to forcibly infiltrate the prohibition observation, but just at the beginning of the infiltration, he found that the prohibition was extremely mysterious, and there was another great force. If he forcibly infiltrated, he would be found. In order to avoid the estrangement, he did not forcibly observe.


    Yu Chen''s brow is a wrinkle: "just half a day will stop... Seven Yang Dan want to Dan Cheng, even if it is eight grade God Dan master need at least three days, he is not three times failed?"


    I can''t help thinking that for half a day, it''s too short. What''s more, he prepared three materials. If he failed once, he could continue refining without lifting the ban.Now, the ban is lifted in only half a day. There is only one possibility, that is, the alchemy failed, and three times, all failed.


    At this point, when the prohibition completely dissipated, Yuchen said: "brother Jiang, you don''t have to be discouraged. The refining of Qiyang pill is extremely difficult, even if it fails..."


    before he finished, Yuchen''s voice immediately swallowed. He smelled a fragrance of grass and trees, not from him, and didn''t know that it was from Jiang Ting, but from other Yujia disciples here.


    Only the master of alchemy can tell that although they are all fragrant plants, the fragrance at this time belongs to the distribution of pills, not the residue of alchemy!


    Only Shendan master can find that the green fragrance of plants and trees is full of purity at the moment, which completely suppresses the other mixed flavors in the side hall.


    Moreover, if his nose doesn''t smell wrong, it''s the fragrance of Qiyang pill!


    Just half a day''s hard work to make it? How is that possible? Even the eight grade God Dan master can''t do it!


    Yes, it must have been the end of the refining of this pill. Now Jiang Ting just took it out. After all, the refining of Qiyang pill was proposed by Jiang Ting himself!


    "Brother Yu, how about this pill?" With the light language, Jiang Ting fingers a bullet, the hands of the pill quietly ejected, in the rain Chen''s body in front of half a foot of the place dribbling around.


    Alchemy is really not difficult for Jiang ting.


    He had got countless memories of Dan Heng before, and his understanding of Dan medicine and his understanding of alchemy were all in his heart. In addition, he would sharpen his alchemy attainments from time to time.


    If you''re not polite, Jiang Ting is about to catch up with the nine grade master of alchemy. The only thing he lacks is his realm.


    And Yuchen subconsciously took the pill, then the palm felt a touch of light temperature, this is, the pill just out of the oven will have temperature.

 Chapter 1843

    Yuchen subconsciously took the pill in front of him, and then instantly felt the temperature from the palm of his hand, which was the unique temperature just coming out of the oven, rather than the cold without any temperature after refining.


    This elixir will never take more than half a quarter of an hour.


    "It''s only a moment... How could it be?" Yuchen''s body suddenly some numbness, looking at the palm of the pill, full of puzzled and shocked.


    He just thought that the pill might have been prepared in advance, but without waiting for his reaction, he realized that the pill had just been refined, and Jiang Ting was the only one who had just refined it.


    It takes at least three days for eight elixirs to become elixir. As a result, Jiang Ting, who is only a level six elixir, can become elixir in half a day?


    And look at the lines in this pill, although it is not the best, it seems to be of extraordinary quality.


    Lian Yuchen, the young master of the rain family, is even worse than the other rain family disciples.


    "Just a moment? Is it because I remember wrongly that Qiyang pill is not liupin Shendan? "


    "Look at the luster and taste of the pills in the little master''s hand at the moment. The Qiyang pill must be the best one... It''s only half a day. How can it be? He''s not faking, is he


    "Are you stupid? It''s clear that this elixir has just been made. How can it be counterfeited? Is it that Jiang Ting''s Alchemy attainments are actually extremely terrible? "


    "How is it possible that Jiang Ting is not famous for his fighting power? You say that his combat power is unparalleled, I will not have any doubt in front of his achievements, but alchemy... How can he have enough time to sharpen his strength and alchemy attainments at the same time


    ...


    even though he is a disciple of the Yu family, he can''t help talking to each other in twos and threes at the moment. From time to time, he looks at Jiang ting with shock and bewilderment.


    Even if it is the deepest rain Cheng Xuan also with a little puzzled to see Jiangting... Rain Cheng Xuan this name perhaps ordinary people don''t know what the price is.


    However, the high level of Shendan association is very clear.


    Yuchengxuan''s strength is not strong, but his alchemy attainments are very high... The nine grade God Dan master must be the nine grade God, but the nine grade God may not be the nine grade God Dan master, maybe only the eight grade God Dan master or the seven grade God Dan master.


    It''s not polite to say that in today''s Terran territory, there are Jiupin God Dan masters, but the number is very small, even less than the God King!


    And rain Cheng Xuan, is a nine grade God Dan division!


    It is precisely because Yuchengxuan is the master of Jiupin Shendan that Yujia can have a great say in Shendan Association, and even occupy a city in this Shendan star!


    And rain Cheng Xuan with the divine idea swept at the moment rain Chen hand of Dan Yao, the color of feeling... Some dry mouth.


    If he wants to, he can do it, even better than Jiang ting. It''s not difficult for him to refine Qiyang pill in half a day. Even after refining, the quality of Qiyang pill is at least three levels higher than that of Qiyang pill in Yuchen''s hands.


    However, who is he? It''s the master of Jiupin Shendan! It''s the Supreme Master of Shendan in Shendan association! It is one of the most famous elixirs in the whole Terran territory!


    What about Jiang Ting? Six level God, six grade God, Dan master!


    The gap between the two is not comparable!


    After a long time, rain Cheng Xuan just with a little hard to drink: "noisy become what system, quiet!"


    In shock, the disciples of the rain family quickly bowed their heads... But at that time, they secretly looked at Jiang Ting''s eyes. They could see that their hearts, instead of calming down, were more and more shocked.


    Yu Chengxuan doesn''t care, but looks at Jiang ting. Isn''t it that Dan Heng, who has lost his fame for many years, how terrible his alchemy attainments have been? A disciple should have such terrible attainments.


    Looking at it, I couldn''t help saying: "maybe it''s true that the legend of Shenyu is true. If Danheng can be promoted to Shenwang Kingdom, he may become the first Shendan master who matches Shenwang kingdom in the history of Shenyu."


    On the other side.


    Jiangting Yuguang noticed something wrong with Yuchengxuan''s sight. He couldn''t help but start to murmur... Is he too high-profile?


    After thinking for a while, Jiang Ting shook his head slightly and whispered in his heart: "I don''t think so. This rain family is a powerful family within the Shendan Association. There are many Shendan masters in the family. In addition, in the city before, there were eight in the ten people line. With my attainments, I should be regarded as the top Group... Well, yes, I have both combat power and alchemy, That makes sense. "


    Jiang Ting hasn''t found out yet that his alchemy attainments are no longer top-notch, but he''s a little scared of Yu Chengxuan... No wonder Jiang Ting misestimates that eight out of ten are alchemy masters, which makes him extremely overestimate.


    Under the misunderstanding, the banquet was a bit dull.


    After a while, Yu Chengxuan took the lead in breaking the peace: "ha ha, Xiaoyou''s Alchemy attainments are really extraordinary. My rain family disciples have always talked high and low, but today they are deeply aware of the truth of heaven and other people."


    "The rain master praised me falsely." Jiang Ting nodded slightly and then returned to his seat. This time, instead of simply "appreciating songs and Dances", he focused on the melon and fruit wine in front of him.Joking, these things are rare in the outside world. Even if they only need to eat three tables, Jiang Ting is sure to start to try to be promoted to the seventh level God. Since the rain family is so rich, why don''t they help to eat some for the rain family!


    It''s a green and astringent fruit like a grape. It seems that it''s a rare green and mysterious fruit for the outside world. If the third level God eats one, he can reach the fourth level God immediately... Good thing, eat ten first.


    Isn''t this fist sized tai''agou that can increase the power of the spirit? Eat!


    Gee, it''s not... Eating.


    Jiang Ting began to eat melons and fruits quickly. As each melon and fruit entered his stomach, Jiang Ting could feel that the divine power in his body was rapidly increasing at the speed visible to the naked eye, and his own inside information began to thicken.


    And Yuchen... Maybe he was shocked by the Qiyang pill refined by Jiangting, and he took a seat again with a little absence. This time, he didn''t talk with Jiangting, but just sat quietly with a face full of confusion and doubts, and even had no time to eat rare treasures.


    What else did Yu Chengxuan want to say? Considering that the banquet was called Jiefeng banquet, he just secretly ordered his servants to add fruit wine to the banquet at any time.


    Banquets, since they are banquets, naturally they should be enjoyed.


    Although Jiang Ting mistakenly estimated the alchemy ability of shendanxing, he did not guess wrong. The rain family is really rich... After all, they are a family based on alchemy. They lack everything. The only thing they don''t lack is sacred stones and treasures.


    It''s very good. Three rounds of wine.


    "Burp..." Jiang Ting had a full burp.


    Without waiting for him to pour wine from the table in front of him and drink twice the wine that the outside world extremely cherishes, the rain family''s servants have been very clever to start to supplement Jiangting with melon and fruit wine.

 Chapter 1844

    After three rounds of wine, after Jiang Ting ate some fruits, the servants of Yu''s family were very clever to continue to supplement for him.


    "It''s a pity..." Jiang Ting looked at the treasure that had been replenished in front of him, and felt a little choked in his heart.


    He found that he overestimated his ability to bear... He had eaten a lot of fruit wine in the past half a day. If it was based on the table, it would be three tables short of two or three plates.


    And now, it''s his limit.


    Jiang Ting clearly felt the feeling of some support coming from all over the body... He couldn''t keep on eating.


    Before he ate fruit wine, the effect was forced by him in the body, he wanted to eat enough to the point of promotion, but now it is almost lost.


    On the other hand, he can''t eat any more.


    If he insists, he can eat again, but he will not insist, not unwilling, but unable.


    If you eat it again, it will damage his foundation!


    Since he can''t eat any more, it''s natural for him to leave the banquet. He doesn''t know these rain family disciples, so it''s impossible for him to talk to them.


    Therefore, Jiang Ting fell a generation of good wine from his glass.


    Put it to your mouth... He can''t eat without drinking.


    Just make an appearance, then Jiang Ting will drink glass Fang Hui desktop, face become flushed: "some dizzy... Rain... Rain master, the strength of this wine is really not small, Jiang is about to get drunk."


    Rain Cheng Xuan''s mouth suddenly a smoke, before a breath are still relish food treasure, the next moment drunk? What a fool!


    Mood so, rain Cheng Xuan did not show strange, but toward the rain Chen signal.


    Seeing this, Yu Chen, who was hit hard, quickly recalled: "brother Jiang is drunk. Someone will send him to another garden to have a rest!"


    But half a breath, a half old man who looks like a housekeeper enters the side hall: "Mr. Jiang, I''ll take you to another garden."


    "I... I''m not drunk yet!" Jiang Ting said drunkenly. Then, he simply lay on the table and seemed to be unconscious. No matter whether he was really drunk or not, at least at the moment, the other people at the banquet and Jiang Ting were obviously drunk.


    Seeing this, the housekeeper quickly approached and helped Jiang ting to leave.


    When Jiang Ting was helped to leave, Yu Cheng Xuancai whispered: "posterity, awesome."


    Yuchen quietly close: "home owner."


    Yu Chengxuan pondered for a while and then said: "go to inform the people below, and let them have some insight. He is a distinguished guest... Distinguished guest, do you understand?"


    "I see." The rain retreated quietly.


    He did understand.


    Yujia''s family has a big business. Apart from the talented young people who can take over the family like Yuchen, there are naturally some moths of corrupt families. Normally, the Yujia will not pay attention to how those moths treat other people, but Jiang Ting... Yuchengxuan naturally doesn''t want to make friends because of some moths of the family.


    This city is under the control of the rain family. It''s not too bad to say that the rain family is the heaven here. In case someone of the rain family offends Jiangting, and also offends ruthlessly... A pure pride with unparalleled combat power is not terrible, and his rain family is not good at it. However, Jiangting''s Alchemy attainments are also so terrible. For no reason, who would like to be innocent of many enemies.


    Then Yu Chengxuan glances at the rain family''s disciples who are still at the banquet, and quietly gets up and leaves.


    Yu Chengxuan didn''t leave the side hall, but left at a small door in the deep. At the same time, he secretly summoned the elders of the Yu family... Other elders sent people to observe, which naturally went very smoothly.


    A secret room somewhere.


    Yu Chengxuan sits in the first place, and below is a group of elders of the Yu family. They are all highly accomplished alchemists, who are the foundation of the Yu family.


    Looking at the elders below, Yu Chengxuan said slowly: "this son of Jiangting has become a pill in half a day. You must have known."


    A rather old elder of the rain family frowned and said, "with the realm of six level gods, six level gods and seven level Suns will be refined in half a day?"


    Yu Cheng Xuan shook his head slightly and sighed: "it''s true... Even if the master of eight grade God Dan makes a move, I''m afraid he can''t compare with the previous seven Yang Dan."


    The faces of many elders of the rain family were stiff.


    After a long time, the old elder said, "I don''t know how much Dan Heng has learned in alchemy. His disciples should have such ability. If he is promoted to the Ninth level God and becomes the ninth grade God Dan master, do you want to try to win over him?"


    "Yes, Dan Heng is alone after all. Although he is in the magic moon palace now, Jiang Ting is not a member of the magic Moon Palace. If we can find a way to let him join the rain family, the power of our rain family will soar!" Several elders echoed.


    Yu Cheng Xuan frowned and then shook his head: "it''s not urgent. Now the most important thing is the alchemy contest. It''s not difficult to win the first place of the younger generation with Jiang Ting''s Alchemy attainments... The alchemy contest of the younger generation won''t have worries. Let''s have a good discussion about how to get a better result in our old bone contest, which has a long relationship with the rain family The right to speak in the Association for a period of time. "The alchemy contest is divided into two parts. One is the younger generation, which is the kind Jiang Ting is going to participate in. The other is the contest led by Yu Chengxuan, who will participate in person.


    The younger generation represents the potential, and the older generation represents the peak of the moment. Both are indispensable.


    An elder suddenly opened his mouth: "it''s not hard to get together in preparation... The owner directly denies it. Does it have other meanings?"


    Yu Chengxuan took a look at the elder and shook his head for a long time: "it''s just that they are all members of the Yu family... I know from some old Dong members of the association that Jiang Ting is entangled by many eddies. Our Yu family is just one of the many forces in the association and can''t deal with those troubles."


    ...


    a quiet garden.


    With the help of the housekeeper, Jiang Ting arrived at this other garden.


    There are green bamboos planted around the bieyuan, rockeries and lakes in the bieyuan, and the end is very quiet.


    After the housekeeper helped Jiang ting into the other garden, he stepped back and left: "if Mr. Jiang Ting has any orders, he can call the villain directly. The master has orders. Mr. Jiang Ting is a noble guest of the rain family. He should meet all the requirements."


    After that, the housekeeper stepped back from the other garden and took the gate of the other garden with him.


    "Creak..."


    as soon as the bieyuan was closed, Jiangting quietly got up, and a ban even enveloped the place.


    After getting up, Jiang Ting touched his abdomen: "I feel so full... Unfortunately, it''s just a little bit worse. If it wasn''t for the Qian family''s damage to my foundation before my closed door promotion, how could I not even eat three tables of melon and fruit wine with my ability."


    His foundation was damaged when he was disturbed by the Qian family when he was promoted to level 6. Even though he has been recovering all the time, his foundation is so important, even though he has been recovering, he has not been able to recover. That''s why he failed to eat three tables at this banquet.

 Chapter 1845

    Jiang Ting felt his stomach, and secretly became a little angry with the destroyed Qian family. If it wasn''t for the destruction of the Qian family, how could he not even eat three tables!


    If not, he can''t begin to try promotion now!


    After a moment of silence, Jiang Ting shook his head slightly and walked to the pavilion: "I don''t want to. This banquet is a good harvest... Seize the time to refine and absorb the effect completely is the business... Even if there is no harvest in the future, today''s banquet will be back to the original."


    Maybe it''s nothing for Qian family, but for Jiang Ting, it''s really worth it!


    You know, in the realm of God, you can''t buy everything if you have money. Especially with the improvement of the realm, many treasures can''t be measured by the divine stone at all, and can only be exchanged with the treasures of the same value.


    It''s not polite to say that the banquet prepared by the Qian family today, in Jiang Ting''s view, if you want to buy it from the outside world, even if you don''t care about the consumption of God stone, you can''t buy it without hundreds of years!


    One is that it is rare for the outside world to see it, and there is no market for it.


    Second, the banquet prepared by the Qian family today... It seems that many fruits and wine are mixed. In fact, Jiang Ting can clearly find that many fruits and wine complement each other. As long as you don''t just eat a single fruit and eat it together, it won''t even bring any future trouble to the human body.


    With the help of external forces, but also absorb a lot in an instant, will bring some sequelae, but today''s banquet, no!


    After all, the rain family is a family of alchemy.


    If Jiang Ting went to buy it himself, it would be very difficult for him to buy many fruits for today''s banquet.


    And the rain family is so rich and powerful... Jiang Ting believes that once the alchemy contest starts, he helps the rain family to achieve good results. In addition to the reward of the alchemy contest itself, the reward given by the rain family must be extremely rich, even if both sides have not mentioned the so-called reward.


    But there must be a reward.


    "I don''t know where Han Ye is hiding. Now the kingdom of God can be used wantonly. If he has the chance, it should be easy to kill him... He knows that I have the kingdom of God near me. If he''s not sure, he won''t show up again..." as he whispers, Jiang Ting enters the pavilion to sit and begins to work. He refines the effects of melons and fruits taken at the banquet.


    ...


    in a twinkling of an eye, half a year''s time is fleeting.


    In the past six months, it''s not peaceful for Yu family. The whole Yu family is constantly screening candidates to participate in the alchemy contest... Even if yu family knows, as long as Jiang Ting is willing to go all out, it''s not difficult to help Yu family win the first place.


    However, Jiang Ting is a foreign aid after all. It''s impossible for his family to let Jiang Ting participate alone. Other members of the family also want to participate. That''s a great honor!


    For Jiang Ting, the past half year is rather boring... He has been refining the banquet income, so he didn''t even go out of the other garden, even the Pavilion!


    Don''t worry.


    A few days passed again.


    Jiang Ting, sitting in the middle of Jiang Ting, slowly opened his eyes: "half a year..."


    for half a year, he finally refined the melon and fruit wine he took. Because of the thorough refining, Jiang Ting could feel that he was one step away from the seventh level God.


    Extremely small step, as long as go out, he is seven God!


    Besides, what surprised him most was that his foundation was completely restored!


    The innumerable precious fruits and wine are not fake. While helping him to improve his accomplishments, they also completely restored his foundation. That time, Qian family destroyed his promotion, which did great damage to him. Even in the past decades, his foundation could not be completely restored.


    But this time, with the help of countless rare treasures, the foundation finally recovered completely.


    Feeling his body for a while, Jiang Ting got up and walked out of the pavilion and looked at the sky: "the rain family is also rich... It''s a pity, after all, I have no skills. How can I make money by alchemy?"


    Alchemy is a profiteering industry, but Jiangting has no time to sell it every day... In Jiangting''s opinion, the most important thing is strength. As long as there is enough strength, everything can be obtained.


    If you have no strength, even if you have great wealth, you are just making wedding clothes for others.


    But at the moment, Jiang Ting''s thoughts are not here. He is thinking about the next journey.


    Although he closed the door for refining for half a year, it was only half a year. According to the information he knew, it was still more than six years and nearly seven years before the beginning of alchemy.


    Six or seven years is not a short time.


    "I''m afraid that time is not enough to reverse the long river of time and space to solve the ruthless obsession...


    in other words, I''ll go back to the past and arrive at the age of the merciless God King. After I come back, shouldn''t I go back to the time when I disappeared? Why did I spend so much time in the past and how long has it gone after I came back..."


    as soon as the voice fell, Jiang Ting suddenly shook his head: "Forget it. I can''t understand it. I don''t want to."


    It''s not that Jiang Ting doesn''t want to think, but he knows that this is not what he should understand at the moment. It''s harmful and useless for him to think rashly. Once his thinking is completely occupied, he may sink into an unconscious monster.If it''s not chance, if it''s not merciless, if it needs his help, if it''s not... If it''s not countless, if it''s not, he shouldn''t even know the news that only the kingdom of God can understand!


    Jiang Ting thought for a while, and his mouth rose slightly: "I''m only one step away from the seventh level God... Since it''s a long time, I''ll try to see if I can be promoted to the seventh level God before the alchemy contest begins!"


    How to get promoted?


    Glancing around, Jiang Ting leaves bieyuan. He wants to say goodbye.


    It''s not to leave Shendan star, but to leave the city, to feel heaven and earth in the mountains... Only one step away from promotion, nothing is faster than feeling heaven and earth.


    "Mr. Jiang ting." Jiang Ting just walked out of the other garden. The housekeeper who helped him to come here half a year ago appeared at the door.


    Obviously, Jiang Ting hasn''t moved for half a year, and the man dressed as the housekeeper has been waiting outside the other court for half a year. Only in this way can he appear at the right moment.


    Thoughts flashed, Jiang Ting immediately showed a smile: "I do not know where the rain little master is now?"


    If you leave for a while, you don''t have to disturb the owner of the rain family. It''s enough to talk to Yuchen. If Jiang Ting doesn''t want to lead to any misunderstanding, he doesn''t even need to give words to the rain family.


    The housekeeper said in a hurry: "the little Lord is making pills at the moment."


    "Alchemy..." Jiang Ting frowned suddenly. If he was doing other things, he could disturb, but when alchemy, the most taboo is to be disturbed.


    When the alchemy is over?


    Just for a moment, Jiang Ting gave up the idea and turned to smile: "I''ve been closed for half a year. I''ve learned something occasionally. I''m going to travel outside. It doesn''t take long to turn around. Please tell Yuchen young master not to worry."

 Chapter 1846

    Knowing that Yuchen is making pills, Jiang Ting hesitates for a while and then chooses to leave first. As for the news of his temporary departure, it is enough for the housekeeper to tell him.


    After that, Jiang Ting went directly over the person dressed by the housekeeper and left.


    The housekeeper looks at Jiang Ting''s back and hesitates to leave from the other direction... Although he stopped him first, he remembers that Yu Chengxuan, the owner of the rain family, had given an order himself. Jiang Ting is a distinguished guest!


    Now that the distinguished guest has made a decision, he rashly obstructs him and definitely has no good fruit to eat.


    ...


    the city of Yujia is three thousand miles away.


    "It''s good here." Jiang tingfei was in the air, looking at the mountains at his feet, showing a little light.


    At his feet, there is a huge mountain range that stretches thousands of miles. Ordinary mountains must be full of monsters, beasts, snakes, insects, rats and ants, but this mountain range is not.


    The number of beasts is not much, the number of monsters is even less, only ordinary snakes, insects, mice and ants are more.


    It''s too close to Yujia''s city. It''s only three thousand miles away. Even if there are some powerful monsters, how can they continue to stay even if they realize that the terrible city is close at hand?


    The most powerful monster in the mountain range is only a second level God.


    Looking down at the mountains for a while, Jiang Ting flashed into the depths of the mountains and found a lonely mountain to fall.


    Standing on the top of the mountain, with the convergence of Jiangting''s magical power, the wind everywhere blows, making Jiangting''s clothes rustle.


    However, Jiang Ting didn''t care, but moved his eyes slowly to scan the four directions.


    After a while, he whispered: "if I am only a first-class God or a second-class God at the moment, I am afraid I can start to try to promote to the next level by virtue of the open mind brought by looking forward to the four directions at the moment."


    As far as the realm of the sixth level God of Jiangting is concerned, the mountain range is too small. Even if it looks around and stands on the top of the mountain, it will not benefit him at all.


    After watching for a long time, Jiang Ting sat quietly... He didn''t take out the futon or anything, but directly sat quietly in the soil on the top of the mountain, in front of him was a cliff of unknown height.


    Feeling heaven and earth, nature is this kind of barren mountains, especially the mountain top which I don''t know how high is the most useful... At the moment, he is only one step away from being promoted to the seventh level God, as long as he constantly precipitates, constantly perceives heaven and earth with the spirit.


    Now that the foundation has been completely restored, it is not difficult to be promoted.


    As for Yu''s family, they didn''t respond to Jiang Ting''s departure.


    After all, there is still some time to go before the alchemy competition, and Jiangting is in the mountains thousands of miles away from the city. There is no need to make a fuss.


    ...


    in a twinkling of an eye, another half a month passed quietly.


    In the past half a year, Jiang Ting, like a statue, didn''t move. His whole body''s divine power completely converged, and the wandering spirit between heaven and earth fell on him. After six months of piling up, Jiang Ting has become a clay figurine.


    If you don''t know, I''m afraid you can''t see that the clay figurine sitting in front of the cliff on the top of the mountain is actually living.


    A few days passed again.


    "Howl..." Jiang Ting, who hasn''t moved at all for half a year, suddenly opens up and starts to roar.


    The sound is rolling.


    "Boom..." sound wave into waves, constantly sweeping around, countless space began to produce ripples, as if some can not bear the roar of Jiangting.


    But the mountain under him was unlucky for the first time, and the whole mountain began to shake. If the roar continued, the mountain would collapse at most three breath.


    About a breath later.


    When the mountain peak could not hold on, Jiang Ting suddenly stopped whistling, and his whole body was full of magic power. The dust that swept him away was blown away, and his clothes and skin became spotless again.


    But Jiang Ting full half year, Gujing bubo''s face appears smile: "breakthrough, in front of us."


    Although this half year is very dull, even there is no surprise, but Jiang Ting know... He, can be promoted, still one step short.


    What he is missing now is different from what he was missing half a year ago.


    Half a year ago, the difference was his perception. Although it was only one step, if you were an ordinary person, you might never be able to take the key step.


    But what he''s missing now is not feeling... But a war! A great war!


    He needs a fight to vent!


    Although he had gained a lot before, he was very frustrated... He was badly damaged by Qian family''s destruction and promotion, and then he inadvertently broke into the heartless obsession and was trapped for 50 years.


    Then, because of the meaning of time and space, he suddenly learned that countless secrets, such as the existence of the ghost emperor, attacked him across the air.


    Many events superimposed on each other, leading to a slight lack of self-confidence in Jiang Ting''s heart... A lack of self-confidence that he had never found. After all, what he had experienced before, even if there were setbacks, was not as bad luck as before, and his foundation was damaged before... The lack of self-confidence that he had never found was extremely not low.The root of his lack of self-confidence was the loss of his foundation. The secret brought by the ghost emperor, who was merciless, made his lack of self-confidence severe... And because Jiang Ting deeply knew that the secret of merciless words was not what he should understand, he didn''t think about it. Because of this, he didn''t know it all the time.


    In the previous banquet at Yu''s house, he was only one step away from promotion, and his foundation was completely restored. Later, he pretended to be on the top of the mountain for half a year. It was because of this dry seat that he found his own shortcomings.


    Had it not been for the previous series of encounters, he would have been promoted to the seventh level God!


    But it''s not important, half a year, he has completely realized!


    He only needs a big fight now, a fight that doesn''t matter whether he wins or loses, a fight that can make him feel good about it. After that, it''s time for him to be promoted!


    The smile continued for a long time. Jiang Ting turned to look at the direction of Yujia City: "Yujia, I have to say that this time I owe you the favor of Yujia. It''s a little big... Although I don''t know what benefit the alchemy Dabie can bring you, but if I help you win the first prize, it''s enough to repay it!"


    If it wasn''t for the banquet of Yu''s family that his foundation was restored, if it wasn''t for the promotion that he was only one step away, and then he chose to feel heaven and earth, if it wasn''t for the half year''s sitting down, he would not have found that... Once the lack of self-confidence lasted too long, I''m afraid there would be a big trouble at that time, rather than at this moment, a happy war would be resolved immediately!


    Think for a while, Jiang Ting''s smile suddenly a coagulation... War? Who is he going to fight?


    Where is Shendan star? Shendan''s territory! Among the ten, eight of them are Dan masters, and that''s why...


    is the reason

 Chapter 1847

    Jiang Ting''s smile just rolled out. It didn''t take long for it to coagulate slightly... Here is Shendan star, eight of the ten people are the Shendan star!


    It''s not polite to say that no one dares to fight with Shendan star in terms of alchemy attainments in the whole Terran territory!


    However, it''s just alchemy! Actual combat is never good at Shendan master!


    The alchemy master should not only cultivate the realm, but also constantly refine the alchemy, and constantly improve his alchemy attainments. Therefore, his strength is not high at all. Even a qualified alchemy master has more actual combat power than ordinary people in the same realm.


    Jiang Ting is so special that his alchemy attainments are unparalleled and his fighting capacity is unparalleled.


    He wants to find an opponent on Shendan star who can make him fight happily. It''s almost impossible!


    It''s not that he is invincible on Shendan star... Not too much, even in Yujia city not far away, a level 8 God can make him fall into a bitter battle... The main problem is, which Dan master is willing to fight with Jiangting?


    The name of Jiangting''s pride depends not on alchemy, but on unparalleled combat power!


    People living in the same place with Jiang Ting, especially the Dan master on Shendan star, can''t fight with Jiang Ting when they are full.


    As for the eighth level God... It''s normal for the eighth level God to win the sixth level God Jiangting, but if he loses... Is an eighth level God defeated by the sixth level God?


    It''s no good to win or lose. Who would like to?


    As for asking the rain family to send a level 8 God or a level 7 God to compete with Jiang Ting, it''s very simple to do this. However, Jiang Ting needs a sweat fighting instead of a hand tied competition!


    After a moment of silence, Jiang Ting sat down again: "it seems that we need to leave Shendan star and go to other planets to see if we can find Tianjiao who is in the same realm with me. If we can''t find Tianjiao, we can only find a way to go to other planets and deliberately provoke an eighth level God to fight... It''s only less than six years from the so-called alchemy Dabie. If I leave, I''m afraid it will be too late There are some deficiencies. "


    The person who can fight with him is not waiting in a fixed place, but needs Jiang ting to find out by himself... Not more than six years. It''s too tight. He can''t miss the upcoming alchemy contest.


    Just when Jiangting hesitates, a streamer suddenly rises from Yujia city and comes towards the mountains where Jiangting is.


    Jiang Ting''s eyes suddenly flashed: "the smell of rain, the direction is my position... For no reason, the rain family will not find me in advance, is it not that the so-called alchemy competition will start ahead of time?"


    The distance of three thousand li is too close, and the city is not far from here, so as soon as Yuchen left the city, Jiangting felt that it was Yuchen''s breath.


    And Jiang Ting didn''t think too much... It''s useless to think too much. When the rain comes near, it will explain why. Why think?


    Soon, the streamer came close to the mountains and fell on the side of the river.


    Liuguang into Yuchen: "brother Jiang."


    Jiang Ting nodded slightly: "brother Yuchen."


    After greeting each other, Jiang tingcai whispered: "brother Yuchen, I think there is something to discuss, but it has something to do with alchemy?"


    "No


    Yuchen denied it instantly, and then quickly said: "brother Jiang, just received the news, your old opponent did not know where to know that Jiang Ting came to Shendan star. A few days ago, he had entered Shendan star. The owner was worried that brother Jiang would have an accident when he closed in the wilderness. He hoped that brother Jiang would return to the city."


    "My old rival?" Jiang Ting was stunned at first, and then his eyes narrowed slightly. He was in the realm of God, but he didn''t have many enemies!


    No, it should not be that there are not many enemies. Instead, there is only one, Han Ye, who has a grudge against him and is still alive!


    Thinking of this, Jiang Ting''s eyes narrowed slightly: "Han Ye? No matter how he got the news, since he took the initiative to come to shendanxing and was ready to trouble me, I think he was no less confident than me. "


    Although it was an inquiry, the voice was full of affirmation.


    "Not bad."


    Yuchen nodded with a little surprise, and then added: "when we got the news, he and brother Jiang were generally level six gods. After he entered the Shendan star, someone had been sent to follow him, but his strength was extraordinary, and he soon lost his trace. Now our rain family don''t know where he is hiding."


    "Thank you for coming to tell me." Jiang Ting gave thanks with a little fist, and a little smile appeared at the corner of his mouth.


    It''s really sleepy, and a pillow will come up!


    He just had a headache where to find a strong man to fight happily. He didn''t expect that Han ye would come to him. He was really lucky.


    Yuchen is more and more surprised: "brother Jiang doesn''t go back to the city?"


    Jiang Ting did not deny: "the gratitude and resentment between Jiang and Han Ye is not low. Since he has come, does Jiang have the reason to shrink back?"


    "This..." the look of rain Chen suddenly sinks.


    Jiang Ting just takes a glance to understand that the rain family is not interested in the grudge between him and Han Ye. What the rain family cares about is that he can''t have an accident now.


    After all, the alchemy Dabi is about to start. He and Han ye fight each other. It''s OK that they don''t get hurt, but if they get hurt... No matter what the outcome is, once they suffer heavy losses, the next alchemy Dabi is bound to have a big impact.After guessing the reason, Jiang Ting immediately said: "brother Yuchen''s worry, Jiang also understands... But brother Yuchen can think about it. If Jiang is hiding in the city at the moment, he will not give up with Han Ye''s temperament. He is bound to break into the city. This fierce battle can''t be avoided. The longer he delays, the more unfavorable it will be."


    Without waiting for an answer, Jiang Ting chuckled again: "the alchemy contest is less than six years away. If Han Ye suddenly fights with me five years later, no matter what the outcome, Jiang will be seriously injured. It''s hard for him to take part in the contest. But if he fights with Han Ye now, even though he is seriously injured, Jiang will be able to use the elixir to recover from his prime."


    Yuchen, who was also trying to stop him, was stunned. He only felt that Jiang Ting had made a very reasonable statement.


    Jiang Ting didn''t seem to see it. He said slowly: "as for life and death... Ha ha, brother Yuchen doesn''t have to worry. With Han Ye''s ability, there is no possibility to kill Jiang. Even if he is really defeated, it''s not difficult to escape with Jiang''s ability."


    "This..."


    after hesitating for a while, Yuchen still nodded: "well, since brother Jiang has decided, I won''t say more... But brother Jiang also remembers that if there is any accident, you can enter the city. Although Han Ye is famous, you can give him ten courage to go to my rain''s house!"


    Jiang Ting looks unchanged: "Jiang wrote it down."


    "Goodbye!" Yuchen turns to leave directly... Come fast, go fast, too.


    Looking at his back, Jiang tingcai whispered for a long time: "it''s really the flower in the greenhouse... If it''s Lin Yi, how can some words make him change his mind?"


    Murmuring, Jiang Ting quietly closes his eyes again. Now that Han Ye is here, he doesn''t have to worry about where to go. He just waits quietly to prepare for the next fierce battle.

 Chapter 1848

    After Jiang Ting persuades Yu Chen to leave, he quietly continues to sit on the top of the cliff. He believes that it won''t take long for Han Ye to find him.


    At the same time, he secretly decides that this time, he must kill Han Ye in the Shendan star!


    Soon, three days were fleeting.


    In the past three days, Jiang Ting has been sitting on the top of the mountain, and the mountain has not changed, it is very calm.


    A few hours passed again.


    Jiang Ting, who has been sitting quietly, suddenly opens his eyes and looks at the sky on the left. There is nothing there. The sky is clear.


    However, Jiang Ting could feel that a very obscure breath was slowly approaching... If he had not been alert before, he would not have been able to find it.


    But who let the rain family tell him that Han Ye has entered Shendan star, he is on guard, but he can''t hide it from him!


    And Jiang Ting''s sight was just watching quietly without saying a word.


    After about three breaths.


    A ripple flashed, and Han Ye appeared forty feet away from Jiangting, staring at Jiangting coldly.


    Just as Jiang tinggang is about to open his mouth, his eyebrows suddenly wrinkle... There is a rather mysterious artistic conception around Han Ye, which is very familiar, but there are some strange artistic conceptions.


    That''s the breath of the kingdom of God!


    The fluctuation of the kingdom of God can only be sensed by the same creatures who cast the kingdom of God!


    Looking at him for a while, Jiang Ting said with a smile: "I''m still curious. You know that I have the kingdom of God. Even if I''m promoted to the sixth level God, I can''t beat me. It''s the kingdom of God."


    Han Ye''s face is also very calm: "I really think that if I failed in the battle for sky blue star before, I can''t get the casting method of the kingdom of God?"


    If you don''t know, you can''t see that they are enemies of life and death.


    "I never thought that way." Jiang Ting shrugged his shoulders slightly... He really didn''t think so.


    Han Yilin and even Wang Xuan and others went to fight for the fragments. Their fundamental purpose and reason was not to forge the method for the kingdom of God, but to compete. Only he Jiangting and some other people who inadvertently got the map fragments would really need the method of casting the kingdom of God.


    Maybe Han Ye didn''t rush to build the kingdom of God before, but before he asked tiantaizhong that the kingdom of Jiangting had been built. After Han Ye found out, he naturally wanted to build the kingdom of God as fast as possible to fight against it.


    Look at Han Ye again. As soon as his wrist turns, a long sword appears quietly.


    Jiang Ting also quietly took out Liuyun: "I thought, I didn''t see you for decades, I would have a good reminiscence with Jiang. I didn''t expect that it would end so soon."


    "We don''t have much time."


    After a pause, Han Ye stares at the sword in my hand: "this may be the last battle."


    "If you can decide life and death, Jiang is very happy... I only worry that at the last moment, fate will come back." With the voice, the magic power in Jiangting began to flow slowly.


    He doesn''t know if Han Ye knows about the blood sacrifice array, but it doesn''t matter. Both of them have the kingdom of God, so unless they have no fighting power, no one will use the kingdom of God.


    But Han Ye''s face suddenly sank. He wanted to drink cold, but he couldn''t say it again.


    It''s not that he can''t speak, but that he can''t... he knows what Jiang Ting is talking about. The last time they dueled in shenglongxing, if it wasn''t for fate, he would have been a corpse.


    Looking at Jiangting again, the flow speed of the divine power in the body reached the extreme: "this time, I don''t know if I can really tell the difference between life and death? If not, the war will be meaningless. "


    "My master, I went to the magic Moon Palace."


    After a pause, Han Ye tilts his head slightly: "your grudges and my grudges start from the previous generation. If the previous generation intends to end, it should be resolved... Unfortunately, apart from the grudges of the older generation, I have created countless new grudges against you."


    "Why do you want to resolve hatred when you die?" Jiang Ting suddenly heard something wrong.


    But for a moment, he suddenly thought of the ruthlessness before, the meaning of time and space in his body... Maybe fate is really ready to resolve the hatred between him and Han Ye?


    Unfortunately, the two have fought each other for many times, and the hatred has been planted for a long time, so it can''t be resolved... At least, Han Ye''s heart won''t agree, not to mention much. When he was still Sirius, he used Han Ye to blackmail Han Ye once.


    Hatred, how can it be resolved!


    "I don''t know whose burial place this mountain will be?" As the words fall, the calm of Han Ye''s face suddenly turns into a long sword, and countless swords are cut in the air.


    "A little sword spirit is useless to Jiang." Jiang Ting''s figure flashed, and the month of the extreme way, which he had already mastered thoroughly, spread out. With one flash, he opened a distance of nearly 100 Zhang, perfectly avoiding the attack range of sword Qi.


    "Yes, you and I have been pestering for many times, a little trial, it''s really useless!" Han Ye doesn''t deny it. Then his figure flashes, and suddenly a phantom attacks Jiang ting. At the same time, the real body and the phantom attack and kill at the same time.


    One true and one false.


    Jiangting eyes slightly cold: "broken star!"


    "Clang, clang, clang, clang, clang, clang, clang, clang, clang, clang, clang, clang, clang, clang, clang, clang, clang, clang, clang, clang, clang, clang, clang, clang, clang, clang, clang, clang, clang, clan.He entangled with Han Ye for many times. Naturally, it can be seen that the phantom is the result of Han Ye''s double star phantom of body and method... With Han Ye''s strength, he can''t see which one is the phantom in a short time.


    After he sees through, Han Ye''s attack may have fallen down. He has no time to distinguish... Since he can''t distinguish, it''s a matter of debating whether it''s true or not under the sky of sword Lotus!


    In contrast to Han Ye, he is not disappointed... He didn''t think that a mere mirage could make Jiang Ting lose his sense of propriety.


    "The sword flies!" With the cold drink, one after another not inferior to the sword lotus sword plum quietly emerge.


    "Boom..." sword lotus and sword plum blossom unfold at the same time, countless explosions rise in the sky at the same time.


    Because of this violent collision, countless people suddenly appeared in the city of Yujia not far away. It is obvious that they were all shocked by this collision.


    The city wall.


    One by one, Dan divisions jumped to the top of the city, their eyes cut through the sky and looked at the fighting places thousands of miles away. With strong eyes, they clearly saw the two sides of the fighting, and even felt the huge power in the collision.


    "Who are the two men at war? It''s a six level God, but I feel that I''m not their enemy. "


    "I''m kidding. It''s strange that you can win... If I didn''t see it, Jiang Ting, who suddenly became famous in Shenyu several decades ago, controls Jianlian. It''s said that his master is Dan Heng, a great alchemist. As for the other one, Han Ye, who has already become famous! It''s a good fight between the two conceits! "


    "Hum, it''s just a rude man. I''m a god alchemist. If I want to deal with the enemy, where do I need to do it myself? Naturally, there are a lot of people willing to do it for you! "


    "But it''s strange to say that Jiang Ting was clearly taught by the famous master Dan Heng. As a result, his alchemy attainments are unknown, but his combat power is quite high... I don''t know who can win this battle."

 Chapter 1849

    After the fierce battle between Jiang ting and Han Ye broke out, the collision between Jianlian and Jianqi Meihua immediately attracted countless people to watch the battle. Some even speculated about their victory or defeat.


    As the topic unfolded, one of them shook his head: "since Jiang Ting, I heard that they have fought each other for many times. Jiang Ting always has the upper hand."


    Another person immediately shook his head: "otherwise, otherwise... It should be Han Ye. It''s said that he has been hiding for more than decades. Now that he is fighting with Jiang Ting this time, he must have a complete grasp. Why don''t we make a bet?"


    People in the city wall began to watch the excitement one after another, and even some people began to bet, perhaps because of the pride of being a god alchemist, some of them seemed to look down on them.


    But no one was stupid enough to watch the battle from a close distance. They were all on the wall.


    At the same time, there are still some people from the rain family in the city, but I don''t know whether they come to watch the battle unintentionally or under the rain family''s instruction, so as to avoid accidents.


    ...


    mountains thousands of miles away, places of war.


    "Boom..." with the explosion, Jianlian and Jianqi plum began to dissipate slowly, but the disappearance speed of Jianlian was much slower.


    In this collision, Jiang Ting has the upper hand slightly, because Han Ye''s consumption is much larger.


    Han Ye glances at the sword lotus in the sky. His eyes are a little gloomy: "are you going to be promoted to the seventh level God?"


    "Not bad."


    Jiang Ting didn''t deny it, and then a little smile appeared in the corner of his mouth: "before, I was only 60% sure that I would defeat you again, but... Just after the collision, I found that you should have just been promoted to the sixth level God, and then came to me in a hurry. I was about to be promoted to the seventh level God, and my realm was higher than you. You will lose this battle!"


    Vaguely, Jiang Ting wants to cry... He has always been bullied by others with the advantage of realm. He never thought that one day he could bully others with the advantage of realm, and the bully is a Tianjiao who has been feuding for a long time!


    Although his realm advantage is not as huge as a realm, the gap is not small.


    "There is no fixed number of things in the world, so you dare to talk nonsense!" Han Ye''s eyes are even more gloomy, but this time he is not in a hurry to start... He has been afraid of Jiang Ting''s countless means, but this time his realm is not as good as it is. I''m afraid it''s a hard fight.


    Fortunately, he didn''t have no means at all. He also built the kingdom of God now. He really fought and won.


    "The end of the sword!" Jiang Ting is no longer a waste of time. Countless supernatural powers rush into Liuyun, and then flash across the sky. His real body carries Liuyun and cuts it off.


    Now that he has the advantage of realm, there is no need to tie his hands and feet. No matter how he plays, his advantage is greater.


    Looking at the coming sword, Han Ye''s eyes narrowed slightly: "your realm promotion speed is faster than I imagined. If I don''t kill you this time, I''m afraid my realm will not be as good as your Divine alchemist..."


    "there''s so much nonsense!" The flowing clouds of Jiangting cut through the sky, less than ten feet away from Han Ye.


    "Prison seal!" Han Ye retreats suddenly.


    A big seal suddenly appeared in the sky and went to Jiangting.


    After entanglement with Han Ye for many times, Jiang Ting naturally understands the difficulty of the seal. Although he wants to carry the power of this sword to continue to pursue and expand his advantage, Jiang Ting is not stupid. Instead, he reverses Liuyun and cuts at the seal.


    With a bang, the tip of the sword collides with the center of the seal. Compared with the seal, the Liuyun sword is like a toothpick. However, the power of the Liuyun sword, which is like a toothpick, makes the seal tremble and transform to fantasy. It is obvious that it is about to be broken.


    If Han Ye continues to bless Jiang ting with divine power, it''s not so easy for Jiang ting to break the seal, but Han Ye... He doesn''t expect to win with the seal. He just delays Jiang Ting''s attack with the seal.


    In fact, he also succeeded in delaying time.


    "Roar!" A roar from the sky began to reverberate.


    "Broken!" Jiang Ting didn''t even look at it, and his whole body suddenly burst out.


    "Boom..." under the infinite power, the seal was directly broken, and it took only one breath.


    Then Jiang Ting turned around and saw a virtual shadow of a hundred feet standing in the sky and earth. Compared with the virtual shadow, his height was not even that of an ant.


    The appearance of Xu Ying is clearly Han Ye... This is Han Ye''s strongest means. The Buddha is coming!


    Aware that it is wrong, Han Ye does not hesitate to use the strongest means, which is also enough to kill Tianjiao. Even if Jiang Ting has the advantage of realm at the moment, if he takes it lightly, Xu Ying can also kill him!


    "A sword covers the sky!" Han Ye''s body leaps up. His real body goes straight into the heart of the shadow, and then disappears.


    "Boom..." a huge sword suddenly condenses in the sky, and a space crack begins to appear around the edge of the sword... It''s not an illusion, but a gap where space can''t bear the power of the sword to be broken!


    The sixth level God and the fifth level God are totally different.If you are an ordinary level 6 God, although you start to contact space, it''s not easy to break space. But for the pride of level 6 God, once the strongest means break out, even if you can''t bombard space, space still can''t bear it.


    But the giant sword didn''t attack Jiangting. Instead, it suddenly fell down and was held by Baizhang''s shadow.


    Jiang Ting''s face becomes dignified and alert when he is in a state of tranquility... Han Ye''s technique of God''s presence and one sword''s technique of sealing heaven complement each other. Once used together, the power is not as simple as one plus one equals two.


    At this moment, Han Ye''s state, ordinary seven level gods are afraid to be unable to stop a sword!


    "Are you going to destroy Shendan star?" A cold voice suddenly rang out when Jiang Ting was ready to fight back, and the voice was a little gloomy.


    Jiang Ting immediately takes the initiative to distance himself from Han Ye, and then he sees that a level 9 God strong man is not sure when he is close to the battlefield, and his eyes are angry.


    As for who the nine level God was, he didn''t know. The clothes that the nine level God wore were just ordinary coarse linen clothes, so he couldn''t see his identity.


    Jiang Ting immediately clasped his fist: "senior."


    "Master." Han Ye is not stupid either. He doesn''t offend him. Instead, he hugs his fist slightly.


    It''s just that a hundred Zhang shadow is embracing a man who is only the size of an ant compared with his size. It looks strange.


    The nine level God''s face was even colder: "you may as well have a look at the earth under your feet."


    Jiang ting and Han Ye look at the ground under their feet at the same time... The mountains, plants and trees under their feet have been turned into powder, and there are countless bloody smells. It''s obvious that they are owned by the monsters in the mountains, or maybe there are some people?


    The most important thing is that Jiangting, which has been in the mountains for half a year, is sure that the height of the mountains has been reduced by at least ten feet, except what you can see!

 Chapter 1850

    Because of the intervention of the nine level God, they immediately saw the impact of their fight. The ground was shaking, and the earth began to sink.


    If there is no accident, it should be when two people fight each other, the huge pressure will make the ground sink.


    Looking at the nine level God, his eyes were even colder: "if it wasn''t for your power to be restrained when you fight, only a few of them collided and spread, at this moment, the ground had already been completely broken, causing the earthquake... In the coming stronger outbreak, do you want to break the God Dan star?"


    I can''t help but be annoyed by the nine level God. Although the fight between Jiang ting and Jiang Ting didn''t cause the earth to shake completely, there was already a shaking within ten thousand li. If the nearby city had not been guarded by the array, the buildings in the city would have collapsed one after another...


    even before, with the collision power that they increased again at this moment, they really had no scruples to fight In addition to the city protected by the array, the other areas of Shendan star will be shaken and the ecological environment will be destroyed one after another.


    What''s more, if they are injured at the end of the fight, once they can''t completely integrate their powers, the Shendan star will probably disintegrate in the starry sky under the shock of their crazy attack.


    This is Shendan star. It''s the headquarters of Shendan Association. I can''t help it.


    At the same time, the nine level God also had some helplessness... He found out as soon as they met, but he didn''t expect that they were both level six gods, but the damage caused by the fighting was so great, if he had known, he would not let them fight here.


    Han Ye takes the lead in raising his head: "go to the star war... Those who survive this war will naturally make amends to their predecessors. They have offended them!"


    With the words falling, Han Ye''s body leaps and flies directly to the starry sky.


    "Offended." Jiang Ting smiles a little and flies to the starry sky.


    Seeing this, the Ninth level God didn''t say anything, but he was slightly attentive: "Tianjiao... Is only the sixth level God, but the destruction is far more than the seventh level God. Even with the power of Han Ye''s hand and foot at the moment, he is approaching the eighth level God... Is this Tianjiao?"


    The Shendan star has been quiet for a long time, and few people can correctly understand the terrifying combat power of Tianjiao.


    The nine level God soon disappeared. I don''t know whether to hide in the dark or to leave.


    And people in yujiacheng glance at each other, and some of them jump to the starry sky... It''s human nature to see a play.


    At the same time, some people in some other cities far away also noticed that the battle between Jiang ting and Han Ye was also going towards the starry sky at the moment. Obviously, they also wanted to watch the battle.


    ....


    stars.


    After Jiang Ting flies away from Shendan star with his body, Han Ye is waiting for him in the starry sky... However, they don''t fight each other directly, but continue to distance themselves from Shendan star.


    Soon, Shendan star was only the size of a fist in their eyes. As for the people who left Shendan star to watch the battle, neither of them paid attention to it.


    "That''s enough distance." With whispering, Han Ye takes the lead to stop. His huge body holds a huge sword, and his power is unparalleled.


    Jiang Ting''s eyes twinkled: "to fly away from such a long distance with the body of illusion at the moment... Jiang never takes advantage of others'' danger. If I were you, I would choose to restore the divine power in my body at the moment."


    Han Ye laughs: "ha ha, you don''t have to try. The power in my body is enough to kill you!"


    "Clang, clang, clang..." even in the starry sky, the sound of Han Ye''s huge sword is constantly spreading.


    The kingdom of God is like an energy source that is constantly recovering rapidly. Apart from drawing too much divine power in an instant, if not, there will be no fear of insufficient divine power.


    And Jiang Ting is really testing. He wants to test the efficacy of Han Ye''s kingdom of God, and the goal has been achieved... Han Ye''s kingdom of God, even if it is not as good as Jiang Ting''s kingdom of God, I''m afraid it won''t be much worse.


    At least, Han Ye won''t worry about the risk of insufficient divine power... He won''t worry about the consumption of divine power. I''m afraid that the combat effectiveness of the combination of Han Ye''s divine presence and one sword sealing the sky will be extremely difficult.


    "Hao Ran Yi!" Aware of the difficulty, Jiang Ting made a slight seal and directly showed his lofty spirit.


    "Get out of here!" It''s the first time that Han Ye has successfully perceived the artistic conception of haoranyi. He suddenly drinks, and the artistic conception of haoranyi is directly scattered.


    Failed? How could Haoran not get close to him?


    Jiang Ting''s look changed at first, and then returned to normal soon... Han ye should not be able to detect haoranyi, but Han Ye has also forged the kingdom of God. With the help of the kingdom of God, Han Ye is aware of the existence of haoranyi.


    Even if it can''t resist, it can disperse Haoran in advance.


    If Jiangting uses the blessing of the kingdom of God, he can still be silent, so he will cover Haoran''s mind... This attack, which is not even a trial, Jiangting completely falls behind.


    But that''s because Han Ye is aware of the existence of haoranyi with the help of the kingdom of God, while Jiang Ting, without using the kingdom of God, is not hard to accept.


    "Your lofty intention is invalid. What else can you do?" Han Ye was overjoyed and swept away like a sword.The long sword sweeps, the terrible air waves boil, and the meteorites around them are crushed by the air waves one after another.


    Jiang Ting drifted back: "broken star."


    Countless sword lotus show stars.


    "It''s ridiculous that I dare to hide myself in the face of me!" Han Ye''s eyes are in full bloom, and the power of the giant sword soars.


    "Boom..." exploded repeatedly.


    Countless sword lotus are not the enemy of giant sword. They are crushed one after another after a collision.


    With one strike, Han Ye takes advantage of the situation and cuts at Jiangting. The huge sword is too big, and the speed of Xuying is so fast that Jiangting can''t avoid it.


    Jiang Tingwei seal: "take soul thousand machine change!"


    "Ga..." with many harsh calls, a thousand crows suddenly appeared in the starry sky and rushed towards the giant''s shadow.


    "Magic moon palace secret technique?" Han Ye''s face suddenly changes... He knows that Jiang Ting''s spirit is more powerful than his spirit. Once the crow enters his body, his spirit will be severely damaged.


    However, Han Ye is proud after all, and soon drinks coldly: "one magic three thousand!"


    Countless ripples flicker, and then in a flash, thousands of virtual shadows manifest at the same time... Those virtual shadows are illusions.


    "Ga..." the crow just saved suddenly stayed in the air, obviously unable to distinguish the real body.


    Jiang Ting''s brow is also wrinkled. Han Ye''s strength is not low. Even Jiang Ting, he can''t immediately detect Han Ye''s real body... And Han Ye''s real body and phantom have been slashing at the same time. By the time he distinguishes his real body, he can''t fight back that sword.


    "Endless sky fire!" If you are an ordinary person, you may have to wait to die, but Jiang Ting waves his hand directly, and a sea of fire sweeps across the sky.


    with the spread of the fire, one after another illusions disappear like bubbles.

 Chapter 1851

    Jiang Ting can''t distinguish Han Ye''s real body in an instant, so he chooses to burst into a sea of fire. As the sea of fire spreads, Han Ye''s phantoms are broken one after another, leaving only his real body.


    "Ga..." a thousand crows find their target and rush directly at Han Ye''s real body.


    However, Han Ye doesn''t care. Instead, he shows a grim smile: "Jiang Ting, I''m curious about how you block my sword!"


    "Boom..." the explosion appears, and Han Ye''s huge sword directly breaks through the sea of fire, and the terrible sword cuts Jiangting. Once it is implemented... Ten dead and no life.


    However, Jiang Ting chuckled: "do you think only you know how to procrastinate? Happy collision, Jiang, I''ve been waiting for a long time! The end of the sword


    The Liuyun sword flashed, and its power was completely restrained. Then Jiang tingchao''s giant sword was a sword.


    "Ding..." the sound of the combination of gold and iron.


    Compared with Jujian, Liuyun is smaller than toothpick. In fact, Jiangting''s sword successfully blocked Jujian, although the terrible impact made Jiangting''s wrist numb.


    "How long can you hold off!" Han Ye controls Xu Ying''s other fist and smashes it at Jiang ting.


    "It should be enough to stop you from dying." Looking at the coming punch, Jiang Ting''s face showed a brilliant smile, and did not call.


    "Ga..." crow''s call spread in the starry sky.


    Han Ye is stunned at first, then his pupils shrink instantly... He knows Jiang Ting''s plan!


    First block his huge sword, and then take a thousand chances to capture the soul as the mace... With Jiang Tingyuan''s terrible spirit power beyond Tianjiao, once the thousand crows enter the body, unless Han Ye is promoted to the seventh level God on the spot, otherwise, he will die.


    And now... Even if Han Ye reacts, it''s too late.


    There are too many crows, a thousand crows, and Han Ye''s huge size at the moment... He has no room to escape.


    "Ga..." the crows rush into the body of virtual shadow like black lines, and then turn into strands of silk thread and spread rapidly.


    "I won this battle, Mr. Jiang." With a bright smile, Jiang Ting suddenly retreated.


    This time against Han Ye, he found that the soul of a thousand opportunities to change, at the moment can not be said to become his biggest mace!


    Ordinary skills can''t stop crows. If other people use them, once they can''t compete with their opponents, they will become a fight between gods and spirits.


    But Jiang Ting is not. In terms of the fighting power of the same territory, Jiang Ting never thinks that he can be invincible. If he is defeated in the battle of life and death, even Han Ye, who seems to be about to lose, has the ability to kill him.


    However, in terms of the strength of the spirit... The vast realm of God, Jiang Ting dare not say that the strength of his spirit is the strongest one in the same realm, but he is confident that the strength of his spirit must be the strongest and the best. He is not afraid of anyone in the same realm!


    It''s not the most powerful secret skill in the magic Moon Palace. In his hands, the power is very different.


    So simple to win?


    No.


    Sensing the constant invasion of the spirit, Han Ye stares at Jiang Ting: "although I don''t want to admit it, I can''t beat you just by seizing the soul."


    "Are you going to give up? It''s not like you. " Jiang Ting has a smile on his lips.


    Han Ye suddenly laughs wildly: "give up? Ha ha


    Well, no, they are in the starry sky now. The sky should be the starry sky looking up at the stars.


    Half a laugh, Han Ye suddenly roars: "the kingdom of God is coming!"


    Then, a terrible sense of oppression erupted, and countless gorgeous palaces began to appear in the starry sky. The empty shadow of a hundred feet disappeared, and Han Ye''s real body appeared in the starry sky.


    I don''t know if it''s an illusion. Jiang Ting always feels that Han Ye''s eyes have a taste of ending together.


    And Han Ye''s real body is just in the center of countless palaces... The palaces are rapidly solidifying.


    With the appearance and consolidation of the palaces, Jiang Ting sensed the endless malice of heaven and earth, and his divine power was being suppressed... Jiang Ting had no doubt that once the palaces were completely consolidated, his divine power would be completely imprisoned and suppressed, and even he could not use the power of his soul, so he had to wait for death.


    This is the kingdom of God!


    The scope of the kingdom of God, the master of the kingdom of God is invincible, is the master!


    Looking at the solidifying speed of the palaces, Han Ye''s kingdom of God will completely fall into the starry sky in one breath at most. He will forcibly seize a piece of invincible territory directly belonging to him from the heaven and earth.


    Without hesitation, Jiang Ting''s face turned cold: "I really underestimated you, but do you think you are the only one who has the kingdom of God? Only you can use the kingdom of God


    Since Han Ye uses the kingdom of God, he also uses it!


    Moreover, it must be used before Hanye''s kingdom of God completely comes. Otherwise, once he is suppressed by Hanye''s kingdom of God, he will not be able to fight back even if he has a kingdom of God.


    Then, an artistic conception similar to that of Han Ye erupted around Jiang Ting, and countless empty shadows of the palaces also appeared on Jiang Ting''s side. With the manifestation of the palaces, even if it had not been solidified, Jiang Ting''s magical power and body, which had been rapidly suppressed, instantly returned to normal.Jiang Ting sat down quietly... There was nothing under him, but a throne suddenly appeared. Even though it was just a virtual shadow, it just let him sit down.


    "Boom..." the terrible explosion began to break out in the starry sky, countless space turbulence rose out of thin air, and the divine kingdom of the two launched an invisible collision.


    Han Ye, too, starts to sit down. He also has a throne under him, a unique throne in the kingdom of God!


    Both of them sat down and looked at each other coldly without any action... It seemed that there was no fighting, but only the two could feel it.


    They''re too close.


    Because of the coming of the kingdom of God, the kingdom of God of the two is constantly colliding, which is from the collision of the two people''s details.


    Originally, if everything is normal, from scratch, the kingdom of God can completely come at most two times.


    But because the two gods are colliding with each other... After five breath, the palaces around them are completely solidified, and the throne under them is completely realized.


    Han Ye''s hands dominate the edge of the throne. He slowly closes his eyes and says coldly: "let Han see. Who can live to the last between us?"


    He didn''t give up resistance, but began to control the kingdom of God with all his heart to deal with Jiang Ting... The kingdom of God of both men has come, and the realm of the kingdom of God coincides on a large scale.


    Who can take the lead to break each other''s kingdom of God is the final winner.


    "Boom..." the countless spaces in the distance between the two people began to shatter. After healing, they were crushed again and again... Some of the spectators who came here suddenly found out in horror.


    Even if the existence of the eighth level God is close to two people at the moment, I''m afraid it will surely die.


    They are both level six gods! Is this the horror of Tianjiao?

 Chapter 1852

    With the fight between the two, some of the spectators who came here began to fear... Because they found that with the terrible power of the two people fighting at the moment, even if the eighth level God rashly joined in, they would die.


    It''s just a fight between two level six gods!


    Unfortunately, they obviously don''t know what the kingdom of God is. If unusual people don''t know the existence of the kingdom of God, they won''t be so afraid.


    Where they collide.


    Jiang Ting also slowly closed his eyes, constantly controlled the kingdom of God to attack.


    The struggle of the kingdom of God is invisible. If we have to be specific, it is that they constantly control the explosion of divine power in the body, and the power of the kingdom of God erodes each other''s realm of God.


    It seems light, but in fact it is the collision of the two people''s inside information... At this moment, the divine power in their bodies will be less, and the consumption of their spiritual power will be less, which can''t be effectively supplemented!


    Who is the first to exhaust his strength, he will fail, and failure is death!


    Both of them are level six gods... The inside information of Jiang Ting is extraordinary, and Han Ye has a terrible master in the realm of God King, so the inside information is also extraordinary.


    Until the last moment, no one knows who will win and who will survive.


    After about three breaths of mutual erosion.


    There are some ripples on the side of Jiang Ting''s body, and another "Jiang Ting" appears beside the throne, and that "Jiang Ting" is red with blood all around, which is obviously a part of blood shadow!


    As soon as Xueying appeared, he suddenly took out the pills from Jiangting''s storage space and popped them out, while Jiangting just opened his mouth... Jiangting''s storage space is short of everything, that is, there is no shortage of all kinds of pills.


    Healing, restoring the divine power, healing the spirit of the... Miscellaneous all kinds of pills to how many, how many!


    "Damn it Han Ye doesn''t open his eyes. He just roars.


    Both of them don''t have the extra strength to take the pill and swallow it, because if anyone is distracted, he will be attacked by the other party, and then he will suffer heavy losses... Han Ye doesn''t lack the pill, either. Who will let him have another God King behind him!


    However, Han Ye has no time to swallow the pill. He can''t be distracted... Jiang Ting controls Xueying and takes out the pill to swallow.


    One side can''t recover, but the other side can continue to recover with pills... Even if Jiang Ting is distracted when he controls the blood shadow separation, it''s just a wisp of extremely rare mind. It doesn''t matter at all.


    It seems that we can see the end of the war.


    Is that how it ends?


    Although Jiang Ting thinks that he has more than 90% possibility to laugh to the end, just for the last moment of Tao, he will not rashly determine.


    ....


    about a quarter of an hour later, the two people competed with each other.


    Han Ye''s consumption is more than half, and there is no supplement.


    Jiangting''s consumption is almost the same, but Xueying keeps taking out pills to let Jiangting take them... Jiangting''s appearance has no consumption.


    It''s been a while.


    Jiang Ting, who is still fighting, suddenly gets up and his pupils shrink. I don''t know why, he suddenly feels that there is a terrible danger. He is about to reward you, but he doesn''t know where the danger is.


    "Ha ha, here we are at last!" Han Ye also instantly gets up and laughs wildly, and his eyes show the joy of winning.


    "What means do you have?" Jiang Ting began to be on guard, and they were too lazy to have a short rest.


    "No one tells you that the kingdom of God can''t be used lightly. Once it is used, there will be a terrible danger!" Han Ye''s kingdom of God began to shrink, and he took out his weapon again.


    And Jiang Ting is a Zheng at first, then the facial expression becomes strange... The danger of terror comes?


    Before he saw Han Ye directly break out of the kingdom of God, he thought that Han ye had also depicted the blood sacrifice array, but now it seems that he guessed wrong.


    But in a flash, Jiang Ting''s look changed again... Han Ye broke out that the kingdom of God attracted the ghost of void, a monster that specially eroded the kingdom of God?


    It''s true that Jiang Ting depicts the great array of blood sacrifice, and it''s true that Jiang Ting''s use of the kingdom of God will not lead to the ghost of the void. However, this is only Jiang Ting''s kingdom of God, not Han Ye''s kingdom of God.


    Han Ye fought desperately, and even broke out the kingdom of God to attract the ghost of nothingness... Jiang Ting didn''t think that the ghost of nothingness would let Han ye go after breaking his kingdom of God!


    Take back the kingdom of God?


    Jiang Ting is sure that he really dares to take back the kingdom of God and return to nothingness. Han Ye will directly suppress him with the kingdom of God. If he doesn''t take it back, he can only watch the ghost of nothingness break the kingdom of God.


    What happens when the kingdom of God is broken? Even if Jiangting''s kingdom of God is between reality and nothingness, he will not die even if his kingdom of God is broken. However, once his kingdom of God is broken, it is extremely likely that he will lose all his fighting power seriously.


    Han Ye''s stratagem is successful. It''s a naked plot! Even though Jiang Ting has seen through everything, he can only stick to Han Ye''s plan.


    Silence for a while, Jiang Ting raised his head, eyes with some blood red teeth: "you are cruel enough!"Han Ye is not angry. He smiles even more: "if I can kill you, I will die together... Since the master wants to resolve the resentment, I will kill you before he comes back to let everything end... Unfortunately, I wanted to try to save the kingdom of God. I didn''t expect that your strength has reached such a level. In this case, it''s worth it for you and me to die together!"


    Jiang Ting looked at it coldly, only feeling that his anger broke out like a raging tsunami... He finally forged the kingdom of God, and then got the blood sacrifice array by asking the heaven, suppressing a wisp of void spirits in the kingdom of God.


    But unexpectedly, Han Ye is worthy of the name of heaven''s pride. Once calculated, even now he can only be forced to fall into the trap and let everything go according to Han Ye''s plan.


    No one can avoid Han Ye''s plan with his own bait, even Jiang ting.


    "Today, you will die!" After that, Jiang Ting kept silent and kept shrinking the power of the Kingdom around him. At the same time, he took out the Liuyun sword and began to be on guard.


    Under the mutual vigilance of the two, after about three breaths.


    "Click..." the central space at the intersection of the kingdom of God between the two suddenly broke.


    In an instant, Jiang ting and Han Ye look at the past at the same time.


    Jiang Ting wanted to see what the form of the ghost was. The last time he brought in the breath of the ghost, he just saw something that didn''t know whether it was a hand or a paw tearing open the space of the kingdom of God. He didn''t see the complete state.


    Han Ye, however, just wants to see what the danger is and find a way to kill Jiang Ting by taking advantage of the crisis when the danger appears.


    Just like the one Jiang Ting saw last time, a claw suddenly appeared from the space crack. However, unlike the one Jiang Ting had seen before, the claws tearing the space this time all had black Linjia, with five thumbs, rather than three or four thumbs in mammals.


    Not wait for two people to open thoroughly clear, that claw unexpectedly seized the invisible space ruthlessly a silk.

 Chapter 1853

    Black Lin armour and five thumb claws appear in the space cracks, claws actually seize the invisible space, a ruthless tear!


    "Neila..." the space was torn by the claw.


    Then, the paw dissipated in a flash... It really dissipated. Suddenly, it disappeared, even without leaving any residual strength.


    Even though Jiang Ting''s pupils are at the extreme at the moment... Can the claws grasp the space? Is there any living thing that can grasp space?


    Space is invisible, and all creatures live in infinite space. It may be possible to break space with divine power, but it''s hard to grasp space.


    Han Ye said, "what the hell


    Jiang Ting returns to his senses in an instant... The ghost of the void is not a normal living creature in the first place... No, it''s natural to say whether the ghost of the void is a living creature or not. It doesn''t matter if you don''t understand it now. Maybe you will understand it if you improve your strength one day.


    Now the most important thing is the ghost itself!


    Follow Han Ye''s line of sight... Nothing.


    No, there''s something there!


    It can''t be detected by sight and perception, but at the moment, Jiangting kingdom is still in the state of coming to the outside world. Jiangting, in the center of the enveloped place of the kingdom of God, can clearly perceive with the help of the kingdom of God that there is something in the place where the space has been torn apart, which has begun to recover.


    But he didn''t know what it was. He could only detect what was there with the help of the kingdom of God. It was the owner of the just disappeared claw, the ghost of the void?


    Although it''s a guess, Jiang Ting knows that it must be a fact... Han Ye''s kingdom of God doesn''t depict the breath of blood sacrifice array suppressing the ghost of the void. It may be OK to use it for a moment, but Han Ye has made the kingdom of God manifest in the outside world and fought with him for a long time. In addition, it is very similar to the appearance when he suppressed the breath before... Only the ghost of the void is suitable.


    The only thing I didn''t expect was that after the ghost of the void came into the world, I couldn''t see its specific appearance. I didn''t know whether it was invisible or because it was in a hidden state.


    Then just half a breath, the meditative Jiang Ting suddenly found that the invisible ghost of the void moved.


    The ghost of the void walks towards Han Ye... Maybe it''s walking. Anyway, Jiang Ting doesn''t know. He can only vaguely find that the ghost of the void is approaching Han Ye with the help of the kingdom of God.


    Han Ye''s eyes suddenly turned cold: "hidden things! I''d like to see where you are qualified to be called great danger


    Han Ye, who doesn''t know the ghost of the void, obviously doesn''t know the horror of the ghost of the void... But Jiang Ting can also see that although Han Ye looks extremely disdainful at the moment, his eyes are full of dignity.


    "Prison seal!" Han Ye didn''t put out his sword, but he changed the seal, which even Jiang Ting didn''t dare to ignore.


    The speed at which the invisible ghost of the void approaches is lost.


    Then, with the power of terror, Da Yin suppressed it directly.


    "Boom..." explodes repeatedly, the seal bursts countless powers instantly, and the space can''t bear to turn into countless cracks.


    However, the look of Jiang ting and Han Ye changed at the same time.


    The ghost of the void, no damage.


    Even if he can''t see it, Jiang Ting can still find out with the help of the kingdom of God that the ghost of the void is still close to Han Ye, and even the speed hasn''t slowed down. The seal is useless, because the ghost of the void is passing through the huge seal.


    But half a breath, the ghost of the void left directly from the inside of Da Yin, as if Da Yin didn''t exist at all.


    "Terrible monster..." Jiang Ting''s face changed slightly. At the same time, he suddenly understood why once the kingdom of God was invaded by the ghost of void, it would be destroyed.


    Invisibility means that direct attack, such as cutting it with a long sword like jianzhiji, or hitting it with a fist, is useless.


    Just now, Da Yin, strictly speaking, is the way of art. Da Yin, which represents the way of art, can''t touch the ghost of the void at all.


    Hand to hand combat and techniques are not effective on the ghost of the void... It''s strange to be able to resist the invasion.


    As the object to be approached, Han Ye''s face is completely changed at the moment... He is not afraid of danger. Otherwise, he will not trigger the ghost of the void to come when he knows that the outbreak of the kingdom of God is in great danger.


    But now... His attack has no effect on the ghost?


    In a flash.


    "Get out of here!" Han Ye suddenly returns to his senses and drinks angrily. Then, the vast power of the kingdom of God erupts.


    "Roar!" A roar full of joy suddenly rises in the heart of Jiang ting and Han Ye.


    They were sure that they had never roared like this, and even their ears and spiritual perception clearly told them that there was no sound from the outside world.


    However, the roar was indeed heard by them. I don''t know where it started. I can''t hear the source... Maybe only the ghost of the void can roar here.


    As for Han Ye''s outburst of the power of the kingdom of God... It''s still like before, and can''t hit anything.Even if Han Ye can detect the location of the ghost through the kingdom of God, the attack is still ineffective.


    "What the hell is this?" Even if Han Ye is so proud, he can''t keep calm any more... All kinds of attack methods are invalid. How can there be such a strange creature in Shenyu?


    Because Jiang Ting had asked the sky to know the existence of the ghost, his mood at the moment is much better than Han Ye... Of course, Jiang Ting knows in his heart that the reason why he can be more calm is that the ghost didn''t attack him at the moment, which may be the root of keeping a little calm for the moment.


    Then Jiang Ting saw that in Han Ye''s roar, the ghost of the void entered Han Ye''s kingdom of God... Then, there was no vision of heaven and earth, and there was no collision, only that Han Ye''s kingdom of God was weakening.


    It seems that everything in Han Ye''s kingdom of God is being devoured by the ghost of the void, and Han Ye can do nothing.


    "It''s terrible and there''s no solution. No wonder when you ask the sky, you will know that once the ghost invades, the kingdom of God will fall." Jiang Ting kept suppressing his mood and forced him to keep calm.


    And Han Ye... Because of the damage of the kingdom of God, his face begins to turn pale, and blood begins to appear at the corner of his mouth.


    Obviously, once the kingdom of God is completely occupied, Han Ye will be seriously injured.


    "Jiang Ting, I''ll kill you!" Realizing that he can''t help the ghost, Han Ye''s eyes turn red. The kingdom of God suddenly erupts, and madness begins to expand. At the same time, countless swordsmanship plum blossoms sweep across the starry sky.


    "Not good." Jiang Ting''s face sinks slightly... Han Ye''s terror is close to the edge of Madness at the moment. Is he going to lose with him?


    Even if there is a great battle of blood sacrifice in the kingdom of God, Jiang Ting doesn''t dare to fight back with the kingdom of God. Instead, he wants to control the kingdom of God to escape into nothingness so as not to be watched by the ghost of nothingness... But Han Ye is breaking out of the Kingdom of God now. If Jiang Ting really lets his kingdom of God escape into nothingness, he can suppress Jiang Ting countless times with the help of the kingdom of God before Han Ye''s kingdom of God is occupied.

 Chapter 1854

    Aware of Han Ye''s outburst of sword Qi, plum blossom and the crazy expansion of the kingdom of God, Jiang Ting''s mood becomes extremely ugly... The ghost of void is in Han Ye''s kingdom of God. How dare he fight back with the kingdom of God? He wants to hide the kingdom of God directly into nothingness, but if he does that, Han Ye''s kingdom of God can be suppressed countless times in an instant even if it is invaded.


    It is not feasible to use the kingdom of God to fight back, and it is even more impossible for the kingdom of God to escape into nothingness, which is a situation of contradiction and no solution.


    "Shit Countless moods turn into one word, and then Jiang Ting retreats quickly. He doesn''t want to entangle with Han Ye.


    Han Ye''s eyes show some blood red: "want to go? Funny... Double star phantom


    With that low roar, Han Ye''s whole body speeds up instantly, and even faster with the blessing of the kingdom of God.


    Ahead.


    Jiang Ting, who is retreating, has a deep look... He can see that now Han Ye has started to fight regardless of everything. Although he can continue to run away, Han Ye will catch up with him without any scruples, and the situation will be even worse at that time.


    It''s better to fight back directly now, and fight back forcibly with the kingdom of God!


    As long as Han Ye can be seriously injured or even killed, he can then escape by force. There is a great array of blood sacrifice in his kingdom of God. As long as he gets away from this place and keeps away from the ghost, he should not be tracked.


    "Success or failure, always try..."


    with a whisper, Jiang Ting abruptly turned around: "I''m afraid you won''t succeed!"


    Desperate? Jiang Ting doesn''t want to be defeated by Han ye here, but it doesn''t mean that he''s really afraid of being hurt. He''s so big and small all the way up to now. This time, he''ll add one more place!


    "Broken star!" With the cold drink, countless sword lotus swept the starry sky, toward the countless sword plum blossom.


    "Boom..." sword lotus and sword Qi plum blossom collide.


    "Die Han Ye, who displays the double star illusion, is close to Jiang Ting''s place. The sword in his hand is just a split... Not to mention the power of Han Ye''s sword at the moment, but for the crazy spread of the kingdom of God, if it wasn''t for Jiang Ting, he would have been directly suppressed by the kingdom of God at the moment.


    At the same time, Jiang Ting is also keen to find that the invasion of the ghost of the void to the kingdom of God is extremely huge. At least now he can clearly perceive that the power of Han Ye''s kingdom of God is weaker than before, and the weakening is continuing.


    If it is not for the void, the ghost is still here... Fighting and colliding with the kingdom of God, Han Ye''s kingdom of God has been unable to stand off with Jiang Ting''s kingdom of God.


    "There''s a chance." Jiang Ting''s eyes are slightly pleased, and then he clenches Liuyun and cuts him directly. His speed is faster than Han Ye''s!


    Who let Han ye be invaded and injured at the moment, while Jiang Ting is still in full swing, and even the kingdom of God has not been invaded, not to mention that Jiang Ting''s realm is higher than Han Ye at the moment.


    Although they are both level 6 gods, the advantages of the realm are enormous.


    Even if it''s a counterattack, it''s a late comer. Jiang Ting is confident that his Liuyun will hit Han Ye first.


    "As I said, I will die with you, ha ha!" Han Ye gives a grim smile, as if he doesn''t see Jiang Ting''s sword. The phantom disappears and the sword speeds up.


    Jiang Ting''s pupil slightly shrinks... Han Ye, really desperately.


    Liuyun''s last shot is the first shot... Jiang Ting is sure that if Han Ye wants to avoid it, it''s not difficult to avoid it. But now Han Ye doesn''t dodge and chooses to take Liuyun''s shot instead.


    As a price, if Jiang tingruo really continues to cut off, even if that sword can hurt Han Ye, he will also be seriously injured by Han Ye''s sword.


    If Han Ye is not Tianjiao, if he does not have excellent fighting experience, Jiang Ting can choose to escape immediately after Liuyun''s attack and keep himself intact... However, Han Ye is not an ordinary person.


    No one is immune from the battle of losing both sides.


    "Are you afraid? ha-ha! There''s still time for you to dodge! Ha ha... "Han Ye''s face is more and more ferocious, and the speed of the long sword is also improved a little. He can hit Jiang ting with half a breath at most.


    "I''m really hiding. I''m afraid it will be hard to fight back in your continuous attacks. In addition to the existence of void spirits, I''m afraid I''ll finally die of exhaustion, right?"


    With the light language, Jiang Ting''s eyes were cold and his face was cold: "do you work hard? Don''t you dare to fight with your life


    Liuyun''s counterattack is still steady and fast.


    With a sound of "Yi", the edge of Liuyun sword hits Han Ye''s chest, and the body of the sword instantly penetrates Han Ye''s abdomen.


    Just as Jiang Ting is about to break out the sword intention and urge the sword Qi to dismember Han Ye, Han Ye''s sword also falls down... There is no way to avoid it!


    The cold edge of the sword, the constant spitting senleng sword spirit, made Jiang Ting feel a little chilly?


    No, Jiang Ting forced his mind to escape with his divine power. His body was nailed to the starry sky... Fighting with his life, whoever retreats first will die.


    With another "Yi", Han Ye''s sword also hits Jiang Ting''s abdomen. However, Han Ye''s sword is not a stab, but a slash.With the piercing pain and cold, Jiang Ting''s body was directly cut off.


    However, Jiang Ting seemed to know nothing: "go to die!"


    The terrible sword will break out from the flowing clouds, and countless sword Qi will roll back and fill Han Ye''s whole body.


    "Boom..." the explosion rings, and the blood fog spreads. Han Ye is directly crushed by Jiang Ting''s sword spirit and intention.


    Dead?


    No, it''s not dead!


    Han Ye''s kingdom of God is still there. Jiang Tinghao is sure that even though Han Ye has been beaten into a blood fog at the moment, his spirit will not be damaged. In addition, the kingdom of God is shrouded in the starry sky at the moment, so he can''t die at all.


    It''s just like Jiang Ting... Even though he was beheaded by Han Ye, he still won''t die!


    The power of the kingdom of God that belongs to Jiangting erupts, and the body that was cut by the waist is re linked, and the blood that erupts from the place where the waist was cut also flows back into the body.


    Jiang Ting doesn''t seem to have any other consumption except his face is slightly pale. However, Jiang Ting knows that Han Ye''s sword is not so easy to pick up. Just now, you not only cut him in the waist, but also nearly cut his spirit in the waist. If it wasn''t for his spirit''s strength, he would have lost his fighting power!


    No matter what you say, you can''t hide it. That sword made Jiang Ting feel very bad. If you come here several times, even if you are afraid of death, Jiang Ting can''t bear it. Even if it''s him, he says he can''t die.


    In contrast, Han Ye is far away.


    Between countless blood mist, wisps of broken meat flying in the starry sky, and then a flash of fluorescence, blood mist and broken meat re condensation... But in a moment, Han Ye with a more pale face appeared in the Jiangting ten feet away.


    Han Ye, as expected, is not dead.


    Jiang Ting had expected that his mood would not change, and his eyes showed a little sarcasm: "your state is much worse than me, my speed is faster than you, and my hand power is higher than you... I can crush you twice at most, and you will die, and I can bear your five Swords at least!"

 Chapter 1855

    In the face of the reappearance of Han Ye, Jiang Ting has long expected that he will not change his mood and begin to ridicule him.


    "Ha ha... Ha ha..."


    the light smile turns into a wild smile, and then Han Ye tilts his head slightly to show his coldness: "just words are also delusional to influence our thoughts? Fantastic


    Between the words, Han Ye saves again.


    "Although words are offensive, what Jiang said is the truth, isn''t it?" Jiang Ting''s mood is cold and quiet, but his eyes are full of ridicule.


    "You and I are destined to die here!" Han Ye''s sword approaches again.


    Jiang Ting doesn''t fight back this time. He stabs Liuyun hard... He is cut off by Han Ye again, and Han Ye is crushed by him again.


    In a flash, their bodies recovered again.


    Jiang Ting''s face turns pale, and his breath is slightly unstable. However, Han Ye''s face is no longer bloody, and his breath is even more volatile.


    Last time! Jiang Ting is sure that this time, Han Ye can''t bear it. Once Han Ye is crushed by him again, although he won''t really die, he won''t be able to reunite in a short time.


    And he Jiangting, at most half a breath, can reunite, and then... He can recover, but Han Ye can''t. So, only Han Ye with divine personality, can an stop his flow?


    Han Ye didn''t get out of school at the first time, but his face was just a little ferocious: "ha ha, the victory is divided."


    "Is it?" Jiang Ting''s eyes are full of ridicule.


    "If I die, the kingdom of God collapses, the ghost of the void, you will begin to deal with you."


    At the end of the speech, Han Ye''s eyes suddenly become quiet: "if you are in your heyday, even if the kingdom of God is destroyed, you can still remain immortal. It''s not too difficult to recover... Unfortunately, you are not in your heyday."


    Jiang Ting looks ugly... Attack heart attack heart, what is attack heart?


    Ordinary people use lies to break the heart of others.


    For Tianjiao, lies are meaningless... Because Tianjiao is not a fool, and can distinguish the true from the false, especially the lies designed to his own situation.


    If you want to attack Tianjiao, you have to tell the truth. Even if you know it is an attack, you can only be forced to fall into the trap.


    Just like Jiang Ting''s taunt, although Jiang Ting''s heart is calm, his eyes still show taunt, and what he says is also true... Just because of this, this time Han Ye rarely stays in the same place, except that Han Ye can no longer insist, there are great reasons for his strategy.


    What Han Ye said is also true!


    Han Ye''s sword is not easy to pick up. The light waist chop not only cuts Jiang Ting''s body, but also his spirit!


    If it''s not for the fact that Jiang Ting''s realm is higher than Han Ye''s, if it''s not for Jiang Ting''s heyday, if it''s not for his kingdom not being attacked... If it''s not for many factors, Jiang Ting will be exhausted at the moment, not be able to bear being cut off!


    At the moment, his injury is very serious.


    If they do it again, Han Ye will die.


    But in the same way, Han Ye cuts Jiang Ting''s back again. Even if Jiang Ting can recover, his injury will be more serious than ever. If this is a safe place, don''t forget that the ghost of nothingness is still here!


    Once Han Ye dies, the kingdom of God collapses, and the ghost of the void will attack Jiang Ting... He was seriously injured and hammered to death, but he also encountered the terrible backfire brought by the fall of the kingdom of God.


    At that time, Jiang Ting will surely die!


    This is the true sense of both sides!


    No winner, no one can get benefits! Two defeats, two defeats, two defeats!


    "Keke..."


    at the beginning of coughing, Jiang Ting immediately pressed down with divine power, and his eyes were cold: "Han Ye, I have been constantly raising the crisis that you may bring. Unexpectedly, I underestimated you and made the situation with my own life... You succeeded."


    Han Ye''s strategy is very successful, at least in Jiang Ting''s opinion, if there is no accident, if there is no outside intervention... After Han Ye''s death, he will also die.


    The only vitality may be the rain family. If the people of the rain family show up to save him immediately after his kingdom of God is attacked by the ghost of nothingness, with the inside information of the rain family, he may not escape death.


    However, the possibility is too low, too low... The rain family is not a stupid family.


    For the decision-makers of the rain family, Jiang ting and Han Ye are both defeated and will soon die. At this time, anyone close to Jiang Ting will probably lead to Jiang Ting''s crazy counterattack on his deathbed, but he will not think that Jiang Ting will really die.


    With such a level of school entrance examination, Jiang Ting can not get the first time of rescue... Ten dead without life.


    On the other hand, Han Ye''s face is more calm: "since I''m... Taking my own life as the game, I will naturally eliminate all accidents. It''s worth killing you."


    Jiang Ting glanced around, took out his chair and sat down: "I''m very curious, why do you have to be defeated with me? If I have a grudge with others, I will not win it with my life. Instead, I will save my life secretly... There is only one life. "


    This is really what Jiang Ting doesn''t understand, and it''s also the reason why Jiang Ting will be killed by Han Ye at the moment... Han Ye has no reason to fight with him.They did have grudges, but they were both proud of heaven and their fighting power was unparalleled.


    Even if Han Ye''s realm is not as good as his, he can still practice and catch up until he can smooth the gap, instead of fighting with his life!


    As for the move... Jiang Ting is better than Han Ye, and there is no pressure to move. However, Jiang Ting doesn''t want to move.


    As soon as Han Ye dies, he will also be on the verge of death. It''s better to chat more and buy more time. Maybe something unexpected will happen?


    "I am accumulating strength, accumulating the strength of one shot, and the truth... In reincarnation, if I can recover my intelligence, I may tell you." Han Ye smiles a little and then slowly closes his eyes.


    Jiang Ting''s face suddenly sank... Although Han Ye has no resistance right now, if he does, Han Ye will fight back.


    As for leaving... It''s no good either. If he turns around and leaves, the flaw is enough for Han Ye to cut him off in an instant, but he doesn''t have time to crush Han Ye, so the gap between them will narrow.


    Only confrontation, and even Jiang Ting can''t even take out the pill to treat the wound... Han Ye is not a good person to meet, all the actions and flaws are enough to make Han Ye move in an instant.


    Under the silent confrontation, Jiang Ting clenched his fist slowly... Maybe, he should use blood shadow to separate himself?


    However, Jiang Ting didn''t really want to use blood shadow separation.


    In his current state, once used, he will be affected by the separation of blood and shadow again. It''s a fluke that he was affected last time. He even knows that it may be related to the meaning of time and space, but he doesn''t know the specific reason.


    If you use now...


    after a moment of silence, Jiang Ting chooses to give up... Han Ye is not a simple character. It''s no secret that he has blood shadow separation. Even Han Ye has seen his blood shadow separation several times. This time, it''s impossible that Han Ye''s strategy didn''t consider blood shadow separation.


    If it is used rashly, it will not change the status quo, on the contrary, it may lead to a worse situation.

 Chapter 1856

    Jiang Ting originally wanted to use blood shadow to break the situation, but thinking of Han Ye''s many plans and the calculation of setting up the situation with his life, Han ye might have been on guard for a long time, and it would be unwise to use it rashly.


    Therefore, Jiangting gave up the use.


    The silent confrontation continues.


    About ten minutes later.


    Han Ye slowly clenched his sword: "sure enough, you didn''t fight back with blood shadow."


    "I''m curious, what''s your strategy for my blood shadow separation." Jiang Ting looks the same.


    "It''s just a secret skill."


    After a pause, Han Ye clenched his sword: "your injury is too serious now. The separation of blood and shadow is enough to erode your mind. If you break the game, I''ll make you lose completely with secret skills. But I know that it''s not possible for you to use it, and it''s true."


    Jiang Ting also clenched Liuyun: "with his own life as bait, many layout, Jiang Mou, admire."


    Han Ye shows a little smile: "it''s time to divide life and death."


    The words fall, the sword light rises... Han Ye turns into the sword light and pours at Jiang Ting again.


    Looking at the light of the sword... It''s the last sword in Han Ye''s life. It''s the best that Han Ye can break out at the moment. Jiang Ting can''t avoid the speed of this sword.


    "Dead? It seems that there is no life after ten deaths, but Jiang may not die. " Jiang Ting was not afraid and fought back with his sword.


    The moment when the two swords are about to collide.


    To Han Ye''s surprise, Jiang Ting''s sword doesn''t cut his body, but the sword light!


    "Ding..." with the collision of the two swords, the sound of gold and iron reverberates in the starry sky like a bell.


    Where the two swords touch, there are countless sparks spreading and flashing.


    After half a breath.


    "Broken!" Jiang Ting suddenly drank violently, and then the terrible power broke out.


    Han Ye, who has already put out his last sword, is suddenly shot away, and countless blood mists spew out of the starry sky.


    Han Ye''s figure stops in the starry sky. Because of the particularity of the starry sky, he falls into the starry sky without any resistance.


    But he''s not dead.


    "Keke..."


    after coughing for a long time, Han Ye forcibly raised his head: "struggle, useless... Keke..."


    with this sword, Jiang Ting didn''t kill Han Ye... It''s not that Jiang Ting didn''t want to, but that he wanted to fight for that life.


    Who wants to die if he can live?


    At this moment, Han Ye is blocked by Jiang ting in the final outbreak of burning, and then Jiang Ting''s turbulent divine power rushes into Han Ye''s body. Jiang Ting is sure that Han Ye''s body has been nearly destroyed by his divine power, and his spirit has also been severely damaged by him... In a word, now Han Ye is a useless person, and there is no threat at all.


    And Jiang Ting''s injury is much easier than being cut to the waist... The lighter the injury, the more he can survive.


    As long as he can survive, he will recover, and Han Ye will also die. It''s just the difference between early death and late death... Whether it''s the ghost of the void swallowing the kingdom of God, or his Jiang Ting''s continued efforts, it''s enough to make Han ye die.


    Jiang Ting did not hesitate to take out three healing pills and swallow them at the same time... Although he could not instantly recover from his injury, he could continue to recover and increase his chance of survival.


    Unable to get up, Han Ye suddenly smiles: "since I will die... How can you live alone? Give it to me. Break it


    Then Jiang Ting, who has just swallowed the pill, looks ugly... He sees that Han Ye has broken the kingdom of God!


    Although the ghost of the void has been devouring Han Ye''s kingdom of God, it is obvious that he can''t completely devour it for a while and a half. As a result, Han Ye breaks the kingdom of God by himself!


    Han Ye''s kingdom of God completely disappeared.


    The disappearance of the kingdom of God has not brought any vision, or even more changes. The only change is that the invincible territory controlled by Han Ye has disappeared without a trace. In addition, the kingdom of God has left nothing.


    And the invisible ghost of the void also stopped to devour because of the disappearance of the kingdom of God... After that, the ghost of the void began to move towards Jiangting.


    The kingdom of God in Jiangting has always been obvious. How can the ghost of void not feel the kingdom of God in Jiangting?


    Jiang Ting slightly exhaled, forced to suppress the inner anger: "you are cruel enough."


    "How can I kill you if I''m not cruel enough to myself?"


    With a whisper, Han Ye doesn''t know where he has the strength to stand up again: "I''m dying... My residual perception tells me that at most 20 breaths, my body will collapse, my spirit will disperse, and you will be buried with me."


    Jiang Ting looks at Han Ye, but he can''t say it. He thought that Han Ye has lost his fighting power, so it''s better to let the kingdom of God hide into nothingness, and he also leaves. In this case, the ghost of nothingness may return to nothingness after swallowing Han Ye''s kingdom.


    As a result, he didn''t realize that he was not dead. He was so cruel that he scattered his kingdom.


    And now... It''s not that he doesn''t want to leave before the ghost of the void has entered the kingdom of God, but that he finds that his kingdom of God seems to be trapped in an endless quagmire.Although he can expand or shrink the kingdom of God, it is extremely difficult to move and hide into nothingness now. His kingdom is watched by the ghost of nothingness!


    After a moment of silence, Jiang Ting waves and takes out some pills again. He swallows them without money... Once the kingdom of God is broken, it must be extremely terrifying.


    It''s like Han Ye. Even if he was shocked to be inhuman before, he would not die because of his ability. However, after the kingdom of God was broken, his life disappeared rapidly, leaving less than 20 breath of life.


    His injury is much lighter than Han Ye''s. He may survive if he insists on constant healing pills.


    Soon, the invisible ghost of the void approached Jiangting, which seemed to be in the muddy kingdom of God.


    Just when Jiang Ting thought that the ghost of the void would break through and the kingdom of God began to invade and devour, an accident happened.


    I saw that countless buildings in the distance of a desolation suddenly appeared countless blood, and then the blood instantly turned into a sea of blood.


    But it''s not important, it''s important, there''s a breath in the sea of blood... Jiang Ting clearly found that it''s the breath of the suppressed ghost!


    Then, with the help of the kingdom of God, Jiang Ting clearly found that the ghost did not enter his kingdom of God, but stayed outside it, as if he was hesitating?


    He didn''t know about it, because he couldn''t see the body of the empty soul. Under the invisibility, he couldn''t see anything. He could only use the kingdom of God to detect what was there.


    Han Ye''s face is very calm: "that strange ghost has entered your kingdom... I will wait for you on the way of reincarnation."


    And Jiang Ting''s look became strange... He saw that the sea of blood began to hide, and the suppressed breath of the ghost of the void began to converge. Most importantly, he felt that the ghost of the void suddenly disappeared.


    Just like the sudden appearance of the general, it is very abrupt scattered... Empty soul, did not invade the kingdom of God Jiangting!


    Surprise, too fast, too fast!

 Chapter 1857

    Jiang Ting thought that his kingdom of God would be invaded, but he didn''t expect that the ghost of void would disappear after staying outside his kingdom for a while, and even didn''t enter his kingdom.


    Then, he suddenly remembered the principle of depicting the blood sacrifice array not to be invaded by the ghost of void... According to the information he got when he asked the sky, the principle was that when he used the kingdom of God, the ghost of void would perceive the breath of the ghost of void in his kingdom of God, and make the ghost of void mistakenly think that there are other ghost of void in his kingdom of God invading, so as to evade.


    Think of here, Jiang Ting suddenly relaxed, the throne quietly appeared at the foot: "I should have thought of... Ha ha, I should have thought of!"


    Under the great sorrow and joy, even Jiang Ting began to laugh!


    Ah, bah, it''s the starry sky with the stars in the sky.


    He thought that the ghost of the void would invade the kingdom of God. He thought that he had to use his countless pills to seize a chance of life. But he didn''t expect that the ghost of the void would never invade his kingdom of God.


    His kingdom will not be invaded... Then, he will not suffer from the terror of the broken kingdom.


    How could Jiang Ting die without the counter attack?


    Although his injury is serious now, it''s not enough to let him die! It''s not even very serious, because now Jiangting can still fight. Once it breaks out, it can break out at any time. At its heyday, it''s about 80% of its strength!


    The only trouble is the soul of the injury... But don''t forget, not far away is the God Dan star, is the rain home, with rain home materials, how easy to recover the injury?


    How can the rain family sit by and watch him take part in the alchemy contest with his wounded spirit? You know, the most important thing for the Alchemist is the spirit!


    Han Ye''s face is quite calm: "can you still laugh when the kingdom of God is invaded?"


    Jiang Ting''s laughter disappeared in an instant, and he flicked his finger: "Han Ye... To tell you the truth, your strategy is extremely successful. Unfortunately, you missed one thing. It is precisely because of what you missed that your strategy is also completely failed under the extremely successful situation."


    Han Ye didn''t care about Jiang Ting''s words, but was slightly stunned... He saw that countless palaces in Jiang Ting''s kingdom of God, and the throne under Jiang Ting disappeared.


    Not to hide, but to disappear completely.


    He knew the reason... It was that the kingdom of God was again hidden into nothingness, and things like palaces and thrones, as the manifestation of the power of the Kingdom, naturally disappeared.


    However, by the invasion of that ghost, can''t the kingdom of God move or hide into nothingness?


    Jiang Ting is slowly close: "you are worthy of the name of pride... I don''t have to hide from you, I am different from you, my kingdom still exists, although I am deeply involved in the stratagem, unfortunately, you are completely defeated."


    Han Ye''s chest began to rise and fall: "why doesn''t that ghost devour your kingdom of God?"


    Obviously, under his calm face, Han Ye''s heart is no longer boiling.


    "The secret." Jiang Ting doesn''t answer, but slowly clenches Liuyun... Since the crisis is relieved, then he will kill Han Ye and return to Dan Xing for healing.


    A pondering voice suddenly rang out: "Jiang boy, your performance is good."


    Jiang Ting, who was about to make a move, was stunned. What was the sound? It''s Dan Heng''s voice!


    After half a breath.


    A ripple appears, Dan Heng comes out of the space, with a smile on his face... It''s Dan Heng!


    What''s different from before is that at this moment, Dan Heng''s body is full of the breath of a nine level God, and his body is solid... Obviously, Dan Heng has recast his body in the magic Moon Palace, which is not the spirit posture he used to be when he was with Jiang ting.


    "Laobu... Keke..."


    JIANG Ting lowered his habitual address and turned to surprise: "didn''t you say you won''t leave the magic Moon Palace?"


    Although Jiang Ting still wants to be called as before... But there are others here after all. Not to mention Han Ye, who is about to die, there are many spectators hiding in unknown places and in unknown numbers. Naturally, they can''t be called as before.


    Dan Heng sighed: "I heard that you and Han Ye are fighting. Can I not come?"


    Jiang Ting''s mood suddenly sank when he heard the words... He suddenly remembered that Han ye would fight with his life because his master died and went to the magic Moon Palace, and the reason why he went to the magic Moon Palace was to resolve the gratitude and resentment?


    It''s like knowing what he''s thinking. It''s a body shape. It''s like walking out of the space... Face, not fate, who is it!


    Although Jiang Ting has only seen the death of fate once, he has a clear memory of it... The death of fate is the first powerful God king he has ever seen. His memory is extremely profound.


    After death, he glances at Jiang Ting quietly, and then appears on Han Ye''s side with a flash of his body. He waves his hand and plays with strength.


    When Jiang Ting sees this, his eyes suddenly cool... Fate is the king of God after all. Although Han Ye is going to die, he is not dead after all. As long as he is not dead, is it difficult for fate to save him?


    And if you want to become the king of God, you need to control the rules. After death, you will go to the path of reincarnation... Jiang Ting doubts that even if Han Ye dies, fate will be able to save him.Of course, it''s just suspicion.


    But for a moment, Jiang Ting thought: "elder, do you want to intervene?"


    Don''t blame Jiang ting for this... This time Han Ye designed it with his life. He managed to get to this point and let Han ye die directly. As a result, fate came out to save people?


    If in the past, Jiang Ting said that he had no choice but to ignore forbearance.


    But now... Jiang Ting can''t bear it. Dan Heng is now recasting his body with the existence of Dan Heng. The magic moon god king and the magic Moon Palace are not furnishings, not to mention the merciless King guarding the border still needs his help to resolve his obsession.


    Ruthless will also stand behind him, the real outbreak of contradictions... He did not believe that the fate of a single person can also be at the same time and a number of God King fight not!


    As for why the outbreak at this moment and not worry about fate turn... That is because Jiang Ting knows that fate will not turn.


    Dan Heng has a grudge against fate, but the magic moon god king is willing to let Dan Heng and fate come together. Obviously, there is a reason he doesn''t know, and that reason is enough to make the magic moon god King firmly believe that fate can''t turn over. Only in this way, the magic moon god king will sit and watch Dan Heng, the Ninth level God, leave the magic Moon Palace together with his enemy, the king of fate.


    It''s hard to live.


    Yuanmie looked up and then whispered, "he''s the only disciple of my master. He won''t sit back and ignore me... If you can defeat me, I won''t help you."


    Jiang Ting found that he was speechless.


    The God King doesn''t want to be shameful. No one can say anything... As for winning or dying? If he can win, how can he be forced to the situation just now by Han Ye! How can you let fate destroy save people in front of him!


    Dan Heng turned his head to show a little cold: "you go!"


    Yuanmie stared at Dan Heng for a long time, then said: "although there are some changes, my disciple is seriously injured and dying. This lesson is enough."

 Chapter 1858

    In the face of Dan Heng''s coldness, fate doesn''t care. Instead, he takes Han Ye to leave the starry sky and doesn''t know where to go.


    Excited to listen and watch, yuanmie waves his hand to crush the space. With the scene of Han Ye disappearing directly, countless anger emerges in his mind.


    Jiang Ting''s face suddenly became cold... Unexpectedly, Han Ye didn''t die again!


    It''s just a little bit close, and it''s fate!


    After a while, Jiang Ting shook his head slightly and pressed down his thoughts: "how long have you been here?"


    Dan Heng sighed: "when you and Han ye were both defeated, fate and death came, but they didn''t appear."


    Jiang Ting''s face suddenly sank... They have been here for a long time. Didn''t he expect to kill Han Ye? Or, when you don''t have the strength to deal with fate, you can''t kill Han Ye at all?


    Think of here, Jiang Ting slightly clenched his teeth and said: "this divine realm is not only the cause of destroying a divine king, he constantly intervenes in the gratitude and resentment among the younger generation, not worried about the anger of the other divine kings!"


    Dan Heng glanced thoughtfully at a large number of meteorites in the distance, and then replied: "before the strange creature who specially deals with the kingdom of God leaves, if you kill him, you may be afraid that he will not show up for the restraint of the kingdom of God... But when the creature leaves, the reason of the death is that Han Ye has lost his fighting power. If you don''t take it seriously, it''s not a violation The rules set by the gods. "


    When Jiang Ting hears the speech, he looks stunned... Dan Heng says that if Han Ye chose to trade his injury for his injury in his last attack, he would be able to kill Han Ye. It''s just that he didn''t choose to lose both sides, but chose to shock back Han Ye''s attack. So, Han Ye survived?


    Regret?


    After thinking for a while, Jiang Ting shakes his head slightly... Now he knows that he really regrets it. After all, the injury is not very serious. As long as he doesn''t die, he can be cured. But he can''t kill Han Ye in one day. God knows what kind of means Han Ye will fight back.


    But Jiang Ting knows that even if he is given another chance, he will still choose to fight back and shake back Han Ye instead of losing both.


    After all, he didn''t know before that the ghost of void would not invade his kingdom of God. If both sides were defeated, Han Ye, even the king of God, would be buried with him. If he chose to retreat, he would still have a chance of survival.


    Thinking of this, Jiang Ting shook his head slightly, not thinking: "old man, you should have other things this time, right? In my opinion, it''s not just about the competition between Han Ye and me. "


    Since Han Ye is not dead, regret or helplessness is useless, so there is no need to think about it. At least at the moment, Han Ye''s wound is too hurt. He has just been promoted to the sixth level of God. He can''t fall down, and he can''t recover in a short time. There is no threat to him for the moment.


    Dan Heng''s face became solemn when he rongdun: "go to the magic Moon Palace to find me, to resolve the resentment between you and Han Ye."


    Jiang Ting immediately asked: "why?"


    "Reason..."


    after hesitating for a while, Dan Heng shook his head slightly: "I don''t know how to think about fate, but if there is no accident, it should be related to the meaning of time and space in your body."


    Jiang tinggang was ready to answer, then he suddenly raised his head: "can you feel the meaning of time and space in my body?"


    It''s no wonder that Jiang Ting''s reaction is so big. He said it clearly before. The Ninth level God can''t sense the meaning of time and space in his body. If he wants to sense it, he can only do it by promoting the king of God. But in the realm of the king of God, his meaning of time and space is not good for the king of God.


    This is the reason why he has the most precious treasure, but still can be peaceful. But if ruthlessness is deceiving him, the Ninth level God can also feel it... No matter how much trouble the meaning of time and space represents, treasure, move people!


    "If I can find out, my old bone is the king of God."


    With the strange voice, Dan Heng shook his head slightly: "I didn''t know, but who let me have some friendship with... Keke, and the magic moon god king, she told me."


    Jiang Ting immediately concentrated: "is it dangerous?"


    Compared with the merciless God, he has more trust in Dan Heng, and his trust in the magic Moon Palace is far more than merciless.


    "It''s very dangerous. If you are careless, you will sink, but it''s also a great chance. If you can control it, the realm may be thousands of miles in a day..."


    after a little pause, Dan Heng becomes more complicated: "if you can control it, compared with the countless strong people trapped in the Ninth level God, you naturally have a starting point to enter the realm of the God King. You have a tough heart. This is both an opportunity and a risk. How about that Think for yourself about the choices. "


    Jiang Ting didn''t answer... Dan Heng''s answer is much simpler than the previous explanation, and there are many news that Dan Heng didn''t mention.


    I don''t think Dan Heng knows, but what Dan Heng said is consistent with what ruthless said. Obviously, ruthless didn''t cheat him.


    After pondering for a while, Jiang Ting said with a smile: "crisis represents opportunity. Since such a huge opportunity has fallen into my hands, there is absolutely no reason to send it out."


    Shan Hengyu''s forehead shows a little smile... At least, at the moment, Dan Heng''s face only has a smile, nothing else.


    Talking for a while again, Jiang Ting looked at shendanxing in the distance: "shall we go to shendanxing for a walk?"Danheng looked at shendanxing, showing some nostalgia, but slightly shook his head: "shendanxing, I will not go."


    Jiang Ting did not go to inquire, but whispered: "next, will you go back to the magic Moon Palace?"


    "Magic Moon Palace..."


    after a moment of silence, Dan Heng shook his head slightly, but he lost his smile: "how can I make the atmosphere so heavy... Boy Jiang, I''m afraid I won''t show up again after this meeting."


    "Why..." just subconsciously asked, Jiang Ting suddenly thought of something, not asking.


    Dan Heng shrugged: "it''s not easy to find a chance to leave the magic Moon Palace this time. How can I go back... In fact, I''m not very willing to resolve the grudge between you and Han Ye, but I''m old bone. If I really want to force the fate to die, regardless of everything, I''m afraid it will be very troublesome. So I should go down and hear Han ye come to God again Dan Xing, he and I will come to this God Dan Xing for a walk. "


    Between Dan Heng and the magic moon god king, although he knows the reason, he can''t judge.


    Dan Heng didn''t see it, and his face was even more smiling: "boy Jiang, although my old bone will disappear, I will still pay attention to what I see and hear in the divine realm... Everyone outside knows that you are my apprentice, so don''t lose my face!"


    If it had been before, Jiang Ting would have subconsciously denied it, but this time, he rarely made a sound.


    Dan Heng didn''t care, but quietly tore up the space and disappeared: "boy Jiang, since you are in Shendan star, I think you are invited by a family to participate in the alchemy contest... Shendan association has many internal forces, so it''s OK to participate in the contest as an external aid, but don''t get too close to a certain force. Now you are in a lot of trouble. If you are being harassed by other forces, it''s harmful ¡£¡±


    The voice falls, Dan Heng''s body also disappears.

 Chapter 1859

    After Jiang Ting tore up the space and left, he left only one last sentence, asking Jiang Ting not to have too much connection with a certain force of Shendan Association.


    Then the sky returned to calm.


    Dan Heng comes fast and goes fast.


    Looking at the torn space for a while, Jiang Ting flew directly to Shendan star with a smile... He knew that from today on, Dan Heng would be missing again.


    Although missing, it''s not dying out. There''s nothing to care about.


    As Dan Heng said, outsiders can''t find him, but it doesn''t mean he will have an accident. Some of them are just hidden Dan Heng paying close attention to him.


    Since he is a disciple of Danheng... Although his so-called disciple is not worthy of the name, it is not important. This alchemy contest just let the outside world see how much alchemy attainments he is the only disciple of Danheng!


    ...


    Magic Moon Palace, flower and Butterfly Valley.


    "Ding..." the melodious sound of the piano reverberates quietly in the valley.


    Even though there is only one magic moon god in the valley, she still plays the piano silently in the pavilion in the center of the valley, and there is a light curtain above the lake outside the pavilion.


    Above the light curtain is a starry sky, and the last picture is the picture of Dan Heng tearing the space away.


    Then, the light screen changed into a space channel with Dan Heng''s departure.


    However, the magic moon god king suddenly waved away the light curtain and continued to play the piano.


    For a long time, a song ends.


    Then the magic moon god King slowly got up and walked out of the pavilion, looking at her reflection in the lake: "still can''t get out of the knot... Life is long, one day, you will voluntarily return to this magic Moon Palace."


    I don''t know how long later.


    "Master of the palace." With a hoarse voice, the old woman, the deputy chief of the magic Moon Palace, appeared quietly.


    The magic moon god''s face turned into indifference: "how''s it going?"


    "Time is too far away to find out specific information."


    After a pause, the old woman''s eyes narrowed slightly: "however, it should have nothing to do with the fate of the God King."


    The eyes of the magic moon god King were filled with cold light: "although he is not good at fighting, the power of his spirit is beyond the reach of countless people. The one who can beat him as a ghost must be unknown... This time when I helped him recast his body, I left a wisp of my sleeping soul on it. I want to see who dares to move me!"


    The old woman was silent for a while, then she didn''t understand: "why didn''t the palace master ask directly? It''s no more effective than our secret investigation. "


    "Since he doesn''t want to say it, why do I have to ask..."


    at the end of the speech, the magic moon god King whispered: "and Jiang Ting... Since he is his disciple, let the magic Moon Palace pay attention to him. Chai Ying and Jiang Ting have some friendship. Tell her to get close to him to avoid any accident caused by his leaving."


    ...


    the courtyard where the divine realm is located.


    With a ripple passing by, yuanmie and Han Ye appear in the courtyard.


    Han Ye stood up and said, "master."


    Yuanmie stares at Han Ye for a long time, then whispers, "I''ll practice here in peace."


    Han Ye opened his mouth, and after a while he replied, "OK."


    Seeing this, he pondered for a while and said softly: "that boy of Jiangting is in a lot of trouble now... If you really want to do it, first practice to the realm of the God King."


    "What?" Han Ye raises his head in an instant, revealing something incredible.


    Cultivate to the realm of God King?


    Han Ye is confident that his talent is extraordinary, but he has cultivated to the God King. It''s not polite to say that a hundred nine level gods may not be able to produce a God King.


    Not to mention, it''s not Tianjiao that can reach the peak of cultivation.


    ......


    shendanxing, yujiacheng.


    After Jiang Ting left the starry sky, he went straight back to the city without delay.


    At the gate of Yu''s mansion.


    Just as Jiang Ting arrived at the gate, Yuchen welcomed him: "brother Jiang, how is your injury?"


    "Not yet." Jiang Ting shakes his head slightly... Although he is calm at the moment, in fact, his injury is not low.


    Although he broke Han Ye''s meridians in the starry sky before, and even beat him into powder twice, he was also killed twice by Han Ye, and his spirit was injured. It''s strange that the injury can be low.


    It''s just that Danheng was there before, and Jiangting was so calm that he didn''t show any difference.


    Now when I come back to Yu''s home, I naturally need to prepare for healing.


    Yuchen is worried: "brother Jiang, come back with me, if you leave trouble, I''m afraid it''s very bad."


    His worry is not fraud. With Jiang Ting''s terrible alchemy skills in the side hall, as long as Jiang Ting is not damaged, his family will win the title of Dabi of the younger generation. It''s about Dabi. How can Yuchen not worry.


    "Thank you." Jiang Ting didn''t refuse... When he came back to Yu''s home, he was ready to take advantage of Yu''s home to heal his wounds. With Yu''s home outside, who dares to destroy his healing?Because of the injury in the body, Yuchen with Jiangting soon returned to Jiangting rest before the other court.


    Jiang Ting went directly into the other court and set a ban... It''s time to heal.


    Yuchen outside bieyuan leaves directly... This is Yujia, very safe.


    Don''t be in the garden.


    Jiang Ting glanced at the forbidden system, then went directly into the room and sat down, then swallowed some pills to speed up the recovery.


    Although the battle with Han Ye failed to kill him, Jiang Ting''s harvest is still huge.


    He can be promoted to the seventh level God!


    As long as the injury recovers, Jiang Ting will be promoted to level 7 God if he leaves!


    The most important thing is that Jiang Ting finds that his kingdom will not be invaded even if the ghost of the void is on his side because of the blood sacrifice array. This is just like letting Jiang Ting use the kingdom of God without any fear. If he is fighting with Han Ye next time, he will be able to kill him at one stroke.


    Although Jiangting is closed, the people in Yujia city are unable to recover from the fighting between Jiangting and Han Ye.


    East Gate of the city.


    A man and a woman two six level gods with shocked faces slowly into the city, if close, can also hear their conversation.


    The man''s face faintly some light fear: "Jiang ting and that Han Ye''s strength is really terrible."


    The woman nodded with a lingering fear: "yes, they are in the collision of stars, especially at the last moment, even if the eighth level God is close, I''m afraid there is no life or death... They are only sixth level gods like us, but their combat effectiveness is so terrible."


    The man looked at the direction of Yu''s mansion and said: "I heard that Jiang Ting is still a master of alchemy, and his attainments are not low... How do you say he practiced? His strength and alchemy attainments can go hand in hand."


    The woman instantly denied: "it should be rumors. In terms of the strength of his performance, I don''t believe that his alchemy attainments are really high."


    This kind of discussion rises everywhere in the city.


    With Jiang Ting''s return, the people who left Shendan star and entered the sky to watch the battle also began to return to Shendan star. Because of their return to the city, the terror fighting capacity of Jiang ting and Han Ye began to be publicized.


    When Jiang Ting didn''t know, his reputation began to spread again.

 Chapter 1860

    After Jiang Ting began to heal, the people who left Shendan star to watch the battle in the starry sky also began to turn around. Because of their turn, the battle between Jiang ting and Han Ye began to be publicized rapidly.


    Shocked by the war, they urgently need to tell others their shock.


    Because the battle was publicized, the reputation of Jiang ting and Han Ye broke out at one time... And Jiang Ting, who nearly killed Han Ye, was even more famous.


    Vaguely, Jiangting has been known as the invincible strong man in the same territory!


    In a twinkling of an eye, a year passed quietly.


    Although only a year has passed, the battle between Jiang ting and Han Ye is no longer mentioned.


    Gayne, this is Shendan!


    After the initial spread of the terrible war between Jiang ting and Han Ye, no one cares about it any more.


    God elixir, naturally do not value strength, God elixir between the competition, is alchemy attainments!


    Although the alchemy contest within the Shendan association has not yet started, the news of alchemy contest has begun to spread in Shendan star. For Shendan star people, they are more concerned about alchemy contest!


    That''s the alchemy contest held by the Shendan Association. Once it starts, the senior leaders of the Shendan Association will show up one after another. If they can participate in the contest, and even get a good place in it, it will certainly have extraordinary benefits.


    Because of the big ratio of alchemy, no one paid attention to the battle between Jiang ting and Han Ye. After the news of that battle spread further away, it was also considered a rumor.


    No one will believe that the only battle between the two six level gods can make the eight level gods dare not approach, even Tianjiao can''t.


    Jiang Ting''s other garden for healing.


    A few months later.


    "Howl..." suddenly began to reverberate in the other court, countless sound waves spread.


    When the sound waves spread to the edge of the other garden, they were blocked by a light curtain, which was the prohibition set by Jiangting.


    After half a breath.


    "Seven gods!" With a low drink, Jiang Ting''s body suddenly appeared in the courtyard. With his appearance, the door of the room slowly began to open.


    The whole body is filled with the breath of seven level God.


    He, successful promotion!


    For more than a year, in the first half of the year, he used healing pills to treat his injuries. Because his pills could be used as sugar beans, his injuries were completely recovered in only half a year, and then he began to be promoted.


    This promotion is extremely smooth, no one came to disturb.


    After all, this is the rain house. Who dares to destroy it?


    Therefore, the promotion was extremely smooth.


    The promotion of cultivation will bring about a huge increase in strength. If he fights Han Ye again at this time, he can kill Han Ye with three swords at most.


    Even if Han Ye breaks out of the kingdom of God, Jiang Ting''s kingdom of God can also show a crushing attitude towards Han Ye''s kingdom of God.


    This is the great improvement of strength brought by the improvement of cultivation!


    After thinking for a while, Jiang Ting shook his head slightly: "however, if I am a seven level God, Han Ye will not fight with me, because both of them are arrogant, and the realm represents a greater repression... Forget it, if you want to do so much, it''s just right to be familiar with the strength at the moment."


    Then, Jiang Ting disappeared in a flash. When he reappeared, he was already in the kingdom of God.


    Familiar with the strength, is there a more convenient place for the kingdom of God? No matter how much movement he causes, it will not attract anyone''s attention.


    Just after entering the kingdom of God, before Jiang Ting had time to get familiar with his own strength, he suddenly felt that an extremely huge force of belief was slowly wandering in the kingdom of God, and was slowly absorbed by the kingdom of God.


    Sensing the power of belief in the kingdom of God, the corner of Jiang Ting''s mouth rose slowly: "perhaps the most correct thing I did before was to let Zhao Yan help me develop my belief."


    Since he left Bluestar, he has never taken the initiative to develop his faith, but now his faith is more and more powerful, which also means that his realm is more and more stable.


    If it were any other God, he might directly absorb the power of belief to promote his realm. However, Jiang Ting did not. Instead, he chose to let the kingdom of God absorb the huge power of belief.


    The power of faith, a little bit of it is not harmful, after all, is the foundation of God, but if too much... Faith, toxic.


    Jiang Ting didn''t understand before, but this time when he entered the kingdom of God, he felt the huge power of belief in the kingdom of God, but suddenly understood why belief was poisonous.


    The source of the power of belief is the worship of God.


    And believers... What are believers? It''s all living creatures!


    If you want something, you will give something.


    When believers pay the price of faith, they will naturally ask for something... And what believers ask for is either family harmony, or high strength, or the rest, or...


    in a word, believers ask for all kinds of things.If Jiang Ting absorbed the power of belief, he naturally absorbed what the believers wanted. No matter what the believers wanted, it''s meaningless for him to give up a little.


    But if he absorbs too much, he will be influenced by what the believers ask for, and gradually he will lose himself and become the God who most agrees with the believers.


    Once lost... Once lost, it will become a Protoss, a Protoss lost in faith. At that time, although Jiangting is still Jiangting, he will not be Jiangting. He will be changed into another person by faith... Oh, no, he will be transformed into a Protoss.


    So faith is poisonous.


    "In the past, I couldn''t find out where the poisonous word of faith came from. I didn''t expect that I would be promoted to the seventh level God and come back to the kingdom of God. I just saw the power of faith, and I could know why." Jiang Ting''s voice, some calm, but also some, hot eyes.


    The word "belief in poison" is for humans and other non Protoss creatures.


    For the protoss, faith is the best interest.


    Because Jiang Ting can understand what Lin Yi said before.


    The protoss, sinking into the belief, never die, never die, even if the spirit is crushed!


    Because even if they die, the protoss will be reborn in the faith. Even the living beings of the Ninth level God can''t kill a Protoss of the first level God!


    Seems to be against the sky? In fact, it is not... The protoss sink into the belief. If they lose the belief, the protoss will be lost.


    If there are no believers, the protoss will dissipate, even if there are no creatures to kill and lose faith, the protoss will die.


    Therefore, if you want to kill a Protoss, you need to break its faith... Either kill all the believers of that Protoss, or let the believers of that Protoss turn to other gods or creatures.


    In the past, Jiang Ting was still puzzled. Since the protoss are creatures who have fallen into the power of belief, why do they have Tianjiao? In his opinion, if they can fall into the power of belief, their mood and strength are not high.


    But now he understands...

 Chapter 1861

    Jiang Ting used to wonder why the immortal Protoss was formed by the belief of living beings, but now he suddenly understood why there was Tianjiao.


    Protoss, not necessarily all passive sink, and, active sink!


    If you want to die, you can not die if you sink into belief. Who will choose to die seriously? Although indulging in belief may change one''s heart, one should always try.


    Thinking of this, the corner of Jiang Ting''s mouth Rose: "undead Protoss... I asked the protoss killed in the rooftop before. I don''t know when they will be reborn?"


    If the protoss does not die and the believers do not stop, they will be reborn!


    It''s just that he is not a Protoss. He doesn''t know how the protoss is reborn... If he has the chance, he may also want to know.


    However, he knew that there must be great disadvantages in the transformation into a Protoss. Otherwise, this endless divine realm would have completely become the endless divine realm of the protoss, rather than many races competing.


    At least, if the believers cut off the protoss, it will die out, which is enough to make it impossible for Jiang ting to transform into a Protoss.


    Such thoughts flashed in my heart, and then Jiang Ting ignored them and began to get familiar with his own strength.


    In particular, after being promoted to the seventh level God, it is a natural power controlled by the city as a god domain.


    Although the kingdom of God in Jiangting can be used at will without any scruple, it is the most powerful mace in the end. It can not be used lightly unless at the last moment.


    As a simplified kingdom of God, although Jiang Ting didn''t see much development, he began to be familiar with it carefully.


    ...


    soon, nearly five years passed quietly.


    During this period, Jiangting was always in the kingdom of God.


    In his first year in the kingdom of God, he was familiar with the new realm of Dharma and divinity, as well as the soaring power.


    And these, only took him more than a year.


    The rest of the time, he is in alchemy!


    Jiang Ting, who is well aware of the importance of pills, has been refining pills since he was thoroughly familiar with the power of the seventh level God!


    For more than three years, he didn''t have much rest in alchemy, which made his storage ring filled with countless elixirs, countless healing elixirs with the greatest effect on the seventh level God, and elixirs for cultivating elixirs and restoring divine power.


    Of course, the elixir of restoring divine power is the least refined. Although there is a kingdom of God, it seems that he does not need the elixir of restoring divine power... But it just looks like.


    When the kingdom of God is not in use, it can continuously restore his divine power. However, if he uses the kingdom of God, the kingdom of God will not restore his divine power for him, but will absorb his enormous divine power. Therefore, the pills for restoring his divine power seem useless, but they are essential.


    Once again, alchemy is over.


    Jiang Ting skillfully put the pills into the storage space, and then quietly stretched out: "it''s almost five years since I entered the kingdom of God, and it''s just that my materials for alchemy are almost consumed. It''s time to go out."


    Dabie, it''s time to start.


    Now I''m still completely familiar with the power of the seventh level God, and even accumulated countless pills, so I don''t need to shut up.


    Thinking of this, Jiang Ting did not hesitate to leave the kingdom of God... Before leaving, he glanced at the blood shadow that had been sitting in the hall.


    If he remembers correctly, the ultimate state that the blood shadow separation can carry is the seventh level God. Once he is making a breakthrough, the blood shadow separation will be useless.


    He also more understanding, why almost no Tianjiao will refine the blood shadow.


    Ordinary battles don''t need blood and shadow.


    I''m afraid it''s a bitter battle when I need the blood shadow separation... Jiang Ting doesn''t dare to use the blood shadow separation when he is injured, so as not to be attacked by the killing.


    What''s more, the power of spirit is not as good as that of Jiangting?


    Outside, don''t worry.


    After Jiang Ting returned to the other garden, he glanced at the courtyard and went straight to the gate... This time, he had disappeared for nearly five years, and it was time to leave the other garden.


    If you don''t show up again, I''m afraid the rain family can''t wait.


    "Creak..." the door opened slowly.


    "Mr. Jiang ting." At first, the housekeeper who helped Jiang ting to the other garden appeared outside the other garden.


    And after the housekeeper called, the pupil suddenly shrunk?


    Jiang Ting didn''t care, but whispered: "what is Yu Chen doing now?"


    "Young master seems to be practicing at the moment."


    At the end of the speech, the housekeeper whispered again, "why don''t villains go to find the little master?"


    "Good." Jiang Ting agreed directly, and then returned to the other court.


    He had planned to leave the source to find Yuchen, but since the housekeeper wanted to find it, he didn''t have to leave, just wait here.


    "The villain left." The housekeeper turned and left quickly.


    About a quarter of an hour later.


    "Brother Jiang, you are finally out of the pass." With the voice, Yuchen appeared at the gate of the courtyard."Brother Yuchen."


    Jiang Ting got up and nodded slightly, then chuckled: "although the previous war with Han Ye was quite serious, that war also gave birth to other feelings. After his injury was healed, he began to try to promote. Unexpectedly, he succeeded in the promotion very smoothly. He should also thank brother Yuchen. If it wasn''t quiet here, I''m afraid it would not be so smooth."


    "Brother Jiang, you can recover from your injury." When Yuchen enters the other garden, his face is completely relaxed.


    He couldn''t help but be in a hurry. Before, Jiang Ting was extremely injured. After he sent him back, he was going to get some healing pills. But he didn''t expect that Jiang Ting would set a ban directly, so he didn''t break in.


    If Jiang Ting''s injury didn''t recover... Fortunately, nothing happened.


    After a casual greeting, Jiang Ting digs off the topic: "brother Yuchen, is the alchemy about to start? Where is Jiang going now? "


    Yuchen replied directly: "it will start in less than a year."


    Jiang Ting whispered: "this kind of competition, I do not know whether it is the list provided by the rain family, or Jiang went to the Shendan association to register in person?"


    "It''s not that complicated."


    After all, Yuchen showed a little pride: "our Yujia is a big force in the Shendan Association. In the initial selection, brother Jiang doesn''t need to participate. With my Yujia as a guarantor, Jiangting only needs to participate in the final. Brother Jiang''s Alchemy attainments are also witnessed by our Yujia. We don''t need to participate in the selection. It''s a waste of time."


    Jiang Ting said with a smile: "is this not harmful to the reputation of the rain family?"


    Yuchen laughs: "ha ha, no problem."


    "In this case..."


    after a pause, Jiang Ting clasped his fist slightly: "then Jiang continued to rest and only participated in the final."


    If you are a newcomer, you may not agree with the posture of the rain house as a backdoor... But who is Jiang Ting?


    Why go through the front door when there is a back door? His alchemy attainments are not fake! As Yu Chen said, since there is no need to participate in the selection, why do you want to participate in the so-called selection to waste time.


    Isn''t it better to cultivate and improve your strength?

 Chapter 1862

    In the face of Yuchen''s proposal, Jiang Ting does not deny it and agrees directly. He is not a rookie with high self-esteem. If he can relax, why waste his time.


    Talk again.


    Just as Jiang Ting was preparing to pursue the guests tactfully, Yuchen suddenly said, "brother Jiang, the selection of our Yujia city is presided over by our Yujia family. Would you like to have a look?"


    Without waiting for an answer, Yuchen chuckled again: "it''s just a simple observation to see what miraculous alchemy can get into brother Jiang''s eyes. After all, if there is an excellent alchemy master, once he can participate in the final, he will also represent the rain family. If brother Jiang goes to observe, with brother Jiang''s Alchemy attainments, he may find some talents."


    Jiang Ting was surprised: "isn''t this the big ratio within the Shendan association?"


    He heard other meanings from Yuchen''s words... It seems that more than people from the Shendan Association participated in the competition?


    Yuchen immediately explained: "if you get the news and want to participate, the Shendan association can''t be turned away. It''s just that there are so many people who can''t bring all of them to the headquarters. Therefore, you can only go to the headquarters to participate in the final competition if you have outstanding performance... In short, it''s a peer group. However, if you are brought by my Yujia, it''s my Yujia camp by default. ¡±


    "I see."


    Jiang Ting suddenly appeared, and then chuckled: "I will not go, now just promoted, have this free time, I will be a good stability at this moment."


    "In that case, Yuchen will leave first." Although Yuchen was disappointed, he didn''t ask.


    Talk again for a while, Yuchen turns to leave.


    Jiang Ting stares at his back and then waves to close the other garden: "I''m afraid I''m going to have a deeper entanglement with you, the rain family, at your invitation...


    before, Jiang Ting didn''t mind making more friends with the rain family. After all, the rain family, as a force within the Shendan Association, would benefit a lot if we could use it.


    Just before Dan Heng left, he asked him not to get involved with a certain force in Shendan Association too much... Jiang Ting didn''t forget, so he didn''t plan to continue to deepen the relationship with Yu family.


    Such behavior may not be good, but it certainly will not be bad. Anyway, since Dan Heng''s last admonition was like that, there was always some truth in it.


    Now, because of the meaning of time and space, he exists in the huge vortex in the deep, so it''s better to have less trouble.


    After closing the other garden, Jiang Ting went straight into the room and began to practice... This time, he really began to practice.


    There is still a year left... He has just been promoted to the seventh level God. I''m afraid there is still a long way to go before he is promoted to the eighth level God. If he has free time, it''s always right to practice a little more.


    At the beginning of the exercise, Jiang Ting suddenly thought of the kingdom of God: "the passage of time in the kingdom of God can be controlled much faster than the speed of the outside world. Unfortunately, the energy that the kingdom of God can absorb is limited. If it is not closed in the kingdom of God, the realm will be promoted very quickly..."


    the words are full of regrets.


    Although Jiang Ting can enter into the kingdom of God for cultivation, he can even naturally control the speed of time passing in the kingdom of God with the help of the kingdom of God. Unfortunately, the energy absorbed by the kingdom of God from nothingness will not change because of the change of time inside the kingdom of God. There is almost no difference between being closed inside and being closed outside.


    However, if you can control the meaning of time and space and understand why the speed of time passing in the kingdom of God is different from that of the outside world, then maybe you can try to change the disadvantages in the kingdom of God. If you can lift... The closure in the kingdom of God will be better than that in the outside world.


    After a flash of thought, Jiang Ting soon stopped thinking and began to practice.


    In a twinkling of an eye, October time passed quietly.


    During this period, Jiang Ting has been practicing all the time, and in the outside world, the selection led by Yu''s family is completely over. Among the sighs of countless people, only a few people can go to Dancheng with Yu''s family to participate in the final.


    No matter what the result is, as long as you show up in the final, you will be famous.


    Rain home, farewell garden.


    "Dong Dong..." the orderly knock on the door rings out, three times falls, no longer rings.


    Don''t be in my room.


    Jiang Ting heard the knock on the door, but he just continued to work.


    After three breath.


    Jiang Ting slowly exhaled, opened his eyes, slightly felt for a while, then whispered: "I didn''t expect, it''s all gone in October."


    For Jiang Ting, who is immersed in the cultivation, time is just like yesterday. There is no time for cultivation. It''s not a lie... As for the cultivation in October, the improvement is not very much. The cultivation in October only makes Jiang Ting''s divine power more pure and the total amount of divine power slightly increased.


    If you want to be promoted simply by means of closed door cultivation, there is hardly any... If you want to be promoted quickly, you still need the help of powerful pills, or other adventures.


    After stopping the practice, Jiang Ting got up and left the room, even more to disperse the prohibition.


    "Creak..."


    don''t open the garden, Yuchen stands at the door: "brother Jiang.""Brother Yuchen."


    After greeting, Jiang tingcai revealed his quest: "is the selection over?"


    Although he will know that since Yuchen has come to interrupt him, the selection must be over...


    "it''s over. Three days later, we will leave for Dancheng, where the association headquarters is."


    The voice falls, rain Chen throws out a jade slip again: "elder brother Jiang, wait and have a look, this is after the finals some rules."


    Jiang Ting took over the jade slips.


    Yuchen is obviously quite busy at the moment. After giving the jade slip to Jiang Ting, she leaves soon. Maybe she is going to settle the selected people, or maybe something else.


    Jiang Ting didn''t care, but poured his thoughts into the jade slips... Although in Jiang Ting''s opinion, there are only a few rules for the so-called finals, but it''s always right to have a look.


    After reading ten lines at a glance, Jiang Ting soon read all the contents recorded in the jade slips.


    The record is not complicated, just the rules of the final.


    According to the records of the jade slips, the final is not just a contest, but three times... In short, it is three times of alchemy, which is judged by the alchemy masters of the alchemy Association.


    In addition, the general rule is to prohibit cheating, to prohibit the use of elixir to temporarily enhance the power of the spirit, or to secretly influence other people''s Alchemy.


    Rules are not many... But at the time of the final, there were many senior members of the Shendan Association present, and no one was stupid enough to play tricks.


    After writing down all the contents, Jiang Ting walks slowly to the pavilion: "boring..."


    in Jiang Ting''s opinion, the next finals will take a lot of time. Moreover, because he is going to Dancheng, he probably has no time to continue to practice.


    Just like now, there are less than three days to start, except in a daze... Or in a daze.


    But Jiang Ting didn''t really feel dazed, but silently felt the spirit... He was ready to try to see if he could sense the meaning of time and space.

 Chapter 1863

    After Jiang Ting wrote down all the contents recorded in the jade slips, he began to perceive the spirit, trying to see whether he could perceive the specific location of the meaning of time and space, or whether he could make other discoveries.


    He can sense that the meaning of time and space is in his spirit, but if you feel it carefully, there is nothing... It''s like that when you don''t observe carefully, you can see a person in front of you, but if you look carefully, there is nothing.


    If it were not for Jiang Ting''s unusual nature, he would not have gone mad if he had been an ordinary person for a long time.


    Soon, the day passed quietly.


    "Step, step..." a series of footsteps sounded not far from the other garden.


    Jiang Ting stopped for a moment to feel... For a whole day, he didn''t find anything, just like before. He knew that the meaning of time and space was in the spirit, but he couldn''t find it.


    However, Jiang Ting was not discouraged either. According to the merciless saying, he needs to reach the God King''s control rules before he can realize the existence of the meaning of time and space. It''s reasonable that he can''t find it. Anyway, it''s just because he''s bored, so he tries. If he can''t find it, he can''t find it.


    As the footstep approached, Yuchen''s voice rang out: "brother Jiang."


    "Brother Yuchen." Jiang Ting walks out of the pavilion and looks behind Yu Chen.


    This time, Yuchen didn''t come alone, but four people... The three people had different clothes. They should not be from the rain family. If there was no accident, they should have passed the selection?


    And the realm of the three people, two six God, one is a little fat, one is a little thin.. of course. Strictly speaking, both of them are just right in shape, but only when compared with each other can they be fat and thin.


    There is also a person who is a seven level God, although the realm is different, but the face is the same, all have some arrogance.


    When Jiang Ting looked at the three people, the three people were also looking at Jiang Ting... Soon, their eyes shrank at the same time, obviously remembering who Jiang Ting was.


    How long has it been since Jiang ting and Han Ye fought each other? But just a few years, if not alchemy than before the war, at the moment of God Dan star said not to continue to spread the war.


    A clear only six God battle, but enough to make eight God chilly fierce battle!


    Yuchen just didn''t see it and said with a smile, "this is Jiang ting. Next, I will go to the alchemy city with you and my rain family to have a alchemy competition."


    Then Yuchen looked at Jiang Ting: "brother Jiang, the three of them are the top three elites in the elixir competition in the city..."


    among the three, Zhao Qing, the seventh level God, is the sixth level God Dan master... His realm is already the seventh level God. If you have any chance or understanding, you may soon reach the seventh level God Dan master.


    In other places, you must be a famous person!


    As for the remaining two, the slightly fatter one is called Peng Ze. Although the realm is a level six God, it is only a five grade God Dan Shi.


    The other one is Pang Hua. His realm is a six level God. The rank of Shendan master is also a six level Shendan master. Perhaps among the three, Pang Hua''s Alchemy accomplishments alone will have greater potential.


    Jiang Tingzhao three people slightly clasped: "met three."


    Three people also all say hello: "Jiang Ting elder brother."


    After greeting each other, Yuchen whispered: "brother Jiang, you four might as well have a good communication. I''ll organize the Yus'' disciples. As soon as it''s tomorrow, as soon as it''s two days, we''ll leave for Dancheng."


    After Yuchen left, Jiang Ting chuckled at the three: "three please sit down."


    "Thank you..." in response, Jiang ting and Zhao Qing entered the pavilion and sat down.


    As soon as he was seated, Zhao Qing, a seven level God, said, "brother Jiang, I don''t know what is your rank of Dan master at the moment?"


    "My Shendan master grade..."


    pause a little, Jiang Ting chuckles: "Jiang has just been promoted to the seventh level God, and has not been certified by the Association for a long time. He is not sure what product he is. In the certification of the association, Jiang is only one product."


    Jiang Ting is not a liar... Although his alchemy attainments are very high, he has not been certified by the Shendan Association for a long time. According to the certification of the Shendan Association, he is now a little shrimp who is a master of Shendan.


    But if you really think that Jiang Ting is a master of elixir of elixir of elixir of elixir of elixir of elixir of elixir of elixir of elixir of elixir of elixir of elixir of elixir of elixir of elixir of elixir of elixir of elixir of elixir of elixir of elixir of elixir?


    The corners of Zhao Qing''s mouth were slightly puffed.


    After a while, Pang Hua, who has the most potential, shows his exploration: "brother Jiang, it seems that you didn''t participate in the elimination competition in the city before, but brother Jiang, you are obviously not from the rain family..."


    although the words are not finished, the meaning is extremely simple. Obviously, he is curious about why Jiang Ting didn''t participate in the selection, and he is not a disciple of the rain family, so he can go to the finals directly.


    But Jiang Ting smiles and does not answer.


    Three people see this, brow all one wrinkly, indistinct show a little light displeasure.


    A moment later, Peng Ze''s eyes flashed slightly: "I think brother Jiang has extraordinary strength. Does the rain family want brother Jiang to join in the fun?"


    "Maybe." Jiang Ting''s smile began to subside.


    He seems that the three people don''t have any good intentions... Some topics have been talked too much, but they only add contradictions. He doesn''t speak, but they still keep talking?As if he knew what he thought, Peng Ze''s eyes narrowed slightly: "brother Jiang, there are a lot of elixirs in the final of Dancheng. If brother Jiang is not proficient in alchemy, maybe he will lose a lot of face. It''s better to take advantage of the fact that we have not yet triggered, and we can learn from each other about alchemy, which can make brother Jiang step forward a lot. I don''t know what brother Jiang thinks?"


    "How can we learn from each other?"


    After a pause, Jiang Ting tilted his head slightly: "it should be the first time for Jiang to see you three. I don''t think he has any grudge. He is aggressive as soon as he comes up. I don''t know what you want to do?"


    Jiang Ting was too lazy to spend time with them.


    Zhao Qing''s three faces are slightly stiff, obviously did not expect Jiang ting to speak so frankly.


    After a while, it was Zhao Qing who took the lead in saying, "brother Jiang, you think you misunderstood me. We are just preparing to prove the truth to each other."


    Jiang Ting''s face became calm: "how do you want to communicate? Please help yourself. Jiang is going to have a rest..."


    he didn''t have the heart to fight with the three people. Although the three people didn''t say it, Jiang Ting suddenly guessed the reason why they were deliberately embarrassed.


    It''s just that these three people worked hard to get the qualification to participate in the final through the so-called elimination competition. However, Jiang Ting didn''t have any reputation for alchemy, but he could directly participate in the final. He was just angry.


    The three people''s faces were completely changed into Jiangting. Unexpectedly, Jiangting took the initiative to chase the guests.


    After a while, Peng Ze''s eyes twinkled: "brother Jiang seems to be very proud of his alchemy attainments."


    "If you want to communicate with each other, Jiang is welcome. Otherwise, Jiang is too lazy to engage in intrigue with you." Jiang Ting responded again. At the same time, there were some faint ripples around him, and there was a sword burst out.

 Chapter 1864

    Because he guessed the reason why the three people had such an attitude, Jiang Ting suddenly lost interest in talking with them. He directly chased the guests and even sent out some sword intention to make a gesture.


    In an instant, the pupils of Zhao Qing''s three were put to the extreme.


    They feel that if they continue to delay here, Jiang Ting will attack them.. they smell the smell of death, and their intuition tells them that Jiang Ting will really do it!


    They are confident enough to despise Jiang ting for their alchemy accomplishments, but in actual combat... Although they have one level seven God and two level six gods, they can feel the hidden sword around them, and they have no confidence to resist.


    Immediately, Zhao Qing of the seventh level God raised her head and hummed coldly: "Jiang Ting, you are too arrogant. We three are kind-hearted and want to testify to each other and help you increase your alchemy attainments, but you are so... Hum, it''s not enough. Let''s go!"


    Although the words are clear, they still choose to leave because of the sword meaning.


    Looking at the three people''s back, Jiang Ting is soon too lazy to pay attention to it... If he is not about to arrive in Dancheng, if he is not the camp of the rain family, he has already attacked the three people with his temperament. Even if he doesn''t kill them, he will make them suffer a lot. If he knows what it means to have no strength, he should not bark everywhere!


    ...


    soon, another day passed.


    A stream of light from the city of Yujia flew into the air, and then quickly toward the north, leaping into the sky, it is the team of Yujia to participate in the big than, there are some high-level Yujia.


    Jiang Ting is also one of them.


    After dozens of streamers leaped into the sky, they flew away at the same speed, and then in about half a month, they arrived at a city.


    Dancheng!


    It doesn''t look much different from the city controlled by Yujia. There are still a lot of alchemists.


    However, compared with Yujia City, this Dancheng city is obviously much more lively. Although it is not a tide of people, it is crowded with people everywhere.


    The headquarters of Shendan association is in Dancheng!


    As the headquarters, it is also more lively than other cities, not to mention the final of Dante bee.


    After arriving at Dancheng, the team of Yu''s family went straight down into the sky, and then entered the city along the gate. Although Zhao Qing, who passed the selection, still wanted to stimulate Jiang Ting, they didn''t make a fool of themselves because Jiang Ting had sent out sword Qi in other gardens before.


    After entering Dancheng, Yu Chengxuan, the owner of the rain family, takes Jiang ting and others to walk through the city quickly, and soon arrives at a mansion near the center of the city.


    Yufu.


    This is obviously Yu''s residence in Dancheng.


    After entering the mansion, Yu Chengxuan leaves directly without speaking.


    It was Yuchen who let other Yujia disciples into the residence, but also close to Jiangting: "brother Jiang, next we will wait for a while."


    Jiang Ting asked directly: "how long will the finals start?"


    He can leave after the final, but he doesn''t care.


    "This..."


    after pondering for a while, Yuchen said with uncertainty: "in fact, there is no exact time for the final. According to the usual rules, we should wait for half a year or more here."


    Without waiting for an answer, Yuchen explained: "brother Jiang, you don''t know that we can arrive so fast because the power of our Yus is in Shendan star, which is very close to the city of Dan. But in addition, there are many other powers and families that are not in Shendan star, but on other planets, the most distant even in other galaxies. They need a lot of money to come here In Yuchen''s narration, Jiang Ting learned that unless other forces delay too long, otherwise, there is no fixed time for the finals. Generally speaking, after all the participating forces arrive, the competition will begin in three days after the renovation.


    Peng Ze jumped out in an instant: "brother Jiang is too careless about the final. He doesn''t even know these simple reasons."


    Yuchen''s face is slightly stiff, and then he looks to other places as if he didn''t hear it.


    Jiang Ting''s eyes twinkled: "brother Yuchen."


    Yuchen can only take back his sight: "brother Jiang."


    Jiang Ting reversed his wrist, and Liuyun sword suddenly appeared: "he''s not from the rain family. If I kill him, it shouldn''t be a big deal."


    Yuchen''s face was completely stiff.


    Peng Ze''s pupil is also slightly shrunk... He did not expect that Yuchen is still here, and even some of the rain family''s disciples did not enter the residence, so, Jiang Ting dare to be so bold?


    "This..." Yuchen couldn''t say it for a long time. What should he say? Say no? If so, God knows what Jiang Ting will do.


    If you can? Yuchen dares to swear that it''s meaningless for him to kill him. I''m afraid Jiang Ting''s sword will be cut out in the next moment. No matter how poor Peng Ze is, he''s also a level six God. He doesn''t look vulnerable.


    But don''t forget Jiang Ting''s terrible fighting power... Yuchen is very suspicious. If Jiang Ting really does it, Peng Ze will die on the spot if he can''t even respond.However, Yuchen is still the young master of Yujia after all. He is a bit quick witted.


    He reacted quickly and forced a smile: "brother Jiang is joking. Brother Pengze must be just joking with brother Jiang."


    "Is it?" Jiang Ting takes back his sight and turns his head with a smile... He also sees that the three people''s dilemma should have nothing to do with the rain family. Otherwise, Yuchen would not have thought of countermeasures for a long time, and the countermeasures are not too perfect.


    Peng Ze swallowed and squeezed out a reluctant smile: "yes... Yes, I''m just joking."


    It''s a joke. Peng Ze feels that if he doesn''t cater, what should he do if Jiang Ting''s sword comes over?


    Seeing this, Jiang Ting quietly took back his sight: "brother Yuchen, since there is not a short time left, I will go to other places to have a look. There are countless elixirs gathered here, and I think there are also countless treasures."


    Yuchen naturally won''t refuse: "brother Jiang, please."


    Jiang Ting smiles, then turns around to leave the mansion and goes to other streets... He doesn''t lie. He is really ready to see if he can buy anything good.


    There is a great alchemy competition held within the Shendan Association. I''m afraid that there are many Shendan masters in Danheng at the moment. Correspondingly, there are many treasures in this city at the moment. Such a lively opportunity can''t be met at any time.


    After Jiang Ting left, Peng Ze''s face became gloomy: "Damn, with some strength, he was so arrogant!"


    The corner of the mouth of the rain Chen draws, then quickly steps into the rain family mansion.


    Peng Ze didn''t care, but looked at Zhao Qing and said, "you two, Jiang Ting is too arrogant. We have to teach him a lesson."


    Pang Hua agreed: "indeed, this man is too arrogant."


    Zhao Qing frowned slightly, then whispered: "but the problem is, we can''t beat him."

 Chapter 1865

    In the face of Pang Hua and Peng Ze''s attitude, Zhao Qing frowned and thought for a while before saying that they could not beat Jiang ting.


    Although the three of them didn''t want to admit it, they had to admit that they couldn''t beat Jiangting even if they added up... Jiangting was the most powerful one in the war. The famous Tianjiao was incomparable in the war!


    All three of them are elixirs, and they are not good at fighting at all. Let alone Jiangting has been promoted to the seventh level God, even if they are still the sixth level God, Zhao Qing doesn''t think they can beat Jiangting.


    Pang Hua and Peng Ze''s faces are also sinking... If they didn''t know they couldn''t beat Jiang Ting, how could they shrink back before.


    After a moment, Pang Hua showed some fun: "we are the elixirs, not the wild men who like to fight and kill... What about the arrogance of that boy now? I don''t have enough attainments. Once the alchemy contest begins, I''d like to see what else he has


    "Yes, we have to be careful not to let him find a chance not to participate in the contest... He is a disciple of senior Dan Heng. I''d like to see how he can meet Dan Heng if he really loses face!" Peng Ze''s eyes are also bright.


    Pang Hua showed disdain: "before, I wondered how the rain family would directly let him take part in the final contest. Now, I''m afraid it''s because of senior Dan Heng... Hum, how can these muscular brats lose our face!"


    Because of Jiang Ting''s leaving, the three are more and more bold.


    ....


    on the other side, Jiang Ting has begun to walk slowly in the street, constantly scanning the surrounding, looking for whether someone has taken out the treasure that can attract him and is selling it.


    As for Zhao Qing and other three, he has left them behind. He believes that as long as they are not stupid, they will not be looking for his bad luck.


    As for the future, after the end of the alchemy contest, he would never see the three people again. He would rather see if he could buy some good things than pay attention to so much work.


    After walking for a while, Jiang Ting soon entered a shop that looked rather luxurious... He was ready to go in and add some ordinary materials.


    Before, after he was promoted to the seventh level God, he refined a lot of pills to prepare for unexpected events. Naturally, how many ordinary materials he had in reserve. Now that he has leisure, he has to supplement them.


    ...


    about three days later, Dan city was near a street in the West.


    Jiang Ting walks slowly in the street, and his eyes scan around constantly.


    Although it was only three days, he got a lot of precious materials... Just as he thought before, because of the bustle here, there are a lot of precious treasures here.


    In addition to the ordinary materials he added at the beginning, he also exchanged a lot of precious materials in these three days. Of course, in exchange, he also consumed a lot of pills.


    Except for a small number of people, most of the others choose to buy things instead of sacred stones. Fortunately, Jiang Ting lacks everything, that is, there is no shortage of pills. The unused pills stored by the sixth level God have been used a lot in the past three days.


    Walk again for a while.


    Jiang Ting''s eyes flashed and his pace sped up quietly: "Hey, there''s something good."


    At the corner not far in front of him, there is a group of people gathered together... This picture, which he has seen many times in the past three days, is that there are good things being sold or exchanged, which will attract a large number of people.


    It is worth mentioning that good things are often not in the shops, but in the roadside stalls... If there were no roadside stalls in the city before, but who made Dancheng too busy at this time? There were many roadside stalls, and no one prohibited them.


    Mood between, Jiang Ting has been close to the crowd, and then the body power micro flash, it is very easy to squeeze into the crowd.


    There is a roadside stall, but there is nothing on it, just a few notes.


    Lei Yuan Dan exchange equal value treasure.


    Dan Fang?


    When Jiang Ting saw clearly, the voice of the surrounding discussion also sounded.


    "Lei Yuandan... I remember this Dan Fang seems to have been lost?"


    "It''s really lost. I heard from the master a long time ago that the difficulty of refining the pill is not too high. It''s just that the prescription is too complicated and I don''t know how it was lost."


    "This is the best pill to improve the body... Unfortunately, several people tried to exchange it before, but the stall owner thought it was not worth enough."


    "I''m afraid he''s just attracting people. If not, he''s just Dan Fang, but he doesn''t exchange all the time."


    ...


    after listening for a while, Jiang Ting''s ears moved. Instead of listening, he looked at the stall owner sitting on the ground.


    The stall owner''s cultivation is not low. He has a level eight spirit level. Now he will appear in Dan city. He must be a god Dan master, but I don''t know what kind of God Dan master he is.


    The stall owner glanced at the crowd, then he took back his sight leisurely and leisurely... Although these people crowded the place, they thought it was crowded here, so they could attract more people.After three breath.


    Jiang Ting took back his sight, instead of looking at him, he said softly, "what treasure do you want to exchange with Dan Fang?"


    Lei Yuandan.. he knows what kind of pill it is. It''s a kind of pill to improve the body. But Jiang Ting doesn''t know the prescription.


    Although Jiang Ting knows the vast majority of danfang in Shenyu, what he knows is Danheng''s danfang, and what Danheng doesn''t know, Jiang Ting naturally doesn''t know.


    Just as it happens, Lei Yuandan''s Dan Fang, Dan Heng, doesn''t know. He just knows that there is a kind of Dan medicine. Now that he encounters this Dan Fang, he must take it down!


    Although Lei Yuan Dan can''t help practice, taking Lei Yuan Dan for a long time can continuously improve the physical strength!


    If it was before, Jiang Ting would not care too much, but after a fight with Han Ye, Jiang Ting''s demands on the body began to rise.


    If he was strong enough when he fought with Han Ye before, how could Han Ye''s sword cut his back every time!


    If Han Ye''s damage to him is reduced a lot, Han ye may be dead in the previous war!


    Although there is no lack of physical training in the realm of God, Jiang Ting only knows that he does not have enough time to practice. If he practices and improves physical training, it will greatly delay Jiang Ting''s training time.


    In the realm of God, the realm is the biggest means to improve the strength, so Jiangting has never practiced the means to improve the physical body.


    But if you get the Lei Yuandan prescription in front of you... Taking it continuously, although Jiang Ting is not sure how much the body can be improved, but he does not improve the strength, so his vitality must be much stronger!


    When Jiang Ting was full of thoughts, the stall owner raised his head: "what treasure can you take out in exchange?"


    Jiang Ting''s brow suddenly wrinkled when he heard the speech... To tell you the truth, what Jiang Ting dislikes most is to let him bid for himself, because he can''t figure out what the stall owner wants. If he doesn''t pay attention, he may pay a lot more treasure.

 Chapter 1866

    In the face of the response from the stall owner, Jiang Ting''s eyebrows suddenly wrinkled... Because if he bid himself, if he didn''t pay attention, he would pay a lot more treasure.


    Moreover, the value of Lei Yuandan''s prescription is not easy to estimate.


    Thinking for a while, Jiang Ting''s eyes twinkled: "three fragrant grasses."


    Fanghuacao, the main medicine for refining seven grade Shendan, is of high value.


    The stall owner immediately sneered: "this is Lei Yuandan''s prescription. Three fanghuacao want to exchange... Thirty are almost the same!"


    Jiang Ting was not angry, but chuckled: "Dan Fang is really valuable, but you have too much appetite. How amazing is the value of 30 pearls of fanghuacao? If it''s replaced by divine stones, at least tens of millions of divine stones will be counted. "


    Without waiting for an answer, Jiang Ting said with a smile: "the value of danfang will not be denied by Jiang. However, although danfang''s value is high, in fact, danfang''s value will not be too high because it can be copied infinitely. If it is not for Lei Yuandan''s danfang, it is said that it is lost, in Jiang''s opinion, it may not even be worth a flower grass."


    If it''s an ordinary thing, Jiangting doesn''t want to hold down the price and delay the time, but now the danfang is different. If it doesn''t hold down the price, even Jiangting will have to bleed a lot!


    The stall owner denied: "I can only watch the prescription of Lei Yuandan once, but I haven''t seen it before. The value is not as simple as you said."


    "So, five flowers? That''s the highest price I can offer. " Jiang Ting''s voice is full of embarrassment... As for what the stall owner said, it may be true or false, but I''m afraid no one can know whether it is true or false.


    The corner of the stall owner''s mouth Rose: "I don''t want Fanghua grass. I just compared its value."


    "Don''t let the grass bloom..."


    JIANG Ting''s eyebrows wrinkled again and soon stretched out: "a spirit of the wind."


    The spirit of the wind is one of the materials for casting the kingdom of God. Jiang Ting got it from the dragon''s nine level God strongman before, and then the magic Moon Palace made up all the missing materials for him by chance, and the outside world didn''t know that he loved you. Git, no wonder the spirit of the wind is there, so the spirit of the wind from the dragon''s strong man is idle.


    Jiang Ting has kept it all the time, but it''s useless for Jiang ting. It''s not too bad if it can be exchanged with danfang... No, after careful consideration, Jiang Ting has some losses, but Jiang Ting doesn''t want to delay any longer. If he loses some, he will lose some. He gets danfang first and says.


    The stall owner''s eyes twinkled slightly: "add three Fanghua grasses, this danfang is yours."


    "I..." Jiang Ting suddenly some want to curse, this is to be blackmailed?


    No, Jiang Ting immediately denied the doubt that it should not be ripped off, it is proper to be ripped off!


    Jiang Ting responded instantly: "one tree!"


    The stall owner''s eyes twinkled: "it''s hard to say that Jiang Ting is so mean."


    Jiang Ting''s eyes narrowed slightly: "who are you?"


    The corner of the stall owner''s mouth Rose: "my name..."


    a voice suddenly sounded out of the crowd: "I''ve brought blood war Dan, Dan Fang belongs to me."


    Then the crowd quietly separated into a crack.


    Jiang Ting turned his head and saw a proud five level God approaching. There was a jade bottle in his hand and a pill in it.


    Xueshang pill?


    After thinking for a while, Jiang Ting remembered that it was an explosive pill. After the eighth level God took it, the huge fighting power of the Ninth level God would burst out in an instant. After the outbreak, he would fall into weakness for three months.


    As for how to refine... Jiang Ting didn''t know, because in Danheng''s memory, this pill was a secret inside the Shendan Association. No one knew how to refine it except the senior officials of the Shendan Association.


    At least, Dan Heng certainly did not know, and correspondingly, Jiang Ting would not know. He only knew that it was a eight grade God pill with high value.


    And the stall owner whispered: "Jiang Ting, don''t you consider increasing the price? If not, I will sell it to sun Hongfang. "


    Sun Hong? Jiang Ting doesn''t know him, but I think it''s the youth who brought the blood pill.


    Obviously, the young man also noticed that it was wrong. He frowned slightly: "devil, it''s not a deal. How can you deal with other people again?"


    "The deal is not over, it''s not done."


    The stall owner licked his lips, and then showed his curiosity: "Jiangting?"


    Jiang Ting lost his mind to depress the price: "three fanghuacao will be three."


    But the stall owner suddenly turned his head: "Sun Hong, don''t you think about increasing the price?"


    The young man''s face suddenly froze. Was it a rip off?


    After a while, Sun Hong''s face showed a little coldness: "in addition to the blood war pill, I''m adding countless herbs!"


    Then the stall owner tilted his head: "Jiangting?"


    Jiang Ting''s eyes were slightly cold: "Sir, I''m afraid you''ve gone too far."


    The stall owner''s face remains the same: "buy and sell, the one with the highest price will get it."


    Jiang Ting exhaled slightly and then chuckled: "Sun Hong, you can buy this danfang. After the event, the spirit of the wind belongs to you. Tell me about danfang, how about it?"Sun Hong''s face was slightly stunned.


    The stall owner revealed strange: "the rules of shendanxing, if danfang buys the income, it can''t disclose danfang unless the Seller agrees."


    That Sun Hong Ding Jiang ting for a while, immediately expense: "this Dan Fang I Sun Hong bought, you exit."


    Jiang Ting''s brow suddenly frowned. The rules seemed to be true. Otherwise, Sun Hong would not refuse.


    Then, Jiang Ting stares at the stall owner, full of fear... The stall owner knows that he is Jiang Ting, and he is still in a good mood of blackmail. In addition, he has the realm of eight gods. I''m afraid it''s not a simple role.


    Although Sun Hong is only a five level God, he can take out the pills from the inner Shendan Association. Moreover, fanghuacao can also directly add five plants. It seems that he is not an ordinary person.


    If it''s something else, Jiang Ting said he couldn''t give it up. It''s just Lei Yuandan''s prescription. It''s different.


    Jiang tinggang has just experienced a fierce battle with Han Ye, and his desire for physical strength is the highest. Therefore, he will not give up this pill.


    Thinking of this, Jiang Ting''s eyes narrowed slightly: "the spirit of the wind plus ten fragrant grasses, my bottom line."


    Sun Hong''s expression is an instant sink... He can''t get a higher price at the moment!


    The stall owner was even more smiling: "Sun Hong?"


    Sun Hong ignored the stall owner and stared at Jiang Ting: "don''t you quit?"


    Jiang Ting saw this and reached out his hand directly: "Dan Fang... It''s not Jiang who is knocking you off. What''s the use of staring at Jiang?"


    The stall owner expressed regret: "it seems that Sun Hong, you can''t bring higher value... Unfortunately, I actually want to take the blood war pill."


    After that, the stall owner throws out a jade slip, and then leaves from Jiangting with the result of Fanghua grass and the spirit of the wind.


    "Evil spirit..." Jiang Ting whispered, staring at the back of the stall owner. He secretly decided that when he returned to Yu''s house, he would ask who the evil spirit Sun Hong called him was.

 Chapter 1867

    Looking at the owner who left, Jiang Ting secretly decided to go back to Yu''s residence and ask the people of Yu''s family who the devil is.


    It''s not about revenge... Although being blackmailed, the sale is just your wish. Only when there are other competitors will the stall owner take the opportunity to blackmail.


    At least, Jiang Ting is not a stingy person. If he stands in the position of the stall owner, he will also choose to blackmail. It''s just human nature.


    Jiang Ting just wants to see who the devil is. If he''s not a good man, he doesn''t mind letting him know. He doesn''t beat Jiang Ting like that.


    After watching for a while, Jiang Ting took back his sight and raised his foot to leave.


    That Sun Hong suddenly low drinks: "stop!"


    Jiang Ting turned quietly: "what''s the matter?"


    The people who had already started to disperse all stopped immediately, and their eyes showed the posture of watching a good play.


    Sun Hong glanced coldly at the others, then his eyes narrowed slightly: "Dan Fang, give it to me."


    Jiang Ting was dumbfounded and said, "it took me a piece of spirit of the wind and ten plants of Fanghua grass to get the danfang, and you will take it away with your mouth open?"


    Sun Hong eyes slightly cold: "you dare to offend my sun family?"


    Jiang Ting''s smile instantly converged: "are you looking for the wrong person? The person who teases you is the former stall owner, not me! "


    Sun Hong''s eyes are even colder: "now, danfang is in your hands."


    "It seems that the stall owner is really not simple, so do you think Jiang is more easy to bully?"


    After a pause, Jiang Ting tilted his head slightly: "persimmon weak pinch, this is right... However, where do you see that Jiang is easy to pinch?"


    In the end, Jiang Ting''s face became cold.


    "Waste him!" Sun Hong did not answer, but quietly stepped back.


    At the same time, two seven level gods suddenly came out of the crowd with cold eyes.


    Jiang Ting clenched his fists slowly: "sure enough, there is something coming."


    That Sun Hong''s cold idea is even more: "finally give you a chance, Dan Fang give me, if not, don''t blame me to start ruthlessly."


    Jiangting mouth up: "with these two seven God?"


    He didn''t want to get into trouble, but Sun Hong wanted to get into trouble with him. In this case, he could only let Sun Hong know that he was no better bully than the stall owner!


    Sun Hong is lazy to respond: "stubborn."


    The two seven level gods who came out of the crowd showed a little grimace and stepped forward.


    "Boy, it''s only because you''ve offended people you shouldn''t have offended!" As the two seven level gods approach, the two artistic conceptions rise... The secret skill that the seven level gods can control, the divine realm!


    As soon as he was shrouded, Jiang Ting felt that the breath of the two divine realms was constantly suppressing his divine power and breath, trying to suppress him... If it could not be broken, although it was the fight of the seventh level God, the damage would be ten feet around at most.


    No wonder these two people dare to fight in the city, not afraid to cause too much damage, because of the divine domain.


    If they are ordinary seven level gods, they can''t really suffer at the moment, but... To Jiang Ting, those two seven level gods are nothing.


    With a slight change of mind, Jiang Ting also controlled that compared with the kingdom of God, it was too simple to spread around the simplified kingdom. With the emergence of the kingdom of God, the feeling that the divine power was suppressed and imprisoned disappeared.


    "Toast, no penalty." The two level seven gods grin grimly, and at the same time reach out and clap at Jiang ting. It looks like a light palm, but in fact the power is extremely terrifying. It''s just because the divine realm is surrounded and the power is not half leaked, so it seems that there is no threat at all.


    If anyone really thinks that the palm has no threat, he will suffer a great loss.


    Jiang Ting look unchanged: "good use of means."


    Then, he quietly took out the Liuyun sword and controlled the divine realm to cover it.


    The two seven level gods sneered and turned into disdain: "even convergence can not be perfect, rough use, I two people at the same time to you, you are also commendable!"


    Jiang Ting didn''t hear it, but frowned and looked at Liuyun... He had copied the means of wrapping the two seven level gods on the opposite side, but different from the perfect wrapping of the two seven level gods, his Liuyun was still blooming with some cold light, and he could also feel some fluctuations.


    Although most of them have been converged, as long as there is a little leakage, it is not perfect convergence.


    But Jiang Ting didn''t think too much about it... After all, he just found out that the seventh level God had the means to gather the powers of the ring God domain. It''s very good to be able to do this in a hurry. The two seventh level gods on the other side didn''t know how long they had to practice. They were in no hurry.


    Not to mention, the attacks of the two level seven gods have fallen down.


    After depressing his thoughts, Jiang Ting looked at the palm of his hand, his eyes narrowed slightly and didn''t move.


    "Are you scared? In that case, go and die! " The two level seven gods didn''t reduce their attack, instead, they speeded up a little bit. If they join hands to implementWhen the palms of the two seven level gods were about to be patted, Jiang Ting finally raised his head: "it''s not easy to wait for you to get close."


    The voice falls, Jiang Ting''s wrist reverses, and Liuyun sword sweeps towards the attacking palm.


    The seventh level God on the left drank coldly: "you hit the long sword, I''ll kill him with one palm!"


    After all, Jiang Ting is a seven level God. No matter how they disdain it on the surface, they don''t really look down on it in their heart. What''s more, they don''t want to take Jiang Ting as a sword.


    "Good." The seven level God on the right agreed immediately, then the palm slightly deviated and patted Liuyun''s sword body.


    "Can you stop it?" Jiang Ting''s wrist reversed a little again, and his sword edge reversed 90 degrees.


    "What a quick reaction." The seven level God on the right suddenly changed his face. Obviously, he didn''t expect that Jiang Ting could turn the sword body in an instant and let the sword edge face his palm.


    However, since he had found out, he would not be so stupid as to compete with the sword edge with his flesh and blood. So he reversed his wrist again and was ready to change his direction.


    What he didn''t expect was that the speed of Jiangting''s Liuyun sword suddenly soared several times. At the moment when he couldn''t even react, the blade of the sword quietly crossed his palm.


    Then, the seventh level God on the right felt a little cool in his palm, and then the endless sting rose.


    "Hiss..." under the pain, the seventh level God began to breathe cold air, but there was no scream... After all, it was the existence of the seventh level God, and his heart was not low.


    But Jiangting''s Liuyun sword didn''t stop. Instead of reducing its speed, it increased again and turned into sword light.


    The seventh level God on the left, who was going to slap Jiang Ting''s head, saw the light of the sword rising, then felt a little cold at his waist, and then quickly retreated.


    When he pushed away for nearly ten feet, the seventh level God on the left saw a neat scratch on his waist, which was more than half deep

 Chapter 1868

    The seventh level God on the left who tried to slap Jiang Ting''s head recoiled instantly when he noticed the coolness. Then he found that there was a neat scratch on his abdomen, which nearly cut him to the waist!


    If he had not noticed the coolness, he would have been killed by the sword!


    A sword, just a sword will hurt their two level seven gods, but they are not damaged. Is the combat power so terrible?


    Then a sharp pain rose from the waist.


    "Hiss..." he clenched his teeth slightly. The seventh level God on the left also resisted the pain and didn''t scream. Instead, he glanced at each other with the seventh level God on the right, and quietly stepped back to make a defensive posture. His look was ugly.


    It''s on the iron plate.


    Sun Hong, who had retreated into the crowd, looked extremely ugly. As a spectator, he clearly saw the sword of the seventh level God on his left, which was nearly cut off by his waist.


    He also saw that at the beginning when Jiang Ting put out his sword, he directly broke the palm of the seventh level God on the right side with the edge of the sword. You can''t see that the arm of the seventh level God on the right side is still leaving red blood, and the palm has disappeared!


    A sword!


    Just one sword will hurt two level seven gods?


    Is this really what level seven can do?


    His face changed for a while. At random, Sun Hong clenched his teeth slightly: "who are you?"


    "Who am I?"


    After a pause, the corner of Jiang Ting''s mouth rose slightly: "didn''t you hear the name of the stall owner just now? Jiang Ting


    "Jiang Ting?" Sun Hong showed some confusion.


    Then, in a flash, Sun Hong''s pupil suddenly shrank: "Jiangting?"


    The first sentence is that he doubts what the name stands for, and the second is that he remembers who Jiang Ting is.


    Jiangting mouth also slightly up: "it seems that you calm down."


    Unless it is necessary, Jiang Ting doesn''t want to get into a feud with Sun Hong. Instead, he is not afraid of it, but avoids unnecessary troubles. After all, Sun Hong is a person with a background. It''s too much trouble to get into a feud for no reason.


    Sun Hong stares at Jiang Ting, his mood is slightly exhaled... He really calms down.


    The name of Jiangting represents the unparalleled combat power, not to mention the name of Tianjiao. Just a few years ago, the fierce battle, the terrible fighting power has made many people clearly realize the terrible power of life and death between Tianjiao.


    If Jiang Ting, it is nothing to easily defeat the two seven level gods.


    After he calmed down, sun Hongqiang squeezed out a little smile: "you are not a Dan master. It''s useless to take Lei Yuandan''s Dan prescription. How about selling it to sun?"


    Jiang Ting''s face became surprised: "who said I''m not Dan Shi?"


    "Even if you are a Dan master, you must have no time to study Dan Fang under your incomparable combat power. Why don''t you sell Dan Fang to sun?" Sun Hongqiang responded angrily... Almost didn''t point to Jiang Ting''s nose and say don''t use Maonong''s Alchemy accomplishments in front of him.


    It''s true that he thinks so. After all, human energy is limited. Tianjiao represents unparalleled combat power. Naturally, he can''t have time to study alchemy. Even if he can study alchemy, he must only dabble in it a little, but there must be a big gap between him and the alchemists who are dedicated to studying alchemy.


    Jiang Ting directly refused: "danfang, I won''t give it to you... Do as the Romans do. Since we have come to shendanxing, Jiang will abide by the rules of shendanxing. If the previous stall owner agrees that danfang can transfer it, I''ll sell it to you."


    Sun Hong''s eyes were completely cold: "there''s no room for discussion?"


    Jiang Ting''s face was cold: "No."


    Sun Hong clenched his fist and said, "you are just a reckless man. Do you want to offend my sun family?"


    Jiang Ting shook his head slightly: "I didn''t want to cause trouble, but why does trouble have to find me?"


    He really didn''t want to get into trouble.


    However, he will not transfer this danfang. After all, once he starts to refine Lei Yuandan on a large scale, his body will continue to improve, which will increase his vitality. How can such an important danfang be transferred?


    Sun Hong''s face became grim: "boy, I remember you. If I can''t deal with it in other places, don''t forget that this is Shendan star!"


    After depressing the helplessness in my heart, Jiang Ting''s face showed a brilliant smile: "I don''t know what will happen in the future, but I know that if you don''t disappear from my sight within three breath, you will die miserably. If you don''t believe me, you can have a try."


    "You Sun Hong was furious.


    However, when he saw the floating clouds of Jiangting slowly begin to rise, his pupils suddenly shrank, and then he suddenly burst out and ran away.


    You''re kidding. If you don''t run, you''ll die.


    As for the former two seven level gods, they relaxed slightly, and then left behind Sun Hong.


    Looking at the back of the three people, Jiang Ting shook his head, and then began to walk again... This is just a small episode, there is no need to care.


    According to his temperament, if he was in the wilderness, since he had already formed a grudge, neither Sun Hong nor the two seven level gods would want to leave alive.It''s just that this is Dan city after all, and there are so many people watching the battle around... If it''s not necessary, it''s better not to kill.


    And this time he let Sun Hong leave, the next time if Sun Hong comes to revenge, even if he cut it off, it''s fair to say that, the sun family has no reason to revenge.


    Now he has been promoted to the seventh level God, and his fighting power is enough to fight against the eighth level God. If the kingdom of God breaks out, he will not be afraid of the Ninth level God!


    Not to mention there are many rules made by God kings. Eight level God and nine level God can''t fight against his arrogance. Only seven level God can fight against him... If they are in the same situation, unless they are arrogant, no matter how many they come, they are just going to die.


    Therefore, Jiang Ting really doesn''t care. If he has time to think about it, he might as well continue to stroll around the city to see if there are other treasures to buy and exchange.


    When the two sides of the fight leave, the crowd will naturally disperse, and the discussion can be heard in hiding.


    "It''s a good time. I didn''t expect there would be so much excitement."


    "Sun Hong is the most talented person in the sun family''s Alchemy. I''m afraid it''s troublesome for Jiang ting to have a grudge with the sun family."


    "Are you stupid? Jiang Ting is not a member of our Shendan star, and don''t forget that he is Tianjiao, who dominates by his fighting power. When I heard that he was a level 6 God before, he fought with Hanye, who is also a level 6 God, in the starry sky. Tut Tut, it is said that the power of that war was extremely terrible, even the level 8 God didn''t dare to come near at will. "


    "It''s true that he has been promoted to the seventh level God, and his fighting power is more and more terrible. Although the sun family is powerful, they are not good at fighting after all. They may not be able to win over Jiang Ting, not to mention that Jiang Ting is not alone and has no background. The sun family''s high-level officials may really make them quarrel."

 Chapter 1869

    After Jiang ting and Sun Hong left, the people who watched the play also scattered with comments.


    In the distance.


    Sun Hong with two seven level gods completely away from the street, scanning behind him, heard some comments in the crowd, his face showed countless anger.


    The two seven level gods frowned slightly: "young master, let''s go back to the mansion first."


    Sun Hong clenched his fist slightly: "damned Jiang Ting, he looks down on my sun family so much!"


    The two level seven gods suddenly sank, and then whispered: "we are not his opponents... With his terrible fighting power in the rumor, if he had not killed us before, I''m afraid... I''m afraid we would have died."


    Sun Hong immediately sneered: "I''m a member of the sun family. Give him ten courage and he doesn''t dare to kill anyone!"


    The two seven level gods look more and more heavy, can only whisper: "that childe don''t know how to prepare next?"


    Sun Hong''s face became cloudy and sunny.


    After a while, Sun Hong clenched his teeth slightly: "you go to inform Sun Yu, let him bring people to help me... Dare not give me Sun Hong face, I want him to regret coming to this God Dan star! Let him know that not everyone has the right to offend me, Sun Hong! "


    ......


    on the other side, on the street.


    Jiang Ting is still walking in the street.


    "The prescription of Lei Yuandan is not complicated." Jiang Ting walked slowly in the street, smiling.


    About half an hour has passed since the previous episode.


    During this period, he not only exchanged treasures once again, but also thoroughly understood the prescription of Lei Yuandan. As long as the materials and environment permit, he can try to refine Lei Yuandan at any time.


    The materials recorded in Dan Fang are not complicated, and even in Jiang Ting''s view, most of them are a little common.


    In addition to the most important drug rabdosia is quite rare, other materials are very simple to get.


    After scanning the street to make sure there is no good treasure here, Jiang Ting''s pace began to speed up... Next, he needed to exchange the treasure he bought, when adding rabdosia.


    About half an hour later.


    Jiang Ting''s eyes turned away from the street and looked behind him. His eyes were slightly cold: "it''s really a villain''s revenge, all the time!"


    He felt the breath of Sun Hong and the previous two seven level gods.


    He also felt that in addition to the three people''s breath, he also added more than ten powerful seven level divine breath, which was obviously to seek trouble.


    "I didn''t want to cause trouble, but now that I''ve got an inch, don''t blame me for being ruthless." Jiang Ting stood in the same place, his eyes showing his intention to kill.


    Since the lesson of simple injury is not enough... Then, we can only use more profound lessons to let Sun Hongming remember!


    About twenty minutes later.


    Sun Hong appeared in the street with more than ten seven level gods, staring at Jiang Ting coldly.


    With the appearance of Sun Hong and others, people in this street smell other flavors and quietly begin to disperse, and the voice of discussion rises in the dark.


    "Is that Sun Hong? What is he going to do with so many people? "


    "It seems that Jiang Ting offended Sun Hong too hard before. Sun Hong was so angry that he took people to find a place."


    "Before? Tell me what happened before. "


    ...


    the crowd soon became quiet... It was not really quiet, but the words began to turn into sound transmission... After all, they were not stupid. At the moment, Sun Hong came to trouble with more than ten seven level gods, and he also directly told the scene of Sun Hong''s disgrace in words, which was not asking for trouble.


    Street Center.


    Sun Hong coldly glanced at the surrounding crowd, and then looked at Jiang Ting: "boy, I''m giving you a chance to give danfang to me. If not, don''t blame me for being ruthless!"


    "Merciless?" Jiang Ting looks strange: "do you want to fight ruthlessly? Really? Shall I give you a message? "


    Heartless two words, originally nothing... But when Jiangting know that there is a God King honorific heartless, this two words will become a little different.


    Sun Hong''s expression is slightly Leng, obviously some don''t understand what Jiang Ting is saying.


    Although he didn''t understand, Sun Hong didn''t bother to pester him. Instead, he hummed coldly: "what are you waiting for? I''ll waste him!"


    Xia ran, they all know who Jiangting is, so even if Jiangting is only one person, the realm is just the same as them, but they still don''t have the slightest idea to relax, on the contrary, they are extremely dignified.


    "Boring." With a whisper, Jiang Ting shakes his head slightly, clenches Liuyun, and his face rises.


    Although he is confident that the more than ten level seven gods can''t hurt him at all, there are a lot of them after all. It would be a lot of fun if he capsized in the sewer because of carelessness.


    The more than ten seven level gods will not change their posture because of Jiang Ting''s idea. More than ten people will fight at the same time, either with swords or fists. Hand in hand, they will block all Jiang Ting''s retreat.If it wasn''t for the city and more than ten level seven gods were fighting at the same time, the power would be overwhelming rather than plain.


    And Jiang Ting immediately found that if he used ordinary means to fight back, there would be more than ten level seven gods. Even if he didn''t cause power leakage and damage the environment, it would take a lot of effort to deal with these ten level seven gods.


    And once the stalemate is too long, the power will leak out... I''m afraid there will be more trouble at that time.


    We have to make a quick decision.


    But the number of people was there...


    after thinking for a while, Jiang Ting shook his head slightly without thinking. He decided to suppress it with the kingdom of God.


    If we don''t use the kingdom of God, he doesn''t want to have a feud with the Shendan Association once the aftereffects of the battle spread.


    At this point, looking at the attack of more than a dozen people, Jiang Ting''s eyes were slightly cold, and the power of the kingdom of God quietly spread... Because he didn''t do his best to break out the kingdom of God, coupled with his own cover, so the palace group in the kingdom of God didn''t show up.


    Along with the spread of the power of the kingdom of God, more than ten people fell to the ground.


    The sound of "bang bang" comes in an endless stream.


    The seven level gods revealed their inconceivability: "how can you... Your divine realm be so terrible!"


    "Ignorance is the root of your failure." Jiang Ting didn''t explain the difference between the divine realm and the divine kingdom. Instead, he gently moved his finger and turned the Liuyun sword into a sword light.


    The sound of "yiyiyi" kept on ringing, and the sword light passed the necks of more than ten seven level gods who were imprisoned by the kingdom of God, and the blood gushed like a note.


    Thanks to the tenacious vitality of the seventh level God, they are not dead... But they are seriously injured by the sword shadow of Jiangting. They can''t be cured in ten or eight years.


    "How... How could it be?" Even if seriously injured, the more than ten level seven gods didn''t care. Instead, they looked at Jiang ting with shock and doubt on their faces.


    They couldn''t figure out how Jiang Ting''s Shenyu could be so terrible that they could suppress more than ten of them and imprison them on the ground. They tried to fight back with Shenyu at the same time, but it didn''t work.


    Jiang Ting didn''t pay attention to the seven level God who fell on the ground. Instead, he looked coldly at Sun Hong. His eyes were not covered up.

 Chapter 1870

    After Jiang Ting seriously injured the seven level gods, he looked at Sun Hong with a little killing intention.


    That pair of eyes with the intention of killing awakened Sun Hong in an instant... He knew that if he didn''t do something, he would die!


    In a hurry, Sun Hong moved out of the sun family: "I''m a member of the sun family!"


    "I''m so scared." Jiangting stepped forward slowly, and Liuyun sword began to fill with cold light.


    "Step, step..." the steady and quiet footsteps sounded, and the River Court stepped forward step by step, and the cold light of Liuyun sword also became more and more intense.


    Killing heart is not fake!


    If you go in front of Sun Hong, the flowing clouds of Jiangting will be cut out. Sun Hong''s five level spirit can''t stop Jiangting''s sword at all. As long as a little sword will erode, Sun Hong will surely die.


    Sun Hong stepped back: "don''t... Don''t kill me..."


    then the power of the kingdom of God came.


    Even the seventh level God could not resist the suppression of the kingdom of God. Sun Hongcai''s fifth level God was even more unstoppable, and the whole person simply fell on the ground.


    Jiang Ting, still close.


    In fear, Sun Hong began to roar: "Jiang Ting, are you not afraid of my sun family''s revenge?"


    "The sun family? I don''t care what your origin is. Before I asked you to leave, it was to give your grandsons face. Now that you are still looking for trouble, you deserve to die. " In the cold voice, Jiang Ting is less than a Zhang away from Sun Hong. Liuyun sword also begins to turn into sword light.


    "Little friend, you''ve gone a little too far." A whisper suddenly rang out in the street.


    At the same time, a figure with an old face appeared not far from Sun Hong''s body... The realm was the Ninth level God!


    Liuyun, who is turning into sword light, suddenly turns back. Liuyun''s real body falls into Jiangting''s hands.


    Holding Liuyun, Jiang Ting''s mouth Rose: "I thought it was from the theater. Unexpectedly, it was from the sun family."


    When Sun Hong found the old man, his face was suddenly overjoyed: "three elders, help me, Jiang Ting, the reckless man..."


    the man who just appeared immediately drank: "be quiet!"


    Sun Hong shut up for a moment, and his face was a little reluctant, but he didn''t make a sound.


    The old man looked at Jiang Ting: "little friend, but a little contradictory, with the heart of killing, I''m afraid it''s too much, what do you think?"


    "It''s a bit of a mistake to kill people in a small conflict."


    Jiang Ting nodded and agreed, then his face became cold: "but this young master sun HONGSUN came with a heart to kill. In this case, why not kill him?"


    The old man''s brow suddenly wrinkled... It was not that he wanted to be so polite, but that he felt the danger in Jiang Ting''s body.


    A nine level God feels danger in a seven level God. It seems ridiculous to say it... But it''s true.


    At the beginning, it was nothing. After Jiang Ting used the kingdom of God, the three elders of the sun family, who were hidden in the dark, smelled danger. Although he didn''t believe Jiang Ting could kill him, he might hurt him.


    Because of this, he didn''t want to fight with Jiang ting. If he won, he should have won. If he lost, his reputation would be rotten.


    Because of the fear in his heart, the three elders of the sun family raised their heads again: "it''s just a small contradiction between the left and the right... With the strength of Xiaoyou, even if Sun Hong''s strength is increasing ten times, it doesn''t pose any threat to Xiaoyou, does it?"


    "That''s true. He can''t kill it."


    At the end of the speech, Jiang Ting chuckled again: "since elder sun San has come forward, then the three elders'' face will be given by Jiang. I don''t know how the three elders are going to deal with this matter?"


    For Jiang Ting, he doesn''t want to fight with the three elders of the sun family. Although he may be able to fight with the Ninth level God with the help of the kingdom of God, the consumption of his kingdom of God is too terrible. He can''t fight against the enemy with the kingdom of God for a long time, and the sun family is not easy to bully.


    Since the people of the sun family have been given steps, it doesn''t hurt to walk down them.


    The three elders of the sun family had a twinkle in their eyes: "it''s just a little bit of gratitude and resentment. Xiaoyou has also injured more than ten people. In my opinion, this is the end of the matter. How about it?"


    "Since the three elders have said so, if Jiang Mou doesn''t agree, it''s a bit too unwise."


    After a pause, Jiang Ting said: "Jiang has something important to do, so he will not stay here. Goodbye."


    After that, Jiang Ting looks at Sun Hong with a little smile and turns to leave.


    With the departure of Jiang Ting, the kingdom of God quietly converged, and Sun Hong and more than ten seven level gods on the ground also got up at this moment.


    The dozen seven level gods bowed their heads behind them: "three elders, we are powerless."


    The three elders of the sun family didn''t care: "after all, Jiangting is the supreme pride who dominates by fighting power. It''s strange if you can win."


    Sun Hong was immediately worried: "elder three, just let him go? You know... "


    the three elders of the sun family suddenly turned cold:" who asked you to offend Jiang Ting? If you had not suddenly mobilized your staff before, I would have followed you to have a look. Your ten lives would not have been enough! "Sun Hong quickly explained: "elder three, I didn''t want to offend him, but he took away Lei Yuandan''s prescription and looked down upon my sun family..."


    elder three of the sun family''s face became colder and colder: "this is the end, go back to the house!"


    Soon, the group returned to the mansion.


    After the sun family took Sun Hong and others back to the gate of the mansion, their face was still cold: "knowing that Jiangting is not a good stubble, they have to provoke... Before the alchemy contest begins, they must not leave the mansion. Do you understand?"


    "I see." Although Sun Hong was extremely unwilling, he could only respond.


    The three elders of the sun family went directly into the mansion and disappeared.


    ...


    there is a special garden deep in the mansion.


    "Home owner." The third elder of the sun family enters the other court quickly.


    There is a strong young man sitting in the other garden.


    The strong man opened his eyes: "three elders, why are you so worried? Is it other families that are in trouble?"


    The third elder of the sun family frowned and said, "Sun Hong and Jiang Ting are in conflict. It''s not small."


    "Jiangting..."


    after pondering for a while, the young man frowned slightly: "Tianjiao Jiangting?"


    "Well."


    The three elders of the sun family nodded gently, and then whispered: "I asked you before. The reason why they suddenly had a conflict was that the evil spirit took out Lei Yuandan''s prescription before...


    the story was soon narrated.


    After that, the three elders of the sun family had a slightly cold face: "Sun Hong was used to publicity before, and he didn''t know how to restrain himself when he came to Dancheng... I doubt that it was the evil spirit who did it on purpose."


    The young man frowned: "no, the devil is just alone. He is scheming against my sun family for no reason. Doesn''t he want to stay in Shendan star? And according to your words, Jiang Ting''s route is uncertain, maybe just by chance. "


    "It''s also possible that the evil spirit is the eight grade God Dan master after all. Because he is alone and consumes a lot of resources, he has always been greedy. It''s not impossible for him to deliberately attract the two sides to fight for profits."


    After saying that, the three elders of the sun family shook their heads again: "but how to deal with Jiang Ting? More than ten people of my sun family were seriously injured in the street. Once the news came out, my sun family was not serious. I''m afraid it would be a huge blow to my sun family''s reputation. "

 Chapter 1871

    The young man''s face sank when he heard the words of the three elders.


    For the family, fame is the most important thing!


    As the owner of the sun family, he knows very well that this matter is the best by far. After all, Jiang Ting is famous for his fighting power, and he has a complicated background behind him. It will not do any good to the sun family if he really entangles with him.


    But he knew better that the three elders were right. If it was true, it would be over. After Jiang Ting left Shendan star, but the people of his sun family might become a laughing stock.


    After all, more than a dozen seven level gods went to clean up Jiangting, but Jiangting was not damaged. On the contrary, his grandchildren were seriously injured.


    Although, it''s normal that more than ten people can''t fight Tianjiao... But how can ordinary people care so much? They only know that the people of his sun family have been badly damaged, but his sun family dare not even retaliate!


    To raise the reputation of Jiangting with the sun family as a laughing stock!


    After a moment of silence, Jianshuo young man slowly closed his eyes: "Dabie is about to start, which is related to our Sun family''s right to speak in the association. It''s not appropriate to cause more trouble before it starts... This matter is temporarily suppressed. As for Jiang Ting, when Dabie is over, he says that it''s easy to beat my sun family, but it''s the consequence after that, not everyone can bear it!"


    A few days later, Yu''s residence was opened.


    "So fast for a lap?" Jiang Ting looks at the rain house in front of him, and his face shows a little bit of pity.


    He has not been through the repeated Road, now that he has returned to the house of Yu''s family, it seems that this Dan city has been fully passed by him.


    Pondering for a while, Jiang Ting approached the mansion.


    Now that we have gone through all the treasures, we are not in a hurry to continue to see what treasures we have. We can have a rest and sort out the treasures we have exchanged in recent days.


    Unfortunately, he didn''t meet rabdosia these days... It''s not that rabdosia is very precious.


    On the contrary, compared with the treasures exchanged by Jiangting these days, Rabdosia rubescens is not precious.


    But leilingcao is not ordinary... For Dancheng at the moment, leilingcao is not precious, but it is not ordinary. It is in an embarrassing situation in the middle.


    Just because of this, there are few stores with Lei lingcao, and the strong people who come to Dancheng will not exchange Lei lingcao... So Jiangting has not been able to exchange Lei lingcao.


    Fortunately, the rain family, as a high-level family within the Shendan Association, must have the existence of leilingcao.


    The guard at the door of the rain''s house naturally knew Jiang ting and bowed himself: "young master Jiang ting."


    Jiang Ting smiles at the guard and then walks into the residence.


    As soon as he entered the residence, a housekeeper welcomed him: "Mr. Jiang Ting, I will take you to another garden to have a rest."


    "Lead the way." Jiang Ting looks the same.


    Under the guidance of the housekeeper, he quickly reached a private garden in the depth of the mansion, with a quiet scenery.


    After that... The housekeeper left, and Jiang Ting entered another garden and began to close his eyes.


    He was not in a hurry to find the people of the rain family. He believed that since he came back, it would not take long for the people of the rain family to come to him.


    About a quarter of an hour later.


    "Brother Jiang." Yuchen''s voice rang out not far away, fast approaching.


    "Sure enough."


    Heart whispers a, river court surface then complexion as usual of get up: "rain Chen elder brother."


    At the same time, Yuchen just arrived at the gate of bieyuan.


    As he entered the other garden, Yuchen was worried: "brother Jiang, I heard that there was some conflict between brother Jiang and the sun family. I don''t know what the specific situation is."


    Jiang Ting said with a smile: "it''s no big deal. The three elders of the sun family said that this matter has come to an end. It must not be in its twists and turns."


    "That''s good."


    Yuchen nodded his head slightly relaxed, and then whispered as if he had no intention: "I remember the sun family''s temperament is always rewarded... Brother Jiang must be careful. The sun family is not a pure good generation. At this moment, because the alchemy contest is about to start, he has to swallow his breath. Once the alchemy contest is over, the sun family may not swallow it."


    Jiang Ting look unchanged: "brother Yuchen do not have to worry, Jiang is not easy generation."


    The corner of Yuchen''s mouth suddenly smokes... But he doesn''t care. He just mentions that if Jiang Tingzhen asks for help from the rain family because of his words, and chooses to join the rain family, Jiang Ting may not be Jiang ting.


    The mood flashed, and Yuchen immediately showed a little seriousness: "brother Jiang, there is another thing. The owner sent someone to the association to go there, and he has got the exact news. If everything goes well, many forces will gather in half a year at the latest, and it will be the time for the alchemy to officially start."


    "Half a year..." Jiang Ting''s eyebrows suddenly wrinkled.


    He thought that he would have to wait three months at most, but he didn''t expect that he would have to wait six months?


    But soon, Jiang Ting shook his head again... Although half a year is quite a long time, it''s nothing. I''ve been waiting for several years, and it''s not bad for half a year.And just with the help of this half year''s spare time, we can try to refine Lei Yuandan.


    Thinking of this, Jiang Ting immediately raised his head: "brother Yuchen, Jiang Mou suddenly has an invitation."


    "Oh, I don''t know what it is?" Yuchen is surprised. Obviously, he didn''t expect that Jiang Ting would turn to Yu''s family for help. Is it because he and the senior members of Yu''s family guessed wrong?


    Jiang Ting doesn''t care what Yuchen thinks, but shows a little smile: "when Jiang was wandering in Dancheng, he got Lei Yuandan''s danfang by accident. Other materials are OK, but one of the most important materials Jiang has not been able to get, so he wants to ask brother Yuchen for help."


    "I don''t know what the material is? My rain family is based on alchemy. As long as it''s not the most precious material, my rain family will have something left. " Although Yuchen''s voice is proud, it is not too full.


    "Rabdosia."


    Voice down, Jiang Ting chuckled: "Lei Ling grass value is not low, Jiang will not take in vain, will pay the same price for exchange."


    "Leilingcao..." after pondering for a while, Yuchen suddenly said: "it''s this thing... My rain family does have some left. How many do brother Jiang need?"


    "Jiang will try to refine Lei Yuan Dan with the help of Lei Ling Cao. I''m afraid some of them are not enough." Jiang Ting''s face was a little embarrassed...


    the corner of Yuchen''s mouth suddenly drew, and he could hear that Jiang Ting was telling him how much he had!


    If it''s a few, it''s really nothing. It''s just a piece of cake to give to Jiangting.


    But if the number is more... Rain family wealth atmosphere is not false, but does not mean that anything can be given.


    Even if, for the rain family, even if it is to send out a hundred Lei Ling grass, it is nothing... The rule is the rule. If you give anything to anyone, the rain family will be rich and the country will be defeated sooner or later.


    After many thoughts, Yuchen quickly returned to normal: "brother Jiang, just wait here. I''ll go to the warehouse to have a look, OK?"

 Chapter 1872

    After Yuchen reacts from Jiang Ting''s words, he puts forward that he should go to the warehouse first.


    Jiang Ting was surprised: "thank you, brother Yuchen."


    "It''s just a piece of cake. You can''t be tired." After that, Yuchen turned and left.


    When his back disappears, the surprise of Jiang Ting''s face disappears in an instant... He turns to sit on the chair in the other garden and begins to close his eyes... He is confident that Lei lingcao will get it, but it''s uncertain how much the rain family will give him.


    How much he can get is even more uncertain.


    After all, he is not a member of the rain family... The rain family can set up a very heavy reception banquet with countless precious fruits and wine, and it is impossible to give him Lei lingcao.


    Even if the value of Lei lingcao is not equal to the consumption of the previous banquet... But, if you can''t send it, you can''t send it, not because he Jiangting is not worth sending, but because of the rules.


    He Jiangting is not a member of the rain family. Unless there is a reason, even if it''s just a stone, the rain family can''t give it away. Rules are rules.


    If you don''t obey the rules, it''s not the rules.


    ...


    the other side.


    After leaving the other garden, Yuchen didn''t go to the warehouse as he said, but went to find Yucheng Xuan.


    After finding Yuchengxuan, Yuchen says directly: "master, Jiangting wants to withdraw leilingcao. I''m afraid that the quantity he needs is not a few."


    "Leilingcao..."


    after pondering for a while, Yu Chengxuan''s eyes flashed slightly: "leilingcao, leiyuandan... It seems that leilingcao is probably the main material of leiyuandan. He wants to try to refine a pill that has never been refined, and the consumption is not low."


    Yuchen has no interface: "how much do we take out?"


    Rain Cheng Xuan did not answer, but bowed his head to think about what.


    After a long time, Yu Cheng Xuan said: "you go to the warehouse to get ten trees and send them to the warehouse. There is no need to exchange them with treasures. Let him buy them with God stone. As for the price, let the seven elders calculate the original cost when I get them. Tell him that my rain family is not in Dancheng, and there are not many Lei lingcao left here. If he still needs them, I will ask someone to transfer them from my rain family''s city. ¡±


    "good." Yuchen didn''t say much.


    Leilingcao is precious to the outside world, but it''s really nothing to Yujia.


    After all, in terms of wealth alone, there is no power in the whole Terran territory comparable to the Shendan association!


    The rain family, as a powerful family within the Shendan Association, has a great power of discourse, and it is still a family that I don''t know how long it will be established. Although there are forces that can be compared with or even beyond the rain family, there are definitely not many!


    ...


    bieyuan.


    As Jiang Ting thought, Yuchen soon returned to the other garden, but also brought leilingcao.


    Yuchen also knows that Jiangting wants to make alchemy, so he talks casually for a while and then leaves.


    "Creak..."


    when the bieyuan is closed, Jiang Ting looks at Lei lingcao in his hand and smiles.


    "It''s really rich and powerful."


    After a pause, Jiang Ting shook his head slightly: "if Dan Heng didn''t let me get too close to one of the forces of Shendan Association, I might choose to deepen some relations with the Yu family again...


    the rich and powerful forces want to make friends. If it''s normal, how can Jiang Ting deliberately alienate?


    However, because of Dan Heng''s previous warning, although Jiang Ting was a little sorry, he would not choose to go further with Yu''s family. It''s always good to have less trouble.


    After thinking for a while, Jiang Ting didn''t think about it. Instead, he waved his hand to take out the Dan stove... Lei lingcao got it, and he could try to refine Lei Yuan Dan. He was very interested in the lost Dan medicine.


    Who is not interested in the good things that can improve the strength.


    The furnace stood on the ground. Instead of rushing to condense the flame to refine the pill, Jiang Ting took out all the other miscellaneous materials in an orderly way.


    Then I closed my eyes and quietly recalled the detailed process recorded in the previous danfang.


    There are more than 100 kinds of materials for the refining of Lei Yuandan. It''s not complicated for Jiang Ting at the moment. Of course, it''s not too simple. Before the refining, we should recall it again to avoid confusion.


    After the recollection confirmed that there was no confusion, Jiang Ting did not hesitate to control the divine power to wrap a spirit grass on the ground with fire, controlling the spirit material to fly into the air while refining it with fire.


    soon, the spirit material was finished, with only a drop of glittering and translucent essence floating in the air.


    Jiang Ting showed a little smile, and then began to refine other spiritual materials.


    With the power of Jiangting''s spirit, it can be achieved even if all the spiritual materials and divine herbs are extracted together, but Jiangting is the first time to refine Lei Yuandan, and the prescription has just been obtained. Therefore, Jiangting, in line with the principle of being careful, chose to take it slowly one by one, anyway, he is not in a hurry.


    Boring refining, soon after three days, except for Lei Ling grass, all other materials were refined.Then, without hesitation, Jiang Ting gently waved his hand to control the leilingcao floating in the air, and the flame skillfully wrapped leilingcao.


    After half a breath.


    "Crackle..." electric lights suddenly rose in the flame, and because of the sudden appearance of the electric light, the originally calm burning flame suddenly began to become unstable, and the temperature also began to have problems.


    Jiang Ting''s eyebrows suddenly wrinkled, but he drank low: "Ning!"


    As soon as there was a change, before the flame could boil, the powerful spirit power of Jiangting surrounded the fire from nearby, and the fire was forced to calm down in an instant.


    Then Jiang Ting closed his eyes again and felt the instant expansion, wrapping leilingcao and flame.


    However, after three minutes, Jiang Ting found that the lightning was actually owned by Lei Ling Cao. Lei Ling Cao contained a strong power of thunder. He refined it with fire and immediately stimulated the rebound of thunder power, so the lightning appeared.


    Of course, the strength of the rebound is not too strong. If we had expected it earlier, it would be OK. If we hadn''t found it in advance, we could have a very quick reaction like Jiang Ting, and we could have avoided the failure of refining.


    After driving all the lights back to the inside of Lei lingcao with the power of spirit, Jiang Ting shook his head slightly: "I didn''t expect that refining Lei lingcao had such a small episode. Fortunately, I didn''t mean it."


    Boring refining, once again.


    However, because only Lei lingcao was left, Jiang Ting finished refining Lei lingcao in a quarter of an hour.


    Then Jiang Ting did not rush to refine the remaining nine plants, but made a slight seal... Suddenly, countless flames quietly rose under the empty Dan furnace, wrapping the whole Dan furnace.


    then the Jiangting gently waved, the essence extracted from a little bit of spirit material was orderly in the Danhe furnace, and the order and time interval were strictly in accordance with danfang''s record.


    When all of them are put in, Jiang Ting closes his eyes again, and the spirit begins to diffuse around the furnace. He carefully senses the temperature of the flame and the changes in the furnace, and is ready to control the temperature accurately at any time.

 Chapter 1873

    After pouring all the essence into the furnace, Jiangting closed its eyes and began to fully identify the temperature of the flame and the changes in the stove. It is always ready to adjust the temperature to avoid the failure of alchemy.


    Soon, three days passed quietly.


    Just after time, Jiang Ting suddenly opened his eyes: "almost."


    Then Jiang Ting pinched a Dan Jue in his hand, and the flame under the Dan stove began to disappear gradually. At the same time, the Dan stove also opened instantly, and a smell of green grass and trees began to spread instantly.


    Look inside the furnace, there are nine milky pills lying quietly inside the furnace.


    Jiang tingmian rongdun a joy: "a success, good."


    It''s true that he has been refining very slowly these days, and every step is to ensure that he can do his best. This Lei Yuandan has never been refined before, but he can also succeed once!


    After collecting the pills, Jiang Ting began to understand the refining process.


    In Jiang Ting''s mind, it''s not difficult to refine Lei Yuandan. What''s more difficult is the collocation of more than 100 kinds of spiritual materials. In addition, there is the power of thunder in Lei lingcao. If you don''t pay attention to it, once the power of thunder fluctuates a little, it will lead to the failure of refining.


    However, because Jiang Ting''s spirit is strong, he has been using his spirit power to suppress Xu''s thunder power, so he has no chance to be fierce.


    I''m afraid it will be a very difficult problem for the alchemists who are not strong enough to suppress the alchemy.


    After that, Jiang Ting began to think about other processes... Because he had already refined it once, Jiang Ting soon found that he didn''t have to refine other spiritual materials apart from leilingcao. He could refine them together to save time. Besides, he didn''t have to slow down when condensing pills. He could speed up the speed of condensing pills appropriately.


    After thinking about the experience of refining for a long time, Jiang Ting gently waved his hand and took out many spiritual materials to start refining again.


    ...


    time flies, half a year is fleeting.


    For Dancheng, this half year is not peaceful. During this half year, forces from all walks of life are coming rapidly. As a result, Dancheng is more and more prosperous, and there are countless Shendan masters gathered.


    It''s not polite to say that any stone hit is likely to be a famous God Dan master.


    Jiangting has been in Yufu for half a year, and Yufu has brought some leilingcao to Jiangting from the city controlled by Yujia.


    The number of Lei Yuandan refined by Jiangting has been quite large. Because of many times of refining, the speed of refining Lei Yuandan has been greatly reduced, but if the refining speed is too fast, it may lead to failure.


    If you want to achieve success at one time, slow and steady refining can basically guarantee success.


    Yujia mansion.


    Jiang Ting is not in the room, but sitting in another garden.


    At the same time, there was a little light flashing around him. Compared with before, Jiang Ting''s figure was a little bigger.


    About half an hour later.


    "Dong Dong..." an orderly knock on the door.


    Jiang Ting, who closed his eyes, opened his eyes in an instant. At the same time, the electric light of his whole body disappeared in an instant.


    Jiang Ting did not rush to open the door, but stood up and looked around: "compared with half a year ago, my physical strength has increased by about 10%... The increase is really not low."


    Ten percent, one tenth. It seems very little. In fact, for Jiang Ting, it''s not a lot.


    Although he didn''t practice other skills and secrets to strengthen his body, it doesn''t mean that Jiang Ting''s body is really weak! Every promotion of the realm, in addition to the promotion of divine power and more pure, and even the improvement of combat power, his physical body is also improving imperceptibly.


    Compared with Jiang Ting''s strength, even with Jiang Ting''s fierce opponents, his physical body is very weak.


    The only thing Jiang Ting is not sure about is how much Lei Yuandan can improve for him.


    After a while, Jiang Ting shook his head slightly. Instead of thinking, he walked quickly to the gate. There were still people outside.


    "Creak..."


    outside the gate is Yuchen.


    Yuchen took the lead in boxing: "brother Jiang."


    "Brother Yuchen."


    After greeting each other, Jiang Ting inquired: "it''s half a year since the calculation time. Brother Yuchen must have come to tell Jiang that he''s going to take part in the contest?"


    "Not bad."


    Yuchen nodded directly, then showed a smile: "all the forces who want to participate in the contest have arrived. Before the news came from the owner, let me take brother Jiang and other people to the venue to prepare for the contest."


    "Brother Yuchen leads the way." Jiang Ting has no nonsense.


    The reason why he stayed in Yufu was that he promised to take part in Dabie. Now that Dabie has finally started, there is no need to delay.


    "Brother Jiang, come with me." Yuchen turns around directly.


    Jiang Ting followed Yuchen and left directly. As for the other garden, he had nothing left. He could leave at any time.After he Yuchen left bieyuan, Jiangting soon arrived at a large round square, where many Yujia disciples were waiting, and Zhao Qing and other three were also here.


    When the three of them saw Jiang Ting coming, their necks suddenly shrunk... Obviously they were worried that Jiang Ting would suddenly attack them.


    Yuchen did not seem to see: "everyone, let''s go to the association headquarters!"


    Then Yuchen talks about mobilization for a long time, and finally takes people to leave here, heading for the center of Dancheng at full speed... The headquarters of Shendan association is in the center.


    Because the Yujia mansion was very close to the center, they left the mansion on the front foot and went directly to the headquarters on the back foot.


    Compared with the branches of Shendan Association in other cities, this headquarters does not seem to be much different. As for the internal differences, they can not be seen from the outside.


    And Yuchen with Jiang ting and others arrived at the headquarters, directly from a no one channel into the headquarters... As the rain family, obviously has many privileges.


    In the eyes of many high-level families who are not members of the Shendan Association, Jiang ting and Yu Chen quickly enter the interior together. After passing a hall similar to that of other Shendan Association branches, they quickly go deep into the ground through a secret door in the deep.


    After walking quite a long way up the steps and through many houses and tile houses, the group arrived at an apparently newly opened circular venue. Above the venue, there were many seats, while Jiangting were in the venue. Obviously, the chairs above were not for them.


    They are not the first group of people here. There are many people who have arrived in other places of the venue.


    When you go to Jiangting to see the surrounding environment, Zhao Qing and other Yujia disciples also see the environment.


    Yuchen whispered: "brother Jiang, brother Zhao... This is where we have the competition. Over there is the location of our rain house. Let''s go first."

 Chapter 1874

    When Jiang ting and the rest of the people see the surrounding situation clearly, Yuchen immediately beckons them to approach a position in the center of the venue.


    Soon, they came to the place Yuchen said... In fact, there are not many things here, only a few dozens of Danlu standing here, in addition, it''s just an open space.


    After arriving here, Yuchen said: "there are other forces that have not come, and many strong people who are in charge of the competition have not come yet..."


    in Yuchen''s explanation, Jiang Ting directly understood that the venue is the competition place, and the seats on the fence around the venue are prepared for some strong people who come to watch the ceremony.


    All in all, it''s not complicated.


    As for the prepared Dan furnace here, it is the Dan furnace that can be used in the process of alchemy. The quality of Dan furnace also affects the quality of alchemy, and this competition is about alchemy attainment, which naturally will not let people take advantage of Dan furnace.


    Jiang Ting is also lazy to check the Dan stove... If he is alone, he may have to check it carefully to avoid being designed, but he does not represent himself, but the rain family.


    As a powerful family within the Shendan Association, the rain family is so important that how can people destroy the Danlu?


    In the worst and worst case, this Dan stove is almost the same as other people''s Dan stove. If it''s a little better, I''m afraid the rain family has already secretly asked people to add some forbidden array or something to the Dan stove to improve its quality.


    Back against the tree to enjoy the cool, but also so.


    After all the explanations, Yuchen showed a smile: "I think it''s no more than three days. Dabi will start. Let''s have a good rest and get ready."


    "Good." Jiang Ting took the lead in responding, then casually walked to a red stove, then sat down with his knees crossed and began to close his eyes... He really wanted to have a good rest.


    In the past six months, he has been addicted to refining Lei Yuandan, and has been taking Lei Yuandan to improve his physical body. His spiritual perception is always concerned, and his state is not the peak.


    Other Yu family disciples also went to other Danlu positions, while Zhao Qing and other three... They chose three Danlu far away from Jiangting, obviously they didn''t want to be too close to Jiangting.


    It''s just that the distance between Danlu and Yujia is only a little. In addition, the scope of Yujia is limited... The distance between them and Jiangting is not far.


    Peng Ze glanced at the few people around him, and then whispered, "Jiang Ting looks more and more like a man."


    Zhao Qing nodded gently: "is not it, only half a year, his body full fat circle."


    Peng Ze showed a little excitement: "you say, after the alchemy Dabi begins, will he be completely flustered?"


    Before Zhao Qing answered, Pang Hua frowned slightly: "it should not be. After all, he is a disciple of Dan Heng. Maybe he is not good at alchemy, but he should not be in a hurry. Besides, I heard that he went out to get a lost Dan prescription. I think he has been studying it for half a year."


    Without waiting for an answer, Pang Hua shook his head: "there are a lot of people here. It''s wonderful to communicate."


    The three of them are direct speech, not voice! Although the voice is very low, the people here are all alchemists, and their attainments are not low. Correspondingly, their realm is not low.


    No matter how small, there is only a voice, but roaring loudly in other people''s ears is almost no difference.


    You don''t see, Yuchen''s face is very abrupt, it changes, black frightening, want to swallow Zhao Qing them.


    Jiang Ting also slowly opened his eyes to see the past, the corners of his mouth become a little curved... These three people are not fools, in this place, at this time, suddenly secretly mocked his nominal teammates, which must have inside information.


    But he is not angry... He has always been too lazy to care with these people who are so simple in mind. He either ignores them or slaps them to death. If it is not convenient to start in this place, he ignores them. He believes that Yuchen will be more anxious than him.


    The other rain family''s disciples don''t look the same... Pang Hua and Jiang Ting are not rain family''s people, and they don''t care about it. However, the rain family''s disciples who have seen Jiang Ting''s Alchemy in the side hall show a little pity when they look at Pang Hua and Jiang ting.


    A light smile suddenly rang out in the distance: "brother Yuchen, it seems that there are some disagreements in your rain family."


    Looking up, it was a strange young man, whom Jiang Ting didn''t know... However, the young man''s clothes were quite similar to those of his former Sun family disciples, but some of them were different.


    After seeing clearly, Yuchen''s eyes narrowed slightly: "Sun Su, how do you play with the sun family?"


    The young man''s face and smile did not change: "brother Yuchen, you can''t talk nonsense. There is no evidence to slander you out of thin air. This has a very bad effect on your family."


    But Jiang Ting, who had no words, glanced carefully and saw that Sun Hong, who had a grudge against him, was at the moment beside a red stove not far behind the young man, and his eyes still looked like schadenfreude.


    As soon as his mood changed, Jiang Ting responded. Maybe, as Yuchen said, it was the sun family''s way... But I don''t think the sun family wanted to deal with him. Instead, he used the contradiction between him and Peng Ze to attack the Yu family, which also hit him.kill two birds with one stone.


    Understand, Jiang Ting is very indifferent to close his eyes again, began to close his eyes... What he hates most is these twists and turns, hard not to calculate with all kinds of conspiracy.


    And Yuchen stares at the young man coldly for a long time, then looks at Pengze three people: "three! Too much! "


    "Accident, accident." Pengze instantly show dry smile, and then and Zhao Qing two people began to close their eyes.


    Yuchen sees this. Although he is angry, he can only suppress his anger. After all, Dabie is about to start. It''s too unwise to make conflicts at this time... But he also secretly decides that if the three people deliberately pick up trouble, he will throw them out of the rain family''s team.


    Anyway, as long as Jiang Ting plays normally, it is inevitable that they will win the first place. There are not many more Zhao Qing and three of them, and there are not many less.


    Another direction came the sound of pondering: "it''s said that the disciples of master Dan Heng of Dan Dao don''t know Dan Dao. I don''t know if it''s true?"


    Jiang Ting is full of thoughts. I don''t know him at all.


    It seems that it is to see him bully Jiang Ting, just by stepping on his reputation to hit the rain home.


    But the rain Chen originally extremely exasperated, the face actually suddenly peeps out a little sly smile: "perhaps."


    Because he suddenly thought of how collapsed these people are at the moment, how ugly their faces will be when Dabie starts... And because of the thought of this picture, he immediately became angry.


    Others don''t know what Yuchen thinks, and they can''t figure out why Yuchen is so happy all of a sudden. They all scan each other, trying to see something and find out why.


    Because of Yuchen''s sudden smile, the venue has become quirky quiet. Some other forces who are ready to help fight also fall into silence. They don''t want to be hit by Yujia because of some unknown news.

 Chapter 1875

    Because of the sudden smile of Yuchen, the site became silent.


    As the center of the dispute, Jiang Ting is a god of rest, as if everything has nothing to do with him.


    Along with the past of this episode, gradually some people began to enter the site, and at the same time, people began to appear around the site.


    ...


    soon, three days passed quietly.


    There are thousands of people in the venue, and there are many people around.


    Although the alchemy contest is only held within the Shendan Association, it is a rare event for those who know it because there are so many alchemy masters.


    Because in addition to the internal Shendan masters of Shendan Association, there are many Shendan masters who are not part of the internal forces of Shendan Association, such as Jiang ting and Zhao Qing.


    For the other forces that lack the alchemy master, if they can take one or two of them, it will be good to take one trip... After all, none of the alchemy masters who can come here through selection are ordinary people. At least their alchemy attainments are praiseworthy no matter what their nature is.


    Jiang Ting found that although he didn''t know the specific grade, there was a huge gap between the realms.


    The lowest is only four level God, the strongest is seven level God.


    Is Qipin Shendan compared with Sipin Shendan?


    After thinking for a while, Jiang Ting denied that there might be a deeper meaning in it. Otherwise, compared with Qi pin Shen Dan master, four pin, five pin and even six pin are the foil.


    No, even four, five or even no qualification to come here. There must be deeper reasons he doesn''t know.


    It''s just a pity that he didn''t participate in the selection, and he doesn''t know the specific reason.


    It''s been a while.


    "Everyone, be quiet for a while." An old voice suddenly sounded at the edge of the venue, and I don''t know if it was an illusion. The voice had a mild taste.


    Jiang Ting immediately looked up and saw that an old man who looked old had appeared there. He was dressed in coarse linen and bent. If he put it outside, I''m afraid no one would look at it more.


    But here... Just for a moment, Jiang Ting''s pupils shrank slightly. He couldn''t feel the old man''s breath at all!


    You know, after Jiangting finished casting the kingdom of God, even the existence of the nine level God, he can feel a little bit of breath, so as to determine the realm.


    But this old man, he can''t even feel the breath.


    In this case, there is only one possibility... The God King exists!


    Only when the king of God has the breath of convergence, can he not be aware of it.


    People all over the venue got up and bowed: "I''ve seen the vice president of meteor."


    Many of the people in the venue showed enthusiasm: "vice president."


    Vice President?


    Jiang Ting''s pupil suddenly shrinks... You know, this vice president is different from the honorary vice president of the branch he once met before.


    The vice-president whom all people call here represents the vice-president of the whole Shendan association!


    Later, Jiang Ting also bowed himself: "met the vice president."


    There should be etiquette in Bento.


    The old man said with a smile: "you don''t have to. Dabi is about to start. I can''t stand loneliness. I''ve come to see the elite of our association."


    Those who don''t know can''t see that the old man is a God King!


    At the end of the ceremony, the old man stepped on Nothingness and walked into the field with a smile: "now our association is full of talents. There are so many elites in just one alchemy competition. I''m very happy."


    Others bowed their heads one after another: "the vice-president is over praised."


    Seeing this, the old man shook his head: "I was young, and I don''t think you like to listen to a lot of nonsense... According to the rules, the alchemy contest should have been co presided over by the other family leaders. After a discussion with the president, I decided to add a procedure to the contest tonight, so I came here myself."


    All the people who were respectful raised their heads in an instant and added a procedure?


    No one knows the news, which greatly disrupts the preparations of many forces.


    Seeing this, the old man''s rickety figure suddenly straightened up, and his face showed a little displeasure: "since it''s a competition for alchemy, it''s the way of alchemy. If it''s not fraud, why worry?"


    Many Shendan masters bowed their heads in a hurry: "in a moment of confusion, please forgive me."


    Jiang Ting''s eyes twinkled, and then resumed as usual... As the vice president said, since it was the big ratio of alchemy, whether or not the program was increased, it was all about the way of alchemy. The natural level was enough, and everything was unimportant.


    The old man glanced around and then showed a smile: "as we all know, the most important thing in alchemy is the power of spirit. No matter what step you take, you can''t do without the help of the power of spirit."People listen quietly without saying a word.


    The old man did not stop, and continued to speak: "before, after discussing with the president, I decided that from the beginning of this contest, future contests will start to test the strength of spirit. Only if I pass, can I participate in the final contest."


    Spirit strength? It doesn''t seem to have anything to do with alchemy.


    As the old man said, alchemy and spirit power are inseparable. If the alchemist has enough attainments, the spirit power must be very strong.


    Regardless of the fighting power and the strength of the spirit, at least 50 of the Shendan masters here are no less powerful than Lin Yiwang Xuan.


    A strong man watching the ceremony suddenly said: "vice president, the realm of Shendan master is floating between level 4 and level 7 gods. I don''t know how to detect the strength of the spirit? If there is a unified test, I''m afraid it''s not fair to the level 4 gods and the level 5 gods. "


    Jiang Ting took a look and decided that he didn''t know him.


    The old man turned his head and chuckled: "the spirit detection is done by myself. It takes the realm as a horizontal line to display a dreamland. The power of dreamland is different when the realm is different."


    Without waiting for other people to respond, the old man''s face suddenly became solemn: "as a god alchemist, the spirit must be strong... If ordinary people, it may be stipulated how much time to break the illusion as the standard, but as God alchemists, we can''t use ordinary people''s ability to explore..."


    after a pause, the old man''s face became a little serious: "within half an hour, we can''t try to break away from the illusion Within the time limit, the elimination is affected by the mirage. Only when the whole process is not affected can the final competition be conducted! "


    This person and other people''s looks suddenly changed... They are not afraid of the mirage, but they can''t resist it? And can''t be affected yet?


    What about playing?


    The old man did not pay attention, but suddenly left the venue with a flash: "competition, from now on!"

 Chapter 1876

    After the old man announced the rules, all the people here changed their faces. They only felt that the old man was deliberately embarrassed... He could not be affected even though he was forbidden to resist the illusion.


    Full half an hour of the invasion of fantasy, who can withstand without resistance!


    It''s just that the old people didn''t negotiate at all, but announced... Even before they thought about countermeasures, they directly announced the beginning of the contest.


    Then, a strange ripple came, Jiang Ting suddenly felt that the picture in the line of sight changed, he appeared in... Lingshui County!


    What''s more, I saw Qiao Yun and Qiao Yan. The picture at the moment is just when Duan Tian abducted Qiao Yan.


    Seeing this, Jiang Ting''s face changed a little... What a wonderful dreamland, it even touched his heart as a weak weakness.


    Yes, Lingshui County is the weakness of Jiangting now! The obsession contains too much information and too many hidden secrets... This dreamland suddenly turns into Lingshui County!


    Fortunately, Jiang Ting''s spirit was too strong, but he immediately realized that it was a mirage, and even felt that if he wanted to, he could break away from the mirage in an instant.


    However, he could not break free.


    Even Jiang Ting forcibly controlled the power of the spirit in his body and did not resist the mirage... The old man clearly said that he could not resist. He had to bear the attack of the mirage for half an hour before he could pass.


    It is obvious that they will be eliminated directly, whether they break away from the illusions or break away from them.


    After forcibly controlling and giving up resistance, Jiang Ting immediately began to think about other things... He didn''t want to put his mind on the dreamland all the time, although he was confident that with his spirit power, let alone half an hour, even an hour would be OK.


    With the flying of Jiangting''s mind, there are two blending pictures in Jiangting''s mind.


    One is the picture of the dreamland, the other is the picture of the venue. The two pictures overlap in the mind, which is extremely strange.


    After about three breaths.


    The old man suddenly looked up: "you, you, you... You ten, out."


    The ten people who were called suddenly changed their looks, and one of them hastily explained: "vice president, we just didn''t react and subconsciously broke away from the illusion of counterattack, not on purpose..."


    the vice president didn''t have a good face: "slow consciousness? Hum, the time of alchemy is changeable. What if someone bothers you? What if you don''t make noise in a quiet place when you are alchemy? Slow response, elimination is also necessary! "


    Although the ten people still want to stay, they don''t dare to say anything at the moment. They can only leave with a lot of reluctance.


    Not long later, the old man''s eyes flashed: "you, you... You are also eliminated! As I said, I can''t resist the mirage!


    ......


    in the eyes of the elderly, people are constantly being eliminated, and thousands of people here are beginning to decrease at the speed visible to the naked eye.


    However, Jiang Ting also found that as many people are not affected at all.


    After all, the old man''s dreamland is not strong at all. In Jiang Ting''s view, as long as the spirit is strong enough, even if it can''t resist, as long as there is a ray of spirit to protect the mind, it''s not difficult to persist.


    Shendan master is a group of people with extremely high spirit power.


    Time flies, in a few leisurely complacent, most people are frightened, half an hour quietly past.


    There are not many people left here.


    Before, thousands of people gathered at the site, each of whom was a great alchemist, but now... If Jiang Ting''s vision is correct, there are only about 100 people left here.


    Pass rate, ten don''t save one!


    The old man suddenly showed a smile: "time is up."


    As the words fell, the illusion that had been constantly repeated in Jiang Ting''s mind quietly disappeared, and his vision finally solidified.


    There are only about 100 people here.


    Jiang Ting of other forces is not clear, but his neighborhood... More than half of Yu''s disciples have been eliminated.


    It is worth mentioning that, perhaps because Zhao Qing and Pang Hua had no background, they were only eliminated. Peng Ze, Zhao Qing and Pang Hua were not eliminated, but their faces were slightly pale, which seemed very uncomfortable.


    And like Jiangting, there are only a few of them.


    The old man showed a kind smile toward Jiang ting and other faces: "you are very good."


    "Thank you, vice president." Jiang ting and those who didn''t know responded immediately.


    The old man laughed, and then looked at the surrounding platform: "an average of 17 people can keep one. The elimination rate of disciples belonging to the family in our association is only 70%. It''s good, it''s very good."


    Many faces on the high stage smile awkwardly... Ten people go to six or seven. They really can''t bear the praise.


    Different from the inner forces of the Shendan Association, other people who came to watch the ceremony, especially those who did not belong to the major families, all showed some excitement.


    These are all talents!Although the detection of the elderly sounds light, but the difficulty is great!


    Mirage is nothing. The dilemma is not to resist it, but to be eroded by it for half an hour without being affected by it. This is the most important thing.


    A dreamland that can only trap ordinary level 4 gods, if level 5 gods and even level 6 gods don''t resist, and they are eroded for half an hour... Even level 5 gods and level 6 gods will inevitably be affected.


    And here can still stay, talent can be seen!


    To Dan Yao, it is the pride of heaven!


    After all, except for the disciples of the families within the association, all the others who came here were brought by other families through heavy selection, which can be said to be the pride of heaven. What can be left now is the pride of heaven.


    You can only get one, that is a bumper harvest!


    Of course, it doesn''t mean that those who are eliminated are just rubbish. They are still highly accomplished in Dandao. Many forces have sent people to recruit those who have left, but they can''t be seen in the field.


    The mood of the four sides of the high platform was different, and the old man was smiling: "those whose cultivation level did not match the rank of Shendan master would be eliminated."


    Zhao Qing, who was not eliminated, and some other people who didn''t match him instantly raised their heads: "what?"


    The old man smiles even more: "the realm is higher than the rank of Shendan master. Either he has not focused on Dan Dao, or he does not understand Dan Dao enough, so he should be eliminated."


    Zhao Qing and some other people Jiang Ting didn''t know opened their mouths. They were silent for a long time. Finally, they chose to be silent and left with loneliness.


    Several more people of the rain family have been eliminated... The four foreign aid that the rain family is looking for, Zhao Qing and Pang Ze, leave one after another, leaving behind only Jiang ting and Pang Hua.


    Jiang Ting looks at Pang Hua''s line of sight then appears a little surprised: "six grades God Dan teacher."


    Pang Hua''s realm is the sixth level God. He is still here now... Obviously the sixth level God Danshi!


    Liupin Shendan master doesn''t look very high... But in fact, he has a very high position!

 Chapter 1877

    Even Jiang Ting, aware that Pang Hua''s Alchemy grade is the sixth grade alchemy master, was a little surprised.


    If it wasn''t for the Shendan star, which is full of Shendan masters everywhere, even if it''s a planet with eight level gods and nine level gods, liupin Shendan master would be a talent who can get more courtesy.


    In addition, Pang Hua''s realm is only a six level God... As long as Pang Hua''s realm can be improved, his Dan Dao will also be improved, and the six level God Dan master is not the end.


    Soon, Jiang Ting shook his head again. He was too fussy.


    Except for those who don''t know this big ratio, in fact, as a major event within the Shendan Association, I''m afraid that nine out of ten Shendan masters in the Terran territory gather in Shendan star, which is quite normal.


    Dan Dao Tianjiao is even more normal.


    However, Jiang Ting doesn''t know. Pang Ze stares at Jiang Ting, and his mood is more and more shocked. Jiang Ting, stay?


    He can feel that Jiang Ting is a seven level God!


    What''s more, he also knew that it wasn''t long before Jiang Ting was promoted to the seventh level God... If he wanted to stay, the seventh level God would correspond to the seventh level God Dan. Since Jiang Ting stayed, he was obviously the seventh level God Dan master?


    After a moment''s silence, Pang Hua looked at Jiang ting and said with a smile, "brother Jiang, I''ve offended you so much. Please forgive me."


    Take the initiative to apologize?


    In an instant, Jiang Ting thought of the reason... As we all know, he was the pride of heaven who was the most powerful in war.


    Pang Hua and other three people made a mockery of him because he decided to take part in the contest directly without taking part in his choice, so he was not angry. In addition, his counterattack was too fierce, so he provoked three people''s displeasure.


    But now... When he shows the ability of Qi pin Shen Dan master, no matter what the level of Qi pin Shen Dan is, he is the Qi pin Shen Dan master after all, and the match is the incomparable arrogance of fighting power, the fool will make a grudge with him.


    The wood is beautiful in the forest, and the wind will destroy it.


    Jiang Ting would not have been so high-profile, so as not to cause accidents, but who let Jiang Ting not be alone now... The disappearing Dan Heng is his backing, as well as the magic Moon Palace. In addition, because of obsession, although Jiang Ting does not want to admit it, it has to be said that under mutual use, ruthlessness is also his backing.


    Combined with many backgrounds, no matter how high-profile Jiang Ting is, it will only attract other forces to make friends with Tianjiao, not hatred.


    After thinking clearly, Jiang Ting also showed a brilliant smile: "it''s just a small matter."


    Since Pang Hua''s ability is extraordinary, no matter where he can go in the future, there is no need to make a grudge.


    "If brother Jiang doesn''t care." Pang Hua also relaxed a lot.


    On the other side.


    The old man glanced at the venue, and then whispered: "those who can stay are all talents of Dan Dao, and they will be promoted in the future... I don''t want to talk nonsense that you don''t like to listen to. The next competition is just like the past, three alchemy shows!"


    After a pause, the old man said with a smile: "I will judge the results of your alchemy by the time I spend in alchemy, the quality of the pills and the number of successful alchemy in three games. No matter who thinks my judgment is wrong, please let the other senior members of the association on the high stage judge together."


    The faces of all people are slightly pleased... Alchemy, those who can still stay, alchemy is their specialty.


    But the old man didn''t seem to see: "as the saying goes, friendship first, competition second... In my opinion, this is just nonsense. Who doesn''t need more resources to sharpen the way of alchemy, and who doesn''t want to be better at alchemy than others?"


    Jiang Ting was shocked. What the old man said was true, and countless people thought so, but if you want to think about it, you still have to say it? Who would be like this old man?


    However, thinking of the old man''s divine realm, Jiang Ting silently bowed his head... The divine king is the peak of the divine realm. To tell the truth, who dares to refute.


    The old man still said to himself: "in this contest, the ranking of families in your association is related to the game between families... You must know that, but it has nothing to do with you. It''s a game between families. For you, you can only win the top three in this contest. You can choose to worship the old man or the old man as your teacher. At the same time, you can enter the internal treasure house of our association. The first name can take three treasures from the treasure house, the second from the treasure house, and the second from the treasure house


    The eyes of Jiang Ting, who didn''t care, suddenly flashed... The treasure house of Shendan association?


    He is not interested in worshiping teachers, but he is very interested in the treasure house of Shendan Association. I don''t know. However, in the Terran territory, Shendan association may not be the richest power, but it must be the power with the most treasures. If you are not polite, all the treasures in the Terran territory may be found in the treasure house of Shendan association!


    What''s the first name?


    Jiang Ting has confidence to take the first place!


    It''s not self-confidence in his alchemy attainments, but self-confidence in Danheng''s Alchemy experience... After all, not everyone can have such good luck to get all of Danheng''s Alchemy attainments.


    If not, just on the talent of Dan Dao, Jiang Ting''s talent is not bad, but Jiang Ting doesn''t think that his talent is higher than the one who can stay here at this time, and maybe not even the people here, but who let him have the chance that other people don''t have.Luck is also a part of strength.


    Just when Jiang Ting thought that the competition would begin immediately, the old man looked at Jiang Ting: "I know that some of you have already learned from other people with extraordinary talent. If you don''t want to learn from others, I won''t be stingy. The top three who don''t want to learn from others, in terms of ranking, have doubled the number of times to get treasures from the treasure house... Now, take an hour to recover the loss before The spirit, with even if start to fight


    Simple, rough and straightforward.


    Jiang Ting immediately closed his eyes and began to recover his spirit... Even if he had complete assurance, he would do his best. At the same time, Jiang Ting also knew that the last sentence of the old man was intended for him.


    Because apart from him, who would give up the chance to become vice president or president of Shendan association?


    The word "master and apprentice" is not a casual one! Just like Han Ye, he is an apprentice of fate, but fate has repeatedly broken the common rules between gods and kings. And because of the realm of fate, who went to the trouble of fate?


    And the vice president of Shendan association must be Jiupin Shendan master, in addition to the realm of God King... Let alone the more unfathomable president! What a chance it would be if I could be a teacher!


    For alchemists, except Danheng, all the strong alchemists in the realm of endless gods are in the alchemy association!


    As for Dan Heng... Jiang Ting is not clear, but according to Dan Heng''s familiarity with the Shendan Association, Dan Heng may also be a member of the Shendan Association, but because of his involvement with the magic moon god king, he chose to hide, which is hard for outsiders to know.


    As for the more specific, Jiang Ting didn''t know. After all, everything was just speculation from his basic knowledge.

 Chapter 1878

    Because of the vice president''s many words, Jiang Ting''s thoughts began to fly. He even thought that maybe Dan Heng was also a member of Shendan Association, but he just guessed whether it was true or not.


    Except for Jiang ting and a few people whose spirits have not been consumed, most of them are sitting on the ground at the moment to have a quick rest, recovering the spirits that had been consumed by the mirage.


    There is only one hour''s rest time. Before, they lost a lot of spirits. The recovery time is too short to be sufficient. If the time is delayed, the spirits can''t recover when they start alchemy. No one wants to see that picture.


    No one dares to make noise and disturb others to recover their spirits and spirits... Because making trouble at this time is tantamount to provoking public anger.


    Time passed slowly in the silence of the venue.


    An hour will soon pass.


    Just after time, people who close their eyes and recover all open their eyes... Even those who have not fully recovered will stop recovering. An hour has arrived and alchemy is about to begin. It is useless to recover more or less. Maybe because they can''t see the situation clearly, they will not be stupid at this time.


    Yuchen is quietly close, a little uneasy: "brother Jiang, the next alchemy, you all normal play is good."


    "Don''t worry, I''m also very interested in the treasure house of Shendan Association... I only promise that I will try my best. There are so many elixirs here, and how much evaluation I can get is still unknown."


    "Brother Jiang, just try your best." The rain relaxed.


    Dan Dao and combat power are different.


    The strength that Bidou can show is too unstable. For example, sudden accidents, disposition, and decision-making in battle can all be the key factors affecting the strength.


    Therefore, in addition to the extremely obvious difference in combat power between Tianjiao, if not, no one can say that they are sure to win.


    But Dan is different.


    Dan Dao, it''s Alchemy!


    As long as there is a slight gap in attainments, you can see it intuitively from the finished product of pills!


    Strength may be more hazy, can''t get a definite number, but Dan Dao, as long as you try your best to refine, then the attainment of alchemy must have a direct result, there will be no error... Jiang Ting before in the rain house side hall of alchemy, Yuchen close to see the elixir.


    In addition, Yu Chen has a natural trust in Jiang Ting''s Alchemy.


    Then Yuchen looked at the rain family disciples: "Yuran, Yuhe, Yu..."


    Yuchen counted the names of all the rain family disciples here, and then he said: "just do your best and stabilize your mind. Don''t make some low-level mistakes in this competition, and play the reputation of our rain family, so that these forces can know our ability! ¡±


    "well." The rest of the Yus'' disciples were solemn, and their response was quite simple.


    It''s worth mentioning that the rain family disciples who can still stay at this moment are basically the rain family disciples who have participated in banquets in the side hall before. They have all seen Jiangting''s Alchemy accomplishments with their own eyes, and that''s why... Jiangting has always been very calm inside the rain family, and no one has foolishly come to find Jiangting''s trouble, or they are as angry as Zhao Qing.


    I''m going to spend some time in the past.


    The old man suddenly looked up: "break time, it''s time!"


    After that, the old man suddenly raised his hand: "this alchemy, you wait for the unified refining to avoid injury pill, detoxification pill and healing pill!"


    As the words fell, the old man''s hands suddenly flew out a stream of light, which accurately fell to the side of all the people in the field, and then quietly fell to the top of the red stove and floated.


    If you look carefully, where is the streamer? It''s a spirit tree! And it''s just all kinds of materials that the old people need to read pills.


    The most important thing is that every pill can only be refined once... In other words, every pill can only be refined once. If it fails, it means that there is no chance to come back.


    The three kinds of pills read by the old people are more common. The lowest is only one, the highest is nine, and the efficacy is the same.


    Avoiding injury pill and healing pill are both healing pills, antidote pills... Obviously, they are antidote pills.


    Although the effect is the same, but different grades, can play the role of nature is also different, the difficulty of three kinds of pills refining is not too high, but also not too low.


    And Jiang Ting also found that each kind of pill has only one chance to refine, which obviously puts great pressure on the participants... And he has to refine three different pills in a row, which is a great test for his mastery of alchemy!


    If there is no accident, most people can only succeed in one pill, and a few people can succeed in two.


    Only very few people can succeed three times.


    However, considering the thousands of people who were wiped down because of the problems of spirits before, only over 100 people are left. Maybe only a few of them will succeed once, while most of them will succeed twice.Of course, everything is just a guess, and the details will not be known until the results come out.


    Others, however, are all heavy now. Obviously, they find the deep meaning just like Jiang ting. Some of them are quite indifferent. I don''t know for a long time or can''t guess the true meaning.


    The old man in charge of Dabie didn''t hesitate for a long time, and he waved his hand gently: "then the time will start from now on. Because I need to witness the process of alchemy, I can''t arrange the forbidden isolation, alchemy, start!"


    After that, as soon as the old man waved, hundreds of incense appeared in the sky?


    One of them, burning without fire, began to burn slowly, apparently for timing.


    Can''t you lay down the forbidden?


    many people suddenly looked heavy. But what they said was nothing but a hand in hand, controlling the flames and rapidly starting to extract the essence of the grass.


    As a result, countless flames rose in this venue. Apart from the common red flame, there were many other colors, such as blue, purple, cyan... All kinds of flames were dazzling.


    "It''s worthy of the alchemy contest held by the Shendan Association, and the difficulty is still above my thinking... Hehe, even the prohibition I arranged can''t stop the observation of a God King..." with a little inexplicable smile, Jiang Ting gently raised his hand, and the spirit materials of the injury avoidance pill flew into the air one after another, and then they were engulfed by countless flames.


    To tell you the truth, Jiang Ting''s most refined elixirs are wound avoidance elixir, healing elixir and detoxification elixir... It''s not that he has talent for these three elixirs, but that, as the most common elixir, Jiang Ting has the most three elixirs in his storage space at the moment!

 Chapter 1879

    Aware of the deep meaning behind the series, Jiang Ting gently raised his hand and began to refine many spiritual materials of the pill. Who made him familiar with refining these three kinds of pills.


    After all, they are pills that can be used at any time. Jiang Ting was promoted to the seventh level God just before. When he was refining pills, these three kinds of pills were refined so much that he could refine them even with his eyes closed!


    Originally, Jiangting didn''t want to be so high-profile... But, we can''t arrange prohibition isolation. Jiangting can be sure that someone will deliberately disturb other people''s Alchemy later!


    Although Jiang Ting doesn''t worry about interrupting, it''s better to finish refining the pills as soon as possible in case of accidents.


    Compared with other people''s extremely careful one by one purification, Jiang Ting''s action can be described as a spiritual shock.


    "Who is that man? It''s too arrogant!"


    "Yes, he refined so many spiritual materials at the same time, and he didn''t worry about failure!"


    "Isn''t he Jiang Ting? I didn''t expect that he would be able to alchemy... Yes, he learned from Dan Heng. Dan Heng is a famous God alchemy master. It seems normal that he can alchemy. "


    "He''s too arrogant to refine so many spiritual materials at the same time. In my opinion, even the master of the eight grade divine elixir doesn''t dare to be so big!"


    ...


    a lot of comments sounded from the high platform around the venue... You know, the high platform is not blocked, at least, the voice is not blocked.


    People''s comments wave after wave into the venue.


    In the field, the lowest level of cultivation is the fourth level God. Because of the invasion of the dreamland, the spirit is more powerful than the fifth level God. Many comments on the high platform have penetrated into the ears of all people.


    Of course, several people glanced at the location of Jiangting and saw that Jiangting was refining at the same time.


    The mood is a surprise on the spot, and then... Before they have time to show shock or disdain, their faces instantly become ugly. When


    is purified into the essence, the most important thing is to be careful. Otherwise, once the flame is slightly unstable, the purification will fail and the material will be scrapped directly.


    It''s no use just glancing at the power of the spirits of these people, but there are a few unfortunate people whose minds vibrate, which leads to the poor control of the spirits. However...


    "bang", the flames of four or five people explode, and the spirit material turns into black ash and is reported as useless on the spot.


    The rest of the people put down their minds and didn''t express their opinions or watch, which saved them from failure.


    Those unlucky people looked at Jiang ting and showed their anger one after another: "Damn it!"


    Purification failure is nothing, with their wealth, the value of the failed spiritual material is not high... But the problem is, there is only one material!


    One of them is useless, which means that the pills to be refined are lack of materials!


    Although they are itching with hatred, they still try to suppress their anger and start alchemy again... Dabi alchemy has to be refined three times, and it doesn''t matter if they fail once. If they can make sure that they succeed in the next two times, there is still a turning point.


    Even if the opportunity is slim, but do not try, who can say can not do it.


    Soon, many people play with one, two, and even the third.


    River Court here, purification has finally come to an end. There are too many spiritual materials extracted by Jiang Ting, and he wants to ensure that the end of purification is almost at the same time. If the time for refining the end is different, he needs to separate the essence of mind from the flame, so that some accidents may happen.


    Because of this, the refining speed of Jiangting is very slow.


    but it''s just that compared with other people, Jiangting is refining all the essence of the spirit material at the same time, even though it slows down a lot, but his speed is much faster than that of other people.


    One of his refinements begins and ends, which represents the end of all spiritual materials refinements. There is no comparability at all.


    After refining, Jiangting''s wrist turned, and many flames dissipated in an instant. At the same time, a touch of flame rose from the bottom of the Dan furnace beside Jiangting.


    The refining of the spirit material of the avoiding injury pill is over. It''s time to officially refine the pill.


    With a change of heart, Jiang Ting waved his hand slowly, and many spirit materials began to be put into the Dan furnace. The temperature of the flame at the bottom of the Dan furnace quietly soared.


    The surrounding platform.


    "That boy really has two brushes!"


    "Yes, he didn''t fail to purify so many spiritual materials at the same time... It doesn''t seem difficult to say. How could other people be so careful one by one?"


    "How is it possible... To extract so many materials at one time, and he is not worried that if there is a slight error, all the materials will be discarded?"


    ......


    the layman looks at the crowd, the expert looks at the door.


    There are few people who don''t know about alchemy, but a few people who are involved in alchemy are full of shock when they look at Jiang Ting''s slow action, because only those who can alchemy will know how difficult it is to purify so many materials at the same time.The slightest error will lead to the scrapping of all materials!


    Their comments should be introduced into the venue.


    Because of the previous lessons, the rest of the people pay no attention to them and concentrate on purifying their own spiritual materials... However, a very small number of unfortunate people can''t help but want to see the picture of Jiangting''s failure, and with their mind shifting...


    after about 30 breath.


    One of them finished refining the spirit material in his hand, then relaxed and turned to look at Jiangting... Just in time, he saw the picture of Jiangting closing the furnace and condensing the pill.


    The man''s eyes suddenly narrowed. If anyone thinks that Jiang Ting is not familiar with alchemy, or his alchemy attainments are superficial, I''m afraid he can''t even compare with a fool.


    People with simple alchemy skills can purify a lot of materials at the same time and succeed?


    The man watched for about three breath, and then looked at the surrounding platform. He could hear the voice of the platform clearly, and he could feel the influence of the voice on his alchemy.


    So, did the old man do it on purpose?


    Thinking of this,


    the man chuckled: "brother Jiang, in the lower autumn Valley, he comes from the non stellar system. Brother Jiang is amazing at alchemy. I admire him. Why don''t we make a friend?"


    Jiang Ting directly ignored... Really think he is stupid? It''s fake to make friends. It''s just trying to distract him.


    The man who claimed to be qiugu didn''t get an answer, and his brow suddenly wrinkled... Before he faced the invasion of mirage, his spirit was almost intact like Jiangting!


    He is coming to the top three in this trip. Jiang Ting''s performance is too brilliant. He wants to eliminate one ahead of time, but Jiang Ting has no response and is not easy to deal with.


    After thinking for a while, qiugu suddenly said, "brother Jiang, what the hell is that behind you?"


    His voice trembled as if he had seen something terrible.

 Chapter 1880

    Qiugu thought for a while, then suddenly with trembling sound, as if to see something extremely terrible.


    Jiang Ting, still in the quiet alchemy, words eyes did not move half a minute... Dangerous?


    There is a God King here watching. Do you really think he is stupid? Where is the danger of running wild under the eye of the king of God?


    But Jiang Ting also knows that he can''t let qiugu continue to disturb him... If not, once other people are interfering, even he will fail in alchemy.


    Pondering for a while, Jiang Ting''s mouth showed a smile... His body didn''t move for half a minute.


    In qiugu''s sight, a blood light suddenly flashed across Jiangting''s body. Then, a "Jiangting" with bloody smell and blood red appeared on the side of Jiangting''s body.


    That''s, blood shadow!


    Qiugu was stunned at first, and then showed his displeasure: "Jiangxi, just a joke, as for it."


    Blood shadow is not a good thing in this place.


    But what he didn''t expect was that.


    Blood shadow suddenly slowly raised his head, eyes full of violence: "continue to noise, death!"


    The voice is hoarse and sharp, which makes people feel extremely uncomfortable.


    Qiugu is more and more unhappy: "brother Jiang, you can''t be like this!"


    "Seek your own death." The blood shadow is divided into two parts, and the eyes are full of blood.


    "Qiang Qiang..." when the sword starts to sound, the Liuyun sword is suddenly held by Xueying. Then the Xueying graveyard is cut, and hundreds of sword lotus cut through the sky.


    "Damn it Qiugu''s face suddenly changed... He''s only level 6 God!


    Even if the seventh level God faces hundreds of sword lotus in Jiangting... Tianjiao is OK, ordinary seventh level God, that hundreds of sword lotus must be enough to kill!


    The fighting power of Shendan division is not high. In addition, qiugu only has the level of six gods. Once it falls, he will die!


    There''s only so much space in the field, he can''t even run.


    At the critical moment, the old man of the Audit Association suddenly whispered, "Jiang Ting, it''s over."


    Obviously, in the old man''s opinion, it''s OK to disturb other people''s Alchemy. Maybe it''s what he wants to see, but it''s not allowed for him to fight like Jiang ting.


    Blood shadow split body instant clasp: "younger generation impulse."


    Liuyun sword quietly dispersed.


    And the old man is not talking, just quietly watching the venue.


    Qiugu''s face shows a happy look for the rest of his life. If the old man didn''t make a sudden move, he would have died.


    He didn''t expect that Jiang Ting would dare to do it all of a sudden here. As a result, he felt very sad. The old man had no other blame except for saying "too much".


    What he didn''t expect was that a sea of blood suddenly formed on the top of the head of Xueying''s body: "Mr. Jiang gives face to the senior vice president of meteor, but he won''t do it here... But if anyone wants to disturb Mr. Jiang''s Alchemy like qiugu, then you''d better never leave the headquarters of the association. If not, you can try to see if Mr. Jiang''s sword can break your vitality!"


    Hoarse voice reverberated here, clearly into the audience''s ears.


    Because of Jiang Ting''s hoarse and murderous voice, more than half of the people in the venue turned white.


    "BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM.


    But Xueying didn''t seem to see it. Instead, he sneered: "if you want to hate it, you should hate the so-called qiugu from the non stellar system. If it wasn''t for him, Jiang would not be interested in disturbing you in alchemy... Of course, you can also come to Jiang for trouble!"


    Countless people glare at Jiangting... At the same time, they stare at qiugu with countless anger.


    Go to Jiang Ting''s trouble? Many people have this idea.


    It''s just... They can''t beat Jiang ting.


    Who is Jiang Ting? Is it not death that the supreme pride, who is famous in Shenyu and dominates by his fighting power, fights Jiang Ting?


    If Jiangting can''t alchemy, they may be able to make friends with other Tianjiao to deal with Jiangting, but Jiangting can also alchemy, and seems to be highly accomplished... Which Tianjiao with unparalleled combat power is stupid enough to deal with Jiangting?


    They can''t fight, but they can''t get revenge... What they want to hate is qiugu who provokes all this. Although many people will do as qiugu does without qiugu, it doesn''t prevent them from hating qiugu at the moment.


    What about Jiang Ting himself?


    It''s a fact that he doesn''t like to form a grudge. Otherwise, in the face of Pang Hua''s apology, he would not agree to resolve the grudge.


    However, it needs to be compared... If he wins the first place, he can enter the treasure house of Shendan Association and take any three treasures. If he doesn''t worship his teacher, he can take six!


    Such a precious reward... People here will be offended if they offend!


    It''s clear that Jiang Ting is the culprit of the damage, but all the people in the venue basically hate autumn Valley, not Jiang ting.This is the gap in strength.


    Looking at the venue, the old man was dumbfounded and laughed: "I noticed that I could disturb other people at will, so I immediately disturbed them with a loud drink... Ha ha, what an interesting boy."


    A moment later, the old man was puzzled: "no, you are not old enough to develop your fighting power. How can the way of alchemy be so extraordinary..."


    JIANG Ting has a good reputation, and his fighting power is not as well known as that of two people... You should not have unparalleled alchemy attainments under unparalleled fighting power.


    This is also the reason why many alchemists knew Jiang Ting''s identity before and subconsciously thought that Jiang Ting''s Alchemy attainments could not be too high.


    Talent?


    The realm of God is vast and endless. Talent may occupy the factors, but it is by no means the factors that can occupy everything. Under the endless territory, it represents innumerable talents, and outstanding talents are even more numerous.


    With talent, one can only develop Dan Dao or combat power, while the other can develop Dan Dao and combat power at the same time. Maybe both of them can make achievements, but they must not be compared with those who only develop one road.


    Tianjiao, Tianjiao, tianzhizizi, in the territory of the human race, represent the top group in the same territory...


    let alone the old people, people will be confused, but they will not be foolish enough to explore the secret.


    ...


    time passed slowly, and soon, more than three hours passed.


    "Dan Cheng." Jiang Ting''s eyes twinkled slightly, and then opened the furnace in an instant. With a slight wave of his hand, several pills were taken out of the furnace.


    Avoid injury pill, success!


    The old man who has been paying close attention to the venue shrinks his pupils: "it takes more than three hours to become a pill."


    Even the eight grade God Dan master can''t do this!


    But Jiang Ting did not pay attention to the others. He refined the anti injury pill, gently waved his hand, took out the material of the antidote pill and began to purify it... As usual, purify it all at once.


    Because Jiang Ting is so unstable that he can''t even see his happy face. The surrounding high platform once again looks at the location where Jiang Ting is, and the voice of discussion breaks out again.

 Chapter 1881

    Jiangting will avoid injury after the end of the Dan refining, without stopping to start refining healing Dan.


    The surrounding high platform also looks at the location of Jiangting.


    "What a quick alchemy speed!"


    "Yes, I remember that the other alchemists, refining seven kinds of alchemy, often took ten days and a half months, more or even one or two months. He only used more than three hours, even with the purification time, there were only four more hours in total!"


    "How can it be? Since he is the supreme pride of war, how can Dan Dao have such terrible attainments... Impossible, impossible! All must be illusions


    ...


    this time, even the laymen who are not familiar with alchemy are aware of the extraordinary nature of Jiangting''s Alchemy. As for the experts, they all begin to feel bitter, because they find that compared with Jiangting, they are just like waste and have no comparability at all.


    As for the other Shendan masters in the field, they have no longer paid attention to them.


    Although they want to destroy Jiangting''s Alchemy, they don''t want to face Jiangting''s sword when they think of Jiangting''s murderous threat.


    When you''re here, it''s safe, though... And after that? They can''t live here all the time. If they continue to disturb, they will be chased by Jiang Ting once they leave!


    They are divine elixirs, but they are not good at fighting. Who dares to disturb them when they think that there may be an incomparable Tianjiao chasing them.


    ...


    as a result, Jiang Ting''s next alchemy was extremely smooth. In addition to the noise from the surrounding high platforms, he successfully refined the detoxification materials and then became a pill.


    And then quickly extract the material of the healing pill, and then it becomes a pill, all at once.


    After taking the healing pill out of the Dan stove, Jiang Ting stretched out a little: "the three pills are refined and finished!"


    He has finished all three kinds of pills.


    Look at the other people in the venue... Except for the people who failed because of disturbing before, there are still a few who have not failed because of disturbing all the time, and their first refining pills are not finished yet, and they don''t know when they will finish.


    "It seems that I have to wait here for them to finish."


    With a whisper, Jiang Ting immediately raised his head and opened his mouth in a loud voice: "senior vice president, all the three dans are finished, please check with the vice president!"


    After that, Jiang Ting throws out all the refined pills.


    And his voice is very big... Well, Jiang Ting admits that he also has the mind to disturb other people. After all, there is no rule that he can only disturb other people, can''t he disturb other people?


    Unfortunately, at this moment, the human nature of the venue has become extremely tough in the numerous voice disturbances. Even if Jiang Ting''s voice is very loud, it can''t disturb anyone.


    The old man took the pill and began to look at it.


    Soon, the old man showed a little smile: "yes, although the quality of pills is not the best, but it is already the best choice. If there is no accident, the top three should have your name."


    Jiang Ting showed some embarrassment: "thank you for your praise, vice president. I can''t afford such praise."


    In his opinion, yijiangting''s Alchemy time and quality after alchemy may have left many eight grade alchemy masters behind, approaching the top level of alchemy master in the realm of God, nine grade alchemy master!


    In the realm of cultivation, there is a God King above the nine level God!


    But the grade of Shendan master... Jiupin is already the highest level.


    In the old man''s opinion, it is only the realm of cultivation that limits the rank of Jiangting Shendan master. If Jiangting is promoted to the Ninth level of God, the rank of Shendan master will soon reach the Ninth level.


    If Jiang Ting was not Dan Heng''s disciple, the old man would think of a way to let Jiang Ting worship his teacher... It''s a pity.


    My heart flashed, and the old man''s smile became more and more intense: "in my opinion, the quality you can achieve should not only be here, but also be better. Why don''t you improve the quality again?"


    Jiang Ting looked more and more embarrassed: "the elder said that in addition to the quality of alchemy, he also made a comprehensive score with the number of successful alchemy and the time spent in alchemy. The younger generation alchemy with the fastest speed, which is the best that the younger generation can do."


    "..." the corner of the old man''s mouth was slightly puffed again.


    He felt that Jiang Ting''s words seemed to be deliberately attacking other people... If Jiang Ting knew the old man''s mood, he would mumble. Without evidence, he could not slander others'' innocence out of thin air!


    Although the old man still wants to say something... Considering that there are other people in alchemy here.


    So the old man said with a smile: "go to the side to have a rest, and judge the ranking after everyone''s Alchemy."


    "Good." Jiang Ting walked slowly to the edge of the square, looking at the busy place, then... Then slowly closed his eyes to rest.


    Although he also wants to disturb other people''s Alchemy, he has a bottom line. He doesn''t deliberately focus on it as qiugu did. It''s just a tentative interruption. Since it''s useless, there''s no need to continue to disturb it endlessly.Jiang Ting began to rest, while others continued to be busy in full swing, while the people on the high platform still quietly scanned the venue and talked about it constantly, or discussed who they would like better, or whether they would go to attract people.


    It''s not that the forces on the high stage don''t want to win over Jiang Ting, but because they know that it''s useless to win over Jiang ting.


    Jiang Ting is Dan Heng''s disciple, so it is. Jiang Ting is naturally related to the magic Moon Palace... In short, in the eyes of other forces, Jiang Ting seems to have no power, but in fact, it has been labeled as the magic Moon Palace behind it, so they will not compete with the magic Moon Palace.


    Not to mention, it can''t compete with the magic Moon Palace, one of the most powerful organizations in the endless universe.


    In a twinkling of an eye, March has passed quietly.


    Jiang Ting sat quietly in the venue for March, and the people on the high platform also talked about March.


    Busy venue, and finally reached the final... Only there is a Dan furnace at the bottom of the flame, the rest, has been extinguished.


    In this March, besides going out to Jiangting to refine three batches of pills in one day, the fastest one took nearly 20 days to complete a batch of pills, and the slowest one took nearly a month.


    It''s also because of the disturbance... There are only a few people who have succeeded in three batches of pills like Jiangting, less than five people in total, and almost half of them have succeeded twice and once.


    The people who had succeeded twice should have occupied the majority, but unfortunately... Because Jiang Ting held the sword with blood and shadow to suppress the whole audience, that was because that disturbance caused many people to make mistakes and failed without any reason.


    As for the success of three dans, qiugu is also one of them!


    Even before he was the center of Jiang Ting''s killing intention, there was no picture of his failure in alchemy. His alchemy attainments were by no means unusual.

 Chapter 1882

    Autumn Valley is the center of Jiangting''s killing intention, and even many sword lotus are directly cut out... Under the influence of that killing intention and almost death, it''s reasonable to say that I''m not in a good mood, and it''s normal that all the next alchemy fails.


    But in fact, qiugu''s Alchemy three times has been successful... His spirit''s tenacity and even his alchemy attainments must be extraordinary!


    It''s been a while.


    The flame at the bottom of the last dan stove was quietly extinguished, and the fragrance of herbs was diffused, which was obviously the success of alchemy.


    The old man said in a timely manner: "the last man''s alchemy is over. This competition is over!"


    The last one didn''t hesitate to give the old man all the pills he had just made and the pills he had made before, and the old man began to observe them.


    The venue became quiet... They were waiting for the old man to announce the ranking.


    As the old man said, the term "alchemy Dabi" is related to the next discourse power of the family in the Shendan Association, but it has nothing to do with them. What is most related to them is the name of the top three!


    No matter what benefits the families who brought them here promised, they were not as good as the top three awards!


    The vice-president or the president of the master worship association can also choose treasures from the treasure house of the Shendan Association. This is an unparalleled reward.


    However, there are not many people who are qualified to expect... Because only those who are successful in Sandan are qualified to compete for the top three.


    Other people can only think about what benefits other families can bring them, or whether they want to join a certain force.


    Soon, the old man closed the pill observation, then slowly closed his eyes and began to meditate.


    About a quarter of an hour later.


    The old man slowly opened his eyes: "the big than the second place, snow heart, three Dan all into, take 47 days, seven incense, quality all superior choice."


    A row of pills were taken out by the old man and controlled to float in the air, which was obviously made by Xuexin.


    Snow heart? Jiang Ting blinked. He was sure that he didn''t know him.


    After a glance, Jiang Ting will know who it is... After all, there are so many successful people in Sandan.


    If not wrong, it''s a woman who is standing in another position at the moment. After hearing the announcement of the ranking, her eyes show a little joy... As for the appearance, Jiang Ting can''t see it.


    The woman was dressed in a white gauze skirt and covered with white gauze. She could only see a pair of small eyes and a weak temperament all over her body, which made people want to take care of her.


    As for the others, I can''t see it, but I can only see that the age is not big... It''s just that Xuexin is a six level God, and it''s impossible to see the age from the appearance.


    The old man did not rush to announce the first and third, but showed a little smile: "all the three elixirs are the best choice. You can choose to learn from me or the old man who is the president. Tell me what your choice is."


    Snow heart''s eyes show a little hesitation, then quietly bow: "I choose to worship you as a teacher."


    The old man showed a smile: "ha ha, very good... At the end of this time, I will teach my confidence..."


    JIANG Ting looks as usual, while Qiu Gu looks a little ugly... The rest of the people are similar, but no one is stupid enough to urge the old man to continue to announce, and no one asks why the old man should announce the second place first.


    After a while, Xuexin came to the side with a happy face... It''s worth mentioning that she was close to the position of Jiangting, as if she was ready to say something.


    The old man''s face is a su: "the big than the third, autumn Valley, three Dan all into, a total of 39 days, four incense, avoid injury Dan superior, healing Dan detoxification Dan all superior choice!"


    Then, as before, the old man took out the pills refined by qiugu.


    Jiang Ting can see that the pills refined by qiugu are similar in quality to those refined by Xuexin, except for the pill of avoiding injury.


    Most importantly, Jiang Ting can see that the quality of the pills he refined is only similar to them... Even a little lower, but only a little, not much.


    The quality of the anti injury pill refined by qiugu is much lower than that of other pills!


    The old man looked at the elixir in front of him and said quietly, "autumn valley."


    Autumn Valley immediately forward: "senior."


    The old man watched for a while, then shook his head with some regret: "it''s a pity... You know, you should have been able to get the second place."


    "....


    there was a moment of silence, and qiugu nodded gently:" I know. "


    When the old man saw this, he was not talking nonsense: "since you understand, I am not talking nonsense... You can choose to worship me or grow that old guy as a teacher. What''s your choice?"


    Qiu Gu bowed his head: "master, I''m afraid I''m going to disappoint you."


    The old man didn''t care: "ha ha, no harm."


    Looking back at Jiang Ting, he looks strange now... He thought that his killing intention and his hand had no influence on qiugu, but now it seems that it has influence.If there is no accident, the quality of the pills made by qiugu should have been the best choice. In fact, qiugu''s anti injury pills are only of the best quality.


    As you all know, it must have been the impact of Jiang Ting''s killing intention and the influence of hundreds of sword lotus, which led to the decline of the quality of the pill.


    Guilt? Jiangting doesn''t have this idea... Qiugu is just asking for trouble. If qiugu doesn''t provoke and keep trying to disturb, how can he fight back before?


    On the other side.


    The old man looked at Jiang ting and his face became complicated.


    After a while, he said, "the top name of this competition is Jiangting. All three kinds of pills are made. It takes nine sticks of incense a day. The quality is the best choice."


    After that, the old man controlled the pills refined by Jiangting to float in the air.


    Then the old man looked at the venue and said, "ladies and gentlemen, this is the elixir made by the top three elixirs. If you have any objection to my judgment, you can put forward it at this moment and let the other elixirs of the elixir Association jointly judge it again."


    The rest of the people glance, mouth slightly draw bow... Not three Dan all successful, not qualified to question.


    The other three elixirs, watching for a long time, finally gave up questioning... No way, before Jiang Tingjian pressed the whole court too hard, because the sword pressed the whole court, everyone''s first batch of elixirs were not perfect, all they could question was the third qiugu.


    The quality is almost the same, but they know that the time of alchemy also affects the judgment... Qiugu is the person who takes the shortest time except Jiang ting. Even if they doubt it, it''s useless. In this case, why touch that eyebrow.


    There was no response from the venue.


    The old man said with a smile: "since you have no doubt about my judgment, I will announce that the contest is officially over!"


    The rest glanced at each other and began to disperse.


    Jiang Ting said: "master, have you forgotten something?"

 Chapter 1883

    In the face of the old man''s announcement of the complete end, the rest of the people, though somewhat helpless and unwilling, began to disperse.


    Because of Jiang Ting''s voice, the old man looked at Jiang ting and was surprised: "what''s the matter?"


    Jiang Ting blinked his eyes, then showed his innocence: "don''t you ask me if I am a teacher?"


    The old man was stunned at first, and then lost his smile: "well, do you worship your teacher?"


    "No, thank you." Jiang Ting shook his head in an instant.


    The old man''s mouth was suddenly puffed.


    He just knew that Jiang Ting was under Dan Heng''s command and could not be a teacher at all, so he didn''t ask. As a result, Jiang Ting took the initiative and thought there was a turn for the better. As a result...


    immediately, the old man''s face was slightly heavy: "you are so bold to tease me!"


    Autumn Valley face instant joy.


    However, Jiang Ting chuckled: "master, you are indifferent. If Jiang is right, you don''t have too much airs and won''t be angry."


    The old man''s face was stunned, and then he lost his smile: "it''s a bit of scheming... But you''ve wasted your mind to go into the treasure house and choose the treasure. No one can give you any advice. What you can take away and whether you can take away the waste depends on your own eyes."


    After that, the old man shook his head slightly and left with Xuexin. As for Jiangting and qiugu, they were left here.


    Because of Jiangting''s actions before, qiugu didn''t dare to go near Jiangting and ask for trouble.


    And Jiang Ting is not worried, but quietly waiting... He has not entered the treasure house of Shendan association to select treasures. How can he leave? He thought that the old man took them personally before, but now it seems that he is not, otherwise the old man would not leave ahead of time.


    I just don''t know who will take him and qiugu.


    Wait quietly for about thirty minutes.


    A middle-aged man suddenly entered the arena from the channel of Jiangting when they came, and the realm was a nine level God.


    Just came in, the middle-aged man toward Jiangting and qiugu voice: "two."


    Just at a glance, Jiang Ting was sure that he didn''t know... He was basically closed after he came to Dancheng. It was strange that he could know him.


    Autumn Valley is instant salute: "senior."


    The nine level god man did not say much, but whispered: "follow me, I will take you to the treasure house."


    "Good." Qiugu is full of excitement.


    The Ninth level God did not care, but gently waved, a space channel immediately opened.


    Then he said in a voice that he didn''t know whether to explain or explain: "the location of the treasure is the secret of our Shendan Association, and it''s the safest way to go through space."


    Then, the nine level God took the lead to enter the channel.


    Jiang Ting didn''t pay attention to so much, and went directly into the space channel. Originally, he was ready to subconsciously perceive where the end of the space channel was. As a result, he left the space channel before his mind was diffused.


    Scan around, they should be somewhere underground at the moment?


    In front of him, there are two guards in black armor. Even their faces are wrapped in black armor, and the realm of breath is hidden by the armor. They can''t feel the specific breath, and they can''t even infer the realm.


    Qiugu stares at the two black armor guards in front of him with palpitations on his face. He is a little surprised... I don''t know what the black armor is made of, but it can isolate all the breath. Unless it is forced to pierce by the spirit, otherwise, I can''t detect whether the two black armor guards are dangerous.


    If someone really spies with the spirit, those two people are afraid to make an instant move.


    And the nine level God, who didn''t even report his name, chuckled: "you two, there is a treasure house in it. According to the rules set before, you can enter Jiangting and take six things, and you can take two things in qiugu, please."


    "Thank you for your guidance." Jiang Ting slightly clasped his fist at the nine level God, and then with a happy look at the corner of his mouth, he directly passed through the two guards and entered the space behind.


    He is very interested in the internal treasure house of Shendan Association. Whether he can make a fortune depends on this trip.


    As soon as he passed through the two guards, Jiang Ting felt as if he had penetrated some thin film, and the picture in his sight was also completely changed. It was clear that where or what was reflected in his eyes was a big room too big to be in.


    In this room, there are a lot of shelves, but also a lot of "debris" pushed together like waste.


    In fact, Jiang Ting can see that all the sundries that seem to be piled up at random are precious materials.


    As for the things on the shelves... They are basically all kinds of spiritual treasures, but it''s not convenient to stack them. They can only be placed on the shelves separately. Obviously, we should cherish a lot.


    However, Jiang Ting didn''t have much joy. On the contrary, his brow was slightly wrinkled... Here, there was some strange prohibition, which suppressed all the brilliance of the treasures.


    Even his own mind is confined to the body and can''t be free to leave the body... Unless he breaks through the confinement, it''s just that this is the treasure house inside the headquarters of Shendan Association. If he really forces his mind to leave the body, I''m afraid he will be directly "invited" out.Originally nothing, but Jiang Ting will not be arrogant enough to think that he knows all the treasures.


    Especially when the brilliance of the treasure is suppressed, his mind can''t be separated from his body unless he has seen the treasure with his own eyes. If not, he may not know other treasures even before his eyes.


    Even if he had seen the catalogue, he could not perceive the brilliance of the treasure and his mind could not perceive it carefully... He was very likely to recognize something wrong. There are many similar things in this endless realm.


    Thinking of the words of the former vice president, Jiang Ting suddenly realized that there are many good things in the treasure house, but whether they can be taken away depends on their own experience or luck.


    Autumn Valley''s exclamation suddenly sounded: "another piece of space? That''s a lot of courage. "


    Jiang Ting turned his head and glanced at it, then ignored it, and began to observe the surrounding shelves quietly... When he just came in, the feeling of penetrating the film had just risen, and he had already found that the entrance guarded by the guards outside was clearly another transmission channel.


    Before, they didn''t know the specific location when they transmitted to the entrance. Entering this treasure house is another transmission. Only in this way can they ensure that they can''t find the specific location of the treasure house. It''s just a little secret.


    If you look at qiugu again, you can see Jiang Ting''s calm look. Obviously, you are aware of making a fool of yourself, and your face sinks... Only after comparing the fighting power of both sides, qiugu is quite wise, and just like Jiang Ting, he starts to observe constantly, looking for treasures.


    About a quarter of an hour later.


    Jiang Ting stopped in front of a shelf, his face showed hesitation: "is this rhyme stone?"


    On the shelf in front of him, there was a stone about the size of a fist. It was white and blood colored. What he could find was only the color of the surface of the stone. The rest... Even if he held the stone in his hand, he could not feel more.

 Chapter 1884

    Jiang Ting looked at the blood colored and white stones in front of him. Some of them couldn''t be sure if they were yundao stones.


    Yundao stone is white and blood.


    But according to Jiang Ting''s knowledge, there are few white and blood colored stones or ores in the endless realm of God, but they are not without them.


    Jiang Ting doubted that there might have been no waste products in the treasure house of the Shendan Association before. Now, it''s hard to say. According to the old man''s performance, it''s not impossible for the Shendan association to deliberately put a lot of waste products in the treasure house.


    hesitated for a long time, the River Court slightly grin and took the ore away from the shelf directly. Anyway, he could take six things away. It looked like Shi Yimo, even if he had made a wrong bet.


    If it''s really yundao stone, it''s a great harvest... After all, yundao stone can only be found by asking Tiantai. He doesn''t mind refining more yundao stone in Liuyun sword.


    After taking away the stone that may be yundao stone, Jiangting once again began to walk around the treasure house.


    It''s just that Jiang Ting can''t be sure whether the stone is yundao stone for many times, so it''s more likely that some treasures he hasn''t seen are uncertain.


    As for qiugu, he was not in a hurry to get anything... After all, he only got the third place. Even if he didn''t choose to worship his teacher, he could only get two things from the treasure house. He couldn''t gamble like Jiang Ting without hesitation.


    Unless you have great confidence, I''m afraid qiugu won''t take anything to avoid wasting opportunities.


    Time passed slowly, about an hour later.


    Jiang Ting, who is still strolling, suddenly stops. A feather, a red feather, appears in his sight. There is nothing strange about the appearance of the feather.


    At least, Jiang Ting is ready to observe more.


    However, when he was ready to leave, he suddenly felt the endless fire in his body as if something was moving... What''s the good thing about this feather?


    Jiang Ting is not sure why the feather can stir his endless sky fire under the suppression of brilliance, but since it can stir... No matter what the feather is and how common it looks, it must be a good thing.


    Therefore, Jiang Ting gently waved his hand and took the red feather which could not be seen.


    Go for a walk, start to go on.


    But this time, it''s not long past.


    "Step, step..." a series of gentle footsteps will ring out not far away.


    "Isn''t qiugu searching from another direction? This treasure house looks extremely huge. How can we meet so soon?" Accompanied by puzzled, Jiang Ting looked up, then revealed a little surprise.


    It''s true that someone is close, but it''s not qiugu, but Xuexin.


    Snow heart close, slightly bow: "brother Jiang."


    Jiang Ting said with a smile: "why is Xuexin so polite?"


    Xuexin retreated a little: "if it wasn''t for brother Jiang, I couldn''t get the second place. I wanted to thank you before, but I was taken away by the master."


    The corner of Jiang Ting''s mouth suddenly drew... He didn''t want to help before.


    snow heart walked toward the side, and at the same time whispered: "listen to my master said, like Jiangxiong as the center, the tenth shelves in the North seventh layers of a drop of water called the essence of the tide for Jiang brother may have great use."


    Voice down, snow heart quickly left here to other places to choose the treasure.


    Jiang Ting''s eyes twinkled, and then his figure twinkled to the shelf that Xue Xin said. At a glance, he saw that where Xue Xin said, there was a drop of water floating quietly.


    He had seen this water drop before, but he didn''t know it at all, so he didn''t go to get it... Is it of great use to him?


    Snow heart naturally can not know, so, say this sentence, is that old man?


    What''s the use?


    Although he didn''t understand, Jiang Ting still took the water in his hand.


    Snow heart''s kindness... He knows the reason.


    If he didn''t have the strength of Xuexin, he would be the third, not the second.


    The old man knew very well, and Jiang Ting''s performance might have been right for the old man''s temperament, so he specially revealed it to Xuexin to let Xuexin tell him to repay the kindness.


    Mood flashed, Jiang Ting is not thinking, but once again began to search quietly.


    He can take six kinds of things. Now he has taken the stone that may be yundao stone, the red feather before, and the water drop now. He can also take three kinds of things.


    This time, the search was much more insipid, because the brilliance was suppressed, and because the mind could not be separated from the body, there was no greasy appearance at all. Jiang Ting could only choose by feeling.


    In the end, he chose a jade vase with no details, a colorful flower with no idea what it was, and an unknown mineral with a clear fist size but more than a thousand gold.


    He had just chosen all six kinds of things, and the Ninth level God who brought him to the treasure house suddenly appeared: "have you chosen them?"Jiang Ting did not deny: "the choice is good, I do not know how to leave."


    Although he was extremely uncertain about the other four except the feather and the water drop, he had already selected them, so there was no need to worry too much.


    The nine level God showed a smile, and then opened the space channel: "then I will take you away."


    Jiang Ting didn''t hesitate, so he left here directly. At the same time, he secretly decided that if he had a chance in the future, he would come to this treasure house... There are so many good things here.


    Jiang Ting, who left from the space passage, did not appear at the entrance of the treasure house, but returned to the site where he had tried to make pills.


    The nine level God didn''t say much. He sent Jiangting back to the venue and left directly.


    At this time, the venue is empty, and even the surrounding high platform is not half a figure. I don''t know whether they have left Shendan star or whether there are other competitions in progress, so they went to see other competitions.


    After a glance, Jiang Ting took out the six treasures he had chosen before without hesitation.


    Yundao stone?


    As soon as the bloody and white stone was taken out, Jiang Ting confirmed that it was really a yundao stone!


    Although it''s only the size of his fist, it''s not as big as the yundao stone he got when he asked Tiantai, but it''s not too small for him. After integrating into Liuyun, it can make his Liuyun improve faster!


    And the red feather... Just a little perception, Jiang Ting will feel that the feather contains extremely terrible flame, even he has a feeling that once the flame in the feather is completely triggered, even at this moment, he will be burned alive by the flame.


    "It''s really a good thing... I''ll know what I can do when I refine it." With a whisper, Jiang Ting looked at the water droplets called the essence of the tides.


    Just this look, Jiang Ting''s brow is tightly wrinkled... The water drop is still the water drop, without any breath. Even if he rushes into the water drop with his mind, he can''t realize what''s strange about the water drop.

 Chapter 1885

    Jiangting confirmed that after the fire was not a natural object, he looked at what was called the essence of the tide without hesitation. It was only the water droplet that puzzled him that he could not see any strange places.


    "No, since the vice president spoke in person, it can''t be ordinary." After a moment''s hesitation, Jiang Ting shook his head slightly and collected the drops first. No matter what the purpose of arrival was, he had time to pay attention later.


    In other words, he can''t see it is the biggest strangeness... Because this water drop, in his perception, is not an ordinary water drop, but he doesn''t know what kind of water it is.


    The fourth item is jade bottle.


    Looking at him, Jiang Ting''s face turned black. At the moment, his mind could be used. Just at a glance, he found that this jade bottle was really carved with ordinary jade. If not for its function, it might be able to place some less precious pills to slow down the effect of the pills.


    Forced to hold back the thought of swearing, Jiang Ting looked at the colorful flower again. Before, in the treasure house, the colorful words looked extremely extraordinary.


    This one eye... Jiang Ting''s face is more and more black.


    He still didn''t recognize what flower it was, but his mind could feel that it was extremely fragile... In a word, it was a very common flower, even the colors on it were still dyed.


    The flower is not even worth as much as the jade vase. If you sell it, the jade vase can still sell a few sacred stones. I''m afraid no one wants the flower as a gift.


    "Hoo Hoo... Not angry." Exhale slightly, Jiang Ting smiles again to see the strange ore that weighs more than a thousand jin. He doesn''t believe it. The ore can still be discarded.


    At this glance, Jiang Ting''s mind immediately found that there were many arrays and prohibitions in the stone. If he was right, this thing should be refined by the third level God or the second level God, which was similar to a weapon like treasure. As for the effect, it was obviously hitting people.


    Compared with the jade vase and flowers, this stone can sell hundreds of God stones.


    "..." after a moment of silence, Jiang tingqing, with a face and a roar, turned around and left the venue. He had known that these three kinds of things were useless. He might as well take something he can be sure of, even if he can''t use it, he can exchange some materials.


    After all, it''s all taken from the treasure house. It''s too bad to throw it away... The flower should be kept in the kingdom of God. As for the jade bottle and the stone, they should be thrown in the corner of the kingdom of God.


    Qiugu, who has a grudge against him... Jiang Ting doesn''t know where he is. Before, in the treasure house, his mind was pressed in his body and he couldn''t leave. After he separated from qiugu, he naturally didn''t know whether qiugu was still in the treasure house to choose treasures or had already left.


    After Jiang Ting left for about three minutes.


    The old man slowly floated to the ground, his face became strange: "this boy looks very angry." Before the


    , the young man who was leading the way suddenly appeared and looked at the old man''s exasperation: "you old thing, he can''t see the mystery of the essence of the tide, who let you give it to him!"


    The old man showed a little disdain: "you are not afraid of shame, even turned into a nine level God, followed into the treasure house, not to say, but also followed behind him to confuse his perception, there is no one like you."


    The strong man blew his nose and glared: "can you blame me? The boy''s spirit is more tenacious than most level eight gods. If I don''t follow him, I can''t decide that he will directly perceive the fluctuation of the treasure with the power of the spirit and get it! "


    After that, the strong man showed a little smile: "has the information of Xuexin been sent? Don''t take spies from other forces. "


    "Very innocent, otherwise I would not let her into the treasure house."


    After a pause, the old man shook his head slightly: "it''s you, how can he take huolieyu away? You didn''t confuse his perception? "


    when he knew that you were old and dead, let him take the essence of the tide, I began to confuse his perception. The surface of the fierce feather looked like just ordinary red feather. I didn''t know what he thought, and suddenly he took away the flames. I couldn''t stop it.


    The old man bowed his head to think for a while, and his face became strange: "I''m afraid there''s a great flame in his body. If it''s not, the light is suppressed, and the mind can''t leave his body, unless the flame in his body actively generates a sense, otherwise he shouldn''t go to get the flame plume."


    , "I want to close the door, and the boy takes away the essence of the tides and the feather of the fire. In those days, I had to exchange for a lot of money to get the fire feather. I was very distressed to death."


    the big man disappeared.


    Seeing this, the old man turned his head and looked in the direction of the field: "huolieyu was taken away by you... Although you took three kinds of waste products, you also..."


    ...


    on the other side.


    Jiang Ting, who left the headquarters of Shendan Association, has returned to Yu''s residence.


    The people of the rain family, except Yuchen and other young disciples, are not in the mansion at the moment.Jiang Ting didn''t care either. After talking with Yuchen for a while, he went back to the other garden.


    He will study the fire plume and the water drop.


    Don''t worry.


    After closing the other court, Jiang Ting directly sat on the ground, and his magic power kept pouring towards the fire plume source. The fire plume contained a terrible flame that could even burn him to death at the moment. I''m afraid it was some kind of supreme treasure.


    I don''t know what kind of creature the plume was pulled from. Even if it was just a feather, how terrible the creature that grew the plume should be.


    Because of the horror of the flames in the plume, Jiang Ting thought that his refining might be very difficult, but he didn''t expect... He succeeded in refining very simply.


    In the perception, the terrible flame seemed to fall into a deep sleep, and there was no resistance to his refining. It was so easy that Jiang Ting almost thought that everything was an illusion.


    But after refining, Jiang Ting didn''t know what it was. He only knew that the feather had a very common name.


    The fire is fierce.


    Playing with the flame, Jiang Ting asked: "what is this thing?"


    He is hesitating, whether or not to start the fire... Although I don''t know why it is extremely simple to refine, but after all, it has been refined by him, and the fire in the plume should not cause danger to him.


    Perhaps, after starting the fire, he will know what the fire plume is for.


    After thinking for a long time, Jiang Ting finally gave up initiating the fire... After all, this is the rain''s home, and the fire is too uncontrollable. In case of any accident caused by initiating the fire, we can feel the terror of the fire. Within the scope of the fire, I''m afraid all the creatures under the eighth level God will die.


    Even if you want to try, you have to wait for some uninhabited galaxy.


    think of this, Jiang Ting waved, ready to fire fierce feather income storage space to turn the eye of the essence of the tide.


    What he didn''t expect was that Huo Lieyu just left and entered the storage space. Huo Lieyu disappeared.

 Chapter 1886

    Jiangting originally prepared to collect the fire feather feather to study the essence of the tide, but unexpectedly, in the moment he put in the storage space, the fire fierce feather disappeared.


    Completely disappeared, even after refining that wisp of perception disappeared.


    "What about the things?" As soon as the idea of incomprehension rose, he didn''t even have another mood. Jiang Ting suddenly felt that the endless fire in his body seemed to be attracted by something and began to explode.


    "What''s the matter?" Jiang Ting''s face changed slightly. Unexpectedly, the endless sky fire in his body would suddenly riot.


    Although he didn''t understand, Jiang Ting''s action was not slow. Without hesitation, he immediately revealed the kingdom of God and blocked the other court with the power of the kingdom of God... His endless sky fire, power is not low!


    Not to mention much, in the absence of all the high-rise buildings of Yu''s mansion, once the endless fire spreads out of control, there will not be any living creature in Yu''s mansion except him.


    Half more.


    Jiang Ting suddenly found that the endless sky fire in his body didn''t spread and broke out, but rushed to his back one after another. With the endless sky fire, his back itched, as if something was trying to climb out.


    At the same time, the sense of the disappearance of Huo Lieyu was restored again... He felt that Huo Lieyu was on his back. At the moment, the one who tried to break his skin was Huo Lieyu.


    It was not like tearing his skin, but like something was growing on his back.


    Stop?


    After a moment''s hesitation, Jiang Ting chose to let it go..... Huolieyu was obviously extraordinary, and he had already refined it. He wanted to see what would happen.


    Under Jiang Ting''s laissez faire, the endless sky fire in his body keeps drilling towards the itchy place on his back... The fire drilling past is not the illusory flame, but the origin of the endless sky fire in his body.


    If you consume a little, it will be less and can''t be recovered.


    Even if all of them disappear... He may not be able to master the secret of endless sky fire.


    But Jiang Ting still didn''t stop him... He hasn''t used endless natural fire against the enemy for a long time, and with his current rank of Shendan master, there''s no need to exchange benefits with the effect of endless natural fire to improve the realm.


    Disappeared also disappeared, the impact on him is not big, but his fiery plume, more worthy of his exploration.


    Soon, about a quarter of an hour passed.


    The endless sky fire in Jiangting''s body disappeared in the back. With the complete disappearance of the endless sky fire, the crispy itching behind Jiangting reached its peak.


    Once again in the past moment, crisp itching feeling suddenly disappeared.


    Then at the same time... Jiang Ting felt that there were more things behind him, just like... Hands, and that thing, just like his hands and feet, moved with his heart.


    "What have I got?" Even Jiang Ting swallowed a mouthful of saliva slightly at the moment, and then his mind turned slightly, controlling what just appeared to stretch out in front of him.


    That''s not the hand.


    It''s fire!


    Bright red, fire.


    It''s just that the flame is not a scattered form, but a wing form!


    Countless feathers inlaid on the wings, countless flames from the feathers and even on the wings of the continuous diffuse.


    A pair of wings, a pair of wings that can''t tell whether it''s the flame condensing or the flame emitting.


    The most important thing is that Jiang Ting clearly feels that the connection between huolieyu and him has entered his spirit, and his spirit has grown such a pair of wings.


    That wing, at the moment suddenly and naturally seems to be all he was born with, even if it was broken, he can also recover.


    "I''ve become a bird?" With some strange murmurs, Jiang Ting controls his wings and unfolds them slightly.


    Then his figure flashed into a firelight and appeared on the other side of the other garden.


    "This speed..." Jiang Ting''s eyes narrowed in an instant.


    He found that this wing, let his speed increased a lot... If full burst, with the help of this wing, his speed increased by at least 30%!


    If he and Han ye had such a pair of wings when they were fighting in the starry sky before, he could easily defeat Han Ye... It''s not because he has enough power to crush, but because he can get the upper hand with the help of speed.


    With a full 30% increase in speed, Han Ye can''t catch up at all. He can easily avoid all his attacks, but Han Ye can''t avoid them at all.


    It''s not polite to say that in Jiang Ting''s view, only Huo Lieyu''s harvest after entering the treasure house of Shendan association is completely worthy of his previous trip to the treasure house. Even without any other harvest, he also made a lot of money.


    The effect of firewings is not so simple.


    Silence in place for a while, Jiang Ting''s idea into the wings of fire... Then, a flame feather out of thin air in the other court.


    Jiang Ting''s pupil quietly shrinks: "this power... Is even stronger than sword lotus."Condensed plume is not a secret skill, but more like instinct... It costs little, but the amount of condensed plume is endless.


    After a moment''s silence, the wings behind Jiang ting and the half empty plume of fire quietly disperse and are dissipated behind Jiang ting. If necessary, he just needs to turn his mind to summon fire wings in an instant.


    Jiang Ting looked at the direction of the headquarters of Shendan Association: "what is the origin of huolieyu?"


    Now the terrible flame in the plume of fire has disappeared, and his endless sky fire has also disappeared... Instead of the wings behind him at the moment.


    The wings of fire formed by endless sky fire and fire plume.


    after a moment, Jiang Ting shook his head slightly, but took out the essence of the tide. He was not prepared to take this thing. It was snow heart telling him that the vice president meteor said that it was of great use to him.


    It was not simple, at least he didn''t see what it was.


    "Let me see what it is for." With a whisper, Jiang Ting concentrated his mind on the water drops, and his power began to flow towards the water drops.


    No matter what it is, after refining, there must be a result, just like a fiery feather. Even if he doesn''t know what it is, he can use it after refining.


    After half a breath.


    "No use?" Jiang Ting''s look was slightly stunned. His divine power... Passed directly from the water drop. Let alone refining, his divine power seemed to be unable to touch the water drop.


    Then, Jiang Tingxin read a turn, the spirit as if the tide of general use, the water will be wrapped.


    The power is useless, the spirit is useless! He didn''t believe that the water droplet could not show any difference under the full burst of his spirit.


    Half a breath later.


    Jiang Ting''s spirit has just wrapped the water drop, and before he even tries to test the use of the water drop, the change happens quietly.

 Chapter 1887

    Jiangting wrapped up the essence of the tide with the spirit, and did not have time to test the effect of the water with the power of the gods.


    Jiang Ting found that the meaning of time and space in his body suddenly diffused and left his body.


    at the same time, the essence of the tide began to tremble. The essence of the tide has brought about the meaning of time and space.


    When it comes to the meaning of time and space, Jiang Ting subconsciously prepares to block it, but then he suddenly discovers that... He can''t stop it.


    He knows that the meaning of time and space is in his body, and even in his spirit. But in fact, he can''t find the existence of the meaning of time and space. Unless the meaning of time and space shows itself, he can''t find it at all.


    But at the moment, the meaning of time and space suddenly has movement... He wants to stop, but he doesn''t know how to stop.


    Change, continue.


    After the meaning of time and space spread out of his body, he submerged the water drop quietly. Then the water drop slowly began to move in the sight of Jiangting. The speed was very slow, very slow, as slow as an ant.


    slowly moved, and the beads came into contact with the skin of Jiangting, then disappeared like a bubble. Jiang Ting saw that the water droplet had entered his body and then slowly moved towards his spirit.


    On the way forward, whether it is the divine power, meridians or blood in his body, they meet with the water drop, but the water drop and the blood divine power in his body seem to be in different spaces, but they directly penetrate.


    Because of this, even if the water drops into Jiang Ting''s body, he didn''t feel any discomfort, and his body didn''t change at all.


    , "the vice president said," the essence of the tide is of great use to me. Is it because of the meaning of time and space? " In Jiang Ting''s thinking, the water drops slowly move forward in his body.


    No matter how slow, the road will come to an end.


    No matter how slow the water drops go, they finally enter the spirit of Jiangting.


    Immediately, the water droplets turned into water vapor and poured into the four limbs of Jiangting.


    Then... Jiang Ting suddenly found that he could sense the existence of the meaning of time and space.


    Although it looks the same as before, it is actually different.


    This time, he not only clearly knows that the meaning of time and space is in his body, but also has a feeling that he can stimulate the meaning of time and space.


    Have a try?


    As soon as this idea rose, it occupied all the mind of Jiang ting in an instant. He really wanted to try the meaning of time and space, and what''s more, he wanted to know how terrible the power of controlling the kingdom of God was.


    Half a breath later, Jiang Ting took out a few pills with a wave of his hand... All of them were healing pills, and then he put all the pills under the tip of his tongue. As long as there was a slight accident, he would swallow them for healing.


    After that...


    without any hesitation, Jiang Ting tried to stimulate the meaning of time and space in his body with what he thought.


    After that, heaven and earth changed in Jiang Ting''s eyes, and his eyes became indifferent.


    Bieyuan? Prohibition? The earth? Dancheng?


    Everything in his sight is colorful, and he himself is also one of them.


    At the same time, he has a feeling that if he wants to, he can destroy everything without any effort!


    He clearly perceives that there are 137 level 9 gods, 3652 level 8 gods, and level 7 gods in Dan city. If he wants to, he can instantly kill level 9 gods! At no cost!


    Maybe there are only three God kings in the city who can block him, because in the sight of the moment, Jiang Ting feels that the three God kings have the same power as him, and he can''t kill them.


    What surprised him most was that he saw a familiar nine level God. If he was right, the nine level God was the one who had brought him into the treasure house before, but in his sight at the moment, the nine level God was the God King!


    Without waiting for Jiang ting to continue to watch, all the colors in his sight disappeared, everything recovered as usual, the clouds were light, the earth was thick, and the other garden remained the same.


    Without waiting for Jiang ting to feel what he felt before, his body suddenly softened... He directly fell on the ground, his whole body, without any strength.


    His divine power is completely exhausted. At the moment, he doesn''t have any divine power in his body.


    However, Jiang Ting didn''t care, but showed some faint Yearning: "is the realm of the God King..."


    he knew that all he had seen before was the scenery that only the God King could see.


    The colorful world, colorful glass everywhere, is merciless once said, rules!


    He shouldn''t have been able to see the scenery, but just now, with the help of time and space, he forcibly saw the scenery, and also because he saw the scenery... Jiang Ting knew that his realm before the God King might not be hindered in any way.


    Once he has enough savings, he can enter the next stage. Unfortunately, the time is too short for him to observe carefully.As for the exhaustion of divine power at the moment... He just inspired the meaning of time and space, just like the realm of the king of God, and how terrible is the consumption of the realm of the king of God? Even if Jiang Ting is a seven level God, even if his total divine power is large, he still can''t stand the terrible consumption of the God King. In a moment, his divine power is exhausted.


    But that kind of state, but also extremely terrible... Backhand between can wear out nine God.


    Ripples flashed by, and the old man suddenly appeared in the other garden: "it should be said that you don''t know who is fearless, or you are not dying."


    "met the vice president." Jiang Ting got up from the ground.


    He just took off his power, so he was soft to the ground... With the existence of the kingdom of God, the recovery speed of Jiang Ting''s power was extremely fast, even if it was just a short moment on the ground, the power in his body had recovered a lot.


    and the old man stared at the river court for a moment. Then he whispered, "the essence of the tide is not infinite. With the help of the essence of the tide, though you can control your space-time in a short time, but once the essence of the tide is completely depleted, you can not be promoted to the king of God.


    Without hesitation, Jiang Ting said, "how long can I use it?"


    "I don''t know... It''s probably the most stupid behavior to use it against the enemy. Besides, if you have time to re certify your rank of Shendan master, how can a third grade Shendan master refine seven grade Shendan?" The old man disappeared.


    Jiang Ting didn''t care, but slightly frowned... Before his feeling, through the chairman''s words, he knew very clearly that the feeling was not false, if it stimulated the meaning of time and space, he might really be able to kill the Ninth level God.


    It''s just that it''s the stupidest way to urge the will of time and space against the enemy?


    A moment later, Jiang Ting shook his head slightly, not thinking, but walked towards the house... He wants to go, shut up!


    He needs to carefully understand the feeling of inspiring the meaning of time and space before... At the same time, he needs to think about what the vice president''s words mean.

 Chapter 1888

    After the old man left, Jiang Ting thought for a while, then he put down his mind and turned to the house to prepare for closing the door and realize what he had just gained.


    as for promoting the meaning of time and space to the enemy... Jiang Ting will not do that. When the old man''s speech tide essence is not endless, when he knows that once the essence of the tide is consumed completely, he will be thrown away by the rules when he will swallow up the idea.


    It would be a joke to die under the counter attack.


    perhaps the old man let him take away the essence of the tides. The most important reason is that he wants to control the meaning of time and space with the help of the essence of the tides and know what other news is.


    It''s just, for the time being, he doesn''t know.


    At the same time, because of the old man''s behavior, Jiang Ting is more and more sure that Danheng really belongs to the Shendan Association. If not, why does a God King help you?


    The king of God is a complete qualitative change... No matter how powerful the nine level God is, no matter how talented he is, he is not the enemy of the king of God. Unless he is the same king of God, the king of God can''t help without any reason.


    On the contrary, as the old man said, Sanpin Shendan master... Jiang Ting also remembered that his certification in Shendan association was not the first Shendan master who had passed by in a flash before. He was indeed Sanpin.


    When he was fighting for map fragments before, he went to certify the third grade because he was preparing to obtain some materials with the help of the distribution of Shendan Association.


    As for the certification of seven grade elixir?


    If you have time, Jiangting can also go to verify it. If you don''t have time or forget...


    with your thoughts, bieyuan here is completely blocked, and Jiangting also begins to close down.


    ...


    about half a month later.


    Yu Chengxuan and other senior members of Yu''s family turn back to Yu''s house from the headquarters with a smile on their face... The happy look can be seen by everyone.


    Yuchen came out from the mansion to greet: "master, but Dabie is over."


    "Well."


    Yu Chengxuan nodded gently, and then the corner of his mouth went up. He couldn''t bear the joy: "Jiang Ting won the first place of the younger generation for us as a foreign aid, but we old bones have almost the same attainments, ranking almost the same as the last time, but because Jiang Ting won the first place, my family''s sphere of influence can be increased by at least 30%!"


    Thirty percent, it doesn''t look like much, but it depends on the object... Such wealth and sphere of influence as the rain family. Thirty percent, it''s already an astronomical number.


    Another parent waved his hand: "pack up and get ready to go back to the city pool. This time, it''s a big celebration. It''s a carnival!"


    ......


    different from the joy of the rain family, the faces of other families are not very good-looking.


    But it''s not too angry... After all, the people who were affected by Jiangting before were not some people, but the whole audience, and Chengdan of the whole audience dropped a step.


    Therefore, except for the sudden rise of the status of the Yu family, the influence of other families has not changed much. Even if there is a change, it is nothing... After all, the change of Dabi is not permanent. Even if it is lost this time, it is just to find the venue again next time.


    Perhaps the only difference is the sun family.


    Sun''s residence.


    Sun Peng, the Grandmaster of the sun family, came back to his residence with a heavy face. The elder of the sun family behind him was similar.


    Sun Su, who had provoked Jiang ting in the venue before, came out to greet him: "master, what''s the result?"


    Sun Peng''s gloomy face remained unchanged and went directly into the residence.


    Sun Su looked at the sun family''s high-level appearance, with a slightly heavy look, but still followed.


    Soon, a group of people into the depths of the mansion.


    Sun Hongfei, who had a grudge with Jiangting, approached quickly: "master, you want to avenge me!"


    Sun Peng glanced coldly, then snorted: "how do you want to revenge?"


    Sun Hong was instantly happy: "I''ll take someone to kill him!"


    "Then you can take people with you."


    At the end of the speech, Sun Peng shook his head again: "as long as the realm does not exceed seven level gods, even if you take more than ten or twenty seven level gods to encircle and kill, it is nothing."


    "Good." Sun Hong was overjoyed and then hurried away.


    Seeing this, sun Su''s face suddenly sank: "master, I''m afraid it''s not beautiful."


    Sun Peng face began to restore calm: "tell me."


    Sun Su hesitated for a while, but said softly, "Jiang Ting won the first place. At this moment, it''s just like the sun Zhongtian. If we deal with him, I''m afraid we''ll lose our confidence. Moreover, Jiang ting and Yu''s family are very close. Once they start, Yu''s family won''t sit back and ignore him. I''m afraid other forces in the association won''t help with Jiang Ting''s Dan Dao attainments."


    At the end of the day, sun Su even showed some embarrassment: "it''s OK for them to stand on the sidelines, but if they join hands with us... The president and vice president don''t care about the big and small affairs of the association at all. At that time, if they do, I''m afraid the trouble will be big. Even if they have to revenge Jiang Ting, they should revenge secretly."


    Sun Peng suddenly showed a little smile and praised: "yes, although there are some flaws, it is not easy for you to think of so many at the moment."Sun Su was stunned: "master, do you have any other plans?"


    With a wave of his hand, Sun Peng laid down a ban, and then shook his head: "it''s just human nature... Sun Hong is used to it. If he stops him, I''m afraid there will be other changes. It''s better to let him go to revenge. Although he is too arrogant, he is not stupid. He can''t see the situation clearly. Even if he takes revenge, he won''t make a big fuss, but set up a plot."


    After a pause, Sun Peng looked at the sky and said, "if he succeeds, no one will fight with my sun family for a dead man. If he fails... What does all this have to do with my sun family? But it''s just Sun Hong''s behavior. At the same time, it can let the outside world know that no matter how successful he is, if he offends my sun family, even if he pays the life of my sun family, my sun family will retaliate! "


    Sun Su was stunned.


    Sun Peng gently shook his head: "you are the young master of the sun family. You want to inherit the position of the master of the sun family one day... Before Dabi, it was quite impulsive for you to deal with Jiang ting in person, but now it is harmless to be young."


    In the end, Sun Peng showed a little seriousness: "remember, if you want to deal with a close opponent, you have to count everything before you make a move. Otherwise, when you are the head of the family, you will make an impulsive choice. If you are not careful, you will bring the family into the abyss!"


    "But Sun Hong, he..."


    after a moment''s hesitation, sun Su felt a little uncomfortable: "after all, he is a disciple of our Sun family, and his talent is not low."


    Sun Peng is not angry: "you go down and think about Sun Hong''s nature carefully, and tell the owner in three days. If you don''t agree, will he bring the family into the abyss?"


    The residence of Yu family.


    When Sun Peng teaches sun Su, Jiang Ting has already walked out of the room of another garden, ending the hasty closure.


    It''s not that he doesn''t want to shut down, but that he finds it useless.


    Rules may be too far away from him. The feeling of controlling time and space has faded away in his heart.


    The remaining little, also because of his lack of realm, can not understand.

 Chapter 1889

    After Jiang Ting came out of the room to be closed, he looked at the sky with a little helplessness... Maybe his realm was too low, and the feeling of controlling time and space began to fade in his heart.


    He couldn''t understand what was left.


    If it were someone else, maybe he would have to feel it because he was at the top of his rope, but Jiang Ting was different. He realized that he couldn''t feel it, so he stopped and continued to waste his time.


    If you don''t understand it now, you can understand it later. Anyway, the advantage of controlling time and space in a short time before is not false.


    Because he couldn''t understand it, he was ready to think about the hidden meaning in the words of the vice president of Shendan Association, and he died without any trouble... He couldn''t understand the meaning of time and space, how to think about what the old man was going to say?


    After pondering for a while, Jiang Ting shook his head slightly: "it''s time to leave."


    He came to shendanxing to make an agreement with the rain family. Now the alchemy is over, and he has won the first place for the rain family. It''s obvious that there will be no other benefits to stay in shendanxing. It''s better to leave as soon as possible, so as not to fall deeper and deeper in the rain family.


    Most importantly, I''m afraid the grand ceremony of Dragon Star is about to begin.


    Before he went to Shenglong star, he went too early. Although many talented and strong people have arrived at Shenglong star, it is still nearly a hundred years before the ceremony officially begins.


    Now... Decades have passed, and he is now on his way to the holy Dragon Star. Maybe it''s just the right time, or maybe he can advance some time.


    Can advance, but not late... If late, day lily are cold.


    A servant of the rain family approached quickly: "Mr. Jiang Ting, Sun Hong wants to see him outside the door."


    "Sun Hong?" After thinking for a while, Jiang Ting remembers who it is. Isn''t it the sun''s disciple who is going to compete with him for Lei Yuandan?


    At the time of Dabi, he had found that the strongest of all the major families had almost the ability of liupin Shendan master, while Sun Hong was a Wupin Shendan master, and his status in the sun family was obviously not low.


    "Another trouble."


    Slightly shook his head, then Jiang Ting smile: "you bring him in, I''ll wait for him here."


    "No The rain family retreated.


    Then Jiang Ting looked up at the sky: "since the sun family... Has been able to collect countless wealth, the sun family would not be too stupid. With my background and my alchemy attainments at the time of Dabi, the sun family should not choose to fight with me."


    The sun family is not simple, and his Jiangting is not simple... All sorts of things together, there are several gods behind Jiangting. Not to mention the magic Moon Palace, the merciless God who guards the border will certainly not let Jiangting have an accident.


    At least, before Jiang Ting helps him resolve his obsession, he will not be allowed to have an accident.


    Therefore, in fact, Jiang Ting is not very afraid of the sun family. What he doesn''t want is trouble... After all, the sun family is not a small force. If he has a fight with the sun family, his trouble will not be small.


    In thinking, about half an hour passed.


    Rain family servants with a face some haze of Sun Hong arrived at the other court.


    Jiang Ting slightly tilted his head: "what''s the matter?"


    Seeing this, Sun Hong suppressed his anger and chuckled: "Jiang Ting, the grudge between you and me is just a misunderstanding. I have given up on Lei Yuandan."


    Jiang Ting suddenly came to the interest: "Oh, you are pulling to resolve the resentment?"


    "Not bad."


    Sun Hong nodded instantly, and then his smile became more and more intense: "but if it''s just words to apologize, maybe it''s too insincere... My sun family found a relic in a starry sky before, and I just got the right to explore the relic. As an apology, I invite you to go with me. What''s the harvest, you and I will share equally?"


    "Relics..." Jiang Ting''s face became strange. If he could not see the extremely hidden resentment in Sun Hong''s eyes, he would have believed it.


    Sun Hong''s face sank: "don''t you want to?"


    "Ha ha, since it''s a relic, there are many treasures in it. Why doesn''t Jiang agree?"


    Jiang Ting instantly laughed, then revealed a touch of exploration: "I do not know when to start?"


    Sun Hong''s eyes brightened: "how about meeting in the starry sky in three days?"


    "Good." Jiang Ting agreed without hesitation.


    "In that case, I''ll leave first and go back to prepare."


    In the end, Sun Hung hesitated: "it''s just brother Jiang. After all, the relics belong to our Sun family. Please don''t take the people from the rain family with you. Otherwise, it may lead to misunderstanding and unnecessary disputes between the two families."


    Without hesitation, Jiang Ting replied with a smile, "it''s a simple matter. I won''t tell Yu''s family."


    "Well, in that case, I''ll leave!" After that, Sun Hong left quickly.


    Jiang Ting looked at Sun Hong''s back as he left. The corner of Jiang Ting''s mouth rose slowly: "the sun family... Ha ha, I underestimated the courage of your Sun family."


    Sun Hong thinks that his perfect performance can''t hide from Jiang ting.In Jiang Ting''s opinion, Sun Hong''s eyes were full of flaws, but he had to engrave the five words "I want to plot against you" on his face.


    But Jiang Ting didn''t care. From Sun Hong''s care, I''m afraid Sun Hong is an abandoned son!


    If not, with the influence of the sun family, where does Sun Hong need to plot in person? There are many strong people in the sun family''s hands.


    About a quarter of an hour later.


    Yuchen approached quickly from a distance: "brother Jiang."


    "Brother Yuchen." Jiang Ting''s mood has all converged.


    Yuchen looked puzzled: "listen to me, Sun Hong of the sun family just came to find brother Jiang? He has a grudge with brother Jiang. Why did he suddenly want to see brother Jiang? "


    "He invited me to explore the ruins." Jiang Ting answered directly, as for the promise to keep Sun Hong secret... If there is a relic, Sun Hong is sincere to resolve it, Jiang Ting will abide by the promise, but the so-called relic is a lie, why should we abide by it?


    Yuchen was a little worried: "brother Jiang, Sun Hong is a narrow-minded man. I''m afraid that his so-called exploration of relics is not a conspiracy."


    "I know."


    Jiang Ting nodded gently, then his eyes narrowed slightly: "it''s always hard to feel at ease to have enemies on his side. Jiang can''t rush into the sun''s family. In this case, it''s better to take advantage of this opportunity to solve the problem."


    Yuchen''s face suddenly froze... Once again, I don''t know how to chat with Jiang ting. Every time Jiang Ting''s answer is always unpredictable.


    After a long time, Yuchen came back to himself: "brother Jiang, why don''t I take some people to help?"


    Jiang Ting denied it directly, and his eyes showed a little cold light: "there''s no need to do this, unless the sun family sends the Ninth level God to do it. If not, I''ll cut as many as I come."


    Yuchen immediately agreed: "also, with brother Jiang''s unparalleled combat power, how can some people threaten brother Jiang?"


    Jiang Ting clasped his fist slightly: "I made an appointment with him that we would meet in three days. I''ll leave first. I''ll just go to see where the ambush chosen by Sun Hong for him is."


    Yuchen''s look suddenly sank... He knew that Jiang Ting would not return to Danxing this time.

 Chapter 1890

    Yuchen hears that Jiang Ting is going to leave, and his mood sinks quietly. He knows that once Jiang Ting leaves, he is afraid that he will not return to Danxing in the future.


    He is also ready to continue to make friends with Jiang Ting!


    I''m afraid no one else can do it except Jiangting. With Jiangting''s Alchemy attainments, as long as he is tied to Yujia''s chariot, the future alchemy ratio will be extremely beneficial to Yujia!


    After thinking for a while, Yuchen''s eyes brightened: "brother Jiang, I don''t know how long and how long I will be back? This time brother Jiang won the first prize, my rain family has already set up a celebration banquet. If brother Jiang does not show up as the leader, I''m afraid this celebration banquet is not worthy of the name. "


    "Half a month."


    After a pause, Jiang Ting said softly: "leave first."


    After that, Jiang Ting jumped up and flew to the sky, constantly improving his height and flying to the starry sky.


    Rain Chen see, although there are still some words to say, but still temporarily stop speech, turn to leave with thinking.


    ...


    stars.


    After flying out of Shendan completely, Jiang Ting glanced at the planet under his feet, approached a meteorite at will and stood on it, his face lost in thought.


    According to his previous plan, after the event of Shendan star is over, he will go to Shenglong star again and have a look at the ruthless obsession.


    Just now... Jiang Ting suddenly found that there was not enough time.


    If he flies to the Dragon Star, he will not be able to enter the obsession, but if he enters the obsession, he will not have time to fly to the Dragon Star.


    There is no exact time when the ceremony will start, but it is not too far away from the official start of the ceremony, and the two things can not be completed at the same time.


    Jiang Ting has a premonition that the ceremony will not be peaceful. He wants to improve his strength as much as possible before the ceremony starts. If he can get rid of the ruthless obsession, he can just see what benefits he can get and what the ruthless mastery is.


    although he can control the meaning of time and space, it can be achieved by means of tidal essence. When it is impossible to determine how long the tidal essence can last, it is not a good idea to prompt the idea of space-time.


    If you can know how to help him improve his control after releasing his obsession, maybe he can dare to grasp the meaning of time and space before the beginning of the hall. Once he can do it... His strength will be greatly improved.


    "Let me see if there is a way to get the best of both worlds by going to the holy Dragon Star and by going to the obsession." With a whisper, Jiang Ting was lost in thought.


    Then, three days passed quietly.


    Because of the starry sky deep in the river court, there is no day or night here. There is only sunlight and moonlight, and the stars are constantly shining. I''m afraid that ordinary people can''t guess the time at all.


    Time passed again.


    Jiang Ting saw that there were more than ten streamers rising from Shendan star and coming towards the starry sky. When the more than ten streamers were about to fly out of Shendan star, they obviously noticed the existence of Jiang ting and changed their direction and came straight towards Jiang ting.


    Obviously, the ten odd people were Sun Hong and his party.


    Jiang Ting took back his sight at a glance and continued to think about the countermeasures.


    About a quarter of an hour later, the more than ten people finally approached.


    Sun Hong took the lead in approaching: "brother Jiang ting."


    "Brother sun." Jiang Ting nodded gently, then glanced at the people who followed sun honglai. He didn''t know any of them.


    Sun Hong couldn''t wait: "brother Jiang, let''s go now?"


    Jiang Ting also showed a brilliant smile: "good."


    Then, Sun Hong took out the boat and Jiang Ting entered Sun Hong''s boat. Then the boat quietly entered the wormhole and began to jump. As the boat began to jump, the people kept away from Shendan star at an extremely terrifying speed.


    Jiang Ting did not care. After confirming that there was no problem with the boat, he sat in the bow of the boat and continued to think about the solution.


    In a group of different minds, ten days is fleeting, the boat constantly jumping, do not know where to reach the galaxy.


    Jumping for a while again, Sun Hong''s face showed a smile: "brother Jiang, we''re here."


    With Sun Hong''s words, the flying boat is not in the jumping space, but slowly slows down, and finally stops over a seemingly deserted planet.


    There is no trace or breath of life on that planet.


    Jiang Ting took back his mind: "is the relic below?"


    "Well, it''s down there." Sun Hong''s smile is even more... At the moment, he is really smiling from the inside out, but it''s not necessarily what he is laughing at.


    Jiang Ting mind completely convergence, not thinking about other: "then we will go down, you lead the way."


    "Follow me." After that, Sun Hong nodded to the more than ten seven level gods, and then fell to the planet under his feet, with a very clear direction.


    When it falls on the planet, what appears in front of people''s eyes is a cave that can''t be seen to the end at a glance.


    Sun Hong''s eyes and smile expressed: "brother Jiang, the ruins are in the cave.""Let''s go in." Jiang Ting''s mouth also showed a smile.


    Then, the two sides entered the cave with different smiles.


    "Boom..." two people just entered the scope of the cave, the cave suddenly began to tremble.


    Sun Hong immediately drank: "no, it''s dangerous."


    Jiang Ting looked the same, but his feet left the cave in a moment.


    About half a breath later.


    "BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM..." in the middle of the dull noise, a rock monster with metallic luster suddenly came out of the cave. There was no breath of life around him. He looked like a puppet.


    Sun Hong drank: "brother Jiang, let''s kill this monster together."


    "Good." Jiang Ting''s smile became more and more intense. Then he took out the Liuyun sword and chopped it at the rock monster.


    But for a moment, the blade was less than three feet away from the rock monster.


    Then, Jiang ting with flowing clouds frowned slightly... There was a very strange artistic conception around the monster, which could affect the operation of his divine power. He had never found it before.


    Sun Hong drank again: "do it!"


    Then, sword light, sword shadow... Sun Hong brought more than ten level seven gods to attack in an instant. The target is not the monster, but Jiang ting.


    Jiang Ting raised his head slowly, and his face became calm: "you are plotting against me?"


    Sun Hong began to laugh wildly: "ridiculous idiot, from beginning to end, this is just a tease, ha ha, go to die!"


    "Alas..."


    JIANG Ting sighed and then shook his head slightly: "although I know that there can not be any relics, I did not deny it completely. After all, in case there are relics, if I kill you ahead of time, I will die for no reason... Now, it''s a pity."


    "It''s ridiculous that I don''t know when I''m dying!" Sun Hong looks at the sword light and sword shadow of the attack all over the sky. His eyes seem to see the picture of Jiang Ting being beaten into powder.


    "A puppet who disturbs the operation of divine power wants to take the life of Jiang ting. Are you naive or stupid?" With a whisper, Jiang Ting ignored the Rock Monster and looked directly at Sun Hong.

 Chapter 1891

    Facing the attack of the Rock Monster and more than ten level seven gods, Jiang Ting didn''t panic. Instead, he looked directly at Sun Hong and his face was extremely calm.


    Sun Hong suppressed his uneasiness: "it''s ridiculous that he pretends to be tenacious at the end of his life!"


    Jiang Ting said slowly: "I have to say that your countermeasures are extremely high. This monster interferes with Jiang''s divine power. In normal times, even if Jiang can kill all of you here because of his divine power disorder, I''m afraid it will take a fierce fight to do it, but now..."


    speaking of this, Jiang Ting''s eyes suddenly show a cold light, and then his whole body appears out of thin air Xu Yijing, you can see many palaces.


    "What is it?" Sun Hong''s face was slightly stunned.


    Then, the pupil suddenly shrinks... He found that his whole body''s divine power suddenly lost all the sense, he even failed to respond, his strength had been suppressed!


    this is not the end. What worries him most is that he saw that the rock monster suddenly lost all its strength lying on the ground. The more than 10 seven level gods came together to be suppressed. The attack just erupted like a bubble.


    Shocked, Sun Hong began to roar: "what did you do?"


    "The kingdom of God." Jiang Ting did not hide.


    Then Sun Hong was ready to say something, endless darkness came, lost all consciousness... He died.


    With him died, and he brought more than ten seven God.


    As for the rock monster, after launching the kingdom of God, Jiang Ting found that the puppet had restrained the spirit realm of more than ten people by some means. Therefore, he could interfere with his divine power before he was on guard.


    If there are other people here, Jiangting will not use the kingdom of God, but there are no other outsiders here... In this case, using the kingdom of God can be extremely easy to solve, why not?


    He did not often use the kingdom of God against the enemy, just to ensure that no one else knew that he could use the kingdom of God at will. Since he would not leak information, there was no need to choose other troublesome means.


    Then, Jiang Ting gently waved, controlled by the kingdom of God, took all the materials of Sun Hong and the other seven level gods who didn''t even have a name, and left slowly.


    After he left, the residual divine power started, where the ground was quietly broken, and the bones of Sun Hong and others were quietly engulfed. Then, Jiangting had returned to the starry sky.


    Taking out the flying boat, Jiang Ting entered the wormhole and began to leap without any purpose. His face also showed a happy look... When he used the kingdom of God to kill Sun Hong and others, he suddenly thought of countermeasures.


    You can not only go to the Dragon Star, but also enter the double complete strategy of obsession!


    The flying boat kept jumping in the wormhole for several days. At last, even Jiang Ting didn''t know where he was. Even if someone was tracking him, he couldn''t find him.


    A few hours passed again.


    Jiang Ting controls the flying boat to leave the wormhole and scan the surrounding starry sky... It seems very remote here, and there is no living planet in sight.


    Jiang Ting didn''t care where it was. Instead, he quietly approached a meteorite and began to ban it. The meteorite and his body disappeared in the starry sky.


    Of course, it''s just the hidden trace and breath. In fact, he and the meteorite are still in the starry sky, but they can''t be seen or perceived.


    After hiding, Jiang Ting slowly closed his eyes, and the artistic conception of the kingdom of God moved slowly. Jiang Ting began to summon Zhao Yan with the help of the kingdom of God.


    Without the picture, Zhao Yan''s voice rang out in the bottom of Jiang Ting''s heart: "brother Jiang."


    "Brother Zhao."


    Jiang Ting responded with a smile, then whispered: "brother Zhao, I don''t know how the faith is developing?"


    Zhao Yan immediately replied: "it''s not bad recently. As long as it doesn''t involve some influential places, I can help brother Jiang develop his faith in other places, and no one can stop him."


    Because there is no picture, I can''t see Zhao Yan''s face.


    Jiang Ting did not care, but continued to smile: "hard Zhao brother... Next, Zhao brother does not have to develop faith."


    Zhao Yan said: "why? You and I have not arrived at the appointed time. "


    Jiang Ting did not hide: "I have other things to ask brother Zhao to help."


    Zhao Yan''s voice became alert: "what''s the matter?"


    It''s not that he doesn''t want to help... But with the help of congshen''s perception, he knows that Jiang Ting has been promoted to the seventh level God. With Jiang Ting''s unparalleled fighting power, I''m afraid that the eighth level God is not an opponent. So what Jiang Ting wants him to help, God knows, and will it be dangerous.


    "It''s not dangerous. I just want to invite brother Zhao to shenglongxing."


    Without waiting for an answer, Jiang Ting, who knew Zhao Yan''s idea, explained directly: "I''ve been delayed in some other things recently. I can''t go to Shenglong star in a short time, but Jiang, the grand ceremony of Shenglong star, can''t be absent. So I want to ask brother Zhao to go to Shenglong star first. When Jiang''s work is finished, I can reach Shenglong star in an instant with the help of the kingdom of God, taking brother Zhao''s position as the coordinate. ¡±


    "so simple?" Zhao Yan''s voice was a little surprised.Jiang Ting''s face showed a smile: "that''s all."


    "Good."


    Zhao Yan nodded gently, and then his voice suddenly changed: "but brother Jiang, if I go to the holy Dragon Star, I''m afraid the belief that has recently developed will go wrong. It''s OK in a short time, but it''s a little longer. These believers may turn to believe in other people, or they may be taken by others."


    "No harm." Jiang Ting didn''t care.


    He really doesn''t care... It''s useless to have too much faith, and there is a planet in the kingdom of God, even if other believers disappear.


    Not to mention, at the moment, the only use of the power of faith for him is to help him strengthen the kingdom of God.


    "Since brother Jiang doesn''t care, Zhao will go to shenglongxing." Zhao Yan is not talking nonsense.


    Keep talking for a while. The message''s off.


    "Things are settled." Jiang Ting looked at the countless stars around and relaxed.


    When he thought about it before, he forgot the existence of the kingdom of God. When he just gambled with Sun Hong and others, he suddenly remembered that he could end the direct arrival of the kingdom of God.


    As long as Zhao Yan went to the holy Dragon Star, and Zhao Yan is still his follower, as long as Zhao Yan is in the holy Dragon Star, he can drive the kingdom of God directly to the holy Dragon Star, and there is no need for him to go on his own way.


    Next, what Jiang Ting wants to do is to have a look at the relentless obsession!


    As for the one who promised Yuchen to go to the celebration banquet before... He is not ready to go to the appointment, because if Dan Heng stays, he will not be involved in the Shendan Association for a short time, at least for now.


    Rain home, is to avoid.


    After thinking for a while, Jiang Ting shook his head slightly. Instead of thinking, he gently waved his hand and began to seal... That is, the seal that he was taught before ruthlessness can let him directly enter the so-called obsession at any time.

 Chapter 1892

    Jiang Ting thinks for a while, but after Yu''s house, he doesn''t think about it. Instead, he holds the seal of merciless teaching and is ready to enter the merciless obsession.


    Or... Reverse time and space?


    because of the existence of space-time meaning, and even because of the essence of the tide, he can control the meaning of time and space at the moment. Therefore, Jiang Ting really wants to know if the so-called obsession is as merciless as he said, and he returned to the past.


    If you really want to go back to the past, why can''t ruthlessness affect the present?


    Can we really change the past that has happened?


    this time is different from before. This time, there is the existence of tidal essence. He can completely control the meaning of time and space. Maybe this time, he can get some different findings.


    In his mind, Jiang Ting has finished the seal decision with a very fast speed.


    Then... Jiang Ting clearly found that a strange wave suddenly rose around him.


    The fluctuation is very similar to the fluctuation of the meaning of time and space, but there are also some differences.


    The fluctuation of time?


    did not know that Jiang Ting suddenly felt that the meaning of time and space in his body began to boil. The existence of the essence of the tide, the meaning of time and space had been completely controlled by him for a time.


    Is it because of the fluctuations around us at the moment?


    The mood turns slightly, at the same time, Jiang Ting does not hesitate to directly control the meaning of time and space, calm... Forced by him to become calm.


    And then... Jiang Ting clearly felt that those fluctuations brought a little pull, and his meaning of time and space began to move again, and then he was forced to control by Jiang ting and became calm.


    Then, the wave of his whole body quietly passed through his body and returned to calm. The starry sky in his sight appeared a little fuzzy, and then returned to calm again.


    Everything is at peace.


    Jiang Ting, still on the meteorite.


    "This is..."


    after blinking his eyes, Jiang Ting suddenly showed a little hesitation: "could it be that the merciless formula in the final analysis is to arouse the meaning of time and space in my body, and I just forced to suppress the meaning of time and space, so I failed to enter the obsession?"


    Why Jiang Ting is not clear, what he can do is to make a guess without explanation, whether it is true is uncertain.


    After thinking for a while, Jiang Ting shook his head slightly. Instead of thinking, he decided to seal the seal again. If it was because he suppressed the meaning of time and space that he failed, this time, he was not suppressing.


    When Jiang Ting was ready to make a new seal, he suddenly changed.


    I saw that his seal had just begun to squeeze, and a very obscure wave suddenly appeared in the void... The wave seemed to come from the void.


    I don''t know why, sensing the fluctuation, two words suddenly appeared in Jiang Ting''s mind: "obsession?"


    He knew that it was obsession... He didn''t know why he knew it. Maybe it had something to do with the meaning of time and space in the spirit.


    The most important thing is that Jiang Ting has a very clear perception that there is an extremely weak fluctuation in the obsession, which belongs to the meaning of time and space.


    He can clearly feel that the extremely weak wave is bound in the obsession and cannot leave. If he can break the obsession, the weak wave will return to his body and merge with the meaning of time and space in his body.


    And that a touch of obsession, should not belong to the ruthless obsession.


    Jiang Ting stopped pinching his seal and frowned: "merciless once said that the meaning of time and space in my body will naturally attract free obsession... When I feel it, I can determine what is obsession. It seems that what I mean is the obsession in front of me at the moment?"


    He is hesitating, whether or not to touch this sudden obsession... He has a feeling that these obsessions are not easy to release at all. If he gets stuck in it, he will be in trouble.


    "If a gentleman doesn''t stand under a dangerous wall, he should first solve his unrelenting obsession. After all, I know something about his obsession and the causes and consequences. It''s better to lift it than to touch an unknown obsession." Murmuring, Jiang Ting ignores the near obsession, turns to continue to seal, and prepares to enter the ruthless obsession first, so as not to be dragged by the new obsession.


    Just... Jiang Ting underestimated the sudden obsession.


    Before he started to print, the obsession had already slowly approached Jiangting, and because of the extremely weak fluctuation of the meaning of time and space in the obsession, Jiangting was not alert subconsciously.


    Therefore, Jiang Ting did not touch the sudden obsession, but the sudden obsession touched Jiang ting.


    Then... The sky and the earth become colorful, and the stars disappear. Jiang Ting only feels that countless streamers are retreating with him as the center, and a wave of terror waves that are very similar to the meaning of time and space are spreading and breaking out.


    Jiang Ting can''t see where he is now... He doesn''t want to touch the obsession that just appeared, but the obsession that just appeared has led him to reverse time and space.


    Jiang Ting''s mood was a little bitter: "who did I invite to offend..."


    now he only hopes that the obsession that suddenly appeared out of thin air would be the obsession of a certain God King who practiced the rules of time, and it would be the obsession that came from the merciless active sacrifice.It''s not that ruthlessness once said that because of too much regret and too much desire, it unconsciously attracts the favor of time and space.


    The former is simpler, the latter... God knows what happened!


    In the fluctuation and reversal of the meaning of time and space, time has lost its meaning.


    Maybe it''s just a moment, or maybe it''s the eternity that I don''t know how long. The colorful colors finally dissipated, and Jiang Ting''s vision began to recover as usual.


    What appears in front of Jiangting is green water and green mountains. There is even a village not far away from Jiangting.


    At the same time, Jiang Ting once again felt that he was not rich, but also indifferent. He drifted between heaven and earth, absorbed the energy for cultivation, which was similar to the ruthless obsession before.


    Just this time... Jiang Ting knows very well that the energy is actually between existence and nonexistence.


    For him, those energies exist, but for the creatures here, those energies do not exist.


    The reason for this is the meaning of time and space in his body!


    With the help of the meaning of time and space, he perceives his present in the future, not the past at the moment... Therefore, through the meaning of time and space, he can perceive the rich energy of heaven and earth.


    Except for him who doesn''t belong to this time, what other people can perceive is the present for them... It sounds very vague, but in fact, everything is connected by the meaning of time and space, so Jiang Ting can perceive the energy of heaven and earth.


    and the most delighted thing for Jiang Ting is that because of the essence of the tide, he temporarily and thoroughly controls the meaning of time and space. With the help of space-time, he can leave here any time.


    As long as he is willing, he can''t be trapped here, even ruthless obsession can''t trap him! The only thing he needed to worry about was how long the tidal essence he had never heard of could be used for him.


    After a while, Jiang Ting looked up at the sky again, with a slightly heavy face

 Chapter 1893

    After Jiang Ting realized that there was no danger, he looked at the sky with a heavy face.


    In the sky, there is a pair of eyes looking at him indifferently.


    That pair of eyes, do not belong to human beings, even do not belong to any living beings... That pair of eyes more than thousands of feet, and that eyes, is no emotion, with indifference watching him.


    Jiang Ting knows what it is.


    Maybe it''s the way of heaven!


    Jiang Ting doesn''t know what the way of heaven stands for, but he knows what the essence of the way of heaven is now... Yes, rules!


    That pair of eyes, everywhere.


    In principle, he should not be able to see, even on weekdays, the eyes will not appear.


    But now, it''s different.


    He has the intention of time and space, and he can control the meaning of time and space more at the moment. Because of the existence of the meaning of time and space, he can see the eyes of the sky, the eyes of the rules!


    That eye is the way of heaven!


    If he just wanders around, his eyes will only look at him and there will be no movement... But Jiang Ting knows that if he wants to do something, his eyes will explode!


    After watching for a long time, Jiang Ting forced himself not to watch, but to move his eyes to the ground: "before, in the ruthless obsession, every time I tried to break the situation with violence, I would feel the invisible threat, every time at the end, I would suddenly feel that my body was imprisoned... Originally, was it the hand of heaven?"


    When he saw that eye, he knew that in his ruthless obsession, he couldn''t resist or even fight every time, because the way of heaven was watching him.


    But at that time, he did not control the meaning of time and space as he does now. Therefore, at that time, he could not see the eyes and the source of danger.


    Even Jiang Ting knew better this time... Last time, in his heartless obsession, he just couldn''t fight Qiao Yun, Qiao Yan and even Duan Tian. He could kill other people.


    Because it''s ruthless, forced by its own rules of time, everything revolves around Qiao Yun, Qiao Yan and others. The rest are just the background.


    But this time, it''s different.


    Jiang Ting clearly knows that this time... Except for his initiative to control time and space, if not, everything will not be repeated, and he can''t do it to anyone, no, he can''t do it to any living creature.


    Every living creature, even an ant, can''t be trampled to death. Otherwise, he will be attacked by the eye of the sky.


    If he is really the king of God, then he can resist the eye of heaven, but he is not the king of God, so he can''t resist the attack of the eye of heaven.


    Everything is fixed. If he destroys it, he will be punished by heaven... That is, the eye of heaven.


    "The way of heaven is just the manifestation of rules... What is the corresponding rule of the way of heaven? Does anyone control the rule of heaven? " With a whisper, Jiang Ting shook his head slightly, not thinking about the question that could not be answered.


    He wrapped his body with divine power to avoid accidentally trampling on ants or other creatures.


    Then look at the village in front of you... Compared with the ruthless obsession, what Jiangting needs to find out is where the obsession comes from and who it is related to.


    If not, even the source of obsession can not be found, how to resolve? How to gather the space-time meaning wrapped by the obsession?


    Because it''s not far from the village, even if Jiang Ting didn''t expose his strength, he just walked slowly, but he still quickly arrived before the village.


    Dafeng Village.


    It''s a very common name. There''s no brilliant name.


    Next to the village, Jiangting also saw many fields. Perhaps it was because the sun was shining, and it was the day of labor. There were no young people in the village except some young children and old people.


    In their prime, they were busy outside the village. At the same time, Jiang Ting also found that the crops they planted were not ordinary crops. On the contrary, they contained some aura. If they took them for a long time, they would be able to strengthen their health.


    Because of this, the people in the village, even the children, are quite strong, but that''s all. The people in the village are ordinary people.


    Well, literally, ordinary people don''t have any accomplishments. Ordinary people like Jiangting''s hometown, without any accomplishments, seem to be able to live for decades, no more than a hundred years at most.


    At a glance, Jiang Ting enters the village slowly, and in order not to cause any accidents, Jiang Ting quietly changes his clothes with divine power... But in a flash, Jiang Ting changes from a clean dress to a coarse linen suit, which is full of the sense of being dusty. It seems that he is a passer-by from a long distance.


    After entering the village, the playful children saw the arrival of Jiangting, but they didn''t welcome it. Instead, they ran away in twos and threes.


    Seeing this, Jiang Ting didn''t care, but walked towards a tile roofed house not far away.


    The houses in this village are basically made of stone, and the tile roofed houses are already luxurious buildings."Dong Dong..."


    after approaching, Jiang Ting directly knocked on the door and said softly, "is anyone there?"


    After a while.


    "Creak..." as the wooden door opened, an old man with silver hair and crutches appeared at the door.


    The old man showed a little smile: "posterity."


    The voice is a little hoarse... Even if Jiang Ting doesn''t observe it with his mind, he just glances at it with his eyes. He knows that the old man''s life has begun to dissipate, and his body has begun to appear dead breath. There is no more time.


    At least half a year, at most two years.


    When he looked at Jiang Ting, the old man also looked at Jiang Ting, and then he had a strong smile: "young man, on the way in such hot weather, I think I''m thirsty. Come in and drink some water to relieve my fatigue."


    Jiang Ting''s face showed a little gratitude: "thank you, father-in-law."


    Because here is different from before, the eye of heaven has been staring at Jiang Ting, and this time there is no merciless assistance, so Jiang Ting seems to be a lot more free, and nothing can trap him, but in fact, the restrictions Jiang Ting encountered this time are more huge.


    In order to avoid accidents, Jiang Ting decided to do as the Romans do. Since the old man thought he came to beg for water, he came to beg for water.


    After the old man took Jiang ting into the room, he didn''t delay. He used a kind of wooden ladle that looked like half a gourd to make a full ladle for Jiang ting.


    Jiang Ting took it directly without hesitation, and then drank it all.


    The old man was immediately anxious: "younger generation, slow down. It''s easy to get sick if you drink too quickly."


    "Better than dying of thirst, ha ha."


    Jiang Ting laughed, and then handed it to the old man: "thank you, old man. I don''t know how to call the old man in Xiajiang ting."

 Chapter 1894

    After returning the gourd like ladle to the old man, Jiang Ting decided to collect information while reporting his name.


    "Address?"


    The old man was slightly stunned, and then shook his head: "I have long forgotten the name of this bad old man. Everyone calls me village head."


    "Village head."


    Jiang Ting clasped his fist slightly, then whispered: "village head, the sun is in the sky, how can other people not rest and cool, but work in the sun, so this Prajna is heatstroke, I''m afraid it''s not beautiful."


    After hearing this, the old man looked at Jiang tingcai for a while and shook his head: "who dares to have a rest in these days... Young man, take a rest and go on your way. Today is the day when thunderbolt hall comes to collect food. If thunderbolt hall finds you a stranger, I''m afraid there will be a lot of trouble."


    To drive people?


    It''s OK to leave.


    But Jiang Ting''s heart is not willing to... He was led to this village by obsession, so this village must be the center, maybe not the center of the world, but it must be the center of obsession. If he left here, where would he go to ask for information?


    This time, although we have gained a lot of freedom, the restrictions are also much greater.


    With a slight change of mood, Jiang Ting showed a little bitter smile: "the village head didn''t know that I was born in Dancheng, but I had a grudge with people in Dancheng. My body had been abandoned, and I fled all the way here. Now I have no money... But I just arrived at Dafeng Village. I don''t know if the old man can take me in kindly?"


    The old man was stunned and then showed a little bitter smile: "no wonder there is a taboo. It turns out that it''s not an ordinary person... If you want to stay, you can stay."


    Then the old man comforted: "you have a rest here. When the villagers come back, I''ll ask them to help you build a house. Although it''s uncomfortable, it''s a place to stay."


    Jiang Ting''s face became more and more grateful: "thank you, village head."


    Then... The next thing was much simpler. After sunset, all the people in the village began to come back. Then, after the greeting of the village head, many people helped Jiangting build houses.


    It''s a house, but it''s also very simple. It''s a stone room with some big stones, which is very rough.


    However, Jiang Ting is not an outspoken person. The most important thing at the moment is to stay here first.


    Because Jiang Ting had just moved in, the village head left Jiang ting for dinner at his home in the evening.


    Until night falls.


    At the door of the stone house.


    Jiang Ting looked at the oil used for light in the stone house, and at the lights of other houses in the village, with a slight frown.


    Who is the protagonist of obsession?


    The reason why he wanted to stay in the village was that when he came to the world, it was the village in front of him. However, as night fell, the people in the village had come back from their work, and he did not feel anything else.


    You know, he can control the meaning of time and space at the moment! It is also able to clearly perceive the obsession. If the obsessive person appears, he will find it.


    But the fact is that people in the village have no sense of obsession.


    A moment later, Jiang Ting shook his head slightly, not thinking. No matter why, it''s always right to stay in Dafeng Village first.


    Then he thought of the day... During the day, someone did come to collect food. The village head said that he came from a place called Jiuhe town not far away.


    The host is a man with a very big figure. Jiang Ting also feels the flow of energy in the man''s body. Obviously, there are practitioners in this world.


    As for the process of collecting grain, there was no accident.


    Thinking of this, Jiang Ting''s eyes suddenly flashed: "Jiuhe town?"


    He decided to go to Jiuhe town to have a look... No matter what the scale of Jiuhe town is, since there are practitioners, naturally he can know some information he wants.


    Although he can''t kill any creatures, even ants can''t trample to death... But his realm is not fake, seven God realm is incomparable, his strength is not limited.


    If the eye of heaven is not staring at him, where does he need such trouble.


    After thinking for a while, Jiang Ting''s figure dispersed into an invisible streamer and leaped into the sky. As for the stone house, he left a phantom to sleep there to avoid accidents.


    After three breath.


    Hundreds of miles away.


    Jiang Ting stood in mid air and looked at his feet: "Jiuhe town."


    At his feet, there is a small town that looks four or five times larger than Dafeng Village, and the number of people is dozens of times larger than Dafeng Village.


    There are less than 100 people in Dafeng Village, including men, women, old and young. However, the people in Jiuhe town are as many as 4000 or 5000 in Jiangting''s perception.


    At the same time, compared with Dafeng Village, where the lights are all out and people fall asleep, Jiuhe town is now full of lights, restaurants and gambling houses.


    As for the so-called thunderbolt hall, he naturally saw it.


    Jiang Ting could not resist the idea of directly entering the town to inquire about the news, but quietly stood in the sky, closed his eyes and began to collect the news... With the eye of heaven, he could not use magic to inquire about the news, but if he went to collect the news himself... Now that his eyes are smeared, he does not want to have any accident.So listening to a lot of news, though troublesome, is better than being safe.


    Five days later, Dafeng Village will be built.


    The dawn is coming.


    Jiang Ting''s stone chamber suddenly opens. Jiang Ting, who is sleeping on the bed, turns into a phantom and disappears. Then Jiang Ting returns to the stone chamber from the sky and stands at the door.


    Looking at the gradually bright sky, Jiang Ting''s eyebrows slightly wrinkled.


    These days, he learned a lot of news, but for the time being, he did not get the information that interested him.


    The heaven and earth where he is now is called the seven spirit world. As for the origin of this name, it is said that there are seven supreme magic weapons in the heaven and earth, so it is called the seven spirit world.


    The seven supernatural weapons are held by seven forces, which control the whole seven spirit world.


    Either Dafeng Village or Jiuhe Town, or the so-called thunderbolt hall, which occupies Jiuhe Town, is ruled by the sword Pavilion of the seven forces.


    Among the seven forces, there is also an organization named fengxuanzhuang and badaomen.


    As for the other four, Jiang Ting hasn''t heard of them these days. Unless Jiang Ting goes to a more prosperous area, he probably won''t know what the other four organizations are.


    It is reasonable to say that in addition to controlling the distance here, fengxuanzhuang and badaomen should not be known by people in Jiuhe town.


    The reason why they learned that, because of the close relationship between Gein, Jiange and Fengxuan village, and the fact that badaomen is not far away, Jiuhe town knew the existence of Fengxuan village and badaomen.


    In addition, Jiang Ting also heard a recent big news, which has been widely spread, but Jiang Ting felt that it had nothing to do with his purpose.


    People in the village are already busy. When they pass by, they say, "good morning, Jiangting."

 Chapter 1895

    While Jiang Ting was thinking, the people in the village got up and began to be busy. Passers-by also said hello to Jiang ting.


    Jiang Ting gave a salute one by one.


    And the people in this village... Have nothing to praise. At least in Jiang Ting''s opinion, they are the poor people. Yes, the poor people are not even civilians.


    If he can do it, Jiang tingdao doesn''t mind helping these people. Although he''s not a good man, he''s not a villain... But anyway, the eyes of heaven are all staring at him. It''s impossible for him to help these people improve their lives.


    It is worth mentioning that even though Jiang Ting was wearing coarse linen, he was as tall and straight as he had been through the magical power of Warm Yang for some time, and he was quite tall and handsome.


    When other villagers learned that Jiang Ting was going to settle down here, several families were going to offer marriage to Jiang Ting, which made Jiang Ting quite embarrassed.


    Once again in the past, Jiang Ting slowly began to walk out of the village... He also had to go busy.


    After all, he is an "ordinary" person who needs to eat. He needs to clean up some weedy places, turn them into fields, and then start farming to make a living. He has to go to Jiuhe town at night to listen to information... He has no spare time.


    Not long after Jiang Ting left, a seven or eight year old child sitting on the ground said hello to Jiang Ting: "brother Jiang ting."


    "Little stone, you sit on the ground again. Be careful when your aunt comes back, she will beat you." Jiang Ting responded with a smile.


    Then he didn''t stay any longer, so he quickly began to clear the weeds and prepare for planting.


    There are not many children in this village, only a dozen of them. As for their names, they are all cheap names. On the one hand, there are not many people with culture in the village. On the other hand, in the view of the people in the village, cheap names are good to support and not to die early.


    Ten days passed in the boring time when Jiangting was working at sunrise and hiding in Jiuhe town.


    It was dawn again, somewhere in the village.


    Jiangting is sowing seeds.


    Looking at the early sun in the sky, Jiang Ting''s eyebrows are not half happy.


    It has been half a month since he came to Dafeng Village, but there is no clue. If the meaning of time and space is not controlled by him, he will even doubt whether he is in the wrong place.


    After a long time, Jiang Ting shook his head slightly. Instead of thinking, he secretly decided to wait for a month. If there was no information in a month, he would leave here and return to the divine realm.


    In any case, he can control the meaning of time and space, and can choose huishenyu at any time. He can''t be trapped here, and he doesn''t have to stare at him twelve hours a day.


    It''s going to be three strokes a day.


    Jiang Ting took out a pot of water and began to drink... Although no one here could see it, he had to do a whole set of plays.


    After half a breath.


    "Well?" Jiang Ting turns his head like lightning, and his vision instantly sees the village about a mile away. Ordinary people can''t see it that far, but Jiang Ting can see it. Even if he doesn''t use his mind, he can see everything in the village a mile away, even the ants on the ground.


    There, a young man who looked very down and out was approaching the village. He was dusty, his lips were dry, and he looked like a passer-by.


    However... Jiang Ting clearly felt that there was a huge and terrible force in the young man. The force in the young man was the strongest he felt after he entered the so-called seven spirit world.


    Jiang Ting didn''t know how powerful the most powerful person in the seven Spirits world was and whether he could contact and fly to the endless God realm. However, Jiang Ting was sure that this young man was at least 100 times stronger than the leader of the thunderbolt hall in Jiuhe town.


    It''s not a grade at all.


    Of course, although the young man was strong, to Jiang Ting, dealing with him was no different from dealing with ordinary people. The reason why he attracted Jiang Ting''s attention was that he felt obsession.


    Only he can perceive the obsession and the extremely relaxed fluctuation of time and space. He almost tells Jiang ting that the young man is the one who arouses the obsession!


    "The Lord is coming." With a whisper, Jiangting continued to sow seeds.


    He''s tired of weeding these days... The eye of heaven is staring at him. He can''t kill any living creature, even the ant, but he still has to weed... That is, he, even if he can do it?


    According to the principle, plants belong to creatures, and they are plant creatures. Jiang Ting doesn''t know why he can weed, but it doesn''t prevent him from opening up a good field.


    At the same time, in Jiang Ting''s perception, the young man enters the village, and then... Asks for water.


    At the same time, there is a rare family in the village who is not busy at rest today. Then the family received the young man, and because the young man was silly, the family received the young man.


    The most important thing for Jiang Ting was that the young man claimed that he had forgotten everything and had no name, so the family casually named the young man stone.As night fell, Jiang ting and other laborers generally began to go back to the village, then... Changed the style of going to the village head''s house to eat, and went to the house where the young man was taken in to eat.


    Yeah, he can''t make food, can he? As an "ordinary person", it can''t be changed.


    Although Jiang Ting has no need to eat for a long time, and even he has not eaten for many years, since he is an ordinary person here, he still has to eat two or three meals a day.


    "Step, step..." in the night, not under Jiang Ting''s intention, his footsteps are not small.


    The middle-aged man in that family suddenly saw it and then showed a smile: "brother Jiangting, you''ve come just in time. Come to dinner."


    Jiang Ting also showed a smile: "rich brother."


    This family, not to mention the newly named stone, actually has three young people with extremely strong strength.


    An old aunt... What''s her name? Jiang Ting doesn''t know. Children and adults are called aunts. The old people like her are called Fugui Niang or Chuncao Niang.


    The man who greets Jiangting is called Fugui, which is one of the few good names in this village!


    As for Chuncao, she is the sister of wealth, and her name is Chuncao.


    They have no surname. According to the village, the village is too poor to have a surname.


    The aunt also said: "it''s Jiangting. It''s too dark outside. Come in quickly. Be careful not to fall."


    After greeting each other, Jiang Ting looked at the young man: "who is this brother? Why haven''t you seen him before? Is he also the son of my aunt?"


    "No way."


    Aunt immediately denied, then slightly shook her head and sighed: "this child is also a hard-working person, silly forget everything, if you go around, it may be that when there is an accident, I will take him down for the time being."

 Chapter 1896

    Facing Jiang Ting''s inquiry, the aunt quickly denied and explained.


    "I see." Jiang Ting showed the appearance of a sudden realization. Although he had known his perception for a long time, it did not prevent him from pretending not to know.


    As for this young man''s so-called appearance of forgetting everything... Jiang Ting is not a fool, he believes it''s strange.


    Rich and noble is the mouth: "Niang, say these do what, we eat, Jiangting brother tired a day, eat first."


    "Yes, eat, eat." The aunt reacted immediately.


    In Jiang Ting''s eyes, there is no harvest in at least half a year, and they can only rely on them to help him in half a year.


    But has let him envy extremely... The relation is very good, is not the family member actually is better than the family member, is not the brother actually is better than the brother.


    Of course, the reason why Jiang Ting is eating and drinking... Is that although it is poor here, there is no shortage of food. At least there is no problem with food, otherwise Jiang Ting will not eat.


    Soon, the meal was over.


    Jiang Ting didn''t show any difference: "Auntie, I''ll go back to bed first if I have to be busy tomorrow."


    "Go back." After all, you can only get up earlier if you go to bed earlier, and you can work only if you have spirit.


    Jiang Ting was about to leave when he suddenly turned around and Li Chu hesitated: "aunt."


    Rich and noble immediately with simple and honest voice: "brother Jiangting, what''s the matter? What are the difficulties? "


    "It''s nothing..."


    after a moment''s hesitation, Jiang tingcai whispered: "brother Fugui, Chuncao is unmarried after all. I''m afraid it''s not proper for stone to live in your house. Why don''t I take him to my house?"


    Rich to no different, directly agreed: "good."


    What else is Jiang Ting going to do, but he suddenly frowns... A little blood appears in the corner of his mouth.


    Rich and noble suddenly anxious: "brother Jiangting, what''s the matter with you?"


    "Nothing... Nothing."


    Pause for a while, Jiang Ting slightly shakes his head: "rich brother also know my origin, I this is old disease relapse, rest for a period of time will be OK."


    Rich and noble came forward to help: "brother Jiangting, I''ll take you back."


    "Not in the way."


    Jiang Ting shook his head slightly and retreated, then showed some embarrassment: "originally, he said he would take stone brother to my house for one night, but now it seems that he can''t do it."


    "It doesn''t matter. Stone and I will live." Rich and noble did not care, forced to support Jiang Ting will go back.


    The aunt then said: "spring grass, medicinal grass, help Jiang ting to fry some medicinal soup and send it to him. He is tired these days. After all, he is not a person who has been used to working like us. I think his body can''t bear it."


    "Well." Spring grass nodded gently, then went outside and began to decoct medicine.


    As for the appearance of spring grass, it''s not ugly.


    After all, if you work all day, you can''t be beautiful again.


    The young man, who had no response, finally raised his head: "aunt, isn''t that brother Jiangting from the village?"


    "No


    After a pause, the aunt sighed: "he is also a hard-working man. I heard that he was plotted in his hometown and drifted to us all the way."


    ....


    stone house.


    Not long after Jiang Ting returned to the stone house, Chuncao brought him the medicine soup. Jiang Ting did not refuse and drank it directly.


    In the dead of night.


    Jiang Ting looks at the gradually extinguished lights and the sky... The eye of heaven is still staring at him.


    Jiang Ting stares at the eye of the way of heaven, some don''t understand in his heart: "is it related to the rich family?"


    Naturally, his bloodstain was not fake, but was shocked by the eye of the way of heaven. Before, he had a feeling that if he really left his rich home with the stone... He would only leave with the intention of time and space. Otherwise, he would be attacked by the eye of the way of heaven.


    However, if it has something to do with the rich family, why doesn''t Jiang Ting feel obsession in the rich family? If not, Jiangting would not be ready to take the stone back to the stone room.


    After thinking for a while, Jiang Ting shakes his head. Instead of thinking, he frowns slightly. Who is that young man?


    The huge energy in the young man''s body is by no means ordinary. It''s only half a month since he came to the seven Spirits world. The only place he has been is Dafeng Village and Jiuhe town not far away. How can we know who the young man is.


    If we can know the identity of the young man, maybe he can infer what the obsession is.


    Go and find out?


    After hesitating for a long time, Jiang Ting chose to give up. He was not ready to solve his obsession once. For him, the most important thing this time was to know the cause and effect, and then he could know how to solve it.


    Moreover, he is now too limited. If you go to inquire, who knows what other less cognitive changes will be brought about. You should not inquire until you do not know the identity of the young man.In this case, then continue to see!


    After making a decision, Jiang Ting stopped the idea of going to Jiuhe town to ask for information. Instead, he took a rest and prepared to wait for the development of tense.


    In a twinkling of an eye, a year passes slowly.


    This year, Dafeng Village had nothing else to do except the arrival of Jiangting and the arrival of the young man named Shitou.


    Perhaps the only thing is that several families in the village have married each other.


    It is worth mentioning that the young man married the rich family''s spring grass, but Jiang Ting did not expect that the young man would actually marry spring grass. Moreover, Jiang Ting felt a new life in spring grass''s stomach, and was obviously pregnant.


    In addition, nothing else happened. Although several families still didn''t give up marrying their daughter to Jiang Ting, Jiang Ting just refused.


    In the past year, there was a smell of drought coming. There was little rain and not a lot of harvest.


    It''s another sunset.


    Today''s Dafeng Village has a rare half day rest as a whole... Because today is the day for Jiuhe town to collect grain once a year, and the whole village has to hand in a lot of grain.


    Jiang Ting also stood in the crowd and glanced at the young man without any trace.


    For a full year, under the observation of Jiang Ting, the young man had never used his inner strength to help the rich and noble family. If Jiang Ting could not sense the strength, he would even suspect that the man might really be an ordinary man.


    Let''s go for a second.


    "Wheel, wheel..." with the sound of wheels, several carriages began to approach Dafeng Village.


    All the people on the carriage were from the thunderbolt hall. The first one was the man who came to the village last year to collect food.


    Then... Jiang Ting saw that when the man appeared at the gate of the village, the young man retreated into the crowd without any trace. Unless the crowd dispersed, the people in thunderbolt hall would not see the young man.


    "People from thunderbolt hall, know him." Jiang Ting guessed in an instant, but he didn''t show any difference, but waited quietly.

 Chapter 1897

    Jiang Ting noticed the young man''s action, and immediately guessed that some of the people in thunderbolt hall, or in other words, some of the motorcade knew or had seen the young man, so the young man would deliberately hide his trace to avoid being seen.


    However, Jiang Ting didn''t have any extra action. He had been waiting for a year, and it didn''t hurt to wait for a long time. He didn''t believe it. The young man was full of strength. If his daughter or son was born, he would not miss any trace.


    When the people of thunderbolt hall arrived, they didn''t talk nonsense and began to receive food directly... The people of thunderbolt hall didn''t do anything, but they had to collect more than 50% of the food.


    This is the way of life. The village is used to it. No one says anything.


    A smooth ending?


    Otherwise.


    After each household, together with Jiang Ting, who had just been included in Dafeng Village, had paid for food, the motorcade did not leave.


    The leader of the motorcade, who was obviously from the top of the thunderbolt hall, stared at the villagers in front of him, showing some haze: "how can this harvest be 30% less than in previous years?"


    Voice, a little cold.


    The people in the village were shocked.


    Finally, the old village head clung to the crutch and said, "I don''t know that the weather is bad this year, the rain is not enough, and the grain harvest is not good...


    " little nonsense! "


    The leader drank in a flash, then showed a little cold: "I don''t care what your harvest is? My share of pili hall has never changed. All the villages nearby can make it up. Can you make it up in Dafeng Village? "


    The head of the village was immediately worried: "my Lord, the harvest is really not enough. If you hand in more, the village will not have enough food for the next year. Once the people in the village are not full, they will probably starve to death. And if so, the harvest next year will probably decline..."


    "they are all cheap bones."


    The head''s eyes became colder and colder, then he tilted his head slightly: "do you know how to do it?"


    "Don''t worry, deacon. These Untouchables are the same. Just teach them a lesson." A person of thunderbolt hall answers with a smile, and then looks at the names of the surrounding villages with disdain.


    The village head''s face became uneasy: "my Lord, what do you want to do?"


    "Cheap bones are cheap bones." Before that, the smiling man gave a sneer. Then, he suddenly took out his long knife and cut it out. The afterglow of the setting sun spattered some cold light in the blade.


    The chilling light!


    "Yi" sound, bloody smell.


    Jiang Ting''s eyebrows in the crowd suddenly wrinkled, his eyes also showed a little cold... Village, dead!


    Just for a moment, Jiang Ting shakes his head and smiles bitterly... The eye of heaven is staring at him. Even if he wants to do something, he can''t do it. A little action may cause the eye of heaven to attack him.


    Several big men suddenly exclaimed: "three dogs."


    It''s just that the man called sangouzi has fallen to the ground, his head has completely left his body, and he can''t die any more.


    All the people in the thunderbolt hall have accomplishments. The people in the village are just ordinary people. Although they have good strength, where can they stop the people in the thunderbolt hall?


    And the person who took the hand didn''t care, showing a little grimace: "since I want to starve the dead, I''ll kill a few first, so that the food of you Dalits won''t be bad!"


    After that, the man cut a knife again.


    Although Jiang Ting has the intention to save people, he just has the eye of heaven hanging on the top of the sky. He can''t do anything... Moreover, this is the past history, and it''s something that has happened. He can only enter here with the help of time and space to witness all this.


    History is history, at least Jiang Ting can''t do anything at the moment.


    However, to Jiang Ting''s surprise, when the knife was about to strike the next person, the young man who came to the village a year ago moved.


    A Feipu was in front of the man who was about to be split.


    "Yi" sound, long knife into the bone three.


    "What a hard bone." The man of thunderbolt hall was surprised.


    Spring grass rushed to the youth: "stone."


    "I''m... I''m fine."


    The young man squeezed out a smile and comforted him. He looked at the man who put out the knife at random: "my Lord, no one is noble or humble. We don''t have enough food this year. We''ll make it up next year. Why do you have to kill people?"


    "Sir, I want to kill. Do you still need to take care of me? I really think that if I have some accomplishments, I dare to resist my thunderbolt hall! " The eyes of the people in the thunderbolt hall were cold, and then a knife came out. This knife was aimed at the spring grass.


    Once cut down, with the body bone of spring grass, it will be cut off.


    The young man quickly gritted his teeth, turned over and walked, holding the spring grass to look back, and avoided the danger.


    On the other side.


    Jiang Ting looked at the young man''s action, and his eyes were full of surprise. In his opinion, as long as the young man used a little strength, he could kill the man who used the knife countless times, but the young man didn''t fight back, and even didn''t use the power in his body. Even before saving people, he fought with his own flesh and blood.


    Is this man stupid?


    When Jiang Ting was surprised, the swordsman became angry, because there were many taunts in the team."Lao Liu, you won''t be dazed by the girl in the kiln yesterday. You can''t be beaten by an ordinary person. Ha ha."


    "Isn''t it, Lao Liu? You are so soft that you can''t even threaten ordinary people. You want to laugh us to death."


    "Ha ha."


    ...


    in many taunts, the swordsman became more and more angry.


    However, the head of the team looked at the young man who was hiding, but his body suddenly began to tremble... Jiang Ting could clearly confirm that it was the shaking of extreme fear.


    A man who made friends with the swordsman whispered: "don''t be angry, boss. Lao Liu can''t do it. I''ll help him."


    Obviously, the shaking of the leader was mistaken for anger.


    Because of this, the body of the leader suddenly regained some intuition and control.


    The leader roared with all his strength: "get out... Get back... Get back!"


    The pupils of the people who are going to continue to split the sword shrink slightly, and then they stare at the youth with a little resentment, but they don''t make the sword after all, but return to the position of the team.


    At this time, countless knife marks appeared on the young man''s body... There were four of them, each of which had deep visible bones, and countless blood was still flowing.


    The leader''s body suddenly softened: "Meng..... Meng..... Meng..... Qiu......"


    his words were stuttering, and he couldn''t even speak clearly, even more so, people couldn''t hear clearly.


    The young man looked up with a very sad face and murmured, "my Lord, our village''s harvest is not enough this year. We''ll make it up next year, OK?"


    The head of the people immediately a spirit: "good... Good."


    Then the leader turned and ran: "back to Jiuhe town! Now! Now


    The rest of them, though they didn''t understand, left quickly.


    The young man gritted his teeth and said, "Sir, you haven''t taken the grain with you yet..."


    "I''ll spare you today''s harvest." The leader is faster.

 Chapter 1898

    In the face of the voice of the youth, the people led by thunderbolt hall ran faster.


    It is also at this time that the rest of the villagers dare to approach: "stone."


    "Take the stone back to the house and wrap it up."


    "Get the herbs quickly, poor stone, Wuwu..."


    "these people in thunderbolt hall, human life is so worthless in their eyes!"


    At the same time, they began to clear the wounds and bandage the young people. At the same time, many people with heavy faces and the killed three dogs were ready to die.


    Jiang Ting was not close to the youth, but with some villagers, took the killed three dogs to bury outside the village.


    The sight of Yu Guang is looking at the youth who is carried to bandage... He may have known who the youth is.


    Before the head of the thunderbolt hall, after seeing the youth''s appearance, the whole person was trembling because of extreme fear, although the words were vague.


    But Jiang Ting heard two words clearly.


    Meng, Qiu.


    These two words are nothing, but unfortunately, Jiang Ting has heard of the name of Meng Qiu... In other words, except for the civilians at the bottom, no one knows who is practicing, at least in the field controlled by the sword Pavilion!


    Gayne, Meng Qiu, is the master of the contemporary sword Pavilion!


    There are seven supernatural weapons in the seven Spirits world. Each of the seven forces has one supernatural weapon. The supernatural weapon controlled by the sword Pavilion is the dragon soul sword, which is one of the seven largest forces in the seven Spirits world.


    Meng Qiu was the leader of the sword Pavilion.


    Jiang Ting has long sensed the huge power of the young man... Coupled with the reaction of the people in the thunderbolt hall, then the young man is at least 99% likely to be Meng Qiu, the leader of the sword Pavilion!


    If the young man in front of him is indeed Meng Qiu, the leader of the sword Pavilion, then the people in the thunderbolt hall should have been frightened to see that the people under their hands dare to attack the leader of the sword Pavilion.


    It''s just... The master of the sword Pavilion, isn''t he dead?


    According to the news Jiang Ting got in Jiuhe town a year ago, Meng Qiu, the leader of the contemporary sword Pavilion, suddenly died for unknown reasons. The news of his death was announced by Meng Qiu''s father.


    Meng Qiu''s father is the leader of the sword Pavilion of the previous generation. Since Meng Qiu succeeded to the throne, it is said that the younger generation has taken over the rest of the forces, and the older generation has retired. Meng Qiu is said to have unparalleled talent, and his fighting power is already the peak of the seven Spirits world. Even the older generation is not Meng Qiu''s enemy.


    After Meng Qiu''s father announced his death, he came back and took charge of the sword Pavilion.


    This is what Jiang Ting knows. As for more... He doesn''t know. All he knows is from Jiuhe town.


    However, Jiang Ting didn''t take the initiative to explore... No matter whether Meng Qiu is really the leader of the sword Pavilion, what''s the fishy news of his death? Now that the people of thunderbolt hall recognize Meng Qiu, he can immediately understand why he is so obsessed.


    What we have to do now is to bury sangouzi with other people. Maybe it''s because the village is too low and not rich, or maybe there is no custom in the village... People in the village just look for some coffins, and then carry sangouzi to the distance of the village.


    On the other side.


    Meng Qiu, or the young man named stone, has been carried to a rich home with all kinds of hands.


    Spring grass eyes tears can not stop the flow: "stone, you bear it, I will give you to hold up the injury."


    "I don''t hurt." Stone rare squeeze out a little smile.


    The village head quickly said: "spring grass, don''t talk to the stone. There are too many wounds on the stone. Every time you make a sound, it will pull the skin of the wound and cause the wound to crack. It''s extremely bad for the recovery."


    Obviously, compared with other ordinary villagers, the village head should know more, at least common medical knowledge.


    "Village head, I''m sorry, I forgot."


    Spring grass quickly replied, and then with a worried face: "stone, don''t talk, I''ll bandage your wound first..."


    the decoction of the decoction is busy, and there is no moment free.


    Seeing this, the village head relaxed a little, then frowned and left... Compared with ordinary villagers, he really knew a lot more.


    In his limited understanding, the big people in Jiuhe town should not leave so simply... Except for the aristocratic families, how can the villagers be regarded by the big people?


    Before those big people said that they would kill, they would certainly kill. How could they retreat because of the obstruction of stones? And even free Dafeng Village of this year''s food!


    However, he did not understand the reason.


    "Well, I hope there is no accident in the village." With a sigh, the village head left the house and walked out of the village.


    There are few literate people in the village. He wants to rush over and command the villagers to carve stone tablets for sanguzi... There are still other literate people in the village. At least in the eyes of the villagers, Jiangting must be literate.


    However, the village head knows that he is going to die, maybe only one or two years at most. Before he dies, he wants to do more for the village.The night fell slowly.


    Three miles away from the village, close to the mountain, there are many mounds, and there are some stone tablets on each mound. It''s a rough stone tablet, and you can only see the shape of the stone tablet vaguely.


    This is the unified cemetery of the dead in Dafeng Village. They dare not bury people in or near the field because it is a place where food is grown. If the big people in Jiuhe town know about it, the whole village will be killed.


    The three dogs who have just been killed have also been buried.


    "Sangouzi... Wuwuwu..."


    "if you have a next life, sangouzi, you should not be born to us poor people."


    "Yes, if there is a next life, sangouzi, you... Forget it, don''t have a next life. Who can say for sure about God''s affairs? There is a next life, but it''s just sad."


    Jiang Ting looked at this place, either crying, or helpless and numb face. He shook his head slightly without any trace, and then looked at the eyes of heaven, showing a little bitter smile.


    If it wasn''t for the restriction here, he wouldn''t sit by and watch the people in thunderbolt hall show off.


    After a long time, Jiangting began to turn back to the village with the crowd... It was dark, and it was not safe in the wild in the evening. If there were beasts in the middle of the night, I''m afraid not many people would be able to return to the village alive.


    Although people have died, but the living people, but also continue to live.


    Mole ants are greedy for life, let alone human beings.


    ...


    Jiuhe town.


    With the advent of night, the people who fled with fear from thunderbolt hall also stumbled back to Jiuhe town.


    The prosperity here is still the same.


    In ordinary times, people who run away may choose to enjoy themselves first. But now, people who run away have no idea of enjoying themselves. Instead, they run towards the stronghold of thunderbolt hall with more and more fear.

 Chapter 1899

    After returning to Jiuhe Town, the escaped people did not enjoy themselves as usual, but ran back to thunderbolt hall with fear.


    He''s close to the stronghold.


    The guard at the gate of the stronghold saluted in a hurry: "Lord Wukang."


    The man didn''t respond at all. He ran into the stronghold with more and more fear, and then kept walking through the stronghold. After a while, he ran to the most prosperous attic in the stronghold.


    In the attic, singing and dancing.


    Dozens of singers are dancing, and deep inside is a big man half sleeping on a hot Kang, while two transparent women are serving.


    It''s just that.


    The burly man noticed that Wu Kang was approaching, and his face was suddenly cold: "Wu Kang, what''s the point of being bold?"


    Wu Kang finally recovered his mind: "Hall... Hall master."


    The hall leader suddenly thought of something and suddenly stood up: "aren''t you responsible for the collection of grain? Calculate the time, there will be three days to come back, how suddenly run back? Can you afford to delay the collection of grain and deliver it to Jiange on time? "


    "Lord, I saw... Saw... In Dafeng Village." speaking of this, Wu Kang''s face was full of fear.


    The hall leader noticed something wrong: "who did you see?"


    "Meng... Meng... Meng Qiu!"


    As the two words came out, Wu Kang''s mind finally recovered a little: "I saw Meng Qiu, he was with the Dalits in Dafeng Village!"


    "Meng Qiu?" The hall leader''s body suddenly softened. I don''t know if he was scared or something.


    After a while, the master''s eyes narrowed slightly: "isn''t he dead?"


    "It must be him... It must be him!"


    At the end, Wu Kang''s body began to tremble: "the leader of the sword Pavilion is in charge of the dragon soul sword. It is said that he can''t find an opponent in the whole seven Spirits world, so how can he die suddenly..."


    the hall leader calmed down a little bit: "even he, what are you afraid of? My thunderbolt hall is a subordinate of the sword Pavilion. For no reason, he can kill you! "


    "No..." Wu Kang suddenly shook his head and began to explain.


    "What?" Knowing what happened, the whole leader of the Hall fell on the hot Kang without dignity... Did the people of thunderbolt hall attack Meng Qiu?


    He didn''t know why Meng Qiu didn''t fight back, or why he was with the Dalits in Dafeng Village, but he knew that if it was Meng Qiu... Thunderbolt hall would die from top to bottom.


    No one can survive, innocent or not.


    After a while, the hall leader suddenly got up: "go, immediately send a message to Fengxuan village! There must be something fishy about the news of Meng Qiu''s death from the sword Pavilion. No matter whether he is Meng Qiu or not, Jiang Hanyi must be clear. If he is really Meng Qiu, as long as we get rid of those people, our thunderbolt hall can still live! "


    Wu Kang''s pupil dilated: "master, are you crazy? With the relationship between Jiang Hanyi and Meng Qiu, she''s here. We don''t die faster! "


    "What do you know! If we''re the first to tell her the news, she''ll protect us! "


    ...


    Dafeng Village.


    The days go on.


    About three months have passed since Wu Kang fled Dafeng Village with people.


    After that, nothing happened. The people of thunderbolt hall didn''t come to Dafeng Village to collect grain, as if they really wanted to get rid of this year''s grain in Dafeng Village.


    Although people in the village don''t know why, they don''t study deeply, but continue to live their life,


    it''s Dusk again.


    After a day''s hard work, Jiangting and the villagers began to return to the village... Nothing happened on the way, it seemed like an ordinary day.


    Today, however, Jiang Ting feels a little depressed. Maybe something will happen today. Is it related to Meng Qiu?


    Jiang Ting did not show the same, but as usual, went to the village head''s house to eat, and then went back to the stone room.


    The lights began to go out, about midnight.


    Jiang Ting, who is sleeping in the stone room, suddenly opens his eyes... Someone is coming.


    He sensed that a person with a lower body strength than Meng Qiu was approaching Dafeng Village with a lot of people. He could reach Dafeng Village at 20 at most.


    "This time, we may know the cause and effect." With a whisper, Jiang Ting converged all his thoughts.


    Sure enough, after 20 breath.


    "Everyone out of the room, not out, dead." A cold voice reverberates in the sky. Even if there is a stone room, Jiang Ting can still see it. It''s a man who makes the sound.


    as for the strength, it''s lower than the woman who is the leader. As for the specific realm, Jiang Ting doesn''t know. Anyway, it''s no threat to him.


    Then, Jiang Ting, like other villagers, left the room with a little loss. When he saw the surrounding area, he was shocked and frightened like the rest of the villagers.


    It''s midnight now, but the village is like day. There is a ball of light shining in the sky, dispersing all the darkness around.The leader is a woman, a woman of great national strength.


    She has a white duck''s egg face, wears a dark blue rose embroidered Ru skirt, a folded peony brocade face, a beautiful black shawl hair, a chic bun, and a green jade bracelet between her wrists.


    Compared with the people in the village, the women in the village have no comparability.


    Of course, only Jiang Ting can see the woman''s face, because the woman is sitting in a sedan chair, and the sedan chair is four men standing in the air. At the same time, Jiang Ting can see that the woman''s face is full of hesitation, joy, uneasiness and many other expressions, and I don''t know how those expressions appear at the same time.


    In addition, the rest of the people are all like a green robe, which is obviously the uniform clothing of a certain force. Some of them stand at high altitude to surround the village, while a small number of them enter the village and stand on the roofs of many houses.


    Without exception, these people all carry swords with them, and their faces are cold.


    There is no concept of immortals in this world. Otherwise, people in the village will kneel on the ground and pray for the protection of immortals.


    Because there is no concept of immortals, the people in the village look at the people who suddenly come. They are afraid and puzzled. They don''t know what these people are doing when they suddenly come.


    The villagers did not wait much.


    Soon, Fugui, Chuncao and their mother, as well as the stone in their eyes, left the house and went to the pitted street.


    After half a breath.


    The woman in the sedan chair disappeared. When she reappeared, she was standing on the ground, quietly looking at the stone... Or, Meng Qiu.


    There is nothing to say here.


    After a while, the village head quickly approached: "this adult, I don''t know..."


    "click..." the sound of the long sword coming out of the sheath sounded. Before the village head could get close, more than ten sword fronts suddenly appeared in front of him, and a touch of sword awn was constantly spitting on the sword front.


    The village head stopped in horror. He felt that if he continued to approach, those weapons would not hesitate to dismember him.


    At first, the man whispered, "be quiet, do you understand?"

 Chapter 1900

    Facing the village head''s approach, the sword front is used to stop him, and the man who makes a sound at first is slightly inclined to indicate his silence.


    The village head nodded in a hurry and did not dare to make a sound. At the same time, he gestured to the other villagers not to make a sound.


    Silence continues here.


    Just when Jiang Ting was surprised that the silence would last for a long time.


    The woman suddenly whispered, "let go of your dirty hands."


    The object of speech is not Meng Qiu, but spring grass.


    Along the line of sight, you can see that Chuncao''s hand is holding Meng Qiu''s hand tightly.


    "No!" Perhaps it is women''s intuition that spring grass has not been let go, but has been held more tightly.


    The woman was not angry, but looked at Meng Qiu: "I knew you could not die."


    Jiang Ting, standing in the crowd, immediately knows who this woman is. If there is no accident, it must be Jiang Hanyi.


    Jiang Hanyi is the contemporary leader of Fengxuan villa.


    According to the news Jiang Ting had heard in Jiuhe town before... Meng Qiu and Jiang Hanyi were almost the same age. In addition, Fengxuan village was adjacent to Jiange, so the masters of the upper generation of the two forces made an engagement for them.


    They grew up together. It is rumored that they are deeply attached to each other. Now it seems that they are.


    Of course, it doesn''t matter. For Jiang Ting, the most important thing is that he already knows where obsession comes from... Obsession comes from Meng Qiu. At the same time, Jiang Hanyi''s whole body also has some obsession.


    These two are the targets of obsession!


    Things began to clear, Jiang Ting is more and more quiet... Now, find out the reason before and after the obsession, then you can try to break the game.


    Just let Jiangting helpless is, two people''s feelings may be really high, speechless win voice, two people have no idea of telling a story.


    After a long silence, Meng Qiucai whispered, "you shouldn''t be here."


    Jiang Hanyi showed a little smile: "I don''t want to know why Shibo said that you are dead, and I don''t want to know anything else... Next, you go back to the sword pavilion or Fengxuan villa."


    With a smile, all flowers are in full bloom.


    There is no change in Meng Qiu''s look: "I will stay here."


    Jiang Hanyi smiles even more: "OK, I''ll accompany you."


    The man who made the first sound drank coldly: "summon the surrounding cities, and immediately mobilize people to build the palace for the villa leader!"


    Meng Qiu refused: "you can''t stay."


    Jiang Hanyi''s smile instantly disappeared: "is it related to her? You, who is it


    In the end, Jiang Hanyi had already looked at Chuncao, and with the movement of her vision, the four people who carried her sedan chair moved their vision at the same time. The sword in his hand was half a foot out of the sheath, and the cold light overflowed.


    Meng Qiu moves half a step to block the sword: "Ming matchmaker is married."


    Jiang Hanyi''s figure retreated in an instant: "bastard..."


    Meng Qiu''s look didn''t change much.


    But Jiang Ting is aware of a touch of repression... He has a feeling that if things are a little wrong, the people under Jiang Hanyi''s hand will directly slaughter the village.


    Human life is like grass.


    After about three breaths.


    Jiang Hanyi''s face showed a smile again: "you don''t want to go back to the sword Pavilion, and you don''t want to go to Fengxuan villa. Let''s go to other places to live in seclusion, OK?"


    Meng Qiu directly refused: "I don''t want to leave here."


    Jiang Hanyi was silent for a while, then chuckled: "you should know my temperament very well."


    Meng Qiu''s face finally changed a little.


    Maybe Jiang Hanyi is right. They are childhood friends. They all know each other''s habits. Silence is better than sound.


    After a long silence, Meng Qiu turned his head and looked at the spring grass with a smile on his face.


    Jiang Ting thought Meng Qiu might have said something, but Meng Qiu didn''t say anything. After laughing, his feet got closer to Jiang Hanyi''s car.


    Then, without saying anything, Jiang Hanyi returned to the sedan chair, and the four sedan chair bearers left.


    Then, with a wave of his hand, the man who made the first sound flew away with all the people.


    That''s it? What about the truth?


    Jiang Ting''s mood suddenly became extremely bad. He thought that he might know the reason this time. As a result, a maid quietly fell to the ground: "it''s given to you by my master. After today, no one will come to disturb you. It''s the right to take care of Meng Qiu in return."


    As some words of disgust fell, the maid waved out a lot of money, as well as some spiritual things that are very precious to the world, and then left.


    There is no one left in fengxuanzhuang. They come and go in a hurry.


    "Follow up?" Jiang Ting thought for a while at the bottom of his heart, then shook his head slightly and gave up.


    There''s something wrong with it.


    What he entered was obsession!


    The reason for obsession is Jiang Hanyi and Meng Qiu, but according to the current development, if they leave, the village will be peaceful. This is a good thing, there should be no obsession.Even if there is, it should be Chuncao. After all, Chuncao and mengqiu are already married, and Chuncao''s stomach is still pregnant at the moment.


    If there is no sense of time and space, Jiang Ting may think that this obsession has something to do with spring grass. After all, her husband left, leaving nothing behind... But who let Jiang Ting control the meaning of time and space temporarily? The reason for obsession is not spring grass, but Jiang Hanyi and Meng Qiu.


    The ending at the moment, there should be no obsession... Unless, just, it is not the ending at all, just the episode before the ending.


    As for following up to find out the cause, this is the best, but... Jiang Hanyi and Meng Qiu are the reasons for obsession. Jiang Ting doubts that if he wants to really follow him, the eye of heaven will suddenly attack him and imprison his strength!


    Meng Qiu may not have anything, but Jiang Hanyi... She is a qualified master of power, and human life is nothing to her.


    Therefore, in order to learn more information, Jiang Ting chose to stay in the village.


    Since things are far from over, you should stay in the village and watch the tide rise and fall. The truth will always be revealed.


    Thinking of this, Jiang Ting glanced at the spring grass family, then quietly returned to his stone room.


    In the stone room, Jiang Ting glanced at the villagers who were going home, then closed his eyes and fell into meditation... He was thinking about some news about Meng Qiu.


    What he didn''t know much was heard in Jiuhe town when he first came to the seven Spirits world. Before, he thought it had nothing to do with him, so he didn''t care too much.


    But now it seems, where is irrelevant, is clearly related.


    As for the news of Meng Qiu and Jiang Hanyi, Jiang Ting didn''t know much about it.


    The only thing we know is that Meng Qiu and Jiang Hanyi married each other and grew up together.


    Jiange and fengxuanzhuang were both taken over by them.


    As for more... I don''t know any more about Jiang Hanyi. After all, Jiuhe town is not the territory of Fengxuan village.


    More, just some other news about Meng Qiu.


    It is said that Meng Qiu''s talent is unparalleled. He has been able to control the dragon soul sword since he was a child. He is the strongest of the younger generation in the sword Pavilion. With the increase of his accomplishments, his control of the dragon soul sword becomes more and more convenient.


    Then with the dragon soul sword, no one is his opponent, even the older generation can''t beat him.


    About a few years ago, Meng Qiu''s father, the owner of the sword Pavilion, suddenly appeared and announced that Meng Qiu had died suddenly and took over the sword Pavilion again.


    Could it be...

 Chapter 1901

    Jiang Ting thinks that the news of Meng Qiu''s death was announced by the master of the sword Pavilion. His eyes suddenly narrowed and he secretly guesses whether Meng Qiu and his father fell out?


    But for a moment, Jiang Ting denied that his father and son were blood relatives. As the successor of the sword Pavilion, Meng Qiu could not have any problems in education. In addition, why did Meng Qiu''s father kill Meng Qiu for no reason?


    They may have conflicts or misunderstandings, but they can''t live or die. There may be some reasons he doesn''t know.


    "I hate trouble." With a whisper, Jiang Ting scattered his thoughts... Even if he guessed that there might be other reasons, he just didn''t know and it was not convenient for him to inquire.


    What we can do now is to wait.


    ......


    Meng Qiu''s departure has not brought any changes to Dafeng Village. Those who should be busy should continue to be busy and those who should rest should continue to rest.


    The only difference is Chuncao. She has been pregnant for quite a long time. Gradually, it is inconvenient for her to continue to do heavy physical work, so she has to rest at home and cook for her family in advance.


    As for Jiang Ting, as always, he would go to the village head''s house to eat... Of course, Jiang Ting is no longer free to eat. All the food he grows is sent to the village head''s house.


    If there is no accident, such days may continue.


    After March, early in the morning.


    It was just dawn, and Jiang Ting was going to have a rest before he left the stone room, but... He suddenly got up.


    He can feel the breath of mengqiu, and mengqiu is rapidly approaching the village. He can even feel that mengqiu''s face is not worried at all.


    At the same time, Jiang Ting also sensed that Meng Qiu''s obsession began to become strong.


    Is this the beginning of obsession?


    Jiang Ting held back the thought of leaving the room and continued to rest.


    Fifteen minutes later.


    Meng Qiu''s voice echoed in the village: "village head, brothers, get up quickly!"


    There is no cover up for the anxiety in my heart.


    Jiang Ting gets up directly.


    After Meng Qiu finished shouting, he quickly entered Chuncao''s home.


    "Stone, you''re back." Spring grass face becomes surprise, the whole person is toward Meng Qiu.


    Rich and noble smile: "stone, I knew you would come back, I''m not wrong about you! Spring grass has been thinking of you these days. "


    Meng Qiu smiles and then shows his worry: "come on, let''s get out of here."


    Aunt also got up: "stone, what''s the matter?"


    Fortunately, the people in the village are not rich. They get up very quickly. If they change into some aristocratic families, they will not be able to get up at all.


    "She''s crazy in Hanyi. If she doesn''t leave, you''ll be in danger." After Meng Qiu finished speaking, he left the room without helping his aunt.


    Then Meng Qiu looked at all the people who came to the street and yelled, "leave here first. I''ll explain to you later."


    Although the villagers were puzzled, they thought that all the people in Fengxuan village were not asking, but they were ready to leave here first.


    Leaving?


    I can''t get away.


    But just half a breath, Jiang Ting shook his head slightly... He felt that a group of people had arrived near Dafeng Village. He had never seen the breath of that group of people, which did not belong to the last Fengxuan village.


    Moreover, they should not be from fengxuanzhuang, because Jiang Ting saw that the people who came here this time were not wearing blue clothes, but black ones, and most of them used long knives.


    Meng Qiu''s strength is not low. Naturally, he can also feel the approaching of that group of people.


    First, he frowned, then suddenly approached Jiang Ting: "brother Jiang ting."


    Jiang Ting was surprised: "should I call you stone or Meng Qiu?"


    He did have some accidents. He didn''t expect that Meng Qiu would suddenly look for him at this time.


    "Call me stone, Meng Qiu''s name..."


    he shook his head, and Meng Qiu said at random: "brother Jiangting, I heard the village head say, brother Jiangting, you are not an ordinary person at first... I was going to take the villagers to leave in person, but I didn''t expect that badaomen would come suddenly. I went to stop them first, you take the villagers to go first, and I didn''t need to leave a mark, so I can leave later Catch up. "


    "Good!" Jiang Ting nodded and agreed directly. Obviously, the reason why Meng Qiu asked him to leave with the villagers was that Jiang Ting was not an ordinary person at first and had some knowledge.


    Meng Qiu smiles, and then his feet are a little closer to the group just approaching.


    Jiang Ting will only leave the village with the villagers on one side, while his mind is on Meng Qiu.


    On the other side.


    A flash of Meng Qiu appeared on the other side of Dafeng Village.


    Here, there are ten people in black robes, not many, just ten.


    Meng Qiu''s face was calm: "Zhang Hao, what are you doing here?""I should call you stone or Meng Qiu now." With a whisper, a man in black came forward slowly. Obviously, he was Zhang Hao.


    In Jiang Ting''s perception, the energy in his body is weaker than that of Meng Qiu, but not much weaker.


    Meng Qiu frowned: "what do you mean?"


    When Zhang Hao heard the speech, his eyes suddenly showed a smile: "this is the rule of the sword Pavilion. If you are Meng Qiu, I should withdraw and send a gift to the sword pavilion to make amends."


    Without waiting for an answer, Zhang Hao''s face became cold again: "but if you are a stone... A mere pariah deserves to block my way to badaomen!"


    Meng Qiu''s look suddenly sank and he didn''t speak.


    After about three breaths.


    Meng Qiu''s pupils shrink slightly, and his feet are about to leave.


    Zhang Hao suddenly said: "you''d better stay first!"


    With Zhang Hao''s voice, a terrible long knife of tens of feet suddenly appeared in the sky, and it directly cleaved towards Meng Qiu.


    Seeing this, Meng Qiu ignored it and continued to fly away.


    "Crazy?" Zhang Hao showed a little surprise, hesitated for a while or slightly shook his head, gently waved his hand, the terrible sword suddenly dispersed into a light curtain, trapped Meng Qiu in it.


    "Sect leader, why don''t you take this opportunity to kill him?"


    With a whisper, a black robed man came forward: "if you kill Meng Qiu, the sword Pavilion will surely be in decline. We can''t say we have another chance to capture the dragon soul sword."


    Zhang Hao glanced coldly, then snorted: "Jiang Hanyi is still here. I really took the opportunity to kill Meng Qiu. What if Fengxuan village and the sword Pavilion join hands to attack badaomen?"


    The black robed man was stunned, and then bowed his head: "the bishop of the gate has taught me."


    Jiang Hanyi and Meng Qiu are childhood sweethearts, and the sword Pavilion is Meng Qiu''s home... If you really take the opportunity to kill Meng Qiu here, the sword Pavilion and Fengxuan villa will take revenge regardless of everything. No one can bear the consequences.


    Trapped Meng Qiu began to roar: "Zhang Hao!"


    Zhang Hao''s mouth rose, showing a brilliant smile: "you first calm down."


    At the same time, Jiang Ting took the people of the village to leave.


    Jiangting with the villagers suddenly stopped... In front of them, a white figure quietly fell from the sky.

 Chapter 1902

    Jiangting with the people of the village has not been able to run out of the village, a white figure suddenly fell from the sky, blocking the way.


    Familiar with the atmosphere, familiar with the costumes... Is the wind Xuan Zhuang people.


    Then, just a moment later, four sedan bearers carrying the sedan chair covered with white gauze fell from the sky. Who was in the sedan chair.


    When the white veil is lifted, Jiang Hanyi looks at Jiang ting and the people behind him, and his face is indifferent.


    The village head, who was carried by a young man, trembled and came forward: "my Lord, what do you want to do?"


    Jiang Hanyi glanced coldly, "is this the life he likes now? 12¡¢ Do it. "


    "No Men who had been active several times before responded.


    Then cold drink: "kill!"


    All of a sudden, ten white figures quietly start, sword light and sword shadow.


    "Ah..."


    "help me..."


    "help me..."


    screamed repeatedly, and countless bloody smell began to spread.


    "I''m special..." Jiang Ting looked at the sword Qi coming in front of him and wanted to curse.


    The eye of heaven is staring at him. He can''t fight back.


    Therefore, Jiang Ting quietly watched the sword fall, and when he touched his skin, it directly dissipated... Jiang Ting''s body was the body of the seventh level God, which was already powerful. In addition, Jiang Ting had eaten a lot of Lei Yuandan recently, not to mention that his whole body of divine power was in his body. Even if his divine power was exhausted, these people could not hurt him.


    However, the eye of heaven was staring at him, and Jiang Ting noticed that the sword Qi had disappeared. Without hesitation, he used his divine power to simulate several bone deep sword marks on the body surface, and even more blood appeared on the corners of his mouth and on the surface of his body. Then he simply fell to the ground and began to pretend to be dead.


    All he can do now is play dead.


    With the fall of Jiangting, just familiar with the time, there are no more living people here... Or, the village, completely extinct.


    Except for fengxuanzhuang and badaomen, except mengqiu and Jiangting who pretended to be dead, there was no one alive here.


    Jiang Hanyi looks at the corpses on the ground, shows a little smile, and then walks slowly towards the other direction of the village... There is the direction where Meng Qiu is trapped.


    When the party left completely, Jiang Ting, who was lying on the ground, opened his eyes: "killing the village directly is really cruel... Alas."


    With a sigh, Jiang Ting shook his head and pretended to be dead again. At the same time, his mind was completely on Meng Qiu''s side. He wanted to see what would happen next and what was obsession.


    On the other side of the village.


    Zhang Hao noticed that Jiang Hanyi was approaching, and his figure retreated quietly. At the same time, the light curtain that trapped Meng Qiu also disappeared quietly.


    Looking at the distance, Meng Qiu was stunned... Dead, dead.


    He sensed that people in the village, even Jiangting, who was not an ordinary person before, were dead, and the corpses were lying on the ground. Except for a few lucky people, most of them even failed to leave complete corpses.


    Spring grass, wealth, and even their mothers fell to the ground.


    As for the baby in the belly of spring grass, he died before he could have a look at the scenery of heaven and earth.


    After a while, Meng Qiucai looked close to Jiang Hanyi: "you are so cruel."


    "Cruel?"


    After a pause, Jiang Hanyi showed some coldness: "some pariah, what do I have to do with whether I die or not? I didn''t want to kill them. I didn''t even care about the villains in the belly of the pariah. You forced me! If you really want to talk about right or wrong, I will kill them. You forced me to


    Zhang Hao of badaomen stares at Meng Qiu, as if on guard.


    "Ang..." the sound of a dragon chanting, with a sky sword light rising in the distance.


    "Dragon soul sword." Zhang Hao and the badaomen behind him all became dignified.


    Jiang Hanyi didn''t change much, and the people in Fengxuan village reacted too much.


    Is this a fight?


    On the other side, Jiang Ting, who was still pretending to be dead, didn''t make half an action and looked at it quietly.


    Jiang Hanyi was sure that the dragon soul sword was coming here, and his face was a little gloomy or disappointed.


    A little later.


    Jiang Hanyi recovered as usual: "are you going to kill me to avenge these Untouchables?"


    "Murder..." Meng Qiu murmured. He didn''t know what he thought. His face suddenly turned red and his eyes flashed a little struggling.


    Then, Jiang Ting clearly found that the sword light coming in the distant sky seemed to have lost all its strength support, collapsed and fell.


    But Jiang Ting did not care, but slightly frowned: "his state of mind has a big flaw!"


    He didn''t care before, but now he finds that Meng Qiu''s state of mind is not only a problem, but also a big problem... This obsession, is it because of this?


    At the same time, Jiang Ting''s keen discovery may be related to the word "kill".


    Meng Qiu and others don''t know that Jiang Ting is not dead among the slaughtered villagers. Unless Jiang Ting wants to, they can''t find out.After the fall of the dragon soul sword in the distance, Meng Qiu stares at Jiang Hanyi: "the people in the village have not offended you. Why do you have to do it in front of me?"


    Speaking of the end, it''s like a roar, like endless anger... But, without any power, it looks more like incompetent fury.


    "I''ll give up all glory if you want, and you know it''s impossible."


    After a pause, Jiang Hanyi showed a little smile: "you follow my will, you will be more unhappy, I can only sad, in this case, I might as well destroy everything you like at the moment, long pain is better than short pain, after a long time, you will naturally put it down."


    Meng Qiu once again began to roar, eyes a little red: "all creatures are equal, how do you have the power to kill them!"


    Jiang Hanyi whispered: "you are possessed."


    Meng Qiu counterattack instantly: "my thinking is very clear!"


    "Clear..."


    after a pause, Jiang Hanyi whispered: "yes, all creatures are equal to the world... Unfortunately, so what? The corpses at the edge of the village, even if they were angry during their lifetime, would have been bloody for five steps. If you and I want to kill, we will be bloody for three thousand li in an instant. Is it equal? "


    "No, it''s not right!" Meng Qiu shook his head suddenly.


    Jiang Hanyi''s eyebrows suddenly wrinkled, and then stretched out: "why not?"


    Meng Qiu''s good words are poor: "you should not wantonly deprive others of their lives!"


    "Do you kill fewer people?"


    At the end of the speech, Jiang Hanyi said softly: "the sun, the moon and the stars are already hanging in the sky, but you want to fall into the mire. I said, you are possessed."


    Meng Qiu began to roar: "you don''t understand... You don''t understand!"


    Jiang Hanyi''s eyes flashed, and then he chuckled: "I don''t understand? I put the village on fire, the body is still at the end of the village, but what about you? What have you done but roar here? You didn''t do anything


    Speaking of the end, Jiang Hanyi suddenly murmured: "hatred of the sea of blood, even mole ants know how to fight, but you don''t dare to fight. It''s not a magic barrier, what is it?"


    That voice is wrapped by Jiang Hanyi''s inner strength and goes straight into Meng Qiu''s heart.

 Chapter 1903

    Meng Qiu faced Jiang Hanyi''s murmur, and was stunned on the spot.


    Then he kept shaking his head: "I don''t want to kill... I don''t want to kill... Don''t force me..."


    the whispers kept ringing.


    Jiang Hanyi pressed him step by step: "it''s said that the Dalit named Chuncao has married you? She was killed at the end of the village, and her baby died without even a chance to be born... They trust you so much, but now you can''t do anything. You say, how sad they would be if they knew. "


    "Don''t push me... Don''t push me!" Meng Qiu began to roar.


    "Ang..." the sound of the dragon''s chant once again sounded in the sky, and the sword light went straight to the top of the sky.


    Jiang Ting, who is still pretending to be dead, frowns suddenly. In his opinion, is Jiang Hanyi crazy?


    At the moment, Meng Qiu''s state of mind has a great problem. At the moment, he is still stimulated with words. Although it is possible to recover, the probability is very small.


    Most likely, Meng Qiu fell into the so-called magic barrier and slaughtered the people here.


    In Jiang Ting''s opinion, Meng Qiu is not possessed at all. He just has a big problem in his mood, which leads to his abnormal behavior. The most taboo thing is to be stimulated like this.


    Although he has the intention to obstruct, but... His present status is a dead man, and it''s no good to obstruct. He is sure that if he dares to move now, the eye of heaven will not hesitate to send him a thunder punishment.


    Then in the sight of Jiang Ting, the light of the sword finally cuts through the sky and falls in front of Meng Qiu, and then turns into a long sword... The long sword is about two feet three, and the whole body is silver white, and the hilt is carved with the intersection of two dragons!


    Jiang Hanyi continued to drink coldly: "do you dare to do it? Now, can you still hold the dragon soul sword


    Meng Qiu''s body slightly trembled, and then angrily drank: "you forced me!"


    With the fall of the angry, Meng Qiu''s right hand suddenly grasped the handle of the sword.


    "Ang..." the sound of the dragon''s chanting broke out, and an illusory dragon shadow of ten feet emerged behind Meng Qiu.


    After holding the sword, Meng Qiu didn''t even hesitate, so he stabbed straight ahead.


    With a sound of "Yi", the tip of the sword stabbed directly into Jiang Hanyi''s abdomen. A touch of light red appeared along the edge of the sword and slowly fell to the ground.


    "Villa master..." the people of Fengxuan villa were shocked and rushed to Meng Qiu.


    But without waiting for them to come near, Jiang Hanyi suddenly waved his hand and forced them back with his own strength.


    At the same time, Jiang Hanyi stares at Meng Qiu: "they are all executioners. They are people from Tu village. Do you dare to kill them?"


    "Ah Meng Qiu let out a low roar, instantly released the dragon soul sword, and suddenly retreated. Then, he knelt on the ground and his whole body was shaking.


    Endless sword spread.


    The people of badaomen and fengxuanzhuang were constantly forced back by the sword Qi, but in a quarter of an hour, all of them were forced out of Dafeng Village by the sword Qi, and then the many sword Qi would be blocked and wrapped, and no one could enter or leave.


    Jiang Ting, who is still pretending to be dead at the end of the village, shakes his head quietly... He knows that Jiang Hanyi will surely die.


    That dragon soul sword does not live up to the name of dragon soul. There are indeed some dragon souls in it. Otherwise, it will not naturally turn into the shadow of dragon soul.


    If Jiang Hanyi chose to heal or push back Meng Qiu when she just hit the sword, she would still be saved, but she did nothing. Instead, she used her own strength to push back the people who came to save her in Fengxuan village. In addition, the dragon soul sword suddenly erupted into boundless sword Qi, and the sword was intended to attack...


    except for Jiang Ting''s hand, he saved people with the precious elixir. Otherwise, it would be impossible in the seven Spirits world Anyone else can save her.


    She''s dead.


    But Meng Qiu seems to know, but with a little bit of wood toward the end of the village.


    Jiang Hanyi struggles to sit on the ground, looking at Meng Qiu''s back, suddenly shows a little sad smile, and then dissipates the strength that he is trying to heal.


    Life is cut off in an instant.


    Meng Qiu turned his head and looked stiff: "cold clothes..."


    ...


    three days later.


    Almost all the houses in Dafeng Village have been demolished and replaced by graves.


    Meng Qiu, the only living man in Ming Dynasty, is constantly digging his grave. Thanks to Meng Qiu''s strong physical strength, he has buried all the people except Jiang ting in three days.


    Maybe it was because Jiang Hanyi was the closest to him at that time, or maybe it was for other reasons that Meng Qiu buried Jiang Hanyi first.


    Now, he resists Jiang Ting''s corpse to the stone chamber of Jiang ting. The stone chamber has been pushed down by him, and now he is digging a "grave" for Jiang ting.


    But Jiang Ting looks at Meng Qiu''s movement, only feels the tooth some ache... He has not died!


    He had planned to "resurrect" when Meng Qiu and others left. Who knows, instead of leaving, Meng Qiu forced the others to retreat and stayed here to dig holes and bury people.Even the sword Qi field next to Dafeng Village doesn''t have any plans to disperse. Are you ready to live in seclusion here?


    Toothache for a while, Jiang Ting pressed down his mind to ignore, but thinking about what happened in these three days.


    He can feel that Meng Qiu''s obsession has reached the limit with Jiang Hanyi''s death, but somehow, the obsession has not broken out. Maybe it is related to Meng Qiu''s mood at the moment. It seems that although Meng Qiu''s mood at the moment has problems, his mood will recover one day.


    The day of recovery is the time when obsession breaks out.


    If there is no accident, the source of obsession may be the slaughter of the village and the death of Jiang Hanyi... Jiang Hanyi died in Meng Qiu''s own hands.


    Release the obsession?


    Just in a flash, Jiang Ting immediately thought of three methods, which are highly likely to succeed.


    First, to prevent Jiang Hanyi from slaughtering the village and help Jiang Hanyi successfully recover Meng Qiu''s mood ahead of time.


    Second, when Meng Qiu came to Dafeng Village, he found a way to help him recover his mood. It took him a full year to cross the service, which was very sufficient.


    Two ways are to help Meng Qiu recover his mood. The last way is to... Try to prevent other people from knowing Meng Qiu''s whereabouts, so that Meng Qiu will disappear completely. If Meng Qiu is not found, there will be no Tu village or even Jiang Hanyi''s death.


    If everything doesn''t happen, where''s the obsession?


    As long as there is no Yang, Jiang Ting can control the meaning of time and space and leave ahead of time. Naturally, he can also resolve his obsession.


    Thinking of this, Jiang Ting once again began to think: "three methods... Can be tried at the same time, but before that, we must first know why Meng Qiu''s mood problem arises. Otherwise, if we don''t know the source, I can''t help him."


    Now that all the people are dead, he can''t leave in Meng Qiu''s sight... Moreover, Meng Qiu''s mood is in trouble, and I''m afraid not many people know it. The only way he wants to know the whole story is probably the right master Meng Qiu in front of him.


    However, how to do Meng Qiu to speak?

 Chapter 1904

    Jiang Ting has a headache when he thinks of the key point. If he doesn''t know why Meng Qiu''s mood has problems, he can''t find a way to help him recover.


    The gaze of the eye of heaven never dissipated. It''s not easy to get information from Meng Qiu.


    After a while, Jiang Ting suddenly became dumb. He found that he was worried too much. Now Meng Qiu is in a state of mind, and his behavior is different from that of ordinary people. He doesn''t have to bother to think about countermeasures, just ask directly.


    As for his death now... It''s also very simple. When a person dies, there is a spirit that can enter the samsara. Although it is reasonable to say that his spirit should not stay, he didn''t say that he was an ordinary person before, so he can barely justify himself.


    If mengqiu is normal, it may not work, but who makes mengqiu abnormal now.


    Thinking of this, Jiang Ting''s mind turns slightly, and he controls the spirit and starts to leave his body. Now his body is buried in the earth pit by Meng Qiu, and the stone tablets have been erected. Unless he "pretends to be a corpse", he can only show his spirit.


    Although Meng Qiu didn''t use the power in his body, he was the most powerful one after all. Because he didn''t hide his trace, he was detected by Meng Qiu as soon as he appeared.


    Meng Qiu was stunned: "brother Jiangting..."


    "brother stone."


    Jiang Ting responded with the spirit leaving the tomb, and then looked up at the sky: "Alas, it''s hard to escape from the enemy''s hand. Unexpectedly, it will be..."


    "brother stone, I..." Meng Qiu stared at Jiang Ting''s spirit for a long time and couldn''t speak.


    After a while, Meng Qiu suddenly responded: "brother Jiangting, are you the body of the spirit?"


    "Well."


    Jiang Ting nodded and then shook his head: "maybe I''m not reconciled to my death. I didn''t expect that my spirit could stay for a while after my death, but I''m afraid I''m going to disappear completely at the present speed... I''m not reconciled to my death here."


    But what Jiang Ting didn''t expect was that Meng Qiu suddenly showed some seriousness: "brother Jiang, now he''s dead, let''s put down the hatred. When is the time to repay each other''s grievances? It''s better to put it down and be at ease."


    The corner of Jiang Ting''s mouth suddenly draws... He wants to open Meng Qiu''s head to see what Meng Qiu is thinking.


    In spite of this, Jiang Ting''s words changed: "what the stone brothers said is not bad... Just don''t know with the status of the stone brothers, how can you suddenly think of this layer?"


    Meng Qiu''s face sank.


    Jiang Ting was displeased: "brother stone, are you just talking about it? I''m dead now, and I''m still dead because of you, brother stone. I don''t want to take revenge. I just want to know some doubts, but you don''t want to say? "


    "I... I..."


    after hesitating for a long time, Meng Qiu suddenly laughed: "I just don''t want to recall... Since brother Jiang wants to know, it''s OK to tell you."


    After that, Meng Qiu gently waved his hand, rarely used his own strength, and a light curtain quietly emerged.


    The picture in the light curtain is a wilderness. There is a garden in the wilderness, which is located between the barren mountains and fields.


    There are not many people on the light curtain, including Meng Qiu and others.


    Meng Qiu in the light curtain is not the same as Meng Qiu at the moment. In the light curtain, he is holding the dragon soul sword and heading towards the nabiyuan.


    The picture flickers quickly, and soon disappears... It''s just strange for Jiang ting that when Meng Qiu''s sword was first put out in the light screen, the attacked object didn''t resist and was killed directly.


    As the man was killed, a woman ran out of the other court and tried to fight with Meng Qiu. Meng Qiu in the light curtain seemed to have something unexpected. He didn''t fight back, but just defended passively. With his continuous passive defense, he was stabbed by the woman.


    After that, the people behind Meng Qiu were so angry that they killed the woman in a flash. Then a five or six-year-old child rushed out of the other garden. In the end, he died.


    "That is the man who once offended the sword pavilion a long time ago. I was informed of his whereabouts before, so I went to kill him."


    After a pause, Meng Qiu suddenly showed some melancholy: "he told me that he had retired... He knew that the sword pavilion would not let him go, so he was willing to die, hoping that I would let his wife and children go."


    After saying that, Meng Qiu showed a little self mockery: "unfortunately, his wife and children died, although I do not want to kill, but... In the end, I chose to leave in suspended animation, do not want to kill anyone."


    Before he finished speaking, Jiang Ting also understood that cutting grass requires removing roots, not to mention the woman''s crazy attack on Meng Qiu, which also led to the demise.


    In Jiang Ting''s opinion, even if the woman chose to retreat with her children, she could not survive... Even if Meng Qiu let them go, the sword Pavilion could not let them go.


    It''s not just a word to say.


    The course of things is not complicated, or even very simple... It''s just that such a simple course makes Meng Qiu''s mood go wrong?


    No matter how big things are, it''s hard to move. As a result, Meng Qiu is occupied?After thinking for a while, Jiang Ting''s eyes suddenly flashed... He suddenly remembered that he had heard that Meng Qiu''s talent was unparalleled and his strength was developing very fast.


    Is it related to this?


    If the strength develops too fast, it will be as hard to be impacted as the flowers in the greenhouse. If it is true, it is not impossible for those complicated processes to lead to mood problems.


    Thinking of this, Jiang Ting glances at the eye of heaven on the top of the sky and randomly controls the spirit to disperse... He already knows what he wants to know, and he has no interest in continuing to chat with Meng Qiu.


    "Is the spirit gone?" With a sigh, Meng Qiu left Jiangting''s "Tomb" and approached the tomb of Chuncao and Jiang Hanyi.


    The graves of those two people are next to each other.


    Jiang Ting, who is buried in the earth, looks at Meng Qiu''s back, and then sinks into the spirit, perceiving the meaning of time and space. He hesitates for a while, but chooses to give up the idea of shuttling back and forth with the meaning of time and space.


    He is going to have a look after Meng Qiu wakes up.


    Although according to the course of things, it must be because Jiang Hanyi was killed by him, and even the destruction of the village... After all, it was not seen with my own eyes.


    He is ready to wait until the outbreak of obsession to confirm, if there is no problem, then it is not too late to repeat.


    After making a decision, Jiang Ting quietly lies on the ground in a daze, waiting for the passage of time. At the same time, his mind is constantly testing the eye of heaven, trying to find out what he can do under the supervision of the eye of heaven, frantically testing the limit of the eye of heaven.


    In a twinkling of an eye, half a month passed quietly.


    Jiang Ting thought that it would take a long time for Meng Qiu''s mood to recover, but he didn''t expect that... Only half a month later, there was a change.


    Meng Qiu sits in front of the tomb of spring grass and Jiang Hanyi, like a half moon like a statue, and then...


    the moon looks like a half moon

 Chapter 1905

    Meng Qiu sat in front of the tomb of Chun Cao and Jiang Hanyi, just like a sculpture for the past half a month. Then Jiang Ting, who was still testing the eye of heaven, found that new changes had taken place.


    All of a sudden, the wave of strength began to spread all over Meng Qiu''s body, and a gust of wind began to breathe.


    "Ang..." the dragon soul sword still inserted on the ground of Dafeng Village seems to be aware of something. It keeps on making sword sounds, and there is a faint sound of dragon.


    Aware of the change, Jiang Ting immediately stops trying and concentrates on Meng Qiu.


    However, he could not see what concrete changes Meng Qiu''s mood had at the moment.


    In waiting, about half a quarter of an hour later, Meng Qiu''s eyes flashed a light, and then suddenly got up.


    "Clang, clang, clang, clang, clang, clang, clang, clang, clang, clang, clang, clang, clang, clang, clang, clang, clang, clang, clang, clang, clang, clang, clang, clang, clang, clang, clang, clang.


    Then Meng Qiu''s body suddenly softened and knelt on the ground silently. Looking at the tombstone in front of him, he showed a look of chagrin, anger, helplessness, heartache and so on.


    In Jiang Ting''s line of sight, you can see clearly that the obsession of "always rather than send" erupts instantly.


    What surprised Jiang Ting most was that with the outbreak of obsession, he clearly felt that the meaning of time and space in his body fluctuated, and there was a little faint. Correspondingly, the meaning of time and space wrapped in Meng Qiu''s obsession suddenly became strong.


    Just for a short time, Jiang Ting realized that this is not a dreamland, this is the past!


    For him Jiangting, this is the past, but for Meng Qiu, the so-called past is the present... In short, Meng Qiu''s experience could have inspired some time and space, and turned the favor into obsession.


    Jiang Ting''s shuttling from the future to witnessing this scene with his own eyes is equivalent to a new history. Meng Qiu''s obsession has attracted a ray of fluctuation again. When


    wanted to understand, Jiang''s face suddenly became dislike: "I hate the things you regret and regret, and the regrets that come from the world to you. You have to bear the price when you do something wrong."


    , although the meaning of time and space can be controlled by Jiang Ting, Jiang''s court is only controlled by the essence of the tide. Strictly speaking, the meaning of time and space is still only. For the time being, he is in his spirit and does not belong to him.


    Therefore, in the face of obsession, he can''t stop the fluctuation of time and space. Naturally, it is strange that he is in a good mood now.


    After a while, Jiang Ting''s face relaxed again. His mood was even slightly happy.


    This obsession is a chance for him!


    Mood problems lead to the wrong killing of childhood sweetheart, and even the death of his wife and children... But it doesn''t matter. Meng Qiu''s mood has problems, which can undoubtedly make the room for Jiang ting to operate become great.


    The possibility of successfully solving obsession is also very high.


    Think of here, Jiang Ting slowly exhaled: "let me try it myself, the so-called reversal time."


    With a whisper, Jiang Ting''s mind touched the meaning of time and space, and then quietly began to control.


    In an instant, heaven and earth froze, and everything began to turn upside down in Jiangting''s sight like a picture. However, as soon as it was turned upside down, Jiangting found something wrong.


    For example, the grave... The last grave dug by Meng Qiu is for him Jiangting. In the upside down, the first grave in front of Meng Qiu is naturally Jiangting''s... but in fact, in the upside down, Jiangting sees that Meng Qiu does dig the grave, but he doesn''t exist.


    Even in the upside down of everything, there is no other Jiangting.


    "Because, for history, I don''t exist? Or something else? " Jiang Ting didn''t know and couldn''t be sure, but he knew that his current level was too low to know.


    Maybe when he can control the meaning of time and space, he can know the reason... What makes Jiang Ting most happy is that this reversal did not consume the power in his body. As for what was consumed, he did not know.


    Back to the time when the village was just slaughtered, back to the time when Meng Qiu left with Jiang Hanyi, back to...


    soon, everything went back to the beginning, back to the time when Jiang Ting just came to the seven Spirits world.


    Playback in a moment, stop.


    At the same time, Jiang Ting also felt that he could continue to reverse time!


    However, if he continues to reverse, it will consume his own strength, and with the divine power in his body at the moment, maybe the time to reverse a few breath is already the limit.


    "The lost meaning of time and space from the channel of reincarnation of time and space..." with a whisper, Jiang Ting ignored and did not try to reverse time.


    tidal essence has no place to add. He does not want to lose the tide essence when the strength is not enough, leading to the so-called "anti".


    Everything, return to calm, Jiangting also reappeared in Dafeng Village not far away from the place, the sun in the sky.


    "As usual, keep going into the village." This time, Jiangting didn''t delay time, and went directly to the villageOnce upon a time, Jiang Ting easily trusted the village head to enter the village, and then built a stone chamber in the village.


    After that, there was no change. Jiangting quietly began to clean up the weeds and reclaim the land.


    Half a month later, Meng Qiu arrived at Dafeng Village as scheduled.


    Looking at Meng Qiu''s back, the corner of Jiang Ting''s mouth rises: "according to the last development, there will be more than a year in the future. I don''t believe it. I can''t help you recover in advance!"


    Jiuhe town collects grain once a year. It''s only half a month since this time... It won''t be exposed until mengqiu when the next grain collection team of Jiuhe town arrives, and then Jiang Hanyi will arrive after a period of time.


    Such a long time, enough.


    Of course, Jiang Ting is not careless... He doesn''t belong here, let alone at this time. If he moves a little, the eye of heaven will certainly respond.


    It''s like when he first fell into the ruthless obsession, the eye of heaven would launch corresponding actions to deal with any action he had.


    It is reasonable to say that even if Jiangting has countermeasures, the eye of heaven will fight back... Unfortunately, who can let Jiangting control the meaning of time and space now?


    With the help of time and space, it''s not difficult to win the first hand. In addition, Meng Qiu has to deal with it at the moment. If everything goes well, maybe he can successfully solve this obsession in a few days at most.


    In Jiang Ting''s absent-minded weeding, night began to fall.


    Jiang Ting also went back to the village with other people. At the same time, he didn''t go to the village head''s house to eat, but to the rich family.


    Fugui immediately began to say: "brother Jiangting came just in time. The family is just ripe. Come and eat together."


    After greeting each other, Jiang Ting entered the rich family.


    Before moving, Jiang Ting looked at Meng Qiu: "brother Fu Gui, this is..."


    "stone, who just came to our village today."


    After a pause, rich and noble shook his head: "compared with the Jiangting brothers, he is more pitiful. He has forgotten many things, even his own name."

 Chapter 1906

    In the face of Jiang Ting''s inquiry, Fugui directly began to introduce him.


    Jiang Ting smiles and doesn''t say anything. He didn''t prepare for any action today. He just comes to meet Meng Qiu for an excuse. Everything is going on tomorrow.


    After dinner, Jiang Ting did not try to let Meng Qiu go to his stone room as he did last time, but left directly. He just gave Meng Qiu a meaningful smile when he left, which no one else saw.


    And Meng Qiu... Well, he didn''t care at all.


    What''s wrong with my mood is that I don''t care about everything now.


    Soon it was clear.


    After leaving the stone chamber, Jiang Ting did not go to weed and reclaim good land, but stayed in the stone chamber to rest.


    When other young people left the village, Jiangting walked slowly towards mengqiu.


    Meng Qiu looks up and ignores it. He looks at the horizon in a daze. In this house, only rich and noble are not at home. Chuncao and the aunt are still here.


    Jiangting close, mouth up: "stone brother."


    Meng Qiu can only respond: "brother Jiangting."


    "Let''s talk over there." After that, Jiang Ting left first. He believed that Meng Qiu would follow.


    Sure enough, Meng Qiu didn''t have much change in his face, so he directly followed him and didn''t ask about the cause and effect.


    Soon, they went to the end of the village and stopped.


    Meng Qiu came near and said: "brother Jiangting"


    the corner of Jiang Ting ''.


    Mood micro turn, Jiang Ting turned to show a smile: "mengqiu."


    Meng Qiu looked at Jiang Ting, did not open his mouth, just quietly watching, there is no identity was exposed after the movement, as if everything does not matter.


    If the first encounter, Jiang Ting may be unexpected, but... At the moment, Jiang Ting has no accident.


    Therefore, Jiang Ting looked at the calm Meng Qiu, his face showed a smile: "you should not come to Dafeng Village."


    Meng Qiu looked at it quietly, but still didn''t speak.


    Jiang Ting did not care, but looked at the sky: "your arrival will bring Dafeng Village to death."


    "Oh." Meng Qiu responded quietly, and then there was no unnecessary change, as if nothing could interest him.


    "It''s difficult." Jiang Ting''s heart sank slightly, but fortunately, he didn''t expect such words to make Meng Qiu recover.


    He looked at the eye of the way of heaven in the sky, and then quietly began to close his hands.


    "Do you want to kill me?"


    With a whisper, Meng Qiu''s rare smile: "I''ve killed so many people, I''ll die long ago... If you want to kill me, kill me."


    Jiang Ting instantly shot: "in that case, you go to die!"


    Meng Qiu slowly closed his eyes.


    "Boom..." with the sound of thunder, Jiang Ting clearly saw that the eye of heaven suddenly sent out a purple thunder towards him with an extremely terrible speed.


    It is reasonable to say that the scourge of the lower world is not a threat to him, but... There are other things on the thunder that he does not understand, and it is precisely because of the part that he does not understand that the thunder has the power to suppress Jiangting.


    But since Jiang Ting made a move, how could he not be prepared for the scourge of the attack?


    Jiang Ting''s speed soared, and he came to Meng Qiu''s neck. He just knocked him unconscious, but he didn''t kill him. At the moment of his syncope, a dreamland began to rise quietly.


    Jiang Ting''s method is very simple. He wants to cover Meng Qiu with a dreamland, and let Meng Qiu encounter everything again with the situation of dreamland, so that he can regain his mood.


    If not... Jiang Ting will be ready to wait for the arrival of Jiang Hanyi and others in a year.


    In the dreamland filled with time, the speed of thunder suddenly soared.


    Jiang Ting looks at the thunder and the people in the village who are shocked by the sound of thunder. Then he suddenly urges the meaning of time and space.


    In a flash, Jiang Ting sensed that his divine power was disappearing at an extremely terrifying speed, and everything in heaven and earth became colorful in his eyes.


    He didn''t understand the colorful.


    However, Jiang Ting didn''t care, but controlled the meaning of time and space and the power to urge the spirit. Then, before the thunder penalty of the sky fell down, he didn''t know what force was attacking him and disappeared, and he didn''t hit Jiang Ting at all.


    The thunderclap failed, and the eye of heaven continued to stare at Jiang Ting, instead of launching the scourge.


    Jiang Ting ignored the eye of heaven, but quietly looked at Meng Qiu... Can be, depends on the dreamland.


    If not, we can only wait for Jiang Hanyi to bring it one year later and try other ways... In order to intervene, he forced the meaning of time and space.


    If not in Jiang Ting''s view, the possibility of success is very high, he will not urge the meaning of time and space. If he fails... He has no place to suffer.However, Meng Qiu, who was trapped in the dreamland, had already woken up.


    Of course, the place where he wakes up is the dreamland, and his real body is still dizzy on the ground.


    Meng Qiu, who wakes up in the dreamland, is full of doubts. Jiang Ting suddenly makes a move. He thinks he will die. As a result, is he not dead?


    Although confused, Meng Qiu did not care, but quietly living in a dreamland.


    After that, the people of the thunderbolt hall in the dreamland arrive ahead of time, aware of the existence of Meng Qiu, and repeat it as before. Then Jiang Hanyi arrives, and Meng Qiu leaves with Jiang Hanyi.


    Jiang Ting doesn''t know what happened in March when Jiang Hanyi and Meng Qiu left, but it doesn''t matter... The important thing is that he has tried his best to simulate Meng Qiu''s track in the dreamland, including marrying Chuncao.


    After he left, Jiang Ting let dreamland develop with Meng Qiu''s mood. He believed that if Jiang Hanyi knew Meng Qiu, then Meng Qiu must also know Jiang Hanyi very well.


    It is not wrong to develop according to Meng Qiu''s subconsciousness.


    Sure enough, Jiang Ting found that after Meng Qiu and Jiang Hanyi left in the dreamland, they found a place to live in seclusion and farming.


    However, their seclusion is not seclusion. One by one, the servants and maids of Fengxuan villa come here... What Meng Qiu wants is to get enough food and clothing, not servants! If everything is the same as before, what is the use of their seclusion?


    But Jiang Hanyi doesn''t agree. She even controls all kinds of things in Fengxuan villa in her seclusion. Her seclusion is not seclusion, but simply a change of place. She is still the leader of Fengxuan villa.


    In the end, they didn''t quarrel and said nothing. Meng Qiu chose to leave. After leaving, Meng Qiu thought that Jiang Hanyi might be angry and attack people in Dafeng Village, so he went back to Dafeng Village to save people.


    After that, everything develops again, but the dreamland is not real. Meng Qiu in the dreamland didn''t expect that Jiang Hanyi would inform badaomen for help, and it''s impossible to know that Jiang Hanyi tried to help him recover his mood. Therefore, the arrival of Jiang Hanyi didn''t show up to badaomen.


    Then under the control of Jiang Ting, Jiang Hanyi drags Meng Qiu and Tu Cun, a disciple of Fengxuan village!

 Chapter 1907

    Under the control of Jiang Ting, even if there is no badaomen, Jiang Hanyi in the dreamland still delays Meng Qiu, while other Fengxuan village disciples directly slaughter the village.


    Except for badaomen and tajiangting, everything developed like the last time. Mengqiu closed the village and countless tombs appeared.


    see here, Jiang Ting is not watching, but looking at the sky: "let me see, I spend the tide essence of the mind to block a scourge as a price, can you restore?"


    Jiang Ting doesn''t really know whether he can recover... After all, mirage is a mirage. Even if he simulated everything, the time is still too short. Even under the interference of the effect of time and space, Meng Qiu has some feelings for spring grass, but the time is short.


    A few words, but in reality, it has been a full few months. Perhaps it is the inevitable trend of history. Even if Meng Qiu faints, the rich and noble family will take Meng Qiu back, and spring grass will take care of him.


    A few days passed again.


    Jiang Ting, who has been pouring Meng Qiu into the stone chamber, suddenly opens his eyes, and his eyes show a happy look... He feels that Meng Qiu has recovered.


    He didn''t know what Meng Qiu was thinking during that period, but it didn''t matter. The important thing was that Meng Qiu was restored.


    "Did it work?" With a whisper, Jiang Ting exhaled slightly, and then his wrist moved to seal.


    Suddenly, Meng Qiu in the dreamland saw that heaven and earth collapsed into debris, and he lay on a very familiar but strange bed.


    Chuncao is taking care of him.


    This is... Because Jiang Ting disperses the dreamland. Meng Qiu, the most powerful man, instantly realizes that he has fainted for several months. He can vaguely perceive that spring grass has been taking care of him for several months.


    Perhaps it is the necessity of history, or perhaps it is the experience in the dreamland. Meng Qiu has countless good feelings for spring grass.


    Spring grass is very happy: "stone, you finally wake up."


    A moment later, Meng Qiu got up: "spring grass, what about Jiangting?"


    "Jiang Ting?"


    Thinking for a while, spring grass showed uncertainty: "these days, Jiang Ting seems to have been in the stone room all the time. What''s the matter?"


    She was not annoyed that Meng Qiu only asked Jiang Ting when she woke up.


    Meng Qiu did not answer, but slightly frowned... His mood has been restored.


    Accordingly, his heart naturally is not scattered. In addition to the illusion that he still remembers very clearly, he knows that Jiang Ting is helping him, but he doesn''t know Jiang ting.


    Even he can be sure that none of the seven forces in the seven Spirits world is called Jiang ting.


    Where are the strong ones? Why help him?


    After thinking for a while, Meng Qiu smiles at the spring grass and then goes to the stone room of Jiangting.


    On the other side, in the stone chamber.


    "Make a fortune... Make a fortune!" Jiang Ting''s mouth is split and his face is full of surprise.


    At the moment when Meng Qiu wakes up, Jiang Ting feels that Meng Qiu''s obsession all over his body has dissipated, and with that obsession, the meaning of time and space fluctuates, and is drawn into his body by the meaning of time and space in his body.


    Also because his fluctuation is too low, too rare... The meaning of time and space entering his body is directly controlled by his refining.


    and the use of the essence of the tide can only make the space and space of a short empty box different from each other. What has just entered him is the wave of his space-time meaning and the power he can use freely. Although


    looks very rare, it is ultimately a force of temporal and spatial meaning. In addition, the intention of time and space is in his body. He can rely on those waves to pry the meaning of time and space, even if the essence of the tide is exhausted. After paying a little price, he must not be able to act with all the sense of time and space.


    Compared with the previous consumption, this kind of harvest is very rich.


    "Brother Jiang Ting, are you there?" Meng Qiu''s voice sounded out of the stone room.


    Jiang Ting suddenly recalled that he should leave. The harvest has already arrived. There is no other advantage to stay here. He will be watched by the eye of heaven.


    At the same time, Jiang Ting has a strong sense of unreal... So easy to succeed?


    However, in a flash, Jiang Ting realized that it seemed very simple to succeed this time. In fact, it was not so simple. Far away, let''s say that dreamland. If it wasn''t for his use of time and space to block the curse of heaven, how could he succeed?


    Not to mention the process of Meng Qiu''s last enlightenment simulated with all one''s heart. In addition, he has good luck at the moment. The target is a person with a state of mind, who can easily plan.


    The combination of many factors led to his seemingly simple success this time. However, if he was replaced by someone else, if he didn''t have the intention of time and space to help block the attack of the eye of heaven...


    thinking of this possibility, Jiang Ting suddenly felt a little chilly... If he didn''t have the intention of time and space, he would think of a person who had problems in his mind and brain I''m afraid all kinds of legal countermeasures are useless at all!


    It''s just like two people who are on the same line go through all kinds of hardships to get the treasure. One goes through all kinds of difficulties and obstacles to get the treasure, the other goes through all kinds of difficulties and obstacles after getting the treasure ahead of time. Although they are all the same dangers, the threats are very different."Brother Jiangting, are you there?" Meng Qiu''s voice sounded outside the stone house again.


    Jiang Ting immediately put down all his thoughts, not thinking, but ready to leave directly... In a flash, Jiang Ting''s eyes are a flash.


    At the moment, Meng Qiu''s obsession is resolved by him, Tu village will not happen, and Jiang Hanyi will not die... But all this is completely different from the development of history.


    He is more curious... After he returns to his time, in the history of the seven Spirits world, Jiang Hanyi is doomed to be killed by Meng Qiu, or, Meng Qiu suddenly recovers his mood and nothing happens?


    Merciless once said that history can''t be changed, but Jiang Ting wanted to witness it with his own eyes. He wanted to know the coordinates of the seven spirit realms. When he returned to the divine realm, he came to this realm directly as a soul, and then explored whether history had been changed by him!


    Think of here, Jiang Ting restrain the mind of leaving, with a little bit confused face out of the stone room.


    "Brother stone, what''s the matter?" Jiang Ting''s eyes were still a little sleepy. It seemed that he didn''t wake up.


    Meng qiuben''s words about what he was going to say were suddenly blocked in his throat... He thought it was Jiang Ting who helped him recover, but now it seems that it''s not like it.


    Is this sleepy young man really capable of helping him? And can it keep him in a dreamland for months?


    But that day?


    Jiang Ting had known Meng Qiu''s idea for a long time, and directly showed a little smile: "Hey, brother stone, are you awake?"


    Without waiting for an answer, Jiang Ting chattered: "I said, brother stone, your body is not good. That day, you followed me for no reason. As a result, you suddenly fainted. It took several months to wake up... I don''t think your body has any hidden injuries. You''d better take more exercise."

 Chapter 1908

    Because Jiang Ting decided to stay here first, Jiang Ting didn''t show any flaws and began to act silly.


    Meng Qiu''s words are completely blocked... Is Jiang Ting pretending to be a fool? Or was he just an illusion when he left with Jiang Ting?


    After a while, Meng Qiu shakes his head without thinking. He doesn''t think Jiang Ting can hide his strength in front of him. His strength of Meng Qiu is also the peak of the seven Spirits world. No one can hide it in front of him.


    Thinking of this, Meng Qiu turned to show a smile, with a simple and honest mouth: "nothing, I just came to see the stone brother, if nothing, I''ll go back first."


    "Well, I''ll go on sleeping. I haven''t had a good rest recently. I''m so sleepy." After that, Jiang Ting yawned and went back to the stone room.


    Seeing this, Meng Qiu frowned, and then walked towards the rich family... He needed a good quiet, his mood suddenly recovered, and his experience in the dreamland made him cold and shiver.


    He had to think more about who would sink him into a dreamland.


    Jiang Ting looks at Meng Qiu''s back through the stone room. He smiles, and then he doesn''t observe. Instead, he lowers his head and begins to think about how to get to the seven spirit world after he returns to the divine realm.


    He doesn''t have a chance to experiment.


    The reason why he appears in the seven spirit world this time is that the obsession brings him here for traction. Now the obsession dissolves, but no traction will bring him here.


    "Perhaps the most reliable thing is to break the space and see where the coordinates of the seven spirits are... Unfortunately, the eye of heaven is staring at me. If I really want to remember the spatial coordinates here, I''m afraid the eye of heaven will not go crazy." With murmuring, Jiang Ting looked up at the sky through the stone slab above his head, looking at the eye of the way of heaven with some helplessness.


    But if you don''t know the spatial coordinates here, once you go back to the divine realm, there is little possibility that he can find the seven Spirits world... The divine realm is vast and endless, and only then can you know where the seven Spirits world is!


    Moreover, there are too many lower bounds for the connection of infinite divine realm. If you want to find them one by one, I''m afraid you can''t find them all in your life.


    In thinking, three days soon passed... People in Dafeng Village are still busy. There is no change. However, Meng Qiu''s mood has recovered. In Jiang Ting''s opinion, he is probably ready to leave Dafeng Village and go back to the sword Pavilion.


    It''s been a while.


    Thinking Jiang Ting quietly raised his head: "it''s really no good, we can only try to take the initiative to leave a mark."


    Because of the gaze of the eye of heaven, many of his means can not be used. For no reason, he does not want to fight back against the eye of heaven with the intention of time and space.


    So the best way to think about it is to leave something in the seven Spirits world, and that thing will turn into coordinates by virtue of its connection with him!


    Think of here, Jiang Ting gently waved, the roof of the stone slab suddenly a fist size stone fell off, just fell in the hands of Jiang ting.


    Looking at the stone, Jiang Ting''s five fingers begin to dance and seal... Because there is no one else here, the eye of heaven doesn''t respond.


    With the flying of yinjue, Jiang Ting''s divine power rushed into the stone one by one. Then Jiang Ting quietly launched the kingdom of God, took out the waste from the Shendan Association, and used the divine power to control the fusion with the stone in his hand.


    Jiang Ting decided to leave a fierce weapon here.


    The main body of the material is the ordinary stone on the top of the head and the waste treasure obtained from the Shendan Association.


    It''s not that Jiang Ting doesn''t want to use a better one, but he can''t... Jiang Ting is now a level 7 God. His things are basically used by the lowest level 5 God. What''s more, Jiang Ting pressure will not be put into the storage space.


    The heavy stone treasure is also a waste. If it had not been for Jiang ting to take away the name of a treasure at will, Jiang Ting would not have seen it more. Even if it was put away, it would have been sold by him instead of being put in the collection of the kingdom of God.


    He had planned to make a memorial before, but he didn''t expect that it could be used so quickly. It was just a waste.


    Under Jiang Ting''s rather crude means, the two stones merge into a fist sized seal... This seal has no other effect. It''s accurate to smash people. It''s impolite to say that if the power of this seal can be fully exerted, the seven supreme weapons in the seven spirit world are not enough to see.


    Although Jiang Ting has only seen the dragon soul sword, it''s just the dragon soul sword... After all, it''s from the lower world. Let''s not mention the forging skills, the power... Let''s not mention it.


    After finishing the seal, Jiang Ting looked up at the sky: "after all, part of the main body of the seal is made of the stone in the stone slab on the top of his head... The fusion of the objects in this world and the treasures in the divine realm is also contaminated with the breath of this world. I think the eye of heaven will not destroy this East and West."


    With a whisper, Jiang Ting took the big seal and then flicked his fingers. The big seal concealed all his body''s breath and headed for the top of the sky... This is the most important point.


    What he left behind can''t be buried.


    If no one uses it, the energy of the seven Spirits world is too thin, and he doesn''t know how long it is from him. Once the time is too long and no one warms the sun, it is likely that the treasure will turn to dust because of the too thin energy.That''s why he doesn''t leave any better treasures... For him, if the people in the seven Spirits world can''t use the better treasures, it''s nothing but waste.


    After the big seal flew high enough, Jiang Ting''s eyes flashed: "it''s time to go back."


    As the words fall, Jiang Ting quietly touches the meaning of time and space, and then strange ripples spread. Jiang Ting''s figure disappears without any sound, as if it had never appeared.


    With his departure, the seal before he played it silently into the sky suddenly bloomed, and then fell to a place where there was no one with extremely terrible power.


    That terrible power, not to mention let the whole seven spirit world people are aware, but at least more than half of the most powerful people are aware, but it is not a problem.


    If Jiang Ting is still in the seven Spirits world, the eye of heaven is bound to do it directly at this moment... Unfortunately, Jiang Ting has left the seven Spirits world, and even has left this time period. He is just like a ghost, and the eye of heaven can''t do it even if he wants to attack with the curse of heaven.


    After that, Jiang Ting didn''t know. His only backhand was that after he left, the seal would shine and announce its birth. As for what would happen next, he didn''t know.


    But think about it, nothing more than that is to cause a bloodbath, because of looting and the emergence of the bloodbath!


    ...


    there are no stars in the endless universe.


    "I''m back." With a whisper, Jiang Ting slowly opens his eyes and floats here. Looking at the stars around him, he smiles

 Chapter 1909

    After Jiang Ting returned to the divine realm, he looked at the surrounding starry sky, and his face was smiling.


    This time into obsession, although the accident, but the solution is good luck, just a few years he successfully came back.


    But also successfully took his own, the first step to control the meaning of time and space.


    After half a breath, Jiang Ting shook his head slightly, did not think, but closed his eyes again.


    He wants to feel where the seal is after his re melting. If he can detect the position of the seal, he can follow the sense to find the seven spirit world.


    After half a breath.


    "Well?" Jiang Ting suddenly opened his eyes, eyes slightly narrowed.


    He can''t feel where he is.


    There are some strange feelings, he can feel the existence of the seal, only the faint feeling, but he is not sure where the seal is.


    He can only sense that the seal really exists.


    As for the location of the induction... I don''t know if it''s because the lower world and the endless divine realm belong to the two worlds. He can sense the seal, but he can''t follow the induction to find the location of the seal.


    Disappointed?


    No!


    The existence of the seal is just like telling Jiang ting that he really followed that obsession to reach the seven spirit world, and even changed some of the history of the seven spirit world.


    Fixed history evolves into the present. What happens when the past and the present converge again?


    Jiang Ting doesn''t know, but he knows that his idea of going to the seven Spirits world is more and more strong!


    Although it''s still a while before the start of the holy Dragon Star ceremony, Jiang Ting doesn''t want to enter the heartless obsession immediately. He wants to find the seven spirit world.


    What are the consequences of history being changed?


    Jiang Ting is not the king of gods. He can''t know the secret. He wants to get the answer himself.


    After thinking for a while, Jiang Ting turned his wrist and took out the jade slips.


    He found that he was ready to make friends with Lin Yi''s mind more and more huge... Lin Yi is the little master of tiandaofu, with the help of Lin Yi, he can easily explore countless news.


    After three breath, the jade slips flash slightly, and Lin Yi''s appearance appears in the light curtain.


    "Brother Jiang." Lin Yi''s voice is quite calm. The background is a blue sky and white clouds, and I don''t know where the planet is.


    Jiang Ting slightly clasped his fist: "brother Lin."


    Lin Yi''s face was even more smiling: "it was reported that brother Jiang had won the first place in the alchemy competition held by the alchemy Association. Lin congratulated brother Jiang here. When we meet next time, we will make up the present."


    "It''s just a little competition."


    After a pause, Jiang Ting digs off the topic: "brother Lin, Jiang''s purpose of this subpoena is to ask brother Lin for help."


    Lin Yi was not surprised, but chuckled: "brother Jiang, but it''s OK to say that if it can be done, Lin will not refuse."


    He knew that Jiang Ting must have something to do when he found it. If not, if he was not busy with cultivation for no reason, who would have nothing to do all day long to summon other people.


    Of course, he would not be angry, on the contrary, he was a little happy... With the two people''s outstanding too much, the friendship naturally went up slowly.


    Jiang Ting did not delay his time and asked directly, "brother Lin, have you heard of the seven spirits?"


    "Seven spirits?"


    After a pause, Lin Yi showed some uncertainty: "lower bound?"


    Jiang Ting nodded directly: "well."


    "I don''t know."


    At the end of the speech, Lin Yi shook his head again: "I don''t know if brother Jiang can tell me what the seven spirits are for?"


    Jiang Ting didn''t explain: "I''m going to visit the seven Spirits world."


    "This..."


    after hesitating for a while, Lin Yiqing said: "I will help brother Jiang pay attention, but brother Jiang should not hold many hopes."


    "Why?" Jiang Ting''s mood sank quietly.


    Because according to the implied meaning of Lin Yi''s words, that is to say, it is very likely that it will not be found, so Jiang Ting will not hold hope.


    In the face of doubt, Lin Yi did not rush to answer, but first glanced around and then whispered: "brother Jiang has no idea. Although there are a lot of links in the lower boundary of the divine realm, but after careful calculation, not many people know where the entrance is, and not many people know."


    Without waiting for Jiang Ting''s reaction, Lin Yi whispered: "many of the most powerful people in the divine realm are from the lower world. How can some lower world, as the hometown of some of the most powerful people, reveal their positions at will? Even if he is not the most powerful, how can other people know if he doesn''t say it? "


    When Jiang Ting heard the speech, he immediately realized that there are many lower bounds. However, people who know the location of lower bounds all hide the location of lower bounds. In fact, there are not many lower bounds that can be known.


    Before the magic Moon Palace, there were two entrances to the lower world... Don''t forget what the magic Moon Palace is, it''s the most powerful force in the Terran territory.


    Thinking of this, Jiang Ting pressed down his anxious mood and said: "it''s OK, brother Lin, just pay attention to it for me. If I can''t find it, maybe it''s just that I don''t have that fate.""Good." Lin Yi is not talking nonsense, he nods directly.


    Talk again for a while, the communication is broken.


    Looking at the starry sky, Jiang Ting shook his head slightly: "I hope Lin Yi can have a clue there."


    Lin Yi somehow helps him to use various information channels to find out, but Jiang Ting himself... He doesn''t know where to start. His only feeling is that it may be the distance between the world that makes it impossible to determine the location, or even the direction.


    Because he didn''t need to look for it, Jiang Ting suddenly found that he seemed to have nothing to do... Until he didn''t know that he really had nothing to do, but in a short time, he seemed to have nothing to do.


    Looking down and thinking for a while, Jiang Ting took out the flying boat and drove it into the wormhole.


    He decided to go to mushenxing.


    Just taking advantage of the abundant time at the moment, I go to Mu Shenxing to see who is involved in Yunxi''s death. After all, I get acquainted with Yunxi and help her get rid of the grudge.


    At the same time, Mu God Star is also more prosperous, just to see if you can find an opportunity to promote eight God on Mu God star.


    Now that he is promoted to the eighth level God, what he lacks is the divine power in his body. If he can find some treasures with huge energy to absorb, he may be promoted to the eighth level God soon.


    Go to Mu God star, kill two birds with one stone, why not.


    ...


    somewhere, where the wilderness is.


    A beautiful shadow shrouded in black fog, quietly looking at the distance... Where the line of sight is, is a huge vortex.


    The whirlpool seemed to have some extraordinary energy, and the illusory creatures with blank eyes walked towards it.


    I don''t know how long later.


    The beautiful shadow suddenly said: "master, if you want to go to the endless God realm, can you only take the road of reincarnation?"


    In a flash.


    The black fog billows, and a figure covered by the black fog emerges: "before you control the rules, if you want to leave, you can only leave by taking the channel of reincarnation."


    The Qianying was silent for a while and said with a wry smile, "the king of gods... I don''t know when the disciples will be able to touch the realm of the king of gods."

 Chapter 1910

    In the face of the voice of the new human figure with black fog all over her body, the beautiful figure responded with a bitter smile.


    After a long time, the new figure said: "not long ago, his Majesty the ghost emperor sent a message. Through the channel of reincarnation, he found that the meaning of time and space is being eroded. If nothing unexpected happens, Jiang Ting will continue to deepen the control of the meaning of time and space. You don''t have much time."


    At the end of the speech, the figure quietly dispersed: "the meaning of time and space is owned by our Guizu. He can steal it or control it, but if he tries to occupy it for himself, he will be attacked by our Guizu..."


    after hearing the words and looking at the vortex for a long time, Qianying''s figure quietly dispersed. Under the black fog, no one can see what it looks like.


    The holy Dragon Star is at the bottom of the deep sea and deep in the dragon god palace.


    Ao Qiyu''s huge body is quietly coiled. His eyes are closed. I don''t know whether he is sleeping or practicing.


    A whisper sounded out of the hall: "elder."


    Aoqiyu instantly opened his eyes: "can you find the news?"


    "Elder, I''ve searched dozens of galaxies around..."


    after a pause, the voice outside rings with hesitation: "I just didn''t notice the breath of the nihilistic Thunder Dragon Clan."


    "No?" Ao Qiyu''s huge dragon head suddenly came out of the hall, and his eyes were cold.


    Outside, a blue dragon clan, only ten feet in size, responded in a hurry: "elder, I really didn''t find anything."


    "It shouldn''t be..."


    with a whisper, Ao Qiyu retreated to the main hall, and his face was a little confused: "where has he gone..."


    Aojiang, the pseudonym of Jiangting, had no news since he left. As the only nihilistic Thunder Dragon, Ao Qiyu missed Jiangting very much, so he sent his staff... Oh, no, the dragon people under his hand to find out the whereabouts of Jiangting.


    It''s just a pity that no matter how he looks for it, he can''t find the whereabouts of another nihilistic Thunder Dragon, as if it never appeared.


    Soon, Ao Qiyu closed his eyes again: "keep looking."


    "No The blue dragon flies away.


    After about three breaths.


    A whisper suddenly sounded in the hall: "Ao Qiyu, how are you thinking?"


    Ao Qiyu opened his eyes in an instant and didn''t speak.


    The voice once again whispered: "nihilistic thunderdragons are full of thunder and space, both of which are extremely powerful. Therefore, nihilistic thunderdragons have always been extremely powerful in our dragon family... But this has led you to stay in the Ninth level God for countless years. Because of the compatibility of space rules and thunder rules, you have been unable to enter the realm of the God King..."¡° I''m looking for Aojiang. "


    After a pause, Ao Qiyu shook his head slightly: "after finding him, I will naturally give you an answer."


    "The king''s daughter has already begun her baptism, and the ceremony is about to officially begin... If you answer, you can''t force her to merge into the realm of the king, why...".


    Ao Qiyu didn''t respond, and the voice didn''t ring.


    ......


    the endless divine realm, bathes in the divine Star City.


    "This is the cloud family." Jiang Ting stood in the street, looking at the mansion not far away. He turned away after a moment of silence.


    It took him five years to reach mushen star after he started to jump from the starry sky with the help of space wormhole... Thanks to his level 7 spirit, because the improvement of his level allows him to control the speed of flying boats to jump wormhole faster. Otherwise, I don''t know how young it will take him to get there.


    When he arrived at Mu Shenxing, he came directly to the city under his feet, which was the city where the cloud family was.


    Just because he didn''t know who was involved in the previous killing of Yunxi, Jiang Ting didn''t rush into Yunxi''s house, but was going to tiandaofu to see if he could get the news.


    If you can''t buy it, you can get information with the help of Lin Yi.


    Depending on himself, it takes too long to explore.


    As for why we go to the cloud family first instead of going to tiandaofu directly, it is because Jiang Ting needs to confirm the strength of the cloud family first... And the strength of the cloud family is really not strong.


    At least it''s not strong for Jiang Ting at the moment.


    In his perception, although there are seven level gods in the cloud family, there are not many, but more are six level gods.


    The cloud family has no eight level God.


    The most powerful cloud family with only a few seven level gods obviously can''t stop Jiang Ting at the moment. Even if he doesn''t expose the existence of the kingdom of God, it''s enough to kill seven in and seven out of the cloud family.


    Soon, Jiangting arrived at tiandaofu in Yuncheng.


    A glance at the three storey building of tiandaofu, Jiang Ting did not delay his time. He went directly into it, and then went through the lobby on the first floor to the second floor.


    Glancing at the empty hall on the second floor, Jiang Ting turned directly into the half opened small room next to him.


    "Creak..." the room closed quietly.


    Then, just a moment later, a little light appeared in the room, and two eyes appeared in the small window specially opened in the deep.As soon as the man appeared, he said with hoarseness: "guests..."


    JIANG Ting went straight to the theme: "who are the people who have dealt with Yunjia Yunxi before? I want the exact list."


    The people in the deep place were stunned, and then they said, "let me check it."


    The eyes disappeared and the room fell silent.


    Jiang Ting did not care, waiting quietly.


    About a quarter of an hour later.


    The position of the window reappeared eyes: "you are, Jiang Ting?"


    The hoarse voice was a little surprised.


    Jiang Ting did not deny: "it''s Jiang."


    After hearing the words, the figure took out a jade slip and threw it out of the small window: "the cloud family once spent God stone in our tiandaofu to hide the news, so I have no right to check it with my authority, but there is a little Lord''s idea outside the news, saying that if the guests buy the news, they can tell them directly."


    Jiang Ting''s eyebrows suddenly wrinkled... Lin Yi said hello before?


    Some of him can''t be sure whether what the people in front of him say is true or false, or that the words are just Lin Yi''s simple act to make him owe.


    However, he needs this information now.


    Therefore, Jiangting directly collected the jade slips: "how many sacred stones."


    "I don''t have the right to check the news. I don''t need the stone." After that, the deep eyes quietly retreated, and the small door of the room began to open.


    Jiang Ting frowned and then stretched out to leave the small room again. Whether it was true or false, it was nothing even if he owed a favor.


    He found that he owes Lin Yi a lot of human feelings. In this case, this little human feeling is nothing at the moment... At most, it''s just a little harder to pay back in the future.


    With Lin Yi''s intelligence, I don''t think he would be stupid enough to ask him to do something that will surely die.


    After thinking about it, Jiang Ting stood in the hall and didn''t leave in a hurry. Instead, he went to the window and looked at the street outside the window. Standing here, he couldn''t even see the cloud family mansion which was not too far away.


    After watching for a long time, Jiang Ting quietly took out the jade slips he had just got, and his mind sank into them.


    He decided to assassinate.


    After all, and Yunxi know a, resentment is to help but.


    But before Lin Yi''s admonition... He doesn''t like the cloud family under his banner, especially when Yunxi is dead, but he also doesn''t like the bad reputation on his back.


    So what he wants to do is assassinate, silent assassinate.

 Chapter 1911

    Jiang Ting stood at the window and looked at the street. After a while, he took out the jade slips and began to read them. In order to avoid what Lin Yi said, Jiang Ting decided to assassinate him because he met Yunxi and helped him revenge.


    In this way, he can avenge Yunxi, and the Yuns won''t know who did it. It''s killing three birds with one stone.


    And that jade slip, in Jiang Ting''s reading, is indeed left by Lin Yi. Maybe Lin Yi also guessed that Jiang Ting was going to assassinate him, with a large list on it.


    Except for a few people, those who have been against Yunxi are part of them, those who have been indifferent are part of them, and those who have made friends are part of them... In a word, the Yuns are from the top to the bottom, except for their servants and servants, but those who have the blood of the Yuns and have lived in the Yuns for a long time have their names on them.


    It clearly records what the relationship is, which can be called extremely detailed.


    After reading the list, Jiang Ting waves the jade slips into the kingdom of God, then looks at the cloud family and shakes his head slightly. He does not evaluate whether the death of Yun Xi is right or wrong for the cloud family, or the good and evil of the cloud family.


    After all, it''s a matter within the family of the cloud family, and it''s also a matter of rights disputes, which has nothing to do with Jiang ting.


    Just, just as a friend, he wanted to help Yunxi revenge, that''s all.


    "Let''s start with yunya. According to the records on the list, he is the one who makes trouble for Yunxi." With whispering, Jiang Ting''s figure disappeared.


    If there is a nine level God in this Biyu City, maybe you can try to track the whereabouts of Jiangting. Unfortunately, there is no nine level God in this Biyu City, and Jiangting disappears suddenly, and no one can detect its whereabouts.


    Not far away, deep in Yun''s mansion.


    In an attic.


    A beautiful looking woman slowly opened her eyes: "I''ve been trapped in the fourth level God for many years... Alas, I hope I can be promoted to the fifth level God.."


    as soon as the voice fell, the girl''s pupil suddenly shrank: "who!"


    She saw that a black shadow was slowly approaching in front of her. She was the only one in the attic. Where did the black shadow come from?


    "Yunya?"


    With a whisper, Jiang Ting, who disappeared in tiandaofu, appeared in the attic with a smile on his face: "I heard that you have a bad relationship with Yunxi?"


    The woman immediately drank: "who are you! What do you have to do with that bitch! "


    "It seems that there is an answer." Jiang Ting''s figure is scattered.


    The woman''s face was slightly stunned, and then her pupils suddenly shrank... She felt that her belly suddenly gave birth to endless cold, at the same time, the endless darkness was eating away her consciousness at an extremely terrible speed.


    To die?


    As soon as this idea rose, the woman fell to the ground silently, with some bright red blood flowing. The smell of blood spread in the attic, but she didn''t leave the attic.


    Outside the attic, nobody knows.


    Jiang Ting, who killed yunya, didn''t stop, but went to the next target... On the list of his revenge, there may be villains or good people, but it doesn''t matter to Jiang ting.


    Good or bad is not a commendatory word, and there is no unified solution. His trip is just to help Yunxi revenge.


    The shadow of Jiang Ting is constantly flashing in Yun''s mansion. Every time he enters a certain garden, room or attic, he will always take away a fresh life.


    No one is aware of the big cloud home.


    Half an hour later, it was in the center of Yun''s mansion.


    Jiang Ting, who is hiding in the dark, looks at the other garden in front of him... The last one.


    In this half an hour, he has killed all the people on the list who are related to Yunxi''s death. Although Jiang Ting doesn''t think he is a good man, he is not a villain. Therefore, he doesn''t crush the spirits of those people, he just kills them.


    And now, there''s the last one left.


    And this man is not easy to kill.


    This man is a seven level God. According to the records on the list, Yun Hong, the elder of the cloud family, is the leader of this man.


    According to the records on the list, there is no hatred between Yunhong and Yunxi, but the death of Yunxi is almost caused by Yunhong.


    The reason is simple.


    Yunxi''s talent is good... However, Yunxi is a commoner, not a lineage.


    If Yunxi''s talent exceeds all the talents of the Yuns, it''s OK. However, the Yuns have other talents. It''s not necessary that Yunxi''s talent is low. Yunxi is a commoner, and his relationship with his lineage has always been bad. With the improvement of cultivation, the contradiction between the two sides has become increasingly deep.


    In Yunhong''s opinion, the contradiction can''t be resolved. Once Yunxi continues to grow up, it may threaten his lineage. In addition, Yunxi''s talent is not unique, so... Under Yunhong''s sign, she died, and Jiang Ting didn''t know her death until she accidentally found her body.


    If there is no cloud home high-level signal, Yunxi, and will not die.


    No matter what the contradiction is, Yunxi''s family name is Yunyang after all. Even if he is a commoner, Yunxi''s father is also Yunyang, the contemporary head of the family! If there is no sign from the top, who dares to kill?Watching for a while, Jiang Ting shook his head slightly, not thinking, but slowly into the other court.


    Although the other court has not been opened, but Jiangting hides his body and turns into a shadow, but it is very simple to enter the forbidden and blocked other court.


    Then he saw Yun Hong, the elder of the cloud family, sitting in the other garden, looking down and thinking about something.


    After confirming the identity, this time, Jiang Ting did not appear as deliberately as before, but approached quietly, and then took out the Liuyun sword.


    Wrapped in the shadow, Liuyun sword stabs out without any sound.


    Just at the moment when Yunhong was about to be killed by the sharp stab of the sword, Yunhong suddenly got up and said, "Alas, the owner of the house doesn''t know what to think... Hiss"


    before his voice fell, Yunhong suddenly took a cold breath and flashed to the side, bringing out a lot of blood.


    "Who!" Yunhong began to roar, but his face was slightly frightened.


    If he hadn''t got up suddenly before, he would have been dead.


    He could see that there was a terrible sword mark at his waist, which almost cut his waist on the spot. Many of his bones had been cut off. Fortunately, he suddenly got up to avoid the crucial place. If not...


    and Jiang Ting looked at Yunhong who pushed away, he was also a little surprised... Yunhong avoided the inevitable blow.


    It''s not that Yunhong has the strength to avoid it, but it''s a pure coincidence. At the moment of Jiangting''s sword, Yunhong suddenly gets up because he doesn''t know what''s bothering him. It''s also because that sudden rise leads to Liuyun sword''s failure to kill him.


    After all, in order to ensure that the fluctuation does not break out and reveal the trace, the power contained in the sword is not high... If it is a professional killer, it will not be so, but Jiang Ting, after all, is not a professional killer.


    Jiang Ting''s assassination, which simply does not expose the trace and close to him, will not be carried out as a normal killer, taking into account all kinds of factors.

 Chapter 1912

    Jiang Ting''s sword, however, has a loophole at the last moment. Instead of killing Yun Hong with one sword, it makes Yun Hongsheng alert.


    After all, he is not a killer specializing in assassination.


    Then, Jiang Ting quietly emerged: "since the assassination failed, then kill it head on. Fortunately, you are the last one. Even if there is an accident, it won''t get in the way."


    At the moment when the words sounded, the Liuyun sword of Jiangting broke out and the sword was cut out instantly.


    If you can''t assassinate him, it doesn''t matter if you kill him head-on... He''s just a level seven God. Unless he''s an opponent of Tianjiao level, if he''s not in the same situation, Jiang Ting can''t be interested at all.


    The gap in combat power is too big.


    "No..." with a roar, Yunhong didn''t wait to die, but suddenly burst out of his divine realm, trying to block the incoming sword.


    However, as soon as his divine realm broke out, the sword had already come, and then, it quietly penetrated his body, and the violent sword intention invaded and disappeared in an instant.


    However, the huge news also shocked the cloud family.


    "Who dares to scatter it in my cloud house?"


    "Who is so arrogant?"


    "Elder, who dares to attack you?"


    ....


    with a lot of roars, the strong of the cloud family was startled, and countless streamers rose. However, in a short period of half a breath, this bieyuan has been surrounded, surrounded by more than dozens of strong of the cloud family, and more strong of the cloud family are approaching.


    After all, it''s the cloud family residence, and it''s also the center of the cloud family residence. If there''s any noise here, the people of the cloud family come naturally and quickly.


    There are even two seven level gods.


    However, after they arrived, the pupil was enlarged to the extreme... They saw that a sword left Yunhong''s body, and Yunhong had fallen to the ground and lost all his breath.


    Yunhong, the elder of his cloud family and the strong one of the seven levels of God, died! It doesn''t even seem to be able to resist!


    A middle-aged man stepped forward with a cold face: "who are you?"


    Seven levels of God!


    However, there is no threat to Jiang ting. There are too few seven level gods in the cloud family. Even if the whole cloud family gather together, Jiang Ting is confident that he can kill easily.


    Therefore, Jiangting didn''t panic. After taking back Liuyun, he tilted his head: "Yunyang?"


    That man, also is cloud Yang face more and more ice cold: "you are who!"


    Don''t blame him for this. Jiang Ting''s realm can feel that he is the seventh level God, and the elder of his cloud family is killed here by some means. In his opinion, people in front of him can''t leave the cloud family alive, but before that, he needs to know who ordered the seventh level God to deal with his cloud family.


    "Goodbye." Jiang Ting didn''t give the answer, but his feet would rise to the sky.


    The people he wanted to kill had already been killed. Naturally, he wanted to leave.


    As for Yunyang... According to the statement in the jade slips, he knew about Yunxi, but he didn''t participate in it, didn''t stop it, and didn''t help anyone.


    Maybe as the head of the cloud family, he has to think about the overall situation of the family... It''s just that this has nothing to do with Jiang ting. He has killed all the people on the list who attack Yun Xi, even the elder who is hiding behind the scenes.


    The cloud family, naturally, should leave.


    The rest of the cloud family, the rest of them are either servants or servants, or just like Yunyang, who ignore everything and don''t help either side, or those who make friends with Yunxi... These two parts will not be attacked by Jiang ting for no reason.


    Therefore, I will not stay here to entangle with them.


    Yunyang instantly roared: "arrogant children, when my cloud home is where you want to come and go, do you want to go?"


    With the appearance of the fury, there is a light curtain, which covers the whole cloud family.


    Jiang Ting, who had just been flying in the air, felt a faint suppression. Because of the suppression, even he could not walk in the air, but fell to the ground instead.


    Forbidden air battle!


    However, in the twinkling of an eye, Jiang Ting was sure that unless he broke out the power of the kingdom of God, he would not be able to leave under the suppression of the forbidden air formation.


    The light curtain can''t be just like the forbidden air array. Maybe it''s the cloud family''s clan protection array.


    After all, the long standing family in Mu God star, although the strength is nothing, but this information is not low.


    "Kill Yunyang let out a roar, and then several figures rushed towards the river court, all of them were level six gods.


    Looking at the strong men of the cloud family, Jiang Ting''s eyes showed a cold light: "your cloud family''s big array is really commendable, but don''t you think that just suppressing the array can keep me?"


    Voice down, Jiang Ting wrist a turn, take out Liuyun will be ready to fight back... And then brow slightly wrinkled.


    All the members of the cloud family who had previously attacked Yunxi had been assassinated by him, and even the elder of the cloud family had been killed by him. The rest of the members of the cloud family either ignored the bystanders or had a good relationship with Yunxi.Although, except for the part with a good relationship, it doesn''t matter if other people die, it''s just that... Yunxi is one of the surnames of Yun after all, and this is the cloud family.


    Thinking of this, Jiang Ting''s strength dissipated 70%.


    Yunyang showed a touch of pride: "hands on, under the suppression of the array, this person is almost like a useless person!"


    In his opinion, the huge power in Jiang Ting''s hands must have dissipated because of the array!


    Although this is the interior of the cloud family, the attack means of the array can not be used to avoid destroying the cloud family, but the suppression and forbidden air effect of the array is enough to let the attacker know the horror of his cloud family.


    Not all cats and dogs can come to his cloud family to be wild!


    When Yunyang wants to rise, his pupils suddenly become a little protruding, and a lot of blood appears in his eyes. He sees that Jiang Ting, who has lost more than 70% of his strength, pats the strong ones of the cloud family with his sword back.


    Then the strong members of the cloud family were shot one after another when they couldn''t respond. Without exception, they were all seriously injured, spitting blood and smashed up many courtyard walls.


    Jiang Ting, who had finished everything, looked coldly at Yunyang: "don''t force me if you don''t want to kill."


    Then, Jiang Ting''s feet light point, constantly leaping and taking off toward the cloud home.


    Yunyang reaction, completely angry: "who are you!"


    Jiang Ting didn''t respond. He jumped quickly. A flash was close to the light curtain. As long as he was given a moment, he could leave the cloud home.


    "No escape!" A slightly tender murmur sounded at the edge of the light curtain.


    Then the light curtain surged, and a big knife suddenly emerged from the light curtain. The blade was all aimed at Jiang Ting, and the flashing cold light was constantly telling the story of the big knife''s bad provocation.


    "The array talent is really good." Jiang Ting looks at the sky with a little surprise.


    On the sky blocked by the light curtain, a young man is standing on the light curtain, five fingers are constantly flying, obviously the array is controlled by him.

 Chapter 1913

    Because of the change of the array, Jiang Ting found a young man standing on the light curtain of the sky to control the array.


    And the realm of the youth is only four level God. If he is right, the youth should be the young master of the cloud family, Yunhua.


    Looking at Jiang ting for a while, he would take his eyes back... If the young man was in the same realm with him, relying on the cloud family, which is not an ordinary array, it can''t be said that it can really cause trouble to Jiang ting. Unfortunately, the realm is too low.


    Although the way of array doesn''t require a high level of realm, if the cultivation is not enough, it can''t give full play to the power of array perfectly. If not, it doesn''t pose too much threat to Jiang ting.


    "Huhuhuhuhu..." the sound of breaking the air was repeated, and many swords cleaved toward the river court.


    "Broken!" Drink lightly, then River Court clench to flow cloud sword, toward the front ruthless one chop.


    In an instant, thousands of swords rose.


    "Boom..." sword light collides with dagger, and then, without exception, all daggers are crushed by sword light.


    "How could it be?" The young man above the light curtain, Yunhua, the young master of the cloud family, was stunned for a moment... This was an attack that he condensed by the power of the supporting array. According to his understanding, even the seventh level God didn''t dare to kill him head-on, but he was simply destroyed head-on?


    Jiang Ting did not stop because of Yunhua''s stupor.


    After smashing the sword, thousands of sword lights didn''t dissipate. Instead, they converged and fused with each other. In only half a breath, a huge sword light about ten feet in size was fused.


    After the huge sword light appeared, it cut toward the light curtain.


    "Boom..."


    after that, the sword light slowly dissipated. At the same time, the huge light curtain that blocked the whole cloud family appeared a ten foot gap.


    It was obviously forced to open by the sword light.


    Jiang Ting flashed into the gap, then slowly turned his head: "I don''t want to kill more people. This is the end of the matter. If not, anyone who pursues will die like the elder of the cloud family!"


    After that, Jiang Ting''s figure flashed out of Biyu city.


    Yunyang was trembling with anger: "arrogance, arrogance!"


    The other strong members of the cloud family wanted to pursue him, but when they watched Jiang Ting leave, they suddenly felt a little scared.


    Before they were just angry, Jiang Ting even dared to break into the cloud family and kill people in his cloud family, but now... They suddenly remembered that Jiang Ting had killed the elder of his cloud family with a sword!


    The elder of his cloud family is one of the rare seven level gods in the cloud family. When did his cloud family provoke such a powerful opponent?


    After about three breaths.


    Yunyang suddenly raised his head and drank: "yunya Yunfei... Where are they?"


    The rest of the disciples of the cloud family looked at each other, and suddenly their faces sank. They found that... Are there fewer people here?


    At least, there are many talented disciples of the cloud family who haven''t come and hide?


    Yunhua fell from the sky, looking a little ugly: "father, they are all dead."


    Yunyang pupil dilated: "what?"


    Yunhua was silent for a while, but still nodded: "with the help of the four elders, I temporarily controlled the Yunjia formation. Before I took the hand, I found that nearly 50 of my Yunjia disciples, such as yunya Yunfei, had already died in their house. They all died with one sword, and..."


    Yunyang became more and more angry: "and what,"


    Yunhua Scan for a while other elders, or voice: "I don''t know if it''s a coincidence, the dead people... The dead people all have a grudge with Yunxi."


    Yunyang instantly raised his head and stared at Yunhua without saying anything.


    Yunhua bowed his head: "I just guess."


    "Guess..." pause for a while, Yunyang scan around, then suddenly found... And Yunxi''s death related people, as if, did not come here.


    Is it related to Yunxi?


    But in a flash, Yunyang suddenly shook his head again... In his opinion, it should not be. After all, the time from that event is not short. If someone retaliates, how can he wait until now? And he also did not receive news that Yunxi and which strong friends.


    Just that man just now...


    a disciple of the cloud family suddenly raised his head with shock: "master, just now... That man just now, isn''t he Jiang Ting?"


    "Jiang Ting?"


    Yunyang is tiny Leng, very quickly pupil tiny shrink: "is he?"


    Here, I haven''t seen Jiangting, but there are so many people who know the name of Jiangting! If you have friendship with the branch of Shendan Association, you will even know that Jiang Ting won the first place in the competition of alchemy within Shendan association!


    Soon, Yunyang''s look became ugly again. If it was Jiang Ting who appeared before, what would his cloud family take to revenge?


    Jiangting is the most famous Tianjiao with unparalleled combat power. It is said that no one in the same territory is the enemy of Tianjiao. Jiangting is a seven level God. Doesn''t it mean that his whole cloud family can''t help Jiangting but will be killed by Jiangting one by one?How to retaliate?


    Put it down?


    Who dares to put it down!


    Many disciples of his cloud family have died. Although he is not sure who they are, the elder of his cloud family has been killed. If his cloud family really doesn''t respond, the cloud family is not far away from extermination.


    A moment of silence, Yunyang slowly closed his eyes: "go and see which disciples died in the hands of Jiang ting."


    "No The surrounding disciples of the cloud family immediately dispersed.


    A cloud elder with a little difficult to see voice: "Yunhua, what you say is true?"


    Although Yunhua was a messenger before, his realm was too low. He was only a fourth level God. It was not difficult for other elders of the Yun family to understand that he could hear the messenger at close range.


    Yunhua did not deny: "it''s true."


    Many of the elders of the cloud family are the lowest level six gods, and they are all stiff.


    After a while, an elder suddenly sneered: "I deserve it. Let them think about the birth of the concubines all day long. Now, all of them are dead."


    Another elder sneered: "yes, I dare to be trapped before. I deserve to die."


    "But where did the girl get to know Jiang Ting? If she says it, how can Yunhong dare to touch her again? " A big man was puzzled.


    Except for those elders who sneer or gloat, the rest of the elders and Yunyang look ugly, but they don''t say anything, and they don''t even talk back at the moment.


    The news from tiandaofu to Jiangting is very detailed. All the people who attacked Yunxi died in Jiangting''s hands. Even Yunhong, the elder of Yunjia family, was killed by Jiangting.


    If it''s normal, these elders say they can''t quarrel with each other, but now... Those who don''t agree with Yunxi are dead, and the rest are indifferent or friendly, so naturally they can''t quarrel.


    About thirty minutes later.


    A disciple of the cloud family came near: "tell the master of the cloud family, through the location given by the little master, we found out..."


    the disciple of the cloud family told all the disciples of the cloud family who were killed by Jiangting.

 Chapter 1914

    After a disciple of the cloud family approached, he knelt down on one knee and began to report the results of the exploration.


    With the emergence of the list, the faces of the people here all became ugly... The dead, as expected, were all the people who complained about Yunxi. That Jiangting, obviously, came to seek revenge for Yunxi.


    Even the elders who are facing Yunxi look ugly... Although they seem to be gloating, they are still members of the cloud family. The cloud family suddenly died so many disciples, and his cloud family is bound to be hurt!


    Compared with the huge cloud family, dozens of people died. It seems that not many people died, but none of them were ordinary people. Most of them were the elite disciples of the cloud family, and even several elders died!


    It is self-evident that this is a blow to the cloud family.


    After a long silence, an elder of the cloud family said, "master, what''s next?"


    Yunyang did not respond. It took half an hour for him to speak with hoarseness: "draw an end to Yunxi''s disappearance, go to find her body and bury her in the ancestral mausoleum ceremoniously. At the same time, he summoned all sides to pursue Jiangting."


    Several elders lost their voice in an instant: "go after Jiang Ting? Master, you are crazy


    No wonder they are so... I don''t know Jiang Ting''s identity is OK, but after knowing it, where do they dare to pursue and kill? Especially under the cold voice left by Jiang Ting before he left, who dares to pursue and kill?


    That''s not chasing, that''s killing!


    "It doesn''t matter whether we pursue it or not, but there must be an account of it. At least the cloud family needs an account." Yunyang turns and leaves.


    The other elders of the cloud family glanced at each other and left with no choice... Indeed, the big cloud family needs an explanation.


    ...


    half a month later, you can hear a lot of whispers from time to time in the street of mushenxing.


    "Have you heard that there is a big change over there in Jasper city."


    "I''ve heard about it for a long time. It''s said that Jiang Ting entered the cloud family and killed countless strong men, including the elder of the cloud family. Then he left smartly. In his anger, the cloud family issued a reward and sent people to chase him."


    "It''s said that Jiang Ting is greedy for Yun''s daughter and wants to get married, but Yun''s family doesn''t want to. Unexpectedly, he goes into Yun''s family. Hum, shameless behavior."


    "It''s impossible. I heard my third uncle''s second uncle''s friend say that it''s said that the cloud family got something by accident. Jiang Ting was greedy, so he went to the cloud family to rob it!"


    Every one of the speakers spoke as if he had seen it with his own eyes.


    Far from the street.


    Jiang Ting quietly glanced at the people who were discussing, and shook his head slightly without any trace.


    In recent days, he has seen what is called gossip. There are countless versions of the reasons for his entering the cloud family. He doesn''t know how to get involved.


    People are red, right and wrong are many.


    At this moment, Jiang Ting clearly understood that if he was just an ordinary person, he would be lazy to pay attention to it if he looked at it at most in the marketplace. But who made him famous now? Jiang Ting is not an ordinary person. All kinds of rumors in the marketplace are getting more and more outrageous.


    It is said that there are many strong people ready to fight against him, so that the cloud family will not suffer for no reason.


    "Forget it, it''s time to leave." After thinking for a while, Jiang Ting quickened his pace.


    He was too lazy to listen to the rumors.


    He didn''t expect that his identity would be exposed, but he didn''t care about some fame.


    The only pity for him was that he had planned to look for treasures in mushenxing to improve his realm. Only after a long search did he find that, except for the extremely precious natural resources and local treasures, the ordinary treasures absorbed his promotion better than the equivalent stones.


    As for next, it''s time to go to Dragon Star.


    Calculate the time, the ceremony of Bai Meng''s taking over the name of the Dragon Master is about to begin.


    In the street at the same time, Jiang Ting also quietly touched the kingdom of God, began to summon Zhao Yan.


    Soon, Zhao Yan''s voice rang out in the bottom of Jiang Ting''s heart: "brother Jiang."


    "Brother Zhao."


    After a pause, Jiang Ting walked on the street and said, "how long will brother Zhao arrive at shenglongxing?"


    "I arrived at the holy Dragon Star three months ago, and now I''m in the only dragon city."


    Zhao Yan instant response, then revealed to explore: "brother Jiang now come to the Dragon Star? According to Zhao, the grand ceremony will not start in a short time. "


    "Things have been busy. There''s no need to delay in other places. I''ll go to shenglongxing now."


    Without waiting for an answer, Jiang Ting said softly, "brother Zhao, find a place where there is no one. I will take brother Zhao''s coordinates as my position and come with the help of the kingdom of God."


    Zhao Yan replied without hesitation: "I am in the dragon city to buy other garden, brother Jiang can come directly."


    "Well, I''ll come here now."


    In response, Jiang Ting glanced around: "the cloud family... I hope that the so-called pursuit is just a superficial action for your face. If not, I don''t mind letting Liuyun continue to dye blood..."


    he has no special idea about the cloud family. If the cloud family stops, he doesn''t want to deal with the cloud family, but if the cloud family really wants to pursue him Then he doesn''t mind letting the cloud family know his real strength.With the emergence of ripples, Jiang Ting''s body disappeared quietly in the street.


    For Jiang Ting, Mu Shenxing''s trip is just a small episode. Don''t worry about it. If he hadn''t planned to collect some treasures in Mu Shenxing and try to get a faster promotion, he would have left Mu Shenxing after he left the cloud family before, rather than stay here.


    Originally, he was not ready to leave so soon, but after he found that the effect of absorbing ordinary treasures was not as fast as directly absorbing the energy of divine stone, he put out his mind of looking for treasures in mushenxing.


    It doesn''t mean that he is ready to practice with the help of divine stone... Although absorbing divine stone is faster than ordinary practice, it''s still not enough for Jiang ting.


    Since mushenxing has no harvest, go to shenglongxing to have a look!


    Now that the ceremony is about to begin, there will be countless strong people gathering in the Dragon Star. Naturally, it is self-evident that there will be treasures. Maybe we can get different harvest in the Dragon Star.


    ......


    shenglongxing, a special garden in Longcheng.


    Zhao Yan stands quietly in the pavilion of the other garden, and there is a ripple in front of him that is constantly spreading.


    I don''t know how long later.


    The ripples suddenly dissipated, and then the space split, and Jiangting quietly appeared here.


    "Brother Jiang." Zhao Yan with a smile to say hello, the bottom of my heart is full of countless envy.


    The kingdom of God... Although Jiang Ting only used the kingdom of God twice in front of Zhao Yan, Zhao Yan was more and more envious.


    Not to mention the power of the kingdom of God, just the teleportation effect of the kingdom of God... With the strength of Zhao Yan''s eighth level God, he can break the space shuttle very quickly, but compared with the teleportation effect of the kingdom of God, it is totally incomparable.


    Zhao Yan spent decades on his way, and constantly shuttled through wormholes to get to the holy Dragon Star. However, Jiang Ting could come in such a short time with the help of the kingdom of God... Zhao Yan could not help but envy him.

 Chapter 1915

    After seeing the arrival of Jiangting, Zhao Yan realized the difference between the two, and his mood was filled with countless envy.


    Although Jiang Ting needs him as the coordinate to arrive in a short time, it seems to have great disadvantages, but compared with the time saved... At the same time, the transmission effect of the kingdom of God is only a very insignificant effect.


    Zhao Yan knows that the most important use of the kingdom of God is to let believers live and fight against enemies!


    If he had not been the follower of Jiangting, he would not have found the magic of the kingdom of God.


    And after appearing, Jiang Ting responds to Zhao Yan and looks around with dignity. Compared with leaving before, there are countless strong stars in shenglongxing at the moment!


    In his perception, there are many nine level gods in the dragon city at the moment.


    It''s not only the nine level gods of the dragon clan, but also the nine level gods of the Terran side. Even if he has just arrived, just a rough perception will at least detect ten of the nine level gods that belong to the Terran.


    This doesn''t count as the nine level gods with hidden breath.


    Who dares to make trouble in Longcheng now?


    Perhaps, only the kingdom of God is qualified to make trouble here. If not, even the heavenly pride of the existence of the Ninth level God would not end up making trouble here.


    Soon, Jiang Ting said, "brother Zhao, what''s the news about this holy Dragon Star?"


    Asking for information is the most important thing at the moment. If Jiang Ting is alone, he will leave bieyuan to ask for information now, but he is not alone. Zhao Yan has been here for several months. Just ask Zhao Yan.


    Without thinking, Zhao Yan began to respond: "recently, there is no other news, except some rumors about when the grand ceremony will start... Perhaps the most important thing is the heart road of the Dragon Emperor Lian being built..."


    under Zhao Yan''s narration, Jiang Ting soon understood the situation of the holy Dragon Star at this moment.


    At the moment, the holy Dragon Star is as common as before. There are many Terrans and dragons. Tianjiao of the two races often fight on the sea. There are countless wounded, but few dead.


    No matter who is fighting, it''s interesting to pay attention to the level of attack, so as not to cause the opponent to fall down, or to cause great danger to himself... Of course, race is different after all. If you fight, you will often get angry. Later, there are still some deaths, just under the huge base, not much.


    In addition, perhaps the most important thing is that the Dragon Emperor cultivates his mind. No one knows what the longhuanglian road is. Zhao Yan only knows that the longhuanglian road is built over a sea area. No one is allowed to get close to any dragon until it is completed.


    According to the information he inquired about, when the so-called heart road of the Dragon Emperor is completed, as long as Bai Meng can finish the heart road of the Dragon Emperor, he can take over the name of the Dragon Emperor.


    The Dragon Emperor is the leader of the dragon family! Only the leader of the dragon clan can get the name of the Dragon Emperor.


    Besides, there is no other news about the dragon city.


    The reason why Zhao Yan said that the ceremony would not start for the time being was that there was no sign of the completion of the Dragon Emperor''s mental training.


    And Zhao Yan said softly: "brother Jiang, this is the news spread in Longcheng recently."


    Jiang Ting said with a smile: "it seems that the dragon city is very peaceful recently."


    Zhao Yan nodded gently: "the dragon and the Terran have a lot of nine level gods gathered in the Dragon City, no one and the Dragon dare to take the initiative to make trouble, this dragon city is really quiet."


    Jiang Ting''s mouth suddenly rises when he hears the words... He likes the peace here. He can take this opportunity to find and exchange treasures and promote to the eighth level God as soon as possible.


    Originally, as a master of alchemy, he was the fastest to take pills, but Jiang Ting had his own consideration... Just because he was a master of alchemy, what he needed most was pills, and he took a lot of pills.


    If you eat too much pills, it''s not good after all. Maybe it will leave future trouble. The best thing is the precious materials produced by all kinds of heaven and earth.


    It''s Zhao Yan... Jiang Ting thinks for a while and frowns slightly.


    At first, he thought that the realm of Zhao Yan''s eight level God might be helpful at the beginning of the Dragon ceremony, but now he found that his vision was too narrow.


    Zhao Yan and he are generally human, how to help? Not to mention, the realm of the eighth level God is too low on the upcoming ceremony. If you want to be able to speak, it is useless to have the realm of the Ninth level God.


    Help Zhao Yan promote?


    Jiang Ting has this idea... It''s a pity that he doesn''t have endless sky fire. Endless sky fire has fused with huolieyu to become a fire wing. He wants to help Zhao Yan to be promoted, unless he is promoted to the eighth level God, and then refine the eight grade God pill with great effect.


    However, even if Zhao Yan is promoted to the Ninth level God, will it be useful in the next ceremony?


    Even if Jiang Ting himself can be promoted to the eighth level God at the beginning of the ceremony, it may be useless.


    Zhao Yan was not in a daze: "brother Jiang, what are you thinking?"


    "Nothing."


    Jiang Ting instantly recovered, then chuckled: "brother Zhao, there''s something I want to trouble brother Zhao. I don''t know if it''s convenient."Zhao Yan asked directly: "what''s the matter?"


    "Next, I''m going to inquire about some other news. Next, I''d like to ask brother Zhao to help distribute a message, saying that Jiangting is going to exchange pills or other materials for all kinds of treasures derived from heaven and earth."


    After a pause, Jiang Ting said with a smile: "I would like to ask brother Zhao to help screen out some unimportant people."


    "Good." Zhao Yan did not hesitate to agree directly.


    "Please brother Zhao... By the way, next I''ll go to my residence in Longcheng..." Jiang Ting nodded gently and then turned to leave bieyuan. He didn''t forget that in Longcheng, he also had a courtyard, which was given to him by Bai Mingxu.


    Just don''t know, at the beginning of that a few days arrogant, at the moment realm all geometry.


    After leaving bieyuan, looking at the huge number of people and dragons on the street, Jiang Ting quickly returns to the bieyuan that Bai Mingxu sent him before.


    This other garden is still as spotless as it was when I left, and no one has ever come in.


    At a glance, Jiang Ting began to shut his eyes... He was waiting for someone.


    Wait for Bai Mingxu.


    He believed that he did not hide his whereabouts. When Bai Mingxu knew the news of his arrival, he would certainly pull for him, and soon.


    In a twinkling of an eye, three days passed quietly. Jiangting had been resting in other gardens, and no one came to find Jiangting to exchange treasures.


    Not long after that.


    "Dong Dong..." there was a knock on the door.


    Jiang Ting opened his eyes in an instant: "come, some slow."


    There was no cover up for the breath of the knocker. He could feel it was Bai Mingxu.


    Wave gently, don''t open it.


    "Creak..."


    outside the door, Bai Mingxu enters directly and waves to close the other garden.


    Bai Mingxu toward Jiangting slightly clasped: "brother Jiang."


    "Brother Bai." Jiang Ting looked at Bai Mingxu, mouth slightly pumping... He found that Bai Mingxu''s realm even reached the seventh level God.

 Chapter 1916

    After Jiang Ting found out Bai Mingxu''s realm, he drew a little bit from the corner of his mouth... Because Bai Mingxu''s realm also reached the seventh level God.


    Soon, Jiang Ting shakes his head again. He can reach the seventh level God. Is it incredible that Bai Mingxu is promoted to the seventh level God?


    He is Tianjiao. Isn''t Bai Mingxu also Tianjiao? And behind Bai Mingxu, there is a strong man, who is willing to help!


    Pushed by a lot of resources, it is not difficult to be promoted with the pride of nature.


    Bai Mingxu didn''t care so much, but he said with a smile: "brother Jiang, you''re a little late. If you don''t come, I''ll go to find Lin and ask him when brother Jiang will come."


    "There''s a delay."


    After a pause, Jiang Ting began to explore again: "brother Bai, since he came here on his own initiative, he must have information?"


    "It''s not wonderful news."


    At the end of the speech, Bai Mingxu whispered: "the chance for Bai Meng to win the name of the Dragon Emperor is no more than 10%."


    Jiang Ting''s brow suddenly wrinkled. The reason why he came here to wait for Bai Mingxu is that Bai Mingxu, because of his own embarrassment, hopes that Bai Meng can succeed.


    And he Jiangting and Bai Meng are friends, so he and Bai Mingxu have natural conditions to help each other.


    But now it looks as if things are extremely bad.


    After thinking for a while, Jiang Ting was puzzled: "I don''t know if she can finish the heart training of the Dragon Emperor, she can take over the name of the Dragon Emperor?"


    "Well, it''s just, it''s not that simple."


    At the end of the speech, Bai Mingxu shook his head slightly: "I don''t know the specific situation... Brother Jiang, will senior Dan Heng come to the ceremony?"


    "No Jiang Ting shook his head directly.


    The ceremony is about to start, it''s meaningless to lie... Dan Heng, it''s really impossible to come. Now Dan Heng doesn''t know where to hide, and even Jiang Ting can''t contact him.


    If not, with Jiang Ting''s friendship with Bai Meng, he will try to make Dan Heng join in the fun.


    Bai Mingxu''s brow was instantly wrinkled: "that''s troublesome."


    Jiang Ting looks unchanged: "why?"


    Bai Mingxu looks slightly ugly: "master Danheng''s Alchemy attainments are extraordinary after all. If he comes to participate, it will influence the ideas of many dragon strongmen. In addition, the friendship between illusory Moon Palace and master Danheng, if master Danheng comes, according to my father, the possibility of Bai Meng''s successful succession will increase by at least 30%


    Jiang Ting wanted to find Dan Heng, but he couldn''t find him.


    After thinking for a while, Jiang Ting whispered, "is there any other information?"


    "I don''t know."


    After a pause, Bai Mingxu shook his head slightly: "this matter involves the position of the Dragon Emperor. Except for Wang Nu, other dragons want to know more specific information. I''m afraid they are not qualified without nine level gods. In addition to my embarrassing identity, how much information do you think I can get?"


    Jiang Ting''s brow quietly frowned... He found that he took it for granted.


    The Dragon Emperor is the leader of the dragon clan. The name of the Dragon Emperor is so important... Bai Mingxu, it''s really impossible to know too much about it.


    After a long silence, Jiang tingcai said, "in brother Bai''s opinion, what can I do for Jiang?"


    Anyway, what Bai Mingxu wants is to make Bai Meng excited. Bai Mingxu''s parents must think like Bai Mingxu for the sake of Bai Mingxu.


    Bai Mingxu doesn''t understand, and his parents may know something about it. So how to do it, his parents should have something to say.


    As if he knew what Jiang Ting was thinking, Bai Mingxu said softly: "if master Danheng really can''t come, brother Jiang may try to make the magic Moon Palace support Bai Meng. The magic Moon Palace is very powerful. If the magic moon god king is willing to support Bai Meng''s succession, it should be able to change the mind of many dragon strongmen."


    Jiang Ting frowned and nodded: "I''ll try my best."


    "Brother Jiang doesn''t have to be under too much pressure. I heard from Lin Yi that brother Jiang won the first place in the competition within the Shendan Association, and his reputation was greatly shocked."


    Without waiting for an answer, Bai Mingxu chuckled again: "even if master Danheng doesn''t participate, brother Jiang is the only disciple of master Danheng, and his fighting power and talent for alchemy are unparalleled. Once the ceremony begins, brother Jiang, you go to participate. Because of your influence, even if master Danheng doesn''t participate, it may affect the ideas of many dragon strongmen."


    "I..." whispered, Jiang Ting''s eyes suddenly flashed.


    He found that he seemed to underestimate his own influence.


    Although he is really nothing now, his simple influence is really not low... Although he doesn''t know what old friends Dan Heng had in the past, but think about the magic moon god king. Since Dan Heng is known as the first person of Dan Dao, he must have a lot of friends.


    As long as he shows that he has inherited Dan Heng''s Alchemy attainments, there may be many strong people who are willing to help him.


    As for whether Dan Heng will promise... It''s not a question, maybe it''s lucky in the misfortune.


    Thinking of this, Jiang Ting relaxed a little: "brother Bai, what''s the heart of longhuanglian?""I don''t know."


    After that, Bai Mingxu turned around and left: "my mother doesn''t know what the heart road of the Dragon Emperor Lian is. How can I know... Brother Jiang, I''ve been quite busy recently, so I left first and said goodbye."


    Looking at the back of Bai Mingxu leaving in a hurry, Jiang Ting is not angry... Perhaps, Bai Mingxu is really busy in this period of time, if not, he will not come for three days.


    As for what they are doing, maybe no one knows.


    Before thinking for a long time, Jiang Ting suddenly raised his head: "today, it''s really lively."


    Not far away, a beautiful shadow slowly approaching, a few flashes appeared in front of the other court.


    Tianjiao, Chai Ying!


    The realm is also like Bai Mingxu. I don''t know when he has been promoted to the seventh level God.


    Jiang Ting took the initiative to say hello: "Miss Chai."


    Chai Ying enters the other garden slowly: "brother Jiang ting."


    "What''s the matter with Miss Chai?" Jiang Ting doesn''t talk nonsense... His friendship with Chai Ying is not deep. It''s just a couple of sides. For no reason, Chai Ying won''t come to him.


    "At the beginning of the ceremony, please brother Jiang and the magic Moon Palace work together."


    Without waiting for an answer, Chai Ying shook her head again: "I don''t know the specific reason. It''s just that the palace Master said that the position of the Dragon Emperor is very important. The grand ceremony must be changeable. If elder Dan Heng didn''t come to Shendan star, he might be in danger."


    Jiang Ting''s eyes were full of other flavors: "will the magic moon god attend in person?"


    "The master of the palace arrived at the holy dragon five years ago." Chai Ying shows a little respect... What she respects is not Jiang Ting, but the moon god king.


    Jiang Ting clasped his fist slightly: "thank you, Miss Chai. During the ceremony, Jiang went to find Miss Chai."


    Refuse?


    Jiang Ting is not stupid. Why refuse.


    Chai Ying made it so clear that if Dan Heng didn''t come, there would be countless strong people who would show up at the ceremony... Heaven and earth are boundless. Jiang Ting doesn''t think he can be invincible.

 Chapter 1917

    In the face of Chai Ying''s offer, Jiang Ting is not so stupid as to refuse, but agrees directly.


    Even among the seven level gods, there is no lack of Tianjiao who can fight with him. He is arrogant and will die quickly... And if he guesses correctly, the reason why Chai Ying invited him is probably not Chai Ying''s meaning, but the thought of the moon god king who is hiding in the dragon city at the moment.


    "Since brother Jiang should come down, I''ll leave first." Chai Ying obviously just came to deliver a message. After Jiang Ting agreed, she was ready to leave.


    Jiang Ting quickly blocked: "Miss Chai, wait a minute."


    Chai Ying stopped: "brother Jiang, what else can I do for you?"


    Jiang Ting didn''t hide his purpose: "I don''t know where the magic moon god king is now?"


    He is going to explore the words of the magic moon god king and try to find out if there is any chance for the magic Moon Palace to support Bai Meng... Bai Mingxu has just left, so he will not forget Bai Mingxu''s words.


    "I don''t know the whereabouts of the palace master."


    After a pause, Chai Ying turned and left: "but I will find a way to tell the palace master. If the palace master wants to see brother Jiang, I will come here to tell him."


    "Headache." Looking at Chai Ying''s back, Jiang Ting rubs her head slightly..... Chai Ying really doesn''t know if Jiang Ting is not sure, but he knows that it''s impossible to let the magic Moon Palace support Bai Meng.


    If not, in the realm of the magic moon god king, if he is really in the Dragon City, his conversation with Chai Ying must be in the ears of the magic moon god king, and even his previous chat with Bai Mingxu is under the listening of the magic moon god king.


    If she wanted to, she would not be absent.


    After thinking for a while, Jiang Ting shook his head slightly: "forget it, let''s go one step and see one step."


    The more he knew about the ceremony, the more Jiang Ting could find out how involved it was. He used to have the confidence to help, but now... To be honest, Jiang Ting didn''t have much confidence.


    The only thing he can do is to do his best. Even if he fails, he will not regret it. After all, he has tried his best to help.


    In a twinkling of an eye, ten years have passed quietly.


    Holy Dragon Star, a sea area quite far away from dragon city.


    Here, the strong gather.


    Jiang Ting is standing on the sea, the line of sight is quietly looking at not far away a do not know how high the ladder.


    What he saw was the heart of the Dragon Emperor!


    Ten years ago, Jiang Ting had been collecting all kinds of treasures in Longcheng. With Zhao Yan''s help, he secretly found countless treasures in exchange for alchemy.


    Unfortunately, he still failed to be promoted to the eighth level God.


    According to Jiang Ting''s perception, in the next ten years, he may be promoted to the eighth level God.


    It''s reasonable to say that his achievements in the past ten years are more than enough for him to be promoted to the eighth level God. But I don''t know whether it''s because of his skill, or because of the meaning of time and space in his body, or because he doesn''t have a bottleneck at the moment. He needs a lot of divine power to be promoted to the eighth level God.


    Therefore, even if he had exchanged countless treasures for ten years, he still could not be promoted to the eighth level God. If there was no other big chance, it would take ten years for him to be promoted.


    The ceremony has already begun.


    Not long ago, the heart of the Dragon Emperor was finished, and the ceremony began directly!


    After thinking for a while, Jiang Ting looked around again.


    There are many people around him. They all step on the water like him, quietly looking at the nearby stairs, and at the same time, they can feel countless sound waves. Obviously, it''s very busy here, but they just can''t hear the sound.


    In addition to the people around, Jiang Ting can vaguely feel that the sky above the water area has a lot of breath... The perception is very unreal, and he can barely feel the threat through the meaning of time and space.


    Obviously, the sky has a strong, literally absolute strong, so Jiang Ting will stand quietly on the water, did not set foot in the sky.


    "As soon as the heart of the dragon emperor comes out, brother Jiang appears. Brother Jiang, you''ve come so fast." With a light voice, Chai Ying appeared not far from Jiang ting.


    Jiang Ting looks unchanged: "Chai girl is not slow."


    His eyes continued to stare at the so-called longhuanglian''s mind... It''s a pity that he couldn''t see anything magical. In his opinion, it was an ordinary ladder, and he couldn''t see anything magical.


    Chai Ying chuckled: "brother Jiang, let''s go there."


    Chai Ying said that the location... Is a blank water area 50 feet away from the right side, and no one is nearby for the time being.


    "Good." Take a look at Jiang ting and promise to come down... Perhaps, the magic moon god king is in the sky above the water area?


    Between the thoughts, Jiang ting and Chai Ying leave together, and other distance to the blank waters.


    Stand in the blank water.


    Jiang Ting continued to look at the stairs: "Miss Chai, it seems that we have come a little early, and none of the main people have come."


    At this moment, the main body in the mouth of Jiangting is naturally the dragon. Jiangting''s subconscious is asking when the dragon will appear.There are only a few onlookers and a few dragon people near now. No dragon people can be seen near the stairs. It''s not wrong to say that the dragon people have not arrived yet.


    "Brother Jiang is right. We really came a little early." Chai Ying nodded in agreement, as if she didn''t hear Jiang Ting''s implication.


    "The corner of Jiang Ting''s mouth flicked slightly.


    Just when he was ready to ask directly not to take the corner outside.


    "I didn''t expect brother Jiang and miss Chai to come one step faster than us." With a little laughter, two figures appeared not far away.


    Even if the two figures did not appear completely, Jiang Ting also heard the identity of the person coming from his voice.


    It''s Lin Yi who makes the sound. He inquires about Lin Yi many times, so he is very familiar with Lin Yi''s voice.


    As for the other one, it was Wang Xuan.


    After seeing Wang Xuan''s figure clearly, Jiang Ting''s eyes can''t help jumping... Eight level God!


    Lin Yi''s realm is good. He is the seventh level God in the same realm, but Wang Xuan is the eighth level God!


    If he had just arrived at shenglongxing for the second time ten years ago, it might have been difficult for Jiangting to recover. But now, Jiangting is in the same mood.


    Wang xuanlin and others are all well-known arrogants, and they are not inferior in their respective forces. They have countless materials and treasures that can be used actively. With the help of many words of "wealth", it''s not a big deal to improve their realm very quickly.


    After greeting each other, Jiang Ting also pressed down the idea of continuing to ask, and several people stood quietly on the sea, looking at the ladder.


    "Brother Jiang, I haven''t seen you for a long time. I''ve been fine recently." A voice of some surprise suddenly rang out.


    Looking around, Jiang Ting happened to see a thin young man... Xu Wen!


    Jiang Ting said with a smile: "it''s brother Xu."


    The corners of his mouth twitch slightly... Xu Wen is also a level eight God. Where do these people find treasures to assist in their cultivation? Each realm is like a rocket.

 Chapter 1918

    When Jiang Ting realized that Xu Wen''s realm was also a level eight God, his mouth began to twitch slightly. He was very curious about what treasures Xu Wen and Wang Xuan were using to assist their cultivation. Their realm had risen so fast that they even left him behind.


    He thought that he had been promoted fast enough, but unexpectedly, the level of these people was promoted faster than him.


    Xu Wen came near with a smile: "I heard that brother Jiang was the champion of the Shendan Association and won the first place. His alchemy attainments were unparalleled. Before Xu, he had some shallow knowledge, but brother Jiang Haihan was."


    Jiang Ting showed a look of shame: "what brother Xu said, Jiang is only slightly involved in alchemy."


    At the same time, about a hundred feet away.


    Zhao Yan looks at Jiang Ting talking with a lot of Tianjiao, and his heart is full of envy... You know, at this moment, many Tianjiao talking with Jiang Ting, with their reputation and power, even in the face of the Ninth level God, I''m afraid they won''t be afraid.


    But Jiang Ting can have equal relations with them... Zhao Yan even doubted that he would not be able to enter into the realm of eight level God.


    It belongs to Tianjiao''s circle, which is totally different from Zhao Yan''s status.


    ...


    in Jiang Ting''s whispering with a group of Tianjiao, in Zhao Yan''s and many other people''s envious or enthusiastic conversation, it will soon be about an hour later.


    Not long after that.


    Jiang ting and Lin Yi and others are ready to say what words suddenly swallow.


    The waters not far away from the steps suddenly split, and water columns surged up. But in a flash, many water columns turned into solid ice, and then a high ice platform filled with cold air appeared beside the steps.


    At random, dragon groups suddenly fly out of the sea, their bodies change and shrink, and they all turn into miniature dragon groups of half a foot in size and enter the high platform.


    Lin Jia is colorful, and the realm is also high and low.


    Is the ceremony about to start?


    It''s like knowing what Jiang Ting thinks, and the split sea area is another dragon flying out, but this time... Jiang Ting clearly feels the breath of Bai Meng on one of the dragons.


    Obviously, that dragon is a white dream.


    After leaving the sea, Bai Meng stopped not far from the steps.


    The rest of the Dragon tribe scattered.


    Lin Yi said quietly, "it''s time to start."


    Xu Wen is strange: "there is a good play to see."


    Jiang Ting''s brow suddenly wrinkled... However, he didn''t say anything, but was thinking quickly about how to help. If it''s really so simple, I''m afraid he can''t help.


    While Jiang Ting was thinking fast, the sky above the sea changed.


    After that, a black dragon head hundreds of feet in size appeared in the sky. As soon as the dragon head appeared, there was a terrible threat spreading in all directions.


    At the moment when the dragon head appeared, the meaning of time and space in Jiang Ting''s body had a reaction, which turned into a touch of ripples. But even so, Jiang Ting still smelled countless smells of death in the hand of the dragon head.


    Intuition tells him that even if he has the intention of time and space to protect himself, if the terrible dragon head wants to kill him...


    in a flash, the situation changes, the black dragon head suddenly shrinks, and then in a flash, a black dragon family about ten feet in size appears in the sky.


    That dragon, is black, the whole body Lin armor is black, is a black dragon, and the realm... Must be the God King!


    After the appearance of the black dragon clan, a smile appeared on the corner of his mouth: "I, the daughter of the dragon clan, have succeeded to the throne. You have come all the way here. My emperor, on behalf of the dragon clan, welcomes you... Just after leaving the pass, for a moment, the power can restrain your breath, but it makes you frightened by rest. I''m glad nothing has happened. Otherwise, I''m afraid my emperor will be upset."


    Jiang ting and Lin Yi did not say anything... Jiang Ting would not believe that the black dragon was saying hello to them.


    Sure enough.


    After half a breath.


    A bearded man appeared quietly in the air: "the Dragon Emperor is polite."


    Another young man appeared and bowed slightly: "Dragon Emperor."


    The appearance of those two people seems to have brought about a chain reaction. However, in a short period of three breath, at least 30 people appeared in the air. With the help of the sense of time and space, Jiang Ting clearly found that those who dare to stand in the sky at the moment are all the supreme gods!


    In the past, it was extremely difficult to see or hear the news of the God King, but now, the God King appears as if he didn''t want money.


    Jiang Ting knows only two of the gods in the sky.


    The magic moon god king of the magic Moon Palace is one of them.


    He only knew these two gods, but he didn''t know any of the other gods.


    But what puzzled him was that in the sky which was not too far away from him, there was a God King who was quite big. He always felt that the God King had seen him there, because he felt a little familiar... But he was sure that he had never seen the God King.The God King is not a Chinese cabbage. If he has ever met a God King, even if it''s just one side, he will never forget it. Maybe it''s because he has been in touch with the breath of that God King?


    Jiang Ting didn''t think too much about it because it involved the God King.


    And the sky, after the people and the black greet each other, falls into silence.


    Is the ceremony about to start?


    When Jiang ting and Lin Yi are calm, other places are boiling.


    "The sky... The sky seems to be the existence of God King!"


    "Yes, they are all God kings. I have never seen a God King in my life. I didn''t expect to see so many God kings in this holy Dragon Star today."


    "Ha ha, those who haven''t come to shenglongxing are really stupid. There are so many gods and kings gathered here. We can be regarded as participating in this grand meeting. It will be a great honor to talk about it in the future!"


    ...


    when Jiang Ting heard a few words, he directly ignored them with his divine power. Instead, he quietly looked at Bai Meng... His mood sank.


    Before, when Bai Meng just left the sea, his breath was extremely normal, but now, he felt that Bai Meng''s breath was extremely unstable.


    It''s like being "taken care of" by some peerless authority.


    Bullying?


    Jiang Ting suddenly thought of the terrible breath when black dragon appeared before, and the breath disappeared immediately. Therefore, he, Lin Yi and other people here were not affected by the coercion.


    But now it seems that the black dragon''s so-called unintentional is obviously false, his coercion is deliberately distributed, but his target is not the Terran here, but Bai Meng!


    Bai Meng seems to be aware of Jiang Ting''s sight. Some ferocious dragon heads turn their heads, showing a little "ferocious" smile,


    in other people''s eyes, it''s really ferocious... But maybe it''s because Jiang Ting has become a dragon family. Even if the facial expressions of these dragons look the same, Jiang Ting can still see subtle changes.


    For example, smile.

 Chapter 1919

    After Jiang Ting realized the "ferocious" smile of Bai Meng, his mood suddenly calmed down.


    He suddenly found that, perhaps, his worries were superfluous.


    Bai Meng has been the king girl of the dragon clan for more than a hundred years. Even a delicate flower can turn into a cannibal flower. Now, Bai Meng may not be as simple as he thought.


    What''s the meaning of the word "Dragon Emperor"? How is it possible for Bai Meng to stand up, especially at this moment?


    Thinking of this, Jiang Ting responded with a smile.


    Bai Meng sees this and smiles again. She looks at the heart of long Huanglian in front of her. However, she is not in a hurry to get close to... Time has not arrived yet.


    On the other side.


    Jiang Ting first looked at the black dragon in the sky, and then at many dragon families on the high platform.


    Then he looked at Lin Yi and said, "brother Lin, is the black dragon the Dragon Emperor of the dragon clan?"


    Before many gods appeared, but it was not stupid for Jiang ting to call the black dragon as the Dragon Emperor... Since the black dragon is the Dragon Emperor at the moment, how could he be willing to let Bai Meng sit on the throne of the Dragon Emperor?


    Although Bai Meng''s present state is good, compared with the Dragon Emperor at the moment, there is no comparability at all.


    "Well, that''s the leader of the dragon clan at the moment."


    After a pause, Lin Yi whispered: "brother Jiang, don''t be silly. That Dragon Emperor is not only a God King. According to the top secret records in Tiandao mansion, the reason why the Dragon Emperor was able to take the throne of the Dragon Emperor in those years was not by conspiracy, but by his own strength. He defeated countless dragon gods with unparalleled combat power and just sat on the throne of the Dragon Emperor."


    "I''m not stupid." Jiang Ting is not angry... I''m afraid he is too slow to find the black dragon here. Although he wants to help Bai Meng, he is not stupid enough to offend the black dragon.


    The sky.


    It seems that the Dragon Emperor didn''t hear Jiang Ting''s voice, or maybe he didn''t care. Instead, he looked up at the starry sky above his head.


    There''s nothing there.


    The Dragon Emperor watched for a while, his tusks in his mouth suddenly sent out a cold light: "guests are coming to the door. I welcome them, and I hope they are guests."


    "Ha ha, I haven''t seen you for tens of thousands of years. The style of the Dragon Emperor is still on the spot." A burst of laughter.


    Then, a tiger about ten feet in size fell from the starry sky. The strangest thing is that the tiger''s back has two wings, which are still burning some mysterious blue flame.


    Monster?


    No! It''s the demons!


    Just for a moment, Jiang Ting noticed that he belonged to the demon clan on the blue winged tiger. As for the realm of the demon clan, it was not what he could provoke.


    Is there another race coming?


    Another light smile rang out: "ha ha, I didn''t expect that the Dragon Emperor would abdicate. Would the Dragon Emperor''s throne be handed over to the mole ant? It''s interesting to see the rules of the dragon clan. "


    Then, a flash of light, a dwarf appeared in the tiger demon clan not far away, with leaves on top of his head.


    That dwarf is the spirit clan!


    The Dragon Emperor stared at the eyes of the dragon people and began to shine.


    Seeing this, the lingzu''s words suddenly changed: "I''m sorry for the Dragon Emperor. I''m just on the spur of the moment, but I don''t look down on the dragon."


    The Dragon Emperor''s eyes flashed. He didn''t say anything. Instead, he looked at the sky again: "you don''t show up. I think you are an evil guest!"


    "The Dragon Emperor''s fighting power is unparalleled. The God thinks that he is not the enemy of the Dragon Emperor. He can''t bear the name of an evil guest." A gentle voice emerged.


    Then, a figure fell silently, emitting countless fluorescence.


    The light was shining everywhere, and Jiang Ting immediately noticed countless kindness and yearning from the figure, and his body was involuntarily close to the figure.


    In a flash, the meaning of time and space in Jiang Ting''s body suddenly flows, a chill rises from the bottom of his heart, and Jiang Ting''s kindness to the figure disappears instantly, replaced by endless hair in his heart.


    Without hesitation, Jiang Ting retreated in an instant, and at the same time, the divine power broke out completely... The figure, the protoss, even the protoss, didn''t take the initiative to deal with him, just a little divine light shining. If it wasn''t for the meaning of time and space, he said that he would not be confused by the divine light and turned into a crazy believer of the Protoss.


    What a terrible light... He can see that, in addition to him, Lin yichai Ying and others are also recovering their consciousness. Except for their arrogance, other people and dragons, even the top strong of the Ninth level God, are also approaching the newly appeared God family with their eyes.


    The Dragon Emperor suddenly drank coldly: "ang.."


    the Dragon chants, shaking all directions!


    Then, many Terrans and dragons who were confused by the divine light suddenly regained consciousness, and a few of them showed some blood on the corners of their mouths. Then, all the people and many dragons watched the sudden appearance of the protoss with a little bit of fear.


    The protoss showed a gentle smile: "accident, the Dragon Emperor and the strong of the human race don''t care."


    The black dragon stares at the protoss coldly for a while, but he doesn''t say anything. Instead, he whispers: "today is the day when the daughter of the king of the dragon takes over the throne. I don''t want to make trouble for no reason... But if there''s any accident, I hope you can walk out of the territory of the dragon with confidence!"The protoss laughed, without any connection, but chuckled: "I heard that there are other guys who want to come to see the succession of the daughter of the Dragon King, but it''s too far away to come. Finally, only the three of us can have a look."


    The Dragon Emperor glanced and did not answer, but slowly closed his eyes.


    The three foreigners who came here glanced at each other, approached each other quietly, and then looked at Bai Meng quietly without saying a word... As they said, they really just came to have a look.


    Although they are powerful, there are only three of them. The holy Dragon Star is the base of the dragon family, and the dragon god palace is in the sea area of the holy Dragon Star. In addition, there are so many strong Terrans here. If they fight, their lives are not enough.


    On the surface of the sea.


    Xu Wen glanced at the sky, then whispered with some palpitations: "good voice, powerful divine light, if it wasn''t for my master''s help, I would have fallen completely."


    Lin Yi whispered: "if the protoss does not die out, he dares to plot against many Terrans and Dragons here. I''m afraid the Dragon Emperor would have directly started his hand to suppress him."


    Wang Xuan whispered with some faint palpitations: "indeed, the protoss is immortal, but there is no way to resolve it. If not, there are not many creatures willing to take revenge with the Protoss."


    Except for the God King, just now no one can get rid of the degradation of the God light. Even Jiang Ting can only recover with the help of time and space. Jiang Ting can even imagine that if he failed to recover before, maybe the magic moon god king would help him recover.


    It''s just how did these three different races come?


    As the mind revolved, the River Court whispered: "brother Lin, do you know how the protoss, the demons and the spirits came to this ceremony?"

 Chapter 1920

    Because he didn''t know why there would be a foreign race, Jiang Ting asked directly.


    Lin responded in a flash: "the territory of the dragon people is bordered by our people and the gods and spirits. Such a grand ceremony will naturally send people to come."


    Jiang Ting''s eyes suddenly flashed... It seems that the dragon clan is not as simple as he thought. Maybe those alien races just now are right. If the territory is not contiguous, I''m afraid these three alien races are not the only ones coming here.


    The sky.


    The Dragon Emperor glanced around, then slowly closed his eyes: "all the guests are here, elders, let''s start the ceremony. If the queen can pass the test of becoming the Dragon Emperor, the throne of the Dragon Emperor will be handed over."


    On the high platform.


    There has been no movement of many dragon immediately opened their eyes.


    Then a dragon from the center looks at Bai Meng and bends her body slightly: "Wang nu."


    White dream also slightly bow: "elder."


    The Dragon nationality laughed, and then whispered: "the Dragon Emperor cultivates his mind, which is reserved for our ancestors of the Dragon nationality to test the strong one who takes over the position of the Dragon Emperor."


    After a pause, the dragon people smile even more: "following our dragon ancestral system, the king''s daughter has the best blood. She should inherit the throne of the Dragon Emperor. Today, if the king''s daughter can walk through the heart of the Dragon Emperor, she can ascend the throne of the Dragon Emperor."


    White dream smell speech, slowly turn around to see in front of the ladder, eyes show a little dignified... Did not climb the ladder before, except for the construction of the ladder of the dragon to the strong, I''m afraid no one can see the ladder in the end what strange.


    Jiang Ting''s brow is slightly wrinkled... Intuition tells him, things should not be so simple!


    According to what the dragon clan just said, Bai Meng will be able to ascend the throne if he can finish his journey. However, Jiang Ting doesn''t believe that the Dragon Emperor at the moment will certainly be willing, unless the Dragon Emperor at the moment is very sure that Bai Meng can''t finish his journey!


    But if so, this grand ceremony should not be delayed for so long, and there should be no differences within the dragon people... If there are differences, it means that Bai Meng has the possibility of completing his journey and succeeding to the throne!


    Only in this way can differences arise.


    But in that case, will the Dragon Emperor let Bai Meng go up that ladder so smoothly?


    However, Bai Meng is about to enter the ladder. What else does he have?


    Countless doubts rose from the bottom of Jiang Ting''s heart, and there was no answer.


    A sound suddenly sounded in the bottom of Jiang Ting''s heart: "brother Jiang, next, it''s up to you."


    Jiang Ting suddenly returns to his senses, and his mind suddenly looks along with the fluctuation of the sound transmission. He happens to see that Bai Mingxu is standing quietly several miles away. The sound transmission... The reason why Bai Mingxu is not close to him is probably because of his sensitive identity at the moment.


    Bai Mingxu is half human and half dragon. At the moment, the place where the Terran and the Dragon stand is quite different. It is not convenient for him to stand on either side, so he is not close.


    Sound transmission is also Bai Mingxu''s.


    Is the current means of the Dragon Emperor now?


    On the high platform, a dragon suddenly said, "wait, I have something to say."


    White dream is ready to enter the steps of the action quietly, eyes also show a little haze... Jiang Ting see clearly that the shape of the dragon, the body is also slightly heavy.


    He knew the silver dragon.


    Nothingness Thunder Dragon, Ao Qiyu!


    According to Jiang Ting''s previous relationship with AO Qiyu, Ao Qiyu doesn''t care if Bai Meng succeeds to the throne. At this moment, Ao Qiyu suddenly makes a sound. Is it the Dragon Emperor who has won over Ao Qiyu by some means and let Ao Qiyu stand in the queue of the Dragon Emperor?


    Looking back at Bai Meng, her eyes soon recovered as usual: "what do you want from the elder?"


    Ao Qiyu glanced at the high platform and was silent for a while before he said: "according to the ancestral system of our dragon clan, Wang NV''s blood is far more than that of the dragon clan at this moment. Wang NV should have gone through the heart of the Dragon Emperor to inherit the throne of the Dragon emperor. However... In Ao Qiyu''s opinion, Wang NV may not be suitable for succeeding to the throne at this moment."


    An elder on the high platform suddenly said: "Oh, why is this?"


    Ao Qiyu glanced at it and then said slowly: "recently, the border of our dragon clan is not stable. Once the border war broke out, as the Dragon Emperor, we should take the lead in leading our Dragon strong people to the border. We can see that the strength of the king''s daughter is not suitable to go to the border. If the king''s daughter ascends the throne of the Dragon Emperor, but as the Dragon Emperor, her strength is not enough, which is a kind of blow to the border and will be shaken I''m the dragon''s heart


    That dragon clan immediately nods: "what you said is not bad."


    Another dragon from a high platform said: "it''s true. The tianwentai has just ended, and now many foreigners are eyeing it. I even suspect that the three gods and spirits come to determine whether the king''s daughter will succeed. Once they succeed, they will invade our dragon border."


    "It''s true that although our dragon people are friendly with the Terrans, the Terrans also need to guard the border of other Terrans. In case of a sudden war, I''m afraid we can''t catch it with the strength of Wang nu." And the dragon people on the high platform nodded and echoed.


    In the blink of an eye, more than half of the dragon people on the high platform nodded to agree with AO Qiyu''s point of view.


    The rest of them frowned and said nothing.


    Bai Meng seemed to have expected this scene for a long time, and his face didn''t change much. Instead, he whispered, "what do you elders think?"On the high platform, many dragon people scan each other.


    After a while, a dragon whispered: "our dragon''s ancestral precepts are respected by our blood. It''s still more than a hundred years since the return of Wang Nu to our dragon family, but it''s been delayed for a hundred years. It''s already a serious violation of our ancestral precepts if we haven''t succeeded."


    The elder of the Dragon nationality who supported Bai Meng''s continuation nodded: "yes, although the border may change, we old guys will not be in chaos."


    Don''t support to let elder shake his head: "no, how can the life of my dragon son play?"


    ...


    in the sight of Jiang Ting, we can see that many dragon people on the high platform begin to talk about things, and it seems that no one can convince anyone, or even talk about the results forever.


    About a quarter of an hour later.


    The Dragon Emperor in the sky murmured: "today''s ceremony, what''s the order of noisy, quiet!"


    The Gaotai dragon people stopped for a moment and became quiet.


    The Dragon Emperor looked at Bai Meng with a smile: "Wang Nu, what do you think?"


    White dream''s eyes suddenly show countless heavy... She is to want to have an idea, but can have what view?


    Jiang Ting''s face sank quietly at the moment. He seemed to suddenly understand the plan of the Dragon Emperor.


    There is no conclusion within the Dragon nationality. In this case, Bai Meng is forced to make a choice on the day of the ceremony.


    It seems that the Dragon Emperor let Bai Meng choose, but in fact, Bai Meng didn''t choose.


    Don''t forget many reasons for opposing the Dragon nationality... Baimeng is not strong enough to command the Dragon nationality. If he succeeds the throne by force, once the border changes, I''m afraid it will lead to the instability of the Dragon nationality''s morale, but countless casualties.


    If Bai Meng chooses to succeed at this moment, doesn''t it prove that Bai Meng doesn''t care about the life of the Dragon border strongman at all? She can''t choose to succeed at all.


    But if Bai Meng chooses not to succeed to the throne... As Wang Nu, Bai Meng chooses not to succeed to the throne for the time being for the sake of the overall situation, then do other dragon people still need to dispute? Naturally, it is the end of the ceremony.


    At the same time, Jiang Ting is sure that under the control of the Dragon Emperor, unless Bai Meng has the strength to defeat the Dragon Emperor, the position of the Dragon Emperor will have nothing to do with Bai Meng.

 Chapter 1921

    After hearing the inquiry of the Dragon Emperor, Jiang Ting immediately guessed the purpose of the Dragon Emperor, and his face sank quietly.


    My mind starts to rotate quickly. There are too few dragon people who still support Bai Meng. It''s unrealistic to expect them. I have to think of other ways.


    Bai Meng is silent in the same place... She is different from a hundred years ago. In the dragon god palace for so many years, her city has been constantly increasing. Naturally, we can see that the purpose of the Dragon Emperor is not too hidden.


    No matter a thousand words, her strength is not enough, in the face of the Dragon Emperor''s proposal, she has no room to resist, unless, there is a strong external force to intervene.


    And Jiang Ting thinks quickly for a while, quietly on the front some Xu: "in the next Jiang Ting, met the Dragon Emperor."


    Because of the sound of Jiangting, countless lines of sight here suddenly converge towards Jiangting, and the alien people in the sky also look at the past with different looks.


    In tiantaizhong, there are a lot of Tianjiao of the three clans who died in Jiangting''s hands... Even the protoss, many Protoss are crushed by Jiangting and reborn with the help of faith.


    The three ethnic groups are a little curious about the sudden rise of the human race in Jiangting, especially when they feel that there are rules in Jiangting!


    But they don''t have any other action... Before that Protoss shot once is enough, continue to shot is an inch, the Dragon Emperor won''t sit back, once besieged, the three of them can''t really leave the holy Dragon Star.


    Everything should be measured!


    Therefore, although the three foreigners were curious about the meaning of time and space in Jiangting, and even interested in Jiangting, they didn''t have any superfluous actions.


    The Dragon Emperor''s eyes twinkled: "what''s the matter?"


    "The elders of the Dragon nationality say that the Queen''s daughter will succeed to the throne. Because of her lack of strength, she may shake the heart of the border, but in Jiang''s opinion, this is not true."


    After a pause, Jiang Ting chuckled: "Wang Nu has the strongest blood among the dragon people. In Jiang''s opinion, if Wang Nu succeeds, she will surely make great progress in strength under the stimulation of blood. Maybe she will not be promoted to the God King in a short time, but it should be easy to be promoted to the Ninth level God. With Wang Nu''s strong blood, her strength in the same situation will be unparalleled. If she goes to war at that time Sweeping across the same territory will not shake the border, but will unite the hearts of the dragon people. "


    At the end of the speech, Jiang Ting said with a smile: "as far as Jiang knows, the strength of the dragon people is based on their blood. Since Wang Nu is Wang Nu, her blood must be the strongest. However, the strength should be called the strongest in the same situation."


    The Dragon Emperor quietly grinned: "interesting."


    The fangs in the dragon''s mouth are in full bloom, which makes people shiver.


    But Jiang Ting didn''t care. Instead, he relaxed a little... It looked terrible, but from the dragon''s facial expression, it was really a smile, a kind of smile that didn''t care.


    Jiang Ting''s heart slowed down: "I don''t know what the Dragon Emperor thinks of the younger generation?"


    Long Huang''s eyes smile even more: "well said."


    Jiang Ting was stunned. According to reason, shouldn''t the Dragon Emperor deny it?


    As if knowing what he thought, the corner of the Dragon Emperor''s mouth suddenly rose: "I heard that you have a good personal relationship with Wang NV?"


    "This..." the river court makes the sea to spread rapidly, the intuition tells him, has the pit! Answer rashly, I''m afraid it will be calculated by the Dragon Emperor.


    As if he knew what he thought, the Dragon Emperor''s huge eyes swept all over the place, sweeping many people here.


    After scanning around, the Dragon Emperor looked at Jiang Ting: "I know you, Dan Heng''s disciple."


    Jiang Ting''s mind is still spinning fast: "it''s a great honor for me to be as famous as the Dragon Emperor."


    The Dragon Emperor''s eyes smile even more: "in the face of Dan Heng, you step down, the emperor will not embarrass you."


    Jiang Ting slightly clasped his fist and said, "what does the Dragon Emperor mean?"


    I''m kidding. Can he step down? If you really step down, it''s a foregone conclusion.


    However, to his surprise, the Dragon Emperor suddenly whispered: "more than 30 gods and kings here are supreme. As far as the emperor knows, there are more than 20 people who have excellent personal relations with Dan Heng. Why don''t you ask them if you want to continue to speak?"


    Jiang Ting''s face is slightly stupefied. The God King here has a good relationship with Dan Heng for more than 20 years?


    Some of the gods in the sky began to shake their heads slightly, apparently to keep Jiang Ting quiet.


    Among them, the magic moon god King waved his hand very simply, controlling Jiang Ting''s body to return to the previous position directly.


    Is this to keep him out?


    Without waiting for him to understand, the voice of the magic moon god King sounded in the bottom of Jiang Ting''s heart.


    "Everyone here can influence this matter, but you can''t.. Is the name of the Dragon Emperor a child''s play? You have a deep personal relationship with Bai Meng. If it''s not for Dan Heng, you should not step on the holy Dragon Star during the ceremony. How can you make a sound at this moment?"


    The voice of the God of the moon seems to have no emotion.


    But Jiang Ting''s mood was sinking. He could hear what he meant.


    Avoid suspicion.


    No matter whether Bai Meng can inherit the throne of the Dragon Emperor, at least at the moment, Bai Meng is not the Dragon Emperor. As a good friend of Bai Meng, he can''t express any opinions in the ceremony.If not... The Dragon Emperor said that he tried to interfere with the dragon family as a human, and he had no place to refute the huge accusation of trying to control the dragon family with the help of Bai Meng.


    When Jiang Ting''s heart was extremely heavy.


    Standing in the white dream camp, a dragon elder suddenly said: "although Jiang Ting made some mistakes, his words are true. It''s reasonable."


    Several elders agreed: "it is so."


    Without waiting for the reaction of the Dragon Emperor, the God King of a human race suddenly said: "it''s reasonable that I and others should not say anything. It''s just that in my opinion, the words of that boy Jiangting have some truth."


    Several Terran gods nodded: "true."


    The brow of the Dragon Emperor is silent and wrinkled... The dragon clan can ignore the attitude of the guests and the Terrans, and can choose to ignore the attitude of these gods and kings.


    It''s just that he''s not the Dragon King that affects this!


    Just as Jiang ting and Bai Meng are friends, in order to avoid suspicion, he should not speak.


    Similarly, as the Dragon Emperor, he should not express his opinion at the moment. It is the elders who decide this matter!


    Although he has won over many elders, there are still some elders who have not been won over by him at all. Moreover, the Terran suddenly makes a statement at this moment, so there must be many dragon elders who have deep personal relations with the dragon people who may change their attitude.


    There''s something wrong.


    As the Dragon Emperor thought, many of the elders of the Dragon nationality whom Jiang Ting didn''t know on the high platform clearly didn''t agree with Bai Meng''s continuation. Suddenly, nearly ten elders reversed their attitude and agreed with Bai Meng''s succession.


    Because of the change of attitude of nearly ten elders, the majority of those who supported Bai Meng''s accession to the throne were on the high platform.


    Because of the change of Gaotai, Bai Meng''s eyes appear a little surprise... She did not expect that, because of Jiang Ting''s voice, there would be such a big reversal.

 Chapter 1922

    Because of Jiang Ting''s voice and the approval of many Terran gods, many dragon elders immediately changed their attitude to support Bai Meng''s succession to the throne.


    For them, there must be a dragon emperor on top of their head, so it doesn''t matter who the Dragon Emperor is.


    Jiang Ting sees this, his heart is also a joy... Secretly, to Dan Heng is a little complicated, he did not expect, Dan Heng even has such a network.


    There are so many gods and kings here that nearly twenty gods and kings have high friendship with Dan Heng!


    But think of Dan Heng never forget the magic moon god King... Jiang Ting suddenly understood.


    If it wasn''t for the magic moon god king, Dan Heng would be the most dazzling person in the divine realm!


    How can it be so simple to be the first person of Dan Dao in the city? It''s just Jiang Ting''s feeling that things may not be so simple. Although it seems that Bai Meng''s support has soared for the time being, it should not be so simple for Bai Meng to succeed because he has been led by the current Dragon Emperor for many years.


    Since the Dragon Emperor is willing to hold the grand ceremony at this moment, I think he has complete assurance. Otherwise, he would not be willing to hold the grand ceremony.


    The sky.


    The Dragon Emperor looked at the transformation of the high platform, and his eyes sank in an instant.


    Then he looked at Jiang Ting, deeply looking at... Obviously, Jiang Ting was bad for him, and he had already remembered Jiang ting.


    The magic moon god King quietly blocked the intersection of the line of sight: "is the Dragon Emperor hateful to the seven level God?"


    The Dragon Emperor took back his sight: "I''m not so stingy. If I really let him say I''m sorry, it''s just a bad move. If I really am, I can''t blame anything."


    The magic moon god King hears the speech and smiles to return to the previous position.


    The Dragon Emperor gazed at Jiang Ting quietly for a while. After seeing Jiang Ting all over, he moved his eyes back to the high platform.


    And the three alien supremacy, do not say a word, just quietly watching.


    In the face of the noisy platform, the Dragon Emperor drank softly: "silence!"


    Many dragon elders frowned and finally became quiet.


    The Dragon Emperor spoke slowly: "you are all the elders of our dragon family. Now that you agree that Bai Meng''s succession to the throne is in the majority, our emperor will not say anything. If she can go through this path of refining her mind, our emperor''s position as the Dragon Emperor will be handed over."


    On the high platform, many dragon faces all became surprised. It was obvious that the Dragon Emperor suddenly agreed.


    The Dragon Emperor did not care, but slowly looked at Bai Meng: "do you know, as the Dragon Emperor, what should I do?"


    Bai Meng frowned: "what do you mean?"


    Hearing the words, the Dragon Emperor slowly went down to the high platform: "as the Dragon Emperor, you should add thousands of disasters to your body. Your strength and accomplishments can always be improved with the accumulation of time, but your heart as the Dragon Emperor is hard to change."


    Bai Meng''s brow is more wrinkled... She doesn''t understand.


    There are not many people here, including Jiang Ting, who can understand it. Maybe only the God King can understand it.


    The Dragon Emperor has already fallen on the high platform: "if you really have the ability to succeed, what can I do if I give you the Dragon Emperor''s position?"


    A dragon elder who supported the Dragon Emperor frowned quietly: "what does the Dragon Emperor mean?"


    The Dragon Emperor glanced around and said, "I have prepared a lot of means... But now I don''t want to use a lot of means. I like to see plays, but it doesn''t mean I like to be seen by other creatures!"


    The rest of the elders were stunned, then they didn''t know what to think of, and their pupils all shrank.


    The Dragon Emperor gathered an ice throne and hovered on it: "if you want to inherit the name of the Dragon Emperor... Then let me see if you have the heart of the emperor!"


    Bai Meng''s eyes flashed: "have you gone through this road of refining your mind?"


    "This is the way to cultivate the heart made by our dragon people. I can''t detect whether you have the supreme posture! But it''s just a test of the Dragon Emperor handed down from ancient times. "


    After a pause, the Dragon Emperor slowly closed his eyes: "if you want to be the emperor, you will never die... If you are ready to inherit the name of the Dragon Emperor, our emperor will send you on the road of reincarnation. If you can be immortal, you will be the emperor!"


    Several elders of the dragon clan immediately got up and lost their voice: "Dragon Emperor, you... You are crazy!"


    The Dragon Emperor didn''t hear it, but slowly opened his eyes: "if you walk in the samsara, you really don''t die, and you can finish the heart refining road of the Dragon Emperor, why don''t you be the Dragon Emperor?"


    The faces of many elders of the Dragon nationality here have become gloomy... Except for a few of them, none of them has a good look at the moment.


    Jiang Ting sees this, the face becomes puzzled... The development of the matter, good vulgar some beyond control.


    Dragon Emperor glanced at many elders, then slowly raised his head: "do you know why I didn''t want you to succeed from the beginning?"


    "I don''t know." White dream some Leng... Obviously she some don''t understand the Dragon Emperor this sudden change in the end is why.


    The corner of the Dragon Emperor''s mouth rose slowly: "as a king''s daughter, you must know what you stand for even if you succeed to the throne. There''s no need for the emperor to remind you... Just like what you''ve done, do you want to go on the road of reincarnation?"White dream more Leng... Reincarnation of the road, it sounds to know that it is extremely not simple.


    On the other side.


    Jiang Ting''s look is quietly changing towards the ugly... If before, he may also be as surprised as Bai Meng.


    But now... He has seen the ghost family and the ghost emperor.


    Naturally, he knew that the so-called path of reincarnation was not a fantasy, but a fact!


    After the fall of the living beings, they go through the road of reincarnation and re-enter reincarnation.


    So now, what does the Dragon Emperor want to do to let Bai Meng enter the path of reincarnation with his living body?


    He felt that if he continued to speak, I''m afraid something bad would happen.


    Perhaps as the Dragon Emperor said, because of Dan Heng, he successfully entered the holy Dragon Star without any obstacles, and because of Dan Heng''s face, the Dragon Emperor didn''t care about him before.


    But if he continues to speak, the Dragon Emperor, who seems to be in control, may not mind giving him some lessons.


    Silent for a while, Jiang Ting whispered: "brother Lin, is what the Dragon Emperor said true or false?"


    "This..."


    after hesitating for a while, Lin Yi shook his head slightly: "I don''t know... Brother Jiang, please wait for a moment, I''ll ask for you."


    Then Jiang Ting saw that Lin Yishi''s fingers were moving quietly, and then a ray of sound was moving towards the sky.


    The God King in the sky, do you think the God King of tiandaofu?


    Without waiting for Jiang ting to understand, the transmission disappeared, and I didn''t know which God King it was falling to.


    About ten minutes later.


    Lin Yi whispered: "brother Jiang, the words of the Dragon Emperor are true."


    Jiang Ting frowned more and more: "enter the road of reincarnation as a living person?"


    Lin Yi, hearing the speech, nodded gently: "the emperor is the heart of a family. Therefore, the emperor of a family can die and die, but he can''t lose himself in reincarnation. If he falls into reincarnation, he also needs to be able to keep the spirit alive."


    "What else?" Jiang Ting didn''t relax. Although he knew that the Dragon Emperor didn''t play tricks, he felt heavy because he knew.

 Chapter 1923

    In the face of Lin Yi''s response, Jiang Ting asked whether there were other answers.


    Intuition told him that it would not be a good thing to go on the road of reincarnation.


    But Lin Yi shook his head slightly: "I only know these things... But brother Jiang, you''d better try to stop that Wang NV from going to the reincarnation road. If she enters the reincarnation road as a living creature, she will encounter more terrible danger. Maybe her realm is lower."


    When Jiang Ting heard the speech, he subconsciously looked at Bai Meng and tried to convey the sound.


    Just...


    "I promise!" In Jiangting ready to sound, white dream looking at the Dragon Emperor, with a firm voice.


    "..." Jiang Ting just ready to send out the voice suddenly became speechless.


    "Pa pa pa..."


    with the clapping of hands, the Dragon Emperor slowly raised his head to praise: "she is worthy of being the king''s daughter and has courage... But you know, if you enter reincarnation without permission, you may die!"


    Bai Meng retorted: "you won''t let me go after killing myself, will you?"


    "Interesting." Whispered, the Dragon Emperor suddenly turned his head to look at the river court, and then suddenly raised the sky and roared.


    "Ang..." the sound of dragon chanting swept all over the place.


    "Boom..." countless water filled in the dragon song, constantly collision.


    Then, only half a rest time, the water suddenly fell back to the sea without any sound, and there was a vortex in many places where the water collided, one with endless dead air.


    Jiang Ting clearly felt that in addition to the fluctuation of space, there was only endless desolation and no breath of life in the vortex, as if the opposite side of the vortex was a thoroughly dead area.


    The Dragon Emperor took his seat again: "the emperor has opened the entrance to the nether world, and the king''s daughter will see the passage of reincarnation. When you come back from the passage of reincarnation, everything will be as you wish."


    Bai Meng frowned, then flashed into the whirlpool. There were so many dragon people and so many powerful people here. She was confident that even if the Dragon Emperor wanted to play any tricks, she would not cheat her.


    As Wang Nu, today''s ceremony, she is the protagonist!


    As she entered, the tusks in the Dragon Emperor''s mouth suddenly flashed: "it''s a pity."


    On the other side.


    Jiang Ting looks at the white dream that has disappeared in the whirlpool, but he thinks more... In the nether world, there are not only dead creatures but also ghosts.


    Can Bai Meng enter the path of reincarnation smoothly?


    If it''s possible, he doesn''t mind going to the nether world along that passage... But Jiang Ting hasn''t forgotten that the meaning of time and space is still in his body. If he really enters the nether world, I''m afraid he can''t think of it.


    High platform.


    With the disappearance of the white dream, the vortex slowly began to dissipate.


    The Dragon Emperor slowly scanned many gods in the sky and many people and dragons in the sea.


    After glancing around, the Dragon Emperor chuckled again: "all the guests are here to observe the ceremony. According to the rules, the Queen''s daughter is trying to be the emperor. All the guests have the right to observe the ceremony, and all the elders have the right to check the process, so as not to let some creatures think that the emperor is playing some tricks secretly."


    All over the sky, except the king, no one answered.


    And the other elders on the Dragon platform, Jiang Ting can clearly see that the dragon''s ferocious face is full of ugly meaning, but also silent.


    In the face of the silent sea, the Dragon Emperor didn''t care, and the dragon tail suddenly soared and beat the sea hard.


    "Hua la..." the sea water splashed all over the sky, but it turned into a water curtain in an instant.


    Then the Dragon Emperor roared at the water curtain, and a drop of blood flew out of the Dragon Emperor''s Dragon Village and poured into the water curtain.


    The water curtain surged.


    Soon, that drop of blood belonging to the Dragon Emperor completely integrated into the water curtain, and the water curtain also quietly emerged a picture, a desolate yellow face.


    There is no light in the sky and the earth. It is desolate to the eye, and even the color is full of withered yellow.


    White dream, has fallen in the desolate world.


    However, it''s not important. What''s important is that there is another vortex not far from Bai Meng, one with no specific size. I just know that the vortex is too big, and the background on the water curtain has been completely occupied by the vortex.


    While Bai Meng is looking at the whirlpool, only the dragon clan and Jiangting can see it. Bai Meng''s ferocious dragon head is a little suspicious.


    That vortex is the way of reincarnation?


    A hoarse voice suddenly sounded from the water curtain: "living creatures."


    Voice, I don''t know where it comes from.


    After half a breath.


    Black fog billows, a body shape covered by black fog appears not far from baimeng.


    White dream instant low drink: "who are you!"


    The shadow did not answer, but slightly tilted his head: "the breath of the Dragon Emperor... Do you want to enter the path of reincarnation?"


    "Not bad." Although Bai Meng was puzzled, he still nodded.The shadow looked at the whirlpool again: "that is the way of reincarnation. The emperor and many creatures have made an agreement. If you can leave alive, the emperor will send you back to the divine realm."


    White dream brow suddenly a wrinkle, and look to vortex, face full of uneasiness, not the first time into.


    The change was too much, and she was still puzzled.


    The dark shadow didn''t care, but suddenly looked at the dark yellow sky. With his eyes moving, a pair of bright eyes suddenly emerged from the black fog.


    Shenyu, shenglongxing sea area.


    When Jiang Ting looked at the water curtain in front of him, his pupils suddenly shrank. His intuition told him that the ghost emperor might have noticed the Dragon Emperor''s observation method, and even watched many guests here retrogradely with the Dragon Emperor''s observation method.


    Just as he was thinking, a ripple flashed by. The magic moon god left the sky silently and appeared in front of Jiang ting. His body was just right between Jiang ting and the water curtain. It also blocked a pair of bright eyes suddenly appeared in the water curtain.


    The ghost emperor''s voice rang out slowly from the water curtain: "Dragon Emperor, do you want to intervene?"


    The Dragon Emperor did not leave the high platform: "the emperor only guarantees that my daughter of the dragon family will not be calculated by the ghost family. The others have nothing to do with my dragon family."


    "In this case..."


    as the slow voice fell, the ghost emperor''s slow voice sounded again: "if you are the two kings of the human race, you can still resist the emperor. Unfortunately, they are not here..."


    as the slow voice fell, a ripple suddenly emerged from the water curtain and rushed to the moon god king in a flash.


    The magic moon god king looked at that even kneel, eyes cold: "seal!"


    Countless moonlight suddenly spread, in an instant, the whole holy Dragon Star fell into the night, endless moonlight between heaven and earth.


    "The emperor would like to thank the Dragon Emperor for opening the channel again." It seems that the ghost emperor did not find the endless moonlight, but chuckled.


    Then, even though the moonlight is endless, the ripples are not blocked. Instead, they are close to Jiangting from the moonlight.


    Seeing this, the magic moon god King''s face became colder and colder: "the cross-border hand also wants to seize people in my own hands. The ghost emperor is too arrogant!"

 Chapter 1924

    In the face of the ripples not blocked by the moonlight, the magic moon god king didn''t care, but his face became colder and colder.


    With the cold voice of the magic moon god falling, the moonlight suddenly changed a little bit. Jiang Ting could only feel the change of the moonlight, but he didn''t know what had happened.


    The Dragon Emperor suddenly said, "are you fighting here to destroy the holy Dragon Star of our dragon clan?"


    With the sound of the Dragon Emperor, endless dragon power suddenly spread, also with the spread of dragon power, the moonlight seems to be blocked by dragon power, quietly dim three.


    Just because of the dim moonlight, the ripples quietly enter the body of Jiangting, and then with Jiangting as the center, the space half a Zhang away from his body instantly disappears, and Jiangting is swallowed up by the vanishing space when he can''t even react.


    The magic moon god king did not want to stare at the Dragon Emperor with cold.


    In the sky, the brows of some god kings without hands are also slightly wrinkled.


    The Dragon Emperor didn''t seem to see it. He shook his head slightly: "no wonder I''m the emperor. I just want to avoid the damage to the holy Dragon Star, but it''s OK. The ghost emperor doesn''t want to do anything about that boy."


    "I hope so." Although the magic moon god king was extremely uncomfortable, he did not continue to speak much.


    After all, this is the Dragon Star.


    Although in her eyes, the Dragon Emperor seems to have done it on purpose, it''s just that the words of the Dragon Emperor have no problem, and she can''t take the initiative to stir up anything.


    There are three other people watching the opera there. It''s just a joke to provoke the protoss, the demons and the spirits.


    ......


    the nether world.


    Bai Meng doesn''t know what happened to the Dragon Star. She looks at the vortex for a long time. Although her intuition tells her that something extremely bad must happen when she enters the vortex, she still chooses to step into the vortex.


    She had no choice but to turn back when she didn''t bow.


    Soon after she entered, the space here was broken, and the river court was brought here by a ripple.


    Just glancing at the desolate and withered sky, Jiang Ting realized the difference between this place and the endless divine realm.


    Only the dead can live here for a long time.


    If living creatures, once they enter here, they will be attacked by the ubiquitous extinction all the time, and no one will be spared!


    Even Jiang Ting, if he stays here all the time, he will eventually be attacked and die. Compared with ordinary people, the only difference is that he can resist for different periods of time.


    Is this the nether world?


    Jiang Ting didn''t expect that when he first set foot here, he was pulled in so unprepared.


    "We meet again." With whispering, a dark shadow surrounded by black fog appeared on the side of Jiangting.


    He could not see the specific face of the shadow in the black fog, but at the moment he saw it, he felt that he saw death.


    Intuition tells him that the shadow in front of him represents extinction. In front of the shadow, he can''t even raise the consciousness of resistance.


    If you keep watching, you may sink.


    About a breath later.


    Jiang Ting suddenly shook his head and bit the tip of his tongue. With the help of severe pain, he regained consciousness temporarily. Then he stepped back with his feet and opened the distance from dark shadow.


    The black shadow looked at the retrograde Jiang ting and said with a smile, "not bad."


    "Ghost emperor?" Jiang Ting''s mood sank to the bottom.


    All of a sudden, he was pulled into the nether world by the ghost emperor. He didn''t believe that the ghost emperor wanted to chat with him. He didn''t forget the origin of the meaning of time and space!


    Secretly, Jiang Ting suddenly thought of the Dragon Emperor... Will it be revenge?


    He broke the plan of the Dragon Emperor. The Dragon Emperor didn''t seem to have any problems. As a result, he suddenly opened the channel leading to the nether world to send Bai Meng to the reincarnation channel.


    It seems nothing... But don''t forget, Jiang Ting is also at the scene!


    The ghost emperor is in charge of the channel of reincarnation. The channel is wide open, and Jiang Ting is on the scene. He is aware of the existence of Jiang Ting, and with the help of the channel suddenly opened by the Dragon Emperor, he pulls Jiang ting into the nether world.


    It seems to be a coincidence, but if you think about it from another angle, why is it not inevitable?


    After all, those who are strong in the realm of God and king can sense the meaning of time and space in Jiangting''s body!


    Looking at the ghost emperor again, he suddenly looked to the sky and then chuckled: "I like to see the opera, but I don''t like to enter the Opera... Come with me."


    After that, the ghost emperor slowly turned and walked towards the distance.


    Seeing this, Jiang Ting hesitated for a while, and left behind the ghost Emperor... Although it seems that he has the right to refuse, as long as he stays here, the outside world can see that his condition may be very safe.


    But that''s just what it looks like!


    In fact, Jiang Ting didn''t ignore the sudden reaction of the God of the moon before... The God of the moon personally stopped him. As a result, the ghost emperor was still able to cross the border in the netherworld, and even forced him into the netherworld.Although there are many strong people outside, Jiang Ting doesn''t think they can influence them. Even the nether world is a terrible place for them. If not, why doesn''t a God come to rescue them?


    On the contrary, although the ghost emperor looks terrible, Jiang Ting has been pulled into the nether world. If the ghost emperor wants to fight him, it''s enough to do it directly. Although Jiang Ting has many means, it''s just like a baby compared with the terrible ghost emperor. It''s impossible to resist.


    Since there is no action, there is a chance of life. It is not good to enrage it.


    ......


    Saint Dragon Star.


    Because Jiang Ting left behind the ghost emperor, the outside world could no longer see Jiang ting and the ghost emperor from the water curtain, but could only see the whirlpool that was still spinning.


    It''s also because there are many different races here. No matter how popular people are, they are relatively quiet.


    Back in the sky, the magic moon god king looked empty, only occasionally appeared a little hazy ghost of the water curtain, frowned slightly...


    she was different from other gods.


    Although the other gods and kings made friends with Dan Heng, it was Dan Heng, not Jiang Ting, who made friends with them!


    As far as they can, in the face of Dan Heng, they don''t mind helping Jiang Ting if they are sure that Jiang Ting is a disciple of Dan Heng,.


    But if things are out of control, if Dan Heng shows up in person, they can also choose to help, but if Dan Heng is not there... They are obviously not willing to do it.


    Originally, the moon god king and their choice should be the same... If not for that time Jiang Ting came back to the Moon Palace with Dan Heng''s ghost, even if Jiang Ting was Dan Heng''s disciple, the moon god king might not have stopped him before, and he would have pulled Jiang ting into the nether world.


    Just because Jiang Ting returned to the magic Moon Palace with the ghost of Dan Heng, and Dan Heng valued Jiang Ting, so compared with other gods, the magic moon god King valued Jiang ting a lot.


    Just relying on him alone... It''s far from enough to save people from the nether world.


    Sit back and watch, the magic moon god can''t do it.


    After pondering for a long time, the eyes of the magic moon god suddenly brightened. She had a solution.

 Chapter 1925

    Because different from others, although Jiang Ting was pulled into the nether world, the moon god did not wait. Instead, she was thinking about how to save people. Soon she came up with a countermeasure.


    One is not a countermeasure.


    He glanced at the others, then moved his fingers towards the void.


    About half a breath later.


    "Cluck..."


    with a giggle, a female voice full of laughter suddenly rang out: "how suddenly you think of sending me a message."


    It was like a oriole in general, the sweet voice sounded in the heart of the magic moon god king, other people and the dragon, can not hear.


    The magic moon god King''s heart is slightly a su: "master, there are some accidents, the Dragon Emperor suddenly opened the netherworld channel, put the Dragon King''s daughter into the reincarnation channel, the ghost emperor with the channel revealed Qi machine will pull the river court into the netherworld."


    After three breath.


    "There should be a lot of gods and kings participating in the ceremony. How can the ghost emperor succeed in crossing the border?" The voice became solemn.


    The voice of the magic moon god king was a little heavy: "I''ve temporarily blocked it. I didn''t think that the Dragon Emperor suddenly took the hand, and the ghost emperor smoothly took the man away. Suddenly, the rest of the people didn''t do it at the first time because of some fear."


    "....


    after a moment of silence, the voice from the bottom of the heart of the magic moon god slowly responded:" this is not what it used to be. Not long ago, there was a strong man who entered the netherworld. The ghost emperor thought that he would not kill him. He should not be in danger for the time being. I will discuss with the other gods. "


    The magic moon god king once said that her master was guarding the border and was a God King in the border.


    Although she doesn''t like the uncertain speculation, she can''t go into the nether world to save people, and she can only do so for the time being.


    ......


    in the dark, about a hundred miles away from the passage of reincarnation.


    The ghost emperor quietly stops, and the river court behind him also stops.


    The ghost emperor turned to stare at Jiang Ting without making a sound.


    "I''ve seen the ghost emperor. I don''t know what I want to tell you." Jiang Ting took the initiative to make a sound, and his mind was spinning rapidly, thinking about the Countermeasures of self-help.


    The ghost emperor''s voice showed his playfulness: "last time we met, you were not like this."


    The corner of Jiang Ting''s mouth quietly Drew: "last time, the ghost emperor''s hand was merciless, and the younger generation was just forced to protect themselves."


    Ghost emperor voice unchanged: "this time."


    Jiang Ting squeezed out a smile: "since the ghost emperor has not started, he will not do it."


    "Interesting."


    With a whisper, the ghost emperor looked at the sky: "you look at this dark place, what''s the scenery like."


    Scenery?


    Jiang Ting looks around... Forgive him for not seeing the scenery here.


    The heaven and earth are withered and yellow, and the meaning of endless death spreads. Here, we can''t even see the day and night, but some just die out... Up to now, he doesn''t even see any living plants.


    Although there are plants and trees in the nether world, in Jiang Ting''s view, they are some decadent trees, or some strange weeds, filled with four senses of weeds.


    Most of them are wandering souls with no eyes. Obviously, they don''t even have normal thoughts, and even some of them have the smell of terror.


    I''m afraid even the blind don''t think there''s any good scenery here, and they don''t think it''s a good place.


    is just a ghost now.


    ''s mind is somewhat tucking out, but the surface of Jiang Ting responds: "the yellow sky is in the gloom. In Jiangmou''s view, the scene here is like endless desert. The ordinary people seem to be losing this place. But in Jiangmou''s opinion, if we live in this period, we will be able to make complaints about the effect of the soul."


    The ghost emperor said with a smile: "since this place is so good, why don''t you stay here? I''ll cut off your life and sleep in the dark place."


    Although the voice is laughing, it makes people shudder to hear it.


    Jiang Ting''s face was frozen... He was sure that if he nodded, the ghost emperor would do it next moment!


    Fortunately, the ghost emperor seemed to know what he thought, and suddenly chuckled: "but I''m afraid you don''t want to stay in the nether world."


    "Your Majesty the ghost emperor joked. Although it''s good here, Jiang is a living person. If he stays here for a long time, he will fall."


    Without waiting for an answer, Jiang Ting quickly added: "Jiang still has a lot of gratitude and resentment in the outside world. He doesn''t want to fall yet. I''m afraid he will disappoint his Majesty the ghost emperor."


    "It''s nice to be able to bend and stretch."


    The voice falls, the ghost emperor voice suddenly becomes indifferent: "this emperor gives you three roads."


    "Please tell me clearly." Jiang Ting''s breathing slowed down slightly.


    No matter what the ghost emperor wants to say... In the nether world, he has no room for objection at the moment.


    Maybe only by achieving the respect of the God King can he have the qualification to talk with the ghost emperor. If it wasn''t for the meaning of time and space, the ghost emperor would not care about him.


    And the ghost emperor looked at Jiang ting and said slowly: "first, I have said before that you will lose your life and fall into samsara. I will protect you. At that time, you may be able to continue to control the meaning of time and space. I don''t like to win people''s love."Jiang Ting laughs and doesn''t make a sound... Although it doesn''t seem to die out after death, it can still turn into a ghost tribe and continue to exist.


    But Jiang Ting didn''t think that after he became a ghost, he was still him.


    Death is like a lamp out.


    Dead is dead, even if it can be turned into a ghost clan, there must be some secret he doesn''t know... If not, if the living beings can keep their original mind after death, then will the ghost clan still exist?


    Except for a few ghosts born naturally from the nether world, the rest of them come from the way of reincarnation after the fall of the living beings, but they don''t fall into reincarnation. Instead, they choose not reincarnation as well as reincarnation.


    If you can keep your heart... Since endless years, not many, how many strong people have the Terran fallen? Why do so many strong people live in the nether world and call themselves ghosts instead of returning to the endless realm of gods and continuing to show themselves as human beings!


    The ghost emperor, who failed to get an answer, didn''t care. Instead, he continued to whisper: "second, I took out the meaning of time and space from your body. Unfortunately, I didn''t fully grasp the meaning of time and space. When I came back to the channel of reincarnation, only 50% of them were sure of success."


    After a pause, the ghost emperor shook his head again: "not long ago, your two kings of the human race entered the nether world and made an agreement with us. We promised them that we would not kill you unless necessary. If we take you by force, we will only guarantee you that you will not die. Therefore, we do not want you to choose this road. Of course, if you are willing to choose this road, we will not refuse."


    Jiang tingwen speech, eyes suddenly flash... Emperor?


    Is it the Dragon Emperor who once said that he can go back to the channel of reincarnation with the body of a living person, keep the true spirit alive, and still be able to leave?


    Although curious, Jiang Ting wisely didn''t ask: "well, what''s the third way?"


    "A fight, a fight."


    After a pause, the ghost emperor said slowly: "I, the strong ghost, received a disciple''s careful instruction not long ago. You have a fight with her."

 Chapter 1926

    In the face of Jiang Ting''s inquiry, the ghost Emperor didn''t hide his words. The third way was a fight.


    Jiang Ting''s eyes suddenly flashed. What he was most afraid of was fighting. As long as he didn''t fight like the ghost emperor, he was not afraid!


    However, Jiang Ting was not careless, but quietly tested: "that Tianjiao must be incomparable in fighting power."


    With such a plan of the ghost emperor, I''m afraid it won''t be so simple since it''s about fighting. Maybe there are other reasons.


    "Your means of exploration are very shallow."


    The voice falls, but the ghost emperor slowly shakes his head: "but it''s OK to tell you... Compared with you, in the same situation, her combat power is not as good as you, and the gap is huge."


    Jiang Ting frowned slightly: "when does bicou start?"


    The position of the ghost emperor is not enough to cheat him. That is to say, the so-called people who fight with him are certainly not as powerful as him in the same territory... Will the ghost emperor be so kind?


    Obviously not!


    Then, maybe there should be a gap between him and the accepted disciple, or other more important factors.


    "When will you be promoted to the Ninth level God, and when will you begin to compete?"


    After the words fell, the ghost emperor said slowly: "I will leave a ban on you, and I won''t touch you at ordinary times. But when you are promoted to the Ninth level God, the ban will take effect, and then you will be drawn into the nether world to compete with her."


    Jiang Ting''s brow is more wrinkly, some don''t understand ghost emperor this third condition exactly is what meaning.


    Although it seems that there are three ways, in fact, it is impossible for him to choose the first way and the second way.


    Choose the first one and let him decide on his own. How can he choose it!


    The second way is a little better, but his chance of survival is no more than 30%, and he will lose the meaning of time and space... Only when he has mastered the rules can he know the horror of the rules, and only when he has mastered the meaning of time and space can he understand the horror of the meaning of time and space.


    In addition, no more than 30% of the people will survive, and Jiang Ting will not be able to choose. The only way he can go is the third way, although there is a fourth way, which is to fight against the ghost emperor. Unfortunately, the fighting power is so different that the fourth way is not to go at all.


    After thinking for a while, Jiang Ting said with temptation: "if I am promoted to the Ninth level God, no matter how strong my opponent is, I will start to compete?"


    "Not bad."


    The ghost emperor nodded and then chuckled: "at that time, if she is the God King, you can''t complain about the gap between her strength and realm. If she is in the same realm as you, or the realm is not as good as you, she can''t refuse the coming of competition."


    How fast can you compete for promotion?


    It shouldn''t be that simple. The realm of the God King is not so easy to be promoted... Moreover, because of the meaning of time and space, the next bottlenecks disappear. As the terror of reincarnation channel, the ghost emperor can''t be unclear.


    So, are there other factors?


    But the ghost Emperor didn''t see it. He said slowly: "it''s a battle where the gods and spirits are all destroyed... If you win, I won''t fight. If you don''t die, I won''t try to get back the meaning of time and space."


    Jiang Ting slightly exhaled: "if I lose?"


    The ghost Emperor didn''t hide: "nature is dead, the spirit is gone, and no longer exists. From then on, it completely disappeared between heaven and earth, and there is no trace left. Only in this way can the emperor successfully retrieve the meaning of time and space."


    Jiang Ting''s mood suddenly sank. Since he promised such a rich reward for the war, the ghost emperor wanted to look forward to it.


    Thinking of this, Jiang Ting quietly raised his head: "can I see her?"


    He felt that his opponent had a big problem, otherwise, the ghost emperor would not be so conceited... Unless the ghost emperor was confident that he would win that fight! If not, I would not promise such a huge return.


    The ghost emperor raised his head slowly: "it''s the emperor. Is it too kind?"


    Jiang Ting''s mood suddenly sank... The ghost emperor in front of him was the master of the ghost clan, the supreme terror, not the Philistine businessman who could talk about conditions in the street.


    Silence for a while, Jiang Ting slightly clasped: "younger generation choose to fight."


    With a flick of the ghost emperor''s fingers, a touch of black fog instantly enters Jiang Ting''s body. The speed is so fast that Jiang Ting can''t react... Even if he can avoid it, Jiang Ting can''t avoid it.


    The black fog was obviously the means to lead him into the nether world.


    After entering the body, the black fog disappears... Jiang Ting can clearly feel that the black fog has entered his spirit, and then hidden in the meaning of time and space.


    It deserves to be the terror that controls the channel of reincarnation. The meaning of time and space is clearly not controlled by it, but there are still means to indirectly approach the meaning of time and space.


    After all, the ghost emperor slowly turned and left: "you can leave now, no one will stop you from leaving the nether world."


    Jiang Ting said in a hurry: "how to leave?"


    "You can wait for the strong Terran to pick you up and leave, or you can choose to enter the path of reincarnation. If you can finish the path of reincarnation, you will have a way to leave." The ghost Emperor didn''t turn around.


    Jiang Ting''s look sank... Obviously, the ghost emperor was not ready to send him away.


    Thinking for a while, Jiang Ting suddenly thought of the water curtain floating over the sea... He could go to the passage for help.He doesn''t want to enter the reincarnation passage as a living person. With the ability of the God King, even if he can''t enter the nether world to take him away, it''s not difficult to open a passage for him.


    Think of here, Jiangting feet a little towards reincarnation channel will quickly close.


    He left slowly, but when he went back, he burst out with divine power. Within three minutes, Jiang Ting returned to the front of the unknown vortex.


    Jiang Ting ignored the ghost here and looked at the sky. The divine power was flowing in his body.


    Then the power surged up to the throat.


    Jiang Ting is very simply began to shout: "help


    He believed that he was calling for help here, and from the knowledge of many gods and even the magic moon god, he would know that his action was not limited and he could leave the nether world.


    "Don''t waste your time." The voice of the ghost emperor sounded not far away.


    Jiang Ting turned his head and saw that the ghost emperor was standing quietly somewhere, quietly looking at the reincarnation passage... The ghost emperor was clearly there, but if he didn''t make a sound, he hadn''t found it before.


    Facing the sight of Jiang Ting, the ghost Emperor didn''t even bother to look back: "the Dragon Emperor used to spend a lot of money to look at the body shape of the female dragon. Now the female dragon has entered the reincarnation channel, and the picture naturally moves to the reincarnation channel to watch the female dragon. They can''t see you."


    Female dragon? It''s obviously a white dream.


    Jiang Ting''s face sank quietly... He was ready to call for help, but...


    waiting?


    A little perception for a while, Jiang Ting will give up the idea of waiting... He is a living man, he can''t stay in this dark place for too long.


    Even though he protected his body with divine power, the artistic conception of the nether world was still invading his body and soul. If he really put his hope in the outside world that he could not contact, he would be attacked and die.


    I''m afraid the ghost emperor likes to see that picture very much... After all, if he dies, the meaning of time and space will naturally return to the ghost family. Although the ghost emperor has made a bet with him, if he died in the nether world before he died, the ghost emperor would like to see it very much.

 Chapter 1927

    Jiang Ting sensed the breath of the nether world to his body and soul, and gave up the extremely uncertain way of waiting on the spot. After all, he waited. If he didn''t wait for the rescue, he would be dead!


    If not... Only in front of the reincarnation of the road?


    Silent, Jiangting slowly close to the vortex of terror, with close, he can feel, the whole person suddenly began to cold, the whole body began to tremble.


    It''s not that his heart is in fear, but that his body is in fear. In the natural fear, it seems that there is great terror in the vortex.


    Also because of his close, according to many still unconscious close to the whirlpool of the dead have to avoid, I do not know is in fear of the living breath of Jiang Ting or something else.


    "Ready to leave with the passage of reincarnation?"


    Accompanied by whispers, the ghost emperor quietly close: "you can rest assured that with the emperor, you will not die."


    Jiang Ting did not look back: "Your Majesty, the ghost emperor, would not be so kind-hearted."


    The ghost Emperor didn''t care: "if you can''t hold on, I will protect you and let you become a member of our ghost family. If the meaning of time and space can return earlier, I won''t refuse."


    A moment of silence, Jiang Ting shook his head slightly, not hesitating... He decided to enter the channel directly.


    The longer he stays in the nether world, the higher the degree of erosion. Once the erosion is too serious, he will enter the channel of reincarnation even more uncertain to leave.


    Even though he is being eroded, he has just entered the nether world, and his state is still at the peak for the time being. No matter what is in the channel, the peak state can also give him greater confidence and self-protection.


    Not to mention, he has the kingdom of God to prepare for the unexpected.


    The kingdom of God?


    Think of this word, the foot that Jiang Ting raises takes back instantly, how he forgot, he still has divine kingdom!


    After taking back, Jiang Ting seems to have no intention to say: "I wonder if your Majesty the ghost emperor can tell you that if Jiang turns into a ghost... Jiang, or Jiang?"


    The ghost emperor laughed and did not answer.


    Without an answer, Jiang Ting didn''t care. Instead, he slowly shut down the power of the kingdom of God and began to find Zhao Yan''s position... He wanted to sit in the kingdom of God and drive the kingdom of God back to the endless realm of God!


    With Zhao Yan''s position as the coordinate, he can go back!


    The ghost emperor suddenly praised: "the kingdom of God? The breath of the void and the dead is not bad. "


    Without waiting for Jiang Ting''s reaction, he said slowly: "I advise you not to try to drive the kingdom of God back to the endless realm. Otherwise, you will be completely lost in nothingness. At that time, except that I can find your trace with the help of time and space, no living creature can find you. Without my help, you can''t leave nothingness."


    Jiang tinggang was about to drive the kingdom of God, and his movements were frozen.


    "The nether world is the heaven and earth of the dead. With the power of your seventh level God, you are not qualified to cross the terrible world barrier and return to the divine realm." After saying that, the ghost emperor is not in the mouth, quietly looking at the vortex.


    I don''t know what the vortex looks like.


    Jiang Ting was silent for a while, then slightly gritted his teeth. Instead of using the kingdom of God, he directly raised his feet and rushed into the vortex of terror.


    Although I have only seen the ghost emperor twice, Jiang Ting has found out that the ghost emperor is extremely conceited!


    He has never covered up his intention to kill Jiang Ting, nor has he covered up all kinds of reasons, except for the vagueness of the bet... Such a conceited person disdains to lie, especially a lie that is likely to be broken.


    If Jiang Ting tries to go back, he will not succeed.


    In that case... How about going into the channel of reincarnation!


    Bai Meng dares to enter it, and he is not afraid of Jiangting!


    Of course, the most important thing is that Jiang Ting has the meaning of time and space in his body, and the meaning of time and space and the channel of reincarnation are integrated. He believes that no matter what is in the channel of reincarnation, there should be no problem of safety, which is the deepest confidence.


    In some chaotic thoughts, Jiang Ting''s feet touch the vortex of reincarnation channel.


    The magic power in his body was flowing at full speed, and only a little bit wrong would instantly counterattack. What he didn''t expect was that after his feet touched the vortex... There was no feeling, as if the vortex in front of him was just an illusion.


    There''s nothing here?


    It''s impossible. He was denied by Jiang ting for a moment. He could clearly perceive the space breath of the vortex and some breath he didn''t understand.


    Although he didn''t understand, Jiang Ting went directly into the vortex. At the same time, he turned his head and looked behind him. He was ready to see if the ghost emperor had left. Behind him, the ghost Emperor didn''t know when to leave. There were only countless ghosts. Vaguely, he saw some ghost families surrounded by black fog in the distance.


    Jiang Ting didn''t care, but when he scanned one of the GUI people, his eyes quietly coagulated... The black fog around the GUI people was not strong. Although he couldn''t see the specific appearance, he could see a pair of bright eyes. Jiang Ting felt that those eyes were familiar, as if he had seen them somewhere.Without waiting for him to observe carefully, he had entered the whirlpool completely under the influence of inertia. After all, he just changed to see if the ghost emperor had left. He did not expect that he would suddenly encounter a pair of familiar eyes.


    Also with his entry, the vortex... Is still that vortex, and there is no change because of Jiang Ting''s entry.


    After entering the passageway, Jiang Ting subconsciously prepared to leave the passageway to see who the owner of the pair of eyes was and whether they were his acquaintances... Unfortunately, when Jiang Ting was ready to leave, he found that there was no way out.


    Within the reincarnation channel, there may be no room for retreat.


    At the moment, Jiang Ting can only see that he is in the endless darkness.


    The darkness here is not the pure night, but the darkness without any color. Everything seems to have lost its luster.


    Even though the realm of the seventh level God of Jiangting is recognized as the supreme pride of war, it seems that there is no difference here. Can''t you see five fingers?


    Jiang Ting has forgotten how many years he hasn''t been like this. He can really feel the picture of reaching out but not seeing five fingers again.


    And the moment he came in, Jiang Ting found that he had lost his way.


    Before? After? Left? Right?


    East? South? West? North?


    All directions, suddenly lost.


    Jiang Ting didn''t even know which direction he came in when he came in!


    The only way he can go is to see a light in a very distant place... Maybe it''s light.


    Because in the endless darkness around, the only thing Jiang Ting can see is a white spot that is not sure in which direction. It is also the only difference in the endless darkness, and the only direction and goal Jiang Ting can move forward.

 Chapter 1928

    Because of the lost sense of direction, because of the endless darkness, the only direction Jiang Ting can move forward is to appear in the eyes of a little light.


    The reason for this is that, except for the only light that may be the white spot, if he goes in other directions... In the case of completely losing the sense of direction, even the front, back, left and right sides are extremely strange and unable to distinguish, Jiang Ting doubts that if he does not move towards the only light as the reference point... If he goes in other places, he may never know himself.


    "If this road of reincarnation is really just like this, is it simpler?" Jiang Ting looked at the light, did not rush forward, there is no panic.


    Darkness?


    Except for those who lack heart and nature, if not... Who can''t face the darkness? Who can''t face loneliness?


    If there is no other crisis in this reincarnation channel, what we need to face may only be endless darkness and loneliness!


    There may be other creatures in this passage. No, maybe, there must be other souls! Not to say much, at least Bai Meng must be in this channel, but Jiang Ting can''t see it.


    In this terrible darkness, Jiang Ting could not see anyone else even if he stretched his five fingers in front of him. In the dark, it was as if he was the only one in the great darkness.


    But simply so, I''m afraid I''m sorry for the name of reincarnation channel.


    "Maybe there are other risks." With a whisper, Jiang Ting was no longer thinking about the doubt that he could not get the answer. Instead, he raised his feet and walked towards the light.


    No matter what there is, it''s enough to be careful on the road. He doesn''t believe it. He''s on full alert, and there''s something that can kill him quietly when the kingdom of God is close to him.


    Well, no... the road of reincarnation is the destination of the dead. He and Bai Meng are both living creatures. If it were not for accident, they would not come here at all...


    as soon as their thoughts emerge, Jiang Ting also takes a step.


    "Hum..." with a dull hum, Jiang Ting stopped in an instant... Even if he didn''t have any color, he couldn''t see anything, but Jiang Ting knew that his face should be a little white now, and the light moist feeling at the corner of his mouth was also reminding him that there was blood spreading at the corner of his mouth.


    He knows what the danger is.


    Perhaps, as the outside world once said, after the road of reincarnation... Now it seems that it really means literally.


    Staying in the same place, Jiang Ting didn''t feel that there were other changes and dangers besides going out in the dark and being lost. However, if he moved forward... Just now, he took such a step forward, without any divine help, it was just a very weak step forward with his physical body.


    But that step... Jiang Ting just walked out, he felt that the whole body and even the spirit were forced to squeeze by something!


    Because he was unprepared, he was injured in just one step.


    Let him hurt, just one step!


    One step will hurt him. Can he get to the end?


    Even if he was lost, looking at the place of light, Jiang Ting could know that he must be very far away from the place of light. If he didn''t use the divine power to assist, he would not be able to reach the place of light in three or five years or even decades.


    Such a long time, and just one step he was injured... To the end?


    "Can''t get to the end... Such a long distance, I can''t finish this reincarnation road..." with a whisper, somehow, the bottom of Jiang Ting''s heart suddenly gave birth to endless despair, just want to stand here quietly and die quietly.


    Desperation spreads and grows in the bottom of Jiang Ting''s heart at an extremely terrifying speed. Jiang Ting also sits down. Now he doesn''t want anything but to wait for death quietly.


    As he sat down, a wave of invisible and imperceptible ripples shrouded him quietly. With the falling of the ripples, the vitality of Jiangting began to dissipate. The speed was not fast, but if Jiangting did not move all the time... His vitality would dissipate and become a handful of loess.


    If the road of reincarnation also has loess.


    In his death, Jiang Ting thought of the outside world and Lin Yi, who still owes him a lot of favor.


    "If I die here quietly, Lin Yi may be a little angry when he knows about it. After all, all good investments are in vain." With a whisper, Jiang Ting showed a little smile.


    Soon, he thought of Dan Heng again. His face quietly showed some remorse.


    If we let Dan Heng know that he died here suddenly, maybe he would be sad, maybe he would be angry. How could he die here so inexplicably?


    Death?


    Maybe it''s also a relief.


    After half a breath.


    "Dead?" With a whisper, Jiang Ting suddenly got up, biting the tip of his tongue and looking around, his face and eyes showed countless fears.


    What a strange passage of reincarnation.


    Silent between his whole person is full of death, but also in silent between ready to die quietly here!If he didn''t recite the word "death" too much, he would sink into oblivion.


    "Life is disappearing... Once we move forward, can''t we stop?" Sensing the dissipated vitality in his body, Jiang Ting raised his feet and moved forward again.


    As he raised his feet again, his life stopped.


    But, also because of his feet, the feeling of squeezing came again... This time, Jiang Ting suddenly found that the feeling of squeezing seemed to come from the whole invisible world.


    It''s like everything''s aimed at him.


    Most let him suffer, and even he is emerging many years, many years have not appeared emotion... Panic!


    He found that when he moved forward, not only the whole person and spirit were squeezed, but also his body was disappearing and his spirit was vanishing.


    Go on, his spirit and body will be destroyed into nothingness sooner or later.


    Not going?


    As soon as he stopped, his life began to dissipate again. If he went forward, he would die. If he did not, he would die.


    "The road of reincarnation, the forbidden zone of life... Ha ha, if the soul is dead, there will be no vitality. Why fear the dissipation of vitality? Even if I don''t enter, I can choose to stay in the same place, but as a living creature, I will die if I enter, and I will die if I don''t enter. " With the thought of rotation, Jiang Ting''s mood more and more panic.


    After half a breath.


    "Damn it." Jiang Ting cursed in secret, shook his head fiercely, and even bit the tip of his tongue with great force to suppress the fear in his mind with the help of sharp pain.


    This road of reincarnation is too strange. As long as we think about it, all kinds of negative emotions will rush into our hearts, even if he doesn''t know it.


    If he had not been awakened by the state of waiting for death before, he would have chosen to wait for death again.


    Can leave once is lucky, can leave twice is lucky... Many times, really will die!

 Chapter 1929

    Jiang Ting''s second intention of death was soon noticed by him. He suddenly regained consciousness with the help of severe pain and became more alert. It was luck to get rid of it once or twice, but three or four times?


    Many times, really will die!


    "Although I don''t know how far the light is, there is a distance in the end. If I go on, I may die on the road, but I may reach the end before it is completely destroyed... There is still a ray of life ahead. If I stop, I will really wait to die! Do not stay Jiang Ting whispered away the fear that could not be suppressed in his heart.


    He, too, will be afraid.


    The reason why intelligent creatures are called only creatures is that they have all kinds of emotions, such as emotions, emotions, greed, resentment, fear and so on.


    Jiang Ting is also a human being. Naturally, he also has fear and fear! It belongs to the instinct of only living beings. No one can eradicate it. Without some emotion, Jiang Ting, as a human being, is he really human?


    The way of reincarnation, by means of Jiangting''s ignorance, constantly touches the various emotions that will not appear in Jiangting''s heart.


    The only thing Jiang Ting can do at the moment is to suppress and not to think... If he does not think about the terror here, he will not be afraid.


    Jiang Ting, holding down his thoughts, raises his feet to move mechanically towards the place where the light is... No matter what he encounters, Jiang Ting suppresses all thoughts in his heart with his strong mind.


    Step three... The squeeze is coming.


    As if he didn''t feel anything, Jiang Ting took out the healing pill from the storage space with his body''s instinct, swallowed it, and then went on.


    What he didn''t expect was that the pill was quickly dried and dissipated as soon as it was taken out, and lost all its effectiveness. He who swallowed the pill was no different from swallowing a mouthful of soil.


    "How can..." fear rises again.


    He just did not think about it, but he forced himself not to think about whether he would die if he went on.


    But a new accident, pill invalid?


    In a flash, without waiting for fear to rise, Jiang Ting hummed coldly: "what if there is no elixir? As long as you don''t die, there is hope!"


    Jiang Ting suppresses all kinds of thoughts that may appear because of the failure of pills, looks at the light in front of him and grins his teeth forward...


    He Jiang Ting is not waiting to die!


    Even if you really want to die, you have to die on the road, on the road of struggle, instead of waiting to die in the same place like waste!


    Jiangting starts to move forward again.


    One step, two steps, three steps.


    One day, two days, three days...


    January, two months, March...


    JIANG Ting put down all his mind, suppressed all his thoughts, and kept moving forward mechanically, even if every advance would cause more injuries to his body, and even if every advance would cause his body to suffer countless compressions.


    But Jiang Ting just like no consciousness, sleepless machinery forward.


    I don''t know the time, I don''t know the fatigue, the only motivation is to continue.


    Jiang Ting didn''t know how long it had been. He only knew that he was moving towards the light. Even if the distance between the light and him didn''t seem to shrink, he didn''t hesitate.


    As long as he doesn''t die, he won''t stop!


    Walking forward has become Jiang Ting''s instinct.


    Maybe it''s a moment, or maybe it''s countless years later.


    Even if he can''t see any light, Jiang Ting can feel the change of his body.


    He felt that at the moment his body might have become a dust, and his spirit was infinitesimal smaller than the dust... Every squeeze would make his body smaller.


    It''s just that he didn''t care.


    Originally, he thought that maybe this would continue for a long time to come, but what he didn''t expect was that the light in front of him suddenly appeared.


    That''s the real brilliance, the light shining all over the world!


    Then, the light flickered. In a flash, the light suddenly appeared in front of Jiang ting.


    Jiang Ting, who instinctively moved forward, was stunned: "this is..."


    before he knew it, the light enveloped him... Then, the endless darkness dispersed, and what appeared before him was a whirlpool, the withered and gray world, and countless dead souls fell into the whirlpool.


    Some mechanical Jiang Ting Leng for a long time to respond: "I came out?"


    "Pa pa pa..." the clapping voice sounded.


    Jiang Ting''s instinctive vigilance rose. Turning around, he saw a throne hanging in the sky, and a figure covered with black fog sitting on the throne.


    The ghost emperor.


    Then, Jiang Ting slowly closed his eyes, some numb and rigid nerves began to relax, and rigid thinking began to recover.


    The ghost emperor on the throne whispered: "I always like Tianjiao. If it wasn''t for the meaning of time and space, I would not be friends with you."


    As the voice fell, the black fog turned into a black fog figure.It''s really a figure. The figure composed of black fog can barely see the facial features.


    Thinking as usual, Jiang Ting slowly opened his eyes: "I walked out of the road of reincarnation?"


    "Not bad."


    The shadow of the black fog nodded slightly, and the black fog''s facial features appeared with a smile: "the vortex in front of you is the exit from the nether world, and the dead can be reborn after passing by. A living creature like you can enter and return to the place where you came to the Netherworld."


    "I came out?" Jiang Ting was slightly stunned.


    He didn''t know how long he had been in it. He only knew that every time he went forward, his spirit and body would be squeezed, and the whole person would disappear.


    He didn''t think he could leave alive all the time. His only purpose was not willing to wait for death. Even if he wanted to die, he would die on the road and die less.


    But come out alive?


    In a flash, Jiang Ting''s pupil suddenly shrinks... His spirit... His spirit power has more than doubled!


    How can there be such a terrible enhancement?


    In terms of the power of the spirit, even if he doesn''t use any secret techniques now and simply suppresses the spirit, almost no one in the same realm can resist his suppression.


    Even Tianjiao, he can suppress the strength of the other side with his spirit. Except for the kingdom of God, there is no secret skill that can resist his spirit suppression... His spirit suppression is not a secret skill, but the spirit ratio is too strong and too terrible, which naturally cannot be resisted.


    It''s just like that.


    Of course, it doesn''t matter. The most important thing is that Jiang Ting clearly sensed that something new appeared in his spirit... He didn''t know what it was or what effect it had. He just simply felt that there was something new there.


    After pondering for a while, Jiang Ting raised his head and said, "Your Majesty, it seems that something new has appeared in my spirit. Can I help you?"


    The ghost emperor and Jiang Ting are enemies. It seems very unwise to ask the enemy... However, the proud ghost emperor, Jiang Ting believes that the ghost emperor will not tell a lie if he wants to.

 Chapter 1930

    Because Jiang Ting had a better impression of the ghost emperor, even though the two sides were not friendly, Jiang Ting directly asked the ghost emperor what was suddenly in his spirit.


    This is the conclusion that he and the ghost emperor met several times. Maybe it''s wrong... But at least Jiang Ting was convinced that it was enough at the moment, so he asked.


    Maybe it''s because the spirit of the ghost emperor controlling the alien race is enough to convince Jiang ting.


    Or perhaps, the sudden appearance of the unknown is due to the reincarnation of the road, Jiang Ting can only ask, is the ghost emperor.


    Looking back at the ghost emperor, the black fog face was even more smiling: "this emperor called it the true spirit, other creatures called it the immortal mark."


    Blinked, Jiang Ting more puzzled: "really smart?"


    He suddenly remembered that the ghost emperor seemed to have said several times that if he broke his life and entered the path of reincarnation, the ghost emperor would like to protect him from the path of reincarnation.


    "The road of reincarnation will obliterate everything, your memory, your experience, your spirit, everything will be obliterated by the road of reincarnation."


    After a pause, the ghost emperor shook his head again: "but there are always exceptions. There will always be creatures who can resist the erosion of reincarnation and preserve themselves. If they can, they can gather a touch of real spirit in the spirit. If the real spirit does not die.... in the words of living creatures and even your Terran, all disasters will not die. No matter how many times they die, they can successfully reincarnate and return to their original state."


    Jiang Ting''s pupil shrinks in an instant... Can''t be destroyed? It''s so smart, so powerful?


    As if knowing Jiang Ting''s idea, the ghost emperor suddenly chuckled: "that''s for living creatures. In my view of the ghost family, it''s just to use the power of reincarnation to gather a touch of spirit in the spirit again. It''s just a little more convenient in reincarnation... Although the true spirit can''t be destroyed, just wave to erase the true spirit can make you disappear completely The Dharma annihilates the God King of the true spirit and dies. He can trace the meaning of the spirit and send you into reincarnation countless times. "


    He didn''t care, but secretly felt the real spirit in the spirit.


    That is, he is in the path of reincarnation in the attrition of forced condensation out of the true spirit... Attrition of his true spirit?


    After careful perception, Jiang Ting found that... Even the path of reincarnation can not be obliterated, can not erode the true spirit, want to obliterate, easier said than done?


    He doesn''t know whether the God King can be destroyed, but he knows that the Ninth level God can''t do it. Even if he dies in the hand of the Ninth level God, even if all the spirits are destroyed, his true spirit can be reincarnated!


    And listen to the ghost emperor''s words... True spirit, as if not God King can die?


    Soon, Jiangting was back as usual... A big harvest, a touch of immortal spirit, no treasure can match the real spirit condensed in the body!


    However, he is not proud of himself... He is not invincible in the realm of God. There are so many strong people who can kill him. No matter whether the God King can erase his true spirit, just as the ghost emperor said, even if the God King can''t... Pursue his reincarnation, he can be buried again and again.


    Moreover, since he can unite the real spirit, what about the other creatures?


    Jiang Ting never thinks that his talent is the first in the world... If he can do it, naturally there will be other Tianjiao who can also do it. From the words of the ghost emperor, it can be seen that he is not the first time to gather the real spirit.


    At this point, Jiang Ting pressed down his mind and said, "thank you for your help."


    Ghost emperor face smile as before: "no harm."


    In response, Jiang Ting looked up at the world... When he entered this withered world before, he felt that his body and spirit had been eroded by the dark world.


    But now... Is still on its constant erosion, but in that touch of real spirit, the erosion, as if insignificant.


    It''s time to return to the realm of mind... Jiang Ting looks at the whirlpool in front of him.


    In his eyes, there are many dead souls again... At this moment, Jiang Ting seems that most of these dead souls are damaged, or lose their intelligence, or their soul, or their power.


    In short, there are basically no intact spirits.


    After watching for a while, Jiang Ting turned his head again: "Your Majesty, if you can''t stop the extinction of reincarnation, what should you do?"


    "Dissipate."


    After a pause, the ghost emperor slowly got up and said, "I can''t stop the extinction of samsara, and it dissipates in the nether world."


    Jiang Ting looked at the spirit and was surprised: "what about them?"


    "They are barely able to survive from the extinction of reincarnation by various means, but they also lose their self. After falling into reincarnation, they will turn into new individuals."


    maybe they have a good impression of Jiang ting. After pondering for a while, the ghost emperor explained: "in short, their spirits are quite good. After their consciousness is destroyed by reincarnation, there are still some problems Some spirits remain. The real ones have already been destroyed. Those spirits will be put into reincarnation and return to heaven and earth. "


    "I see." Jiang Ting nodded gently to show that he understood... In fact, he still did not understand, just did not intend to continue to ask.


    The ghost emperor is happy to be able to take the initiative to explain for him, but if Jiang Ting keeps asking, it will be a step forward... Jiang Ting''s mood has recovered as usual, so he will not make low-level mistakes to cause unhappiness.After half a breath.


    Jiang Ting also revealed his quest: "Your Majesty, I don''t know what happened to Bai Meng who entered the path of reincarnation first?"


    "Dying."


    After a pause, the ghost emperor showed a little disdain: "the road of reincarnation is not so easy to enter. If there is no accident, it won''t take too long, she will be completely destroyed, and maybe some spirits will be left to reincarnate."


    Jiang Ting''s face was stiff, and he said subconsciously, "Your Majesty, can you help me?"


    Although Jiang Ting doesn''t know what the ghost emperor can do to help him keep his true spirit alive when he didn''t gather the true spirit before him, there is no doubt that the ghost emperor, who controls the path of reincarnation, can save people... Oh, no, it''s saving the dragon.


    Ghost emperor, did not answer, but quietly looking at Jiang ting.


    In a flash, Jiang Ting''s mood suddenly recovered and he forced out a smile: "Your Majesty, I have just offended you."


    "Since you have gone through the road of reincarnation, the emperor is not blocking your way. Follow the exit and leave." With the voice down, the throne slowly dissipated, the ghost emperor also disappeared.


    Jiang Ting sees this, although has the intention to rescue Bai Meng... But, he cannot do the rescue.


    According to the ghost emperor, even if he fell into reincarnation, he could not be affected by reincarnation because of a touch of real spirit in his body, but it was himself.


    The road of reincarnation belongs to the absolute darkness. He doesn''t even know where the white dream is. How can he save it?


    What''s more, the vortex in front of him now doesn''t know the reincarnation passage, but the exit to leave... He doesn''t even know where the reincarnation passage is in the nether world, how can he enter the reincarnation passage to rescue?


    After a moment''s silence, Jiang Ting raises his feet and goes to the vortex in front of him. It''s time to leave. The ghost emperor has already issued an order to leave. It won''t be good to stay in the nether world.

 Chapter 1931

    Jiang Ting looked at the exit before his eyes and chose to leave after a short silence instead of staying here.


    If you have time to stay in the netherworld and waste your time, you''d better go back to the outside world and find other strong people to rescue you. The dragon people can''t sit and watch the white dream be destroyed by reincarnation.


    After entering the channel of reincarnation, Jiang Ting''s body disappeared completely in the nether world.


    ......


    endless God realm, holy Dragon Star.


    A ripple appeared, and the River Court appeared silently over the sea.


    As soon as he appeared, countless eyes immediately looked at his position... Countless consternations rose.


    Even if there is a God King, it is difficult to keep calm.


    The lowly people and the Dragon don''t understand the existence of the ghost emperor. They just see that Jiang Ting suddenly disappears and don''t understand the truth.


    However, the God King and even a few of the Ninth level gods here clearly know that Jiang Ting was suddenly drawn into the nether world by the ghost emperor who was far away from the nether world. Moreover, with the terrible power of the ghost emperor, few people dare to go to the nether world to save people.


    Unexpectedly, Jiang Ting came back?


    In particular, many gods... Jiang Ting has the meaning of time and space. How can the ghost emperor let Jiang Ting leave the nether world? Especially when they found that the meaning of time and space in Jiangting was still there, they were even more puzzled.


    A moment later.


    The body shape of the magic moon god King flashed close: "how can the ghost emperor let you come back?"


    Jiang Ting hesitated for a while, and then whispered: "I made a bet with the ghost emperor. When I got to the Ninth level God, I made a fight with a ghost family. Because I made a fight, he didn''t stop me from leaving."


    If it were anyone else, Jiang Ting would not explain anything, but the magic moon god King... Jiang Ting did not forget that the magic moon god King blocked the invasion of the ghost emperor, and he was also the only one who helped. In addition, due to Dan Heng''s many influences, Jiang Ting had a lot of closeness to the magic moon god king.


    The God of the moon frowned even more... She believed that things would not be as simple as that.


    Just glancing at the people and Dragons here, the moon god king did not ask much, but flashed back to the sky.


    Jiang Ting looks at the direction of the dragon, just ready to let the Dragon rescue Bai Meng, but he can''t say it again... If he asks for help, he will expose more things.


    Since the reincarnation Road, a touch of true spirit is not Chinese cabbage, nor can anyone unite. If he asks for help, he may expose more things.


    That touch of real spirit is the deepest card, especially after learning the effect of that touch of real spirit, Jiang Ting doesn''t want to expose it at will.


    Just Bai Meng...


    after a moment of silence, Jiang Ting still slightly clenched his teeth and said, "Dragon Emperor, Bai Meng girl is deeply in the path of reincarnation. According to the ghost emperor, she is about to be wiped out by reincarnation."


    The Dragon Emperor''s eyes suddenly picked up and looked at Jiang ting. He was a little surprised. For no reason, how could the ghost emperor tell him?


    An elder of the dragon clan immediately got up and said, "how can the ghost emperor tell you?"


    "I don''t know why the ghost emperor told me. Maybe he didn''t want to see Bai Meng die in reincarnation." Jiang Ting immediately began to act silly.


    The elder of the dragon clan suddenly sank. He didn''t ask. He just sat down again and didn''t speak.


    Jiang Ting''s mood is quietly beginning to sink to the bottom, the dragon is not ready to rescue?


    If you are killed in the endless realm of God, if you let the spirit fall into the nether world, maybe there is a ray of life coming back, but if you are wiped out in the path of reincarnation... There must be no more hope. If you die, you will die completely.


    In a hurry, Jiang Ting said, "are the Dragon Emperor and the elders not going to save her?"


    Many dragon elders did not answer, but did not seem to hear.


    But the magic moon god king suddenly said: "the internal affairs of the dragon clan, just watch it quietly, don''t interfere."


    Jiang Ting''s heart sank to the bottom of the valley... Big trouble.


    There''s no response from the dragon people. Who''s going to save people?


    Ask for help from the God of the moon?


    Now Jiang Ting''s mind is not as muddled as on the road of reincarnation... Before he fell into the nether world, the magic moon god and other gods did not start, let alone the white dream that had nothing to do with them?


    If Bai Meng is crowned as the Dragon Emperor, they may look more, but now Bai Meng is only the king''s daughter, not the Dragon Emperor! Now the Dragon Emperor is still hovering quietly in the high platform.


    Can''t do anything?


    Long Huang''s slow voice suddenly rang out: "she is not dead, what are you worried about?"


    Jiang Ting hears the words and suddenly looks over the water area... How can he forget that the Dragon Emperor, with some secret skill, has been tracking the location of Bai Meng, the water curtain!


    Looking back at the water curtain... At the moment, the water curtain is dark.


    The only thing we can see is that Bai Meng''s vague figure is still struggling.


    Just at the moment of Bai Meng... After seeing Bai Meng''s figure clearly, Jiang Ting''s pupil shrinks instantly.At the moment, only a few bones are still struggling in the white dream, and the spirit is also constantly struggling in the bones. It seems that, as the ghost emperor said, it is about to die.


    Can see, also only this picture, more, nothing to see... But Jiang Ting can see, white dream forward route has no rules.


    One moment forward, one moment back, or turn, it seems, always in the same place.


    With watching, Jiang Ting''s heart mentioned his chest... He didn''t know how Bai Meng was moving forward now, whether he was pursuing the light of the exit, or unconsciously circling!


    Even though he has gone through the road of reincarnation, his understanding of the road of reincarnation has not increased.


    Inside, the sense of direction is completely lost, and we can only pursue the exit... Now I think that the exit, perhaps not fixed, is always moving.


    Before, he pursued the exit. He thought that he was moving forward all the time. Is he really moving forward all the time? Maybe he has been circling like Bai Meng, but different from Bai Meng, he left the channel of reincarnation alive, and Bai Meng is still in it.


    Compared with him, Bai Meng''s situation is much better... Before, his body and spirit were squeezed to the size of dust. If he didn''t think about it, he would have been lost in reincarnation.


    Now, although the flesh and blood of Bai Meng seems to have disappeared, at least the bones are still...


    thinking of this, Jiang Ting frowns slightly. Before, he remembers that he was squeezed to the size of dust, left the road of reincarnation, and suddenly recovered. Because of the appearance of the ghost emperor, he didn''t think of that layer. Now he wants to... His experience in reincarnation is an illusion, Or did they recover after they left?


    He can''t be sure.


    Perhaps, if Bai Meng can walk out of reincarnation alive, he will have an answer.


    After a long silence, Jiang Ting slowly closed his eyes: "I hope you can come out alive."

 Chapter 1932

    Jiang Ting looks at the white dream with only bones left. After a long silence, he can only slowly close his eyes, hoping that the white dream can come back alive.


    That''s all he can do.


    He couldn''t control these gods to save people, and he couldn''t persuade the ghost emperor to help... He was lucky to leave the nether world alive! Now, he can''t do anything but watch quietly.


    It is worth mentioning that after returning to the realm of God, Jiang Ting found that he entered the nether world and came back. In fact, the time passed not long, only March.


    In addition to the time he spent in the nether world, he was completely wiped out on the road of reincarnation, nearly three months. Now in retrospect, if he entered it again, Jiang Ting didn''t have any self-confidence. He could still carry the abrasion out of reincarnation alive!


    In the quiet waiting here, from the water curtain, we can see that Bai Meng has been circling, even if only bones are left, still circling.


    About three days later.


    Around around... Bai Meng''s skeleton suddenly shakes, and then turns into ashes. At the same time, the distance completely disappears, and the spirit just a line away also begins to turn into fog.


    Jiang Ting got up in an instant and looked extremely ugly... Finally, is it over?


    Completely consumed by reincarnation?


    However, to Jiang Ting''s surprise, the Dragon Emperor suddenly circled and roared.


    "Ang..."


    the sound of the dragon has swept the sky.


    Then the water curtain turned slightly... In the water curtain, Bai Meng''s skeleton was about to completely disperse, and a drop of water suddenly appeared in the silent darkness, which brought a different light.


    At the same time, the dragon''s tail suddenly swept across the water curtain instead of attacking others.


    Then, in the sight of Jiangting''s surprise, the dragon tail entered the water curtain incredibly, and even appeared in reincarnation. With an explosion, the dragon tail forced the vanishing bones and the spirit that was about to turn into flying smoke to unite.


    "I''m really disappointed." With the cold voice of the Dragon Emperor, the tail of the dragon is rolling. Unexpectedly, it is rolling a white dream, ready to return from the water curtain!


    But Jiang Ting also clearly saw that with the dragon of the Dragon Emperor, the dragon tail of the Dragon Emperor is rapidly changing towards nothingness... The road of reincarnation is not so close, especially the Dragon Emperor is preparing to take Bai Meng out from the wheel circuit. The dragon tail that he entered the road of reincarnation begins to be killed by the road of reincarnation on the spot, and the dragon I begin to collapse and be destroyed.


    Jiang Ting was puzzled: "is he not afraid to be killed by reincarnation?"


    Just very soon, Jiang Ting had the answer.


    The dragon tail of the Dragon Emperor, with the skeleton of Bai Meng and the dying spirit, actually came back from the water curtain. At the moment of breaking away from the power of reincarnation, Bai Meng''s whole body was reborn, but in the blink of an eye, it was the same as before.


    And the Dragon Emperor... Jiang Ting felt that endless, unique forces belonging to the path of reincarnation began to invade the Dragon Emperor.


    However, without waiting for the many forces to show off their ferocity, the Dragon Emperor suddenly sent out a strange wave around him, and the many invading forces dissipated one after another... The wave of true spirit.


    A touch, the immortal spirit!


    In a flash, Jiang Ting remembered that the Dragon Emperor had said before that if he wanted to be the emperor, he would never die. So he sent Bai Meng to reincarnation. If he could survive reincarnation, he would be qualified to be the emperor. He guessed that the dragon people would not sit back and watch Bai Meng die. Anyway, Bai Meng was the daughter of the Dragon King. At this moment, the dragon with the most strong blood of the dragon people.


    Now I want to... No matter what the Dragon Emperor is going to do, he may not have lied at first.


    For the emperor, the reincarnation will never die... As the Dragon Emperor at the moment, he will never die if his spirit does not die.


    In Jiangting meditation, Bai Meng has returned to the sea... Although everything has recovered, Bai Meng is still lying on the sea.


    She, fainting, when to wake up, Jiangting don''t know.


    But the Dragon Emperor''s figure shrinks again: "wait for half a month, until you wake up, the ceremony will be over!"


    Terrans don''t say anything.


    And many of the dragon, not to mention... Only many of the Dragon elders glared at the Dragon Emperor.


    He knew that if Bai Meng couldn''t wake up in half a month, the ceremony of coronating her as the Dragon Emperor would die of no illness. She didn''t even set foot on the road to train her mind, so she failed.


    But now, Jiang Ting is not angry, only a little lucky... Still alive, is already the best situation.


    Just let him doubt is, Dragon Emperor is really ready to let white dream for the so-called emperor qualification, or, don''t have a mind?


    Judging from the reaction of nearly a large number of dragon elders here, it seems that the Dragon Emperor''s action is beyond everyone''s expectation. It seems that the Dragon Emperor is really ready to give the throne of the Dragon Emperor, not to mention that Ganggang Dragon Emperor has pulled Bai Meng out of the path of reincarnation.


    It''s just... If it''s true, why should the Dragon Emperor stop it before? Why control the Dragon elders to strike?You can''t guess, you can''t think.


    After a while.


    Lin Yi approached quietly: "brother Jiang, how could that ghost emperor suddenly attack brother Jiang?"


    "Brother Lin, don''t you know?" As soon as the voice fell, Jiang Ting reflected that the reason why the ghost emperor was staring at him was because of the meaning of time and space, which was obviously not the secret that Lin Yi could know.


    It''s no wonder that Jiang Ting, as a young master of tiandaofu, knows countless secrets and many secrets that Jiang Ting doesn''t know. After long-term contact, although Jiang Ting doesn''t think Lin Yi knows everything, he subconsciously thinks that he knows most of the secrets.


    Mind slightly turn, Jiang Ting slightly shook his head, did not explain, did not diverge from the topic.


    As soon as Lin saw this, he immediately understood that it was not convenient to say!


    Then Lin showed a little ashamed appearance: "it''s a presumptuous Lin."


    "What''s brother Lin saying?"


    After a pause, Jiang Ting whispered: "by the way, brother Lin, can we find out where the seven spirits are these days?"


    Jiang tingke has always been thinking about the location of the seven Spirits world, which is related to his most important exploration of the meaning of time and space and reversing time. If he can understand...


    "he is not aware of it."


    Without any hesitation, Lin denied it, and then frowned: "brother Jiang, besides his name, what are the strong ones out of the seven Spirits world? Having only one name is like looking for a needle in a haystack. It''s hard to find clues. "


    "I don''t know."


    At the end of the speech, Jiang Ting chuckled again: "brother Lin, you don''t have to care too much. If you really can''t find the clue, maybe it''s me and the seven spirits that have no chance."


    Such as Jiang ting and Lin Yi''s whispers, now almost permeate the whole sea... But different from Jiang ting and Lin Yi''s conversation, other people and long''s whispers are all around Bai Meng.


    ...


    soon, half a month passed quietly.


    White dream is still floating quietly in the sea, there is no sign of waking up.


    The sun is in the sky.

 Chapter 1933

    With the passing of half a month, the sound of people and dragons in the sea area is more and more frequent, and Bai Meng is still lying quietly in the sea without waking up.


    It seems that there is no plan to wake up soon.


    Jiang Ting looks up at the dazzling sunshine, and then looks at Bai Meng... He hasn''t woken up for half a month. Jiang Ting doesn''t think Bai Meng will wake up today.


    I''m afraid that the grand ceremony held by the dragon race, which took a lot of energy, will come to an end today.


    Fortunately, he is still alive... Although there has been no dragon and people close to him for half a month, Jiang Ting can clearly feel that the vitality of Bai Meng has not dissipated, and the fluctuation of spirit in his body still exists.


    Although the road of reincarnation made her suffer a lot, she still hasn''t been killed. In Jiang Ting''s view, nothing matters. As long as she doesn''t die, as long as her life exists, then everything has room.


    Even if the ceremony failed to succeed, or even lead to a lower declaration, it doesn''t matter. As long as it doesn''t die, we can always continue to work hard.


    Once again, the high platform above the sea.


    The Dragon Emperor said slowly: "it''s time... Elder Ao Yi, you go to see how Wang''s daughter is injured."


    "Good." With some cold response, a dragon elder flickered away from the high platform, and then appeared on the side of Bai Meng.


    The elder... After thinking for a while, Jiang Ting remembered that if he remembered correctly, the elder was the elder who supported Bai Meng from the beginning.


    As for why we let the elder see Bai Meng''s injury now, Jiang Ting can also guess... What the dragon emperor wants is Bai Meng to wake up, not rely on others.


    Because the Dragon Emperor is the current Dragon Emperor, it''s impossible to check if he needs to avoid suspicion... In Jiang Ting''s view, if the Dragon Emperor used the means of playing, he would have played baimeng countless times before when he pulled baimeng out of the path of reincarnation, but that''s not to say!


    As for the other elders, whether they want to succeed Bai Meng or not, it''s not convenient to check before, because no one can guarantee that they will secretly use small skills to check the injury.


    Now the time that the Dragon Emperor said has arrived... No matter whether Bai Meng wakes up or not, this succession may not be possible.


    On the other side, the sea.


    After aolie, the elder of the dragon clan, approached baimeng, the Dragon bloomed a little light, and then a virtual Blue Dragon shadow of the size of three Zhang rushed directly into baimeng''s body.


    After about three breaths.


    The blue shadow disappeared in Bai Meng''s body rushed out of Bai Meng''s dragon body and returned to Ao Yi''s dragon body.


    The Dragon Emperor said in an instant: "elder Ao Yi, what''s the situation of Wang NV?"


    "She..." Ao Yi looked up with hesitation, looking a little complicated.


    An elder with a hot temper got up and said, "you said it!"


    When Ao Yi heard the words, the mouth of the Dragon suddenly opened slightly, and a faint wave of sound transmission rose up...


    after half a breath.


    A small number of elders on the high platform showed a little joy in their eyes, some of them looked complicated, and the rest of them didn''t change much.


    That is to say, Jiangting was once transformed into a nihilistic Thunder Dragon. If it was replaced by other Terrans, we could not see the change of the Dragon elders'' expression above the ferocious dragon head.


    And the Dragon Emperor is more simply: "this is also the fate of the king''s daughter. Elder Ao Yi, you will take the king''s daughter back to the Dragon Palace to cultivate yourself."


    "Well." Ao Yi nodded gently, the dragon body swung, rolled white dream and rushed into the sea, a flash disappeared.


    All of a sudden, the voice of the original discussion in the dark quietly appeared in the surface.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Yes, today is the day when the daughter of the Dragon King succeeded to the throne. Why did the master leave, and still can''t succeed to the throne? Could it be that the Dragon Emperor''s mental path they built just can''t be decorated?"


    "Who knows what the dragon people think, and I don''t know what happened to the Wang girl."


    "The more you say, the more you go too far. This is the holy Dragon Star. When the strong one of our Terrans leaves, if the Dragon wants revenge, you can''t get out of this galaxy."


    ...


    during the discussion, Jiang Ting frowned slightly at the direction where Bai Meng was taken away, and then looked at the direction of Gaotai.


    In his opinion, the situation of Bai Meng should be good, and what other nature is there, at least, judging from the current situation.


    At first, those who are happy are those who support Bai Meng, those who are complicated are those who are opposed, and those who don''t have any changes in their faces are all there.


    If these people are acting, Jiang Ting has nothing to say.


    High platform.


    The Dragon Emperor obviously didn''t have the idea to explain to others and the dragon, but slowly flew into the air: "everyone."


    With the sound of the Dragon Emperor, all the people who made the sound and many dragon people who didn''t know what the purpose was shut up and became quiet... But, the Dragon Emperor!


    Who dares to continue the noise? If you don''t have the ability of the God King and continue to talk and offend, you must be dead. No one will be so stupid.


    At least, can come to the Dragon Star, no one will be so stupid.The Dragon Emperor didn''t seem to find it, and his ferocious face showed a smile that the human race couldn''t understand: "this ceremony was held for the succession of the daughter of the Dragon King. I didn''t expect any surprise. The emperor announced that this ceremony will be held on another day!"


    After that, the Dragon Emperor''s body flashed into the sea, and the rest of the Dragon elders also plunged into the sea.


    The Dragon Emperor''s heart flickered and slowly hid. I don''t know whether it was taken back or simply hidden. As for the high platform condensed by the ice, the elders of the Dragon nationality left, and the high platform naturally turned into sea water and returned to the sea.


    But in a flash, the high-level of the dragon people went clean.


    In the sky, the gods and kings of the human race glanced at each other, showing some consternation and surprise. Then they shook their heads one after another, and their bodies disappeared without a trace. It is worth mentioning that the three alien races, the protoss, the demon race and the spirit race, have no idea when to leave.


    At least, Jiang Ting didn''t realize when the three foreigners left.


    One moment ago, there were countless strong people gathered in this sea area. As a result, in the next, the strong people went clean, leaving only the low level creatures of the Terran and the dragon.


    "What about the dragon people playing with us?"


    "Yes, we trekked countless galaxies to reach this Dragon Star, and the ceremony ended like this? Don''t the dragon people plan to give us an explanation? "


    "Did I ask you to join us? The ceremony is over. You are not welcome in Longcheng. Leave now


    ...


    with the departure of the high-level, many Terrans and Dragons began to become noisy, perhaps because the end of the ceremony made them feel a little sulky, and their words were full of sharpness. Even if they fight at the next moment, it''s not surprising.


    Even Jiang Ting was a little stunned at the moment... Is this the end of the ceremony?


    Jiang Ting guessed that the innumerable endings of the ceremony might be due to Bai Meng''s failure to win the throne of the Dragon Emperor, or Bai Meng''s painstaking efforts to win the throne of the Dragon Emperor.


    No matter what the outcome, Jiang Ting never thought that this grand ceremony would end so hastily!

 Chapter 1934

    Jiang Ting listened to the noise, his face was full of amazement and surprise. He never thought that the grand ceremony of the dragon clan, which took a long time, would end so quickly.


    The reason may be Bai Meng''s physical accident... When Ao Yi went to check Bai Meng''s injury, he must have found something unexpected. Otherwise... Even if Bai Meng failed, the Dragon Emperor would not have let the ceremony end so hastily.


    After all, there are a lot of people here. It''s not good for the Dragon Emperor to finish so hastily.


    After thinking for a while, Jiang Ting looked at the sea under his feet: "maybe I should find a way to enter the dragon god palace to have a look."


    Bai Meng must have returned to the dragon god palace now. As a Terran, even if he is the king of gods, there is no special reason for him to enter the dragon god palace.


    If you want to go to the dragon god palace... Only the dragon people, if he turns into a nonexistent Thunder Dragon and goes in in the name of Aojiang, it''s not difficult.


    It''s just that the dragon''s essence and blood are needed to turn into nothingness Thunder Dragon. This is a barrier that can''t be avoided... Here is the holy Dragon Star, and he is also a Terran. It must be a big taboo to fight against the dragon. If you want to get the essence and blood, you may need to plan carefully.


    Chai Ying came close to him quietly: "brother Jiang, I''ll leave first."


    Jiang Ting subconsciously responded: "good."


    Then he came back to himself. Why did Chai Ying come to say goodbye?


    As if she knew what he was thinking, Chai Ying turned and left. At the same time, she whispered: "before the palace master left, let me tell brother Jiang. Although she didn''t observe carefully because of the presence of the Dragon Emperor and many strong dragon people, she found that there should be good changes in the body of Bai Meng girl. Moreover, elder Ao Yi is the best one among the dragon people. Bai Meng girl was born by him There must be no harm in taking care of them. "


    Jiang Ting''s eyebrows suddenly wrinkled. Why didn''t the magic moon god tell him directly that he had to let Chai Ying tell him?


    Chai Ying has turned into streamer and fled: "brother Jiang, if you need help, you can come to the magic Moon Palace to find me."


    "This is...


    after thinking for a while, Jiang Ting frowned slightly:" closer friendship? "


    Jiang Ting is not stupid. For no reason, Chai Ying doesn''t have to leave that last sentence, unless she is ready to make a deeper friendship... Between Tianjiao and Tianjiao, unless she has a deep hatred, if not, she can be regarded as a gentleman''s friend.


    At least at the moment, Jiang ting and the rest of Tianjiao are like this. As long as there is no conflict of interest, they can relax and chat together.


    If this kind of friendship continues to draw closer, it will be a true friend.


    Is it because of Dan Heng that the magic moon god king wants Chai Ying to continue to deepen his friendship?


    In a flash, Jiang Ting suddenly laughed and whispered: "I think so much... I have a good relationship with the magic Moon Palace, and it''s good to be friends."


    With Dan Heng as the link, even though there is little contact between Jiang ting and the magic Moon Palace, the relationship between them is indeed quite special. Otherwise, the magic moon god king would not have hesitated to help.


    ......


    beyond the Dragon Star.


    After Chai Ying left Shenglong, she turned into streamer and soon fell on a meteorite.


    Soon afterwards, a flying boat appeared from the space, and the magic moon god king was standing on the boat.


    Chai Ying immediately bowed her head: "palace master."


    "Go back to the Moon Palace." The moon god did not say much.


    As soon as Chai Ying''s figure flashed, she boarded the flying boat, and the flying boat went directly into the wormhole... And quickly crossed countless wormhole spaces at an extremely terrifying speed.


    Bow.


    "Do you have doubts?" Although the magic moon god king did not turn his head, he seemed to be able to see Chai Ying''s face.


    Chai Ying suddenly said: "why does the palace master not directly open the space channel to return, but choose to return slowly with the help of the flying boat."


    "I haven''t left for many years. This time, I''m going to have a look at the scenery along the way."


    At the end of the speech, the magic moon god suddenly shook his head: "this is not your doubt."


    "....


    after a moment of silence, Chai Ying raised her head:" the relationship between Jiang ting and the daughter of the Dragon King seems not simple. Disciples... Maybe they don''t need to get close to each other. "


    The moon God turned his head.


    Chai Ying did not bow her head, but whispered: "when I arrived at Longcheng, I went to find Lin Yi. I learned from tiandaofu that before the Dragon King''s daughter came back to the dragon family, she was with Jiang Ting... Why should the palace master embarrass his disciples?"


    The magic moon god King''s face was stunned and shook his head for a long time: "she is a dragon."


    Chai Ying showed tenacity: "Lin Yi told me..."


    "stop."


    After a pause, the magic moon god King shook his head slightly: "what is her origin, what is her previous identity, no one will care, at this moment, she is a pure dragon, in the future, she will only be a pure dragon."


    Then, the magic moon god King sighed: "Shijue and Aoying are human beings and dragon people. One person and one dragon spend countless resources, which makes Bai Mingxu perfectly inherit their respective talents. Therefore, they completely cut off the possibility of breaking through the God King. In terms of talent, Bai Mingxu''s talent can be ranked in the top three, whether it''s human or dragon No one and the Dragon want to see this scene because of their bloodChai Ying''s face is slightly stunned... She knows the meaning of the magic moon god king. No matter how talented Bai Mingxu is, blood is his best talent, but also his biggest constraint!


    His dragon blood and human blood complement each other, but it is his biggest drawback.


    Even if the Terran and the dragon are friendly, they are not the same race after all. After careful calculation, both the Terran and the dragon are alien!


    And Bai Mingxu, who has blood of two races, unless he completely expels some kind of blood in his body, if not... No matter how talented he is, mixed blood is not a commendatory word in the divine realm.


    On the other side.


    "Friendship always increases with getting along with each other."


    The voice falls, the magic moon god King slowly whispers: "Jiang Ting''s whole body is full of crisis and opportunity... How close you are to him is good for you and him. Compared with other heavenly pride, being a disciple of Dan Heng can always make me relax a lot."


    Chai Ying shook her head slightly: "relying on my own ability, I am confident that I can win the king of God!"


    "You girl..... Go with each other, and complement each other. Compared with Tianjiao of other forces, although Jiang Ting was not born in my magic Moon Palace, he is also a good match. If you marry him..."


    ....


    shenglongxing.


    It''s three days since the end of the ceremony.


    Compared with the previous prosperity, the dragon city at the moment is just like a lot of desolation... Because at the end of the ceremony, many people have left the holy Dragon Star, and there are not many people who still stay in the Dragon City, and there are also not many dragons here.


    Jiang Ting did not leave the holy Dragon Star, but returned to his other garden in the dragon city.


    He had planned to find a way to get the blood essence of the dragon people and go to the dragon god palace to see Bai Meng''s situation, but because of Chai Ying''s last words when she left, he had not been able to decide whether to enter the dragon god palace.


    Zhao Yan suddenly approached: "brother Jiang."

 Chapter 1935

    Because of Chai Ying''s words when she left, although Jiang Ting still stayed in shenglongxing, he didn''t decide whether to go to the dragon god palace... While he was meditating, Zhao Yan suddenly approached.


    "Brother Zhao." Jiang Ting responded with a smile.


    These three days, Lin Yi, Wang Xuan and others have said goodbye to him and left shenglongxing. Only Zhao Yan did not leave, but stayed in Longcheng with him.


    Just Jiangting know, Zhao Yan stay, not just to stay.


    Zhao Yan showed a little hesitation: "brother Jiang, Zhao has stayed in the realm of the eighth level God for nearly a hundred years. I don''t know brother Jiang..."


    the corner of Jiang Ting''s mouth quietly drew... Sure enough, he came.


    Before he and Zhao Yan had an agreement, and the content of the agreement, of course, was that he helped Zhao Yan to be promoted to the Ninth level God. It was because of the previous agreement that Zhao Yan would devote himself to developing his faith for him, even without any laziness.


    If before, Jiang Ting didn''t mind helping Zhao Yan to get promoted. After all, it''s not difficult for him... But now, endless sky fire is gone.


    His endless sky fire and fiery plume converged into wings of fire. Now he has no endless sky fire, even if he wants to help Zhao Yan promote, there is no way, unless he really uses some kind of God pill to promote.


    However, how precious is the elixir that can promote the eighth level God to the Ninth level God?


    Although Jiang Ting knows a lot of danfang, he is not sure how to refine it... Yes, he is not sure.


    Some of them don''t need the limit of realm. It''s difficult to refine. I''m afraid not many people can refine them in the whole endless realm. If Jiang Ting is a little more confident, his realm is not enough.


    Don''t forget, Jiang Ting is only a seventh level God now... Although his spirit soared because of the passage of reincarnation before, Jiang Ting even felt that he could be promoted to the eighth level God if he was closed for a while.


    However, he has not been promoted, just seven level God... Even if he is really promoted to eight level God, he can''t refine the nine level God pill that only nine level God can refine.


    Before, he had planned to promote Zhao Yan with endless sky fire, but now endless sky fire is gone...


    Zhao Yan realized that it was wrong and tried to say: "brother Jiang, what''s the difficulty?"


    "Not really."


    After pondering for a while, Jiang Ting shook his head slightly: "brother Zhao should know that brother Zhao''s promotion to the eighth level God was not a normal means of promotion. Now he still wants to be promoted, only with the help of powerful elixir... But I am a seventh level God of Jiang, and I can''t do it at all. If I want to do it, I have to ask my master to do it."


    Zhao Yan immediately asked: "don''t you know the elder Dan Heng


    Jiang Ting showed helplessness: "he is not nearby now, and I''m afraid he can''t alchemy for brother Zhao in a short time."


    He didn''t lie... If he can find Dan Heng, it''s not difficult to persuade him to help alchemy with his current state, but the problem is that Jiang Ting doesn''t know where Dan Heng is hiding.


    The last time we met before, though not absolutely, it was almost the same as farewell. Unless Dan Heng wanted to face the magic moon god king, otherwise Dan Heng would not be able to show up.


    Zhao Yan looks a little ugly: "brother Jiang..."


    he also expects Jiang Ting''s help to promote him to the Ninth level God.


    Jiang Ting''s mood at the moment is not wonderful... He promised to help Zhao Yan to be promoted to the Ninth level God, but he didn''t expect that endless sky fire would suddenly have problems. Otherwise, it would not be difficult to help Zhao Yan to be promoted with the effect of endless sky fire.


    A promise is worth thousands of gold, and Jiang Ting is willing to make a promise. Therefore, Zhao Yan has not violated anything, and Jiang Ting, naturally, will not.


    After thinking for a while, Jiang Ting raised his head and said, "brother Zhao, why don''t you wait a little longer until you are alchemy in the future? The friendship between Jiang and brother Zhao will not deceive him. "


    Zhao Yan immediately showed a smile: "brother Jiang is worried too much, just a little time, meaningless."


    Time, he can really afford to wait!


    What he worried about was that Jiang Ting didn''t want to help... After all, according to the agreement, he became a god of Jiang ting for more than 80 years. In exchange, Jiang Ting helped him to be promoted to the Ninth level God.


    If during the period when he became a God, Jiang Ting let him experience countless dangers, the exchange of the two would be the same, but he did not encounter any danger at all, just helped Jiang Ting develop his faith.


    He didn''t pay much, but Jiang Ting wanted to help him to be promoted to the Ninth level God... The Ninth level God, which is the supreme existence of the God King. If the God King can''t come out, the Ninth level God can run rampant in the whole endless God field!


    Zhao Yan is very clear that he does not pay much, but very little. He was worried that Jiang Ting would not be willing to fulfill the agreement. Now he is relieved that he can be promoted to the Ninth level God. Waiting is nothing.


    Thinking of this, Zhao Yan said: "brother Jiang, where are you going next?"


    "Next..."


    after pondering for a while, Jiang Ting shook his head slightly: "brother Zhao, what about you?"


    Zhao Yan did not hide: "if brother Jiang needs help, Zhao will not refuse. If brother Jiang has nothing to do, I am ready to go back to Sirius."When Sirius sealed the magic city, Cheng Zhou was Zhao Yan. He was not homeless. He had a history.


    Without thinking, Jiang Ting said, "brother Zhao, go back to Sirius. After I get in touch with my master, I''ll go to Sirius to find brother Zhao. How about that?"


    "Well, if there''s anything I can do for you later, brother Jiang can give orders as long as you don''t forget Zhao." After that, Zhao Yan did not hesitate, turned and left the other court.


    Looking at Zhao Yan''s back, Jiang Ting''s mood relaxed slightly. He was really worried that Zhao Yan would have to ask for a specific time. If so, he would not be sure.


    Since Zhao Yan is not in a hurry, that''s good.


    When he reaches Jiangting, he will be promoted to the Ninth level God. At that time, the spirit will be more powerful and his alchemy will be further improved. By then, with his own help, he can also help Zhao Yan refine the pills.


    Even if there is no endless sky fire, with the help of elixir, he is still sure to help Zhao Yan promote to the Ninth level God, but it takes some time... Zhao Yan is not worried, then it is the best.


    After a while, Jiang Ting''s face became strange again... From God''s relationship, not relieved.


    Zhao Yan forgot?


    But in a flash, Jiang Ting denied that the relationship between God and God is so important. Although Zhao Yan''s strength is not terrible, his heart is not low. How can he forget it? Then, Zhao Yan deliberately didn''t mention it.


    Thinking for a while, Jiang Ting shakes his head slightly, not thinking... He doesn''t need Zhao Yan''s fighting power, but he doesn''t need to be relieved.


    Maybe one day, if he is trapped somewhere, with the help of his subordination with Zhao Yan, he may be able to drive the kingdom of God out of the predicament with Zhao Yan as the coordinate, and even if he can''t use it, Zhao Yan will have other benefits by taking the realm of the eighth level God as his subordinate God.


    There''s no need to rush out.


    After thinking about it, Jiang Ting jumps up to the top of the other garden and looks around. His eyes are fixed on the unknown sea area... Dragon god palace, do you want to go?

 Chapter 1936

    After Jiang Ting is not thinking about what he wants to do with Zhao Yan, he looks at the distant sea area and shows hesitation. He is hesitating whether he wants to go to the dragon god palace.


    He bowed his head and pondered for a long time. Jiang Ting shook his head slightly and got up.


    He chose not to go to the dragon god palace.


    In any case, Bai Meng is the daughter of the Dragon King. As Chai Ying said, the dragon can''t sit by and watch her have an accident. Moreover, since Ao Yi is very good at healing, with his care, Bai Meng won''t have an accident.


    The most important thing is... If Bai Meng really wants to fight for the throne of the Dragon Emperor, then all she can rely on is herself. If she can''t be independent, even if Jiang Ting tries every means to help her, she can''t sit there for a long time.


    Not to mention, he and Bai Meng have been separated for many years. Bai Meng doesn''t really need him to worry about it.


    Although Bai Meng failed to walk out of reincarnation before, she persisted in it for a long time, even more than Jiang ting for three days to the limit... Now I think Bai Meng can persist in reincarnation for such a long time.


    She doesn''t have to be in need of care.


    After thinking about it, Jiang Ting flew out of Shenglong star with a little bit of feet. It''s time to leave.


    Holy Dragon Star does not belong to the Terran realm. It''s useless to stay more. Even if you have to come, it''s also the time for the next ceremony.


    Yes, the next ceremony... If Bai Meng does not give up the position of Dragon Emperor, then the next ceremony will be imperative, and the Dragon Emperor''s mind training road that has been built by the dragon clan will be restarted again.


    But at that time, maybe everything will be different.


    ...


    time flies, and five years pass quietly.


    Endless God domain, a galaxy far away from Dragon Star.


    On a huge meteorite.


    "Howl..."


    with a long cry, endless sound waves began to spread from the meteorite.


    "Boom..." where the sound waves pass, the space in the starry sky begins to break, and the meteorites encountered by the sound waves are crushed one after another.


    The roar lasted ten breath before it stopped.


    The center of the roar.


    "Finally, the eighth level God." With a whisper, Jiang Ting got up slowly on the meteorite, and his smile filled the corner of his mouth.


    Before he left the Dragon Star, he quickly opened the distance, and then found this lifeless galaxy and began to shut down.


    Originally, it took him ten years to be promoted to the eighth level God.


    Just because of his previous harvest in the Dragon Star, and because he has gone through the path of reincarnation, he has gathered a huge harvest that he does not know whether it is called the true spirit or the immortal mark.


    In just five years, he was promoted to the eighth rank.


    He is only one place away from the most powerful level 9 God under the God King. It seems that he is no longer far away from the peak of the endless God realm.


    The improvement of the realm brings about a huge increase in strength, no matter the total amount or purity of the divine power, or the power has been further improved.


    Even the strength of the spirit has skyrocketed because of the improvement of the realm. If you are not polite, maybe only the king of God can compare the strength of Jiang Ting''s spirit with him.


    Even if he is only a level 8 God, I''m afraid no level 9 God can match him.


    Then... Jiang Ting didn''t leave in a hurry, but continued to stay on the meteorite, familiar with the huge strength brought by the realm promotion.


    In the twinkling of an eye, three months have passed.


    Time has just passed.


    Jiang Ting slowly opened his eyes... The power in his body has been completely familiar, he can do perfect play!


    Next... Promoted to the Ninth level God?


    Because of the surge of the spirit, Jiang Ting''s speed of absorbing the stone can be described as extremely terrible... And because of the existence of the meaning of time and space, Jiang Ting is confident that as long as he is given time, at least 30 years, at most 50 years, he will be promoted to the Ninth level God smoothly!


    Originally, it would not be so fast. Everything was due to the harvest of the previous reincarnation road. In addition to the real spirit, it was also due to the soaring spirit. The speed of his energy intake from the divine stone soared countless... It would not take much time to cultivate and promote with the help of the divine stone in the storage space.


    This preparation continues to close the door, River Court suddenly rises however, he thought of, ghost emperor.


    According to the agreement between him and the ghost emperor, when he was promoted to the Ninth level God, it was the beginning of the contest.


    "Ghost emperor, what are you planning..." because of the gambling with ghost emperor, Jiang Ting got up with a little annoyed.


    It is impossible for the ghost emperor to give up the meaning of time and space. Since he has made an agreement, he will not violate the pride of the ghost Emperor... To judge others by himself, Jiang Ting believes that unless he stands in the position of victory, he will not set up a gambling fight, and there is no room for gambling.


    It was because he knew that Jiang Ting was upset... He couldn''t figure out what the ghost emperor''s means were!


    According to the ghost emperor, under the same situation, the people who fight with him can''t beat him. In this case, how does the ghost emperor''s self-confidence come from?Unless the ghost clan fighting with him is in the realm of God King, if not, Jiang Ting can''t understand what means the ghost emperor has to get a 100% chance of winning!


    But, with the pride of the ghost emperor, shouldn''t it?


    After thinking for a while, Jiang Ting became more and more bored: "headache!"


    Because I don''t understand the plan of the ghost Emperor... It''s clear that I can be promoted to the Ninth level God after decades of seclusion. As long as I consume the God stone and other elixir treasures, I can be promoted very smoothly. But because of the appointment, Jiang Ting hesitated.


    Now, he doesn''t understand where the spirit of the ghost emperor is. If he is promoted to the Ninth level God rashly, once he is drawn into the nether world, he will start to fight... Under the complete ignorance, he is likely to lose.


    Jiang Ting doesn''t think that with his calculation and city government, he can compare with the master who has been in charge of the GUI clan for many years, his Majesty the ghost emperor!


    About three days later.


    Jiang Ting''s eyes suddenly moved and took out a jade pendant, which was filled with white light.


    Someone is looking for him.


    With a gentle wave of his hand, his magic power penetrated into the jade pendant, and a light curtain took shape. As soon as Lin was surprised, he was on the light curtain.


    As soon as he got through, Lin Yi chuckled: "brother Jiang."


    "Brother Lin."


    In response, Jiang Ting said with a smile: "before Jiang was closed, but he didn''t send a message. Brother Lin even looked for Jiang several times."


    After he took out the jade pendant, he found out that Lin Yi had been summoned three years ago, but he didn''t find it in the closed door. Lin Yi has tried to communicate with Xu more than ten times in the past three years.


    Lin Yi was not angry either: "it''s OK, brother Jiang''s practice is the most important."


    Jiang Ting laughed and then whispered, "brother Lin, I think you have something to discuss, but I don''t know what it is?"


    "Ha ha, brother Jiang has extraordinary strength and talent. Lin doesn''t want to use brother Jiang''s human feelings lightly."


    With a laugh, Lin shook his head slightly: "it''s not Lin who is looking for brother Jiang, but Chai Ying who is looking for brother Jiang."


    Jiang Ting''s expression is tiny Leng: "why does she look for me?"

 Chapter 1937

    Learning that Chai Ying was looking for him, Jiang Ting suddenly became a little surprised.


    "Well, it''s Chai Ying looking for brother Jiang."


    Lin Yi nodded gently, then shook his head: "originally, it was the best choice to give brother Jiang''s message mark to Chai girl, but brother Jiang didn''t answer it after all. Therefore, even though brother Jiang had a long relationship with the magic Moon Palace, I never gave her the mark."


    Jiang Ting frowned slightly: "what''s she looking for me for?"


    "Listen to her, she found a secret place is coming out through the hands of the magic Moon Palace, and is ready to invite brother Jiang to explore."


    After a pause, Lin Yi showed a little strange: "count the time, the secret place will be born in less than a year. If brother Jiang goes now, it should be in time."


    "Secret place..."


    after hesitating for a while, Jiang Ting shook his head slightly: "forget it, I won''t go."


    Lin Yi did not care, but chuckled: "in this case, I will tell brother Jiang''s original words."


    "Thank you."


    Without waiting for an answer, Jiang Ting whispered again, "it''s not a secret that the imprint of communication. Brother Lin will give her my imprint of communication."


    The imprint of communication is not a secret. It''s just convenient for long-distance communication. Jiang Ting, with the help of Lin Yi''s intelligence network for many times, naturally left each other''s imprint of communication. Chai Ying, however, has no imprint of communication because they don''t have much communication.


    Lin Yi nodded gently: "well, brother Jiang is in the starry sky at the moment. I don''t think he has any spare time, so Lin interrupted the subpoena first."


    Seeing this, Jiang Ting said in a hurry: "brother Lin, is there any news about the seven Spirits world recently?"


    Lin Yi shows a little bitter smile and shakes his head slightly, then the light curtain in front of Jiang Ting disperses.


    Although he didn''t say anything, it was obvious that he didn''t get anything. Otherwise, Lin Yi didn''t have to interrupt the subpoena with a bitter smile.


    There is only one address, and Lin Yi is only the little master of tiandaofu, not the master of tiandaofu. If he wants to get the whereabouts... It''s just like looking for a needle in a haystack. The probability of getting the answer is too low.


    After a moment''s silence, Jiang Ting looked at the starry sky and began to think about the agreement with the ghost emperor. Compared with that agreement, Jiang Ting''s interest in the secret place became much less.


    He doesn''t lack treasures, secrets, elixirs and stones... He doesn''t lack anything. In his present state, no matter what treasures, he can always get them with some effort.


    The secret place is nothing... The agreement with the ghost emperor is the most important.


    "With the pride of your ghost emperor, set up this no room for the fight... You must win the confidence, in the end is why." Thinking deeply, Jiang Ting became bored again.


    He hates this kind of completely out of control, without any clue!


    After a long time of thinking.


    Jiang Ting shakes his head slightly and continues to think about the doubt that he can''t get the answer. He turns to the depth of the spirit, the meaning of time and space in the spirit of the perceiver and the deepest immortal spirit.


    After a moment of silence, Jiang Ting looked at the starry sky again: "in this case, I''d better go and have a look at the relentless obsession."


    Because he has no clue, even if he can be promoted to the Ninth level God, Jiang Ting doesn''t want to continue to be promoted... He is going to have a look at the ruthless obsession. If he can dissolve the ruthless obsession, his control of the meaning of time and space may reach a new height.


    After all, the meaning of time and space can reverse time and space. If he can freely control the reverse time, he may choose to go back to the source of the past to observe, and then he may get the answer?


    Unless you are sure, Jiang Ting will not be promoted to the Ninth level God to start the fight.


    If he is defeated, he will not only lose the meaning of time and space, but also the spirit and spirit!


    If the true spirit is not destroyed, it does not mean that he will not be destroyed. If the true spirit is erased, he will also die, and even the house where the spirits are destroyed has no chance to step on reincarnation again.


    There is no room for a war... He, must be so, that war, he can not afford to lose.


    The mind turns slightly, and then Jiang Ting''s five fingers move to make a seal, which is heartless and can actively enter the seal of his obsession.


    In a few minutes, however, a series of complicated decisions came to an end.


    Jiang Ting looks at the ripples rising around him, looks at the fluctuation of time, and smiles... This time, there should be no accident, right?


    The last time he was about to enter the heartless obsession, he didn''t expect that because of an accident, he suppressed the fluctuation of the meaning of time and space. Instead of entering the heartless obsession, he was attracted by a new group of obsessions. If he hadn''t been lucky enough to solve it quite easily, he would have been in great trouble.


    Between thinking, the fluctuation slowly turned into a light traction force.


    Jiang Ting didn''t resist the traction. Under the fluctuation, his body slowly disappeared. Without any spatial fluctuation, Jiang Ting suddenly disappeared, as if the whole person was dissipating from the world, leaving no trace.......


    the endless realm of gods, the border of the human race, the unknown planet, and in a mountain full of vitality, there is an ancient and fragrant garden.


    Shenjun, who has had several relationships with Jiangting, is standing in the other garden, looking at the sky with a smile.


    I don''t know how long later.


    He felt that his obsession, which was condensed by some means, broke into a person.


    After about three breaths.


    The heartless smile suddenly disappeared, but also instantly closed his eyes, a wave of terrible waves spread rapidly around him... Extremely strange is that although the wave is terrible, no matter what it touches, it does not cause half damage, as if everything is just an illusion.


    After three breath.


    Merciless suddenly opened his eyes: "trouble, he just went for the second time..."


    between words, the space around merciless suddenly shattered, at the same time, his body also disappeared in the other garden.


    It''s strange that this space passage is different from the normal passage. The passage is colorful and there are countless pictures showing.


    If you carefully observe, it is not difficult to find that no matter what the picture, there is a merciless God King in the picture, as if he is exploring his own memory scene, and as if... He is going up against the current along with his time.


    As we walked, Jiang Ting''s face appeared in the inverted picture.


    Mercilessly see, face slightly a loose, then suddenly stretched out his right hand... Strange is, his hand actually stretched into the picture, and then toward the picture of Jiangting.


    The expected catch didn''t appear. What happened was that... His hand had caught Jiang ting in the picture as if he didn''t exist. That hand went directly through Jiang Ting without bringing half a ripple.

 Chapter 1938

    Merciless hand into the light curtain, not as he expected to seize the river court, but directly through, did not bring any difference.


    later, perhaps because his hands reach into the picture, he and Jiang ting in the picture are all turned into foam and disappeared in the picture.


    Surrounded by countless pictures, the heartless look suddenly changed: "can''t touch, how can it be, he didn''t control..."


    before the voice fell, in the picture he just reached out, Jiang Ting''s body appeared on it again... Only this time, there was only Jiang Ting, there was no heartless existence.


    In the picture, Jiang Ting is talking to the blank place, and then he listens to it. The picture of only one person seems to be full of strangeness.


    "temporary control... Can temporarily control the rules of the body, only the tide essence that is said to flow out of the long river, and he has been to the God Dan star, has he got that thing?"


    whispered, ruthlessly looking down: "Damn, what the God Dan association wants to do."


    Voice down, the surrounding picture all broken, mercilessly also leave countless picture package back to the outside world, back to his other garden.


    Bow to think for a while, ruthless slightly clench teeth, as if to make a decision.


    Five fingers micro motion, a strange wave began to spread.


    When he was ready to act, the merciless pupil suddenly shrank, so the countless ripples instantly dispersed.


    He sensed that there was a scene in his mind slowly began to emerge... That picture, belong to... Those... Some strange, but full of familiar.


    "Is this... Is this success or failure?" With whispering, his whole body strength completely converged, and he began to understand carefully what just appeared....


    ...


    I don''t know how long ago, Taiyu mainland.


    Jiang Ting sat in the pavilion and looked around: "I''m in Lingshui County again."


    This is Lingshui County.


    He followed the traction, and smoothly came to the heartless obsession time, this time there was no other accident.


    A moment later, Jiang Ting looked at the sky again, with a smile on his lips.


    Just like the conjecture at the time of the seven Spirits world, the eye of heaven has been watching him all the time. If he crosses the world, the scourge will come at any time.


    The whole world is full of malice to him, even the eye of heaven is full of malice to him.


    Everything is normal... Normal size!


    Sensing the malice, Jiang Ting stares at the eye of heaven. Where is the malice?


    Unless he crosses the boundary, if not, under normal circumstances, it''s just a little hairy for him to stare at him when the eye of heaven is staring at him... Like this, the whole world is full of malicious feelings, only when the eye of heaven is launching a scourge attack will it appear.


    And now... It seems that the eye of heaven is about to punish him, but that day has never come.


    After thinking for a while, Jiang Ting frowned slightly: "no, no, I didn''t come here twice before. I''m sure I didn''t have this malice... Is there any other change?"


    Thinking of this, Jiang Ting began to explore the memory...


    explore the memory of Ling Jiang.


    Good, Lingjiang.


    It''s not the first time Jiang Ting has been here. After careful calculation, should it be the fourth time? Or, for the third time?


    Jiang Ting is not sure how many times, but he knows that now he should not be named Jiang Ting, but Lingjiang.


    When I first entered the obsession, I was constantly repeated in the obsession. Then when I broke the situation, because I thought of countermeasures to get an identity in this world, I was vaguely incarnated in Lingjiang.


    And then before... That time he came in, but he didn''t come directly to Lingshui County. Instead, he took the posture of reincarnation and reincarnated in the mainland of Taiyu, incarnating as Lingjiang.


    In Jiang Ting''s opinion, it''s a bit strange... He was incarnated as Lingjiang when he first fell, but only when he came in did he begin to reincarnate. The order seems to be reversed.


    But Jiang Ting didn''t think too much about it, even the most incredible things like reversing time appeared, so it''s nothing to reverse the order... After all, Qiao Yun, the main obsession, is the God King in the future, merciless, the terror of controlling the rules of time, mercilessly fluctuating time in the dark, and nothing is outrageous.


    Even Jiang Ting suspected that he was still him at this time?


    If he failed to recover last time, would he really become the so-called Lingjiang, and his Jiangting would disappear? It''s just that he didn''t explore it on purpose. It''s not good to think about it if he doesn''t have enough realm.


    As Jiang Ting began to explore... Soon everything reverberated in his mind.


    as like as two peas last time, what he did was to escape to the black hills and be rescued by Qiao Yun. Then he went to the nine tune house for help, but he stayed here for a while.


    Looking up at the eyes of heaven, Jiang Ting was puzzled: "no change, where does this malice come from?"I couldn''t get the answer after thinking for a long time.


    Thinking again for a while, Jiang Ting sits on the ground... He is ready to touch the meaning of time and space, perhaps, the meaning of time and space can give him the answer.


    With the mind sinking into the meaning of time and space, the ubiquitous malice between heaven and earth immediately startles the meaning of time and space. The meaning of time and space seems to smell some huge danger and constantly spread in the spirit of Jiangting.


    With the change of time and space, Jiang Ting suddenly knew the reason.


    He, he''s been here too many times. This is the fourth time.


    He doesn''t belong here, but he goes in one after another, and even tries to fit in here. The rules of heaven have malice against him... He also finds that this may be the last time. If he still enters here, the malice of the whole world will break out completely.


    In short, if he still came in after he left this time, the curse of heaven would follow him like a shadow, and he would not give up until he was killed.


    Jiang Ting revealed a puzzled: "four times... How do you calculate this number?"


    After understanding, he also relaxed... Although heaven and earth continue to malice, but at least will not attack him, as long as not directly, then everything can be dealt with.


    But why the fourth time?


    Could it be that he repeatedly repeated many times before, only once by some ruthless means?


    And then he incarnated in Lingjiang for a time, before entering here reincarnation, completely become Lingjiang again?


    If so, this time will be the fourth time... Whether this kind of algorithm is ready or not, Jiang Ting is not sure, but now it is the only way to meet the number of times.


    Soon Jiang Ting put down his mind and said with a bitter smile: "I want to do so much... If I have this time, I might as well think about how to break the situation. Under the malice of the whole world, if I use the power in my body, even a little bit of it will be attacked instantly."


    "Young master Lingjiang." The voice of Qiao''s servants sounded outside.


    Jiang Ting suddenly regained his mind.


    If he is really Ling Jiang, even if he is injured, at least he has some strength, but now he is staring at by the eye of heaven, and any action will lead to the curse of heaven.

 Chapter 1939

    The voice of Qiao''s servants outside bieyuan awakens Jiang Ting... And instantly realizes that he is most miserable.


    Under the gaze of the eye of heaven, the malice of the whole heaven and earth has been condensed. Now, if he makes a little move, he will be punished by heaven.


    I''m afraid it''s the worst time for him to enter the obsession for many times... Before, although he was unable to attack some key people, at least his strength was not false,


    as long as he didn''t use it in front of others.


    But this time, he could not use any money, whether in front or behind. Even if he was the only one, as long as he dared to use it, the eye of heaven would dare to use thunder to split him.


    And once he makes a move, he will never die. Once he reaches that point, he will not have any other choice except to run with the help of time and space, and then he will not be able to enter the heartless obsession.


    After thinking about all this, Jiang Ting looked at the eye of heaven in the sky... Silent.


    What else can he say?


    Originally, he has already decided that he will incarnate in Lingjiang here, and then quietly wait for the strong men of Jiuqu mansion to support him. According to Lingjiang''s memory, Lingtian is the general of Qianhe Empire, and his strength is in the most forced line within Qianhe empire. As long as he waits for reinforcements, all crises will be resolved.


    By then, will the Qiao family still be in trouble? Nothing! The only trouble is how to resolve the Qiao family''s crisis, Qiao Yun will not lose the heart to move forward, continue to practice hard, and soar to the endless realm in the future.


    However, it''s no trouble. If you think about it carefully, there must be a way.


    As a result, he is not safe now. Some people want to fight him in the dark. If they can''t use any strength, it''s better to wipe their own neck and wait for death.


    The voice of Qiao''s servants rang out again: "young master Lingjiang?"


    "Come in." Jiang Ting slowly breathes out, converges his thoughts... No matter what, first he sends the servants outside, and then he is thinking about countermeasures.


    Heartless although always smile to... But Jiang Ting did not forget heartless honorific.


    Heartless! What does this word say.


    Jiang Ting is sure that if he really let the ruthless obsession fall short, and also make the eye of heaven constantly watch and send out malice, he will be ruthless.


    Although there is a magic Moon Palace behind him, he has a big feud with a God King... Unless there is no room for maneuver, Jiang Ting will not go to feud.


    "Creak..." the door of the other garden opened, and Qiao''s servants entered a courtyard.


    At the same time also brought a lot of food boxes.


    The servant quickly took out a lot of food: "young master, this is the lunch specially ordered by the master for young master."


    "Goo Goo..." Jiang Ting''s stomach called at the right time.


    Jiang Ting''s mood became strange, and he chuckled: "I''m really evil. I''ve worked hard for you."


    He is, really bad... Perhaps it should be said that his incarnation Lingjiang incarnation is extremely beautiful.


    Jiang Ting can feel his spirit, which is far beyond the level 9 God, the countless divine power in his body, and the soaring body under Lei Yuandan... But he is really hungry!


    In other words, Ling Jiang, his incarnation, is hungry, not him.


    He incarnates in Lingjiang, he is Lingjiang, but Lingjiang is not him... Jiang Ting doesn''t know exactly how. He only knows that under the merciless means, he remembers the reincarnation of the past by some unknown means.


    We can only say that Jiangting is Lingjiang, but Lingjiang is not Jiangting... Maybe we can ask merciless later about the specific principle. If he can successfully solve this obsession, merciless should not mind explaining it carefully for him.


    "Use it slowly, young master. Villain will leave first." The man turned and left.


    Jiang Ting smiles even more: "good."


    The man nodded slightly and then left quickly.


    Jiang Ting has a big appetite and starts to eat without hesitation. Ling''s food is good, but it''s a pity that in Jiang Ting''s opinion, there are few patterns. Apart from the chopped barbecue, they are all kinds of soup.


    The most important thing is that it''s not good for him to eat grains and grains in the realm of the eighth level God of Jiangting. On the contrary, it will bring away all kinds of impurities, and it needs him to work hard to expel them.


    But if he doesn''t eat... Jiang Ting is very suspicious. If he doesn''t eat, he will starve to death under the malice of heaven and earth. The terrible realm of the eighth level God doesn''t have any weakness, but he will starve to death. It sounds incredible. But under the malice of heaven and earth, unless Jiang Ting leaves, it''s extremely possible!


    After eating a lot of barbecue and an unknown rice staple, Jiang Ting felt that his abdomen was full.


    Looking at the sky, Jiang Ting sighed to relax: "I have to eat every day in the future. If I don''t leave here for a day, I can''t expel those incidental impurities... My life is bitter. If I can''t get some benefits from ruthlessness, I will lose a lot."


    And after Jiang Ting finished eating, soon some servants came to clean up.


    Looking at the busy servants, Jiang Ting takes back his sight after a glance. Jiang Ting is a little distracted. They are not ordinary people even forging body... Forging body?The idea just rose, Jiang Ting suddenly regained his mind, and the feeling just disappeared.


    But Jiang Ting didn''t care, but his eyes narrowed slightly... He suddenly found that after a meal, his internal strength seems to be able to use some? What''s more, the malice between heaven and earth seems to be very slight, which reduces a little bit?


    Although compared with his heyday strength, the strength that he can use is not as good as the hair of his hair, it''s just... When he was heyday, he had the ability of the eighth level God, which was stronger in space and closer to the emperor''s endless realm. He could break the space and split the stars between waves.


    If Jiang Ting is determined to destroy rather than kill, with his strength, he can blow up a huge planet in ten minutes at most. It''s just that he is restrained in his power when fighting, so he can''t see much destructive power.


    It''s still the case in the endless realm of God. In this lower world, it''s no problem to live for a while, right?


    As for the realm division of Taiyu, according to Lingjiang''s memory, there are four great realms: forging, Baihong, Mingxin and feisheng. Each realm has five levels. Of course, Jiangting is too lazy to pay attention to them.


    What he cares about is that... Now he can use some strength. If converted into the realm of Taiyu mainland, the cultivation he can play is not as good as the hairline, but how can there be the so-called white rainbow?


    Staring at the people who clean up the table, Jiang Ting''s thoughts continue to fly... After a meal, he suddenly can use it, because it''s Ling Jiang who needs to eat, not Jiang ting. Therefore, after a meal, he can use his strength?


    Can you use it? What are Lingjiang''s Xu Xiuwei?


    However, Jiang Ting did not worry about the experiment, but quietly waiting for the servants to clean up... After cleaning up, the servants turned and left.


    "Crunch..." don''t shut down.


    Jiang Ting looks up at the sky again...

 Chapter 1940

    After the servant left, Jiang Ting looked back at the eye of heaven.


    Between heaven and earth that reduce a bit of malice did not increase! Also did not return to the original like that!


    Jiang Ting is hesitant... He is hesitant, whether to have a try, how to use the cultivation in his body, whether it will lead to the outbreak of malice in heaven and earth, or whether it will be perceived in such a moment, there will be no problem.


    Soon, Jiang Ting shakes his head and doesn''t think... He doesn''t have many choices. Lingjiang''s situation is not safe. If he really can''t use his strength, self-protection is a big problem. If he can use Lingjiang''s accomplishments, he can still have countermeasures.


    Then, the mind turns slightly, and a faint wave of power appears in the palm of Jiang Ting''s hand.


    As for the eye of heaven that Jiang Ting was staring at, there was no change, as if Jiang Ting had done nothing.


    Jiang Ting''s face was momentarily happy: "it''s true that I just ate that meal. For this heaven and earth, I am Lingjiang... Heaven and earth are aimed at Jiangting, not Lingjiang born in this heaven and earth. Maybe, in the history of this heaven and earth, there is Lingjiang?"


    As for the original history of whether there is Lingjiang this person... Perhaps, only ruthless to know.


    Jiang Ting didn''t get tangled. Instead, he left bieyuan and headed for bieyuan where Qiao Yan lived. Yes, he went to find Qiao Yan.


    As for the purpose, there is no purpose, just to find Qiao Yan.


    After all, according to Lingjiang''s memory, after coming to Qiao''s home, Lingjiang fell in love with Qiao Yan at first sight... In Jiangting''s view, there are two possible reasons for Lingjiang''s love at first sight.


    First of all, Jiang Ting never believed in love at first sight. Even if he did, it was just a matter of feeling at first sight. If there was no time to precipitate feelings, it was not feelings.


    As for the second, love at first sight may be true, but maybe it''s because of Jiang Ting himself. He doesn''t know why he reincarnated in Lingjiang. Even though his memory is dusty, he always remembers Qiao Yun and Qiao Yan of Lingshui County. Therefore, after Lingjiang came to Lingshui County, Jiang Ting''s subconscious burst out, so he fell in love at first sight.


    As for which one, Jiang Ting doesn''t know... And probably won''t get the answer again. With Jiang Ting''s recovery of consciousness, Ling Jiang''s consciousness has long disappeared.


    ....


    after leaving bieyuan, Jiang Ting made a random seven turns and eight turns to walk forward. After a while, he came to another bieyuan, with green bamboo planted on the left and flowers on the right.


    "Dong Dong Dong..."


    JIANG Ting knocked on the door and then showed a warm smile: "Miss Qiao Yan."


    Soon, don''t open it.


    Qiao Yan soon came to open the door: "master Lingjiang."


    Jiang Ting chuckled: "when I first came to Lingshui County, I haven''t had a good look at the scenery of Lingshui County. I don''t know if the girl is free. Can you take me for a walk in Lingshui County?"


    The sun is setting.


    Jiang ting and Qiao Yan are still strolling in the streets of Lingshui County.


    Two people go shopping at noon, until now sunset, in Jiangting heart, he and Qiao Yan''s relationship quickly closer, in the next few days, Jiangting and doubt, if he proposes, Qiao Yan will not hesitate to agree.


    Qiao Yun, who is dedicated to Qiao Yan''s sake, will definitely not refuse at that time. At that time, the purpose of this trip is half finished, and only the other half is left... Qiao Yun can''t lose his heart to move forward.


    As for Duan Tian, the dangerous root of Qiao''s family, Duan Tian was no longer in trouble when Jiang Ting''s incarnation Lingjiang appeared in Lingshui County. As long as Jiuqu mansion''s reinforcements arrived, Duan Tian would not have the courage to come to Qiao''s family for trouble. Duan Tian was lucky if Qiao''s family didn''t go to Duan''s family for trouble.


    Take another stroll.


    Jiang Ting''s steps, suddenly turned his head... Behind him, are the pedestrians and some alleys and alleys.


    "Young master, what''s the matter?" Qiao Yan on the side of Jiang Ting''s body also turns her head, but she doesn''t see anything.


    Jiang Ting suddenly showed a smile: "nothing."


    In fact... There is a killing intention!


    The reason why he turned around was that he sensed the intention of killing, and the condensation point of the intention of killing was on him. In short, someone wanted to kill him!


    With Jiang Ting''s mind and nature... Even if his whole strength is staring at by the eyes of heaven, but Jiang Ting''s experience is not fake, not to mention the endless divine realm. At least in this so-called Taiyu continent, no living creature can hide his killing heart in front of Jiang ting.


    As long as you want to kill him, no matter how well the intention of killing converges and how perfectly the Qi converges, you can''t hide Jiang Ting''s sight... No matter how Limited Jiang Ting is at the moment, he is the terror of the eighth level God after all!


    Why would anyone want to kill him? It seems that he has no grudge against others...


    as soon as his thoughts arrive here, Jiang Ting''s brow is wrinkled again... He thinks about Qiao''s family all the time. How can he forget that he is not safe now.


    The reason why Ling Jiang was exiled to Lingshui County was that he was hurt by someone. No matter who he was, since he dared to move his so-called son of the general, it was not easy.Moreover, his whereabouts seem to have been revealed.


    Looking down and thinking for a while, Jiang Ting showed a smile: "Miss Qiao."


    Qiao Yun''s face is slightly red: "young master, what''s the matter?"


    "Suddenly something happened to me."


    After a pause, Jiang Ting whispered, "you go back to Qiao''s house first... I''ll go back after I''ve solved it."


    Qiao smoke first a Zheng, immediately suddenly think of what, the face tiny change.


    "No problem. Since I dare to deal with him, I don''t worry about accidents. If you are involved, I will be upset." Jiang Ting will not miss any chance to continue to deepen the relationship.


    Qiao Yan was slightly worried: "I..."


    before she finished, Jiang Ting left quickly in an instant... He left from the opposite direction, and he didn''t lie. Qiao Yan really can''t have an accident, he has to lead the person who followed away.


    Qiao Yan hesitated for a while, and then ran to Qiao''s house. After all, it was Qiao Yun, the sister of the owner of Qiao''s house. Although she couldn''t practice, she was just an ordinary person, but her knowledge was not comparable to that of ordinary people.


    Jiang Ting suddenly changes, she has noticed something, so she is ready to go back to Qiao''s home for help immediately.


    ...


    the other side.


    Jiang Ting found that Qiao Yan left the direction, mood slightly relaxed, and then walked outside Lingshui County... He wanted to see who wanted to kill him.


    After seeing it, it was naturally solved, so as not to leave any future trouble.


    Although the cultivation is limited, Jiang Ting''s realm is there... With his strength, it''s not easy to clean up a few miscellaneous fish in the lower world?


    Soon, Jiang Ting left Lingshui County, and then quickly left several miles away.


    Here, there is an old tree about the size of three people, and it is also the only big tree nearby.


    After arriving here, Jiang Ting stood under the tree, quietly looking at the direction when he came here... The scenery here is also good, as a bone burial place for some people, it is also beautiful.

 Chapter 1941

    Jiang Ting stands under the big tree several miles away from Lingshui County, quietly looking at the direction of Lingshui County... Here is the place where he prepared for those who were going to assassinate him.


    About ten minutes later.


    "Tiger father has no dog son, and Lingjiang son is worthy of being the only son of the general. His spirit is really extraordinary." With the sound of praise, more than a dozen shadows approached quickly. Although the voice was hoarse, Jiang Ting could hear it. The grade of that person should not be very big.


    When they arrived, they surrounded Jiangting directly in the center.


    Jiang Ting is lazy to pay attention to it when he glances at it. Instead, he stares at the person who has just opened his mouth and shows some thoughts... That person, he looks familiar.


    Although all the people here are covered with black gauze... Who is Jiang Ting?


    Even though the memory of Ling Jiang''s life is just like a slide in Jiang Ting''s mind once, Jiang Ting has firmly remembered it. Even though the person who has just made a sound is masked, Jiang Ting remembers that he has seen it twice in Ling Jiang''s memory. It seems that he has seen it many times.


    After two breaths of thought.


    Jiang Ting suddenly raised his head and frowned: "Ling Feng?"


    Although it was an inquiry, Jiang Ting was extremely sure.


    He is sure that the man... Must be Ling Feng, that pair of eyes, if other people may not be sure, but with Jiang Ting''s ability, just a pair of eyes, he immediately affirmed that the man is Ling Feng.


    As for Ling Feng... Well, carefully speaking, is he Ling Jiang''s younger brother?


    Ling Jiang is the only son of general Ling Tian of Qianhe empire... But it''s not the case. Besides Ling Jiang, Ling Tian has another illegitimate son, Ling Feng, who was taken back to the general''s residence by Ling Tian a few years ago.


    Those who know it have little to talk about. Unfortunately, Lingjiang just knows it. Naturally, Jiangting knows it... The most important thing is that.


    Ling Feng drank coldly: "what nonsense are you talking about?"


    Jiang Ting smiles and doesn''t care, but slightly tilts his head: "so it seems that the four next to you are Ling... Keke, they are the four guards who swore to protect you under the pressure of their father. As for the others, they are either loyal to your disciples with different surnames, or they are little people like cats and dogs."


    After that, Jiang Ting has a headache... He has been wondering, since Lingjiang is the only son of the general of the Qianhe Empire, who dares to assassinate Lingjiang? As a result, it turns out that it''s someone inside the Ling family.


    As for why Ling Feng wants to do it... Jiang Ting doesn''t want to think about it. It''s nothing more than envy, jealousy, hatred and other emotions. It''s just a matter of fact.


    Ling Feng waved: "hum, let''s go together and kill him! I let you get away before. This time, I want to see how you can escape! "


    Sword light and sword shadow... Besides Ling Feng, more than ten people left immediately shot. At the same time, Jiang Ting also found that there were dark shadows in the distance.


    The corner of Jiang Ting''s mouth showed a little strange: "with these wastes?"


    People here, according to his perception, the energy in his body is almost the same as the energy he can use at the moment... But it doesn''t matter. Jiang Ting''s always strong point is to defeat the strong with the weak. People here have no threat to him.


    Just give him some time, he can kill one by one.


    Without waiting for other people''s reaction, Jiang Ting directly drew out the snow-white sword that was hanging at his waist, which seemed inferior to scrap iron. He pulled a sword flower slightly, then his eyes flashed slightly, and the sword turned into sword light.


    "Ding Ding..." the sound of clear and crisp, Jiangting''s sword and the rest of the blade collision, countless sparks flashing.


    Then... The other people''s weapons, but in the blink of an eye, were cut into two by Jiang Ting one after another.


    Although Jiang Ting thinks that his sword is worse than scrap iron, the swords used by these people are also worse than scrap iron. Jiang Ting can see clearly at a glance how to do the greatest damage with the least strength. Therefore, with one sword, he directly destroys the weapons of all the people here. The next sword is harvest!


    It''s a pity that he can''t use the Liuyun sword. Otherwise, he will be able to kill all the people here at most in two minutes.


    Just as he was ready to take the lead in the counterattack.


    Ling Feng suddenly sneered: "you really have some abilities, but now you still want to struggle? Hum, last time you were seriously injured by ambush and hammered to death, but how much can you recover in a month or two? How many more shots can you make now? "


    With Ling Feng''s voice falling, Jiang Ting''s face suddenly turns white... At the same time, Jiang Ting glances at Ling Feng and looks at the words of heaven on the top of the sky, with an extremely ugly look.


    Seriously injured? No, he''s not hurt. He''s healthy. He''s not hurt at all.


    But the problem is... With Ling Feng saying that he was seriously injured, he suddenly felt that the malice of Tiandi sword constantly eroded his body, and with that malice, the injury was constantly emerging inside his body.


    After all, this is the lower boundary, and its strength is too low. If it was not for the power of the eye of the way of heaven, he would not be afraid of it, because even his defense could not be broken.


    Just like now, the malicious constantly trying to make him seriously injured, as long as it is willing, it can immediately expel maliciously... But, he can''t do so.If you do, the curse will come.


    Yes... Seriously injured.


    According to the normal development, Lingjiang should be seriously injured and dying. If he is not seriously injured, he will not be Lingjiang, and if he is not... The eye of heaven would not be stingy of the thunder.


    But if he is seriously injured... If he is not injured, Jiang Ting is confident that he will solve all the problems here spotlessly, but if he is seriously injured, he may not be able to beat the people here.


    Ling Feng sneered: "how, I said, dare not look at me!"


    "I''m special..."


    with a murmur, Jiang Ting looked at it and said, "I''m sorry now. What did I do with you before? If I kill you as soon as I see you, how can I get so many bad things now? "


    Isn''t it... If it wasn''t for Ling Feng''s sudden revelation of his serious injury, how could the eye of the way of heaven have been wantonly eroding and seriously injuring him?


    Ling Feng yelled angrily: "speak wild, kill him!"


    "Die The others put down their emotions and took out their swords again.


    Seeing this, Jiang Ting retreated immediately without hesitation, and ignored the malicious attack of heaven and earth on him... It''s extremely easy for Jiang ting to recover his injury, whether it''s the kingdom of God or the pills he reserves. As long as he doesn''t die, it''s very easy to recover.


    But it''s against Jiang Ting, not Ling Jiang... If Ling Jiang''s recovery is simple, he won''t be forced to the present situation.


    Jiang Ting has countless healing methods, but it can''t be used...


    after the sudden retreat, the corner of Jiang Ting''s mouth is slightly red: "cough..."


    he doesn''t resist the malice of heaven and earth. Now his body is seriously injured under the erosion of malice, and his cultivation is even less.

 Chapter 1942

    Because Jiang Ting didn''t want to withdraw from his obsession, he couldn''t attract the curse of heaven, so he had to sit back and watch heaven and earth maliciously erode him into a seriously injured body.


    Fortunately, he is not an ordinary person. Even if he is seriously injured, he can bear it. If he is an ordinary person, let alone fight back, he will have a strong will.


    Ling Feng and others are overjoyed and attack Jiangting with more horizontal attack.


    Slightly aware of the body''s condition for a while, then Jiang Ting face cold: "beyond measure."


    What about serious injuries? You really think he can''t deal with a serious injury?


    Looking at the attacking people, Jiang Ting turned his wrist, grasped the snow-white sword in his hand, and did not move.


    "Ha ha, are you so seriously injured that you can''t even dodge?" Ling Feng sees the opportunity and attacks with it.


    "Ridiculous." When the attack was about to fall, Jiang Ting''s eyes broke out cold.


    Slightly a side body offset seven points to avoid the attack of a big knife, and then lean four points to the right to avoid the subsequent second person''s knife.


    At the same time, Jiang Ting turned his wrist and raised his sword three points to the top. Then he stepped back two steps to avoid the third one.


    "Yi" rings, the first attacker is ready to attack the second knife, but he didn''t expect that Jiang Ting''s sword will suddenly change direction... It seems that he killed himself by sending his neck to the front of Jiang Ting''s sword.


    Jiang Ting, however, seems to have done nothing. He continues to retreat suddenly. There are a lot of people here. Only one person has been killed, so we can''t relax.


    "BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM..." the battle is repeated. Jiang Ting''s body is constantly moving and dodging in the attack of more than ten people. He can''t avoid using his sword to resist. Every time Jiang Ting puts out his sword, he either blocks the inevitable attack or takes a life!


    ...


    about ten minutes later.


    "Yi" sound, another person was killed.


    Ling Feng, who was ready to continue the attack, suddenly retreated and looked ugly: "how can it be!"


    He took more than ten strong men to besiege Jiang ting. In such a short time, he was killed by Jiang Ting, but they couldn''t even touch Jiang Ting''s clothes!


    When did you have such terrible strength?


    Looking back at Jiang Ting, the corner of his mouth suddenly showed a smile: "stupid, I''m worried that the people who came to support are extraordinary. Now it seems that those people are even more useless. They don''t even have one who has entered the Baihong realm. They are all waste firewood in the forging realm. So they want to kill me?"


    Lingjiang face suddenly a stiff: "you!"


    However, Jiangting is an instant sword, the snow-white blade cuts Lingfeng''s neck... As long as Lingfeng is killed, the rest of the people will naturally disperse, and the crisis can be resolved.


    Ling Feng quickly retreated: "not good."


    Jiang Ting was ready to pursue, but the other five were rescued in an instant. If he continued to pursue, even if he could kill Ling Feng, he would die in the hands of the five.


    Therefore, Jiang Ting did not hesitate to give up the pursuit, slightly shifted to the left, besieged by Bika, and then swept by the sword.


    "Ah..." with the scream, the sword took two people''s lives.


    "How can..." Ling Feng looks at the two people who are led by Jiang ting. They look ugly... Originally, it was easy to kill a seriously injured Ling Jiang, but unexpectedly, Ling Jiang suddenly burst out with such terrible strength.


    Carrying more than ten strong men to besiege, not only didn''t take advantage of it, but also killed so many people, leaving three people... Continue to fight, he felt that people here will be killed clean.


    Keep going?


    Hesitating for a moment, Ling Feng roared: "withdraw first!"


    Then, Ling Feng took the lead in stepping on the ground and leaping towards the distance. The other three... Naturally ran away, but they didn''t run, waiting to die.


    Looking at the four people who fled and the other supporters who began to disperse before they got close, Jiang Ting did not pursue them, but looked at the eye of heaven with a little annoyance.


    The limit of serious injury is too great.


    If he is not seriously injured, he will pursue, but now he is seriously injured. If he really wants to catch up, Ling Feng realizes that he can''t retreat any more, and his heart will fight with him. He can''t fight.


    After all, in addition to the people who first appeared, there were dozens of close supporters... The seriously injured body was the biggest limitation of Jiang ting. He killed his teacher Fu with random fists. Once there were too many people, Jiang Ting didn''t have the confidence to avoid all the attacks when he was seriously injured.


    After a while, Jiang Ting turned to Lingshui County again... He had to find a way to heal his wounds. He could heal his wounds without using his own knowledge. As long as he could recover, everything would be easy.


    And Ling Feng has been chasing Lingshui County... I don''t know if the people sent by Qiao family to Jiuqu mansion can successfully arrive, and whether they will be intercepted by Ling Feng''s people.


    Even if it is Ling Feng who wants to assassinate him, can he really bring reinforcements from Jiuqu mansion?


    Jiang Ting always likes to think of things in the worst situation. For example, at this time, Ling Feng gives him a hand. Does the so-called Imperial General know nothing or just sit and watch the two fight?If the former is happy, if the latter... Even if the Qiao family can go to Jiuqu mansion, I''m afraid they can''t wait for reinforcements.


    "You have to plan early." With whispering, Jiangting quickly turned towards Lingshui County.


    In Jiangting''s present state, in fact, it''s best to hide the trace and heal the wound first. After all, although Lingfeng retreats, it will surely make a comeback.


    This time, Jiang Ting unexpectedly broke out and was forced to retreat by his strong strength. The next time he comes back, I''m afraid it will bring many strong people. It''s not good to stay in Lingshui County.


    If it''s in the endless realm, Jiang Ting will not stay, but will leave secretly. But this is not the endless realm after all... And Jiang Ting also wants to find a way to resolve his obsession first.


    As for Lingfeng, Jiang Ting didn''t care too much. Even in the worst case, he couldn''t resist Lingfeng''s attack and was forced to leave here with the intention of time and space.


    When there is no real danger, Jiang Ting doesn''t mind taking risks.


    Therefore, even if he knew that huilingshui county would not be a good thing, he chose to return to Lingshui County, as if he did not see the danger after that.


    ......


    city gate.


    Jiang tingcai is just close to the gate of the city. Qiao Yun suddenly takes more than 30 Qiao family members out of the city and meets them.


    "Brother Ling, are you ok?" Qiao Yun stopped with the more than 30 Qiao disciples, and his face was slightly worried.


    "No problem."


    After a pause, Jiang Ting glanced around without any trace: "go back to Qiao''s house first."


    this looks like a calm city gate, and I don''t know how many people are the Lingling line of the Lingfeng. If we continue to delay, Qiao family will be more and more dangerous.


    "We have to find a way to get there as soon as possible." In the murmur that no one heard in Jiangting, the group quickly left the city gate and returned to Qiao''s residence in the center of the city.

 Chapter 1943

    Aware of Qiao Yun''s move to prepare for support, Jiang Ting knows that once Ling Feng learns about it, I''m afraid the Qiao family will be more dangerous, and the idea of thinking about countermeasures becomes more urgent.


    If he can freely use his mind and perception, Jiang Ting is confident that Ling Feng and the people under his hand can''t escape the perception... Unfortunately, the word of heaven has been staring at him, which is extremely uncomfortable.


    There is a courtyard deep in Qiao''s house.


    Before he got close, Qiao Yun hesitated: "brother Ling, what danger did he encounter before?"


    Jiang Ting also did not conceal, nodded gently: "well, the person who plotted against me before noticed my whereabouts and caught up with me."


    Qiao Yun''s look suddenly became ugly. Although he had taken people to support Jiang Ting before, he had already guessed that it might be Jiang Ting''s enemy''s pursuit, but now he really heard the answer...


    in Jiang Ting''s opinion, the strength Jiang Ting could use at the moment was pitifully weak, even worse than the hair in his eighth level divine realm, but his strength was in Qiao''s eyes Cloud seems to be very strong!


    According to the realm division of Taiyu mainland, Jiangting''s cultivation is Baihong realm now. But as Baihong, he can walk in the sky. Qiao Yun''s realm... None of the Qiao family has reached Baihong realm. Qiao Yun, the strongest in the realm, is still struggling in the level of forging realm. The enemy who can force Jiangting to the previous level, I''m afraid the whole Qiao family together is not an opponent.


    Jiang Ting''s experience is so many, even if he can''t use the realm and magic power, and even the pills and so on, which belong to his strength, but Jiang Ting''s insight and insight can''t be deprived. He knows what Qiao Yun is worried about at a glance.


    Is preparing to comfort... Jiang Ting''s eyes is suddenly a flash.


    He suddenly thought of a way.


    As far as Jiang Ting is concerned, he already has a solution to resolve his obsession. After all, the ruthless obsession is just that Qiao Yan is abducted by Duan Tian. Jiang Ting has the meaning of time and space at the moment. With the help of time and space, he can do a lot of things, which is not difficult to resolve.


    The reason why he didn''t do it was because he said ruthlessly that he couldn''t let Qiao Yun lose his enterprising spirit while dissolving his obsession.


    Jiang Ting didn''t ask what would happen if he lost his enterprising spirit. However, after he left the seven Spirits world, Jiang Ting realized that the treasure he left in the seven Spirits world really existed, even though he still couldn''t be sure, but he also knew that with the help of time and space, he really went back to the past history.


    Although he didn''t know the history of ruthless cultivation, he could see from Jiang Ting''s several times of ruthless obsession that Qiao Yan didn''t have much heart of cultivation at the moment. He just managed Qiao''s family affairs. The reason why he put down his family and began to attach importance to strength was that Qiao Yan was taken away and he wanted revenge.


    And after revenge... When Qiao Yun goes to find duantian for revenge, he must have many good friends behind him. Under all kinds of impact and even pressure, he will go on.


    If Qiao Yun has lost his enterprising spirit at the moment, will he be the king of gods? Or is it just as if the ruthlessness has never appeared before?


    Jiang Ting doesn''t know, but he knows that he can''t take ruthlessness to try... He can reverse time into ruthless obsession with the help of the meaning of time and space, but it''s the rule of time that is mercilessly cultivated. Which step can ruthlessness take?


    If he doesn''t pay attention to Qiao Yun''s enterprising spirit, he will still be ruthless after going back... I''m afraid he will cause great trouble.


    It is because of this concern, even though Jiang Ting has been extremely aware of the ruthless obsession, he has not made any action after this time. He is just deepening the feelings after the so-called love at first sight.


    But now, Jiang Ting suddenly thought of countermeasures... Qiao Yun''s enterprising spirit is because of Qiao Yan, but if, Qiao Yan is missing? It''s also related to his Jiangting. I think Qiao Yun will go crazy to improve his cultivation level.


    As for how to let Qiao Yan disappear... It''s also very simple. Jiang Ting is going to leave Lingshui County and take Qiao Yan with him. Lingfeng will definitely do it again at that time.


    Let the Qiao family find some traces... He took Qiao Yan out to be ambushed, the result of life and death is uncertain, in order to explore the truth, to explore Qiao Yan''s life and death, Qiao Yun, think will not relax.


    Think of here, Jiang Ting''s mouth quietly up... As long as everything goes smoothly, ruthless this obsession should be able to smoothly break.


    Qiao Yun showed a puzzled: "brother Ling, what are you laughing at?"


    "Nothing."


    Jiang Ting shook his head in an instant and then chuckled: "brother Qiao, you don''t have to worry too much. Before I went out to leave the county, I purposely led my opponents away. I fought with them outside the city, and I killed many people. In a short time, they didn''t have the courage to ask me for trouble. After a while, with the help of Jiuqu government, they would never have another chance."


    "I see." Qiao Yun understood, but he nodded gently.


    After chatting for a while, Jiang Ting turns around and leaves... Instead of going back to the other garden, he goes to find Qiao Yan. The next strategy is closely related to Qiao Yan. It''s reasonable to continue to deepen the feelings.In a twinkling of an eye, seven days passed quietly.


    Lingshui County, at the gate of the city, Jiangting and Qiaoyan are walking slowly. Looking at the direction, they are preparing to leave the city.


    Just out of the city gate, Qiao Yan showed a little hesitation: "Mr. Lingjiang, my brother said before that it''s dangerous outside the city. Recently, we''d better not go out of the city?"


    "No problem, the people before me are forced to retreat, they can''t move in a short time."


    After a pause, Jiang Ting''s eyes swept across the distance without any trace, and his face was as usual: "and recently we are all in the county. We might as well go outside the city to have a look. I haven''t had a good look at the surrounding scenery since I have been in Lingshui County for so long..."


    Qiao Yan''s eyes suddenly lit up: "speaking of the scenery, I remember there is a peach blossom forest 30 miles outside the city, not as good as us Where to have a look? I''ve always heard that it''s beautiful, but I haven''t been able to see it. "


    The distance of thirty miles is not long, but Qiao Yan has never been there... She can''t practice, so she will hardly leave Lingshui County.


    Jiang Ting said with a smile: "thirty miles is not far away. Where is the direction? I''ll take the girl."


    Qiao Yan looked to the East: "East."


    "Over there." Jiang Ting also looks to the East, and then grabs Qiao Yan''s hand. It seems that he doesn''t see Qiao Yan''s face turning red. With a little bit of his feet, he cuts through the sky and leaves quickly, which immediately attracts countless eyes at the gate of the city.


    In Lingshui County, there are no practitioners who can defend the sky. At most, they just jump a little higher. At the same time, many people are shocked, and they don''t know what to do.


    It''s worth mentioning that although it''s only seven days, Jiang Ting''s "injury" has recovered a lot. His pills can''t be used, but the Qiao family has them.

 Chapter 1944

    Although only seven days, Jiang Ting''s "injury" has recovered a lot.


    He took some herbs from Qiao''s family and directly absorbed the pitiful effect. He recovered a lot from the injury. If he wanted to recover completely, Jiang Ting would feel helpless. Unless he got the precious pill, he would not be able to recover from the injury.


    ...


    thirty miles away, fleeting.


    Here, as Qiao Yan said, is a peach forest.


    From the sky, this pink peach blossom forest spreads for half a mile. From time to time, there are peach blossoms falling with the wind in the peach forest. When you are in the peach forest, you will feel much more relaxed.


    Within the peach forest, there are pairs of men and women walking in the peach forest from time to time.


    The sky.


    Jiang Ting looked at the peach forest, nodded and praised: "the peach forest scenery is really extraordinary."


    Although Jiang Ting has seen countless beautiful scenery, he has seen a lot of peach forests like this... Peach forests that spread for 300 Li, just half a mile...


    Qiao Yan''s face is a little white: "let''s go down first?"


    Jiang Ting is an eight level God, not to mention the sky. When he was in the divine realm, he spent a lot of time in the starry sky... After all, Qiao Yan was just an ordinary person, unable to practice. When he was in the sky, his mood was not very beautiful, for example, worried about falling down...


    JIANG Ting showed some remorse and quietly fell down into the sky: "it was my fault."


    He really didn''t think of... He hadn''t met ordinary people for a long time, and he didn''t think of the burden of being in the sky on an ordinary person, especially when he went to 30 miles.


    No one noticed, Jiangting and Qiaoyan fell to the ground, and then began to travel together in the peach forest.


    ...


    soon, about an hour passed.


    The two are still in the peach forest. They find a more remote place. Jiang Ting is painting in a pavilion in the peach forest. Naturally, it is the scenery of the peach forest here. Qiao Yan is watching.


    Let''s go for a second.


    Jiang Ting''s wrist turns slightly, and the brush and ink sprinkles slightly. Peach blossom branches spring onto the paper, which is quite vivid.


    Qiao Yan showed surprise: "the childe''s painting is really beautiful."


    "I haven''t painted for a long time. Now it seems that it''s good."


    After a pause, Jiang Ting chuckled again: "how about going under the tree in front of you? Although the peach blossom in the painting is beautiful, it is not perfect without beauty to set off


    Qiao Yan''s face was slightly red and he bowed his head: "this...


    after half a breath.


    When Qiao Yan summoned up courage to nod, Jiang Ting suddenly turned his head and his eyes were slightly cold: "your nose is really smart!"


    Qiao Yan''s expression is tiny Zheng, suddenly turn a head to see to the direction that river court stares at.


    Then she saw about twenty black veiled figures slowly approaching. At the same time, a figure began to move closer from all directions... At a glance, the number of people at least exceeded 50.


    At the same time, she also found that, I do not know when, other voices in the peach forest have disappeared, as if they had been expelled.


    Ling Feng quietly appeared in the most peripheral: "you don''t forget to hook up with a girl when you run for your life. You are so cowardly."


    "Love at first sight, Ling Feng, you don''t understand, and I don''t blame you. Jiang Ting was not angry, but showed a little dignified.


    Ling Feng denied: "I''m not Ling Feng!"


    "No, it doesn''t matter."


    After a pause, Jiang Ting tilted his head slightly: "but with the waste you brought, do you want to kill me?"


    Ling Feng is gently waved: "life or death, hands!"


    Jiang Ting sees this, does not hesitate to grasp Qiao Yan''s wrist, the feet a bit then Yu Kong rises... Fight with the people here? Joke, so many people, really fight up, although he is not afraid, but there are Qiao Yan this ordinary people.


    A black robed man quietly approached Ling Feng, with a heavy voice: "young master, I''m afraid he has recovered a lot from his injury, and now he is still able to defend the air."


    "Can he fly? You follow me, and others are surrounded by the ground. I want to see where he wants to escape this time! " After that, Ling Feng was the first to rise in the sky.


    Then, less than 20 people rushed into the sky one after another, and the remaining three people kept jumping and chasing on the ground.


    Ahead.


    Jiang Ting''s mood was calm, but his face was a little angry: "Damn, where did you find so many white rainbow places?"


    "So you think I''m gone?"


    With a whisper, Ling Feng quickly approached: "if you stay in Lingshui County all the time, I''m afraid of the influence. Maybe I don''t dare to do it, but you are so stupid to leave... If you don''t kill you, I''m sorry for the chance you gave me!"


    "You Jiang Ting looks more surprised and angry.


    Ling Feng is not urgent: "your injury has not recovered, now also with people... Ha ha, as you guess, how long can we catch up with you?"Jiang Ting glanced coldly, then turned his head: "trouble, they keep chasing. If we turn back to Lingshui County now, I''m afraid we can''t get rid of it. On the contrary, we will bring disaster to brother Qiao."


    Qiao Yan flustered: "what should we do..."


    JIANG Ting shook his head slightly to comfort: "no problem, he can''t help us in a short time."


    Then he turned his head: "so unscrupulous, you are not afraid of exposure!"


    Ling Feng is still not worried: "if you die, you will not be afraid."


    "Xuedun!" Jiang Ting showed a little unwilling, and then bent his fingers to a bullet, a drop of blood from the fingers pop up, under the blood, Jiang Ting''s speed suddenly soared, and the distance being shortened also immediately began to pull apart.


    Ling Feng''s eyes became gloomy: "burning blood essence... I''d like to see how much blood essence you can burn."


    And Jiang Ting... It''s true that he popped up blood, but that drop is not blood essence. How important is blood essence? How can Jiang Ting break out blood essence in just a lower boundary?


    It''s just a common drop of blood... He doesn''t know the drop when his blood flows around. If it wasn''t for the eye of heaven to stare at it and Jiang Ting needs a reason to speed up, he doesn''t even have to pop out the drop of blood.


    ...


    Qiao family, Lingshui County.


    Qiao Yun suddenly got up in the hall, his face full of ugly: "what?"


    "Master, I heard that young master Lingjiang and miss Lingjiang were enjoying the scenery in the peach forest 30 miles away. Suddenly, countless strong men attacked them."


    After a pause, Qiao''s disciples kneeling on one knee in the main hall looked up with a touch of shock: "listen to them... Young master Lingjiang left with young lady Yukong, and then nearly 20 people also pursued Yukong, while the rest of them were constantly surrounded on the ground."


    Qiao Yun''s body suddenly softened... Close to 20 strong men who can defend the air?


    The Qiao family of nuota has no one who can defend the sky. What can they do to save people.


    "No, I''m going to see it." A moment later, Qiao Yun suddenly got up and jumped out of the city with his feet.


    Jiang Ting he can not care, but Qiao Yan... That is his only sister.


    In a twinkling of an eye, half a year has passed.


    Jiuqu mansion.


    Jiangting and Qiaoyan appear in the center of Jiuqu mansion, and the huge city is reflected in their eyes.

 Chapter 1945

    Six months later, Jiang Ting appeared in front of Jiuqu mansion with Qiao Yan.


    Looking at the city in front of him, the corner of Jiang Ting''s mouth shows a smile... The Jiuqu mansion has finally arrived.


    With his strength, it took him half an hour to get to jiuqufu from Lingshui County at most... But it took him half a year to get here because the eye of heaven was staring at him and he was chased.


    There''s nothing to say about the pursuit on the road. Countless times of "dying and living" seem to be full of adventure. In fact, Jiang Ting hasn''t lost a hair, and his mood doesn''t even fluctuate... Everything is in his hands.


    Qiao Yan, who was protected by him, was naturally the same, just frightened a lot.


    Qiao Yan looked at the city in front of him and showed some uneasiness: "is it safe to enter here?"


    In the past half a year, Jiang Ting has been taking her to "escape". Her sight has been broadened countless times, and her emotion has been warming up rapidly.


    "Well."


    Jiang Ting nodded gently and then laughed even more: "I remember that Meishan, the leader of Jiuqu mansion, is a strong man with a clear mind. With his protection, we are safe."


    After that, Jiang Ting takes Qiao Yan directly into Jiuqu mansion... The huge city of Jiuqu mansion is nothing more than that in Jiang Ting''s eyes.


    And the smile on his face... This time it''s not fake.


    At Jiuqu mansion, this time''s trip to Taiyu should be at the end.


    I don''t know if it''s a coincidence.


    Jiangting and Qiaoyan haven''t been close to the city gate, and the shadows suddenly emerge.


    "Master Lingjiang, how did you come to Jiuqu mansion?" A burly middle-aged man appeared with five strong men in armor.


    If Jiangting remembers correctly, the middle-aged man is Meishan, the head of Jiuqu mansion.


    The corner of Jiang Ting''s mouth rose to show his playfulness: "master Mei, you''re all right."


    Meishan''s face was slightly heavy: "master Lingjiang, you have something to say."


    "Ha ha."


    Jiang Ting chuckled a little, then turned his head: "this is Miss Qiao Yan. Please let someone take her to the master''s residence to have a rest."


    Meishan nodded directly: "OK."


    Jiang Ting tilted his head: "Miss Qiao, you go to have a rest first. I''ll discuss some things with the head of the mansion."


    "Well." Qiao Yan cleverly nodded, and then quickly entered the city under the guidance of a strong man in armor.


    Then Meishan said: "how could master Lingjiang come to Jiuqu mansion all of a sudden? I heard that you are practicing in seclusion at the moment


    Jiang Ting grinned: "didn''t you receive the information from Lingshui County?"


    Meishan nodded instantly: "No."


    "You have too many flaws."


    After a pause, Jiang Ting sighed: "Qiao Yan is just an ordinary person. He doesn''t even have half the strength in his body, but you don''t have any doubt about her existence."


    Meishan''s face was slightly stiff.


    Jiang Ting didn''t see it, but turned his head: "at the moment, my clothes are not shabby, but they are not beautiful. My white face also shows that my situation is not good. The governor didn''t ask me anything, but asked why I came here... Come on, you don''t have any psychological preparation for my coming."


    Without waiting for an answer, Jiang Ting shook his head again: "before I asked you if you had received help, if you really don''t know, under normal circumstances, what you have to answer is not that you didn''t receive it, but that you ask what happened, or maybe that you ask who dares to attack me, the only son of the general."


    Meishan''s face became completely stiff.


    After a long time, Meishan forced out a smile: "young master Lingjiang is joking. Why can''t I understand..."


    "I don''t care if you can understand me. I don''t know why the general will sit and watch me fight with Lingfeng... I''m not sure before, but after seeing you, I''m sure. I''m afraid that the so-called pursuit has always been in his sight."


    After a pause, Jiang Ting''s eyes twinkled: "send Qiao Yan to the imperial capital without damage. If not, as long as I don''t die in Lingfeng''s hands, if she makes a little mistake, I promise that you will be buried with him... If I don''t die, Lingfeng will die. At that time, if I want you to die, nuota''s Qianhe Empire, you should not run away. What do you say, Lord?"


    "It''s said that young master Lingjiang''s mind is ordinary. Now it seems that rumors are rumors after all."


    After a pause, Meishan said: "since master Lingjiang is going to speak, I promise. Master Lingjiang has a special mind. I think I can also guess that some things are not my hands. As for Miss Qiao Yan, I will send her to the imperial capital. As for what happens at that time, it is not my hands."


    "Remember to tell the general who didn''t know what he was thinking. I like Qiao Yan, that girl. I like... Goodbye." Jiang Ting turns around directly.


    When he came to Jiuqu mansion, he didn''t expect to be rescued by the leader of Jiuqu mansion. He just came here to settle Qiao Yan.


    Lingjiang is just a product of his dusty memory. He is not Lingjiang. Naturally, he can''t really continue to live in the so-called Qianhe empire. Even if he has already left Lingshui County, Jiangting is sure that with the disappearance of him and Qiao Yan, Qiao Yun will not be able to stay in Qiao''s home and be the owner of Qiao''s home.Qiao Yun''s enterprising spirit has not disappeared, Qiao Yan''s safety has no problem... Everything has been arranged, so next, it''s time to leave here.


    If it''s not for the eye of heaven, if it''s not for the accident, where does he take Qiao Yan to come to Jiuqu mansion to trek for half a year?


    But Meishan looks at Jiang Ting''s back and frowns. He doesn''t understand. With Jiang Ting''s injury, where can he leave Jiuqu mansion with confidence?


    A moment later, Meishan shook his head again: "it''s nothing to do with me. It''s just sending someone to the imperial capital. I''ll send them myself."


    ...


    forty miles away.


    Jiang Ting left Jiuqu mansion and quietly stopped, then fell to the ground.


    He has one more thing to do before he leaves.


    Ling Feng takes a person to appear in an instant: "you will leave Jiuqu mansion to come back to die unexpectedly, interesting."


    "To die?" Jiang Ting raised his head slowly and looked playful.


    He didn''t do it before, because he still wanted to stay here. Once he started his own power, the scourge would come.


    And now... Qiao Yan has arranged, Qiao Yun does not need to worry, things have been solved, he is ready to leave here to return to his era.


    In that case, he didn''t care.


    At the moment, the only thing he can''t be sure about is that... According to reason, Qiao Yan was sent to the imperial capital, and then he couldn''t be touched by Duan Tian, and his obsession should be resolved.


    However, I don''t know if it''s because obsession hasn''t appeared yet that it''s impossible to resolve nature. Therefore, the wave of time and space wrapped by obsession hasn''t entered Jiang Ting''s body.


    But it doesn''t matter. After leaving here, the wave bound by obsession will naturally belong to him. As long as the trouble here is solved, he should also leave.

 Chapter 1946

    Because of Ling Feng''s voice, Jiang Ting was in a great mood for a moment.


    Soon, Jiang Ting put down his mind and thought slightly: "I''m very curious. You''ve chased me for half a year. You haven''t found out yet. You can''t kill me at all. Now Qiao Yan is not at my side. I''m alone. You can''t kill me any more. I don''t really want to fight you. How about going back?"


    Ling Feng''s eyes are cold: "for half a year, do you think there is still room to stop?"


    "I don''t think so."


    After a pause, Jiang Ting chuckled again: "in fact, to tell you the truth, I won''t let you leave. After all, I''m going to leave. If I leave, if you go to embarrass Qiao Yan, I can''t know. It''s just that you are my brother in name. If there''s no reason, it''s really inconvenient for me to kill you. Like now, I can kill you without burden. It''s very good ¡£¡±


    Ling Feng was furious: "arrogant, do it!"


    "By you? Do you really think I''m afraid of you when I run away for half a year? " Jiang Ting''s face suddenly became indifferent, and there was no smile.


    "Qiang..." a startling sound of sword sounds, frightening the sky... It''s not an adjective, it''s the expression of fact, sword sounds appear in the sky.


    With the rising of the sword, countless spaces begin to break up... Jiang Ting is the existence of the eighth level God. If he completely breaks out his own strength, the Taiyu mainland will even collapse because he can''t bear the huge power of the eighth level God.


    Here, after all, is the lower bound.


    "Boom..." the sound of endless thunder broke out... Nemesis, coming.


    Jiang Ting raised his head and glanced at Tianqian. Then he tilted his head slightly: "with you, what can I do for you?"


    After that, Jiang Ting shakes his head slightly, and then a sword idea quietly sweeps across... Where the sword idea passes, everything turns into nothingness, Lingfeng? Who''s in his hands? It''s all dead, not even the ashes.


    At the same time, Tianqian has appeared on the top of Jiangting''s head at an extremely terrifying speed.


    Jiang Ting didn''t leave in a hurry. Instead, he looked at the thunder and said, "let me have a look. It''s just a curse in the lower world. What can make me feel uneasy and dead?"


    It was the same in qilingjie before, and it''s the same in Taiyu now... Jiang Ting has always been very curious. If he broke out his strength, it would be enough to make the lower world collapse, and the natural punishment of the lower world, he could not be hurt, but he felt that the punishment of that day had the ability to make him die.


    That day, what''s mixed with it?


    Because Jiang Ting didn''t move, he appeared three feet above Jiang Ting''s head very smoothly. He wanted to hit Zhong Jiang ting in an instant. Under such a close distance, and with Jiang Ting''s perception magnified to the extreme, he finally found something fishy.


    Maybe it has something to do with the power of time, but it''s not all about it. He can''t understand what it is. After all, he is only an eight level God, and rules are the power of the God King.


    "Is it because of time or unknown rules?" With whispering, Jiang Ting touched the meaning of time and space, and his figure disappeared instantly.


    He doesn''t want to try Tianqian... If Tianqian comes, maybe he knows more about it, but the feeling of death is not false. Jiangting doesn''t want to try Tianqian''s power.


    With Jiang Ting''s departure, countless thunders began to roar.


    "Boom..." in an instant, with the disappearance of Jiangting as the center, the area of hundreds of miles turned into a terrible thunder ocean, and Jiuqu mansion was also shrouded in the thunder ocean.


    It''s just strange that the boundless thunder ocean has no lethality... Even a weed can''t be erased. It''s like an illusion.


    ...


    the endless realm of God.


    Looking at the starry sky, the corner of Jiang Ting''s mouth Rose: "back."


    As he had guessed before, everything was solved. At the moment when he returned to the endless realm of God, he noticed a new wave of the meaning of time and space coming into his spirit. Because of that wave, his mastery of the meaning of time and space was once again increased.


    Unfortunately, compared with the complete meaning of time and space, he does not increase much control... But Jiang Ting is not disappointed. After all, he is only an eight level God, and rules, as the power of God King, are ahead of others.


    People value self-knowledge, but what is more valuable is contentment.


    Just when Jiang Ting was ready to close his eyes and feel how much control he had, the space in front of him was quietly broken, and his heartless figure appeared in the moment when the space was broken.


    Jiang Ting immediately clasped his fist: "I''ve seen the God King."


    It''s not hard to guess that ruthlessness will show up. The only thing that''s hard to guess is what benefits ruthlessness will give.


    Staring at Jiang Ting mercilessly, his face showed a little smile: "sure enough, you help me solve the obsession... Although there are some twists and turns, it''s also very good."


    Jiang Ting is not humble and disrespectful: "the Lord of God praised me falsely."


    Heartless smile, did not say anything, but a change of words: "redundant words do not mention, that obsession is very important to you, you help you resolve... I owe you three human feelings."Three human feelings... The pupil of Jiang Ting shrinks quietly.


    God King''s human feelings, the value is immeasurable, but now it is, three!


    Mercilessly, he continued to say: "it''s very helpful for you to resolve your obsession. Maybe you will be closed for hundreds of years or even thousands of years... Do you have something you need to help now?"


    Jiang Ting''s brow suddenly wrinkled... Merciless to shut up? Hundreds of years, thousands of years?


    He knows the hidden meaning of ruthlessness. During his closing period, Jiang Ting obviously can''t find him. If Jiang Ting has anything to do, he will bring it up now. If he doesn''t bring it up now, he will have to wait for him to come out.


    After thinking for a while, Jiang Ting raised his head: "I wonder if Shenjun can tell me that Jiang''s return to the past has no effect on this moment? I want to know the exact answer. "


    Heartless brow suddenly a wrinkly: "you this is with this gentleman human feelings exchange an answer?"


    "If it''s the exact answer, I''m willing to exchange it with human feelings." Jiang Ting answered without hesitation.


    "The exact answer..."


    after pondering for a while, he suddenly pointed to his head with a merciless finger: "when you entered the obsession, some strange memories suddenly appeared in my mind, which belonged to me but were extremely strange. They intersected with my initial memory, and were finally suppressed by me, just like a dream."


    Jiang Ting''s face suddenly flashed... Although it seems that he didn''t say anything mercilessly, the answer has been described in the side. The so-called strange memory is like the memory of a dream. I''m afraid it''s Jiang Ting''s memory of returning to the past?


    Just... Really just a dream, a general memory? That''s not what he wants to know!


    After thinking for a while, Jiang Ting said again: "does the general of Taiyu mainland have children? What is the outcome of my change in the past? It''s just a dream like memory, or a fact. "

 Chapter 1947

    Although ruthless side gives the answer, but that answer, is not the answer that Jiang Ting wants, so he thought for a while to ask again, and this time the inquiry, more straightforward.


    When he was stunned, he shook his head slightly: "only when you find out by yourself can you have an intuitive view. I tell you that it will be extremely bad for you in the future... Do you really want to know?"


    Jiang Ting''s brow is quietly wrinkled. Although he wants to know, he naturally doesn''t ask, but can he find it by himself?


    Well, maybe the answer can only be known after finding the seven Spirits world that I have been to before.


    Think of here, Jiang Ting slightly exhaled: "to increase the control of the meaning of time and space, the only way to remove obsession?"


    He doesn''t plan to be promoted to the Ninth level God in a short time. Naturally, the God King will be far away from him... But he can''t give up the meaning of time and space, and go to release his obsession...


    although it is a shortcut, his intuition tells Jiang ting that things are not so simple... If history can really change with will, isn''t it invincible for those who practice the rules of time?


    There must be some reasons he doesn''t know. It may not be good for him to change too much.


    Mercilessly nodded: "for you, only in this way, your realm is not enough, you can''t understand the rules, you can only increase with the help of obsession. However, if you are promoted to the Ninth level God, the meaning of time and space is in the spirit, and you may be able to quickly increase your control."


    The Ninth level God... If there is no agreement with the ghost emperor, Jiang Ting doesn''t mind closing the door immediately, but with the existence of that engagement fight, he doesn''t want to be promoted to the Ninth level God until he knows the reason why the ghost emperor will win.


    Therefore, after a moment of silence, Jiang Ting clasped his fist: "thank you for your help."


    Heartless did not leave in a hurry: "your question is not worth a favor."


    Jiang Ting''s eyes, which began to turn around, suddenly flashed... The question before, is not worth a favor?


    After pondering for a while, Jiang Ting said again: "no, can God help you to find a lower position? I only know that the lower world is called the seven spirit world. "


    "Seven spirits?" A slight frown of heartlessness.


    It''s easy to find the lower bound, but it''s not easy to find a specific lower bound without any clue and only one name.


    After pondering for a long time, he nodded mercilessly: "I will help you pay attention to the previous inquiry and the search for the seven Spirits world. It''s not worth your favor. However, there are too few clues to the lower world. It''s just a name. It''s more difficult to find a needle in a haystack, but it''s barely worth a favor."


    Jiang Ting''s mood suddenly relaxed: "thank you for your help."


    Merciless this God King also helps, think to come, the possibility that finds seven spirit realms will increase a lot!


    "But what else?" Heartless did not care about... Owe the taste of human feelings is not easy, heartless do not mind before the closure of the three people will be fully repay.


    "Thank you for your concern. It''s gone for the time being." Jiang Ting shakes his head directly... If the grand ceremony of shenglongxing doesn''t start, Jiang Ting doesn''t mind exchanging one''s feelings for merciless help on that grand ceremony.


    But the ceremony is over, although there is likely to be the next ceremony, but now, there is no need to waste human feelings.


    As for the ghost Emperor... If merciless can do it, Jiang Ting doesn''t mind. Please do it mercilessly... But Jiang Ting doesn''t think merciless can beat the ghost emperor.


    The ghost emperor is the master of the ghost family. The ghost family of nuota is only one ghost emperor.


    And ruthless... Just guarding the border God King, in the border God King but there are 12... The status gap, see the strength gap.


    "In this case, I will leave first. This is my message mark. If you need help, please contact me. If I haven''t shut up, I will reply." With some pitiful voice, the merciless figure quietly dispersed, without any ripples.


    Looking at the figure of merciless dissipation, Jiang Ting can''t help thinking of Qiao Yun in Taiyu Mainland... They are obviously one person, but their temperament seems very different. Except for their faces, it''s hard for Jiang ting to see the same connection between Qiao Yun and merciless.


    Besides, with the resolution of rigid obsession which just seems quite simple... The reason why it seems simple is actually not simple. The most important reason why it took some time to resolve the obsession is that Jiang Ting had repeated the obsession eight times before.


    Those eight times let him know the details of each obsession, the success or failure, and even the whole mind of all the people who obsession, and the rebirth of the dust laden memory. In that obsession, he gained a new identity. The combination of many details can make his seemingly simple success this time!


    However, Jiang Ting''s thinking is not simple success. He is thinking that it is almost impossible for him to return to that time. Although the meaning of time and space is controlled by him at the moment, his realm is not the God King.


    The total amount of his divine power is very different from the realm of the God King.


    If he wanted to reverse time with the help of the meaning of time and space when he first got the meaning of time and space, I''m afraid he could not be reversed even if he was drained... Now he is an eight level God. Compared with before, the divine power in his body seems to be the gap between the vast ocean and the small river, but Jiang Ting can feel that he still can''t reverse much time.Jiang Ting doesn''t know how much he can reverse... But he knows that he can''t go back to the time before he entered the divine realm. If he goes back to the time when he existed, are the two Jiang Ting at the same time?


    Jiang Ting doesn''t know what will happen, but he won''t touch it until he can''t really control time and space.


    After a while, Jiang Ting shook his head slightly and said, "why do you think so much...


    all this is far away from him, so there is no need to think too much.


    Jiang Ting looked at the starry sky, his face suddenly showed hesitation... He was thinking about where he would go next.


    Because of the agreement with the ghost emperor, he doesn''t want to shut up and Practice for the time being. If he doesn''t practice, suddenly, Jiang Ting finds that he seems to have nothing to do.


    Although he still has a lot to do, he hasn''t started yet. He doesn''t need to worry about it in a short time.


    Thinking for a while, Jiang Ting raised his head: "since there is nothing to do for the time being, I will continue to have a look in obsession."


    Although the relentless obsession has been resolved, the obsession between heaven and earth is not only ruthless. It''s as if other obsessions floated in when the ruthless obsession was aroused before.


    Think of here, Jiang Ting no longer hesitated, five fingers began to pinch mercilessly before passing to his seal.


    After a while, ripples began to rise, and waves similar to the meaning of time and space began to surround Jiang Ting....


    but Jiang Ting''s face was not happy, and there was no obsession.


    He can feel that under the fluctuation, he can continue to return to the mainland of Taiyu and the time period when he returns to Qiao Yun... But without the channel of obsession, Jiang Ting is not stupid enough to try to enter again.

 Chapter 1948

    In the face of waves similar to the meaning of time and space, although Jiang Ting feels that he can still return to the time where Qiao Yun is, he doesn''t really try.


    Not to mention that the way of heaven hated him at that time, once he entered, it would lead to endless retribution. His divine power alone could not support him to go back.


    Even if you suck him up, he can''t go back to that period of time... Before he can go back to the past time, although it is based on the meaning of time and space, what he consumes is not his divine power, but the power of obsession.


    Without obsession, he would not have the divine support to return to the past.


    Silence for a while, Jiang Ting slightly shakes his head to continue to seal... Maybe it''s because the time is too short, continue to seal, under the fluctuation of the meaning of time and space, there should be other obsessions floating.


    Soon, three days passed quietly.


    During this period, Jiangting has been in the process of printing, constantly emitting the fluctuation of the meaning of time and space, and obsession... Around Jiangting, there is nothing else except the continuous fluctuation of suspected time.


    Obsession, even less.


    It''s been a while.


    Jiang Ting is not making the seal, waving away: "I thought there were a lot of obsessions between heaven and earth floating in time, but I didn''t expect... Very few."


    Before, he was not willing to resolve his obsession to improve his control of the meaning of time and space. Unexpectedly, there were not many obsessions at all. He was not very willing and had to have enough obsessions.


    "Next..." after thinking for a while, Jiang Ting took out the boat and drove it into the wormhole.


    He''s going to the border.


    There are so many different ethnic groups in the border, and there must be so many powerful people. He wants to go to the border to sharpen his own strength.


    No matter what the ghost emperor is paying attention to, it''s always right to improve his own strength.


    There are heaven and man outside the world. Jiang Ting is not so arrogant that he thinks he can be invincible in the same environment.


    Just because the border is too far away from the galaxy, Jiang Ting decided to continue to enter the obsession to enhance the control of the meaning of time and space, rather than go to the border to fight with many alien races to sharpen himself.


    No matter how far the border is, you can only go to the border once, and you may get some unexpected news in the face of many foreigners.


    In a twinkling of an eye, three years passed quietly.


    A wormhole in the space of a galaxy we don''t know where.


    Jiang Ting stands in the penetration of the flying boat, through countless wormholes in space... Three years, he has not been able to reach the border.


    According to his knowledge of the distribution of galaxies, he estimated that he would have to travel through the wormhole for four to five years to reach the border.


    The long distance to countless counts, if not for the obsession to enter, Jiang Ting really would not choose to spend a long time to rush to the border.


    After a while.


    Standing at the bow of the boat, Jiang Ting suddenly raised his mouth and took out a jade pendant with a white light on it.


    Someone is looking for him through his summons.


    A touch of magic power comes into it, and then the jade ticket is in the air. A curtain of light is waving. Lin Yi''s face appears in it. The background is a mountain forest, and I don''t know what planet it is.


    When he got through, Lin Yi took the lead in boxing: "brother Jiang."


    "Brother Lin." Jiang Ting nodded slightly... Then suddenly thought of Chai Ying.


    It''s not that he missed it, but that he suddenly remembered it. Before, Lin Yi said that Chai Ying was looking for him to enter a secret place, but he politely refused. Later, Lin Yi should have sent his message to Chai Ying.


    In fact, Chai Ying has not been looking for him. I don''t know if it''s because she was angry that Jiang Ting didn''t agree to go to the secret place to look for treasure, or because there was nothing to do, she didn''t summon him.


    In a myriad of moods, Jiang Ting''s face didn''t show any difference: "brother Lin suddenly summoned. I think something happened?"


    Both of them are arrogant, and they don''t have nothing to do with each other. They want to chat with each other, so there''s no need to waste more words. It''s better to go straight... But I don''t know if there''s news in the seven Spirits world?


    The seven Spirits world is of great importance. Jiang Ting not only invited merciless help to explore, but also invited Lin Yi to help him explore.


    Lin Yi said with a smile: "there are some things that I want to annoy brother Jiang."


    Jiang tingmian rongdun a su: "what''s the matter?"


    It''s not the news of the seven Spirits world, but that Lin Yi has other things... If it''s a small thing, it doesn''t matter whether he agrees or not, but if it''s a big thing... If it''s a big thing, Jiang Ting knows, he can only agree.


    After all, he owes Lin one and a lot.


    Lin Yi''s face also showed a little seriousness: "I want to ask brother Jiang to kill a person, and help me to kill a person."


    Jiang Ting''s eyes suddenly narrowed... Kill a person, and then help to kill a person?


    Well, it''s going to kill two people. One is to let Jiang Ting fight alone, and the other is to fight with Lin Yi.I''m afraid it''s not easy to kill people alone, but to kill people together... Lin Yi is not a fool. Since he said to kill people together, it obviously requires two people to kill them together.


    If you need two Tianjiao to join hands and cut them, even if it''s not Tianjiao, the gap between one''s fighting power and Tianjiao is not very big.


    Think of here, Jiang Ting slightly exhaled: "who? Where is it? "


    Before he asked Lin Yi for help, Lin Yi agreed directly without saying a word, so now Lin Yi asked him to help, he naturally did not have to hesitate.


    Lin Yi opened his mouth slightly: "Heaven galaxy, earth star."


    Jiang Ting raised his head and frowned slightly.


    Tiandao Galaxy?


    He hasn''t been, but he knows this galaxy... This is the galaxy where tiandaofu headquarters is located. He doesn''t know exactly where tiandaofu headquarters is in the galaxy.


    The two names of Tiandao galaxy and Tiandao mansion have already explained something that need not be stated... In Tiandao galaxy, except Tiandao mansion, there are no other powerful forces. Only Tiandao mansion or its subordinate forces can take root in Tiandao galaxy.


    Lin Yi is the little master of Tiandao mansion, and his power in Tiandao galaxy must be the highest peak... A little master of Tiandao mansion, let Jiang Ting, who doesn''t belong to Tiandao mansion, run to the headquarters of Tiandao mansion to kill?


    Jiang Ting once again smelled an extraordinary taste.


    After a moment of silence, Jiang Ting spoke again: "who is going to kill?"


    Lin Yi chuckles: "Lin shisan, after killing him, Jiang ting and I will make peace and kill Lin er."


    "Lin shisan? Lin er Jiang Ting''s face was a little stunned. He always thought that Lin Yi was just a name, but now it seems that it''s not just a name.


    Lin er? Lin shisan? Jiang Ting is not so stupid as to think that those two people will be Lin Yi''s brothers.


    Jiang Ting didn''t ask: "I''m going to the star now, but I''m not close to Tiandao galaxy at the moment. I''m afraid it will take a lot of time to get there."


    Lin Yi''s face relaxed slightly: "thank you, brother Jiang."


    When Jiang Ting heard the news, he did not interrupt the subpoena, but...


    instead

 Chapter 1949

    In the face of Lin Yi''s thanks, Jiang Ting did not rush to interrupt the subpoena.


    But revealed a little exploration: "brother Lin, in fact, I have always been a doubt."


    Lin Yi said with a smile: "I can make brother Jiang difficult. I don''t know what the doubt is?"


    Jiang Ting was puzzled: "Tiandao mansion, Tiandao galaxy... Are you not afraid of making taboos?"


    The way of heaven is not false. The way of heaven exists. It''s a taboo for the government to take the word "the way of heaven".


    Lin Yi shook his head slightly: "maybe I''ll know if I can take over the head of tiandaofu in the future. Now, I don''t know. It''s brother Jiang. I''m afraid that''s not what you''re wondering about?"


    Although he didn''t get the answer, Jiang Ting didn''t care. He just asked.


    "Brother Lin has extraordinary eyesight. Whether he is taboo or not should be considered by the most powerful. It has little to do with us."


    After a pause, Jiang Ting showed some exploration: "Lin shisan and Lin er... I wonder if brother Lin can solve the puzzle? Of course, if it''s not convenient, it''s OK. "


    "It''s no secret, no inconvenience."


    After that, Lin Yi suddenly showed some light calm: "my original name has long been forgotten. After I entered tiandaofu, I have been Lin 373 and Lin Jiujiu. Slowly, my name became Lin Yi. Then, this name has been occupied by me."


    Jiang Ting''s eyebrows suddenly pick... It seems that Lin Yi has a lot of past events. The series of numbers behind Lin''s surname seem to Jiang ting to be more like the dead men trained by some forces. They don''t need to have their own thinking, they don''t need to have everything of their own. They only have loyal dead men.


    As if knowing what Jiang Ting thought, Lin Yi suddenly showed a smile: "the name of Lin Yi represents the young master of tiandaofu. I have occupied the name of Lin Yi twice in a row. According to the rules of tiandaofu, if I can occupy the name of Lin Yi for three times in a row, this name will completely belong to me, and I will be the successor of tiandaofu. This third time is very important to me, and it is very important for me For others, it''s even more important. "


    Jiang Ting showed a certain taste: "other people will kill you at all costs."


    If it is true as Lin Yi said, Lin Yi''s opponents will not have any hope that Lin Yi can win this time, because once Lin Yi wins again this time, other people will not have any chance.


    Lin Yize nodded gently: "yes, they all want to kill me... Unfortunately, for me, they are too weak, except Lin ER and Lin shisan, no one deserves my attention."


    Jiang Ting showed his seriousness: "Lin shisan can make you pay attention to it. It''s not easy to think about it. Even if he is only ranked in the 13th, do you have any other information?"


    He needs to kill Lin shisan alone. Then, intelligence is necessary.


    "Lin shisan is really hard to deal with, but for brother Jiang, he is not hard to deal with."


    Without waiting for an answer, Lin Yi explained: "Lin shisan''s spirit is very strong, and he is the best at controlling the power of the spirit. If the spirit is inferior to him, he will definitely be affected by him once he fights. It''s hard to exert his strength. But brother Jiang''s spirit is strong... At least I''m in the same situation. I don''t find anyone who can get out of brother Jiang''s right. It should be easy for brother Jiang to kill him."


    "I see. I''ll be there as soon as possible." Jiang Ting nodded gently and didn''t ask, because there was no need to ask.


    It''s about Lin Yi''s own future. If Lin shisan really has other means, Lin Yi won''t hide it.


    "That''s brother Jiang."


    After a pause, Lin Yi said with a smile: "if I can succeed for the third time, and have the qualification to inherit, my power can be changed qualitatively in Tiandao mansion. At that time, brother Jiang will be curious about the whereabouts of the seven Spirits world, and I can see that my grasp will increase countless."


    Jiang Ting smiles and doesn''t speak. Instead, he waves his hand to interrupt the communication. Lin Yi is obviously worried that Jiang Ting won''t work hard, so he mentions the seven Spirits world at the end.


    It''s not that Lin Yi doesn''t trust Jiang Ting, but that the so-called competition is too important for Lin Yi, so he dare not take it lightly.


    Jiang Ting looked at the starry sky after interrupting the subpoena: "it''s not easy for anyone."


    Who would have thought that Lin Yi, as the young master of tiandaofu, had his own worries under countless scenes?


    Among them, Jiang Ting doesn''t want to pay attention to the details, and won''t say anything... It''s enough to help Lin Yi cut off Lin shisan and Lin Er to repay the favor.


    As for this competition... It''s similar to the competition of raising poisonous insects. The final winner doesn''t mention the sense of belonging of tiandaofu. At least, his mind and strength must be unparalleled.


    ...


    celestial galaxy, terrestrial star, some wilderness.


    With a streamer falling from the sky, Jiangting appears among the mountains.


    Before he changed his direction, he always came to the star. After a long time, he finally came to the star.


    Tiandao galaxy and even this star do not exclude other people from approaching. In other words, as long as it is not some big power, there will be no obstacle for them to enter Tiandao galaxy or this star.


    At least, Jiangting is very simple, without any obstacles to enter.Take a glance at the mountains, and then Jiang Ting flies to the depth of the mountains... Lin shisan is in the mountains.


    Before he had just entered the Tiandao galaxy, before he entered the earth star, he had a message with Lin Yi. The location Lin Yi told him was the mountain range where Jiangting was at the moment.


    Under the rapid flight, Jiangting soon reached the deepest part of the mountains, in front of a rather tall and pine peak.


    Among the peaks, a figure in green is sitting quietly on the top of the mountain, facing the mountain wind, looking full of dust.


    Watching for a while, Jiang Ting''s feet quietly approached: "Lin shisan?"


    With the voice down, Jiangting fell on the mountain, also thoroughly see the figure.


    That person''s state, seven level God, the body shape is quite thin, the face looks not extremely beautiful, but when being seen by people, there is a little bit of weakness out of thin air.


    Yes, this man is a woman.


    At the same time, Jiang Ting can also feel the huge spiritual power in that person''s body... Lin Yi''s fear is not aimless!


    Jiang Ting can find that if he hadn''t gone through the road of reincarnation before, if he hadn''t been promoted to the eighth level God, the power of the woman''s spirit in front of him would not be weaker than him!


    How amazing is the spirit strength of Jiangting? In front of her, the woman who was suspected to be Lin shisan was almost as strong as Jiang ting. It can be seen that this woman''s spirit is powerful!


    The woman slightly raised her head: "is it me... Jiang Ting?"


    "It''s Jiang."


    After a pause, the corner of Jiang Ting''s mouth showed a smile: "the strength of the girl''s spirit is admired by Jiang. Since Jiang entered the endless realm of God, he has never seen a spirit whose strength can match that of the girl. No wonder Lin is so afraid of the girl."


    Lin shisan was silent for a while, and then he said slowly: "you are friendly with him, and now you come here to look for me. If you want to come, you are the foreign aid he is looking for."

 Chapter 1950

    Facing Jiang Ting''s smile, Lin shisan slowly points out Jiang Ting''s identity and foreign aid''s identity.


    "Indeed."


    After a pause, Jiang Ting shook his head again: "girl, you''ve lost your life. How about that?"


    Lin shisan said with a smile: "Jiang Tingjiang Tianjiao, who is known as the incomparable combat power, originally said it with his mouth?"


    After a moment''s silence, Jiang Ting shook his head slightly: "girl should understand that you are not my opponent. The girl''s spirit is really strong, but the girl''s realm is only seven level God, and Jiang is already eight level God. The girl''s spirit is not as strong as Jiang... According to Lin Yi, the girl''s fighting power is not too strong except her spirit."


    Lin shisan said with a smile: "then don''t you do it?"


    "The girl''s spirit is too strong. If Jiang does something, he can only spare no effort to prevent the girl from plotting."


    After a pause, Jiang Ting shook his head again: "with the strength of the girl''s spirit, Jiang must not be able to keep her hand. If so, the girl will not only die at that time, but the possibility of her spirit''s extinction is very high. Jiang and the girl have no injustice or hatred, so he doesn''t really want to crush the girl''s spirit."


    Jiang Ting didn''t lie... He didn''t really want to take on the eternal feud with Lin shisan.


    He has come to kill Lin Yi. It seems that he has already taken over the grudge, but it is not the case. Lin Yi asked Lin Yi to help him. Lin shisan''s spirit is really strong. Once he starts, Jiang Ting is not confident that he can completely destroy her spirit.


    With the spirit of Lin shisan, once you fall into the path of reincarnation, the possibility of successfully walking through the path of reincarnation is very high! At least, compared with ordinary people, Lin shisan is more likely to survive the path of reincarnation and finish it successfully than countless times.


    An opponent who is very likely to return in reincarnation, Jiang Ting doesn''t want to take over the endless hatred.


    Looking back at Lin shisan, after a long silence, he suddenly said: "Lin Er, is he dead?"


    Jiang Ting also did not conceal: "Jiang Mou has not yet met with elder brother Lin Yi, so Lin Er is not dead."


    "Alas..."


    with a sigh, Lin shisan slowly got up and said, "please do one thing, how about it?"


    "What''s the matter?" Jiang Ting''s eyes jump slightly. He just doesn''t want to take the Revenge of life and death, so he tries to use his mouth gun. Now it seems that his mouth gun has succeeded?


    Is there such a good thing?


    The only thing that puzzled him was why Lin shisan suddenly asked Lin Er about his news. As a member of tiandaofu, there should be more channels for him to get news than Jiangting. How could he suddenly ask him.


    On the other side.


    Lin shisan looked up at the sky: "in fact, I have never cheated him... Tell Lin Yi that if I can reincarnate, I will go to the old place to wait for him."


    After that, Lin shisan smiles, and then slowly closes his eyes. With a touch of ripples, the vitality disappears quietly... But in a flash, it''s already a corpse.


    He died.


    The spirit stepped into the netherworld... Maybe it was in the netherworld. Anyway, Jiangting didn''t find the trace of Lin shisan''s spirit.


    "These two have other memories." With a whisper, Jiang Ting gently shakes his head and takes Lin shisan''s corpse away.


    In any case, Lin Yi''s request is achieved, and Lin shisan is dead. It''s time to go to the peace meeting with Lin Yi to deal with Lin er.


    ......


    at the extremely fast speed of Jiangting, he crossed one mountain and river drain after another. Within half a quarter of an hour, Jiangting crossed half a star and appeared in another mountain.


    As soon as Jiang Ting entered the mountains, Lin Yi flew into the sky with a smile: "brother Jiang."


    Jiang Ting quietly stopped, slightly clasping: "brother Lin."


    After the speech, Jiang Ting gently waves his hand, and Lin shisan''s corpse ticket arrives in front of Lin Yi.


    As soon as Lin saw this, he was stunned... His eyes were slightly complicated.


    Jiang Ting was going to say something. His brow suddenly wrinkled. Wang Xuan''s breath.


    At the moment when Lin shisan''s body was just taken out, he felt that Wang Xuan''s breath appeared in the mountains below and disappeared in a flash.


    Lin shisan''s corpse obviously makes Wang Xuan''s mood a little restless. If not, Jiang Ting can''t tell. He really can''t notice it.


    Is Wang Xuan here, too?


    But for a moment, Jiang Ting shakes his head slightly and ignores... Since Wang Xuan doesn''t show up, he naturally has Lin Yi''s consideration. He doesn''t need to open it. He just doesn''t know.


    Therefore, Jiang Ting, who had been back to God, was puzzled: "brother Lin, are you familiar with Miss Lin shisan?"


    Lin Yi''s face calmed down: "how can I see it?"


    "She, I didn''t kill her."


    After a pause, Jiang Ting shook his head slightly: "she is a self broken vitality. Before she dies, let me tell her that if she can walk through the path of reincarnation, she will go to the old place to wait for you."


    Jiang Ting doesn''t know where the old place is, and he''s not going to explore it.


    Lin Yi''s look is slightly a Leng, for a long time just whispered: "so, maybe it''s also a good thing."


    "This competition, can''t you quit?"After a pause, Jiang Ting was puzzled: "it seems that she has no intention to compete with you. In this case, she will not participate in the competition."


    He saw that the relationship between Lin Yi and Lin shisan was absolutely not simple.


    "This is my third consecutive term."


    After a pause, Lin Yi shook his head slightly: "those of my generation must compete. If I fail, others will live as much as they can. If I want to win, others will die."


    "What did Jiang Ting want to say, but considering that this is the star of the earth and the galaxy of the way of heaven, he still gave up his intention to make a sound. This is a matter within the house of the way of heaven, and he should not evaluate it.


    "No more."


    Lin Yi obviously didn''t want to continue to pester Lin 13. He said: "let''s go to find Lin 2. As long as we kill him, the matter will almost come to an end."


    Jiang Ting did not refuse: "easy to say."


    They cut across the sky.


    On the way, Jiang Ting looks at Lin Yi ''.


    A man and a woman can die for a man... They are either brothers and sisters or relatives. Judging from Lin shisan''s few words, they are not brothers and sisters.


    Fortunately, he doesn''t have to face these sad choices, and there won''t be any forces or strong forces to force him to attack his friends.


    OK, OK.


    ...


    about a quarter of an hour later.


    Jiangting and Linyi reach the center of a plain.


    In this plain, there are no other people or monsters except weeds. Only in the center, a figure with an indifferent face is sitting quietly.


    After approaching... That person''s realm, eight level God!


    However, Jiang Ting could feel that there were some small fluctuations in the breath of that person. It was obvious that he had just been promoted, or he had to be promoted by some means, but he couldn''t see which one he was.


    As they approached, the man sitting on the plain stood up: "it seems that Lin shisan is dead."


    Lin Yi quietly fell to the ground: "yes, she died, and now, it''s your turn."

 Chapter 1951

    Facing the shadow in the center of the grassland, Lin Er gets up, and Lin Yi falls not far away with a cold feeling.


    Jiang Ting also fell to the ground... He can clearly see that Lin er''s indifferent face is full of countless fear, fear of Lin Yi.


    But Lin Yi didn''t rush to start, but slightly shook his head: "where''s your foreign aid?"


    Lin Er tilted his head slightly: "brother Zhang."


    "I''ve met two of you." With a whisper, a figure suddenly appeared in Lin er''s side.


    After seeing that person clearly, Jiang Ting''s eyes slightly pick... He has seen Lin er''s foreign aid.


    Zhang Tian.


    He doesn''t know Zhang Tian well. The reason why he knows Zhang Tian is that he met Zhang Tian when he asked about the rooftop before. Zhang Tian''s strength is not simple. Although Jiang Ting is confident that he can win Zhang Tian, if he doesn''t use the kingdom of God to defeat him, Jiang Ting will have to pay some price.


    Of course, it''s only based on Zhang Tian''s fighting power when he asked Tiantai. After so many years of asking Tiantai, Tianjiao, who used to suppress the realm of heaven, has been promoted one by one at an extremely terrifying speed, and now his strength is still unknown.


    I can only be sure that it will not be weaker than before.


    Each other for two people... This is to, single to single?


    While Jiang Ting was thinking, Lin Er slowly got up and sighed: "in fact, I really don''t want to be your enemy. It''s a pity that you have occupied the name of Lin Yi for two times. This time, if you don''t die, I will die."


    Lin Yi also nodded: "I don''t want to fight with you. After all, even if I can win you, I will pay a great price."


    "You shouldn''t have killed Lin shisan."


    After a pause, Lin Er shook his head: "if she helps you, even with brother Zhang''s help, I don''t have any chance to win... I''ve been waiting for you here, and I''ve been thinking about it, but I don''t understand why you don''t unite with her to attack me first."


    Lin Yi didn''t rush to start: "I''m afraid she will join hands with you, and I will suffer at that time."


    While they were talking, Jiang Ting sighed secretly that the cruelty of tiandaofu was still on his mind. Whether he was willing to fight or not, he had to fight.


    Lin Er didn''t find Jiang Ting''s idea, but shook his head slightly: "it''s just a lie. You know very well that she won''t do it to you. It''s nonsense to unite with me."


    Without waiting for an answer, Lin Er continued to shake his head: "now it seems that the most likely reason is that since it is the last fight, do you want to make her relaxed?"


    "So I always don''t like to chat with you, because I can always attack your heart without limit."


    With the wrong answer, Lin Yi turned his wrist and took out his sword: "unfortunately, I know you too well. Your attack is invalid. Let''s do it."


    A sense of war suddenly came.


    Originally, the lazy Jiang Ting''s face was in a moment of awe... So was Zhang Tian.


    Since the spirit of war has come, it means that war is about to begin.


    Lin er''s whole body was also full of fighting spirit: "you and I are two people, fight for each other, see who can laugh to the last."


    Lin Yi and Li Er, Jiang Ting confront Zhang Tian.


    After about three breaths.


    Maybe it''s too familiar. Lin Yi and Lin Er started at the same time.


    "Boom..." violent explosion, continuous explosion.


    Jiang Ting didn''t care, but quietly looked at Zhang Tian... A proud opponent, can''t be ignored.


    Zhang Tianze chuckled: "brother Jiang Ting, Zhang originally thought that you and I should not be able to do it, but I didn''t expect a coincidence. Now it seems that we are going to do it."


    At the end of the speech, Zhang Tian shook his head slightly: "you and I are not enemies. We are just entrusted by each other''s friends. Let''s go all out in this battle. When we get out of this star, we will smile and die. How about that?"


    Jiang Ting also showed a smile: "that''s what he meant."


    Without any reason, Jiang Ting didn''t want to make a feud with a Tianjiao just because he wanted to repay the favor.


    "In that case, let''s see what we can do." With a whisper, Zhang Tian suddenly takes out his hand and claps it.


    Tens of feet of the size of the terror of the palmprint toward the river court to shoot... Palmprint power is not a little spread, all within the palmprint.


    It''s a hand that can make ordinary stars tremble countless times, but it doesn''t seem to have any power on the surface.


    Jiang Ting immediately took out the cloud: "broken!"


    The magnificent sword idea erupted, and a huge sword of tens of feet in size condensed from the sword idea and went towards the handprint.


    "Boom..." the giant sword''s palmprint suddenly collides and counteracts each other.


    This blow is equal in strength.


    "Brother Jiang''s strength is really extraordinary. Zhang admires him... In that case, how about inviting brother Jiang to appreciate this move?" With a low drink, Zhang Tian''s feet jumped to the top of the sky.


    Then, countless golden fists burst out in the sky.


    The size of that fist is a normal fist... But I don''t know whether it''s because of the golden light or something. That fist is not so simple, and the number is countless.Without hesitation, Jiang Ting swept through the clouds in an instant: "broken star!"


    "Qiang Qiang..." in the sound of the sword, countless sword lotus show rapidly.


    Zhang Tian on the top of the sky shook his head: "brother Jiang, according to the power, my fist is as powerful as brother Jiang''s sword lotus, but in fact, you are defeated."


    The voice just falls, sword lotus and fist instantly collide together.


    "Boom..." sword lotus and fist quickly dissipate.


    And Jiang Ting can find that although the sword lotus and fist are disappearing... In fact, he often needs two sword lotus to defeat one fist.


    It''s not that his sword is not as good as his fist, but his emphasis is different.


    His sword lotus has terrible cutting power and sharp power, and Zhang Tian''s fists are all powerful at the moment. Just because of this, his sword lotus falls behind in the same power.


    Gayne, the powerful and heavy fist can break the sword lotus before it is completely powerful! If the sword Lotus can be stronger, the situation can be reversed. One sword Lotus can crush two fists.


    Although in the downwind, Jiang Ting is not angry: "it''s really a tough opponent."


    Then, Jiang Ting''s body flashed and flew into the air. At the same time, a huge sea of fire suddenly stretched out behind him, and a pair of flame wings slowly emerged.


    "Not good." Zhang Tian''s look suddenly becomes dignified, he can feel the flame behind the River Court wings is not simple, more can feel, countless threats.


    Look at the river court, after a slight expansion of wings, body shape will be extremely terrible speed, a flash will appear on the top of the sky.


    Zhang Tian''s face suddenly sank... Although Jiang Ting''s speed was extremely fast before, Zhang Tian was confident that his mind could keep up with it, but now... Jiang Ting''s speed suddenly increased innumerable out of thin air after his wings appeared. Although his mind could still keep up with it, he just barely kept up.


    If Jiang Ting fought with speed, he would be consumed alive.

 Chapter 1952

    Zhang Tian is aware of the speed of Jiang Ting under the wings of the fire. His face is extremely heavy... As Tianjiao, he can see at a glance that if Jiang Ting attacks him with the speed of his wings, he will be killed sooner or later.


    As the pride of heaven, they will not look for the so-called excuse as ordinary people do, and they will not deny that they are aware of the gap in strength.


    However, what he didn''t expect was that Jiang Ting suddenly took the initiative to distance himself: "brother Zhang Tian, this fire wing has never confronted the enemy since Jiang got it. Now I want to invite brother Zhang to have a taste."


    Zhang Tian is a little puzzled, but his reaction is extraordinary. He waves his hand gently and his fists turn back in an instant.


    Jiang Ting continued to retreat, and the wings of the fire spread slightly.


    In a flash, countless light flame feathers quietly emerged, and then like no money in general, carrying the storm like momentum toward the fist.


    "Boom..." exploded repeatedly.


    It was just a collision. Zhang Tian found that the feather looked light with the help of many fists, but maybe it was because of the fierce fire. The power of frontal collision not only didn''t fear his fists, but also forced his fists.


    This time, it was Zhang Tian who fell behind.


    "It''s worthy of brother Jiang. There are so many means."


    With a sigh of admiration, Zhang Tian immediately scattered many fists: "in that case, why don''t you ask brother Jiang to see this move again?"


    Jiang Ting is instant low drink: "wait a minute."


    Zhang Tian''s hand movement, without a sound, just reveals the exploration.


    Jiang Ting said with a smile: "brother Zhang, your strength is almost the same as ours... How about a truce?"


    Zhang Tian frowned quietly: "truce?"


    Jiang Ting then chuckled: "if you and I really break out completely, we will be angry, and we will inevitably take revenge... Since we don''t want to take revenge, it''s better to stop fighting. Since we can''t help each other, it''s better to stop fighting for a while, and neither of us will interfere with the fighting between Lin Yi and Lin Er, OK?"


    Zhang Tian''s eyes suddenly flash... He knows that Jiang Ting is right.


    Both of them have to help their friends fight... No matter whether they are friends or not, since they have been invited, if they want to fight, they will try their best. But if they continue to fight, once they are in full swing, no one will admit defeat and play. They are likely to play some cards that they are unwilling to use.


    At that time, perhaps because of the next resentment.


    In that case, why don''t we just... Stop.


    Thinking of this, Zhang Tian chuckled: "well, I don''t want to deal with Lin Yi, and brother Jiang doesn''t want to deal with Lin Er either. You and I will stop, and we will live up to the trust they have received."


    Jiang Ting said with a smile, "it''s better that way."


    Jiang Ting doesn''t want to fight against Zhang Tian... But Zhang Tian said before that he doesn''t want to have a grudge in the future, and it''s not good to continue fighting. If he and Zhang Tian don''t fight each other, it''s hard to decide the outcome.


    Since it''s impossible to decide the outcome, it''s not necessary to go on fighting. It''s better to stop fighting.


    Zhang Tian is also arrogant. As long as Zhang Tian doesn''t continue to work, he doesn''t violate Lin Yi''s expectations. On the contrary, he does the same to Zhang Tian.


    After they made an agreement, they pushed away a little, and then looked at the battlefield of Lin Yi and Lin er.


    And they don''t want to feud different, Lin one and Lin two, can only live one... Therefore, the two people''s fight, move deadly, style merciless.


    "Boom..."


    with the sound of explosion, Lin Yi and Lin Er split up as soon as they touched each other, and they all fell back tens of feet.


    Jiang Ting clearly saw that Lin Yi and Lin er''s faces were all white... Under the tactics of fighting against each other and losing each other, both of them had been hurt.


    In fact, in Jiang Ting''s opinion, Lin Yi''s strength should be higher than Lin er''s, but at the moment, the duel between them is like a round game. You punch me and I give you a sword to attack each other. Even though Lin er''s strength is lower than Lin Yi''s, it doesn''t come down completely.


    It''s just, is it that simple?


    With Jiang Ting''s understanding of Lin Yi, it is reasonable to say that he should not lose both sides. That is not a big gap in strength. Even if Lin Yi can''t win, it should be no problem to use that advantage to carry out the tug of war.


    After thinking for a while, Jiang Ting stopped thinking. No matter what Lin Yida paid attention to, he would know if he looked down. Anyway, he delayed Zhang Tian and finally achieved Lin Yi''s requirements.


    Of course, if Lin Yi suddenly asked him to beat Zhang Tian and kill Lin Er, Jiang Ting would not refuse, but since Lin Yi didn''t say it, he would go on.


    In the sight of Jiang ting and Zhang Tian, Lin Yi and Lin Er fight each other constantly. Because of the fight like a round game, there are more and more scars on them.


    A lot of blood and scars look terrible... In fact, it just seems that their injuries are not fatal, and none of them hurt the spirit or the foundation.


    Just when Jiang Ting thought that the battle would last until which side could not hold on first and the curtain came to an end, the sudden change happened.Lin Yi with dyed blood shirt seal: "ice fire kill!"


    A cold ice and a flame rise at the same time, and then carry the meaning of ice and fire to kill Lin er.


    Lin er''s eyes were momentarily cold: "broken!"


    Lin Er is not normal. He doesn''t choose to fight against the ice and fire as before. Then he takes the opportunity to hurt Lin Yi. Instead, he suddenly punches hard at the coming ice and fire.


    "Boom..." blast sounded, a wave of fighting spread.


    Then Lin Er retreats suddenly with the help of the power of the coming ice and fire, and instantly opens a huge distance of more than 100 Zhang.


    After that, Lin Er suddenly hit the sky.


    How to kill?


    Just when Lin Yi was on guard, the huge shadow flying into the sky did not attack, but jumped straight to the top of the sky, and then disappeared into the sky.


    If the light and shadow is an attack, it''s more like a signal.


    "Not good." Lin Yi''s face changed slightly, and then he waved his hand gently. Countless ice began to spread. Where he passed, even the space was frozen under the terrible cold.


    Lin Er showed a smile, and then continued to seal: "it''s too late!"


    Countless small fists fell from the sky like no money.


    "Boom..." invisible cold and many fist collision, more huge collision broke out, countless space began to break.


    Jiang Ting can foresee that if they continue to entangle like this, once the power they fight flows into the ground, the planet under their feet will start to tremble because they can''t bear it. If they don''t stop it, the planet will disintegrate.


    Having said that, Jiang Ting didn''t say anything... This star belongs to tiandaofu. The two high-level officials of tiandaofu fight here. Why should outsiders talk about it? Moreover, since they choose the star to fight, tiandaofu should consider the destructive power of the eighth level God.

 Chapter 1953

    Although the fight between Lin Yi and Lin Er is big, once the power of fighting is spread to the ground, the planet will surely be disintegrated. In fact, Jiang Ting is not too worried.


    He can think of it, but tiandaofu can''t think of it?


    There may be some big formation under the earth of this planet. Even if they break the sky, this planet should not be broken up.


    What should be more worried is what Lin er''s light and shadow like a signal can do.


    "Shua, Shua, Shua..." the huge sound burst out.


    Jiang Ting looked up and saw that two people he didn''t know were close to each other. One of them was a little familiar. When he asked about the rooftop before, he seemed to have seen it before, but it seemed that he didn''t know it.


    As for the other one, it''s totally strange. I''m sure I haven''t seen it.


    Lin Yi, who is still in the cold, looks slightly changed: "Lin San?"


    Lin Er is directly cold drink: "he has been injured, Jiang Ting was dragged, together with hands, killed Lin Yi, everything will be a foregone conclusion!"


    The person that Jiang Ting does not know at all laughs: "good to say!"


    After saying that, it seems that people who have seen one side and people whom Jiang Ting has never seen suddenly pounce on Lin.


    Three, siege.


    Lin Yi angrily said: "Damn, you are not afraid to break the rules if you join hands!"


    Lin Er began to sneer: "bad rules? Funny, my foreign aid is only brother Zhang. What''s wrong with the rules? "


    Lin San, whom Jiang Ting had never met, sneered: "my foreign aid is only brother Gong Yue. What''s wrong with the rules? Didn''t you get foreign help yourself? As for joining hands, it''s ridiculous. There''s a rule in tiandaofu that we can''t join hands! "


    Lin Yi is very anxious: "you!"


    It seems that the foreign aid Jiang Ting once met is obviously Gong Yue... It''s clearly a man, but the taboo is somewhat feminine, and I don''t know why.


    But Jiang Ting didn''t care, but frowned slightly... Besieged?


    Although Lin Yi''s strength is higher than that of Lin ER and Lin San, he is under siege now. In addition, there is a foreign aid siege of Tianjiao level. The situation is dangerous.


    If he doesn''t use the kingdom of God and is besieged by the three men, Jiang Ting doesn''t know that he can win, and the limit is just to escape... Kelin Yi obviously can''t escape, after all, his competition now.


    Unable to escape under the siege, the situation seems to become trouble.


    Help?


    Jiang Ting''s idea rose even more, and Zhang Tian''s figure suddenly moved: "brother Jiang, since we agreed to stop and watch at the same time, I''m afraid it''s not beautiful if we want to do it now."


    Obviously, if Jiang Ting chooses to help, Zhang Tian will definitely choose support instead of watching.


    "Easy to say, easy to say." Jiang Ting showed a little smile, and his mood sank slightly... He can see that Lin Yi''s situation is not wonderful now.


    Because before and Lin two both lose, at the moment Lin Yi has injury in the body, although the impact on the strength is not big, but always some influence.


    In addition to being besieged by three people, the situation has become precarious.


    Jiang Ting can even foresee that if there is no other outside intervention, Lin Yi will definitely lose... No matter what other backhand Lin Yi has, he will definitely lose.


    In the present competition, losing is equal to death.


    Help?


    If the outbreak of the kingdom of God, Jiangting self-confidence, can suppress all the people here!


    No one here, no matter Zhang Tian or anyone else, has a kingdom of God. The only one who has a kingdom of God is Lin Yi.


    If you don''t know that there can only be one foreign aid, it''s OK. After all, Jiang Ting has sensed Wang Xuan''s breath before. Maybe Wang Xuan is also a foreign aid, just hiding in the dark.


    When he learned that he could only find one foreign aid... Jiang Ting knew that no matter why Wang Xuan had hidden himself before, it would not be foreign aid.


    If Wang Xuan is not foreign aid, then Lin Yi''s win or lose... Unless the outbreak of the kingdom of God!


    "Yes, there is the kingdom of God. Lin Yi is the little master of Tiandao mansion. There must be a lot of information channels. Maybe he already knows that if he evades the use of the kingdom of God, even if he doesn''t know, the kingdom of God can be the last outbreak." Mood whispered, Jiang Ting shook his head slightly and worried.


    As long as there is a kingdom of God, Lin Yi will not lose. At most, the kingdom of God is broken by the ghost of the void. Moreover, Wang Xuan is hidden in the dark. But the truth is that Lin Yi''s city is so deep, maybe he has other plans?


    Because Jiang Ting decides not to interfere, Zhang Tian''s mood is also slightly relaxed. He is really worried that Jiang Ting will force his hand... He really doesn''t want to fight with Jiang ting.


    "Boom..." in the sight of Jiang ting and Zhang Tian, Lin Yi is constantly besieged, his injuries are getting worse, and even his breath is beginning to become unstable.


    Just let Jiang Ting doubt is, Lin Yi seems to have no way back, but has not used the kingdom of God, Wang Xuan has not appeared... Didn''t follow?


    "Ah..." a scream suddenly rang out.


    Jiang Ting looks up, and his face is suddenly stunned... He sees that Lin Er, Lin San and Gong Yue suddenly make a surprise attack, and the attack of the three hit Lin Yi at the same time.Then... Then Lin Yi''s body was crushed in an instant, and his breath disappeared.


    Dead?


    Just die?


    Jiang Ting''s look is a little stupefied... No, in his opinion, Lin Yi should have other means, but is he so dead?


    Is he thinking too much?


    On the other hand, Lin ER and Lin San, after breaking Lin Yi''s body, split their distance and confront each other from afar.


    Zhang Tianze chuckled: "brother Jiang, it seems that I need to be busy. When I''m here, let''s have a drink, OK?"


    Lin Yi and Lin er''s fighting seems to have no effect on Zhang Tianxin''s calming down.


    Jiang Ting also showed a smile: "good."


    Zhang Tian smiles, and then his figure flashes close to Lin er.


    Gong Yue and Lin Sanhui get together again.


    Facing each other for a moment, Lin Er tilted his head slightly: "it seems that it''s our turn next."


    "Indeed."


    After a pause, Lin three corners of his mouth show fun: "Lin Yi that fool personally against Lin shisan, with his hand, Lin shisan''s extraordinary power of spirit could have caused us great trouble, but he died... The final winner of this competition, will only appear between us."


    Lin ER and Lin San are all level 8 gods... The reason why they are so confident is that they are only level 8 gods now, and other competitors are only level 7 gods.


    In addition, we need to win three consecutive victories in order to completely secure the position of the little master of tiandaofu. Before, the little master was Lin Yi... Then, no matter who wins, the other competitors don''t have to die.


    No one is stupid enough to fight them.


    "Injured me, but not your opponent." Lin er''s face was full of smile, as if he and Lin San were very close friends.


    "Ha ha, if you were not injured, I would not be confident to win you."


    Smile down, Lin three face suddenly a su: "nonsense do not say, start, see who can laugh to the last!"


    As the voice fell, Lin San put it out directly.


    "Boom..." explodes repeatedly, Lin ER and Lin San collide together, Zhang Tian and Gong Yue also fight as a regiment.

 Chapter 1954

    After Lin ER and Lin San fight, Zhang Tian and Gong Yue fight as a regiment.


    It seems that they have forgotten the existence of Jiangting... In their opinion, they really don''t have to worry about Jiangting.


    Although Jiang Ting''s strength is extraordinary, Jiang Ting is a foreign aid for Lin Yi... Now that Lin Yi is dead, Jiang Ting''s foreign aid will not continue to fight with them.


    There are differences between ordinary friends and friends of life and death. There are even more differences between friends who cooperate with each other.


    And they did not guess wrong... Jiang Ting looked at the place where Lin Yi was scattered and shook his head for a long time.


    Although some incredible, but the results have been placed in front of us... Since Lin Yi is dead, he naturally can''t go to avenge Lin Yi, he and Lin Yi haven''t reached that friendship.


    Although it''s different from Tianjiao who nods a little when he meets others, at least in Jiang Ting''s heart, Lin Yi is not a friend, but a cooperative partner who cooperates with each other, that''s all.


    Leaving?


    After thinking for a while, Jiang Ting decided to have a look again... He also wanted to know who could win next, Li Er and Lin San. He also needed to find out the whereabouts of the seven spirits.


    If anyone can win, then the next time you inquire about the seven spirits, you will ask someone.


    It''s worth mentioning that after Zhang Tian and Gong Yue collided for a while, they tacitly stopped and began to watch as before. Only Lin Erlin and San fought harder and harder, and each of them was injured, and their injuries were still serious.


    About half an hour later.


    "Boom..." with a bang, Lin ER and Lin San touch each other, and retreat from each other.


    When we get a little bit further apart.


    Lin Er showed some fear: "if you and I continue to fight, no one can do anything. It''s better to retreat and fight again in the future."


    Lin San''s eyes narrowed slightly: "your injury is more serious than mine. It''s not good for me to retreat now."


    Lin er''s face slightly sank: "keep fighting, it''s just other competitors."


    Just when Jiang Ting thought Lin San would deny it, Lin San unexpectedly chuckled: "although it''s not good for me to retreat... It''s not important for me to win or lose at the moment. Since you want to fight again in the future, the next day''s fight is to eliminate other people first. When there are only two of us left, we can have a good fight again!"


    Lin Er laughs: "ha ha, it''s the best. If it''s not, if you and I are seriously injured and lose our fighting power, it''s just cheap for other people."


    Jiang Ting''s brow suddenly frowned. He was going to see who could win... But now they will fight again in the future?


    If it was Ritz, would he have to wait here? Who knows when the so-called competition will end? Three or five months is OK. But if it is delayed for three or five years, or even thirty or fifty years, he can''t wait all the time.


    Why don''t you ask for both of them?


    Just when Jiang Ting was ready to make a sound, he suddenly felt cold in his heart and stood upside down, as if there were great terror.


    He didn''t know where the great terror came from, but he didn''t hesitate. He held the Liuyun sword in his hand, and the wings of fire appeared in an instant. If something was wrong, he would dodge or fight back immediately.


    "Forbidden technique, soul of the sword!" A rather indifferent and magnificent voice suddenly sounded in the sky.


    Then, endless sword will sweep the world.


    Wang Xuan!


    The moment that the voice appeared, Jiang Ting knew who it was. It was Wang Xuan... He had a lot of contacts with Wang Xuan, and he was extremely afraid of Wang Xuan, a man who kept on practicing magic skills.


    Although he defeated Wang Xuan... It was a fight under control, not a fight of life and death.


    Then, a long sword about ten feet in size suddenly gathered in the sky. As soon as it appeared, it disappeared. When it reappeared, it was already in Lin San''s chest.


    One knife down, Lin San, meteorite.


    So startled, Lin Er suddenly retreated: "Damn, Wang Xuan, how can you be here!"


    The voice was full of shock and anger.


    Ah, as Lin er''s voice falls, Lin San''s body is suddenly cut open, and endless blood mist is splashed. The ten Zhang sword is filled with some fluorescence, and then it turns into Wang Xuan''s indifferent figure.


    That indifference, as if all human life is not as high as his mind.


    About half a breath later.


    But Wang Xuan suddenly showed a wry smile and surprise: "Oh, why are you here? Mr. Wang was doing the closing ceremony here before. He just had some understanding, so he cut a knife. I didn''t expect that... Alas, it''s all my fault. "


    Lin er''s look suddenly a Leng, Zhang Tian and Gong Yue also some can''t come back.


    Jiang Ting looked at Wang Xuan''s eyes, but he was also a little stunned?


    What about playing?


    Do you really think people here are idiots?


    Although Lin San is injured, Lin San''s strength is not fake. Lin San may not be Tianjiao, but even if Tianjiao wants to clean up Lin San, it is definitely impossible without cost.Under Lin San''s unusual strength, Wang Xuan''s knife hit Lin San, and killed him. Unconsciously, the knife just killed Lin San?


    Don''t say nobody here is a fool, even a fool can''t fool you like that, can''t you?


    After all, with Lin San''s fighting power, it is possible to kill him with one knife only if he breaks out with all his strength and attacks secretly!


    On the other hand, Wang Xuan''s face showed a little sadness: "you can rest assured that Lin San died in Wang''s hands, and Wang will not deny it... I''ll go back to Shura hall now, and then come back with a generous gift to make amends in person. Goodbye!"


    After that, Wang Xuan smashed the space with a knife, then flashed into it and disappeared.


    Wang Xuan, it''s fast to appear and go... Although it''s a long story, it''s actually less than two minutes since Wang Xuan left.


    "I''m leaving now?" Lin Er is slightly stunned... Although it is reasonable that he should not be happy now, but somehow, Li Er suddenly gives birth to some joy.


    Lin San is dead, and other competitors have no threat to him. Doesn''t it mean that he has won this competition? If after that he tried to suppress deliberately, winning three games in a row is not a dream?


    Thinking of this, Lin er''s face showed an irresistible smile.


    Gong Yue looks at the sky, showing some helplessness: "I...


    who would have thought that Wang Xuan suddenly appeared and killed Lin San... Now, Lin San is dead, and he and Lin San are not close friends of life and death, so it is impossible for him to deal with Wang Xuan?


    Fortunately, Gong Yue had already got the reward from Lin San before he came to help. Otherwise, Lin San would have to go for nothing.


    Just when people think it will end like this.


    Lin Er suddenly turned his head and yelled, "who is it?"


    What you can see is the place where Lin''s body is scattered.


    And at this time, ripples emerge, a figure appears... An unexpected person.


    Lin Yi!


    Lin er''s pupil dilated: "why didn''t you die?"


    The corner of Lin''s mouth showed his playfulness: "I almost died, but fortunately, I didn''t die."

 Chapter 1955

    Lin Yijiao''s playfulness contrasts with Lin er''s pupil enlargement, which has a sharp gap.


    Lin ER was stunned at first, then suddenly responded: "you are against the rules!"


    Lin Yi slightly tilted his head: "what did I violate?"


    Before Lin Yi was still injured, but now Lin Yi''s breath is stable... It''s obvious that he has recovered a lot during this period of time.


    And Jiang Ting felt a faint breath of the kingdom of God... If you guessed correctly, Lin Yi did not come back from the dead, but suddenly escaped into the kingdom of God when the three people attacked and killed together.


    Because the power of the three men was too great, and Lin Yi just fled to the kingdom of God... Therefore, even Jiang Ting did not find Lin Yi hiding, but mistakenly thought he was killed.


    Lin Er began to sneer: "you look for two foreign aid, this matter has its own decision!"


    Lin Yijiao pondered even more: "I have no connection with Wang Xuan, but slander has to pay a price."


    "You Lin ER was very angry.


    Jiang Ting, who has been watching the play, takes a slight puff at the corner of his mouth. I''m afraid that a fool doesn''t believe that Wang Xuan''s sudden move has nothing to do with Lin Yi.


    However, if Lin Yi and Wang Xuan don''t admit it, others can''t do anything... If Lin Er dies here, it''s obvious that no one in tiandaofu will continue to pursue Lin Yi.


    As for Wang Xuan... Wang Xuan is the little Lord of Shura hall, and according to Jiang Ting''s knowledge, Wang Xuan is different from Lin Yi. Wang Xuan''s father is the Lord of Shura hall, and Wang Xuan is the only son of the Lord of Shura hall!


    If Wang Xuan doesn''t admit it, who else can force Wang Xuan?


    As if knowing Jiang Ting''s thoughts, Lin Yiquan began to clench: "now that you and Lin San have finished fighting, let''s continue to fight!"


    The endless cold began to roll back.


    Jiang Ting chuckled at the right time: "brother Zhang, shall we continue to watch, or the first World War?"


    Zhang Tian retreated slightly: "keep watching."


    Lin ER and Lin Yi have to fight each other, but Zhang Tian and Jiang Ting don''t have any grudges. What''s good about fighting back and forth? What should we do in case of the aftershock?


    It''s good to watch the play quietly.


    Gong Yue, on the other hand, looked at Lin Yi who had come back from the dead.


    it took a long time for him to say, "brother Lin, I''m just entrusted. Now that Lin San is dead, I''ll leave."


    Lin San tie must be dead. He was suddenly attacked by Wang Xuan and split up. Even the God''s personality was broken. There was no possibility of survival. Anyway, the reward of the star he came to had been paid in advance. So, it''s not a bad thing to leave early.


    Gong Yue ran away quietly.


    "Boom..." Lin Yi and Lin Er are still fighting fiercely.


    Lin er''s strength is not as good as Lin Yi. In addition, Lin Er initially entangled with Lin Yi and was injured, and then entangled with Lin San and was injured again... Injury plus injury.


    What about Lin Yi? Although he was injured before, even under the siege of the three, he escaped into the kingdom of God. The time of the kingdom of God is different from that of the endless kingdom of God.


    Although the kingdom of God is not suitable for cultivation, if you want to heal your wounds, you can use pills to have miraculous effects! Lin Yi, who came out of the kingdom of God, had not been injured at all.


    One strength is stronger than the other. There is no injury from the outside world. One strength is not as good as the other. The entanglement between the two is reflected in an instant.


    No matter how Lin Er counterattacks, he has never been able to pose any threat to Lin Yi. On the contrary, he has been hit hard by Lin''s constant counterattack.


    Continue to fight, at the latest half an hour, Lin er must die here.


    Entangle again for a while, Lin Er quickly retreats... He is not stupid, if silly, he will not have the name of Lin ER in tiandaofu... After all, Lin Er is second only to Lin Yi.


    He clearly aware of the gap between the two sides at the moment, but also clearly know, continue, he will die.


    And he didn''t want to die.


    Then...


    after a moment of silence, Lin Er showed some madness: "Damn, you forced me, let me see who died... Blood is the guide, spirit is the sacrifice, soul is the root..."


    with Lin er''s roar, endless blood light boils.


    "This is..."


    with the whisper, Lin Yi thought of something, and his face changed slightly: "fire plume burns soul!"


    The endless plume of fire came like a storm.


    Lin Er didn''t see it. He was even more crazy: "sacrifice of blood soul!"


    With the roar that seemed like the end, endless blood light began to retract into Lin er''s body. With Lin er''s body retracting, his breath began to increase at an extremely terrifying speed.


    In less than half a breath, Lin er''s breath changed from level 8 to level 9, and then stabilized.


    Lin Yi abruptly retreated: "with the sacrifice of blood soul, you can forcibly improve your accomplishments and cut off the road ahead. If you seriously violate the rules, you are not afraid of being punished!"


    "Against the rules?"


    With a whisper, Lin clenched his fist slowly: "I''m not the first one to break the rules! Those old people may have accepted your bribe, or they may be afraid of Wang Xuan''s identity and don''t want to reveal it... In this case, I''m breaking the rules now, and they won''t show up and scold me! "Lin Yi''s look became ugly... Lin er''s current state is a nine level God.


    Although there is a gap between the two, it is not very big... Now Lin Er is promoted to the Ninth level God. Lin Yi knows that he is definitely not an opponent.


    The strength gap between level 8 gods and level 9 gods is extremely different.


    Although he can also use the secret skill of blood soul sacrifice, Colin doesn''t want to use it at the same time.


    That secret skill is unique to tiandaofu. Once it is used, the realm can instantly be promoted from level 8 to level 9, but as a price... It can''t move forward any more. Level 9 is the end, and it can''t be promoted to the realm of God King.


    This kind of price is too big. Lin Yi can''t use it even though he can sacrifice blood soul. What''s more, a nine level God who can''t be promoted to the king of God can''t sit in the position of the little Lord of tiandaofu, and is not qualified to inherit the name of the Lord of tiandaofu!


    The kingdom of God?


    In Lin Yi''s opinion, the greatest effect of the kingdom of God against the enemy is not to attack seriously, but to exist as a deterrent!


    "Die Lin Er rushes out with a roar.


    From the power of Lin er''s hand, we can clearly find that Lin Er is not familiar with the power control of the Ninth level God... But the Ninth level God is the Ninth level God. Under the same strength, the gap brought by the realm is extremely fatal.


    Even if Lin Yi realized that it was not right, he retreated suddenly, but it was still useless. Lin Er hit him with some aftereffects of his hand, and Lin Yi was shocked dozens of feet on the spot.


    If it wasn''t for Lin Yi''s extraordinary strength, I''m afraid he would be crushed on the spot.


    And Jiang Ting looks at Lin ER and shows a touch of palpitation... Sure enough, no one can be forced to be too anxious.


    After Lin ER was forced, he had such a way... Just a glance at Jiang Ting, he could see that Lin Er, even himself, could not beat him at the moment. Only with the help of the kingdom of God could he compete with him.


    It''s competition, not repression.

 Chapter 1956

    Jiang Ting is aware of Lin er''s fighting power after he is promoted to the Ninth level God. He has some palpitations in his mind. He can find that even he can only match Lin er with the help of the kingdom of God, but can''t suppress him.


    Even if he had a kingdom of God, Lin ER was extremely close to Tianjiao''s fighting power. At the moment, Lin ER was promoted to the Ninth level God. Even Jiang Ting could not completely suppress Lin Er, but only suppress him.


    Not to mention, Lin Er has just been promoted, and his mastery of strength is extremely unstable. With the fighting, Lin er''s mastery of the power of the Ninth level God will increase rapidly. With the increase of mastery, Lin er''s strength will also increase!


    In such a big change, it is reasonable that the strong man in charge of the competition of tiandaofu will appear... But in fact, there is no one close to the plain, as if there are no living people except them.


    Obviously, Lin Er is right. Lin Yi broke the rules first. Now Lin Er breaks the rules, and the people of tiandaofu won''t interfere.


    Only one person can survive.


    In silence for a while, Jiang Ting shook his head slightly... He was ready to help.


    He also needs someone to help him find out the whereabouts of the seven Spirits world... If Lin Er killed Lin Yi, then Lin Er couldn''t sit in the position of the little Lord because he was cut off.


    Lin Yi is the only one who can hold the position of the little Lord. If Lin Yi can hold the position of the little Lord for three consecutive terms, he will be able to hold the position of the little Lord completely and will not be contested. His right to speak in Tiandao mansion will be greatly enhanced, and his grasp of the whereabouts of the seven spirits will be increased.


    Lin Yi, you can''t die.


    Even, Lin Yi''s kingdom of God can''t have an advantage... The better Lin Yi is, the more powerful he is.


    Thinking of this, Jiang Ting whispered: "brother Lin, use whatever means you have... Although the kingdom of God can''t be used lightly, Jiang has a secret skill that can use the kingdom of God for a short time. If you can entangle with it, I will see the opportunity to use the kingdom of God to suppress him, but it won''t last long."


    Jiang Ting is not speaking.


    He didn''t know what Jiang Ting''s strength was, but he knew that since Jiang Ting had said it, it was the truth.


    Entangled with it?


    Maybe there is no hope to win Lin Er, but if it''s just entanglement... It''s not impossible! It''s not by luck that talin won the first place twice before!


    Rely on his real plan and strength!


    "Can you only escape?" In the rage, Lin Er attacks again... Compared with the time when he was promoted to the Ninth level God, Lin er''s power has begun to increase.


    "It can''t be delayed." Lin Yi''s mind suddenly coagulates. If he continues to delay, Lin er''s control will continue to increase. It will never be good.


    Then...


    Lin Yi''s speed suddenly slowed down: "I didn''t want to use it, but since you are so deceiving people, let me show you my method!"


    Lin er''s attack stopped in an instant... He could see that Lin Yi, as if he was going to use some unique means, what would it be?


    "Zhe..." a violent cry suddenly reverberated in the sky, like the sound of Fengming, but not like, but more like the sound of Mirs.


    As soon as people''s thoughts rose, the shadow of a bird suddenly appeared behind Lin Yi.


    It''s said that the flying birds are not in the whole team. If the wings of the bird don''t unfold, it looks like it''s only ten feet in size. But if the wings unfold, it will soar to nearly ten feet in an instant.


    What huge wings.


    The most bizarre thing is that as a virtual shadow, it should have no color, only a sense of illusion, but in fact, people here can see some gold from the head feathers of the virtual shadow.


    "Hua Peng!" Lin Yi ignored the sight of the others.


    Then, the flash of Lin Yi''s body condensed with the virtual shadow. Then, the body of the ROC bird began to solidify rapidly, but only half a breath, Lin Yi''s breath disappeared.


    Instead, it was a golden Dapeng bird about ten feet long.


    "Golden winged Mirs?"


    Lin er''s face changed slightly, and then he suddenly thought of something: "I heard that he got the soul of a golden winged ROC bird many years ago, but it was denied by you... It seems that you not only got it, but also learned the secret technique."


    "Guess right, but there is no reward." Dapeng sends out Lin Yi''s body shape, spreads his wings slightly, and instantly pulls away Lin er.


    But Lin Er suddenly sneered: "if a good man doesn''t do it, he has to turn into a flat animal. It''s useless and ridiculous."


    Later, Lin er made another move!


    "I can''t beat you, I can''t consume you!" Lin Yi, however, was not angry. He spread his wings slightly and dodged in an instant.


    "Fast speed." Lin er''s attack failed completely and dissipated after he fell to the ground. Therefore, Lin er''s look became a little ugly.


    The golden winged ROC bird, if it is a demon family, it must be the pride of the demon family. If it is a demon beast, it must be the overlord... Under the same strength, although its defense is weak, its attack power is very strong. That pair of claws can hardly resist in the same environment.Most of all, speed is unparalleled.


    One day, Mirs rose in the same wind and soared up to 90000 Li! That''s the horror of Mirs'' speed?


    Lin Yihua takes advantage of the soul of the golden winged Mirs with his secret skills. As a golden winged Mirs bird, his strength is not mentioned, but his simple speed has skyrocketed. Even Lin Er, who has been promoted to the Ninth level God, is extremely difficult to pursue.


    Jiang Ting can''t help thinking that... Sure enough, no one who can get into the pride of heaven is a simple character once he tries his best! Before, he and Han Ye fought for life and death. If Han Ye hadn''t miscalculated the kingdom of God, Jiang Ting might not have found a chance to kill Han Ye. Unfortunately, fate came out and failed to kill Han Ye that time. Now Han Ye''s reputation is hidden, and he doesn''t know where to hide it.


    Once it reappears, it will inevitably bring enormous trouble.


    He can even feel that Lin Yi''s speed at the moment, even if he turns into wings of fire, can''t keep up with... It''s not that the speed of the golden winged Mirs is so terrible that even Jiang Ting can''t keep up with wings of fire.


    Most importantly, Huapeng people!


    Lin Yi is the peerless pride of heaven, and now he turns into a roc, with the help of the speed of the golden winged Mirs... Therefore, Lin Yi''s speed at the moment is far faster than that of the normal golden winged Mirs.


    Lin Er began to roar: "flat haired animal is flat haired animal! Even if the so-called Mirs come, I can chop them. Do you think you can escape to death if you turn into a flat haired animal? "


    With the roar, Lin er''s whole body began to bloom.


    Jiang Ting''s eyes flashed. He knew it was his turn to do it.


    At the moment, Lin Yi''s incarnation is Jin Chi Da Peng. His attack power and speed must have reached the limit. Correspondingly, his defense must be extremely weak... Once Lin Yi is hit by Lin Er, he will be seriously injured even if he is not dead.


    Since he has decided to help with the kingdom of God, Jiang Ting will not be vague when it comes to helping!

 Chapter 1957

    Jiang Ting noticed that Lin er''s whole body began to bloom blood light, and immediately understood that it was time for him to take action. As long as he suppressed Lin er with the kingdom of God, the speed of Lin Yi''s outbreak was enough to tear Lin Er apart before he fought back.


    Thinking of this, Jiang Ting''s mind turns slightly to communicate with the kingdom of God.


    In a flash, countless empty shadows of palaces appeared in the sky around Jiangting.


    Zhang Tian, who had been watching the war, turned his head and drank: "brother Jiang, didn''t he say that he would not interfere in the war?"


    Since it''s agreed not to interfere... No matter who has the upper hand, Zhang Tian won''t do it, but if Jiang Ting wants to do it, Zhang Tian will never be stupid.


    If he takes Lin er''s advantage, he will do something worthy of the advantage. Since he said he would stop Lin Yi, he would never let Jiang Ting interfere in Lin Yi''s fight.


    Jiang Ting looks unchanged: "brother Zhang, Jiang does not want to intervene... If brother Zhang can resist, you may as well resist."


    As the words fell, countless palaces turned into substance in an instant.


    "Shenyu..." but in an instant, Zhang Tian suddenly shook his head: "no, this is... The kingdom of God!"


    To recognize the kingdom of God does not mean to resist it!


    Just like Jiang Ting''s grasp of the power of the kingdom of God... The power of the kingdom of God and the kingdom of God must be very different. Even when Zhang Tian realized that it was the kingdom of God, he broke out his own kingdom of God.


    However, under the kingdom of God, Zhang Tian''s divine realm was instantly pressed back into his body, and countless forces of the Kingdom wrapped around Zhang Tian''s body... Zhang Tian could feel that he was imprisoned in the air.


    Although the power of the kingdom of God did not continue to invade, it was not because the kingdom of God could not continue to invade and suppress him.


    But Jiang Ting didn''t prepare to fight him thoroughly, so he controlled the kingdom of God and didn''t suppress him completely, just imprisoned him.


    "Since I can''t stop it, I don''t break my previous promise. Brother Jiang, you go on, but brother Jiang, you do it. Anyway, I will do what I should do." Zhang Tiandao also simply, aware of the irresistible, directly gave up resistance.


    Jiang Ting is a little relaxed, he is really worried about Zhang Tian''s desperate rebound in the divine domain... If so, although he can still suppress Zhang Tian, he will certainly spend a lot of effort, once too much distraction, it may not be able to suppress Lin er.


    After relaxing, Jiangting erupted the invasion of the kingdom of God towards Lin er.


    With the outbreak of the invisible power of the kingdom of God, the blood light of Lin er''s whole body was immediately pressed back to his body, and his breath began to decrease rapidly.


    Lin ER was furious: "Jiang Ting, you should die!"


    He can''t help but not angry... Jiang Ting''s suppression of him is just like a representative. He is likely to die in Lin Yi''s hands.


    "Die... Ho!" In the fierce cry, Lin Yi spread his wings slightly, and his claws rushed out with countless cold lights.


    "You don''t want to kill me


    Lin Er began to roar again, and then he took out a diamond: "it was originally prepared for your kingdom of God... Do you really think I''m not on the alert for your kingdom of God?"


    The diamond suddenly flew into the sky, and countless waves began to spread.


    At that moment of wave spread, Jiang Ting clearly felt that his power of the kingdom of God seemed to have encountered some kind of nemesis, and was in a rapid rout.


    Does Lin Er have the means to deal with the kingdom of God?


    Yes, although Lin Er doesn''t have a kingdom of God, Lin Yi has a kingdom of God! Since this is a battle of life and death, Lin Er knows that Lin Yi has a kingdom of God, how can he not have the means to deal with it? If not, how to kill Lin Yi?


    But Lin Er obviously didn''t expect that what he had planned to leave to fight against Lin Yi''s kingdom of God could only be forced to fight back against Jiang Ting''s kingdom of God. If he didn''t fight back, he would die.


    Lin Yi''s face is also extremely ugly... He is very afraid of Lin er. It is clear that he is in a desperate situation. However, as the treasure he took out starts to break the power of the kingdom of God in Jiangting, the ending becomes unknown and confusing again.


    Jiang Ting''s brow is also a wrinkle... What is the diamond thing? It has the effect of suppressing his kingdom of God. This is the first time he has encountered a treasure that even the kingdom of God can restrain.


    "Go to hell!" Lin Er is a little grimace, with the breath of rapid rotation, towards the incoming Lin Yi is a hard punch, a simple rough punch.


    "Not good." Lin Yi was shocked. He didn''t want to change the direction in a moment... The power of the kingdom of God was suppressed and broken a little. Lin er''s suppressed strength rebounded. Lin Yi didn''t want to try the attack of level 9 God.


    However, Jiang Ting suddenly said: "brother Lin, if you believe me, continue to attack."


    Lin Yi''s regressive figure suddenly condenses... Continues to attack? Lin Er suddenly takes out the treasure of restraining the kingdom of God. There is a sign that the kingdom of God in Jiangting is being suppressed for a while, and even Lin er''s breath is rising. If he continues to attack hard, he may be a little careless...


    after only half a pause, Lin Yi clenches his teeth slightly, spreads his wings again, his claws flash with cold light, and pours out again, rapidly narrowing the distance between him and Lin er.


    Lin Er immediately laughed: "looking for death!"


    If Lin Yi keeps dodging, at the speed of Lin Yi at the moment, Lin Er can''t help but dare to attack... Although his treasure can''t completely destroy the power of the kingdom of God, his strength is not in full swing, but the Ninth level God is the Ninth level God!Lin Yi, who killed the eighth level God, is good enough for Lin Er even if his strength is decreasing!


    In his mood, Lin Eryi''s fist blows out, and a light sword light rises behind him... He is ready to smash Lin Yifei with his fist, causing his body to lose control temporarily. Then he uses the sword light to harvest, and a series of attacks completely establish the division between life and death.


    As for Jiang Ting, it''s ok if Jiang Ting honestly continues to check with the kingdom of God. If Jiang Ting dares to attack himself, he doesn''t mind letting Jiang Ting know what is the terrible gap of strength brought by the gap of realm.


    From a distance, Lin Eryi punches, and Lin Yi''s changed reserve Mirs spread their wings close, as if they are going to have a peak collision... But anyone with insight can see that if they really have a peak collision, it will be Lin Yi who will lose.


    It''s not far away.


    Jiang Ting, who is maintaining the kingdom of God, has a squint in his eyes... Since he dares to send a voice to let Lin Yi continue to attack, he naturally has his reason, which is also his way to break the situation.


    At this moment, Lin ER was promoted to the Ninth level God, and he was extremely powerful. In addition, he took out the treasure that could restrain the power of the kingdom of God. If it wasn''t for Lin Yi''s attack, Lin Er couldn''t motivate the treasure with all his heart, I''m afraid Jiang Ting''s kingdom of God would be completely invalid, instead of this moment. Although he was restrained, he still suppressed some of Lin er''s strength.


    Although not much, it really suppressed a little.


    Next to do... Jiangting eyes micro flash, breath quietly become obscure.


    Where they collide.


    The distance between Lin er''s fist and Lin Yi''s claw is less than five Zhang.


    The breath of the two has launched a turbulent collision... The next moment, the two will start a real collision.


    However, at this time, changes suddenly occur.


    Lin Er suddenly realized that a bright bloody sword light suddenly rose from his left side, and a faint palpitation rose from the bottom of his heart... The sword light could not be hard connected.

 Chapter 1958

    When Lin Yi and Lin Er are about to collide, Lin Er suddenly realizes that a bright bloody sword light rises from the limit of his sight.


    "Damn it, who dares to step in!" In the roar, Lin Er turns his head with anger.


    Then he happened to see Jiang Ting''s face in the light of the bloody sword. It was just that he saw Jiang Ting''s bloody color and countless bloody smell spreading.


    That is... Just slightly a Zheng, Lin Er then reaction come over.


    The shadow of blood!


    Jiang Ting didn''t start, but he controlled the blood shadow!


    If there is no kingdom of God, he doesn''t even want to look at the attack of Xueying Fenshen at the moment, because the upper limit of the strength of Xueying Fenshen is level 7 God, which means that Xueying Fenshen can''t threaten the level 9 God.


    But... And the kingdom of God!


    At the moment, the whole body of the blood shadow division is blessed by the power of the kingdom of God. Although it can''t kill the Ninth level God, it''s enough to cause the Ninth level God to be seriously damaged. In addition, Lin er''s strength is now suppressed, and Lin Yi attacks on his side. In a word, if he really ignores the blood shadow division, he will suffer a great loss.


    "Jiang Ting!" With a low roar, Lin Er suppresses the rage of the violent walk, and his body moves back in a flash. Although he is very angry, he is not stupid. It will not be good for him to stay here and be attacked, so it''s just a temporary escape.


    His strength is far beyond Lin Yi''s and Jiang Ting''s joint efforts. This time, he was just caught off guard. As long as he got out of danger temporarily, after that, he will still win.


    "Not good." Lin Yi''s face changed slightly, and then he speeded up his speed to chase him. He also saw that Lin Er couldn''t breathe. If not, even if Jiang Ting''s blood and shadow were separated, he would still be unable to return to heaven.


    In the face of Lin Yi''s pursuit, Lin er''s face is slightly cold, and his internal strength is turbulent. He is ready to make an attack and force Lin Yi back first.


    It''s just that the speed of blood shadow separation is faster.


    Under the blessing of the kingdom of God, the bright Blood Sword light, which was transformed by the blood shadow''s separation, approached with a speed of almost blinking, and forced Lin er''s head to chop down.


    Lin er''s eyes became disdainful: "looking for death!"


    If the attack of Lin Yi and blood shadow fall at the same time, he says that he will not panic for one or two points, but Lin Yi is not close yet... Lin Yi is not close, Lin Er really wants to ask Jiang Ting, there is only a blood shadow with seven level gods, even if there is divine blessing? After all, it''s just a seven level God!


    It''s just blood shadow. Where''s the confidence? How dare you fight against him alone!


    In his mood, Lin Er fiercely put out his hand. His left hand was like an iron claw. When the sword light was only half a foot away from his forehead, he suddenly got stuck in Xueying''s neck.


    The attack of blood shadow''s separation quietly dissipated.


    Lin er''s eyes were even colder: "Jiang Ting, if you are wise, don''t interfere too much. Otherwise, when I kill Lin Yi, you will die!"


    Between the words, Lin er''s wrist is ready to crush the blood shadow directly.


    Before being pinched to death, the blood shadow showed some secret smile in the blood color face: "why don''t you worry about yourself first."


    Then, the body of blood shadow began to expand.


    Lin Er just a Leng then the facial expression changes greatly: "damn!"


    It''s just, it''s too late.


    Lin er''s face changed even more, and Xueying''s body expanded to the size of three feet, just like a balloon that expanded to the extreme. If something went wrong, it would explode.


    Blow yourself up!


    As soon as that word rose in Lin er''s mind, blood shadow split up and then...


    "boom..." in the explosion, endless blood color spread, blood shadow split up on the spot, and the terrible explosion power broke out.


    Blood shadow is the seventh level God, and it is the seventh level God who inherits Jiang Ting''s strength. It is enough to fight with the eighth level God. In addition, it has the blessing of the divine Kingdom... Under normal circumstances, the self explosion of blood shadow is the strong one who can''t kill Lin er, who is very close to Tianjiao.


    However, Lin ER and Xueying are too close to each other, and his hand gets stuck in Xueying''s neck. With the explosion of Xueying, countless powers invade Lin er''s body on the spot.


    It''s just that the realm of Lin er''s Ninth level God is not fake. Even if he is promoted by secret arts, he is also a real ninth level God. Moreover, because he is the secret of tiandaofu, Lin er''s strength has not been affected at all... Therefore, even if he is near, his left hand will be blown up on the spot.


    However, Lin Er is still alive.


    Lin Yi clearly saw that Lin er''s clothes were almost all turned into debris under the explosion, and the whole person was even scarred by the terrible explosion... However, no death is no death.


    As long as you give Lin Er some time, he will recover.


    If you are an ordinary person, you may be shocked at the moment that Jiang Ting has controlled the blood shadow to explode, or you may be shocked that Lin Er has not been killed... But Lin Yi is different.


    When Lin Er is aware that he is not dead, and the power of self explosion is slightly weakened, Lin''s eyes will bloom with cold light. He spreads his wings and approaches Lin ER in an instant at an extremely terrifying speed. Then he grabs Lin er with one paw."Damn, damn!" Lin Er raised his head in a moment with difficulty, and his eyes almost spurted fire... But he couldn''t fight back.


    The self explosion of Xueying''s body was so fast that he couldn''t react at all, let alone leave the scope of self explosion... Although he wasn''t dead at the moment, his body was also severely injured, and his whole body was full of pain everywhere.


    Now, he can''t even mobilize a point of magic power, he can only watch Lin Yi attack.


    Lin Yi didn''t talk nonsense, not to mention ridicule. He grabbed it directly.


    "Yi" of a, the claw son instantly will Lin er''s abdomen Pierce.


    Then, Lin er''s feathers suddenly straightened, and a terrible wave spread... His paws exploded.


    "Bang, bang, Bang..." in the dull sound, Lin er''s body was crushed in an instant. As soon as Lin er''s Godhead appeared, Lin Yi did not hesitate to put that Godhead into his own kingdom.


    The divinity of the Ninth level God is too hard to be broken by ordinary means. It can only be broken if it is brought into the kingdom of God and constantly destroyed by the power of the kingdom of God.


    With the disappearance of the kingdom of God, even if Lin Er is not dead for the time being, the result waiting for him is that he can''t die any more... Now Lin Er only has the divine personality, and his consciousness has been lost.


    If the Godhead is safe, the Godhead can awaken Lin er''s consciousness and condense his body. But the Godhead is constantly consumed by Lin Yi, where can Lin Er recover?


    It can be said that Lin Er is dead and can die again. As long as Lin Yi wants to continue to be the little master of Tiandao mansion, Lin Er will not be able to live again and even have no chance to enter the path of reincarnation.


    "Cough..." a cough suddenly sounded.


    In a moment, Lin turned to see Jiang Ting''s white face.


    Then his face became serious: "thank you, brother Jiang. If it wasn''t for brother Jiang''s help, I''m afraid it would be a big trouble today."

 Chapter 1959

    Lin Yi noticed Jiang Ting''s white face and said thanks with a serious face.


    Jiang Ting shook his head slightly: "there''s nothing to thank. Since I promised to chop the forest two together before, that''s my duty."


    After that, Jiang Ting took out a pill and swallowed it.


    Lin Yi felt a little grateful again. He knew that if Jiang Ting hadn''t taken the chance, Lin Er would not have had a wonderful result.


    And because Lin Er has the treasure of suppressing the kingdom of God, the more delay, the more unfavorable to them!


    On the other side.


    Jiang Ting thought of the treasure and frowned: "brother Lin, what is the diamond thing Lin Er took out before? It can restrain the kingdom of God."


    How hegemonic is the kingdom of God. Once it is manifested, it will forcibly seize absolute control from heaven and earth. Even under the same strength, the kingdom of God can suppress without pressure.


    It''s such a terrible power that Lin Er took out something to restrain him before... Fortunately, today, if he was plotted against by others in the future, he would be killed once he was suppressed with the help of the kingdom of God.


    "That thing, should not be a treasure."


    After a pause, Lin Yi shook his head slightly: "I just didn''t expect that Lin Er could have such courage and ask the God King to do it."


    Jiang Ting frowned even more: "it''s not a treasure. What is it? What''s the point of asking the king to do it? "


    "I don''t know what it is. I only know that it is the power gathered by the powerful God himself. Although it has no lethality, it can also suppress the kingdom of God. The diamond like things before should be the carrier of that power."


    At the end of the speech, Lin Yi shook his head again: "but for us, that thing is of little use. It''s neither enemy nor us. Once it''s diffused, the power of the kingdom of God will be suppressed. It''s said that it was specially researched by the king of God, so that the strong who didn''t unite the kingdom of God can compete with the strong who unite the kingdom of God."


    Is the king united and the enemy and we are not separated?


    Just for a moment, Jiang Ting lost his interest in acquiring that thing, and it''s not inconceivable that the king of God can restrain the kingdom of God if he gathers himself... There is a qualitative change between the king of God and the nine level God.


    The only thing he is interested in is the principle that the power can suppress the kingdom of God. But since it is necessary for the king of God to unite, I''m afraid only the king of God can understand the reason. It''s useless for him to understand it now.


    Thinking of this, Jiang Ting said, "brother Lin, can I help you next?"


    "No need."


    Pause a little, Lin Yi smiles again: "Lin Er, Lin San Jin are all dead, the rest of the competitors, at the moment the strongest is only seven level God, they are not qualified to compete with me, but this competition will be difficult to end for a while, otherwise, Lin will find a place to have a drink with Jiang ting."


    Jiang Ting also showed a smile: "in this case, Jiang left first."


    "Good." Lin Yi didn''t stop him... He didn''t lie, the competition for a while and a half won''t end, and he didn''t have free time to play with Jiang ting.


    "Goodbye. If there is anything, just contact us with the imprint of communication." After that, Jiang Ting rose to the sky with his feet.


    He came here just to help Lin Yi kill two people. Now that the matter is over, he should leave. He has no interest in the internal competition of tiandaofu.


    Come to star is just a small episode, he now want to do, is to go to the border, and countless alien fighting, sharpen their own strength!


    Lin Yi looks at Jiang Ting''s back for a long time, then slowly raises his feet to leave the plain... There are still many competitors left. Lin Yi wants to find them one by one.


    Killing, about to bloom.


    Because of Lin Yi''s personality, Jiang Ting is injured because of this, so he will take out the precious pill to help Jiang Ting heal... Before Lin Yi didn''t take out the pill, it''s not that he forgot it, but that he knew it, it''s unnecessary.


    Jiang Ting is the master of Shendan who can win the first place in the internal competition of Shendan Association, and it is said that he has opened a huge distance to the second place. Under such attainments, the most important thing Jiang Ting needs is pills. The pills he can take out are not as good as Jiang Ting''s own pills.


    Lin Yi also knows that Jiang Ting is not a person who likes to talk on the scene, so he didn''t take out the pills before. It''s enough to keep some friendship in his heart.


    ...


    in addition to the stars.


    Jiang Ting looked down at the planet at his feet, then entered the flying boat to search for space, and the wormhole began to jump.


    His injury has been relieved a lot.


    Before, he looked pale. In fact, his injury was not serious. His injury was only due to the damage of his mind caused by the separation of his body and soul, which led to his injury.


    But Jiangting is short of everything, that is, there is no shortage of pills. He has accumulated countless kinds of healing pills... The injury, that is, some pills, is not a problem for Jiangting who takes pills as sugar beans.


    Just less than half a quarter of an hour, Jiangting found the trace of the wormhole in space."I hope we can have a good harvest when we go to the border this time, otherwise we will have a gambling fight with the ghost Emperor..." with a whisper, Jiang Ting flies a boat into the wormhole of space, and soon disappears into the galaxy of heaven.


    As time goes by, the sun and the moon fly.


    In a twinkling of an eye, five years have passed quietly.


    Dragon territory, holy Dragon Star.


    It has been several years since the end of the grand ceremony, and with the passing of many years, there are almost no human beings in Saint dragon at this moment. Even if there are, there will certainly not be many. I''m afraid that the total number will be dozens.


    At the bottom of the endless sea, deep in the dragon god palace, Bai Meng is still fainting. Ao Yi, the dragon''s strongest healer, is watching from the edge of Bai Meng''s bed.


    I don''t know how to get together. Ao Yi suddenly whispered, "I''ve been keeping warm for several years. With the help of countless sea treasures, if there''s no accident, she can wake up for three days at most."


    Ao Yi''s body side, the Dragon Emperor stands quietly, the face has not changed.


    Ao Yi didn''t care. He continued to watch the bed quietly. Maybe it was the bed?


    Compared with the Terran bed, at the moment, Bai Meng is quietly lying on a huge white slate. On the slate, there are countless white particles with light fluorescence, which are filled with extraordinary energy fluctuations. I don''t know what treasure it is.


    About three hours later.


    "Exhort..." with the unconscious murmur, white dream some ferocious dragon head, eyes began to surge.


    Also because of the change of dragon eyes, her claws also began to appear unconsciously.


    After about three breath.


    "Hum..." in the dull hum, Bai Meng suddenly opened his eyes, and then the dragon body subconsciously hovered together... The endless sea area and the appearance of the dragon god palace came into his eyes.


    "Dragon god palace, am I back..." before the words fall, Bai Meng sees Ao Yi and the Dragon Emperor on his side.


    "Elder Ao Yi."


    After a pause, although Bai Meng didn''t like it, he still lowered his head slightly: "I''ve seen the Dragon Emperor."

 Chapter 1960

    After waking up, Bai Meng immediately saw the existence of Ao Yi and the Dragon Emperor. Although she didn''t really want to see the Dragon Emperor, she still bowed her dragon head to say hello.


    Aoyi instant voice: "how does the body feel."


    White dream immediately closed her eyes.


    After about three breaths, he opened his eyes again, and the dragon body relaxed. With a little dismay, he said: "I feel... I feel that I am in a good state. My spirit has increased by nearly 90%, and I am on the verge of promotion."


    Ao Yi immediately praised: "90%, not bad."


    Long Huang''s voice is a little indifferent: "if you don''t arrive in Chengdu, how can it be good? If you can go through the path of reincarnation, the spirit will be doubled, and then with the help of the doubled enhancement, you can gather the indelible mark. From then on, you will not be afraid of reincarnation. If the mark is indelible, you can still survive. I thought that even if you can''t finish it, the spirit should be increased by 93% at least. Unexpectedly, you can''t even reach Jiucheng. "


    Ao Yi''s smile suddenly froze.


    Bai Meng''s great joy, which was greatly increased by her spirit, disappeared quietly. Although she could not understand the words of the Dragon Emperor, she could understand that her harvest was too low.


    The dragon emperor turned and left: "when can you go through the road of reincarnation, when can you enter the road of reincarnation, if you want to enter the channel of reincarnation, you will come to find our emperor, and our emperor will send you there."


    After that, the body of the Dragon Emperor disappeared in a bubble.


    AOZE then showed a smile: "don''t care, the road of reincarnation is not so easy to go, first absorb the harvest from the road of reincarnation, you don''t lack much, if everything goes well, there may be a great chance to successfully walk through the road of reincarnation next time."


    White dream is to show bitterness: "I can feel, elder, you are just simply comforting me."


    Ao Yi''s face froze. He was just a simple comfort.


    Bai Meng''s achievement is not bad, at least compared with the countless creatures in the endless divine realm, it is extremely advanced. But who let Bai Meng be the daughter of the Dragon King, the dragon who wants to inherit the name of the Dragon Emperor?


    Because of this status... To be honest, in Ao Yi''s view, less than 90% of the harvest is not high.


    Although it seems that there is not much difference between the spirit and the spirit when the distance is doubled, the more difficult the road of reincarnation is, the more difficult it will be. If the first time we can achieve a 95% increase in Tianjiao, then the remaining five points will need three times, four times and even five or six times in the future!


    And like Bai Meng, the enhancement is less than 90%... Maybe 20 or 30 times can''t make up for the remaining 10%.


    If it wasn''t for Bai Meng who was the daughter of the Dragon King and had the Dragon Emperor to take care of her safety, who would be able to enter like Bai Meng? Under normal circumstances, once is the limit. If you fail, you will be wiped out.


    And the dragon people who can have the most powerful hand like Bai Meng will only have Bai Meng, the king and daughter of Yi Long... And the Terran people, it''s not polite to say that no one can get the treatment like Bai Meng.


    Although the Terran has a humane court to suppress the Terran territory, the humane court exists in name only. If there is no war, the humane yellow village will not exist... If there is no master, if there is no successor, who can be treated like Bai Meng?


    After all, if you want to protect someone from the path of reincarnation, you can''t do it alone. As far as Ao Yi knows, only two people in nuota can get people from the path of reincarnation.


    Although Wang Nu didn''t do her best this time, she also had an extraordinary chance to...


    in the end, it''s hard for outsiders to hear.


    White dream suddenly raised his head: "what?"


    "Do I have to lie to you?"


    Ao Yi showed his displeasure, and then he said with a smile: "Wang Nu, you have a good understanding. If you use it well, you can master it thoroughly. At that time, once you can gather the indelible mark, the name of the Dragon Emperor will be inherited by you... As for the indelible mark, you don''t need to worry too much. With the strength of the Dragon Emperor, you can easily bring you out of the path of reincarnation."


    With that, Ao Yi said with a smile: "if you can''t condense ten times, then 20 times, if you can''t condense 20 times, then 30 times. If you can''t condense 20 times, then the indelible mark will condense sooner or later."


    Bai Meng nodded: "I will try my best."


    Ao Yi turned around: "the old man left first."


    Seeing this, Bai Meng said: "elder, what''s wrong with Jiang Ting? Before I entered the road of reincarnation, didn''t Jiang Ting make trouble? "


    "You know him well."


    Ao Yi showed a little surprise, and then shook his head slightly: "that Terran boy is also a good courage, but why should Wang Nu worry? I''m a dragon, will I care with him?"


    White dream immediately relaxed.


    Ao Yi added: "if you have a chance, you can continue to make friends."


    Bai Mengwei was stunned: "before, the Dragon Emperor didn''t say that I was the daughter of the Dragon King, so I couldn''t easily make friends with the human race, so as not to cause the overall situation of the dragon race to be bad because of my personal love."


    "Now, it''s not the same."


    After a pause, Ao Yi showed a little praise: "the Terran Junior is really extraordinary. Although he didn''t show any difference, he was pulled into the nether world at that time. When he came back, he was carrying a very strong reincarnation breath. He must have walked on the road of reincarnation.""What?" Bai Meng gets up in an instant, her face changes greatly... She has entered the road of reincarnation, so she knows the horror inside.


    Everywhere oppression, everywhere wear, body, spirit, everything will be constantly erased, until completely disappeared.


    Ao Yi praised even more: "he has the possibility of more than 90 years. Maybe he has formed an indelible mark. If he can achieve the realm of God King in the future, he must be the top strong man in the realm of God. There''s no harm in continuing to make friends. By the way, don''t spread the news. Only the Dragon Emperor can sense the reincarnation. I''m afraid I won''t know if it wasn''t told by the Dragon Emperor."


    "A condensation?" Bai Meng''s face is slightly stunned. What she cares about is that Jiang Ting''s success has been achieved at one time. However, she has no hope if she doesn''t listen to Ao Yi for dozens of times.


    As the saying goes, if there is no contrast, there will be no harm...


    ...


    the territory of the human race does not know where, perhaps the border, or where.


    Jiang Ting stood in the bow of the flying boat, looking at the endless desolation around.


    Looking at it, Jiang Ting sighed: "no, I''m lost again."


    He found that he was lost again.


    He clearly remembered that the direction he was going was the border he had been to once... But now, he didn''t know where he was.


    In short, he''s lost again.


    The incomparable Tianjiao of the eight level divine realm is lost...


    "no, before I got lost, I was able to explain that I came to the border for the first time. Because I''m not familiar with it, I can''t tell the direction clearly, but this time, I''m going in the direction of the previous map." With a whisper, Jiang Ting shook his head slightly and pressed down his thoughts.


    He wanted to inquire... But nearby, far away, let''s say this galaxy, he didn''t feel half a living creature.

 Chapter 1961

    Jiang Ting noticed that he had lost his way again and wanted to ask for directions. However, within the whole galaxy, Jiang Ting didn''t feel half a living creature.


    Yes, not to mention people, there is not even a living creature.


    There''s no place to inquire if you want to.


    After a moment of silence, Jiang Tingwei waves out the jade pendant, finds Lin Yi''s recommendation and begins to summon.


    He is going to ask Lin Yi where he is now. It''s better to take another map from Lin Yi... The border is so strange. He only comes here twice, but both times can make him confused.


    About a quarter of an hour later.


    Jiang Ting is still pouring in magic power towards the jade pendant, but the jade pendant has no change, and there is no light curtain.


    Obviously, Lin Yi didn''t receive Jiang Ting''s summons.


    Jiang Ting waved the jade pendant away and frowned: "is the so-called competition not over? Or is he closing up or something? "


    There is no response from Lin Yi. He thinks Lin Yi''s hope of searching for a map has been lost.


    After pondering for a while, Jiang Ting''s flying boat began to move forward in the starry sky... According to the estimation, he should have arrived at the border now, no matter where he arrived here, just keep on flying.


    As long as you don''t enter the wormhole of space and just fly in the starry sky, you will always be able to meet other people, and you will be able to inquire at that time.


    As for why Lin Yi didn''t receive the subpoena, Jiang Ting didn''t think much about it, and didn''t care about it. If he was practicing, he would not notice the movement of the subpoena jade pendant.


    Just like he Jiangting, if he reverses time or is practicing, he will not notice that someone is looking for him. Otherwise, Lin Yi would not have been summoning him for more than three years.


    Some narrow-minded people may think that Lin Yi is no longer in need of Jiang Ting''s help, and Lin Yi, who has been able to hold the position of little master, is too lazy to pay attention to it...


    only narrow-minded people will make such a malicious guess.


    During the flight, Jiang Ting did not forget to send a message to Lin Yi. In the past, the message was not a real-time contact. It was just a message telling Lin Yi to contact him when he was free.


    In the twinkling of an eye, half a year has passed.


    The starry sky.


    Jiang Ting stops quietly in his flying boat and suddenly squints at the starry sky and countless meteorites.


    For half a month, I didn''t meet half a living person.


    Maybe it''s nothing... But Jiang Ting suddenly found that he seems to be trapped in this galaxy.


    He''s clearly moving forward, but... How does he feel that the meteorite distribution around here looks familiar?


    Is it a circle in place?


    Silence for a while, Jiang Ting gently waved, a sword light rise.


    "Shua Shua..." the sound of breaking through the sky broke out in the starry sky that could not transmit the sound, and then just a moment later, a sword appeared on dozens of meteorites around.


    It''s a long sword condensed by Jiang Ting''s divine power.


    At a glance, Jiang Ting started flying again.


    ...


    about three days later.


    Looking at the surrounding meteorites, Jiang Ting looked slightly ugly: "I''m really circling..."


    there are many meteorites around him, and on the meteorite, there is a long sword, which is condensed by divine power.


    And those long swords were gathered by Jiang Ting himself three days ago... These three days, he has not changed his direction, but he has come back.


    Turn your head and scan the sky... Nothing but meteorites.


    In a moment of silence, Jiang Ting took out the jade pendant to summon Lin Yi.


    According to the previous estimation, this place is very likely to be the border. If you are trapped, I''m afraid it''s the boundless array of the border. It''s no good to continue to touch the array rashly. Lin Yi, as a young master of Tiandao mansion, must know how to avoid it.


    In the frontier array, the town is a foreign race, not a human race. As long as he doesn''t deliberately touch the array, it must be very easy to leave, just because he doesn''t know how to leave.


    A quarter of an hour passed quickly.


    Lin Yi still didn''t receive Jiang Ting''s summons.


    Jiang Ting frowned: "please, I can''t wait here all the time. If Lin Yi is in seclusion, I''m afraid I''ll have to wait for decades..."


    after a moment of silence, Jiang Ting changes the object of arraignment and arraigns another person... He decides that if this person doesn''t answer, or can''t get the answer, he will choose the most primitive and simple way to break the situation ¡£


    And that way is to shout "help"... He doesn''t believe it. Since he entered the border, he also entered the battle by mistake. If he shouts for help, as long as the voice is loud enough and the fluctuation of divine power is enough, the strong people guarding the border will sit by and watch.


    Just less than the last step, Jiang Ting didn''t want to shout... Even if he didn''t care about his face, he felt it was too humiliating.


    Think about it. Once the outside world knows that Jiang Ting is so proud that he shouts for help. The picture is so beautiful that Jiang Ting doesn''t dare to think about it.About five minutes later.


    When Jiang Ting was still thinking in a mess, the jade pendant flashed slightly, and a light curtain slowly emerged.


    Jiang Ting''s mood relaxed instantly... In fact, he was worried all the time that Lin Yi didn''t respond at all. He was worried that if the communication was blocked, it would make the situation much heavier. He kept suppressing and didn''t think about it. Now he can finally relax.


    Another person has a reaction, obviously here does not block the subpoena, just because Lin Yi is not busy, did not find the subpoena.


    A clear female voice rang out from the light curtain: "brother Jiang."


    Chai Ying... Jiang Ting summoned Chai Ying this time. In Jiang Ting''s opinion, if you know anything about the border, in addition to Lin Yi, the young master of Tiandao mansion, maybe Chai Ying is the only one who is the proud daughter of the magic Moon Palace.


    It''s not that they are the only ones who understand it, but they are the only two who have the mark of communication in Jiangting. If not, Wang Xuan in Shura hall should also know it. Unfortunately, he can''t contact Wang Xuan without Wang Xuan''s mark of communication.


    Jiang Ting clasped his fist: "Miss Chai."


    From the light screen, Chai Ying is in the background of green water and green mountains. It seems that there is a kind of piano sound reverberating in the far distance... If there is no accident, Chai Ying may be in the magic Moon Palace.


    "Brother Jiang, what''s the matter?" Although it was an inquiry, Chai Ying''s voice was full of affirmation.


    "You are right, girl. There are some things."


    After a pause, Jiang Ting did not hide: "do you know what Chai girl knows about the border?"


    "Border..."


    Chai Ying was stunned, then shook her head slightly: "I don''t know, I''ve never been to the border, but what''s different about the border?"


    Jiangting was silent.


    He thought Chai Ying would understand. As a result, she didn''t understand anything?


    A moment later, Jiang Ting regained his mind: "if I say that Jiang has lost his way at the border, do you believe Miss Chai?"


    Chai Ying suddenly said with a smile, "why don''t you believe it? Brother Jiang can''t send a message to tease you for no reason."

 Chapter 1962

    In the face of Jiang Ting''s voice, Chai Ying smiles with a smile.


    After that, Chai Ying quietly got up again: "brother Jiang, wait a moment, I''ll go to ask the elder of zongmen... Is brother Jiang going to ask for a map?"


    Jiangting face rongdun a joy: "map is secondary... I seem to fall into the border of the big array, trapped in a barren galaxy can not leave."


    "Brother Jiang, wait for a moment." As Chai Ying''s voice fell, the light curtain disappeared.


    Jiang Ting didn''t care, but quietly stood in the bow of the boat, scanning the starry sky, showing a touch of admiration... Perhaps, it is worthy of the border of the human race.


    He was trapped in this galaxy and kept circling, but he didn''t feel the fluctuation of array at all... Although he was not very proficient in array, how strong was his spirit? Nothing can hide his perception.


    It''s extraordinary to be able to trap him in silence.


    Perhaps, it is also because of the tyranny of the human race that the territory of the human race can be stable. Even many people have never heard of the name of the alien race... If the alien race can''t enter the territory of the human race, and if they don''t have enough vision, they naturally don''t know that there are many other alien races besides the human race.


    About half an hour later.


    The jade pendant that Jiang Ting had been holding in his hand suddenly burst into white light.


    Jiang Ting''s vision of appreciating the starry sky was drawn back in an instant, and his magic power poured into the jade pendant.


    Then, the light curtain appeared, with green water and green mountains as the background, and Chai Ying''s face appeared in the light curtain.


    Jiang Ting said directly: "Miss Chai, do you have eyes?"


    Chai Ying asked: "brother Jiang, brother Jiang is trapped in a barren galaxy, unable to leave, constantly circling?"


    Jiang Ting nodded directly: "well."


    "According to the elders of zongmen, if there is no accident, brother Jiang, you should be trapped by the big battle line at the border."


    Chai Ying shook her head again: "there are not many people on the border now, so brother Jiang is trapped and no one has been near... But it doesn''t matter. Although the border formations are different, they are not aimed at our ethnic group, they are only aimed at other ethnic groups. Well, they are not totally ineffective to the ethnic group. The higher the actual strength, the greater the influence."


    Although Jiang Ting was anxious to know how to leave, he didn''t get in. At the same time, he also knew why he was a little confused when he arrived last time. As a result, he was directly trapped this time.


    What was his realm last time? Even the sixth level God is not, but this time... He is already the strong one of the eighth level God!


    Chai Ying said softly: "the way to leave is also very simple. If brother Jiang is fleeing, he will smear his forehead with our blood. If he is flying in a boat, he will drip our blood on the bow of the boat. He will open the way with our blood. The great array at the border, whether it''s killing array, trapped array or fantasy array, will not be bound as long as he is fighting for our human array."


    Jiang Ting was stunned: "so simple? If it''s simple, once someone is captured by another race, isn''t the painstakingly arranged array like nothing to the other race? "


    Chai Ying shook her head slightly: "that''s what the elders of zongmen said. I don''t know the specific reason. However, many ancestors should consider the suppression of the border array. We don''t have to worry about it."


    "I''ll try." After that, Jiang Ting ignored it. Instead, he flicked his fingers. A series of blood stains were smeared on the bow of the boat. Because of the appearance of blood stains, a bloody smell began to spread.


    Of course, it''s just ordinary blood. With Jiang Ting''s strength, the magic power can make it up after a circle. There won''t be such a picture as excessive blood loss.


    After that, Jiang Ting controlled the flying boat and started to move forward... This time, just less than a quarter of an hour later, Jiang Ting was extremely keen to see that his line of sight saw a huge planet besides the galaxy.


    It is true that there are array shackles here... He does not know when to untie them and when to envelop them. It is worthy of being a big array to suppress the border, and he does not know the boundary of the array.


    "Brother Jiang is at the border, and the border is not safe. We will talk about it later." Chai Ying is very decisive to interrupt the subpoena.


    I don''t know whether it''s because, as she said, the border is not safe and she is not prepared to distract Jiang Ting, or because she invited Jiang ting to attend the secret place before, but Jiang Ting didn''t go, so she was secretly angry...


    except for herself, I''m afraid no one can be sure.


    Jiang Ting didn''t care, but quietly accelerated toward another star in the line of sight, and began to draw close rapidly... As the only star in the line of sight, there may be an important place on the border.


    Since he came to the border, he naturally wanted to have a look there.


    Just at the moment, because Jiang Ting didn''t know the border, and he was trapped for a long time, he didn''t think of it subconsciously... He was just trapped by the Terran frontier array, and he has been moving forward all the time... Then, he left the Terran frontier array, which is the Terran leaving the Terran frontier.


    How can important cities or planets on the Terran border appear outside the border? Beyond the border, but also in another galaxy on the planet... There may not be people, if there is, it must be, alien.


    .............About an hour later, Jiang Ting had reached the star in his sight.


    What surprised him was that he thought that the planet might be the gathering place of the strong people guarding the border, but now it seems that it is not.


    Because he sensed that although there are many creatures on the planet, there are not many human races... He also sensed that there are many alien races, even more than one alien race.


    The initial perception made him aware of the existence of the protoss, the spirit, the demon, and even some breath that he had never felt. Maybe it was an alien race that he had never seen?


    Turn around and leave?


    After thinking for a while, Jiang Ting shakes his head slightly, and still approaches the planet below... If there is no one in the planet, only the smell of alien race, he will definitely not go down.


    No, there are a lot of Terrans on that planet, so why don''t you go down? Well, he has reflected now, he seems to have gone out of the Terran border.


    Anyway, the Terran border is not far away from this planet. It only takes him one hour to fly with all his strength to return to the Terran territory... The security is extremely guaranteed. Why are you afraid?


    Between heart and mind, Jiang Ting has put the boat away, and his body shape is like a meteorite, falling rapidly toward the ground.


    The sky.


    As soon as Jiang Ting entered the scope of the planet, he could see many cities in his sight. He didn''t know whether the shadow of the human race or the alien race was wandering in the city.


    And outside the city... He basically can''t see people or other races. Maybe they are all hidden, or maybe it''s not safe outside the city?


    Jiang Ting is not sure which one, but he is still casually close to a city... Until he completely falls to the ground, only a few miles away from a city.


    "Is this the place where some foreign people exchange their territory treasures with each other?" With a murmur, Jiang Ting''s figure flashed, and a flash appeared in front of the city across several miles.

 Chapter 1963

    After Jiang Ting fell to the ground, his magic power turned, his body flashed slightly, and then he crossed several miles to appear in front of the city.


    What surprised him was that there was no name on the city... It was true. In front of him was the city gate, but the name of the city was not carved on the city gate, just blank.


    If it wasn''t for Jiang Ting who could see a lot of foreigners wandering in the city, he said that he would not have mistaken it for an abandoned city.


    A city without a name?


    With a twinkle in his eyes, Jiang Ting steps into the city...


    the alien people in the city just glance at Jiang Ting''s arrival and don''t care.


    But Jiang Ting felt a deeper taste in the sight... There were alien fear, alien disdain, and ready to kill heart.


    Fear, basically are seven God and six God, disdain... Is, nine God!


    That''s right, level nine!


    Just as he entered the city, Jiang Ting sensed that at least ten nine level gods were around the streets, while almost all of the alien gods who were ready to kill were eight level gods.


    "The strength of this city is a little strong." Jiang Ting scanned both sides of the street, feeling solemn.


    After entering the city, he found that the lowest breath in the city was level six God! In other words, in this city, the lowest realm are all level six gods!


    If it wasn''t for seeing this city, Jiangting couldn''t believe that there was such a powerful city in the endless God domain!


    Besides, he didn''t see what the city had for the time being


    "brother, what do you call it?" A voice suddenly rang out behind Jiang ting.


    Although he didn''t turn his head, Jiang Ting could feel that the man was greeting him.


    The mood is flowing. Jiang Ting turns around and looks at him. He just sees a young man with a warm and smiling face looking at him. Well, he''s a Terran. He''s an eight level God.


    After seeing clearly, Jiang Ting showed a smile and clasped his fist: "in the lower Jiang ting."


    This street is full of alien race, no matter who the people in front of you are... They are all human race, so naturally they are a little close.


    The man chuckled: "Jiangyang."


    But then for a moment, the man who claimed to be Jiangyang suddenly thought of something, and his pupils shrank: "Jiangting?"


    Jiang Ting''s eyes picked: "what''s the matter?"


    Jiangyang hesitated: "Tianjiao Jiangting?"


    "..." the corner of Jiang Ting''s mouth suddenly puffed slightly.


    He didn''t expect that his reputation had spread so far that he had heard his name in the border area?


    Jiangyang is a little confused: "it''s not right... There seems to be no big event in this chaotic Galaxy recently, so there should be nothing to attract Tianjiao. Moreover, I heard that Tianjiao seems to be a level 6 God, but brother Jiang, you are a level 8 God, with the same name?"


    Jiang Ting shook his head slightly, and said, "well, it''s the same name."


    After that, Jiang Ting pretended to be helpless: "because of the trouble of the same name, I have already begun to think about changing the name."


    "Ha ha."


    Jiangyang smiles, but does not continue to entangle, but again close to a little: "I did not expect that you and I are still my family, what''s the purpose of your trip to this chaotic Galaxy? I''ve been in this chaotic Galaxy for nearly a hundred years, and I can barely understand a lot of secrets. Maybe I can help you. "


    They are both surnamed Jiang, but they can barely be called their own family.


    Jiang Ting didn''t care, so he asked directly: "chaotic Galaxy? I wonder if brother Jiangyang can tell me the general situation here? "


    He doesn''t worry about what other thoughts Jiangyang has... The alien planet, the human race and the human race naturally have some kind of closeness. On the other hand, if Jiangyang has other thoughts... The strength of Jiangting is not fake.


    Jiangyang was a little stunned: "don''t you know anything about it? Then you still come to this land of chaos...


    JIANG Ting''s eyes are on Weishan: "land of chaos? How chaotic is it here? "


    Although Jiangyang was surprised, he still began to explain: "in fact, it''s not really very chaotic here, there are still some rules..."


    in Jiangyang''s explanation, Jiang Ting''s understanding of this galaxy began to increase rapidly.


    The name of this planet... This planet has no name, this city has no name, only the name of this galaxy, chaotic galaxy.


    At first, this galaxy was not called chaotic galaxy, but no one cared about its original name. Anyway, now, this galaxy is called chaotic galaxy.


    Chaotic galaxies, on the other hand, are borders and buffer zones.


    Just like here, the Terran border is just outside the galaxy, and on the other side of the galaxy, there is the Shura border. The border between the Shura and the Terran is separated by a galaxy as a buffer.


    After all, it is impossible for the border between the two groups to be close to each other. If it is true, I am afraid that the strong people guarding the border between the two groups will not be able to have a moment''s leisure, which is not good for both groups.In addition, there are many chaotic galaxies in other places, which belong to the buffer zone of the two races. If you want to go to the chaotic galaxies in other places, you can only go along the chaotic zone of many borders, which is very troublesome. After all, it is impossible for other races to let other races step into their own territory.


    The buffer zone is the original intention of chaotic galaxies.


    as for the Shura people... At the moment, the city where Jiangting is located has the largest number of Shura people compared with other alien groups.


    Compared with the human race, Shura is extremely tall. At least in this city, Shura are all three feet in size, with dark horns on the top of the head and dark blue armor on the exposed skin.


    Well, humanoid creatures... In fact, from Jiang Ting''s point of view, humanoid creatures are very attractive. Gaines, every living creature is almost humanoid.


    Monster? If the monster stands up, it looks human.


    Dragon? If the dragon also stands up, apart from its tiny claws, it''s also a human form?


    In a word, no matter what kind of creature is, you can see the human form when you are serious, but if you observe it carefully... You can''t see the human form at all.


    Soon, Jiang Ting''s mind was back. He thought it was too far away.


    Looking back, Jiang Ting quietly said: "brother Jiangyang, you just said that the chaotic area is the original intention, and the two races serve as the buffer zone. Since it is the original intention, does the chaotic area have other different meanings now?"


    Two people stroll in the street... If you leave here, the appearance of countless alien, and other cities look really not much different, the same has a street shop.


    Jiang Ting has no doubt that no matter which shop is opened by a different race, if he goes in to buy things, he will not be refused, and he will definitely be able to buy... Since he has opened a shop, he will not refuse customers.


    While scanning, Jiang Yang responded: "brother Jiang''s thinking is really quick. Now, the land of chaos really has other meanings."

 Chapter 1964

    When Jiang Yang heard Jiang Ting''s inquiry, he nodded directly without any hesitation.


    Later, without waiting for Jiang ting to inquire, Jiang Yang took the initiative to explain: "at first, the place of chaos was just a buffer place. However, as time went by, I don''t know when, gradually, some foreign races began to set foot in the place of chaos and trade with other races in the place of chaos."


    At the end of the speech, Jiangyang smiles again: "after all, different territories have different specialties. They exchange with each other. Because they exchange with each other, they can be satisfied with each other, which can be regarded as everyone''s happiness..."


    "other exotic specialties..." Jiang Ting''s eyes suddenly flash.


    It''s impossible for him to enter other foreign territories. He wants to live longer. Maybe it''s a good choice to exchange in this chaotic place.


    However, Jiang Ting is not impulsive... What is this place? Land of chaos! Chaos can tell that this is definitely not a good place.


    If you don''t belong to our own race, you will have a different heart. Even if you exchange, there will be murders all the time. This is not a good place.


    After thinking for a while, Jiang Ting deliberately revealed a little puzzled: "there are so many different races here. If you exchange here, don''t you worry about something happening? It''s a cost-effective business. "


    "You can''t fight in a place of chaos."


    At the end of the speech, Jiang Yang frowned slightly: "this is an unwritten tacit understanding. I don''t know when it happened... Well, there is no absolute. If there is a reason, even fighting in the city is OK, as long as you don''t worry about being attacked by the foreign people."


    Jiang Ting some Leng: "I how some confused."


    "This..."


    after hesitating for a while, Jiang Yang''s eyes brightened: "in short, if there is a reason, you can fight casually. If there is no reason, you can''t fight. Otherwise, it will lead to the encirclement and suppression of the whole chaotic place."


    Jiang Ting''s eyes flashed and guessed some reasons, but he still asked: "why is this?"


    "If there is no reason to fight, there will not be many creatures in this chaotic place, and there will be no continuous exchange."


    Without waiting for an answer, Jiang Yang shook his head again: "besides, it is said that if there is no reason to make a free hand, then once the two alien races start fighting, it is likely that the alien races in the whole chaotic place will start fighting each other. At that time, it will lead to strong border guards. Once the two strong border guards start fighting, it will most likely lead to two races fighting We''re going to fight at the end of the day. "


    In the words, it is like two ordinary alien fighting, which will lead to a race war under a series of implications. It seems to be alarmist.


    But Jiang Ting thought about it and found that it was not dangerous.


    Not to mention other people, let''s say Jiang Ting himself. If he sees two people fighting in the territory of the human race, he either chooses to ignore it or to take advantage of it. But at the border... If he sees a fight between a human race and an alien race in this chaotic place, Jiang Ting doesn''t mind helping if he can help.


    After all, he is also a Terran, and he helps himself when facing other races.


    If he is still like this, then other people... The fighting between the two creatures is very likely to lead to the fighting between the two groups, and then it will alarm the whole planet. In case of large-scale fighting, will the strong people guarding the border sit by and watch?


    After that...


    if this chaotic place wants to continue to exist, either there will be no living beings, or as Jiang Yang said, there will be no reason to fight, so as to ensure the long-term survival.


    His only curiosity now is that the Shura people actually border with the Terran. The border here is the Shura border. In this case, why didn''t you see the Shura people during the trip to the rooftop?


    Unfortunately, I''m afraid not everyone can explain this doubt. Next time I have time, maybe I can ask Lin Yi. As Lin Yi, there should be an answer.


    Jiang Yang stopped and said, "brother Jiang, this is the general information of the place of chaos, but what''s the doubt?"


    "No more." Jiang Ting shook his head.


    He really has no doubt... And he is still a little happy. He came to the border to fight with other people and sharpen his strength. This chaotic place is not too exciting.


    It doesn''t matter whether the reason is true or not, as long as there is a reason to fight.


    And the target of the fight... Jiang Ting directly gave up the protoss, the spirits and other alien races. It''s not that the protoss, the spirits and the demons are not strong enough, but Jiang Ting worried that these alien races might not fight him.


    It''s the Shura that borders the Terran border here. In other words, it''s the Shura that have a strong base and a strong will to fight against the Terran in this chaotic place.


    If it''s a Protoss or something, unless it''s pressed step by step, they will most likely choose to calm down... Once the fight starts, they don''t have any other backup.


    The Shura people are different. The border of the Shura people is nearby. It''s very easy for the Shura people to come to this chaotic galaxy.


    And just as it happens, Jiang Ting did not fight with the Shura people. This time, he can get the best effect by honing with the help of the Shura people.Jiang Yang said: "in this case, I''ll leave first. I''m ready to continue to see if I can find something beneficial to my cultivation. I''ll see you next time."


    Jiang Ting can feel that Jiangyang is not being polite.


    Maybe the reason why Jiangyang was close to Jiangting before was that he noticed that he had not seen Jiangting before, so he came to get familiar with him. If he was in trouble in the future, he could get help. When he found that Jiangting was coming for the first time, he would patiently explain the situation here for Jiangting.


    In this chaotic Galaxy full of alien races, no matter what the mind and nature are, being human is a natural friend. Although we can''t trust life and death, we are also trustworthy friends.


    "See you next time..."


    as soon as the voice fell, Jiang Ting suddenly raised his head: "brother Jiangyang, wait."


    Jiang Yang asked: "what else?"


    "The Shura people... Are they related to the Shura palace in our territory?" Jiangting whispers.


    He didn''t forget that there was a Shura hall in the territory of the Terran, and Wang Xuan was still the little Lord of the Shura hall. If he didn''t know that there was a Shura tribe, it would be better.


    But now I know... Shura Hall of Shura clan, if it is not involved, Jiang Ting will not believe it anyway.


    There is a place of confusion between the Shura and the Terran border as a buffer. Obviously, they can''t be friends... The Terran and the dragon are friendly, and the territory between the Terran and the dragon may have a boundary. At least Jiangting doesn''t see the border, and the territory between the two can go in and out at will.


    In this way, if the Shura and the Terran are friendly, the fool will not believe it. Of course, he will not think that the Shura temple will collude with the Shura... If there is such an obvious connection, other people will not be the fool. Where do we need to wait for him to find out.

 Chapter 1965

    Because Jiang Ting suddenly thought of Shura hall, when Jiang Yang left, he quickly asked if there was any connection.


    Jiang Yang stopped and said, "there is... I thought brother Jiang knew it, so I didn''t say it."


    Jiang Ting asked: "what is the connection?"


    Jiang Yang did not answer, but carefully glanced around, and then handed out a jade slip.


    "What''s this?" Jiang Ting is a little confused.


    Jiang Yang said: "brother Jiang, just look at it, but don''t spread and ask at will. If you are known by the Shura people, there must be a lot of fighting."


    After that, Jiangyang turned and left.


    Seeing this, Jiang Ting directly sank his mind into the jade slips... There are many written records about the size of mosquitoes and flies in the jade slips.


    Under the scanning of ten lines at a glance, Jiang Ting soon understood the reason, and because of that, his look became strange.


    According to the records in the jade slips, it is said that the leader of Shura hall, the Shura God King, went to the border for training before he was promoted to the Ninth level God. Originally, it was nothing.


    Interestingly, the Shura God King inadvertently entered the territory of the Shura people... After that, he naturally faced the encirclement and suppression of many strong Shura people.


    However, the Shura God King did not die. Instead, he went into hiding and slaughtered a lot of Shura people. Then he stepped into the realm of the Shura God King at one stroke and killed the Shura people at the border. Then the most powerful people of the human race noticed that the Shura God King was promoted, and even realized that the Shura God King was a human race...


    at that time, the humane court of the human race did not exist in name, but oppressed the world Then the king of Shura returned to the Terran territory with the army of the royal court.


    Generally speaking, the king of Shura killed in the territory of the Shura people. His promotion and his return to the territory of the human race made the Shura people lose face. No matter who spread the news, it will surely lead to the Revenge of the Shura people.


    In Jiang Ting''s opinion, the records in it should be true without any accident. Otherwise, they would not have spread across the border.


    Jiang Ting is sure that there are not all the records in it. Not to mention how many shuras the Shura God King killed in the Shura people''s territory, just a little... Why didn''t the Shura God King fight when the Shura God King wasn''t promoted to the Shura God King?


    No matter what the means of the Shura God King were at that time, as long as he was not promoted to the God King, he would not have the power to fight back in the face of the existence of the God King. Why did the God King of the Shura family not fight back?


    Of course, Jiang Ting did not care, but slowly began to walk in the street... He was ready to take a look at the situation of the city, and then began to sharpen himself.


    He''s not here to play, he''s here to fight.


    In half a day, Jiangting entered the gate of the city.


    Jiang Ting looked at the many strange people in the street who kept moving forward and were quite quiet. His eyes twinkled... In the past half a day, he walked the whole city.


    As I initially perceived, the lowest level gods are all level 6 gods, and the highest level gods are level 9 gods. Moreover, the number of level 9 gods is quite large. Not to mention the alien race, there are at least 10 level 9 gods in this city.


    According to the pictures seen in the sky, there are many cities on this planet... At this moment alone, there are as many as ten ninth level gods of the human race in this city, so how many are there on this whole planet?


    When he came to this planet and this place of chaos, Jiang Ting knew that the Ninth level God was not as valuable as he thought. Or, should we say that this place is worthy of chaos?


    As for the realm of the God King, Jiang Ting did not find it. I don''t know whether it was because the God King''s strong man had restrained his breath or not.


    And Jiangting is more inclined to the latter... The God King is already the most powerful one in the divine realm, and the land of chaos is, in any case, the buffer zone between the two races.


    Since it is a buffer place, then as the most powerful one, the realm of God King is obviously not suitable to enter the place of chaos. As long as there is no accident and chaos, the strongest one must be the Ninth level God.


    So, as long as we don''t meet the peerless pride of the alien race and have a divine Kingdom, although Jiangting is not invincible in the chaotic place, there must be few who can defeat him or even kill him.


    You can count with your fingers!


    Think of here, Jiangting quietly out of the city... Although there is no prohibition of fighting in the city, but the city is obviously not suitable for hands, once the fight, it will certainly affect the surrounding.


    By then, those who are strong enough to set up shop are not good at it.


    Outside the city, it''s the place to fight.


    ....


    after walking out of the city, Jiang Ting''s body flashed away and quickly pulled away for a hundred miles. The city had become the size of a slap in his eyes.


    Jiang Ting glanced at the city, then his mouth rose slowly: "enough... Those who dare to go into the chaos are all the leaders of many different races. They must be very confident in their own strength, and they must also be very rich..."Before murmuring, Jiang Ting waved his hand gently, and his power surged out in an instant.


    "Boom..." exploded repeatedly, the ground split in an instant, and then just in an instant, countless rocks and soil gathered together to form a tens of feet size, four square arena.


    "Not bad." Jiang Ting looked at the challenge arena and nodded gently, then jumped into the challenge arena with a little bit of his feet.


    He needs countless battles to sharpen, if the opponent needs to find one by one, it''s more troublesome, it''s better to let the opponent take the initiative to find him.


    It may be troublesome in other places, but it''s very simple here.


    Before the trip to the Dragon Star, he got inspiration... As long as he set up a challenge arena here, there will be a steady stream of foreigners to fight with him.


    The dragon and the Terran make friends, and the Terran set up a challenge arena in the holy Dragon Star will attract countless dragon hands, so in this chaotic place, the effect will be better!


    After half a breath.


    Jiang Ting shook his head slightly, not making a sound, but slowly moving the divine power in his body.


    After half a breath again, the divine power moved to the throat, and then Jiang Ting began to drink.


    "The eight level Shenjiang court of the human race has set up a challenge arena, with yundao stone as the bet. We welcome the strong of the same race to come to gamble!"


    "The eight level Shenjiang court of the human race has set up a challenge arena, with yundao stone as the bet. We welcome the strong of the same race to come to gamble!"


    "The eight level Shenjiang court of the human race has set up a challenge arena, with yundao stone as the bet. We welcome the strong of the same race to come to gamble!"


    .......


    the divine power is boiling, the sound waves are rolling, and the sound spreads in all directions under the package of the divine power... Jiang Ting is very sure that his voice, not to mention the whole planet, can be heard in at least half of the planet.


    He doesn''t believe it. His voice is like a provocation to the alien race. Will no one... Oh, no, it should be, will no alien race deal with him?


    Even he is very considerate to give out the reasons for fighting, gambling... Although he did not say where, but there is no weak on the planet, simply with the sound as a trace can know his position.

 Chapter 1966

    After Jiang Ting''s voice spread to at least half a planet, he began to wait quietly.


    Although he didn''t say his position, but... If you can''t even find his position according to the voice, this alien race, in Jiang Ting''s view, is not worthy of fighting with him.


    Even if you do it, it''s just a waste of time. It''s not conceit, it''s fact.


    About thirty minutes later.


    "The arrogant race of men There was a cold sound.


    Then, the space in front of Jiangting was broken, and a thin body appeared ten feet in front of Jiangting.


    This is a foreign race.


    However, it is worth mentioning that there is almost no difference between this alien race and Jiangting. The only difference is that this alien race has two wings on its back, which is different from Jiangting''s fire wings. The wings behind this alien race are not illusions, but flesh and blood wings!


    This is a foreign name, Yu.


    Jiang Ting didn''t know where the territory of the Yu nationality was. Before, Jiang Yang didn''t tell him the information about the Yu nationality. He only knew that the Yu nationality should be very few on this planet. When he swam in the city before, he didn''t see many of them.


    The only understanding of the feather is that when walking in a straight line, I heard that the feather wings of the feather have two colors, one is silver, the other is gold.


    Silver wings for ordinary feather, golden feather is, feather Royal!


    Of course, the difference between the ordinary and the Royal does not mean that the strength is fixed. The Royal also has inferior strength, and the ordinary also has pride.


    It''s not known whether Jiang Ting is real or not. The first one to arrive at the moment is the golden wing, which is the royal family in the feather family. I think it''s not a low status.


    Although he is not a Shura, he has never played a badminton. He can also broaden his horizons.


    Mood rotation, Jiang Ting showed a smile: "how do you address?"


    As soon as the Yuzu was ready to make a sound, there were a series of broken spaces. Then in the blink of an eye, the protoss, the spirit, the Shura, and so on, all had strong people breaking the space.


    The realm, the eight level God with the same color, looks a little cold one after another, and they are all the strong ones in the city hundreds of miles away.


    I don''t blame them for coming so quickly. It''s really... Jiang Ting is too angry. Oh, no, it''s too angry.


    It''s a rhythm that doesn''t pay attention to the strong people like them!


    Those who have the courage to enter the chaos are all the leaders of their respective races. Even if they are not arrogant, their strength must be extraordinary. However, Jiang Ting challenges them with almost provocative means. For them, Jiang Ting is so arrogant to find a foreign race that he must come to teach them a lesson! It''s too late to have a chance.


    The Yu nationality spread their wings slightly and flew directly into the challenge arena: "since it''s a gambling fight, there are rules. Tell me about your rules!"


    "Good life is arrogant." Jiang Ting''s eyes twinkle slightly... Since he became famous, he has never met anyone who would be arrogant and not know his name.


    But for a moment, Jiang Ting was depressed. He liked the arrogant alien race, because since he was arrogant, he had arrogant capital.


    "I''m alien to you, and you''re alien to me. It''s ridiculous to talk about rules."


    Voice down, Jiang Ting waved out Liuyun: "just one, points to win or lose, my bet is this rhyme road stone, what''s your bet?"


    Between the words, Jiang Ting took out a fist sized yundao stone... Well, the yundao stone in the treasure house of Shendan Association.


    Originally, Jiang Ting decided to integrate the yundao stone into Liuyun, but because he was busy at that time, he forgot that he had only seen it when he looked at the storage space to find treasure for gambling, so he took it out as a bet.


    The eyes of the Yuzu show some Greed: "if it is really yundao stone."


    No one can resist the temptation of yundao stone unless you don''t use the blade. As long as you join yundao stone, you can make the blade grow continuously, and no one will dislike yundao stone.


    Basically, you can blend in as much as you have. If it hadn''t been forgotten by Jiangting, this yundao stone would not have stayed.


    Jiang Ting slightly tilted his head: "what''s your bet?"


    The Yuzu waved out a jade lotus: "this thing is enough."


    It was...


    after seeing clearly, Jiang Ting''s pupils shrank quietly.


    Shuangsheng Jade Flower!


    He had only seen Shuangsheng jade flower once, and he had seen it in wentiantaizhong that time!


    If the two Sheng jade flowers are separated, refining one Sheng can get the skill of attacking and killing the spirit, and the other Sheng can get the secret skill of defending the spirit. Of course, the so-called defending and attacking Jiangting are not valued.


    With the strength of his spirit, how many creatures can resist his spirit even if he doesn''t use any secret skills? How many creatures can attack his soul?


    Not to mention, he doesn''t know how to attack and defend. He doesn''t need it at all.


    What he cares about is that Shuangsheng converges and merges into the sword at the same time! At that time, once fully integrated, the blade will have a suppression effect on the spirit and greatly enhance the fighting!Since he knew that the effect of Bai Mingxu''s soul suppressing gun was due to Shuangsheng Yuhua, he never forgot this treasure.


    It''s a pity that there was another Sheng for Wang Xuan''s team who had been asking about the double Sheng Yuhua in Tiantai before. After asking about Tiantai, although he got one Sheng from Lin Yi''s team, he didn''t get one Sheng from Wang Xuan''s team.


    Even he didn''t know which one of Wang Xuan''s team got the Sheng. He had planned to get it. Later, he had time to ask Wang Xuan. Unexpectedly, he could meet Wang Xuan here today.


    The most important thing is that Jiang Ting can see that the Shuangsheng Jade Flower in the hands of the alien race is exactly the corresponding other Sheng. As long as he can get it, he can start to integrate the Shuangsheng jade flower into the flowing clouds.


    Good thing!


    Don''t know the name of the Yu nationality but show impatience: "Terran boy, I this Sheng double Sheng jade flower can be more precious than your rhyme stone, you silent what! Dare not fight


    "It''s not easy to define the value of yundao stone and Shuangsheng jade flower. You are just a Sheng, not a Shuangsheng. It''s not true to say that yundao stone is more valuable than mine."


    At the end of the speech, the flowing clouds in Jiangting''s hands began to bloom: "come to fight!"


    "Terran, I will accept your rhyme stone!" With a sneer, the feather people spread their wings slightly, and their bodies suddenly soared into the sky.


    Jiangting''s challenge arena is just a representative challenge arena. They can''t fight on that challenge arena. Otherwise, with their level eight God''s terror strength, once they fight, the surrounding earth can''t bear it.


    Even if you don''t fight in the sky, you have to fight in the sky.


    "It''s not up to you if you can get my yundao stone." With whispering, Jiang Ting''s figure soared up. At the same time, he secretly decided that if the strength of the Yu nationality was not great, it would be all right. If the strength was great, even if he used the kingdom of God, he would take the other Sheng of that pair of Sheng jade flowers.

 Chapter 1967

    As Jiang Ting flew into the sky, he secretly decided that even if he could use the kingdom of God at will, he would take Yi Sheng in the hands of the Yu people.


    One person, one feather, all fly to the sky, and here in the challenge arena, there are alien close... It is worth mentioning that Jiangyang came to the challenge arena.


    It''s barely lively here... But there''s not a lot of inter ethnic conversation.


    They are not of the same race. They are not interested in chatting with other races. Only the same race can have fun.


    Here, there are many Shura people coming. Although there are few discussions, there are still some.


    "Why is this man so arrogant? If you challenge him here, he won''t be afraid of being dealt with by other aliens in turn!"


    "I hope he won''t be defeated by the Yu. Otherwise, I won''t get the yundao stone."


    "Ridiculous. He set up the gambling fight. Even if he loses, I''ll fight him. If he can''t make other bets, I''ll kill him!"


    ......


    in the sporadic discussion, it gradually became more and more lively here.


    The sky.


    Jiang ting and the Yuzu have all stood in the sky... Jiang Ting is not in a hurry to start, but secretly alert, he has not played with the Yuzu, can not infer the strength of the Yuzu from the breath.


    Although intuition tells him that this feather clan is not a threat to him at all... However, it''s always right to be careful.


    "Die That feather clan didn''t have that many scruples, behind the back wing slightly a fan, turn into streamer then toward River Court to rush.


    For Jiang Ting, it''s a very simple and ordinary attack.


    Is it so simple?


    With a slight change of mood, Jiang Ting waves Liuyun and makes a sword to the incoming Yu people. Different from the movement of the Yu people, Jiang Ting''s sword seems to be an extremely ordinary sword without any power.


    If you are an ordinary person, you may really think that it is just an ordinary sword.


    How many characters do you dare to see in this chaotic Galaxy? Jiang Ting just made a move. Both the Yu people and the foreign people standing around the challenge arena all found that the sword seemed ordinary, but actually its power was completely restrained, so it seemed extremely ordinary.


    Just in an instant, they all found that Jiang Ting was extremely difficult to be provoked. The previous arrogant provocation had the capital.


    The sky.


    The Yuzu noticed that the Jiangting sword was not easy to provoke. His wings were slightly spread, and his body shape of rushing forward suddenly retreated.


    Jiang Ting''s eyes suddenly narrowed: "good speed, good sensitive body method."


    The speed of the Yu people rushing out before and retreating at the moment is still not as fast as Jiang Ting, but the difference is not too big. Is it because the Yu people have wings?


    But after that feather clan opens the distance, the eye is slightly cold: "pour is to underestimate you."


    Jiang Ting didn''t respond. A turn of his wrist was a sword formula: "broken star."


    "Qiang Qiang..." the sound of Swords is repeated, and countless swords and lotus gather quietly.


    The look of the Yuzu changed slightly, and then continued to retreat. At the same time, he cried angrily: "look, I defeated you!"


    With the retreat of the Yuzu, ripples began to emerge and spread.


    And Jiang Ting feels a little faint palpitation in this one... Not much, but it does exist. Obviously, no matter what attack the Yu people gather at the moment, it is a threat to Jiang ting.


    Just as Jiang Ting was preparing to be on guard so as not to overturn the boat in the sewer because he was not familiar with it, the voice of the ground suddenly became super taunting.


    "The strength of the Terran is very strong. The Yuzu are forced to work hard."


    "Isn''t it? Just at the beginning of the fight, the Yuzu was forced to gather the original talent of the Yuzu, steel feather. As a talent of the Yuzu, steel feather can directly penetrate the divine power. The defense secrets of countless races don''t work in front of steel feather."


    "Yes, if the Terran has no other means, I''m afraid it will lose."


    "Not necessarily, that Terran just a sword extremely introverted, strength should not be so simple, although steel feather can penetrate many defense secrets, but there is a saying how to say, the best defense is attack, if that Terran choose and steel feather hard, according to my opinion, that feather may not necessarily get advantage."


    ...


    there are more and more voices of discussion. It seems that the different races suddenly abandon each other''s prejudices, and there is almost no bet on who will lose and who will win.


    The sky.


    Jiang Ting''s face, which was still on guard, has become strange. Although many feathers have emerged around the Yu nationality, and even he feels uneasy on the feathers, Jiang Ting no longer feels threatened.


    All the foreigners on the ground are talking about all the tricks of the Yuzu''s methods. If he wants to suffer losses, he can only say that his strength is poor.


    And if he read it correctly, I''m afraid the alien people on the ground intentionally used it to remind... What''s the reason?Just in the blink of an eye, Jiang Ting guessed... Maybe it''s because of yundao stone? Some of the foreigners may just come to teach him, but many others may come for yundao stone. If he is defeated by the Yu, yundao stone will be gone.


    Therefore, there are some foreigners who don''t want him to fail. Even if he wants to fail, he can''t be defeated in the hands of the Yuzu!


    "Die The roar of the Yuzu suddenly rang out.


    Then Jiang Ting suddenly came back to see that countless feathers cut through the sky and surrounded him. These seemingly ordinary feathers actually had the terrible effect of penetrating defense.


    Maybe, it''s not just penetrating defense, it should have a deeper meaning. It''s just that the alien on the ground can understand penetrating defense for his convenience.


    Miss rotation, Jiang Ting gently waved, before the cohesion of the sword lotus head toward the feather of the feather.


    In an instant, the so-called steel feather collided with Jianlian.


    "Boom..."


    the sound of explosion is all over the sky!


    Looking at the collision place... The feather is worthy of being called steel feather. It is clear that it is just a light feather. However, after colliding with Jianlian, there are countless sparks in the collision place. It seems that two steels are colliding and rubbing rapidly.


    The mood of the Yu nationality is slightly awe inspiring: "so strong."


    Jiang Ting did not think about it. He said, "the pole of the sword!"


    The front of Liuyun sword flashed a very dim cold light, and then it was held by Jiang ting to cut through the sky. The target, of course, was the Yu nationality.


    "So fast." The pupil of the Yuzu is enlarged instantly.


    He didn''t find it before, but now he found that the speed of Jiangting''s cutting through the sky was faster than him!


    You know, he''s a badminton!


    In this endless realm of gods, except for a few demon races which are biased towards speed, the speed of his Yu race is the peak. Except for a few demon races, no race dares to compete with the speed of the Yu race under the same strength!

 Chapter 1968

    After all, he is the Yu nationality, and the speed of the Yu nationality is the capital of the free and endless divine realm! Except for a few demons who prefer speed, no race dares to compete with the badminton in speed under the same strength.


    But the Terran speed in front of him is faster than him? There is only one possibility... Jiang Ting''s strength is much better than him, or Jiang Ting is extremely good at speed and body method.


    However, Jiang Ting''s sword power is introverted, and his attack power is obvious. He is not only good at speed, but also has more strength than him!


    If he had known Jiang Ting had such ability before, he would not have come to fight Jiang Ting even if he was stupid, but now he has started fighting. Even if he realized that he might not be an opponent, he can''t admit defeat.


    He is a Yuzu, a member of Jiangting. If he doesn''t fight, he will return to the territory of Yuzu in the future. He will not have good fruit to eat.


    Therefore, the Yuzu hesitated slightly for a while and then drank: "magic feather!"


    In a flash, countless streamers twinkled, and then one by one the Yuzu appeared... Besieged?


    No!


    Just for a moment, Jiang Ting discovered the fluctuation of magic. Is the Yu ready to confuse their eyes with magic?


    It seems that knowing Jiang Ting''s idea, the illusory Yu clan and the real body of the Yu clan suddenly start to flash. In a moment, I don''t know how many times they have exchanged. Jiang Ting also lost the trace of the Yu clan. I can''t tell which of the hundreds of Yu clan in the sky is the real body.


    "Boom..." Gangyu and Jianlian are still colliding.


    Jiang Ting is not a bit flustered, on the contrary, he shows some oddity: "it''s a little interesting to perform magic in front of me."


    What is the strongest thing about Jiangting? Dan Dao? Unparalleled combat power praised?


    No, neither.


    His strongest is the spirit! It''s just that he hardly confronts the enemy with spirit.


    You know, his spirit is stronger than countless people. Before he passed the road of reincarnation to gather the immortal spirit mark, his spirit is twice as powerful as the instant. Now, even the nine level God of Tianjiao level is not as high as the spirit of Jiangting.


    Under such a powerful spirit, unless he has great attainments in magic, if not...


    the power of the spirit bursts out, and Jiang Ting''s vision becomes clear. Then he can see that the body shape of hundreds of Yu people becomes illusory, and only one of them is extremely solid. Obviously, it is the real body of the Yu people.


    Moreover, the real body of the Yuzu didn''t evade. Instead, it was approaching rapidly. It seemed that he was ready to attack suddenly when Jiang Ting couldn''t distinguish the real body.


    Jiang Ting sees this and makes a plan. He stares at hundreds of phantoms in an ugly way, and occasionally crushes some phantoms.


    After about three breaths.


    Under the delay of many illusions, the real body of the Yu nationality succeeded in approaching Jiang Ting three Zhang away.


    As soon as he got close to sanzhang, the Yuzu suddenly burst out: "suffer death!"


    Countless feathers filled with cold light suddenly condensed and turned into a disc... But the disc was made up of sharp points of feathers all around, full of extremely powerful cutting force.


    As soon as the disc appeared, it went towards the front door of Jiangting.


    How can Jiang Ting, who has seen through the truth for a long time, be attacked?


    Slightly a side body instantly avoids the disc to attack to kill, then the sword edge reverses, toward that feather clan''s face door is mercilessly one chop.


    "Not good." The look of the Yu nationality changed greatly... He knew that he had been cheated, and his illusion could not deceive Jiang ting.


    But now he can''t think about why his illusion is useless. He needs to avoid it. Otherwise, once the blade falls, he will be seriously injured even if he doesn''t die.


    This is a chaotic galaxy. There are very few feather people here. Is there any difference between being seriously injured here and being killed?


    The feather wing slightly one war, the feather nationality''s body shape suddenly retreats.


    Although his speed is fast, is it easy for Jiang ting to hide his sword that he has already prepared?


    Even if he retreats suddenly, Jiang Ting''s sword still cuts down his face. The only difference is that if he doesn''t hide, Jiang Ting''s sword can dismember him!


    But because of his evasive measures, he was not dismembered, just from the front door, which turned into a half finger size scar.


    From the face diffuse to the waist of the bloody scars!


    After the sudden retreat, the Yu people couldn''t take care of the injury on their body surface and immediately drank: "I lost."


    Jiang Ting''s action of pursuing suddenly stopped... Secretly, he was a little frightened.


    Is this a place of chaos? Or is it because the speed of the Yuzu is really extraordinary?


    If the sword before him was in the territory of the Terran, no one could react unless the God of the eighth level of Tianjiao, and the result would almost be dismembered.


    But at the moment of life and death, the badminton also made a bold evasion action. Although they failed to succeed completely, the trauma they suffered was also reduced a lot.


    You know, Jiang Ting''s previous sword was a surprise to the Yu people in front of him. In this way, he can react and avoid... It''s absolutely not easy to do this step.Look at the Yuzu, staring at Jiang Ting, his eyes full of palpitations... Almost so, he was dismembered. Although he would not die on the spot with his strength, if Jiang Ting turned to his God, he would be dead!


    And even if Jiang Ting doesn''t deal with his divine personality, even if he comes back with his body, he must be seriously injured. At that time, in this chaotic galaxy... Serious injury and death are always equal.


    About half a breath later.


    The Yu nationality waved his hand slightly and threw out the double Sheng Jade Flower: "it''s yours!"


    After that, he spread his wings slightly and ran away. Although he was not seriously injured, the taste of Jiangting''s sword was not good. Although the surface injury was nothing, in fact, Jiangting''s sword began to erode his body and spirit when it was intended to draw blood marks.


    He needs to find a place to heal.


    And Jiang Ting didn''t care about the Yu''s leaving. He took Shuangsheng Jade Flower with a wave of his hand, and his mouth rose to show a smile.


    Surprise often comes suddenly.


    He didn''t expect that he would get another Sheng of Shuangsheng Yuhua here. Once he got into Liuyun, his Liuyun would also have a powerful suppression effect on the spirit like Bai Mingxu''s zhenhun gun.


    There must be a lot to improve his strength.


    Although with the power of his spirit, it seems that the effect of Shuangsheng jade flower is not very useful... In fact, the spirit is related to the origin, how can we use it lightly?


    And he doesn''t want to let everyone know that his spirit is so powerful that more people will be targeted sooner or later!


    When his mind was spinning, Jiang Ting was not idle. He put away the double Sheng jade flowers, and at the same time, he fell to the ground, just above the challenge arena.


    There are more foreigners around the challenge arena.


    There are a lot of Terrans, but compared with other races, it''s obvious that Terrans are not likely to come to Jiangting''s trouble.

 Chapter 1969

    After Jiang Ting returned to the challenge arena, he saw at a glance that during his fight with the Yu people, there were a lot of other races coming, and even more, there were a lot of people close to him.


    But he didn''t care, but the corners of his mouth rose and laughed: "compared with the former Yu friend, Jiang is better than others. I don''t know who else wants to have a gambling fight with Jiang next?"


    In the crowd... Well, literally, in the crowd.


    Some people who don''t know Jiang Ting are looking at him carefully.


    And some of them, including Jiangyang, who explained a lot of chaos to Jiangting before.


    Jiang Yang is looking at Jiang ting a little stunned... Before Jiang Ting defeated that Yu nationality''s picture, but he also saw, naturally also can see Jiang Ting has the strength.


    In particular, among the four forms of Jiangting Haoran''s sword, the three sword formulas of broken star, broken sky and sword pole have been known by countless people. Jiangting used broken star and sword pole when dealing with the Yu nationality.


    In this way, if Jiangyang does not recognize Jiangting as the rumored Jiangting, he will not be able to live in chaos for hundreds of years.


    But somehow, a lot of people in the Terran should have found out Jiang Ting''s identity, but they didn''t say a word or even talk much. I don''t know if they are going to see Jiang Ting''s strength, which is the most powerful and arrogant in the legend, or do they want to see these alien people suffer?


    It''s much easier for those who don''t know Jiangting at all. They all stare at Jiangting with light fear. Before, Jiangting defeated the Yuzu, but they didn''t hurt themselves. Even the Yuzu couldn''t touch Jiangting''s clothes. This has undoubtedly said something.


    There are many people who are afraid, but there are many people who are not afraid!


    "I''ll do it!" With a roar, a Shura clan jumped into the challenge arena.


    It''s a long story, but in fact, it''s only half an hour since Jiang Ting came back to the challenge arena and the Shura people came to power.


    Jiang Ting''s face showed a smile: "my bet is yundaoshi. What about yours?"


    For the good people who give him materials... Oh, no, the "good hearted" alien who give him materials and treasures, he doesn''t mind showing the most sincere smile.


    As time goes by, five years pass quietly.


    A place of chaos, near the Shura border, where the stars are.


    On a seemingly unmanned meteorite... It is indeed an unmanned meteorite. Although there is a shadow on it, the shadow is not a human, but a Shura.


    The Shura are the only ones with huge body, dark blue Lin armor and two symmetrical horns.


    I don''t know how long later.


    The Shura people on the meteorite suddenly got up: "I''ve seen the commander."


    "Jinghong, your perception is more and more extraordinary." With a little smile, another Shura clan emerged, but the shape of the Shura clan was illusory, which was obviously not the real body here.


    Shura, who was called Jinghong, laughed and then shook his head: "commander, you are so anxious to call me to the border. What''s the matter?"


    The voice of the illusory Shura, known as the leader, cooled: "go to the planet of the chaotic galaxy and kill people."


    Shura Jinghong showed a touch of surprise: "let me hand... That man, very extraordinary?"


    "He entered the chaotic system for five years and defeated countless shuras and other alien races in the name of gambling."


    After a pause, the leader of Shura shook his head again: "Huyue also went there before, but he was defeated by the Terran. Not long ago, Shi AI entered the planet, but in my opinion, he is not the opponent of the Terran... If we let the Terran show off his evil deeds, we Shura will lose face, so we let him kill him."


    "If I can defeat Huyue, Shi AI is not considered an opponent by the commander... I''m interested in that Terran."


    The voice falls, Shura startles Hong to rise: "can die in my hand, he also calculate enough proud."


    After that, Jinghong ignored the leader of Shura, and quickly approached a nearby planet... That''s where Jiangting is.


    The leader of Shura did not leave, but watched quietly.


    When Jinghong''s back disappeared in the starry sky, the leader of Shura drank coldly: "where is the blood bath team?"


    "Commander!" Half a breath later, one by one Shura appeared, no more, no less, just twenty, and his whole body was full of evil spirit.


    The leader of Shura tilted his head slightly: "the task of dying for a lifetime, the strength of the human race must be the highest in the pride of the human race. Although Jinghong is powerful, he may not be able to kill him. I want you to arrange the means of killing him... To come back alive and record the great achievements. If you die, the merits will be inherited by your children. If you have no children, the merits will belong to your families."


    The twenty shuras glanced at each other and then disappeared... The direction of their advance was not the Shura border, but the Terran border!


    The Shura leader then looked at the direction of the Terran border: "the pride of the Terran heaven... With your talent, if you are killed, even if the bloody team is destroyed, it is worth it."....


    human border.


    About five figures are standing in the starry sky at the edge of the border, quietly looking at the direction of the Shura border, male and female.


    I don''t know how long later.


    A man said quietly: "I''m afraid that boy of Jiangting is in trouble."


    Another man sneered instantly: "can you run to the place of panic and show off your evil spirit without any trouble? In recent years, the Shura people and countless other people on the planet have been overwhelmed by him. It''s strange if the Shura people don''t respond."


    Another man chuckled: "isn''t that good? Unexpectedly, the Shura Tianjiao was defeated by the Jiangting boy. The Shura were also in a hurry to recruit Jinghong here. The Shura wanted to kill the Shura Tianjiao, but the Shura didn''t want to destroy the Shura Tianjiao. "


    But the woman frowned slightly: "what about the boy in Jiangting? If you don''t pay attention to it, he''ll be dead. "


    Look carefully, the woman''s appearance is one of the Twelve Gods! She is the king of God, and the remaining four people should also be the king of God, and the human race guarding the border, the twelve king of God!


    The first man shook his head: "what else? Is it difficult for us to enter the land of chaos? If we are careless, I''m afraid we''ll have to fight with the Shura clan. The strength of the Shura clan is not lower than that of our own clan. If we really fight, it won''t do us any good. "


    At first, the sneering man shook his head: "it''s true... Now, according to the unwritten rules, that boy is so fierce in the chaotic place, he must have the consciousness of provoking Shura."


    The woman''s face was cold for a moment: "sit and ignore?"


    The sneer of the sneer man was even more severe: "how about that? Is it hard to fight the Shura people? It''s a matter of ruthlessness. I don''t want that boy to have an accident, but I can''t compete with the Shura clan for that! "


    "What about the noise? Don''t hurt our friendship." The man who laughs at first shakes his head.


    But the woman turned her head: "big fool, you say."

 Chapter 1970

    The woman didn''t respond to the man''s words of mediation, but looked at a man with a big body... Called him a big fool.


    It''s not hard to find that the big fool she said was Emperor Yan. Five people were here, but Emperor Yan didn''t make a sound.


    See four people''s line of sight all gather together, Emperor Yan eyebrow immediately a wrinkly.


    After a while, he shook his head slightly: "Yueling, seven yuan, what he said is not bad. Now we are guarding the border, so private affairs should be put down. The Shura people are calculating the pride of our people. Don''t we also calculate the Shura people according to the situation? It''s good to do everything within the rules. If not, once the rules are violated, the two races will fight thoroughly and the stars will be stained with blood. No one can afford such losses. "


    The moon spirit sneers: "I see seven yuan, I would like to see the boy of Jiangting die."


    The sneer man sneered more and more: "I really want to see him die, but as a God King, I know what I should do. Even if I want him to die, I never put it into action. It''s your moon spirit. If you don''t want to guard the border, you can go back to the magic Moon Palace and let someone else take your place!"


    He is, seven yuan... That undisguised malice... Jiang Ting never provoked the powerful God King, and I don''t know when he provoked the so-called seven yuan God King.


    Yueling ignored seven yuan: "big fool, what are you going to do?"


    Emperor Yan was silent for a while, and then he looked at the other two: "sit and see. If you intervene rashly, even if it doesn''t lead to a decisive battle between the two ethnic groups, it means that if we fight a little, there will be countless blood in the starry sky. If he lives, he will be lucky. If he dies... The unparalleled Shura will be buried with him, and the road of reincarnation is not quiet It''s lonely


    "That''s it." With the initial smile of the man''s voice, here quietly into silence.


    ... land of chaos, sky.


    The challenge arena opened by Jiang Ting is full of countless people and different races.


    Compared with the beginning, there is a clear distinction between many different races and between the Terrans. The number of terran zatui, Shura zatui and protoss zatui is more than 1000 at most.


    "Boom..." the explosion broke out in the sky. Countless waves ran in all directions. Jiangting and a Shura clan were colliding in the sky at a terrible speed.


    Many foreigners watched the fighting and said nothing.


    The Terran direction is much more lively.


    "Ha ha, Jiangting is the pride of our people."


    "Isn''t it? I heard that Shura''s Tianjiao tiger leaped forward, and I was worried that he was not an opponent, but now it seems that I underestimated my human''s Tianjiao too much."


    "Do you know why there is no Tianjiao from other nationalities except Shura? I heard that many years ago, when asking about Tiantai, Jiangting killed many alien Tianjiao in Tiantai. Therefore, there is no Tianjiao who dares to come to Jiangting for trouble, such as the Protoss and the spirit. "


    "That''s right... Look, Tianjiao of the Shura clan in the sky is defeated!"


    ...


    sky.


    The sound of "Yi" rang out, and countless flames flickered.


    "Hiss..." a Shura, about three feet tall, retreated instantly, his face was ugly, his breath was extremely unstable, his scales had begun to break, and countless blood stains were flowing on the dark blue Lin armour.


    Jiang Ting holds Liuyun in his hand and smiles: "Shi AI, you lost."


    "..."


    after a long silence, the Shura family exhaled slightly: "you win."


    Jiang Ting''s face relaxed slightly when he heard the speech... Shura in front of him is not easy to deal with.


    Ten days ago, this Shura shiai appeared, and then played with him in the sky for ten days! It was not long ago that he finally found a chance to seriously injure him and lay the foundation for the victory.


    It''s because he can''t kill Shi AI unless he exposes the kingdom of God. If not, is Tianjiao so easy to kill? Want to kill, one need this stone ai not escape, two, he also need to entangle at least an hour to kill.


    It''s true that Shi AI, defeated in his hands, is a proud and powerful man!


    After careful calculation, this is the second heavenly pride he encountered in five years when he came to the land of chaos. As for the first heavenly pride he encountered, it was also from the Shura people, named Huyue.


    However, it doesn''t matter. In the past five years, although only two proud men have fought, they have honed his strength effectively. After all, he is a ruthless alien.


    Most importantly, in the past five years, he has gained countless treasures!


    In the first two years, he was constantly challenged by different races and defeated by him one by one. Unfortunately, with the increase of his achievements and the exposure of his strength, until this year, Shi AI was the only one who attacked him.


    Besides, it is said that he is the Tianjiao strongman called by the Shura people. He feels that if he continues to stay here, I''m afraid there won''t be any foreign people attacking him.


    He is ready to wait for a while. If there is no other strong one coming, he will leave the planet and go to other chaotic galaxies.When Jiang Ting quietly returned to the challenge arena, the rest of the alien race looked at Jiang ting with fright... In just five years, without mentioning the countless victories in front of him, there are only two proud men who have been defeated by Jiang Ting!


    Without Tianjiao''s fighting power, he is not qualified to fight with Jiangting.


    "The faces of these alien people are really beautiful!"


    "That''s natural. Since Jiang Ting came to this planet, tut Tut, there are so many different races, but no other race is Jiang Ting''s rival. It''s strange that their faces can look good."


    "Shura clan is also a waste. It''s been such a long time, and only two Tianjiao have arrived. I''m going to see Jiangting continue to fight."


    "It''s a pity that two Shura people''s pride were defeated by Jiang ting. Who dares to fight now? That''s not death. "


    ....


    the sarcasm among the crowd became more and more intense, and many foreigners glared, but they could not refute it... After all, what the Terran said was not false.


    On the ring.


    Jiang Ting looks at the comments of the surrounding people. Although he is praising his strength, Jiang Ting''s mood is not wonderful... He always feels that these people are pulling hatred for him.


    If the ridicule goes on like this, who knows how terrible a strong man will appear?


    But Jiang Ting didn''t stop him... He came here just for tempering. The stronger he is, the better. The only pity is that he is not proficient in refining utensils. Even though he has Shuangsheng jade flowers in his hand, he has not been able to integrate into Liuyun.


    Moreover, I''m afraid no one here is proficient in refining weapons. They will come to the place of chaos. They are all confident in their strength. Shendan master, refining master or something, will not come here at all.


    It''s not known whether Jiang Ting, who is proficient in refining utensils, is a member of the alien race, but even if he is, it''s impossible for the alien race to help him.


    "It''s a bet." Shi AI falls to the ground, stares at Jiang ting with some ugliness, and even throws out a porcelain vase with a wave.


    Jiang Ting didn''t even look at it, so he threw it into the storage space... He really didn''t want to look at it. The five years of gambling made him earn countless treasures. To put it bluntly, maybe except for the God King, no living creature has more material than him.


    If he wants to be promoted, with the help of these five years of terrible harvest, he can be promoted to level 9 God at most after half a year''s seclusion!


    Unless it is a treasure with peculiar effect like Shuangsheng jade flower, he would not care to change it into ordinary things.

 Chapter 1971

    In the face of Shi AI''s bet, Jiang Ting doesn''t even look at it and directly earns the storage space. After five years of gambling, he has earned countless goods and materials, not to mention that Shi AI, who is the pride of heaven, can''t play tricks. Even if he plays tricks, he doesn''t care.


    Unless it is a treasure with strange effect like Shuangsheng jade flower or yundao stone, otherwise, he doesn''t pay attention to other treasures.


    With the materials he got from gambling in the past five years... It''s not polite to say that he can have a surplus in casting ten divine kingdoms, which shows the huge harvest he has gained in the past five years!


    But Shi AI, after giving the bet, flashed back to the Shura group and quietly looked at Jiang Ting without leaving.


    The rest of Shura wanted to comfort, but seeing Shi AI''s cold eyes, they all lost the courage to get close to each other... Now Shi AI is probably full of anger, who is close to who is unlucky.


    Challenge arena.


    Aware that Shi AI did not leave, Jiang Ting also showed a little bit of surprise... He does not believe that Tianjiao will like to see meaningless drama.


    Now his name almost oppresses the whole planet in this chaotic place, and no alien has the courage to challenge him... So Shi AI obviously can''t see the decisive battle.


    In this case, why does Shi AI stay? Listen to the mockery of the Terran?


    It should not be... Unless, Shi AI thinks, there are Shura or other people who will challenge him?


    Thinking of this possibility, Jiang Ting immediately closed his eyes and began to adjust his breath to recover his mind... Although it was just a guess, it was extremely possible that he would return to the peak.


    About half an hour later.


    Under the challenge arena.


    Staring at Jiang Ting, Shi an suddenly sensed something and suddenly raised his head: "Jinghong?"


    "Shi AI, it looks like you really lost." There was a rather light response.


    Shi AI''s face froze, then slightly shook his head: "this Terran''s strength is extraordinary, I really lost."


    After half a breath.


    A tall Shura clan appeared on Shi AI''s side. He was covered with blue Lin armour and looked cold. With the appearance of Shura, the atmosphere here suddenly became much more depressing.


    But many Shura''s faces, which had been heavy, showed ecstasy.


    "Bad luck for the Terran!"


    "Yes, I didn''t expect that Jinghong also came!"


    "Ha ha, I''m the only one of Shura people. Tianjiao startles Hong. That person will surely die!"


    "It''s better to kill the Terran directly and give us a bad breath!"


    ...


    in the challenge arena.


    Jiang Ting opened his eyes in an instant and ignored the exuberant Shura people. It was even more like he didn''t see the heavy look of many people. He quietly stared at the Shura that just appeared and surprised Hong.


    He felt it, a lot of palpitations.


    Intuition tells him that Shura in front of him can kill him. If he is careless, he will die.


    As if to find his sight, Shura Jinghong slowly raised his head: "the smell of death... Human, your strength is very strong, Shi AI and Hu Yue will be defeated in your hands, but it is not unjust."


    Jiangting felt the palpitation of death from Jinghong... And Jinghong didn''t feel the taste of falling from Jiangting?


    Even if they haven''t met each other yet, just one sight, one person and one Shura, they all find each other''s difficulties... Well, they are all level eight gods.


    Jiang Ting got up slowly: "it seems that Jiang is angry with the Shura people, and he can see such arrogance as you."


    Between words, Liuyun sword began to bloom.


    Jinghong appeared to be sincere and nodded gently: "indeed, the commander of the border specially sent a message for me to kill you."


    Then Jinghong tilted his head slightly: "I''m very curious... With your strength, why do you want to come to this chaotic place to show off? In my opinion, no matter how chaotic Yang Wei is, he won''t be any good except for asking for trouble. As for the gains of gambling, with your strength, you will be extremely close to the pride of the human race. The resources of the forces behind you will be used wantonly, and you should not be the one to seize the treasure. "


    "Idle." Jiang Ting holds Liuyun sword tightly.


    He also found that it''s really no good to be famous in a place of chaos, but it''s no real gain to cause countless troubles. If it wasn''t for his name of gambling, he would not have been any good in the past five years.


    However, in the name of gambling, his harvest can be called horror... Of course, these words are not enough for external humanity. Will he tell this Jinghong that he has no power behind him, and he is short of treasures?


    No, I won''t tell you.


    "No? That''s all


    As the voice fell, Jinghong''s figure flashed into the challenge arena: "go to the star battle."


    Jiang Ting said in an instant: "what''s your bet?"


    Jing Hong''s head suddenly deviated: "bet?"


    Well, he was called by the strong people of Shura nationality. He didn''t really prepare any bets, and he never lacked Shura materials. Therefore, although he didn''t lack anything, he really wanted to take any treasure from him, but he didn''t have anything.Yes, he doesn''t have any precious things... When he needs them, just say that the forces behind him will bring them. He doesn''t care about the treasure at all.


    As for the junk treasure, although it can also be used as a bet... But in front of us is the Terran, he is the Shura. If we gamble on the junk treasure, we will not only look down on Jiang ting in front of us, but also show his Shura''s shortsightedness.


    So, thinking for a while, Jinghong smile: "this thing, how?"


    Jinghong took out a mirror, which was quite brilliant. Except for some patterns that Jiang Ting could not understand, it looked very ordinary on the surface.


    However, Jiang Ting doesn''t think so... There''s no reason. It''s just intuition. Intuition tells him that the mirror is extremely not simple.


    Outside the arena.


    "Hiss... Is he crazy? It''s a bet to drink nine foot mirror


    "Are you stupid? Jiang Ting can''t beat Jinghong at all. He''s the peerless pride of my Shura people! "


    "Also, Jiang Ting will not be Jinghong''s opponent at all. No matter what the bet is, Jiang Ting can''t take it away. It doesn''t matter."


    ...


    many shuras were shocked at first, and then came back one after another with countless confidence in Jinghong.


    The Terrans immediately quit and began to jeer.


    "It''s ridiculous. When the first conceited tiger leaped, I didn''t know which alien people thought Jiang Ting would be defeated."


    "Lao Xu, at least, the Shura people''s vision is too narrow after all. We have to have a large number of adults."


    "It''s a pity that this is not the tianwentai, and the border of Shura people is not far away. If not, one of the two former Tianjiao would have died in the hands of Jiangting, and now they dare to be arrogant!"


    "Fool Terran, ha ha, do you think that Jinghong is called peerless Tianjiao Shura? It''s ridiculous. I might as well tell you that it''s not a metaphor, it''s a description of my guest! "


    "Yes, Jinghong is invincible in our Shura tribe. These people are so ridiculous...


    they are so ridiculous

 Chapter 1972

    Because of the mockery of the Terran, many Shura people began to fight back with words. It''s so lively!


    Jiangting and Jinghong haven''t started yet, but the feelings of the Terran and Shura are boiling up... It''s the protoss, the demon clan and other alien races, but they are quite quiet at the moment.


    As for the lingzu, although they can be regarded as the pride of heaven if they are lingzu, the weakness of lingzu is too obvious. After they know the strength of Jiangting, they never deal with Jiangting. They just watch the play quietly, and they can''t win. They lose face when they fail. They are not sure. Who will do it?


    Challenge arena.


    Jiang Ting''s pupil slightly shrinks... He is not deaf, naturally can hear the voice below!


    Matchless Shura?


    In contrast, Jiang Ting is very clear that although many people say that he is incomparable in fighting power, it is just praise.


    Is it true that the name of Jinghong is unique?


    An invincible Shura?


    No wonder he just showed up and brought him such a strong smell of death before he started... The smell of death is not fake, even if there is a smell of death that can not be avoided by the kingdom of God!


    The kingdom of God is not unique to the human race. There is also a kingdom of God in front of Jinghong. I just don''t know whether it can be used at will, but even if it can''t be used at will, it''s not a big problem.


    Even if the kingdom of God is broken, it''s a big deal to cast it again.


    Although Jiang Ting is not sure and doesn''t know that there may be other difficulties in recasting the kingdom of God, it''s not difficult for Jing Hong to get the recast materials since he is called invincible in the same realm. Then, no matter whether he can use it at will or not, he should be able to use the kingdom of God!


    "I''m waiting for you in the starry sky," she said


    Words fall, Jinghong''s body will be filled with a flash, a few flashes will disappear in the line of sight, still escape into the starry sky.


    "Tough opponent." With a whisper, Jiang Ting is not thinking. He goes straight into the starry sky with his feet gently... If he can beat Jinghong, his strength may be improved again.


    The Shura clan is no weaker than the Terran clan. Since Jinghong is called invincible in the same realm, he must have the means to be invincible in the same realm.


    Arrogance will only die quickly.


    One by one Shura left, the people around the challenge arena and Shura also rushed to the sky... They were going to watch the battle.


    No matter how the two sides win or lose, the strength of both sides is not false. If we can understand the means of both sides, it may be of great help to enhance their strength.


    Therefore, they will not miss this battle, even Shi AI will follow the Shura group to escape into the starry sky.


    ...


    stars.


    After Jiang Ting entered the starry sky, he ignored the people and other people who followed him. Instead, he watched Jinghong quietly, and the divine power in his body surged rapidly.


    Looking at Jinghong, his eyes showed a smile: "after all, the danger in perception only belongs to perception. Let me see what you can do to defeat Huyue and shiai... Fengxiao boxing one after another!"


    In a flash, countless substantive fists spread from the sky.


    Jiang Ting''s face became dignified, and his mind flashed the Shura means determined by the war with Shura in recent years.


    Shura people, the way of art is their weakness. What Shura people are good at is physical close attack and killing... Therefore, Shura people''s physical body is extremely strong, and their defense ability is no weaker than monsters!


    In a word, when fighting with Shura people, you should avoid close contact. If not, once you are close to Shura people, you may lose 70% more!


    Jiang Ting, however, is not ready for a close combat with the Shura people... Even if his close combat ability is not inferior to that of the Shura people, he will not choose a close combat.


    Because Jiang Ting''s body is not comparable to the Shura people.


    Jiangting gives Shura a sword, Shura may have nothing to do with it, but Shura gives Jiangting a blow, but Jiangting can''t bear it... Compared with Shura people, Jiangting''s body is undoubtedly extremely weak.


    Surprisingly, this Shura didn''t bully himself to get close, but bombard him with magic? This is a little beyond Jiang Ting''s expectation. I don''t know whether he is a maverick or whether he has practiced both techniques and physical fighting.


    At this point, Jiang Ting shakes his head without thinking. Jinghong is an extremely strong opponent. It''s not good to distract himself from thinking about other things, let alone the countless fists that fill the starry sky.


    His wrist turned into a sword formula, and Jiang Ting''s face became calm: "broken star!"


    "Clang, clang, clang, clang, clang, clang, clang, clang, clang, clang, clang, clang, clang, clang, clang, clang, clang, clang, clang, clang, clang, clang, clang, clang, clang, clan.


    Although the starry sky is vast, the place near one Shura for one person is so big. Sword lotus and fists diffuse at the same time, and the strong collision suddenly breaks out.


    "Boom..." the explosion was repeated.


    With the collision of sword lotus and fist, many colorful ripples begin to spread in the starry sky. Even if they are not in the starry sky, even if they stand on the ground of the planet, they can clearly see countless brilliance in the sky.


    Sword lotus and fist vanish from each other. Although the power of detail is different, on the whole, they keep the frequency of one sword lotus and one fist vanishing at the same time.It''s just about equal.


    Jinghong licked his lips, showing a touch of excitement: "the strength is really strong."


    "Now that you have attacked, is it Jiang''s turn?"


    Glancing at the sword lotus, Jiang Ting''s face became more and more calm: "a thousand chances to change the soul!"


    "Ga ga ga..." in a crow cry, a crow suddenly appeared in the starry sky, extremely dark, except the eyes, a black, lifelike appearance, people suspect that the crow may be real existence rather than fantasy.


    Just a thousand crows just appeared, and then they rushed to Jinghong.


    "This is..."


    Jinghong''s pupils shrank in a moment, and then his face was dignified: "I heard that the elder said this secret skill. I heard that it was owned by your Terran magic Moon Palace."


    Jiang Ting''s calm face didn''t change and didn''t respond. He just urged the crow to come close.


    The crow gathered by the thousand chances to capture the soul can''t be stopped by ordinary attack, and it''s also a secret skill to attack and kill the spirit... No matter what the strength of Jinghong is, as long as the crow enters the body, the victory will be decided!


    The power of the spirit, apart from the existence of terror at the level of God King, I''m afraid no one can be more powerful than Jiang Ting, and seizing the soul is the top secret skill in the attack of the spirit...


    in the distance.


    Jinghong didn''t get an answer and didn''t get angry: "if other shuras are facing your secret skill, maybe they will suffer from fire. Unfortunately, I am Jinghong!"


    "Ga ga ga..." the fastest crow was less than ten feet away from Jinghong.


    Until this time, Jinghong slowly waved: "coagulation!"


    Then, a golden light suddenly bloomed from Jinghong''s body, extremely dazzling... Of course, the dazzling light could not block the sight of Jiangting or other observers.


    But now one person and one Shura began to fight, so the spectators were very quiet at the moment, and they all focused on watching, for fear of missing any details.

 Chapter 1973

    In the face of the crow, maybe Jinghong really knew about the change of soul snatching, so he didn''t try to stop it by any means. Instead, he suddenly performed some secret skill, and his body bloomed countless golden lights.


    It''s also because they started fighting thoroughly. Even if the spectators entered the starry sky, they were extremely quiet, for fear that they would miss a moment of fighting because of talking.


    Even if we can''t learn anything from their fighting, it''s good to know the strength of Jiangting and Jinghong.


    Where they collide.


    Crow, the fastest one is only half Zhang away from Jinghong.


    At the same time, the golden light on Jinghong''s body suddenly shrinks, and then instantly condenses a virtual shadow of armor!


    "Bang Bang..." a rather slight dull sound sounded.


    When the crow approached Jinghong, it immediately ran into the virtual shadow of the armor. Then, it turned into ripples and disappeared. It was smashed completely, as if it had never appeared.


    Jiang Ting''s brow is slightly wrinkled... What a profound secret skill of spirit defense. Just a glance at Jiang Ting, he can see that although he has the secret skill of spirit defense, it is obviously not as good as the surprise in front of him.


    But it doesn''t matter. His spirit is so strong that even the heavenly pride of the Ninth level God can''t shake his spirit.


    On the other side.


    "I''ve got a great defensive ability. You can''t break it."


    With the voice down, pause a little later, Jinghong said: "although I didn''t try, but I can feel that your spirit is not easy to provoke... The power of the spirit can''t tell the outcome, or, look at their strength!"


    "That''s what I mean." Before he finished speaking, Jiang Ting''s body suddenly flashed, holding a floating cloud to cut through the starry sky.


    He wants to see, in front of Jinghong, whether it is the cultivation of both techniques and physical fighting, or whether it is the cultivation of techniques that is the alien of Shura people!


    And the spirit of the power of the fight... Jinghong is right.


    Since the soul seizing Qianji change can''t win Jinghong, there is no need to continue to attack with the spirit. Although Jiang Ting is confident that with his spirit strength, as long as he attacks by force, he will surely win with the mystery of soul seizing Qianji change!


    However, how dangerous is the fight between spirits? This place of chaos is not a safe place. If he really fights with Jinghong in front of him, he will have a lot of fun once the fight becomes white hot, and if there is a sudden attack from another race.


    Looking back at Jinghong, in the face of Jiangting''s attack, he not only cares, but shows his excitement again.


    When he got close, Jinghong suddenly took out his hand, clawed his five fingers and grabbed the sword.


    "Do you really think your body is invincible?" Jiang Ting''s face was cold for a moment... Although he could avoid it, he didn''t choose to avoid it. Instead, he made a bold effort and chopped it towards the attacking paw.


    If it''s the strength of his body, even though he has taken a lot of Lei Yuandan recently, his body is already quite strong. Jiang Ting doesn''t think his body strength can be compared with that of the Shura people.


    But... He was armed with a sword to attack and kill, but in front of him, Jinghong was hard connected with his body?


    Whether Jinghong is conceited or proud, his Jiangting sword is not so easy to pick up!


    The sword will break out one after another, and the sharp edge of the sword will become extremely strong.


    "Underestimated you." Jinghong frowned a little... He found that he was going to control Jiangting Changjian''s behavior a little ridiculous.


    But now the speed of the flowing clouds in Jiangting is soaring. If he avoids the sword, he will fall into the rhythm of Jiangting''s attack. But if he ignores... His body may not be able to resist the sword.


    Just for a moment, Jinghong made a decision... Continue to connect!


    If Liuyun can''t break his defense, it''s a good thing. If he can break it, he can avoid it perfectly even when he sees the wrong situation. It''s better than being stabbed in the abdomen.


    "Drink!" With a big drink, the five fingers of Jinghong are more and more beneficial.


    Jinghong''s hand and Liuyun are finally relieved.


    "Ding Ding..." just a collision, countless sparks in Jinghong''s fingers and sword contact began to spread rapidly.


    It was the collision between the body and the blade, but from a distance it seemed that two metal objects were exploding.


    "It is at least 50% stronger than the other eight level God Shura." Jiang Ting''s eyes showed a little bit of surprise... If he had such a powerful body as Shura, his strength would be countless.


    Unfortunately, it can''t be compared with... The physical body of the Shura people is born, and it is precisely because the physical body of the Shura people is strong, so the Shura people will go further and further on the road of fighting with the physical body.


    Can''t break the defense?


    No!


    Jiang Ting pressed down all his thoughts, and his eyes were cold: "give it to me, break it!"


    The terrifying power surges out of Jiangting''s body. The endless sword aims at rising in the starry sky. Vaguely, there is a huge sword light rising from behind Jiangting.


    Jinghong looks slightly changed: "not good."


    In a flash, Jinghong''s body emerged an invisible film to isolate the sword edge, and his body shape suddenly retreated.


    "Is it time to run now?" Jiang Ting''s eyes are colder.Then Jinghong saw that the invisible film he condensed was twisted by the edge of the sword in an instant... Without waiting for his reaction, a touch of the sword broke out from the edge of the sword.


    In an instant, it will crush his condensed film!


    This is not the end. After crushing the film, the sword does not disperse or invade. Instead, it suddenly returns to the front of the sword, adding three points of edge to the front.


    Jinghong looks slightly heavy, but he did not continue to adhere to the defense, but suddenly back.


    The sound of "Yi" rings out. It''s very slight in the starry sky. It''s so light that it''s almost inaudible... But can people and other people in the starry sky have a simple role now?


    Even if the voice is very weak, it sounds like thunder in their ears.


    They also saw that at the moment, the five fingers of Jinghong''s right hand had been... Broken, and three thumbs had been directly broken by the Liuyun of Jiangting!


    Although Jinghong''s palm didn''t bleed, the spectators could clearly see the flesh and blood of the broken finger!


    At this moment, even if they are not simple strong, dare to enter the chaos of the courage, at this moment one after another dissipated, like ordinary people began to vent their shock in words.


    "Jinghong, as the unique Shura of Shura clan, has the name of invincible in the same territory, but he was hurt by Jiang Ting?"


    "Yes... He was cut off three fingers by Jiang Ting, but he didn''t hurt Jiang ting. Isn''t it a fight between the dragon and the tiger, but a crush on one side?"


    "Those shuras, you are talking. Why is Jinghong so bad?"


    "Ha ha, Jiang Ting is worthy of being the peerless pride of our human race. Jinghong is not his opponent at all!"


    ...


    the sound of discussion is like a tide, one tide after another.


    The place of war.


    Jinghong looked down at the cut of his right hand. It was very painful.


    However, Jing Hong seemed to be unconscious. After half a rest, he turned his wrist slightly and raised a touch of brilliance. The three severed fingers began to recover, and at the same time, he slowly raised his head....


    at the same time

 Chapter 1974

    Ten fingers linked to one''s heart, the moment of being cut off three fingers may not hurt, but after being cut off... The pain, if you don''t experience it, is hard to express, but Jinghong seems to have no consciousness in general, and her look doesn''t change half a minute. She uses her own strength to urge the broken finger to recover.


    At the same time, Jinghong slowly raised his head: "Terran, I really underestimate you. I have been praised for a long time in the clan, but I forget that the so-called invincibility is only relative, not eternal. There is a day outside, and there is a Shura beyond... I should thank you."


    In the distance.


    Jiang Ting looks at the calm face of Jing Hong, frowning slightly... The next fierce battle, I''m afraid it will be more difficult.


    Although it seems to others that he easily broke the three fingers of Jinghong, he knows that if Jinghong had not been too conceited at the beginning, he would not have broken the three fingers of Jinghong.


    Moreover, if Jinghong hesitated when he retreated suddenly, what he could break was not only three fingers, but Jinghong''s whole arm. Later, he could follow the trend and win directly with continuous attacks.


    But Jinghong obviously found out, so after he noticed something bad, he decisively left Liuyun''s attack area at the cost of three fingers. Although he was cut off three fingers, his influence on Jinghong was obviously very low.


    It''s not surprising that Jiang Ting can seize the opportunity. Jiang Ting has done the best... But Jinghong''s reaction is too fast, and even Jiang Ting can''t take advantage of the situation.


    Heart read thousands of, Jiangting face is unchanged: "the victory depends on the mouth."


    Jinghong first laughed, then his eyes suddenly became indifferent: "gen mountain!"


    "Boom..." the space of the starry sky began to break... Broken, is the starry sky above Jiangting.


    At the same time, Jiang Ting saw that a huge shadow was squeezing the space... No, it wasn''t the shadow squeezing the space, it was the breath of the huge shadow that made the starry sky unbearable, so the space began to collapse.


    "The moon of extreme Tao!" Even though he didn''t know what the shadow would condense into, the shadow was obviously not easy to provoke. It was unwise for him to stay in the same place.


    After half a breath.


    The shadow is completely solidified... It''s not an illusory creature, but a hundred Zhang mountain peak!


    Jinghong''s eyes turned slightly: "can you escape?"


    "Boom..." the mountain continues to cut through the space, carrying a huge momentum towards Jiangting.


    Jiang Ting just ignored: "this slow speed."


    However, Jing Hong was suddenly cold drink: "all things!"


    Immediately... Jing Hong''s body turned into a remnant and rushed towards Jiang ting. What''s more, he smashed it with a fist! At the moment of Jinghong''s fist, countless virtual shadows of mountains and rivers rose behind Jinghong.


    The pupil of Jiang Ting, who is still looking for a chance to make a sword, shrinks involuntarily. He can feel the horror of Jinghong''s fist.


    Good, terrible!


    Intuition tells him that he absolutely can''t stop that punch... It''s not that Jiang Ting''s strength is not as good as Jinghong''s, but they focus on different directions.


    Jiang Ting has a lot of training directions, whether it''s close combat or all kinds of techniques. Therefore, Jiang Ting has no weakness, just corresponding. If he twisted out his physical combat or techniques alone, he is not the strongest.


    But in fact, if we only practice together, it will be quite easy for Jiang ting to win. After all, there are obvious weaknesses.


    But in front of Jinghong... The physical strength is too high, high to make people headache.


    The topic is a little far away... Jiang Ting realizes that she can''t stop Jinghong''s fist, and immediately chooses to avoid it without hesitation.


    Jinghong was drinking: "gen mountain!"


    Then, Jiang Ting suddenly realized that his body became extremely heavy, as if suddenly there were countless pressures on his body... It''s not too much to say that he was carrying 10000 Jin, 100000 million jin.


    The direct result is that he feels as if his body is stuck in the mire and hard to move.


    It''s that mountain! The so-called Gen mountain.


    Jiang Ting is not sure whether the word "gen Shan" is the name of the secret art or the name of the mountain peak, but he knows that if he can''t solve the dilemma at the moment, he will be in great trouble.


    Using the kingdom of God?


    Jiangting doesn''t want to use the kingdom of God first... Jinghong also has a kingdom of God. Whoever uses it first will fall into the disadvantage and be targeted by the one who uses it later.


    "Terran, let me see if your frail body can resist my fist!" In the big drink, Jinghong carries the mountain and river to hold the power, the fist mercilessly smashes down.


    Block that fist?


    If it''s just the fist, Jiang Ting doesn''t mind trying to resist, even if he suffers a little injury... But the problem is, Jiang Ting can clearly feel that the "slow" gen mountain is approaching rapidly.


    Really fight with Jinghong... God knows what happens when Genshan falls down.


    Without hesitation, Jiang Ting immediately drank: "fire wing!"


    Countless flames churn, a team seems to have flame condensation wings stretching from behind Jiangting... No, it''s not enough, Jiangting can feel, with the help of firewings, although his speed soars, he is still in the quagmire, and he has no chance to get out of trouble.However, he was not ready to use the wings of fire to get out of trouble in an instant.


    He just slightly spread the wings of the fire... Then, the plumes of fire fell off from the wings of the fire. In the blink of an eye, countless plumes of fire filled the starry sky, and then attacked Jinghong under the control of Jiang ting.


    It is worth mentioning that since Jing Hong was cut off three fingers by Jiang Ting before, they have not continued to bombard each other meaninglessly with sword lotus and fist.


    In the face of Jiangting''s large-scale attack again, Jinghong''s eyebrows suddenly wrinkled... He could feel the powerful power in the fire plume, which was a little stronger than Jianlian.


    If you don''t pay attention to the fire plume, I''m afraid that the advantage he won very hard will disappear, but he will fall into the disadvantage again. Once he falls into the disadvantage again, it''s not so easy to reverse it.


    Therefore, although very reluctantly, Jinghong still smashed his fists at the innumerable fire plumes.


    "Fortunately, the fight has not come to the last moment. Jinghong doesn''t want to lose both." Jiang Ting''s mood relaxed a little... He was really worried that Jinghong would force his hand regardless!


    If that''s true, even if his firefeather can hit Jinghong hard, he will be beaten to death by Jinghong''s blow...


    Gen mountain is still coming, so Jiang Ting didn''t think much about it.


    "The end of the sword!" With whispering, Jiang Ting clenched Liuyun and made a fierce sword to the attacking Gen mountain.


    His seemingly ordinary sword, if not all the power converged in the sword body, if it broke out without scruple, it would be enough to cut hundreds of thousands of miles or even millions of miles of huge mountains and rivers.


    It''s enough to crush a mountain. Maybe it''s enough, isn''t it?

 Chapter 1975

    Jiang Ting noticed that Jinghong was blocked by Huoyu, and he didn''t hesitate to gather his strongest attack, the pole of sword!


    Although the extreme of his sword looks ordinary, because his power is completely restrained and converges on the edge of the sword, even now, as long as the kingdom of God does not break out, the extreme of Jiangting''s sword is still his strongest single attack.


    Maybe this terrible sword can break the so-called Gen mountain?


    "Boom..." explodes repeatedly, Jiangting''s sword and Genshan collide with each other... His sword is only two feet, but Genshan is a hundred feet huge. Compared with ants, he is smaller than ants.


    After half a breath.


    "Creak..." there was a sharp sound from the link between the sword tip and Gen mountain. At the same time, Liuyun sword was bent a little.


    Jiang Ting''s face changed slightly: "how can it be?"


    His sword not only didn''t break Gen mountain, but also let him be restricted by Gen mountain? If the stalemate continues, he will be in trouble once Jinghong crush all the fire feathers.


    It''s true that although the power of fire plume he gathered is boundless and vast, Jinghong''s fist is not easy to match. The terrible fist crushed the fire plume wherever it passed. What''s more, because Jiang Ting was held back at the moment, he can''t continue to gather fire plume... At the latest, Jinghong can fight against Jiang Ting again.


    Then, Jiang Ting suddenly shook his head: "don''t panic!"


    At the moment, Jinghong is dealing with Huoyu. He doesn''t have much mind to control Genshan. No matter how mysterious it is, it''s impossible for Jinghong to block his sword so thoroughly. Even he can''t shake it, unless there are other reasons.


    What would it be?


    Jiang Ting''s divine power erupted, just like the tide. It swept across in an instant. If you can''t see it with your naked eye, you can observe it with your mind!


    The whole Gen mountain was wrapped by Jiang Ting''s idea... Then he found it on the spot.


    He found that the fluctuation of Genshan is very consistent with the fluctuation of the starry sky at the moment, and there is a hidden wave that connects Genshan and the starry sky. If there is no accident, the sword between Genshan and the starry sky cuts not only Genshan, but also the whole starry sky.


    Unless Jiang Ting can destroy the whole galaxy in an instant, he can''t break Genshan.


    It seems even more desperate... But Jiang Ting''s face is smiling.


    He is not afraid of difficulties, he is afraid of nothing... Now that we can see the reason, then, it''s easy.


    "Broken!" The spirit of Jiangting erupted again. In an instant, all the waves around Genshan were confused.


    "Right now!" Jiang Ting''s eyes flashed, and the meaning of Liuyun sword rose again. The magic power seemed to rush into the sword body without money.


    "Boom..." a bigger explosion broke out, and then, with the sharp sword, the mountain was crushed directly by Jiangting on the spot, turned into countless rocks, and then turned into fluorescence and disappeared.


    It was also at this time that Jinghong emptied all the fire plumes.


    Once again, the two are far away from each other.


    Jinghong''s mood was a little heavy. He didn''t expect that Jiang Ting was so difficult. In a short time, he not only realized the principle of Gen Shan, but also broke it.


    But he didn''t know that Jiang Ting was in a very serious mood at the moment... If he hadn''t held Jinghong''s pace with his fire plume just now, he would have been hit by Jinghong''s fist and nagen mountain at the same time.


    If so, I''m afraid ten lives are not enough to die.


    One person and one Shura look at each other, no one takes the lead... They are waiting for each other to take the lead, or they are waiting for a chance to take the lead.


    ...


    soon, one person and one Shura stood quietly in the starry sky for three days.


    For three days, they were like sculptures. They didn''t move a minute or even blink their eyes.


    If there were no external forces, if there were no other changes, it would not be impossible for them to confront quietly for several years or even decades.


    It''s been a while.


    A meteorite flying in the sky suddenly approached their position.


    The meteorite is not a living creature. Naturally, it will not know the horror here. Unconsciously, it will soon be close to the confrontation between the two people. Maybe it is a coincidence that the meteorite is just in the middle of them.


    At a certain moment... The moment when the meteorite passed and covered each other''s eyes, both sides had actions.


    "It''s all over the place!" Jinghong one punch will come out, carrying the vast scenery of mountains and rivers.


    Jiang Ting was not idle: "the pole of the sword!"


    He broke out the power of the sword to the extreme.


    Jinghong turned into a fist of three Zhang size, while Jiangting turned into a bright sword light.


    That''s not a long distance. It''s gone in an instant.


    "Boom..." sword light collides with fist.


    Then it turned into the real shape of both sides. Jinghong''s not big fist was touching Jiangting''s sword tip."Die for me!" In the cold drink of Jinghong, the mountains and rivers change, and the power is unparalleled.


    Jiang Ting''s face is colder: "who gives you confidence to be tough again with flesh and blood, and I have the edge of flowing clouds!"


    "Boom..." more terrible explosions.


    Then there was no more than half a break.


    Jiangting and Jinghong retreated suddenly almost at the same time... Jinghong retreated with injuries, while Jiangting retreated with shock.


    Suddenly, Jinghong looked at his right hand... His right hand turned into a bloody one again. All the Lin armor on his fist had been broken, and his fist was even more bloody. He could see that the bones began to break.


    Jiangting''s sword is hard to catch... Even though Jinghong''s fist is unparalleled, Jinghong clearly remembers that just now, at the place where he collided with Jiangting''s sword, the sharp and extreme sword spirit suddenly invaded his body, and Liuyun''s sword edge burst out a terrible sharp stab into his fist.


    At the moment, not only his fists are bloody, but also his body is being ravaged by Jiangting''s sword. If he didn''t retreat quickly and let Jiangting''s sword into his body again, I''m afraid he would not have to fight this battle. He would be torn up by that sword.


    On the other side.


    Jiang Ting, who had been shaken away, regained his composure about thirty feet away, and his mouth was slightly white... His sword was hard to catch, but Jinghong''s fist was also hard to block.


    He knew that although his sword made Jinghong hurt, he was also hurt by that fist. The power of Jinghong''s fist was full of the invincible artistic conception of opening up and closing up. The power of that fist can be called Jiang Ting''s first sight in his life. If the stalemate continues before...


    JIANG Ting has no doubt that even if his sword intention can tear Jinghong to pieces, he will be shocked to death by Jinghong''s fist intention It''s because he has the physical body of the Shura people. Maybe it''s not difficult for him to kill Jinghong. Unfortunately, there is no if in the world. He doesn''t have the powerful body of the Shura people.


    Naturally, it can not bear the terrible shock and the great power of opening and closing.


    Both lose, no one can occupy half of the benefits, so the two will only fight for half of the time and then retreat without pursuing.

 Chapter 1976

    No one can get half of the benefit of the fight between the two people, so only the fight for half of the time will have a tacit understanding of the separation, so as not to die together.


    Apart from the two sides, who did not heal, just quietly looking at each other... Or, no one dares to try to heal, who dares to try, the other side is bound to thunderbolt.


    After about three breaths.


    Startled Hong suddenly slightly tilted his head: "it seems that you and I are almost no one can do anything."


    Jiang Ting did not retort: "so, what else do you have?"


    At the same time, it''s a pity... He also has the idea of Haoran. However, Jinghong has the kingdom of God in his body. The idea of Haoran, which can be called the means against heaven, can''t affect Jinghong who has the protection of the kingdom of God.


    "Dare you use the kingdom of God?" With Jinghong''s whisper, countless empty shadows of palaces appear on Jinghong''s head, and the power of the vast kingdom of God begins to spread.


    The strength of the two is almost the same... Even, as long as the two play normally, no one can beat the other, unless they die together... Ordinary means can not tell the difference, so we can only seek external force to break the situation.


    For example, the kingdom of God.


    Jiang Ting smiles and doesn''t answer. He just quietly makes the kingdom of God come... Countless palaces begin to condense into essence. The power of the kingdom of God begins to interfere in the starry sky and turns into Jiang Ting''s absolute dominating field.


    Jinghong was silent.


    Jiang Ting, also silent.


    Jinghong, the Shura, is the most intractable opponent Jiang Ting has met up to now. His strength is equal to that of him, and he can''t win at all. Fortunately, he is not weak, and Jinghong can''t defeat him at all.


    At this moment, the divine kingdom of both sides has been revealed, and it seems that there is no burden and worry... Jiang Ting can be sure that Jinghong, as an unparalleled Shura, is respected as invincible in the same territory in the Shura people. How to avoid the invasion of the divine kingdom by the ghost of emptiness, Jinghong is obviously very clear.


    Fight with the kingdom of God?


    But in a flash, Jiang Ting shook his head slightly... It didn''t make any sense. Jinghong''s strength was extraordinary. Even if the two sides fought with the kingdom of God, they were just deadlocked.


    This is the chaotic Galaxy! There are many different races here.


    For Jiang Ting, all the people here are foreign, while for Jing Hong, all the people are foreign except Shura.


    If the two sides really fight against each other, it''s hard to win... Except for Shura and Terran, there are other alien races! Especially, lingzu!


    The number of spirit clan is rare, but every spirit clan is the pride of heaven... If both sides are defeated, or when the fight is too intense to be distracted, the spirit clan suddenly takes action. If one of the two sides counts as one, I''m afraid they will all die in this chaotic galaxy.


    What Jiang Ting can think of, Jinghong can think of naturally.


    Therefore, even though the kingdom of God of both sides has been manifested, no one controls the hand of the kingdom of God.


    Silence each other for a while, Jiang Ting slightly back a little: "the name of unparalleled Shura is worthy of the reputation, if you and I die, 90% of them may die together, how about a draw


    Jiang Ting came to the border to sharpen himself, not to kill other people. Although the fighting time with Jinghong was short, he benefited a lot. If he absorbed it thoroughly, his strength might rise a little... There was no big feud between the two sides, so Jiang Ting didn''t want to fight.


    "You have a point."


    At the end of the speech, Jinghong shook his head slightly: "unfortunately, it can''t end in a draw... I Jinghong will appear here to kill you."


    Jiang Ting looked cold in an instant: "want to die together? Do you think Jiang is afraid of you? "


    After he realized that he couldn''t defeat Jinghong, he didn''t want to die... However, he wasn''t afraid of Jinghong! The most serious result is that he has the mark of immortal spirit. Even if he enters reincarnation, he can be reborn. Why is he afraid!


    With the immortal spirit, death is not the end, but a new beginning!


    Jinghong retreated slightly: "I don''t want to die with you, at least I don''t want to go to the nether world."


    "You don''t want to fight, and you don''t want to retreat. How are you going?" The flowing clouds in Jiangting''s hands began to spit cold again.


    Jinghong suddenly laughed: "the last collision, if you are still intact, I will retreat."


    Jiang Ting''s mood quietly becomes dignified... What else can we do for Shura?


    As if he knew what he thought, Jinghong suddenly waved his hand gently, and a mirror appeared in his hand quietly, seemingly ordinary mirror.


    Jiang Ting can see that the mirror is the mirror that Jinghong used as a bet before. He just feels that the mirror is not simple, and he doesn''t know what the mystery is.


    At such a critical moment, Jinghong took out the mirror... It can''t be to give up the bet, so, your mirror has extremely terrible power?


    "This is a nine foot mirror for drinking blood."


    With the slow voice, Jinghong raised his head and laughed even more: "this situation belongs to me. I only used it three times, and every time, a Tianjiao died in my hands."Jiang Ting frowned and did not answer.


    Jinghong continued: "the last time I used it, I was in tiantaizhong. Unfortunately, I didn''t see you on my last trip to tiantaizhong... But with the help of the nine foot mirror and the power of the Kingdom, I killed three Tianjiao at the same time. It''s the first time that you forced me to take it out."


    "What''s the use of this mirror?" Jiang Ting''s mood suddenly sank to the bottom of the valley... Cut off three pride by himself? People in his family know his own affairs. If Tianjiao, even with the help of the crazy outbreak of the kingdom of God, Jiang Ting can only entangle with two Tianjiao at the same time.


    If it''s three heavenly pride... How far to run is the right choice.


    The use of the kingdom of God in tiantaichung has no scruples... Therefore, in tiantaichung, Jinghong''s advantage of the kingdom of God can be abandoned, and he can kill three Tianjiao at the same time, relying on the mirror? Drink blood nine feet mirror?


    "The effect of this mirror is very single, rebound attack."


    At the end of the speech, Jinghong suddenly drops blood into the mirror: "drink blood nine feet mirror, nine feet, invincible in the world, maybe you have the strength to break the limit I can carry, but you have lost."


    As soon as the voice fell, Jinghong''s wrist turned, the flesh and blood of his right hand instantly recovered, and the mirror that absorbed the blood began to tremble, and then disappeared.


    But Jiangting can feel... Jinghong''s whole body has an extremely fuzzy artistic conception? Maybe it''s artistic conception. Jiang Ting didn''t know. He just felt that there was something more in Jinghong''s body.


    Within nine feet, the world is invincible?


    "It''s all over the place!" Along with the low drink, Jinghong punches again.


    At the same time, Jiang Ting finds that Genshan, who can restrain his action, emerges again... If he chooses to avoid, he will be suppressed by Genshan at the next moment. Finally, he will be forced to compete with Jinghong and fall into the attack rhythm of Jinghong.

 Chapter 1977

    After Jinghong''s fist, Jiangting found that Genshan was re manifesting for the first time, and this time, Jinghong first came out and then condensed Genshan.


    If Jiang Ting chooses to avoid, he will definitely fall into Jinghong''s attack rhythm. In addition, Jinghong suddenly takes out the nine foot mirror for drinking blood. Once it falls into its rhythm, I''m afraid... Maybe it will really lose.


    Just reverberated in my mind, Jiang Ting had a decision in an instant... Hold fast to Liuyun, the sword will burst out, and the pole of the sword will be cut out again!


    Lose both? Who is afraid of death! Rebound attack? His Jiangting sword can''t turn back at will with just a mirror!


    Close, close.


    In a flash, a fist and a sword will collide.


    No, there''s no collision!


    When the edge of the sword was within nine feet of Jinghong, Jiang Ting saw that his sword was suddenly broken.


    No, no... it''s not broken. His sword seems to have been reversed by a force that he can''t understand. Every time he enters nine feet, there will be a little more blade on the other side.


    Now more than half of Liuyun has not entered the nine foot range. Therefore, half of the sword body appears out of thin air within the nine foot range. Moreover, the point of his sword is aimed at himself!


    In a flash, Jiang Ting''s heart suddenly began to chill.


    He could feel that the power and the meaning of the sword belonged to him, but... At the moment, the sword was attacking him. This time, Jiang Ting suddenly tasted the feeling that people who had been dealt with by him before would try.


    Hair all over, shudder!


    The sharp and extreme meaning of the sword was his own. He could even feel the detailed power and meaning of the half of the sword. However, the half of the sword was aimed at himself.


    However, Jinghong had expected: "as I said, within nine feet, I am invincible."


    In the time of speech, a fist carrying the scenery of mountains and rivers is smashed out in an instant.


    "The moon of extreme Tao!" Jiang Ting didn''t care about anything else. He released the cloud and turned into moonlight. He retreated suddenly... But Jinghong''s fist suddenly accelerated.


    Although he failed to leave the moonlight in Jiangting, he still rubbed the moonlight.


    Fifty feet away.


    "Cough..." in the cough, the moonlight turns into Jiang Ting''s real body.


    Then Jiang Ting waved back Liuyun and looked at Jinghong. His face was full of ugly... The nine foot mirror of drinking blood was so strange.


    If he had not been on guard before, if he had not retreated quickly... His own sword and Jinghong''s fist fell on him at the same time, ten lives would not be enough.


    "Drinking blood nine feet mirror is no solution for you. In this battle, if you lose, you will die." Jinghong''s voice became more and more calm. She didn''t care about the failure of that blow, but another blow.


    At the same time, Gen mountain began to approach rapidly.


    "Damn it." Even if it is Jiang Ting, at the moment can''t help but start secretly scolding.


    It''s really no solution... He doesn''t believe that the so-called nine foot mirror drinking blood is really invincible, and can really rebound all his attacks... However, Jinghong''s strength is too strong.


    At the moment, because of the nine foot mirror, Jinghong completely abandoned the defense and chose to attack recklessly. Even if it was just a Shura, Jiangting felt powerless.


    He couldn''t carry all the attacks of Jinghong. Originally, he couldn''t carry all the attacks of Jinghong, so he was even. But now his attacks are all invalid, and even he will be attacked by rebound. How can we fight this?


    How can there be such a terrifying treasure as the nine foot mirror drinking blood in this endless realm?


    Without hesitation, Jiang Ting instantly admitted: "I give up!"


    Since he can''t fight... Just admit defeat. It''s nothing to win or lose for a while. He''ll understand what the principle of the nine foot mirror is and how to break it. Then he''ll fight again.


    Jiang Ting never thought that he was invincible in the same environment, not to mention that this time he lost because the nine foot mirror was too weird.


    "Give up?"


    After a pause, Jinghong''s fist became more and more fierce: "I said that I came here to kill you... Win or lose, not end."


    Seeing this, Jiang Ting suddenly retreats. Is Jinghong really here to kill people?


    If it wasn''t for the nine foot mirror drinking blood, Jiang Ting would not be afraid of Jinghong, but the mirror...


    just when Jiang Ting was ready to find a way to escape and take revenge in the future, it suddenly changed.


    "Jiang Ting has already admitted defeat. You are still pestering. You Shura people are very arrogant! I really thought that if I was made a unique Shura, my eyes would be higher than the top! "


    "It''s ridiculous. If it wasn''t just a broken mirror, who would live or die!"


    "Does this Shura think that there is no one in my tribe?"


    ...


    in a cold drink, a series of magnificent Qi suddenly rose from all directions of the starry sky, and the breath of the Ninth level God was more than ten!If Jiang Ting doesn''t go to see it, he knows who the voice is... The spectator!


    He and Jinghong''s battle, to watch the people and alien don''t know how many, even the nine gods of the human race are dozens of... Come to watch the battle, not only the city he went to, but also the strong of other planets in the planet!


    Jinghong was ready to pursue the action immediately stopped... With a nine foot mirror in his hand, as long as he was given time, as long as there was no God King to intervene, as long as there was no God''s pride of the Ninth level God, how many he killed.


    It''s just that Jiang Ting is still here. If he really fights with other people, with Jiang Ting''s terrible strength before...


    and Jiang Ting''s mood is instantly relaxed, where is this place? It''s a buffer zone on the Terran border, chaotic Galaxy!


    The Terran border is here. Since there are so many strong Terrans, he is not alone.


    In the distance.


    "Will you step in?"


    With the fall of the counter question, Jinghong slowly raised his head: "indeed, if you take action, plus Jiangting attack and kill, if you all choose to fight to death, although I can kill many people, I will probably die too... Just you, do you want to do it? Or do you think I''m the only one here? "


    "Terran, what are you crazy about?"


    "Ha ha, the Shura people are so amazing that they dare to be arrogant


    "Yes, you dare to do it. If we fight, who is afraid of who!"


    In a flash, in the roar of early cold drink and disdain, the Shura people also broke out their Qi, confronting each other with the Qi of many powerful people in the Terran.


    The border of Shura is also here, and the buffer zone is the border of human and Shura... The strong of Shura here is no less than that of human... Moreover, the pride of Shura is still here!


    Even if Shi AI is defeated by Jiang Ting, Shi AI''s true pride is that no one can stop him except the Ninth level God or Jiang ting.


    Apart from the Shura and the Terran, other alien races scan each other, and their looks become strange. They all distance themselves without any trace. Their intuition tells them that there is a big play to play.

 Chapter 1978

    When the Terrans and the Shura''s strongmen confront each other, all the other clans, except the two clans, quietly step back with some secrets... They still love to watch the upcoming drama.


    On the other side.


    I used to get close to Jiangyang, whom I knew from Jiangting: "brother Jiang."


    Jiang Ting smiles and doesn''t respond. Instead, he looks at Jinghong quietly. He doesn''t have Jinghong''s nine foot mirror to protect himself. Although the distance between one person and one Shura is not close, it''s not far. If he really dares to turn around and chat with Jiangyang, Jinghong will dare to attack and kill him in the next moment.


    It was Jing Hong. He was so busy that he said, "Shi AI, if other people really dare to kill people, you should take other shuras and teach them a lesson!"


    Shura stone AI showed a touch of disdain: "don''t worry, it''s just some waste. Give them ten courage, they don''t have the courage to do it."


    Then Shi AI stood in front of many shuras and looked at them with a sneer.


    "I''m afraid you can''t do it!"


    "Ridiculous, only Shura thought it was invincible!"


    "Frog at the bottom of the well is just a defeated general of Jiang ting. Now he dares to bark here!"


    All the people are boiling in an instant, and a roar of anger reverberates in the starry sky. If not for the divine power contained in the voice, their voice may not be able to spread in the starry sky.


    The wisps of Qi become stronger and stronger, as if a fierce fight will break out at any time.


    Jiang Ting, as the main leader, said hello to Jiang Ting at first, but no one took the initiative to speak. It''s not that they don''t want to make friends, but they can all see that Jiang Ting is on guard against Jinghong. If they approach at will and distract Jiang Ting, it''s likely that something bad will happen.


    People who dare to enter the chaotic galaxy are more or less confident in their own strength, and they can still see the most basic analysis of the war situation.


    Fight?


    Jiang Ting didn''t care. This place is too close to the border of the Terran. If there is a large-scale fight, the border will not be ignored.


    He is not afraid of a fight between the two sides. There is another pride on the side of Shura people, but the two sides can''t fight.


    In case of large-scale fighting, it is likely to lead to more serious consequences. He has extremely strong confidence in killing Jiang Ting alone. If there is no large-scale conflict, it is better not to happen.


    After a moment''s silence, Jinghong slightly tilted his head toward Shi AI, and even whispered. He didn''t know what he was saying.


    After a while, Shi AI slowly raised his head and met him with the glare of all the people. Although they can''t fight Shi AI alone, why do so many people fight alone?


    If we really fight, we can''t even kill Tianjiao!


    Shi AI''s face was slightly cold, and then sneered: "in the end, it''s still your Terran waste, Jiangting can''t beat Jinghong, so you want to intervene... You don''t want to be stupid. Both sides stand back and don''t interfere in their fighting. If not, we will fight, even if it leads to border turbulence, you can''t shoulder the responsibility one by one!"


    A person Jiang Ting didn''t know immediately drank coldly: "if it''s not my race, it will be different. But if it''s different, everyone will be punished!"


    The realm of the Ninth level God is not low in strength.


    Shi AI''s face was cold for a moment.


    But without waiting for his reaction, Jinghong slowly tilted his head: "Jiangting, aren''t you going to try to stop it?"


    Without waiting for an answer, Jinghong chuckled again: "indeed, if there is a large-scale conflict between the two sides, it is still unknown whether it will lead to border turbulence. However, the people here must be nine out of ten. Even if I do it, the people here, even if they are nine gods, will die."


    Speaking of the end, Jinghong''s smile suddenly disappeared and turned into a piece of cold.


    Jiang Ting''s eyes suddenly showed some killing intention, and soon disappeared... The so-called nine foot mirror of drinking blood was too defenseless. If he couldn''t understand how to break it, he couldn''t help it.


    With the mirror to protect himself, Jinghong is distracted at will. He doesn''t dare to act rashly... The mirror is too powerful, and the strength of both sides is no longer equal. In the face of Jinghong''s provocation, Jiang Ting can only fall into the trap even if he can see it at a glance.


    It''s cunning. It''s useless to see through.


    At a glance, Jiang Ting turned his head and said, "brother Jiangyang, you still have friends. You don''t need to intervene. If you don''t lead to border turmoil, it''s time for Jiang ting to blame himself."


    After that, Jiang Ting''s mood relaxed a little... In terms of safety, the scuffle here is the best. Once the scuffle begins, he will have a chance to try to find the flaw of Jiuchi mirror!


    However, he can''t do this... In the face of the fierce general just startled, if he doesn''t respond, what will other people here think? If you don''t pay attention to it, it will be self defeating.


    Several people turned their heads: "don''t worry, isn''t it just fighting? In this land of chaos, there is no more fighting. "


    Jiang Ting heard the speech and pondered for a while before he said: "you don''t have to be like this... The nine foot mirror drinking blood is really powerful, but it doesn''t matter. Even if Shura is pressing forward step by step, with the help of the treasure, Jiang is not an opponent, but he wants to kill me, I''m afraid it''s a bit paranoid."Jiang Ting didn''t lie... He couldn''t break the nine foot mirror of drinking blood, but he couldn''t beat Jinghong, so what? If Jiang Ting wants to leave, can Jinghong stop him?


    With the speed of fire wings, he can return to the territory of the Terran without needing him for half an hour. He has no life threat.


    "Ha ha, Jiang Ting, you''re pretty good. You know you won''t let others die. In this case, as a matter of sincerity, I''ll take Shura and step back first." In the laughter, Shi AI with a Shura distance.


    The rest of them glanced at each other and quietly began to retreat... When Jinghong threatened to kill all the people before, they already had the intention to retreat, but obviously they could not.


    Now, since there is no problem with the safety of Jiangting, and the Shura people take the lead in retreating, they naturally retreated.


    Although they want to kill Jinghong directly, they also know that Jinghong is not lying. The mirror is really too strong. If they have the mirror to protect themselves, they will be killed one by one.


    Once again, the fighting became sparse.


    In the distance, the alien people who had initially retreated far away turned back again, and there was no cover for their disappointment... They thought they could see the excitement of the large-scale conflict, but they were happy in vain.


    Where the stars stand.


    As everyone retreated, Jinghong''s face became calm: "the guys in the way seem to be more intelligent. Now they are retreating. What else do you have to do next?"


    "You have a nine foot mirror to protect yourself. I really can''t beat you." After that, Jiang Ting''s mouth rose.

 Chapter 1979

    In the face of Jinghong''s confidence, Jiang Ting did not refute.


    Just after saying that, Jiang Ting''s whole body magic power began to work: "it''s really very happy to fight with you. I''ve never met an opponent who can''t do anything after I''ve done my best, and I''m still in the same realm."


    Jing Hong slightly tilted his head and did not speak.


    The fire wings behind Jiang Ting slowly emerge: "although the time of fighting with you is not long, the harvest of Jiang Mou is great... Jiang Mou leaves first. When he absorbs the harvest of this battle, if he can understand how to crack your nine foot mirror of drinking blood, he will come to ask for advice!"


    Words fall, Jiangting fire wings slightly spread, endless plumes of fire toward Jinghong spread all over the world, at the same time, Jiangting body is a flash, very simply leave.


    Joking, he doesn''t know how to crack the mirror that can rebound his attack and continue to fight. It''s not that he''s looking for trouble.


    Jinghong obviously didn''t expect that Jiang Ting would choose to leave so simply. When the fire came all over the sky, he looked a little stunned, and then his eyes showed a little angry, turned into streamer and directly chased out.


    As for the plume of fire in the starry sky?


    If he didn''t take out the nine foot mirror for drinking blood, he really needed to care about it. However, since he just took it out, he didn''t take back any of it, so he directly ignored the fire and chased it out.


    Jiang Ting''s purpose is not to attack, but to block Jinghong''s attack.


    Jiang Ting has discovered the limitation of Jiuchi mirror for drinking blood... Jiuchi, just Jiuchi.


    If he doesn''t condense the fire plume to leave, with the strength of Jinghong, he can stop it with a strong attack... But if he condenses the fire plume and then leaves.


    Although the fire plume can''t threaten Jinghong who has the nine foot mirror to drink blood, the fire plume which is full of stars is enough to stop Jinghong from attacking.


    And the nine feet limitation of the nine feet mirror of drinking blood, it is doomed that it is impossible to eliminate the fire plume on a large scale, so that he can safely turn around and run away!


    In fact, just as Jiang Ting expected, although Jing Hong was angry, she could only fly away quickly, ready to get out of the fire first, and then try to stop Jiang ting from leaving.


    After half a breath, Jinghong left the range of fireplume undamaged... However, Jiangting had been far away for more than ten miles.


    With the help of firewings, Jiangting has already opened up the range of tens of miles. It doesn''t take long for him to return to the territory of the human race.


    Jinghong''s face became gloomy when rongdun said: "human!"


    Jiang tingpiantou showed a smile: "what''s the matter?"


    The distance of tens of miles is enough to let Jiang Ting relax. Now, he has more than enough to advance and retreat.


    Jinghong''s face became more and more gloomy: "you can''t go back to the territory of the human race alive!"


    At least, Jiang Ting feels that Jinghong''s face may be a little gloomy... Specifically, he can''t see the dark blue Lin Jia around the Shura nationality. Jiang Ting is not a Shura nationality. He can''t see the changes of the Shura nationality''s face. At most, he can only see the wriggling Lin Jia''s face. Maybe he can infer the changes of his face from his sight.


    In his mind, Jiang Ting was even more smiling: "although Jiang is not a conceited person, I really want to know, what means do you have to stop me from leaving?"


    Without waiting for an answer, Jiang Ting shook his head again: "if we put aside the nine foot mirror of drinking blood, our strength is just seven up and eight down, not to mention that we are ten miles away now. Even if we are only a hundred feet away, as long as Jiang doesn''t take the initiative to attack and just Dodge, it won''t take long to find a chance to escape... In this case, unless the God King comes, if not, Jiang will return to the territory of the human race It''s hard. "


    Secretly, Jiang Ting''s mind is a little dignified... With Jinghong''s strength, he should not be aimless. So, what other dangers are there?


    The coming of the king? It''s impossible. Just for a moment, Jiang Ting denied this idea. As the most powerful person guarding the border, the God King can''t come to the place of chaos. If there is a God King in Shura, the Terran can''t be unaware of it.


    But Jing Hong didn''t answer, but his body flashed and approached Jiang Ting quickly.


    "The moon of extreme Tao!" Jiang Ting''s body flashed into moonlight with a flame. He left in an instant and turned quickly towards the border... He was going to try to make a routine.


    Since you can''t get information, you can go back to the Terran realm directly. As long as you go back, you will be safe. No alien race can enter the Terran territory.


    Startled Hong sees this, did not make a sound again, just sullen track.


    The place of the previous engagement.


    All the people, many shuras and other alien races glanced at each other, showing a sense of amazement... The most surprising was the other alien races. They did not expect that one Shura did not continue to entangle, but left directly.


    And the speed of leaving... Was so fast that most of the observers didn''t have time to catch up with each other. So, coincidentally, Shura and other Terrans began to laugh at each other again.


    "Ha ha, the Terran is really timid and ran away"


    "it''s ridiculous. If it wasn''t for your Shura''s Jinghong, he would like to win with the help of foreign things!""What about foreign things? Foreign objects are also part of our own strength! "


    "What''s more, I don''t want to be shameful. I''m just a Shura alien. I dare to be arrogant. Brothers, kill them!"


    ...


    in the distance.


    Jiang Ting didn''t know the change of the starry sky after he left. He had reached the edge of the galaxy at the moment, and he must be able to return to the territory of the human race within a quarter of an hour at most.


    And behind him, Jinghong is still far behind, but Jiang Ting''s speed is too fast, he obviously can''t catch up, so he can only follow far away.


    Fly away again.


    "Yi" suddenly rang out, as if... As if something had been smashed?


    Jiang Ting''s look became dignified in a moment. He just felt as if he had passed through some film... The border array? It should not be right. It''s still a place of chaos. It hasn''t been to the place where the Terran blockades the border. How can there be a big battle.


    At this moment, Jiang Ting suddenly felt that there were different fluctuations in the surrounding space.


    This is... Teleport!


    In an instant, Jiang Ting sensed the meaning of the spatial fluctuation, which was the fluctuation of transmission, not the arrival of the strong, but the transmission to unknown places.


    "Not good." Jiang Ting''s face changed slightly, and the wings of fire were about to leave... But, obviously, it was too late. Jiang Ting just spread his wings, and the surrounding space suddenly collapsed, and Jiang Ting''s body shape was engulfed by the space.


    Fortunately, at the moment, Jiang Ting is already a level eight God. He is not afraid even in the turbulence of space. If he changes to the past, I''m afraid the turbulence after the collapse of space will be enough to kill him.


    In the distance.


    Jinghong quietly stopped and said with a smile: "I said that you can''t go back to the Terran territory... Although the commander didn''t say that, with your strength, even if the commander asked me to kill you, he might not put all his hopes on me. There must be other means. Now it seems that he is."

 Chapter 1980

    Jinghong noticed that Jiangting was engulfed by space, and his face suddenly showed a smile. Although he didn''t know about this scene in advance, he had expected it.


    Jinghong was sure that the collapse of the previous space must have been caused by the strong men of Shura clan.


    Then, it''s time for him to leave. I''m afraid he can''t leave now.


    As soon as Jinghong turned around, a light of sword suddenly rose from the starry sky.


    "Well?" Jing Hong''s indifferent face suddenly turned ugly, then suddenly clenched his fist, and a stream of evil spirit began to spread.


    There''s a strong one coming.


    As if knowing what he was thinking, the suddenly rising light of the sword quietly cut through the starry sky, and then gathered ten feet in front of Jinghong, and soon gathered into a figure.


    It''s amazing to see the man behind the film.


    That person''s realm is a nine level God... Well, it''s really a person.


    It''s just that what doesn''t match the Ninth level God''s realm is that the man''s coarse linen clothes are not mentioned, and his clothes are rather shabby. If the convergence realm is put in the city, I''m afraid everyone will think that he is a beggar, not a strong one of the Ninth level God.


    On the other hand, Jinghong''s face became more and more ugly: "this wave... Who are you?"


    The figure in coarse linen responded softly: "sword evil."


    Jinghong''s eyes narrowed slightly: "just you want to block my way out?"


    "Enough."


    After a pause, the man who called himself sword evil slowly raised his head: "I don''t bully you either, so that you Shura people will not say that our people will use force to suppress others... I will converge to the eighth level God."


    Startle a Hong instant a fury: "arrogant!"


    "You are too conceited."


    After a pause, the sword evil began to appear in his hand: "I was in the border just now, and I watched the battle between Jiang ting and you with the most precious treasure... Unfortunately, my master said, Jiang Ting lost his original intention. If not, your nine foot mirror drinking blood is useless to him, and you are not his opponent."


    "Kaka kaka..." Jinghong did not respond, but slowly clenched his fist, obviously ready to start.


    Sword evil smile: "you are not my opponent."


    Then, the sword light rises quietly... The power of the sword light is not too high. If Jiang Ting is still here, he will find that the power of the sword light can''t even compare with the fire plume condensed by his wings. The only difference is that there is some fluctuation in the sword light that he can''t understand.


    However, Jinghong''s look changed: "this is... You are about to be promoted to the king of God, it''s not fair! It''s not fair


    "Ha ha, I''m in a state of eight level God, and my power is only eight level God. Why is it unfair?" Sword evil''s smile is more serious, sword light is like a river of stars.


    "Damn it." Jinghong completely lost the heart of fighting... Not that he was afraid, but that he knew that he was not an opponent. In Shura clan, he once fought with a strong man like jianxie.


    Even if they deliberately suppress the realm, but they are about to be promoted to the king of God. Even if they suppress the realm, their perception is by no means comparable to that of other eight level gods and nine level gods.


    The same secret skill, cast in their hands, has a different effect of terror, stay here... Will die.


    Without hesitation, Jinghong instantly broke the space: "broken!"


    Just as the space collapsed, Jinghong ignored the sword light and jumped into the space.


    The sword evil moves instantly, turns into a flash of sword light, and then enters the space.


    After about three breaths.


    Sword evil''s body shape appears in the starry sky again, the sword in the hand turns into a touch of sword, the meaning disperses, faintly can see some blood bead is splashing down.


    And in the hand of sword evil, there is also a mirror... Nine feet mirror for drinking blood.


    Staring at the mirror, the sword evil whispered: "it''s worthy of the supreme pride of the Shura people. I surrounded you by means close to the rules and made you escape successfully. If you come to my step, I''m afraid I''m not necessarily your opponent."


    "If you run away, you can run away. Turn back to the border and drink blood. The nine foot mirror is a rare treasure... If Jiang Ting can come back alive, he will give the mirror to him as a gift to sit and watch at the border. If he can''t come back, he will put it into the treasure house as a reward for his war achievements." A calm voice suddenly rang out.


    We can only hear it, but not see it.


    The evil face of the sword suddenly said: "master, you haven''t left yet? With that sense of transmission, Jiang Ting should have been sent into the territory of Shura people. Can he still come back alive? "


    "Continue your way of heart training. If you are not in a hurry this time, you will not be interrupted as a teacher."


    At the end of the speech, he became indifferent again: "his strength is not low. In the pride of our human race, his previous strength is enough to rank in the top three. If it wasn''t for Jinghong holding a nine foot mirror for drinking blood, the victory or defeat would still be unknown... There has been a tacit understanding among all ethnic groups. If the God King doesn''t do it, he may not die, maybe he will become the next Shura God King."


    Sword evil slightly frowned: "master, didn''t he just say that he had lost his original intention? No time precipitation, no God King''s solution, no... how can he be promoted? If he doesn''t get promoted, it''s almost impossible for him to cross the Shura border. "Later, jianxie shook his head again: "it''s nothing. I care so much. I''ll continue to practice my mind, master."


    The voice fell, the sword evil body turned into a sword light dissipated, and the mirror also lost control and fell into the starry sky... Then an invisible wave rolled over, drank blood nine feet mirror, disappeared without a trace.


    ...


    before 30 breath, somewhere in the sky.


    Space suddenly broken, Jiangting self broken space appears... He is in a starry sky.


    Of course, it doesn''t matter. What''s important is that Jiang Ting saw more than 30 shuras here at a glance, and he couldn''t tell the difference between them.


    He can only see that he is surrounded... Surrounded by the God Shura of more than thirty-eight levels.


    A Shura suddenly drank coldly: "how dare you intrude into our Shura territory, kill me!"


    These shuras who had been prepared for a long time shot their fists in an instant, and their fists were powerful.


    Jiang Ting''s eyes suddenly flashed: "looking for death!"


    Jiangting had no other action, but directly launched the kingdom of God.


    "BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM?


    Even the kingdom of God did not dare to attack him.


    The first born Shura was shocked in a moment: "how can it be that you are not hurt?"


    Jiang Ting didn''t answer, but suddenly contracted the power of the kingdom of God... Well, in less than half a breath, more than 30 level 8 gods here died, leaving the one who made the first sound.


    But Jiang Ting''s figure flashed and approached directly: "where is this place?"


    The Shura suddenly became calm: "Terran, you are dead!"


    Just as Jiang Ting was about to make a sound, his pupils suddenly shrank... A lot of Shura people''s breath.


    He sensed that there were dozens of Shura''s breath coming here from the East... The lowest were all eight level gods.


    Moreover, there was only the breath of Shura, and he did not feel the breath of other races except Shura.

 Chapter 1981

    When Jiang Ting suppressed the siege of his Shura with the kingdom of God, leaving only one living person to press for information, he suddenly sensed that dozens of shuras had begun to approach.


    Jiang Ting is not stupid... Now he can''t see where he is. He has entered the territory of Shura nationality!


    The sudden collapse of the space sent him into the territory of the Shura clan. Is the Shura clan ready to ambush him?


    As a result, Jiang Ting did not care to ask for information. The leakage of the power of the kingdom of God killed the living people left behind. Then his body turned into moonlight and disappeared in an instant. At the same time, his breath converged rapidly.


    After about ten breath, dozens of Shura people approached, and at a glance, they saw the corpses lying in the starry sky... Their eyes were ugly.


    Soon, a Shura drank coldly: "the commander has an order. If anyone kills the Terran, he will be rewarded to enter the forbidden area for three days


    The rest of the shuras glanced at each other, and then quickly pursued in the direction of Jiang Ting''s departure.


    Here, then fell into silence.


    About half an hour later.


    "It seems safe for the time being." With a whisper, Jiang Ting''s figure emerged... He didn''t leave!


    I noticed that he had been sent to the territory of Shura nationality before. How could he die slowly and leave without knowing? Therefore, the moonlight that left before is just his illusion, and his real body is all the breath hidden here.


    And he was worried that there would be other shuras close to him. He had been hiding for half an hour before he reappeared.


    Glancing at the direction where the pursuers left, Jiang Ting gently waved to open a space channel directly... He wanted to directly break the space and return to the Terran territory.


    As an ethnic group, it''s not good for him to stay in Shura.


    The passage opened smoothly, Jiang Ting''s face was slightly pleased, and then he stepped into the passage... But he had some doubts in his heart, how could it be so smooth?


    In the colorful space channel.


    Jiang tingcai across a very short space, pupil suddenly shrink... A film, invisible film is quietly blocking in the channel.


    That film... With Jiang Ting''s knowledge, I just recognized it in an instant. It''s a big array!


    The border of the Shura people is also guarded by the great array.


    Moreover, the array is not only isolated from the outside world, even the ubiquitous space is blocked. If he wants to return to the Terran territory, the array is the threshold that he can''t get around.


    No matter where he opens the space channel, Da Zhen can''t get around it!


    Also, Shura is not a weak race. The strength of Shura is no better than that of the Terran. How can the big formation not be able to defend the border with the Terran?


    After a moment''s silence, Jiang Ting turns his wrist and takes out Liuyun. His face becomes dignified... He is ready to break the film and leave.


    Even if they are found by the Shura people later, as long as they return to the territory of the Terran, they will be safe.


    Slightly breathing to adjust the state for a while, then Jiang Ting slightly gritted his teeth, not hesitating, a sword cut out.


    "Bang" sounds. Jiang Ting''s sword hits the film... It''s just that the invisible film is not as broken or even flickering as Jiang Ting expected. His sword seems to be no threat to the formation.


    "Not good." Jiang Ting''s face changed slightly... The defensive ability of this film was far beyond his expectation.


    A cold drink suddenly began to reverberate in the space: "where alien dare to attack our Shura clan''s Dharma array!"


    As soon as the voice appeared, it went to the bottom of Jiangting''s heart, constantly shaking Jiangting''s mind... Even though the strength of Jiangting''s spirit was stronger than that of innumerable level 9 gods, but with that cold drink, I still felt that the spirit was trembling slightly.


    He who makes a sound must be the king of God. Only the king of God can make his spirit turbulent with a cold drink.


    "The moon of extreme Tao!" Without hesitation, Jiang Ting''s figure suddenly turned into moonlight and disappeared... He couldn''t beat the God King, so he stayed here, waiting for the God King to kill him? He''s not stupid.


    "Kill As soon as Jiang Ting left the space passageway, countless voices of drinking began to ring out.


    Looking around... Jiang Ting just saw that hundreds of Shura people were rushing towards him.


    Obviously, his previous attack on the array not only alerted the king, but also alerted other strong guards on the border.


    "I''m special..." with a murmur, even though Jiang Ting was reluctant, he turned into moonlight and ran away directly... The direction of escape was deep in the territory of Shura nationality.


    Unless he is willing to be besieged by hundreds of Shura, he can only go deep into the territory of Shura.


    Fortunately, the hundreds of shuras only pursued for thousands of miles, they did not pursue, but chose to turn around... What they guarded was the border. Since they could not catch up, they would not waste time to continue to pursue.


    Border, the most important.


    Jiang Ting didn''t care, even if there was no pursuer, but he continued to go deep.


    ......


    border.


    The two shuras stood quietly in the starry sky, looking at the Shura who pursued Jiangting before, their eyes were a little cold, their breath... Were all gods!I don''t know how long later.


    One of the shuras said: "it''s a good way for the Terran side... Jinghong was seriously injured by the sword evil, and escaped at the cost of losing the nine foot mirror for drinking blood."


    Another Shura''s eyes were a little chilly: "he''s not hurt. The trouble is that if Jinghong couldn''t kill Jiangting, he would lead a team to hunt Jiangting in our Shura nationality. Jiangting people can''t escape back to the territory of the human race. It''s only a matter of time before he''s killed. Now he''s seriously injured in the hand of sword evil. Who should go to hunt Jiangting?"


    Shura, who spoke at first, was silent.


    Although the battle between Jiangting and Jinghong was in the starry sky of the chaotic Galaxy before, if the God King wanted to watch the battle, he could easily see it even if he didn''t enter the chaotic galaxy.


    After a long time, the Shura said: "the strength of Jiangting is extraordinary. There are not many Tianjiao in our Shura people who can fight with each other... Let Shi AI lead the team to pursue, and we help Jinghong heal. After his injury recovers, let him do it."


    Another Shura sighed: "now it can only be like this... I''ll go to summon the sons. Don''t chase them too fast. They are not the opponents of Jiangting."


    Five days later, the Shura people didn''t know where the stars were.


    Jiang Ting stands on a meteorite, looking at the beautiful starry sky, but his face is not very good-looking.


    For five days, he didn''t know where he had been... Only that there was a wilderness nearby.


    Obviously, the territory of the Shura is just like that of the Terran. Near the border, the galaxy is very desolate and there are not many creatures.


    In the past five days, he should have thrown away all his pursuers. The reason is that Jiang Ting is not sure whether there is a God King in pursuit.


    "Before I touched the array, there was a terrible Shura in the kingdom of God... But he didn''t do it. Is there anything else I don''t know?" With a whisper, Jiang Ting soon shook his head slightly, not thinking.


    On the contrary, he showed a little hesitation... He had another way to leave, but he was not sure whether he could succeed.

 Chapter 1982

    Instead of thinking about why Shura in the realm of the God King didn''t do anything to him, Jiang Ting began to hesitate, hesitant, whether to try to break the space again and return to the Terran realm.


    It''s not good to just break the space... But he still has the king.


    Now Zhao Yan is still his follower. He can try to control the kingdom of God and go directly to the place where Zhao Yan is.


    Although he doesn''t know where Zhao Yan is, he must be in the territory of the human race.


    He only worried about... Since the Shura clan''s big formation even blocked the space, could he control the kingdom of God and go back?


    Just don''t try... This is the territory of Shura people. No matter why the God King of Shura didn''t fight before, Jiang Ting won''t be so arrogant that he thinks that there is no strong one in Shura people to deal with him.


    If we really want to stay here, under the enemy of the whole world, sooner or later we will die. It''s just a matter of time.


    After a moment''s silence, Jiang Ting gently shakes his head and spreads his body to escape into the kingdom of God.


    The kingdom of God is not in the endless realm of God, but between nothingness and the realm of God. He does not know where the kingdom of God is. He only knows that... He is in the kingdom of God. Unless people from outside enter his kingdom of God, they will not be able to find his existence.


    Even if you can find it, you can only find the fluctuation of his kingdom of God. If you want to find it, only the strong one with the same kingdom of God can do it.


    After escaping into the kingdom of God, Jiang Ting enters the palace group, and his mood slows down slightly. Then he closes his eyes and feels that...


    after half a breath, Jiang Ting suddenly looks up... Zhao Yan''s contact is gone.


    He can feel that Zhao Yan is still his God, but he can''t feel Zhao Yan''s position with the help of the kingdom of God, not to mention driving the kingdom of God to where Zhao Yan is!


    What secret place did Zhao Yan enter to block the reaction of the kingdom of God? Or, did the big battle at the Shura border cut off that connection?


    Jiang Ting is not sure, but he is more inclined to the latter... The Shura clan''s grand array can block the ubiquitous space. It''s not difficult to cut off a link, let alone the barrier of the Shura clan''s grand array.


    It seems that it is not difficult to accept the fact that there is no way to go directly to Zhao Yan''s place with the help of the kingdom of God.


    "Next how..." Jiang Ting slightly exhaled, forced to suppress the mind and became calm.


    Now, don''t panic.


    If he is flustered, he has no time to think about how to leave. If he doesn''t leave, he will die sooner or later.


    Calm down and think about countermeasures. If you can leave, you can turn danger into safety.


    Just at the beginning of thinking, Jiang Ting found that the great array of Shura was an obstacle he could not avoid.


    The Shura people blockade and suppress the border with the great array of terror. If they want to leave the Shura people, no matter how they leave, the great array of Shura people must pass through.


    If the Shura people themselves are OK... Maybe the Shura people''s battle will not take effect on the Shura people at all, but he is a human... Break the battle?


    At the thought of this word, Jiang Ting gave a rare bitter smile: "don''t say I''m not proficient in array. Even if I''m proficient in array, I''m afraid I can''t break the Shura''s big array... The world shaking array that protects the peaceful border of the Shura. It''s not easy to break the terrorist array that doesn''t let any one family sneak in."


    Just for a moment, Jiang Ting gave up his plan to break the array... With the horror of that array, even if he can really break the array, I''m afraid it''s not as easy for him to think of a way to promote the king of God now.


    If he doesn''t break the battle, he can''t leave. If he doesn''t leave, he will die in the hands of the Shura people sooner or later. If he doesn''t want to die, he has to leave the Shura area. But if he wants to leave, the great battle at the border is an obstacle that he can''t get around.


    After connecting with each other, waiting for Jiang Ting, it seems that there is no solution!


    Under such a crisis, upgrading the realm is the best choice. With the materials in the storage space, Jiang Ting is confident that he will be promoted to the Ninth level God in a very short time.


    However, the gambling fight with the ghost emperor is like a mountain in Jiang Ting''s heart. If he really dares to be promoted, I''m afraid he will be pulled into the nether world the next moment.


    Compared with the two crises, Jiang Ting is more willing to face the danger of Shura people. There is no reason, just intuition.


    After a long time, Jiang Ting shakes his head slightly and leaves the kingdom of God... He can''t stay in the kingdom of God and wait to die. Opportunities won''t fall from the sky. It''s OK to stick to the kingdom of God for a short time, but certainly not for a long time.


    In the starry sky.


    Jiang Ting left from the kingdom of God, glanced around, and then raised his feet to choose a direction at will. At the same time, he changed his face into the appearance of Shura.


    With the strength of his spirit, I don''t think too much can see through his disguise.


    About half an hour later.


    Jiang Ting, who is still in the starry sky, suddenly waves his hand and takes out a jade pendant with a slight look... At this time, someone is looking for him. Who is it?


    With the influx of divine thoughts, Jiang Ting suddenly finds that the imprint from the message is Lin Yi''s.


    Are you finished?The mind turns slightly, and Jiangting rushes into the mind directly. The glittering jade pendant doesn''t flicker any more, but a light curtain appears in front of Jiangting.


    "Brother Jiang." In the light curtain, Lin Yi''s face hasn''t condensed yet, and his voice starts.


    Then Lin Yi''s figure appeared in the light curtain. At the moment, Lin Yi''s place should be in a proper place, with an antique house in the background.


    After a clear look, Jiang tingcai said: "brother Lin."


    Lin Yize took the lead in explaining: "brother Jiang, I won the final victory before, and then I accepted the inheritance in the forbidden area of tiandaofu. Recently I was free."


    "Heritage?" Jiang Ting suddenly a Leng... Lin Yidu eight God, now to accept the so-called inheritance, is not too late?


    However, it''s a matter of tiandaofu. Naturally, Jiang Ting won''t inquire about it.


    Lin Yi asked directly, "brother Jiang has been summoned several times before. Is there something urgent?"


    "It''s all right." Jiang Ting shakes his head slightly. He is going to ask Lin Yi for a map, and he is going to ask him about being trapped in the starry sky. But at this time, the problem of Chai Ying has been solved.


    But in a flash, Jiang Ting''s eyes were bright... So he was trapped in the Shura clan and didn''t know how to leave, and Tiandao mansion claimed that as long as the news of the existence of the divine realm was given money, they could sell it. Maybe Lin Yi knew how to leave without disturbing the Shura clan?


    Thinking of this, Jiang Ting suddenly said: "brother Lin, Jiang is in the territory of Shura nationality at the moment. Do you know how to avoid the array of Shura nationality to leave?"


    "Shura people? Avoid the border array? " Lin Yi''s face became stiff quietly.


    After a long time, Lin Yi said with some difficulty: "brother Jiang, how did you... How did you go to the Shura nationality?"


    "Being plotted." Jiang Ting shakes his head slightly, showing helplessness. He doesn''t want to come to Shura. If not, why should he leave in such a hurry? It''s not because he was calculated.


    If not, how stupid would he be to enter the alien territory.

 Chapter 1983

    In the face of Lin Yi''s inquiry, Jiang Ting is also hard to say. If he had not been plotted, how stupid would he have gone to the territory of pure alien race?


    Lin Yi was silent.


    After a while, he shook his head slightly: "as far as I know, no matter what ethnic group, the frontier array is made with the strength of each ethnic group, in order to ensure the peace and peace of the ethnic group. It is said that the frontier array is no longer a simple array, but also a more profound force..."


    after a long time, Lin Yi Cai whispered: "unless the strong one in the realm of the God King, if you want to be a good one Otherwise, no one can break through the border array by force, and the Shura clan is no less powerful than our clan. Maybe even the God King can''t break through by force.. "


    JIANG Ting''s face sank slightly... Lin Yi''s answer, not only didn''t bring about any change, but made him feel that it was much more difficult to leave the Shura clan, or to put it simply, it didn''t change at all Opportunity to leave.


    After half a breath.


    Jiang Ting shook his head slightly: "no, Jiang congratulated brother Lin for getting what he wanted. The name of the little Lord really deserves it."


    Lin Yi sighed with emotion: "yes, although my power in tiandaofu seems to have no change at the moment, I am the real master of tiandaofu now."


    Jiang Ting smiles and doesn''t respond. Instead, he plans to interrupt the subpoena. Now his situation is not wonderful. Naturally, he has no time to chat with Lin Yi.


    But what he didn''t expect was that.


    After Lin Yi''s words fell, he hesitated for a long time and suddenly clenched his teeth slightly: "brother Jiang, you and I have a lot of friendship. Now Jiang is obviously in a bad situation, how can I sit back and watch."


    Jiang tingmian was overjoyed: "brother Lin, do you have a way? Or is there a branch of tiandaofu within the Shura people who can give me refuge? "


    Lin Yi looks bitter: "how possible."


    Later, without waiting for Jiang Ting''s reaction, Lin Yi whispered: "this time, I got the inheritance after completely holding the position of little Lord... It''s not convenient to tell brother Jiang in detail. This is the foundation of tiandaofu''s foothold... But I can still help you."


    Jiang Ting blinked his eyes, some Leng... He really didn''t understand what Lin Yi was going to do.


    Since there''s no way to help him leave, and there''s no power of tiandaofu in Shura people''s territory... So where does the so-called help start?


    It''s just that Lin Yi is obviously not ready to explain. Instead, he sits in the same place, closes his eyes, and starts to fly with his hands and fingers, as if he is performing some secret skill.


    Seeing this, Jiang Ting was not in a hurry... Although he didn''t understand what Lin Yi was going to do.


    On the other hand, Lin Yi seems to have forgotten the existence of Jiang ting with the exertion of his secret skill, and quietly enters into a state of selflessness, holding his seal with all his heart.


    Jiang Ting watched quietly.


    After about ten breath, a series of mysterious ripples rise from the whole body of Lin Yi. Even through the light curtain, mountains and rivers, and endless distance, Jiang Ting still feels a sense of indifference.


    That ripple, is full of indifferent all artistic conception.


    Originally, it was nothing... But the fatal thing was that Jiang Ting felt vaguely that the ripples were very similar to the artistic conception of the way of heaven... Although Jiang Ting had not exactly seen the manifestation of the way of heaven, what he had seen on the Tiantai was only the incarnation, but he had seen the eye of the way of heaven, not once or twice.


    When he was in obsession, he was always staring at the eye of heaven. As long as he looked up, he could see the eye of heaven. He was extremely sensitive to the indifference of the word of heaven!


    But now, he always felt that the artistic conception that Lin Yi raised at the moment was very similar to the indifference and indifference that the eye of heaven sent out, but there were some differences. He could not tell exactly where the difference was.


    "Tiandaofu..." whispered, Jiang Ting''s sight became... Strange.


    In the past, he once asked whether tiandaofu was related to Tiandao with a joking attitude, which was really just his joking words.


    But now it seems that tiandaofu has something to do with Tiandao!


    It''s so similar to the meaning of the eye of heaven. If Jiang Ting hadn''t been watched by the eye of heaven all the time when he reversed time and space, he might not have found it.


    "The way of heaven, the way of heaven house..."


    after a long time, Jiang Ting slightly converged: "I know too little about this endless God field.."


    with the improvement of his realm and his broad vision, he can see more and more wonderful scenery, but also with the improvement of his realm and vision, the more mysterious side of the endless God field continues to spread towards him.


    "Also... Tiandaofu claims to sell all kinds of news, even some news that should have been completely buried and not known by people will be sold, not known by people. How does tiandaofu know... Tiandao?" No one heard the whisper fell, Jiang Ting shook his head slightly, not thinking.


    Tiandaofu is not easy to be provoked.


    Soon, Jiang Ting''s brow is slightly wrinkled... He can incarnate into the dragon race. Although he can hide from others, can he hide from the so-called way of heaven? So, will tiandaofu know?


    He wanted to ask, but Jiang Ting was a little upset... If tiandaofu didn''t know, wouldn''t he tell himself?But if tiandaofu can find out, he doesn''t ask, don''t ask Lin Yi to help him hide... Things are even worse.


    Ask, or not?


    In Jiang Ting''s chaotic mood, about a quarter of an hour passed.


    Not long after that, in the light curtain, Lin Yi''s indifference disappeared, and then Lin Yi opened his eyes with some uncertainty.


    Jiang Ting suppressed the complexity in his heart: "brother Lin."


    Lin Yi was more and more hesitant: "brother Jiang, I just used the secret of tiandaofu... Brother Jiang, I''m sorry, this is the secret of tiandaofu. Brother Jiang is not a member of tiandaofu. I can''t tell you the reason."


    After a pause, Lin Yi showed some uncertainty: "if brother Jiang is willing to try, next, you might as well go straight to the north, stop at the first living planet you meet, and then... Go to mind your own business."


    Jiang Ting blinked his eyes, some Leng... God stick?


    Lin Yi obviously did not want to explain more: "brother Jiang, I can help you, maybe only so... I''m not sure if I can help you out, but your life should be in the north."


    "I wrote it down." Although puzzled, Jiang Ting nodded gently.


    At the same time, there is some speculation... This is the so-called deduction?


    If at this moment is in the lower bound, if before did not feel that and heaven extremely similar artistic conception, Jiang Ting may think that Lin Yi has become a swagger.


    But now... Even if Lin Yi said it without any basis, Jiang Ting is still ready to try. He is more and more curious about the way of heaven.


    What does the way of heaven represent? If you can be promoted to the king of God, can you understand?


    Maybe, maybe you can understand? After all, from the conversation with the merciless God King, he knows that the nature of the way of heaven is also the rule, and the God King is the terror that controls the rule.

 Chapter 1984

    Although some people didn''t understand what Lin Yi said, Jiang Ting wrote it down and decided to go to the north to have a look. Because of the artistic conception of the way of heaven, Jiang Ting couldn''t help thinking about the way of heaven.


    Thinking for a long time, Jiang Ting suddenly woke up... He found that this time he went to deep thinking, did not lose?


    You know, rules and other things, before him, if he thought, he would be deeper and deeper, until his mind was completely lost. But this time, he thought for so long, and there was no discomfort.


    Is it because of the meaning of time and space, or is it because his eight level God is only one step away from the nine level God?


    Jiang Ting is not sure, but he still has to think... Whether he thinks or not, he can''t get the answer. With that heart, it''s better to find a way to leave the territory of the Shura nationality. As long as he leaves, he will have plenty of time to think.


    Lin Yi said again at this time: "another thing, brother Jiang, if you are in the Shura nationality, don''t do it unless you have to. The breath of the Terran and Shura nationality is very different. Brother Jiang''s situation at the moment is not safe. If there is a Shura nationality in pursuit, once brother Jiang makes a move, he will probably be noticed."


    "Don''t worry." Jiang Ting nodded gently, then looked to the North... Vitality, the first planet with living beings in the north?


    What is the vitality?


    Soon, Jiang Ting came back to himself: "brother Lin, are all the other competitors dead?"


    Lin Yi was surprised: "indeed, why does brother Jiang ask such a question?"


    "This..."


    after hesitating for a while, Jiang Ting showed some curiosity: "brother Lin, although I haven''t seen too many competitors, judging from Lin Er, Lin San and Lin 13''s abilities, those competitors who can compete with brother Lin are probably geniuses. With so many days gone, isn''t tiandaofu distressed?"


    Jiang Ting still decided to beat around the Bush to try to see if he could get some other things... He didn''t know what he wanted to know.


    Maybe I want to confirm that tiandaofu is related to Tiandao from Lin Yi''s mouth, or maybe I want to test whether tiandaofu can explore the deepest secret of his heart.


    Lin Yi''s face became strange: "genius..."


    after a long time, Lin Yi shook his head: "brother Jiang thinks that ordinary people, genius and pride, what''s the difference?"


    "The rarest is the way of Dan and the way of refining utensils, which need talent."


    After a pause, Jiang Ting shook his head again: "it''s the most well-known Tianjiao who is good at fighting. Although there are few, compared with Dan Dao and the way of refining weapons, the number is slightly more."


    Isn''t it? Jiang Ting doesn''t know about the way of refining utensils, but the way of alchemy... The alchemy contest held by the alchemy Association before was launched by the alchemy Association. All the extraordinary alchemy masters in the human race participated in it.


    But how many are excellent? How many can bear the name of Dan Dao Tianjiao?


    "It is."


    Lin nodded lightly, then suddenly revealed a touch of light sarcasm: "Tianjiao... Tianjiao, who dominates by fighting power, is actually the easiest to achieve."


    Without waiting for Jiang ting to reply, Lin Yi sneered even more: "if you put someone in a place where people are killing all the time, only he will be left there. His grasp of fighting must be extremely terrible. Who can say that his fighting power is not arrogant when he is asked to learn the best secret techniques?"


    "Although I feel that brother Lin''s words are biased, I can''t seem to find any reason to refute them." Jiang Ting looks strange.


    He really felt that something was wrong with Lin Yi''s words, but he couldn''t refute it... Because, as Lin Yi said, what distinguishes Tianjiao from ordinary people is his sensitivity to fighting and his profound skills.


    But Lin Yi''s face suddenly became calm: "brother Jiang doesn''t need to be in my heart. Lin just talks about it casually... No, I just accepted the inheritance of the young master of Tiandao mansion. There are still many things to deal with. When brother Jiang returns safely, you and I will drink together."


    Jiang Ting immediately responded with a smile: "OK, when I go back, I will go to find elder brother Lin to drink in three big jars!"


    Immediately, the communication was interrupted.


    After half a breath.


    Jiang Ting''s smile suddenly coagulates... What is he going to do? He was going to test whether tiandaofu could detect his deepest secret through Tiandao.


    As a result, he was interrupted by Lin Yi, and the topic was directly led to the end by Lin Yi, finally ending the subpoena.


    "Is he because there are so many things at the moment, or does he not want me to explore the previous means, or is he aware of my purpose?" Jiang Ting is not sure which one.


    The first two are OK, it doesn''t matter, but if it''s the last one... Maybe tiandaofu is hated by many powerful people, it''s not for no reason.


    After a long silence, Jiang Ting shook his head slightly and left for the north. No matter what the reason is, since the arraignment is over, there is no need to continue to think. Now the most important thing is to return to the Terran realm safely. As long as he is in a safe situation, he can slowly check the rest.What''s more, he has already found out why Lin Yi''s words are wrong. Indeed, the essence of Tianjiao is his profound secret skills and keen control of fighting.


    It seems very simple, but what is the reality?


    The mastery of battle can be trained, but talent can not be trained!


    The word "deep secret skill" is simple to say, but in fact... The more powerful the secret skill is, the more difficult it is to cultivate. Even if you give the unparalleled secret skill away, you can''t cultivate it because you don''t have enough talent!


    What''s the use of a secret skill? If you want to claim Tianjiao with your fighting power, you need a lot of profound secret skills to completely open the distance.


    Just like Jiang Ting, how many secrets did he practice? Although it seems that Jiangting seldom uses it, once fighting against the enemy, it''s just using Haoran sword.


    His body method, his sword, and even the real pride against the enemy, his every move, even the operation of divine power burst are extremely profound means.


    Compared with the way of alchemy, it''s easier to be the master of war, but it''s just relative... If Tianjiao is really worthless, Tianjiao will not be so few.


    The reason why Jiang Ting met a lot of Tianjiao is that Jiang Ting has already been among Tianjiao, and those who can be his opponents and make friends with him are naturally Tianjiao.


    ...


    I don''t know where in Shura nationality.


    Shi AI with dozens of Shura flying quietly in the starry sky... They are searching for the breath of Jiangting, but they can''t find it.


    I don''t know how long later.


    A Shura clan came forward: "brother Shi AI, can we find the wrong place? We haven''t found the trace of that clan."


    Shi AI turns his head with laziness and stares at him quietly.


    That Shura is staring at hair hair: "I say this, is it wrong?"

 Chapter 1985

    The Shura who makes a sound is staring at by Shi AI. He can only harden his head and cluster with uneasiness.


    Shi AI smell speech, finally had a reaction: "I ask you, really found Jiang Ting, you go to kill him?"


    The Shura''s face was slightly stiff.


    Shi AI sneered: "where is this place? If we really meet Jiang ting in our Shura people''s territory, he will try his best to break out... Not to mention his explosive ability to entangle with Jinghong, he will die if he is simply suppressed by the kingdom of God. "


    This time, not only the silent Shura, but also dozens of other Shura''s faces became stiff. No wonder they felt that although Shi AI led the team, they were not worried at all. It turned out that this was the reason.


    After a long time, the Shura who spoke out was stiff and murmured: "but... Jiangting is a human race. If we destroy it in our Shura territory, we haven''t found him yet. Once it''s spread out, brother Shi AI, I''m afraid your reputation will be... And we can''t say that you will be punished by the commander."


    "Do you think Jiang Ting is a fool?"


    Shi AI showed a little disdain, and then moved forward again: "he will not be as stupid as you... As long as he does not want to die, he will be extremely low-key, and even see Shura will choose to take a detour, where dare to move?"


    "Then we..." hesitated for a long time, the Shura still caught up with him: "then we will continue like this?"


    "Hang around casually. The commander is already helping Jinghong to heal. When Jinghong recovers, Jiang Ting will die naturally. What''s the hurry?" Shi AI''s voice is very calm.


    If Jiang Ting knew that Shi AI, who was pursuing him with a search, was going to announce his position, the pressure in his heart might relax a lot... Unfortunately, as Shi AI said, Jiang Ting was in the Shura nationality at the moment. How could he know if he was far away from the Shura nationality.


    No one is a fool, Tianjiao experienced too much fighting, experienced innumerable intrigues... To their own, all are very deep old fox.


    ...


    the territory of the Dragon nationality, the holy Dragon Star, and the dragon god palace.


    Bai Meng is deep in the dragon god palace, looking at a dragon who leaves quickly, her eyes become cloudy and sunny.


    Ao Yi, the elder of the Dragon nationality who is the best at healing, approached: "Why are you so worried?"


    "Elder Ao Yi."


    Bai Meng nodded in a hurry, and then his eyes showed some haze: "just came the news that Jiang Ting was plotted by the Shura clan in the chaotic galaxy, and now life and death are unknown."


    Ao Yi''s brow suddenly a wrinkly.


    Bai Meng suddenly got up: "no, I have to find him."


    Ao Yi frowned and said, "are you going to deal with Shura? Don''t forget that you are the king''s daughter... And the dragon emperor doesn''t know whether he likes or dislikes you at the moment. The most important thing for you now is to sort out what you got before as soon as possible, and then gather the indelible mark as soon as possible! "


    Bai Meng''s face sank.


    Ao Yi shook his head slightly: "your previous harvest is too big, if not, according to my previous mind, even if you sit on the throne of the Dragon Emperor, when your strength is not enough, you only have the name of the Dragon Emperor, but no power of the Dragon Emperor. Now I am willing to help you, and some other elders are willing to help you sincerely. Wang Nu, don''t be too fussy."


    White dream look more and more of a sink... She knows, Ao Yi didn''t lie.


    At first, although some people supported her to become the elder of the Dragon Emperor, all those who were willing to support her were willing to abide by the patriarchal system just because of her blood, but even if she could sit on the throne of the Dragon Emperor, she was just a puppet in the name of the Dragon emperor.


    Because of her unspeakable gains before, Ao Yi has changed her mind, and even some other elders have changed their mind... A good situation is just around the corner. If she can''t gather an indelible mark as soon as Ao Yi said...


    "Wang NV..." she is silent for a long time, and Bai Meng slowly closes her eyes again.


    Yes, she is Wang nu.


    Ao Yi relaxed slightly: "it''s a conflict of gratitude and resentment between the Shura clan and the Terran clan. No dragon clan is suitable to intervene, not to mention you as the king''s daughter... I will help you grasp it as soon as possible... So that you can gather the indelible mark as soon as possible, which is the most important thing."


    ......


    the territory of Shura nationality, I don''t know where the stars are.


    "At last I did." With whispering, Jiang Ting appeared on a planet.


    As soon as He Lin finished his missionary, he had been heading north. For fear of missing the planet of life, he had been just flying in the starry sky instead of using space wormholes.


    After more than three months, I finally met the planet of life.


    "Travel from the north, stop at the first life planet you meet and meddle in your business... Let me see if my life is really here." With a whisper, Jiang Ting put away the flying boat and turned it into the silence of Shura people, and immediately fell into the planet.


    Although he has not been in any danger in recent months, even he has never seen the Shura people chasing him again... Jiang Ting never thought he was really safe.


    Before a storm comes, it''s usually calm. If you think it''s safe, once the attack of the Shura clan begins, it''s time to fall.On an unknown planet.


    After Jiang Ting entered the planet, he fell at will. When he fell to the ground, he was in a mountain range.


    A glance around... Jiang Ting''s face becomes strange when rongdun.


    Someone''s fighting... Oh, no, wrong, there''s Shura fighting.


    Even if he didn''t start his mind to feel it, his eyes were not blind. At a glance, he saw that near the middle of the mountain, there were two shuras fighting against each other. It looked like a battle of life and death.


    "Mind your own business... Tiandaofu..." with more and more fear of tiandaofu, Jiangting slowly approached.


    Lin Yi said that after he came to the planet, he was supposed to meddle in his own business. Now, as soon as he landed on the planet, he met two Shura people fighting. Go ahead and take care of them. Maybe life will come.


    Soon, Jiangting was close to the place where the two fighting shuras were. It was a relatively wide dense forest.


    It''s a rather common fight. As for the two shuras, their realm is not high. They are only three-level gods. Unless Jiang Ting deliberately shows his trace, the two shuras can''t find him at all.


    Help who?


    After a moment''s hesitation, Jiang Ting didn''t decide, but let out a breath without any trace... Of course, the breath he deliberately revealed was the Shura breath after disguise.


    At least, in front of the two three-level God Shura''s realm, they can''t see through even if they are killed.


    Because Jiang Ting deliberately released a wisp of breath, the two fighting shuras split up in an instant and yelled: "who!"


    "That... I was just passing by." Jiang Ting walked out of the grass with a face full of innocence, his eyes full of sincerity... At the same time, he disguised his realm as a third level God.


    When the two shuras saw the appearance of Jiang Ting, their faces sank. Obviously, Jiang ting and their realm were the same. It would be no good for Jiang ting to make a move.


    Jiang Ting''s eyes were more sincere: "you two, why are you fighting here? What kind of grudge can''t we sit down and have a good chat? It''s just a misunderstanding. "

 Chapter 1986

    Facing the heavy faces of the two shuras, Jiang Ting seems not to see the same, with a more sincere appearance to persuade the two shuras not to be impulsive, a good chat may be able to put down the resentment.


    The eyes of the two Shura people were a little stunned... Although Jiang Ting could not understand the changes of their faces, his eyes were indeed stunned.


    After a long time, one of the shuras spoke with temptation: "you just went out for training?"


    Jiang Ting nodded gently: "yes, I just left the family and soon went out to temper."


    The sincerity of the eyes, no one will think that he is lying.


    The Shura noodle, who was the first to open his mouth, was overjoyed, and then quickly opened his mouth: "you don''t know something. Tao Jing and I were supposed to come to the mountains to experience, but I didn''t expect that she would have harbored evil intentions to attack me. If I hadn''t reacted quickly, I would have died!"


    "Such a bad lie..." Jiang Ting sighed from the bottom of his heart, but his face was full of resentment: "I didn''t expect that you were such a Shura, who attacked your companion secretly!"


    "Ridiculous, clear silver plan sneaks on me!" The other Shura drank with anger.


    The voice is clear and crisp... Well, Jiang Ting now finds out that the Shura named Tao Jing is actually a woman... Well, it''s a mother.


    Don''t blame Jiang Ting''s blindness... The Shura people look the same to him, with dark blue scales on their foreheads and horns, not to mention their gender. If there is no difference in breath, they can tell the difference. If they are mortals, I''m afraid they can''t see the difference between Shura and Shura at all.


    Of course, it doesn''t matter. The important thing is that both shuras are lying.


    Yintu didn''t say anything. Tao Jing... When she heard Yintu''s words, her eyes flashed a little surprised, surprised, and then became angry.


    Obviously, what Yintu said is a lie... And what Tao Jing said is also a lie.


    If it is really Yintu who takes the lead in sneaking attack, Tao Jing should not only be surprised and surprised, but also not be reconciled, angry and so on. What''s more, there should be some grievances and so on... After all, he was wronged.


    But no... two Shura life and death battle, in the face of Jiangting this just arrived, it is obvious that is just beginning to experience lengtouqing, all chose to lie.


    It''s kind of interesting.


    Jiang Ting believed that if he continued to intervene, he might really find life.


    In his mind, Jiang Ting was distressed: "why do you all say that... Who are you lying?"


    Two shuras yelled at the same time: "he''s lying!"


    Then they glared.


    "Good headache..." Jiang Ting showed his face full of distress, secretly thinking, who does he help?


    He''s not interested in breaking lies. He''s interested in helping who?


    Since he has to step in and always help one of them, he can''t kill both. If so, it''s not meddling, it''s killing.


    After thinking for a while, Jiang Ting silently began to count: "one two three four five... Who will be killed when it arrives."


    Finally, Jiang Ting''s attention falls on Tao Jing... It doesn''t make any difference to Jiang Ting who kills or helps. Anyway, they are all alien.


    "It seems that you should die."


    Jiang Ting muttered and then showed a little smile: "I suddenly have a way... You just said that Yintu was lying. You were the first to attack you because of toast. I don''t know if you can tell me how much strength Yintu used when he attacked you. How did you find it and how did you defend it..."


    in the blink of an eye, Jiang Ting threw out a lot of questions Questions.


    Tao Jing''s face was a bit blank.


    Obviously, the two shuras didn''t expect that Jiang Ting was ready to distinguish the true from the false.


    After half a breath.


    Tao Jing responded and quickly said: "he... He has seven points of strength, and his right hand tries to crush me. I accidentally see him and fight back in a hurry..."


    JIANG Ting suddenly drinks with anger: "you''re lying!"


    Tao Jing looks stiff.


    Jiang Ting showed his pride: "do you think I''m stupid? Your strength is almost the same. If Yintu sneaks attack with seven points, your defense in a hurry must be in front of your body with subconscious double fists. In this way, if you have mental calculation but don''t care, your double fists will not have much strength at the moment, and even have the impression of being attacked by Yintu, but in fact, there is nothing, and your double fists don''t have any injury! "


    Tao Jing''s face became more and more stiff. What should she say? It should be said that under the naive appearance of Jiang Ting, he had such terrible observation power? What''s more, is it too confident? If she is really attacked, she will not respond as Jiang Ting said.


    But Jiang Ting is still drinking: "brother Yintu, Tao Jing has a vicious mind. Let''s kill him together, which can be regarded as killing for our Shura clan!"


    "Er... OK, OK!" Yintu suddenly reacts, and then moves again with excitement. He didn''t expect the surprise to come so suddenly.


    At the same time, he has some palpitations... This lengtouqing has such keen observation... Well, such an arbitrary fool, if Jiang Ting chooses to ask him, he may also show countless flaws that he thinks, and be misunderstood.Tao Jing''s face became angry: "Damn it, I''m afraid you can''t do it!"


    Then, one punch.


    "Boom..." the fists of Tao Jing and Yin Tu collided.


    In Jiang Ting''s opinion... The speed of these two Shura''s hand is too slow, too slow, even if he closed his eyes, there is no threat to him.


    But camouflage is always needed.


    As a result, Jiang Ting clenched his teeth slightly, clenched his fists and smashed his fist. In order to make a quick decision, Jiang Ting used a trace of the divine power of the fourth level God to assist him. In addition, Jiang Ting''s physical body...


    although his physical body can''t compare with the Shura of the eighth level God, it is obviously more than countless compared with the Shura of the third level God.


    With a click, Jiang Ting''s fist hit Tao Jing''s arm directly, which also broke her arm bone directly.


    "Hiss..." taking a breath, Tao Jing suddenly retreats, staring at Jiang ting with a touch of fear.


    They are all level three gods. How can Jiang Ting''s fist strength be so strong?


    Jiang Ting drank with righteous words: "what I hate most is that you attack your fellow Shura like this!"


    "No, let me explain." Under the shadow of death, Tao Jing was shocked.


    Just... Jiang Ting''s fist fell in an instant, and the huge force immediately smashed Tao Jing into the ground, bringing out a big pit in human shape.


    With one punch... Dead.


    If Jiang Ting didn''t need to restrain his breath and clean up Tao Jing, he would only need a touch of power so weak that he couldn''t kill Tao Jing countless times.


    Yintu''s look was slightly stunned: "it''s dead..."


    JIANG Ting didn''t see it as if: "brother Yintu, don''t worry, I don''t like Jiang ting. She''s such a sneak attack companion. It''s reasonable to help you!"


    "Well said." What can he say? Looking at Jiang Ting''s violent strength, what can he say besides approval?

 Chapter 1987

    In the face of Jiang Ting''s righteous words, Yintu silently agrees.


    But Jiang Ting seems to have not seen it, showing a little sincerity: "brother Yintu, if there is nothing else, I will continue to experience. The family let me sharpen in the mountains, and I just do it along the way."


    After that, Jiang Ting turned and went to the deep without hesitation.


    He is sure that Yintu will keep... This mountain is a good place for him to go for a hike, but it is not safe for Yintu.


    At least even if Jiangting doesn''t breathe, you can feel that there are many monsters in the mountains. In the deep, there are also monsters in the four levels of God.


    Before, when he approached, he found that the footprints of Yintu and Taojing went deep from the outside... Obviously, their goal was deep in the mountains, and the two shuras should be united.


    As for why the fight broke out suddenly, he did not know, and he was not prepared to explore... He only knew that with the strength of Yintu, it would be extremely risky to continue to go deep into the mountains.


    But what if there is a helper? Besides, he is still a young gangster, and no one will refuse... And Jiang Ting makes a gesture to enter the deep mountains. Unless Yintu leaves the mountains directly, if he continues to go deep, he will encounter Jiang ting.


    In this case, why is it so different.


    Jiang Ting just walked out three steps, and Yintu said in a hurry: "wait a minute."


    "What''s the matter?" Jiang Ting turned his head and looked puzzled.


    Yintu''s face pretended to be calm: "brother Jiangting, are you going to the depths of the mountains?"


    Jiang Ting showed a firm appearance: "well, I''m going to fight with monsters in the mountains to sharpen my strength!"


    "That..."


    after hesitating for a while, Yintu showed some faint helplessness: "brother Jiang, you don''t know something. Tao Jing and I had agreed to sharpen our strength together in the mountains, but we didn''t expect that she should have evil intentions... Brother Jiang, your strength is extraordinary, but my strength is a little worse. If you act in your stomach, I''m afraid it will be quite dangerous, not as good as me Are you going with me


    Jiang Ting showed his honesty: "where, brother Yintu, you''re joking. If you hadn''t restrained her before, how could I have the strength to kill her so easily."


    "Calm... Calm..."


    in the face of Jiang Ting''s honesty, Yintu tried to hold back his mood, raised his head and opened his mouth with a test: "to be honest, since Jiang brothers are ready to enter the depths, how about our colleagues?"


    Jiang Ting was more and more honest: "well, I''m alone in the mountains as a Shura. It''s just boring."


    "In that case, shall we set out?" Silver Map mood instant joy.


    In his opinion, although Jiang Ting''s strength is strong, it''s a pity that he is a lengtouqing. As long as he makes use of it a little, he will be a free thug. It happens that this trip is dangerous and can be solved with the help of Jiang ting.


    As for after that... Hehe, can''t you kill a fool by his means?


    Jiang Ting also laughed: "well, I''m not familiar with this place. It''s better for you to lead the way. As long as I don''t meet the monster of the fourth level God, I should be able to win!"


    The smile of one person and one Shura is very sincere... Unfortunately, the reason why they smile is different.


    Yintu glances at Tao Jing sarcastically with a little regret, and then takes Jiang ting to the depth of the mountains, while Jiang Ting quietly follows behind.


    He wanted to see what life would be.


    Yintu seems to be in no hurry at all. Although she is ahead, her speed is not fast and she is quite alert to the surrounding environment.


    Jiang Ting sees this, although very think of a voice to inform this neighborhood to have no monster temporarily... But still be restrained by him.


    Before Lin Yi said, Jiang Ting was not sure what life he left!


    If he can be sure that there is such a waste of time, it''s good to ask directly... If life is a treasure, it''s OK. If it''s not, if life is something else or a clue, it''s not a bad thing for him to attack the silver map.


    Therefore, even if the door is clear, Jiang Ting still makes a vigilant attitude and moves slowly towards the depth.


    Soon, one person and one Shura advanced in the mountains for about three hours.


    To Jiang Ting''s surprise, Yintu seems to know a lot about this mountain range. On their way, they didn''t meet a monster. In other words, Jiangting could feel that the route Yintu went through was just the gap between many monster fields.


    It was obvious that he had done his homework when he came to this mountain range, and it was like looking for treasure when he went deep.


    A third level God''s treasure will help him?


    Jiang Ting followed, frowning a little... This speed is too slow. He is going to go to the destination of Yintu in advance to have a look... But the mountain range is not small. If there is no threat, he doesn''t mind scanning the whole mountain range with his mind.


    However, this is the territory of Shura people after all. If he does, once the gas engine leaksAfter thinking for a while, Jiang Ting deliberately said without any trace: "brother Yintu, do you think our luck is not good? After walking for so long, we haven''t met a monster."


    Silver Map turned his head slightly Leng: "did not meet the monster, do not have to fight with the monster to bring danger?"


    Jiang Ting immediately said: "it''s definitely not good. I''m trained by my background and honed my strength."


    "..." the corner of the silver picture''s mouth suddenly puffed.


    But he still whispered: "don''t worry, brother Jiang. We are about to enter the depths. You know, there are powerful monsters everywhere in the mountains. In the deepest place, it is said that there are terrifying monsters whose strength has reached the fifth level God. Let''s go to the edge of the depths. At that time, brother Jiang will fight as you want, and you can choose monsters whose strength is similar to your own "The beast."


    Jiang Ting simple and honest smile: "that''s good."


    At the same time, the mood is extremely calm... Although it seems that Yintu didn''t say anything, Jiang Ting has already heard that Yintu''s goal is the depth of the mountains!


    However, the range of the mountains is still small, and he can''t find the place where Yintu is going without scanning his mind.


    We have to find a way to get the destination of Yintu out.


    Just half an hour later, Jiang Ting said, "brother Yintu, this mountain range is so big, where shall we go?"


    He didn''t ask about the treasure that Yintu wanted to plot. In addition to his honesty, Yintu would not see anything!


    Just as Jiang Ting thought, Yintu didn''t care, but looked to the right side: "brother Jiang, you see, there is another mountain about 300 miles away. There are thunders in it. It is said that the five level gods can''t survive in it. I thought, we are close to the valley, and because of the sound of thunders, even if we fight with monsters, we can make a lot of noise It won''t disturb many monsters. "

 Chapter 1988

    In the face of Jiang Ting''s inquiry, Yintu did not refuse, but responded and looked deep into the mountains.


    Jiang Ting''s look suddenly a Leng, is outflow a little dumbfounded... Good person, oh no, is good Shura! He didn''t ask anything, but the silver picture came out all at once.


    Thunder? Where there is danger is often accompanied by chance. In addition, the silver map is so obvious that it is a treasure hunt... Jiang Ting knows with his feet that the target of the silver map may be the so-called Thunder Valley 300 miles away.


    Because Jiang Ting didn''t move, Yin Tu turned his head and asked, "what''s the matter with you, brother Jiang?"


    Jiang Ting did not hesitate to praise: "nothing, just feel that brother Yintu you really have a point."


    Silver Tu Dun showed a touch of complacency: "where, brother Jiang, you can easily find it after a long experience."


    But he didn''t find it, a touch of blood light quietly rose from behind Jiang Ting, and then disappeared into the ground.


    Blood light, blood shadow!


    When he is not sure what the vitality is, Jiang Ting will not fight against Yintu, nor can he be separated from Yintu... Therefore, he is going to go to the so-called thunderous Valley to have a look.


    If you get something, you don''t have to talk to Yintu any more. If you don''t get something, just keep acting honest. He will be very safe and have a lot of time before his whereabouts are revealed.


    And the battle of Xueying against Jiangting is useless now, but the strength of Xueying is still there... The realm of the seventh level God, and the strongest breath of the mountain is only the fifth level God monster. Who can stop his Xueying?


    One person and one Shura are still on their way, but most of Jiang Ting''s mind has been transferred to the place where the blood shadow is separated.


    ...


    three hundred miles away, as Yintu said, there is indeed a valley here.


    Thunder reverberates constantly in the valley. Strangely, the sound of thunder doesn''t come out of the valley. At least Jiangting doesn''t hear any sound outside the valley. He can only see a silent sea of thunder.


    Yes, the thunder sea... The dense numbers in the valley are like thunder sea.


    "There seems to be nothing strange about it." Jiang Ting controls the blood shadow and stands in front of the valley with a puzzled face.


    The thunder power inside is really powerful, but there is no treasure that can make him break the game.


    The limit that the blood shadow can bear at the moment, the realm of the seventh level God, there is no monster in the valley who dares to fight against Jiang ting. In addition, the blood shadow''s own sense of killing and violence... Just 300 li away, Jiang Ting also spent four or five breath to come here.


    After watching for a long time, Jiang Ting shook his head slightly, and then raised his feet to enter the valley... He was ready to go deep into the valley to have a look. There might be some treasure in such a huge ocean of thunder.


    Although he didn''t care much about the treasure, he didn''t care much about whether he could leave the Shura tribe. Even if he didn''t see anything, he decided to go into the valley and have a look.


    One step apart, just like heaven and earth.


    "Boom..." the endless roar of thunder came into Jiangting''s eardrum in an instant, which made Jiangting''s ears hurt.


    However, Jiang Ting didn''t care. Instead, he suddenly looked down at the blood evil spirit of Xueying''s body... The blood evil spirit of Xueying''s body was slowly dissipating at the moment.


    Once all dissipated, I''m afraid the blood shadow will disappear.


    In the past, Jiangting would withdraw from the valley in an instant, but now... Jiangting has not!


    He looked at the blood evil spirit that was being consumed by the thunder, and whispered: "the thunder here can restrain the blood evil spirit of the blood shadow to such a degree... It seems that the ordinary thunder ocean is by no means ordinary, I''m afraid there is no secret."


    Soon, Jiang Ting shook his head slightly again, and the blood evil power in his body was beating instantly.


    In a flash, a stream of blood began to rise from the whole body of Jiangting... The thunder sea here is really powerful, but what about that?


    This is the realm of the seventh level God!


    And at the moment, most of Jiang Ting''s mind is above the blood shadow. Under the full control, even the arrogance of the seventh level God can easily confront the enemy. What about this valley?


    Although the thunder is extraordinary, I can''t recognize what it is when I go to Jiangting. Unfortunately, it''s an ownerless thing and nobody controls it. How can it be the enemy of Jiangting?


    Just as Jiang Ting thought, with the spread of his blood, the sea of blood rose from behind him, vaguely as if to see endless dead bones buried in the sea of blood.


    But it doesn''t matter... What''s important is that with the spread of Jiangting''s blood sea, the surrounding thunder sea is forced to retreat.


    Hundreds of miles away, Jiang Ting''s real body is still on the road with Yintu.


    Silver figure Leng Leng looking at the direction of the valley: "what happened there?"


    In principle, if they don''t fly to the sky, they can''t see the valley. What they can see is endless mountains and dense forests... However, Jiangting controls Xueying to step into the valley separately, condensing the sea of blood and fighting against thunder.At the moment, as long as you are not blind, you can see the blood light and thunder light hundreds of miles away.


    Jiang Ting is very skilled to pretend to be stupid: "should be what strong monster is fighting?"


    Yintu''s face suddenly sank, and then quickly said: "brother Jiang, let''s speed up and get there."


    Jiang Ting immediately smile: "good."


    It''s not surprising that you can do two things at once.


    ...


    the valley.


    Jiang Ting controls the blood shadow and stands quietly at the mouth of the valley. The sea of blood behind him is still breaking out, constantly oppressing the space of thunder ocean.


    He was ready to see what was in the valley. The thunder that could suppress the blood shadow and the blood evil spirit was by no means ordinary. If he could get it, it would be of great benefit to him.


    It''s just that Jiang Ting hasn''t made a decision on whether to take it or not... He has a life to take it. After all, he is still trapped in the territory of the Shura people.


    Maybe Jiang Ting will wait until he realizes what the treasure in the valley is.


    Soon, about a quarter of an hour later.


    Under the outbreak of Jiangting, his blood sea has occupied half of the valley, no more, no less, just half!


    Although the space of thunder is compressed by half, in fact, the power of thunder is not reduced, but increased... Because the space is compressed, thunder is more condensed, and its power is naturally greater.


    But Jiang Ting doesn''t care... Nobody controls it, so it''s useless even if the power continues to improve.


    Therefore, thunder ocean continues to be squeezed by Jiangting with a sea of blood.


    After about three breaths.


    Thunder sea, once again concentrated, the area occupied by blood sea also increased again.


    "Ang..." a startling dragon song suddenly sounded from the valley.


    "Boom..." then the thunder was concentrated to a certain extent, suddenly boiling, constantly shrinking... Only half a breath, the huge thunder ocean was concentrated to only ten feet in size.


    Jiang Ting''s pupil also slightly shrinks... He doesn''t care about the sound of dragon chanting. He has seen many dragon people, even the Dragon Emperor and the dragon god palace.


    What he cares about is... The breath of dragon!

 Chapter 1989

    Jiang Ting was shocked by the sound of the Dragon chant... But what he cared about was not the Dragon chant, but the breath of the dragon people!


    What thunder ocean condenses at this moment is just the appearance of the dragon clan. It''s just because the whole body is made of thunder, so we can''t see the species.


    It was only after thunder condensed into the shape of the dragon that he felt the breath of the dragon, which was also mixed with an extremely strong smell of decay.


    Just in an instant, Jiangting decided... Here, there are dragon corpses!


    The territory of Shura nationality, where is the Dragon nationality?


    Wild dragon?


    Is it a dragon that can only be regarded as a monster without opening wisdom?


    Jiang Ting doesn''t know... But he already knows where the thunder ocean in the valley comes from.


    There are dragon corpses here, and if there is no accident, that dragon corpse should have been a dragon who was very good at controlling thunder before he died, maybe it was thunder dragon, and after that dragon died, the corpse was in this valley.


    Because of the dragon''s ability, this valley condenses an endless ocean of thunder.


    If he didn''t oppress Lei Hai here with his blood shadow, I''m afraid that under the thunder, the dragon''s corpse would have been hidden all the time... Because he oppressed Lei Hai with his blood shadow. Lei Hai was not his opponent''s constant contraction, and finally became the dragon of thunder under the influence of the Dragon corpse. Therefore, the breath of the Dragon corpse could not continue to be hidden and found by him.


    "High!" The sound of the dragon, rise again.


    But this time, it was the Thunder Dragon that sent out, and then it rushed towards the river court. Where it passed, the thunder was everywhere.


    Jiang tingze... Doesn''t hesitate to leave the valley directly. He''s not interested in fighting with the thunder force here. He oppressed Lei Hai before, but is just ready to see what the treasure is. Now that he has realized the truth of the treasure, he''s not interested in continuing to fight.


    Look at the dragon of thunder condensed by thunder. After Jiangting retreated from the valley and disappeared in the sea of blood, it immediately stopped in the same place... It''s just the instinct of thunder, and even the living spirit can''t be counted. Naturally, it won''t die. Therefore, the dragon body of thunder began to dissipate and turned into the ownerless thunder again.


    Jiang Ting''s pupil shrank again: "that''s..."


    when the Thunder Dragon turned into thunder again, he saw that... In the center of the valley, there was red blood the size of a fist.


    And the blood of the human race, the breath is extremely different, Jiang Ting only feel some attractive, as if swallowing the blood must have a big chance.


    That''s dragon blood!


    And if he''s right, maybe it''s a dragon''s blood.


    "Dragon blood..." in silence for a while, Jiang Ting could not help swallowing the idea, and his body shape directly disappeared without a trace... He already knew what Lin Yi said, where is a ray of life.


    It''s true. A ray of life.


    He can turn into a dragon! Just because he has no time to capture a dragon''s whole blood essence, so he has been unable to turn into a nihilistic Thunder Dragon again.


    But in this valley, there is all the blood of a dead dragon. Although it looks like a ball the size of a fist, it is the blood of a dragon.


    If he refined and absorbed it, he would turn into a nonexistent Thunder Dragon... Jiang Ting is too sensitive to leave the territory of Shura nationality.


    But if he turns into a nihilistic thunderdragon, although he still can''t leave, compared with the human body, his situation is obviously safer after he turns into a nihilistic thunderdragon.


    About 240 miles away, Jiang Ting''s real body and Yintu are still on their way... And Jiang Ting suddenly stops.


    Yintu turned his head with doubts: "brother Jiangting, why did you stop?"


    Jiang Ting said with calmness: "you are not lucky to meet Jiang... You bring me life, no injustice, no hatred. I should not fight against you. Unfortunately, if you don''t die, once my news is leaked, it''s hard to guarantee that the Shura people won''t find anything. So, I''m sorry."


    "What?" Yintu is a little confused.


    But before he knew it, he suddenly felt a breeze blowing all over his body, and then all the scenery became scattered in his eyes, and heaven and earth turned back... After that, endless darkness shrouded him, and he lost all his consciousness.


    He died.


    Being swept by Jiangting''s sword intention, the whole Shura was turned into powder, and even the blood fog could not stay.


    After all, Jiang Ting didn''t care. His body flashed, and he appeared in front of the valley once again in less than two breath time. Before, he was controlling the blood shadow, but this time, he was coming!


    He wants to turn the dragon blood deep in the valley into a nonexistent Thunder Dragon!


    As for the thunder ocean that once again spread to the whole valley?


    "Boom..." Jiang Ting enters the valley, looks at the surrounding terrible thunder sea, smiles, raises his feet and goes to the depth.


    With his progress, countless empty shadows of palaces came, and countless thunder oceans were suppressed before they could even show off their evil deeds.


    If it''s not for Tianjiao, even the Ninth level God can''t stop Jiangting from suppressing the kingdom of God, not to mention the thunder here? It''s not polite to say that even before the death of the Dragon corpse, I''m afraid he can''t beat Jiang Ting at the moment. How can the thunder sea left by the Dragon corpse stop him?The dragon''s blood, hidden by the thunder, once again came into the eyes of Jiang ting.


    Refreshing fragrance into the nostrils.


    Intuition tells Jiang ting that if he drinks the dragon blood in front of him, there will be a big harvest... Drinking it here is not refining his own dragon blood, or simply literally, drinking it.


    In fact, if the Terrans drink dragon''s blood and eat dragon''s meat, or if the Dragon directly devours the essence of the Terrans, they can promote the improvement of cultivation. It''s just because the two races are friendly, so it''s taboo.


    Even if the protoss were not in human form, Jiang Ting even doubted that there would be eating Protoss and eating Protoss in the border areas... Or maybe there would be, but he didn''t know. After all, he didn''t live in the border, so he didn''t know so much about it.


    The same may be true of other alien races.


    It is of great benefit to throw away the simple asceticism and seize the asceticism of other creatures!


    Temptation, great.


    But Jiang Ting just put down his mind in a moment... He can become a dragon, so he will not simply drink dragon blood to improve his cultivation.


    Even though Jiang Ting is sure that he won''t do it now, after he becomes a dragon, he will be a dragon from the inside out, and his mood will certainly be affected.


    I''m not sure about that one day!


    After a while, Jiang Ting suddenly lost his smile: "if I want to do so much, I just want to drink. Now I don''t have a chance."


    It''s really no chance... He still needs to use the dragon blood to refine and transform the dragon to get out of trouble. How can he get out of trouble and leave the Shura clan? As a dragon, you can still have life. As a human, you will die.

 Chapter 1990

    Jiang Ting thought that he still needed the help of dragon blood to transform the dragon, so he immediately lost his smile and put out all his thoughts.


    Then he got close to the dragon blood, sat on the ground and began to absorb it slowly with divine power. He slowly turned the dragon blood into his own blood. Because he had refined it once before, this time he was familiar with it. There was no need to worry about it.


    ...


    in the starry sky, dozens of shuras appear in the starry sky. At the foot of the sky is Jiang Ting''s star. Shi AI is the leader of the team.


    Shi AI looked at his feet and said with a smile: "it''s really here!"


    He had a fight with Jiang Ting, and he was watching the battle when Jiang ting and Jinghong fought fiercely before... He felt the breath of the kingdom of God in Jiang ting.


    He was sure that Jiang Ting was on the planet below.


    A Shura hesitated: "Shi AI, didn''t you say you didn''t rush to find him first?"


    Stone Aton sneered: "why do you think I took out the treasure and followed his breath before?"


    Without waiting for other Shura to respond, Shi AI hummed coldly: "go, go to the planet under your feet and find his trace... With the help of the border commander himself, Jinghong''s injury has recovered, but he didn''t show up because he was worried that the Terran would continue to run away. As long as you find him and cut off his way, he''s dead!"


    "Has Jinghong recovered?" The rest of Shura were ecstatic.


    They can''t beat Jiangting, but Jinghong can. Now Jinghong''s injury has recovered, and with the help of these Shura, it''s not difficult to kill Jiangting.


    If you kill the incomparable pride of the Terran, how rich will the reward be?


    ...


    on the planet, the valley is filled with thunder.


    Jiang Ting suddenly raised his head and said, "I''ve come so fast. Do I belong to dogs?"


    The sky looked endless without any debris, but Jiangting could see dozens of meteorite like streamers falling rapidly.


    He didn''t know other shuras, but he could feel that one of them was shiai, the pride of Shura people.


    Shi AI is here. What about Jinghong?


    He''s not afraid of Jinghong, but he can''t use Jinghong''s nine foot mirror to drink blood. It''s blocked by them... This is the territory of Shura people!


    How many reinforcements did the Shura need, but he fought alone. If he was blocked, he would die.


    Jiang Ting soon understood: "yes... The kingdom of God, Shi AI and I had a fierce battle. He saw the fight between Jinghong and me from the beginning to the end. He didn''t mention the breath I might have left before. He just suppressed the thunder here with the kingdom of God. If he had a heart to feel it, he could find my trace with his eight level divine pride."


    Escape?


    As soon as he thought about it, he was abandoned by Jiang ting in an instant. He was able to escape because Shura, who was encircling and suppressing, was not arrogant. But now, Shi AI is the leader.


    Although Shi AI can''t beat him... Shi AI is not stupid. Since he can''t beat him, how can he fight with him? Just stare at him. Once he''s waiting for Jinghong to bring him, he''ll be held back by Jinghong. Why can''t he drink the nine foot mirror? Plus the rest of Shura, ten lives are not enough to die.


    They are proud of each other. Although Jiang Ting is confident that Shi AI can''t beat him, Shi AI''s heart is pure and just holds him back... Jiang Ting really has no countermeasures.


    No escape? Stay here or die!


    And Jiang Ting can see that when the dozens of streamers fall, they are constantly moving towards his direction... Obviously, his spirit of the kingdom is too huge, and Shi AI and other shuras are rapidly locking his detailed position.


    It''s impossible to escape or not.


    After a moment''s silence, Jiang Ting looked down at his wrist... He could clearly see that a rather small and dim scale was emerging on his arm.


    That''s dragon scale.


    According to his plan, he was going to absorb dragon blood slowly and incarnate dragon race slowly. This is the best choice.


    But now, there''s no time.


    The last time he absorbed only one drop of blood essence, there was only one chance to turn into a dragon, so there was no difference between the speed of absorption, or whether it was faster or slower.


    But this time, what he saw was a dragon whose realm could not be determined. He could only absorb it slowly. If the absorption was too fast, there might be other accidents.


    After half a breath.


    Jiang Ting shook his head slightly: "it''s just, it''s just..."


    with a slight sigh, Jiang Ting clenched his teeth slightly, and the divine power in his body surged out. The dragon blood in front of him flashed slightly, and all of it entered his body in an instant.


    Already, there is no time... Can only be rude to choose instant absorption.


    Secretly, he completely hated Shi AI.


    Maybe some people think that if Jiang Ting doesn''t suppress Lei Hai with the kingdom of God, Shi AI won''t notice the trace of Jiang Ting... In fact, it''s not.


    Thunder is not born, but remains in the Dragon corpse. In addition, there are no bones of the dragon people here, and there is only such a mass of dragon blood condensed by the blood of the whole body. Therefore, in fact, thunder here exists on the basis of dragon blood.If Jiang Ting can wipe out the thunder here... Correspondingly, dragon blood will also be wiped out, so Jiang Ting can only choose to suppress the thunder temporarily, which is also the only choice to save dragon blood.


    If we want to suppress the thunder... Jiang Ting either suppresses the thunder with his own strength, or suppresses it with the kingdom of God. But no matter which way, Jiang Ting''s Qi will be leaked. If he suppresses the thunder with his own strength, not only will the breath be leaked more thoroughly, but even it is not as fast as the suppression of the kingdom of God.


    Therefore, exposure is inevitable. The reason why Jiang Ting killed Yintu before was because he knew that he would definitely be exposed and the pursuers would come, and Yintu would probably be asked. Therefore, in order not to reveal his whereabouts, Yintu had to die. Fortunately, he was just a foreign race. It''s no big deal.


    The only thing Jiang Ting didn''t expect was that Shi AI and other shuras would come so quickly. He had just begun to absorb dragon blood, and many shuras came from the starry sky.


    After about three breaths, the human breath of Jiangting disappeared, and the kingdom of God also disappeared... The thunder here fell into Jiangting one after another.


    "Ang..." with the sound of the dragon, the River Court raises the sky and roars... The sound of the long roar is the sound of the dragon.


    At this moment, the river court, once again into the shape of the dragon, ten Zhang size silver dragon body.


    And Jiang Ting can feel that ten Zhang is not his complete size, his limit, the lowest can be turned into a terrible hundreds of Zhang dragon body... Also, today, he is the realm of the eighth level God, turned into the dragon family, naturally is also the dragon family of the eighth level God.


    Under the powerful realm, the body of the dragon will not be small.


    And Shi AI and Jiang Ting can find that they have completely entered the scope of the planet, and they can enter the mountains at the latest 30 minutes.


    Leaving?


    After pondering for a while, Jiang Ting shakes his head slightly and gives up... Shi AI is not a fool. If he leaves now, Shi AI may notice something. It''s better to stay here.


    Therefore, Jiang Ting tilted his head slightly, and countless thunders once again filled the valley. Then Jiang Ting lay on the ground, and countless thunders flashed around his dragon body like warm water.

 Chapter 1991

    After Jiang Ting turned into a dragon, he was ready to leave, but he hesitated for a while and gave up. In order to avoid being noticed by Shi AI, Jiang Ting chose to stay.


    At the same time, he began to be familiar with the strength that he could play at the moment, so as to avoid unexpected fighting, he could not fight back at all.


    Compared with the countless mysteries of the human body, the mysteries that his dragon body can use are pitifully few... In addition to the dragon''s own fighting talent, as well as the dragon''s instinct will be dragon breath and so on.


    The remaining secret arts are only those that Ao Qiyu learned when he was baptized.


    Destruction, destruction and disorder of space.


    These two secrets, might be very powerful? When he didn''t use it, Jiang Ting didn''t know the power geometry. He just inferred from Ao Qiyu''s appearance that the power might exceed his expectation?


    Familiar with the familiar, Jiang Ting''s look suddenly sank... He found that the human blood in his body had been completely suppressed by the dragon blood.


    What''s more, his dragon blood is slowly improving... Vaguely, he can find that it''s the dragon blood effect he swallowed before. Is the dragon blood improving his blood concentration?


    It''s good if it''s just that.


    But the problem is... He can''t stir the blood of the human race.


    To put it simply, he has become a man.


    It''s not that he can''t be transformed into a Terran, but that he can''t change back into his Terran body. If he can''t arouse his Terran blood again, he will live with the body of the dragon in the future!


    Because of this discovery, Jiang Ting suddenly got up: "what''s the matter?"


    When he became a dragon, he was only prepared to extricate himself from the predicament with the help of the dragon''s identity, not to give up the human''s identity.


    Is it because he absorbed dragon blood too quickly before, or is it because dragon blood may be the blood of Thunder Dragon, so it fits him quite well, and his dragon blood is promoted, so his human blood is completely suppressed?


    Two reasons, in Jiang Ting''s view, are extremely possible.


    Maybe, both!


    "Calm down... Get out of trouble first and then say it." Soon, Jiang Ting became calm again.


    Now, he is still in the territory of Shura people!


    As a dragon, he''s much safer now... But that''s just compared to his identity as Jiang Ting, which doesn''t mean he''s really safe.


    This is the territory of the Shura nationality. Both the human and the dragon are alien to the Shura nationality. Whether it can be safe next, we have to see if we can deal with Shi AI!


    With the silence, Jiang Ting once began to feel the strength he controlled.


    About fifteen minutes later.


    "Huhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhu.


    "At last." In the heart whispers, Jiang Ting instantly convergence thunder, and then quietly looking at the sky, can leave Shura clan, see this suffered.


    Shiai and other Shura, come.


    The sky.


    Shi AI and other shuras were shocked when they saw the dragon clan in front of them. They thought it was Jiang Ting, but they didn''t expect it to be a dragon clan.


    However, they are sure that Jiang Ting must be here!


    It''s just that other shuras can''t find out, but who is Shi AI? He is the proud Shura of the eighth level God! Even if the breath is very dim, Shi AI can also detect that there is the breath of Jiangting here.


    And judging from the residual breath... Before 15 to 20 breath, Jiangting was near here! Maybe they are aware of their coming and have left, or maybe they are hiding?


    In the valley, Jiang Ting flew into the air.


    Then Jiang Ting''s short dragon claws spread slightly: "that..."


    he was ready to say that it was a misunderstanding.


    However... Shi AI is showing a doubt: "dragon friends, how can you be here?"


    The words Jiang Ting was about to speak were swallowed in an instant... Friends of the Dragon nationality? friend?


    Is there anything he doesn''t know? Of course, the reason why he would swallow his voice was that he found that although Shi AI''s smile was very fake, there was no hostility in his voice.


    It''s like... It''s not going to hit him?


    But Shi AI said directly: "did you see a human before?"


    "This is the territory of the Shura people. Ask me if I have ever seen human beings..."


    without waiting for an answer, Jiang Ting''s words suddenly changed: "but I have. What''s the matter?"


    Jiang Ting wanted to say that he didn''t see it, and even more wanted to say that there was no human race on the planet... But this can''t be said.


    Shi AI, they are after breath. If he really says that he has never seen and doesn''t know, it''s no good except to make trouble.


    Looking back at Shi AI, he shook his head slightly and explained: "the Terran intruded into the border of Shura. We pursued and killed all the way, but the Terran became more and more slippery. We couldn''t catch it all the time."


    Jiangting mouth suddenly a smoke... Forced into the Shura border? Funny? Did he want to come to Shura? He was plotted and sent here by force. All right!Between mood, Jiang Ting''s face is showing a little approval: "so it is. Trespassing is really hateful."


    Shi AI asked again: "I don''t know where the Terran has gone?"


    "I don''t know. I was sleeping here before. He broke in to suppress my thunder and woke me up. He found me here and left."


    In the end, Jiang Ting said with a smile: "you know, I have a friendship between the dragon and the Terran... For no reason, I will not be hostile to him, anyway, it''s just a misunderstanding."


    After that, Jiang Ting''s mood became dignified... Not that he was willing to constantly remind Shi AI of their racial differences, but that he had to mention it.


    He wants to find out why Shi AI is not hostile, and he can''t make Shi AI suspicious, so he can only do so.


    "I see. It''s a pity." Shi AI''s look sank in an instant.


    After a while, he raised his head again: "you immediately leave the planet to watch the starry sky. The Jiangting tribe must be on the planet. Although I don''t know where to hide at the moment, as long as you block the starry sky and don''t let him leave, you can always find it slowly!"


    "Well." The dozens of shuras nodded slightly, then with a flash of body shape, they began to turn towards the starry sky.


    When the other shuras left, Shi AI seemed to open his mouth carelessly: "by the way, I don''t know what to call my dragon friends in Xiashi AI?"


    Jiang Ting responded without blinking: "Aojiang."


    Shiaidun hugged his fist: "it''s brother Ao. I''ve been looking up to you for a long time."


    "I''ve heard about brother Shi for a long time." Jiang Ting looks the same... Polite words, it''s not that he won''t.


    Looking at Shi AI again, he said casually: "brother Ao, as far as I know, the border of the Dragon nationality is very long. Even if it is a ninth level God, I''m afraid you can''t get here without decades'' journey. How can you be here, brother Ao?"


    Jiang Ting''s eyes showed his innocence: "I don''t know. I experimented with a space secret before, and it turned out that something went wrong, and then it was sent here."


    After that, Jiang Ting''s mood quickly began to rotate... He knew that there was a great flaw in his voice.

 Chapter 1992

    Jiang Ting responded with innocent eyes, and his mood was spinning fast... He knew that his answer had a big flaw, and it was still a fatal flaw.


    The flaw is that the border is blocked by array. Even if the space secret skill is wrong, it is impossible to cross the big array that can suppress the border. He needs to find a reason to block this flaw.


    If Shi AI didn''t come too soon, Jiang Ting would not choose such a flawed response as an answer... But Shi AI came too soon. He just found that he began to absorb dragon blood. Time was so fast that he didn''t have time to think carefully.


    Now delay for a while, and then try to make up for it.


    However, to Jiang Ting''s surprise, Shi AI nodded gently: "I see. I''ll tell you why you are here, brother Aojiang. After all, it''s very far away from the border of the Terran, but it''s very close to the border between Shura and the Terran. It turns out that there is a problem with the secret of space."


    Jiang Ting suddenly Leng... Shi AI believe it?


    He can feel that Shi AI really believes that... Such a big flaw, Shi AI will turn a blind eye to it? If ordinary people may not be able to find, but Shi AI is Tianjiao, should not be so stupid.


    Unless... There are some other reasons he doesn''t know, and that''s why Shi AI didn''t have any hostility when he saw him.


    What would it be?


    Looking at Shi AI again, he suddenly asked: "brother Ao, since you are experimenting with the secrets of space, are you very good at space?"


    Jiang Ting thought while responding directly on the surface: "well, Ao is really good at controlling space. If not, even the body of our dragon people can''t resist the squeeze from space."


    Stone Aton was happy: "if so... Brother Ao, can you help me suppress and block the space of this planet?"


    "This..." Jiang Ting''s face quietly froze.


    Does he know Shi AI? You know, this identity of Aojiang and Shi AI Cai met for the first time, and Shi AI asked him to suppress space?


    Do they have such a good friendship? Or is Shi AI going to use him to force him to help in the territory of Shura?


    But it shouldn''t be. Before, Shi AI didn''t know that he was good at controlling space. If there was no hostility, it must be a subconscious reaction.


    But Shi AI didn''t know what Jiang Ting thought. Instead, he showed a sense of helplessness: "brother Aojiang, I know that the dragon and the Terran are friendly. It''s really difficult for you to help deal with the Terran... It''s just brother Ao, the Terran intruded into the territory of our Shura people, and it''s not worth dying, is it?"


    Jiang Ting''s face is more stiff.


    But Shi AI didn''t see it. Instead, he followed the advice: "another thing, I''m not asking brother Ao to kill that Terran. I''m just asking brother Ao to suppress and block the space of this planet."


    Jiang Ting hesitated again: "this..."


    seeing this, Shi AI hesitated for a moment and said: "brother Ao, you think, this is the territory of our Shura people, and the relationship between our Shura people and the Terran people is hostile. You help suppress space in the territory of Shura people instead of attacking and killing, which does not damage the friendship between your dragon people and the Terran people."


    Without waiting for an answer, Shi AI chuckled again: "and even if you say it, brother Ao, you don''t violate any reason. After all, the friendship between the dragon people and our Shura people is not low. Brother Ao, you just help suppress space. As long as you don''t kill, who can say half of it? Brother Ao, are you right


    "Dragon and Shura make friends..." Jiang Ting Leng.


    He was really stunned.


    Is it a good relationship between the dragon and Shura?


    The Terran and the dragon also have a friendly relationship... The two races that have a friendly relationship with the Dragon turn out to be hostile?


    Looking at Shi AI again, he didn''t worry, but waited quietly... In his opinion, Jiang Ting should have been convinced, just because the dragon and the Terran also have a good relationship, so Jiang Ting still didn''t dare to agree.


    Shi AI is not stupid. Without his preconceived determination, Jiang Ting is indeed a dragon. With Shi AI''s intelligence, we may find something from Jiang Ting''s reaction at the moment... Unfortunately, because Jiang Ting is a dragon now, and because of the unequal intelligence, Shi AI misunderstood completely. He misunderstood everything subconsciously and didn''t see anything wrong at all.


    "OK... But we''ve agreed that I won''t fight that Terran in person. If it doesn''t get back to the dragon, I''ll be in big trouble." Jiang Ting finally agreed.


    Now he finally understood what a chance of life was... The dragon and Shura had a good relationship.


    No wonder Shi AI said to him that the secret of experimental space was wrong, so he was sent here without any doubt... The two families are friendly, everything makes sense.


    The Terran and the Dragon make friends. Is there a border between them? No, The two borders on each other. The dragon can go to the territory of the human race at any time, and the human race can also go to the territory of the dragon race at any time. Even the most important of the dragon race is the holy Dragon Star where the dragon god palace is located. The human race can arrive quite smoothly.


    This is friendship... Of course, the races are different after all, and there may be other reasons he doesn''t know, so there is no border between the two ethnic groups, but Jiang Ting didn''t care.There are so many demons in the endless realm of God, and there are so many intelligent demons, among which the details have to be dealt with by the strong. Even if he is worried, he is just worrying.


    This is true of the Terran and the Dragon... So is the border between the dragon and the Shura. If Jiang Ting''s physical body and strength are enough, his secret teleportation technique will run through all the fields of the two races.


    It''s safe.


    Thinking of this, Jiang Ting is completely sure that he is really safe. Next, he just needs to find out the way, and then he can go back to the territory of the Dragon nationality first, and then he can easily return to the territory of the human nationality through the territory of the Dragon nationality!


    As for the attack and killing of Shura? Ha ha, they also need to be able to find talents. If no one can find them, how can they attack and kill them? I''m afraid they can''t even dream that Aojiang is Jiangting.


    The transformation of Jiangting into nothingness and Thunder Dragon is not a mirage, but a veritable transformation. From the inside to the outside, it has completely become the dragon clan. Even now, the spirit of Jiangting has become the Dragon rather than the spirit of the human race.


    Now Jiangting, let alone shiai Jinghong, even if the supreme king of Shura came, even if the supreme king of Shura appeared, it was impossible to see any flaws.


    At the moment, the only thing that puzzled him was why he had a chance to survive?


    As long as he doesn''t intentionally expose it and the Shura don''t fight against him, he can safely return to the Dragon territory and then return to the Terran realm... Although the Terran blood was suppressed just now because the speed of absorbing dragon blood was too fast, it was just suppressed.


    As long as you give him time, he can naturally find a way to recover slowly. There should be no danger.


    Is there any other danger?


    Shi AI suddenly said with surprise: "brother Aojiang? What are you thinking about? You are so absorbed in it. "

 Chapter 1993

    Because Jiang Ting didn''t respond, Shi AI asked with surprise.


    Jiang Ting instantly looked back and said, "nothing. I''m thinking about how to block space. After all, you know, it''s OK to block a small piece of space. But if I block the space of the whole planet, the difficulty is not low, and it''s also a heavy load for me. If I don''t want a better strategy, I''m afraid I can''t keep it for too long."


    At the same time, he secretly decided that he was still in danger at the moment. What he didn''t understand didn''t have to think. It was right to maintain the safety at the moment first. For others, he would care slowly after he got out of trouble.


    Stone Aton replied: "don''t worry, Aojiang brother, you slowly think, in a short time, that Terran should not risk leaving."


    Jiang Ting smiles and doesn''t answer. Instead, he slowly closes his eyes and starts to feel the space... Well, he is really ready to start blocking the space.


    It''s easier for him to leave the Shura people after the superficial work. He also hopes to get the star map through the mouth of Shi AI, and then use the map to drive to the territory of the dragon people.


    If there is no map, who knows what will happen on the road, in case of getting lost or accidentally entering some dangerous place...


    and nihilistic Thunder Dragon is a dragon who is very good at controlling space and thunder. This time, Jiang Ting immediately found the difference.


    Before, when he was a real human, he could easily sense any fluctuation of space with his level eight spirit, and it was easy to break the space. But now, after he became a dragon, he felt that space had become more delicate in his perception.


    Most importantly, in his perception, he found that the fluctuation of space is like an extension of his body. It''s extremely simple to control. The mastery of space is several times higher than that of the real human body!


    Even he would suspect that even if other people''s real bodies were promoted to level 9 gods, they would not be able to control the space under the dragon body state at the moment. Even, it seems that it is not too difficult for him to block the space of this planet.


    Is this the gift of nihilistic Thunder Dragon for space?


    Feel it for a while.


    Jiang Ting slowly opened his eyes: "there are countermeasures."


    Stone Aton a joy: "Oh?"


    This time, Jiang Ting did not answer, but suddenly raised his head and screamed: "ang..."


    the sound of the dragon''s chant, overflowing, straight into the heart and soul, makes people... Make Shura feel a little uncomfortable.


    Shi AI frowned and said nothing.


    And then after about three breaths.


    A series of substantial iron chains suddenly flew out of the dragon body of Jiangting, then poured into the space and disappeared... This was just the beginning, and then in a flash, countless iron chains flew out of the dragon body of Jiangting and disappeared into the space.


    That is the iron chain formed by the strength of Jiang Ting''s body!


    "This is..." Shi AI''s eyes jumped, and then quickly closed their eyes to feel.


    Suddenly, he felt that the countless chains into the space were connecting with each other in a rather mysterious way, and the scope was rapidly increasing.


    It seems that Jiang Ting has bound the space above the planet with iron chains.


    Although curious, Shi AI did not make a sound.


    A quarter of an hour passed in a twinkling of an eye.


    Just after time, Jiang Ting quietly opened his eyes and no longer had chains flying out.


    Stone Aton when boxing: "thanks Aojiang brothers."


    "No problem."


    After a pause, Jiang Ting said: "I''m just connecting the space at the moment. Next, I just need to condense the fluctuations of many iron chains into one. Then the space in this planet will be completely confined. The eighth level God or under the eighth level God can''t break the space. If I want to leave, only the Ninth level God can... But even the Ninth level God can''t be without me Break the space and escape with half a sense


    After Jiang Ting finished, Shi AI clearly felt that the fluctuations of many chains in the space suddenly began to become similar... Then, he clearly felt a huge force of imprisonment.


    Of course, what is imprisoned is not his strength, but space.


    Just within three breath time, Shi AI was stunned to find that even he could not break the space on this planet at the moment! But at the moment, the fluctuation of many chains has not completely become the same.


    The confinement has such effect before it is completely formed. If it is completely completed, we will be able to catch Jiang Ting, right?


    When he was secretly happy, Jiang Ting suddenly turned his head and looked behind him. His eyes crossed the space and looked into the void. His eyes were a little surprised.


    I haven''t found it before. When he began to try to completely block the space of the planet, he suddenly found that there was a space on the planet that was out of place... His space blocking power was not enough.


    He could sense that there was something else there.


    Who could it be?


    You know, he is a nonexistent Thunder Dragon at the moment. His control of space is just instinctive talent. There is a place that can resist his space blockade. It must be unusual there.Shi AI''s observation is also good: "brother Aojiang, but what do you find?"


    "It does."


    After a pause, Jiang Ting said: "to the north of this place, according to the conversion of space, there should be a space 50000-3000 miles away. My space blockade has been resisted. There are either some peerless treasures or an unparalleled strongman hiding."


    "Can resist Aojiang brother your space blockade... Fifty thousand three thousand li, is it Jiangting?" After that, Shi AI''s body flashed and cut through the sky.


    Then Shi AI thought of something and yelled: "brother Aojiang, the space is blocked now. I can''t break the space. Brother Aojiang, please send me there."


    "Good." Jiang Ting did not refuse.


    With a wave of his hand, a chain suddenly appeared from the space, and then the chain went towards the scroll like eyes.


    Jiang Ting then said: "brother Shi AI, don''t resist. At the moment, I use the secret technique to seal the space. At the moment, I want to break the space. Only with the help of the chain of the external manifestation of the secret technique can I do it."


    Shi AI nodded gently, ignoring the arrival of the chain: "good."


    The iron chain immediately took Shi AI''s waist as the position, and it was like binding. In this way, Jiang Ting was sure that if he was a killer, Shi AI would die even if he had ten lives!


    Kill?


    If there is no other Shura clan outside the starry sky, Jiang tingdao doesn''t mind killing Shi AI, but if he really dares to kill Shi AI, I''m afraid he doesn''t have to think about leaving this Shura clan and can start to find a place to bury his bones.


    Mood flashed a little pity, then the River Court look unchanged gently waved the dragon claw, the iron chain roll stone AI disappeared in the space.


    Jiang Ting pondered for a while, but also ran into the space... This forbidden letter was arranged by Jiang Ting himself, so he didn''t have to use the iron chain.

 Chapter 1994

    After Jiang Ting sent Shi AI, he thought for a while and stepped into the space. He was ready to follow him to have a look.


    He is also very curious, where his space can not be blocked, is there a treasure or a strong one... As for Shi AI''s view is Jiang Ting, joking, where he is, he does not know.


    North, 53000 miles away.


    After Jiang Ting broke the space and arrived here, he found that it was also a spreading mountain range, but it was not the same as the previous mountain range. As for the name... He didn''t know. He wasn''t even interested in knowing the name of the planet, let alone a mountain range.


    After arriving at the mountains, Jiang Ting looked at the place where he couldn''t block the space. It was the top of a mountain in the depth of the mountains.


    Thanks to Jiang Ting''s sight, Shi AI didn''t ask. He directly made a fist, and it was a fist towards the top of the mountain... Then, a huge shadow of more than ten feet flew towards the top of the mountain.


    There was a cold whisper: "Damn it!"


    Then, the ripples appeared. Before Jinghong''s fist could get close, it was suppressed by the ripples, and then crushed.


    Shi AI immediately drank: "so strong... You are not Jiang Ting, who are you?"


    Just arrived Jiangting pupil is also a shrink... Hand to break Shi AI attack, really strong!


    At least, he doesn''t feel like an opponent.


    If not with the help of the kingdom of God, he can not do so simple to resolve the attack of broken stone AI.


    Here, there are really strong people hidden!


    "I don''t know if I have suffered a disaster or exposure... Hateful, really hateful!" With the colder voice, a figure appeared on the top of the mountain quietly.


    A blue gown, long black hair, star eyes, sword eyebrows, cold face... If it is not the eyes and face full of cold, it must be a graceful man with jade trees in the wind.


    It''s really a human figure... Because it''s the Terran that appears on the top of the mountain, not the Shura!


    This is the territory of the Shura people, and it''s quite close to the border. How can there be people here?


    But for a moment, Jiang Ting pressed down his thoughts again, and countless anxieties appeared in his heart... The man''s words were affected, or even exposed. It didn''t sound like much.


    But exposed two words... The man''s implication is obviously that he should not have known Shura when he entered the Shura territory. For no reason, the Terran will enter the Shura territory only when they are full!


    Not everyone was forced to enter by the Shura clan, just like him.


    Then, the man in front of him should come to the Shura area on his own initiative, plus the strong cultivation of the man''s Ninth level God, and Jiang Ting''s strength that he knew he was invincible... His intuition tells Jiang ting that he seems to have done something wrong unintentionally.


    Thinking of this, Jiang Ting immediately stepped forward: "I don''t know how to address you? It''s just a misunderstanding... "


    the man slowly tilted his head:" dragon, the space here is forbidden by your hand... I wrote down this matter. If the mountain doesn''t turn, the water doesn''t turn. If I don''t die, I will go to the Dragon God Palace in person. I''ll ask you where the dragon will place the covenant, but now, you and this Shura will die! "


    As the invisible ripples begin to spread, Jiang Ting suddenly feels that the space that has been blocked by him is being eroded and out of control. The only gratifying thing is that the speed is not fast.


    When the man noticed it, his brow suddenly wrinkled. It was obvious that the speed of erosion did not satisfy him.


    Shi AI finally responded and began to roar: "Jinghong, if you don''t do it, Aojiang and I are going to die!"


    The man who is eroding the space looks slightly changed: "Jinghong?"


    Stone Aton sneer: "it seems that you know him, in this case, do not give up!"


    "If he doesn''t drink blood and protect himself with a nine foot mirror, I''ll kill him as easily as I can!"


    The man''s eyes showed cold, then suddenly waved: "if he is really doing this, I want to see if I can save you!"


    In a flash, transparent wind blades swept across the sky, falling like a storm. Jiang ting and Shi AI were in the center of the storm. Obviously, the man didn''t believe that Jinghong was nearby.


    "I don''t want to offend anyone!" Jiang Ting was secretly angry... He didn''t expect that there were strong Terrans hiding on this planet.


    What''s the most ridiculous is that this Terran strongman is not the Ninth level God, and he found that this Terran strongman is the pride of heaven... The pride of heaven in the realm of the Ninth level God! If he had known that there was Tianjiao, the Ninth level God of the human race, where would he need to find a way to turn the dragon? And this Terran Tianjiao will be able to find a way to leave together!


    Who can kill the pride of the human race in the nine level God realm if the God King does not come out?


    "Ke Wen, it''s you. Who dares to break into our Shura territory?" Some calm voices suddenly rose from nowhere.


    The cold faced man''s face changed slightly: "Damn, how can Jinghong really be here... No, I can''t break his nine foot mirror of drinking blood. If I continue to delay, I will die here meaninglessly."Thinking of this, the man''s figure flashed, and he couldn''t care to fight against Jiang ting and Shi AI, so he rushed to the sky and ran into the starry sky.


    Jiangting''s mood is also tight for a moment. Is Jinghong here?


    Fortunately, he was not impulsive before, but now he has become a dragon... Otherwise, it will be a big trouble.


    The reputation of jiuchijing is still above his expectation. Ke Wen, the pride of the nine level God, chose to leave directly... Fortunately, because of Ke Wen''s departure, the wind blade lost its most essential support and its strength was greatly reduced. It could no longer pose a threat to Jiang ting. At least, it was extremely simple to avoid.


    The dragon''s body leaves the attack range of wind blade in a flash.


    But Shi AI''s strength is not low, after losing Ke Wen''s threat, naturally it is very simple to leave the attack range of wind blade.


    About half a breath later, the wind blade fell to the ground.


    "Boom..." the sound of terror is repeated, the earth is shaking, countless cracks are spreading, I don''t know how far away... If it is not the power of wind blade that focuses on sharpness rather than destruction, simply the wind blade in the sky, it can''t be said that this planet will disintegrate.


    Half a breath later.


    Jinghong quietly emerged, frowning: "strange, how can Ke Wen be here."


    Shi AI was surprised: "don''t you go after me?"


    Jinghong''s face was slightly heavy, and then he hummed coldly: "I can''t kill him if I chase him. At the moment, our top priority is to kill Jiang ting. As for Ke Wen, the reason why I didn''t rush to show up just now is that I was sending a message to the border. Hum, no matter why he escaped into the territory of our Shura nationality, now that he shows up, I don''t want to go back to the land of the human race again!"


    Shi AI smiles and doesn''t respond. Instead, he says, "thank you, brother Aojiang. If it wasn''t for brother Aojiang, I''m afraid we wouldn''t have thought that there would be a human pride hiding here."


    Jinghong also turned to show a brilliant smile: "yes, thank you for your friends."


    Jiang Ting suddenly squeezed out a smile, extremely reluctant smile... He seems to have inadvertently destroyed something big, now can be happy is strange.


    If he had known that there was a clansman hiding here, he would have said it when he was full! If he had known, he would only have helped hide.


    Unfortunately, there is no if.

 Chapter 1995

    Jiang Ting faces Jinghong and Shi AI''s thanks, his smile is very reluctantly, and his mood is even more chaotic... Intuition tells him that he may have destroyed something big!


    Jing Hong didn''t know Jiang Ting''s idea, but whispered: "Shi AI, you let Shura in the starry sky enter the planet to search for the trace of Jiang ting. Friends of the dragon clan, please continue to block the space, and I... I''ll take a closer look here. Ke Wen can''t appear here for no reason."


    Shi AI nodded gently and began to summon: "well."


    Seeing this, Jiang Ting pondered for a while or said: "who is Ke Wen? Sounds like, well-known? "


    "Brother Aojiang doesn''t know?"


    Surprised, he shook his head again: "I don''t know his reputation in the Terran, but he is really quite famous at the border. There are not many people in Tianjiao, the Terran guard of the border. He is one of them. I heard that there was a conflict between the border before, and there were a lot of keshula dead in his hands."


    "Tianjiao guarding the border..." Jiang Ting''s mood sank again.


    Things seem to be getting bigger and bigger... He has never heard of Cowen before. Unexpectedly, he is the pride guarding the border of the Terran.


    That''s the pride of the Ninth level God. It''s only one step away from the God King. Instead of thinking about how to promote the God King, he came to the territory of the Shura people... Is he stupid? Obviously not, so it should be, he''s here is the order of the border, is it the Terran border? What''s the action?


    I can''t figure it out... But Jiang Ting doesn''t ask more. It''s OK to ask more. If they continue to ask, it''s hard to ensure that Shi AI and Jinghong don''t have other thoughts. Now, it''s most important to protect themselves, and others can come slowly later.


    Now, I just hope that Ke Wen can escape... If the God King doesn''t fight, he won''t be killed in the territory of Shura.


    ...


    the starry sky hundreds of thousands of miles away is not too far from the border of Shura nationality.


    Ke culture flies here for streamer, glances around, then takes out a jade pendant and rushes into Shenli.


    If you get closer, you can still hear Ke Wen whispering anxiously: "pick up... Hurry up... There''s no time..."


    after about three breaths, the light curtain will gather.


    In the light screen, before the picture was condensed, the voice was the first to ring out: "Kevin, how can you suddenly send a message... Are you in the starry sky? Damn, are you exposed? "


    In the end, the people in the light curtain can see the background behind Ke Wen clearly, and their looks become extremely ugly... They can''t see the cultivation realm of the man through the light curtain. However, the man''s face is a little bit intimidating. Through the background, they can see many tents that look like barracks!


    "Yes, I was exposed."


    At the end of the speech, Ke Wen said quickly: "time is not much. I can feel that Shura has come to the border of Shura nationality to intercept and kill... Start the plan as soon as possible. If I don''t hide, the array arranged for a hundred years will fall short. If I show up in the territory of Shura nationality, the Shura nationality will not ignore it. They will certainly explore it. You don''t have much time."


    The human face in the light curtain suddenly became gloomy: "how can you suddenly expose yourself? Who leaked the news? Some have become traitors


    Ke Wen showed a little annoyance: "it should be an accident. Suddenly, the dragon clan blocked the space on my planet. I was hidden in the crevice of space. His blockade could not be eroded, so I was detected... If I didn''t die, I would kill him myself! If I''m dead, help me blow him to the bone! "


    The shadow in the light curtain is silent.


    After a while, the figure said: "hide as soon as possible, our Terran and Shura are not at war at the moment, and the Shura God King will not interfere. With your strength, the Shura God King will not come out, and no one can kill you... Besides, Jiang Ting, you should have heard that he is also in Shura at the moment, and he should not be dead. Try to find him, and his kingdom can be used at will. If you and he will make peace There should be no problem if we join hands and stick to it. "


    But Ke Wen suddenly laughed: "the Shura clan''s grand array has banned everything. Now I''m so close to the grand array that I can barely communicate with you directly through the grand array... If I want to leave, I don''t have time... I''m afraid I can''t leave."


    The figure in the light curtain suddenly thought of something, and his face sank in an instant.


    Then he whispered: "do your best is the dragon. I wrote down that this plan is very important. As a participant, you should know that the array is not available, even if everyone is dead and the array is not hanged."


    Ke Wen smiles and then disperses. Jiang Ting, who has gathered around him, waves his hand and turns the jade pendant into powder.


    After half a breath.


    "Ke Wen, I didn''t expect that instead of running, you were approaching the border of our Shura people. It''s a little interesting." With a whisper, one by one Shura clan suddenly broke the space and emerged in the starry sky.


    But in the blink of an eye, more than twenty shuras were floating here.


    There is no exception. All of them are in the realm of nine gods... Among them, there is no lack of powerful Shura!"Run away?"


    After a pause, ridiculous suddenly showed disdain: "just because you want to kill me, Cowan? Ha ha, it''s ridiculous


    "Arrogance Dozens of Shura shot in an instant.


    The space around Ke Wen suddenly broke up: "since I can''t walk away... Then let me have a good time. I don''t believe it. I can''t walk the road of reincarnation!"


    The voice is full of the meaning of death.


    "Boom..." the terrible wave broke out, and the war was imminent.


    ...


    in the stars.


    Shi AI''s message is over, and Shura, who are chasing Jiangting, have re entered the planet. Jinghong is still exploring the top of the mountain, while Shi AI is flying on the top of the sky.


    When Ke Wen was fighting with the strong Shura, Jiang Ting felt it.


    Even if it is hundreds of thousands of miles away from the planet, Cowen''s strength is too strong, and Shura is also a terrorist in the border.


    The fighting between the two sides, even hundreds of thousands of miles apart, was also perceived by Jiang ting.


    "This wave..." Jiang Ting suddenly looked at the direction of Ke Wen''s departure, and his eyes showed palpitations.


    If not for Jinghong''s appearance, Ke Wen leaves in a hurry. Once Ke Wen continues to die... Unless he breaks out and the kingdom of God resists, he will die.


    After a long time, Jiang Ting shook his head slightly and said, "I hope it''s safe."


    now that he can protect himself, how can he be able to save Ke Wen... Even he is a little puzzled. Since Ke Wen''s strength has been exposed, why not go to other places to hide it?


    I have to go to a place near the border of the Shura people. It''s a place where the strong people of the Shura people gather. To take the initiative to get close to it is tantamount to seeking death.


    In Jiang Ting''s thinking, about half a month passed.


    The war between Kewen and the strong of Shura clan finally disappeared.


    Jiang Ting didn''t know the outcome. The distance was too far. He could only sense the conflict. As for the situation of the two sides, he was not very clear.


    But it''s the planet... His space blockade is still there, and Shi AI is still scanning the sky.


    The only exception is Jinghong, who is searching for the peak.

 Chapter 1996

    Sensing the end of the war, Jiang Ting felt a little worried He didn''t know the end of the war.


    It is not sure whether Kewen forced the strong of Shura to flee or whether the strong of Shura strangled Kewen.


    Because of the end of the war, Jiang Ting was not even interested in Jinghong''s exploration near the mountain Although it was only half a month, he knew that Jinghong had found some.


    On the top of the mountain, there are traces of array. It''s extremely mysterious array, but what is it? Jinghong hasn''t found out yet.


    In silence for a while, Jiang Ting flies to the sky He wants to ask shi AI about the war situation. As Shi AI, it should not be difficult to know the war situation there.


    ¡­¡­


    Terran border, I do not know where, only the world of great flames!


    Before Ke Wen summoned the dignified man to enter here, look a little ugly: "Emperor Yan God King, Ke Wen, he died in his duty."


    After half a breath.


    Emperor Yan quietly emerged in the sea of fire, eyebrows slightly wrinkled.


    After a while, he said, "how long will it take for the array to start?"


    "Ten years."


    At the end of the speech, the man showed a wry smile: "this is the fastest speed. According to the plan, it will take 50 years for the formation to take shape. By then, the first world war will be successful But Ke Wen revealed that although I had already summoned other people with secret skills to speed up afterwards, in any case, they would not be able to complete it without ten years. "


    "Ten years..."


    After a pause, Emperor Yan showed his helplessness: "he has to be close to the border to risk his death. It turns out that it will take a long time for the array to be completed Go down, let''s go down and see if Ke Wen has relatives. He has good talent. If he has, he will be taken care of. "


    The dignified man hesitated: "I found that he was not completely crushed by the Shura clan through the spirit mark he left, and there is still a wisp of ghost successfully entering the nether world. I wonder if the God King can take his ghost out of the nether world and try to revive him?"


    Di Yan directly refused: "entering the nether world is the soul of the dead, and no one can snatch people from the hands of the ghost emperor."


    The dignified man''s face sank in an instant.


    After a while, he whispered: "in that case I hope he can come back again. "


    Di Yan''s voice became calm: "why don''t you leave? No matter what the result is, the frontier will never forget his achievements. Although the humane court is dead in name, where is the inhuman court? When it comes to the border, no force dares to despise it. If you want to come here, you have to worry about what''s going on behind him. "


    "What about the dragon?"


    At the end of the speech, the dignified man''s face showed a little annoyance: "if it wasn''t for him, how could Kewen be exposed? If it were not for him, how could I start the border project in such a hurry? "


    "We still have an alliance with the dragon. We are not fit to kill him."


    Without waiting for an answer, di Yan shook his head again: "however, he will pay the price There is no doubt that he will be buried with Ke Wen! "


    "If I''m right, that dragon should be a rare nonexistent Thunder Dragon in the dragon clan."


    At the end of the speech, the dignified man showed a little coldness: "the God King should know that I have a deep personal relationship with Ke Wen. Otherwise, this mission can be called a near death. How could he venture into the Shura clan? I want to turn the flesh and blood of that Dragon into pure essence and integrate it into the body of Kelvin''s relatives. I want to capture his dragon soul and integrate it into the magic weapon and send it to Kelvin''s relatives. Death is not the end! "


    "I can''t guarantee anything However, since Ke Wen died for the sake of the border, he will naturally pay the price. Since he has violated the covenant, no one can save him, nor can the dragon people save him! "


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The top of the sky of the unknown planet in Shura nationality.


    Jiang Ting looked at Shi AI with an ugly look: "is Ke Wen dead?"


    "Well, dead."


    As he nodded, Shi AI said with a little smile: "Ke Wen has some abilities. Many small teams are dispatched to attack and kill at the border, and even almost all the Tianjiao nearby are killed at the same time, but Ke Wen has also killed three small teams of our Shura clan But it''s worth the loss of Tianjiao, the Ninth level God of the human race, in exchange for the death of three teams


    Jiang Ting''s face suddenly sank Dead?


    After a long time, Jiang Ting looked down at the mountain at his feet I feel a little heavy.


    He didn''t know what Ke Wen was planning, and even more he didn''t know why he had to go to the border to die if he had been hidden and alive before All he knew was that the death of Cowan had a lot to do with him.


    Shi AI approached quietly: "brother Aojiang doesn''t need to care. He didn''t do anything to Ke Wen. It''s not against your alliance between the dragon and the Terran."


    He also hopes that Aojiang will continue to block the space and find Jiangting Unfortunately, he didn''t know that Aojiang was Jiangting.


    Look at Jiang ting.


    After a moment of silence, he said, "I''m ready to leave."


    "What?" Shi AI''s face was slightly stunned.


    "I said, I''m leaving."At the end of the speech, Jiang Ting shook his head slightly: "after all, I have an alliance between the dragon and the Terran. It''s reasonable to say that I shouldn''t participate in the grudge between the Shura and the Terran. It''s just After all, he died because of me, so I''m leaving. "


    Shi AI''s eyebrows suddenly wrinkled and he wanted to stop However, he didn''t lie before. The dragon and Shura really made friends. Before Jiang Ting''s help, it was unexpected. Now Jiang Ting is leaving, so he has no reason to stop him.


    After about three breaths.


    Jiang Ting suddenly raised his head He sensed that about twenty Shura people were coming from the starry sky, and all of them were nine level gods.


    Where did Shura come from?


    As if knowing what he thought, Shi AI looked at the sky and said, "Why are you here?"


    After a breath.


    "Come and help Jinghong find Jiangting''s whereabouts." With the sound of the words, one by one Shura approached, and there was evil spirit all over the body.


    Jiang Ting is able to feel the smell of blood That''s human blood.


    "Goodbye." Take a look at Jiang ting and take back your sight.


    The arrival of Shura is the first to say: "wait a minute."


    Jiang Ting face slightly cold: "what else?"


    Then one of the nine level gods, Shura, came forward: "brother Aojiang? Next, Lu Lin


    Jiang Ting nodded back: "brother Lu Lin."


    The bottom of my heart suddenly sank Lu Lin is not only a ninth level God, but also brings him a burst of pressure of death.


    This is, most likely, the pride of the Ninth level God! If he had tried to cross the Shura border before, these nine level gods would not have escaped alive.


    Look at that Lu Lin again, eyes show a smile: "Shi AI has informed Aojiang brother''s action, Lu Lin admire."


    Jiang Ting''s eyes are not good-looking: "if so, why stop me from leaving?"


    Lu Lin looks unchanged: "I want you to continue to block the space until we find Jiangting."


    Jiang Ting''s eyes became cold: "if I don''t agree?"

 Chapter 1997

    Facing Lu Lin''s request, Jiang Ting coldly refuses When Ke Wen was killed, Jiang Ting was in a heavy mood. In addition, facing the Shura people, it was strange that he was in a good mood.


    On the other side.


    "It''s more than a hundred million miles away from the territory of the dragon people."


    As the voice fell, Lu Lin''s mouth suddenly rose: "brother Aojiang, you say, if brother Aojiang died in the starry sky because of some danger, that''s not good. And because it''s too far away from the territory of the Dragon nationality, I''m afraid that no matter how far away it is, the Dragon nationality doesn''t know that brother Aojiang died in the starry sky. Do you think that''s the truth?"


    Jiang Ting''s eyes were even more angry: "you, threaten me?"


    "Not a threat."


    After the words, Lu Lin shrugged his shoulders and showed a little sincerity: "the dragon and the Terran are also allies. Now that Ke Wen is killed, brother Aojiang must be very unhappy In this way, brother Aojiang, you can do something secretly. It''s not impossible for you to leave with Jiang Ting when you leave. Therefore, you can only ask brother Aojiang for your cooperation. "


    Another level nine God Shura chuckled: "indeed, the friends of the dragon clan should not tear each other''s faces. At that time, everyone''s faces are not good-looking, right?"


    Jiang Ting''s face showed no cover up: "since there is no choice, what can I do except promise?"


    "Thank you, brother Aojiang." Lullington laughed when he was young.


    Jiang Ting''s face became cold He had never mentioned leaving before. He was worried about the threat of the Shura. After all, as Lu Lin said, it was too far away from the dragon people!


    Now that Cowan is dead, he was going to leave through this.


    I didn''t expect to be threatened.


    Fortunately, the Shura people didn''t know his real identity, so they were safe for the time being.


    Looking at Lu Lin again, he suddenly snorted: "let''s find Now that the space is blocked, the Jiangting Terran can''t get out of the three dipper stars. Even if we turn the earth over, we have to find out where he is hiding! "


    "Well." The rest of the shuras nodded and then turned into streamers.


    Lu Lin pondered for a while, then went to Jinghong''s position Although Ke Wen died, how could he appear in the territory of Shura nationality without any reason? When did you sneak in?


    What is the purpose of sneaking in?


    Too many doubts Therefore, they must study the hidden places and some complicated arrays of Cowen before!


    As long as the design of the border, nothing will be a small thing, border, no small thing!


    Jiang Ting was silent for a while, and then he started without any trace, quietly reinforcing the space gap that Ke Wen had hidden before He didn''t know what was in it, because he didn''t go in.


    The Shura are always around here. He doesn''t have time to go in.


    However, he doesn''t mind hiding the space. No matter what Cowan is going to do, it''s always right for him to try his best to cover it.


    Because Ke Wen appeared on his own initiative before, they didn''t know where he was hiding, so Jiang Ting didn''t find any Shura.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­ In a twinkling of an eye, ten years have passed quietly.


    Because Jiang Ting sealed off all his materials, he didn''t know what had changed in the past ten years.


    All he knew was that the planet under his feet was called sandiaoxing, and Jinghong and many shuras had been searching for it for ten years.


    During the ten years, these Shura people naturally got nothing. Because the hiding place of Kewen was covered by Jiangting, they could not find the hiding place of Kewen before.


    In the past ten years, the only harvest of the Shura people is to thoroughly study the array on the surface of the mountain It''s a space cutting array. They didn''t find out the specific function, and they didn''t understand why Cowen arranged the space cutting array here.


    Jiang Ting only learned from the conversation of the Shura people that the Shura people seem to have no other gains except that the array can tear up space, which is the only effect of the array.


    Maybe, but the Shura didn''t tell him.


    It''s been a while.


    Jiang Ting, who stayed in the sky and pretended to look for someone, actually thought about how to leave, suddenly glanced around, his eyes showing a little bit of surprise and doubt.


    Stone Aton found strange: "Aojiang brother, what''s the matter?"


    Jiang Ting is puzzled, even more: "space, there is a problem."


    Just now, he suddenly sensed that the space of the planet he had blocked He didn''t know how to say that, but he felt that there was a big problem in the space, and he was rapidly out of his control.


    Specifically, he can''t say.


    Shi AI asked: "what''s the problem?"


    "Not good." Jinghong''s low drink suddenly sounded from the mountain below, and his voice was a little suspicious.


    One man and one Shura looked down and saw Below, countless cracks appear in the space, but they are soon restored under the action of the God of space. It looks strange again and again.


    What''s going on?Why?


    No, it shouldn''t be! Jiang Ting immediately denied it, because although the array below has not been completely destroyed, some key parts of the array have been destroyed, and the array has already lost its function. At the moment, the reason why Jinghong is still at the peak is just to find out why Ke Wen arranged the array there.


    So, where did the space crack come from?


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Terran, border.


    In the starry sky where Jiangting can''t see the border, God kings appear quietly in the starry sky. They look calm. If there are outsiders here, they will find no more than eleven.


    In addition to the ruthlessness that has closed the door and disappeared, the other 11 gods are here!


    At the moment, in the eyes of the eleven gods, the Shura border has become very strange.


    In their eyes, the border of Shura nationality includes endless starry sky In their eyes, the stars, countless space cracks began to break out, countless space cracks are rampant in the endless starry sky of the entire Shura border.


    If there is no strong one to stop Starting from the Shura border, at least four or five galaxies will devour everything because of the ravages of the space cracks. Whatever meteorites, stars, or living creatures can''t block the space cracks, they will be devoured.


    By then, the four or five galaxies will be nothing and nothing will be left.


    After watching for a while, a God King with a chilly face suddenly shook his head: "unfortunately, after all, it''s too hasty. The array is not perfect. Even the array arranged by Ke Wen has been destroyed. If not, the combination of many arrays breaks out at the same time, which is enough to transfer the border of Shura directly from the space. The kings of our people can go straight into the hinterland of Shura, at least under a surprise attack Take ten galaxies and turn them into our territory. Now, the Shura border is still there. I don''t know if they are ready to invade it. I''m afraid the casualties are not small. "


    Another god whispered: "how can the world be perfect? Leave three people to guard Let''s stop the God King of Shura, and let the frontier princes do it. We must succeed in the battle. "

 Chapter 1998

    With the voice of a God King who seems to announce the end of the topic, many of the God King''s bodies here quietly disappear.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ ..


    border, three dipper.


    Jiangting and shiai have fallen from the sky, and there are peaks with cutting space array.


    It''s just that before they start their research, they suddenly look up at the sky. At the moment when they look up at the sky, the other creatures of the three dipper star, or the creatures of other planets, also look up at the same time.


    Countless creatures, almost at the same time look up!


    They see that the star sky suddenly blooms endless ripples and bursts into countless endless brilliance. The ripples and even the brilliance seem to be contagious and spread rapidly, but in the blink of an eye, they have filled the whole star sky.


    Everywhere you can see.


    "The king of God is at war!" Jiang Ting soon regained his mind and suddenly felt a little frightened It''s not the fear of his heart, but the fear of his body.


    He has the meaning of time and space, so he has a vague perception of rules On the outside, it looks as if it''s just brilliance and ripples spreading, but Jiang Ting can feel that the brilliance and ripples are just appearances. In fact, rules are colliding.


    He doesn''t know what the rules are. He only knows that the rules are colliding Moreover, the rules are not one or two! He can clearly perceive that there are close to twenty rules, which are constantly fighting in the starry sky!


    Rules It represents the Supreme God.


    In other words, there are nearly 20 gods fighting in the starry sky at the moment?


    Something big is going to happen This is the border of the Shura people. On weekdays, there is no God King. It''s very difficult to see one. Although Jiang Ting has seen many God kings, he hasn''t seen many God kings if he leaves the ceremony held by the dragon people before.


    And now, there are nearly 20 gods fighting? Fighting at the Shura border?


    Even a fool can know Something terrible is about to happen.


    After half a breath, Jiang Ting suddenly recalled: "no, I have to go."


    He doesn''t know what happened here, but he has a vague feeling If he doesn''t leave, I''m afraid something extremely bad will find him!


    Now he just wants to hurry back to the Terran territory, and if it doesn''t work, he will return to the Dragon territory first, and then try to arouse the Terran blood to return to the Terran body.


    Not here to see where the fight comes from!


    Therefore, Jiang Ting did not want to look up: "brother Shi AI, brother Jing Hong, it seems that the time of terror is about to happen. Jiang can''t stay here any more. Let''s leave first."


    Jing Hong and Shi AI naturally can''t take care of Jiang Ting at the moment, nodding one after another: "OK, do you need a star map?"


    Jiang Ting laughs and doesn''t speak. Instead, he explodes his talent in space and is ready to tear space away After another half breath, the huge longan of Jiangting suddenly sank.


    What a chaotic space.


    The scope and space he could perceive all became disordered And it''s not chaos like turbulence in the general sense. It''s more like that the whole space is confused by some terrible existence. If someone tries to leave with the help of space at the moment Will always be lost in space, until the demise.


    At least, Jiang Ting can''t do it even with the help of dragon body. Even if he gets lost in it, he can''t get rid of it even with the talent of nihilistic Thunder Dragon.


    The most important thing is that Jiang Ting can smell the smell of array in the chaotic space And at this moment, the array of mountains under their feet, extremely similar to the artistic conception, he also felt a ray of rules.


    There is more than one array arranged by Ke Wen Maybe Ke Wen has been in the territory of Shura for countless years, and he has arranged countless arrays, or maybe he is not the only one who sneaks in. It''s just a coincidence and misunderstanding that Ke Wen is exposed.


    Now, countless arrays have broken out, and the powerful in the realm of the king of gods have destroyed all spaces with the power of rules Maybe if you want to escape from here, only the Supreme God can do it?


    "Damn it, Terran invasion? They dare to start a war. They really think that our Shura people are afraid of other people! " Jinghong suddenly raised his head and roared. His five fingers smashed a jade pendant like thing.


    Jiang Ting suddenly regained his mind, and when he saw the smashed jade pendant, he suddenly reacted When he just perceived the space and tried to leave, it was obvious that a strong Shura was summoning Jinghong.


    But it doesn''t matter What did Jinghong say just now? Terran invasion?


    So the regular collision in the starry sky Is the God King guarding the border fighting with the God King of Shura?


    Jinghong had already responded and growled: "no, we''ll go to the border immediately. Countless arrays have been arranged in many galaxies in the Terran border. At the moment, the space of more than five galaxies around has been completely disordered. Many powerful Terrans are invading the territory with the help of the channel opened by the God King. We''ll go to the border immediately to help the strong Terran to stabilize the space with arrays!"


    "Good." Naturally, the rest of Shura would not object All Shura who reflect back know that Jinghong is right. Since the Terran invasion must have been prepared, now they can only turn back to the border to find a way to control the world shaking array at the Shura border and restore the stability of the border. Only in this way can they have the power of World War I.I can''t recall Have not been able to recover, where have the courage to disobey the order of Jinghong?


    And Jiang Ting''s eyes flashed, and he followed many shuras to the starry sky Jiang Ting found that he didn''t have to make a detour to the Dragon territory and then return to the Terran territory.


    Now the Terran invasion If the Shura people fail, this place will become a human territory He said that he could not find opportunities on the road to swallow Jinghong and Shi AI!


    These two shuras are the pride of heaven. Among them, Jinghong is no less powerful than his real human body. If Jinghong can be swallowed up, the essence of his body will be greatly replenished


    After three breath, Jiangting and many shuras had already reached the top of the sky.


    "The reaction is very fast..." A sound of teasing suddenly rang out.


    Jinghong and many other Shura and Jiangting suddenly stop, and then they see that countless spaces are suddenly smashed, and then a personal figure quietly smashes out of the space.


    More than a thousand people! The lowest level is the seventh level God! The highest is the Ninth level God, and he doesn''t know anyone here.


    But how could they smash space? Such a large number of people are not afraid to get lost in the chaotic space?


    Soon Jiang Ting understood At the moment, the disordered space is the work of the human race Now the Terran invasion, although it is not clear how they pass through the Shura formation, but the Terran handwriting will lead to space disorder, so that they will not be lost, the Terran will know.


    Jinghong was staring at a nine level God with an ugly face: "sword evil..."

 Chapter 1999

    Over a thousand strong people suddenly break up the space, and Jinghong looks at the leader of a nine level god man. His face is extremely ugly, and he is also called sword evil.


    "Ha ha, I let you escape before. I''m afraid you can''t escape this time."


    With a light smile, the man called sword evil suddenly turned his head: "everyone immediately spread out and slaughtered Sandao star Shura as quickly as possible. There are many strong people in the border area. If they are not defeated, call for support immediately!"


    "No!" With a murmur, countless people turn into streamers and instantly spread to the whole planet At the same time, there''s a steady stream of people breaking up space.


    However, the place where their broken space appeared was not where Jiang Ting was, so he couldn''t really see it.


    Now he just looks at him. After thousands of people disperse and disappear, there are only three people left in front of them In addition to the sword evil, there are two people.


    Not only are they all level nine gods, but Jiang Ting also smells death on them I''m afraid they are the best of the nine level gods, just like the sword evil.


    And look at Jinghong Perhaps, these three people are in the realm of the Ninth level God, Tianjiao.


    Looking at Jinghong again, he stared at jianxie, even more ugly: "look at you Is the road to heart training over? "


    Jiang Ting''s face showed a little surprise appearance? Sword evil looks as if there is no problem. He is handsome and looks like a handsome man in a white gown.


    Is there a problem?


    But the sword evil didn''t pay attention to it at all. Instead, he said, "you two don''t believe me?"


    The other two, Jiang Ting can''t see them Can only be sure that they are women, white dress, white gauze hidden appearance.


    The woman on the left whispered: "Jinghong drinks blood. You have captured the nine foot mirror. It''s just an eight level God. Why don''t you believe it?"


    After that, she tilted her head slightly: "we''re here to catch this nihilistic Thunder Dragon. He sent a message before he died. Everything started because of it. Although the space is disordered, it''s nihilistic Thunder Dragon. It''s very gifted in space. It can''t be said that he still uses space. If we leave this galaxy, with the talent of nihilistic Thunder Dragon, we may not catch him."


    The corner of jianxie''s mouth suddenly drew, and then he showed some laziness: "at will Jinghong, your talent is extraordinary. If you and I are in the same situation, I may not be able to help you. For the sake of your strength, I will not kill you. "


    Jinghong cold drink: "ridiculous!"


    Then Then Jinghong''s body flashed back and jumped towards the starry sky. Unexpectedly, he ran away!


    Jiang Ting doesn''t care at the moment, but stares at Jinghong with surprise Jinghong''s nine foot mirror of drinking blood has been taken? Or was it taken away by the sword evil?


    He was not surprised that Jinghong couldn''t beat jianxie If the sword evil is the pride of the Ninth level God, it is not difficult to defeat Jinghong. He was surprised when the sword evil captured the nine foot mirror of drinking blood?


    Before that, he was forced into the Shura clan because he couldn''t open the nine foot mirror to drink blood. Soon afterwards, Jinghong appeared in the three big stars, and after that, Jinghong never left.


    So, is it the period of time that Jinghong hasn''t come after his escape? Then, secretly, Jiang Ting was a little annoyed. If he had known that Jing Hong''s nine foot mirror of drinking blood had been captured, how could he have stayed in the three big stars for ten years for fear?


    On the other side.


    Sword evil looking at escape of Jing Hong, eyes slightly cold: "lose drink blood nine feet mirror also want to escape in my hand?"


    The light of countless swords rises quietly.


    "You''re careless, ha ha You can''t keep me


    In the laughter, Jinghong''s body escaped into the starry sky, and disappeared in the light of the sword. She didn''t know whether she was alive or dead.


    "Yi..." A clear sound appeared.


    Jiang Ting turns his head quietly, then looks slightly stiff All the shuras here are dead.


    The two women who didn''t know their names suddenly shot. One of them, including Shi AI, was dead.


    Sword evil suddenly sneered: "Jinghong that fool It is the greatest danger for him to stay in the three dipper stars. Since he has escaped, other people will deal with him. "


    The woman who didn''t speak all the time chuckled: "maybe he can really help the border to regain control of Dazhen, and then surround us in the territory of Shura."


    Sword evil didn''t care: "if he can really do it, it can only be said that this attack and killing Shura clan is wishful thinking."


    After saying that, the sword evil slightly deviated: "come with us."


    Except for the three swordsmen, there is only Jiangting left They are obviously telling Jiang ting.


    Jiang Ting suddenly rose, extremely uneasy: "where to?"


    "It''s our border."


    At the end of the speech, the sword evil whispered: "if I were you, I''d better not have other ideas at the moment. I joined hands with Fenglian Hu min to take you to the border completely. But if you have any changes, it''s OK to become disabled. As long as you don''t die, it''s OK, don''t you think?"


    Although the voice is light, the threat in the words is beyond expression.Jiang Ting''s face is slightly bitter He wanted to run away, but he couldn''t run away.


    The pride of the three nine gods He can''t beat a nine level God, let alone three?


    After a moment of silence, Jiang Ting nodded gently: "OK."


    It''s a joke. If you don''t cooperate honestly, it''s hard to fight with the three nine level gods Tianjiao. If you''re really disabled, he''s not stupid.


    "Let''s go." Jianxie smiles a little, and then the space beside her body suddenly disappears. Hu min and Fenglian go to the side of Jiangting and surround Jiangting in the middle, but Jiangting is not sure which one is Fenglian and which one is Hu min.


    He was sure that if he had any other moves, the three would not hesitate to fight hard.


    Jiang Ting naturally won''t be silly, and then the four people.. on the surface, it is Yilong and the three people disappear in the space. In the chaotic space, Jiang Ting can see that there is a diamond shaped jade thing at the waist of the three people, which is slowly emitting fluorescence, and it is the same thing that stabilizes the space around them.


    After about three breaths.


    Without waiting for Jiang ting to make a clear study, they left the space and returned to the outside world On returning to the outside world, Jiang Ting suddenly felt the breath of countless people.


    It''s human.


    He went back to the Terran border.


    Also Although he was in the territory of Shura before, it sounds very far away from the Terran, but in fact it is not far away. Without the border of Shura, it would not be difficult for Jiang ting to fly back to the Terran.


    The distance is not far.


    Look around They should be in a mansion. As for what kind of planet the mansion is on, he doesn''t know. The only thing he can find is that all the people in the mansion are stained with blood. Obviously, there are a lot of murders in their hands.


    And they are all covered in black armor, which is very close to the Terran costumes that scattered in the three dipper star to kill Shura before Perhaps, these are the strong men guarding the border.

 Chapter 2000

    After Jiang Ting noticed that there were more powerful people in the mansion, his mood sank slightly.


    If he came as a real human, it would be nothing, but now He came as a dragon. The three nine level gods Tianjiao didn''t invite him here politely, but threatened to arrest people!


    Things seem to be getting into trouble.


    In Jiangting''s heavy mood, the four people walked around the mansion and soon reached the deepest part of the mansion. Then they took Jiangting through a rockery and entered a basement.


    After entering, the sword evil slightly tilted his head and stretched out his hand: "please."


    Jiang Ting''s face sank as he looked into his eyes The basement is real, but the door of the basement is a big iron door, and the interior is surrounded by countless iron fences.


    He cares most about He knows the iron of the iron fence. If he is right, it''s a kind of ore called Fulong iron. It''s precious. As for the effect Just like the straightforward name, it is a metal ore with great suppression effect on the dragon people!


    This basement It''s a basement. It''s more like a prison made of Fulong iron!


    Jiangting dragon claw slowly clenched: "what do you want to do?"


    After going in Life and death can''t be left to him.


    He can''t return to the real human body at all now. If he is trapped in the cage in front of him, he can only play 10% of his strength. At that time, I''m afraid the seven level gods will be able to kill him.


    Sword evil smile unchanged: "Ke Wen died because of you, but also because of you, our Terran plan for many years is almost successful, you always have to pay the price."


    At the end of the speech, jianxie shook his head again: "if I want to kill you, I won''t bring you back here. Although you will definitely die in the end, you are the dragon family. We will take you back to the Dragon Palace and let the Dragon Emperor kill you Now, don''t let us embarrass each other. "


    At the end of the speech, a wisp of sword meaning slowly rises behind the sword evil.


    Fenglian and Hu min also have a mood behind them. Before they start, Jiang Ting feels a great sense of oppression.


    After a moment''s silence, Jiang Ting, though unwilling, chose to enter Although he will live and die after entering, at least he is not in a desperate situation.


    If he is sure to die, he will reveal his identity. Only at the last moment, he doesn''t want to expose himself. If he exposes himself, there will be no good.


    After the Shura group, he finally understood why Bai Mingxu was so talented, but he was in an extremely embarrassing situation. He did not understand why Bai Mingxu was excluded because of the friendship between the dragon and the two groups.


    Now, he understands.


    Let''s just say Shura people The Terrans are hostile to the Shura, and the Terrans plan to attack and kill the Shura, while the dragon and the Terrans are friendly Just make friends with the Terran, even the Shura!


    There may be other secrets from the top of the two groups.


    That''s all He Jiangting and Bai Mingxu are different.


    Bai Mingxu, the human race and the dragon race all know that Bai Mingxu has two blood lines, but he is from Jiangting People don''t know that he has dragon blood in Jiangting. Even now he can become a dragon. No one can tell the false dragon!


    He has many friends among the Terrans, and even Dan Heng is not bad for him at all, so the magic Moon Palace takes more care of him If it''s really exposed, Dan Heng may be OK. Beyond the Moon Palace


    The magic Moon Palace is one of the most powerful forces in the Terran. If it''s really exposed, Jiang Ting doesn''t doubt that the people in the magic Moon Palace will immediately fight against him, or even hunt him down!


    In silence, Jiang Ting enters the basement Then, countless oppressive feelings burst out from the Fulong iron, and Jiang Ting''s body suddenly softened and lost all his strength.


    Only a few are left to spread within the dragon.


    But because the body is too strong to be suppressed, Jiang Ting can no longer stay in the air, quietly lying on the ground, the dragon claw even move is quite difficult.


    Sword evil seems to have expected, no surprise directly lock the iron door.


    Then he said, "at least in March, at most in three years, we will take you to the holy Dragon Star. During this time, you will stay here quietly."


    After that, jianxie and Hu minfenglian turn to leave.


    As they left, it became dark and there was no light. Fortunately, Jiangting was a god of eight levels, and a little darkness was nothing.


    "Please." With a whisper, Jiang Ting slowly closed his eyes.


    He found that his current situation seems to be out of the dangerous territory of the Shura nationality, but in fact, the crisis has not been reduced by half It''s as if the sword evil has been confirmed in the bottom of my heart that he will die!


    If he had not become a dragon when he was trapped in the Shura clan, I don''t think it would have happened at this moment But in a flash, Jiang Ting shook his head again.


    Only when he became a dragon could he find the existence of Kewen, which led to the advance invasion of the Terran. He was bound by the strong Terran. It seems that if he did not become a dragon, he would not be in danger at this moment.But in fact, if he hadn''t turned into a dragon, and if Ke Wen hadn''t been exposed, I''m afraid the Terran would not have attacked the Shura in advance. If he hadn''t attacked in advance Who knows when the Terrans will attack?


    How much can he hide in the Shura as a Terran? Perhaps, if he didn''t become a dragon, he couldn''t even hide for ten years.


    One carve and one carve has its own number.


    After a while, Jiang Ting shook his head slightly: "a ray of life Before, I didn''t understand why it was completely safe. Why it was just a glimmer of life? It turned out that there was really only a glimmer of life! "


    Lin Yi once said that life is on the line.


    Before he became a dragon, Jiang Ting didn''t understand why Lin Yi said he had only a chance of survival, because he was no longer in danger, but now it seems that Lin Yi really didn''t lie.


    There is only one line of vitality.


    The reason why Jiang Ting agreed to enter the prison just now is that he knew he couldn''t beat the sword evil and others, and more importantly, he had a chance of life.


    If Lin Yi didn''t cheat him at the beginning, the situation at the moment seems to be extremely dangerous, but he still has a glimmer of life, but he needs to think about what it will be.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Inside the mansion.


    After the three of jianxie go out of the basement, Hu min and Fenglian leave directly, while jianxie stays in the same place, as if waiting for something.


    About ten minutes later.


    A dignified man approached: "the dragon, is it coming?"


    "Well."


    Jianxie nodded and sighed: "I know you hate him very much However, you can''t kill him. After all, he is a dragon. According to the covenant between the human race and the dragon, even if he dies, he can only be executed by the Dragon himself, not by us. "


    The dignified man showed a little coldness: "I directly cut him alive, and then told the dragon clan that the boy fought to death. Our Terran could only kill him. I don''t believe it. The dragon clan could ask for the truth from a dead dragon! After entering Fulong iron prison, don''t say that he is only a level 8 God. Even if he is a level 9 God, I can kill him! "

 Chapter 2001

    In the face of the sword evil sigh, the dignified man with a cold face answers, the words of killing heart is no half cover up.


    On the other side.


    "I portrayed the prohibition outside that prison."


    At the end of the speech, jianxie turned and disappeared: "can you break the prohibition However, as the commander of the border, I don''t think you will break the ban and kill him seriously. "


    Sword evil, disappear without trace.


    The dignified man was silent for a while, and went down the rockery into the basement with a cold face.


    "Step on..."


    Because of the sound of footsteps, Jiang Ting suddenly looked up and saw a dignified man he had never seen before The realm is not high, only nine level God, and from the perspective of perception, the nine level God is not arrogant, should be just ordinary strong.


    After a glance, Jiang Ting didn''t pay any attention to it. Instead, he felt the dragon body quietly, feeling a little heavy.


    Fulong iron is too much, too much, and too condensed. He is not only suppressed, but also feels that because his dragon body is suppressed, the dragon blood in his body is shrinking rapidly.


    That''s all What bothered him most was that as the dragon blood in his body was suppressed and contracted, the human blood in his body was further suppressed.


    In short, he wants to return to the real human body, which will gradually increase the difficulty as he stays in this prison!


    What bothers him most is that he can''t leave yet! It''s hard to just sit back and watch.


    "Nothingness Thunder Dragon, what''s your name?"


    Jiang Ting stopped thinking: "Aojiang."


    At the end of the speech, Jiang Ting whispered again: "my strength has been suppressed innumerable now. Why, they are still worried about sword evil and send you to guard?"


    "Guard? You think highly of yourself


    "Not good." Jiang Ting''s mood suddenly sank He is extremely sensitive to the intention of killing. He can be sure that the man really wants to kill him.


    He has a grudge against this man? But for a moment, Jiang Ting denied He has never seen this man!


    And he incarnated in Aojiang. The first time he was in shenglongxing, although he had a competition with many people that time, he just had a competition with no one.


    This second time, it was in the dragon of Shura nationality''s territory Now they are brought back by the sword evil, and it is impossible to have a grudge with someone. Where is the killing heart?


    At the same time, Jiang Ting drank: "who are you?"


    The dignified man continued to approach: "Jin Feiyu!"


    Then he stopped three feet away from the iron gate and looked at Jiang Ting through the iron pillars.


    "Jin Feiyu?" Jiang Ting thought for a while and decided He has never heard of the name at all.


    As if he knew what he thought, Jin Feiyu suddenly laughed: "among the borders, the twelve God kings guard the border and oppress the foreign god kings. In addition, I am responsible for the border confrontation with the Shura people. I am the commander in charge of dispatching all forces at the border of the human race!"


    Jiang Ting''s pupils suddenly shrank Terran border commander? Jin Feiyu, who is not even Tianjiao, is the border commander?


    But Jin Feiyu didn''t see it. Instead, the corner of his mouth rose slightly: "with your ability If I kill you, I will refine your flesh and blood into the body of the younger generation, and then bind your dragon soul to the divine soldiers. I think it will be enough to build a heavenly pride for our Terran. "


    "You want to kill me? We seem to have no grudge. " Jiangting dragon claw micro motion, even if powerless, but still forced slowly up.


    "Crackling..." Strands of electric light began to bloom in the Dragon scales around Jiangting.


    "Coven and I are friends, even more, friends of life and death." Jin Feiyu turned his wrist, and a silver moon machete filled with cold light appeared in his hand.


    Jiang Ting''s mood suddenly sank to the bottom of the valley Cowan''s friend? The best friend of life and death?


    Now, Jiang Ting knows that there is no room for relaxation Jin Feiyu clearly wanted to avenge Ke Wen.


    And Cowan There''s nothing to say. It''s because of him.


    Although everything is due to misunderstanding and unequal intelligence, it''s true. Jiang Ting won''t argue about anything Just let him wait to die, no way!


    Look at Jin Feiyu again. His hand holding the machete is shaking He thought of what jianxie had said before he left.


    Indeed, in his opinion, it''s easy to kill Aojiang who is trapped in prison, but after that Jiangting is trapped in prison, and many people know about it. If the dragon people have a heart, it''s not difficult to find out the truth.


    Trapped in the prison built by Fulong iron, how to resist?


    It''s easy to kill Aojiang, but after that It may be easy to deal with the dragon people, but after that He was friends with Cowan.


    It''s the border commander!


    He didn''t cheat Jiang ting. He was indeed the commander in chief of the border. He controlled all the borders confronting the Shura people. Except for the Twelve Gods, he could order any strong person guarding the border.


    As long as it''s aimed at the orders of the Shura clan, even the nine level God Tianjiao like sword evil, he can also command! He is the commander in chief of the border. This is the power given to him by the humanitarian court. He is responsible for all the wars with Shura people!All this is not because of his extraordinary strength, but because of his sensitivity to the war situation, his perception of the fire of war and his wisdom!


    The overall situation is the most important.


    It''s easy to kill Aojiang, but there will be countless cracks in the pact with the dragon people In addition, the Shura people suffered a great loss this time. If the Shura people paid enough, the dragon people said they would not tear up the alliance.


    Aojiang, the incarnation of Jiangting, is a nonexistent Thunder Dragon The whole dragon clan, including Aojiang, which was transformed by Jiangting, is left with aoqiyu, a nonexistent Thunder Dragon.


    So rare Even if you die, you can only die in the hands of the dragon people themselves, instead of being killed, the flesh and blood disappear, and the dragon soul disappears!


    After a long silence, Jin Feiyu slowly closed his eyes, then turned around and left The prohibition left by sword evil is really not strong. Jin Feiyu can break it.


    Only Jin Feiyu knew that the prohibition was not to stop him, but to remind him As a frontier commander, no matter how strong the prohibition is, he can''t stop his intention. But at the moment, the prohibition that can be broken by waving is really blocking him.


    But Jiang Ting didn''t know what Jin Feiyu thought. Looking at his back, he looked a little surprised He was ready to fight back with all his strength. Unexpectedly, Jin Feiyu left.


    "Border commander..." With a whisper, Jiang Ting closed his eyes again and fell into silence.


    He has no time to think about why Jin Feiyu gave up. He needs to think about how to break the game next If you don''t care, I''m afraid it will really kill you Oh, no, in the eyes of the outside world, the dragon will die.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­ In a twinkling of an eye, half a year passed quietly.


    In the past six months, Jiang Ting has been in Fulong iron prison, and no one is close to him any more. He doesn''t know how the outside world is. He only knows that he hasn''t come up with any good countermeasures.


    The only way to deal with it is, maybe Ao Qiyu won''t sit back and watch?


    "Step on..." The sound of footsteps sounded, and six months later, someone came to visit again.

 Chapter 2002

    Half a year later, Jiang Ting didn''t think of any countermeasures in Fulong iron prison. After half a year, with the sound of footsteps, Jiang Ting knew that someone had come to the basement, which had been silent for half a year.


    "Step on..." The sound of footsteps is still echoing, and finally someone is slowly approaching.


    It''s a big man with Qiu beard. His whole body is no different from that of a mortal. The only thing is that he looks simple and honest?


    After seeing the appearance clearly, Jiang Ting''s pupils shrank quietly He has seen this big man with a beard.


    Only once!


    Although it was only once, Jiang Ting''s memory is still fresh That time, it was his first time to come to the border. He inadvertently entered the heartless obsession, and then woke up in the heartless farewell garden and met him. He was one of the Twelve Gods guarding the border.


    Honorific title, Diyan! Shenjun Diyan!


    "Is it over?" Heart whisper, Jiang Ting surface is quietly looking at close to the Emperor Yan.


    Maybe it''s over, if not, Diyan won''t be near.


    On the other hand, Emperor Yan, looking at Jiang Ting quietly after approaching, seems to flash a little surprised, but it seems not.


    After gazing at the gathering, Emperor Yan spoke softly: "Aojiang?"


    Jiang Ting slightly exhaled: "it''s really under."


    Emperor Yan continued to say: "dragon reply, you are not living in the Dragon Star, or even only to the Dragon Star once, and then disappeared?"


    "It''s true." Jiang Ting nodded gently, but his mood suddenly sank It seems that in the past six months, did the Terran strongman want the dragon to summon him?


    But di Yan said to himself: "according to the border regulations, Ke Wen died because of you. You would have died But now, I''ve changed my mind and decided to give you a ray of life. I just want to see if you can grasp it. "


    Jiang Ting immediately raised his head: "what''s your requirement?"


    For no reason, he does not believe that Emperor Yan will give the so-called vitality, there must be conditions!


    Emperor Yan glances at, and then says: "don''t be happy too soon."


    Jiang Ting was silent.


    Emperor Yan saw this, and then said: "you should thank Ke Wen. When he risked his life to summon Jin Feiyu, he said that you should not specifically aim at him, but unintentionally. However, he died because of you, and the great plan of our human race was almost destroyed. You should die for this sin, but I am willing to give you a chance now."


    Without waiting for an answer, Emperor Yan said slowly: "when the other gods see you, they must be willing to give you a chance of life But it''s up to you whether you can catch it or not. "


    Jiang Ting did not say much: "how to grasp?"


    Emperor Yan did not answer, but asked: "first tell me how to expose Ke Wen? I only know that he was exposed because of you, but I don''t know why. "


    In the past, Ke Wen was pressed for time, and the Shura people were approaching. He risked his life to summon him. He could not say clearly all the causes and effects, but could only say all the important things in time. For the rest, he had no time to tell.


    "I''m experimenting with teleportation, and I''ve stepped into the Shura realm by accident At that time, because he was friends with the Shura people, he promised to help them block the planet with space secrets, but he didn''t want Ke Wen to hide in the crevice of space... "


    At last, Jiang Ting shook his head slightly: "at first, I didn''t know that there was someone there. If I knew that Ke Wen was a human, how could I let the Shura know that he was hiding there? When he was exposed, there was no way to save him at all. The only thing I could do was to cover the cracks in the space that Cowan had hidden in that planet. "


    Di Yan''s eyes suddenly narrowed.


    After a while, he said: "you haven''t lied. Ke Wen exposed it. It''s reasonable to say that the attack will not go smoothly because our Terran falian is aware of by the Shura people. Even the great falian may have other problems. But in fact, although the falian is not perfect, it''s just because the falian set by Ke Wen can''t be inspired, and all the other falian burst out. It''s obvious that the Shura people can''t find it The truth of the array. "


    Jiang Ting immediately determined that the array arranged by Ke Wen was indeed the source of the attack of the Terran across the Shura border. What he had not set foot on, I''m afraid there was a big secret in Ke Wen''s hidden space. If it had not been for his hiding before, it would have been noticed by the Shura people. I''m afraid that even if the attack of the Terran could have been successful, the results would have been greatly reduced, even the Shura people It can''t be said that we can also set traps targeted.


    The war outside seems to be going smoothly?


    As if he knew what he was thinking, di Yan''s eyes showed a little smile: "this invasion, the Shura God King retreated, under the God King, cut the nine level God 371, eight level God 17000, the other seven level god six level God innumerable, captured eight galaxies, our Terran territory only half a year to expand hundreds of millions of territory, what''s the result of this war?"


    Jiang Ting immediately replied: "excellent."


    The bottom of my heart is cold Where are so many nine level gods?


    Outside the border, the Ninth level God is the overlord of countless star domains. It''s rare to see him, but here at the border, he died in piles!


    Of course, he didn''t think that di Yan lied again.


    In the border, there are countless strong people At least before being brought into this cage, the Jiangting in the mansion at least felt the breath of dozens of nine level gods.It''s rare to see a nine level God outside, but it''s a frontier for confrontation with other people Nine level God, perhaps really not what, just, Emperor Yan why suddenly mention this?


    Emperor Yan''s words suddenly changed: "it''s said that you met Jiang ting in San Dou Xing Our Terrans have taken control of the eight galaxies, but they have not found any trace or news of him. I think you can give us a satisfactory answer. "


    "Jiang Ting..." Jiang Ting''s face is slightly stiff. Can he say that he is Jiang Ting?


    Say it?


    Glancing at the dragon body, Jiang Ting was silent I can''t say. I don''t know what kind of trouble it will cause.


    Therefore, after a moment of silence, Jiang Ting whispered: "I have seen him, and the planet is indeed blocked by me, but the Shura clan has not found his whereabouts, and I have not seen him since he left."


    After that, Jiang Ting added: "however, in my opinion, you should not have died. After all, the Shura people have never found his trace. He should have been hiding somewhere. If there is no accident, he later hid in the kingdom of God in a remote place, so he does not know that the outside world has been controlled by the human race. If he knows, how can he not show up?"


    "Is it?"


    Ask fall, Emperor Yan suddenly smile: "the moon spirit walked through eight galaxies, that eight galaxies, every inch of starry sky, every piece of earth, she personally set foot, how have not found?"


    Moon spirit? I don''t know But listen to the meaning of Emperor Yan, the moon spirit is looking for him, plus the word of the moon Maybe, it''s a powerful person in the magic Moon Palace.


    Just now Jiang Ting didn''t know whether to be distressed or happy.


    Happily, the moon spirit went all over eight galaxies to search for his trace, and he was not alone in Jiangting!


    What''s troubling is, what should we do next?

 Chapter 2003

    In the face of Emperor Yan''s understatement and smiling inquiry, Jiang Ting''s mood becomes complicated. He doesn''t know whether he should be happy or worried. And how to answer.


    After a moment''s silence, Jiang Ting''s mood suddenly changed He should play dumb.


    He knows Jiang Ting''s whereabouts is really problematic!


    Thinking about this, Jiang Ting quietly said: "Shenjun is joking. His feet are on Jiang Ting himself. Maybe he has left eight galaxies? Maybe it''s for other reasons. What I said before is just a guess. Maybe only he knows where he has gone. "


    Di Yan nodded gently and praised: "yes, it''s perfect."


    Jiang Ting frowned slightly Intuition tells him that he seems to have forgotten something big.


    As if knowing what he thought, di Yan tilted his head slightly: "according to what you said, you don''t know anything, you and he just have a moment to meet, right?"


    "Well." Although Jiang Ting doesn''t know what Emperor Yan is going to say, he can only harden his head and say yes.


    Emperor Yan laughed: "ha ha."


    This time, Jiang Ting clearly saw that there was a faint sneer in Emperor Yan''s eyes.


    Without waiting for him to understand, di Yan''s eyes suddenly became cold: "I have to say that although you only have eight level gods, you are really clever in hiding. If it wasn''t for close distance, I didn''t realize it at first!"


    Jiang Ting''s mood suddenly sank Hidden? Does Di Yan see through his disguise? But how is it possible that he was not seen through by any dragon people when he entered the dragon god palace, how could he be seen through by Emperor Yan?


    Is it not close to many dragon gods?


    When Jiang Ting''s look changed, di Yan suddenly turned his head: "in fact, I''m very curious about how you captured the meaning of time and space from Jiang Ting''s hand in the realm of eight level God."


    "The meaning of time and space?" Jiang Ting was stunned at first, then his face sank instantly.


    He finally found out what he had overlooked The meaning of time and space, hidden in his spirit, the rule, the meaning of time and space!


    The meaning of time and space does not disappear with his incarnation of the dragon clan, and the spirit turns into the dragon soul. The meaning of time and space is still in his spirit... Or, at the moment, in his dragon soul.


    The meaning of time and space is the rule, no one can notice under the God King!


    Moreover, according to Emperor Yan, after he became a dragon, and before, the fluctuation of the meaning of time and space should be hidden countless, so even a god like Emperor Yan was discovered only after he was close to Jiangting.


    This is the big flaw.


    But Emperor Yan obviously didn''t think that Aojiang was Jiangting and Jiangting was Aojiang. He just thought that Aojiang, the incarnation of Jiangting, captured the meaning of time and space from Jiangting by some means he didn''t know.


    In other words, in the eyes of Emperor Yan, Aojiang may have plotted against Jiangting. In this way, it is just right why they failed to find Jiangting in the many galaxies they just captured.


    It''s a big deal.


    Emperor Yan close to the iron gate, eyes slightly squint: "disappear, want to be dead?"


    Jiang Ting''s face sank slightly He found that the danger of the situation in an instant even rose countless!


    The meaning of time and space is in his body, which can''t be denied. Now He either admits that he has taken the meaning of time and space from killing himself, or tells the truth.


    No one will be a fool. It''s too much to do. If you go wrong, you will be in the abyss. Think carefully Jiang Ting did not answer, but fell into silence. He was thinking about how to answer.


    Tell the truth?


    After thinking for a while, Jiang Ting did not deny this road, but carefully considered the result of doing so.


    If he tells the truth, he will be as embarrassed as Bai Mingxu in the situation of the two ethnic groups.


    Simply like this, Jiang Ting will not tangle The most important thing is that he can''t return to the real life of the human race now. Because the dragon blood absorbed before contains thunder, which matches with his attributes, his dragon blood is more advanced than that of the human race. Moreover, the iron prison of Fulong makes his dragon blood contract, which further suppresses the blood of the human race.


    Even if he tells the truth, but because he can''t change back to the real human body, Emperor Yan says that he can''t believe it at all. Instead, he will think that he is trying to confuse fish with pearls!


    Although he can tell some secrets that only he knows to win the trust But Emperor Yan thinks that he killed himself, so even if he says it, in Emperor Yan''s opinion, it may be that he has got memory of Jiang Ting''s soul searching.


    Ten thousand steps back, even if Emperor Yan believes A little thought, Jiang Ting found more serious consequences.


    At the moment, the human blood is not obvious and can''t be changed back to the human race. Maybe Di Yan thinks that he abandoned the human blood and put it into the embrace of the dragon race. Abandoning the human blood is contemptuous of the human blood? Di Yan is in a rage under direct click he should how?


    It seems impossible, but in fact, it''s very possible He Jiangting is different from Bai Mingxu. He has too many relations around him. If he incarnates as a dragon and plunges into the embrace of the Dragon The impact is enormous!The possibility that di Yan cuts him directly here is extremely high.


    After a moment of silence, Jiang Ting thought of another way and admitted that he had taken the meaning of time and space from himself.


    The choice Even if you don''t have to think about it, it''s full of danger.


    Although Jiang Ting always thought that he was a loner, but Merciless but still owe others love, if he died in his hands, in order to repay the favor, the merciless who is not in the closed door will definitely hunt him down.


    There is Lin Yi. They have been trading with each other for many times. It''s not clear who owes whom. Lin Yi probably won''t sit back and ignore them. Wang Xuan and Lin Yi have a very good friendship. If Lin Yi helps, Wang Xuan will not sit back and ignore them.


    And Dan Heng Although Jiang Ting doesn''t know where Dan Heng is now, he knows with his feet that if Aojiang really kills Jiang Ting, Dan Heng will surely avenge him.


    Dan Heng moves The magic Moon Palace moved.


    Lin Lin finally found out that if he really said that he killed Jiang ting and captured the meaning of time and space, he would definitely die. Different from telling the truth, he would not die for the time being. There would be a buffer time. After the buffer time, he would die under countless pursuits.


    Tell the truth, about 20% of the possibility will not die, but the situation becomes embarrassed, and about 80% of the possibility will be killed by Emperor Yan directly in this Fulong iron prison.


    If you don''t tell the truth, you will die after a period of buffering time He is only a level eight God, but he has no ability to survive the pursuit of many gods.


    Which one?


    Jiang Ting, silence.


    In contrast, Emperor Yan, standing quietly outside the prison, is not worried, waiting for the answer.

 Chapter 2004

    In the face of Jiang Ting''s silence, di Yan is not worried, just waiting for the answer.


    I don''t know how long later.


    Jiang Ting, who had been silent, shook his head slightly: "I really didn''t kill him."


    He finally made a choice He doesn''t want to try uncertain choices, he prefers to believe in himself He decided to die and die!


    Although it is almost certain that language will capture the meaning of time and space, it still has a lot of vitality. As long as he returns to the real human body before the pursuit, all the danger will be relieved.


    It''s troublesome, but it''s not out of the question. It''s dangerous, but life and death are in your own hands Moreover, the intention of time and space to him doesn''t mean that Jiang Ting is really dead. It''s not as dangerous as he thought.


    Emperor Yan''s calm disappears, eyes slightly cold: "where is he?"


    "If I kill him, why don''t I leave the stars?"


    At the end of the speech, Jiang Ting didn''t show half fear: "I really got the meaning of time and space, but it was just a temporary capture. On the contrary, in exchange, I helped him escape from the three Dou stars, but I didn''t know the countless shuras who chased him. I always thought Jiang Ting was forbidden above the three Dou stars, and I didn''t give up searching for them."


    The brow of Emperor Yan suddenly a wrinkly.


    Seeing this, Jiang Ting shook his head slightly: "I really don''t know where he is now. The meaning of time and space is not something I can forcibly seize. I just exchange it with him. He gives me the meaning of time and space as a price, and I help him escape Although I don''t know what the battlefield is like outside, I think that all the eight galaxies captured by the Shura are under the control of the Terran? "


    Di Yan did not answer.


    Jiang Ting didn''t care, but said with a smile: "I don''t believe you haven''t captured some Shura to press for information I don''t know about other places, but there are a lot of shuras who know that I''ve blocked the space of sandiaoxing. I''ve blocked the space of sandiaoxing for ten years, but Jiangting hasn''t been found by Shura people. Because he''s not in sandiaoxing for a long time, he''s gone to other places to escape. "


    Emperor Yan''s brow is more wrinkled He was not sure whether Jiang Ting''s words were true or false.


    Jiang Ting said with a smile: "I''m afraid I will die now In that case, why should I bother to lie? "


    When Emperor Yan hears the speech, he takes a deep look at Jiang ting and then turns to leave Maybe I believe it, or maybe I don''t believe it. No one knows.


    Jiang Ting''s mood is slightly relaxed. It doesn''t matter whether Di Yan believes it or not. What he wants is just to fight for some time You may not be able to move freely at the border, but if you go to Dragon Star, the situation should be different.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­ ..


    border, starry sky.


    After leaving the prison, di Yan came directly to the starry sky and gazed at the territory of the Shura people.


    At the moment, the starry sky in his sight was full of blood. He could see countless corpses at a glance There are both Shura and Terran, but in general, the majority of them are Shura, and there are not many human corpses.


    Blood color, filled with the starry sky, almost no life.


    I don''t know how long later.


    A body shape close: "Emperor Yan God King."


    He has a pretty face, but his clothes are as ragged as a beggar It''s not sword evil, who is it.


    Emperor Yan said softly: "sword evil, you escort Aojiang to shenglongxing."


    Sword evil''s eyebrows suddenly wrinkled: "he is in Fulong iron prison, and his strength is suppressed by 90%. Why let me go?"


    "You are in the process of training your mind at the moment. You should not be held responsible."


    After a pause, di Yan shook his head slightly: "it''s just that there are some other changes in the situation Aojiang this dragon''s talent is extraordinary, if let him escort at will, I''m afraid will be deceived by the dragon family. "


    Sword evil brow more frown: "what meaning?"


    "The meaning of time and space of Jiang Ting is in his dragon soul, and the meaning of time and space is not unstable."


    Without waiting for an answer, di Yan''s eyes were slightly cold: "if ordinary people were to be escorted, because of the meaning of time and space, even if the dragon people were executed, it would be just a unknown dragon to deceive. The only way to do this is to let you go."


    Sword evil slightly shook his head: "there are many dragon gods. Under the rules, I don''t think I can see through them."


    "After all, it''s just the enmity between life and death under the God King. If not, I don''t mind going to the holy Dragon Star in person."


    At the end of the speech, di Yan looked at the starry sky again: "your identity is different. If you go there in person, the dragon people will know the attitude of our people, and they won''t try to confuse fish with pearls As for the border, although it''s only half a year, our Terran raids, and the Shura are unprepared. The war situation is stable, and you don''t need to be so arrogant to attack and kill in the starry sky. "


    "Yes." When the words fall, the body of sword evil disappears.


    There seems to be something special about the identity of sword evil in the mouth of Emperor Yan However, I''m afraid not many people know about it.


    And di Yan, not anxious to leave, but continue to wait quietly.About half an hour later.


    "Big fool, when are you looking for me so badly?" With some tired voice, a beautiful shadow appears quietly It''s not God. Who is the moon spirit.


    The calm indifference of Emperor Yan''s face disappeared in an instant, and turned to show some simple and honest: "Jiang Ting may not be among the eight galaxies, you don''t have to continue to look for it."


    The eyes of the moon work properly slightly one coagulate: "you, serious?"


    Diyan is still honest: "I am in Aojiang It''s the nihilistic Thunder Dragon that senses the meaning of time and space. "


    Yue Ling''s eyes were cold in an instant: "he killed Jiang Ting?"


    "I don''t know, but the possibility should not be high."


    At the end of the speech, di Yan shook his head: "he said that he got the meaning of time and space from Jiang Ting by means of exchange, and Jiang Ting had already left the so-called three Dou star, but the Shura clan was deceived by Aojiang, so he had been searching for his Shura in the three Dou star all the time. As for Jiang Ting, he was afraid that he did not know where to hide for a long time."


    Yueling''s face did not slow down.


    Di Yan continued to shake his head: "just eight galaxies are not big. If Jiang Ting is not dead, he can''t still be in these eight galaxies. At this moment, our Terran border formation has begun to move forward. If he is still there, he would have appeared by himself, or you might have noticed that the only explanation is that he has already gone deeper in order to avoid danger."


    Without waiting for an answer, di Yan whispered: "if he dies, it''s useless to continue searching. If he doesn''t die, he will continue to hide The Terran has a great advantage in this surprise attack. Next, we can''t say that he can capture many galaxies from the territory of the Shura. If he gets the news, he will try to get close to it. If he doesn''t die, he will show up naturally. Why continue to look for it? With his mind, you don''t have to worry about it. "


    "That girl''s mind is on Dan Heng. Jiang Ting is his only disciple It''s no use continuing to search. " Speaking of the end, Yue Ling shakes his head slightly, obviously giving up the search.

 Chapter 2005

    Yueling is going to persuade Diyan to continue to look for her, but at the end of the day, she doesn''t know what she thinks, but she shakes her head and gives up.


    Perhaps just as di Yan said before, she has searched every piece of land and star sky of the eight galaxies she has captured, and she has never been aware of it, so it is meaningless to know to continue searching.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Shenglong star, over the sea.


    Jiang Ting looked at the sea under his feet and said, "this is it?"


    Before the Emperor Yan left not long, sword evil suddenly appeared, and then more words to take him to the holy Dragon Star.


    At first, Jiang Ting didn''t care. Instead, he was a little happy, because as long as he left prison, he could start to think of ways to arouse the blood of the human race and turn it back into the real human race.


    But what he didn''t expect was that they didn''t fly through the wormhole in space or travel through the starry sky by boat, but they directly went to the holy Dragon Star by teleportation array.


    The distance, the distance, the distance, the distance.


    However, he is now a dragon with a strong physical body, and the sword evil is the pride of the Ninth level God, and even the best among them. Therefore, they did not appear that Jiang Ting used the teleportation array for the first time, and the physical body could not bear to fall into the turbulence of space. On the contrary, they arrived at the holy Dragon Star very smoothly.


    From the border to the Dragon Star, it took half an hour.


    Go straight to the Dragon Star How does that make him come back to the human race?


    The sword evil in a green shirt didn''t care about Jiang Ting''s reaction, but quietly looked at the sea, as if waiting for something.


    About thirty minutes later.


    "Wow..." The sea churns and a dragon rushes out of the sea Well, Jiang Ting doesn''t know the Ninth level God. He can only infer from the blood scale that it seems to be a rare blood dragon in the dragon clan.


    As for the means of blood dragon, Jiang Ting is not sure. He did not fight with blood dragon. If he had not met many dragon people during his trip to Tiantai before, he would not even know the classification of blood dragon.


    That blood longan Mou peeps out surprise: "sword evil, unexpectedly you will come personally."


    Sword evil smile: "it''s a matter of great importance, have to come."


    The blood dragon smiles and says, "the Dragon Emperor is very angry when he learns about this, so he makes me wait here for a long time, so I will go to the Dragon Palace?"


    Sword evil slightly embrace Fist: "thank you for leading the way."


    "How should it be? How can it be said to be Lao?" The blood dragon turns around and plunges into the sea again, while jianxie and Jiangting also rush into the sea.


    It is worth mentioning that Jiang Ting is quite miserable at the moment Although he left Fulong iron prison, now all his four Dragon claws are imprisoned by Fulong iron, and there is a layer of Fulong iron armor on the dragon body Well, it''s no different than not leaving prison.


    Thanks to the extraordinary physical body of the dragon people, even if the forward speed is not fast, if not in the sea, the speed of Jiangting''s diving might not be able to keep up with the blood dragon and sword evil.


    Because the speed of Jiangting was not enough, they dived for three days and finally reached a certain limit. The dragon god palace, which Jiangting once visited, also came into view.


    Different from last time The last time I came, the realm of Jiangting was still lower, so even if I felt many nine level gods, it was not true.


    This time, even if he was imprisoned by Fulong iron, the realm of Jiangting was there. When he saw the dragon god palace, he felt that countless nine level gods were distributed around the dragon god palace.


    Most importantly, with the meaning of time and space, he can clearly perceive that there is a God King in the dragon god palace, not one or two!


    The dragon god palace, as the gathering place of the power of the dragon people, is a terrible strongman.


    Blood dragon speed slowed down again: "Dragon Emperor has been waiting for a long time, please."


    Then he said without any trace: "brother jianxie, this is already where our dragon god palace is. After all, Aojiang belongs to our dragon family. If you enter this dragon god palace with shackles, I''m afraid it''s disrespectful to our dragon family. Moreover, our dragon family hates Fulong iron, don''t you think?"


    "This is the place of the dragon god palace, so it should be. With the dragon''s ability, he can''t escape with the help of space talent even if he is only a level eight God." The sword evil responded in an instant, and at the same time gently waved his hand to take away the iron shackles and armor of the Dragon subdued by Jiang Ting''s strength.


    After that, the sword evil did not put the shackles into the storage space, but directly crushed them with sword light.


    Seeing this, the blood dragon takes a deep look at jianxie. Then he leads the way to the Dragon Palace. Jiangting is in the middle and jianxie is the last.


    The leading blood dragon didn''t answer. Suddenly he said, "boy, you are really capable."


    Jiang Ting''s eyes flashed At this moment, after he is not suppressed by shackles, the blood dragon sends a message to him. Don''t you want the sword evil to hear it?


    In his mood, Jiang Ting echoed: "it''s just a misunderstanding."


    "Misunderstanding Ha ha, listen to the Terran subpoena, the famous Corvin of Terran died because of you. " The blood dragon responded with a smile.


    Jiang Ting''s eyes flashed again It seems that if you don''t reach the top level, you can''t really get in touch with the true meaning of the so-called allies. The nine level God blood dragon doesn''t seem to care about the death of Ke Wen.But Xuelong didn''t pay attention to it. Instead, he continued to sound: "when I meet with your majesty, no matter what your majesty does, you should not have any objection Now I, the dragon clan, have only two nihilistic thunder dragons, and your majesty will not execute you as the human clan wishes. "


    "Thank you very much." Jiang Ting was in a happy mood He doesn''t care whether the Dragon Emperor will execute him or not. He only cares. As long as he can be given some time, he will be able to turn the corner. If the dragon clan can fight for more time for him, it is naturally a good thing.


    The blood dragon may be afraid of the existence of sword evil. After the advice, it will not transmit sound. Instead, it will speed up its journey through the dragon god palace. After passing through the palaces where many strong dragon people sleep or rest, it finally reaches the depth of the dragon god palace.


    A palace of terror is standing here.


    The decoration of the palace is not luxurious, or even quite ordinary. It''s just that the terrible size of the palace is a little daunting.


    The blood dragon slightly lowered his head to the palace and said, "Your Majesty, the sword evil and Aojiang are here."


    "Come in." Once heard the voice of the Dragon Emperor sounded.


    "Creak..." The palace gate, at least 70 feet high, opened slowly.


    One dragon and two people enter in turn The main hall is quite open, and there is even nothing. The only thing is that the huge black dragon is hovering on the ground of the palace, watching them quietly.


    The black dragon is also the only one in the hall.


    Jiang Ting''s eyes were a little surprised Is the Dragon Emperor a black dragon?


    He always thought that the real body of the Dragon Emperor might be some kind of dragon people that he cherished very much, but unexpectedly, it was a black dragon.


    As far as he knows, although the number of black dragons in the Dragon tribe is not much, it is not too rare.

 Chapter 2006

    Jiang Ting noticed that the real body of the dragon emperor turned out to be a rare black dragon in the dragon clan. He was a little surprised.


    Although it was not the first time he saw the Dragon Emperor, it was the first time he saw his real body Before the ceremony in the sea, in order to facilitate the conversation with the people who went to the ceremony, the Dragon Emperor and other dragon strongmen were transformed into human form, not real bodies.


    At the moment, in the dragon god palace, the dragon people are obviously not interested in becoming human beings, but are more willing to show their real bodies.


    Man has human form, and dragon has dragon body.


    Maybe Jiang Ting is also for the sake of the dragon family at the moment. In addition, his dragon body is not too small. If he wants to, he can expand to a hundred feet. In addition, the dragon emperor doesn''t show any pressure, so he doesn''t feel much.


    Sword evil is slightly bow: "have seen the Dragon Emperor."


    "Sword evil


    after pondering for a while, the eyes of the Dragon Emperor showed some laziness: "you represent the sword rain?"


    Sword evil slightly shakes his head: "although I want to use the name of master, the wisdom of the Dragon Emperor is unparalleled. It''s meaningless for me to lie. I didn''t get the command of master when I came here."


    The Dragon Emperor''s eyes flashed, and then he looked at Jiangting: "Aojiang? It''s true that you once came to the dragon god palace more than 100 years ago. At that time, your realm was very low. If you were not a nonexistent Thunder Dragon, you would not even be qualified to enter the dragon god palace. However, you arrived at the realm of the eighth level God in just over 100 years, which is worthy of commendation. "


    Jiang Ting immediately bowed his head and saluted: "thank you for your praise."


    The Dragon Emperor laughed, and then his eyes were slightly cold: "human language, Ke Wen died because of you It''s said that the border guard of nakewen town is not only a ninth level God, but also an extraordinary strength. How can you kill him if you are just a eighth level God? There''s something fishy about it. "


    Jiang Ting quickly denied: "I didn''t kill him."


    The evil look of the sword was a little heavy, but it still said: "the Dragon Emperor''s capacity..."


    Soon, the evil sword told him what he had learned. He didn''t add to the story or hide anything.


    Long Huang''s brow suddenly frowned: "it''s not easy to do What do you think, Aoli


    The blood dragon, who had been silent for a long time, said: "Huilong emperor, in my opinion, this matter is just a little misunderstanding. Although Ke Wen really died because of Aojiang, it''s just a coincidence. On the other hand, after knowing the truth, Aojiang also helped the Terran to hide the cracks in space and even the array. Otherwise, the surprise attack of the Terran half a year ago would be doomed, Aojiang''s merits and demerits can be offset. "


    Obviously, the name of Aoli is the name of the blood dragon.


    The evil spirit of the sword does not change: "he always has to pay for the death of Cowan."


    Ao Li''s eyes, which were ready to say something, were suddenly cold.


    But the sword evil didn''t seem to see it, and looked up a little serious: "I don''t deny it. If it wasn''t for his hiding space, our Terran raids on the Shura border would have failed However, when Ke Wen died, Aojiang always had to pay for his death! "


    The Dragon Emperor suddenly laughed: "what price do you want him to pay?"


    "To be buried with you!"


    At the end of the speech, jianxie''s eyes narrowed slightly: "we are allied with the dragon. Aojiang is the dragon. We are concerned about the alliance. Even if he falls into our hands, we will not hurt him at all But I also hope that his Majesty the Dragon Emperor will consider the covenant! "


    Aoli instantly showed his intention to kill, turned his head and drank: "at present, the Dragon Emperor is just a human race, how dare you be presumptuous!"


    The evil spirit of the sword didn''t change. Looking at the Dragon Emperor, because he was hovering together, he didn''t know how huge the dragon body was. There was no fear.


    "Interesting..."


    Murmur falls, the dragon emperor becomes calm again: "this emperor lacks, tell this emperor, your confidence."


    Sword evil face calm: "this is my frontier you God King''s idea, so, enough?"


    "Enough."


    The voice falls, but the Dragon Emperor shakes his head again: "if it''s normal, it''s really enough, but when the Emperor sees him, the attitude of the Twelve Gods is not enough."


    Sword evil drank low: "since the Dragon Emperor said so Let''s talk about the long Huang''s gratitude and resentment for seizing the meaning of time and space from Jiang Ting''s body


    "What about the enmity among the younger generation?"


    At the end of the speech, the eyes of the Dragon Emperor suddenly turned cold: "for the sake of sword rain, I don''t want to be in trouble with you, but I am also the emperor of the Dragon Emperor! If you come here to argue with the emperor, you are not qualified! "


    "But what if Jiang Ting died?"


    Without waiting for an answer, jianxie was still not afraid: "according to the covenant between our Terran and the dragon, both sides can fight each other. If they have hatred, they can fight each other. However, Aojiang and Jiangting have no hatred. They have never even seen He killed Jiang ting for the sake of time and space. The death of Ke Wen and Jiang Ting makes him only buried with him. It''s not too much! "


    Dragon Emperor''s brow suddenly a wrinkly, huge eyes see to River Court: "River Court, dead?"


    Obviously, as the emperor of the dragon clan, the Dragon Emperor felt the meaning of time and space in Jiangting at the moment he entered the hall Therefore, because of the existence of the meaning of time and space, the Dragon Emperor will speak, and the attitude of the Twelve Gods is still not enough.Jiang Ting denied: "he is not dead!"


    Jianxie looked at Jiangting, not angry, very calm: "whether you killed him or not, only you will know."


    Dragon Emperor completely lazy in nonsense: "and the emperor argue, you are not qualified to say to your intention, the emperor will consider."


    "Ten years."


    At the end of the speech, jianxie slowly raised his head: "our Terran border will continue to search for ten years. If we can find Jiang Ting, if he is not dead, it''s just a grudge between our younger generation But if we still can''t find Jiang Ting''s whereabouts, it''s been ten years. I think it''s enough to determine his life and death. If it''s confirmed that Jiang Ting is dead, he will be buried with him! "


    The eyes of the Dragon Emperor suddenly narrowed.


    After a long time, he suddenly screamed: "ang..."


    The sound of the dragon''s song frightens the sky.


    Then Jiang Ting found that everything became blurred, and the shapes of jianxie and Aoli were blurred.


    Without waiting for him to understand, the Dragon Emperor suddenly said, "tell the emperor that Jiangting is dead or alive."


    Then the Dragon Emperor added: "don''t lie. I don''t care how you capture the time and space. Now that it''s in your body, it belongs to you No matter whether he was killed by you or not, I will protect your peace, but in a different way. "


    Obviously The meaning of time and space is of great significance. Aojiang, the incarnation of Jiangting, has the meaning of time and space. The Dragon Emperor is not prepared to let Jiangting pay for that Ke Wen''s life and prepare to protect him. He just needs Jiangting to tell the truth so that he can determine how to protect him.


    Jiang Ting did not hesitate to reply: "he is not dead."


    The Dragon Emperor''s eyes narrowed slightly: "really?"


    "At present, Aojiang dare not lie." Jiang Ting responds again I''m kidding. Is he dead? Isn''t he clear?


    "That''s good. It''s easy to keep you safe." The Dragon Emperor nodded gently.


    As the voice falls, the blurred scenery condenses again.


    While jianxie stares at Jiangting''s dragon body with a little ugliness. It''s obvious that he didn''t hear what he said in the conversation between the Dragon Emperor and Jiangting before But he didn''t say anything.

 Chapter 2007

    Jianxie doesn''t know what Aojiang, the incarnation of Jiangting, said to the Dragon Emperor, so he looks a little ugly at Jiangting But he didn''t have the impulse to say anything.


    Then he looked at the Dragon Emperor and slowly closed his eyes: "for the sake of Jianyu, it''s only ten years to find Jiangting. This is the end of the matter. If you can''t find it, the emperor will be executed to safeguard the alliance between the two ethnic groups. Go on."


    The evil sword said in a hurry: "during the ten years, I will guard myself!"


    Dragon Emperor re opened his eyes, eyes slightly cold: "you have passed."


    Sword evil didn''t panic, but clasped his fist: "as far as I know, Aojiang only came to shenglongxing once, and I''m afraid he doesn''t have a high sense of belonging to the Dragon nationality. I''m worried that if there is no guard, he will not escape by trick, which will inevitably affect the alliance between the two nationalities. If the younger guard, he will be difficult to escape. If he can really escape, no wonder the Dragon nationality."


    "The emperor said," you''ve passed! " The Dragon Emperor''s eyes were colder, and a touch of light authority began to rise.


    The evil god of sword is changing He knew, Dragon Emperor, that he was enraged.


    The Dragon Emperor is not a cat or a dog. The Dragon Emperor is the emperor of the dragon family! It''s not necessary to say that the dragon clan is strong and powerful, but the strength of the Dragon Emperor himself To be the leader of the dragon clan, the Dragon Emperor may not be the strongest one in the vast divine realm, but he must be one of the strongest!


    The most powerful is dignified, no offense! Nuota''s human race, those who have the strength to fight with the Dragon Emperor can count one hand Anger, need blood to calm down!


    A little silence, sword evil against the pressure of teeth: "I offend the Dragon Emperor, but not for me, but my words are true!"


    After that, a light of sword rose from the side of jianxie, and then


    With the sound of "Yi", the sword light suddenly reversed and stabbed at the three inch part of jianxie''s abdomen. With the sword light, jianxie''s face became white.


    After that, the sword evil said with a white face: "if you don''t use the Dragon Emperor''s hands, you will punish yourself."


    The Dragon Emperor''s eyes narrowed and looked at the sword evil deeply.


    It took a while to say, "Aoli."


    Blood dragon Ao Li instant voice: "Dragon Emperor majesty."


    The Dragon Emperor slowly closed his eyes: "take Aojiang and jianxie to the black dust valley. Pass the emperor''s order that the black dust Valley is the place where Aojiang is imprisoned. No dragon is allowed to go near it!"


    "Black dust Valley..."


    Aoli looked strange, then nodded: "no!"


    But the Dragon Emperor did not make a sound, and his eyes closed completely, as if he began to sleep.


    Aoli turned around directly: "follow me."


    Sword evil with white face and Jiangting left the hall behind Aoli.


    "Creak The hall closed slowly.


    When it was completely closed, even the light could not penetrate, the Dragon Emperor suddenly opened his eyes and whispered: "such a sword meaning Jianyu, you''ve found a good disciple. You''ve got a lot of pride. I can''t blame you for your ambition now... "


    A dark shadow appeared silently: "the Dragon Emperor, the Shura clan, sent a message to our dragon clan to tear up the contract and attack the Terran territory. What does the Dragon Emperor think?"


    "What do you think?" The Dragon Emperor was surprised.


    "That sword evil has already had the shadow of sword rain. If we can bring forth new things in time, the human race will have to add a supreme power."


    At the end of the speech, the shadow shook his head again: "I heard that the merciless God king insisted on solving the problem for Jiang Ting, and he was accumulating a lot of experience, trying to go up to a higher level Before he succeeded, the Terrans began to invade the territory of the Shura people. If the most powerful Terrans were born again, they would certainly expand on a large scale. Moreover, the evil of sword is only a mere mole ant, and they dare to be reckless in our dragon god palace. Maybe, we should go down to the Shura people and suppress the Terrans. "


    The Dragon Emperor was silent for a moment, then shook his head slightly: "don''t pay attention to You go to find some dragon people and go to the territory of the Shura people to see if you can find Jiangting. If the Terran people want to fight with the Shura people, they will fight with each other. We, the dragon people, don''t help each other. "


    The shadow was silent.


    The Dragon Emperor didn''t care, but whispered: "go to find Ao Yi and tell him that Wang Nu has been slack lately Let him tell Wang Nu that if he wants to be the Dragon Emperor, he will have the consciousness to seize the Dragon Emperor''s throne! "


    Black shadow suddenly sighed: "why is the Dragon Emperor like this? Like you, the king''s daughter may not be grateful in the future."


    "Thank you? It''s ridiculous. Our hall is magnificent. Why do you need her to show her affection? "


    At the end of the speech, the Dragon Emperor became indifferent again: "if it wasn''t for her gains from reincarnation that we should pay attention to, before the failure of reincarnation Road, she should be imprisoned, instead of letting Ao Yi keep pace with her, and always restore the dragon body conditioning state for her, do you really think that the ghost emperor is simple? Do you really think it''s not necessary for the emperor to save her again by opening the way of reincarnation? "


    "But you also Also, she doesn''t have the heart that a strong person should have, so maybe it''s the best... " With some hard to hear sighs, the figure of black shadow disappeared and disappeared.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ ..


    a thousand miles to the west of the dragon god palace.


    At the bottom of the sea, there is a natural Valley, which is no different from an ordinary Valley in appearance. It looks like an ordinary valley.The only difference, perhaps, is that the rocks in the valley, and even some unknown seafloor plants growing in the valley, are black.


    If we ignore the fact that this is the bottom of the sea, we don''t know how deep it is. If we just look at the valley, we may not see that it is on the bottom of the sea at all.


    After a while, Aoli comes here with Jiangting and jianxie.


    Aoli stopped at the mouth of the valley: "here is the black dust valley."


    Jiang Ting looked at the front of the black dust Valley, eyes slightly narrowed: "black dust valley."


    Next, will you be trapped here?


    Although listening to the words of the Dragon Emperor before, it seems that he will protect him, but he doesn''t want to place his hope on the Dragon Emperor. He believes in himself more. If he is trapped all the time, how can he find a way to restore the real human body.


    Thinking, Jiang Ting slowly swam into the black dust valley.


    Just entering the valley, Jiang Ting suddenly found something strange He found that the black appearance of the black dust valley was actually an illusion!


    If he is right, the stones and some unknown plants on the surface of the black dust Valley seem to be floating with some black dust?


    Why the black dust can exist in this deep sea, and it hasn''t been completely precipitated. Jiangting doesn''t know But he knew something was wrong.


    Maybe it''s because of the black dust, or maybe there are other mysteries in the black dust Valley The dragon blood in his body is slowly becoming rich, not fast But before Jiangting, because of Fulong iron, the blood of the dragon people contracted a lot!


    The contraction at that time, just because of the contraction, unconsciously made his blood become condensed. As the Fulong iron was removed, his blood was beginning to recover as it had diffused all over the body before, but this time


    His concentrated blood is slowly adapting. Jiang Ting can foresee that if he doesn''t leave the black dust Valley, his dragon blood may be more than 30% stronger than before.

 Chapter 2008

    Jiang Ting noticed that the dragon blood in his body began to become rich after he entered the black dust Valley Intuition tells him that if he doesn''t leave here, after ten years, his blood can''t be more than 30%!


    Blood is too strong, other benefits Jiangting don''t know, but he knows, he changed back to the Terran real body difficulty will rise!


    Aoli whispered: "Aojiang, this black dust Valley is a good place for the dragon people. If you enter here, your blood will be stable and strong. Although it is promoted very slowly, it can only be increased by 10% at most, but it''s not a waste of time for you to stay here for a while. Don''t let the Dragon Emperor down."


    Jiang Ting forced out a smile: "well, I know."


    What can he say Although the place is good, he is not happy now.


    Aoli did not continue to respond, but gently waved, took out a piece of unknown metal of fist size that Jiangting did not know, and then threw it out.


    "Boom..." As soon as the metal left, Aoli''s dragon claw rose against the wind Oh, no, it should be rising against the sea, but it turns into a cage covering the black dust Valley in an instant?


    "Although the sword evil may not be able to attack you, he can''t attack you in the air because of the existence of this thing."


    At the end of the speech, Ao Li whispered again: "this is given to me by the Dragon Emperor in private. You can''t go in or out. If you don''t have an accident, don''t leave to avoid being seen by him."


    Then Aoli turned his head and looked at jianxie: "this cage is the most precious treasure. He can''t escape. If you like, just stare. I''ll leave first."


    Voice down, Ao Li extremely simply left, without hesitation Obviously, he took care of Jiang Ting like this, and even put a cage where he could get out and not get in. It was not a good friendship with Jiang Ting, but simply because of the order of the Dragon Emperor.


    After all, when we meet for the first time, there is no friendship.


    Looking at the sword evil and staring at the cage for a while, I don''t know if I can see the trick of the cage. Then I sit on the bottom of the sea and slowly close my eyes. I can''t know whether I''m practicing or just closing my eyes.


    Jiang Ting turns the dragon head and glances at the black dust on the surface of the black dust valley. His intuition tells him that the reason why his dragon blood is improved is probably because of the strange black dust or the strange terrain of the black dust valley.


    I intend to destroy this place But through the valley, I took a look at the clear outline of the dragon god palace that could be seen thousands of miles away, and finally gave up.


    His face showed some helplessness Ao Liyan can only improve 10% at most, but it''s other dragon people, not Jiangting He has just been trapped by Fulong iron, and his blood is concentrated. Now he is stimulated by black dust valley. His blood must be improved by more than 10%!


    Although it''s good here, why didn''t the Dragon Emperor ask him first


    "Trouble, I just hope I can leave here earlier. Otherwise, things will get worse and worse." He sighed, then Jiang Ting shook his head slightly, and the dragon body fell quietly on the bottom of the sea, lying on the ground.


    He doesn''t really like to hover around Maybe it''s because he is still human in essence. When people rest, where do they put their bodies together?


    Even if you want to, you have to be able to do it.


    Or, according to Jiang Ting, snakes like to coil their bodies around?


    The black dust Valley is not small. Even if Jiangting stretches out, the black dust Valley appears empty. In addition, it is filled with sea water. Jiangting''s dragon body is not completely attached to the ground, but slightly away from the ground. Strictly speaking, his body should be floating in the sea water.


    Time goes by slowly. In a twinkling of an eye, about half a month goes by.


    During this period, the black dust Valley is quiet, sword evil has been guarding outside the black dust valley without saying a word, while Jiang Ting is still in the black dust valley.


    Let''s go for a second.


    "Wow..." With the sound of sea water flowing, a dragon slowly approached from the direction of dragon god palace.


    Sword evil opens his eyes like lightning, and just sees a nearly silvery dragon approaching He immediately recognized that there was no Thunder Dragon!


    In a flash, jianxie suddenly turns to look into the black dust valley. It''s good to see Jiangting slowly open his eyes.


    The sword evil shows a little doubt Then he quickly came back to realize that although the dragon''s nihilistic Thunder Dragon is extremely rare, there are only two single children, but the nihilistic Thunder Dragon is not only Jiangting Aojiang is not the only one.


    It''s obviously another one.


    It''s no wonder that jianxie just misunderstood and mistakenly thought that the nihilistic Thunder Dragon nearby was Jiangting. If you don''t feel the breath, the Terran can''t distinguish two dragons of the same race.


    If Jiang Ting can''t transform a dragon, if he can''t feel the breath, he can''t tell the difference between two dragons of the same race. It''s all about perceiving the breath to find out the identity between different races.


    But just now the sword evil suddenly sees the nihilistic Thunder Dragon, the subconscious hasn''t had time to feel the breath, so it almost misunderstands.


    When the nihilistic Thunder Dragon comes near the black dust valley.Sword evil immediately embraces Fist: "must you be elder Ao Qiyu?"


    Ao Qiyu nodded slightly: "you are the evil of sword."


    Another nihilistic Thunder Dragon is Ao Qiyu.


    Sword evil revealed to explore: "I do not know you are here?"


    He was not too afraid of Ao Qiyu Ao Qiyu is just a level 9 God, although the nihilistic Thunder Dragon is very powerful because it controls space and thunder at the same time.


    But who is sword evil? He is also a nine level God! Really fight, he has great confidence to defeat Ao Qiyu, so he is not worried.


    Ao Qiyu tilted his head slightly: "can''t you have a chat with Jiang Ting?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ "Sword evil eyebrow immediately a wrinkly, but still nod:" from is can. "


    The real prisoners can still be allowed to visit the prison. In the eyes of the Terran, Jiangting is not a criminal dragon. Jianxie has no doubt about it. If it wasn''t for him to escort and guard this trip, the dragon clan would never have locked Jiangting up!


    And then, what if it''s locked up?


    His sword evil is not an ordinary person, he is the pride of the Ninth level God, and is about to be promoted to the king of God!


    Even though separated from the prison, he can still feel that the River Court atmosphere in the black dust Valley is slowly rising The speed of improvement is very slow, but it''s really improving!


    Obviously, the place given by the dragon people is not a cage at all, but a treasure land!


    It''s just that he''s a human after all. It''s extremely difficult to force the Dragon Emperor to agree to set a name for imprisonment. If it wasn''t for his master, he was I''m afraid the Dragon Emperor was infuriated before, but he couldn''t put it out by stabbing himself.


    Therefore, he would not be foolish enough to tell whether the place where he was accused was a cage or not He just needs to make sure that Jiang Ting can''t escape.

 Chapter 2009

    Sword evil knows that black dust Valley can''t be a prison at all, so he knows clearly that he just needs to make sure Jiang Ting can''t escape!


    He only needs to make sure that after ten years, Jiang Ting will be executed! Before that, everything didn''t matter, so he didn''t object to Ao Qiyu''s visit.


    Of course, he also knows that his opposition is useless Thousands of miles away is the dragon god palace. The most powerful of the dragon people are in the dragon god palace. He has no objection.


    And AO Qiyu, who got the response, nodded with satisfaction, and then Straight Leng Leng stares at sword evil.


    Sword evil eyebrow immediately a wrinkly: "Sir, how?"


    "You''re not leaving?"


    Without waiting for an answer, Ao Qiyu tilted his head slightly: "when I visit Aojiang, I will naturally say some secret words. What are you doing here? Do you want to eavesdrop? "


    Sword evil eyes suddenly jump However, Yu Guang looked at the direction of the Dragon Palace, his anger was suppressed, and then he left.


    Seeing this, Ao Qiyu suddenly smiles.


    Then he quickly converged and looked into the black dust Valley: "Aojiang."


    Jiang Ting immediately got up: "elder Ao Qiyu."


    Between words, the mood becomes complicated Ao Qiyu is really a nine level God.


    If it had been before, Jiang Ting might have thought that Ao Qiyu had the name of an elder, and he must have great power in the dragon clan. But when he learned the number of the nine level gods who had been attacked and killed at the border.


    Jiang Ting knew that nine level gods were nothing.


    The Terrans attacked and killed the Shura border. After World War I, they killed nearly 200 Shura level 9 gods How big is the Shura area? How many foreigners are there against Shura?


    The Terran border here can be killed close to the level 29 gods. What about other borders?


    Before, he thought that since Ao Qiyu is the elder of the dragon clan, he must be in the realm of the God King. But before, his realm was too low to wear Ao Qiyu''s disguise, but this time I see The meaning of time and space is in his body. He can clearly determine that Ao Qiyu is a nine level God, not a God King.


    Ao Qiyu looks slightly heavy: "where did you go in those years before, I sent the dragon to look for you, but there is no news."


    Jiang Ting did not hesitate to reply: "before, when he was experimenting with the secret art of space, he was inadvertently transported to the territory of Shura nationality after a failure. Otherwise, he would not be in such a dilemma as today."


    Ao Qiyu frowned slightly, obviously not satisfied with the answer But it didn''t say anything.


    Instead, he glanced at the direction of the sword evil, and then whispered: "you''ve made a big deal this time. Although the elders and the Dragon Emperor have already said that they want to protect you, but somehow, I''m always a little uneasy. After thinking about it, I still decide not to sit back and watch. Who knows if the Terran Jiangting died in the hands of the Shura."


    Jiang Ting''s eyes jumped slightly: "what''s the elder''s strategy?"


    Ao Qiyu suddenly showed some arrogance: "don''t forget, we are nihilistic Thunder Dragon. Who can match us in playing space?"


    Jiang Ting''s face brightens when he hears the speech Although he is also a nonexistent Thunder Dragon now, compared with AO Qiyu Perhaps, Ao Qiyu is the real nihilistic Thunder Dragon. Space and thunder are his talent and instinct!


    As if knowing what he was thinking, Ao Qiyu whispered: "we will confuse the space here Although jianxie is the pride of the human race, I heard that he is still Jianyu''s disciple and will be promoted to the king of gods. Unfortunately, he is not the king of gods. It''s not difficult to hide from him as long as he is careful. "


    Although Jiang Ting was curious about who Jianyu was, he didn''t make a sound.


    Ao Qiyu quietly added: "after I leave, I will confuse the space here, and then cut the space in the black dust valley. Even if the sword evil realizes that it is wrong, it can''t step into the black dust valley. You take the opportunity to break the space and escape I remember that when I left, I left an illusion in the black dust valley. He could not detect the changes in the black dust Valley, so he could not know that you had left. "


    He is here to save people Well, no, he''s here to save the dragon!


    "Good!" Jiang Ting''s mood was momentarily happy.


    As long as he can leave here, he will be able to regain control of the next development, instead of waiting for the unknown results.


    But in a flash, Jiang Ting frowned again: "what will you do after I leave? If it''s intra clan accountability "Ao Qiyu laughs:" even if your escape is found afterwards, what can he do as long as the sword evil can''t prove that I did it? I''m the elder of the dragon clan. Besides you, I''m the only nihilistic Thunder Dragon. How can I be held accountable in the clan? "


    Jiang Ting immediately relaxed Also, the Dragon Emperor even wants to protect him, let alone Ao Qiyu? As long as there is no direct evidence to prove that Ao Qiyu is at fault, how can the Dragon Emperor embarrass Ao Qiyu.


    As for the Terran side Although Jiang Ting wanted to be the first in the realm of the gods of the human race, he could distinguish the reality. The reality is that the strength of the dragon race is not inferior to that of the human race, and it is impossible to fight with the dragon race because of an inexplicable guess.It''s not serious.


    After feeling relaxed, Jiang Ting suddenly thought of one thing: "elder, who is Jianyu?"


    I can''t help but wonder In terms of the arrogance of the Dragon Emperor when he was in the main hall of the dragon god palace, the master of sword evil is obviously not a simple person.


    You know, the Twelve Gods on the border of the human race are all the supreme gods!


    What about the Dragon Emperor? Because of the meaning of time and space, he directly indicated that the Twelve Gods were not enough to make him give in! It''s just words. If the master of sword evil comes in person, maybe he can give in.


    Obviously, for the Dragon Emperor, the weight of the master of sword evil is much heavier than that of the Twelve Gods combined!


    He has always been very curious, sword evil master sword rain, who will be.


    "He is..."


    Ao Qiyu was ready to answer, but he shook his head: "the most powerful of the human race."


    Jiang Ting immediately laughed bitterly: "of course, I know that he is a God King. Otherwise, I can''t teach a disciple like sword evil It''s just that after all, I''ve got a lot of enmity with sword evil. I''m always a little uneasy if I don''t know about it. "


    Seeing this, Ao Qiyu''s brows suddenly wrinkled, revealing some meditation I don''t know whether I''m thinking about telling Jiang Ting or hesitating.


    Jiang Ting felt more curious You know, he''s an eight level God now! Is Ao Qiyu unwilling to talk about the realm of eight level gods?


    In terms of Ao Qiyu''s attitude towards him, it is obviously impossible for him to simply refuse to say it. Instead, he thinks that telling Jiang Ting is not good for Jiang Ting In short, Ao Qiyu thinks that only the Ninth level God can know the identity of Jianyu, and it''s not good to know in advance!


    Therefore, even if he was curious, Jiang Ting didn''t show it. He just waited quietly for AO Qiyu to think about the result.

 Chapter 2010

    Because of some speculation in his heart, even though Jiang Ting was more and more curious, he didn''t urge him. He just quietly waited for AO Qiyu to think about the result.


    That''s a quarter of an hour!


    Ao Qiyu thought for a quarter of an hour before he raised his head: "now I know that it''s not good for you, but it''s reasonable for you to say so. After all, you and sword evil are enemies. If you don''t understand their master Hao, you may suffer a great loss."


    Jiang Ting blinked without making a sound.


    Ao Qiyu said in a light voice: "you should know that there are thousands of people in the divine realm. For the divine realm, the realm does not mean anything. The most essential thing is the combat power Ordinary creatures and the pride of heaven. "


    "It''s true that ordinary people, even though they are all the same, are not the place where the pride of heaven is united. Only the pride of heaven is the core of many races." Jiang Ting nodded gently, but his mood was slightly awe inspiring.


    There are thousands of people in Shenyu?


    It seems that he knows too little about this endless realm It may not be that there are ten thousand races, but the number of races must be very large.


    Now, there are less than ten foreign races he knows, together with the ghost tribes in the nether world. If he wants to know more, maybe only when he is promoted to the king of gods and can walk freely in the vast divine realm without damaging himself, can he be qualified to know how many foreign races there are Jianyu is Tianjiao in Tianjiao. There are only two people in the whole human race who are worthy of Jianyu''s help except himself. "


    Jiangting''s huge longan shrank quietly Within the Terran, there are only two people who can fight with Jianyu?


    Perhaps, only such a strong, but can be called to the strong!


    Soon Jiang Ting said, "what about my dragon family?"


    "The strongest of our dragon race is the Dragon Emperor, and Jianyu is not necessarily the enemy of the Dragon Emperor, but Jianyu is one of the top three of the human race after all. If the Dragon Emperor and Jianyu fight each other, the alliance between the dragon and the human race will naturally break down, so they will not fight unless necessary."


    At the end of the speech, Ao Qiyu digs away from the topic: "you don''t have to care about this. Although Jianyu is powerful, I, the dragon people, are not afraid..."


    After another conversation, Ao Qiyu turns and leaves.


    Jiang Ting looked at his back and felt countless hazes rising The strongest?


    Maybe Ao Qiyu didn''t find it himself. When he explained, he said, let Jiang Ting think that Jianyu is the pride of heaven So the practical significance is obviously not interpreted in this way.


    Jiang Ting slowly closed his eyes He suddenly remembered that ruthlessness had said before that he wanted to shut up. He also vaguely remembered that ruthlessness had said that if it could resolve obsession, it might make him go further.


    What further is the realm of God King?


    The next level? Or other representatives?


    Jiang Ting doesn''t know However, he knew that the more wonderful and dangerous divine realm was slowly opening to him.


    "The Terrans suddenly planned to attack the Shura and expand their territory I remember Lin Yi said before that unless there is a new strong person of a certain race, if not, no one will act rashly and add unnecessary casualties. "


    Thinking of this, Jiang Ting shook his head slightly and whispered in his heart: "in this way, because the merciless God King is about to go further, and a new person will appear in the top of the human race, so he attacks the territory of Shura and begins to expand the territory?"


    "Step on..." Jian Xie''s heavy footstep sounded on the bottom of the sea.


    Jiang Ting just glanced at it and ignored it. He took back all his mind All this has nothing to do with him. When the sky falls down, there is a tall man. He is just a little eight level God. Now the most important thing is to leave the black dust Valley and find a way to return to the real human body.


    As for sword evil If not for his fear of the ghost emperor and being pulled into the nether world after being promoted to the Ninth level God, he would not be afraid of the evil sword! Nine level God? It''s not that he can''t be promoted! If he wants to, he can be ready for promotion at any time!


    Sword evil but suddenly open mouth: "just aoqiyu and you said what?"


    "It''s nothing to do with you," Jiang Ting said


    But jianxie suddenly smiles, and then sits again He didn''t expect Jiang ting to answer at all, and he wasn''t curious about the previous chat. He just confirmed whether Jiang ting in the black dust Valley had any other changes at the moment.


    Get an answer, that''s enough.


    Soon, about thirty minutes passed.


    Just after time, Jiang Ting''s eyes suddenly narrowed Space, change!


    He clearly found that at the moment, the space around him was rapidly becoming confused, and the space was extremely unstable, as if it was about to be cut by some terrorist force.


    Obviously, Ao Qiyu did it.


    Outside the black dust valley.


    The evil heart of the sword suddenly opens his eyes He is Tianjiao who is about to be promoted to the king of God. It''s not easy to hide from him. At least, even if he is outside the black dust Valley, he clearly feels that there is something wrong with the space at the moment.


    It''s just that he can''t tell the details After all, this is where the dragon is. He is a Terran and is not suitable to observe the four directions."Is there a dragon who is ready to save him, or is it because of the extraordinary changes in the black dust Valley?" Jianxie is not sure, but his reaction is simple.


    Straight up and quietly looking at Jiang Ting No matter what changes, it''s enough for him to stare at Jiang ting.


    Jiang Ting hummed coldly: "what are you looking at? Haven''t you seen the nihilistic thunderdragon? "


    Sword evil is not angry, gently nodded and smile: "indeed, you are still the first nihilistic Thunder Dragon I have ever seen. I''m going to have a look. I can''t see it after ten years."


    Jiang Ting suddenly smiles when he hears the speech Because the sword evil stares at him, he is headache how to leave just don''t be seen strange, the result, the reason came!


    Is it Ao Qiyu''s anticipation according to the nature of sword evil, or is it a coincidence?


    Jiang Ting didn''t know, but he was too lazy to think.


    But, suddenly sneer: "I hate being surrounded, especially you look like a monkey!"


    "What can you do? Hit me? " The sword is evil and the smile is even worse.


    "I''m not confined by Fulong iron now!" Jiang Ting drank cold for a moment, and then began to roar.


    "Ang..." The sound of the dragon''s song broke out, and countless sea waters churned and waves rolled.


    Sword evil didn''t care. With a slight wave, a ray of sword light rose to defend the whole body If Jiang Ting is a level 9 God, he still needs to be on guard for three points. Unfortunately, Jiang Ting is only a level 8 God, and he doesn''t care.


    However, the roar did not attack.


    With the sound of the dragon, the space vibrates, and then the surface of the whole black dust Valley becomes blurred!


    This is the use of space!


    As soon as jianxie saw it, Jiangting blurred the space, which directly blocked his sight and perception.


    "The strength is not strong, but the temper is very big." The voice is calm, the sword evil is still not worried, but gently waved, the sword light around the black dust valley began to flash.

 Chapter 2011

    In the face of the fuzzy space, jianxie didn''t get angry. Instead, he gently waved his hand, and a touch of sword light began to flicker along the black dust valley.


    With the flicker of the sword light, the blurred space will recover quickly, but in a short time, the valley that has become blurred will become solid again.


    Beautiful scenery, extremely clear.


    "If I didn''t go out, I would let you know how terrible my nihilistic thunderdragon''s control of space is!" Jiang Ting snorted coldly, then fell to the ground as before, and lay down again.


    Sword evil smile, also don''t argue with Jiang Ting, again sit in the valley mouth.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Tens of thousands of miles away, I don''t know where the sea is.


    "It''s coming out." With a flash of ripples, Jiangting''s huge dragon body suddenly appeared, and with his appearance, the sea monsters and other creatures living nearby fled one after another.


    Jiang Ting did not care, but looked at the direction of the black dust Valley, showing a smile.


    It''s a success!


    Before that, he used the dragon song to control the blurring of the space, and then gathered together in the valley without hesitation. At the same time, the real body directly smashed the space and ran away.


    So smooth Thanks to the cage of the Dragon Emperor, it''s not a cage at all.


    Who''s ever seen a cage where you can get out and you can''t get in?


    Sword evil can''t get into the black dust Valley, and his perception is disturbed by the cage. In addition, Ao Qiyu is hiding to help, so he can easily run out.


    If not, change to a real cage Kill him, he can''t get out.


    A moment later, Jiang Ting suddenly took back his sight, and the Dragon disappeared in a flash, leaving only a little space fluctuation.


    He didn''t have enough time. He wanted to leave the bottom of the sea, or even the Dragon Star, to find a way to restore the human body as soon as possible. Only in this way can he really remove the danger.


    Although the separation can last forever, Jiang Ting never underestimates the people in the world. As a disciple of Jianyu, jianxie is about to be promoted to the king of God. His observation power must be extremely terrible.


    His separation may not be able to fight for too long for him. He may be found at any time. If he stays in the dragon god palace or even the holy Dragon Star, it will not be good.


    As long as he leaves far away, even if jianxie finds something wrong However, in the vast realm of heaven and earth, he would disappear as if he had gone into the sea. But if he could be found, he would recognize him!


    After leaving, Jiang Ting, with the help of the talent of nihilistic Thunder Dragon, smashed the space at an extremely terrifying speed and walked through the space constantly.


    Soon, half a month passed.


    Somewhere in the sky I don''t know why.


    Jiang Ting glanced around, and his eyes showed a little smile.


    In the past half a month, he didn''t have any goal to break through the space at will. Although it was only half a month, it was because the nihilistic talent of Thunder Dragon controlled the space He has at least crossed a terrible distance of hundreds of millions of miles!


    Even if jianxie finds his disappearance now, it''s too late to find him.


    A moment later, Jiang Ting''s smile was restrained: "it''s time to get down to business next..."


    The main thing, of course, is to return to the real human body.


    But when it really began to be implemented, Jiang Ting''s look sank quietly He seems to have no good way.


    His real body is a Terran. Under normal circumstances, even if he turns into a dragon, he can bring the blood of the Terran back to his real body at any time. But who makes his present state abnormal?


    Now, he can''t activate the seriously suppressed human blood in his body at all. If he wants to activate, he has to rely on external forces.


    And outside force


    After a short silence, Jiang Ting broke the space again.


    There is only one way to help, that is, the blood of the human race!


    At the moment, all he can do to become a Terran is the way other people''s real bodies wanted to turn into dragons With the help of dragon''s blood, the dragon can be transformed.


    Now that the blood of the human race is suppressed, it is only with the help of the blood of the human race to activate the blood of the human race. At that time, there is no need for the blood of the human race to suppress the blood of the dragon race, as long as it can successfully activate the blood of the seriously suppressed human race!


    As long as he can be aroused, he will return to the real human body!


    He''s not a killer, but he''s not a soft hearted person. Since he needs the blood of the human race, killing a few people is In the realm of God, there is no lack of anything, that is, there is no lack of villains.


    Kill a few villains, or cut a few star robbers, the blood of the human race will also have, not difficult!


    He only hopes that nothing else will go wrong.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ ..


    holy Dragon Star, endless sea bottom, black dust valley.


    "It''s strange that his breath hasn''t changed." Jianxie looks up at Jiangting lying in the valley In other words, Jiang Ting left behind an incarnation.


    At first, Jiang Ting entered the black dust Valley, and his breath was changing all the time. Although the amplitude was extremely slight, the sword evil could be clearly found.And this half month Well, it''s been half a month. The sword evil can feel it, and the breath of Jiangting hasn''t changed.


    "To the limit? Or, half a month ago, the space shaking Think of here, the sword evil suddenly gets up and stares at Jiang ting.


    Although he did not believe that Jiang Ting could escape under his nose, he would not be blindly confident. If he found something fishy, he would have to find out.


    If he is blind and arrogant, he will not be accepted as a disciple by Jianyu.


    Watching for a long time, sword evil suddenly cold drink: "Aojiang!"


    After three breath, the division of Jiang Ting quietly raised its head: "what''s the matter?"


    Since Jiang Ting left his separation for the purpose of mixing fish with pearls, he naturally left a divine idea on his separation However, Jiangting is too far away from shenglongxing now.


    Therefore, the reaction of this separation is extremely slow now. In other words, the separation has been out of the control of Jiang ting for a long time, and now it''s all the instinctive reaction of the wisp of mind left by Jiang ting.


    Naturally, the answer can''t be quick.


    Sword evil heart rise uneasy: "what are you doing?"


    After three breath, Jiang Ting''s voice: "are you stupid? I''m studying


    "Three breath again..."


    The voice fell, and the evil spirit of the sword became ugly: "slow reaction, eyes slightly absent, body shape gives me a faint sense of unreal Damn it


    Jiang Ting didn''t respond.


    "Death Sword evil suddenly cold drink, towering sword meaning rise, countless small sword toward the river court in the black dust Valley, endless killing intention began to cross.


    After all, it''s Jiang Ting who left behind. Others may be slow, but fighting


    As soon as the meaning of the sword rose, Jiang Ting''s parting screamed: "ang..."


    With the sound of the dragon, the space begins to boil.


    "Did I think too much?" Sword evil suddenly a Leng.


    However As soon as the Dragon chants, the body quickly becomes dim. When cracks emerge, the body simply turns into fluorescence and disappears.

 Chapter 2012

    When jianxie finds out that Jiang Ting''s division starts to defend and control the space, he starts to fight back. He thought it was a wrong guess, but he thinks too much But did not expect that the separation directly into the fluorescence dissipation.


    After all, it''s just a separation. Jiang Ting doesn''t have much strength at all, and the separation doesn''t have the wisdom of Jiang ting. Subconsciously, it breaks out to fight back Then he drained all the strength of his body and disappeared.


    This time, where can the sword evil be uncertain about the truth!


    "Aojiang!" Sword evil''s fist instantly clenched, a touch of anger rose, with countless angry to see the direction of the Dragon Palace.


    He did not expect that under his personal guard, Jiang Ting even ran away!


    He knew that he must have run when the space changed half a month ago. He must have something to do with the dragon family in the dragon palace! If not, how can Jiang Ting escape from him? Do you really think that his reputation of arrogance and his terrible strength of being promoted to the king of God are false!


    It''s a long story. In fact, from Jiang Ting''s counterattack to jianxie''s anger when he found out the truth, it didn''t take him half a breath.


    The attack condensed by the sword spirit of the sword evil reaches the edge of the black dust Valley, and then quietly breaks It was not the sword evil that dissipated, but his attack was blocked by the prison outside the black dust valley.


    You can go out but you can''t go in, and it''s still the Dragon Emperor. I don''t know when to give it to Aoli No matter how extraordinary the sword evil is, the treasure the Dragon Emperor, the Lord of the dragon clan, can''t be broken by him!


    Dragon god palace.


    The Dragon Emperor looked at the direction of the black dust valley. His sight was like the sword evil that was angry before he saw the black dust valley.


    After a while, I slowly closed my eyes He is the Dragon Emperor, the leader of the dragon clan!


    Half a month ago, when Jiang Ting ran away, he had already found out, but he didn''t stop him or intervene. For Jiang Ting who had captured the meaning of time and space Keke, the Dragon Emperor has a strong tolerance for Aojiang, which has captured the meaning of time and space.


    Even Ao Qiyu and Jiang Ting didn''t know that half a month ago, the Dragon Emperor had a very obscure perception of shielding sword evil. If not, with the ability of sword evil, even if Ao Qiyu''s hand was obscure, he might not really be able to let the sword evil have nothing to investigate!


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Shura border Oh, no, it''s supposed to be the Shura border, now the Terran border.


    Chai Ying stood quietly in the starry sky, looking at the open stars. It was obvious that they had just been forcibly moved by some strong people. She smelled the bloody smell in the starry sky.


    After a while, he took out the jade pendant and rushed to a mark.


    And the white light just came out of the messenger jade pendant, and it went out in an instant Chai Ying''s face sank again.


    The appearance of white light is the sign of the link, and the instant extinction means that the communication mark can not be found The imprint of her subpoena is Jiang Ting''s.


    As long as Jiang Ting is still in the divine realm, no matter how far apart it is, and with enough divine support, he will certainly respond.


    However, it instantly extinguished the act of trying to subpoena. She tried many times these days.


    After a while, Chai Ying looked at the starry sky, showing some complexity: "really fall?"


    She doesn''t have any special feelings for Jiang ting. She can only say that she doesn''t hate Jiang ting.


    But because of the moon god King She is trying to get closer to Jiang ting. The previous time she invited Jiang ting to explore the secret place was the beginning. Unfortunately, Jiang Ting didn''t go.


    She didn''t care too much, but she had a slight bad taste. Because of the magic moon god king, she was willing to come closer, but Jiang Ting didn''t go


    Originally, she was going to have time to find a secret and dangerous place to take risks together, to see if she could take on some different emotions as the magic moon god king hoped.


    As a result, the news suddenly came that Jiang Ting was forced into the territory of the Shura people by the Shura people. Then he lost contact. It was said that even the meaning of time and space had been captured by a dragon people, as if he had been killed.


    It''s over before it starts.


    I don''t know how long later.


    Chai Ying shook her head slightly: "listen to Lin Yi, ten years later, the dragon will be executed in a public trial If you really die because of him, it may not be lonely to have a dragon family buried with you and the endless Shura in the boundless starry sky


    Words fall, Chai Ying body quietly disappeared without a trace.


    At the same time.


    Somewhere on a rather dim meteorite.


    A haggard figure stood quietly in the meteorite, looking at the endless starry sky, with a slightly ugly face.


    If Jiang Ting were here, he would find It''s Dan Heng!


    Before disappeared after no trace came out, Dan Heng!


    When I got closer, I could vaguely hear some whispers: "boy Jiang, you have such a big life that you should not die like this. Didn''t you tell me that you want to stand on the top of the divine realm..."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    the Terrans don''t know where the stars are.


    The space smashes, Jiang Ting appears in the starry sky silently, looking at the star in front of him, his face is slightly pleased.He has left the Dragon territory to the Terran territory.


    And because he sensed that the separation had disappeared before, he knew that it must have been exposed, so he was extremely careful all the time.


    Calculate the time, he left from the Dragon Star to now, almost a year has passed.


    Looking at the nearby star, Jiang Ting exhaled: "I hope everything goes well Dan Heng, that old man, should have gone to the border by now. "


    Others Jiang Ting was not sure, but he knew that if Dan Heng knew that he might have died in Shura, he would definitely go to the border to have a look.


    Maybe Chai Ying will go to see it, too? After all, with the relationship of the magic Moon Palace, she may go down to the border to have a look at the order of the magic moon god king.


    As for Lin Yi, in Jiang Ting''s opinion, Lin Yi is not likely to go to the border. Perhaps the most likely thing is that Lin Yi has now controlled the people under tiandaofu and is constantly inquiring about the news of his dragon body, and then avenging himself?


    He doesn''t have many friends. He can even count one hand But think about it carefully, if he really died, there would be no one to collect the body, at least someone to help him revenge.


    A moment later, Jiang Ting shakes his head slightly, jumps into a flash, and suddenly falls into the planet under his feet. He wants to get some human blood there, and then Try to bring the human blood back to the human body!


    No one has found the planet below. After all, Jiang Ting''s entry is a weak planet he specially selected. With his current strength, if he doesn''t want to be found, who can find his existence.


    On the planet, somewhere in the wilderness.


    Jiang Ting''s figure appears quietly in the wilderness, and glances at him with his mind There are not many people in this wilderness. On the contrary, there are many monsters. Obviously, this should be a dangerous place.


    Jiang Ting pondered for a while, and then his figure began to change. Soon, he became a man full of simple and honest.


    After that, Jiang Ting took out a bracelet from the storage space and put it between his wrists, a necklace around his neck and In short, Jiang Ting took out a lot of miscellaneous things.

 Chapter 2013

    After Jiang Ting turned into a simple and honest man, he took out all kinds of sundries and began to decorate himself.


    After he decorated, his whole body became pearly Well, it''s not an adjective, but a literal meaning. All kinds of things around him shine!


    As a whole, it seems that the noble spirit is pressing In fact, four words, people are stupid and have more money.


    After dressing up, Jiang Ting''s figure disappeared in a flash. When he reappeared, he was already thirty miles away He sensed that there was a man there, who was full of blood.


    Thirty miles away.


    A man with a sword mark on his left cheek is sitting on the ground, sleeping with his eyes closed. There is a pile of ploughing fire on his side. If you feel it carefully, it''s not hard to find that there is an inexplicable charm in the ploughing fire, which can disgust monsters and avoid getting close to them.


    About ten minutes later.


    The man with sword mark suddenly opens his eyes and looks at the wilderness on his left. His eyes are slightly cold He heard the footsteps.


    Then it was ten minutes later.


    "Step on..." In the sound of footwork, a strong man appeared in the eyes of the man with sword mark. His whole body was full of pearls and jewels. Under the master''s realm of second level God, he looked more like a fool.


    Now in the wilderness, it looks like a fool. It''s obvious that Jiang Ting is the only one


    The man with sword Mark got up and hugged his fist: "you don''t know how to call me?"


    Jiang tingpiantou showed some pride: "who are you?"


    At the bottom of his heart, he was a little surprised. He was so mentally retarded that he almost said, "I''m a fool. I''m stupid and have a lot of money. Come and rob me." In this way, this man didn''t attack him?


    Looking at the man with sword scar, his eyes suddenly turned cold If he had not grasped the reality of Jiang Ting, he would have let the fool know what is dangerous in the world and what is dangerous in the world!


    Looking at Jiang Ting again, I noticed that the man''s coldness still didn''t move. I pondered for a while and understood the reason.


    It''s so stupid of him to dress up now. He''s so stupid that he won''t be able to live long. But in this case, he can still hop in this seemingly unsafe wilderness Either it''s luck, or maybe there''s something else.


    This is not hard to guess.


    Thinking of this, Jiang Ting sneered: "it seems that you all know our young master''s prestige. Everyone dares to be angry but not to speak up. I like such rubbish as you most! Ha ha


    After that, Jiang Ting swaggered and left directly, and murmured to himself: "I''m not the one who came out secretly this time. How come all these wastes know my master''s prestige and dare not fight me..."


    The murmur is very light and can be heard by the man with sword mark.


    And the man with sword scar''s eyes showed a little sense of killing What he is afraid of is that Jiang Ting may have other secrets or means to be so swaggering without damage.


    Now it seems that he thought too much, but he didn''t do anything when he met Jiang ting. Either he was as scared as he had just been, or maybe he knew who Jiang Ting was.


    But He doesn''t care! It''s a wilderness here. It''s not normal to kill a person. After that, the corpse was eaten by a monster. Who knows the truth?


    Think of here, sword mark man instantly cold hum: "child, suffer death!"


    After saying that, the sword mark man immediately hit Jiang Ting''s back with a fist. After that, the corner of his mouth showed a little grimace.


    He is a fourth level God, but Jiang Ting is only a third level God He made a surprise attack. He seemed to have seen that Jiang Ting was killed on the spot by his fist. Then he took out Jiang Ting''s materials, and with the help of those materials, he made the realm to a higher level!


    Imagining the beauty, the man''s eyes show a little joy.


    However


    When his fist was about to hit Jiang Ting, Jiang Ting''s figure disappeared with a flash.


    The man with the scar of the sword looked slightly stunned: "where are the people?"


    "Have you ever heard of fishing?" There was a sound of abuse.


    The man with sword mark suddenly turns his head and looks in the direction of the sound. He just sees that Jiang Ting has appeared three feet behind him. It''s impossible for a level three God to have such a fast speed, so treasure?


    Think of here, sword mark man cold drink: "you with what treasure!"


    Jiang Ting shrugged his shoulders and sighed: "how can you not cooperate? Since you don''t want to know what fishing is, then... "


    Before the words were heard, Jiang Ting waved his hand quietly, a touch of sword light rose, and a faint breath began to spread.


    The pupil of the man with sword mark is enlarged to the extreme He didn''t know what realm this breath was, but he could feel that it was beyond him.


    "Master, please forgive me..." The man of sword trace begged for mercy in a hurry. However, before he finished his words, he suddenly felt cold in his heart.


    Looking down, he just saw a silver sword light disappear in his chest, as if some faint smell of blood was spreading."Such a fresh and bloody taste, where do you come from..." As soon as the thought rose, endless darkness enveloped him.


    Dead Jiang Ting has already made a move. It''s not normal for him to live.


    "Coagulation Jiang Ting waved his hand slightly. An invisible force enveloped the man''s body. Countless blood was drawn out. It looked extremely strange.


    And Jiang Ting took blood as usual In front of him, the man wanted to kill him, but he killed the man. There was no problem.


    Although he is fishing However, if the man had no malice, he would not have bitten the bait. Since he had bitten the bait, his life would have been doomed.


    Under the condensation of Jiang Ting, soon, the blood in Jianchen man''s body was condensed into a blood bead. The whole body''s blood essence and whole body''s blood were condensed by Jiang Ting, leaving only a drop of red to the extreme.


    Looking at Xuezhu for a while, then Jiang Ting slightly waves his hand to confuse the space here and hide himself. Then he reaches out his hand and holds Xuezhu in his hand. Then he sits on the ground, and his body shape turns into the dragon race in silence.


    He wants to use this drop of blood to arouse his own human blood, and successfully return to the real human body!


    There was no other movement in Jiangting, and the blood bead slowly penetrated into his dragon body in Jiangting''s hand which had become a dragon claw.


    With the disappearance of that drop of blood, the dragon body of Jiangting began to show a touch of human breath Although it is very weak and dim, it does exist!


    Therefore, a little smile appeared in Jiang Ting''s dragon eyes He could clearly feel that with that drop of blood into the dragon''s body and his control, the human blood in his body had already reacted. Although the amplitude was too small to be estimated, it did.


    Fortunately, at the moment, Jiang Ting confused the space here, and it was not as simple as confusion. Therefore, even if he turned into a dragon, no one or even any monster was found in nuota''s wilderness. Otherwise, his place would not be so peaceful at the moment.

 Chapter 2014

    Jiang Ting confuses the space and hides himself to ensure that he will not be exposed. When he detects that the human blood in his body has a reaction, his eyes show countless smiles.


    After about three breaths.


    The smile on Jiang Ting''s face suddenly disappeared The condensed drop of blood disappeared It was not absorbed by his dragon body, but disappeared due to the exhaustion of the energy belonging to the blood when the human blood in his body was aroused.


    In short, the strength of the sword trace man is too low. Correspondingly, the blood contained in his blood is too low for Jiang ting. Although it gives his blood a little movement, it is useless.


    Jiang Ting got up slowly, looked up at the sky and looked ugly: "how can..."


    He knew that the most difficult situation had come.


    When he was in the Shura clan, because of the urgency of time, he immediately absorbed the blood beads condensed by the suspected Thunder Dragon''s blood. In addition, thunder was also the talent of nihilistic Thunder Dragon. Therefore, he was inspired by the suspected Thunder Dragon''s blood, which led to the rise of the Dragon blood in his body and completely suppressed his human blood.


    After that, he was compressed by Fulong iron, and then excited in the black dust Valley Under a series of various, his human blood has been suppressed to the extreme, while the dragon blood is strong to the extreme.


    It''s useless just to stir up a little bit.


    If the perception is right when he just absorbed it, he wants to lead the human blood back to the real human body You need to use external forces to completely activate the human blood in your body. You can''t use the blood of a fourth level God as you just did.


    It doesn''t work at all.


    What is Jiang Ting''s current state? Eight level God!


    The nihility of Thunder Dragon sky capital is extraordinary, and there are many connections If you completely rely on foreign things to suppress the dragon''s blood and stimulate the human''s blood, you need at least a level 9 God''s whole body blood essence and ordinary blood coagulation.


    Even if Jiangting is only the Ninth level God, it needs the whole blood of the Ninth level God to temporarily suppress the blood of the dragon people and return to their ancestors!


    Nine level God?


    If it is an ordinary nine level God, Jiang Ting is not afraid However, he is now a dragon body, and most of the means of the real human body can not be used.


    Not to mention whether the dragon body can kill the Ninth level God, even if it can His whereabouts will be revealed in an instant. Jiang Ting has no doubt that the sword evil and some other powerful Terrans are searching for his tracks. If his whereabouts are disclosed, he will not have a chance to arouse the blood of the Terrans, and he will encounter misfortune.


    Go back and ask for the second, the eighth level God?


    After thinking for a while, Jiang Ting''s eyes are more ugly If the perception is right, it will take dozens of people''s blood to activate with the blood of the eighth level God.


    This is not the border!


    In the hinterland of the human race, the Ninth level God is not obvious. Perhaps the most powerful God in a prosperous planet is the eighth level God, and the number is certainly not much.


    Dozens of eight level gods, where can he find them? When he slowly finds the blood of several eighth level gods, I''m afraid that the strong people who are tracking him have already laid a net.


    Seven gods? In Jiang Ting''s opinion, if we use the blood of level 7 gods, there is no hope without thousands of level 7 gods.


    If there are not enough seven level gods I''m afraid it''s going to take blood to wash a planet At least, according to Jiang Ting''s previous perception in the starry sky, the planet under his feet at the moment will wipe out all the people on the planet, which may not be enough to suppress the dragon blood in his body, and then arouse the human blood.


    "It''s a big problem." The more he thought about it, the more Jiang Ting could feel his weakness at the moment.


    The Ninth level God can''t be found in the hinterland of the Terran. Even if it is found, Jiang Ting is not sure if the dragon can win Eight gods, dozens of them are too many.


    And the seventh level God really slaughtered thousands of seventh level gods, and he was dead.


    Exterminate a planet? It''s dead.


    Looking ugly for a long time, Jiang Ting clenched his teeth slightly and raised his head: "startle Hong!"


    All of a sudden, his anger at Jinghong soared If it wasn''t for Jinghong, he wouldn''t fall into the territory of Shura. If he was pursuing soldiers, how could he be unable to return to the human race because he absorbed dragon blood too quickly?


    If it were not for the Shura people, how could he be in such a situation at the moment.


    Lin Ye is one of the few people who have the will to kill, but he has never been able to find a chance Now, there is another Shura, Jinghong!


    As for Shi AI and other shuras, he wanted to kill them, but they were all killed by the strong people in the border. Then, he could only vent his anger to Jinghong.


    After a long time, Jiang Ting''s figure flickered and disappeared He hasn''t lived enough for the time being, and he doesn''t want to kill a planet, which will lead to despair.


    Since the blood of the human race can be used to arouse the blood of the human race to declare a temporary failure, then he can only think of other ways first.


    In that planet, everyone knows nothing about it. Jiang Ting leaves the planet and re enters the starry sky.


    He glanced at the stars, then Jiang Ting looked at the stars and fell silent He found that for a moment, he had nothing to do.The dragon body is not suitable to participate in many things in the real human body He only knows how to use the blood of the human race to activate the real human body. As for the others, he may not or may have, but he doesn''t know.


    In his present state, it''s impossible for him to go to tiandaofu to ask for information. If he did, I''m afraid Lin Yi, a friend who can''t tell who owes whom, will directly lay a killing game waiting for him.


    Because the road ahead is unknown, because of confusion, Jiang Ting fell into silence in the starry sky However, he also arranged a hidden prohibition, even if someone passed by, he would not be aware of his existence.


    I don''t know how long after the silence, it may be a moment, or maybe three or five years.


    The silent Jiang Ting suddenly looks up, the dragon body moves, and the whole body begins to be filled with ripples That''s the fluctuation of the meaning of time and space.


    In his present appearance, he is not suitable to appear in front of the Terran at all, so Jiang Tingsi wants to go. He is ready to arouse the meaning of time and space to see if he can have obsession to enter it.


    The meaning of time and space can reverse time and space If he can completely control it, maybe he can reverse time with the help of the meaning of time and space, and return to the previous period in the Shura clan.


    At that time, whether it''s to change places when absorbing dragon blood, or not to reveal something strange about Ke Wen''s hiding place, it will make him more advanced and backward Although it has been said that there is no way to change what has happened, what if it can?


    I can''t. what if he can find another way to return to the real human body in his obsession?


    In Jiang Ting''s confused mood, the fluctuation of the meaning of time and space began to spread.


    About five minutes later.


    Jiang Ting, who is controlling the meaning of time and space, suddenly feels happy Obsession!


    He sensed the wave of obsession!

 Chapter 2015

    In Jiang Ting''s disordered mood, he felt a wave of obsession in just five minutes!


    "It seems that after a long time of bad luck, we can still have some good luck." Jiang Ting''s mood slowed down slightly It''s good to feel obsession. He''s really worried that if he can''t attract obsession this time, he''ll have to stay in the starry sky.


    Then, Jiang Ting, who is familiar with the road, starts to use the meaning of time and space to arouse his obsession. He perceives the traction from his obsession, and Jiang Ting looks to other places I don''t know if I can find a way to return to the real human body in my obsession this time.


    This time the obsession, and whether it can solve.


    With the spread of his thoughts, Jiang Ting''s figure disappeared without a trace, and then countless pictures began to regress at an extremely terrifying speed in his serious life The speed is so fast that he can''t even see clearly what is in the picture. He can only see the multicolored glass after the speed is so fast.


    He''s going back in time and space.


    Although it has been experienced many times, Jiang Ting will feel not necessarily shocked by every experience With the increase of his realm, the more he can see, the more extraordinary he will be.


    As if at this moment, Jiang Ting has no doubt that if he can completely control the meaning of time and space, use it at will, and see the countless pictures clearly Does that mean that all secrets will no longer be secrets in his eyes?


    No matter how secret things are, as long as he reverses time and space, he can see what happened in the past. As long as he wants to know, nothing can hide from him.


    Unfortunately, he can''t see all the rough pictures at the moment, only the colorful light.


    I don''t know how long later.


    Countless lights disappear in an instant, and the surrounding area of Jiangting is not colorful, but a field.


    There is a field with a lot of food, and there is a village not far away.


    After a glance, Jiang Ting looks at the village. According to his experience of releasing obsession, he comes with the help of obsession and will appear in the place where obsession occurs.


    So, this time the obsession will be the village in front of us?


    "Boom..." The sound of thunder broke out, and the thunders gathered on the top of the sky like demons, and the endless pressure began to sweep.


    Jiang Ting raised his head in an instant: "hmm?"


    As he looked up, he found The thunder in the sky is a curse to heaven He can sense that the scourge is aimed at him.


    "I don''t know How can it be that this is Taiyu mainland? " Jiang Ting just wanted to swear, his face suddenly became a little stupefied.


    He sensed that there was a curse to attack him, and then subconsciously erupted. He sensed the surrounding. With his perception, he found that this was the mainland of Taiyu!


    Well, a lower bound.


    This lower world is nothing, but this lower world is the hometown of God King! He came here many times in order to solve his ruthless obsession.


    For the last time before, the eye of heaven was ready to launch a scourge at any time. According to his intention of controlling time and space, he entered this time and space too many times, but he didn''t belong to this time and space, and even tried to change history. Therefore, the evil of the eye of heaven against him increased rapidly.


    After solving his ruthless obsession, he didn''t care about the malice of the eye of heaven. After all, he won''t come back. As a result This time the obsession, unexpectedly is the mainland?


    Jiang Ting now wants to ask ruthlessly how much he has in his hometown, Taiyu mainland. He has two obsessions Obsession is nothing, everyone has more or less, but, can arouse the meaning of time and space favor, that can not be.


    Just a continent of Taiyu, just a lower bound, there are no two obsessions that can arouse the interest of time and space.


    What about him? There are other unknown forces in the scourge This time he entered, he would not stop until he was killed by Tianqian. Under the endless Tianqian attack, how could he have time to solve his obsession.


    "I''ve been so unlucky lately!" With a murmur, Jiang Ting began to arouse the meaning of time and space without hesitation You''re kidding. Are you still waiting to die?


    There is a force that can kill him.


    However, something unexpected happened.


    Jiang Ting has just begun to arouse the meaning of time and space, and the thunder in the sky has begun to dissipate. Moreover, Jiang Ting can still see that the huge eyes of heaven reveal some confusion in his eyes.


    Don''t ask him how he can see it. He doesn''t know. That day, the eyes of Tao''s eyes were clear and indifferent, but he felt that the eyes of heaven''s Tao seemed to show some confusion.


    As a result, his move to leave quietly stopped.


    "This is..." After pondering for a while, Jiang Ting suddenly reacts and looks down at his dragon body.


    Well, he''s a real dragon now. He doesn''t have the spirit of the human race, only the dragon spirit. His dragon body is pure dragon body.


    Besides his own thinking, all the others, from the inside out, are dragon people, and even his breath is totally different from the real human body.Therefore, he suddenly understood The eye of heaven should have failed to see through his true identity, which is still the Jiangting where he entered the Taiyu continent several times before. Therefore, the curse of heaven did not come.


    As far as the eye of heaven is concerned, he is a dragon now, and he is here for the first time. Therefore, the curse of heaven will not come.


    After thinking clearly, Jiang Ting looked at the eyes of heaven and hummed coldly: "don''t let me understand what is the power that makes me palpitate and kill!"


    If the eye of heaven has wisdom, with Jiang Ting''s words, it can''t be said that it''s just a few natural disasters There is no obsession with it, just quietly with indifference looking at the river court.


    Jiang Ting had been used to staring at him for a long time. He ignored the eyes of heaven. His body turned into a human race in a flash, and then walked towards the village.


    Everything is in no hurry. First, go to see who can arouse the obsession, and then try to find a solution. After that, see if you can find a solution here.


    Villages.


    Because it''s day now, there are not many young people in the village, only some old and weak women and children Well, the stronger women didn''t stay in the village. They were busy in the fields.


    It''s not easy for people at the bottom.


    After entering the village, Jiang Ting was ready to stay in the village like the seven Spirits world. However, what he didn''t expect was that when he entered the village, he felt the fluctuation of his obsession.


    The person who arouses the obsession is now in the village,


    "is there such a good thing? And I don''t have to wait. " With a whisper, Jiang Ting quickly approaches the place where the obsession fluctuates. He is ready to see who is the person who triggers the obsession first.

 Chapter 2016

    Jiang Ting noticed that the person who caused the obsession was in the village. He immediately changed his attention and direction and began to approach the person.


    Originally, I could understand it as soon as I swept away my mind However, the eye of heaven is there. Although the eye of heaven can''t tell that he is Jiang Ting, Jiang Ting, based on the principle of being careful, does not use what he can feel, so as to prevent the eye of heaven from condensing the curse of heaven.


    What puzzled him was that there was endless thunder before, and it seemed that they didn''t notice it in and out of the village. I don''t know whether it was common or not. They couldn''t notice the curse of God.


    Soon, Jiang Ting came to the target house.


    It''s a thatched cottage. It''s surrounded by a wooden fence outside. If you don''t jump up, you can''t see what''s going on inside.


    After approaching, Jiang Ting was ready to knock on the door, but as soon as he reached out his hand was slightly stiff Dead breath, dying breath.


    Even if he deliberately constricts his perception, even if he intentionally shrinks his mind, he still feels that the people inside are going to die.


    After all, he is an eight level God. Even if he doesn''t feel it intentionally, he can still be clearly perceived by him when he is too close.


    Is the person who causes obsession dying?


    Does his obsession not want to die?


    Between the mood, Jiang Ting still began to knock on the door.


    "Dong Dong..." The three knocks were quite orderly.


    "Who..."


    An old voice sounded in the wooden fence yard, and then Jiang Ting heard the sound of "rustling", apparently approaching the gate.


    Jiang Ting looks unchanged: "I''m a passing traveler. I want to ask my father-in-law for a drink. I don''t know if it''s convenient."


    "You wait." As the voice fell, the door opened, revealing a thin old man with white hair. Jiang Ting could clearly feel the smell of decay.


    Is the old man dying?


    "Younger generation, come in." The old man showed a smile.


    Jiang Ting asked me to give thanks: "thank you, father-in-law."


    "Nothing." The old man laughed and then turned around to give water to Jiang Tingtao with a gourd shaped ladle.


    "Gululu..." Jiang Ting seemed very thirsty and drank fast.


    The old man said in a hurry: "young man, drink slowly, don''t choke."


    Jiang Ting pretended to be bold and heroic, wiped the corners of his mouth, and clasped his fist: "thank you, old man!"


    The old man shook his head slightly: "you are so polite."


    Then the old man approached a rattan chair in the yard, then lay on it and looked at the sky quietly.


    If someone is really passing by, he will leave now, but Jiang Ting He just looked for you to get close first, so it was impossible for him to leave.


    So Jiang Ting approached quietly: "father-in-law, what''s on your mind?"


    The old man suddenly laughed: "what''s on your mind? Old man, I''ve lived a lot of years. What''s on my mind now? "


    Jiang Ting''s mood sank slightly The closer he gets, the more he can find the strong obsession in the decadent It was the old man who caused the obsession.


    If it''s an ordinary time, he doesn''t mind taking his time. Anyway, he doesn''t lack time. Compared with the long and distant Shouyuan, even if he''s here for decades or hundreds of years, it''s nothing.


    But the old man is dying!


    Because the distance at the moment is too close, even if Jiang Ting didn''t feel it carefully, he can see from his vision of the eighth level God that the old man must drive the crane to the West for at least two days and at most three days.


    After a moment''s silence, Jiang Ting whispered: "father-in-law, I have passed many villages on my way, but there are very few people like him who are willing to talk about water The elder of my family once said that a drop of water should be rewarded by a spring. Originally, I was going to drink it before and repay it with some gold and silver. "


    After a pause, Jiang Ting shook his head again: "but you If I''m right, my father-in-law, you are suffering from death. You, Shouyuan, are coming to an end. Common things like gold and silver are useless to my father-in-law. "


    The old man immediately looked up at Jiang ting.


    After a long time, the old man suddenly laughed: "your eyesight is extraordinary I really don''t have many days to live. Maybe I will be tired in ten and a half days, and the villagers will send me to the earth. "


    Jiang Ting slightly clasped his fist: "I admire my father-in-law''s state of mind."


    The old man was surprised: "Oh?"


    Jiang Ting explained directly: "knowing that death is coming, few people can be as calm as father-in-law."


    He was more and more worried. The old man said his wish A dying man has obsession. It must be the wish of the old man if there is no accident. It can also arouse the favor of time and space. He doesn''t care how difficult the obsession is. He only cares about what the obsession is!


    "Maybe I''ve lived too long and seen a lot of mountains and rivers."


    At the end of the speech, the old man looked at the sky again: "old man, I saw a lot of deaths when I was young Death is not terrible. "


    "My father-in-law''s state of mind is admired by Mr. Jiang."


    At the end of the speech, Jiang Ting showed some awe: "the words of my father-in-law have benefited Jiang a lot I don''t know if my father-in-law''s wish has come true? If you have, you may as well tell Jiang. Jiang also has some means to help Lao Zhang fulfill your wish. In this way, you have the right to repay the kindness of dripping water and even the love you just gave him. "Jiang Ting said the purpose directly The old man is going to die. He will continue to delay. If the old man dies, he will be useless even if he solves his obsession.


    We must know what obsession is as soon as possible, and then do it as soon as possible before the old man dies. Otherwise When people are dead, what''s the use of obsession? Obsession will still exist.


    Fortunately, the old man is about to die, and it should not be difficult to know his wish with such calm.


    It''s like knowing what Jiang Ting thinks


    "Wish..."


    In the murmur, the old man looked at me and said with a smile: "if you say wish, I really have such a bone."


    Jiang Ting immediately asked, "what is it?"


    "Practice."


    After a pause, the old man shook his head slightly: "since I was young, I knew that there were practitioners in heaven and earth, so I always wanted to practice. Unfortunately, until I was about to go to the earth, I still couldn''t do what I wanted. It was God''s will that I couldn''t force it."


    "Practice?" Jiang Ting''s eyes were slightly stiff.


    When the old man said the word "cultivation", the fluctuation of obsession became stronger Jiang Ting immediately determined that the old man didn''t cheat him. To cultivate was the old man''s wish, and even more, obsession.


    It seems very simple to solve this obsession, just let him step on the road of cultivation.


    But in fact Jiang Ting felt the deep malice, even felt powerless.


    If this is the endless realm of God, if there is no eye of heaven staring at him With his strength, it''s easy for a mortal to wash his essence and cultivate his talent!


    But this is the mainland of Taiyu, which belongs to the past of history. How dare he wash the marrow for the old man?


    The eye of heaven is not a decoration!

 Chapter 2017

    Knowing that the old man''s obsession was to cultivate, Jiang Ting immediately felt that this matter was deeply malicious to him The eye of heaven is staring at him. If he helps, he will be punished by heaven.


    If you change into a man of middle age, Jiang Ting can fight hard with the meaning of time and space and the eye of heaven, and then use the moment to wash the essence for others.


    But the old man in front of him Too old, too old, to two or three days will go into the earth, wash the difficulty of cutting pulp soared countless.


    In Jiang Ting''s opinion, if he doesn''t hurt the old man, he needs about ten breath time, and even if he has time and space to protect himself, he will be beaten to ashes by heaven.


    If you speed up... The old man is too old, and his life will soon be exhausted. If you speed up a little, the old man''s body will not be able to bear it, and he will be killed in situ.


    If he didn''t do it, he would attract others to give the old man a treasure by some means to wash the essence and cut the marrow for him, and then he would practice the skill for the old man. If he planned carefully, he would not be able to do it.


    But The old man has gone to earth in two or three days. Where does he have time to plan! He had no choice but to do it himself.


    And personally, with the existence of the eye of heaven, he can''t finish washing essence and cutting marrow.


    No solution!


    In the true sense, there is no solution.


    There is no way to break the game Unless, in these two or three days, a strong man who can wash the essence and cut the marrow for the old man happened to pass by, and Jiang Ting could persuade the strong man to wash the essence and cut the marrow for the old man as a mortal, leaving behind the cultivation method.


    If he can''t, the limit is too big.


    The old man chuckled: "you don''t have to care about the younger generation. I''m old enough to look down on you."


    Jiang Ting suddenly squeezed out a smile Look down on it?


    Without that obsession, Jiang Ting really believed that the old man might be indifferent. After all, he could not see through people''s hearts.


    But that obsession What''s more, all the obsessions that can lead to the fluctuation of time and space are full of resentment, which is hard to express in words.


    How can it be bearish!


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Three days later, in a wasteland not far from the village, a new grave stood in the wasteland.


    Jiang Ting is looking at the tomb in front of him and the eye of heaven It''s just a headache.


    There is no solution. There is no solution.


    The one buried in the grave is naturally the old man. In the past three days, not to mention the strong one who can wash the essence and cut the marrow for the old man, even the novice practitioners have never passed by.


    Staring at by the eye of heaven, he couldn''t wash the essence and marrow for the old man, and he didn''t have time to find someone to wash the essence and marrow for the old man.


    After a long time, Jiang Ting sighed: "this obsession, no solution, just, since there is no solution, no thinking."


    To resolve the obsession, the return of the fluctuation of the meaning of time and space can increase his control of the meaning of time and space, but not much. Since he can''t solve the obsession, then it is necessary to ignore it.


    Except for quejiangting, some other people in the village who have contact with the old man are worshiping in front of the tomb at the moment It''s a pity that Jiang Tingyin can''t see his figure. They don''t even know that Jiang Tingyin has been in the village these three days. He is not interested in meeting these ordinary people.


    When he glanced at the rest of the people here, Jiang Ting immediately looked at other places This is Taiyu mainland.


    He is going to visit the most prosperous place in the lower world, mainly to see what time period it is now, after the relentless rise, or before ruthlessness is born, or when ruthlessness is rising.


    The best is the time after ruthlessness has risen. In this way, he can also know whether Qiao Yan''s miserable history has been changed after he has resolved his ruthless obsession.


    In this way, it can also let him know whether his changes in the past have no impact on future generations, or have actually changed history.


    After thinking for a while, Jiang Ting left. He didn''t stay here for a long time. Instead, he had a wisp of obsession. I don''t know whether it was because of the disappearance of Zhengzhu or the attraction of time and space that he followed Jiang ting.


    Just because the obsession has not been resolved, Jiang Ting can not touch the obsession, and the obsession has the characteristics of concealment It didn''t take long for Jiang ting to be imperceptible.


    Jiang Ting didn''t study too much, but turned into a shadow, trying to move forward quickly without breaking the space.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ten days later, the capital of Qianhe empire will be built.


    Jiang Ting quietly floats in the air. Looking at the busy people at his feet, he can see the master of the Qianhe Empire and the countless strong men under it Perhaps in the mainland of Taiyu, Qianhe empire is also one of the Big Macs, but it is still too weak for Jiangting.


    Compared with Jiang Ting''s strength, if he makes a move, there is almost no difference between the strongest and the weakest of Qianhe empire.


    He also saw a general''s mansion, but he didn''t know whether it was the one he had last come to, or whether it was related to it.At the same time, Jiang Ting''s ears are listening to the countless news in the market.


    If he was a member of the Qianhe Empire, the countless news he heard, and even the secret information he talked about in secret, would be enough to broaden his sight. Unfortunately, Jiang Ting had no interest in the so-called secret information.


    He''s only interested in time.


    About ten minutes later, on the outskirts of the capital, two men in simple clothes were in a hurry.


    The man on the left said: "this year is the first year of Qianhe 7352, alas."


    "What''s the matter? What''s the sigh?" The man on the right showed a little surprise.


    "You forgot? Ten years ago, your majesty announced that it would be ten years since we met. Now, ten years later, the tax will be natural... "


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­ ..


    sky.


    Jiang Ting is not interested in the so-called taxes. He is only interested in time.


    Thousand crane calendar 7352 yuan per year?


    Looking down and thinking for a while, Jiang Ting revealed a touch of uncertainty: "before Qiao Yun, their time should be 5431 years of qianheli, right?"


    The reason why I''m not sure is that Jiang Ting didn''t inquire about the time before! Therefore, he is not sure. If he had not stayed in nalingshui County long enough, he might not even know the time.


    Soon the corner of Jiang Ting''s mouth rose, showing a smile. Although he was not sure, maybe the time in his memory was different But so what, as long as the time at the moment is after Qiao Yun.


    Others, not important.


    With this in mind, Jiang Ting''s figure disappeared in a flash. He reappeared before an organization in the capital that depended on selling intelligence for a living.


    It looks rather shabby, and it''s still located in the slums of the capital city. It doesn''t look very impressive. If it wasn''t for Jiang Ting''s idea that he could see through the whole capital city and just look at the appearance, he might not be able to find it.


    Then Jiang Ting came forward and knocked on the door.

 Chapter 2018

    Jiang Ting determined that the year must be after the previous time. According to some news he had heard before, he was close to the courtyard where an organization selling intelligence for a living, and even knocked directly on the door.


    The knock on the door is not random. First, there is a knock, then there are three knocks, and finally there are two quite slight knocks.


    Well, it''s a sign To buy the message code.


    After all, not everyone can be as brave as tiandaofu to open a branch in front of the public. They are not even afraid of anyone entering tiandaofu. This intelligence selling organization has offended many people and pays great attention to concealment. If it is not for Jiang tingshennian''s sweeping away, they will know a lot of Secrets, but they may not be able to.


    After about three breaths.


    "Creak..." With the opening of the gate, a man in ragged clothes, like a beggar, came out of his head with a ray of deep shade in his eyes.


    And he looked at the River Court did not make a sound, quietly watching.


    Jiang Ting also didn''t care, eyes smile: "buy a news."


    Eyes slightly some cold people finally voice: "what news?"


    Jiang Ting smiles even more: "Qiao Yun''s life."


    The man was slightly stunned, then his eyes were cold, and immediately revealed: "you are here to play with me!"


    The voice is a little cold, as if you have to do something if you don''t agree.


    Jiang Ting was not angry: "I want more detailed and more reliable information. I don''t believe the information that is revealed outside. I believe that with the strength of your organization, you can find me news of no details."


    The cold man''s eyes suddenly flashed He heard that Jiang Ting didn''t come to play, he did come to buy news, and he wanted very detailed information.


    Such news is unknown in the marketplace, except for some big forces.


    After thinking for a while, the cold man raised his head: "nine thousand purple stones, the news of Qiao Yun''s life is recorded. At this moment, this stronghold is just there. You don''t have to wait."


    Jiang Ting nodded without hesitation: "OK, hand in money, hand in delivery."


    "Just a moment, sir." After that, the cold man shrunk his head and the door was closed again. Obviously, he didn''t want to invite Jiang ting in.


    Jiang Ting shook his head secretly: "this is the pattern The forces hidden in the capital are too small compared with many people in tiandaofu. "


    Although his mind can see where the man went after he returned to the other garden However, Jiang Ting was not interested in the man or the organization. What he was interested in was news. Therefore, he didn''t pay attention to what the man was going to do. He just waited quietly in the same place.


    About a quarter of an hour later.


    "Creak..."


    The door opened again, and the man came out again.


    "The news?" Jiang Ting smiles.


    The man slightly stretched out his hand and raised a jade slip in his hand: "here."


    Jiang Ting looks strange: "let me have a look first?"


    The man didn''t care: "OK, you check the ten breath."


    The information recorded in the jade slips is extremely huge, not to mention ten breath, even if it is a whole day, it may not be able to finish reading it, so the man is not worried about Jiang Ting not buying it after reading it.


    Jiang Ting took the jade slips with a smile on his face, and then The figure disappeared in a flash.


    "Hell With a low roar, the man flashed to the door, constantly scanning around. Unfortunately, there was nothing. It seemed that Jiang Ting never appeared, leaving no trace.


    No trace has been found, the man began to roar: "Damn, damn! Even dare to count me on my Bauhinia head, no matter where you are strong, you must pay the price


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­ ..


    sky.


    Jiang Ting glanced at the incompetent and angry man below, and quietly drew his lips In fact, he doesn''t want not to pay.


    Anyway, he has no money.


    He really has no money Although Jiang Ting''s strength, the so-called purple stone in the man''s mouth, as long as he is willing, the purple stone in the capital can belong to him, and will not attract anyone to notice.


    However, he can hide from the people in the capital, but he can''t hide from the eyes of heaven who have been staring at him. Jiang Ting is sure that he really dares to take purple stone from other places without being aware of it. The next moment, the curse of heaven will surely hit him on the head.


    Therefore, Jiangting has to buy a overlord news


    soon, Jiang Ting took back his sight: "anyway, as long as you know the news, you can sell it at will. I just take a piece of information you know, and you don''t lose anything. As long as you don''t trouble me, you probably don''t care about me..."


    If the man knew Jiang Ting''s words at the moment, or if the Bauhinia Flower could hear Jiang Ting''s face, he would be angry to death.


    They want to trouble Jiang Ting, but That also needs to be able to find talents!


    What is this place? The capital of Qianhe empire! No strong one can defend the sky here! Even if it is the endless divine realm that is about to rise, it is enough to make the strong people in Jiangting side unable to control the air!After all, the Qianhe empire is a big power, and there are many strong people approaching the rise of the Empire.


    But what about Jiang Ting? He is so quietly floating in the sky above the capital, as for the forbidden air array arranged by the Qianhe Empire here He has no influence on Jiang Ting, even he has been floating in the sky against the forbidden air array, but no strong person has found the existence of Jiang ting.


    If he didn''t have the eyes of heaven to stare at him, how could Jiang Ting be so restrained Because of the existence of the eye of heaven, if Bauhinia can find Jiangting, it may be able to attack, and Jiangting is extremely inconvenient to fight back.


    Why You have to be able to find it. Unless Jiang Ting is willing, who can find his existence in the lower world?


    In his mood, Jiang Ting was too lazy to pay attention to the Bauhinia incident, and turned his head to sink his thoughts into the jade slips Qiao Yun''s life, given by the intelligence organization that can survive in the capital, must be able to solve his doubts.


    The first message in the jade slips is.


    In 5405, qianheli was born as a ruthless strong man with unique talent. Qiao Yun was born with the vision of heaven and earth


    See here, the corner of Jiang Ting''s mouth slightly draws.


    Talent? What''s Qiao Yun''s talent? Doesn''t he know? Return the vision of heaven and earth However, he didn''t care. Judging from the above records, Qiao Yun must have risen now, and the news recording his life will naturally evolve and beautify.


    Qianheli 5406 spring


    Thousand crane calendar


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    in a twinkling of an eye, three days passed.


    Jiang Ting is very interested in the records in the jade slips. The records in the jade slips are really too detailed. Although there is no detailed description of how much food Qiao Yun eats every day and what he eats, I think there are all records about Qiao Yun, big and small.


    He doesn''t know whether the above things are real or just added according to some market rumors Anyway, the above record is completely a proud and cool life of publicity. The person who records the news doesn''t know what his head thinks. He can see all kinds of different talents in a small matter.

 Chapter 2019

    After Jiang Ting got the news, he kept checking the jade slips in the sky. From the records above, he also found that the people who recorded the news would beautify Qiao Yun''s life as long as it was about Qiao Yun''s life, without any negative description.


    In the jade slips, there are also records about Duan Tian.


    But the records about Duan Tian''s embarrassment to Qiao''s family are not all true. The words are that Duan Tian is greedy for Qiao Yan''s beauty, but it is not recorded that Duan Tian really likes Qiao Yan. However, Qiao Yun''s parents are unwilling to trust him because of Duan Tian''s reputation, so they are unwilling to push Qiao Yan into the fire pit.


    As for the trouble caused by Duan Tian, in that record, it was just a trivial trouble on Qiao Yun''s way.


    In fact, Jiang Ting knows that Duan Tian was Qiao Yun''s terrible trouble. Even if Duan Tian didn''t like Qiao Yan, the Qiao family would have been destroyed by Duan Tian Long ago, not just because Qiao Yun''s parents were killed, but Qiao''s family could barely survive!


    Even before, if it wasn''t for his appearance, Qiao Yun would only leave a lonely ending, and all his relatives would be killed.


    However, he also understands that Duan Tian is only a small figure after all. It''s impossible that there will be too much writing on Qiao Yun''s life, and since he is Qiao Yun''s enemy How can you leave a good word when you succeed and defeat the enemy.


    One is a rising super strong man, the other is the opponent of that strong man many years ago, which has already disappeared. Do you need to think about who to praise and who to belittle?


    And he also saw the 5432 years of qianheli calendar. He didn''t see the trace of his appearance for the time being, and he didn''t worry. He continued to look.


    At the end of the autumn of 5432, Ling Jiang, the son of Ling Tian, a general of the Qianhe Empire, was intrigued by his half brother Ling Tian in Heishan, Lingshui County, and was rescued by Qiao Yun.


    Then Jiang Ting speeded up to read According to the records, after he was rescued by Qiao Yun, he was seriously injured and dying, while his pursuers made several moves in Lingshui County. Thanks to Qiao Yun''s secret help, he was able to turn the corner.


    Seeing this, the corner of Jiang Ting''s mouth twitches slightly Did Qiao Yun help before? Is he still unclear?


    As for him and Qiao Yan, they didn''t beautify or belittle each other. What they recorded was that they fell in love with each other.


    But it didn''t matter, and he didn''t care too much.


    According to the records, after he was attacked and killed several times, he knew that he could not stay here to avoid bringing crisis to Qiao''s family, so he chose to flee. Qiao Yan was Qiao Yun''s sister. She did not choose to stay in Qiao''s family in the face of her lover''s crisis, but left with her lover.


    What are the facts? The apparent fact is that he and Qiao Yan enjoy the beautiful scenery, but they are suddenly chased by Ling Tian''s people. They can''t return to Lingshui County, so they have to leave At that time, Qiao Yan could not cultivate himself at all. He was just an ordinary man, and he was weak in nature. How could he have the momentum of being a woman rather than a man as recorded in the jade slips!


    After that, there is no record of him for the time being It''s just like Duan Tian, who hasn''t recorded Duan Tian''s ending yet. His words just reveal his attitude of little trouble.


    This belongs to Qiao Yun''s life. All the records will only focus on Qiao Yun.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    about half a month later, Jiang Ting slowly pulled out his divine thoughts from the jade slips, and his eyes looked to the four directions, to the eyes of heaven in the sky, revealing a faint divine light.


    He had finished reading the records of the jade slips, and there were no details.


    Duan Tian''s ending is not much different from what he knew before. After Qiao Yun''s cultivation, he killed Duan Tian at Duan''s mansion, killing Duan Tian and comforting his parents'' ghost on the spot.


    However, he Jiangting, who was born in his samsara, has no specific record. According to the words in the jade slips, after he and Qiao Yan arrived at Jiuqu mansion, he disappeared mysteriously. Qiao Yan was sent to the general''s residence by Jiuqu mansion, where he devoted himself to cultivation.


    It''s a pity that Ling Tian didn''t admit it all the time. In the end, Qiao Yun became more and more powerful. In the general''s office, he killed Ling Tian in the general''s office and took Qiao Yan away. However, Ling Tian was killed again in the general''s office because his legitimate son Ling Jiang was missing. The Ling family declined and soon disappeared in the top of the Empire In the middle.


    The position of general was also taken by others.


    But in Jiang Ting''s opinion, the above record is definitely wrong. Qiao Yun is not impulsive With that layer of beautification, we can''t believe it. Only the result is the truth.


    As a matter of fact, Ling Tian must have been killed by Qiao Yun in those years. I''m afraid there''s something wrong with Qiao Yun''s entry into the general''s residence Of course, it doesn''t matter. That''s not what he cares about.


    What he is concerned about is the result recorded above Duan Tian died, Qiao Yan was not abducted, but left Lingshui County with him, even Qiao Yan still lives in the general''s house, until Qiao Yun went to pick her up!


    As for whether Qiao Yan could practice in the end, he didn''t know According to the above records, Qiao Yan was not inferior to men when he was in Lingshui County, and his strength was not low. Naturally, I can''t believe all the later records.


    But it doesn''t matter.


    What''s important is that at last, when Qiao Yun ascended, he forced Qiao Yan to fly away from the mainland with great strength.Thinking about the final ending of Qiao Yun''s life, Jiang Ting''s eyes began to show a little strange Is the ending changed?


    History, changed?


    From the present understanding, it is inevitable to be changed So, why did you tell him that history has happened, is doomed, and can''t be changed?


    "If you really can''t change it, even if the obsession is lifted, it will be nothing more than vanity in the final analysis. With the existence of a merciless God King, you can''t value a mere vanity, and you can''t go any further because of a vanity, even if you owe me three human feelings."


    In a low voice, Jiang Ting stares at the eye of heaven, and his mouth rises slowly: "so History can be changed, but maybe there are some secrets that I don''t know. It''s only relatively speaking that history can''t be changed. If I have a chance, I may really go to the seven Spirits world to have a look, and then I may be able to get a conclusion that is enough to cover the coffin. "


    Words are still uncertain.


    Here, after all, also belongs to the time of obsession. This time, he reversed the time and space because of the old man''s obsession. Although he could not get rid of the obsession, it was undeniable that he really came because of the obsession.


    Here, still belongs to the past, does not belong to his future.


    As long as it''s not his future now, then everything can''t get a definite conclusion Unless, he can also hear in the reality that belongs to him, Qiao Yan flies away with Qiao Yun.


    In his mood, Jiang Ting completely recovered his calm: "now, it''s time to return to the realm of mind..."


    As soon as the words fell, Jiang Ting''s look sank quietly.

 Chapter 2020

    After Jiang Ting put down his thoughts, he was ready to mobilize the meaning of time and space to return to his future and his real moment But just had the movement, the facial expression actually quietly sinks.


    He seems to be human now But Jiang Ting knew that his essence now was dragon body!


    It''s just that no one in the world can see through his disguise.


    But if you go back to God The dragon is the dragon, the Terran is the Terran, the two can not be confused, let alone talk about!


    Because of the difference of race, he became a human race in the state of dragon body. No matter how similar it is, his essence is dragon body. Because of the difference of breath, maybe the seventh level God can''t see the greasy, but the eighth level God can easily find the wrong.


    The racial atmosphere is different. Even the ordinary eight level God can see through his disguise and realize that his real body is a dragon body, not a human body!


    He wanted to completely control the meaning of time and space by solving the obsession, and then he wanted to find a way to return to the real human body But now, he suddenly woke up.


    Obsession is not so easy to solve!


    He got the meaning of time and space. Up to now, he has solved two obsessions.


    The first ruthless obsession, in which he sank countless times, that time, if not mercilessly reverse time, he would have been completely lost.


    The second time, he was very lucky. The person who exuded obsession had a mental problem at that time. All the obsessions were made because his heart was affected. He and the eye of the way of heaven tried hard to memorize them and helped them recover their state of mind with illusion, and then the obsession quietly dissolved.


    And this third time There is no solution!


    Unless he has the strength to continuously collide with the eye of heaven, if not, obsession can not be solved easily, and hope can not continue to rely on resolving obsession!


    What if his luck is still so bad next time? If you continue to encounter the obsession of no solution And the obsession is not endless, the old man''s obsession is the third one he met, the time span is so long!


    If you put all your hopes on resolving obsession and controlling time and space, maybe it can be solved in the end, but how much time does it take? Thousands of years? Tens of thousands of years?


    After a moment of silence, Jiang Ting looked down at the busy people in the capital.


    "All the people here are people." With the whisper, Jiang Ting''s eyes quietly filled with a touch of red light.


    Although this is the past, it is the real past!


    Without the appointment of the eye of heaven, Jiang Ting has no doubt that he can even live along with the present time However, because it is history, it has the eye of the way of heaven, so he is restricted by the word of the way of heaven. Everything here is real to him.


    It is as if, at first, he mistakenly entered into a ruthless obsession, and devoured the dregs of the market with the kingdom of God, which could provide him with life and healing.


    If he devours the people here Well, it can also arouse human blood!


    Thinking of this, Jiang Ting''s eyes were even more red: "this is the lower boundary. The strength of the Terran here is too low. If it''s in the divine realm, the people who exterminate a planet may not be able to make me arouse the blood of the Terran again, but here What if I destroy a kingdom? "


    Jiang Ting''s heart starts to tremble! I don''t know whether it''s excitement or fear.


    If you devour all the people in Taiyu, can the blood of the human race in his body arouse the blood of the human race?


    If not, he uses the meaning of time and space to reverse time and continue to devour it. If not, he will continue to reverse Even if it''s just people in the lower world, sooner or later, the quantity of the whole blood will lead to qualitative changes and make him return to the real human body!


    Between the mood, the blood color of Jiang Ting''s eyes bloomed completely: "count you, bad luck..."


    He decided to destroy Taiyu!


    Here, he is unstoppable!


    As long as we continue to slaughter, we will be able to return to the human race, and compared with his future, there will be no danger here It''s not right. The eye of heaven is really dangerous.


    But Jiang Ting doesn''t care. He has the meaning of time and space to protect his body. He just needs to block the eye of heaven for a moment.


    Although Jiang Ting didn''t know what the way of heaven was, he did understand that the way of heaven in Taiyu was based on Taiyu.


    What if Taiyu is gone?


    Thinking of this, Jiang Ting slowly raised his head and looked into the eyes of heaven: "after all, the lower world is just the lower world. For me, the scourge of the lower world should not even scratch, but because of the unknown power, it has the power to kill me Ha ha, I''ve been afraid of you for so long. I don''t know if you have no wisdom. If the picture can be known by you in the past, will you know what fear is? "


    Because of the unknown power, Jiang Ting can''t beat the eye of heaven, but He doesn''t have to fight with the eye of heaven. As long as the existence of heaven is fundamentally solved, the eye of heaven will naturally disappear.


    He''s a level eight God!


    If he completely stretches and liberates his dragon body, if he does not suppress his breath and strength All he needs to do is to show up, and that will be enough to destroy Taiyu.Taiyu mainland is gone. Jiang Ting doesn''t believe that the heavenly way of Taiyu mainland can continue to exist!


    "Ang "The sound of the dragon''s song awes the endless sky.


    Then, just in an instant, people in the whole Taiyu continent saw that a silver dragon suddenly appeared on the top of the sky, and the Dragon continued to rise.


    Before they knew it, they saw that the sky was falling apart, the sky was broken, and there was a faint cry from the top of the endless sky.


    That dragon, of course, is Jiang ting. He no longer converges on his own strength, and crazily advances to the top of the sky What he didn''t expect was that he thought he would be hit by the word of the way of heaven in an instant, and he had even done a good job of protecting himself with the meaning of time and space.


    But in fact, the eye of heaven didn''t attack Not that I don''t want to, but that I can''t!


    Jiang Ting, who is rising crazily, can see that as he is no longer astringent, as he begins to liberate his own power, endless mountains and rivers are broken, and endless space becomes nothingness.


    Storm? Vigorous wind? big flood? volcano? Earthquake?


    All and all of the natural disasters crazy began to emerge, continuous, at the moment, no one can escape Because his authority began to unfold, the most powerful people in Taiyu were no different from ordinary people. They all shivered and began to shrink.


    More people are engulfed by natural disasters and smashed by space.


    This is a scene of the destruction of the world. Heaven and earth are about to be destroyed. How can the power of heaven attack Jiangting?


    The way of heaven can''t attack. Even if there is an unknown power in the history that can kill Jiang Ting, without the help of the way of heaven, the power will not manifest. Therefore, Jiang Ting''s veins are not damaged.

 Chapter 2021

    Because the world is about to be destroyed, the way of heaven can''t fight back against Jiangting, so The annihilation of Jiang Ting failed to bring him any damage!


    The world under his feet is the end of the world!


    Jiang Ting didn''t care. As he continued to launch, he looked at the heaven and earth under his feet: "when the heaven and earth are completely destroyed, I will collect your blood from nothingness, and then reverse time and space, and continue to destroy the world. One day, I will be able to return to the human body, and this time will not be far away!"


    "Good courage." A cold voice suddenly rang out, in the heart of Jiangting, countless palpitations rose from his dragon soul, and he also appeared some instability, and that voice, somehow, always gave him a very distant feeling.


    Jiang Ting''s face, still in full bloom, suddenly froze The voice, just a whisper, can make him unstable?


    God King!


    Without hesitation, Jiang Ting immediately determined that the voice must be the terrible existence of the kingdom of God. Only such a strong terrorist can make his dragon spirit unstable with a cold hum!


    Only the God King can shake the terrible dragon spirit that his spirit has transformed into!


    Of course, besides, the most important thing is that Jiang Ting remembers the sound It''s, it''s a heartless voice.


    One of the Twelve Gods, merciless!


    Without waiting for Jiang ting to react, he suddenly felt that time was frozen.


    It''s really frozen. He can feel it through the meaning of time and space. Time seems to have lost its meaning. Everything under his feet is frozen by time. Raindrops stop in the sky. A villain who takes advantage of chaos to kill people, his body is stiff in the sky, and the light of the blade is not flashing.


    Everything seems to have become a picture, a three-dimensional picture of real existence.


    Heartless voice, once again sounded: "is that you captured the meaning of time and space of Jiangting? I just killed you and avenged the boy! "


    The voice, still extremely far away, far away, merciless position seems never changed.


    Then, a terrible time fluctuation suddenly rose It is very similar to the meaning of time and space, but it also has essential difference, that is, it belongs to the power of time.


    After that, the river that Jiangting had ever seen spread out slowly. A palm rose from the river and came towards Jiangting.


    The palm It''s ordinary, and it''s just the size of an ordinary palm.


    But when he saw the palm of his hand, Jiang Ting''s mood suddenly became cold Intuition told him that he would die!


    If the palm touches him, he will die. Even if he has the intention of time and space to protect himself, he will die. No matter what means he has, once he is touched by the palm, he will die!


    Run!


    As soon as the thought rose, his body suddenly began to shake He found the most terrible point. He couldn''t escape.


    The merciless hand came through time To put it simply, with that palm, he could not escape. Even if he escaped, he just reluctantly postponed the time of death.


    As long as he''s still in the middle of time, he can''t avoid that palm, unless he loses the rule of time around him But if you lose time and space, everything will be frozen, just like the current Taiyu continent.


    The living are no longer alive, but the dead are not dead Because of the loss of time, everything has lost its meaning, everything, just like a landscape painting.


    Thinking of the great terror, Jiang Ting became angry: "Damn, it''s just destroying a world and killing people in a world. Even what I destroy is only the lower world in history. As long as I reverse time, the world that can appear again, is it necessary to attack me across time?"


    "Dragon, you should be glad that you can''t get out now. Otherwise, you will face more than that!" Heartless that seems to be extremely distant voice, cold abnormal.


    "Damn, damn!" With a low roar, Jiang Ting couldn''t care about anything else, and could only excite the meaning of time and space.


    The meaning of time and space in his body began to devour his power crazily, and as his power was devoured by the meaning of time and space, everything that was frozen slowly began to reverse.


    Jiang Ting is reversing time and space.


    Merciless hand, across time, Jiangting does not have the strength to make their own surrounding time disappear If he wants to avoid that hand, his only chance is to reverse time and space.


    That palm, coming across time, has no space restriction. The only restriction is time. Only when the time of that palm and that of Jiang Ting are at the same time, will he be hit by that palm.


    It is precisely because he and that palm are not at the same time, so that palm looks very ordinary, without any power.


    If Jiang Ting constantly reverses his own time, his attack will never fall on him However, Jiangting is not a God King. If the power in the God King''s body is vast, then the power reserve in Jiangting''s body may be just a small pool.


    Without the traction and support of obsession, he took the initiative to reverse the time, which could not be reversed for too long.Soon, Jiang Ting reversed about three months, but only three months But also because of the reversal in March, the strength in Jiangting began to dry up.


    In the perception of the meaning of time and space, the distance between the merciless palm and his time is getting closer at an extremely terrifying speed.


    "Damn it..." Aware of the exhaustion of power in his body, Jiang Ting looks extremely ugly Can''t reverse time, wait to die?


    In silence, Jiang Ting slowly closed his eyes He won''t wait to die.


    Maybe it''s meaningless to hide the truth. He doesn''t want to try the terrible power of ruthless hand. At this moment, maybe it''s time to tell the truth.


    If you tell the truth, you may die, but at least you can live for a while. If you don''t, that palm will definitely crush him alive. Moreover, this moment belongs to the past. Jiang Ting even doubts whether his immortal mark can make him return to his time and enter reincarnation.


    He didn''t want to try.


    "Boom The sound of explosion suddenly broke out from time.


    Jiang Ting, who is about to tell the truth, suddenly raises his head and shows a hint of consternation Merciless hand, blocked.


    Blocking that palm is obsession.


    Belongs to the old man''s obsession that he has not resolved.


    Because of the fluctuation of the meaning of time and space, the obsession is not bound by time. When he goes against time, the obsession follows.


    And I don''t know why, when the merciless palm is about to approach his time, he first encounters with that obsession.


    Shennian is worthy of shennian!


    In Jiang Ting''s opinion, the obsession that could not be attacked or even attacked collapsed rapidly under that palm. Finally, the obsession turned to ashes and disappeared.

 Chapter 2022

    In Jiang Ting''s opinion, the obsession, which was extremely unexplained, even unable to be attacked and touched, was crushed by the merciless hand! It turns into fluorescence and disperses.


    Then, the time-space meaning wave wrapped by the obsession Su lost its bondage, and a slight flash went directly into Jiang Ting''s body, increasing Jiang Ting''s control over the time-space meaning.


    Jiang Ting felt the increase of control, some Leng: "obsession can be so solved?"


    How can we resolve obsession?


    He thought that to resolve obsession, we can only eliminate it from the root. Only in this way can we resolve it As a result, ruthlessness let him know what absolute strength is.


    Crush obsession with external force.


    Although the obsession is not resolved, as long as the obsession is gone, the meaning of time and space bound by the obsession will return The process is not important, the result is important.


    What surprised him even more was that the giant palm after the obsession was crushed to death was slowly dispersed and turned into a drop of extremely bright blood.


    Look at the blood bead Even if it is not the same time, Jiang Ting can still feel the power of terror through time.


    That''s the king''s blood!


    Jiang Ting didn''t know whether it was blood essence or ordinary blood, but he knew that even if there was only one drop of blood, it was far more than the blood of the Ninth level God. If he could absorb it, it would make his human blood move again!


    "Obsession It''s not good... " Heartless that distant voice, I do not know what to think of, voice has changed.


    And Jiang Ting stares at the blood, then suddenly the evil comes to the edge of the gall He was going to destroy the world. What did he want? If it''s the condensation of blood, it will lead the human blood in his body back to the human race.


    But those who destroy the lower world He didn''t know how many times it would be enough to destroy, but it must not be one or two times.


    Now it seems that he can''t be destroyed at all. There is a secret he doesn''t know. But it''s not important. The important thing is that the merciless blood belongs to the king of God.


    If you can get He can go straight back to the Terran.


    Most importantly, obsession is crushed by relentless attacks.


    If the obsession is resolved, he can choose to return to his own future, which is very simple and effortless How many gods are there in reality? And it''s in the endless realm of God. Jiang Ting doesn''t believe it. Can he freeze the real time and continue to cross time?


    Even if ruthless can do, really think other God King is eat dry rice? Time is terrible and powerful, but it''s just a rule.


    Thinking of this, Jiang Ting suddenly roared: "ang..."


    With the chant of the dragon, the body of Jiang Ting''s Dragon flashed, and the time passed quickly. It was in the same time as the blood bead The essence of the blood bead condensation finger is to attack Jiang Ting, so he just coincided with the time of the blood bead, and the blood bead directly disappeared in his body.


    Then, without any hesitation, Jiang Ting disappeared in this piece of heaven and earth.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    the boundless realm of God, where it is, is the reality.


    "The dragon." With a whisper, merciless slowly opened his eyes, eyes with a touch of evil spirit.


    He was going to kill Jiang ting on the spot, but he didn''t expect that there was still obsession there. Jiang Ting went back to the past with the help of obsession. Before he attacked Jiang Ting, as long as the obsession was still there, he would attack obsession first.


    Because he didn''t understand it, he was unprepared. As a result, his hand broke the obsession and turned it into blood beads and left it in place With his strength, he didn''t have to rely on blood.


    But now, he is not suitable for clearance, he is still closed, he has not been able to further success, if clearance, then all previous achievements will be wasted.


    After a while, mercilessly slowly closed his eyes: "I remember you When you go out of the pass, the Dragon Emperor will not be able to protect you! "


    "Brother, how long can I go out? It''s so boring here I want to find Ling Jiang. You said I could find him A slightly weak voice suddenly rang out.


    Strangely, listening to the location, the owner of the voice is clearly here, but In fact, there''s no one else here but heartless!


    "Don''t worry, it will cost too much to reverse the past. I can only keep your consciousness for a while now. When I succeed further, I will be able to bear the price of terror. At that time, I will accompany you to enjoy the vast divine realm..." I closed my eyes slowly.


    What''s more strange is that he didn''t speak, but his voice was really ringing.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ ..


    the Terran territory is unknown.


    "Back..." With a whisper, Jiang Ting looked down at his body, his face showed a smile, heartfelt smile.


    He, the success of the change back to the real Terran!


    Merciless blood is more powerful than he imagined. Just as it overlaps with his body, the human blood in his body is aroused on the spot What''s more, it''s far from the end. That drop of blood is trying to transform his human blood.However, that drop of blood seems to exist with the help of time. When Jiang Ting comes back to reality, the remaining power of that drop of blood, even if it is extremely huge, disappears in an instant, leaving no trace.


    The only proof of its existence may be that Jiang Ting has changed back to the real human body.


    Soon Jiang Ting sighed, "merciless I''m afraid there''s no revenge for this. "


    Although he was merciless, he was almost killed However, it was his dragon body who was merciless, and merciless didn''t know that his real identity was Jiang ting.


    All in all, the outside world thinks that he died in Aojiang''s hands. He ruthlessly suppressed Aojiang and avenged him. In the process of closing the door, he crossed the time and attacked with blood. I''m afraid that he also has a heavy burden on ruthlessness.


    Just thought of here, Jiang Ting''s eyes suddenly sank: "am I crazy?"


    Destroy the world?


    How could he have thought that before?


    Although he never thought he was a good man, he could not destroy the world, and the reason for destroying the world was that he took the blood of the lower boundless human race to gather blood, which was almost ridiculous.


    Everything was normal before, but now I remember Jiang Ting suddenly felt sick. He tried to kill countless people to gather blood? How could he have such an idea?


    If it''s a monster or other alien race that needs to be killed, maybe he won''t hesitate


    As soon as he got here, Jiang Ting suddenly appeared a little suddenly, with a slightly heavy look: "dragon family..."


    He suddenly understood The previous idea is ridiculous now.


    But that''s what he really thinks.


    What was he before? Dragon!


    He is still him, but he has completely become a dragon from the inside out, even if he never thinks he is a dragon, but in his deep subconsciousness, as a dragon, then the human race is alien.

 Chapter 2023

    Jiang Ting didn''t think too much to understand why he suddenly had such a crazy move Because before, he was a dragon tribe, which was completely transformed from the inside. Even if he didn''t admit it, in fact, the former human race was alien to him.


    If he wasn''t still him, he always had an almost obsessive idea in his heart to return to the real human race It can''t be said that he will really live as a dragon all the time.


    For him at that time, he was able to destroy an alien world and gather the blood of an alien race!


    After a moment of silence, Jiang Ting slowly closed his eyes: "dragon family..."


    He can feel that because the merciless blood disappears as he returns to reality, his dragon blood is not suppressed As long as he is willing, from this moment on, he can switch between the human race and the dragon race at any time, without any sequelae, and there will not be a situation in which his blood will be suppressed.


    But Jiang Ting, suddenly some dare not turn into a dragon He is the heart of the dragon people from the inside out. Jiang Ting even doubts that if he swallowed someone before, he would return to the real human body. I''m afraid he would not hesitate to swallow him before!


    And not like this, cannibalism represents the ultimate nausea.


    Soon, Jiang Ting opened his eyes again and shook his head slightly: "it has been revealed for a long time, but I was a dragon before, so I didn''t care..."


    The reason why he is sure that he is still him is when he gathered the human blood of a villain on the planet.


    Kill a villain instead of just one That''s because he is still him. He doesn''t like to kill innocent people indiscriminately except for necessity. That''s his nature.


    But then, when he found that only one person was not enough, except for the Ninth level God, or even the eighth level God At that time, because I realized the seriousness of the matter and had no choice at all.


    What he thinks is not whether the person killed by him will be innocent, but that the eighth level God is hard to find, he can''t get together, even if he can get together, he will be in danger!


    But slaughtering a planet, what he thought at that time, was that it would attract stronger people to encircle and suppress him, not other thoughts!


    It''s really his way of thinking At that time, his deep subconscious heart had already thought in the way of the dragon. For him, the human race was a foreign race. If he wanted to be important and peaceful, it was not important for him to die some foreign race, and whether he was innocent or not was beyond his consideration.


    It''s not my race, it''s different!


    These eight characters, the perfect interpretation of everything, kill alien, there is no right or wrong, only the position.


    Even Jiang Ting understood why he didn''t bother to meet other people except the old man who brought obsession before Except the old man''s obsession is useful to him, the rest of the people are alien mole ants to him. How can he talk with alien mole ants in a low voice?


    Even before, in the imperial capital, if he didn''t need to inquire for information, the rest of the time, he had been quietly overlooking many alien tribes like ants to him at that time, didn''t he bother to pay attention to them!


    "It''s no wonder that no matter how close they are, they can''t see through the tricky things even if they are as terrible as the king of God It turns out that when I became a dragon, not only my body and soul, but also my mind had been transformed In the future, unless there is a desperate situation, we can''t turn into the Dragon at will. We Jiangting, a human race, have always been With a whisper, Jiang Ting slowly approached a nearby meteorite and slowly closed his eyes.


    He wants to have a good self-cultivation, even if his body does not have any scars, but the problems in his heart can not be ignored Before the dragon''s blood was too violent and huge.


    He wants to have a good meditation Once again, he deeply understood why Bai Mingxu, who had gathered the talents of the dragon and the human race, had not been welcomed by the top leaders of the two races.


    Unless Bai Mingxu abandons the blood of a certain race, otherwise, he will not be welcomed all the time. Even from the standpoint of human race, Jiang Ting has a slight alienation from Bai Mingxu.


    If it''s not our race, it''s alien! And the alien race


    In order to calm down, Jiang Ting thought of the jade slips recording Qiao Yun''s life, and also thought of Qiao Yun, who was infinitely beautified.


    "So after Qiao Yun''s rise I do not know, my hometown, at this moment will I give infinite beautification, will my enemies belittle nothing, will I set off endless extraordinary? After all, I can barely be regarded as the endless realm of God Think of here, Jiang Ting''s mouth began to rise.


    Soon, Jiang Ting thought of Bai Meng again The daughter of the Dragon King.


    Thinking of Bai Meng, Jiang Ting was silent.


    He knows that between him and Bai Meng, I''m afraid we can''t go back to the beginning Bai Meng is the daughter of the Dragon King!


    No matter what Bai Meng''s original intention is, she is now the daughter of the Dragon King, living in the dragon god palace, under the influence of the endless dragon family She''s Wang Nu!


    After thinking about it for a long time, Jiang Ting shook his head and sighed: "just think about it so much. There must be a way for the car to get to the front of the mountain. When the boat arrives at the bridge, it will be straight. I sit in silence to calm my mind, not to disturb my heart..."


    As he whispered, Jiang Ting put down all his thoughts and began to meditate. The rules of Gong ran quietly, and the divine power filled his whole body.But in a flash, Jiang Ting suddenly opened his eyes, looking a little surprised and a little ugly.


    His realm is about to be promoted!


    Before, because he was glad to finally return to the real human body, he didn''t find that his realm was about to be promoted!


    If he guesses correctly, it should be that his human blood has been suppressed for too long. In addition, he was enough to be promoted at first, but was suppressed by him. He has just successfully aroused the human blood with his merciless blood and turned back to the real human body. The dragon body''s many feelings about thunder and space are added to the real human body, which makes him go further involuntarily.


    Even if he doesn''t do anything, even if he keeps suppressing, he will be promoted to the Ninth level God in three years at most!


    Because of the ghost emperor, because he didn''t know where the self-confidence of the ghost emperor was, he kept suppressing his own realm, but this time, he couldn''t suppress it.


    "I''m special..." After a long time, Jiang Ting wanted to scold, but he didn''t know who to scold.


    A wave has just passed, and a new crisis is in front of us. This time, Jiang Ting has just calmed down, and his mood has become disturbing again.


    If other people, then maybe the panic endlessly, not how to face the next and ghost emperor gambling.


    However, after a long silence, Jiang Ting''s face slowly recovered as usual: "before, he had been suppressing the realm and not going to promote, and there was a lot of time to delay, since he could not delay Face is, I don''t believe, I promoted nine God, I really can''t beat a ghost! At that time, with the kingdom of God in the body, I may not have no power to fight back! "


    In the realm of God King, the most terrifying thing is to control the rules. For other rules, Jiang Ting doesn''t know the power geometry. The only thing he knows deeply is the meaning of time and space.

 Chapter 2024

    Jiang Ting calmed down and began to think about whether the meaning of time and space and the kingdom of God could cooperate with each other to fight with the kingdom of God.


    Because he didn''t know the power of other rules, Jiang Ting couldn''t be sure. The only thing he knew was the power of the meaning of time and space. He could know the horror of the rules if he thought that ruthlessness could cross the time and attack him.


    The meaning of time and space is also a rule. Although it can''t be used against the enemy in his hands, it can still be used to reverse time and space, and the terror can still be seen.


    If he can be promoted to the Ninth level God, he will be able to further control the meaning of time and space, and then he will have the kingdom of God Even if the king of God dealt with him by rules, he might not have to wait to die.


    It''s just that you have to be promoted to the Ninth level God to know how to deal with it. Besides, the ghost clan you fight with doesn''t have to be the king of gods As the leader of the ghost clan, the ghost emperor would not have done such a shameful act, would he?


    After thinking for a while, Jiang Ting shook his head slightly, not thinking about it Thinking too much will only make his heart unstable. It''s better to be promoted as soon as possible, and then fall into the nether world with the best attitude to see who the ghost clan will fight with him.


    However, he didn''t shut up immediately. Instead, he took out the jade pendant. He was ready to let the outside world know that Jiang Ting was still alive!


    Some strangers don''t care, but some people who worry about him don''t need to let them worry.


    In his mind, Jiang Ting has already poured into the jade pendant, and his mind is thinking about excuses He won''t expose the fact that Aojiang is Jiangting, so what happened before that he lost contact It''s easy to say that the language goes deep into the heart of the Shura people.


    The only thing hard to explain is the meaning of time and space. Since the meaning of time and space is captured by Aojiang, how can it come back to him now?


    If he doesn''t turn into a dragon in the future, it can be said that he will kill Aojiang and take back time and space. But Jiang Ting doesn''t think he will really turn into a dragon all the time. Who can say what will happen in the future?


    If you think about it for a while, Jiang Ting has a plan. Although there may be many flaws in it, it doesn''t matter. The purpose of time and space is in his body. Can others take away a piece of it?


    If he can''t come back from his next trip to the nether world, it''s meaningless whether the lie will be seen through. If he can come back At that time, he may soon be able to impact the realm of the king of God, when he said, naturally, no one will go to the truth!


    Even if someone is serious, if he can be promoted to the king of God, who can do what?


    Think of here, Jiang Ting''s mood is very calm.


    At this time, the light on the jade plate flickered, and a light curtain gathered in front of Jiang ting.


    Chai Ying showed some doubts in the light curtain: "Jiangting?"


    Jiang Ting clasped his fist: "Miss Chai."


    Chai Ying hesitated for a long time and finally became calm: "are you ok? There are many people looking for you at the border, but no one has found your whereabouts. "


    Without thinking about it, Jiang Ting replied, "Miss Chai, I didn''t know something. I was in danger at the border before, but I had no choice but to go deeper into the Shura tribe..."


    In Jiang Ting''s words, after he temporarily concealed himself so that the Shura people could not detect it, in order to avoid exposure, he had to go deeper into the Shura people. Not long ago, he heard that the Shura people were attacked, so he ran out.


    Talk to each other for a while.


    Chai Ying''s eyes flashed: "where is brother Jiang going next? If nothing happens, why don''t you come to the magic Moon Palace? I wonder if brother Jiang has any news to tell others that brother Jiang is OK now? "


    "This time, it''s a blessing in disguise. I''m going to close the door and try to be promoted to the Ninth level God. After Jiang got out of trouble, he was the first to summon the girl, and then to tell others."


    At the end of the speech, Jiang Ting said with a smile: "when you get promoted, you must visit the magic Moon Palace. Please don''t mind with Miss Chai at that time."


    "In that case, I will wait for brother Jiang in the magic Moon Palace." Chai Ying also showed a little smile.


    Once again, the two interrupted their arraignment.


    But Chai Ying glanced at the boundless starry sky, and her eyes narrowed slightly: "really unimpeded, or camouflage?"


    She was thinking about whether Jiang Ting was the one who subpoenaed him.


    The imprint of communication sounds very strange. In fact, in the final analysis, the imprint of communication is not the exclusive imprint of someone, but the imprint engraved on the jade pendant of communication. If someone else or another race gets the jade pendant of communication from Jiangting, it can also be used.


    And because of the distance Oh, no, it''s the endless starry sky. The ghost knows who is on the other side of the message mark. It looks like Jiang Ting, but who knows if it''s from another alien race or other people?


    Therefore, Chai Ying just invited Jiang ting to the magic Moon Palace.


    Jiang Ting has agreed that she should let go of her doubts It''s just that one moment before Jiang Ting was still alive and dead. It''s said that he was deeply involved in the Shura clan. But the next moment he went, he suddenly learned that he was out of danger. It always gave people an unreal feeling.


    After pondering for a long time, Chai Ying shakes her head slightly, suppresses her thoughts, turns her head, speeds up and begins to turn back to the magic Moon Palace True can''t be false, true can''t be false, true or false. When Jiang Ting comes to the magic Moon Palace, it''s clear.Or, when Jiang Ting shows up, he will naturally know the truth after meeting some strong men.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Starry sky, where Jiangting is.


    Jiang Ting shook his head slightly without any trace after he interrupted the subpoena.


    Chai Ying''s previous series of inquiries may be mistaken for concern by ordinary people, but he can see that Chai Ying is doubting his identity.


    If you doubt it, you can doubt it. He''s just preaching peace to some people The reason why Jiang Ting was the first to send a message to Chai Ying was not because he had a good relationship with Chai Ying, but because Jiang Ting wanted to use Chai Ying''s mouth to reveal the news to the magic moon god king and others in the magic Moon Palace.


    Naturally, the news will let Dan Heng know There''s no way. After Dan Heng disappeared, he disappeared completely. He didn''t even leave his message mark. If he wanted to let Dan Heng put down his worry for the first time, he had to use the magic Moon Palace.


    Although there is no evidence, Jiang Ting always feels that no matter where Dan Heng is hiding, he is always in the sight of the magic moon god king. The magic moon god King probably won''t look at Dan Heng and worry in vain.


    This is the reason why he first summoned Chai Ying.


    After thinking for a while, Jiang Ting did not think about it. Instead, he inspired the jade pendant to summon again. He also wanted to summon other people. Second, he summoned Bai Meng first.


    Soon, half an hour passed quietly.


    Jiang Ting continued to subpoena many people. People had different responses to the news that he was still alive, but most of them were happy.


    As for those who don''t show much joy, they are just like Chai Ying. When they suspect Jiang Ting''s truth or falsehood, they invite Jiang ting to join their forces one after another. Jiang Ting refuses to go to the magic Moon Palace later.

 Chapter 2025

    Jiang Ting spent half an hour telling some familiar friends that he was safe. Most of them were happy, while a few of them, like Chai Ying, doubted Jiang Ting''s identity. In doubt, they naturally invited Jiang ting to their respective forces without hesitation. Jiang Ting declined on the grounds of the magic Moon Palace.


    Others didn''t care. If Jiang Ting really went to the magic Moon Palace, there was no doubt about the truth.


    After pondering for a while, Jiang Ting waved to the jade slips again and said, "there''s only one left."


    He next, want to give Lin Yi subpoena, originally, with him and Lin Yi at the moment also can''t speak of friendship, according to reason should not be the last, but Jiang Ting know, Lin Yi there, not easy to fool.


    Lin Yi is the young master of Tiandao mansion, and Tiandao mansion sells news for a living. Especially before, Lin Yi helped him see the vitality by some means of linking with Tiandao.


    Compared with other people, Lin Yisuo obviously knew more information, so he was put last by Jiang ting.


    The explanation of the meaning of time and space that I thought about before is for Lin Yi.


    After about three breaths.


    The jade pendant blooms and the light curtain condenses.


    "Brother Jiang." Lin Yi is smiling in the light curtain.


    "Brother Lin."


    After a pause, the corner of Jiang Ting''s mouth rose slightly: "brother Lin, it seems that he was not surprised by the news of Jiang''s absence?"


    Lin immediately chuckled: "just now Chai Ying told Lin by subpoena."


    "I see." Jiang Ting nodded gently and didn''t ask, but he also guessed that Chai Ying must have wanted to know his whereabouts at the moment Although he will go to the magic Moon Palace, it is after he is promoted to the Ninth level God.


    No one knows how long it will take for him to get promoted. Chai Ying is unwilling to wait, so she asks Lin Yi to help him find out where he is. If she knows, she should bring some strong people who are very good at seeing through magic. If she can''t find them, she will wait in the magic Moon Palace.


    Looking at Lin Yi again, his eyes twinkled: "brother Jiang, I''ve heard some incredible news before."


    Jiang Ting grinned: "the meaning of time and space?"


    "It is."


    At the end of the speech, Lin Yi showed some helplessness: "although it is reasonable to say that I should not know what the meaning of time and space is, brother Jiang also knows that Lin is the little master of Tiandao mansion, and he knows more secrets than others, so he also knows some secrets of the meaning of time and space. I heard that Aojiang of the Dragon nationality took brother Jiang''s meaning of time and space, and I don''t know whether it is true or false?"


    "It''s true."


    After a pause, Jiang Ting shook his head again: "before, I was intrigued by the Shura people and was deeply trapped in the territory of the Shura people. Later, I bumped into Aojiang of the dragon people and learned that the dragon people and the Shura people also had an alliance. The Shura people would not attack the dragon people, so I sent the meaning of time and space to Aojiang for the time being."


    Lin Yi was stunned Facing Jiang Ting''s honesty, he didn''t know how to deal with it for a moment.


    Jiang Ting, however, seemed not to see it. Instead, he sighed: "brother Lin, since he knows the meaning of time and space, naturally he knows that the meaning of time and space is very important. Before, I was deeply involved in the Shura clan, and I didn''t have much confidence that I could leave alive. I didn''t want this thing to fall into the hands of the Shura clan after my death. I can only give the meaning of time and space to Aojiang and the dragon clan for a while, which is better than falling into the hands of the Shura clan ¡£¡±


    Lin a Leng Leng looking at Jiang Ting, some can''t confirm true or false.


    After a while, he began with some doubts: "how did brother Jiang get out of trouble at the moment?"


    "After I was separated from Aojiang, with the help of Aojiang, I left the original hidden planet without being discovered by any Shura people. Later, because I was worried about exposure, I continued to go deep into the hinterland of Shura people. Once I learned that our Terran raided the border of Shura people and the border was in chaos, so I took the opportunity to come back."


    After that, without waiting for an answer, Jiang Ting shook his head slightly: "no, I''m worried about it I''m going to shut up and try to see if I can be promoted to level 9 God. Next time we have a chance, we''ll meet and talk. "


    "Good." Lin nodded his head subconsciously, and then he saw that the light curtain disappeared, and Jiang Ting took the initiative to interrupt the subpoena.


    I''m kidding. Jiang Ting just thought about the reason for it for a while, but he didn''t think about the details. When he went on, he didn''t make a move. Naturally, he found an opportunity to summon directly.


    Anyway, his purpose is to let other people know that he is not dead. It doesn''t matter whether other people doubt him or not He''s not fake, so he won''t worry about other people''s temptation.


    And Lin Yi stares at the messenger jade pendant in his hand. After a while, his eyes narrow slightly, showing a little cold light. He waves his hand slightly and starts to seal At the moment, the communication has been interrupted, but Jiang Ting can''t see the seal of Lin Yi. If he can see it, he will find


    About thirty minutes later.


    Lin Yi, who is making the seal, suddenly stops making the seal. He looks stunned, puzzled and puzzled.


    Close, you can hear a little murmur.


    "How can it be? He''s not dead It was reported that he died in Aojiang''s hand. I communicated with heaven by secret arts. It was clear that there was no breath of him in the whole divine realm. Now, how did he appear again? " Lin Yi was puzzled and his eyes were full of confusion.This is the secret of his tiandaofu. It''s also the secret skill he mastered after he became a little master in the true sense Jiang Ting''s conjecture is not false. Tiandaofu is really related to Tiandao.


    Tiandao mansion sells all kinds of news. Apart from some information collected by the forces in its hands, it also learns from Tiandao It is precisely because of this that tiandaofu will make bold suggestions. As long as it can afford wealth, there will be no news that tiandaofu does not know.


    It''s just because he used his secret skills to communicate with heaven and found that there was no breath of Jiangting in the divine realm, that he thought Jiangting died in Aojiang''s hands and began to make preparations to ensure that Aojiang would die.


    But now, Jiangting appears again? But Aojiang disappeared?


    Intuition told him that there was something unknown about it.


    About ten minutes later.


    Lin Yi seems to feel something, suddenly turned his head and clasped his fist: "the king of heaven."


    The king of Tianji, the Lord of Tiandao mansion, is extremely mysterious. Few outsiders have seen him.


    A figure with vague figure approached quietly: "the world is going to be in chaos."


    Lin Yi frowned, not answering.


    The figure did not care, but whispered: "the war on the border is about to begin. If you have leisure, you can go to the border. Maybe there are other opportunities."


    Lin Yi was puzzled: "the Shura people have retreated, the border is moving, isn''t the war coming to an end?"


    "You don''t have enough realm to see more If the merciless God King fails, the fierce battle between us and Shura is just the beginning. "


    After a pause, the figure slowly dispersed: "but if he succeeds A bigger war will start, and the world of great strife will soon come. "


    Lin Yixian was stunned, then shook his head slightly He didn''t understand. Compared with Jiang Ting, he knew a lot of news, but compared with the king of heaven, he knew too little.

 Chapter 2026

    After the king left, Lin Yi shook his head in confusion He didn''t understand, not completely, but partly.


    What he understood was that if ruthlessness failed, the war with Shura was just beginning.


    Merciless at the moment can not go any further, but the Terran border raids the Shura border. If merciless fails, the Shura will not swallow the anger of being attacked and fight back directly.


    And if we succeed, why does it represent a bigger war? I don''t understand that.


    What''s more unclear is, what does ruthless further represent?


    A new realm? As far as Lin Yi knows, the king of God is the limit. He doesn''t know what the king of God is going further. Maybe it''s the increase of information, the progress of strength, or other significance.


    It''s just that he doesn''t know what the meaning is and what it stands for.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ ..


    the Terran territory does not know where the starry sky is.


    Jiang Ting stood quietly on the meteorite, waving the messenger jade pendant into the storage space, and his face relaxed slowly.


    It took a little time to release the news that he was not dead. Next Whether other people believe that he doesn''t care, he only knows that next, he will be promoted to the Ninth level God behind closed doors.


    The bet with the ghost emperor is just around the corner. He has no time or time to take care of others Success, then the meaning of time and space only belongs to him.


    If it fails, the spirit will be destroyed, and even the immortal mark may be crushed by the ghost emperor.


    No success, no benevolence!


    He can''t afford to lose, he can only win, he can''t lose!


    In the inner peace, Jiang Ting sits on the meteorite, and the chaotic formula begins to run at full speed, and the endless power begins to flow towards his body.


    Maybe he was promoted in silence, or maybe he hadn''t practiced for a long time. This time, the cultivation method had just started, and Jiang Ting felt a mysterious and mysterious mood coming.


    What does the artistic conception represent? He can''t figure it out, and he has a vague insight But I don''t know what it is. It''s very strange.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ ..


    the nether world, the world of the dead.


    Here, all the year round like a day, the gray lonely world, the vast reincarnation channel stands in the depths of the nether world, countless souls with numbness, like moths into the general reincarnation channel, there is no moment to stop.


    Apart from the ghosts, there may be no more intelligent creatures in the nether world.


    I don''t know how long later, somewhere in the nether world by the river.


    The river, the water is black Pure black seems to devour everything.


    A mass of black air suddenly condensed and appeared by the river, bowing: "Your Majesty the ghost emperor."


    "What''s the matter?" There was a faint voice.


    The ghost emperor is by the river. He has been by the river all the time, but he has been ignored. If it wasn''t for the sudden appearance of the ghost clan, I''m afraid that even if someone passed by, he would not be found.


    The black Qi didn''t look up: "with the help of your forbidden perception, Jiang Ting has been promoted to the Ninth level God, and he is about to be pulled into the nether world."


    The ghost emperor said slowly: "the day when the meaning of time and space returns to our ghost family is just around the corner."


    The ghosts who came didn''t make a sound.


    And the ghost emperor thought for a while, suddenly thought of what: "your disciple, how?"


    "Don''t worry, your majesty. She''s a ghost."


    At the end of the speech, the ghost clan suddenly raised its head: "Your Majesty Can she really win? Her strength is not as good as Jiang ting. At the moment, her realm is even worse than Jiang ting. It''s hard for me to see the possibility of victory. "


    "What the emperor wants is only the meaning of time and space. It''s hard to measure the people''s mind. Since he is a human, he can''t escape the word" people''s mind " Here he is At last, the ghost emperor suddenly looked up at the gray sky.


    Where you can see, there are ripples spreading.


    The ghost family reported nothing.


    The body of the ghost emperor dispersed in an instant: "Gu Yu, you go to guard the external channel. The meaning of time and space is very important. I don''t want to see any accident, any accident at all!"


    The ghost clan immediately drank coldly: "Your Majesty, don''t worry, no matter the Terran or the underworld, with me, no one can step into the nether world!"


    As the ghost emperor and the ghost family, known as Guyu, dispersed, the silence was restored again. The dark drinking water in the river flowed continuously, but no sound came out.


    Or is the sound swallowed up by the river?


    About thirty thousand miles away, there is a wilderness, where there are no other things except some withered mountains and the unique weeds of the nether world, even the souls of the dead.


    After about three breaths, a series of ripples flashed by, and Jiang Ting''s figure appeared here quietly. The unique oppression and suffering of the nether world immediately hit my heart.


    Jiang Ting, on the other hand, immediately suppressed everything and quietly scanned the surrounding area Now his realm is still a nine level God!


    After releasing the news that he was not dead, he closed the door directly, and the promotion speed was not as fast as he thought. He was promoted successfully only after being closed for more than a year.And this promotion Compared with the usual promotion, the total amount of divine power in the body increased rapidly, the divine power was more pure than before, and the physical body was strengthened because of the promotion of the realm.


    In addition to these, after his promotion, he found that the meaning of time and space in his perception became much clearer and clearer, clear enough to make him feel.


    he also has a hunch that he has been able to understand, and sooner or later he can do it. Even without the essence of the tide, he can completely control the meaning of time and space, and once he can do it, he will be promoted to the king of God.


    In addition, he didn''t find any other unknown benefits in this promotion. The rest is just the normal promotion of the realm.


    Then, he was pulled into the nether world by the means left behind by the ghost emperor, which is at this moment.


    "Talented, not bad." The sound of praise suddenly rang out here.


    Jiang Ting suddenly turned his head, just saw a stream of black gas gathering, and the throne appeared Here comes the ghost emperor!


    Without hesitation, Jiang Ting bowed slightly: "I''ve seen the ghost emperor."


    In perception, the ghost emperor is no different from before The ghost emperor is the leader of the ghost family. Even if he invades the kingdom with the intention of time and space at the same time, I''m afraid he can''t do anything about it?


    And the ghost emperor slowly said: "since you are promoted to the Ninth level God, you are ready to fight."


    "I''m really ready." Jiang Ting''s face became solemn.


    No matter whether you are ready or not, now that you have come to the nether world, there is no need to think too much, just fight with all your strength.


    The ghost emperor laughed and then slowly stepped back and said, "kill him."


    "The master also told me to kill him and take back the treasure of our ghost family." A crisp voice sounded not far away, and then Jiangting sensed that a ghost family began to approach rapidly.


    Is that the ghost clan who fought with him?


    Jiang Ting suddenly turned to see, he has been very curious, and he played, in the end who will be.

 Chapter 2027

    When Jiang Ting heard the clear voice not far away, he turned his head and looked at it. He wanted to see who the ghost family was fighting with him, which made the ghost emperor so confident!


    The arrival of the GUI clan, like other GUI clans, is shrouded in black fog. They can''t see their specific appearance, but their strength fluctuates


    After seeing clearly, Jiang Ting became stunned Seven gods?


    He is not wrong, only seven level God''s realm breath!


    After half a breath, Jiang Ting quietly turned his head: "Your Majesty, this joke is not funny."


    The black fog around the ghost emperor condensed into a play: "joke?"


    "Jiang is now a level 9 God. Although he has just been promoted, he can''t give full play to the highest strength of level 9 God, but he is not a level 7 God."


    After that, Jiang Ting became calm: "therefore, I''d better ask your Majesty the ghost emperor to let my opponent out No matter who my opponent is, even if it is the realm of God King as the ghost emperor said at the beginning, Jiang has no complaint! "


    The ghost emperor is not retreating: "this emperor, never joking."


    Jiang Ting''s face became puzzled: "if I kill him, will Jiang be able to leave the nether world safely with the meaning of time and space? From then on, the ghosts are not trying to capture it? "


    The ghost emperor''s smile dispersed: "the emperor is the master of the ghost family, and his promise is heavy! If you really kill her, and if you don''t die, I won''t do it to you again. "


    When Jiang Ting heard the speech, countless consternations rose He has been worried about what kind of strength his opponent should have to make the ghost emperor so confident. As a result, he is only a seventh level God?


    It''s not that Jiang Ting is arrogant, it''s not that he looks down on the coming ghost clan Seven level God is only seven level God after all.


    No matter how arrogant the seventh level God is, Jiangting is now in the realm of the Ninth level God. Even if it is the peerless heavenly pride of the seventh level God, it can''t stop Jiangting''s sword now!


    Ghost emperor, where do you get self-confidence?


    Send him the meaning of time and space? Jiang Ting doesn''t think that the ghost emperor will take it seriously!


    So, what''s so special about the ghost clan that makes the ghost emperor have such great confidence?


    The GUI clan is also close, staring at Jiang Ting: "although I''m not your opponent, you can take my GUI clan''s treasure. I won''t die. You can''t leave!"


    Jiang Ting frowned: "this voice is a little familiar..."


    I didn''t notice it before, but when the ghost clan came near, he felt that the voice was very familiar, as if he had heard it often somewhere before.


    The ghost emperor spoke slowly: "Jiang Ting, I remember the emperor said the rules of this war."


    Jiang Ting immediately pressed down his thoughts and said: "the ghost emperor once said that there is no victory or defeat in this battle, only life and death, the loser, the spirit will be destroyed."


    It was a battle of life and death. Because of this, he couldn''t afford to lose, so he was always afraid.


    The ghost emperor half lay on the throne: "just remember, remember, this battle, only life and death, no victory Ben Di is the judge of this battle. Then, the gambling begins


    "Death That ghost clan instant hand, innumerable black air turn gush to attack toward River Court.


    "So weak..." Although not willing to look down on the ghosts in front of him, Jiang Ting subconsciously jumped out of this idea.


    That black gas looks extraordinary, but in Jiang Ting''s eyes, let alone he is a level 9 God, even if he is still a level 8 God, he can still be easily broken.


    What''s so strange about the ghost clan in front of us? Is the ghost emperor still so confident now? Why did you emphasize that rule just now?


    Endless doubts rose, and Jiang Ting''s mood became chaotic As a result, the ghost clan in front of him seems to be on the verge of collapse, but Jiang Ting is afraid to fight back too much for fear of causing something that can''t be resisted.


    "Boom..." The ghost clan hit the ground with one blow, and the seventh level God hit the ground with all his strength. If it is in the divine realm, the earth will crack.


    But there seems to be something strange about the nether world. Although the movement is big, in fact, the blow only left a few big pits on the ground, and did not cause any other damage.


    Seeing this, Jiang Ting pondered for a while, biting his teeth slightly: "no matter what strange you are Let''s see what you''ve done


    He decided to fight back first. Even if he was afraid, he couldn''t escape all the time. It''s not his nature. What if the ghost emperor was really going to give him the meaning of time and space? Although this possibility is extremely low, it is not without it.


    Under the counterattack, he did not believe that the ghosts in front of him could hide their own singularity.


    "Qiang Qiang..." The sword sounds repeatedly, and the terrible meaning of the sword begins to rise. Countless lotus flowers show their ferocity in the nether world.


    It seems that the ghost clan is really just a level seven God. Even before Jiangting starts attacking, it''s just the impact of a little sword. It can''t hold on. The black fog around it begins to quickly become indifferent, and the body is half kneeling on the ground, as if it has been injured.


    Jiang Ting takes the opportunity to glance at the ghost Emperor There is black fog, he can''t see the appearance of the ghost emperor, but from the surging of black fog, the ghost emperor seems to have no accident, as if everything is in his plan.


    Hesitating for a while, Jiang Ting clenched his teeth slightly: "chop!""Hu Hu..." The sound of the sword became boiling, and countless sword lotus turned into a storm and rushed towards the ghost family. At the same time, the sword meaning of the ghost family also increased by three points in an instant.


    "Cough..." Accompanied by a fierce cough, the ghost family was rushed by the sword shadow and nearly fell to the ground. Fortunately, it was fast and could not fall to the ground completely with its hands.


    As a result, the black fog around her disappeared silently, revealing her pale face.


    It''s really her Maybe it''s because of the special structure of the GUI nationality. Before the black fog dispersed, the pure and clear voice made Jiangting unable to determine the gender of the GUI nationality.


    But after the black fog dispersed, Jiang Ting found the appearance of the ghost clan in an instant, and naturally he could see whether she was a man or a woman.


    It is also because of seeing that


    "How could..." Jiang Ting''s face changed greatly, then his body suddenly turned, and Liuyun sword forced him to reverse the direction.


    "Boom..." Endless sword lotus instantly changed the attack convenience, and avoided the ghost family to the remote barren mountain.


    Jiang Ting stares at the GUI nationality in front of him with an ugly face: "no wonder I''m familiar with it It''s just that the GUI clan is different from the Terran clan, so I didn''t see it for the first time before. "


    The ghost clan in front of him, after losing the cover of the black fog, showed the pretty face of a human woman Well, no one would doubt that she is a Terran if the pure Guizu flavor was thrown away.


    "Death However, the GUI clan didn''t appreciate it at all. With a twist of its wrist, it condensed the black mist into a sharp stab again and stabbed Jiang Ting''s chest Even if it is black fog condensation, but also flashing endless cold light.


    Obviously, it was her full strength, without any mercy.


    Jiang Ting suddenly retreated: "Feng!"


    Then a huge force of the kingdom of God spread, and the attacking ghost clan was immediately suppressed by the kingdom of God, and the whole body couldn''t move. However, Jiang Ting didn''t feel any joy, but his body trembled.

 Chapter 2028

    In the face of the incoming ghost clan, Jiang Ting was not afraid at all. He just slightly operated the kingdom of God, and the power of the kingdom of God suppressed the ghost clan on the spot, effortlessly.


    However, Jiang Ting didn''t have any joy, and his body still trembled a little Not overload, but anger!


    Looking at the GUI clan for a long time, he then turned his head slowly: "this is the plan of the ghost emperor?"


    "The emperor has said for a long time that there is no difference between life and death."


    After a pause, the ghost emperor suddenly stretched out his hand and shook it slightly: "this emperor never destroys Nuo, but you don''t question the qualification of this emperor. This emperor is very curious. Now you will choose to take out the meaning of time and space to re integrate into reincarnation, or crush her completely."


    Jiang Ting speechless Then she turned her head and looked at the ghost family who was oppressed and imprisoned by the kingdom of God. At the moment, she was staring at him with a cold face.


    Jiang Ting had no doubt that if she had not been suppressed by the kingdom of God, she would have been violent.


    After a moment''s silence, Jiang Ting suddenly gave a smile: "why can''t I kill her? It seems that she is not Yunxi! "


    Ghosts in front of us Now it''s really the GUI nationality, but before he died, it was not the GUI nationality, but the friend of Jiangting, Yunxi.


    He never thought that Yunxi would be transformed into a ghost family by the ghost emperor after his death. It seems that he is not familiar with him at the moment.


    "No, you''re wrong."


    However, the ghost emperor shook his head slightly, and then the corner of his mouth showed his playfulness: "she is still the one you remember. The only difference is that she is not your Terran, but the ghost."


    Jiang Ting''s eyes are slightly cold: "even if she is a ghost, if she is really Yunxi in my memory, she won''t do it to me at the moment."


    "Since it''s the GUI nationality, it''s natural for us to serve the GUI nationality."


    At the end of the speech, the ghost emperor shook his head slightly: "I''m very curious. Can you really do it? With the study of your tribe and the collection of your intelligence by Benti Although people''s minds are unpredictable, they can also be controlled. The meaning of time and space is the gamble of the emperor. Can you start? "


    Jiang Ting''s face sank in an instant What to do?


    He knew that the ghost emperor was right. The ghost clan in front of him was really Yunxi in his memory That spirit breath, can''t lie.


    What does the GUI nationality represent?


    He doesn''t have much affection for Yunxi, just treats her as a friend, and Yunxi treats him Although he has not been broken, but he is very clear that Yunxi has a wisp of affection for him.


    In this way, at the moment of Yunxi will start on him, is to go all out?


    As a result, Jiang Ting thought of the state of mind when he became a dragon After he became a dragon, he didn''t find that he was more and more indifferent to the human race. He even raised the idea of destroying the human world and put it into practice!


    At that time, if he faced his Terran friends, would he fight?


    I haven''t faced it. Jiang Ting doesn''t know But looking at the appearance of Yunxi in front of him, I''m afraid he''ll do it, and he''s still merciless.


    Victory is very simple. It''s enough to crush Yunxi''s ghost body at the moment. After that, she will be destroyed, and he can leave the netherworld with the meaning of time and space. From then on, the ghost will not be difficult for him.


    But Jiang Ting doesn''t think he is a good man, but he has never been a villain. At least, he can''t kill his friends and crush their spirits Not to mention, Yunxi still has some feelings for him.


    Even if there is no choice, Jiang Ting knows His previous fears were not false.


    In this battle, he may not lose, but he can''t win either. He can''t crush Yunxi''s spirit and make her spirit disappear!


    The ghost emperor not far away said with a smile: "look at you, I won the bet."


    Jiang Ting stares at Yun Xi and whispers: "ghost emperor, you really win the bet."


    He didn''t know where the self-confidence of the ghost emperor was until the fight. He didn''t know what his self-confidence was until after the fight Also, where is the nether world?


    It is the final destination of a ghost after the death of all the people in the divine realm. If you want to reincarnate, you need to go through the path of the nether world. As long as there is a wisp of spirit, unless the spirit can stay awake at the time of death, otherwise it will be drawn to the nether world.


    He should have thought that the ghost family controls the nether world, and the ghost emperor is the leader of the ghost family. Since Yunxi died, it''s not wrong that he was used by the ghost emperor.


    At this point, Jiang Ting turned to look at the ghost Emperor: "I can admit defeat, but I have a doubt. I have already made a request, or exchange."


    Ghost emperor mouth up: "tell me."


    He didn''t care about Jiang Ting''s life and death or Yun Xi''s life and death. What he cared about was the meaning of time and space from the very beginning, just the meaning of time and space.


    "Why did she do it to me?"


    Without waiting for an answer, Jiang Ting shook his head slightly to show some confidence: "although I haven''t seen her for many years, I''m confident that unless I''m coerced or something else, she won''t give me a hand easily. Now it seems that she hasn''t been coerced."


    The ghost emperor showed Indifference: "the emperor said that she is a ghost, and she wants to serve our ghost.""Gui nationality..." Jiang Ting''s mood sank slightly.


    It seems that after being transformed into the GUI nationality, although she is still her, I''m afraid her way of thinking has completely changed. Although she is still her, I''m afraid she is no longer the memory of her.


    It''s like, before he became a dragon, although he was still himself, but under the influence of racial blood, everything began to change.


    The ghost emperor whispered again: "what''s your exchange? Let''s hear it."


    Without hesitation, Jiang Ting said, "I will take her away from the nether world."


    The ghost emperor''s face became strange: "do you want her to come back to life?"


    "Can''t you?"


    Without waiting for an answer, Jiang Ting showed some pride: "her spirit is still her own spirit. If I take her away from the nether world, I don''t believe it. I can''t change her from a ghost to a human again!"


    The ghost emperor said slowly: "you don''t have to test her. She is a kind of human being transformed into a ghost. It''s not a natural born ghost like the emperor. With your strength at the moment, it''s not easy to turn her back into a human being, but the difficulty is not high."


    Jiang tingmian was a little pleased when he rongdun Could it be that the meaning of time and space is about to return to the ghost family, and the ghost emperor doesn''t care to tell him these secrets?


    However, the ghost emperor suddenly shook his head: "unfortunately, you can''t do it."


    Jiang Ting frowned: "what is the meaning of the contradictory words of the ghost emperor?"


    "First of all, she is a ghost at the moment. I can make her fight against you, but I won''t make her leave the nether world with you."


    At the end of the speech, the ghost emperor showed a little calm: "second, you are only a nine level God. You have entered the nether world several times, but it is only the power of the emperor that you can easily cross over. You are a living creature rather than a dead one. It is easy to return to the realm of God, but you want to take her who belongs to the ghost family to leave, ha ha..."


    At the end, the ghost emperor began to laugh.

 Chapter 2029

    At the end of the ghost emperor''s words, he quietly began to laugh Laughter like a sneer.


    Although there is no explanation, the meaning is very simple Ridicule Jiang Ting''s over capacity.


    Jiang Ting was not angry either: "why don''t you ask his Majesty the ghost emperor for help?"


    The ghost emperor slightly tilted his head: "is this a condition?"


    "Not bad." Jiang Ting nodded without hesitation, which was really his condition.


    How important is the meaning of time and space. If he understands the meaning of time and space, he will be promoted to the king of God. But if he loses the meaning of time and space, although Jiang Ting doesn''t think he can''t be promoted, the difficulty of promotion will increase countless.


    After all, he has to find other rules to understand, and where to find the first rule?


    "Ha ha."


    The ghost emperor first chuckled, and then his face suddenly became cold: "I like to keep my promise, and I hate to advance an inch!"


    "What do you mean?" Jiang Ting''s mood suddenly sank.


    The ghost emperor''s eyes were slightly cold: "pretending to be crazy? One condition is proposed by yourself, but why do you want me to give you two conditions? "


    Jiang Ting frowned: "is it not enough for the meaning of time and space to return to the nether world?"


    The coldness of the ghost emperor''s eyes did not dissipate: "if you have the same conditions, ten are more than enough. However, I hate to advance an inch! If you are allowed to take her away from the nether world, or if you are allowed to cross the world barrier safely, you have only one choice. Otherwise, you will continue to attack each other. "


    Jiang Ting''s mood suddenly sank to the bottom of the valley The ghost emperor is totally unpredictable! Since we don''t think that the ten conditions are too much, how can two of them break out?


    At the end of the day, Jiangting can only be attributed to the fact that the GUIs are GUIs after all, and their way of thinking is different from that of the Terrans.


    Thinking for a while, Jiang Ting raised his head again: "what''s the difference between the two?"


    The ghost emperor''s face became calm again: "the former, with the order of the emperor, the vast ghost clan will not stop you from leaving. Without the order of the Emperor Our GUI clan has nothing to do with all the clans in your God kingdom. The so-called kingdom of God between the God kingdom shall not interfere in the disputes under the God Kingdom, and there is no restriction on our GUI clan. "


    Hearing this, a little cold sweat quietly appeared on Jiang Ting''s forehead He heard that if the ghost Emperor didn''t speak, even if he could take Yunxi by force, the strong ghost would stop him. Moreover, according to the tone of the ghost emperor, it was inevitable that the God King would intervene. The ghost family monopolized the nether world, but none of the ten thousand families in the God kingdom came to fight for control of the nether world.


    From this, we can see that the extraordinary spirit of the GUI nationality lies in the deep struggle between the nether world and the GUI nationality


    And the ghost emperor is still slowly opening his mouth: "as for the latter, if you can stop the strong one of our ghost clan, it is the emperor who makes her cross the world barrier safely."


    Jiang Ting asked without hesitation: "if I choose the former, can I take her away when I have enough strength?"


    Ghost emperor look calm as before: "from all."


    Jiang Ting said in an instant: "I''ll choose the former and take her away from the nether world."


    Ghost emperor mouth rare smile: "in this case, with the emperor to reincarnation channel, let the meaning of time and space in the channel."


    After that, the ghost emperor turned and left slowly.


    Jiang Ting''s mood is quietly relaxed Although the fight between him and the ghost emperor is not about winning or losing, but only about life and death, the ghost emperor also said that if he is willing to take the initiative to return time and space, the fight can naturally stop at any time.


    Therefore, he now promised to return the meaning of time and space. Naturally, there is no need to continue this engagement.


    Thinking of this, Jiang Ting quietly regained the power of the kingdom of God.


    Losing the confinement and suppression of the kingdom of God, Yunxi immediately gets up and stares at Jiangting.


    Jiang Ting squeezed out a smile: "it''s not like old friends meeting again."


    Secretly, the heart is in pain Not because of the appearance of Yunxi at the moment, but because of the meaning of time and space, silence will be lost.


    Although he won''t regret his decision, the treasure will be lost, which can reverse the meaning of time and space. Now, who won''t be distressed to lose it.


    But Yunxi whispered, "I''m a GUI nationality. It''s very good I''m different from you. The Terrans are full of heartache and are not worth remembering. "


    Speaking of the end, Yunxi was ready to say something else, but he didn''t say anything at last. Instead, he just flashed away.


    When Jiang Ting saw this, his mood suddenly sank He may know why Yunxi didn''t care about his old love.


    Before he went to the cloud family to help Yunxi revenge, he naturally knew that in the cloud family, except a few of them were good to Yunxi, most of them were full of malice to her. In short, Yunxi''s life was not wonderful.


    Now it''s a ghost tribe Different races lead to different ways of thinking. In addition, she is angry with the cloud family and resentful of the innumerable enemies in the past. She actively welcomes the embrace of the ghost family, which may be the fundamental reason why she just made a move without any mercy.


    A moment later, the corner of Jiang Ting''s mouth rose again He doesn''t care. When he brings Yunxi out of the nether world, he will naturally think in the way of human thinking. On the other hand, although the cloud family still exists, one of those who have hatred and hostility against her in the cloud family is dead.If let her come back to life, by then, it will be a perfect ending.


    Thinking of this, Jiang Ting jumps forward and chases after the ghost emperor. As for Yunxi She has no strength to take Yunxi away from the nether world now. In this case, why should she pursue her now.


    Since the ghost emperor attaches great importance to commitment, he will not stop him when he has enough strength.


    Perhaps, this is the best, temporary end.


    But the ghost Emperor didn''t pay attention to Jiang Ting, who came after him. Instead, he walked slowly towards the passage of reincarnation For him, everything is not important, what matters is only the meaning of time and space.


    One person, one ghost, has different thoughts. Naturally, no one speaks, just moves forward quietly.


    Soon, they came to the path of reincarnation.


    The vast whirlpool of reincarnation passage still stands there quietly. Countless dead souls are stuck in the path of reincarnation one by one. There are different forms, including the alien race Jiang Ting has seen and the alien race he doesn''t know.


    After a glance, Jiang Ting took back his sight: "thank you, your majesty."


    The ghost emperor waved out the throne and sat on it: "where did Xie come from?"


    "With the spirit of Yunxi, she can''t walk the road of reincarnation."


    After a pause, Jiang Ting said with a smile: "Your Majesty, the ghost emperor, is extremely powerful and controls the path of reincarnation. If it is not for your majesty, who controls the channel, even if she falls into the power of reincarnation, she will not escape the obliteration of reincarnation. She will disappear on the path of reincarnation instead of this moment."


    It''s easy to say, but it''s not hard to do. Jiang Ting clearly remembers that unless a natural race is born, there is a prerequisite for other races to become GUI.


    Go through the road of reincarnation!


    Walking through the path of reincarnation with the body of living creatures can gather an indelible mark. What about the dead?

 Chapter 2030

    Jiang Ting clearly remembers that if he wants to become a ghost family, he needs to go through the road of reincarnation first, so he will suddenly thank the ghost emperor.


    At the same time, he was a little curious. The living creatures who had gone through the path of reincarnation could gather the immortal mark of the real spirit. What should the dead get when they went through it?


    However, it may not be, or it may simply be transformed into the ghost clan, or it may be the qualification of reincarnation.


    He still remembers that the ghost emperor once said that the soul of the dead would be much easier on the road of reincarnation. Jiang Ting didn''t know how much easier it was, but he knew that with Yunxi''s strength and temperament, and with the terror of the road of reincarnation, it was almost impossible for her to walk out of the road of reincarnation.


    It is because of the understanding that Jiang Ting would sincerely thank you.


    But the ghost emperor was obviously ungrateful: "it''s just a plot."


    After that, the ghost emperor looked at the channel of reincarnation: "you in the Ninth level God''s realm are strong enough to temporarily remove the meaning of time and space from your body. What you have to do now is to control the meaning of time and space to enter the channel of reincarnation. Except for that, you don''t need to do anything."


    "Good." Jiang Ting slightly exhaled in response.


    Although some distressed, some reluctant Well, it''s not some. It''s extremely distressed and reluctant. However, Jiang Ting still knows the difference between the heavy and the heavy. Sitting on the ground, he begins to communicate the meaning of time and space.


    The meaning of time and space is not a ownerless thing. It belongs to the GUI nationality and is controlled by the ghost emperor. He has borrowed it for so many years, and now it is just the return of the thing to its original owner.


    With the flow and control of Jiang Ting''s divine power, maybe it''s really because of different realms that the meaning of time and space that never left him before began to tremble slightly, and then slowly left his spirit and began to leave his body at an extremely slow speed.


    Just, very slow, very slow!


    Slowly, Jiang Ting doubted that even if he drained all the power of the Ninth level God, the meaning of time and space could not completely leave his spirit.


    Just moving, how can it be so much larger than the consumption of his control of time and space?


    "The king of God is not ordinary. I''ll help you." The ghost emperor''s slow voice suddenly rang out.


    Then, Jiang Ting suddenly felt that a pair of warm palms were against his back. If he didn''t feel the temperature, he couldn''t even react!


    After that, a terrible force suddenly entered his body along the palm of his hand. The force Unlike the divine power, he can feel that the power is full of withering, full of death, as if it is the end of everything.


    Without waiting for him to feel it carefully, with that power coming into his body, the meaning of time and space, which was still moving very slowly, trembled slightly, and then quickly began to absorb it, which made the speed soar countless. In less than half a breath, the meaning of time and space left Jiang Ting''s spirit, left his body, and appeared in front of him.


    Jiang Ting looked at his eyes and said, "is this the meaning of time and space?"


    The meaning of time and space in the sight has no substance, only a wave Well, it''s really just a wave. Besides, it''s invisible.


    As for the state of fluctuation, Jiang Ting has seen it many times The fluctuation among the three obsessions was the fluctuation he saw at the moment. The only difference was that there was only a very rare wisp of obsession, while in Jiang Ting''s eyes, it was quite huge.


    After Jiang Ting, the ghost emperor hummed: "control the time and space and enter the path of reincarnation."


    "Good." Jiang Ting suddenly regained his mind. Although he was slightly unwilling, he still controlled time and space with his mind and headed for the road of reincarnation.


    If he was alone, he would not be able to reach the path of reincarnation without ten days and a half months of time and space, but with the help of the ghost emperor at the moment, it was different.


    Because of the huge power, the meaning of time and space flashed slightly, then poured into the vortex and disappeared.


    The ghost emperor immediately took back his hand, and his whole body was covered with black fog again, staring at the road of reincarnation: "finally got it back.."


    obviously, the ghost emperor had scattered the black fog all over his body before, but it was a pity that Jiang Ting could not see it, let alone see what the ghost emperor really looked like.


    he also did not care about the true nature of the ghost emperor, but also looked at the way of reincarnation. He could feel that after the passage of time and space entered the road of reincarnation, his connection with him was weakening at an extremely frightening speed, and the essence of the tide was also consuming at the most frightening speed.


    perhaps up to half a quarter of an hour, the essence of the tide will disappear completely, and his connection with the meaning of time and space will disappear completely, and the meaning of time and space will not belong to him.


    It''s time to go.


    "Boom..." The terrible explosion suddenly began to break out.


    The earth is shaking.


    Not an adjective, but a fact!


    Jiang Ting clearly saw that the gray world of the nether world was beginning to crack, and the earth under his feet was rapidly splitting, and the mountains and peaks in the far distance were rapidly collapsing.


    It''s like the end of the world.


    Is this the change after the return of the meaning of time and space?


    "What''s the matter?" The ghost emperor suddenly lost his voice and fell into a whirlpool with a flash.Jiang Ting saw this and frowned quietly Like the ghost Emperor didn''t expect such a change?


    But soon, Jiang Ting put down his mind and ignored The meaning of time and space has returned to the channel of reincarnation. From today on, that thing does not belong to him. Why care.


    Because Jiang Ting''s strength is extraordinary, even if the sky falls apart, he will not be affected for the time being, but those dead souls who have no consciousness are in bad luck.


    Originally, they all approached the road of reincarnation one by one with a wooden initiative, but at this moment, the road of reincarnation suddenly gave birth to a huge suction, and countless souls were actively engulfed by the vortex under that suction.


    I don''t know whether I fell into samsara or other changes.


    About ten minutes later.


    "Damn it With an angry murmur, the ghost emperor came back from the whirlpool with a little evil spirit Most importantly, he brought the meaning of time and space out of the path of reincarnation.


    Also because of the return of the ghost emperor, the scene of heaven falling apart disappeared, and the calm just recovered again. The active suction of the reincarnation road also disappeared. Everything seems to have not changed.


    Only some cracks on the ground that do not know how far away they are spreading seem to be telling something.


    Without waiting for Jiang Ting''s reaction, the meaning of time and space brought out by the ghost emperor seems to be to perceive his existence, send out some ripples, and then disappear from the hands of the ghost emperor. When he reappears, he has returned to the spirit of Jiang ting.


    With the return of the meaning of time and space, the weakened connection began to recover rapidly, and soon returned to the previous situation.


    the only pity is that the essence of the tide has disappeared, and maybe one or two times, the essence of the tide will disappear completely.


    What''s going on? Endless doubts arose in Jiang Ting''s mood.


    And the ghost emperor stares at Jiang Ting Even with the black fog blocking, Jiang Ting also felt a touch of depression, a touch of anger from the ghost emperor.

 Chapter 2031

    The ghost emperor noticed that the meaning of time and space came back to Jiangting''s body, and immediately stared at Jiangting Even if there is a black fog to isolate everything, Jiang Ting still feels a sense of depression and anger from the ghost emperor.


    The ghost emperor seems to have lost his peace.


    About half a breath later.


    Jiang Ting took the initiative to break the silence: "Your Majesty, what happened?"


    He can''t wait any longer, he needs to know what''s going on.


    The ghost emperor said slowly: "tell me, how can you start to control the meaning of time and space when you have just been promoted to the Ninth level God and are qualified to comprehend the meaning of time and space?"


    Voice, quite calm.


    Well, it just sounds calm.


    And Jiang Ting is so smart, but he guessed some reasons in an instant Is it because he has already begun to control the meaning of time and space that the picture of heaven and earth falling apart before appears, and the event of breaking away from the control of the ghost emperor appears?


    Although he thought of the reason, Jiang Ting still whispered: "I can''t control it all the time. Why did the ghost emperor say that?"


    The ghost emperor instantly hummed: "with the help of external force to control temporarily, it can''t represent control!"


    Jiang Ting''s pupils suddenly shrank The ghost emperor doesn''t come out of the nether world, but he seems to know everything Indeed, if it is not for the sake of obsession, even if he is in control, he will only use the essence of the tide to control temporarily, rather than control in the real sense.


    He is worthy of being the leader of the GUI clan. It''s not easy to fool him. It''s just that he''s not serious. If he''s serious, he wants to hide it from him


    Looking at the ghost emperor again, the black fog suddenly began to billow: "if you can speed up the control ahead of time, there is only one way It seems that you, the strong man of the human race, want to have a fight with the emperor. "


    Jiang Ting blinked his eyes, some Leng, ghost emperor seems to have misunderstood what?


    But at the moment, the ghost emperor suddenly didn''t want to pay attention to Jiang ting. Instead, he suddenly waved his hand. The space around them suddenly broke up and heaven and earth reversed Then, their surroundings turned into nothingness.


    It''s not that their surroundings have changed, but that the ghost emperor suddenly takes Jiang ting with him to arrive at the nihilism where he doesn''t know.


    After that, the throne of the ghost emperor slowly emerged.


    The ghost emperor went to the throne and sat down. He spoke slowly: "nameless, Xingyao, Jianyu. I don''t know who wants to fight with him."


    A strange ripple began to sweep the void.


    After about three breaths.


    The three shadows appear in nothingness without any sound But Jiang Ting could see that they didn''t seem to have been brought in by the ghost emperor, but they came by themselves.


    The most important thing is that although he can''t see the appearance of the three, his intuition tells him that they are all human!


    He has never heard of nameless and Xingyao, but Jianyu Not long ago, he heard that he was the master of sword evil.


    A dark shadow suddenly said: "the ghost emperor is so angry, why don''t you tell us first, what''s the matter?"


    Hoarse voice Well, he didn''t reveal any trace of himself. If he left here, even if he met outside, Jiang Ting would not recognize him.


    The ghost emperor coldly glanced at the three people, and with a slight wave of his hand, the three streamers were sputtering towards them.


    Three people wave at the same time to tie the streamer.


    About a breath later.


    Another one said with a strange voice: "it has nothing to do with us. The ghost clan is located in the nether world. Although the meaning of time and space is extraordinary, it''s not enough to let the Terran and the ghost clan decide their life and death. If we have an idea, he won''t be drawn into the nether world by you It was told by the rest of the people, but it was unintentional. "


    Jiang Ting clearly felt that the three men had their eyes on him at the same time. With a strange glance, they disappeared into nothingness at the same time.


    They left without hesitation.


    The ghost emperor looked at Jiangting with a little coldness Don''t ask why Jiang Ting can still feel cold and intuitive under the dark fog.


    Jiang Ting can only harden his head and say: "ghost emperor, I don''t know what happened in the end?"


    He doesn''t know what happened. He''s still at a loss.


    The ghost Emperor didn''t answer, just looked coldly.


    After a long time, the cold voice: "the nether world is the world of the dead, and the path of reincarnation represents the end and rebirth of everything. You can''t tolerate the penetration of creatures. You begin to control the meaning of time and space, and the meaning of time and space is contaminated with the spirit of creatures. If you forcibly integrate into the path of reincarnation, it will only lead to the collapse of the passage."


    Jiang Ting was stunned.


    The ghost emperor said with a little sense of killing: "unless the emperor kills you, otherwise, if you are contaminated with the meaning of life, the meaning of time and space can not be re integrated with the road of reincarnation."


    Jiang Ting looked slightly stiff: "there is no other way."


    he thought it was just the end, but he didn''t expect such a change It''s like a big deal.


    "This is the only way."


    At the end of the speech, the ghost emperor gently waved: "you, fight by yourself."


    Jiang Ting''s face changed first But suddenly relaxed, the corner of the mouth also showed a smile.How to solve the problem?


    I''m kidding. He''s very lucky!


    The ghost emperor was even colder: "do you want me to do it?"


    "Ha ha, why does the ghost emperor scare Jiang?"


    With a light smile, Jiang Ting''s mood was relaxed: "don''t you forget that the last time the ghost emperor made an agreement with Jiang, he said that you won''t kill Jiang, because if you kill him, he has less than 50% grasp to ensure the reincarnation of time and space."


    The ghost emperor''s whole body was suddenly cold.


    But Jiang Ting said quietly: "in Jiang''s opinion, it''s not just the ghost emperor. As long as Jiang is killed, no matter why he died, the ghost emperor has little assurance to ensure that the meaning of time and space can return to the road of reincarnation. Therefore, the ghost emperor will tolerate such a mole ant as Jiang and even make a lot of calculations."


    Jiang Ting, not stupid.


    The reason why he was completely manipulated by the ghost emperor before was that he did not expect that the ghost clan he was fighting would be Yunxi. He was never the one who could kill his friends. Therefore, he was completely manipulated by the ghost emperor.


    Even willing to hand over the meaning of time and space.


    But now He is not stupid, he has never been a fool, on the contrary, Jiang Ting''s mind is extremely intelligent, otherwise, he can not safely go to now!


    "Pa pa pa..."


    The ghost emperor clapped his hands suddenly, and he said for a long time, "show off your intelligence in front of the emperor, and you will not live long."


    "Jiang believes that he will not."


    At the end of the speech, Jiang Ting also took out a chair and sat down: "Your Majesty, the ghost emperor, is calculating people''s hearts. Unfortunately, Jiang also has a little guess about the ghost emperor at the moment. I don''t know if you would like to invite your majesty, the ghost Emperor, to have a taste?"


    The ghost Emperor didn''t get angry: "tell me."


    Jiang Ting said with a smile: "the meaning of time and space should be extremely important to the GUI nationality. Therefore, unless we grasp 100%, even if there is only 10% uncertainty, the emperor of the ghost will not choose to do it

 Chapter 2032

    The ghost emperor heard Jiang Ting''s voice and did not answer. He sat quietly on the throne.


    Jiang Ting continued to talk to himself: "although his majesty never leaves the nether world, he is extremely conceited from the few times he has met. No matter what matters, he never talks in vain and disdains to break his promise His Majesty the ghost emperor is calm at the moment. I think Jiang is right. "


    The ghost emperor said slowly, "do you have a plan?"


    "At present, your Majesty the ghost emperor, Jiang is afraid to make a decision."


    After a pause, Jiang Ting breathed out a little: "the ghost emperor doesn''t have to mention the matter of letting Jiang solve himself. Since the ghost emperor has collected Jiang''s intelligence and claimed to have a good command of people''s heart, he should know that Jiang is actually a selfish person. If he doesn''t design Jiang himself, he won''t be stingy and generous, but if he designs Jiang''s life, he is very selfish."


    At this moment, Jiang Ting''s mood is completely relaxed Although everything he said just now was in his mind, the ghost emperor was the ghost emperor after all. What he said just now was a big offense, in case the ghost emperor suddenly made a move


    He is not a risk-taking person, but if he doesn''t take risks, the ghost emperor says that he has to force him to solve the problem by himself, and he can only take risks. That''s why he adds the word "Your Majesty" after the ghost emperor, just like other ghost people, to show his respect. Even if there is a mistake with his guess, he won''t have no way out.


    Fortunately, he won the bet!


    The ghost emperor is really a conceited man Oh, no, it''s a conceited ghost clan, and unless you are absolutely sure, if not, you won''t have the intention of time and space.


    Yunxi is a GUI. Even now Yunxi is also a GUI. The reason why Jiangting is so confident It''s because of conceit!


    The proud ghost emperor would disdain to threaten him with Yunxi.


    Looking back at the ghost emperor, he looked at Jiang Ting deeply and whispered for a long time: "you are really a talent."


    "Your Majesty, I''m flattered." Jiang Ting kept smiling.


    When the ghost emperor heard the words, he laughed and then showed some fun: "I expected that Xingyao and Jianyu would not interfere, but unexpectedly, there were others who would tell me As agreed before, I''m not thoughtful. I''ve lost everything. It''s interesting. It''s really interesting! "


    "What does the ghost emperor mean?" Jiang Ting''s mood sank slightly. He heard from the ghost emperor''s pondering that maybe the ghost emperor had other countermeasures.


    As if knowing what he was thinking, the ghost emperor slowly raised his head: "in the previous agreement, although the emperor won, he also lost. If he fell behind, he lost completely Benti, I want you to make another choice this time. "


    Jiang Ting immediately asked: "what choice?"


    What the ghost emperor said is true. Although he completely controlled Jiang tingqing''s great prosperity, he also lost completely Because, his only purpose, the meaning of time and space he wanted, came back to Jiang Ting''s body again.


    Although Jiang Ting seems to be completely under the control of the ghost emperor, in fact, Jiang Ting has not lost Not only does Yunxi not die out, but Jiangting will be able to bring Yunxi back to the divine realm to try to revive her. Even the meaning of time and space is still not lost.


    After careful calculation, Jiang Ting is the biggest winner!


    Ghost emperor''s conceited, even if he lost completely, but before and Jiang Ting''s transaction belongs to the previous agreement, he will not break the promise, even if Jiang Ting will take Yunxi to leave the netherworld, he will not stop, also will not let the strong ghost to stop!


    Jiang Ting knows more clearly that although he is the biggest winner, in fact, he is totally lucky If he didn''t get some control of the meaning of time and space through obsession, how could the ghost emperor lose?


    After all, luck is just luck. You can''t put all your hopes on luck. This time, the ghost emperor asked him to make a choice What will the ghost emperor plan?


    But the ghost emperor seemed to have no idea what Jiang Ting thought. He said slowly: "first, you are a talented person, and I can decide. Once you become a ghost, I will let you cry for me."


    After saying that, the ghost emperor whispered again: "I, the ghost weeping of the ghost family, use what you can understand as the meaning of the little Lord. I, the ghost weeping of the ghost family, is the only one. I can inherit the position of the ghost emperor of this emperor in the future."


    "What''s the second choice?" Jiang Ting declined in an instant.


    He''s not interested in ghosts.


    Although the young master of the GUI nationality is beautiful However, the GUIs and the Terrans are different after all. Jiang Ting thinks that the Terrans are from the beginning to the end! If he didn''t have the experience of becoming a dragon before, he might be moved.


    But because of that experience, and before Yunxi that completely clear is the same person, but different reaction, how can Jiang Ting agree!


    "Second..."


    After a pause, the ghost emperor became strange: "let''s make another agreement."


    "What agreement? "The engagement?" The bottom of Jiang Ting''s heart suddenly began to hair.


    "Bet your life and death."


    At the end of the speech, the strangeness around the ghost emperor is even more serious: "conceit is the shortcoming of our emperor, but it is also the pride of our Emperor The emperor and the ghost clan will not fight against you, but the emperor will bet you that you will die. "Jiang Ting''s mood is slightly cold: "concrete?"


    "The emperor will leave a power in you that belongs to the emperor, and you can activate it at any time."


    At the end of the speech, the ghost emperor showed some pride: "whenever you activate that power, you can save your life and enter the nether world perfectly If you lead, it means that you have failed. The emperor wants you to understand by yourself to ensure that the meaning of time and space can be safely integrated into the path of reincarnation. "


    Jiang Ting looks strange: "if I don''t use it all the time?"


    The ghost emperor whispered: "if you don''t use it, it naturally means that you haven''t failed, and the emperor and the ghost clan will not seek your trouble."


    Jiang Ting tried without any trace: "this bet seems to be extremely beneficial to Jiang, and it doesn''t even do half a harm, but I''m afraid he has other ideas in his mind."


    The ghost emperor did not explain, but continued to whisper: "it''s your choice."


    With the pride of the ghost emperor, without denying it, it means that it is a fact.


    Soon Jiang Ting''s face relaxed again As long as it''s not the strong one in the realm of the king, why should he be afraid!


    And the time and space will go back. After leaving here, he said that he could not be promoted to the king of God soon. Even if the king of God did it, he would not be afraid!


    Thinking of this, Jiang Ting did not hesitate to say: "I choose the latter."


    It was obvious that the ghost emperor had expected that. He laughed and didn''t answer. Instead, he suddenly waved his hand, and the black air was boiling. Then it condensed into a black ripple and quietly entered Jiang Ting''s body.


    When Jiang Ting saw this, he quietly drew The last time he left the nether world, the ghost emperor left a force in his body to pull him into the netherworld. This time, he was left with another force, although this time the force seemed to be a means of saving his life Unfortunately, it''s not for him.


    I don''t know when his enmity with the ghost clan will end.

 Chapter 2033

    Looking at the ripples in his body, Jiang Ting has some helplessness in his heart. He has the meaning of time and space. Unless he gives up, if not, his gratitude and resentment with the ghost clan will not be the end.


    Looking back at the ghost emperor, he quietly began to chase the guests: "if nothing happens, leave."


    "Goodbye." Jiang Ting clasped his fist slightly and left immediately with a flash of body shape. Recalling the way before, he left quickly In principle, he should go to see Yunxi''s, but Yunxi''s state at the moment, let alone not go.


    The ghost emperor looked at Jiang Ting''s back and looked calm.


    I don''t know how long later.


    "Your Majesty." The two ghost clans approached without sound.


    The ghost emperor''s voice is calm: "in recent years, who is responsible for the affairs of the underworld."


    The two ghosts glanced at each other, and then whispered: "bone jade."


    After that, the two ghosts seemed to see the general command of some gesture and dispersed at the same time.


    About five minutes later.


    "Your Majesty." The emergence of black fog is another arrival of ghost nationality Even though the black fog covers his face, it can still be recognized from the sound that it is another Guizu, Guyu, who teaches Yunxi after he turns into a Guizu.


    "I don''t know what the urgent imperial edict has to tell me," Gu Yu said after saluting


    "You go to the underworld." The voice of the ghost emperor is a little cold.


    "Why go to the underworld?" Gu Yu was slightly stunned.


    The black fog around the ghost emperor became colder and colder: "try to find a way to let it out by accident. The Terran River Court has the meaning of time and space. I think the underworld will not be able to sit still."


    Gu Yu breathed a little.


    The ghost emperor showed a little pride at the moment: "recently, I heard that there is no peace in the divine realm. If the underworld people get the news, they will take advantage of the chaos to satisfy the emperor."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Endless God domain, Jiangting is pulled into the starry sky before the nether world.


    "Really back." With whispering, Jiang Ting looks at the surrounding starry sky, and his face is full of unreal feeling.


    This time, he was drawn into the nether world. He was ready for a bloody battle, and he was also ready for not coming back. But he didn''t expect that he would come back so easily.


    If you throw away the shock of seeing Yun Xi turn into a ghost clan, maybe there is no danger in this trip, even the meaning of time and space has not been lost, and he is still in his body.


    After a while, Jiang Ting shook his head slightly, not thinking In his opinion, the matter of the ghost family can be put down for the time being. As for Yunxi, with the strength of his nine level God, even if the ghost family doesn''t stop him, he can''t take him away.


    He wants to take Yunxi out of the nether world. He can''t have that ability until he is promoted to the king of God.


    In the end, the ghost emperor this time ready to play means, what will be?


    Jiang Ting doesn''t believe that the ghost emperor will really benefit him!


    Since he has returned to the realm of God and is not in the nether world, Jiang Ting''s heart is much calmer than when he was in the nether world. It is not like that when he was in nothingness before, his mind was spinning like a sword dancing, and he did not dare to relax.


    "Leave a wisp of strength in my body to protect my life. If I use it, it means that this agreement is my failure."


    As he murmured, Jiang Ting scanned the starry sky: "the ghost emperor thought I would die So, where will the crisis be? "


    Within the Terran?


    Soon Jiang Ting shakes his head and denies that although he has many enemies within the Terran, almost no one can kill him. Now Han Ye is the only one.


    Moreover, the ghost emperor is a GUI nationality, a foreign nationality, and should not be able to make use of the human race.


    So what would it be?


    For a long time, Jiang Ting couldn''t think of the answer Although he is intelligent, he is not the ghost emperor after all. He can''t know what kind of means and strategies the ghost emperor has. Unexpectedly, it''s normal.


    Soon Jiang Ting stopped thinking and took out the boat and began to cross the wormhole.


    He is not a man who likes to get into the corner. Since he can''t think of it, he doesn''t think about it. Instead, he decides to go to the magic Moon Palace.


    No matter what the means of the ghost emperor are, this time the means are obviously much more simple, enough to kill him As long as he is alert, the soldiers will block the water and cover the land.


    No matter where the danger comes from, calm down with the sword in your hand.


    If you have the time to waste thinking about the doubts that you can''t get the answer, it''s better to go to the magic Moon Palace earlier and start to understand the meaning of time and space when you start to ascend to the realm of God.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Dragon, holy Dragon Star.


    Jianxie looked at the dragon god palace in front of him. His face was cold: "Damn it!"


    After Aojiang, the incarnation of Jiangting, left, he had been trying to get the dragon family to fight. But unexpectedly, the dragon family had been pretending to be stupid, let alone pursuing, even if there was no search.


    However, to his surprise, news came not long ago that Jiang Ting did not seem to have died in the territory of the Shura nationality. Instead, he escaped the invasion of the Shura nationality by some means and returned to the human race.


    As for whether it''s true or not, he''s not sure. After all, he''s been on Dragon Star these days.


    "Eh, isn''t this brother jianxie? Are you still here?" With a rather surprised voice, Aoli slowly approached.Sword evil pressure heart bottom of anger: "Dragon Emperor is still closed?"


    "Well, it''s still closed."


    After a pause, Aoli showed his helplessness: "brother jianxie may not know that our dragon clan is different from the human race. At this moment, the Dragon Emperor is closed, and the boy Aojiang is a rare nihilistic Thunder Dragon. Not long ago, he heard that Jiang Ting of the human race seems not dead. Aojiang obviously did not lie. Therefore, after he escaped, we can''t decide whether to pursue or capture him. We just have no choice It can only be decided after the Dragon Emperor leaves the customs. "


    Aojiang look suddenly sank, want to shout at him, the closure of the Dragon Emperor so coincidental?


    It''s just that the Dragon Emperor didn''t see him in the name of seclusion, and he couldn''t do anything The Dragon Emperor, after all, is the Dragon Emperor.


    Deep in the dragon god palace.


    Bai Meng rarely walked out of the palace and looked up at the endless sea area around him, looking slightly stunned Since the end of the previous ceremony, she has not been able to spare half a minute.


    Not in the recovery of injury, or in the reincarnation of the road suffered reincarnation.


    As for Aojiang, he had heard of it, but it had nothing to do with her. She didn''t interfere.


    "Your Royal Highness, have you recovered?" Ao Yi''s voice came from afar.


    As soon as the voice fell, Ao Yi had already appeared on Bai Meng''s side.


    "Well, almost recovered."


    After a pause, Bai Menglu hesitated: "elder Ao Yi, is there a so-called immortal mark? The last time I entered, I felt that the increase of my dragon soul strength was extremely rare. I always felt that I was about to reach the limit. "


    "Wang Nu doesn''t have to worry. She keeps coming into it. Sooner or later, it will condense."


    After that, Ao Yi''s eyes showed a little smile: "although the chaos around the dragon race has been born, it''s other races, and I have nothing to do with the dragon race. I don''t think anyone will come here foolishly and take the initiative to attack our dragon race."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ ..


    somewhere in the sky.


    A flying boat quietly appeared in the wormhole where it was hiding.


    Jiang Ting stood quietly in the bow of the boat with a headache: "it''s been a year, next time I see Lin Yi .¡±

 Chapter 2034

    After flying out of the wormhole, Jiang Ting looks at the starry sky and has a headache.


    He has been on his way to the magic Moon Palace for a year. If there is a space wormhole on the way, he will not hesitate to speed up his way with the space wormhole.


    But a full year''s time, he has not been able to reach the magic Moon Palace, calculate the time, he has to fly for a month without sleep.


    Thanks to him, he is a level 9 God with vast power. At the same time, his speed in the wormhole and the starry sky skyrocketes. If he doesn''t want to reach the magic Moon Palace, he doesn''t know how long it will take to fly.


    He is ready to ask Lin Yi what he knows about the distribution of the transmission array if he has a chance to see Lin Yi next time If it takes years to travel to other places every time, it would be too time-consuming.


    In the past, when he was a level five God or a level six God, he couldn''t use the teleportation array. He was worried that his body couldn''t carry it, but now He is already a ninth level God, and his physical body is qualitatively different from that before. In addition to the divine protection of the Ninth level God realm, Jiang Ting boasts that even if he transmits from the edge of the human race to the edge of the other side, he must be able to resist.


    With Jiang Ting''s heart, a year''s drive is not enough for him.


    The most important thing is that his understanding of the meaning of time and space, no inch into!


    He can clearly feel that he has a little hazy understanding and understanding of the meaning of time and space, but in fact, whenever he understands, that hazy understanding will become an artistic conception that he does not understand at all.


    After a full year on his way, he has been trying to understand the meaning of time and space. However, he has not made any progress.


    must know that because he relieves the three obsession, he has some essential control over the meaning of time and space, and there are still some remnant of the essence of the tide. He can still control the meaning of time and space in all directions.


    In this way, not to say that his enlightenment was smooth, at least he could get twice the result with half the effort With such a great help, he had no harvest for a full year.


    It''s incredible! It''s totally unbelievable!


    Thinking of this, Jiang Ting''s headache is more intense I can''t help but subconsciously control the flying boat to move on, and all my heart and soul pour into the spirit.


    Although Jiang Ting didn''t make any progress for a whole year, he didn''t give up. Instead, he wanted to have a try again. What if he got something this time,


    with his mind pouring into time and space, Jiang Ting immediately felt that his consciousness was like falling into a multicolored world, in which there was nothing but multicolored.


    When the mind is in it, it feels as if everything is frozen, as if time has stopped flowing and everything is meaningless.


    Continue to feel However, when the mind wants to go a step further, all the colorful things become ripples and change again Jiang Ting couldn''t understand it and couldn''t see it through.


    Only feel, extremely do not understand, extremely obscure, as if everything is unknown.


    The mind perceives all the obscurity, and sighs, "is that so again?"


    He felt that maybe something was wrong, otherwise He should not have made no progress for a full year simply because of the huge advantage that the meaning of time and space has been controlled by him.


    Compared with other nine level gods who are trying to promote the king of gods, he is naturally at the end of the line.


    Others feel little by little and then try to control, while Jiang Ting has already controlled the meaning of time and space, and then he begins to feel.


    It means that he has got the result and knows the general process. At the moment, what he needs is to summarize the process through the result. In this way, it should be easy, not obscure.


    If not, he who has already got the results will not make any progress, then it is impossible for others to feel the rules at all?


    Thinking about it, Jiang Ting slowly withdrew his mind from time and space He''s not sure.


    Compared with other conceits, he has no strong guidance, and can only rely on his own exploration. Perhaps there are other reasons he does not understand.


    Perhaps, this trip to the magic Moon Palace, you can consult the magic moon god king?


    Thinking of this, Jiang Ting''s eyes suddenly brightened Before he went to the magic Moon Palace, he was just going to prove that he was true or false, to show that he really had no accident. I also hope that the dragon people will not tangle with Aojiang. After all, he may turn into Aojiang. If Aojiang starts to be chased and killed


    But now it seems that it has become insignificant to show one''s identity.


    After three breath, Jiang Ting looked at the huge planet not far away and was surprised: "this is only a month?"


    Time, indeed has passed a month!


    What is the meaning of time and space? It''s the rules!


    Although it seems that Jiang Ting has not been immersed in the colorful and the artistic conception he does not understand for a long time, it seems that he only has a few breath, but in fact, one month has passed.


    Immersed in it, he did not feel the passage of time, but subconsciously controlled the boat to continue to fly in the established direction.The planet in front is the one where the magic Moon Palace is located. If he had not been there once before, Jiang Ting would not be so sure.


    "Now that we are here..." As he whispered, Jiang Ting waved his hand gently, and the flying boat that was still flying rapidly disappeared in the storage space. At the same time, Jiang Ting smashed the space with divine power and disappeared here.


    When he reappeared, he was already on the planet, and not far away from him was a huge mountain range that stretched for a long time.


    The Moon Palace is in the mountains.


    It''s easy to break the space with his nine level spirit.


    After that, Jiang Ting did not hesitate to approach the mountains Well, he didn''t fly over, but was ready to walk step by step.


    After all, the magic Moon Palace is one of the most powerful forces in the divine realm, and it is located in that mountain range. Let''s not mention whether there is a large array of blockade space and forbidden space around the magic Moon Palace. Even if there is no one, if anyone really tries to fly there, I''m afraid it''s too long and wants to die.


    While moving forward, Jiang Ting is not idle. Instead, he takes out the jade slip to inform Chai Ying that he has arrived.


    It''s just a message, not a real-time conversation with a light screen.


    After the news, Jiangting also entered the range of the mountains, looked at the direction, and made rapid progress towards the depth Although not able to fly, but with the help of divine power in the mountains between the rapid travel is still possible.


    Countless mountain forests retreated like shadows. They were kept in the mountains by the magic Moon Palace to test the many monsters of their disciples. Even if Jiang Ting passed them, they didn''t notice half of them.


    In less than half a quarter of an hour, Jiang Ting had already arrived at the gate of the magic Moon Palace.


    Here, it is the deepest part of the unknown mountain range, with numerous peaks, while Jiangting is in front of the outermost peak of many peaks.

 Chapter 2035

    In less than half a quarter of an hour, Jiangting reached the deepest peak from the outermost part of the mountain, where the gate of the magic Moon Palace was.


    Here, there is a door frame about ten feet high floating in the sky, and the word "magic Moon Palace" is quietly engraved on the plaque above the door frame.


    Well, it''s just a doorframe floating in the air. In Jiang Ting''s opinion, that doorframe should be just a symbol. Of course, it may also be linked with some arrays.


    Although he came to the magic Moon Palace for the second time, in fact, he saw the Mountain Gate of the magic Moon Palace for the first time. After all, when he went to the magic Moon Palace before, it was not a normal way to visit, but was directly sent to the deepest place, which was obviously the valley repaired by the magic moon god king.


    After thinking for a while, Jiang Ting suddenly became dumb He just remembered that it was the third time he had come to the magic Moon Palace. Before, he didn''t start the guard for the first time, but after he left, he waited for a while before he was retransmitted to the magic Moon Palace.


    Two cold drinks sounded at the same time: "stop!"


    Jiang Ting looked up and saw two young men with cold faces blocking his way. He was dressed in white and had a curved Silver Crescent embroidered on his left chest.


    Obviously, it''s the dress of the magic Moon Palace.


    Jiang Ting showed a little astonishment: "you are the people of the magic Moon Palace?"


    Two men immediately sneer: "we are not, are you? Ridiculous


    ¡°¡­¡­ "Jiang Ting takes a gentle puff from the corner of his mouth.


    If he remembers correctly, the magic Moon Palace is a power of women, and Chai Ying told him that the magic Moon Palace does not accept men He can''t be mistaken. So, these two youths are fake?


    However, this idea was instantly snuffed out by Jiang ting. This is the location of the magic Moon Palace. What I just saw is the door frame like a joke. In fact, it is the mountain gate. Once I step through the mountain gate, it is the sign of entering the magic Moon Palace.


    The two men just came out of the door frame. If they were not the people of the magic Moon Palace, they would dare to fake in the magic Moon Palace, and ten lives would not be enough to die.


    "I''m looking for someone." Jiang Ting explains and is ready to continue to approach No matter why there are two male disciples in the magic Moon Palace, it has nothing to do with him.


    "Stop! You can enter the land of my moon palace! " Two men cold hum, behind is emerge a wisp of sword light, obviously, if Jiang Ting is to continue to close, they definitely start.


    Jiang Ting''s step forward slightly, then smile: "well, I''ll wait outside."


    Maybe he has seen a lot. Jiang Ting is too lazy to be angry at the moment. Anyway, he has informed Chai Ying. If Chai Ying can''t wait for him, she will come out naturally, or she may be on the way.


    He came to the magic Moon Palace to visit, not to make trouble.


    However, Jiang Ting''s retreat, in the eyes of the two young people, is Jiang Ting''s recognition.


    Therefore, they glanced at each other, and the person on the left showed some fun: "boy, I dare to come to my magic Moon Palace. I think I have some abilities. I don''t know why you are 100%? What kind of influence is it from? "


    Jiang Ting''s face suddenly became strange Is there a fool anywhere?


    The only difference is that the fool in the magic Moon Palace seems to be smarter than those in other places, and knows how to ask about his origin.


    In his mind, Jiang Ting said sincerely: "I have not joined any forces. The old man who taught me how to cultivate has been missing for many years."


    Well, Dan Heng has been missing for many years. Jiang Ting didn''t lie.


    Two young people smell speech, eyes suddenly show a little grimace: "boy, that is to say, you are no door no school alone scattered person?"


    Jiang Ting nodded gently: "it can be said that."


    "Boy, you dare to break into my magic Moon Palace. I suspect you are the spy of other forces!" With the cold drink, the two men began to rub their fingers at the same time.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Jiang Ting was silent.


    He found that he should not be restrained. If not, how dare these two people even prepare to blackmail him?


    Two men at the same time revealed the intention to kill: "do not speak, is phase death?"


    "Alas..."


    With a sigh, Jiang Ting tilted his head slightly: "Miss Chai, since you are here, why hide in the dark? If Jiang didn''t know that I didn''t have a grudge against Miss Chai, I would have mistaken it for Miss Chai. "


    "Who!" The two men looked cold for a moment They''re not all idiots. There are other people here.


    "Brother Jiang''s strength is getting higher and higher. Unexpectedly, I was just noticed by brother Jiang." With the light language, Chai Ying appeared not far behind the two men.


    And the realm It''s still the realm of level seven gods in the last dragon ceremony. I don''t know if I can''t be promoted, or if I''m suppressing the realm, and I''m going to go to some secret and dangerous place with realm restrictions.


    When the two men saw Chai Ying, their faces suddenly changed: "elder martial sister Chai Ying..."


    Chai Ying ignored it and said, "brother Jiang, come in with me. As for them, naturally other younger martial sisters will come to deal with them.""Good." Jiang Ting smiles brightly and approaches And this time, the two men obviously did not dare to continue to block, as for Chai Ying''s arrival time is not long, because of the great advantage of the realm, Jiang Ting knows that she just came to Sanxi time.


    I''m afraid I don''t even know what happened Moreover, he did not get angry. When he saw more, he naturally didn''t care.


    After Jiang ting and Chai Ying left here, a disciple of the magic Moon Palace, who was dressed in white and embroidered for a month, approached. It was a woman, not a man.


    The two youths looked slightly heavy: "elder martial sister We are wronged. We just keep this place away from other people and strictly abide by it... "


    "You leave."


    At the end of the speech, the woman showed a little strange: "I don''t know that the palace master always has a great favor for Jiang Ting? If you really just abide by the rules of the palace, you will be lucky to hit him on the head. "


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ Some deep places.


    Jiang ting and Chai Ying are walking slowly.


    Chai Ying whispered: "let brother Jiang laugh."


    Jiang Ting shook his head slightly: "it''s nothing."


    He didn''t really care too much The disciples who guard a certain family or the gate of power seem to have a very low status, but in fact they are very high.


    After all, what they guard is the face of the family or the power, especially the extremely huge power or the family. Anyone who wants to enter will go through them to report or lead the way.


    In the long run, no matter who they are, they will blackmail as long as they are strangers, except that they know that the visit is a tyrannical existence Seeing so much, Jiang Ting naturally didn''t care.


    He is really lazy to care, there is that time, more sense of time and space is not good.

 Chapter 2036

    Facing Chai Ying''s apology, Jiang Ting doesn''t care The disciple guarding the mountain gate will watch people''s actions. He already knows who let him hide his realm before. If he is not embarrassed, it is a problem.


    Although Jiang Ting''s reputation is great at the moment, few people know him. Except for some people in power and Tianjiao, others have never met him even though they have heard of Jiang Ting''s name If the two just knew Jiang Ting''s identity, give them ten courage, I''m afraid they don''t dare to try to rip Jiang Ting off.


    When the water is clear, there will be no fish. No matter what forces, it is impossible to be true.


    But after Jiang Ting responds, Chai Ying does not continue to speak, one after another, strangely falls into silence.


    For Jiang Ting In fact, his friendship with Chai Ying is not very deep. It''s just because of Dan Heng that the magic Moon Palace is naturally closer to him. Therefore, there is nothing to say when they are not too distant but not very close.


    And Chai Ying Because of the idea of the magic moon god king, she has always had some subtle feelings about Jiang Ting, and now she can''t be sure of the authenticity of Jiang Ting, so she won''t say much.


    Yes, I can''t be sure.


    Before, the reason why he hid his body at the mountain gate was that she could not see through the truth. She was still a seven level God, while Jiang Ting was already a nine level God. She could not be sure whether it was true or not. It was strange that she would talk more.


    One before the other, the two soon passed through many mountains, and on the way they met many disciples of the magic Moon Palace.


    When those disciples saw Chai Ying, they were going to say hello, but they left when they were about to get close Jiang Ting''s keen discovery is that Chai Ying signals other disciples to leave.


    Maybe still doubting his identity? So he didn''t say much.


    Near the depths of many peaks.


    Chai Ying takes him to stop at a different garden halfway up the mountain.


    Chai Ying turned her head and said, "brother Jiang is here to have a rest. I still have something to deal with. How about coming back later?"


    Jiang Ting said directly: "I don''t know where the magic moon god king is now. Jiang wants to visit him."


    Seeing the magic moon god king, it''s natural that there is no need to say anything about it. What''s more, he can also ask why he has been unable to understand the meaning of time and space.


    However, to his surprise, Chai Ying shook her head slightly: "brother Jiang has come at a bad time. The palace master is not in the clan at the moment."


    After that, without waiting for Jiang ting to answer, Chai Ying left quickly.


    "Not in the clan?" Jiang Ting did not stop him, but frowned slightly.


    He came here to confirm his identity and ask for advice. If the magic moon god is not here It''s no problem to confirm the identity. After all, it''s impossible for the magic Moon Palace to be a God King. At least the old woman who had seen in the valley before must be a God King.


    What bothers him is that if the magic moon god is not here, no one will help him It''s the magic moon god king who loves Danheng, not the other gods in the magic Moon Palace. If he goes to consult other gods, he may not get the answer.


    "I hope she just lied because she couldn''t be sure about me." With a sigh, Jiang Ting goes into the other garden and shakes his head slightly.


    He knows that Chai Ying is extremely unlikely to lie If the magic moon god king is in the magic Moon Palace, he goes to see the magic moon god king, and naturally knows whether it''s true or not. Chai Ying can''t think of that, not to mention that if he''s a fake, he won''t be able to escape.


    Therefore, Chai Ying can hardly tell a lie. I''m afraid that the magic moon god is not in the magic Moon Palace.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ After leaving bieyuan, Chai Ying didn''t leave the mountain peak. Instead, she quickly headed for the top of the mountain and soon reached the top.


    Here, there is a figure sitting here quietly If you look carefully, who is the old woman?


    When the magic moon god king was there, the old woman did not show half of her strength. She was even more like an old maid. She was also called an old woman without any dignity. But in fact, she was the deputy chief of the magic Moon Palace! It''s the king of God!


    After arriving at the top of the mountain, Chai Ying bowed slightly: "Deputy palace master, is it Jiangting halfway up the mountain?"


    "It''s really him. His breath is congenial. There is no hallucination around him."


    After a pause, the old woman whispered, "it''s just a little strange. The news came from him. What''s in his body The artistic conception in his body is captured by Aojiang of the Dragon nationality, but in his old body''s induction, the artistic conception is still in his spirit. "


    Chai Ying showed a little surprise: "what artistic conception?"


    "It can achieve the artistic conception of the God King."


    After a pause, the old woman''s body dispersed: "take him to the secret place to meet the palace master. I feel the death of the nether world in his body and let the palace master make decisions in person."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    halfway up the mountain.


    Jiang Ting just entered the other court, but he didn''t start to think whether he should try to find other magic Moon Palace kings for advice if the magic moon god king was not there. Chai Ying came back.


    Even if Jiang Ting didn''t feel it, he could feel that Chai Ying was approaching quickly.


    "It''s, you know, who I am?" Just a little thought, the river court will understand.Before Chai Ying left, I''m afraid there was a God King in the magic Moon Palace nearby. She just went to ask whether it was true or not. When she got the result, she came back.


    After about three breaths.


    "Brother Jiang." Chai Ying''s voice rang out of the other garden.


    Jiang Ting got up and opened the other garden with a smile: "Miss Chai."


    Chai Ying showed a little smile: "brother Jiang wanted to see the palace leader before, but what''s the emergency?"


    Jiang Ting can see that Chai Ying''s smile is not false Obviously, she has been identified.


    Then, no one will suspect that Jiang Ting died in the hands of the so-called Aojiang. With the help of the dragon clan, Aojiang should not be hunted down.


    In such a state of mind, Jiang Ting didn''t show any difference: "it''s not too urgent, but there are some things I want to consult."


    "In that case..."


    Thinking for a while, Chai Ying shook her head slightly: "as far as I know, I''m afraid the palace master will not turn around in a short time. If brother Jiang is not in a hurry, you might as well wait here. If you are in a hurry, I''ll take brother Jiang to the place where the palace master is."


    "I don''t know what the magic moon god is doing?" Jiang Ting was surprised.


    At first, he thought that Chang Yueshen was not in the magic Moon Palace. Maybe it was because of Dan Heng that he went to the border to look for his trace. If he knew that he was in the magic Moon Palace, he would soon turn around. Now it seems that it''s not the same thing at all.


    "The palace leader went to join the tripartite alliance. If the negotiation is not over, I''m afraid there will be no time to turn around." Because Jiang Ting''s identity has been confirmed, and the idea that the magic moon god once said, Chai Ying did not hide it, so she answered directly.


    "Tripartite alliance?" Jiang Ting blinked his eyes, some Leng.


    Seeing this, Chai Ying thought for a while and then said, "it''s the matter that the palace master went to the secret place to discuss with Shura hall and Tiandao palace to reorganize the humane imperial court. It hasn''t come to a conclusion yet. Brother Jiang remembers not to spread it out."

 Chapter 2037

    In the face of Jiang Ting''s doubts, Chai Ying thought for a while and then changed a simpler way of saying.


    "Unite and reorganize the court of humanity?" Jiang Ting suddenly raised his head and his pupils shrank.


    He really didn''t understand the alliance of the three parties. After all, he heard it for the first time, but he reorganized the court of humanity Some people may say that the Terran border has begun to invade the Shura border, and the humanitarian court may have already been established.


    But in fact, Jiang Ting is very sure that there is no reorganization at all!


    Don''t forget, Jiang Ting has the keepsake of the humane imperial court, and even has the title of the seventh grade of the humane imperial court!


    If the court of humanity reorganizes and suppresses the world, he will certainly get information from the keepsake Moreover, with the title of seven grades, if the humane court is really here, he will be called to the border! In other words, except for some city owners, all the strong people who belong to the humane court will go to the border to fight!


    If the humane court doesn''t show up, he has only power and no obligation, but if the humane court is present It''s just that he shouldn''t. according to his previous understanding when he got the keepsake, unless there is a large-scale invasion of the alien race or a large-scale war of the Terran race, the humane court will not appear at all.


    Although there are conflicts between the Terran border and the Shura border now But in fact, it''s impossible to fight thoroughly, unless the Shura people choose a crazy counterattack, otherwise it can only be regarded as a small friction.


    Chai Ying did not know that Jiang Ting flashed countless thoughts in an instant.


    On the contrary, he explained more carefully: "my magic Moon Palace, Shura hall and Tiandao house are the three largest forces in the divine realm. Therefore, at the moment, the palace master is discussing with Shura hall and Tiandao house. If the exact result is obtained after the discussion, he will summon endless forces in the divine realm to unite, and then he will reorganize the humanitarian imperial court. After careful calculation, the palace master will be sure to join hands within decades There''s no time to return, so if brother Jiang is in a hurry, I''ll take you to the secret place. "


    Jiang Ting didn''t even think about it and said, "please, Miss Chai, lead the way."


    It''s too much to do with it.


    If the humane court really reorganizes, he will definitely go to the border He didn''t forget that the ghost emperor had a bet with him that he would die!


    Border If we really attack each other, what is Tianjiao?


    Really, it''s going to kill people!


    Maybe only the promotion of the king of God can survive However, if we really fight thoroughly and never die, the God King will fall! At least, when I first got the keepsake, according to the records in the keepsake, there were not one or two gods who died in battle among the human race!


    The ghost Emperor It''s worthy of being the leader of the ghost clan. Did you calculate everything?


    "Brother Jiang comes with me. The secret place can only be reached by the teleportation array." Although Chai Ying didn''t know what Jiang Ting thought, she could feel Jiang Ting''s anxiety.


    Therefore, she did not delay time, directly turned away, toward the top of the mountain.


    After reaching the top of the mountain, Chai Ying was not close to the cliff, but close to a clump of grass.


    Then the lecture hall felt a wave of a large array passing by, and the grass disappeared without a trace, revealing a six pointed star array composed of two triangles.


    This is the teleport!


    He didn''t realize that the grass was false before Maybe it''s because he didn''t think of it, or maybe it''s something else, but at least, it''s true, with the ability of the Ninth level God at the moment, he didn''t realize that the grass was just an illusion.


    Chai Ying went directly into the range of six stars: "brother Jiang, the secret place is specially forbidden by the strong. If you want to enter, you have to use this teleportation array."


    Instead of hesitating and thinking, Jiang Ting went directly into the scope of the six pointed star.


    Then Chai Ying made a mysterious seal that Jiang Ting couldn''t understand. With a flash of light, they disappeared here.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    I don''t know where the Shenyu is, a territory that Jiangting has never set foot in, or even heard of.


    A figure is quietly standing on a meteorite, his line of sight is looking at the starry sky, the surrounding is full of a road of death.


    If Jiang Ting is here, he will find that the breath around the figure is very similar to that in the nether world, as if the figure belongs to the netherworld.


    If you look carefully, you can see the figure . it''s not like the taste of four.


    He has the head of the Shura, the limbs of the human race, and the tail of a bird''s plume. The strangest part is his trunk.


    There is no flesh and blood in his trunk, but it is supported by three skeletons. How terrible it looks! But if you observe carefully, if you have great strength, you will feel an illusory breath on the figure.


    It seems that he is just a soul body, but at the moment, the solidity of his body is not illusory and contradictory.


    I don''t know how long later.


    "Pluto." A figure appears not far away, kneeling on one knee. The body is the same as the figure standing in the starry sky. It is difficult to see the difference in shape unless they are of the same race or of different races.


    The first figure standing here is called the underworld?Taboo?


    No, it''s not taboo! If there is a strong one in the realm of the king of God here, and a strong one in the realm of the king of God who needs to be extremely knowledgeable, he will surely know what the word "Pluto" stands for.


    Lord of the underworld, Lord of the underworld!


    The underworld people originally lived in the netherworld. I don''t know how many years ago, the underworld people and the GUI people fought in the netherworld. In that battle, the top ten thousand people in the divine realm didn''t know how to fight. They only knew that in the end, the underworld people were defeated and expelled by the GUI people. From then on, the underworld people were controlled by the GUI people.


    The underworld, on the other hand, moved to the endless realm of God.


    A race expelled by the ghosts, soft persimmon?


    In fact, this is not the case. When the underworld was expelled from the nether world, many races invaded the underworld in an attempt to seize the treasure of the underworld, or destroy the underworld to enhance its reputation.


    But the results are shaking.


    Like a lost dog, the underworld has never been defeated. On the contrary, it has defeated the invading race!


    Does the underworld race surpass other races?


    This is not the case, but the underworld is too weird It''s so weird that countless races fear it. However, there are many contradictions among the ten thousand ethnic groups, and it''s extremely difficult to completely unite and destroy the underworld. Finally, the ten thousand ethnic groups formed a temporary alliance to expel the underworld to the edge of the endless realm of God.


    Of course, in name, it was all the races around the underworld. In fact, the other races that were too far away from the underworld just made some noises. The underworld didn''t want to attract many races to join hands in encirclement and suppression, so they were expelled to the edge.


    Look at the underworld.


    The Lord of Hades, who had been standing still, turned his head slowly: "source, why?"


    Without hesitation, the underworld said, "it must be from the ghost family."

 Chapter 2038

    In the face of the Lord of the underworld''s inquiry, the underworld did not hesitate to answer..


    After a pause, the newly appeared underworld clan even showed some doubts: "the news must have come from the underworld ghost clan. It must be true, but it has never been able to find out the specific source, or even difficult to distinguish between the real and the virtual. Maybe it is the shadow of the ghost emperor."


    The underworld heard the words and looked at the starry sky, as if thinking about something.


    Then the underworld appeared and bowed his head: "Lord of the underworld, my subordinates think that this is probably a trick of the ghost family, trying to make our underworld lead to the encirclement of the divine realm After all, the ghost clan has already lost the purity of the nether world. If it had not been for the ghost clan''s wanton transformation of the ghost clan, how could the ghost clan have been defeated... "


    But the underworld master suddenly said, "look for some of your comrades and sneak into the Terran to have a look."


    The voice is calm, as if the underworld mentioned, not the history of the underworld, not the shame of the underworld.


    The underworld look hesitant: "underworld, you are not afraid of the trap?"


    The underworld Lord responded slowly: "I know the ghost emperor. He is too conceited. Even if he has a conspiracy, he disdains to lie. Since he says that the meaning of time and space is a human race, he can''t fake the news. Just as I know him and he knows me, he knows that if I know the news, I will do it."


    The underworld is not trying to persuade: "if the news is true, capture or kill?"


    The eyes of the underworld master showed a cold light: "we don''t need living people. If we can take them, we will take them. If not, we will lose our consciousness and bring them back to the underworld, no matter what the ghost emperor pays attention to If we can get back the meaning of time and space, with the help of the meaning of time and space, we, the underworld, can counterattack the GUI clan from the road of reincarnation, and wash away the shame of the past! "


    "Even if they die, they will bring back the so-called Jiangting." The figure of the underworld is scattered.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Somewhere, I don''t know where the void is, I don''t know who opened up the small space.


    With a ripple passing by, Jiang ting and Chai Ying appear here.


    In front of them, there was a city.


    Judging from Jiang Ting''s perception, that city is probably the only city in the secret place, the only gathering place.


    At the same time, Jiang Ting also found that the qualification to enter the secret place might be lower than he thought. Even if he had not entered the city, his perception clearly told him that there were at least more than 100000 people gathered in the city at the moment.


    Chai Ying said: "brother Jiang, when we enter the city, the palace master is in the city at the moment."


    "Good." Jiang Ting''s vision towards the city became a little more cautious.


    In the city, there is really a strong one in the realm of the king of God. Now the only one who can threaten his safety is the king of God.


    They raised their feet and began to approach the city In fact, they are not far away from the gate, which is less than ten feet away.


    Just after arriving at the gate, Chai Ying suddenly turned her head: "brother Jiang, what''s the matter with you?"


    At the moment, Jiang Ting''s face was a little suspicious Chai Ying had never seen such a look on Jiang Ting''s face.


    "Nothing." Jiang Ting shook his head slightly, but his eyes began to scan around.


    Just now, he suddenly felt the endless palpitation, as if It seems that there is a terrorist danger for him, and in that danger, it seems that if you are careless, you will die!


    It''s just, where''s the danger?


    In the vast territory of the human race, as long as the God King does not come out, no one can kill him, and the God King He hardly had any enmity with any God King, and there was an unspoken rule between the human race that the God King could not fight against the people under the God King.


    Because of the hidden rules, even if Han Ye''s master died, he never attacked Jiang ting.


    Danger, where?


    If the Ninth level God is the only one who can threaten him


    after thinking for a while, Jiang Ting quietly said, "Miss Chai, is Han Ye in the city now?"


    Jiang Tingsi thinks that if the God King doesn''t fight, the only enemy who can make him die will fight with him. Maybe Han Ye is the only one.


    Even if Han Ye is defeated by him several times, Jiang Ting never underestimates him. If he is likely to die, Han Ye is the only one.


    Chai Ying shook her head slightly: "I don''t know. I''ve always been in the magic Moon Palace. I seldom come here."


    Without waiting for Jiang ting to be disappointed, Chai Ying relaxed again: "but there are many disciples in the magic Moon Palace here. I''ll ask those younger martial sisters later."


    "Thank you, Miss Chai." Jiang Ting also relaxed a little He has never been afraid of danger, but of unknown danger. Now that he has a goal, as long as he is alert, no danger will be danger.


    The last time Han Ye''s kingdom of God was broken by the ghost of the void, he was seriously injured by the powerful counter attack. Even if he recovers these years, he can''t progress as fast as Jiang ting. Just be careful of the conspiracy he may use.


    The guard of the gate of the city towards Chai Ying slightly clasped: "Chai girl."


    Then he looked at Jiang Ting: "your face Are you Jiang Ting


    "It''s Jiang." Jiang Ting responded with a smile and didn''t look down on it at all.Although the realm of these two guards is only level 6 gods, in fact, Jiang Ting can clearly perceive that these are two level 9 gods!


    Two nine level gods to guard the gate?


    However, Jiang Ting didn''t make it clear, but went directly into the city with Chai Ying.


    After walking through the gate, Chai Yingcai whispered: "with brother Jiang''s strength at the moment, I''m sure you can find that the one guarding the gate is not the weak one. This city is the only one in the secret place. The three sides will discuss the top secret matters, so two strong men will guard it to ensure that no one with unknown identity will enter it."


    "I see." Jiang Ting just slightly thought to understand.


    Although it''s easy for them to come in, it''s actually because of their different identities.


    Who is Chai Ying? It''s the famous Tianjiao of the magic Moon Palace!


    What about Jiang Ting? It is also the incomparable pride of the human race, and it has caused a lot of storms at the border.


    The two guardians must know their identity, and since they do, it is impossible to embarrass them, so they simply enter the city.


    If it''s someone else who doesn''t have a little reputation, I''m afraid they''ll encounter a lot of interrogation. At least they''ll be allowed to enter the city after they''re confirmed. If anyone wants to break into the city Hehe, that''s two nine level gods. Who dares to make trouble! Who can make trouble!


    After entering the city, Jiang Ting found that the city It looks like a normal city.


    Apart from the scarcity of shops on both sides of the street, there are a lot of people who set up stalls, and even a lot of people set up stalls in the downtown area. It''s hard to see that this is an important city place for the tripartite alliance.


    Most importantly, as Chai Ying said, there are a lot of disciples in the magic Moon Palace. Jiang Ting can see many women in the magic Moon Palace costumes at a glance.


    Some of them are covered with white gauze like Chai Ying, while others are not.


    In addition, Jiang Ting also saw many people wearing black robes with a gold knife embroidered on the left chest. If Jiang Ting remembers correctly, it seems to be the clothes of Shura hall?

 Chapter 2039

    When Jiang Ting saw that many people in the crowd were wearing black robes with gold knives embroidered on their left chest, he immediately knew that they must be people from Shura hall.


    He had not been to Shura hall. The reason why he knew it was that he had seen it on some of Wang Xuan''s friends when he asked about his trip to the rooftop. Later, Lin Yi told him.


    In addition, he also saw many other people who had no uniform clothes. They should be people from other forces or scattered people.


    The only thing that surprised Jiang Ting was that he didn''t see the people in tiandaofu The dress of tiandaofu is supposed to be very eye-catching. After all, the external symbol of tiandaofu is a black robe with only two eyes on the outside, and nothing else can be seen.


    Such a conspicuous dress, Jiang Ting did not see.


    The people of tiandaofu didn''t come?


    Just for a moment, Jiang Ting denied that the three parties would form a alliance. The three conveniences are the magic Moon Palace, Shura hall, and Tiandao mansion. As one of the three parties, Tiandao mansion is not in this city.


    I think it''s just that he didn''t see it, or the people in tiandaofu didn''t show their identity There''s no way. Tiandaofu sells a lot of information, but it doesn''t send secret information, which offends many people.


    If you really reveal your identity, but your self-protection is not enough, I''m afraid it won''t take long to die strangely.


    Thinking wildly for a while, Jiang Ting looks at Chai Ying again He could see that Chai Ying was using some mysterious means at the moment. She didn''t know who was speaking or what she was saying.


    They walked slowly in the street.


    About thirty minutes later.


    Chai Ying suddenly said, "brother Jiang."


    Jiang Ting suddenly came to the spirit: "Chai girl, we are now going to see the magic moon god king?"


    He is not interested in this city. He is only interested in seeing the magic moon god King now. After all, it is related to his understanding of time and space and his promotion.


    However, Chai Ying shook her head slightly: "I''m afraid not."


    Without waiting for an answer, Chai Ying took the lead in explaining: "I just sent a message to the palace leader. The palace leader told me that she was discussing with Shura hall and tiandaofu at the moment, and she had no time to be distracted."


    Jiang Ting''s brows suddenly wrinkled It is obvious that what we discuss is the matter of sufficient and humane imperial court. Indeed, I am afraid that nothing is more important than discussion.


    "There''s a other garden ahead. We''ll go there and wait for a while. They won''t discuss it for long." As Chai Ying''s voice fell, their speed increased slightly.


    It soon crossed several streets and appeared in front of a courtyard.


    The courtyard It''s not ordinary, but it''s not too good. It''s quite elegant under the ornament of many flowers and plants.


    After entering the other garden, maybe because of some subtleties, Chai Ying didn''t stay much. When she entered one of the houses, she began to close. Maybe she was closing?


    Jiang Ting stayed in the pavilion, looking at the surroundings, showing a little headache.


    If he could understand the meaning of time and space, he would be able to choose to wait by cultivation at the moment. There is no time for cultivation. After a little cultivation, the discussion of the magic moon god king should have ended.


    But now, no matter how he feels, he can''t make any progress. Trying to feel is just a waste of time, and trying to cultivate nature is just a waste of time.


    It''s a waste of time to wait here if you don''t do anything.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    in the boring waiting, three days will soon pass.


    Although Jiang Ting didn''t leave bieyuan, he could feel that the street outside was more lively than three days ago.


    Let''s go for a second.


    "Creak..." Chai Ying''s closed door suddenly opened.


    Chai Ying left the room and quickly approached: "brother Jiang."


    Jiang Ting, who had been waiting for three days, raised his head in an instant: "how can Chai Ying finish her cultivation in just three days? Is it not that the magic moon god king has finished their discussion?"


    "It''s not true. The palace leader hasn''t heard from him yet. I don''t think it will be over in a short time."


    After a pause, Chai Ying frowns slightly: "it''s just a younger martial sister who has heard that she met Han Ye in the city not long ago."


    "He did come..." Jiang Ting''s eyes were suddenly cold, and he could not help thinking of the palpitations and the taste of death he felt when he entered the city.


    Han Ye disappeared many years before he appeared. I don''t know what kind of revenge he planned His intention to kill Han Ye begins to soar quietly. If such an enemy can do it, it''s better to kill him as soon as possible, otherwise he will be missed all day long!


    Chai Ying hesitated for a while and then whispered: "listen to the younger martial sister, when she saw Han Ye before, Han Ye''s realm was also a nine level God. I think there is no news. There are other gains in these years. Brother Jiang and his hatred is not low. Brother Jiang should be more alert."


    Jiang Ting''s brow quietly frowned: "nine level God?"


    It''s going to stretch again soon Also, since he had been able to make his heart palpitate before he met, it was not unimaginable that he had the cultivation of the Ninth level God.


    Han Ye is the pride of heaven. If he has some other chance, if he is killed by fate, he can help him recover from his injury. If he works hard, his accomplishments are not lower than him.Just, what will be Han Ye''s Revenge this time?


    In his mind, Jiang Ting smiles: "Miss Chai, do you want to help?"


    Chai Ying immediately chuckled: "if brother Jiang needs help, it''s OK for me to do it."


    Jiang Ting''s smile quietly coagulates Chai Ying is willing to help?


    Tianjiao and Tianjiao don''t like to be enemies to each other. It''s like he has a grudge against Han Ye. He is friendly with Lin Yiwang Xuan and others, but Han Ye is also friendly with Lin Yiwang Xuan and others.


    In short, the friendship between Jiang ting and Lin Yi may be different at the moment, but the friendship between Jiang ting and Wang Xuan just stops here.


    The friendship between him and Chai Ying should be the same. From Chai Ying''s point of view, the enmity between him and Han ye should not help each other.


    Even if there is a special relationship between the magic moon god king and Dan Heng, Chai Ying is the limit to help him inquire about the news. She will not interfere in the grudge between him and Han Ye. This should be the truth.


    Chai Ying is willing to help?


    Jiang Ting''s mind immediately began to spin He is sure that there is no special friendship between him and Chai Ying, but since Chai Ying is willing to help, there must be a reason.


    Ask?


    Jiang Ting didn''t know who was hesitant. After he decided, he immediately whispered, "Miss Chai is willing to help. Jiang is extremely honored, but I don''t know if it''s convenient for you to tell me. Why?"


    Chai Ying''s breath suddenly burst She is willing to help.


    The reason, of course, is that the words of the God of the moon convinced her But even so, there is no special friendship between her and Jiang Ting, so she can''t say it.


    At the moment, she is just willing to try. If she can really have feelings, if she can''t, it''s just no fate Perhaps because of her pride, or perhaps the woman''s nature, she did not want to say anything.

 Chapter 2040

    In the face of Jiang Ting''s inquiry, Chai Ying''s breath is quietly quickened. She also knows Jiang Ting''s doubts at the moment Whether she is willing to explain is another matter!


    After a moment of silence, Chai Ying shook her head slightly: "nothing. If brother Jiang needs support, you can speak."


    "I can defeat him several times. If he is in trouble this time, I am confident that I will defeat him again. Thanks for Chai''s concern." Jiang Ting declined in an instant.


    He doesn''t know why Chai Ying is willing to help He and his wife don''t want to be in debt for no reason. The most important thing is that Chai Ying doesn''t know why. At the moment, she is still at the seventh level. Even if she helps, she can''t help much.


    There is a big gap between the level 9 gods and the level 7 gods.


    Chai Ying smiles and doesn''t care. Instead, she whispers: "in a short time, it''s hard for the palace master to negotiate with the other gods. If brother Jiang is bored waiting, you might as well go to the street to have a look. These days, because of the alliance of the three parties, many strong people come to the secret place. Because of too much excitement, many people exchange their treasures for what they need. It''s so hot I don''t want to have many opportunities. "


    "It''s true that Jiang will go for a stroll." Jiang Ting nodded gently and then turned to leave.


    Although he doesn''t really need any treasure now, it''s no harm not to go and have a look. In case he encounters some treasure And Jiang Ting also wants to make a careful stroke of it. How can Chai Ying suddenly show her affection.


    For no reason, he was not at ease.


    Chai Ying looked at Jiang Ting''s back and shook her head a long time later: "it seems that the palace master''s plan is to fail .¡±


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    In the street.


    After Jiang Ting left bieyuan, he began to stroll in the street aimlessly, and his sight slowly swept through many stalls.


    This time, it''s different from before. This time, Jiang Ting came here with the exchange treasure. He soon found that, as Chai Ying said, those dilapidated stalls actually have many treasures! A rare treasure for the outside world!


    Few of them are willing to sell, and most of them have clothing exchange brands.


    Unfortunately, he is now a level 9 God. If he does not change to a level 8 God or a level 7 God, he will feel like he is in the sea of treasures.


    He is only short of the rule of perception from the God King, because the meaning of time and space is in his body. He must be close to the end with other nine level gods.


    Although the treasures here are good, they are of little use to him. If he was not ready to stroke Chai Ying, he would not come out for a walk.


    Soon, three days passed quietly.


    In the past three days, Jiang Ting has gone through many streets and seen countless treasures. However, he has only exchanged them a few times, which is not a big harvest.


    Because three days later, he was too lazy to think about why Chai Ying suddenly showed up If you can''t figure out the answer, it''s just a waste of time to continue to think. As long as it''s not aimed at him, there''s no need to think more.


    It''s been a while.


    "Bang Bang..." A dull sound suddenly sounded not far away.


    Jiang Ting''s spirit suddenly came: "this is, someone is fighting."


    this city is the place of tripartite alliance, and because of the special here, the people who enter here one by one can advance and retreat with evidence, at least for the past three days, Jiang Ting has not even seen any noise.


    If you don''t know, you may think that this is the peaceful place of some Utopia.


    Now I suddenly realized that there was a fight in front of me. Even Jiang Ting had a little interest in it, and immediately accelerated his approach.


    After approaching, I found that there were many people around here.


    "You say, who will win?"


    "I think it should be TAN Fang. After all, the boy didn''t show any mercy. He was ruthless in every move!"


    "Not necessarily. I''m more optimistic about that Lu Tian. The power of that boy''s hand is obviously that he has practiced some special secret skills. If he wants to pressure people, he might as well wipe his neck and kill himself if he loses."


    "Come on, let''s bet on the winner when the market starts!"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    After Jiang Ting got close, the corners of his mouth suddenly drew. These onlookers did not discuss the cause and effect, but only about who lost and who won.


    As for those who are fighting, they are two six level gods.


    At this point, we have to say that there are not many hidden strong gods in this city. On the surface, there are not many nine level gods, the most are eight level gods and seven level gods, and the number of six level gods is much less.


    As for the five gods I don''t think so. At least Jiangting hasn''t met the fifth level God.


    Jiang Ting crowded into the crowd and saw that two level six gods were fighting. He immediately lost interest and was ready to leave. When he had time to watch the two level six gods fight like a joke, he might as well stroll in the street.


    It''s just that things go against our wishes.


    Just as Jiang Ting was about to leave, one of the players was suddenly shaken back, and then all the people in the direction of the shaker left in a flash I''m kidding. It''s fun here. No one''s realm is lower than that of the two players. Most of them are even stronger than their realm. How can a little bit of mischief affect themTherefore, after the person was hit and flew, just as he was hit and flew, all the people in that direction immediately avoided him.


    Because Jiang Ting turned around and left, his reaction was a little slower, and then he avoided.


    With a bang, the person who was knocked off hit the ground Maybe it''s because of the extraordinary secret, even if he was hit on the ground, it didn''t bring much dust.


    Then the man got up again with a toss in his figure. Just as he was ready to do it again, he saw Jiang Ting Well, it''s no wonder Jiang Ting, who made him feel a little bit full. Now he''s the only one left in this direction. It''s abnormal not to see him.


    The man who was ready to make a move was stunned, and then showed some fanaticism: "master Jiang Ting?"


    Jiang Ting, who was ready to leave, was a little surprised: "do you know me?"


    The man showed a little excitement: "the peerless pride of our human race, who doesn''t know!"


    The onlookers who were still talking and even started gambling immediately looked at Jiang ting.


    "Is he Jiang Ting? I can feel that he is a nine level God, but there is no threat coming out. "


    "He''s the legendary conceit. It doesn''t look special."


    "In that case, why don''t you go and compete with him?"


    "When you think I''m stupid, I haven''t heard of it. When he was at the border, he heard that many alien Tianjiao died in his hands. Even because he killed too many alien Tianjiao, there were many legendary gods in his anger, but he was still in no danger!"


    "Yes, I didn''t expect that he was already a nine level God. I''m afraid he could be promoted to the king of God?"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    because of the broken identity, countless people are focusing their eyes on Jiang ting. In their eyes, there are yearning, admiration and worship And so on.


    And Jiang Ting heard a lot of comments .

 Chapter 2041

    Because the identity is broken, countless eyes are gathered on Jiang Ting, and there are countless whispers full of admiration, yearning and reverence.


    After Jiang Ting sensed it, his face became strange


    These people, obviously, have not seen many God kings. In their words, he Jiangting is already the most powerful.


    Because of all these discussions, Jiang Ting suddenly responded It turned out that unconsciously, he was about to stand in the top of the divine realm.


    He is now a nine level God, and in the endless realm of God, the king of God is the most powerful being.


    How many kings are there? Jiang Ting didn''t know, but he knew that the number of God kings would not be too many. Considering the importance of the border, there were only 12 God kings guarding the border.


    Among the vast human race, the realm of the God King will not reach three figures.


    Under the God King, Jiangting may not be the strongest one, but it must be one of the strongest!


    Under the God King, only the nine level God who is also the pride of heaven can have the ability of Hejiang court And Tianjiao, more?


    In fact, Tianjiao is really not much! Like him, he is the pride of the Ninth level God, and the number is even rarer. In general, the number of people who can''t be defeated by Jiang ting in nuota is probably no more than 100.


    Among the nine level gods, those who can fight with Jiang Ting Even if the number is a little larger, there will be dozens of people who will die. If you work hard, the fighting power that Jiang Ting can break out has unconsciously entered the ranks of the strongest.


    Suddenly looking back, Jiang Ting suddenly found that unconsciously, he has become the most powerful person in the eyes of countless people!


    Unconsciously, he has come to the present step!


    Pride? Arrogant?


    Although he suddenly understood, Jiang Ting was not conceited Among the nine level gods, he is not invincible. Even at the moment, Han Ye is still trying to kill him.


    Not to mention, the Terran is not the only one in the endless realm of God. There are many races, and the Terran is just one of them!


    Only when you are promoted to the king of God can you be proud of yourself.


    At this point, Jiang Ting''s mood became much calmer Even the agitation, which had been unable to understand the meaning of time and space before, began to calm down slowly.


    With a casual smile, Jiang Ting turns around and leaves Since he made a statement on Sirius, he has seen countless admirations. At the moment, the yearning, admiration and reverence here can not affect his mind.


    Also because of this sudden realization, Jiang Ting found that his heart seemed to have more inexplicable feelings, but when he felt it carefully, it seemed that there was nothing, just like an illusion.


    Facing Jiang Ting, who was about to leave, the young man who was shot away quickly said: "master Jiang Ting, junior Lu Tian, please do justice to this matter."


    Jiang Ting also stopped: "what''s the matter?"


    Now that you find him on the head, it''s OK to listen.


    The young man, who called himself Lu Tian, immediately said, "master, that treasure is clearly what I saw first, but he came here to put his foot in..."


    Another young man worried about Jiang Ting''s misunderstanding and hurriedly approached: "master, don''t listen to his nonsense. Since he and I are both interested in the treasure, it''s the one with the highest price."


    Judging from the previous discussion, this young man should be TAN Fang?


    At the same time, the corners of Jiang Ting''s mouth slightly puffed He saw that if he was partial to someone at the moment, the person he was partial to must get the so-called treasure.


    As for what they are fighting for In fact, it is not too precious in this city. The reason why they fight is that the stall owner chose to sell God stones instead of barter.


    Of course, things that are not precious in Jiangting''s eyes are of great attraction to the seven level gods, but Jiangting''s realm is not precious.


    They are all level six gods. The stall owner chose to sell the stone, which naturally led to their competition.


    As for why the fight started Even if they didn''t say it, Jiang Ting could guess that it was just that the two people made their own bids and gradually reached their own limit, but they didn''t want to let go, so they fought.


    The rest of the attention also converged on Jiang Ting again, obviously to see what Jiang Ting was going to do.


    Jiang Ting glanced at the other people, then looked at the two young people, and his face became strange: "do you really want Jiang to give an idea?"


    Lu Tian showed a little excitement: "please also ask Master Jiang ting to preside over justice."


    TAN Fang snorted coldly: "for no reason, the elder will not favor you! I''m going to order it from TAN Fang! "


    Jiang Ting smell speech, eyes more strange, then slightly shook his head: "do you know Jiang Mou''s life creed?"


    "What?" Both TAN Fang and Lu Tian are puzzled.


    Jiang Ting turns around and walks away slowly. At the same time, he whispers: "the winner is the king, and the loser is Kou. Jiang always thinks that whoever has stronger strength will have more reason."


    Endless God domain, after all, is to speak with fists!Truth? Fair? These words are only in the hands of the strong, and history is often written by the winners.


    TAN Fang is right. Jiang Ting doesn''t know either of them, so it''s impossible for him to favor either of them. Since both of them want treasures, it''s hard to distinguish between them in terms of financial resources. Naturally, whoever is stronger will get the treasures.


    "The elder said that whoever is stronger will get the treasure. It belongs to TAN Fang!" With a sneer, TAN Fang once again shot.


    Lu Tian was also furious: "I''m afraid you won''t succeed!"


    "Boom..." Once again, the two began a fierce collision.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­ However, Jiang Ting has left far away, and he has no interest in the hands of the two level six gods. If Lu Tian didn''t make a sudden voice to ask him to do justice, he would be too lazy to make a voice.


    It''s just a small episode. Jiang Ting didn''t pay attention to it, but continued to stroll in the street Also because his identity is broken, where he has been, will quietly become more lively.


    Soon, about half an hour later, there were very few streets in the city of Nuo and Jiangting.


    Jiang Ting, who is still strolling in the city, suddenly gets a kick.


    His back, suddenly gave birth to a terrible high temperature Of course, it''s a terrible high temperature for others. For him, it''s just some temperature.


    What''s on his back? The wings of fire plume!


    Huo Lieyu suddenly had a change. It was not controlled by Jiang Ting himself, but There''s something attracting the flaming plume!


    "What could it be?" Jiang Ting quickened his pace in an instant.


    Huo Lieyu is something he hasn''t understood yet. He doesn''t even know what kind of biological feather Huo Lieyu is, but the power of Huo Lieyu is not fake.


    Even though he seldom uses his wings, he deeply understands that Huo Lieyu is extraordinary. It''s not ordinary that he can make Huo Lieyu change!


    As Jiang Ting quickened his pace, two streets were quickly passed by him, and then Jiang Ting stopped in the center of a busy street.

 Chapter 2042

    Because of the change of huolieyu, Jiang Ting quickened his pace without hesitation, and finally stopped in the center of a rather busy street.


    In front of him is a stall Well, the most common stalls in the city are not half brilliant. The only thing that makes them brilliant is that they are set up by a nine level God.


    Of course, only Jiang Ting can perceive that he is a nine level God. For those who lack the realm, they can only find that the realm of stallholders is a eight level God. There are many eight level gods in this city.


    And the one that attracts the fire plume . he was captured with a slight sweep of his sight. He made sure.


    It should be a paw on the stall, which is obviously the paw of a bird. It is about the size of a fist. It looks very small, as if the real body of the bird is less than half a foot.


    At the same time, in Jiangting''s perception, different from huolieyu''s perception of the huge flame, the claw has no breath, just like an ordinary claw.


    The stall owner showed a little smile: "Jiang Ting? Rare guest, what do you like? "


    If not, there are not many people who can recognize Jiang ting in this city, but because of his previous identity Well, I''m afraid there are not many people in the city who don''t know Jiang ting.


    Jiang Ting asked directly, "what is the paw and what treasure do you exchange?"


    No one in the world is a fool. Since the bird''s claw can attract fire plume, it''s nothing Although the paw looks ordinary, the nine level God stall owner obviously knows that the paw is a treasure since he put the paw on the stall in exchange.


    Pick up the leak? It doesn''t exist.


    "I don''t know what this claw is."


    With the voice, the stall owner took his paw in his hand: "I got this thing many years ago, and I still don''t know what it is, but after the experiment, I know it''s absolutely unusual, but I''m limited by my vision and can''t know it."


    Jiang Ting''s eyes flashed The stall owner doesn''t know why the paw is?


    Think of huolieyu''s extraordinary Perhaps, those who can know the detailed origin and information of this thing may be in the realm of the God King?


    Looking at the stall owner, he said with a smile: "I''m not sure about the real value of this treasure, so I don''t know what I can exchange for it. Brother Jiang''s appearance is obviously clear I''m not going to ask what it is. Brother Jiang tells me what treasure you can exchange. "


    At the end of the speech, the stall owner seemed to have no intention to say: "I don''t want to deceive me, a poor family who can''t even be promoted as a nine level God, with brother Jiang''s great reputation."


    "Poor..." The corner of Jiang Ting''s mouth slightly drew. If he didn''t feel the real cultivation of the stall owner, he would believe it.


    However, since the stall owner''s words have all come to this point.


    Jiang Ting thought for a while, then said: "to tell you the truth, I don''t know the value of this thing How about ten green spirit pills in exchange


    Qingling Shendan and Jiupin Shendan have a very simple effect. After taking them, they can temporarily increase the strength by about 30%. Afterwards, they will be weak for half a month. With Jiang Ting''s strength, there is almost no difference between eating them and not eating them.


    It is worth mentioning that there are not many Jiupin Shendan masters in this divine realm. At least, except Shendan star, where Shendan Association headquarters is located, no Jiupin Shendan master can be found anywhere else.


    Naturally, the value of Jiupin Shendan is extremely terrifying. If in the past, a batch of materials could only exchange one corresponding pill, then it''s Jiupin Shendan''s turn to exchange ten batches of materials!


    And there is still the kind of price without market, the real price, perhaps to dozens of heats of materials in exchange for one! Everyone knows that Shendan made a huge profit, but no one can say anything.


    I can''t help it. Jiupin Shendan is just a few. There''s too much demand than supply Of course, everyone in Shenyu knows that Jiangting is also a master of Shendan, but almost no one knows that Jiangting is now enough to refine Jiupin Shendan.


    Just because he didn''t work hard in Dan Dao, he almost inherited Dan Heng''s experience. Therefore, his attainments at the moment can''t surpass those of other nine grade God Dan masters in the divine realm.


    The stall owner shook his head: "brother Jiang is joking. If brother Jiang doesn''t know the value of this, he won''t pay ten pills."


    Then the stall owner chuckled: "but brother Jiang is famous. I think brother Jiang won''t let me suffer. I''ll change it."


    "Easy to say." Jiang Ting waves his hand and is ready to take out the qinglingshen pill He really doesn''t know what the claw is for. Unfortunately, the most important thing he needs is pills.


    Even if it turns out that the claw is useless, he won''t care too much. He is a god alchemist, so willful!


    "Tut Tut, the famous Dan master bullied the stall owner and didn''t know the goods. Are you going to pick up the leak?" A tut tut strange voice suddenly sounded from the river court not far away.


    Jiang Ting is ready to take out the pill, then slowly turns his head to show a little chill . Han Ye.


    He is very familiar with Han Ye''s voice. He knows that Han Ye is in the city, but he hasn''t thought how to kill him. He didn''t expect that Han Ye took the initiative to come.In fact, when you think about it carefully, he has hardly found any trace of Han Ye, but every time Han Ye appears, he almost takes the initiative to find him to deal with him.


    Before that, he knew that Han Ye was in the city. Not long ago, he was identified again. Many people knew that he was also coming. It''s not hard to understand that Han ye came to the city when he knew that he existed.


    And the bright eight level God, in fact, the stall owner of nine level God, his eyes flashed and did not make a sound Han ye came to the secret city earlier than Jiang ting. He naturally knows who Han Ye is.


    Although Han Ye has been hit hard by Jiu Jiangting several times, he still can''t hide his ability As long as the whole Shenyu is not just closed for hundreds of years, as long as you know Jiang ting and Han Ye, you almost know that they have a grudge and never die.


    Now the two feuding Tianjiao meet, he get together, is not asking for trouble.


    Therefore, even if Han Ye''s words are belittling the stall owner, the stall owner has no response He can hear that Han Ye''s belittlement is that he is only on the surface, but in fact he is running on Jiang ting.


    Looking at Jiang Ting again, his reaction is obviously much more simple. His whole body is full of murderous intention, and his fierce sword intention is rushing towards Han Ye.


    With Jiang Ting''s ability, if an ordinary level 9 God is attacked by the sharp sword, even if he doesn''t die, his whole meridians will be broken by the sword.


    However, Han Ye seems to have no trouble. Looking at Jiang Ting is like looking at a fool: "are you going to fight with me here?"


    Jiang Ting thought for a while and suddenly realized What''s this place?


    A secret place! The secret of the three party talks!


    Maybe because of the importance of this moment, there are a lot of array reinforcement But he and Han Ye are both level nine gods, and they are also the most powerful of them. How amazing is their destructive power?

 Chapter 2043

    Facing Han Ye''s eyes, Jiang Ting suddenly reflects that this is a secret place, not a wasteland where he can stretch his hands and feet freely!


    If they fight for life and death here, the secret place will be unbearable. If they fight fiercely, the secret place will be torn up by their breath.


    They are different from the six level gods who just fought. As a nine level God, Tianjiao caused even more damage.


    Even if they fight, they can only leave the secret place and fight in the boundless starry sky. In the vast starry sky, there are plenty of places for them to fight. In this secret place, it is obviously impossible.


    If their fighting leads to the destruction or accident of the tripartite alliance negotiation I''m afraid Han ye would like to see such a picture.


    Of course, it''s not that Han Ye is willing to remind Jiang Ting, but because he knows that with Jiang Ting''s mind, as long as he starts, he will stop when he detects the instability of the secret place, so he doesn''t want to have a meaningless explosion.


    Jiang Ting thought clearly, his eyes showed a smile: "listen to what you mean, do you know what this bird claw is?"


    At the same time, he doesn''t know what the claw is. If Han Ye can say it, he won''t have to bother to explore it. He can''t know what the Huo lie Yu is through the connection between the claw and Huo lie Yu.


    "I don''t know, but I know that it''s obviously something out of the ordinary that can make you care."


    At the end of the speech, Han Ye tilts his head slightly: "stall owner, Jiang Ting is also stingy. He just wants to exchange ten pills for this strange thing Well, I have eleven green spirit pills! "


    The stall owner''s eyes were momentarily happy. He didn''t expect that there was such a good thing in the dispute between the two arrogants?


    Although it is said that everything comes first and then comes, but the interests are present Although Han Ye only added one Qingling God pill, if you understand the value of Jiupin God pill, although he only added one, he added a lot!


    After all, the price just given by Jiangting is only ten. If you add one, it will be ten percent more!


    Of course, the stall owner didn''t act foolishly. With a smile on his face, he said: "Jiang Ting, Han Ye bid 11, so..."


    "If the price is high, it won''t hurt." Jiang Ting also did not get angry, understated response.


    Without waiting for the response of the stall owner, he said with a smile, "I''ll give you 20."


    He doesn''t have much, just a lot of pills Although the time to promote the Ninth level God is too short, and the Ninth level God pill can''t be refined as before.


    Don''t forget that Dan Heng is respected as the first person in the endless realm of Dan Dao. He has all the insights of Dan Heng, and he also has some talent of Dan Dao He is not short of the nine grade elixir.


    Just give him time, as much as you want.


    "Dong Dong..." The stall owner just felt his heart beating wildly.


    He can see that these two arrogants, because it''s not convenient to work here, have now turned into a financial competition As for the real value of this claw, I''m afraid nobody cares now. Even if it''s just a grass on the side of the road, they will continue to bid.


    At the same time, more and more onlookers gathered around Because of Jiang Ting''s identity, there are many people behind him. After Han Ye comes to trouble, there are more people.


    What happens when two immortal gods meet? Everyone is very interested. At the moment, the people in the street almost blocked the street completely.


    There are many people.


    "I knew there was a good play to follow..."


    "I''m afraid you''ve lived too long and you want to die. You dare to watch two Tianjiao''s plays Learn from me. I''m just here to pay homage to the two proud gods. "


    "Yes, you want to go to the theatre, brothers. Throw him out, so as not to disturb us who are admirers of the two arrogant gods!"


    "No, you heard me wrong. I''m just here to pay my respects. Yes, believe me, I''m just here to pay my respects!"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    the voice of the crowd was boiling, but there was no demeaning Although they all come to see the play, the two main characters are the nine level God Tianjiao!


    What if you show up and get revenge afterwards If you look up to them, who would like to trouble them? As for whether they came to see the play or to look forward to it, I''m afraid no one else could see it except themselves.


    The center of the confrontation.


    Han Ye is right in front of him. Jiang Ting is obviously not interested in paying attention to other people. As for being surrounded, he is used to it.


    As for Han Ye He has been severely damaged by Jiang Ting several times. Now that Jiang Ting is in front of him, he is not interested in paying attention to the onlookers. Just as the onlookers think, if he does not show his idea of going to the theatre, he is not interested in paying attention to ordinary people.


    At the moment, his eyes narrowed slightly and he was staring at Jiang ting.


    He knew when he heard that Jiang Ting did not hesitate to offer 20 qinglingshen pills directly I''m afraid he underestimated Jiang Ting''s Alchemy attainments.


    As Jiang Ting''s mortal enemy, he naturally collects all the information from Jiang ting and is good at alchemy. He naturally knows that, but he didn''t expect that Jiang Ting''s Alchemy attainments would be so high and the realm of alchemy could be improved at any time.Even if it''s a nine grade review, it can be taken out without hesitation.


    Because of his master''s reason, he didn''t lack Jiupin God pill, but it''s not enough for Jiang ting to waste it at will Unless he is the master of Jiupin Shendan, even if the God King doesn''t need Jiupin Shendan, he doesn''t have enough resources to waste.


    Not to mention, he himself is not the king of God, just touched by the light of fate.


    Jiang Ting began to bite: "can''t you start? It''s better not to go out, so as not to lose face here. "


    Can''t fight, can''t he scorn Unless the Shendan association is brought here, how can we compete with him in alchemy?


    Thinking of this, Jiang Ting''s eyes suddenly flashed Shendan association?


    This is the alliance of three parties. The three parties are Shura palace, Huanyue palace and Tiandao palace. There was nothing before, but now What about the Shendan association?


    He doesn''t believe that the ability of the Shendan association can''t bear one of the most powerful forces, but why didn''t the Shendan association come to the tripartite alliance and turn it into the four party talks?


    Is there another secret?


    Lin Ye, on the other hand, smiles in the face of Jiang Ting''s sarcasm: "I can''t compare with your great career Well, in order not to let the stall owner suffer losses, I put out 21 green spirit pills! "


    At the end of the day, the painful look on his face didn''t seem to be fake.


    When Jiang Ting saw this, his eyes were suddenly cold If it wasn''t for the importance of the paw to him, he really didn''t want to bid. He really wanted to see how Han ye would show his face when he bought back a paw that he didn''t know what to use!


    Han Ye is not Dan Shi, not even Jiang Ting Han Ye can''t regard Jiupin Shendan as nothing, just for the fight of spirit.


    Thinking for a while, Jiang Ting chuckled again: "thirty Qingling pills."

 Chapter 2044

    In the face of Han Ye''s offer, Jiang Ting doesn''t want to make a bid directly. He wants to spend 21 Qingling pills to buy a paw that doesn''t know its function. However, because the paw can attract huolieyu Jiang Ting bid 30 more.


    Han Ye''s eyes narrowed slightly.


    The stall owner said with a smile: "brother Hanye, do you still bid?"


    No wonder he was so happy. Originally, he could only take ten qinglingshen pills, but now it has tripled!


    Han Ye doesn''t answer, but stares at Jiang Ting quietly He was thinking about whether to keep bidding.


    He can''t take out the thirty-one Qingling pills, but it doesn''t matter if he has other Jiupin pills that can be used in exchange. What he cares about is whether Jiang Ting will continue to bid after that.


    He is different from Jiang Ting He could see that the paw was not simple, but there were more things in the endless realm Compared with Jiupin Shendan, Jiupin Shendan is more valuable.


    He is thinking about whether Jiang Ting will follow the bid if he continues to bid He didn''t want to spend the value of more than 30 Qingling pills to buy this claw that he didn''t know what to use.


    He came here purely to disgust Jiang Ting, that''s all.


    Bid?


    Thinking of this, Han Ye once again looks at Jiang Ting''s face, trying to see some clues.


    Later, he saw a touch of irony and fun It''s very obscure. If it wasn''t for his amazing observation, it would have been ignored!


    "This is..." Thinking a little, Han Ye suddenly reacts.


    Jiang Ting is tempting him to continue to bid!


    If he really bid, Jiang Ting will directly withdraw, and he will have to pay a higher price than 30 qinglingshendan to buy the unknown paw.


    Maybe there is a secret in that paw, but the value of the thirty Jiupin pills is amazing. No matter what the secret is, unless he can be promoted to the king in an instant, it''s not worth it at all!


    Although if he returns, the stall owner can''t help him However, he has to face up. I regret that he may be in a bad reputation the next day!


    Almost!


    Thinking of this, Han Ye laughs: "tut Tut, you are really a master of Shendan. You are rich and powerful. You can take out 30 Qingling Shendan without blinking your eyes. I''ll give them to you."


    "Fool." Jiang Ting did not hesitate to make a sound, then took out a jade bottle and threw it out.


    As a result, the stall owner''s eyes suddenly shrank Thirty qinglingshen pills were piled up in the jade bottle.


    Jiang Ting waved his paw to his hand and said: "my limit is 90 Qingling pills. I thought you would continue to increase the price Tut tut. "


    Han Ye is stunned at first, then clenches his fist instantly, and a stream of evil spirit emerges.


    He couldn''t see it. He was fooled.


    Before he saw the sarcasm and fun is Jiang Ting deliberately for it!


    And the stall owner It''s very simple to turn around and leave directly, and the benefits are in hand. If you continue to stay, you may not know what will happen.


    Although Jiang Tingyan''s limit is 90, he is not greedy It''s the benefits that you get that are your own.


    Han Ye ignores the stall owner who leaves, but stares at Jiang Ting: "long time no see, your city is getting deeper and deeper!"


    "I don''t like scheming, but it''s not convenient to fight here." After that, Jiang Ting turned and left directly.


    Since he can''t fight, he''s not interested in "flirting" with Han ye here


    While Han Ye looks at Jiang Ting''s back, his eyes are slightly cold, and he directly follows him.


    Seeing this, the people who "looked up" to the two heavenly arrogants glanced at each other, and then quietly followed They can feel that good plays will continue to be staged, and they must keep up with them.


    Ahead.


    Jiang Ting frowns when he sees that Han Ye is following behind instead of leaving It seems that his stroll in the street this time will probably end in nothing.


    It''s impossible for them to fight in this city, so what Han Ye has to do is to increase the price when he buys something. In short, he deliberately disgusts him.


    And because of the particularity of this place, he can''t fight back.


    Soon, the corner of Jiang Ting''s mouth Rose: "maybe, he just wanted to see me in a state of uneasiness, and then took the opportunity to fight me outside the secret."


    Jiang Ting''s mood calms down and continues to stroll like he doesn''t see Han Ye.


    Soon, he went to a stall and bent down to pick up a half foot bone on the floor.


    After playing for a while, Jiang Ting said, "how do you sell this thing?"


    The stall owner said in a hurry: "Seventeen ten thousand gods stone!"


    "I''ll take it." Jiang Ting took out the stone with the same look.


    However, after observing the bone for a while, Han Ye shows a little sarcasm and doesn''t increase the price.


    Until then, Jiang Ting did not increase the price when he bought the bone.


    Jiang Ting gets up and looks around at Han Ye. He is in a deep mood It seems that Han Ye is not a fool.Although the bone in his hand seems to be secret, it is not precious. If he is right, it should be just the rib of a monster in the level five divine realm. It is just covered by the stall owner by some means and looks mysterious.


    To put it simply, the stall owner is waiting for the big head of injustice, but Jiang Ting''s reputation is there, and he didn''t dare to blackmail before.


    Jiang Ting thought that Han ye would come forward to bid with him, but he didn''t make a bid after two random offers. Unexpectedly, Han Ye could see the real and false ribs even if he was far away.


    It''s not unreasonable that Jiang Ting doesn''t like to have a grudge with Tianjiao without any reason As if at this moment, Han Ye turns to disgust Jiang ting. Unless Jiang Ting chooses to give up buying treasures on the street, he has no means to fight back.


    Next set?


    Han Ye''s eyes are also very poisonous. They are not valuable things. He doesn''t compete at all. If they are valuable Such means as before can only take effect once.


    Although it seems that Jiang Ting disgusted Han Ye one last time, in fact, Han Ye didn''t lose anything, and Jiang Ting paid 20 more Qingling pills to get the paw. If he hadn''t been able to make nine grade pills himself, his success rate would not be low


    And if it''s valuable If Han Ye only adds it once or twice at a time, Jiang Ting may not get Han Ye.


    After pondering for a while, Jiang Ting suddenly found that As long as Han Ye continues to be disgusted like this, he can''t really fight back. As long as he wants to buy treasures, he will definitely pay more resources!


    One or two times may not hurt, but if the number is more, even with his wealth will not be able to carry, after all, his wealth is not the wind.


    Thinking of this, Jiang Ting stops.


    Then it reverses its direction and turns to another court Can''t he get away with it? He directly goes back to daze, he does not believe what Han Ye can do.

 Chapter 2045

    Because Han Ye didn''t make a bid, Jiang Ting thought about it carefully for a while and found that if he continued to quarrel with Han Ye, he couldn''t get his share of the benefits, so he decided to go back directly.


    It''s not that he can''t avoid being provoked!


    Originally, he was not very short of materials. Before that, he just didn''t want to waste time in bieyuan. In addition, he didn''t want to continue to be embarrassed with Chai Ying in that bieyuan. Then he left bieyuan and went out for a walk.


    It''s a surprise to get the claw of something I don''t know If you don''t stroll around, you can also study the relationship between the claw and huolieyu, and whether they are shed by the same creature while the magic moon god king is still busy.


    Han Ye follows step by step, and soon sees Jiang Ting returning to the other garden in the city.


    Looking at bieyuan, Han Ye''s eyebrows suddenly wrinkle He had planned to continue to disgust, did not expect, Jiangting see the situation is not right, even directly back to the other court.


    Also, Jiang Ting is already a nine level God. If you want to start preparing for the promotion of the king of God, materials and other things, unless it is a specific thing, it will be of little help.


    After a moment''s silence, Han Ye goes to Jiangting bieyuan A courtyard opposite.


    "Dong Dong..." Han Ye starts to knock on the door.


    "Who is it?" A rather angry voice rang out, and then the other court opened, revealing the appearance of a nine level god man who was a little angry, as if he was shut up and disturbed, as if it were something else.


    Han Ye slightly tilted his head: "I''ll take another stone."


    The big man was angry for a moment: "who are you! Go away


    It''s not long since the secret place was opened. Those who will buy other gardens in the secret place, or those who can enter the secret place, almost all have some forces behind them, and that force must not be small.


    Han Ye''s eyes are full of fun: "my name, Han Ye!"


    The big man was stunned, and then he quickly laughed: "it''s brother Han. It''s not your place anymore"


    if it''s anyone else, the big man might laugh at something, but since it''s Han Ye . and a nine God Tianjiao as the enemy, a fool will not be so stupid.


    And Han Ye turns to look at the other garden of Jiangting: "it''s time to end!"


    Han Ye didn''t expect to meet Jiang ting in this secret place, but it''s ok Now that we have met, it''s time to relieve the old grudges.


    If we want to relieve the endless enmity, naturally, one side will die.


    On the other side, not in the garden.


    Jiang Ting stands at the door and sees Han Ye buying the other garden across the gap. His eyebrows suddenly wrinkle Is Han Ye after him?


    Soon, Jiang Ting''s face stretched out again If Han Ye wants to kill him, why doesn''t he want to kill him!


    Chai Ying quietly left the room: "brother Jiang and Han Ye met?"


    "Well." Jiang Ting nodded gently, then shook his head again: "after all, this is the place where the three parties will form a alliance. It''s not suitable for fighting."


    Chai Ying chuckles: "before several times, Han Ye was not brother Jiang''s enemy, now, I think so."


    "Maybe."


    After a pause, Jiang Ting asked: "Miss Chai, how can I not see the Shendan Association in this secret place? Their hidden identity has not come yet. "


    Before the doubt, want to Chai Ying can give him the answer.


    As if knowing what he thought, Chai Ying responded directly: "the Shendan association has not come."


    Without waiting for an answer, she explained directly: "the Shendan association is not a fighter, so it will not take part in it. After all, brother Jiang knows that, except brother Jiang is quite special, the other Dan masters are not strong. If they go to the border, it is very dangerous. According to the palace leader, if they go to the royal court, the Shendan association has always been responsible for the logistics department to ensure that there is no shortage at the border Less pills. "


    "So it is." Jiang Ting nodded gently to understand.


    He is the exception.


    Apart from him, the other Shendan masters have strong attainments in Dan Dao, and their strength is relatively low. Apart from the powerful spirit of Shendan masters, they can''t be better than the ordinary strong ones in actual combat.


    Of course, it doesn''t mean that Shendan master must be very weak. The strong spirit is enough to ensure that Shendan master''s own strength is not too weak. It''s just that generally speaking, if Shendan master''s strong spirit can be resisted, an ordinary person can defeat Shendan master.


    However, no one is stupid enough to be the enemy of Shendan master. Shendan master''s own strength may not be strong, but Shendan master''s contacts are extraordinary!


    It''s just like the Dragon ceremony before, and it was the same time that Jiang Ting knew that nearly 20 of the dozens of God kings who appeared had friendship with Dan Heng!


    Dan Heng has always been a nine level God. As a God King, yuanmie has never been able to deal with Dan Heng. Dan Heng''s contacts must be very important. If it wasn''t for yuanmie, it would be a God King. If it wasn''t for the God King, it would be extremely hard to kill. I''m afraid those God kings who made friends with Dan Heng would have beaten the fate to pieces long ago!


    Of course, there may be other reasons Specifically, Jiang Ting didn''t know. He didn''t know what happened between yuanmie and Danheng.


    After thinking for a while, Jiang Ting began to explore: "tiandaofu is not good at fighting, but selling news If the humane court is here, the tiandaofu will not be responsible for fighting. "Chai Ying showed a little surprise and nodded: "listen to the palace master, tiandaofu is responsible for spying on all kinds of intelligence of the alien race, and many other forces in the magic Moon Palace and Shura hall are responsible for fighting with the alien race."


    At the end of the speech, Chai Ying shook her head again: "I''m not very clear about the details. I just heard the palace master mention it before To tell you the truth, I have never experienced the suppression of the divine realm by the humane court. All I know is what I have heard. "


    Jiang Ting nodded and did not speak, but his mood quietly gave birth to some urgency In fact, he preferred peaceful cultivation.


    If the humane court really reorganizes and fights with other people, he may not have much time to practice. With his talent, he will be called to the border battlefield.


    At that time, he may not have time to practice.


    If the Terran is the invaded party, he will not shirk anything, but As far as he knows, it seems that the Terrans are ready to invade other races.


    It''s really hard for him to be willing to go to the border.


    I hope that I can get the answers and answers from the magic moon god king. If I can solve my doubts, I may be able to promote the God King before I am called to the border, or I may feel the threshold. No one will interrupt his promotion at that time.


    Thinking, Jiang Ting extinguished the thought of conversation, and turned to take out the claws he had got before and quietly watched.


    Strange to say, when he didn''t get it before, the claw had a strong attraction to huolieyu, but after he got it, the feeling of attraction disappeared.


    At the moment, he held the paw, but felt that the paw was so hard that it was hard for him to destroy, and he had no other feeling.


    Chai Ying looked at the paw and was a little surprised: "what is this?"


    Jiang Ting shook his head slightly: "I don''t know. I just feel that maybe this claw is not simple."

 Chapter 2046

    Facing Chai Ying''s question, Jiang Ting answered without hesitation He didn''t lie. He really didn''t know the secret of the paw. Otherwise, he would not have taken it out for observation at the moment.


    Chai Ying observed carefully for a while and then whispered, "I''ve never seen this before If brother Jiang wants to, I can summon huizongmen. Please look at the classics of huizongmen. Maybe you can find some sources. "


    "Thank you." Jiang Ting suddenly showed his awe.


    He didn''t want to Now, he is not a weak man. If he wants to make a decision, everyone, except the God King, needs to carefully weigh whether he has that ability or not.


    No matter what the paw is, he can keep it. Naturally, he doesn''t care that if the paw is very precious, it will lead to crisis after it is leaked.


    Chai Ying smiles and turns back to the other garden: "I''m going to summon you now."


    "Headache." With a whisper, Jiang Ting shakes his head slightly. Instead of thinking about why Chai Ying is so enthusiastic, he starts to study his paws again.


    Idle is also idle. If you study more, you may know what the claw is for.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    In a twinkling of an eye, January passed quietly.


    This month, Jiang Ting has been studying the paw in the other garden, but unfortunately, he has no clue. After reaching his hand, huolieyu has no change. He finds that it is difficult for him to destroy the paw, and he has nothing else to gain.


    As for Chai Ying, there is no news for the moment, or maybe the relationship between them suddenly becomes delicate. She seldom leaves the room, while Jiang Ting is all in the courtyard of another garden.


    As for Han Ye After Jiang Ting began to study claws, he didn''t pay attention to it for a long time. It''s a secret place, and he can''t fight. There''s no need to pay attention to it.


    Time, a few days later.


    "Creak..." With the door of the other garden suddenly opened, Chai Ying walked out of the room.


    Jiang Ting said in an instant: "Miss Chai, but there is news from the magic Moon Palace."


    "The younger martial sisters didn''t find it. According to them, maybe the records related to it are in a deeper secret. They don''t have the right to read it. When they leave here, I''ll go and have a look myself."


    After a pause, Chai Ying showed a smile: "just now the palace master suddenly sent a message through her heart. The discussion between her and other elders has come to an end. When she learns that brother Jiang wants to meet her face to face, let me take brother Jiang."


    "Thank you, girl." Jiang Ting immediately got up, feeling slightly happy.


    After all, claws are just a little treasure, and the most important thing is to see the God of the moon.


    If we can make him understand why he didn''t make any progress, he will be able to solve it pertinently, which is related to the next cultivation, which is the most important thing.


    Chai Ying naturally won''t refuse at the moment, and takes the lead to turn around and leave the other garden.


    As soon as they leave, the other garden where Han Ye lives opens up, and Han Ye directly follows them with a smile Obviously, Han Ye has been paying attention to other gardens.


    Jiang Ting takes a glance and doesn''t care. He follows Chai Ying and approaches the center of the city quickly.


    Because of their extremely fast speed, they arrived at the center of the city in less than half an hour, and then stopped in front of the most central residence. The residence was not luxurious, but full of incomprehensible pressure.


    Jiang Ting has been here before, but he has never been inside. According to the information he got when he strolled, this is the center of the secret place.


    Many of the breath of the God King in it has long been known to Jiang Ting, and they are in the mansion in front of them.


    After arriving here, they went directly into the mansion.


    Han Ye shows his figure, looks at their backs, ponders for a while, shakes his head slightly, and then turns to leave If he can enter here, he naturally knows what the mansion stands for.


    He can get in, but unnecessary.


    In contrast, Jiang ting and Chai Ying, under the guidance of Chai Ying, constantly walk through the mansion.


    There were no servants or maids in this huge mansion, and they didn''t meet anyone when they passed by. It was cold and frightening.


    If Jiang Ting could not sense a lot of breath, he might mistakenly think that there was no one in this huge mansion.


    Seven twists and eight twists and turns for a long time.


    Chai Ying stops at the door of an attic.


    "Ding..." Like a spring, the melody is spreading among the attics.


    Only when they are close to the attic can they hear the Qin sound. With Jiang Ting''s strength, it is easy to find that there is a prohibition around the attic to isolate the sound. The Qin sound can''t leave the prohibition outside the attic. If they are not close to the attic, they can''t hear the Qin sound.


    It was originally an adjective, but at this moment, because of prohibition, it has become a de facto description.


    With that prohibition, Jiang Ting had no doubt that as long as the magic moon god king was willing, it was common for the piano to ring the beam for 30 days.


    Chai Ying whispered: "brother Jiang, the master of the palace is playing the piano. We don''t want to disturb him now. Let''s wait."Jiang Ting nodded gently. He was not Dan Heng. The magic moon god could not stop playing the piano because of his arrival Then he looked into the attic, puzzled.


    The attic is not luxurious, ordinary decoration, ordinary height, everything reveals the ordinary word, the only unusual maybe is the piano sound.


    He wondered, is the magic moon god king like to play the piano?


    Jiang Ting recalled that every time he saw the magic moon god, she seemed to be playing the piano. She had been playing the piano for a long time. I''m afraid it''s not just like playing the piano.


    But In a moment of thinking, Jiang Ting was not thinking about whether he really liked it or something else. What had to do with him? He was just a nine level God. It was not good to intervene in the private affairs of the God King.


    Although the magic moon god king wants to see him because of Dan Heng, it''s only because of Dan Heng. If he doesn''t know how to advance or retreat, sooner or later there will be disaster.


    This is about half an hour.


    "Ding..." With some low music, the sound of the piano slowly dispersed.


    A song ends in the end.


    Jiang Ting didn''t recognize the meaning of the Qin sound, but felt that it was quite pleasant He didn''t practice the way of temperament, and he knew that the player was the God King, so he didn''t have the courage to sink his mind into the music to feel it, so he could only hear so much.


    Generally speaking, it''s pleasant, very pleasant. I don''t know where it is.


    After about three breaths.


    "What''s the matter?" With whispering, the moon god King appeared on the second floor of the attic Well, they were not allowed to go up.


    Chai Ying responded instantly: "palace master, when he was in the sect before, the Deputy palace Master said that brother Jiang was dead in the nether world, so he asked his disciples to bring brother Jiang to meet the palace master."


    "You Ming dead Qi..." The magic moon god King focused his eyes on Jiang ting.


    In other words, from the beginning, the vision of the magic moon god king was on Jiang ting. If not the difference, it was just the difference between serious and not serious.

 Chapter 2047

    Because of Chai Ying''s voice, the magic moon god King''s gaze on Jiang Ting became more serious.


    Jiang Ting was not surprised He couldn''t know where the mark left by the ghost emperor last time, but this time, he could feel it all the time, even touch it at any time.


    It''s not hard to guess if it can be noticed by the king.


    After about two breaths.


    The moon god king just whispered: "this mark If you don''t observe carefully, it''s hard to see the details. If you guess correctly, it should have the effect of positioning. However, with your current strength, you should be able to perceive This trip is to erase the mark? "


    "No Jiang Ting denied it immediately.


    Joking, his agreement with the ghost emperor is that if the mark is touched, he will lose!


    Although the mark is the effect of saving his life, the most essential agreement is that when he touches the mark, he loses. The ghost emperor will not care whether the mark is touched by Jiang Ting''s need to protect himself or other reasons.


    Because of this, even if the mark was extremely conspicuous, Jiang Ting never touched it or tried to understand it. He was worried that it would be touched by someone carelessly.


    The magic moon god revealed his quest: "what''s the purpose of your trip?"


    Everyone has a secret. It''s obviously Jiang Ting''s secret, and she won''t ask.


    Chai Ying shows a little surprise. She thinks that Jiang Ting doesn''t know the spirit of the nether world. Now it seems that she misunderstood.


    Jiang Ting hesitated for a while, but still said: "God King, according to reason, when I am promoted to the Ninth level God, I should start to understand the rules, try to control the rules, and then promote the God King. But I don''t know why, every time I start to understand, I always get nothing."


    Chai Ying is nearby. Originally, Jiang Ting didn''t want to ask directly However, it''s chilling to think that Chai Ying is a member of the illusory Moon Palace after all, and suddenly I don''t know why she makes advances to him.


    If it''s not convenient for her to listen, the God of the moon will let her go. Otherwise The magic moon god king doesn''t have any opinions, so it''s meaningless for him. The magic moon god king he consulted is the master of the magic Moon Palace, and Chai Ying is the pride of the magic Moon Palace.


    "Nothing, ordinary..."


    Before the words fell, the magic moon god king suddenly thought of something, revealing a little surprise: "what you feel is the meaning of time and space?"


    Jiang Ting suddenly came to the spirit: "well, what''s the difference between the meaning of time and space?"


    "The meaning of time and space is quite different from the ordinary rules, but for you, it should be the same."


    After a pause, the magic moon god King shook his head again: "it should not be like this. As far as I know, you should be able to control time and space temporarily because of many opportunities. In this way, if you feel the meaning of time and space, you should not get nothing."


    When Jiang Ting heard the words, he immediately decided It''s true that he came to consult the magic moon god king. He must have overlooked something. If he didn''t come to consult, he would try to find out for himself, and he didn''t know how many detours he had taken.


    The magic moon god continued to say, "what''s the difference when you feel it? In detail, maybe I can know why."


    She doesn''t know anything at the moment. She has nothing to gain by relying on Jiang Ting''s words. Even if she wants to help, the less likely she is to know how to help Need to know the symptoms, can be targeted to tell how to relieve.


    It is a good doctor to prescribe medicine for the disease.


    "It''s nothing. I can feel the meaning of time and space. I should be able to feel something. But every time I feel it, it seems like an illusion. I can''t feel anything."


    In the end, Jiang Ting also found that he was too general and thought for a long time before he spoke with uncertainty: "if not in detail, maybe every time I feel something, I should be able to feel something, and I should get something, but I don''t know why, when I am about to get something, it seems that I am interrupted by something."


    Chai Ying stood by and blinked. She was a little stunned In her opinion, she understood every word Jiang Ting said. When she put it together, she didn''t understand it.


    She didn''t even understand Jiang Ting''s doubts.


    Looking back at the magic moon god king, he thought about five breath before he said: "knowing it but not knowing it, knowing it but not knowing it, eventually leading to nothing?"


    Jiang Ting suddenly a joy: "yes, I feel that it is just such a contradiction, clearly as if feeling something, but the result is nothing."


    He said that he was a little confused, but he still found the crux of the problem. If he explained it by himself, I don''t know how long it would take to explain it clearly.


    It''s not that Jiang Tingsha is stupid, but that he designs his own cultivation. He subconsciously expresses it in accordance with the clearest words in his heart. As a result, the clearest words in his heart sound confused to outsiders.


    In contrast, she shook her head slightly: "there are two possibilities."


    "Which two?" Jiang Ting was absorbed in the moment.


    "First, you are in an unstable state of mind. Only when you are in an unstable state of mind, will you find it difficult to understand the rules and fall into the ambivalent mood of knowing but not knowing what it is. You will get nothing in the end."After a pause, the magic moon god King shook his head slightly: "second, in your heart, there is no way."


    Unstable mood? No way in my heart?


    Just a little thought, Jiang Ting then slightly frowned: "God King, can there be a third?"


    Jiang Ting knows very well that he is in a stable state of mind If it is said that his state of mind may be unstable, Jiang Ting may choose to sink down to feel whether there is a problem. After all, he has just been promoted, but his state of mind His mood is very stable.


    As for no way in my heart This is even more ridiculous. If there is no Tao, his mood will have collapsed, or he will have lost himself.


    His heart is very clear, can''t have no way.


    The magic moon god continued to shake his head: "according to your expression, there are only two possible correspondences."


    Jiang Ting''s look is a little heavy Is it really a mood? Maybe something else is wrong?


    Think carefully about Jiang Ting found that it was not impossible, the journey to the nether world brought him great pressure! Although his journey to the nether world was not at all dangerous, because of the appearance of Yunxi and the means of the ghost emperor, maybe he didn''t know that there was something wrong with his mood?


    Just, shouldn''t ah, his spirit strength, not to mention serious mood instability, even if the mood is only half a problem, he will be instantly aware of it.


    Above the attic.


    The magic moon god king, however, did not know what Jiang Ting thought. Instead, he shook his head slightly: "what I said is not what you have been pursuing, nor what you think."


    Jiang Ting raised his head in an instant: "what do you mean?"


    He knows, maybe he misunderstood something.


    "This way is called Chuxin."


    After a pause, the magic moon god King revealed a complex meaning: "in your case, nine times out of ten, the original intention has been lost."

 Chapter 2048

    Jiang Ting heard the complex voice of the magic moon god king, and his eyebrows sank quietly.


    First intention?


    What is this way?


    He has never heard of the way of original intention. Since he has not owned it, how can he lose it?


    If there are other reasons, he can think of solutions, but this is the answer Isn''t it true that the God of the moon has another meaning?


    All kinds of moods linger, but the surface of Jiangting is not different.


    On the second floor of the attic, the moon god King''s face became more and more complex and full-bodied: "few people will lose their original intention, but once they lose It''s more troublesome than ordinary people. Nine times out of ten, it''s no one


    Jiang Ting heard that the magic moon god king was telling him that he had lost his original intention and wanted to solve it. It was very troublesome and troublesome. Only one or two of the ten conceits could be solved, and the rest would be gone and never be brilliant again.


    He who has seen Tianjiao knows its strength.


    Jiang Ting has seen a lot of Tianjiao, and even many Tianjiao have been defeated by him. Therefore, according to the outside rumors, Jiang Ting is not only Tianjiao, but also praised as matchless Tianjiao.


    But just like this, Jiang Ting will know that without mentioning his strength, none of his many conceits is a simple role. One or two of his ten conceits can solve the problem. It''s hard for Jiang ting to be confident that he will be one of them.


    More likely, he will be one of the eight or nine people who died.


    "God King, I don''t know how to solve it How to find the so-called lost original intention? " In the end, though Jiang Ting was worried, he changed his sentence slightly and tried to calm down.


    Looking back at the magic moon god king, subconsciously ready to answer, but to the mouth, eyebrows suddenly crowded into a ball, showing the shape of meditation.


    Soon she shook her head slightly: "I don''t know how to find it. Maybe all I can do is to tell you why you are in trouble at the moment. As for the countermeasures, you can only rely on yourself."


    There is no difference in speech.


    Jiang Ting''s mood sank to the bottom of the valley The magic moon god is lying!


    Although he didn''t notice the difference from the appearance and words of the God of the moon, he was sure that the God of the moon didn''t tell the truth!


    If she is telling the truth, she should respond directly, not meditate.


    Maybe it''s just that he is careful to be a gentleman, but it''s also very likely to be true!


    Jiang Ting didn''t show his mind. He clasped his fist slightly: "the God King has some ways to teach his younger generation."


    "No


    The magic moon god King simply denied it, and then shook his head slightly: "if you have no mood, according to your words, you will have lost your original heart. How can you do it? Other people can''t help you, but you are the only one who can help you I''m a little tired. Please step down. "


    Already, by guest.


    After a moment of silence, Jiang Ting shook his head slightly, showing some awe: "I''m leaving."


    He has no friendship with the magic moon god king. The reason why he has a special relationship is that he has Dan Heng as a link. He is glad that the magic moon god king can tell him why he is trapped, and it''s OK that he can''t get the solution.


    After all, the moon god did not owe him anything, and the two were not close friends.


    Chai yingben is ready to leave, but he just raises his feet and hesitates for a while. Instead of leaving, he stays in the same place.


    There is a different array here. Jiang Ting disappeared only a few feet away. He did not enter the array in other places, but left the array in the attic where the magic moon god was.


    Seeing this, Chai Ying said in a hurry, "palace master, do you know how to solve it?"


    The magic moon god King nodded gently: "it is indeed known."


    "Then you..."


    Before she finished speaking, Chai Ying became confused again: "I can see that it''s not right. Brother Jiang has been honing in the divine realm all the time. He has gone through countless places. I think I can see that you don''t want to tell me? Why are you here? "


    She was puzzled.


    The eyes of the magic moon god King became strange: "do you know the results of those who tried to find their original heart but failed?"


    Chai Ying with a sound: "since then decadent?"


    "If it''s light, it''s heavy. If it''s heavy, the spirit will be destroyed."


    After a pause, the magic moon god King shook his head slightly and turned around: "the higher the reputation, the stronger the strength, the heavier the end."


    "Ding..." The melodious music that can be played around the beam for several days will ring out at one time.


    Obviously, even Chai Ying did not continue to explain.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    on the other side.


    Jiang Ting has left his residence and returned to the streets.


    Looking at the pictures of people coming and going in the street, my mind didn''t pay attention to them, but was thinking about other things First intention?


    Lose the original intention, then now, should be to seek back?


    However, if you want to find your heart, what''s more important, perhaps, is what the prophet Xiaona''s so-called original heart is!


    If you don''t know what the original heart represents, how can you find it?"Headache." With a whisper, Jiang Ting shakes his head slightly and speeds up his pace. He decides to go back and think about what the original intention is.


    Because Jiang Ting didn''t use his magic power, he just quickened his pace. He walked for nearly two quarters of an hour before returning to the other garden.


    As soon as he returns to the other garden, he sees that Han Ye opens the courtyard and stares at him playfully.


    Jiang Ting is now busy thinking about what his original intention is. Naturally, he has no time to pay attention to it. Looking back coldly, he directly closes the gate of the other garden.


    But Han Ye is slightly stunned, and then his eyes show his playfulness.


    He can see that Jiang Ting seems to have some trouble or be entangled by difficulties, but he doesn''t know what it is. After all, Jiang Ting can''t tell him such a weakness.


    But he can guess!


    Han Ye stands at the door, guessing in his mind, but he quickly denies it. No matter what it is, in his opinion, it should not be difficult for him to get out of Jiang tingcai.


    There are too few clues, and being surrounded by troubles or dilemmas is just his guess. The truth is unknown.


    After a few tens of breath.


    Han Ye''s eyes flash again. He sees that Chai Ying is coming slowly Obviously, it is impossible to go to his other garden, but to return to the opposite one.


    Jiang Ting is in the other garden now, not outside.


    Therefore, Han Ye''s figure disappears with a flash. When he reappears, he is already in the street, just blocking Chai Ying''s way.


    Then, Han Ye showed a brilliant smile: "Miss Chai Ying."


    Chai Ying raised her head slightly: "what''s the matter?"


    Han Ye tilts his head slightly: "girl and Jiang Ting live together in a different garden. Maybe they are too close?"


    Chai Ying looks unchanged: "and then?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ Han Ye suddenly falls into silence.


    After a while, she said, "girl, do you want to help him? I''m afraid the girl''s state of seven level God is much worse. You and I have no grudge. Why do you want to be hostile to Han? "


    Chai Ying smiles and doesn''t answer. She leans away directly.


    Han Ye''s eyebrows wrinkled in an instant . no answer. So, Chai Ying wants to help?


    A Jiang court is already difficult to deal with, plus a Chai Ying Although at the moment Chai Ying''s realm is only seven level God, he doesn''t underestimate it.

 Chapter 2049

    Looking at Chai Ying''s back, Han Ye frowns Although Chai Ying has only seven level gods, he doesn''t underestimate them.


    Without mentioning Jiang Ting, he has a divine king as his master behind Han Ye, while Chai Ying also has a magic Moon Palace behind him.


    Can be called Tianjiao, their mind is extraordinary, realm, in fact, is not difficult, huge power background, naturally also represents countless resources.


    At the moment, Chai Ying is a seven level God. Ten days later, Chai Ying suddenly becomes a nine level God. He will not be surprised. With the huge resources, it is not a problem to be promoted to the king of God.


    After pondering for a while, Han Ye shakes his head slightly: "it seems that if you want to deal with Jiang Ting, you have to think about other factors."


    After that, he slowly returned to the other garden he bought with 100000 God stones.


    The opposite courtyard.


    "Creak..."


    Jiang Ting sits quietly in the courtyard Pavilion. When Chai Ying comes back, he takes a look and ignores it. Instead, he continues to think about what his original intention is.


    It''s just that he didn''t fully understand it.


    The only guess is that the original heart is the literal meaning, the original heart.


    When he first began to practice, he wanted to achieve the goal of cultivation, which was his original intention.


    But he is not sure whether this conjecture is true. He is extremely uncertain.


    What was his first heart?


    After thinking about it for a long time, Jiang Ting remembered that his first thought was to rely on his own strength, so that the people he cared about could live a stable life without being bullied?


    And the people he cares about


    Thinking for a while, Jiang Ting''s pupils shrink slightly.


    He''s been here for a long time.


    Although the images when he just came to the divine realm are still fresh in my mind, it has been hundreds of years since he set foot in the endless divine realm.


    Hundreds of years is not long, even short for the endless realm of God.


    But for him, hundreds of years is not a short time. At least, his time in the divine realm is far longer than his time in the lower world of his hometown.


    The most important thing is A lot of people, he has begun to forget.


    Those who can''t keep up with him, such as friends, relatives and so on, have begun to fade in his memory. He has no doubt that if it wasn''t for the deep meditation of Chu Xin, he would completely forget those people in the past few hundred years.


    But even if you want to In his memory has become a little fuzzy, face has become fuzzy, the name has become fuzzy.


    Except for Bai Meng, who came to the endless realm of God with him, he suddenly found that all the other people were beginning to blur. No matter who they were, their faces or their names, he began to forget them.


    "How can Jiang Ting suddenly raised his head and his pupils shrank.


    Who is he?


    He is Jiangting, the Ninth level God Tianjiao who dominates by his fighting power! His spirit strength, in addition to the supreme king, is almost no one can match!


    Logically No, no, not by reason, but by fact!


    In fact, not to mention before he came to the divine realm, as long as his spirit is enough, even when he was just born, even the sound and smile of all the people around him at that time, as long as he wants, can be clearly reflected in his mind.


    With his spirit strength, not to mention hundreds of years, even tens of thousands of years, he can also recall it very clearly!


    Instead of this moment, the past has become blurred.


    Suddenly, Jiang Ting suddenly thought of the reason why he was thinking this time The original intention has been lost!


    He''s a little fuzzy about the past? Let the past of the time of the lower world become clear, then you can find the original heart?


    No, soon Jiang Ting suddenly denied It shouldn''t be!


    The magic moon god king said that the original heart has been lost, not that the original heart is blurring.


    He can still vaguely remember everything, but the memory of the past is vague, also just vague, not forgotten!


    There are differences between forgetting and blurring, between losing and losing, and they are extremely huge.


    Well, the past that is blurring at the moment is the sequelae of losing the original intention!


    I don''t know whether my memory is vague and unreal, or because I lost my original heart. After the initial heavy mood, I suddenly found that there was no sadness in his mood, and I didn''t feel sad about the ever blurring past in my memory.


    After a long silence, Jiang Ting shook his head slightly, suppressed his thoughts and turned to look at the sky Everything, back to the origin, how to find the original heart?


    Go back to the lower boundary where my hometown is and see my old friends?


    It''s not difficult to go back. Jiang Ting also remembers where the entrance is. As long as he is willing to go back, he can do it at any time But he can''t go back.


    Reality is not the past he returned to with the meaning of time and space!


    The reality is that if he returns to the lower world, unless reincarnation, if not, his realm is too high, even if he does nothing, as long as he comes to the lower world, his huge strength will make the lower world collapse directly!He returns to the past with the meaning of time and space, and has the meaning of time and space. As long as he converges his breath, it will not affect the lower bound. But in reality, no matter how he converges his breath, he will be a nine level God. No matter how much his breath converges, as long as he enters the lower bound, the lower bound will be broken by his strength!


    I don''t know how long later.


    Chai Ying finally said: "brother Jiang is still in trouble, how to find his original heart?"


    "Well." Jiang Ting nodded gently His present distress is only the word of original intention.


    Chai Ying hesitated for a while, but she still said, "it''s no use worrying Since we don''t have a clue for the moment, why don''t we leave the secret place first and go to the starry sky and the city for a walk? Maybe we can get something else. "


    "So it is." Jiang Ting came back quietly.


    He didn''t even know what the original heart represented, and his only guess was the original cultivation heart It''s not a good strategy to build a car behind closed doors without knowing anything.


    It''s better to go outside and have a look. Maybe you can get something else. It''s better than to worry in this secret place.


    In response to Jiang Ting''s response, Chai Ying smiles and then gets up: "let''s leave the city first. There is a big battle in the city. If we want to leave the secret place, we can''t do it in the city. We need to leave first."


    Naturally, Jiang Ting will not refuse.


    In the street.


    Han Ye notices that Jiang ting and Chai Ying are leaving again. He frowns and still follows Although we can''t fight here, we can still do it.


    Don''t you see, he followed Jiang Ting before. In the end, Jiang Ting could only choose to end up looking for treasures in the street and choose to return to another garden?


    Let the opponent is not happy, Han Ye himself is happy, as for the means is nothing.


    Just to his surprise, this time will be good, but Chai Ying just left the city.


    Outside the city, Chai Ying has opened the exit to return to the magic Moon Palace.


    Jiang Ting turned around: "it''s not convenient to fight here If you have courage, it''s better to leave together and go outside the magic Moon Palace. You and I will decide life and death again! "

 Chapter 2050

    After Chai Ying opened the exit to leave, Jiang Ting didn''t leave in a hurry, but turned around to make an appointment. Then, instead of waiting for an answer, he went directly into the exit to leave.


    Looking at Jiang Ting''s back, Han Ye''s face suddenly sinks, and a faint evil spirit spreads.


    I don''t think he can be afraid!


    Just want to follow into, hesitating for a while, Han Ye still slightly shakes his head and stops.


    If Jiang Ting is the only one, he is not afraid, even if he has been defeated by Jiang Ting, but he is still confident that he will not lose.


    It''s just the magic Moon Palace. He thinks of Chai Ying''s reaction before, and Chai Ying''s sudden willingness to help Jiang Ting deal with him. Chai Ying opens the exit again. If he really follows out, in case Chai Ying suddenly attacks him


    Although Chai Ying now seems to have only seven gods, but the magic Moon Palace is Chai Ying''s home!


    After thinking for a while, Han Ye turns and leaves: "I''ll let you go this time When I am promoted to the king of God, I want you to die! "


    In the end, he chose to give up. He was different from Jiang ting. In this secret place, he didn''t come to hang out, but came with his master. How important the tripartite alliance was, his master naturally came to participate, but outsiders didn''t know.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The outside world.


    Through the space passage, Jiang ting and Chai Ying have returned to the magic Moon Palace, which is the peak where they entered the secret place before.


    "It''s a pity that I didn''t follow you." Jiang Ting shows a little pity.


    He thought that Han ye would follow him to fight with him when he was fighting with him. Suddenly, even if Han Ye was killed, it would be too late to rescue him.


    Unexpectedly, Han Ye didn''t respond.


    Chai Ying obviously had some misunderstandings and comforted him softly: "brother Jiang doesn''t need to care. It may be difficult to find his original heart, but it''s not hopeless."


    Jiang Ting shook his head slightly: "I''m not afraid of difficulties, but I have some helplessness at the moment. After all, I don''t understand how to do it."


    He suddenly missed Dan Heng.


    If Dan Heng is still there, he must be able to tell him the countermeasures Although Dan Heng is only a nine level God, he can''t be promoted to the king of God, but his contacts are there. The name of the first God Dan Shi is not a lie!


    And Chai Ying smell speech, think for a while, propose: "brother Jiang, why don''t we go for a walk?"


    "The world?" Jiang Ting slightly tilted his head and became interested.


    What is the world?


    If you don''t become a God, it''s for all.


    In the endless realm of gods, there are many secular places that have not become gods. No matter how large the endless realm of gods is, there are many secular places, and there is not even a first-class God, especially in remote places.


    After all, if everyone can be a first-class God, then where can countless beliefs come from?


    Not to say much, at the moment, there are few people on the planet in his kingdom of God who can reach the first level God, almost all of them are under the first level God.


    Of course, what he is interested in is not the ordinary world, but Chai Ying''s proposal.


    I haven''t noticed before. Now I want to come here for no reason. Why does Chai Ying propose this? Isn''t it the way to get back to the beginning? Just because of the magic moon god king, it''s not convenient to speak out?


    As if she knew what he was thinking, Chai Ying suddenly showed a smile: "brother Jiang, don''t misunderstand me. It''s just to relax my mind. When I was tired of training in the past, I liked to go for a walk in the mortal world. My mind was relaxed and not tense. Maybe I had some countermeasures unconsciously."


    "Good." Jiang Ting did not refuse.


    If it''s really just a distraction He is worried because he has no clue at the moment, and it''s good to relax.


    It would be better to tell him in secret how to find his original intention instead of being distracted.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    on the border of the human race, there is a valley and other garden.


    In the other garden, there is a green bamboo forest on the left, and countless flowers and plants on the right, full of tranquility and elegance.


    I don''t know how long later.


    Two figures, a man and a woman, were suddenly found outside the garden.


    The woman wore a long white dress with white gauze covering her face.


    Man is a big man with a long beard.


    If there is an outsider here, you will find that they are among the Twelve Gods, Yueling and Diyan.


    Two people emerge, Emperor Yan with a simple and honest face will be ready to close.


    The moon Spirit said in a hurry: "what are you doing, big fool? Ruthlessness is trying to go further. If you go in, the violent Qi will destroy the artistic conception. At that time, ruthlessness will not be able to find you desperately!"


    "But I forgot. Thanks for your reminding, otherwise I would be in a bad way." Emperor Yan with a simple and honest face scratching his head.


    The moon spirit showed a touch of complacency: "then you have to follow me closely in the future, or you''ll be silly and don''t know how many people you want to settle a grudge with Well, by the way, I want to eat crispy ice cream tomorrow. Will you buy it for me? "


    A rather helpless voice came from the courtyard: "I wonder how smart you two should be when you two separate. How can you get together alone? Why are you both silly? If I hadn''t known you for many years, I would have thought I were two honest idiots. "Yueling and Diyan hummed at the same time: "I didn''t let you care!"


    ¡°¡­¡­ The courtyard fell silent.


    After a while, Emperor Yan suddenly thought, with simple and honest voice: "moon spirit, what are we going to do?"


    Yueling thought about it, and her eyes brightened: "I remember Merciless, my apprentice asked me, how could that boy of Jiangting suddenly lose his original intention for no reason, so I came to ask you, did you do it? "


    The courtyard fell silent again


    after a while, he said, "how do I know? My real body has been closed all the time. Now that my obsession is gone, I try to go further. How can I have leisure to care about other things? "


    Di Yan turns his head slightly: "he doesn''t seem to cheat us. He really doesn''t have time."


    "Well, since it has nothing to do with it, shall we go to the mortal city? How could I have been stupid enough to search the star domain before? I''m not tired to death... " When it comes to the end, Yueling''s eyes are full of regret.


    Di Yan smile more and more rich: "well, you don''t want to eat that Bingguo, just we buy Bingguo."


    In the courtyard room.


    Sitting with eyes closed, the corner of the mouth twitches wildly He was really curious. When Emperor Yan and Yueling separated, they were both full of the majesty and wisdom of the God King.


    But if they are together, and if there are no outsiders around, they are like fools If it''s really a fool, it''s all right. But the problem is, neither of them is!


    "Will love make people like to play a fool


    after a while, he closed his eyes mercilessly and said, "no, they came to tell me that Jiang Ting lost his original intention? Could it be that


    "brother, you said that Lingjiang is Jiangting? I want to find him... " Qiao Yan''s voice suddenly rang out here.


    Ruthless face instantly become indifferent, slowly whispered: "no, it''s the most critical time, success is cohesion, failure is failure..."


    Qiao Yan''s voice rose again: "what about him? Is there anything bad that''s going to happen? "

 Chapter 2051

    Although Qiao Yan''s voice was rejected, it didn''t get angry. Instead, it asked again what would happen after that.


    "No problem, I think it''s too much use of the meaning of time and space, and it''s just that the rules act rashly and the rules backfire before it''s the realm of the king of God. Reversing the characteristics of time and space with the meaning of time and space, the limit just makes his past disappear and his original intention disappear. It''s nothing When I succeed, I will help him. " He didn''t speak. He didn''t know where his voice came from.


    "I don''t think it''s a big problem, just listen to my brother How long is it? " Qiao Yan''s voice became relaxed.


    "Less is decades, slower is a hundred years, faster, faster..." The voice gradually dissipated completely.


    Qiao Yan''s voice seemed to know nothing, but ruthlessly answered everything, as if he didn''t worry that it would be extremely harmful to the owner of the voice in the future Everything, full of weird.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    An ordinary city in a remote planet under the jurisdiction of the magic Moon Palace.


    "Come and have a look, fresh gingko grass just picked from 100000 mountains is on sale


    "Don''t miss it when you pass by. Maijidan, which was just refined by the alchemist, is on sale!"


    "Fortune telling, fortune telling, five hundred years before and five thousand years after. Don''t be wrong about the chance to change your life!"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Innumerable noisy voice in the city continues to spread, a lot of peddling is extremely clear, but also there are many people in a hurry in the continuous Fanyong.


    This is an ordinary city in a remote place on this remote planet, so ordinary that it can''t be in an ordinary city.


    This kind of peddling also happens almost every day.


    Today is different from the past. There are two figures walking slowly from the street, a man and a woman.


    Although the man and woman were dressed in ordinary clothes, they cheated here for a long time Ah bah, people who have been selling treasures here for a long time have poisonous eyes.


    You can see at a glance that one man and one woman are definitely well off The reason is very simple, according to a man and a woman, although it seems that there is no cultivation in the body, but the whole body has a sense of calm.


    The man is quiet and indifferent, and the woman keeps turning her head and looking around, full of great interest. It''s obvious that the flower growing up in the greenhouse has gone out to see the world for the first time.


    Such a person, the best money to earn!


    The shop owners have not come forward to solicit customers.


    But those who set up stalls They glanced at each other, and then the innermost one moved.


    I saw the man holding a piece of wood, and his whole body moved to the bottom of his feet, and then Then the man trotted over with the wood in his arms.


    The wood is very bright, slightly longer than ordinary people, and at the top there are small pieces of wood inserted in it, and the small pieces of wood penetrate the green fruits.


    Each chopstick sized piece of wood has just three fruits on it.


    The man blushed and held the wood close to him: "this young man, this young lady, do you want to buy qingfengguo? It''s not a little old man. As long as you eat one or two qingfengguo, your cultivation qualification will soar..."


    A man and a woman quietly stop, the corner of the man''s mouth slightly smoke, as if in forbearance smile, but also as if it is other reasons.


    The woman''s eyes are slightly bright: "delicious?"


    The man with the wood in his arms froze How is the focus different from what he guessed? At this time, shouldn''t we ask whether the cultivation qualification can really be improved? He has prepared countless answers to confirm, why is the focus on delicious?


    Of course, the man''s reaction was not slow: "don''t worry, young lady, this qingfengguo is very delicious. It can be said that it''s one of the best in the city. This year, the young lady has been 90 years old, but now she looks like only 30 years old. It''s because she has been eating qingfengguo for a long time. If she eats more qingfengguo, she will always be beautiful


    women''s eyes are brighter: "I want to buy it!"


    The man holding the wood was overjoyed: "ten pieces of marble can buy a bunch. It''s very cost-effective!"


    The woman''s eyes suddenly darkened: "it''s just that I don''t have any money with me..."


    The man with the wooden face froze No money? What about him?


    But the woman suddenly turned her head and began to shake the hand of the man beside her: "Jiang Ting..."


    "Cough "The first mock exam began. The man began to cough, and he drew his hand out of the trace. He immediately felt a little bit from his arms and did not know where he came out of the ten stones.


    There are some light white lines on the stone. The end is extraordinary. It seems that there is some power flowing through the stone.


    Then the man said with a smile: "ten marble, here you are."


    The big man with the wood in his arms was ecstatic: "Miss, come here, take any string!"


    The woman took one in an instant.


    The man was about to leave, but the woman pulled out the man''s hand: "a string is too few..."


    "Cough..." The man''s cough became more and more severe.The man showed a little doubt, and then quickly said: "young master, are you ok? Would you like to have a bunch of qingfengguo? Young master may not know that my qingfengguo can not only keep my face forever, improve my cultivation ability, but also cure all kinds of diseases. "


    "No It''s OK The man coughed, and then took a stone with white lines from his chest. Unlike the stone he took out before, this time, the white lines were quite dense, and the strength seemed to be more.


    Then the man flicked out: "you this breeze fruit, I want, this medium grade marble, enough?"


    The man was ecstatic: "enough That''s enough, young master. It''s all yours. "


    Later, he took over the medium-sized marble with great agility, then put the wood in Jiang Ting''s hand, and then Burst out and the body is extremely not in line with the agility, with a little wind quickly ran.


    When he left, the man winked at the others The meaning is simple.


    Stupid people, lots of money, come on!


    Then, many of the words of the stall glanced at each other, and three big men got up at the same time, but one of them was the fastest. He stepped on his feet hard, and the whole person . the whole person tumbled on the spot, and immediately separated from the other two.


    When they saw this, they glanced at each other and could only sit down and murmur: "Wang Laowu, you are so shameless..."


    Looking at the street.


    The woman is still happily eating qingfengguo, while the man is holding the wood and looking at the people in the street, only feeling Sheep into wolves.


    The corners of his mouth began to twitch again.


    Then, the man whispered: "Miss Chai, are we Well, isn''t it a little silly? "


    If there is Tianjiao in Shenyu, you will find that this man and woman are not other people, and they are famous Tianjiao in Shenyu.


    Chai Ying of the magic Moon Palace.


    Jiang Ting, the incomparable pride of the world, dominates by its fighting power.


    As for the dolomite, nature is the special currency on the planet.

 Chapter 2052

    The silly looking men and women are Jiang ting and Chai Ying.


    As for the marble removed before With Jiang Ting''s strength, you can easily take some broken stones, change the grain and inject some divine power, and then you can become the so-called dolomite.


    Chai Ying tilted her head slightly: "silly? No, don''t you think it''s delicious? And you praise me for being simple minded, not stupid


    ¡°¡­¡­ "The corner of Jiang Ting''s mouth slightly puffed again.


    Before he and Chai Ying left the secret place, Chai Ying said, go to the mortal world for a walk.


    He agreed, and They came here. On this planet, in Jiang Ting''s perception, the strongest people on this planet are also first-class gods.


    Then they entered the city and began to shop. They gathered their breath, ignored the past and concentrated on shopping.


    Looking back at Chai Ying, she stood on tiptoe and took out another string: "there are too many things on her mind, too heavy, forget the past, what do you want to do? Now we are two ordinary people, just go shopping . it''s delicious. Can you have it? "


    Chai Ying took the qingfengguo to Jiangting.


    Jiang Ting was stunned, then quietly bit Then he was instantly sure.


    He was really cheated!


    It''s clear that the fruit of qingfengguo is the wild fruit that can be seen everywhere outside the city. It''s a little sweet by the old man in some way, not to mention the promotion of his cultivation ability. It has no effect.


    Though, he didn''t believe it from the beginning.


    On the contrary, Chai Ying Jiang Ting doesn''t know whether Chai Ying can really forget everything for the time being, concentrate on it or do it on purpose. In a word, at the moment He''s not as good as her at the moment.


    Another big man approached: "this young man, this young lady, come and have a look at the little old man''s cloud sugar!"


    Jiang Ting''s mouth again Call yourself an old man again? Too much! Don''t think that old man just now can''t see it. In terms of bone age, there are three nineties. It''s only twenty-nine!


    As for the man in front of us, it''s even more extreme. Judging from his face and bones, his 24-year-old birthday was only March 07!


    Jiang Ting''s strength is there. Even if he doesn''t send out feelings and ideas, the strength of people here is too low. He can see through all the real and virtual things at a glance. Even if he doesn''t have the slightest power, his eyes can see through his whole body bones and his real age.


    Chai Ying said quickly, "how old are you, grandfather? You look so young. Slow down. Don''t fall. "


    The big man said in a hurry: "little old man, it''s almost 140 this year. Don''t be afraid. Miss, if I take this cloud candy for a long time..."


    Too much, too much!


    Jiang Ting felt that he wanted to cough again . grandfather? Chai Ying''s specific age is not clear to him, but at least, he will not be less than 200!


    Because at the beginning, when Sirius was fighting for debris, Chai Ying once appeared, but now, it''s not all 200?


    A minimum age of 200 At least 200 young people cultivate Tianjiao and call a 24-year-old man "grandfather"?


    On the other side.


    Chai Ying just came to the spot and exclaimed: "this cloud sugar has such an effect Is it delicious? "


    The man who was going to introduce him was stiff when he was in rongdun. However, because the man who was selling qingfengguo had an experience before, he was very tired.


    He quickly responded: "delicious! You can''t find my better candy in this city! "


    Chai Ying turned her head with slightly bright eyes: "Jiang Ting, I have no money You see, the old man worked so hard... "


    "Cough "Even though Jiang Ting was ready, he could not help but start coughing violently at the moment


    "too much!"


    He roared wildly in his heart, but on the surface of Jiang Ting, he was too lazy to pull out his wrist and said with a smile: "here, this is a medium-grade marble. I want all the cloud candy!"


    The big man said with suspicion: "young master, you''ve been coughing since you came in. Is there any disease? To tell you the truth, in addition to Yunwu sugar, there is shayinguo, which can cure all kinds of diseases. If you can''t cure the fruit, you''re going to trouble xiaolaoer! "


    Jiang Ting held back and waved: "no It''s OK. I just want to have fun. "


    "All right." The big man still wants to sell, but If he eats meat, other people have to eat it. We can''t break the rules.


    He left with the marble.


    Another big man ran out at a high speed and opened the distance with the rest of the people with the posture of triple somersault.


    Seeing this, Jiang Ting turned his head quietly: "Miss Chai, why don''t we go to other places?"


    Chai Ying tilted her head slightly: "well, I heard that there is something interesting in the south of the city. Let''s go and have a look..."


    Then, Jiang Ting flies away with Chai Ying. He is afraid of other people here. They are no more than 30 years old, but they pretend to be old people in front of him.


    If he doesn''t leave, he feels that he will have to cough crazily.The big man, who was still close to him, froze in his face.


    Then he complained to the big man who sold cloud candy: "although they are stupid, they are not stupid. Let you boast. Now, people are scared away by you."


    "It''s OK. Let''s go to the south of the city to wait for them. Anyway, they can''t see through them. There are not many fools like these who have a lot of money." The man who sold Yunwu sugar sighed, and his voice was full of emotion.


    North of the city.


    Jiang ting and Chai Ying are walking slowly along the street in the north of the city, looking around.


    As for going to the south of the city, he just said that.


    "If you walk by, come and have a look. The flying fish fruit just picked from the mountains in the lake district can prolong your life and even improve your cultivation qualification. You can''t miss it any more!"


    "All the magic soldiers in our shop are sold at a 9.9% discount. If you miss it, you will regret it for ten years!"


    "Find a powerful assassin to help me assassinate one person. The reward will be discussed in person..."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­ ..


    as soon as they entered the street, even though they were shielded by their thoughts, all kinds of noises kept pouring into their eardrums. Compared with the previous street, it was obviously much more chaotic here.


    Even, there are people recruiting killers openly.


    Chai Ying obviously didn''t like the atmosphere here. She frowned and stopped.


    Later, Jiang Ting saw that Chai Ying''s innocent and bright face was quietly gone, and the cold that she had always seen was restored.


    After half a breath.


    Jiang Ting whispered: "girl, are you going to change the city to relax?"


    "Brother Jiang''s mood is too depressed. I''m afraid he won''t gain much if he''s so distracted. Let''s call it an end." With the response, Chai Ying stops this distraction, quietly uses her own strength, and leaves the city with a flash.


    Speed, except Jiang Ting, no one here can see her action clearly, even because of some secret skill, people here even subconsciously ignore them.


    Beyond the city, a hundred miles away in the wilderness.


    Jiang Ting glanced at the quiet surroundings, and his eyes showed curiosity: "Miss Chai, what''s the advantage of being so distracted?"

 Chapter 2053

    After leaving the city, Jiang Ting didn''t hide his doubts. He asked directly what''s the advantage of distraction At least, he didn''t see any other benefits except that he wasted his energy to transform ordinary stone into marble.


    Chai Ying''s face became strange. After a while, she said, "brother Jiang, if you put down other ideas for a while You should be able to find out what''s the difference in your mind in that city before. It''s not me who should be distracted. It''s brother Jiang, isn''t it? "


    Jiang Ting was slightly stunned, and then his brows suddenly wrinkled Before Chai Ying to relax is false, take him to relax is true?


    "Brother Jiang, the palace master has no time to separate himself in the secret place now. I still need to go back to the sect to look after the cultivation progress of the other younger martial sisters, so I''ll leave for a while." After that, Chai Ying''s figure flashed and left the room with some kind of hand.


    Jiang Ting thought that they might talk outside the city for a while, but he didn''t expect that Chai Ying left so quickly after leaving the city, which was quite decisive.


    He stood alone in the wilderness, dozens of miles around, empty.


    But Jiang Ting didn''t pay attention to the desolation around him. Instead, he pondered silently He suddenly found that Chai Ying was right. Although he had not been in the city for a long time before, his mood relaxed a lot.


    Put down the agreement with the ghost emperor, put down the anxiety of losing the original intention and difficult to progress, put down the innumerable depression in his heart, in that city, his mood was quite relaxed.


    Perhaps, we should really find a place to relax. It''s not good to be too depressed for a long time.


    After thinking for a while, Jiang Ting shook his head again Time is running out, so he needs to be promoted to the king of God before the reconstruction of the humanitarian court, so as not to die at the border.


    Now that he has lost his original intention, it''s even more difficult to understand the meaning of time and space. Where can he get the time to be idle Who doesn''t like a quiet and leisurely day unless time is pressing.


    Everything is back to the starting point, Jiang Ting is showing a headache: "the original heart How to find the lost original intention. "


    If there is a solution, he is not afraid of difficulties and risks, but his biggest headache is that he does not know how to do it.


    Soon, about half a month passed quietly.


    Jiang Ting has been standing in the same place all the time. Because of some small means, although there are sometimes people or animals passing by in the wilderness, they subconsciously ignore him, or even can''t notice Jiang Ting even in front of them.


    Therefore, he has not been disturbed for half a month. The only pity is that he has not gained anything after thinking for half a month. Even though he has countless conjectures about Chuxin, he can''t be sure because he doesn''t know how to find it.


    Jiang Ting can feel that the full half month''s thinking has nothing to gain, and his mood has become extremely depressed. He continues to think until the depression reaches the extreme. He says that he can''t possibly suffer some kind of backfire But he can''t stop.


    It''s not that he can''t, but that he doesn''t want to. The word "Chu Xin" is now his biggest headache. He must think about it.


    It''s been a while.


    "Boy Jiang." Dan Heng''s voice suddenly rang out.


    Jiang Ting is a Zheng at first, then slightly frown: "already suppress to appear hallucination."


    Dan Heng had been hiding for a long time. No more news came out. How could he suddenly appear on the planet quite close to the magic Moon Palace and find him.


    "Boy Jiang!" Dan Heng''s voice became a little angry, and there was a little wind.


    Jiang Ting blinked his eyes, and then his figure flashed away from where he was. In an instant, he moved three feet and turned around He saw that Dan Heng was a little old now, but he revealed that countless bodies were not far behind him.


    Where come what hallucination, really is Dan Heng suddenly found to come over.


    Jiang Ting instantly converged his mind: "old man, how did you come?"


    Dan Heng said: "you dare to hide


    JIANG Ting just saw that Dan Heng had just turned into a strong wind and patted him on his shoulder. Although he was extremely depressed and depressed at the moment, his strength was not fake.


    Even if there is no defense, he subconsciously avoids the strong wind completely No matter how famous Dan Heng is, he is even regarded as the first person of Dan Dao, but it is Dan Dao, not his own strength.


    Jiang Ting is also a level 9 God now, and the spirit is no worse than Dan Heng, and his fighting power is Now, even if Dan Heng recasts his body in the magic Moon Palace, Jiang Ting''s strength has already surpassed Dan Heng.


    As a result, Dan Heng shook his head slightly and whispered: "it''s really different from the time of separation. Now you, even if the God King himself, you may not have no power to fight back."


    "God King..."


    After pondering for a while, Jiang Ting shook his head slightly: "I''m afraid it''s hard for me to stop the strong in the realm of the God King. It''s not difficult to build the God kingdom with the ability of the God King, but the God King controls the rules, and the power of the rules is beyond me."


    How terrible are the rules If Jiang Ting can reverse the meaning of time and space, he can see one or two things.


    And time may be special The rule of time is the one that Shenjun practices mercilessly! Obviously he''s not alone!He doesn''t know if there is any difference between the rules, but he can know from the meaning of time and space that only by fully controlling the rules can he be promoted to the king of God. Then, how terrible is the king of God who completely controls the rules?


    After a while, Jiang Ting responded: "how can you come here suddenly? Don''t you want to stay away from the magic Moon Palace? This is the place of the magic Moon Palace, and the place where the magic Moon Palace is located is not far away from the planet. Aren''t you afraid that the king of the magic moon will get close to you without any sound? "


    Hearing this, Dan Heng suddenly showed a little annoyance: "it''s not you, boy. I used to be an earthly emperor, but I suddenly heard that you were plotted by the Shura clan to disappear. No matter what, in other people''s eyes, you are also my apprentice. If I didn''t worry about you losing my face, how could I spend my leisure time looking for you everywhere! You think I''m stupid


    Jiang Ting''s heart is silent and warm.


    But Dan Heng began to circle around Jiang Ting: "I heard that she went to the secret place, not in the magic Moon Palace. I went to the magic Moon Palace specially to ask for information. Chai Ying said, your mood seems to have a problem. Now it seems that there is no problem."


    She in Dan Heng''s mouth is obviously the magic moon god king, and the reason why he can know Jiang Ting''s position at the moment is that he went to the magic Moon Palace before.


    "The mood is OK..."


    After a pause, Jiang Ting''s eyes were slightly bright: "old immortal you, do you know how to find your original heart?"


    Although Danheng is only a nine level God, now Jiangting''s strength is far beyond Danheng. However, Danheng is a powerful Dan master who is respected as the first person of Dandao. His network is extraordinary, and he must know a lot of secrets.


    How to find the original heart, Dan Heng, may know.

 Chapter 2054

    Because of Dan Heng''s voice, Jiang Ting suddenly responds and asks questions without hesitation. He believes that Dan Heng will know.


    Dan Heng''s expression changed slightly: "lost the original intention? What did you do? "


    Dan Heng, he really knows!


    Jiang Ting suddenly felt happy and then shook his head slightly: "I didn''t seem to have done anything. If I hadn''t found that I couldn''t understand the rules before, I would have gone to ask the magic moon god king. I hadn''t even heard of a famous heart."


    Dan Heng''s face suddenly sank.


    Jiang Ting''s mood became more relaxed, and his eyes also showed some light: "how to find it back?"


    After hearing the words, Dan Heng hesitated for a while and said softly: "in fact, it''s not difficult to find the original heart. What is the original heart? But it''s just the goal and expectation in your mind when you just set foot in the cultivation. Forget your strength, forget all the past, and get into the world. With your talent, it should be easy to find it


    "What else is the key?" Because of the relaxed mentality, Jiang Ting changed back to the former Jiang Ting, and his observation ability was extremely excellent.


    He knew that it might not be that simple. Otherwise, Dan Heng would not hesitate.


    "Alas..." Dan Heng did not answer, just sighed.


    That sigh Intuition tells Jiang ting that among them, I''m afraid it''s very tricky.


    "Old man, what else do you need to pay attention to? Do you want to die in a hurry?" Because of the familiarity with Dan Heng, Jiang Ting didn''t hide it, so he urged directly.


    Dan Heng shook his head slightly: "boy Jiang, Chai Ying''s girl is good. Although I don''t know much about her, Wenxi can suppress the practice of heart to bite back when she has no time to separate herself. She can temporarily postpone the practice of heart to take you into a secret place, and also hint what you should do next, so that you can treat others well in the future."


    Jiang Ting was shocked: "what do you say?"


    He was caught off guard.


    Dan Heng''s eyes suddenly became suspicious.


    Jiang Ting held his head and showed a headache: "my God, old man, it''s not long since we separated. When are you going to be like other people, you''re going to have to make me guess and delay my time!"


    "You don''t know, you shouldn''t..." Dan Heng began to murmur.


    Jiang Ting slightly tilted his head: "I''ll go to the secret place and tell the magic moon god king that you are back. Presumably, she will suppress the important matter under discussion."


    Dan Heng said: "boy Jiang, you threaten me!"


    Later, Dan Heng shook his head slightly and explained, "I know Wenxi If there is no accident, you are my apprentice, because I and she are Well, there''s a subtle relationship at the moment, and you''re not an ordinary person in the divine realm. I''m afraid she wants you and Chai Ying to get together. "


    After a pause, Dan Heng slightly tilted his head and laughed: "boy, are you very excited? Chai Ying is the reflection of Ninja''s mind cultivation. She''s here to help you. When you get married with her in the future, you''ll rely on the magic Moon Palace "


    JIANG Ting was stunned . get married? Does the magic moon god want him to come with Chai Ying?


    What and what is this?


    But Jiang Ting suddenly found out that Dan Heng didn''t lie.


    He had found out before. For no reason, he and Chai Ying had no other special friendship. How could she be willing to help? It''s just a few trifles. I''m willing to help him deal with Han Ye.


    Before, he was still curious about the reason, but he didn''t expect to get the answer from Dan Heng.


    Maybe it was because she agreed to the magic moon god king that Chai Ying began to try He knew that it must not be like, she was just trying to make the two get together.


    Because of his previous experience in mainland China, and even his initial experience in his hometown, he didn''t believe in love at first sight. Even if he did, he just wanted to see it.


    He only believes in love!


    Maybe Chai Ying''s idea is similar to his. She walks into each other. After a long time, she naturally has feelings.


    Dan Heng said with a little bad smile: "boy, are you too happy to speak? That''s right. Chai Ying is the proud girl of the magic Moon Palace. If you come together with her, the resources of the magic Moon Palace can''t be used by you in the future. If you change them to me, I''ll be very happy. "


    Jiang Ting said without hesitation: "really? Why don''t you go to the magic moon god king? She''s the Lord of the magic Moon Palace. If you open your mouth, as long as the magic Moon Palace has one, I don''t believe she won''t give it to you. "


    Dan Heng mouth suddenly a smoke: "boy, can you still have a pleasant chat!"


    Jiang Ting shakes his head slightly and answers the wrong question: "what is the way to cultivate one''s mind?"


    I didn''t know before. Now that I know, he wants to know what is the way of refining his mind that Dan Heng mentioned several times before.


    Actually, maybe it''s good to get together with Chai Ying?


    In Jiang Ting''s opinion, although he has many confidants, now The divine realm is different from other places.


    With him into the realm of God, has a deep friendship of white dream, now is the Dragon King daughter, is the dragon!


    Now he is not as naive as when he first entered the divine realm. Although his friendship with Bai Meng may not be reduced, she is the daughter of the Dragon King!Jiang Ting doesn''t want to be a dragon. He''s just a human.


    Many beauties in my hometown Well, he can''t go back now. If he goes back forcibly, it will only lead to the collapse of the world. Why mention it again.


    As for Yunxi who met in the divine realm Let''s not mention it.


    Maybe it''s because of the upset at the moment, maybe it''s because of Dan Heng''s mouth, or maybe it''s for other reasons. In a word, it''s quite rare that Jiang Ting didn''t have much disgust.


    Maybe it''s because Chai Ying has already given unconditional help, and he is not willing to accept it?


    On the other side.


    Dan Heng watched Jiang ting for a while and suddenly showed a rare seriousness: "in the eyes of the outside world, I am your master, but comparatively speaking, I am too unqualified."


    Jiang Ting''s eyes flashed and didn''t say a word.


    Although he never admitted that Dan Heng was his master However, in his heart, he is both a teacher and a friend, but there is no need to make it clear.


    Dan Heng pondered for a while and then said slowly: "although I''m only a nine level God, I''ve tried to be promoted to the king of gods, but it''s a pity that I failed You only know that if you want to be promoted to the king of God, you need to control the rules, but you know that in addition to controlling the rules, you need to train your heart. "


    "Refining the heart?"


    After a pause, Jiang Ting suddenly raised his head and said, "how can I train my mind?"


    It''s not the first time he''s heard the word "Lian Xin" At least in shenglongxing, the Dragon Emperor once set up a ladder, which was called the Dragon Emperor''s mind refining road. At that time, the Dragon Emperor said that if baimeng could finish the Dragon Emperor''s mind refining Road, she would succeed to the Dragon Emperor.


    It''s a pity that Bai Meng didn''t come out of reincarnation, and didn''t step on the heart road of the Dragon Emperor.


    Of course, it doesn''t matter. The important thing is In addition to controlling the rules, you also need to train your heart to be promoted to the king of God? While Bai Meng is walking the road of refining her mind, Dan Heng is ready to tell him that the so-called seven level God is just a fake. In fact, she is about to be promoted to the king of God?

 Chapter 2055

    Hearing the word "Lian Xin Lu", Jiang Ting immediately thought that Bai Meng was about to be promoted to the king of God? Has she learned the rules?


    How could it be so fast? Although he had consciously suppressed his own realm before, he didn''t suppress it for long.


    God King and nine level God as a terrible watershed, how can it be so fast? Or did he tell too much about the difficulty of understanding the rules?


    Countless thoughts rise in the bottom of Jiang Ting''s heart.


    Dan Heng seemed to know what he thought and whispered: "I can''t explain what the rules are. After all, I''m not the king of gods. I only know that even if the Ninth level God understands and controls the rules, he can''t use them at all. The power of the rules is too huge. If you don''t exercise your heart, once you use the rules, you will die in the fear of the rules In the power of terror, only through the road of mind training can we control that power freely, but it will not be reversed. "


    Jiang Ting slightly exhaled: "Chai Ying is going to be promoted to the God King?"


    Dan Heng nodded directly: "yes, only the God King and the creatures who have set foot or started to set foot on the road of heart training can see that she has mastered the rules and started to train her heart. Once she has successfully trained her heart, she can set foot on the realm of God King. At the moment, there is no difference in strength, so you and she are both level nine gods. But you can''t see through her reality without training your heart."


    Jiang Ting''s mood sank quietly Before that, he was still curious. It was not short before he arrived last time. Why did she still have a seven level God? It turned out that he had never seen through the truth?


    Thinking of this, Jiang Ting couldn''t help saying: "is it easy to control the rules?"


    He didn''t really understand In his opinion, rules, as a ladder to the realm of the God King, should be extremely difficult to control. However, Chai Ying has already controlled the rules and began to train her heart?


    Does he underestimate Chai Ying''s talent or overestimate the difficulty of understanding the rules?


    "Control the rules..."


    After a pause, Dan Heng shook his head slightly: "pick one from a thousand miles."


    Pick one from a thousand, in short, only one person can control a thousand people Of course, that doesn''t mean certain facts, it just means the difficulty of understanding the rules.


    Jiang Ting was silent Does he underestimate Chai Ying''s talent?


    But Dan Heng shook his head: "what she practices is the way of the magic Moon Palace. I went to the magic Moon Palace before and heard a lot of news. Now the war is coming. With Wen Xi''s careful teaching, it''s not too difficult for her to control the rules of the magic Moon Palace. It''s just hard to practice her mind."


    "So it is." Jiang Ting quietly showed a smile.


    Simple or difficult, he doesn''t need to care The meaning of time and space is in his body. Compared with other people, he has naturally stood at the end. As long as he finds his original heart and thinks about it, it doesn''t take him long to fully comprehend it.


    Think of here, Jiang ting in a voice: "the heart of the road to bite back, what is it?"


    Dan Heng looks a meal, then slightly shakes his head, showing annoyance: "how come you don''t know what''s interesting? How many times have you asked? Since I haven''t answered, what else do you want to ask? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Jiangting mouth quietly a smoke, Dan Heng this sudden change, let him some difficult to accept.


    A moment later, Jiang Ting was again attentive: "what do you want to tell me about the way of refining your mind?"


    This time Dan Heng will come, it is only because of the rumor that he may have died in the Shura clan that Dan Heng will appear After this time, I''m afraid Dan Heng didn''t know where he would hide.


    If you have doubts, you will naturally ask! There is nothing to be ashamed of. With the experience of predecessors, posterity can take a shortcut and avoid unnecessary trouble.


    When it comes to cultivation, Dan Heng suddenly becomes serious: "the path of cultivating the mind is not only the ladder for the nine level supernatural powers to the God King, but also the calamity for the living beings to try to control the rules. It''s the road and the calamity. No one can help but rely on themselves in the process of cultivating the mind."


    Jiang Ting Lengshen: "isn''t the way of refining the mind pure?"


    He thought that the way of heart training is a strange place, just like the way of heart training of the Dragon Emperor. After walking, it means the end of heart training. Now it seems that he misunderstood?


    "Who told you that the way to cultivate your mind is really the way? That''s just the way for the Ninth level God to enter the God King. It''s not really the way! "


    Dan Heng was so angry that he suddenly thought of something: "the dragon is the dragon! The heart road of Dragon Emperor is the heart road of Dragon Emperor. Although it''s all the heart road of Dragon Emperor, the meaning it represents is fundamentally different. The heart road of Dragon Emperor that you saw in shenglongxing before is purely designed by the dragon people themselves, which is used to assess and ensure that the Dragon emperor is the one who thinks for the dragon people! "


    Jiang Ting immediately drooped his face and said, "what if I suddenly quit when I''m on the road of refining my mind?"


    "If there is a God King who helps you with the power of rules, it will be all right. If not, he will certainly suffer from backfire..."


    Before he finished, Dan Heng snorted again: "do you think I''m stupid? When you start to train your mind, you will understand naturally! Don''t worry too much. Chai Ying''s girl should be loved by Wenxi, and the magic Moon Palace is not only Wenxi''s God King, but also the God King''s help for her when the girl keeps interrupting the way of refining her mind! "Jiang Ting slightly tilted his head and pressed down all his thoughts, revealing a touch of seriousness: "how can I find my original heart? What is your unspoken words before? "


    He is really ready to make a routine to see what backfire is. Now that Dan Heng has seen it through, there is no need to continue to try. It''s enough to know that it''s OK. Now, the most important thing is to get back to the original intention.


    Only when he finds his original mind can he understand the meaning of time and space, and then he can take the road of refining his mind and promote himself to the king of God At the beginning of everything, we should first find the original heart, which is the most important thing.


    Dan Heng frowned quietly.


    Seeing this, Jiang Ting felt a little uneasy Just now, Dan Heng is like this. Is it dangerous to find his original intention? And in the end is how huge danger, Dan Heng will, knowing that he is now under the strength even so!


    He didn''t rush.


    Dan Heng, however, was silent for a long time before he whispered: "boy Jiang, it''s just that."


    Jiang Ting was puzzled: "what do you mean?"


    Dan Heng pondered for a while before shaking his head: "in fact, I didn''t intend to tell you, but I''m worried that when you inadvertently try to find your original heart, you will enter the road of refining your mind. At that time, you will encounter a great disaster, so you can say so much In fact, there is not a big gap between the divine king and the Ninth level gods. There are not many divine kings in the vast territory of the human race. With your strength, even if you don''t go any further, there are not many people who are your enemies. "


    Jiang Ting quietly showed a smile: "in the end, what is the danger, the old immortal you even advised me not to move forward?"


    Dan Heng frowned.


    But Jiang Ting said softly: "you don''t know my temperament I won''t give up to move forward, and you just said that I may inadvertently enter the path of cultivating my mind in the process of finding my original heart and encounter great disaster. I think it''s very simple to find my original heart or enter the path of cultivating my mind? I won''t give up. If you don''t make it clear, I may be in a big disaster. "

 Chapter 2056

    In the face of Dan Heng''s sudden persuasion, Jiang Ting responds with a smile, and his voice is calm but full of firmness.


    Dan Heng saw this, and his brow was more and more wrinkled.


    For a long time, he shook his head: "do you know why I became a ghost in those days?"


    "Why?" Jiang Ting became serious in an instant.


    Although when he first met, Dan Heng said that he was accidentally trapped in the library, and finally was forced to become a ghost.


    At that time, he did believe it, but as he grew up He no longer believed that, as the first person of Dan Dao, no matter how low his strength, Dan Heng was also a ninth level God. How could he be trapped in that remote planet and leave only the ghost?


    But Dan Heng never told him the truth, and he never knew.


    Now If you can know who the real murderer is, he will help to kill it! As long as he is not a strong man in the kingdom of God, he is confident that no matter who Dan Heng''s enemy is, he can cut it with one sword!


    However, to Jiang Ting''s surprise, Dan Heng suddenly revealed some complexity: "in fact, I was really trapped in that year, and only a wisp of ghost was left."


    "Ah?" Jiang Ting was stunned Did Dan Heng cheat him?


    But how can it be that Dan Heng, as the first person of Dan Dao, is still a ninth level God. How can he be trapped in a remote place and only have a ghost left?


    He didn''t believe that Danheng didn''t ask for help! There are many God kings who have friendship with him, and even the moon god king who is really in love with him. How can he fall because he is trapped?


    As if he knew what he was thinking, Dan Heng suddenly shook his head: "I had an accident when I was walking on the road of refining my mind, so I Wenxi always thought that it was related to fate, but in fact it had nothing to do with him. Although we had a lot of hatred, if Wenxi knew that I had an accident, she would do anything to deal with fate. Therefore, he suffered a lot of reckless disasters. "


    Jiang Ting breathed a little: "it''s dangerous to train your mind?"


    The misunderstanding of the magic moon god king is not important. What''s important is that Dan Heng''s death is not due to external forces, but because of refining his mind? Without the protection of the God King, how dangerous is the path of heart refining?


    However, to Jiang Ting''s surprise, Dan Heng shook his head slightly: "the way to cultivate one''s mind is just to cultivate one''s mind. In fact, it is not dangerous However, when I was on the road of heart training, I lost my original heart. Therefore, finding my original heart coincided with the road of heart training. In the end, I had no resistance to fall. If it were not for my strong spirit, I would have lost all my spirits, and I would not have left a remnant to be found by you. "


    How to find the original heart and refine the heart?


    Jiang Ting''s breath became much heavier.


    Dan Heng showed some helplessness: "don''t be angry that Wenxi didn''t tell you the answer before If she doesn''t tell you, it''s normal. You have lost your original intention and can''t take the road of cultivating your mind. Today, you can''t even go to find your original intention, because the two, no matter you go to find your original intention or take the road of cultivating your mind, will lead to the coincidence of the two and become the disaster of death. "


    Jiang Ting''s face became stiff . the last kill?


    It is obvious that there is no external interference or danger from the outside world, and it has nothing to do with one''s own strength.


    How strong was the spirit of Danheng? Jiang Ting doesn''t know But even Dan Heng fell because of the coincidence, and even left only a wisp of ghost, which was enough to see the horror.


    And Dan Heng''s explanation In Jiang Ting''s opinion, Dan Heng''s love for the magic moon god king is not low either. It''s just that he doesn''t want to get close because of a knot in his heart. Otherwise, there won''t be a final explanation.


    On the contrary, Dan Heng''s face became serious again after he finished saying: "why did you lose your original intention? If you know the reason, I may be able to tell you how to avoid inadvertently finding your original intention, which will lead to the early emergence of the way to refine your mind, so that you can enter the inevitable disaster, or I may be able to find a way to help you resolve it. If the speed is fast enough, the two may not be reunited. "


    Jiang Ting immediately wry smile: "I really don''t know, if not before the magic moon god told me, even don''t know the existence of Xiaochu heart, how can I know?"


    He never lied However, even if he knows, he may not say that even if the road ahead is dangerous, as long as there is a road, he will go, not because he is afraid that he will not go forward from now on!


    Dan Heng shook his head: "if it were someone else, I might believe it, but you With your talent, if you don''t know it, I don''t believe it. "


    ¡°¡­¡­ Jiang Ting was silent. He was telling the truth, but Dan Heng didn''t believe it.


    However, he did not explain, but asked in a low voice: "how can I find my original intention? I''ve never been afraid of danger. What I''m afraid of is that I don''t even have the courage to face danger! "


    ¡°¡­¡­


    after a long silence, Dan Heng said softly, "I know your temperament, so when I arrived, I already told you how to find your original heart, but you just misunderstood."


    Jiang Ting was stunned at first, and then his pupils shrank: "dust sealed cultivation, forget the past, and escape into the world of mortals? So simple? "


    He really didn''t forget it. At the beginning, Dan Heng answered that he forgot his cultivation strength and everything. In this way, he could get back his original heart. Moreover, it was not very difficult for him.Just because of Dan Heng''s hesitation, he thought that there were other factors, but he didn''t think that it was just his misunderstanding. It was as simple as that.


    Dan Heng nodded gently: "I was as trapped as you were in the past. I searched countless classics and naturally knew how to solve it."


    Because of Dan Heng''s understanding, his words are very simple in Jiangting. If not I''m afraid it''s not easy to know.


    When Jiang Ting thinks of Chai Ying''s behavior, he suddenly brings him to relax for no reason. He is as innocent as a citizen in the city Just as Dan Heng once said, Chai Ying hinted at him, but he didn''t know it before.


    I''m afraid Chai Ying didn''t know the danger before she hinted Maybe, after he left first, when Chai Ying and the magic moon god king talked alone, the magic moon god king didn''t let him know?


    Looking back at Dan Heng, he suddenly shook his head slightly: "I''m ready to leave If you leave this time, even if you really die, I won''t show up. "


    "You said that last time." Although very want to respond, but Jiang Ting still choose silence, not willing to destroy the atmosphere at the moment.


    Although some of the silence, but inexplicably let him have some peace of mind.


    Dan Heng was very free and easy to turn around: "go Before you leave, I finally tell you that it''s easy to find your original heart, but don''t try rashly. Finding your original heart is very similar to refining your heart. Once you start.... "

 Chapter 2057

    In the face of Jiang Ting''s silence, Dan Heng is very free and easy to choose to leave, but also left the last advice before leaving.


    "Once you start to try, you will never be able to stop. Other people, on the road of cultivating their minds, just pay a price to get out temporarily. For you, if the two overlap, you will never be able to get out again. If you want to get out, you will definitely pay the price of death. Remember what your original intention is. Only by facing it directly can you have a chance of life! If not, my past years will be the best for you. "


    Jiang Ting said in a hurry: "can''t I really ask for help?"


    "Find a place where no one can find you, where no one knows you, remember, no one can help you, remember, no one When you start to try, the way to cultivate your mind will come. Don''t try when you''re not sure. Take care of it With the voice down, Dan Heng also completely away.


    Jiang Ting stood in the same place and didn''t follow Although his speed, if he wants to keep up, Dan Heng iron will not get rid of him, it is the gap of strength, not the vision.


    After a moment''s silence, Jiang Ting turned and looked at the city not far away: "cultivate your heart, find your original heart..."


    Although Danheng didn''t say it, Jiang Ting may have known why Danheng failed Maybe it has something to do with the God of the moon.


    Face the heart?


    Because of the reincarnation of the magic moon god king, Dan Heng, who knew the truth, couldn''t face it directly. Even now, Dan Heng still can''t face it directly, so He is still a nine level God, so he failed.


    The magic moon god king may be the original intention of Dan Heng!


    What is Jiang Ting''s original intention?


    Silence for a while, Jiang Ting slightly tilted his head: "what do I dare not face?"


    He didn''t remember that he didn''t dare to face it!


    White dream? Bai Meng is indeed the daughter of the Dragon King. I''m afraid she has no contact with the Terran. However, he never dares to admit his friendship with Bai Meng!


    As for the friendship with Bai Meng in his heart, it''s not that he can''t face it directly, but the fact!


    As long as Bai Meng is still the daughter of the Dragon King, they are destined to be friends instead of other connections He has always been calm to the right, not unable to face.


    "Face up to Just think about it so much, find a place to forget everything and integrate into it, find my original intention and promote myself to the king of God. " Soon Jiang Ting shook his head slightly, not thinking, but turned to break the space to leave.


    Although the city in front of us is good, it''s not suitable.


    Dan Heng has a saying. Find a place where no one knows or anyone can find him. Obviously, it can''t be meaningless words, but the precautions!


    Others can get away, but Jiang Ting can''t!


    If there are acquaintances who come to him and need his help, such as Chai Ying, she can leave for a while, even if there is a backfire, she can choose to resist. If there is a God King to help, she can even ignore backfire, but Jiang Ting can''t!


    To leave is to die!


    There is only one chance. If you don''t succeed, you will succeed! Of course he won''t be careless.


    What about going astray? He is still Jiang Ting! He still has his faith!


    His heart of pursuing the peak has never changed from the beginning to the end. No matter what the road ahead is, he can face it directly! In the same way, he must be able to step through the so-called death and promote the king of God!


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    About half a year later, there was no place in the Terran territory.


    Jiang Ting looked at the city in front of him, his eyes twinkled: "it should be ok here."


    After Dan Heng left, he also left the previous planet, then converged his own breath, and continued to move forward in the starry sky at will, without any fixed direction, and he did not pay special attention to inquire, so now he does not know where the planet is at the moment.


    Only know that this planet is very remote, the strength is also very low.


    As long as he doesn''t appear as he is and doesn''t expose his breath, I''m afraid tiandaofu may not be able to find him.


    The reason why he couldn''t be completely sure is that Jiang Ting thought of Lin Yina''s means of communicating with heaven, so he couldn''t be completely sure.


    "Forget the past, forget everything, integrate into it, find the way to cultivate the original mind at the same time."


    After a few words, Jiang Ting''s face showed a smile again: "actually, it''s not just to seal one''s own accomplishments. When one is just an ordinary person to temper, I haven''t done it I just don''t know when it will be effective. "


    With a whisper, Jiang Ting shakes his head slightly, raises his feet and prepares to enter the city.


    The city in front of him is the one he has been paying attention to for many days. On this planet, the city in front of him can be regarded as the most stable one. Although the forces in the city are somewhat complicated, they contain each other and basically do not contradict each other. Moreover, the "fool" or something seems to be the least city.


    In front of the city heart, should be able to be very smooth.


    Near the gate.


    Jiang Ting suddenly felt a chill, and his hair began to stand upside down


    he stopped in an instant, staring at the city, feeling dead.He had a feeling that once he started, he would die.


    It seems that the source of danger is not in the city, but in the sky Beyond the sky, there are stars.


    The stars are so vast that the devil knows what the danger is.


    Looking at the city, Jiang Ting''s face became a little uncertain: "what Dan Heng said, the terrible disaster after the coincidence of finding the original heart and refining the heart?"


    According to Jiang Ting, when he forgets his strength and previous life, escapes into the world and begins to sharpen his original heart, the road of refining his heart will also come. By then, the road of refining his heart will coincide with the lost original heart he is looking for.


    Then there was a terrible disaster.


    And now he decided to practice his mind in the city in front of him. Because of this decision, when he entered the city, he even felt the taste of death?


    The smell of death was so strong that just a little bit of intuition made him feel cold and uncomfortable.


    The danger has not yet appeared, but his intuition has already been so. If the danger appears, how terrible should it be?


    The more he pondered, the more Jiang Ting felt that his mood became heavy The smell of death was perceived, and now it made it difficult for him to breathe.


    It''s like a deathtrap.


    After a moment of silence, Jiang Ting raised his feet again He has been aware of the danger for a long time. At this moment, his intuition only tells him clearly that what Dan Heng said before is not groundless, but the fact!


    Three steps later.


    Jiang Ting sensed that the perception of death soared rapidly. His arms hidden in his sleeves began to sweat, and his face began to sweat It was not his heart that began to fear, but his body''s normal reaction to the terrible pressure of death.


    And Jiang Ting, quietly stopped.


    At the moment, he is still dozens of steps away from the city gate, but the pressure of death is so huge. What will happen after he enters the city?

 Chapter 2058

    Because of the increasing pressure, Jiang Ting stopped after only three steps He is still dozens of steps away from the gate, but the smell of death has increased to such a level.


    If he continues to move forward, will his mind be crushed because of the terrible smell of death?


    Jiang Ting doesn''t know, but he knows I''m afraid he can''t enter the city.


    Such a big reaction It is true that he will not be afraid of danger, but it does not mean that he will not advance or retreat! He may completely underestimate the danger after coincidence, with his current state, if he really continues, he will die!


    Or maybe there are other reasons?


    Thinking of this, Jiang Ting frowned quietly Although Dan Heng said that it was extremely dangerous after the coincidence, it was not an inevitable death, but a near fatal disaster.


    There is no doubt that near death and lifeless death are two concepts.


    According to the intuition at the moment, if he starts to cultivate his heart, he may be doomed to die So, are there other factors interfering?


    External force?


    After the coincidence, he can''t get out, once he gets out, he will die At the thought of this factor, Jiang Ting''s eyebrows suddenly wrinkled. Who is looking for him? And the people who are looking for him still have some kind of tracking method that he doesn''t know how to find him?


    What''s more, the people looking for him are still enemies.


    Thinking of this, Jiang Ting''s mood suddenly became clear If he calls himself a state of cultivation and begins to practice his mind, and when he is practicing his mind, his enemies will find him, and then they will take the opportunity to attack him.


    At that time, he couldn''t get away and stop for a while to train his heart If he doesn''t stop refining his heart, he can''t resist, and the enemy can kill him.


    But if he stops the heart training, he can''t stop it. Once it stops, he will die. Therefore, when he is ready to start, such terrible pressure of death will break out for no reason, which makes it hard for him to breathe!


    "Can it be Han Ye?" In fact, Jiang Ting has only one enemy of life and death, which is Han Ye. Besides Han Ye, he is not invincible in the Terran territory.


    The rest of Tianjiao, almost all of them have a little friendship, or maybe some special friendship with a little deeper friendship, will kill him, only Han Ye.


    And before that, he saw Han Ye in the secret place It''s his possibility. It''s very high.


    "I knew sooner or later that I would be in great trouble if I didn''t kill him." The more he thought, the more angry Jiang Ting was.


    Although he was not sure whether the guess was true or not, the possibility was higher than he had imagined compared with the current situation. In this case, he could not continue to try to find his original heart and let the road of heart training come.


    After half a breath.


    Jiang Ting suddenly raised his head: "sure enough, it has something to do with finding his original intention Han Ye, if you show up, this time, you will fight for the damage of the kingdom of God. No matter what the cost, you can''t escape again! "


    He found that when he gave up the idea of escaping into the world to train his heart, the pressure of death would disintegrate in an instant, and there would be no sense at all.


    The previous perception of death was really caused by his desire to cultivate his mind!


    In an instant, the feeling of exasperation became very strong in Jiang Ting''s heart Under a lot of pressure, he is quite upset, but he doesn''t show it. He didn''t expect to find out the solution after a long time. He is ready to exercise his mind and find his original heart. But suddenly, it is very likely that he has to stop because of Han Ye.


    Combined with the troubles Han ye brought before At this moment, we have reached a certain peak!


    Waiting for Han ye here?


    After thinking about it for a long time, Jiang Ting glanced at the city in front of him, then his body flashed and he broke through the space to leave He''s going to the stars.


    Although time is pressing and she wants to start heart training immediately, he won''t go on the road of death No matter whether the pressure before is due to Han Ye, and whether someone will find him when he is refining his heart, he is ready to wait in the starry sky.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The starry sky.


    Far away from the planet, Jiang Ting began to scan all directions, only a silent starry sky, Liao no smoke.


    Here, it''s too remote. Unless it''s a strong alien like Jiangting, otherwise, there''s no strong one around the galaxy who can enter the starry sky.


    What are you waiting for?


    After thinking for a while, Jiang Ting waves his hand and takes out the jade pendant He is going to have a chat with Lin Yi.


    He didn''t forget that when he just got out of trouble and hid the dragon body, Lin Yi told him that he had found the whereabouts of the seven spirits.


    Just because of his many entanglements, and anxious to release the news that he was still alive, he didn''t pay attention to it. Later, because he was anxious to promote the king of God, he never asked.


    Now that you can''t practice your mind, you might as well ask where the seven spirits are.


    In his mind, Jiang Ting has controlled the influx of divine power into the jade pendant.


    After about three breaths.


    Jiang Ting didn''t wait long. Just three minutes later, the fluorescent jade plate flashed slightly, and then a light curtain rose quietly. Lin Yi''s face was also reflected in the light curtain, and the background was a mountain forest. I don''t know what to do.When he got to Jiangting to see clearly, Lin Yize said directly: "brother Jiang."


    Jiang Ting also slightly clasped: "brother Lin."


    After greeting each other for a while, Lin Yi asked, "brother Jiang, what''s the matter with this subpoena? Is it the news of the seven spirits


    Jiang Ting nodded directly: "what brother Lin said is not bad. Before, Jiang was delayed by other things and had no time to worry about it. Now he has a little leisure, so he wants to ask brother Lin, where is the seven spirit world and how to enter it?"


    "I haven''t entered the seven Spirits world. I don''t know exactly where I am."


    Lin Yi shrugged: "as for the entrance, I don''t know where brother Jiang is at the moment, but I think it''s in the sphere of influence of the magic Moon Palace. The entrance is very far away from where brother Jiang is. I can tell brother Jiang how to open the channel to the seven Spirits world. With brother Jiang''s influence at the moment, it''s not difficult to open an entrance to the lower world."


    "Good." Jiang Ting was very happy No matter what the way to reach the seven Spirits world is, he doesn''t need to know the stable way. He just wants to go to the seven Spirits world to have a look, to see the big seal he left, and to prove something.


    As for after For no reason, what does he do when he goes to the lower world? He can''t go to the lower world. If he enters by force, it will only lead to the collapse of the lower world.


    "Brother Jiang, please remember." Lin Yi didn''t talk nonsense either. Five fingers began to print directly. The speed was very slow, and there was no divine power to assist.


    Jiang Ting doesn''t care about other things, but keeps looking at Lin Yi''s hands and remembers Lin Yi''s decision at this moment That seal decision must be the seal decision that opens the entrance of the seven Spirits world.


    Because of Lin Yi''s extremely slow speed in printing, this memory is a full quarter of an hour.

 Chapter 2059

    For the convenience of Jiang Ting''s memory, Lin Yi''s seal was pressed very slowly, so half an hour had not ended.


    Time passed again for a while, and Lin Yi stopped to make a seal: "brother Jiang, do you remember? This is the formula for opening the passage. Because I have injected divine power into it, it has no effect. Brother Jiang wants to go to the seven Spirits world. If he uses divine power to bless the formula, he can open a temporary entrance to the seven Spirits world. "


    Jiang Ting nodded directly: "brother Lin, for the convenience of Jiang''s memory, the speed of printing is so slow. Jiang has written it down. Thank you very much."


    After all, he is a nine level God, and his talent is extraordinary. Lin Yi''s seal is very slow. Naturally, he did write it down, and because Lin Yi''s seal is very slow, he has no mistakes.


    Lin Yi nodded slightly, then shook his head: "brother Jiang, I wonder if it''s convenient to ask why brother Jiang wants to go to the seven Spirits world to have a look?"


    Without waiting for an answer, Lin Yi continued to shake his head: "Lin has no intention of interfering with brother Jiang''s private affairs. It''s just that brother Jiang''s strength and state at the moment are not borne by the lower world. If the world collapses, countless creatures will disappear It''s not good for brother Jiang. "


    Jiang Ting chuckled: "I just want to prove some things. I will only look at the world from a distance, and I will not really enter it."


    "So..."


    Deeply watching for a while, Lin Yi did not ask: "Lin also interrupted the subpoena first. Recently, there are many things in the tripartite alliance, and I need to take care of too many news."


    Casual greetings for a while, the message quietly interrupted.


    After putting away the summon jade pendant, Jiang Ting did not hesitate to begin to seal it. Naturally, it was just the seal of Lin Yijiao.


    With the influx of yinjue, countless divine powers were absorbed like tides, and the space around Jiangting became extremely unstable.


    However, Jiang Ting did not find it, and still continued to seal quietly. The speed was not too slow, but there was no mistake between the seal and the previous one!


    Although there is a lot of divine power absorbed by yinjue, the total divine power of Jiangting now It''s just sprinkling water, not much.


    About thirty minutes later.


    Because of Jiang Ting''s slow speed of seal making, he finished the seal making in 30 minutes. At the moment of completion, the magic power in his body was suddenly absorbed, more than 10% of it!


    It was also at this moment that the space around Jiangting completely collapsed, and a passage appeared in his eyes, the space passage.


    But different from the ordinary space channel, at the moment of the channel, Jiang Ting can clearly see that the channel is curved downward! Moreover, the channel depends on his divine power. If he suddenly converges his divine power, the channel will collapse and disappear in an instant.


    Of course, this is not important, the important thing is that he can perceive that there is a fragile invisible barrier in the space channel!


    This frailty is aimed at Jiang Ting''s current state. If his strength is lower, the barrier can''t be broken by him at all.


    Well, maybe it''s the world barrier?


    Even though he was invisible, Jiang Ting could feel that if he wanted to break the barrier, he could almost do it with the full force of the fifth level God.


    Maybe it''s because of the lack of vision or strength. Anyway, although Jiang Ting can perceive that the barrier is very fragile, it''s a pity that he can''t see the substantiation of the barrier. He just can perceive that there are invisible barriers blocking the passage.


    Break through the barriers and enter the lower boundary?


    This idea just rose in Jiang Ting''s mind and was snuffed out by him Although he has been inquiring about the location and location of the seven Spirits world, he will not enter it.


    It''s easy to break that barrier, and it''s not hard to enter the seven Spirits world However, after entering the seven spirit world, I''m afraid it will be burst by the realm of his nine level God. One of the seven spirit world''s creatures will be counted as one, and all of them will die.


    How to survive when the world is gone?


    Therefore, Jiang Ting did not have a barrier, but slowly closed his eyes to find a wisp of divine thoughts. Because of his divine power, the channel was extremely strong, even if his divine thoughts entered, there was no response.


    Then Jiang Ting''s mind approached the barrier directly.


    Unexpectedly, Jiang Ting thought that the invisible barrier would block his mind, but in fact, maybe it was because his mind was too weak. It seemed that the barrier did not exist. His mind simply crossed the barrier.


    Also in the moment of crossing the barrier Jiang Ting sensed the existence of Da Yin.


    Before, although he had always been able to perceive the existence of Da Yin, he could not perceive the specific location of Da Yin at all. However, after passing through the barrier, he immediately sensed the specific whereabouts of Da Yin.


    He also sensed that there were other gods in the seal. For him, they were even more fragile than the mole ants. If there was no accident, they should be the gods of the local strong in the seven Spirits world.


    Although his seal is just rubbish to Jiang Ting, it can be regarded as magic. It''s a sharp weapon that can only be used by the third level God and the fourth level God!


    All beings in the seven Spirits world don''t even have a first-class God. Even if they do, they will fly up to the endless realm of gods Then, the power of Da Yin is extremely terrifying. Even if the people in the seven Spirits world can''t exert the power that Da Yin should have, they are still terrifying. At least, they will not be inferior to the Seven Magic soldiers in the seven Spirits world.After perceiving thoroughly, Jiang Ting quietly takes back that wisp of mind, and the divine power in his body is interrupted by him.


    Without the support of his divine power, the passage disappears instantly, and the collapse of the space around him also slowly recovers.


    But Jiang Ting didn''t care The reason why he wants to know the location of the seven Spirits world is not to return to the seven Spirits world, but to confirm whether the seal is really in the seven Spirits world!


    Now he has the answer.


    Da Yin is really in the seven spirit world! And the seal is the past that he was brought to the seven spirit world by obsession, and then he stayed in the seven spirit world.


    The seven Spirits world didn''t have the seal, but now it has Obviously, the history of the seven spirits has been changed!


    If he had the chance, according to his original idea, he should go into the seven Spirits world to explore the historical development after the seven Spirits world. What''s more, he wants to inquire about what happened between Meng Qiu, the young master of the sword Pavilion, and Jiang Hanyi of the Fengxuan villa after he left!


    However, he knew that he could not enter the seven Spirits world. If he forced himself into it, it would only lead to the collapse of the seven Spirits world And he can''t separate the spirit and reincarnate in the seven spirit world.


    He doesn''t have the supreme means of the God King. If he split up the reincarnation of the spirit, God knows what accident will happen!


    But he was sure that the history of the seven Spirits world had changed without a sound What''s more, the previous obsession made him go to the mainland of Taiyu unintentionally. In the history of that time, the past of the mainland of Taiyu also changed, and the existence of Lingjiang in his incarnation also appeared!

 Chapter 2060

    Because of the existence of Da Yin, Jiang Ting was sure that the past of Qi Ling kingdom had changed, and he thought back to the time when he entered Taiyu with dragon body That time he got the news about Qiao Yun and the record of Qiao Yun''s life!


    Therefore, even if he didn''t have the chance to enter the seven Spirits world in person, Jiang Ting was sure of something.


    After a moment''s silence, Jiang Ting frowned slightly: "since the past can be changed, why do you tell me that history can''t be changed? Is it necessary to pay some price to change the past? Or is it because there is a difference between the meaning of time and space and the rules of time practiced by ruthlessness? "


    The seal is in the seven Spirits world, not in a void that he can''t feel This is hard evidence!


    The seven Spirits world didn''t have that seal, but now it has it, and it''s also obtained by the strong of the seven Spirits world. This is undeniable iron evidence of entering the mountain, iron evidence of being changed in the past!


    Jiang Ting sits quietly in the starry sky. Although there is nothing under him, he is still sitting He''s thinking, he''s meditating.


    In his meditation, Jiang Ting is more inclined to To change the past is not impossible for the existence of the time rule of cultivation, but it should pay a great price!


    There may be differences between the meaning of time and space and the rules of time, but in the final analysis, they are all practical. The rules of time cultivated by ruthlessness are only time, while the meaning of time and space has other abilities, which is the only difference between them.


    Jiang Ting doesn''t believe that there can never be two kinds of time rules. If this is true, isn''t the world in chaos?


    Of course, the reason why he made such a guess Because he lost his original intention!


    Moreover, his past is becoming blurred in his memory!


    With his memory, he can clearly remember the past of tens of thousands of years. How can he begin to forget the past of just a few hundred years?


    And for no reason, he did not remember what he did not dare to face. Why did he suddenly lose his original intention?


    Maybe that''s the price he paid?


    The price of changing the history of the seven spirits?


    He didn''t know whether it was true or not, but it was the only guess he could get at the moment, and it seemed very true.


    After a long silence, Jiang Ting said slowly: "what can I do in the realm of God King


    he is more and more yearning for the power that can be controlled by the kingdom of God, and more and more eager to know the secrets that only the king of God can understand.


    If he can be promoted to the king of God, he may be able to understand all his doubts even if no one answers them, but if he can''t be promoted No one will tell him.


    It''s not that he doesn''t want to be told, but that the more he understands, the less good it will be for him. On the contrary, it is full of disadvantages.


    In the silence, Jiang Ting slowly fell into meditation, and his body was like a sculpture without any movement All of a sudden, he fell into a new silence.


    There is no doubt that he has lost his original intention, but his past has not been completely forgotten.


    He just began to be vague about everything in the past, and could not remember the appearance of everyone in the past, but he still remembered what happened in the past clearly.


    He suddenly began to doubt that his vague past was really related to his lost original intention?


    If it''s related, since the original intention has been lost, shouldn''t he forget the past completely? Since he has not forgotten completely and simply, but is a little vague, why is the original intention lost rather than unstable?


    He lost his original intention because he didn''t dare to face some things directly. It seems that it has nothing to do with changing the past. Is there any other factor?


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Time flies.


    Twenty years passed quietly.


    The starry sky.


    Jiang Ting is still sitting in the starry sky like a sculpture.


    For 20 years, he has been thinking about whether there is a connection between his original intention and his past, whether the price he paid for changing the past is to lose his original intention, thinking about For 20 years, he didn''t get any answers.


    Maybe it''s too preoccupied. If there is no outside interference, Jiang Ting may keep thinking until the end of time and the vicissitudes of life.


    Thanks to Jiang Ting''s cultivation realm, and because it''s a starry sky, even if he hasn''t moved for 20 years, Jiang Ting''s whole body is not contaminated with the slightest dust, and 20 years of time has not left any trace on his face.


    I don''t know how long it''s gone.


    Jiang Ting, still thinking, suddenly opened his eyes.


    First, some confused, then slightly shook his head: "already, twenty years."


    He still can''t get the answer. Maybe the lack of realm limits his thinking. If he continues to think for 20 years or even 200 years, he may not get the answer.


    He suddenly woke up Not because he gave up thinking, but because someone was summoning him, and the summoning stimulated his power, he was awakened.


    As the ripples flashed by, Jiang Ting waved out a token.It''s not gold, it''s not iron. It''s about an inch in size. On the front, there''s a mysterious pattern that Jiang Ting can''t understand. On the back, there''s a number.


    Seven!


    That is, the identity keepsake of the humane court, which represents Jiang Ting''s identity keepsake for the seven grades of the humane court.


    At the moment, the keepsake is blooming with light fluorescence.


    How can there be a sudden change in the identity keepsake of the humane court? It''s the humane court. Is it reorganized?


    Jiang Ting''s face changed slightly, and his thinking suddenly became clear He has been sitting in the starry sky for 20 years, thinking about the doubts that are obviously not available for 20 years!


    He actually, quietly wasted so much time!


    Although his face was a little ugly, Jiang Ting kept silent for a while, but he still poured a touch of divine thoughts into the keepsake to see who was looking for him through the keepsake.


    After the influx of divine power, there was no light curtain, but a cold voice in the heart of Jiangting.


    "Gentlemen, from now on, Shura hall, magic Moon Palace, tiandaofu, Shendan Association, piaolin gate One hundred and twenty-seven powerful clans were incorporated into the Royal Court of humanity. A hundred years later, a grand ceremony was held in Guiyuan galaxy, and each of them had his own duties Those with five or more grades . the following... "


    It took nearly a quarter of an hour for the words to fall. Then the keepsake of the humane court lost its light and became ordinary.


    But Jiang Ting''s look is more and more ugly Humanity court, reorganized.


    He didn''t know who was the owner of the voice just now, but the message was obviously not sent to him alone, but sent to countless people with humanitarian Royal keepsake.


    The meaning is very simple. In addition to the huge forces such as Shura palace, magic Moon Palace, Tiandao palace, Shendan Association and so on, there are 123 force organizations that he seldom heard of. A total of 127 forces have reached an agreement to reorganize the humanitarian royal court.


    A hundred years later, at the grand ceremony held in guixuan galaxy, those with five or more grades must go. There is no requirement for those with the following grades.

 Chapter 2061

    Jiang Ting thought about the message sent by the royal court keepsake. He looked slightly ugly He has wasted 20 years and so much time that countless forces have reached an agreement to reorganize.


    People with more than five grades should go to the Guiyuan galaxy to attend the ceremony. As for five grades, they don''t ask for it. It''s just However, they demand that those who are less than five grades should rush to the border as soon as possible!


    Jiang Ting is now seven grade Well, in the humanitarian court, nine products are the lowest and one product is the highest. Obviously, he is also a member who wants to rush to the border as soon as possible.


    War is coming.


    After a moment''s silence, Jiang Ting shook his head slightly and ignored He wants to be promoted to the king as soon as possible!


    As soon as he was ready to collect the keepsake, he ignored other dangers and began to practice his mind. However, Jiang Ting stopped He saw that there were illusions around the keepsake. Countless stars were reflected in the illusions, and each of them was a little red.


    When it comes to the red dot, it has to be said that at the moment, the humanitarian royal court keepsake of Jiangting has other effects.


    When the court of humanity is not sufficient, the keepsake is just a token of identity, and has no other effect.


    But now, it''s different.


    According to the previous voice, now the humanitarian court is reorganized Of course, it''s not a reorganization, but the integration of countless forces into the humanitarian court.


    Because of the incorporation of many forces, the border has received countless help, so the four sides of the Terran frontier array are all United. To put it simply, the four sides of the Terran frontier array are all linked together to form a big array.


    The border has lost the supreme control of the array. The supreme control of the array is now in the hands of the humane court. Because the border has become a big array, the humane court triggers the means of depiction in the keepsake. The humane court Keepsake now links the Terran array and has its own effect.


    Jiang Ting didn''t know how terrible the array was. He only knew that according to the message from the voice, the territory of the human race had been covered by the array linked to the border of the array!


    It''s very complicated to say, but it''s not complicated. The keepsake linked with the array can now use some of the power of the array. Although it can''t be used against the enemy, it can achieve the effect of detecting the alien race!


    But also can achieve the transmission effect! The reflection around the keepsake is actually the map manifestation of where Jiang Ting is now No matter where it is, as long as it is in the territory covered by the Terran array, the keepsake can clearly reflect the map around Jiangting.


    Of course, the map is only an incidental means..


    it can also be transmitted with the help of the array. No matter where Jiang Ting has arrived or not, he can transmit with the aid of the keepsake. As long as his body is enough, he only needs a little divine power as a guide, and then he can transmit to any Terran territory covered by the array.


    All this is not very important, the important thing is the red dot!


    At this moment, in the star reflection of the keepsake, the dazzling red dot,


    according to the message, the array covers all the territory of the human race. Even if the non human race can hide it from the array by some means, if there is a humanitarian royal court keepsake in the body, then because of the link, the power of the array will be strengthened, only with the keepsake in the body Then you can detect whether there is a foreign race around!


    The reason for this function is also the weakness of the array After all, the main body of the formation is at the border of the four Terrans. Although it is connected by the strong of the formation by some means, it also covers the whole Terran territory. However, the Terran hinterland is too far away from the border. Even if the hinterland is in the center of the formation, the strength of the formation will be extremely weak because the main body of the formation is too far away.


    With a keepsake as a link, even if it''s not at the border, it can clearly reflect whether there is an alien race This function is to prevent alien invaders from sneaking into the hinterland of the Terran for damage when the war is spreading.


    Red dot, on behalf of, is alien!


    When he just learned that, Jiang Ting thought that as long as he took the keepsake, he would not become a dragon. But now it seems that


    The center of the map mirage is where Jiang Ting is There are not many red dots, only nine!


    If Jiang Ting is right, the nine red dots are encircling the center with some strange trend.


    There are nine aliens who have concealed his perception and surrounded him, and are slowly approaching!


    "Alien Such a dazzling red light, obviously can''t be a friendly alien with the human race, how can you suddenly deal with me? " In doubt, Jiang Ting gets up slowly with cold feeling and looks around.


    However, to his disappointment, he didn''t find any other race.


    Even if he tried his best to feel, the starry sky was still the starry sky, and the silence was still The keepsake in the palm of his hand, the illusory map that only he can perceive, constantly reminds him that there are alien races surrounding him.


    Although not close, but Surrounded by him, Jiang Ting was so stupid that he thought that the nine foreigners were passing by.


    He can''t even detect that there''s an alien hiding?


    Is there no alien race near here, but the detection of the humanitarian royal court Keepsake has problems, or are the nine alien races hiding under his eyes by some means he can''t understand?Jiang Ting is not sure which one it will be, but Have a try and you''ll know!


    And the red dot on the map has not been moved. Is it worried about being detected, or is it preparing some means.


    After a moment''s silence, Jiang Ting turned his wrist slightly and looked at the nearest red spot without any trace There was nothing there, and Jiang Ting didn''t feel that there was an alien race.


    But according to the keepsake, there is an alien hiding there.


    "Let me see if there is any alien race."


    With the whispers that no one heard in his heart, Jiang Ting suddenly burst out with the intention of killing: "the pole of the sword!"


    "Qiang Qiang..." The sound of the sword shakes the starry sky, and the extreme meaning of the sword bursts out after Jiang Ting''s sword.


    Jiang Ting''s sword, a sword ready to burst out, is so amazing, so fast!


    He just saw Liuyun for the first time, and he had already reached his goal. Even though there was no one there, he didn''t feel any life. But Jiang Ting''s sword was still going all out!


    "Ah..." A scream suddenly sounded in the starry sky, and then countless blood fog broke out, and a stream of dead air belonging to the nether world began to sputter.


    "Damn it, how did you know that?" With the sound of surprise and anger, the shadows appeared.


    Ah bah, where is the figure? It''s the ghost!


    There was an alien race there. Under his sudden attack, the alien race was obviously unprepared and undetected, and was crushed by his sword.


    And the sound of surprise and anger It was issued by the other eight alien tribes.

 Chapter 2062

    Because Jiang Ting suddenly smashed an alien race, the rest of the alien race appeared with surprise and anger.


    The alien He has never seen or even heard of it!


    The head looks like the head of the Shura nationality, and it also has the limbs of the human race. The trunk is made of three bones, and there are feathers behind it. How strange it looks.


    In Jiang Ting''s perception, this alien race should be a pure spirit body But they are not! Jiang Ting had just suddenly attacked and killed him, but there was a blood fog under the sword. Obviously, these alien races were not soul bodies, they were just spirit bodies in his perception.


    What kind of alien is this?


    Why, then, is perception similar to that of the ghost clan?


    The reason why Jiang Ting subconsciously thought it was a ghost before was that he sensed some similar breath with the GUI nationality. However, after careful perception, he found that it was totally different from the GUI nationality''s breath, just a little bit similar.


    It may have something to do with the GUI nationality, but they are definitely not the GUI nationality Why is it aimed at him? It is obvious that the siege of these alien races is exerting some means.


    Although they are all level nine gods, their strength is not outstanding in Jiang Ting''s perception With the strength of his spirit, can these aliens hide around him? And even after his vigilance, he can continue to hide! If it wasn''t for the detection results of Daxian, he would not have been able to detect the existence of these alien races at all.


    It''s weird.


    In his mood, Jiang Ting''s face became cold: "what race are you?"


    He wants to know why they suddenly hit him That wisp and ghost clan some similar breath, although dim, but can''t be ignored.


    Is the appearance of these alien races related to the ghost clan? Is it the order of the ghost emperor?


    Then look at the eight different races. After the initial shock and anger, one of them whispered: "the array has not been completed. What should I do now?"


    An alien whispered: "the means of concealment have been broken. This is the territory of the human race. I''m afraid the human race will soon find out Forced to kill him, the underworld did not ask him to live


    "Kill Several alien race will discuss the result in the blink of an eye, at the same time, the endless dead air begins to spread.


    Jiang Ting''s brow was slightly wrinkled: "master of the underworld? Their leader is in charge? "


    He has never heard of the alien race that begins with the underworld.


    About half a breath.


    "Wait, no Jiang Ting''s pupils suddenly shrank.


    All of a sudden, he remembered the six words that the ghost emperor had said, but he didn''t think about it at that time, and he didn''t know what it meant.


    There is no desire in the dark, but the ghost breaks the love!


    He still doesn''t know what these six words mean However, there is no desire in the underworld. Does the underworld represent the alien race in front of us?


    In a state of mind, eight foreign people have been killed.


    Jiang Ting also just pressed down his mind: "who gives you confidence to find Jiang''s trouble?"


    With the words, the power of the Kingdom broke out, and the empty shadows of the palaces had not yet arrived, so the eight aliens were firmly imprisoned in the starry sky.


    Under the suppression of the kingdom of God, no one can resist the suppression of the kingdom of God unless the king of God is supreme, or he is also a nine level God who revolts against the kingdom of God!


    Jiang Ting had never seen these alien races, and he didn''t know what kind of means these alien races were hiding. Therefore, Jiang Ting was on guard, and in order to avoid capsizing in the sewer, he broke out the kingdom of God to suppress them.


    The suppression from Jiangting kingdom was obviously not resisted by these alien races. One of them was one, and all gambling was confined in the starry sky.


    Jiang Ting is strolling near one of the alien: "tell Jiang who you are, Jiang may be able to let you go!"


    The alien instant sneer: "just Terran also want to let me open the mouth of the underworld, ridiculous to the extreme!"


    "The underworld?" Jiang Ting frowned suddenly Where is this race from? He doesn''t know! What''s more, why did you find him?


    However, what Jiang Ting didn''t expect was that.


    According to the voice of the underworld people suddenly roared: "summon the underworld Lord, this man has the kingdom of God, not our fault!"


    "Suppressed by the kingdom of God, you still want to summon..." Before the words fell, Jiang Ting''s face was stunned.


    He saw that the bodies of the eight underworld tribes suddenly became illusory, and then they united and turned into a streamer, which instantly broke through the starry sky and disappeared.


    Escaped?


    No!


    Jiang Ting can clearly feel that the streamer is just a message, and it is because it is only a message that the speed is so fast that he can''t even react to intercept it.


    And the eight aliens Although all of them have disappeared, Jiang Ting knows that they are all dead.


    They were suppressed by the kingdom of God, even with their own flesh and blood as the strength, the eight underworld together, even forced a message from the suppressed situation.


    As the price of forcibly breaking through the kingdom of God to suppress the subpoena, they paid the price of death, and even their flesh and blood were wiped out.The shock came too soon.


    No wonder Jiang Ting didn''t respond All of a sudden, he sent out a message to many underworld people at the cost of their own lives, and the time before and after that was less than three breath time.


    If he is surrounded by other people through Keepsake It''s less than ten minutes to die.


    This change is too fast, a series of changes were completed in less than ten minutes, so even Jiang Ting was unprepared.


    After a moment''s silence, Jiang Ting''s mood returned to normal, and his brows were tight.


    How could the underworld find him?


    The reason why he came to the starry sky before was that he was waiting for the unexpected Unexpectedly, Han Ye didn''t wait. Instead, he waited for the nine underworld people. Even if it wasn''t for the keepsake of the royal court, he couldn''t detect the existence of the nine underworld people.


    "Is it because of these nine underworld people that I felt the pressure of death before?" Although words are questions of doubt, they are actually full of affirmation.


    Jiang Ting is sure that it must be the nine underworld!


    Let''s think about it. If he keeps everything in the dust and escapes into the secular world, these nine underworld people will find him At that time, he was afraid that any nine level God could not beat him, but there were nine here.


    If he is really refining his mind at the moment, I''m afraid he will die directly, even if he can''t react, he will die in their hands.


    Moreover, what kind of array are the nine underworld people arranging? If the inhumane imperial court is aware of their existence, Jiang Ting may fall into their array foolishly here.


    What will happen then?


    The underworld!


    After a moment''s silence, Jiang Ting takes out the summoning jade pendant He''s going to subpoena Lin Yi.


    In terms of the intelligence of information, who can compare with Lin Yi? He has not heard of the underworld, does not mean that Lin Yi does not know, perhaps, through Lin Yi, he can know how to suddenly have the underworld to attack him.


    With some fluorescence spreading on the jade pendant Soon, a full quarter of an hour passed.

 Chapter 2063

    Jiang Ting was afraid of the means of the underworld. After thinking for a while, Jiang Ting did not hesitate to take out the jade slips and summon Lin Yi In terms of good news, Lin Yi is the most familiar person in Jiangting.


    But what he didn''t expect was that Lin Yi hadn''t received a message for half an hour.


    "What is he doing?" Jiang Ting''s brow is quietly wrinkled Although in terms of his mind, not to mention half an hour, even for a few days and ten days, he would not be worried.


    But subpoena is different from ordinary waiting.


    If he was not extremely afraid of the means of the underworld hiding before, Jiang Ting would not have insisted on half a quarter of an hour to continue to summon without Lin Yi''s reaction!


    Interrupt the subpoena, wait until Lin Yi is free to take the initiative to subpoena him?


    After thinking for a while, Jiang Ting shook his head slightly, pressed down the idea and continued to pour into the divine power The hidden means of the underworld made him quite uneasy.


    Although the identity keepsake of the humane court can detect the existence of the underworld, as before, although he didn''t find it, the nine underworld people can''t hide the humane court Keepsake linked to the array It doesn''t look dangerous.


    In fact, it is not. Jiang Ting can''t always hold the keepsake in his hand!


    Not to mention that he had been absent-minded for 20 years before. He had to seize the time to refine his mind and find his original heart. How could he have time to entangle with the underworld.


    It''s better to contact shanglinyi as soon as possible.


    Soon, about a quarter of an hour passed.


    Not long after that.


    There has been no reaction of the communication jade Jane slightly trembled, and then the fluorescent sputtering into a light curtain.


    Jiang Ting''s face relaxed a little He was really worried that Lin Yi would not be able to receive his subpoena when he was closed. Now it seems that he is OK.


    In a flash, the light curtain was flowing, and Lin Yi''s figure appeared in the light curtain. Looking at the background of Lin Yi at the moment, it seemed that he was in a mansion, but he could not see where. Jiang Ting could only see from the light curtain, and there were countless courtyards behind Lin Yi.


    Lin Yi asked directly, "brother Jiang, what''s the matter with you in such a hurry? Lin received the news from the humane court. He was just discussing with some of his brothers in the clan, so he didn''t notice brother Jiang''s summons in time. "


    I don''t know how many waves were caused by the message from the humane court.


    With the flow of mood, Jiang Ting said at the same time: "brother Lin, it''s reasonable that Jiang shouldn''t bother at such a critical moment, but it''s really urgent, so he has to disturb brother Lin. I hope brother Lin doesn''t want to see strange talents."


    Lin Yi shook his head slightly: "brother Jiang, we don''t have to be like this. What''s the matter?"


    "The underworld."


    After a pause, Jiang Ting said directly: "I''ve just been besieged by a group of the underworld. I won by chance, but the underworld and the alien I saw are all different. Seeing that the situation is not right, they actually turn themselves away one after another. It''s very strange. The purpose of this subpoena is to ask brother Lin if he can know the news about the underworld."


    "The underworld?"


    Pondering for a while, Lin Yimei suddenly squeezed into a group: "brother Jiang, when did you provoke the underworld?"


    Between the words, a ban rises on Lin Yi''s side.


    Jiang Ting waved his hand slightly, showing a helpless face: "it''s not the underworld I provoked. If it wasn''t for the nine underworld people who suddenly attacked me, I''d never even heard of the existence of the underworld."


    He didn''t lie.


    Lin Yi''s expression is more and more a heavy, the eye Mou then reveals some innumerable meditation.


    Jiang Ting see, although anxious, but still depressed mood, quietly waiting, don''t disturb Lin Yi''s thinking.


    About twenty minutes later.


    Lin Yi, who had been thinking for a long time, slowly looked up and said, "no The territory of the underworld and my people is extremely far away. If I had not seen the news of the underworld in the most secret book collection of tiandaofu, I would not even know the existence of the underworld. It is reasonable to say that there should not be any intersection between the underworld and brother Jiang. How could the underworld suddenly attack brother Jiang? "


    Jiang Ting shook his head and wry smile: "if I know, I don''t need to disturb elder brother Lin now."


    That bitter smile is also revealed by brother Jiang''s mood at the moment Without any reason, he was suddenly besieged by a difficult alien, and it didn''t seem like a small grudge. It was strange that Jiang Ting was in a good mood at the moment.


    And Lin Yi continued to think.


    This time, only three breath time, Lin Yi suddenly raised his head, pupil is slightly a contraction.


    Seeing this, Jiang Ting was delighted: "brother Lin, what did you think of?"


    "This After a moment''s hesitation, Lin Yi said with uncertainty, "I''m not sure whether it''s true or not, but I suddenly remember a secret."


    Jiang Ting''s expression is tiny Zheng: "secret news?"


    "I remember that there are records in ancient books that many years ago, the underworld people did not live in the endless realm of gods, but lived in the netherworld like the ghost people, and wars often broke out between them."


    After a pause, Lin Yi shook his head again: "as for the specific, I don''t know. I just saw it in ancient books. I heard that the underworld had been defeated by the ghost for many years, and since then, he has quit the netherworld."Jiang Ting repressed his anxiety: "what''s the connection between this and my being besieged by the underworld?"


    "Ancient books have recorded that the nether world is vast, and the ghosts and the netherworld could have been peaceful, but they are not peaceful. It is said that it is because of the passage of reincarnation."


    After that, Lin Yi looked at the light curtain with a strange color: "brother Jiang is a treasure of the nether world, and it''s also related to the passage of reincarnation. Maybe that''s why the nether world is staring at brother Jiang However, this is my inference based on the records of ancient books, and I can''t confirm the authenticity. "


    "The meaning of time and space Jiang Ting''s mood sank to the bottom.


    Perhaps, it is really related to the meaning of time and space!


    In order to get back the meaning of time and space, the ghost emperor uses various means, and in order to be safe, he would rather spend countless stratagems, and would rather waste countless time, but he is not willing to move.


    For Jiang Ting, the meaning of time and space is just a rule that he got by accident, but for the ghost clan and even the so-called underworld clan, the meaning of time and space is not just a rule.


    The ghost emperor''s intention to retrieve time and space is to complete the channel of reincarnation.


    And what does the underworld want to do with time and space? For no reason


    As soon as I got here, Jiang Ting''s eyes suddenly became cold The appearance of the underworld must have something to do with the ghost clan!


    He remembered that when he went to the secret place with Chai Ying before, when the magic moon god King observed the power left by the ghost emperor in his body, he once said that the power had a positioning effect.


    He didn''t have it at that time, but now he wants to come It''s not by chance that the underworld will come across countless stars, but by necessity!


    The power of the ghost emperor in his body is that the underworld find his source!


    Fun, big time.


    When Jiang Ting''s mood became extremely heavy, Lin Yi suddenly shook his head: "brother Jiang, in fact, you don''t have to worry too much."


    Jiang Ting lowered his mood and looked up with a smile Squeeze out the smile.

 Chapter 2064

    In the face of Lin Yi''s comfort, although Jiang Ting''s heart is quite heavy, he still tries to respond with a smile.


    Lin Yi, after all, is the young master of tiandaofu. Naturally, we can see that Jiang Ting''s smile is not true Although Lin Yi may not be able to see through the reality under Jiang Ting''s disguise, because the relationship between them is not shallow, Jiang Ting does not disguise too much.


    "Brother Jiang, you really don''t have to worry."


    After a pause, Lin Yi shook his head slightly: "the reason why the humanitarian court is not sweeping the vast territory at this time is that it has just been reorganized and many high-level forces are trying to run in Although the humane court has not yet been united as a whole to suppress the current society, the four sides of the human border array have been completely linked, and the yunlang sect leader and the strong men in the sect have been linked in person, which is safe. "


    Jiang Ting asked: "master of yunlang gate?"


    Although I feel embarrassed However, Jiang Ting has never heard of the honorific name of yunlang, let alone who the so-called yunlang sect leader is.


    Lin Yi explained directly: "yunlang sect leader is Jiuyao sect leader. If brother Jiang has been summoned, he should know about Jiuyao sect."


    Jiuyaomen Jiang Ting thought for a moment and then remembered that the message from the previous humane court was that there were 127 humane courts with sufficient strength, among which there was the name of jiuyaomen.


    However, in addition to the clan and forces Jiang Ting once heard of, and the most powerful four forces, for other organizations Of the 127 forces, more than 100 have never been heard of by Jiang ting.


    Of course, he did not underestimate Since we can reorganize the humane imperial court together with Shura palace, magic Moon Palace, tiandaofu and Shendan Association, we naturally have a strong point.


    A little hasty voice rang out from Lin Yi Bu''s prohibition: "Lin Yi, who is preaching to you to delay time?"


    Lin Yi''s eyebrows suddenly wrinkled.


    Jiang Ting whispered, "brother Lin, is there something urgent?"


    "It''s not too urgent."


    After a pause, Lin Yi showed some positive color: "although the yunlang sect leader is only a ninth level God, not a God King, his array attainments are extraordinary. His own unique array, Jiuyao Fengtian array, once fully launched, even the God King will not be able to break it. Listening to the Tianji God King''s words, many God kings who specialize in array think that they are inferior to the yunlang sect leader This time, he personally linked the Sifang array. In addition to the assistance of the disciples of jiuyaomen, he was accompanied by several divine kings. The array is still as if it was made in heaven. "


    Without waiting for an answer, Lin Yi shook his head again: "the big array has just been linked. Maybe there are weak points. Now the big array is all linked. Even the strong God King can''t sneak into the territory of the human race If brother Jiang doesn''t leave the Terran realm, he doesn''t have to pay attention to the underworld for the time being, and then the underworld can''t enter our Terran territory. "


    Jiang Ting showed a smile: "it seems that Jiang was a little too worried before."


    Although he is still a little worried But from Lin Yi''s mouth obviously can''t get other news, there''s no need to continue to delay Lin Yi''s time, after all, Lin Yi seems very busy at the moment.


    A good friend is one who is considerate of others.


    Lin Yi''s face relaxed: "brother Jiang will understand. Lin has something to discuss with the rest of his brothers, so he will suspend the subpoena for the time being. We''ll see you later."


    Then, without waiting for Jiang Ting''s reaction, Lin Yi directly interrupted the subpoena.


    It seems rather impolite, but Jiang Ting is not angry Lin Yi should be very busy at the moment. It''s very good to be able to take time out of his busy schedule to summon him.


    After pondering for a while, Jiang Ting looks at the surrounding starry sky again . he is hesitating whether there is any underworld hiding.


    If he was found by the underworld after he began to practice his mind, the way the nine underworld used before


    After a moment''s silence, Jiang Ting looks at the humanitarian court keepsake in his hand Around the keepsake, there are only a few stars and meteorites, no one else, and no red dots.


    After a moment of silence, Jiang Ting''s figure flashed and went to the previous planet.


    He has no time to delay The court of humanity is going to suppress this world. It is only a hundred years before the ceremony. In this hundred years, he will not only find his original heart and go through the road of refining his mind, but also feel the meaning of time and space.


    Time is too urgent to waste.


    Half an hour later, somewhere out of the way.


    With no one noticed that the space was broken, Jiangting once again appeared outside the previous city.


    Looking at the city in front of him, Jiang Ting pondered for a while and then slowly entered the city. At the same time, the divine power in his body kept pouring towards the humanitarian royal court keepsake.


    He decided to take the risk!


    He will leave a ban on the humanitarian royal court keepsake. If there is a foreign race near him during the heart training, he will ask for help with the ban left in advance!


    If there is no alien close, it is naturally the best!


    It is worth mentioning that although the planet is desolate and remote, compared with the cities he and Chai Ying visited before, the city is much stronger and the planet is much stronger.


    Gayne, in Jiangting''s perception, the strongest person on the planet is the fourth level God, but he is not in the city Jiangting is going to enter. The strongest person he enters is the third level God, and the second level God is not many, but not many.The first level God is much more.


    Of course, the most people who have not become gods are those who make red sticks, accounting for nearly 70% of the city.


    Also with Jiang ting into the city, his hidden realm began to decline rapidly!


    Nine gods Eight gods . seven gods . secondary God First level God!


    Finally, the realm of Jiangting was stabilized at the first level God. It was also at this time that Jiangting crossed the city gate and entered the city.


    He sealed his own realm Of course, it''s very easy to lift the seal. As long as Jiang Ting is willing, it can be lifted at any time.


    However, if he does not lift his own seal, he is a real God!


    He felt the state of himself at the moment for a while, then quietly reached out, took out a jade pendant from the payment, crossed it with gold thread, and then put the jade on his chest.


    Since he began to seal his own realm, after entering the city, he completely sealed his realm. Time has only passed for more than three minutes.


    Although the time is very short, Jiang Ting does a lot of things The kingdom of God is quietly blocked by him. Everything in the storage space is closed by him. Everything is sealed by himself.


    Today, he is alone, except for the humanitarian court Keepsake which he has hidden from his true colors. Unless he lifts the seal, except for the backhand used to save lives on the humanitarian court Keepsake Besides, he has no other means to contact anyone.


    No one can contact him. The reason is because of the last voice Dan Heng left.


    No one can help him once he merges the two ways. As long as Jiang Ting can help himself There are external forces involved, as long as the disadvantages will not benefit, in order to avoid accidents, so he sealed everything.

 Chapter 2065

    In order to avoid all possible accidents, Jiang Ting went into the city and sealed everything. He only kept the keepsake of the Royal Court of humanity. If there was an accident, he would ask for help from his followers.


    "Old man, I did what you said I hope everything goes well. " With a whisper, Jiang Ting shook his head slightly and completely suppressed his thoughts.


    Now the realm is dusty, what he should do is to find a way to integrate into the city Although he did not understand why he could recover his original intention by integrating into the world, it did not prevent him from doing so.


    Walking in the street, facing people coming and going, Jiang Ting put down all his thoughts Now, it''s one step away from the beginning of searching for the original heart. Naturally, there''s no need to think about other things.


    What he hesitates now is how to integrate into the world?


    To integrate into this place, he naturally can''t find a place to shut up. He should first find a place to settle down, and at the same time keep in touch with other people, so that he can also integrate into it.


    After thinking for a while, Jiang Ting''s face suddenly became strange Then he turned and left the city.


    He found that he had blocked his realm so fast that he forgot to take some sacred stones in for standby He decided to open a grocery store, naturally, to leave some start-up funds.


    After leaving the city, Jiang Ting calmly lifted the seal, took out a storage bag from the storage space, and then took more than 100000 sacred stones into the storage bag, and Continue to seal cultivation and enter the city again.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    South of the city.


    Jiang Ting walks leisurely in the street, and his eyes scan both sides of the street Soon, his eyes were bright.


    He saw, not far from the street, in the deep alley, there was a shop with a transfer plaque.


    "Although the location is not good However, I don''t expect to make money by selling goods. " With no one to hear the murmur, Jiang Ting speed up the pace, soon close to the depths of the alley, but also directly into the shop.


    In the shop, a middle-aged man was lying in the deep of the shop and said, "what do you want?"


    The corner of Jiang Ting''s mouth suddenly drew No wonder there is no one here. As a shopkeeper, good business is a strange thing.


    However, maybe it''s because the business is so bad that the shopkeeper is too lazy to greet the guests?


    Mood between, Jiang Ting did not pay attention to too much, direct voice: "I just saw, this shop to transfer?"


    The middle-aged man was in a daze at first, and then he got up in a flash: "yes, little brother, do you want to set it down?"


    Without waiting for an answer, the middle-aged man said with complacency: "little brother, it''s not my brother. I cheat you. My shop is a rare good location. When I go out, I turn left and there is a ammunition street. When I turn right, most of the shops are selling magic weapons. Go straight


    it''s a long way to talk about the location of the shop.


    Jiang Ting said: "since it''s so good, do you want to resell it? Isn''t it that all kinds of materials around here have been monopolized, and no one comes here? "


    The middle-aged man immediately laughed: "nonsense, how can no one come, I just have an emergency in my hometown, can only bear to give up."


    Jiang Ting is also too lazy to spend more time and directly asks, "how many sacred stones?"


    He just wants a place to settle down and blend in. The rest is not important.


    The man''s eyes twinkled: "God stone? It seems that you have some origins, my friend. "


    For Jiang Ting, the sacred stone has lost its value as property for a long time, but in fact, it is still very valuable. At least for ordinary first-class gods, they seldom get the sacred stone. Instead, they use the currency that only circulates on the planet.


    Jiang Ting''s proposal to settle accounts with God stone immediately made the middle-aged man think that Jiang Ting had some origin.


    On the other side.


    Jiang Ting laughed and didn''t explain: "maybe I don''t know how many sacred stones the shopkeeper is going to transfer? "


    The middle-aged man pondered for a while and quietly found a finger in the deep.


    Ten thousand?


    Thinking of this, Jiang Ting''s brow suddenly frowned: "shopkeeper, don''t you think I don''t know the goods? I''m afraid the goods here and this shop are not worth it


    The middle-aged man''s eyes sank quietly: "friend, are you joking? Not to mention the decoration geometry of my shop, if I change many materials here into God stone, I spent more than 97 yuan on the first purchase of God stone. Now I transfer 100 God stone. You won''t lose money, my friend! "


    "One hundred God stones?" Jiang Ting looks strange He thought it was ten thousand. Although he didn''t care, he was only a first-class God now. According to reason, he shouldn''t be able to get ten thousand God stone, so he would lower the price.


    As a result, 100 God stone?


    Soon, Jiang Ting suddenly responded This is not a prosperous place. It''s just a planet in a remote place. It''s just a city on the planet that is not powerful.


    No wonder Jiang Ting misunderstood Shenshi has long been worthless to him. The most basic unit is ten thousand. Now he suddenly becomes a first-class God. It''s normal that he can''t get used to it for a while.Mood flow, Jiang Ting look unchanged: "deal!"


    After that, Jiang Ting took out 100 sacred stones directly from the storage bag.


    The middle-aged man, who was about to say something, looked stiff He has done a good job and Jiang Ting continue to bargain, the result how suddenly agreed?


    Although don''t understand, but the middle-aged man at the moment obviously won''t say what, directly quickly take out a pile of silver paper.


    "The title deed and the house deed are all here. You can see for yourself, as well as all kinds of control methods that I set up before. If you want to continue to use them, if you are worried about accidents, you can find the array mage to rearrange them. The money and goods are clear. Goodbye!" After that, the man turned and left.


    Go to the door, with a touch of nostalgia, glanced at the lobby, then left without looking back.


    Jiang Ting didn''t care either. He took a look at the title deed, the house deed and other things. Then he waved his hand and kept all the things in the storage bag. Then he began to observe the shop.


    He didn''t know how many shops there were, and what kind of furnishings there were.


    At this moment, after all, it''s just a first-class God. The most basic idea can''t be achieved in vitro. If you want to know the furnishings and even the environment of this shop, you have to rely on the naked eye.


    Then Jiang Ting walked slowly to the door and closed the shop directly.


    Then he slowly turned around and began to observe the lobby There is nothing to be praised in this hall. There are rows of wooden shelves on the left and right sides and in the depth, on which all kinds of sundries are visited.


    As for the sundries The total amount of sundries in the whole shop is less than 100 God stones, let alone mentioning them.


    After surveying the hall, Jiang Ting slowly approached the place where the man lay before


    don''t get me wrong, Jiang Ting is not ready to lie there. The reason why he will approach there is because there is a small door, and the back hall of the shop will pass through the small door.

 Chapter 2066

    After looking at the lobby, Jiang Ting approached the deep door and was ready to go to the backyard.


    After passing through the small door, the backyard floats in front of Jiang ting.


    There are three wing rooms in total, and between them is the yard. Before, the man planted a big tree in the yard. However, if Jiangting is right, the tree species should be the trees that can be seen everywhere outside the city, which he does not cherish.


    General courtyard should be equipped with pavilions, ponds, rockeries and so on, but it''s not big.


    On the whole, although it''s not good here, it''s good. It''s good to be a temporary foothold.


    "Next, it''s time to reform the ban here." As he whispered, Jiang Ting looked up and looked around.


    Since this is about to become his temporary foothold, the prohibition left by the previous master will not make him feel at ease With the strength of the first level God at the moment, he wants to arrange the prohibition, which will not dissipate. He can''t do it.


    Although he can directly lift the unbreakable prohibition under the seal cloth It''s just an accident to forget the stone before. It''s just a last resort to remove the seal and take out the stone so as not to be difficult.


    If the seal is lifted when something happens Is it necessary to take this road to cultivate one''s mind?


    After pondering for a long time, Jiang Ting''s five fingers moved: "fortunately, it doesn''t occupy too much land here. Otherwise, with my current strength, I would be exhausted to transform the array"


    ... "


    in a twinkling of an eye, three days passed quietly.


    For the city, the change of owners of a small shop is still a very unknown shop, which can not bring any fluctuations, and no one will care.


    Jiangting spent three days to rebuild almost all the shops.


    Although the general style hasn''t changed much, in fact, all the prohibitions left by the previous shopkeeper have been changed in Jiang Ting''s hands. Even if the original shopkeeper comes back, I''m afraid he can''t recognize the connection between the prohibitions in the shop and the past.


    If you change to an ordinary first-class God, you will not be able to change the huge array. However, it is not difficult for him to change to Jiang ting. What is difficult is that he is a little tired Although he was a self styled man of cultivation, he was a nine level God after all. In his opinion, the prohibition here was full of flaws everywhere.


    His self-cultivation does not mean that he has lost his memory.


    The backyard.


    Jiang Ting glances at the courtyard and then slowly walks towards the lobby Now that the transformation is over, it''s time to start business.


    The only thing that confuses Jiang Ting is Is the road of heart training coming?


    These three days, however, he was quite strict in sealing his own realm. There was no need to relax, but he didn''t feel anything except that he was not used to it.


    At this moment, if he left, let alone the terrible disaster of death, even his hair would not be missing. He didn''t feel any danger and uneasiness, which obviously didn''t agree with the situation Dan Heng told him and the situation of refining his mind.


    Maybe he can go on the road of refining his mind. As for looking for the original heart, he has no feeling at all.


    Maybe it''s because he just entered the city and the people around him don''t know him yet?


    Between heart and mind, Jiang Ting has entered the lobby, and then directly close to the gate, reopening the gate which has been closed for three days.


    "Come on, have a look. It''s the best pill


    "Don''t miss it when you pass by. It''s the best rejuvenation pill just made by master Dan Ge! If you want to buy it, hurry up


    "How do you sell these knives?"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Jiang Ting just opened the door, countless noisy voices along the open door into Jiang Ting''s eardrum, extremely noisy.


    Because of the sudden noise, Jiang Ting frowned quietly, then stretched out in an instant The noise of the crowd is the normal scene in a city street.


    After opening the shop, Jiang Tingben was ready to open the door. His eyes swept across the hall The corner of the mouth quietly draws out, the hall can''t produce treasures by itself, at the moment, the things on the shelves on both sides of the hall are still the sundries left by the previous shopkeeper.


    In the past three days, he had been busy changing the array and prohibition with the weak strength of the first level God, and he even ignored Now that we have a shop, we need goods.


    But soon, Jiang Ting was not concerned He didn''t come here to make money. For the time being, he would continue to sell with the materials already available in the hall. After clearing some inventory, he would buy some.


    Thinking of this, Jiang Ting turns around with a smile, and then finds the chair left by the previous shopkeeper Still lying on the chair, the line of sight is quietly looking at the street.


    As for the noisy voices, he did not shield them with divine power, but ignored them with his mind In the world of mortals, sit and watch the tide rise and fall!


    In a twinkling of an eye, the day passed slowly, and it was getting dark.


    Perhaps the realm of all the people in the city is not too strong. Although it is dark, many people who have not yet become gods begin to rest. With the rest of those people, the city becomes much quieter.Few people can even be seen on the streets, and there are not many shops still in business.


    But Jiang Ting knows that there are only a few shops here. I''m afraid the shops will not close twelve hours a day in the prosperous area of the city.


    Of course, these have nothing to do with Jiang ting.


    Jiang Ting got up and left the chair that had "imprisoned" him for a day. He got up and closed the door with a puzzled face: "I''m surprised that no one came in to have a look during the whole day. Is it because I''m not suitable to open a grocery store?"


    He lay in the shop for a whole day, but no one came into the shop he bought for a whole day This business, can not be said to be poor, because Jiang Ting feel, said poor may be commendatory words.


    This thought flashed by, and Jiang Ting closed the door sincerely, then walked slowly into the back hall Well, I put the chair in the front hall into the back hall, and then I lay quietly on the chair and watched the starry sky.


    For people in this city, the starry sky is full of mystery, unknown and even yearning, but for Jiang Ting The starry sky is just like that. Apart from looking up at the starry sky scenery, he has no other idea.


    Looking at Jiang ting in the starry sky, his thoughts are spreading: "strange, why don''t I feel any more..."


    He didn''t know if he had done something wrong. He entered the city to cultivate his mind. As a result, he has been working all day, and even now, he still doesn''t feel anything.


    The road of refining the mind has not come.


    The moon sets and the sun rises.


    A new day is slowly coming.


    Jiang Ting, who has been sitting in the courtyard for a night, glances at the sky, then walks towards the front hall with his chair in his arms. The sky is bright, so it''s time to open the door.


    He only hopes that there will be a different turn today No matter the danger or the accident, don''t have no reaction.

 Chapter 2067

    Aware of the arrival of a new day, although I don''t understand why the road of refining my mind has not come, and even so calm Jiang Ting, however, left the courtyard with his chair in his arms, ready to open the door for a new day.


    "Creak..."


    As the door opened, the noise rushed into Jiangting''s eardrum. Fortunately, he had expected it and ignored it.


    Glancing at the busy street, Jiang Ting goes back to the depth of the hall and starts to be bored, but it can only be a boring day.


    Soon, the sun was burning.


    "Step on..." In a series of rather slight footsteps, a middle-aged man with a rather philistine face entered the shop, and some of his body was fat.


    Jiang Ting, who was already bored, immediately got up: "welcome, what do you want to buy?"


    Although the middle-aged man is only a God However, since he wants to integrate into the world of mortals, he naturally needs to have the attitude he should have when integrating into the world of mortals.


    The middle-aged man looked at Jiang ting with a touch of surprise, and then he quickly regained his mind: "Lao Qin, he really transferred the shop What''s your address? I''m in the third shop on the street ahead. Just call me Lao Wang. "


    Jiang Ting blinked his eyes, then slightly clasped: "in the next Jiang ting."


    "Jiang Ting..."


    After pondering for a while, the old Wang was sure that he had never heard of it. Then he looked up and said, "brother Jiangting, since you have taken over Lao Qin''s shop Well, I''m not hiding it from you. It''s like this. I had an agreement with him before to provide Blackstone for me once a month. Do you see? "


    Blackstone In fact, they are ordinary things. In the early stage, the alchemist''s realm was too low to bear the burden of alchemy for a long time, so he would use the flame of foreign things to refine, which can greatly reduce his own pressure.


    Some people pull the fire from the ground, some people set up a large array to gather the intense sunlight and turn it into a hot fire, others choose to live in Blackstone.


    In contrast, Blackstone is the most important thing for annual leave At least, Jiang Ting has never used Blackstone.


    Jiang Ting was flattered: "manager Wang, you take care of my business. How dare Jiang refuse? I don''t know how much each month?"


    The middle-aged man who claimed to be Lao Wang replied without thinking: "as before, one hundred Dan black market, ten God stone."


    Jiang Ting nodded gently: "good."


    The price of Blackstone is not high. The stone with ten gods and one hundred burdens Well, Jiang Ting''s profits are not high, but at least he has not lost money.


    Lao Wang immediately showed a smile: "then I''ll leave. I''ll come back in three days."


    After that, he directly turned to leave, and did not stay.


    "It''s a good start at last." With a whisper, Jiang Ting returned to his chair, showing a deep decadent posture.


    It''s nearly two days since the opening of the store. The only customer is left by the previous owner I''m afraid it''s a long way to go to integrate into the city.


    After thinking for a long time, Jiang Ting raised his head again: "I haven''t felt anything. I can''t wait for it. In case the road of refining my mind doesn''t come Integrating into the world of mortals, is my attitude still not enough at the moment? "


    These two days, Jiang Ting seems bored. Although he seems to be whining, in fact, his mood has been thinking.


    Just after the old Wang left, Jiang Ting suddenly had an idea Now that he is a shop keeper, he should have the appearance of opening a shop.


    Worry about livelihood and cultivation resources.


    Maybe he is too casual these two days After all, he knows that he''s just trying to train his mind, not really opening a shop.


    He seems to be integrating into the world of mortals at the moment, but in fact, his mood has always been too quiet, and he thinks that he is the same as the people in this city.


    Maybe it''s because of the problem of mentality, so the road of refining the mind has not come?


    Whether this is the case, Jiang Ting is not sure But because of the arrival of Lao Wang, he is ready to change his mind.


    Waiting is not the way!


    When night falls and he has a short rest, he will go to the city to take the initiative to have a look and buy some cheap and high-quality goods to fill the grocery store at the moment. Next, he will devote all his efforts to earn God''s stone. In this way, surely the road of mind training will come?


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    almost no living beings arrive, the nether world.


    Ghost emperor countless years like a day, quietly watching sitting on the throne, looking at reincarnation channel, countless souls without any consciousness into reincarnation.


    I don''t know how long later.


    The bone jade of the powerful ghost family is close without sound.


    Ghost emperor still quietly looking at the channel: "how is the plan going?"


    Gu Yu immediately replied: "the four Terran formations are connected. If I continue to spy, it''s easy to expose However, I can see that the waste discharged by the underworld is condensed into a message and sent back to the underworld. I think it is a failure. "


    The ghost emperor finally turned his eyes away from the channel: "failed The emperor remembers that it seems that the underworld sent by the underworld is the most good at hiding, isn''t itGu Yu nodded directly: "that''s true."


    "It''s interesting..."


    With a whisper, the corner of the ghost emperor''s mouth rose slowly: "if you don''t know about the underworld, Jiangting should be unable to see through the concealment and interception of the underworld, but they failed . things are more and more interesting. "


    Gu Yu''s face remained unchanged: "maybe it''s because of the connection of the Terran array, and the four sides of the array are united. The Terran may take the initiative to launch a war against the surrounding areas. Under the array, it''s common that the underworld can''t hide."


    After a pause, Gu Yu showed some exploration: "the Terran array is open. Unless the underworld choose to appear on a large scale, I''m afraid they can''t sneak into the Terran territory to assassinate Jiang ting. Do you need my help? If you take the nether world as the transit place, as long as the ghosts pretend not to know, it is not difficult for the netherworld to step into the territory of the human race by avoiding the formation of the human race


    When the ghost emperor heard the speech, his original playful appearance disappeared in an instant, and the black fog was boiling all over his body. A cold light came out of his eyes through the black fog, which made him depressed in an instant.


    Seeing this, Gu Yu quickly bowed her head: "I will pay more attention to my subordinates'' knowledge of sin, and never let the underworld set foot in the netherworld!"


    When the ghost emperor heard the words, the cold light in his eyes disappeared, and then he spoke slowly: "after so many years of recuperation, the strength of the Ming people must have recovered a lot The underworld people are sure to get the meaning of time and space. They realize that they can''t do things in secret, and they will choose to take it in the front. It''s just time for the emperor to see how the strength of the underworld people has recovered. "


    Gu Yu said quickly: "Your Majesty''s move can not only explore the specific strength of the underworld, but also make many conflicts between the underworld and the divine realm. It can be said that it can kill many birds with one stone, and I admire it."


    If Jiang Ting is still here, he will be extremely surprised Bone jade, no matter what, is also the existence of the realm of God King. Yes, God King!


    But as the king of God, bone jade seems to be in front of the ghost emperor, without the dignity of the strong and even pride!

 Chapter 2068

    If Jiang Ting is in the nether world at the moment, he will be shocked that Gu Yu, as the Supreme God, has no pride and dignity in front of the ghost emperor. It''s better to be Servant of the Terran family!


    But Gu Yu was still saying: "there is another thing. In recent years, Yunxi''s ghost heart is more and more unstable. If it goes on, I''m afraid that his body will melt and disappear."


    The ghost emperor slightly tilted his head: "Oh?"


    Bone jade see, show a little uncertain: "we, ignore?"


    The ghost emperor rarely showed his interest: "I haven''t been infused these years. Why is her ghost heart unstable? It will shake the foundation. "


    "Tell the ghost emperor that since she fought with Jiang Ting more than 20 years ago, she knows that Jiang Ting wants to take her out of the nether world..."


    After a moment''s hesitation, Gu Yu said carefully: "because the ghost Emperor didn''t order to hide it, and because of the particularity of our ghost family, she easily knew that Jiang Ting finally tried to take her out of the nether world at the cost of giving up time and space. Because of the existence of the ghost heart, it didn''t matter at first, but with the passage of time, her ghost heart became more and more unstable. If she continued, the ghost heart would be destroyed Break through... "


    "People''s heart..."


    With a whisper, the ghost emperor slowly got up: "ha ha, people''s hearts are unpredictable I wonder if she can break the shackles. "


    Gu Yu hesitated more and more: "but Your majesty, you should go across the river court and let him take Yunxi away. She can continue to live as a ghost at the moment, just because your majesty personally helps to gather the ghost''s heart for her. If she breaks through the ghost''s heart, she will surely die in the next moment If she dies, what''s your promise? "


    The ghost emperor''s brow suddenly frowned: "there are some key points We ghosts are merciless, and you and I are born for heaven and earth. We can''t understand the so-called emotional roots of the human race. If we don''t, we can seal them with corresponding methods. "


    Gu Yu bowed her head and did not respond.


    And the ghost emperor thought for a while, and then looked at the channel: "her ghost heart is not stable, I think it has restored some human nature, you go to tell her the truth, if she continues, it has nothing to do with the emperor, even if she dies, it is her fault, not the emperor''s breach of promise."


    Gu Yu then asked, "do you want to tell Jiang ting the information? And he won''t think that I don''t respect the promise. "


    "I don''t need to explain to a mere Terran when I act as a GUI."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ ...


    endless realm.


    I don''t know where far away, the edge.


    The Lord of the underworld, the Lord of the underworld, has been sitting quietly in the starry sky for countless years.


    A streamer across the vast distance, carrying a little death into the underworld''s ears.


    After a while, the underworld slowly turned his head and looked at the direction of the Terran who did not know where it was: "it''s a little interesting."


    Maybe it''s because the head of the underworld is very similar to that of the Shura. No matter what the mood of the underworld is, the appearance of the underworld is full of ferocity.


    The underworld, who initially reported the news, approached: "Lord of the underworld, did they fail?"


    The underworld nodded gently: "indeed."


    The underworld directly said: "then I will continue to send my subordinates?"


    "The four sides of the Terrans are united into one. With such a posture, the Terrans want to start a war..."


    After a pause, the corner of the underworld''s mouth rose and sneered: "I suddenly understand why my underworld people suddenly know the meaning of time and space, and what''s the idea of the ghost emperor!"


    The underworld thought for a while, revealing a touch of uncertainty: "he wants to use the power of all the tribes in the divine realm to hurt the underworld?"


    "Not bad!"


    With a sneer, the underworld''s eyes became sarcastic: "in that case . keep the order down, and keep it under control recently! I''m going to watch the dogs of ten thousand people bite the dogs. When they are both defeated, the underworld will fight again. At that time, they will win back the meaning of time and space at one stroke! "


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The territory of the human race, the sphere of influence of the magic Moon Palace, and the remote planet I don''t know where.


    "Take your time, guest. Come often when you have time." With the words full of Philistines, Jiang Ting sent away a customer who went into the shop to buy goods and materials, and then turned back to the shop.


    More than a month has passed since he decided to run the shop well.


    During this period of time, he worked very hard and spent all his energy. He didn''t know how many places he had gone to, and finally decided to purchase goods for a long time in the hands of a few good and cheap people.


    After that, all kinds of shouting, all kinds of discounts and all kinds of means finally made the business of the shop a little happy, so that he would not lose money for the time being.


    In this way, it is reasonable to say that it is time to cultivate one''s mind.


    It''s a pity that the road of heart training has not come.


    Of course, what Jiang Ting has done recently is not totally useless. He vaguely feels that some artistic conception is approaching him, but it seems to be hindered by something, and he doesn''t really approach him.


    It''s getting dark.


    "Brother Jiang, you''ve been doing a lot of things recently." In a voice full of laughter, shopkeeper Wang, who once inspired Jiang Ting, entered the shop.Jiang Ting immediately got up: "it''s Lao Wang. Please sit down."


    But Lao Wang shook his head slightly: "is Blackstone ready? What we said before is today. "


    He said to Jiang Ting before, then he came to take Blackstone every three days, and then this month came today.


    Jiang Ting took out a storage bag from the deep counter: "how dare I forget the shares of shopkeeper Wang? I''ve been ready for a long time. The number of Baidan is not small. I put all the shares in the storage bag. Shopkeeper Wang, have a look."


    After checking, shopkeeper Wang smiles. Then he takes out ten sacred stones and an empty storage bag to Jiu Jiangting, and turns to leave He just came to pick up the goods, and Jiang Ting just came here, and he has no friendship, so he won''t stay much.


    After Jiang Ting saw off shopkeeper Wang, he looked up at the sky and skillfully began to close the door for a rest Open during the day, rest at night Of course, he practiced at night.


    With Jiang Ting''s temperament, cultivation is normal But the essence of Jiangting is not that he is a first-class God. If he really practices


    After returning to the back hall courtyard, Jiang Ting quietly lies on the chair and looks at the starry sky.


    Looking at, Jiang Ting showed a little headache: "almost half a month, how has no progress."


    Half a month ago, his shop began to go on the right track and had fixed channels. Then, after that day, he felt that there was a mysterious and mysterious mood around him, which he could not understand and no one could perceive.


    Maybe that''s the way to train your mind?


    He was happy for a long time However, since half a month ago to now, no progress has been made, and the artistic conception has not really come.


    Jiang Ting felt that he might lack some opportunities, or some necessary things, so he would not make any progress for half a month.


    After all, in the past half a month, he really achieved all the attitude that a normal first-class God shop manager should have, but there was no change.

 Chapter 2069

    It has been half a month since the arrival of the mysterious and mysterious artistic conception, but it has not been really and thoroughly condensed with Jiang ting. On the contrary, it has always kept a fixed distance from him.


    During this period, he also tried to speed up and try to get close like a fool Well, the artistic conception will move as much as he moves.


    Of course, it''s just his hazy feeling at the moment He is now self styled, and his whole body, no matter the realm or the spirit, has only the strength of the first level God. Perhaps, the artistic conception is only in his perception, and it is not impossible that it does not really appear.


    The perception of the first level God is still too fragile.


    Maybe he didn''t do anything wrong at the moment, but something was ignored by him. If not, how could it be full and half a month? How could it be that the things of artistic conception never come near?


    If there is no news of the return of the humane imperial court, Jiang Ting will not be in a hurry But just because he knew the news, Jiang Ting was very worried. He could not continue to delay.


    There has been no progress for half a month, which is enough for Jiang ting to think about whether he has done something wrong.


    But Jiang Ting thought about it, but he didn''t find anything bad in the past half a month. Maybe the only problem is his memory and vision?


    However, it is impossible for him to really remember I''ve sealed my memory. Who knows what accident will happen?


    In case of accidentally forming a feud with someone and losing his memory, he will also seal his strength and even his physical body. At that time, if he dies in the hands of the second level God and the third level God, it will be funny.


    Moreover, not to mention that he is not sure whether the underworld will never appear again!


    "Headache. It''s not hard for me to run a shop for half a month. At least I''ve worked very hard. Even if there''s a problem, it makes me understand..."


    Before the words fell, Jiang Ting suddenly thought of something, and his face suddenly sank.


    Shop?


    He seems, maybe maybe What did you find!


    How did he get here? I bought it with the stone!


    Where is the stone from?


    His own, of course There''s nothing wrong with this one.


    But Jiang Ting suddenly remembered His divine stone, strictly speaking, belongs to him before, not to him who is ready to train his heart.


    In thinking about the last words Dan Heng left behind, forget the past, forget everything, into the world.


    Forget everything To put it simply, it''s to leave everything behind for the time being.


    And he still has the stone that he can''t get at the time of heart training


    Jiang Ting''s eyes showed a thought: "can it be this problem?"


    Although he felt that it should have nothing to do with Shenshi He just denied it, but he didn''t feel it.


    After all, it was the first time that he began to experience mental training. He had never even heard of it before, and no one could help him. He had to try everything by himself.


    After pondering for a long time, Jiang Ting suddenly got up, then took out the storage bag, aimed at the canteen not far from his side, and began to shake.


    "Wow..." One stone after another was shaken like a pond by the river court.


    However, in a short period of time, one of the sacred stones taken out by Jiangting was counted as one, and all of them were still in the pond by Jiangting.


    Then Jiang Ting looked at the storage bag in his hand, hesitated for a while, and still put the storage bag into the pond.


    Although storage bags are common and not precious, if you want to buy them, they can also sell a lot of sacred stones Can the storage bag left by Jiangting be small? If it''s really a storage bag worth only one or two or even dozens of sacred stones, I''m afraid Jiangting is too lazy to pick it up on the ground.


    So treasure the storage bag, or lost it.


    After throwing the storage bag into the pond, Jiang Ting suddenly laughed: "how stupid I am If it''s really related to these sacred stones and storage bags, as a first-class God, I''m willing to throw away so many good things at the moment. Isn''t it just a brain drain? "


    After laughing Jiang Ting didn''t pick it up either. He was going to have a look in a few days. If he still didn''t respond, he would take out the stone and the storage bag. After all, he was only a first-class God. If he lost the stone, he would lose countless confidence.


    But what he didn''t expect was It seems that, as he thought, the storage bag and stone represent something he left behind.


    It seems that it''s really because those sacred stones and storage bags are isolated from the coming of artistic conception.


    His smile does not care about the whisper just fell, full half a month has not been close to the mood, even in an instant, the moment came.


    At the same time, Jiang Ting''s face began to twist: "hiss..."


    It hurts!


    What a pain!


    Up and down the body, from the outside to the inside, whether it''s the body or the soul, whether it''s the head or the toes, no matter where, no matter where, all pain to the extreme.


    As if, in an instant, countless swordsmen hit every inch of his body and soul at the same time.


    Then, in a flash, all the pain disappeared, as if it were just his illusion.Jiang Ting''s face, which had just been twisted together because of the pain, became stunned


    Then, just for a moment, Jiang Ting''s pupils shrank again.


    Time and space!


    He sensed that the artistic conception was entangled with the meaning of time and space in his body. At the same time, the meaning of time and space became extremely chaotic at this moment.


    It''s so chaotic that it''s hard to perceive and understand.


    At the moment, the meaning of time and space is slowly merging with him. Before


    , the meaning of time and space was only temporarily left in his spirit, even if it was not the essence of the tide. He could not even control it, but now, because of the blending with that artistic conception, the meaning of time and space is merging with him.


    he can feel that once the meaning of time and space and his integration are completed, he will use the concept of time and space very freely. Even if he loses the essence of tidal wave, it has nothing to do with it, because the meaning of time and space is integrated with him.


    Is this the way to train your mind?


    When we take the road of heart training, it means the time when the rules and ourselves are integrated?


    However, why is it called the road of heart training instead of the road of integration? The way of rules?


    And the reason why Jiang Ting thinks so It is because he can feel, at the moment, the integration of the meaning of time and space with him is very slow.


    Words may not be able to make people understand the speed. To be more specific Jiang Ting is sure that, according to the speed he perceives at the moment, without more than 100000 years, he will not be able to completely integrate with him.


    Hundred thousand years It has not been a thousand years since Jiang Ting was born.


    It''s not a long time to count by 100000 It''s, it''s very, very long.


    Because of his awareness, Jiang Ting hesitated: "the way to cultivate your mind Since it is called the way to cultivate the mind, is it related to the heart? The speed of integration is related to my heart? "


    He didn''t believe it. Seriously, everyone would be so long I''m afraid the reason why it''s so long is related to his mood? Or is it related to his integration into the world?

 Chapter 2070

    Jiang Ting noticed the time needed for complete integration, and immediately found something wrong It''s too long. It''s too long. Maybe it''s related to his mood at the moment?


    In the past half a month, he has achieved everything that a shopkeeper should have, but the speed is still so slow. Maybe he is not suitable to be a shopkeeper?


    If you think about it carefully, Jiang Ting is a first-class God.


    Those who will open shops in this city are basically second-class gods. As a first-class God, he is somewhat independent in this city.


    It used to be all right, but now what he has to do is to integrate into it. Then, his unique work is a drawback.


    After thinking for a while, Jiang Ting raised his head slowly: "it seems that this grocery store should be closed..."


    He decided to try to change his identity from tomorrow. If there is a change in the speed of integration, it will prove that he really shouldn''t open a shop. If there is no change, maybe there are other reasons he doesn''t know.


    The reason why Jiang Ting is so anxious is not that he can''t wait With his ability, even if it really takes 100000 years to merge, he can afford to wait!


    However, the first level God can''t wait!


    The first level God can''t live in this realm for a hundred thousand years Gayne, it''s not difficult for a first-class God to be promoted to a second-class God. No first-class God will really be trapped in the realm of a first-class God for 100000 years.


    If you are really trapped for 100000 years He was killed by someone else.


    Shenyu is not a good place, nor a paradise!


    As for leaving Jiang Ting has already known what Dan Heng said about the inevitable disaster.


    At this moment, the meaning of time and space in his body is too chaotic, too chaotic, even in the slow integration with him, but it can not stand half an accident and fiddle!


    As long as there is a little turbulence of external forces, the meaning of time and space is bound to riot, and then He''s going to die!


    Jiang Ting has no doubt that as long as there is a problem with the chaotic meaning of time and space, his body and spirit will be completely torn up by the chaotic meaning of time and space, and the end of the destruction of the spirit is good.


    It is precisely because of this that Jiang Ting is not willing to wait for 100000 years. After such a long time, he is not sure that there will be no accident.


    "The road ahead, I should be happy I have an indelible mark on my body. Even if all the gods and souls are destroyed, I can still keep a touch of true spirit and enter reincarnation again. I have a foundation. It''s a big deal to live again. " With whispering, Jiang Ting shakes his head slightly and presses down all thoughts.


    At the moment, the more you think about it, the less good it will be for him.


    Next, let''s see if changing the identity in this city can change the speed of integration. If not, I''m afraid it will be troublesome.


    The next day, it was bright.


    Jiang Ting left the shop directly and walked slowly on the street.


    After a while, Jiang Ting''s steps quietly stopped He saw Lao Wang''s shop! What''s more, there is a notice outside Lao Wang''s shop to recruit apprentices?


    Lao Wang left the shop and was a little surprised: "brother Jiang, why don''t you do business today?"


    Jiang Ting shook his head slightly: "shopkeeper Wang, I came here today to tell the shopkeeper that I have lost too much money recently. I''m afraid it''s difficult to continue to open a shop in the future. In the future, shopkeeper Wang will find someone else to buy the black stone."


    When Lao Wang''s face was stunned, he nodded gently: "OK, I''ve got it."


    Jiang Ting smiles and turns to leave. The reason why he comes here is to tell the old Wang, so that he won''t be able to take out the black stone when the old Wang runs to ask for it next month.


    As he turned to leave, Jiang Ting began to think Why don''t you go to a place where you can do pills business as an apprentice?


    With his alchemy attainments Even if he doesn''t expose anything, just a little knowledge, he should be able to live well as an apprentice of alchemy. Moreover, as an apprentice of alchemy, he can contact many people, which is very helpful for him to integrate here!


    To Jiang Ting''s surprise, he just decided He suddenly felt that the meaning of time and space in his body was rioting again!


    The level of chaos is rising in an instant!


    Also because of more chaos, the speed of integration with his spirit and body in an instant has increased by a hundred times!


    "Gululu..." Even Jiang Ting couldn''t help swallowing at the moment Half happy, half scared.


    A hundred times more chaos?


    Limited by the present state and mind, Jiang Ting can''t feel how chaotic it is, but yesterday''s chaos can tear his spirit and body to pieces, to the present level of chaos Well, it''s all dead anyway, it doesn''t make any difference.


    The joy is that the speed of integration has been increased by a hundred times, but if he has a mind, he will be increased by a hundred times. If he really wants to become an apprentice in alchemy, can he actually increase the speed?


    By then, it will only take hundreds of years to integrate?


    For hundreds of years . still a little more.


    After pondering for a while, Jiang Ting continued to move and decided to try to see other identities. If there was no identity faster than the alchemy apprentice, he would go to a place to apply for the position of an apprentice.One is likely to take only a few hundred years, while the other is likely to take 100000 years to build a base Jiang Ting will not choose to continue to open a shop!


    After a while, Jiang Ting entered another street.


    In this street, there are few shops, but many people worship the stalls.


    "How about I set up a stall?" Jiang Ting thought quietly in his heart.


    When the heart feels something, it suddenly becomes the outside.


    Jiang Ting found that the degree of chaos has increased a little Well, not much, very little.


    But to be specific, it would be faster than his apprenticeship in alchemy, maybe decades.


    "Gululu..."


    After swallowing his saliva, Jiang Ting moves forward slowly again. He only feels that life is full of excitement. There is a little meaning of time and space in his body. Instead of trying to be stable, he also tries to make the meaning of time and space more violent.


    Stalls in the wind and rain This identity was also used as a backup by Jiang ting.


    After all, it''s faster than the alchemy apprentice.


    As he walked along, Jiang Ting soon walked through several streets and passed a huge mansion. He did not know which second-class God "strong man" was in the mansion.


    Glancing at the street, he flashed his mood: "it''s a job to go to this mansion as a servant or to apply for a guard, and I don''t know what will happen."


    Feeling in the heart, feeling in the appearance Then, Jiang Ting obviously felt that the degree of chaos in the body became more stable.


    Specifically, five thousand years should be able to completely integrate.


    ¡°¡­¡­ After a moment of silence, Jiang Ting left without looking back, saying nothing.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    soon, three days passed slowly.


    Jiang Ting, once again returned to the shop gate, the shop under his plate.


    In these three days, Jiang Ting walked through the city under his feet again. He tried all his identities in his heart, and also recorded the speed of his integration.


    Just, the fastest identity Let him surprise, but also let him uneasy!

 Chapter 2071

    Jiang Ting spent three days in every corner of the city. He tried all kinds of identities in his heart and found that the speed of integration of each identity was different.


    For example, they are all apprentices of alchemy. If they are going to different shops, the speed will be different, and they are very different. It seems that the identity is not important, but the place where Jiangting stays is important?


    For example, if you enter a certain residence as a guard, the speed of integration will be different for different residences. Jiang Ting has also imagined that different identities will be assumed in a certain place. As a result, the speed of integration will be different.


    This makes him find that different identities, different places, and different fusion speeds are different. There is no law to speak of, or maybe he can''t understand the law clearly.


    And the fastest Jiang Ting''s mood is full of joy, but he is also full of uneasiness.


    The fastest identity is a blacksmith''s Apprentice It''s just that the blacksmith shop is not far from here. It''s on the street next to his shop.


    As for the time required for integration Ten days!


    The other fastest, the fastest, the fastest also need more than 300 years, but ten days, there is no comparability.


    Too fast, too fast Jiang Ting became uneasy.


    Perhaps he is not satisfied.. too slow unwilling, but too fast, also let him extremely uneasy!


    As for where the uneasiness comes from Jiang Ting didn''t know either. He only knew that he was just worried because he was too fast.


    As for danger, Jiang Ting didn''t remember what danger was in the city. He explored it before he entered the city. The city didn''t even have a third level God, which means some second level gods.


    Looking down and thinking for a while, Jiang Ting shook his head slightly: "maybe the reason why I''m upset is because of my original intention?"


    The ordinary way to cultivate one''s mind is to get away from it. To leave is just to pay a little price. However, Jiang Ting, because he lost his original heart, after the road to cultivate one''s mind came, his time and space became extremely chaotic. He was not qualified to leave at all and could only succeed once.


    Jiang Ting was ready to face all the accidents, and the blacksmith shop


    And his original intention, so the speed will be extremely fast? Or other reasons?


    Thinking for a while, Jiang Ting shook his head slightly, not thinking about it Why do you care so much! He went directly to apply for the job, and then spent ten days to complete the integration.


    He doesn''t believe it. With his ability, what can happen in just ten days!


    Thinking of this, Jiang Ting did not hesitate to turn around and leave, turning towards the road before.


    After tens of breath, Jiang Ting stopped again. There was a shed in front of him.


    "Bang Bang..." A dull sound came out of the shed in front of me, and the temperature inside was quite high.


    Jiang Ting can see that many people in the shed are beating iron with big hammers.


    Well, this is the blacksmith''s shop.


    It is worth mentioning that there is no magic weapon forging here. It''s just iron forging. All kinds of ores and metals are processed and then sold to the refiners who forge the magic weapon or sold directly.


    When he passed by before, Jiang Ting imagined that he would apply for a job, and then the speed of integration of time and space with his body soared After some estimation, I found that it only took ten days to complete, and the speed was frightening.


    This time back


    A middle-aged man full of big men came out of the shed: "isn''t this brother Jiang? Why are you here


    This man''s real name is Jiang ting. He only knows that outsiders call him Blacksmith Zhang.


    As for why Blacksmith Zhang knew him Well, Jiang Ting''s shop has been here for a month, and for half a month he has been frantically selling off customers. People in several streets around here, especially those who open shops, all know Jiang ting.


    The blacksmith even bought a lot of ore from Jiang Ting five days ago. After all, it''s not wrong to buy more at a discount.


    "Blacksmith Zhang."


    After a pause, Jiang Ting showed a headache: "Blacksmith Zhang, you don''t know. I''ve given too much discount these days. I lost a lot of money to go in. I found out a few days ago Before I knew it, I had already lost all my wealth. "


    Blacksmith Zhang''s face was stunned. He never thought that Jiang Ting had come to complain


    Soon Blacksmith Zhang said again, "Alas, brother Jiang, relax. The hard times will pass."


    "I''ll come this time..."


    After a pause, Jiang Ting lowered his head and looked ashamed: "to tell you the truth, I''m afraid it''s difficult for me to continue my life. When I saw you working hard as a blacksmith apprentice, I thought I''d have a try The salary is not urgent. Let me work for one month first, and then we can discuss it. "


    In the end, Jiang Ting directly blocked the reason why Blacksmith Zhang might refuse.


    As for after If the fusion can be completed in ten days, no matter whether he can find his original intention or not, what will happen? Ten days later, he will be the king of God, and he will not believe it. At that time, he will show his real ability, and this blacksmith will dare to let him forge iron here?But in a flash.


    "I wipe Sin, sin. " Jiang Ting kept whispering in his heart.


    If he really felt something in his heart, it would be obvious. He had just thought about how to become the king of God, and the speed of integration became stagnant in an instant.


    Blacksmith Zhang''s face became more and more hesitant He''s really recruiting blacksmiths, but Jiang Ting Not to mention that Jiangting also opened a shop not long ago, the realm of Jiangting is also a first-class God.


    This made it difficult for him. Although he was a secondary God, none of the other blacksmiths in the shed was a primary God.


    With Jiang Ting''s accomplishments He doesn''t believe Jiang Ting will really reach a time when life is difficult. After all, if he transfers the shop, he can gain a lot.


    Looking back at Jiang Ting, after suppressing his mood, he showed deep yearning: "Blacksmith Zhang, please."


    "I..."


    After a long hesitation, Blacksmith Zhang still shook his head: "well, brother Jiang, you work for a month first, and we''ll talk about it after a month."


    Jiang Ting suddenly showed a brilliant smile: "good."


    The mood is completely relaxed It''s finally done. As long as you stay here for ten days


    As soon as his mood began to hover, Jiang Ting murmured in his heart: "what do you think of, lying in a trough Go to iron first


    I can''t imagine I can''t think of it.


    However, with the arrival of his identity as a blacksmith, Jiang Ting also relaxed a lot, just like the thoughts he had held down for a moment before Ten days!


    Only ten days, even if there is an accident, he will stay here for ten days!


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ In a twinkling of an eye, eleven days passed quietly.


    "Ding Ding..."


    "Bang Bang


    the shed where Blacksmith Zhang''s shop is located is full of innumerable crisp metal collision sounds.


    Jiang Ting is quietly beating iron In fact, what he had to do was not much, that is, he kept hammering on the ore, thoroughly smashing and deforming the ore, and then giving it to other blacksmith apprentices.


    The accident he expected didn''t happen For the past ten days, he has been in the blacksmith shop without leaving, let alone any danger or accident.

 Chapter 2072

    Jiang Ting was beating the iron quietly in the blacksmith''s shop. There was no accident in the past ten days. It was very quiet and peaceful.


    In the blacksmith''s shop Well, he is the only one who is a first-class blacksmith, and no one dares to bully him or anything.


    With a little indifference, he smashed the iron in his hand and deformed it. Jiang Ting took another piece of iron from the side and knocked it quietly.


    Mood Some are relaxed, some are at a loss.


    Blacksmith shop is really the fastest integration speed.


    Yesterday evening, fusion stopped It''s just a line away.


    Not much, the last bit has not been integrated, but the last bit has stopped integrating with him.


    At the moment, the meaning of time and space in his body is still confused, but it is no longer fused with his body. If the last trace is fused again, he should be able to step into the realm of the God King.


    But, at the moment, it''s not merging.


    What he''s relaxed about is It''s not so easy to be promoted to the king of God. The slightest bit that hasn''t been integrated may need other opportunities, or it may be because it needs other conditions, such as initial intention?


    And being at a loss is The unexpected didn''t come. Instead, it was something that couldn''t be integrated How to integrate this?


    As a blacksmith, he integrated almost all the meaning of time and space. At the moment, the confusion of the meaning of time and space has reached a new peak. Now, he can''t change his identity to try.


    Yesterday, when he realized that he was not merging, he thought about changing his identity to try to merge the last thread. However, the result of that thought was that his body and spirit were almost torn apart by the meaning of time and space.


    If he didn''t realize that it was wrong, he would have lost his mind immediately Torn by the meaning of time and space, he would not even have a dust left, let alone a bloodstain.


    At that time, it will be the real evaporation of the world.


    How to integrate the rest?


    Is it to get back to the beginning?


    However, how to find the original heart? His identity is fixed now In Jiang Ting''s opinion, as long as he can''t be promoted to the king of God, he has to strike iron here all the time. How can he find his original heart?


    Not to mention, he didn''t know how to find it. The only thing he knew was that Dan Heng told him to join the world.


    After a while.


    Blacksmith Zhang came in from outside the shed: "brother Jiang, go and have a rest. It''s been ten days."


    A few days ago, Blacksmith Zhang also approached Jiang ting from time to time to have a rest Unfortunately, Jiang Ting didn''t want to leave at all because of avoiding accidents. For the past ten days, Jiang Ting stayed in the shed without any rest and spent 12 hours hammering iron.


    This time, Jiang Ting simply showed a smile: "good, busy for so long, it''s time to have a rest."


    Before, he didn''t leave because he was too quick to avoid accidents. Now Since he found that things were not so simple, he would not be foolish enough to strike iron twelve hours a day.


    Seeing this, Blacksmith Zhang''s face suddenly relaxed. He was really worried that Jiang Ting would continue to refuse If there is any accident here, I''m afraid he won''t be able to recruit people here.


    After all, even a God can be exhausted to death, who dares to come?


    Thinking of this, Blacksmith Zhang said in a hurry: "brother Jiang, I''m afraid you are very tired these days. Take two more days off this time Come back in three days


    "Well." With the response, Jiang Ting leaves quickly, and then comes back to the shop he bought with sweat Well, it''s already closed.


    After returning to the shop, Jiang Ting kneaded fajue and took a cold bath. He was really tired these ten days. He had been hammering iron all day and night. If he wasn''t a nine level God in nature, he would be very sore even if he moved.


    After all, the iron made by blacksmiths is not ordinary iron. They are all extremely hard ore metals!


    After a short rest, Jiang Ting looks at Looking at the sun in the sky, my mind began to think quickly.


    He is thinking, why can''t the last thread be fused? Whether it is because he has not been able to find his original intention.


    Now, he is only short of the last thread If he could discuss with others, he said that he would not directly summon the magic moon god king for advice, or seek help from others, but now


    He can''t think of the answer, and because of the chaotic meaning of time and space, Jiang Ting can''t think too much, so as not to let the meaning of time and space riot.


    After a long time, Jiang Ting shook his head slightly: "forget it, step by step, only the last chance is missing. Maybe it''s the original intention that I lost Since the old man Dan Heng said that it would be easy to integrate into the world of mortals and get back to his original heart, I''ll go on and get back to his original heart sooner or later. "


    He decided to ignore The more you think, the more you may deviate.


    It''s better to ignore it. As long as you concentrate on the present, concentrate on actively integrating into the world of mortals, you will be able to find it soon. By then, it''s time for him to be promoted to the king of gods."Rustle..." There was a series of slight sounds.


    Jiang Ting, who was just thinking about it, suddenly looked in the direction of the sound and saw a rather young face on the wall.


    From the appearance, it should be less than eight years old.


    After a while.


    A strong man with a slightly resolute face appeared on the wall: "brother Jiangting, I''m sorry, my boy is too naughty."


    Jiang Ting shook his head and laughed: "it''s not in the way "Little tiger, would you like to come and play?"


    The child immediately shook his head: "no, there is no delicious food in your house."


    The man was immediately annoyed: "you go back to me!"


    After that, he grabbed the child''s arm and left the courtyard wall.


    Jiang Ting lay back in his chair and stared at the stars This time, I didn''t think about anything else, just watching the stars quietly.


    The strong man was named Xu Qing just now. Well, it is obvious that he is a neighbor of Jiangting Xu Qing didn''t open a shop, but behind the courtyard was a residential street.


    Jiang Ting was a little surprised when he saw it before. He didn''t expect that there was a residential street in the center of many commercial streets!


    Surrounded by many commercial streets, are the residents rich or expensive?


    In fact, it is not. The residential street is just the space squeezed out by many commercial street centers. At least Jiangting''s neighbors are not rich families, but rather poor.


    Those who are really rich or expensive have a huge space and a mansion! It''s not a street with limited living space.


    As for the child, that is, Xu Qing''s son, as for the child''s mother, Jiang Ting has never seen or asked Obviously, the child is obviously a bear child.


    But the name taboo, Xu Qing does not seem for its name, that street all call its small tiger son.

 Chapter 2073

    Because Xu Qing and Xu Qing''s son appear on the wall, even if they leave soon, Jiang Ting can''t help but send out the news of Xu Qing''s family when he looks at the starry sky.


    At the same time, he shook his head without any trace Fortunately, when he first saw the little tiger, he found that it was a bear child, and he resolutely banned everything.


    If not, once the bear child suddenly broke through the wall, he might have some accidents.


    He didn''t inquire about how the last shopkeeper dealt with his neighbors.


    Thinking, Jiang Ting slowly closed his eyes, and his thoughts became blurred.


    I don''t know how long later, maybe it''s a moment, or maybe it''s an extremely long eternity.


    Jiang Ting suddenly opened his eyes, around, is hazy heaven and earth, scenery and so on, everything in the line of sight is very fuzzy, see not true.


    "Where am I?" Jiang Ting shook his head slightly, trying to see clearly around.


    He felt that his thoughts were confused and his consciousness was not clear.


    It''s just, as he wakes up, something seems to be disturbed.


    "Ang..." A deafening sound of the dragon''s chant was heard between heaven and earth, which made Jiang Ting''s blood boil and made him more confused. The two kinds of emotions surged into his heart together. How strange it was.


    "What''s the matter? I''m not Don''t I look up at the starry sky in other gardens? " Jiang Ting suddenly shook his head and tried to regain consciousness, but somehow, he became more and more confused.


    About half a breath later.


    "Ang "The sound of the Dragon Song rises again!


    Different from the first sound of dragon chant, this time, as soon as the sound of dragon chant came out, countless fog began to billow not far away from the body of the river court, and then gathered together into a silver dragon family of ten feet in size.


    It''s also strange to say that Jiang Ting feels that there are two completely opposite feelings in his eyes, half unfamiliar and half familiar, which makes him feel He didn''t know how to express it. He just felt worried? Bad taste?


    The strangest thing is that since Jiang Ting was able to transform a dragon, no matter whether he was a human or a dragon, the Dragon lost its ferocity in his eyes, because after he transformed a dragon, he could distinguish the identity of each dragon by his scales and ferocious dragon head.


    It''s like when he goes to see other people From the point of view of human beings, I''m afraid that all human beings have the same appearance except for their height, so the dragon can only distinguish the differences of human beings by their breath.


    And will the Terrans be unable to tell the difference between other people? can''t!


    After Jiang Ting became a dragon, the dragon race was not the same in his eyes. Even if he didn''t feel the breath, he could see the difference of each dragon race from the appearance.


    But this ability seems to be suddenly lost at this moment In addition to feeling familiar and strange, he could not tell what the Dragon looked like.


    I just feel that the dragon head is full of ferocity He felt as if he was watching a fierce beast from a close distance, which said it would come up the next moment.


    Between his thoughts, Jiang Ting continued to shake his head: "Damn, how could my mind be so confused, who is plotting ... "


    " on... " The dragon''s mouth was wide open, so he rushed to Jiangting.


    Even if the mind is extremely confused, Jiang Ting can still see that the dragon''s fangs in the mouth of the flashing cold light, the dragon, even want to swallow him alive?


    "To die!" Jiang Ting''s mood suddenly appeared cold, vaguely, because of that touch of cold, his mind was restored to three clear because of that touch of cold.


    Then Jiang Ting suddenly bit the tip of his tongue, no matter how he suddenly became so confused The pain of biting his tongue was strong enough to make him sober.


    However, what he didn''t expect was that after he bit hard No feeling! It seems that what he bit was not his own tongue, but something else, or nothing at all.


    Jiang Ting was in a state of mind: "what''s the situation?"


    "Ang..." The sound of the dragon is deafening.


    Looking up, Jiang Ting just saw that the ferocious dragon head had appeared in front of him, and the dragon mouth filled with cold light and fangs was biting directly.


    Jiang Ting bellowed subconsciously: "no..."


    In a flash, countless Qingming came to my heart, all the fuzziness disappeared, and many scenes became clear.


    He is still in the other garden!


    Even now, he is still lying on the chair No, it should be said that he is sitting now.


    Before that, he was lying. Just after he regained consciousness, he subconsciously got up, but now he was sitting.


    The ferocious dragon clan before?


    No, not at all!


    Then Jiang Ting left the chair with some ugliness and touched his forehead with five fingers There are countless cold sweat is slowly infiltrating, as if to describe his just palpitation.


    He had a dream.


    And it''s a nightmare!


    He fell asleep before?Jiang Ting slowly closed his eyes: "I''m too tired recently, or, who is plotting against me?"


    Recently, he is really a little tired He sealed his own realm, and even sealed everything from the spirit to the body.


    At this moment, if he doesn''t lift the seal, a small secondary God can''t kill him Before the full burst of whole body strength in the blacksmith shop for more than ten days of iron, or the kind of sleepless.


    Therefore, he is really a little tired.


    It''s not impossible to recover from being too tired to fall asleep.


    However, it is possible that someone is plotting against him, pulling him like a dream with some kind of magic method and trying to kill him!


    It is difficult for Jiang ting to find out which one.


    Besides, the dragon in the dream I don''t know why he can''t remember what he looks like now. I don''t know whether the dragon in the dream has no specific appearance, or, for some reason, he forgot.


    At the moment, he has no idea what kind.


    After a moment''s silence, Jiang Ting touched his chest with his right hand Hanging in front of his chest is a token of humanity which he transformed into a pendant.


    He set a special ban on this keepsake to deal with the possible underworld. If there is any danger, he only needs a wisp of divine power to activate it.


    Not only can he be turned into a shield to protect him temporarily, but also he can ask others for help immediately. There are many people he asks for help, including Lin Yi, Wang Xuan and Chai Ying In short, as long as Jiang Ting thinks that friendship is not too bad, he is added to the humane court.


    As long as there are enough people, there will be people to help.


    Touching the pendant of the humanitarian royal court, Jiang Ting felt a little relieved.


    Soon, Jiang Ting looked calm again: "hope, simplicity is just a nightmare ... "


    he really doesn''t want to run into any other trouble, because once he asks for help God knows what''s going to happen? Will it stimulate the huge and chaotic meaning of time and space in his body at the moment?


    He just wants to be promoted to the king quietly, and doesn''t want to have other troubles and accidents.

 Chapter 2074

    Jiang Ting feels the pendant of the Royal Court of humanity, and his mood becomes calm He also has means, even if there is an accident, he will not be too dangerous.


    However, he didn''t want to have an accident. Otherwise, he couldn''t predict what would happen at that time. What''s more, he couldn''t be sure that if someone else came, the chaotic meaning of time and space in his body would break out and tear him up.


    Quiet fusion of the last ray of promotion God King, so is the final result.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    in a twinkling of an eye,


    the sun rises and the moon sets.


    Half a year passed slowly.


    Xia Yucheng That is the city where Jiangting is located.


    Although it has been half a year, xiayucheng is still xiayucheng. There is no change in its appearance. The cultivation that should be practiced, the closure that should be closed, and the busyness that should be busy are still busy.


    In the past six months, there has been no accident in Jiangting. Every day is full and peaceful.


    Every day he would work at the blacksmith''s shop for eight hours, and the rest of the time he would go home to have a rest. There was no rest in any day.


    Of course, he now has a salary in the blacksmith''s shop. Although it''s not much, it''s barely enough.


    However, Jiang Ting''s last hope for integration has not changed at all. Even for half a year, his body has not changed. The meaning of chaotic time and space is still chaotic. Maybe only after he has found his original heart can he integrate.


    Just how to find it back, he did not know, so he could only live quietly in the city day after day, two or one every day.


    In the morning, the blacksmith shop.


    As Jiang Ting entered the blacksmith shop, several blacksmiths turned their heads: "brother Jiang, here you are."


    Jiang Ting responded to them with a smile: "Lao Xu, Lao Yu You''re early, too. "


    Compared with half a year ago, Jiang Ting''s body is much stronger now After half a year''s hard work, and because Jiang Ting has sealed his accomplishments and everything, he has lost his former appearance as a young man and is slowly changing to a strong man.


    After entering the shed, Jiang Ting skillfully took off his coat and exposed his upper body. Then he took the common hammer into his hand and went directly to the deepest forging table which belonged to him.


    At the moment, the muscles of his two arms seem to be extremely developed. Sooner or later, he will become a middle-aged man, the kind of man with muscles all over his body.


    The happy day of ironmaking begins again.


    Not far from Jiangting, a strong man said: "brother Jiang, I heard that your bear child is making trouble again?"


    Jiang Ting immediately nodded and said with helplessness: "isn''t it? Yesterday I was lying on my wall again, which made me unable to practice. Lao Qian, do you think I should take time to teach that bear a lesson? It''s not like this every day, and it''s not a matter."


    The man who spoke to him was called Qian Hu, but in this blacksmith shop, he was almost called Lao Qian, and Jiang Ting called him that.


    Qian Hu directly agreed: "give the bear a lesson, so that he won''t harm brother Jiang every day. It''s just to let him know the danger of the world in advance, so that he won''t die early in the future."


    Jiang Ting is more and more helpless: "after all, they are all neighbors. They can''t look up and they can''t look down."


    Qian Hu also became helpless: "brother Jiang, your heart is too soft. You can''t do it. Brother Jiang, you will open the ban, and then the bear child will know the power."


    Jiang Ting smiles. Just as he is ready to answer, he suddenly looks out.


    Master of the blacksmith shop, Blacksmith Zhang.


    As the only secondary God of the blacksmith shop and the owner of the blacksmith shop, Blacksmith Zhang still has a lot of prestige here.


    Several big blacksmiths close to the door spoke one after another: "Blacksmith Zhang, why did you come so early today?"


    Blacksmith Zhang replied with a smile: "you are early, too."


    Then Blacksmith Zhang frowned, "haven''t the Zhao brothers sent the money yet?"


    A little shorter man shook his head: "no Zhang tou, if you want me to tell you, you can go straight to the door. If you don''t give me the money, I don''t think they are ready to default. "


    Blacksmith Zhang immediately shook his head: "no, if we use force to suppress others, if they make a further false accusation in the future, it will not be good for our blacksmith shop."


    "Then I can''t help it." The little man shrugged his shoulders and went on hammering.


    "Ding Ding..." The sound of striking iron is spreading.


    Blacksmith Zhang stood at the door pondering for a while, then tilted his head: "brother Jiang."


    Jiang Ting immediately raised his head: "Blacksmith Zhang."


    Jiang''s surname is relatively few. At least, the blacksmith''s name is Jiang ting. It must be him.


    Blacksmith Zhang asked: "brother Jiang, why don''t you go to the Zhao brothers? If I go in person, I always feel that those two Rogues will sooner or later discredit our blacksmith shop. "


    "This..." Jiang Ting''s eyebrows suddenly wrinkled.


    He had been at the blacksmith''s for half a year, and naturally knew the cause and effect of the incident.About four months ago, the Zhao brothers of Blacksmith Zhang came to the blacksmith shop to order a magic weapon Well, since it''s a blacksmith''s shop, it''s natural to forge weapons.


    However, there are many shops selling weapons in this city. Therefore, Blacksmith Zhang hardly manages this business. He is not unwilling to do so. Instead, he avoids offending other shops and being attacked jointly by other shops managing magic weapons.


    But if someone goes to a blacksmith''s shop and asks for customization, then Blacksmith Zhang won''t refuse. Isn''t it good to have more extra money? Anyway, other people came to the door on their own initiative and asked for customization, which would not offend other arms shops.


    It didn''t hurt at all, but who knows, after getting the deposit and completing the forging of the weapon, the Zhao brothers took the weapon, but they didn''t pay the balance. It''s been almost two months. After Blacksmith Zhang went to investigate, he found out that the Zhao brothers are famous scoundrels in the West of the city!


    Well, the rogue of the first level God.


    Of course, as a second-class God, Blacksmith Zhang would not be afraid of the first-class God, but he was worried that if he went to find it himself, he would be splashed with dirty water by scoundrels But if you don''t go, Blacksmith Zhang will not be able to suppress this evil spirit!


    Not to mention, if you don''t take the balance, the blacksmith shop will have to pay more than half of its income.


    In an instant, Jiang Ting thought about all the causes and consequences in his mind In fact, he was not very willing to go to the two scoundrels. It was not that he was afraid, but that he didn''t want to make trouble.


    He just wants to get back to his original intention.


    Seeing this, Blacksmith Zhang pondered for a while and said, "brother Jiang, you can see that if I don''t go to the blacksmith''s shop, only brother Jiang can go. If you help me get back the balance No matter how much you get back, I''ll give you 50%


    Jiang Ting raised his head and was surprised: "Blacksmith Zhang, aren''t you stupid?"


    As for Blacksmith Zhang, it''s true that only he can go All the other blacksmiths in the blacksmith shop have not yet become gods. Only Jiang Ting is a first-class God, at least in the surface.


    Blacksmith Zhang, as a secondary God, is not convenient to go. The only one who can go is Jiangting.

 Chapter 2075

    Blacksmith Zhang didn''t lie. Except Jiangting, the rest of the blacksmith shop didn''t become a God. It was obviously Jiangting that could go.


    Qian Hu began to wink: "brother Jiang, aren''t you short of money? It''s rare that Blacksmith Zhang is willing to bleed. Don''t you agree to come down? If he changes his mind, you''ll lose a lot. "


    Looking back at Blacksmith Zhang, he showed a little displeasure: "do you think I''m stupid? I can see clearly that the two scoundrels are right. I dare not go to them personally because I am afraid of the reputation of the shop If you give them money, it''s better to give it to brother Jiang. If you give it to brother Jiang, you can at least give it to the two scoundrels. Hum


    "Well, I''ll try." Although Jiang Ting has a headache, he still agrees.


    When Blacksmith Zhang said that, he didn''t agree, but he didn''t know where to go Who told him to make up the lie that all his family wealth had been lost in the grocery store.


    Blacksmith Zhang suddenly showed a smile: "you have a good rest. I''ll give you a three-day holiday. When you have a good rest, you can find the two scoundrels."


    Jiang Ting shook his head slightly: "it''s OK. I''ll go to the west of the city first."


    In order to find the original intention as soon as possible, take a holiday or something Jiang Ting is not really interested.


    After that, Jiang Ting stretches out slightly, then cleans the sweat all over his body with magic power, and then turns away after wearing clothes.


    When Jiang Ting had left, a big man who was addicted to blacksmithing suddenly said, "it seems that brother Jiang is not good at fighting, right? What if I fight with those two rascals? I don''t seem to have seen him do it yet. "


    The rest of the men frowned.


    As for helping Although they believed it, they did not act.


    Jiang Ting got along with them because he was very peaceful. In fact, they didn''t become gods. It''s not good to go to the Zhao brothers except for abusing them.


    Blacksmith Zhang seemed indifferent and hummed: "don''t worry, brother Jiang is also a first-class God. Even if there is a fight, he can come back unhindered To start, hum, those two knave really want to do it, I dare to go to find them personally, how to make it happen then, naturally, I am the blacksmith shop has the final say!


    "Ha ha, I hope the two scoundrels will fight."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­ ..


    on the other side.


    After Jiang Ting left the blacksmith''s shop, he walked directly to the west of the city As for the residence of the Zhao brothers, he and other blacksmiths knew it.


    Facing the people coming and going If he is really just a first-class blacksmith who worries about his livelihood, he may sigh a lot at the moment.


    Unfortunately, Jiang Ting is not At least, he didn''t feel anything else.


    The only feeling, perhaps, is that he has been busy for half a year. When he stands on the street again this time, looking at the crowd, he only feels that this is the world.


    All living beings, no matter who they are, have troubles and happiness.


    Others No, just a little bit.


    Between thoughts, Jiang Ting soon arrived in the west of the city, and then spent half a quarter of an hour walking to an alley.


    This alley is a residential street.


    Different from the residential street behind tabeyuan, the residential street is much larger. At the moment, you can see many people sitting in front of their homes or busy with other things.


    Just a look at the river court to take back the mind, and then quickly over the seven house attic, and then in front of a courtyard to stand down.


    "Dong Dong..." Jiang Ting stops and knocks on the door.


    Inside the house, there was an impatient voice: "who, the disturbing dream in the morning, do you want to die?"


    But But there were still footsteps in the house.


    "Step on..."


    As the footsteps approached, the courtyard opened, revealing an impatient middle-aged man.


    After seeing Jiang Ting, the middle-aged man was stunned at first, and then showed some uncertainty: "are you the blacksmith''s blacksmith?"


    "It''s Jiang."


    Jiang Ting nodded his head directly and then chuckled: "Zhao Guang, Blacksmith Zhang asked me to take the final payment. Are you ready?"


    In front of him was Zhao Guang. There was another one who didn''t come out. The other one was Zhao Wen.


    Zhao Guanghui and Zhao Wen are brothers of the Zhao family. They are brothers, and they are also famous scoundrels in the west of the city. Blacksmith Zhang''s blacksmith shop is in the west of the city, and he didn''t pay special attention to the news of the west of the city, so he was cheated by the Zhao brothers before.


    "You''re a blacksmith, and I want the balance?"


    With the question, Zhao Guang began to sneer: "let Blacksmith Zhang come in person!"


    Jiang Ting was not angry: "sir..."


    Bang, the gate of the courtyard is sealed.


    Jiang Ting''s voice, which he was about to speak, suddenly disappeared If he was a real rogue, he would shut the door and disappear after a sneer.


    Back to the blacksmith''s?


    After pondering for a while, Jiang Ting starts knocking on the door again.


    After half a breath.


    Zhao Guang instantly opened the door and his eyes were irritated: "are you so upset?"Jiang Ting repressed the coldness of his mood, and a smile appeared on his face: "Sir, I''m good at speaking, so as not to offend those who shouldn''t be offended."


    Zhao Guang began to laugh wildly: "do you mean you? Ha ha, I''ll offend you as a blacksmith. What can you do? "


    Another lazy voice sounded in the courtyard: "second brother, what''s the noise in the morning?"


    Zhao Guang sneered at the door: "the blacksmith''s first-class God of blacksmithing is coming to collect the final payment."


    Jiang Ting is still not angry: "so, the balance, the knot?"


    He felt that unless the two men hit him, it would be hard for him to get angry After all, he is standing too high. As a ninth level God, he is about to be promoted to the king of God. How can he be angry because of the two first level gods?


    Zhao Guang sneered: "want to watch? Are you dreaming? Let Blacksmith Zhang do it himself


    "Second brother, what are you talking to him about? If you don''t get out, it''s just a scrap of iron. What are you afraid of doing so much! " Zhao Guang''s brother, Zhao Wen''s voice rang out in the courtyard again.


    This time, the voice was full of disdain.


    Zhao Guang even more disdained: "did you hear my brother''s words? Go away


    After that, Zhao Guang turns around, and the courtyard is closed again. Obviously, he doesn''t want to continue talking with Jiang Tingduo.


    Jiangting eyes Weishan, body slightly a tilt, directly along the door is closed into the courtyard.


    This courtyard is smaller than his. Although there are arbors and trees, there is no pond and there are only two houses, obviously one for each person.


    Zhao Guang''s elder brother, Zhao Wen, is sitting happily in the pavilion pouring wine. His face is still a little sleepy. It seems that he just woke up and is preparing to drink a glass of wine to refresh himself.


    But Zhao Guang soon responded, his eyes became cold: "boy, you dare to break in!"


    Zhao Wen also turned his head, and his eyes were full of fun: "you are a blacksmith Tut Tut, I''m the first-class God. What''s wrong with me? I have to go to strike iron. Now I dare to go to my Zhao brothers'' house and have a wild life? "

 Chapter 2076

    After Jiang Ting broke into the courtyard, the Zhao brothers reacted quickly, and their faces were full of disdain and ridicule.


    Jiang Ting laughed and didn''t care. He continued: "Jiang Mou is not ashamed to strike iron, but they are two. You are not afraid of shame. How can Jiang Mou be ashamed when I strike iron? What do you say?"


    Zhao Wen''s eyes suddenly narrowed: "boy, you are very smart."


    Zhao Guang showed a little grimace: "brother, let''s get rid of him directly. It''s just a blacksmith. Except the timid Blacksmith Zhang, no one dares to stand up for him!"


    Zhao Wen showed his complacency: "did you hear my second brother''s words? Now get out of here, and we''ll let you go. "


    Jiang Ting is not anxious to speak again: "the balance."


    Zhao Wen got up in an instant: "looking for death!"


    With a bang, the wine cup was also smashed to the ground by him in a fury, and it split into pieces. Drops of wine full of mellow taste splashed from the wine cup to the ground.


    The sharp part of the edge of the wine cup, under the reflection of the light in the daytime, looms cold light, as if, telling something.


    Zhao Guang clenched his hands slowly: "boy, how do you want to die!"


    "Kaka kaka..." The crisp sound of bones rings out, and the atmosphere here also becomes a little oppressive.


    Jiang Ting''s face finally changed, his brow slightly wrinkled Do you want to do it?


    To tell you the truth, he is not afraid of the Zhao brothers. Even if he seals everything, he is really a first-class God, but the Zhao brothers are also a first-class God!


    Who is Jiang Ting?


    He is the pride of heaven! The most famous one in the divine realm is the incomparable pride who dominates by fighting power!


    His name of pride is not boasting, but fighting! His reputation is all made by him with the help of the brilliant results of one war after another!


    Even now, he can''t use countless means because of the realm, but the Zhao brothers are just the first-class gods Don''t say much, if he can summon Liuyun sword, even if he doesn''t use the slightest bit of divine power, he can let Zhao brothers die in an instant!


    It''s a pity that everything is sealed by him. Liuyun sword, as a magic weapon integrating many yundao stones, is naturally sealed.


    But even so, it''s not too hard for him to win the Zhao brothers However, he doesn''t want to do it. The meaning of time and space in his body is too chaotic. If he does it, he can''t be sure whether it will explode the meaning of time and space.


    Although he only uses the strength of the first level God, it''s almost impossible for him to disturb the meaning of time and space, but Jiang Ting still doesn''t really want to do it He''s here to train his mind, not to make trouble.


    After a moment''s silence, Jiang Ting tilted his head slightly: "the balance Jiang is not a fool. Don''t scare him there. Jiang comes for the blacksmith''s finishing money. If it''s really hurt in your hands, Blacksmith Zhang won''t sit back and watch. Although you are a rascal, Blacksmith Zhang is a secondary God after all. If you really enrage him, you two can''t suppress him with one hand. "


    Is rubbing hands ready to start Zhao Guang''s eyes suddenly narrowed: "boy, you are crazy."


    "It doesn''t matter whether I''m crazy or not. Jiang just came to get the final payment."


    After a pause, Jiang Ting shook his head again: "you two, unless you are willing to enrage Blacksmith Zhang, you will not do it In this case, why not give the balance to Jiang? It''s also good to me and everyone, isn''t it? "


    Zhao Guang sneered: "if I don''t give it, do you dare to rob it?"


    "Second brother, don''t talk nonsense with him. If you want money, just give it to him." With the cold hum, Zhao Wen slowly got up.


    Zhao Guang turned his head: "brother, are you crazy? Give the money to the trash? "


    Instead of answering, Zhao Wen left the pavilion with disdain in his eyes: "want money He has to have his life to take it


    "Do you dare to kill? Ha ha. " Jiang Ting was disappointed.


    Zhao Wen''s eyes showed a sense of killing: "you know, what I hate most is that you seem to be in the expectation of everything, that you are not in a hurry, that you expect everything to be calm!"


    The calm of Jiang Ting''s eyes disappeared: "so, do you want to do it?"


    Look at Zhao Wen again, five fingers suddenly clenched: "who gave you the courage to break into a famous house? For Blacksmith Zhang''s sake, we don''t kill you, we just waste you If you are guilty of breaking into a famous house, as long as we settle the balance, even if it goes to the city Lord''s house, how can my Zhao brothers be afraid? "


    Zhao Guangxian was stunned, and then he showed a grim smile: "brother, you are considerate. It seems that you have been quiet for a long time recently. All kinds of rubbish dare to run wild on our brother''s head. If you abandon this boy, my Zhao brothers'' reputation will be further improved!"


    ¡°¡­¡­ ... "


    JIANG Ting was silent for a long time before he said:" you two, Jiang is just here to get the balance. Why can''t you clean up the situation? "


    Jiang Ting doesn''t want to start So, he tried to try his best to persuade people with words.


    As a result, without waiting for their reaction, Jiang Ting said: "Jiang is just a blacksmith, not even a blacksmith. Even if they win the siege of Jiang, I''m afraid they won''t have prestige. On the contrary, they will completely infuriate Blacksmith Zhang. If Blacksmith Zhang is determined to deal with you, I''m afraid they have no way to go except to leave Xiayu city."Then Jiang Ting shook his head: "this is just a small matter, why can''t it end?"


    Zhao Guang and Zhao Wen drank coldly at the same time: "you''re a waste and dare to preach to us! I want to die


    It''s true that they are brothers. By chance, they speak the same voice and look the same. Then, they both fight at the same time It''s obvious that he is determined to abandon Jiangting directly.


    Jiang Ting''s feet gently, suddenly deviated Zhang Xu: "two, don''t force me."


    With a bang, the Zhao brothers hit the ground and smashed the ground out of a big hole.


    Then they glanced at each other, showing their dignity It''s just Jiang Ting''s evasive action. They find that Jiang Ting is not easy to get along with each other.


    If they haven''t started yet, they may choose to make peace But now that we have started, the beam has been settled!


    If someone attacks them, if they have enough strength, they will retaliate.


    Judge others by yourself He firmly believes that after this, Jiang Ting will retaliate against them. In order to avoid being retaliated in the future, today, even if they can''t be killed, they have to abolish Jiang ting and erase the threat!


    As brothers, their tacit understanding is naturally very high. After scanning each other, they both understand each other''s meaning, and then they are ready to start again.


    Seeing this, Jiang Ting''s face began to cool slowly: "you two, I''d like to stay on the front line. It''s better not to see each other too much in the future."


    Zhao brothers boldly once again shot: "death!"


    Jiang Ting suddenly angry, cold drink: "I said, don''t force me!"

 Chapter 2077

    In the face of Jiang Ting''s attempt to persuade, the brothers of the Zhao family, who have already started, will not give in and will start again with the intention of killing.


    Jiang Ting, who has been resisting all along, can no longer help but drink coldly: "I said, don''t force me!"


    He was really angry.


    Clay figurine has three points of fire, let alone Jiangting? You know, Jiang Ting has never been a good man! He is about to be promoted to the king of God. He really doesn''t care about the offense of the Zhao brothers.


    It doesn''t mean he doesn''t care. He really won''t get angry. The Zhao brothers have already started, so Since he is stubborn, he should be ready to face his anger! Compared with the past, at the moment of him, it is already convergence tolerance countless, can force him to now, these two people are also proud of.


    On the other side.


    The two brothers of the Zhao family only felt that Jiang Ting''s voice was full of coldness. In their ears, they felt like the piercing cold wind, ringing in their hearts! More because of that sound, they only feel the whole body of Qi and blood are beginning to block.


    "No, no, no, no, no, no


    Jiang Ting''s cold hum rang out again, but this time, the words were full of horror.


    The Zhao brothers feel that if they continue to work You''re going to die! They will die!


    "Gululu..." Two people swallowed saliva, looked up, and then the pupil instantly shrunk, countless panic rise.


    They saw that behind Jiang Ting, there was a sea of blood. They could tell that it was a sea of blood They see that the sea of blood is constantly churning, as if telling Jiang Ting has been angry.


    Countless skeletons are vaguely undulating in the sea of blood. In a trance, they see countless human bones!


    They saw countless monsters'' skeletons that they didn''t know were huge and terrifying. They even saw many monsters'' skeletons that were hundreds of feet in size. They didn''t know how powerful they were. Now, they were engulfed in the sea of blood. Even a wisp of Qi made them shiver.


    They also saw that there were some strange looking creatures, not like monsters, not like people, not knowing what kind of creatures they were.


    They also don''t know why they can see such a huge sea of blood, why the courtyard, which clearly covers only a few tens of feet, can hold the seemingly endless sea of blood, and why it can hold countless huge bones.


    But they know Go on, you''ll die!


    What is the horror of Jiangting?


    Finally, Zhao Wen took the lead to react, with a pale face and growled: "we give money! Let us go... "


    On the other side.


    Jiang Ting, whose inner power has already begun to work, is stunned, and his face is even more strange What do these two see?


    Soon, Jiang Ting understood His intention to kill!


    Who is Jiang Ting? Peerless Tianjiao, the people who died in his hands don''t know how many, the demons and beasts who died in his hands are more exotic.


    All the time, his intention to kill was terrible, but those who were qualified to fight with him were all arrogant of the same level as him, so they could not be affected by his intention to kill.


    The actual flash, his intention to kill is also very terrible, as long as the launch, at any time can be turned into a sea of blood!


    This kind of thing can''t be regarded as strength. It''s just the idea condensed by one''s own state of mind. It''s not like the physical realm or the spirit can be sealed.


    As long as Jiang Ting is still Jiang Ting, even if he becomes a mortal, his killing intention will remain the same.


    In short, he suddenly found that if he tried his best to kill These two people don''t need him to fight, they just need his intention to kill to impact, and they will die. The intention to kill will go into the body and lose consciousness, and then they become monsters who only know how to kill.


    Originally, he thought that he could only do it, but unexpectedly, these two people were a little winking.


    It''s almost the best situation not to do it.


    Thinking of this, Jiang Ting raised his hand: "if you know what''s wrong, you can correct it. What''s good is great The final payment was given to Jiang, who had been here for such a long time, and Jiang also left. "


    How good is it? Zhao Wen and Zhao Guang would like to ask Jiang ting that if they can gather such a terrible killing intention, they must have no idea how many creatures they have slaughtered and who is qualified to say the word "good"!


    However, although they are scoundrels, they are familiar with everything.


    Zhao Guang said with a smile: "what my friend said is Look at my brain. This is the final payment. There are thirty-seven sacred stones in total. Please put them away, my friend. "


    Jiang Ting tilted his head slightly: "I remember forging that weapon for you. It''s not a total of 40 sacred stones. You paid a deposit of 10 before, but it''s still 30 short?"


    Zhao Wen said in a hurry: "we only have thirty-seven sacred stones left on us. The seven extra ones should be filial to our friends."


    "I don''t need filial piety." After that, Jiang Ting took over 30 sacred stones and then turned to leave.


    I''m kidding. He needs seven sacred stones?Do you really think he is a first-class God?


    As soon as he got here, Jiang Ting shook his head again Well, he is really a first-class God now, such as a fake first-class God.


    The mood of Zhao Guang and his wife was trembling. Some of them didn''t understand the waste of Jiang Ting Ah bah, what''s the evil spirit of Jiang Ting? Why does he suddenly shake his head? Is he trying to deal with them?


    Jiang Ting was too lazy to pay attention to them. After getting the final payment of only 30 sacred stones, he turned and left.


    After leaving bieyuan, Jiang Ting looked strange Today, the world is more and more strange. He is a god proud who does not even care about hundreds of thousands and millions of God stones, but he is asked to collect only 30 God stones himself.


    Behind the courtyard.


    Zhao Guang and Zhao Wen see Jiangting away, the whole person suddenly a soft, and then a wave of cold sweat crazy from the face emerged.


    They didn''t feel good about the terrible killing intention just now, just because they were afraid of death and didn''t dare to show anything different. Now Jiang Ting left and relaxed, their whole body began to soften, because the cold sweat of fear came out at this time.


    Also because Jiang Ting had left, their mood began to recover rapidly.


    After a while, Zhao Guang reached out and wiped his forehead in a cold sweat: "brother, where do you think this evil star came from? Just a God, where did he kill so many people and monsters? Isn''t it an old monster hiding cultivation and playing in the world


    Zhao Wen also slowly recovered his strength: "it should not be. When we went there before, he was an ordinary blacksmith. He didn''t have any strong demeanor at all."


    After hearing the speech, Zhao Guang thought for a while and showed some hesitation: "do you think that his murderous spirit has killed a lot of talents? If so, before we . damn it

 Chapter 2078

    In the face of Zhao Wen''s response, Zhao Guang hesitated first and then showed a little annoyance He was in love with the thirty sacred stones! They didn''t lie before. They really had only 37 sacred stones. Now they sent out 30, and they became poor in an instant.


    Zhao Wen''s face is changing The reason why they admitted counseling before was that they were frightened by the intention of killing. But now their mind is back to normal. It''s too shameful to say that they were so afraid of a god of the same level.


    Revenge?


    But thinking of Jiang Ting''s cold appearance and his vigilance, Zhao Wen was afraid again If the human bones in the sea of blood are the mortals slaughtered, what about the bones he doesn''t know? Are the skeletons of monsters, which are often tens of feet or even hundreds of feet, also ordinary animals?


    How can it be!


    Take revenge seriously He didn''t dare.


    Although they are scoundrels, they are also somewhat clever. If not, how can they still live safely in the city where the strongest is the second level God in the realm of the first level God?


    Although they went to hang Blacksmith Zhang before, in fact, they just kept delaying the final payment and never said they would not pay. Moreover, they also estimated that there were only 30 sacred stones. Blacksmith Zhang did not necessarily want to fight with the two scoundrels, but he did not expect that Jiang Ting would emerge.


    Zhao Guang and so on some not bad annoyance: "elder brother, you pour is to say a word."


    When Zhao Wen heard the speech, he was silent for a while and whispered: "I''m afraid that guy is not a simple person. Since he is in the north of the city, we don''t want to go to the north of the city in the future."


    Zhao Guang showed some reluctance: "that''s it? No matter how simple he is, he is just a first-class God like us. If we ask a few good friends to clean him up, we can''t catch him by hand! "


    "Of course not..."


    After a pause, Zhao Wen''s eyes narrowed slightly, showing some light of name and hatred: "but we don''t know the truth of that guy. What should we do if we fall into it? Don''t trouble him Wait for the chance, only wait for the chance, kill him at one stroke


    "Listen to you."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    on the other side.


    Jiang Ting has already returned to the blacksmith''s shop with 30 sacred stones. He doesn''t know what Zhao brothers think, but even if he does, he won''t care too much.


    Unless there are other accidents, there are really few people who can beat him in this summer jade city with his strength, but he never shows his mountain and water.


    One by one, the big men who were still beating iron immediately called out: "brother Jiang."


    Jiang Ting also responded to them one by one.


    Blacksmith Zhang approached directly: "brother Jiang, what did the two scoundrels say? Did you do it? If they dare, I''ll go to them myself! "


    Jiang Ting shook his head slightly: "it''s not necessary. They gave me the final payment. There are thirty sacred stones in all. Take a look at Blacksmith Zhang."


    After that, he took out the stone from Zhao brothers.


    When Blacksmith Zhang saw this, he looked a little stunned, and the rest of the big men who were still making iron also turned their heads to show their consternation Got it?


    If the Zhao brothers are ordinary people, they have nothing to do with it. After all, it''s the last money and it''s natural to get it.


    But the Zhao brothers are rogues!


    Before the Zhao brothers didn''t finish the money, they went to the west side of the city to inquire about it. They were two extremely famous scoundrels. They didn''t know how many shops they had dug up. It was said that they had an unknown relationship with a confidant in the Lord''s mansion, so no one had any idea about the Zhao brothers all the time.


    as a result, Jiang Ting still got it? Look at the light clouds around you, it seems that you didn''t start?


    If it wasn''t for the Zhao brothers'' delay in giving money before, or if they hadn''t inquired about it, they would have mistakenly thought that the rumor was wrong, and the Zhao brothers were not rogues.


    Then Blacksmith Zhang took the lead in thinking back: "brother Jiang, did they make trouble?"


    Jiang Ting shook his head slightly: "at first, they didn''t want to, but I told them very carefully that if you didn''t give them money, Blacksmith Zhang, you would ask them for it personally. At that time, with the strength of your second level God, even the city Lord''s house couldn''t protect him. Under half threat and half persuasion, they agreed."


    Although Blacksmith Zhang still didn''t believe it, he couldn''t think of other possibilities


    Therefore, he could only shake his head slightly and believe it. Then he took out the fifteen God stones: "brother Jiang, what you said before, if you take it back, half will be yours."


    "This..." Jiang Ting hesitated.


    Blacksmith Zhang showed displeasure: "there is nothing to say. Now that I have said it, can I still violate my promise?"


    Jiang Ting smiles and refuses. He puts away the 15 sacred stones Although he doesn''t have many sacred stones, he just doesn''t buy other things. It doesn''t make any difference for him whether there are sacred stones or not.


    ¡­¡­


    Time flies like flies.


    In a twinkling of an eye, five years passed slowly, and there was an undercurrent surging in the divine realm. Unfortunately, Jiang Ting, who had closed all the news, didn''t know exactly how. He could only guess and confirm that the divine realm would not be calm in the past five years.Xiayucheng is still that xiayucheng. Although it has been five years, it is still like yesterday for the people of xiayucheng.


    Jiang Ting also stayed in xiayucheng for more than five years, but these five years were not peaceful.


    Jiangting bought it. It''s in the back hall and courtyard of the shop that has been closed for a long time.


    "Ah..."


    With a low roar, Jiang Ting suddenly got up, forehead, emerge countless cold sweat.


    He had another nightmare.


    or, as like as two peas, he has been sitting in nightmares, stereotyped and identical nightmares over the past five years.


    Although he is only a God, he doesn''t need to rest and sleep, but The blacksmith''s work is not easy. There are twelve hours in the day and night for a day.


    He had to work in the blacksmith''s shop for eight hours, leaving only four hours to rest.


    At the moment, he is just a God. Under the high-intensity work, he will be extremely tired from time to time. When he has a rest, he will fall asleep quietly.


    And over the past five years As long as he falls asleep, he will surely dream that a dragon clan that he still can''t know is manifested in his dream, and the dragon clan tries to swallow him.


    It''s not that he didn''t want to fight back in his dream, or let the Dragon devour it to see what other changes there were.


    Unfortunately Can''t do it, in the dream, he is powerless, in the face of the attack of the dragon, he can''t fight back, and then, before he is swallowed, he will wake up, and there is no other possibility.


    Maybe it''s because of too many nightmares. Jiang Ting is getting used to it. It seems that at this moment, when he wakes up, he looks at the sky, gets up, leaves the courtyard and walks slowly towards the blacksmith''s shop.

 Chapter 2079

    Because he had been having nightmares for five years, Jiang Ting was used to it. After seeing the sky, he got up and walked slowly towards the blacksmith shop.


    He has lost his desire to explore nightmares At the moment, he has sealed his strength. He is not sure whether someone is plotting against him, or whether it is related to his original intention. However, he is more inclined to think that someone is plotting against him. If not, why hasn''t there been any movement for five years?


    It''s a pity that with his current strength, he can''t see through the appearance of the dragon in his dream without consulting others, so he can only choose to ignore it. Anyway, it has been five years, which has no influence on his life as a first-class God.


    But if he can see the dragon''s appearance clearly and know the reason why it is familiar and strange, he may also know the meaning of the nightmare.


    "Big sale, big sale, clearance sale!"


    "The shopkeeper took his sister-in-law and aunt to run away. All the inventory in the shop paid 20% off. Don''t miss it when you pass by."


    "Come and have a look, my friends. The fenghunhua that the expedition just stepped on is very good for enhancing the spirit. It''s sold at a low price!"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    After Jiang Ting came out of the comments, the familiar noise spread.


    Jiang Ting, who had been used to it for a long time, ignored many calls and walked slowly towards the blacksmith shop.


    An old man with about three feet long beard approached: "brother Jiang, you don''t look very good today."


    But look at the appearance, the fairyland.


    If you look carefully, the old man is holding a wooden pole with a flag and many words written on it.


    Five hundred years ago, five thousand years later.


    Fortune teller.


    After a look, Jiang Ting showed a little strange: "Lao Li Tou, are you going to deceive my acquaintance?"


    Well, this man is really a fortune teller.


    Having lived here for five years, Jiang Ting naturally knows this old man who looks very immortal, but in fact Well, it''s better than the Zhao brothers.


    Though, he is a liar.


    At least Jiang Ting has seen him fool people for many times. He is good at environmental sanitation. Jiang Ting is sure that if he goes to cheat, he can''t cheat better.


    The old man''s name has long been forgotten. They all call him Lao Li Tou.


    The old man turned red, and soon recovered to show a little displeasure: "brother Jiang, how can you be innocent? When did you see me cheating? "


    "Well, it''s true that you didn''t cheat, just use words to induce, ha ha."


    With a light smile, Jiang Ting shook his head: "Lao Li Tou, although we are not neighbors, I live here. I want to see how you are going to cheat me."


    ¡°¡­¡­


    after a moment of silence, the old man sighed: "I''m just saying hello. Who''s going to cheat you? Besides, I''m not deceiving you if you don''t look well. Your face is really a little white now. You are so unreasonable. "


    "Er..." Jiangting mouth slightly smoke, he just woke up from the nightmare, the face can be good is strange.


    However, with the strength of his first level God, he recovered when he came to the blacksmith''s shop Although Lao Li Tou often appears in this area, it is the first time that he has just woken up from a nightmare and met Lao Li Tou when he went out.


    After all, he knew that once he fell asleep, he would have nightmares, and he could not see the dragon in the nightmares at all. Unless he was really tired, otherwise, he would not choose to rest and fall asleep.


    Think of here, Jiang Ting slightly clasped: "but I misunderstood, old Li Tou you continue, I went to work."


    After that, Jiang Ting turned and left.


    Seeing this, Lao Li Tou hesitated for a while and said, "brother Jiang, wait for you."


    Jiang Ting suddenly turned his head.


    Old Li Tou pondered a little before he said: "brother Jiang, you seem to have encountered something. Why don''t you tell me? Old Coughing, with old eloquence, I can''t give you advice? "


    Although old Li Tou doesn''t have real ability in Jiangting''s eyes, his ability of pouring chicken soup into his heart is really unique. Otherwise, he can''t hop around for so many years and still stay in the city safely.


    In the old man''s words, he is so deceiving He didn''t make a mistake. He just got the wrong meaning from the person who asked him to solve the puzzle. Anyway, Lao Li''s words have always been ambiguous to other people, so it''s easy to see through Jiang Ting''s experience.


    Jiang Ting suddenly showed his vigilance: "how much are you going to charge old Li Tou?"


    The old man showed a smile: "look what you said. I won''t charge you this time. If you think my words are useful, you will pay next time."


    I began to feel proud Another long-term and stable guest is coming!


    His comments in the city are not very good. He can still live well Rely on is, first close to the target, and then said no money, the next time only money!He is very confident in his own way of deceiving. Isn''t Jiang Ting so young that he can catch him easily?


    The more he thought, the more proud he was.


    But his face did not show any difference, but showed concern: "little brother, what happened to you, you might as well tell me."


    Jiang Ting blinked, then sat down on the bench in front of the old man and said, "don''t you know, old Li Tou?"


    The direction of nuzui in Jiangting is not other places, but the place where the old man''s flag is Five hundred years ago, five thousand years later.


    ¡°¡­¡­ "The old man was silent. How could this man play his cards in a routine?


    However, he has some ability to be active in xiayucheng.


    Old Li head with pioneer bone slightly waved: "just, originally I don''t want to work hard, but who let me say no money before, let me count!"


    Then Jiang Ting saw that the old man closed his eyes, and the thumb of his right hand continued to dot between the other four thumbs of his right hand. It seemed that there was something be flashy without substance.


    After a while.


    The old man looked up and said, "I already know!"


    Jiang Ting slightly tilted his head: "why do I worry?"


    The old man began to shake his head: "the secret must not be revealed!"


    ¡°¡­¡­ Jiang Ting was silent.


    He found that it was a mistake for him to sit down here. If he continued to delay, he would be late for work, although the work was of no importance to him.


    Looking back at the old man, when he saw the appearance of Jiang Ting, his eyebrows suddenly jumped He can see that Jiang Ting is very difficult to deal with. He has no place to guess.


    His eyes rolled, and he was ready to start his routine!


    Then, Lao Li began to shake his head again: "I''m worried about my career..."

 Chapter 2080

    When Lao Li Tou realized that Jiang Ting was very difficult to deal with, he didn''t get discouraged. Instead, he began to prepare for his journey. Then he said "career".


    Speaking of this, Lao Li hesitated. Seeing that Jiang Ting didn''t respond, he immediately understood that Jiang Ting was not worried about his career.


    Therefore, he continued: "family..."


    No response yet?


    Old Li Tou said again: "friendship..."


    No response?


    "Hate..."


    Why didn''t you respond?


    "Cultivation..."


    "Fortune..."


    Soon, old Li Tou said dozens of nouns, almost all he knew, but what he saw was Jiang Ting''s unchanged face.


    Based on his many years of cheating experience, he is quite sure that Jiang Ting is not worried about these things. Otherwise, he should not be unresponsive.


    He''s not the only one who''s been fooling around for years.


    After confirming that there were no words, Lao Li slowly said, "but you are special, because you are not worried about these things."


    Jiang Ting slightly tilted his head: "so what did you calculate?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ "Old Li Tou wanted to curse. Jiang Ting didn''t give him any emotion. His face had never changed. He wanted to observe the micro expression. He couldn''t see anything fishy. How could he know!


    Do you really think he can tell fortune? If he can really tell fortune, how can he stay in a mere Xiayu city!


    If Jiang Ting wants to, it''s not a problem that he and the old Li Tou are delayed for several days and months. Let the old Li Tou retreat in the face of difficulties and know that he is not so easy to cheat.


    But thinking of going to the blacksmith''s shop to make iron, Jiang Ting shook his head: "just I''ve been having a nightmare lately. "


    "Nightmare?" Old Li''s head is shaking.


    At the same time, the thought of swearing became more and more intense Are you playing? A great God, having nightmares? Are you sure you''re not playing?


    Because he was not sure, Lao Li kept silent.


    Jiang Ting did not answer, but slowly looked at the sky: "there is a dream, I feel very familiar but very strange dragon tried to swallow me, in the dream, I seem to have lost all the strength, can only wait in situ to die, and when the Dragon bite down, I suddenly woke up."


    Old Li Tou blinked his eyes, and his mood began to ponder, wondering whether he would add the dream interpretation business in the future, hoping to get more extra money.


    At the same time, Lao Li shook his head: "dreams are meaningless As the saying goes, the day is full of thoughts and the night is full of dreams. You''ve been thinking about the dragon clan for too long, so the dream will come out at night. If you go to kill the dragon clan, you''ll naturally break it. "


    ¡°¡­¡­ "


    after a moment of silence, Jiang Ting showed a brilliant smile:" what the master said is true, and I think so too. Why don''t you tell me who the dragon clan is, and I''ll go to kill him now. "


    Lao Li''s face froze He almost yelled at him. He didn''t even know what the dragon clan was, let alone a dragon clan that was brought out alone.


    After years of self-cultivation, Lao Li''s face was as usual: "the secret can''t be revealed The only thing I can tell you is that the reason why you have nightmares is that if you don''t deal with it as soon as possible, there will be disaster. The identity of the Dragon nationality must be very familiar to you. As for the contradiction between familiarity and strangeness, it''s because it''s a dream. You can''t see through it, so it''s strange. Do you understand? "


    Jiang Ting blinked, then showed some inexplicable: "Lao Li Tou, if I say, I didn''t dream at all?"


    Lao Li''s face froze, and then showed a little annoyance: "you play with me!"


    Jiang Ting then clapped his ass and got up: "we are also neighbors. Don''t cheat on Jiang."


    Old Li Tou wanted to swear: "I


    but thinking of the need to maintain dignity, he was silent for a while and left with his teeth clenched.


    Jiang Ting did not care, but walked quickly to the blacksmith shop.


    "Ding Ding Ding


    a full day of ironmaking begins again.


    Midnight.


    When it was nearly midnight, Jiang Ting returned to the courtyard after a day''s ironing.


    Lying on the chair quietly, Jiang Ting looks at the starry sky again When he was thinking about teasing old Li Tou during the day, he suddenly said that he didn''t dream, but he didn''t mean to cheat. On the one hand, he didn''t want old Li Tou to keep hitting him. On the other hand, he didn''t want to attract other accidents.


    Although Lao Li Tou is just a liar, it has to be said that his ability to cheat and drink chicken soup is really unique. Based on the analysis of Lao Li Tou''s words, Jiang Ting finds that maybe Lao Li Tou is right.


    The dragon clan in the dream should really be a dragon that he is very familiar with. Otherwise, he would not have such a strong sense of familiarity.


    And strange, as Lao Li said, is because there is a dream, where everything is full of unreal, so he will be strange.


    Who is the familiar dragon?Thinking about it, Jiang Ting''s brows are even more wrinkled He is familiar with very few dragons.


    Ao Qiyu''s only other nihilistic Thunder Dragon is barely one.


    Bai Mingxu, who is half human and half dragon, may be one.


    The rest is white dream.


    They are the only three people he is familiar with and can have something to do with dragons The three of them are going to deal with him? If not, for no reason, why did the dragon in the dream try to swallow him? Obviously, trying to swallow him!


    After thinking for a while, Jiang Ting shook his head.


    Ao Qiyu doesn''t know his true identity, because Aojiang is also a nihilistic Thunder Dragon, one of the only two nihilistic thunder dragons. Ao Qiyu can''t do it unless he knows his true identity.


    Bai Mingxu? It''s even more impossible, unless it''s some secret places with great harvest. Otherwise, Bai Mingxu has been extremely low-key because of the embarrassment of his identity. Jiang Ting has not seen Bai Mingxu in recent years, and they have no hatred.


    And Bai Meng Even more impossible, although because Bai Meng is the daughter of the Dragon King at the moment, there are some subtle problems in their friendship, but their friendship is not fake, and Bai Meng can''t do it to anyone.


    Not the three of them After thinking for a long time, Jiang Ting found that there was no dragon nationality he could be very familiar with.


    If not, maybe it''s him He is not only Jiangting, but also Aojiang of sarong.


    He''s swallowing himself?


    Is it possible?


    Thinking about it, Jiang Ting shook his head slightly and sighed, "what does that nightmare represent?"


    He has a feeling that if someone wants to plot against him Then, the nightmare may be the opportunity he lacks.


    After all, after ten days in the blacksmith''s shop, he almost completely integrated the meaning of time and space. Only a little bit later did he have a nightmare. Moreover, he suddenly appeared. It''s not a dream that comes when you think about it every day and have a dream at night!


    Unfortunately, he has not been able to understand the meaning of the dream, let alone the identity of the dragon in the dream.


    Thinking about it, it''s getting brighter.


    "It''s time to strike iron "With a whisper, Jiang Ting shook his head slightly and left slowly.

 Chapter 2081

    Jiang Ting was thinking, and the sky soon became clear. Jiang Ting was also prepared to go to the blacksmith shop to start a new day''s ironmaking career.


    It''s been five years It''s not refining utensils. It''s been five years, and I don''t know how many years it will take to forge iron to get that chance.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­ The blacksmith shop.


    Blacksmith Zhang showed a smile at the door: "brother Jiang, are you here?"


    Jiang Ting immediately chuckled: "Blacksmith Zhang, what''s good today?"


    Watch what you say Although Blacksmith Zhang''s face will smile almost for a long time because he is a businessman, there is a difference between a real smile and a fake smile. Jiang Ting can easily see that the old Li Tou has been around for so many years, and he has come to a conclusion by observing all kinds of subtle expressions.


    People who are fooled often reveal a lot of information because of their subtle expressions, but they don''t know it.


    "Ha ha, brother Jiang, you are right. Today is a good day indeed!"


    With laughter, Blacksmith Zhang''s eyes narrowed slightly: "I paid a lot of benefits a few days ago, and finally took down the list of the city Lord''s mansion!"


    Jiang Ting immediately chuckled: "congratulations to Blacksmith Zhang. As long as this order is completed and Blacksmith Zhang publicizes it a little, the business will be much better in the future."


    Not long ago, the city Lord''s mansion heard that a batch of ore was needed to forge weapons and armor for the guards. Many shops in the city were fighting for it, and Blacksmith Zhang was fighting for it, but he didn''t expect that this opportunity was given by Blacksmith Zhang.


    According to Jiang Ting''s knowledge, Blacksmith Zhang''s blacksmith shop in Xiayu city is not too excellent, but not too ordinary. This time, he was able to win the demand order from the city master''s office. I think he paid a great profit.


    However, it has nothing to do with him. He is just a blacksmith.


    Blacksmith Zhang patted Jiang ting on the shoulder: "according to the old rule, distribution according to work Brother Jiang, you can get back the balance money from two rogues before. It''s very good. This time you forge 30% ore! "


    "Good." Jiang Ting''s smile is a little reluctant, but no one can see it.


    He''s not here to make money Even if he didn''t need to stay in the world, he couldn''t be sure whether leaving the blacksmith shop would lead to the divergence of the integrated time and space. He would not choose to stay in the blacksmith shop which is busy for eight hours every day.


    And this time he got 30% of the forging quota Jiang Ting doesn''t know if he can make money. He only knows. He must be dead tired again.


    Blacksmith Zhang continued to pat his shoulder: "work hard."


    Then he turned around and assigned tasks to other blacksmiths.


    Although Jiang Ting was helpless, he still turned around and began to temper the ore. fortunately, he just tempered the ore. he forged the ore and metal into finished products. They didn''t need to worry about it. He was the strong man of the city Lord''s mansion.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ ..


    in the west of the city, Jiang Ting once came to the courtyard of the Zhao brothers. The Zhao brothers are all here. There is also a man in black robes.


    Zhao Wenzheng smiles: "this time, thank you..."


    The man in Black said hoarsely, "I said, don''t let out who I am."


    "No, absolutely not!" Zhao brothers rushed to promise.


    Seeing this, the man in black robe was a little satisfied with his naked eyes, and then he said with hoarseness: "it''s just that a first-class God should make you so afraid. It''s also But who wants you to do enough? Wait, not only the boy, but also the blacksmith''s shop


    Zhao Guang with a sound: "but, it is not heard that the boy in the blacksmith shop got the list of the city Lord''s house, how can this disaster ah?"


    When they spoke, they still laughed, as if there was a big man under the black robe they couldn''t afford to offend.


    The man''s eyes were suddenly cold: "if I embarrass them for no reason, do you want the city Lord to trouble me?"


    "No, No." The Zhao Brothers shook their heads in a hurry.


    Seeing this, the man in Black got up slowly: "short sighted It doesn''t matter to tell you. Since you want to get into trouble, you always have to have a reason. This batch of ore is the root of the trouble. Remember the reward you agreed. If you can''t satisfy me afterwards, I''ll be happy with you! "


    After that, the man in black left directly for fear of being seen.


    Zhao Guang and Zhao Wen glanced at each other, with countless smiles on their faces.


    After a while, Zhao Guang turned his head: "brother, you are still smart, as long as the city Lord''s house takes care of the boy Hehe, even if we don''t do it, the boy will die. "


    "If you offend us, you will die!"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Soon, half a month passed.


    It was a quiet half month.


    A few days ago, Jiang ting and some other blacksmiths finished forging all the mines needed by the city Lord''s mansion. Then the city Lord''s mansion sent someone to take the ore. there was no accident, no episode.


    Jiang Ting thought that this was the way it was, but he didn''t expect that it was another day, noon, and the sun was burning."Ding Ding..." Jiang ting and the rest of the blacksmiths forged the raw ore in the blacksmith shop, which could never be completely forged.


    Too much strength, no extra mind to control the body, so almost everyone naked upper body, sweat like rain.


    "Get out of the way, get out of the way..." A noisy voice through the metal collision sound into the blacksmith shop.


    Jiang Ting looked out through the gap between the blacksmith shops and saw that a pair of black armour men were rapidly approaching. Then he stayed at the door of the blacksmith shop and the swords were blooming.


    "Well?" The bottom of Jiang Ting''s heart suddenly rises uneasy, as if something bad is about to happen.


    Those black armor people Xia Yucheng people are familiar with, not familiar with the face of black armour, but familiar with the black armour.


    The black armor is the uniform dress of the guard of the Lord''s house, and the guard is the man of the Lord''s house.


    Why did you come to the blacksmith shop suddenly?


    Without waiting for Jiang ting to understand, a young man with a cold face approached the door of the blacksmith shop, and his eyes were cold.


    Jiang Ting knows that Tian An, the young man, is the commander of the city Lord''s mansion. It is said that his strength is extremely strong. Ordinary second level gods are hardly his enemies. In this Xiayu City, his strength is only lower than that of the city Lord Longhua.


    As for the city leader Long Hua, Jiang Ting has never seen him.


    The Blacksmith Zhang, who had seen the wrong situation earlier, rushed to meet him: "Tian Tongling, who are you?"


    Tian An''s eyes were colder: "Blacksmith Zhang, you have a lot of courage."


    Blacksmith Zhang Wei Leng: "what does Tian Tongling mean?"


    Tian An smell speech, scan one eye, don''t know when has gathered to watch the crowd, eyes appear a little evil spirit.


    But still slowly open mouth: "you took the list of my city Lord mansion, and ask you, say good reward, my city Lord mansion can have less you a cent?"


    Blacksmith Zhang hastily replied, "not yet."


    "Good."


    After a pause, Tian An suddenly snorted coldly: "since my Lord''s mansion has not lacked your reward, how can you have the courage to cheat on the goods?"

 Chapter 2082

    In the face of Blacksmith Zhang''s answer, tian an immediately asked why he was cheating on the goods.


    Blacksmith Zhang Leng: "what?"


    Tian An is not in explanation, but cold drink: "seal up, all take away, if there is resistance, shoot to kill!"


    According to his way of doing things, he would not have explained, but after all, he was from the city Lord''s mansion, and many people came to watch. If he didn''t know, he would take all of them. Moreover, he was the blacksmith shop that had just made a deal with the city Lord''s mansion, which was extremely bad for the reputation of the city Lord''s mansion, so he would explain.


    After explaining, he naturally won''t talk nonsense.


    Blacksmith Zhang immediately became more and more anxious: "Tian Tongling, listen to my explanation."


    "To explain, go to the city Lord''s house to explain. Now, I''m only responsible for arresting people!" After that, Tian An looks at Blacksmith Zhang coldly, and ripples begin to appear between his fingers.


    Blacksmith Zhang''s face and body suddenly became stiff He knows that Tian An is guarding against him. If he dares to fight, Tian An will fight.


    Although he is a second-class God, the strongest one in Xiayu city is only a second-class God, but there are differences in strength between the second-class God and the second-class God.


    Unfortunately, the rumor is not wrong. Tian An, the commander of the guard, is indeed the most powerful person in Xiayu City, except for the city leader Long Hua. If you really fight with Tian An, you must be looking for death.


    Therefore, Blacksmith Zhang could only gnash his teeth and whisper, "I believe in the Lord''s mansion."


    I can''t do it. Then I have to go to the Lord''s mansion.


    Look at the many black armor guards. They rush into the shed.


    All the people in the shed can see the movement at the door. Blacksmith Zhang has given up refuting After that, two black armor guards escorted a blacksmith to leave the shed and head for the city Lord''s mansion.


    Jiang Ting, of course, is among them.


    No matter how the matter develops, the culprit is not him, and Blacksmith Zhang is more anxious than him. He might as well watch it quietly What''s more, he can only watch it. Otherwise, can he still fight with the people in the Lord''s mansion?


    Let''s not mention Tian An, who is difficult to deal with, even if he cleans up the team There are more than a few people in the Lord''s mansion.


    After all the people were taken away, Tian An directly ordered people to ban them here, and even pasted a seal on behalf of the city Lord''s mansion The seal has no power, but it represents the Lord''s mansion. Who dares to destroy it?


    Watching the people being escorted away, the onlookers began to speak.


    "What''s the matter? Blacksmith Zhang just got the list of the city Lord''s house and earned a lot of money. Why was he suddenly caught by the city Lord''s house?"


    "Didn''t you listen to Tian An? The city Lord''s mansion gave him enough money, but Blacksmith Zhang tampered with the goods Tut Tut, Blacksmith Zhang is also looking for his own death. He dares to cheat on the transactions of the city Lord''s mansion. It''s not a pity to die. "


    "He shouldn''t be so stupid. It''s the Lord''s mansion."


    "Who knows But for no reason, how could the city Lord''s house wronged him? Go on, let''s go to the Lord''s mansion. "


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    with countless onlookers and escorts, Jiang ting and others were taken to the city Lord''s residence.


    However, everyone''s eyes are on Blacksmith Zhang. Compared with Blacksmith Zhang, Jiang Ting, a mere God, is not very conspicuous However, it''s just not too conspicuous.


    Among the many blacksmiths, only Jiangting is a first-class God, and none of them is a God. They have to watch, either Blacksmith Zhang or Jiangting.


    When walking out of the street, people in the street where Jiangting courtyard is located also saw Jiangting, showing their astonishment.


    Some of them don''t understand how this strong man who laughs all day and never gets angry can be captured by the people of the city Lord''s mansion.


    The inconspicuous bear turned his head in the crowd: "Dad, isn''t uncle Jiang very nice? Why should the city Lord''s house arrest him?"


    Although bear child is still bear child But in fact, more than five years later, bear child has grown into a strong young man. As the saying goes, children from poor families are in charge early.


    Bear boy is no longer a bear, but Jiang Ting is kind, so bear boy is quite close And because Jiang Ting almost never practiced, he would often climb up the wall when Jiang Ting was resting.


    If not, with Jiang Ting''s temperament, how could he have been unresponsive.


    Xu Qing frowned slightly: "listen to these people, it seems that there is a big problem with the ore supplied by your uncle Jiang''s blacksmith shop to the Lord''s mansion."


    It''s worth mentioning that today''s bear child is no longer known as little tiger. Not long ago, Xu Qing named him Xu Po, which means to overcome all difficulties and make no progress.


    On the other side.


    Under the escort of all the people in the Lord''s mansion, Jiang Ting, Blacksmith Zhang and many craftsmen of the blacksmith shop began to approach the Lord''s mansion at full speed. Before that, although Jiang Ting had passed the Lord''s mansion many times, he had never entered it. This time, it was the first time.


    In front of the gate.


    Jiang Ting, Blacksmith Zhang and other talents have just been taken away from here. Jiang Ting sees two acquaintances in the crowd nearby.Zhao brothers!


    Zhao brothers are also from Xia Yucheng. It''s OK to appear here. Maybe they came to see a play.


    It''s just Maybe it''s because of previous contact. When he found them, Jiang Ting observed them for a moment. Then he saw a smile in the eyes of Zhao brothers.


    The general success, smile.


    "Please." Seeing the appearance of the Zhao brothers, Jiang Ting''s mood suddenly sank.


    He suddenly remembered that Blacksmith Zhang seemed to have said that there was an unknown connection between the Zhao brothers and a high level of the city Lord''s mansion.


    The smile of success at the moment


    Perhaps, the arrest of the city Lord''s residence has a great relationship with these two scoundrels!


    The more he thought about it, the more likely Jiang Ting felt it was You know, if he doesn''t know anything about it, that''s all. But he knows it very well!


    The city Lord''s office suddenly arrested people because there was a big problem with the ore they provided.


    However, of the ores needed by the city Lord''s mansion, 30% were forged by Jiang Ting himself, and 70% were forged by other blacksmiths. It can be said that almost all the ores were forged by Jiang Ting himself. Is there any problem, he will not know?


    Although he worked in the blacksmith''s shop for more than five years, he had nothing to do with the smelter, but after so many years, he still had the most basic vision.


    In addition, it was an order from the city Lord''s office. Although Blacksmith Zhang didn''t make iron himself, every ore was made by Blacksmith Zhang himself!


    Under all these circumstances, it is impossible for the ore to have any problems at all, unless someone in the city Lord''s mansion is deliberately trying to embarrass them.


    Thinking of this, Jiang Ting''s mood suddenly sank It''s like it''s getting into trouble, and it''s a big problem.

 Chapter 2083

    Jiang Ting thought that the ore they forged was no problem at all, and saw the Zhao brothers The mood became extremely heavy, and he knew that there was trouble, big trouble.


    The reason why he didn''t care before was because he knew that it was about the blacksmith shop, and Blacksmith Zhang was also arrested. He would be more worried about Blacksmith Zhang. In fact, it would not be dangerous to be arrested this time.


    However, everything is based on misunderstanding! Because if there is a misunderstanding, as long as you enter the city Lord''s residence and explain it well, you will come out naturally.


    But now, if it''s related to those two scoundrels Well, maybe the ore has already been transferred by a senior official of the city Lord''s mansion, or maybe the city Lord''s mansion doesn''t give them an opportunity to explain, or maybe


    In a word, if there is a misunderstanding, this trip is at most dangerous. But if he is targeted, he Jiangting is OK. Blacksmith Zhang and other blacksmiths will be in great difficulty if they want to leave the city Lord''s mansion intact.


    "Brother Jiang, what do you think of? Why do you look so ugly? Are you worried about danger? " With the careless voice, the big man Qian Hu is close to Jiangting.


    Jiang Ting immediately shook his head: "Lao Qian, it''s OK, but he suddenly feels uncomfortable."


    Although he wanted to tell Qian Hu that this trip was extremely dangerous But it''s useless to say that. The whole blacksmith shop is a second-class God, and now he is a first-class God.


    Apart from that, everything else has never become a God If they don''t become gods, their strength can be ignored. It''s better to be kept in the dark. At least they won''t panic.


    After thinking for a while, Jiang Ting glanced at the escorts of the city Lord''s mansion escorted by both sides and quickly approached Blacksmith Zhang.


    Blacksmith Zhang slowed down and whispered, "brother Jiang, you don''t look right."


    Tian An, the leader of the guard of the city Lord''s mansion, suddenly turned his head and drank coldly: "be quiet. If you quarrel again, I will abolish you first!"


    Blacksmith Zhang frowned as he was about to say something Tian An is very angry.


    Jiang Ting did not care, but whispered: "I saw the two scoundrels of the Zhao brothers, and I suddenly remembered that I had heard that the two scoundrels were connected with the high-level officials of the city Lord''s mansion. I doubt that this time we were arrested by the city Lord''s mansion, is it related to the two scoundrels? After all, we all know whether there is a problem with the ore we forge. "


    Blacksmith Zhang''s face suddenly changed when he heard the speech, and then he said with some strong smile: "you should not think too much, brother Jiang. Anyway, Blacksmith Zhang is also a second-class God. Even if the city Lord''s house wants to convict us, it has to produce irrefutable evidence. If I don''t work hard, the city Lord''s house won''t suffer."


    What Blacksmith Zhang said is not bad The strongest one in Xia Yucheng is only a second-class God. Jiang Ting is sure that there will not be a third-class God. In this case, Blacksmith Zhang is a second-class God. If there is no perfect evidence and reason to deal with Blacksmith Zhang, if Blacksmith Zhang wants to destroy it


    But Jiang Ting felt that things would not develop as Blacksmith Zhang expected However, he has already reminded that Blacksmith Zhang must not be so stupid as to take it seriously and not have any response.


    What''s next It''s up to Blacksmith Zhang.


    In Jiang Ting''s helpless mood, no matter how slow his pace was, he entered the city Lord''s mansion with the rest of the people.


    Far away from the gate of the city Lord''s mansion.


    The Zhao brothers saw that Jiang ting and the rest of them all entered the city master''s mansion, and their smile could no longer be covered.


    Zhao Guang was even more excited with his face: "brother, this boy is dead!"


    Zhao Wen nodded with approval: "that''s not true. If he didn''t go to the city master''s residence, he might be able to escape, but since he entered the city master''s residence . tut Tut, ten lives are not enough for him to die! "


    Zhao Guang even showed his sarcasm: "I guess that boy is still naive to think that this is a misunderstanding He doesn''t think about it. For no reason, the city Lord''s house only catches them when they have enough to eat. There''s a mountain of hard evidence. He''s dead! "


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    In the Lord''s mansion.


    Jiang ting and others, escorted by Tian An and other city Lord''s guards, walked along the courtyard, and were soon moved to a relatively wide square.


    There are many weapons, weapons, sticks and so on around the square Here, it should be the martial arts arena of the city Lord''s mansion.


    Blacksmith Zhang couldn''t help it: "Tian Tongling, don''t you take us to meet the city leader?"


    Tian An turned his head in an instant: "it''s you who are captured by the Lord''s Herald!"


    Without waiting for Blacksmith Zhang to respond, Tian An waves his hand gently, and the escorts of the city Lord''s mansion disperse and retreat in an instant. In an instant, only Jiang Ting, Blacksmith Zhang and other blacksmiths are left in the arena.


    Blacksmith Zhang was uneasy: "what are you going to do?"


    Tian An glanced coldly, then looked not far away, slightly clasped: "Master Wang."


    "Step on..." In a burst of footstep sound, a figure slowly approached.


    When they got close, Jiang ting and others could see that he was a middle-aged man with a rather strong figure, a pale face and endless anger in his eyes.


    Just a glance at Jiang Ting confirmed that the man was injured, and if he was right, he should have just been injured.Blacksmith Zhang''s face changed slightly: "Wang Ping, chief craftsman of the city master''s mansion Damn it, are you right by brother Jiang? We were really calculated by just two scoundrels. "


    Jiang Ting''s face did not change, but his mood sank again The evidence that Blacksmith Zhang asked for should have come.


    The city Lord''s office said that there was something wrong with the forged ore they provided. What evidence is more convincing than the chief smelter of the city Lord''s office?


    And Jiang Ting can feel that Wang Ping''s injury is not fake.


    Wang Ping, however, stopped when he was near the arena and his eyes were cold.


    Before he could make a sound, Tian An snorted, "Master Wang, I''m here I''ve ordered the guards under my command to record it with a photo stone, which will be sent to the whole city afterwards. At that time, people in the city will understand that our city Lord''s office does not bully others, but it does not mean that everyone can cheat on our city Lord''s office! "


    Wang Ping squeezed out a smile and then turned his head: "you are so brave!"


    Blacksmith Zhang said in a hurry, "no, Master Wang, please listen to me."


    "What''s the explanation? Because of the ore you provided, when I was refining, the ore suddenly exploded, causing me to be seriously injured. If you blacksmith should cheat, you should be aware of the consequences! "


    After that, Wang Ping stepped back two steps: "hum, if the city Lord didn''t say that he wanted evidence for everything and needed to give an account to the residents in the city, Wang didn''t bother to pay attention to you, so he would kill you in the blacksmith shop!"


    All of a sudden, there was a murmur around the martial arts arena: "Hoo! Ha [four sounds]


    "click, click..." The sound of innumerable gold and iron also instantly sounded around.

 Chapter 2084

    After Wang Ping finished the word "fight and kill", a murmur and many voices of gold and iron were heard all around.


    Then Jiang Ting suddenly glanced around, just to see that one after another city Lord''s palace guards appeared in the mid air around the martial arts arena, everyone holding bow and arrow.


    Bow, already full string, arrowheads in the sun under the shine of countless cold light, slightly tilted down, countless bows and arrows, are aimed at them.


    The people of the city Lord''s mansion want to kill them directly! Turn countless bows and arrows into rain of arrows and kill them all!


    "Not good." Jiang Ting''s mood is not calm at last He is a real first-class God, and the arrow feathers in the hands of the guards of the city Lord''s mansion are obviously some kind of treasure.


    I''m afraid that the protective power of the measuring fuselage can''t stop the sharp edge of the arrow. If it really forms a rain of arrows He''s dead!


    He can''t untie his seal now. With the body and strength of the first level God, as long as the arrow rain falls, he will be shot into a plug! in a disastrous state!


    If the seal is not lifted, the arrow rain will fall to death.


    Release the seal? I''m afraid that before he can deal with the people here, the chaotic time and space in his body will tear him up first.


    Jiang Ting was angry and roared in his heart: "brother Zhao!"


    All the time, no matter what he looks like, he never really smiles at someone passing by, let alone angry with anyone.


    Even if we were ready to fight against the Zhao brothers, it was only because the Zhao brothers didn''t cooperate that we were ready to fight.


    After all, in the final analysis, he is not the first level God, but the Ninth level God, who is refining his heart and is about to be promoted to the king of God!


    But now He has a heart to kill Zhao brothers.


    At the same time, he began to blame himself He has always acted in a way of revenge and never toleration. But before, he clearly knew that the Zhao brothers were scoundrels and tough little ghosts, but because of the unspoken arrogance in his mind, he didn''t pay any attention to them at all.


    Now, the rogue of two first-class gods has caused him so much trouble.


    Death?


    He won''t die here!


    He has decided, after this matter, he will let the Zhao brothers know, what is the price of offending him!


    Outside the arena.


    Wang Ping''s eyes were even colder: "Xuancheng Lord''s decree, Zhang blacksmith, Jiang Ting, Qian Hu They dare to deceive the Lord of the city, and even try to muddle through! If you go through the heart with ten thousand arrows, you will be punished and killed "


    JIANG Ting immediately raised his head and drank:" chief refiner? Ridiculous


    His words are also intended to be Wang Ping''s last word If he doesn''t respond, I''m afraid he''s dead.


    Wang Ping''s eyes showed evil spirit: "what do you say?"


    Hearing the speech, Jiang Ting held his head high and his face was even more ironic: "are you still the chief master of weapon refining in the city Lord''s mansion? I don''t think it''s just a name in vain! "


    Wang Ping clenched his fist slowly: "boy, you have courage! If it wasn''t for Wang who was injured at the moment, he would let you know what life is like to die! "


    Jiang Ting was not afraid, but continued to sneer: "I will ask you, since you are a master of weapon refining Mr. Jiang, although I don''t know how to refine utensils, as a master of refining utensils, it''s not the most basic skill to check materials before refining utensils? "


    Wang Ping immediately blushed: "you!"


    Although Jiang Ting can''t make utensils, he can make pills Although the alchemy tools are different, they have the same effect!


    Alchemy, however, is to merge all kinds of spirit grass, spirit grass and even the parts full of energy on the monster body, or other materials, and then turn them into an elixir with extraordinary effect.


    Refining utensils is the combination of various materials, metals, ores, etc. into weapons or other treasures.


    The two have something in common. Jiang Ting, who is very accomplished in alchemy, will check the spirit grass with his mind every time before alchemy. Naturally, as a qualified alchemist, it is a necessary procedure to check the materials before alchemy!


    Jiang Ting didn''t lie. He wanted to see how Wang Ping would reply.


    The mutual leader who retreated to the side suddenly narrowed his eyes He felt that Jiang Ting had a point.


    But soon, he shook his head slightly. Whether it is reasonable or not has nothing to do with him.


    Blacksmith Zhang was also in a state of mind at the moment: "Wang Ping, you said you were injured because there was something wrong with the ore in my blacksmith''s shop? What did brother Jiang say? I think you''re obviously trying to frame us! There''s no problem with my blacksmith''s ore! "


    Wang Ping recovered quickly, showing a little annoyance: "yes, I was lazy before. I didn''t check But that''s because I believe in the Lord''s mansion, and I believe that the Lord will not give me questionable materials to forge magic weapons. But who knows, you have betrayed the trust of the Lord''s mansion in you! "


    Blacksmith Zhang''s face changed greatly. He obviously didn''t know how to answer.


    Looking back at Jiang Ting, he continued to sneer: "lazy? A qualified master of refining implements will subconsciously check the materials before refining every time. This is not vigilance, but a habit formed by refining implements for a long time. But you say that you are lazy I''m afraid you want to embezzle the materials provided by the city Lord''s office, pretending that there is something wrong with the ore! ""Except for the ore and metal with explosion problems, the others are still in the warehouse!"


    Wang Ping retorted instantly and then waved: "Xiao''er, you are very eloquent. If Wang can''t say you, he won''t argue with you . do it


    "Yiyi..." The guard of the city Lord''s mansion, the bow and arrow are full again, ready to shoot at any time.


    Jiang Ting''s face is slightly heavy He wanted to have a try, but he couldn''t find out who was in charge of the city.


    Through just a few words, he can only be sure Wang Ping is either the one who wants to frame them. Otherwise, how can he not check the ore?


    And either Wang Ping is pure innocent. He didn''t check the materials because he trusted the city Lord''s office.


    Although Jiang Ting said it was magnificent before, he knew it was possible to be lazy How much material have they forged before? If it''s a finished product, Wang Ping doesn''t know how many weapons he has to forge. The quantity is too large. If he doesn''t check the materials, he can really save a lot of time and effort.


    However, this result can not make Jiang Ting happy After all, since Wang Ping is the chief alchemist, he is also the high-level official of the city master''s mansion. So, he is either innocent or the mastermind of this frame up.


    He''s like, he didn''t try anything.


    We can''t delay any longer. Once the arrow rain falls, there will be no life or death.


    Think of here, Jiang Ting feet a little, body shape into a shadow, bravely save.


    Tian An''s eyes, which had never been opened, were suddenly cold: "looking for death!"


    Jiang Ting didn''t pay attention to Tian An at all. Instead, he drank: "Blacksmith Zhang, stop Tian An. If something happens, we''ll all die here if we don''t break this game!"

 Chapter 2085

    After Jiang Ting saves, he doesn''t pay attention to Tian An, but asks Blacksmith Zhang for help.


    Blacksmith Zhang''s face changed slightly when he heard the speech. Then he gritted his teeth slightly and followed: "Tian Tongling, we are innocent. Why should we be impulsive?"


    "Bang Bang..." Blacksmith Zhang and Tian Anton collided.


    And Jiang Ting The direction of the fight is the location of Wang Ping.


    Wang Ping is a Leng first, then the corners of his mouth show a little cold: "boy, just a god of you, who gives you confidence to Wang?"


    At the end of the speech, Wang Ping did not retreat, but advanced. Holding his hand as a fist, he hit Jiang Ting hard.


    As the chief weapon refiner of the city Lord''s mansion, he is naturally a secondary God.


    In the face of attacking fist, Jiangting doesn''t have to flash.


    When he was about to collide, Jiang Ting suddenly tilted to the left for three minutes, and immediately avoided the blow.


    Then Jiang Ting clenched his fist and smashed it down.


    Bang, Jiang Ting''s fist hit Wang Ping''s arm.


    "Ah..." Suddenly suffered from the impact, Wang Ping immediately is a scream, the whole person is in Jiangting that fist under the power of terror smashed fly.


    After that, Jiang Ting stepped on the ground with both feet and jumped up in the air. Later, he chased Wang Ping who had been hit and flew first, and stepped on his left foot to the bottom.


    "Boom..." There was a lot of noise.


    Before Wang Ping was able to regain control of his body, he was directly stepped into the ground by Jiang Ting, leaving a huge human shaped pit on the ground.


    Wang Ping became furious in the pit: "Damn it! Damn it


    Jiang Ting looked coldly at his feet: "if I were you, I would not move at the moment I may not be able to destroy your Divine personality, but believe me, I have enough ability to destroy your whole meridians in an instant, so that you can become a temporary useless person, and then I will frustrate you. I don''t know if you will die even if you have divine personality to protect yourself at that time? "


    Wang Ping smell speech, body a shiver dare not move, just eyes but with endless venom staring at Jiang ting.


    He is a second-class God. In the hands of Jiang Ting, a first-class God, he has no resistance at all? And get caught in an instant?


    The more he thought, the more angry Wang Ping was If he hadn''t been injured before, how could he be so badly now!


    It''s a long story. In fact, it took less than two minutes from Jiangting''s operation to Jiangting''s suppression of Wang Ping.


    On the other side.


    With a bang, Blacksmith Zhang and Tian An touch each other.


    Blacksmith Zhang''s arm is shaking slightly Obviously, and Tian An''s collision, he extremely does not feel well, if continues to fight, I am afraid is more or less.


    But Tian An''s face was as usual, and there was a little sarcasm in the corner of his mouth, as if he was laughing at Blacksmith Zhang''s overconfidence.


    It''s just that Tian An''s face suddenly changed when he noticed Jiang Ting''s direction He didn''t expect that Wang Ping was captured by Jiang ting in just two minutes.


    You know, Jiang Ting is only the first level God, while Wang Ping is the second level God. The first level God took less than two breath to capture the second level God?


    Is this a joke?


    Obviously not!


    Tian An can clearly see Wang Ping''s resentment in his eyes and humiliation in his face at the moment. He can also see Jiang Ting''s cold face. It seems that capturing a secondary God is not something to show off.


    Many bodyguards in the four corners of the martial arts arena looked at each other and did not know whether to shoot the arrows in their hands.


    Wang Ping is at the foot of Jiangting now, and he can''t move when Jiangting steps on the ground. If he shoots an arrow, Wang Ping will die. If he doesn''t shoot Wang Ping is the chief weapon refiner of the city Lord''s mansion. As the guards of the city Lord''s mansion, they should save people.


    You can''t do it. If you don''t do it, you can''t do it.


    And Jiang Ting is suffering at the moment When he entered Xiayu city before, the strength of seal itself was indeed sealed thoroughly, and all he had was only the category of first-class God.


    Although it was easy for him to capture Wang Ping before, in fact, he was not easy at all. If his eyesight could not see the numerous flaws between Wang Ping''s hands, and his reaction ability could not be compared with Wang Ping''s, how could he capture Wang Ping without two breath?


    But now, even if we capture Wang Ping is not a dead man. He will resist!


    Jiang Ting can feel that the power in Wang Ping''s body is constantly struggling, not that he likes to step on Wang Ping''s chest, but that he must step on it!


    With the help of the divine power in his body and the huge power of his feet, he suppressed Wang Ping, so that Wang Ping would not get out of trouble!


    At the same time, it''s impossible to abandon Wang Ping seriously. If he did, he and Blacksmith Zhang and others would not want to leave the city Lord''s mansion.


    It''s just that outsiders don''t know For others, even Tian An and even Wang Ping, Jiang Ting''s feet were like steel to suppress Wang Xuan, and at the same time, he scanned others coldly.


    What a prestige!


    Blacksmith Zhang stepped back and said, "brother Jiang, you How strong are you? "The rest of the men in the blacksmith shop stare at Jiang ting. They never expect that Jiang Ting, who has been friendly for several years, doesn''t like fighting at all. It seems that Jiang Ting, who is not good at fighting at all, has such a huge strength.


    A second level God was suppressed within two minutes, although Wang Ping was injured However, it is also a secondary God!


    Tian An can''t even care to give a hand to Blacksmith Zhang: "boy, you''re very capable. Don''t let Wang Ping go!"


    Jiang Ting sneered: "if you really let him go, Jiang, Blacksmith Zhang and others will die under the random arrows! Do you think Jiang is a fool? "


    Tian An didn''t deny it, but clenched his fist: "if you don''t let it go, you will die out!"


    Jiang Ting directly snorted: "don''t worry, if he is innocent, I will not deal with him in the end!"


    But I feel bitter in my heart This time, it''s really in the hands of those two rogues.


    If Wang Ping was innocent, after that Wang Ping is so shameful today, even if Jiang Ting spends all his efforts to leave safely today, he even cleans up the Zhao brothers.


    But he also had a big feud with Wang Ping! Almost endless feud!


    Tian An didn''t know what Jiang Ting thought, but drank coldly: "how are you going to treat me?"


    "How do I stay..."


    After a pause, Jiang Ting tilted his head slightly: "do you know Zhao Wen, Zhao Guang, the brother of Zhao family?"


    After that, Jiang Ting stares at Tian An, while Yu Guang quietly notices Wang Ping There should be only these two people at the top of the city Lord''s mansion.


    Tian An sneered: "ready to threaten me with them? I''m afraid you''re not a fool, just two rogues. They didn''t fall into my hands. Otherwise, I would have killed them! "


    Voice, face does not seem to fake, Tian An should have nothing to do with the two people.


    As for Wang Ping, who was trampled on, his face was a little stunned at first. He obviously didn''t understand why Jiang Ting mentioned the two scoundrels, and then he was full of sarcasm, which was obviously ridicule.


    Nine times out of ten, these two people have nothing to do with the Zhao brothers. There are other people who are connected with the Zhao brothers.

 Chapter 2086

    Jiang Ting suddenly uses words to test. After noticing Tian An''s and Wang Ping''s reaction, he starts to sigh in his heart. If there is no accident, these two people are probably not connected with the Zhao brothers.


    However, the crisis is still there. No matter what happens in the future, we have to find a way to leave Moreover, it''s not a simple way to leave. We have to reach an agreement with the people in the city Lord''s mansion. Otherwise, the city Lord''s mansion will have a lot of fun to encircle and suppress them.


    Thinking of this, Jiang Ting raised his head to show sincerity: "Why are you so angry? Our blacksmith''s shop has no problem forging the ore in the Lord''s mansion. I think there are other tricks in this matter. "


    Without waiting for an answer, Jiang Ting said, "if this is true, you or Master Wang Ping will be used as the head of a gun, won''t you?"


    Tian An''s eyes suddenly narrowed


    Soon shook his head: "what you said is true or false, has nothing to do with Tian, let people go!"


    Jiang Ting has a headache: "why do you have to die?"


    Tian An sneered: "people who move my city master''s mansion still say I''m dead brained? Ridiculous


    ¡°¡­¡­ Jiang Ting was silent.


    Do you really think he likes to fight the people in the Lord''s mansion? If he didn''t want to break the game before, he had to catch a man and let the city Lord''s house throw a rat''s paw at him. Then he didn''t want to fight with the city Lord''s house.


    After all, if we didn''t grasp one with enough weight before, once the arrow rain falls all over the sky, one will die.


    Even now, Jiang Ting is willing to make sure that as long as he dares to let people go, Tian An will dare to order other guards to shoot in volley. As for whether the blacksmith shop is wronged, then Wang Ping and Tian An will think whether someone dares to take advantage of them.


    It''s just, so what? They were all dead at that time! Even if the city Lord''s house finds out the truth, they are innocent, but they are all dead. Is it useful to be innocent or not?


    After a long silence, Jiang Ting raised his head: "I don''t know where the Lord of Longhua is? I want to see the Lord. "


    Since Tian An doesn''t make sense, I''ll see the city master say Unless it''s necessary, we can''t fall out with the city Lord''s house at the moment. If not, who knows if he can continue the road of cultivating his mind?


    If it can''t go on Once the chaotic meaning of time and space breaks out in the body, the consequences will be unimaginable.


    Tian An looks strange: "want to see the Lord?"


    Jiang Ting said coldly, "can''t you?"


    Since he decided not to talk to these people, he naturally didn''t want to show a good attitude.


    Tian An revealed inexplicable: "release people, I will take you to see the Lord."


    "No way!" Jiang Ting refused immediately.


    I''m kidding. What should I do if the arrow rain comes down? He is not blind, although the surrounding many guards are not different, but the bow and arrow is still full of string!


    Wang Ping is an amulet. You can''t put it.


    Blacksmith Zhang finally responded: "brother Jiang, I''ll talk to him."


    Jiang Ting''s eyes flashed, but he didn''t open his mouth.


    Blacksmith Zhang raised his head: "Tian Tongling, we haven''t met once or twice. Things have come to this point. Is it meaningful for us to lie? I personally inspected the ores provided to the city Lord''s mansion. I can guarantee that every ore has no problem. It has been refined by many craftsmen. There must be some misunderstanding! "


    Tian An''s eyes narrowed slightly: "I know."


    Blacksmith Zhang''s face was slightly stunned: "do you know?"


    Tian An''s eyes began to twinkle: "Master Wang Ping was captured in two minutes Although he is not strong because he is addicted to refining weapons, and also because he has injuries, even if I, even the city Lord, do it in person, unless I have been prepared, otherwise I can''t capture Wang Ping alive without hurting him. "


    After a pause, Tian An''s mouth Rose: "such a person is not a nobody, such an ability, no matter why he would forge iron in your blacksmith''s shop, but I don''t want to make such a bad move."


    After a pause, Tian An said, "it''s a pity The Lord''s mansion is majestic, no offense


    Blacksmith Zhang''s pupils shrank in an instant when he heard the words He recognized that although there was no evidence, or even no reason, Tian An, the commander of the guard, believed that they had been wronged.


    However, Jiang Ting''s action has completely angered the city Lord''s mansion.


    Blame?


    The words came to his lips, but Blacksmith Zhang couldn''t say anything, because if Jiang Ting hadn''t captured Wang Ping before, they would have been buried in the rain of arrows, instead of all standing in the arena.


    Tian An''s eyes suddenly sneered: "the photo stone has been recording Now that I have said that this matter has nothing to do with you, the blacksmith shop is wronged. If there is any mistake afterwards or other consequences, Tian An will naturally bear it. Now, if the blacksmith shop people don''t want to continue to get involved, they will all leave for me. After that, the city Lord''s house will send a gift to comfort the shock of this trip! "


    In a flash, the rest of the craftsmen got up one after another and looked at each other with hesitation on their faces.


    However, Tian An seemed to have expected that, and even more ironically, he said: "what we have to count now is Jiang Ting''s crime of offending the city Lord''s house. Those who continue to stay are regarded as his accomplices!"The rest of the craftsmen changed their looks in an instant.


    Jiang Ting, who has been treading on Wang Ping, also has a slight irritation Tian An, it''s about estrangement.


    The rest of the craftsmen were just incidental. It was Blacksmith Zhang who wanted to alienate Tian An!


    If the blacksmith shop is innocent, if Blacksmith Zhang continues to stay, there will be a great buffer. Who makes Blacksmith Zhang a secondary God? Although the city Lord''s office suppressed the whole Xiayu City, it could not cover the sky with one hand. After all, there were not many secondary gods in the city.


    He killed a second-class God without any reason or evidence. I''m afraid the city Lord''s house was overthrown by other second-class gods.


    But if Blacksmith Zhang leaves, the rest of the craftsmen will also leave Jiang Ting is the only one left. At that time, the hinterland will be attacked by the enemy and will not get any support. If you want to leave the city master''s mansion safely, it''s like a fool''s dream.


    Stop?


    Jiang Ting knows that he can''t do that. If he does, Tian An has more reason to deal with him!


    The leader of the guard is not low.


    After about three breaths.


    A big man took the lead in looking up and showing a little forced smile: "brother Jiang I know I''m sorry to leave you now, but brother Jiang, you know, I still have a wife and children at home. "


    Jiang Ting said with a smile: "Lao Yu, I have been to your house three times. It''s OK to know your situation."


    The work of the blacksmith shop, even the first level God, is a little tired. Why do these great men still work in the blacksmith shop without becoming a God? It''s just that the world is hard.


    Everyone here is not relaxed. If they have a choice, it''s normal for them to leave. It''s abnormal for them to stay.


    After careful consideration, everyone knows what to choose and what to give up At least if Jiang Ting was in the position of some craftsmen, he would not stay to fight against the people of the city Lord''s mansion.

 Chapter 2087

    Jiang Ting didn''t pay any attention to the voice of the strong smile man If he had been in the big man''s position, he would not have stayed.


    For if you are against the Lord of the city, you will die. At least for the people here, even for Blacksmith Zhang, if you are against the Lord of the city, you will die.


    The city Lord''s mansion is the city Lord''s mansion. No matter whether the city Lord''s mansion has fear or not, it is the master of suppressing the whole city. The city Lord Longhua is the first strong man in the city. Only in Longhua, the strong man under the city Lord, Tian An also works in the city Lord''s mansion.


    Who dares to be the enemy of the city Lord''s mansion?


    Another craftsman sighed, "brother Jiang, I''m sorry."


    Some people simply feel sorry for leaving Jiangting like this, while others vaguely guess the truth It''s just that they can''t choose to stay.


    Friendship is friendship, life is life. Anyway, life has to go on.


    "Brother Jiang, I''ll go first If I have a chance, I''ll go to your house to make amends myself! "


    "Brother Jiang, I''m sorry."


    "Brother Jiang, I''m sorry ..¡±


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    In a voice of apology, no matter it''s true or false, every craftsman greets Jiang ting and leaves with apology. Soon, there are only Jiang ting and blacksmith in nuota''s martial arts arena, and the rest are the people in the martial arts arena.


    Later, Tian An just slowly open mouth: "Blacksmith Zhang, do you want to wade this muddy water?"


    Blacksmith Zhang''s face suddenly changed He is able to open shops, and it has been open for a long time. Naturally, there are some Chengfu.


    Such a long silence, he has understood Tian An''s meaning.


    Leave If you really leave, the city Lord''s house will not start with the blacksmith''s shop, but I''m afraid Jiang Ting will have more bad luck than good.


    Stay?


    If you stay, Jiang ting and he may be safe, but it''s more likely that he and Jiang Ting will die in this city Lord''s mansion. He can''t be sure of the probability of survival and death.


    So, stay or leave?


    Blacksmith Zhang was silent.


    Jiang Ting''s mind hovers rapidly He didn''t know whether Blacksmith Zhang would choose to stay or leave, but he knew that even if Blacksmith Zhang chose to stay, it might not be good.


    He would never place his hopes on anyone else!


    Therefore, he is thinking of his own way, and it''s better to find a way before Blacksmith Zhang makes a choice In this way, no matter what Blacksmith Zhang thought, he would not lose his face, and he would be more confident in solving the problem.


    Jiang Ting''s mind, thinking speed to the moment he can reach the limit!


    After about three breaths.


    Blacksmith Zhang was still silent, and Tian An didn''t urge him. Here, the silence was frightening.


    And Jiang Ting suddenly raised his head: "the city Lord''s mansion is really a great official power!"


    Tian An slightly side head: "Oh?"


    Blacksmith Zhang also stopped for a moment and looked at Jiang ting in silence.


    Jiang Ting showed a slight irony: "I''m afraid all the people in Xiayu city are slaves of your master''s mansion."


    Tian An laughs: "such dirty water can''t be spilled on the head of my city Lord''s house."


    "Is it?"


    Jiang Ting''s mouth Rose: "as long as people can see that Jiang''s sudden attack on Wang Ping is for self-protection And you Tian An, you also said that the blacksmith shop was innocent, and even let other people go. In this case, Jiang was trying to protect himself, right? "


    "Not bad." Although Tian An felt uneasy, he nodded to admit After all, this is obvious.


    Jiang Ting quietly showed a smile: "Jiang was innocent. He suddenly started to fight for self-protection, but even though he did it accurately, he didn''t hurt Wang pingfen In this way, you want to kill Jiang because of his actions? Hehe, doesn''t it mean that the Lord''s mansion is heaven! What the Lord''s mansion says is king''s way! You can only kill Jiang for no reason, but you can''t fight back for self-protection! "


    At last, Jiang Ting began to sneer: "so it seems that all the people in this city are slaves of your city master''s mansion? If you want to kill the city master, you can kill him. Others can''t fight back, because if you fight back, you must die, right or wrong! Isn''t it? "


    Tian An''s face suddenly changed. He just wanted to refute But found that there is no way to speak.


    All of a sudden, he found that the tactics he had used to ensure Jiang Ting''s stay had become his biggest stumbling block. After all, he had just said that blacksmith shop was innocent.


    Now, there is no refutation.


    And if you really kill Jiang Ting I''m afraid this city Lord''s mansion is going to be broken.


    Although the leader of Xiayu City, Long Hua, is the most powerful, he is also a second-class God. There are many second-class gods in the city. If there is a reason suddenly, many other second-class gods are bound to gather together to attack the main house.


    Blacksmith Zhang''s eyes suddenly brightened: "Tian Tongling, brother Jiang is right. I remember that the city Lord''s mansion is not so overbearing."


    Tian An looks coldly and doesn''t respond Now, it''s wrong to say anything. The more you say, the more wrong you are. It''s better to be silent and think about the countermeasures carefully.Complain only complain, the city Lord Longhua does not have the terror strength of one person pressing one city, if not, even if the city Lord''s house is extremely overbearing, who dares to say what?


    When Tian An''s mood is a little angry, Jiang Ting looks at Tian An''s eyebrows and frowns quietly. Tian An is more persistent than he imagined. He talks to this point, but Tian An doesn''t want to let him leave.


    Is Tian An the one who framed him? If not, why do you insist on him? It''s just that from the previous explorations, it shouldn''t be right.


    Or, is this man dedicated to the Lord''s mansion? And because he offended Wang Ping too hard, he didn''t want him to leave anyway?


    Or is the personal relationship between this person and Wang Ping excellent?


    There are many possibilities. For a while, Jiang Ting can''t determine the source and resolve it from the source.


    Looking back at Blacksmith Zhang, he frowned slightly: "Tian Tongling, why are you so stubborn? Or is it true that what brothers Jiang said is that the city Lord''s mansion is seemingly friendly, but actually the mainland is so overbearing? "


    Tian An responded coldly: "Blacksmith Zhang, should you look at the foot of Jiangting before you speak?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ "Blacksmith Zhang''s mouth suddenly drew. Of course, he knew what was at the foot of Jiangting. It was Wang Ping who was imprisoned and suppressed.


    Jiang Ting is helpless at the moment. He wants to let Wang Ping go, but after that I''m afraid as long as Wang Ping gets out of trouble, there will be a volley of shots from the guards around the martial arts arena.


    Things seem to be deadlocked. For safety, Jiang Ting is not willing to take the lead in releasing Wang Ping.


    Because of Jiang Ting''s action, Tian An doesn''t agree to release people at all. He just worries about Wang Ping, and he and the city Lord''s house guards don''t dare to do it.


    The two sides are so caught in a delicate confrontation. Unless there is external force, maybe the confrontation will last for a long time.


    After thinking about the joints, Jiang Ting quietly bowed his head: "Master Wang Ping?"


    Wang Ping, who was trampled on his feet, immediately stares at Jiang Ting, and his anger, madness and resentment are not half reduced.

 Chapter 2088

    In the face of Jiang Ting suddenly bowing his head to say hello, Wang Ping immediately stares at Jiang ting. There are many emotions in his eyes, such as resentment, madness and anger.


    If not for Jiang Ting''s extraordinary insight, I''m afraid I can''t distinguish so many emotions for a moment.


    ¡°¡­¡­ "What else was he going to say? Jiang Ting was helpless.


    Sure enough, he has offended Wang Ping. Even if we try to solve it today, it is hard for Wang Ping and him to be good.


    It''s just that the situation was too critical before, and he didn''t have much time to react at all. Jiang Ting could only make such a bad decision. At that time, the ordinary guards of the martial arts arena were useless. They could only catch those with enough status, so only Tian An and Wang Ping.


    Tian An, after all, is second only to the master of the city. Although Jiang Ting is not afraid of the shadow of the famous tree, he doesn''t have much time to entangle. Naturally, he can only hit Wang Ping.


    If not, give him some time before, he may not think of other countermeasures.


    Although the bottom of my heart is extremely helpless, but.


    After a moment of silence, Jiang Ting still showed a brilliant smile: "Master Wang Ping, you see, we just had a little misunderstanding before, but now the misunderstanding is relieved Mr. Jiang and Blacksmith Zhang are willing to pay the price for compensation. What do you think, master? "


    In Jiang Ting''s opinion, Tian An is still entangled, presumably because he offended Wang Ping too hard. It''s better to start from Wang Ping. If Wang Ping could let go, things would be much better.


    Wang Ping immediately agreed: "good."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Jiang Ting was silent again.


    Looking at the sincerity in Wang Ping''s eyes, others may believe it, but Jiang Ting He clearly saw the cold anger in Wang Ping''s eyes.


    Obviously, Wang Ping is just trying to get out of trouble.


    "Don''t let him go!" Tian An said coldly


    Jiang Ting shook his head without hesitation: "he is lying, I refuse."


    Blacksmith Zhang, who was going to follow the persuasion, frowned and hesitated for a while, but he slowly stretched out without making a sound He found out that Jiang Ting, who had been silent for five years in his blacksmith shop, was obviously not a simple person, and his style of action and even his wisdom were incomparable. The situation that he was almost doomed to die before was reversed.


    Just keep looking.


    Tian An''s eyes are still cold: "then we will continue to consume, to see who can consume who in the end."


    Jiang Ting laughed and ignored, but bowed his head: "Master Wang Ping, why do you need to? Before, Jiang had to do it. He didn''t mean to offend you... "


    Wang Ping, who was still in disguise, was so angry that he couldn''t cover up: "funny boy, I''d like to insult you, and then I''ll say sorry lightly!"


    Jiang Ting immediately gave up persuasion.


    He doesn''t know what Wang Ping''s facial skills are, but Wang Ping is still a bit arrogant As he said, if anyone treats Jiang Ting like this, no matter what, he will retaliate.


    I think Wang Ping is the same.


    Silence for a while, Jiang Ting slightly shook his head and sighed: "it seems that this matter is not good."


    Tian An quietly sneers: "did you just find out?"


    "All right."


    After a pause, Jiang Ting clenched his hands slowly: "in that case Blacksmith Zhang, thank you for your help. You can leave first. Although Jiang is only a first-class God, he also wants to ask for the majesty of the city Lord''s mansion. "


    Dead end!


    In order to solve the problem, Jiang Ting had to step on Wang Ping to suppress him temporarily. In this way, Wang Ping was offended too hard, and Wang Ping was the chief weapon refiner of the city Lord''s mansion Wang Ping is bound to retaliate. No matter what the cause is, it has already fallen into a situation that can not be lifted.


    Want to resolve, only one war!


    If Jiangting can suppress the whole city Lord''s mansion, Wang Ping or Tian An will not have the courage to seek revenge.


    If not He would have to run for his life.


    Although there was only one level of God, Jiang Ting''s vision was there after all. His reaction speed and even his seeing and hearing belonged to nine level God, which was not comparable to Xia Yucheng.


    In addition, Jiangting''s fighting power is extraordinary. Even if it''s only the first level God, if you are careful, don''t be surrounded by the people of the city Lord''s mansion with that arrow It''s not impossible for Jiang ting to suppress this big city Lord''s mansion alone!


    Thinking of this, Jiang Ting clenched his fists thoroughly, and his face was even more smiling: "Wang Ping, this time, Jiang is sorry for you It''s a pity that since it''s hard to be good between you and me, then Jiang can only ask you to die, but you can rest assured that Jiang will leave his spirit in the nether world. If you can go through the path of reincarnation, you will never have a chance to come back. "


    Tian An was angry and said, "what are you going to do, son?"


    Wang Ping immediately began a sharp struggle, but also roared: "do you dare to kill me!"


    Jiang Ting looks like he''s going to do something. No wonder Wang Ping is so Moreover, Wang Ping and even the people in the city master''s mansion had never heard of the nether world.


    Reincarnation? For them, it''s just an ethereal sustenance, not like Jiangting, because they have been to the netherworld, because they have entered the path of reincarnation, so they can clearly know that there is reincarnation.Unfortunately, how many endless creatures can go through the path of reincarnation and remain immortal under the obliteration of reincarnation?


    Even after passing the road of reincarnation and entering reincarnation again If consciousness is destroyed by the road of reincarnation, it will only be a new individual.


    Of course, these Jiang Ting will not speak out, his face has become indifferent.


    He''s going to do it.


    Since this matter is doomed not to be good, then Jiang Ting naturally can not continue to dally, a person town a city of courage, he is not without!


    The reason why I chose Xia Yucheng instead of other cities is that there is no third level God in this city. Even if there is an accident during the heart training, he can protect himself!


    "With such a strong sense of killing, are young people so impulsive now?" A slow light voice suddenly sounded, some cold, but some mild.


    This voice, well, Jiangting has never heard of it.


    Tian An is a Zheng first, turn round to embrace boxing immediately: "city Lord."


    Many black armor guards with bows stopped pulling their bows in an instant, all of them clenched their right hands on their chest and bowed slightly.


    "I''ve seen the Lord of the city."


    Many black armor guards salute at the same time, which is quite powerful. Even the well-informed Jiang Ting can''t help looking sideways.


    "Step on..." The slow footstep sounds, a middle-aged man with a straight body slowly approaches.


    Wang Ping was ecstatic: "Lord, help me..."


    When he got close, Jiang Ting found that the clothes of the people who came were not gorgeous, but there was a slight dignity between the eyebrows. The dignity had nothing to do with the realm of cultivation, it was just a natural reflection of the long-term superiors.


    And this person, obviously, is the Lord of the city, Longhua.


    When he got closer, Jiang Ting''s eyebrows suddenly wrinkled, and his mood was even deeper It''s a miscalculation.

 Chapter 2089

    After the city Lord approached, Jiang Ting felt the breath from Long Hua, and his mood sank quietly Miscalculation!


    When he decided to cultivate his mind, he only went to the realm of cultivation, but he didn''t pay attention to different strengths The Lord of the city gave him a sense of threat.


    Obviously, in this city where there are not too many secondary gods, Long Hua is able to hold the position of the city leader, and his own strength is not low Of course, this is not to say that Longhua is the pride of heaven.


    If this Longhua is Tianjiao''s fighting power, Jiang Ting won''t say anything at this time. He will definitely choose to run for his life. After all, the gap is there.


    It''s just that, compared with ordinary people, Longhua''s strength is obviously very strong. Otherwise, it can''t bring some pressure and threat to Jiangting!


    Even though he is only a first-class God, he doesn''t care about the second-class God at all, just like Wang Ping, who was defeated by him in an instant. Since Longhua can bring him a sense of threat, it''s obviously not simple.


    I''m afraid it''s not good for him when there''s a conflict.


    It''s just that it can''t be done well It seems that we need to understand the strength of Longhua.


    On the other side.


    Blacksmith Zhang with a little uneasy boxing: "Lord."


    The name of man, the shadow of tree!


    Longhua, the city leader, is the strongest in Xiayu city. It is also said that the ordinary secondary God will be defeated if he can''t make a few moves in Longhua''s hands. In the face of Longhua, even if he is a secondary God, Blacksmith Zhang can''t resist.


    Long Hua smiles and does not answer, but slightly tilts his head: "Tian Tongling?"


    When Tian An settled down, he said, "Lord of the city, there was something wrong with the ore before. Maybe it had nothing to do with Jiang ting. It''s just Jiang Ting..."


    Soon, Tian An told the whole story.


    Jiang Ting, who had never made a sound, naturally heard it quite clearly. To his surprise, Tian An''s words were extremely accurate and did not bias to anyone. He could be regarded as a complete retelling of the facts.


    Longhua''s eyebrows suddenly wrinkled.


    Soon he looked up again: "young man, let Wang Ping go."


    Jiang Ting''s eyes flashed slightly and didn''t make a sound He was thinking about what the city master thought.


    But soon, Jiang Ting''s eyes became calm again, and he chose to let people go.


    Wang Ping felt that his feet, like mountains, were pulling away from his chest. His eyes were happy for a moment. Then he slapped the ground hard with his palm, leaving a palm print several inches deep, which then turned up and fell to Tian An''s side.


    After getting out of trouble, Wang Ping was even more sad: "Lord, you have to avenge me. This man is too rebellious. He has also seen my Lord''s house despised me..."


    Although he wanted to do it himself, he was suppressed by Jiangting before, so he didn''t have the courage to continue to do it, even if Jiangting was just a God.


    And Long Hua laughed, and then tilted his head: "young man, it''s interesting that you can really let people go."


    "Ha ha."


    With a light smile, Jiang Ting''s eyes flashed slightly: "I didn''t let it go before, but I''m afraid of many city Lord''s guards here. Now that the city Lord has appeared, it''s useless to keep Wang Ping no matter whether it''s a matter of exposing it or a matter of life and death. In this case, why don''t you let him go and leave some good luck."


    Long Hua showed a look of interest: "Oh? I''d like to hear more about it. "


    Jiang Ting''s mood sank slightly. Suddenly, he couldn''t understand the thoughts of Longhua.


    After pondering for a while, Jiang Ting still said with a smile: "if the city master is willing to turn the fight into jade and silk, if he does not let people go, he will only provoke hatred. If the city master wants to fight Since the Lord of the city has appeared, he will not help many guards, but will help himself! "


    Long Hua showed a little surprise: "you are really."


    Jiang Ting laughed and did not answer, but asked: "so I don''t know if the city master wants to turn the war into jade or take Jiang."


    He didn''t lie just now, so he let Wang Ping go.


    If Wang Ping had been suppressed for a long time, he would have had a psychological shadow. Even if there was a fight, Jiang Ting was sure that Wang Ping had no courage to attack him.


    Therefore, for Jiang ting to release people temporarily, there are only advantages but no disadvantages. Therefore, he decisively chose to release people.


    In the face of Jiang Ting''s inquiry, Long Hua''s eyes flickered and did not respond.


    Wang Ping showed a touch of disbelief: "Lord, don''t you avenge me?"


    The magic weapon is needed by every individual. As the chief weapon refiner of the city Lord''s mansion, Wang Ping''s status is extremely high. He is only inferior to Longhua.


    The status of alchemist and Alchemist is almost the same.


    Long Hua shook his head slightly: "this son''s strength is not simple."


    Wang Ping immediately snorted coldly: "Lord, if you don''t want to, then Wang will leave. Someone must be willing to take the boy''s head as the price in order to win over Wang!"


    Long Hua''s face suddenly sank, showing a little bit of evil spirit, but he still opened his mouth Only this time, he is a messenger, outsiders can not know what he said.


    Wang Ping was a little stunned at first. Soon, with a little fun, he turned to look at Jiang ting. Then he left the martial arts arena. Naturally, he left in the same direction as Wang Ping when he came.Even though Jiang Ting was curious at the moment, he wanted to know what Longhua had said and let Wang Ping choose to leave without saying anything?


    Longhua obviously did not explain the idea for Jiang Ting, but chuckled: "young man, how do you think the city Lord will deal with this matter?"


    Jiang Ting astringed his mind: "Jiang is not the Lord of the city. Naturally, he can''t guess the mind of the Lord of the city."


    No matter what Long Hua said, Wang Ping''s plan is to solve the crisis first. As long as it can be solved, then he and Blacksmith Zhang will know the person who framed them from the mouth of Zhao brothers.


    At that time, as long as Wang Ping is not in a hurry to start, Jiang Ting will be confident that Wang Ping will not retaliate! That is from the extremely broad vision of pride!


    On the contrary, Longhua''s eyes flashed, and then whispered: "although the city master has not gone to thoroughly investigate, what commander Tian said is not bad. Your strength is extraordinary, far beyond the first level gods. Since such people choose to stay in Blacksmith Zhang''s blacksmith shop, then the city master believes that the problem of ore quality has nothing to do with you and even the blacksmith shop."


    Jiang Ting''s eyes flashed, and he didn''t say anything. He knew that it couldn''t be disclosed at will. What Longhua wanted to say next was the most important thing.


    Blacksmith Zhang''s mood was relaxed for a moment. No matter how the matter was solved in the end, his blacksmith shop would not lose anything.


    Looking at Longhua again, the corner of his mouth rose slightly: "it''s reasonable to say that you want to protect yourself, and the city master should not be embarrassed It''s a pity that your self-protection has made the chief alchemist of our Lord''s mansion lose his dignity. Even if you say something about it, our Lord can''t let you leave at will. If not, where will our Lord put the king? "


    As expected, the look of Jiangting didn''t change at all: "I don''t know what the meaning of the city master is?"

 Chapter 2090

    In the face of the turning words of the city Lord, Jiang Ting, because he had expected it for a long time, didn''t have any waves in his mind. He directly inquired about the purpose of the city Lord.


    Long Hua, the city leader, stared at Jiang ting for a while and then spoke slowly: "evidence, truth and justice are just the support of the weak Since you can capture Wang Ping, I think you are confident in your strength. If not, you will fight with Commander Tian An. "


    Jiang Ting''s eyes flashed, but he didn''t make a sound.


    Long Hua showed some good time: "if you can survive in Tian''an''s hands, our Lord will not pursue this matter. If you can defeat Tian''an, our Lord can even help you suppress Wang Ping''s revenge!"


    Jiang Ting heard the speech, but he reacted in an instant.


    He knows what Longhua''s plan is I want to see his strength.


    Hearing is false, seeing is true!


    In Tian An''s account, Jiang Ting captured Wang Ping in just two minutes, and his strength was extraordinary. Therefore, Long Hua was quite afraid. He just didn''t want to let Jiang Ting leave so easily, so he wanted to see Jiang Ting''s strength.


    If Jiang Ting''s strength is enough Naturally, Longhua is willing to turn fighting into friendship.


    If the strength is not enough As long Hua said, there is no evidence of justice in the divine realm. If you want justice, you have to rely on your fists.


    The king is defeated by the enemy.


    If Jiang Ting can show his power to sell his fear of Longhua, it will be resolved naturally. Otherwise


    after thinking about it clearly, Jiang Ting suddenly showed a brilliant smile: "good."


    If Long Hua really wants to say something else, Jiang Ting will not be at ease, but he wants to infer his strength from the comparison between him and Tian An, and is deciding how to deal with it Jiang Ting can rest assured.


    It''s not because Longhua guessed what he thought, but that is the most realistic choice and the most possible development direction!


    Since long Hua wants to see his strength, in order to make sure that he can calm down, why not let him see clearly!


    Thinking of this, Jiang Ting glances at the guard of the city Lord''s mansion, who is no longer pulling bow around, quietly enters the center of the martial arts arena, and looks at Tian An quietly.


    When he found Jiang Ting''s sight, Tian An responded coldly It was as if Tian An''s face would not change except cold.


    After watching Jiang Ting coldly for a while, Tian Ancai jumped into the center of the martial arts performance: "how do you want to die?"


    Jiang Ting was not angry: "Tian Tongling, it''s no good to be angry."


    Off the field.


    Blacksmith Zhang''s face was full of some worries, but he didn''t say anything. Up to now, things have been beyond his control, so he can only watch.


    While Long Hua stares at the martial arts arena, he shows some seriousness He didn''t lie before. If Jiang Ting can beat Tian An, he can''t ask Wang Ping to find Jiang Ting''s trouble.


    A strong man, not many people will be stupid enough to deliberately be the enemy!


    But ruojiangting''s strength is not enough for him to fear Hehe, it''s natural to pay a price to offend his city Lord''s mansion. How it ends depends on what happens next.


    The arena.


    Tian An, who entered the martial arts arena, seemed to despise Jiang Ting, but he didn''t think much of his actions. As soon as he turned his wrist, he took out a long sword, and his breath began to stir.


    Obviously, if he doesn''t do it, he will do his best.


    "Just what I want." Jiang Ting''s eyes suddenly narrowed, and the divine power in his body began to flow slowly.


    In order to avoid getting into trouble, he will beat Tian An with the fastest speed! In this way, if you find out the person who framed him and the blacksmith shop, Longhua will not be perfunctory!


    After three minutes of confrontation.


    "Die Tian An suddenly takes out his hand. The long sword shoots out with a little cold light. The tip of the sword points directly at the heart of Jiangting. It''s very fast.


    If you''re an ordinary person, you can''t be flustered at the moment, but Jiang Ting No matter how many pieces Tian An has, his realm is only the second level God. In Jiang Ting''s eyes, Tian An''s sword is full of innumerable flaws.


    The only problem is that Jiang Ting is only a first-class God. Although his mind and mind react fast, his physical body can''t keep up with his reaction, so he can''t make use of many flaws.


    Fortunately, we don''t need many flaws. As long as we can make use of them, one is enough.


    Tian An''s sword is about to reach Jiang Ting''s chest: "am I overestimating you too much?"


    If Jiang Ting doesn''t respond after arriving, Tian An''s sword will definitely pierce Jiang Ting''s heart, no doubt.


    "Whether you overestimate is uncertain, but Jiang knows that your strength makes me a little disappointed." Jiang Ting quietly responded.


    After that, Jiang Ting suddenly stepped back.


    "Qiang..." In the sound of the sword, Jiang Ting''s step back just avoided the sharp edge of the sword.


    Then Jiang Ting''s right middle finger and index finger stretched out side by side and flicked lightly on the sword.


    "Ding" sound, clear and sweet.


    Tian An''s face changed a lot with his sword Jiang Ting''s shot was nothing, but the fatal thing was that he felt that Jiang Ting''s shot just hit the weakness of the sword body, and his whole body''s magic power became extremely unstable under that shot.Coincidence? Or was it calculated?


    When Tian An didn''t understand, Jiang Ting was close to Sanchi, and then he took advantage of Tian An''s difficulty to fight back and flicked at Sanhao.


    Ding


    Tian An felt that his wrist suddenly began to feel numb, and his five fingers temporarily broke away. He couldn''t hold the sword any longer. The sword was directly shaken away.


    Jiang Ting''s body flashed and bullied him. His magic power turned into a touch of ice and quietly touched Tian An''s neck.


    Then Jiang Ting stepped back three steps and chuckled: "Tian Tongling, do you still need to compare?"


    Tian An lowered his head with difficulty, looked at the cold awn from his neck, and looked up at Jiang Ting, his eyes full of incredible.


    So, lose? Lose without resistance?


    Because Jiang Ting captured Wang Ping only twice before, he knew that Jiang Ting''s strength was very high, and he might not be an opponent, but he never thought that he would lose so easily.


    Even, even the power of a sword can not play on the lost!


    He has the intention to deny, but glancing at other people here, Tian An still said with a little bitter smile: "I lost."


    Jiang Ting felt relaxed when he heard the words: "Tian Tongling doesn''t have to lose heart. Jiang is just a little expert in kendo."


    He didn''t lie. If Tian An didn''t use a sword, he might need to waste some hands and feet, but Tian An used a sword Jiang Ting''s strength, Kendo at least occupies 45%.


    He uses a sword!


    In the eyes of Jiang Ting''s great gap in the realm of using the sword face to face, Jiang Ting doesn''t see too many flaws. He attacks the biggest flaw directly with the least strength. Therefore, Jiang Ting can win easily, as if it doesn''t take much effort.

 Chapter 2091

    Because of Jiang Ting''s understanding of kendo, he seems to beat Tian an very simply.


    In fact, it is not. Only Jiang Ting knows the danger before.


    The first time he bent his fingers, if there was a slight mistake, he couldn''t do it. On the contrary, Tian An would take advantage of the situation to cut off his fingers. Only he could do it well and hit the flaw, impartial.


    The second time is the same as the first time. As long as there is a slight difference, Tian An can take advantage of the situation to fight back in an instant. Not to mention the victory or defeat, he can at least cut off one of his arms. If Jiang Ting didn''t hit the flaw It''s also because Jiang Ting just hit the flaw, Tian An''s disordered strength is out of control, so he can''t hold the sword.


    It is also because of this, Jiangting can be very simple close, but also left a cold awn in its neck position.


    If you change into other people, even if you can see countless flaws as will be busy, but you may not be able to hit, even if you can hit, the more you may not have the courage to take risks!


    Tian An naturally didn''t know the twists and turns.


    After giving up, he relaxed a lot and left the arena.


    Longhua''s eyes raised countless fears: "if the hero is really young, brother Jiang looks young, but his strength is already so good. Even if the city master makes a move, I''m afraid he is not the opponent of brother Jiang."


    Jiang Ting shook his head slightly: "the Lord of the city praised me falsely. I''m just lucky."


    Long Hua smiles and turns around: "I wonder if brother Jiang is interested in coming to the city Lord''s office?"


    "No, I''m fine at the blacksmith''s."


    After a pause, Jiang Ting raised his foot: "Blacksmith Zhang, let''s go back. The Lord of the city has a lot to say. Next, he must not trouble us."


    "Oh... Oh, OK." Blacksmith Zhang just reflected at the moment, looking at Jiang Ting''s eyes became extremely strange.


    Is Jiang Ting''s strength so terrible?


    Wang Ping is nothing, but Tian An That''s the Guard commander of the city Lord''s mansion. Xia Yucheng is second only to the city Lord Longhua, but it''s so simple that it''s defeated?


    If other people think that Tian An''s strength is too low, the rumor is wrong, but Blacksmith Zhang and Tian An had a brief collision before, so he knows Tian An''s strength At least it''s not what he can deal with.


    Tian An is not so simple, but he was defeated by Jiang Ting?


    Is this still the first level God?


    Two people, slowly leave here, and Longhua, also didn''t order the city Lord mansion guard to hand, just quietly watching two people leave.


    When his back disappeared, Tian Ancai approached him with a bitter smile: "Lord, this man from Jiangting I didn''t expect his strength to be so extraordinary. I had no resistance in his hands. "


    "He saw through your flaws."


    After a pause, Long Hua''s smile subsided: "I''m afraid this man''s understanding of Kendo has reached the peak. It''s just now that our city Lord finds out that he has played your sword twice in succession, which is exactly the flaw of your sword. He can achieve the greatest result with the least effort It''s just a first-class God, who has such ability. "


    Tian An showed hesitation: "such a character is hammering iron in a blacksmith''s shop. Is it tricky?"


    "Don''t worry about it for the time being."


    After pondering for a while, Long Hua raised his foot: "you go to find Wang Ping and tell him that Jiang Ting is very powerful. I''m afraid he has other origins. Before, he just misunderstood. If it''s big, it''s not good for anyone. I''ll go out."


    Tian An then showed a little anger: "I''m going to find out who dares to take advantage of our city Lord''s mansion. I dare to use my city Lord''s mansion as a spearhead. Once it''s found out, I won''t let him off easily!"


    Although there is no evidence, as he said, he really believes that the ore may really be OK. The reason why there is a problem Someone''s using them in the dark!


    "No, he''s so powerful. If he''s framed this time, I''m afraid he wants to find the person behind the scenes more than we do. It won''t take long for him to find the answer." With the words, Longhua''s body quietly goes away.


    Tian An shows a little puzzled, but he still leaves. Because of the departure of Longhua and Tian An, the guards here disperse one after another, and Nuo Da''s martial arts arena becomes silent.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    outside the Lord''s residence.


    Blacksmith Zhang looked at the gate of the city master''s mansion, and his face was a little complicated: "it''s really safe."


    Jiang Ting seems calm: "Longhua can''t see through my strength, and he''s afraid that he won''t let us go. Next, unless necessary, he won''t attack us."


    He had guessed the reason before, so he would take the risk to defeat Tian An in a very simple manner, in order to frighten Long Hua from the side, so as not to create waves.


    Jiang Ting doesn''t care about what Long Hua can do to keep Wang Ping from retaliating. However, he knows that if Wang Ping doesn''t fall out with the Lord''s mansion, he won''t get into trouble with him next.


    This time, although there are countless crises, they have been resolved one by one.Next, he can start boring, day after day, iron.


    But before that


    Jiang Ting walked slowly towards the west of the city: "Blacksmith Zhang, will you go to the west of the city?"


    "West of the city?"


    Blacksmith Zhang was stunned at first, and then he reacted quickly and followed up with a big step: "go, why not go!"


    Voice, some gnash their teeth.


    The blacksmith shop is in the north of the city, and the reason why he went to the west of the city is that the Zhao brothers live in the west of the city!


    Even if there is no evidence, Jiang Ting is sure that he has nothing to do with the Zhao brothers this time The Zhao brothers brought so much danger.


    It''s always over!


    And if you want to know who framed them before, you have to know from the mouth of the Zhao brothers!


    The west of the city, of course, must go!


    Soon, they went to the west of the city and the courtyard of the Zhao brothers.


    On the way, naturally, it was very stable. Because many blacksmiths left the blacksmith shop before, the rest of the people didn''t have too many accidents for Jiang ting and Zhang blacksmith to come out.


    I just thought that it wasn''t the blacksmith''s fraud that the city Lord''s house found out the truth, so I let them go. As for the truth If the blacksmith in the blacksmith shop doesn''t say it, who will know?


    After Jiang Ting went to the gate of the courtyard, his eyes were slightly cold: "these two people are very happy."


    Because there is no prohibition in the courtyard, he can hear that the two brothers of the Zhao family are drinking in the courtyard. Are they celebrating that his Jiangting has been cleaned up by the city Lord''s office?


    Blacksmith Zhang showed a grim smile: "just two rogues dare to count me, Blacksmith Zhang, to die!"


    Blacksmith Zhang, after all, is a second-class God. He is one of the best people in the realm of Xiayu city. Although he is not strong in the eyes of the strongmen of the city master''s mansion, he is a natural moat compared with the ruffians of the two first-class gods! Unable to cross, there is a terrible gap between the strength of the natural moat!

 Chapter 2092

    Aware that the Zhao brothers are celebrating, Jiang Ting looks a little cold, and Blacksmith Zhang''s face becomes ferocious Calculated him, nearly let him die, now these two people still dare to celebrate?


    Do you really think he is a vegetarian blacksmith! Do you really think that the realm of his secondary God is a decoration!


    Later, when Jiang Ting was ready to knock on the door, Blacksmith Zhang went forward directly and kicked the door to pieces with one foot!


    "Boom..." The gate turned into countless sawdust.


    Jiang Ting prepared to knock on the door quietly, then shook his head slightly without any trace Blacksmith Zhang blacksmith, after all, has the word "blacksmith". Even though he seldom strikes iron, his temperament is quite hot.


    Only when he was the boss of the blacksmith''s shop, and because he wanted to do business, he was always quite easygoing. But when he was a teenager, Blacksmith Zhang was not very good-natured.


    The Zhao brothers, who were still drinking in the courtyard, were instantly furious: "who, you really want to die..."


    Before they finished, the faces of the Zhao brothers froze at the same time, because they saw the Blacksmith Zhang entering the courtyard with a little grimace, and Jiang Ting followed him with calmness.


    In addition, some passers-by and other residents quietly gathered around the courtyard, apparently to see the excitement.


    The two brothers of the Zhao family are cold at the same time Blacksmith Zhang is a second-class God. Naturally, they don''t dare to do it. As for Jiang Ting, if it had been done before, it would have been better since Jiang Ting had been here once before.


    In their eyes, Jiangting and Shaxing are equal!


    Now two people come to the door at the same time, it is no different from the disaster at the same time!


    "Gululu..." Two people at the same time swallow saliva, a share of fear at the same time rise in the heart.


    They don''t understand why they were not cleaned up by the city Lord''s house? Why did you find them all of a sudden?


    Is it exposed? But, how can it be!


    In his mind, Zhao Wen took the lead in forcing a smile: "it turned out that it was Blacksmith Zhang and brother Jiang. I don''t know why they came at the same time?"


    Because of their uneasiness and fear, they did not even dare to ask why they broke the gate.


    Blacksmith Zhang glanced at the more and more passers-by outside.


    Then his face became more and more ferocious: "just two rogues. I didn''t bother to bother you before. Now you dare to advance an inch. You have a lot of courage!"


    Zhao Wenqiang said with a smile, "Blacksmith Zhang, why don''t I understand what you said?"


    "Don''t understand?"


    After a pause, Blacksmith Zhang suddenly snorted coldly: "since I don''t understand, I''ll let you understand!"


    Zhao brothers ha some puzzled, and then at the same time feel a terrible impact on the chest.


    "Poof..."


    With the sound of spitting blood, the two brothers of the Zhao family fly upside down at the same time and smash on the pavilion not far away from them.


    Also with the impact of the two people, the life of the pavilion came to an end in an instant, was smashed by the two people, countless smoke and dust.


    Blacksmith Zhang began to sneer: "do you understand now?"


    For him, the response is very simple. Since he pretends to be stupid, it''s enough to beat these two people. Not everyone is as abnormal as Jiang Ting, and not everyone can clean up the second level gods as if they have nothing!


    At least, the Zhao brothers don''t have that ability.


    "Cough..." In the fierce cough, the faces of the Zhao brothers turned pale. They were smashed by Blacksmith Zhang, and they almost couldn''t stand up.


    However, it was nothing that they were smashed on the pavilion. After all, the physical quality of the first-class God was there, and the injury was mainly caused by a blow from Blacksmith Zhang.


    Although he was only lightly punched by Blacksmith Zhang, he actually suffered extremely serious internal injury The gap of realm is always there.


    After coughing for a while.


    Zhao Wencai looked up with some difficulty: "Blacksmith Zhang, what do you mean! Our brothers haven''t provoked you. You dare to kill people in Xiayu city. Where are the laws and regulations of Xiayu city? "


    "Hard to reply?" Blacksmith Zhang began to clench his fist again.


    Jiang Ting, who had never spoken, quietly said, "Blacksmith Zhang, wait."


    Blacksmith Zhang turned his head in amazement: "what''s the matter? Are you soft hearted? "


    "Soft hearted?"


    After a pause, Jiang Ting''s eyes floated to the outside: "it''s better to have a name for everything, so that others don''t think you bully others for no reason, and let outsiders think that we are the villains. The Zhao brothers are innocent."


    Because of the great noise, many people gathered outside to watch the scene.


    Seeing this, Blacksmith Zhang frowned and snorted, "it''s just two rogues."


    After that, Blacksmith Zhang looked out into the street and said, "these two people have offended me. Why don''t I come to trouble them now?"


    Blacksmith Zhang did not wait for other onlookers to respond, so he directly put down a ban.


    Although the prohibition is full of flaws in Jiang Ting''s eyes, it is almost impossible for other people to continue watching or listening to the noise unless the prohibition is broken.After finishing everything, Blacksmith Zhang looked at the Zhao brothers and said, "two scoundrels, I didn''t bother to worry about you. I didn''t expect that, but you are very brave."


    Between the words, Blacksmith Zhang waved his hand directly and stuck their necks with magic power.


    "Cough "The Zhao brothers had difficulty breathing, and they were extremely hard to get stuck. Their hands kept beating, trying to break through the dilemma.


    And Jiang Ting He found that there was a blacksmith pressing him there. He didn''t have to do anything. Just watch it quietly.


    He did the same thing, quietly watching nothing.


    After a while, Zhao Wencai squeezed his voice out of his throat: "it''s time to Damn it, Blacksmith Zhang, what do you want to know? You ask! How can we know what you''re going to ask if you don''t say anything? "


    Fortunately for the physical quality of the first-class gods, although they were stuck around the neck by Blacksmith Zhang''s divine power, they were half empty for a long time Although they have been struggling, it seems extremely miserable, but in fact, there is no problem with their lives.


    After all, it''s a first-class God. It won''t get stuck just because it gets stuck The reason why they feel uncomfortable is that they have just been seriously injured, and then they are stuck in the neck and lifted into the air. Who is not uncomfortable?


    Look at Blacksmith Zhang.


    He tilted his head slightly when asked: "are you still playing silly with me? It seems that if we don''t kill you today, you don''t know what it means to know the current affairs! "


    After that, Blacksmith Zhang turned his wrist and quietly gathered two whips. Then . and then straight out.


    "Pa pa pa..." The sound of whips and bodies touching quietly sounded.


    In his anger, Blacksmith Zhang didn''t take any fake with each whip. Once he took it off, the whip would tear the clothes, and then leave blood marks on the Zhao brothers.


    However, after only three breaths, the Zhao brothers were already covered with bloodstains.

 Chapter 2093

    In the face of the Zhao brothers'' pretending to be stupid, Blacksmith Zhang was so angry that he used his magic power to whip them and began to beat them However, it was only a short time before they were beaten. Under Blacksmith Zhang''s ruthlessness, they were directly beaten to pieces.


    Jiang Ting has no doubt that if the Zhao brothers don''t talk, Blacksmith Zhang will continue to smoke It is impossible to break the whip which is condensed by divine power.


    So Go on to the theatre.


    Heart read so far, Jiangting God continued to look up.


    "Ah There are many screams.


    Blacksmith Zhang keeps whipping, the Zhao brothers are whipped, and Jiang Ting is watching the play Somehow, the more you look at this picture, the more it seems that Jiang ting and Zhang blacksmith are bullies, while the Zhao brothers are innocent and oppressed.


    Soon, about a quarter of an hour passed.


    Blacksmith Zhang''s beating continues.


    After a full quarter of an hour, there was not much good meat in the whole body of the Zhao brothers. It seemed that they were really miserable to the extreme.


    "Ah..." The screams are still echoing.


    Jiang Ting didn''t care.


    But soon it turned slightly sideways Although the appearance of the Zhao brothers is miserable now, they are still full of spirit after listening to the voice.


    After pondering for a while, Jiang Ting finds that After all, these two people are first-class gods. The whip seems to be in a mess, but it seems that they can''t cause fundamental damage.


    As for the smacking pain The pain, is nothing, after all, pain, also used to.


    Jiang Ting suspected that after ten and a half days of smoking, these two people might not be able to recruit.


    Although he doesn''t care about ten days and a half months, he and Blacksmith Zhang have been smoking them here all the time. It seems that some of them are not very good.


    After thinking for a while, Jiang tingcai said: "Blacksmith Zhang."


    Blacksmith Zhang did not look back: "do you want to smoke? Together


    Jiang Ting''s eyes twinkled: "whip them, they seem to be able to resist, it''s better to change a way."


    "What can I do?"


    Without waiting for an answer, Blacksmith Zhang shook his head again: "although the effect of whipping is not good enough, as long as the time goes on, these two people will not be able to carry it, and it''s a pity not to use such a good human flesh sandbag?"


    The corner of Jiang Ting''s mouth suddenly began to smoke, and suddenly began to suspect that the blacksmith would not use other methods of pressing questions, but simply wanted to smoke these two people.


    Mood, Jiang Ting did not care, but whispered: "Zhao Wen, Zhao Guang, do not say?"


    Zhao Guang two people start to scold angrily: "special, you pour is to ask, what do you want to know after all!"


    "And pretend to be stupid?" Blacksmith Zhang was angry.


    Jiang Ting shook his head slightly: "since you have to pretend to be stupid Tell me, who are you related to in the Lord''s mansion? Who set us up again! "


    The two brothers of the Zhao family immediately replied, "you We can''t understand what you''re talking about! "


    Look at the grievance and miserable look, like a very long-term bullying of the poor.


    Blacksmith Zhang continued to wave his whip: "brother Jiang, I said that these two people like to play dumb and let me continue to beat them! I don''t believe it. I treat them as ore and whip as sledgehammer. If I continue to pull them down, they will not move


    Seeing this, Jiang Ting pondered for a while, and suddenly revealed some inexplicable: "Blacksmith Zhang, I remember you have salt, don''t you?"


    "It does. What''s the matter?" Blacksmith Zhang turned his head to show his surprise.


    After becoming a God, there is no need to take food to supplement the energy needed by the body to survive. However, there are many people who do not become a God in the blacksmith shop. They need to eat.


    What''s more, delicious food can satisfy some appetite. Therefore, Blacksmith Zhang''s storage bag is really prepared with salt.


    Jiang Ting looked more and more inexplicable: "why don''t you sprinkle some salt on their wounds?"


    "Brother Jiang, you are smart." Blacksmith Zhang showed a little pity, but without delay, he took out a handful of white, dusty salt and threw it at the Zhao brothers.


    "Ah..." Scream of the sound, instantly become a lot of sharp, stab two people''s eardrum are some pain.


    It''s not easy to be beaten, but now it''s sprinkled on the wound by salt How painful is it?


    As the saying goes, don''t put salt on the wound Well, just listen to the shrill screams of the Zhao brothers.


    Jiang Ting doesn''t know how painful it is. Anyway, he doesn''t want to try it himself. He doesn''t have the idea of self abuse.


    Looking back at Blacksmith Zhang, the corner of his mouth showed a little coldness: "what''s the noise? The noise is killing my head


    After that, Blacksmith Zhang used another magic power to seal their throats and mouths directly. The scream disappeared instantly and became quiet here.


    Seeing this, Jiang Ting immediately decided The blacksmith thought that he was angry with these two people before, but as a secondary God, he was not convenient to deal with them. Now he has the chance to deal with them on purpose.But what does it have to do with him?


    Look at Blacksmith Zhang.


    Perhaps know Jiang Ting eager to know the person behind the scenes, the two voices sealed, eyes cold: "want to move, quickly nod, I''m not interested in listening to your scream."


    Then Blacksmith Zhang waved his hand again. The stone slabs in the courtyard broke in an instant, and then the broken stones were condensed and recombined. But in an instant, the broken stones were condensed into the size of cotton swabs?


    After the condensation, the corner of Blacksmith Zhang''s mouth Rose: "tut Tut, it''s said that the fingers are connected. If I use this tool to pierce through your fingernails and apply some salt water and chili water, it should be very delicious, right?"


    The two brothers of the Zhao family, who are still making a silent scream, become frightened when they face rongdun.


    Jiang Ting retreats quietly Sure enough, he was too simple. The blacksmith didn''t look like a mountain without dew. He really had a way of tormenting people.


    Like him, apart from knowing to sprinkle some salt water and pepper water, the rest will know the penalty of lingchi.


    After that, Blacksmith Zhang waved his hand gently, and the stone swab broke out of the air.


    "Bang Bang "


    maybe it''s too painful. The" cotton swab "just pierced into the fingers of the Zhao brothers. Before Blacksmith Zhang could put on the salt water, the Zhao brothers immediately began to struggle violently. They broke through Blacksmith Zhang''s magic power that stuck their necks and fell to the ground, even more rolling on the ground.


    It''s just that the voice is sealed and everything is silent.


    Blacksmith Zhang became cold: "what''s the hurry? It''s not a big show yet. "


    After that, the divine power reappeared, obviously to re imprison them.


    The Zhao brothers'' bodies suddenly began to shake, and then they both nodded wildly, and their pupils were full of fear


    Blacksmith Zhang became disdainful: "two waste, such a little pain can not bear, dare to count us?"


    However, he released the blockade of their voice and was ready to see who was behind the scenes.

 Chapter 2094

    In the face of the Zhao brothers'' crazy nod for mercy, Blacksmith Zhang became extremely disdainful, but he still released their voice, ready to listen to who is behind the scenes.


    "Ah..." The voice of the imprisonment has just been lifted, Zhao brothers scream suddenly sounded, only to hear people feel pain.


    Blacksmith Zhang suddenly hummed coldly: "try to quarrel?"


    The Zhao brothers immediately covered their mouths for fear of making any noise But that is still twitching the body, but proved that they are not feeling well at the moment.


    It''s only when you feel better There''s not a good piece of meat on his whole body, but all of them are salted by Blacksmith Zhang, and his ten fingers are punctured by Blacksmith Zhang''s cotton swab made of stone


    Also thanks to them is a God, if you change into other did not become God, I''m afraid the pain is dead.


    Blacksmith Zhang tilted his head slightly: "tell me, who is calculating me?"


    Zhao Wen repressed the pain of his whole body and roared: "you . do you really want to know? "


    Blacksmith Zhang''s face was cold: "it''s like I''m afraid of Blacksmith Zhang, say it!"


    Zhao Wen held back the twitch and whispered: "I say"


    now, where are these two people''s tenacity.


    At this moment, change suddenly.


    "Bang" sounds.


    Jiang ting and Blacksmith Zhang turned around at the same time The prohibition set by Blacksmith Zhang is broken.


    The prohibition is just a blacksmith''s prohibition to isolate the sound and picture. If there is a second level God, it can be broken easily. Just for no reason, who will suddenly break the ban?


    "Just two local ruffians dare to take advantage of our city Lord''s mansion to seek death." Long Hua''s voice suddenly rang out.


    "Huhu..." The sound of breaking the air.


    Just at the moment when Jiang Ting turned his head.


    Do you want to, Jiang Ting suddenly fled to the right At the moment, after all, he has only one level of God, which limits his strength. No matter what the sound is, it''s no harm to avoid it.


    The sound of "Yiyi" sounded as if something had penetrated into someone''s body.


    Jiang Ting, who had just avoided, was stunned at first, then his pupils shrank slightly and suddenly turned back to look inside the courtyard.


    I just saw two cold lights slowly disappearing, and the frightened eyes of the Zhao brothers The look of fear before death.


    Two brothers of Zhao family died.


    The breath is cut off, and the Godhead is crushed before it even appears, so that it can''t die any more.


    And the one who did it


    Thinking of this, Jiang Ting turned quietly: "how can the Lord of the city suddenly come?"


    Ban broken, people outside Well, it''s a lot less than before. After all, it''s forbidden and isolated, and you can''t see anything. Naturally, the people who watch the play won''t stay.


    Long Hua, the city leader in the street, shook his head slightly: "I heard that you were looking for these two rascals Well, you can take revenge, but why torture like this? The Lord of our city couldn''t see it, so he gave them a good time. "


    At the end of the sentence, Long Hua suddenly tilted his head: "Blacksmith Zhang, what''s the matter with you?"


    "No It''s OK. " Blacksmith Zhang shook his head in an instant.


    However, Jiang Ting can see that the words of Blacksmith Zhang are obviously false, and the deepest one is uncertain.


    As for the reason It''s not complicated.


    Long Hua didn''t do it long ago, but he was killed just when the Zhao brothers couldn''t bear the torture and were ready to tell the identity of the person who framed them.


    Anyone with a little brain can guess some.


    And Longhua deeply looked at them, then turned around: "people are meat long, next time, don''t torture people like this."


    Words fall, long Huayan turns away.


    Jiang Ting was silent for a long time before he whispered: "we were set up before. I''m afraid we have something to do with Longhua Also, when you think about it carefully, the city Lord''s mansion is all in the hands of Long Hua. How can he not have a look at the materials he sent to Wang Pinglian? How could Wang Ping have been so easily injured by the refining materials without his instruction or even ignoring it? "


    ¡°¡­¡­


    after a moment of silence, Blacksmith Zhang shook his head slightly: "brother Jiang, let''s stop this matter, don''t you think?"


    Jiang Ting''s eyes were instantly picked.


    With his temperament, if he knew that Longhua was suspected, how could he stop? It''s never his nature to take revenge!


    But now He is still in the process of refining his mind, and the last wisp has not been fused. He doesn''t want to create any problems at all.


    Long Hua can''t deal with them for no reason. It''s obviously because of the Zhao brothers Now Longhua personally killed the Zhao brothers. Obviously, Longhua wanted to end this matter.


    After a moment''s silence, Jiang Ting chuckled: "it''s not bad that this matter ends here Go back to the blacksmith''s shop. Although the rest of the blacksmiths can stop a lot of rumors after they go back, if you don''t go back, there may be some bad rumors in the end. "


    "OK, go back." Blacksmith Zhang''s face was also happy.Although Blacksmith Zhang could not swallow that breath, but It''s obviously impossible for him to fight against the Lord of the city. He doesn''t have the strength.


    Because of the inconvenience at the moment, Jiang Ting doesn''t want to have any other trouble, so although they suffer from this, they still have a tacit understanding and don''t want to continue to pursue this matter.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    soon, about one month passed quietly.


    After Jiang ting and Blacksmith Zhang returned to the blacksmith shop, everything returned to the old days.


    Day after day, there is no leisure.


    The rest of the people also know that the blacksmith shop was only framed before the disaster, not the blacksmith shop''s fraud. Everything seems to be back to the original.


    City Lord mansion, the deepest, city Lord Long Hua sitting quietly in the deepest.


    The commander of the guard clasped his fist slightly: "Lord of the city."


    Longhua whispered, "what are Blacksmith Zhang and Jiang Ting doing these days?"


    Tian An did not hesitate to say: "strike iron, do business."


    Long Hua''s eyes suddenly flashed: "no other action?"


    Tian Andong shook his head: "no I don''t know. What does the Lord want to explore? "


    The corner of Longhua''s mouth suddenly grinned: "it seems that the Lord of this city has been hated."


    Tian An blinked a little.


    Seeing this, Long Hua pondered for a while before he spoke slowly: "Tian An, you and I have a good friendship. The city master knows that you have already guessed the truth, haven''t you?"


    Tian An frowned and nodded after a while: "after all, I am in charge of all the guards of the city Lord''s mansion. Zhao Guang and Zhao Wen think they are secret, but in fact, they are always in my sight when they go in and out of the city Lord''s mansion several times I have known for a long time that they are related to the city master. I heard that Jiang ting and Blacksmith Zhang entered the Zhao brothers'' Farewell garden, and then the city master suddenly killed the Zhao brothers. I guessed some of them. "


    "You''re right. They''ve always been my dogs."


    After a pause, Long Hua''s eyes narrowed slightly: "this time, they inadvertently learned a secret, but they had a feud with the blacksmith shop, so It''s a pity that there is such a character as Jiang ting in the blacksmith''s shop. His previous behavior was impulsive. "

 Chapter 2095

    In the face of Tian An''s response, Long Hua nodded directly without hesitation, and said frankly that it was not a good move to be the enemy of Jiang ting.


    Tian stood quietly without opening his mouth.


    While Long Hua stood up with a little helplessness: "in fact, after discovering his strength, the Lord of our city knew that with his strength, he must have an extraordinary origin. The Lord of our city didn''t want to make enemies with him, but now It''s just the will of heaven. "


    Tian An couldn''t help but say: "isn''t it over? The blacksmith shop has returned to its former days. "


    "How can it be!"


    With a low drink, Long Hua suddenly got up and his eyes became cold: "a person like him, who was calculated, was killed by me at the critical moment. Do you think he will let go? In my opinion, it''s just that he has confirmed that he has something to do with the Lord of the city, and he has temporarily suppressed his desire for revenge! "


    Tian An honestly acted as the audience, timely raised doubts: "why?"


    "I have to ask him. I''m afraid that such a character has other plans to live in a small blacksmith''s shop and forge iron day after day!"


    After a pause, Long Hua exhaled slowly: "our city master doesn''t want to fight him. It''s a pity If he gives up after pursuing, the city master may think that he can''t be too reckless, but he is so decisive that he doesn''t pay attention to it. Obviously, he has the intention of revenge after the event It''s better to start first, and it''s worse to start later! "


    Tian An''s eyes show Su Sha: "want me to take the guard to kill?"


    Long Hua denied: "no It''s easy to kill him, but after the event, if the forces behind him retaliate, I''m afraid they can''t bear the sincerity. It''s not a small force that can cultivate such characters. "


    Tian An frowned more: "how to do that?"


    "Let me think about it..."


    ¡­¡­


    on a moonlit night.


    Jiangting''s closed grocery store.


    "Another boring and boring day." With whispering, Jiang Ting, who has just returned to the courtyard, is very skilled in washing the sweat on the surface of his body with divine power, and then quietly lies on the chair and looks at the starry sky.


    Three months have passed since the death of the Zhao brothers.


    In the first half of the month, Jiang Ting could clearly find some guards of the city Lord''s mansion hiding in the surrounding surveillance and exploration, and then left half a month later.


    After that After that, Jiang Ting didn''t know, because he didn''t pay attention to it. He really didn''t want to have any problems. He just wanted to go on this invisible and immaterial way of refining his mind so quietly, until he was promoted to the king of God.


    Unfortunately, the missing opportunity has not appeared, and he has not been able to integrate the last strand of time and space.


    "Chuxin With a sigh, Jiang Ting slowly closed his eyes and soon fell into a dream.


    It''s a dream.


    "Ang..." The sound of the dragon''s chant, shaking the sky.


    Jiang Ting looked at the familiar and strange dragon in front of him. He looked calm and lost his interest in exploring the specific appearance of the dragon.


    This nightmare He did it too many times. As long as he fell asleep, he would fall into this dream. Seeing the dragon, he was used to it.


    Like the dream before Jiangting, the dragon people directly rushed towards Jiangting. The mouth of the dragon was wide open, and countless cold lights flashed.


    "Time to wake up?" Jiang Ting''s idea rises.


    Then, everything broke, and Jiang Ting slowly opened his eyes What is striking is the slightly white sky.


    As soon as I close and open my eyes, it''s just a moment, but it''s already clear. It''s obvious that the night has passed.


    "It''s time to be busy again First intention What does that nightmare represent? " In a murmur that nobody heard, Jiang Ting slowly got up and went to the blacksmith shop.


    He has no clue about how to find Chu Xin. He can only rise and fall in the world of mortals as Dan Heng said.


    And the dream Dan Heng didn''t say that Jiang Ting couldn''t find out what the dream represented and what it meant to him.


    All the things, maybe he can''t get the answer until he is promoted to the king of God, or maybe


    After leaving the courtyard and walking into the street, Jiang Ting put down all his thoughts and said hello to all the people on the street. With a sound of greeting, Jiang Ting went to the blacksmith''s shop.


    Just to his surprise, Tian An, the leader of the city Lord''s palace guard, has been waiting at the door of the blacksmith shop with a group of guards. Blacksmith Zhang is also at the door.


    Tian An saw Jiang Ting approaching, and immediately showed a smile: "brother Jiang."


    "Commander Tian An." Jiang Ting responded with a smile, but his mood sank quietly . kill!


    He clearly saw Tian An''s deep sense of obliteration in his eyes Maybe Tian An thinks he''s hiding well, but who is Jiang Ting? No matter how well Tian An concealed himself, he was noticed by Jiang ting.


    And that killing intention is aimed at Jiang Ting!


    In order not to have more twists and turns, he stopped exploring and went back to the blacksmith''s shop to keep calm. But the city Lord''s mansion still had to take the initiative to deal with him?


    No grudge, no grudge, why?Blacksmith Zhang also said at the right time: "Tian Tongling, what''s the matter? Can you tell me now Brother Jiang, Tian Tongling has been here for a long time. It''s just because you haven''t come here yet, and he hasn''t said anything about it. "


    At the end of the day, I''m explaining to Jiang ting.


    Jiang Ting pressed down his mind and said, "what''s the matter with Tian Tongling?"


    "Good thing, great good thing!"


    In the excited words, Tian An explained with an unshirkable smile: "it''s like this. Not long ago, the city Lord''s mansion found that there was a treasure in the mountains outside the city. The city Lord thought that there had been a misunderstanding with brother Jiang and Blacksmith Zhang. In order to retrieve it, he wanted to invite them to explore together."


    Blacksmith Zhang was immediately pleased: "really?"


    Tian An was displeased: "it''s true! Why should I cheat you for no reason? "


    "I''ll go!" Blacksmith Zhang responded instantly Who doesn''t like to join in the fun?


    Jiang Ting''s mood sank to the bottom of the valley If he could not see Tian An''s killing intention hidden in the deepest part of his eyes, he might have believed it.


    And now


    Tian An asked: "brother Jiang, why don''t you talk?"


    "I don''t know when to start?" Jiang Ting was helpless, but his face did not change.


    He knew that there must be a killing situation outside the city!


    But now, he had to go. Blacksmith Zhang had already agreed. If he refused, wouldn''t he say that he didn''t see the Lord of the city? At that time, the city Lord''s office said that it was not allowed to directly use weapons in this city.


    No, no!


    He clearly just wants to continue to cultivate his mind quietly. Why do these people have to come to trouble?


    "The sooner the better."


    After a pause, tian an added: "although at present only our city Lord''s mansion knows the news, but brother Jiang, you also know that the secret that is not known by one person can not be a secret. If it is delayed for a long time, there may be other changes."


    Jiang Ting is not talking nonsense: "OK, how about leaving now?"


    Although Tian An was stunned, he still nodded: "good! Let''s go now

 Chapter 2096

    Tian An''s happy promise in the face of Jiang Ting is obviously quite unexpected, but he still agrees directly with a wave of his hand.


    Then he turned around directly: "brother Jiang, Blacksmith Zhang, follow me."


    "Good." Jiang Ting followed him with an air of ease.


    He really can''t compete with many bows and arrows of the city Lord''s palace guard.


    However, it was at the time of the Lord''s residence!


    At that time, he was standing in the martial arts arena, which was surrounded by many guards. Once the bow and arrow rain fell, it would be in all directions, and he had no room to escape.


    That''s because of the terrain!


    Outside the city, it would be naive for the city master''s office to really think that it can deal with him with the help of arrow rain! He was surrounded because there was no doubt at first.


    Now, since he knows that the city Lord''s mansion has a murderous heart, would he be stupid enough to enter the encirclement?


    He wanted to see how the Lord''s mansion was going to deal with him!


    After Tian An and his party, they quickly walked through the streets, left the city soon, and then headed for the mountains far away from the city.


    Thanks to the full speed of the journey, it took them less than half a day to reach the mountains, and there was no unnecessary conversation on the way.


    After arriving here, Tian An will continue to go deep.


    Blacksmith Zhang could no longer resist: "Tian Tongling, what about the city master? Haven''t you set out yet? "


    Tian An looked as if: "the Lord of the city has arrived at the place where the treasure was born. Follow me."


    "I see. After this time, we must thank the city master." Blacksmith Zhang appeared suddenly, and his eyes also showed gratitude.


    When a treasure is born, not everyone will share the news. Isn''t it beautiful to enjoy it alone?


    However, Jiang Ting suddenly stopped and grabbed Blacksmith Zhang by the wrist.


    Blacksmith Zhang was pulled back without precaution.


    Blacksmith Zhang asked: "brother Jiang, what''s the matter?"


    Tian An also showed a puzzled: "yes, brother Jiang, what''s the matter with you?"


    Jiang Ting looked at it and then chuckled: "the treasure is born In that case, what is it? "


    With the voice of inquiry, Jiang Ting suddenly took a hard shot not far away, and a magic palm was taken instantly.


    "Boom..." After that, a light curtain rises, and you can see a lot of people in it.


    Tian An''s look suddenly changed.


    "This This This is... " Blacksmith Zhang''s face also changed greatly. Then he suddenly thought of something. He stared at Tian An and couldn''t speak.


    Jiang Ting said with a smile: "I''ve been thinking about how the city Lord''s house will strangle I thought that, in order not to make me doubt, you may indeed have created a place where the treasure was born, where you are going to assassinate me. But I didn''t expect that your plan is so simple. "


    There is an array, in which the master of the city''s mansion is hidden Now, where can''t Jiangting see? The city Lord''s office is going to kill him directly. It''s simple and direct. It''s not the other means of assassination that he thought.


    If you think about it carefully, it''s too small for Xia Yucheng. How can there be so many complicated strategies in Jiang Ting''s thinking?


    Tian An''s look returned to coldness: "you found out It seems that my previous play didn''t deceive you. "


    "Hoo Hoo..." The sound of breaking the air was repeated, and a figure flew out of the array, but in an instant, at least 50 people gathered here.


    The iron armor guards of the city Lord''s mansion are almost first-class gods, and Longhua, who has never appeared, also appears quietly.


    Even the second God Although there are only about 50 people, Jiang Ting thinks that the city master''s mansion has already poured out.


    Because it''s not only Longhua and Tian''an who are second-class gods. Besides them, there are ten second-class gods. I''m afraid they are all the trusted second-class gods in the hands of the city Lord''s mansion?


    In a flash, the situation changed.


    Blacksmith Zhang''s pupil narrowed: "city Lord, what are you doing? "


    "Kill you, isn''t it obvious?" Long Hua with many hands slowly close to Tian An, cold face.


    And Jiang Ting''s fist clenched slowly Do you really think he''s scared?


    He didn''t want to fight against the city Lord''s house, not because he was afraid, but because he didn''t want to trouble! But if he really had to fight, why should he be afraid of it!


    Blacksmith Zhang looked more and more ugly: "why?"


    Jiang Ting''s face was quite calm: "Lord, why?"


    Long Hua spoke slowly: "I don''t want to kill you, but it''s a pity that you have to die, but you didn''t escape at the first time after you realized that it was a trap. I don''t know whether it was arrogance or arrogance?"


    Between the words, the other guards began to slowly surround them.


    Jiang Ting glanced at the other first-class God guards, and his face was still calm: "Lord, this matter has stopped here. Isn''t it good for Jiang to continue to live in peace as if he hasn''t seen the Lord here?"Long Hua looks very calm: "your calm, in addition to let me kill you more seriously, there is no other benefit."


    "I don''t think so." Jiang Ting shook his head slightly and his face became helpless.


    Then an iron sword appeared in his hand Well, this sword is not a magic weapon. It was forged by Jiang ting in the blacksmith shop before.


    It''s not sharp, it doesn''t have any blessing for strength, and it doesn''t depict array blessing in the sword body. It can''t even compare with the weapons commonly used by the first level gods sold on the street.


    It can only be said that force is better than unarmed.


    Since we can''t get along with each other, let''s fight!


    It''s a fight.


    Blacksmith Zhang''s face became flustered He is not a strong man.


    Although he is also a secondary God, his strength is not outstanding.


    And here, in addition to Longhua and Tian An, there are ten secondary gods!


    He has self-knowledge, very clear understanding, not to mention the other guards besieged, even if only two secondary gods shot at him, he will die, if Tian An or Longhua also shot, he will die faster!


    Not everyone has the courage of Jiangting, not to mention everyone. Although there are thousands of people, I have enough courage!


    Just about to fight.


    Blacksmith Zhang suddenly said, "Lord, let me go. I never thought of being the enemy of Lord Fu."


    He, please!


    Perhaps because the most powerful people here are secondary gods, Blacksmith Zhang''s voice doesn''t sound weak or even shameful, but in fact, it''s really a plea for mercy.


    Long Hua''s eyes narrowed slightly and then chuckled: "Blacksmith Zhang, to tell you the truth, there is no injustice or hatred between us. In fact, our city master doesn''t like to deal with you. The reason why he will deal with you this time is that he is implicated by Jiang Ting If you help the city master deal with Jiang, the city master will let you go. "

 Chapter 2097

    Seeing that the situation was not right, Blacksmith Zhang immediately asked for mercy. In the face of Blacksmith Zhang''s request for mercy, Long Hua did not refuse, but put forward the conditions.


    Blacksmith Zhang''s pupils suddenly shrank Help to encircle Jiangting?


    Longhua continued to talk to himself: "the city leader has brought a lot of people this time. Since he has promised, it is impossible to break his promise. Otherwise, how can he serve the public in the future?"


    "I..." Blacksmith Zhang''s face changed greatly.


    Jiang Ting''s brow also slightly wrinkled Then, without any trace, he drew a little distance from Blacksmith Zhang.


    He didn''t have a deep friendship with Blacksmith Zhang. Even Blacksmith Zhang never asked about his past, nor did he know much about Blacksmith Zhang''s past.


    No matter what choice Blacksmith Zhang has, he will not be surprised.


    Long Hua said slowly: "Blacksmith Zhang, the patience of our city master is not very good. You should not let our city master wait too long!"


    Blacksmith Zhang''s face suddenly sank . to Jiang Ting?


    Originally, it was nothing, but he didn''t forget that the reason why Jiang ting and the city Lord''s mansion were in opposition was because of the calculation of the Zhao brothers, and the reason why Jiang Ting was hated by the Zhao brothers was because of him!


    To sum up, it''s not too much to say that everything is due to him Now, if he wants to protect himself, he will attack Jiangting?


    In his heart, he felt sorry.


    Refuse?


    When he glanced at the many guards of the city Lord''s mansion that had formed a encirclement here, Blacksmith Zhang was silent.


    If there is a fight, he will die. Even Jiang Ting is dead.


    Indeed, Jiang Ting''s strength is very high, but what about that?


    Jiangting is also a human being and only a god!


    However, the city Lord''s mansion almost poured out. In addition to hundreds of first-class gods, many second-class gods also appeared. Once the fight started, he could not see any vitality.


    Either live with Jiang Ting, or die here with Jiang Ting!


    Only these two possibilities, there is no other possibility!


    About ten minutes later.


    Long Hua''s impatient voice rang out: "Blacksmith Zhang, tell the city master the answer. If you can''t make a decision, the city master will help you make a decision!"


    Blacksmith Zhang opened his mouth and finally looked down at Jiang Ting: "Jiang Ting, I''m sorry."


    "No problem." Jiang Ting retreated a little again, his face unchanged.


    Long Hua showed a satisfied smile: "kill!"


    "Death Tian An, the leader of the guard, took the lead in saving the sword.


    With the order of Long Hua, countless swords and swords broke out in this calm moment, and many city Lord''s palace guards took action at the same time, threatening to kill Jiang ting.


    Jiang Ting suddenly retreated: "was the last lesson not enough? How dare you move your sword in front of Jiangting


    He is just a God now, even if it''s the wind, he won''t be stupid enough to fight with these guards at the same time.


    Tian An''s face remained unchanged: "there''s so much nonsense."


    The voice falls, Tian An sword body reverses and starts to pursue, the rest of the guards follow.


    Jiang Ting glanced at the distance between Tian An and the rest of the guards. His eyes flashed, and then his body flashed. He suddenly approached Tian An and grasped the iron sword in his hand.


    In the face of many sieges, Jiang Ting immediately found that he had to abandon the high-end combat power as soon as possible. Otherwise, if it was delayed for too long, it would not benefit him at all.


    In any case, he is only a first-class God now. No matter what means he has, the realm of the first-class God is his biggest restriction!


    Then, the thunder means to kill high-end combat power to form a deterrent!


    After deciding the battle strategy, Jiang Ting didn''t rush to fight back, but once again turned his feet into shadows to avoid the attack.


    After that, Jiang Ting had time to observe all the people Maybe it''s in Longhua''s opinion that the overall situation has been decided, or maybe Blacksmith Zhang is still very upset. At least Blacksmith Zhang hasn''t started yet, and Longhua, as the Lord of the city, is just holding down the battle, and hasn''t started yet.


    For the time being, it''s just dozens of guards under Longhua''s hands, among which the threat of the ten second level gods is the greatest.


    After seeing the situation clearly, Jiang Ting''s eyes suddenly narrowed, and the iron sword in his hand was also held tightly.


    Tian An sees this, show a little hesitation: "illusion?"


    Somehow, he always felt that Jiang Ting was very dangerous at the moment, as if he would die if he was not careful However, at the moment, he and many city Lord''s palace guards are besieging, so even if they are dealing with their city Lord Long Hua, I''m afraid it''s easy to catch them.


    No matter how mysterious Jiang Ting is, he is only a God.


    Thinking of this, Tian An shakes his head slightly, grabs his sword and saves it again. At the same time, the rest of the guards either follow the attack or attack from other directions, trying to kill Jiang Ting as quickly as possible.


    Jiang Ting looked at it quietly without moving.


    When many attacks cross half the distance, the eyes are suddenly cold, and the body shape becomes dim slowly No, it''s not Jiang Ting''s body that darkens, it''s Jiang Ting''s shadow.Even if there is only the realm of the first level God, Jiangting is Jiangting after all, which can''t be compared with the first level God and the second level God. Even if he seals everything by himself, these people here can''t keep up with his speed when he really moves!


    "Boom..." Many attacks collided with each other, making the remnant of Jiangting a powder.


    Tian An quietly surprised: "not good."


    Then Tian An saw a strong wind coming. He looked up and saw Jiang Ting''s calm eyes. It seemed that he had been besieged and killed suddenly. For Jiang Ting, it was not something worth caring about. Who were they fighting with? How can there be a first level God besieged by many second level gods and still be so calm?


    In a flash, Tian An suddenly shook his head, pressed down his thoughts and roared: "blockade his surroundings!"


    Then, two second level gods with nearly ten first level gods rushed to the back of Jiangting for one team, and another team suddenly changed its direction and rushed to the left of Jiangting


    But in half an hour, under Tian An''s changed tactics, Jiangting was blocked by the attack of many city Lord''s palace guards.


    Tian An secretly ruthless: "boy, wait for you don''t cry out!"


    Then, Tian An''s magic power didn''t leave a little bit in his hand. It broke out completely, and the cold awns came out from the edge of the sword and hit Jiangting.


    Once Jiang Ting meets with a lot of cold people, even Jiang Ting will have to be stopped for a while, and then it will be the time when many city Lord''s palace guards attack At that time, don''t say Jiang Ting is only a first-class God. Even if he is a second-class God, he will have to die in the face of the vast attack?


    However, let Tian An did not expect is.


    The corner of Jiang Ting''s mouth suddenly became strange: "sure enough, this strategy will never be out of date."


    Tian An was surprised: "what do you mean?"


    It''s just that Jiang Ting didn''t stay at that time. Instead, he suddenly changed his body and rushed out to the left. The speed was extremely fast. When many guards of the city Lord''s mansion reacted, Jiang Ting had already appeared on the side of a second level God guard.

 Chapter 2098

    In the face of Tian An''s surprise, Jiang Ting is not interested in explaining. Instead, he gently clicks his feet and leaves the spot with a twinkle. When he reappears, he is already on the side of a second-class God guard.


    "Damn it! How can a God be so fast The second level God guards the pupil to the extreme.


    However, Jiang Ting shook his head slightly: "why struggle? With the ability of your second level God, it just broke out. Now, the divine power in your body should be in a certain vacuum, and it''s hard to control the counterattack So, go with peace of mind, you will die unjustly. "


    With the whispers almost heard in the whole battlefield, Jiang Ting''s iron sword suddenly burst into cold light, and then quietly crossed the neck of the second level God guard.


    The iron sword, which is not sharp, stealthily makes the second level God thin on the spot. His body is crushed by some sword Qi, and his breath dissipates on the spot. He can''t die any more.


    Tian An''s body trembled slightly: "how can it be that Xu Ji''s spirit is not broken, how can he die without breath?"


    The voice is full of disbelief, obviously unable to accept the fact that a secondary God was killed so simply.


    But Jiang Ting glanced at the battlefield full of suspicion, and his eyes suddenly showed a smile: "it''s very simple. I just used that sword to crush his spirit and his consciousness He only has the realm of secondary God. His consciousness is destroyed and his spirit is crushed. Therefore, even if his divine personality is not broken, he will die. "


    When many guards heard the words, they subconsciously stepped back, and their faces became more and more suspicious.


    Seeing this, Jiang Ting''s smile is more intense Do you really think he was kind enough to help these people?


    You''re kidding!


    That''s a shock!


    To kill a second level God at an extremely terrifying speed, before telling the truth to form a deterrent, many guards tried their best to fight. If it lasted for a long time, Jiang Ting would not be able to bear it. But now, Jiang Ting is sure that with the so-called Xu Ji''s death, these guards will be more restrained even if they still have the courage to fight, and the threat to him will be greatly reduced.


    It''s not far away.


    Long Hua''s eyes become gloomy when he looks at Jiang Ting He didn''t expect that he took a lot of hands to ambush Jiangting here. As a result, Jiangting could still fight back. Now it seems that he wants to bring the rhythm of the battlefield into control.


    Go on like this I''m afraid he''ll be in danger himself!


    Thinking of this, Long Hua turned his head: "Blacksmith Zhang, it''s your turn to do it!"


    Blacksmith Zhang''s face suddenly changed . to Jiang Ting?


    Not to mention that they are familiar with each other after all. Just after the sudden outbreak of Jiangting, he directly killed a second level God. With such terrible fighting power, he didn''t dare to fight.


    It''s just that Long Hua is watching At the moment, Jiang Ting''s situation seems to be getting better, but it''s just some.


    The number of guards in the Lord''s mansion is there!


    Besides, as the leader of Xiayu City, Long Hua is also the most powerful man. His reputation is there


    After a moment''s silence, Blacksmith Zhang bit his teeth: "brother Jiang, I''m sorry."


    After that, Blacksmith Zhang clenched his fist and rushed to Jiangting.


    Jiang Ting, who has just finished the war, takes his eyes back at a glance He didn''t want to attack Blacksmith Zhang very much, but now, the situation is not stable. If Blacksmith Zhang really does it, he won''t be merciful next time!


    Stupid kindness is the root of death!


    The encirclement seems to have taken shape again.


    Tian An then directly cold hum: "Blacksmith Zhang, you and I together!"


    Tian An, I''m afraid.


    Before, he was defeated by Jiang ting in an instant in the martial arts arena. Just now, Jiang Ting killed a secondary God by thunderbolt He knew that if Jiang Ting attacked him, he would not survive.


    And Blacksmith Zhang After all, Blacksmith Zhang and Jiang Ting know each other well. Let Blacksmith Zhang attack with him, Tian An can''t help feeling safe in his heart.


    As for the reason why we don''t retreat Even though Tian An knew Jiang Ting''s difficulties, he did not know that Jiang Ting could leave alive today.


    The first level God, after all, is the first level God. The divine power in his body is limited. How many people can Jiang Ting kill to be buried with him? As long as entangled for a while, the balance of victory will naturally tilt.


    When Blacksmith Zhang came near, Tian An drank coldly: "do it!"


    "You took the initiative to attack so many times. Is it time for Jiang to take the initiative?" Jiang Ting''s voice rang out.


    Then Tian An and others see that Jiang Ting turns into a remnant shadow and pours at a secondary God.


    Tian An quickly drank: "support quickly!"


    The second level God immediately grinned: "I''ve been waiting for you for a long time!"


    Between words, a shield rises quietly The death of the second level God had already given them a warning, so they had spare energy to guard against accidents.


    With the rise of the shield, the second level gods and the first level gods who are closest to him rush to fight.


    However, Jiang Ting laughed: "Jiang said at the beginning, how can you not believe it?"As the words fell, Jiang Ting''s body became dim Shadow?


    No, it''s not. The man who defends with the shield instantly finds that it''s just an illusion.


    If he is only in front of an illusion, where is Jiang Ting''s real body?


    Thinking of this, the second level God quickly roared: "be careful!"


    It''s just that his roar is a little eaten.


    "Yi" rang out.


    Looking at the sound, people happened to see that Jiang Ting appeared behind a secondary God. The iron sword had penetrated it directly. With a touch of sharp artistic conception, the body of the secondary God began to crumble into powder.


    That''s the sword!


    The sword spirit that can obliterate the spirit and consciousness of the secondary God . how can it be controlled by a mere God?


    After that, Jiang Ting didn''t stop. Then he suddenly swept with his sword and burst out.


    "Ah..."


    "Help..."


    "Save Help me... "


    With a scream, Jiang Ting''s sword, which reversed the direction, took the lives of five first-class gods on the spot.


    "Damn it Tian An''s body began to shake He found that he completely underestimated the horror and terrifying degree of Jiang Ting!


    How long has it been?


    It''s a long story, but it''s only about ten minutes since they made the move. But it''s just ten minutes. They died of two second-class gods and five first-class gods!


    Apart from Tian An and Longhua, there are only ten second-class gods and more than forty first-class gods in the city Lord''s mansion. In just ten breath, one fifth of the second-class gods and more than one tenth of the first-class gods are lost!


    How can we fight this?


    If we fight a protracted war, can we drag it to Jiang Ting''s exhaustion and then win?


    Long Hua''s cold voice suddenly rang out: "boy, suffer death!"


    "Huhu..." The strong air breaking sound sounded, and the neck position of Jiangting also began to get cold.


    Xia Yucheng''s strongest man, the city leader Long Hua, finally made a move.

 Chapter 2099

    When Tian An was frightened by Jiangting''s terrible achievements, the leader of Xiayu City, Long Hua, finally made a move. Even if he didn''t see the reason for the attack, the chill in his neck kept reminding Jiangting that the attack was unbearable.


    Do not want to, Jiang Ting will be full of divine power perfusion to the pace, a twinkling moment will leave the original place.


    "Boom..." Longhua hit the ground and made several big pits and many cracks.


    In contrast, Long Hua.


    He didn''t feel angry, but showed a little gloomy: "continue to work, the city master will help, I want to see how he will struggle!"


    Longhua is the Lord of Xiayu city after all. His prestige is still the same!


    Because of Long Hua''s move, Tian An and many guards began to recover slowly, and then moved again and again.


    When Jiang Ting saw this, his eyes suddenly narrowed He underestimated Longhua!


    If Long Hua doesn''t fight, as long as he''s killing a secondary God, the pressure will be enough to completely defeat the minds of these guards, so that he can give up the siege and run away But I didn''t expect that after Long Hua''s attack, the mind of the guards who were deterred began to recover.


    The situation began to turn against him again.


    In a flash, Jiang Ting''s eyes showed a smile again Then, continue to kill, as long as there are people dead, then the dissipated fear will return again.


    Think of here, Jiang Ting is not hesitant, once again shot.


    Tian An roared instantly: "all fight back!"


    A lot of guards all of a sudden to Jiang Ting hand, sword light and sword shadow all over the sky!


    If the ordinary God faced this endless fear, I am afraid he would have chosen to wait for death in the same place because of fear.


    But Jiang Ting It seems that there are many kinds of attacks, but in fact, as long as they are not closed, Jiang Ting can pass through many attacks with his own speed and reaction.


    In short, these attacks seem frightening. In fact, there is no threat from Jiangting.


    Body shape flickers into shadow, a few flickers directly from the crack in the attack out of the river court, and then in the hands of iron sword brandish bold hand.


    The attacked second level God immediately grinned: "Damn, do you want to cheat with illusion? Look, I''ve broken your magic


    After that, the second level God punched Jiangting.


    "Who told you that I was an illusion?" Jiang Ting looks strange, and then, the iron sword quietly straight out.


    "Yi" of a, the iron sword stabs into that person''s chest directly.


    The man''s face turned pale and his eyes were full of inconceivable: "it''s not an illusion.."


    just when Jiang Ting was ready to crush the second level God directly.


    "Die Longhua''s voice rang out quietly, and then burst into the air.


    Even if he didn''t turn his head, Jiang Ting could hear it from the sound of breaking the air There are three cold light is parallel to his back and go, if you are hit, will not die also seriously injured.


    Although Jiang Ting is very noisy at the moment, many guards have nothing to do with him But in fact, Jiang Ting is just a God at the moment. No matter who can hit Jiang Ting, Jiang Ting can''t bear it.


    If he continues to fight, even if he can kill the second level God in front of him, he will pay the price


    Think of here, Jiang Ting is not hesitating, more directly release that iron sword, body shape a flash, instant suddenly retreat away.


    "Bang Bang..." There was a lot of dull noise.


    Just after Jiang Ting left, three cold awns appeared not far from the penetrating second level God, and then they collided with each other, with countless aftershocks and ripples offsetting each other.


    If Jiang Ting didn''t leave, the terrible power of those three cold awns might be enough to crush Jiang Ting''s weak body directly.


    And the second level God showed his face full of palpitations, stretched out his hand to pull out the iron sword directly from his body, and constantly healed with divine power.


    Long Hua said with indifference: "go on No matter whether it''s a mirage or not, he doesn''t ask for reactive power but for no fault. After all, he''s just a first-class God. He''s dead in this battle! "


    The rest of the guards were in a state of mind: "no!"


    Although the second level God was wounded by Jiang Ting, the rest of the guards were not afraid at all Because if it wasn''t for the second level God who mistakenly thought Jiang Ting was an illusion and didn''t guard against it As long as he is on guard, how can Jiang Ting hurt him? And Long Hua is on the side of the game. The outcome of this battle should be decided.


    On the other side.


    Jiang Ting watched the guard pull out his iron sword and looked at Longhua with a slight look.


    He underestimated Long Hua''s ability Going on, it''s very bad for him.


    Long Hua didn''t take part in the war at all, but he was outside of many guards, so he couldn''t attack Long Hua at all While Long Hua is observing him outside the battlefield, as long as he starts, Long Hua can ensure that he will respond in the first time, so that his attack will come back in vain.


    Although Jiang Ting''s reaction is far beyond the countless people here, the attacks of all people here, including Long Hua, can''t hit him But Jiang Ting found that the matter seems to have become serious.After all, he is only a first-class God He can''t beat the people here in the war of attrition!


    His divine power is limited!


    Moreover, the power of Jiang Ting''s hand has a great load on his divine power. If it goes on like this, it won''t take long for him to be exhausted Now he can''t eat pills as sugar beans as he used to. How dare he take pills?


    Although there is still the kingdom of God However, his kingdom has also been sealed by me.


    All of a sudden, Jiang Ting suddenly found that because he sealed everything, there was no way for such a simple war of attrition.


    What should we do?


    What to do!


    Tian An noticed the trick and sneered: "it seems that the boy can''t help it. If he doesn''t do it, we will do it!"


    "Boom..." The light of the sword and the shadow of the sword are everywhere.


    Jiang Ting glanced coldly and began to dodge But this time, instead of fighting back, Jiang Ting simply dodged to save his own divine power, so as not to consume it too fast.


    However No one in the world is a fool.


    Because Jiang Ting did not attack, Long Hua continued to drink coldly: "continue to fight with seven points of strength, remember to leave three points to prevent accidents, this boy is only a first-class God, not much divine power in his body, don''t be greedy and rash, this battle will win!"


    "No!" Your guard is even more powerful.


    "Please." Jiang Ting''s mood is slightly bitter.


    He really has no other means.


    His previous self seal was too thorough in order to ensure that there was no accident.


    Everything is sealed by him.


    The kingdom of God? Liuyun sword? The wings of fire behind you? Pills? Storage ring?


    What is what, everything is sealed by him Now, alone, he was discovered by Longhua''s weakness. He couldn''t break the game!


    "Boom..." There was a lot of noise.


    Jiang Ting began to dodge under the siege.

 Chapter 2100

    Because everything is sealed, in the face of today''s crisis, Jiang Ting finds that he can''t break the situation. The only thing he can do is to constantly use his own reaction ability to evade attacks.


    Soon, about a quarter of an hour passed.


    During this period, Jiang Ting has been constantly avoiding, and there are several attempts to fight back, but Longhua obviously didn''t take it lightly at all. As long as Jiang Ting takes action, Longhua can always provide timely support, unless Jiang Ting chooses to exchange injuries for injuries, otherwise he can''t kill anyone at all!


    He was not afraid to lose both sides, but the number of people here is too big, injury means death!


    A quarter of an hour''s futility also consumed most of Jiang Ting''s divine power His terrible speed and even his powerful power at the time of shooting need divine power for consumption.


    The consumption of his divine power is higher than that of anyone here. Because of the limit of the first level of God, his divine power is almost exhausted.


    And the results The result is still the initial result. Since long Hua''s attack, Jiang Ting has not been able to kill anyone.


    Perhaps the only thing to be thankful for is that although Blacksmith Zhang is also fighting against Jiang Ting, he is not as ruthless as the guard of the city Lord''s mansion after all. He has a little reservation Although it doesn''t make any difference for Jiang Ting whether Blacksmith Zhang keeps his hand or not, he can finally talk about consolation.


    Dodge again.


    Jiang Ting avoided many attacks and glanced at the many guards who surrounded the place. His face turned white It''s not the injury, it''s the cost.


    His divine power is less than ten percent. It''s just around the corner.


    The moment of silence, Jiang Ting slightly clenched his teeth: "don''t force me!"


    Voice, full of anger, some helpless, and endless cold forest!


    Jiangting is Jiangting after all!


    He''s not a god!


    Continue to fight. Once his power is exhausted, he will die. If he is serious, he will die Jiang Ting doesn''t mind lifting the seal. He is the peerless pride of the Ninth level God!


    Once you lift the seal, you don''t need to move, even if the sight contains a little spiritual power, you can directly stare everyone here to death!


    Even if the chaos of time and space crushed him, Jiang Ting was confident that he could detonate all the power in his body at the moment of collapse. By then Long Hua and others, even Xia Yucheng, even this planet and the whole galaxy, will surely be destroyed by his explosive power!


    It''s not difficult to bury these people with you. As for the countless innocent people affected He''s going to die. He doesn''t care about the flood!


    Long Hua showed disdain: "hum, do you want to threaten when you die? I''ll tell you the truth. The reason why you''re here is because it''s sealed. No matter what means you have, you can''t ask others for help. Today, you''re dead! "


    Jiang Ting clenched his fist slowly: "Kaka, Kaka..."


    In his crisp voice, Jiang Ting tilted his head slightly: "I really underestimate the people in the world I thought no one in xiayucheng could threaten me. I didn''t expect that I was forced to such a situation by you today! What a lesson! "


    The voice is cold.


    If Jiang Ting is still the Jiang Ting of the past, if he is in a normal state, even if he can''t strangle all the people here, he can break the encirclement and leave. After all, how can he not have a reserve of pills? How can there be no other means and cards?


    But now In the heart of the road, seal everything he, after all, lost other means, now, even completely unable to break the situation.


    Long Hua did not respond, but low drink: "continue to start!"


    "Die In a loud drink, the sword reappeared.


    Jiang Ting clenched his fist slowly, and his eyes turned red: "death! You all deserve to die


    He was really angry, and he hated all the people here!


    Jiang Ting is also a human being. He also has feelings of happiness, anger, sadness and happiness. He can be calm only because of his nature, but it is only because of many experiences that he will force himself to be calm no matter what.


    But now Jiang Ting also revealed the most essential human feelings.


    In particular, anger, the most primitive nature of human beings, is anger.


    He is just one chance away from being able to completely integrate with the meaning of time and space. At that time, he will be the king of God, the king of God at the top of the divine realm!


    But I didn''t expect that, at the most critical time, it fell short!


    He Jiangting, as an incomparable pride in the endless divine realm, was forced to such a degree by a group of second level gods and first level gods. Now he is even forced to pay the price of death!


    How can he not be angry, how can he not be angry!


    He climbed through countless dangers, drank blood in countless dangers, and finally reached the realm of level 9 God. He was about to be promoted to the king of God. But today, he was destroyed by level 2 God and level 1 God.


    How can he not hate him!


    Countless dangers make him often dance in the edge of the knife, crawl forward in the edge, and finally come to the present step, but because of a pile of ants, he is on the verge of success!He''s complaining! More hate! What''s more, suddenly some sad He lost, wronged, not lost in the heart, not dead in the chaos of time and space, now, he lost because of some worthless ants.


    Or maybe this is what Dan Heng said No one can help him, but in the realm of God, in the world of mortals, gratitude and resentment will come one after another, seal everything, in the face of countless dangers, difficult to break, difficult to solve!


    Until now, the dying moment!


    The more he thought, the more angry Jiang Ting was. He could not help roaring: "ah . damn it


    countless divine powers poured out in the roar and turned into sound waves.


    "Damn it


    "It hurts. It''s no use covering your ears."


    "Damn it, how can a level one God attack the spirit?"


    A confused voice began to ring, many city Lord''s house guards, including Long Hua, all turned pale, some could not bear the roar of Jiang ting.


    Broken?


    No! and be not so!


    If the spirit attack can really break the situation, Jiang Ting will not be forced to the present


    Although other people are suffering, Jiang Ting suddenly stops roaring and falls to the ground His power, after all, was exhausted.


    The power of the first level God is too little, especially Jiang ting. Even if he doesn''t use any secret skills, he will consume a lot of power with his power.


    Only after a quarter of an hour of continuous fighting, his divine power was completely exhausted, and his body couldn''t even squeeze out a shred.


    He lost all his power, just like a useless man, he fell from the air and hit the ground.


    Long Hua was stunned at first, and then his eyes showed ecstasy: "his divine power has dried up, kill him!"


    "Die Sword light and sword shadow fall from the sky.


    With a bang, Jiang Ting fell to the ground, smashing out a huge human shaped pit, and even more so, it was filled with dust and smoke.


    However, it doesn''t matter any more. He may be going to die when his divine power is exhausted.

 Chapter 2101

    Because of the long cry of grief and indignation, Jiang Ting''s little divine power completely dried up, fell to the ground and smashed into a big pit. All the people in the city master''s mansion were so happy that they all took action one after another to kill Jiang Ting, a terrible personality who had lost the power of resistance.


    The ground.


    Jiang Ting was lying in the pit, watching the attack of the sky falling, and suddenly showed a faint smile Some helpless, some sad, and some, crazy smile.


    He knew he was going to die.


    Because the meaning of time and space in his body has not been completely integrated and extremely chaotic, he does not dare to lift the seal, because once it is lifted, his body and spirit will be directly torn up by the meaning of time and space.


    But now, if we don''t lift the seal He has to die, too.


    His power is exhausted. Now his whole body is weak, as if he can''t lift half of his strength. Once the attacks fall, ten lives are not enough for him to die because he is sealed by himself.


    Death is everywhere Well, he will let the people here bury him!


    He''s going to lift his own seal!


    Even death He also wants to detonate the power in his body!


    If not, the meaning of time and space is the rule. If he doesn''t detonate, after his death, the meaning of time and space will probably directly escape into time and space, without any damage to the outside world He is going to die. Naturally, these people will be buried with him!


    Although if he detonates his own power, not only around here, not only Xiayu City, but also this planet, although the whole galaxy will fall into extinction because of his power.


    But it doesn''t matter.


    Anyway, Jiang Ting doesn''t think he is a good man Now that he''s dying, how can we let this galaxy bury him?


    Thinking about it, Jiang Ting laughed again: "unfortunately, I''m afraid the ghost emperor never thought that my death is not because of his strategy, but because I''m on the road of refining my heart."


    The power of the ghost emperor can protect his safety Unfortunately, he sealed everything, how to touch the power of the ghost emperor? If forced to touch, and lift the seal is no different.


    He has no choice.


    Countless attacks in the sky, over half the distance.


    Jiang Ting didn''t care and continued to laugh: "forcing Jiang ting to such a situation If that guy Lin Yi communicates with heaven and spreads the news, if the situation here can spread, you two level gods and one level gods, I''m afraid you will be famous in Shenyu After all, I Jiangting will die because of you, ha ha


    by the time the laughter fell, many attacks had crossed two-thirds of the distance.


    Jiang Ting''s smile finally slowly converged, his palm slightly forced the Ninja to stand up: "let everything here be buried with me, and let me see if the immortal mark condensed from reincarnation can make me enter reincarnation again."


    After that, Jiang Ting slowly closed his eyes and ignored the attack Even if he wanted to hide, he didn''t have the strength to hide. The lost divine power and the speed of simply calming the body could not reach the level of passing through the cracks.


    Not to mention, there is no place to hide on the ground.


    He''s going to lift his seal!


    Mind, sink into the body.


    Jiang Ting instantly saw the veins in his body, the blood flowing in his body, and the most real power that belonged to him!


    Compared with him at the moment, terror is extremely powerful.


    Looking at the moment, Jiang Ting''s mind went towards the seal It was the seal he had set up. If he wanted to, he could lift it at any time, even if his power was exhausted.


    At the time of release, he felt the extraordinary tenacity in his weak meridians It was the channel of his ninth level God realm, but it was blocked by him and turned into the weak channel of the first level God.


    He felt the great power of the blood flowing in his body Feel the human breath in the blood and the dragon blood.


    If he doesn''t have a self seal, even if it''s just a drop of blood in his body, a drop is extremely ordinary, and countless ordinary blood can be regenerated in a moment. With only one drop, they can be killed countless times!


    Everything is sealed by him, now, he wants to lift the seal, death, these people have to give him burial!


    This is his dying counterattack in Jiangting. There are not many people who can hold his dying counterattack in the divine realm. No matter this planet or this galaxy, no one can stop it. Everything will disappear under his final counterattack.


    Just when the mind touched the ban, Jiang Ting was ready to lift it.


    He suddenly stopped.


    Blood?


    Blood?


    When it comes to the long story, it''s only a moment since Jiang Ting''s mind sank into his body.


    Jiang Ting, who was ready to lift the seal, suddenly raised his head and looked at the sky full of swords and swords, his eyes suddenly brightened He''s not dead yet!


    He suddenly found out that he still has dragon blood!


    Jiang Ting''s mood was momentarily happy, and his eyes were even more red: "I''m not in a desperate situation! You must all dieAfter the great sorrow, suddenly ushered in the great joy.


    Jiang Ting quietly closed his eyes and prepared to arouse the dragon blood It was at this moment that the meaning of time and space in his body suddenly changed a little. The chaotic meaning of time and space had not been integrated with him for a long time, but at this moment, the trend of integration appeared.


    And Jiang Ting''s heart suddenly gave birth to some insight Dragon blood?


    He, perhaps, knows what his lost original intention is.


    He remembers that since only one strand of time and space could not be fused, he would have nightmares as long as he fell asleep. In the nightmares, a dragon that he suddenly saw clearly rushed at him and tried to devour him.


    He didn''t know why the dragon was so familiar but so strange.


    Now, somehow, he didn''t have a dream and didn''t fall asleep, but in the memory of the dream, the dragon, who couldn''t see clearly, suddenly began to become clear.


    Though ferocious as ever But that silver white dragon body is not difficult to see, it is a nihilistic Thunder Dragon.


    Not Ao Qiyu Jiang Ting suddenly found out that he could distinguish the appearance and body of the dragon race. The dragon that tried to devour him in the dream was not any other dragon race, but the nihilistic Thunder Dragon he had transformed himself.


    First intention?


    "I should have thought of that." Jiang Ting slowly closed his eyes.


    First intention?


    What is the original intention?


    Whether it''s Dan Heng or the magic moon god king, their explanations are different, but they basically mean the same thing The original heart is the literal meaning. The original heart is the original heart.


    Jiang Ting didn''t know what his original intention was and what he had lost.


    But now, he suddenly understood Dragon''s blood!


    He remembers that when he was still in his hometown, his talent was not really strong. The reason why he was able to rise, go to the present, and enter the divine realm was actually inseparable from his dragon blood ..


    if it were not for the dragon blood in his body, he would have died countless times.

 Chapter 2102

    Jiang Ting remembers that if it wasn''t for the dragon blood in his body, he would have died countless times when he was still in the lower boundary.


    When he was in the lower boundary of his hometown, he used the blood of the dragon people many times, because that was his most important dependence.


    Just because after entering the divine realm, under special rules, if he uses the dragon blood, he will become a dragon instead of a human. Therefore, he abandons the dragon blood in his body. Although he has not stripped the dragon blood from his body, he is no longer using it.


    He relies on the blood of the dragon people until now, but now, he abandons the blood of the dragon people This is his original intention.


    In his dream, he didn''t want to swallow him, but wanted to merge with him again. That was his deepest subconscious, trying to arouse his memories and let Mingwu realize. Unfortunately, he lost his original intention and couldn''t see everything clearly, so he couldn''t understand it all the time.


    Just at the moment of his life and death, when he was ready to lift the seal, he felt the blood of the dragon, and when he was ready to use it, he suddenly realized everything.


    His original intention is not lost, but isolated by himself.


    Although he didn''t care about it all the time, his subconscious never tasted Therefore, he lost his original intention.


    Therefore, the missing opportunity has never appeared It''s not that he didn''t meet the opportunity, but that he didn''t see it.


    Now, everything is clear.


    Because of fear, because of the rules of God, because Countless reasons, leading to the abandonment of the dragon blood, is his original intention.


    Now he has a clear understanding and a clear mind The original intention has come back.


    A little silence, Jiang Ting slowly opened his eyes, looked up, youyou said: "do you think I should thank you, or should I kill you?"


    If he had not been driven to the end today, he would not have found that his original intention was dragon blood. If he could not find it, he would have lived as a first-class God until eternity.


    But now, he realized his original intention This time, we have reached the end.


    Long Hua and many guards began to sneer: "it''s ridiculous to talk back when death comes."


    No wonder they are They can see that countless attacks are less than one Zhang away from Jiangting.


    Jiang Ting laughed: "such an attack . ha ha. "


    That smile, is the most sincere smile, without any ridicule, is a simple smile.


    As the laughter fell, Jiang Ting''s breath suddenly became obscure and unresponsive, and many attacks from the sky, Jiang Ting just took a look and disappeared.


    He has lifted the seal.


    But He''s not dead!


    Because, the meaning of time and space has been calm, has been completely integrated with him.


    The reason why he couldn''t merge the last wisp was that he lost his original intention. Before he realized his original intention, naturally, the last wisp would merge with him and fall back into the control of Jiang ting and become calm.


    He didn''t dare to lift the seal because the meaning of time and space was chaotic. Once he lifted the seal, he would tear himself up directly.


    But now the meaning of time and space is completely integrated with him and becomes calm again What''s the fear of lifting the seal?


    He who has lifted the seal is the unparalleled heavenly pride in the endless divine realm!


    Hand innumerable cards, mace innumerable, unparalleled pride!


    Long Hua and others It''s not that Jiang Ting looks down on them. Even if he stands still, these people can''t shake his clothes!


    This is the strength of his Jiangting, which belongs to his incomparable Tianjiao, unparalleled!


    "What''s the matter? What have you done! " Faced with the dissipation of numerous attacks, it is obvious that Tian An of Longhua and even all the people in the city master''s mansion did not understand, and their faces became suspicious. They did not know what the Jiangting had to do.


    Jiang Ting whispered, "have you finished?"


    Long Hua drinks low: "boy, no matter what means you are playing, you must die!"


    Then Long Hua looked at the others and said, "let''s do it together. I don''t believe he has any other means."


    "Boom..." The sound of the explosion was repeated. Longhua and the other guards of the city leader''s mansion took one shot at a time. The light and shadow of the sword filled the sky. The attack of all the people united to break out seemed quite shocking.


    It''s Blacksmith Zhang. I don''t know what he found, or because Longhua didn''t urge him. This time, Blacksmith Zhang didn''t take part in it. However, Longhua didn''t think Jiangting could resist the attack, so he ignored Blacksmith Zhang.


    Jiang Ting looked at the attack slowly: "why don''t you know the lesson?"


    Then a ripple rises from the whole body of Jiangting. Where the ripple passes, countless attacks vanish instantly.


    Long Hua and others stood in the sky for a moment, then their looks suddenly became ugly If the countless attacks before suddenly disappeared, they thought Jiang Ting had used some kind of life-saving treasure, but this time, even if they were stupid, they would react.


    At this time, Jiang Ting is not the same as Jiang Ting just now. If you don''t see him, Jiang Ting''s face has become extremely calm again, as if he doesn''t care about everything.The more thinking, the more uneasy, Longhua subconsciously drink: "what did you do!"


    "Look what you said. What can Jiang do?"


    After a pause, the corner of Jiang Ting''s mouth Rose: "I hate that you are standing higher than Jiang, especially when you are nothing but mole ants to me. Therefore, it''s better to talk below."


    The sky.


    Long Hua and others heard that before they had time to react, they suddenly felt a terrible pull coming from the ground. The pull was so terrible that they could not resist it!


    "Bang Bang..." There was a lot of dull noise.


    Standing in the sky, many guards and Longhua fell to the ground like dumplings. Oh, no, they fell to the ground.


    Smash the ground one by one into tiny pits.


    Blacksmith Zhang, of course, is among them. Although Jiang Ting didn''t specifically target him, he obviously won''t take care of him at the moment.


    Long Hua finally reacts and looks at Jiang ting with panic: "you . you . you are not a first-class God


    I''m afraid that the third and fourth level gods are not satisfied with this kind of strength?


    How to think, I''m afraid it''s all the terror power above level five God!


    It''s just that he doesn''t understand. Since he is so strong, why didn''t he show it before? Or were you just teasing them?


    The rest of the guards, looking at Jiang Ting, became frightened Not a first-class God? What kind of realm is Jiangting?


    Fortunately, they can''t perceive Jiang Ting''s real strength. They can''t even perceive the embodiment of Jiang Ting''s obscure Qi. If not If they can know Jiang Ting''s accomplishments, I''m afraid they may not be scared to death?

 Chapter 2103

    Fortunately, people here can''t understand the realm of Jiangting. Otherwise, if they know that Jiangting is a nine level God, they will be scared to death.


    On the other hand, looking at the people who hit the ground, their brows slightly wrinkled, showing a little headache: "what should I do with you?"


    Long Hua roared: "who are you?"


    Jiang Ting gently waved: "quiet, let me think about how I deal with you."


    Then people here suddenly found that they could not even speak Longhua and the guards of the Lord''s mansion are more and more frightened.


    What is such a terrible power? Who on earth did they provoke?


    And Jiang Ting''s headache is not false. According to his temperament, these people forced him to the same level as before. Now that he lifted the seal, he naturally killed. He is not a good man, and he will not do anything stupid.


    He has a headache It is because after the fusion, he found a new problem, and it is precisely because of this problem that he is not the king of God at all, and he is still a nine level God.


    It''s not that he doesn''t want to be promoted directly to the king, but that he can''t!


    He can feel that he can be promoted to the king of God, as long as he wants, now he can, just He can''t!


    mentioned long ago that the reason why Jiangting can control time and space is not because he can control, but because he gained the tidal essence from the God Dan Association.


    and the essence of the tide is not infinite. Why does the essence of the tide give him temporary control? At the beginning, he did not know.


    But now, he knows, no one told, but because of the integration of the meaning of time and space and his, he really understands.


    tidal essence, though the essence of tides, is not the tides of ordinary rivers but what extraordinary rivers, but from the long river of time and space.


    That is the river that Jiang Ting once saw when he turned back to the past.


    tidal essence comes from the long and space-time river. Therefore, Jiang Ting can take advantage of the essence of the tide to control the meaning of time and space briefly.


    Just like this, it doesn''t give Jiang ting a headache. The reason why he has a headache It is because, in essence, he is almost completely puzzled about the meaning of time and space.


    The reason is almost It is because of his three obsessions that he can intervene in time and space with the help of those brief waves, so he is not completely puzzled.


    is precisely because of this, although the meaning of time and space is in his control, it is controlled by the essence of the tide, not his own ability.


    Now, if he is promoted to the king of God Well, it''s going to die!


    The reason is also very simple, he did not understand the meaning of time and space.


    It seems very contradictory to say that the meaning of time and space is integrated with him, but he has not controlled it yet But in fact, he has not been able to control and understand the meaning of time and space.


    Which one is not the first one to understand the rules, and then to practice his mind, so that the rules and himself can be integrated When it was Jiang Ting''s turn, everything was reversed. After the fusion, he suddenly found that he had not gone to realize.


    If you are promoted at the moment The meaning of time and space must be backfired. At that time, he may be crushed by the meaning of time and space.


    Therefore, Jiang Ting found that he now needs to understand the true meaning of the rule of time and space, and only after that can he be promoted to the king of God.


    After a while, Jiang Ting shook his head slightly, not thinking To control the rules is the sign of the realm of God. He always uses the essence of tide to control the meaning of time and space, and to control the meaning of time and space is the necessary process.


    It''s nothing. Cultivation is going step by step.


    Without thinking, Jiang Ting looked at Long Hua and others According to his temperament, he should have killed directly.


    However, Jiang Ting had to admit that there was an absolute reason why he suddenly understood Chu Xin and was driven to a desperate situation by Long Hua and others. Without them, he did not know when he would understand. If there was no crisis of life and death, he would never understand.


    Let them go? Give them favors?


    How can it be!


    "Woo woo "While Jiang Ting is thinking, Long Hua and others are more and more frightened, constantly struggling to make a sound.


    But their voice was imprisoned by Jiangting, they could not make a sound at all, and they could only make some "Wuwu" sound.


    Jiang Ting, however, tilted his head and pondered for a long time, and finally raised his head slowly: "actually, according to my temperament, I should have killed you directly. I didn''t have any psychological burden to kill you directly, but I can understand that the last opportunity this time has nothing to do with your encirclement and suppression. If I kill you directly, I feel that it might have something to do with it What a bad result. "


    "Wu Wu Wu..." Long Hua and others want to speak, but they can''t say anything.


    Jiang Ting didn''t care. He continued to talk to himself: "think about it, decide whether it''s right or wrong, merits or demerits, and talk about it separately."


    After that, Jiang Ting''s eyes smile: "next, I will let go of your imprisonment. I hope you will be quiet."As Jiang Ting''s voice falls, Long Hua and others instantly realize that the confinement on their bodies has been dispersed, and their bodies have recovered as usual.


    Escape?


    Long Hua didn''t run away, but suddenly bowed his head: "master, I don''t know who you are?"


    Jiang Ting didn''t want to answer, but slightly tilted his head: "because of you, I have fused the last opportunity. This time, my heart training should also be considered to be successful. Therefore, as revenge, I will let each of you improve your realm. In this way, it''s enough to think about it."


    Long Hua and others were stunned at first, and then felt a great power, driving the power in their bodies with the great momentum of destroying Gula.


    After that, Long Hua and others were shocked to find that their realm had broken through one after another.


    There''s a calculation. It''s all broken through.


    Longhua and Tian''an have several other second level gods. Now they are third level gods. The original first level gods have become second level gods.


    As Jiang Ting said, they have broken through one after another! The only one who hasn''t changed is Blacksmith Zhang.


    This time, they are more and more sure of Jiang Ting''s unfathomability.


    Everyone knelt down on the ground and began to kowtow: "thank you, master, thank you..."


    That''s frightening Before, they were crazy to encircle and suppress Jiangting. Although they don''t know why Jiangting is foolishly promoting their realm at the moment, it certainly doesn''t hurt to be low-key and sincere.


    Jiang Ting said with a smile: "you''re welcome. After all, you forced my integration. Next, it''s time to say punishment."


    Long Hua took the lead to speak boldly: "I don''t know what the punishment of the elder is?"


    In his opinion, since Jiang Ting has worked hard to help them improve their level, killing them will definitely not kill them. The only thing that needs to be careful is that Jiang Ting will ask them to do something to forgive them and whether they will be in danger of life.

 Chapter 2104

    In the face of Jiang Ting''s voice, Long Hua took the lead in daring to ask, trying to leave a good image. As for the possibility of death, he didn''t think so at all.


    He doesn''t believe it. Jiang Ting takes great pains to help them improve their level, but he kills them the next moment. Is that possible? impossible!


    Look at Jiang ting.


    The corner of his mouth rose slowly: "my life creed of Jiang is very simple. If people don''t offend me, I''m not a prisoner. If people offend me Ha ha. "


    After a pause, a touch of sword Light Rose silently: "as a reward for bringing me the last chance, the cultivation realm I help you to improve, we can be regarded as the two Qing Dynasty, then the rest is your revenge of attack and killing."


    Longhua''s pupil shrinks: "master, you..."


    "Punishment, of course, will die out!" Jiang Ting looks as usual.


    As his voice fell, the light of the sword cut through the sky.


    "Ah..."


    "Don''t kill me . Rao Spare my life... "


    "No Don''t Let me go It''s all Longhua''s fault... "


    "Master..."


    There was a continuous scream, and every sword light flickered, there must be a man, lying dead on the spot.


    However, in a short period of half a breath, except for Blacksmith Zhang, one of them died, and no one escaped.


    It''s not that they don''t want to escape, it''s that there''s a big gap between their strengths If a group of people who have just been promoted to the third level God and the second level God by Jiangting can escape in the hands of Jiangting, I''m afraid no one will believe it.


    Long Hua and others didn''t expect that Jiang Ting, who had worked hard to help them improve their accomplishments the moment before, would suddenly attack them the next moment Until they die, their hearts are full of puzzles.


    But Jiang Ting didn''t care at all. He helped them to improve their level. As he said, it was just an opportunity to understand their encirclement and suppression.


    It was never his nature to let go of the enemy.


    After killing all the others, Jiang Ting looks at Blacksmith Zhang again with a slight frown The reason why he didn''t help Blacksmith Zhang improve his level before was that he wasn''t ready to kill Blacksmith Zhang.


    What are the benefits?


    That''s nothing to Jiang ting. His realm of nine level God is there. It''s easy for him to promote Blacksmith Zhang to six level God, seven level God and even eight level God!


    With his strength and his elixir reserve, if Blacksmith Zhang doesn''t care about his future, he may be cut off. Jiang Ting can make Blacksmith Zhang become an eight level God!


    It''s just


    after staring at Blacksmith Zhang for a long time, Jiang tingcai whispered, "Blacksmith Zhang, go."


    Blacksmith Zhang was stunned: "you . won''t you kill me? "


    "It''s reasonable to say that since you were in Longhua''s arms before, I should have killed you, but If I were in your situation at that time, I would not choose to stay with me. Maybe because of this, or maybe because of my previous years of blacksmith''s career, I don''t have a heavy heart to kill you. "


    After that, Jiang Ting shook his head slightly: "so, you go."


    He didn''t really want to kill Blacksmith Zhang However, he would not leave half a profit for Blacksmith Zhang, even if it was extremely insignificant to him.


    People always have to pay for their choices.


    If Blacksmith Zhang had chosen to fight back against the city Lord''s mansion with Jiang Ting before, Jiang Ting would not say much now, which would surely give Blacksmith Zhang countless opportunities. Unfortunately, there is no word "if" in the world.


    Before he shot, but now he did not kill, this is already Jiangting, the greatest kindness.


    Blacksmith Zhang hesitated: "I can ask, master Jiang, your realm and strength, before Why was he in the blacksmith shop before? But is there a treasure


    Jiang Ting shook his head slightly: "I want to train my heart. It''s just coincidence."


    "Refining the heart?" Although Blacksmith Zhang still wanted to ask, he chose to turn around and leave after looking at Jiang Ting''s face.


    Regret?


    Blacksmith Zhang didn''t know how he felt at the moment. Maybe he really regretted it.


    If he could do it all over again, Blacksmith Zhang felt that he might still choose to take refuge with the Lord of the city, because if he didn''t know Jiang Ting''s strength in advance, he would be in a dead end.


    Looking at the figure of Blacksmith Zhang leaving, Jiang Ting pondered for a while, and then went towards the starry sky with a flash of body.


    It''s just a small episode to deal with people. Since it''s over, he won''t continue to care Next, he wants to understand the meaning of time and space! He wants to be promoted to the king of God!


    Originally, we should first understand the meaning of time and space, and then refine our hearts. This is the correct order. It''s just because Jiang Ting lost his original heart. When he found his original heart, the road of refining our hearts came, but he reversed the order. Now it seems that there should be no problem.


    It''s the way to train your mind Is it so easy to train your mind?


    Although Xia Yucheng''s trip took a lot of time, in Jiang Ting''s view, the most dangerous thing is to find his original heart, but it''s the way to train his heart. He didn''t feel the danger, and the limit was just a surprise.If he had not lost his original intention, he would have been able to complete the integration of time and space in ten days I''m afraid it''s very different from other people''s practice.


    If there is a chance, Jiang Ting may ask others why. If there is no chance, Jiang Ting will not care It doesn''t matter why his way of cultivating his mind is so simple and smooth. As a result, it is enough for him to integrate with the meaning of time and space.


    The starry sky.


    After leaving the mountains outside Xiayu City, Jiangting directly escapes into the starry sky and has no memory of Xiayu city.


    Standing in the starry sky, Jiang Ting looks at the stars, his eyes slowly smile Before, he tried to understand the meaning of time and space, but because he lost his original intention, he could not understand the rules, so he could not understand the meaning of time and space.


    This time, he not only found his original intention, but also integrated the meaning of time and space with himself. In this way, he could not get twice the result with half the effort!


    "King of God, I''m here!" With whispering, Jiang Ting''s body slowly conceals, and his mind begins to sink into the meaning of time and space, trying to comprehend.


    This time, I just came into contact with Jiang ting and found the difference.


    If in the past, every time Jiang Ting felt the meaning of time and space, he always felt that there was a film that made it difficult for him to feel and touch, then this time, the film has disappeared without a trace!


    More specifically Jiang Ting can''t say it. When he touches the meaning of time and space, he can clearly perceive the meaning, the meaning, and


    He can feel all that clearly, just let him say it clearly, but Jiang Ting can''t say it again.


    The meaning of rules, as if, can''t be expressed in words, can only be understood, can''t be expressed in words.


    If you have to say Perhaps there is only a mysterious and mysterious artistic conception that can''t be spoken!


    Feeling the feeling, Jiang Ting gradually immersed in it Vaguely, he felt the vicissitudes of life, vaguely, he seemed to perceive the changes of the times.

 Chapter 2105

    Jiang Ting is immersed in the meaning of time and space, vaguely perceiving everything contained in the meaning of time.


    As long as the information can be recorded by time, he seems to be able to feel some trace in a trance.


    He is also aware that, with his perception and touch, he seems to be sinking into time, which is hard to extricate himself.


    What will be the enemy of time? Nothing will be the opponent of time, under the honing of time, no matter what, it will be worn out in the end!


    It wasn''t long before Jiang Ting could not help whispering: "it''s worthy of the meaning of time and space. It''s really terrible to control time and space, but it''s just a feeling. It seems that I feel the passage of time, and I feel that eventually I will die Hehe, I am a nine level God. Shouyuan is already infinite. How can I... "


    Before the whisper fell, Jiang Ting''s pupils suddenly shrank, and it was even more an instant withdrawal from the state of perceiving the meaning of time and space.


    He, or he.


    His face is still young. People who don''t know may think that he is just a 20-year-old boy Ah, Pooh, young man.


    But Only Jiang Ting can find out that he is a little older.


    Old, not his appearance, but, Shouyuan, but his vitality.


    The reason why living beings live is the vitality in the body. When all the vitality dissipates, they will live to the end and die.


    In Jiangting''s realm, his vitality has long been locked by the divine personality, and his almost eternal stop will not disperse. Even if some vitality is lost due to the injury, it can be recovered by pills or other means.


    But now it''s different He clearly perceives that Shouyuan has really passed and can not be supplemented.


    The passage is not much, only less than one thousandth.


    Jiang Ting waved his hand slowly and gathered some ripples: "the meaning of time and space Before, what was the illusion? It is clear that his vitality is passing!


    Jiang Ting didn''t know how long it would take to realize, but he knew that if he couldn''t put Shouyuan''s passing away, he would surely die before he realized.


    Die in time.


    was silent for a while. Jiang Ting just murmured with his palpitation: "terrible time and space. I am in control of the meaning of time and space because of the essence of the tide. If not, before those time, the life of my life, which I lost, would be more than 1000 times."


    With the improvement of his strength, the broadening of his vision, and the elevation of his realm, the rule of the meaning of time and space finally revealed its terrifying fangs in front of Jiang ting.


    Even though his vitality Shouyuan has been almost completely stagnated by the divine personality, it is still consumed in the sense of time and space How long has he been immersed? There was no time for tens of breath, but he lost nearly one thousandth of his life.


    If he felt it for ten days and a half months, he would turn into a white bone!


    As a result, Jiang Ting suddenly realized that the meaning of time and space is not that he used to think that he can only reverse time and space and shuttle back to the past and the future.


    The most terrible thing is to confront the enemy, and to confront the enemy in a targeted way.


    In the face of a strong enemy, it is not difficult to reverse the opponent''s time and space, to the time when he has not been promoted, to the time when he has not been cultivated, or even to the time when he was a child.


    Terrible, really terrible!


    After a while, Jiang Ting suddenly shook his head: "hurt yourself before you hurt the enemy How to comprehend the meaning of time and space... "


    If he realized the meaning of time and space, he would have to bear the passing of life, and Jiang Ting was sure that with the terrible meaning of time and space, he would be the first to turn into a white bone before he realized it!


    He can''t live to feel the meaning of time and space!


    How to comprehend?


    Even he can''t bear the cost of perceiving the meaning of time and space, and other people can''t bear it. Jiang Ting knows that there should be something he ignores, or maybe he needs something else.


    After all, we need to know that the meaning of time and space is integrated with him, and at the moment, the meaning of time and space is still under his control. At the moment, his life will be reduced by hundreds of thousands, so he can''t bear it, let alone other people who come step by step?


    If no one else could understand the rules of time, Jiang Ting might think that time is not the rule that creatures can control Then, he''s not the only one in charge of the rules of time.


    At least, the rule of the merciless monarch of the Twelve Gods on the border is time!


    At the thought of ruthlessness, Jiang Ting''s eyes suddenly flashed Maybe he could ask?


    The more he thinks about it, the more he thinks it is feasible Merciless, still owe him! There are two human feelings!


    He owes him three, but Jiang Ting uses one, and naturally there are two left. Originally, in Jiang Ting''s plan, merciless human feelings can''t be used. It must be used in life and death to get the best performance price ratio.


    But now As long as he is aware of the rules of time, he can be promoted to the king of God directly, and ruthlessness is just the king of God.Ask ruthlessly, ask clear cause and effect, with a human relationship to save countless investigation and thinking, this human relationship, is worth using.


    The reason why we should use human feelings instead of simply asking for advice That''s because Jiang Ting can''t get in touch with ruthlessness at all. If he wants to get in touch with ruthlessness on his own initiative, there is only one way, that is to use human feelings.


    When merciless left for the last time, he was once given a method of summoning, which can only be used when he used human feelings So it''s the same. Even if it was very dangerous before, Jiang Ting has never been in touch.


    Now It''s time to use that favor!


    Thinking again for a while, Jiang Ting didn''t hesitate and just waved his hand to seal Before, he didn''t know that the seal was not the mark of communication. On the basis of what principle, it could be directly connected with ruthlessness.


    But now he can understand that it''s the brand of ruthlessness left in time. When Jiang Ting uses the seal, he will touch the brand, and naturally he will be connected with ruthlessness.


    Soon, the decision was completed, and Jiang Ting waited quietly.


    About ten minutes later.


    Heartless voice quietly sounded: "Jiang Ting, the use of human feelings, is to help you do what."


    As the voice fell, a light curtain appeared in front of Jiang Ting, in which was his heartless face It should be in a room at the moment.


    Perhaps the relentless closure is not over.


    Between the thoughts, Jiang Ting said directly: "God King, how to comprehend the meaning of time and space?"


    The ruthlessness in the light curtain revealed a little surprise: "I heard that you lost your original intention Have you found your original intention? "


    "Well." Jiang Ting nodded gently, but his heart was slightly strange When did he get the constant observation from many gods? He lost his original intention and seemed to have known the whole divine realm.


    And think of the original heart Jiang Ting''s brow slightly wrinkled again.


    Before, because he had found his original heart, the meaning of time and space fused with his body, he was so happy that he did not. Now that his heart has calmed down, he finds out one thing One, has been forgotten by him, a matter of great importance!

 Chapter 2106

    Because of the heartless mention of Chu Xin, Jiang Ting, who has calmed down from the initial joy, suddenly finds something extremely important, something he has ignored before.


    He, fuzzy memory!


    The beginning of the heart has been found, but his past, his memory of acquaintances, is still vague, he still can''t remember the hometown of any of the appearance of an old friend.


    It is clear that the original intention has been found. Why? Could it be that he was vague in the past, could not remember the appearance of his old friend in his memory, and had nothing to do with the loss of his original intention, because he had misunderstood before?


    Look at the light curtain.


    Looking at Jiang Ting mercilessly, he sighed: "Jiang Ting, you are the best one among the countless pride I have seen. I heard that you have already tried to take the road of refining your mind. The fusion of refining your mind and losing your original heart will surely turn into a situation of death. Unless you find your original heart back, you can''t stop and quit. However, in just a few years, you have already lost your original heart After searching for the original heart, he has gone through the road of refining his mind. He is so talented and extraordinary. "


    Jiang Ting slightly Rao head, showing embarrassed appearance: "God King praise."


    "Ha ha."


    With a light smile, he immediately showed some positive color: "I once said that you should not use this method to contact me without any reason But your talent is extraordinary. If you want to, this subpoena will be interrupted and you will feel the meaning of time and space. When you go out of the pass, you will help you. In this way, you can''t use the second human relationship. How about that? "


    Jiang Ting opened his mouth with temptation: "I don''t know how long it will take for Shenjun to get out of the pass?"


    If you can save a favor and help yourself, if you don''t have much time, you can wait for a while. It''s better to have the merciless elder to guide you than to grope alone.


    After pondering for a while, he said: "it''s hard to be sure, but I think I can go through the Customs within 300 years."


    "Three hundred years..." Jiang Ting''s brow quietly wrinkled.


    He can still wait for a short time, but for three hundred years It''s a long time.


    He is not safe at the moment, he did not forget that there are the underworld in the side of covetous, if not promoted as soon as possible, once to the border, not become the king of God, will eventually be mole ants.


    At the moment, Jiang Ting knew the terrible rules. He knew that as long as he didn''t become the king of God, he would be a mole ant in front of the king of God, and there was no shortage of the king of God at the border.


    After a moment of silence, Jiang Ting shook his head slightly: "thank you for your concern However, Jiang still wants to have a try first. "


    Merciless eyes dust, then slowly shaking his head: "you can think clearly, to use this second human?"


    Jiang Ting immediately showed a smile: "if not decided, will not take the initiative to contact God King."


    He gave Jiang ting a deep and merciless look, and then whispered: "you asked how to understand the meaning of time and space. I think you have tried, and found that your life would be destroyed by time, so you asked the same ruler who controls the rules of time."


    He was just trying to persuade him. Since Jiang Ting had decided, he would not continue to persuade him. It would be no harm for him to pay off his debt as soon as possible.


    Jiang tingmian rongdun a joy: "God King said is the truth."


    After listening to the words mercilessly and pondering for a while, he said: "the meaning of time and space is not a simple rule of time, but the meaning of time and space also contains the rule of time in the period. Although I haven''t felt the meaning of time and space, I don''t think there will be much difference."


    The meaning of time and space can be said to be the rule of time, but the rule of time is not the meaning of time and space The meaning of time and space includes time and space, and the rule of time is just the rule of time.


    The meaning of time and space is not only the rules of time, but also the rules of space Maybe there is. At the moment, Jiang Ting doesn''t know much about it. Only after he understands it, can he understand it by controlling it in essence.


    On the contrary, it is merciless.


    After the words, he began to explain: "time is not the rule that the living beings can control rashly. A predecessor once said that if you want to control death, you must first experience death, just as time, if you want to control time, you must first sink into time."


    Jiang Ting''s brow suddenly frowned: "can''t be avoided? But if I don''t care about it, I''m afraid I''ll have turned into a white bone before I control the rules of time, and I''ll have disappeared under the erosion of time. "


    Although he knew it wasn''t that simple, he just couldn''t help but want to make a sound, so he said it.


    Heartless smile: "can''t avoid, the only thing you can do is to find a way to get the treasure, completely lock their own Shouyuan, so that he can sink into the rules of time, but not for time to die."


    Jiang Ting''s look became serious: "what treasure, where to take it?"


    He is not afraid of the difficulty of the solution, just afraid that there is no solution He had guessed before that maybe he needed some kind of revenge assistance. Now it seems that he really did.


    No matter what the treasure is, whether it involves his promotion to the king of God, no matter what is in front of him, he will eliminate it one by one, no matter what way, he will get the treasure!


    Ruthless also did not conceal, direct answer: "spring and autumn cicada.""Spring and autumn cicada?"


    Thinking for a while, Jiang Ting revealed a little puzzled: "this is a monster?"


    He was sure that he had never heard of Chunqiu Cicada! Even what he knew, Dan Heng didn''t have any information about the spring and autumn cicada in his memory. If it wasn''t for the three words that Rong said mercilessly, he would not care if he saw them in other places.


    Mercilessly shrugged: "you can think of spring and autumn cicada as a monster, or you can think of it as something else, because it is a very strange creature between heaven and earth."


    Without hesitation, Jiang Ting asked, "what should I do after I get the spring and autumn cicada? Where are spring and autumn cicadas


    The ruthless look became strange: "spring and autumn cicada..."


    "What''s wrong?" Jiang Ting was in a state of mind.


    Heartless but did not answer, but chuckled: "just a question, you know in the heart of the king, why can bear the favor of the king."


    Jiang Ting''s pupil shrinks: "is this spring and autumn cicada extraordinary?"


    Heartless continue to smile: "if you say, you even close to the spring and autumn cicada Baizhang are unable to do, if forced close, you will die, no doubt, you, credible."


    "What?" Jiang Ting suddenly raised his head and became stunned and shocked.


    He was really surprised.


    What is the spring and autumn cicada? He Jiangting, the peerless pride in the realm of nine gods, can''t even get close to the spring and autumn cicada?


    "Don''t look like that. It''s a fact. It''s also the root of why you can afford your kindness."


    After a pause, he showed a touch of memory: "spring autumn cicada is not a creature in the endless realm of God. Even under the God King, almost no creature will know the existence of spring autumn cicada All because, spring and autumn cicada, does not exist

 Chapter 2107

    Jiang Ting was even more shocked when he heard the heartless voice.


    Spring and autumn cicadas don''t exist?


    Before that, he said mercilessly that he couldn''t even get close to the spring and autumn cicada He can''t get close to something that doesn''t exist?


    But in a flash, Jiang Ting suddenly shook his head again, merciless can not idle boring tease him, then, there is no reason! And the reason may be that he does not know what spring and autumn cicada is.


    As if he knew what he thought, his merciless eyes remembered even more: "spring and autumn cicada, with time fragments as food, can devour a piece of spring and autumn between spitting, so it is called spring and autumn cicada."


    Time for food?


    Jiang Ting''s pupils are quietly enlarged What the hell is that? Time as food?


    When he saw the terrible rules of time again, he thought that time was unparalleled. Unexpectedly, there was a terrible creature with time as its food?


    Thinking of this, Jiang Ting couldn''t help saying: "what are the rules of cultivation in the spring and Autumn period? It can eat up time


    "The rule of time is the most powerful rule. There is no one."


    After a pause, he shook his head mercilessly: "it''s not that the rules of time can''t compare with the spring and autumn cicada, but that the spring and autumn cicada is a collection of rules of time, so it feeds on time."


    Jiang Ting blinked, a little confused.


    Merciless but unwilling to explain: "no, if you can be promoted to the king of God, you can know the key. Knowing too much at the moment is not good for you to feel."


    Jiang Ting immediately put down his mind: "since Shenjun said I need spring and autumn cicada, I think Shenjun knows that I can do it I don''t know how to capture it? "


    As merciless said, it''s no good knowing too much at the moment. In that case, why should he ask? When it comes to the realm, it''s natural to understand.


    "It''s not difficult to catch spring and autumn cicadas. Spring and autumn cicadas feed on time, and its surroundings are full of the violence of time. If you rush to it without corresponding things, you will disappear under the erosion of that time."


    Without waiting for an answer, he shook his head with a little sigh: "don''t try to fight with your intention of controlling the extremely immature time and space Because spring and autumn cicadas are also creatures, and they are timid. They will disappear when they move. You can''t trace and explore them when they wander in time. "


    Although Jiang Ting was worried, he didn''t open his mouth. Instead, he listened quietly. He was afraid of the spring and autumn cicada in his heart.


    Only when he knows the horror of the rules can he understand the violence of time.


    At the same time, he has some helplessness Timid by nature, will you be scared away if there is any movement?


    He is really ready to try to fight with his own time and space, and then catch the spring and autumn cicada, but now it seems Let''s just listen to heartless.


    On the other side.


    After taking a merciless look at Jiang Ting, he spoke softly: "you need to gather a hundred rosary beads, get close to the spring and autumn cicada with the help of the rosary beads, and then catch it at one stroke. With the help of the spring and autumn cicada, you can resist the dissipation of time and realize the rules safely."


    Jiang Ting blinked his eyes, and his brow showed a little puzzled: "can the hundred rosary beads resist the violent time washing around the spring and autumn cicada? In this case, why do I have to search for the spring and autumn cicada? With the help of the hundred rosary beads, I can understand the meaning of time and space. Why do I have to do so much to search for the spring and autumn cicada? Is there any other reason? "


    "The hundred rosary beads can''t resist the erosion from time, so they can get close to the spring and autumn cicada..." Speaking of the end, the heartless look became strange and inexplicable.


    Just when Jiang Ting thought that ruthlessness would explain, he shook his head slightly: "when you hold that hundred rosary beads close to nature, you will understand why Listen, Bai Nianzhu .¡±


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    after about half an hour, Jiang Tinghe mercilessly interrupted the communication relying on the brand, and Jiang Tinghe also quietly looked at the starry sky with a slight frown.


    Before, after learning about the beads, he told him in detail how to condense the beads and how to perceive the existence of spring and autumn cicada.


    It''s not difficult to find the spring and autumn cicada. The spring and autumn cicada is hidden in the crevice of time and space. Jiang Ting has the intention of time and space. According to the merciless way, if you are careful, you can find it. At that time, you can get close to it with the help of a hundred rosary beads. As for how to capture it, you have to see when it is.


    The trouble is, it''s a hundred rosary beads.


    At first, Jiang Ting thought that Bai Nianzhu was a treasure forged by an artificer, but after a merciless explanation A hundred rosary beads, strictly speaking, is not a treasure, but a carrier.


    According to the merciless saying, the hundred rosary beads are the carrier of all kinds of things in the world, which is called the hundred rosary beads.


    To put it simply, Jiang Ting should gather a bead, and then let the bead absorb all kinds of worldly gratitude, resentment, love and hatred, and all kinds of worldly attitudes. When absorbed to a certain extent, the bead can also be called a hundred rosary beads.


    So it doesn''t seem like trouble The reason why it is troublesome is because of the quantity needed, and it takes a lot of time to agglomerate. What''s more, we can''t let Jiang Ting put the beads in one place and wait for decades or hundreds of years.A hundred rosary beads, absorbed human state, absorbed earthly thoughts The simplest way is to find a place to listen to the story with Bai Nianzhu.


    The real story.


    This is the simplest way to do it, and it is also the way to unite the beads of the past.


    In the eyes of ordinary people, it seems that there is no relationship between absorbing worldly thoughts and listening to stories. In the eyes of Jiang Ting Well, at first he didn''t see the connection.


    However, after a merciless explanation, he realized that it seemed that it didn''t matter, but in fact it was a great relationship The worldly thoughts absorbed by the beads are nothing more than all kinds of gratitude and resentment.


    And Jiang ting to listen to the story, is the show of those gratitude and resentment.


    Of course, it needs to be the most true story, not adulterated, because only what happened in the real body tells the most true "story" can arouse a certain resonance between heaven and earth, so that the beads can absorb and condense, which is the foundation of beads forming.


    According to the merciless words, personally participating in all kinds of different enmities can make the worldly thoughts absorbed by Bai Nianzhu more diverse and huge. If Jiang Ting''s heart is hard enough, he can secretly plan all kinds of human tragedies. In this way, Bai Nianzhu''s cohesion will be extremely fast.


    Planning a human tragedy? Jiang Ting doesn''t know what kind of tragedy is enough However, although he never boasted that he was a good man, Jiang Ting was unable to plan all kinds of tragedies himself. Therefore, what he could do might be to find a place to listen to stories quietly and truly.


    The most difficult thing for Jiang Ting is that the worldly ideas that can be absorbed by the beads are not fixed. According to the merciless saying, the beads can continue to absorb worldly ideas after they are condensed. As long as the carrier material of the beads is good enough, they can be absorbed all the time.

 Chapter 2108

    Although he mercilessly described the fastest way to gather beads, Jiang Ting was not prepared to do that Although he doesn''t think he is a good man, he never thinks he is a villain. On the contrary, if he is in a good mood, he will see injustice?


    He has a free will and plans all kinds of tragedies himself. Obviously, he can''t do it What makes him embarrassed is that there is not a fixed amount of gratitude and resentment in the world.


    The more worldly ideas Jiang Ting absorbed, the more relaxed he would be when he was near the spring and autumn cicada. In addition, Jiang Ting had never seen the spring and autumn cicada, so he was not sure how many worldly ideas he should absorb.


    After pondering for a while, Jiang Ting''s face gradually calmed down: "according to merciless words, although spring and autumn cicadas are rare, it''s actually not difficult to find them. If you control the rules of time, with the help of specific methods, you can explore the cracks in time and space from the river of time. It''s very simple to perceive the existence of spring and autumn cicadas "


    before gathering a hundred beads, Jiang Ting decided to go and have a look at Chunqiu cicada first, and see how terrible Chunqiu cicada is that he can''t even get close to Baizhang!


    Without any profit, Jiang Ting would not have done it In Jiang Ting''s opinion, this trip should not be dangerous.


    After all, he was told that the spring and autumn cicada is extremely mysterious and terrifying to those who don''t know it. However, it will be discovered after understanding that the spring and autumn cicada is actually very timid. After being discovered, no matter who it is or what its strength is, the spring and autumn cicada will not move. Instead, it will shuttle directly to the past or the future, and will lose its trace.


    Of course, it''s not worth Jiang Ting''s risk.


    The reason why Jiang Ting decided to have a look first Because spring and autumn cicada is blind!


    Well, maybe it''s blind That''s what ruthlessness says. Of course, it''s just an analogy.


    Mercilessly, the spring and autumn cicada''s eyes can''t see any living things, but in fact, there are countless living things who are eager to have the spring and autumn cicada''s eyes, which can clearly observe the flow of time.


    All the secrets of time will be clearly displayed in the eyes of spring and autumn cicada Maybe it''s because that pair of eyes are too strong, so the spring and autumn cicada can''t see things. In the spring and autumn cicada''s eyes, everything is the embodiment of time, so as long as Jiangting is not too close, and don''t deliberately disturb the spring and autumn cicada, then there is almost no danger.


    Soon, Jiang Ting shook his head slightly: "after all, it''s better to see with your own eyes Let me see how timid and terrible this spring and autumn cicada is


    As the words fall, Jiang Ting slowly sits on the ground, and the meaning of time and space that integrates with the body is also quietly touched by him. A seemingly simple but extremely mysterious seal also begins to emerge.


    After about three breaths.


    Jiang Ting is still sitting in the starry sky, but his perception has already disappeared, instead, he has entered A long river!


    That is, only Jiang Ting No, it''s not only Jiang Ting, but it''s only by practicing the rules of time that we can easily detect the long river of time.


    Downstream is for the future, upstream is for the past!


    The long river of time is like the long river of real existence. From time to time, there are waves splashing up Looking at the long river of time in front of me, there are countless palpitations in the bottom of Jiang Ting''s heart.


    There are yearning and shrinking.


    Yearning is that intuition tells him that if he sinks into the long river, his strength will soar And the reason why he retreated was because Jiang Ting was very clear.


    Now, he only has the qualification to see the long river of time, and only the qualification to see the long river on the surface. He can''t see the actual inner formation of the long river!


    It is impossible to enter the long river of time If he really dares to go in, he will be directly dissolved by the river of time if he doesn''t need half a breath according to merciless words.


    You can see from a distance, but you can''t get close to it.


    After watching for a while, Jiang Ting slowly closed his eyes Then, in his perception, countless cracks appeared between heaven and earth.


    Those cracks are not real cracks, but ubiquitous cracks in time It''s not that there are cracks in time everywhere, but that Jiang Ting has seen the long course of time with his merciless secret skills.


    That long river of time seems not wide, but in fact, it is not wide. No matter the beginning or the end or the left or the right, it has no boundary, but it seems to have a boundary.


    And the river of time runs through everything. When he sees the river, it''s as if the whole world is in his time, so he can see countless time cracks everywhere But in fact, I don''t know how far each time is.


    Between cracks and cracks, there is no difference in the diffuse breath.


    But soon, Jiang Ting''s closed eyelids moved slightly He sensed that compared with other crevices, a crevice not far away seemed to have a lot of confusion.


    Spring and autumn cicada, right there!


    Without the existence of spring and autumn cicada, it would be full of silence, and there would be no waves. But if spring and autumn cicada''s life was hidden in it, the Qi would be in a lot of chaos.


    "Let me see what this spring and autumn cicada looks like!" With a whisper, Jiang Ting''s body disappeared from the sky. When it reappeared, it had already appeared before the crack!Only when you get close can you see clearly. The surface of the crack looks like the crack between ordinary mountain passes. It doesn''t look special.


    Jiang Ting just ignored it and stepped into the gap with one foot.


    The world is spinning!


    Everything became silent.


    Just entering the crevice of time, Jiang Ting felt that everything together seemed to have lost its meaning.


    Time is not flowing, everything is frozen!


    In a flash, Jiang Ting regained his mind, and his eyes showed fear: "it''s a crack in time, it''s really terrible If I didn''t have the intention of time and space to protect myself, I''m afraid that when I step into this crevice, my mind will be frozen. From then on, I will never live or die. I will stay in this crevice forever. Even my thinking will be frozen, and I''m afraid I won''t know I''m dead. "


    The horror of time, the horror of rules, at this moment, reflected incisively and vividly.


    As Jiang Ting said, if he didn''t have the meaning of time and space in his body, his body, his mind, his perception and everything would be frozen because the time here has not passed.


    He has been frozen in mind, mind and body, and will not know for thousands of years In this way, he may not die, but if there are other dangers, he can''t even react. He can only wait until he dies, even when he dies, he can''t know himself.


    And it''s good to die, if not It will be frozen here until the crack of time is destroyed. If the crack of time is not destroyed, it will be frozen here forever.

 Chapter 2109

    Jiang Ting enters into the time crack and realizes that there is no time passing in the time crack. His mood gives birth to endless fear and happiness. Fortunately, he has the meaning of time and space!


    If you don''t become a God King, you will not have the ability to resist in the face of such freezing. Even if you come here, you will not be able to fight back.


    Only with the help of the rules of time can he be free, and it is precisely because of the existence of the meaning of time and space that he can recover. Otherwise


    A moment later, Jiang Ting licked his lips and began to scan the empty place full of silence and no color.


    There must be spring and autumn cicadas here, but I don''t know where they are.


    After scanning around, Jiang Ting''s vision soon stopped He found it.


    It''s not that his observation is very meticulous. In fact, there is nothing in the void between time. Without the passage of time, nothingness means nothing, nothing in the true sense.


    He just glanced and found the spring and autumn cicada In the vanishing nothingness, a group of time rules full of instability is in the distance, and he can''t see the central thing clearly.


    It is obvious that spring and autumn cicadas are the only ones that can crack in this time.


    Aware of the spring and autumn cicada, Jiangting did not hesitate to approach instantly.


    Soon, it was not much, not much, just a hundred feet away.


    "It''s hard for me to get close to Baizhang, but there is no crisis at this moment Hundred Zhang, is this spring and autumn cicada alert scope? " After a pause, Jiang Ting''s vision became confused again.


    With his eyesight, not to mention a hundred feet, even the mosquitoes and flies can be clearly reflected in his mind, but now He couldn''t see the spring and autumn cicada clearly.


    No No, it shouldn''t be unclear.


    His consciousness told him that he could not see the spring and autumn cicada clearly.


    However, his intuition, the meaning of time and space that suddenly began to flow rapidly, seemed to tell him that he had seen the spring and autumn cicada, but he could not say it or describe it It''s like when people feel the road, everyone knows that they feel the road, and they have their own unique understanding of the road.


    But if you really want them to give the most detailed explanation of the road, so that all people will know that it is the road as long as they hear it, no one can explain it. You can only say that it is mysterious and mysterious, but the meaning will be unspeakable!


    The spring and autumn cicada at the moment seems to be like that.


    He seems to have seen the spring and autumn cicada, but somehow, he seems unable to describe and understand it, so his consciousness tells him that he can''t see the spring and autumn cicada clearly.


    After a moment''s silence, Jiang Ting shook his head slightly and pressed down his thoughts: "I wanted to see how strange the spring and autumn cicada''s eyes are. I didn''t expect that..."


    Whether it''s true or false, since you can''t see it clearly, you can''t see it. When you are promoted to the king of God, you can know what the spring and autumn cicada looks like.


    So next


    After pondering for a while, Jiang Ting waved and took out an iron sword from the storage ring. He also forgot the origin of the iron sword. He only vaguely remembered that it seemed that he had suppressed the harvest of some eighth level God.


    In the outside world, it is certain that it will lead to countless contests, not to mention bloodbath.


    After playing for a while, Jiang Ting quietly holds his sword and stabs him in front of him There is nothing there, but Jiang Ting''s action is extremely careful, not for anything else, just for the spring and autumn cicada in front of him.


    He wanted to see how dangerous and terrifying the spring and autumn cicada was!


    In his sight, the sword tip and part of the sword body first entered the spring and autumn cicada''s 100 Zhang range.


    Then, even if Jiang Ting took back the iron sword in an instant, something terrible happened.


    Jiang Ting''s naked eye could see the sword body within a hundred feet, but in an instant, it seemed that hundreds of millions of years had passed.


    Just for a moment, the sword''s body became simple and full of desolation The iron sword has been completely destroyed.


    The hilt he held in his hand and the body near the hilt are still brand new, but the body of the sword is within a hundred feet It seems that it has gone through countless years. It is not only full of rustic flavor, but also has appeared countless rust.


    Some of them are full of innumerable rust, and some of them are full of brand-new, not to mention how strange and contradictory.


    Jiang Ting, who takes out the iron sword in an instant, takes a close look and reconfirm that the sword has been destroyed Although the body of the sword is still intact, the rusty part is completely rotten, because there is no time here, so the body of the sword is intact.


    Once you leave this time gap, the decadent sword body will disappear on the spot, even the ash will not be left.


    You know, the sword in his hand is from the eighth level God. It''s a blade that can be used by the eighth level God. There''s no need to say its quality In this way, it is still decayed in an instant.


    "It''s really terrible. Even if I have the intention of time and space to protect my body, if I really get close to that hundred Zhang area I''m afraid it can only last half a breath at most? " With a whisper, Jiang Ting turned away without hesitation.He didn''t have a hundred rosary beads, so he couldn''t get close to the spring and autumn cicada at all. Now that he has found that the terror of the spring and autumn cicada is really as merciless as he said, if he still doesn''t go, he will stay here to practice.


    He doesn''t want to disturb the spring and autumn cicada.


    Although the spring and autumn cicada is timid, even if she is disturbed, she will not fight against Jiang Ting, but choose to flee But it can''t cover up the horror of the spring and autumn cicada. If the spring and autumn cicada runs away, Jiang Ting is wrapped up in the range of 100 Zhang, I''m afraid he''s dead.


    Even if they barely survive, they will become extremely decadent and old. At that time, let alone break the mirror, it will be good to keep their existing accomplishments.


    In this way, Jiang Ting naturally will not choose to stay, but to leave decisively.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Vaguely, it seems that there is some kind of wave that belongs to the sound.


    Maybe the sound? Here time lost flow, everything is frozen on the root, whether there is a voice, no one can know.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The outside world.


    The silent starry sky.


    With the appearance of ripples, Jiang Ting reappears in the starry sky, holding the iron sword he took out before.


    It was also at the moment when he appeared. The decadent part of the sword in his hand disappeared and disappeared. The brilliance of the machine at the gap was like being cut.


    But actually Who can think of the place that seems to be extremely brilliant and cut, in fact, is not cut, but because part of it has decayed?


    A line of separation has never been revealed, it is really terrible, before a hundred rosary beads, he will never step into the time gap half step, also will not want to close to the spring and autumn Cicada!


    Looking at the iron sword for a long time, Jiang tingcai slowly scanned the starry sky . starry sky, very quiet.

 Chapter 2110

    Jiang Ting looked at the blacksmith in the starry sky for a long time, then he turned his head and scanned the starry sky, the silent starry sky.


    But compared with the previous time The two opposite, or this has been about to see the boring starry sky more beautiful.


    And the time when everything is frozen must be In this starry sky, light can spread, meteorites can move, and everything is full of vitality.


    Have entered the time crevice Jiang Ting, at the moment is still feeling, this starry sky starlight seems to have temperature, let a person warm.


    After a long time, Jiang Ting regained his sight, and then looked at the nearby star That is, the planet where he practiced his mind before.


    After pondering for a while, Jiang Ting suddenly approached the planet Spring and autumn cicada has seen, natural, he will begin to gather a hundred beads!


    If not, Jiang Ting doesn''t think that his small arms and legs can resist the terrible scouring of time Spring and autumn cicada around that terrible time erosion does not belong to his meaning of time and space.


    The meaning of time and space belongs to him and is also controlled by him. Therefore, in any case, the erosion of his time is not serious. Even if he realized it rashly before, he did not lose much life and vitality. Compared with his life and vitality, it is very insignificant.


    But the spring and autumn cicada If he dares to go in, he will be washed into powder before half a breath. Jiang Ting wants to catch the spring and autumn cicada. Seeing the horror of the spring and autumn cicada, he must seize the time to gather a hundred beads.


    Fortunately, the refining of bainianzhu is not complicated. With Jiangting''s present wealth, there is no lack of precious materials What''s missing is stories.


    At the same time, the meaning of time and space can not be used He used time and space to search for time crevice, and consumed some tidal essence.


    ''s remaining tidal essence is no longer enough for him to bring his thoughts to the past. The rest of it is only enough for him to enter the two time slot, which is the limit of the essence of the tide.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    I do not know what the name of the planet, xiayucheng.


    Jiangting returns to the streets of Xiayu city. The city looks the same as before.


    If you think about it carefully, Jiang Ting felt the meaning of time and space after he left. When he saw that the situation was not right, he immediately asked for advice After careful calculation, it''s only a few days since he left the city with Longhua and others.


    Such a little time, this xiayucheng nature will not appear other changes, even no one knows the death of Longhua and others.


    Don''t ask Jiang Ting how to know He is not practicing his mind as before! Now his strength has not been suppressed!


    As long as he was willing, he could observe any place in Xiayu city in a flash, and no one could find it.


    Xiayucheng, too small, too small.


    Originally, Jiang Ting was not ready to come back, but He needs stories.


    How can powerful people tell others about the past?


    Only in the place of insufficient strength, can Jiang Ting get a lot of stories simply, and only people with very low strength can express their feelings.


    It is worth mentioning that it is not difficult to refine the hundred rosary beads. Jiang Ting has already refined the carrier on his way back to Xiayu city from the starry sky As for the materials for refining, there is no requirement for the materials of bainianzhu, just the more precious the better.


    The refining of rosary beads has nothing to do with refining utensils. It is only based on cherishing materials and then condensed with the help of time!


    Jiang Ting has no shortage of treasures, so he condenses a lot of materials and directly refines a hundred rosary beads. Now, he only has stories.


    After a glance at the street, Jiang Ting''s body flashed. Without anyone noticing, he appeared in the blacksmith shop quietly Well, it''s the blacksmith''s shop where he used to forge iron.


    Blacksmith Zhang has returned to the blacksmith''s shop, but maybe the shock outside the city is too big. Instead of inside and outside the shed, Blacksmith Zhang is resting in the courtyard deep in the blacksmith''s shop.


    Naturally, Jiangting also appears in the courtyard. As for the blacksmith''s forbidden array or something Do you have this?


    Aware of Jiang Ting''s sudden appearance, Blacksmith Zhang''s face trembled: "Jiang . master Jiang. "


    Why did Jiang Ting come back for no reason? Isn''t it that he changed his mind and wanted to kill him?


    Thinking of this, Blacksmith Zhang''s eyes suddenly gave birth to endless sorrow He wants to resist, just think about the terror strength he showed in Jiangting outside the city before, and he doesn''t even have the courage to resist.


    Jiang Ting, who was just about to say something, was suddenly stunned. Then he took out a transparent bead with a twist of his wrist.


    But at the moment, there is a thread of transparent, unspeakable silk thread toward the hundred rosary beads There are not many silk threads, which will soon disappear.


    And a hundred beads It''s still transparent.


    However, Jiang Ting, who was refining the beads, found that there were some so-called worldly thoughts in the beads with the meaning of time and space.


    At first, he was a little puzzled, but Jiang Ting responded quickly What happened before is not a big play?He Jiangting, as a powerful man in the realm, has always been in the blacksmith''s shop. However, Blacksmith Zhang missed this chance, and even threw himself into the arms of the city master''s mansion for the sake of the ball''s immortality. The gratitude and hatred are not complicated, but the design emotion is very much.


    Because he knew what had happened, he touched some memories of Blacksmith Zhang after he appeared. So, as soon as his hundred rosary beads were refined, there were earthly thoughts into the beads.


    What makes Jiang Ting hairy is If the worldly thoughts obtained from Blacksmith Zhang can be reflected by numbers, then if he wants to use his hundred rosary beads, he can use them only when the number becomes one thousand.


    And a thousand, special is just the bottom line, can use the minimum! In order to ensure that there is no ripple, it is best to make the number 2000-3000, or make the number 10000, which is the most secure.


    "Hundred beads I just want to be promoted to the realm of the king of God. How can there be so many troubles? " Secretly, Jiang Ting''s heart filled with countless helplessness.


    But he didn''t think Compared with other strong people who try to promote the king of God, he naturally has occupied countless advantages. If you change into other people, you don''t have the advantage of time and space in your body.


    On the other side.


    Blacksmith Zhang, who didn''t wait for an answer, looked up with an uneasy face: "Jiang Master Jiang


    Jiang Ting immediately recalled: "no problem, just thought of some other things."


    Then Jiang Ting shook his head slightly: "you don''t have to worry, I won''t do it to you I''m just going to ask you, have you ever told others what Long Hua and his party did before


    Blacksmith Zhang replied instantly: "master, I didn''t tell anyone!"


    Compared with before, at the moment, they are unfamiliar However, this is also normal. How can Blacksmith Zhang dare to treat as he did before, and how can he still maintain his previous mentality?

 Chapter 2111

    In the face of Jiang Ting''s inquiry, Blacksmith Zhang answered in an instant He didn''t dare to treat Jiang Ting like before. Who would dare to treat Jiang Ting like before after knowing Jiang Ting''s real strength?


    "You don''t have to be so nervous."


    After a pause, Jiang Ting chuckled: "I was going to leave, but because of some other things, I decided to stay in xiayucheng for the time being. You should keep it secret. I don''t want my peaceful life to be broken."


    His smile, very sincere He just came to let Blacksmith Zhang keep secret, who knows that he can harvest some worldly thoughts unexpectedly!


    Blacksmith Zhang said in a hurry: "don''t worry, master. Even if I die, I will never reveal ... "


    just before he finished speaking, Jiang Ting had already left Jiang Ting is confident that as long as he opens his mouth, Blacksmith Zhang will not dare to say anything. Under the huge gap of strength, as long as he is still in xiayucheng, Blacksmith Zhang will not dare to reveal anything.


    Blacksmith Zhang''s mood relaxed a lot. Just leave If there is no outside city, he will not be afraid, but because of the outside city, he is afraid to see Jiangting, for fear that Jiangting will attack him because of the outside city.


    Although I didn''t do it before, I don''t care about it now, but after that After thinking for a while, Blacksmith Zhang whispered, "maybe it''s time for me to leave xiayucheng..."


    His foundation is in xiayucheng. He doesn''t want to leave unless necessary, but now He was really afraid to stay.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The other garden that Jiangting bought before.


    Bieyuan is just like Jiangting left before.


    Back to the other garden, as before, quietly lying in a chair looking at the stars, shielding off the noise of the street.


    Bieyuan or bieyuan, Jiangting or Jiangting, but everything is different Before Jiang Ting lay here, thinking about how to integrate the last wisp of time and space.


    And now Although it is different from before, it is also similar, because now he is thinking about how to collect worldly thoughts. Fortunately, this time collecting worldly thoughts, although troublesome, is just a waste of time. There is no danger at all, and no one can pose a threat to him.


    After lying on the chair and thinking for a while, the corner of Jiang Ting''s mouth rises quietly It seems that the shop we bought will have to reopen.


    Thinking of the shop, Jiang Ting looks at the small pond He remembered that he had lost nearly 10000 sacred stones and a storage bag.


    The value of the ten thousand God stone and the storage bag is so low that Jiang Ting forgot them. Now he suddenly remembered But even if you think of it, Jiang Ting doesn''t have the idea of taking the stone back.


    I''m too lazy to take it.


    After pondering for a while, Jiang Ting left the chair and disappeared in a flash. When he reappeared, he had directly broken the space and appeared at the door of the shop.


    Well, in the past, he had to walk too much. Now he doesn''t want to walk. He breaks the space and saves time.


    Looking at the plaque at the door for a while, Jiang Ting gently waved his hand, the three words of the grocery store disappeared, and the three words that reappeared were "Wenxin Pavilion".


    After that, Jiang Ting looked at the two sides of the shop, pondered for a while, then waved, one by one the handwriting quietly emerged, and finally turned into a couplet.


    There is a lot of wealth in a certain country.


    No one has the same experience.


    Horizontal, since the plaque three words, ask the heart Pavilion, since it is now the name of the shop, also reluctantly is the couplet horizontal.


    Then Jiang Ting took out a wooden sign and put it up at the door.


    Buy many details about gratitude, resentment, love and hatred with elixir, stone, treasure or other things As long as you can tell a story that satisfies the owner and is true, the owner will also satisfy you.


    Looking at couplets and wooden cards for a while, Jiang Ting nodded with satisfaction, then slowly raised his feet back to the shop.


    Ben is going to lie down directly, but after seeing the sundries in the shop Jiang Ting waved his hand gently, and many sundries disappeared in an instant.


    I''m kidding. He doesn''t run a grocery store. These low value gadgets should be gone.


    In a flash, under Jiang Ting''s divine power, many sundries on the wooden shelves in the shop were smashed and disappeared. After that, Jiang Ting took out some bottles Well, it''s all pills.


    There are many pills Jiang Ting has forgotten what they are. Anyway, they are all pills he can''t use. Now it''s time to decorate the shop.


    Now he doesn''t practice his mind, and the collection of worldly thoughts is the key to the promotion of God King. Naturally, Jiang Ting won''t hide Although he won''t show his true strength, he will let the whole Xia Yucheng know that he is not easy to be provoked.


    Soon, bottles and cans occupied several wooden shelves


    When Jiang Ting was about to take other treasures, his head suddenly tilted These wooden shelves are too bad. I''m totally sorry for his pills. I''d better change the wooden shelves as well.


    Then, the divine power swept again, just like the wind, which was hard for outsiders to see.


    About a quarter of an hour later.


    The strong wind dispersed, and Jiang Ting lay quietly on the deep chair.The shop is the same shop, but it has changed a lot.


    Those wooden shelves, if anyone who knows the goods is here, will surely find that the raw materials of those wooden shelves are extremely precious Tianqing wood!


    Here, every wooden frame is pure Tianqing wood. You know, a piece of Tianqing wood the size of an arm is worth thousands of sacred stones, and the wooden frame in this shop is worth hundreds of thousands of sacred stones!


    Originally, Jiang Ting was prepared to use some materials, but he needed a lot of wooden frames, so he could only use Tianqing wood Don''t ask why it''s so wasteful. What you ask is that there is a lot of money and willfulness.


    On the Tianqing wooden shelf, there are several kinds of elixirs, several shelves are magic weapons, and even magic weapons, and there are shelves full of all kinds of ores.


    The shop at the moment is colorful Well, treasures would have bloomed brilliantly, especially Jiangting pushed countless treasures in the shop. Under the illumination of many brilliances, the interior of the shop became a little dreamy.


    If there are seven level gods and eight level gods here, I''m sure I''ll find that if all these treasures are converted into divine stones, it''s more than enough to buy ten Xiayu cities.


    At the same time, there are many


    in the shop. Jiang Ting, who is lying on the chair, glances at the shop and feels that there is something missing.


    After thinking for a while, Jiang Ting found out what was missing Although there are many treasures here, they are all connected together. No matter who comes here, they will not think it is a shop, but a treasure house of strength.


    Think of here, Jiang Ting gently waved, one by one screen quietly appeared, just good, with the kind of treasure separated, and will not block any line of sight.


    "Call it a day."


    After finishing, Jiang Ting moved to the door of the shop with a chair, and then slowly said: "today, the heart of inquiry Pavilion is opening. You are welcome. Jiang has countless good wines, but I don''t know who has a story to share with Jiang?"

 Chapter 2112

    After finishing the shop, Jiang Ting took the chair to break the space and moved to the door of the shop in a blink. He spoke softly and slowly.


    The voice is very low. I''m afraid no one can hear it a foot away.


    But after half a breath.


    "Today, Wenxin Pavilion is open for business. You are welcome to visit. Jiang has innumerable wines, but I don''t know who has a story to share with Jiang?"


    "Today, Wenxin Pavilion is open for business. You are welcome to visit. Jiang has innumerable wines, but I don''t know who has a story to share with Jiang?"


    "Today, Wenxin Pavilion is open for business. You are welcome to visit. Jiang has innumerable wines, but I don''t know who has a story to share with Jiang?"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­ ...


    just like thunder, leisurely and leisurely words are heard in the sky of Xiayu city. Except for the deaf, everyone can hear the voice of Jiangting.


    After half a breath, countless people instantly looked in the direction of the Pavilion Jiang Ting didn''t hide his position at all. As long as he could hear it, he could naturally find the direction of the sound, and he didn''t need to point out the position.


    Some people don''t know Jiang Ting, but those who know Jiang Ting All in doubt, just in the blacksmith shop iron God, which ability to instantly spread the word across the city?


    You''re not afraid to piss off other people?


    Where is Wenxin pavilion.


    Jiang Ting''s way of advertising is obviously extremely effective. However, in half an hour, dozens of people''s films suddenly jumped out of the street and looked at the heart of inquiry pavilion with a little coldness. It was obviously angered by Jiang Ting''s way of advertising.


    After that, they saw the things in the shop.


    There are many things they don''t know, but the extremely rare part they know, in their view, is something that shouldn''t appear at all, because once it appears, there will be a bloodbath in Xiayu city.


    But now, the things that they thought could set off a bloodbath are still on the wooden shelf like rubbish.


    In a flash, a second-class God came back with a grim smile: "boy Jiangting, you have a lot of courage. You dare to be so arrogant. As an apology, you will take this shop..."


    Before the second level God had finished speaking, Jiang Ting spoke slowly: "it''s Ke Jiang who welcomes you, but if it''s not, it''s better not to step into my heart asking Pavilion."


    With the words falling, Jiang Ting gives off a little faint breath Well, the breath is not strong, but it''s just a wisp, but it makes everyone aware of the countless smell of death.


    Just for a moment, they knew that the first level God in their memory was not the first level God at all, but an old monster with unknown height!


    The second level God with a grim smile said with a smile: "that . that Master Jiang, misunderstanding, misunderstanding. "


    I''m kidding. After Jiang Ting shows his breath, he still has some ideas. He''s a fool.


    Jiang Ting doesn''t have heart training now. In order to collect stories quietly and not be disturbed, appropriate deterrence is necessary. Otherwise, he needs to deal with some people with ulterior motives day by day If you have time, you might as well think about how to find stories!


    But Jiang Ting naturally didn''t bother to argue with the second level God, and quietly took out a pot of wine: "the name of this wine, Jiang also forgot, but ordinary second level God, just drink a cup, the realm can be promoted to third level God without hindrance Jiang has wine, and there are countless treasures to exchange in the pavilion. But I don''t know who has a story to share with Jiang? "


    In front of Jiang Ting, a milky wine glass, a wooden table and a wooden chair appear.


    The wine pot is in the middle, and the two wine cups are on both sides.


    All the people who just came here suddenly became short of breath The second level God can be promoted to the third level God without hindrance after drinking a cup?


    If they can go to drink Big chance!


    Without hesitation, a man with the most ferocious face approached: "master, I have a story. I don''t know what story you want to hear?"


    Jiang Ting laughed and whispered: "true stories are not half mixed with false stories It''s not necessary to mention the ordinary things like flowing water. Since it''s a story, it naturally has the ups and downs of the story. If you can tell it, you can drink it. If you can satisfy Jiang, you can take any of the treasures in the shop. "


    The ferocious looking man breathed for a moment Is Jiang Ting demanding? Not high!


    As long as you tell a real story, as long as the story you tell is qualified to be called a story, you can drink the extremely precious wine, which is no different from giving away!


    Maybe it''s a little hard to satisfy Jiang Ting After all, they don''t know how to make Jiangting satisfied, but if they can make Jiangting satisfied, they can get treasure in the shop!


    There are so many things in the shop that people here can''t recognize all of them. However, as long as they know something, all of them are the peerless gods that will appear in the rumor!


    Looking back at Jiang Ting, he continued to speak with a smile: "Jiang will listen here for a long time. If you have a story, you don''t have to fight. As long as you have a story, Jiang will listen Jiang has only one requirement. He only needs true stories and fabrications. It''s better not to appear in front of him. ""What kind of stories do you want to hear?" the ferocious looking man said nervously


    Jiang Ting smile unchanged: "true story, can be called the story of the story can be, just as Jiang Mou this shop name, ask the heart Pavilion, feel confident that all the stories are true, if you have a story, please."


    "Wow..." The wine pot was automatic without wind, and the crisp wine was poured into the glass, and the wooden chair appeared directly behind the ferocious man.


    "Gululu..." Looking at the wine in front of him, the man hesitated for a while. After all, he didn''t have the courage to drink it directly. As soon as Wenxin Pavilion opened, he was the first guest.


    He didn''t have the courage to take the lead in drinking before he told the story and was not sure about Jiang Ting''s attitude. In case the story didn''t satisfy Jiang Ting after he drank, what would Jiang Ting do with him?


    Although Jiang Ting has said that as long as you tell a story, you can be qualified to drink But I dare not take risks.


    And Jiang Ting didn''t worry. He looked at it with a smile.


    The man bowed his head to think for a while, and then spoke slowly: "since you say so Xu Yang, the younger generation, turned the past into a story, hoping to make the elder satisfied. "


    Jiang Ting once again spoke slowly: "please."


    In fact, he secretly decided that this time, no matter whether he was satisfied or not, he would let the man go to the shop to get a treasure, not to woo the man, but to let other people know that the shop he opened was not a fake, as long as he could tell a story, a real story, he would dare to give the treasure!


    It''s not the horse bones that buy the horse bones, but the illusory people''s heart.


    as for the story of his satisfaction It''s very simple. He will be satisfied with the story that can lead the world to read a hundred rosary beads!

 Chapter 2113

    Jiang Ting has a very clear standard line for whether the story can be satisfied or not, and whether it can bring the idea of arousing the world!


    No matter what the story is or who it is, he will be very satisfied as long as it can arouse worldly thoughts to be absorbed.


    If he can''t absorb a hundred rosary beads, he won''t be satisfied no matter how extravagant he is.


    As the first lucky man to tell a story, no matter what the story is, as long as Jiang Ting thinks that he is telling a true story, no matter whether he has worldly thoughts or not, he will give the man a chance to get a treasure in the shop.


    That''s the same with horse bones.


    And the story Life in the world, who does not have a story? It''s just a matter of whether you are willing to say it or not. If everything goes well, if you are not aware of the special preferential treatment Jiang Ting has given you, you will feel a little nostalgic in your eyes, as if you are recalling something or organizing sentences.


    After a long time, the man said slowly: "maybe this story is a more conventional one, about 50 years ago .. "


    on the other side of the street.


    Blacksmith Zhang stands on the street, staring at Jiang Ting, who is listening to the story at the door of the shop not far away. His eyes are full of incredible.


    Before Jiang Ting reappeared, he thought Jiang Ting would keep a low profile in the city, but he didn''t expect that Jiang Ting would keep such a high profile this time.


    Although Jiang Ting didn''t seem to do anything, the sound of Jiang Ting''s voice before was heard by the whole city, and even the breath behind it made everyone know that he was not easy to be provoked.


    What''s more, Jiang Ting started to listen to stories this time?


    He would like to peel off Jiang Ting''s brain to see what Jiang Ting is thinking. Are these strong men eccentric?


    Of course, he just dares to think about it in his heart. As for putting it into action He is not stupid, and even if he is stupid, I''m afraid he won''t take it seriously.


    A moment later, Blacksmith Zhang shook his head slightly. Instead, he looked in the direction of the city Lord''s mansion If Jiang Ting doesn''t show up, it won''t be too long. I''m afraid no one will find out that the high-level fighting power of the city Lord''s mansion is dead for at least three or five months.


    But this time, Jiang Ting was so high-profile that although Blacksmith Zhang was not close to Wenxin Pavilion, he was just in the street, but he could feel that almost half of the secondary gods in the city were hiding around at the moment.


    It''s just that I didn''t dare to step forward. After all, the smell of Jiangting just now is too shocking. It''s obvious that it''s an extremely unfathomable old monster.


    They are all listening to the story told by Xu Yang. They all want to see if Xu Yang can really get the treasure after telling the story. If so


    The story? Whose life is not a story?


    And it''s not stipulated that you can only tell your own stories, but also other people''s stories!


    When you think about the couplet, there are countless fortunes. It is obvious that Jiang Ting is the shopkeeper, but the experience of the second couplet is unparalleled Do you need experience to tell your own story? No need, obviously, to be able to tell other people''s stories.


    If they can get treasure instead of joking, they will be close to They were greedy for the colorful treasures in the shop.


    However, unlike other people, Blacksmith Zhang''s eyes at the moment show a little light expectation Lord of the city!


    Originally, he had no idea about the position of the city leader. His family knew his own affairs, and he didn''t have the strength to fight for the position of the city leader, but now


    As we all know, Jiang Ting has been working in his blacksmith shop for several years. With this level, other people dare not inquire about it and do not know the depth of the relationship, he may be able to seize the position of the Lord of the city without any blood.


    That''s the threat from Jiang Ting''s terrible existence. The only thing he didn''t know for sure and some of it was He was outside the city, and did not stand with Jiang ting to the end. Jiang Ting Ruo was still in the city


    "Leave the city, or venture to stay and take the Lord? If I do, no one else will dare to fight with me because of the existence of Jiang ting. " Blacksmith Zhang, confused.


    The secondary gods hidden in other places are not as winding as Blacksmith Zhang. They just look at them.


    At the door of the shop.


    About a quarter of an hour later.


    Xu Yang, a ferocious man, said: "at last, I went to great pains to kill him."


    Jiang Ting''s eyes flashed slightly Just as Xu Yang said, his story is really quite conventional.


    Although Xu Yang did not drink enough to tell more than a quarter of an hour, but in Jiang Ting''s view, the overall can be summarized as a few words.


    In an accident, Xu Yang went out to rob the treasure. When he saw his face, he was greedy for someone else''s body and fell in love with a woman. Unexpectedly, the woman had become attached to others Well, then the woman''s marriage partner died, and Xu Yang ascended. As for how the woman''s marriage partner died and who killed her, Xu Yang didn''t say.


    Later, the woman somehow learned the truth, and then thought it was Xu Yang''s hand. In the story, Xu Yang did not admit or deny In the end, of course, everyone died, and Xu Yang himself survived.Vulgar story, a tragedy caused by greed for other people''s beauty.


    Is Xu Yang a villain?


    It doesn''t matter Everyone has his own life creed. Jiang Ting won''t evaluate it. There are so many things between gods that he can''t manage them.


    This time, he just came to listen to the story.


    And Xu Yang''s story


    After Xu Yang finished his speech, Jiang Ting clearly perceived with the help of the meaning of time and space that strands of light transparent breath were slowly generated under the entanglement of time, and then he was led into the hundred beads by the hundred beads.


    It''s not much. It''s a little less than what Blacksmith Zhang provided before.


    Jiang Ting thought in his heart: "I don''t know how much this worldly idea is and what it is based on. Only with the help of time and space can I see that worldly idea. Maybe it has something to do with the rules of time?"


    Because Jiang Ting didn''t make a sound all the time, Xu Yang tried to open his mouth: "elder?"


    Jiang Ting immediately put down his thoughts and said with a smile: "your story is very good You can drink this wine, and you can take any of the treasures in the shop. "


    After a pause, Jiang Ting said slowly: "there are many things in the shop with different values. Jiang can only guarantee that there will be no fake goods. What treasures you can take depends on your own knowledge and vision."


    "Thank you for telling me!" Xu Yang was overjoyed.


    He didn''t expect that he could get the treasure so easily. As for the story he told Compared with treasure, treasure is more important.


    Thinking of this, Xu Yang quickly drank all the wine in his glass, and then strode into the shop He knew and heard only one tenth of the things he knew and heard. He didn''t know the rest. However, he only looked at the appearance and knew that they were all treasures.


    Take what you know or what you don''t know?

 Chapter 2114

    After entering the shop, Xu Yang looks at countless colorful treasures, and immediately hesitates. He doesn''t know whether he should take the one he knows or take the risk to take the one he doesn''t know but may be better.


    The door.


    Jiang Ting is too lazy to pay attention to Xu Yang. He continues to speak slowly: "Jiang has wine. I don''t know who has a story next?"


    Secretly, Jiang Ting is calculating that a story is 15 minutes, an hour is 8 minutes, and a day is 96 minutes. If everything goes well, can it be collected in 10 days?


    The more he thinks, the more happy Jiang Ting is But he also knows that it''s just an optimistic calculation.


    Not everyone''s stories can arouse the world''s attention, and it''s impossible that every story will take a quarter of an hour to tell, plus other possible reasons


    But no problem. He has many treasures. As a alchemist, what he needs most is all kinds of treasures. Even if he really lacks them, refining some nine grade alchemy will surely bring a lot of treasures into his bag.


    The rest of the people here scan each other. They have a tacit understanding, but they don''t step forward. Instead, they stare at Xu Yang without any trace.


    They are looking to see if Xu Yang can really leave with the treasure. If not, it will prove that this is just a joke.


    If you can


    In all people''s thoughts, Xu Yang lingered in the shop for a long time, and finally came out with a treasure.


    It''s a sharp sword.


    As for the origin, Jiang Ting doesn''t know He really didn''t know that his collection, especially all kinds of magic soldiers, was obtained after killing some unfortunate people, and he couldn''t remember every one.


    After coming out with a big knife, Xu Yang showed his dignity: "thank you, master!"


    Jiang Ting shook his head slightly: "no problem, you deserve it."


    Xu Yang also clasped his fist: "master, after I drank the delicious food and wine, I''m now full of magic power in my body, and I can''t suppress my promotion. I''ll leave first, and I''ll thank you later. Goodbye."


    After that, Xu Yang left quickly, not really anxious about promotion, or anxious to leave with treasure.


    Naturally, Jiang Ting didn''t care. He continued to sit happily, looking at all the people here, secretly calculating how many earthly thoughts he could absorb and whether he could collect them in this city.


    The rest of the onlookers glanced at each other and were shocked How terrible is the effect of that wine?


    You know, the ferocious man is Xu Yang, but he is a second-class God!


    Now because of drinking that glass of wine, unexpectedly, about to be promoted!


    After the promotion of the second level God, it is naturally the third level God.


    Xia Yucheng, except Jiang Ting, a mysterious and powerful man who suddenly appeared, has no third level God


    After all the people glanced at each other, a big man flew up in an instant and sat down in front of all the others.


    The man bowed slightly: "master."


    "There''s no need to be polite. Jiang opened this pavilion to listen to all kinds of things on earth."


    After a pause, Jiang Ting waved and began to pour wine: "just as I said before, ask yourself, if the story is true, you can drink. If you can satisfy Jiang, you can take anything."


    The man looked at the wine and drank it without thinking about it In an instant, he felt that a huge force was quietly rising in his body, constantly impacting the meridians of his whole body.


    A strong divine power emerged out of thin air.


    I''m going to be promoted!


    Without waiting for his great joy, Jiang Ting spoke slowly: "don''t worry that it will be difficult to suppress when telling a story. Jiang is still here and will help you suppress it for a while."


    After that, Jiang Ting directly played a magic power to suppress the big man''s promotion.


    The great man''s heart suddenly awed, and he added a little guess to Jiang Ting''s terror He can suppress his promotion without losing his inner power!


    Such strength is unheard of.


    Self suppression and other people''s suppression have totally different meanings.


    In his mood, the man said quietly: "elder, the story I''m telling is not my own, but someone else''s business. Is that ok?"


    Jiang Ting showed some fun: "it''s interesting to ask Jiang if he can after drinking wine."


    The big man''s mood is slightly one Lin: "the elder forgive me, the elder didn''t forbid before, I am also a little worried at the moment, just ask."


    Jiang Ting is quietly laughing: "I only listen to the story, who is the protagonist of the story, I don''t care, please."


    All he cares about is worldly thoughts.


    For the rest, he didn''t care.


    Hearing the speech, the man''s face was immediately pleased, and then he said: "the story happened more than 30 years ago..."


    Soon, about two quarters of an hour passed slowly.


    This is the end of the story of the great man.


    "At last, the young man joined some forces and finally returned to his hometown to kill his enemies."After a pause, the man raised his head: "master, I don''t know the story. How is it?"


    Jiang Ting''s eyes suddenly narrowed and began to bloom.


    Han mood slightly cold: "senior?"


    "Sir, Mr. Jiang seems to have said many times that the story I want to hear and everything that happened need to be real."


    After a pause, Jiang Ting got up slowly: "if Jiang wants to listen to the story that he made up, it''s very difficult to find someone to make up stories for me with his contacts?"


    At the end of the speech, Jiang Ting got up slowly, his eyes were extremely cold, and his voice was full of chill.


    "Master, what I said is true..."


    "True and false, Jiang can distinguish." With the light language of Jiangting, a light of sword rises quietly.


    It''s not difficult for Jiang ting to distinguish between true and false It is totally different to describe the things we know in memory and make up when we speak.


    True story, just need to recall.


    And fabricated stories At the time of speech, we need to constantly think about whether there are omissions in various places and whether we need to fill lies. We need to constantly think about whether a lie needs to be filled by countless lies.


    The more you say, the more flaws you have as long as it''s false!


    The man''s eyes became more and more startled: "I


    he felt that once the sword light fell, his ten lives would not be enough to die.


    A moment later, the man clenched his teeth slightly, jumped up and ran away He is no longer a loser. Although he has not been able to get treasure in the shop, he has also drunk the good wine, which can promote him directly.


    As long as he leaves here, he will be promoted to the third level God. He will get the benefits of promoting the third level God without paying anything.


    "Run away in front of Jiang? Ha ha. " Looking at his back, Jiang Ting smiles.


    Then he did not rush to hand, but quietly watching.


    When the man fled to the street, Jiang Ting said slowly: "if even you can escape in the hands of Jiang I''m just going to waste your realm as a wrong warning, but you don''t know how to repent, so... "


    "Buzz..." The sound of the sword cuts through the sky.

 Chapter 2115

    Jiang Ting didn''t rush to make a move, but he didn''t control the sword light until the big man escaped from the street.


    At the moment of hearing the sound of the sword, all the people here felt that their mood began to tremble. It was a natural fear of the terrible power.


    Later, the man who escaped could not even react, so he was hit by the sword light.


    After that No, after that, the big man didn''t hit by the sword light, and his body just disappeared. What''s the difference? Spirit? Nothing left, was completely destroyed by the ray of sword light, disappeared.


    What scares people here most is that the sword light doesn''t reveal such a powerful power. It just kills the man and doesn''t destroy any other bricks and tiles!


    How strong is Jiang Ting?


    No one knows, no one can guess.


    Jiang Ting obviously didn''t have the idea of being proud in front of the people here, and he said with a relaxed smile: "I don''t know, which friend would like to tell a story here next?"


    Countless people glance at each other, and their eagerness becomes calmer People who want to make up stories become more fortunate.


    Fortunately, they didn''t go up just now!


    And the chair in front of Jiang Ting, this time, no one came near.


    Jiang Ting was puzzled at first, and soon frowned The reason why he did not go to the place where the strong gathered was not because of fear, but because the stronger the people were, the more they valued their secrets, and it was impossible to tell him the so-called story.


    That''s why he came to xiayucheng.


    But unexpectedly, it''s just a small city There are still many people who don''t want to tell the story.


    Can''t these people be attracted to kill their innermost secrets by drinking the wine of the second level God directly promoted to the third level God?


    Or do these people worry that the so-called truth and falsehood are just Jiang Ting''s casual words?


    Jiang Ting is not sure which one, or both However, he was not too anxious.


    Take your time. Although time is pressing, it is not so pressing that he has to refine a hundred rosary beads that can resist spring and autumn cicadas in a few months.


    Soon, about ten minutes later.


    A young man suddenly walked out of the crowd: "elder, when telling stories, can we set a ban?"


    Set a ban?


    Jiang Ting glances at the crowd and reacts instantly His shop has just opened. Even if he is afraid or suspicious, it should not be so cold. The original reason is here.


    If there is no ban, tell a story. If it''s someone else''s story, it''s obvious that it''s a feud with the person in the story. If it''s one''s own, it''s equivalent to one''s own past, which is widely known. Moreover, since it''s a story, it''s very likely that it''s something tragic, which almost represents one''s own weakness.


    No one is perfect. I never thought that Jiang Ting didn''t blame himself.


    Thinking of this, Jiang Ting''s eyes smile: "it''s Jiang who thought about it before As your reward for reminding Jiang, no matter what your story is, even if you can''t satisfy Jiang, you can take one thing. If you can satisfy Jiang, you can take two. "


    The young man was stunned and then ecstatic: "thank you, master!"


    He''s just trying. He didn''t expect The fact that there was no ban was not intended by Jiang Ting, but forgotten.


    With the ban, other people can''t hear, so there are more stories to tell!


    Jiang Ting''s fingers flicked and a light curtain suddenly condensed. He was translucent, and the young man could see other people around him vaguely.


    Jiang Ting said slowly: "this prohibition will not completely block the sight, it can be seen more fuzzy, and as long as the strength is not equal to Jiang, no one can eavesdrop, if you have a story, please."


    Stronger than Jiang Ting In Jiangting''s present state, it is estimated that only the God King has appeared.


    And the God King, Jiangting doesn''t know how many God kings there are, but certainly not many. If a God King comes here to eavesdrop, Jiangting will admit it.


    Is it not a good thing for people who can get into the eyes of the God King and talk stories?


    Beyond the ban.


    All the people here looked at the two vague figures in the prohibition and scanned each other. After a while, many people looked into the shop.


    There is no prohibition in shops.


    Before that, Jiang Ting was sitting at the door, and his strength was obviously terrible. No one dared to pay other attention.


    But now, Jiang Ting has set up a ban and is listening to the story. Then, he has no time to pay attention to the outside. If they go into the shop now and quietly pick up the treasure


    JIANG Ting''s strength is unpredictable, and almost no one will die.


    However, time is never short of outlaws.


    It''s like at this moment, after several people scan each other, at the same time, they rush into the shop at a very fast speed, and they are extremely careful not to make any sound. If they don''t pay attention to it or see it, I''m afraid no one will know that they rush into the shop.


    Of course, I can''t really see it inside the closed area. At the moment, there are a lot of people gathered outside the street, and their action of rushing into the shop is naturally obvious to all of us.Just, they didn''t respond, just quietly watching If those people died, naturally no one would dare to continue to pay attention.


    But if they leave with the treasure At most ten minutes, I''m afraid that the shop will be like a locust crossing the border, and there will be nothing left.


    Within the confines.


    Jiang Ting shook his head slightly: "there are still many people looking for death."


    I''m kidding. The prohibition he didn''t know would hinder his sight?


    Just a few second level gods and first level gods dare to seize treasures under his eyes. Is he too weak or can''t move his sword?


    Then, in other people''s eyes, Jiang Ting was still sitting in his chair listening to the story. As soon as those who entered the shop touched the treasures in the shop, a sword light suddenly rose and crushed them directly.


    There''s no one left.


    The rest of them were in a cold mood If you want to take the treasure, it seems that you have to get Jiang Ting''s approval. Otherwise, I''m afraid no one can take the treasure secretly.


    The young man who was still telling stories was startled: "what?"


    Jiang Ting look unchanged: "no problem, but there are a few clowns outside trying to steal treasure, you continue."


    "Yes, yes." The young man nodded like a chicken pecking rice, and then began to talk about it.


    As for the people who died in the shop Even the blood of the corpse did not leave a cent, so there was no need to clean it.


    They don''t commit this crime until they die, but Jiang Ting knows that they must die. If not, Xia Yucheng''s people may think of all kinds of attention stealing, which will make him very annoyed.


    Only at the very beginning can we suppress them with iron and steel means, so as to frighten others and make them dare not have other thoughts.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­ In a twinkling of an eye, ten days passed slowly.


    In the past ten days, Jiang Ting has been listening to stories in front of the store, day and night.


    And the harvest It''s very moving.


    For ten days, since there were some accidents at the beginning, no one dared to have other ideas. They all began to tell stories honestly in exchange for good wine and the chance to go to the store for treasure.


    As for the number of earthly thoughts .

 Chapter 2116

    Jiang Ting listened to the story day and night for ten days, but he didn''t get many worldly thoughts.


    If the number of worldly thoughts that he got from Blacksmith Zhang was taken as the calculation, it would take ten days for Jiang ting to get about forty worldly thoughts that he needed to make the hundred rosary beads take shape.


    Ten days, forty.


    It sounds a lot. It seems that as long as more than 200 days, that is, more than half a year or less, Bai Nianzhu can resist the spring and autumn cicada.


    Can resist the spring and autumn cicada that terrible creatures, let alone a year, even if it takes ten years, time is not much.


    But actually, it doesn''t count that much.


    Jiang Ting''s keen discovery is that the people who come to tell him stories are lining up on the first day. Now on the tenth day, the number of people has begun to decrease.


    At least, it''s not like at the beginning. When the last person has finished speaking, the next person will be close. Now, after someone has finished speaking, the next person will be close after a while.


    There may be stories in this city, but there are not many people left, except some people who are unwilling to tell about the treasures In xiayucheng, I''m afraid it''s hard to collect even one tenth.


    And it''s useless to repeat stories. Many people will choose to tell other people''s stories and keep on doing so I don''t know how long it will take for a hundred rosary beads to succeed.


    Not to mention, the thousand worldly thoughts are just the basic bottom line to resist the spring and autumn Cicada! In order to make sure that everything is safe, it is obviously impossible to go to face the spring and autumn cicada just a thousand years ago. According to Jiang Ting''s plan, he would have collected more than four or five times before he chose to go.


    As for the moment He is listening to the story.


    "With the fall of that man, it''s over." With the light language, a young man with tension staring at Jiang ting.


    Jiang Ting waited for a while and shook his head slightly: "this story..."


    The story is wonderful. It''s a pity that this man doesn''t become a storyteller What''s more, there is no earthly idea.


    The young man''s face was slightly stiff. Although Jiang Ting didn''t finish, he could see that Jiang Ting was not satisfied. If not, he would go to the shop to get the treasure.


    Although lost, the young man still got up: "goodbye."


    Jiang Ting waved away the ban: "walk slowly."


    The young man left slowly, but instead of leaving seriously, he chose to stop outside. Jiang Ting just took a look and ignored him.


    The young man was not anxious to be promoted, but forced to suppress and chose to continue to watch. Obviously, he wanted to know which stories would satisfy Jiang ting.


    But this time, no one was anxious to get close.


    Jiang Ting didn''t care. He sat quietly For ten days, as long as everyone knows his rules, he doesn''t have to mention them. Just wait quietly.


    While there was no one, Jiang Ting began to ponder the story of the past ten days He is thinking about which kind of story can produce worldly thoughts.


    Because the collection of worldly thoughts is not much, so Jiang Ting just a little memory, soon found something in common.


    After finding something in common, Jiang Ting''s eyes quietly picked: "well, tragedy?"


    The more he thought about it, he found that it was true.


    It''s not that as long as there are tragic stories, there are worldly thoughts. However, in the past ten days, almost all the worldly thoughts provided for him are tragic stories, sad stories.


    Positive stories, even inspiring stories There''s no earthly thought.


    Is it true that the stories needed for the formation of worldly thoughts need tragic sadness?


    Blacksmith Zhang also provided him with worldly thoughts before. His tragedy After a little thought, Jiang Ting responded.


    Well, isn''t it sad?


    He Jiangting, a terrible strongman, hides in Blacksmith Zhang''s blacksmith shop. Naturally, he can get close to Blacksmith Zhang, but Blacksmith Zhang chooses to help the city Lord in the end.


    A huge chance was pushed out by Blacksmith Zhang himself Those who hear are sad, and those who hear are tearful.


    "It''s a tragedy..."


    After a pause, Jiang Ting looked at the sky again: "but what is the principle?"


    On earth


    after thinking for a while, Jiang Ting suddenly thought of it.


    As far as he knows, the obsessions that entangle the meaning of time and space are all too sad in the end, which is why they shake and attract the fluctuation of the meaning of time and space. As a result, because the obsessions are too strong, they wrap up the fluctuation of the meaning of time and space, which leads to his action of dissolving the obsession and recovering the fluctuation of the meaning of time and space.


    And the three obsessions he had solved Except for the old man who wanted to practice, he could not understand it. He could feel the sadness of the other two.


    So, worldly thoughts


    After thinking for a while, Jiang Ting thinks that perhaps the worldly idea is to reduce a lot of obsession?


    Only with the help of time and space can we see the gas transformed by worldly thoughts Maybe it''s because those worldly thoughts are tragedies, because they are sad and want to change, and because they are too strong, they attract time, but they are not as powerful as Jiang Ting''s experience, so they become worldly thoughts?The more he thought about it, the more Jiang Ting felt that it was possible After all, in the face of tragedy, in the face of weakness, everyone wants to have if, want to regret medicine can change.


    It is precisely because of the thoughts that everyone will have that will attract the rule of time?


    He can''t be sure whether it''s true or not, but in his opinion, it''s highly possible.


    "I think so."


    He whispered in his heart, and then Jiang Ting looked up and looked around: "you guys, Jiang likes to listen to all kinds of earthly tragedies. If there are stories about this, you can come and tell them Well, Jiang may not be satisfied, but he will get extra points in his heart, which makes it easier for him to be satisfied. "


    The people who gathered around the place glanced at each other, but almost no one came forward. On the contrary, there were some slight comments.


    "You see, I''m right. Master Jiang just likes to listen to tragedies!"


    "My God, that''s true, brother. How do you know?"


    "Yes, I remember what he said yesterday How do you know? "


    One of them was elated and said: "that''s not easy. In the past ten days, hundreds of people have told stories to their predecessors. The 40 people who were satisfied with master Jiang''s stories are all tragedies."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    the man who glanced at the crowd didn''t care, but closed his eyes.


    Somehow, he suddenly thought of what he had said before.


    The fastest way to absorb worldly thoughts is not to listen to stories or other people''s stories, but He personally planned scenes of human tragedy behind the scenes.


    This is the fastest way.


    Planning?


    If at first, Jiang Ting would not consider anything, but now This way, too slow, he could not just collect a thousand to face the spring and autumn cicada, he had to collect at least four or five thousand.

 Chapter 2117

    Aware of the difficulty of collecting worldly thoughts, Jiang Ting somehow sounded the fastest way to collect worldly thoughts.


    It''s not surprising that Jiang Ting suddenly thought of the idea he had denied, but He needs at least four or five thousand!


    But four or five thousand, at the present rate You know, this speed will only be slower and slower. The story that Xia Yucheng knows is also known in other places. Even if he changes the city, the speed of collection will not be fast.


    Consider planning to lead the tragedy?


    Jiang Ting found that he was excited.


    After a moment of silence, Jiang Ting shook his head slightly and whispered in a voice no one heard: "just continue to listen to the story. If you really continue to slow down, I''m afraid I can only do so."


    Planning human tragedy Of course, with Jiang Ting''s temperament, he would not choose innocent people casually.


    He will examine it carefully before starting!


    As long as we make sure that the person deserves what he deserves even if he experiences tragedy, Jiang Ting will not deny this way, but whether it will be implemented or not, Jiang Ting is not sure yet.


    After pondering for a while, Jiang Ting suddenly thought of a person, a person who was about to be forgotten by him.


    Then he glanced at the people who didn''t come forward here, and silently sank his heart. A wisp of the power of the kingdom of God quietly distributed, and no one noticed it.


    Zhao Yan!


    Sirius is the Lord of Magic City, Zhao Yan.


    After the end of their agreement, Zhao Yan didn''t get rid of the relationship between them. Otherwise, Jiang Ting can''t get in touch with Zhao Yan with the help of the kingdom of God.


    After linking with divine power, before Jiang Ting made a sound, Zhao Yan''s excited voice rang out: "brother Jiang, you finally sent me a message!"


    Jiang Ting''s face became unnatural He really forgot.


    Before he promised Zhao Yan, it doesn''t take too long to help Zhao Yan promote to the Ninth level God.


    Because the endless sky fire was absorbed by Huo Lieyu and turned into wings of fire. Without endless sky fire, he could not help Zhao Yan to improve his realm. If he wanted to help him, he needed the help of Jiupin Shendan. At that time, he was only a level eight God. Because of the limit of realm, even if he had enough attainments, he could not produce Jiupin Shendan. Therefore, at that time, he decided to delay for a while After he was promoted to the Ninth level God, he gave up the promise.


    Unexpectedly, after he was promoted to the Ninth level God, all kinds of things happened one by one Under the pressure, he forgot.


    It was because he needed to listen to Gu Shu that he suddenly thought of Zhao Yan. If Zhao Yan also collected stories for him in other places, and then relayed them to him, his collection might be faster than before.


    Thinking of this, Jiang Ting''s face was unnatural: "Lord Zhao, these days, Jiang has been plagued by many things, and he has no spare time. Now he just contacted Lord Zhao. Please don''t blame him."


    "What brother Jiang said, if brother Jiang could help, Mr. Zhao would have been in a hurry."


    After a pause, Zhao Yan''s voice became hesitant: "brother Jiang, I don''t know However, Jiang Ting knows what Zhao Yan wants to say and obviously wants to ask when he will be promoted to the Ninth level God.


    If it is before, it is indeed a dilemma.


    But now Zhao Yan''s talent is there, the seventh level God is already Zhao Yan''s limit, but with the help of Jiang Ting, he just crossed the limit and promoted to the eighth level God.


    And the eighth level God, except for external forces, will also be the end of Zhao Yan However, Jiang Ting is the external force, his alchemy attainments, now nuota God domain, few people can match him.


    Don''t care about the damage to Zhao Yan''s qualifications. It''s not difficult for him to be promoted to the Ninth level God, but his qualifications Do you still need to care? If it wasn''t for him, Zhao Yan would not have been promoted to the eighth level God all his life, let alone the Ninth level God?


    Therefore, Jiang Ting''s eyes flashed and whispered: "master Zhao, I''m in XXX at the moment, but Jiang can''t leave here for the moment. If it''s convenient for master Zhao, you can come here as much as you can. It shouldn''t be too difficult for him to help him promote."


    Zhao Yan''s voice is ecstatic: "I''m going as fast as I can! Brother Jiang is waiting there for a while. "


    Jiang Ting quietly said: "there is one more thing I want to ask Lord Zhao for help."


    ¡°¡­¡­


    after a moment of silence, Zhao Yan''s voice became helpless: "brother Jiang, what''s the matter?"


    Zhao Yan feels that brother Jiang has forgotten him. If it wasn''t for this time that he had something to ask for help, I''m afraid ...


    without thinking, Jiang Ting whispered: "Jiang would like to ask brother Zhao to collect some stories for him, and record them in the jade slips. When brother Zhao arrives at the place where Jiang is, how about giving the story to him?"


    The collection of stories is just a small matter, but it only takes a little time. Therefore, Jiang Ting said it directly without hesitation.


    "Collecting stories? Good Although Zhao Yan did not understand how Jiang Ting suddenly wanted to listen to the story like a three-year-old child, he agreed directly.


    Jiang Ting felt a little happy, and then added: "Lord Zhao, inspirational stories don''t need to be considered. Try to collect some stories that end in tragedy for Jiang. I''m of great use Lord Zhao remembers that stories should not be made up, but should be true"Well . good Zhao Yan more confused, but still nodded as usual.


    Jiang Ting''s voice became calm again: "thank you for your trouble."


    "No problem, it''s just a little thing."


    After a little pause, Zhao Yan explored again: "brother Jiang, in Zhao''s understanding, brother Jiang should not be interested in stories. Moreover, brother Jiang seems not to be a person who likes to base happiness on other people''s pain. What''s the use of collecting this story this time?"


    "There are other uses." Although Jiang Ting has responded, it is no different from not saying it.


    Aware that Jiang Ting didn''t want to explain, Zhao Yan immediately chuckled: "I see Brother Jiang, then you and I will interrupt the subpoena. I will rush to brother Jiang''s place as soon as possible, and at the same time, I will try my best to pay attention to the stories brother Jiang needs. "


    Jiang Ting once again expressed his thanks: "thank you, Lord Zhao."


    After that, the subpoena was interrupted.


    Then Jiang Ting slowly raised his head and glanced at the people here Well, it''s not close to the next story.


    But Jiang Ting didn''t care, but somehow, his thoughts floated to the four words of human tragedy.


    If someone tells a story, he can still be distracted by listening at the moment, but no one tells it, and sitting is boring He could not help thinking again.


    The more he thought, the more he moved.


    Although he has asked Zhao Yan to help him collect stories, how much can Zhao Yan collect?


    Moreover, Zhao Yan still needs to go on his way, and he doesn''t know the real purpose of Jiang Ting''s collection of those stories In Jiang Ting''s opinion, it would be very good if Zhao Yan could bring him 100 stories after his arrival.

 Chapter 2118

    Although Zhao Yan has promised to help Jiang Ting collect stories, Zhao Yan''s main purpose is to go on his way. Collecting stories is secondary to Zhao Yan. In Jiang Ting''s opinion, when Zhao Yan arrives, it will be quite good to bring him 100 new stories.


    Another, in the 100 pieces, some fabricated stories are thrown away, and some half true and half false ones are thrown away How many earthly thoughts can be provided for him is still two questions.


    "I''m afraid ruthlessness means that it''s very slow to collect worldly thoughts by simply relying on stories. I''m afraid it''s the only way to point out and plan human tragedies..." Thinking for a while, Jiang Ting has a headache.


    For some reason, he always felt that if he really relied on such a rapid decrease of stories to collect worldly thoughts, he might not be able to be promoted to the king of God in time for the grand meeting of the Royal Court of humanity.


    And planning tragedy Although he is not a good man, he is not evil. He can''t do something about it Maybe it''s from his heart and some ridiculous kindness?


    At the moment, Jiang Ting is thinking about whether there is a solution to both.


    After about three breaths.


    Jiang Ting, who is still meditating, suddenly raises his head and his eyes rise slightly Someone broke into his backyard.


    If other people, he is directly a magic power to fight past, really think he is still as weak as before when he was refining his heart?


    The reason why I didn''t do it Because it was his neighbor who entered his backyard.


    Later, the neighbor''s son, Xu Qing.


    "Why did the boy suddenly turn into my backyard? He''s not as bear as he was when he was a child these years With a whisper, Jiang Ting slowly got up and walked towards the backyard.


    As for here Although he left, he left a phantom. If someone wants to tell a story, his phantom is the same here.


    No matter where it is, he can hear it.


    With the departure of Jiang Ting, people here look at each other one after another.


    It took a while for someone to say, "why did master Jiang suddenly leave? Didn''t you listen to the story?"


    "I don''t think so? You see, he left an avatar there. It should be to let the avatar listen to the story instead of him. "


    "You say, with the strength of master Jiang, how can you like to listen to stories and reward so many treasures? I always feel that there is something fishy about it. "


    "No matter what, the treasure he gave is not fake It''s really hateful. I had prepared two stories before, but they were all told! "


    "Well, the main reason is that Mr. Jiang wants to listen to the stories that really happened. Otherwise, I can tell them for three days and three nights by myself Forget it. I''ll go home and look at the records and see if I can find other records. Isn''t it a tragedy? Without a story, I can''t tell a new one according to what happened before! "


    "That''s right. Stories are all handed down by people There is no story. Just go to see what happened and turn it into a story Go together, go together


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Just walked to the backyard of the River Court steps suddenly a meal, as if already know the movement of the street.


    But soon he shook his head slightly and didn''t care He listens to stories, not collects them.


    Although he can also explore information, but It''s too much trouble. Moreover, if he collects stories himself, I''m afraid it will hinder the determination of all the people in the city to collect stories. It''s no good.


    It''s just a little bit of benefit. Just wait for others to send the story.


    Think of here, Jiang Ting steps to speed up: "little tiger, today how suddenly into my this other court."


    Not in the garden.


    A young man with a slightly immature face is standing under a big tree. As for the realm Well, I don''t mention it. Anyway, it''s not as high as Jiang Tinggao.


    Huzi, um It is Xu Po, the son of Xu Qing, a neighbor of Jiangting.


    Although Xu Qing is a teenager now, her simple face is not much younger than Jiang Ting But who let Xu Po grow up under the eyes of Jiang Ting?


    Xu Po is quickly close to: "Uncle Jiang."


    Jiang Ting''s eyes suddenly picked: "Yo, the sun is coming out in the West today? The boy of Xu Qing''s family is so polite today? "


    No wonder Jiang Ting is like this. During his years here Xu Po has always been a bear child. Although he converges a lot with age, there are still some bears in his heart, just not as much as when he was a child.


    To put it simply, Xu Po is still a bear child, but at the moment, Xu Po understands what is advance and retreat, knows what to do and what not to do, and is already sensible.


    "Don''t tease me, uncle Jiang. I''ve seen all the powerful people in the city. They are as good as kittens in front of you!"


    As the voice dropped, Xu Po went to the back of Jiang Ting: "Uncle Jiang, do you have any unparalleled skills? Teach me two moves..."


    After that, Xu Po began to use his fists Well, with a flattering smile, he began to help Jiang ting.Jiang Ting was stunned . unparalleled skill? He wants it, too!


    Then, Jiang Ting quietly spit out two words: "no!"


    Xu Po was slightly stunned, but he didn''t get discouraged: "Uncle Jiang, you can''t do this. You think about it. In the past few years, there were not many people talking to you. Do you think that every time I took the risk of being taught by my father, I would lie on the wall and chat with you? Think again... "


    The corner of Jiang Ting''s mouth suddenly drew


    This is the reason why he has not opened the prohibition before.


    Although Xu Po was a bear at first, he would lie on the wall and chat with him in the middle of the night as time went by Well, although Jiang Ting usually chooses the left ear in and the right ear out as not hearing.


    But I have to say that in those years In those years, Jiang Ting didn''t have a good rest at all! After a day at the blacksmith''s shop, Xu Po even bothers him when he comes home to have a rest at night.


    When it''s not easy to have a rest, I will be scared by the dragon in my dream


    After thinking for a while, Jiang Ting turned his head and sobbed: "little tiger, do you know? Now I think about it, what kind of life did I live in those years? I''m tired to death in the blacksmith''s shop during the day. It''s hard for me to come back to have a rest and be disturbed by you. It''s not easy for me to live that day


    Xu''s action of breaking the hammer''s shoulder was a sudden.


    Then he began to hammer: "Uncle Jiang, please show me..."


    Jiang Ting has not yet made a sound, Xu Qing''s low drink suddenly sounded in the wall: "Xu Po!"


    Xu Po immediately drooped his face: "Dad."


    "Get back here!"


    Xu Qing immediately drank low, and then looked at Jiang ting with an unnatural face: "master Jiang, please don''t care, you know, this boy has been used to rambling since he was a child, this time I will teach him a good lesson!"

 Chapter 2119

    In the face of Xu Po''s carelessness, Xu Qing is angry and anxious. She just doesn''t dare to show it, but with a full of unnaturalness, she makes amends and guarantees to Jiangting.


    Jiang Ting smiles and doesn''t answer. Obviously, the huge change of his identity has made this neighbor no longer as casual as before But he didn''t care.


    Xu Po began to climb the wall quickly: "Uncle Jiang, remember you promised me to pass me two moves


    before he finished speaking, Xu Po was directly pulled over the wall by Xu Qing.


    "Oh, Dad, what are you doing?" Then, in a flash, Xu Po''s exclamation rang out.


    Jiang Ting''s face became strange, then he shook his head slightly and went to the Pavilion Lie down and rest.


    On the other side of the courtyard wall.


    Xu Qing grabbed Xu Po''s ear and roared: "you boy, you don''t want to die! I said, "don''t disturb me!"


    Xu Po began to beg for mercy: "Dad, you let go, it hurts Uncle Jiang is not like that. "


    As soon as Xu Qing changed the ban, she drank low: "pain will make you have a long memory, do you know? Shopkeeper Li in the next street, the famous three brothers of Yu family in the south of the city, and They''re all dead. They''re beaten to dust by your uncle Jiang without blinking an eye


    Xu Po couldn''t open his mouth.


    Seeing this, Xu Qing was angry and anxious: "you have to kill me. Are you happy? Who is master Jiang and what strength are you? He doesn''t care about you. He''s too lazy to care about you. It really irritates him. Your father and I have to be dragged down by you! "


    Xu po said in a hurry: "Dad, you misunderstood. Uncle Jiang is still his old temperament. I really didn''t cheat you. You were not a headache uncle before No, you don''t have a headache. Does he want to trouble you? If Uncle Jiang is willing to help, give him ten courage, and he doesn''t dare to act wild Ouch


    before Xu Po finished speaking, Xu Qing''s fingers began to work. Xu Po only felt that his ears were in great pain, as if they were going to be torn off!


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    On the other side.


    The lying Jiang Ting shakes his head slightly Although Xu Qing has set up the screen of forbidding and isolating sound, who is Jiang Ting The prohibition is not as good as paper paste. Even if Jiang Ting doesn''t feel it, he can clearly know the picture.


    Then, a little funny appeared in the corner of Jiang Ting''s mouth: "tut Tut, I''m really cruel. I look at it and it hurts But it''s a pity that little tiger is right. "


    After all, being a neighbor for many years, there is still some friendship Unfortunately, the strength gap is too big, and Xu Qing is too afraid. If not, maybe it''s their chance to return to Jiangting this time.


    It''s a pity that they don''t dare to come to the door. Naturally, Jiang Ting won''t come to the door


    About ten minutes later.


    Jiang Ting got up quietly: "here comes the storyteller Let''s hope that we can have the idea of the world. "


    Between the words, Jiang Ting had already walked out of the courtyard and soon came to the door of the shop.


    At this time, a man with a scar on his left cheek was standing in front of the wooden table, in the realm of the second God Well, I don''t know.


    Scar man with a little respectful boxing: "senior."


    The mirage left by Jiang Ting turned into fluorescence and disappeared. At the same time, he said with a little dove head: "the rules have been said too many times in the past ten days. I don''t need Jiang''s words. If you have a story, please tell me."


    "Wow..." The wine bottle and glass are windless and automatic, and the light mellow fragrance of the fine wine begins to spread. A prohibition also quietly wraps the wooden table.


    The scar man pondered for a while, and then his eyes showed a little bit of nostalgia, helpless, sad And so on.


    Even Jiang Ting''s eyes are slightly up at the moment It''s not that I''m surprised at the man''s manner. In the past ten days, if the storyteller is telling his own story, he will have such an expression.


    What he cares about is Earthly thoughts!


    Before the man began to tell the story, he found that a very dim worldly thought was flowing slowly, though it was too dim to be absorbed into a hundred beads.


    However, this is the first time he has encountered such a situation in the past ten days.


    Before telling a story, there are earthly thoughts gathering What is the story of scar man? If the story is finished, can it bring a strong earthly thought?


    Scar man does not know Jiang Ting''s idea, but mistakenly thinks that Jiang Ting''s manner is urging him not to waste time.


    Therefore, he organized a little language in his heart and then whispered: "if the elder likes to listen to sad stories This story may not be tragic, but it''s full of sadness. I think it should meet the requirements of my predecessors. "


    At the end of the speech, the scarred man glanced at the wine glass in front of him. Instead of drinking, he continued to say: "for more than 70 years, I was not ignorant at that time, but I was not mature at this moment. At that time, I was just promoted to the first level of God, and I was in high spirits and going out for training."


    Jiang Ting''s eyes flashed But there''s no hurry. Listen to the story slowly. You can''t eat hot tofu in a hurry.


    Scar man continued to speak softly: "during the training, I went deep into a mountain with many monsters. I was so arrogant that I was trapped by many monsters. If no one helped me, I might be bitten to death by those monsters. I thought I would die, but I was saved by a friend ¡­¡±Later, under the nagging of scar man, Jiang Ting learned that after scar man was saved by his friend, they experienced together in the mountains, and thus formed a deep friendship.


    What makes Jiang Ting most helpless is that scar man also focuses on the details, which shows the deep friendship he and his friends have forged, which can be called a life and death friendship.


    In the mouth of scar man, soon after more than 30 years, his friendship with his friends has become more and more profound. At the same time, he and his friends have their own families and found their own life partners.


    The story is not brilliant, but it''s not sad. Generally speaking, if you have to tell a plain story, maybe it''s just blood? After all, I made a life and death friend.


    Trustworthy friends are always rare in this realm.


    If someone else, he might be very worried at the moment, but Jiang Ting is not worried. Instead, he listens quietly He is really not in a hurry.


    Because with the story of scar man, Jiang Ting can see that more and more worldly thoughts have been around scar man, according to his division of quantity.


    There are five earthly thoughts already gathered!


    There are so many earthly thoughts before the story is finished No matter what the scarred man said, he would listen quietly. He is not stupid for such a big harvest. Why urge him?


    But the more curious he was about the end of the story, what kind of story could condense so many worldly thoughts?

 Chapter 2120

    Because when scar man was still telling the story, he had already condensed five worldly thoughts. Jiang Ting began to be curious about the end of the story. He wanted to know what story actually condensed so many worldly thoughts.


    Scar man once again told about a quarter of an hour, in his mouth, he and his friends once went out, unintentionally and people feud, almost never die, the reason for the feud scar man is not detailed.


    Maybe it''s inconvenient to talk about it, or maybe it''s knowing that Jiang Ting is not interested in it.


    About here, the memory in the man''s eyes suddenly turned into a little sad and regret.


    Then he continued to talk about how he and his friends dealt with the enemy Well, the process is not hot blooded. After all, he and his friends trust each other. When they deal with one person, he always has the upper hand.


    After that.


    Scar man suddenly closed his eyes: "more than 20 years ago, I got the clue of the enemy, and then hurried along the clue, trying to take advantage of the opportunity to suppress him. Otherwise, the enemy will always be the enemy, which is always disturbing."


    Jiang Ting''s eyes flashed.


    Scar man didn''t care, but suddenly showed a touch of sadness: "but after I went there, there was no one there. There happened to be a passer-by there, so I asked the passer-by. The passer-by told me that he had never seen the person I said, but had seen my friend stay there for a long time."


    Where''s the turning point?


    As if knowing what he thought, the scar man began to smile bitterly: "I didn''t care at that time, but I was a little surprised why my friend didn''t tell me about it and let me go for nothing Then I went home, only after I went home The whole door is slaughtered. "


    "Oh?" Jiang Ting suddenly came to the spirit.


    This man has been talking about it for more than an hour, and he has been extremely insipid all the time. Jiang Ting sleeps fast when he hears it If it were not for seeing more and more worldly thoughts, Jiang Ting would not have listened long ago.


    the man as like as two peas, and the bitter smile, he was more and more rich: "all the doors were slaughtered. After I went back, no one lived, but the children, the parents, all fell into the pool of blood, and their wounds were almost identical to those of my friend."


    Jiang Ting revealed his eccentricity: "your friends have destroyed your family?"


    Scar man didn''t answer, but looked at the sky that he couldn''t see clearly: "at that time, it was like a bolt from the blue, which made me feel like a madman. Then I began to inquire about the news constantly, and I didn''t dare to ask my friends In the end, I got the news with difficulty. On the day of the incident, my friend appeared in my mansion, and soon afterwards, the smell of blood began to spread. "


    Jiang Ting''s face suddenly became strange He''s full of friends?


    People always do things for a reason. Since they are friends of life and death, why do their friends destroy them? Are there other factors?


    The scarred man''s eyes became more and more painful: "I was sure that it was him. I didn''t dare to look for him because I knew that I could not accept that the murderer would be him. I just thought about my parents and relatives in the pool of blood in front of countless evidences, and I couldn''t deceive myself any more..."


    Jiang Ting tilted his head slightly: "so, you killed him?"


    Ben was going to continue the speech of scar man in Jiangsu Province, then nodded, "yes, I killed him. When I found him, he didn''t admit it at first, but in front of many evidences, he knew it was difficult to explain, so he chose to fight with me. Finally, he died in my hands."


    When Jiang Ting heard the speech, he looked strange The story seems more and more interesting.


    What scar man said was to explain, not to quibble or deny!


    What is interpretation?


    If you are wronged and tell the truth, you can explain.


    Sure enough, scar man''s face of the bitter smile, bitter, helpless, sad and many other emotions at this moment reached a new peak.


    "After I killed him In spite of the pain in my heart, I didn''t want to start. But I didn''t think that his Taoist partner somehow learned about the decisive battle between us. Seeing him dead in my hands, he was crazy and gave me a hand. " Scar man''s voice, unexpectedly suddenly began to choke.


    Jiang Ting''s eyes flashed, but he didn''t open his mouth.


    The middle-aged man''s story telling skills are not good enough, and his speech organization is not good enough. It is difficult for Jiang ting to feel it. At least, it is difficult for him to give birth to sadness or something. Maybe it is because he has no scar man''s experience, so he can''t feel it.


    However, he is only a person who listens to the story. He will not comment on the right and wrong in the story. Therefore, everything is unimportant as long as the worldly thoughts can be condensed.


    Looking back at the scar man, there were some tears in his eyes: "at that time, although I didn''t want to kill her, she was crazy. Because I was destroyed all over the house, I entangled with her for a while. In a rage, I killed her directly! After that, I thought, killing one is killing, killing two is killing, and then I thought about my innocent relatives who were slaughtered I''ll do nothing but kill all his family! "


    The corner of Jiang Ting''s mouth suddenly drew.


    A brother who loves and kills each other? Was he wrong before?Later, the scarred man''s face suddenly became calm: "it''s a pity that I killed him all over the house. When I went to the relative mausoleum, I saw my enemy My enemy told me that all this was just his conspiracy. My relatives were slaughtered by him. It took him a lot of fighting to get the secret skills that my friend had learned. The fighting heard by the outside world was actually the fighting between him and my friend. "


    Jiang Ting''s eyes suddenly picked This story is really full of ups and downs.


    Scar man''s face became calmer and calmer: "my friend knew his strategy, but he knew that I was slaughtered all over the house. At that time, he was determined to know the so-called truth, and he knew who knew me. I would not believe his explanation at all. He thought that he would explain everything after I recovered, but I didn''t notice it at that time. Instead, he killed him The reason why my friend''s Taoist partner suddenly knows that he and I are fighting is the secret message from my enemy. "


    After a pause, scar man exhaled slowly: "I fell into the conspiracy of my enemy I not only killed my best friend for many years, but also destroyed his family. I was so angry at that time that I did it. Unfortunately I''m no longer the enemy. "


    After his narration and at the end of the story, he didn''t get revenge, because his enemies, in order to deal with them, not only spent a lot of money to get his friend''s secret skill, but also knew the flaws of his secret skill, so he couldn''t get revenge at all.


    And his enemies did not kill him, but let him go It''s not because they have a good heart, but because their hatred is huge, and his enemies want him to live in regret day and night.


    Well, in order to prevent his regret from fading, his enemies also collected his information very attentively. Every year and a half, they would find the scar man and sprinkle salt on the scar man''s wound for fun.

 Chapter 2121

    Scar man''s enemy didn''t kill him, but let him go, let him live in regret, and often found him to sprinkle salt on the wound.


    The scar on his face was made by himself to remember his hatred, not by others.


    After finishing the story, the scar man exhaled slightly: "master, can my story enter the master''s eyes?"


    Jiang Ting''s eyes suddenly narrowed when he heard the speech What a strong worldly thought.


    Thirteen!


    According to his division, a thousand earthly thoughts can be used, and a hundred rosary beads can be used. Then the story told by this man brings him thirteen earthly thoughts.


    One of them provided more than ten times more than anyone else in the past ten days!


    If everyone can tell such a story, he doesn''t have to worry about the slow collection of worldly thoughts.


    Mood between, Jiang Ting seems to have no intention of general opening: "think, you should always think, if time can come again, you will not be as impulsive as before, right."


    "If you can do it again..." After a pause, the scar man shook his head slightly.


    When Jiang Ting saw this, his eyes flashed again It seems that worldly thoughts have something to do with people''s minds, just as he guessed.


    Just like the obsession that has been solved before, it is because the obsession is too big that it triggers the arrival of the fluctuation of the meaning of time and space, and then it turns into the obsession that can let him shuttle to the past.


    The so-called worldly thoughts Maybe he was tired of obsession, but not as great as obsession. As for the degree of heartache, he did not comment.


    Gayne''s obsession to travel through time does not mean how deep the tragedy is, but the obsession in one''s heart leads to the arrival of the meaning of time and space. It depends on one''s heart, not on the tragic degree of things, but he can''t be sure.


    Thinking of this, Jiang Ting shook his head slightly and ignored: "this story is really rather bleak. You take the initiative to tell it. I think you want to promote your strength and get the best revenge?"


    Scar man clenched his fist slowly: "master Mingjian."


    "I''m satisfied with your story."


    After a pause, Jiang Ting stretched out his hand slightly: "for such a satisfactory story, it''s reasonable for you to choose more treasures. However, the rules can''t be broken. After drinking, you go to get the treasure."


    "Thank you, master!" Scar man is happy for a moment.


    He can''t see where he is now. Jiang Ting is very satisfied with his story. He can not only drink, but also go to the shop to get treasure!


    Then, without hesitation, the scar man drank the wine in the glass in front of him, which could promote him immediately. After the ban disappeared, he walked towards the shop.


    Glancing at the crowd who didn''t come forward, Jiang Ting thought about it and said, "at the bottom of the third shelf on the left, there is a green jade bottle. As long as the road ahead is not cut off, it''s not difficult to use the pill to cultivate and promote the fourth level God. If you are intelligent, it''s not difficult to promote the fifth level God with the pill."


    The scarred man who just walked into the shop had a meal, and then he became more and more ecstatic He can''t hear it. It''s instructing him!


    I am very satisfied with his story!


    In contrast, Jiang Ting didn''t pay attention to it after he finished He didn''t lie.


    In his shop, the value of the pill is not high, even slightly low It''s not that he''s digging scar man.


    But, no matter how precious treasure, want to play power, all need to rely on strength!


    And although the pill is not too precious, but the effect is real, the realm up, all natural also plain sailing.


    For a person, the best, not the most expensive treasure, suitable for their own, is the best!


    In his shop, the pill is the most suitable for scar man at the moment.


    The ignored Jiang Ting looks at the crowd, slowly closes his eyes and begins to wait, hoping that the next storyteller, like scar man, will bring him a lot of worldly thoughts.


    It''s just that he knows Just think about it. Although the divine realm is not peaceful, there is not so much sadness. It''s a surprise to have one.


    After the scar man took the pill, he quickly left here, and soon disappeared, until he left without leaving his name.


    Jiang Ting waited for a while, but no one told the story. As before, he left a phantom, and then he went back to the shop and entered the backyard.


    Sitting in the backyard Pavilion, Jiang Ting began to think again Planning human tragedy.


    The arrival of scar man brings him countless inspirations If he had planned a scar man''s experience, wouldn''t he have gained more worldly thoughts!


    The same thing, by his planning out to participate in it and simply listen to the story, get worldly ideas, but completely different!


    After thinking for a while, the corner of Jiang Ting''s mouth rose again: "have a try first Although there''s no clue to planning a worldly tragedy, it''s OK to play a farce. "


    He''s going to do something first to see the benefits.After thinking for a while, Jiang Ting tilted his head slightly, then a wisp of blood flashed by, and another "Jiang Ting" emerged.


    It''s the shadow of blood! He hasn''t used the blood shadow separation for a long time, because the realm of the seven level God of the blood shadow separation has long been unable to keep up with his fight.


    And now


    "what to play According to the harvest of these days, all the stories that can be produced are stories that end in tragedy and desolation, just like the scar man just now. The stories are full of sadness and helplessness. "


    Generally speaking, the ending of the story is unpleasant, or full of anger and powerlessness, or the ending is full of regret, almost all of which can appear worldly thoughts.


    After a pause, Jiang Ting frowned slightly: "I don''t know if it''s feasible for me to let blood shadow act in this way."


    He is going to let Xueying go to create a place for inheritance, and then he makes a big effort to find many people to go in As for the end of inheritance, nature has nothing.


    When countless people who have been beaten to death finally pass the tests, the blood shadow suddenly appears and tells them that it''s just a farce Under the sudden contrast, may bring a lot of worldly thoughts?


    But in Jiang Ting''s view, it seems that this is not a tragedy, it can only be said that it is a farce. If we want this matter to become a tragedy, we have to die many people when we are looking for inheritance.


    Jiang Ting is not sure whether he can succeed or not, but it''s the best way for him to think about it and take the initiative.


    After pondering for a while, Jiang Ting waves Xueying to leave I left Xiayu city and headed for the mountains outside Xiayu city.


    He decided to have a try!


    After controlling the blood shadow and leaving, Jiang Ting got up again and enveloped the whole city with his mind.


    He''s looking for the villain.


    He is ready to pass some important clues to some villains, so that those villains can get the final victory.

 Chapter 2122

    After Jiang Ting made a decision, he spread the idea throughout the whole process, prepared to see which villains were in the city, and then designed some coincidences to let them get important clues about inheritance.


    Let the last fight be for some villains. In this way, his heart can live well. As for other people, it''s just as if they''ve made a trip inadvertently. If there''s an accident There is always danger in life.


    All he can do is obey his heart.


    Soon, Jiang Ting''s mind targeted several villains Well, it''s equivalent to the ruffian like the Zhao brothers before.


    Because he was calculated by the Zhao brothers before, and also because of the experience of the city Lord''s mansion before, Jiang Ting''s sense of the local ruffians has dropped to the freezing point. This time, the calculation is the local ruffians. It''s just a good time to try and end with farce. Is it feasible.


    If possible, it might be much faster to collect worldly thoughts.


    If not We can only think again at that time.


    After locking, Jiang Ting has no other action Blood shadow has not started to instigate the place of inheritance, and it has not left any organs to kill. Nothing has been done well. Now how can we give clues


    Jiang Ting starts to rest again.


    He found that he seems to have become a bit lazy recently, and I don''t know if it''s the habit he developed in the past few years. When it''s OK, he even likes to lie on the chair and be in a daze.


    About an hour later.


    There was nothing else at that time. Jiang Ting went out to listen to the stories three times. Unfortunately, of the three stories, only one brought him some worldly thoughts, while the other two did not.


    It''s been a while.


    Lying on the chair, Jiang Ting''s eyes picked slightly: "eh, it seems that there is a lot of excitement to see?"


    At the same time, next to Jiangting courtyard.


    Here, it is also a courtyard. However, the shops in Hejiangting are not on the same street. On the contrary, the gate is on another street.


    The reason why different street houses are connected is simply because Jiangting is a shop, and the area is not too small, that''s all.


    "Bang" sounded, a door should be broken.


    The courtyard where the gate is located is the courtyard of Xu Qing''s family, a neighbor of Jiang ting.


    "Dear brother, where are you? Brother, I''ve come to you! " With a playful sound, a ferocious man walked into the courtyard of Xu Qing''s family.


    Look carefully Jiang Ting knew the man.


    Xu Yang was the first one to tell a story after the opening of Jiangting Wenxin Pavilion.


    After half a breath.


    Before Xu Qing appeared, Xu Po walked out of the house: "two..." Second uncle


    At the moment, Xu Po''s ears are very red, and I don''t know what''s wrong with them.


    Xu Yang stares at Xu PO for a while, and his mouth grins slightly: "where''s your father?"


    Before Xu Po responded, Xu Qing walked out of the room: "what are you doing here?"


    As soon as he finished, Xu Qing''s pupils dilated Third level God?


    Heaven can see pity, he is just a God.


    Looking back at Xu Yang, the corner of his mouth became playful: "haven''t you moved yet? When I went to tell a story to master Jiang, I saw you hiding in the crowd. I thought you had run away with this boy. Unexpectedly, I dare to stay here. It seems that I haven''t seen you for many years. You have become arrogant! "


    Xu Qing lowered her ugly face and said in a deep voice, "what are you going to do?"


    "For what?"


    After a pause, Xu Yang tilted his head slightly, showing some sarcasm: "what am I doing here Naturally, there is revenge, there is complaint! Tell me, you think, how to die. "


    The ugliness of Xu Qing''s face can''t cover up any more. It''s obvious that Xu Yang didn''t cover up at all!


    Silence for a while, Xu Qing slightly style: "contrarian son, you do not want to find your uncle Jiang? Why don''t you go


    Xu Po was stunned, and then his eyes lit up slightly. He was very skillful and ready to climb over the wall.


    Xu Yang showed some sarcasm: "my stupid brother, do you think I''m blind or stupid?"


    Xu Qing looks changed: "not good."


    Between the words, he suddenly rushed out to Xu Po.


    Just did not expect, he just put out, a strong wind will be the first to reach the position of the wall.


    "Ah..."


    With a scream, Xu Po, who had just climbed the wall, fell down directly. There was a deep visible blood mark on his hands and wrists, and the blood gushed.


    But Xu Po didn''t seem to have intuition. He looked up with disbelief: "Er Bo, are you crazy?"


    No wonder he is If he hadn''t fallen down, if he hadn''t noticed the coolness behind him, he would have let go. Now, it''s not his wrists, but his body, that are nearly cut off by the strong wind.


    "Who is your second uncle? Ridiculous Xu Yang''s eyes showed a little disdain.


    At this time, Xu Qing arrived with an ugly face: "go back to the house.""I..." Xu Po showed hesitation.


    Xu Qing eyes a stare: "I let you go back to the house!"


    "Good All right Although Xu Po is not willing, but still with some grievances toward the wing room.


    Xu Qing immediately relaxed slightly, and then concentrated: "it''s none of the younger generation''s business. Why do you embarrass him?"


    Looking back at Xu Yang, he was silent for a while and suddenly grinned: "in fact, to tell you the truth, I just miss you, the elder brother I haven''t seen for a long time, but it''s a pity When I was telling a story in front of Mr. Jiang, I saw that you were in the crowd. "


    Xu Qing''s eyes narrowed slightly: "and then?"


    "Ha ha, although I don''t know why that elder was your neighbor But the old man kept emphasizing that he only listened to true stories. "


    After a pause, Xu Yang showed a little smile called ferocious: "although many related people were killed by me However, you are not dead yet. Although you almost never appear in the story, it''s a pity that you intervene at the end of the story. If you don''t die, if the elder suddenly becomes interested, I will suffer disaster So please go to hell with you and my dear nephew


    After that, he did not hesitate to fight directly, and the sound of sonic boom spread in the courtyard.


    "Not good." Xu Qing quickly retreated. He didn''t want to meet Xu Qing who was already a three-level God.


    But what he didn''t expect was He is only a first-class God, but Xu Yang is already a third-class God. They are two different levels!


    The third level God needs to clean up a first level God There is a big gap between the two realms. Even if Jiang Ting is such a powerful Tianjiao, he may not be able to cross the two realms and fight with others.


    As soon as Xu Qing began to recoil, Xu Yang had already killed him, and then hit him in the chest with a blow.


    "Poof..." in the process of spitting blood, he was hit on the doorframe and was seriously injured on the spot!

 Chapter 2123

    Xu Qing was hit by Xu Yang''s fist and fell to the ground after hitting the doorframe. He was seriously injured and lost his fighting capacity on the spot.


    Fortunately, there is a prohibition in this courtyard. Otherwise, I''m afraid he will have to fly at least a few blocks to regain control of his body.


    After half a breath.


    "Hiss..." Xu Qing took a cold breath, only felt that her chest almost split under that blow But even if he didn''t really split, he lost his fighting power.


    After all, he was just a first-class God. In the face of Xu Yang, a newly promoted third-class God, even if he had just been promoted, he still had no resistance, so he was abandoned face to face.


    Xu Yang is smiling and slowly approaching: "brother, it seems that you have pulled down the cultivation in these years. Little brother, you can''t carry it with just one punch."


    "Damn it Xu Qing helped the doorframe up and stared at Xu Yang.


    The secret heart is full of anger, because it''s not the enemy of unity, and it''s powerless If the face of secondary God, he desperately under, even if they can''t go away, let Xu Po escape may have a chance.


    But now Xu Yang is the third level God He can''t even stop a face to face. What can he do?


    "Brother, you scold me? This makes me sad. " With the voice full of guilt, Xu Yang also came to Xu Qing''s side.


    Then, he waved a knife, just got up Xu Qing fell to the ground again.


    But this time, he didn''t get a chance to get up, even if he could touch the door frame with a wave, he was also given a chance Because Xu Yang''s left foot has directly stepped on Xu Qing''s head.


    Being trampled on the ground, there is a huge gap in the realm. It''s strange that he can get up.


    Xu Po, who was observing through the crack of the door in the house, could no longer endure: "let go of my father!"


    "Creak..."


    In the sound of the door, Xu Po turns into a remnant shadow. He smashes his fist at Xu Yang with great speed.


    Xu Yang slightly tilted his head: "little nephew, where do you have the courage to attack me?"


    When he finished speaking slowly, it was already half a rest time, and at this time, Xu Po''s fist had fallen.


    At this time, Xu Yang just suddenly counterattack, right hand clench a fist is hard to hit out, obviously ready to kill.


    Just hit in the time, Xu Yang do not know what to think of, slightly frown and scattered seven strength.


    "Poof..." The sound of vomiting blood rings out, Xu Po is simply hit fly, hit on the courtyard wall, slowly slide.


    Xu Yang showed some fun at the right time: "courage is commendable But your father didn''t teach you, what do you mean, beyond your capacity! "


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    On the other side of the courtyard wall.


    No one in Wenxin Pavilion tells a story, so Jiangting still lies quietly under the big tree.


    Although there are prohibitions next door, it''s just For Jiang Ting, it is nothing but empty. It is impossible for him to hide the big news next door.


    And he also remembers Xu Yang How can he not remember the first person who musters up the courage to tell a story.


    Sensing the dispute next door, Jiang Ting''s eyes are tangled He was hesitating whether to intervene.


    If he interferes, even if he doesn''t, with Xu Yang''s eyesight, he will surely retreat. He doesn''t dare to offend him and save others. It''s just as easy for him.


    In addition, Xu Qing''s family can be regarded as his neighbors. They have neighbors for several years!


    Even their grudges Although Jiang Ting doesn''t know how much gratitude and resentment is, Xu Yang''s words may have something to do with Xu Yang''s original story.


    Such a flower, Xu Qing is innocent.


    Just, do you really want to do it?


    I wanted to do it, but Jiang Ting hesitated.


    I don''t know why, he always feels that if he doesn''t do it, but chooses to sit by He may have a bigger worldly thought.


    There''s no reason. It''s pure intuition.


    The idea of worldly life is a tragedy. If he just sits by and doesn''t care The next door neighbor''s family is bound to be very tragic. As a bystander, even vaguely guessing the truth, he will gain a lot of worldly thoughts in the future.


    Uneasy?


    In silence, Jiang Ting slowly closed his eyes He chose to sit and watch.


    In fact, his sense of Xu Qing is not bad. In his opinion, Xu Qing is a down-to-earth bottom of the divine realm, busy every day to support daily life.


    However, that''s all. He has no deep friendship with Xu Qing.


    As for Xu Po, his senses are also good But that''s all.


    With a whisper, Jiang Ting slowly pressed down his mind: "if you can climb over the wall to ask me for help, I can help you. If you can''t cross the wall, it''s not worth saving."


    Jiangting is still Jiangting after all Although he decided to sit back and watch, he didn''t mind if Xu Po could come to ask for help.


    Some people may think that with the existence of the third level God Xu Yang, Xu pogen could not have come to ask for help But in fact, if Xu Qing is desperate, Xu Po can come to ask for help!Because they are neighbors!


    The distance is too close, too close to only a wall apart, if Xu Qing desperately resist, it is not difficult to create opportunities for help.


    If they all give up waiting for death, it is not worth Jiang Ting giving up the huge worldly thoughts that are likely to condense to save people!


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    On the other side of the courtyard wall.


    "Cough..." In the fierce cough, Xu Po struggled to stand up, a touch of red blood in the mouth constantly spread.


    Xu Yang looked coldly: "boy, stay honest, I will not kill you."


    "Cough..." Xu Po can only respond by coughing.


    Xu Yang did not continue to pay attention, but looked down at his feet: "is he the baby you took away?"


    "Guess what." Xu Qing''s pale face showed a little smile.


    Xu Yang smiles again: "do you really want me to guess?"


    Although I''m laughing, but However, his feet suddenly work, Xu Qing''s head is directly forced into the ground, countless blood from his ears, nose, eyes and other places flow out.


    Seven orifices bleeding, but also so.


    So miserable, Xu Qing laughed wildly: "ha ha, I don''t say that is the greatest safety for him! It''s the biggest restriction to you! "


    "You want to die!" Xu Yang''s eyes burst out with evil spirit, and his steps started again.


    The pain just relieved a little, Xu Po roared: "Dad..."


    Xu Qing suddenly roared: "go!"


    After that, I don''t know where Xu Qing''s strength comes from. Suddenly, his hands are like iron claws to keep Xu Yang''s feet, and then he works hard.


    If you are in the same situation, under Xu Qing''s sudden counterattack Even the second level God, I''m afraid his body will be unstable for a moment, and Xu Qing will find a chance.


    Unfortunately, Xu Yang is not a secondary God, but a tertiary God. What is the realm of Jiangting? The unparalleled pride of the Ninth level God is one step away from the realm of the God King.


    He took out the wine, since he said that as long as it is the second level God, it will be promoted to the third level God, so it will be promoted to the third level God, and there is no side effect to promote the third level God!

 Chapter 2124

    With the help of Jiangting''s wine, Xu Yang was promoted to the third level God without side effects!


    As the third level God of the real value of goods, Xu Yang''s feet were nailed to the ground like steel, even if he didn''t expect it.


    After preparing for a long time to fight back, Xu Qing lost consciousness: "how can..."


    "You want to die!" Xu Yang''s right foot suddenly raised, and then stepped on Xu Qing''s chest.


    "No..." Xu Po roared angrily.


    Unfortunately Xu Yang didn''t stop because of his roar. He stepped on his foot firmly.


    "Poof The blood gushed like a flood, and the blood mist was flying.


    The foot was obviously not so simple. Under the foot, blood vessels all over Xu Qing''s body were trampled violently, and her skin began to bleed But in a flash, he became a blood man.


    Although he hasn''t died yet, Xu Qing will not be able to live if he doesn''t cherish the magic pill.


    Xu Po was completely absent-minded. Unconscious whisper: "Dad..."


    Xu Yang is slightly bent over: "now, tell me."


    Between the words, a magic power condensed into a palm, stuck out Xu Qing''s neck and lifted him up again.


    "Bah!" Xu Qing spat out a mouthful of blood, and then sneered: "why don''t you kill me directly?"


    Xu Yang suddenly angry: "do you really think I dare not kill you?"


    "Kaka kaka..." The palm of the hand that the divine power condenses sends out power instantly, Xu Qing is lifted by the neck half empty, a divine power begins to permeate, as if want to kill him on the spot!


    Death?


    After about three breaths.


    Xu Yang doesn''t know what to think. He stares at Xu Qing for a while and waves his hand away.


    "Cough..." As soon as she landed, Xu Qing began to breathe the fresh air, and the blood all over her body spread faster.


    Look at Xu Yang again, scan the courtyard, then sneer: "although I want to kill you, master Jiang is next door after all. I don''t want to hate that master. I''ll spare your life today. I''ll come back in a few days!"


    After that, Xu Yang took another look at Xu Po and then turned to leave.


    Well, I really left.


    Xu Po responded at this time and quickly approached: "Dad, how are you..."


    Xu Qing shook his head slightly: "cough I''m fine... "


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­ ..


    next door.


    Jiang Ting, lying on the chair under the big tree, slowly opened his eyes: "it''s really disappointing. It''s just a wall apart, but it''s like a natural moat that you can''t cross?"


    He, in the end, didn''t do it, and Xu Yang Well, Jiang Ting didn''t even show his breath. He didn''t know why Xu Yang suddenly stopped, but he didn''t care.


    All he knew was that Xu Po and Xu Qing could not come to ask for help!


    Xu Po, in particular, was extremely disappointed. He had been in the corner before. If he was a little more determined, when Xu Yang was cleaning up Xu Qing, he could just jump over the wall and ask for help.


    Unfortunately He overestimated Xu Qing, also overestimated Xu Po, a wall apart they can not cross, or perhaps, Xu Qing know Xu Yang will not die?


    He did not know exactly why.


    Not long after, Jiang Ting, who was thinking, suddenly got up Outside, guests come. I hope this story can bring him earthly thoughts.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­ In a twinkling of an eye, about ten days passed.


    While Jiang ting''an is listening to the story quietly, Xia Yucheng is now surging.


    Leaving aside a few stories about the first level gods, the rest of the second level gods who tell stories have been promoted to the third level gods or are in the process of being promoted to the third level gods, and the number is not small.


    If the realm is improved, the heart will naturally grow.


    Some people who have tried to sneak into the city Lord''s mansion have found that all the high-rise buildings in the city Lord''s mansion have disappeared, and only some servants and ordinary guards are still among them.


    Long Hua, the city''s leader, and the high-rise buildings disappear. I''m afraid that there will be a lot of waves in Xia Yucheng''s fight for the position of the city''s leader. Of course, the street where Jiangting is still quiet.


    No matter how chaotic Xia Yucheng is, no one dares to make trouble in the streets where Jiangting is and the neighboring streets.


    It''s another story. Jiang Ting takes a glance to make sure that no one is ready to come forward and leave a phantom. He turns back to the backyard and wants to see the tragedy quietly.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Xu Po and Xu Qing are in the courtyard wall and the wing room next door.


    Ten days ago, both of them were injured in Xu Yang''s hands, but Xu Po seems to have become quite energetic. Unfortunately, Xu Qing At the moment, lying quietly between the beds, his face was pale, as if his life would not be long.


    Here, full of depressive silence.


    I don''t know how long later.


    "Cough..." Lying Xu Qing began to cough violently.


    Xu Po was pleasantly surprised: "Dad..."Xu Qing waved weakly: "no It''s OK. "


    Xu Po came forward in a hurry: "I''ll cure you now!"


    He put his hands on Xu Qing''s shoulders and tried to transfer the power in his body to Xu Qing Unfortunately, there is no half of the strength to flow out.


    The power in his body has already dried up!


    After a long time, the strength in his body was sent into Xu Qing''s body. At this moment, where is the strength in his body, and he has not become a God. The strength in his body is almost no help to Xu Qing''s injury.


    After so many days of delay, Xu Qing''s injury is not only not getting better, but more and more serious.


    "It''s all my fault..." With the rise of powerlessness, Xu Po''s eyes become red, and his mood rises with countless resentments. He hates why Xu Yang is so cruel.


    "Don''t cry. After so many years of living, I''ve almost had enough."


    At the end of the speech, Xu Qing suddenly struggled to do it: "the divine realm is not peaceful, some day When I leave one day, I''ll be more careful and don''t make any more trouble. Otherwise, without my help . cough... "


    He coughed violently again and couldn''t even say a complete paragraph.


    Xu Po was slightly stunned and suddenly got up: "I''ll find someone to help you!"


    After that, Xu Po has left with a hurry.


    Xu Qing became worried: "come back It''s just that he can''t finish it. It''s not that Xu Po has already thrown himself out of the room. In his present state, he can''t catch up.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    under the big tree.


    Jiang Ting, who was lying quietly, suddenly opened his eyes: "come to me Let me see if the so-called human tragedy can really get a lot of worldly thoughts. "


    Unlike storytelling, at the moment, he has not yet absorbed half of the worldly thoughts from the events of his neighbor''s family. I don''t know whether this matter still has room to turn around, or whether the tragedy is not over yet?


    He still doesn''t understand the specific principle, so he can only look at it for a while.


    About ten minutes later.


    Xu Po climbed up the wall: "Uncle Jiang."


    Jiang Ting''s eyes quietly picked up and then chuckled: "it seems that you''ve had a bad time recently."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Xu Po is silent. How is his life recently!


    After a while, he turned down the wall to show some hope: "Uncle Jiang, you must have a way to save my father, right?"


    Although it was only ten days, Xu Po became much more mature in a few days.

 Chapter 2125

    After Xu Po jumped off the wall, he asked for help without hesitation Let Jiang Ting decide again. In just a few days, Xu Po has grown up a lot.


    Facing Xu''s eyes, Jiang Ting shook his head slightly.


    Xu Po''s mood sank in an instant.


    Jiang Ting said slowly: "it''s not difficult to save your father Unfortunately, it''s too late. "


    "What What do you mean Xu Po felt that his heart was trembling, and even his voice became a little vague.


    "You''ve put off too long."


    After a pause, Jiang Ting shrugged his shoulders slightly, showing his helplessness: "ten days ago, your father was broken by Xu Yangzhen. If you came to ask for help at that time, it would take me a lot of effort to save him, but now His meridians and even the blood vessels of his whole body have been completely smashed and can''t be recovered. "


    Xu Po''s look suddenly became extremely ugly.


    Jiang Ting, however, seemed not to see it and continued to shake his head: "at this moment, not to mention me, I''m afraid that even the God King in the rumor can''t save me Maybe it can be saved, but your father still has half a day to live at most. In such a short time, you can''t find the God King. Even if you can, why do you ask the God King to do it? "


    "Bang..." Xu Po''s body softened and fell to the ground.


    "I hurt my father?" With doubts, annoyance and other whispers, Xu Po fell into a state of absence.


    It was also at this time that Jiang Ting acutely discovered that one after another worldly thoughts were rising rapidly beside Xu po However, in a short moment, more than 20 strands were condensed!


    However, that''s all. Worldly thoughts don''t continue to increase. They appear and stop faster.


    Looking at Xu Po, Jiang Ting was not ready to continue to speak, but somehow, his eyes flashed and began to make a sound.


    "Xu Po, in fact, you have made me very angry. Ten years ago, I was waiting for you to come and ask for help. It''s just a wall away. If you dare to work hard, why do you jump over the wall and ask for help? It''s a pity that you didn''t come to ask for help until Xu Yang left. I''m really disappointed. " Jiang Ting''s voice is very calm.


    Xu Po, who was already confused, was stunned and his body became stiff.


    After a while, he looked up with disbelief: "you . you''ve been watching it happen? "


    "Yes."


    Jiang Ting nodded calmly, and then added: "unfortunately, your father gave up resistance. Because of some trauma and fear of death, you dare not continue to ask for help. Otherwise, a level 3 God who was promoted only by my wine can be killed by backhand."


    "You..." Xu Po Gang wanted to ask Jiang Ting why he did not care, but his words were blocked. Did he harm his father?


    I can''t help but see the darkness rising in his heart.


    Looking back at Jiang Ting, he looks a little stunned The idea of the world, has appeared again, unexpectedly has appeared again? Moreover, the number of this time, more!


    This time, more than 30 strands were gathered together. In addition, more than 50 strands of worldly thoughts were gathered in just over 20 years.


    What concept?


    The worldly thoughts Jiang Ting collected now are only more than 50. In a short time, the condensed worldly thoughts have caught up with the worldly thoughts he collected before, which he spent a lot of time listening to stories and paid for many treasures.


    But it doesn''t matter.


    The important thing is Jiang Ting seems to know how to act before he can have worldly thoughts.


    It is true that worldly thoughts are related to people''s hearts. He has already understood why there are so few worldly thoughts from listening to stories, but so many can be collected from witnessing them.


    Under normal circumstances, all worldly thoughts should be condensed just now, and more later, which makes Jiang Ting determine that worldly thoughts are not because of tragedy, let alone the degree of tragedy More and less, and people! It has nothing to do with tragedy or happiness!


    Countless thoughts flashed through my mind Jiang Ting decided to try again.


    After thinking for a while, Jiang Ting was helpless again: "to save your father, in fact Well, it''s not impossible. "


    Xu Po''s face turned to hope: "Uncle Jiang, no matter what you want me to do, I will promise you, just ask you to save my father..."


    Jiang Ting''s eyebrows wrinkled in an instant The idea of the world just condensed began to dissipate.


    Worldly thoughts related to human heart And people''s hearts are the most unpredictable.


    At this point, Jiang Ting shook his head slightly: "I can''t help it. At most At most, it can only make him live, but that share of life is just worse than death. If you need me, you''d better go back and ask your father. "


    Xu Po looked slightly stunned: "life is not like death?"


    "His whole body''s meridians and blood vessels have already turned into powder at the moment. If it wasn''t for the bones in his body, he would be spread out in the bed like a pool of mud."


    After a pause, Jiang Ting showed some helplessness: "the limit I can do at the moment is to find a way to save his life temporarily, but that''s all. Even if I can save his life, he will spend the rest of his life in bed. Even though he is sober, he will always fall asleep and can''t wake up, just like a plant, not dead, and dead but dead There is no difference... "To put it simply, it''s a vegetable.


    However, because there is no saying that the divine realm is vegetative, Jiang Ting''s explanation is rather cumbersome.


    Xu Po''s face turned white in an instant after getting the exact explanation Living like death?


    Then, in Jiang Ting''s view, the worldly thoughts that had been dissipating before stabilized again. Not to mention, more worldly thoughts rose. Compared with the previous ones, the total number was more than 60 in an instant.


    This worldly idea is like squeezing toothpaste. It seems that it''s gone, but if you squeeze it, you can''t tell how much you can squeeze out.


    In a flash, Jiang Ting shook his head again SHENTE squeeze toothpaste. How many years has he not used it?


    After reading this, Jiang Ting became calm: "go back, your father It won''t be long before I can live. If I need to save him, let your father decide for himself. "


    "Good..." Xu Po left with a dull face and stiff steps.


    When he crossed the wall, Jiang Ting shook his head slightly: "as expected, he is still ruthless If not, playing with his heart, I should be able to absorb a lot of worldly thoughts. "


    Soon, Jiang Ting got back on his chair and looked up at the leaves on his head.


    Five fingers slightly bent, index finger is to complete the hook general state, constantly knocking his own thigh and knee.


    He''s thinking, thinking.


    The tragedy of the world as mercilessly said In fact, it''s just people''s hearts that plan and play with.


    He should have thought What is reading in the world? It''s just what you think.


    Worldly thoughts, that is, thoughts and thoughts of human beings.


    Just like obsession, endless strong obsession can attract the fluctuation of time and space, and tragedy is the mind condensed by regret, chagrin, anger and so on.


    Mind is invisible, but it will be recorded by time There is the power of time and space in the beads, so that the mind can be absorbed by him.


    This is for the world.

 Chapter 2126

    After Xu Po left, Jiang Ting thought for a while, and soon fully understood the principle of the formation of worldly thoughts, and even the essence of worldly thoughts.


    Then he turned his mind. He had already controlled the blood shadow division, which was instigating inheritance, and he took it back directly According to the principle of worldly thoughts, his previous actions were not that he could not get worldly thoughts, but that he could get little.


    In this way, he naturally will not spend effort. If he has that Kung Fu, he might as well think of other ways.


    After taking back the blood shadow, Jiang Ting looks next door Although there is a wall as a barrier, but if he wants to see, just a wall, how can block his eyes?


    At a glance, he saw Xu Qing lying on the bed, and more importantly, he saw that Xu Po was walking towards the sickbed with rigid and mindless steps.


    Saving people?


    Except Jiang Ting himself, no one knows whether he can save people.


    In his sight, he saw that Xu Po told Xu Qing how to survive with a choking face, and watched Xu Qing walk towards death with a hard choice.


    Just as Jiang Ting thought, living like a vegetable Life is not like death, not to die simply.


    Looking at, Xu Qing has begun to account for the future!


    Look at


    After watching for a while, Jiang Ting got up quietly and walked towards the room: "help you For the sake of the world, I can''t save you. It seems that Jiang is still a selfish person after all. "


    He changed his mind.


    He can save Xu Qing.


    It can really save Xu Qing''s injury is really serious, but so what? It''s a big deal to reshape a flesh body with treasures. Jiang Ting, as a nine grade God Dan master, can reshape a flesh body for a first-class God with his ability.


    However, he is still not ready to save people.


    Instead, prepare to take advantage of Maybe it''s utilization, or maybe it''s win-win.


    If it doesn''t get in the way of him, he doesn''t mind looking at the word "neighbor" to save people. It''s a pity It''s about his worldly thoughts, and it''s also about his new plans, his plans to restrain worldly thoughts on a large scale. In this way, he can''t save people.


    Blame We can only blame the darkness of the divine realm, and we can only complain that their friendship with Jiang Ting is not deep enough.


    After all, it''s just neighbors, not friends.


    In his mind, Jiang Ting had already reached the position of the courtyard wall, but instead of jumping over the wall like Xu Po, he just glanced at the wall, and then the wall disintegrated into dust.


    Then Jiang Ting stepped over the dust, and the dust condensed into the courtyard wall again.


    In the wing room.


    "Step on..."


    The sound of footsteps will be telling the future. Xu pojin''s eyes are red. They both wake up. They look up and just see Jiang Ting enter the room slowly.


    Xu Qing tried to get up in a hurry: "before Senior. "


    Xu Po is still called as before: "Uncle Jiang."


    Jiang Ting shook his head slightly: "lie down, your injury is too serious."


    Then, Jiang Ting said, "do you need my help?"


    Xu Qing said in a hurry: "thank you, master. It''s just Just don''t use it. It''s just like a plant. It''s better to die than to live and form a drag. "


    Jiang Ting laughs and doesn''t explain, but sighs: "poor parents all over the world."


    Of course, just sigh He knew the greatness of his parents'' affection, but he couldn''t feel it exactly because he was not a parent, so he couldn''t change his position.


    But Xu Qing''s mood suddenly became pleasantly surprised He suddenly found out that maybe Xu Po didn''t lie. Jiang Ting, an unfathomable strong man, really had a good heart for his family!


    Thinking of this, Xu Qing suddenly struggled to get up from his bed: "master, Xiao Huzi has been naughty since he was a child. After I leave, I don''t know what disaster will happen. I don''t know if I can take care of him next . cough... "


    Maybe he said too much at one time, which affected the air engine. At last, he began to cough violently, and his face was pale, as if he had to breathe at any time.


    Jiang Ting sighed: "if it had been before, I would not have agreed. After all But now, I promise you. "


    "Thank you, master..." Xu Qing said thanks in a hurry, and then suddenly relaxed Parents, indeed extraordinary, he still left a breath in support, perhaps because of worry.


    And because the mood suddenly relaxed, suddenly endless darkness came.


    On the other hand, Xu Qinggang smiles, suddenly closes his eyes, and his Qi disappears.


    He died.


    Jiang Ting is sure that Xu Qing is dead!


    Vaguely, he saw that the endless breath of death began to spread. Vaguely, he saw a crack emerging in the void, which revealed the scene of the nether world.


    But before he could observe it carefully, Xu Qing''s spirit was engulfed by the crack.


    Well Now, Xu Qing is really dead, and even Jiang Ting can''t be saved.The spirits are drawn into the nether world Perhaps the king of God can bring the spirit out before it falls into the channel of reincarnation?


    Xu Po couldn''t calm down any more and cried out: "Dad..."


    He who hears sadness tears when he sees it.


    Jiang Ting pondered for a while and then turned to leave: "compared with many people, your father is lucky, at least his spirit can enter reincarnation Compared with many people who were crushed after death, your father is really much better. "


    Xu Po was slightly shocked: "is there really reincarnation?"


    "Yes, just now, his spirit was drawn into the nether world and fell into reincarnation. If he could walk through the path of reincarnation, there would be no possibility of his recovery."


    After that, Jiang Ting shook his head again: "it''s not good for you to know too much Bury him for a good life, and then come back to the heart pavilion to find me. "


    Jiang Ting leaves quietly He didn''t expect that one day, he would say that knowing too much is not good for someone.


    But It''s not that it''s really no good, but Jiang Ting is too lazy to explain.


    Maybe other people are the same?


    Thinking of this, Jiang Ting just walked out of the room suddenly Somehow, he thought of ruthlessness.


    It''s a coincidence that he and ruthless got to know each other, but since they met, ruthlessness has helped him a lot He had always thought that maybe it was because he had released his obsession.


    But now Somehow, he thought of his plan, of ruthlessness.


    Does ruthlessness have its own plan, the so-called help, but in fact, it''s just using it?


    No wonder Jiang Ting is so Although he is helping Xu Po now, in fact, he is not making use of it? It''s just that he is not a villain. Although he is making use of it, it is good for Xu Po.


    A moment later, Jiang Ting shook his head again: "why do you think so much I''m not Xu Po

 Chapter 2127

    Because Jiang Ting is too lazy to explain Youming to Xu Po carefully, he ends the topic and leaves on the ground that it''s not good for him to know too much about Youming. Therefore, he suddenly thinks, is merciless also using him to achieve something unknown?


    But soon Jiang Ting stopped thinking It''s hard to use it or not.


    It''s not important. It''s important. He''s not Xu Po! He is Jiang Ting!


    Xu Po dare not work hard, he dare!


    He doesn''t care whether he is used or not. The benefits he gets from ruthless hands are real. Even if it is used, it is only for mutual benefit, just like he and Xu Po at the moment. Although he has planned to use Xu Po, Xu Po will never get great benefits when he uses it!


    As before, if he didn''t tell him the news of the spring and autumn cicada and even the process of capturing it, he would have spent countless efforts to know how to solve it. After knowing the existence of the spring and autumn cicada, he didn''t know how long it would take him to find a way to deal with it.


    Some people may say that it was Jiang Ting who used human feelings However, the Jiangting Gang is ruthless in solving their obsession, and they have not gained nothing In the end, if we have to make it clear, who can make it clear?


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ Soon, half a month passed quietly.


    In the past half a month, nothing serious has happened.


    In Jiangting''s perception, Xia Yucheng has begun to fight openly and secretly for the throne of the city leader. Of course, no matter how fierce the fight is, no one is stupid enough to make trouble in the street where Jiangting lives.


    The street where Jiangting lives is also a rare pure land of Xiayu city.


    And Xu Po has finally finished the loss of Xu Qing after her death. In Jiang Ting''s perception, Xu Po is coming to the heart asking Pavilion.


    Jiang Ting, he is sitting quietly in front of the door of the pavilion.


    Outside the Wenxin Pavilion, the flow of people is much less than before, and there are no more countless people gathered here Correspondingly, there are fewer storytellers.


    In a full half month, less than 30 people have new stories to tell, and the worldly thoughts provided for Jiang Ting add up to less than five.


    As a result, Jiang Ting is more and more concerned about his plan


    In the meditation, another time passed.


    "Step on..." With the sound of footsteps, Xu Po quickly approached.


    Maybe it''s the precipitation of half a month, or maybe it''s something else. At the moment, Xu Po doesn''t look as sad as before, but instead, he is determined.


    For Xu Qing, the determination of revenge!


    When he got close, Xu Po bowed slightly: "Uncle Jiang."


    Jiang Ting glanced at the street and got up slowly: "go in and say."


    "Good." Xu Po followed Jiang ting and entered the shop. In the face of colorful treasures, he didn''t have much greed.


    Well, it''s mainly because he doesn''t know many treasures here at all. After all, he''s only a teenager. How much can he know.


    Some still insist on staying in the pavilion, and some passers-by instantly look into the pavilion and look at each other.


    "Who is that boy? He even called the elder uncle Jiang?"


    "No I know that boy. Isn''t he the problem boy in the nether world next door? How can you get into the eyes of your predecessors? "


    "It turned out to be the neighbor of the elder. No wonder Alas, it is said that the elder lived in seclusion here for many years and had a close relationship. It''s really enviable. "


    "Do you know Blacksmith Zhang? It''s said that I stayed in the blacksmith''s shop for a long time before my master. Unfortunately, till now, Blacksmith Zhang didn''t dare to get close to me. I don''t know how he offended my master before. Tut Tut, it''s ridiculous. Such a big chance, he didn''t work with blacksmith Zhang. "


    ¡­¡­ When Xu Po just walked into the shop, he suddenly heard the outside talk.


    But he didn''t pay attention to it. After a little pause, he raised his feet again, crossed many treasures, followed Jiang Ting behind him, and went directly into the backyard through the deep door.


    After entering the courtyard, Jiang Ting directly approached the chair and then lay on it with a limited amount.


    He found that in recent years in xiayucheng, he seems to have become lazy. I''m afraid he didn''t think he would spend his time so leisurely.


    Xu Po then bowed slightly: "Uncle Jiang."


    Jiang Ting heard the speech, looked up and pondered for a while before he said, "what''s the next plan?"


    "Revenge


    After a pause, Xu Po''s eyes showed a kind of light called hatred: "I want revenge, blood debt, blood repayment!"


    Jiang Ting looks strange: "revenge? By rights, I should encourage you now I''m just curious. How do you get revenge? When you have worked hard to become a God, Xu Yang will not be far away from the fourth level God. "


    He didn''t lie. Although the wine he drank under Xu Yang only promoted him to the third level God, don''t forget that he went into the shop and chose a treasure.


    As long as Xu Yang is not stupid and makes good use of it, it is not difficult to be promoted to the fourth level God.Xu Po with a little serious bow: "please teach me!"


    "Teach you?"


    Pondering for a while, Jiang Ting slightly tilted his head, ready to speak: "why?"


    Xu Po''s face was suddenly stunned. Obviously, he didn''t expect Jiang ting to reply like this.


    But Jiang Ting said: "in the world of mortals, there is no love without reason, nor hatred without reason. Why should I help you to revenge? Why teach you? Why don''t you give me a reason. "


    Xu Po looks more and more stiff, obviously did not expect Jiang Ting would refuse so simply.


    After a while, Xu Po thought of the reason: "but But I call you uncle Jiang, and it''s not difficult for you to teach me? "


    "Ha ha."


    Jiang Ting instantly lost his smile, and then spoke slowly: "it seems that you don''t understand the situation. Why don''t I help you analyze it?"


    "What does uncle Jiang want to say?" Xu Po became cautious Perhaps, only when he will Jiang Ting as the general address of the elders always mentioned in the mouth, his heart will be a little comfort.


    "It''s true that you call uncle Jiang, but he''s just a blacksmith in a blacksmith''s shop. He''s only a first-class God."


    After a pause, Jiang Ting chuckled again: "and I''m obviously not a first-class God at the moment Although both of them are for me, the difference is that uncle Jiang, as you call him, is just an ordinary person. He doesn''t have the ability to teach you revenge, but I have the ability to let you revenge. It''s neither Pro nor pro. Why should I help you


    "But..." Xu Po opens his mouth. For a long time, he doesn''t know how to respond. His intuition tells him that there is a big problem with Jiang Ting''s words, but he doesn''t know where the problem is.


    It''s just a feeling.


    Also because of speechless, here became silent.


    Soon, after a cup of tea.


    Xu Po, who had been silent, suddenly raised his head: "I think of it!"


    Jiang Ting is not slow not slow light language: "say to listen to."


    Xu Po showed a little complacency: "Uncle Jiang asked me to bury my father before and then come to find uncle Jiang. Uncle Jiang, you won''t sit back and ignore me!"

 Chapter 2128

    Xu Po kept silent for about a cup of tea. Then he looked up with complacency and thought that since Jiang Ting had asked him to come, he would not ignore him.


    "Interesting, interesting!"


    With the light words, the corner of Jiang Ting''s mouth rose slightly: "as a neighbor, although he doesn''t have a deep friendship, your father is about to enter the netherworld after all. I promise that he will take care of you, but there''s nothing wrong with it."


    After a pause, Jiang Ting stretched out a finger and began to shake: "unfortunately, that''s all. I believe that Xu Yang will not have the courage to fight against you. In this summer''s Jade City, you can live a stable life. In this way, I''m not against my original words, that''s all."


    Xu Po was stunned The reason that he thought of for a long time was refuted so simply by Jiang Ting?


    As a result, he only felt that the endless pressure was pouring towards his body, as if he could be crushed at any time.


    He thought that he could rely on Jiang Ting''s advice for revenge, but he didn''t expect that he would be so ruthlessly rejected by Jiang ting.


    If Jiang Ting doesn''t help him He only felt that there was no hope of revenge!


    At this time of the year, Xu Po only felt that his eyes were a little red, and his future was even more gloomy.


    "I..." In addition, the voice has become a lot of submissive, even a word is not complete, but also lost before the face of Jiangting those close.


    Looking back at Jiang Ting, he shook his head slightly without any trace.


    Sure enough, he overestimated Xu po When Xu Po was not able to call for help, he should know that he shouldn''t overestimate everyone. Although Xu Po was favored by him because of his proximity to water, he was just an ordinary person after all.


    Tianjiao Not everyone is qualified, but in the name of pride.


    Although nominally speaking, as long as one can practice innumerable profound secret skills, one can become the pride of heaven who dominates by fighting power, but in fact Even if you throw away the difficulty of practicing advanced secret arts, how about it?


    Tianjiao Tianjiao, if you want to bear these two words, you need to have extraordinary wisdom Throughout Jiang Ting''s journey to the present, he has seen a lot of Tianjiao, and many Tianjiao died in his hands.


    However, those who are called "heavenly pride" can suppress the same situation almost by means of second killing. Without exception, their mind, nature and wisdom are extraordinary.


    Lin Yi, the only enemy of Lin Yi, was seriously injured by Jiang Ting several times, but Jiang Ting still suffered a lot in Lin Yi''s hands, and even fell into his calculations.


    Mood at this point, Jiang Ting shook his head slightly, not thinking, these, and now have nothing to do.


    Immediately, Jiang Ting raised his head and whispered, "just give you one last chance."


    Xu Po was happy for a moment: "Uncle Jiang, did you agree?"


    "If it''s normal, you''ve been sent out of the yard by me now."


    After a pause, Jiang Ting slowly closed his eyes: "a quarter of an hour is the limit. After a quarter of an hour, you can tell me why I want to help you. If I can''t answer, I will suppress revenge. Otherwise, even if you practice, it won''t help."


    When Xu Po heard the speech, he didn''t dare to think about anything else. His mind was spinning rapidly, thinking at the fastest speed in his life He didn''t know the significance of Jiang Ting''s problem, but he knew it was important to him.


    After all, he is just a teenager. Although he grew up in xiayucheng, he knows a lot of neighborhood leaders But if he wanted to avenge the third level God Xu Yang and go out to Jiangting, he couldn''t think of anyone else who could help him.


    Jiang Ting did not rush, just quietly shut his eyes.


    Although he is ready to use Xu po However, the use is mutual, and his use can bring great benefits and opportunities.


    If Xu Po is really a stubborn stone, he doesn''t even have the qualification to be used by him.


    Xia Yucheng, a big city in Nuo County, is not short of chess pieces. If Xu Po really fails to meet the standard, it''s a big deal. Take a closer look at Xia Yucheng and choose other chess pieces.


    A difficult plan, not a piece.


    In Jiang Ting''s confused thoughts, a quarter of an hour passed quickly.


    Just after time, Jiang Ting immediately opened his eyes: "now tell me, why should I help you?"


    Xu Po''s face, still pondering, was instantly swept away.


    After a while, he whispered, "I How can uncle Jiang help me? No matter what, as long as I can do it, I will promise! Even if I can''t do it now, I can do it in the future! "


    Jiang Ting, who just opened his eyes, suddenly showed some oddness: "throw the problem back It''s interesting. "


    Xu Po became hesitant He didn''t know whether his answer was right or not. It was only after thinking about it that he suddenly found that he knew very little about his uncle Jiang, except Jiang Ting''s name.


    He doesn''t know how to come back. In the end, he can only choose to throw the initiative back to Jiang ting.


    Facing Jiang Ting''s strange appearance, he felt as if he was waiting for some kind of trial.


    I don''t know how long later.Jiang Ting suddenly and slowly got up: "the answer is not the best, but for you, it''s really good to make such an answer after careful consideration."


    If there is Tianjiao who is no less intelligent than Jiang Ting here, he will surely find that there is a trace of hesitation and hesitation in his eyes at the moment, as if it is difficult to decide something. Unfortunately, there is no Tianjiao except himself here!


    "Good? This is... " Xu Po Leng Leng, then ecstatic: "Uncle Jiang, you agreed? Don''t know what I''m going to do? "


    However, Jiang Ting shook his head slightly: "if you get to the height of Jiang one day, you naturally know it. If you can''t get there, it''s useless to know it. You don''t need to ask more."


    There is really no need to answer If Xu Po can really get to Jiang Ting''s present ability, he will naturally understand that Jiang Ting is using him. As the price of using him, it is teaching.


    They don''t owe each other. No one takes advantage of each other.


    If not Since we can''t get to Jiangting, why ask more?


    Jiang Ting''s voice fell, his face rose a little serious: "now, you have two ways."


    Xu Po was puzzled: "two roads?"


    Jiang Ting looked at the sky for a while, and then slowly said: "first, I will continue to call me uncle Jiang. Before I leave here, I will teach you wholeheartedly. I think I will stay here until you get revenge."


    paused, as like as two peas in the court, "I will kneel down and kowtow to you. I will teach you wholeheartedly like the first road. You will never get a bit more or less, no way, no two way, the result is exactly the same."


    "River..." Just ready to respond, Xu Po is forced to swallow the rest of the voice back.


    really, as like as two peas?


    Continue to call uncle Jiang, this relationship obviously sounds closer, and worship the teacher The relationship seems to be still close.


    Are the results of the two roads really the same?

 Chapter 2129

    Xu Po hesitated in the face of the so-called two roads proposed by Jiang ting.


    Are the two roads really the same? If it''s the same, why propose two ways? If not, why not?


    He didn''t understand.


    Jiang Ting is not worried, just waiting quietly.


    The so-called apprenticeship It''s purely a temporary idea.


    Maybe it''s because, after all, Jiang Ting is not a villain. It''s a bit unpleasant to sit back and ignore his mood before. Or maybe it''s just Xu Po''s answer.


    Although he didn''t reveal anything, in fact Jiang Ting knew that if he changed his place, if he was Xu Po, his answer to the previous situation and questions would be to throw the questions back.


    Therefore, he suddenly started to accept the apprentice.


    However, I arrived because I felt sorry or because of the answer Jiang Ting can''t be sure, or maybe both?


    But no matter what the reason, he did put forward the words of acceptance.


    In this divine realm, he has never accepted an apprentice Although Jiang Ting has always thought that he is not safe, in fact, Jiang Ting is already the most powerful person in the eyes of countless people in the divine realm.


    Who can compete with the king of God!


    With his present ability, it''s nothing to accept an apprentice.


    Looking back at Xu Po, he hesitated for a while and then clenched his teeth slightly: "I''ve met master!"


    Between the words, he is very decisive kneeling on the ground, but also respectfully kowtow three ring head, the earth on the ground left a forehead mark.


    Jiang Ting''s face became inexplicable: "tell me why I chose to worship my teacher."


    "I..."


    After a moment''s hesitation, Xu Po looked at the ground and whispered, "Jiang Master, you have been estranged. Although I don''t know why, I always feel uneasy. If you become a master, I won''t leave you. "


    Jiang Ting was stunned first, then sighed, "get up."


    But he is not thoughtful Before just because of a sudden temporary intention, also put forward, but forget, master and apprentice love.


    In this endless realm of God, teachers and disciples, parents and children are all extremely close. Of course, we have to leave behind some ferocious people who will kill their fathers and teachers Master and apprentice, just like father and son!


    To accept apprentices is to inherit oneself.


    One day as a teacher, the whole life as a father, these eight words, is not empty words, but, fact!


    Xu Po immediately relaxed: "master, what should I do next? If the master doesn''t tell me, I''ll go to prepare some good wine and pay homage to him. "


    "It''s just a little courtesy. I don''t care."


    After a little pause, Jiang Ting shook his head slightly: "later, call me master."


    "Master?"


    First, he murmured, then Xu Po was puzzled: "why? Master, I always feel I feel that I don''t respect the master enough. "


    "The word" Zun "means supreme. The rest of us Other people can''t control them, but I myself... "


    Voice down, Jiang Ting looked down at his hands: "the teacher has not been able to respect, but think, it should be fast."


    Although Xu Po was still puzzled, he nodded as if he knew nothing: "I understand."


    Jiang Ting did not explain, but whispered: "being a teacher is good at Kendo, the way of technique, but not the way of physical body. It can only be said that it is not ordinary. You love it, what''s the way."


    Xu Po was overjoyed: "everything depends on the master It''s all at the master''s command. "


    Jiang Ting turned his head and took a deep look. Then he whispered: "I will teach you a skill and give you three years to promote to a level God. If you are promoted, you and I will be apprentices. If you can''t do it, you and I will have no chance of being apprentices."


    The relationship between master and apprentice is not just talk.


    Master and apprentice father and son, is the same!


    Before, Jiang Ting just had a temporary idea, but he was a little negligent If Xu Po really becomes his disciple, even though he will not change his plan, but If Xu Po becomes his disciple, after this, he will not ignore Xu Po and leave, but will plan for him.


    Well, it''s impossible to be his disciple.


    Xu Po''s face suffered in an instant: "master, is it urgent to be promoted to the first level God in three years?"


    Three year level God? He has never heard of anyone who can do it. I''m afraid no one can do it on this big planet.


    But Jiang Ting did not let go: "fast? If you don''t feel that your talent is not extraordinary, I''ll give you at most one year. It''s up to you to decide whether you and I have the feeling of mentoring. "


    Go back?


    Maybe it''s going back, maybe it''s something else However, who can judge Jiang Ting? His fists are big. What he says is the truth.


    And he didn''t make it difficult. Since he gave three years, Xu Po would be able to get promoted in three years if he worked hard and had some brains.


    He Jiangting is the peerless pride in the world of God, so his apprentice No matter why the apprentice will accept it, his apprentice can''t be simple!Even if you can''t be in the pride of heaven, you can''t be in the crowd!


    Xu Po noticed Jiang Ting''s firmness. Although he felt extremely heavy, he still gritted his teeth and nodded: "I understand!"


    After that, Xu Po turns around and leaves with a sad face Three years, he was not sure.


    Jiang Ting is an instant voice: "come back."


    Xu Po quickly turned around and said, "what else can I do for you?"


    "You can continue to call me Shifu. At least I''m still my disciple before I fail in your examination."


    At the end of the speech, Jiang Ting slowly closed his eyes: "with the skills your father gave you, you will never be promoted in ten years Since I put forward the examination of torture, I will give you a chance to pass it, and I will screen out a skill for you. "


    Xu Po suddenly became ecstatic Although I don''t know what skill Jiang Ting will take out, it must be stronger than what he is practicing now!


    Then, instead of taking a rest as Jiang Ting ordered, he stood still in front of Jiang ting.


    Although Jiang Ting noticed, he didn''t care Xu Qing''s death really made Xu Po grow up a lot. Although he is still Xu Po, he is no longer naive.


    He is already a qualified boy in the realm of God.


    He is thinking about what skill to give.


    If he had just given a piece of skill which was not too low-level before, now that he might become his apprentice, he naturally needs to think about it carefully.


    The secret of chaos that he majored in can''t be spread out. It''s the capital for him to settle down, and he can''t trust an apprentice who decided to accept it temporarily.


    So


    after thinking for more than half an hour, Jiang Ting finally made a decision and took out a yellow ancient book from the storage space.


    This is also his booty. As for which unfortunate person he got it from, he also forgot. He just remembered that it was a very good skill.

 Chapter 2130

    Jiang Ting closed his eyes and sat on a chair for more than half a quarter of an hour. Then he finally decided to take out a yellow ancient book from the storage space.


    He had forgotten from which unfortunate person he got it. He only remembered that it was a very good skill.


    Some people may say that if the original master died in the hands of Jiang Ting, how could the skill be good Not to mention that not everyone can give full play to the top strength, Jiang Ting alone is not simple, and there are not a few Tianjiao who died in his hands.


    If you want to catch up with Jiang Ting''s fighting power, you can''t achieve it with some secret skills.


    Looking back at Xu Po, looking at the ancient books that suddenly appeared, he was stunned: "is the four elephants really clever?"


    The cover of the ancient books is bright, and there is a famous saying about the skills. Naturally, he can see it. As for the rest, he can''t see it. If he has to say what he has seen, maybe he is worried that the ancient books will be scattered in the wind.


    The yellowing paper is full of endless simplicity, as if it has passed countless years, even if the next moment is blown away by the wind, I''m afraid no one will be surprised.


    Look at Jiang Ting again.


    He looked at the ancient books in his hand and pondered for a while, but he still couldn''t remember from which unfortunate person he got them


    Jiang Ting shook his head a little and didn''t want to think about it. Then he raised his head and said, "it''s not the four elephants'' true formula that I practice as a teacher But the strength of this skill is really good. You can practice it for the time being. "


    After that, Jiang Ting waved out the ancient books.


    Xu Po quickly reached for it, and then to his surprise, the ancient book looked like paper, even more yellow, as if it would disappear at any time, but he found out when he actually got it.


    It''s like, not paper.


    On the touch, it is more like a kind of jade book, just nailed together by some means like a book, and it is also very thin.


    This is not paper?


    Although he was surprised, Xu po said respectfully, "thank you for your skill."


    Jiang Ting smiles and then waves: "go down and have a good understanding. You have half a year to attack the first level God. Then I will send you to find a place to gather the spirit."


    When Xu Po heard the speech, his face suddenly solidified, and then he could not care about anything else. He quickly jumped back to the courtyard next door, and then he could not care to enter the room. He sat down on the spot, opened the ancient books and began to look through them. The general outline of Kung Fu first came into his eyes.


    The true spirit formula of the four elephants, condenses the true spirit of the four elephants into several bodies


    The four elephants are called Qinglong, Baihu, Zhuque and Xuanwu


    true spirit


    Looking at it, Xu Po fell into unstable foreign objects.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Next door.


    Jiang Ting looked at Xu''s broken plate and sat down. His sight went directly through the stone wall, and then his face became strange.


    He is thinking about the true formula of four elephants.


    Four elephants Well, Qinglong, Baihu, Zhuque and Xuanwu, he knows and has heard of them many times.


    But it was in my hometown.


    It''s not here, endless realm!


    In his hometown, four elephants are auspicious beasts And in this endless realm.


    Green dragon? Well, reluctantly, he thought it was a branch of the Dragon nationality. He didn''t know whether it was. Although he turned into Aojiang, he didn''t stay long in the Dragon nationality. He didn''t know the composition of the Dragon nationality.


    For the time being, it is considered to be the Dragon nationality.


    It''s just white tiger, rosefinch and Xuanwu. He has never heard of them.


    White tiger is a little easy to explain, white tiger, the kind of powerful.


    But rosefinch and Xuanwu, he can''t connect with any ethnic group. If it wasn''t for the four elephants'' true spirit formula, he would have thought that there were no four auspicious beasts in the endless divine realm.


    But it''s because of the magic formula of the four elephants


    "well, no matter what." Soon Jiang Ting shook his head slightly, not thinking.


    Endless realm, too big.


    For him before, it was very big.


    For him now, it''s still big.


    Countless races stand in the endless realm of God. The human race is only one of them. The alien races he sees are only a few around the human race. Are the four auspicious beasts in other places?


    Maybe it belongs to a foreign race, or it''s a powerful person who suppresses a region? After all, in his understanding, the four auspicious beasts are synonymous with the strong.


    In the realm of God, wisdom is no longer a beast, but a race!


    Maybe when he is promoted to the king of gods and can travel through the endless realm of gods, he can still see countless green dragons or white tigers or basaltic rosefinch occupying countless galaxies?


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­ ..


    Xia Yucheng, somewhere.


    A young man with a grass in his mouth is strolling in the city street The languid temperament is either the disguise of the strong or the dandy.


    As he walked, the young man suddenly reached out and rubbed his eyes, then he was slightly stunned He saw that there was a blood light in the alley not far away, but other passers-by on both sides turned a blind eye to it.No, it''s not blind, it''s more like not seeing at all!


    Deep and dazzling blood light With his temperament, such a strange situation, he would have left immediately. After all, the elders of his family are also the strong men of Xia Yucheng. As long as he doesn''t provoke some people who shouldn''t, his life will be very rich.


    He''s not stupid. He can''t afford to offend anyone.


    But today is a little different, my intuition told him that there must be a demon out of abnormality, and it is right to leave immediately.


    However, for some unknown reason, his steps were uncontrollably towards the blood light.


    About ten minutes later, the young man approached the position where Xueguang was And there, there is a person standing quietly, full of thick bloody smell.


    It seems that the whole person is made up of blood shadow.


    At this time, the young man''s mind also recovered, and his eyes were startled How are people? Just clear is dazzling blood light! If it''s human, why didn''t he find out before?


    Although he was a little dandy, he was not stupid. Before he found the figure which seemed to be composed of blood, he stepped back quietly, trying to leave as if nothing had happened.


    "Jie Jie..." There was a strange, piercing laugh.


    The young man only felt that the strange laughter sounded in his heart. Because of the laughter, he felt that his whole blood was out of control and began to flow faster, as if It''s like the whole person is about to start melting into a pool of blood.


    The young man held back his fear and roared: "you who are you! Do you know who I am? "


    The bloody figure slowly turned around: "Wang Hu, I heard that your father took the name of Wang Hu for you, hoping that the tiger father has no dog. Unfortunately, you are just a waste. You can''t do anything except rely on your father."


    The young man was stunned at first, then his whole body began to tremble, and his face was even more shocked.


    It''s not because the identity is broken, but the appearance of the person!


    In his eyes, that person''s appearance unexpectedly Unexpectedly .

 Chapter 2131

    Young Wang Hu''s body began to tremble when he saw the bloody figure, and his face was even more shocked.


    Because he saw the bloody figure in front of him no In front of you, it''s not human at all! In his view, the person in front of him was clearly a mass of blood flowing, and he could only barely see the existence of facial features under the surging blood.


    How can this be human?


    Without hesitation, Wang Hu began to scream: "help


    I''m kidding. I don''t call for help. I''m waiting to die.


    However, the bloody figure is sneering: "you see, do they have a reaction?"


    Wang Hu, who was about to continue to call, looked slightly stunned, and then became even more frightened He saw that countless passers-by were still passing by, but no one looked here, as if they could not be heard at all.


    Is there a prohibition?


    Without waiting for Wang Hu to understand, the bloody figure slowly approached: "I have observed you for ten days. Although you are a bit of waste and your talent is also rubbish, you are also a good life, just suitable for the inheritance of my cultivation."


    Wang Hu was stunned for a while before he responded: "you Master, do you want to accept apprentices


    "That''s right, but there''s no reward."


    After a pause, the blood flow of the bloody figure quickened: "originally, I was just following the enemy''s breath. Meeting you was just an accident Since my enemy has taken an apprentice, I will take an apprentice. I will pass on your peerless skills and secrets, and you are going to kill that man''s Apprentice. Is there a problem? "


    Wang Hu''s rare wisdom: "master, who is your enemy?"


    Blood shadow is very indifferent voice: "Jiang ting."


    Wang Hu''s face became scared again Jiang Ting?


    Now Xia Yucheng doesn''t know which three-level gods there are, but he can''t help but know Jiang Ting, because it represents an incomparably terrible strongman who has been sheltering him. His father has already told him not to provoke Jiang Ting, let alone get close to the west of the city. Otherwise, his father will abandon him first!


    Let him kill Jiang Ting''s Apprentice? It''s better to let him die!


    But the bloody figure spoke slowly: "I''m so timid. It''s not easy to find and inherit if it''s not my own skill Hum, I have a grudge against him. Since I dare to chase him, do you think I am afraid of him


    Wang Hu responded quickly and made a voice without hesitation: "I''ve met the master!"


    Although he didn''t know who the bloody man was, he was obviously an unfathomable strong man who could be the enemy of the terrible Jiang Ting Yes! Developed!


    He Wang Hu has such a day! He wants to dominate xiayucheng! All who dare to offend him must die!


    The bloody figure was quietly attacked: "the test I gave you is to kill the apprentice of Jiangting. If you can do it, you will be entitled to know who I am. Then I will officially accept you as a disciple and join me!"


    Wang Hu''s eyes twinkled: "master, the people you let me kill are taught by Jiang ting. I may not win..."


    "Since you are asked to kill people, you will not continue to be such a waste. I will leave the law of inheritance to you Don''t be afraid of the existence of Jiang ting. He won''t do anything to you. As long as you don''t take the initiative to offend him, even if you kill his apprentice in front of him, he will be forced to face and I won''t do it! " Voice down, blood shadow gently waved, a generation of blood light instantly into the mind of Wang Hu.


    Then, countless information flows emerge in Wang Hu''s memory, and the sudden memory enters his memory. He only feels that his head is very painful. He can''t express the specific pain.


    All he knows is that it hurts!


    The pain disappeared as soon as he saved his head. At the same time, he mastered a piece of skill which was more powerful than the skill he had practiced and had several secrets.


    Although he has not yet become a God, he feels that if he can play the power of these secret rooms in his memory, even the first level God may not be his opponent.


    After carefully feeling the memory, Wang Hu''s eyes began to fill with light: "I must be a teacher!"


    What he can do now is that the bloody figure who doesn''t know the name and taboo has forced him to infuse experience. In this way, he is already so powerful. If he really becomes that man''s disciple But before that, he had to kill Jiang Ting''s disciples.


    If I had given him ten courage before, he would not have the courage, but now


    Licked the corner of his mouth, Wang Hu showed some ferocity and left quickly.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­ ..


    Wenxin Pavilion.


    A blood light flashed, and then disappeared into the body of Jiangting.


    Jiang Ting gets up with a little strange The chess pieces have been arranged. The bloody figure that appeared in front of Wang Hu''s body is naturally his bloody shadow.


    And the reason why there are those words, it is also very simple, let Wang Hu to Xu Po, that''s all.


    Moreover, he didn''t cheat Wang Hu, he really won''t do it!If Xu Po gets the four elephants'' true spirit formula, and he teaches it himself, he can''t even beat Wang Hu. He''s so stupid that he doesn''t deserve to be his apprentice in Jiangting.


    Xu Po didn''t become a God, so did Wang Hu? As he said before, he has been observing for more than ten days to ensure that he can pick out opponents with equal strength.


    It doesn''t matter to Jiang Ting who wins the two books. Anyway, he doesn''t lose.


    If Wang Hu can''t beat Xu Po and dies in Xu Po''s hand, Wang Hu will lose his hand with his sudden ambition, and his father has no courage to seek revenge.


    In this way, I think it can provide a lot of earthly thoughts! Although Wang Hu is a dandy, he is not a fool It''s not a lie that he selected people after more than ten days'' observation!


    If Xu Po loses He died before he got revenge. He had many worldly thoughts.


    Soon, about half an hour later.


    "Huhu..." With the wind, Xu Po jumps over the wall.


    After entering the courtyard, Xu Po saluted first: "master, my disciples have written down all the four elephants'' true spirit formula."


    Jiang Ting''s face was calm: "then change to practice the true spirit formula of the four elephants. At the moment, your practice is too common. Fortunately, you haven''t become a God, so it''s not difficult to change to practice."


    Xu po said in a hurry: "master, although the disciples have written it down, there are many puzzles in it."


    The reason why he didn''t rush to practice was that he didn''t understand something.


    Jiang Ting said without hesitation, "speak."


    He didn''t know how all the masters in the endless realm taught his disciples. After all, he had been wandering on his own since he came to the endless realm. He didn''t worship his master, but he wanted to solve the puzzles and even cultivate his disciples'' fighting power.


    Xu Po did not hesitate to ask: "master, this sentence, spirit is the line, Qi is the inverse..."


    Then the next time, Jiang Ting has been guiding

 Chapter 2132

    After Xu Po inquired, Jiang Ting didn''t hide his secrets, so he began to direct Since he said he would teach with all his heart, he would teach with all his heart!


    Although he didn''t practice the true spirit formula of the four elephants, he couldn''t stand his state. With his experience, a few words can make Xu Po Ming realize.


    A few hours will be spent in the direction of Jiang ting.


    Xu Po also understood all the difficulties in the future. Before he was promoted to the first level God, he would not have any doubts about cultivation.


    Perhaps knowing that Jiang Ting didn''t like nonsense, Xu Po didn''t delay his time: "if the master doesn''t have any other orders, the disciples will leave first and transfer to practice the four elephants'' true spirit formula."


    "Well."


    Jiang Ting nodded gently at first, then said as if he had no intention: "I just felt that my enemy''s Secret breath came to Xiayu city. I think I realized that I would come here With my grudge against him, he will certainly find a way to attack you. Although he will not attack you personally, he will also find a so-called disciple to attack you. You don''t have much time. "


    Xu Po''s face froze The enemy of Jiangting?


    Jiang Ting shook his head directly: "go down, if you don''t want to die for your father, and gather a spirit as soon as possible, otherwise you may not have any resistance."


    Although Xu Po still wants to ask, Jiang Ting says that he doesn''t want to ask more, so he can only suppress his doubts and leave the other garden.


    The true spirit formula of the four elephants is just like the name, which condenses the true spirit of the four elephants.


    If the green dragon, white tiger, Zhu Que and Xuanwu are fully united, and the four elephants are blessed, their strength will soar. If they have enough fighting experience and other means, the four elephants will be able to fight against Tianjiao.


    Unfortunately, Jiang Ting doesn''t think Xu Po can do it Let''s not mention the difficulty of condensing all the four elephants. After condensing, it''s better to manifest one elephant''s blessing. If we condense all the four elephants and manifest them, we have a very high demand on the physical body. If we don''t have enough physical body and haven''t killed the enemy, we will collapse first.


    According to Jiang Ting''s estimation, even if he can simply condense the true spirits of the four elephants, unfortunately, he can only manifest two of them at the same time. He can''t manifest the true spirits of the four elephants at the same time, and his physical body can''t bear it.


    In addition, the formula of chaos is very suitable for him, so he will not cultivate the formula of four elephants.


    While Jiang Ting had a little rest, he quietly opened his eyes and frowned: "can''t this tiger be so calm..."


    After all, there is a mark left by the blood shadow in Wang Hu''s body. In addition, as a chess piece selected by him from the dandy villains, Wang Hu naturally pays attention to it.


    He saw that after he was a little familiar with Xinde''s strength, Wang Hu came to the west of the city, obviously looking for Xu Po''s trouble.


    Although he is very happy to see Xu Po, he has not yet been transferred to repair. He really fights with Wang Hu. Ten Xu Po can''t beat Wang Hu.


    In order to make Xiang Hu a competent chess player, the skills and secret skills that he used to make Wang Hu master by means of topping are not fake!


    Stop?


    Soon, Jiang Ting shook his head slightly and didn''t care Wang Hu doesn''t know who his apprentice is yet, so there''s no need to pay attention to it for the time being.


    After Wang Hu knows Xu Po''s existence With his warning just now, if Xu Po doesn''t take the time to transfer to the practice of conglomerating four elephants, he can''t blame him even if he loses.


    Thinking of this, Jiang Ting began to have a rest.


    But soon, Jiang Ting''s eyes suddenly picked, he thought, Xu Yang, that age seems not more than 100, has been a good child of the third level God.


    For Jiang Ting, Xu Yang is really a good child. After all, Xu Yang was his first customer before, and the story he told also condensed a thread of worldly thoughts for him. It''s not too much to call Xu Yang a child according to his accomplishments and his age.


    Although Jiang Ting still seems to be just a young man who starts to march towards youth, in fact, his age is not small. He has been in this divine realm for more than 200 years.


    Who can say it''s not right to call a child who is not even half his age, or even whose accomplishments are very different? As for the grudge between Xu Yang and Xu Po''s family, it''s their grudge. Throw away the grudge, he is still a good child, let Jiangting just open a business and usher in a good child!


    Of course, Jiang Ting will suddenly think of Xu Yang, not because he is a good child, but because he and the dead Xu Qing and even Xu Po seem to have something deeper.


    In fact, Jiang Ting didn''t care about that kind of gratitude and resentment. Just as before, he didn''t plan to explore. After all, the secrets in the endless divine realm are denser than the stars, so he has to explore them one by one. How can he get so much thought?


    Now, however, he is interested.


    Because Xu po Before Xu Po satisfied him, he just used each other''s chess pieces and was not his apprentice. Before that, he didn''t mind adding other preparations to add more plans to the already prepared plans and condense more worldly ideas!


    Obviously, their gratitude and resentment are also worth starting with.


    While thinking, Jiang Ting didn''t find Although he has never revealed anything, he actually subconsciously thinks that Xu Po can''t complete his assessment, which seems to be some kind of intuition and some kind of subconscious behavior.In three years, it''s not difficult to be promoted to the first level God.


    For Jiang Ting, it''s not difficult to have sufficient resources even if he has to re cultivate, but for others No matter how talented Jiang Ting is, no matter what way he came to the divine realm.


    But in fact, he''s from the bottom.


    The fact that he can enter the realm of God from the lower world has already explained something, and it is precisely because of this that he appears in the realm of God, that is, heavenly pride.


    What Jiang Ting knows is that not many people come to the divine realm from the lower world. It''s not that he doesn''t know, that''s all.


    He only knows one, that is, merciless, and now merciless is one of the Twelve Gods.


    If you can fly from the lower world into the divine realm, you will be the one with the deepest chance and the most powerful talent in the lower world. As long as such a person does not die by himself, sooner or later, he will reach the peak again.


    Although the starting point of the local people in the endless divine realm is countless higher than that of the lower realm, correspondingly, it is also because the starting point is countless higher Regardless of the skills and environment, ordinary people are ordinary people wherever they are, and they are the best of heaven wherever they are.


    Although people are all people, they think about different people.


    It was because of that little understanding that Jiang Ting himself did not find out. After several previous observations and conclusions, he did not think Xu Po could complete his assessment. It was because of this that he began to plan more plans to unite his worldly thoughts.


    Different from others, Jiang Ting has his own insistence. Before the assessment time has passed, he will make his own commitment.

 Chapter 2133

    Because of his understanding of the world, Jiang Ting didn''t find out. Although he admitted the relationship between master and apprentice, he didn''t think Xu Po could pass the examination.


    He''s just doing what he promised.


    If we teach wholeheartedly, we will teach with all our strength and will not hide.


    At this moment, although he closed his eyes, he was watching Xu Po in the courtyard next door Of course, his concern is not people, but a necklace on Xu Po''s chest.


    The necklace is not a wonderful thing. It can only be regarded as a worthless handicraft. It can only be used as decoration.


    But for Xu Po, the necklace has other meanings. It was left by Xu Qing.


    Staring at the miss for a while, Jiang Ting''s mind turns slightly, and the blood shadow quietly leaves the kingdom of God and flashes in the other direction of the city.


    He suddenly came up with some new ideas, but whether they can be implemented or not, he still has to go to Xu Yang. He needs to know the deeper resentment between them.


    After all, he didn''t understand the grudges. Xu Yang''s story ended with the death of the woman he liked, which was obviously not the real ending.


    The story with his own life as the prelude will never end unless he dies. It will only be divided into paragraphs. What he wants to explore now is what happened after Xu Yang''s paragraphs.


    Xu Yang, Xu Qing and Xu Po are all surnamed Xu. Xu Po even called them the second uncle He needs to find out what kind of conflict it may be that they are brothers.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    On the other side of the city, there is an obviously high-end and luxurious mansion.


    Compared with Jiangting and xupo''s obviously narrow courtyard, the mansion is much wider.


    There is no comparability in land occupation, let alone mentioning it.


    There are more than 30 houses and courtyards in the huge mansion. There is a big pond and a cool Pavilion in it, which is bigger than the front hall and backyard of Jiangting shop.


    Xu Yang, whom Jiang Ting is looking for, is sitting in the pavilion at the moment Of course, he did not rest or sleep, but practiced.


    With the help of Jiangting''s liquor, he was promoted to the third level God, and then he took a magic weapon from Jiangting''s shop. For him, it would be difficult for him to give full play to the magic weapon for hundreds and thousands of years at least.


    It''s also because the magic weapon, except for a few people who also get the favor of Jiang Ting, is his opponent holding the magic weapon. Because of this, he gets a lot of cultivation resources.


    Even if, he is not xiayucheng, even if he just came to xiayucheng not long, but, he has strength!


    Today was originally a day of daily cultivation. If there is no accident, it will end with his cultivation until midnight of Enron cultivation.


    Then there is the time for him to appreciate and yearn for the endless starry sky, which may last for an hour or only half an hour. After the rest, he will start to practice again.


    This is repeated until something else bothers him.


    This is his life, very boring life, but this is the reason why he was promoted to the second level God when Jiang Ting didn''t appear!


    When there is no Jiangting on this planet, the strongest one is only the third level God. Xu Yang, who can be promoted to the second level God, is obviously not a good stubble or an ordinary character. His efforts can not be separated from his ability to reach the previous level.


    Cultivation is the main melody of all ethnic groups in the endless realm of God.


    Besides, gratitude and hatred, fighting and abuse, and even fighting between different races are just the ornaments of leisure. Except for cultivation, everything is just the ornaments of leisure.


    Gratitude, resentment and hatred are for resources, and fighting is more for resources.


    It''s just for resources that different races attack each other!


    Everything is ultimately for self-improvement, that is, cultivation and service Therefore, no matter where, can climb the peak, only know to adhere to the cultivation of people.


    Xu Yang is just that kind of person Or, more than 90% of the people in the endless realm of God are like that. The surprise is that different talents, different opportunities, different minds, and so on, make different people.


    Well The topic goes a little further.


    In the pavilion.


    Xu Yang, who was still practicing, suddenly shrugged his nostrils and smelled a bloody smell.


    It''s full of blood, as if there was a pool of blood in front of him No, just a pool of blood should not have such a strong pungent taste. It''s more like that in front of him, there is an extremely huge blood, maybe the blood that condenses out of the sea of blood!


    Only in this way can he suddenly smell such a strong smell of blood.


    "What''s the matter? Why is there blood gas all of a sudden..." With a whisper, Xu Yang forcibly interrupts the operation of the skill at the fastest speed and opens his eyes at the same time.


    As soon as you open your eyes, the pupil expands to the limit.


    He saw a figure standing quietly in front of him.


    One, the whole body is like a figure condensed by blood! Clearly is the normal person''s dress, but, he is the feeling, in front of is not a person, but a pool of blood!Because in front of the person, the whole body''s clothes, is clearly the blood condensation, even if the body can see the facial features, but, it is still blood.


    He even seems to see a trace of blood flowing slowly on the surface, but it''s not true.


    The strong!


    The most terrible one!


    A terrible existence that he can''t afford to offend!


    "Gululu..."


    Xu Yang swallowed hard, then forced out a smile: "I''ve seen this elder, I don''t know how to call him?"


    Bloody figure Naturally, it''s Jiang Ting''s blood shadow.


    Although the blood shadow is very red, like blood, but it is not as infiltrating as it is now. The reason why he becomes what he is now is simply to better frighten others.


    After all, these people are so weak that they don''t have the desire to do anything. But he doesn''t want his plan to plan for the world to go wrong, so he can only frighten them first.


    The most important thing is that if he doesn''t hide and change, he''s not sure if anyone on the planet can see that this body is just a part, a part, a part.


    Although it''s OK to be seen, it''s just that he doesn''t want the plan to go wrong. Anyway, changing appearance is just a matter of mind, so he won''t be bothered.


    "Blood shadow." Xueying spoke in a rather hoarse voice.


    "I''ve seen master Xueying!"


    Without hesitation, Xu Yang saluted respectfully, and then bowed his head: "the elder''s visit to my humble home really makes my humble home shine Younger generation, this makes people prepare a banquet to welcome the arrival of the elder generation. I wonder if it will disturb the elder generation? "


    Blood shadow separate body with a little indifferent voice: "don''t show off your ridiculous little smart, I won''t kill you."

 Chapter 2134

    In the face of Xu Yang''s respectful bow, Jiang Ting controls the blood shadow and makes a voice with indifference. There is no emotion in his voice, but he is still hoarse.


    Without hesitation, Xu Yang said respectfully, "what''s your order? No matter what it is, I will never die! "


    He is a smart man.


    Maybe not the most intelligent person, but also can bear the title of intelligent person.


    In his view, for no reason, the existence of such terror will not come. Since it comes, it is either to find trouble or to ask him to do something.


    Don''t let him hold a banquet, and also have the desire to talk Obviously, it''s not to attack him, so there are only things left for him to do.


    No matter what you want him to do, it''s no harm to promise first After all, the bloody figure is different from Jiang Ting, who is always smiling. The bloody figure in front of him is known as an individual, not a good person.


    It''s not judging people by their appearance But a normal person will make himself such a terrible appearance?


    "Tell me, you are the follow-up of the story of Wenxin Pavilion."


    Jiang Ting''s purpose is to know the follow-up.


    Xu Yang was slightly stunned He thought a lot, maybe it''s just inconvenient for Xueying to kill someone, or it''s necessary to kill a place with his hand, or something else.


    But the only thing I didn''t expect was to ask about the follow-up of the story.


    Then To tell the truth, many people know about it. In his hometown, many people who know about it are still alive.


    It''s just in xiayucheng He only told the story to Jiang ting. Although many people heard the story at that time, it was only reasonable that he should not disturb the existence of such terror.


    The blood shadow divides a body to slightly slant a head: "eh?"


    In an instant, a stream of blood evil spirit spread rapidly.


    Xu Po revived in a moment, and then said: "I''m sorry, but I didn''t expect that I only asked about such a small matter."


    Jiang Ting controls the blood shadow to separate the body again and speak slowly: "I don''t like to listen to nonsense."


    "Yes, yes, I''ll let you know."


    Xu Po bowed his head again, then suppressed his fear and quickly said: "I tell you that things were not complicated in those years. In the story I told you before, the death of that woman was the end..."


    Jiang Ting impolitely interrupted: "I need to know the follow-up, not just a story down a paragraph."


    "What I learned from you is that you really deserve to die for failing to understand what you mean."


    Xu Yang did not hesitate to admit his mistake and smile, but did not dare to show any disrespect: "since you know the story, you should remember that you have seen me in the story. After I became a partner with that woman, she was pregnant and gave birth to a baby in her arms."


    "You''re lucky. After you become a God, you''re introverted. It''s hard to keep your children. The stronger you are, the harder it will be. You''ll have blood in just a few months. You''re very lucky." Jiang Ting nodded gently, never denying it.


    Xu Yang laughed and didn''t dare to talk, but whispered: "and after the woman died, my elder brother It''s the neighbor of master Jiang ting. He thinks I''m too ruthless. But he never thought that it would be OK for the woman to know the truth, but she also questioned me for the sake of a dead man. In this way, I can only do it. "


    Jiang Ting controlled Xueying and nodded: "it''s not wrong for you to do so. Since you are questioning, you are already centrifugal. If you are centrifugal, you will have previous enmity. You are bound to live and die."


    It''s true.


    In Jiang Ting''s opinion, it was Xu Yang''s fault from the beginning However, he will not express his opinions, so this is only his own view of right and wrong, not the divine realm.


    On the contrary, in the end, since the two people are bound, they are destined to grow up together, trust each other and depend on each other for life and death.


    But because of the truth, the unknown woman questioned Xu Yang, which means that she will not give up the hatred of her predecessor.


    In this way, two people, already centrifugal, and there are enmity, and then before, one will die.


    So, if Xu Yang doesn''t die, she will die.


    Of course, in Jiang Ting''s opinion, it''s because their feelings are not strong enough. If the woman in the story lives with Xu Yang for hundreds of years At that time, even if we know the truth, I''m afraid it''s just a passing cloud.


    It''s not that the first man died in vain, and it''s not that women should not seek revenge The divine realm, after all, is to speak with strength. Whoever has strong strength has reason.


    It''s not about right or wrong, it''s just about position and even personality.


    Dead men, killed women, all right.


    And Xu Yang In this divine realm, it''s true. As far as the rules of the divine realm are concerned, his strength is strong. It''s true that he took a fancy to the woman and used some means to capture her.


    If he later died in the hands of women, no one can say anything.No one is wrong!


    It''s not about right or wrong. What''s wrong may be the law of success and defeat that has been practiced in the realm of God!


    For a moment, Jiang Ting thought a lot.


    However, Jiang Ting did not reveal anything, but whispered: "after that?"


    Although the voice is light, it''s because it''s made by blood shadow With the sharp and harsh voice and the unique ability of blood shadow, Xu Yang''s mood still gives birth to countless fears. He only feels that under the voice, the whole person''s blood will break out.


    He would never have thought that what he thought at the moment would be Jiang Ting, the boss with a smile.


    It seems that there is no equal between the two Or, even if he knows, he can only choose to answer, strength, that is, truth and justice.


    Xu Yang will not have so sensitive thinking at the moment.


    Hearing Jiang Ting''s inquiry, he said in a hurry: "Xu Qing, my eldest brother, not only thinks that I am too ruthless, but also constantly embarrasses me, and even takes the baby away. In the end, he and I quarrel with each other, but at that time, I was not his opponent, so I had to hide and cultivate, and only when I was promoted in the realm could I come back to seek revenge."


    The silent Jiang Ting was shocked.


    Xu Qing took the baby?


    How can he have a sense of seeing when he listens to a dog''s blood story?


    If the story Xu Yang told before is simply based on the history of murder and frame-up by a person who may be a villain, the next one will suddenly turn into a bloody story.


    A moment later, Jiang Ting Ninja''s mood was strange: "so, Xu Po is your son? Isn''t it Xu Qing''s? "


    It''s not that Jiang Ting would ask such a question for no reason His neighbors, he didn''t seem to have seen Xu Po''s mother appear, and they didn''t seem to have talked about it.


    He didn''t care before. After all, he wasn''t interested in exploring other people''s secrets, but now

 Chapter 2135

    In the face of a sudden turn, Xu Yang''s tragic story suddenly turned into a bloody story Although, it was really something that happened, in Jiang Ting''s opinion, it was really bloody!


    But Xu Yang shook his head slightly: "I don''t know, but I should..."


    He really can''t be sure As he said, he couldn''t beat Xu Qing at that time, so he had to leave the secret cultivation. When he came back, who knew what Xu Qing had done?


    Especially now, Xu Qing is dead.


    Well, no one knows if Xu Qing gave the baby away and then adopted another one? Or maybe he is also associated with a certain woman, which is reflected by Xu Po.


    But if not, what if Xu Po was really the baby of that year?


    No one knows what the truth of this matter is, unless Xu Qing can survive, or Xu Po still remembers when he was ignorant, but I''m afraid the chance is slim.


    if the tide essence is enough, Jiang Ting doesn''t mind exploring the truth with the meaning of time and space. It is not difficult for him to explore simply. The meaning of time and space can make him reverse time and space and return to the past.


    No matter whether he chooses to shuttle to the place where the story happened, or take Xu Yang or Xu Po as the root point to reverse, he can easily know the truth without disturbing anyone.


    Unfortunately The essence of tide is few and few. The tidal essence left by


    is only enough for him to control the meaning of time and space and enter two times. He also wants to capture the spring and autumn cicada, where can we waste the essence of the tide in this useless place?


    Fortunately, Jiang Ting soon regained his mind. Although he didn''t know whether the baby was Xu Po at the moment, it didn''t matter. It didn''t matter at all for the plan he wanted to plan.


    Thinking of this, Jiang Ting tilted his head slightly: "are you and Xu Yang brothers?"


    "Yes."


    After a pause, Xu Yang said with hesitation: "if he had not deliberately provoked the dispute, he would not have been brothers."


    Jiang Ting couldn''t deny his smile and then said, "Xu Po has a necklace on his body. Do you know what it is?"


    "Necklace?"


    Xu Yang was stunned at first, and then suddenly responded: "it seems that he bought a bunch of miss many years ago. At that time, neither he nor I was a God. I remember that he seemed to like who he was going to buy and give away, but later the family moved away, and there was no follow-up."


    Jiang Ting''s eyes suddenly picked Soon it became strange again.


    In this case, Xu Po doesn''t seem to know the origin of the necklace So


    Jiang Ting''s mind began to think quickly.


    He felt that he could make Xu Po more miserable It''s not easy to get the magic formula of his four elephants.


    If you''re not polite, the true formula of the four elephants and the four elephants are all condensed and manifested, which is enough to compete with Tianjiao. I''m afraid that this kind of skill is not as valuable as the one on the planet.


    In exchange, he will not have any psychological burden. Moreover, he just adds a little seasoning to the story which is the truth.


    Thinking for a while, Jiang Ting slightly tilted his head: "Xu PO should have a younger brother or sister?"


    "I''m not sure of his identity. How can I know..." Before he finished speaking, Xu Yang''s voice suddenly stopped. He saw that the smell of blood around him became much stronger.


    He only felt the fear in his heart overwhelmed his memory: "before Senior. "


    Jiang Ting controlled Xueying and turned his head slightly: "I said, he should have a younger brother or sister?"


    Xu Po just saw the blood in the eyes of Xueying''s eyes, and the blood of some riots bloomed a little blood color That''s the sparkle of killing intention.


    Immediately, Xu Yang''s desire for survival made him react: "yes, yes, he has a younger brother and sister."


    "Well, good."


    Jiang Ting nodded with satisfaction, and then turned around: "I took a disciple named Wang Hu before. I want him to deal with Jiang Ting''s disciple, which is Xu po I hope that his younger brother or sister will die in Wang Hu''s hands and let him know about it. If it can''t be done well . ha ha. "


    The voice falls, Jiang Ting controls the blood shadow to separate body to take the piercing laughter to leave.


    Xu Yang''s look suddenly became extremely ugly, he recruited who provoked who, there will be big trouble to come!


    Soon, his mood became complicated again Jiang Ting is the boss of the pavilion. He is an extremely terrible strongman. I don''t know why he opened the pavilion to listen to the story.


    Xu Po turned out to be Jiang Ting''s Apprentice He is not sure who Xu Po is, so his mind is very complicated.


    If it was the baby of that year, he would be happy, but if it wasn''t He didn''t know whether to be happy or sad.


    A moment later, Xu Yang shakes his head slightly and lowers his mind It''s time to do business.


    He doesn''t know who the terror strongman who just called himself "blood shadow" is, but he knows He needs to do what the blood shadow tells him. If it''s done, he may not be good.


    But if he can''t do it well, he won''t be able to survive.


    Soon, Xu Yang''s eyes were shining again: "but, it may not be an opportunity. If I can get into the eye of the blood shadow, I will go up in the future."Although he still has a choice, that is, he will go to the heart pavilion to tell Jiang Ting about it. He also believes that a strong and terrifying person like Xueying can''t target Xu PO for no reason. It''s more likely that Xueying has a grudge against Jiang ting. If he goes to inform Jiang Ting, he must be appreciated by Jiang ting.


    It''s just He didn''t dare.


    If he divulges information, he will be hated by the blood shadow. This is common sense He didn''t know what benefit Jiang Ting could give him after he leaked it, but he knew that if Xueying wanted to kill him, he would not go anywhere.


    On the contrary, it''s better to act according to blood shadow''s orders. In this case, he won''t appear in Jiang Ting''s sight. The worst case is that he still can''t get the benefits after he has done it well, instead of dying in the hands of a terrorist strongman.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­ ..


    Wenxin Pavilion.


    "Leisurely." With a rather lazy voice, Jiang Ting stretched himself, and then slowly got up from the chair.


    Soon, I sat down again No one tells a story, so he doesn''t have to go out.


    As for the blood and shadow of the wind and rain outside Well, it''s the blood shadow division that plays with people''s mind. What does it have to do with Jiang Ting?


    He has been collecting stories in this pavilion for a long time. By the way, he also took an apprentice to relieve his boredom.


    Well, no problem.


    In a twinkling of an eye, the Long March time passed.


    Three months is quite short, but there is still some confusion in xiayucheng.


    Jiang Ting also collected a lot of worldly thoughts with the help of stories, including three threads On average, he collects one wisp a month. If it''s smooth sailing, and if it''s thrown away, it may slow down even further. In another hundred years, he should be able to collect one thousand wisps of earthly thoughts, and successfully make the hundred rosary beads reach the level line that can be used.


    As for the others, it''s not a big deal. Wang Hu has been hiding in the dark because he doesn''t know who Jiang Ting''s apprentice is. Xu Po has already completed the four elephants'' true spirit formula, and has gathered a four elephants'' true spirit.


    That''s the white tiger. It''s the master.

 Chapter 2136

    Three months later, Wang Hu still didn''t know that Xu Po was Jiang Ting''s disciple. After all, he didn''t have the courage to ask the heart Pavilion.


    Xu Po also condenses the white tiger in the true spirit of the four elephants. When fighting, he can show the shadow of the white tiger and strengthen his own strength.


    Although he is still not a God, he is still the previous cultivation, but with the help of the four elephants'' true spirit formula, his strength is soaring.


    Besides, let Jiang Ting Ah bah, it''s Xu Yang who makes Xueying look forward to it. He also finds a "younger sister" for Xu Po. As for whether the younger brother is related by blood, it doesn''t matter. The important thing is that Xu Po will believe it at that time.


    In order not to let Xueying get angry, but also to avoid disclosing himself and causing trouble, Xu Yang is painstakingly looking for an opportunity to let Wang Hu attack Xu Po''s "sister".


    Everything is going on in an orderly way. Of course, it has nothing to do with Jiang ting. After all, he has been collecting stories in the heart Pavilion.


    No problem.


    It''s been a while.


    "Master, I am familiar with all my strength at the moment."


    With the voice, Xu Po went into the courtyard: "I still feel that the full power at this moment can make me start to gather my spirit at any time. I just lack some introduction and can''t do it. I just don''t know what to do next?"


    Jiang Ting looked up lazily, and then gently waved: "you need the power of faith as a supplement, in order to condense the power in your body at the moment into divine power, and condense the power in your whole body into divine power."


    "The power of faith..." Xu Po''s face is slightly heavy. As a child growing up in the realm of God, he understands the value of the power of faith.


    At least There must be no power of faith for it here, unless the gods here die, otherwise, who can fight for it from their hands?


    Fortunately, he is not alone!


    Thinking of this, Xu Po immediately raised his head: "master, where should I go next to collect the power of faith?"


    Jiang Ting''s face suddenly became strange The power of faith is not difficult for him.


    Large scale and large scale may not be simple, but if we simply let a person condense into a God, the power of belief is just as simple as sprinkling water.


    After thinking for a while, Jiang Ting shook his head slightly: "you have just been transferred to practice. I''m afraid it''s not beautiful to gather your spirit at this moment First, get familiar with the power in your body. If you have mastered it thoroughly, it will not be too late for you to try to gather the spirit. Otherwise, if you try rashly, once you fail to succeed at one time, it is bound to cause damage to yourself, which will be unfavorable in the future. "


    He didn''t lie.


    Xu po said in a hurry: "but master, I''m familiar with it."


    It''s not difficult to transfer. A month ago, he completed the transfer, and then spent another month to gather the first four elephants to improve his strength. At that time, Jiang Ting asked him to get familiar with his strength first.


    In the following month, he was not only getting familiar with it, but also trying to gather the next four elephants. Unfortunately The strength has not caught, now condenses together, already was his limit.


    Jiang ting with some inexplicable voice: "really familiar?"


    "Familiar I''m familiar with it. " Xu Po looks at the smile on the corner of Jiang Ting''s mouth. Somehow, he suddenly feels a little uneasy.


    It''s not fear, it''s just feeling. The smile at the corner of Jiang Ting''s mouth is not a happy smile.


    As if he knew what he thought, Jiang Ting said slowly: "in that case Not long ago, I sensed that the smell of blood shadow appeared in the city. After exploring, I found out that he knew that I had taken in a disciple, and then he found a lucky man in the city to take him as a disciple. That man is equal to your cultivation. Go and kill that man. "


    Xu Po''s face froze Blood shadow? He didn''t know who it was, but it seemed that it was Jiang Ting''s enemy?


    Soon, Xu Po''s face was slightly Su: "master, don''t worry, I will kill that man! I don''t know who that man is and where he is at the moment. "


    He didn''t think too much Since he is a master and apprentice, Jiang Ting''s enemy is his enemy, and he is not afraid of his strength at the moment.


    "Find it yourself However, since you are the disciple of Xueying, the smell of blood must be very strong. The white tiger spirit you gather focuses on attacking and killing. It''s not difficult for you to find him after careful perception. "


    At the end of the speech, Jiang Ting waved: "I''m a little tired of being a teacher. Go ahead."


    "I''m leaving." Xu Po turns to leave.


    Jiang Ting looks strange Is the play about to start?


    As for whether Wang Hu will die in Xu Po''s hands, he is not worried at all.


    Wang Hu''s strength is what he said Ah, bah, it''s the story of blood shadow. He knows how much he can play. As long as they don''t act foolishly when they fight, they can play in different ways, and they can live or die, they''d better wash and sleep.


    As the person he specially selected to gather his worldly thoughts for him, he would not be killed simply. Otherwise, he would have to bother to find the pieces.


    Soon, Jiang Ting shook his head slightly: "but, what does it have to do with me? I''m just a poor honest man who manages the heart asking Pavilion and is trying to collect worldly thoughts."As the whisper falls, Jiang Ting slowly closes his eyes and begins to take a rest This time, he was really taking a nap. As for the outside, he didn''t care.


    Sleep, the play should be finished, if there is no accident, he will be able to harvest the first wave of earthly thoughts.


    He has been preparing for such a long time, hoping that the coming worldly thoughts will not disappoint him.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ ..


    outside the heart asking Pavilion.


    After Xu Po walked out of the courtyard, he turned his head and glanced at the shop. Then he concentrated on the shop He decided that he must finish Jiang Ting''s account gracefully!


    Dare not that bloody shadow disciple is what strength, he has self-confidence, with his present strength, certainly can easily win!


    When he cheered himself up, not far from the street, Wang Hu stood quietly in the dark, looking at the door of the shop, his eyes narrowed slightly.


    Although he was a dandy before, he was a smart dandy. He knew who to offend and who not to offend.


    Because of his intelligence, after he decided to kill Jiang Ting''s disciples, he began to investigate the news Soon he found out that no one knew who Jiang Ting''s disciples were, and no one even thought Jiang Ting had disciples.


    The only thing he thought about was Xu Po.


    Except for the storytellers, Xu Po is the only one who can go in and out of the shop these months. If he is an ordinary neighbor, how can he go in and out again and again?


    The only possibility is that Jiang Ting accepted Xu Po as an apprentice, but the outside world didn''t know it.


    After thinking for a while, the corner of Wang Hu''s mouth rose slightly and walked towards the shop A few days ago, he unexpectedly got a news that Xu Po, the poor man who has been greatly changed, even has a sister.

 Chapter 2137

    Wang Hu thought for a while, then looked at the corner of the shop and raised his mouth slightly Because a few days ago, he accidentally learned that Xu Po, who he was investigating, had a sister who was not masked.


    And he, of course, arrested people.


    Now, it''s time to test After all, everything is speculation. According to his father, he has to make sure whether Xu Po is Jiang Ting''s apprentice or not. This is the most important thing.


    Wang Hu has not far away from the street.


    Xu Po, who is still cheering himself up, immediately looks up and stares at Wang Hu Well, he knew Wang Hu. Before, he knew Wang Hu, but he didn''t.


    As a dandy, there are not many people who don''t know Wang Hu.


    Of course, it doesn''t matter.


    The important thing is that Xu Po sensed the smell of blood from Wang Hu He should not be how to describe, he can know, although it is bloody taste, but it is just taste.


    It''s not that Wang Hu''s whole body is full of blood at the moment On the contrary, Wang Hu''s clothes are very clean at the moment, and the smile at the corner of his mouth seems to be telling about Wang Hu''s approachability.


    And the rich smell of blood Xu Po thought of what Jiang Ting had just ordered.


    Wang Hu is the apprentice of the blood shadow?


    Secretly, Xu Po was not happy at first Who is Wang Hu? A dandy, as a result, a dandy can be favored by the strong. No matter who the bloody shadow is, since he can appear in the mouth of Jiang Ting, I think he is a terrible strong enough to be equal to Jiang ting.


    Wang Hu is a dandy. How can he be!


    Between the mood, Xu Po''s body power also quietly began to flow, his whole body breath also instantly changed, a light sharp meaning began to emerge.


    Although Jiang Ting''s words will teach him Kendo, in fact, he hasn''t started to learn What he has learned from Jiang Ting now is only the true spirit formula of four elephants.


    Even if he is learning Kendo now, in a short time, he will not be able to gather four elephants to fight against the enemy, so he is not in a hurry.


    Wang Hu, who is still close, suddenly gets a kick . looks a little ugly.


    Even if he didn''t say anything, Wang Hu felt a strong threat, which was hard for him to imagine!


    As a dandy, he has some influence in his family.


    Before, after Xueying left, he returned home and began to determine his own strength. Later, with the affirmation of his father, he learned that although his current strength is not as good as the first level God, he also began to catch up with the first level God.


    No one is his opponent if he is not a god!


    If he can get the recognition of the elder, get detailed inheritance, even if he is not a God, can fight with a god!


    What''s more, his father knows better that Wang Hu has got a great chance Wang Hu''s father was promoted to the third level God after drinking Jiangting''s wine, and that bloody figure is probably not inferior to Jiangting''s terrible existence.


    If Wang Hu becomes his apprentice Because of this, at the request of his father, he began to change his style. Instead of playing around, he began to learn how to fake a smile and how to make it feel like spring breeze.


    Wang Hu is not stupid, so he is willing to study hard and make efforts to change. Of course, it is not the Dalits and wastes of xiayucheng, but if he can enter the door of the terrible existence in the future, he will be able to better integrate, rather than be excluded.


    After all, where there are people, there are disputes and oppositions. It''s always a stupid choice. It''s a wise man''s behavior to blend in. His smile is the result of months of practice.


    In his expectation, he should simply kill Xu Po, and then completely worship the door of that terrible existence, become the disciple of that terrible existence, and then set foot in a higher field and open his own era!


    As a result, I didn''t expect that Xu Po, a little man with a broken family, had brought him a threat, a strong threat For the first time in months.


    On the contrary, Xu Po.


    He stared at Wang Hu for a while, then whispered: "my master said that the blood shadow appeared in Xia Yucheng, and he took an apprentice I think it''s you. I didn''t expect that you, a dandy, could look like the eyes of a strong man. It''s really unfair in this world. "


    Wang Hu, who is going to say something, has a slight contraction in his pupils Has Jiang Ting known the same terrible existence? And is his master respected as the shadow of blood?


    Think about the feeling of the bloody figure Blood shadow, these two words are worthy of reputation.


    Soon afterwards, Wang Hu''s mood became ecstatic Sure enough, his master is not inferior to Jiang ting. Jiang Ting already knows his existence, and even knows that he has been accepted as a disciple by Xueying. I''m afraid that his behavior that he has been around for several months has always been in Jiang Ting''s eyes.


    But Jiang Ting didn''t respond at all His master is right. Jiang Ting will not interfere at all. If he can really kill Xu Po, Jiang Ting will not interfere.


    It''s a tacit understanding between their two terrible strongmen.


    So Now, it''s up to Wang Hu to start his own era. All this starts with killing Xu Po!Xu po said again: "why don''t you talk all the time? As far as I know, you are a dandy. It''s the first time that you are as calm as today. "


    "Dandy?"


    After a pause, Xu Po''s mouth Rose: "that''s just the past Since you know me, you should know, I''ll kill you


    Xu Po showed a brilliant smile: "coincidentally, I also think so."


    "Come with me, you don''t want to get bloody in front of your master." After that, Wang Hu turned and left.


    In the courtyard.


    Jiang Ting is still taking a nap.


    As for the battle between them, he has no interest in observing For him, two little guys who are not even arrogant fight, he has no desire to watch the war.


    Wang Hu and Xu Po didn''t know that Jiang Ting was not interested in watching their battle. On the contrary, the people behind them would surely watch the battle and do their best.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    it''s not too far away from Jiangting''s planet It''s not far from here. It''s not far based on the calculation of the whole territory of the human race. In fact, it''s about ten galaxies away.


    The location of the magic Moon Palace.


    Because the court of humanity is about to return to the throne, the magic Moon Palace is very busy at the moment, or it''s actively closed for cultivation, trying to be like Jiang ting in a hundred years Well, no, it should be decades later.


    Many people are actively practicing, trying to break through to a more powerful cultivation at the beginning of the grand ceremony dominated by the court of humanity.


    And Chai Ying He is still a seven level God, walking quietly among the mountains of zongmen, looking very comfortable.

 Chapter 2138

    While many people are busy in the magic Moon Palace, Chai Ying is walking along the mountain path with tranquility. It seems that she regards the mountains in the magic Moon Palace as the continuous mountains and fields outside. It''s more like she''s enjoying the scenery.


    A mountain path somewhere.


    Two passing disciples of the magic Moon Palace quickly clasped their fists: "elder martial sister."


    Chai Ying smiles and doesn''t respond. Instead, she continues to walk slowly along the path.


    I don''t know how long later, he finally walked down the mountain path and stopped at a thatched cottage halfway up the mountain.


    In front of the thatched cottage, there is a woman in white standing quietly. Somehow, the moment you see it always gives people a feeling that the woman in white has not moved for decades or even a hundred years.


    If it were not for the vitality of the Qi on the woman in white, she would be mistaken for a dead man.


    After Chai Ying approached, the corners of her mouth bent slightly, showing a smile: "elder martial sister, I don''t know how long it will take to get promoted."


    "Maybe the next moment, maybe hundreds of years, maybe forever." A light voice Strangely, the woman in white still didn''t move, and her mouth didn''t close.


    I can''t see anyone but his voice No, the source of the voice was not hidden. The source was the woman in white whom Jiangting had never seen before. She didn''t use her ventral language and divine power to condense her voice. I don''t know what means it was.


    On the contrary, the woman in white can be called elder martial sister by Chai Ying Nuota''s magic Moon Palace can not be called elder martial sister by Chai Ying.


    Strangely enough, Chai Ying, who received the response, did not continue to make a sound or leave. She just stood here quietly, as if in a daze. Here, she became silent.


    Soon, a quarter of an hour passed quietly.


    Chai Ying''s eyes quietly returned to her senses, and then turned around: "elder martial sister shouldn''t have chosen this road. She hasn''t succeeded for so long..."


    The words did not say, as if just sigh, and as if, is a wake-up call.


    The woman in white did not respond.


    When Chai Ying walked a little further away, the woman in White said slowly: "a few hundred years in the world of mortals, it''s gone Younger martial sister, your heart is in a mess. Maybe it''s you who are not suitable for it. "


    Chai Ying''s step to leave was a shock.


    After a long time, Chai Ying took another step and whispered: "the arrow is on the string. It''s hard to retreat. It''s hard to refine her heart. It''s hard to say what she means In life, there are always disappointments... "


    There seems to be a touch of sadness in the words. If Jiang Ting is here, he will be extremely surprised. With Chai Ying''s identity and strength, and the outside world''s magic Moon Palace as the backing, what kind of sadness will he have.


    Who is sad for whom, who, and for whom.


    as like as two peas fell down, the rest of the room was restored to calm. As the mountain peak blew away, all traces of the city were just like the one before Chai Ying did not come.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    I don''t know where the stars are.


    Lin Yi stands quietly on a meteorite in the starry sky, alone, as if waiting for something.


    I don''t know how long later.


    A knife suddenly rises from the space.


    Lin Yi''s calm face said with a smile: "brother Wang, your strength is more and more advanced."


    "It''s just a last resort." With a whisper, a knife light cuts through the endless space in the starry sky, and then appears not far from Lin Yi''s side.


    If you look carefully, it''s not Wang Xuan or who.


    After appearing, Wang Xuan whispered: "it seems that we have a tacit understanding."


    Lin Yi smiles and then shakes his head slightly: "it''s just self-protection before the chaos Just like Jiang Ting, he found something wrong early. He didn''t know where to hide and try to attack the realm of the God King. He didn''t know whether he would succeed when he met in the future. "


    Wang Xuan''s eyes were full of fear: "Jiangting..."


    A moment later, he shook his head again: "why do you mention him "The old man of the king of heavenly secrets agreed?"


    "He has no reason not to."


    After a pause, Lin Yi stretched out his hand and looked at his palm: "it''s you. You''re in a much better situation than me. There''s no need to go to the sword soul realm for adventure."


    Wang Xuan suddenly shrugged: "in fact, I don''t want to take risks at all, and I don''t want to go to the realm of sword soul at all."


    Lin Yi originally looked at his own palm with a little emotion and was stunned when he heard Wang Xuan''s words.


    Half a day old shook his head: "but you are not ready to leave now."


    "You think I want to You can calculate that Jiang Ting is hiding without a trace. I don''t know how to try to attack the realm of the God King. Chai Ying also uses the magic moon in the sect. Xu Wen is also thrown into the lower realm of the law by the God King of the law. What''s more... " In a short time, Wang Xuan listed dozens of names.


    If Jiang Ting were here, he would surely find that all the people mentioned by Wang Xuan were arrogant.


    After that, Wang Xuancai shrugged slightly: "you say, can I not go to the realm of sword soul Even if I don''t go, my family will have to throw me in. In that case, I might as well go in by myself. "Lin Yi is a smile: "if you don''t go, Shura hall won''t force you to go in."


    "You are so angry after all these years I don''t want to see all of you promoted to the king of gods when the chaos comes. I''m the only one who looks at you in a daze. "


    After that, Wang Xuan turned into Dao Guang: "no, I''ll stop by and have a look. Since I can still make fun of you, I don''t think you have anything to do with me I''ll go to the realm of sword soul now. When you and I get together, maybe we can''t help ourselves. I hope we can still say that joke to each other as we do today. "


    Finally, Wang Xuan''s voice became full of exclamations At the moment when the voice falls, the knife light cuts through the space and disappears.


    Lin Yi did not respond.


    He knew what Wang Xuan''s last sentence meant.


    If they can all be promoted to the king, then according to the rules As soon as talin takes over the title of King Tianji, he will become a new generation of King Tianji and take charge of tiandaofu.


    If Wang Xuan can see through everything in the realm of the soul of the sword and return with the power of the God King, he will take over the name of his father''s Shura God King and control the Shura hall.


    At that time, their status will mean that whatever they do, they should put their own clan forces first.


    I don''t know how long it''s gone.


    Lin Yi suddenly waved to open the space channel and whispered: "I agree with the way of heaven. I can understand its meaning. With the help of the secret arts of the way of heaven, I can be promoted to the realm of God King. Compared with you, it will be countless simpler I hope we can still see the old friends in the grand ceremony. "


    The grand ceremony of the humanist imperial court sounds like a grand ceremony. Even in Jiang Ting''s view, it is simply a ceremony to summon the four forces to make peace after the reconstruction of the humanist imperial court.


    In fact, this is not the case.


    It''s a grand ceremony, let alone a change of strength.


    On the day of the grand ceremony, countless clans will change their owners Not to mention, at least, the magic Moon Palace, Shura hall, tiandaofu and Shendan Association will change their owners!


    It is not that these four forces will be defeated by other forces, but that the masters of these four forces should be replaced.

 Chapter 2139

    The change of the power of the four parties does not mean that these forces will be annexed, but simply means that the power of the four parties will be replaced, the old man will abdicate and the new man will ascend.


    The strong men of the older generation have not experienced war for a long time, and they have been in charge of the clan for a long time. They will not like the sacrifice of their disciples.


    The new ones are not.


    The newly promoted God King has the courage to fear everything. At least, he will not be afraid of the sacrifice of the clan.


    The reconstruction of the humanist imperial court is about to start a war with the Shura people. At such a critical moment, it is impossible for a certain force to dominate. In his heart, he has the idea that he does not want to sacrifice his disciples too much.


    It''s, it''s unwritten and anyone will follow the rules.


    With the disappearance of Lin Yi, the starry sky became quiet and lifeless, as if no one had ever appeared here.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    somewhere.


    There was a sea of endless fire in front of a young man. He looked at the blazing fire. After a long silence, he slowly jumped into it without saying a word. Without using any of his body''s strength, he just jumped into the sea of fire.


    And that is not an ordinary sea of fire, he just jumped in and was engulfed by the sea of fire, and then there was no breath.


    There''s another remote planet.


    A young man with a slightly evil look walks slowly into the city, and after entering the city, he actually converges all his breath like he did before Jiang Ting Or maybe he is just taking the road of refining his mind.


    And somewhere Countless places, countless extraordinary people have a variety of actions.


    Or they fall into the lower world, or they gather their breath and hide in the world, or they never change their breath, but their behavior becomes strange


    There is no repetition in the way of cultivating one''s mind. People are different from each other, and the experience of cultivating one''s mind is also different.


    And they, without exception, are all for the sake of humanity, the grand ceremony to be held by the imperial court.


    No matter whether they are ready or not, and whether they have the confidence to walk through the road of refining their mind, with the approach of time, or forced, or forced themselves, without exception, they began to attack the realm of the king by their own means.


    They are ready to try to promote the king at the beginning of the ceremony.


    If they succeed, they will rise like comets and shine in the sky. If they fail, they will become ordinary.


    For the Terran, the war with the Shura is not only an extremely chaotic era, but also an extremely bright era. There may be innumerable arrogance may be knocked down into the sky, or there may be innumerable ordinary people shining like the sun in the sky.


    For Jiang Ting, he is very lucky, because when he is about to be promoted to the king of God, he just coincides with this era.


    But it was not a wonderful time, because he didn''t like danger and trouble. Once the war broke out, he would be involved in it whether he wanted to or not.


    At the moment, he still does not know the meaning of the grand ceremony which is still some time away from the holding. It is not clear, but many people know the meaning.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Magic Moon Palace sphere of influence, until now, Jiangting still did not pay attention to the name of the planet.


    Xia Yucheng.


    "It''s a relaxing and pleasant day like this." With some lazy voice, Jiang Ting slowly opened his eyes on the chair.


    He found that he suddenly liked his days in xiayucheng.


    Here, he doesn''t have to pay attention to innumerable gratitude and resentment, let alone the disputes in the divine realm. He listens to stories every day, has a rest, and starts over and over again.


    His street and even nearby, countless people have become polite, even heavy words rarely appear, everything is full of harmony.


    It seems that all disputes have gone away, and only peace has been established.


    However, Jiang Ting doesn''t really think that the peace can be maintained all the time. He doesn''t forget that the Terran is going to war with the Shura The humanitarian court has been reorganized, and he will not deny the inevitable war.


    "This peace may be the last peace before the storm."


    After a pause, Jiang Ting got up slowly: "it''s time to speed up the action and plan. I still need to stay for a while to let me understand the meaning of time and space. I can''t wait too long to collect worldly thoughts. Next It''s not easy to think about it.


    it''s spreading.


    After Wang Hu and Xu Po went out to fight before, they ended up losing both sides. But in detail, Wang Hu is better, because Wang Hu''s injury is lighter.


    Although the injuries are different, but overall, the difference between them is not too big.


    Their fighting also failed to bring worldly thoughts to Jiangting Of course, the plan is not over, and Jiang Ting is not in a hurry.


    As for Xu Po''s sister who appears out of thin air, Wang Hu has not yet put the message of vinegar. According to Jiang Ting''s perception, Wang Hu''s father warned Wang Hu not to play that card easily, let him play the most important moment, and it''s best to cut off Xu Po''s life at one stroke.It''s a very good idea. Jiang Ting didn''t hear it.


    As for the recent collection of worldly thoughts There are fewer and fewer storytellers to tell.


    In Jiangting meditation, Xu Po quietly close to: "master."


    Jiang Ting raised his eyes and scanned: "has the injury recovered?"


    "It''s recovered."


    After a pause, Xu Po clenched his fist slightly: "master, don''t worry, I will kill Wang Hu this time!"


    Well, Xu Pogang just left the pass and finished healing He had a fight with Wang Hu before, but the injury was not mild. Jiang Ting even doubted that if Xu Po hadn''t suffered from the headache of his disciples, Wang Hu''s family would not have let Xu Po go back to the city.


    Mood flashed, Jiang Ting''s face was a little smile: "the lessons of that war, can we learn?"


    Xu po said with self-confidence: "I have rehearsed the battle between him and me countless times in my mind. This time I will fight him again. I will do better than before!"


    Jiang Ting said with a smile: "it''s so good Go ahead. When you kill Wang Hu, I''ll take you to a place without faith to gather your spirit. Don''t let me wait too long. "


    "I''m going to kill him now!" Xu Po turned away with confidence.


    Jiang Ting looks strange Xu Po learned the lesson of the last time, but Wang Hu, why not?


    In order to be able to worship under the door of Xueying, Jiang Ting found that Wang Hu has begun to show signs of changing his ways. The reason why it is just a sign rather than a change is that he can''t be sure of the nature of Xueying, that''s all.


    A moment later.


    Jiang Ting shook his head slightly: "headache Wang Hu, Wang Hu, when are you going to play sister Xu Po''s card? I''m a little impatient waiting for the world... "


    He is really a little impatient. It''s not that he can''t wait for the world, but that he wants to verify Verify that Xu Po doesn''t exist. Can the so-called younger sister, who was just cheated, bring him worldly thoughts.

 Chapter 2140

    Jiang Ting''s temperament is not that he can''t hold his breath, but that he is eager to verify whether his added means can cohere worldly ideas, even though he has great confidence However, trying is trying after all, and he can''t be 100% sure before he succeeds.


    He needs facts to speak.


    If he can, then he may be able to collect enough worldly thoughts to satisfy him in a short time.


    But if not I can''t say that he can only go one way to the black, constantly stirring the wind and rain.


    He is eager to know the answer.


    Look at Xu Po again. After leaving Wenxin Pavilion, he looks at the direction and goes to the other side of the city quickly.


    This time, he will take the initiative to find Wang Hu and take the lead!


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­ ..


    on the other side of the city, in a mansion with a large area.


    Wang Hu is practicing in a secret room. He is familiar with the power in his body. As for the injury, his former injury is lighter than Xu Po''s. naturally, his injury will recover faster.


    And not far from the chamber, there was a simple, slightly ordinary looking woman in the chamber.


    However, unlike Wang Hu''s secret room, the girl''s secret room is surrounded by some rather hard to find ore, which is cast into a prison.


    Wang Hu was practicing in the secret room, and she was imprisoned here.


    At the moment, she looked at the surrounding cage, but there was not too much sadness, only some helplessness after freedom was imprisoned.


    Who she used to be doesn''t matter now.


    The important thing is that she is a very filial girl In other words, in the endless realm of God, not many people are willing to die for their parents, but actually not many.


    Consanguineous parents, direct teachers and apprentices, are the most reliable relationship in the endless realm of God.


    And the girl, at the moment, thinks of her parents At the thought of this, she could not help being angry, but even more powerless.


    Her parents were also imprisoned, but they were not the same group as her. On the contrary, they were two groups. According to her not so smart brain, it seems that the people who imprisoned her parents were prepared to deal with the family who imprisoned her.


    As for the reason, it''s very simple.


    She clearly knows who her parents are, and her parents are still alive. But not long ago, a third-class god suddenly took a fancy to her filial piety, captured her parents, made her change her face, gave her a very ordinary necklace to wear, and even let her hide her own situation.


    She didn''t want to agree at all, but she had no choice but to watch her parents be killed In the end, she agreed.


    And not long after she promised, she was brought here, to Xia Yucheng It''s true that she was not from Xia Yucheng. She was arrested. Now her identity is that she has no father or mother and has been wandering on the street since she was a child. The only keepsake to her blood relatives is the worthless necklace on her neck.


    The only thing that made him happy was that no one thought about her yet.


    When she was first brought, she met the powerful son of the family, who seemed to be named Wang Hu. It was said that the reason why she was arrested was because of Wang Hu.


    At first, Wang Hu looked at her, and there was some evil in her eyes.


    I just don''t know if it''s an illusion. It''s not long since time clearly passed. She can''t see any malice in Wang Hu''s body. On the contrary, she only has a smile that makes people feel like spring breeze.


    It''s said that the last Wang Hu fought with a man with the same strength and terror, and both were defeated She was a little confused. The strength of Xia Yucheng was similar to her previous city. How could there be such a terrible person?


    The terror in her words refers to Wang Hu and Xu Po, because she heard from the people who brought her food that although they have not become gods, their strength is no worse than the first level gods.


    If they are promoted to the first level God, maybe the ordinary first level God in their hands is just like playing.


    She doesn''t know whether it''s true or not, but it doesn''t hinder her confused thoughts There''s no way. She''s here now, and her life is not threatened.


    What''s more, she suddenly fell in love with Wang Hu at the moment. She was gentle and powerful, and had the father of the third level God at home.


    She knows her identity is fake, but she doesn''t dare to say it at the moment She even thought about whether she would tell Wang Hu the truth after Wang Hu achieved his goal, and then develop another fate.


    Although I don''t know why Wang Hu felt disgusted at first, it''s OK. Now Wang Hu gives her a comfortable feeling.


    She knows that this is very wrong, even to do so, just make her may be more miserable She make blind and disorderly conjectures.


    so, people make blind and disorderly conjectures. Once idle, they will think about things.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­ ..


    courtyard.


    Jiang Ting is looking at the front of him with a face full of confusion.


    Earthly thoughts!


    And there are a lot of them, roughly estimated to be about 20.Even if it was Jiang Ting, he could not help but feel confused: "where did you come from?"


    When people sit at home, misfortune comes from Ah, bah, when people sit at home, the world comes up from heaven.


    He didn''t know how the worldly thoughts came into being. All he knew was that he was thinking about whether or not to add fuel to the flames in secret. He asked Wang Hu to take the time to withdraw the girl and let him see the results. No matter how much or how little worldly thoughts he got, as long as there were results.


    As a result, before he made up his mind, more than 20 earthly thoughts suddenly came to him, which made him very confused His conscious mind told him that it should have nothing to do with him.


    The girl is still not imprisoned, no one knows, Xu Po has not arrived at Wang Hu''s house, now it is impossible to have a worldly thought.


    But intuition told him that it must have something to do with him. Otherwise, these worldly thoughts should dissipate in time and space, rather than suddenly appear in front of him.


    Since it appears in front of him, it must have something to do with him. Only in this way can these worldly thoughts float to him from other places.


    About half a breath later.


    Jiang Ting, who was still in a daze, suddenly came back to himself: "Damn, don''t dissipate my worldly thoughts..."


    With a cry, Jiang Ting suddenly took out the hundred rosary beads, and looked at the wisps of worldly thoughts into his hundred rosary beads with a sad face.


    It dissipated a lot.


    When he came to him, there were about 20 strands, but because of his stupidity, some of them disappeared. Later, although he reacted and immediately collected the hundred rosary beads for preservation, only 15 strands finally entered the hundred rosary beads, and the rest disappeared.


    All, return to calm, as if never happened.


    Jiang Ting sat down again with his right hand slightly bent and his chin on the back of his hand. He began to think again.


    Where did you come from?


    What''s more, this time the earthly thoughts come How to say, to his feeling, like rootless duckweed, dissipated too fast.


    It is reasonable to say that the worldly thoughts that will dissipate outside will dissipate even if they are collected into the hundred rosary beads, while the worldly thoughts that will not dissipate in the hundred rosary beads will not dissipate outside.


    But in fact, just outside, the worldly thoughts will continue to dissipate, but after receiving the hundred rosary beads, it stops to dissipate.


    This is not right.

 Chapter 2141

    Because the idea of the world suddenly appeared quite abnormal, Jiang Ting began to meditate subconsciously, and soon came to the conclusion Rootless duckweed!


    In this case, there is only one No root duckweed.


    That worldly thought really exists, because there is not enough faith to support Only in this way can those worldly thoughts appear and disappear.


    After all, the idea of the world, simply speaking, is the obsession of the human heart. He can see the invisible gas with the help of the meaning of time and space and the beads in his hand.


    Even the manifestation of worldly thoughts may not be gas at all, but gas in his eyes.


    After a while, the corner of Jiang Ting''s mouth rose slightly: "it seems that we have to study the origin of this worldly thought."


    No wonder Jiang Ting is so attentive. There are more than 20 strands in front of him in this world, so in the center of cohesion According to the speed of dissipation before, there must not be 40 or 50 strands of condensation?


    So many worldly thoughts dissipated because they didn''t have enough mental support Heartache!


    In his opinion, there are not too many worldly thoughts about him, which can make him grasp the spring and autumn cicada better, and the result dissipates.


    A moment later, Jiang Ting looked out of the courtyard: "just now, the idea of the world came from that direction It''s like the direction of Wang Hu''s family. Is it related to Wang Hu? I have to go and have a look. "


    As he whispered, Jiang Ting slowly closed his eyes. Meanwhile, a wisp of blood flashed by, and the blood shadow went out again It''s all done by Xueying. What does it have to do with Jiang Ting.


    How can the affairs of the practitioners be based on common principles.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    on the other side, Wang Hu''s house, the secret room.


    The woman who was arrested is still thinking.


    "Miss Xu." A gentle voice sounded from the outside of the cage.


    The woman who was still thinking wildly instantly revived and then quietly lowered her head: "are you ready to let me go?"


    Outside the chamber of secrets, the corner of Wang Hu''s mouth Rose: "fast."


    In fact, he disdained to visit the woman in front of him, but he had to.


    It''s not that someone forced him, but his father told him that he has made great progress these days, but still not enough.


    When he can face anyone, he can achieve excellent self-cultivation It doesn''t matter inside. What''s important is that, on the surface at least, he needs to make everyone feel like a spring breeze. Only in this way can he be qualified.


    Only in this way, after worshiping the mysterious terrorist, he will not argue with other martial brothers, and can completely integrate into them.


    And he has been working hard for this, even if he has not been able to kill Xu Po, but he has been using all kinds of opportunities to increase his control over his face.


    A trace of a micro expression control, to ensure that no matter what happens, will not be seen.


    Of course, Wang Hu didn''t want to have a deep conversation with the woman in front of him. He just said hello and turned to leave He''s just checking out how he''s doing.


    And progress, let him very satisfied, if there is no external force, he has been able to achieve peace of mind.


    Of course, Wang Hu didn''t see it. After he turned and left, a wisp of blood light appeared here, and then the blood shadow appeared in silence.


    Of course, even if Xueying stood there blatantly, the people here, including Wang Hu who just turned around and left, didn''t notice anything.


    Jiang Ting ignored the two people who were guarding in front of the chamber of secrets, approached the chamber of secrets, looked at the women in the chamber of secrets, and looked around, looking slightly stunned.


    What happened?


    He saw that wisps and wisps of worldly thoughts were constantly emerging from the women''s side, and then directly dissipated, so fast that he didn''t even have time to earn a hundred beads.


    It''s obvious that the idea of the world, which made him confused before, started from this woman. It''s just concrete He didn''t know.


    "Let me see." With underestimation, Jiang Ting began to think about the woman''s intelligence.


    He didn''t know what the woman''s original name was. All he knew was that she was found by Xu Yang in other cities.


    No one would care about her previous identity. Now, the woman''s name is Xu Xin. She is Xu Po''s masked sister. She has strength Strength will not be mentioned.


    Apart from that, there is nothing special about it.


    Where did you come from?


    The more he thought, the more puzzled Jiang Ting was He even thought, do you want to help this girl reinforce some thoughts in her heart?


    The worldly thoughts are so dim that they disappear as soon as they gather. The worldly thoughts are the origin of the heart. If he encourages her, she will completely stabilize her mind and provide him with endless worldly thoughts


    This idea flashed by and was quickly denied by Jiang Ting Well, just thinking about it.


    If the girl in front of her really affirms her own mood, though there will certainly be a condensation of worldly thoughts that will not dissipate, correspondingly, it is a hammer sale that will only condense once.And now


    After knowing the source, Jiang Ting suddenly found that It''s tasteless to eat, but it''s a pity to abandon.


    Weak is simple. Jiang Ting doesn''t mind condensing. The problem is, it''s not simple.


    Earthly thoughts are the origin of the heart.


    The girl in front of her is imprisoned here. She doesn''t look sad. It''s because of other things, and I think she knows it''s a tragedy. It''s only because she''s wavering.


    Thinking again for a while, Jiang Ting shook his head slightly and scattered his figure Just wait and see what happens. He has absorbed 15 wisps before, and what has dissipated on the road before. Even if he helps the girl to stabilize her mood, he can only get less than 10 wisps of worldly thoughts.


    Pay and harvest is not proportional, do not care.


    Xu Xin did not know that Jiang Ting had been here. In the secret room, he still watched quietly.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Outside the chamber of secrets and in the mansion, Wang Hu''s family plays martial arts.


    After Wang Hu went to the martial arts arena, he saw Xu Po standing in the arena.


    The reason why he came here is that the servant told Xu to break the door. That''s why he would end his seclusion. Otherwise, no servant would dare to disturb his cultivation.


    He''s different now.


    Close to the martial arts arena, the corner of Wang Hu''s mouth Rose: "Xu Po, it seems that the previous lesson is not enough. Today, he was so anxious to die."


    Xu Po retorted: "to die? Ha ha, it''s not sure who will clean up. "


    Wang Hu chuckled: "my father told me that people who talk a lot often die quickly, so I don''t talk nonsense with you."


    The voice falls, Wang Hu body shape a flash, carry some blood light to rush out directly, do not hesitate to start directly.


    His temperament has changed a lot compared with before In the past, if he wanted to deal with anyone, he would make all kinds of mockery before dealing with them, but now.


    Words are meaningless. After a fight, people who talk a lot will not live long.

 Chapter 2142

    Because of the warning from his father, Wang Hu didn''t talk nonsense at all. When he arrived at the martial arts arena, he did it without speculation.


    Xu Po immediately drank: "white tiger is really smart!"


    "Roar..." The roaring tiger roared wildly in the arena.


    With the roar of the tiger, the shadow of the white tiger appeared behind Xu Po. It was really a big white tiger with dense patterns. Even if it was just a shadow, Wang Hu''s heart was shaking wildly when he saw the shadow.


    As if, at any time may be swallowed by the shadow.


    Fortunately, the empty shadow soon poured into Xu Po''s body and disappeared. With the influx of the empty shadow, Xu Po''s Qi became much sharper.


    This is the white tiger blessing of the four elephants!


    It''s because of this. Before, Xu Po was able to compete with Wang Hu. Otherwise, Xu Po could not beat Wang Hu


    It''s very simple. Although Wang Hu is a waste of firewood, his strength comes from Jiang Ting''s blood shadow''s personal efforts. Because of his efforts, Wang Hu''s means are almost complete, but he is limited by his strength and even his vision can''t be fully developed.


    However, Xu Po didn''t make it to the top at all. It''s just that the four elephants'' true spirit formula taught by Jiang Ting, as a skill that can be used to fight against Tianjiao, has its own brilliance.


    Therefore, this is the root of their equal strength.


    However, it can be predicted that if it continues, as long as Xu Po can gather more true spirits to bless himself, it will not be difficult to defeat Wang Hu, unless Wang Hu really gets the secret script from Jiang ting.


    Of course, only Jiang Ting can see this. Others can''t see it so far.


    Wang Hu''s eyes appeared a little morbid Red: "just a big bug dare to be arrogant!"


    After that, Xu Po suddenly made a seal.


    In an instant, countless blood lines spread rapidly on the ground and meet.


    Xu Po''s face changed slightly: "this is..."


    Wang Hu''s eyes became bloodthirsty: "found out? If your strength is still the same as last time, then please go to die! "


    As the voice fell, the blood lines suddenly gathered and began to entangle on the ground. On the ground, it was quite messy. But if it was in the sky, it could be found that the blood lines were linked with each other in a very mysterious form, like a certain array.


    "Die Xu Po''s feet burst out in an instant, and he felt uneasy. Xu Po had never used this method before.


    As he rushed out, a white tiger shadow appeared behind him in an instant. The white tiger was roaring constantly, but compared with the real spirit he had condensed before, it had less charm.


    At the moment, the shadow of the white tiger just increases the power of his hand.


    Wang Hu is not afraid, but sneer: "blood refining array, up!"


    In an instant, the blood light bloomed.


    Xu Po''s face changed in an instant when he was still in shock He saw that the surrounding area had turned into a sea of blood.


    He did not know whether the sea of blood really existed, but he could see that he had been covered by the sea of blood, everywhere, blood everywhere.


    He also felt that his skin began to itch From the four elephants really lingjue extraordinary, he clearly knows that it is not itching, but his skin is being corroded.


    What a terrible sea of blood.


    "It''s worthy of being a disciple of Shifu''s enemy. My progress is fast, but his progress is not low."


    After a whisper, Xu broke his face and said, "fortunately, I didn''t get nothing before. Fortunately, I learned a lesson further and gathered a true spirit. Otherwise, I would be in trouble today."


    "Ang..." Vaguely, a dragon song sounded.


    Then, a virtual shadow of the blue dragon clan condenses behind Xu Po. That is, the green dragon.


    Of course, it''s not a real green dragon. It''s just a touch of green dragon''s true spirit condensed by Xu Po with the help of four elephants'' true spirit formula.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Wenxin Pavilion.


    Jiang Ting slightly stretched: "children fight, boring."


    Xu Po and Wang Hu''s soul stirring fight is full of flaws in his eyes. There are many flaws. He just lost his interest in watching the battle.


    A moment later, Jiang Ting closed his eyes with tranquility: "it''s time to go to bed again. After half an hour''s sleep, it''s estimated that they''ve finished playing. At that time, they should be cultivated at the same time Alas, I had a brain bag before, so Wang Hu had such strong strength. Sure enough, the plan still couldn''t keep up with the change. "


    He really began to sleep. As for the fight between Xu Po and Wang Hu, they stopped after they were both defeated. Limited by their realm, the fight will not last long.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Soon, about two quarters of an hour later, the palace of the king''s family began to perform martial arts.


    Wang Hu and Xu pojing are standing in the arena breathlessly.


    Xu Po had many bloodstains all over his body, and his face was a little pale.


    And Wang Hu It''s almost the same. There are all kinds of scars all over the body.As Jiang Ting expected, they were both defeated.


    And the battle ended faster than he expected After all, Xu Po has not become a God. Under Wang Hu''s attack, he can only gather two true spirits to resist.


    His body, can''t bear Although his strength increased, his load also increased countless. In just two quarters of an hour, he began to take off his strength.


    Almost both of them have lost their fighting power. If there is no accident, they will end up with a difficult separation.


    In a two-story attic far away from the arena.


    A strong three-level god man is on the second floor. He is lying on the fence and quietly looking at the martial arts arena. His vision is to have a panoramic view of the competition between the two people in the martial arts arena.


    Next to the man, there was a lady with a pretty face. Unfortunately, she was a little lower and had only a first-class God. Even so, it was hard to say her temperament.


    In this small place, gentlewoman''s temperament is well cultivated. After all, her vision is limited.


    Before long, the lady whispered: "husband, your heart seems to be in a mess?"


    The man didn''t look back, his eyes showed some haze: "if I do it now, it''s just a boy who hasn''t become a God, and ten lives are not enough to die."


    This man is Wang Hu''s father!


    Wang Hu, as a dandy, has a strong mother. He was a second-class God. After he opened the Wenxin Pavilion in Jiangting, he not only promoted himself to a third-class God by drinking, but also took a treasure from the shop.


    In other words, at the moment, the three gods of Xia Yucheng are promoted because of Jiang Ting, and there is no exception.


    The lady also looked at the arena and hesitated for a while before whispering: "he..."


    Just spit out a word, don''t know what to think of, the lady slightly shakes her head and swallows the words ready to say.


    But the man''s eyes were hazy for a long time before he suddenly grasped the fence: "Wenxin Pavilion It''s OK for hu''er to kill him. If we do it, I''m afraid the disaster will be in front of us. Damn it, it''s a great chance. As parents, we can''t help. Damn it, damn it! "

 Chapter 2143

    The man looked at the martial arts arena and wanted to kill Xu Po directly. However, because of Jiang Ting''s existence, no matter how excited he was, he didn''t dare to fight. He could only vent his discontent with a low roar.


    The continuous extremely low word "damned" seems to be telling the man''s anger at the moment.


    The lady was silent for a while, her eyes suddenly brightened: "didn''t you catch the boy''s sister before? If you calculate carefully, isn''t this a good time? "


    The man''s face became uncertain: "at this moment..."


    The lady became worried: "what''s the point of hesitation? Listen to hu''er, the elder who is respected as Xueying should not be a person who attaches importance to rules. If we take the girl to the martial arts arena, the boy will be distracted. At that time, hu''er only needs to sneak attack. With more serious injuries than hu''er, he must be dead!"


    The man hesitated for a while, then gritted his teeth slightly: "steward Wang, take the man over and tell the young master that it''s a rare time. When it''s time to do it, do it!"


    "Good." A hoarse whisper sounded in the dark not far from the attic, then there was no sound, and I didn''t know if I had left.


    The lady''s eyes showed a little joy: "as long as the block stone is gone, my son will take off from now on."


    The man was much calmer: "it''s hard to say until the last moment. Although we''ve been teaching constantly recently, he''s also trying to change, but the time is still short I hope there''s no accident. "


    ¡­¡­


    The arena.


    Xu Po and Wang Hu lost their fighting power and confronted each other in the arena.


    Not long after standing, Xu Po felt that the powerful skills began to work slowly, and his whole body was warm His strength is recovering, and some of his flesh is healing.


    Although he is determined to continue fighting, Xu Po knows that he can''t achieve his goal this time. It''s better to go back to Wenxin Pavilion and learn many lessons from this battle and turn them into nourishment for growth.


    Wait until all the absorption, and then come back!


    Thinking of this, Xu Po whispered: "I underestimated you It''s hard to tell life from death this time. I''m gone. "


    Wang Hu looks at it with a little ugliness, but he doesn''t respond Although his injury is lighter, but that''s all. It''s hard to win Wang Hu.


    In this case, he would not stop Wang Hu from leaving.


    Just as Xu Po was about to leave, a team of people came to the arena.


    "Step on..." The footsteps were rather rapid.


    Xu Po looked on one side: "you play Yin moves!"


    Wang Hu instantly sneered: "I think, but there is master Jiang in the heart Pavilion. Besides me, Wang Hu, who dares to fight with you in Xia Yucheng


    "So it is." Xu Po reacted instantly He knew that Wang Hu was right.


    As long as Jiangting is still in xiayucheng, no one dares to attack him, and no one dares to offend his master who doesn''t know how terrible he is.


    Just like the last time he fought with Wang Hu, after the fight outside the city, he almost completely broke away, but he went back to the city Literally, he came back slowly. On the road, even though he was seriously injured, no one dared to show other thoughts to him.


    Think of here, Xu Po immediately ignored.


    Two guards of the Wang family approached: "young master, how to deal with this bitch."


    Then Xu saw clearly that there was not only the two guards, but also a woman. The two guards clasped the woman''s shoulder left and right.


    From his point of view, he didn''t know what a beautiful woman he was, but the woman in front of him was almost gorgeous


    In Jiang Ting''s opinion, a woman with a plain face, but Xu Po is so rare because of his lack of knowledge. Maybe he was too naughty since he was a child. At the moment, he didn''t know how to express it.


    As a normal young man less than 20 years old, he will naturally have other differences in the face of gorgeous women.


    Therefore, Xu Po did not want to think about it and began to sneer: "robbing people''s women? Hehe, I don''t know if the elder, who is called Xueying, knows that his disciples are so dirty. Will he drive you out of the school in a rage? "


    Wang Hu took a cold look and tried to hold back his sarcasm Xu Po doesn''t know who the woman is. Doesn''t he know?


    What''s more, he didn''t ask people to bring people here now But the guard brought the man over. In the palace, I''m afraid it''s his father who will give the order. Otherwise, no one dares to bring Xu Xin out.


    As if knowing what he was thinking, the two guards quietly bowed their heads and said, "young master, the process is not important, the important thing is the result. He asked you to take this opportunity to tell the truth, divide his heart, and then cut it at one stroke."


    Wang Hu showed some hesitation: "now..."


    He wants to wait, but since his father has spoken


    Xu Po is obviously not ready to let him go, continue to sneer: "how, dare not speak?"Wang Hu smell speech, immediately follow sneer: "do you know who she is?"


    He wanted to deny his father''s order and wait. After all, it''s too abrupt to tell the truth at this moment, so he may not find an opportunity But this Xu Po is entangled endlessly, so, he will take a risk to try!


    Xu Po showed a little Indifference: "how, she has a special identity."


    But I was thinking about how to find an opportunity to save people His idea is very simple now. Now he has a terrible master, and he has learned the supreme martial arts. As long as he follows the arrangement of Jiang Ting, he will be famous in the future.


    There is a future, but what is lacking is beauty The girl in front of him was obviously beautiful.


    If there is a saving grace


    Wang Hu''s face became sarcastic: "her name is Xu Xin."


    "Xu Xin?" Xu Po was stunned There are few people surnamed Xu in xiayucheng. At least, he has never heard of Xu Xin.


    And Wang Hu is quietly waving, a touch of blood towards Xu Xin''s chest.


    "What are you going to do?" Xu Po was so angry that he leaped out in an instant and hit the bloody light with his fist.


    "Boom..." It seems that there are signs of reappearance in the battle that has just ended.


    But Wang Hu misunderstood, and his eyes were a little gloomy: "it seems that you already know who he is. No wonder he came to the door on his own initiative..."


    Xu Po blinked, a little confused He just can''t see such a beauty being bullied.


    Xu Xin, who was also confused, was suddenly taken out of the cage and escorted to the arena. One was Wang Hu, whom she knew, and the other incognizance.


    Now what is this doing?


    Look at Wang Hu again. He motioned to the two rattan guards.


    Two guards see this, immediately pressure Xu Xin back toward the rear, the corner of the mouth also shows countless joy.

 Chapter 2144

    The two guards saw the color of Wang Hu, and without hesitation, they buckled the woman''s shoulder and retreated toward the rear, even more showing the color of ecstasy.


    In their opinion, if they make contributions to this matter The coming reward must be a great reward!


    Wang Hu''s mouth showed a little complacency: "your sister didn''t worship master Jiang as a teacher. What would happen if I killed him?"


    "My sister?" Xu Po is confused.


    Where did he get his sister?


    If he remembers wrongly, his father has only one son since he remembers, and he has always lived in xiayucheng Where did the sister come from?


    Just ready to ridicule, but words to the mouth, Xu Po''s brow and a wrinkle.


    Wang Hu is a strong enemy, and his father is still powerful in xiayucheng. For no reason, he can''t tell a lie that will be easily exposed.


    Is that woman really his sister?


    Look at Xu Xin again. First, he was stunned, then his pupils suddenly shrank She remembers that the level three who helped him disguise his identity surpassed her. She wants to disguise as a person''s sister. Before that person dies, if the information is leaked, her family will surely die.


    What we have to deal with is the person opposite Wang Hu at the moment?


    In a flash, Xu Xin''s mind began to spin According to the content threatened before, she had no father or mother since she was a child, and made a living by wandering. Originally, there was no problem.


    But now She was quite confident about her appearance. Because of her imprisonment, she had time to think more about it. Later, she found that the people who imprisoned her parents had never counted her appearance.


    If she really wandered for a living, she would have died There are not many people who are full of courage, but there are also many!


    She needs to find a way to help Wang Hu win the trust of the people in front of her! She also wants to save her parents, and then she has to tell her true identity. She also wants to spend the rest of her life with a proud son, not an ordinary one!


    Thinking of this, Xu Xin suddenly surprised: "are you my brother? Really? "


    Xu Po, even more confused.


    The sky, Jiang Ting, oh, no, it''s the blood shadow that''s confused That''s right. It''s the shadow of blood.


    Aware of Xu Xin''s being taken out of the cage, Jiang Ting naturally controls Xueying to come to the theatre at the first time. After all, he wants to see if his sudden plan can provide him with worldly thoughts and how much.


    It''s just that he didn''t expect that this woman would cooperate like this


    Want to come, should be to have what handle by that Xu Yang to hold?


    It''s right to think about it carefully. How dare Xu Yang disclose the news to the Wang family if he didn''t have something to do with it


    The arena.


    People here do not know that the shadow of blood is in the sky.


    Xu Po was full of consternation It''s going too fast for him to react.


    But Xu Xin controls the right hand to break away from the detention, the depth pulls out the necklace in front of the chest: "do you have this? My adoptive father told me that this is a keepsake left by my own father. If you are really my brother, you should know it. "


    When Xu Po saw the necklace, his pupils suddenly shrank As like as two peas, he has the necklace.


    He didn''t know the origin of the necklace. He only knew that it was given to him by his father long ago, and it was almost the only relic of Xu Qing.


    Is it really his sister?


    Thinking of this possibility, Xu Po soon began to accept He remembers that Xu Yang, his second uncle, had great malice towards their family. Perhaps his father sent Xu Xin away just for the sake of taking refuge. It was only because the danger came so quickly that he didn''t have time to tell him.


    In order to deal with him, the Wang family explored his information carefully and found his sister.


    Is the woman in front of him his sister?


    In an instant, Xu Po felt a deep shame for his previous thoughts.


    Soon, Xu Po showed some anger: "let go of my sister!"


    He believed me.


    After all, he was too simple and didn''t see too many sinister people. Therefore, he really believed it, and now he was extremely angry that the Wang family had arrested his sister.


    But the guards are faster.


    At the same time, the two guards took out a flashing dagger, one against Xu Xin''s neck and the other against his heart.


    Xu Po Gang''s action to rush out suddenly stopped, and his eyes were even more angry His father died and died in Xu Yang''s hands. Although Xu Yang was also his relative, he didn''t think he was his relative at all. The Revenge of killing his father was unparalleled!


    He thought that in the days to come, he might only have such a relative as Jiang Ting, but he didn''t expect that he still had a sister But now, because of him, his sister was caught by the Wang family.


    The two guards holding daggers showed their coldness: "you''d better not try to get close, we can''t beat you I''m afraid the little girl is going to die. "


    "Don''t Don''t... " Xu Xin''s body was covered with cold hair.


    She''s afraid of death, too!


    Xu Po clenched his fist and drank: "you!"Soon, Xu Po thought of something again and suddenly turned around and said in a cold voice, "Wang Hu, you are so dirty and mean. Are you really not afraid that your master will drive you out of the school?"


    "Xu Po, don''t plant it."


    After a pause, Wang Hu waved his hand slightly: "first, she was not caught by me. Second, she is not in my hands now. What strength do you call me?"


    "You..." Xu Po was trembling with anger. It took a while to say two words: "despicable!"


    "I won''t tease you."


    After a pause, Wang Hu''s face suddenly became cold: "Miss Xu Xin has come to our Wang family as a guest, and our Wang family has treated her as a courtesy. No one is a poet, and every day we are going to send delicacies To tell you this, I just want to tell you that Wang Hu hasn''t done anything extraordinary for the time being, but after that, I''m afraid it''s hard to say. "


    Xu Po slightly clenched his teeth: "how do you want to release people?"


    "It''s simple After all, my Wang family has helped you find your sister. If it wasn''t for my Wang family, you would not have known that you still have a sister outside. In return Let me give you a slap. "


    Without waiting for an answer, the corner of Wang Hu''s mouth Rose: "that palm, you can''t resist Promise. After that, no matter you are dead or alive, I will release people. I can even help you send people to Wenxin Pavilion. If I don''t promise, I''m afraid it''s hard to say what will happen in the future. "


    As if to cater to Wang Hu''s voice, the two rattan guards tried to show some "Yin" light.


    Xu Po pointed to Wang Hu, his body began to shake: "you..."


    I can''t speak for a long time.


    The sky.


    The eyebrows of Xueying''s separation frowned quietly: "no, the worldly thoughts are for people''s hearts. Xu Po was surprised to hear that he had a younger sister, and now she is still in the hands of the Wang family. It is reasonable to say that he is not filled with great grief and indignation, which leads to a lot of worldly thoughts What about earthly thoughts? I guess wrong? "


    Jiang Ting didn''t see what he wanted to see.

 Chapter 2145

    Jiang Ting controls the shadow of blood. He can''t see what he wants to see in the sky. The idea of the world.


    Therefore, he was deeply puzzled, while Xu Po was too angry to speak for a long time, and his mood was even more entangled.


    He didn''t know whether to promise If you agree, in his present state, he will bear Wang Hu''s hand. I''m afraid it''s hard for him to survive.


    Can not agree, he always can''t watch the only relatives in the Wang family bullied.


    The blood shadow of the sky is separated, but it doesn''t care about the entanglement of the people below. On the contrary, it quietly disperses with some doubts.


    Jiang Ting will control the arrival of Xueying''s separation. He is only preparing to see the generation of worldly thoughts. As a result, the development of things is totally beyond his expectation. There is no worldly thoughts at all.


    According to his understanding and summary of worldly thoughts, this should not be I don''t know if it''s because Xu Xin is not Xu Po''s sister at all?


    Jiang Ting is not sure. He needs to think about it. As for the farce here He is too lazy to care. For him now, nothing is more important than worldly thoughts.


    In any case, even if Xu Po agreed, he would be able to gather two four elephants and recover one life. Since he would not die, he would be too lazy to pay attention to it.


    ¡­¡­


    The arena.


    Xu Po is still struggling and hesitating.


    Seeing this, Wang Hu''s eyes flashed, and then he tilted his head: "don''t you take Miss Xu down?"


    "Thank you, young master." The faces of the two guards became ferocious, and a touch of "lewd" light was ready in their eyes.


    Xu Xin''s face became frightened: "brother, help me..."


    She believes that Wang Hu won''t do anything about her. After all, Wang Hu feels very gentle and kind to her, but it''s hard to say what these guards are.


    Xu Po yelled: "wait a minute!"


    Wang Hu''s eyes twinkled: "you agreed?"


    Xu Po clenched his teeth slightly and hummed coldly: "why don''t I promise you?"


    He found that he could only promise.


    If he doesn''t, he can''t sit back and watch it happen. And once he sits back, he can''t pass the Jiangting pass.


    In any case, I can only bite my teeth at the moment. As long as I gather the true spirit of the four elephants to strengthen the defense ability in my body, although the damage will increase a lot, it should not be difficult to simply save one life.


    Because of his words, he didn''t think too much. Instead, he thought about how to ask Jiang ting to leave Xu Xin After all, not everyone can set foot in Jiangting''s Wenxin Pavilion.


    The attic in the distance.


    Wang Hu''s parents glanced at each other and showed some surprise. They didn''t expect that things would go so smoothly It''s better to cut off Xu Po''s life in one hand and make this matter a foregone conclusion!


    Wang Hu, on the other hand, shakes his wrist slightly, and a force condenses between his palms. As long as he is not blind, he can see it. He is ready to go all out and kill Xu Po''s life with one blow.


    There''s no cover up.


    Xu Xin, who is still being detained, looks at Wang Hu and Xu po There is a slight warm current in my mind. The warm current is not because of Wang Hu, but because of Xu Po.


    People are often complex creatures with all kinds of emotions and desires. Therefore, as the saying goes, people''s minds are unpredictable.


    After a long time, Xu Xin shakes his head without any trace. Suddenly, his mood is bitter: "it''s a pity..."


    It''s false to say that you are not moved.


    But just like the words It''s a pity. It''s a pity.


    If he is really Xu Xin, maybe he will be very happy. However, she is not Xu Xin. She even doubts whether there is Xu Xin. Otherwise, why does the third level God who trapped her family want to find someone to fake and correct the Lord?


    She is fake, although everyone here does not know, but she is very clear, she is fake! This may not be the end at all.


    Counterfeiting is the root cause.


    "Bang" suddenly rang out.


    Xu Xin, still full of bitterness in her heart, suddenly raises her head and sees Xu Po hit by Wang Hu It turned out that when she fell into the inner picture, Wang Hu had been very decisive close to Xu Po, and then hard is a palm.


    Because he couldn''t resist, Xu Po was shot off without any accident. He flew for several feet in mid air before falling to the edge of the martial arts arena. Smoke and dust filled the sky.


    Wang Hu was full of laughter, but suddenly he said: "not dead..."


    "Cough..." As if to cater to his voice, in a fierce cough, with the smoke away, Xu Po with a little difficulty from the ground to get up.


    Although there is no blood color, it looks even more trembling, as if it may die at any time But, not dead is not dead!


    If it had been before, Wang Hu would have thought that Xu Po''s time was running out and he could only wait to die, but now He was very clear about Xu Po''s extraordinary practice. He was sure that as long as Xu Po left alive, he would recover slowly with the help of that extraordinary skill.Thinking of this, Wang Hu clenched his fist slowly: "your life is really big enough."


    Xu Po clenched his teeth and said, "let go, man!"


    Blood on the corner of the mouth, spreading wildly.


    Wang Hu''s face suddenly froze Xu Xin is a very good card to use. He doesn''t want to let people go at all. If according to his previous temperament, now he must continue to threaten with Xu Xin, or make another move.


    But now He was not sure what temperament his lost master was.


    However, he heard from his father that the more powerful people are, the more they value face, commitment and no regrets That is the pride of the strong.


    He didn''t mean to comply, but He didn''t want to ruin his future.


    After a moment''s silence, Wang Hu turned his head: "what are you doing in a daze Cough Let go


    Wang Hu also has injuries. Before, they were both defeated. Before, he tried to fight Xu Po with all his strength. He wanted to kill Xu Po in one fell swoop. The effect of that hand was not mentioned, and he was also very uncomfortable.


    The two guards were stunned Really let people go? In their mind, their young master must not hesitate to break the contract at the moment, and then continue to grasp Xu Xin to threaten or make a move.


    As a result, they let people go?


    Wang Hu''s eyes were cold: "can''t you hear me?"


    "Ah..." The two guards were in a state of mind, instantly revived, and busily released the clasped shoulder and took back the dagger in their hands.


    Xu Xin is also stunned: "really let me go?"


    Apart from Wang Hu''s parents, I''m afraid no one can understand why Wang Hu let go of his extremely useful trump card.


    Xu Po''s heart is slightly relaxed: "Xu Xin, come here, come here, we will leave here immediately."


    Before, he had no choice but to promise. He always worried that Wang Hu would not keep his promise. Now Although the injury aggravated countless, but the result is good.


    Xu Xin made a sound in a hurry and trotted all the way: "Oh Good


    Then he was very clever to help the seriously injured Xu Po, and turned to leave.


    Wang Hu looks at their backs and looks very ugly He knew that this time he lost a lot, not only the trump card he caught was forced to let go, but also Xu Po''s life had not been left.


    If you lose your wife and lose your soldiers, that''s all.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Outside the arena, the attic.


    The lady''s face was full of anxiety: "husband, how can tiger be so stupid? The boy can''t even stand steadily, and he doesn''t grasp the opportunity to continue to fight."

 Chapter 2146

    After Xu Po and Xu Xin start to turn around and leave, the lady who has been observing the situation in the attic suddenly becomes anxious. She even wants to replace Wang Hu and kill Xu Po directly.


    But the man was cold: "hum, women''s view! He didn''t do anything, which proved that he had a good ear to listen to recently and knew what to do and what not to do! "


    In the cold hum, there is not only a strong reluctance like a lady, but also a little comfort.


    The lady was puzzled: "why?"


    The man turned to take a look and then explained: "although hu''er is calm at the moment, in fact, he is seriously injured now. Even if he forces his hand, he doesn''t have much fighting power, but Xu po If only Xu Po was alone, hu''er would not hesitate to do it again, but now Xu Xin is by Xu Po''s side, so he has no chance to do it. "


    At the end of the speech, the man shook his head again: "master Jiangting is extremely terrible, and he is in xiayucheng. Xu Po is a disciple of master Jiangting. Except my son, who dares to fight him in xiayucheng? There are countless guards in my royal residence, but no one can do it! "


    There''s another thing he didn''t say. If it''s a wilderness, if there''s no outsider Xu Po is dead. Even if he does it himself, the man will leave Xu Po behind.


    But here, obviously not.


    This is the Wang family. There are too many eyes in the mansion.


    The lady still didn''t understand: "but why didn''t hu''er do it? If he insists, he will still have fighting power. Now Xu Po is just at the end of a strong bullet and has no strength at all. As long as he is executed, Xu Po will surely die. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    After a moment''s silence, the man shook his head slightly: "I just said, and Xu Xin Xu Xin''s strength is not as good as hu er''s, but now hu er is almost at the end of his rope. If he doesn''t let Xu Xin go, he still has a chance. But now, unless Xu Xin sits by and doesn''t care, hu er doesn''t have a chance at all. In this case, it''s the best policy for him to choose to hold still. "


    The lady suddenly understood Other people can''t fight Xu Po. Wang Hu is the only one who can fight Xu Po. Because of Xu Xin, Wang Hu has lost all his chances.


    In this way, we can only choose to sit by and watch them leave.


    Thinking of this, the lady''s face became unwilling: "hateful! Almost! Hateful Is she crazy


    Before the words were finished, the lady was stunned, and the man was also stunned.


    The arena.


    The ugly looking Wang Hu was stunned, and so were the many Wang family guards around the arena.


    It''s not that there are strong people coming, but something happened that they didn''t even think of.


    Wang Hu is unconscious whisper: "is she crazy?"


    The arena, a little far away.


    Xu Po lowered his head slowly and saw a transparent cold light coming out of his chest. He could feel that his life was passing away at an extremely terrifying speed It was a dagger, and his chest and back had been pierced by the dagger!


    If he hadn''t been hurt, he would have been able to recover very easily with the extraordinary formula of four elephants, but now He''s exhausted.


    At the end of the crossbow four words at the moment are just his infinite overestimation!


    He and Wang Hu''s strength is almost the same. After losing both sides, he took Wang Hu''s hand without any defense. The reason why he didn''t die is due to the great progress of his Si Xiang Zhen Ling Jue.


    But even so, he is completely exhausted, and the power in his body is completely exhausted. If not, he doesn''t need Xu Xin''s help.


    He thought that he could say goodbye to this matter for the time being. He would ask the heart pavilion to have a good rest and heal his wounds, and then he would go to the royal residence to avenge himself in the future.


    But However, he never thought that he would be directly pierced by a dagger at this time.


    The one holding the dagger is not Wang Hu, nor is he the guard of the Wang family But, Xu Xin!


    He has no defense against Xu Xin!


    If not, whether it''s Wang''s bodyguard or Wang Hu, even if he''s exhausted, he can still escape if he burns his blood essence and loses some foundation.


    But now It''s all late.


    It''s a long story, but in fact, countless thoughts flashed in Xu Po''s mind, and the time just passed.


    After seeing the dagger clearly, Xu Po turned his head with some difficulty: "for Why? "


    He can''t figure it out, can''t figure it out!


    If the dagger was pierced by a member of the Wang family, although he was not reconciled, he would not However, a dagger stabbed in, he paid a great price to save, sister.


    In contrast, Xu Xin.


    Like a rabbit, she retreated in an instant, staring at her and whispering: "I''m sorry I''m sorry... "


    In fact, she didn''t want to.


    It''s just that she knows very well that she is not Xu Xin. Her parents and family are still imprisoned by the masked third level God The third level God obviously wants to deal with Xu Po. She doesn''t want her family to continue to be locked up.Think about it, Xu Po died, her family, also can have no Yang.


    Xu Po was still puzzled and puzzled: "for Why? I am you Brother... "


    That is because of the passing of life and rising terror, but he seems to be unconscious, just looking at Xu Xin, want to get the answer.


    Soon, Xu Xin shook his head slightly, pretending to be cold: "because, I''m not your sister at all, it''s just a conspiracy, fool."


    "Not my sister..." Xu Po''s pupil was enlarged to the extreme, and then The breath dissipated in an instant.


    He, dead, even if Jiang Ting showed up, he couldn''t be saved.


    If he continues to stick to it, and if Jiang Ting comes, it will not be difficult for him to survive and recover to the peak, but it''s a pity Suddenly from Xu Xin''s mouth that the truth, mind concussion, plus countless injuries, died on the spot.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    At the same time, Wenxin Pavilion.


    Jiang Ting suddenly looks up with a puzzled face Xu Po, dead!


    Because he had not been able to get the idea of the world before, he was so confused that when he came back to the other garden, he always thought about the possible reasons, and had no time to pay attention to the family planning of the Wang family mansion.


    But he didn''t expect that Xu Po died not long after he came back?


    Maybe it''s because he doesn''t have much affection for Xu Po. At the moment, what he thinks of for the first time is It''s his plan. It''s dead.


    The plan he prepared has always been based on Xu Po''s idea of harvesting the earth. Everything was going ahead according to his plan, but now Xu Po is dead.


    The protagonist of the plan is dead, and he still has the earthly idea of harvesting a hammer!


    After half a breath.


    Jiang Ting''s pupil shrinks: "a lot of worldly thoughts, what happened?"


    He saw that the idea of the world, which was so rich that it almost seemed to be the essence, was coming from the sky at a rapid speed. He could only make sure at a glance that there were at least more than 100 strands of the idea of the world.


    That''s the least visual inspection.

 Chapter 2147

    Because Xu Po was killed, Jiang Ting, who was meditating, was immediately shocked. Before he had time to do anything else, he suddenly saw big waves of earthly thoughts coming.


    He was even more puzzled What happened after he left? How could so many worldly thoughts suddenly condense?


    Although he was puzzled, his movements were not slow. He did not hesitate to take out a hundred rosary beads to collect worldly thoughts. At the same time, his figure flashed towards the palace.


    He needs to know how Xu Po died.


    Anyway, Xu Po is also his disciple in name Wang Hu''s strength is all his strength. He knows that Wang Hu can''t kill Xu Po at all, which is the reason why he doesn''t care about their fighting.


    But now, Xu Po was killed There must be an outside force!


    If someone thinks it''s too long for him to lose his dignity, he doesn''t mind letting the people of Xia Yucheng understand the horror of Jiang ting.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    the royal residence.


    Wang Hu, all the members of the Wang family, are staring at Xu Po''s corpse which has fallen to the ground and lost its breath, and at Xu Xin whose face is full of bitterness It''s hard to recover.


    Wang Hu, in particular, envisioned countless pictures of Xu Po being killed, but he never thought that Xu Xin stabbed Xu Po to death with a dagger.


    Secretly, he suddenly felt unworthy for Xu po It''s not to save Xu Xin, but to die.


    I was stabbed to death by that small dagger. I''m afraid it''s full of ridicule, but it''s true.


    When it was hard for people to recover, an indifferent voice rang out: "did you kill me?"


    As the voice falls and the space is broken, Jiang Ting walks out of the broken space and looks at Xu Xin quietly.


    Although he didn''t know the reason, he could see that Xu Po''s fatal wound was the dagger. Although there were many kinds of breath on the dagger, the most powerful one was Xu Xin''s breath.


    Obviously, the last owner of the dagger is Xu Xin.


    Looking at Jiang Ting, Xu Xin suddenly became afraid: "I..."


    He doesn''t know who Jiang Ting is, but he can see the horror of Jiang Ting She had never even heard of anyone who could break the space, not to mention Jiang Ting''s extremely relaxed posture.


    It''s a very, very terrible existence.


    "Who can tell me what happened?"


    The words sound falls, Jiang Ting slightly slants a head again: "three breath, three breath time I can''t get an answer, I then raze this mansion to the ground!"


    He didn''t laugh.


    After all, Xu Po is also his disciple. He died for no reason, and his plan collapsed completely. He didn''t wipe out the royal residence directly because he didn''t love killing.


    Of course, the main reason why he gives time to the Wang family now is that He''s happy!


    Half a breath before harvest, full of more than 170 earthly thoughts! In an instant, he doubled his worldly thoughts in his hundred rosary beads. Can he not be happy!


    Wang Hu''s father didn''t dare to watch the play, so he ran out of the Attic: "master, you listen to the younger generation''s explanation..."


    Soon, Wang Hu''s father close to the arena, while Jiang Ting also learned the whole story.


    Then he looked at Xu Xin''s face and became Complex.


    Just feel the breath is really right, it is really Xu Xin killed? Have nothing to do with the Wang family?


    So the sudden explosion of worldly thoughts before Does it belong to Xu Po''s unwillingness before his death, or a mixture of many thoughts here?


    In my mind, Jiang Ting''s face did not change at all: "tell me what he said, is there a problem?"


    To Jiang Ting''s surprise, Xu Xin took a look at the corpse on the ground and shook his head slightly: "there is no difference."


    Jiang Ting''s eyes suddenly narrowed He is a good man.


    After all, when he was in prison before, Xu Xin contributed nearly 20 earthly thoughts to him. For such a good man, Jiang Ting has always been full of tolerance.


    And Wang Hu


    Soon, Jiang Ting looked at Wang Hu with a slight frown.


    His original plan did not revolve around Wang Hu at all, but around Xu Po. As for Xueying''s proposal to accept Wang Hu as an apprentice, it was only a joke.


    And now How about changing the plan to Wang Hu?


    Thinking for a while, Jiang Ting shakes his head again It''s not right.


    Wang Hu is not alone. His father is a strong man in Xia Yucheng. For no reason, no one will get angry with him. In this case, it is not easy for him to reap the worldly thoughts.


    Because of Jiang Ting''s sight, Wang Hu''s heart was beating wildly, but he pretended to be calm: "before Senior. "


    He didn''t know why Jiang Ting was staring at him He was worried that Jiang Ting was angry and attacked the Wang family His master, who is respected as the shadow of blood, doesn''t know where he is. If Jiang Ting does it, I''m afraid no one can resist it.


    But what he didn''t expect was that.


    Jiang Ting looked at him for a while and then drew back his eyes: "your plan in the meeting can only prove that his heart is not enough, and he can''t blame others for his death."The words fall, Jiang Ting body shape a flash, directly want to escape.


    He has to think about what to do next.


    He is not ready to deal with Xu Xin Others don''t know, but Jiang Ting simply guesses why Xu Xin stabs that dagger. Strictly speaking, Xu Xin is only for his family.


    Just what to do next Fortunately, he didn''t lose. Although Xu Po was killed suddenly, at least his layout was not a waste in order to leave more than 170 worldly thoughts.


    It''s layout In fact, he didn''t do much at all. He just controlled other people''s actions and enjoyed their success.


    And with this experience, he will be able to arrange more smoothly and harvest more worldly thoughts next time The most important thing is that with this experience, he can arrange more games. With the increase of the number, the worldly thoughts will naturally increase.


    If we set up dozens of games at the same time, at most for a year and a half, he said that he would not be able to enter the time gap again and try to capture the spring and autumn cicada.


    If you think about it this way, you will not lose anything.


    The only pity is that Xu po As an apprentice of Jiang Ting, Jiang Ting has a good feeling for him.


    It''s a pity He was so thoughtful that he didn''t feel the palace at all. When he was disturbed, it was because Xu Po was killed that he was disturbed.


    And then He''s dead, and he can''t get it back.


    He didn''t go to the nether world to grab people''s strength.


    And Wang Hu Wang Hu''s plan to deal with Xu Po was his plan. Although he didn''t think Wang Hu could succeed, he couldn''t do it now.


    Time, life.


    "I''m afraid I''ve gained nearly 200 worldly thoughts in the palace of the king''s family Next, if you think of a plan, you will start in the Wang family first. " In the whisper that nobody heard, Jiang Ting''s figure disappeared.


    It''s also thanks to Jiang Ting''s extraordinary nature. If he doesn''t, he will be killed by someone else

 Chapter 2148

    Although Jiang Ting didn''t expect Xu Po to be killed suddenly However, thanks to his tenacity, even if he was surprised, he didn''t take long to leave.


    If the mind is not enough, the people around will suffer, instead of preparing to change the plan as Jiang Ting did.


    The plan can''t keep up with the changes. He has been used to it for a long time. The only pity for him is that he has prepared many means, but before he can use them, the pieces will be gone.


    ¡­¡­


    The arena.


    Wang Hu and others did not know what Jiang Ting thought when he left. After Jiang Ting left, their faces became relaxed.


    They were really worried about Jiang Ting''s bloody washing of the palace in a rage. If it happened They can do nothing but to be killed or to cry for help.


    Happy, happy!


    Soon, Wang Hu regained his mind and stared at Xu Xin He didn''t know what he was feeling at the moment. He thought that this time he might lose his wife and lose his army. But he never thought that Xu Po''s sister stabbed Xu Po to death with a dagger.


    No one can foresee such a turning point in advance.


    Xu Xin then suppresses the innermost feelings excited voice: "can I go?"


    Now that Xu Po is dead, she wants to go back and see her parents.


    Wang Hu instant response: "you can, girl please."


    Then he frowned slightly: "but I''m a little curious. Before, the girl said that everything is false. You are not Xu Po''s sister. Can you tell me why?"


    "Forced." After that, Xu Xin shook his head slightly and left quickly.


    She wants to be quiet Although she killed Xu Po, her mood was not very good After all, Xu Po is trying to save her.


    Unfortunately, I can''t help it.


    It''s better to sacrifice a stranger than your parents.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Time is like running water, gone forever.


    In a twinkling of an eye, ten years passed quietly.


    In the past ten years, Jiang Ting has never left Xiayu City, nor has he left the planet at his feet So he didn''t know what the outside world was like.


    In the past ten years, many things have happened in Xiayu city and the surrounding cities.


    Of course, on the whole, it''s not a big deal. It''s just that there are many more disputes between the fighting.


    Sometimes I get a chance to fly into the sky. When I go out in the wilderness somewhere, I accidentally kill my parents and brothers who have been separated for many years.


    There are often children of big families who are attracted by the terror and pass it on, but there is no test set for them. Those children of big families thought that they would take advantage of the wind and go straight into the sky. Unfortunately, many opponents suddenly appeared out of thin air and fell into a tragic situation. Of course, except for one person behind the scenes, few people knew that those children of big families were killed The strong see it.


    Or do you love and kill each other Or


    Fighting and looting is still the same as in the past. The difference is that there are many entanglements and grudges out of thin air, and there are many sad stories that make people cry.


    Xiayucheng, Wenxin Pavilion, it''s midnight.


    Jiang Ting was lying in his chair in the backyard and looking at the starry sky: "in a twinkling of an eye, ten years have passed Almost


    The innumerable grievances that came out of thin air were naturally written by Jiang ting. Although Xu Po was killed in an accident before, the appearance of Xu Xin made Jiang Ting see a way to quickly restrain his worldly thoughts.


    What''s more miserable and miserable than fraternity and family killing? So in the follow-up, he has been designing according to this rhythm.


    Of course, except for a few people like daolv, others are so-called fratricidal. In fact, they have nothing to do with each other. It''s just that Jiang Ting used some small means to cheat the chess pieces.


    As he thought, it''s really very fast to plan and collect worldly thoughts like that. At least more than 100 worldly thoughts can be brought to him at the end of each time.


    The only pity is that it''s a waste of time.


    It took him ten years to lay many pieces in the surrounding cities with the identity of blood shadow. Now it''s almost over.


    He has no layout for nearly a year and has been waiting for the end of all means Almost all the chess games are over, and the last one is not over.


    When he reaches the last earthly thought, it''s time for him to leave.


    As for Wenxin Pavilion Listening to stories may not be a good way to collect worldly thoughts. He has been running the heart asking Pavilion for ten years in Xiayu city. The worldly thoughts he got by listening to stories add up to only two hundred, and the number is appalling!


    After pondering for a while, Jiang Ting got up slowly and looked in a certain direction of the city. His face became strange.


    During the past ten years, he has made numerous plans. Naturally, the most profound thing he remembers is his original plan, which uses Xu Po as the pawn.


    After Xu Po''s death, he also completely determined that the layout was feasible, and then he directly changed the plan of his premature death and transferred the means to Wang Hu.Of course, Wang Hu has completed his assessment, and his blood shadow has naturally appeared, pretending to accept the apprentice


    As for the results Wang Hu naturally died, and his family was destroyed, and he has not yet contributed a lot of worldly thoughts.


    It was Xu Yang who cleaned up the Wang family.


    Jiang Ting once falsely told Xu Yang that he went back to the source with the skill of blood and found that Xu Po was indeed Xu Yang''s son.


    After Xu Yang learned that You know, Xu Po''s death has something to do with Xu Yang''s fabrication of Xu Xin''s identity.


    At the moment of knowing the "truth", Xu Yang contributed a lot of worldly thoughts to Jiang ting. After that, Xu Yang didn''t have the courage to fight against Jiang ting. After Jiang Ting pretended to leave, Xu Yang directly started to deal with the Wang family in a rage.


    And Xu Yang''s talent is really good, even if there is only one person, but Wang''s family is full, and he was destroyed by one of them.


    In fact, Jiang Ting didn''t know whether Xu Po was Xu Qing or Xu Yang''s son. He didn''t explore, let alone pursue.


    As for Xu Xin, Jiang Ting didn''t go out of his way to calculate. After all, she was just innocent Speaking of this, we have to say that although Jiangting is planning a human tragedy.


    However, Jiang Ting is Jiang Ting after all. Although he is not a good man, he is not a villain. Therefore, all the chess pieces he chooses are just like the original Wang Hu. He is not a good man.


    The selected chess pieces should have both villains and exploitable emotions Jiang Ting is a nine level God. Otherwise, he may not be able to find so many pieces.


    About ten minutes later.


    Still thinking, Jiang Ting suddenly raised his head: "it''s over."


    In the direction of his vision, the worldly thoughts came to Jiangting. In order to ensure that the worldly thoughts did not dissipate, Jiangting''s body flashed and went back to its origin in the direction of the worldly thoughts.


    After two breaths.


    Jiangting''s figure appears in the wilderness outside a mountain range thousands of miles away from xiayucheng.


    At the foot of the ground, there is a young man, and the young man is a blooming sword from a middle-aged man''s chest slowly pulled out.

 Chapter 2149

    When Jiang Ting arrived thousands of miles away, he saw a young man with a cold face. With a little cruelty, he slowly drew a sword from a middle-aged man''s chest.


    The middle-aged man looked at the young man with a trembling voice: "against "You''re a pervert!"


    The youth began to roar, "you forced me!"


    The middle-aged man was ready to say something, but the young man''s sword suddenly swept across and directly dismembered him.


    Jiang Ting stood in the sky and sighed: "it''s a good play again."


    He didn''t pay attention to the names of the two people at his feet, but he knew they were Well, they are father and son. The relationship is not set up by Jiang ting. It''s really father and son.


    When Jiang Ting chose him, the young man gave a beautiful young girl to him in the wilderness Then he went to Jiang Ting''s chess list.


    As for the layout Quite simply, Jiang Ting used a little bit of means, and the young Taoist couple walked into his father''s room on a dark midnight when the young man was once closed.


    Then, unfortunately, the young man suddenly went out of the pass and was seen by him After that, Jiang Ting fiddled at will, and finally the situation evolved to such a situation.


    Jiang Ting''s actions in the past ten years may be in line with an old saying.


    The wicked have their own way!


    The ground.


    But the man did not know that the sky suddenly had a spectator.


    He looked at the dead body lying on the ground and lost its breath. His body trembled slightly He didn''t know whether to be happy or angry at the moment.


    He didn''t want to He didn''t want to!


    After a long time, the young man exhaled slightly and began to dig a hole: "although you are not worthy of being a father, but And I won''t let you die in the wilderness. "


    Dimly, Jiang Ting can see the young man''s eyes in the sky.


    No matter how ferocious people are, as long as their heads are normal, it is impossible to cut off their emotions and desires. There must be a soft place in their hearts.


    Family affection often occupies a great majority.


    Ten years ago, Jiang Ting might have felt a lot But now is ten years later! In the past ten years, he has seen countless miserable endings.


    I''m sure that Jiang Ting''s body will disappear in a flash after the appearance of worldly thoughts: "it''s time to go. I hope the rest of the time is enough for me to catch spring and autumn cicadas and understand the meaning of time and space."


    He''s going to try to catch the spring and autumn cicada.


    According to his counting method, a thousand worldly thoughts can meet the minimum requirement as ruthlessly said. But Jiang Ting is safe. There are more than a thousand in his hundred rosary beads.


    There are not many earthly thoughts in the hundred rosary beads, only more than 40000 Yes, yes, more than 40000.


    Originally, Jiang Ting''s original plan and plan was to capture the spring and autumn cicada by collecting 10000 wisps of worldly thoughts. But the last time he went to see the spring and autumn cicada in the crack of time, the threat from the spring and autumn cicada was too terrible.


    After collecting 10000 wisps, Jiang Ting chose to continue to collect. Until now, he has collected more than 40000 wisps of terror.


    Without waiting for time, Jiang Ting might continue to collect.


    If it wasn''t for his need to set aside time to feel the meaning of time and space, he would have collected 100000 wisps After reaching more than 100000, it may be decided to be 200000


    The last time I saw the spring and autumn cicada, it was too scary. I couldn''t be too careful.


    The next day, xiayucheng, Wenxin Pavilion.


    When passing by the pavilion, they habitually look at the pavilion and are ready to look at the greedy treasures in it.


    Only this time, they found that the pavilion was closed.


    Wenxin pavilion has been in business for more than ten years. It has never been closed for a moment, but today But it''s closed.


    "Strange, why didn''t master Jiang open the door today?"


    "It should be closed."


    "If you want me to say that the elder is going to have a rest for a few days, after all, it seems that no one has been able to tell a satisfactory story for nearly three months."


    "Master Jiang, you''re not afraid of the excitement if you make a blind guess."


    ¡­¡­


    Although there was a lot of discussion, the passers-by didn''t care too much. They just thought that Jiang Ting might be ready to take a few days off.


    It''s just that they don''t know Jiangting has stopped collecting worldly thoughts, and this pavilion will not be in business. Jiangting''s wine, which can make people easily promote and break through, and its countless treasures, will never be with them again.


    At the same time, the stars.


    Jiang Ting, who has collected all the treasures of Wenxin Pavilion, has entered the starry sky. He takes out the hundred rosary beads in his hand and shows a little smile in his eyes.


    More than ten years.


    In order to gather the beads and catch the spring and autumn cicada, he spent more than ten years. Today is the harvest time!


    He has been silent for ten years. Today, he will cut everything with his sword!After pondering for a while, the lazy breath of Jiang Ting''s whole body instantly dissipated and turned into countless sword meanings, which filled his whole body with countless sharp and extreme sword meanings.


    The spring and autumn cicada is a terrible thing. Jiang Ting will never be so stupid as to enter the crevice of time as he is in xiayucheng. If he really does that, I''m afraid he won''t be far away from death.


    After adjusting the breath for a while, Jiang Ting began to seal, perceiving the space-time cracks of heaven and earth sword, and even more perceiving which cracks have the existence of spring and autumn cicada.


    Because he had used it once, this time he was familiar with it, and soon he set his goal.


    Just as he was about to enter the time gap, he suddenly frowned: "strange, how do I feel that I seem to have forgotten something..."


    He felt as if he had forgotten something.


    A hundred beads? No problem.


    What''s the game? After thinking for a while, Jiang Ting determined that all the giant buildings he had set had come to an end.


    After thinking about it, Jiang Ting did not find that he had forgotten anything, as if it was just an illusion.


    After pondering for a while again, Jiang Ting, who had not thought of the answer, shook his head slightly: "forget it, don''t think about it. Catch the spring and autumn cicada first. No matter if you really forget something, since you can''t think of it for a moment, it must be unimportant, so there''s no need to tangle."


    voice dropped, Jiangting did not hesitate, with the help of the essence of the tide to stimulate the meaning of time and space in the body, then his body disappeared quietly, and the breath disappeared completely and thoroughly.


    It seems that he is no longer in the endless realm of God.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Xia Yucheng, I don''t know how long later.


    Zhao Yan looked at Xia Yucheng: "what about people? Can''t wait to go first? But I hardly lost any time on the way "


    of course, that''s the following.


    Because of the layout in the later stage, Jiang Ting converged his worldly thoughts at an extremely terrifying speed. Therefore, he could not help but forget that he asked Zhao Yan to come to him and asked Zhao Yan to help him collect some stories.


    It''s just Before, Zhao Yan was too far away. In the original way, Zhao Yan had been on the road for decades before he arrived. Jiang Ting had collected a lot of worldly thoughts, and time was pressing

 Chapter 2150

    Because of the urgency of time and the collection of many worldly thoughts, Jiang Ting subconsciously forgot his agreement with Zhao Yan After all, I haven''t been in touch for ten years!


    In addition, every day he is thinking about planning all kinds of human tragedies, and his mind is full of them. It''s common for him to forget them.


    Between the cracks of time.


    Here, everything has lost its meaning and time has lost its flow. Here is both the starting point and the end of everything.


    Jiang Ting quietly emerged in the crevice of time, glanced at the nothingness without any color or anything, then ignored it and looked at the spring and autumn cicada.


    I''ve seen it in the time slot last time. I won''t make a fuss this time This time, he came to catch spring and autumn cicadas.


    And the spring and autumn cicada, because of the strange eyes, can''t see the entrance of Jiangting, still standing there quietly, as for the appearance He still can''t see clearly.


    Silent for a while, Jiang Ting quietly waved out a hundred rosary beads: "this thing, how to use."


    He did not know how to catch the spring and autumn cicada, and how to use this hundred rosary beads to catch it.


    Before ruthless just told him, when he arrested, naturally understand, but now, he, as if probably, do not understand.


    Thinking for a long time, Jiang Ting revealed some uncertainty: "will this bead just throw out?"


    He thought about it again and again, but he couldn''t think of any other possibility except throwing it out. The rosary beads had no other use.


    But, after all, this hundred rosary beads is not an attack treasure. There are only earthly thoughts in the beads, and they have no attack ability. What''s the use of throwing them out?


    But if it''s not thrown out, this bead What can a bead with no attack power do?


    After pondering for a while, Jiang Ting quickly came to the conclusion that it took ten years for the beads to gather. At the moment, he didn''t know how to use them.


    He was ruthless before. He knew when he captured it. He thought there might be other changes in the bead after he came in, but he didn''t expect


    After hesitating for a while, Jiang Ting immediately threw the bead out with a flick of his wrist Anyway, there''s no one else here. He''s just going to test it slowly.


    It seems silly to throw it out like this But fortunately, no one saw, naturally no one knew.


    In Jiang Ting''s sudden tension, the beads are thrown out. When all the strength is gone, the beads The bead floated there quietly, motionless.


    There is no wealth, there is no vision, beads or that looks very ordinary beads, time is still time.


    And spring and autumn cicada, still so quietly standing there, in the turbulent time erosion, can''t see the real face.


    Jiang Ting showed some uncertainty: "it''s not throwing it out Could it be that with a hundred rosary beads, we can resist the time passing within the range of the spring and autumn cicada? "


    Immediately, Jiang Ting took back the hundred rosary beads decisively, and then approached the spring and autumn cicada at a very fast speed.


    It didn''t stop until it was within a hundred feet.


    Why don''t you go in and have a try?


    This idea just rises by River Court pressure, have a way is, gentleman does not stand under dangerous wall!


    He doesn''t want to try to be washed away by that terrible time. If it''s not as he guessed, will he be washed away by that time before he has time to react!


    If you don''t go in, how to test?


    It''s not difficult to try.


    Jiang Ting reversed his wrist slightly, wrapped the beads with a touch of divine power, and then he controlled the divine power to flow into the hundred Zhang area of the spring and autumn cicada.


    There is no danger beyond a hundred feet.


    And within a hundred feet


    He controlled the divine power, and just wrapped up the beads into the hundred feet For the first time in an instant, he really felt the terrible erosion of time within a hundred feet.


    He only felt that his divine power had just entered the range of 100 Zhang, and the stagnant time in the crack of time began to flow again good deed?


    It seems like a good thing, but it is not.


    The time within that hundred Zhang range is too fast, too fast, even too disorderly. The first moment may have passed hundreds of years, but the second moment, it has turned back countless years.


    The most important thing is that time, and clearly is slowly passing Normal passage and disorder collide with each other crazily. As a result, Jiang Ting''s magic power of wrapping the beads was crushed in an instant.


    Specifically, Jiang Ting can''t make it clear, perhaps because he hasn''t been promoted to the king of gods, so he can''t understand it.


    The only thing he can understand is that when his divine power enters that hundred Zhang range, time becomes completely chaotic, part in the past and part in the future, and neither the past nor the future is the same time.


    It was because of the disorder that his divine power was crushed without resistance Jiang Ting also found that if his real body was within the range of 100 Zhang, it would be extravagant to leave a white bone.There is only one end, the whole person vanishes instantly!


    As for the reason why the former blade can remain intact, it is because Before that, as the spoils of Jiang Ting''s war, he got the blade only after he killed the strong. The material is extremely extraordinary. In addition, Jiang Ting took it out in an instant, so it can maintain a temporary and apparent integrity.


    For others, it''s hard for Jiang ting to imagine what terrible power there is.


    Because of his divine power, he was crushed even if he could not hold on for a moment. The hundred rosary beads were so quietly exposed within the hundred Zhang range of the spring and autumn cicada.


    Then he clearly saw that the main material of his beads and the force he exerted on them all disappeared in an instant Well, in short, after his divine power, the rosary beads are gone.


    His ten years of painstaking efforts are gone Fortunately, because there is some meaning of time and space in the hundred rosary beads, the persistence time is longer than his divine power.


    But it''s not much. It''s only half an hour.


    "Roar..." A roar suddenly rang out, unable to distinguish the source, as if it was in front, but as if it was left or right or behind.


    Of course, it doesn''t matter.


    What''s important is that the great terror has arrived.


    Jiang Ting never set foot in the spring and autumn cicada hundred Zhang, just let him not think of is, don''t know is because of the divine power is his, or because the inside of the beads contains his mark.


    The terrible time came suddenly.


    It''s only around him that there''s a time rush. There''s no time rush in other places. Maybe it''s because the time rush in the spring and autumn cicada''s hundred feet, along with the connection between the divine power and him or the connection between the hundred rosary beads and him, found him.


    Fortunately, there is a sense of time and space in his body, so that he will not die for the time being, just

 Chapter 2151

    In the face of the great terror that spring and autumn cicada suddenly came within a hundred feet, fortunately, the meaning of time and space in Jiang Ting''s body made him not be consumed in the first time.


    But even so, he could feel that his body began to change strangely He clearly saw that his thumb began to retreat towards the past, but the skin next to his thumb quickly moved towards the future and became old


    In an instant, his body seemed to be constantly reversed and shuttled countless times in time and space.


    Even he felt that if he didn''t have the meaning of time in his body, he would die out completely, even the bones could not be left.


    Is this the time scouring force around the spring and autumn cicada?


    It''s just the spring and autumn cicada''s unconscious scouring. How terrible would it be if the spring and autumn cicada intentionally controlled the enemy?


    And he is planning to capture spring and autumn cicada?


    At that moment, Jiang Ting thought a lot Even a little angry at ruthlessness, it must be something wrong with Bai Nianzhu, if not


    , with the meaning of time and space in his body and the remaining essence of the tide, he felt that he could stick to three times at most. Until the time went by, his strength would be killed in an instant.


    After that After that, there is no after! His whole person will be instantly dismembered by countless disordered time, even the complete corpse can''t be left, the only thing that can be left is the most tiny powder that I don''t know how long it is!


    Because in that disordered time and space, the smallest fragments of his body were respectively spent at different times.


    Death?


    Think of this word, Jiang Ting instant concentration: "escape!"


    We have to get rid of this disordered time, otherwise his 10000 lives will not be enough to die Because no matter how many lives he has, he will die in a moment in that disordered time.


    Not to mention, he has only one life!


    "Roar!" Just heard the roar, sounded again.


    But different from before, this time Jiang Ting clearly determined the direction, which was about 100 Zhang in front of him Huh? A hundred feet away? Isn''t that the real spring and autumn cicada?


    Spring and autumn cicada was startled? How could the spring and autumn cicada be disturbed if he didn''t step within a hundred feet? It is reasonable to say that with the special eyes of Chunqiu cicada, it is impossible to see him.


    If the spring and autumn cicada is not disturbed, he has the meaning of time and space to protect his body, but has great confidence to escape!


    But if spring and autumn cicadas come near It''s dead. There''s no life!


    The reason is very simple. At the moment, his whole body is in a disordered time, and he can''t die because of the meaning of time and space. But this is also the limit. His divine power can''t be used, his kingdom can''t be used, even Liuyun and everything can''t be used.


    Not to be imprisoned, but not to use.


    He dares to use his divine power. However, it only needs a little bit. The disordered time will take the opportunity to invade directly, and then the divine power in his body will be consumed instantly.


    No matter how much, it''s a result.


    The kingdom of God Although the kingdom of God was strong, Jiang Ting had no idea whether the kingdom of God could resist the disordered time.


    As for Liuyun sword, if it is really used, it must be scrapped.


    No matter what you use, you have to scrap it. The only hope is to simply run out, literally run out But if the spring and autumn cicada takes the initiative to approach, he will never be able to run faster than the spring and autumn cicada before the meaning of time and space is consumed.


    Great terror!


    Great terror!


    Extremely terrible, the great terror of death!


    "Zhi..." It''s like the sound of something. Then, Jiang Ting was stunned to find that the disordered time disappeared without any sign.


    What''s going on? Did the spring and autumn cicada leave? After all, the spring and autumn cicada is extremely timid. If something goes wrong, it will hide directly in time, and there will be no trace.


    Suddenly looking up, Jiang Tingzhen More and more astonished.


    He saw that because the essence of the beads and the meaning of time and space within the beads were completely consumed, and then the worldly thoughts he collected within the beads suddenly lost their bondage.


    In principle, these worldly thoughts either dissipate or hide in time.


    But where is this place? Here is the crack of time, there is no time at all!


    So So that many worldly thoughts did not disappear, nor move, so quietly floating in the nothingness, did not move.


    Then Jiang Ting saw a cicada floating quietly in the worldly thoughts, and strands of worldly thoughts were slowly entering the cicada''s body The world read, special of unexpectedly by this cicada to eat!


    What about playing?


    You know, although Jiang Ting collected all these worldly thoughts, he could only collect them with the help of a hundred rosary beads Jiang Ting doesn''t know whether these worldly thoughts have other power and can be used.


    Even if he tried, he just went straight through the white, as if they were not the same space at all. He could only see the existence of worldly thoughts with the help of time and space, and could only collect them with the help of hundred rosary beads.As a result, the cicada is eating his worldly thoughts?


    Wait, cicada?


    Jiang Ting suddenly glances around A silent nothingness, nothing, before that chaotic time has already disappeared without a trace, no trace.


    Seeing this, Jiang Ting couldn''t help swallowing: "gululu..."


    All of a sudden, the lost disordered time is happily eating the cicada of earthly thoughts, the lost cicada of spring and Autumn This seemingly ordinary cicada must be spring and autumn Cicada!


    The reason why it looks like it is because if you look at the cicada in front of you, Jiang Ting will never look at it more No breath, no brilliance.


    A pair of very thin and transparent cicada wings, less than the size of a finger insects, this is not very common, in the summer noisy people restless ordinary Cicada!


    But in this time gap, can also happily swallow the earthly thought If it''s a common cicada instead of a spring and autumn cicada, Jiang Ting would like to cut off his head and kick someone as a ball!


    But look at the moment, who can think that the chaos of time and space in the terrible range just now is just the unconscious bloom and condensation of the spring and autumn cicada.


    Kill it?


    This idea has just risen in Jiangting, and Chunqiu cicada, who is still devouring worldly thoughts, quietly raises her head and looks at the place where Jiangting is, in her eyes Well, Jiang Ting doesn''t know what it means. He''s not a cicada, let alone a spring and autumn cicada. He can''t understand the eyes of spring and autumn cicada.


    However, he knew that as soon as his killing heart rose, he had already startled the spring and autumn cicada in front of him. If it was really a sword The terrible and chaotic time and space just now is still fresh in my mind.


    Spring and autumn cicada, perhaps have wisdom?

 Chapter 2152

    Because the spring and autumn cicada was startled, Jiang Ting did not hesitate to kill his heart, but also began to wonder, is this thing intelligent?


    After all, the spring and autumn cicada Who knows what this thing is? It doesn''t live in the outside world, but in the crack of time.


    As for the spring and autumn cicadas, after seeing nothing, they began to devour the worldly thoughts happily.


    Jiang Ting stepped back and whispered: "no wonder merciless didn''t tell me how to deal with this spring and autumn cicada As long as I come with a hundred rosary beads, once the hundred rosary beads are broken, the worldly thoughts will dissipate, and the spring and autumn cicada will begin to devour the worldly thoughts, and I have the intention of time and space to protect myself. I will not die on the spot, and then there will be no danger. "


    In a flash, Jiang Ting frowned again: "but, how to grasp?"


    Now there is no danger, but He doesn''t know how to catch it!


    As long as he has action, the spring and autumn cicada will be shocked. If he leaves, he can gather a hundred rosary beads again to collect the worldly thoughts here. But if the spring and autumn cicada releases the wrong time before, he will die.


    Moreover, Jiang Ting doesn''t think he has any treasure to trap the spring and autumn cicada. If he really wants to leave a place, he just needs a little time to get out of the trap.


    If he is promoted to the king of God, he can use the rules of time at will, but he can also build a cell based on the rules of time to trap it. But if he is not promoted to the king of God Wash and sleep. There''s everything in the dream.


    Perhaps the only lucky thing is that Jiang Ting has collected a lot of worldly thoughts Although the spring and autumn cicadas are happy to eat, they are not happy at all. At least they haven''t eaten a thread of worldly thoughts from just now to now.


    According to the current speed, when the spring and autumn cicadas finish eating more than 40000 strands collected by Jiangting I''m afraid it will be hundreds of years later. Of course, this is just the time calculated by Jiang Ting by comparing the passing time of the outside world.


    In the crevice of time, if we do not leave, time will not pass at all. Therefore, it is meaningless to describe time here.


    If you are not afraid of loneliness, this may be a paradise for some dying people Because here, time stagnates, as long as you don''t touch the spring and autumn cicada like time disorder, there will never be death.


    Of course, after they come in, they can keep themselves against the stagnation of time and keep their own thinking from being solidified.


    Because of the abundant time, Jiang Ting relaxed a little and turned to "how to grasp this thing?"


    It''s impossible to do it. Even if it''s dead, Jiang Ting won''t touch the spring and autumn cicada. Although the spring and autumn cicada is harmless to human and animals, it''s really disturbing


    How to grasp without touching? It''s impossible to pack this time fragment away Even if he has this idea, he must have this ability.


    Wait, pack and go?


    Thinking of those four words, Jiang Ting''s eyes flashed quietly He really can''t pack away the time fragments he is in at the moment. He doesn''t have that ability.


    But It is not difficult for him to simply pack away some of the time and space that the earthly thoughts have escaped.


    And this, perhaps, is the right way to capture.


    After thinking about it for a while, Jiang Ting laughed: "I should have thought of it Worldly thoughts can''t stop spring and autumn cicadas at all, but according to the merciless words, if I want to catch spring and autumn cicadas, I have to collect worldly thoughts. Spring and autumn cicadas tend to converge on the disordered time when they devour worldly thoughts. Obviously, they don''t want food to disappear... "


    After a pause, the corner of Jiang Ting''s mouth rose slightly: "if it''s really like that, as long as I pack up the places occupied by the earthly thoughts one after another and condense a hundred rosary beads, then I''m afraid the spring and autumn cicada will follow into the hundred rosary beads. As long as I don''t touch it, I''m afraid it won''t come out until the earthly thoughts are eaten up by him."


    As for success or failure, just have a try.


    "The moon of extreme Tao." With the light language, Jiang Ting''s body flashed out of the distance, and the spring and autumn cicada completely opened the distance.


    After retreating to a safe distance, Jiang Ting directly waves his hand and starts to take out all kinds of mineral debris from the storage space. He wants to gather a hundred rosary beads again. If it''s his guess, it''s the best. If it''s not, he can also have time to react, so that he won''t be covered by the spring and autumn cicada''s time confusion.


    It''s not hard to gather a hundred beads.


    At a safe distance, Jiang Ting directly condensed the beads according to the method he had refined once, and finally reinforced them with the meaning of time and space Soon, a new hundred rosary beads appeared in Jiang Ting''s hands.


    But look at the appearance, but before the hundred beads no difference.


    After a careful glance, Jiang Ting waved his hand, and the hundred rosary beads just flew to the center of many worldly thoughts. Then the hundred rosary beads came into effect, and strands of worldly thoughts went towards the hundred rosary beads.


    "Zhi..." A cicada, spring and autumn cicada seems to be a little worried.


    After that In Jiang Ting''s surprise, the spring and autumn cicada''s whole body suddenly fluctuates in time. Then the spring and autumn cicada, together with many worldly thoughts, runs directly into the hundred rosary beads.


    Done, done!


    With a flash of body shape, Jiang Ting took the new hundred rosary beads into his hands, and his face was overjoyed: "do not deceive me..."He suddenly understood why he didn''t explain the specific steps before This is because the capture process is so simple. If he had been merciless before, he would have doubted, even hesitated to capture, and would have been suspicious.


    After all, having seen the horror of spring and autumn cicada, how could he believe that it was so simple to capture spring and autumn cicada? Only after he started to try, he found that it was so simple.


    Because the steps are very simple, it is difficult for him to say it or not.


    But in fact, this is the most correct way.


    The spring and autumn cicada was taken by hand without any effort.


    Spring and autumn cicada, it is obviously impossible to die, at least Jiangting see, spring and autumn cicada is still in a hundred beads, very happy devouring the earth.


    After thinking for a while, Jiang Ting was slightly absorbed Secretly, he felt a little ashamed of his sudden suspicion. Of course, that''s human nature. After all, he didn''t know the reason before. He thought that when the great terror came and his life was seriously threatened, he would have other emotions.


    If you think about it carefully, it''s very smooth to catch the spring and autumn cicada However, if he had not been mercilessly informed of the existence of worldly thoughts, and also told him how to collect them, and how to find the spring and autumn cicada, he would have been allowed to investigate everything by himself, I''m afraid


    The reason why it''s so simple and smooth is thanks to the ruthless elder who practices the rules of time. It''s also thanks to the ruthless detailed information and the valuable human feelings!


    Thinking for a while, Jiang Ting is not thinking. He shakes his head slightly and leaves the crevice of time with a hundred rosary beads.

 Chapter 2153

    Looking at the spring and autumn cicada in the hundred beads, Jiang Ting clearly understood that although the capture of spring and autumn cicada took a little time, on the whole, it was very simple and smooth.


    All this is because of the detailed information and many means provided by ruthlessness. If you can be promoted to the king of God successfully, the ruthlessness of being closed all the time can''t be denied!


    It''s very simple. After thinking for a while, Jiang Ting doesn''t think about it. He leaves the space with a hundred rosary beads.


    Everything is ready except the east wind.


    The only way for him to become king of God is to understand the meaning of time and space Now spring and autumn cicada in hand, feeling the meaning of time and space will not be killing his own life.


    He wants to be promoted to the king as soon as possible!


    Only when he completely controls the rules in the realm of the God King, can he relax his mind and not worry about the threat of the ghost emperor and other alien races. As for merciless help Although many of the information is exchanged by human feelings, if the breakthrough is successful, he will still be grateful. He will visit in person when he has time.


    Now, it''s important to promote the king first.


    Outside, starry sky.


    After returning to the starry sky, Jiang Ting glanced at the surrounding starry sky and then did not look at it. Instead, he waved a ban to hide himself.


    After making sure that there was no problem with the prohibition, Jiang Ting looked at the hundred rosary beads in his hand and the spring and autumn cicada who was still devouring worldly thoughts It depends on this time.


    Although ruthless, there is no need to cheat him, with the spring and autumn cicada will certainly be able to resist the erosion from time, but When I didn''t feel it myself, I was still a little nervous after all.


    Jiang Ting is also a human being. When it comes to his own future, he can''t avoid vulgarity.


    After about three breaths.


    Jiang Ting shakes his head slightly, suppresses his thinking and turns to sit in the starry sky Well, although there was nothing under his butt, he did sit down, no problem.


    After sitting well, Jiang Ting did not hesitate, but directly sank his consciousness into the meaning of time and space integrated with his body.


    In a flash, endless mountains and rivers passed, and years spread in a hurry.


    But this time, Jiang Ting didn''t feel anxious to comprehend, but was very alert to perceive the body Even if it''s almost impossible to have a fake, he still has to make sure that Chunqiu cicada can really resist the passing of time for him.


    Soon, because of the meaning of time and space, the artistic conception is aroused, because the mind and spirit of Jiangting are all immersed in the artistic conception, the vast and decadent artistic conception begins to spread, and Jiangting also feels that the erosion from time begins to appear.


    Fortunately, there was no accident!


    "Zhi..." The spring and autumn cicada suddenly gave a cry as soon as the flush appeared.


    That cry, sounds and ordinary cicadas no difference, at least, Jiangting is not found any difference.


    After the cicada chirped, the rising force of scouring suddenly reversed. Originally, it was towards the river court, but as a result, it poured into Bai Nianzhu one after another, and then Then, under the gaze of Jiang Ting, the force of scouring was directly eaten by the spring and autumn cicada.


    I''m not wrong. I was eaten by the spring and autumn cicada. I don''t know how the spring and autumn cicada can eat the earthly thoughts while eating the washing force.


    Of course, it doesn''t matter. Jiang Ting doesn''t want to pursue it. He only knows that he won''t be attacked by the force of erosion. He can understand the meaning of time and space without any burden and set foot in the realm of God King!


    "Finally I come to the kingdom of God With whispering, Jiang Ting ignored the others and completely indulged in the meaning of time and space.


    Also with his sinking, a mysterious and mysterious artistic conception rises.


    In that artistic conception, Jiang Ting sees the past, the future, the vicissitudes of life, and


    as he saw a lot of things, he was acutely aware that his understanding of the meaning of time and space was gradually improving, and he began to gradually deepen his control According to the trend at the moment, it will be three years at least and five years at most, and it will certainly be under direct control.


    However, Jiang Ting also knows that this is just the beginning of understanding, so he can control it very fast. With the deepening of control, the speed of understanding will be slower and slower!


    If there is no accident, he should be promoted to the king of God in 20 to 40 years or 50 years!


    If someone else, it won''t be so simple. It''s just who let Jiang Ting''s body merge with the meaning of time and space When he understood the meaning of time and space, he naturally took up countless advantages.


    Because of this discovery, Jiang Ting''s consciousness is more and more immersed in the meaning of time and space Fortunately, he has collected a lot of worldly thoughts, which are enough for spring and autumn cicadas to devour for at least hundreds of years! He has plenty of time to promote the king!


    The overall situation should be decided!


    As soon as the thought flashed by, Jiang Ting had completely immersed himself in the feeling of time and space, and locked up all means of communication. He was confident that no one could disturb his seclusion and his promotion to the king of God.


    When he appears again, he is the king of God!


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The sun rises and the moon falls.In a blink of an eye, 30 years of time is like a fleeting flash.


    Thirty years is only a short time for the endless realm of God. Although the Terran border and Shura border fought several large-scale battles, they still maintained peace.


    Well, it''s really peace. As long as the God King hasn''t joined the war, no matter how many people died or how many Shura people died, it can still be called peace.


    Going out to the border, for the rest of us, the past 30 years have not been brilliant.


    Only in some places where there are many kinds of Tianjiao, can we find that in the past 30 years, Tianjiao seems to have lost a lot. Many famous Tianjiao have disappeared, and we don''t know where they have gone.


    Besides, the divine realm is peaceful Maybe, is it really peaceful?


    Starry sky, the closed place of Jiangting.


    Because of the concealment of prohibition, no one found his existence Well, almost no one around here can enter the starry sky with their own strength. Therefore, in the past 30 years, let alone discovery, no one has passed by.


    It''s impossible to be found.


    If you look carefully, Jiang Ting''s body is still as unchanged as it was 30 years ago. It seems that Jiang Ting hasn''t moved a dime or even changed his hair position for 30 years.


    However, if there are strong people here, they will find that Jiang Ting is in a terrible state.


    There are rules of time and space around him, and the time around him is sometimes frozen, accelerated, and sometimes reversed Well, if someone wants to get close to you, unless it''s the king of God. If not, let alone sneak attack, it''s a luxury to get close alive.


    Even if it is, the peerless pride of the Ninth level God can''t live close to him at the moment, which shows the horror and horror of the rules of time and space around him at the moment!


    Within the prohibition.


    A few days passed again.


    "Why not..." With a whisper, Jiang Ting suddenly opened his eyes, his eyes showed a little bit of irritability.


    Thirty years.


    He has not been promoted to the king of God!


    For only 30 years, he would not have been so depressed. The reason for this is that

 Chapter 2154

    In just 30 years, Jiang Ting would not have lost his temper, not to mention that he first expected that the slowest would take 50 years. Now it''s only 30 years


    The reason why I can''t hold my breath is because.


    Ten years ago, he realized the meaning of time and space almost completely. If he divided the meaning of time and space into 100 parts, he realized 99 of them and left the last one.


    And this last bit, has been a full decade, no feeling!


    In other words, he realized 99% after only 20 years, and he didn''t make any progress in the remaining 10 years.


    At first, he thought that it was normal for him to understand the last part, but he didn''t make any progress for ten years. Jiang Ting knew that he was missing some opportunity or something.


    If you continue to build a car behind closed doors, the remaining one percent may not be able to understand it all the time. Unless he knows the reason, then you can control it completely only if you continue to build a car behind closed doors.


    Jiang Ting, who wakes up, is silent for a while and turns his head to scan the starry sky He''s thinking about whether he''s missing something.


    After thinking about it, Jiang Ting didn''t find anything he hadn''t done well or lacked Why can''t I get promoted?


    After pondering for a while again, Jiang Ting revealed some uncertainty: "is it not possible to comprehend the last few points? If you do this, you can be promoted?"


    The reason why he said this is that although he has not been promoted to the king of God, in fact, if he wants to, he can be promoted now!


    Yes, he can be promoted now!


    Although he is still short of the last bit, he can be promoted to the king of God at the next moment as long as he is willing. It''s just that he has not been promoted because he is not yet perfect.


    Think of here, Jiang Ting frowns slightly: "that, promotion now?"


    After thinking for a while, Jiang Ting suddenly shook his head Not perfect, or do not promote the good!


    Promotion without complete control of the rules is a flawed state. If there is no remedy, what should we do!


    He doesn''t want to be promoted to the king of God, but because the rules are not completely controlled, he becomes the weakest king of God. If he is promoted to death, he doesn''t want to be invincible in the world, but he also wants to step into the strongest one!


    There is still a lot of time left. Don''t worry!


    And now even if not promoted, his strength will not be weak!


    Speaking of this, I have to mention that in the past 30 years, although Jiang Ting has not been able to completely control the meaning of time and space, he has realized that 99% is not fake.


    His strength is totally different from that of 30 years ago.


    Now Jiang Ting is a little embarrassed.


    He can''t beat any God King, but no level 9 God can beat him If he wants to kill the Ninth level God, even the peerless pride in the realm of the Ninth level God, he can use the time and space to kill.


    Jiang Ting, who controls 99% of the meaning of time and space, can almost control the meaning of time and space, breaking out terrible powers belonging to rules.


    If you can''t understand To put it simply, today''s him, a slap can kill countless 30 years of himself.


    It''s not that the power of his hand has increased, or that the destructive power he caused has increased. Strictly speaking, the power of a simple round hand is no different from that of 30 years ago.


    The reason why he was able to slap himself to death 30 years ago is that now he has been able to use the rules at will. No matter how many cards and means there are under the God King, as long as he is not the God King, he will die.


    That''s the power of the rule, which is beyond the reach of the Ninth level God. Now he is not the Ninth level God, nor the king of God. He has to set a realm. Maybe he should be regarded as the king of super low configuration?


    Of course, these are not in Jiang Ting''s meditation. Now, he is still thinking about what causes him to be unable to control the last little space-time rules.


    Well, the rules!


    After pondering for a while, Jiang Ting raised his head and revealed some uncertainty: "is it a backfire?"


    The rules of time, regurgitation.


    Because there is only a little meaning left for distance to completely control time and space, Jiang Ting has got countless information from the rules of time, and has also realized countless information.


    Now he has understood why he can''t remember the past, why the old friends of the past are beginning to blur in his memory It has nothing to do with his previous loss of heart.


    It''s because it comes from time.


    When he was solving his obsession, he once went back and forth to the seven spirit world in the past, and even left a big seal in the seven spirit world According to reason, the seven Spirits world doesn''t have that seal!


    He changed the history of the seven Spirits world, so he suffered from the bite of time.


    The past can be changed, but if it is changed, it will be backfired. This is what Jiang Ting learned after he deeply controlled the meaning of time and space.


    And the backfire he encounters will be different because of the size of the influence. There is no strong one in the seven Spirits world, and no one can fly to the endless God realm. Therefore, the backfire he encounters is not big. It''s just that the past is beginning to blur, and that''s all.Thinking of this, Jiang Ting quietly shows some palpitations, and a little cold sweat appears on his forehead Before him, it''s really meaningless not to know! How good it is to leave directly after solving the obsession. I have to try to see if history can change. As a result, I met with backfire!


    And he didn''t pit him!


    Because of Jiang Ting, the mainland of Taiyu, which is the birthplace of ruthlessness, has changed However, because of the merciless cooperation and some other merciless means, after the Taiyu mainland was changed, the backfire did not come to his head, but fell to the merciless head.


    Jiang Ting doesn''t know the exact size of the backfire, but he knows that the backfire in the seven Spirits world is just a drizzle compared with that in the Taiyu continent. Maybe he will know more details of the backfire after he completely controls it.


    About ten minutes later.


    Jiang Ting suddenly shook his head again: "no, I couldn''t have understood it so quickly before because of backfire. I was stuck in the end It should be, other reasons, but what else? "


    After denying that it might be because of the bite of time, Jiang Ting began to meditate on other possibilities.


    After thinking for a while, Jiang Ting whispered: "is it because I have already started to shuttle to the past before I control the rules?"


    It is not without reason that Jiang Ting thinks so.


    The king of God is the terrible one who controls the rules.


    Rules, whether in the past or in the future, all exist. Therefore, after controlling the rules, the God King will not exist in the past and in the future, but only in the present!


    In short, assuming that Jiang Ting is promoted to the realm of God and completely controls the rules, his past and future will disappear in an instant. If you want to find him, you have to be in the "present" period.

 Chapter 2155

    If Jiang Ting can be promoted to the king of gods, then it is impossible to find his presence and trace if there are other strong people shuttling to the past.


    Well, it''s true that we can''t find him. Even if other strong men go back to the past, Jiangting has disappeared What Jiang Ting contacted in the past will not change. It does not belong to any other existence in the past. Even if you travel back and forth to the past, you can''t see Jiang Ting, and you can''t touch him, let alone want to attack him.


    Therefore, if you want to kill a God King, it is unrealistic to shuttle to the time when the God King has not yet achieved the goal and take the opportunity to kill him, because as long as there is a real existence, the past and the future will merge with the present, and it is impossible to be found in the past and the future.


    If you can find it, it will not be the God King!


    In the past, he was able to see the ruthlessness and intervene in the mainland. In the final analysis, it was not that there was a problem with the ruthless cultivation, but because that was the ruthless means, and he wanted to change his own past! If not, how can Jiang Ting find the merciless past Qiao Yun!


    Of course, this has nothing to do with the moment.


    What Jiang Ting thinks is that he can''t fully understand at the moment, whether it is related to his frequent shuttling to the past.


    After thinking for a long time, he shook his head slightly. In his mind, it doesn''t matter much. Although he shuttled several times, it''s hard for him to think of the connection.


    If it is really related to the previous shuttle, then he should not be stuck at the last point, he should be completely unable to understand and control.


    After denying it, Jiang Ting began to ponder again: "if not, what else might it be?"


    Thinking, somehow, Jiang Ting suddenly thought of the conversation he had with ruthless Mercilessly told spring and autumn cicada that conversation.


    He remembered that time as if he had said it.


    If you want to control death, you must embrace it first!


    If you want to control time, you must first sink into time!


    It didn''t matter before, but now Jiang Ting has a big problem in his opinion.


    It''s not that ruthlessness is lying, but intuition tells Jiang ting that his dilemma may be answered by those two sentences.


    To control death is to embrace it first?


    Jiang Ting can''t understand this What he practiced was not the rule of death, but the rule of time and space!


    Time and And the rules Jiang Ting didn''t know.


    At first, he thought that the meaning of time and space represented time and space, but now, Jiang Ting is quite sure that this is not the case.


    The meaning of time and space, in addition to the accident of time, is another rule, which is not space. As for what it is, he does not know. He only knows that the degree of control is similar to the rule of time.


    Well, he really didn''t know Almost completely in control, only a little bit short, he should be able to know most of the situation of that rule, but the fact is that he does not know what that rule is.


    The only thing I know is that that rule is not used against the enemy. It doesn''t even seem to have any lethality.


    However, it doesn''t matter. The king of God only needs to control a rule. He can completely control the rule of time first, and then promote the king of God by virtue of the rule of time, and then study the unknown rule.


    To control death is to embrace it, which can be ignored.


    What Jiang Ting cares about is that if he wants to control time, he must first sink into time!


    According to the analysis of this sentence If he wants to control time, he must sink into it. What if he doesn''t sink into it? I didn''t say that.


    But Jiang Ting guessed Maybe his current situation will be stuck at the last point, unable to completely control.


    Thinking of this, Jiang Ting''s eyes suddenly brightened: "if so Doesn''t it mean that the reason why I can''t completely control it is because I haven''t lost myself in time, so that''s how it is? "


    If that''s true, it will be a problem for Jiang Ting But what Jiang Ting is not worried about is the problem. What he is worried about is that there is no spot clue and he doesn''t know how to deal with it.


    The problems on the surface will not be problems!


    The more he pondered, the more likely Jiang Ting felt that After all, ruthlessness doesn''t look like a person who talks nonsense.


    It''s strange that he would say that for no reason before, but he didn''t care when he was in a hurry. Now he wants to Perhaps, merciless has long expected today, so first in words to remind him.


    After half a breath.


    Jiang Ting''s newly rising joy disappeared again Lost in time? How to sink?


    Time is not the world of mortals. If we say that we should sink into the world of mortals, he knows what we mean Is not to enter the world of mortals, where so many twists and turns.


    But lost in time


    Before the words came down, Jiang Ting''s look changed: "wait a minute, if we regard the world of mortals as time, and sink into time, isn''t it..."


    Why did he collect worldly ideas to catch spring and autumn cicadas? Is not to avoid the erosion of time!If he really understands In short, he is going to be washed by time! To be consumed by time!


    I don''t know if he can completely control Jiang Ting, but he knows I''m afraid he won''t be far away from death if he does that.


    Because he knows time, he knows the horror of time.


    It is also because of the understanding that Jiang Ting understands what merciless once said.


    The rule of time, the most powerful rule, does not have one!


    The attack power and the lethality are not mentioned. There is no rule that can match the ability of simply protecting life.


    The only rule that can shuttle between the past and the future is the rule of time. Other rules are not able to shuttle between the past and the future.


    If Jiang Ting fights with a God King, if he can''t fight, he will cross time and cross another time line Well, everything is fine. No matter how powerful the opponent is, as long as there is no time rule for cultivation, there is no way to take Jiangting.


    It is also for this reason that time is one of the most powerful rules.


    Jiang Ting did not think about other things, but hesitated: "is it really necessary to try?"


    If it''s anything else, Jiang Ting doesn''t mind trying, but he takes the initiative to meet the time. If he is careless, he will die.


    What''s more, it''s doomed!


    If it''s necessary, it''s all just his guess. It can''t be taken seriously. If it''s not what he expected


    How about summoning merciless for help again? Careful calculation, merciless can still owe him one last person.


    Just about to do something, Jiang Ting stops Because he suddenly thought of a new possibility.


    If you want to control death, you need to embrace it. If you want to realize time, you need to sink into time . death? What he practiced was not the rule of death. He didn''t even know whether there was a rule of death. He didn''t mention it without any reason and put it in the first sentence.


    Is there another extremely terrible explanation for this sentence.

 Chapter 2156

    Jiang Ting was going to summon merciless. He used the last human feelings to ask for advice again, but he stopped when he was about to summon, because he thought of the words before merciless And that sentence, is there another terrible explanation!


    If he wants to control time, he has to bear the scour from time to death, so that he can control time?


    Could it be so?


    After hesitating for a long time, Jiang Ting felt a little irritable, and even more upset, he grabbed his own hair.


    His two guesses now, no matter which one, all need him to bear the scour from time And the more he thinks about it, the more he thinks about the right direction.


    What is the most terrible thing about the rule of time to the enemy? It''s not a reversal of the past and the future. When facing the enemy, the most terrible thing is to use the rule of time to wash away the enemy, so that the enemy can pass away countless years in an instant. Since then, the body, spirit and soul are all decayed and die.


    And the most terrible sense of Jiang Ting''s time rule now is that it comes from the scouring of time, which is extremely terrifying.


    If he wants to control such means, he needs to sink into it first to realize.


    Even if he is summoned for advice, I''m afraid ruthlessness will give him the same answer. It''s useless to use it.


    "Ah Think of here, Jiang Ting only feel more and more irritable, looking up to the sky is a burst of roar, sound waves rolling.


    Fortunately, he is surrounded by prohibitions. If not, with Jiang Ting''s strength, he will scream with the rules of time and space, not to mention turning the starry sky into powder, but At least it''s not hard to let all the living things die.


    Because he knew the answer, Jiang Ting never asked.


    But also because of the guess to the answer, and the two possibilities can not bypass the threshold, even Jiang Ting at the moment can not help but extremely upset, irritable.


    On the other hand, he was so surprised that he could not take the last step!


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    In Jiang Ting''s irritability, it was about half a month later.


    In the past half a month, Jiang Ting has not made any moves, and he has been thinking in his irritability. He just doesn''t know if it is related to irritability. He has never thought that there are other possibilities.


    It seems that there are only two roads in front of him, and no matter which one, he has to bear the scour from time.


    It''s been a while.


    Jiang Ting quietly took out the hundred rosary beads, watching the spring and autumn cicada in the hundred rosary beads begin to be distracted.


    At the beginning, he spent ten years collecting worldly thoughts, in order to avoid the erosion from time, so as not to damage his own foundation. But unexpectedly, around, he went back to the origin. Unexpectedly, he still needed to bear the erosion of time!


    After a while, Jiang Ting shook his head slightly: "alas."


    With a sigh, Jiang Ting took his eyes away from Bai Nianzhu. He had to think about it carefully It''s very important to bear the scour of time.


    Even if he succeeds, he will probably lose his foundation It''s no joke.


    If he goes to the front of the mature Europe, his body and even the spirit will decay rapidly under the erosion of time. Once he fails to succeed in a short time, even if he has become, he will grow old and lose his vigor.


    The decay of his body and soul will greatly reduce his talent and combat power!


    God King, the terrible thing is the rules.


    And every God King controls the rules. When they can''t help each other with the rules, if they want to win or lose, they have to rely on their strength.


    If the foundation is greatly damaged, you will be promoted to the king of God He might as well choose to be promoted now. Even if there are future troubles, at least his foundation is still there.


    However, can future troubles be repaired?


    Thinking about it, Jiang Ting became more and more agitated Now promotion is extremely likely to leave a great hidden danger. I don''t know if it can be repaired. Everything is extremely unknown.


    Instead of being promoted immediately, he has to endure the erosion of time. He is likely to lose his foundation and be promoted at that time


    No matter what, it seems that it is not a good strategy.


    How to do it?


    After a while.


    Jiang Ting, still in distress, suddenly raises his head He sensed that there were rules coming.


    It''s just a rule, not a king coming He sensed that the rule was extremely active. If the rule was a living creature, the emotion at the moment should be cheering, right?


    Cheers? No, soon Jiang Ting shook his head. He felt that the rule was full of indifference.


    It''s not a metaphor, but indifference in the true sense. He is familiar with that indifference. If he doesn''t feel wrong, it belongs to the artistic conception of heaven.


    Why does the way of heaven suddenly break out?


    The way of heaven is also a rule, which maintains the normal operation of the endless galaxy. Without the intervention of external forces, the way of heaven will be eternal as one day! For no reason, it is impossible to suddenly break out, even let the river court at the moment extremely obvious aware.


    You know, Jiang Ting is not aware of the existence of heaven!When he shuttles back and forth to the past, because he does not belong to the past, the way of heaven will show that the eye of the way of heaven has been staring at him, but at the moment, this is the present belonging to Jiangting! Unless there are special circumstances, the way of heaven will not appear at all.


    Let alone let Jiang Ting find out Now, the way of heaven suddenly becomes active Because of this change, Jiang Tingben''s restless mood gradually calmed down.


    This activity In the past, Jiang Ting didn''t know what it meant, but now he does.


    Even if he hasn''t completely controlled it, he is only a little short of it Therefore, he has realized more or less what he can know in the realm of the king of God, and only a few of them need to be thoroughly promoted before he can understand.


    It''s a bit far away.


    In Jiangting''s mind, the way of heaven between heaven and earth has become more and more active. Then in Jiangting''s sight of the rules, we can see that the endless rules of the way of heaven slowly condense, and then begin to move towards a certain place.


    He didn''t know where it was, but he knew it was far away from him.


    Seeing this, Jiang Ting got up in an instant and his pupils shrank: "suddenly active, suddenly condensed Who was promoted to the throne? "


    Rules, just rules, almost never change, unless someone triggers them.


    And now, this sudden change It''s someone who completely controlled the rules and promoted the king!


    Only when the person who controls the rules is promoted, can he integrate the rules of heaven and earth, and then the rules suddenly become so active.


    However, because of the special rules of the way of heaven, only the God King and people like Jiang Ting who are in an embarrassing situation can notice this change.


    After a moment''s silence, Jiang Ting sat down again: "the way of heaven If there are other rules, I may not know who it will be, but the rules of heaven... "


    Because of the special rules of the way of heaven, there should be very few practitioners. If there is no accident, they are probably from the way of heaven. The way of heaven, who has extraordinary talent and enough resources to impact the kingdom of God in a short time, happens to know one.

 Chapter 2157

    Sensing the active way of heaven, Jiang Ting quickly sat down again and secretly guessed who would be the one who was promoted to the God King by the way of heaven He didn''t know the other rules, but if it was the way of heaven, he just had a guessing target.


    If there is no accident, I''m afraid it''s Lin Yi Tiandaofu is related to Tiandao, and Lin Yi, as a worthy young master of tiandaofu, has enough resources and materials for extravagance.


    It''s just that Jiang Ting is not sure whether it is true After all, it''s probably just that he doesn''t know much.


    About thirty minutes later.


    The active way of heaven began to disappear again.


    When Jiang Ting thought that everything would be quiet, the change came back.


    See, countless moonlight suddenly rise from heaven and earth.


    Different from the activity of heaven just now, this time Moonlight, in an instant, occupies the endless starry sky.


    Jiang Ting didn''t know how wide the diffuse area was, but he could see, at least within his sight and perception, moonlight was still the only one.


    No matter what things, stars or stars, endless things will be rendered silver white under the moonlight.


    Even Jiang Ting could see that his hands, his feet and even his whole body had become silvery white, as if everything could not resist the erosion of the moonlight at the moment.


    This touch of moonlight, some cold, specific he also can''t feel.


    The only thing you can find Belong to the cold of the month, that''s the rule.


    Such a vision


    Jiang Ting''s look became a little ugly: "who promoted the king of God? Can it be the magic Moon Palace? "


    In such a short period of time, it''s impossible for the second God King to be promoted If he guessed correctly, the second God King who was promoted should lack some opportunities and be trying to be promoted.


    Because of the active consciousness of Tao that day, the second promoted God King realized the opportunity and fell into perception, and then he was promoted successfully.


    In a short period of 30 minutes, two people were promoted to the king of God.


    Of course, other people don''t know that for ordinary people, all they can find is the second time they suddenly splash the endless moonlight.


    Maybe they mistook it for something?


    Of course, Jiang Ting is not interested in guessing the mood of ordinary people. He only knows In a short period of time, suddenly there were two God kings promoted, but he still lacked the final understanding.


    He took out a hundred rosary beads, looked at the spring and autumn cicada inside, and muttered to himself, "can''t you really get around the washing of time..."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    I don''t know where the stars are.


    With a whisper, a figure appeared on the top of a mountain which was splashed by the endless Moonlight: "finally promoted."


    If Jiang Ting is here, he will find that the figure is not Lin Yi and who is it!


    "The rules of the moon..."


    As he whispered, Lin Yi, who had just appeared, looked at the starry sky: "as far as I know, almost all the people who practice the rules of the moon are in the magic Moon Palace. At the moment, there are very few people who can be promoted to the God King in the magic moon Palace. Who will be..."


    "It''s not bad to be promoted to the king of gods in just a few decades." A voice full of gratification quietly rang out, look carefully, it is an old man, looks like an old man who will die at any time.


    Lin Yi''s thinking face instantly dispersed, and turned to embrace his fist: "I''ve seen the king of heaven."


    The old man immediately shook his head: "you and I are already in the same place. According to the rules of tiandaofu, we will soon take over the name of the God King of Tianji. There is no need to do so."


    Lin Yi was a little embarrassed: "the God King is over praised. The reason why I can break through so quickly is closely related to the special nature of my tiandaofu. Otherwise, with my real talent, how can it be so simple to promote the God King."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    the magic Moon Palace.


    "Is this the realm of the king of God?" With a whisper, Chai Ying appears on the top of a mountain with some hazy figure, bathed in the moonlight, making people yearn for it.


    If someone is here, no matter who they are, I''m afraid they will sigh at this moment.


    What a beautiful woman.


    After a while, Chai Ying looked out of the magic Moon Palace: "Lin Yi This time, I''m afraid I owe you a big favor. "


    Jiang Ting''s guess is not wrong.


    Chai Ying knows that she can''t be promoted so soon. She still lacks an opportunity, and that opportunity It can''t be solved in a short time.


    But just after Lin Yi''s promotion, the way of heaven was active, which brought her the opportunity she lacked. Therefore, she was able to achieve the king of God after thirty breath.


    "Congratulations, girl." An old voice quietly rings out The man who came here is the Deputy master of the magic Moon Palace, who is known as the God King of the old woman!


    Chai Ying quietly turned around and slightly bent over: "Deputy palace master."


    "You and I are already in the same situation, and I am not your teacher. I don''t have to."


    After a pause, the old woman''s old face began to smile again: "you have been promoted to the king of God. When the palace master returns, you will take over the position of the palace master. I''m afraid you will be in charge of the magic Moon Palace in the future."Chai Ying laughed and then whispered, "is there any news from Jiangting?"


    "Yes, not long ago, he was in Chenxing Xiayu City, and he did not hide his whereabouts."


    After a pause, the old woman shook her head slightly: "but I''m afraid it''s not so easy for him to be promoted to the king of gods Don''t worry. You''ve just been promoted. I''ll tell you some secrets. Now you should know them, too. "


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    the magic Moon Palace is a hidden mountain.


    A thatched cottage is hidden in the mountains, and a woman in white stands quietly all the year round She was the woman Chai Ying had met before.


    At this time and last time, as if she had never moved a cent.


    And that ubiquitous moonlight, at the moment, naturally also sprinkles here.


    Sensing the moonlight, the woman in white still did not move.


    I don''t know how long later, I can vaguely hear a little sigh: "later, I have been living on Maybe, I''m really not suitable for this road Alas... "


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Under the jurisdiction of the magic Moon Palace, a remote starry sky, where Jiang Ting is.


    The ubiquitous moonlight has already begun to disperse slowly, and the duration is not very long. It is just a few tens of breath like the fluctuation of heaven before.


    Although the time is short, those who do not know clearly still do not know the situation, while those who know the reason only need a breath or two to understand the reason.


    When the moonlight completely dissipated, the starry sky would return to its previous silence.


    Jiang Ting glanced at the starry sky. Somehow, he suddenly felt a sense of urgency Maybe it''s because the two people who were promoted suddenly were acquaintances.


    Even if the identity can not be determined, but from the two rules he has been familiar with Tianjiao, it is very likely that he is an acquaintance!


    With the urgent fermentation, not long ago, Jiang Ting looked at the hundred rosary beads in his hand and chose silence.


    However, this silence did not last long, and Jiang Ting suddenly waved out the hundred rosary beads As the rosary crosses a parabola in the starry sky, the thrower disappears.

 Chapter 2158

    As the rosary beads were thrown out, a parabola was left in the starry sky and disappeared.


    It''s not that he didn''t really see it, but that Jiang Ting kept the hundred rosary beads in the crevice of time!


    At the same time, Jiang Ting exhaled slowly: "if you want to control death, you need to embrace death. If you want to realize time, you need to sink into time Ha ha, the erosion of time is terrible, but I''m not sure I''ll die. I''m not afraid to take risks. This time, I''m still like this


    Maybe Xia Yucheng''s life was too leisurely before. Before taking risks, he chose to retreat and hesitate.


    And because of the sudden promotion of two proud God King, he Jiangting, once again condensed his own, never show people''s pride.


    Because there is no one here, no one can talk with Jiang Ting at this moment. Only his own whispers reverberate within a few feet of him in the starry sky.


    After about three breaths.


    Jiang Ting sat in the starry sky again, and directly urged him to control most of the time rules.


    As the rules of time urge, in an instant, Jiang Ting''s heart becomes indifferent, the vicissitudes of life like clouds in his mind constantly reverberate.


    The whole world has changed in Jiang Ting''s sight. It is not a world full of vitality. On the contrary, the whole world has become a picture scroll and a long river in his eyes.


    Along the scroll, along the river, upstream is for the past, downstream is for the future But I don''t know if it''s because he hasn''t completely controlled the meaning of time and space.


    The past is very clear, but the future is a fog, can not see clearly, forget unknown.


    Of course, Jiang Ting''s mind is not on the painting and the river at the moment In the past 30 years, he has seen the picture and the river countless times.


    When the picture and the river emerge, Jiang Ting begins to urge the rules of time to bless several bodies However, the blessing this time is not to improve his own strength, but to speed up his body with the rule of time.


    With the flow of time and the erosion of the rules of time, Jiangting''s body began to age at the speed visible to the naked eye.


    Even if he closed his eyes, he could see that his appearance as a young man had begun to change towards his prime. It was because of the strong rules of time that his forehead began to wrinkle and his hair began to turn a little white.


    His body began to grow old, and his spirit began to decay!


    Vaguely, he seems to see that he is following the starry sky, as heaven and earth begin to grow old Because his old and decadent, his talent, his blood also began to rout.


    He can play the strength also began to slowly reduce.


    Years, often is no solution.


    In this way, Jiang Ting''s wrinkled face showed a smile: "sure enough If you want to grasp death, you need to embrace death. If you want to know time, you need to sink first. Is it so simple


    After ten years without any improvement, he began to increase again.


    Jiang Ting can feel that with his old age, the range of control is rapidly deepening He is only one last step away from completely controlling time and space.


    And now, he''s taking that step.


    The realm of the God King may still be at your fingertips!


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Time goes by slowly.


    Normally speaking, about half a day has passed.


    And Jiang Ting himself But spent at least 100000 years!


    Maybe 100000 years?


    Jiang Ting is not sure how long time his body has passed. He only knows that he accelerates the passing of his body and the splitting of his body activity with the rule of time.


    Under the continuous acceleration, although it was only half a day, his body had already passed countless times.


    As a price His body and soul are very old.


    Now Jiang Ting, unless he is very familiar with people, if not, even the perception of breath are not necessarily able to recognize him.


    If you look carefully, Jiang Ting''s body has become rickety. Half a day ago, he was a young man in high spirits, but now His height is less than four feet, and his body is constantly bending The stoop of being too old.


    The whole body''s hair is becoming white, no longer can find a trace of black hair!


    As for his spirit Half a day ago, he was in the peak state. At that time, his spirit was condensed. If he was out of the body, his spirit would not feel half illusory. If he only looked with his eyes, he could not even see the difference from his physical body.


    But now His spirit is a remnant candle in the wind, not only extremely unreal and dim, but also like a very thin white fog, as if a gust of wind can blow him away.


    At the same time, his whole body is spread out countless dead He''s going to die.


    It''s about ten minutes in the past.


    Jiang Ting, with his eyes closed, suddenly raised his head and roared: "it''s still a line away Why is it still a line short? "


    Although it was a low roar, in fact, the voice was powerless and hoarse He is too old at the moment.frontline.


    He is still a little short of Although there was only one difference before, the one at that time was different from the one at the moment.


    Half a day ago, he was far from being in complete control of time and space. If you change it into a number, it would be one percent less.


    And now In terms of figures, it is less than 0.1%.


    Very little.


    Even now he is still aging, but also continue to deepen the control.


    But Jiang Ting''s eyes are a little reluctant He found that it overestimated itself and underestimated the rules of time.


    He thought that in the constant scouring, he was enough to control the rules of time before all the spirits were destroyed, and then he reversed the time and space again to restore his body to the peak.


    In this case, even if the damage to their own foundation, but the damage must be small, after all, he countercurrent his own time, if successful, perhaps will not damage their own foundation.


    But in fact, it''s often cruel.


    He is still a little bit short of complete control.


    Even at the moment that control is still deepening, but Jiang Ting knows, between, not enough.


    If he doesn''t stop accelerating his body right now Then in the external time, after ten breath, he will die.


    Ten breath, only ten breath time, he will die!


    If you want to survive, you have to stop and accelerate But once he stops, he will not only lose all his previous achievements, but also cut off the road ahead.


    His body and spirit are too old now. He is too old to be able to recover to the peak. Even once he stops, he can''t even use the power of time with his old age and the weakness of his spirit.


    Once it stops This attempt not only failed, but also made him useless!

 Chapter 2159

    Jiang Ting feels his own breath, his own state He knows that he can''t stop, because once he stops, he will not only fail in this attempt, but also become a complete loser!


    But if you don''t stop You''re going to die!


    Really will die!


    "Why not According to the current speed, I still need 11 breath time to completely control, but I only have 10 breath time to live In the hoarse roar of the old, Jiang Ting''s face became unwilling.


    He didn''t know what was wrong. According to his guess, although his previous action was rather risky, he should be able to succeed!


    The only cost may be that his old age will bring the loss of foundation, which is also the worst situation he expected However, why not enough!


    He thought he would expect everything, but why Unexpectedly, unexpected changes will happen. He will die first, instead of completely controlling the time first!


    Stop? Or, continue?


    If you stop, you will become a useless person and survive It''s true that even if he becomes a useless person, he can still survive.


    The reason why he will march towards death is that he constantly scours himself with the rules of time. If he loses the scour from time, the realm of Jiangting and the rules of perception are there after all.


    He will live, as long as he doesn''t commit suicide, he will live forever Although they are useless people, at least they can survive.


    If you don''t stop That is, death.


    There can be no accident. If we continue, we will die.


    Stop? continue?


    Jiang Ting fell into silence Although he is silent, time is still flowing.


    A breath Two breath Three breath


    Soon, the nine interest time passed quietly.


    And a breath!


    Jiang Ting''s body was bent again, and his spirit was weakened again.


    Death is only one breath away.


    Stop, live, stop, die!


    But Jiang Ting''s face was not willing to disperse slowly: "death I don''t believe it. I''ll really die. Even if I die, it''s no big deal. As long as my consciousness still exists, even if I have reincarnation, I can still reach the peak soon, the peak of the kingdom of God! "


    Jiang Ting decided not to stop!


    Even if he set foot in reincarnation, he will also control the rules of time in his hands!


    If not, once he stops, he will be useless, and there will be no chance to come back again.


    On the contrary, death is better He will die after one breath, but in the same way, he will completely control the rules of time after two breaths!


    He also has the immortal mark of the true spirit!


    The immortal spirit condensed from reincarnation can protect him from extinction!


    Death? Even if he dies, Jiang Ting can easily step through reincarnation and live again. In the next life, he has the rules of time. As long as reincarnation, he will shut down immediately. Taking the rules of time as the foundation, he can come back again for too long!


    With the existence of immortal mark, he will not really disappear in reincarnation.


    And stop, although temporarily won''t die, but also from now on become useless Weigh the pros and cons.


    Jiang Ting doesn''t like death, and he doesn''t want to die. But now, he made mistakes before, so as a price There''s nothing wrong with choosing a less costly death.


    He didn''t have the courage to see through life and death, but he didn''t lack the courage to die!


    Because of the decision, Jiang Ting was more and more calm: "the rules of time Ha ha... "


    Soon, a breath of time passed quietly.


    Just after time, sitting in the starry sky, Jiang Ting''s body suddenly softened and his breath disappeared.


    He died.


    It''s true. It''s dead.


    Deep in my mind.


    As soon as the body died, the spirit of Jiang Ting sensed that the endless darkness was enveloping his consciousness, and a little bit of traction was rising from nowhere.


    He knew that once his consciousness was shrouded in darkness, he would be drawn into the nether world.


    Into the nether world?


    Jiang Ting''s spirit was revealed in the depth of his consciousness, and he roared: "stop it for me!"


    The ripples spread, the endless rules of time crisscross, and the incoming darkness was instantly solidified in the original place Jiang Ting stopped the flow of time with the rule of time!


    Therefore, the traction from the nether world is cut off by him.


    Jiang Ting''s spirit, like a candle in the wind, showed a little smile: "fast, fast Sure enough, when the body dies, even though the spirit is old, I can still forcibly control the time, so that my consciousness will not faint The rules of time, that''s enough in a minute. "


    In his whisper, the spirit of Jiangting began to twinkle.


    Before half a rest, his spirit will dissipate In short, he will be dead in half a rest.


    Because he has never stopped the erosion of the rules of time on himself.However, he doesn''t care about the extinction of the spirits. He has the immortal spirit in his body. Even if the spirits are extinct, he can return to heaven and earth with the help of the immortal spirit, and even more can he come back to life with the immortal spirit.


    Half a break, very short, very short.


    In a short time, Jiang Ting just finished, and his words were, time passed.


    It''s also because of the passing of half an hour Jiang Ting''s spirit, like smoke and dust, dissipated, and his consciousness completely dried up and lost its luster It is also this moment, the rule of time, finally controlled by Jiang Ting!


    His body is dead, his spirit is dead, and his consciousness is lost.


    Outside, starry sky.


    The seclusion place Jiang Ting chose is really clean Even if Jiang Ting''s body is quietly lying in the starry sky, there is no one close to it.


    No one is in the sky, so no one will come near.


    I don''t know how long later, maybe in a moment, or forever.


    I saw a little ripple slowly emerging next to Jiang Ting''s body, and then quickly turned into a dim figure with a handsome face and closed eyes If you look at it carefully, who is it!


    However, Jiang Ting is not old at the moment. On the contrary, he is very young. It seems that he is even younger than when he decided to wash himself with time!


    He is indeed Jiang ting.


    About a breath later.


    Jiang Ting, who closed his eyes tightly, suddenly opened his eyes and saw the endless starry sky.


    "I''m not in samsara Well, I see... " The voice of doubt has not yet fallen, Jiang Ting''s face suddenly becomes suddenly, vaguely helpless.


    He''s not dead It can also be said that he is dead.


    Whether to die or not is a matter of different opinions.


    It is also at this moment that he fully understood what merciless once said.


    If you want to control death, you need to embrace it. In Jiang Ting''s opinion, this is to tell him not to be afraid of death.


    If you want to realize time, you need to sink into time first. Jiang Ting''s previous understanding is that you need to bear the erosion from time.


    His previous understanding can''t be wrong, but it can''t be all right If we don''t make it clear, it is that although he didn''t guess wrong, he only guessed half right.

 Chapter 2160

    After Jiang Ting''s thoughts were clear, his eyes became clear and clear, and he had some helplessness Because at this moment, he just understood the true meaning of heartless words. He had guessed half of the countless times before.


    That sentence really means If you want to control the meaning of time and space, you must die! This is totally misunderstood by him But fortunately, in the end, he chose to die, so even if he was misunderstood, he never walked the road.


    In fact, there are two kinds of interpretation of the sinking time, but Jiang Ting only interprets one.


    One is very simple, the other is very difficult, that is, Jiang Ting''s action, bearing the erosion of time.


    As for the simple one To tell you the truth, after Jiang Ting understood, he would rather not understand.


    Because, it''s really simple The simplest way to sink into time is to reverse time, shuttle to the past, and then begin to understand the meaning of time.


    Well, right, right! As long as he goes back and forth to the past, he doesn''t need to bear the scouring from time at all. He just needs to hold a hundred rosary beads and shield the weak scouring from the feeling with spring and autumn cicada. He can easily control the last one percent of the understanding.


    Rules of time Shuttling through the past and the future is the rule of time!


    He was in this world before, how to control and comprehend thoroughly! Only when he is not in this world can he be completely controlled.


    Suffer a big loss?


    I''m not sure


    The meaning of time and space controlled by Jiang Ting is not only time, but also another space.


    Jiang Ting controlled 99% of the meaning of time and space before, but he only understood and understood time. He didn''t know what the other rule was. Even though he controlled 99%, he still didn''t understand it at all, or even couldn''t urge it.


    But now, he understood.


    The meaning of time and space is not only the meaning of time, but also another rule.


    And that rule is called reincarnation.


    Reincarnation, linking the past and the future, is the ultimate destination of all living beings. No matter how living beings can''t go through reincarnation, they will be obliterated. Consciousness will obliterate everything, and all the past will disappear into emptiness. Therefore, it is emptiness.


    The meaning of time and space is time and samsara.


    If Jiang Ting didn''t die before, if he completely controlled the rules of time by shuttling to the past Then, he will miss the reincarnation rule.


    The rule of reincarnation The living can''t be understood, only the dead can be controlled. Therefore, even though Jiang Ting controlled 99% before, he still didn''t know anything about the rules of reincarnation.


    Until his death, he completely controlled the meaning of time and space.


    Every carving, carving and drinking has its own fixed number.


    Between blessing and disaster, how good or bad Jiang Ting''s behavior was before? Who can tell?


    Soon, Jiang Ting shook his head slightly, not thinking It''s all over. It''s useless to think about it.


    He looked at himself Well, yes, it''s himself. He''s staring at the corpse on the ground, which is very old and rickets.


    That''s his body.


    And Jiang Ting at the moment, although he is not dead, but he is not living.


    According to the division of life, Jiang Ting is dead now, but he is not dead, right?


    His present body is not a physical body, but a body condensed by the rules of time.


    Staring at the corpse for a while, Jiang Ting shook his head slightly and sighed: "merciless, merciless I''m the king of God now, but I find that I can''t see you more and more clearly. "


    Between sighs, Jiang Ting''s body shape directly turns into fog, pours into the corpse.


    After half a breath.


    The corpse Ah bah, it''s Jiang ting. Jiang Ting slowly opens his eyes, and then rises slowly from his lying posture.


    Weird things happen.


    As Jiang Ting got up, his body began to flow back at an extremely terrible speed, his bent body began to be straight, his white hair began to turn black, and his powerless appearance began to look energetic.


    He got up and took a breath.


    And when he got up The old rickets old man has disappeared, his body back to the juvenile appearance, the body, did not leave any hidden injury, but also because he got up, the rules of time between heaven and earth became active, began to boil, as if to celebrate something.


    Unfortunately, the rules of time are not as vast as the moonlight, there is no vision, only a few qualified people can feel the clue.


    He didn''t leave any hidden damage to his body Well, I forgot to say that he is now the king of God.


    When he died, he was a nine level God. After a breath, he came back to life, and then he was the God King.


    It sounds like a joke, but it''s true If you completely control the rules, you are the God King!


    When he died, he completely controlled the rules of time, so he was the king of God.


    What is terrible about the king of God is not the power of the hand, but the rules. Only the rules can resist the rules.I don''t know if it''s because he controlled the time. Jiang Ting found that he didn''t seem to be very happy, but he was very calm, as if everything should be like this.


    Soon, Jiang Ting closed his eyes slowly: "God King This is the power of the king of God. Whether it is the kingdom of God or the secret arts, ha ha. "


    He is familiar, his power comes from the power of time.


    As for reincarnation Well, let''s not mention it. It''s not lethal anyway.


    At the moment, it really has no lethality. It can''t even be used against the enemy The simple rule of reincarnation is useless. To be more specific, we will look at it later.


    For example, Jiang Ting is now familiar with the power of the God King. After he is completely familiar with it, he may have other insights.


    A trace of time was stirred by Jiang Ting, and then Jiang Ting''s body began to accelerate.


    With the rest of the outside world, Jiang Ting''s thoughts have gone through the past few months.


    Then Jiang Ting quietly opened his eyes and let time return to normal by waving his hand At the same time, he looked a little strange.


    The rule of reincarnation If the reincarnation rules of the dead are manifested, strictly speaking, they are no different from the reincarnation channel of the nether world. Maybe he has not found the correct way to use the reincarnation rules at the moment, so let''s not mention it for the moment.


    It''s the rule of time In fact, it took him a few months to see clearly how terrible his power was.


    No matter how many opponents there are, as long as the rules of time to wash, one person can block all armies! Even if countless gods come, he is not afraid!


    Of course, Jiang Ting also knows that this is just an illusion, the invincible illusion brought about by the complete control of the rules of time.


    Compared with the previous one step short of complete control, there is not much improvement in pure power. The most important thing is He uses rules, no consumption!


    As long as he does not use the rules of time beyond a certain limit, then there will be no consumption for him The meaning of time and space has been integrated with him, he is time!


    As for the power of the hand, under the terrible power of the rule of time, it is the second. Even Jiang Ting just takes a rough step and pays attention to it.


    What he is more interested in is whether he can shuttle back and forth to the past with the rule of time to kill his opponent.

 Chapter 2161

    After Jiang Ting suppressed his thoughts, he sensed and shuttled to the details of the method of killing his opponent in the past.


    Slightly aware of the rules for a while, he began to shake his head silently He thought it was an extremely adverse means before, but now he found that it was also a weak point.


    It has been said a long time ago that once the rule is completely controlled and the king is supreme, then the past and future will merge with the present, and the past and future will disappear, not in the face, but in addition to the fixed past, then other variables will not be able to find the king''s past, even if they meet without knowing it.


    And now, Jiang Ting is more deeply aware, indeed.


    However, he found a deeper problem If the opponent is the God King, he can''t find the past of the God King even if he shuttles back and forth. In other words, it''s impossible for him to kill the God King when he is young.


    If the opponent is not the king, he can easily find out But isn''t it the king of God, the opponent of Jiangting? As soon as he hit the time rule, he would die as long as he was not the God King, and there was no possibility of escaping and surviving.


    Why does he have to go back and forth to kill? Killing him at this time has no effect on him. If you go back and forth to the past, killing him will cause some backfires, although many backfires in Jiang Ting''s opinion have a very low impact on him and can be easily recovered.


    But why should an enemy who can be dealt with by backhand bear the burden of backhand and go to kill him?


    Therefore, the ability of shuttling through the past to kill the enemy is extremely weak, and the most important thing is that if the past is changed, unless Jiang Ting makes great efforts to stabilize it, otherwise, heaven and earth will not make the past normal by means of means.


    On the contrary, once changed, the past will be broken There will be cracks in time, fragments of time, and some strange creatures rarely known in the world.


    The spring and autumn cicada, which extremely restrains the ghost of the kingdom of God and the fragments of survival and time In fact, there are no such things in heaven and earth. It is because some people who practice the rules of time have changed the past, causing damage to heaven and earth, and then the defective part has evolved into those strange creatures.


    He didn''t know about this, because he was promoted to the king of God and completely controlled the time and got the news from the time.


    In short, to change the past, unless we spend a lot of energy and a lot of money to smooth it out, if not, there will be no benefits and a lot of disadvantages. Unless it is necessary, no one will make a move to change it.


    A moment later, Jiang Ting shakes his head slightly again, depresses his mood at the moment and starts to fiddle with time He wants to see the future.


    The past is the past and cannot be changed.


    What about the future!


    He has always had a mental illness Han Ye!


    Since Sirius, Han Ye has always been his enemy. From time to time, he will jump out to deal with him. Moreover, because of the background, Han Ye has no shortage of materials Now, after Lin Yi and Chai Ying, he is promoted to the God King.


    Jiang Ting is very worried that he should be promoted to three divine kings in a short time. If Han Ye gets some insights and is promoted to the divine king Han Ye is hard to deal with. If he is promoted, I''m afraid he won''t be able to kill Han Ye for a long time in the future.


    Therefore, he wants to see if Han Ye can be promoted to the king of gods in the future, if so He goes back and forth to kill Han Ye!


    Anyway, he doesn''t care if he has a little bit of backfire. As for the possibility that some strange creatures will be born who don''t know good or evil, and don''t know their habits So what? Are there few strange creatures in this realm? There are a lot of ghosts and cicadas in the spring and Autumn period, and the fragments of time are even more unknown, and there is no lack of him.


    With the time line ticking, Jiang Ting will soon see that he will be familiar with the power in his body in the starry sky, and then he will be summoned for about half a day, and then The rules of time suddenly break up, and everything becomes a fog of nothingness.


    At the same time, some cracks suddenly appeared between Jiang Ting''s fingers It was not an ordinary crack. On the contrary, Jiang Ting felt a breath of heaven above the crack.


    Watching for a while, Jiang Ting couldn''t help saying: "I''m special!"


    The future Well, he can see.


    However, the rule of the way of heaven stopped him. It was not a God King who controlled the rule of the way of heaven, but the rule of the way of heaven itself stopped him.


    As for the reason, he knew the moment the bloodstain appeared The future is unpredictable, so we can''t spy on it It''s not that he can''t spy. If Jiang Ting decides to shut up all the time in some old forest, he will always see his future.


    However, as long as other factors are involved, such as the presence of other creatures, Jiang Ting will not be able to continue to check If you want to forcibly check, there will be a confrontation between the rule of time and the rule of heaven.


    The rule of the way of heaven is the rule of coordinating the operation of heaven and earth. Jiang Ting tries to explore the future and make changes at this moment. Therefore, he will be stopped. Just as he is shuttling to the past, the eye of the way of heaven will be staring at him all the time.


    He was promoted to the king of God. It''s not good to wrestle with the way of heaven.Of course, there is more than one way There is also a way for him to control the rule of the way of heaven. If he can control it, he is the way of heaven. Naturally, the rule of the way of heaven will not stop him.


    It''s just Just think about it.


    At the moment, Jiang Ting is already burdened with the rule of time and the rule of reincarnation that he does not know what can be used against the enemy for the time being. With double rules in his body, the difficulty of understanding and controlling other rules has increased by at least one hundred million times.


    If you don''t control it, there''s another way. That''s to find a God King who controls the rules of the way of heaven. They can join hands to spy on each other.


    Jiang Ting looks at the future with time, and another God King uses the rules of heaven to block Jiang Ting''s intervention from heaven. In this way, you can see it smoothly.


    To find Lin Yi? If the God King who was promoted before was really Lin Yi, it would not be difficult to cooperate with each other


    Thinking of this, Jiang Ting''s eyes brightened slightly He believed that he and Lin Yi''s cooperation should be very happy!


    The God King who controls the rule of the way of heaven can perceive the future with the help of the way of heaven The literal meaning is very vague and specious. If you want to see the picture as clearly as Jiang Ting, you need the help of time rules.


    However, the rules are not compatible. Jiang Ting can bear the rules of time and reincarnation at the same time, both of which rely on the means of time and space. The two kinds of rules can progress and control at the same time, so it is very simple to control the two rules at the same time.


    However, once other people control certain rules, it will be very difficult for them to control other rules because of incompatibility.

 Chapter 2162

    Because the rules of heaven are needed to assist in order to clearly detect the future picture, Jiang Ting soon thought of Lin Yi.


    If you cooperate with Lin Yi, he can know what he is interested in, and Lin Yi can also know what he needs. Everyone is happy!


    Soon, Jiang Ting shook his head again If he didn''t know where Han Ye was hiding and where he needed such trouble, he would come to the door directly, kill him with the rule of time, and then cover him with the rule of reincarnation, so as to ensure that his consciousness would disappear completely!


    See how kind he is, how thoughtful the funeral service is!


    The most important thing is that the past cannot be changed. What about the invisible future? The past is the past, but the future is changing If the future is also fixed, then his life is like a puppet?


    Jiang Ting hates this feeling. Therefore, he forgets that he can go back and forth to kill Lin Yi directly. That backfire is very easy for him to recover. Instead, he prefers to have a discussion with Lin Yi first.


    But, in the end, he forgot, or his subconscious directly do not think, no one knows.


    After thinking about it, Jiang Ting takes out the summoning jade and decides to summon Lin Yi


    At the moment when Jiang Ting was ready to be summoned, his summoned jade pendant began to twinkle He''s being subpoenaed.


    Jiang Ting''s eyes flashed: "now The future? "


    If he is right, now is the time when he used to fiddle with the time to look at the future, and the time when someone would summon him in the future is exactly the same.


    Mind between, Jiangting directly connected.


    The light curtain flashed.


    "Brother Jiang." The shadow on the light curtain has not yet condensed, a light laugh will ring out, the sound belongs to Lin Yi.


    When the light curtain completely condenses, from the shadow and background It''s not Lin Yi, who is it.


    "Brother Lin."


    After a pause, Jiang Ting clasped his fist slightly: "before heaven was active, I''m afraid brother Lin has already stepped into the realm of the God King. Jiang is here to congratulate you."


    Lin Yi smiles even more: "not long ago, the fluctuation of time was extremely active. Nowadays, there are not many people who practice the rules of time. Brother Jiang is not the same. He is happy to be here."


    Jiang Ting''s eyes twinkled: "brother Lin''s subpoena this time should not be pure congratulations, right?"


    But Lin Yi shrugged: "ha ha, brother Jiang is wrong. This time Lin''s subpoena is just a simple congratulation. There is nothing else."


    They began to exchange greetings.


    About thirty minutes later.


    Once again, Lin Yi said with a smile: "brother Jiang, if nothing happens, Lin will interrupt the subpoena first. He has just been promoted and has a lot to do."


    Seeing this, Jiang Ting immediately decided Lin Yi didn''t cheat him. He was just congratulatory.


    Interrupt?


    Of course not!


    Without hesitation, Jiang Ting said, "brother Lin, let''s cooperate?"


    "Cooperation?" Lin Yi is a little stunned. He obviously doesn''t understand what Jiang Ting is going to cooperate with.


    Jiang Ting did not hide: "I want to spy on the future, I want to ask brother Lin to cooperate with each other to block the way of heaven."


    Lin Yi was even more stunned.


    It took a long time to reveal a little insight: "brother Jiang, the future is chaotic, don''t you understand?"


    Jiang Ting''s brows suddenly wrinkled It seems that Lin Yi is not willing to cooperate? It shouldn''t be.


    As if he knew what he thought, Lin Yi put it bluntly this time: "brother Jiang, people are unpredictable, especially for the realm involving you and me. The future is uncertain. The past is fixed, but in the future, you and I seem to be standing at countless forks. Every choice in our hearts is a different fork. The future depends on our own choice, not fixed, if strong It takes a lot of effort to deduce and watch, but what you get is almost useless. "


    When Jiang Ting heard the speech, he immediately found that it seemed that he was too sensitive Lin Yi is right. What will happen in the future depends on his own decision.


    It''s hard to know what the future will be like. It''s still up to the moment to grasp it.


    So Go back and forth to kill Han Ye! Although it''s a bit of a tiger, it''s the only way. If it''s not, God knows how much trouble it will bring to Han Ye once he is promoted to the king of gods.


    He hates trouble.


    Lin Yi doesn''t know, but mistakenly thinks that Jiang Ting still doesn''t understand.


    Therefore, Lin Yi frowned and said, "brother Jiang, if the future is really decided, what do you think of the war on the border? There are not many Terran divine kings in China, but they are not rare. Who knows that they will die and still fight? In the future, it is the constant and frequent changes that lead to the saying that man will conquer nature. "


    At the end of the speech, Lin Yi shakes his head again: "even if you and I cooperate, the results will evolve into countless future pictures instantly once other creatures and self-confidence mood are designed, and those pictures are all the different results brought by each choice When you come to such a state as ours, you can know what the choice will bring and what the result will be when you make a choice. Therefore, if you force yourself to deduce, even if you get some information, it''s useless and not worth it. "Jiang Ting said with a smile: "thank you brother Lin for your understanding, but Jiang understands."


    Let Lin Yi continue to explain, who knows what Lin Yi will misunderstand.


    Lin a smile, smile is not to explain, but casually talk a few, then interrupt the subpoena.


    Jiang Ting began to think He is remembering where he last saw Han Ye. He wants to go back to the past and kill Han Ye!


    Don''t tell him about revenge. Be aboveboard. Don''t tell him about shuttling to the past in the realm of God King. It''s not in line with the supreme authority of God to clean up a nine level God. He just wants to kill Han Ye. As long as he''s killed, it won''t bring him any trouble in the future!


    Even if he is promoted to the king of God, his Jiangting is still Jiangting. Naturally, his heart will not change.


    Soon Jiang Ting remembered that when he saw Han Ye before, he was in the secret place, the secret place when the humane imperial court was reorganized.


    Just ready to fiddle with time to go back to the past, when it comes to the beginning, Jiang Ting quietly frowns There are many gods in that secret place.


    Don''t tell me what he doesn''t know. Just what he knows, Han Ye''s master is doomed. The magic moon god king of the magic Moon Palace and the God King of tiandaofu must be in that secret place.


    I don''t know how many others are.


    Go there to kill Jiang Ting is very suspicious. If he really goes there, he may not know how many gods will be disturbed If you travel to an earlier time.


    No, very bad The longer he goes, the greater the impact that he will have on Han Ye''s actions, and the stronger the backlash he will bear.


    After a moment''s silence, Jiang Ting suddenly patted his head: "I''m so stupid. I went through the past and died to many gods. The past is the past. They don''t exist. Even if I run in, they don''t know. The only thing to worry about is the fate of one person."

 Chapter 2163

    Jiang Tingben hesitated whether to shuttle to the time when he was in the secret place in the past But it soon occurred to him that the God King did not exist in the past, so when he went back to the past, he could not see or find the God King who had been in the secret place.


    There are many secret places in the past, but there is the past. The king is supreme. There is no past and the past. It only exists in the present. For many kings, the present!


    Even if it is detected, the limit will only be discovered by one person.


    According to reason, fate should not be touched. The reason why Jiang Ting knows that fate may be detected is because Han Ye is the apprentice of fate Jiang Ting''s attack on Han Ye will obviously change the past of yuanmie. As the king of God, yuanmie will have feelings and may also stop him.


    But the problem of fate is inevitable Since Han Ye is a disciple of fate, as long as Jiang Ting shuttles to the past to deal with Han Ye, if he can sense the fate, he will surely find out. If he can''t, he will never know any past fate.


    So Jiang Ting didn''t hesitate at all. The direct fluctuation time disappeared here.


    In a flash, Jiang Ting returned to the starry sky The starry sky, or the starry sky.


    However, Jiang Ting knows that he has reversed time and returned to decades ago. At this time, he has not entered the secret room where the Royal Court of humanity held a meeting.


    "Han Ye Hum, this time, I want to see if your master can save you In a soft voice, Jiang Ting''s body dispersed. He wanted to reach the magic Moon Palace as soon as possible, and then enter the secret place from the entrance of the magic Moon Palace.


    Many times before, he had the chance to kill Han Ye, but because Han Ye''s master died, he failed every time, and this time Even if it is with the fate of the hands, he will not necessarily fall behind!


    And he still shuttles to the past. He wants to see how Han Ye''s master can save people!


    What''s more, he can also see how the God King does not exist in the past, and whether he really can''t see the God King''s past.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    At the same time Ah bah, another time period, belongs to the "present" time period.


    In a beautiful garden.


    Although many of the sceneries that make up the bieyuan garden are just ordinary styles, the bieyuan garden is really beautiful. Although it covers a small area, there are countless emerald green and various colors in the bieyuan garden.


    Beautiful is not the furnishings in other gardens, but the things in other gardens.


    Let''s say that there are several Gardens near the courtyard wall, some of which are green and some of which are shining with inexplicable brilliance.


    If anyone who knows what to do is here, he will surely find that every plant and tree in this other garden is rare and precious to the outside world!


    Even the most humble weeds are extremely hard to see outside.


    The small pond beside the garden is even more wonderful. The water is not clear, but slightly turbid That is a kind of water that Jiangting has never got.


    If you want to talk about the effect of secondary water, you can''t say it all for three days and three nights. If you put it outside, you only need one drop, which can at least step out the sky high price of tens of millions or even hundreds of millions of divine stones.


    But in this other garden, there is a whole pond.


    Looking at the pavilion, looking at the house In a word, the scenery of this bieyuan is really beautiful. Every floor and every moment of earth exudes the fragrance of wealth and the most anticipated beauty.


    Therefore, this bieyuan is very beautiful. Even if Jiang Ting comes here in person, he will praise it.


    Not long.


    "Master, help..." A voice full of anxiety suddenly rang out outside the other garden.


    "Creak..."


    Then the Garden opened and a young man ran in directly.


    Obviously, it is not the first time for the young man to come to the bieyuan. After a glance, he moved his eyes away from many treasures and turned to the closed gate in the depth of the bieyuan, with a bitter look on his face.


    Han Ye!


    This young man is Han Ye, whom Jiang Ting had not seen for a long time. After he left the secret place, he did not know where he was hiding.


    About half a breath later.


    "Why are you so alarmed?" With a rather severe voice, fate out of the room from afar with indifference.


    "Master, what Jiangting is practicing is the rule of time. When I realized it before, I clearly realized that time has become active again after the way of heaven and the moon. Jiangting must have broken through the God King!"


    After that, Han Ye said quickly: "master, you said before that the God King who practices the rule of time can shuttle back and forth to the past at will. With my hatred and his hatred, he will break through at the moment, and will definitely return to the past at the first time and kill me directly in the past."


    The face of yuanmie showed a touch of disappointment: "what''s the point of being so panicked?"


    Han Ye responded instantly: "I''m not afraid of him, I just don''t want to die without knowing it! If a frontal battle fails, I am not afraid of death, but if not I''m not reconciledThe reason dies, the facial expression eases slightly: "continues to refine the heart."


    "Thank you, master." In a moment of joy, Han Ye turns around and leaves quickly.


    Seeing the end of fate, he pondered for a while, then raised his feet to enter the pavilion, and then looked slowly into the sky His face is a little complicated.


    There are exclamations, helplessness, intention to kill, and headache!


    Jiang Ting is a very difficult person. He knew it a long time ago when he saw Jiang Ting, but he didn''t expect that in a few hundred years, this difficult person had already set foot in the kingdom of God.


    Now, it is no less than him.


    He has been immersed in the kingdom of God for many years, and he is confident that Jiang Ting will not be his opponent It''s just that the meaning of time and space of Jiang Ting''s cultivation is protected by the rules of time. If you want to escape, no one can deal with Jiang Ting except those who practice the same rules of time.


    A moment later, Yuan Mie''s face showed a faint smile: "just let me see if my apprentice, who has never let me down, has a chance to be promoted to the king of God!"


    In fact, he is not sure whether Han Ye can be promoted to the king of gods God King, it''s not Chinese cabbage.


    It seems very simple that there are three gods in such a short time, but in fact Lin Yi''s promotion is inevitable.


    What he practiced is the rules of heaven, and the way of heaven coordinates the operation of heaven and earth. Lin Yi, as a young master of heaven, began to take over the affairs of heaven. In addition, he was the peerless arrogance of heaven. Unless Lin Yi was stupid, his promotion to the kingdom of God would be a matter of certainty.


    Chai Ying, on the other hand, was infected with the great fortune! The reason why she was promoted was that she was just short of an opportunity. After Lin Yi''s promotion, the change of heaven just made her find that opportunity.


    Her promotion is luck! However, we have to say that luck has always been a kind of strength.

 Chapter 2164

    Among the three who are promoted in a short time, Lin Yi is sure to be promoted, while Chai Ying is lucky.


    As for Jiang Ting His promotion can''t be copied. If the meaning of time and space hadn''t been integrated with him for a long time, how could he have set foot in the kingdom of God if the last choice was not right?


    Don''t forget that once Jiang Ting made a mistake before, the lightest consequence would be that his strength would be completely destroyed, and his body and spirit would be completely decayed and become useless.


    Even, he is still fighting to the death, in the face of death before finally promoted, his promotion, is to die and later!


    Each of them has its own reason.


    Apart from them, although others are also trying to promote the king of God, no one knows whether they can really be promoted.


    As soon as he thought about it, he suddenly became serious, and his figure became a little fuzzy.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    at the same time Ah bah, it should be decades ago.


    In secret.


    Jiang Ting stood in the secret place and looked at the gate in front of him: "sure enough, the God King did not exist in the past."


    He clearly remembers that at this time, he was entering the city with Chai Ying. But in fact, there are many people at the gate of the city now. As a result, there is no him or Chai Ying at all.


    Even after he had set foot in the magic Moon Palace, he found that there were many nine level gods in the magic Moon Palace, but none of them were guarded by any God King Is there a real magic Moon Palace?


    Obviously, it is impossible. The only explanation is that the God King will not appear in the past. Therefore, he did not see any God King in the magic Moon Palace.


    The most important thing is that he went to the top of the mountain where the entrance to the secret place was. When the time came, the entrance to the secret place suddenly appeared. In the past, he and Chai Ying did not show up at all. The only thing he found was


    That is to say, the king of God is not obvious in the past. It is impossible to go back and forth to the past and attack the king of God.


    Soon, Jiang Ting shook his head and stood quietly outside the city He''s not ready to go into town, he''s not ready to show up.


    Although this is the past, it is actually the past. As a matter of fact, he should not be here with the terrible realm of the kingdom of God.


    If it happens Now, he is already the king of gods. Once he appears, it will certainly cause changes. This is the place where the Royal Court of humanity discusses and unites. If he does appear, the impact will be extremely terrible.


    He doesn''t want to take risks, so he''s going to wait here quietly, waiting for Han Ye to come out, and then, hating him to leave, killing him directly.


    Dead, it''s over.


    Soon, about seven days later.


    Jiang Ting''s eyes suddenly narrowed: "hmm?"


    He feels a breath of Han Ye Only, and only so, can only see its breath, can not see its existence.


    What the hell?


    A moment later, Jiang Ting''s face suddenly sank: "has he been promoted to the king of gods? No, no, only Lin Yi was promoted before me. The other one is most likely Chai Ying. If Lin Yi is promoted, the rules will shake. I should not be unable to notice... "


    He can''t see Han Ye, but he feels the breath of Han Ye, which seems to be preparing to leave.


    The reason why he guessed that Han Ye was promoted to the king of gods That''s because when he was on the top of the mountain and just entered this secret place, he didn''t find any trace of him, but he found the smell of Chai Ying.


    It''s very dark and obscure. I can''t detect its trace. I can only find its breath if it''s invisible Of course, it''s just the breath, which represents the trace left by a strong man in the realm of God King.


    He speculated that it might be because he controlled the rules of time and reincarnation at the same time that he could detect such a little breath. Otherwise, under normal circumstances, there should be no trace at all.


    And now Even Han Ye can do the same. Compared with Chai Ying, only Han Ye is promoted to the king of gods However, Han Ye has not been promoted.


    Or was Han Ye promoted when he was shuttling through the past? Although the possibility is extremely low, it is not necessarily impossible.


    Silence for a while, Jiang Ting slightly gritted his teeth and waved again to fiddle with the time line, and then all the pictures quickly retrogressed, only he was still standing in the same place.


    Soon, Jiang Ting set the time line back to the time when he had just entered the secret place, and he began to observe He took the initiative to reverse the time in order to kill Han Ye. He can''t come back without success.


    Just this time


    A voice with a smile suddenly rang out: "Jiangting Xiaoyou, long time no see, hello."


    The voice enters Jiang Ting''s ears in the way of rules Except him, no one hears, no one notices.


    Jiang Ting''s face changed slightly, and he soon chuckled: "who should I be? I turned out to be the king of fate If Jiang''s perception is correct, it seems that the rules of God King''s cultivation are related to lust. If you analyze them directly, they should belong to the rules of cutting off feelings and cutting off lust. Even God King can shuttle back and forth to this past, which makes Jiang very confused. "It''s fate that makes a sound! He was sure that it was fate.


    And what he just said is not false. He is really curious He knew that fate might interfere, but he didn''t expect that fate could even run to this time.


    After three breath.


    "I have to thank you for coming back to this time." The fate of the direct response.


    Then, the rules of lust began to condense not far from Jiang Ting''s body, and soon a body was formed The appearance of fate! Of course, only Jiang Ting can discover it. No one else in the secret place can see it.


    It''s really special!


    If it had been before, Jiangting would have run as far as possible, but now He didn''t know if he could win the battle, but he knew that he couldn''t kill him.


    Therefore, Jiang Ting tilted his head and began to look.


    After looking at it for a long time, he chuckled: "there is no trace of the rules of time. You don''t even start to try to touch the rules of time Looking at you, would you mind helping me out? "


    Fate also didn''t hide: "Han Ye''s incompetent boy is my fate''s disciple after all. Xiaoyou wants to fight him. I use the rules to explore and track him, and Xiaoyou reversed time more than once. I''m led by my disciple''s breath, and the time fluctuation in the place where Xiaoyou exists can''t be calm, so I can get away with it."


    Jiang Ting''s eyes flashed Sure enough, rules are rules after all.


    He hasn''t started with Han Ye yet. Fate will be able to use some traction and the power of rules to follow him to the present time line


    But soon, Jiang Ting shook his head slightly.


    Fate is right. After all, Han Ye is his apprentice. He takes Han Ye''s breath as a guide, uses the entanglement in the dark, and then perceives the abnormal rules of time So it''s not incomprehensible to be able to come back and forth.


    If you lose any factor, you can''t go back and forth It''s not like Jiang ting. If you want to go back and forth, you can go back and forth.

 Chapter 2165

    Knowing the reason for the arrival of yuanmieneng, Jiang Ting shakes his head slightly after thinking for a while If we lose any factor, fate will not come here.


    Watching Jiang Ting''s fate all the time, he said: "it seems that Xiao you understand In this case, I''d better be a middleman to resolve your grievances. What do you think of me? "


    "How to resolve the grudge?"


    After a pause, Jiang Ting tilted his head slightly, showing some geniality: "do you think it''s possible?"


    The brow of fate suddenly wrinkled. Soon, he sighed: "although I don''t want to admit it, I have to mention it. It''s really difficult to resolve it."


    Jiang Ting smiles, and then the corner of his mouth rises: "your present body is condensed by rules, not your real body. I think your real body is still in the future What do you think Jiang would do if he suddenly started to ban time and brought the time here into the crevice of time? "


    "I''ll disappear."


    At the end of the speech, fate also showed a smile: "although my physical body is still in the past, what I cultivate is not the rules of time, but the pursuit of traction and rules is still trying my best to force my way to the past. If you tear the surrounding time and space into time fragments, I will not die, but I will always be lost in the cracks of time ¡­¡­ Although not dead, but it will disappear


    Jiang Ting''s eyes twinkled: "in this way, the clouds are still light, but Jiang underestimated you."


    Well, he can do it.


    It''s not difficult for him to tear up the time in this secret place. But he has just been promoted to the king of gods, so the only problem is that he consumes a little too much time, which is not like the relaxed freehand brushwork when he reverses his own time But anyway, he can do it.


    Even, he was very moved Because, if you do that, even if you don''t die, you will never want to go back. Next, he will be forever deadlocked in the crevice of time and the solidified time.


    No life, no death! Life is not like death!


    On the other hand, his face became more and more indifferent: "I''m joking. Since I dare to come, I''m not afraid It''s too special here. Xiaoyou can do it without any help. But first, I don''t have the power to resist. Second, you can''t bear the consequences. "


    Indeed, Jiang Ting can''t bear the consequences What''s this place? The secret place for the Royal Court of humanity to discuss the reorganization!


    Here, there are many powerful people who don''t know how many sects they belong to. Those who haven''t joined the God King will be gone once Jiang Ting tears up the time here.


    It was because of the great relationship that Jiang Ting knew he couldn''t leave fate behind, so he didn''t do it And fate knows that he has never been able to clean up Jiang Ting, and he doesn''t want to force Jiang ting to tear space and time into the crevice of time. Therefore, when two people who clearly have enemies meet, they are like friends who haven''t seen each other for many years.


    After about three breaths.


    Fate out eyes suddenly looked to the city: "it seems that I don''t need to try to stop Xiaoyou this time."


    Jiang Ting''s eyes went up and looked at the city: "Oh?"


    Unfortunately, I didn''t see anything If you go into the city, maybe you can see something.


    But he was not ready to go in, and fate was not ready to go in Although it''s the past, it''s really the secret place of that year. The seemingly peaceful city may not be peaceful. I''m afraid it''s not a good thing to hide a big array against the God King and approach rashly.


    "The stronger the smile, the more you know why I took the risk to come here in person."


    "Why?" Jiang Ting''s mood began to turn sour He can see that the smile of fate is sincere!


    You can''t really smile at him Well, fate is obviously found other good things, so will laugh!


    As if knowing what he thought, Yuan Mie''s figure became dim: "my disciple should be in the third place of the city at the moment But I didn''t see him. It seems that my disciple can finally set foot in the realm of the God King. This trip is not a loss. "


    Fate, is dispersing, the rules of cohesion of the body to leave!


    But Jiang Ting''s look became a little bit ugly He recognized something else.


    Han Ye is not the king of gods now, but can he finally set foot in the realm of the king of gods?


    Is it because it doesn''t exist in the past?


    Looking down and thinking for a while, Jiang Ting shows a little annoyance I should have thought of that!


    What is God King? It doesn''t exist in the past or in the future. It''s the king of God.


    Han Ye hasn''t been promoted yet? No problem. If one day Han Ye will be able to set foot in the realm of the God King, even if he is not the God King now, as long as Jiang Ting reverses the time, he will not be able to see the existence of Han Ye.


    Because as long as it is not, it will be the king of God!


    In this way, it seems to be contrary to the disorder of the future However, because of the control of the rules of time, Jiang Ting is more thorough.


    It''s true that the future is disordered, but if Han Ye has the ability to promote the king of gods No, even in the countless disordered future, as long as Han Ye acts according to his heart, he will surely be able to set foot on the God King. Therefore, there is no past.Because in the future, he has broken through, so for him in the future, Han Ye is not obvious in the past


    After all, Jiang Ting''s present is also the past for Han Ye, who can be promoted to the king of gods in the future


    It sounds OK, but don''t forget that Jiang Ting''s present is his present The God King''s so-called non existence and the past does not mean that there is no past, but that only people with the same time line can see and know to touch them.


    It''s hard to reach creatures who don''t belong to that time line Just like at this moment, Jiang Ting can''t see the existence of Han Ye.


    After a while, Jiang Ting forced out a smile: "although failed However, it''s not without benefits. If you want to see who is more comfortable in the future, you can directly reverse the time to see if they have the talent to promote the God King. "


    Perhaps, the reason why merciless helped several times and even took the initiative to speak to him is that merciless reversed time. What did you ever see? But these are side effects.


    The face is smiling Jiang Ting''s heart is chilly.


    The hatred between Han Ye and him has long been irreconcilable If Han Ye can be promoted to the king of gods in the future, how much trouble will it bring him?


    He, I don''t know.


    However, he has decided that when he goes back, he will put down everything and go after Han Ye. He wants to kill Han Ye before he is promoted to the king of God!


    The future is in disorder If Han Ye doesn''t die, he can be promoted to the king of gods, but if he dies!


    He doesn''t believe it. With his current strength, he can''t kill a Han Ye! With the rule of time, this time, even fate can not save people.


    This is what Jiang Ting said!


    Missing this point, Jiang Ting glances at the secret place again and fiddles with the time line to disappear quietly.


    When he reappeared, he had returned to the time when he should exist The only pity is that the time of this world will not stop because of his disappearance. Even if he comes back, the time will still pass.


    Although he can also fiddle with the time line to go back to the moment before he left But there, for him, is still the past. Not now.

 Chapter 2166

    After Jiang Ting''s time line disappeared here, he didn''t return to his present life at the first time. Instead, he crossed over some time at will, and then left the secret place at full speed.


    No matter how the time line changes, his real body won''t change its position. If he doesn''t leave the secret place first, he will directly return to this world. Who knows if there are any gods in the secret place and how many.


    He doesn''t want to get into trouble.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    In this world, the moon is the sky beyond several galaxies.


    With waves of almost imperceptible fluctuations of time, Jiang Ting''s body slowly emerged in the starry sky.


    When he glanced at the starry sky, Jiang Ting''s eyes narrowed slightly Now that he has returned to this world, it''s time for him to deal with Han Ye. He doesn''t want to wait until Han Ye is promoted to the divine king. That will cause him a lot of trouble.


    Just, where will Han ye be?


    A little thought, Jiang Ting will feel some headache.


    Before, he didn''t have time to take the initiative to find Han Ye''s trouble, so every time he tangled, he took the initiative to come to the door. Now, he wanted to take the initiative, but suddenly found that he didn''t know where Han Ye was.


    What makes him most helpless is that Han Ye doesn''t exist in the past. He can only detect some traces because of the rules of time, but it''s just some traces.


    With those traces, he can''t finish tracking!


    If not If he can detect Han Ye''s real body in the past, he can deduce it directly according to the rules of time, not to mention his hiding place, even if he can find out his daily cultivation details, where he went and who he met It is not difficult for Jiang ting to do so.


    After all, before he was promoted to the king of God, he used to deduce the reverse time in the bones of Yunxi, and directly found out the murderer.


    In time, there is no secret. As long as it exists in heaven and earth, Jiangting can''t hide it from Jiangting.


    However, in the past, not seeing its existence is a fatal wound. There are only a few traces. He can''t deduce it according to the rules of time, because it doesn''t exist in the past. How can he deduce it?


    If he could do it with the help of the way of heaven, he would not know the rule of the way of heaven.


    Silent for a long time, Jiang Ting took out the jade pendant and frowned: "do you want to ask Lin to do it again?"


    He doesn''t mind if he can However, Lin Yi is different from him. Lin Yi is the young master of Tiandao mansion. From the previous greetings, although Lin Yi has been quite leisurely recently, there are many things that need to be busy. He is not really quite leisurely.


    If it can be finished in a short time, that''s all Maybe Han Ye won''t stay in the same place at all. If he wants to know exactly, he and Lin Yi need to make constant deduction. The delay is not short. Can Lin Yi spare time?


    Moreover, Lin Yi is not Chai Ying. In fact, Lin Yi and Han Ye are still friends. Will Lin Yi agree to help him deal with Han Ye?


    Under the superposition of many factors, Jiang Ting hesitated for a while and gave up the idea of looking for Lin Yi''s help If he has enough friendship with Lin Yi, there is no need to embarrass his friends. This is his life principle.


    If friendship is not enough, why ask for nothing?


    In that case, why ask him for help?


    Thinking of this, Jiang Ting only felt more headache Without Lin Yi''s help, it is almost impossible for him to find Han Ye by himself.


    The Terran territory is vast. Who knows where it is? Looking for a needle in a haystack is nothing more than that.


    It''s been a while.


    Jiang Ting still has a headache in the starry sky. He didn''t expect to find someone.


    However, after Jiang Ting took it out, the summoning jade pendant that he didn''t put back suddenly began to flash.


    Jiang Ting tilted his head in an instant: "hmm?"


    Who could have summoned him all of a sudden?


    Although in doubt, Jiang Ting''s action was not slow, so he directly put the magic power into the jade pendant No matter who it is, you will know after connecting. Why bother to guess.


    And since you know his mark, it must be someone who has some friendship with him.


    With the influx of divine power, the jade pendant bloomed a light curtain, and soon gathered a human figure.


    The background is a mountain top with beautiful scenery, and the man is . Chai Ying!


    When you think about it, if Chai Ying is the reason why the rules of the previous month are active, then Chai Ying must be promoted to the king of gods. If Lin Yi can detect Jiang Ting''s promotion, then Chai Ying can also.


    In this way, it''s normal for people to be summoned.


    Chai Ying in the light curtain clasped her fist slightly: "brother Jiang."


    "Miss Chai." Jiang Ting also looks back slightly to indicate that he is secretly guessing the reason for Chai Ying''s subpoena, but there is something in his heart He didn''t know what kind of attitude he should take at the moment.


    If he didn''t know that the situation was ok, who let him know that he suddenly knew from Dan Heng that the magic moon god king was trying to match them up


    As a result, although the communication was connected, it was strangely silent because of the muffled sound of Jiangting.


    After a long time, Chai Ying was the first to break the silence: "congratulations on brother Jiang''s understanding of the rules and stepping into the realm of the God King. From now on, brother Jiang will be free even though the God realm is vast.""I can only say that I''m just reluctant to protect myself, and I''m free and unfettered..."


    Jiang Ting shook his head slightly, and then laughed: "Chai girl has also been promoted to the king of God. Before that, it was hard for Jiang to congratulate her in the closed door. Now it''s no harm to make it up."


    Chai Ying shook her head: "it''s just a fluke."


    Then, they fell into a strange silence.


    About ten minutes later.


    The silent Jiang Ting racked his brains to squeeze out some words: "Miss Chai, this subpoena should not be a simple congratulations, right?"


    If he doesn''t know the truth, Jiang Ting feels that he can talk freely, but because he knows Well, then there will be nothing to talk about. It seems that all the smart words of the past have disappeared at this moment.


    Chai Ying''s face was stunned Could she say that she was just congratulating.


    After all, now they are all promoted to the realm of the king of gods, and they are also at the top of the vast realm of gods. They can''t get into any trouble.


    Soon, Chai Ying shook her head again: "brother Jiang, where are you now? Is it convenient to come to the magic Moon Palace? "


    "What''s the matter?" Jiang Ting''s eyes suddenly picked What''s the matter?


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Chai Ying was silent for a while and shook her head at random: "it''s nothing. It''s just that it''s hard to get free recently. I don''t know what to do. I just want to invite brother Jiang to the magic Moon Palace and go to other galaxies together."


    Jiang Ting''s mood suddenly tightened Is this thinking about cultivating feelings again?


    Refuse?


    Jiang Ting can''t say no. to be fair, Chai Ying is really good, not to mention her talent. Now she has set foot in the kingdom of God and looks like a fallen city. It''s a blessing to be a real partner.


    However, he still has to find Han Ye''s trouble. He doesn''t want to have another rival in the kingdom of God in the future.

 Chapter 2167

    Facing Chai Ying''s invitation, Jiang Ting fell into silence Because he has to deal with Han Ye, he has no time next!


    But soon, Jiang Ting shook his head slightly, showing some helplessness He doesn''t even know where Han Ye is. He has no way to clean up, and the idea of going back to the past and killing Han Ye has failed.


    If you think about it, he will have nothing to do until the humanitarian royal ceremony, unless he knows Han Ye''s whereabouts?


    Chai Ying''s observation and keen, directly found the cat: "brother Jiang, you look like something is wrong?"


    Jiang Ting didn''t deny it, but he didn''t say anything. Instead, he chuckled: "it''s nothing. It''s just that Jiang is not far away from the magic Moon Palace at the moment. I''m going to visit the magic Moon Palace. I hope Miss Chai won''t blame Jiang for his trouble."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    the nether world is the eternal passage of reincarnation.


    The ghost emperor stood quietly in front of the passage, looking at the passage without any change, and his whole body was filled with black fog.


    And behind the ghost emperor, countless ghost families stand, and countless murders are intended to spread here Also because there are too many ghost families here, and there are too many strong killing intentions, some souls who come to the passage in a muddle are directly shattered by the killing intention before they can enter the passage.


    I don''t know how long this situation lasted, and I don''t know how many unfortunate souls were shattered.


    I don''t know how long later.


    The ghost emperor turns around slowly, and the black fog around him turns faster and faster, just like some kind of terrible beast that chooses people to eat!


    Soon, a ghost clan quietly got up: "Your Majesty, I''d like to go to the divine realm to suppress Jiangting!"


    "Suppression?"


    After a pause, the ghost emperor said with Sen Han: "what do you want to suppress? He knows the meaning of time and space, and can hide into other time and space at any time! "


    "I..." The ghost clan hesitated for a while and was silent.


    After a long time, Gu Yu, who had been trusted by the ghost emperor, said, "what''s next? Now that he''s in control of time and space, it''s hard to kill him Your majesty, do you want to go into the divine realm and do it yourself? "


    "All I want is the return of time and space to my ghost family."


    At the end of the speech, the ghost emperor quietly revealed a cold light: "bone jade, bird feather!"


    Gu Yu and another GUI clan stepped forward: "Your Majesty the ghost emperor."


    If Jiang Ting were here, he would find that not only the bone jade, but also the ghost family called Queling is a God King!


    In other words, one of the ghosts standing in front of the channel of reincarnation is one. They all control the existence of rules, and they are all the supreme gods!


    Looking back at the ghost emperor, he watched the two ghost families for a long time, and then slowly said: "you go to the divine realm instead of the emperor."


    "Suppress Jiang Ting?"


    With the rhetorical question, the ghost family, known as Queling, slowly raised its head: "the ghost emperor, it''s not me who overestimates Jiangting. The meaning of time and space has already fallen into his control. Regardless of combat power, the rule of time can''t be solved in the way of escape. As the ghost emperor said, the mark you left has been worn away in time, and there is no coordinate. If he enters into other time lines, Gu Yu and I will not be able to solve it It''s not traceable. "


    "I know it


    Cold hum falls, ghost emperor eye eye cold light is even more: "you replace this emperor to go to God domain human race, visit nameless, star Yao and sword rain three people!"


    Suddenly, it became quiet and the atmosphere became strange.


    Bone jade seems to think of something, with uncertain mouth: "pressure?"


    "Yes, tell them that the meaning of time and space has been owned by our GUI clan since ancient times. No matter whether Jiang Ting has sensed the source of the meaning of time and space, and no matter what attention they are paying, tell them that he doesn''t mind Jiang Ting comprehending time and the rules of reincarnation with the meaning of time and space, but I want him to send back the meaning of time and space!"


    At the end of the speech, the dark fog suddenly broke out around the ghost Emperor: "if we don''t return it, we GUI people will leave the netherworld. If the Terran don''t mind fighting with us GUI people, let them be meaningless!"


    The atmosphere here is quiet.


    Then, just in a flash, many ghost families began to break in, as if they were looking forward to leaving the nether world and invading the divine realm.


    The black fog around a small number of ghosts began to calm down.


    Before long, a ghost clan whispered: "Your Majesty, is this too impulsive? I, Youming, have already signed a covenant with the supreme of all the tribes in the divine realm. If I invade the Terran rashly... "


    After hearing the words, the ghost emperor turned his head and looked at the ghost family, and his eyes became full of cold light.


    Seeing this, the ghost clan immediately changed its words: "I will obey the orders of the ghost emperor."


    Fortunately, all the people here are the most powerful of the GUI nationality. Otherwise, I''m afraid it will be like a vegetable market.


    Bone jade is more simply, directly wave to break the space: "Queling, let''s go."


    And the ghost emperor suddenly said: "Queling, why did emperor Xiaoben let you go with Guyu?"


    Queling replied: "because I am good at speaking."


    "Not bad."


    After a little pause, the ghost emperor slowly said: "you have been in my nether world for about 100000 years. You were the God King before you died. After you became a ghost family, with the help of our ghost family''s heart, not only your strength has been improved, but also with the help of rules, you retain your emotions before you died."Queling''s expression remained unchanged: "Your Majesty, the ghost emperor, knows all the time. What''s the meaning of this proposal


    "I said a long time ago that my heart is the boundless sea! Therefore, this emperor has never stopped your pursuit. "


    At the end of the speech, the ghost emperor slowly turned to look at the channel of reincarnation: "it''s too calm for a long time. If you can get back the meaning of time and space, I don''t want to use a lot of weapons. If you can come back with the meaning of time and space, if the people you miss have not been consumed by reincarnation, I will personally explore reincarnation."


    "Seriously?" Queling''s voice became ecstatic.


    The ghost Emperor didn''t turn around: "this emperor, never talks in vain."


    As soon as Queling breathed, he said slowly: "I always believe in my eloquence, whether it''s the Jiangting or the Terran. I will persuade them, and I will return to the nether world with the meaning of time and space!"


    The voice is very calm. It sounds as if I don''t care However, all the ghosts here can hear the firmness contained in the peace.


    The ghost Emperor didn''t look back, but just gently waved: "go."


    The space was broken, and the two ghosts disappeared.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Endless God territory, human territory, magic Moon Palace Mountain Gate.


    With the fragmentation of space, Jiangting appears outside the mountains where the magic Moon Palace is located.


    Looking at the magic Moon Palace in front of him, Jiang Ting shows some complexity, then shakes his head slightly and goes out towards the deep.


    It''s all here. There''s no need to think about it It would be a good thing to be with Chai Ying. At least, we can make progress hand in hand.


    Because he was just promoted, Jiang Ting was not in a hurry to go further But he knew that the God King was not the end of cultivation.


    There is no end to cultivation. Only one mountain is higher than another.

 Chapter 2168

    In front of the Mountain Gate of the magic Moon Palace, Jiang Ting didn''t rush to get close, but quietly sent out a wisp of breath.


    At the same time, he bowed his head to think There is no end to cultivation. When you step on a peak, he will see that there is still more beautiful scenery on the peak!


    Of course, the reason why he is sure that there is still a stronger realm above the king of God is not just a guess, but a reason It has something to do with the meaning of time and space.


    On his way to the magic Moon Palace, when he sensed his body unintentionally, he found that the meaning of time and space had some parts that he could not grasp.


    He was sure that at the beginning, there must have been none!


    Before he was promoted to the king of God, the meaning of time and space must be a combination of time and reincarnation rules, and there was nothing else.


    But before he found out In the meaning of time and space, in addition to the integration of time rules and reincarnation rules, there is a wisp of artistic conception that he can not understand.


    The literal meaning is totally incomprehensible.


    If the realm of the God King is really the limit of the endless God realm, how can there be an artistic conception that he can''t understand in the meaning of time and space?


    But unfortunately, because he couldn''t understand it completely, Jiang Ting couldn''t even try, and even he couldn''t be sure whether the artistic conception existed originally, but he was limited by his strength before and couldn''t detect it.


    Or, he didn''t have the artistic conception at first, but he broke through the divine queen, and I don''t know why that artistic conception suddenly appeared.


    Whatever the reason It is said that the God King is not the end.


    "Brother Jiang." A pleasant voice sounded like a oriole.


    Jiang Ting immediately put down all his thoughts and looked up with a smile: "Miss Chai."


    Chai Ying covered her mouth and chuckled: "brother Jiang''s reading speed is not slow. It''s coming so soon."


    She was wearing the usual white satin palace skirt. The long skirt swayed slightly under the cover action, supplemented by the white jade like skin. Even Jiangting, she only felt the light in front of her eyes, and her calm mood began to produce waves like the sea.


    All flowers bloom with a smile.


    In a flash, Jiang Ting lowered his mind and looked away: "Miss Chai, how did she not cover her face with white gauze today?"


    At the moment, although Chai Ying''s clothes are exactly the same as usual, she doesn''t hide her appearance. Otherwise, Jiangting just won''t make waves The stronger the realm of strength, the more beautiful the appearance and skin will be.


    In addition, Chai Ying''s appearance is so beautiful that even Jiang Ting''s vision can''t keep calm without covering up.


    Chai Ying face unchanged explanation: "in the past just don''t want to look, because cause trouble, now strength enough, it is not."


    Jiang Ting''s mouth slightly puffed He believed Chai Ying''s evil, worried that because of the appearance will lead to disaster? If he didn''t know that Chai Ying was Tianjiao of the magic Moon Palace, he would really believe it.


    However, Chai Ying''s feet moved: "brother Jiang, why don''t you dare to face it?"


    With the movement, Chai Ying appeared in front of Jiang Ting''s sight.


    ¡°¡­¡­ "


    after a moment of silence, Jiang Ting shook his head slightly:" Miss Chai, it''s not like your temperament. If you don''t have the breath and rules, Jiang will mistakenly think that there are villains posing as you. "


    Chai Ying chuckled again: "it''s just a joke. Brother Jiang will follow me."


    Watching Chai Ying turn around, Jiang Ting''s mood suddenly relaxed He was really worried that Chai Ying would continue to be like that. In this way, he might not be able to keep calm all the time.


    Walk in the mountains for a while Because neither of them used their internal strength, they walked very slowly. After walking for a long time, the distant mountain gate was still far away.


    Seeing this, Jiang Ting pondered for a while and chuckled: "does Miss Chai have something to say?"


    Chai Ying steps quietly: "how to see."


    "Miss Chai invited Jiang to go to other galaxies, not in the mountains."


    Without waiting for an answer, Jiang Ting shook his head again: "of course, it''s nothing. It''s mainly because Chai looks worried at the moment. Although she seems to be on a journey, she''s actually hesitating Miss Chai leaned against the magic Moon Palace. After she was promoted to the king of God, I think she learned some mishins from the elders of the magic Moon Palace. And those mishins are the source of her troubles at the moment? "


    Chai Ying''s eyes were suddenly dazed. Subconsciously, she remembered some words told by the old woman in a private place not long ago, and also


    In a flash, Chai Ying shook her head again and then chuckled: "brother Jiang has bright eyes Before I was promoted to the queen of God, I thought I could relax, but I didn''t want to. The Deputy palace leader told me that the king of God was not the limit, so I was a little depressed, but I didn''t want to be seen through by brother Jiang. "


    Jiang Ting was a little surprised when he heard the speech Because there is a way forward, so depressed? How could he hear that? How could it not be true.


    But he didn''t ask. Maybe it was related to the private affairs of the magic Moon Palace. As an outsider, he was not easy to inquire Yes, there is a way ahead.


    I don''t know what realm is above the God King, and how many old and fearless beings there are. Jiang Ting''s relaxed mood begins to gather quietly.Thinking of this, Jiang Ting stepped up a little: "Miss Chai, what is the realm above the God King?"


    At the end of the speech, Jiang tinggang and Chai Ying are parallel A touch of light fragrance, I don''t know whether it''s the fragrance of plants or


    "I don''t know."


    After a pause, Chai Ying shook her head: "the Deputy palace master didn''t tell me, so I don''t have to worry. The realm above the God King is in no hurry. As we continue to control the rules and become more familiar with each other, we will gradually understand by ourselves."


    Jiang Ting''s eyes are quietly picking Specialized research rules? I''ll get it, too?


    If other people say that, Jiang Ting says that he can''t wave Liuyun directly, which is a sword Now the rules have been mentioned with him and controlled by him. What kind of rules do you want to study?


    But Chai Ying said that That''s different. For no reason, Chai Ying doesn''t have to cheat him.


    You mean, you have to study the rules? How to study?


    After thinking for a while, Jiang Ting whispered, "girl, do you mean to study the rules you have already mastered or try to control other rules?"


    "I don''t know. She didn''t tell me, but she warned me not to be in a hurry."


    After that, Chai Ying said with a smile: "brother Jiang, you don''t have to worry. Although there is still more powerful presence above the God King, there are few people who can break through it. If you mess up your mind, it''s not beautiful."


    Above the king Jiang Ting suddenly remembered that when he entered the dragon god palace under the pseudonym of Aojiang, he had heard of some side details in Ao Qiyu''s mouth.


    The details are not clear, but he has heard from Ao Qiyu that there is a strong man named Jianyu, who is said to be a God King.


    That kind of strong people are more rare than the king of God.


    Just as Jiang Ting was thinking, Chai Ying suddenly whispered, "Jiang ting."


    "Well?" As soon as he subconsciously responded, Jiang Ting suddenly raised his head Chai Ying has always called him brother Jiang. Why did she suddenly call him by his name?


    What is the important matter to be discussed?

 Chapter 2169

    Because hearing the realm above the God King, Jiang Ting subconsciously responded to Chai Ying''s voice, and then suddenly raised his head How can Chai Ying suddenly call him a taboo?


    Is there anything important to discuss?


    As if she knew what he was thinking, Chai Ying stopped and stared at Jiang Ting without moving her eyes.


    Jiang Ting was shocked: "is there anything dirty on Jiang''s face?"


    The grand God King was not threatened by any threat. He was just looking at it with pure eyes. I''m afraid he was the only one who had never been before and never came.


    When Chai Ying heard the words, her vision became a little bit erratic: "it doesn''t take many years for me to take charge of the magic Moon Palace in the name of the magic moon."


    Jiang Ting immediately clasped his fist: "congratulations."


    Chai Ying''s eyes became more and more erratic: "the Deputy palace master told me that the palace master intended to let me get acquainted with you before inheriting the name of the palace master."


    The smile of Jiang Ting''s face quietly coagulates Although he knew something from Dan Heng before, but how to say, Dan Heng also said before, it was just his guess.


    Although Jiang Ting had always felt a little bit, he didn''t take it seriously, and he didn''t think too much in his heart.


    But I didn''t expect that Chai Ying would suddenly take the initiative to come up with it, and it was still so abrupt that he didn''t even have the slightest preparation.


    A moment later, Jiang Ting quietly turned to look at the sky: "the girl is joking."


    "Maybe."


    Voice down, Chai Ying and slowly began to move forward: "the palace master has the palace master''s obsession, I grew up in the magic Moon Palace, since she spoke, I naturally will not refuse."


    Without waiting for Jiang Ting''s reaction, Chai Ying said slowly: "this time, I think, before I take over the magic Moon Palace, I''ll wander with brother Jiang in many galaxies. If it''s right for you, I''ll get married. I''ll go together in the past. If I can''t get together, I''ll draw an end to this matter as soon as possible. What do brother Jiang think?"


    Jiang Ting''s eyes suddenly picked Dan Heng''s conjecture didn''t go in and out.


    Chai Ying is willing to give it a try because of the magic moon god king and maybe she is not bad at his senses. Otherwise Not to mention that Chai Ying is Tianjiao, she has been promoted to the king of God. If she doesn''t want to, who dares to force her?


    Who has the courage to force a God King, and to tie the knot with such a life-long event? I''m afraid I don''t want to live!


    At the same time, Jiang Ting also knows Once the ceremony is held, I''m afraid no one will be able to relax. Otherwise, Chai Ying won''t be so frank all of a sudden.


    Maybe I want to finish all the things before the ceremony.


    At the moment, he seemed to see two roads.


    Refuse, and promise.


    Very simple follow-up, if refused, the two will not have more in-depth friendship in the future.


    As for commitment Although it seems that they just look at each other to see if they can get together, Jiang Ting knows that if he agrees, it will be almost the same.


    He has always been modest, but His strength and talent are not fake, if he had not such talent, the magic moon god king could not have the idea of making Chai Ying and him get married!


    He is not a good man, but he is not a villain. He has his own persistence. In addition, Jiang Ting never thinks his appearance is ordinary


    Even if he is ugly, if he is promoted to the kingdom of God, he will naturally become a beautiful boy.


    The emphasis is only on the nature of the mind.


    If he agrees, as long as he doesn''t deliberately disgust Chai Ying Naturally, it''s not a lie.


    His mind whirled for a while, and Jiang Ting''s face showed a smile: "the girl''s appearance is just a demeaning remark, not to mention that the girl is about to control the magic Moon Palace, such conditions..."


    Chai Ying suddenly revealed some inexplicable: "generally speaking, brother Jiang, after you praise him, it''s time to refuse. I don''t believe brother Jiang will really focus on some skin bags, right?"


    When the voice was interrupted, Jiang Ting was not angry, but said with a smile: "the girls have taken the initiative to speak, why does Jiang refuse? I just hope that the girl will not be disappointed with Jiang''s temperament."


    What is affinity?


    Accompany forever, go hand in hand.


    The premise of going hand in hand is that the talents of the two should be almost the same Many women have been entangled with Jiang Ting, especially in their hometown.


    However, since he came to the divine realm, he found that he could not return to the girl. Slowly, Jiang Ting understood a truth.


    If you can''t go down with him, don''t provoke.


    If not, after countless years, he is still in his prime, but his beauty has become a skeleton.


    When he just entered the divine realm, he had some strange feelings for Yunxi. Even Yunxi had such feelings for him, and they were happy with each other?


    But in fact, Jiangting is already the realm of the God King at the moment, and Yunxi has already gone through his death, and even been used by the ghost clan to deal with him!


    Then, who taught Yunxi to practice in the dark? That''s the supreme king in the nether world, who has been following the ghost emperor for a long time!With such strong guidance and the resources of Youming, Yunxi''s progress should be extremely fast. But in fact, Jiangting had been deliberately suppressing Jingjie to avoid being promoted to the Ninth level God. In the end, he had to be promoted by chance.


    At that time, Yun Xi, who had countless resources and was always taught by the terrible strong, was still slow compared with Jiang ting.


    Can intersect, but can not continue to go deep, if not a few years later, only plain injury.


    On the contrary, Chai Ying Although Jiang ting and Chai Ying don''t know much about each other, Jiang Ting has to admit that Chai Ying is a very good partner if they get married. At least, they can complement each other and work together instead of dragging the other side.


    In addition, whether the two get married or not depends on how they get along with each other In this case, Jiang Ting has no reason to refuse.


    Love is never love at first sight.


    The friendship delivered by life and death, even as for family love, is either inborn blood relationship, or it will be gradually cultivated the day after tomorrow!


    In this case, Jiang Ting has no reason to refuse.


    If we really get together with Chai Ying, it would be a beautiful thing Originally, in Jiang Ting''s view, Bai Meng was the best. He had a long relationship with Bai Meng. Moreover, Bai Meng became the king daughter of the Dragon nationality. With the support of the Dragon nationality, he could not be stuck in a certain realm all the time.


    Unfortunately The kingdom of God is not his hometown.


    There are thousands of families in the divine realm. Although the dragon and the human have an alliance, it''s just an alliance. As the daughter of the Dragon King, Bai Meng will inherit the throne of the Dragon King in the future She''s a dragon, not a human!


    When Jiang Ting''s thoughts are flying, Chai Ying is surprised. Before she heard Jiang Ting''s praise, she really thought Jiang Ting was ready to decline, but unexpectedly, it was just a simple praise.

 Chapter 2170

    After Jiang Ting responded to Bai Meng, his mind began to fly because of that response.


    And Bai Meng was a little surprised She thought Jiang Ting''s praise was just a refusal, but she didn''t expect that it was just a simple praise.


    If you are an ordinary woman, you may blush at the moment It''s a pity that Chai Ying is not an ordinary woman. How can she be considered by Jiang ting to be an ordinary woman!


    Unless Chai Ying is sure that she has fallen in love with her, no matter how she feels, she can''t show her little daughter''s posture in front of Jiang ting.


    Before the mood, Chai Ying is chuckling: "in this case, I will call you taboo, so it also seems closer."


    It seems obvious that the two words "brother Jiang" should be closer to each other, but sometimes they are so wonderful. Chai Ying''s name calling is really closer to each other.


    However, Jiang Ting shook his head: "it doesn''t matter what you call, it''s just your heart that matters I''m not as familiar with this place as the girl. I don''t know where the girl is going to travel. "


    Chai Ying said with a smile: "it''s a tour. In fact, it''s just sightseeing. Brother Jiang, you can choose a direction at will. Let''s go for a walk together."


    She''s right. She and Jiang Ting are both gods, although they have just been promoted But even if he was just promoted, he was also the king of God! It''s strange that the two gods walk hand in hand, and they are still in the territory of the human race.


    Choose your direction


    Jiang Ting took a look around, and then looked out of the mountains: "this is the direction."


    "OK, go straight in this direction and stop when you meet a star." Chai Ying didn''t object either. She just picked up with her feet lightly, and was about to leave the planet with a few twinkles.


    Jiang Ting thought that he was traveling on the planet at his feet, but he never thought that he was not.


    Then his body flashed and turned into a streamer.


    Even if you don''t use body method, you can add rules to your body, and the speed is just as out of reach of level 9 gods.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The Terran territory is in the starry sky.


    Waves of ripples filled the air, leaving the nether world of bone jade and bird feather appeared here.


    As soon as they appeared, a sky light curtain suddenly appeared, and then turned into endless swordsmen aiming at them.


    That''s Da Zhen!


    After the reconstruction of the humane court, the whole Terran territory has been shrouded by the Terran border array, which has no influence on the Terran territory, but if there is a foreign race, it will be noticed.


    If the strength is low, there may not be any movement in the array, but if the strength is strong, such as the terrible existence of the God King, the array will certainly attack.


    Look at the two ghosts.


    In the face of the cohesion of the sword, Gu Yu quietly smile: "some means can not help us."


    A light language rings out: "the ghost clan of the nether world doesn''t stay well in the netherworld, come to our clan to do what!"


    "Qiang Qiang..." With the arrival of that man, the sound of endless sword sound began to boil in the sky, as if because of the existence of that man, Kendo became much more excited.


    It seems that that person represents the ultimate of kendo.


    Soon after that, a long sword gathered in front of the two ghosts. There was only one sword, but no one. The sword was very common, just like an iron sword that could be seen everywhere.


    The moment you see the sword, the pupils of Gu Yu and que Ling shrink at the same time Others may not know, but they are the strong people of the ghost clan who have been living in the nether world for a long time, and they are also the strong people who represent the ghost emperor to come to the divine realm. Naturally, they know what this seemingly insignificant sword stands for!


    Sword rain!


    Of course, it''s not that Jianyu is the ordinary sword, but that this seemingly ordinary sword is a part of Jianyu. Moreover, although it''s just a very humble part of Jianyu''s sword, I''m afraid they can''t get along well with each other.


    Glancing at each other, the bird plume said: "we are here on behalf of your Majesty the ghost emperor."


    The sword didn''t respond, there was no sound.


    Queling didn''t care, but said slowly: "since you are Jianyu in front of me, I will tell you that the meaning of time and space belongs to our ghost family. His majesty, the ghost emperor, observed the reincarnation and realized that Jiang Ting had been promoted to the king of God. His majesty, the ghost emperor, wanted to take back the meaning of time and space."


    After a while, the sword suddenly became hazy: "Queling? I remember you


    With a slight flash of the sword, he turned into a young man with a vague appearance. The concrete appearance was not true.


    Queling then quietly smile: "cackle, cheap concubine is just alien, but thank you for your trouble."


    Unfortunately, under the black fog, I can''t see my face.


    Sword rain that hazy appearance frowned, then slightly shook his head: "back to the nether world, I Terran and you GUI well water does not violate the river, I do not want to move."


    "The meaning of time and space is owned by our GUI people. If you go back as simple as this, your majesty will not forgive you lightly."


    After that, Queling immediately said: "this time we come on behalf of peace, your majesty does not want to use the sword If we can''t bring back the meaning of time and space, for the purpose of time and space, we ghosts say we can''t leave the nether world. "Jianyu suddenly laughed: "I knew you were very good at words a long time ago, but now it''s too disappointing."


    "For people like you Jianyu, it would be better to speak more thoroughly."


    After a pause, Queling''s whole body suddenly showed a bit of coldness: "if you Jianyu is really such a person who can''t be excited, I''m very happy to fight with my ghost family in a rage! After all, I want you and the other two to die, but I''ve been thinking about it for countless years! "


    ¡°¡­¡­ "Jianyu''s vague figure didn''t make a sound.


    But Gu Yu frowned, but didn''t say anything Although he came here with Queling, he knew that it was Queling''s words to deal with the Terran.


    His arrival seems to remind Queling not to forget his own identity and the purpose of the ghost emperor.


    After a while.


    Sword rain just slowly open mouth: "the meaning of time and space is not in my body, you look for me also useless."


    Queling began to sneer: "I will go to find Jiangting. During this period, I also want you, Xingyao and nameless not to interfere. The meaning of time and space has been a thing of our GUI family since ancient times. The secret also belongs to our GUI family. Our GUI family lives in the netherworld and does not enter into the dispute of the divine domain. But if all the people in the divine domain try to take our GUI treasure, hehe..."


    Jianyu suddenly began to sigh: "it''s true. You are really good at words, and you are also good at grasping people''s heart. I know that I have to step back now. A few words will completely lay the foundation for your trip But... "


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    On the other side, it''s about a galaxy away from the gate of the Moon Palace.


    Jiang Ting, however, did not know the meaning of the time and space collected by the GUI, and the two gods had already reached the territory of the human race.


    At the moment, he and Chai Ying are standing in front of a life planet, which is the first planet they met after they left.

 Chapter 2171

    Jiang ting and Chai Ying spent a little time on their way, and soon encountered the first living planet in a straight line.


    As for the power of the planet Anyway, no matter how powerful the planet is, it''s certainly not as powerful as Jiang ting and Chai Yingqiang.


    Bai Meng stroked her hair: "right here, I have a hunch that we will leave an unforgettable memory on this planet."


    Voice down, she took the lead directly towards the planet.


    "Maybe." Jiang Ting showed a little inexplicable and followed up.


    As soon as the picture turns, they have already appeared in front of a city on the planet.


    This city is not small on this planet. People are busy coming and going, and their realm has naturally faded from its original flavor. Both of them have become first-class gods.


    They''re here to cultivate feelings Ah bah, I''m wrong. They''re here to travel, not to show off their prestige. They won''t walk in the atmosphere of the kingdom of God.


    After entering the city, Jiang Ting is still thinking about how to play next, but Chai Ying has already pulled him to the nearest place to sell snacks.


    Jiang Ting''s face was stunned Too fast? Or is Chai Ying really looking forward to the carefree life at the bottom?


    Carefree?


    After thinking about it, Jiang Ting shakes his head slightly. Different people have different worries. In terms of freedom, these people at the bottom may be more free than Chai Ying, but being carefree is not worthy of the name.


    All the people at the bottom are struggling for life. He had deep feelings during his years in xiayucheng.


    What Chai Ying yearns for is that she is as free as the people at the bottom. She doesn''t need to worry too much about cheating me Jiang Ting never thought that the magic Moon Palace would be a kind sect, and there must be countless calculations within the sect.


    Chai Ying has been able to go to the present, only in countless calculations, she is the final winner Pure good people never live long.


    He is still thinking, Chai Ying has pulled him close to a stall, eyes Baba''s mouth: "Jiang Ting, I want to eat this."


    Looking at this booth Well, there''s barbecue on it. As for the meat of a monster, he didn''t recognize it, but I''m afraid it wasn''t a monster before it died. Can you only say it was an animal?


    The stall owner said in a flash: "young man, would you like some strings? My barbecue is the most famous one in pineapple city."


    When he speaks, the stall owner looks at Chai Ying from time to time No wonder he didn''t cover his face with white yarn this time.


    In addition, Chai Ying is the realm of the king of gods. Even if she has already converged, her aura and artistic conception can attract countless people''s attention.


    Plus her looks You don''t see, there are many people in the street who are staring at them, hoping to replace them.


    Jiang Ting''s mouth slightly puffed If he didn''t know Chai Ying''s strength, but at the moment, who can see that Chai Ying is a God King.


    Before Jiang Ting had time to speak, the crowd had more to do.


    I saw a young man in a green shirt crowding out of the crowd: "you are too stingy. It''s really not worth being treated like this when you are such a beautiful girl Girl, not far away is Fengxiang building in the nether world of pineapple city. The food in it is not only delicious, but also beneficial to cultivation. Why don''t we go to Fengxiang building and have a seat? "


    Jiang Ting, who was just about to make a sound, was stunned Is this a rival? Do you want such dog blood?


    Next, if the enemy can''t rob him, he will take revenge, and then he will clean up one by one?


    "No Chai Ying shrank in an instant and hid behind Jiang Ting, looking a little scared.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Jiang Ting''s mouth began to twitch.


    The young man''s face was slightly stiff, and then he was finally willing to move his eyes to Jiang ting. His eyes showed no hidden disgust.


    However, considering the existence of Chai Ying, the young man hesitated for a while and quietly approached: "poor man, you have the heart to take her to wander in these poor places. You can''t tell me that I''m in a good mood and can reward you some wealth."


    Jiang Ting was stunned Completely stupefied, he looks so easy to bully?


    At the critical moment, Chai Ying said weakly: "what are you talking about? It''s too low. I didn''t hear it. "


    The young man suddenly showed a smile that he thought was gentle: "nothing. I talked with this friend, but this friend is a little too much. The girl is so beautiful that she is willing to take her to this poor place. How can she do it?"


    The corners of Jiang Ting''s mouth quietly draw Although the young man thought his voice was very low just now, what is Chai Ying''s realm? Don''t say that he did make a sound. Even if he was a voice transmitter, he couldn''t hide Chai Ying''s ears.


    Well, since Chai Ying wants to play Let''s have fun. Anyway, there''s nothing to do at the moment. The power should be relaxed.


    Thinking of this, Jiang Ting touched his eyes and squeezed out some crystal: "I don''t want to, but I''m too poor, Wuwuwuwu..."The young man who was about to say something suddenly froze What''s the reaction? Normally speaking, isn''t Jiang Ting supposed to deny it? However, he made a crazy attack with his wealth, and then took the beauty''s heart.


    But now, for a moment, the young man did not know how to refute.


    Looking back at Jiang Ting, he touched his eyes again and turned his head with tears in his eyes: "I''m so poor that I can''t take out many sacred stones. You won''t leave me."


    "Of course not." Chai Ying rushed into Jiang Ting''s arms, and then


    The young man looked at his eyes and clenched his fist slowly.


    "Kaka kaka..." He wanted to hit people.


    He is ready to rob people, but to see show love!


    But he didn''t know that Jiang Ting''s body was slightly unnatural at the moment He is just singing along with the trend, but now, he is neither embracing nor not embracing.


    As for the young man, and the onlookers around him, he suddenly became stunned, even staring at Jiang ting. He couldn''t understand the magic power of Jiang Ting, and he fell in love with such a beautiful woman.


    And the young man clenched his fist for a while, then loosened it, and turned straight away.


    Chai Ying seems to have found Jiang Ting''s self-confidence, so she gets up calmly.


    Seeing this, Jiang Ting shook his head and ignored Chai Ying doesn''t care. He''s a man. Why should he care.


    Then he looked at the nearby stall and said, "give me two kebabs of this barbecue."


    "Good, good." The stall owner was in a hurry.


    However, Chai Ying shriveled: "I don''t want to eat this, I want to eat that."


    Looking from her hand, she refers to a gourd like thing. As for what it is Jiang Ting didn''t know much about ordinary melons and fruits.


    The seller''s eyes were slightly bright: "you two, yuntanghulu, would you like some?"

 Chapter 2172

    The person who sold the gourd like fruit saw Chai Ying''s action, so he took the initiative to approach.


    Although he also envies Jiang Ting, but Life is the most important thing.


    "No more barbecue. Give me two strings of these sugar gourds." First, Jiang Ting was the boss of barbecue, then he looked at the cloud sugar gourd.


    After that After that, Jiang Ting didn''t see much to show off. He and Chai Ying strolled on the streets together, and from time to time he bought some special melons and fruits in the city.


    No one bothered me.


    Soon, half a day passed, and they also wandered around the city for a long time He didn''t know whether the feelings were cultivated, but he knew that he spent a lot of money.


    If he is really a first-class God, I''m afraid it''s not worth so much money to sell him.


    At the moment, they are walking out of the city. They are not ready to leave, but when they were wandering, they heard that there is a peach forest outside the city. They are ready to go to the peach forest.


    As for the scenery of Taolin In fact, the peach grove was not big, and it spread for several miles. He didn''t pay attention to the details. The reason why he knew the scope was that they had seen it when they were near the city before.


    Soon, they got close to Taolin.


    Well, the atmosphere in the peach grove is rather ambiguous. Almost all the people who come to the peach grove are accompanied by a man and a woman.


    After entering the peach forest, a faint fragrance of grass pours into the nostrils.


    And the two people are very calm cut peach forest forward, at the same time in constant chat, not long, two people to the depths of the peach forest.


    Move on for a second.


    Chai Ying suddenly turned her head and looked behind her. Her face became strange: "you have a rival."


    "Rival..." The corner of Jiang Ting''s mouth slightly puffed again.


    He knew that Chai Ying was talking about the young man who thought he was very smart, but he was just like a clown. His name was Qian Fei.


    Even if they didn''t pay special attention to it, they knew that after Qian Fei left, he went to the family to find a guard. Obviously, he had other ideas.


    It''s just that either of them didn''t care.


    After all, if the two gods were cleaned up by some first-class gods and second-class gods It''s impossible. Even if they stand still and think about it, the rules can crush other people.


    Therefore, Jiang Ting shook his head slightly: "Qian Fei''s courage is commendable. If he knows your identity Ha ha... "


    Chai Ying laughed and then tilted her head: "compared with the last time, you are much calmer this time. I thought you would not be used to walking slowly in the bottom."


    Jiang Ting chuckled: "before, when I was refining my mind, I set myself up as a self-cultivation man. I worked in a blacksmith''s shop for many years. I had a hard time. It''s not difficult for me to calm down the things around me."


    However, Chai Ying digs away from the topic directly: "it''s better to watch the peach forest. It''s not easy to have a leisurely time in a hurry. It''s not interesting to mention cultivation."


    Jiang Ting didn''t deny it. He saw that Chai Ying didn''t like to pay attention to other things when she was playing. She just wanted to relax. It was not beautiful to talk about cultivation at this time. Although he wanted to say that the topic was not raised by him.


    But a few steps ahead, a peach blossom appeared in front of them.


    In other people''s eyes, it may not be different from other peach blossoms, but in Jiang Ting''s eyes, the one in front of him blooms more than three points more than other peach blossoms.


    Chai Ying quietly stopped: "compared with others, this peach blossom is more tenacious."


    Jiang Ting tilted his head slightly and said for a long time, "well, there are so many peach trees here. I don''t know how many of them die every year. It''s not easy to get more soil nutrition from the roots of other peach flowers."


    Chai Ying''s action is a little bit, and then she looks at Jiang Ting white. What she wants to say is peach blossom!!


    Jiang Ting shrugged and didn''t care Let him go and fight, no matter how strong the opponent is, he will not be afraid, but let him enjoy the beautiful scenery here, it is too difficult for him.


    All the way up to now, he is either fighting or practicing every day, or thinking about seeking more cultivation resources, where he has free time to appreciate foreign things.


    But Chai Ying doesn''t know why, and looks at the peach blossom in front of her eyes.


    What''s wrong with the peach blossom?


    As soon as the idea rises, it is instantly extinguished by Jiang ting. No matter whether there is a problem or not, it is impossible to affect Chai Ying. So, are there other reasons?


    As if he knew what he thought, Chai Yingcai said: "I remember when I was young, what I yearned for most was the story recorded in the script."


    "The story in the story book?"


    After pondering for a while, Jiang Ting was a little surprised: "don''t you think the story recorded in Huaben Cough, it''s really good. "


    He wanted to talk about a lot of dog blood in this book. Isn''t it naive? But the words to the mouth, or just to swallow.


    Seeing this, Chai Ying sighed and completely put out her mind. She only felt that they were not on the same channel. What she wanted to say was the vows of the mountains and the seas recorded in the storybook, rather than some passages that fooled the mentally retarded."Step on..." A series of rather rapid footsteps sounded, and it was obvious that they were coming at a fast pace.


    Jiang Ting''s mouth suddenly picked Here comes the troublemaker.


    There was a gnashing of teeth voice: "boy, you can really run fast!"


    Then, Qian Fei with four or five guards quickly approached.


    Jiang Ting is lost in thought He was thinking about whether to show his accomplishments directly or not. Otherwise, he felt that if he continued, Qian Fei would arouse his murderous heart sooner or later.


    "Don''t you think it''s very expectant that the bully robs the women of the people and then you bear the humiliation and take revenge?" Chai Ying shrank behind Jiang ting and whispered.


    Hearing this, Jiang Ting immediately wants to ask Chai Ying what bridge sections she saw when she was a child And rob the daughter of the people. Shouldn''t we think about her own cultivation before that? And even if he wants to bear the humiliation, he can''t do what a Qian Fei can do!


    Qian Fei is more and more angry: "boy, you are very kind, dare to ignore me!"


    Jiang Ting could only look up with helplessness: "cough So what''s the matter with you, young master? "


    A guard behind Qian Fei immediately raised his head: "waste like you deserve such a beauty? Roll from now on, or don''t blame us for being rude


    Jiang Ting looks strange: "waste..."


    Chai Ying came out behind Jiang ting and said, "you What do you want to do in broad daylight? "


    Seeing this, Qian Fei felt as if something had been touched in his heart. He wanted to push Jiang Ting away and replace him.


    Jiang Ting''s mouth quietly draws It''s hard for him to connect Chai Ying now with Chai Ying he knows. If he doesn''t know it, he may mistakenly think it''s two people.


    The guards Qian Fei brought showed a ferocious appearance: "boy, if you don''t hear what we said, don''t you go away?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    After a moment of silence, Jiang Ting sighed: "are you so confident that you can win me?"

 Chapter 2173

    Facing the ferocity of Qian Fei''s guard, Jiang Ting began to sigh softly In the voice, there was pity that they couldn''t hear.


    Qian Fei''s eyes became cold: "toast, don''t drink, kill him!"


    "Die Many of the guards he brought immediately came out, and all the swordsmen came out.


    With a turn of his wrist, Jiang Ting could not resist the thought of directly shaking all the people here to death with his breath. He took out the cloud and waved it slightly.


    "Ding Ding..." The sound of crispness was repeated, and the guards didn''t even have time to react. The sword in their hands was cut off directly by Jiang ting and turned into scrap iron.


    The guards stopped in an instant, and then their eyes became greedy: "what a powerful magic soldier."


    Jiang Ting, on the other hand, has a headache. He is thinking about what he should do to push back all the people here Although direct killing is better, it''s just that the journey is not over yet. Chai Ying is obviously full of playfulness at the moment


    Chai Ying suddenly whispered, "there''s news from zongmen. The ghosts are looking for you. They''ve arrived at the magic Moon Palace."


    Jiang Ting, who still has a headache, suddenly turns his head: "ghost clan?"


    "Well, ghosts." Chai Ying nodded and then waved


    Well, there''s no need for Jiang ting to have a headache. Qian Fei and the people he brought with him are all ashes Before, Chai Ying just wanted to play, but now she has something to do. Since they have molested Chai Ying, how can they live?


    However, Jiang Ting didn''t care about other people, but his heart suddenly sank How can the ghost clan come suddenly? And you know how to find him in the Moon Palace? To see the ghost clan? Or is it just hiding?


    Today does not allow the past, if one mind to hide, with the ability of the rules of time, Jiang Ting confident that the ghost can not find him!


    Chai Ying showed a little pity: "I wanted to relax before I was busy, but now it seems that I''m going to be disappointed Are you hesitating to avoid the ghosts? "


    At the end, the voice became strange.


    Jiang Ting pondered for a while, then slightly shook his head: "can''t avoid."


    Although I can choose to avoid it, but Yunxi is still a ghost.


    Although I don''t know how Yun Xi turned into a ghost family and suddenly devoted himself to the sake of the ghost family, they were friends after all. Before that, he also said that when he was strong enough, he would go to the nether world to bring her out.


    If he wants to take Yunxi out of the nether world, he will go to the nether world in person Then, the ghosts can''t avoid it.


    Also, with the emphasis of the ghost emperor on the meaning of time and space, since he was promoted to the king of gods, how could the ghost family not move? The only unexpected thing is that the action of the ghost family is so fast. Not long after he was promoted, the strong ghost family came to the realm of gods.


    "Then we''ll go back to the Moon Palace?"


    After that, Chai Ying pondered for a while and then said, "the message is that although there are two gods of the GUI clan coming across the border, they can''t help you with your strength. Moreover, the Deputy palace leader also said that it seems that the two GUI clans are not ready to start. Maybe there are some factors worthy of negotiation."


    "Go and have a look first." Jiang Ting didn''t care.


    No matter what the GUI people think, they have to go and have a look first.


    Chai Ying nodded with approval, then looked around and sighed: "in the storybook, the peach forest is full of beauty. Unfortunately, no matter here or anywhere else, I have never felt the beauty in the storybook."


    "Ten Mile peach forest..." Jiang Ting looks strange.


    After a while, he shook his head: "in my opinion, the beauty has never been the scenery, but the people. The beauty in the story book is just two people who are in love with each other. In this way, the peach forest will be full of beauty. If not, it is only a dense forest, even if it is only ten miles away."


    After that, Jiang Ting''s gaze at Taolin became quite strange.


    Had it not been for the sudden arrival of the ghost clan, maybe he and Chai Ying would have some unforgettable memories.


    Unfortunately Heaven doesn''t follow people''s wishes. The ghosts are coming.


    He has a feeling that the arrival of the ghost clan may be the last entanglement between him and the ghost clan, and it will also be the most difficult entanglement to solve.


    I just hope it''s not too much trouble.


    Chai Ying didn''t leave in a hurry, but whispered: "listen to the Deputy palace master, Jianyu, the most powerful of our people, came with the two ghost families, but the Deputy palace master didn''t know why Jianyu came with the ghost families."


    "Sword rain..." Jiang Ting''s eyes suddenly narrowed.


    He had heard of the name many times. At first, he knew that it was when he was incarnated as Aojiang. At that time, the sword evil came at him, and that''s why he knew the existence of Jianyu.


    Soon, a little smile appeared in the corner of Jiang Ting''s mouth This time, just right!


    He wanted to see what was strange about this powerful man who was respected as the king of God, and whether it was really the difference between heaven and earth.


    In this way, he can infer the general power of the ghost emperor, which is convenient for him to make a decision!


    Thinking of this, the corner of Jiang Ting''s mouth showed a little smile: "when we go back to the magic Moon Palace, we just happen to meet the Zhiqiang, who has been heard for a long time but has never seen before."¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Deep in the magic Moon Palace, in front of a side hall.


    With a flash of ripples, Jiang ting and Chai Ying directly break the space from the peach forest to return to the magic Moon Palace.


    And because they were traveling with Chai Ying, they went directly into the depths of the magic Moon Palace, not outside the mountain gate.


    As soon as he appeared, Jiang Ting''s eyes immediately turned to the side hall in front of him Inside, there are the strong!


    He didn''t even need to spread his perception to detect that there were two GUIs in the side hall. In addition, the Deputy palace master of the magic Moon Palace, the old woman of the divine realm, was also among them.


    In addition, he also sensed the breath of a nine level God. If he remembered correctly, he seemed to be jianxie, Jianyu''s disciple.


    As for Jianyu He didn''t feel it.


    A hoarse voice rang out: "Jiang ting."


    Then, two figures Ah bah, a figure and a bird appeared at the gate of the side hall.


    That figure doesn''t say, just a look at the River Court know, is bone jade, deep ghost emperor trust bone jade.


    As for the bird It looks a little scary at the moment.


    Gayne, the bird has no flesh and blood. It has only a skeleton. He can only see the appearance of a bird through its skeleton. As for what kind of bird it is, he can''t see it.


    It''s not even sure if it''s a bird.


    That''s another ghost clan! A little light rule breath in very straightforward tell Jiang Ting, that bird is also God King.


    "Chai Ying, let''s leave first." With Cang Ya''s voice, the old woman of the magic Moon Palace also appeared at the door, took a deep look at Jiang Ting, and then turned to leave.


    Leaving?


    After a moment''s hesitation, Chai Ying shakes her head slightly. Then she smiles at Jiang ting and goes to the side hall.


    Although she doesn''t have any special feelings about Jiang Ting now, but Now that she has tried, she will not avoid it.


    The old woman''s brow suddenly wrinkled.

 Chapter 2174

    Chai Ying didn''t leave as the old woman thought. Instead, she went directly into the side hall. The prison frowned slightly, but she didn''t say anything. She just left by herself.


    Jiang Ting looked at the two ghost families: "I don''t know if you''ve come from the nether world. What''s the matter?"


    A rather gentle voice rang out: "come in and talk."


    Jiang Ting has never heard that voice Then Jiang Ting''s pupils shrank slightly.


    Sword rain?


    In his just perception, there are only two ghost families in the side hall, the old woman and the sword evil. There is no one else but the owner of the voice So close, he didn''t notice it before?


    Eyes flashed, Jiang Ting did not say anything, directly into the side hall.


    The furnishings of the side hall are no different from those of the ordinary side hall. There are many separate tables and chairs, and the screens are separated. There is no need to introduce them.


    And after entering the side hall, Jiang Ting''s sight immediately condenses in the position close to the depth.


    The sword evil is there.


    However, jianxie did not sit, but stood quietly. Beside jianxie, a young man sat with a smile.


    The young man was wearing a navy blue robe, with a white pattern band tied around his waist, black hair, and a pair of meteor like sword eyes. He was thin but powerful.


    His appearance is extraordinary. You can see that he is a dragon and Phoenix at a glance.


    If you look closely, Jiang Ting''s pupils shrink quietly When he looked at it, he suddenly found that the young man had disappeared and was replaced by a sword sitting there quietly. Except for the sword, everything began to blur.


    It sounds strange, but at the moment, what Jiang Ting sees is just like this. A sword is sitting on a chair, and even he can''t see any fishiness The sword, ordinary.


    However, the more you look, the colder Jiang Ting feels He felt that the sword in front of him seemed to be the ultimate in kendo. If he didn''t move, he would be shocked.


    Even he felt that if the sword cut him, even if he used the rules of time, he could not avoid the edge of the sword. Even if he escaped into other time and space, the sword could cut him across the river of time and space.


    A gentle voice rang out: "you just promoted God King, don''t stay too long on me, it''s not good for you."


    Then the sword disappeared from the chair.


    In an instant, Jiang Ting''s cold heart disappeared, and all the pictures became clear The young man, still sitting quietly in the chair.


    Jiang Ting turned away his eyes and said softly, "sword rain?"


    The young man nodded slightly: "not bad."


    Jiang Ting kept suppressing the palpitation of his mood: "you should be, not looking for trouble?"


    So strong After controlling the rules before, he thought he was terrible enough, but after seeing Jianyu, he found that his peak was so weak.


    The realm above the God King?


    "These two ghosts are looking for you. I''m afraid the ghosts are playing other tricks. So let''s have a look and you can discuss." Jianyu''s smile is not reduced.


    Jiang Ting heard the speech and pondered for a while, but ignored the ghost clan. Instead, he whispered: "the sword I saw just now should still be the rule. Even I feel that it should not be different from the rule controlled by the God King, but why is the power so far behind?"


    "The ultimate in kendo."


    After that, Jianyu shook his head again: "you don''t have to be curious about the way ahead. You continue to study your rules. When you can use all the rules of time without spending any effort, you will understand and know whether you should move on."


    Continue to delve into the rules?


    How to study?


    In his mind, Jiang Ting looked down at the two ghost families without making a sound. Now is not the time to think about the way ahead. He has just been promoted to the king of gods. If he solves the problems of the ghost family, he has plenty of time to think. If he can''t solve them, he may not have a chance to think.


    The gate of the side hall.


    Gu Yu and que Ling are aware of Jiang Ting''s time, and their eyes are a little strange.


    And Jiang Ting looks at the two ghosts No, the focus is on bone jade.


    The more he observes, the more strange Jiang Ting''s mood is. If he is right, he has seen the bone jade more than once.


    It''s just that Gu Yu is a man?


    No, he remembers when he was in the nether world, isn''t Gu Yu a woman? Why does Gu Yu show his true face at the moment, but he is a man? And look at his appearance, is not the original ghost clan, but by the Terran after death?


    Is the bone jade you see at the moment not the bone jade you saw in the nether world before, or is this bone jade male, but misunderstood by him before?


    Jiang Ting didn''t show his feelings No matter how much the truth is, the bone jade in front of us is a God King, which can''t be false!


    In his mood, Jiang Ting clasped his fist: "I''ve seen two gods."


    Gu Yu and que Ling glanced at each other, and there was something strange between their eyebrows.


    Then the bird feather spread its wings slightly and said, "Jiang Ting, according to the information I got, you don''t like to turn the corner. In that case, I''ll tell you straight The purpose of our trip is the meaning of time and space. "Jiang Ting nodded directly: "I know that there is almost no enmity between Jiang Mou and the GUI clan. The two gods come from the cross boundary, only because of the meaning of time and space."


    Then Jiang Ting''s eyes were strange: "but I''m curious. Are you so confident that you can take away the meaning of time and space from Jiang? You know, Jiang is not the same now. "


    Queling''s voice is full of confidence: "you will agree."


    Jiang Ting''s mouth rose slightly: "Oh? Then Jiang is a little curious. They must not be so stupid that they are ready to take it. If so, it must be that Jiang overestimates the ghost clan. "


    Queling chuckles: "the meaning of time and space is owned by our ghost family. If you don''t ask yourself, you are a thief."


    "The meaning of time and space is indeed a treasure of the GUI nationality, but in those days Jiang did not get it from you, but from the river of time."


    After that, Jiang Ting shook his head again: "once again, the meaning of time and space has been missing for many years since the ghost clan. Such words need not be mentioned again. If you only have such reasons, you can''t say that Jiang will see off the guests."


    Queling laughed and then said, "it''s really not easy to cheat You and the ghost emperor have met several times. You should know that his majesty is determined to get back the meaning of time and space. "


    Although Queling is laughing Don''t forget, Queling has only one white frame! A bird''s bone smiles at you Just think about it!


    Heaven can see pity. If it wasn''t for the fact that Jiang Ting was in the realm of God at the moment, and if it wasn''t for the rules, he couldn''t see through the skeletons laughing in front of him. If some timid people couldn''t turn around, they would have had three days and nights of nightmares.


    Jiang Ting didn''t think about the irrelevant things. Instead, he was dumb: "the ghost emperor is far away in the nether world, and Jiang is in the territory of the human race. Don''t you think it''s ridiculous to use the ghost emperor to put pressure on him? Another thing is, even if the ghost emperor comes in person, it''s not a big deal that Jiang takes the time to go to other times. What can the ghost emperor do? "

 Chapter 2175

    In the face of Queling''s gentle but ferocious smile, Jiang Ting was not in a hurry.


    However, Queling suddenly began to smile: "giggle..."


    The laughter Somehow, Jiang Ting heard a kind of irony.


    Jiang Ting was not angry: "what are you laughing at?"


    Chai Ying said slowly: "this is my magic Moon Palace. If you start to fight against the damage of the mountain gate, you may not be able to leave safely."


    Bird feather''s laughter suddenly stopped.


    Jianyu looks at Chai Ying with a little surprise Before Chai Ying and Jiang Ting came back together and refused the old woman''s request to enter the side hall, which surprised him. What''s more, Chai Ying suddenly supported him at this juncture.


    The evil of sword sent a message at the right time: "master, I heard the wind before. The magic moon god king wanted Chai I''m afraid the news is true. The master should know the news. "


    He was going to call them by their names, but then he remembered that they were both gods now!


    Although he is a disciple of Jianyu, and even he has to practice his mind, he has not been promoted after all. In the face of the two gods, it is disrespectful to call them taboo, and his heart is full of helplessness Others don''t know, but isn''t jianxie clear?


    Jiang Ting, the God of sudden rise, has not yet been promoted to the Ninth level God. The sword evil is on his way to refine his mind!


    Now Jiangting is already the king of gods. He has evil swords, but he hasn''t finished refining his mind No one knows when the road of heart training will be finished and when it will be enough.


    When Jianyu heard the words, his eyes suddenly narrowed Two newly promoted gods are about to get married? It''s just, is it going too fast?


    This is great news In particular, he also knows that Jiang Ting''s Alchemy skills inherited from Dan Heng are extraordinary. If Jiang Ting''s Alchemy skills go further, he can produce the supreme alchemy that is useful to the God King At that time, she will be associated with Chai Ying, who will take over the title of the God of the moon


    That''s a great event for the Terrans.


    If it was normal, he said he would not ask carefully, but at the moment the ghost clan was present, and he kept his mind silent.


    It''s a long story. In fact, it took less than half a breath.


    On the other side, at the gate of the side hall.


    Queling stares at Chai Ying for a while, and then slowly says, "those who don''t know are meaningless."


    Jiang Ting looked the same: "Oh?"


    "His majesty, the ghost emperor, is concerned about the covenant with all the people in the divine realm and is unwilling to set foot in the divine realm himself."


    At the end of the speech, Queling spoke slowly: "but it''s not your reason for arrogance Why don''t you ask Jianyu how long you can live if your Majesty the ghost emperor really does it. "


    Jiang Ting''s look remained unchanged: "the ghost emperor is the master of the ghost family. Although Jiang is proud of himself, he never thinks that Jiang will be the opponent of the ghost emperor at the moment."


    "Jie Jie I''m not your race, and I don''t care about your mood! "


    With a strange smile, Gu Yu, who has been silent all the time, suddenly raised her head: "with the help of time and space, you can understand time and the rules of reincarnation, and step into the realm of God King. Time and reincarnation are combined with each other. If you are completely familiar with them, I can''t say that they are not your opponents Unfortunately, if your Majesty the ghost emperor really wants to kill you, you will surely die. "


    Jiang Ting''s eyes were suddenly cold: "are you here to threaten me?"


    Queling said: "with your temperament, threat and advice, plus facts, the most effective."


    Then Queling tilted his head: "Jianyu, why don''t you tell us if the new king of the human race can escape in the hands of his Majesty the ghost emperor?"


    The sword rain''s eyes were cold.


    Queling said with a smile: "don''t look at me, I''m just following the order of the ghost emperor to get the meaning of time and space."


    Sword rain looks at one eye, and then slowly opens his mouth: "do you know why it is above the God King?"


    Jiang Ting quietly turned his head: "why?"


    "No one knows, no other race knows, and even no living creature knows whether the present progress is correct."


    After that, Jianyu spoke slowly: "the road after the God King is full of uncertainty. Therefore, there is no name above the God King, which has always been called" God King "


    Jiang Ting''s face was slightly stunned If he is right, Jianyu is saying that there is no end to cultivation, and there is a way above the God King, but for the endless God realm, the God King is the end, and the follow-up road is still being created?


    As for why people like Jianyu have come to that stage, why they are still uncertain? In fact, it''s very simple Road, there is a dead end, already the right way.


    If Jianyu can continue to break through, then they can be sure that they are on the right path. If no one can continue to break through from the realm above the God King, then We can''t say that the road is wrong, but we can''t confirm that the road is right!


    Therefore, the realm above the God King is nameless I don''t even know if the road is right. How to name it?


    As if he knew what he was thinking, Jianyu was not explaining, but whispering: "to tell you the truth, I can''t beat the ghost emperor who can hardly come out of the nether world, and the gap between me and you is just like the gap between the God King and the Ninth level God."Jiang Ting''s eyes narrowed slightly: "do you want me to hand over the meaning of time and space?"


    In fact, Jiang Ting doesn''t care much about whether to return it to the GUI nationality It''s just that he doesn''t like it.


    He can return it voluntarily, instead of sending powerful people to force it!


    Although it turns out that they are all returned to the GUI nationality, his mentality is different for different reasons One is meaningless, the other is the entanglement of gratitude and resentment!


    "No, it''s up to you to decide whether to return it or not."


    Jianyu shakes his head quickly, and then reveals some inexplicable: "you know, reincarnation channel still stands in the nether world, but why does the ghost emperor care so much about the meaning of time and space."


    Jiang Ting was curious: "why?"


    He is very confused When he was not promoted to the king of God, he thought that the meaning of time and space was very important to the channel of reincarnation, but after his promotion, he knew that the meaning of time and space was not very important to the channel of reincarnation.


    The meaning of time and space It''s just artistic conception. How many years has reincarnation passage been without the meaning of time and space? Countless years, but the reincarnation channel is still in the nether world.


    I''m afraid there are other secrets to the meaning of time and space, and it''s still a big secret.


    Jianyu did not hide it, but said with inexplicable words: "it is said that the meaning of time and space contains the right way."


    Jiang Ting was stunned, and then he said with a little strange: "I never believe it."


    Jianyu shrugged: "I don''t believe it Many years ago, I remember that before I was promoted to the king of God, there were countless extremely strong people fighting with each other because of the so-called rumors. As a result, no one could get the result. You are lucky. If you change it into the time I remember, the meaning of time and space is a hot potato, who takes it and who dies, unlike now, almost no one has any idea about it ¡£¡±


    The corner of Jiang Ting''s mouth slightly puffed Although Jianyu didn''t describe the so-called fight in detail, he knew that the so-called fight was extremely fierce.


    As for the specific tragic situation, he could not know.

 Chapter 2176

    Although Jianyu didn''t tell the details of the war, Jiang Ting knew that the war must be extremely fierce.


    It''s dark In the mouth of ordinary people, it may be a metaphor, but in the mouth of Jianyu, it must be a narration based on facts.


    In the so-called World War I, I am afraid that some unknown galaxies will disappear completely, and everything will be turned into dust by the aftershocks.


    I can''t help but feel a little lucky As Jianyu said, the time when he got the meaning of time and space is better. It happens that the strong are hardly fighting for it. If it is fighting for it When he got the meaning of time and space, the realm was not high!


    In his mind, Jiang Ting soon calmed down: "why did you tell me this?"


    "I just came to have a look."


    At the end of the speech, Jianyu revealed a little inexplicable: "I said, how do you decide for yourself? No one here will affect your decision. After all, you are my people. Before you decide, I will tell you some secrets about the meaning of time and space."


    The way ahead?


    This time, Jiang Ting didn''t respond. Instead, he sank down and felt the meaning of time and space in his body After stripping away the rules of time and reincarnation, he could not understand that kind of artistic conception.


    Maybe the rumors are true. There is a right way to go.


    Refuse?


    In a flash, Jiang Ting suddenly regained his mind It doesn''t matter whether there is a way to hide. The important thing is that he doesn''t have the strength to investigate. He can''t understand the artistic conception now!


    If you want to understand, you may need to reach the strength of Jianyu first. Before that, the ghost emperor can''t sit back and ignore him. Now he is in the realm of the God King. This time the ghost emperor sent a visit from the ghost family as a gift. After the gift, he is a soldier.


    Jianyu is not the opponent of the ghost Emperor So, if the ghost emperor has the heart to kill, Jiang Ting will not be conceited that he can beat the ghost emperor.


    Thinking for a while, Jiang Ting''s eyes showed some strange: "when the meaning of time and space disappeared from the reincarnation Road, I think it was the peak time of rumors?"


    Sword rain very indifferent nod: "not bad."


    Jiang Ting''s eyes flashed He had never understood how the meaning of time and space could be lost from the wheel circuit without any reason, but now he has understood it.


    I''m afraid it''s not lost at all. It''s the fight that makes the meaning of time and space disappear from the wheel circuit. Moreover, it''s not unintentional that the meaning of time and space goes to other time and space. It''s the failure of a strong person''s fight or some other reason that causes a strong person to hide the meaning of time and space to other time!


    Of course, what happened many years ago has nothing to do with Jiang ting. What he cares about is strength! What if the meaning of time and space is lost? With enough strength in the future, if he is still interested in the meaning of time and space, he can go to reincarnation and dig out the meaning of time and space!


    Thinking of this, Jiang Ting tilted his head slightly: "if you want the meaning of time and space, you can I''ll give it to you now? "


    It''s too unwise to refuse now. He doesn''t understand the strength of the ghost clan. And if the ghost emperor really pursues and kills, God knows what will happen? He has just been promoted to the king of God, and he wants to have a rest.


    Since he can''t reveal the secret of the meaning of time and space, he might as well return it to the GUI nationality first. When his strength continues to improve and is enough to suppress the GUI nationality, if he borrows the meaning of time and space from the GUI nationality, the GUI nationality will not mind.


    As for now, it''s better to be honest.


    Gu Yu and que Ling are slightly stunned Jiang Ting agreed?


    Queling''s heart is full of countless frustrations. Many of her prepared words have just begun. She even thinks that at least four or five words force Jiangting to return them. As a result, Jiangting agrees before she starts to play the power of words?


    Jiang Ting slightly tilted his head: "two of you?"


    Queling pressed his mind and frowned slightly: "how can you agree so easily?"


    God knows how a skeleton frowns. Anyway, Jiang Ting sees the frown. The people in the side hall must be able to see it except jianxie, who is still a ninth level God.


    "Jiang, I cherish my life. I don''t want to die early."


    After a pause, Jiang Ting chuckled again: "again, I promised the ghost emperor to return time and space before, but there were some accidents at that time, which led to my failure. Now that I have the opportunity, why should I refuse?"


    Queling is slightly stunned Although Jiang Ting''s face looks serious and sincere, she won''t believe it!


    In a flash, Queling shakes her head slightly again. It''s enough for her to take back the meaning of time and space.


    Looking back at Jiang Ting, he was not idle. He waved quietly, and the waves began to gather in his palm He is using the power of rules to force the meaning of time and space out of the spirit.


    If the treasure can''t be preserved, forcibly leaving it will only lead to disaster. It''s better to be decisive.


    After about three breaths.


    The meaning of time and space is completely condensed in the hands of Jiang ting. There is no entity, but only a ripple wave.


    After condensing out, Jiang Ting directly waves out.When the bird plume was ready to take it, the meaning of time and space disappeared with a flash.


    As a result, her face suddenly became gloomy: "you fool me!"


    "It''s none of my business." Jiang Ting shook his head and frowned slightly He just threw out the meaning of time and space, but the meaning of time and space came back to his body in a flash.


    But looking at the appearance, it really seems that he is teasing, but in fact, it is not what he did.


    As for why the meaning of time and space comes back Maybe he stayed in his spirit for too long? Or maybe it''s some other reason. He''s not sure why. Maybe it''s related to the artistic conception that he can''t understand.


    Queling sneered: "it''s hard to be, it''s the intention of time and space, and it''s impossible to run back by itself!"


    Jiang Ting showed his innocence: "it really came back by itself."


    "Do you think I''m a fool?" Queling felt as if a volcano was about to erupt.


    Jiang Ting did not explain: "I will go to the nether world with you."


    In fact, it''s the meaning of time and space that he ran back. To be honest, he didn''t believe in ghosts Then, he had to go to the nether world himself.


    "Are you going to the nether world?" Bone jade and bird feather show a little surprise.


    "I have to take an old friend out of the nether world. Now I''m going to return it. It''s killing two birds with one stone."


    After a pause, the corner of Jiang Ting''s mouth Rose: "although I have been to the netherworld, I don''t know how to get there. Please open the channel. No matter how much nonsense you say, it''s not as good as actual action."


    Gu Yu takes a deep look at Jiang ting and keeps silent.


    However, his action is not slow, quietly seal, in a burst of dark dead ripples, a black vortex quietly emerged.


    But look at the appearance, there is no difference with the space channel, the only difference, perhaps, is that this channel is a link to the netherworld channel, even if it has not entered, Jiangting can feel the extremely strong dead air on the other side of the channel!

 Chapter 2177

    In the face of Jiang Ting''s words, Gu Yu, who has no sense of existence all the time, starts quietly and directly opens the channel to the nether world.


    Sparrow feather slightly incites bone wing: "please."


    "Easy to say." Jiang Ting didn''t waste any time, so he got up and walked towards the passage.


    He and the ghost clan didn''t tear their faces apart Although the underworld, who attacked and killed him in a flash in the pan, was absolutely inseparable from the ghost family, but it was all a fight in the dark.


    It''s a flash in the face. He has no grudge against the GUI. Everything is due to the meaning of time and space. Now he promises to return it. How can the GUI use other means.


    As long as he doesn''t play with other plans, the ghosts won''t have enough to make trouble. If everything goes well, he can come back from the nether world with Yunxi in a few days at most.


    On the other side.


    Jianyu looks at Jiangting''s action, and her look is more and more strange He found that he underestimated Jiang Ting''s nature more and more.


    After all, not everyone knows the meaning of time and space after Mishin can be so calm willing to return, but he did not reveal anything, just quietly watching.


    And sword evil Well, jianxie has been standing quietly, almost silent No way, this is the realm of God King, he can only honestly pretend to be silent.


    Chai Ying looks at Jiang Ting''s figure, but her expression becomes a little complicated, but no one knows what she thinks from the bottom of her heart.


    Then, in the sight of all people, Jiang Ting took a breath to walk to the passage.


    Instead of rushing in, she quietly turned her head and chuckled: "Miss Chai, I can come back from the nether world in three days at least and five days at most. How about when we travel again?"


    Chai Ying said with a smile: "OK."


    When Jiang Ting heard the speech, he laughed and did not make a sound. He went straight into the passage This time to the netherworld is not life and death, even without fear and danger, so there is no need to make the atmosphere more dignified.


    Although Gu Yu and que Ling can''t believe that things will go so smoothly, their movements are not slow. They follow Jiang ting and enter the passage.


    The passage closed slowly and was about to disappear.


    Chai Ying hesitated for a while, then her figure flashed in front of the passage.


    Jianyu immediately got up: "miss chaiying?"


    Chai Ying did not respond, but looked at the channel and whispered: "Jiangting, after the return of the nether world, you and I will hold a wedding ceremony. How about it?"


    After half a breath, the channel is closed quietly.


    Jianyu looks strange when she just gets up He found that he could not understand young people any more.


    Jian Xie, who has been silent all the time, looks at Chai Ying with amazement


    In the realm of God, there are not too many lovers who are composed of the highest realm. After all, not everyone can trust others to live and die.


    Affinity is the same as the idea of engagement in the world of mortals, and most of the people with high realm also stop here.


    As for the relationship between husband and wife in the world of mortals, there is no fixed name in the realm of God. Some people are called Taoist couple, some people are called love, some people are called husband and wife as in the world of mortals.


    Of course, it doesn''t matter For those who have a high level, less than ten of them will associate with others.


    Less than five out of the 100 people who are related to each other will form a closer relationship.


    If mortal, sword rain and sword evil will not be surprised.


    However, Jiang ting and Chai Ying are not ordinary people.


    Moreover, as far as jianxie knows, Chai Ying and Jiang Ting are not close, let alone close to each other. They don''t even have a deep friendship In this context, who knows that Chai Ying suddenly decides to get married with Jiang Ting? No one can be calm.


    Although Jianyu had heard a little bit about it long ago because of his identity, in his opinion, even if they began to subconsciously cultivate friendship, there was no time for hundreds or even thousands of years, I''m afraid they could not determine the relationship at all.


    As a result So abrupt?


    Jianyu wants to ask Chai Ying what she thinks However, he is not a man of the magic Moon Palace. It''s not convenient for him to inquire, and he''s not very curious!


    Therefore, after the initial surprise, Jianyu soon came back: "Miss Chai Ying, since it''s over here, I''ll go ahead. If the ceremony between you and Jiangting can really be held, I''m afraid it will be a grand event for many years. At that time, I and the other two will surely come to congratulate you."


    Voice down, sword rain gently waved, with sword evil will disappear without a trace.


    After half a breath.


    The old woman appeared in silence: "why is it so hasty?"


    Although she was not in the side hall before, she was also a God King, and the side hall didn''t leave anything to seal the Qi machine. Naturally, many situations in the side hall were all in her mind.


    Originally, she was not prepared to pay attention, but unexpectedly, Chai Ying suddenly decided to get married with Jiang ting. So suddenly, she had to ask.


    Looking back at Chai Ying, she looked at the sky: "hasty Maybe. "


    Without an answer, the old woman looked a little heavy, and then whispered: "although this matter is made up by the palace master, I''m afraid the palace master won''t want you to get married so hastily. You will soon be in charge of the palace master. It''s so impulsive and not beautiful."Chai Ying did not continue to explain, but chuckled: "I''ve already said what I said. Now the Deputy palace master comes to persuade me. Maybe it''s a little late, isn''t it?"


    The old woman opened her mouth and remained silent for a long time.


    It''s true that Chai Ying has been promoted to the king of gods, and her words were spoken by the ghost clan and Jianyu. If she repents, isn''t it a joke?


    And if you really repent, you can''t say that you will have a grudge with Jiang ting. It''s not worth the loss.


    After a long silence, the old woman said, "what do you think?"


    "There''s no reason. If you want to say it, just say it. If the Deputy palace master really needs a reason, maybe it''s just a matter of heart."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    On the other side.


    I don''t know where.


    With the fragmentation of space, Jiangting, Guyu and Queling appear in the netherworld.


    Perceiving the unique dead air in the nether world, Jiang Ting directly found that even if he did nothing, the dead air in the nether world could not erode him.


    Even if one or two wisps of dead Qi break through the siege and enter his body, they will be crushed directly by the rules in his body in an instant. When I think about the previous nine level God, although the dead Qi of the nether world can''t bring him great trouble, he can''t stay in the nether world for a long time to avoid being eroded by the dead Qi.


    A situation is poor, but the gap is not the same.


    Soon, Jiang Ting shakes his head and depresses his thoughts. Looking at the healing space, he looks strange Suddenly, he couldn''t understand what Chai Ying was thinking.


    They were all left behind, but suddenly they told him that they got married later?


    As for the others, Jiang Ting didn''t feel much No confusion, no surprise, very calm.


    Gu Yu''s figure flashed to the side of Jiang Ting''s body: "I don''t know what I was thinking, but I was so absorbed."

 Chapter 2178

    When Jiang Ting was thinking, Gu Yu''s figure flashed on the side of Jiang Ting''s body.


    To his surprise, Queling suddenly supported: "the words of beauty are unforgettable, not to mention the sudden confession Gu Yu, if you don''t understand, don''t disturb me. "


    Jiang Ting repressed all his thoughts, and his surprise rose and he reacted Bone jade or bird feather, they and he have no grudge entanglement.


    Before, the two ghosts were aggressive, just to get back the meaning of time and space. Now he has agreed, and even came to the netherworld. Naturally, the two ghosts can''t be stupid enough to continue to stand with him.


    After understanding, Jiang Ting did not delay time: "although I came to the netherworld more than once, I was always unfamiliar with the environment of the netherworld. Take me to the passage of reincarnation. After returning the meaning of time and space, I directly left the netherworld. I think that the ghosts do not want to see Jiang, the personal God, stay in the netherworld for a long time."


    Bone jade showed a smile: "happy."


    Then, another space channel appeared.


    Three Ah bah, when one person and two ghosts enter the space channel, they will cross the unknown distance in an instant and appear before the reincarnation channel.


    The passage of reincarnation at the moment is a little lonely At least, Jiang Ting only saw the ghost emperor standing quietly in front of the reincarnation channel, except for some unconscious ghosts, there was no other ghost family.


    But the ghost emperor spoke slowly: "I can press down my greed in my heart, but it''s a little unexpected."


    Jiang Ting didn''t care: "greed Hehe, although there is a secret to the meaning of time and space, at least Jiang has no strength to set foot in it at the moment. If he is greedy appropriately, he will lose his life if he is too greedy. Jiang always knows how to advance and retreat. "


    After that, Jiang Ting has already gone to the channel of reincarnation.


    The ghost emperor quietly looked at Jiang Ting: "unexpected people."


    Jiang Ting turned his head with a smile: "the calmness of his Majesty the ghost emperor also surprised Jiang. Jiang thought that his Majesty the ghost emperor would anxiously let Jiang control time and space and turn the reincarnation channel."


    At the same time, there are some palpitations in my heart In the past, if the ghost Emperor didn''t show his breath intentionally, he could hardly feel the threat from the ghost emperor.


    But now When his eyes look at the ghost emperor, whether it is the rule of time or the rule of reincarnation, are crazy to remind him, terror.


    If he saw Jianyu before, he felt that he saw a sword, a sword representing the extreme.


    So the ghost Emperor He saw death, death in the real sense, as if the ghost emperor represented the end of all living beings.


    Will the rule of the ghost emperor be death?


    How strong is the so-called extreme? Is that the right way?


    The ghost emperor is still very calm: "since you appear in the nether world, there will be no accident. Why should I worry?"


    "Unfortunately, Jiang is a little worried."


    After that, Jiang Ting shrugged: "when I force the meaning of time and space out of my body, once I let go of control, the meaning of time and space will return to my body. How can I solve this problem?"


    The ghost emperor showed a smile: "shield yourself with rules, and then put the meaning of time and space into reincarnation, so you can."


    Jiang Ting heard the speech, no longer hesitated, directly closed his eyes: "please your Majesty the ghost emperor will bring Jiang''s friend, the meaning of time and space after reincarnation, Jiang will take her away."


    "Gu Yu, I''ll call your disciple later." Although the ghost Emperor didn''t respond to Jiang Ting, he answered with actual actions!


    And Jiang Ting, at the moment, has no mind to pay attention to foreign things. He has wrapped the meaning of time and space in the rules of time and left his body again.


    Looking at the invisible fluctuating artistic conception in the palm of his hand, Jiang Ting hesitated for a while, shaking his head slightly and throwing it directly towards the reincarnation channel.


    No matter what the secret is, he is not strong enough to hold it now. If he holds it forcibly, it will only lead to disaster When the strength is enough in the future, it is still unknown whether the meaning of time and space belongs to the GUI clan or to his Jiangting!


    Now, let the ghosts take care of it again!


    Then, the time and space is intended to enter the reincarnation channel under the control of Jiangting.


    "Boom..." Channel began to tremble, a stream of simple artistic conception began to bloom.


    Jiang Ting''s pupils shrink quietly It''s the last shock.


    Last time, the ghost emperor could have got the meaning of time and space, but in the end, he didn''t get it because the meaning of time and space entered reincarnation. Because he was contaminated with his breath, reincarnation would be unstable and broken.


    So, in the end, the ghost emperor can only watch the meaning of time and space return to his hands.


    And now, like last time!


    How will the ghost emperor deal with it? Failed again? Or change your style and choose to attack him?


    However, the ghost emperor glanced at the channel of concussion, looking calm: "reverse your own time with the rules of time, and then block your own breath with the rules."


    Is this the solution?


    Although puzzled, Jiang Ting didn''t hesitate to control the rules of time directly to reverse himself. Then, Jiang Ting''s body quickly began to get smaller, but in a flash, he turned into a child, pink and lovely.If it were someone else, he would have lost all his accomplishments at the moment, but Jiang Ting was different. The rule of time was his, so even if he was a child at the moment, his whole body still exuded the spirit of the king.


    Then, the rules condense into ripples, and Jiang Ting''s breath is instantly locked.


    After that After that, the vibration of the channel began to slow down.


    Even a fool can see that what the ghost emperor said is obviously the solution. If there is no other accident, the meaning of time and space will merge with the reincarnation channel again without too long.


    Jiang Ting stares at the beginning of the quiet channel, sighs in his heart: "it''s a pity."


    The ghost emperor is worthy of being the ghost emperor. After the accident happened before, he quietly found a solution.


    Before he was in the side hall of the magic Moon Palace, he would simply promise to return it. Except for the situation gap, he had to bow his head. He was also thinking that even if he returned it, the reincarnation channel could not bear it. He said that he would not leave as easily as last time.


    Unfortunately, it is obvious that the unspoken plan is about to fail.


    Looking at the ghost emperor, the smile in the corner of his mouth becomes more and more intense Time and space, after all, returned to the hands of his ghost!


    Although a lot of accidents happened during this period, how could it be? He GUI clan didn''t spend a soldier, didn''t experience a little fight, then he took back the meaning of time and space!


    Will the situation be like the ghost emperor''s expectation?


    Yes! At least in Jiang Ting''s opinion, there is no possibility of any accident now This is the underworld, but the territory of the ghost clan. Even the whole underworld is occupied by the ghost clan. Who dares to make trouble here?


    Even the so-called extreme strong people like Jianyu dare not fight with the ghost family in the dark.

 Chapter 2179

    Looking at the passage that gradually calms down, Jiang Ting knows that the re integration of the meaning of time and space and the passage of reincarnation has basically become a settlement, and no one will dare to be a major event of the evil ghost clan in the dark place.


    Then, in the gaze of Jiang Ting, GUI Di, Gu Yu and que Ling, the vibration of reincarnation channel gradually weakened.


    After about ten breath, although there is still vibration, it is too weak to be detected. Although there is no mysterious vision yet, I think there is still three breath at the latest, so that the meaning of time and space can blend with the channel of reincarnation again, regardless of each other.


    After a breath.


    The ghost emperor''s smile suddenly disappeared and his brow slightly wrinkled.


    Gu Yu and que Ling are puzzled.


    As for Jiang Ting, his face became strange.


    Like, something really happened?


    The shock, which had been weakening, suddenly began to increase again And obviously, Jiang Ting can even clearly see that the reincarnation channel from front to front is constantly shaking.


    What happened?


    The ghost emperor frowned more and more: "no, Jiangting reverses itself, and then blocks the breath. The meaning of time and space will lose Jiangting breath for a short time, so that it can smoothly merge with the channel."


    Things are beyond his expectation!


    Could it be that The ghost emperor moved his eyes quietly.


    Jiang Ting said in an instant: "don''t look at Jiang, your majesty. Jiang''s breath can converge without any problem."


    The ghost emperor frowned, but he still looked away Although he doubted that Jiang Ting might have done something wrong, Jiang Ting didn''t leak any of his Qi, and his own state didn''t change. It''s reasonable to say that it shouldn''t be.


    Half a breath later.


    "Boom..." The channel began to shake violently, and some slight cracks appeared outside the channel.


    Jiangting mouth slightly a draw: "this reincarnation channel is also too fragile some."


    Last time I put the meaning of time and space into the channel of reincarnation. This time again If he had not entered the reincarnation channel, he would have suspected that the channel in front of him was just a fake. Otherwise, if it was genuine, how could it be so fragile that cracks would appear from time to time?


    The ghost emperor seemed to think of something, and suddenly shook his head: "no No... "


    After murmuring for about half a breath, the ghost emperor suddenly raised his head, and his eyes bloomed with endless cold light: "waste of the underworld, you are looking for death!"


    "Ha ha, Terran boy, thank you for your time and space!" A wild laugh suddenly reverberated in the nether world.


    "Boom..." The channel of reincarnation begins to tremble violently.


    Then, with the "bang" explosion, the channel suddenly countless pieces of sputtering.


    Did it blow up? Reincarnation tunnel, blown up?


    Even if the river court also fell into a stupor, reincarnation channel exploded? No more?


    He laughed wildly and wildly: "ha ha, ghost emperor, you are so stupid


    Jiang Ting was awakened by laughter, ignoring the explosion of reincarnation passage. Looking up, he saw a A figure?


    The body is composed of three skeletons. It has limbs similar to the human race. It has plumes at the tail and a head quite similar to the Shura race.


    This This This is the underworld!


    And at the moment of seeing the underworld, Jiang Ting felt as if he had seen an extremely terrible beast. As long as he took a bite, he would be swallowed.


    "I''m special..." Jiang Ting wants to curse people now.


    When he was not promoted to the king of gods, he could hardly see any king of gods. After he was promoted, he thought he could be carefree What happened?


    Not yet, one after another God King, the strong scramble to appear, play him?


    Looking at the ghost emperor, his eyes became more and more cold: "master of the underworld, you dare to use this emperor! It seems that the emperor is so kind that you dare to come to the nether world to be wild! "


    The underworld mocked: "who makes you too stupid?"


    The coldness of the ghost emperor''s eyes reached the acme: "Gu Yu, summon everywhere, forbid the nether world, the emperor will kill him today!"


    "No With the response, Gu Yu and que Ling disappeared in a flash.


    Seeing this, Jiang Ting blinked, and then he didn''t want to tear up the space and leave He''s not stupid. It''s obvious that the ghost emperor and the underworld master are going to fight each other. He can''t stir them up. He doesn''t hurry to run away. If they are affected, it''s bad luck.


    It''s just


    "Seal!" With the cold drink of the ghost emperor, the space condenses instantly.


    Jiang tingcai has just torn half of the space to recover instantly, and then he can''t tear it up any more.


    What makes Jiang Ting feel even colder is that the two rules in his body are suppressed at this moment He can feel that the rules still exist, but at the moment it seems to be staring at by some terrible natural enemy, and it can''t be prompted at all.


    Even if forced to move, but in vitro will also dissipate in the moment.


    No matter how arrogant the Ninth level God is, he can''t beat the God King And that extreme, no matter how rebellious God King can not beat the so-called extreme strong?However, they use clear or rules, how can there be such a big gap?


    But in a flash, Jiang Ting shook his head again and put down his thoughts No matter where the gap is, now he needs to hurry up and run. He doesn''t want to be affected by the aftershocks.


    Since we can''t break the space


    "The moon of extreme Tao!" With a low drink, Jiang Ting''s body turned into a moonlight in a flash.


    "Boom..." When the explosion broke out, both the underworld and the ghost emperor were standing in the same place, but their middle position suddenly began to explode, and a wave of terror continued to spread.


    That''s their rules colliding!


    But Jiang Ting didn''t stop, instead, he continued to run away and left the fighting place.


    After about three breaths, Jiang Ting broke out with all his strength, and even opened up hundreds of thousands of miles of terrible distance Far away, he has been unable to see the ghost emperor and Pluto, but also can not feel their breath.


    Only the collision and fluctuation of rules are perceived by him.


    And such a long distance, also become safe, even if the ghost emperor and the underworld fight wave spread, Jiangting also can choose to offset or continue to retreat at any time.


    It''s more than enough to advance and retreat.


    After he was safe, Jiang Ting''s eyes showed a little inexplicable: "above the God King I don''t know how long I need to study the rules before I can get a glimpse of them, or whether I should try them at that time. "


    No one knows whether the realm above the king of God is right. If it is right, let''s call it right. If it is wrong, it will be hard to turn back once we have set foot.


    However, these are very far away from him. He is just the God King who has just been promoted.


    Thinking of this, Jiang Ting shakes his head slightly and ignores it. Instead, he sends out the rules in his body and starts to feel the nether world.


    Although there is an accident in the meaning of time and space, it has nothing to do with him. He is ready to find Yunxi, and then leave the netherworld with Yunxi, which is also the end of this short journey to the netherworld.


    Conscious perception, just a few interest time, Jiang Ting will be aware of the location of Yunxi.


    It''s not too far away from him, only tens of thousands of miles.

 Chapter 2180

    Jiangting is far away from the battlefield between the ghost emperor and the sudden Pluto. It takes a few minutes to perceive Yunxi''s position.


    Then, without hesitation, he turned into moonlight and approached Yunxi quickly.


    As for the fight between the ghost emperor and the underworld, he was not interested.


    It should be of great benefit to him to watch the fighting between the two powerful gods But Jiang Ting is not stupid. He doesn''t need to watch it now.


    If he wants to watch the battle, he might as well wait until the end of the fight, and then reverse time and space with the help of the rules of time, looking for the picture of their battle in the rules of time. Then he can watch the battle as well. Why take the risk to get close at the moment?


    Although the God King is not obvious in the past But Jiang Ting is not looking for them in the past, just looking for the pictures depicted in heaven and earth.


    Between Jiang Ting''s thoughts, tens of thousands of Li were soon crossed by him, and appeared in front of a mountain which seemed to be full of desolation.


    But in fact From the outside, there is no place without desolation.


    "Yunxi." With a whisper, the Jiangting path falls straight to the peak near the top of the mountain.


    Not far in front of him was a figure full of black fog Although it''s full of black fog, Jiangting is the realm of the God King at the moment. Except for ghosts like guyuqueling, the other ghosts can''t resist Jiangting''s sight.


    Cloud Xi, shrouded in black fog, raised his head: "Jiangting."


    Voice, some indifferent.


    It was a familiar voice, but in Jiang Ting''s ears, it was full of strange and distant taste.


    "You..."


    Hesitating for a while, Jiang Ting said: "I''ll take you away from the nether world."


    Yunxi''s eyes are more and more strange: "why should I leave the nether world?"


    "Er..." Jiang Ting''s eyebrows suddenly wrinkled.


    Somehow, he suddenly thought of a few words.


    The heart of ghosts.


    He doesn''t know what the ghost heart is, but now it seems Yunxi seems to have completely lost the feeling of belonging to the human race.


    "Cluck Since you have been promoted to the king of gods, have you never heard of it A smile suddenly rang out.


    That''s the sound of bird feathers.


    Jiang Ting did not look back: "what do you mean?"


    His eyes, still staring at Yunxi.


    Yunxi moved his eyes slightly and bowed to salute: "Queling God King."


    The bird plume appeared three feet away from Jiang Ting''s body: "literally."


    Literally?


    If this is the case, Jiang Ting will know what he means just by a slight turn of his mind Desire, for desire, ghosts have no desire?


    Love, for emotion, the underworld has no emotion?


    Queling obviously saw Jiang Ting''s idea, and his mouth rose slightly: "no matter the ghost or the underworld, they don''t have the feelings of the human race. In the words of the human race, the ghost and the underworld have no desire."


    Jiang Ting''s face remained unchanged: "if there is no desire and no demand, it will be a little too much. If there is no desire and no demand, why does the ghost emperor bother to get back the meaning of time and space? If there is no desire, why does the master of the underworld want to rob time and space? "


    As long as it is a living creature, as long as it has wisdom, it is impossible to have no desire and no desire!


    If it is really heartless, can it really be called an intelligent creature?


    Queling said with a smile: "it''s not too much. Apart from the ghost emperor, the ghost family of nuota has no desire. Apart from the underworld master, thousands of underworld people have no love. Is this your beauty in front of you? As far as she is concerned, as long as she does not destroy all the spirits, she will devote all that belongs to herself to the ghost clan until she dies. "


    After saying that, Queling said with inexplicable: "no one forced her, this is her own idea."


    Jiang Ting frowned: "why tell me? What do you want to do? "


    Queling said with a smile: "I don''t want to do anything. I just want to see a good play. Queling has been in the nether world for countless years. How can I miss it


    Heaven can see pity. The real body of Queling is just a skeleton of a bird. No matter she smiles or looks like other people, she is full of ferocity.


    But Yunxi''s face didn''t change. It seemed that Queling didn''t say anything about her, or what he said had nothing to do with her.


    Jiang Ting slightly tilted his head: "what can you see?"


    "Cluck I like to watch the drama of gratitude and resentment


    With a smile, Queling tilted her head slightly: "I''m the most special one in this big ghost family, because I''ve been suppressing the heart of the ghost family, and I still have my own feelings Can I help you to suppress the ghost heart of your confidant for the time being? Do you need help? "


    Jiang Ting did not agree: "what is the heart of the ghost family?"


    "Why is it so troublesome to watch a good play?" Queling has a headache in her eyes There was no eye in her eyes, just a hollow hole. Heaven knows how Jiang Ting saw the change of her face.


    Maybe that''s the ability to belong to the kingdom of God? The horror of rules?Fortunately, although Queling had a headache, he still explained: "actually, I didn''t fully understand In short, it is the root of her transformation into a ghost family. For the dead, the normal destination is either to go through reincarnation or to be destroyed by reincarnation If the dead get the heart of the ghost family, they can become the ghost family and never fall into reincarnation. Of course, death is the complete extinction of the spirits and no longer exists. "


    Although Queling didn''t explain clearly, Jiangting understood As for what he understood, he was not clear.


    Just, what is the good play that Queling wants to see?


    Although still want to ask, but Jiang Ting also know, too much is not enough.


    Therefore, Jiang Ting slightly clasped his fist: "thank you for your help."


    No matter what good play Queling wants to see, he is ready to persuade Yunxi first, and then try to leave the nether world as soon as possible.


    "I''m looking forward to that." Queling''s smile is full of innumerable oddities and amusements.


    Then, the bird plume stirs up the skeleton and wings slightly, and ripples emerge. Before Jiang Ting can feel what the ripples are, the ripples directly enter Yunxi''s body.


    After that After that, there was no vision. The ripples disappeared.


    About half a breath passed.


    Yunxi, whose eyes have always been strange, quietly raised his head: "Jiangting You, you are the king of God? "


    Or before that sentence, but now listen to Jiang Ting''s ears, but no longer before the strange, but full of familiar.


    However, Jiang Ting did not rashly confirm, but revealed his exploration: "have you recovered? Shall we leave the nether world


    "Good." Yunxi was ecstatic for a moment, and then his eyes showed some sorrow: "you don''t know, after I became a ghost, my emotion seems to be disappearing. The last time you didn''t come, I could still vaguely feel my emotion, but after you left, I can no longer suppress it, and I can no longer feel the existence of emotion."


    Jiang Ting has no interface: "let''s leave the nether world first."


    This nether world is not a safe place now Just leave, Jiang Ting''s mood some light uneasiness, Queling want to see the good play have not seen, he can leave smoothly?

 Chapter 2181

    Jiang Ting is aware that Yunxi has become human again, and he has to leave the nether world with a little joy But his mood is also uneasy, Queling will not help him for no reason!


    Before helping, Queling said that she wanted to help with drama What would Queling want to see?


    As if knowing what he was thinking, the bird feather''s figure flashed to the side of Yunxi''s body: "don''t worry."


    Yunxi''s mood suddenly sank, and his face was slightly flustered: "sparrow "The king of bird feathers."


    Queling slightly tilted his head: "I will not eat you, what are you afraid of?"


    "No I''m not afraid. " Yunxi forced a smile with embarrassment.


    Jiang Ting''s eyes narrowed: "do you want to stop me from leaving? I took Yunxi to leave the nether world, which was promised by the ghost emperor about a hundred years ago, and I, the ghost emperor, never said that I would not leave the nether world! If the rest of the ghosts help me, even if Jiang is a new comer, you can''t stop him! "


    Queling didn''t get angry either: "it''s bad to be angry. Why worry? And don''t you forget, I said before, I want to see a good play. "


    Jiang Ting suddenly became calm again: "so, what play do you want to see?"


    He was not angry all the time. What he said just now was just a trial. Unfortunately, the God King didn''t have a simple role. He didn''t try anything out.


    Queling turned his head with a smile: "Yunxi, right? I have good news and bad news. Which do you want to hear first? "


    Yun Xi''s face trembled slightly when he was waiting Heaven can see pity. Jiang Ting can tell the change of emotion and expression from his bones because he is the king of gods and he controls the rules.


    And Yunxi Anyway, she didn''t see the smile. She only saw that the skeleton was close to her in an instant.


    "Ah..." Her subconscious is a scream, suddenly back.


    The corner of Jiang Ting''s mouth suddenly drew, and then shook his head without any trace At the moment, Yunxi is normal. It''s normal to have such a reaction.


    No matter what good play Queling wants to see, at least Queling doesn''t cheat him. It really depresses the so-called ghost''s heart and makes Yunxi recover his human feelings.


    "Well, I forget that you are weaker after all." In the sigh, endless black fog appeared around the bird''s plume, wrapping the skeleton. Even Jiang Ting could hardly detect his body in the black fog.


    Yunxi trembled and raised his head: "God What does the king mean? "


    "It''s good for Queling to speak directly. Why tease her?" Jiang Ting is not idle, and a flash of his body also appears on Yunxi''s side.


    Then Yunxi''s heart slowed down slightly, and he quickly approached Jiangting In Yunxi''s opinion, although the Queling God King was terrible, Jiangting was also a God King, and had a lot to do with her.


    Standing beside Jiang Ting, she has a sense of peace of mind.


    Queling didn''t pay attention to it, but said with a little fun: "I''ll tell you the news first No one will stop you from leaving the netherworld. As long as Jiang Ting is willing, he can take you out of the netherworld now. Isn''t that good news? "


    Yunxi is a joy, and then very careful voice: "that, bad news?"


    She knew the news a long time ago! She knew it when Jiang Ting left Youming last time! But at that time, she was bound by the ghost''s heart, so it was difficult to be happy or sad.


    And now Maybe she knew a long time ago that she didn''t feel very surprised, just a little relaxed.


    "I''m also curious about the bad news in Queling''s mouth." Jiang Ting is really curious. If he guesses right, the good play Queling wants to see is probably related to the bad news.


    I just don''t know what the bad news is.


    "Cough..."


    With a dry cough, Queling slightly raised her figure: "as for the bad news Little girl, after the king of Jiangting left the nether world, he will marry another powerful king of the human race. Is that a surprise? "


    The voice is full of fun.


    Yunxi''s figure suddenly a Zheng, and then with a little difficult to see to Jiangting.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Jiang Ting''s face froze.


    How did he not expect that the bad news that Queling said was this!


    Seeing this, Yunxi trembled slightly. Then he looked at Queling and said, "it''s impossible. You can''t lie to me. His eyes are always above the top. How can he get along with others?"


    "Little girl, why don''t you listen well? I have said that she is a God King


    After that, the bird plume slowly approached, and his voice became more and more playful: "let me see In terms of beauty, if you say she is beautiful, then you can only count her as an ordinary beauty. You can''t compare her appearance. In terms of strength, she is the king of gods, and you, a little seven level God, are not even comparable. In terms of power, I heard that she is about to control the biggest power of the human race, but you are still not comparable. "


    After saying that, Queling suddenly began to sigh: "what a pity."


    "You''re lying to me!" Yunxi murmured


    Queling smile more and more happy: "I have not deceived you, you ask Jiangting don''t know."Yunxi''s body became stiff.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± But Jiang Ting was silent for a while and slowly raised his head: "what do you want to do?"


    "I said from the beginning that I just wanted to see a play."


    As the words fell, the bird plume spread its wings slightly and flew into the air: "since you asked me to hold down the ghost''s heart for her, you promised to let me go to the theatre. What''s the matter? Is Jiang Ting Pavilion going to break the contract?"


    Jiang Ting''s face sank and he wanted to fight back, but he was speechless After all, the bird feather''s words are not bad.


    Looking at Yunxi again, he was silent for a while and showed some bitterness: "in that case, why do you come to take me away from the nether world? Two women serving a husband? Ha ha You are not afraid to be angry with the God King you are associated with


    At last, Yunxi''s eyes began to show indifference.


    That''s Ghost heart! It seems that the ghost''s heart is recovering because Yunxi wants to wake up the ghost''s heart again?


    But Jiang Ting was silent for a while, still whispered: "I''ll take you out, just based on friendship."


    He didn''t lie, he didn''t think too much, take Yunxi to leave the nether world, simply because of the friendship in the past, don''t want to see Yunxi thoroughly into the ghost, so will want to take her to leave the nether world.


    As for the others There may have been some before, but now, with his breakthrough, he has long been pessimistic.


    The indifference of Yunxi''s eyes: "you go, GUI clan, it''s very good."


    When the voice fell, the familiar feeling disappeared, replaced by strangeness, as for human feelings, there was no trace.


    Jiang Ting also did not entangle: "in this case, we will meet again in the future."


    Since Yunxi is not willing to leave, then he will not be forced.


    Look at the bird plume again. Countless surprises appear under the face hidden by the black fog That''s it?

 Chapter 2182

    In the face of Yunxi''s response, Jiang Ting did not entangle And the bird feather is full of astonishment.


    Is that the end?


    She is also ready to have a good look at the big play, and the end is like this? One awakens the ghost''s heart directly, and the other is not entangled directly?


    What about the big show?


    And Jiang Ting coldly raised his head: "Queling God King, this good play, can you enjoy it?"


    Although Queling went to the theatre in exchange for arousing Yunxi''s heart, he should not be angry However, Jiang Ting is a human being. How can he be really upset?


    Queling shook his head sincerely: "not really."


    After that, Queling tilted his head slightly: "no, how can you give up so easily? As far as I know, you were willing to give up time and space for the sake of this little girl. She should have a very heavy proportion in your heart. "


    Jiang Ting''s face was even colder: "it''s hard to predict people''s feelings. Even if you keep your own lust, it''s a pity that you are not human. Even if you have feelings, you don''t understand people''s hearts! I think she is a friend, help a friend, also need other reasons? Now she makes her own choice. As a friend, why should I force others to do so? "


    "I don''t understand people?"


    Accompanied by a rhetorical question, Queling showed a little sneer: "I''m afraid your own words are persuading you!"


    Jiang Ting''s eyes were still cold: "you think too much."


    Queling sneered even more: "you think I live in the nether world, so I really don''t understand people''s heart?"


    Jiang Ting is not talking nonsense: "what does Queling God King want to do? To be frank, Jiang is about to leave the netherworld. At the moment, he still says that he just wants to see a play. It''s too much to fool Jiang."


    Between the words, the rules of time begin to flow There''s a big discord and a direct gesture!


    Queling also hummed coldly: "because I hate half hearted human beings! Today, if not for my bird Ling''s intervention, would you be ready to take this little girl back to the nether world and put her in the back palace? "


    Harem Well, this word also exists in the divine realm.


    In the realm of God, apart from the affection of a few strong people with similar strength and talent, there are also some strong men and weak women, or strong women and weak men.


    After all, the cultivation resources of the divine realm are precious, so If men are strong, there are countless women in the harem.


    If women are the best There is also a harem.


    No one discriminates against anyone, and no one looks down upon anyone. This is the universal truth of the divine realm. Whoever has strong strength, what he says is the truth.


    One by one, the rules are meant to surround the bird''s feathers, and they are about to start.


    And Yunxi Wake up the heart of the ghost, already is a thorough ghost, see the situation is not right, directly run away, as if everything here has nothing to do with her.


    The ghost has no desire, and he doesn''t speak in vain.


    Jiang Ting didn''t care about Yunxi''s leaving. He just looked at Queling coldly: "Jiang wants to ask for your rules!"


    Queling continued to sneer: "are you angry now?"


    "Ridiculous..." As soon as the words fell, Jiang Ting''s face was stunned.


    Soon he shook his head again: "maybe."


    Between the words, Jiang Ting quickly became calm.


    The bird feather sees this, the facial expression is tiny Leng, obviously some can''t understand.


    And Jiang Ting, quietly looking at the bird feather, his eyes show some complexity Perhaps, he was really angry, if not, he would not take the initiative to think about fighting with Queling.


    It''s just The reason is not as Queling thought.


    He never thought of taking countless women into the palace. If not, how could he still be alone.


    And the reason I''m angry Maybe it''s because of the friendship many years ago. After all, if it wasn''t for Queling''s sudden words, Yunxi would not have taken the initiative to wake up the ghost''s heart and voluntarily fell into the ghost''s heart.


    His anger was limited to that.


    In Jiang Ting''s opinion, if the simple love between men and women To tell the truth, in his opinion, his feelings for Yunxi are actually deeper than Chai Ying!


    Unfortunately, with the passage of time, those feelings have already become dim, for him, he is more willing to move forward, rather than because someone stops his pace.


    Yunxi and his talent gap, has long been doomed to two people just friends.


    And Bai Meng Bai Meng is now the daughter of the Dragon King, let alone mention it.


    Because of this, facing Chai Ying''s calm before, Jiang Ting would agree, not refuse.


    At this point, Jiang Ting shook his head slightly, pressed down his thoughts and raised his head: "maybe, I should also thank you. If I take her away from the netherworld, it will only cause countless troubles in the future, and it may also bring countless heartache. Now that she stays in the ghost family, it may not be a bad thing."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The feather is silent.


    Jiang Ting didn''t care about the bird feather, but stood quietly He was waiting, waiting for the time to leave the nether world.


    It''s not that he doesn''t want to leave now, but that he can''t leave now.


    The fight between the ghost emperor and the underworld Lord is still going on, but the distance is too far, and Jiang Ting can''t see the details. He only knows that the nether world has been blocked now, and he can''t even break the space, let alone break the barrier of the nether world and return to the realm of God.And Yunxi Maybe, as Jiang Ting said, it''s not necessarily a bad thing to turn this into a GUI nationality. It''s just that after that, they may not have any more disputes.


    In silence here, Queling may feel bored. After standing in place for a while, she turns and leaves. Jiangting is still waiting in place.


    No matter who wins or loses, the blockade of the nether world will be lifted, and he will be able to leave the nether world directly.


    ¡­¡­


    soon, about half an hour passed.


    The ghost emperor and the underworld Lord are still fighting. Their strength is too strong. Even if this is the nether world, the ghost family and the base camp, no one of the ghost families has stepped in to fight.


    Maybe it''s because I believe that the ghost emperor will win, or maybe it''s because I don''t have the strength to intervene.


    Jiang Ting, however, was too far away to see the details of the battle.


    It''s been a while.


    Jiang Ting, standing near the top of the mountain, quietly looked up. He saw a ripple flickering in the distance and coming towards him.


    That''s


    Just thinking for a moment, the pupil of Jiang Ting shrinks slightly.


    Time and space! That''s the meaning of time and space!


    Before the meaning of time and space could not be completely integrated with the reincarnation channel, the underworld did not know what means to intercept Hu. But Jiang Ting was eager to leave, so he released the blockade of his own Qi.


    I didn''t expect that the meaning of time and space would come to me This is the fight between the underworld and the ghost emperor. They are going to win or lose. They have already done their best. Does the underworld have no extra mind to ban time and space?


    Jiang Ting is not sure why, but he knows that he is in trouble.


    "The moon of extreme Tao!" With a flash of body shape, Jiang Ting quickly ran away without thinking about it, and even more quickly began to block his gas engine.


    The meaning of time and space is now a hot potato. He doesn''t want to touch it.


    If the space here is not banned, Jiangting may break the space in time, just The space is blocked. How can Jiang Ting fly away with his body?

 Chapter 2183

    Jiang Ting is aware of the return of the meaning of time and space, and runs away without thinking about it. He doesn''t want to take the hot potato back However, no matter how fast the fleshy body flies, can it be faster than the rules?


    Rules, everywhere!


    Sure enough, Jiang Ting had just turned into moonlight, and the meaning of time and space came in an instant, and it even flashed directly into Jiang Ting''s body.


    Can''t help but, he stopped, at the same time mood slightly sink: "trouble."


    The cold drink of the underworld resounded in the heaven and earth: "Terran boy, give you half a rest time to hand over, if not, die!"


    The ghost emperor''s sneer rang out: "who gives you the confidence in my nether world, so arrogant!"


    Then Jiang Ting saw that a force of terror rules that he could not distinguish came, invisible and invisible, with only some ripples as the external manifestation.


    He did not care to think about what the rules were, hastened to activate his own rules of time, and then the rules of time turned into ripples sweeping in front of him.


    After the ripples, all the time and space began to be reversed.


    If the underworld master and Jiang Ting are equal in strength, no matter how terrible the underworld master''s attack is, under the rule of time, the attack will be completely reversed into nothingness and will not take effect at all.


    It''s just They may really belong to two realms, the realms above the God King. Although they still use the rules, but Jiang Ting saw that even if he pushed the rules of time to the extreme, even if the surrounding time and space began to reverse rapidly, even if he reversed it for hundreds of years and thousands of years, he would face the attack of the underworld.


    His rules of time are extremely difficult to reverse, even when he has just come into effect, the rules of time contacted with Pluto''s rules are destroyed.


    Fortunately, time is everywhere, if not destroyed so many rules of time, Jiang Ting said that he would not be directly injured.


    At the critical moment, the ghost emperor''s cold hum rang out: "scattered!"


    Then, a strong sense of death came.


    The rules of the underworld, which destroy the rules of time in Gula, are blocked in an instant after encountering the dead breath, and then wrapped by countless dead breath.


    "Hoo..." Jiang Ting breathed a little, relaxed a little, and then his body flashed into moonlight, and he was about to leave again.


    However


    "Ha ha, ghost emperor, ghost emperor, you are really getting more and more stupid. Goodbye!" In a roar of laughter, the voice of the underworld quickly diminished, and then


    "Click and wipe..." With the sound of broken glass, countless cracks appear in the endless world.


    The seal of the nether world has been broken!


    Even if Jiang Ting didn''t see any trace, he was sure that the underworld had left.


    He didn''t come to fight for time and space. How could he leave suddenly?


    The thought rose, and Jiang Ting''s pupils shrank slightly The meaning of time and space in his body is not the noumenon of the meaning of time and space at all, it is just a wave! It''s a very small fluctuation.


    Before the situation was too critical, and the underworld''s attack also came, he had no time to carefully observe, the result did not expect that he and the ghost emperor were played by the underworld.


    Jiang Ting can think of the ghost emperor as the master of the ghost family for many years.


    "Damn it In the process of biting his teeth, the ghost emperor''s body appears in the air. Looking at the broken space of heaven and earth, his fists clench slowly, and countless black fog is constantly churning, as if to tell the anger in his heart at the moment.


    He was really tricked by the underworld.


    Jiang Ting didn''t have time to notice that the meaning of time and space was just a little fluctuating. He didn''t realize it either. After all, he and the master of the underworld were almost white hot before. How could he spare the mind to observe others?


    Because he didn''t see through it, he was worried that the meaning of time and space would escape into nothingness after Jiang Ting was killed. In a hurry, he could only stop to help Jiang Ting resist the attack. Just because of this, his attack was flawed, and the underworld Lord found an opportunity to directly break the ban and left the nether world smartly.


    The more he thought about it, the more the black fog around the ghost emperor was boiling: "Pluto Good, good! "


    He''s angry!


    In the nether world, the master of the underworld took away the meaning of time and space from the channel of reincarnation without any sound, and then he played with it fiercely This is the endless hatred!


    But then again, the underworld and the GUI are enemies that never die. At most, this time''s enmity can only be regarded as deepening the enmity, adding a little more reason for war, that''s all.


    On the other side.


    Jiang Ting wanted to swear: "I''m special..."


    The underworld master calculated the ghost emperor, which has nothing to do with his River Court Originally, the ghost emperor blocked the underworld''s attack, and everyone seemed happy.


    But now Because the ghost emperor noticed that he was being teased, and the power of the rules broke out completely under the concussion of his mind. He was destroying the rules left by the underworld at an extremely terrifying speed.


    Looks good?


    But actually You know, in order to deceive the ghost emperor, the underworld''s attack on Jiangting was a real effort. Otherwise, Jiangting would not be able to resist.Now, being surrounded by the rules of the ghost emperor, the remaining rules of the underworld naturally begin to fight back Of course, the underworld has left, some residual rules can not stop the ghost emperor, which is inevitable.


    However, no matter how it is said, it is a full-blown attack left by the underworld. How much will it bring before it is destroyed?


    In the past, Jiang Ting may not know, but now, he knows, and even clearly sees.


    With invisible rules colliding On the surface, the surroundings of Jiangting are very quiet, but Jiangting can sense the terrible collision of rules around duo''ao.


    Even in that collision, in addition to the rules belonging to the ghost emperor and Pluto, other rules have been smashed, even the rules of time have been completely expelled.


    His surroundings have fallen into numerous rules of chaos. If the creatures who are lower than the realm of the God King are close to him, they just need to look at the peaceful world, and then they will turn into powder in an instant.


    And Jiang Ting is OK even for the time being But it was only temporary. He could feel that the rules of time and reincarnation in his body had completely lost their sense and were completely suppressed under the chaos.


    Go on, he''s dead It sounds ridiculous, but that''s the truth. If we go on, at most half a breath, he will die under the residual fight.


    The power gap between the God King and the God King If it is true, it is just like the gap between the God King and the nine level God.


    It''s impossible to compare a heavy sky with a cloud and mud!


    What worried him most was that he was expelled and scattered because of the fighting and countless rules. Even though he was not far away from the ghost emperor, he could not make any sound at all, and even more could not let the ghost emperor realize that he was still here.


    And at the moment, the angry ghost emperor, obviously can not also take into account his just a human race.

 Chapter 2184

    What worries Jiang Ting most is that because many rules are scattered, even though he is not far away from the ghost emperor, he can''t call for help at all. You can''t see that when the two rules collide, they don''t even have a voice. Isn''t it because the rules have been scattered!


    It''s useless even if you call for help. If you lose the rules, the voice can''t reach the ears of the ghost emperor.


    Whether it''s a rumor or a direct conversation As long as it''s voice, it''s all based on the rule of voice. If the rule of voice is directly scattered, where can he call for help?


    Secretly, Jiang Ting began to be cruel: "Lord of the underworld, I remember you!"


    After all, he would not have been affected, so he left the nether world after the fight. As a result, he was in such a dangerous situation because of the calculation of the underworld master.


    However, no matter what Jiang Ting''s mood is, the collision between rules will not stop because of his mood The rules of the aftershock, completely broke out, but also toward the River Court swept away.


    Jiang Ting wants to get up and avoid It''s just that I can''t avoid it.


    He can''t even move. The surrounding rules are too chaotic. It''s good that he doesn''t move. If he moves, countless chaotic rules will come into being, and the rules of time and reincarnation will be suppressed. His ten lives are not enough.


    Then, he watched the aftershocks sweep by. The only thing he could do was to try his best to raise his mind and prepare to break out the rules in his body at the moment of the aftershocks.


    I don''t want to crush that afterwave, but I want to make a way out of it.


    At the same time, somehow, Jiang Ting suddenly thought that when he came to the nether world, Chai Ying told him that he would get married after he left the nether world.


    Thinking about it, Jiang Ting suddenly laughed bitterly: "I''m really stupid. According to the dog blood story book Every time I say I''ll get married after I go back, I''ll put everything down When the storybook says that, it can''t go back... "


    He didn''t know how he suddenly thought of Chai Ying''s words. Maybe it was because he needed to think wildly and divert his mind, so as not to be too anxious?


    And Jiang Ting also succeeded. In his wishful thinking, the aftereffect came.


    Jiang Ting, who had been prepared for a long time, was desperate to force the time rule. As for the reincarnation rule It''s not that he doesn''t want to stir it up, but that he doesn''t have the extra mental force to stir it up. Moreover, for the time being, he doesn''t know what the rule of reincarnation is for against the enemy.


    In the absence of mind, there is no need to force the reincarnation rules to be triggered.


    "Boom..." All the rules suddenly calmed down, and the remaining power of the underworld was finally cleared.


    It''s a long story. In fact, from the departure of Hades to the present, time has only passed, less than two minutes.


    Because of the loud noise, the ghost emperor looked back, glanced at the place where it exploded, and suddenly frowned Jiang Ting, it''s gone.


    Is really gone, all the gas engine with the previous collision and disappear.


    Dead? The ghost emperor is not clear for the moment.


    For the time being With a wave of the ghost emperor''s hand, countless dead spirits spread. In an instant, he filled the position of Jiang Ting, which stood before him, to the extreme.


    About half a breath later.


    The ghost emperor waved his hand again, and all the dead Qi dissipated.


    Jiang Ting, not dead yet! At least not for the time being.


    The rule held by the ghost emperor is indeed the rule of death. As a God King, he is more terrible than the ordinary God King, and his feeling of death is also more terrible.


    He used to perceive the rule of death. If Jiang Ting died, his rule of death would be known. However, his rule of death just did not respond, which proves that Jiang Ting is not dead.


    It''s just that he didn''t die, but why he disappeared, but he can''t be sure Death rules don''t look for people.


    However, the ghost emperor is the ghost emperor after all. Even if he is not sure, he has some conjectures


    Of course, for the ghost emperor, it doesn''t matter. The important thing is


    The ghost emperor waved out his throne and sat in the air: "in the realm of the God King, all the ghosts come to meet the emperor!"


    The voice is cold and not loud However, the sound spread in all directions with extremely terrible speed.


    Because of the black fog, I can''t see the posture of the ghost emperor sitting on the throne But judging from the black fog, I''m afraid the ghost emperor is not in a good mood at the moment.


    And then about half a breath later.


    Countless black fog began to rise from all directions.


    Soon, countless black fog appeared here and turned into shadows Just less than half a quarter of an hour, more than a hundred ghosts gathered here!


    You know, all the people who come here at the moment are gods!


    Although the realm above the God King is terrible, it seems that Jiangting had no resistance before But in fact, there are not many divine kings, but they are extremely rare, and the alien race can not be determined. However, within the human race, the strong ones in the realm of divine kings will never reach three figures.


    There are only three people above the God King The number of the divine king and the divine king is not one or two planets or one or two galaxies, but the total number of the countless galaxies in the vast territory of the human race.Although the Terran is not the overlord of the endless realm, the Terran is not the weak. The Terran is also one of the most powerful ethnic groups in the endless realm. Even so, the king of the Terran, even with Jiang tingchaiying and Lin Yi, who have just been promoted, still can not reach the number of three figures!


    The ghost clan in the nether world is simply the number of gods This strength is really terrible!


    As for whether there is only one ghost emperor above the God King, and whether there are others, I''m afraid no one can know except the inside of the ghost family.


    Look at the ghost emperor again, scanning the gathering ghost clan with cold eyes, without making a sound Because, people haven''t come yet Ah, bah, it''s the ghosts who haven''t come yet.


    Soon, another quarter of an hour later.


    The number of ghosts has increased a lot, although the number is still three figures, but it is extremely terrible close to the four figure mark!


    At this time, the ghost emperor spoke slowly: "I never thought that there would be traitors in our ghost family!"


    "Traitor?" The gathering of many ghost families was stunned for a moment.


    Queling said with a puzzled voice: "Your Majesty, are you serious?"


    The voice of the ghost emperor became colder and colder: "I don''t know what means the Lord of the underworld takes away the meaning of time and space, but I know that without the cooperation of the strong people in our ghost family, how can he step into our nether world without any sound, and how can he hide it from me?"


    The ghost clan here becomes silent in a moment.


    Then, just for a moment, countless ghosts quietly looked at the bird plume As Queling once said before, she is the most special in the Guizu.


    She was a demon family before she died. After reincarnation, she didn''t want to reincarnate. Instead, she chose to become a ghost family, and she didn''t know how to suppress the ghost family''s heart.


    Even if she is a ghost, she still retains her feelings and all her thoughts when she belongs to the demon family. In the ghost family, she is indeed the most special one.

 Chapter 2185

    Because Queling retains her emotions and thinking style, and because of her particularity, all the ghosts here begin to look at Queling.


    She has said before that the heart of the GUI nationality will make the GUI nationality change their thinking and be willing to give everything to the GUI nationality That''s not true.


    Jiang Ting couldn''t understand what kind of mentality would be like this, so he didn''t go deep into it Different races make it impossible to know the way of thinking of different races.


    However, it is certain that In the heart of the GUI, all the GUI will contribute to the GUI, even to death In this way, how can you betray the ghost clan and collude with the underworld?


    It doesn''t mean that they don''t know how to think or have no wisdom. On the contrary, in terms of the wisdom of the city, their deep scheming is at least not lower than Jiang Ting!


    Just because of the special way of thinking of the GUI nationality, they don''t have so much calculation, so the GUI nationality has always been peaceful But if they really need to think, they will not be stingy with their own thinking.


    Because of the words of the ghost emperor, many ghost families think a little No, I don''t even need to think about it. I look at the bird plume.


    Except for this special bird feather Who will betray the ghost clan of nuota? The normal GUI nationality is willing to die for the GUI nationality at any time and will not retreat. There will be no betrayal at all.


    If so, it could only be a bird feather.


    There are more and more eyes converging on Queling In less than a breath, the sight of all the ghosts gathered on Queling.


    "You suspect me It''s also true that there are many ghost families here. Except for me, it seems impossible for other ghost families to betray. " Queling was angry at first, and then he became indifferent.


    And the ghost emperor, evil spirit is still, but did not make a sound.


    Queling was silent for a moment, and slowly raised his head: "maybe there is a betrayer If I say I''m innocent, your Majesty the ghost emperor is trustworthy. "


    The ghost emperor looked at Queling for a long time and then said, "I don''t doubt you. If not, I will crush you directly instead of gathering the strong of our ghost family again!"


    Queling was stunned at first, and then his eyes suddenly became clear: "yes Although I''m special, you know what I''m asking for. Although I''m the most likely traitor, in fact, I''m the least likely one. If it''s not me, who is that? "


    Among them, there are two meanings. One is that if there is a betrayal, all ghosts know that it may be a special bird feather. How dare she betray?


    Second, she wants something!


    Under the superposition of the two, the ghost emperor never doubted that the traitor would be her.


    At last, Queling became confused.


    The reason why she didn''t explain too much before was that she understood the ability of the ghost''s heart. It was because she understood She was powerless to defend.


    But that''s why Who will betray the ghost family? There can be no betrayal.


    But the ghost emperor is not wrong What means does the underworld take away the meaning of time and space in reincarnation? How can the underworld sneak into the netherworld without the cooperation of the powerful within the ghost clan!


    If you don''t know the underworld sneaks in, how can you give the underworld time to take away the meaning of time and space? If it''s not for being deceived, even if the underworld''s methods are monstrous Even the nether world can''t get in. How can you take away the meaning of time and space that has been taken by the ghost emperor!


    Look at the ghost emperor again.


    He took a look at many ghost families: "the emperor is also very curious, who will be."


    He didn''t know who to suspect, if it wasn''t for the special bird feather One of the ghosts here is one. They are all ghosts. They don''t hold down the hearts of the ghosts like Queling.


    Or, he didn''t even know whether the traitors were one or a group!


    If there is one, there will be two, if there are two, there will be countless!


    The ghost clan here is speechless. No one is going to explain or explain anything.


    The spirit emperor became more and more angry But he knew that he should suppress his anger and not show it to the public.


    After a long time, the ghost emperor said slowly: "Gu Yu, you were responsible for the underworld before. I need an explanation."


    "Your Majesty, when I was in the netherworld before, no one of the netherworld had ever set foot in the netherworld."


    After a pause, Gu Yu raised her head and said with a very positive sign: "I''m not shirking responsibility It''s a fact that Pluto appeared in the nether world. Either he had been in contact with the traitor for a long time and had deceived me, or he took the opportunity to sneak into the nether world when Queling and I went to the divine realm. "


    The ghost emperor quietly looked at the bone jade and didn''t make a sound.


    Seeing this, Gu Yu hesitated for a moment and said: "I''m 90% sure that the change must have happened during the time when Queling and I left No matter what the hell master does, the nether world is the land of our ghost clan. Even if there is an inside person, he can''t sneak in when I''m guarding. The reason why he can''t be sure is that everything is not certain. "


    "Good."


    After a pause, the ghost emperor''s eyes showed cold: "Jiang Ting controls the rules of time and reincarnation Who is a traitor? Admit it yourself and tell me the reason. Maybe I will let bygones be bygones. If not, I will find out when I find out. I believe that since I dare to betray, it must be like Queling to suppress the spirit of the ghost family. Then you will not want to know how I will treat the traitor! ""You" in words is a traitor.


    And here the ghost clan, still speechless.


    "Very good, very good!"


    The ghost emperor went back to school angrily, and then hummed coldly: "you Ming is banned, and I urge you ming to regroup and reincarnate After that, the emperor will explore the location of Jiangting from reincarnation. At that time, the emperor will do it. In addition to the rules of time, it is enough to reproduce countless pictures of the time when Guyu left. The emperor wants to see who betrayed our GUI clan! "


    It''s not easy for the ghost emperor to find Jiang Ting''s whereabouts It''s just that he has to find it.


    Not because they care about Jiang Ting''s life and death, but because there are too few people who control the rules of time.


    At least, among the ghosts, no one controls the rules of time.


    Apart from ruthlessness and Jiang Ting, no one controls the rules of time In short, there are very few creatures who control the rules of time.


    Compared with other strangers, the ghost emperor is more willing to believe Jiang Ting, who has received countless intelligence. Therefore, he decides to find Jiang Ting, and then let Jiang Ting help him to find out who is the traitor.


    Everything that happens in heaven and earth will be recorded in time. Time reverses, and everything will not be a secret. No matter who the traitor of the ghost clan is, as long as he is a traitor, as long as he has contact with the underworld, then everything can''t hide the record of time.


    So, the ghost emperor wants to find Jiang Ting Before that, he needs to restructure reincarnation.


    After all, the road of reincarnation has exploded before Because of the destruction of the underworld, because of the means of the underworld, the road of reincarnation really exploded and disappeared.

 Chapter 2186

    Because of the explosion on the road of reincarnation, even though the ghost emperor was very anxious to find Jiang ting for help, he was still not worried Because he needs to have enough reincarnation before he can find Jiang Ting''s whereabouts.


    If not, he could not find Jiang ting.


    Facing the cold of the ghost Emperor Many Guizu have no meaning, on the surface, still can''t see who is the traitor.


    Maybe it''s not to see the coffin, not to shed tears, not to die of the Yellow River heart, or maybe the traitor has other countermeasures, for example, to leave the netherworld?


    The ghost Emperor didn''t care, but became colder and colder: "from this moment on, I personally suppressed the nether world. During this period, the endless ghost clan will not leave the nether world for any reason If anyone leaves, no matter what the reason, the emperor will be regarded as a traitor! "


    "No!" At last, many ghost clans speak at the same time.


    The ghost emperor pondered for a while and then said: "Queling, go to the divine realm and tell the Terran that Jiangting is involved in the collision of rules. If there is no accident, they will either lose themselves in the endless rules or be involved in the river of time by virtue of the rules of time. Let them take out a treasure stained with Jiangting''s breath, and then our emperor will be led by that breath in reincarnation We''ll find him


    Queling was surprised: "shall I go now? Leaving the nether world? "


    The ghost emperor was very calm: "whether you are a traitor or not, if you come back, it will be OK. If you don''t come back The person you care about has not been destroyed by reincarnation. I believe you don''t want to see him at that time. "


    No one else can leave, but Queling and the ghost emperor are very relieved that she will leave Queling is special, and because of that, she has concerns and pursuits in her heart.


    Therefore, there is a weakness, and that weakness has always been under the control of the ghost emperor.


    "It''s too dry here."


    After a pause, Queling said with a smile: "I will go to Shenyu I''m also looking forward to the promise of your majesty


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    On the other side.


    It''s a long time.


    Jiang Ting is standing in the river of time.


    Well, the ghost emperor is worthy of being the ghost emperor. It''s no problem that he has seen a lot. He concludes that Jiang Ting is either involved in the long river of time or lost in the rules.


    And he It''s in the river of time.


    Jiang Ting never thought that his first time in the long river of time would be such a gesture at the moment.


    As for feelings He didn''t feel much either.


    Because of the control of the rules of time, even if the river of time will continue to kill him, but it is useless, he is time, time can never kill him.


    It''s just, how do you leave?


    From the long river of time, the long river of time is a river, literally a river, sweeping through countless heaven and earth.


    But when I am in the river of time All directions are boundless.


    No matter how Jiang Ting walks or flies, he is still in the same place. I don''t know how to explain the specific reason.


    He has been involved in this long time for several days. At the beginning, he kept flying away in one direction, but his intuition told him that he was still in the same place.


    Perhaps there is no threat to life, Jiang Ting began to howl: "how can I be so unlucky!"


    Before the aftershock, he forced the time rule at the moment of contact, and then Then heaven and earth reversed, and he was directly brought here by the rule of time.


    Only when he was in the long river of time did he know In fact, time does not exist, just a An imaginary existence?


    if the long river does not exist, it can actually exist. At least, Jiang Ting sees a lot of tidal essence.


    yes, that''s the tidal essence he once got. It is said that only time runs out, and he can see a lot before.


    So this should be real In fact, however, it does not exist here.


    Because the long river of time is called a river, which is actually not a river, but represents countless heaven and earth, just a hazy manifestation.


    Therefore, does the long river of time exist After thinking about it for a long time, Jiang Ting will not think about it. Anyway, he will not get the answer. It''s better not to think about it and enjoy himself.


    And now he just wants to know how to get out of here!


    Here, his time rule can be said to be suppressed or not suppressed.


    The reason for being suppressed is that the river of time is condensed by countless heaven and earth, representing the time rules of countless heaven and earth. How can Jiang Ting, with the power of only one person, shake the river of time?


    Therefore, his rules of time in this long river can not even be turned over.


    The reason is that there is no repression It is because, in this long river of time, as long as Jiang Ting does not fight against the long river of time, his power of time rule increases innumerable out of thin air.


    As for the rule of reincarnation, I don''t know. Anyway, Jiang Ting doesn''t know what the rule of reincarnation is for. He can''t attack or defend. It''s useless for him.It''s impossible to fly.


    Break space Just think about it. In the long river of time, space may be broken, but at least Jiangting can''t.


    Even there is only the rule of time, everything is evolved by the rule of time, even the existence of the concept of space is unknown.


    Want to get out of here With the help of time, unless Jiang Ting is able to face the whole time, if not, just think about it.


    I''m afraid that even a strong man as terrible as the sword rain of the underworld, the ghost emperor, is not qualified to fight against time.


    After thinking for a while, Jiang Ting began to howl again: "who did I invite to offend


    in the wailing, Jiang Ting lay down in a daze, and then a lot of water splashed up.


    Water flower? No, it''s not. The splashed water turns into a clear picture and then slowly disperses.


    Those pictures, maybe happened in the past, or in the future, or some pictures that are happening, but Jiang Ting doesn''t know where they are.


    And Jiang Ting Well, he didn''t sink to the bottom, but floated quietly on the river.


    From a distance, Jiangting drifts with the current, drifting on the water If in the outside world, there may be other scenery, but in this long time.


    Even if there are strong people close to the river for a long time, we can''t see Jiangting After all, from the outside, although the long river of time is a river, it is only a little visible to the naked eye.


    Now Jiang Ting is in the river of time, so he has been integrated with the river of time. From the outside world Even if you can really see him, then in the eyes of the outside world, I''m afraid his body is like dust at most.


    Compared with the time of all embracing, Jiang Ting''s body is too small, too small, too insignificant.


    "Lying dead" for a long time, Jiang Ting stood up again and slowly closed his eyes.

 Chapter 2187

    Jiang Ting "lay dead" on the river for a long time and stood up again.


    Before he lay down, he was not tired, but wanted to think about it.


    Now stand up It is because he found that the reason why he can not do anything in the long river of time, in addition to the rules of time, the indelible mark is a great factor.


    If he hadn''t thought and felt quietly before, he hadn''t found out.


    You know, he is not in a state of consciousness, but his real body is also here. His present body, however, is his physical body.


    Even if he is the king of God, if the flesh steps on the river of time Even if he controls time, under the trend of time, his body will rot, and the speed is never slow.


    But just the perception, he found that the reason why he didn''t do anything, the greater factor is because of the indelible mark.


    The immortal mark of the true spirit is slowly working. Even if he doesn''t do anything, the river of time will protect him.


    Soon, Jiang Ting sighed: "the immortal mark of the true spirit If it''s true, it''s not a lie. "


    Although there are great discoveries about the effect of indelible imprinting, what about that? It can''t help him get out of time.


    He can''t fight against the whole river of time with his own rules of time. He can only stay quietly in the river of time and can''t do anything


    Can time flow away? The answer is natural, if not, where the essence of external tides comes from.


    It''s just Even if other strong people are close to the river of time, they are just a little closer from the outside, rather than entering the river of time. For example, Jiang Ting is directly involved in the river of time Maybe for the first time.


    Maybe not, but it doesn''t make any difference.


    After a moment of silence, Jiang Ting shook his head slightly and closed his eyes: "no, calm down I have the rule of time and the indelible mark. The long river of time is not dangerous to me. I have no burden. Even if I keep trying, I don''t believe it. I can''t find a way to leave! "


    At the same time, Jiang Ting has some regrets If he doesn''t control the rules of time, here, he will certainly control it with a terrible speed.


    Unfortunately, he has mastered the rules of time, even in the long river of time, he can not understand more.


    Of course, it''s just a thought. If he doesn''t control the rules of time, he will die in the moment when he steps here And because he did not destroy the mark, he would not die.


    Because he is trapped and unable to set foot on reincarnation, he will be trapped in the long river of time like a ghost, neither living nor dying, life is not like death.


    Fortunately, fortunately!


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Endless realm of God, magic Moon Palace.


    "Miss Chai, goodbye." In the smile, the bird feather opens the world channel into it, and that channel leads directly to the nether world.


    Chai Ying looked at the slowly disappearing passage, looking slightly stunned The arrival of Queling brings a message that Jiang Ting is missing. He may be lost in the long river of time, or the secret room may be in the chaos of endless rules.


    No matter where you get lost, it can''t be a good thing.


    The old woman appeared in silence and whispered, "please."


    Chai Ying slightly exhaled: "how much trouble?"


    "After all, you have just been promoted to the king of God. Although you know a lot about Mishin before, there are still many unknowns. Jiang Ting''s experience is one of them."


    After a pause, the old woman''s eyes became dignified: "if you get lost in the chaotic rules, it''s OK that Jiang Ting collides with many chaotic rules, even if you can''t get out of trouble for a while, you can still ensure your safety for a while, but if you get lost in the long river of time..."


    Chai Ying frowned: "what will happen?"


    The old woman hesitated for a while, and finally said: "the rules of time are too terrible in the long river of time, where everything is revealed by the rules of time. From ancient times to the present, even if there are strong people who have set foot in the long river of time, they never dare to go deep. They only dare to explore the rules on the edge. No one or alien can come out of the creatures involved in the long river of time. What is there in the end Well, no one knows, but I think it should come from the erosion of time. "


    Chai Ying''s face suddenly became ugly.


    After a long silence, Chai Ying said, "is there any way?"


    Worry and roar are synonymous with the weak No matter what the mood is, Chai Ying can make sure that she is calm on the surface. At least when she encounters an accident, she can only break the situation by thinking calmly.


    Instead of, incompetent roar, finally helpless to accept.


    The old woman bowed her head to think for a while, then shook her head slightly: "difficult However, Jiang Ting controls the rules of time. Compared with other people, if he is involved in a long period of time, he should stick to it for a longer time. Moreover, he may not be involved in a long period of time. The details depend on how the GUI clan responds. "


    "Wait..."


    First, she frowned. After a while, Chai Ying said softly, "I can only wait."


    I can only wait for The magic Moon Palace doesn''t look for people. Compared with useless worry, it''s the best choice to calm down and deploy now. When you get the whereabouts of Jiang Ting, it''s the best choice to save people later.Compared with the lovers in the world of mortals, if someone has an accident, the other person is calm, at least on the surface. If it''s spread out, it will be very chilling.


    But in the realm of God Chai Ying is the best choice.


    Encountering an accident does not mean death. Even poisoning and disability are only minor injuries. As long as you don''t die, you will have a chance. It''s best to calm down at any time.


    But the old woman suddenly showed some uncertainty: "however, maybe there is a way to be merciless."


    "Merciless God King..."


    After pondering for a while, Chai Ying was surprised: "isn''t he shutting up? I''ve heard that he won''t go out of the pass for at least a few hundred years, and he hasn''t reached the God King. Although he is also practicing the rules of time, what can he do? "


    "He''s a little different. It''s said that he''s been in a long time, but he doesn''t admit it."


    At the end of the speech, the old woman shook her head again: "although I am not above the God King, I can understand why It''s not known whether the ghost emperor can find Jiangting with reincarnation, but the Terran and Jianyu won''t have any countermeasures. If someone can''t help, maybe only the merciless God can do it. "


    "I''ll pay a visit. You can help me arrange it. If you can find his trace, try your best to rescue him." Voice down, Chai Ying body flash directly disappeared.


    She''s gone to find the ruthless.


    It''s hard for her to say how much affection Jiang Ting has at the moment, but since she has decided to get married with Jiang Ting, she will do the best she can, for example, to find ruthlessness at the moment.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The endless realm of God is the edge that the human race has never set foot on.


    "I finally got the meaning of time and space. It''s worth taking the risk." With the murmur, the Lord of the underworld appeared without a sound.

 Chapter 2188

    The territory of the underworld, in the murmur of the underworld full of emotion, the underworld who left the netherworld slowly emerged.


    Here several underworld people salute instantly: "Lord of the underworld."


    The underworld didn''t care about the underworld, but looked down at the palm of his hand There is nothing but a wave which is hard to see by the naked eye. That is the external manifestation of the meaning of time and space!


    It belonged to Jiangting before, but because Jiangting gave it back to the GUI, it was taken by the prepared Hades in the channel of reincarnation.


    Between heaven and earth, no one is a fool, not to mention the existence of such a terrible Pluto!


    After realizing that the ghost clan wanted to take advantage of the underworld clan, the underworld Lord didn''t care at first, and sent several underworld clans to try. Later, the Terran launched a big battle because of the preparation for war. The underworld Lord completely extinguished his mind to continue sending.


    However, it does not mean that he has no idea of the meaning of time and space!


    After learning about the actions of the GUI clan, he did not hesitate to sneak into the nether world and hide in reincarnation, because he knew that if Jiang Ting returned the meaning of time and space, the final result of the meaning of time and space would be to return to reincarnation.


    Even he knew better that the ghost emperor would be on the side of the river court to make sure there was no accident. In short, the ghost emperor would not enter the path of reincarnation immediately, and that was his chance!


    The premise of everything is that the ghost emperor does not know that he enters the nether world!


    As long as the news of his entering the nether world does not leak, then the strategy will surely succeed!


    And he did succeed!


    As the enemy of the ghost clan, he is the master of the underworld. He personally risks to escape into the netherworld, and the results are also very happy. Although there are some waves when he leaves, it doesn''t matter. As a result, he leaves the netherworld with the meaning of time and space to return to the netherworld, which is enough!


    Thinking of this, the underworld looked at the void: "ghost emperor, ghost emperor, you are getting more and more stupid after so many years'' absence Since the meaning of time and space is in hand Ha ha, whether the nether world belongs to your ghost family or my nether family, there are still two ways to say! "


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    in the long river of time.


    Jiang Ting, he is still trying.


    He tried many ways, but he couldn''t leave the time.


    What''s more serious is that Jiang Ting found that there are only rules of time in the long river of time, and his every move here, his mental energy and even his divine power can''t be supplemented at all.


    Can supplement, only time rule!


    He even suspected that if he continued to try, once his mind became haggard, he would be haggard all the time and never recover.


    If he found that the way to leave was ok, but he didn''t find any countermeasures at all!


    No matter what he does, he can''t leave the time.


    The kingdom of God?


    Although the kingdom of God still exists, it cannot come in the long river of time. No matter what Jiangting does, the kingdom of God cannot come in the long river of time.


    If forced, it will only cause the destruction of the kingdom of God.


    Besides, he has tried to leave by violence or pursuing other marks It''s just, you can''t do it.


    The rules of time in the long river of time are so rich that Jiang Ting can''t shake them But if he can''t shake it, he can''t leave.


    It''s like a dead cycle without solutions.


    Even, because of the long time in the deep, because the time rules here are too strong, Jiang Ting does not even know how long he has been trapped in the long river of time.


    Maybe it''s a moment, or maybe it''s been thousands of years The long river of time, which is too rich in the rules of time, completely interferes with Jiang Ting''s judgment of the passage of time.


    Because here is a special place, there is no day and night, he can''t even infer the time by day and night!


    When the heat reaches the extreme, it will feel cold. When the ice reaches the extreme, it will become muggy At the moment, Jiangting is almost like this. The rules of time here are too rich and huge. When they reach a certain degree, even if Jiangting controls the rules of time, it can''t tell the time.


    I don''t know how long later.


    Jiang Ting shook his head slightly and sighed: "no matter whether I rest or not, my mind is hard to recover I hope I can find a solution before my mind is exhausted to the limit. If not, I''m afraid I can only place my hope on the outside world and someone can come to rescue me. "


    Voice down, Jiang Ting once again began to urge the rules of time in the long river of time to prepare to try.


    His attempts in these days have not been fruitless.


    The river of time is the place that runs through the endless heaven and earth, and because Jiang Ting controls the rules of time, as long as he doesn''t fight against the river of time, the river of time is still very kind to him.


    At least, Jiangting perceives the surroundings according to the rules of time, and will not encounter the erosion of the long river of time.


    In his perception and attempt, he found that when his mind and mind cohere and control the rules of time to a certain extent, there will be some stars in the long river of time.


    Of course, those stars are not real Every star is a world!Maybe it''s the lower boundary, maybe it''s a secret place, or maybe it''s the endless divine realm. After arriving at the place, Jiang Ting doesn''t know.


    The main direction he is trying now is to try to enter a certain star No matter where the world and heaven and earth are among the stars, as long as he leaves the long river of time, he will be out of trouble.


    Just get out of trouble He is a real God King. As long as he can leave the long river of time, where can he go! Even if it goes deep into the territory of the alien race, its time rule is enough to return to the territory of the human race safely.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    the endless realm of God, the magic Moon Palace.


    With the rule of a wisp of moon, Chai Ying appears quietly in a side hall deep in the magic Moon Palace.


    The old woman''s voice suddenly rang out: "how does the merciless God respond?"


    When the voice fell, the old woman''s figure appeared in the side hall.


    Chai Ying frowned and said nothing.


    A light voice rang out: "merciless is trying to go further. He can still do it with some words, but he can explore Jiang Ting''s whereabouts He has no time to separate himself. If he goes out of the pass by force, he will fall short of success. "


    The old woman was stunned at first, and then she was slightly pleased: "master of the palace, you are back."


    "When such a big thing happens, no matter how busy it is, I have to come back and have a look." With a sigh, the Lord of the magic Moon Palace, the magic moon god King slowly emerged in the side hall.


    Although it is inevitable that Chai Ying will take over the magic Moon Palace, at least Chai Ying is not the master of the magic Moon Palace at the moment!


    The old woman''s joy disappeared again: "can we only wait for the investigation of the ghost emperor? After all, the ghost emperor is a ghost family, not our own. His heart will be different. "


    She was happy before, not because of the ruthless refusal, but simply because of the return of the magic moon god King Although the old woman doesn''t have a special view on Jiang Ting, Chai Ying has said that she wants to get married with Jiang Ting after all. She is still in the magic Moon Palace because of her love and reason. The old woman doesn''t want to have an accident with Jiang ting.

 Chapter 2189

    Although the old woman was happy, she was not aiming at Jiang Ting, just because of the return of the magic moon god King And when he learned the heartless rejection, his joy disappeared.


    After all, because Chai Ying and Jiang Ting have a very special relationship at the moment, whether they are in love or reason or in the magic Moon Palace, the old woman doesn''t want Jiang ting to have an accident.


    "Time is too long. It''s too special."


    After a pause, the magic moon King whispered: "but there''s no need to worry. Jiang Ting cultivates the rules of time. Whether he is trapped in the chaotic rules or involved in the long river of time, it''s safe to protect himself for the time being. First, look at the news of the ghost clan. If the ghost clan can''t get the whereabouts, he can only wait for the merciless exit. If he practices the rules of time, he must find Jiang It''s not hard to find the court


    Chai Ying sighed: "it can only be so."


    It''s not that she doesn''t want to look around Instead, reason tells her that useless search is just a waste of effort.


    However, this is not the end!


    Chai Ying stood in the same place for a while, suddenly looked up and showed some confusion: "I suddenly felt a little uncomfortable in my heart. My reason told me that this was the best way to deal with it, but my emotion told me that such inaction seemed cold-blooded I am. Do you like him? "


    The magic moon god king was stunned at first, and then laughed in silence: "who can tell the right thing about feelings Don''t mention it. Now that you have been promoted to the king of God, I will begin to take over the position of master of the magic Moon Palace. After I give it to you, I can also do my own business. "


    The old woman frowned slightly: "is the palace chief going to find Dan Heng? He can''t see through his obsession. It''s useless for the palace master to look for it. Why


    "You should try to get rid of what you look like at the moment. It''s hard to say the word" love. "


    With the light words, the magic moon God turned quietly: "I''ll go to try, he may not be able to see through, but in any case, the situation will not be worse But I don''t care. Then he has no chance to see through. It''s hard to be idle now. Why waste it


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    It''s a long time.


    Jiang Ting stood on the water with red eyes: "failed again No, there is a chance, I still have a chance


    He didn''t know how long he tried in the long river of time, but he knew that he was a little tired.


    And after that fatigue appeared, it never disappeared.


    His attempt to enter the stars has not been successful, and he has failed every time. Under the constant attempts and failures, he has continued to this moment.


    Looking at the calm water, looking at the countless stars that only he can see Jiang Ting hesitated.


    He has another method that he has not tried. In his opinion, that method is highly feasible, but he has never tried it, because the risk is too high.


    The way is to forcibly separate a piece of soul into the stars. At that time, although his real body is still trapped in the long river of time, as long as the soul can leave, then the soul will set up an array for receiving and guiding from the outside world, and then his real body will also try to break the situation in the long river. Under the internal and external attacks, the possibility of extricating himself is very high.


    It''s just that there''s a lot of risk A little carelessness, his soul will be destroyed.


    Just a wisp of soul, originally nothing, but for him now, it is very important.


    It''s not because the divided soul can''t be recovered after being destroyed, but because if he wants to let the divided soul leave, he must rely on the rules of time. If the divided soul is really destroyed, it means that his control over the rules of time will be reduced.


    The kind of reduction that can never be recovered!


    Is that really the case?


    A moment later, Jiang Ting shakes his head and smiles bitterly In the past few years, he has tried countless ways.


    No matter trying to be violent, or trying to turn himself into a rule to enter the stars, he can''t do it at all. To him, the stars are just like flowers in the water mirror.


    In the case of no recovery at all, continue to try summer and autumn, once fatigue continues to increase, sooner or later there will be great changes.


    Thinking of this, Jiang Ting clenched his fist in an instant: "no, I can''t wait for outside help. Even if someone outside wants to help me, I''m afraid I can''t find myself involved in a long time Although I take risks, if I succeed, I will be able to get out of trouble. Even if I have less control over time, I will find a way to regain the meaning of time and space, and deepen my control over time with the help of the meaning of time and space! "


    He decided to take the risk!


    Anyway, he won''t die. At most, his soul is destroyed and his control of time is reduced Although the consequences are serious, but relative to the harvest, it is worth the risk!


    He doesn''t want to be stuck in this long time! If he doesn''t try, if no one comes to help, he will be trapped here forever!


    A moment later, Jiang Ting frowned again: "what direction of stars are you going to try before..."


    Jiang Ting, in the realm of the king of gods, forgot the direction It sounds ridiculous, but it''s true.


    There is only time in the long river of time. Besides, there is nothing else, no rules or concepts.Strictly speaking, there is no front, back, left, right, Southeast, Northwest Some people may say that as long as we fix ourselves at a distant point, there will certainly be southeast, northwest, around.


    But this truth will not work in a long time.


    Time, if not to talk about a direction, only two, upstream and downstream!


    As for the front, back, left and right At first, Jiang Ting didn''t find it, but after he was trapped here for a long time, he found that there was no so-called location difference.


    If he is willing, even if he doesn''t move, he will be able to see all directions. As long as he is willing, the front is the rear. This is the reason why Jiang Ting gave up after flying for a long time.


    There is no division of direction, so no matter how to fly, it is impossible to fly for a long time!


    If you want to leave, or as he tried before, try to shake the huge rules of time, and then come to any world.


    Or, what marks and coordinates can let him pursue? After all, what he practices is the rule of time. If the outside world has coordinates and marks that can let him pursue, then he will not be completely lost. As long as he follows the marks and coordinates, he will leave sooner or later.


    No matter what he does, he can''t fight against the long river of time and come to the world by force. What he can do now is to venture to separate the soul into a certain world, and then leave the long river of time with the help of the soul.


    And Jiang Ting is still thinking about which star represents the heaven and earth that he is going to come to.


    Soon, Jiang Ting shook his head slightly, not thinking For him, there is no difference anywhere, as long as the soul can arrive safely, he can arrange a large array to lead the real body.


    Just look for any star.

 Chapter 2190

    Because Jiang Ting was lost in his direction, he couldn''t remember which star it was for a long time, so he shook his head and decided to find any star.


    Feel slightly for a while, and soon Jiang Ting will look at a star around him, which is still blooming a little fluorescence.


    After the decision, he did not hesitate, but focused: "it''s you."


    Voice down, Jiang Ting once again began to mobilize the rules of time.


    "Wow..." Countless waves rose, and then one after another toward the river court.


    The spray, which seems to be the spray, is actually the manifestation of the rich rules of time to a certain extent!


    Because Jiang Ting bears the rule of time and the indelible mark, every wave slap does no harm to Jiang Ting However, each beat of the spray will accelerate his consumption of mind and make him more tired.


    Of course, Jiang Ting can be so relaxed. Even if he is a ghost emperor, he will encounter the crisis of life and death.


    Because the spray didn''t hurt at all, Jiang Ting directly ignored the spray and continued to urge the time rule, and began to divide the spirit with divine power.


    And because things go against the extreme The rules of time here are too rich. The time here is meaningless, so Jiang Ting can''t tell how long it has been.


    However, should be half interest?


    After all, according to Jiang Ting''s estimation, he separated some spirits. Normally, the time he spent was half a breath.


    In a ripple, a rather illusory figure appeared beside Jiang Ting That''s the soul of Jiang Ting!


    He forcibly split his spirit into a split soul. The pain of splitting the spirit is hard to express, but with Jiang Ting''s heart, it seems that he doesn''t feel any pain at all.


    This is the first step.


    At the moment, the divided soul is just a little spirit. If you put it directly into the stars, I''m afraid you''re a fool. You can''t do anything, let alone lead him to come.


    Therefore, Jiang Ting glanced at the long river of time, then slowly closed his eyes, and began to transfer his mind. He wanted to transfer his mind to the soul division to control the action of soul division. Without his consciousness transfer, even if the soul division left the long river of time successfully, who knows what would happen?


    Soon, it will be possible for half a breath to pass.


    Jiang Ting''s real body and soul opened their eyes at the same time, and their eyes all had some aura At the moment, Jiang Ting''s vision is quite wonderful. Both of them are him, but they are different bodies.


    Of course, Jiang Ting is how to exist, so strange, he has already experienced countless, split soul, he is not the first time to split.


    So Jiang Ting just glanced back at the stars around him Then he was confused again.


    Because of the shift of vision before, can he say that he can''t find the planet just coming.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± A moment of silence, Jiang Ting is too lazy to think, and casually looks at a star around him. Then, the rules of time are pushed to the extreme by him.


    Too strong to leave the real body, then, the weak soul!


    He didn''t believe it. He was tough for a long time with his real body, and then he took the opportunity to let the soul leave!


    "Boom..." Countless waves broke out in the long river of time, and countless waves of unknown height began to beat because of Jiangting''s action.


    If Jiang Ting is not practicing the rules of time, in the face of the terrible waves, I''m afraid that a slap can break up the rules of his whole body.


    Unfortunately, what he controls is time, which is of the same origin. No matter how terrible the power of the huge wave is, it can''t hurt him at all!


    Instead of fearing, he showed some joy: "now, go!"


    Between the words, Jiang Ting uses all the time rules of his real body to collide with the time rules. At the same time, he controls the soul to rush towards the stars.


    "Boom..." There might be a blast, right?


    In the collision of rules, Jiang Ting''s real face was slightly white But his eyes brightened.


    It''s a success!


    At the moment, there are two fields of vision in his sight, one is the river of time that the real body sees, and the other is the nothingness in the sight of the divided soul!


    When he collided with the river of time, fenhun left directly and smoothly. There was no other accident at all.


    After that, it may be a breath.


    Jiang Ting''s happy color coagulated slightly, and countless paleness began to appear on his face Sure enough, how could it be so easy to succeed!


    He felt that his consciousness suddenly gave birth to endless pain, which is not pain that can be expressed in words.


    If you have to describe it, it''s like It seems that tens of thousands of people are constantly chopping his conscious mind at an extremely terrible speed. If it goes on, it won''t take long for his consciousness to disappear.


    What''s going on?If you are an ordinary person, you may not be able to trace the root, but Jiangting is the realm of God after all. He, who controls the rules of time, just has a slight perception and gets the answer from the river of time.


    The river of time runs through innumerable heaven and earth. Here, it is both nihility and reality, and it is a place contrary to each other.


    If Jiang Ting is trapped here, he doesn''t exist, but he really exists, and he becomes a very contrary creature.


    Originally, it was nothing However, he let Fen soul leave with some consciousness and some rules of time Just like this, it''s nothing.


    But the problem is, once the soul is separated from time, it will lose the reason that time does not exist! Instead, it becomes visible and familiar.


    Jiang Ting''s real body exists and does not exist The real body and the divided soul run counter to each other, and Jiang Ting''s divided soul has a little bit of his consciousness.


    In short, Jiang Ting now has only two choices, either to transfer all consciousness to the divided soul, or to take back the consciousness in the divided soul.


    If not His consciousness will be more and more painful because of the separation of soul. When the separation of soul completely leaves the long river of time, his consciousness will collapse because the separation of soul does not fit each other.


    How to choose? Does consciousness belong to the divided soul or the real body?


    If he takes back his true body, then fenhun loses his control of consciousness and becomes stupid. It''s impossible to leave a mark as he expected and set up a big array to lead his true body to come!


    But if all of them are transferred to Fen soul Then his real body is just a shell! If someone else comes in, as long as he can break through the self-protection of his time rule, he will be able to destroy all his life. At that time, he will really be left with only a split soul and become a ghost!


    Most importantly, he is now, because of the sudden pain and exhaustion, unable to try to re divide a soul It''s not that there''s no strength, but that there''s no strength, just the opposite of being powerless.

 Chapter 2191

    Jiang Ting is aware of the source that makes consciousness suddenly extremely painful. At the moment, his face is more and more pale.


    He didn''t have much time to think, even he didn''t dare to think all the time In this long river of time, it is impossible for him to understand the passage of time because things go against the extreme. Without the concept of time, if he continues to think, God knows how long it has passed?


    Whether he will think too long and lead to the collapse of consciousness.


    Even if the imprint is not destroyed in the body, even if the consciousness collapses, he will not really die However, fatigue is real. He doesn''t want to lose all his heart power. He can only wait quietly in the long river of time. Life is not death, life is not death!


    How to choose?


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    the endless realm of God, the border of the human race, and the merciless seclusion.


    I don''t know where it''s located on the border. It''s in the courtyard of bamboo forest and general flowers.


    Ben closed his eyes mercilessly and opened his eyes silently: "which fool is going to shake the river of time head on and don''t want to live Well, what''s the smell like, Jiang Ting


    Qiao Yan''s curious voice rang out: "brother, is the long river of time very dangerous?"


    The heartless voice suddenly became warm: "it''s not dangerous. Jiang Ting controls the rules of time and reincarnation with the help of time and space. He can''t die in it. Well, even if he resolves himself, he can''t die. Even if he dies, he will recover in the long river of time. He just doesn''t know what kind of fool he committed. He suddenly goes to fight against the long river of time. He''s not so impulsive It''s the son. "


    Soon, mercilessly and slightly, his eyes showed a little haze: "it''s just that he is too impulsive. The river of time runs through the endless heaven and earth, including the endless divine realm and countless lower realms. The more impulsive he is in it, the deeper he will sink into the river of time. Now he suddenly breaks out against the river of time. Even if I go further, I''m afraid it''s hard to find him in it. ¡±


    Qiao Yan''s voice became worried: "what should I do..."


    Mercilessly, he quickly closed his eyes: "no problem, he can''t die anyway. If he succeeds in the future, just look for it slowly. Whether it''s thousands of years or 100000 million years, look for some slowly. I think it''s always possible to find them. Now it''s still the most important to go further."


    Qiao Yan''s voice is a little calmer: "then you can send a message to him now, let him not be silly."


    The heartless voice began to drop: "I''m in the closed door now. It''s the limit that I can distract myself from time to time. Send him a message He is located in the long river of time. I can feel at the moment that he is about to go further. If I want to do more, I am powerless. "


    In the end, the voice is too weak to be heard, and with the fall of the voice, bieyuan quietly falls into silence.


    In addition to being merciless, because Jiang Ting suddenly burst out in the long river of time and the long river of time was tough, countless gods were aware of the change of the long river of time.


    However, they were only aware of it. More specifically, they did not know the reason. They just guessed whether something or strange creatures had inadvertently intruded into the river of time, leading to the sudden outbreak of the river of time.


    And because the non God King could not know, so there was no rumor.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    I don''t know where the lower boundary is, a rather desolate plain.


    Looking at the sky, a figure with some illusory figure was half relaxed and half helpless: "I hope everything goes well."


    Even if the body shape is illusory, you can see carefully who is not Jiang ting.


    But here he is not his real body, but his soul.


    As for his real body, he is still trapped in the river of time!


    Before he realized that his consciousness was about to collapse, Jiang Ting finally gritted his teeth and chose to transfer all his consciousness to the division of the soul. Now he is trapped in the river of time Only a body and endless rules of time are left.


    Of course, although the name is just a body, but that body is the most important!


    Although Jiang Ting''s consciousness is within the division of soul, the division of soul is only the division of soul after all.


    First of all, the strength of the spirit of the divided soul is fixed. After all, the divided soul is only separated from his real body, and it can''t increase the spirit at all. Secondly His spirit is almost in the real body, and the rules of time can''t be brought out.


    Although he still controls the rules of time, the rules of time that Fen soul can control are very limited, and if he uses some of them, he will lose the ability to control time completely.


    But he can''t lose the ability to control time!


    If this divided soul wants to lead the real body to come, it will eventually need to use the rules of time to set up the great array of receiving and leading, so that the real body can pursue it


    After thinking for a while, the haze appeared again in Jiang Ting''s eyes.


    Now there is only one body left in his real body. Even if he sets a seal in this lower world and loses his control of consciousness, will his real body follow the mark?


    A moment later, Jiang Ting shook his head slightly: "I don''t want to. There must be a way to get to the front of the mountain. First, I''ll find a way to improve my strength, and then I''ll arrange the array with the help of time rules. As for whether the real body can follow the mark, I''ll talk about it then."The reason is to improve some strength It''s because, strictly speaking, his soul division is only a remnant soul, not even the body, let alone the divine power. The only way to divide the soul against the enemy may be the rule of time that can''t be used casually.


    Fortunately, when he left at last, his consciousness brought Liuyun sword with him. With Liuyun in his hand, and his realm, even without any magical power, was enough to kill countless people.


    What''s more, even if it''s just a ghost, it''s just a ghost, but it''s also the ghost of Jiang Ting He doesn''t need to do anything. He just needs to stay in the deep mountains and woods. His soul naturally absorbs the energy of heaven and earth, and his strength naturally goes up.


    "It''s a pity that when I found out, it was too late to transfer more materials. If not, I just had to bring some of the treasures I collected, such as Shendan, and I just needed to absorb a little at random, which would be enough to enable the soul division to have the strength to gather the array immediately." With a sigh, Jiang Ting looked around.


    Superfluous, there is no need to think.


    What we should do now is to find a place to be quiet.


    He''s not going to find any city Where there are people, there will be disputes. Now he doesn''t want to be involved in any right and wrong, just wants to stay quiet.


    After a glance, Jiang Ting''s eyes soon flitted towards the mountain not far away Ghost state, also can only float.


    After a while, Jiang Ting stopped and frowned at his dim body.


    The ghost state is nothing, but if his present state is discovered He didn''t want to get into any trouble or trouble!

 Chapter 2192

    Jiang Ting did not float for long, then stopped and looked at his illusory figure. He knew that the ghost posture at the moment was easy to cause trouble.


    After a moment''s hesitation, Jiang Ting waved his hand slightly, and a dim rule of time appeared. Then Jiang Ting''s body solidified rapidly, but in an instant, his body became full.


    At least, on the surface, we can''t see the state of his ghost.


    Jiang Ting nodded with satisfaction, and then he trotted to the nearby mountain. He was sad He Jiangting, the Supreme God, is the strong one who controls the rules of time and reincarnation!


    The vast territory of the human race, except Jianyu and the other two gods, he Jiangting is not inferior to anyone.


    As a result, now, I can''t even control the air and jump ten feet. I can only trot like a mortal It''s so sad.


    As the saying goes, looking at the mountain, running dead horse Jiang Ting has not experienced this feeling for a long time.


    However, this time he realized that he ran for three days without sleep and finally ran to the bottom of the mountain.


    Thanks to his state, he doesn''t have to sleep, eat, rest, and worry about exhaustion. Otherwise


    Looking at the peak in front of him, Jiang Ting then took out the Liuyun sword, ran to a dark place at the foot of the mountain and began to dig a hole Except for the ghost and the original clothes, there was only Liuyun sword left.


    Although it''s too much to dig a hole with Liuyun sword, there''s no other choice now


    Later, Jiang Ting began to be busy again, constantly digging holes. As for the soil he dug, he did not throw it out of the big hole at all, but directly covered it over his head.


    Buried himself alive?


    Thanks to Jiang Ting''s body is a spirit posture strictly speaking, and his whole body is full of time rules, even if he is buried alive, it will not affect his exertion.


    Then, Jiang Ting was busy again. He didn''t change his direction, so he kept digging towards the ground His purpose is simple: dig deep enough and lie still.


    Do nothing, just wait. When the strength is improved enough to control the time and arrange the array according to the rules, the real body will come. As for why you want to go underground, naturally, it is to avoid being involved in what is right and wrong.


    He didn''t believe it. After he buried himself thousands of miles deep, who else would come to trouble him!


    As for the grand ceremony of the humane court He is too lazy to care, now his real body is trapped, where there is the mind to consider other.


    Time is not important, as long as it can make him out of trouble.


    After that, Jiang Ting spent a full year without sleep, and successfully dug to the bottom of the earth at least a thousand miles deep. Moreover, because he didn''t throw out the soil at all, the outside world could not see any trace.


    As for his strength, the improvement is not too much After all, this is the lower bound. The energy is too thin, but it''s not in the way. It doesn''t matter if there is less ascension, just in the process of ascension.


    He''s just a ghost now. He doesn''t even have a physical body. It''s impossible for him to practice. Just take your time.


    Thousands of miles under the ground.


    Looking at the dark ground, Jiang Ting was silent for a while and began to wave the clouds, ready to open up a small space for him to move his body. He could not be so quietly buried alive by the soil.


    Liuyun is the supreme weapon with many rhyme stones In this unknown lower bound, even the strongest of the lower bound can not resist the edge from the flowing clouds, let alone just a little bit of rock and soil.


    Soon, a stone room was opened up, and Jiangting cut a set of stone tables, chairs, benches, beds and so on.


    "After finishing the work, I don''t believe it. I hide myself so deeply that I can come to you in trouble." With a whisper, Jiang Ting quietly lies on the stone chair, and then Then I went to sleep.


    He can''t practice in the ghost state, and he doesn''t know what to do except sleep.


    It''s worth mentioning that when he kept digging down before, he saw an array Well, but that array was too fragile. He was too small to pay attention to it.


    It''s obviously impossible to bring any trouble to an array that can''t even be stopped by a mortal Of course, the most important thing is that at that time, he had dug a place close to thousands of miles deep, and he could not change the place.


    His reappearance is just an ordinary person among mortals. It''s OK to dig down. If you dig up, even if you have Liuyun sword in hand, he can''t jump up.


    He buried himself thousands of miles deep in the earth, if there is still trouble He recognized it, too!


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    at the same time, the netherworld.


    "Boom..." In the sound of shaking heaven and earth, a vortex slowly condenses. If you look at the vortex for a long time, you will find that the vortex seems to have the ability to devour any living creature.


    Soon after the vortex appeared, one after another unconscious souls began to approach the vortex, and even more, they entered the vortex with rigid souls, but no souls came out.There is no way out.


    This is the channel of reincarnation!


    Before the passage of reincarnation was destroyed by the underworld, which led to a direct explosion. Under the control of the ghost emperor, it took a long time to repair the origin of the nether world, and finally successfully condensed the passage of reincarnation again.


    Of course, it''s not as simple as it seems.


    Strictly speaking, what was destroyed before was the entrance of reincarnation passage, not reincarnation passage!


    How can the road of reincarnation be destroyed as a channel for the reincarnation of countless souls? What was destroyed before was just the entrance. If not, the road of reincarnation was destroyed, even the ghost emperor and the source of the nether world could not be restored.


    The ghost emperor stares at the entrance for a long time to make sure that there is no problem at the entrance.


    Slightly relaxed a little, then the ghost emperor snorted: "Queling, what the emperor wants can be brought."


    What he wants is the things that contain the breath of Jiangting. He wants to explore the location of Jiangting with the help of reincarnation.


    The bird plume appeared quietly: "there is nothing in the magic Moon Palace that contains the detailed breath of the river court."


    The ghost emperor''s face sank instantly: "no?"


    Queling''s expression remained unchanged: "but I didn''t get nothing when I went to Shenyu. I got Jiangting''s communication mark, which contains his most fundamental Qi. With this mark, I should be able to find him."


    She is right. Although there is no entity in the imprint of communication, you should know that if you know someone''s imprint of communication, you can directly conduct real-time communication regardless of distance, which is not as simple as imprint.


    The ghost emperor''s face showed a smile: "the imprint of communication is enough."

 Chapter 2193

    In the face of Queling''s words, the ghost emperor began to smile Because, although there is no entity in the imprint of communication, it is enough.


    After that, the ghost emperor seemed to think of something: "give the mark to the Emperor You don''t have to worry. When we investigate the whereabouts of Jiangting, we will also investigate for you. When we know about the traitors of the GUI nationality, we will tell you the whereabouts of the people you care about. "


    People who care Is the ghost emperor a slip of the tongue? Or else?


    The ecstasy in the hole of Queling''s eye was beyond expression: "thank you, your Majesty the ghost Emperor..."


    But the ghost Emperor didn''t respond. After he got Jiang Ting''s message mark, he jumped into the vortex and disappeared.


    Queling didn''t care, and his eyes were even more happy: "how many years, how many cycles Is it going to end at last... "


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    About half an hour later, time is long.


    Jiang Ting''s real body stands quietly in the long river of time.


    Because of unconsciousness, his real body has only one body at the moment. Because of unconsciousness, his real body stands so quietly without any reaction.


    I don''t know how long later, maybe it''s a moment, or maybe it''s eternity.


    "Jiang Court Jiang The court... " The sound of intermittent calls sounded in the eardrum of Jiangting.


    If Jiang Ting''s consciousness didn''t leave, he would not hesitate to follow the sound to find the beginning of the sound and try to leave.


    It''s just At the moment, he has only one body, no consciousness at all.


    Therefore, although the intermittent voice sounded from time to time, the unconscious body did not respond at all.


    The intermittent voice did not disappear, but the pronunciation became more and more varied: "Jiang Court Can No Listen to To Ben The voice of the emperor.... "


    The body, naturally, can''t react.


    If Jiang Ting hasn''t cut off his soul at the moment, and his consciousness hasn''t gone to other worlds, he can''t say it at the moment, so he can leave directly It''s a pity that his consciousness is no longer in the long river of time. Naturally, he doesn''t know what''s happening at the moment.


    However, unless he knows in advance, even if he knows afterwards, even if he does it again, Jiang Ting will still choose to leave. After all, it''s not his style to sit and wait for the dead, and it''s not his style to place his hope on other people and other people.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The nether world, the entrance of reincarnation road.


    "It shouldn''t be." With a whisper, the ghost emperor appeared at the entrance.


    Queling suddenly became worried: "didn''t you find him?"


    In fact, she doesn''t care about Jiang Ting''s life at all. Even because of her emotion, she prefers Jiang ting to die quickly However, next, the ghost emperor needs Jiang Ting''s help to thoroughly investigate the internal betrayal of the ghost clan, and she needs to achieve her wish after the treason is handled.


    Therefore, no matter what she thinks in her heart, she doesn''t want Jiang ting to have an accident at all. She even hopes that he can find out that he appears in the nether world.


    The ghost emperor frowned slightly: "he is in the long river of time."


    "The river of time..."


    After pondering for a while, Queling''s face slightly changed: "before the ghost emperor, his majesty controlled the nether world, I''m afraid he didn''t find the source of reincarnation. Not long ago, the rule of time suddenly rioted. According to my perception, it seems that the root is the long river of time, but what I practiced is not the rule of time, and I don''t know the details.


    The ghost emperor''s brow is even more wrinkled.


    He didn''t feel it before, otherwise he might have guessed something.


    After a while, the ghost emperor shook his head slightly and ignored No matter why the uprising happened over a long period of time, he did find out where Jiang Ting was, but he didn''t know that Jiang Ting had any reaction.


    Where is the path of reincarnation?


    Reincarnation! Endless creatures, all intelligent creatures, will be reincarnated in reincarnation after death!


    The road of reincarnation, like a long river of time, is the place that runs through the endless heaven and earth. As long as it is a living creature in heaven and earth, the ghost emperor can find a trace with the help of the road of reincarnation, as long as he has the evidence of traction.


    Although the ghost emperor is powerful, even the ghost emperor can''t easily borrow it because of the nature of reincarnation!


    After pondering for a while, the ghost emperor raised his head again: "I don''t know why Jiang Ting didn''t respond. Before, the emperor controlled the source of the nether world. Reincarnation cost too much energy, and he had no time to continue searching for it. I''ll discuss it again after the emperor recovered."


    The ghost emperor disappeared.


    Countless hazes appear in the eyes of bird plume Ghost emperor, why do you want to tell her that it costs too much?


    You know, with the strength and status of the ghost emperor, you don''t need to talk about it in detail with her. Moreover, with the temperament of the ghost emperor, you can''t talk about it in such detail But just now, why did the ghost emperor tell us that the consumption was too high?


    What''s the meaning of it?


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    I don''t know the lower bound of the name, it''s thousands of miles underground.


    Jiang Ting quietly lay on the stone chair: "five years, ah, fast, fast, if in the realm of God, I can''t say at the moment that my strength is long enough, I have already arranged a large array to lead the real body to come."It has been five years since he came here, and he has done nothing, either lying on a chair or on a stone bed.


    He never left here.


    At the same time, with the spontaneous cohesion of the rules of time, his strength has also improved a lot Of course, compared with his real body, it''s still the same.


    But it doesn''t matter. He doesn''t expect the strength of this soul to be strong at all. He just needs the strength of the remnant soul to be able to lay a big battle.


    At the present rate of increase It should be fast.


    There are too few spirits in this ghost. Jiang Ting can''t accurately estimate how much time it will take, and can only get a very hazy feeling.


    Soon, months passed.


    Jiang Ting is lying quietly on the stone bed, sleeping.


    He''s really sleeping He doesn''t need to practice, he can''t sit in a daze all the time, so if he can sleep, he will choose to sleep, so as not to wait too boring.


    It''s thanks to Jiang Ting''s extraordinary mind. If it hadn''t been for more than five years in this narrow stone room without any light and darkness, I''d have been crazy.


    The bed.


    Jiang Ting, who was sleeping soundly, suddenly opened his eyes, which showed some haze.


    The bed is shaking.


    The vibration was so small, so small that it was almost imperceptible But who is he? Even if it''s just a wisp of divided soul, even if there are few spirits in the body, it''s also calculated relative to the huge spirits in the realm of his God King.


    In this lower bound, it is not polite to say that no one can resist the attack of Jiangting''s spirit. Even the so-called strongest one can not resist the attack of Jiangting''s spirit.


    A little vibration, of course, he couldn''t be unaware.


    What is this place? Thousands of miles under the ground! For no reason, how can it suddenly shake and


    earthquake? It''s even more impossible. If it''s an earthquake, it can''t be so slight at all. Moreover, it''s thousands of miles deep underground. Even if it''s an earthquake, even if it''s a change of mountains and rivers, it can''t reach so deep.


    So Is someone approaching? Attacking with brute force?


    Thinking of this, Jiang Ting slightly gritted his teeth and hummed, "I''m so deep in hiding that I can still get into trouble! Bad luck

 Chapter 2194

    After Jiang Ting was awakened by some movement, he thought that someone might be attacking the earth near him, so he felt the vibration.


    Thinking of this, Jiang Ting is not happy He just wanted to stay quiet and wait for his real body to come when he had enough strength. For this reason, he went to the bottom of the earth to lie dead.


    As a result It''s so deep that you can still meet people!


    After a moment of silence, Jiang Ting waved to Liuyun sword: "I can''t stir it up. Can''t I hide? I hope I don''t continue to have bad luck..."


    At this point, Jiang Ting did not hesitate to wave the Liuyun sword Once again, we''re going to start digging.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    on the other side, it''s about tens of miles away from Jiangting.


    "Boom..." With a bang, a stone suddenly burst, into countless pieces of gravel scattered on the ground.


    "Step on..." In a series of footsteps, five figures appeared where the stone burst.


    If you look at the stone carefully, where is the pure stone? It is clearly a stone gate, and there is also an obvious artificial trail here!


    As for the five men, four men and one woman, as for their appearance, they may be good in the lower world, but in the endless realm of God, that is to say, it''s not bad.


    Five people all look at the following path and scan each other.


    After a while, the only woman among the five was surprised: "there is a secret here!"


    "It seems that no one has been here yet. Let''s speed up and see what''s the secret of the inheritance." A man with a strong figure was the first to enter the deep path.


    The other four glanced at each other and then followed directly.


    The woman quickly followed up: "brother, be careful. It seems that no one has ever gone in. Who knows the danger of hiding!"


    A young man with a slightly elegant figure immediately chuckled: "don''t worry, younger martial sister. Brother Qu and I have already broken through to the realm of imperial objects. No matter what danger is deep in him, we can''t help it!"


    Then, a line of people along the path of rapid depth.


    But to their surprise, along the way, they have never been in any danger.


    It''s just that the path is a little longer, and they have walked more than 50 miles without reaching the end.


    Moving forward for a while, the five slowed down at the same time, because there was a little light ahead You know, this is a thousand miles deep underground, where the light!


    Think of here, the speed of the five people is more slow, but also coincidentally take out their own weapons in order to complete.


    It''s worth mentioning that five people use long swords.


    No matter how long the road is, there is an end.


    The five soon arrived at the light However, the expected danger did not appear at all.


    What appeared in their sight was a stone cave about tens of feet in size. From time to time, water drops dropped from the top of the cave.


    Here, there is no road. Deep down, there is a set of stone tables and chairs stained with countless dust. That''s all.


    The healthy young man who had made the way before glanced at him and exclaimed: "what a world cave. If you look at the small pond, I''m afraid it''s full of soil moisture It''s quiet here. The bright pearl at the top of the cave is used for lighting. Living here for a long time, it''s really a good place to meditate and Nourish Qi. "


    A slightly skinny man shook his head: "elder martial brother, this is not true. It''s thousands of miles deep in the earth. It''s not the most powerful. Who dares to keep quiet here? Once the Earth Dragon turns over, it will be buried alive if it''s a little weak."


    The woman immediately glared: "my brother said that it''s suitable for calming down and Nourishing Qi here, it''s suitable for calming down and Nourishing Qi!"


    Thin man did not hesitate to admit counsels: "I was wrong."


    The slightly natural and unrestrained man couldn''t help laughing in silence.


    As soon as he was ready to say something, he suddenly changed his face after glancing at it: "he was taken first!"


    "What?" Just ready to tease each other a few people look slightly changed.


    The handsome man looked at the deepest part of the cave: "it seems that there are countless dust here, but If no one has ever set foot here, the pool will not be clear. There will be a lot of soil and even dust on the surface of the water


    When they heard the words, their faces changed slightly, and they looked at each other.


    The handsome man''s eyes were a little ugly: "again, here, it''s too clean, there''s nothing else It''s said that it''s a place where the strongest can bury their bones! If no one comes, even if the most powerful does not leave a treasure, what about the bones? "


    The strong man shook his head slightly: "it seems that our trip is in vain."


    Natural and unrestrained man also can sigh lightly: "return without success, regrettable."


    They don''t even know who took the treasure, and they can only do so. Otherwise, they can''t go all over the world looking for the treasure There''s no clue. It''s strange to find it.


    And the strength of the treasure collector is still unknown!Although helpless, they can only accept.


    Some thin man suddenly whispered: "silence!"


    The other four, who were ready to speak, shut up and looked at the thin man with doubts.


    Seeing this, the man immediately spoke in a very low voice: "there are still people approaching. I hear the sound of digging. Don''t make any noise."


    The handsome man''s eyes suddenly narrowed: "although younger martial brother ran''s accomplishments are not as good as those of elder martial brother Qu Yun and me, he is superior to us in ear Cong Let''s not make any noise. Let''s see who is approaching and whether it''s the one who takes the treasure again


    The others didn''t make a sound, just nodded in response.


    Then, as time went by, about a quarter of an hour later, other people also heard the sound of digging If there is no accident, it''s like the sound of some sharp weapon breaking through the rocks.


    And listen to that sound, it''s moving towards here!


    Five people, more and more quiet.


    Soon, half an hour passed.


    With a sound of "Yi", in the sight of the five people, a silver white sword tip appeared on the cave wall, and then the sword edge turned slightly. All the rocks and soil encountered by the sword edge were cut like tofu, and the cave was directly cut into a crack.


    It looks so relaxed!


    The five men were the most silent. The strong and powerful man suddenly exclaimed: "how can it be that it''s celestite? The five of us attacked the gate of that day for more than a quarter of an hour at the same time. How can we be so weak under the sword?"


    "Wow..." The rocks and mud rolled down, and a young man appeared in front of the five people. The man clearly came out of the soil and the rocks, but it was strange that there was no soil on his whole body.


    However, the five did not care about this, instead, they all looked at the young people.


    The woman was even more incredible: "no breath He''s not a practitioner? But how could it be that Qingshi was so weak in his hands that day... "

 Chapter 2195

    The woman''s face became more and more incredible because she saw that the young man was just an ordinary person.


    About a breath later.


    The handsome man suddenly returned to his mind and said: "the magic thing is the sword in his hand. If I am not wrong, the sword may be the supreme weapon. Otherwise, as an ordinary man, how can he cut celestite like nothing."


    "Because of the sword?" The other people''s eyes became fiery as they looked at the silver sword.


    As for the young people with swords, they just ignored them Although the young man looks very handsome, what''s the use of being handsome? Without practice, he is just a layman after all.


    On the other side.


    Jiang Ting looked at the five people in front of him and felt What bad luck!


    Yes, this young man is Jiang Ting Apart from him, who would be stupid with a long sword in the ground constantly digging?


    He was aware that there might be someone, in line with the idea that he could not afford to hide, he did not hesitate to start digging again with Liuyun sword, ready to move.


    As a result, unfortunately, while digging, he sent himself directly to these five people.


    No wonder he Now he is just a touch of soul separation, and natural limitations make him unable to diffuse the mind to feel, so


    What''s more, he appeared in front of the five people with a magic weapon.


    Kill them?


    For Jiang Ting, he can do it, even very simply Even if he is just a touch of soul, even if his limitations are many, but, after all, this is his Jiangting soul!


    It''s the soul split from his kingdom of God I said a long time ago that this is the lower bound. If he wants to, it''s very easy to kill the strongest one in the lower bound.


    Of course, things are not so simple. Otherwise, Jiang Ting would not be able to hide Because, after all, this body carrying his consciousness is just a soul.


    Because of the limitation of soul division, Jiang Ting was unable to practice. This was nothing. The biggest problem was that he did not dare to use any power easily.


    Divine thoughts? Spirit? Time rule? These are from his real strength, with a point will be less! Even more because the real body is still trapped in the river of time, after use, there is no way to add.


    The only thing that can be used may be the strength gained by this sub soul as time goes by after it comes to the lower world But it can''t be used lightly.


    Because he can''t cultivate, his strength can only be improved passively with the passage of time under the effect of time rules.


    It may be very complicated to say. In short, according to Jiang Ting''s estimation, even if he killed these five people in the simplest and easiest way, it would take him at least half a year or even a year to recover the cost of killing them.


    It was because of too many limitations that he didn''t want to go to town before. Instead, he went directly to the mountains and forests to hide under the ground, so as not to cause any trouble, and then he could get his true body and return to the divine realm.


    That''s a bit far.


    Jiang Ting looks at the five people in front of him with a face full of innocence. He cries out in his heart that he has fallen into blood mould At the same time, he had some helplessness. He had to know that the stones near here belonged to very hard stones. He didn''t move before and continued to stay quiet.


    He really didn''t know that the stones here were very hard.


    What''s in his hand?


    It''s Liuyun sword!


    That''s his Jiangting weapon, and he has been using it all the time. Because of many rhyme stones of Tian family, his power and sharpness have been improving all the time.


    It''s not polite to say that the things in the lower world, no matter what they are or how hard they are, are no different from bean curd dregs before his Liuyun sword.


    Because of this, he never found any difference between this stone and other stones It takes the same effort to jump off the soil and cut the stone. Under the extremely sharp edge of the sword, you can''t tell.


    However, time has no if, and Jiang Ting, who controls the rules of time, knows this truth very well.


    Therefore, Jiang Ting took a deep breath and said with a smile: "that I want to say, I''m just passing by. Do you believe me? "


    The handsome man''s eyes suddenly became hazy: "passing by It''s a coincidence that you passed by. You went directly through the big array outside, and even happened to pass by and take away the treasures here! Do you think the five of us look like fools? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Jiang Ting was silent.


    No one believed him when he told the truth.


    He is really passing by As for the treasures here? How can he know what''s here, the treasure of the lower world? No matter how precious it is, how can it get into his eyes!


    As the king of gods, even in the endless realm of gods, there are countless treasures that can''t be seen by him, let alone a lower bound.


    As for the array outside, he did find it before, but he had already dug thousands of miles deep at that time, and it was impossible to dig it back. He was just an ordinary man who had empty cultivation but didn''t dare to use it. He could only use his small arms and legs with the help of the sharp Liuyun sword to exert some brute force.Besides, he was really just passing by Why don''t you believe him.


    Silent for a long time, Jiang Ting continued to admit: "this sword is really just what I picked up, you want it, just give it to you, if you have nothing else, I''ll go first?"


    After that, Jiang Ting throws out Liuyun directly.


    With a sound of "Yi", the body of the sword suddenly disappeared into the ground, only the hilt was still outside.


    The pupils of the five people shrank in a moment. What a terrible sharpness. It''s a cave made of extremely hard celestite. Under the edge of the sword, it''s like tofu dregs!


    Although they have seen it before, they are still hard to calm down.


    What makes them even more incredible is that Jiang Ting gave them something?


    As if knowing what they thought, Jiang Ting waved his hand to show some Innocence: "I''m just passing by. I didn''t know what happened before. I suddenly appeared here. Seeing that the sword is very sharp, I always use it to open the way and want to leave If you want this sword, I''ll give it to you. Can I leave now? "


    It doesn''t matter if Liuyun sword is taken away. Since it''s safe here, it''s a big deal that after these people leave, he runs back to stay quiet.


    As for Liuyun When his true body comes, no matter where the cloud is, you can get it back with a turn of your mind. At this moment, if you don''t do it, you don''t do it. It''s important to preserve the power in your body.


    If these people want to kill Do you really think that Jiang Ting''s spirits and time rules that are enough to kill anyone are furnishings?


    Just because he doesn''t want to use it doesn''t mean he can''t use it!


    This time, the team of five glanced at each other, and their faces became more difficult to think about


    Killing and looting?


    Maybe the five people have not been obliterated by the dark cultivation world.


    The man with strong body showed a smile: "it turned out that he came here by accident. You can leave at ease. We won''t trouble you."

 Chapter 2196

    Because of Jiang Ting''s unexpected behavior, although the five people were puzzled and confused, they still let Jiang Ting leave After all, Jiang Ting gave them the swords that they saw as peerless magic soldiers. They can''t kill people.


    "Goodbye!" Jiang Ting slightly clasped his fist and turned to leave. At the same time, he secretly decided that after leaving, he would find a place to hide. When the five people left, he would come back to hide.


    He didn''t believe it, and then someone would disturb him.


    The only woman among the five said, "wait a minute."


    Jiang Ting''s footstep is tiny a meal, then turn round to show a smile: "don''t know to still have what matter?"


    It''s said that women''s hearts are the most poisonous If these five people really don''t know how to advance or retreat, even if they don''t want to do it, they can only do it.


    It''s just a pity that after this operation, he has to spend half a year or a year to accumulate strength.


    But


    The girl glanced at the other four: "are you stupid? It''s more than a thousand miles deep. We have to spend a lot of time to get back to the ground. He''s an ordinary man. You let him leave by himself. "


    The faces of the four became embarrassed when they stopped.


    It''s not that they didn''t expect it, but that they suddenly got this peerless magic weapon. How can they afford to pay attention to others.


    Jiang Ting also slightly a Zheng, he didn''t expect, he unexpectedly guessed wrong.


    Soon he came back Here, it''s just the lower bound.


    Although it is more cruel than the divine realm in many times, for some people who have just set foot in the cultivation, most of them still have conscience and can barely be regarded as pure goodness.


    He has been in the endless realm for a long time. No matter what happens, he subconsciously thinks about the worst situation. There is nothing wrong with his sudden guess.


    Then, Jiang Ting was shocked: "are you kidding? A thousand miles underground? Before I went into the mountain, I walked casually. How did I get to the bottom of the earth thousands of miles deep? "


    I''m afraid those who don''t have the ability can''t see his flaws at the moment. As for the team of five, they certainly can''t see through.


    The handsome man explained: "it should be that there is a transmission array outside the inheritance place. You are sent in by accident."


    Jiang Ting drooped his face and said, "I see. How can we leave now?"


    The woman showed a brilliant smile: "just follow us. You don''t have to worry. We will send you out safely."


    Team of five, very happy.


    Is really very happy, they came here, in fact, did not encounter too much danger, but the result has harvested a peerless magic weapon! Although they can''t tell the grade of the sword, it has such terrible power in the hands of an ordinary person. If it were for them


    If Jiang Ting knew what they were thinking at the moment, I''m afraid he would only laugh but not speak Do you really think anyone can use his Liuyun sword? You know, no matter how many weapons, how much power can be exerted depends on whose hands.


    It''s not polite to say that with the power of Liuyun, not to mention the lower bound, even in the endless divine realm, not everyone can exert his power. As for the lower bound, if you want to exert the strongest power of Liuyun sword


    Even if the whole body strength, essence and blood of a strong person are drained, there is no possibility at all. It is extraordinary to play one percent.


    Of course, it is obviously impossible for the five man team to understand.


    After that, the five member team took Jiang Ting along the way they came.


    At the same time, Jiang Ting also knew the origin of the five member team. They all came from a clan called xueshalou.


    Simply listening to the murderous name, it''s obviously a killer organization, but in fact, it''s really a clan force. The reason is very simple. These five people are all martial brothers and sisters.


    The only woman among the five was named Qu Ning.


    The man who is strong and often leads the way is called Qu Yun. He is also Qu Ning''s elder brother, and his influence is slightly stronger than Qu Ning and others.


    And the one who looks a little more natural and unrestrained is called shiqianshan, whose strength is similar to that of quning.


    As for the remaining two, who are powerful and silent, their name is he Niu, and the other one is a little thinner, whose name is ran Fei.


    As for their realm, I heard that there were three quenched bodies and two early imperial objects. Jiang Ting didn''t understand them, and he was not interested in understanding them.


    Anyway, he doesn''t want to fight with anyone when he can''t lead his true body to come. What''s the use of knowing the cultivation state of the lower world?


    If the real body is out of trouble He is the Supreme God King. His foundation is not damaged. When he''s full, he abandons the path of cultivating the lower world, and then ascends to the endless God realm again?


    Because there were five people with them, they left quickly. About a day later, a group of six people finally left the underground winding passage and returned to the ground.


    Qu Yun''s face relaxed countless: "finally came out."


    Although the road passed once before, this time they were carrying an "ordinary person", so they were worried that they would encounter other accidents. If Jiang Ting died, they would be extremely upset.Fortunately, there was no accident along the way, and even no shadow of a person. He walked out without fear and danger, which was much smoother than the lime kiln he had entered before.


    Jiang Tingzhao no one slightly clasped: "five friends, I will leave first."


    After that, he turned around and was about to leave, and his heart was even more bitter It''s hard work. I have to walk back later. It''s a long way. He''s just an ordinary man. Without any help, and the passageways are some small roads, it''s not easy to walk Every ten and a half days, he felt that he could not go back.


    Qu Ning''s heart is much more delicate: "there is no one here, and there may be wild animals in the mountains. It''s too dangerous for you to be an ordinary man in the wild. We''d better send you to the nearest town."


    Maybe it''s a woman''s nature.


    What shiqianshan is looking at now is the body of Liuyun sword Before, it was better to be in the dark underground. Now, if you leave the underground and return to the ground, with a little sunshine, the blade will appear endless cold.


    Shiqianshan can feel the horror of the sword, as if he would die if he was touched by the edge of the sword!


    I''m a terrible soldier.


    Qu Yun glanced around and nodded approvingly: "my little sister is right. Let''s take you to town first. The wild is too dangerous for you."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Jiang Ting is silent. Can you add less trouble to him? I don''t know how far the nearest town is from here. He can find a place where he can stay quietly, and then walk back slowly. Although he doesn''t have to rest, he will be tired as an ordinary man!

 Chapter 2197

    Facing Qu Ning''s proposal to send him to the nearest town and Qu Yun''s approval, Jiang Ting is silent Won''t he be tired when he comes back at last! Can you stop being so kind!


    Refuse? He is an ordinary person, there is no reason to refuse!


    Therefore, Jiang Ting could only force out a smile: "thank you I''ve heard that the human nature of cultivation is cruel before, but I didn''t expect that it was just a rumor. Now I see five people and I know that the human nature of cultivation is also so kind. "


    Fortunately, Jiang Ting''s acting skills were there. Although they tried to smile, they didn''t see any flaws. Instead, they all thought Jiang Ting was really thanking him.


    Shi Qianshan was not ready to say anything. He glanced at Qu Ning. Seeing the smile of Qu Ning''s face, his eyes suddenly flashed.


    Evil in heart?


    No, it''s not Not for the time being, at least.


    After pondering for a while, Shi Qianshan suddenly said, "younger martial sister, although we can''t determine the grade of this sword, its quality is not ordinary Why don''t we take the Brotherhood to kill the building with blood "


    Qu Ning''s face was slightly stunned.


    He Niu, a strong man, suddenly responded: "elder martial brother, it''s true that this sword is by no means ordinary. Although brother Jiangting doesn''t think it, we can''t take it so easily. It''s better to take him back to the clan and let him also set foot on the road of cultivation. In this way, we should be able to repay it enough."


    Qu Yun also nodded slightly: "it''s not bad. This sword is so extraordinary. We take it so simply. It''s too sorry for Jiang ting."


    The smile on Jiang Ting''s face was slightly stiff He wanted to go to the bottom of the five people''s heart to see what they thought and find ways to make trouble for him.


    At the same time, Jiang Ting also knew that if he really agreed this time, it would be a big deal.


    Zongmen has always been the place with the most right and wrong.


    And even though these five people are polite to him now, it''s because there is no interest involved. If you really go to the so-called blood killing building, there will be countless troubles.


    If Jiang Ting is right, Qu Ning should not be polluted by the darkness of the cultivation world. If he takes his Liuyun sword, he will try to make up for it.


    That''s OK. If they come back to zongmen with Liuyun sword Five of them may not know the goods, but those who can establish a clan will not know the goods? After that, Qu Ning may feel more and more in debt, and then say that he will not develop any moths.


    Look at shiqianshan again. If he is right, shiqianshan is obviously interested in quning.


    If he really went to the blood killing building, Qu Ning would find him from time to time because he was in debt!


    At that moment, the affable Shi Qianshan said that if he could not, he would be angry. After that, it must be the dog blood incident that he loved.


    Not to mention, zongmen or something has always been the place with the most right and wrong!


    Thinking of this, Jiang Ting shook his head in an instant: "forget it. I''ve tried to worship the sect before, but they all said I don''t have the talent to cultivate. I still don''t want to lose the face of the five."


    It''s no trouble to walk hard. It''s a big trouble to get involved in other grudges. He doesn''t want to fight with others. He just wants to take it with him quietly and wait until he has enough strength to lead his real body.


    Shi Qianshan urged: "brother Jiang, don''t worry, whether you have talent or not Even if you really can''t practice, it''s not difficult to exchange this magic weapon for some elixirs to prolong your life. "


    ¡°¡­¡­ "Jiang Ting''s mouth suddenly twitches. He can say that if he really wants to go to xueshalou, how familiar Shi Qianshan is now, I''m afraid he will be more ruthless in the future. He won''t go until he''s full.


    It''s just Jiang Ting, who still wants to refuse, suddenly finds out that he''s going on and looking for other troubles. As an ordinary man, he''s just desperate for cultivation, and he''s not interested in prolonging his life?


    It''s better to know that it''s so troublesome than to do it directly before. Although it will waste a year and a half of savings, it''s better to be involved in visible troubles.


    Or do it now?


    Thinking of this, Jiang Ting''s eyes suddenly flashed It''s not too late to start now.


    Although these five people are innocent But how important it is to get your body out of trouble! In order to avoid other accidents, the best choice is to nip all troubles in the bud.


    If you go to the so-called blood killing building with these five people, he will have endless troubles. If you kill them, they will return to peace, and he can stay in peace.


    By contrast, it''s worth it!


    It doesn''t matter whether you are innocent or not.


    The more you think about it, the more serious Jiang Ting''s killing will be No one is right or wrong, just, who let these five people''s actions have seriously affected the plan of quietly leading the real body out of the long river of time!


    However.


    Qu Ning suddenly said: "brother Jiang Ting, if you don''t want to go to zongmen, don''t go."


    Then Qu Ning was even more biased: "let''s take him to the nearest town first, and then give him our property. We bought the right as the sword."


    Shi Qianshan agreed for the first time: "this is good."He just put forward to let Jiang Ting go to zongmen in order to make Qu Ning more happy. Otherwise, he didn''t bother to think more carefully about Jiang ting and quietly looked at the peerless magic weapon.


    Ran Fei is not sure: "the nearest is Jiuhe Town, isn''t it?"


    He Niu nodded directly: "well, it''s Jiuhe town. I remember that there are nine rivers surrounding each other. It''s very strange, so I remember it very clearly."


    Qu Yun did not refuse: "OK, let''s take brother Jiang to Jiuhe town first, and then return to zongmen."


    A few people decided in a few words.


    And Jiang Ting''s heart of killing also quietly disappeared If you don''t do it, he doesn''t want to do it. As long as you don''t take him to the so-called cultivation sect, it''s enough.


    As for arriving at the so-called town It''s very important. Anyway, his body is very special. Just walk back slowly.


    Wild animals?


    Hehe, don''t be kidding. Jiang Ting''s body is essentially a ghost. It''s just solidified with the help of time rules. Wild animals are the most sensitive creatures to life and death. In this lower world, it''s impossible for any wild animals to dare to approach Jiang ting.


    Shi Qianshan suddenly reproached himself: "by the way, brother Jiang, I haven''t asked you before. Where are you from? If you''re not from Jiuhe Town, we''ll send you to your house so that you won''t be in trouble. "


    Jiang Ting blinked and said, "I''m from xiayucheng."


    The last city he stayed in was Xia Yucheng. He lived for a long time, and the city with courtyard was Xia Yucheng. No problem


    Here five people at the same time a Leng: "xiayucheng?"


    Looking at each other, it is obvious that I have never heard of They have heard of ghosts. Despite the coincidence of the same name, Xiayu city is the city of stars in the endless divine realm, and it is not in the lower boundary at all.


    After a while, he Niu showed some honesty: "is there Xiayu city near here?"

 Chapter 2198

    Five people looked at each other because of the place names reported by Jiangting.


    After a while, he Niu stayed and asked. The implication was that he didn''t know where Xia Yucheng was.


    Qu Ning shook his head with uncertainty: "no? There are not many cities around us. It is said that thousands of years ago, when the Lord of the sword Pavilion suddenly saw through life and death, he destroyed the clan forces in Jiuhe town. Then, for some unknown reason, many new cities were built nearby But there is no Xiayu city among these cities, is there? "


    A thousand years ago? Lord of the sword pavilion? Jiuhe town?


    Jiang Ting blinked his eyes and suddenly felt familiar It''s not that I was familiar with it a thousand years ago, but that Jiange and Jiuhe town!


    If someone can''t remember Then think about the second obsession Jiang Ting tried to resolve before he was promoted to the Ninth level God.


    The obsession is that Meng Qiu, the leader of the sword Pavilion of the seven Spirits world, fell into a state of bewilderment and lost his mind. His mind changed greatly, and then he mistakenly killed his childhood sweetheart and fiancee. The matter turned into obsession and was solved by Jiang ting.


    At that time, the place where the story took place was Dafeng Village, a village under the jurisdiction of zhongjiuhe town in the seven Spirits world. The story had no solution, but Jiang Ting positively resisted the way of heaven with the help of time and space, and then set up a dreamland. In an instant, he let Meng Qiu experience everything in the dreamland. In the end, he failed to find that it was only Meng Qiu in the dreamland who saw through everything and returned to his original heart.


    Jiang Ting didn''t resolve many obsessions, so he remembered every obsession very clearly. In order to test whether history can really change, he always thought about the seven Spirits world. Afterwards, he asked Lin Yi and even Shenjun to help him find out the whereabouts of the seven Spirits world mercilessly, so he always remembered it very clearly.


    Although it is not his real body here, the ghost has all his consciousness. Therefore, it is not too much to say that the ghost is his real body at this moment, and he naturally remembers it clearly.


    Did he return to the seven spirits?


    It''s not impossible to think about it like this.


    Although he seemed to be a world of random choice in the long river of time, in fact, he had been involved with the seven Spirits world, and even changed the history of the seven Spirits world, which led him to be burdened with the rule of time. Therefore, the seven Spirits world naturally became close to him, even more than his hometown.


    And the river of time runs through everything. His random choice before, in fact, is the world he will reach. To put it bluntly, it is probably the world he has been involved in. Because of the involvement, the distance he will enter Although he couldn''t find the right star several times before.


    Even if he can''t be sure that the unknown stars are always the same, it''s not impossible.


    Here, will it be the seven spirits?


    After a while, Jiang Ting shakes his head slightly. It doesn''t matter whether the seven Spirits world is or not. He has no curiosity about the seven Spirits world. His curiosity about the seven Spirits world is just to know whether the past can be changed.


    But this doubt has long been clear with his promotion to the king of God.


    No matter where the lower boundary is, it doesn''t hinder his plan of staying quiet and accumulating strength.


    While Jiang Ting is meditating, the five member team is also scanning each other, and Shi Qianshan is even more helpless. If he wants to know what Xia Yucheng Jiang Ting comes from, and a city that is not nearby at all, why should he propose to send Jiang Ting home? Now, he doesn''t know how to make a sound.


    Fortunately, Jiang Ting didn''t want to cause any more trouble. He said softly, "if Xia Yucheng isn''t nearby, it''s OK. Anyway, I''ve been an orphan since I was a child. It''s the same everywhere I go."


    Qu Ning looked at Jiang Ting''s eyes and showed some sympathy: "Orphan..."


    Orphans without parents are always compassionate.


    Jiang Ting as did not see: "go to what Jiuhe Town, but I don''t know that Jiuhe town is there, I have to trouble you."


    Shi Qianshan instant interface: "no problem, but just a little effort."


    He secretly decided not to mention anything else after that, so as to avoid other accidents. It''s the right thing to take the magic soldiers back to the sect as soon as possible.


    Although Qu Ning still holds the idea of sending Jiang Ting back to Xia Yucheng, she just doesn''t know where Xia Yucheng is. In addition to what Jiang Ting said, she also agrees to come down, and the six of them start to approach Jiuhe town quickly.


    In about ten days.


    A group of six people are finally close to the location of Jiuhe town.


    When he got close to Jiuhe Town, Jiang Ting was more and more sure that it was really qilingjie, and the time distance was


    because Jiuhe town was not much different from the Jiuhe town he had seen in qilingjie before Of course, it refers to the landform of mountains and rivers.


    As for the town A thousand years is enough to bring about too many changes.


    At least, the town now can''t see what it looked like. The scope of the town has been expanded at least four or five times, and the nine long rivers seem to have been repaired many times.


    In a word, the so-called Jiuhe town can already be called a small city, but it may have something to do with the event of mengqiu thousands of years ago, so it is still just a town.


    As for why knowing is a millennium Qu Ning had not said all that before. A thousand years ago, the Lord of the sword Pavilion suddenly saw through life and death.If Meng Qiu, the leader of the sword Pavilion, appeared in Jiuhe town at the moment, he might recognize Jiang Ting After all, in order to ensure that there was no accident, Jiang Ting first met Meng Qiu and then launched the illusion.


    And afterwards, as long as Meng Qiu is not stupid, he will know that Jiang Ting helped him.


    Between meditation, the corner of Jiang Ting''s mouth quietly raised: "it seems that I have to collect more intelligence."


    He found that this is the seven spirit world, so even if he is involved in what is right and wrong, it seems that it will be very troublesome.


    It''s only a thousand years. Meng Qiu''s strength was not low at that time. It shouldn''t be difficult to live for a thousand years. If he didn''t die Although he helped Meng Qiu at that time purely because he wanted to solve his obsession, it was also true that he helped Meng Qiu.


    It''s not a problem to let Meng Qiu make sure that no one bothers him? And he can also easily point out Meng Qiu in exchange.


    As for Meng Qiu''s flight to the divine realm It may be, but it''s very unlikely.


    The lower world may not be as good as the endless realm, but the things that can fly up are not in the pool. If Meng Qiu can really fly up the endless realm, he will soon be famous.


    However, he has never heard of the name of Meng Qiu in the endless realm of God.


    Before that, we need to make sure that this is the seven Spirits world Although there are sword Pavilion and Jiuhe Town, it seems that there will be no problem But what if it''s a coincidence?


    After all, hearing is false, seeing is true!


    At that time, Jiang Ting was not ready to put into action immediately. The reason why he had such an idea was that he was just a backhand in case he was really involved in any trouble.


    If there is no need, he is still ready to find a place to stay honest, waiting for the strength of the savings.

 Chapter 2199

    Although Jiang Ting is determined to pay attention to the opportunity to inquire about the news, it is a defense for the backhand after all. If it is not necessary, he will not change his previous plan and find a place to stay.


    Looking back at Qu Ning, after approaching, he was obviously very happy: "Jiuhe town has finally arrived. I''ve been sweating a lot recently. I haven''t been able to take a bath for quite a while."


    Qu Yun said with a smile, "let''s go to an inn to have a rest and settle brother Jiang. We''ll go back to zongmen tomorrow."


    Others, including Jiang Ting, who always wanted to be a transparent person, naturally had no problem, and then a group of six people counted the whole town.


    There are a lot of people in town.


    As for strength Let''s not mention it. Anyway, Jiang Ting doesn''t know how to divide the lower realm, and he won''t do it. If he does, no matter what realm his opponent is in, he won''t make any difference.


    At the same time, Jiang Ting also found that the so-called blood killing building was probably the clan nearby.


    As for the reason, it''s very simple. After they entered the town, the people in the town should recognize Qu Ning''s clothes. Many people gave way one after another, and many others looked at them with admiration and longing.


    If he can spread his mind, he can get a lot of information with a single scan, but now Jiang Ting, who is used to the idea of God, suddenly finds that even if he enters the town, he is just like a blind and deaf man. Even if he walks in the town, he can hardly get any news.


    Even if there were any comments, he would not talk in front of them, and naturally he would not hear them.


    Then, a few people walked about half incense, and came to the town near the center.


    There is an inn, which covers an area of several acres. Even in the street, you can see some quiet courtyards in addition to ordinary rooms.


    Yuelai inn!


    It''s a very vulgar name, but it''s hard to hide If you don''t make money, you won''t drive this big.


    Qu Ning''s destination was obviously here. He went directly into the inn, and Jiang Ting naturally followed him.


    A pretty looking young man of the inn came up to him immediately: "you guys..."


    Voice did not fall, the boy quickly bowed his head: "it is the blood to kill the strong building, inside please, inside please."


    Shi Qianshan immediately said: "give us a courtyard of Tianzifang, and deliver meals on time tomorrow. Don''t disturb us today and other times."


    The boy nodded again: "OK, please follow me."


    Then, through the lobby, along the corridor behind the inn, a few people soon reached the depth of a rather quiet courtyard.


    The boy obviously wanted to say something else, but after seeing Qu Ning''s clothes, he still swallowed his voice and retreated.


    When the boy left, Shi Qianshan said, "younger martial sister, you will have a rest in the attic tonight. We will have a rest in the lobby and wing room beside the courtyard. How about that?"


    Qu Yun also nodded at this time: "little sister, there are many dragons and snakes in Jiuhe town. Although no one dares to count us because of the clan, be careful to sail for thousands of years."


    As soon as Jiang Ting''s eyes turned, he could see why Shi Qianshan had to explain Among the six people here, including him, Qu Ning is a woman, and the rest are men. It''s always bad to live in the same courtyard. Shi Qianshan is worried about a rift.


    Qu Ning said with a smile: "don''t worry, brother, you are here. I won''t say anything No, I''m sweating a lot. I''ll take a bath first. "


    After saying that, Qu Ning is very anxious to leave, looks quite clean.


    At the moment, Shi Qianshan also looked at Jiang Ting: "brother Jiang, I''ll have a rest with the rest of the younger martial brothers. Later I''ll go to the town to have a look. I''ll find a stable courtyard for brother Jiang. Let''s not mention anything else. At least brother Jiang can live in Jiuhe town safely."


    He didn''t lie He doesn''t mind paying some benefits when he doesn''t have a grudge with Jiang ting.


    Jiang Ting said with a smile: "where can we say that we are wronged? It''s a great blessing for an ordinary man in Jiang to walk with you."


    Qu Yun shakes his head without any trace, only feeling that it''s a pity In his opinion, Jiang Ting''s bearing is extraordinary. It''s a pity that he doesn''t have the qualification to practice. If he doesn''t, he won''t be very popular.


    Although he didn''t check Jiang Ting, no one would refuse to step on the road of cultivation. Since Jiang Ting said he had no qualification before, he obviously didn''t have it. Qu Ning would stop Shi Qianshan from continuing to speak before, so he didn''t want to hurt Jiang Ting''s self-esteem.


    But they didn''t know that it was Qu Ning''s idea that saved their lives After all, Jiang Ting really doesn''t want to cause trouble. If he knows that there will be trouble next, he doesn''t mind killing it in the bud.


    Shi Qianshan turned to smile again: "younger martial brother he, younger martial brother ran, you are also very tired recently. Let''s have a rest first. Brother Qu and I will go to the Inn and have a look, just to help brother Jiang find a house."


    He Niu and ran Fei glanced at each other, then gently complained. After inquiring, they found a futon and sat on it.


    Recently, they are really tired. When they are in the wild, there is no place for them to rest."Ha..."


    Jiang Ting yawned and shook his head slightly: "I''m going to sleep for a while, but I haven''t been able to sleep well these days. I''m sleepy."


    He feels that if he doesn''t go to bed, these people can find some words to talk with him


    "Brother Jiang likes to live and rest." Shi Qianshan Road smiles, and then tells he Niu and ran Fei to leave together with Qu Yun.


    Team five, separate for now.


    "Wow..." There was a faint sound of water in the attic.


    Jiang Ting was too lazy to pay attention when he glanced at him. Instead, he found a chair to sit on. He half lay down and closed his eyes to sleep. Then he went to sleep slowly.


    What are you doing without sleeping? He can''t be free to instruct he Niu to practice Although it''s only a matter of lifting a finger to give advice Unfortunately, he didn''t want to stir up trouble for the time being.


    All night long.


    Time soon turned to destiny.


    "Well Ha... " With a lazy, Jiang Ting slowly opened his eyes.


    How comfortable to sleep!


    A little glance Shi Qianshan and Qu Yun have come back. He Niu and ran Fei are also in high spirits. Qu Ning is looking at him with big eyes.


    At the same time, a lot of food has been added to the table in the lobby, such as steamed bread like dough and some porridge.


    After a glance, Jiang Ting pretended to be stupid: "that Do I have flowers on my face? "


    Shi Qianshan took the lead in saying, "it''s OK. I''m just waiting for brother Jiang to wake up."


    "Why don''t you wake me up?" The River Court circled Rao''s head and showed his embarrassed face. In fact, his heart was as calm as water.


    Shi Qianshan shook his head: "I''ve been on the road for several days. Younger martial brother he, they all can''t hold on. What''s more, brother Jiang, you haven''t repaired it yet..."

 Chapter 2200

    Facing Jiang Ting''s embarrassment, Shi Qianshan shakes his head.


    At the end of the speech, Shi Qianshan shook his head and then chuckled: "it''s good for Haosheng to have a rest. Since brother Jiang wakes up, let''s eat first, and then I''ll take you to the courtyard."


    Obviously, he said that he finally found that Jiang Ting didn''t practice his speech, as if he was suspected of exposing people''s scars, so he finally changed his voice.


    Qu Ning quietly turned his head: "elder martial brother, have you found a good house?"


    Shi Qianshan replied with a smile: "well, last night, elder martial brother Qu and I were going to have a look at it first. Unexpectedly, we had good luck and soon found a suitable residence. Although there are few rich people nearby, it''s better to be quiet. Elder brother Jiang lived there and should not cause any trouble."


    I''m kidding. He took Qu Yun to help Jiang Ting find a house last night, just to let Qu Ning know that he is very devoted to Jiang ting. Shi Qianshan is a gentle and modest gentleman!


    As for they just won''t disturb the rest of an ordinary person in Jiangting The reason is also very simple. Who let Jiang Ting give them a magic weapon? In addition, Jiang Ting is very good at being a man. Naturally, they don''t mind showing their generosity and gentlemanly style.


    It''s just that the five of them are helpless when they think of the magic weapon The magic soldiers are really good. They have even experimented on the road before, and almost nothing can stop a sword.


    Just, no scabbard!


    They are also very flustered and worried about meeting other strong people But it''s OK. There''s no need to panic now.


    Jiang Ting pretended to be surprised: "really? Then I''ll eat now, and then I''ll go to see my new home. "


    He did like it As long as these five people are sent away, he can leave Jiuhe town and stay underground.


    As for Liuyun sword Don''t talk nonsense. How can he have a magic weapon as an ordinary man? It was clearly picked up by him No, what is a flowing cloud? He didn''t know, the silver sword?


    Then, in Jiangting''s "joy", the six soon had a steaming breakfast.


    Then the boy took away the dinner plate or something.


    After the boy left, Shi Qianshan said: "elder martial brother Qu, you and other younger martial brothers should stay in the inn. My younger martial sister and I should take elder brother Jiang to the inn. After all, there are many people outside


    At last, Shi Qianshan looked at Liuyun sword.


    Qu Yun nodded approvingly: "well, it''s the day now. I can''t compare with last night''s help. I''m afraid it''s not a good thing to go out with this sword


    Qu Ning began to smile: "elder martial brother, you are not afraid that my brother ran away with a sword Hee hee... "


    Shi Qianshan was dumbfounded and laughed: "younger martial sister, you said that. Elder martial brother Qu would not be like that. Moreover, if elder martial brother Qu spoke, I should give up my hand."


    The ownership of this sword has not yet been decided by five people After all, it''s not suitable for anyone to take Liuyun sword.


    Qu Ning obviously does not understand, face slightly a red, quickly lift foot to take the lead to leave: "go to see the house first."


    Shi Qianshan quickly followed up: "younger martial sister, wait for me..."


    Seeing this, Jiang Ting naturally followed suit Secretly, he is shaking his head. If he is right, Shi Qianshan clearly wants to take the opportunity to be alone with Qu Ning.


    As for Liuyun sword, Shi Qianshan is very sure that the rest of the people will not leave with the sword, and it is three people guarding the sword at the same time, not one person. He can still leave a good image for the rest of the people. Why not?


    At that time, it was just Jiang Ting''s habit to think about the worst situation. He didn''t know whether it was so or not, and it had nothing to do with him.


    He is just an ordinary person.


    After they left, there were only three people left in the courtyard hall, Qu Yun, he Niu and ran Fei.


    Soon ran Fei said, "elder martial brother, did you really inform the school?"


    "I''ve been informed."


    After a pause, Qu Yun shook his head slightly: "we and zongmen underestimated it too much. It''s the burial place of unknown strong men. This sword is too extraordinary. If we went back to zongmen directly before, it would be fine, but we went to Jiuhe town first. There were dragons and snakes here. Although we were in a small town like night last night, we went directly to the inn, but we were not sure that we would be killed Some people see that this sword is extraordinary. If they leave rashly, I''m afraid there will be big trouble. "


    Ran Fei looked at the cloud, showing some helplessness: "before you should go back to the door."


    Qu Yun was displeased: "brother Jiang got the sword, and then he gave it to us without hesitation. How can we break our promise to bring him to the town?"


    Honest he Niu shook his head slightly: "elder martial brother, why are you angry? Younger martial brother ran is just talking about it When we get the news, we should send someone to meet us soon, but we don''t worry about being robbed. "


    Qu Yun sighed again: "it''s a pity that it''s too sharp here. No matter what''s wrapped, if you touch the edge of the sword, it will be cut instantly. Otherwise, there won''t be any trouble at the moment."


    On the way, they tried to make scabbard with other things Unfortunately, no matter what scabbard, just touch the edge of the sword a little, no matter where, cut the edge of the sword directly.As for wrapping it with cloth, not to mention, as far as the cloud sword is concerned, it doesn''t care about the hardness and softness. As long as it touches the edge of the sword, it cuts a wisp into pieces.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Outside the inn.


    Jiang Ting''s eyes suddenly sank when he just walked out of the inn.


    These five people even informed the blood to kill the building?


    He couldn''t hear it, but They are discussing around liuyunjian. He is not deaf. How can he not hear it.


    Liuyun is his sword! Even if it is not convenient for him to use his mind at the moment, if he talks about it next to Liuyun, he can also hear it.


    Soon, Jiang Ting shakes his head and ignores him. Even if someone comes to xueshalou, it has nothing to do with him. He leaves when he has a chance. Xueshalou will not have enough to deal with him, an ordinary man.


    As for their fear of being targeted I''m not sure after that, but Jiang Ting can be sure, and it hasn''t been targeted yet.


    It''s not convenient for him to use his mind and other powers But Jiang Ting is Jiang Ting after all, and his vision is still there.


    Ahead.


    Shi Qianshan looked around: "younger martial sister, today''s Jiuhe town seems to be very busy. After brother Jiang is sent to his house, we will walk in this town. How about it?"


    Qu Ning became hesitant: "this is not good."


    The corner of Jiang Ting''s mouth slightly drew, then he ignored it and concentrated on his way At the same time, somehow, I suddenly miss Chai Ying.


    Of course, what he missed was not Chai Ying with extraordinary wisdom in the kingdom of God, but Chai Ying who was a little silly when he traveled with him.


    Simply be angry by Shi Qianshan''s action, really think he Jiangting is alone!!!


    A moment later, Jiang Ting frowned slightly again With his state of mind as the king of God, how could his mind be affected by Shi Qianshan''s actions?

 Chapter 2201

    Jiang Ting''s enthusiasm for Qu Ning caused waves in his mind, and he soon noticed it.


    Is the power of the spirit contained in this sub soul too little? Or is there simply a reason to miss? Or, other reasons?


    "Maybe it''s because she and I are fellow travelers, so we can get along with each other less, but under the intentional cultivation, we really have some feelings?" Thinking for a while, Jiang Ting shook his head slightly, not thinking.


    Now the most urgent thing is to seize the time to lead the true body to come. Other things are not important. Moreover, this is just a lower bound. For him, there is only the possibility that it is worth fighting, but not the possibility that he will encounter a crisis!


    The vast lower boundary did not threaten him. It seemed to belittle the lower boundary, but it was a fact. For Jiang Ting, there was no other worry except whether it was worth the effort.


    Therefore, Jiang Ting, who made the decision, didn''t bother to pay attention to the front, just quietly followed behind, and quietly swept the left and right directions to watch the customs here.


    To thoroughly determine whether this is really the seven spirit world.


    Ahead.


    But Shi Qianshan didn''t know the terrible idea that he was following.


    He and Qu Ning parallel, looking at the surrounding, is constantly for Qu Ning to introduce the scenery here.


    Walking, a proud face of the man came towards the three, strength, not to mention.


    Instead, Shi Qianshan, who was chatting with Qu Ning in front of him, saw the proud man, and suddenly reached out and pulled Qu Ning aside to get out of the way.


    Revenge?


    Jiang Ting blinked his eyes, quickly denied it directly, and then walked away without hesitation That man obviously has what background, full of support to get in the way, cause unnecessary trouble.


    The people in front of the proud man gave way one after another. Jiang ting and Qu Ning were not conspicuous. It was because there were too many people giving way that Jiang Ting determined that the man had a big background, not a grudge against Shi Qianshan.


    However, the proud man suddenly stopped, and the corner of his mouth was full of fun: "the man who killed the building with blood?"


    Shi Qianshan immediately came forward to smile: "elder martial brother Ren, I haven''t seen you for a long time. Elder martial brother''s cultivation is rising again. He is worthy of being a master of unparalleled school."


    The proud man turned his mouth and then looked at Qu Ning Well, in Jiang Ting''s opinion, Qu Ning''s appearance is just the same, but in this lower world, Qu Ning may not be perfect, but it can also be regarded as good.


    The proud man''s eyes showed some greedy eyes, but he didn''t know what to think of, shook his head and left directly.


    Shi Qianshan''s smile is even worse: "brother Ren, walk slowly."


    The proud man is too lazy to pay attention to Shi Qianshan Well, they should have the qualification to be lazy.


    Although Jiang Ting is not sure which level of the cultivation of the proud man in the lower world belongs to the weak, Jiang Ting can feel that the strength of the proud man is higher than that of Shi Qianshan.


    At least, killing shiqianshan is not a problem.


    It''s shiqianshan. It''s interesting Jiang Ting can see that the smile on Shi Qianshan''s face is just an affectation, but there are countless disdains hidden in his eyes.


    When the proud man went away, Qu Ning said with a little resentment: "hum, isn''t he a man of unparalleled gate! What a nuisance! That look... "


    Speaking of the end, Qu Ning still did not say it, obviously embarrassed to export.


    Shi Qianshan''s eyes were also a little gloomy: "I''m afraid they didn''t expect that the disciples guarding here are such scum But fortunately, we don''t have no background at all. No matter what he thinks, he doesn''t dare to do anything openly because of the unparalleled rules. However, he can''t stay here for long. Ren Bo has been salivating for his younger martial sister for a long time. He finds that she is here. If he doesn''t leave, I''m afraid there will be other changes. "


    Qu Ning''s eyes showed a little fear, and then quickly said: "let''s not delay. Let''s send brother Jiang to the house, and then we''ll hurry back to zongmen."


    Shi Qianshan turned his head: "brother Jiang, let''s speed up."


    "Well." Jiang Ting is quiet.


    At the same time, he secretly shakes his head. It seems that Ren Bo''s reputation is really bad, and Shi Qianshan''s attitude like today should not be once or twice.


    If not Which girl is not pregnant, how can be willing to let the people around him so flattering to others? The previous posture should be an effective way to avoid any trouble.


    Of course, Jiang Ting doesn''t care The only way to let him side is to have no double door? I''m afraid it''s not Muggle, is it? I''m not afraid to be killed. I dare to take such a name.


    You know, he Jiangting is called the incomparable pride in the endless divine realm, but Jiangting never claims to be the incomparable pride. Why? I''m just afraid of being killed by a lot of arrogance.


    There are people out there, there are days out there, there is no strongest, only stronger.


    However, he knows that the two men''s ideas are likely to fail Qu Yun and his family do not want to go now, but dare not. They are afraid that they will cause any trouble with Liuyun. They are ready to stay in the Inn and wait for the strong men in the blood killing building.In the middle of the way, maybe there will be some interesting bridge segments? But what does it have to do with him being just an ordinary man.


    At this point, Jiang Ting is very sincere to speed up the pace.


    Ahead.


    Qu Ning is still in a low voice to vent: "too hateful, the unparalleled sect leader is powerful, how can there be such scum under the door!"


    Shiqianshan whispered: "I''m afraid the leader of Wushuang sect is in our whole seven spirit world. How can he know the good and bad of the disciples under the sect? It''s hard for the nearby sect, alas."


    The corner of Jiang Ting''s mouth slightly picks What is this? He was going to use other details to determine where this is, and the result But what''s the origin of this matchless door? Such an arrogant name has not been killed?


    If you don''t mention it far away, will the sword Pavilion and Fengxuan villa ignore the name?


    To be honest, he has never heard the name of wushuangmen And since the people here know that there is even a stronghold in Jiuhe Town, it should not be far from here.


    You know, if he remembers correctly, it seems that this place belongs to the sphere of influence of the sword Pavilion and will not be cleaned up by Meng Qiu of the sword pavilion?


    Maybe it''s something interesting that happened in the past thousand years. We should be able to inquire about it?


    Think of here, Jiangting quietly speed up a little pace again: "quning girl, shiqianshan brother, what kind of sect is unparalleled gate? Why haven''t I heard of it?"


    Qu Ning and Shi Qianshan''s step suddenly.


    Then shiqianshan whispered: "brother Jiang, it''s normal that you haven''t heard of it. Wushuang gate is not like our blood killing building, but the strongest sect in our whole seven spirit world. Before that, Ren Bo was so proud because he was a disciple of Wushuang gate."


    One of the strongest sects?

 Chapter 2202

    When Jiang Ting heard Shi Qianshan''s reply, he looked rather strange.


    One of the strongest sects?


    What about teasing him?


    Do you really think he doesn''t know anything about the seven spirits? Although the last time he came to the seven Spirits world, he was almost always near Dafeng Village and didn''t go anywhere else.


    However, he still has some knowledge of the seven spirits.


    He didn''t know about the other four sects, but he did know that the three nearby sects were Jiange, and there was a Badao sect in Fengxuan village!


    If anyone can touch the power, there are only three sects! There''s no matchless door. Don''t think that Jiang Ting can cheat him if he''s not from the seven Spirits world!


    Thinking of this, Jiang Ting was shocked: "one of the strongest sects? How could this no two doors be so terrible? "


    He knew that with the heart of a young man, Shi Qianshan and Qu Ning would tell him what he wanted to know.


    Sure enough, Qu Ning showed some faint Yearning: "the old man of zongmen said that although Wushuang gate was only established for a thousand years, it became the overlord of our seven Spirits world as soon as it was established, and the power of Wushuang gate leader was even more powerful. It is said that this neighborhood used to be the territory of sword Pavilion, because Wushuang gate was established, Jiuhe town and countless surrounding mountains and rivers were destroyed by Wushuang gate The door. "


    Millennium?


    Jiang Ting blinked his eyes and suddenly thought of the seal he left.


    There was a little difference between the seven Spirits world and other lower worlds. He didn''t understand the cultivation methods of the seven Spirits world. However, the seven Spirits world was king of weapons, and the first seven sects were in charge of the seven supreme weapons in the lower world.


    And his seal To tell you the truth, the seal was useless to him. It was just for experiment.


    But for this lower bound None of the great seal he left can match it.


    That what matchless door, should not be to get his seal of the clan door? If so, the time is just right.


    However, he casually lost a big seal that had no effect on him and created a supreme sect? If he throws more rubbish and weapons, the lower world


    Soon, Jiang Ting could not help but fluke: "it''s very dangerous that the big seal I left before actually caused such a big change, and the gain and loss are only a few thousand years. If it changed for ten thousand years and one hundred thousand years, I''m afraid I will not suffer from the reverse attack as vague as in the past."


    Originally, there were only seven sects. Because of the seal he left, there was one more sect I just don''t know which lucky person will get his seal.


    Shi Qianshan stopped and patted Jiang ting on the shoulder: "these are too far away from us. Brother Jiang, don''t care too much. This is the house I selected for you last night. How about it?"


    Jiang Ting showed his gratitude: "thank you very much."


    "No problem."


    After a pause, Shi Qianshan said: "brother Jiang, all the house deeds and land deeds are in the attic deep in the courtyard. You go in and put them away. My younger martial sister and I should have stayed for a while, but suddenly there are other things, so we don''t have to stay any more. Let''s go first."


    Jiang Ting is very intimate opening: "you are busy with you, don''t mind me."


    Shiqianshan laughed.


    Qu Ning also relaxed a little Originally, she didn''t want to leave so simply, but she didn''t feel safe when she met Ren Bo. She wanted to leave as soon as possible.


    Then, of course, they left.


    Jiang tingze raises his feet to enter the courtyard, at the same time, he makes a secret calculation. Is he going to leave directly or after a while?


    As for the courtyard It''s really good. There are a lot of flowers and plants planted in it. The pavilion, pond and rockery are even more unique. It seems that shiqianshan is also a bother.


    If he is really an ordinary man, maybe he should be ecstatic at the moment It''s a pity that Jiang Ting lost interest after just one look.


    Does the scenery matter? It''s really important, but he doesn''t focus on the same goals as these people What he cares about is that the flowers and plants planted must be rare and rare to the outside world.


    If it''s ordinary flowers and plants Apart from being a little pleasant, it''s no different from the wild.


    After Jiang Ting entered the courtyard Pavilion, he hesitated and made a decision He decided not to leave in a hurry. He wanted to see if Qu Ning could leave safely.


    After all, he is just an ordinary man, but he can''t prevent the practitioners from following him If his front foot left, the back foot of these people will be cleaned up, then he was the first person to get Liuyun, is not countless troubles?


    I''m afraid that there will be countless people in the mountains before. No matter who they are, they will not believe that there is nothing in that place. They will definitely think that there are treasures there. And once they are confessed, God knows how much trouble they will have.


    If the five of them can leave safely, no one will go to the mountains Because shiqianshan they know very well that there is nothing under the mountain, so he can stay quietly.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    in a twinkling of an eye, half a month will soon pass.For Jiuhe Town, nothing happened in the past half a month. It was quiet and still as "harmonious" as it used to be.


    And Jiang Ting He is also very sincere. In the past half a month, the gate is not open and the second gate is not long. He never goes out when he enters the courtyard. His only action is to go up to the second floor to see the direction of the inn.


    Yuelai Inn, deep courtyard.


    He Niu looked at the calm sky, and his face was a little sad: "it''s half a month, but the patriarch hasn''t come yet."


    Shi Qianshan immediately comforted: "younger martial brother, don''t worry. It''s been quiet for half a month. I think no one has noticed that we have a heavy treasure, and five people know the edge of Liuyun sword."


    In the past half a month, no one in their party has been living in the courtyard like Jiang Ting, but they are also living in a shallow place and have no trouble coming to the door. Obviously, no one knows that they have a treasure in their hands.


    Jiang Ting, the only person in the know, could not understand the horror of Liuyun sword at all because he did not know how to practice. Therefore, except for the first few days, the five of them hardly worried about it.


    The only worry is that staying in the inn is too boring.


    Of course, they already know the name of Liuyun sword, but Jiang Ting didn''t tell them But Jiang Ting has the word "Liuyun" in his sword body.


    Although they don''t know the characters carved by Jiang Ting, it''s just that who asked Jiang ting to use some small techniques before carving. It doesn''t matter whether they recognize the characters or not. As long as they can see them, they will know their names.


    He Niu showed some helplessness: "elder martial brother, I''m not in a hurry. I''m just bored in this inn. And I don''t know why, I always feel a little sorry for Jiang ting. The more we observe these days, the more we can find the horror of Liuyun sword. As a result, he gave it to us in ignorance. "


    As soon as Shi Qianshan was ready to say something, his eyes suddenly narrowed: "here comes the strong one from zongmen!"

 Chapter 2203

    In the face of he Niu''s boring vent, Shi Qianshan is just ready to comfort him. Because of the advantage of the realm, he is the first to detect some movement and conclude that the strong one of xueshalou is coming.


    After half a breath.


    Qu Ning, Qu Yun and ran Fei jumped out of the hall at the same time. He Niu and Shi Qianshan in the courtyard looked up at the sky at the same time. They just saw a streamer coming in the distance.


    Just at a glance, Qu Yun nodded directly: "it must be the strong one from the sect. If not, there are few strong people who can fly freely in the air except the strong one from our sect. I just don''t know which elder they will be."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    the courtyard of Jiangting.


    The attic.


    Jiang Ting lay on the fence and looked up with a little laziness: "a master has come. It seems that I should leave right away."


    The reason why he is still in Jiuhe town is that he is ready to determine whether there will be trouble in the future, and then decide where he will go next Now there is no danger. The strong one of xueshalou also comes. As long as the strong one of xueshalou brings Liuyun sword back to xueshalou, then everything will be over.


    As for whether the strong will covet Liuyun after that, it has nothing to do with him. Anyway, as long as the time is a little longer, there will be no fool coming to him.


    After thinking about it carefully for a while, Jiang Ting began to stretch his waist: "no one has eyes on Qu Ning, and the people who want to come to the blood killing building are not stupid enough to show off with the Liuyun sword It''s time to pack up and get ready to disappear. I hope there won''t be any more accidents next. "


    Although there is no evidence, Jiang Ting knows that 90% of the streamer must be the people who killed the building with blood If not, for no reason, where will the strong suddenly come to Jiuhe town?


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The inn.


    After the streamer of the sky flew over Jiuhe Town, it ignored the people who were disturbed in Jiuhe town. After glancing at it, it fell towards the inn.


    The reason why I went directly to the inn was that the streamer saw that there was a bloody sword mark in quning''s courtyard.


    That''s the sign of the bloody building.


    Courtyard.


    Streamer just landed with a laugh out of the voice: "you five little guy this trip got something good, even dare not take the road."


    When the voice fell, he showed the figure of a middle-aged man. He was not fat or thin, just right, and his appearance showed a little fortitude.


    Qu Ning five people at the same time embrace boxing: "met Yanda elder."


    The middle-aged man shook his head: "don''t be polite."


    Obviously, he is indeed a strong man in xueshalou, and he is also an elder named Yanda.


    Shi Qianshan turned his head with gentleness: "younger martial sister, you will go to fetch the magic weapon, and you will be accompanied by elder Yan. Next, there will be no accident."


    "Ah?" Qu Ning slightly a Leng, then quickly turned around and ran toward the lobby.


    Yanda looks at shiqianshan with a little praise He didn''t know if others could see it, but he could see that Shi Qianshan was ready to give the credit to Qu Ning.


    It''s not right to say that Qu Ning was given up. After all, the so-called magic weapon is the common income of five people But at the moment, Shi Qianshan asked Qu Ning to get it. Obviously, he had an idea to get the most credit from Qu Ning.


    Think of here, Yan Da and smile: "Qianshan, Qu Ning that girl mind can be simple tight, she can''t think of a deeper winding."


    Shi Qianshan pretends to be stupid: "what the elder said, the disciples don''t understand."


    Yanda smiles and says nothing.


    And Qu Yun Well, Qu Yun didn''t respond.


    He is Qu Ning''s brother, and he can see Shi Qianshan''s idea, so he naturally will not have any reaction.


    Not to mention the scale of xueshalou, at least their five member team are all elite disciples in xueshalou. He and Shi Qianshan are close to the strongest group of disciples. Shi Qianshan likes his sister, and his sister doesn''t dislike it. Naturally, he can''t talk much.


    He Niu looks simple and honest, and doesn''t seem to respond Maybe I don''t care about the twists and turns at all.


    As for ran Fei, his eyes flashed, but he didn''t know what he was thinking.


    In the hall, Qu Ning came out with a sword: "elder, you see, this is Liuyun sword. I have never seen a sharper sword."


    Yanda turned to look, but in a flash, her pupils shrank slightly.


    Now, it''s Day!


    Under the sunlight, the blade splashed out endless cold light.


    Originally, it''s nothing, reflection Unfortunately, Yanda did not dare to think so.


    At the moment when he saw the cold light, he felt that his whole soul was shaking, and his cold hair began to become straight As if, as long as the sword edge is close, as long as the sword edge is cut down, his life is not enough.


    "Gululu..." I can''t help but swallow my saliva.


    You know, he can cultivate in the realm of Baihong Well, to put it simply, with his ability, if he wants to clean up quning, the five of them can be killed with a slap.


    But under such a big gap, Qu Ning with a sword, even gave him such a terrible threat?Qu Ning, what have they got?


    Shi Qianshan asked: "elder, what''s the matter with you?"


    "No It''s OK. " Yanda suddenly regained her mind.


    He can see that this sword is really terrible.


    Qu Ning had five of them. Their accomplishments were too low. Although they could see that the sword was a magic weapon, they couldn''t feel the horror more deeply Unfortunately, Yanda didn''t know, and he couldn''t see it.


    Even no one in the lower world can see You know, that''s Jiangting''s magic weapon!


    If you really use the power in your body to urge you, if you are not polite, you just need Liuyun to bloom his own power, and the seven spirits will collapse under the sword.


    Although Yanda could not see the most terrible power of Liuyun, he could see that the sword in front of him was terrible.


    Knowing that it was terrible, Yanda directly ordered: "Qu Ning, give me this room and let me see how powerful this sword is!"


    Qu Ning nodded directly: "OK."


    Take out, is not ready to Yan to achieve the goal.


    Therefore, she gave it to Yanda directly.


    "So light..." After taking the sword, Yanda''s eyes become stunned.


    It''s really light.


    Seeing the terrible cold awn before, he always thought that the sword should be heavy, not to mention more, there should be 70 or 80 Jin, even hundreds of Jin, he was not surprised.


    After all, since he is a magic weapon, it must be made of innumerable real ores. However, after starting with it, he found that it was only about two kilograms, which seemed that there was not much ore at all.


    Fake? It''s impossible. The cold light he felt before really exists.


    He''s going to try power.


    Without hesitation, he directly began to urge the power in his body to rush into the cloud, ready to see what kind of power this obviously terrible magic weapon has.


    Shi Qianshan said at the right time: "elder, it''s useless. We''ve tried it before. No matter how much yuan force you input, this sword doesn''t react at all."

 Chapter 2204

    Because Yanda was ready to try the power of Liuyun sword, he directly began to try the yuan force in his body, trying to stimulate the power of Liuyun sword.


    Yuanli, naturally, is the power of the cultivation of the seven spirits.


    Yanda''s look suddenly stunned: "useless? It shouldn''t be... "


    He also found what Shi Qianshan said No matter how much force he pushed into the sword body, it was like a bullock entering the sea, and there was no other reaction from the sword body.


    In fact, it''s normal How many yundao stones are added to the Liuyun sword of Jiangting? How much blood did you drink?


    As Jiang Ting''s own magic weapon, even if Jiang Ting has not taken it back, he has not even banned other people from using Liuyun for a short time However, if you want to stimulate Liuyun, maybe the whole seven spirit world can send Yuanli together, or maybe Liuyun sword can burst out a touch of sword Qi?


    Yanda slightly frowned: "can''t urge, how to try."


    Shiqianshan timely reminds: "elder, the Liuyun sword is very sharp. Even if it''s held by people who don''t practice, it can cut celestite like tofu."


    "Well?" Yanda''s pupil suddenly shrank.


    Celestite, he knows what kind of ore it is. It''s extremely hard. A long sword with celestite can be called a good sword.


    How sharp is the sword? If he can''t stimulate the experiment, there''s nothing near here for him to test.


    After pondering for a while, Yanda waved her hand gently, and a long sword appeared in her hand Compared with Liuyun sword, Yanda''s long sword is longer, wider and bigger.


    He Niu is hard to understand: "elder, what are you doing?"


    Yan Da''s eyes showed seriousness: "I want to see how sharp this magic weapon is."


    He really wants to see it. After all, if he can''t stimulate auxiliary combat with Yuan Li, then his practicability will be greatly reduced If it is really sharp enough to be terrible, it will live up to the name of a magic weapon. Otherwise, it will be nothing but chicken ribs.


    It''s right for him to think so. After his strength is high, who will be really stupid? It''s not all about gathering all kinds of attacks with the strength of the body, and flying all over the sky.


    If you can''t use Yuan Li to urge, it''s obviously impossible to gather sword Qi with the help of long sword. Naturally, it will be very weak.


    Later, Yanda didn''t want to hold the Liuyun sword directly and cut it toward the long sword in his hand. The strength was not big, at most only the size of a young man.


    He just tried to make Liuyun sharp, but he didn''t want Liuyun or his sword to be damaged. After all, anyway, the reflected cold light is not fake.


    It''s just Liuyun is Jiangting''s magic weapon!


    With the sound of "Yi", Liuyun sword cuts down directly, and Yanda''s own sword doesn''t exist.


    After that.


    With the sound of "poof", Yanda suddenly spat out a big mouthful of blood, and many blood mist condensed in the air. At the same time, half of the sword body fell to the ground with metallic luster.


    Qu Ning five people were shocked: "Yan Changlao..."


    "Cough..." Yanda''s body is slightly soft, and directly lies on the ground.


    Well, he was going to kneel on the ground with Liuyun sword as support Unfortunately, the Liuyun sword was too sharp. When he thrust it into the ground, except for the hilt, the whole body of the sword fell into the ground. He lost his support. Seriously injured, he directly fell on the ground.


    Yes, he was seriously injured.


    The sword he just took out was his refined life weapon, which was connected with his hard work. Then, it was directly cut off by Liuyun. If the life weapon was destroyed, it would be directly seriously injured.


    But Yan Da didn''t care about his own sword. Instead, he said: "how can..."


    Between the words, he sat on the ground again and pulled out the cloud from the bottom of the ground. It was hard for him to recover when he looked at the sword Just now the sword, but his life weapon!


    As a result, when he touched it lightly, he didn''t even feel the resistance and was cut off directly? What a terrible edge is this?


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    the other garden where Jiangting lives.


    The attic.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Jiang Ting, lying on the fence, was silent.


    He wants to ask Yanda if he has nothing to do when he is full, or does he think his Liuyun sword is rubbish?


    He didn''t expect that Yanda would use his scrap iron sword to fight Liuyun You know, with the strength and sharpness of Liuyun sword, let alone the weapon of the lower world, even the weapon of the first level God and the second level God, with a little bit of strength, even the power of a baby, it can be easily cut off.


    If you wave it in his hands, even if you don''t use any magic power, you can cut off the weapons of level 6 and level 7 gods like bean curd dregs.


    It turns out that Yanda dares to collide with Liuyun sword with his own scrap iron weapon


    Maybe it''s meaningless for those who don''t know. If it''s not for Jiang Ting''s real body being trapped in the long river of time, if it''s not for Jiang Ting''s only soul in the seven Spirits world, when Liuyun sword touches that weapon, it will certainly show a sword meaning by itself.By then Not to mention the distance, at least the Jiuhe town is a hundred miles away, and all the creatures have to be shocked by the sword.


    This is not a lie This is the lower boundary, because the world here is much weaker and much lower than the endless God realm. The power and power of Liuyun sword will naturally become huge and numerous.


    After a while, Jiang Ting shook his head: "well, these people want to die, I can''t stop it. I can''t use my own strength to seal Liuyun. Just don''t let me get involved in trouble and storm."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The inn.


    Yanda finally recovered, regardless of others, she jumped into the attic directly: "I''m old and my magic soldiers have been badly damaged. I need to cultivate for a while. Don''t disturb me during this period."


    After that, a light curtain rose and disappeared, apparently by means of prohibition or array.


    Shi Qianshan and other five people looked at each other.


    After a long time, he Niu was the first to say: "Liuyun It''s a terrible sharpness. What elder Yanda took out before was his own magic weapon Tianxing sword, right


    Shi Qianshan was stunned: "yes Yes I still remember hearing that although elder Yanda''s Tianxing sword is not the strongest, its firmness is the toughest among the same level. I''m not afraid to fight with others... "


    Ran Fei said with a little strangeness: "elder Yanda''s is elder baihongjing. The magic weapon he used was so simple that he was cut off by Liuyun The horror of Liuyun sword is still beyond our expectation. If we had not reported it before, we would have refined it by ourselves... "


    Ran Fei didn''t finish.


    However, the appearance of the people here changed in a moment.


    Even Qu Ning, who was called pure hearted by Yanda, thought of the key at the moment.


    If they don''t hand it in, they choose refining So, does it mean that no matter who holds the Liuyun sword, once you get close to it, no matter who your opponent is, you will be killed with one sword.

 Chapter 2205

    Because of Ran Fei''s words, people here, even Qu Ning with simple mind, can''t help thinking that if they refine Liuyun


    Even the elder''s sword is so fragile in front of Liuyun If they can refine Liuyun, then even the patriarch of xuesha building will die as long as they get close to the area Liuyun can attack with a sword?


    A moment later, Shi Qianshan first shook his head: "I think so much. Since we are the disciples of xueshalou, we get the treasure and become the sect of Jiaozong."


    Even so, Shi Qianshan''s eyes show endless regret.


    He underestimated the horror of Liuyun.


    Although he knew Liuyun was very strong before, in his opinion, there must be stronger magic soldiers in the clan. Choosing to bring this sword back to Liuyun will surely pave the way for him. Moreover, with his reputation in the clan, Liuyun will probably fall into his hands in the end.


    Because of this, he would directly summon zongmen when he saw that the situation was not right.


    But I didn''t expect that Liuyun sword was so terrible If he was refining when he got it, and he was slightly clumsy, the magic weapon would belong to him completely.


    And now It''s no use. After the magic weapon has fallen to the elder, the elder is still aware of the horror of the magic weapon. How can he still hold it?


    There is no regret medicine in heaven and earth. No matter what, it is inevitable for Liuyun to enter the high-level view. He might as well think about how to seek greater benefits for himself.


    We have to seek benefits for the four people around us After all, if he wants to move on in xueshalou, he needs not only accomplishments, but also contacts and friends.


    When he''s in a complex mood and full of regret.


    He Niu suddenly sighed: "this sword is so terrible We are sorry for Jiang ting. "


    Qu Yun showed some enthusiasm, and soon pressed down: "yes, I just bought him a courtyard in Jiuhe town to avoid accidents, and left some money for him to buy But I didn''t expect that this sword was so terrible. I''m afraid that the reason why we can''t urge it with Yuan force is not that Liuyun can''t urge it, but that our strength is too low. "


    He didn''t lie. He did leave a lot of money in nabie court.


    Qu Ning''s mind may be really simple, and soon looked at the direction of Jiangting Mansion: "he gave us such a treasure..."


    On the contrary, ran Fei''s look was not right at the moment, although he was also shocked and regretted However, something is wrong. If Jiang Ting is here, he will find other tricks. Unfortunately, Jiang Ting is not here.


    Because the power of Liuyun sword has been uncovered, there are a few drops of water in the vast ocean. The five people here have different looks and moods.


    He Niu, who is simple and honest, feels sorry for Jiang Ting, while Qu Ning has other meanings.


    After a while.


    Qu Ning suddenly got up: "I''ll see if Jiang Ting is used to the life in Jiuhe town."


    After that, she got up and left. Obviously, it was not a discussion, but a decision.


    Qu Yun exhorted: "go early and return early."


    He felt that his heart was in a mess, and he needed to be quiet Once a peerless magic weapon was in front of him. As a result, he didn''t know what he was missing.


    Shi Qianshan gets up subconsciously He has the idea of men''s love for Qu Ning, and is naturally ready to accompany him at the moment.


    Ran Fei suddenly said, "brother Shi, come here for a while."


    Shi Qianshan''s brows suddenly wrinkled When he left zongmen to search for treasure, he carefully selected each of the five members here.


    Qu Ning, needless to say, is pursuing Since Qu Ning wants to come out, Qu Yun must be together. After all, it''s Qu Ning''s brother. If he doesn''t bring it, Qu Yun can''t agree with the treasure hunt at all.


    As for he Niu, what''s more simple is that he Niu is honest and has no mind. He is also an elite disciple in the clan. With his strong strength, he has a safer road.


    And ran Fei Although the strength is lower than him, ran Fei''s mind is hard to guess.


    He didn''t want to take ranfei with him, but after all, he went out to live in the family. Although he boasted that his mind was extraordinary, he also knew that there was a reason for others, so he needed to bring a person who was also intelligent after all, and that person was ranfei.


    Of course, it doesn''t matter. He''s not prepared to play any conspiracy, let alone calculate who. In this treasure hunt, he just wants to cultivate deep feelings with Qu Ning. He pursues Qu Ning, and the whole blood killing building knows it. Ran Fei has also made suggestions for him several times.


    With a simple and honest person is to make the team feel safe, and with a smart person is to make the team more secure in fact, so as to avoid any shady plot outside the gate.


    Now, it''s different.


    That cloud He must be the best.


    Before ran Fei spoke, he suddenly called him


    After a moment''s hesitation, Shi Qianshan still smiles: "younger martial sister, I should have gone to see brother Jiangting with you, but younger martial brother ran seems to have something to discuss with me, so you go first, and I''ll go to the courtyard to find you after talking with younger martial brother ran, OK?""Well." Traning did not refuse.


    Seeing this, Shi Qianshan raised his foot and followed ran Fei into the similar stage.


    Ran Fei is very cautious to start closed similar, but also with the help of treasure began to layout prohibition.


    Shi Qianshan said with a gentle smile, "what are you doing, younger martial brother ran? Yan Chang is always healing. Outside are elder martial brother he Niu and elder martial brother Qu Yun. What can I do for you


    Ran Fei didn''t pay any attention and continued to decorate himself.


    Shiqianshan frowned, but he didn''t speak.


    Soon, similarity was closed.


    Then ran Fei raised his head: "elder martial brother, do you have any idea about the Liuyun sword?"


    Shi Qianshan was furious: "what nonsense are you talking about, younger martial brother?"


    "Elder martial brother, younger martial brother he is a fool, but younger martial brother I''m not a fool, so elder martial brother doesn''t have to act in front of younger martial brother."


    After a pause, ran Fei''s eyes narrowed slightly: "younger martial brother, I didn''t expect that the Liuyun sword was so terrible. Even elder Yanda''s Tianxing sword was just like bean curd before Liuyun. It''s such a sharp sword. The word" magic soldier "really deserves its name!"


    Shi Qianshan''s eyes were even more angry: "if my younger martial brother continues to talk nonsense, my elder martial brother will not accompany me!"


    "Come on, elder martial brother. There is no one else here. Why? What''s the matter? I''ve been with younger martial sister Qu for a long time, so you''re not elder martial brother? Why do you have to let younger martial brother talk it through? "


    Without waiting for an answer, ran Fei''s eyes narrowed: "Liuyun sword is worthy of the name of a magic soldier. Elder Yanda is so aggressive that the magic soldier was directly cut off by Liuyun Under the counter attack, elder Yanda''s strength must be one in ten. In addition, his strength will be weakened countless times because he lost his magic weapon. If Liuyun comes to the sect, there will be nothing wrong with us Jie Jie... "


    At last, ran Fei suddenly began to laugh, and the atmosphere became gloomy.

 Chapter 2206

    Ran Fei did not hide his ambition for Liuyun in his words. At last, he began to laugh strangely, and the atmosphere became gloomy.


    "So, you want to kill elder Yanda?"


    After a pause, Shi Qianshan continued to speak slowly: "then he Niu''s younger martial brother, quning''s younger martial sister and quyun''s elder martial brother are killed?"


    Ran Fei''s strange smile suddenly froze.


    Shi Qianshan shook his head slightly and said gently: "younger martial brother ran, you and I are all brothers and sisters of the blood killing building disciples. This time, I won''t disclose this to the sect. I hope younger martial brother doesn''t have any other thoughts. In the future, I hope younger martial brother will be better. If younger martial brother really has other thoughts in the future, don''t blame my brother''s ruthlessness."


    Ran Fei looked more and more stiff.


    Shi Qianshan shook his head, turned around and left directly with his feet raised. By the way, he broke the ban that ran Fei had been working so hard to arrange.


    Ran Fei''s face became ferocious: "Damn, how can he not move at all!"


    He''s going crazy!


    He thought Liuyun was just a little more precious, but when he saw Yanda''s Tianxing sword cut off like tofu, he knew that he underestimated the ability of Liuyun sword.


    He wants to flow! If you get Liuyun, where can''t you go.


    If only he and Yanda were alone, he would be able to plot against a useless man who lost his magic weapon and was seriously injured, but In addition to Yanda, there are four other martial brothers, among whom Qu Yun and Shi Qianshan are much more powerful than him.


    Therefore, after careful consideration, he decided to win over Shi Qianshan and plan Liuyun. When the plan is successful, it will be up to him by his own means.


    In his calculation, in his careful consideration of Shi Qianshan''s temperament, the possibility of success should be great, but did not expect that Shi Qianshan did not move at all, on the contrary, so decisively refused!


    After a moment''s silence, ran Fei went to the door of the wing room and saw at a glance that Shi Qianshan didn''t leave. Instead, he went to the position of the attic and sat down, as if he was on guard against him.


    Ran Fei felt that he was sullen again: "Damn, he doesn''t know, he doesn''t know anything! There''s no time... "


    He has a secret, a secret that no one knows He''s a traitor.


    No, no, it''s inaccurate to say it''s a traitor. To be exact, he''s a spy.


    In fact, he was an undercover agent sent by other sects to enter xuesha building on purpose. Before they got the magic soldiers and came to Jiuhe town to rest, he took advantage of his spare time to inform Qingyi building.


    Well, the Qingyi building is the gate where he was sent to sneak into xuesha building, and the distance between the residence of Qingyi building and Jiuhe town is similar to that of xuesha building.


    If the Yan of xueshalou arrives, then the strong of Qingyi Lou will arrive soon Whether it''s for the so-called magic soldier, or for the young strong man who cleans up the blood killing building, or even for the elder who Snipes the blood killing building, in short, the strong man of the blood killing building must be coming soon.


    He had planned to take advantage of the arrival of the strong men in Qingyi building to take the lead in getting rid of Yanda and other people and taking the magic weapon into his hands. Now it seems that he can''t.


    After a moment of silence, ran Fei gritted his teeth and walked out of the wing room. He was ready to put out his mind for the time being, and then he was planning.


    Of course, it wasn''t that he was going to give up the magic weapon, but he thought that when both sides were defeated, he would see if he had a chance to be a fisherman.


    Although Yanda is badly damaged, the cloud is too terrible. The strong one who comes to Qingyi building may not be able to clean up Yanda, but may be cleaned up by Yanda.


    In the attic.


    Yan Da''s eyes are full of haze: "ran Fei I didn''t expect that I would have paid attention to him. If it wasn''t for the damage of my magic weapon, I would have to clean up the door! "


    After all, he is the elder of xueshalou, and his strength is not low. At least, it''s OK for him to leave his mind. How can he hide from him with ranfei''s strength?


    Soon, Yanda slowly closed his eyes: "it''s important to heal first. Shiqianshan is worthy of being cultivated by the clan for many years. He is loyal to the clan. With him guarding, I can heal at ease. It''s just that Liuyun..."


    He also had an idea about the cloud.


    If it can be refined into a magic weapon Unfortunately, he was seriously injured. If not, he would try refining now.


    Outside the attic.


    Shi Qianshan glances at the attic behind him without any trace and shakes his head slightly In fact, he was very interested in ranfei''s proposal.


    However, he knows better that they can''t deal with Yanda together. Moreover, ran Fei deliberately set up a ban before, saying that Yanda had already noticed.


    Therefore, no matter what he thinks from the bottom of his heart, he will not agree. Instead, he will set an example as a senior brother.


    He knows better than others the strength of the elder.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "Headache, it''s a headache." Jiang Ting is still quietly lying in the attic in the courtyard.


    He didn''t know Qu Ning''s careful thinking.


    But because of Liuyun and Yanda''s self talk, he heard something else Because some internal strife may be triggered by the cloud.Treasure, move people.


    He just wanted to make sure that he would not be involved after these people left, and then he quietly disappeared. As a result, there were so many things for no reason.


    Fortunately, at the moment, there is no sign that he will be implicated on the surface, otherwise


    Soon, half a day will pass.


    Jiang Ting, lying on the fence, quietly looks up. He sees another flash of light coming quickly, and is rapidly approaching Jiuhe town.


    Who''s coming again?


    A little surprised for a while, Jiang Ting looked strange: "before that Yanda said to clean up the door, said that shiqianshan was loyal Isn''t ranfei a traitor or something? "


    Thinking of this, Jiang Ting looks more and more strange He felt that there was a good play to watch.


    "To the theatre?" This idea quietly rose, and soon deeply rooted and difficult to disappear.


    It''s human nature to join in the fun And Jiang Ting, he has been lonely for a long time.


    Before he was trapped in the river of time, he was alone, and he didn''t even have a concept of time. He didn''t know how much time he was trapped.


    Finally, he separated his soul from the river of time. In order to ensure that there was no accident, another man kept in a daze and sleeping for many years.


    Other people would have been crazy many times Even though Jiang Ting was tough, he was very lonely. In addition, he could not be sure how long he would hold on like this.


    So when he found that there was something to watch, he wanted to join in.


    Of course, the most important reason is that Jiang Ting knows that there is no threat to his safety Therefore, it is difficult to erase the mind of watching the excitement.


    Hesitating for a while, Jiang Ting still showed a smile: "look at the excitement."


    After the decision, without hesitation, he left the attic courtyard and headed for the inn.

 Chapter 2207

    After Jiang Ting made a decision, he left the attic and the courtyard without hesitation and rushed to the inn, ready to see the excitement.


    However.


    As soon as he left the courtyard, his face was slightly stunned.


    Traning?


    He saw that Qu Ning was standing outside his courtyard with a little tangled appearance. It didn''t look like he had just arrived.


    Qu Ning naturally saw Jiang Ting, showing a little panic: "Jiang ting."


    "Miss Qu Ning, why don''t you go in?" Jiang Ting''s mood became a little strange.


    He seems to have guessed right, because he realizes the extraordinary of Liuyun sword. It seems that Qu Ning really has some other strange things. If someone who covets his beauty adds a little strength at the moment, he will surely be able to hold the beauty back.


    But Jiang Ting He had no idea.


    Qu Ning said in a hurry: "no It''s OK. I''m just passing by. "


    The corner of Jiang Ting''s mouth suddenly drew Because his mind had not been separated from his body, he didn''t know how long Qu Ning had been here, but at least he had been here for several hours.


    If he guessed correctly, if Qu Ning''s mind was really simple, I''m afraid he didn''t know how to express his apology and how to express the value of Liuyun sword.


    Then, Jiang Ting directly digs off the topic: "there is another light like a meteor in the sky. Is it not that the strong girl in the sect has arrived again?"


    He didn''t care about Qu Ning, so naturally he would not deliberately guide the topic that let Qu Ning sink.


    Qu Ning is surprised to see to the sky: "have?"


    Then I saw that the light was rapidly approaching Jiuhe town.


    "No, elder Yanda has already come." After seeing clearly, Qu Ning was a little surprised.


    Jiang Ting continued to lead the topic: "it''s not the strong girl clan, is it hostile?"


    "Hostile?" Qu Ning just wanted to deny it, but her face suddenly changed. She remembered that Yanda was seriously injured at the moment.


    Then she looked worried: "Mr. Jiang Ting, I have something to do. I''ll go back to the inn first."


    After that, he ran to the inn in a hurry. Because of his accomplishments, several ups and downs disappeared in the street.


    "There are not many such simple people in this world now." With a murmur, Jiang Ting quietly also left, quickly into the crowd, he is also ready to go to the inn to see a play, can not delay time, late will not see a good play.


    "What''s the matter? How can the strong of Baihong come near?"


    "I don''t know. It''s the blood killers, right? I saw Yanda enter Jiuhe town before


    "There''s something fishy about it. There''s no treasure in Jiuhe town. How can there be two strong men in Baihong? I feel like there''s a secret in it. Is there anyone to see it with me? "


    In the bustle of the crowd, Jiang Ting disappeared in the crowd.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The inn.


    "Boom..." With a burst of explosion, the streamer from the sky directly hit the inn, bringing out a lot of dust and smoke.


    "Who!" Sitting in the courtyard, Qu Yunshi, Qianshan and others got up in an instant.


    In the dust and smoke, there was a hoarse voice: "little baby of xuesha building, I heard that you have got a magic weapon. How about showing it to elder?"


    Qu Yun and others suddenly changed their looks When they got the news from Shenbing, they didn''t leak it. They had to send a message to zongmen before. How did this man get the news?


    When the dust and smoke dispersed, a large pit appeared in the courtyard.


    On the big pit, there was an old man in green with a crooked nose and a cold face. At first glance, it was very uncomfortable.


    Green clothes?


    After several people had a clear look, Qu Yun took the lead in losing his voice: "people from Qingyi building How do you get the news? "


    The old man''s eyes suddenly narrowed: "little doll, your elders haven''t taught you. Should you use honorifics to treat your elders?"


    Qu Yun''s face was stunned.


    Just at this time, ran Fei suddenly jumped up: "elder Wei, when Yanda of xuesha building was experimenting with the magic weapon, his original magic weapon Tianxing sword was destroyed by the magic weapon Liuyun we got, so he was seriously injured. He was healing in the attic!"


    The old man was stunned The news has some big implications.


    During his trip, he not only came to see the so-called magic soldiers, but also the most important thing was to find a chance to clean up the young elites of xueshalou. Because he didn''t see the experts of xueshalou, he saw Qu Yun and others in the sky and went directly into the inn.


    As a result, ran Fei did not hesitate to expose himself?


    How strong is the magic weapon? Let ran Fei disclose his identity directly?


    Qu Yun and others did not expect that ran Fei was a traitor Well, shiqianshan didn''t expect it.


    He Niu, a simple and honest man, couldn''t believe it: "younger martial brother ran, you What are you doing? "


    Ran Fei ran behind the old man: "who is your younger martial brother! It''s ridiculous. "


    Shi Qianshan is a little calm: "I think the elder is the strong man in Qingyi building, Wei Chenghua, Wei Changlao?"At the same time, my mind is spinning to think about the countermeasures It was also at this time that one by one figures poured into the inn, hid in other courtyards or roadsides outside the courtyard, and began to observe the courtyard.


    It''s no wonder that they found a place so quickly. It''s Wei Chenghua who made such a big noise that he fell directly from the sky. They are not blind. Naturally, they can see it.


    Although the inn wants to stop, there are too many people watching, how much can the inn stop? What''s more, he seriously obstructed the Inn and made people angry. Is it possible for him to open the inn?


    Therefore, intentionally or unintentionally, many people began to rush into the inn.


    In the courtyard.


    Wei Chenghua ignored the onlookers, but suddenly looked at the forbidden attic Blood killed Yanda seriously injured in the attic to heal? After experimenting with the power of the magic weapon, he directly cut off his own magic weapon Tianxing sword. How strong is the magic weapon Liuyun?


    He doesn''t know! But he didn''t care. He only understood that if Yanda was seriously injured, he could kill Yanda today!


    Thinking of this, Wei Chenghua suddenly waved his hand. A swarthy metal long gun suddenly appeared in his hand. Then he slightly shook his hand, swung the spike of the gun, and stabbed out.


    Far from the courtyard.


    Jiang ting and other ordinary people crowded together. Standing on the roof of a courtyard not far away, he looked strange when he saw Wei Chenghua''s action.


    Old and strong?


    Before that, Wei Chenghua''s whole body was full of cold breath, but after he took out the long gun, his own breath became extremely fierce, which implied that he would never move forward.


    That is the rudiment of gun sense.


    Well, it''s not important. What''s important is that Jiang Ting knows that Wei Chenghua is going to die today.


    In the courtyard.


    "Not good." Shi Qianshan and others have changed greatly Yanda is seriously injured. If we let Wei Chenghua shoot him into the attic, it will be a big deal.


    Then several people glanced at each other, slightly gritted their teeth, and at the same time put out their swords to meet Wei Chenghua.


    Wei Chenghua''s eyes suddenly cold: "a group of mole ants dare to fight, who gives you confidence?"

 Chapter 2208

    Facing the obstruction of Shi Qianshan and others, Wei Chenghua''s eyes become cold, and his eyes are full of disdain.


    "Huhu..." The sound of breaking the air is repeated.


    Wei Chenghua is not in a hurry to attack the attic. Instead, he sweeps the attic with a long gun. A wave of anger is swept out by him.


    If it''s Jiang Ting, you can avoid it with your eyes closed and seize the opportunity to fight back. But if it''s Shi Qianshan, they


    With a bang, it was Shi Qianshan and other three people who were directly hit by the waves. They were also directly thrown away and directly hit the courtyard wall. It looked miserable.


    Wei Chenghua did not pursue: "ran Fei, go kill them. I will deal with Yanda first."


    After that, Wei Chenghua clenched his long gun and leaped up, with a little cold on the tip of the gun piercing into the attic.


    Ran Fei clenched his sword and went to Qu Yun and other three people.


    At the critical moment, Qu Ning''s voice rang out: "brother..."


    She''s back Also, Jiangting, an ordinary person, has arrived here and is still hiding in the crowd on the roof not far away to watch the opera. She has self-cultivation and should have been back here long ago.


    Although she didn''t understand what happened, she could see that ran Fei was preparing to attack Qu Yun and others. Without hesitation, Qu Ning took out his sword and chopped ran Fei.


    Ran Fei turned around and sneered: "younger martial sister, although you and I are in the same situation, it''s a pity that you can''t beat me."


    "Boom..." There was a sudden explosion.


    Ran Fei, who had just finished sneering, turned his head in a hurry and saw that the attic exploded under Wei Chenghua''s shot. Yan Da''s ban was directly broken.


    "Cough..." In the process of coughing, Yanda appeared on the wall not far away. Her face was a little pale, and she looked very traumatized.


    But Yanda didn''t care, but stared at the ground: "Wei Chenghua Ran Fei, I never thought you were a traitor! "


    "It''s not too late to know that you are seriously injured. It seems that you will die today!" Wei Chenghua shot again.


    But ran Fei didn''t care. He had already pushed Qu Ning back for a while, but everyone could see that Qu Ning couldn''t beat ran Fei. If he continued to fight, he would lose sooner or later.


    However, she is not alone.


    "Traitor!" In the light hum, Qu Yunshi Qianshan and he Niu stand up.


    Although they were swept away by Wei Chenghua before, fortunately, Wei Chenghua was not sure whether Yanda was seriously injured at that time, so he didn''t do his best to avoid being attacked by Yanda.


    Therefore, although the three were seriously injured, their injuries were not too serious, and they did not completely lose their resistance. If Qu Ning did not come back, the three of them might not be able to fight ran Fei in good condition.


    But since Qu Ning came back, four of them picked up one, and there were two higher level people, Shi Qianshan and Qu Yun, who couldn''t beat him.


    "Not good." Ran Fei''s face changed slightly, and he stepped back without hesitation. He didn''t want to be besieged. Now the situation is very good for him, just delay.


    About dozens of roofs outside the courtyard.


    The unparalleled disciple Ren Bo looked at the Inn and said, "it''s a good play."


    A young man dressed up behind him said: "young master, the sword in Yanda''s hand is not Tianxing sword. It looks extraordinary. Why don''t you grab it?"


    Ren Bo''s eyes are slightly cold.


    The boy quickly bowed his head: "excuse me, young master."


    Ren Bo then looked at the direction of the inn again: "take a good look at your play. Although I still have some means, Yanda, as the elder of xueshalou, already has the cultivation of baihongjing. I can''t beat him!"


    The implication is obviously that if he can fight Liuyun sword, he will take it


    And then look at the inns where the views converge.


    Yan Da with a pale face roared: "Wei Chenghua, don''t deceive people too much!"


    Wei Chenghua''s flying body is a shot: "it''s you who deceive. How do you treat me?"


    But Yanda didn''t panic. Instead, she stares at Wei Chenghua The strength of the two of them was almost the same.


    Just because he is seriously injured now, he can''t fight.


    However, he is not without a chance.


    He also has Liuyun sword.


    He clearly knew that the cloud in his hand was terrible However, Wei Chenghua doesn''t know, and he specially deviates from the edge of the sword to prevent Wei Chenghua from discovering the extraordinary quality of the sword.


    He has only one chance.


    As long as he can play the sword, he will win! The only thing we need to care about is the strong wind brought by Wei Chenghua''s long gun His Yuanli can''t motivate Liuyun, so it''s impossible to gather sword wind and sword Qi to fight back.


    Wei Chenghua didn''t know many thoughts in Yanda''s heart. Instead, he drank low: "death!"


    With that drink, Wei Chenghua''s whole body strength broke out completely, his long gun came out with gusts of strong wind, and at the same time, dozens of cold awns accompanied him.


    He is confident that Yanda will lose his resistance even if he doesn''t die. Who can make Yanda seriously injured now?However


    At the critical moment, Yanda suddenly yelled: "I''m afraid it''s you who died!"


    After that, Yanda doesn''t hesitate. He clenches Liuyun sword and cuts it at Wei Chenghua.


    The first one to meet Jianfeng was the strong wind If the strength is not enough, the strong wind is enough to tear the skin.


    Unfortunately, before Liuyun''s sword front, it was too weak. Many strong winds were directly broken by Liuyun''s sword before they even had time to show their power. Then, the spear point and cold awn.


    "Ding Ding..." The sound of crispness was repeated, and dozens of cold awns hit the body of the sword one after another, and then Then there was no more. After hitting the sword, the cold light disappeared directly.


    Even Yanda didn''t feel any vibration, as if it was just a breeze, no threat at all.


    Then, the sword and the gun meet.


    "Yi" of a, that gun tip just like bean curd general is directly broken open, and then the sword forward, immediately cut the long gun into two!


    It''s smooth from the head to the tail.


    Wei Chenghua was shocked: "how can..."


    Before he finished speaking, Wei Chenghua fell down, his body became two pieces, and countless blood flowed on the ground.


    The only thing left was the corpse cut from the middle. The eyes on both sides of the corpse were wide open, and they couldn''t close their eyes.


    He''s dying, too much.


    He did not expect the terrible Liuyun, with did not expect, Liuyun simple to the extreme break his strong wind, break his cold, but also break his weapon.


    After a series of breaking through so many means, Liu Yun directly dismembered him, even his bones could not stop the sword.


    After half a breath.


    "Cough..." Yanda with a face full of shock down the wall, rapid cough.


    His injury was already in the middle of the attack. This time, it''s even worse.


    But he didn''t care. Instead, he suddenly looked at the cloud in his hand, and his eyes became more and more hot What a terrible weapon!


    It''s the sword that can kill Wei Chenghua He didn''t even have much strength. He just held the sword tightly to find the right time and cut it forward. However, everything was broken by Liuyun, and by the way, he also dismembered his opponent.

 Chapter 2209

    Yanda fell to the ground, looking at Liuyun''s eyes more and more hot, he clearly knew that he could chop Wei Chenghua, relying on this sword, he almost had no part of his own strength.


    Even, before even a mortal, as long as there is no fear, as long as find the right time to cut forward Even a mortal can kill Wei Chenghua, the elder of Qingyi mansion!


    The word "Shenbing" is not enough to describe Liuyun. It should be a peerless Shenbing! Even the dragon soul sword in the sword Pavilion, which is famous in the seven Spirits world, may be just like this?


    Look at the others.


    Shi Qianshan, Qu Yun and others are stunned So the fierce elder of Qingyi building died?


    Ran Fei knelt down without hesitation: "elder, please forgive me."


    Yan Da also looked back, his eyes were cold: "traitor, I''m afraid Wei Chenghua was summoned by you!"


    Ran Fei was more and more frightened and kept kowtowing: "elder, please listen to me It''s It''s the brothel of green clothes that forces the disciples, not the disciples who want to... "


    "Bang Bang..." The head collided with the ground, the sound was loud, and there was a trace of blood spreading on ran Fei''s forehead.


    It is worthy of its reputation.


    Qu Ning did not understand the situation: "elder, is there any misunderstanding?"


    Yan Da''s eyes are colder and colder. "This son is a spy of Qingyi building. It''s not a pity to die!"


    Qu Ning is ready to say something, but Qu Yun reaches out his hand to hold Qu Ning.


    Later, Yanda approaches ran Fei and raises his knife Ah bah, the hand rises the sword to fall, a rolling hot blooded head is not far away from rolling.


    Yanda then looked up and drank coldly: "boy, change our room."


    Later, Yanda is with a cold vision around, as if who dare to show the appearance of covet, he will directly cut it.


    In Yanda''s sight, many people on the roof hide As for Jiang Ting, he simply jumped off the roof.


    "Ouch..." Later, he simply rolled on the ground for several times before removing the anti shock, flicking away the dust and leaving, just like an ordinary theater goer.


    But his eyes became ugly.


    It''s a big problem.


    Yanda''s injury is too serious to cover the edge of Liuyun before. Some ordinary people may not see it, but people with stronger strength can surely see that Yanda''s seriously injured body can kill Wei Chenghua because of Liuyun.


    Even if there is no omen at the moment, Jiang Ting is sure that the cause of the case will soon flow in Jiuhe town. Even here, it can not be said that there will be a river of blood.


    He underestimated Yanda''s injury before!


    The more he thought about it, Jiang Ting could not help feeling a little annoyed: "before I killed five of them directly, there would not be so much trouble."


    Once there is a bloodbath here, he, who is the first person to come into contact with Liuyun, will inevitably have numerous troubles. Now, I just hope that the trouble will not be too big and that he will not be forced to take action.


    What''s going on?


    Think of this word, Jiang Ting stopped, he had been reluctant to move.


    But if you are forced to do it this time


    After a moment of silence, Jiang Ting raised his feet again and began to return to the courtyard. Secretly, he had already decided This matter best blood kills the building to be able to finish cleanly, also does not involve him.


    If not Once he was forced to do something, in order to ensure that he would not cause trouble afterwards, people nearby, whether they knew it or not and whether they were innocent, would have to die.


    It''s not that he''s heartless, it''s that he has to be.


    Either he doesn''t do it or he goes with the flow.


    Either it''s a move, but if it''s a move, it''s a matter of getting rid of all the troubles Everyone died, then naturally no one knows his existence, if not, as long as there is a living, he will leak some, and then it will continue to be more trouble!


    Therefore, if he is really forced to do something, I''m afraid that within a few hundred miles, no matter what creatures, plants, mountains and stones, will be turned into powder by the sword of Liuyun.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    the roof of the inn is beyond the courtyard.


    Ren Bo looked at the inn, looking stunned: "what a terrible magic weapon."


    No matter what his temperament is, since he is a disciple of Wushuang sect, he naturally has a vision, and can see the horror of the sword in Yanda''s hand.


    The young man behind Ren Bo whispered: "it''s not Yanda''s star sword, is it? Yanda''s sky star sword is not so sharp. "


    Ren Bo quickly whispered: "I was still curious about how the elder xueshalou came to Jiuhe town for no reason You go to find out what Qu Ning and his five did before, and carefully find out what was different when they came to Jiuhe town. Ah, magic weapon, I want it! "


    "Yes, sir." The boy jumped off the roof.


    The boy was going to inquire about the news first. Unexpectedly, as soon as he left a few streets, he heard a lot of comments.


    "That Yanda''s strength is really terrible, worthy of being the strong one of xueshalou. With one sword, he killed a strong one of baihongjing!""Not necessarily. In my opinion, Yanda''s injury is very serious. He can kill Wei Chenghua with one sword, not by himself, but by his sword I''ll tell you in a whisper, that''s not the star sword that makes him famous! "


    "No, the sword in Yanda''s hand. I remember it wasn''t carried by Qu Ning half a month ago?"


    "As soon as you say it, I want to remember. I really looked at it several times. Although it was night that day, even if the light was dim, when I saw the edge of the sword, I always felt ice all over my body, as if my life had been reaped. And there was another person following them that day?"


    The boy''s pace slowed down more and more, and his face became strange. He was going to check it out, but unexpectedly, he had got a lot of information from these people.


    After listening for a long time, my eyes flashed slightly He felt that he should go to someone first.


    In the mouth of these people, Qu Ning''s five person team was originally six people. Just go to find the other one.


    And because it''s too close to the inn He even knew the name of the man, Jiang Ting!


    What we need to find now is where Jiang Ting is now.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    inn.


    Qu Ning and others have changed a courtyard, and Yanda has endured the injury and started to decorate the forbidden area around the courtyard.


    Simple and honest he Niu revealed his incomprehension: "elder, how can you be so careful?"


    After the end of the prohibition arrangement, Yan Dacai said: "the strength of the thieves in Qingyi building is not low. It''s hard for me to hide the edge of the sword when I used to fight, and there are a lot of onlookers when I fight. Now in Jiuhe Town, I''m afraid many people already know that we have magic soldiers in our hands."


    Shiqianshan can''t help but say: "elder, you first heal, I''m afraid it''s very dangerous next."


    Yanda''s face relaxed slightly: "next, you all should be careful. Although the elder has put down layers of prohibitions here, the elder is seriously injured. The effect of prohibition is greatly reduced. Don''t take it lightly."

 Chapter 2210

    Yanda did not refuse Shi Qianshan''s words, but told the four not to take them lightly.


    After that, he didn''t care to talk about anything else. He jumped into the attic, left a ban and began to heal again.


    He Niu frowned slightly: "is it dangerous?"


    Qu Yun explained in a voice: "it''s really dangerous. There are many strong people in Jiuhe town. Even I saw before that Ren Bo of wushuangmen is also watching the battle. With his eyesight, he is bound to see that Liuyun is extraordinary. Now the elder is seriously injured..."


    Yuwu is the name of the cultivation realm of the seven spirits Among them, there are four realms: quenching body, Royal object and white rainbow.


    Qu Ning and he niujin are both at the top of their bodies. Qu Yun and Shi Qianshan are at the beginning of the imperial realm. As for Yan Da, as elder xueshalou, he is naturally a strong man in Baihong realm.


    As the voice of explanation fell, Qu Yun got up again: "I''m going to summon zongmen for help. If not, I''m afraid we can''t get out of Jiuhe town alive."


    Qu Ning with Leng Leng voice: "brother Shi, really so dangerous?"


    "It''s better than it is."


    After a pause, Shi Qianshan showed a little ugly: "the treasure moves people''s hearts, not to mention the peerless magic weapon like Liuyun. If there is no conflict of interest, the people in Jiuhe Town, even Ren Bo, who has no two doors, will not provoke us to kill the building without any reason, but the magic weapon is now If there is no accident, I''m afraid someone will attack and kill us tonight. "


    Qu Ning''s face changed greatly: "what?"


    He Niu thought of something and frowned: "what about Jiangting? I always feel that he might be involved as well. "


    Simple and honest, not stupid.


    Shi Qianshan took a look at he Niu and then nodded: "if there is no accident, people in Jiuhe town will find out about brother Jiang''s information and residence in an hour or so. By then, he Alas, brother Jiang is just an ordinary man after all. People like Ren Bo should not embarrass him. It''s just that some villains are hard to say. I only hope brother Jiang will not be impulsive and involved in anything


    As the saying goes, the king of hell is better than the devil. Some people who have the strength to fight for Liuyun will not care about Jiangting, but will stare at quning. Some people who have no ability will go to Jiangting for trouble.


    After all, since there are even miraculous soldiers like Liuyun, there will be other treasures. If not, for no reason, the people in the blood killing building will help an ordinary person buy a house and give money?


    "He didn''t know anything and gave us such a precious sword No, I have to find him Speaking of the end, Qu Ning got up in a hurry.


    Shi Qianshan quickly blocked: "younger martial sister."


    Between words, he directly grasped Qu Ning''s hand.


    Qu Ning revealed his inconceivability: "elder martial brother, are you not ready to save him? He gave us Liuyun! "


    "No..." Shi Qianshan wanted to explain, but for a moment, he didn''t know how to explain.


    At the critical moment, Qu Yun''s subpoena ended and said, "little sister, if you go to find Jiang Ting, he will only be more troublesome."


    Qu Ning suddenly became a tendon, staring at Shi Qianshan: "you let go!"


    Shi Qianshan quickly let go and explained: "younger martial sister, elder martial brother, I''m just in a hurry."


    "I don''t believe it''s more dangerous! The four of us join hands, and there is Liuyun sword. Even the unrivalled master can''t beat us! How could there be any danger! " After that, Qu Ning jumped out of the other garden.


    Then a few ups and downs disappeared in the sight of a few people.


    A little haze suddenly appeared in Shi Qianshan''s eyes He felt that Qu Ning''s concern for Jiang Ting was overdone.


    As if knowing what he was thinking, Qu Yun whispered: "this girl, I''ve been spoiling too much these years. I''ve never been into the world and never thought too far Younger martial brother, don''t get me wrong. Carefully speaking, Liuyun is a gift from Jiangting. In her opinion, if she doesn''t care about Jiangting''s life and death, it''s too heartless. "


    "Don''t worry, elder martial brother. He is not so narrow-minded."


    After a pause, Shi Qianshan shook his head again: "I just hope brother Jiangting can have a long-term view. I''m afraid there will be a river of blood here. If he really comes to the inn with his younger martial sister, he''s an ordinary man Well


    He Niu''s face changed slightly: "since it''s so dangerous, my younger martial sister went to find Jiangting alone, isn''t she..."


    "Don''t worry, younger martial brother. The magic weapon has just been leaked. There are not many people who can react."


    After a pause, Shi Qianshan breathed out again: "and don''t forget, younger martial brother, the Mountain Gate of our blood killing building is one of the closest clans to Jiuhe town. No matter what other people think, at least they don''t want to die. They dare not make any action during the day. If they really attack us without scruples, the clans are bound to flatten Jiuhe town No one can afford it, town. "


    He Niu''s eyes were slightly bright: "if so, it would be better for us to seize the time to leave with the elder now?"


    This time, Qu Yun explained: "it''s not so simple. We are in the town now. There are many people in the town. No matter how many people have ideas, they just can''t do it in front of us. At most, they attack and kill us at night. But if we leave Jiuhe Town, in the wilderness, no one will be afraid of zongmen. Whose hands do we die in How do you know? "Shi Qianshan sighed: "it''s not peaceful at night to conserve your energy. You have to keep some strength I hope the support of zongmen can be faster. "


    Apart from the simple and honest he Niu and Qu Ning, Qu Yun and Shi Qianshan are no longer known as elite disciples. At least they are not short-sighted and can see a little longer.


    However, they still don''t see far enough.


    If Jiang Ting chooses, he will leave without hesitation!


    It''s true that it''s dangerous to leave at this moment. Many people will kill you, but that''s all. As long as you can leave before other people react, you will encounter a wave of killing.


    As long as you get rid of it, the sky is high with birds and the sea is wide with fish!


    While staying in Jiuhe Town, despite the shock of bloody buildings, it really looks safe during the day However, the longer the time goes on, the more people will take action, and it is extremely likely that other forces will be mobilized from other places.


    The more you stay, the more dangerous However, not everyone can see as far as Jiang ting.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The courtyard of Jiangting.


    The attic.


    Jiang Ting has returned to the courtyard, lying on the second floor of the attic fence, watching the street people coming and going outside.


    It doesn''t look different from the past.


    However, Jiang Ting knew that the Jiuhe town would not be peaceful any more. Even in the mirror, there were many hidden currents. Although he had never been able to listen and observe, he was very sure.


    Wind and rain, coming!


    "Dong Dong..." There was a knock at the door.


    The corner of Jiang Ting''s mouth slightly picked out: "are you going to trouble me so soon? It''s polite to knock at the door


    The door.


    "Creak..."


    The door opened, but it was Qu Ning, not the one who was looking for trouble, who appeared at the door.

 Chapter 2211

    Jiang Ting thought that the people who made trouble for him began to come, but he did not expect that it was not Qu Ning, but Qu Ning.


    Although the accident, Jiang Ting did not show strange: "Miss Qu."


    Looking at Qu Ning again, he first took a careful look around and then said, "Jiang Ting, follow me to the inn."


    "Why go to the inn?" Jiang Ting''s eyes twinkle I really think he didn''t know that the next inn was the center of the trouble vortex, so he took him to the Inn at this time?


    Qu Ning didn''t stop and said: "the Liuyun sword you got before is extraordinary. It was known before. If there is no accident, I''m afraid there will be a lot of people who want to trouble you. In the inn, there will be no danger for me and my elder martial brothers."


    After that, he reached for Jiang ting and ran to the inn.


    And Jiang Ting After all, it''s just an ordinary person. Naturally, it can''t stop the pull from Qu Ning.


    Jiang Ting was forced to move forward quickly: "Miss Qu, slow down."


    He didn''t plan to go to the inn, but after thinking about it for a while, he changed his mind He is ready to watch the development of tense from a close distance, and if there is any mistake, he will make a decisive move.


    If you stay in the house, you will not know the change of tense at the first time.


    As for the danger Although he is just an ordinary person, not everyone can hurt him.


    Pulling Jiang Ting''s Qu Ning to think of what, lightning like let go: "for a moment, don''t go to heart."


    "No problem." Jiang Ting tidied up his clothes slightly, then walked towards the inn quickly.


    Although his clothes have time rules, there is no need to tidy them up at all But it''s always OK to pretend.


    About a quarter of an hour after they left.


    Ren Bo took his little boy to the house of Jiangting.


    The boy went to the door and frowned: "the gate is wide open, and there is no one in it."


    Ren Bo''s eyes flashed slightly: "it seems that he has gone to the inn Also, now that the magic soldier is known to all, he was in Jiuhe town with quning before, and he still stays here. If he doesn''t die, he has to peel off his skin. He can only go to the inn for help. "


    The little fellow asked: "young master, what shall we do next?"


    "God sent, how can we not take it? But think about it... " Ren Bo''s mouth rises slowly.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The inn.


    Jiang Ting follows Qu Ning and has returned to the inn. The closer he gets to the inn, the more people will stare at Jiang ting. But I don''t know whether it''s because Qu Ning is nearby or because it''s still daytime now. No one is embarrassed.


    They went back to the Inn and arrived at the new yard.


    When Jiang Ting came, he Niu was digging a hole to bury people Wei Chenghua, who was buried in the Qingyi building, and ran Fei, a traitor, were also buried. Before they moved the body, the bloodstain left on the ground had not even been cleaned up.


    As for burying people in the inn Well, I don''t think the inn will be stupid at the moment.


    Jiang Ting said with trembling fear: "this This is... "


    Looking at the trembling body and the eyes full of fear, no one can see that there is a little problem, as if he is really just an ordinary person.


    Shi Qianshan immediately said: "there''s a traitor in the Qingyi building."


    "traitor, Qingyi building..." Although Jiang Ting knew the truth because of Liuyun sword, he still pretended to be stupid.


    Qu Ning began to explain: "it''s like this..."


    At the same time, Shi Qianshan glances at Jiangting and shows some disdain It''s ridiculous that two corpses are afraid to look like that.


    Then he ignored it. At the same time, he suddenly understood why Qu Yun didn''t have many obstacles before After all, Jiang Ting is just an ordinary person, and they are all on the road of cultivation.


    Although they are all human beings, they are totally different.


    Jiang Ting, who knew the truth, quietly walked to the edge of the courtyard: "it''s dangerous, it''s terrible..."


    It looks like a coward.


    Shi Qianshan immediately said with a smile: "brother Jiangting doesn''t have to be like this. This is the way of cultivation. Everywhere you die and I die."


    Although Jiang Ting''s mood was as calm as water, his face was still palpitating: "fortunately, I didn''t practice. I was scared to death."


    Qu Ning is close to comfort: "don''t worry, we are in danger."


    Shi Qianshan''s eyes suddenly showed a little cold Although he knows that two people can''t have anything, it doesn''t mean he won''t be angry at the moment!


    Qu Yun found the change of shiqianshan, frowned and said: "little sister, it will be dark in less than two hours. Once it''s night, I''m afraid there will be a fierce battle. If you don''t keep up your energy at this moment, it will be dangerous at night."


    Without waiting for an answer, Qu Yun looked at Jiang Ting again: "brother Jiang Ting, you go into the wing room to have a rest. Try not to come out. With us, they can''t get into the wing room."


    "Good!" Without hesitation, Jiang Ting got up and trotted into the left wing room.I''m joking. He just came here to watch the development of the situation from a close distance. He really stayed in the yard. If someone foolishly attacked him, it would be very difficult to do if he was not familiar with him at that time. It''s just right to find a place to hide.


    As for timidity He is an ordinary person, how timid! Who can say half wrong?


    Shi Qianshan''s eyes flashed, then he shook his head: "brother Jiangting is a little timid."


    Qu Ning immediately countered: "he didn''t practice again. What''s the matter with his cowardice?"


    Speaking of the end, Qu Ning showed a little annoyance: "elder martial brother, how do I feel that you have been aiming at him?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shiqianshan was silent.


    At the critical moment, Qu Yun hummed: "speak less, and it''s important to conserve your energy."


    "What elder martial brother said is right. It''s better to conserve your energy." Shiqianshan immediately interface, at the same time the bottom of my heart secretly decided, if there is a chance at night, he will try to kill Jiangting with a knife!


    Younger martial sister, it''s his!


    Qu Ning didn''t expect the twists and turns, but sat down to rest.


    In the wing room.


    Jiang Ting stood at the door, looking out through the crack of the door, frowning slightly Trouble.


    The stone thousand mountain, as if to hate him.


    A moment later, Jiang Ting''s brows stretched out again Hate on hate, he Jiangting hall God King supreme, still Italy a mole ant in the mole ant not?


    If it can''t be solved perfectly, people here will die in his hands. If it is solved perfectly, he will disappear and live in seclusion No matter what the outcome, it doesn''t affect him, don''t care.


    So


    "Get some sleep." Murmur a, immediately Jiang Ting directly approaches the bed in the wing room, then lies on it, slowly closes his eyes and begins to sleep.


    As for whether someone will take the opportunity to kill him He is a ghost now, his physical body is only an illusion, his essence is just an illusory ghost body!


    And the ghost comes from his real body In short, if you want to kill him, you have to destroy his soul.

 Chapter 2212

    After thinking about the situation, Jiang Ting didn''t hesitate to lie down on his bed and go to sleep. No one could kill him anyway. Why wait in a daze.


    And want to destroy his soul All the people in the world can''t shake his soul together. He doesn''t worry about the danger of life and death.


    When the killing is about to rise, it is estimated that Jiang Ting is the only one who can sleep so leisurely.


    Outside the wing room.


    Qu Ning four people have no voice, all are resting.


    In the silence, the sun sets and night falls.


    Soon, the night shrouded heaven and earth. In nuota''s Jiuhe Town, only a lot of lanterns began to light. Unless the practitioners could see clearly, ordinary people could hardly see the scenery outside.


    "Rustle..." Strange sounds began to ring around the courtyard.


    The four of quning opened their eyes at the same time and scanned the surrounding area. They immediately found that there were several lanterns hanging outside their courtyard. The surrounding courtyard was completely black, as if no one lived there.


    Qu Yun took out his long sword and hummed: "I''m just getting impatient at night."


    Perimeter, no response.


    "Rustle..." The sound of wind and grass is more and more numerous.


    Shi Qianshan frowned slightly: "it''s not good. On the first day, more people came than expected."


    A hoarse voice suddenly sounded on the wall: "we have no intention of attacking you for our sword. How about leaving here at once?"


    Qu Yun and others turn their heads like lightning, just to see a masked man in black standing on the wall, staring at them coldly.


    Liuyun is in Yanda''s hands, not on them. Therefore, these people are not willing to suffer losses before they see the magic soldiers.


    Qu Yun stood his sword in front of him, his eyes slightly cold: "it''s up to you? A pile of waste from the environment


    The eyes of the man in black became bloodthirsty: "looking for death In that case, I will kill you first! "


    "Kill As soon as the voice of the man in black fell, one after another people in black suddenly jumped out of the yard. There were at least 30 people, with all kinds of weapons.


    The light of the sword and the shadow of the sword are everywhere.


    Qu Yun drank violently: "little sister, younger martial brother he, step back!"


    Then Qu Yun clenched his sword and rushed out. He rushed to the top of the wall at a very fast speed. The edge of the sword swept slightly, and the two heads suddenly rose to the sky.


    "Ah..." When the head began to fall, the scream appeared.


    The dozens of people in black who jumped into the yard became scared when they were in the pupil, and they could not help retreating.


    The first man in black sneered: "what are you afraid of? There are only four of them If you don''t do it, I''m afraid you''ll come back in vain tonight! "


    After that, the man in black leaped from the wall with his feet, suddenly took out a long knife and cleaved to Shiqian mountain.


    Then, three men in black jumped out of the darkness, one of them attacked Qu Yun, and the other two killed Shi Qianshan.


    Qu Yun''s look suddenly changed: "not good, four Royal things."


    He used to kill two people just by virtue of his accomplishments. Now there are four strong men in the same situation No matter how strong he and shiqianshan are, if they are besieged, the result will not be very good.


    Yan Da''s cold voice suddenly rang out in the yard: "just a group of mole ants, who gives you confidence, dare to take my blood to kill the magic soldiers of the building!"


    Then, a sword light suddenly flew out of the attic, flashing with silver white light.


    "Ah..."


    "Help"


    "help Help me... "


    ¡­¡­


    More than ten people fell into a pool of blood at the same time.


    The man in black, the leader, immediately drank coldly: "since he is seriously injured, can''t he wait to die honestly?"


    Then he abandoned Qu Yun as his opponent, and the big knife struck the sword light fiercely.


    With a bang, the light of the sword, which was ready to attack others, trembled slightly, then turned into a ripple and dissipated.


    "Poof" the sound of spitting blood sounded on the second floor of the attic.


    People here turn their heads in an instant, and then they see that Yanda has lifted the ban. He is standing on the second floor, and now he is vomiting blood Obviously, the sword light was broken, which had a great influence on it.


    And Yanda waved to wipe the bloodstain on the corner of his mouth, and then he said with a little chilly: "if it''s not for the elder''s injury, you who have just entered the imperial realm dare to go wild here!"


    The man in black, the leader, sneered: "you are not seriously injured. We dare not show up yet Brothers, if you don''t do it quickly, he has the magic weapon in his hand. Whoever gets it will have it! "


    Yanda clenched her fist and smashed the fence in front of her: "Damn it!"


    If he had not been seriously injured, how could these people have the courage to fight? If his sky star sword had not been destroyed, how could it be so ridiculous at the moment?


    He killed the elder of the building with blood. He was a strong man in Baihong realm who was not weak in the whole seven spirit world. He was besieged by a group of wastes from the quenched body Sutra and the imperial realm. I''m afraid it would make people laugh.And if it wasn''t for his Yuanli, he couldn''t motivate the magic soldier in his hand As long as you turn the magic weapon into a ray of sword light, all the people here will die.


    Unfortunately, there is no if in the world. His serious injury is a fact, and his inability to urge Liuyun is even more a fact. He even dare not let Liuyun get rid of it. Once he gets rid of it, he can''t be called back.


    Shi Qianshan then hastily low drinks: "fast retreats."


    No wonder he is so, because Yanda shows up with Liuyun, and the attackers are already crazy. Besides the first dozens of people in black, there are dozens of people in black jumping into the courtyard.


    And there are three Royal objects!


    He and Qu Yun are not afraid for the time being, but Qu Ning and he Niu are in trouble. They just quench their bodies. Once they fight, they will be seriously injured.


    The situation is more troublesome than they expected.


    As a result, they have forgotten that there is another person in the wing room.


    Jiang Ting has already got up and is squatting at the door watching the opera with relish It''s not that he doesn''t want to stand, but that the windows here are semi fuzzy screens. If he wants to really stand, as long as people outside are not blind, they can see that there are people in the wing room, so he can only squat at the door.


    But it doesn''t matter. There''s no difference between squatting and standing. He''s at the door looking through the crack of the door at the big play outside In fact, it''s not that he gets up specially to watch the play, but the sound of fighting outside is so loud that he can''t sleep even if he wants to go on sleeping, so he can only watch the play quietly.


    At the same time, Jiang Ting expressed his opinion in his heart: "I overestimate you Also, in the world, after all, most people are ordinary. If Yanda is not willing, you will die tonight. "


    He was sure that all the people in the dark had not come out yet, and Yanda There is an empty realm, but it is difficult to play at the moment. Qu Ning, the four of them, can''t stop the continuous attack.

 Chapter 2213

    Jiang Ting looks at the besieged Qu Ning and others in the wing room, and he has no confidence in them.


    In Jiang Ting''s opinion, there are only two results at the moment Or Qu Ning four people died directly, then Yan Da was besieged, also exhausted and died.


    The other is that Yanda gives the Liuyun sword to Shi Qianshan or Qu Yun. No matter who gets the Liuyun sword, it''s just a sword.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Outside the wing room.


    Qu Yun four people have retreated to the attic door, dozens of people in black are crazy to wave their weapons to attack, and the sword light and sword shadow continue to spread.


    "Bang Bang..." The sound of the fight continued to ring.


    Yanda glanced at her and looked a little ugly He''s not blind. He can see that Qu Yun can''t stop them for a long time.


    Now that the magic soldier is in hand, the best choice is to leave with him. As long as he leaves, the four of Qu Yun will be able to turn the corner It''s just that he''s afraid to leave.


    God knows how many ghosts and ghosts are hidden in Jiuhe town at night? If he is not injured, he won''t worry about the killing along the way. But now he is seriously injured, and his fighting power is greatly reduced due to the loss of Tianxing sword


    If you leave alone, not only the magic soldier will be taken away, but also he will be dead.


    If they don''t leave and continue, Qu Yun will die. Once the four of them die, he will be killed because of the siege.


    Silent for a while, Yan Da slightly clenched his teeth: "Qu Yunshi Qianshan, Jiejian!"


    After that, Yanda suddenly leaped up like a big bird, and the whole body of Yuanli rioted. A faint sword Qi rose and turned into dozens of transparent swords.


    The dozens of small swords just appeared, and many people in black changed their looks: "no, Yanda is desperate. Avoid it quickly!"


    There are only one person here. The strongest one is the same as quyunshi Qianshan. Yanda No matter how serious the injury is, it''s a higher level of Baihong realm. As long as you don''t die, you can''t resist the power of your hands.


    However, their escape is just like Yan Da''s.


    His body glides and flies directly into the attic. At the same time, he leaves a flowing cloud: "alternate with the magic weapon against the enemy, this sword is in hand, and no one can stop the white rainbow if it doesn''t come out!"


    "That''s a magic weapon, rob!" Dozens of people in black are restless They come here just to grab the sword. Now the magic weapon is in front of us!


    However, Yanda was released in the attic. Compared with many people in black, Qu Yun was naturally close to countless people.


    Shi Qianshan''s action is the fastest. Before Liuyun falls to the ground, he jumps half a Zhang and directly takes over Liuyun.


    Dozens of people in black killed Shi Qianshan instantly: "hand over the magic weapon!"


    Shiqianshan looks slightly changed: "not good."


    Then, without thinking about it, he clenched Liuyun and made a fierce split towards the front Not to kill, just to resist many weapons with the help of sword edge, give him a chance to retreat.


    In the eyes of many people in black, their joint strike is to leave a magic weapon.


    However The development of tense is beyond everyone''s expectation.


    After half a breath, the edge of Liuyun sword collides with more than four swords.


    "Yi" a, very clear voice rang out.


    And then As if Liuyun sword had not encountered any obstruction, it was smoothly split by Shiqian mountain, and it was the horizontal blade that cut off at least ten swords, spears, halberds and other weapons in less than half a breath.


    Shi Qianshan was slightly stunned: "this..."


    Then he was ecstatic: "take my life!"


    At the end of the story, instead of trying to retreat, Shi Qianshan rushes forward. All the time, the flowing clouds are waving tightly He didn''t want to kill the enemy, just wanted to wave the cloud quickly to ensure that he could resist the attack from any direction.


    And then


    "Ah..."


    "Damn, how could it be so terrible..."


    "Poof It''s impossible Ah... "


    In the scream and anger, Shi Qianshan waves the flowing clouds and rushes into the crowd.


    However, in a short time, at least 20 people were directly dismembered by the flowing clouds of shiqianshan, and the corpses were cut to pieces, and the human form could not be seen at all.


    Less than 60 people in black came into the courtyard. As a result, Shi Qianshan slaughtered more than a third of them in just one breath after he got Liuyun.


    Although he is covered with blood But it was someone else''s blood, and he didn''t hurt himself.


    "Sure enough, this is the right way to use Liuyun." In the murmur, Shi Qianshan''s eyes become bright, and then he pours out with the flowing clouds in his hand.


    Many people in black were shocked: "no, go back."


    It''s just, it''s too late.


    Shiqianshan doesn''t defend at all. He just waves the Liuyun sword to bring out the shadow of generations Where you pass, the meat flies.


    It''s useless for anyone who tries to resist it, whether it''s Sabre Qi, sword Qi, all kinds of strong winds, or all kinds of weapons Whatever it is, as long as it stands in front of the cloud, it will be cut directly, unable to resist the edge of the sword.The next battle became mediocre. Many people in black saw that the magic weapon was too terrible. In addition, no one else showed up to continue to support. Therefore, except a few people in black took the opportunity to escape, others were all buried under the edge of Liuyun sword.


    One moment, there was a courtyard with a crisis of life and death. The next moment, it became quiet, and all the people in black retreated.


    Shi Qianshan looked at the sword in his hand: "this This sword is terrible. "


    He felt that the sword was in his hand, and even the Baihong kingdom was not his enemy. As long as the Baihong kingdom was close to him, one sword would surely die.


    No matter how many opponents there are, it doesn''t matter. As long as he has the strength to wave Liuyun, then he will be invincible.


    How can there be such a terrible magic weapon between heaven and earth?


    Qu Yun said quietly: "don''t relax, younger martial brother. The night has just come. It''s a long night. The crisis is not far away."


    Shi Qianshan instantly recalled: "elder martial brother is right. Next, we have to be cautious."


    When he comes back, his mind calms down With this, he did kill Bai Hongru, but he just thought about it.


    In fact, the reason why baihongjing is called Baihong is that it can fly!


    If we really fight with a certain Baihong realm, as long as the strong one of Baihong realm flies in the sky to attack him from a long distance, he will not be able to fight back and will be killed sooner or later.


    Although Yanda is dying at the moment, he is not dead yet Really desperate, Yanda will have to fight again.


    "Creak..."


    When the door of the wing room opened, Jiang Ting shrank his head at the door: "are you finished?"


    Shiqianshan with a strange voice: "finished."


    He suddenly felt pity for Jiang Ting Before, when they were underground, they didn''t know that the Liuyun sword was so terrible. If Jiang Ting suddenly started at that time, one sword would kill all five of them, but Jiang Ting didn''t start at all. Instead, he gave up such a magic weapon

 Chapter 2214

    Because Shi Qianshan knew more about Liuyun, he suddenly felt a little pity for Jiangting After all, an ordinary man in Jiangting didn''t know what to do, so he gave them such a magic weapon.


    Qu Ning then looks to the wing room to drink low: "don''t come out, those rat generation that hide head and show tail may still come."


    "I know..." Jiang Ting closed the door in a moment with fear.


    After the door was closed, his face became calm again He just showed his face. After all, as a normal ordinary person, how can he still sleep if he is beaten to death outside?


    The attic is on the second floor.


    Yanda suddenly turns his head and stares at Jiangting''s wing room. His eyes become unbelievable.


    There, someone?


    How could it be that he didn''t notice?


    Even at the moment, he spread his mind, but he couldn''t feel anyone in the wing room! But how can it be? He is a strong man in Baihong realm. Unless his cultivation is far beyond him, no one can hide his divine perception, especially at such a close distance!


    Think for a while, Yanda drink: "Qu Yun."


    Qu Yun on the ground raised his head immediately: "elder."


    Yanda said without hesitation, "who is the man in the wing room?"


    "He is Jiang Ting..." Between the words, Qu Yun narrated the former cause and the later effect at a very fast speed.


    Yanda became confused: "ordinary people? How is that possible? "


    An ordinary person, even let his mind can not be detected? And even if he knew it was in the room, he still couldn''t feel it!


    How can ordinary people have such ability!


    Is it some strong man against the sky? It''s impossible, for no reason. It''s stupid to send out such a magic weapon. All the clues tell that Jiang Ting is an ordinary man, but his mind


    After a moment''s hesitation, Yanda thought uncertainly: "is it because the injury is too serious that my mind is damaged?"


    Soon, he shook his head again. Instead of thinking about it, he left the fence and began to put a ban on it He needs to recover as soon as possible.


    Even if he can''t recover completely, it''s no harm to recover more. Before the support of xueshalou comes, the lighter his injury is, the safer they will be!


    This is the first day!


    It takes ten days for the support of xueshalou to arrive. The more dangerous it is, the more dangerous it will be. To my surprise, he doesn''t have time to think about the strangeness of Jiangting.


    Meanwhile, in the wing room.


    Jiang Ting sat on the chair in the room, looking out through the crack of the door, with a slight frown.


    Before, Qu Yun''s voice and Yanda''s voice were all introduced into the room and heard by him


    It was at this moment that he suddenly discovered a big problem.


    The seven spirits can see him, but they want to feel Even if the strongest person in the seven Spirits world comes, it is impossible to find him through the divine thoughts.


    After all, although Jiang Ting is only a ghost here now, in essence, his kingdom of God, even his present gesture of the ghost, belongs to the kingdom of God. How can people in the lower world find it?


    This is not the intention of Jiang ting. It''s just that his spirit is too strong. These people can''t find it.


    What embarrassed him most was It''s not difficult for him to control the appearance of the spirit, so that other people''s minds can find him as an ordinary person, but there is a problem All the time will consume his strength.


    He also has to accumulate strength to arrange the array to lead the real body to come. How can he waste the power in his body?


    After thinking for a long time, Jiang Ting shook his head slightly: "forget it, what do you want to do so much I''m just an ordinary person anyway. No matter who comes to check me, I''m just an ordinary person. Why can''t my mind find me? Other people guess the reason by themselves. It''s really no good. They say I have a special constitution. They don''t care. "


    Read so far, Jiang Ting is not thinking, with the right hand said in the right chin, eyes closed.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    outside the inn, more than ten people make a roof away from the courtyard.


    Ren Bo looks at the direction of the inn, his eyes showing countless fears What a terrible weapon!


    Shiqianshan''s strength, he is very clear, if he and shiqianshan fight, he has confidence, at most three moves will be shiqianshan thoroughly cut.


    But Shi Qianshan, who used to hold Liuyun sword It''s too terrible. No matter what attack, a sword will disappear in the past. Meanwhile, it can kill people directly.


    The sword He is determined to win!


    However, it is necessary to make a good plan for how to seize it. If Baihong doesn''t show up, whoever holds the sword will be the invincible.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    In the inn.


    Qu Yun and others sit on the ground, resting in the quiet environment, while recovering the Yuan Li in the body, while watching out for the arrival of people in black.


    I don''t know how long later.


    Qu Ning suddenly exclaimed: "this sword Is it sucking blood? "


    Shiqianshan immediately looked down, and then the pupil slightly shrunk.Only now did he find out that his bloodstained clothes had no trace of blood, and even the smell of blood in the yard had faded a lot.


    The only thing you can see is that drop after drop of blood is slowly infiltrating into Liuyun sword The blood on the ground is absorbed by Liuyun sword, except the blood that is completely immersed in the soil.


    After absorbing so much blood, the body of Liuyun sword is still silvery white, and no red appears.


    There were about 50 people who died in this courtyard before. So many people, even if some of their blood was completely absorbed by the earth, still care about the five or six giant barrels full of one person.


    But so much blood was absorbed by this two foot cloud? Such a small volume, absorb so much blood, where are all loaded?


    Qu Ning, who didn''t get a response, said: "this sword can suck blood I always feel evil. "


    Soon, Qu Yun spoke slowly: "it''s not surprising that some strange things are normal because of this magic weapon."


    "Oh." Qu Ning quietly bowed his head.


    As he lowered his head, countless pieces of meat and bones disappeared into his eyes Thanks to her being a disciple of xueshalou, even though she is not familiar with the world, she has seen a lot of blood after all, so she didn''t scream.


    After a moment of silence, Qu Ning said again: "brother, how about we let the people in the inn clean up here? The more I look at it, the more disgusting it is. "


    Shi Qianshan took the lead in blocking: "no way."


    After that, Shi Qianshan took the lead in explaining: "it''s just the time for the killing to bloom under the night. Who knows if the people in the inn who come to clean up the ground will suddenly hurt people? It''s just a night, and the blood has been absorbed by Liuyun sword, so it won''t stink. We''ll talk about it in the daytime tomorrow. "


    Qu Yun also whispered: "at such a critical moment, don''t be willful."


    "I''m just talking about it." Qu Ning didn''t insist Although she was simple, she was not stupid. Shi Qianshan explained it so clearly, and she insisted that it would put them in danger.

 Chapter 2215

    Facing Shi Qianshan and Qu Yun''s zulina, Qu Ning doesn''t insist After all, she was simple, not stupid.


    And Jiang Ting Well, he''s asleep.


    All night long.


    With the appearance of a touch of fish belly white in the sky, the dawn comes slowly, and the dark earth begins to become bright.


    It''s daybreak.


    Last night, because shiqianshan was holding the power of flowing clouds, and they didn''t relax all the time, many people in black retreated, and no one came to attack again.


    "Hoo..." In a lazy yawn, Jiang Ting opened the door of the wing room.


    Although he did fall asleep last night However, he didn''t doze so much. He woke up at dawn.


    Shi Qianshan''s eyes suddenly became a little chilly: "brother Jiang, did you sleep well last night?"


    No wonder he is Last night, the four of them didn''t dare to relax. They were on guard all the time. As a result, Jiang Ting slept so soundly, which made people seriously unbalanced.


    Jiang Ting did not seem to listen to the meaning of the words, nodded with a smile: "sleep very well."


    Shi Qianshan''s face was suddenly stunned, and then he didn''t look at Jiang Ting, so he didn''t have to go on looking, and he would be famous Qu Ning is still here. He doesn''t want to have a bigger quarrel with Qu Ning for no reason.


    After that


    "Oh..." Jiang Ting was very simply lying on the door and began to retch.


    As he bowed his head, Jiang Ting uttered: "here Why is this a slaughterhouse? "


    Isn''t it It''s just that you can''t see clearly at night, but now when the day comes, the yard is full of corpses.


    What''s more, there is no complete corpse at all. All of them are broken limbs and arms, and even dozens of heads are distributed all over the yard.


    Even, there is not much ground in the yard, only flesh and blood with nowhere to go It''s a bloody Torah!


    Of course, this little blood can''t make Jiang Ting different. The reason why he retches is just acting.


    Qu Ning quickly got up, approached Jiang ting and began to pat Jiang ting on the back: "are you ok?"


    some faint perfume smells into the nostrils.


    Jiang Ting''s face was stunned Subconsciously ready to push away Qu Ning, he did not want to have too much to do with Qu Ning.


    After all, he is ready to kill everyone once the situation is out of control. If there is anything to do with it, then he may not have to do it.


    Shi Qianshan is the first to get up, staring at Jiang Ting, eyes emerge a little anger.


    But after all, he remembered where it was.


    Instead of roaring directly, he squeezed out a sneer: "brother Jiang, your heart is not enough, but just a little flesh and blood. If brother Jiang can''t get used to it, I''m afraid brother Jiang will have to vomit several times every day."


    Qu Ning was very angry: "elder martial brother, why do you still talk sarcastic words? Jiang Ting is just an ordinary person."


    However, Shi Qianshan is even more angry He didn''t expect that Qu Ning glared at him in order to bring Jiang Ting over, and now he began to blame him!


    Even for the sake of an ordinary person, he can crush the dead ants to blame him!


    Jiang Ting stood up and said, "don''t worry, brother shiqianshan."


    He suddenly found a very good idea If he and Shi Qianshan and others make the relationship stiff, then if they have to do it, he won''t have any psychological burden.


    As for Shi Qianshan, after he was enraged If you are enraged, you will be enraged. Can you kill him?


    The anger in Shi Qianshan''s eyes is even more intense.


    Qu Yun said quietly: "brother Jiang has misunderstood younger martial brother Shi?"


    He is an outsider, so it can be seen that Jiang Ting''s words are suddenly a little sharper and a little more tit for tat.


    Qu Ning is some Leng, she hasn''t reacted to come over, how atmosphere suddenly became a little delicate.


    Qu Yun tilted his head slightly: "younger martial brother, brother Jiang is just an ordinary man after all."


    Shi Qianshan instantly calmed down, and then showed a brilliant smile: "brother Jiang, don''t care. Last night I fought for a while, but I forgot that brother Jiang is just an ordinary person, and it''s common that I can''t get used to it."


    "It''s interesting." Jiang Ting''s mouth rises slightly Shi Qianshan also had some means. In this way, he was embarrassed at the moment, as if he was looking for something on his own initiative.


    Explain?


    Unfortunately, he is not an ordinary person and does not care about the views of others, let alone Qu Ning.


    "I was going to eat, but I didn''t have any appetite. I won''t eat any more." With a murmur, Jiang Ting turned around and went directly into the wing room.


    Bang, the door closed.


    Qu Ning''s face slightly a Zheng, immediately turn to complain: "elder brother, how do I feel you are aiming at Jiang ting."


    Shi Qianshan whispered: "younger martial brother he, go to find the people in the inn to clean this place."


    "Well." He Niu got up and left the courtyard.


    When he Niu left, Qu Yun whispered: "little sister, you care too much about Jiang ting."Qu Ning become confused: "he is so, magic soldiers have given us, now I care more, not too much."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The corner of Qu Yun''s mouth slightly drew, and then he turned his head away from his mouth.


    If it''s a safe place, he can easily explain, but now They are not safe at all. If they want to explain more, they might as well conserve their energy.


    But fortunately, as long as you wait for the strong people of xueshalou to come to support you, and as long as you return to zongmen, you will not meet Jiang ting in the future. After that, it''s just a little episode on the road, and it won''t get in the way.


    Thinking of this, Qu Yun subconsciously said: "younger martial brother, did the three underground forces of Jiuhe town show up last night?"


    When it comes to business, Shi Qianshan immediately corrects himself: "I don''t think so. I''m afraid those who came last night were all scattered soldiers. If three underground forces show up, they will simply retreat because of fear."


    After a moment of hesitation, Shi Qianshan shook his head again: "if there is no accident, in two or three days, the three underground forces will not rush to start, but will secretly control some scattered people to consume us. What I am worried about now is Ren Bo of wushuangmen. No matter what, he is a disciple of wushuangmen guarding here. If he can be sent out, he must have his own means. ¡±


    Qu Yun''s face became heavy: "matchless door It''s really a big trouble "


    he Niu, who didn''t know when to come back, said with honesty:" two elder martial brothers, we should be on guard carefully. Why bother to think so much. "


    "Yes, we can''t leave. If the soldiers come to block us, the water will come and the land will be covered. There are clouds in our hands. As long as there is no strong one in baihongjing, our strength is the strongest. Younger martial brother he, you don''t have the rough idea this time." Shi Qianshan also thought of the key point and gave a smile.


    Then several people at the same time lightly jump to the roof of the other Garden Wing room.


    Now that he Niu is back, the person in charge of cleaning up the inn will come Not many people came, just three guys dressed up.


    Next, there''s no need to elaborate. Since the four of quning didn''t say a word, the three boys began to clean up the courtyard.

 Chapter 2216

    After he Niu came back, Qu Yun and others were not talking. They jumped to the clean place on the roof, and the three boys of the inn began to clean up the inside of the inn.


    The boy who can be brought here is really capable. The three of them don''t show too much difference when they face the broken meat in the yard, but they clean it up seriously.


    He Niu and Qu Ning look around with some boredom, while Shi Qianshan and Qu Yun seem to find something, with a dignified look.


    Soon, the three boys cleaned up most of the yard, and even accidentally met the door of Jiangting''s wing room.


    The door opened with a creak.


    Jiang Ting, who closed his eyes and fell asleep, was suddenly "awakened" by the sound of the door and looked directly at the door.


    A young man quickly laughed: "I''m sorry, I used a lot of energy when I was just cleaning up, which disturbed the rest of the guests. The villain will prepare a nice lunch when I come back. I hope the guests don''t tell the shopkeeper, otherwise the shopkeeper doesn''t know how to clean up the villain."


    It seems that the boy is afraid.


    Jiang Ting said with a brilliant smile: "it''s OK. Just be careful."


    The little fellow''s face showed the appearance of the rest of his life: "Dear guest, I''ll have a rest. If I continue to clean up, I won''t disturb you."


    After saying that, it is very thoughtful to bring the door back.


    At the moment when the door was completely closed, Jiang Ting''s brilliant smile suddenly became inexplicable That boy, it''s a little interesting.


    He didn''t know if other people found out, but he could see that the strength of the boy was not low. According to the division of the realm heard last night, the strength of the boy was not lower than Qu Yun and Shi Qianshan.


    He doubted that if the four of them hadn''t jumped on the roof just now, but were resting, the three boys who cleaned the yard said that they would not start to snatch Liuyun directly.


    Even, is the so-called lunch for making amends mixed with poison?


    Less than half a breath, the inexplicable corner of Jiang Ting''s mouth disappeared and turned into a brilliant smile What does all this have to do with him? He is just an ordinary person.


    If Liuyun sword hadn''t been sent out, he said that he would have been ready to leave with a feign death. Then he dug to the bottom of the ground thousands of miles deep and continued to pretend the body quietly.


    Mood down, Jiang Ting once again began to sleep.


    Outside the wing room.


    three little boys are still cleaning up. Perhaps it is because of the inadvertent pushing of the wing room to disturb the river court. The movements of the three little boys have been quicker, and soon the other yuan has been thoroughly cleaned.


    There is no smell of blood in the courtyard, only a faint fragrance of vegetation.


    When the three boys left, the four jumped off the roof.


    Qu Yun''s expression is slightly heavy: "trouble."


    Shi Qianshan nodded with approval: "we didn''t bring much dry food. I''m afraid we''ll have a hard time next."


    Qu Ning was confused: "elder martial brother, what do you say? Isn''t there an inn? There''s no need to eat dry food. "


    Shi Qianshan did not explain, but asked: "younger martial sister, do you know what three underground forces there are in Jiuhe town?"


    "I remember when I came here last time, my elder martial brother said that there was a tiger Gang, a Black Wolf Gang, and another..."


    Speaking of this, Qu Ning looks slightly changed: "there is also a person behind this inn."


    "Not bad."


    Shi Qianshan nodded slightly, then his face sank slightly: "at the moment, we are in hand. I don''t know how many people want to capture Jiuhe Town, and the people behind the inn are almost the same The three boys before, although they didn''t seem to have any flaws, in fact, when they entered the inn, they had already revealed a big flaw. "


    He Niu asked: "what is the flaw?"


    "They are too calm."


    After a pause, Shi Qianshan''s eyes became gloomy: "if you are really ordinary guys, if you see the yard full of limbs and broken arms, you will vomit like Jiang Ting, at least you will be pale, but they look as usual, obviously it is common. If we didn''t jump on the roof before, but rest in place, I''m afraid the three of them will fight directly in broad daylight Attack


    Qu Ning''s face suddenly turned pale, but she didn''t expect so much, because she heard Qu Yun''s voice before she jumped up.


    But I didn''t expect that this Jiuhe Town, now seems to have, plants are enemy!


    Time went by and noon came.


    Four or five boys approached: "several guests, the shopkeeper told us to send guests lunch."


    Shi Qianshan suddenly said: "no, send it back."


    A few small Si look tiny Zheng, then pour also don''t say what, nod then prepare to leave.


    Jiang Ting suddenly left the wing room and said, "I want to eat. I''m starving."


    Qu Ning four people look slightly Zheng.


    But Jiang Ting didn''t know anything. He looked at the boys and said, "send them to my room..."


    Qu Ning subconsciously explained: "no, Jiang Ting..."Jiang Ting took the lead in saying: "Miss Qu, I''m really hungry You know, I came to the inn before dinner last night, and then I felt that I would starve to death if I didn''t eat before dripping water in the morning. "


    The boy didn''t rush into the courtyard, but with a test: "a few guests, this lunch..."


    Qu Yun''s brow is quietly a wrinkly, he at the moment also reaction come over, Jiang Ting is after all common people, can''t compare with them.


    Yanda in the attic is no longer in need of grain. Because of their self-cultivation, they can eat less.


    Qu Yun and Shi Qianshan don''t eat for ten and a half days, but Qu Ning and he Niu can''t. They just quench their bodies. They have to eat once every two or three days. If they don''t, they will be weak. So they had some dry food before. Although they didn''t taste good, they certainly didn''t have a problem when they were full.


    Jiang Ting is just an ordinary person. If he doesn''t eat for two or three days, his body will start to stink.


    Shi Qianshan was the first to say: "you take things to brother Jiang Ting''s room You don''t have to wait here. You can pick up the cutlery when you deliver the meal in the evening. "


    "Yes, sir." Several little guys rushed into the courtyard with covered plates and baskets.


    Put a lot of meals on the table and leave quickly.


    As for the lunch prepared by the inn, it looks excellent, not to mention the taste.


    There are four meat and four vegetables, and a large plate of soup. As for the variety Well, anyway, Jiangting doesn''t know each other. They are loaded on some kind of white jade plate one by one, and the faint fragrance is spreading constantly.


    After a glance, Jiang Ting started directly.


    Qu Ning enters the room: "Jiang Ting, you wait..."


    However, she came a little slowly. Jiang Ting has already begun to eat.


    After wolfing down two mouthfuls, Jiang tingcai raised his head: "what''s the matter?"


    "It''s OK. Let me see if the food has been poisoned." After that, Qu Ning took out a silver needle?

 Chapter 2217

    Qu Ning''s voice was forced to swallow, but he didn''t leave. Instead, he explained to help Jiang Ting see if the food had been poisoned.


    Maybe it''s a silver needle. Anyway, it''s a silver needle, but it''s definitely not silver She used the suspected silver needle to light up every meal.


    Well, it didn''t change color. It didn''t change anything else.


    "Poison No? " Jiang Ting is very sincere jump away, face incredible.


    Qu Ning stares at silver needle for a while, light language: "not poisoned."


    "Scared to death" after that, Jiang Ting began to eat again.


    Qu Ning turns to leave Although he also wanted to stay and eat together, her three elder martial brothers were all outside.


    After going outside, Qu Ningcai complained in a low voice: "elder martial brother, how can you promise to let that boy send it in? If the food is poisonous, what should you do? Then elder brother Jiang will die instead of us."


    Shi Qianshan shook his head slightly: "people in the inn will not be so stupid."


    Qu Ning was stunned: "then you said you can''t eat the food in the inn..."


    "Definitely not."


    After that, Shi Qianshan shook his head again: "there are not many poisons that are difficult to detect. If we don''t say much, at least many poisons that waste Yuanli are difficult to detect. Jiangting is an ordinary person who can eat those things at will, but if we eat them, Yuanli in our body will not be able to use them at all."


    Then Shi Qianshan sighed: "and we don''t bring much dry food. Even if we give it to Jiang Ting, he can''t eat it for a few days. At the end of the day, he still has to eat the food from the inn, just earlier and later."


    "I see." Qu Ning nodded gently to show understanding.


    But Shi Qianshan glanced at the room, his eyes were slightly cold There were several reasons he didn''t say. One of them was that he didn''t eat anything from the inn. Even if someone was poisoned, it was Jiang Ting who was poisoned. He was just happy!


    Qu Ning may not have found it, but can Shi Qianshan not? Whenever it comes to Jiang Ting, Qu Ning has already begun to complain about him. He is just an ordinary person. If he doesn''t want to have a bigger quarrel, he says that he can''t kill Jiang ting with a single sword!


    And in the wing room Jiang Ting is enjoying himself.


    Poison? Before eating, he really did not know whether the food was poisonous, but after eating, he found that the food was not poisoned.


    Full of wine and food, Jiangting began to rest again.


    Soon, the night came again, and the inn dared to bring dinner before the last sunset, which was also harmless.


    Tonight, the moon is bright and the stars are rare, and the soft moonlight spreads all over the world.


    Jiang Ting stood at the door of the house and looked at the sky: "it''s said that the moon is dark and the wind is high, killing people at night The moon is so bright today that there must be no accident? "


    Qu Ning with uncertain mouth: "it should be."


    As for Qu Yun and Shi Qianshan, they did not pay attention to Jiang Ting, but quietly began to be vigilant.


    Jiang Ting didn''t care But secretly shaking his head, he didn''t hold too much hope for the four to persist.


    They have no rest time.


    And the nerves of the four people will be tense during the day and night. It''s OK for one or two days Four or five days at most, he Niu and Qu Ning can not have too much spirit. Seven or eight days later, Qu Yun and Shi Qianshan will also have a serious lack of spirit.


    As for Yanda Jiang Ting doesn''t think Yanda can recover in just ten days.


    A moment later.


    Jiang Ting blinked his eyes and then howled: "I''m going to kill someone..."


    Bang, the door closed instantly.


    The four were startled by Jiang Ting''s voice. They suddenly looked up and saw that many people in black had appeared on the roof around the bieyuan, holding sharp blades.


    But the men in black didn''t get close to the courtyard, they just gathered around quietly.


    Shi Qianshan subconsciously clenched the cloud in his hand There are magic soldiers in hand, no matter how many people come, he has the confidence to kill clean! If it''s day time, he can''t speak at the moment, but now, he doesn''t have time to ridicule. It''s the most important thing to be alert to danger.


    And many people in black may also be afraid of the clouds in his hands, so they did not enter the courtyard as rashly as they did on the first day, just surrounded but did not attack.


    Tonight''s Jiuhe town is not dark, there are even some bright in the moonlight.


    Many people in black, who are looming, stand around the Inn and confront Qu Yun and others in silence. No one takes the lead, let alone flinch.


    In the wing room.


    Jiang Ting looks through the crack of the door, then shakes his head slightly He had thought that tonight was another bloody night, but now it doesn''t seem to be.


    If there is no accident, unless someone with great strength comes out to preside over it, otherwise, I''m afraid the two sides will confront each other all the time tonight, and they won''t leave until dawn.


    Since there is no excitement to watch, go to sleep.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Time flies, the stars change, eight days slowly past.In these eight days, the first night was as confrontational as Jiang Ting had guessed, and he didn''t start. Then the remaining seven days and nights were full of blood.


    In just seven days, more than 300 people died in the inn!


    It is worth mentioning that none of Qu Yun''s four people has died yet, but all of them have injuries of different sizes. Of course, the injuries are not too serious.


    The main reason is that the Liuyun sword is too sharp. No matter how the attacker moves, nothing can stop the edge of the Liuyun sword. No matter shiqianshan or quyun, holding the Liuyun is like a merciless flesh and blood harvester, taking away a lot of lives.


    On the first day with blood, Liuyun has been exposed for nine days. According to the previous calculation of Qu Yun and others, the support of xueshalou will come soon.


    As for Jiang Ting He has no sense of existence. He eats the food prepared by the inn every day and sleeps quietly at night, which can be regarded as leisure.


    And now, it''s midnight.


    Tonight, the silver moon is in the sky.


    Jiang Ting rarely didn''t sleep today. Instead, he moved the bench to the door and then sat on the bench quietly watching the play Thanks to him, he watched the opera through the crack of the door. Otherwise, I''m afraid the rest of the people would be angry to see that Jiang Ting was so leisurely.


    Last day!


    Whether Qu Yun and other four people can survive depends on tonight.


    However, Jiang Ting doesn''t think these four people can survive. Even Yanda, who has been healing in the attic, is afraid to die.


    Because nine days ago, although it was very bloody, Jiang Ting could see that there were not many strong players all the time. The strongest one was the same as Qu Yun''s, and there were no more than ten at most.


    From Jiang Ting''s point of view, this is more like consumption. Some underground forces in Jiuhe town are consuming Qu Yun''s strength with the help of scattered people. He is not sure whether this is true. After all .

 Chapter 2218

    In Jiang Ting''s opinion, although the killing in the past few days was huge, it was more like Qu Yun was expending their strength. As for whether it was so, he was not sure.


    After all, he has been staying in the yard these days, and his mind can''t be separated. Naturally, it''s impossible for him to know what rumors and plans the outside world has.


    However, Jiang Ting clearly knows that although they are invincible with Liuyun sword in shiqianshan, in fact, they also have great defects They can''t fly! And I dare not leave Jiuhe town.


    If Jiang Ting wants to attack Qu Yun and others There is no need to do anything else. As long as a group of archers are mobilized to surround the other garden, and then the room is opened for a long time, Qu Yun and others will surely be consumed alive!


    It''s good to make a final conclusion on how to do it.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    outside the wing room.


    Qu Yun sat in front of the attic and looked around: "tomorrow, the support of zongmen will arrive."


    He Niu whispered: "although tired, it should be no problem to persist."


    In his opinion, it''s no problem to stick to it. With the help of Liuyun sword, no one can resist a sword It may be a hard night, but it''s not a big problem.


    Qu Yun sighed: "I hope so."


    After that, Qu Yun looks to his side At a glance, he Niu and Qu Ning''s clothes are clean, but their eyes are full of fatigue.


    For nine days, no one closed their eyes.


    He and Shi Qianshan are nothing because of the realm, but he knows that he Niu and Qu Ning are trapped to the extreme. If they relax, they will fall asleep.


    Today, it is difficult for he Niu and Qu Ning to exert their fighting power.


    And he and shiqianshan, though much less tired However, they were even more tired. Even if he and Shi Qianshan used Liuyun sword alternately before, they had already consumed a lot of strength under the continuous killing.


    I''m afraid I would have been exhausted if I hadn''t been able to rest during the day.


    Looking at Yanda, he also knows that tonight is the key, so he has not continued to heal, but to untie the ban and lean on the fence on the second floor of the attic. His pale face is also a little tired.


    It''s been a while.


    Yan Da''s eyes were fixed: "come, be careful."


    The four people sitting on the ground stood up in an instant, and Qu Yun held Liuyun dead To resist the constant attack and killing of Jiuhe Town, it''s up to the magic soldiers in their hands.


    "Rustle Rustle... " With many small noises, people in black appeared around the inn.


    Shiqianshan cold drink: "do not give up!"


    "Give up Ha ha, in the past nine days, more than 300 people have been buried in the courtyard under your feet. How can you give up! " There was a hoarse laugh.


    Shi Qianshan''s eyes suddenly shrank It is the first time that many people in black have responded to their words.


    I''m afraid it''s not a good night.


    As if knowing what they were thinking, a man in black suddenly jumped to the roof of a three story building: "Archer!"


    The three storey building is about five or six courtyards away from Qu Yun and others, not far, but not close.


    "Sasa, Sasa..." Bursts of clothes were blown by the wind sound sounded.


    Then Qu Yun and others saw that more than 50 people suddenly took out their bows and arrows. The long arrow was placed on the string and slowly pulled apart. Under the moonlight, the tip of the arrow was flashing with some kind of cold cold light.


    Qu Yun and others look slightly changed, do not want to roll at the same time: "not good."


    Many bows and arrows are not in a hurry to shoot, they are just pulling strings.


    Qu Yun found some thick boards nearby and held them in his hands, ready to resist the arrows.


    Look at the man in black, his eyes show a little sneer, and then become dignified: "you two, calculate the time, today is the last day, the consumption before is almost the same, are you ready to continue to wait?"


    "It''s the last day It seems that today''s magic weapon has its own place. " There was a voice of laughter.


    Then a chubby man in black also leaped to a roof and stood there. Looking through the black, there was a habitual smile in his eyes.


    As the chubby man in black appeared, more than 50 people in black around the bieyuan took out their bows and arrows, pulled the strings, and finished all at once. It was obvious that they had already prepared and practiced.


    A thick and hoarse voice rang out: "just don''t know, this magic soldier will fall into whose hand."


    "Sa Sa When the wind blows and leaves fall, a man in black appears, holding a bow and pulling strings.


    Shi Qianshan and others suddenly changed their looks Among the three forces, there are about 50 or 60 people with bows and arrows at the same time. They are targeted by more than 158 bows and arrows at the same time.


    If it''s a volley Those who go out with the flowing clouds will die under the first wave of arrows.


    This is just the people who appear, who don''t, God knows how many more!


    A moment later, Qu Yun stepped forward with Liuyun in his hand and hummed coldly: "shopkeeper Deng Xin, we live in your inn, but you attack. If the news gets out, I''m afraid you don''t have to do business in your inn!"Between words, Qu Yun stares at the fat man in black.


    However, many people in black did not respond at all.


    The chubby man in Black said with a hoarse smile, "do you think this is Deng Xin, the owner of Yuelai Inn? Unfortunately, he really wanted to help you, but I sent someone to entangle him. "


    Qu Yun immediately drank: "I really think I can''t recognize you, manager Deng Xindeng, in black!"


    The man in black, who was the first to make a sound, drank coldly: "there''s a lot of nonsense. Just do it directly to avoid a long night''s dream."


    Shiqianshan also followed him to drink coldly, staring at the man in Black: "you dare to do it even if you know that my blood killing building has support? Huang Jinglong, you dare to do it. Tomorrow, my people will kill you! The whole gang will not stay! "


    Then Shi Qianshan looked at the last man in Black: "and tiger king, if you retreat today, I''ll never trouble you afterwards, but if you do Believe me, even if you get the magic weapon tonight, you''ll have to take the magic weapon to escape from my blood killing building! "


    Although the three men in black were all masked in black, it was not the first time that Shi Qianshan and Qu Yun came to Jiuhe town. Therefore, they recognized the identities of the three men at a glance.


    The tiger king, whose real name is rarely known, is honored as the tiger king because it is the help of the tiger gang.


    "What nonsense are you talking about? The Wolf Gang and the tiger Gang have always wanted to support you, but it''s a pity that we sent people to hold you back. "


    After a pause, the tiger king gently waved: "hands on!"


    Yanda then drank loudly in the Attic: "it''s ridiculous to cover one''s ears and steal one''s bell!"


    The three leading men in black retreated at the same time: "you can survive!"


    The reason why they haven''t started all the time, the reason why they have been consuming Qu Yun''s strength and putting all their strength on tonight It''s not because they can''t help holding the magic soldiers, but because they are afraid of Yanda.

 Chapter 2219

    When the three men in black saw Yan Da''s voice, they didn''t want to retreat at the same time Although Yanda was seriously injured, he was a strong man in the imperial realm after all. They didn''t dare to underestimate him.


    No matter what Yanda''s injury is, Baihong realm is Baihong realm. It''s a strong man who can fly freely in the sky. It''s not Yuwu realm that can bear to fight back when dying.


    "Hoo Hoo..." The sound of breaking through the air was repeated, and countless arrows converged and turned into arrows. The rain fell towards the other court.


    Yanda''s fist clenched instantly: "Damn it!"


    He knew that Qu Ning and he Niu would surely die, while Shi Qianshan and Qu Yun would be seriously injured Then a few more waves of arrow rain, four people will definitely die.


    All of a sudden, he knew why the three forces had to break out completely tonight. He knew better that if they stayed in the inn all the time, their situation might have turned into a dead end.


    After a moment''s hesitation, Yanda''s feet fell down from the attic like a big bird, and then his fingers clawed toward the ground.


    Bang, smoke and dust all over the sky.


    But it doesn''t matter.


    Yanda, who fell to the ground, began to roar: "Tianxing blood formation!"


    A lot of dust that just flew to the mid air gently coagulated, and then a small sword Qi suddenly rose.


    However, the sword Qi didn''t splash and kill the enemy, but suddenly began to circle wildly.


    "Shua Shua..." In the sound of breaking the sky, nearly a hundred sword Qi appeared, and then Yan Da and Qu Ning were wrapped up into a sword array.


    "Bang Bang..." The rain of arrows fell.


    The arrow rain just came near, one arrow was counted as one, and they were all crushed by the sword array Except the range of sword array, other places are full of arrows.


    Attic walls, wing rooms and so on, can''t stop the arrow at all Archers are not ordinary people.


    However, he Niu is very happy: "elder, your injury has recovered?"


    "No!"


    After a pause, Yanda kept slapping the ground: "Ben Chang''s sky star sword is damaged. If not, our elder will use the sky star sword as the eye of the array to lay this sword array. With a group of ants outside, we have no hope to break the array Damn it, damn it


    The more words, the more angry Yanda is.


    He lost the sky star sword, his strength lost too much Just as he said, if his sky star sword is not destroyed, he can set up a sword array with his sky star sword. Even if he doesn''t do anything, it will be enough to hold on to the support of blood killing building.


    But I lost the sky star sword


    Thinking of this, Yanda lowered his mind and roared: "the elder insisted on using his own blood to strengthen the sword formation. He insisted on killing the archers outside for a quarter of an hour at most."


    However


    The chubby man in black suddenly sneered: "sure enough, the skinny camel is bigger than the horse. Master Yanda, as the elder of xueshalou, really deserves his reputation, but I''d like to see how long you''ll last Get the arrow according to the plan! Let all five of them be hedgehogs today


    "Yes, sir All of a sudden, people in black jumped out of the dark, and then left quickly.


    The other two men in black hummed at the same time: "everyone back ten feet, stop archery!"


    More than 150 archers retreated suddenly at the same time, keeping their distance from the courtyard. The arrows were on the string, pulling but not firing However, it can be predicted that once the so-called sword array disappears, the arrow rain will continue to fall.


    Norda''s Town, more and more silent In other words, after several days of fermentation, no one else has lived in the hotel and its surroundings.


    In the courtyard.


    "Damn it! Damn it Yanda only felt endless anger in her heart If his sky star sword had not been destroyed, how could he have been forced into such a mess by a group of ants?


    Qu Ning said weakly: "elder, can you use Liuyun sword as the array eye?"


    Yanda did not answer, just quietly looking at the sword array outside.


    Shi Qianshan explained in a low voice: "younger martial sister, the elder''s Tianxing blood array is a sword array with Tianxing sword as the main body. Only when Tianxing sword is used as the eye of the array, or the elder breaks out blood by force."


    One more thing he didn''t say They can''t even motivate Liuyun, and even more can''t refine it, so it''s impossible for them to arrange the sword array with the help of Liuyun sword.


    The situation is extremely bad. Yanda can''t hold on for too long, but many people in black are obviously not worried about the passage of time, just waiting for Yanda to exhaust.


    In other words, many people in black just like to see Yanda exhausted It''s self-evident that a Baihong realm that can''t fight back or a Baihong realm that can''t fight back is more threatening.


    In the wing room.


    Jiang Ting is sitting quietly watching the play If the normal ordinary people, at this moment already through the heart and die can not die!


    And I don''t know whether it''s a coincidence or an accident. There are not many arrows that affect Jiang Ting''s room. There are only a few arrows in his room.


    Soon, about a quarter of an hour passed.


    In the wing room, in the sword array.


    "Cough..." Yanda suddenly began to cough violently, and her body began to tremble slightly.At the same time, the small sword Qi that constantly surrounded also began to appear unstable posture.


    The chubby man in black immediately laughed: "ha ha, elder Yanda, it seems that your injury is bigger than we expected It''s six hours before dawn, and can you hold on for half a quarter of an hour? "


    Yan Da''s eyes were bloody: "mole ants!"


    But soon he was down again He knew that he couldn''t hold on for long. If he continued, once he was exhausted, all the people here would die.


    So


    A moment later, Yanda''s left hand suddenly reversed: "Qu Yun, give Liuyun to elder Ben."


    "Good." Qu Yun got up in a hurry and handed out Liuyun.


    Yanda''s face is slightly pleased when she gets Liuyun He''s ready to leave.


    If you continue to insist, you will die. It''s better to leave ahead of time. At that time, with his strength, you will not die. Qu Yun and others may still have a way to live.


    Thinking of this, Yanda suddenly pulled back his right hand and leaped up: "a group of mole ants, the support of the clan is hundreds of miles away from here. If my xueshalou disciples are killed, my xueshalou will slaughter the Jiuhe town and bury them with them!"


    In the middle of that binge, Yanda turned into a streamer He wants to go. People here can''t keep him, because he can fly alone.


    Qu Ning and he Niu suddenly changed their looks: "elder Yanda..."


    They did not expect that Yanda would choose to leave alone.


    After Qu Yun and Shi Qianshan became ugly, they soon relaxed Although it''s hard, they understand that Yanda''s choice is the right one.


    If Yanda can leave, the support of hexuesha building will be with If Yanda doesn''t die, they won''t get the magic weapon. If they don''t get the magic weapon, they won''t have the courage to kill the four of them.


    After all, the three forces have been acting in secret. If there are no casualties, the three forces may not be destroyed.


    Of course, it''s just speculation. It''s hard to say whether it is.


    Leaving?


    The chubby man in black suddenly laughed wildly: "ha ha, Yanda, it''s you that we calculate. Go to die!"

 Chapter 2220

    In the face of Yanda''s sudden escape, many people in black were not in a panic, and the chubby man in black began to laugh wildly.


    They have prepared all kinds of means for a long time. Tonight is a night of killing!


    Yanda, who has just risen from the sky, has not responded yet, and countless fireworks have sprung up.


    "Bang Bang..." Many fireworks exploded in the sky, reflecting a lot of brilliant light, it looks really good-looking.


    After that After that, Yuan Li in Yanda''s body suddenly lost control, and the whole person fell down from the sky.


    Another man in black drank coldly: "shoot the arrow!"


    "Hoo Hoo..." All over the sky arrow rain emerge, aimed at, is Yanda.


    And then It''s the sky. No one can help Yanda.


    "Yiyi" crispy sound constantly, at least a few ten arrows directly through Yanda.


    With a bang, Yanda fell to the ground. Because he had just been hit when he was flying, the place where he fell was still in another garden.


    Maybe it''s because of the advantage of realm, Yanda is still alive However, if you don''t get treatment, I''m afraid you can''t live. After all, as long as you''re not blind, you can see that there are at least dozens of blood holes in Yanda, all of which are pierced by arrows.


    Fortunately, the hole was not in the same place, and the blood hole was not too big. It was also scattered in the chest, arms, thighs and other places, so that a wisp of life remained.


    The chubby man in Black said with a smile: "keep shooting


    They want to kill five people with arrows!


    "It''s over." The mood of Qu Yun and Shi Qianshan sank to the bottom at the same time They know that they have been here for a long time, and they have been assigned many means by the Black Wolf Gang and other forces.


    There''s no escape. They all have to die here.


    Yanda, who had not yet breathed, lay on the ground and yelled: "I''m going to die here I''m not reconciled, I''m not reconciled


    He is a powerful man in baihongjing. He would die here, in the hands of a bunch of ants He is not willing, very not willing!


    If it''s not for the calculation that the yuan force in his body is out of control, even if he is seriously injured, he can leave by force Unfortunately, there is no if.


    "Creak..." The door of the wing room was opened.


    Qu Ning turned his head and said, "Jiang ting."


    But shiqianshan doesn''t pay attention to Jiangting, but looks at the sky There, a new wave of arrow rain is in preparation. Once they shoot again, everyone will be killed.


    But Jiang Ting didn''t look at five people. Instead, he looked at more than 100 archers around him and many people in black who didn''t have bows and arrows He knew it was time for him.


    Blood kill building, after all, still can''t keep Liuyun.


    Originally, it didn''t matter whether the blood killing building could survive as long as it didn''t involve him However, if the people in xueshalou are killed, they will also be cleaned up by the people of these three forces.


    After all, he is just an ordinary man. These three forces will kill him in order to keep the news and have more time to escape.


    Thinking of this, Jiang Ting looked at many people in black outside the yard and sighed: "alas."


    He doesn''t want to do it. He just wants to take it quietly. Why should he be involved in this trouble?


    The chubby man in black quickly drank: "don''t kill Jiang ting. The magic weapon is obtained by Jiang ting. There must be other treasures where he gets the magic weapon!"


    Obviously, these days These people in black have already found out how much information they have got. They even know that Liuyun sword was originally made by Jiang ting.


    Just ready to shoot arrow of many people in black action quietly.


    Then the direction of the archery shifted slightly.


    "Hoo Hoo..." In the sound of breaking the air, another wave of arrow rain came.


    Just a look at the river court will see that no one aimed at him, if he does not go out, this wave of arrows will not affect him.


    Therefore, he was not in a hurry.


    "Fight back Qu Yun and others didn''t wait to die. They waved their swords to resist.


    "Bang Bang..." The four men''s weapons kept blocking and chopping their arrows. If they were ordinary people''s arrows, they might be able to block them without injury.


    Unfortunately, archers are not ordinary people, and arrows are not ordinary arrows. Driving Qu Ning and he Niu is extremely tired, and Qu Yun and Shi Qianshan are also extremely tired


    A shower of arrows came down.


    "Puff, puff, puff..." Four people vomit blood at the same time.


    Qu Ning and he Niu were pierced by at least five arrows, while Shi Qianshan and Qu Yun were better, with only two or three arrows to pierce them.


    No wonder they can''t stop Archers are not ordinary people at all, and there are too many arrows. They can''t easily block and cut all the arrows that attack them, so they can only fight back selectively.


    Therefore, although they were all hit, they were not fatal.


    However, this is also the limit, another wave of arrow rain, they will all die Yanda, however, is dead. Originally, he is just surviving, and Jianyu almost focuses on taking care of him He was so full of arrows that he could not die any more.It''s also because Yanda and quyun, who are aimed at by Jianyu, are not dead for the time being.


    At the moment of life and death, Shi Qianshan and Qu Yun scan each other.


    Then two people drink low at the same time: "pick up the drift cloud!"


    The two of them are fighting at the same time Liuyun is extremely sharp, and the edge is also extremely terrible. As long as Liuyun is in hand, with their strength, they can wave very tightly.


    Well, no matter how many arrows rain, they will not be hurt.


    Yanda''s body is not too far away from them, and it takes time for the bow and arrow to pull again, so Very relaxed, Qu Yun took the lead in picking up Liuyun.


    Then they returned to he niuquning.


    Qu Yun is more low drink: "Shi younger martial brother, you seize the time to recover strength, we two alternate use tonight, as long as inexhaustible, Liuyun in hand, we can persist!"


    Shiqianshan did not care about anything else. He sat on the ground directly: "good!"


    The three leading men in black were not angry: "keep shooting."


    The reason why they didn''t pick up the drift clouds was that they took too much risk. Now, they are not in a hurry. In recent days, they have prepared enough arrows to kill four people. It''s not difficult.


    And Jiang Ting, still standing quietly at the door of the wing room, no worry, no fear, only calm.


    He has disdained acting Anyway, people here are going to be dead. Why does he have to play? Of course, he did not take the initiative to expose something.


    He''s waiting for the four of quning to be killed Four people were killed, which means that the situation has become chaotic, then it is time for him to take action.


    As long as the four people are not dead, it means that maybe they can hold on to the support of xueshalou, so Jiangting doesn''t need to spend the strength in his body.


    Although he didn''t think the four could last that long, his patience was very good.


    He was willing to give four people and countless people in Jiuhe town a chance to live.

 Chapter 2221

    Although Jiang Ting didn''t think that Qu Yun and his four could survive the long night, he didn''t rush to fight at the door, but what if there was a turning point?


    It''s almost impossible, but as long as it''s not true, it''s possible.


    Qu Yun''s four people don''t know what Jiang Ting thinks at the moment. They all stare at the archers around them, breathing heavily. At the moment of life and death, where is there time to pay attention to Jiang Ting standing at the door?


    If eyes can kill people, the people in black here may have been killed countless times by Qu Yun Er, no, Jiang Ting can kill people with his sight. Qu Yun obviously don''t have that ability.


    And many people in black did not care about Qu Yun''s eyes and sight, but once again full of bowstring, and then quietly let go.


    "Hoo Hoo..." In the sound of breaking the air, another wave of arrow rain fell from the air.


    Without hesitation, Qu Yun, who was holding the sword, stepped forward and waved Liuyun at full speed.


    "BAM BAM BAM BAM" in the dull sound, the arrows aimed at them have been directly cut off by the flowing clouds and fell to the ground powerlessly.


    At the same time, with the sound of "Yiyi", arrows from other places have penetrated the nearby buildings, leaving small holes.


    The chubby man in black was not angry: "I''d like to see how long you can hold on."


    The man in black, with a cold voice, snorted: "talk to them. Keep shooting. Don''t stop!"


    Time passed slowly, about a quarter of an hour passed.


    I don''t know where those people in Black got their arrows. After a quarter of an hour, they kept on shooting.


    Maybe it''s because of fatigue, or maybe it''s because of the flaw brought by sleepiness In a word, when Qu Yun blocks the arrow, he can do his best if he accidentally makes a mistake.


    "Yi" of a, an arrow breaks through the blockade of flowing cloud to stab his arm quietly.


    Qu Yun took a cold breath subconsciously: "hiss..."


    Also because he was stabbed, he waved the cloud, and a new wave of sword rain came quietly.


    Shiqianshan was shocked: "no, give me the sword."


    After that, shiqianshan jumped up to take the sword.


    Qu Yun didn''t refuse, and gave Liuyun to Shi Qianshan in an instant.


    Alternate use.


    However, many people in black are obviously well prepared, and Qu Yun and his four are targets


    Soon, Shi Qianshan was also hit by arrows and began to be injured.


    Originally, they would not be so bad, but before they were injured by the first wave of arrow rain one after another, and there was no time to deal with the wounds, so they would soon be unable to persist.


    If there is no accident, these people in black will be able to kill the four with bows and arrows and get Liuyun successfully tonight.


    Another quarter of an hour later, shiqianshan began to be difficult to support.


    Between two waves of sword rain.


    Honest he Niu with perseverance voice: "I come."


    As soon as shiqianshan was ready to turn around, quyun whispered, "give me the sword, and you''ll find a chance to escape."


    After that, Qu Yun crossed he Niu and took the lead in getting Liuyun.


    Then, without waiting for other people to react, Qu Yun clenched his teeth slightly, and suddenly pointed his sword to his wrist.


    The blood vessel was cut between his fingers, and then a lot of blood began to gush However, because the four people had almost been stained with blood, they didn''t look too miserable.


    Qu Yun did not see the rupture of blood vessels, but brazenly sealed: "blood sacrifice, refining soldiers!"


    Then you can see that the gushing blood of Qu Yun is just like the water flowing towards the body of Liuyun sword. As long as it''s not blind, Qu Yun is desperate.


    Also, if they don''t work hard and continue to be consumed, one of them will die, and their wounds will not be treated Sooner or later, they will die of losing too much blood.


    If you want to work hard, you must be early.


    The chubby man in black noticed something was wrong and drank, "shoot them, shoot them!"


    He''s not afraid of Qu Yun and other people''s dying counterattack, but of the magic soldiers A magic weapon that is obviously not refined and waved at will is so terrible. If it''s refined, maybe it''s a secret killing skill with the help of the magic weapon. I''m afraid people here can''t see enough!


    However, in the middle of archery, you always need to take the arrow and pull the bow again.


    Qu Yun''s face showed a little smile: "I''ll take the time to leave, and take the strong men of zongmen to avenge me."


    Qu Ning looked stunned: "brother..."


    And then about half a breath later.


    "Qiang..." Liuyun sword suddenly gives out a clear sound. It seems that refining has been successful?


    Jiang Ting, standing at the door, suddenly tilted his head slightly Liuyun sword as his own magic weapon, how can these people really do refining, and even if he doesn''t do anything, Liuyun sword can''t be refined by the lower world.


    It''s not because Liuyun is refined, but because Qu Yun uses the unknown skill of blood refining to sacrifice and refine, and he is actually crooked, triggering some power of Liuyun.However, the trigger is not a kill type power, but a suppression effect.


    Shuangsheng Yuhua''s suppression effect on spirits!


    At first, he was very keen on Shuangsheng jade flowers. After they were integrated into the weapons, the weapons suppressed the spirits. Then he gathered Shuangsheng jade flowers at the border, and then he directly integrated into the flowing clouds.


    Unfortunately, after that, there was hardly any battle in which he needed to suppress the spirits Not to use, but does not mean that there is no cloud!


    At this moment, the suppression effect of the spirit was inspired by Qu Yun It''s a tiny trace, but in this lower bound, it''s terrible enough.


    "Bang Bang..." Qu Ning, Shi Qianshan and he Niu were the first ones to suffer. As soon as the sound of the sword rose, they felt that their whole soul was frozen. Their bodies were stiff and they fell to the ground.


    After that, many archers in black around them suffered. They only felt that Qu Yun''s body, which was about to be crushed to death, suddenly became great. Looking at the figure, they began to tremble and feel weak.


    Unexpectedly, no longer able to pull the bow, but also need to rely on the roof of some tiles or other wood to support the body, so as not to fall.


    As for the three leading men in black They''re fine.


    After all, Qu Yun''s ability is there, and his spirit is not strong. Strictly speaking, the realm of the three leaders in black is higher than Qu Yun. Therefore, even if Liuyun is in his hands, the three leaders in black will not be a big problem.


    However, they can feel the strangeness of Liuyun and begin to suppress their spirits. They even feel that if Qu Yun''s realm was not too low, they would not be different from other people in black.


    The three of them glanced at each other, and their eyes became more and more greedy If it''s true, it''s a magic weapon.


    But they are still in no hurry because

 Chapter 2222

    Because Jiang Ting didn''t take the initiative to put an end to the skill of blood refining, under Qu Yun''s desperate efforts, he made Liuyun sword bloom a little bit of the suppression effect of Shuangsheng Jade Flower on the spirit.


    As a result, the three leaders in black became more and more greedy, but they were not worried.


    The man in black, who spoke coldly, sneered even more: "boy, you forced it with your blood. I don''t know how long you can last?"


    After all, it was the skill of blood refining that forced the outbreak of power How long can he hold on?


    Qu Yun''s feet leaped up a little: "now, you go!"


    Between the words, while Qu Yun can still play the power he doesn''t understand, he forcibly approaches many people in black and cuts them out with Liuyun sword.


    "Damn it, don''t come here..."


    "No Let me go... "


    "Ah Help me... "


    The screams were repeated.


    To Qu Yun''s shock, in the face of his attack, the archers, in addition to their fear, did not move at all, let alone resist, and even could not escape. They just stayed in place and were killed.


    I''m kidding. The spirit is suppressed by Liuyun sword. How can the body move when the spirit is suppressed?


    Moreover, because the Liuyun sword has been activated, the edge of the sword has passed, and the blood of many people in black has not been spattered before it is directly absorbed by Liuyun.


    Then Qu Yun was even more shocked to find that as the blood was absorbed, Liuyun sword fed back a warm current that made him very comfortable and poured into his body. As the warm current flowed into his body, his injury recovered a little.


    A little bit, but really in the recovery, he did not know, that is the power of life!


    What a terrible sword He can feel that he can only stimulate a little bit of power, but that''s already the case. How terrible would it be if the most peak power bloomed here?


    As for Qu Ning and others Shi Qianshan wants to leave now, but he can''t.


    The Liuyun sword doesn''t belong to Qu Yun. After Qu Yun inspires the suppression effect on the spirit, except Qu Yun himself who holds the sword, other people are suppressed. Especially, these people haven''t started to contact with the deep realm of the spirit, so they can''t try to escape.


    One is one, all of them lie on the ground and are hard to move.


    But Jiang Ting''s eyes at the moment are a little strange: "interesting."


    He doesn''t care about Qu Yun''s killing, what he cares about is Feedback.


    He can feel that with the killing of Liuyun at the moment, the power in his body is slowly increasing.


    The increase is not much, but it is faster than self recovery.


    In fact, Liuyun has no effect of feedback However, for Liuyun, the people in the lower world are too low and have no effect in absorbing blood. Therefore, after drinking blood, Liuyun will turn blood into strength to feed him back. At the same time, there is a very weak vitality to be fed back to Qu Yun.


    The main reason is that the essence of Jiang Ting''s body is not the body, but a ghost. The vitality can not enter Jiang Ting''s body, so it can only feed back to Qu Yun who holds the sword.


    Killing can speed up the power recovery in his body!


    Active killing?


    After thinking for a while, Jiang Ting shook his head slightly and gave up He needs more power to do it. If he does it himself, the power he gets is not proportional to the power he loses. At most, it will only consume less.


    "Hoo Hoo..." The strong sound of breaking the air suddenly sounded.


    Jiang Ting, who was thinking deeply, was awakened. Looking up, he happened to see that the three men in black had taken the bow and arrow from the hands of the men in black, and even pulled the string directly. The three pieces of insight quickly went towards Qu Yun in the form of Pinyin.


    As leaders, they are very powerful. When the arrow breaks through the air, they only need to hit Qu Yun Qu Yun will die!


    However, the violent voice also startled Qu Yun. Without hesitation, he turned around and raised his hand towards the incoming arrow.


    With a bang, the three arrows were directly cut off by Liuyun.


    Qu Yun then sneered: "but so."


    The eyes of the three men in black all became gloomy, and there was no nonsense. They pulled the bow again, and the arrows bloomed But this time, they didn''t let go, they just aimed their arrows at Qu Yun.


    "Please..." Qu Yun''s face suddenly became ugly.


    Before receiving feedback, he thought that he could resolve the crisis, but Too little feedback.


    You know, the vitality that Liuyun feeds back is based on the absorbed blood, and more than 99% of the absorbed blood has been transformed into power and transmitted to Jiangting across the air. How much of the remaining vitality can Qu Yun recover?


    At most, it is equivalent to several hours of natural recovery, which is of no use at all.


    Now the three men in black just pull their bows on the string, but they don''t send their hair The strength of the three men in black is there. As long as Qu Yun should turn around and kill the other men in black now, the arrow will cut through the sky.


    Liuyun can crush the arrow easily, but it also needs Qu Yun''s thoughts and mind to react!He can only face off helplessly.


    After about ten minutes of confrontation.


    The chubby man in black suddenly changed the direction of the arrow: "boy, hand over the magic weapon, I''ll let you go, if not..."


    Looking along the arrow, Qu Yun''s eyes suddenly split The arrow was aimed at Qu Ning and others.


    In a hurry, Qu Yun roared: "you''re not going yet!"


    Shi Qianshan could only explain with a low roar: "we can''t move!"


    They also want to leave when many archers can''t move, but their spirits are suppressed and they can''t move.


    The chubby man in black smiles even more: "is it the magic soldier or the life of your two younger martial brothers and your sister more important?"


    "If we hand in the magic soldiers, we will really die!"


    After a pause, Qu Yun clenched his left hand: "dare to move them, I promise, you will all die!"


    The chubby man in black''s smile instantly disappeared and turned to gloom: "if you don''t go back to Nanshan, it''s ridiculous Shoot the arrow


    "Hoo Hoo..." More than a hundred arrows rushed toward the three people. Once they were confirmed, they would die in their present state.


    "Damn No, how can you move? " Qu Yun was angry at first, then puzzled.


    Jiang Ting, standing quietly at the door, knows why Liuyun sword doesn''t belong to Qu Yun. Qu Yun can only use the suppression effect from Shuangsheng Yuhua by chance.


    Because of Qu Yun''s distraction before, many people in black naturally lost their freedom from oppression for a while But correspondingly, they were also able to get out of the state of being suppressed.


    "Hide With low drinking, Shi Qianshan grabs Qu Ning''s wrist, and his body suddenly soars into the air, with a rise and fall of three feet.


    However, he Niu was not so lucky. Although he finally responded, he was too tired to dodge. In addition, he was the only one left

 Chapter 2223

    Because of the release of the suppression effect, Shi Qianshan grabs Qu Ning and moves across the sky, leaping out of the huge distance of three Zhang, which is both dangerous and dangerous Unfortunately, he Niu is not so lucky.


    On the spot, he Niu was pierced directly by more than ten arrows. The tip of the arrow was inserted into the ground, and his body was fixed on the ground by the arrow. If he moved a little, the arrow would tear his flesh and blood.


    The pain of a thousand arrows piercing the heart, I think it''s just like this, right?


    The most important thing for Jiang Ting is that he Niu is still alive!


    I think the vitality is extremely tenacious, the consciousness is extremely firm, or there are other secrets If he can use his mind at will, he can easily find out the reason, but it''s not convenient for him to use his mind.


    He is not interested in wasting his body''s power for a little curiosity, so he just glances at it and ignores it It is estimated that he Niu can only wait to die. Even if no one shoots arrows next, he Niu will die because of excessive blood loss.


    A dead man, not worthy of his attention.


    Qu Yun completely crazy, roared: "you want to die!"


    Between the words, Qu Yun''s whole body muscles suddenly become tight, and then he rushes towards the fat man in black with the Liuyun sword in his hand.


    At the same time, because of the outbreak of Qu Yun, his mind and spirit were united again, and the suppression effect of Shuangsheng Yuhua reappeared. The spirits of more than 100 archers were suppressed and difficult to move. Shi Qianshan and Qu Ning were directly suppressed and fell to the ground.


    The fat man in black was shocked: "help me..."


    No wonder he was not affected before, but this time Maybe Qu Yun is too angry, or maybe Qu Yun''s mind is condensed. In a word, the chubby man in black feels his spirit shaking.


    Although he was not unable to move, his strength was reduced by 50% and his body became heavy.


    The other two men in black glanced at each other, and their eyes flashed a little bit of tacit understanding, without any action.


    They are also competitors. After they get Liuyun, they have to fight to decide who is the winner It''s also a good thing to eliminate one ahead of time.


    Because of their inaction, the chubby man in black can only watch Qu Yun leap close like a big bird, and then cut off with a breathtaking cold edge.


    There was no accident. He killed himself on the spot.


    "Yi" rang out.


    "Poof..." With the sound of spitting blood, Qu Yun falls off the roof and lies on the ground uncontrollably. There are two arrows on his back, one on the left and the other on the right. He can even see the sharp part of the metal arrow blooming cold light.


    Although the two men in black didn''t save people before, it doesn''t mean that they were really in a daze. On the contrary, they didn''t have time to shoot arrows while Qu Yun was shooting.


    The result is also gratifying. Two arrows directly pierce Qu Yun, which makes Qu Yun''s injury worse instantly, and the artistic conception of suppressing countless people disappears.


    Close for the sword?


    No, it''s not.


    Two men in black roared at the same time: "volley, kill him!"


    At the same time, they are the first to take the arrow to pull the string again, and they want to kill Qu Yun directly.


    At the door of the wing room.


    Jiang Ting said in his heart: "it''s time to end."


    Indeed, it''s time to end. Qu Yun takes the risk of attacking the chubby man in black, who is the innkeeper Deng Xin. At the most cost, he is directly hit by the leaders of the tiger gang and the Black Wolf Gang.


    Moreover, the distance between Qu Yun and shiqianshan is too far for Liuyun sword to return to shiqianshan Anyway, they all have to die.


    However, before Qu Yun died, he got up and roared, "let''s go!"


    Then, Qu Yun clenched his teeth slightly and punched him in the chest, then a big mouthful of blood was sprayed on the body of Liuyun sword.


    The body of the sword became red in an instant Within half a breath, the body of the sword absorbed all the blood and turned silvery white again.


    Also at this time, the suppression of artistic conception reappeared, and the suppression effect is more huge than before.


    "Bang Bang..." In a dull sound, the archers standing on the roof fell down one after another. Even the other two men in black were a little shaky at the moment, and had to rely on the support of the brick roof to ensure that they would not fall down.


    The corner of Jiang Ting''s mouth at the door of the wing room rises suddenly He underestimated Qu Yun''s nature.


    Aware that there is no doubt that he will die, Qu Yun does not wait to die. Instead, he forcefully forces the blood essence to suppress the artistic conception. Because of the blood essence, Qu Yun manages to control the artistic conception very reluctantly.


    With all his strength, he managed to keep the artistic conception from suppressing Shi Qianshan, Qu Ning and he Niu.


    If he doesn''t die, he will have a chance to become a strong man in the future A lot of talent, at least a good mind.


    Unfortunately, today is to die here.


    Qu Ning looked at Qu Yun with embarrassed eyes: "brother..."Between the eyes, in the moonlight sputter out a little light crystal.


    Qu Yun clenched his teeth and growled: "go! Go to hezongmen support association and get revenge for me! "


    Qu Ning slightly gritted his teeth and looked away: "elder martial brother, you take elder martial brother he Niu to leave. I''ll go to save Jiang ting."


    She didn''t want to leave But she knew that she had to go.


    As long as some of them can leave, Qu Yun said that they have no chance to survive. After all, the Revenge of their bloody killing is not what the underground forces in a small town can bear.


    What they want to do, if they all die here, these underground forces will have time to cheat the clan and find a chance to escape.


    Although Shi Qianshan doesn''t want to, he knows that Qu Yun is only forced by his blood essence. He can''t hold on for long. They don''t have time to delay Before they could not determine the degree of control of Qu Yun, they did not even dare to take the initiative to approach, and had not been suppressed again.


    They can only leave, and there is not much time left for them He didn''t want to take Jiang ting with him, but he knew that he couldn''t waste his time arguing. If he really argued, no one would want to leave alive.


    Therefore, Shi Qianshan slightly clenched his teeth to get close to he Niu, broke the arrow with Yuan Li, and then carried he Niu to try to leave.


    Without hesitation, Qu Ning rushed to the door of the wing room, took Jiang Ting''s hand and leaped up Although they have been injured one after another, they actually have a lot of strength in their bodies.


    The main reason why they were dealt with one-sided is that there are too many archers here, and they have no means of long-range attack, so they can only be beaten passively.


    At this moment, it is not difficult to leave because of the loss of containment and the outbreak of Yuanli.


    But Jiang Ting looks at Qu Ning, who is pulling him to jump into the air. He looks slightly stunned It should be said that she is really just a simple girl with little experience in the world?


    I can remember to leave with him at this time.


    The two leading men in black were on the roof, their eyes showing endless anger: "Damn it!"

 Chapter 2224

    Because of Qu Ning''s and Shi Qianshan''s actions, the eyes of the two leaders in black began to blow fire and became extremely angry It''s just that they can''t do anything.


    The suppression effect is too strong. Both the archers and themselves are suppressed. How to stop them!


    They didn''t expect that the inevitable encirclement and suppression could make the people in the blood killing building find their way out Although Liuyun sword can still fall into their hands, you know, the support of xuesha building is coming!


    If the disciples of xueshalou don''t die, they don''t have time to leave with the magic soldiers. At that time, they don''t have time to fool xueshalou. Once the news is clear to xueshalou in advance, they will die as well. Even if they have the life to take the magic soldiers, they will not leave.


    Look at Jiang Ting again.


    He was pulled by Qu Ning and had already jumped out of the courtyard. Then Qu Ning didn''t rest, so he would leap up again with his feet lightly.


    Silence for a while, Jiang Ting slowly open mouth: "you, don''t hurt?"


    In fact, Qu Ning''s current situation is very miserable Although there is no other trauma, but she has a lot of arrows left, even if the arrows have been forced out of her body, but the trauma is real.


    It''s not a fake that she was pierced by arrows before. Now, she has seven or eight blood holes on her body, and the blood holes are still bleeding until now. She can''t see the original color of her clothes for a long time. She can only see one piece of blood clothes.


    Qu Ning look unchanged, hoarse voice with calm: "afraid of pain, I''m afraid long ago died."


    Although she is a little simple, she is pure in heart. In other words, she is a little silly in heart. As a disciple of xueshalou, she is undoubtedly qualified and knows when to do what.


    When Jiang Ting heard the speech, he suddenly felt a touch of compassion in his heart But in a flash, a little compassion was extinguished by him.


    They were underground before. Since they took Liuyun, they had to do a good job in the consequences of getting Liuyun. He didn''t interfere in the whole process. Everything just changed naturally.


    If you can''t afford to get Liuyun, then you will die Now his real body is still trapped in the river of time, he has no right to move the heart of compassion!


    He has never been a good man. He has never lived long.


    It''s just, can they leave?


    No, obviously not.


    Quning and shiqianshan are just less than ten feet apart.


    "Want to go?" In a grim smile, dozens of people in black suddenly jump out of the dark place. They don''t have bows and arrows, but they have other sharp blades.


    Shiqianshan''s body suddenly began to tremble: "Damn it!"


    It''s, like, angry.


    They didn''t expect that there were people in black ambushing here, dozens of people in black, and even the existence of the Royal realm.


    Now, they have only one common man, a burden he Niu who has completely lost his fighting power, and he Niu himself, a hard hit imperial object.


    Plus a Qu Ning who was also seriously injured.


    Even in their heyday, they could not cope with so many people in black, let alone here?


    Life has been cut off.


    Jiang Ting''s eyes became strange This group of people in black are not from the previous three underground forces. They are unique.


    Of course, it''s not that the matchless sect has arrived. These people in black are under the orders of Ren Bo, the disciple of the matchless sect Don''t ask Jiang Ting how to know. He saw that when the man in black jumped out, he saw Ren Bo hiding from the crowd.


    Although Ren Bo was dressed as a man in black, he couldn''t hide Jiang Ting''s eyes I don''t know whether it''s because there are no flowing clouds here, or because Ren Bo''s prudence, he didn''t show up under the inevitable victory.


    However, it doesn''t matter. With the appearance of dozens of people in black, Shi Qianshan and others will surely die Perhaps the happiest is he Niu, who has fainted.


    Will only be killed unconsciously.


    "Jiang Ting, you go first."


    After a pause, Qu Ning slowly took out her own sword: "the target of these people is elder martial brother Shi and me. Once they fight, I will fight back desperately. You are not their target, and you are also useful to them. As long as you hurry to leave, they will not attack you. In addition, the magic soldiers are in my brother''s hands. They are anxious to seize the magic soldiers. As long as you don''t delay, they should fight back You should be able to run away. "


    After that, Qu Ning suddenly threw away his hand, and some Yuan Li inspired him to throw Jiang Ting out directly And with the existence of Yuan Li, Jiang Ting will not be thrown.


    At the moment when Jiang Ting was thrown out, many people in black roared: "kill!"


    The light of the sword, the shadow of the sword.


    And Jiang Ting was thrown about three feet away As Qu Ning said, although the people here are fighting, the knife goes to the bone, but no one in black really attacked him.


    If he goes now, he can leave.


    However, Jiang Ting did not leave, but quietly looked at Qu Ning He saw that just after a battle, Qu Ning had three blood marks on his body.


    Her realm, in the seven spirit realms, is only the first level. Even if it''s the peak, it''s still at the level of quenching. It''s not like shiqianshan and quyun who have stepped into the next level.Her strength is not strong. If she goes on, she will be killed by random knives at most Jiang Ting''s many years of fighting experience is very certain that Qu Ning can live for 20 at most.


    Silence for a while, Jiang Ting suddenly closed his eyes: "I hate naive fool."


    He really didn''t want to fight. Even at the very beginning, he was willing to kill the five man team. It was just because he didn''t want to fight, and because of the attitude of the five man team at that time, he finally gave up.


    And now It is inevitable that he will do it.


    Qu Yun over there couldn''t hold on for too long with his blood essence. He couldn''t see how long it would take, limited by the current state.


    He could only see that Qu Ning had at most twenty breath No, because of his thinking, there are only 19 breath left now. As for Shi Qianshan, he can live longer and should live 30 breath.


    Now the only problem is when he will start Do you want to kill everyone now, or do you want to wait until they are killed.


    Qu Ning turned his head and roared: "go


    In the roar, countless blood flows in his face I can''t tell whether it''s blood or tears.


    If the tears, and can''t tell is because of the death of sad Qu Yun, sad they will die here, or perhaps, is in sorrow, Jiangting even stand in situ in a daze.


    If it''s blood, I can''t tell whether it''s her blood or the man in black.


    Jiang Ting finally said: "at that time, you shouldn''t have left the ground with flowing clouds."


    "Go Tranin roared again.


    Perhaps, it has become a little obsession to let the innocent Jiang Ting leave at this moment Also because it is still naive, so it is this mentality.


    And Jiang Ting slowly raised his feet: "you know, I hate naive people very much, very much!"


    In the face of Qu Ning at the moment, his compassion can not be suppressed in the end. In the end, he can not wait for these people to die He decided to do it ahead of time.

 Chapter 2225

    In the face of Qu Ning, who is still a little naive, Jiang Ting still can''t suppress the compassion in his heart, and finally decides to move ahead of time.


    He has never been a good man, so when he was underground before, he realized that these five people might involve him in trouble, so he had a murderous heart. Even if these five people didn''t know each other, they also had a murderous heart.


    In the end, he just didn''t want to consume the strength in his body, and because of the action of the five man team, he was willing to kill.


    However, he is not a villain A good man does not live long, and a pure villain does not live long.


    Jiang Ting has his own persistence and rationality Although he is not a good man, he is not a villain. Therefore, in Qu Ning''s last innocence, he gave up his previous idea and decided to move ahead.


    Qu Ning began to roar: "you are going in the wrong direction!"


    However, Jiang Ting is no longer responding. He is fast approaching Qu Yun''s position Spent four breath time, he came to Qu Yun''s side.


    In fact, the distance between Qu Yun and these people is not far. In fact, there is not even ten feet. Without any obstacles, Jiang Ting naturally gets close to Qu Yun very smoothly.


    At the moment, Qu Yun is still using his blood essence to maintain the artistic conception of Liuyun sword''s suppression. The more than 100 archers, the two men in black, have been suppressed all the time.


    Qu Yun finds Jiang Ting''s approach, but he doesn''t make a sound Or, he doesn''t have the extra strength to speak now, and he needs to maintain his current state.


    Although aware of the killing nearby, he knows that Qu Ning and others have no life However, they are not dead. Since they are not dead, they may have a chance.


    Therefore, he has not given up and is still suppressing many people in black here!


    "Cluck, cluck..." A sound just like the sound of rooster crowing suddenly sounded, quickly filled the whole Jiuhe town.


    It''s a kind of thing that kills cocks It''s not the rooster in Jiang Ting''s memory, but the unique animal of the seven Spirits world. As for the name, Jiang Ting didn''t pay attention to it. It''s similar to the function of rooster in Jiang Ting''s memory.


    Also with that sound, a ray of light fish belly white floating in the sky.


    Day, it''s light!


    In Jiuhe Town, many people may have woken up from their sleep, or many people didn''t sleep all night However, no matter which one, nuota''s Jiuhe town is still quiet, with no one on the street and no shops open.


    Although the sky is white, the siege is not over yet This is the last time. If we don''t succeed, we won''t retreat!


    Therefore, it doesn''t matter whether it''s morning or not. The person who should be killed will still be killed.


    Jiang Ting took a look at the fish belly white in the sky, and then sighed: "you are very powerful, really Before I knew it, it was light. "


    Since last night, until now Qu Yun, they insisted until dawn. Although they were dying at the moment, they did insist for a whole night.


    With a tired body, I have been holding on till now.


    Qu Yun did not respond, nor did many people in black.


    But Jiang Ting didn''t care. Instead, he said slowly: "in fact, I cheated you at first. Liuyun was not found in the ground, but uploaded by my ancestors."


    Qu Yun, still has no mind to respond.


    Jiang Ting then said slowly: "although I can''t practice However, to know how to control the cloud, and you, do not know


    Qu Yun finally reacts, and Yu Guang suddenly looks at Jiang Ting Because of his action, the mood changes, scared him to look away, dare not look at Jiangting.


    "Ha ha." In the smile, Jiang Ting did not care.


    Now that he has decided to fight, now that he has decided to save these people''s lives Naturally, he thought of other reasons. He didn''t want to get into too much trouble, and he didn''t want to continue to fight in the future.


    Therefore, he has thought of a new reason. After this, he doesn''t want to pay attention to other things. Just find a place to be quiet.


    At this point, Jiang Ting looked to the horizon again: "do you see the sky When the dawn comes, there will be a wisp of power between heaven and earth that I don''t know its name. By using that wisp of power, the most terrible power of Liuyun will bloom. "


    Well, he really didn''t know Because he made it up.


    When the words fell, Jiang Ting suddenly reached for his hand, grabbed Liuyun sword body with his right hand, and then gently flicked his left hand on the sword body.


    "Qiang..." The sound of the sword rises, the handle vibrates a little, Qu Yun''s hand is directly flicked away, and Liuyun returns to Jiu Jiangting''s hand.


    The suppression effect, it''s gone.


    Qu Yun''s eyes glared to the extreme, whining: "no..."


    Lose the suppression effect, more than 100 people in black recover their action ability Everyone, you have to die.


    Look at Jiang Ting again, eyes show countless heartache: "Chi!"


    Liuyun sword was thrown into the sky by Jiang ting.


    Then A wisp of sword Qi emerged from the edge of the sword.The sword Qi just appeared, which seemed to trigger a chain reaction. But in a moment, hundreds of sword Qi suddenly appeared in the sky, and each of them brought people the feeling of falling into an ice cave.


    And then No, then.


    With a little flash of sword Qi, Liuyun sword fell to the ground again, and more than half of its body sank into the ground.


    "Bang Bang..." Many people in black fell from the roof, and at the same time, a lot of blood began to pour.


    The archers with more than 150 men in black, the dozens of men in black who besieged quning, and even the two leading men in black, one of them was counted as one, all died.


    as like as two peas of death, their sword and their head were pierced by their sword.


    Even less than half a breath, all die out.


    Qu Yun, Qu Ning and Shi Qianshan were all stunned.


    Just die?


    How can we survive?


    And the pain in Jiang Ting''s eyes disappeared At the same time, he sighed.


    Originally, according to his plan, when Qu Yun died, he would do it. Then, hundreds of miles around Jiuhe Town, people and animals were destroyed, so as to ensure that he would not be involved in trouble and could stay in a quiet place to accumulate strength.


    Because of the last ray of compassion, he didn''t kill Qu Ning. Naturally, he didn''t kill the whole Jiuhe town for hundreds of miles.


    However, he has already made a move. The strength he just used needs at least a few months to accumulate!


    Pity, it''s impossible!


    After a while, Jiang Ting exhaled slightly and pressed down all his thoughts Later, there will be no compassion, this is the last time! His real body is still trapped in the river of time, where is he qualified to move the heart of compassion!


    Everything should focus on getting rid of the real body.


    Qu Yun, who is closest to Jiang Ting, said with a daze: "this Are they going to die? "


    "They are dead."


    At the end of the speech, Jiang Ting shook his head again: "I also know that if you don''t find a doctor to stop bleeding and bandage your injury immediately, you will die at most for an hour or two."

 Chapter 2226

    In the face of Qu Yun''s stupefied appearance, Jiang Ting nodded for sure, and then said that they didn''t find a place to heal their wounds. They continued to delay. It didn''t take long for them to die.


    Qu Yun smell speech, greatly surprised under can''t take care of others, hurried toward Qu Ning they run quickly.


    Of course, although it is said to be running, in fact, it is all the way trembling in the past. At a glance, people are worried about whether they will fall down, so they can''t afford it.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    About four or five blocks away from the inn, there is a hospital. It covers a small area, but almost no one makes trouble here.


    It''s half an hour since Jiang Ting killed many people in black. Qu Ning also went to the hospital to wrap up their wounds and change their clothes.


    Of course, although it''s a medical school in name, in fact, the healing methods here are not good. The most important thing is to help the blood to stabilize the injury. It''s just to hang up and live longer for a while.


    What can be cured here, strictly speaking, is only the trauma of fighting between ordinary people Although Qu Ning and Shi Qianshan''s injuries can''t be completely cured here, they can also be cured. At least they won''t get worse.


    He Niu''s words, although he looks very sad, and even faints in the end, but his injuries are almost caused by arrows, which is just within the scope of the treatment of this hospital.


    The only unfortunate one is Qu Yun. Although his trauma can be treated by the hospital, his internal injury can''t be treated by the hospital in a small town. Fortunately, he can still hang his life for the time being. If he returns to xuesha building, it should be easy to recover.


    However, he was also very lucky. He was fed some vitality by Liuyun sword, so that even if he lost a lot of blood essence, he could stay alive for a while.


    The backyard of the hospital is a separate wing room.


    Jiang Ting stood at the door of the wing room, looking at the inside of the room, his mouth twitching He wants to laugh.


    Look in the wing room again The furnishings in the wing room are no surprise, just some tables, chairs, benches, screens and several beds.


    The reason why the corners of Jiang Ting''s mouth keep twitching is that Shi Qianshan and others at the moment They were wrapped in layers of white gauze. Without exception, except for two eyes, all of them had been bandaged.


    If they didn''t know it, they might think they were severely disabled, or they might think they were all wrapped mummies.


    It''s also thanks to Jiang Ting''s ability. If you don''t change into someone you don''t know, I''m afraid you won''t be able to tell the four people who they are After all, all four people have only one pair of eyes on their whole body. It''s the ghost who can recognize their identity.


    Oh, by the way, there is another person in the wing room.


    An old man with white hair and a high hat.


    He is the manager of the hospital and the person with the highest medical skills. Except Qu Ning, he bandaged all the four people, and Qu Ning was the granddaughter of the old man. Originally, Qu Ning was supposed to rest in other rooms, but Qu Ning had to run over after bandaging, so he appeared in this room.


    "Everyone, the injury has been treated almost. Next, as long as you recover a little, you can keep away from the body and accelerate the healing of the wound, and the injury will soon heal."


    As the words fell, the old man showed a little hesitation: "but this friend, you are not only seriously injured, but also the old man found that your body is deficient in both qi and blood, and the essence and blood in your body is lost more than half, so the injury is really beyond the old man''s treatment."


    What he said, of course, is Qu Yun.


    "It''s all right, just can''t die for a while."


    After a pause, Qu Yun''s eyes squeezed out a smile: "thank you, old man."


    "Well I''ll see how Xiaolian''s medicine is fried. " The old man sighed, shook his head and left the room.


    As for Xiaolian, naturally his granddaughter, there is no need to mention it.


    After the old man left, Jiang Ting looked at the four, and the corners of his mouth twitched more and more


    Seeing this, Qu Ning looked down at her appearance at the moment and hummed out: "you can laugh if you want to!"


    Jiang Ting denied: "no, I didn''t want to laugh."


    Somehow, he suddenly thought of something called mummy He also forgot where he saw it. Anyway, there was such a thing.


    Qu Yun said with a straight face: "brother Jiang, thanks to you before. If not, we would all die in that inn."


    Jiang Ting shook his head in an instant: "I just use the power of this magic weapon itself. The time you get this sword is too short. Otherwise, you don''t need the help of an ordinary man like me."


    Shi Qianshan sighed: "brother Jiang, why don''t you do it earlier? If you do it earlier, we won''t fall into this situation."


    "It''s interesting." Jiang Ting''s eyes suddenly narrowed Shiqianshan, is this eye medicine?


    Also, before he came to the hospital to save four people, Qu Ning''s attitude towards him became more ambiguous. It would be abnormal if Shi Qianshan didn''t respond.


    However, he acted by Jiang Ting How can there be a flaw?"I want to do it earlier."


    After a pause, Jiang Ting showed a little depression: "it''s just that I''m just an ordinary person, where I show my head, and because I''m just an ordinary person, I can''t control this magic weapon at all. I can only use the records of my ancestral home to make Liuyun show its terrible power with the help of the unclear power when the dawn just comes."


    In the end, Jiang Ting said with grievance: "after you get Liuyun, the sword is always in your hands. I thought you had studied it clearly. Who knows you don''t know."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shi Qianshan opened his mouth, only feeling that Jiang Ting was mocking him every sentence, and being said by Jiang Ting, it seemed that he was looking for trouble on purpose.


    Although he is really looking for trouble on purpose, he is just an ordinary man


    As the saying goes, fire strikes the heart


    "Poof..." Shiqianshan mouth position of white yarn instantly become blood red, drop by drop of blood will be white yarn penetration, and then slowly fall.


    It''s spitting blood.


    Jiang Ting was shocked: "brother shiqianshan, what''s the matter with you?"


    Qu Yun also turned his head and frowned slightly: "younger martial brother Shi."


    He knows what happened, but Qu Ning is still here. It''s not convenient to say!


    Jiang Ting continued to exclaim: "old man, someone has vomited blood. Come and have a look."


    Qu Ning also turned his head anxiously: "elder martial brother, what''s the matter with you?"


    As for he Niu Well, he''s still fainting, and I don''t know how long he''ll be in a coma, let alone mention it.


    "What''s the matter?" The old man''s voice appeared at the door After all, he had just left. Hearing Jiang Ting''s exclamation, he naturally took the time to return.


    Shi Qianshan became gentle again: "it''s OK. Maybe the wound has split. Please help me to dress it again."

 Chapter 2227

    Facing the old man who turned back, Shi Qianshan''s voice suddenly became gentle, and he couldn''t see that he was angry just now.


    "It shouldn''t be. Haven''t all the wounds been dealt with..."


    The old man was puzzled, but he didn''t ask much. Instead, he whispered, "follow me, let''s go to the other wing room for dressing. After all, there is a girl here, so it''s inconvenient to do it again."


    "Good." Shi Qianshan didn''t refuse. He got up and left behind the old man.


    Looking at the background, Jiang Ting sighed: "you are worthy of cultivation, and your resilience is amazing. If I am shot through by so many arrows No, not so much. I''m afraid I need only one arrow to die. "


    Shi Qianshan''s steps faltered, and then he suppressed his anger He kept telling himself that he couldn''t be angry now. He recovered first and was seriously injured. If he didn''t, wouldn''t he be wronged if he was angry to death?


    When Shi Qianshan went a little farther away, Qu Ning said: "elder brother, elder brother Shi is going too far. Jiang Ting is just an ordinary man. How can he aim at him all the time?"


    Qu Yun''s voice was steady: "it''s just a misunderstanding."


    Although Qu Ning wanted to retort, he still kept silent when he saw Jiang Ting here She''s just innocent, not stupid.


    She understood what to say, what not to say and what not to say.


    Qu Yun relaxed a little, then tilted his head: "brother Jiang, do you think Liuyun sword is your ancestral sword?"


    "Yes." Jiang Ting''s face suddenly became decadent again, and his acting skills were superb without any flaws.


    Qu Yun hesitated: "then you gave it to us so easily before..."


    He had some suspicion.


    Jiang Ting showed a little displeasure at the right time: "I''m just an ordinary person, can I not give it to you before..."


    Qu Ning hummed with displeasure: "brother!"


    "I''m taking the liberty. Don''t blame brother Jiang." Qu Yun suddenly reacts. Before, when they were under the ground, they almost met each other. Jiang Ting is just an ordinary person and can only choose to hand over.


    Jiang Ting, on the other hand, showed a little melancholy: "if you tell me, I''m afraid this sword is not a good thing. I used to live well in xiayucheng. Because this sword attracted many people''s greed, I finally went to my family and died. Then I escaped by the last resort. Unexpectedly, I was almost buried alive Alas... "


    After that, Jiang Ting secretly praised himself. Everything was perfectly woven, so that people could not find any fault.


    As for a long time later, maybe someone will find that there is no Xiayu city in the seven Spirits world By that time, it would have been enough for him to accumulate strength. His real body must have been able to leave the river of time. Why should he still have a lower bound attitude?


    ¡­¡­


    It''s fast. It''s fast.


    Jiang Ting, standing at the door, suddenly turned to look at the sky and saw a flash of streamer approaching.


    Is the support from the blood killing building coming? Or the strong of other forces?


    Because of Jiang Ting''s sight, Qu Yun and others rushed to the door, looking at the direction of the sky, showing a little bit of expectation and hesitation On the one hand, I hope it will be a strong clan. On the other hand, I worry that it will be someone from other forces.


    In their present state, it is a fluke to survive. If the strong of other forces come, ten lives will not be enough to die.


    And Jiang Ting looked at it for a while and shook his head slightly No accident, it should be the support of xueshalou, but it''s too slow. If it wasn''t for him, Qu Yun and his ashes would be publicized by those underground forces.


    It''s not a little late, it''s a long time.


    After a few tens of breath, the streamer of the sky finally appeared in the sky above Jiuhe town. After a glance, you can quickly see Qu Yun and others Instead of seeing the people wrapped like mummies, I saw the marks left by Qu Yun.


    It''s a red sword, because it''s on the roof of the wing room. Not blind people can see it.


    "Huhu..." Accompanied by a burst of wind, a middle-aged man appeared at the door of the wing room. He was not handsome, but he was not ordinary. His eyes seemed to be hovering with a little shadow forever.


    I''m afraid this person is not a good person.


    When Jiang Ting looked at them, Qu Yun and others were slightly pleased: "elder Shi Fang."


    "You..."


    Hesitating for a while, the shadowy man distinguished his identity through his breath, and his eyes showed a little inconceivable: "what''s the matter with you? Why is the injury so serious? "


    Obviously, he is a certain elder of Shifang, xueshalou, and if he has strength According to Jiang Ting''s recent understanding of the seven spiritual realms, like the unfortunate child Yanda before, he is also a Baihong realm.


    The difference is that Yanda is just entering the Baihong realm for the first time, but this stone is in the later stage of Baihong. There is a difference of two small realms. As for the gap in strength, Jiang Ting doesn''t know.


    He really can''t estimate it, because the cultivation way of the seven Spirits world is different from that of his hometown. However, since there are differences in realm, the difference in strength must be not small.Qu Yun in the wing room sighed: "the tiger Gang, the Black Wolf Gang and the people behind the Yuelai Inn attack together. The disciples and others are weak..."


    Shi Fang''s eyes were even more gloomy: "it''s interesting that some mole ant like forces dare to attack my blood killing disciples!"


    Soon the stone frowned again: "where''s Yanda? Didn''t he come to Jiuhe town first? Why did your previous distress message say he was seriously injured? But it''s only a few thousand miles away, so Yanda didn''t have time to return home first? "


    Qu Yun, Shi Qianshan and others looked at each other: "he..."


    After a while, Qu Ning whispered: "elder Hui, elder Yanda, he He was intrigued by the underground strength of Jiuhe town and suffered a tragic accident. "


    Stone Leng Leng, then revealed some incredible: "just a small town of waste killed Yanda?"


    Qu Ning nodded gently: "elder, it''s true..."


    Then, under the three people''s tongue, the story was soon narrated by them.


    Liuyun sword is naturally taken by the new stone.


    He looked at the blade of the flowing cloud and the cold light splashing in the hot sun, and felt his mood tremble slightly Even if he didn''t experiment, he knew it was a terrible sword.


    Originally, he wanted to call out his own magic weapon to try the Liuyun sword, but thinking of Yanda''s Tianxing sword, he gave up the idea.


    Then he pressed down his thoughts: "others will say later that your injury is not low. Qu Yun, you have too many blood essence ulcers at the moment. If you don''t take the time to recover, you will surely leave a big trouble. Please come back with me first."


    As the words fell, the stone looked at Jiang Ting again, showing some hesitation.


    Jiang Ting timely clasped his fist: "since the matter here is over, I will leave."


    It''s time to find a place to be quiet.


    Qu Ning subconsciously blocked: "don''t..."

 Chapter 2228

    In the face of Jiang Ting''s proposal to leave, Qu Ning subconsciously tried to block it.


    At the end of the speech, Qu Ning said quickly: "Jiang Ting, this sword is your family''s magic weapon after all. It can''t be offset by some silver money. Why don''t you go to zongmen with us? There are many pills in the sect, which can definitely solve the problem that you can''t cultivate. "


    Qu Yun looks calm and doesn''t know what he is thinking.


    Shi Qianshan''s eyes became cold and angry, but he soon suppressed them.


    He Niu''s words Still in a coma.


    It''s Shi Fang who stares at Jiang ting with examination and suspicion He also discovered what Yanda had found before. His mind couldn''t feel Jiangting.


    He could clearly see Jiang Ting standing here, but his mind could not feel the slightest trace. The images that his eyes and mind saw collided with each other, which made him feel very uncomfortable.


    Jiang Ting''s brow was slightly wrinkled He didn''t really want to go to the bloody building.


    In fact, it doesn''t matter to go to the blood killing building, but he forgot to kill Shi Qianshan when he started It was just a small thing.


    It''s just this little thing If he really goes to kill the building with blood, Shi Qianshan will think of ways to embarrass him. He is really not interested in intriguing with these little people who are not even mole ants to him.


    Before that, although there was feedback to reduce his consumption, he also consumed a lot of savings He just wants to see more and more power in his body, not less and less power in his body.


    Shi Fang clapped directly: "Qu Ning''s words are not bad. This sword is handed down by your family. How can I kill the building with my blood? I''ll follow you to the sect later. "


    Without waiting for Jiang ting to answer, the stone body flashed into streamer and flew to the sky ten feet high. Then it appeared in the sky of Yuelai Inn, and the sight was quietly looking at the ground.


    A river of blood and countless corpses.


    Yes, there are countless corpses Although the past is not short, but too many people died, no one has the strength to clean up the corpse here.


    A few people in black who died in Qu Yun''s hands don''t mention it. Shi Fang just saw a lot of people in black who died in Jiang Ting''s hands.


    as like as two peas, he can see them and tell them about Qu Yun. They are all alike in their death.


    After watching for a while, the stone falls to the ground, approaches a corpse, waves Yuanli to leave the body, controls the corpse to suspend, and sees the wound that caused the death at a glance The sword Qi wound that directly crushed tianlinggai.


    After watching for a while, Shi Fang''s figure suddenly retreats, and his pupils show a sense of horror What a terrible sword.


    No mistake, it''s terrible!


    Even if the corpse had been dead for a while, even if the sword Qi had already disappeared, when he saw the wound, he could still feel some residual sword meaning, which gave him a sense of fear of death.


    He has a feeling. He just looks at it. Maybe it doesn''t matter, but if he dares to touch the sword left in the wound with his mind The sword will crush his spirit.


    Is it just a little remnant that is so terrible? He even felt that most of the nearly 200 people in black here were just quenching their bodies Even if they are all baihongjing, I''m afraid they all have to be killed.


    Thinking of this, Shi Fang''s eyes became more and more startled, and he kept swallowing: "gululu..."


    Soon, he suddenly looked down at the cloud in his hand, showing endless heat The magic weapon that caused all this is in his hands.


    However, how could he have never heard of such a terrible magic soldier Liuyun before? Is it too ignorant?


    Soon the stone shook his head, not thinking about it The seven Spirits world is very big. He has never left the sphere of influence of wushuangmen in his life. It''s normal that he hasn''t heard of it.


    What''s important is that the magic weapon is in his hands now.


    Slaughtered the people here and left with the magic soldiers?


    This idea can''t be extinguished when it rises He felt that if he could completely control the sword, I''m afraid the strong one above Baihong could not stop him!


    Because of the rising of this idea, he was no longer in the mood to check these people in black. Instead, he came back to the hospital with uneasiness.


    Shi Qianshan noticed a little tricky, slightly uneasy: "elder, what''s the matter?"


    Shi Fang shook his head, and his eyes began to struggle: "nothing."


    Jiang Ting saw this and frowned slightly He underestimated the ambition of the people here.


    When you think about it, it''s normal. People with a pure heart can''t go far Baihong later in the seven spirit world, I don''t think it''s an ant that can be crushed to death, but her heart is definitely not low.


    Now the magic army is If you are a normal person, I''m afraid you want to kill all the insiders and leave with treasure.


    After thinking about it clearly, Jiang Ting only felt a little speechless Is he going to do it again?


    After all, if he doesn''t do it, the people of Jiuhe town and Qu Yun, the four of them Well, no, it should be three. He Niu hasn''t woken up from his coma.


    Jiuhe town people and Qu Yun three people add up, there is no possibility to block the stone''s violent attack.The atmosphere here has quietly become oppressive.


    Qu Ning suddenly said, "elder, when shall we set out to return to zongmen?"


    Maybe this is the fearlessness of the unknown Qu Yun and Shi Qianshan are not stupid. They have noticed something from the wrong look of the stone. They don''t even dare to make a sound again for fear of stimulating the stone.


    As a result, Qu Ning, who has never been in the world, suddenly makes a sound


    Qu Yun hastily made a sound to try to remedy: "the elder has his own decision, we just listen to the elder''s decision."


    At the same time, there was a little anger and helplessness in my heart When Liuyun first appeared from Yanda''s hand, they knew that everyone underestimated Liuyun.


    Before Jiang Ting destroyed all his opponents with Liuyun, they knew that they still underestimated Liuyun.


    I''ve been waiting for the reinforcements, but now I have other thoughts They don''t care about that thought, they know that the magic weapon can no longer fall into their hands.


    But, it''s hard to survive, isn''t it? Finally, it''s the elder''s hand?


    Looking at Qu Ning again, he shook his head slightly: "brother, why are you confused at this time? Have you forgotten, younger martial brother ran Fei Ran Fei is a man in Tsing Yi building. Before the Tsing Yi Building sent the elders to us, they were just pushed back by the elder of Yan Da, and because of the geographical position of the nine towns, you have said before that there must be an eye liner for Tsing Yi building. We are continuing to run down. I am worried that someone will come to us in Qingyi building.


    Tsing Yi Lou?


    Shi Qianshan''s eyes were slightly stunned, and he thought of something and said quietly: "elder Shi Fang, I feel that the younger martial sister is right. We''d better hurry back to the sect as soon as possible. When Qingyi tower learns the news of the divine soldier, there must be a strong one coming. If we continue to delay, I''m afraid there will be other changes."


    At the end of the day, Shi Qianshan seems to have no intention to say: "moreover, Ren Bo, the unparalleled disciple, is guarding Jiuhe town. Before that, Ren Bo never showed up It can''t be said that Wushuang gate already knows the news of the divine soldier''s life. "

 Chapter 2229

    Because of Qu Ning''s words, Shi Qianshan, who was quite intelligent, suddenly said a lot of words. At last, he seemed to mention wushuangmen unintentionally.


    The stone looked slightly stunned, and then slowly exhaled It''s inevitable for Qingyi building to learn the news. There is another unique door


    Jiang Ting may not know how powerful the new wushuangmen is, but Shi fangneng doesn''t know?


    In short, the blood killing building where these people live needs to confess to a clan named qianhunzong from time to time.


    And the qianhun sect needs to give a confession to Wushuang gate To put it more simply, Wushuang sect only needs to send an elite disciple to crush the whole blood killing building.


    In the final analysis, xueshalou is just a small sect in the seven Spirits world. It''s not worth mentioning. Wushuang sect is one of the strongest sects in the whole seven Spirits world. It''s not comparable at all.


    Because there are three words in wushuangmen Shi Fang calmed down completely.


    Heavy treasure moves people''s heart, that''s right However, there is a saying that is very good. No matter how good the treasure is, it must be taken with life!


    Thinking of this, Shi Fang became more and more calm: "since all the murderers have died in the hands of divine soldiers, we will not delay here. Let''s go back to the sect first."


    As for the meaning of Jiang Ting Nobody cares.


    Jiang Ting hesitated for a while, but he still shook his head slightly. He didn''t want to raise any objection After all, he has always said that he can''t practice. No matter what the influence of blood killing building is, there must be some hope for normal ordinary people.


    If he insists on refusing, he has to be suspicious.


    But this time, he secretly began to be cruel In the end, don''t involve him in any trouble. If not, he doesn''t want to do it, but it doesn''t mean he can''t do it.


    If you really push him All who know the cause will die! Even Qu Ning and other four people he saved before will die!


    It''s not that he''s cruel, it''s just that he''s not qualified to continue to be kind at the moment!


    At this point, Jiang Ting''s face became calm again.


    But Shi Fang ignored so much. He hesitated for a while, suddenly took out a long sword and made a seal.


    Then the huge sword rose against the wind, but in an instant it turned into a huge sword.


    After Shi Qianshan relaxed, he seemed to think of something: "elder, what are you doing?"


    "He Niu faints, and you''re in a good condition for a long time."


    After a pause, Shi Fang shook his head slightly: "however, Jiuhe town is not a place to stay for a long time. After thinking about it, only the elder can take you back to the sect immediately You all step on the huge sword, and I will fly back to the sect with you. "


    "Thank you for your understanding." Qu Ning was slightly pleased, and then he grabbed Jiang Ting''s wrist and jumped onto the huge sword.


    Sanzhang, it sounds very short, very narrow But in fact, sanzhang is not small!


    As the saying goes, eight foot man Normally, eight feet is very tall. Generally speaking, the average person is about six feet. Seven feet is already tall.


    Ten feet is one foot A giant sword of three feet in size is as long as four or five ordinary people end-to-end. If it is replaced by an ordinary carriage, it is almost longer than the distance from the head of the carriage to the end of the carriage.


    On the whole, there are four of them, Jiang ting and Qu Ning, standing on the huge sword. They are not crowded, but empty.


    Qu Yun puts he Niu on the back of the sword, and then sits beside him, with one hand on he Niu''s shoulder, obviously stabilizing he Niu''s body to prevent him from falling.


    Shi Qianshan takes a glance at Jiangting without any trace. Then he finds a seat for himself and sits down He is not interested in paying attention to Jiang Ting at the moment. He needs to be on guard. He is worried that Shi Fang will attack them on the way.


    There is only one life For Shi Qianshan, no matter what happens, life is the most important thing.


    Jiang Ting''s words


    Qu Ning sweet smile: "Jiang Ting, you sit here, you are just ordinary people, should not be used to, but don''t worry, I will help you stabilize your body, you won''t fall."


    Maybe it''s a sweet smile After all, one of the four people was wrapped like a mummy.


    See five people sitting on the huge sword, stone also did not delay, body shape a flash, then jump to the point of the sword, slightly seal, the huge sword suddenly soared.


    If it goes well, they should arrive at xuesha building directly. If it doesn''t go well That''s hard to say.


    It''s not hard to get rich. Jiang Ting can think of it, and other people can think of it except Qu Ning.


    As soon as the sword flew into the sky, Qu Yun sighed, "I hope nothing happens..."


    Except for the newly arrived stonework, which is extremely powerful, almost all of the remaining people are disabled. If there is any more trouble, I''m afraid none of them can survive.


    They say they are afraid of anything.


    The giant sword has just taken off, but it hasn''t started to accelerate yet. A flash of light appears in the sky That''s Dun Guang!


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­Jiuhe town.


    Ren Bo stands in the depth of a mansion in the center of the town, quietly looking at the giant sword and the new streamer.


    A little boy with a little palpitation said: "young master, that magic weapon is really terrible."


    "It''s really terrible. I''m afraid that even the elder who just appeared can''t do that."


    Ren Bo nodded gently, then shook his head again: "fortunately, I always like to plan before I move, and I don''t like to risk myself If I had done it before, I''m afraid there would have been one or two more bones on the street. "


    The young man quickly flattered: "you are joking. You are a unique disciple. Who dares to deal with you It seems that the people from Qingyi building are coming. Don''t you follow me to have a look? If they are both defeated, they will surely be able to obtain the magic weapon by the means of the young master. "


    Ren Bo''s look was very indifferent: "the people in Qingyi building are just dying. Everyone underestimates the sword. Let''s wait. We are not qualified to touch it He ordered all the people under his command to divide up. Xueshalou Yanda was besieged and died. When xueshalou reacted, I''m afraid the population of Jiuhe town will be drastically reduced. "


    For no reason, the name of residence here will not leave, so it will drop sharply Naturally, death.


    More than 100 people were killed by Jiang Ting at dawn, but actually not many Many of them are the people who will be angry by xueshalou and buried with elder Yanda after xueshalou reacts!


    "Although the villain is puzzled, there must be some truth in what the young master said."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Outside Jiuhe Town, sky.


    Shi Fang''s eyes became gloomy when he noticed the rapid approaching streamer If he tries his best to escape, he is not afraid of being overtaken.


    However, he can''t fly with all his strength. After all, he still has five encumbrances. Unless he abandons this nobody, the streamer will catch up sooner or later, and it won''t be long.

 Chapter 2230

    Shi Fang noticed that there was a streamer approaching quickly, and his brow was slightly wrinkled He will be caught up with him sooner or later because he has five encumbrances, and it must not be long.


    After thinking for a while, the stone waved slightly, and the sword slowed down silently. Then, about three minutes later, the sword floated in the sky.


    Since he couldn''t walk away, he decided to wait in the same place to see who was coming and whether he was an elder of Qingyi building.


    Qu Yun quietly reminded: "Shifang elder, you use the magic weapon against the enemy, no matter who is coming, you will not be able to stop the elder''s power."


    It is reasonable to say that Qu Yun''s words are too offensive, as if he was worried that the stone would not be defeated.


    However, Qu Yun doesn''t care about anything else. He must remind Because now they are all at high altitude, about a hundred feet away from the ground.


    If they fall down, I''m afraid they will die alive in their present state If stonework and the visitors fall into a fierce battle, it is inevitable that they will fall, unless stonework can suppress the coming people by means of second killing.


    Want to second kill, very simple, with magic For such a long time, they have no doubt about the horror of this sword.


    But Shi Fang looks at Qu Yun and doesn''t respond, but he quietly clenches Liu Yun. He wants to see how terrible it is.


    He didn''t dare to underestimate the magic weapon, even if it hasn''t been refined, ever since he realized the terrible meaning of the sword!


    About twenty minutes later.


    "Ha ha, it turned out to be the stone elder of xuesha building. I didn''t expect to meet him here. What a coincidence." In a burst of laughter, the streamer stopped about three feet away.


    When the streamer dissipated and showed his face, a very disobedient man appeared It''s not that the man is too ugly.


    On the contrary, the face of the man who appeared was firm and resolute, and he was a big man with a long beard. Maybe it was because of his body shape, and his whole body had a faint sense of oppression.


    The reason why it''s said that it''s against peace The main reason is that no matter who sees the big man, he subconsciously thinks that his laughter must be rather rough and crazy, rather than the light laughter as before, because no matter who hears the light laughter, he subconsciously mistakenly thinks that he will be a mild person.


    No matter what''s inside, at least on the surface, he is a mild youth, not a man full of pressure.


    The stone''s eyes showed fear: "zhuangfu..."


    Zhuangfu is the elder of Qingyi building. As for strength, he is almost the same as Shi Fang. They have played many times before, so it''s hard to win.


    Looking at zhuangfu again, he took a slanting look, and then the corner of his mouth Rose: "tut Tut, what happened to the people who killed the building with blood? How did the package look like this? It can''t be that someone who makes trouble outside has been abandoned by a strong passer-by. "


    Shi Fang showed impatience: "I don''t have time to talk to you. Do you want to get in my way?"


    The Chuang Fu said with a smile: "I heard that your disciples under the blood killing building robbed the miraculous soldiers of my Qingyi building, and let the elder of my Qingyi building lose the news in Jiuhe town. Why can''t I come and have a look?"


    Jiang Ting looks more and more strange. He is more and more disobedient. Such a fierce man is playing intrigue now


    The more Shi Fang didn''t know what Jiang Ting thought, the more gloomy his eyes became. He didn''t really want to fight with Zhuang Fu here!


    "I haven''t accused you of murdering the building with blood. Qingyi building has sent a traitor into the clan. You dare to open your eyes and tell that lie now! I''m not afraid to make people laugh when it comes out! " Although Shi Fang didn''t want to fight, he had to refute at the moment.


    Zhuang Fu''s eyes moved: "you must have the magic weapon in your hand, right? But look at that edge. It''s really the best choice. Why don''t you show it to me? "


    Stone instant sneer: "ridiculous!"


    Then, he clenched Liuyun with his right hand and pointed his sword at a distance. He had the posture of fighting when he didn''t agree.


    "You want to fight me?"


    Zhuang Fu was stunned, then sneered: "do you dare? Elder, if you are right, it seems that you are the most elite disciples in your blood killing building? Naqu cloud and shiqianshan are among the geniuses If you really want to fight, I don''t mind playing with you. "


    Shi Fang suddenly became angry: "you! I''m so blind


    Zhuangfu did not entangle, but asked again: "do you want to show me?"


    Shi Fang hummed coldly: "I really give it to you. I''m afraid this sword will belong to your Qingyi building. Do you really think elder Ben is stupid?"


    "Are you sure you don''t want to show me?" Zhuangfu was not angry either. He just took out the blade and made a gesture.


    "Damn it Shi Fang was angry, but he was helpless.


    He was not afraid, but now he was carrying five people in the sky. Once he got into a fight with zhuangfu, they would all fall down and die.


    Although he didn''t care about Jiang Ting, he was just the other four blood killing disciples Especially Qu Yun and Shi Qianshan, he had to care.


    A moment later, Shi Fang looked at the cloud in his hand again Now, maybe we can only see how strong this magic weapon is. If we can use this magic weapon to improve our strength, even if we can''t crush it, as long as we have more strength, we can force away the elder of Qingyi mansion.Thinking of this, Shi Fang clenched Liuyun and rushed out: "if you want a magic weapon, OK, I''ll give it to you!"


    Words between the instant hand, he wants to hit zhuangfu a unprepared, with the help of this sharp to see if you can hurt zhuangfu.


    "Ha ha, Shifang. Shifang, you and I have been fighting for countless times, just because you want to attack me?" Zhuangfu began to laugh, and it was at this moment that he agreed with his posture.


    Laughing, zhuangfu didn''t retreat but advance. He clenched his sword and cleaved toward the stone.


    If he fought normally, he would not be so aggressive, but now Shifangke also needs to be distracted to take care of the giant sword, which will lead to the decrease of strength.


    He will win this battle!


    As for the magic soldier What about magic soldiers? No matter how terrible a magic weapon is, if you don''t refine it, you can''t show your power. What are you afraid of!


    Two people collide with each other, two weapons are close to each other.


    Then Ah, no, zhuangfu has no more.


    With a sound of "Yi", zhuangfu''s blade was cut in half by Liuyun directly. Then, in the consternation of the stone, the sword thrust into zhuangfu''s chest and pierced it directly.


    "Poof..." A large amount of blood came from Zhuang Fu''s mouth.


    But he didn''t care, but looked down to his chest with difficulty: "how Maybe... "


    How could his weapons be discarded like bean curd? And then that sword is the trend not to reduce, directly pierce him?


    If he could come back, ah, he would never be so careless It''s just that he has no chance!


    Although Shi Fang didn''t expect it, his action was not slow. He suddenly clenched Liuyun and moved horizontally, and directly dismembered zhuangfu.


    A close match with him is hard to separate up and down of the master, even play did not have time to be directly killed by him, the corpse is split toward the ground.


    Looking at the blood mist in the middle of the sky, Shi Fang then slowly regained his mind: "magic soldier It turns out that this is the real magic weapon. "

 Chapter 2231

    Because a sword will be a difficult opponent directly cut, even if the stone is also in a daze at the moment, after a long time began to recover.


    Before he heard that Yanda''s sky star sword had been destroyed, he thought there were other factors. Now it seems that there are other factors, which are simply caused by the terrible flying clouds!


    Fortunately, he did not use his own sword to experiment. Otherwise, he would follow Yanda''s lead.


    Fortunately at the same time, Shi Fang sneered: "even the waste that can''t stop the elder''s sword dares to block the elder''s way. It''s ridiculous. It''s extremely ridiculous!"


    He didn''t mention that zhuangfu was just as good as him. The reason why he was able to kill with one sword was because of the magic weapon Qu Yun, they are not stupid enough to take the initiative.


    Shi Fang sneered for a while and then returned to Jujian: "hold on, we''ll go back to zongmen immediately!"


    Because of Zhuang Fu''s appearance So, will there be other strong sects close? Are there other strong men in Qingyi tower? Based on such fear, Shi Fang decided to speed up his return.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Endless realm The end result of all death, the heaven and earth with the same status as the endless God realm, the nether world.


    The ghost emperor sits on the throne and looks at him quietly In front of him is the newly restored entrance of reincarnation passage.


    I don''t know why the ghost emperor likes to look at the entrance of reincarnation passage so much. Maybe it''s because of boredom or other reasons.


    I don''t know how long later.


    The sparrow plume flutters the skeleton to approach: "see your Majesty the ghost emperor, I don''t know if there is any imperial edict for urgent summoning."


    Ghost emperor did not respond, still quietly looking at the vortex entrance.


    After a long time, the ghost emperor suddenly turned his head: "you go to tell the Terran that the emperor has no leisure to explore the location of Jiangting with the help of reincarnation. People are in the river of time. I just don''t know why they have lost consciousness, but the emperor can''t help it."


    The bird feather looks tiny Leng, immediately nods: "understand."


    She knew that the ghost emperor had obviously given up searching for Jiang Ting''s whereabouts with the help of reincarnation As for the reason, it''s actually quite simple. Jiangting has lost its value. Before the ghost emperor spent a lot of effort to search Jiangting, it was just to carry out the promise. Repeatedly, there was no result. The ghost emperor did not intend to continue to waste his energy.


    Of course, the reason is not only so, the most important reason is that the meaning of time and space fell into the hands of the underworld! The ghost emperor doesn''t care about anything, but only the meaning of time and space and the underworld In addition, the two coincide with each other!


    Lose the meaning of time and space will lose, in addition, how can the ghost emperor meaninglessly continue to waste time, he can spend effort to search many times before is already pay attention to commitment!


    Yes, I searched many times. Except for the first time, the ghost emperor tried to contact Jiang Ting many times with the help of the mark, but he didn''t tell anyone else. Unfortunately, there was no result.


    Powerful as the ghost emperor has also lost patience.


    Of course, all this has nothing to do with Queling. For Jiang Ting, strictly speaking, she even has some disgust! It''s not that she has a grudge with Jiang Ting, but that it has something to do with her life.


    Before she died She has been a ghost for countless years. Except for the extremely old antiques, I''m afraid few people understand her past.


    A little further


    Queling shook his head: "since your Majesty gave up the search Can I leave now? "


    Before, the ghost emperor once said that when it was over, he would explore the whereabouts of another person while exploring Jiangting Well, that''s right. It''s another person.


    The ghost emperor attached great importance to the promise. Although that promise would make Queling leave the ghost family, he didn''t go back on it.


    It''s a pity that Jiangting has been affected and lost for a long time, and the traitors of the GUI clan have not been found out yet Maybe the ghost emperor already has the object of suspicion. Otherwise, he should not stop exploring Jiang Ting''s whereabouts for no reason.


    Of course, it is also possible that the ghost emperor sought the help of another creature who controls the rules of time Although there are few people who control the rules of time, there is not only Jiang Ting, not to mention the myriad ethnic groups in the endless divine realm, but not only the human race!


    Queling wisely didn''t ask why If everything goes well, she is bound to reverse life and death, and return to the realm of the underworld and the demon family. Then, it''s not proper to continue to understand the ghost family.


    However, the ghost emperor suddenly revealed a little strange: "leave?"


    Queling was stunned at first, and then a ghost fire came out of his eye: "ghost Emperor Your majesty, are you going to play a word game


    The ghost fire, well, is the real ghost fire.


    The ghost emperor suddenly showed some pride: "this emperor, never disdain to be like this!"


    "Your Majesty, don''t you want me to leave?" The voice of Queling became heavy.


    The ghost emperor did not explain, but slowly said: "Queling, should you be naive or stupid?"


    Queling was stunned for a long time. Then he thought of something and said in a low voice: "I''m really naive From the very beginning, the ghost emperor only told me to help me explore his reincarnation and where he is. He never said that I could take off the ghost nationality. If I were just a mole ant like ghost nationality, his majesty might not care, but I am not a mole ant. "Who dares to say that bird feather is a mole ant?


    In addition to being extremely rare in the whole divine realm and not knowing whether the way is right, the highest existence is the divine king. The divine king is supreme. Who dares to say that he is a mole ant?


    Looking at the ghost emperor again, his eyes quietly showed a little smile: "I hate being smart. Although you are not a creature, you should be very clear."


    "Your Majesty, the ghost emperor, forgive me. I''m in a hurry. I don''t know what to say."


    Queling immediately admitted his mistake, and then looked up: "Your Majesty, the ghost emperor, has always been like heaven and earth, and never gives a desperate situation. No matter what the situation, there will be a ray of life I was a little naive before, but with his Majesty''s courage, I don''t know what choice he will give me? "


    The ghost emperor rose from the throne and slowly turned around: "first, you let him become a ghost family. With your countless years of study of the ghost family''s heart, you can help him to assimilate. As long as I can accommodate you, I can accommodate him."


    ¡°¡­¡­


    after a moment of silence, Queling shook his head slightly: "if he wants to, I''m not the one of the ghosts."


    The ghost emperor nodded gently, without anger or joy: "it seems that you have to choose the second Yes, after all, it''s the pursuit of countless years. "


    Queling doesn''t make a sound. He looks at the ghost emperor quietly For countless years, she really knew the temperament of the ghost emperor. She also knew that the ghost emperor was not angry, but calm.


    Because the arrogance of the ghost emperor never conceals his emotions. Anger is anger, and joy is joy Moody or impermanent, but never, also disdain to hide.


    This is the Lord of the ghost family, the ghost emperor!


    Then look at the ghost emperor, slowly looking at the gray sky: "I guess you will only choose the second one..."

 Chapter 2232

    In the face of the calmness of the ghost emperor, Queling is rarely flustered Because she clearly knows that the arrogance of the ghost emperor disdains to hide her heart. Although her moods are changeable, the emotions that can be expressed are the real emotions in the ghost emperor''s heart.


    Although God kings are rare in the realm of God, they are still in the GUI nationality In fact, there are many gods and kings because of the particularity of the GUI nationality.


    But the ghost Emperor didn''t care about Queling''s mood. Instead, he looked at the gray sky: "I guess you won''t choose the first Second, it''s very simple. You should know that I want to get back the meaning of time and space from the nether world! "


    "If your majesty wants me to help him eliminate the traitors, I may have some confidence to try, but I can get back the meaning of time and space..."


    After a moment of silence, Queling shook his head slightly: "I can''t do it. Forgive me for my ignorance, I can''t understand what your majesty means."


    She really can''t do it. Time and space are in the hands of the underworld. The underworld can fight against the ghost emperor. Queling can''t get it back, because she can''t be the opponent of the underworld.


    But as he said, the ghost emperor is too arrogant, no matter to whom, or ignore Or it will not give you a hopeless situation.


    It sounds incredible, but the fact is that, in the words of the Terran, the ghost emperor will never wipe out all of them, but he will surely leave a ray of life if he makes a move or calculates a certain creature.


    However, it''s unknown whether we can be caught with that ray of life The only variable is the size of the vitality.


    As for the previous calculation, Jiang Ting For the first time, he calculated to force Jiang ting to return time and space. Jiang Ting had never lost. Let Jiang Ting fight Yunxi. The direction of the battlefield was controlled by Jiang ting. What he calculated was the people''s heart.


    As for forcing Jiang ting to return it for the second time In that calculation, Jiang Ting directly chose to return time and space. Naturally, other means of the ghost emperor never appeared.


    The topic is a little further away.


    Access.


    In the face of Queling''s words, the ghost emperor''s face appeared a little smile: "the underworld is too much, they want to restart the war, the emperor can''t be safe."


    The pupil of bird feather suddenly shrinks Will the ghost and the underworld fight? But what does it have to do with what she''s going to do? What is she going to do?


    As if knowing what he thought, the corner of the ghost emperor''s mouth rose slowly: "I''ve heard of taboo drama."


    "Taboo play?"


    Queling was confused for a long time, then suddenly shocked: "taboo game of death?"


    The so-called taboo game of death can shock the king Queling


    The ghost emperor became calm again: "the underworld don''t want to play, so the emperor will play with the underworld This emperor will force the underworld to bring the meaning of time and space into the taboo, and what you have to do is to win back the meaning of time and space in the game by virtue of your special assimilation of the ghost''s heart. "


    "I promise."


    Queling hesitated for a while, then nodded without hesitation, then showed hesitation: "can you let him not be involved in it?"


    The ghost emperor showed some curiosity: "this is an exchange, or a request."


    Without hesitation, Queling said: "Your Majesty, the ghost emperor, is very willing to stay alive. It''s still lucky. How dare I exchange for you now? This is a request."


    This can only be a request.


    It''s not that it can''t be an exchange If Jiang Ting is here, if Jiang Ting stands in the position of Queling, Jiang Ting will not hesitate to exchange words.


    However, Queling has been a ghost family for a long time, so long that he knows the temperament of the ghost emperor very well. She knows that the ghost emperor will not refuse this request.


    And in exchange Since the exchange is bound to be equal, what she has to do will be a lot more complicated and huge. Since she is about to leave the ghost clan, she doesn''t want to have other accidents.


    "You are wise."


    As the exclamation fell, the ghost emperor looked at the passage again: "I won''t take the initiative to pull him in, but you should understand that in addition to being taboo, I also take the initiative to enter. If he wants to enter, I won''t refuse Go to tell all the ethnic groups in Shenyu that our emperor wants to restart the forbidden play. Whether they are for their own interests or to reduce the casualties of their respective races, we welcome them to take the initiative to control the living beings! "


    Bird feather flies away slightly: "taboo drama has been depressed for many years, and the evolution and cohesion must be countless. I think your majesty does not need to actively pull the living beings into it. Even the underworld, even though they know your Majesty''s plot, they will only willingly step into it"


    the endless realm of God, the magic Moon Palace, is a deserted hall in the deepest part of the magic Moon Palace.


    "Death taboo game?" Chai Ying sat on the chair condensed by the moonlight, playing with the streamer in her hands and thinking.


    She has never heard of it.


    Jiang Ting is trapped in a long river of time and can''t know the passage of time, but Chai Ying has always been in the divine realm and naturally understands the passage of time It has been 70 years since the news of Jiang Ting''s disappearance came out!


    The meeting of the humanitarian court is about to be held, and she has already taken over the magic Moon Palace from the magic moon god king.


    Well, there''s something wrong with the words. It should be the last moon god Because now Chai Ying is the God of the moon and the Lord of the moon palace!As for the last magic moon god king, she didn''t know where to hide for a long time. Chai Ying didn''t know. She only knew that she was going to find Dan Heng.


    Although I don''t know, it doesn''t matter. Now she is the God of the moon! She doesn''t know. There are always people who know.


    For example, Lin Yi!


    I don''t know where the lower boundary once said that Cao Cao would arrive.


    Not far from Chai Ying''s body, a jade pendant suddenly began to shine, and it was constantly shaking. Her eyes picked, and then a moonlight came out.


    The jade pendant stopped shaking, and then turned into countless fluorescence and disappeared.


    A moment later, illusory bodies appeared in the hall Here, it''s just a shadow.


    It''s a means of joint communication, developed with the help of the Terran array, which is now linked together.


    The real body of these virtual shadows is not here at all. It''s just a virtual shadow. When Chai Ying enters the moonlight, her virtual shadow will also appear in other places.


    As for the masters of those virtual shadows, they are all the high-level people in the court of humanity If Jiang Ting is here, he will surely find that all the people here, except Chai Ying and Lin Yi, and Wang Xuan, don''t know anyone else. They are the masters of a huge force.


    Well, it''s worth mentioning that Wang Xuan is also the king of God, and now he is the leader of Shura hall, inheriting the name of Shura God.


    Lin Yize is the leader of tiandaofu, who controls numerous mishins in tiandaofu and inherits the name of Tianji God King.


    Chai Ying is the first to say: "the king of heaven sent a message, I think it''s for the sudden news of the underworld?"


    But she didn''t care, the underworld not only spread the news to make a taboo game of death, but also specially told her that Jiang Ting didn''t respond in a long time, and the ghost emperor had given up contact.

 Chapter 2233

    In the face of many virtual shadows in the hall, Chai Ying does not hesitate to ask Lin Yi if this summoning is because of the taboo game of death Because of this so-called game, the ghost Emperor gave up searching Jiangting!


    Because Jiang Ting was involved, she naturally fell in love.


    Lin Yi said with a smile: "you want to come to this taboo game of death, very confused?"


    Wang Xuan said directly: "what is the underworld talking about? When I got the news, I explored the library of Shura hall, but I didn''t find any clues. And since the underworld wanted to play the game, I''m afraid they didn''t have time to search the boy of Jiangting. I don''t know what''s going to happen


    Wang Xuan and Lin are close friends. They can be so casual at the moment.


    "According to the records of tiandaofu, the taboo game of death is the name of our God domain. In the GUI nationality, it is called taboo play, and it is a game to restart the bloody past countless years ago."


    After a pause, Lin Yi shook his head again: "of course, this is the past and the past. It''s passed down from generation to generation. We should remember it, but we shouldn''t use our emotions for it."


    Chai Ying frowned slightly: "what do you want to say?"


    In fact, she didn''t want to listen to any taboo games. She just wanted to know how to bring Jiang Ting out of the river of time.


    "Taboo is taboo because of its literal meaning."


    After a pause, Lin Yi shook his head again: "I don''t know much about the details of the past. I only know that the so-called taboo play has great terror and great opportunity. The reason why we are summoned this time is that we want to discuss with you whether our humane court should take part in this bloody slaughter. If we refuse in the name of humane court, this so-called game will not spread to our people, And the choice... "


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The seven Spirits world, which Jiangting has never been to, the sword Pavilion and the main hall, are not mentioned. Anyway, Jiangting''s vision is the same, which is not outstanding at all.


    "Sword master, this is the news from the spies in Jiuhe town. It''s said that the magic weapon is extremely terrible, and the Yuanli in baihongjing doesn''t exist before the edge of the sword." With a whisper, a strong man left the hall retrogressively.


    Meng Qiu, whom Jiang Ting had seen before, frowned slightly at the jade slips in his hand. Compared with a thousand years ago, Meng Qiu is much older now. Of course, he doesn''t have white hair. Just looking at his appearance, he looks like a middle-aged man in his forties.


    He is thinking, for no reason, there are magic soldiers in this world?


    Where are the magic soldiers? The matchless seal that suddenly appeared thousands of years ago has not found its source until now. How can there be a magic weapon? And it was in the remote part of Jiuhe town.


    Meng Qiu''s magic soldier a woman full of noble spirit spoke slowly: "blood kills the building It''s an ant like force, but there are magic soldiers. How about we go together? Now it''s a sphere of influence without a door. We are not afraid of it, but the attack power of the matchless seal is too strong. I''m afraid it''s a big trouble to attack alone. "


    She is Jiang Hanyi!


    Jiang Hanyi and Meng Qiu are childhood sweethearts. After Jiang Ting restored Meng Qiu''s true feelings, Meng Qiu naturally could not lay hands on Jiang Hanyi. On the contrary, they were already married.


    Meng Qiu frowned even more: "I always feel that there is something wrong with Jiuhe town. Do you remember that wushuangyin was born in Jiuhe town in those days. Before, I thought it was the pretext of master Chihong. Now, I''m afraid what he said is true."


    Jiang Hanyi suddenly felt a little cold: "it''s just a lucky man. If it wasn''t for the matchless seal, how could he build the matchless door He dares to call himself matchless. If he doesn''t want to have too many deaths and injuries, he will provoke people''s anger with the three words of matchless! "


    "It''s his chance that he can get the matchless seal, and the matchless seal..."


    After a pause, Meng Qiu shook his head slightly: "well, let''s see who gets the magic weapon first. We really should go there in person. No matter what the rank of the magic weapon is, it should not be obtained by a unique school."


    After that, Meng Qiu waved his hand gently, and the records in the jade slips turned into some flying children floating in the air. At the same time, there were portraits of five people.


    If Jiang Ting were here, he would find That''s Jiang ting and Qu Yun! There are small words beside the picture to introduce their information.


    Qu Yun and other people''s information is true, but Jiang Ting''s information is very simple, ordinary people.


    "The five lucky ones Let''s go. " Jiang Hanyi got up after he wrote down his appearance.


    However, Meng Qiu didn''t move. Instead, he stared at Jiang Ting Qu Yun and others, he really doesn''t care.


    What he cares about is Jiang Ting!


    Although a thousand years have passed, he has never forgotten the scene in Dafeng Village a thousand years ago That dreamland, he had doubted countless times, was it really a dreamland?


    everything is as like as two peas. And after careful calculation, if he can''t recover his mind, the trend of things will be exactly the same as that in the illusion.


    He has been looking for the existence of Jiang Ting, but Jiang Ting has disappeared since then, as if he didn''t belong to the seven Spirits world at all. He hasn''t found it for a long time, so he has put out his mind.


    I didn''t expect to see the portrait of Jiang Ting today! Looks as like as two peas ago, and there is no change. The only change is that the clothes are different.Is Jiang ting in the light curtain a man thousands of years ago or a man with similar appearance?


    Jiang Hanyi noticed something strange: "what''s the matter with you?"


    After a long time, Meng Qiu finally put down his mind: "I remember I told you that the reason why my mood suddenly recovered was that I was helped to recover by a mysterious man."


    "Not bad..." As soon as the voice fell, Jiang Hanyi''s pupils shrank slightly: "among these five people?"


    Meng Qiu nodded directly: "it''s Jiang Ting However, I am not sure that he was the one who was thousands of years ago, or that he was just like God. "


    They were childhood friends, and the love between them was not false. Therefore, Meng Qiu did not hide it at all.


    Jiang Hanyi hesitated for a while and bit his teeth: "it''s probably him. According to the news, the magic soldier first appeared in the hand of Jiang Ting Whether it is or not, we can know by going to the blood killing building! If not, you don''t have to worry about the ownership of the magic weapon. If not, you can seize the magic weapon! "


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    It''s about hundreds of miles or thousands of miles away from Jiuhe town. It''s where the clan of xueshalou is.


    Jiang Ting is standing in front of a bungalow outside the door with a little laziness, lying on the chair to bask in the sun.


    Before, after Shi Fang killed Zhuang Fu, he quickly took them back to xuesha building. The road was also quite smooth. He didn''t encounter any other accidents and went back here directly.


    After returning to xuesha building, he directly prevaricated xuesha building with his previous words. Although xuesha building had some doubts, it didn''t go deep into it After all, the sword is in their hands!


    When they come back, Qu Yun gets a big reward from xueshalou for discovering the magic weapon. It''s said that they can enter some cave to practice there. One day is worth ten days of hard work.


    He doesn''t know whether it''s true or not, and he''s not interested.

 Chapter 2234

    Qu Yun and his disciples were rewarded to enter the place of cultivation. It is said that one day of cultivation is worth ten days of hard work. Whether it is true or not, he did not inquire about it, and he was not interested in understanding it.


    All he knew was that after Shi Qianshan recovered from his injury, he went to that cave to practice. After he came out, because of some scruples, he didn''t bother him all the time, so he was happy to be here.


    It''s almost half a year since we calculated the time.


    Thinking for a while, Jiang Ting shook his head slightly: "Alas, I''m afraid I can''t gather strength in ten or eight years."


    In the past six months, he was in xuesha building, which was equivalent to a disciple of xuesha building. Because the magic weapon belonged to him, he didn''t have to do any religious tasks, and no one bothered him.


    According to Qu Ning, Jiang Ting''s body is very strange, but it''s a pity that he can''t practice. Otherwise, he will be able to become an elite core disciple like them.


    "Ha ha, it''s not bad when I''m working in hexueshalou. I don''t care if I can cultivate it. For them, it''s just to raise an idle man. Nuota''s clan can afford it anyway." In the light smile, Jiang Ting gets up with laziness.


    Right now, just at noon.


    It''s time for him to eat.


    Although he doesn''t have to eat, every time he goes to eat in his spare time, he quietly looks at some frictions among the disciples of xueshalou, or at some ambiguous things, which is his only pleasure.


    It is because of this that he has been able to insist on eating every day for half a year. If not, he might just pack some food and pretend to eat at his residence.


    In the wandering of Jiangting, soon, the canteen of the outside disciples arrived.


    Naturally, there are a lot of people here Because Jiang Ting is a little special, people here don''t embarrass Jiang ting. After he arrives, they just glance at him and ignore him.


    At the beginning, he was very eye-catching, but after a long time, no one paid any attention to him.


    Before Jiang Ting came in, a clear voice rang out: "Jiang ting."


    Jiang Ting steps a meal, immediately turn a head to smile to sing of voice: "elder martial sister, you don''t cultivate recently?"


    It''s Qu Ning, of course.


    Qu Ning recovered from his injury and went to that cave to practice. When he came out, he got entangled with Jiang ting. His premonition was really right, because of misunderstanding, because of some mistakes


    I remember at the beginning, the people outside the gate were still very excited, and even many people were going to trouble Jiang ting.


    But who is Jiang Ting? As soon as he scanned his eyes, he knew who might be looking for trouble. Then he mumbled in front of Qu Ning casually, and the trouble disappeared.


    Until now, the people outside the door have gradually become used to it, and no one has the heart to find Jiang Ting''s trouble.


    Qu Ning didn''t know Jiang Ting''s thoughts, but slightly shriveled: "cultivation, too boring."


    Jiang Ting chuckled: "it''s not more boring to stay with me."


    Then they went to the window of the dining room and got a rich lunch Well, compared with other disciples, it''s really rich.


    If an ordinary disciple has only one flesh leg, Jiang Ting has three


    They took lunch to a place where no one was cooking, chatting and eating At the same time, Jiang Ting looks not far away with some eccentricity.


    Shi Qianshan is sitting there eating with a gloomy face Originally, shiqianshan didn''t need to come, but Qu Ning came, so he came naturally.


    The more you scan, the more comfortable Jiang Ting feels Somehow, when he found that Shi Qianshan was inconvenient to trouble him, he began to tease him. For example, he didn''t deliberately distance himself from Qu Ning, instead, he was just like a stranger. Therefore, Shi Qianshan hates him now.


    He suspected that maybe he was too bored, so he had nothing to look for The reason for this is not entirely because of boredom, but because he overheard through Liuyun sword that the high-rise of xuesha building has been trying to refine Liuyun.


    Also because they can''t refine, the high-rise of xuesha building has been afraid to let Jiang Ting have an accident. Some intelligent and strong people even secretly warn Shi Qianshan not to ask him for trouble.


    If not, Jiang Ting would not ask for trouble Because I know that nothing will happen, and because I''m bored, I want to make fun of Qu Ning. I don''t really have any idea about Qu Ning.


    The gain and loss is Liuyun. Otherwise, someone else will join the xueshalou. As a person who can''t practice, he can''t do religious mission for the xueshalou. Even for other interests, he wants to eat and drink for nothing in the xueshalou? Do you really think zongmen is a charity?


    About ten minutes later.


    The corner of Jiang Ting''s mouth rose and he thought, "do you want to make fun of him? You can''t tease me too much when you hate me like this... "


    The idea just rose, Jiang Ting heart bottom suddenly gave birth to a little palpitation, forehead is to emerge a little cold sweat.


    Qu Ning, who was beside him, got up in a hurry: "Jiang Ting, what''s the matter with you?"


    "Nothing." Jiang Ting instantly revived and wiped his forehead with five fingers. His eyes were slightly ugly.


    He''s sweating?Although he looks like a body now, he is only a soul in essence! With a touch of the soul division that he personally separated from the real body and soul, how could the Supreme Soul division of the God King sweat?


    Danger! What a danger!


    Where does it come from?


    But for a moment, Jiang Ting suppressed this idea No one in the lower world can kill him. Even if he strikes back, no one in the lower world can break his soul. Even if the seven spirits are destroyed, his soul will not die, unless his soul power is exhausted.


    The lower bound cannot come from the lower bound So, from the real body? Or something else?


    Thinking of this possibility, Jiang Ting''s face became more and more ugly In a short period of time, he can''t go back to the divine realm at all. If he doesn''t set up a large array to depict the coordinates, he can''t feel the existence of the real body.


    In short, if his real body is really going to encounter any accident, even if he knows it, there is nothing he can do, let alone let his consciousness return to his real body to resolve it!


    A moment later, Jiang Ting shook his head again and whispered in his heart, "calm down Although my real body is trapped, it is protected by the rules of time and reincarnation, and the river of time can''t wash away at all. Then, the palpitation may also be that there will be a big change in the divine realm, because the rules are everywhere... "


    There is also a possibility that there is a terrorist who has also entered the river of time However, he is not willing to think about this possibility, because if it is really this possibility, he can''t do anything, his consciousness is dividing the soul, and he can''t scold!


    Therefore, he always takes things into account the worst situation. At the moment, he can only subconsciously ignore the worst possibility and think it is the best one.


    Qu Ning''s voice became worried: "Jiang Ting, are you ok?"


    "Nothing." Jiang Ting lowered his thoughts and responded softly, and even closed his eyes slowly Because of the sudden palpitation, he had no mood to tease shiqianshan again.

 Chapter 2235

    In the face of Qu Ning''s anxiety, Jiang Ting is calm to That sudden palpitation induction, where does he still have the mind to tease Shi Qianshan?


    Relaxed mood is completely disappeared, replaced by dignified Want to get the real body right away!


    It''s just that he can''t do it. He doesn''t have enough strength now It''s no use worrying if you don''t have enough strength.


    "I''m going to have a rest." After leaving a word, Jiang Ting got up and left Now, he has no leisure to eat with Qu Ning.


    Qu Ning looked at the back of Jiang Ting leaving, looking slightly stunned.


    Soon, Qu Ning looked at shiqianshan: "shiqianshan! What have you done! "


    "It''s none of my business!" Shi Qianshan was so angry that he couldn''t find a place He seems to Jiang Ting suddenly out of a lot of cold sweat, was still snickering, the result of Qu Ning even suspect him?


    Qu Ning eyes peep out exasperation: "in addition to you will plot against him, who else!"


    Shi Qianshan was even more angry: "it''s not me! I''ll plot against him. He''s dead long ago! "


    "Don''t think I don''t know. You encouraged your younger martial brother to deal with Jiang Ting before. If I didn''t know, he would not know how to deal with you!"


    After a pause, Qu Ning roared again: "you are too much!"


    Shiqianshan also came to temper, cold drink: "I said, not me! He''s just a mole ant, but I''m not


    Qu Ning''s voice became louder and louder: "mole ant? Shi Qianshan, we have to be conscientious. We were in Jiuhe town before, but for Jiangting, we would have died long ago! "


    The disciples who are still eating here quietly step back, and then It''s human nature to join in the fun.


    "I won''t argue with you!" Shi Qianshan gave a cold hum and left.


    He knows Qu Ning''s temperament very well. He knows that if he continues to quarrel, Qu Ning will only get more angry. It''s better to leave directly and let Qu Yun persuade him. The matter is over.


    It''s just the bottom of his heart It''s very angry. He really wanted to clean up Jiang ting. Before that, he did instruct the outside disciples to do it.


    However, those outside disciples were beaten by Qu Ning before they started. He didn''t know how Qu Ning, who had always been simple, could tell And not long after that, he was warned by the clan.


    If he did it, he would admit it But he didn''t do it!


    Qu Ning didn''t stop, instead, he murmured: "shiqianshan, you still want to plot against Jiangting in the future. Don''t blame me for being merciless to you!"


    Shi Qianshan''s steps slightly, then slowly turned his head: "younger martial sister, don''t you believe me?"


    Qu Ning was not afraid: "I didn''t know what you were going to do if I hadn''t found out quickly just now! How can I believe you! "


    Shi Qianshan also came: "what do you see?"


    Qu Ning more angry: "for no reason, how can he suddenly pale, emerge countless cold sweat!"


    "Damn it You wait, he''d better not leave the clan, otherwise I''ll let him die Shi Qianshan was completely angry and left with a cold hum.


    He doesn''t know what happened to Jiang Ting before, but he knows He must kill Jiang Ting, otherwise it won''t do him any good.


    And just like his words, as long as Jiang Ting leaves, he will definitely do it! If Jiang Ting doesn''t leave, he really can''t do it, not because he doesn''t want to, but because of zongmen''s warning, he doesn''t dare to do it.


    "I was wrong about you!" Qu Ning''s eyes show a little disgust, and then quickly leave, ready to see Jiang ting.


    When both of them left, it became lively in an instant:


    "annual drama!"


    "Isn''t it? I thought quning world and shiqianshan elder martial brother could get together before. I didn''t expect to kill a Jiangting in the middle of the way."


    "But don''t tell me. I heard that before they were in danger in Jiuhe Town, Jiangting used a magic sword to kill everyone directly. That''s life-saving. She naturally moved and didn''t love him. How could he be an ordinary man..."


    "Well, I wasn''t in Jiuhe town at that time, otherwise my younger martial sister would have fallen in love with me instead of an ordinary person..."


    It''s not far from the canteen.


    Qu Yun quietly looked at Qu Ning''s back, looking at the movement in the canteen, shaking his head with a headache.


    To be honest, he prefers Qu Ning and Shi Qianshan to come together. He has been doing well before But who knows that after Jiuhe town suddenly killed a Jiangting?


    Although those comments were very vulgar, I have to say that the words were true. If it wasn''t for Jiangting, they would all have died in Jiuhe town before!


    Before, Qu Ning had some strange things because Jiang Ting gave away the magic soldiers, and then he saved his life Especially in the case of death before, it is the easiest to cultivate feelings.


    Why did shiqianshan explore with them at first? Is it because exploration is the easiest way to deepen friendship? He even knew that Shi Qianshan was just thinking about where he could go to be a little bit more dangerous to further their relationship.


    But he didn''t expect to have such an accident on the way."Little sister, little sister, Jiangting can''t practice at all. It''s only a handful of loess in 60 or 70 years at most. Why do you..." After a while, Qu Yun left slowly with a sigh.


    Although he is inclined to get Qu Ning and Shi Qianshan together, he just can''t go out and break up Because of Qu Ning, he has a touch of tenderness in his heart. The salvation of Jiuhe town can''t be ignored!


    He can only choose not to help each other. Now that both sides suddenly put it bluntly, it may not be a bad thing.


    Unfortunately, Qu Yun is not Jiang Ting''s real origin at all. Otherwise, what he worries about is not whether Qu Ning can get along with Jiang Ting, but whether Jiang Ting can see Qu Ning.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    With a bang, Jiang Ting returned to his own room, and then slowly closed his eyes.


    Qu Ning''s anxious voice rang out at the door: "Jiang Ting, are you ok?"


    Jiang Ting responded directly: "it''s OK. I''ll just have a rest."


    At the same time also slightly frown With his intelligence, of course, he knew that what he was doing was not a good thing, or even not very aboveboard. After all, for no reason, if he had not suddenly stepped in, Qu Ning and Shi Qianshan would not have been affectionate at the moment.


    However, since he has done so There is a reason for him to do so.


    Before, if five people hadn''t run into him and no one wanted to seize the sword, which led to the birth of Liuyun sword, how could there have been so many subsequent incidents?


    In the world, there is no right or wrong, only a position.


    Is it wrong for five people to run into the magic weapon and seize it? Yes, this is the eternal law of cultivating the world.


    As far as Jiang Ting''s position is concerned, he is forced to be involved in countless troubles, so five people are the most heinous!


    Because of a little compassion! So choosing to save people doesn''t mean that this matter has been exposed Before he saved Qu Yun and others, it''s not that he wants to repay the bad with good, it''s just because of compassion!


    If you do something wrong, you will have to pay the price, not as if nothing happened!


    If you have a mistake, you must admit it. If you have a mistake, you must admit it! This is the eternal truth of the common people. It is the greatest kindness that he does not kill four people!


    As for the feeling of palpitation, he has been suppressed At the moment, he can only press down. He is not strong enough to receive his true body. It is not good for him to think too much.

 Chapter 2236

    Because of the sudden palpitation, Jiang Ting went back to the bungalow to have a rest Although the intention to speed up the recovery of strength, but also helpless, can only wait quietly.


    Outside.


    Qu Ning sees that Jiang Ting doesn''t open the door. She hesitates for a while and turns to leave. She plans to come back later when Jiang Ting calms down a little.


    At the same time, he secretly regretted that he should not propose to let Jiang Ting kill the building Those who can enter the blood killing building are those who can practice. No matter how poor their qualifications are, they can at least practice. Let a person who can''t practice live here


    In the room, Jiang Ting takes a look at Qu Ning''s back through the crack. He is going to close his eyes and refresh himself. Suddenly, he picks up the corner of his mouth He heard that the people in xueshalou were discussing refining Liuyun again.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    In the depth of xuesha building, there is a hall which is not brilliant, but full of some light and simple.


    There are only three people here.


    The leader is a skinny old man. Jiang Ting met this man once when he just came to xuesha building. He is the controller of xuesha building, Zhang He.


    On the left side of the lower head is a man who looks rather fierce. His name is Su Yu. He is the elder of the blood killing building.


    Another is stonework.


    These three people are also the strongest in xuesha building. They are all the later cultivation of Bai Hong. Besides the three of them, there are also some elders in the early and middle stage of Bai Hong. Of course, those elders are not in the hall at the moment.


    Just fierce man Su Yu directly said: "suzerain, how is the experiment going?"


    Zhang he shook his head directly: "no refining."


    Shi Fang frowned slightly: "this magic weapon has been available for half a year, and it has been unable to refine..."


    Isn''t it? Half a year ago, when Shifang came back with Liuyun, the three of them kept trying refining, trying various means, and at the same time, they tried in turn, but no one succeeded.


    Su Yu hesitated: "can''t this sword be refined?"


    This is not the first time that they have raised this question, but there has been no answer.


    Shi Fang said directly, "why don''t you come to ask Jiang Ting? Since this sword is the ancestor of the Jiangting family, he must know some other secrets. "


    Zhang he hesitated for a while, but still shook his head: "forget it, just wait."


    Su Yu immediately objected: "what are you waiting for? There has been no progress. In my opinion, it''s useless even in half a year! We can''t do it. We can''t just kill him. What if he''s not dead? If we kill him, maybe we can refine it! "


    Zhang he didn''t object either, so he asked softly, "what if he died and still couldn''t be refined? What if there are other secrets? "


    The fierce man bowed his head and said nothing.


    Soon the stonework took the initiative to say: "forget it, let me try again. Anyway, it''s my turn to try refining. Maybe I can get something this time."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "Boring dialogue Forget it. You can''t be in a hurry anyway. " Jiang Ting shook his head, actively isolated the sound from Liuyun sword, closed his eyes and began to fall asleep.


    He has heard the conversation like that more than once in the past six months, and he is a little impatient.


    Time passed slowly, and soon, about three days passed.


    These three days are also calm, because of palpitation induction, Jiang Ting also had no other mind, quite low-key, but also nothing big happened.


    It''s near midnight.


    Jiang Ting sits quietly at the door of the bungalow, looking at the sky He is simply in a daze, ready to wait for the starry sky when he went to bed, the end of this boring and boring day.


    It''s been a while.


    "Wushuangmen Guchi came to visit, please open the mountain gate for a while!" A sound like thunder suddenly reverberated in the whole blood killing building.


    Jiang Ting opened his eyes and looked up Well, I didn''t see anything.


    But he didn''t care, but showed a little dignified It seems that the strong are coming.


    As I said before, Wushuang gate is the strongest sect gate in the seven Spirits world at the moment. I didn''t see anyone approaching just now. I think it''s breaking the space.


    After all, the lower bound is the lower bound. If you want to break the space of the lower bound, you can''t die like the endless God realm. You need six level gods to do it. In this lower bound, when it is close to the peak, it must be very easy to do it.


    Of course, it has nothing to do with Jiang ting.


    What he cares about is that he''s a little upset.


    "Do you want to be forced I don''t think so. I hope there won''t be any twists and turns. If I want to grab the sword, I''ll grab it. I''ll leave secretly. " Muttering, Jiang Ting turned around and went back to the room, even more directly closed the door.


    He is an ordinary person, in the event of an accident is not to go out, no one can say anything.


    His room is about a mile away from the mountain gate, where there is another gate It''s not entirely right to say that it''s a gate, because there is only a tall stone door frame and no door leaf.


    The stone gate is also engraved with the words "xueshalou". This is the gate of xueshalou.There are three figures who have appeared at the gate of the mountain. Two of them are well-dressed, and their faces exude a touch of dignity and indifference.


    Another is Ren Bo, who guards Jiuhe town.


    About thirty minutes later.


    "The presence of the unparalleled elder really makes my blood killing building shine. Please come in, please come in." Zhang he flew to the mountain gate from the bottom with a hearty laughter.


    I don''t know how a skinny old man did it. He laughed so bravely.


    "I have seen the Lord." The two disciples of xueshalou, who guard the mountain gate, relax when they face rongdun. Heaven can see pity. When Zhang he doesn''t come out, the two disciples are afraid that they will be killed by matchless men.


    Zhang He ignored the two disciples, but looked at the people at the gate with a smile.


    Ren Bo? It''s just the top of the royal family. I don''t care.


    Look at the man in front of you. He''s a little fat and looks like Before he could see the appearance clearly, Zhang he felt the dignified and indifferent breath. It was the breath that made Zhang he''s heart begin to tremble.


    If he is really a strong man with no double door, he is good at strong cultivation. If he uses this lower realm to distinguish between the two big realms, that is eight small realms


    Another strong man of unparalleled sect said slowly: "listen to the disciples, have you got a magic weapon recently? Take it out and let elder Ben have a look. "


    Zhang he quickly smile: "master, your message is wrong, I blood kill building recently where to get what magic weapon."


    That person smiles even more: "interesting, just mole ant unexpectedly has such a mind, really interesting."


    "Ah..." There were two screams in succession.


    Zhang he turned his head in a hurry, just in time to see that the two disciples with relaxed faces suddenly burst into pieces, and their bodies turned into countless pieces of meat like powder under the heavy blood mist


    He''s dead. He can''t even react. He''s shredded! He was defeated and disheartened in front of his eyes!

 Chapter 2237

    When Zhang he heard the scream, he turned his head and saw that the two disciples guarding the mountain gate were crushed on the spot and disheartened. However, he didn''t even know who he was!


    The strong one still said with a smile: "blood killed the Lord of the building, right? I hope your next answer will not disappoint me. "


    Blood, as if it did not affect the matchless people.


    When Zhang he heard the speech, he was in a state of great terror and quickly bowed his head He found that he was a little arrogant, and he knew that the death of those two disciples was just a warning, a terrible warning from Wushuang gate!


    Half a year after he got the magic weapon, he experimented with the horror of Liuyun, and because of the experiment, he knew that no one could resist the terrible blade, as long as he was hit, he would die.


    At first, he thought that if the people of Wushuang sect came, he would hand over the magic weapon, just to get some other benefits for Wushuang sect, such as getting rid of the control of qianhunzong and getting the protection of Wushuang sect.


    However, as the magic soldier got too long, he had other thoughts Take care of yourself.


    And now, he''s sober That magic weapon is really terrible, even the unknown and terrible strong man may not be able to stop the sword, but what?


    No matter how terrible the magic weapon is, it depends on whose hand it is!


    At present, he is a powerful man with unparalleled power. If he wants to kill, no one will be able to react. What if he can fight back with Liuyun sword? He can''t even cut people down. What''s the use!


    Liuyun sword may be able to break the attack, but he doesn''t react so fast to counterattack the attack.


    He''s calm. He''s really calm He clearly found that the blood killing building is too small to keep Liuyun!


    Zhang He, who had completely calmed down, did not hesitate to tell the truth: "the master of wushuangmen forgives me. Before, the villain was greedy for profits I also asked the elder to join the sect. The villain asked people to take the magic weapon. "


    The chubby man nodded: "greed is not terrible. Greed is the source of death. You are good to respond correctly Lead the way. "


    Zhang he said with a smile: "the two elders follow the villain."


    He didn''t even dare to ask the names of the two, for fear that he would follow in the footsteps of the two unknown disciples.


    Ren Bo and the two terrible strong men walked slowly into the mountain gate, and with their passing, the blood fog dispersed with the wind, as if there had never been a guard here.


    Zhang he walked ahead, five fingers twitching madly Misunderstood, he is just summoning, frantically summoning Shi Fang to come out with Liuyun sword If you can''t deliver the flowing clouds today, I''m afraid that the blood killing building will be washed by blood.


    Because he was walking on the ground, many disciples in the xuesha building saw Zhang he and the matchless men Perhaps it was from the cultivation of the big power, the two strong men did not show arrogance, but nodded to the other disciples with a gentle smile.


    It seems that they just come to visit I can''t see the thunder method at the mountain gate.


    Soon, they reached the boundary of the outer gate.


    I don''t know if it''s a coincidence. When they were not far from the room of Jiangting, Shifang arrived with Liuyun sword.


    Shifang did not hesitate to bow his head: "master, this is Liuyun sword."


    No one who killed the building with blood can see what the realm of these two strong men is But think about it, the least is the task of the elder level.


    After all, when I was at the mountain gate, I said that Ren Bo was a disciple So those two strong men are obviously not disciples. What identity would they be if they were not disciples? Ordinary identity will not come to take the magic weapon, let alone let that wave all the way silent.


    It''s obviously the elder or something.


    The leader of wushuangmen took over Liuyun and his eyes narrowed slightly


    Another strong man whispered: "but if you look at the sharp edge of the sword, I''m afraid it''s not inferior to my own magic weapon. I''ll have to refine it before I know what to do."


    The first chubby man heard the words, pondered for a while, quietly stretched out his hand, and then touched the blade with his thumb.


    Thumb and blade touch together There was no sound. There was only a faint blush on the person''s thumb, and the person''s quick movement of pulling back his five fingers.


    The pupil of the man who didn''t receive the sword shrank instantly: "Deputy master..."


    "No double door, vice door master? The terrible strong man who crossed the border? " Zhang he and Shi Fang exclaimed in an instant.


    No wonder they are No matter what the lower boundary is, if there is no accident, after the robbery, almost all of them soar. The place where they soar is naturally the endless realm of God.


    As long as they fly up, they are almost first-class gods Well, there is almost no need for the strong to gain the power of belief. It''s not that they don''t need it. However, since they are strong enough to soar, it''s natural that countless people in the lower world will worship and yearn for them, and ordinary people can''t just set up their true bodies and burn incense day by day.


    Even now, the folk worshipers are probably the tyrannical existence of these people. If it''s not for the poor lower world, if it''s not for their lack of realm, they can''t use the power of faith It''s only for a while. As long as they can fly up to the endless realm of God, they can make use of the belief in the lower world to become gods immediately.And without double door''s vice door Lord, River Court perhaps don''t know, but Zhang He these people still don''t know? It''s a terrible existence to cross the plundering territory. It''s said to be called Guchi?


    And this chubby man is indeed Gucci!


    Gucci didn''t care about the scar of his thumb. Instead, he was slightly attentive: "this sword..."


    Another whispered, "Deputy sect leader, you didn''t expand your body protecting power?"


    "This sword broke my Yuan Li."


    After a pause, gucci shook his head slightly: "I feel the general breath of matchless seal from this sword."


    Another person moved: "Deputy sect leader, do you mean that this sword and Wushuang sect are the same level of peerless magic weapon?"


    Gucci nodded slightly, and his face was a little excited: "if not, how can I regard my body protection force as nothing, and even break my body defense without any effort."


    As long as you are human, you will have seven emotions and six desires When a person encounters a treasure, he is always calm. Either he is just pretending, or he is too strong to see the treasure in front of him. There are only two possibilities!


    Their voices were not too small. Zhang Heshi heard them, and even some of the disciples of xueshalou who were close to each other heard them.


    Is it not inferior to the matchless seal?


    You know, everyone in wushuangmen''s sphere of influence knows that the reason why wushuangmen appeared is because the master Chihong of wushuangmen got Wushuang seal thousands of years ago! It is by virtue of unparalleled India that unparalleled door was created!


    Liuyun is not inferior to matchless seal? But perhaps because of the awe of wushuangmen, these people didn''t dare to say anything.

 Chapter 2238

    Because of Gucci''s words, everyone here, without exception, began to be stunned Obviously no one thought that Liuyun could compete with wushuangyin!


    In a room not far away.


    "I don''t know the goods." Jiang Ting turned his mouth slightly He is now very sure that Lao Shizi''s matchless seal is the useless seal he lost in the seven Spirits world before.


    Does Da Yin want to compete with his Liuyun? Funny!


    However, he is also lazy to go out and argue with these people.


    Look at the scene.


    Another strong man grinned: "you''re not joking, are you?"


    He always feels a little unreal All of a sudden, news came that a magic weapon appeared in Jiuhe town and was taken by a small force. Originally, they couldn''t disturb them. It was just because they heard that the strong men in the later period of baihongjing were totally unable to resist the power of the magic weapon. In addition, Jiuhe town was a unique sphere of influence, so they came to have a look.


    As a result, it turned out to be a magic sword as good as matchless seal?


    Why is it so simple?


    Gucci slightly tilted his head: "elder Chen Rui, do you think I''m joking?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The man was silent. Obviously, he was Chen Rui.


    Gucci didn''t care, but said: "Ren Bo, you''ve done a good job in this subpoena, not bad After this time, you don''t have to go to Jiuhe town to guard. You can do such a great job after you go back to the sect! "


    Ren Bo immediately bowed his head: "thank you, deputy headmaster."


    Secretly, Ren Bo hates his teeth He didn''t dare to hate Gucci. He hated Jiang ting.


    You know, before the fight in Jiuhe Town, he was the Yellow sparrow behind the scenes. His original plan was to fight with Snipes and clams to make a profit!


    The underground forces of xueshalou and Jiuhe town are snipe mussels! When two hundred people were injured on both sides, he was the fisherman. Unexpectedly, Jiang Ting suddenly killed the underground forces of Jiuhe town. Although he could control some hands at that time, he could not fight, so he had to stop fighting. As a result, he had to change his attention to summon the clan.


    As a result, now I told him that this magic weapon could compete with matchless seal?


    What about playing? If he had known that before, even if he was both defeated, he would have to do all he could to try to win in Jiuhe town! As for now He hasn''t come back yet. If he can grab things in Gucci''s hands, I''m afraid the seven Spirits of nuota are the masters of the peerless magic soldiers in other hands.


    The more he thought, the more annoyed he was. It was his chance, but now, nothing If he doesn''t know, it''s all right, but now why let him know the specific terrible degree of this cloud!


    As for the reward from matchless door Hehe, no matter what reward, how can it compare with Liuyun itself!


    He wants to roar! Want to roar! But it can only be repressed in the bottom of my heart.


    If you look at Gucci again, you will still slowly open your mouth: "it''s good to kill the building with blood. This time, you have contributed a lot. When the master of our sect comes back to our sect, there will be a reward from heaven."


    "Thank you, gucci master." Zhang he is very wise to get rid of the word "Vice" and call himself the sect leader.


    But his heart began to become unwilling, this opportunity, was his blood to kill the building! This is a sword that can be compared with matchless seal. Now


    Gucci obviously didn''t care about Zhang he''s idea, but said: "elder Chen, if the sect leader gets this sword, his strength will soar, don''t you think?"


    Chen Rui immediately nodded: "not bad."


    Gucci smile deeper, and then slightly waved.


    Chen Ruigang is about to ask Gucci why he waved the magic weapon. Suddenly, he feels a little cold in his abdomen.


    Looking down, I saw that a silver sword had fallen into his chest, and his back hurt He knew that he was pierced by a sword.


    The sword destroys Gula, directly destroys his body protecting force and penetrates his body directly. The vitality of his whole body is dissipating, and countless blood seems to be absorbed by the sword.


    He knew the sword. It was just a magic weapon! And the hand he held tightly, which he knew very well, was Gucci''s hand.


    After a moment of silence, Chen Rui slowly raised his head: "why?"


    His whole body began to feel weak. He knew that he was going to die.


    He was a little confused. With his strength, even if his body was pierced with several holes, he could stabilize the injury with Yuanli. Not to say that he was completely healed, at least there was no problem. But after being pierced by the sword, his vitality began to dissipate and his blood began to be absorbed.


    Is this the dread of divine soldiers?


    If you look at Gucci, you will smile even more: "I underestimated the sword. I feel that your blood is being absorbed by the sword, and the force in your body is also weakening I thought that even if the attack was successful, it would take some effort to kill you. I didn''t expect such a surprise. "


    "Why?" Chen Rui asks again. He reaches up with both hands and tries to grasp the body of the sword to get out of trouble After that, his fingers were gone.


    Can anyone grasp the edge of Liuyun sword?If you want to rely solely on the power of the body and not be hurt by the sword edge, at least you have to rely on the body to break out the terrible power of the level 9 God. In this lower world I''d better sleep. Everything will come true in my dream.


    "The sect leader already has matchless seal. Let me have this sword."


    After a pause, gucci sighed: "it''s strange. The master used to be good at Kendo If he doesn''t know Kendo, I''ll take Liuyun back. After all, this sword will eventually fall into my hands. But since he is good at Kendo, even if I bring it back to wushuangmen, I can''t let other people know that no one likes to bow to others. "


    "I see." Chen Rui''s consciousness began to blur.


    Gucci smile again: "peace of mind to go, there are thousands of lives in this bloody building buried for you, you will not be alone."


    Then, with a turn of his wrist, Liuyun forces horizontally, and Chen Rui''s body is cut in two.


    Chen Rui is dead. This matchless elder is powerful, but it is not clear that he died in Gucci''s hands.


    In terms of strength, although Chen Rui can''t beat Gucci, he can still escape Unfortunately, Liuyun is not an ordinary sword, so he ended up with a fall and a fall without resistance.


    Zhang he''s voice began to tremble: "Deputy Please forgive me


    He found something bad Gucci wants to be ignorant of the flowing clouds. If he doesn''t walk for news, the blood will flow into a river.


    Gucci showed a very bright smile: "you can bury the elder and the disciple of wushuangmen in xueshalou, which is also the glory of xueshalou."


    He''s happy, really happy.


    He just came to have a look at it casually, but he got such a magic weapon as Liuyun. He was sure that as long as he could refine Liuyun, he would be one of the most powerful of the seven Spirits in time!


    And the only thing he has to do is kill all the insiders Chen Rui, the only one who may be able to escape, is dead. The rest are all ants. How can he be unhappy? Why not!

 Chapter 2239

    Facing Zhang he''s shaking, gucci showed a very bright smile People who know him well know that he is very happy now, very happy Chen Rui is dead. As long as he is killing xueshalou and Ren Bo, no one will know that he got Liuyun sword.


    After that, he just needs to find a place to refine Liuyun. Then, with the help of the terrible magic weapon, he is one of the strongest in the seven spirit world!


    He didn''t even need half a rest time to kill Ren Bo and destroy the bloody building. This sword already belongs to him. He''s really happy!


    This trip is not in vain.


    So, as a way to get the help of the magic soldier


    Gucci''s smile became more and more brilliant: "go with ease Wind, sword, rain


    "No..." Zhang he began to lament, and even did not have the courage to try to resist.


    Above the Baihong is the four realms of mind training, and after that is the land of robbery As the leader of the gate, Zhang he is just the later stage of Baihong, not even the peak of Baihong. The gap is so big that he has no courage to resist.


    He never thought that after he handed over Liuyun, his blood killing building would be destroyed, and the whole blood killing building would not be left.


    "Help..."


    "Don''t kill me..."


    "Wuwuwu, let me go, I won''t tell you..."


    It also became noisy in an instant. Countless people who heard the sound began to run away, and a few people kept kowtowing in the same place.


    Who wants to die if he can live?


    Unfortunately, under the terrible gap, can they escape?


    After half a breath.


    Gucci frowned slightly: "hmm?"


    He had just mobilized Yuanli, who was going to kill everyone in the secret room with the wind, sword and rain, and bury everything here. However, he never thought that his Yuanli would lose his trace when he entered the Liuyun, just like a mud ox entering the sea without any reaction.


    Naturally, the so-called wind sword rain is just a joke.


    A moment later, gucci said with a smile: "yes, after all, it''s a peerless weapon. I haven''t refined it yet. It''s fantastic to use this sword to perform secret arts Then, wind and sword rain


    Between the words, gucci waved out his magic weapon and pulled a sword formula.


    But in the blink of an eye, countless sword Qi surged into the sky Half a breath, no, no half a breath. At most, it only needs to be close to half a breath, and this place will be dead!


    "Why? Why don''t we talk about it, I''ll leave first, and then you kill here? How about I promise not to say it? " A sigh sounded not far away.


    "I don''t know what it means to be furtive. I want to die!" Gucci instantly turned his head and drank hard, and his eyes were shining with gold.


    Well, it''s not an adjective, it''s a description of the facts A golden sword light burst out from Gucci''s eyes and hit the source of the sound directly.


    "Boom..." With the explosion, the golden light passed through the rows of bungalows, and then a terrible crack several feet deep took away many lives.


    "Cough Can''t we discuss it? " Then in a burst of coughing, a figure was very embarrassed to climb out of the crack.


    Gucci was stunned That man, he can''t feel it!


    The reason why he fought back in an instant was that his ears clearly told him the location of the speaker, but his mind couldn''t see anyone there, so he thought there must be someone who was good at hiding.


    And now The awkward figure climbing out, ordinary person?


    But if you are an ordinary person, how can you not feel his mind? Moreover, if he were an ordinary man, he would not survive with the golden light of his eyes.


    It can''t be ordinary people!


    But He is a strong man to cross the border!


    On top of the disaster is soaring Fly up, fly up, the people who fly up will leave the seven spirit world directly, so although there is the realm of fly up in the seven spirit world, the strongest one is actually the realm of Dujie.


    Then, there can be no one who can''t see the cultivation in nuota''s seven spirit world.


    If he is a strong man That embarrassed appearance, also don''t seem to be fake.


    "No double door, vice door master? Let''s talk it over. How about I leave first? "


    Embarrassed figure and voice, and then added: "you can rest assured that I will not leak out."


    Gucci looked back and his eyes became gloomy: "who are you! If you can deceive me, you should not be a nobody


    ¡°¡­¡­


    the man was silent for a while, and said with helplessness: "nobody, Jiang ting."


    He is indeed Jiang ting.


    Originally, he was in the bungalow to see a play, and he was not ready to come out at all.


    He didn''t show up when he found out Gucci was going to kill everyone He didn''t want to be involved in any trouble, so he was ready to sit by and watch Gucci''s slaughter. As Gucci said, if all the insiders died, no one knew what Liuyun got for Gucci.


    Correspondingly, as long as he hides, no one will know that he is still alive.The plan was good, but Gucci used a wide range of indiscriminate attacks.


    In the lower bound, it''s true that no one can kill him, but it doesn''t mean that he can ignore the attacks of all the people here. At least, Gucci''s attacks are not immune to him.


    It''s really hard to resist in the room. He suspects that he will spend at least five years of his savings to keep quiet Five years of savings! If it''s such a huge consumption, he might as well kill Gucci himself.


    Therefore, he chose to make a sound, and at the same time, he made a direct side attack at the moment of making a sound There''s no way. Jiang Ting is not stupid. He knows that Gucci is very likely to burst into action, and he doesn''t want to use his savings for the time being.


    He did not guess wrong, his words at the same time flying, dangerous and dangerous to avoid the golden light, and because he did not use the strength of the reason, directly fell in the pit, embarrassed is embarrassed, fortunately did not use the body''s strength, not at all.


    Gucci wrist a turn, the sword pointed: "hide the head and show the tail?"


    He has never heard of the name Jiang Ting In the seven Spirits world, there are some strong people. No matter whether they are matchless or not, and no matter which force or individual they are, he has heard about them.


    I''ve never heard of a name. It must be fake.


    "I don''t believe it when I tell you the truth..."


    Jiang Ting''s mouth slightly puffed, and then he showed a smile: "but it''s not important, let me leave first, and then you continue, how about,"


    "Jie Jie..." Gucci began to laugh, and then slightly tilted his head: "if you want to leave, it depends on whether you have the strength!"


    "Ah..."


    "Don''t Help... "


    "No Help... "


    A scream came from far away in all directions.


    Jiang Ting glanced up and frowned Gucci''s killing begins.


    There is sword Qi falling from all sides of xuesha Lou sect. Fortunately, it only attacks the outside, but it doesn''t attack the inside for the time being It''s not that Gucci doesn''t want to attack the interior, but he''s afraid of Jiangting.

 Chapter 2240

    Gucci doesn''t know that Jiang Ting is a real ordinary man, but mistakenly thinks that Jiang Ting may be a strong man with hidden breath, so his attack is not a large-scale indiscriminate attack!


    If he attacks too large a range at the same time, he is afraid of being attacked by Jiang Ting, so he only attacks the periphery temporarily to ensure that no one can run away, while the interior stays for confrontation.


    But what does it have to do with Jiang Ting?


    Thinking about this, Jiang Ting said sincerely: "Deputy headmaster, you have calculated carefully. I have promised not to disclose the matter here. I won''t compete with you for Liuyun. Why do you have to force each other? It''s really urgent. It''s not good for everyone. Do you think that''s the truth? "


    Gucci slowly clenched the magic weapon: "even I dare not reveal my identity. I also want to believe you?"


    He is ready to entangle Jiang ting with the help of divine soldiers.


    Ren Bo, who is not dead yet, looks at Jiang tingman. It''s incredible Gucci doesn''t know Jiang Ting, doesn''t he? Before Jiuhe Town, he didn''t see Jiangting once or twice!


    Gucci, after all, was a strong man who was able to cross the border of robbery. He suddenly noticed that he was constantly turning his head and said, "do you know him?"


    Ren Bo looks at Gucci''s cold eyes, and his heart beats violently Intuition tells him that if he doesn''t, he will die soon.


    Without hesitation, Ren Bo said quickly: "he''s Jiang ting. It''s said that Liuyun sword was in his hands when it first appeared. He gave it to Qu Yun and others Deputy headmaster, please let me go Er "


    before the words were finished, Ren Bo tilted his head and fell to the ground.


    Dead, shocked to death by Gucci He died happily without suffering.


    "Noisy." Gucci hummed coldly, then stared at Jiang Ting, puzzled and confused.


    Is Liuyun from Jiangting? He sent it out?


    How can it be! If he gets Liuyun, he must find a place to refine it. If he doesn''t succeed, he won''t come out As he can''t see through the breath, how can he send such a magic weapon to others!


    Fake news? That''s not funny. When Ren Bo explains, he also remembers that when he and Chen Rui received the news that they came to xueshalou, they had the news recorded. It''s just that he didn''t connect with Jiang Ting at the moment.


    Ordinary people?


    He didn''t believe that Jiang Ting was an ordinary man Not to mention ordinary people, even those who are strong in mind can not avoid his golden light! Even more can''t stop his golden light!


    Although Jiang Ting was in a mess before, he really avoided it. He still avoided it by surprise attack. This kind of ability can''t be ordinary people.


    On the other side.


    Jiang Ting looked at Gucci, who was in a state of uncertainty, and once again advised him: "the Deputy headmaster will not consider Jiang''s proposal? I won''t fight you here. Why do you bother me? It''s not good for you or me to fight. It''s better to make money with peace. "


    "The master said that if you want to leave, let the master see what you can do first!" A sword is meant to rise around Gucci, which is very sharp.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Jiang Ting was silent.


    He doesn''t want to make a move, because once he makes a move, he will die. If he does, gucci can''t have a choice.


    He just wants to clean up Gucci. He needs a lot of energy. If he has a chance, he still wants to try not to do it Now it seems impossible.


    If you don''t try, who knows if you can?


    Thinking of this, Jiang Ting said: "Deputy headmaster, I really force Jiang to do it, so there is no room for this matter to turn around. Why?"


    Zhang he and Shi Fang don''t know where Jiang Ting''s self-confidence is entangled with Gucci, and they don''t know how Jiang Ting avoids the former golden light However, they did not pay attention to it, but quietly retreated.


    Some people attract Gucci''s attention. They still don''t step back and leave. Do they really think they are idiots?


    They can''t hide Gucci''s departure, but he doesn''t care. Anyway, his secret skill has taken shape. Under the endless sword Qi, no one can leave the blood killing building sect. There are unknown enemies. He doesn''t mind letting the other ants live for a while.


    If you are attacked by Jiangting due to dealing with mole ants, it is not beautiful.


    His mood did not affect Gucci''s thinking. He said in a gloomy light: "so afraid of war Even if our sect leader wants you to leave, there is no reason


    He didn''t lie. Jiang Ting is so afraid of war If he didn''t see through the reality of Jiangting, he said that he would not have been able to split it with a sword, instead of standing here talking nonsense.


    "It''s really not negotiable?" Jiang Ting began to sigh.


    He found that he really couldn''t convince It seems that we really have to do it today.


    "Do we have a discussion?" Gucci''s sword is more and more fierce. It seems that thunder can break out at any time. But when will it break out? I''m afraid no one knows except Gucci.


    "Well, sure enough, I''m not qualified to show compassion."


    After a pause, Jiang Ting looked up at the sky: "before, in Jiuhe Town, if all the people died, where would the current trouble come from..."


    He decided to do it.Although I don''t want to do it, I can only choose to do it. This is the only choice at the moment. He can''t stand and be beaten He is not immune to Gucci''s attack. If he ignores Gucci''s attack, he will consume more power.


    He can only do it.


    And this time He has suppressed all compassion.


    Blood killed building, still will be destroyed.


    Anyway, if he doesn''t do it, the blood killing building will be washed by Gucci. After that, even if he slaughters the blood killing building, he won''t be upset.


    As Gucci said, if all the people who know the truth die, then no one will know the truth. If he slaughters all the people who know the truth and finds a place to hide, he will naturally be able to quietly wait for the time when he has accumulated enough strength.


    Unfortunately, he personally saved Qu Yun and others last time, but this time, he is going to kill himself and destroy the bloody building himself If it wasn''t for him to resist Gucci''s attack, he would have to spend his strength, and he would have to wait for the bloody building to be washed.


    What''s more, there is no if and no if.


    At this point, Jiang Ting sighed: "well, I will be the villain in the end. Why should I tangle? Since you want to do it with me, I hope you don''t regret it. After all, there is no regret medicine in the world! "


    He is making a final attempt.


    Gucci cold hum: "a lot of nonsense."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Silence for a while, Jiang Ting nodded slightly: "do not reach the Yellow River heart does not die, do not hit the south wall, do not look back, you, very good, really good!"


    The voice falls, the eye of River Court suddenly changes cold, immediately lightly wave a hand.


    In a flash, Gucci''s pupil suddenly enlarged to the extreme. He saw that the magic weapon in his hand disappeared directly and appeared in Jiangting''s hand!


    How can it be! How was the magic soldier taken away?


    Jiang Ting''s eyes showed a cold light: "don''t you force Jiang to do it? In order to kill you, I have to spend at least a year''s savings, hateful! Damn it

 Chapter 2241

    Gucci is still there because the Liuyun sword has been taken away quietly. His head can''t turn around, and Jiangting has shown a lot of cold light He is really angry now. He has to sell again. This time, he has to spend a lot of time saving.


    It''s just like delaying the time for the real body to get out of trouble


    Gucci back to God, eyes show fierce light: "how do you do it?"


    Jiang Ting is annoyed, and he has to start again. Gucci is puzzled how the Liuyun sword was taken They''re not on the same channel at all.


    Jiang Ting completely gave up persuasion: "want to know? Go to the nether world and you''ll know! "


    The voice falls, Jiang Ting does not hesitate, once the wrist turns, a wisp of sword meaning rises, and then turns into three small swords with the size of half Zhang, which attack and kill Guchi in the shape of Pinyin.


    "Vulnerable!" Gucci showed disdain, as if he didn''t pay attention to Jiang Ting at all.


    After that The three swords flashed slightly and speeded up suddenly. In an instant, they appeared in Gucci''s face.


    "Damn, how can it be so fast!" Gucci was so surprised that he hurriedly put his magic weapon in front of him.


    "Ding Ding..." There were three clear sounds of gold and iron in succession.


    Just in a moment, it''s like the sound of broken glass.


    "Click Click... "


    Others may not be able to see it because of the distance, but Gucci He clearly found that his magic weapon suddenly appeared numerous cracks, the distance between each crack was only the thickness of the nail cap, and the number of cracks could not be counted.


    A blow, only a blow, Jiang Ting''s seemingly handy blow directly crushed his own magic weapon?


    In a flash, Gucci''s face turned red, and a touch of blood appeared from the corner of his mouth.


    He was injured.


    This life god soldier this destroys, under counter bite he directly then seriously injured!


    It was really destroyed. As soon as the blood appeared on the corner of his mouth, the countless cracks broke out instantly. The sword turned into countless iron filings on the spot and scattered with the wind. Only one hilt was held by Gucci.


    The bare hilt of the sword seems to be telling something in silence.


    After half a breath.


    Gucci suddenly began to roar: "dare to destroy my magic weapon, I want you to die!"


    After that, gucci ignored the bloodstain on the corner of his mouth and suddenly waved his hand. On the spot, he turned into more than a thousand swords and hit Jiangting.


    At the same time, the sword Qi that is still blocking the xuesha building is not strangling the xuesha building''s disciples one after another. Instead, they are going to kill Jiang ting.


    Looking at Jiang Ting again, his eyes are still calm: "beyond my capacity."


    As the words fell, the Liuyun sword flashed slightly, and then turned into the sword Qi all over the sky Since Gucci stopped strangling xueshalou, it was his turn to strangle.


    He has been forced to make a move for two times in succession. He has been constantly telling him that it was a mistake to leave the ground before, and it is an unforgivable mistake. In this case, we should directly kill all the insiders, so as not to make another move in the future.


    As soon as the sword Qi rose, Jiang Ting suddenly turned his head: "hmm?"


    He didn''t do it before. After all, he was a real ordinary man at that time.


    But now He suddenly realized that there were two strong people hiding in the bloody building, and they were old friends thousands of years ago.


    "Xuedun!" Gucci''s magic weapon suddenly dispersed and dissipated into a burst of blood light.


    Jiang Ting suddenly regained his mind, with a slight puff from the corner of his mouth That Gucci seems to be going all out with him. As a result, he burned his blood essence and ran away


    Originally, with his ability, even if Gucci was burning blood essence and Shouyuan at the same time, he couldn''t run away. However, he felt two acquaintances, so he was a little distracted, and then Gucci ran away


    Of course, if he runs away, he will run away. If Jiang Ting is willing, it''s not difficult to chase him directly It''s a pity that Jiang Ting is different from the normal cultivator in the lower world. Once he starts, he will have to consume the hard work in his body.


    It seems easy to chase Gucci, but in fact, he has to spend at least 1.5 times of his strength to kill Gucci.


    Too much consumption If you don''t find an acquaintance hidden in the dark, Jiang Ting says that he is not willing to increase the consumption. But since he finds an acquaintance, unnecessary consumption can be saved.


    After thinking for a while, Jiang Ting didn''t even look at Gucci, but fell to the ground slowly. He glanced at the clouds in the sky, and then his breath disappeared and became an ordinary person again.


    It seems that the hand can''t lift, the shoulder can''t pick.


    Around.


    Zhang he and some xueshalou disciples, who have not yet run too far away, look at Jiang ting in a daze. Then they scan each other, and several of them begin to squeeze their heads, as if they are in a dream.


    "Is that Jiang Ting?"


    "Unbelievable, isn''t he an ordinary man? Even directly forced back that matchless Deputy headmaster? "


    "Have you ever seen an ordinary man who can severely damage the vice head of the matchless gate! This is obviously a powerful hermit master"What if it''s a magic weapon? He''s just an ordinary person in my opinion, right


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Zhang he listened to the whispers of many disciples, and his eyes became cloudy and sunny when he looked at Jiang ting. He was thinking, is Jiang Ting an ordinary person or a hermit!


    For a long time, Zhang he still slightly clenched his teeth close to: "Jiangting?"


    He is going to have a try and see what kind of place Jiang Ting goes to. If he is a hermit, he will give a high confession. Anyway, he has never offended Jiang ting.


    If ordinary people Relying solely on magic soldiers, they all have such terrible strength. Such a magic soldier is just an ordinary person, and he deserves nothing.


    Jiang Ting is biased "what''s the matter?"


    He didn''t know what Zhang he was planning, but he didn''t care.


    Zhang he suddenly rose red face, in the face of Jiangting this insipid appearance, just ready speech is not know how to say.


    "Don''t disturb me if you''re OK." Jiang Ting was too lazy to continue talking nonsense, so he went directly into the bungalow in front of him, and then looked at the sky The acquaintance he felt was there, but to his surprise, they didn''t show up at all.


    Is he unwilling to appear because he is not sure of his identity, or do you have any idea about his Liuyun?


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Outside the bungalow, quite far away.


    Qu Ning is standing in the corridor in a daze. Before, gucci suddenly shot to strangle the xueshalou disciple. She is not too far away, so she is ready to come back and run with Jiang ting. As a result, she just saw the scene of Jiang Ting''s attack on Gucci.


    That''s the second master of matchless gate! How could an ordinary person in Jiangting be able to do so? It''s hard for her to recover!


    As for Jiang Ting, she didn''t have such a guess. After all, Jiang Ting always acted like an ordinary person in the previous killing in Jiuhe Town, and finally resolved the crisis with the help of magic weapons.

 Chapter 2242

    Because of his previous trip to Jiuhe Town, although Qu Ning felt incredible, he didn''t guess that Jiang Ting might be a strong man with great accomplishments.


    Just like the previous conclusion of Jiuhe Town, this time she also subconsciously thought that Jiang Ting could only fight against the enemy with the help of magic weapons.


    In other words, there are a lot of blood killing disciples with this idea However, they have never thought that weapons are just dead things after all. They want to use one weapon to make ordinary people be able to hurt the strong like Gucci.


    if such weapons really exist, what else can other people cultivate? It''s better to go to the magic soldiers. They can ascend to heaven in one step and have terrible strength.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The sky.


    A man and a woman are standing in the clouds, hiding their bodies with the help of the clouds, and they are Meng Qiu and Jiang Hanyi.


    "It''s very similar to the portrait." Jiang Hanyi''s voice is full of fear.


    Strictly speaking, because Jiang Ting had made obsession repeated before, and Meng Qiu succeeded in dissolving obsession that time, Jiang Hanyi had never seen Jiang ting. If it wasn''t for Meng Qiu''s narration, she didn''t even know there was such a person as Jiang ting.


    At the moment of fear, is to fear the strength of Jiangting, that instant hit Gucci''s terrible strength.


    Meng Qiu also revealed some uncertainty: "it should be him..."


    In Jiang Ting''s last repetitions, he only saw Jiang Ting once, which was the time Jiang Ting dragged him into a dreamland. Because he only saw Jiang Ting once, and after thousands of years, his memory of Jiang Ting has become blurred.


    It''s hard to be sure.


    "Before we went to visit, his eyes stayed in our hiding place for a long time. Obviously, he found us."


    The voice falls, Jiang Hanyi shakes his head again: "just don''t know how he does it, the breath concealment is so perfect, if not for the picture he just shot is still in front of us, who can see his hidden strength in other places."


    Soon Meng Qiu made a decision: "whether we know the old friend or not, such strength is worth our visit."


    Then, they fell to the ground in a flash.


    At the door of the bungalow.


    Zhang he and Shi Fang haven''t left yet. They are all standing in the bungalow. They dare not go in if they want to.


    "Step on..." The sound of footsteps.


    Listen, it''s two people coming together.


    Stone suddenly turned to cold drink: "just let everyone away from so far point!"


    The voice fell, the stone face was slightly stunned He didn''t know the two people who appeared in his eyes. He could only see that the man''s face was gentle and calm, and the woman''s whole body was full of dignity.


    Of course, it''s not important. What''s important is that Shi Fang sensed the sea like atmosphere from these two people. In front of these two people, his later state of Baihong is like a small river encountering a vast ocean, which is totally out of comparison.


    Then Shi Fang quickly bowed his head and said respectfully, "I''ve met two predecessors."


    In my heart, I cry bitterly Sure enough, it''s a magic weapon that can cause a bloodbath. Gucci has just left, and there are two unfathomable beings. If there''s a fight in xueshalou, I''m afraid that the nuota clan will be destroyed by fighting.


    Zhang he didn''t turn his head, but he noticed Shi Fang''s action He''s not a fool!


    Don''t want to, Zhang He with turn salute: "met two predecessors."


    Meng Qiu said with a gentle smile: "no need to be polite."


    It looks like it''s approachable.


    Because of Meng Qiu''s gentleness, Zhang he became much bolder: "I don''t know how to address the two elders?"


    Meng Qiu laughed and did not answer, but looked at the bungalow: "old friend?"


    Old friend? Zhang he and Shi Fang were puzzled.


    "Creak..." When the door of the bungalow was opened, Jiang Ting also appeared at the door.


    After a glance, the corner of Jiang Ting''s mouth Rose: "you don''t already have the answer."


    Meng Qiu arched his hand slightly: "thank you for your help. If not, I don''t know what will happen."


    Zhang he and Shi Fang glance at each other, and their eyes suddenly show a sense of horror It''s more like slapping themselves in the face.


    Although they haven''t recognized the identity of Meng Qiu and Jiang Hanyi yet, since they are the old friends of these two terrible strongmen, they want to know with their toes that Jiang Ting can''t be any ordinary person!


    Also, how can ordinary people easily hit the matchless deputy head of the door!


    But they don''t know that under Meng Qiu''s gentle face, there are many hesitations He is hesitating. How should he call Jiang Ting!


    Senior?


    Come on, Meng Qiu is the leader of the sword Pavilion. The sword pavilion has always been one of the most powerful forces in the seven Spirits world. He is also one of the most powerful forces in the seven Spirits world who is in charge of the dragon soul sword. What''s more, after thousands of years of precipitation, who can be his predecessor!


    Name calling? Originally, this is the best address, but it seems impolite to call him a taboo with Jiang Ting''s help thousands of years ago!


    When Meng Qiu''s mood was complicated, the corner of Jiang Ting''s mouth Rose: "it''s just a matter of lifting a hand."Meng Qiu''s eyes suddenly shrank Thousands of years ago, was it really Jiang Ting who helped him?


    Although he had guessed and prepared before, his mind was still hard to calm when he got the exact answer.


    Jiang Hanyi was a little bolder and asked directly, "what''s your accomplishments?"


    "My accomplishments..."


    Jiang Ting''s eyes showed a little strange, and then shook his head slightly: "you come together, presumably not to inquire about Jiang''s accomplishments."


    Jiang Hanyi took a look at Meng Qiu and then showed a smile: "to tell you the truth, we have heard that there is a magic weapon born here. When we have leisure, we will have a look together. Since this magic weapon is yours, we should retreat."


    Because Meng Qiu didn''t know how to call him, Jiang Hanyi naturally didn''t dare to call him casually, so he could only use "you" instead.


    Jiang Ting looks at Jiang Hanyi with light surprise Although it sounds impolite to say that it was a magic weapon, it is the most appropriate and relaxing answer.


    After all, how to say, there is no fool, no one is a sophisticate person Those who don''t have enough ingenuity either die in the family plot or die in the experience!


    Meng Qiu''s mood also recovered a little, but also biased: "my dear Meng Qiu, I''m going to stay here for a few days. I don''t know if I can disturb you?"


    He was looking at Zhang he Well, he doesn''t know Zhang he''s name. As the leader of the sword Pavilion, not everyone has the right to let him know his name.


    But he can see that Zhang he is the principal of xuesha building.


    "Meng Qiu..."


    With a whisper, Zhang he''s pupil suddenly shrank: "Lord of the sword Pavilion OK, OK. I''ll tell you to go on now. There will never be any disciples to disturb me. I''ll leave. "


    After that, Zhang He with the stone busy retreat.


    Before, facing Jiang Ting, who might be an ordinary man, he had the courage to come up with other ideas, but the master of the sword Pavilion He didn''t dare to have that idea.

 Chapter 2243

    Facing Meng Qiu''s orders, Zhang he hurriedly retreats with the stone Man''s name is the shadow of the tree. Meng Qiu is the leader of the sword Pavilion. Zhang he doesn''t dare to offend even if he eats bear heart and leopard gall!


    Jiang Ting didn''t care about the sudden change, but turned around again to reverberate in the bungalow, and his mood was secretly thinking about what to do next.


    Originally, he wanted to kill everyone directly, and the insiders would hide. But he didn''t expect that because of Meng Qiu, gucci would run away. Therefore, it''s impossible for him to continue to hide quietly.


    The plan was completely destroyed. He had to think about what would happen next. He didn''t want to show his arrogance here. He just wanted to accumulate his strength quietly.


    Meng Qiu and Jiang Hanyi look at each other, and then follow Jiang ting to enter the cottage, which is used by xuesha building to let the outside disciples live in.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    in the distance.


    Zhang he and Shi Fang quit a long way before they stop and look at each other. They all see each other''s faces. It''s incredible.


    After a long time, Shi Fang spoke with some difficulty: "he Is his realm not inferior to the master of the sword pavilion? "


    Zhang he also revealed his inconceivability: "we have never heard of such a person."


    "Should it be the master of some powerful power?"


    After a pause, Shi Fang shook his head slightly: "after all, the influence of xuesha building is too small compared with that of Wushuang gate in the sword Pavilion, just like that Guchi before. Even if we see him, we don''t even know that he is the deputy leader of Wushuang gate."


    Zhang he also said: "such a strong existence, before the ordinary people, is not in the travel world?"


    The stonework showed remorse again: "it should be Alas, I was impulsive before. If I could know his identity earlier, if we could make friends with him... "


    Originally, they didn''t like to talk nonsense, but Jiang Ting turned out to be a terrible strongman It''s a big impact on them. They need constant words to make their mood less panic and fear.


    After all, they had a plan to kill Jiang Ting before, but they didn''t decide because they were not sure whether Jiang Ting had spoken all the secrets of Liuyun.


    Now it seems that fortunately no decision has been made If they had done it rashly before, they would have grown luxuriantly.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The bungalow where Jiangting lives.


    "Creak..." When the door opens, Jiang Hanyi and Meng Qiu walk out of the room with a little disappointment.


    They just invited Jiang ting to visit Jiange, but Jiang Ting refused.


    After walking a little farther, Jiang Hanyi said: "since the magic weapon is in his hands, it''s not easy for us to capture it. Go back to the sword Pavilion first?"


    Meng Qiugang is ready to agree. He hesitates for a while and shakes his head: "stay here first. Gucci didn''t know we were here when he escaped. He doesn''t know the identity of Jiangting. If there is no accident, he will look for reinforcements in wushuangmen and make a comeback. At that time, he will also help Jiangting."


    "It''s against Wushuang gate..."


    Jiang Hanyi frowned first, then stretched out: "it''s not bad. It''s just the right time to repay the favor of a thousand years ago."


    With no one to hear the sound, the two gradually away.


    Far away.


    Shiqianshan hiding in a small hillside out of the dark, looking at bungalows: "Damn, how possible!"


    Between the words, he clenched his fists tightly, and his fingernails penetrated deeply into his palms. A faint blood filled his palms But he shiqianshan as if not seen, still staring at the cottage.


    He didn''t expect that Jiang Ting, who seemed to be just an ordinary man, was a terrible strongman, and he could also hit the Deputy headmaster of matchless gate in an instant.


    Such a terrible force Although he is quite confident in his own talent, the gap between the two sides is so big that he has no confidence to catch up!


    A moment later, Shi Qianshan turned around again: "no, I can''t. this bloody building can''t stay any longer. This man''s strength is so terrible. If I continue to stay, I''m afraid it won''t take too long. Zhang he will catch me and vent his anger on him in order to please him and flatter him ridiculously. I have to leave as soon as other people don''t react to me..."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    because of the strength of Jiangting, and also because of the appearance of Meng Qiu and Jiang Hanyi, countless disciples in xuesha building look different, and those who have gratitude and resentment with Jiangting begin to fear.


    Those who have no grudge are thinking about how to please Jiang Ting Soon, many people thought of Shi Qianshan, who was in conflict with Jiang ting.


    Before that, they appointed that they would not offend Shi Qianshan, but now If we can please this formidable strong man, what is a mere stone mountain?


    In the bungalow.


    Jiang Ting didn''t know the mood changes of many disciples in xuesha building at the moment, but in terms of his temperament, I''m afraid he wouldn''t care if he knew.


    He is standing quietly at the door, looking at the distant sky, vaguely helpless.


    Before, Meng Qiu invited him to the sword Pavilion as a guest Originally, it''s a good choice to go to the sword Pavilion.No matter what, the sword Pavilion is one of the overlords of the seven Spirits world. He must be able to be in a daze safely when he is in the sword Pavilion However, he is just an ordinary man. How far away is the sword pavilion from here.


    He has to work hard to get to the sword Pavilion!


    A moment later, Jiang Ting pressed down his mind again: "forget it, why do you think so much There are Meng Qiu and Jiang Hanyi. No one is stupid enough to attack me next. If there''s an accident, it''s the only way to stop me... "


    As the voice fell, Jiang Ting slowly closed his eyes and began to fall asleep.


    The sun goes up and the moon goes down.


    ¡­¡­


    March passed quietly.


    During this period, there was no big deal. The only thing was that xueshalou was much more formal than before.


    After all, Jiang Ting''s strength is exposed, and Meng Qiu and Jiang Hanyi live in xueshalou temporarily


    At midnight one day, the bright moon was in the sky.


    Jiangting is still living in a bungalow. Nearby, the disciples of xueshalou have been eliminated. All the people who lived here have moved to other places.


    Looking at the bright moon in the sky, Jiang Ting was in a daze.


    It''s been a while.


    Jiang Ting suddenly looked to the right. He saw that three streamers were coming through the sky at a terrible speed Even if he is just an ordinary person now, he can feel the strong breath. One of the breath is Gucci who escaped before.


    "Here comes the rescue This is the rescue... " With a whisper, Jiang Ting slowly got up, eyes suddenly showed a little bit of excitement.


    What he was excited about was not the comeback of Gucci, but that in the rescue brought by Gucci, he felt a faint breath of endless God.


    It''s not that there are strong men in the endless realm of God in the rescue, but Da Yin!


    The seal he left behind.


    He suddenly found a clue that could lead to the coming of the real body in a short time All we need is the seal.

 Chapter 2244

    Jiang Ting was in a daze on the moonlit night when he noticed Gucci''s comeback with reinforcements Even more aware of the clue that he can quickly arrange the array, the whole person began to become excited.


    He''s fed up with the days in the lower world. Besides being in a daze or in a daze, he can''t even practice I thought that maybe I would be in a daze for at least ten or eight years, but unexpectedly, there would be a clue to quickly return to the divine realm!


    "Ha ha, I heard that the vice headmaster of Wushuang sect had offended Jiang ting. Today, I brought the two vice headmasters of Wushuang sect to make amends in person. I just want to shake hands and make peace!" With a burst of laughter, three figures stood in the sky above the gate of xuesha building.


    Make amends? Not revenge?


    Just a little thought, Jiang Ting will understand, can stand in the peak of a few idiots? Before he hit Gucci as simple as that, the matchless people will not be stupid enough to fight with him, and will certainly try to resolve the resentment for the first time.


    Many friends, many roads.


    "He has no double imprint in his hand. He is very aggressive." Meng Qiu, who had never left, suddenly appeared on the side of Jiang Ting''s body. At the same time, there was Jiang Hanyi.


    "Matchless seal..." Jiang Ting looks strange.


    Whether he can quickly return to the divine realm depends on the matchless seal.


    After the arrival of the red master, he sensed the existence of the seal As we all know, matchless seal is the thing of endless God domain, and the third level God can exert the greatest power.


    For Jiang Ting now, although it''s just rubbish, it doesn''t mean matchless seal is rubbish.


    The topic is a little far away To put it simply, forging the material of the great seal is from endless gods. If Jiangting directly crumbs the big print, then absorb the essence of many of its materials, so that he can make a direct arrangement and try to attract real people.


    Jiang Ting''s poor, never strength, he is poor, just the body''s strength is not enough! Matchless seal, just can let him add strength!


    Some people may say that since absorbing treasures can supplement power, absorbing other treasures can also It is true that this is the truth, but the most important problem is that if Jiang Ting wants to absorb the power of treasure, then he first wants to mobilize his own power.


    So Well, there are so many treasures. I''m afraid they are not enough to supplement his consumption after absorbing them. How can he do such a loss business?


    I''m afraid that the only thing that can be equal to his consumption is the seven supreme weapons in the lower world and some precious natural resources and local treasures, and it''s just equal!


    Therefore, Jiang Ting never planned to speed up the recovery with the help of absorbing treasures, so he had to choose to recover naturally in a daze.


    Now I suddenly realize that Da Yin He also reflected that the seal, no matter how rubbish it is, is also from the endless divine realm. The so-called unparalleled gate has a foothold with the help of the seal, but in fact, it is impossible for them to exert the strongest power of the seal.


    It''s not that Jiang Ting couldn''t think of it before, it''s just that one leaf blinds the eye He subconsciously determined that there was no treasure story in the lower world to help him, so he didn''t think about it carefully at all. It was also at this moment that the seal suddenly approached, and he remembered that he could absorb the power of the seal and speed up his recovery.


    "Jiangting pavilion?" The hearty laughter became a little deeper.


    Obviously, the owner of the voice was not happy because he didn''t get Jiang Ting''s answer.


    Jiang Ting immediately put down his thoughts and said with a smile, "three of you come in for a talk."


    His voice is very small, and he doesn''t even have any power. It can''t spread far.


    But since the owner of wushuangmen can control wushuangmen, can he be weak? He could hear Jiang Ting''s voice even ten times smaller!


    Sure enough.


    But in a flash, three ripples appeared. The three people who came directly ignored the battle of blood killing building, and appeared about ten feet in front of Jiang ting. They stood in front and behind.


    Gucci is indeed one of them. Next to Gucci is a strong man with a big figure. Looking at the standing position, he should also be a deputy doorman.


    In front of them, he was also a strong man. He was half naked and full of strong muscles. No matter who looked at him, he would feel a sense of oppression.


    Matchless master, red master!


    Meng Qiu suddenly said slowly: "Chihong, you say apology Hehe, how can I feel that you have come here with two deputy headmasters? "


    Master Chihong''s eyes suddenly narrowed Because what Meng Qiu said is right. If you just apologize, where do you need him and the two deputy door owners to come at the same time! And only them!


    If it''s really an apology, the strong will not come so much. On the contrary, it should be a strong leader with other disciples and gifts. This is an apology, not three strong people coming alone across the sky!


    His original intention was to attack and kill. It was only after he arrived that he felt the smell of Meng Qiu and Jiang Hanyi. Therefore, he gave up his intention to attack and made an apology instead.


    He can''t grasp Jiang Ting''s strength, but he knows the strength of Meng Qiu and Jiang Hanyi The chassis of Wushuang gate was snatched from the sword Pavilion, fengxuanzhuang and badaomen. Can he not know?Of course, all kinds of twists and turns are not enough.


    In his heart, master Chihong grinned: "if you are as powerful as Jiang Ting''s, since you are making amends, you need to be sincere enough. I, Chihong, bring the two deputy headmasters of Wushuang gate to the door in person, which can reflect my sincerity of Wushuang gate But it''s the master of Meng Qiujian. His words are full of alienation. I don''t know what he''s thinking? "


    Jiang Hanyi pursed a smile: "since you make amends, I don''t know where the gift is from master Chihong? To tell you the truth, the sword master and Jiang Tingge have known each other for countless years. It''s okay to worry about them a little. They don''t mean to be estranged. "


    Jiang Ting, who has no response, quietly chooses He found that Jiang Hanyi really had some tricks!


    Just looking at the words, it seems that they are showing weakness with the enemy, as if they are retreating and blaming themselves for the estrangement. But in fact, Jiang Hanyi''s words are the real heart of punishment!


    Know each other for countless years? Simple these five words, enough to let red master fear countless!


    Can be in charge of a party''s terrible strength, which has a simple role! When Jiang Hanyi and Meng Qiu are together, they almost never interfere in Meng Qiu''s actions, not because she is really weak, but because of the close relationship between them!


    If someone really underestimates Jiang Hanyi, I''m afraid he doesn''t know how to die!


    When you look at master Chihong again, you will see endless fear in your eyes Jiang ting and Meng Qiu have known each other for many years?


    He didn''t want to believe it, but No reason, no one will lie, let alone or a huge strength, then no matter how unbelievable, it must be the truth.


    In his mind, master Chihong grinned again: "ha ha, master Meng Qiujian wants to know that I''m used to being careless Under Jiang Ting''s cabinet, this time we are anxious to make amends first and speed up our pace. The gift of making amends is being escorted by the unparalleled disciples. "

 Chapter 2245

    Because of Jiang Hanyi''s words, master Chihong had countless fears in his mood. Then he directly said that he really came to make amends, but the gift of making amends was still on the way.


    Meng Qiu didn''t make a sound.


    Jiang Hanyi chuckled again: "the master is in a bit of a hurry this trip. Just put some gifts in the storage space. The master even asked his disciples to escort them. Are you really sorry or other reasons?"


    "Bitches!" Master Chihong almost scolded directly, but his ability was there. He didn''t really scold him. He just stared at Jiang Hanyi and showed a little annoyance.


    This is, the power does not forgive people? Do you really think he''s really afraid of the red master? He can set up the matchless door by himself, naturally he has his means!


    Meng Qiu noticed something and turned his head to show his displeasure: "Hanyi, brother Jiang Ting hasn''t said anything yet. You are too much."


    "I''m in trouble." The corner of Jiang Hanyi''s mouth rises and his face is full of remorse.


    It''s clear that they didn''t discuss it in advance, but one of them has a red face and the other has a black face At least, it doesn''t seem to have any flaws.


    Another look at Jiang Ting He didn''t care about the conflict.


    But show a little light inexplicable: "red master really is to make amends?"


    "It''s natural." The red master nodded without blinking.


    Although he didn''t know the relationship between Jiang ting and Meng Qiu However, since there is a relationship between them, then Chihong is sure that he will not be able to kill Jiangting. If they are besieged, Meng Qiuyi and Jiang Hanyi will not interfere.


    Since it''s impossible to kill, there''s no need to form a feud. It''s not bad to resolve this matter with some worthless gifts.


    After all, as the saying goes, it''s better to solve an enemy than to settle one.


    "Since the master came to make amends..."


    After a pause, Jiang Ting showed a warm smile at the corner of his mouth: "then it''s better to ask the master to compensate Jiang for the matchless seal as a gift. After that, you and I will be clear."


    The smile of master Chihong''s face disappeared in an instant. He stared at Jiang Ting without saying anything.


    Gucci and another vice-president are also staring at Jiangting, and the whole body is agitated by Yuanli, as if they are going to fight at any time.


    Meng Qiu and Jiang Hanyi look stiff, and their eyes are full of surprise Jiang Ting asks for matchless seal?


    Within the sphere of influence of wushuangmen, fools all know that wushuangmen relies on wushuangyin to establish the world. To ask for wushuangyin as a gift is tantamount to declaring war directly!


    Soon, Jiang Hanyi and Meng Qiu''s eyes were happy at the same time They see the good, the great good!


    If Jiang Ting wants to fight with wushuangmen That''s a problem.


    Not to mention anything else, at least by the way that Jiangting hit Guchi in the moment before, it would be enough to make Wushuang''s face face in great trouble. At that time, if Jiange and fengxuanzhuang attack at the same time, and there is a badaomen, Wushuang''s face would not be destroyed overnight!


    Although Jiang Hanyi has always lived in the sword Pavilion, she is still the leader of Fengxuan villa! It''s only because of Meng Qiu that she lives in the sword Pavilion!


    Master Chihong noticed the change of Jiang Hanyi''s look. He closed his eyes and exhaled quickly. He forced himself to keep calm According to the strength of Jiangting depicted by Gucci before, Jiangting is not easy to deal with.


    About a breath later.


    Red master re opened his eyes, skin smile meat does not smile: "Jiangting Pavilion, this joke, is not too funny."


    Jiang Ting showed some seriousness: "Wu Kang, I''m not joking. You''ll give me the matchless seal. I won''t kill you."


    Red master instantly cold drink: "who are you in the end!"


    Wu Kang It''s the taboo of master Chihong, but it''s not known by many people. Jiang Ting didn''t know it, but after seeing master Chihong, he recognized it.


    "You forgot? Why don''t you think about it. A thousand years ago, Dafeng Village... " Jiang Ting frowned again before his voice fell.


    In fact, Wu Kang''s identity is very simple. Before he resolved his obsession, the forces in Jiuhe town sent people to Dafeng Village to collect grain. He led the team, and he recognized Meng Qiu''s identity!


    At that time, as Wu Kang recognized Meng Qiu''s identity, he fled because of fear. Later, Meng Qiu''s whereabouts were spread, and then the obsession appeared.


    In short, if Wu Kang didn''t recognize Meng Qiu''s identity, which led Jiang Hanyi to know Meng Qiu''s whereabouts, Meng Qiu said that he would not be able to raise his offspring in Dafeng Village and the women in that village quietly, or even that he would not be able to appear that obsession.


    Wu Kang''s obsession is a big factor


    At this moment, Jiang Ting suddenly remembered that the last time he resolved his obsession was when Meng Qiu had just arrived at Dafeng Village. At that time, he directly faced the path of heaven with the meaning of time and space, and then took the opportunity to drag Meng Qiu into a dreamland


    That is to say, before all that happened, he let Meng Qiu experience everything in the dreamland. Naturally, before Wu Kang arrived at Dafeng Village, Meng Qiu returned to normal. As the end, Wu Kang never met him, so he didn''t know him.


    Think of here, Jiang Ting slightly shakes his head: "also, you don''t know me."The speaker has no intention, the listener has intention!


    Meng Qiu suddenly turns his head and stares at Jiang Ting He has been looking for Jiang Ting''s whereabouts. Of course, he is not only the previous helper, but also he wants to know how Jiang Ting''s dreamland evolved!


    In the dreamland he experienced, there was naturally Jiang ting. He also knew that Wu Kang had seen Jiang ting in the dreamland However, it was an illusion, not a reality.


    Jiang Ting can''t distinguish reality from fantasy? How is that possible?


    So, are there other factors?


    The eyes of master Chihong are cold: "Dafeng Village thousands of years ago, then what?"


    "Nothing." With the voice down, Jiang Ting more serious: "I don''t want to start, you will be unparalleled print to me, I let you leave."


    He is not sure how much power the matchless seal can add to him, so he is not willing to spend more. If he can get it without hands, it will be excellent.


    No matter whether we can succeed or not, we will not lose anything if we try. Naturally, we have tried.


    Master Chihong''s eyes became colder and colder: "it seems that Meng Qiu didn''t tell you. They can only draw with me if they join hands Your strength is really extraordinary, but it''s not a good thing to advance an inch! "


    "I really can''t, but for 20 years, at most 20 years, I''ll give you a stronger seal, OK?" Jiang Ting once again tried to persuade and even made a promise.


    This commitment is not difficult for him. As long as the real body can come, the ten matchless seals are just rubbish for him. If he can get the matchless seals, no matter whether there will be other accidents when he receives the real body, it will be more than 20 years.


    Master Chihong ignored Jiang ting. He tilted his head slightly and said, "master Meng Qiujian, master Jiang Hanyi, what about you?"


    He''s waiting for the answer If Meng Qiu and Jiang Hanyi want to fight, then he will retreat! With their strength, it''s not hard to leave.


    If Meng Qiu doesn''t do it, he will let Jiang Ting know that he dares to covet his matchless seal. How terrible the result will be and how life is not like death!

 Chapter 2246

    Facing Jiang Ting''s persuasion, although master Chihong was extremely angry, he didn''t attack. Instead, he began to test Meng Qiu''s attitude, which determined his next reaction.


    Look at Meng Qiu and her eyebrows at the same time All of a sudden, they couldn''t understand Jiang Ting''s idea.


    You know, the seven spirit world doesn''t practice art and body. The seven spirit world cultivates weapons and relies on weapons. Many means and secret arts are performed by magic weapons.


    Because of this, before Jiuhe Town, Yanda''s sky star sword was destroyed and almost lost its combat effectiveness.


    In Meng Qiu''s opinion, Jiang Ting''s demand for the matchless seal is like a decisive battle with master Chihong. As for the so-called promise, listen to it. If you really lose the matchless seal, master Chihong will never live many years under many enemies.


    After a moment''s hesitation, Meng Qiu still said, "take the matchless seal as compensation. Can this move be over?"


    Jiang Ting took a surprised look, but didn''t explain. Instead, he said again: "Wu Kang, don''t you really think about it? In twenty years at most, I will give you a big seal that is far more than the matchless one as compensation. "


    Words are full of sincerity.


    He really meant it Those weapons are not worth money to him. He doesn''t have to lie.


    Master Chihong clenched his fists slowly, and his eyes were violent: "you are looking for death!"


    Jiang Ting''s brows suddenly wrinkled He was determined to get the seal. He didn''t want to do it. Now it seems that he has to spend some energy. Anyway, it''s a seal made of endless divine materials. If he wants to use it now, it won''t have much impact.


    Master Chihong''s eyes were more violent: "master Meng Qiujian, master Jiang Hanyi, do you want to fight with me?"


    If he was not afraid of Meng Qiu, he would let Jiang Ting know what cruelty is. He founded Wushuang gate, and he could be free for so many years in the name of Wushuang. It''s enough to see the secret!


    Before Meng Qiu made up his mind, Jiang Hanyi quietly grasped Meng Qiu''s wrist and then retreated This is to watch the war.


    "Hanyi, Jiang Ting is kind to me. How can we stand by now?" Meng Qiu''s face became excited.


    "He''s too arrogant. Let him and master red pester for a while. We can help him when he calms down." Jiang Hanyi did not let go, pulling Meng Qiu to continue to retreat.


    But Jiang Ting turned to glance, and his mouth slightly puffed He almost believed it. Really, he almost believed it. Meng Qiu was really excited.


    Red master squeezed out a smile: "you two made a smart choice!"


    Then he clenched his fists in an instant: "you two step back. The master of our sect wants to see how he has the strength to ask for the matchless seal!"


    Gucci and another person glanced at each other and suddenly retreated.


    Then there was a sudden darkness.


    No, it''s not that it''s getting dark here. It''s that there''s a big seal in the sky. It''s as big as a hill. If that seal falls, there''s no doubt that the whole bloody building will be crushed. All the creatures in this area will be turned into powder.


    Jiang Ting raised his head, not only not angry, but also smiling: "if it''s really that big seal Jiang has accepted the seal. "


    With the emergence of Da Yin, he has a clearer sense of the power contained in Da Yin, and he also has a clearer sense that if he can absorb Da Yin completely, even if he can''t get the real body immediately, he certainly lacks not much power!


    Da Yin, with a bang, fell from the sky and went to the Jiangting.


    Jiang Ting didn''t fight back. He was even more smiling: "although the experiment in those years didn''t bring any benefits, I didn''t expect that it could bring such a huge help at this moment The word "fate" is really wonderful. "


    Master Chihong sneered: "I''m scared of you!"


    "Jiang is in a good mood today. He doesn''t want to kill. Don''t make mistakes." Jiang Ting spoke slowly again.


    After Jiang Ting''s words came out, the big seal from the sky was less than a foot away from his forehead. It seemed that he was about to be pressed into a cake by the big seal.


    In the distance, some of the more daring disciples who dared to watch the conflict scanned each other, their faces full of doubts.


    "Isn''t Jiang Ting very strong? How do you look like you''re going to die? "


    "Yes, it''s the famous matchless seal of the matchless gate. It''s said that no one in our seven Spirits world dares to collide with the matchless seal head on. He hasn''t hidden yet. I''m afraid he''s going to die?"


    "If you want me to tell you, he is really an ordinary man. He has been scared silly in the face of the power of the matchless sect master!"


    "I don''t think so..."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    People watching the battle can''t understand the battle, but they can see that Jiang Ting seems to be killed. In addition, the prestige of the matchless sect leader has already swept the seven Spirits world. Almost no one is optimistic about Jiang ting. The saying that he is just an ordinary person is instantly recognized as a fact by many observers.


    Different from the spectators, the red master, even Meng Qiu and Jiang Hanyi, frowned at Jiang Ting one after another, and even the two vice masters without double doors.They are not simple characters. Naturally, they can feel that Jiang Ting is not a good person. Especially Gucci, he was hit by Jiang ting in an instant before, so naturally he knows more about Jiang Ting''s power.


    They didn''t believe that Jiang Ting would stand in the same place because he was so scared Not to mention, Jiang Ting has been talking all the time. How could he be scared?


    It was a moment later.


    "Boy, I want you to live like death!" Master Chihong suddenly became angry.


    It suddenly occurred to him that if Jiang Ting wasn''t frightened Then, look down on him! That he can not cause a threat, only in this way will be so indifferent.


    He is the leader of the matchless sect. After he got the matchless seal thousands of years ago, he rose rapidly and became the most powerful one in the seven Spirits world! Although he recognized Jiang Ting''s strength, he was so arrogant Hateful, hateful!


    Looking at Jiang Ting again, he didn''t feel the terrible smell coming from his head. Instead, he showed a smile: "I''ll take this seal."


    After half a breath.


    "Poof..." The sound of vomiting blood.


    The people watching the battle all around were boiling.


    "You see, I knew he was dead."


    "No, he should be pressed into a cake. Why is he just spitting blood? Is he really a terrible and powerful man who can cultivate all over the world? "


    "Yes How is that possible? No, you see, it''s not Jiang Ting who spits blood, it''s It''s the matchless master! "


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The spectators began to roar constantly to vent their shock. Before hearing the sound of vomiting blood, they subconsciously thought it was the arrogant Jiangting.


    But then they saw that Jiang Ting was not hurt at all. The one who vomited blood was actually the red master!


    What makes them most incredible is that the matchless seal has now turned into a fist sized seal, which is easily played by Jiang ting. Obviously, the matchless seal has changed its owner.

 Chapter 2247

    To the disbelief of the spectators, master Red''s matchless seal was directly seized by Jiang Ting, and the seemingly powerful power was strangled before it was released.


    The red master''s eyes were red and full of disbelief: "no No way, how did you do it


    Wu Shuang Yin has been refining for 50 years. He has already been wielding his arms. But today, how could he be captured so easily?


    Jiang Ting''s face remained unchanged: "this thing was thrown out by me. Is it difficult for me to get it back?"


    "Ridiculous! No matter what secret skill you use, matchless seal is mine! It will always be mine Master Chihong''s eyes became more and more red, and then he rushed out. He did not know where to take out a long sword to attack the heart of Jiangting, which was full of killing.


    "I don''t want to kill you."


    With the voice, Jiang Ting raised his head and frowned slightly: "but since you want to die, Jiang can only help you."


    "Qiang..." Liuyun sword trembles slightly, gives out a sword sound, and then turns into sword light and disappears.


    Then the red master flew backward faster than when he came.


    "Why Maybe... " With some ambiguous voice, the body shape of red master slowly dispersed.


    Just within ten feet, the whole person disappeared Not to escape, but to fly ash.


    The sword light flashed again, turned into a flowing cloud and returned to Jiangting''s hands.


    It''s not far away.


    Meng Qiu and Jiang Hanyi glanced at each other, and their eyes were slightly shocked Is master Chihong dead? It''s so simple that you can''t even struggle to be crushed?


    Is such strength really what the world can have?


    At the same time, some of the bolder xueshalou disciples in the distance looked at each other, and their mouths were so big that they could squeeze a fist That''s the matchless sect leader, one of the strongest in the seven Spirits world, who died like this?


    Here, it became quiet.


    No matter who it is, looking at Jiang Ting''s eyes, they all become shocked, and even dare not face it squarely If shiqianshan is still here, I''m afraid he will lose his resentment completely because of his fear. Unfortunately, he is not here. He even hides and runs away early, but he doesn''t see this scene.


    In the face of the changes here, Jiang Ting didn''t care at all. Instead, he looked at the seal in his hand and his mouth rose There''s a lot of energy in it!


    I thought it would take decades to try to return to the divine realm, but I didn''t expect the surprise to come so fast!


    A moment later, Jiang Ting shook his head, did not think about it, his five fingers made a little effort, and the seal shrank in his hand. In just a moment, the seal became a miniature seal the size of his thumb.


    After that, the five fingers of Jiangting continued to work. The seal was broken!


    The seal was directly crushed by Jiang Ting, and the energy contained in the seal was directly absorbed by Jiang ting.


    Next to it.


    Meng Qiu and Jiang Hanyi are more and more shocked.


    "He He crushed the matchless seal? " Jiang Hanyi could no longer maintain his dignity and calmness as a strong man, and his words became a little vague.


    Meng Qiu''s eyes were more and more startled: "how did he do it?"


    Jiang Ting may not know, but they still don''t know? The attack power of matchless seal is extremely strong, and because it is good at opening and closing the front suppression, matchless seal is extremely hard.


    At least, when Jiang Ting didn''t appear, master Chihong, with the help of the great power of matchless seal, could be better than anyone else. Only when Meng Qiu and Jiang Hanyi joined hands, could they fight against master Chihong.


    It''s not polite to say that the red master with unparalleled seal is almost invincible in the seven Spirits world, and the unparalleled seal occupies an extremely big factor in all this.


    In this way, matchless seal was crushed by Jiang Ting? The result is to absorb the energy in the matchless seal?


    That''s matchless! How much energy is there! Even if you really need energy, as long as you practice hard and use your skills to capture the vitality between heaven and earth, you will be able to absorb the temporary power equal to the energy in wushuangyin in three or five days!


    I''m afraid even a fool would not do that It seems incredible, but it did happen. In front of their eyes, Jiang Ting was even absorbing the energy!


    As strong as they are, it''s hard to be quiet at the moment.


    If they had known that Jiang Ting could crush the matchless seal and that Jiang Ting would do so, they would have blocked it in advance.


    But now


    In all people''s disbelief, soon, about ten breath time passed, Jiang Ting also absorbed the energy.


    Meng Qiu''s mood finally calmed down a little bit, with a little bit of difficulty: "what are you doing?"


    Jiang Ting did not answer, but whispered: "at last, it''s almost enough."


    "What?" Meng Qiu was a little stunned.


    Jiang Ting ignored it, but quietly controlled the rules of time and began to diffuse. He was ready to directly use the rules of time to set up a large array here to depict the indelible mark, and then let the real body get out of trouble.However, at the beginning of the rule of time, Jiang Ting''s brows suddenly wrinkled Because of his own concerns, his thinking is very sensitive.


    He remembered a very important thing. All his consciousness was in the soul, and there was no consciousness in his real body In short, his body is just a shell now!


    Even if he sets up a big array here, his real body will not take the initiative to pursue the mark.


    Of course, it''s not that there is no solution, it''s just that


    after pondering for a while, Jiang Ting quietly turned his head: "brother Meng Qiu."


    Meng Qiu Leng Leng, then showed a smile: "brother Jiang seems to have something to tell you?"


    Jiang Ting also showed a smile: "I don''t dare to give orders. I just want to ask brother Meng to help me protect the Dharma."


    "Protecting the law? Simple. " Meng Qiu agreed directly.


    After hearing the speech, Jiang Ting took a deep look at Meng Qiu, then gently waved his hand and inserted the Liuyun sword directly into the ground in front of him.


    He knew from an early age that his real body had no consciousness and probably would not take the initiative to pursue the mark Over the years, although he has been almost in a daze, he has already had a solution.


    The strategy is also very simple. After the completion of the formation, leaving an indelible mark, his consciousness will leave the soul and return to his real body.


    As for fenhun Fenhun and Liuyun sword fuse to leave a sword array here to ensure that the Jieyin array will not be damaged. With the protection of time rules, it can be said that there will be no accident.


    But as the saying goes, nothing is absolute Even though there are rules of time and sword array as guardians, Jiang Ting is not sure how long it will take him to get out of trouble. If the time is too long, if the external sword array and rules of time disappear due to lack of strength, then it will be a big trouble.


    Therefore, getting rid of mengqiu''s Dharma protection at the moment is barely an insurance.


    Three layers of insurance, one depends on others, two depends on oneself Because of the uncertainty of time, Jiang Ting is sure. There are still risks, but

 Chapter 2248

    Although Meng Qiu is the protector of the law, it is just because it is not sure how long it will take to get out of trouble. Jiang Ting knows that even if it is the protector of the law, there are still many risks!


    It''s just worth the risk There is no absolute, no matter how to do it, it is impossible to achieve 100% insurance, then the only thing we can do is to do our best.


    If you really fail, it can only be said that fate does not arrive, then it is time to re unite the soul and try to get out of trouble.


    At this point, Jiang Ting did not hesitate and sat on the ground: "Chi!"


    Endless time rules into ripples and begins to spread rapidly He is setting up the array according to the rules of time. With the help of the special rules, he leaves a mark that can be perceived across time and space!


    "Boom The sound of thunder is repeated, countless clouds gather on the top of the sky, and endless electric light moves among the clouds.


    Meng Qiu and Jiang Hanyi suddenly look up: "thunder robbery?"


    Isn''t it From their point of view, in this short moment, at least thousands of miles are covered by clouds, such a vision, what is not thunder robbery?


    Jiang Ting also raised his head, but the picture in his eyes was different from that of Meng Qiu.


    In addition to seeing thunder robbery, Jiang Ting also saw the eye of heaven.


    Without the meaning of reversing time and space, although the eye of heaven in the lower world is full of indifference belonging to heaven, Jiang Ting can also feel the fragility of the eye of heaven.


    Even if his true body has not come, he only needs to operate the time rule, which is enough to destroy the eye of heaven.


    Unfortunately, the rule is the rule. Jiang Ting is just a soul. If he really destroys the eye of heaven with the rule of time, then the rest of his strength will not be enough to leave a mark on his formation.


    Then, why does the eye of heaven manifest?


    Just a little thought, Jiang Ting will understand Because, he!


    This is the lower bound.


    And now he''s starting to push the rules You know, rules are a terrible force that can only be used in the endless divine realm. In this lower bound, if he uses rules, he will disturb the way of heaven.


    If his true body comes The lower world is too fragile, and he is the king of God. If the real body comes to the seven spirit world along with the mark, then the seven spirit world will turn into dust.


    In short, the world is going to be destroyed, and the eye of heaven will naturally come out.


    "Trying to stop me Hehe, if you bring the power of time to suppress, I will be in trouble today. Unfortunately, the lower boundary is the lower boundary. What''s the use of a mere scourge? " With laughter, Jiang Ting directly ignored the eye of heaven and the thousand mile thunder, and began to form a battle again.


    It''s not that he looks down on the lower bound, but After all, this is the lower boundary. Even if he doesn''t do anything, the array he set up can''t be destroyed by a mere scourge.


    "Boom..." The sound of thunder became more and more vast.


    "Back up!" Meng Qiu was also awakened by the thunder. He grabbed Jiang Hanyi''s hand and ran away.


    He doesn''t want to be affected by the thunder.


    "Run away..."


    "Help me Help me... "


    "Ah Help... "


    The noise began to spread in the blood killing building, crying, roaring and wailing The voice is very disordered, very loud, but it seems very insignificant under the thunder.


    Finally, thunder came As soon as the thunder came out of the clouds, it immediately carried thousands of thunder lights and split towards the river court. All the land deep in the thunder area was full of the depression of the world.


    "Formation." Jiang Ting still ignores the robbery cloud, and his face shows a smile.


    With those two words falling, countless ripples appeared around Jiangting, and a black black hole appeared in front of him?


    Maybe it''s a black hole. There''s nothing in it. Light, sound and so on are all swallowed up. It''s like the end of all things.


    Then, Jiang Ting closed his eyes and lost all his breath. Liuyun sword burst into cold light. Countless sword lights began to spread rapidly and shuttle into sword array.


    "Boom..." Thunder collides with sword array and is destroyed by sword array in the blink of an eye.


    Then the eye of heaven began to patrol the four directions It has lost its perception of Jiangting.


    Also, at the moment, Jiang Ting''s consciousness is no longer in the Fen soul, but along the mark he left, along with the open channel disappeared in the seven spirit world.


    The eye of heaven has been patrolling for a long time, but still can''t find the trace of Jiangting If it has wisdom, it is bound to mobilize thunder to attack the sword array. Unfortunately, it has no wisdom!


    Unable to find the location of Jiangting, the eye of heaven closed slowly and disappeared. With the disappearance of the eye of heaven, the punishment of thousands of miles disappeared.


    It''s like a sunny day after rain.


    Meng Qiu and Jiang Hanyi, who have just stepped out of the scope of natural punishment, glance at each other Is the thunder coming to an end?


    Hesitated for a while, two people or body shape a flash, break the space to return to the blood kill building.


    As soon as they got back here, they felt a sense of death The idea is just a sweep, two people will feel, blood kill building people, dead people have more than half!They were not killed by the thunder, nor by Jiang Ting, but by the scourge of heaven. They are very innocent This is normal.


    That''s the most powerful force gathered by the eye of heaven. It''s to suppress Jiang Ting who used the rules. If it wasn''t for Jiang ting that the eye of heaven was aimed at, I''m afraid the blood killing building would have been destroyed, not half of the people who died.


    Of course, they are used to seeing death. Instead of shaking their mind because of death, they look at the location of Jiangting.


    Sword array?


    They can clearly perceive the terrible power contained in the sword array Intuition constantly reminds them that if they are close to the sword array, no matter what means they have, they will die!


    It''s the ripples in the sword array. They can''t see the secret.


    They can only see what the ripples seem to distort, but they can''t see what they distort The only thing I found is that I can''t see more.


    Because when their eyes touch the distortion, they will feel that everything is slowing down, but except there, other places are normal, which makes their mind in an unspeakable contradiction, which is very uncomfortable.


    After about three breaths.


    Jiang Hanyi suddenly drank low: "his body He''s just a ghost


    Hearing the speech, Meng Qiu quickly gathered his eyes. Then he found that Jiang Ting''s body was extremely unreal, as if it could be dispersed by a gust of wind That''s the ghost! The ghost on the verge of complete disappearance!


    Also because of the discovery, Meng Qiu became a little confused: "how could he suddenly become a ghost? The sword array and another defense we don''t know are still there. How can he be suddenly beaten into a ghost before thunder breaks through his defense? "


    Jiang Hanyi said with uncertainty: "maybe, from the beginning, he was just a ghost. He was only transformed into a physical body by means we didn''t understand. Only in this way can it make sense No, if you look carefully, the ghost doesn''t close his eyes. There is no spirit in his eyes. That''s unconsciousness

 Chapter 2249

    Jiang Hanyi originally answered with uncertainty, but soon she found that there was no consciousness in the soul of Jiang Ting!


    "He''s dead?" Meng Qiu''s pupil also shrinks.


    If you don''t even have consciousness and only have a ghost left, you will definitely die.


    "I see. I''m afraid he was just a ghost in the beginning."


    With some sudden voice, Jiang Hanyi''s eyes flashed: "although Shouyuan is a long time to go through the robbery, if he can''t fly up, Shouyuan will come to an end. According to your previous explanation, his face hasn''t changed in a thousand years I''m afraid he died a long time ago, but I don''t know what kind of outburst he used to force a remnant to stay. "


    Hearing the speech, Meng Qiu pondered for a while, revealing some uncertainty: "just the thunder robbery No, it should not be thunder robbery. Maybe it should be called heaven punishment. When Heaven punishment came, he had left countless means to try to survive, but he did not expect that heaven punishment was not only aimed at his ghost, but also aimed at his consciousness. In addition, heaven punishment came too fast, and his consciousness had been destroyed by heaven punishment! "


    Jiang Hanyi frowned slightly: "it should be so..."


    In this case, it really makes sense, but their understanding is still too little, and there may be other omissions.


    For example, why did Jiangting suddenly arrange all these protective measures? What is the purpose?


    They don''t think that it''s natural punishment who has taken the initiative to find them. They are not blind. Before, it was clear that Jiang Ting''s explosive forces started to do something, and then they were targeted by natural punishment.


    There are many mysteries.


    Soon, Jiang Hanyi shook his head slightly: "that sword, intuition tells me, is stronger than your dragon soul sword."


    Meng Qiu showed his will: "take the sword?"


    Jiang Hanyi quietly raised his foot: "no matter what he is planning, since he is dead, this sword will belong to the sword Pavilion."


    "Wait a minute." Meng Qiu suddenly stopped.


    Jiang Hanyi didn''t make a sound, but turned his head to show doubts.


    "The sword array is still there."


    After a pause, Meng Qiu''s eyes narrowed slightly: "I''m afraid we can''t break the sword array If I''m not wrong, the power of the sword array is concentrated by Jiang ting. The sword array can''t run all the time. As long as the power is exhausted, it will disappear. There''s no need to take risks. "


    Jiang Hanyi frowned quietly. After a long time, he said, "it''s a long night with many dreams. Since the power of the sword array is limited It''s better to take the initiative and open the way with blood. It''s enough to break the sword formation quickly, and he doesn''t have to fall down! "


    Meng Qiu breathes.


    Jiang Hanyi hesitated for a while, but he still said: "Heaven''s punishment will not appear for no reason. The ghost''s attempt to rebirth will not lead to heaven''s punishment He asked us to protect the Dharma before. Although all the pictures at the moment say that he has disappeared, there is no absolute thing. If he doesn''t attack now, if his consciousness suddenly arcs, there will be no chance. The magic weapon must be a world shaking sword far beyond matchless seal. Are you sure you want to wait? "


    Although Jiang Hanyi wanted to attack and even tried to persuade them, he was not close to the plot.


    "After all, he helped me a thousand years ago, and I have a question to answer."


    After a pause, Meng Qiu took Jiang Hanyi back two steps: "wait a moment. If he really dies, the sword will fall into my hand. If he really realizes it, he can suddenly appear This time, the Dharma protection can be regarded as an end to gratitude and resentment, and can also be solved. "


    Jiang Hanyi''s eyes showed a slight reluctance, but he nodded: "since you have decided Then we''ll wait, but the soul power of the ghost is being absorbed by the unspeakable distortion. I''m afraid he can''t hold on for long


    "You don''t have to persuade me. Since I have decided, I won''t change it again." Meng Qiu''s voice slowly became firm.


    Sounds like the wrong answer Not really.


    The key point is that Jiang Hanyi points out that Jiang Ting''s ghost can''t hold on for too long, and Jiang Ting has shown his ghost posture at the moment, which is the ghost separated by him as a God King. The purity of his soul power is beyond Meng Qiu and Jiang Hanyi''s imagination!


    The reason why she was so anxious to start was that she wanted to capture the pure soul power besides Liuyun


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    It''s a long time.


    But Jiang Ting didn''t know the change of mentality of Meng Qiu and Jiang Hanyi after his consciousness left But even if he knew, he wouldn''t care too much.


    The worst result is that he fails to leave the long river of time, because the death of the soul leads to his lower control over the rules of time, and he will not die.


    At most, we should try our best to give some money. Let''s try again But fortunately, Meng Qiu finally chose to stop. If they really destroyed Jiang Ting''s escape


    Well, Jiang Ting is not so angry It''s just that hatred is inevitable, and it''s just that he can''t get out of trouble. If he can get out of trouble, is it very difficult for him to get revenge? Don''t forget, he knows how to go to the seven Spirits world!


    Big deal, force the body to come to the seven spirit world, let the seven spirit world destroy, that''s all.


    The topic is a little far away.


    After returning to his real body, Jiang Ting glanced at the time he had been looking at, and then slowly closed his eyes.Maybe in a flash, Jiang Ting opened his eyes again, and his eyes showed a smile succeed!


    He can clearly perceive a mark of coordinates, which is the mark he left in the seven Spirits world. As long as he keeps pursuing the mark, he will be able to leave here!


    "This time, I''d like to see how the long river of time can stop me from leaving!" In the murmur, Jiang Tingqiang suppressed his fatigue and strode forward.


    Just after the first step, Jiang Ting''s brows wrinkled again The location of the mark has changed!


    Just now, the mark was clearly in front, but after he stepped out, it appeared directly in the straight line position of 70 degrees on the right, as if the coordinate mark was moving.


    But how is that possible? The mark he left is in the seven Spirits world, not in the long river of time.


    What''s more, why doesn''t it move now?


    I don''t know how long later, Jiang Ting shook his head slightly, not thinking, turned to the right and raised his feet again.


    One step down, Jiang Ting''s eyes slightly pick The location of the imprint has changed again. In perception, this time I run behind!


    "It''s interesting." With a whisper, the corner of Jiang Ting''s mouth rises and smiles, then turns around and raises his feet again.


    In one step, the imprint position changes again Without hesitation, Jiang Ting changed his direction again.


    Soon, about 30 steps.


    During this period, Jiang Ting found that if he did not move, the mark would not move. If he moved, the position of the mark would change, and there was no law!


    Another step down.


    Jiang Ting felt the mark of change again and frowned: "strange, shouldn''t..."


    Because the mark changes constantly. If he follows the mark, he has to change constantly According to his thirty-one steps forward, he seems to be constantly circling?


    Maybe it''s a circle, because there is no concept of direction here, and he can''t be sure how he is going.

 Chapter 2250

    Because of the rule that Hanoi has no direction for a long time, Jiang Ting is not sure whether he is circling or not, and even he is not sure the direction of the mark.


    Every time he changes direction Well, it''s the only direction he can distinguish and think of. After all, he can distinguish his left hand from his right hand.


    As a result, Jiang Ting did not dare to move on.


    If he keeps circling If he goes around like this, can he still leave? No kidding!


    "How can the position change all the time? No, the river runs through the endless heaven and earth, and the river in the river is clearly just the evolution of the endless heaven and earth..." Before his voice fell, Jiang Ting''s eyes narrowed. He seemed to have found some unknown reasons.


    The river of time runs through endless heaven and earth. It exists and does not exist here.


    So


    After thinking for a while, Jiang Ting suddenly raised his head: "no, I misunderstood from the beginning If I am in the outside world, the river of time will not exist. If I am in the river of time, then the outside world will not exist for me, because the outside world is just the river in the river. If we analyze it in this way... "


    After pondering for a while, Jiang Ting suddenly laughed: "yes, if I stand in the river of time, it means that I have been outside the world all the time, just because I have been trapped for a long time. To the outside world, I no longer exist However, the outside world still exists. In my eyes, I am trapped in the long river. If I stand in the river, if I regard the river as the manifestation of heaven and earth in the long river of time... "


    After pondering for a while, Jiang Ting laughed even more: "so it is. Heaven and earth turn into river water and manifest themselves in the long river of time. In fact, I have been wandering in many heaven and earth all the time, but I am assimilated by the long river of time and can''t detect it Heaven and earth did not move, nor did the seven Spirits world and the mark. Their positions were fixed. It was only because I was wandering in the so-called nonexistence of the endless heaven and earth that I found that the mark was constantly changing. "


    It sounds complicated. To put it simply, the river of a long time represents countless heaven and earth. When Jiangting walks in the river, it means that he is constantly moving forward in countless heaven and earth. There is no distance here, and his walking distance is uncertain. In one step, there is no knowing how many worlds to cross. Only in this way can he feel the constant change of position.


    It''s also very simple to get rid of the difficulties. No matter what else, it is to keep pursuing the mark. No matter whether the river flows or the world changes, the mark left by him is real. As long as he follows the mark, he will be able to leave sooner or later.


    There is no danger in this long time All he needs is time.


    After thinking about it clearly, Jiang Ting did not hesitate, but raised his feet directly If there is no accident, he will be able to leave the river of time.


    The only accident that will prevent him from leaving is the mark left by the outside world If the mark is destroyed and disappeared, then the lost mark is used to pursue Even if he is only one step away from leaving, he will be trapped again and unable to leave if he loses his pursuit.


    Let it be?


    Jiang Ting doesn''t care too much. This time, no matter whether he can leave smoothly or not, he already knows the way to leave. It''s best to leave. If he can''t leave, he will pay a little price to do it again.


    If leaving is destroyed by some external factor When he gets out of trouble, he will let the destroyers know what the anger of the God King is.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    qilingjie, the former site of xueshalou.


    The reason why it is the former site is that the blood killing building has been destroyed. More than half of the people died, and the rest of the disciples fled.


    It''s the area where the far outer disciples are located.


    Meng Qiu and Jiang Hanyi are quietly looking not far away. There is a sword array in their sight. Within the sword array are pieces of space twisted by unknown forces.


    The center is the soul of Jiang Ting It seems that it is about to dissipate, but it is tenacious to persist.


    I don''t know how long later.


    Jiang Hanyi quietly said: "good pure soul power, clearly in the edge of dissipation, but it has been a full year, but still not dissipated."


    Meng Qiu nodded with approval: "yes, compared with a year ago, on the surface, it is only dim, less than 10%. If there is no external damage, I''m afraid that his ghost can persist for at least ten years."


    It''s been a year since the scourge appeared.


    There is no big event in this year. The only big event is that the leader of Wushuang sect died for no reason. In addition, there are miraculous soldiers here, so many people covet it.


    However, because Meng Qiu and Jiang Hanyi are here, no one really comes here.


    Therefore, in addition to the unfortunate matchless door, this year, barely calm.


    Jiang Hanyi''s eyes flashed, and then said, "for a whole year, there was no other reaction. He should be dead indeed."


    Meng Qiu''s face hesitated a little. He knew what Jiang Hanyi wanted to say It''s too wasteful to let such pure soul power be absorbed by the sword array. It''s better to let them absorb it. I can''t say that they can go further.In his opinion, this is indeed the best choice, but until now, he has not forgotten the mirage of a thousand years ago, and has never understood why Jiang Ting helped him before, and why the mirage evolved.


    He has studied that if his previous state of mind can not be restored, according to his temperament and the state of mind at that time, everything in the dreamland will be staged It''s more an evolutionary future than an illusion.


    Therefore, he is extremely afraid of Jiang ting. Even at this moment, it seems that only a piece of broken soul has not gone away. But his intuition tells him that Jiang Ting should not be dead. If he really tries to seize it, there will be a big disaster sooner or later.


    "Boom There was a thunder.


    Meng Qiu and Jiang Hanyi look up at the same time, and then their pupils shrink slightly Thunder disaster spreading thousands of miles!


    But in an instant, at least thousands of miles around, it has been covered by the vast thunder disaster. The gathering speed of the thunder disaster is terrible.


    There is no sign before gathering! It''s totally against common sense.


    Two people look at each other, tacit understanding of the voice: "what''s the matter?"


    "Finally out." A burst of relaxed laughter.


    The sound is Jiang Ting!


    Both of them look at the ghost But to their surprise, the ghost was still unconscious. However, in the black hole like thing next to the ghost, a hand suddenly stretched out.


    Hand, flawless Well, it looks a little whiter, nothing else.


    "Boom..." Thunder came out one after another, and the way of heaven seemed to be angry. In an instant, the thunder ocean that spread thousands of miles fell.


    Jiang Hanyi just felt it and changed his face: "go, the power of thunder We can''t carry it

 Chapter 2251

    Jiang Hanyi saw the thunder coming from all over the sky, but he immediately came back She knew that she and Meng Qiu could not stop the thunder.


    If there are only one or two or four or five, it''s not difficult to block them with their strength.


    If it''s more than ten, they can survive even if they fight back together.


    But What''s more, it''s not just a few more than ten ways, but an endless ocean of thunder. Ten lives and a hundred lives are not enough to die.


    Even if it''s the peak of Dujie, it''s certainly not so terrible when you try to fly through the thunder!


    If they have time, they may think about why there is thunder when Jiangting appears Unfortunately, they don''t have time to think, they just want to escape.


    Two people turn into streamers and they will run away.


    Unfortunately, it''s too late.


    The vast sea of thunder suddenly gathered is not a thunder disaster at all. It is the way of heaven that perceives the breath of Jiangting, that heaven and earth can not resist the breath, and tries to wipe Jiangting out before Jiangting comes, so as to save the world.


    The power is not strong. If the power is put into the endless God domain, it will not reach the second level God. The only difference between the two is that the scope of the spread is larger.


    However, even if it''s just the power of the second level God, it''s not what Meng Qiu and Jiang Hanyi can run.


    As soon as they tried to leave, several thunderbolts were startled and split towards them.


    They were so surprised that they took out their respective weapons to resist. Meng Qiu''s nature was the dragon soul sword that Jiang Ting once saw.


    As for Jiang Hanyi''s weapon, it is the wind chasing ring.


    "Bang..." Thunder immediately collided with the two people. Under a huge distance, the two people were directly smashed. Not to mention the streamer state, they were directly smashed to the ground.


    Then the two of them got up at the same time.


    Jiang Hanyi even whispered: "please, every thunder here is close to the end of the robbery, and the number is countless..."


    Meng Qiu''s face is as gloomy as water.


    Well, I forgot to say that their accomplishments were all in the late period of the Dujie period. The highest level of the seven Spirits world is the so-called late period of the Dujie period.


    The thunder here, each one is close to their two full attack, the number is even more irritating.


    "The way of heaven, tut tut If you want to stop me, I''m afraid the way of heaven in the lower world is not enough! " Jiang Ting''s playful voice rang out.


    They were stunned at the same time, and then they looked at the direction of the sword array They found life!


    The thunder here is not against them, but against Jiang ting. And listen to Jiang Ting, it seems that thunder is not difficult to solve?


    As they turned their heads, they saw that the white jade hand suddenly grasped the black nothingness That''s right. I just grabbed the edge of the black hole and tore it.


    "Bang Bang..." The black hole expands nearly ten times in an instant.


    Then, the distortion and sword array disappeared one after another. Liuyun sword flew directly to Baiyu''s hand and was held by more than a hundred hands.


    "Roar..." An indescribable roar suddenly began to reverberate in the sky.


    And in that black hole, Jiang Ting''s face also appeared Compared with the ghost before, Jiang Ting''s eyes at the moment reflected the hard to hide fatigue. In addition, they didn''t see anything else.


    "Roar!" The unspeakable roar was even worse.


    The object of the roar is Jiang ting.


    In the black hole, the same scenery is different from Meng Qiu in Jiangting''s view.


    He looked at the vast thunder in the sky: "is this the manifestation of the way of heaven..."


    He not only saw the endless thunder ocean, but also saw a transparent giant without a face. Well, literally, the giant had no specific appearance.


    There are eyes, nose, ears and so on, but there is no exact shape This is not entirely right, because there is not a complete lack of appearance, but there is no definite fixed appearance.


    Because Jiang Ting saw from the giant''s eyes that it contained the joys and sorrows of all living beings. No, it was not what he saw, but what he perceived by rules.


    The way of heaven, the way of heaven, the way of heaven and earth to run freely!


    Maybe so?


    Soon, Jiang Ting shakes his head and doesn''t pay any attention. Then he clenches Liuyun and prepares to split the black hole Well, actually, that black hole is not the so-called black hole, but the world barrier.


    In Jiang Ting''s view, the black black hole is actually a transparent and colorless barrier. He is outside the barrier now, and inside the barrier is the seven spirit world! As long as he can tear open the barrier and enter the seven spirit world, he will be able to perceive and enter the divine realm directly.


    Having said that, I have to mention that before, Jiang Ting thought that he could enter the seven Spirits world directly after he got out of the long river of time, but it turned out that there was something wrong with him. He kept searching for the mark in Hanoi for a long time, and he didn''t know how long he had been going. Anyway, he always followed the direction of the mark.Then walking, he suddenly left the river of time and ran into nothingness, which is the gap between the world and the world. After he left the river of time, he just stood outside the world barrier of the seven Spirits world.


    Although he didn''t know how long it had been, he knew that time was not short. Thanks to his time rule, he could ignore time in the long river of time. Otherwise, he would not be able to run out.


    If he didn''t control the rules and was in the nothingness zone between the world and the world, he would be assimilated by nothingness in an instant, and then he would die Unfortunately, he bears the rules of time and reincarnation, two rules to protect his body. Nothing can do nothing for him.


    In other words, unless Jiang Ting is trapped in such a special place as the long river of time, otherwise, external factors will not kill him at all It''s not nonsense! The word "supreme" is not a false name!


    Mood, Jiangting a sword split.


    "Roar!" Only Jiang Ting can see the giant roar angrily Meng Qiu and Jiang Hanyi, as for the people who are filled with thunder, can''t see the giant, they can only hear the speechless roar of anger.


    Jiang Ting slightly curled his mouth: "is it noisy or not?"


    He doesn''t care about the way of heaven at all. After all, it''s just the way of heaven in the lower world Now, even if he reverses time and space, the way of heaven contains some rules of time. He can easily fight back against him, not to mention the way of heaven in normal time.


    It''s impolite to say that he is out of trouble now. Even if he stands still, he can''t hurt a hair that day!


    That sword is enough to completely break the world barrier, and then


    Completely broken?


    At the thought of this word, Jiang Ting''s brows suddenly wrinkled He seems to have some impulse! If you really break this barrier completely, I''m afraid the seven Spirits world will suffer a great disaster.

 Chapter 2252

    Jiang Ting was going to break through the world barrier of the seven Spirits world with flowing clouds, but suddenly stopped when the sword cut out.


    Because he suddenly thought that it was inevitable for him to break the world barrier with his sword, but after that, I''m afraid that the seven Spirits world would suffer a catastrophe.


    At this point, we have to talk about the role of world barriers.


    We don''t talk about the world as a continent, we just talk about the planets.


    As we all know, there is a starry sky outside the planet. If a mortal wants to live normally, he needs to breathe. Naturally, what he breathes is air. As for the composition of air, I don''t want to say much. Anyway, Jiang Ting is not interested in understanding it.


    In the starry sky, there is obviously no gas that mortals can live in.


    There will be a barrier outside the planet, either to absorb harmful gases, or to purify them, or to produce In short, the barrier surrounding the planet can be regarded as a shield for mortals living on the planet to protect themselves from being assimilated by the vacuum in the starry sky.


    If you lose that barrier, the vacuum will assimilate everything on the planet, and then people and animals will be destroyed.


    The effect of the world barrier is similar to that of the planet barrier. The difference is that the planet barrier can''t prevent the living beings from leaving or approaching.


    The world barrier, on the other hand, will prevent some people who are not strong enough to leave. It will also completely isolate the nothingness between the world and the world, and protect the world from being assimilated by nothingness. This is also the only effect of the world barrier.


    If Jiang Ting breaks through with one sword Well, it will not make the world barrier disappear completely. On the contrary, if the world does not die out, even if the world barrier is broken, it will slowly recover.


    But if it is broken with a sword, it will take hundreds of years for the seven spirit realms to recover. In such a long time, nihility will invade and assimilate, and the seven spirit realms will become a dead realm! Become a forbidden zone!


    And don''t forget, there are some special creatures living in nothingness, like spring and autumn cicadas, which are unknown to the outside world, but they really exist.


    If we lose the world barrier, not only will there be the assimilation of nothingness, but also strange creatures like spring and autumn cicadas may invade


    Because of all these considerations, Jiang Ting took back his power when he split the sword.


    "Roar!" The giant is still roaring.


    "Howl what howl? Anyway, I''m out of trouble. I''m not interested in making you suffer in the seven Spirits world! " Jiang Ting turned his wrist and put Liuyun in his body. Then he turned his mouth to the giant.


    The giant responded with an angry roar: "roar!"


    "It''s hard work." With some exclamations, Jiang Ting started to exert his strength by seizing the world barrier He has to tear up some world barriers to enter the seven Spirits world.


    Moreover, if you only tear it with your hands, you don''t intentionally consume the power of the world barrier, and there is no invasion of special artistic conception like Jianyi, then the world barrier will soon recover, and you don''t have to worry about the suffering of the seven spirits.


    Although Jiang Ting is not a good man, he is not a villain. If he doesn''t break the cloud, he just tears it with his hands. It''s just a little bit troublesome and hard for him. In this way, he can avoid the destruction of the seven spirits He doesn''t mind working harder.


    He is not a villain.


    As for the roar of heaven Jiang Ting is too lazy to pay attention to it. Anyway, what else can he do except howl?


    Then, in Meng Qiu''s eyes, the black hole became bigger and bigger. With the expansion of the black hole, Jiang Ting''s body became bigger and clearer.


    Of course, thunder is not idle. Thunder ocean is crazy and is going to hit the black hole However, Jiang Ting''s promotion to the king of God is not empty words. Those thunderbolts have disappeared before they can get close to him.


    By the way, Meng Qiu and Jiang Hanyi are scared to stay where they are. They don''t want to move, but they don''t dare to move, for fear that they will die in the thunder.


    About half a quarter of an hour later, Jiang Ting''s body was almost solid, and the giant''s anger reached the extreme Of course, anger is anger, and giants can only be powerless and furious.


    "Roar, roar, roar!" Roaring sound, shock people''s heart and soul!


    Jiang Ting also quietly stopped: "Alas, we can''t tear it."


    He can continue to tear, but if he is tearing, he will enter the seven spirit world Really enter, seven spirit realms don''t need to wait for nihility to assimilate, will be directly supported by his breath to collapse.


    Instead of now, although he has always been involved in the seven spirits, in fact, his whole person has not entered the seven spirits, he is still in nothingness, which is why the seven Spirits didn''t collapse.


    Deadlock?


    No, it''s not a stalemate.


    Jiang Ting was not ready to enter the seven Spirits world with his real body from the beginning If he goes in, the seven spirit world will collapse. The reason why he will tear up the barrier is that he takes the seven spirit world as the coordinate to find the place of the endless God realm and return to the endless God realm.


    The endless realm of God is the heaven and earth that he can do at will. The lower realm, after all, is only the lower realm. It is not qualified to accommodate the king of God!


    At this point, Jiang Ting looked at Meng Qiu and his eyes became a little strange.


    To be honest, we can get out of trouble in just one year, and the speed is already very fast. In Jiang Ting''s budget, the long river of time, in the name of time, has lost the concept of time because things go against the extreme. Inside, we don''t know the geometry of time, but outside, if he gets out of trouble, it may have been decades.Even if it''s a hundred years, he won''t be too surprised, but it''s just a year ago. It''s a surprise.


    And Meng Qiu He really didn''t know the change after he left, but after he left for a long time, his soul was divided into the control of his real body, and the pictures and situations after he left naturally entered his mind. Naturally, he also knew that these two people were greedy for his soul power.


    However, there is a saying that the process is not important, the important thing is the result.


    No matter what these two people want to do, as long as the final result, these two people are honestly protecting the law for him, and have not done anything, it is enough.


    After all, if it wasn''t for Meng Qiu and Jiang Hanyi''s constant Dharma protectors, I don''t know how many greedy people would be attracted by the sudden change of blood killing building!


    Thinking of this, Jiang Ting laughs: "a thousand years ago, I helped you to calm down and avoid the end of a rebellious family. This year, you protected the law for me. You and I were even, and we didn''t owe each other."


    Meng Qiu said in an instant: "where will you go after soaring?"


    He''s not stupid. He didn''t know the origin of Jiang Ting before, but before the endless thunder attack, Jiang Ting once talked about the lower world Where is the lower bound? The seven Spirits world is the lower world! What''s the way of heaven?


    He didn''t know about this, but he knew that for Jiang Ting, the seven Spirits world was the lower one. If there was a lower one, there would be a higher one. So, where was the upper one?


    Jiang Ting didn''t rush to respond. Instead, he gently waved his hand to urge the time rule and began to perceive the location of the endless divine realm If he was in nothingness, it would be very difficult for him to find the endless realm of God, but now, he is not completely in nothingness!

 Chapter 2253

    In the face of Meng Qiu''s inquiry, Jiang Ting did not rush to answer, but began to urge the rules of time to silently perceive the coordinates of the endless divine realm.


    If he is in nothingness, it will be difficult to perceive But at the moment, he has torn open the world barrier of the seven Spirits world, and the idea and rules are to take the seven Spirits world as the transit station to investigate! It''s not just standing in the void between the world and the world!


    Therefore, he is very simple to perceive the endless realm of God.


    He is not only the creature of the endless realm of God, but also the king of God. The world barrier of the endless realm of God won''t stop him. He doesn''t need to care about the world barrier of the endless realm of God. As long as he knows where the endless realm is, he can go back!


    After finding it, Jiang tingcai chuckled: "you still lack a trace of strength. If you can go further, you can reach the limit that the seven spirit world can carry, and also attract the attention of heaven. At that time, if you can resist the test of heaven, you can fly up to the upper world for you and enter the endless divine realm."


    Jiang Ting didn''t lie.


    This is the normal channel for the lower world to enter the endless realm of God.


    Thunder robbery In the past, it was not a normal way for Jiang ting to enter the endless divine realm. He did not cross the robbery, but it did not prevent him from understanding the secret.


    In fact, thunder robbery is heaven''s action of killing creatures. Jiang Ting knows the specific reason, but he doesn''t know much about it.


    The cultivation of living beings is to capture the power of heaven and earth and return it to several bodies. If living beings reach the limit of the world, they will attract the attention of heaven.


    What does the way of heaven do? To ensure the balance between heaven and earth.


    The life that reaches the limit will naturally attract the attention of heaven, and heaven will kill the life by conventional means. After the death of the life, its power in heaven and earth will be returned to heaven and earth.


    There is life when there is death. If heaven''s way of killing is passed, then heaven''s way will repel the living creature, and the living creature will be led into the endless realm of God. When it is led, the breath of the endless realm of God will leak into the heaven and earth.


    Generally speaking, if the creature fails to survive the robbery, and its own strength returns to heaven and earth, the world will not lose anything.


    If there is a living creature who has carried the thunder and entered the endless realm of God, then the lower world will get the nourishment of the breath of the realm of God. On the contrary, it will become more and more vigorous and will not lose anything.


    As for the power of thunder robberies, there are differences in the rules of heaven in the world, so there will be some differences in the thunder robberies caused by the life of creatures, and each different world can not be used in common, so Jiang Ting did not carefully understand.


    It''s all the same anyway.


    "A little short?" Meng Qiu is stunned But he knows, that''s right.


    Because according to the realm of the seven spirits, he is only in the late stage of the robbery, not the peak of the robbery. When he reaches the peak of the robbery, he can trigger the thunder robbery. If he passes, he will fly up, but he will die.


    Just, the lack of a trace, difficult, difficult!


    In a flash, Meng Qiu came back to himself: "the dreamland of a thousand years ago, without your help Is everything going to happen like a mirage? Why are you helping me? "


    Looking at Jiang Ting again, he has already begun to shine in front of him Well, he has locked the location of the endless realm, and it is a location he is familiar with.


    He''s coming back.


    "It''s true that without my intervention, your Taoist partner will turn against you and unite with you in a rage to destroy the sword Pavilion. At last, you will put her hand on the sword. Finally, you will be rebellious and lonely, and you will recover your state of mind. Your deep obsession can make time temporarily slow down or even go against the current for you."


    After a pause, the corner of Jiang Ting''s mouth rose slightly: "as for why I helped you If you can enter the realm of God one day, you may be entitled to know the reason. Now "


    speaking of this, Jiang Ting shakes his head with inexplicable color, and then flies into the blooming place with a flash of body.


    Jiang Ting now understands more and more why people used to tell him that it is useless to know too much about the lack of cultivation.


    Apart from the fact that a few of them really can''t understand more, there are still a large number of situations that can''t be understood. Instead, the narrator is too lazy to explain. For example, he is too lazy to explain to Meng Qiu now After all, if you want to explain it carefully, you have to explain obsession and the meaning of time and space.


    Of course, Meng Qiu and Jiang Hanyi didn''t know Jiang Ting''s mood. They only saw that Jiang Ting disappeared with the divine light.


    The endless thunder dispersed, and the black hole began to heal slowly.


    Except for the black hole that has not completely recovered, everything has become calm, as if the vast thunder sea that has just diffused for at least thousands of miles is just an illusion.


    Meng Qiu was in the same place It was the end of his life in the dreamland, and he guessed that he would see through everything in the dreamland and finally recover his mood.


    And is that the truth Moreover, he was not qualified to know why Jiang Ting wanted to help him?


    Even if he can ascend the divine realm, he is not necessarily qualified to know?


    I don''t know how long later, Meng Qiu suddenly felt a little warm palm.


    Turning to see, just saw Jiang Hanyi grabbed his wrist, Jiang Hanyi did not say anything, just a little smile looked at him, that smile seems to have some magic, let his mood return to calm.Meng Qiu immediately returned to his senses and said with a smile, "it''s over here. Let''s go back to the sword Pavilion."


    For him, it was just an illusion after all. Anyway, at least at the moment, Jiang Hanyi was still by his side, and the sword pavilion was still alive!


    He didn''t kill his relatives and friends, and he didn''t meet Jiang Hanyi''s Taoist soldiers. That''s enough.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    the endless realm of God, I don''t know where the forest is.


    Jiang Ting looked around and said, "I''m really back..."


    He doesn''t know the name of the planet here. He only knows that it''s not too far away from the location of the magic Moon Palace. After all, he came back with the magic Moon Palace as the coordinate after he found the coordinates of the endless God realm.


    And he did come back!


    In silence, Jiang Ting slowly closed his eyes The long journey of time, perhaps unforgettable, there is no direction, no time, except time or time, nothing else.


    If he had not found a way in the end, he would not know how long he would be trapped.


    Now, it''s finally back.


    After a long time, Jiang Ting slowly opened his eyes, showing a little bitter smile: "this time, the loss is big."


    For him, this time was a real loss.


    He went to the nether world and gave back the meaning of time and space to the GUI clan. He lost the treasure and was implicated, leading to being trapped for a long time Although not in danger, but the loss of treasure without harvest.


    If you lose your wife, you will lose your soldiers. That''s all!


    Soon, Jiang Ting''s eyes showed a little cold intention to kill Pluto!


    This time, he would not have been involved! After the fight between the underworld Lord and the ghost emperor, he directly escaped. Originally, there was no accident. After the fight between the ghost emperor and the underworld Lord, the Youming ban would be lifted, and he would be able to leave the underworld and return to the realm of God. He would not be trapped in the underworld at all.


    But

 Chapter 2254

    Originally, if there was no accident, after the fight between the ghost emperor and the underworld master, the Youming ban would be lifted, and Jiangting would be able to return to the divine realm without being trapped for a long time.


    But the underworld calculated him!


    The Pluto calculated him as a shortcut, and then took the opportunity to leave the nether world. The Pluto left, but as a price, Jiang Ting was affected and fell into the river of time. If he didn''t cultivate the rules of time, he would die in the river of time!


    If he didn''t have some means, I''m afraid he couldn''t escape at all!


    He is not interested in the grudges between the ghost and the underworld. He also knows the truth of many friends and roads, and he is not willing to take the initiative to form a feud with other strong people!


    But thousand shouldn''t, ten thousand shouldn''t, Pluto shouldn''t take the initiative to calculate him!


    He really didn''t want to take the initiative to make enemies with the strong, but he was tossed to the head He will not be soft, he never thought he was a good man!


    After a while, the intention of killing drifted away Although he has written down this matter, the underworld master is the master of the underworld family, and he is also a terrible strong man who can compete with the ghost emperor.


    For the time being, he can''t beat the underworld. Even, he is promoted to the queen of God. Strictly speaking, he hasn''t fought with other gods. He doesn''t know his strength at the moment.


    It''s not a good choice to take revenge on the underworld rashly.


    Even if you want revenge, you have to be sure before you do it. After all, the underworld is not alone Ah bah, the Lord of the underworld is not a human being. He is the underworld. There is the whole underworld behind him!


    When the intention of killing dissipated, Jiang Ting turned his wrist, and a whirlpool appeared in his palm That''s the rule!


    Not the rule of time, but the rule of reincarnation.


    Looking at the whirlpool for a long time, Jiang tingcai whispered: "every rule is a terrible power to the extreme. If time is like this, then reincarnation should be like this."


    When he was promoted to the divine king, he knew that although he was not invincible in the divine realm, his safety must be greatly guaranteed. Therefore, he did not explore the rules of reincarnation too much.


    In any case, no one can do anything about him. Although he didn''t say it or even show it, in fact, Jiang Ting really relaxed. Of course, it has something to do with the uncertainty of the future after the God King.


    But now His heart once again rose to the strength of the desire, before the underworld hand, if he did not beat the underworld, how can he be implicated in a long time?


    All factors, after all, or strength!


    Therefore, he was eager to understand the rules of reincarnation Every rule is a terrible force. If he can understand what reincarnation rules stand for, his strength will increase!


    But soon, Jiang Ting''s brows wrinkled again If he doesn''t know the rules of reincarnation, he can try to feel and experience them, but in fact, he has mastered the rules of reincarnation! In this way, he can push the rules at will, and then he can push the reincarnation rules to condense in the palm of his hand.


    In his perception, the rule of reincarnation is not aggressive.


    How can he find out a rule that is completely under his control?


    He''s completely under control and can''t make it clear, not to mention that other people who don''t control the rules of reincarnation can''t do it if they want to consult other people.


    Thinking for a while, Jiang Ting''s eyes narrowed again: "no, if you really say it, please Perhaps the ghost emperor will know that if anyone knows the more detailed secret of the rules of reincarnation, I''m afraid no living creature will understand it better than the ghost emperor. "


    His rules of time and reincarnation are controlled by the meaning of time and space.


    The meaning of time and space originally belongs to the channel of reincarnation. The channel of reincarnation is located in the netherworld. The netherworld is dominated by the ghost family, and the ghost emperor is the master of the ghost family The ghost emperor is also the only one who may understand the rules of reincarnation.


    To find the ghost emperor?


    After pondering for a while, Jiang Ting shook his head slightly For the time being, he didn''t want to go to the nether world any more.


    Maybe it''s because the underworld master can sneak into the nether world, so the nether world must be unstable at the moment, so the gentleman doesn''t stand under the dangerous wall!


    Or maybe it''s because of Yunxi.


    No one knows why, except himself.


    After standing in the same place for a long time, Jiang Ting turned his wrist slightly to take out the messenger jade pendant, and then infused with divine power, the jade pendant began to appear white.


    The target of his arraignment is Chai Ying.


    Being trapped for a long time, Chai Ying has a special relationship now. Since they are out of trouble, they have to send a message to report their safety.


    After about half a breath, the light curtain appears.


    "Jiang Ting?" Before the light curtain was completely condensed, Chai Ying''s voice began to sound.


    When the voice falls, Chai Ying''s appearance appears in the light curtain. Looking at the background, Chai Ying seems to be in a high altitude at the moment, surrounded by a forbidden screen.


    Jiangting mouth suddenly a pick: "Chai girl Jiangmou out of the news, as if not happy?"


    "No


    Chai Ying shook her head in an instant, and then her face calmed down: "I just didn''t expect that you could get out of the long river of time."


    "Do you know I''m in the river of time?" Jiang Ting was surprised He was really a little stunned. After all, according to his understanding of time, he was trapped, and people outside could not find him."Told by the GUI clan."


    After a pause, Chai Ying asked: "what happened to you in the long river of time? The ghost emperor tried several times to lead you out of the river of time with the help of reincarnation, but he never responded. At last, the ghost emperor thought that you might be caused by the collapse of your mind and mind, leading to your consciousness being washed away by the river of time into nothingness


    Jiang Ting look slightly Leng: "ghost emperor trying to lead me away?"


    Together, if he had taken it quietly before, would the ghost emperor have taken him away? He''s in vain?


    "Although the ghost emperor is ready to rescue, he still doesn''t know what he is going to do. Now he is out of trouble by himself. He doesn''t have to pay attention to the demands of the ghost emperor. It''s not bad to think about it carefully."


    After a pause, Chai Ying exhaled slightly again: "I''m in Guiyuan galaxy at the moment to discuss with other forces about the next thing in the humanitarian palace. How about you go to the magic Moon Palace to repair it first?"


    Jiang Ting frowned: "has the grand meeting of humanity imperial court begun? I''m on my way now. Can I make it in time


    It seems that he has been trapped in the river of time for a long time


    Before he entered the nether world, it would be more than 80 years before the grand meeting began. But now, the meeting has already begun? Then he was trapped in the long river of time, I''m afraid it was nearly 90 years.


    "It started a few years ago, and many meetings have already ended. However, due to some accidents, I and the other masters of the sect are discussing deeper plans."


    After that, Chai Ying said with a smile: "you don''t have to worry. I''ll attend this meeting."


    Listen to Chai Ying go to the Moon Palace?


    After pondering for a while, Jiang Ting shook his head slightly: "although I don''t like war very much But since it''s about the upper and lower Terrans, and I''m not injured, I don''t need to repair it. I''m going to the border to prepare for war. "

 Chapter 2255

    When Jiang Ting learned that it was OK for him not to attend the ceremony, he immediately put down his mind and decided to go to the border for a walk. In his opinion, when the ceremony is over, the humane imperial court will gather its fighting power and fight with the Shura people thoroughly, so there is no need to delay to go to the magic Moon Palace.


    Moreover, since he has decided to take revenge on the underworld, he has to go to the border, and constantly improve his strength by fighting with the God King of Shura, and then he can think about dealing with the underworld.


    Pay blood and life for the whole Terran Jiang Ting didn''t think he had such a broad mind and ideal.


    If we calculate him, we will pay the price! This is the purest reason for him to go to the border.


    But Chai Ying suddenly shook his head: "with Shura people, there should be no war for the time being."


    Jiang Ting''s face was slightly stunned: "won''t war start? The reason why the humanist imperial court was reorganized was to fight against the Shura people? "


    "That''s the intention."


    Chai Ying nodded slightly, and then her eyes showed some helplessness: "not long ago, the ghost emperor of the ghost clan suddenly decided to restart the forbidden play, because of this..."


    Speaking of the end, Chai Ying couldn''t stop shaking her head.


    Although there is no explanation, Jiang Ting is so clever that he can recognize it at a glance. It must be because the so-called taboo play has put out the war between the two ethnic groups. Maybe it has not been completely put out, but it will not be a big battle.


    Then his doubts Rose: "what is the taboo play?"


    He didn''t know, he didn''t even know.


    Chai Ying didn''t know what to recall, but she was absorbed in silence: "taboo play is the name of the GUI nationality. In our God domain, it is called taboo game of death..."


    At this point, Chai Ying''s voice suddenly stopped.


    "Death taboo game?" Jiang Ting''s eyebrows are slightly picked. Chai Ying doesn''t explain. Naturally, he has no way to know, but since he is labeled with the word death.


    Obviously, it''s going to kill people.


    Looking at Chai Ying again, she was silent for a while before she said: "it''s hard to explain in a few words. You go to the magic Moon Palace and wait for me first. I''ll deal with the matter as soon as possible, and then I''ll go back to the magic Moon Palace and explain it to you carefully. How about that?"


    Taboo drama, complicated?


    Without hesitation, Jiang Ting nodded: "good."


    Chai Ying smiles a little, and then they start talking again But this time, the conversation is not a big thing, just a few small things, no need to say.


    Soon, the subpoena was over.


    After putting away the jade pendant, Jiang Ting immediately looked at the surrounding mountains: "it seems that a lot of great things have happened in Shenyu during these decades of being trapped. Moreover, the ghost emperor will spend a lot of energy trying to save me from the long river of time. What''s the reason..."


    After pondering for a moment, Jiang Ting said with a dumb smile: "I want to do so much. Just wait for Chai Ying to come back from Guiyuan galaxy and ask her. Now she is in charge of the magic Moon Palace. With the news channel of the magic Moon Palace, the cause and effect must have been clearly understood..."


    Thinking of this, Jiang Ting did not think about it. He scanned the four directions to determine the position at the moment. Then his body flashed through the space and headed for the location of the magic Moon Palace.


    There was no problem with the coordinates of his previous return to the divine realm. He was not far away from the planet where the magic Moon Palace was located. It was only a few planets in total. For him, that is, the time to break space and leave space was very close.


    After ten breath, the Moon Palace is located in the mountains.


    The space is broken, Jiangting appears outside the mountains, and you can see the vague buildings of the Moon Palace from a simple line of sight.


    To the Moon Palace?


    After pondering for a while, Jiang Ting shook his head slightly: "forget it, the relationship between me and her is still a little delicate at the moment, even it may not be true. I''ll wait here."


    It''s OK to wait, but Jiang Ting is not sure how long it will take Chai Ying to come back. It seems that it''s not a good thing to wait.


    After thinking for a while, Jiang Ting''s eyes flashed slightly, waving his hand and condensing the rules of reincarnation between his fingers. Looking at the small whirlpool in his palm, he fell into a deep meditation. He was ready to wait for some time to see if he could figure out the use of the rules of reincarnation.


    The vortex is the manifestation of the rule of samsara!


    Looking at the whirlpool for a long time, Jiang Ting''s eyebrows wrinkled slightly He knows too much about the rules of reincarnation. How can he not understand the rules of reincarnation that he completely controls? But his understanding is all in control, others, he seems to know nothing.


    Because of this understanding and ignorance, Jiang Ting, looking at the whirlpool in his hand at the moment, did not know how to explore it, and even more did not know how to do it in order to discover the effectiveness of the rule of reincarnation.


    If you know nothing about it, how can you begin to defend the enemy?


    After thinking for a long time, Jiang Ting hesitated: "no, maybe there are rules that are not good at frontal attack, just like the time rules I am familiar with, but since they are rules, they must have their own effects Reincarnation should be right, eh, reincarnation? "


    Between the words, Jiang Ting suddenly revealed some uncertainty, he felt that he seemed to grasp something, but it seemed that he didn''t find anything.


    The reason for that sudden flash of inspiration is the word reincarnation?


    Reincarnation? The rule of reincarnation? What''s the connection?After thinking for a long time, Jiang Ting couldn''t help thinking of the time when he completely controlled the rules of time. At that time, he embraced the scouring of time, and then he controlled the rules of time.


    It was at that time that the erosion of time and the rule of reincarnation were completely controlled.


    Death?


    "Is the rule of reincarnation related to death?"


    As soon as this idea rose, Jiang Ting denied it: "no, although I haven''t touched the rules like death, death is obviously another rule. Ken controlled by the ghost emperor is the rule like death. Reincarnation seems to be related to death, but in fact, it has nothing to do with death!"


    Death is the fall of life.


    Reincarnation is that the rebirth of living beings is born from death. There may be a moment before and after, but it must be different rules.


    When he thought about it, Jiang Ting only felt that his mood had become vexed, and he had no way to start. The meaning of the flash of inspiration became more and more puzzling.


    I don''t know how long later.


    "Brother Jiang?" A voice of some hesitation rose from the bottom of Jiang Ting''s heart.


    "Who!" Jiang Ting''s subconscious is a cold drink He is now the supreme king of God. How could someone have heard from him without any precaution?


    But just after drinking it, the corner of Jiang Ting''s mouth is a puff It''s true that there is a voice, but that person is not here.


    It''s Zhao Yan who makes the sound, and the channel of Zhao Yan''s voice transmission is his kingdom of God He has not used the kingdom of God for a long time, and has forgotten that he still has a kingdom of God.


    After returning to his senses, Jiang Ting''s mouth rose and said with a smile, "brother Zhao, what''s the matter?"


    Although he and Zhao Yan do not have much friendship, after all, they have known each other for hundreds of years, which is worth his smile.


    Zhao Yan''s voice became embarrassed: "that Brother Jiang, didn''t you let me go to Chenxing to find you before? "


    It''s like a big girl in the sedan chair for the first time.


    Jiang Ting was stunned, then he looked slightly stiff He remembered a little thing that he had forgotten.

 Chapter 2256

    Jiang Ting heard Zhao Yan''s embarrassed voice, but in the blink of an eye he remembered a little thing, a little thing forgotten by him.


    Before, he went to Chenxing Xiayu city to collect worldly thoughts to catch spring and autumn cicadas and promote them to the God King. Because the collection of worldly thoughts was too slow at first, and Zhao Yan happened to find him, he asked Zhao Yan to help him collect some stories, and he really asked Zhao Yan to find him in Chenxing.


    Originally, there was no accident, but he soon collected a lot of worldly thoughts by other means, and then went directly to catch the spring and autumn cicada and promoted him to the king of gods


    Well, there are so many things in a series that he forgets Zhao Yan. After all, for him, helping Zhao Yan get promoted is just a small thing in a small matter, which is very insignificant.


    It''s a small thing for him, but it''s not a small thing for Zhao Yan. After all, it''s about promotion!


    Also because of his command, Zhao Yan must have gone to numerous star regions to Chenxing, but as a result, he was no longer in Chenxing Counting the time, he seems to have pigeoned Zhao Yan for more than 100 years.


    Zhao Yan some hesitant voice rang out: "brother Jiang?"


    "It''s OK. I''m in the middle of..." Words to the mouth, Jiang Ting suddenly a Leng, he found that he did not seem to know the name of the planet under his feet.


    Although he has been here a lot of times, he always comes directly to the magic Moon Palace. He has never been to any other places except the mountains on this planet. Naturally, there is no way to know the name of this planet.


    A moment later, Jiang Ting shook his head again: "forget it, master Zhao, where are you? I''ll be there now. "


    Originally, he was going to let Zhao Yan come by himself, but after thinking about it, he decided to go in person. After all, he had just stood Zhao Yan up for more than 100 years before, and now he asked Zhao Yan to come to him


    Of course, even if Zhao Yan comes to him, it''s not a big deal. After all, he is the king of gods, and Zhao Yan is still the eighth level God. The gap between the two means that he can''t complain.


    Jiang Ting thinks that Zhao Yan''s affairs are too small. Chai Ying doesn''t know when he will come back. Now he is trying to explore the effect of reincarnation Well, he has a lot of things to do now. He is very suspicious. I''m afraid he will forget them next.


    No, it''s not possible. It''s extremely possible. If Chai Ying doesn''t find the specific effect of reincarnation after she comes back, and then he hears Chai Ying say that it''s a taboo game of death. All things are involved, and Zhao Yan''s trifles will not be taken care of by then.


    It''s better to go directly to Zhao Yan now. Anyway, he''s not ready to help Zhao Yan promote himself. Just give him a pill.


    Zhao Yan did not know what Jiang Ting thought, but hastily spoke with excitement: "brother Jiang, I am now in the starry sky beyond the stars. I did not find brother Jiang in xiayucheng, so I waited in the starry sky."


    "Xia Yucheng, it''s quite close to here. I''ll go there now." Jiang Ting''s body disappeared as soon as it flashed, and only the ripples of space left here.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    A few galaxies away, stars in the sky.


    Zhao Yan glanced at the starry sky, his face full of joy Is Jiang Ting coming?


    He didn''t know where Jiang Ting had gone before, but he only knew that he had come to Chenxing before and didn''t find anyone. Then he waited quietly for several years.


    After that, he still didn''t wait for Jiang ting. He had no choice but to try to use the kingdom of God to summon him At that time, Jiang Ting had been trapped in Hanoi for a long time. Where could he contact Jiang Ting?


    Even if it''s the Tangtang ghost emperor, he has to use reincarnation to find out where Jiang Ting is. He can''t even contact Jiang Ting frequently, not to mention Zhao Yan, who is only an eight level God.


    Not to mention, even if it''s useless for him to contact Jiangting, Jiangting''s consciousness is not in his real body It''s the ghost that he can contact.


    However, it doesn''t matter. It''s good to insist on it for decades. With his perseverance and constant contact, he finally got in touch this time. Moreover, Jiang Ting directly agreed to come here now!


    He seems to have seen the picture of his promotion to the Ninth level God!


    That''s the Ninth level God!


    Think of this word, Zhao Yan only feel the heart is full of excitement, full of yearning and joy!


    Before he came to Chenxing across countless stars, the road was really far away, even if he was the eighth level God, it took many years to arrive, and on the way, he hardly saw many ninth level gods, and the strongest one was the eighth level God.


    If he can be promoted to the Ninth level God Think of here, Zhao Yan''s heart more excited, explain, he is the peerless strong, is the God domain peak! Don''t refuse to accept where you have been!


    As for the breakthrough with the help of pills? He doesn''t care! What about pills? As long as he is a real level nine God! The process is not important, the important thing is the result!


    About thirty minutes later.


    When Zhao Yan is still excited, there are some ripples in front of him. At the same time, he also feels a familiar breath.


    He quickly pressed down his mind and clasped his fist: "brother Jiang, I thought you would arrive for a while, but I didn''t expect you to arrive so soon."


    After that, the ripples disperse and Jiang Tingfu is here.


    "I was just two or three galaxies away from here, not far."After a pause, Jiang Ting shook his head again: "and I come here with the mark of driving the kingdom of God and your coordinates. Naturally, it doesn''t take long."


    "I see." Zhao Yan gently nodded, and then constantly rubbed his hands, want to say something, but did not dare to say.


    Jiang Ting smiles and doesn''t care. Instead, he throws out a jade bottle: "I''ve refined this pill for a long time, but I''ve been delayed by some things before, and I have no time to be distracted. It makes the city master Zhao wait for a long time"


    "brother Jiang is very talented and famous. There''s no need to explain." Zhao Yan quickly took the jade bottle, so excited that he couldn''t hold it.


    "I have something else to do. Let''s go first." Jiang Ting can''t understand Zhao Yan''s excitement and excitement. After giving the jade bottle, he directly breaks the space to leave.


    He is also busy trying to figure out the rules of reincarnation, where there is a delay.


    Zhao Yan looked up quickly: "brother Jiang..."


    But where can you see Jiang Ting''s figure, the starry sky becomes silent again.


    "I don''t know what he is busy with..."


    After a pause, Zhao Yan shook his head slightly: "but what step has his cultivation reached? It should not be the Ninth level God. If not, in my realm, even if I can''t perceive the concrete, I can still feel it vaguely, but his breath is not perceived by me at all Is it the king of gods


    Speaking of the end, Zhao Yan''s eyes were wide open and full of disbelief.


    For ordinary people, they can''t get in touch with the God King. The God King is a legendary realm, which can''t be expected or realized!


    Zhao Yan, the same is true!


    If he is as proud as Jiang Ting, he must be able to get in touch with the God King. Unfortunately, he is not. He is just promoted with the help of pills.


    They are also eight level gods and nine level gods. Those who are promoted with the help of pills are different from ordinary people. Ordinary people are even more different from Tianjiao. Then the gap between the first and the third is incomparable.

 Chapter 2257

    Because he didn''t know the God King, and because Zhao Yan witnessed the growth of Jiang Ting himself, he was shocked when he realized that Jiang Ting might be the God King.


    However, his shock can be understood. Although there is an Unknown God King, only three people from nuota have reached that realm, and they are not sure whether it is the right way.


    Also because the road ahead is uncertain, the God King is indeed the peak of endless God domain! How many gods of the whole Terran add up?


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Beyond the mountains where the Moon Palace is located.


    Jiang Ting doesn''t know Zhao Yan''s mood after he left, and he doesn''t care about it. When he comes back, he condenses a rule of reincarnation and looks at the vortex in a daze.


    Zhao Yan''s business is just a small incident, and the rule of reincarnation is a major event. If it wasn''t for him to forget before, even if it was only trivial, even if it didn''t take much time, he would be too lazy to go there in person.


    With no clue, Jiang Ting shook his head slightly, revealing some worries: "samsara samsara It''s hard to understand the effect all the time. Do you want me to go to the reincarnation passage? "


    At the thought of reincarnation, Jiang Ting''s eyes suddenly narrowed Reincarnation channel?


    Reincarnation channel is not a safe place. In reincarnation, the realm has no advantage. It depends on the spirit. Of course, the most important mind!


    The most important prerequisite for the strength of the spirit in reincarnation is the mind.


    If his reincarnation rules can also achieve the terrible erosion in this reincarnation


    A moment later, Jiang Ting shook his head slightly: "I''m too ideal."


    The rule of time also washes away, so does samsara. Attack is the same. It sounds like the same rule, but in fact, the two are not the same.


    The erosion of time is the terrible passage of time, and the erosion of reincarnation is another force, which is totally different from the rules of time.


    And it''s different from the rules of reincarnation that he controls at the moment.


    Thinking of this, Jiang Ting frowned slightly: "is it true that I have to go to the netherworld once?"


    He didn''t want to go to the netherworld very much. He didn''t want to go to the netherworld either because he didn''t want to see the ghost emperor or because of Yunxi.


    The rule of reincarnation


    After a moment of silence, Jiang Ting waved his hand slightly. The vortex in his hand quietly left his palm and fell to the ground, covering several grass on the ground.


    Then Nothing happened, the grass is still standing quietly, the vortex did not even make the grass slightly curved.


    Seeing this, Jiang Ting couldn''t help laughing bitterly: "what am I thinking? If the rules of reincarnation I control are really the same as the power of erosion in reincarnation, how can I not be aware that the two are clearly different forces."


    Voice down, Jiang Ting slightly shook his head, with a face full of disappointment, waving away the small whirlpool on the ground.


    Because the reincarnation channel and the reincarnation rules are reincarnation, Jiang Ting thought that maybe the way he used them was wrong, so he shrouded the reincarnation rules on the ground to see if there would be other changes. As a result, the grass didn''t even bend


    Just as Jiang Ting was about to think in other directions, his eyes narrowed slightly, and then he waved his hand gently.


    The breeze blows, the grass in front of him has been uprooted, and then just for a moment, the ants have been quietly floating in front of him.


    It''s really a little ant, the most common ant, but now the ant''s body has become rigid. This is a dead ant!


    Staring at the ant for a while, Jiang Ting slowly closed his eyes. He remembered that when he whirled down before, the ant seemed to be walking through the soil with some meat scraps of unknown animals.


    I don''t know if it was driven out by the ants or because it was lost.


    However, this is not the focus of his attention. The point is that ants are alive, because the rules of reincarnation fall and ants die.


    If he hadn''t habitually glanced in front of him with his mind when he scattered the rules of reincarnation, he might not have found No wonder Jiang Ting didn''t find out for the first time.


    The object of his experiment is the grass, which is not an ant. The ant is only incidental to the accident. Although it is only an accident, it can''t hide his spirit in the end.


    The grass is fine, but the ant is dead?


    After a moment''s silence, Jiang Ting glanced around and waved his hand. A huge suction appeared in his palm. The direction of the suction was a certain direction outside the mountains.


    About ten minutes later.


    "Roar, roar!" In a burst of angry roar, a three Zhang Size Blue cattle monster was ingested by him.


    The monster was sleeping well, but he was caught by Jiang Ting Heaven can see pity. This is a powerful monster that can only compete with the third level God. As a result, he was caught by Jiang ting from a long distance and had no resistance.


    Not far away the grass began to surge: "rustle..."


    Jiang Ting is too lazy to pay attention to it at a glance Well, there are three young women in the grass. Their appearance is not mentioned. But there are no ugly women on the way of cultivation.He is a disciple of the magic Moon Palace This is just outside the Mountain Gate of the magic Moon Palace, and Jiang Ting has been here all the time. It''s strange that the magic Moon Palace won''t notice.


    The top level of the magic Moon Palace knows Jiang Ting, but the bottom level


    The leader''s disciple whispered, "who is he? It''s so strong. Even the third level God can''t do any good to the bull. He has no resistance at all


    "I don''t know, but what is he doing? I don''t understand. "


    "Who knows But we are from the magic Moon Palace. Zongmen is here. He certainly doesn''t dare to do it. Let''s continue to see it. "


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The disciples of the magic Moon Palace are talking with each other by means of sound transmission. They can learn from Jiang Ting''s accomplishments They think that their secret voice is no different from shouting in Jiang Ting''s ear.


    But he is really lazy to pay attention to it. Because of Chai Ying, he can''t clean up those people, can he?


    Therefore, I don''t care.


    His eyes are now on the cattle and monsters in front of him Well, bull?


    The bull was controlled in the air with divine power, and his hooves were constantly climbing. He was staring at Jiang ting with blood red eyes, as if he would eat him if he could get out of trouble!


    Jiang Ting looked at the bull and his eyes twinkled: "after all, ants have no reason. Let me have a look. How about monsters?"


    Then the rules of reincarnation turned into a vortex of more than three feet, which just shrouded the bull.


    "Roar, roar..." The whole body of the bull began to tremble and utter endless laments.


    After that It''s gone.


    The bull gave a wail, then lost all his breath and died.


    "How did you die?" Jiang Ting was slightly stunned.


    He didn''t find out how the bull died In short, the bull died so fast that he could hardly notice.

 Chapter 2258

    Although Manniu died, Jiangting didn''t know the cause of his death.


    Although there is a moan in the bull, in fact, in Jiang Ting''s view, it is just a subconscious howl, which is the subconscious reaction of the bull''s body. In fact, the bull dies when it is shrouded in the vortex.


    He died so fast that Jiang Ting didn''t find out how he died. He just found out that when the bull died, the rules of reincarnation seemed to change


    To put it simply, I die so fast that I can''t find any tricks when I get to Jiangting.


    However, Jiang Ting also found out that his reincarnation rules did not seem to have no offensive power, but that there was a reason why he did not understand


    After thinking for a while, Jiang Ting waved again. The vortex left the bull''s body and began to rage around.


    Soon, the whirlpool shrouded all the surrounding areas once, and all the small animals like ants died, while the plants Flowers, grass, trees, nothing.


    It''s like the vortex doesn''t exist.


    Jiang Ting was puzzled: "strange, how did these little things die?"


    Rules are rules after all. The power is too terrible. The small animal and the bull are killed in an instant. As soon as he arrives at Jiangting, he clearly finds that there are some changes in the rules of reincarnation, but he doesn''t find the specific changes.


    The time is too short, even as the king of God, he is hard to notice. If he does not control the rules of reincarnation, he may not even know that the rules of reincarnation have changed.


    If it''s because of power So, the animals he experimented with were too poor, and he needed more powerful monsters?


    Thinking of this, Jiang Ting frowned again There are no powerful monsters in this mountain range.


    The Mountain Gate of the magic Moon Palace is right here. Although there are many monsters in the mountains, they are deliberately raised by the magic Moon Palace to sharpen the strength of the disciples. The monsters of the third level God and the fourth level God are already the top heaven. It is impossible to find stronger monsters.


    If there is, the moment will be killed by the magic Moon Palace.


    So, where else?


    After thinking for a while, Jiang Ting raised his head and said, "where is the old lady king?"


    The voice is very light, but in the speech, Jiang Ting used some rules to ensure that, in addition to the scope of the voice, the Deputy palace master of the magic Moon Palace, the old woman can know.


    After half a breath.


    "Mr. Jiang Ting, what can I do for you?" The old woman''s voice was also very low.


    The old woman didn''t come out. She was just responding.


    "I don''t know where there are powerful monsters on this planet?"


    After a pause, Jiang Ting said: "if there are eight gods and nine gods, it would be the best."


    "No, the strongest one in several nearby galaxies is only a level 5 monster. You should know that the monster is nothing to us, but it is a disaster to ordinary people. This is the territory of our magic Moon Palace. Our magic Moon Palace should protect the peace of the common people." Prison voice is very calm, as if not curious about what Jiang Ting wants to do, just a simple explanation.


    "I''m taking the liberty." Jiang Ting responded in a low voice, indicating that he understood.


    Then my heart sank slightly It''s true that he didn''t think of it.


    If you think about it carefully, he has not killed many monsters all the way up to now. Except in some secret places, in the normal world, he has never met any monsters with too much realm.


    Can''t appear that kind of monster?


    No, it''s not, but, if there are powerful monsters, they will be suppressed and killed directly!


    Real life is not an ideal story. In the cultivation world, it is a fact that people with great strength despise those with low strength. But what is even more true is that if there is a certain level 8 God and level 9 spirit monster, if there is no strong one to kill instantly, how much blood will that monster cause?


    Not to say much, a monster of level 7 God will be enough to destroy the planet and make it explode What about eight level gods and nine level gods?


    Some powerful monsters will either be hanged by explorers or directly suppressed by a strong one, which will not give them the chance to grow up It''s not clear how the other alien realms are, but the Terran territory is!


    It''s a fact that people with advanced accomplishments despise mortals. However, people with advanced accomplishments will not take the initiative to deal with mortals or even those with inferior strength when they are full. The prosperity of the human race depends on fresh blood. If not, I''m afraid there will not be such a rule that the God King can''t take the initiative to deal with those who can''t reach the God King.


    In a flash, Jiang Ting shook his head again and put down his thoughts, thinking a little far away No more powerful monster?


    He is able to find some level 5 gods and level 4 gods and monsters, but there is no need to find them. The monsters with too low strength are no different from the little ants before the rules.


    Only the eight level God and even the nine level God could make him find out what happened when the reincarnation rule was used to kill.


    Monster without experiment How does he experiment with the rules of reincarnation? It''s impossible to experiment with someone else, right?


    Under the rules, Ann has life!


    Others?


    Thinking of this, Jiang Ting quickly put down his thoughts He was worried that if he continued to think about it, he would eventually choose other people to experiment.He doesn''t think he is a good man, but he is not a villain. He doesn''t want to be so evil that he takes other innocent people as the experimental body, not to mention that he is now the king of gods. According to the internal rules of the human race, he can''t take the initiative to attack the people under the king of gods for no reason.


    Although he is already the king of God, he has the strength to shake the rules


    However, that''s the great righteousness of the human race. You can not recognize it, you can ignore it, and you can even satirize its naivety in words But there is only one thing, that is, you can''t violate it!


    The endless God realm is not only the human race, but the endless God race with thousands of families!


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    After a long silence, the corner of Jiang Ting''s mouth rose slightly, and his words showed self mockery: "it seems that I am really not a good man."


    He must know what changes will happen to the rules of reincarnation, so that he can know what reincarnation will be like against the enemy. Then, experiments are necessary.


    Can''t take the initiative? Just find some people who are about to be killed for violating laws and regulations. They just replace the people who execute the death penalty. Who can say?


    And since it''s the person to be killed, it''s the death row who violates the rules, so it''s not innocent.


    It is precisely because this decision will be based on other people''s experiments that Jiang Ting will laugh at himself. He is really not a good man.


    After self mockery, Jiang Ting said: "Deputy palace master, I don''t know if there are death row prisoners in the magic Moon Palace at the moment?"


    The old woman did not respond.


    Jiang Ting didn''t care, because he knew the reason.


    The relationship between him and the magic Moon Palace is very delicate, even far more subtle than before.


    At first, his relationship with the magic Moon Palace was very simple. The former king of the magic moon and Dan Heng were lovers, but he was a disciple of Dan Heng, so he got the special care of the former king of the magic moon, which was just the special care of the former king of the magic moon. In addition, the whole magic Moon Palace might be closer to him.

 Chapter 2259

    After Jiang Ting made a sound, the old woman didn''t respond, because Jiang Ting knew why the old woman didn''t respond and who made his relationship with the magic Moon Palace more subtle.


    After all, this moment is different from the past. In the past, because of Dan Heng, although he was subtle, he could distinguish between the heavy and the heavy. It''s just that the former magic moon god king had special care for him, and the magic Moon Palace might have a better image of him.


    In the past, it was just like this, there would be no other closer relationship.


    Now, because of the idea of his predecessor, Chai Ying and Chai Ying may come together, and they have even decided to get married. In addition, Chai Ying is promoted to take charge of the magic Moon Palace. Now, Chai Ying is the partner of the master of the magic Moon Palace.


    The subtlety is here.


    Before he entered the nether world, Chai Ying had decided to get married with him, and he had agreed to do so. But the problem is that he has not yet got married with Chai Ying.


    It can only be regarded as a verbal agreement Even if everyone knows that this agreement will not be changed, but it is a fact that it has not been tied up.


    It''s just that he has a slightly better relationship with the current magic moon god king of the magic Moon Palace. That''s why Jiang Ting didn''t enter the magic Moon Palace until he came here. Instead, he chose to wait outside the mountain gate.


    Therefore, in the face of his obvious follow-up request at the moment, the old woman won''t make a sound. She is waiting for Jiang ting to tell her what to do. If the old woman thinks she can agree, she will directly agree. If she thinks she can''t, she will directly decline.


    Because of that special delicate relationship, her answer is difficult to change, so she did not respond rashly.


    Also because know, therefore, Jiang Ting did not care about the old woman, as if very indifferent did not respond.


    Jiang Ting just thought for a moment, then he put down his mind and said softly: "with the strength of the old woman God King, I want to find that Jiang is constantly using the rule of reincarnation. To be honest, I don''t know the effect of the rule of reincarnation, so I need experiments to prove that experiments will kill people, so I need death row."


    He didn''t hide the cause and effect. What he just did was carried out here. If the old woman had a heart, she could easily infer it. There was no need to hide it.


    About half a breath later.


    "How many people are needed?" The old woman whispered again.


    "I don''t know." Jiang Ting simply shook his head.


    ¡°¡­¡­


    after a moment of silence, the old woman''s voice rang out again: "all the people here are death row prisoners. You can go and have a look."


    The old woman didn''t say exactly where it was, but Jiang Ting could feel Because after the old woman finished, a faint ray of the moon rules suddenly rose, in the depths of the magic Moon Palace.


    That is the rule fluctuation that only the God King can perceive. With the rise of that fluctuation, the space around the river court becomes much more fragile. It is obvious that the old woman has closed a kind of array, which can protect some people from sneaking in.


    "Thank you very much." With a smile, Jiang Ting breaks through the space and goes directly to the place where the rules fluctuate.


    After Jiang Ting left, the three disciples of the magic Moon Palace hidden in the grass looked at each other and looked at each other.


    After a long time, the first disciple said: "he Is he Jiang Ting


    "It''s said that he is going to get married with the palace leader, but I don''t know why he suddenly disappeared decades ago. I didn''t expect that he was here!"


    "It''s said that he is a God King, and he is also one of the peerless arrogants. He dominates by his fighting power. I didn''t expect that he was here!"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    On the other side, deep in the Moon Palace, some kind of prison.


    Jiang Ting directly broke through the space and didn''t know the scenery along the way. He only saw the prison It''s full of death, not a bit of vitality.


    But he didn''t know the conversation of those disciples after he left. If he knew it, he might have a bitter smile. Unexpectedly, Jiang Ting became a legendary man.


    In fact, it''s normal. Although he was trapped for a long time, he didn''t show up in the divine realm for more than 100 years. In addition, he had been practicing his mind and collecting worldly thoughts for nearly 90 years.


    A hundred years is not long, but it is not short There are countless Tianjiao in the vast territory of human race. When Jiangting is active, he is the most dazzling Tianjiao. But when he is silent, a new Tianjiao will naturally rise.


    The short time of more than one hundred years is enough to make the new Tianjiao famous. Just like Jiangting in those years, once the declaration was revealed, it soared to the sky, shaking the human territory of the divine realm at a very fast speed. At the same time, it also made the disappeared Tianjiao become a legend.


    Of course, these little things are no longer enough to make Jiang Ting care. He is observing the prison.


    The breath of death in this prison is not the breath of death after the death of the ghost, but a special artistic conception derived from the fact that the living beings have no hope to live, full of mixed emotions such as depression, hopelessness and despair.


    In addition, this prison is actually quite good. After all, it is built in the depth of the magic Moon Palace. Naturally, there will be no rust or dirty environment. Just like the prison built by ordinary people, row after row of cells lead to the depth.Not to mention anything else, at least it''s clean and there''s no environmental pollution.


    As for the prisoners in prison, except for a very small number, most of them are either sitting or lying on the ground, their eyes are dull, as if they knew that they would die, and they are waiting to die. Among them, there are a lot of women and a few men.


    After all, the magic Moon Palace is a force of women. Naturally, there will not be many men held here.


    As for why they are locked up here Maybe it''s just what you deserve, or maybe it''s because of the failure in some kind of wrestling.


    It has nothing to do with him why Jiang Ting doesn''t care. He only knows that it''s true that all the people here are death row prisoners. Other things, it''s about the magic Moon Palace.


    He''s not from the Moon Palace. It''s no use meddling.


    And a very small number of people opened to the arrival of Jiangting, eyes are all bright.


    "Let me out, I am wronged..."


    "Help me, help me quickly. If you can help me out, I will give you many sacred stones. Help me, Wuwuwuwu..."


    "Damned bitch, I was framed. If I could get out, I would kill her family! Ah, ah


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    A few people become excited, or roar, or cry injustice, about the arrival of Jiang ting.


    "You may be wronged, but it has nothing to do with me. I''m not a member of the magic Moon Palace. I have my own magic Moon Palace to distinguish right from wrong."


    After that, Jiang Ting shook his head again: "besides, you are too noisy."


    After that, a ray of time rules diffused directly attached to the surface of the surrounding cells, and then the noisy voice disappeared instantly. Jiang Ting used the time rules to block other people''s voices.

 Chapter 2260

    Jiang Ting noticed that the death row began to become noisy, and he did not hesitate to block all the sounds directly.


    The reason why it is a reason rather than a fact is that


    Out of sight, out of mind As Jiang Ting just said, all the people here deserve what they deserve? No, definitely not!


    No matter where it is, there must be darkness, and the people in it must have been framed, but the number is uncertain He is not a villain, but he only knows that this is a death row.


    Since the magic Moon Palace has left people here, no matter whether they are wronged or not, they are all damned people.


    with the ability of the magic Moon Palace, we really can''t know the darkness behind them? That''s not necessarily true! Now that it''s here, it''s the result.


    I don''t know if it''s good to save people, but I''m sure I''ll get angry with some people for no reason Hell is better than ghosts. Jiang Ting doesn''t want to slaughter around, so there''s no need to have nothing to do to make a grudge with ghosts.


    He doesn''t like trouble, so he just directly blocks all the voices, so that he doesn''t have to feel compassion when he meets an aggrieved person


    In his mind, Jiang Ting lowered his mind and turned to the cell in front of him. There was an old woman who looked like she was in her fifties, and her hair began to turn white.


    Jiang Ting could feel that the man''s cultivation power was suppressed, and he was trapped here all the time, so he began to age. If he had not been imprisoned in the old woman, if he had not been suppressed, he would have been a beautiful looking woman.


    Sympathy?


    No, No.


    Just a look at the river court will draw back the line of sight, and then gently waved, reincarnation rules will become a whirlpool, the woman shrouded.


    As soon as she was enveloped, Jiang Ting suddenly frowned: "no, I should lift her suppression first. Otherwise, she is just a mortal, and her resistance is not as good as a monster..."


    Before the words were heard, Jiang Ting''s eyebrows suddenly picked The rule of reincarnation has enveloped the woman. She is a mortal now when her cultivation is suppressed, but the result is that she is not dead.


    And that woman has already begun to exclaim: "what thing, don''t come here..."


    Then, the rules of reincarnation contracted, and the woman''s body became stiff and fell to the ground.


    A breath! The woman persisted for a breath before she died.


    Jiang Ting frowned slightly: "that power..."


    He was distracted.


    Because he did not lift the repression, he was distracted when he thought about it. Because of this distraction, he did not have time to understand what the power was. However, he knew that the rule of reincarnation had been completely transformed into another force.


    And he felt familiar, it must be a force he had seen, but also against, if not, it would not be so familiar.


    For a moment and a half, he may not remember He didn''t think about it.


    And that woman has been suppressed, just like a mortal, how can she insist on a breath before she dies?


    There are a lot of people here. Anyway, they are all death row prisoners. Just do it again.


    In a moment, Jiang Ting turns to look at the prison behind him, then gently waves his hand, and the rules of time stir, and the breath of the imprisoned woman suddenly begins to soar.


    Originally, it was also an old looking woman, but after the lifting of the suppression, the breath quickly returned to life, and the appearance also began to become young rapidly.


    Only three breath time, the old appearance disappeared, only a good-looking, gentle looking woman, even a ragged prison clothes can not cover her face.


    Jiang Ting has seen many beauties.


    The woman he faced also looked back and said, "you What are you going to do? "


    Jiang Ting laughs and doesn''t make a sound. Instead, he waves his hand again. The rule of reincarnation turns into a whirlpool to cover the woman. This time, Jiang Ting always pays attention to the rule of reincarnation.


    In his eyes, he saw that there was no difference when the rule of reincarnation first shrouded the woman, but after it was completely shrouded, the woman''s spirit suddenly began to tremble.


    Then, the artistic conception of his reincarnation rules suddenly changed, and then washed away towards the woman''s spirit like a tide.


    After that About three breath, the woman died and her spirit was destroyed.


    Well, the gods and souls are all dead, and they can''t die any more.


    Jiang Ting was not interested in paying attention to it. Instead, he was slightly stunned: "this is The erosion of reincarnation... "


    He knows why he is familiar with The scour just as like as two peas before he had experienced in the reincarnation passages, were exactly the same.


    yes, as like as two peas.


    If you have to say the difference Perhaps, when he was in reincarnation, if he did not move, the erosion of reincarnation would be static. If he moved forward, the erosion would continue to attack and increase.


    And the reincarnation rule of his cohesion, the woman''s spirit is in the body, how to move? But even so, the woman still died, died in reincarnation under the wear and tear.


    There are some characteristics of continuous enhancement. At first, the scouring power is different from that when the female spirits are all destroyed.


    Of course, it doesn''t matter. The important thing is Is the attack mode of reincarnation rule so simple? So simple?He always thought that the attack method of reincarnation rule might be very secret, otherwise he would not be unaware of it, but he did not expect that it was so simple and straightforward?


    It turns out that when the samsara rule is attacked, it actually evolves into a kind of wholehearted power to kill and wash Also, because the time of erosion will evolve into other forces, so he has not been aware of the connection between the two.


    He was stunned.


    And the people in the surrounding prisons take back their mind at a glance They know better than Jiang ting that this is a death row. They will die sooner or later. What''s the difference between earlier and later? If you can die earlier, you won''t be tortured in this prison.


    If their accomplishments had not been suppressed, they would not have been able to commit suicide They might have been able to do it by themselves.


    Death is a relief for them.


    It''s very quiet here.


    After a while, Jiang Ting regained his mind: "I understand the attack method of reincarnation rule But why are the weeds and trees directly immune to my rules of reincarnation? On the contrary, monsters and people can''t stop them. What''s the reason? "


    He didn''t understand.


    Look at the two corpses before and after. The body is in good condition, the blood of the whole body is not reduced, and the internal organs are all in good condition If not for the spirit has been crushed, in the eyes of mortals, the two may just be asleep.


    It is estimated that it will take at least a quarter of an hour or two for them to die.


    The body is not damaged, but the spirit is destroyed


    Think of here, Jiang Ting Mei Yu slightly a pick: "spirit? Wisdom? "


    He felt that he had caught the truth of his reincarnation rules.


    Plants, can be said to be living beings, can also be said not.


    If wood can grow, they are living creatures, not dead things, but they are just plants. If they don''t become demons, they will be plants after all.


    But the monster and the human, without exception, are not only or the living creatures, but also have the intelligence. The only difference is that the human intelligence is complete, and if the monster is not a demon, as long as they have a vague consciousness, don''t understand thinking, don''t understand wisdom, but they still have the spirit, just very weak.

 Chapter 2261

    Jiang Ting thought for a while about the differences between plants, monsters and human beings, and then he slowly realized something.


    Reincarnation rules, deal with, perhaps the spirit! It''s just a spirit!


    Whether it is right or not, Jiang Ting is not sure. After all, this is only his speculation based on the information he has at the moment.


    A moment later, Jiang Ting frowned again: "no, when I entered reincarnation, I entered in the form of flesh. At that time, I clearly felt that my flesh was wearing away, and my flesh and blood were becoming white bones..."


    After a while, Jiang Ting shook his head slightly.


    In reincarnation, did he really see his flesh and blood being destroyed?


    No, not necessarily!


    There was no light and darkness in reincarnation. Even for himself, he couldn''t see anything in reincarnation. At that time, he couldn''t even see his hand And he felt that his flesh and blood had been destroyed, that was just perception!


    Perception comes from the spirit.


    His spirit was consumed by reincarnation at that time Is the perceived consumption of flesh and blood just the illusion of reincarnation?


    Moreover, the channel of reincarnation is not only the rule of reincarnation, but also the rule of reincarnation. The two are different. What the channel of reincarnation will encounter will be different from what the rules of reincarnation can condense at the moment!


    Unless you join reincarnation again, maybe you can understand why However, he has gathered the immortal spirit, and reincarnation is useless to him. With immortal spirit, reincarnation can''t erase him, and can''t re experiment. What''s more, even if he re enters the channel of reincarnation?


    Reincarnation channel can''t see five fingers. Even if he is the supreme king at the moment, I''m afraid he can''t see five fingers. How can we verify it?


    Thinking of this, Jiang Ting shakes his head slightly and suppresses his thoughts. He looks at the new doubts emerging from the surrounding death row Resist reincarnation, then you can gather a touch of immortal spirit. From then on, all disasters will not be destroyed.


    So is his rule of reincarnation the same? If there are creatures who can carry the rules of reincarnation, can they also gather immortal spirits?


    If it can, then the rule of reincarnation is used against the enemy It''s not certain whether to kill the enemy or to invest in it.


    But if not It''s a fact that the true spirit can not be destroyed after the reincarnation and attrition. If his rule of reincarnation can''t, is his power of reincarnation and attrition really a complete rule of reincarnation?


    He needs experiments!


    At the thought of this word, Jiang Ting looked up again at the unknown number of prisoners in the prison, and frowned quietly.


    If you want to survive and resist the rule of reincarnation, you need a tenacious mind and a strong spirit.


    When the suppression of these people is lifted, their spirits are barely able to see, but their mind They have been locked up here for so long that many people are looking forward to the arrival of death and the liberation of death.


    Even if they go out, they will be useless.


    How can a dead heart resist the rules?


    Experiment with someone else?


    Think of here, Jiang Ting suddenly a shiver, instant pressure thoughts He still has his own persistence. Although it looks ridiculous, it''s just worthy of his heart.


    Thinking for a while, Jiang Ting is close to a prison.


    The people in the prison ignored Jiang Ting at a glance. They wanted to kill him or cut him. They were obedient and looked like beggars on the street.


    Jiang Ting showed a rare smile: "do you want to leave?"


    The prisoner was slightly stunned, and then he looked at Jiang Ting again. A faint light of hope appeared in his silent eyes. It was very weak, but it was true.


    Human nature is like this. Who wants to die if they can live?


    Jiang Ting said with a smile: "if you can survive in the secret skill of my soul attack, I will let you go. I don''t want to know which law you have violated in the magic Moon Palace, but I know that if I open my mouth, the magic Moon Palace will not be investigated."


    The man''s eyes were even more hopeful: "why should I believe you?"


    Maybe this is a smart man. He didn''t ask Jiang ting what secrets he wanted to experiment with, and he didn''t doubt the truth of Jiang Ting''s words. He only asked about trust.


    Jiang Ting''s mouth Rose: "do you have a choice? No, you don''t have a choice! "


    "Good." That person can only dull nod For him, it''s not bad.


    Here, you can''t do it by yourself. If you survive in the secret arts, you can leave. Even if you don''t survive, it''s just death.


    No matter what the outcome is, it''s better than not being alive or not being dead at the moment.


    Jiang Ting doesn''t make a sound. He waves his hand gently to disperse the suppression of the man with the rule of time. Then he takes out a pill and throws it out.


    The man was surprised: "what are you doing?"


    Jiang Ting looks unchanged: "in fact, I hope you can survive, so let you recover to the peak."


    He really hopes that someone can survive from the rules of reincarnation. Otherwise, he doesn''t have to give birth.


    When he can really survive, it proves that his rules of reincarnation are indeed the same as those in the channel of reincarnation!If you carry his reincarnation rules, you can also refine the immortal spirit I''m afraid we have to think twice about whether we should use the rule of reincarnation in the future.


    The man was puzzled, but he didn''t say much. He didn''t check the pill carefully, so he swallowed it directly.


    It was the healing pill carefully prepared by the Ninth level God before Jiang Ting, and the prisoner in front of him was just the seventh level God!


    However, in a short period of three breath time, its breath instantly returned to the peak.


    Jiang Ting''s eyes flashed slightly, and then directly condensed the rules of reincarnation. The whirlpool shrouded the man If he can survive, Jiang Ting may be interested in knowing his name.


    If you can''t survive Left and right are just prisoners on death row.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    In a twinkling of an eye, half a month passed quietly.


    The Moon Palace is a prison.


    "Bang" with a dull sound, a prisoner''s body was stiff and fell on the ground, as if he had died.


    Jiang Ting took a look and frowned Half a month.


    He has been experimenting with the rule of reincarnation on death row for half a month.


    By comparison, he found that, as he guessed, the stronger the spirit is, the more tenacious the mind is, the longer it will be able to adhere to the rules of reincarnation.


    Among them, the factor occupied by spirit is not too big, and the most important factor is the tenacity of mind.


    It seems that his experiment should be over. After all, he has determined that reincarnation rules deal with spirits.


    However, there is another point that he failed to experiment out. In the past half a month, many people died, nearly 200, but no one survived.


    Moreover, everyone''s spirit is completely destroyed!


    This is extremely wrong. In the channel of reincarnation, not all spirits will disappear completely. Normally speaking, after consciousness is destroyed by reincarnation, the participating spirits will reincarnate and become new individuals.


    However, his reincarnation rule, the spirit is one after another vanishes.

 Chapter 2262

    With the prisoner in front of him, Jiang Ting''s brows are wrinkled. In half a month, no one can survive under the rule of reincarnation. All of them will disappear, and it is impossible to gather the immortal spirit.


    And because of this half month''s experiment, there are more people dying in prison.


    Although there are still many people However, even if they are death row prisoners, it doesn''t mean they have to die now. Since the magic Moon Palace didn''t kill them on the spot, it locked them up first and didn''t let them commit suicide. Obviously, these death row prisoners have other functions for the magic Moon Palace.


    Experiment, we have to stop.


    After a moment of silence, Jiang Ting looked at the corpses in the surrounding prisons and frowned slightly: "strange, it shouldn''t be."


    as like as two peas in the reincarnation passages, he has personally returned to samsara, and there is no difference between them.


    So, why is there a difference between the killing in the channel of reincarnation and the killing in the rules of reincarnation he controls?


    In the middle of the journey, he tried to break up the reincarnation rules in advance, and the result was that those who could stick to it for a while died ahead of time. But if the reincarnation channel was suddenly fished out, it was like Bai Meng was brought out of the reincarnation channel by the Dragon Emperor in advance, but Bai Meng did not die, but began to recover.


    They are all reincarnation rules. Why are there differences?


    After pondering for a while, Jiang Ting shook his head again: "well, I don''t think so much. Reincarnation is the channel of reincarnation. I''m afraid it''s not only the rule of reincarnation, but also other rules. My rule of reincarnation I don''t want to reincarnate the enemy. What I want is to kill. "


    Although the end of the experiment still did not let him get all the answers, but, against the enemy is almost enough.


    Perhaps the only drawback is that the reincarnation rule does not kill the enemy overnight, but gradually kills the spirit. Moreover, the more tenacious and powerful the spirit and mind are, the more they can resist the reincarnation killing. In short, the killing time is not fast.


    However, as the saying goes, the rule of reincarnation may not have obvious effect on the enemy, but it may have miraculous effect in some specific circumstances.


    Jiang Ting was still thinking about the experiment for half a month, and suddenly looked up to the front He sensed that there were rules that cut through the space, and, um, there was the king approaching.


    In a flash.


    The space was broken, and then recovered in an instant. A touch of moonlight condensed into a slightly cool figure.


    It was a moment later, the cool body appeared to relax: "Jiangting."


    Jiang Ting also showed a smile: "Miss Chai."


    It''s Chai Ying.


    Chai Ying came back faster than he expected Before that, Chai Ying was obviously still discussing with others. In addition, Guiyuan galaxy is far away from here. According to Jiang Ting''s expectation, Chai Ying could not come back in a year or two, but not so soon.


    Greeting each other, they blinked, looked at each other, speechless, and became silent.


    It''s not that Jiang Ting doesn''t want to talk, but all of a sudden, he doesn''t know what to say He had thought that when Chai Ying came back, he would first ask about the so-called taboo play, and then listen to the plan of the humane court.


    He also asked why the ghost emperor took the initiative to try to lead him away from the river of time, and why he gave up in the end. He also asked about other secrets


    In fact, he wanted to say a lot, but I don''t know why or where to start at the moment, or maybe he didn''t want to break the silence?


    I don''t know how long later.


    Jiang Ting took the lead in saying: "it seems that many things have happened in Shenyu in recent decades."


    It''s better than nothing.


    Chai Ying nodded gently: "it''s quite a lot. Over the past few decades, there have been several acts in succession. The Shura hall and Tiandao mansion have changed their owners one after another, and the battle that had been decided has begun to run aground."


    After a pause, Jiang Ting said, "go outside?"


    "Good."


    As the ripples spread, they disappeared here. As for the prisoners in the prison No one cares. After all, they are just death row prisoners.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    In the mountains outside the magic Moon Palace, there are dense forests.


    With the ripples passing by, they walk slowly in the dense forest. A breath of the God King is quietly diffused, and they don''t worry about any monsters coming to disturb them.


    After walking for a while, Chai Ying said: "I heard from the ghost emperor that you were trapped in the river for a long time and didn''t respond. I don''t know how to get out of it?"


    "The division of the soul forced out of the long river of time, and then left a mark in a lower bound to come out."


    After a pause, Jiang Ting shook his head again: "unless there is a qualitative change in my strength, I''m afraid I don''t want to be close to the river of time any more, where It''s ridiculous to say that I clearly control the rules of time, and there are only rules of time in the long river of time, but I can''t feel the passage of time there. If I don''t have the idea of getting out of trouble, I''m afraid... "


    At the end of the speech, Jiang Ting shook his head and didn''t continue to speak. His voice was full of exclamation.


    He didn''t lie. Time goes by It''s too terrible. There''s no sense of time there. If he didn''t always think of a way to get out of trouble, he didn''t have a spare time, if he was in a daze quietly Even he will be crazy sooner or later.If it''s an ordinary woman, maybe she''ll comfort you at the moment But Chai Ying, how to say, actually she can''t comfort people, and people like her and Jiang Ting don''t need other people''s comfort.


    After a moment of silence, Chai Ying looked at her eyes: "just now I felt another breath of rules. Is it reincarnation?"


    Jiang Ting''s spirit came in an instant: "do you know the details of reincarnation rules?"


    "I don''t know."


    However, Chai Ying shook her head directly. After thinking about it, she explained: "before, I went to understand the meaning of time and space. The meaning of time and space is composed of time and reincarnation. Since you understand the meaning of time and space, you should control the two rules of time and reincarnation at the same time."


    With Chai Ying''s temperament, she hardly takes the initiative to explain unless necessary, but at the moment, no one knows what she thinks and is willing to explain.


    Jiang Ting shook his head slightly: "it''s a pity. Originally I wanted to study reincarnation well. Now it seems that if I want to fully understand it, I''m afraid I have to go to the netherworld one day."


    Looking at Chai Ying again, she suddenly thought of something: "the rule of reincarnation runs through the world. It must be one of the supreme rules. Maybe you should take your mind out of the rule of time for a while. It''s good to pay more attention to reincarnation."


    Jiang tinggang is ready to nod, suddenly slant head: "why?"


    Chai Ying is not an ordinary person. For no reason, she would not say so.


    And Chai Ying did not hide, eyes show a little calm: "merciless God King, almost successful."


    Heartless Jiang Ting''s brow suddenly wrinkled. Many years ago, he began to shut down because of the release of his obsession. He has been trying to reach the God King, but he has never succeeded.


    But what does that have to do with his control of time?

 Chapter 2263

    Lest Chai Ying''s voice make Jiang Ting frown He is no stranger to ruthlessness, but his ruthless success has nothing to do with the rules of time?


    He didn''t ask. He knew that Chai Ying would say it.


    Sure enough, Chai Ying also turned her head and looked into Jiang Ting''s eyes: "no one knows if the road ahead is right, but no one dares to deny that the road ahead is wrong at the moment If ruthlessness succeeds, you will not be able to reach the king of God with the help of the rule of time unless it falls


    Jiang Ting suddenly raised his head and looked slightly stunned.


    Chai Ying is more and more serious: "one limit, one person, one peak. Whether it is right or not, it is always necessary to prepare in advance."


    Jiang Ting understands Chai Ying''s meaning. If the road is right at the moment, he can learn other rules in advance and be promoted smoothly in the future. If the road is wrong at the moment, it''s not a bad thing for him to control more rules.


    As for one limit, one person, one peak, it''s not hard to understand For every rule, only one living creature can stand at the top. If that living creature does not die, other living creatures will not be able to break through.


    What''s more, is that a statement?


    A moment later, there was a little haze on Jiang Ting''s brow: "the boundless realm of endless gods, in addition to the territory of our human race, there are countless races..."


    At present, there are only a few people and creatures above the God King that Jiang Ting knows, but Jiang Ting has never been so arrogant that he thinks that the whole God domain is just a few.


    One statue represents the limit of one road, so who knows if other alien terrorist strongmen have arrived on other roads? Everything is unknown!


    It''s never just the human race that can practice!


    "No, if the limit is occupied, your rules are perceptible."


    After a pause, Chai Ying shook her head again: "the merciless God has not succeeded yet, so you can''t notice anything. But once he succeeds, you will find clues. I don''t know the specific description. The limit is still vacant."


    Jiang Ting nodded and didn''t say anything, but he secretly decided to pay more attention to the merciless God who has been in contact with him many times He wanted to see how he would feel after his ruthless success.


    Thinking of this, Jiang Ting digs off the topic: "by the way, how could the ghost emperor spend so much energy to find me before? I''ve been trapped for a long time. I''m afraid it will cost a lot for the outside world to contact me or even lead me away. "


    Without thinking, Chai Ying replied: "it is said that there are traitors in the GUI nationality. The ghost emperor has to explore and eliminate them with the help of the rules of time and reincarnation. There are very few gods who practice the rules of time. There are thousands of people in the divine realm."


    If so, it doesn''t need to be more than one point.


    At least Jiang Ting understood that it was not for no reason that the ghost emperor came to him, but finally gave up. Either he thought it was not worth the cost of continuing to look for him, or the God King who had already found other rules of time to practice. There was no need to care about which one.


    However, with the ethnic customs and ethnic characteristics of the GUI nationality, there will be traitors, which is somewhat interesting.


    While Jiang Ting was thinking, Chai Ying suddenly stopped.


    Jiang Ting also stopped: "what''s the matter?"


    Chai Ying faced Jiang ting and looked for a long time before she said, "do you like me?"


    Jiang Ting''s face is tactfully stunned. Looking at Chai Ying, he just feels that his head can''t react Tianjiao''s way of thinking is different from ordinary people. How can ordinary women be so straightforward?


    He was subconsciously ready to ask why he said this, but when the words came to his mouth, they were swallowed again. It seemed that he might suddenly know why Chai Ying asked such a question.


    Answer?


    No, it''s not.


    Jiang Ting suddenly showed a smile: "what about you?"


    Chai Ying smile: "true words and false, which do you want to hear?"


    Jiang Ting also laughed: "telling the truth is the most hurtful, but I don''t like to fight with people. It''s good to go straight. Therefore, I like to listen to the truth."


    Chai Ying''s smile is still: "the peerless Tianjiao of the famous zhenshenyu, I am also a woman, and I adore you very much."


    The truth? Lies? Who knows.


    "Worship..." If Chai Ying was just an ordinary person, he might have believed it.


    He also knew that it was his turn to answer.


    Between the mood, Jiang Ting smiles even more: "I also have truth and falsehood, which one do you want to hear?"


    "Now that you have heard the truth Then I want to hear it against my will. " Chai Ying looked at the grass and trees in front of her.


    "Lies..."


    After a pause, Jiang Ting looked at the sky: "maybe it''s a person for too long. After Dan Heng disappeared before, some words were held in his heart and there was no place to talk. It''s not enough for a short time. It''s too long and I don''t say anything. I always feel very comfortable, so I want to find someone to chat and talk when I have something to do."


    Without waiting for an answer, Jiang Ting shook his head again: "however, people''s hearts are always in trouble. If you don''t tell the secret, you will feel uncomfortable. But if you tell it, you are always worried about being leaked, so you can only find someone close to you..." The word "love" is simple to say, but it''s not simple to be really emotional. Find a suitable person to be close to. If you have something to do, your family will be short. After a long time, you will have loveChai Ying covered her face with a smile: "if it''s really false, I''m afraid no one will believe it if it''s spread out."


    Jiang Ting also chuckled: "so that''s a lie. It''s like a girl. She''s so beautiful and beautiful. Now she''s still in charge of the magic Moon Palace. It''s lucky to get married with her."


    The truth? Lies?


    Who knows if it''s true or not? People like to pick up words they like to listen to. No one can avoid vulgarity. Maybe only Jiang ting and Chai Ying can know what''s true and what''s false.


    However, it is undeniable that what they said at the moment has been considered to be mutual.


    Chai Ying''s face flushed slightly: "how can you be so straightforward? I''m not afraid to be regarded as an apprentice."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Jiangting''s mouth corner suddenly drew, and wanted to cry out. Who was the first to be frank? But you have the magic Moon Palace as your backing. You has the final say.


    It doesn''t matter what the surface is, it''s the heart that matters.


    Looking at Chai Ying again, her eyes slowly became calm: "after March, you and I get married, how about it?"


    Calm as if it wasn''t her.


    Life needs a sense of ritual. Although some rituals are ridiculous, we have to say that some rituals are very important.


    Jiang Ting also returned to calm: "in March, it''s a bit hasty."


    Chai Ying shook her head slightly: "those who can come to witness are gods. If they can come, it will be enough. Moreover, even if no one comes, it will be OK."


    In the previous grand ceremony of the dragon clan, the grand gathering of Guiyuan galaxy, although the ultimate speaker was the God King, it was not only the God King who went to attend.


    This time, Jiang Ting didn''t make a sound, and Chai Ying didn''t care All in silence.


    Two people, walking slowly in the dense forest.


    Walking, out of the dense forest, and then the two went to the next peak.


    Soon, to the top of the mountain.


    Now, it''s still day.


    They sat on the top of the mountain, looking at the sun overhead. Chai Ying waved her hand gently, the power of rules emerged, the sun disappeared, and the silver moon was in the sky.

 Chapter 2264

    After they passed through the dense forest, they sat on the top of the mountain together. Then Chai Ying, who had never used her body''s strength, quietly moved her hand. The sun was gone and the silver moon was in the sky.


    In Chai Ying''s realm, it''s not difficult to turn silver moon into sky anytime and anywhere.


    Looking at the sky, Jiang Ting chuckled: "my shoulder is not wide, but it''s powerful. Maybe you can rely on it."


    Chai yingbai looks at Jiang Ting, and then Slightly tilted head directly against his shoulder.


    Jiang Ting''s mouth suddenly picked He just said that everyone has troubles, but the size is different. He has troubles. Chai Ying, who has always been a proud daughter, must also have her troubles.


    But rest on your shoulders and relax Such a picture should not appear on Chai Ying.


    But that''s the truth.


    Thinking of this, Jiang Ting also looked at the starry sky: "do you have something on your mind?"


    There aren''t many stars, but they are the scenery under the moon night.


    Chai Ying also sighed: "death taboo game, worry."


    Jiang Ting also came to the spirit: "what''s special?"


    The Terran royal court has been reorganized. Originally, it was going to fight with the Shura people, but it stopped because of the taboo play I''m afraid that play is very big, very big!


    Chai Ying sighed: "the meaning of time and space is taken by the Lord of the underworld. Although the ghost emperor is angry, the underworld is not afraid of the ghost, and the ghost emperor can''t get back the meaning of time and space, so he chose to restart the forbidden play to get back the meaning of time and space."


    Jiang Ting shook his head: "the underworld is not a fool. The underworld master can take away the meaning of time and space from the nether world alone. The ghost emperor can''t calculate the underworld master."


    Although he was very willing to kill the underworld, he had to mention Pluto, not good stubble.


    Before, don''t see that the Lord of the underworld didn''t stay long in the netherworld, but left with the meaning of time and space What is unknown is how the underworld master sneaked into the nether world and was not detected by the ghost clan? How did the underworld make the ghosts betray?


    Everything, without some ability, can''t do.


    Jiang Ting never underestimated the enemy, though the underworld was not a human being at all.


    It''s the ghost Emperor Although I haven''t seen it many times, it seems that the ghost emperor doesn''t like to use small moves. Even if he has a plot, it''s also a yangmou. Even if you can see through it, you can only choose the yangmou.


    I''m afraid it''s still unknown how these two strong men fight each other.


    Chai Ying is more and more worried: "the ghost emperor doesn''t like conspiracy. What the ghost emperor loves most is Yang Mou."


    "It seems that the taboo play is very wonderful." Jiang Ting''s mind began to concentrate.


    Can Chai Ying do this, and the war between the Terran and Shura has begun to decrease He is not a fool, obviously taboo drama has spread to the Terran.


    I just don''t know what it is!


    "In the game of death, there will be crystal of killing rules."


    After a pause, Chai Ying exhaled slightly: "those who haven''t reached the God King can be promoted to the God King quickly with the help of this thing. It''s similar to the meaning of time and space, and the difficulty is much simpler than the meaning of time and space."


    When Jiang Ting heard the speech, his pupils suddenly shrank With the help of the God King, compared with other people, it is really much easier. After all, other people are climbing slowly from the starting point to the end, and he is naturally at the end!


    Moreover, there is only one meaning of time and space!


    But the so-called crystal of killing rules, if you get it, the difficulty of promotion is even lower than the meaning of time and space? Doesn''t that mean that if anyone gets the crystal of the killing rules, he will be the absolute king?


    But soon, Jiang Ting shook his head again: "it should not be so simple Since it is such a treasure, the output must not be much, and comparatively speaking, I don''t think the underworld will risk losing time and space to seize the crystal of the so-called killing rules. "


    Chai Ying continued: "the fight in the realm of the God King is about the control of rules and the crystal of killing rules. To put it bluntly, it''s actually a variant killing rule, but it''s different from the killing rule. The rules contained in the crystal of killing rules can''t be understood by themselves, so we can only use the crystal of killing rules."


    Jiang Ting''s eyes flashed. He didn''t open his mouth. He knew that it must not be the end.


    Sure enough, Chai Ying didn''t know whether she was happy or worried: "the mutated killing rule has no killing power. However, if it is used with other rules, it can greatly enhance the power against the enemy and weaken the rule of suppressing the opponent."


    To put it simply, the mutated killing rule seems to be a kind of blessing method.


    And Jiang Ting suddenly deviated Favor your side and weaken your opponent?


    It sounds like it''s not worth mentioning. Even Jiang Ting has a lot of such secrets However, it''s a means that doesn''t involve rules. The power of rules is not affected by foreign objects at all!


    And the strength and weakness of the kingdom of God depends on the collision of rules It''s hard to say how precious it is!


    Good things, everyone wants The king of God is supreme and aloof from the world. He hardly appears in front of ordinary people. It''s not that he doesn''t want anything, but that he doesn''t have anything worthy of them.


    And the crystal of killing rules I''m afraid it will disturb many gods!Soon, Jiang Ting thought of the key point: "does the ghost clan have such means? If so, why is it so dusty? "


    "Because that''s taboo."


    After a pause, Chai Ying shook her head again: "I don''t know why, or even almost no one knows why it''s taboo. The only news I know is that Lin Yi, the current king of heaven''s secrets, read the ancient books and communicate with heaven by secret skills. That''s the history that I don''t know how many years ago. In more detail, maybe Jianyu Xingyao or nameless, they will know the origin Because. "


    History of interception? Dusty?


    The secret is obviously monstrous.


    After thinking for a while, Jiang Ting suddenly showed some seriousness: "taboo drama may be dangerous, but it''s an opportunity for you and me I don''t think that''s why you were so upset. "


    "No, you are wrong. It has something to do with it."


    After a pause, Chai Ying suddenly showed a sense of helplessness: "do you know why the humanist imperial court will be reorganized and set off a war against the Shura people?"


    "If ruthlessness succeeds, the most powerful of the human race will add another one, and the territory of the human race will naturally expand." Just finish saying, Jiang Ting eyebrow suddenly a wrinkly.


    He thought of a more important question Merciless, not yet!


    If it''s really because of the ruthless strength improvement, we have to wait until the ruthless success! As long as the ruthlessness is not successful, the most powerful will not be considered as adding another person. Is it impulsive for the Terran to use their weapons in advance? What if it fails?


    Terran is not a person''s speech, there is no fool, such a simple truth, no one can see? impossible!


    Before, he didn''t think of this reason, because he didn''t reach the realm of God, and he didn''t want to wear it, but now


    At the moment, Jiang Ting even began to suspect that the war that was about to start suddenly before was really related to ruthlessness?

 Chapter 2265

    As Jiang Ting thought about it, he even began to doubt whether it had something to do with the Shura people''s big sword attack. Was it really and mercilessly related to a God King?


    No wonder he is so. The reason why he wants to start the war at the moment is full of flaws everywhere!


    Chai Ying seemed to know what he was thinking. She whispered, "but you are wrong. The fire of war will appear because of the merciless God King."


    Jiang Ting was slightly attentive: "if it has something to do with him I''m afraid the reason for the war is not that the most powerful need new territory. "


    "It''s true. What we need is not territory, but a huge killing."


    After a pause, Chai Ying approached Jiang ting and slowly closed her eyes: "the God King is the limit of the endless God realm. Although there is a God King above, it can''t be reached with the help of common sense. If ruthlessness can succeed Even if he succeeds, he will not be able to reach the acme of the rules of time. "


    Jiang Ting forced his mind: "the rules of time have nothing to do with killing."


    "It''s nothing to do, but he needs strength."


    After that, Chai Ying slowly opened her eyes again: "it''s like the lower world. The lower world can''t raise a God. If the people in the lower world want to be promoted to a God, they have to fly to this God realm, and the endless God realm can''t raise a God King This divine realm can''t be raised, but there are indeed people who have reached the realm above the divine king. What should we do then? "


    "How?" I don''t know why, Jiang Ting suddenly felt cold, there is no origin, simple is suddenly felt cold.


    "Kill."


    After a pause, Chai Ying''s eyes became complicated: "all the creatures in the divine realm have power in their bodies. If they are merciless, the Shura God King retreats and shows up mercilessly. He slaughters thousands of Shura people according to the rules and gathers several bodies with the power of slaughtering endless creatures to step on the God King."


    "Hiss..." Even Jiang Ting suddenly took a breath.


    Looking at Chai Ying, her eyes became more and more worried: "every realm above the God King represents the blood of hundreds of millions of creatures. Only in this way can they have enough strength to break the mirror The Terrans need to expand their territory, and the shuras need to resist the invasion of the Terrans. This is only the news that the lower living beings can know. "


    Jiang Ting''s voice was a little startled: "so, this is just a game? The game agreed by Shura and my Terran? With the blood of hundreds of millions of Shura people, we can step on the God King mercilessly? "


    Even if it was him, he was shocked at the moment Many people and other races died in Jiang Ting''s hands, and the number of creatures who died in his hands is countless. Even before, he killed about 200 death row prisoners because of his experiments.


    But how many people did he kill? Ruthless promotion, actually need


    Chai Ying shook her head slightly: "there are hundreds of millions of human blood, to break the mirror, is the king of our human gods, our human race, can not be damaged."


    Jiang Ting was silent Battlefield, since it is a battlefield, there are also Terrans besides Shura.


    To blame? He has no reason to blame.


    After a long time, he said, "will the Shura people like it?"


    As Chai Ying said, broken mirror is the God King of the human race. Why should Shura agree? Since the Shura clan is one of the great families in the divine realm, it is impossible for them to be suppressed without the powerful one above the divine king.


    If the Shura don''t want to Why should ruthlessness kill hundreds of millions of shuras?


    "If someone in our tribe can get there, then Shura will get there."


    After a pause, Chai Ying sighed: "there are only a few of them on top of the God King. No one can suppress them. Therefore, we can discuss and trade with each other peacefully to avoid killing people for no reason. This is the best outcome."


    Jiang Ting suddenly felt more and more cold.


    A moment ago, he always thought that the war was just expanding territory But I didn''t expect to know at the moment that the truth was that I was promoted with the blood of countless creatures.


    All of a sudden, he was a little lucky. He was the king of gods after all, not a piece that would be abandoned at any time under the king of gods Good, chessman.


    I''m afraid all the thousands of people on the border want to expand the territory and expand the people, but who can imagine that the truth is so ridiculous?


    I''m afraid all the thousands of shuras on the Shura border are full of indignation and anger to resist the invasion of the human race, and they want to defend the territory of the Shura nationality. But how can they know that they were sent out and killed by the Shura nationality from the beginning!


    Sometimes, ignorance is a kind of happiness.


    After a long time, Jiang Ting could not say the words of blame and indignation. Instead, he whispered: "there are a lot of arrogance in the two ethnic groups on the border. Are the people and Shura behind them willing to die?"


    "Merciless, not yet out."


    After a pause, Chai Ying shook her head: "fighting has always been the place where Tianjiao rises. If she can survive, her strength and accomplishments will be greatly improved. If she has enough talent, she will not be promoted to the king of God on the battlefield. No matter how many Tianjiao died, there will be more Tianjiao alive than Tianjiao arriving at the battlefield."


    "The truth sounds like..."


    After a long pause, Jiang tingcai whispered: "it''s a ridiculous truth. Are you worried about the Moon Palace?"


    Chai Ying''s head leaned closer: "half of it. After all, she used to be a younger martial sister, but now she has to send them to die in person."Jiang Ting was silent for a while and put his left hand on Chai Ying''s shoulder: "half of it?"


    Chai Ying whispered: "the war is going out, but merciless. It''s going to pass soon."


    Jiang Ting was stunned at first, and then his mood was cold The fire of war is prepared for ruthlessness.


    But now because of the taboo play, the war is gradually reduced. What should be done after the merciless exit?


    The power he needs is not provided by one or two hundred thousand people or by twelve thousand people or Shura. What he needs is the life of hundreds of millions of living beings!


    As a promoter Jiang Ting believed that ruthlessness had known for a long time, so if he didn''t have a big enough battlefield and enough creatures after he left the pass.


    Where would he go to kill?


    Killing the few shuras on the border? Or within the human race?


    Many strong and powerful clans suppress one side and protect the peace of the other side. But who would have thought that these guardians, at the same time, are bloodthirsty killers!


    Look at Chai Ying again.


    After about three breaths.


    Suddenly he got up and said with a smile, "go back to zongmen."


    So bloody truth, can you laugh?


    A moment later, Jiang Ting also laughed Just say something.


    It''s hard to feel at the bottom of my heart. If you find someone to listen and speak to, you will be able to calm down naturally. As for those who will be slaughtered and Shura To be honest, Jiang Ting didn''t like the terrible slaughter.


    However, he will not stop No matter what other gods think, the slaughter is the only way to reach the gods. The only way to stop it is to make enemies with countless gods in the realm of gods.


    No one can resist the consequences, no race, no Jiangting.


    Whether you want to stop or change When you don''t have the strength, follow the rules.


    If you want to tear up that rule, you have to wait until you have enough strength to show your mind. Otherwise, you will die.


    If you don''t enter the God King, you will be a chess piece. Only the God King can hold the chess.


    Fortunately, Jiang Ting is a chess player now. His life is endless, and he will be long in the future!

 Chapter 2266

    Facing Chai Ying''s sudden smile, Jiang Ting also shows a smile.


    No matter what the truth behind the scenes is, Jiang Ting has now stepped out of the chess category and turned into a chess player. Others, take your time.


    Chai Ying also turned around and walked: "I''ve asked the vice palace leader to start sending invitation cards. After the wedding ceremony, you and I will shut up until the forbidden play comes. How about that?"


    "Shut up..." Jiang Ting''s smile began to converge into meditation.


    Seclusion was not a bad thing. After all, he was promoted to the queen of God. Because of all kinds of delays, he didn''t have a good seclusion.


    Just shut up now After March is the wedding ceremony, and then has been closed?


    Chai Ying whispered, "are you thinking about Han Ye?"


    "That''s right."


    Jiang Ting nodded gently, then looked up at the sky: "I haven''t had any leisure since I was promoted to the king of God. Now I''m still busy. If I don''t kill him, I always feel that it will bring me great trouble in the future."


    Here is the advantage of being associated with Tianjiao. It''s easy to think about each other and communicate with each other. It''s also a great help.


    Chai Ying shook her head slightly: "I''m afraid you can''t kill him now."


    Jiang Ting''s eyes slightly picked, and there was no response.


    Chai Ying explained: "I have been asking the disciples of the magic Moon Palace to investigate. Twenty years ago, I heard that with the help of fate, he has reached the realm of the God King."


    Jiang Ting''s face sank when he heard the speech God King, it''s not easy to kill.


    Han Ye is not an ordinary person. If he is really promoted to the king of gods I''m afraid their strength lies in Bo Zhong. If Chai Ying helps, they can win. However, there is no one behind Han Ye, and fate is not alone.


    It''s hard to know how much influence it will have if it''s really involved. The best choice is not to affect anyone, but to fight with Han Ye.


    While he was meditating, Chai Ying was still saying: "if it''s just like this, make a careful plan, use the clan forces to suppress the fate, and then join hands, it''s possible to encircle and kill. But now, we can''t find his whereabouts."


    Can''t find the whereabouts Jiang Ting''s mood is also slightly heavy.


    What he was most tired of was that he couldn''t find anyone.


    If you can find his whereabouts, no matter what means Han Ye has, he dares to fight, but no one can find him. How can he kill him?


    After a while, Jiang Ting shook his head slightly: "no, the resentment between him and me has been spreading since we were weak. The two sides have been fighting each other for many times. I have a will to kill heart for him, and he has the same heart for me. Once his strength is not inferior to mine, he will take the initiative to come to me."


    In previous battles, it was not Jiang Ting who took the initiative, but Han Ye who took the initiative to go to Jiang ting. Strictly speaking, Han Ye''s killing heart is much bigger.


    "I received news before that although he was promoted, it seemed that he was in a state of mind. It also seemed that there was a shadow. He couldn''t make a move at all. Once he made a move, it would almost burn his life."


    After that, Chai Ying shrugged: "so I say you can''t kill him now. He has a problem. Unless it''s solved, he won''t show up at all Although his body is rippling, he is really the God King now. In addition, fate helps to hide his whereabouts. I''m afraid no one can find him in this God realm, even Lin Yi. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Jiang Ting said nothing.


    Chai Ying is right. When a God King wants to hide his trace, who can find it? No one can find anything!


    You can''t find anyone, do you want to kill them?


    In desperation, Jiang Ting could only shake his head: "forget it."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Terran territory, celestial galaxy.


    Tiandaofu headquarters, a rather strange place.


    It''s clearly a secret room, but it''s surrounded by stars. Like the sun, moon and stars, many of them are depicted in the four directions.


    It''s just murals. However, the murals of the sun, moon and stars are all blooming with light brilliance. If you don''t know it, you may not see it as a secret room at the first time when you come here. You will only mistake it for a starry sky where the sun and moon coexist.


    The center of the chamber of secrets.


    Lin Yi sits quietly on the ground, and there is a starry sky under his feet. From a distance, he seems to be sitting in the starry sky.


    At the moment, Lin Yi is holding a strange thing in his hand.


    It''s half a foot in size, with cyan on the front and white on the back. At the same time, there are many mysterious patterns on the front and back, and a starry sky on the front.


    But the starry sky is different from the view of the chamber of secrets at the moment. There is no sun in the starry sky, only the moon and stars.


    And Lin Yi looks at the thing in hand, the facial expression is stupefied: "get married grand ceremony..."


    It''s not a treasure, it''s not a secret, it''s just an invitation.


    An invitation from the Moon Palace.


    Looking at the invitation for a while, Lin Yi suddenly frowned: "it will be held after March. How can you be so anxious? Is there any other secret? Or am I wrong? "Looking down for a long time, Lin Yi couldn''t come up with an answer.


    After a while, Lin Yi shook his head slightly: "forget it, I can''t think so much about it. It''s a pity that I don''t have time to go now. I can only find a disciple to celebrate . death taboo game, alas... "


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    human territory, I don''t know where, plain.


    There is a little breeze here, and two thatched cottages are located here.


    Dan Heng, who is in the heart of Jiang Ting, is sitting in front of the thatched cottage on the left with a hopeless face, looking at the sky in a daze.


    On the right, the moon god King Ah, no, it should be that Cheng Wenxi, the former moon god, was standing quietly at the door, looking at the half foot invitation in his hand.


    After watching for a while, Cheng Wenxi tilted his head slightly: "do you want to go to the magic Moon Palace?"


    "No Dan Heng is simply squeeze out two words, eyes more helpless.


    Heaven can see pity. He had been hiding well after he left the magic Moon Palace. As a result, Cheng Wenxi came one day and told him that Chai Ying had taken her place and was ready to accompany him.


    God knows how complicated his mood was at that time, how upset he was and how he wanted to vomit blood.


    Get rid of it?


    He has this idea, but it''s a pity that he can''t Although his body was recast, he was only a nine level God. Cheng Wenxi was a real God King, and he had been a God King for many years. If he could get rid of Cheng Wenxi, it would be abnormal.


    He is not hypocritical. He really doesn''t want to stay with Cheng Wenxi. However, Cheng Wenxi has to stay with him. He has no choice but to let him.


    The magic moon god King tilted his head slightly: "Chai Ying and Jiang Ting are going to get married. Are you really not going?"


    "What''s the matter with me..." As soon as the voice fell, Dan Heng turned his head and was stunned.


    Jiang ting and Chai Ying are getting married?


    A moment later, Dan Heng whispered, "it''s also a good thing."


    At the end of the speech, Dan Heng said again, "it''s better if you and I are calm."


    Cheng Wenxi did not make a sound with a smile, but took out a chair and sat down quietly, looking at the sky quietly.

 Chapter 2267

    In the face of Dan Heng''s voice, Cheng Wenxi doesn''t respond. Instead, he takes out his chair and sits down quietly looking at the sky.


    She was not in a hurry.


    Now the magic Moon Palace has been taken over by Chai Ying, Shouyuan endless, she has endless time to wait, one day is not enough for three days, one year is not enough for three years.


    If a thousand years is not enough, then three thousand years!


    If 100000 years is not enough, 300000 years!


    With endless time and company, she firmly believes that one day, Dan Heng can figure it out.


    And as the king of God, no one would dare to provoke her!


    Slowly, the road to the world of mortals will come to an end.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    I don''t know where.


    It''s a quiet place. It''s dark here.


    A whole body can not see the shape of the shadow is here quietly closed.


    I do not know how long later, a ripple emerged, a figure slowly appeared.


    The reclusive man noticed and opened his eyes instantly: "master."


    If Jiang Ting is here, he will find that the closed door man is not Han Ye, and who is he!


    And the new man, naturally, is the fate of the God King! However, the fate here is not the real body, just an incarnation.


    After death, he whispered, "what''s the state of mind?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Han Ye was silent for a long time before he whispered: "it''s hard to calm down. Maybe only by killing him, can his mood be complete."


    The news Chai Ying received before is right. Although Han Ye has been promoted to the king of gods, there are new problems.


    It''s not that the body and spirit are rippling, but that the state of mind is damaged.


    The realm of the God King controls the rules, and the mind is at ease. From then on, he is free in the realm of the God But Han Ye, he and Jiang Ting hate too much, and they are defeated by Jiang Ting every time.


    Even more, he nearly died several times. It was fate that made him stay alive.


    It wasn''t much at all, but he failed too many times. Unconsciously, killing Jiang Ting had become his obsession. It used to be OK, but before Jiang Ting promoted him to the king of God, which made him feel great pressure.


    In addition to obsession, although he was promoted successfully, his mind and nature were greatly flawed, and he could not control the rules freely. Now, he has the name of God King, but he has no reality of God King.


    If you force the rules, it''s like burning life!


    If you are an ordinary person, you may be very distressed and desperate, but Han Ye is proud after all. Even if he has a problem with his mood, he will soon find a solution The solution is not difficult, even simple.


    The obsession is Jiang Ting, so it''s just killing Jiang ting. As long as Jiang Ting dies in his hands, his mood will naturally be perfect.


    But he can''t kill Jiang ting.


    He is in a bad mood at the moment. To urge the rule is to burn his own life. What about Jiang Ting? Jiang Ting is a real God King. It''s easy to get the rules.


    If you fight with Jiang Ting, he will lose. There is no chance of winning at all.


    If he doesn''t solve the problem of mood, he can''t be Jiang Ting''s opponent. But if he doesn''t kill Jiang Ting, his mood won''t be perfect and he won''t have the strength to fight Jiang Ting This is a loop without a solution.


    Because of the clear, because of despair, by the way, as the pride of heaven, Han Ye is more desperate than ordinary people at the moment! Heavy!


    Han Ye knows that, correspondingly, fate is also clear.


    The most intimate relationship in the realm of God is the Taoist couple, father and son, master and apprentice.


    Fate of silence for a long time, then sighed: "merciless God King, fast out."


    Han Ye seems to think of something: "master, what do you want? When he slaughtered, I secretly took the blood of the living creatures, and instead of several forced rules, I used the power of thousands of living creatures to attack Jiang Ting? "


    But he shook his head: "if you go out of the pass mercilessly, the sword, the rain and the stars will shine. The three of you will be hidden in the dark. If you try to snatch food from the tiger''s mouth, there will be disaster."


    Han Ye frowned slightly: "that?"


    Fate asked: "do you dare to die a war?"


    Han Ye''s eyes are slightly cold: "master, you should know that I''m never afraid of death. I''m only afraid of meaningless death. Just like now, knowing that there is no chance of winning, I won''t appear to die! If there is a possibility of victory, you will not be afraid if you stand on the front line! "


    He is not afraid of death. Just like in the last battle between him and Jiang Ting before, he realized that it was not right. Even if he fought to die, he had to take Jiang ting to be buried with him. It''s a pity that his information was not equal that time, which made his fight useless, but he was badly hurt by Jiang ting. If it wasn''t for his fate, he would have died in Jiang Ting''s hands that time.


    "Two ways," he said


    Han Ye looks up and doesn''t make a sound.


    "Because of the taboo play, the war on the border is going to die out. Once merciless, there will not be enough creatures to kill. Even merciless killing of the nine galaxies of the Terran and Shura will not be enough."


    Han Ye is puzzled: "what''s the difference between this opportunity and mine?"Fate out eyes suddenly revealed some sadness, regret: "you can choose to appear."


    Han Ye''s mind remains unchanged: "I''m not his opponent at the moment. If I burn my life, he and I will confront and consume it. I will not only die, but even hurt him."


    "I know."


    Yuanmie nodded gently, and then felt even more sad: "if you show up after mercilessly leaving the pass, there will be two possibilities. One is that after mercilessly killing the 18 galaxies, you will go deep into the Shura clan again to kill the blood of hundreds of millions of living creatures and successfully break the mirror. At that time, mercilessness will be at the extreme..."


    After a long silence, yuanmie slowly closed his eyes and added: "Jiang Ting controls the rules of time. His ruthless promotion will lead to obscurity in the control of the rules of time. If you burn your life and fight to death, you may take the opportunity to suppress and kill him. Once you are successful, you will be in a perfect mood, and all future troubles will be calm. As a teacher and your ancestor, you will block the people in the magic Moon Palace When he died, he fought fairly, and there was no one to gossip about! "


    "It''s really fair to fight each other with its own disadvantages."


    Han Ye smiles, then shakes his head: "another way? I''m afraid it''s not up to me to choose between the two paths. "


    "If you show up, you really don''t have a chance to choose which way it will be."


    At the end of the speech, fate slowly exhaled: "merciless can go deep into the territory of Shura people, killing is the best situation But, after all, it''s the Shura people. The Shura people don''t have to sit back and watch. Once they are blocked and ruthless, if they want to succeed, they have to turn to killing the human beings. But this time, many people in the territory of the human race are gathered at the border, losing more fierce fighting, and many ants can''t break the mirror. Mercilessly, if they continue to kill, the overall strength of the human race will be seriously damaged


    Han Ye suddenly shrinks his pupils and realizes: "others will not agree to continue the slaughter mercilessly Then, it needs the fall of the king of God? "


    Fate''s face returned to calm: "yes, if you show up at that time, ruthlessness will have a new choice. You and Jiang Ting are both in the realm of God King. No matter who falls, ruthlessly seizing the whole body power of a God King, and slaughtering the creatures of the eighteen galaxies, it''s enough to make him completely successful. But if you are in such a situation, you can hardly win in your present state."

 Chapter 2268

    In the face of Han Ye''s reaction, fate has become very calm, even more calm words. If the Shura people show up at that time, it will be the end of the fall of the God King Once he and Jiang Ting fight without breaking the mirror, then he almost has no chance of victory.


    Hearing this, Han Ye became calm: "so if I show up after going out of the pass mercilessly, half of them may have no chance to win, and half of them may get a fair fight..."


    "After the merciless exit, if you want to fight, you will show up at the border. If you don''t want to, you will continue to hide. Time is endless. Maybe you can wait until you have a chance. How do you choose I want to think about it. " With some low voice, the fate of the body slowly dispersed.


    It''s dark again.


    Han Ye doesn''t move. He slowly closes his eyes again. At the same time, he whispers more quietly: "in my present state, if I enter the forbidden play, I will die because of the rules, but Jiang Ting can participate in it without damage If he gets the crystal of the killing rules, I will have no hope and choose Hehe, where is the choice? Where did it come from, choice! "


    At the end of the whisper, Han Ye starts to roar in a hoarse voice.


    He has no choice!


    If the mood is not perfect, he will never dare to use the rules, he will always be just a useless person who has the name of God King but not the reality of God King, and with the delay of time, Jiang Ting''s strength is bound to become stronger and stronger.


    If this goes on, sooner or later he will become vulnerable in front of Jiangting!


    There seems to be a choice, but there is no choice at all!


    Unless, he is willing to hide forever, never show a trace, always live in the shadow


    He''s Han Ye, the pride of heaven!


    It''s a famous pride!


    He has his pride, he has his conceit!


    Since there is a possibility of victory, he will not shrink back, even if the possibility of death is very high!


    As a proud man, he has no choice! Only with life!


    If you win, you will be at ease.


    It''s a good thing to lose, fall and end.


    Choice? He has no choice at all!


    This kind of picture also takes place in countless places in the divine realm, either complex, or joyful, or the dark annoyed, innumerable.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Magic Moon Palace.


    At the moment, the magic Moon Palace has an island about three li in size in the sky.


    On the isolated island, there are countless good singers and dancers, and the sound of music reverberates in the island.


    In any part of the island, you can see many dancing dancers.


    What a piece of music.


    Looking at the island as a whole, although the island floating in the sky is an ordinary Island rising from the ground, the buildings on the island are different.


    There are not many buildings on the island.


    In other words, the island can be called a building, only a loft, and a rather large round platform.


    The attic has only two floors. It is not made of wood, but of some kind of stone which is rarely seen outside.


    Countless flowers and plants are hanging around the attic These flowers and plants are not ordinary flowers and plants, but rare and exotic plants that are extremely difficult to find outside. If you throw any one out, it will at least lead to six level gods and seven level gods beating your head and bleeding.


    Look at the cone again.


    is not cast by jade, but with some kind of mineralized essence as the main body.


    Besides, the scenery on the island is almost natural The reason why it is close to nature is that, whether it is the mountains or the water, the grass or the wood in the island, if they are powerful, they can still see many traces of human beings.


    Green hills, full of scenery, many of the scenery can be seen in an island several miles in size, which can be called extremely incredible, but this is the fact.


    Attic, second floor.


    Jiang Ting stood quietly in the attic, looking at the round platform directly opposite, looking slightly confused.


    That''s the end of it?


    In fact, March passed quickly. After leaving the dense forest to return to the magic Moon Palace, he and Chai Ying began to prepare for the wedding ceremony In fact, he didn''t interfere in many things. Most of the things and complicated procedures were done by the disciples of the magic Moon Palace. He just put forward some suggestions.


    This island is the place of marriage.


    At the moment, some people have appeared on the platform in front of him, not many, and there are only a few dozen people at the moment.


    Looks like a little?


    But in fact, all the people who come here are gods!


    Only the king of God can set foot on this island.


    Others, even if they come to attend after hearing the news, can only be on the ground, and they are not qualified to step into this very ordinary, but now extraordinary island.


    Jiang Ting didn''t know the gods before, but now he does.


    It''s like a very eye-catching old man who is quietly drinking on the platform at the moment. He is ragged, old-fashioned, and stooped. When he is put outside, everyone must think that he is an old beggar whose body is half buried.But in fact, it was a God King! Like Jiang Ting, he didn''t take any nicknames. He showed his real name to others and was named Huaxin.


    His ragged clothes were actually made up of rules. Jiang Ting didn''t know how defensive he was. He didn''t even know what kind of rules the old man controlled.


    Today, however, Huaxin is here to attend the ceremony and has brought extremely precious gifts. Jiang Ting does not know why he still keeps the habit of dressing in rags.


    Don''t mention what the gift is As far as the realm of the king of God is concerned, there is no treasure worthy of the king of God.


    Another example is the woman next to Huaxin. Her mouth is up, her face is beautiful, and her smile and frown all have a very attractive artistic conception. Here, she is just a derogatory term.


    The whole body is with a light elegant air, quite eye-catching.


    She is also a God King, and there is a breeze from time to time Her name is Mo Li.


    It''s not clear whether it''s a taboo or an honorary name of Jiang Ting, but he can see that the rules of the wind are controlled by women.


    Another example is that beside Mo Li, a man is pouring wine for Mo Li with a smile, which makes people feel like a spring breeze Don''t think he is a little guy or something when he is pouring wine.


    As a matter of fact, he is also a God King. Apart from his handsome appearance, his whole body has a kind of emptiness Jiang Ting didn''t know how to understand it. Anyway, in his perception, the breath was empty.


    According to Chai Ying, the God King is called situ Changkong. He controls the rules of the air and is interested in Na Mo Li. Unfortunately, Mo Li may not be interested in situ Changkong?


    Jiang Ting was not interested in arranging other gods, so he asked more questions.


    Jiang Ting didn''t understand and didn''t know what the rules of space were. Anyway, they were not rules of space There are endless rules in the endless realm. It is said that there are 3000 rules in total.


    Another example is


    In a word, there are really few people on the platform, only a dozen of them. But because one of them is the king of God, who dares to say it''s lonely here?


    After a while, a ripple passed in the sky, and then two figures appeared on the platform.

 Chapter 2269

    While observing the round platform in Jiangting, suddenly a ripple flashed by Jiang Ting doesn''t have to think about it. Someone has come to the ceremony again!


    "Cluck, I heard that I have a happy event in the magic Moon Palace, didn''t I come late?" With a burst of laughter, two figures appear on the platform, one is tall and majestic, the other is petite.


    In fact, the tall and majestic man is not very tall. He is a big man with curly beard. It''s just that the woman deliberately shrinks her body to be petite and delicate. Compared with that, there will be some visual impact.


    They are two of the Twelve Gods, Diyan and Yueling.


    Situ Changkong poured a glass of wine for Mo Li, then turned his head and nodded slightly: "Emperor Yan Shenjun, moon lingshenjun, after careful thinking, they haven''t seen each other for nearly 13000 years, but they still seem to meet for the first time, which is the envy of Changkong Haosheng."


    The rest of the guests gestured to them one after another Although the strength of Emperor Yan and Yueling is similar to them, the Twelve Gods guard the border, and they can''t get any benefits. They can be regarded as sacrificing themselves for others. If they are gods, they should be respected.


    Emperor Yan with a little honest Rao head: "you and Mo Li God King don''t seem to have a tacit understanding Hello, it looks like we''re not too late. "


    At the end of the day, I started to greet other people.


    When the month lingdun is short of breath, the right hand pulls at the waist of the Emperor Yan: "silly big guy, you grab what limelight."


    "Hiss..." Emperor Yan''s face became twisted and painful.


    The moon spirit then looked at the Attic: "Congratulations, may I live forever."


    Jiang ting and Chai Ying salute one after another, but they don''t say a word Well, Chai Ying is by Jiang Ting''s side now.


    Today''s Jiang ting and Chai Ying are all specially dressed.


    Jiang Ting is wearing a dark blue coat, a dark blue belt around his waist, and a head of waving but not scattered hair behind his head. In addition, he has a pair of smiling star eyes. His body is tall and straight, and his whole body is full of confidence, but he is like a gentle scholar.


    At a glance, it makes people more intimate.


    Looking at Chai Ying again, she is wearing a blue floral ensemble skirt, a smoky veil, a soft shawl with green silk, a bun with a hundred flowers on her head, and a rather extraordinary jade bracelet on her skin. She covers her face with translucent tulle. Even if she can''t see the appearance, it''s also a beautiful appearance here.


    At this point, I have to say that now they can''t talk, just wait for the guests to come and listen to the blessing ceremony, although blessing or not is useless


    And two people after month spirit and Emperor Yan send gift and congratulatory speech, then looked for a position to sit down directly on the platform.


    Although the wedding ceremony has already begun, it has not really begun, and the guests may be together in the future.


    After taking his eyes back, Jiang Ting looked to other places and saw that the disciples of the magic Moon Palace were dancing around the island like peerless gods.


    They don''t stand around the island, but float in the air and dance from time to time Of course, they are not the core disciples of the magic Moon Palace.


    At least the elite students will not dance here. Even if the God King can enter the circle, there will not be any elite students who come here to dance and play music like actors An extraordinary disciple has his own pride.


    Those dancing women are either the voluntary disciples of the middle class of the magic Moon Palace, or the direct relatives of the dominators of nearby forces Specifically, Jiang Ting is not very clear, because these are all run by the old woman God King.


    After a glance, Jiang Ting regained his sight: "this is the beginning of marriage I always feel a little unreal. "


    Of course, it''s transmission.


    "Regret it?" Chai Ying tilted her head slightly, her eyes brimming with laughter.


    Jiang Ting also said with a smile: "it''s too late to steal happiness. How can we regret it?"


    After a pause, Jiang Ting shook his head again: "but I suddenly found that there are very few people who have not come to the king of God, but there are many Taoist couples in the realm of the king of God."


    Chai Ying is a very natural answer: "the vast realm of God, there is no treasure enough to move the king, the road ahead is unknown, naturally, there will be more Taoist partners."


    "So it is." Jiang Ting nodded gently.


    Chai Ying is right In the realm of God, there are many treasures, but there are few that can make the king move.


    Therefore, in fact, there is a lot of harmony between the God King and the God King.


    Faith? The power of belief is useless, and every God King has a kingdom of God. He moves believers into the kingdom of God, and then he has no reason to fight with others.


    Under the king of God, the realm of God is dark.


    But in the realm of the king of God, there is harmony everywhere. The ends of the world are like neighbors!


    Maybe it''s also because there is no pursuit. Among the gods, there are many people who are related to each other.


    Just like here, there are only more than ten people.


    Jiang ting and Chai Ying are getting married.


    Looking at the appearance of Yueling and Diyan, I''m afraid they''ve been married for many years.


    And Sikong Changkong is also desperately pursuing Mo LiCompared with the level 9 gods and level 8 gods, this ratio is really not too much.


    It''s been a while.


    Jiang Ting whispered: "if you want to come, no one will come."


    Chai Ying nodded her head.


    In fact, there are not many gods of the human race. There are more than ten people here A lot of people didn''t come.


    However, it is not that they have to come, or that they are delayed by other things The ceremony of marriage is just a witness of marriage.


    If you change into a mortal, it''s just a betrothal. Except you''re right nearby, or you have a special relationship like Yueling, you won''t come here specially.


    It''s too hasty to send out the invitation to the ceremony. If not, there should be many people who can come.


    And Jiang Ting is still scanning.


    Chai Ying felt something and whispered: "you look so disappointed."


    Jiang Ting also did not conceal: "the person that wants to see, did not come."


    What he wanted to see was Dan Heng Count the time. I haven''t seen you for more than 100 years. Unfortunately, Dan Heng hasn''t come yet I''m afraid it won''t come.


    Time passed slowly, and soon, about half an hour passed, during which no one came again.


    Say it''s down But more than ten gods came to attend.


    If it''s a grand ceremony, it''s not a grand ceremony if only more than ten people attend.


    Maybe the ground is a grand ceremony?


    After all, on the ground at the moment, the gate of the magic Moon Palace is open, and at least tens of thousands of people are participating in the grand meeting in the dense forest under their feet. Countless people are looking forward to the island that is not high in the sky.


    Though longing, no one is near.


    The sun is in the sky.


    On the island.


    With the arrival of this moment, people drinking on the platform look at the attic one after another.


    Jiang ting and Chai Ying glance at each other, then walk slowly to the attic, according to the process, it''s their turn.


    The ceremony of marriage ceremony seems to be just a process, but in fact, it is not so simple.


    All the people on the platform seemed to know what would happen. They all watched quietly without disturbing.


    Jiang ting and Chai Ying turn around at the same time, facing each other. A faint force of rules flows around them, if hidden, if not.

 Chapter 2270

    At the moment of the scorching sun, many guests look at the attic at the same time. Jiang ting and Chai Ying turn to face each other, and a faint force of rules begins to flow.


    A moment later, Jiang Ting took the lead in saying: "one world, two happy."


    Chai Ying''s eyes showed a smile: "three lives, knot forever."


    Both of them speak very softly However, they all urged the power of the rules. Their voices were all contained in the rules, and the voice did not spread too far.


    At least, it''s not the island.


    "Boom..." From the sound of thunder, endless clouds filled the top of the sky.


    "Wow..." The storm came.


    The eyes of the people on the platform narrowed slightly, and no one spoke.


    The ground is dense with forests, and countless people are looking at the sky.


    Jiang Ting took a look at the thunder that suddenly appeared, and his smile was even worse: "Yuanyang plays in the lake."


    "The sky is joined by two wings." Without thinking, Chai Ying makes a sound.


    This time, they still used the power of the rules.


    Then.


    "Zhe..." A fierce bird song echoed in the sky and earth.


    In a flash, two birds, which looked like Mirs, appeared in the sky and sang to each other. Countless storms seemed to have found their source and beat them away.


    Tens of thousands of thunderbolts are better like being pulled, turning into one thundersnake after another and heading towards the Mirs.


    Actually That''s not Mirs, that''s mandarin ducks.


    Of course, it''s not the mandarin duck in the eyes of ordinary people, but the mandarin duck in the realm of God Yuanyang in the divine world is a strange monster with tremendous fighting power and life and death. But in fact, this kind of monster can''t be found in the divine world.


    This is a monster that only exists in the legend, like spring and autumn cicada, but no one can find it.


    "Zhe..." With the fall of the storm and thunder, the two mandarin ducks become more and more violent, roaring towards the storm and thunder, and their bodies become more and more unreal.


    Life needs a sense of ritual, affinity, and even more ritual.


    Jiang Ting looks at the roaring mandarin ducks flying across the sky Somehow, he suddenly thought of Bai Meng, Yun Xi, and


    At that moment, he thought of a lot of people and people in his hometown.


    However, some of the people in his hometown can''t remember their appearance, some can''t remember their appearance. That time, because of the rule of time, he began to blur the past, and because he couldn''t go back to his hometown, it was difficult for him to remember his hometown.


    However, it doesn''t matter. At this moment, he suddenly remembered a lot of people.


    Get married?


    The ceremony here, the words that seem to have been agreed between them Well, in fact, it''s an early agreement.


    Words seem simple, but the result is not simple.


    There is another word, that is, affinity. Really, do you want to continue?


    Jiang Ting, silence.


    He didn''t know why he was silent, and he didn''t know why he suddenly thought of Bai Meng, Yun Xi and his hometown friends


    "Zhe..." Mandarin duck phantom is still roaring, wind and rain erosion, thunder attack, that Mandarin Duck phantom is slowly becoming dim.


    Also because of the roar, Jiang Ting was awakened, his eyes, still looking at the phantom, all memories, are just in the mind.


    "The past, after all, is just the past..."


    Heart murmured, Jiang Ting immediately emerged the most brilliant smile: "life together."


    The power of rules surged out in an instant.


    "Zhe..." The body of one of the mandarin ducks suddenly changed from fantasy to reality. With a roar, the endless sound wave spread, and the storm and thunder were forced back under the sound wave.


    But it''s just pushing back.


    Chai Ying looked at Jiang ting and looked at him for a long time before she said, "I have a destiny."


    She didn''t know why Jiang Ting was hesitating just now However, she knew that the ceremony of marriage would torture her heart, so she would hesitate For her, however, that doesn''t matter.


    What''s important is that Jiang Ting finally chose to continue to get married.


    Almost the picture rises, and countless forces of rules rise from Chai Ying''s body and rush to another imaginary mandarin duck.


    The same picture rises, from emptiness to reality!


    "Zhe..." Another mandarin duck also roared into the sky, two sound waves converged and turned into sound waves.


    "Boom..." The sound wave passes, the wind and rain recedes.


    Swept to the top of the sky, clouds, thunder, have been swallowed by the sound wave.


    Rain, is fine!


    "Zhe..." The two mandarin ducks began to roar. At the same time, a transparent line appeared in their bodies to link with each other, and the bodies of the latter two disappeared.


    "Bang..." Endless fireworks rise, colorful glass.


    The attic.


    At the same time, Jiang ting and Chai Ying looked down at their right wrists.


    I don''t know when a tattoo appeared on their wrists, a phantom tattoo of mandarin duck, which was revealed before, and the tattoo is slowly disappearing.When he''s gone, Jiang Ting looks up at Chai Ying He felt Chai Ying''s mind.


    The ceremony of marriage is not just a ceremony, but a special means to link two people together.


    Look at each other speechless, but can feel each other''s thoughts Of course, if you deliberately cover up, the other side is unable to respond.


    This method is not to peep into each other''s real mind, but more importantly, to perceive each other''s life and death It''s a feeling that can''t be cut off in the endless space-time world.


    This is the only way to get married!


    The two of them are bound by each other''s rules!


    If Jiang Ting had been tied to Chai Ying when he was trapped for a long time, he would not have to concentrate his soul. As long as he followed the induction of the ceremony, he would be able to return to the divine realm directly.


    The gift of marriage has become!


    "Little Yingying..." A voice full of laughter rang out.


    Jiang ting and Chai Ying immediately withdraw their mind and look up It''s the moon spirit that makes the sound.


    The identity of Yueling Well, she was the God of the moon. Strictly speaking, she should be regarded as the ancestor of Chai Ying.


    But now Chai Ying is also the king of gods. Their accomplishments are the same, and they are of the same generation Who knows exactly how to calculate this seniority.


    What''s the name of Shizu?


    It''s not reasonable for the magic Moon Palace, because Chai Ying is now the king of the magic moon god. According to the rules of the magic Moon Palace, the Lord of the palace is heaven! If you call it Shizu, who is the person who talks?


    If you call me by name More unsuitable.


    Therefore, Chai Ying did not make a sound when she looked up.


    Yueling didn''t care, but showed a little seriousness: "that feeling, if it''s unnecessary, it''s better to hide If there are few words between each other, the feeling will be weak. If we understand each other too thoroughly, the feeling will come to nothingness. "


    Finish saying, don''t wait for two people reaction, month spirit slant a head: "silly big, we should go."


    "Oh, it seems it''s time to go..." Di Yan nodded with honesty.


    Many guests rose to leave.


    They just came to witness the ceremony. Now that the ceremony is completed, they should leave.


    The colorful glass, like fireworks, is still blooming.


    Chai Ying and Jiang Ting look at each other again.


    A moment later, Jiang Ting took the initiative to conceal the feeling: "the moon god king is right, too thorough, maybe it''s light."


    "Not bad." Chai Ying also began to converge.


    With the convergence of the induction, two people''s invisible induction can not feel each other''s mind, can only feel each other''s life and death.


    The two men''s bodies disappeared, not too busy attic and rotunda, no one left.

 Chapter 2271

    With the disappearance of the two people and the quietness of the platform, the music playing and Jinghong dance on the island began to disappear one after another, and the island began to become ordinary.


    The two began to close the door hand in hand. The next time they go out, no accident, maybe it''s the beginning of the forbidden play!


    They began to shut down, but the news of their marriage and the reactions of all parties began to show!


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    holy Dragon Star, dragon god palace.


    Bai Meng looks at the sky Don''t ask why she can see the sky in the deep sea, she is not an ordinary person Ah, bah, she''s not an ordinary dragon.


    At the moment, she is alone Ah bah, the lone dragon hovers in the depths of the dragon god palace. The huge eyes of the Dragon look like the sky above the endless sea.


    It was as if she saw two mandarin ducks flying in the sky and blending slowly. She didn''t know who the other one was. She only found one of them, which seemed to feel the breath of Jiangting.


    Intuition told her that it might be Jiang Ting, but her reason told her that it was only a mirage, and Jiang Ting was not a fierce bird!


    Looking at, I do not know why, white dream seems to be some light knot in the heart, as if lost what, what is specific, she, I do not know.


    All she knows is . she, suddenly very angry, very angry.


    I don''t know where anger comes from, let alone where it can be dispelled.


    Although she is not the Dragon Emperor, and has not yet been able to let the Dragon Emperor admit it, she has been in and out of reincarnation for many years. Even if she has not been successful, she has begun to gather immortal spirit!


    Status, since it has begun to qualified Wang NV began to transform.


    Dragon is not so much as the Terran winding around, mind depressed, roar is good.


    "Ang The roaring sound of the Dragon cuts through the sky and shakes the endless sea area. The sound of the dragon is a roar, a roar full of anger! If the cultivation is a little bad, the sound of dragon''s chant will be enough to destroy the spirits!


    Maybe you can''t see the deep sea, but if you go to the sea, you will see countless sea water turning into waves, which constantly blow on the sea.


    The whole sea seems to be in a rage!


    Before long, Ao Yi quickly close to: "why angry?"


    Bai Meng shook his head slightly: "I don''t know."


    "I don''t know..." Ao Yi looks slightly stunned, then looks up and follows Bai Meng''s line of sight He didn''t see anything.


    Ao Yi frowned slightly: "what do you see?"


    White dream slowly stopped, whistling, light language: "two are fusion of fierce birds."


    "Fierce bird..."


    Ao Yi was stunned again, and then frowned even more: "this is the depth of the Dragon Palace. Although it''s not far from the sea, it''s hundreds of thousands of miles deep. With your cultivation at the moment, the endless sea water blocks you. You can''t see beyond the sea. Besides, there are no fierce birds outside the sea, and no fierce birds dare to enter our holy Dragon Star. Can it be an illusion?"


    Bai Meng shook his head slightly: "but I see..."


    Ao Yi slightly frowns, not for a while, I do not know what suddenly thought of, eyes flash a little complex.


    A moment later, Ao Yi shook his head and became calm: "the most important thing to do is to gather the true spirit first, and the rest is not important."


    White dream did not give up: "how can I suddenly see that phantom?"


    "If you think about it, you will feel it. Don''t think about it." Ao Yi didn''t explain, leaving an ambiguous speech and then leaving.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Beyond the realm of God, the dead are in the nether world.


    The nether world, which is not invaded by any living beings, is always a gray sky, always so lifeless.


    Yunxi with not too light black fog, she is looking at the sky, she saw two huge fierce birds are roaring, slowly blending.


    After watching for a long time, she slowly closed her eyes again She didn''t care about foreign things, and she didn''t care more about why there was the phantom of fierce birds.


    After a long time, Yunxi reached out and touched the corner of his eye, feeling that there was a slight moist feeling.


    After wiping it for a while, she looked at some unreal fingers and said, "can there be tears in the soul body too But why do I cry... "


    Unfortunately, she is the only one here She is a ghost family, but no one can solve her doubts.


    Somewhere else .


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Time is like a fleeting moment. It''s fifty years before you know it.


    Deep in the magic Moon Palace, the valley of flowers and butterflies.


    Although Cheng Wenxi is no longer the God of the moon, the valley of flowers and butterflies still exists. Compared with the past, the only difference may be that there is no more Qin music.


    Deep in the valley, waterfalls swept down, turned into streams and poured into HUPO in the middle.


    A butterfly in the valley and between the flowers and plants flying, from time to time there is still a little fluorescent diffuse, looks full of poetic.


    HUPO center, pavilion.


    Jiang ting and Chai Ying sit opposite each other, and the force of rules diffuses towards each other. They soon retract inside, as if they don''t smell anything.This kind of picture has been 50 years.


    Two people shut up at the same time and invade each other with their own rules. Although they can''t let each other control other''s rules, they can increase their familiarity with each other''s rules.


    Just like Jiang Ting, he has been familiar with the rules of the moon in the past 50 years. If he fights with a strong man who practices the rules of the moon, though he can''t suppress him, he can find other flaws by virtue of that familiarity and gain the upper hand.


    Chai Ying, the same is true.


    In addition, during the past 50 years, the spirits of the two people mingled with each other and confirmed each other with their deep feelings. Although their strength did not increase, their feelings increased a lot, and their mood improved a lot.


    The total amount of divine power in the body has increased a lot The total amount of divine power is of little use to the God King. After all, if the rules are pushed to the extreme, the amount of divine power is not enough. If they are pushed casually, the divine power will not be consumed at all.


    However, the increase of divine power is better than nothing.


    As for when we can reach the God King, no one knows. It''s water grinding. We need to take our time.


    It''s been a while.


    The two still closed their eyes at the same time The rule of time, is rioting, rioting to, Jiang Ting only feel he control the rule of time consumption is increasing!


    Chai Ying said subconsciously, "what''s the matter?"


    "It''s none of my business." Jiang Ting shook his head directly.


    It''s not because of him that the rule of time revolts If it wasn''t for him, then, was there a creature who promoted the king by the rule of time? Or else?


    "Not you..."


    Chai Ying is a Zheng at first, immediately pupil tiny a shrink: "that is, merciless God gentleman?"


    Jiang Ting nodded gently: "it should be, I feel that the source of the riot is at the border."


    Then, Jiang Ting''s face suddenly became ugly Calculate time, merciless is really should pass, then, how many creatures will die in the merciless slaughter?


    Chai Ying is calmer: "go to the border, whether it''s a witness or other, since he''s out of the border, he always wants to see it."

 Chapter 2272

    Chai Ying heard Jiang Ting say that the source of the uprising knowing the rules of time was at the border, but it was calmer than Jiang Ting, so she proposed to go to the border.


    "Witness..." Jiang Ting frowned slightly.


    In fact, he didn''t really want to go to the border, let alone witness If he can''t stop the massacre, he will not go to the border.


    But Chai Ying proposed to go


    Soon, Jiang Ting nodded: "I really should go there, but the border is not close to here. After we arrive, I''m afraid he has succeeded."


    Merciless and Jiang Ting are not strangers after all, and merciless has helped him a lot. Now that they are merciless, they should go to see them, not as if they didn''t realize it.


    At the same time, at their speed, even if they continue to break the space, it will take at least half a month to reach the border where merciless is located.


    "There''s a teleportation array. It''ll be there in half a day or so." Chai Ying got up first.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Terran, border.


    A courtyard with half green bamboo and half flowers and plants hidden in the border.


    "Creak..."


    With the sound of the door, the door of the courtyard slowly opened, and a white figure appeared in the courtyard.


    If you look at it carefully, who is it!


    Just at the moment of ruthlessness, the appearance looks extremely wrong, the body is thin as skin and bone, the face is pale without blood, as if, seriously injured body!


    However, if you feel his breath, you will find that he is not hurt at all. His breath is very thick and at the peak!


    Out of the room mercilessly did not stop, directly went to the middle of the courtyard, looked at the bamboo, and looked at the flowers.


    After a while, he looked down at the palm of his hand and said, "finally it''s done Hehe, the rules of time can be called invincible in the same realm. Once I am in the extreme, who can help me


    Voice down, merciless and will look at the surrounding flowers and bamboos, but this time, his line of sight has become indifferent.


    Then, the rule of time broke out and swept around.


    Flowers and plants wither, bamboos wither.


    You know, the flowers and plants here are rare treasures to the outside world! Once released, enough to set off a bloodbath!


    The green bamboo seems unimportant, but if a complete green bamboo can be used to forge the blade, the forged blade can easily break the magic weapon used by the seventh level God and even the eighth level God.


    Such a treasure, at the moment, but withered They are not normal withering, but are caused by the extraction of all energy and vitality.


    This is not the end.


    After the ruthlessness disappeared, the vast rules of time spread wildly, where they passed Flowers and trees withered and died, and all the living beings turned into mummies.


    Whether it is human or monster, as long as it is affected, it will die out.


    Border, a small battlefield somewhere.


    There are tens of thousands of shuras and Terrans fighting here.


    "Kill..."


    "Damn Shura, go to die!"


    "Dare to invade our Shura people, despicable people!"


    The sound of shouting and killing, shaking the sky.


    The gradual extinction of the flames of war does not mean peace on the border. At least, there will be some frictions on the border from time to time, and there are still many. It''s just that the scale is not too large. In such a battlefield, the strongest one is only level 8 God.


    The rules of time are sweeping. Get here.


    Then, the battlefield suddenly became silent, tens of thousands of people and Shura people''s bodies became rigid, and their eyes were full of panic.


    Less than half a breath later.


    These Shura and Terran bodies began to fall to the ground like bone Nuo cards one after another. They died one after another. Not to mention, they turned into mummies. With their fall, the vitality here quickly disappeared, and the world became yellow.


    Like a forbidden Jedi!


    The vast rules of time did not stop because of their death. On the contrary, after their death, the terrible rules of death began to spread again.


    About half an hour later.


    A ripple appears. Jiang ting and Chai Ying break the space and appear here. What they see is the corpse on the ground.


    The corpses, whether the Terran or the Shura, were drained of blood and strength, leaving only bones and skins No, that''s just the surface left.


    It can be seen from Jiang Ting''s ability that the skin bag and skeleton have already lost countless strength. At this moment, as long as there is a little external force contact, the corpse will turn into fly ash.


    Chai Ying was silent for a while and said softly, "merciless God King, it''s already started."


    Jiang Ting looked at the countless mummies on the ground, especially the many human mummies: "yes, it''s started."


    Voice, full of complexity.


    Hearing and seeing are two different things.


    He can see that this is the battlefield The Terrans will come here. Obviously, there are people who are eager to expand the territory for the Terrans. At least, in the face of it.Even if there are other careful thinking, there must be a lot of people who just want to expand their territory.


    But these people, now, died in the hands of ruthless, and this battlefield does not mean the end, just, just the beginning!


    Another example is the mummies of many Shura people. Who would have thought that the so-called war was just food given by the high-level Shura people on purpose?


    Good food!


    What''s the difference between sucking out life and strength and swallowing up food?


    After watching for a long time, they headed for the Shura tribe again, but after a few flashes, they reached another galaxy.


    This is the most violent Galaxy in the border war. All the stars and planets in the galaxy are crushed, and there is only one empty galaxy.


    When Jiang ting and Chai Ying came to the center of this empty galaxy, many people had already come here.


    Yueling, Diyan, Qiyuan and other gods, as well as some gods he didn''t know.


    The most important thing is that ruthlessness is here at the moment. He is sitting in the void. The rules of time are constantly overflowing, and there are also rules of time turning.


    At the same time, Jiang Ting clearly saw that countless flesh and blood forces, divine power and so on, under the coercion of the rules of time, return to the merciless body.


    With the return of many flesh and blood forces and divine power, the pitiless and thin body began to fill slowly, and the pale face began to appear blood color slowly, and the breath also slowly improved and became more profound.


    It''s slow, but it''s changing.


    You don''t have to observe Jiang ting. You all know that with the spread of the rules of time, you have to die under the God King.


    Many gods and kings here are not too surprised by the arrival of Jiang ting and Chai Ying. Emperor Yan is not simple and honest at the moment, and the moon spirit is not.


    The atmosphere here is light and heavy, no one speaks, no one disturb the merciless action.


    Time is still passing.


    Some people, like Jiang Ting, don''t think it, some don''t care, some are full of yearning However, no matter what the mood, no one to blame.

 Chapter 2273

    In this galaxy without any sun, moon and stars, many gods and kings gather and are full of light repression. No matter what they think, no one will scold or stop them.


    It''s the only way to be ruthless Just as Chai Ying said before, the shallow water can''t raise the real dragon, and the endless divine realm can''t raise the God King. Killing hundreds of millions of creatures and gathering strength to break the boundary is the only way.


    Scolding and opposing are no different from being enemies of the whole divine realm. There are thousands of families in the divine realm, and there are countless frictions at the bottom. However, for the divine king, there is no treasure worthy of them to seize, and it''s ridiculous to fight for territory In fact, there is a lot of harmony between gods and kings.


    No matter whether the road is right or not, it is the only way and the only goal that the king of God can pursue. To block it is tantamount to making enemies with countless kings of God.


    About half a day later.


    Jiang Ting, standing in nothingness, suddenly turns his head, where the ripples are spreading and someone is breaking the space He sensed the familiar breath, belonging to Han Ye''s breath,


    "long time no see." As if aware of Jiang Ting''s eyes, Han Ye doesn''t show up yet, so he makes a sound with calmness.


    Han Ye appears in the distance. He is very close to Jiang Ting, less than 100 Zhang away.


    With Han Ye, there is fate.


    After they appeared, Shenjun Qiyuan''s eyes flashed, and then a flash appeared on the side of yuanmie''s body, staring at Jiangting quietly.


    Jiang Ting knows why seven yuan is on the side of fate He didn''t know it before, but he knew it after he got acquainted with Chai Ying.


    At the time of closing the door, Chai Ying told him that seven yuan is the leader of fate. Strictly speaking, seven yuan should be the ancestor of Han Ye.


    Although, they are all gods.


    Jiang Ting has a strong desire to kill Han Ye. If it''s anywhere else, he can''t say he can''t do it directly, but now He looked at the heartless, or did not choose to start, but quietly waiting.


    Han Ye didn''t get a response and didn''t care. Instead, he saluted slightly at seven yuan, and then looked at the heartless place.


    Time goes by, and as time goes by, one God King after another appears in this extinct galaxy.


    In just nine days, more than 80 gods and kings gathered here! Lin Yi, Wang Xuan and others also appeared one after another!


    Except for some acquaintances, seven out of ten Shenwang Jiangting did not know or have seen him.


    After nine days of slaughter, the ruthless body has become handsome again, no longer the skin and bone before, and the face is full of ruddy.


    In just nine days, with ruthlessness as the center, the surrounding 18 galaxies may have been extinct, and there will be no living creatures, even plants!


    Jiang Ting didn''t see it with his own eyes, and he didn''t want to see it He worried that if he saw too much, he would not be able to hold down his true thoughts, so it was better not to see.


    It''s been a while.


    Merciless suddenly open eyes, eyes show a little gloomy, endless rules of time is to start crazy retraction.


    Is it over?


    It''s not surprising that Jiang Ting thinks so, because ruthlessness does not distribute the rules of time, but only shrinks.


    But isn''t that enough?


    After all, according to Chai Ying, there are many wars on the border. Many strong people fight further on the border, which is just enough. But because of the taboo drama, there are fewer strong people gathered in the border than expected.


    Because there are not enough strong people to gather, the level of fighting is reduced, and the number of people who are rising is even less. Under many chain reactions, the power that can be extracted by ruthless slaughter should be insufficient.


    A calm voice rang out: "how much is the difference?"


    As the voice falls, another figure emerges Jianyu, Jiangting once saw Jianyu.


    The sword rain, which does not show its breath intentionally, is like a gentle ordinary person.


    Ruthless slowly up: "close to two galaxies."


    Jianyu frowned slightly: "two galaxies..."


    Merciless but didn''t care, but slowly moved his eyes to the territory of Shura nationality If the king of Shura does not come out, it is not difficult for him to slaughter two galaxies.


    And because of the war, the strength of those two galaxies is not low. If we can kill them, it will be enough!


    In a moment, the time rule turns into tide and begins to churn.


    However


    That rule just rises roar, Shura clan direction suddenly rises a dark road.


    "Bang Bang..." The dull sound is repeated, and the innumerable darkness blocks all the rules.


    "It''s over." A whisper rose in the dark.


    Voice down, a very strong Shura out of the dark, eyes indifferent.


    Jiang Ting could only see indifference. Because of the different races, he couldn''t even see through the changes of the Shura''s face. He could only observe them through his eyes.


    But he could see that it was a terrible strong man above the God King Because that breath, let him extremely cold palpitation, the whole body is cold hair handstand!Obviously, ruthlessness is about to break the mirror, and the riot of rules will not only disturb the Terran, but also the Shura In other words, many alien races near the Terran were shocked one after another.


    It''s just that they didn''t come because of the distance.


    Look at the ruthlessness, look calm: "a galaxy."


    The eyes of the Shura people are indifferent: "nine is the pole, and the nine galaxies of the Shura people become the dead realm, which is enough."


    Words may have other meanings, but it''s not important. What''s important is that the Shura people refused to continue to slaughter a galaxy mercilessly.


    Also Ruthlessness is a human race, not a Shura. How can the most powerful Shura agree at this moment? I just don''t know what was the agreement between the Terran and the Shura before. The Shura would pay hundreds of millions of lives in nine galaxies for merciless slaughter.


    At the critical moment, Jianyu chuckled: "it''s his presumptuousness."


    The Shura also laughed, and then they hid in the dark again.


    Jianyu was silent.


    Chai Ying whispered: "in the name of opening up our territory, the Shura people resist invasion, so there are not many galaxies that seem to be mercilessly slaughtered, but in fact, one of the galaxies he slaughtered is equal to the ordinary three or four galaxies."


    "I understand." Jiang Ting nodded gently.


    He does understand The combat power of the border is extremely high!


    Although the Terran territory is boundless, the number of galaxies in the sphere of influence can''t be counted by thousands, but in fact, don''t forget that there are countless galaxies with extremely low power, and only a few galaxies are powerful.


    It''s not polite to say that the nine galaxies along the border were slaughtered mercilessly, but in fact, the dead strong will not be able to recover in tens of thousands of years.


    The Shura people''s resistance is also very simple. If they really let the ruthless slaughter go on, the Shura people say that they can''t hurt their vitality.


    Blame It''s just a forbidden play for ghosts to restart.


    Because the only people who will take part in the taboo play are the God King and the Ninth level God. The Ninth level God who is transferred to take part in the taboo play is mercilessly unable to kill enough power, so it is reasonable.


    So what happens next? Killing the Terran galaxies instead?

 Chapter 2274

    Because he understood why the Shura people refused, new doubts appeared in Jiang Ting''s heart Wonder if ruthlessness will turn to killing the two Terran galaxies!


    It''s easy to kill, but if you do that, I''m afraid the Terran will be completely destroyed.


    Although the top management is not dead, the talented and strong young people will disappear completely. It seems that they will not be harmed by the top management, but in fact, the Terran may fall into the cost of losing their jobs for countless years.


    Merciless, what choice would you make?


    Look at the sword rain again. After a moment of silence, he spoke slowly: "those who are close to our Terran territory are the dragon clan, the spirit clan, the Protoss and the demon clan. Because of the special Protoss, if you seize the origin, you are likely to encounter erosion."


    The implication is very simple. The Shura people don''t want to. They don''t need to force. The Terrans can''t continue to slaughter Then, focus on the other three groups except the Protoss.


    Looking at the ruthlessness, he shook his head slightly: "Protoss is not desirable, and the dragon and the Terran make friends. Once slaughtered, even if they make an agreement with the Dragon Emperor, there will be countless troubles afterwards. The number of the spirit clan is rare. Unless the spirit clan has a spirit, it will break the border, otherwise the spirit clan will not agree."


    Protoss, spirit, dragon are not desirable.


    The rest, only the demon clan.


    Jianyu didn''t talk nonsense: "wait for me to subpoena, but you..."


    At last, Jianyu shook his head and didn''t say much.


    Chai Ying is at the moment: "should be difficult."


    "Will the demons refuse?" Jiang Ting tilted his head slightly.


    Jiang Ting doesn''t care about the death of the demon clan. What he cares about is whether the demon clan will refuse.


    "The demon clan won''t refuse. It''s not enough time."


    After a pause, Chai Ying sighed: "it didn''t involve the demons from the beginning. In addition, the demons restart the taboo play. I''m afraid the strength of the demons'' border is not high, and the demons can''t agree to the merciless slaughter. The most likely thing is that it takes a lot of time for the demons to gather at the border, but mercilessly, they don''t have much time to wait."


    No time?


    Jiang Ting just thought a little and understood You can''t grow a real dragon in shallow water!


    Inexhaustible God realm can''t be raised above the God King. If merciless can''t break the realm in one breath, then what''s waiting for merciless is that the power he forcibly engulfs and absorbs will gradually dissipate. Waiting for the demon clan to gather good blood food, how much will merciless slaughter power dissipate at this moment?


    Heartless, not so much time.


    Sure enough.


    After only ten breath, Jianyu said: "five years, the conditions of the demon clan are not mentioned. The fastest speed is five years."


    "Five years..."


    Silent for a while, mercilessly shook his head: "if you wait for five years, my strength will dissipate 30% Death taboo game, the ghost clan has chosen a good time


    Speaking of the end, the heartless voice became cold.


    Isn''t it? If it wasn''t for the appearance of taboo drama, how could he lack strength at the moment? What annoys him most is that because he has been closed all the time, he can''t get specific information circulation, and can''t intervene in the outside world.


    Annoyed for a while, mercilessly put the line of sight on the God King here, eyes, emerge light cold meaning.


    It''s too late to kill the demons.


    But what he can kill is not only the demon clan, but also the God King here.


    He doesn''t have much One, only one king!


    As long as he can capture the power of a God King, then he will be able to accumulate enough strength to break through the realm and reach a new realm when he slaughters several Terrans or shuras at will.


    God King, there is no fool.


    Because of the merciless sight, many gods noticed something one after another, and their eyes suddenly became cold


    God King is the next chess player!


    A chess player has the dignity of a chess player!


    If you dare to fight ruthlessly, the God King here will dare to fight back!


    Ruthlessness is indeed about to break the border, and even slaughtered the lives of the eighteen galaxies, but so what? Ruthless power is still not enough to break the border, not break the border, it is still the king!


    God King and God King are very harmonious indeed. Except for the great enmity, if not, everyone will talk with laughter But that''s not about yourself.


    If there is enough treasure to attract the God King, the God King will burst out of darkness belonging to the God domain, let alone involving his own life!


    "I was still curious before. According to the records of ancient books, there was even the fall of the king of gods when he fought with other nationalities most fiercely. Since everything was just a trade, I now understand why the king of gods, as a chess player, died." Jiang Ting''s voice is light, and his voice has some light insight.


    Chai Ying nodded gently, then approached Jiang ting.


    Here, silence.


    After a while, Jianyu whispered: "I remember that Jiang ting and Han ye had a big feud."


    Han Ye''s eyes show a little bit of sadness, and then slowly take the initiative to say: "never die."


    Chai Ying took the lead in humming coldly: "what if he shouldn''t?"


    Jianyu''s brows suddenly wrinkled The eyes of the rest began to twinkle.If you fight, no one here can beat Jianyu.


    But if Jianyu had to force People here will fight back one after another.


    As I said before, chess players have the dignity of chess players. If the players can''t protect themselves, who dares to play chess? The chessboard has already been lifted!


    The God King can fall, and the chess player can turn into a chess piece. However, everything must be done voluntarily by two chess players. If not, no one will agree.


    Rules, what we abide by is called rules.


    Jianyu glanced around and then whispered, "Han Ye seems to have fallen Jiang Ting, how about you? "


    Jiang Ting looked at Chai Ying, then chuckled: "never die?"


    Jianyu nodded gently: "I will join hands with the rest of the gods and kings to lay a ban, block time and space, never die, never stop."


    Jiang Ting began to smile: "it seems that Han Ye is bound to die."


    Han Ye, it''s hurt.


    It''s not other injuries, it''s a loss of mood Jiang Ting can see that although Han Ye is already the king of gods, the power of the rules of his whole body is extremely disobedient, obviously unable to control freely.


    One loss, one peak The outcome is obvious.


    Han Ye''s sorrow is here After all, there is still the most unfavorable way for him, and he can refuse, but so what? He had a grudge against Jiang ting. Since he appeared, Jiang Ting could not let him go.


    Whether he agrees or not, he will fight Jiang ting in the end.


    All situations are most unfavorable to him, and he has never had a choice.


    Blame fate? If it wasn''t for the fate and Dan Heng''s grudge, he wouldn''t have grudge with Jiang Ting But who''s to blame? Gratitude and resentment arise from fate, but he is a disciple of fate.


    If it wasn''t for the guidance of fate, if it wasn''t for him to pass it on, how could he get to the present?


    Talent? Want to go to the peak, in addition to talent, resources are also the most indispensable factor, fate brings him countless resources, he will assume everything else!


    There is no right or wrong, no good or evil, only stand!

 Chapter 2275

    Because of the development of tense, Han Ye''s calm eyes become more and more sad Because everything is moving towards the most harmful situation for him.


    And he never had a choice.


    On the other side.


    Jiang Ting takes a look at the silent gods here, and then his mouth rises slowly: "anyway, Han Ye and I have a grudge It''s just what I''d like if I didn''t die! "


    The eyes of many gods flashed, and then slowly began to retreat.


    If either Jiang Ting or Han Ye refuses, no matter who refuses, they won''t sit back and watch the fight, even if everyone here knows that they would have separated life and death But rules are rules. Only when everyone abides by them can they be called rules!


    Since both of them have agreed, they will not stop.


    Jiang tingpiantou chuckles: "don''t worry, if I can''t beat a person with a bad mood, I will die in vain."


    Chai Ying frowned, then her hands suddenly closed, then abruptly separated, and the palm of her right hand was directly printed on Jiang Ting''s chest.


    Jiang Ting could avoid it, but he didn''t


    In a flash, countless rules of the moon poured into Jiang Ting''s body. With the spread of the rules of the moon, Chai Ying''s face turned a little white.


    "Even if his mood is damaged, his strength is not illusory Be careful. There''s no mistake In a low voice, Chai Ying retreated quietly.


    "Sure enough, is it true that love grows with time..." Jiang Ting''s heart suddenly warmed slightly.


    The rules of the moon that Chai Ying left in his body have no other effect, just to protect his spirit, and they are also tainted with the origin of Chai Ying''s rules It is also a great burden for Chai Ying to keep the power of the rules.


    Soon, the rest of the gods and Chai Ying are away from the silent galaxy, leaving only Jiang Ting, Han Ye and Jianyu.


    "Seal!" With a whisper, Jianyu''s body also disappeared.


    The silent Galaxy shakes slightly and then returns to normal.


    But Jiang Ting can feel that the space and time of the whole galaxy are blocked together It''s impossible to leave this galaxy.


    There must always be a battlefield if we don''t die. Even if both sides prepare for the fight, we still need some insurance after all, and insurance is the means of banning the whole Galaxy!


    After a glance, Jiang Ting then raised his head: "it seems that today we are doomed to die."


    Han Ye raised his head slowly, his voice hoarse: "I remember, you are not such a talkative person."


    "In my imagination, if there is a chance, I will kill you directly, no nonsense."


    After a pause, Jiang Ting shook his head again: "but somehow, it''s just that he''s not happy now."


    Han Ye laughs: "I never think I will die, even at this moment, I don''t seem to have a chance to win."


    "I don''t really like this kind of conversation."


    After that, Jiang Ting shrugged: "because it seems that if it is in the storybook, it seems that Jiang Ting is a villain who knows nothing about life and death, but you are the protagonist who wants to die in the storybook."


    Han Ye smiles even more: "the reason why Huaben is a Huaben is that it''s just fiction Who is the winner and the loser


    "The dead man is Kou!" Jiang Ting''s face became solemn.


    He has never underestimated Han Ye, even if he is in a bad mood at the moment Underestimate, will be dead!


    Han Ye suddenly became solemn and drank: "demon!"


    "Roar, roar..." In countless roars that seem to have come from ancient times, the power of violent rules erupts.


    At the same time, blood begins to appear around Han Ye.


    Eyes, nose, mouth, ears Seven orifices bleeding, but so.


    Jiang Ting became silent: "only by burning yourself can you activate the rules. You have already lost."


    Before, he only saw that Han Ye was in a bad mood and that he could not use the rules, but now he could see it completely Han Ye has to pay such a high price to push the rules.


    He has won.


    It''s not arrogance, it''s reality.


    He just needs to block the attack of Han Ye''s rules with rules. As long as he drags on, he can''t lose. It''s only Han Ye who will lose He has the rules of time and reincarnation, and Chai Ying''s rules of the moon to protect the spirit.


    He is naturally invincible!


    From the beginning, it was not a fair fight, it was a fight.


    "Yes, I''ve lost." Han Ye did not deny it.


    Since he appeared, he has no choice, from the beginning, he lost!


    After a moment''s silence, Han Ye whispered again: "what if you are doomed to failure If I am a devil, the world will be a devil


    At the end, Han Ye starts to roar and scream.


    "Roar, roar..." It''s more and more like the roar of terror from ancient times began to vibrate in the galaxy, and the force of innumerable rules erupted towards Jiangting.


    Jiang Ting, however, looked calm: "I thought it might be a bitter battle, but it''s a pity..."A faint ripple around the river court, not diffuse, just protection.


    Han Ye''s power of rules roars, but it is blocked by the seemingly weak ripples. There is no trace of it that can get close to Jiang ting.


    Han Ye doesn''t make a sound. He just drives the rules crazy With his urging, Han Ye turns into a bloody man, and countless flames begin to burn around him.


    He is burning his whole life, with the most gorgeous posture burst out his most powerful posture, even if the price is death.


    Jiang Ting, watching in silence.


    He knows that no matter how Han Ye breaks out, it''s useless Han Ye''s disadvantages are too obvious. He needs to burn himself to activate the rules. The more he burns, the faster he dies.


    What about Jiang Ting? Although Han Ye is so terrible at the moment, Jiang Ting''s rules are not even half consumed.


    If he tries his best to break the rules of time, Han Ye will surely die.


    If in the past, he may not hesitate to run over Han Ye directly to avoid long dreams.


    But now


    After a moment of silence, Jiang Ting waved and took out Liuyun: "in a real war, you shouldn''t die under the rules like this."


    Jiang Ting decided to put down the power of rules and fight with his own fighting power Although, relying solely on combat power, he may not be able to win.


    But now he wants to have a good fight!


    Besides, as he said, he thinks that Han Ye doesn''t dare to die, what''s more important is that he simply wants to fight to vent his anger Mercilessly killing hundreds of millions of creatures, he can not stop, his heart is not happy!


    And that one is not happy, he needs to vent with a bloody battle.


    Han Ye urges the rules to move slightly.


    Seeing this, Jiang Ting scattered the rules of time: "you will still die Pure combat power does not involve rules, even if I have won every time before, but to tell you the truth, I am not sure of winning every time. Even this time, if my combat power is not enough, I will suppress you by the rules of time. The difference is whether you can bloom the final brilliance. "

 Chapter 2276

    In the face of Han Ye''s pause, Jiang Ting takes the initiative to dispel the rules of time, saying that both sides will win or lose by actual combat, so as to let Han Ye shine his last light.


    After that, Jiang Ting said with a smile: "your only chance is that I don''t even have the chance to use the rules. In an instant, I will die You can also refuse to engage in unnecessary fighting. "


    Looking at Han Ye again, his eyes are slightly cold: "life or death, after all, it''s just reincarnation I, Han Ye, don''t need your pity! "


    After that, he didn''t restrain the rules, but broke out again, and the force of the rules surged to the extreme to fight against Jiangting.


    Jiang Ting shook his head slightly: "this is not pity."


    Then he looked at the attacking rules and whispered: "seal!"


    The rule of time is as terrible as the tide begins to wash away This time, Jiangting completely broke out the power belonging to the rule of time.


    Under the scour, Han Ye''s rules can''t resist at all. As the tide goes by, endless rules are suppressed, and they spread to Han Ye The power of Han Ye''s rules is forcibly suppressed by Jiang ting with the rule of time.


    I don''t understand, Han Ye. I can''t use the rules any more.


    "Damn it Even though Han Ye keeps suppressing his anger, it''s still hard to suppress it at the moment If his mood is not damaged, how can Jiang Ting suppress his rules in all aspects.


    A moment later, Han Ye pours out: "you will regret this move in the end!"


    If you don''t use the rules, Han Ye''s strength is no less than Jiang Ting''s Both sides are gods, and their strength is almost the same. Under the first World War, the outcome is still unknown.


    Beyond the galaxy.


    Chai Ying noticed that Jiang Ting gave up using the rules. Her eyes were slightly heavy, but she didn''t make a sound. She just watched quietly with the rest of the people.


    But she''s not too worried Even if Jiang Ting really fails because of some accidents, it''s only temporary. Before, she gathered the rules of the moon to protect Jiang ting. With Han Ye''s ability, she couldn''t break them.


    Within the galaxy.


    After Han Ye saves it, a long sword appears in his hand. He sweeps it across the sky, and endless sword power comes If there are nine level gods here, you only need one sword Qi to crush them.


    Even if Han Ye has the name of a God King at the moment, he also has the name of a God King. His strength is not comparable to that of the Ninth level God.


    "I haven''t done it for a long time, and I don''t know if I''m unfamiliar." Looking at the endless sword Qi, Jiang Ting smiles.


    Han Ye''s speed soared: "so arrogant, looking for death!"


    "Broken star!" Jiang Ting waved the flowing clouds lightly.


    "Qiang Qiang..." Sword lotus rose out of thin air.


    "Boom..." There are so many explosions, sword lotus and sword Qi collide with each other and vanish each other.


    Thanks to the fact that there are no stars and meteorites in this galaxy, if not, what kind of power will be brought out by the aftereffects of their fight.


    It was just a close collision.


    "A sword covers the sky!" Han Ye obviously doesn''t think that he can deal with Jian Qi with only a little Jian Qi. He is not disappointed with Jian Qi''s failure. Instead, he sweeps with a sword.


    The sound of the sword became sharp, and the extremely fierce sword meaning began to spread in the starry sky.


    Then, the whole sky was a little dark.


    Jiang Ting looked up in an instant and saw a huge sword shadow close to a thousand feet.


    He and Han Ye have been entangled for many times. It''s not the first time for him to see the method of "sealing heaven with one sword". However, compared with the past, it must be that the terrible sword shadow, which is close to thousands of feet at the moment, no longer has the name of sealing heaven.


    In front of the giant sword shadow, Jiang Ting was infinitely smaller than ants.


    Watching for a while, Jiang Ting''s figure suddenly retreated: "sure enough, I still can''t find the feeling of bloody battle."


    If he resisted that sword, Jiang Ting was sure that he would be badly hurt But he doesn''t feel the threat.


    It''s not that Jianying can''t hurt him, but that Jianying can''t threaten him. After all, he and Han Ye are different. The power of his rules can be easily used. The seemingly terrible Jianying can easily be broken down as long as he pushes the time rule.


    Therefore, no matter how powerful Han Ye''s secret skill is, he can hardly feel the threat. By the way, he can no longer find the feeling of bloody battle with Han Ye.


    Can''t find what he wants to feel, it''s like, the feeling of the blade dancing!


    "Boom..." With Jiang Ting''s evasion, Jianying is defeated.


    "Roar!" With a sudden roar, countless terrible waves churn and gather in the starry sky.


    After that, Han Ye''s body is scattered and replaced by a giant, a terrible giant nearly 2000 feet.


    After the giant appeared, he waved his hand gently, and the shadow of the sword turned into a giant sword and entered the giant''s hand.


    Jiang Ting stopped and retreated, silent: "if there are no rules in hand, I can''t crack your serial secret skill. Just like before, I can only choose the means of losing both sides to collide with you every time, but this time To let you die at the top is also a respect for you. "Jiang Ting, changed your mind.


    He wanted to have a bloody fight to vent, but he couldn''t find the passion and the channel to vent in a completely unequal fight In this case, it''s better to let Han Ye fall from the peak.


    At this moment, it is the peak of Han Ye.


    As soon as I read this, Jiang Ting gently waved In a flash, the rules of time scattered by him are like tides, flooding toward Han Ye.


    Han Ye did not wait to die, but roared: "the devil is coming!"


    "Roar..." In a flash, the rules belonging to Han Ye began to boil.


    Jiang Ting looked the same and whispered: "a moment is eternity Goodbye


    Like a millstone, the rules of time begin to melt. Han Ye''s rules are frozen as soon as they appear.


    Jiang Ting freezes the time around Han Ye.


    If Han Ye''s mood is intact and his rules are enough to compete with the power of freezing time, Jiang Ting can''t really freeze it Unfortunately, there is no if.


    The time around Han Ye is frozen in an instant. Even Han Ye''s rules are frozen by Jiang Ting Time is still.


    Han Ye keeps the posture of roaring and breaking rules. This is his peak and his end.


    It was just a moment later.


    Jiang Ting turned and walked out of the galaxy. With his action, new rules of time appeared in the frozen time, and endless rules of time began to wash away


    Visible to the naked eye, Han Ye''s face begins to grow old, and his Qi and blood begin to rout. However, he is still unknown, and he still keeps a roaring posture.


    Under the freeze of time, Han Ye''s thinking is also frozen As he said before, he was defeated from the beginning.


    Dying so peacefully?


    No, it''s not!


    Mercilessly, a flash escapes into the galaxy, then suddenly waves, and the frenzied rules of time explode.


    Jiang Ting turns around in a hurry Ruthless, worthy of being about to break the boundary of existence, a hand will break Jiangting time freeze, not to mention, the power of the violent rules is beginning to extract the strength, vitality, flesh and blood of Han Ye.

 Chapter 2277

    With the fall of the victory or defeat, merciless did not hesitate to escape into the galaxy and began to extract Han Ye''s vitality, strength and rules.


    Everything will be merciless.


    Because of the release of the time freeze, Han Ye''s thinking is restored Sensing the power of his whole body, Han Ye knows that he can still resist and fight back!


    But


    After a moment''s silence, Han Ye slowly gives up his resistance.


    He, lost, defeated The loser is the enemy.


    "I''m not willing to If it wasn''t for my bad mood... " After giving up the resistance, Han Ye slowly closes his eyes, as if ready to die, and at the same time whispers in a low voice.


    Words, unexpected peace But who can understand the reluctance.


    In the distance.


    It''s seven yuan. I don''t look much different.


    The fist of fate is slowly clenched He taught Han Ye from the beginning. Now


    Even secretly, he has some regrets. If he didn''t tell Han Ye what happened here before, he would not come here to take risks. If he didn''t As long as you don''t die, there''s always a chance.


    Now that I''m dead, there''s no turning back.


    On the other side.


    Jiang Ting looks at Han Ye, who is aging rapidly and whose vitality is disappearing rapidly. His brow is slightly wrinkled Indeed, if Han Ye is not in a bad mood, he wants to deal with Han Ye, which is not so simple.


    If it wasn''t for the overwhelming power of his rules, it wouldn''t be so easy to decide with Han Ye.


    If you think about it carefully, I''m afraid it''s because Han Ye''s state of mind is damaged. Merciless and Jianyu know that the fight between the two sides will be quick, so there will be just a fight.


    If not, if it takes years or even decades to fight, how can we have so much time to wait?


    Chai Ying whispered: "King Cheng is defeated by the enemy. His physical damage is his own disaster. If his mood is not enough, how can his mood be damaged? Since he shows up and tries his best, all the ending is his own choice. Don''t think about it. He is just aware that he will die, and he wants to let you stay


    The corner of Jiang Ting''s mouth showed a smile: "I''m not so fragile, I just have some faint feelings."


    He really just had some feelings, but he didn''t regret his previous means If he keeps his hand, Han Ye will not hesitate to kill him.


    He will never regret that he is doomed to die.


    Just sigh, the realm of the great God King is so simple to die here.


    Mood If it''s not for his mood, if he can use the rules at will


    Unfortunately, there is no if in the world.


    Soon Jiang Ting shook his head slightly, not thinking, and turned his eyes to ruthlessness.


    The rest of them, except for fate and seven yuan, don''t care much about Han Ye''s death. Almost all of them are looking at him mercilessly.


    Although the time is short, the speed of ruthless extraction of power is extremely fast. Jiang Ting just talks with Chai Ying. Han Ye has become a corpse, just like a corpse that has been dried for countless years.


    Breaking the border?


    No!


    Mercilessly feel a little for a while, suddenly move, big time rules toward the hinterland of the Terran territory, obviously still lack some strength.


    None of the other gods spoke.


    Jiang Ting frowned, but still depressed.


    About a quarter of an hour later.


    The disappearing rules of time turn around and come back with countless vitality and great power. Then, like rivers converging into the sea, they pour into the merciless body one after another.


    Then Jiang Ting was acutely aware that the heartless breath suddenly began to soar, which belonged to the God King. The deep sea breath became deeper and purer.


    Without waiting for Jiang ting to continue to observe, he suddenly felt that the rules of time under his control began to become obscure No, no, it''s not entirely obscure.


    It''s a kind of mysterious and unspeakable feeling. It''s not a breakthrough. It''s a feeling that his time rules have reached the end and can''t be controlled more deeply.


    Is ruthlessness the ultimate rule of time?


    A moment later, Jiang Ting exhaled slightly He knows why Han Ye showed up when he was clearly defeated.


    If Han Ye is not dead at the moment, if he and Han ye fight at the moment, the outcome is still unknown!


    Although the obscurity is slowly dispersing, the speed is not fast It''s obvious that Han Ye''s previous appearance is his obscure attention at the moment.


    Unfortunately, merciless did not get promoted at the first time, and eventually let him go to the end.


    One way, one extreme, one person, one peak.


    Even if the control of time rules has not been completely restored, Jiang Ting knows I''m afraid he has no time to go deeper into the rules of time. No matter whether the path of promotion to the God King is right or not, that is the only way at present.


    With the rule of time He doesn''t have a chance unless he falls.Fortunately, he now controls not only the rules of time, but also the rules of reincarnation.


    It''s not far away.


    Jianyu nodded slightly: "half a month later, in the lonely place, I and the other two old people celebrate for you."


    After that, Jianyu''s body disappeared.


    This time he appeared, he was staring at the merciless broken situation. Merciless is still successful now, and he will never stay more.


    "Congratulations..."


    "Congratulations on Shenjun''s breakthrough..."


    "Once Shenjun is successful, from then on..."


    The rest of the gods were awakened and began to congratulate.


    Merciless is constantly with a smile salute, very harmonious.


    Jiang Ting stood in the same place and didn''t move. He looked at him silently and mercilessly I would like to congratulate you like others, but my voice is stuck in my throat.


    Promotion at the cost of hundreds of millions of lives It''s hard for him to say congratulations.


    In the silence, soon the God King here began to disperse, and it also became quiet.


    It''s been a while.


    Lin Yi''s voice suddenly rang out: "brother Jiang, I have other things to deal with in tiandaofu. I''ll leave first."


    "Brother Lin, take your time." Jiang Ting regained his mind in an instant.


    Lin Yi doesn''t know if he can see Jiang Ting''s thoughts. He smiles and breaks the space to leave.


    Here, only Jiang Ting, Chai Ying and merciless are left.


    Chai Ying clasped her fists slightly: "merciless God King, we also leave first."


    After that, she also broke the space, ready to pull Jiang ting to leave together.


    Heartless but voice: "wait."


    Chai Ying left the action stopped, then revealed the color of exploration.


    He said with a heartless smile: "before brother Jiang was promoted to the king of God, I was closed at that time, but I didn''t congratulate him. I hope brother Jiang won''t blame me."


    Jiang Ting''s eyes are picking Can he remember that he used to call him ruthlessly, usually as a little friend, or as a taboo name? Now it''s interesting that he should be called brother.


    Between the thoughts, Jiang Ting''s thoughts returned to normal: "the God King joked. Compared with the God King''s realm at the moment, it''s nothing."

 Chapter 2278

    In the face of his heartless smile, Jiang Ting''s mind returned to normal No matter how ruthless he is, he can''t shake the tacit understanding of these rules that only the strongest can know.


    Looking at the ruthlessness, he shook his head with a smile: "strictly speaking, I''m just a God King, but I''m going deeper than you."


    After that, he looked at Chai Ying mercilessly: "Miss Chai, I want to discuss something with brother Jiang. I don''t know..."


    Chai Ying look unchanged, light language: "I first return to the magic Moon Palace."


    Jiang Ting naturally would not refuse: "well."


    Afterwards, Chai Ying took the lead in breaking through the space and disappearing in the starry sky.


    Here, only he and heartless two people.


    Jiang Ting also showed a smile: "I don''t know what Shenjun has to discuss?"


    Merciless did not answer: "this is not a place for negotiation, come with me."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Half bamboo, half flower garden.


    With ripples, Jiangting and merciless appear here.


    Green bamboo and flowers and plants are the most precious. Unfortunately, all the vitality is mercilessly deprived. At the moment, the only thing left is withered bamboo and grass. It''s really hard to see the beautiful scenery.


    A merciless glance, then a gentle wave, a ray of time rules diffuse Time reversed, withered bamboos and flowers burst into full vitality.


    However, half a rest time, it will become a place full of spring and pleasant scenery.


    Jiang Ting just took a look and ignored This method seems extraordinary, in fact, it''s not an extraordinary means, he can do it.


    It''s just that it can''t be downplayed as ruthlessly It''s not that Jiang Ting''s control over the rules of time is too low, but there are too many flowers and bamboos here, and they are all not ordinary things. It will take a lot of effort for Jiang ting to revive all the things here.


    And heartless It''s normal to be more relaxed than him since breaking the border is at the top of the list.


    After taking his eyes back, Jiang Ting put his eyes on his heartless body and frowned slightly Before he did not find, just ruthless hands when he suddenly felt, merciless body, as if there is a spirit.


    One soul, two souls?


    By the pavilion.


    He sat down first: "do you notice?"


    When asking, he also motioned Jiang ting to sit down.


    Jiang Ting sat opposite, pretending not to understand: "what do you notice?"


    Merciless dumb smile: "I still owe you a personal feeling, do not have to be so unfamiliar."


    Words are like spring breeze.


    Jiang Ting pondered for a while, but also chuckled: "one double soul?"


    He knew that there might be something wrong with his mentality It''s not because of Han Ye, but because of the ruthless destruction, the killing!


    Although he kept suppressing his mind from thinking, he couldn''t hold it down at all. From time to time, the idea would flash over. In addition, the time rule is obscure and under the double pressure Let his mood appear flaw.


    Of course, it''s just a flaw If it''s not used, it''s just a flaw, but if it''s used, it''s not good!


    Look at ruthlessness.


    The corner of his mouth Rose: "there are some differences, but it''s not too much to say one soul and two souls You seem a little restless. "


    Jiang Ting''s face remained unchanged: "what''s the meaning of this statement?"


    "You, Chai Ying, Lin Yi, Wang Xuan."


    Heartless one breath points out four people, then slightly shakes his head: "Lin Yi should be better, with the aid of heaven, he can see a lot of things, but except him, you, Chai Ying and Wang Xuan, I''m afraid it''s not wonderful to see me killing hundreds of millions of creatures."


    Jiang Ting didn''t make a sound.


    Merciless shrugs: "you should be curious, why should I talk to you alone It''s very simple. If I succeed in breaking the rules, like you, the God King who controls the rules of time will appear obscure rules for the time being. It''s just about you. When you are in a good mood, the rules are obscure, and your mood is bound to be broken. "


    Jiang Ting''s pupils suddenly shrank It''s going to stretch again soon.


    This is the fact on the surface, it is not inconceivable that ruthlessness can see through.


    Think of here, Jiang Ting smiles: "so God King is ready to open a solution?"


    Merciless did not answer: "you are now, how state of mind."


    As soon as Jiang Ting was ready to make a sound, he was stunned He found that his mood seemed to have calmed down a lot.


    No, it should be said that it has recovered In fact, he has always understood the truth, but understanding is not equal to seeing through.


    There''s only one way. If you don''t go ruthlessly, other people will also go, one extreme, one person, one peak. Regardless of cruelty or not, ruthlessness can break the boundary, so breaking the boundary is the best.


    It''s better for a Terran to have one more super strong than another alien.


    Although the high-level people in Shenyu are very peaceful However, all that was put on the premise that there was no worthy king.


    What if one day suddenly there appeared a treasure worthy of war? Just like the upcoming death taboo game, once the God King takes part in the game on a large scale, the God King will fall, and there will be a lot of them!If you are not of our own race, you will have a different heart. If you have one more strong person, you will have a better chance of winning.


    He has always seen it through Now, the same is true.


    But different from before, now, he is completely open, although he still does not agree with this way, but he will not have too much spiritual fluctuation.


    Perhaps, this is the supreme state of mind of the king of God. This is the state of mind of the king of God Regard the God King as a mole ant.


    A person who is strong at the top must be covered with corpses!


    Don''t agree, don''t object.


    Silence for a while, Jiang Ting slightly exhaled: "thank you."


    Strictly speaking, ruthlessness has not been solved, just put things in the light Even if Jiang Ting''s mentality did not change, the ripples of his mood were enough to calm down.


    Heartless is shaking his head: "but it''s just a small matter, even if there is no self solution, when the obscurity is gone, you can see through the depression brought by the obscurity."


    Jiang Ting did not interface: "if nothing happens, I will leave, death taboo game is in front of me, I need to plan some."


    Seeing through doesn''t mean accepting Although he doesn''t object, he doesn''t agree. He needs to be quiet.


    Heartless smile: "do you remember Taiyu mainland?"


    When Jiang Ting heard the speech, his eyes suddenly picked Taiyu mainland, how can he not remember, that is the lower bound of ruthless origin, he did not go to Taiyu mainland once or twice.


    The heartless smile is even worse: "as a price to bear the regulars, history deviates greatly My sister is not dead. "


    "Qiao Yan?"


    After a pause, Jiang Ting tilted his head slightly: "what does God want to say?"


    Ruthlessly conjuring out a pot of wine: "you are not forget, you and she left Lingshui County, has been a private engagement."


    Jiang Ting was slightly stunned, then shook his head: "why do you have to make such a joke? It''s just to resolve obsession. It can''t be true."


    If not mercilessly mention, he forgot Qiao Yan such a person.

 Chapter 2279

    Facing the merciless words, Jiang Ting shook his head He also didn''t lie, if it wasn''t for merciless suddenly mentioned, he forgot Qiao Yan this person.


    Ruthless did not respond, but will be pushed to the wine cup Jiangting body.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Instead of picking up, Jiang Ting frowned Sure enough, the ruthlessness for no reason will not help him suddenly. Is it waiting for him here?


    After thinking for a long time, Jiang tingcai said: "although Shenjun has been closed, he should know that Jiang has already been associated with Chai Ying. If you have something to say, you may as well say it."


    He can''t guess what ruthlessness is going to do, he can only find out.


    Heartless, not angry, still smiling: "without him, let you remember this person."


    Jiang Ting frowned more and more He didn''t believe that the meaning of ruthlessness was so simple, but he couldn''t guess without saying it.


    Look at the heartless, smiling mouth: "if you don''t want to, can I force it?"


    Jiang Ting is more and more confused when he hears the speech It''s hard to shake your head without thinking.


    This is the truth. If he doesn''t want to, can he be forced?


    Thinking of this, Jiang Ting smiles again: "if nothing happens, Jiang will leave first."


    He didn''t go to pick up the wine.


    Heartless smile unchanged: "please."


    Jiang Ting directly stood up to break the space and set the end point in huadiegu, the magic Moon Palace.


    Ben was ready to enter the passage. He just raised his foot and stopped: "God King, I always have a puzzle. I don''t know if I can answer it."


    "Tell me." Pour and drink without mercy.


    "The change of history."


    After a pause, Jiang Ting looked up and whispered: "other places, only Taiyu Mainland To tell you the truth, Jiang has entered the land of Taiyu several times, and he once understood that the reason why Shenjun can fly up in the land of Taiyu is because of his obsession. Although he doesn''t know what happened to Shenjun after he was in the land of God, he also knows that Shenjun can finally arrive at the land of God King, and his fear and obsession can''t be separated from the reason. "


    Merciless straight nodded and admitted: "you''re right, the reason why I can keep going, and finally even practice the rules of time, is that I want to reverse time and change the past."


    Jiang Ting looked slightly stunned, and then frowned: "faith is the most important way to cultivate This may be very offensive, but Jiang still wants to know, if the past is really changed, if there is no sad past of Lingshui County, if there is no duantian''s action, if there is no terrible obsession in your heart, can you really fly up and be promoted to the king of God? "


    Look at the heartless, eyes suddenly become gloomy.


    Jiang Ting didn''t care. He just watched The confusion is really true, but the most important thing for Jiang Ting is not to solve the confusion, but to explore what he wants to do!


    His friendship with ruthlessness has never been deep enough. The reason why he is connected is that he has released his ruthless obsession and by the way, he owes ruthlessness to him.


    Ruthlessness has been at the top of the list. At the moment, it''s obvious that ruthlessness has other ideas. It''s hard for him to feel at ease if he doesn''t make it clear If you are a thief for a thousand days, there is no reason to prevent thieves for a thousand days!


    If ruthless really have other calculation, will not be angry and start If heartless has no other idea, just as said to remind one or two, then heartless will be angry under direct action.


    Of course, it''s not hard for Jiang ting to run away even if he is merciless After all, he will open the space channel, and merciless still owe a human, with the help of that human solution is not difficult.


    Under all this, there was Jiang Ting''s extremely offensive words.


    But merciless, eyes gloomy, after a long time to become calm: "indeed, the heart is the most important, but Just like you, if you don''t have threats around you all the time, you need to be more powerful, and I''m afraid you won''t be promoted so fast. "


    Jiang Ting''s eyes slightly picked: "God King, do you admit it?"


    The mood will sink to the bottom in an instant Heartless really has other ideas. What is a plan? Otherwise, how can it be so at this moment?


    If someone dares to offend Jiang Ting like this, and is just a person who is inferior to him, he will not hesitate to crush him in an instant, instead of being so calm.


    "There''s nothing hard to admit. If I don''t have my mind, let alone being promoted to the king of God, I can''t even fly up in the mainland of Taiyu."


    After a pause, the corners of my mouth showed a little self mockery: "after all, I have encountered countless crises, many times I was dying. If it wasn''t for my obsession, I would have died countless times."


    "Qiao Yan didn''t have an accident. You, Shenjun..." Jiang Ting was more and more surprised.


    He is really confused now Qiao Yan didn''t have an accident and lost his obsession. If history had changed and taken care of reality, ruthlessness would have disappeared. How could he have come to the present?


    But the fact is, merciless is still good, is the king of God.


    Ruthless did not explain, but whispered: "extreme things will reverse, understand."


    "Understand, the extreme place, must rebound." Jiang Ting nodded gently He really understood that just like the river of time, the river of time lost the concept of time under the extreme rules of time.Heartless slightly shakes his head: "when you reverse time, you reverse the past, not history, but a new beginning."


    "I don''t understand." Jiang Ting simply shook his head.


    "If you understand, you can break through."


    After a pause, he shook his head mercilessly: "when you understand this truth, you will have the qualification to break the border. Now I am in the extreme. If I don''t die, you will never be able to understand."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Jiang Ting was silent.


    That truth actually involves whether to break the boundary? But he''s not asking. He''s ruthless and won''t explain.


    What''s the secret?


    Looking at ruthlessness again, he said with a smile: "I can only tell you The history you have changed is just the history you think it is. "


    Jiang Ting''s face was slightly stunned: "what I think of as history?"


    Looking at ruthlessness again, after pondering for a while, he explained: "in your opinion, if you cut someone in the past, does it mean that the offspring of that person will disappear directly?"


    Jiang Ting eyebrows slightly PICK: "this is not the truth?"


    "No, you''re wrong."


    Mercilessly shook his head slightly, and then looked at the sky: "if I reverse time and space, go back to someone''s birth and kill their parents, then that person will disappear out of thin air But in fact, I reversed the past. Even if I killed his parents before he was born, he would not disappear out of thin air. "


    Jiang Ting was more and more puzzled: "isn''t this the opposite of changing history?"


    "So the history you represent is just the history you think it is."


    Sigh, and then mercilessly shook his head: "do not mention, I just broke the border, need to shut up for a few days."


    "Goodbye." Jiang Ting''s mood came back in an instant.

 Chapter 2280

    In the face of the merciless euphemistic words of chasing guests, Jiang Ting immediately returned to his senses to say goodbye.


    At the same time, my mood sank At the beginning, he was ready to test what heartless wanted to do, but unexpectedly, he fell into the heartless rhythm of words.


    Having said that But Jiang Ting''s curiosity reached the peak.


    The history of change is just what he thinks of as history. What does it mean?


    He would like to know, when he can also break the situation, does it mean that as long as he cuts the ruthlessness, he can break the situation?


    Of course, just think about it. Jiang Ting is not ready to break the border At least, when he can''t kill hundreds of millions of people, he won''t try to break through the situation.


    Between heart and mind, Jiang Ting raises his foot to enter the space passage and disappears here.


    In the courtyard of nuota, there is only one person left. He is still drinking.


    I don''t know how long later.


    "Brother, he forgot me..." A rather sad voice sounded in the heartless body.


    That''s Joe smoke''s voice.


    At the moment, he is still drinking Before Jiang Ting noticed that the two souls of the merciless one, then another, is it really the spirit of Qiao Yan?


    But merciless, after drinking all the wine in the glass, he laughs: "don''t worry, after today, as long as he doesn''t know my purpose, he can''t forget you. People''s hearts are often unpredictable, but it''s not hard to understand if he throws away his unpredictable coat."


    Qiao Yan''s voice became aggrieved: "he''s married..."


    Heartless smile even more: "may as well matter, if Chai Ying fall, he will naturally be free from alone."


    Qiao Yan''s voice was instantly happy: "really?"


    "I lied to you." Mercilessly dumb.


    "Still elder brother, you are good to me..."


    As soon as Qiao Yan''s voice fell, he became confused again: "but what do you mean, brother? I''m confused about what''s going on here and there. Is there any difference in history? "


    Heartless smile: "if you understand, now in the extreme, it is not your brother I, but you."


    Qiao Yan''s voice became coquetry: "brother, just tell me..."


    The heartless face became spoiled: "you Jiang Ting has mastered the rules of time and still doesn''t understand them. How can you understand them? "


    If there are other people here, I''m afraid they will shudder at the moment Even if one double soul, but at the moment, there is really only one merciless person here.


    Qiao Yan''s voice is still coquetry: "I''m not ready to control the rules of time, just tell me the truth, don''t say so misty, brother..."


    "I''m afraid of you The past is the eternal past, when reversed by the rule of time


    after half a quarter of an hour''s narration, he shook his head mercilessly: "I see Remember not to spread it to the outside world. Those who don''t practice the rules of time can''t do it. If a person who practices the rules of time is told in advance when he doesn''t understand them, it will only make his rules out of control and lead to collapse, not break the situation. "


    "I see..." Qiao Yan''s voice became suddenly.


    Looking at the ruthlessness, his face became solemn: "recently, you have been well prepared. Now your brother and I have successfully broken through the situation. With the help of the rule of time, we can force your body to condense out of the crevice of time. Then you can have a good life cultivation."


    After a pause, he showed a heartless smile: "with my control now, countless future changes can be evolved between waves. I will choose the fastest and most suitable path for you from countless future, which is enough to enable you to promote the king of God at the fastest speed. At that time, your brother and I will secretly kill chaiying''s vitality."


    Chai Ying''s voice became excited: "really..."


    "Ha ha, the rule of time is the supreme rule Except Don''t live up to my expectations. "


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    the nether world.


    The ghost emperor is quietly looking at the sky: "the ultimate rule of time The meaning of time and space needs to be recaptured as soon as possible... "


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The edge of the divine realm, the territory of the underworld.


    The underworld perceives the fluctuation of time rules between heaven and earth, and only after a while does he look down at his palm There was nothing there, just a wave.


    That''s the meaning of time and space.


    After watching for a long time, the underworld whispered: "forbidden play There are creatures breaking the boundary by the rule of time Ha ha, this divine realm is really more and more lively . ghost emperor, ghost emperor, let me see who can laugh last... "


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Dragon, holy Dragon Star.


    "Ang..." With the deafening sound of the dragon, a black dragon with a sense of terror leaped out of the deep sea and quietly flew over the sea.


    This is the Dragon Emperor!


    For no reason, he will not leave the dragon god palace suddenly!


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Somewhere, the territory full of countless demons.


    Has been blue tiger is quietly lying on the top of a mountain.


    It seems like an ordinary tiger, but in fact, behind the tiger there is a pair of wings slowly spread, in addition, there is no other brilliant place, on the surface, there is even no breath.It was like the blue tiger at rest suddenly raised his head: "the rule of time is extreme It seems that this deal doesn''t need to be carried out Taboo drama, mysterious time This divine realm is going to be lively Roar... "


    The deafening sound of the tiger suddenly vibrates all over the place.


    Nearby countless demon clans bow to the ground in an instant, and no demon clan dares to get up.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Lingzu.


    A small spirit clan suddenly looked up at the sky and soon snorted, "let''s go on. This time, we''ll add another 20 God kings and 39 level God sons to the game of death taboo."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Shura people.


    The terrible Shura that once appeared on the border quietly returned to the previously silent galaxy.


    Looking around for a long time, the corner of his mouth grinned slightly: "Jie Jie..."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Protoss.


    A Protoss who is full of sanctity looks up slowly, and his smile is more and more holy.


    A moment later, the protoss tilted his head slightly: "let''s go ahead and pour the whole clan into the forbidden play. If we can influence the Terran into the protoss, we will seize the meaning of time and space from the underworld at all costs I, the protoss, will be... "


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Yu nationality As well as innumerable different races that Jiangting has never heard of, with the relentless promotion and the fluctuation of the rules of time, they all realize that there is an extreme strong man in the divine realm.


    As a result, the four sides of the cloud move, the limit of many alien existence, all decided to increase troops Those who increase the number of taboo dramas do not know what they are planning.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Magic Moon Palace, flower and Butterfly Valley.


    With the fluctuation of space, Jiangting came back here.


    Chai Ying approached for the first time: "heartless but have other plans?"


    Jiang Ting shook his head slightly: "I can''t see through his plan."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Silent for a while, Chai Ying whispered: "I feel the intention to kill, merciless, want to hit me."


    Jiang Ting''s pupil shrinks instantly, and he wants to kill Chai Ying? He didn''t say whether it was delusion or not She is not an ordinary person.


    As if she knew what he thought, Chai Ying said slowly: "he and I have nothing to do with each other. Before, we had just met the merciless God."


    Jiang Ting''s pupils shrink more and more Somehow, I suddenly thought of Qiao Yan.


    Could it be Joe?


    Words? No words?


    Chai Ying said, "your heart is in a mess."

 Chapter 2281

    In the face of Jiang Ting''s change of face, Chai Ying simply realizes that Jiang Ting''s mood is very confused.


    But Jiang Ting was slightly shocked, and then he reacted The two have already got married, so they have a certain feeling. His heart is too confused, and Chai Ying can feel it naturally.


    But correspondingly Chai Ying''s heart at the moment is not chaotic?


    After all, for no reason at all, she suddenly realizes that heartlessness rises to kill her. As a heartless person who wants to kill her, it''s strange that Chai Ying is in a good mood at the moment.


    Look at each other for a while.


    Jiang Ting took the lead in saying: "I always feel that ruthlessness may be hiding other plans. He wants to do something, maybe..."


    Hesitating for a while, Jiang Ting shook his head slightly and still didn''t say anything.


    Chai Ying is not an ordinary person. It''s easy to see through a lie. It''s better not to say it. As for Qiao Yan Jiang Ting had a feeling that it was not a heartless plan.


    It''s just intuition.


    Chai Ying chuckles: "shut up and wait for the forbidden play As for the merciless God, maybe it''s just my illusion. "


    "Good." Jiang Ting nodded gently.


    Perhaps, only characters like Chai Ying can be calm after they feel the ruthless killing intention. As for the so-called illusion, it''s just an excuse for both of them to hold down the topic.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    I don''t know where the plain is, two thatched cottages stand in the plain.


    "Ding..." The lingering sound of the piano is constantly around the thatched cottage.


    If you look carefully, Cheng Wenxi, the former moon god, is sitting in front of the thatched cottage quietly playing the piano.


    And Dan Heng He did not appreciate the music, but in alchemy, that constantly shaking furnace, that constantly rising and falling flame, as if in speech, Dan Heng is just a beginner.


    About a quarter of an hour later.


    "Bang" a dull sound from the Dan furnace, a large flame sputtering, a faint black smoke rising at the edge of the Dan furnace.


    Dan Heng retreated in an instant, his face was slightly ugly.


    Cheng Wenxi Qin sound, light language: "since difficult, why worry."


    Dan Heng shook his head slightly: "there is no time."


    Cheng Wenxi fell into silence for a long time before he said, "you haven''t been promoted to the God King yet. If you try rashly, the possibility of success is very small."


    Dan Heng looked as usual: "I want to be promoted, but I can''t do it."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Cheng Wenxi subconsciously wants to say something, but the words are swallowed.


    Looking at Dan Heng, he sat on the ground and recovered: "how long is the taboo play?"


    Cheng Wenxi waves the rules of the month: "between 30 and 40 years."


    With the spread of rules, Dan Heng''s recovery speed soared.


    After a long time.


    After a complete recovery, Dan Heng got up and approached Danlu again: "thirty years At present, we should be able to touch the edge. "


    Cheng Wenxi showed a brilliant smile: "I believe you, you will become the first alchemist in the history of endless God realm to step into the realm of God King."


    In her words, the divine elixir in the realm of the divine king does not mean the divine elixir in the realm of the divine king, but refers to the divine elixir matching the realm of the divine king, who can refine the divine elixir that is effective for the realm of the divine king and that the divine elixir can be used by the divine king!


    And Dan Heng wants to refine it, obviously not for himself He Dan Heng is still nine level God at the moment, nine grade God Dan is more than enough.


    Maybe it''s because of Jiang Ting, or maybe it''s because of Cheng Wenxi. Maybe only Dan Heng will know why.


    However, it should be for Jiang ting. After all, if Dan Heng doesn''t go to the forbidden play, Cheng Wenxi will probably not go, but will accompany him quietly in the grassland.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Time is like running water, fleeting.


    In the blink of an eye, 30 years will disappear.


    Dragon Star.


    "This is the kingdom of God "Thank you very much..." With a deafening sound of the dragon, a silver dragon rises from the sea.


    Ao Yi also slowly flew out of the sea: "once Wang Nu was successful, she went straight to Qingming. It''s really wonderful."


    The silver dragon is a white dream.


    Bai Meng stopped whistling and slowly fell to the ground: "this is the rule..."


    At the same time, I can''t help thinking of the past hundreds of years


    She constantly enters the channel of reincarnation and suffers from dissipation, and is constantly helped to recover by Ao Yi She''s been going through this cycle, not doing anything else.


    According to the initial development, it would have taken at least a thousand years for her to gather the immortal spirit.


    But 80 years ago, when she saw two fierce birds mingling in the sky, she was very angry. She couldn''t find the origin However, she never forgot that anger.


    Perhaps it was also because of her anger that the time she insisted on in reincarnation increased in a straight line, and then, after more than 70 years, she successfully condensed the immortal spirit.Then she spent several years successfully stepping into the realm of God King!


    At this point, I have to say that the reason why she can quickly set foot in the God King after gathering the immortal spirit is not only the materials and treasures that the dragon people allow her to use, but also her initial harvest in reincarnation.


    For the first time, although she failed in reincarnation, she succeeded in getting a trace of reincarnation rules by virtue of her dragon blood.


    Reincarnation is her rule, but her rule is not reincarnation!


    Her rule is At this point, Bai Meng shakes her head slightly and turns to look at the starry sky: "the Dragon Emperor cultivates his mind I''m going to practice the heart of the Dragon Emperor! "


    She wants to be the Dragon King!


    After all, Wang Nu is only Wang Nu, not the Dragon Emperor.


    Ao Yi nodded gently: "I''ll let my sons send invitation cards to all directions."


    "No!"


    With a light hum, Bai Meng rushed to a certain sea area: "I don''t need the witness of other races. I''ve resisted countless years of reincarnation, but I can''t walk the heart road of a Dragon Emperor! Today I have a white dream to be the Dragon Emperor


    She is now going to practice the heart of the Dragon Emperor.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Magic Moon Palace, flower and Butterfly Valley.


    Jiang ting and Chai Ying opened their eyes at the same time in the pavilion.


    Chai Ying was even more surprised: "what an overbearing rule So far away perception, it seems that it is the territory of the dragon, who has set foot in the realm of the God King


    Jiang Ting''s eyes narrowed slightly: "that rule is really overbearing."


    What he was interested in was not who was promoted to the king, but the rules.


    He felt that the rule was very similar to his reincarnation rule But it''s different.


    During the 30 years of this seclusion, he has almost always been familiar with the control of reincarnation rules, also because of the 30 years of familiarity The overbearing rule just now contains all the rules of reincarnation.


    But that rule is not samsara If his perception is right, that rule seems to be a mixture of other rules. In short, it is much more domineering than his reincarnation rule.


    He was sure that if he fought with the guy who had just been promoted to the king of God, he would not be an opponent simply relying on the rule of reincarnation, only the rule of time could match him.

 Chapter 2282

    Although Jiang Ting didn''t want to admit it, he couldn''t admit it. If he didn''t mention the rule of time and simply the rule of reincarnation, he would never be the enemy of the Dragon King who had just been promoted.


    Thinking of this, Jiang Ting can''t help feeling a little sad The rules of time.


    He didn''t know which of the three thousand rules of the infinite realm, but the rule of time was one of the most powerful. He controlled the rule of time. Unfortunately, the extreme of the rule of time has been occupied by ruthlessness.


    And samsara Such a mysterious reincarnation, power is difficult to compare with the rules of time.


    I just don''t know what the rules are and what the supreme rules are like the rules of time.


    Looking at Chai Ying again, her eyebrows were puzzled: "such an overbearing rule Which supreme rule will it be


    "The supreme rule..."


    Jiang Ting''s eyes flashed, and then he revealed his exploration: "it seems that I have never understood other rules, such as the supreme rule."


    When Chai Ying heard the words, her expression became slightly complicated: "time, cause and effect, and creation are the three most well-known supreme rules in the endless realm."


    Jiang Ting looks slightly: "the most widely known?"


    Why doesn''t he know? Or was he too low-key after he was promoted to the king of gods, and he hardly communicated with other kings of gods, so he didn''t know?


    Chai Ying nodded gently: "that''s what the old palace Master said."


    Then it became even more complicated: "for example, your rule of time is one of the most powerful rules."


    Jiang Ting said quietly, "what about cause and effect and creation?"


    He wants to continue to develop the rules of time, but Extreme is occupied, unless now kill ruthless, otherwise, simply can''t use the rule of time to move forward.


    "I don''t know. I only listen to the old palace master. The rule of cause and effect is that everything in heaven and earth has cause and effect. The specific old palace master is not clear either. It seems that no one in our clan controls the rule of cause and effect, let alone the extreme."


    After a pause, Chai Ying shook her head again: "as for the rules of creation It is composed of four rules, namely, earth fire, water and wind. If a God King controls these four rules at the same time, and can integrate the four rules of earth fire, water and wind into a unique one, the supreme rule creation can be condensed. "


    Jiang Ting''s mouth narrowed slightly: "creation..."


    He became interested in the rules.


    However, Chai Ying shook her head: "but almost no one and other people can do it. Just like me, after I control the rules of the moon, I want to control other rules. The difficulty of control will soar countless times. If I try to control the third rule, the difficulty of control will soar again on the basis of the second rule, the fourth rule, and so on..."


    To put it simply, with geometric number increasing, the rules of creation need to completely control the four rules of earth, fire, water and wind, which almost no one can do.


    Of course, if you want to try, no one can stop you Anyway, the realm of the God King has infinite longevity and harmonious environment. Slowly, maybe it will succeed?


    Then again, Jiang Ting suddenly thought of the rules that had just awakened them from their closed state He can feel that the rule contains the rule of reincarnation, but reincarnation is not the whole rule.


    Coupled with the perception of hegemony, only time in perception can match What are the rules?


    In a flash, Jiang Ting thought of reincarnation channel again Reincarnation, the soul is consumed by reincarnation, and then reincarnated.


    His rule of reincarnation can only vanish the spirit, but can''t let the living beings die. Before, he always suspected that there might be other rules for sound reincarnation. Now it seems that I''m afraid that the supreme rule just appeared is a sound reincarnation.


    So what are the rules he lacks?


    After thinking for a while, Jiang Ting raised his head and said, "go to the dragon people?"


    He would like to know what the rules of hegemony are, and if they can be combined again to form a supreme rule There''s no harm in improving your strength.


    Chai Ying is a little strange: "just promoted to the king of God, is the daughter of the Dragon King, white dream."


    "White dream?" Jiang Ting was stunned.


    White dream also promoted God King?


    He didn''t doubt it After all, the magic Moon Palace is one of the most powerful forces of the Terran. It''s not difficult to collect some information, and the news of being promoted to the God King is not small. It''s not difficult to guess the news from the spies of the magic Moon Palace.


    It''s just that Bai Meng was promoted?


    What are the rules controlled by Bai Meng?


    When he was thinking, he didn''t find that a faint fluctuation of rules suddenly rose from all directions. There was no source. The rules were enveloping him. He was the target of the power of the rules.


    Chai Ying is aware of the wrong, cold drink: "hide, get out!"


    It''s not that Chai Ying''s strength is stronger than Jiang Ting''s, but that the rule is not aimed at Chai Ying, so Chai Ying is aware that Jiang Ting is hit.


    With Chai Ying''s cold drink, the terrible power of rules broke out in an instant, and the whole flower and Butterfly Valley turned into the world of the moon.


    However, the power of the rules has not been affected, completely covering the river court.


    Chai Ying''s face became ugly: "what''s the rule..."Her rules of the moon can''t shake the power of the new rules I don''t know whether it is the gap between the realm and the rules.


    Fortunately, the hazy feeling between them told her clearly that Jiang Ting was not in a big way!


    And at the moment, Jiang Ting seems to be just sleeping If it wasn''t for the power of the rules that couldn''t be concealed, maybe she would really think that Jiang Ting was just sleeping.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    On the other side, there''s nothingness, there''s no heaven and earth, there''s no starry sky, there''s nothing, there''s nothingness.


    Jiang Ting looked around and frowned: "here


    a moment ago, he was still in huadiegu, and suddenly he came here Who has the ability to send him here in silence?


    About half a breath later.


    Jiang Ting frowned even more: "no, although I don''t know the specific strength of the God King, it''s reasonable to say that I didn''t have the strength to send me here silently."


    If it wasn''t sent here, then he now


    Think of here, Jiang Ting suddenly bowed his head, just to see the body some light illusory, full of unreal feeling.


    Dream or fantasy?


    "Jie Jie Is it enough to praise you for not being surprised when you are in danger? " A hoarse, playful laughter suddenly rang out.


    Jiang Ting''s eyes suddenly became cold: "I hate this kind of laughter. If I want to fight, I will fight directly. If I want to talk about things, I will talk well. Don''t let life be evil!"


    The laughter stopped suddenly.


    All of a sudden, a force of rules emerged around Jiang Ting, with time and samsara He''s not the one who can''t wait to die!


    After a while, about ten feet away, a stream of fog suddenly appeared and surged.


    Jiang Ting watched quietly.


    The fog surged for a while and quietly turned into a humanoid shape The reason why it''s humanoid is that it looks human, but it''s hard to say whether it''s human or not.

 Chapter 2283

    After a while, the fog turned into a humanoid shape.


    Jiang Ting watched quietly, his eyes showing some fear The thing transformed by the fog is not the real body, but the existence similar to the incarnation.


    Who transferred his mind here?


    But mind His body shape is illusory. Obviously, his real body is not here. His real body should still be in huadiegu, but his mind is brought here by that rule.


    And here, maybe it''s a dreamland or a dream. He can''t tell what it is in a short time.


    Just, what is the purpose of the unknown strong?


    What are the plans of those behind the scenes? If you suddenly burst into action, can you stop it?


    It''s just that within half a breath, Jiang Ting has sorted out his mind I don''t know if he can play. After all, he was brought by this rule before he was on guard.


    If it''s safe, it''s almost no problem He''s not alone now. Chai Ying is still beside him. He''s different. Chai Ying is trying to help him at the moment. And the magic Moon Palace, as the biggest power of the human race, doesn''t necessarily have no means to deal with it even if the person behind it is the God King.


    Now, it''s better to get more information!


    Thinking of this, Jiang Ting quietly raised his head and sneered: "hiding his head and showing his tail is not the work of a gentleman!"


    "Gentleman?"


    The fog turned into a curious gesture, and then turned into a kind of fun: "I am not your Terran, you talk to me about your Terran gentleman style?"


    Jiang Ting was not angry: "what do you want to do?"


    Between words, the power of time rules to rules begins to spread The rule of time is really unable to move forward now, but it''s just unable to move forward. Jiang Ting still controls the rule of time!


    As if I didn''t see the fog, the corner of my mouth Rose: "I''ll talk about a deal with you."


    Jiang Ting is about to continue to procrastinate, his eyes suddenly pick He heard Chai Ying''s call in his heart, and the source of the call was the rules of the moon.


    To put it simply, as long as he follows the call, he will be able to leave the dreamland or the dreamland directly, and his mind will return to his true body.


    The back road has already appeared.


    Jiang Ting''s eyes were cold for a moment: "unfortunately, I''m not interested in trading with you!"


    The voice is full of killing.


    The huge power of rules erupted and rolled towards the fog Even if the fog is just an incarnation, it must be the incarnation of a strong man. As long as he captures the fog, with the help of the rules of time, he has countless means to find out the real body behind the incarnation.


    What''s more, it''s not hard for him to capture just one incarnation.


    Look at the fog, turned into a look of ridicule: "if I were you, I would not be so impulsive at the moment."


    Maybe the winner is in hand, or maybe the incarnation of fog knows that it can''t stop the sudden outbreak of Jiangting, so fog doesn''t fight back at all.


    On the contrary, he waved his hand slightly, and a small mist broke away, and the mist quickly turned into a figure.


    "Ah..." After the evolution, the figure began to scream.


    At the same time, the changed people look even more bloodstained and miserable.


    At the moment, Jiang Ting''s rules of time have been wrapped up. It only takes half a breath at most to capture and freeze the fog incarnation directly.


    After seeing the figure suddenly evolving, Jiang Ting''s face changed slightly: "who are you?"


    At the same time, the rule of time of the outbreak is like the tide, which retreats instantly.


    The man who was crying suddenly appeared It''s Dan Heng.


    There are not many people in this endless realm that Jiang Ting cares about.


    At the moment, the white dream of the dragon people is half. The reason why it is half is that they have been separated for too many years. That half is because they are friends.


    Yunxi, on the other hand, was half of half, and Quan was the former friend.


    At the moment, we need to add a Chai Ying, and how much Chai Ying can occupy at the moment, Jiang Ting himself is not sure.


    Besides, perhaps the only thing he cares about is Dan Heng Although there was never any politeness between him and Dan Heng, it was just external.


    In fact, Jiang Ting knew very well that if it wasn''t for Dan Heng''s help at first, he would have no possibility to rise rapidly in the endless divine realm, and Dan Heng was not utilitarian to him, just good to him.


    A little further He didn''t know who was behind the scenes, but now it turned into Dan Heng''s appearance. The man caught Dan Heng?


    "It looks like you''re calm." The fog turned slightly, Dan Heng''s illusion disappeared, as if it had never appeared, and the scream disappeared completely.


    Jiang Ting''s eyes narrowed slightly: "who are you?"


    "If the stone bridge is tolerable, hand in hand to make clouds and smoke."


    After a pause, the fog chuckled: "some old people I know all call me, Yunyan."


    "Cloud smoke?" Jiang Ting''s mind immediately whirled And then it''s pushed down.He hasn''t heard of the name, but he can ask Chai Ying later. She may know.


    Thinking of this, Jiang Ting looked calm again: "your action is not what the exchange should do!"


    Fog continued to smile: "this transaction is not general, naturally have to be careful."


    "What deal do you want to talk about?" Jiang Ting is still calm But the bottom of my heart is full of endless killing.


    He hates threats all his life!


    Fog smile even more: "I want to go back to the market feeling."


    Jiang Ting frowned: "go back to the market? What is it


    "The rules."


    After a pause, the fog began to dissipate: "the supreme rule you just perceived is Guixu Maybe you can kill her and use the rule of time to gather your feelings. In exchange, I will return Dan Heng to you. Of course, I''m not inhuman. If you don''t want to kill her, you can also understand the way of life and melt it into the ruins. It''s the same with giving your own feelings to me at that time "


    the voice disappears, and the fog disappears, as if it never appears.


    Jiang Ting looks like: "how can I find you?"


    "You don''t have to come to me. I''ve got the cause. When your achievements come out, I''ll come to you." A very slight hoarse voice echoed.


    Here, again, why is there no nothingness Maybe the fog incarnation has gone?


    Jiang Ting clenched his fist slowly, and his eyes were cold The people who threatened him, so far, have been dead!


    After half a breath, listening to the more and more urgent call from the bottom of my heart, Jiang Ting''s mind disappears here.


    ¡­¡­ ..


    huadiegu.


    Jiang Ting suddenly raised his head and found the pavilion in the center of the lake.


    Chai Ying said in an instant: "who was plotting just now?"


    Jiang Ting shook his head slightly: "I don''t know, but it must be human."


    He didn''t know who it was at first But now he''s sure it''s human beings who threaten him! It''s not going to be an alien!


    Chai Ying said softly, "is it convenient to speak?"


    "Since we are bound to live and die together, there is nothing hard to say."


    After a pause, Jiang Ting shook his head again: "do you know the whereabouts of the old palace master?"

 Chapter 2284

    In the face of Chai Ying''s inquiry, Jiang Ting did not refuse, but did not answer immediately. Instead, he asked whether he knew the whereabouts of the old palace master.


    The old palace master, of course, is Cheng Wenxi, the God of the moon.


    Chai Ying simply shook her head.


    Jiang Ting frowned when he saw this He thought, first to see if Dan Heng is really missing, now it seems, but it is impossible to know.


    Although the person behind the scenes must have some evidence to show up and threaten, what if Dan Heng is not captured Now it seems that the difficulty of the matter is still ahead of expectation.


    Cheng Wenxi is a real God King, and he has been a God King for many years. Although Cheng Wenxi is easy to talk about, if he really wants to fight, Cheng Wenxi is not a simple role.


    With Cheng Wenxi by his side, Dan Heng can still be caught


    After thinking for a while, Jiang Ting pressed down his mind again: "the rule just emerged should be the causal rule you just said."


    "Cause and effect?"


    Chai Ying was slightly stunned, and then frowned: "no, as far as I know, no one controls the rules of causation in the Terran territory."


    "If you want to be humble, who can know?"


    After a pause, Jiang Ting raised his head and clenched his fist: "just now Bai Meng was promoted to the king of gods. When the fluctuation of rules reached here, it was very weak But the man knew who was promoted to the king of God, who Dan Heng was, what''s more, he knew the relationship between me and Dan Heng, and he could also directly threaten the old man Dan Heng Who else can know so much information? "


    Chai Ying just ready to make a sound, look suddenly a Zheng: "and white dream that Dragon King daughter what to do?"


    Jiang Ting''s eyes are more and more cold: "that person wants me to kill Bai Meng and seize the rule sentiment he wants."


    Chai Ying pondered for a while and nodded gently: "so It really should be someone behind the scenes. "


    The reason is very simple. They just realized that not long after Bai Meng was promoted, Jiang Ting was threatened Obviously, the people behind the scenes also found out Bai Meng''s promotion, so they caught Dan Heng.


    In such a short period of time, only a certain God King in the Terran can do it. Other alien races Don''t say that the alien can''t know so much information. Even if they can, the alien doesn''t have so much time to finish this series of things.


    It''s one thing to know. It''s acceptable


    Chai Ying frowned: "are you sure it''s the causal rule? Isn''t it the information he threw out? "


    "Should..." Jiang Ting just wanted to nod his head to confirm, but he swallowed the words again.


    As Chai Ying said, is it really the causal rule?


    He has never seen the causal rule, neither has Chai Ying The reason why he thinks it is just that the words of the people behind the scenes are the rules of cause and effect.


    After a long silence, Jiang tingcai shook his head: "I''m not sure, but I''m not sure. The identity of the person behind the scenes is a mystery This is flower and butterfly valley after all. That person can make me out of my mind precisely with not too strong power of rules. Even if I''m not on guard, it can''t be an ordinary rule to be able to do so. "


    Chai Ying shook her head slightly: "there are too few clues to trace."


    Then Chai Ying''s eyes narrowed slightly: "as for Bai Meng First, save Dan Heng. Since he still wants to find you, the next time he wants to find you, it''s an opportunity. As a prerequisite, he has to fight against the daughter of the Dragon King. It''s better for him to do something about it. Don''t be careless. "


    This time, it''s just that they are both unprepared before they are plotted. Next time, if Jiang Ting is ready, Chai Ying will use other means to find the person behind the scenes. Maybe it''s not difficult.


    Chai Ying has no friendship with Bai Meng. If she has a chance, she doesn''t mind attacking and killing secretly It doesn''t matter whether it''s right or wrong. It''s just a position.


    "Kill Bai Meng?" Jiang Ting''s face sank slightly.


    He didn''t want to fight against Bai Meng Maybe not.


    "You don''t want to?" Chai Ying became a little surprised.


    She has always known that the relationship between Jiang ting and Bai Meng is not shallow, but she knows that the relationship between Jiang ting and Dan Heng is very deep, and they are apprentices.


    Now that Dan Heng has an accident, she thought Jiang Ting would not hesitate, so she understated Bai Meng.


    Jiang Ting shook his head slightly: "she and I are old friends after all."


    Chai Ying didn''t say much, but said softly: "that I''m afraid we need to discuss carefully what to do next. "


    Having said that Without any clue, Chai Ying can''t put forward any effective countermeasures at the moment.


    But Jiang Ting''s attitude is much better He''s thinking about death.


    According to the man, what Bai Meng understood was the rules of returning to the ruins And the man also said that he could choose to understand the rules of the past and melt them into ruins.


    In addition to the fluctuations he had noticed before, Jiang Ting could easily determine that if the two rules of reincarnation and reincarnation were integrated, it would be Guixu.


    But what''s the rule of death?


    There are so many rules in the endless realm of God. What he knows are long swords, such as gold, wood, water, sun, moon and stars. These rules are very simple, so he can know how to understand and control them.But when I die He really didn''t know that the only thing he could speculate was that it might be related to the reincarnation of the nether world.


    In silence, about a quarter of an hour later.


    Chai Ying suddenly looked up and said, "old palace master?"


    Jiang Ting also instantly looked up, just saw a ripple filled, Cheng Wenxi some gloomy face appeared in the flower butterfly valley.


    Dan Heng is caught, but Cheng Wenxi is OK? So does Dan Heng''s capture have something to do with her?


    Jiang Ting doesn''t mind guessing everyone with the greatest malice After all, there''s no clue at the moment.


    Cheng Wenxi squeezed out a smile: "you are all here."


    Forced out of the smile, not good-looking.


    Jiang Ting slightly exhaled and repressed his heart: "my master is missing?"


    Apart from the fact that he and Dan Heng did not recognize the so-called attempt relationship, from the outside world, he and Dan Heng have always been masters and apprentices. Although they can get rid of it at the moment, he has no idea to get rid of it.


    "Well..."


    Cheng Wenxi nodded slightly, then frowned slightly: "how do you know?"


    "His captors threatened me. How can I not know."


    After a pause, Jiang Ting''s eyes brightened slightly: "where was he caught? Take me


    Another village with hidden willows and bright flowers! Although Cheng Wenxi may not have any information, it doesn''t matter.


    What Jiang Ting controls is the rule of time. When Dan Heng is caught, there is always a place where he finally appears. The most important thing is that Dan Heng is not a God King, but a nine level God.


    Jiang Ting can clearly detect the location of Dan Heng according to the rules of time, and then reverse the time to track directly from the source Behind the scenes? Ha ha, he doesn''t pursue. He just goes to find Dan Heng!


    "Follow me." Cheng Wenxi doesn''t talk nonsense either. He just breaks the space Perhaps, she will suddenly return to the magic Moon Palace. She intended to let Jiang Ting do the exploration according to the rules of time.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    When the picture turns, there is a grassland somewhere.


    With the emergence of ripples and the fragmentation of space, Jiang ting and Chai Ying follow Cheng Wenxi and appear here.

 Chapter 2285

    With the fragmentation of space, Jiang ting and Chai Ying follow Cheng Wenxi and appear in the center of the grassland.


    Just a glance at Jiangting, he saw the two most obvious thatched cottages. The residual breath of Danheng reminded him that Danheng and Cheng Wenxi had lived here for a long time.


    However, what attracted his eyes more was a mark on the ground, a mark with a touch of power of rules.


    The mark is a Taiji diagram, but it''s not a pure Taiji diagram. It''s a Taiji diagram that splits from the center. It seems to be some kind of mark mark. He doesn''t know what it is. Anyway, he hasn''t seen it.


    After scanning one eye, Jiang Ting then draws back the line of sight: "when was caught?"


    "Three days ago."


    After a pause, Cheng Wenxi shook his head: "I found out and immediately looked for it, but I didn''t have any clue. Then I wanted to look for you. If you have time rules, maybe you can find other different clues."


    Jiang Ting''s eyes were slightly cold: "three days ago I''d like to see who caught it. "


    Jiang Ting doesn''t waste time. He directly urges the rules of time and reverses time and space Well, in order to let Chai Ying and Cheng Wenxi follow him, he broke out and reversed not only himself, but also all the time in this area.


    Naturally Cheng Wenxi and Chai Ying will not resist Jiang Ting''s rules of time The whole world turned into colorful glass and began to turn upside down.


    But less than half a breath, Jiang Ting reversed the time to three days ago.


    It''s just There''s nothing here.


    Compared with reality, there is no Cheng Wenxi, no Taiji map with cracks, and no Dan Heng.


    Jiang Ting''s mood is a little dusty, but he still slightly clenches his teeth and urges the rules of time again: "it''s not this time Then I''m going back for a day. "


    The world fell into chaos and colorful glass again, and then time was reversed for another day.


    It''s just Still nothing, no Dan Heng, no Cheng Wenxi.


    No Cheng Wenxi can understand, after all, she is a well-known God King, but why not Dan Heng?


    When Jiang Ting was in a heavy state of mind, Cheng Wenxi was suddenly happy: "without him Finally, did he see through the obsession.... "


    Dan Heng''s obsession is Cheng Wenxi. Because of that obsession, Dan Heng can''t go through the road of refining his mind, and can''t be promoted to the king of God If Dan Heng can''t be promoted, it will appear in the past.


    If not obvious in the past, it is obvious that Dan Heng was promoted to the king of God in the end!


    But Jiang Ting''s mood is not wonderful If Dan Heng doesn''t show up in the past, how can he find his whereabouts?


    He had thought that if he found the existence of Dan Heng in the past, he would accelerate the passage of time and follow him directly until time coincides with Xianshi again. At that time, he would naturally arrive at the whereabouts of Dan Heng. Where should he pay attention to the latter scene?


    But now No one!


    After a long silence, Jiang Ting shook his head slightly: "go back to reality first."


    "Good." Cheng Wenxi''s face was full of joy.


    Timeline, reality.


    After returning to reality, Jiang Ting glanced at the cracked Tai Chi diagram that had never appeared before, and then looked at Cheng Wenxi In the end, he didn''t say anything.


    Compared with Cheng Wenxi''s joy, he is much calmer.


    Does not exist in the past, does not necessarily mean that you can promote God King! It doesn''t exist in the past. It just proves that there is a chance to promote the king.


    He should have thought of it before As the first person of Dan Dao, Dan Heng has long had enough information to be promoted to the king of God. It''s just because he can''t see through the obsession, or perhaps because he doesn''t want to see through the obsession, so he can''t be promoted.


    But in fact, if Dan Heng can see through his obsession, he will be promoted in a moment.


    Although Jiang Ting can''t pry into the future, he has pryed into it. Therefore, he knows that the future is not doomed, but constantly evolving. Every different decision and every different choice will bring different or completely opposite future.


    As long as Dan Heng has any future to see through his obsession, he is the God King Therefore, no matter whether Dan Heng can be promoted to the king, as long as there is the possibility of promotion, Dan Heng will not appear in the past.


    He always knew that Maybe he didn''t think of it before, but just wanted to see if he could find Dan Heng''s whereabouts easily.


    Chai Ying is the most calm: "Old Dan Heng is not obvious in the past, what should we do now?"


    Dan Heng is just a nine level God But who let Danheng be the master of Jiangting? So Chai Ying called Danheng as the God King. The elder didn''t have much psychological pressure.


    Jiang Ting was silent for a while and looked at the cracked Tai Chi diagram: "what''s that sign?"


    When Dan Heng was not caught, there was no Tai Chi map, but after he was caught, there was the Tai Chi map If taijitu has nothing to do with the person who catches Dan Heng, who believes it?


    Chai Ying showed some hesitation: "this is..."


    It''s like recognition, and it''s like uncertainty.Cheng Wenxi also at the moment to restore calm: "you''re not wrong, this is indeed a sign of against heaven and earth."


    Jiang Ting''s brow suddenly frowned: "those who are against heaven and earth have caught my master?"


    He didn''t know what force was against heaven and earth, but he dared to fight Dan Heng, and the image in his heart had sunk to the bottom.


    Cheng Wenxi''s eyes became gloomy again: "before, after he disappeared, there was a sign of rebellion against heaven and earth. I didn''t realize that he could take people away. Only the three leaders of rebellion against heaven and earth, or some swordsman."


    She grabbed her sweetheart in front of her eyes, but she didn''t know It''s strange that she''s in a good mood.


    Chai Ying''s face suddenly sank: "against heaven and earth Please


    Jiang Ting revealed a little exploration: "there are 127 forces suppressing the territory of the human race in the humane royal court, among which the most powerful ones are tiandaofu, Shendan Association, Shura hall and Huanyue palace. What are these forces against heaven and earth? Where is it? "


    He''s not afraid of his opponent''s bullying. He''s afraid of no clue Now that we have a clue, it''s easy to find someone.


    As for the exchange of sentiment based on the rules of Guixu Ha ha, he doesn''t want to kill Bai Meng or send out the rules for returning to the ruins. Now he just wants to destroy the so-called anti heaven and earth!


    Dare to catch Dan Heng who is also a teacher and friend of Jiang Ting? The magic Moon Palace is bound to come out, and it''s not difficult for him to convince Shura hall and tiandaofu. In addition to Dan Heng''s Alchemy attainments, the Shendan association can''t watch.


    No matter what means the organization against heaven and earth has The four forces of the human race are encircling and suppressing at the same time. It''s hard to escape!


    However, Chai Ying shook her head slightly: "against heaven and earth is not an organization of our human race, but an organization that crisscrosses and crisscrosses the divine realm. Recently, she has been busy closing the door and preparing to enter the forbidden play. I have never had time to tell you."


    The organization that crisscross the divine realm?


    The simple seven words show that although the rebellion against heaven and earth is just an organization But the strength of this organization, I''m afraid three or five powerful races together can''t beat it?

 Chapter 2286

    Hearing Chai Ying''s explanation, Jiang Ting''s mood suddenly sank to the bottom of the valley An organization running across the divine realm? Are you kidding?


    A moment later, Jiang Ting suddenly raised his head again: "that organization absorbs many different races? Are you not afraid that many different races will fight against each other if they can''t see each other


    It''s not only the human race that has this idea, but also other races that have this idea. How can we be stable if we absorb many organizations of different races?


    Cheng Wenxi shook his head slightly: "not the same, will join the anti heaven and earth, are the realm of God King, unless there is a great conflict of interest, if not, how can infighting."


    Obviously, compared with Jiang Ting, who has just been promoted to the king of God, Cheng Wenxi knows a lot more.


    Chai Ying said at the right time: "old palace master, why should we catch old Dan Heng against heaven and earth?"


    "It should have something to do with Dandao."


    After a little pause, Cheng Wenxi''s eyes showed a little haze: "he has been trying to refine pills that can be used in the realm of God and king recently. With the help of me and the power of rules, he is on the verge of success, but at this time he is..."


    Jiang Ting''s eyes suddenly picked The unknown man who appeared before wanted him to exchange the rules of returning to the ruins, but now Cheng Wenxi says that it may have something to do with Dan Dao?


    How does he feel that something seems to be wrong Is someone fishing in the dark? Or something else?


    After thinking for a while, Jiang tingcai said: "since it is an organization that absorbs countless different races, it must have its unique organizational belief against heaven and earth. I don''t know what this belief is."


    Even if he didn''t know anything, Jiang Ting was sure that the so-called anti heaven and earth forces were not sectarian forces Have you ever seen a sect that only the God King can join?


    Chai Ying explained directly: "the belief against heaven and earth is not complicated..."


    Soon, in Chai Ying''s words, the organization force who just heard the name became clear in Jiang Ting''s mind.


    Against heaven and earth, the name means to reverse heaven and earth.


    If someone thinks that this organization is exterminating or something, it''s a big mistake. On the contrary Strictly speaking, this organization may be regarded as a good organization for the sake of the people?


    Because it''s not the heaven and earth that you want to go against, but the rules of the divine realm at the moment.


    If the God King wants to break through the border, he needs to kill hundreds of millions of creatures and gather strength in several bodies Against the organization of heaven and earth, it is this act of killing hundreds of millions of people.


    The organization against heaven and earth believes that it is a big mistake to gather people by slaughtering them. It believes in the way of heaven and nature. According to the creed against heaven and earth, if it has enough strength one day, it will destroy all the gods who slaughtered them and return all its strength to heaven and earth.


    However, at the moment, killing is the only way to break through the realm of God. Therefore, this seemingly good organization is constantly being strangled in the realm of God. If anyone or another race dares to say that it has joined the rebellion Needless to say, if you die, you will be surrounded and killed by countless strong people. There is no place to die.


    When the organization becomes vivid in my mind, Jiang Ting''s eyes show some strange This force should be regarded as good, right?


    At least, it is admirable to have the courage to openly oppose the hidden rules followed by many divine kings at the moment.


    After thinking a little, Jiang Ting was puzzled: "I don''t understand why I have the courage to stand up against it But what did they do with my master? At the moment, he is only a nine level God, not even a God King, and his strength is not the top Isn''t it that someone planted it? "


    "If you don''t kill the living beings and want to move forward, the only thing left is to rely on pills."


    After a pause, Cheng Wenxi said with haze: "it is said that there are countless elixirs with extraordinary attainments in the anti heaven and earth. They are not willing to kill and destroy the territory, but they are trying to use the elixir It''s a pity that since ancient times, there has not been any alchemist who agrees with the realm of the divine king. After many experiments, he is about to succeed. What he looks after is not his strength, but his attainments in alchemy. "


    Words, no problem.


    At least Jiang Ting heard that he had the motive and ability to fight against heaven and earth to attack Dan Heng Just, if the person who goes against heaven and earth, then the person behind the scenes before is fishing in troubled waters?


    Or is it true that people are caught by the people behind the scenes, and that the symbol against heaven and earth is only deliberately planted?


    People, who captured them?


    Both are possible. It''s hard to tell the true from the false.


    Originally, it was not too much trouble. With the sudden emergence of the organization against the universe, it immediately caused numerous troubles, making people unable to see the truth.


    After thinking for a long time, Jiang Ting shook his head slightly: "is there any other information against heaven and earth?"


    He is going to know more about the rebellion first. He''d better find the members. If he can find them, then he can follow the clues No matter how bad it is, we should first determine who is in the hands of Dan Heng.


    It may be a good thing to fall into the hands of the anti heaven and earth. At least the anti heaven and earth only needs Dan Heng to study Dan Dao, but if it''s the person behind the scenes


    "I didn''t go out of my way to know."


    With the words, Cheng Wenxi''s face began to become calm: "the three pioneers against heaven and earth are known to outsiders. Except for other members, there is no news leakage."God killing is one of the founders of anti heaven and earth, and the terrible existence above the God King. The outside world only knows that God killing is a Protoss and the only information that the outside world knows.


    As well as killing the gods, he is also one of the founders of the rebellion against heaven and earth. He is also a terrible strongman above the God King. The outside world only knows that he is a nightmare clan.


    Well, Jiangting hasn''t seen mengyan before. There are many different nationalities between mengyan''s territory and human''s territory.


    As for the last one who started against heaven and earth


    his name is xuanjizi, a strong man above the God King! Endless alien all suspect that it is a human race, but there is no evidence!


    Compared with killing gods and destroying souls, xuanjizi seems to be hiding a lot, but No one knows what the rules of killing gods and breaking souls are, but those who know how to go against heaven and earth all know that the rules of Xuanji are the way of heaven.


    The ultimate of the way of heaven!


    In addition, the only thing the outside world knows about the anti heaven and earth organization is the twelve sword envoys It''s also a top secret what the swordsman is for. I only know that twelve swordsmen have got the most terrible magic weapon from the hands of those who are against heaven and earth. How terrible is it? I don''t know.


    After listening to all the news, Jiang Ting shook his head slightly: "headache."


    No matter who is behind the scenes or against heaven and earth, they are all full of fog and can''t see clearly.


    Looking at Chai Ying again, her eyes showed a slight sneer: "the so-called belief against heaven and earth is ridiculous to me. The three founders are all God kings. They are against killing all living beings to break the boundary? If they had not slaughtered all living beings, how could they be able to break the boundary! "

 Chapter 2287

    In the face of Jiang Ting''s headache, Chai Ying shows her disdain and sarcasm to the three pioneers who are against heaven and earth.


    Jiang Ting was ready to answer, but his eyes suddenly shrank.


    At the same time, Cheng Wenxi and Chai Ying are attracted.


    They saw that there was a light curtain in front of Jiang ting. In the light curtain, Dan Heng appeared Subpoena? It''s not because Danheng in the light curtain is still on the grassland, and is making pills.


    It''s a picture of reversing time by the rules of time.


    Cheng Wenxi took the lead in saying: "how can he appear in the rules of time this time?"


    "I didn''t reverse it. I just searched the memory of time in the record."


    After a pause, Jiang Ting shook his head again: "although they all investigate according to the rules of time, compared with going back to the past in person, this method is not on the table."


    He used this method a long time ago. When he bumped into Yunxi''s corpse, he couldn''t easily reverse time at that time. He used the rule of time to investigate things in the past. The cost was very low.


    One is to pry into the past, the other is to go back to the past in person. It''s not hard to tell which is more high-end and which is more mysterious. But at the moment, this rather off the shelf method is of great use.


    Jiang Ting just had a try when talking with Chai Ying. Unexpectedly, he could really see the existence of Dan Heng.


    Cheng Wenxi''s eyes began to spurt fire: "speed up, see who took him."


    "Good." Jiang Ting didn''t refuse. His mind turned slightly, and the picture on the light curtain began to accelerate instantly. Then the Dan furnace in the light curtain began to vibrate continuously, and the flame was even more turbulent.


    But half the time, Jiang Ting suddenly raised his head, and the rules of time were urged.


    Immediately, the pictures in the light screen are slowed down One breath in the normal past, five at most in the light curtain.


    Dan Heng in the light curtain, the corner of his mouth is showing a little faint smile, as if it is the success of alchemy or how.


    That is at this time, when Dan Heng went to get it and opened the furnace, a cracked Taiji sign appeared at the foot of Dan Heng.


    Even more at this time, a black fog appeared out of thin air, slightly swept, Dan furnace and Dan Heng, were swept away by the black fog.


    Black fog?


    Subconsciously, Jiang Ting thought of GUI nationality.


    After all, in the alien he had seen, the black fog was the sign of the ghost clan. Every ghost clan was covered in the black fog, which was not true.


    But for a moment, Jiang Ting shook his head again. It should have nothing to do with the GUI nationality. After all, it has nothing to do with the GUI nationality.


    After the black fog disappeared, there was silence in the light curtain, and there was nothing but two thatched cottages.


    Cheng Wenxi''s eyes became cold: "even the Dan stove has been taken away. It''s against heaven and earth. Can you find out where it is?"


    "Where to..." Jiang Ting''s brow slightly wrinkled.


    If you go back to the clues you found in the past, you can just follow them. But now, it''s hard to find the pictures recorded in time.


    A moment later, Jiang Ting suddenly patted his head: "maybe."


    Back in the past, although the God King did not show up, the black fog had already begun to take people, and the power of rules must remain. With his control over the rules of time, he could feel a faint fluctuation of rules.


    Just follow that rule.


    It''s just that he doesn''t know if he can find out.


    Between words, Jiang Ting reversed time again.


    Without resistance, heaven and earth became colorful glass, and the time line was set back three days ago by Jiangting.


    In the face of the silent and deserted grassland, Chai Ying and Cheng Wenxi have no response. They both look at Jiangting and are more sensible not to disturb.


    And Jiang Ting slowly closed his eyes He knew that this period of time was when Dan Heng was taken away, and he could not see any clues only by his eyes.


    Only by continuous perception can we perceive the dim fluctuations of rules with the help of time rules. Therefore, Jiang Ting has magnified his perception to the extreme. If he can really detect it, he will find it!


    About half a breath later.


    Jiang Ting suddenly opens his eyes and stares at the thatched cottage on the left He sensed the invisible fluctuation of rules, very dim, very obscure.


    And the rules fluctuate It is the fluctuation of the rules used by the self claimed Yunyan who plotted against him before, and the fluctuation of the suspected causal rules.


    However, Jiang Ting did not care to think, but roared: "follow me!"


    Between words, Jiang Ting suddenly smashes the space After that rule appeared, it immediately disappeared into the space. If it was delayed, it would be lost.


    In the space channel of multicolored glass.


    Jiang ting and Chai Ying keep moving forward in the space. There is nothing in front of them It seems that there is nothing, but only Jiang Ting can sense that the fluctuation of the rules is constantly decreasing.


    That''s right. It''s falling.


    Under the disturbance of spatial fluctuation, and now they are back in the past, if they can''t leave the space channel as soon as possible, they will lose the track of regular fluctuation.But Jiang Ting didn''t say Say Chai Ying two people also can''t help, had better not say.


    Fortunately, the reduction is very low, and it will not be lost in a short time.


    As time goes by, the fluctuation also decreases.


    About ten minutes later.


    Jiang Ting suddenly drank: "the end is here."


    Between words, space is broken


    immediately, including Jiang Ting, the three people''s pupils all shrank, full of disbelief.


    Because when they leave the space tunnel The place where it appeared was not a mysterious place or a dangerous Jedi situation, and there was no ambush of a large number of strong men.


    This is huadiegu!


    Yes, huadiegu! In Huadie Valley, deep in the magic Moon Palace, before Jiang ting and Chai Ying closed their doors, they left Huadie valley after Cheng Wenxi arrived


    The man who caught Dan Heng came to Huadie Valley, but they got nothing?


    About half a breath later.


    Cheng Wenxi is worthy of being the old king of God. He suddenly raised his head: "no Time, I feel, the surrounding time is not right


    Jiang Ting subconsciously perceived: "time..."


    But in an instant, Jiang Ting''s look sank.


    Chai Ying whispered: "where is the cat''s fault?"


    "The space passage, we only spend ten breath time to leave, but now, it is three days after entering the passage."


    After a pause, Jiang Ting''s eyes became ugly: "master, he was captured three days ago. We tracked him three days ago, but the space channel of ten breath time appeared three days later after he left..."


    Cheng Wenxi became inconceivable: "why? Is there a man in charge of the rules of time who plotted against us in the past? In front of you? "


    It sounds incredible, but actually, it''s not difficult At least, if Jiang Ting is willing, he can easily throw someone into the past history, and then unconsciously continue to travel through time, so as to ensure that the person can''t find any tricks.

 Chapter 2288

    In the face of Cheng Wenxi''s inconceivability, Jiang Ting is much calmer by contrast.


    Because he can do it by that means, but there is a premise. The person who has been fooled has not been promoted to the king of God, and he can''t feel the fluctuation of the rules


    However, just now, their three gods and kings were conspired?


    A moment later, Jiang Ting suddenly shook his head: "no, although the God King is not obvious in the past, it''s just a relative past. If the God King also goes back to the past, it can''t be hidden in our eyes It''s that one. The rules fluctuate! "


    Chai Ying showed hesitation: "do you mean that the one who plotted against us was the one you followed?"


    "Nine is ten."


    After a pause, Jiang Ting''s eyes began to become calm: "I''m suddenly certain. I''m afraid the person who plotted to threaten me before really used the causal rule."


    Cheng Wenxi said in a timely manner: "plot to coerce? What''s going on? "


    She didn''t know that Jiangting was threatened by Yunyan at first.


    Without hesitation, Jiang Ting explained directly: "it''s like this..."


    Except that the rules of reincarnation and death can be turned into Guixu, all the others have been put forward. Anyway, there is nothing shameful about it.


    Cheng Wenxi looks extremely ugly: "causal rules..."


    Chai Ying slightly exhaled and pressed her heart: "old palace master, what else is the mystery of this causal rule?"


    "If you think about time, you''ll be able to spy one or two."


    After a pause, Cheng Wenxi showed a wry smile: "the three most well-known supreme rules are mysterious and extraordinary Time can play with time wantonly, just as when Jiang Ting uses the rules of time, everything between heaven and earth seems to have no secrets. Even if the king of God is not obvious in the past and the future, the rules of time may be the most terrible rules. Even so, those who control the rules of time are naturally invincible against the enemy. "


    Facing Cheng Wenxi''s explanation, Jiang Ting did not deny Because, indeed, if he can''t fight any God King, he won''t believe it. Can that opponent deal with him every other time?


    As for another time, he has been mercilessly attacked across time in the past That can''t count, because ruthless control itself is the rule of time. It''s not difficult to attack every other time.


    If there is a imprint or something, Jiang Ting can do it!


    This is one of the supreme rules, time.


    Chai Ying looks still calm: "well, what about the causal rules?"


    Compared with Jiang ting and Cheng Wenxi, Chai Ying is indeed the most peaceful, because she and Dan Heng have no friendship strictly. By contrast, they have to be calm.


    Cheng Wenxi pondered for a while, but shook his head: "talk about the rules of creation again How to control this rule is almost well known. The combination of the four rules of earth, fire, water and wind can However, there are few people who can do it, and if they can control this rule, as long as non living things, no matter what, can be made out of thin air through the rules of creation. "


    When Jiang Ting heard the speech, he suddenly drew As long as it is not a living body, it can be directly created by the rules of creation?


    The most important way of cultivation is not talent, not mind. In fact, the most important thing is cultivation resources. No matter how terrible your talent is, no matter how tough your mind is, you can never reach the peak without enough resources.


    Some people may say that nature and talent are the most important But in fact, which talented Tianjiao has no power behind him? And the heart, those heart tenacious, think every day, not all is how to get more cultivation resources!


    And the rules of creation


    Looking at Cheng Wenxi, she said at the moment: "among the three supreme rules, the most mysterious one is the causal rule I only know that this rule stresses cause and effect, and the cause leads to the result. I don''t know the specific one


    After that, she shook her head again: "but think about the rule of time and the rule of creation, and the rule of cause and effect. How can it be simple?"


    Jiang Ting''s eyes suddenly narrowed: "I seem to understand."


    Chai Ying and Cheng Wenxi suddenly show their heads.


    Jiang Ting pondered for a while and said with uncertainty: "cause and effect, in fact, in my opinion, is the cause and result. If the person who took the master really controlled the rules of time..."


    At the end, Jiang Ting''s eyes became ugly: "he took us to track as the reason and controlled the end of our tracking at the moment as the result. Other clues in the middle were cut off by him, so at the moment, we went back to Huadie valley."


    It sounds like a fable, but better is impossible.


    But actually, it''s very likely that Because the person who controls the rules of causality does not use causality, but controls tampering!


    Just like Jiang Ting, if he controls time, he can tamper with it.


    Control and use are different.


    Looking at Cheng Wenxi, his face sank completely: "in this way, if the clouds and smoke that control the rules of cause and effect or go against heaven and earth, as long as we control the outcome, we will never find anyone No matter what, aren''t we totally reactive? "But Jiang Ting shook his head in an instant: "no way."


    Cheng Wenxi, on the other hand What she and Chai Ying control are the rules of the moon, not the supreme rules. It''s hard to understand the mystery of the supreme rules. Although Jiang Ting doesn''t control cause and effect, he controls the rules of time. There should be other answers.


    It''s hard to live.


    Jiang Ting glanced at him and then whispered: "apart from dealing with the enemy and protecting his life, I''m afraid the greatest ability of time rule is to tamper with the past wantonly However, in fact, if we tamper with the past at will, we will certainly suffer from the regurgitation of the rules, and the causal rules are no more than that. "


    After a pause, Jiang Ting''s eyes narrowed slightly: "it may be possible to manipulate the rules of cause and effect to prevent us from exploring the truth, but then we must also suffer the backfire from wanton manipulation of cause and effect We are not ordinary people. No one can bear the backfire brought by wanton manipulation. What we can do is to increase the difficulty or hinder it, but we can''t make it so that we can''t explore the truth. "


    Having said that, Jiang Ting''s mood is not wonderful.


    Because he didn''t say a word This is just the realm of the God King. If so, is the so-called cloud above the God King?


    He is not above the God King. He doesn''t know what will happen after breaking the border What''s more, is it against heaven and earth or the clouds that captured Dan Heng?


    Because the direct tracking failed, he was even led back to huadiegu All the clues are a mystery.


    The only thing that can be determined is that no matter who captured Dan Heng, Yunyan must have participated in it, or even more likely, Yunyan is actually a person against heaven and earth.


    So whoever it is The threat from the clouds and smoke, Jiang Ting must carefully consider, hard to ignore.

 Chapter 2289

    After the explanation, because of the fear of the God King and the consideration of the unknown identity and specific strength of Yunyan, Jiang Ting''s mood is not wonderful, but he doesn''t say it, so as to avoid Chai Ying''s worry.


    At the same time, somehow, Jiang Ting suddenly understood why all the people in the kingdom of God and many other people would have peace.


    In addition to no treasure worthy of their hands, I''m afraid the most important thing is the difficulty of rules.


    Especially those who control the supreme rule If it''s the enemy, it''s not as difficult as keeping peace.


    If you can, Jiang Ting doesn''t want to cause trouble. How nice it is to shut up quietly But now, it''s the trouble.


    ¡­¡­ ..


    real time.


    With the emergence of ripples, Jiang Ting brings Cheng Wenxi and Chai Ying back to reality.


    When they glance at huadiegu, they are all in a low mood I thought I had found some clues before, but I didn''t expect that I was beaten and got nothing.


    After a moment of silence.


    Cheng Wenxi took the lead in saying: "it''s really no good. Let''s find a way to see if we can get in touch with the world."


    Dan Heng''s capture, the most anxious, in addition to Jiang Ting, I''m afraid it is Cheng Wenxi.


    Jiang Ting showed some emotion: "contact against heaven and earth..."


    Although anti heaven and earth seems to be a good organization, he doesn''t want to have any connection with it unless necessary Now, however, there is no clue, as if we can only try to contact first.


    Chai Ying shook her head in an instant: "it''s easy to get in touch, but it''s hard to get out."


    After a pause, Chai Ying explained: "Old Dan Heng is caught. Whether it''s Yunyan or against heaven and earth, it must have something to do with both of them. It''s just like a sheep into a tiger''s mouth to find out against heaven and earth, and the belief against heaven and earth Just listen. "


    Cheng Wenxi is silent They are not children, naturally know, some things, just listen to it, seriously No one would be so naive.


    If the belief against heaven and earth is true, after they succeed, will the three pioneers not be able to solve it by themselves?


    But Chai Ying thought for a while and raised her head: "maybe we can let the merciless God give it a try?"


    Ruthlessness is the same as Jiang Ting''s time rule, and now it''s the extreme. Since it''s the extreme, it must be different from the ordinary. What ruthlessness can do must be stronger than Jiang Ting can do.


    No connection?


    Thinking of these four words, Jiang Ting frowned quietly He doesn''t know why, he doesn''t want to contact ruthlessly, maybe it''s because of Qiao Yan? Or maybe it''s because I always feel heartless and have other calculations!


    Now the trouble is already tough enough. If there is more trouble It is human nature to pursue good fortune and avoid evil.


    A moment later.


    Jiang Ting is light language: "I try."


    He really didn''t want to contact me, but Dan Heng is more important. Comparatively speaking, if we can find Dan Heng and rescue him by means of ruthless means, there will be more troubles.


    Just right, merciless still owe him a last favor, just use it!


    It''s not that Jiang Ting thinks too much, and it''s not that he uses the heart of a villain to judge the belly of a gentleman Don''t forget what is the title of heartless, yes, heartless!


    Between the mind and the mind, Jiang Ting flexes his fingers and starts to communicate.


    Then, a light curtain slowly emerged, light curtain, just light curtain, nothing.


    After about five breaths, the light curtain surged.


    "Brother Jiang." The sound of heartless laughter sounded from the light curtain.


    Then, the gesture of heartless smile appeared in the light curtain. From the light curtain, he was resting in his own garden.


    Jiang Ting slightly arched: "merciless God King."


    "I''m not a God."


    After a pause, I shrugged heartlessly: "I''m not fit to be a God King now. It won''t take long for the humane court to select a God King to replace me."


    After that, he showed his heartless exploration: "if I guess correctly, I''m afraid you won''t subpoena me for no reason Is there anything I can do for you


    Jiang Ting glanced at Chai Ying and Cheng Wenxi, then said, "it''s really something I want to ask Shenjun to help me to see if I can find Dan Heng and see if I can save him. "


    "Dan Heng..."


    Thinking for a while, mercilessly revealed a little suddenly: "I remember, he seems to be your guide, he had an accident? His network is not shallow at all. Who dares to attack him? "


    Jiang Ting wry smile: "if I know, I''m afraid I don''t have to bother you now."


    The bitter smile at this moment is not fake.


    "I''ll try..." I''m not asking.


    Then, even with a light curtain, Jiang Ting also saw the fluctuation of the condensation of time rules.


    After half a breath, he suddenly raised his head and looked How to say, it''s strange.Jiang Ting slightly side head: "what''s the matter? But what''s the trouble? "


    "It''s a real problem. It''s a big problem."


    After a pause, he felt even more strange: "I see Well, you can''t say. "


    Jiang Ting was slightly stunned.


    Heartless but continue to shake his head: "a big trouble..."


    Cheng Wenxi can''t wait to appear on the side of Jiang Ting''s body, facing the merciless light curtain: "how much trouble?"


    Merciless eyes become strange, a moment later, slightly shaking his head: "a strong man who controls the rules of cause and effect and ranks in the extreme, you say, is this a big trouble? Although I''m not afraid of him, if I''m against him... "


    Although did not finish, but the meaning is very simple.. heartless do not want to and that person on.


    Cheng Wenxi''s face is slightly pleased Obviously, being in the extreme is being in the extreme. No matter how ruthless is promoted, he is now above the God King, and even has no contact with him. He just uses the rules to detect some other information, and even knows who the real murderer is.


    Jiang ting in joy, but also with calm mouth: "tell us who the murderer is, other don''t bother, also won''t let God involved in trouble."


    There is another village with dark willows and bright flowers. I think that''s all.


    However, heartless is slightly shaking his head: "cause and effect The rule of cause and effect and the rule of time have different emphases. However, if you ask me the reason of the matter and I tell you the truth, it can be regarded as cause and effect. If I tell you the truth now, it will be known by the strong man who has been pouring it all the time in the next moment. "


    Words are very euphemistic, even more euphemistic, refuse.


    Jiang Ting look unchanged: "God King still owes me a favor."


    Heartless eyebrows suddenly wrinkled.


    It took a while to stretch out: "one human relationship is not enough I can help you. I can even save Dan Heng now, but... "


    "What do I need to pay?" Jiang Ting''s face is slightly heavy He didn''t know what to say, but he knew it would not be easy.


    Heartless smile: "and Chai Ying turned against each other, and my sister affinity."

 Chapter 2290

    In the face of Jiang Ting''s inquiry, he said the conditions without hesitation.


    The voice fell, heartless and smiling: "if so, you and I will be a family. I think the one who took Dan Heng on foot doesn''t want to fight with me If I don''t want to fight with him, why would he want to fight with me? "


    The rule of time may not be as strange as the rule of cause and effect, but why is the rule of cause and effect so full of awe?


    Even Jiang Ting doubts that merciless now can easily evolve into the future and actually see through all the past and future!


    Chai Ying couldn''t help it. She approached him and said, "God, this joke is not funny."


    Heartless smile did not make a sound, so quietly looking at Jiang ting.


    "Why do you want to force others to do so?"


    Jiang Ting shook his head slightly, and then whispered: "it''s just that God owes me a favor Why don''t you just use that human relationship, and I don''t know how much power that human relationship is worth? "


    The heartless smile converged in an instant.


    A moment later, he spoke slowly: "Guiyuan galaxy, central Qingshuang City, at the moment, Danheng is still there However, time and cause and effect focus on different things. I can use time to find out what cause and effect is doing, but it can also use cause and effect to find out my answer to you. He must transfer right now. Whether he can find it or not depends on whether your own action is fast enough. "


    The voice fell, the light curtain flashed away, and mercilessly interrupted the communication.


    Jiang Ting''s calm appearance suddenly changed Merciless unexpectedly found Dan Heng''s position directly?


    Who brought Dan Heng to the homing system?


    Zhongyu is not the lower boundary, but the name of a planet. That planet was not called Zhongyu originally, but because it is the most central part of human territory, it is named Zhongyu, which means center.


    Chai Ying''s reaction is the fastest, light drink: "go, sit transmission array."


    The grand meeting before the humanitarian palace was held in Guiyuan galaxy. As one of the most powerful forces, the magic Moon Palace naturally has a teleportation array.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ ..


    the territory of the Dragon nationality, the holy Dragon Star, and the heart of the Dragon Emperor.


    This time, there was no onlooker. Only the Dragon Emperor and many other dragon people accompanied him. The ladder was winding upward, as if it would never be.


    White dream of the silver dragon word ah, constantly trying to climb, but at the moment white dream shivering around, as if, has reached a certain limit.


    I don''t know how long later.


    "Bang..." The sound of a ring, white dream fell from the steps into the sea, with a large sea.


    The emperor of the dragon was half upright in an instant, and his eyes were indifferent: "three attempts, falling times, can be convinced."


    White dream''s dragon body suddenly flies from the sea, looking at the Dragon Emperor''s heart not far away, silent.


    What the Dragon Emperor tries to cultivate is not the realm of cultivation, but the heart of the Dragon Emperor.


    Looking at the steps in front of him for a long time, Bai mengcai whispered: "this is the way to train your mind. It''s ok if you don''t go."


    She knew that she might not be able to walk through the heart of the Dragon Emperor As the Dragon Emperor said, she tried three times, but failed to reach the end each time.


    There is no dragon to do evil in secret. It''s her who can''t walk through the heart of the Dragon Emperor.


    She knows why she can''t go However, she is not willing to change, so she knows that she may never go.


    Well, just don''t go!


    Thinking of this, Bai Meng plunges into the bottom of the sea: "what if you can''t walk through the heart of the Dragon Emperor? After all, the divine realm depends on strength When I enter the death taboo game and get the crystal of killing rules If you are defeated, the position of the Dragon Emperor is in the palm of your hand! "


    Voice, full of extremely strong self-confidence.


    Looking at the sea, the Dragon Emperor''s ferocious tusks twinkled: "I like your arrogance, if you really can defeat me "Thank you very much..."


    The sound of the dragon''s song, roaring, the sky, the sea, all bow.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­ ..


    homing galaxies.


    Homing galaxies are very special. There were not many stars in the past.


    Now, however, there is only one planet left in the Guiyuan galaxy, which is renamed as the center of the Terran territory.


    Central, Qingshuang city.


    Qingshuang city is not so grand, strength Well, not to mention it.


    In the center of the city, in the basement of the Lord''s mansion, there is a six pointed star array flashing.


    After a while, Jiang Ting, Chai Ying and Cheng Wenxi appeared here at the same time.


    Even if they are all gods, it will take them ten days to get to the middle region. If they use the teleportation array, they won''t be able to arrive for half an hour.


    After the three appeared, there was no hesitation, and they closed their eyes to feel.


    But then half a breath, and at the same time open your eyes, without saying a word, directly disappear, they, feel the breath of Dan Heng!


    Qingshuang City, in the west of the city, is a bieyuan on the side of the street. There is no one in the bieyuan.


    Jiangting three people at the same time appeared in a wing room in the depth of bieyuan.


    There is no one here.After glancing at each other, the eyes of the three were ugly.


    Chai Ying said, "we are late."


    Cheng Wenxi nodded: "Dan Heng will not be transferred more than half an hour Jiang Ting, can you explore the traces left by time? "


    "Let me see." Jiang Ting looks ugly, too.


    After they learned the news from the merciless mouth, they immediately came by the transmission array, but unexpectedly, they were still late.


    Between the mind, Jiang Ting waved slightly to urge the power of the rules.


    Then, an illusion flashed in front of the three That''s, a quarter of an hour before they arrived.


    In the illusion, Dan Heng is sitting in the room with an ugly face. In addition to Dan Heng, there is a Dan stove in the room Well, it''s Dan Heng''s Dan stove.


    The illusion lasted for a quarter of an hour.


    Then a figure covered with fog appeared in the wing room, and the man rolled his hand slightly. Danheng and Danlu disappeared.


    People, no more.


    Jiang Ting is waiting for the illusion to dissipate, and suddenly changes.


    See Dan Heng disappear place, suddenly appeared a few big characters.


    What I want is the feeling of returning to the ruins!


    Those big characters are all bloody, and they reveal the smell of blood.


    Chai Ying looks more and more ugly: "causal rules..."


    Those words, obviously, can''t be for Dan Heng That person knows Jiang Ting, they will take a picture to come over, specially leave them to see.


    "Damn it Even if it was Jiang Ting, he couldn''t help cursing secretly at the moment.


    He doesn''t know who that person is, otherwise With the mystery of the rules of time, he has countless means to fight back, just because he doesn''t know who it is.


    Cheng Wenxi looks more and more ugly: "what should we do now?"


    "Now..." Jiang Ting pressed down his thoughts and felt confused.


    He didn''t know how to Perhaps the best is to condense the rules of returning to the ruins, and then turn them into sentiment, and exchange Dan Heng back normally.


    However, he doesn''t have a clue about the way of death that the rules of returning to ruins still need.


    Because the play of taboo is about to begin, he has no time to understand the way of life.

 Chapter 2291

    Because of those bloody characters, and because Dan Heng was taken away again, the three of them looked extremely ugly.


    They found that the causal rule Regardless of the power of the enemy, the degree of simplicity and strangeness is far beyond their expectation.


    Here, it is very silent.


    After a while, Jiang Ting glanced around, and his ugly look showed some light and strange. He suddenly found that they seemed to have fallen into some misunderstanding.


    "What did you find?" Cheng Wenxi was the first to make a sound.


    "I don''t deserve the discovery."


    After a pause, Jiang Ting walked towards the door: "I wonder if we are relying too much on the power of rules."


    Cheng Wenxi looked slightly surprised: "what do you mean?"


    "Creak..."


    Jiang Ting pushed the door open and looked at the courtyard outside the wing room: "people are indeed taken away in advance, but the things left behind are indelible."


    "What''s left?" Chai Ying and Cheng Wenxi glance around, confused.


    They don''t think there''s a clue left.


    Jiangting mouth slightly up: "you are looking carefully."


    Chai Ying and his wife scanned once more The wing room is the same one. The furnishings are not shabby to them, but they are not related to the exquisite luxury.


    There is a seal on the ground,


    besides Well, wait!


    They glanced at each other, and then Chai Ying said, "this wing room and this courtyard, itself!"


    "That''s right."


    Jiang Ting nodded and walked out of the wing room with his feet raised. His voice suddenly became cold: "what if people run away? The yard is still there Even if the clue disappears completely, as long as it can be found out, that''s enough! "


    "I''ll ask." Cheng Wenxi disappeared in an instant.


    Don''t forget, the magic Moon Palace is one of the largest clan forces in the territory of the human race. The magic Moon Palace also has a great say in the humanitarian palace. As the temporary location of the humanitarian palace, the Guiyuan galaxy, the magic Moon Palace needs to find out what information to get.


    As for their neglect before, it''s not that they are stupid, but just as Jiang Ting said, their thinking has fallen into a misunderstanding, because of the existence of the time rule, they don''t need to inquire about other information at all.


    Because they couldn''t get the answer to the time rule, they subconsciously ignored other possible clues. Even if Jiang tinggang had not scanned the wing room, he would have ignored them.


    Soon, about a quarter of an hour passed.


    It''s been a while.


    "This yard is his." With some cold voice, Cheng Wenxi came back.


    At the same time, she was accompanied by a skinny man. If you are self-cultivation If you don''t join the God King, you may as well not mention it.


    After seeing this man, Jiang Ting didn''t have much joy This man is not even the king of God. Obviously, he can''t be the one behind the scenes or against the world.


    After all, if you want to join the anti heaven and earth, you need the cultivation of the God King.


    The voice of the man who was brought was constantly trembling: "bye Meet three seniors "What''s your name?" Jiang Ting said with a smile


    "Back to the master, Luda the villain." That person may be infected by Jiang Ting''s smile, the whole person relaxed a lot.


    "Good name."


    Jiang Ting praised with a smile, then slightly tilted his head: "this yard, is it yours?"


    "It''s villain''s..."


    As soon as he finished, Luda suddenly thought of something and his eyes were slightly bright: "did the three elders take a fancy to this courtyard? The villain will give the yard to the elder... "


    Cheng Wenxi''s voice changed and Sen Leng said, "you''ve got a lot of rubbish."


    A faint sense of dignity and repression began to rise. As a result, Luda''s just relaxed mood suddenly tightened, and she only felt remorse.


    The terrible breath of these three can''t be more than the king''s supreme. What kind of bear heart and leopard gall did he eat before? He dared to guess what the king was thinking.


    Looking at Jiang Ting again, he shook his head slightly: "his cultivation is not enough. Maybe it has nothing to do with him. Even if it is, he may not know."


    Cheng Wenxi frowned, but he didn''t say anything The most important thing now is to find Dan Heng''s whereabouts.


    Jiang Ting then showed a smile: "this yard, you don''t live often, do you have friends or other people to borrow it?"


    "Friend..."


    After thinking for a while, Lu Da shook his head slightly: "back to the master, villains don''t live in Qingshuang city. Villains in this courtyard really seldom come here What''s the matter? "


    At the end, Luda began to test.


    Jiang Ting didn''t make a sound, and his smile began to slow down.


    Lu Da was in a cold mood and said in a hurry: "master, villain did invite some friends to visit here before, but that was many years ago. Villain has not brought friends here for a long time."Jiang Ting said with a smile: "give me a list of friends who know about your other garden, so that I can cooperate with you. If it has nothing to do with you, we won''t embarrass you. Well, if we know about your other garden, we will also add it to the list."


    "Good Good... " Although Luda wanted to ask something else, she could only respond bitterly.


    Chai Ying seems to think of something: "do you want to?"


    "Yes, one by one, I don''t believe I can''t find people."


    After a pause, Jiang Ting shook his head again: "I just hope that the man is not just looking for a courtyard."


    If the people behind the scenes choose this courtyard for no reason, they will find more clues one by one I''m afraid, that person is a courtyard chosen at will!


    If you choose any one


    Naluda''s speed of drawing up the list was not slow, and he depicted all the lists in a jade slip in less than 20 years.


    Jiang Ting didn''t even look at Yu. He said with a smile: "you don''t want to hide it. If we find out that you''ve neglected someone, whether you''re intentional or unintentional, you''ll be in big trouble."


    Luda replied hastily, "I dare not."


    Jiang Ting laughed and handed the jade slip to Chai Ying: "you can go to the magic Moon Palace to find out if there is a God King in these people, or if they know a God King."


    "No, I''m afraid that person won''t leave such a big flaw." Chai Ying obviously didn''t think there was hope.


    Jiang Ting shook his head: "it''s better to have a clue than none. Have a try."


    In his opinion, it''s better to have a reason to trace than to stand in the same place.


    Chai Ying just reminds us, not refuses to pursue She took Yujian to leave, and went to investigate through the channel of the magic Moon Palace. If there is no result, I''m afraid she can only spend a lot of effort to explore Luda''s life and try to find clues.


    Just walked out of the door, Chai Ying suddenly turned around and looked strange.


    Jiang Ting''s mood jumped slightly: "what''s the matter?"


    For no reason, Chai Ying will not stay suddenly Is that list really rewarding?

 Chapter 2292

    Aware of Chai Ying''s action, Jiang Ting''s mood jumps slightly He just had a try. Looking at Chai Ying, is it true that there is a God King in it?


    As if knowing what he was thinking, Chai Ying turned around and her face became strange: "this red ghost Is that him? "


    At the end of the day, Chai Ying had already looked at Lu Da, and at the same time, she was transformed into a man in the air.


    The man''s figure is handsome, and the corners of his mouth are full of playful attitude. If he observes carefully, it seems to reveal a trace of laziness.


    Ruda''s pupils shrunk: "he What''s the matter? "


    Although he did not answer, it was already an answer for Jiang ting and Chai Ying.


    Chai Ying frowned: "it seems that it''s him."


    Perhaps the most puzzled was Jiang Ting, who revealed a touch of inquiry: "who is he?"


    Chai Ying did not hide: "people like you and me love to play in the world of mortals, and they live in this middle region."


    Cheng Wenxi, on the other hand, made a lot of blunders, and made a direct effort to spread the rules into the distance, apparently in the process of subpoena.


    Jiang Ting''s mood was suddenly relaxed He was not afraid of involving the king of God, but he was afraid that he had no clue. Since the red ghost was the king of God, he knew this Luda.


    Next, maybe the red ghost is the breakthrough.


    Maybe it''s hard to break through that gap, but it''s better than having no clue.


    Wait until the fluctuation of subpoena disappears, Chai Ying just says: "can, be coincidence?"


    "There is no absolute, maybe it''s related to him, maybe it''s just a coincidence."


    After a pause, Jiang Ting shrugged and let go: "who let us, we have no other clue now."


    Indeed, they have no other clues now, they can only follow the only discovery at the moment to continue to trace, whether it is or not, they always have to try to know.


    Cheng Wenxi timely opening: "I always feel that clues can not be so simple and easy to be found by us."


    Although it was just her rule summoning But it doesn''t mean he doesn''t have her own thoughts at all.


    Jiang Ting didn''t speak this time Because he has just said the answer, there is no other clue at the moment.


    Cheng Wenxi didn''t care, but whispered: "I''ll go back to the magic Moon Palace. The red ghost may or may not have something to do with it But even if it''s related, maybe it''s just related to the clouds and smoke. I''ll go and find out the things that go against heaven and earth. "


    Dan Heng was taken away, there are not only the appearance of clouds, but also the shadow of anti heaven and earth. The sign of anti heaven and earth on the grassland before is not false.


    It''s like only one piece of news is missing when two ends work together, and if the three of them work together or separately, it won''t delay the progress of the matter, so it''s good to investigate separately.


    Jiang Ting''s face was slightly Su: "well, against heaven and earth, I''ll thank the old palace master."


    "I had to do it I''ll try to find out first whether there is any interference against heaven and earth. " After that, Cheng Wenxi shook his head and disappeared into a touch of moonlight.


    About ten minutes later.


    "Chai Ying palace master, king of Jiangting." With a burst of hearty laughter, a figure appeared quietly in the courtyard, which was the person who had been transformed by Chai Ying before.


    Red ghost, a God King.


    As soon as the red ghost finished, his eyes narrowed He saw Luda, still shivering in the wing.


    After scanning around, the red ghost grinned slightly: "how did the last old palace master leave?"


    Jiang Ting watched for a while and went straight in: "my master, did you catch me?"


    "Dan Heng? Although he is only a nine level God, he knows a lot of God kings. I''m not interested in feuding with countless God kings yet. "


    At the end of the speech, the red ghost showed some inexplicable: "related to Luda?"


    As for Luda At the moment, he has fallen into deep doubts about life. The red ghost he knows is actually a God King?


    To be reasonable, the God kings he has seen in his life are not as many as they are today!


    However, his heart also secretly relaxed countless It seems that maybe it''s not his business. He should be able to leave safely, right?


    "My master was trapped in this courtyard before."


    After that, the corner of Jiang Ting''s mouth turned into a curved curve: "and the owner of this courtyard knows you again Even if it''s a coincidence, I''m afraid it''s not such a coincidence. Shouldn''t the red ghost God give an explanation? "


    "If I say it''s such a coincidence, you won''t believe it."


    After saying that, the red ghost is very calm to take out a chair and lie down: "but in fact, I really didn''t catch him."


    "It seems that we can only see the real chapter under our hands." Jiang Ting''s face remained unchanged, and the force of rules around him began to float slowly.


    Well, he''s not sure whether it''s related to the red ghost. What he''s doing at the moment is to use the force to suppress people and see if he can get other different clues.


    Unfortunately, red ghost is too calm, calm to, he did not see other possibilities and clues.


    Look at the red ghost again and fall into silence Maybe I didn''t expect Jiang ting to be so impulsive, or maybe I didn''t expect Jiang ting to be so unreasonable.After a moment of silence, the red ghost leaned back on the chair and sighed, "ah, it''s really a young man."


    "Aren''t you young?" Jiang Ting''s mood sank slightly. He couldn''t figure out whether the red ghost had nothing to do with it or was too confident.


    Red ghost began to sigh: "Chai Ying palace master didn''t tell you that my red ghost has become the God King for nearly 50 yuan meeting."


    Jiang Ting blinked, and then his pupils shrank slightly One yuan meeting is equal to 129600 years, nearly 50 yuan meeting. How can this red ghost live so long?


    No, it''s not that I''ve lived so long. It''s that I''ve only become a king of gods and I''m close to 50 yuan meeting. What''s so special about this? How many years have I lived?


    Looking at the red ghost again, he suddenly sat in his chair again: "forget it, I haven''t intrigued for a long time, and I don''t want to play conspiracy with people You''re right. Dan Heng was arrested. I really know that my old friend needs a place, so I''ll tell him here. "


    Without waiting for an answer, the red ghost showed a touch of curiosity: "however, it really has nothing to do with me that he was arrested. I just provided a place. So, what do you want to do?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± This time, it''s Jiang Ting''s turn to be in a daze.


    When the red ghost didn''t cooperate, he couldn''t see the clue, but now he was at a loss. Is there such a sincere person?


    A moment later, Jiang Ting shook his head slightly and said, "who is your old friend?"


    Red ghost looks strange: "do you think I will tell you?"


    "Although the old master of the magic Moon Palace left, she could come back."


    After a pause, Jiang Ting shook his head slightly: "three to one, I don''t know what your confidence is, but I know that three to one, you have no chance of winning."


    The red ghost looked more and more strange: "I can''t fight, can''t I run? Or do you think I''m as old as a pig? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Jiangting mouth suddenly a smoke, he found that the red ghost said really no reason, but still can''t run?

 Chapter 2293

    Facing the strange look of red ghost, the corner of Jiang Ting''s mouth began to twitch He found out that if he did, even if Cheng Wenxi came back and the three attacked at the same time, he might not be able to keep the red ghost.


    An old man who has lived 50 yuan will not die. Who knows how many secret escape skills he has mastered? The rule of time may be unique in the world, but it can be pursued Since the red ghost is so straightforward, I''m afraid he must have a way to protect himself.


    Silence for a while, Jiang Ting slightly frowned: "then how do you stay?"


    He chose to throw the problem back. Since the red ghost came up with it, he must have made up his mind.


    However, the red ghost shook his head slightly: "young man, I said that this matter has nothing to do with me. If you have nothing to do, I will leave."


    Endless ripples spread, countless rules of time burst out, this Nuo big bieyuan, time is frozen in an instant Just like Luda in the wing room, if Jiang Ting doesn''t lift the freeze of time, his mood and spirit will be frozen forever.


    Time freezing can be regarded as one of the most terrible means of fighting against the enemy. When he fought with Han Ye before, he used the power of Han Ye''s difficulty in controlling the rules to freeze Han Ye to win or lose.


    Look at the red ghost again.


    Suddenly he raised his head and said with a smile, "young man, don''t be so angry."


    Jiang Ting''s eyes suddenly narrowed Is his time frozen by the red ghost useless?


    No, it''s not!


    It''s the red ghost who has some treasure condensed by the rules of time. In addition, the red ghost''s own rules temporarily block his time freezing However, it''s only temporary. Jiang Ting can see that the rules of red ghost belong to ordinary rules. If we continue to confront each other, red ghost will be frozen by his time sooner or later and become sticky fish!


    It''s just That can''t be done for a while!


    Chai Ying also moved at this time.


    Endless moonlight came, sandwiched in time towards the red ghost invasion and go.


    This time, the smile of the red ghost disappeared and turned into indifference: "if you continue to be impulsive, I will not accompany you!"


    Chai Ying stopped immediately.


    The rules of time that still broke out in Jiangting stagnated quietly, then receded and disappeared like the tide.


    Red ghost is the real God King. If you take red ghost, you can do it However, he didn''t have enough time to take the red ghost. If he fought thoroughly, the red ghost would run away.


    A God King who lived for 50 yuan Is it really so simple at the moment? Jiang Ting can''t be sure.


    The corner of the red ghost''s mouth showed a smile again: "how nice it is to be so kind, why be impulsive?"


    Chai Ying whispered: "red ghost God King, I heard the old palace master say that you are tired of intrigue and fighting. You just want to play in the world."


    The red ghost looks at Chai Ying with a little surprise in his eyes.


    Chai Ying continued: "if this matter continues to spread, there will be innumerable right and wrong. Why ask for trouble when the red ghost dies?"


    Red ghost mouth up: "you know, I have countless reasons to refute your words."


    Without waiting for an answer, the red ghost shook his head again: "forget it I don''t want to know what he wants to do, and I don''t want to get involved in right and wrong. Let''s play a game. "


    Jiang ting and Chai Ying were silent.


    Red ghost looked around: "if you win, I will tell you who my old friend is. If you lose, you will give up and get the answer from me."


    Jiang Ting said in an instant, "what game do you want to play?"


    It''s better to have a clue than none At the same time, he sighed.


    The divine realm is really getting more and more complicated Also, there is a lot of harmony between the gods and kings. After so many years of harmony, the genius knows how many gods and kings are hidden in the secret?


    However, the red ghost suddenly showed some peace: "since you want to play, you have to abide by the gambling agreement I don''t want to get involved in trouble. Everything depends on whether you win or lose. If you lose, don''t think about taking me as a breakthrough afterwards. I''m tired of trouble and intrigue, but it doesn''t mean that I can''t count you in terms of conspiracy! "


    Jiang Ting looks unchanged: "this is nature."


    We''ll talk about it later.


    Red ghost took a deep look, and then filled with a smile: "just play a favorite game of the king of gods, the game of looting."


    Jiang Ting was surprised: "the game of looting? I thought you were going to play the missing arrow


    He hasn''t heard of any game of looting. As for the lack of arrow It''s the only game and entertainment he knows.


    Lack of arrow card, two to ten people can play, is a voting game.


    The lack of arrow card is divided into three kinds, believer card, mob card and God card. There is no difference in size between the three cards, but there is a functional difference. At the end of the game, when the mob card is voted out, the God card and believer card win. If the mob card kills all the believers, the mob wins.


    The game is to simulate day and night. Mob card can kill believer card and God card in the night. God card can save people and find out their real identity Well, alien board werewolf kill.


    Specifically, Jiang Ting didn''t understand The reason why two people can also play is that they can transform themselves into separate people. After they transform themselves into separate people, they will be cut off by each other and become a qualified tool man.But separation is only separation after all, which is far less intriguing than real game.


    More carefully, Jiang Ting doesn''t know Because he has never played the missing arrow card at all, he only knows that the reason why this game will become the only way of entertainment is that it can exercise everyone''s facial expression and sharpen their intrigue.


    Looking at the red ghost again, the corners of his mouth show a little disdain: "lack of arrow card It''s just a matter of luck whether you or I can win


    Red ghost is right With the abilities of Chigui and Jiangting, as well as the abilities of other gods and kings, telling lies is more true than telling the truth. Whoever votes can only vote at will. It depends on luck who wins.


    Jiang Ting did not care: "what is the game of looting, I have not played."


    No matter what game he played, he never played it. Everything was the same.


    Red ghost showed a little disdain: "find a place to put some treasures, then we each choose pieces to see who can win in the end Whoever wins will win. If you and I lose all the pieces, we''ll start again. It''s really just young people. We don''t even know such a popular game. "


    Put the treasure and let others take it? The game of loot? Or a popular game?


    Jiang Ting was a little stunned Should we say, can these gods really play?


    As if knowing what he thought, Chai Ying whispered: "remember Sirius we met After I became the king of gods and took over as the palace leader, the old palace leader told me that it was also a game of looting, but there were a lot of king of gods involved. I remember, counting the time, it seemed that the game would start again. What red ghost said should be this one. "

 Chapter 2294

    In the face of Jiang Ting''s confusion, Chai Ying, like a virtuous wife, began to explain Compared with Jiang Ting, Chai Ying now takes over the position of the magic moon god king, and she knows a lot more.


    The red ghost seemed to know what he thought and said slowly: "this time, the game of casting the kingdom of God will start again in two or three years. There must be a map fragment in the magic Moon Palace. I''ll also find a fragment and choose my own pieces."


    Jiang Ting''s mouth quietly draws In the past, he had intrigued with Sirius. On that day, Sirius experienced many times of life and death, and spent countless means to win the final victory and get the casting method of the kingdom of God.


    Now, it''s just a game between gods and kings?


    The red ghost is still talking to himself: "of course, the most grand game should be the game of robbing the treasure at the time of Tiantai. Unfortunately, Tiantai is still more than 700 years away from the next birth. You can''t wait to win the game of casting the kingdom of God."


    "The game..."


    Silence for a while, Jiang Ting slightly shook his head: "other games, that game, too much time."


    He didn''t forget that the game had been delayed for many years, and because of the disappearance of the first fragment, the game had been stranded until he went to Sirius.


    If he goes to play when this happened, God knows how much time will be delayed.


    The red ghost frowned and finally stretched out: "if it doesn''t work, we''ll lose some treasures ourselves, and then let out the wind. About four or five years should be over."


    Jiang Ting once again refused: "other faster games, taboo play may not be the next moment will start, where so much time delay."


    He didn''t lie either. According to the news from the GUI, the game of death taboo dominated by the GUI started in recent years. I''m afraid nobody knows about it except the GUI.


    He didn''t have much time to delay with red ghost. He wanted to save Dan Heng before the emergency play.


    The pupil of red ghost shrinks instantly, and countless palpitations appear in his eyes: "taboo play..."


    Although it was calm in an instant But Jiang Ting was instantly sure that the red ghost had never participated in the forbidden play?


    If not, how can there be such a change? You know, both he and Chai Ying only know that the play of taboo is taboo. They know the tyranny of the crystal of killing rules, and they don''t know the exact information.


    And the red ghost''s reaction is to know the inside story.


    If you think about it carefully, the red ghost will live for 50 yuan He had experienced such a long period of time.


    After all, the game of death taboo is a historical game before the endless years of interception.


    However, the red ghost''s nature was not fake, and soon recovered to calm: "the game that ended in four or five years is the fastest. What else do you want to play? A game that took a hundred years to break up? Or a counter attack game that took hundreds of years? "


    Under Chai Ying''s explanation, Jiang Ting soon understood The game between gods and kings, as it is literally said, is only a game after all.


    The game of family destruction is very simple. Find a disciple who has resentment against the family, provide him with some convenience, and then bet whether he will bloody wash the whole family in the end.


    The counter attack game is even simpler. Find someone who doesn''t pay attention to it and arrange some chances to make it a big counter attack Well, for the God King, after all, it''s just a game.


    Those games are not many gods like to play, because it is not boring, only the game of looting, fighting each other, such a game can attract many gods to participate.


    After clearing his mind, Jiang Ting whispered: "it''s too slow. Is there a game that can end in a few months or a day or two at most?"


    Red ghost immediately snorted: "one or two days? Since you are in such a hurry, why don''t you just fight with me and win by the score


    Jiang Ting''s eyes twinkled: "OK, let''s have a fight."


    Red ghost face Rong Dun when a Zheng, a long time just slowly open mouth: "are you sure?"


    In fact, he didn''t like to do it very much, but Jiang Ting decided his words directly, and now it''s not convenient for him to refute them.


    Jiang Ting''s mouth Rose: "I''m going to see the forbidden play. I don''t have time to play other games with you outside."


    He didn''t know what the red ghost had to do However, he is not afraid of the red ghost.


    What he worried about was only the means for the red ghost to escape. If he made an agreement to fight, the red ghost would choose to escape He has the rules of time and reincarnation. If the double rules break out, not many gods can stop him.


    Besides, the power of rules aside, his own fighting power is not much comparable to that of many people.


    Look at the red ghost again, staring at Jiang Ting, without saying anything.


    Jiang Ting chuckled: "are you afraid?"


    "It''s no use to me."


    After a pause, the red ghost waved to crush the space: "young man, I admire your courage. Since you want to fight, you will come to the barren land!"


    Wasteland, a world that does not exist in the realm of God.No, it''s not appropriate to say the world. It''s a continent.


    However, it''s not a continent where heaven and earth evolved by themselves, but a continent where countless gods and kings worked hand in hand at some unknown time Yes, it was made by many gods and kings.


    It is a land of nothingness and no world barrier at all. The only one who can enter there is the king of gods, and there is only one city, called the city of gods.


    Jiang Ting knew the existence of barren land from Chai Ying''s mouth long ago, but he didn''t go there because there was no need.


    Maybe some people think that the gods of all nations will fight in the barren land In fact, on the contrary, the barren land also inherits the peace of the divine realm. In fact, there is a lot of harmony there, and there is almost no fighting among all ethnic groups.


    There''s no conflict of interest. Where''s the fight? Strictly speaking, it''s just a place for the king to communicate.


    Of course, there is no absolute Under the harmony, there is still some confusion. After all, if we are not of our own race, our hearts will be different, and It belongs to the rule perception of God King. There is a secret art in the realm of


    , which is called "dark prison". If a certain God is killed, then the dark prison will be broken. Then it can be regarded as a crystal of the king''s perception of rules, which is the essence of rule perception.


    If there is a God King refining, you can directly obtain and control a rule.


    However, as a shortcut, there must be disadvantages It belongs to other people or other foreign feelings. Once refined, that rule will never progress. The only effect is to control more than one rule.


    And as the king of God, which one is not arrogant and boundless, who will choose to cut off the road?


    Moreover, the rule can only be refined by the king of God, if not by the king of God There can not be any good end, the best outcome is the outbreak of rules encounter backfire and die.

 Chapter 2295

    Although the rule perception is a shortcut, it is a pity that it can only be refined by the king of God, which is lower than the king of God. If the king of God dares to try to refine, he will be killed by backfire.


    A little more serious is the reversal of the rule and the rebirth of the divine king God King, as the supreme, how can he be killed simply? Even if people are gathered for the essence of rules, they still have a great chance to return with help.


    Even if the refiners are both the king of God and fail to refine thoroughly, they may be attacked by the king of God who understands the rules What''s more,


    is also a good stuff.


    However, since it exists, it makes sense. With the existence of that thing, there will be buyers, but few gods and kings will buy it.


    Apart from a small part of darkness, the barren land is actually peaceful, at least more peaceful than any other place in the endless realm of God.


    The reason why the red ghost wants to fight in the wasteland is actually very simple Before, when Jiang ting and Han Ye fought each other, they used a galaxy on the border as the battlefield. However, Han Ye was not a qualified God because of his bad mood.


    If two people fight in the divine realm Needless to say, it is certain that at least four or five galaxies will turn into stardust.


    But it is not the case in the barren land. Because it is very special there, they will not cause too much damage when they fight there, and even if they are damaged, it will not hinder. There is nothing there.


    After the war, it''s just to repair with the power of rules.


    In his mind, Jiang Ting flashed all the information about the barren land, and then waved to break the space.


    That''s where the wasteland is.


    Because of being in nothingness, wherever you are, as long as you break the space, you can get there quickly without wasting time.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    somewhere, quite desolate land.


    Here, the sky is dark No, there''s not even a sky here. There''s only a land full of mud and stones. There''s nothing above it.


    This is the wasteland!


    After Jiang Ting scanned clearly, Chai Ying also appeared here.


    And about ten feet in front of them is the red ghost They are tracking the fluctuation of the red ghost, and the distance is never far.


    It''s a wasteland. Apart from soil and stone, there is not a single weed.


    If you think about it carefully, it''s a continent built in nothingness, not to mention weeds Nine level gods can''t stay here much. If they stay too long, they will be assimilated by nothingness.


    Even if nine level gods are like this, what else?


    Besides, Jiang Ting also saw No, he also sensed that there was a huge city far away.


    The city was built of some precious ore, which he did not know.


    But that''s not important. What''s important is that he sensed a lot of breath belonging to the God King Number, at least more than a thousand.


    I think that is the only city in the barren land, the city of gods!


    Gather countless ethnic cities, where is the supreme place for countless ethnic gods to play. Except for the city of gods, I''m afraid there is no place to gather so many gods!


    Mind between, Jiangting harvest thoughts, quietly looking at the red ghost, mood also began to become dignified.


    Foreign and other gods are not important, there is no enmity, there will be no conflict.


    Red ghost Perhaps, the next battle will be the real first after he was promoted to the king of God.


    Before the war with Han Ye, it was not a war at all. Han Ye could not control the power of the rules, and he had no power to resist.


    He didn''t know what he would encounter in the forbidden play, but the fighting with the red ghost was enough to lay countless experience for him, the experience of fighting with the king of God.


    Chai Ying whispered: "do you want me to do it secretly later?"


    Both of them have become friends, both of them are prosperous, and both of them are damaged Sneak attack sounds shameless, but Chai Ying doesn''t care.


    Jiang Ting thought for a while, but still shook his head: "no, you just need to hold the battle Although the rule of red ghost is not the supreme rule, there must be something extraordinary for him to live 50 yuan for such a long time. No matter what his strength is, if he is determined to run for his life, I''m afraid that a few more gods will not kill him. There''s no need to settle a grudge. "


    Yes, he didn''t really want to get angry with the red ghost Although the atmosphere on both sides looks bad at the moment.


    But in fact, they have no grudge with the red ghost, and the red ghost also said he didn''t want to get involved in right and wrong, and he didn''t catch Dan Heng Basically, what Jiang Ting wants is to know the answer from the red ghost.


    If red ghost is in a hurry, he is constantly playing tricks in the dark. Then it will be a big trouble.


    Chai Ying clearly knew the truth, nodded and slowly retreated.


    The red ghost glanced at him and raised his mouth: "young man, let me take a look at your control over the rules, geometry!""Hoo Hoo..." As the wind blows, the power of endless rules suddenly becomes apparent, and they shoot toward Jiangting It''s no nonsense.


    That''s the rule of the wind.


    Jiang Ting look unchanged: "simple so, I''m afraid it is worse."


    Between words, Jiang Ting also waved his hand gently, and countless times became the power of rules.


    "Boom..." Endless rules began to collide, a terrible wave began to boil Because of the special rules, where the two sides collide, nothing can be seen by the naked eye. Only the God King can see and feel the existence of the power of the rules.


    Only half a breath after the collision, Jiang Ting''s rules of time prevailed, driving back the power of red ghost''s rules in a straight line.


    I don''t know how far out.


    The city of gods.


    This city of ten thousand gods is extremely luxurious. All the materials it is built are rare and precious to the outside world Even countless rooms and courtyards are made of stone.


    If Jiangting is here, I''m afraid I''ll wonder, where are so many yundao stones? Isn''t it true that yundao stone can only be produced by asking the sky?


    But if you think of the rules of creation


    Of course, it''s not important. What''s important is that when he and the red ghost collided with each other by rules, many foreign gods and kings in the city moved their eyes one after another.


    They didn''t fly to the top of the city wall, nor to the mid air. They were still in their original positions, but their eyes were all in the direction of collision With the supreme ability of the God King, the sight and perception are enough to penetrate the barrier of the city.


    After half a breath, the gods began to speak.


    "There''s a lot to see."


    "Tut Tut, the rule of time. I haven''t seen anyone control this supreme rule for a long time."


    "Well, it''s another boring scene. They don''t want to kill each other at all. There''s no good play to watch."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    This city of gods is like a vegetable market. If they were not gods, they would be mistaken for ordinary people who like to watch.

 Chapter 2296

    Because of the collision between Jiangting and the red ghost, the gods and kings of the city of ten thousand gods all cast their eyes in the past, and even talked with each other as if they were people in the market.


    But soon, many of the other races took their eyes back, because they found that neither side had much intention to kill If there is not too much intention to kill, obviously it can not be a happy fight, and it is not worth going to the theatre.


    Where they collide.


    Jiang Ting doesn''t know what''s going on in the city of gods, but even if he knows, he won''t care too much. He''s staring at the red ghost Although his rules of time are gaining the upper hand, he is not careless.


    Red ghost is an old monster who has lived for 50 yuan. Who knows what means it has? Unless he really wins, he won''t relax!


    On the other side.


    Even if he fell into the wind, the red ghost was not half afraid. Instead, he sighed in a soft voice: "it''s time to be worthy of the supreme rule. I''ve been studying the rules of wind for half my life, and I can''t compare with you in terms of power alone."


    Jiang Ting''s eyes twinkled: "are you going to give up?"


    Between words, the power of more rules continues to explode Now that he has the upper hand, he will take the opportunity to continue to expand his achievements. Naturally, Jiang Ting, who is extremely experienced in fighting, will not miss a good opportunity.


    However, the red ghost shook his head slightly: "young man Too young is your biggest weakness. "


    After saying that, the red ghost raised his right hand slightly and hooked his index finger slightly: "fire."


    The rule of fire breaks out in the hands of the red ghost.


    Jiang Ting''s mouth Rose: "your rules of wind are useless. What about the rules of fire? Give me a break


    With a cold drink, the rules of time begin to wash away like the tide towards the force of new rules.


    And then


    Jiang Ting''s pupil shrinks: "how can it?"


    He saw that after the rule of fire appeared, it coincided with the original rule of wind This is nothing. If two rules overlap, he can do it.


    What puzzles him is that when the two rules of wind and fire overlap, the power is not one plus one equals one, but one plus one equals two. No, it seems that it is more than two!


    His time rule was forced back by the rule of red ghost.


    Red ghost dumbfounded: "hard to imagine?"


    Jiang Ting''s eyes calmed down, but his face became a little ugly: "can two rules bless each other?"


    His rules of time and reincarnation Whether the two rules are used at the same time or separately, the power will not change.


    The power of reincarnation rule is always inferior to that of time rule. If he uses two rules at the same time, his power will not increase, but his consumption will increase in vain.


    As a result, he almost never uses two rules at the same time, and he almost only uses the rule of time when confronting the enemy.


    But now the red ghost''s hand How can the two rules complement each other?


    He knew. He was wrong.


    Looking at the red ghost again, his smile remained unchanged: "young man, I said, you are too young."


    Jiang Ting heard the speech and did not hesitate to drink: "the pole of the sword!"


    Liuyun sword began to bloom, and the power of the rules of time was constantly beating He wants to use the power of rules to drag down the red ghost''s rules, and then win with fighting power!


    He didn''t try to make time and samsara complement each other, adding power to each other He knows that he can''t do it in a short time, and he doesn''t even know how to complement each other. Trying now is tantamount to looking for death. It''s better to force a way to end the battle as soon as possible.


    Looking at the red ghost, he was even more smiling: "young man, did the old master of the magic Moon Palace not tell you that although I can''t control the supreme rules But I have mastered the four rules of earth fire, water and wind for countless years


    Jiang Ting''s face remained unchanged: "I''m talking about this sword."


    Red ghost laughs and whispers: "blue blood and red heart."


    Then, a force of rules erupted


    Then, there are no wild secrets, no earth shaking changes.


    Only Jiang Ting suddenly felt that Chigui''s smile was more and more cordial and kind in his heart God knows how red ghost looks like a young man and how he sees kindness.


    Anyway, he just felt kind and kind, and the feeling was growing rapidly.


    Until


    But in a short moment, Jiang Ting suddenly whispered: "no, how can I do it to him."


    He felt that his heart suddenly gave birth to countless feelings of guilt, as if it was the biggest mistake to attack the red ghost. If that sword was really cut out, it would be better to attack it by itself.


    Also because of this idea, his sword slowly reversed and aimed at his own heart and the place where the Godhead was.


    How to solve the problem?


    At the thought of these two words, Jiang Ting''s mood suddenly became cold, and the immortal mark of his spirit began to bloom. Because of the emergence of the warm current, his kindness to the red ghost began to disappear quickly.


    After it completely disappeared, Jiang Ting felt like seeing a ghost Well, it''s just an adjective. Strictly speaking, ghost is a thing that can be destroyed by hand to Jiang ting.After the sudden retreat, Jiang Ting stares at the red ghost, with countless palpitations in his heart It''s weird.


    If it wasn''t for the indelible mark in his body, he would have been on the way just now Although he doesn''t want to take it seriously, if he doesn''t wake up, he will be seriously injured by himself!


    Looking at the red ghost again, there was something strange in his eyes: "the mark of immortal spirit It seems that the arrogance of this generation really has some abilities. "


    Jiang Ting continued to retreat: "can secret arts be stimulated by the power of rules?"


    He found that he underestimated the supremacy of these gods.


    The secret skill of the red ghost just now is not driven by divine power, but by the power of rules Can the power of rules activate secret arts? How is it done?


    Just now, the method of the red ghost is even more shocking than the previous rules.


    It''s not that Jiang Ting hasn''t tried Divine power exists in the body. It can activate the secret arts by special means and channels.


    And the power of rules and divine power are totally different things. They will not go through the meridians and veins, and it is impossible to turn them into secret skills. Jiang Ting has always thought that rules are directly transformed into rules to fight directly. In the previous battle with Han Ye, he and Han Ye did the same thing.


    But now it looks like Not at all!


    Red ghost mouth slightly up: "young man, it seems that you found the gap between you and me."


    This time, Jiang Ting didn''t say anything If red ghost said before that a young man made him unhappy and a little annoyed, red ghost is really entitled to say that he is too young now.


    Moreover, the red ghost only uses fire and wind rules from beginning to end. According to his own words, the red ghost also controls the rules of the earth and water.


    If all four rules come out Is this the strength of the red ghost, a God King who has lived for 50 years?

 Chapter 2297

    Aware of the terrible power possessed by the red ghost, Jiang Ting''s mood became heavy. He also found that he seemed to underestimate the king of the endless God domain!


    In fact, it''s no wonder Jiang Ting, if the pure breath of red ghost and God King can make him palpitating, he won''t have the idea of fighting, but fighting


    "Young man, you have just become the king of God. You still have a long way to go."


    The red ghost didn''t care. After that, he tilted his head: "it looks like you lost."


    "Lose?"


    After a moment of silence, Jiang Ting hummed: "not necessarily!"


    Between words, countless palaces appear behind Jiang Ting That''s his kingdom of God.


    Red ghost immediately began to Rao his head: "immortal mark Oh, trouble


    In his opinion, it''s really troublesome.


    Although he can win Jiang Ting But that''s all. The God King is not so easy to kill. Even if Jiang Ting has just been promoted to the God King, he is also the God King. It''s not so easy to kill a God King thoroughly.


    And Jiang Ting still controls the rules of time He doubted that even if he really killed Jiang Ting here, it would not take long for Jiang ting to be reborn in other time lines with the help of the rule of time, and then return to reality.


    Sounds incredible However, the God King does have this terrible power.


    And don''t forget, Jiang Ting is not alone Although strictly speaking, the red ghost doesn''t care too much about Chai Ying''s fighting power, but what about the magic Moon Palace?


    If you fight one, you will make a nest Cheng Wenxi is not such a new king as Jiang ting and Chai Ying. There are also leaders on Cheng Wenxi''s head In short, a fight will definitely bring out a big push.


    The most important point is that he can''t kill Jiang Ting Well, he knows very well that he can''t kill Jiang ting.


    It''s not that Jiang Ting will be reborn with the help of the time rule, but that the immortal spirit mark It''s not a joke that the indelible mark can''t be wiped out. With Jiang Ting''s state, if you want to even wipe out the indelible mark, you have to be on top of the God King.


    A person who can''t fight to death will provoke a lot of God kings Well, red ghost really doesn''t want to provoke.


    Jiang Ting did not scruple so much, but drank low: "seal!"


    The power of the kingdom is spreading rapidly Jiang Ting can''t use the rules to urge the chamber of Secrets like the red ghost, but he can use the rules of time to wrap the kingdom of God.


    To suppress by the kingdom of God and the rules of time, I think it will have some effect At least, the rule of time is the supreme rule, which can make the red ghost unable to break the rule of time and ignore the suppression from the kingdom of God!


    Sure enough.


    Originally some headache red ghost began to frown The suppression of the kingdom of God is nothing to the rules, but if it cannot be broken by the rules


    Jiang Ting''s wrapping the kingdom of God with the rules of time is really a big problem.


    After a moment of silence, the red ghost whispered: "if you still need three rules to deal with you, I''m afraid I don''t need to tell you In that case, it''s amazing


    Endless Dao light began to manifest, but in a flash, at least more than 10000 Dao light appeared, and the number of Dao light was still increasing rapidly.


    It''s not a simple sword light, but a sword light transformed by the spirit.


    The red ghost bent his fingers and stepped back: "go!"


    In a flash, endless knife light towards the River Court split in the past.


    Jiang Ting looked a lot more ugly: "this Dao Guang..."


    It''s also a secret skill driven by the power of rules What scares him most is not the power of Dao Guang, but the attack of Dao Guang. In addition, he is urged by rules. He has no means to stop him except by rules.


    Although he seems to be able to block with secret skills However, there may be no difference in the power between the magic power and the rule, but the magic power can''t compete with the rule at all.


    If he really uses the magic power to urge the secret arts to stop, his secret arts will be destroyed by the rules in an instant.


    Perhaps, as the red ghost said, he is still too young. He has just become the king of God and has a long way to go.


    He didn''t want to try that trick. Could he kill him We can only disperse the rules of time that envelop the kingdom of God, and turn to curl the power of the rules towards the light of the sword.


    "Boom..." The terrible explosion began to break out, but because Jiang Ting didn''t urge the rules, the power of the rules was invisible. From a distance, the knife light seemed to explode suddenly.


    The red ghost''s eyes narrowed slightly: "tough boy, I suddenly have some regrets. If I didn''t promise my old friend before, how can I do so many things now."


    Jiang Ting slightly exhaled: "if you tell me who that person is, Jiang will make amends."


    He felt that his consumption was great The achievement of the queen of God, he never knew that his consumption would be so terrible.


    The total time of fighting with the red ghost is less than ten breath, but the divine power in his body has consumed ten percent, and his mind has consumed a lot!Also, how can he spend little of the power of rules? If his divine power were exhausted, he would be defeated. At the moment, he could only resist temporarily with the help of the rule of time.


    After initial suffering, Jiang Ting has calmed down How could the red ghost be defeated by him after fifty yuan meeting? Even a pig is a terrible strong man after fifty yuan meeting''s cultivation. What''s more, ordinary people are not the ones who can achieve the king of God!


    Looking back at the red ghost, he shook his head in an instant: "I tell you, it''s impossible..."


    Before the words were heard, the red ghost was suddenly stunned, and then made a gesture of listening.


    He''s being subpoenaed!


    Not seen, but perceived Jiang Ting sensed that there was a fluctuation of rules, which was the fluctuation of short-range communication.


    It''s not him. I don''t think it''s Chai Ying So, is it the alien of the city of gods or the king of the human race?


    After about three breaths.


    Red ghost suddenly stretched a stretch: "there is a true love game, do you want to play?"


    Jiang Ting, with a heavy heart and an ugly face, heard the speech and said, "ah?"


    Red ghost became lazy: "I remember I told you before that I was tired of fighting and intriguing, and I didn''t want to get involved in right and wrong. If it wasn''t for your constant entanglement, how idle would I be to fight with you?"


    Jiang Ting also showed a smile: "that game, the end will soon?"


    Jiang Ting has no objection to the fact that red ghost obviously wants to stop fighting Because he knew that if he continued to fight, it would not take long for him to run out of power and lose on the spot.


    Not to mention, the red ghost obviously hasn''t done his best all the time Judging from the strength of the red ghost, it''s not a lie that it controls the four rules of the earth, fire, water and wind.


    I just don''t know why there are no rules of creation when the earth, fire, water and wind are all in control.

 Chapter 2298

    While Jiang Ting responded with a smile, he was surprised at the bottom of his heart that since the red ghost controlled the four rules of earth, fire, water and wind, why they didn''t merge into the rules of creation


    The reason why it is so sure that the red ghost doesn''t control the rules of creation is that the red ghost speaks frankly from beginning to end, and he doesn''t control the supreme rules.


    Creation is the supreme rule.


    It''s not far away.


    The red ghost turned around and began to go away: "once it starts, it can be as short as five days, as long as half a month Well, after the beginning, the biggest deadline is half a month. You''re lucky, little guy. This game is not often played. "


    Jiang Ting raised his foot and followed him: "is this game hard to find?"


    Chai Ying also quietly began to approach, while the voice: "are you ok?"


    "It''s OK, but I didn''t expect that, compared with other gods, I''m still too weak at the moment." Jiang Ting responded with the same voice.


    Chai Ying also gently nodded: "I also know at this moment, we and the rest of the God King, unexpectedly there is such a big gap."


    She did not know until now. If not, she would have reminded Jiang Ting before instead of just sitting by.


    The red ghost in front of him said: "the game is simple, but it''s hard to find the people who participate in the game, so it''s very difficult to hold the game, but every time the game of true love is a wonderful game..."


    Between the words, the three began to accelerate.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    About a quarter of an hour later, the three appeared in front of a seemingly luxurious but somewhat deserted city. At the same time, Jiang Ting also learned about the so-called game of true love.


    For the God King here, everything, just like the literal meaning, is just a game.


    In fact, the game of true love is also very simple. Find a couple of lovers to participate in the game, and many gods don''t care if the couple can pass, because they just watch the play.


    And that pair of lovers, if through the game, will get extremely rich rewards Well, it''s really rich. It''s pleasing a lot of God kings. Can the rewards from God kings not be rich?


    As for failure Then nothing! Even if they fail, many gods also see a wonderful play, but the rules of the game are the rules of the game, and only when they pass can they be rewarded.


    Even if the so-called reward is very insignificant to many gods and kings, if it is not passed, there will be nothing. On the contrary, it will lose its partner and only come to an end.


    While thinking, Jiang Ting is also looking at the city in front of him, which has no name.


    But Jiang Ting knows that this is probably the city of gods The barren land is just a city. It''s not the city of gods. What else can it be?


    And in the city There are so many kings of God. All who come and go are kings of God.


    Longzu, renzu, Yuzu, lingzu And so on. All the alien people that Jiang Ting knows can be found here, and there are even countless alien people he has never seen.


    Many foreigners didn''t care too much about their arrival.


    They just took a look at it, and they ignored it one after another. Instead, they looked at the center of the city.


    There, there is a huge light curtain about 30 feet in size, and the projection on the light curtain is a city, a human city.


    Because the projection is a top-down projection from the sky, we can not see the name of the city, nor can we tell the strength and location of the city. We can only distinguish a human city.


    In addition, there are two people in the center of the light screen, a man and a woman.


    The man has a handsome face and a little bit of strength in his eyes. His name is Fan Wen It''s not Jiang Ting, but the name written beside the man''s phantom.


    The woman''s face is beautiful, and her whole body can also see some perseverance. Her name is chuxue.


    Jiang Ting is still observing, a light smile suddenly rings out: "red ghost, you can come really fast today."


    Red ghost also showed a smile: "you have found a true love of the road partner?"


    Then, a shadow flashed by, and a slightly feminine looking man appeared beside them. If you observe, it''s not difficult to see why the corners of his mouth are bent.


    It is precisely because of that touch of bending, so that under the soft but show a little proud taste.


    After seeing this man, Jiang Ting''s face was slightly stunned This man, he''s met.


    He had also participated in his marriage ceremony with Chai Ying before, but he didn''t talk to this man much at that time. He only knew his name was huangfuqiu.


    Huangfu Qiu smiles at the red ghost, then turns his head: "the king of Jiangting God, the master of chaiying palace."


    Jiang ting and Chai Ying bow their hands at the same time: "Huangfu, the God King of autumn."


    This is not the moment After an incomplete fight with the red ghost, Jiang Ting has decided to keep a low profile as much as possible. These gods can''t be provoked.


    Who knows if huangfuqiu is as terrible as the red ghost? After all, he didn''t know.


    Red ghost is slightly slanted: "nonsense will not say, this pair, is true love?"


    With the red ghost''s inquiry, Jiang Ting suddenly found that countless eyes converged Of course, it''s not him, it''s Huangfu Qiu.Huang Fu Qiu said with a smile, "it''s natural. I''ve been looking for it for a long time."


    Jiang Ting also said: "that Fan Wen and Chu Xue are the people who take part in the game of true love?"


    Huang Fu Qiu laughs and doesn''t answer. Instead, he slowly says: "the background or something. This game of true love is not once or twice. I guess everyone doesn''t like too much nonsense They were originally from a poor village, but the village was slaughtered because of some disasters, and only the two of them survived. "


    After a pause, Huang Fu Qiu shrugged: "then these two people supported each other. I watched them carefully for a while. By the way, I added some troubles to them. I found that after countless fights and blood, they still had the same original intention. Life and death go hand in hand So this time it''s just the two of them. "


    Red ghost mouth a grin: "there is a good play to see."


    An Alien God King approached: "no, I remember that the last game of true love was 3000 years ago. Tut Tut, it''s a pity that the couple of you people were so close that they could pass the Customs at the last step."


    That alien has only one foot, but three hands Who knows what race it is.


    Another alien is approaching: "live and die together, live and die together I like watching such a good play best. After this time, I should be able to recall it for hundreds of years. "


    And this is another alien we have never seen before.


    Jiang Ting''s mouth slightly puffed The peace between the gods and Kings is really wonderful. I''m afraid that no other race in the kingdom of God can know that the gods and kings of their respective races are so harmonious in this barren place, and even discuss the game with each other with great interest.


    Huangfu Qiu nodded to a few God kings who were close to him, and then chuckled: "I''m ready to host the game. Next time you can find your own family. It''s not easy to find me."


    After that, huangfuqiu disappeared.


    Jiang Ting did not make a sound, just quietly watching the red ghost and other alien gods talking and laughing.

 Chapter 2299

    After huangfuqiu left, Jiang ting and Chai Ying didn''t make a sound. They just watched the red ghost and other alien gods talking and laughing quietly.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    About a quarter of an hour later.


    The picture of the city standing in the light curtain suddenly changed and quickly drew closer, and soon appeared in a courtyard. There was a man and a woman in the courtyard, which was the model text and the first snow.


    Jiang ting and Chai Ying glance at each other. Suddenly they feel heavy again He found that he seemed completely unable to keep up with the thinking of the red ghost and other alien gods.


    Is everything just a game?


    "It looks like it''s hard for you to accept?" I don''t know when the red ghost came near.


    Looking up, I found that because of the changes in the light curtain, the gods and kings here were not talking and began to watch the opera quietly.


    After scanning around, Jiang Tinglu gave a hint of complexity: "is this acceptable?"


    "So you''re too young."


    After a pause, the red ghost shook his head slightly: "when you live for one or two million years, you will do the same, because then you will find that under endless loneliness and no pursuit, except to find some fun, the rest may only fall and die."


    Jiang Ting frowned and did not answer He will not understand the state of mind of the red ghost at the moment, but he will not talk about it.


    He is not a red ghost, he has no qualification to evaluate Just like the common saying in the world, don''t persuade others to be good without suffering, and don''t say that others are happy without happiness.


    If you have not experienced it, you are not qualified to comment on it. If you do not, you will only provoke malice.


    Fortunately, the red ghost did not entangle, but continued to voice: "how do you want to bet?"


    Jiang Tingwei Leng: "what do you mean?"


    The red ghost looked strange: "don''t you want to know who my old friend is? At the moment, the game is here and the result is decided. "


    Jiang Ting suddenly regained his mind The reason why he came here is not to sigh, but to trace the truth. Although he wants to fight the people behind the scenes, he is not alone!


    Whether you can save people or not, it''s always good to know the truth first.


    As a result, Jiang Ting''s words became cautious: "are they really partners who can live and die together?"


    The red ghost nodded: "it''s natural. I can still trust Huangfu, who was chosen by himself."


    Jiang Ting''s mouth quietly draws It doesn''t matter whether the red ghost can be trusted or not. The important thing is that he can''t be trusted very much.


    Just now He wanted to come and didn''t have time to confirm himself.


    At this point, Jiang Ting''s mouth Rose: "if they can live and die together, I''ll bet they can pass the customs!"


    The clearance of the game of true love is very simple. After countless difficulties, if you still love each other, you can get through According to the previous explanation of red ghost, it will last for 15 days.


    The first five days are just a little embellishment, but the next ten days are more difficult. As for how to make trouble, Jiang Ting is not sure.


    Red ghost laughed: "do you know, this game of true love, in my memory, less than 30% of the customs clearance."


    Jiang Ting also laughed, but did not make a sound.


    Seeing this, the red ghost took a deep look, and then whispered: "since you choose them to pass, then I will choose them, not pass."


    Chai Ying suddenly said: "Huangfu, the God King of autumn, won''t do it on purpose


    Red ghost suddenly showed some pride: "I play the game, naturally I will abide by the rules!"


    After that, he chuckled: "again, you are not the only God King who wants to see the drama. They just want to see the drama. The game that can pass is the drama. If it can''t pass, is it necessary to hold the game?"


    Then the red ghost ignored them and turned to the light curtain.


    Chai Ying also timely voiced: "don''t think too much, although many gods just want to see a play However, the God King has the pride of the God King. No matter what game, there will always be winners in the end. "


    The winner will have a huge reward. For the God King, the game is a chance for ordinary people.


    "That''s not what I''m worried about."


    After a pause, Jiang Ting shook his head slightly: "I suddenly wonder if my choice is impulsive It''s hard to measure people''s minds. "


    Because of the red ghost''s reminder It suddenly occurred to Jiang ting that what the God King wants to see here is just a good play, so the objects they choose are almost all people who can live and die together or other people.


    However, the clearance rate is still less than 30% What are the difficult details that the red ghost has never said?


    I''m sure I can''t If the couple failed to pass the customs, he might not know who took Dan Heng from the mouth of the red ghost.


    New changes have taken place in the light curtain.


    Looking up, the disappearing huangfuqiu has appeared in the light curtain, and he is outside the courtyard where the couple live.


    The corner of Huangfu''s mouth rises slightly Oh, no, it seems that the corners of Huang Fu Qiu''s mouth are curved and curved. Unless he does it specially, otherwise, the corners of his mouth always look upward.There is a bit of pride in the softness. Maybe this is Huangfu autumn, which may have countless past but is unknown.


    In the courtyard.


    When he arrived at the courtyard, he knocked on the door without hesitation.


    "Dong Dong..." The knock on the door is very rhythmic.


    In the courtyard.


    The two men, who were looking at each other affectionately, woke up in a flash, and showed some surprise. They obviously didn''t know who was looking for them at this time.


    Although they were puzzled, they had no other ideas Someone knocks on the door. If it''s a normal person, if it''s a normal place, don''t you open the door first?


    "Creak..."


    Fan Wen and chuxue frown when they see huangfuqiu outside the door They didn''t know huangfuqiu, and they didn''t feel the specific state of huangfuqiu. They could only vaguely feel that huangfuqiu seemed to have a kind of arrogant taste, a kind of artistic conception of regarding other people as mole ants.


    After half a rest, Fan Wen took the lead in saying, "who are you looking for?"


    Looking at Huang Fu Qiu again, his face is full of smiles: "congratulations to you. After your choice, you are selected to join the game of true love..."


    At this moment, Huangfu Qiu no longer seemed to have the majesty of the God King, but turned into a philistine businessman.


    Fan Wen hummed: "we are not interested in the game of true love!"


    Chuxue also said with a little annoyance: "that''s right!"


    It''s no wonder they just sit at home, but suddenly someone tells them that they are selected to participate in the so-called game Endless God field is the place of happy love and hatred!


    They didn''t do it on the spot because they couldn''t grasp Huangfu''s autumn realm.


    And Huangfu autumn also did not rise, still full of smile: "two do not want to listen to the rich reward from the game victory?"


    Fan Wen took out a dagger with cold eyes: "don''t blame me for being impolite if you don''t leave yet!"


    Huang Fu Qiu immediately retreated and sighed: "it''s a pity that in addition to numerous material rewards, the game won a huge reward of ten million God stones. Alas."

 Chapter 2300

    In the face of Fan Wen''s appearance, Huang Fu Qiu was still not angry, but began to sigh.


    After sighing, he turned around: "unfortunately, I didn''t expect that they didn''t even have the courage to try. I''m really disappointed."


    But Fan Wen said in a hurry, "wait a minute."


    Early snow is with trembling voice: "ten million God stone? Can you bring it out? "


    Don''t blame them, don''t say ten million stone All the way up to now, they haven''t even been able to get 500000 God stones! Ten million God stone is a terrible sum of money for them.


    "It doesn''t matter if I can bring it out. The important thing is whether you will take part."


    Without waiting for an answer, Huang Fu Qiu suddenly showed a smile: "the game is very simple. Once it starts, I will continue to assign each task to you. As each task goes on, the reward will gradually upgrade But if you quit the game halfway, it will be regarded as a failure of the game. "


    Fan Wen did not pay attention, but with a voice of doubt: "you really can take ten million God stone? You don''t look like you can hold ten million sacred stones


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    This moment, the barren land, the city of gods.


    Many gods and kings watching the light curtain all gave out relaxed and happy laughter After all, it''s doubtful that a God King and countless God kings watching the opera can produce 10 million God stones.


    This is a talk. For them, not to mention ten million sacred stones, even if it is one hundred million sacred stones, it is just a drop in the bucket of wealth.


    "These two Terran boys are very interesting. I suddenly feel that the possibility that they can pass the customs is reduced by at least 10 percentage points!"


    "It''s true that these two people can be so calm in the face of huge sums of money. The more calm they are, the more diverse their minds are, and the less likely they are to pass the customs in the end However, this is no different from another visual event! I love it


    "It''s said that those old folks went to bring up their offspring and missed the feast. I don''t know if they will regret to smash a few galaxies. Ha ha..."


    Listening to the laughter of many gods, Jiang Ting''s mouth slightly drew However, he didn''t express his opinion. He didn''t even know what the assessment method of the game of true love was, so he wouldn''t speak out casually.


    Looking at the red ghost, he turned his head with a smile: "young man, it seems that you have no more than 20% chance to win this time."


    "The game is not over yet. No one knows the result."


    After a pause, Jiang Ting chuckled again: "if they really want to live and die, but they can''t pass the customs, Jiang will not entangle next."


    "With the beginning of the game, you can see whether life and death go hand in hand." The red ghost touched the nonexistent beard, and then turned his eyes to the light curtain.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The unknown place in the light curtain.


    Looking at Chu Xue and Fan Wen, Huang Fu Qiu said with a smile: "since you are interested in participating in the game, I will talk about the rules The rules are very simple. The game won''t last more than 15 days. After 15 days, if you can still confidently tell me that you are still in love, it will be regarded as a game pass for you. You can take away 10 million sacred stones and many materials. But if the game fails, you will have nothing


    "Are you teasing us?" Fan Wen and chuxue''s eyes are slightly cold.


    No wonder they are so. They have been asking if Huangfu Qiu can take out ten million God stones. However, Huangfu Qiu never gave a positive answer. Instead, he introduced the game in a different way.


    They don''t care what kind of game it is. If they can really get ten million giant god stone, let alone the game, they dare to go even if it is a desperate situation!


    Looking at Huang Fu Qiu again, he still said with a smile: "the first task Well, do you see the beggar over there? Go and give him ten stones, and you will get a reward for the task. When the task is finished, you will get a reward. "


    Chu Xue and Fan Wen are all in a daze This game, is it to send God stone? Is this a mission? Ten God stone for 100000 God stone, all fools know how to choose?


    Huang Fu Qiu still said to himself: "but please remember the rules of the game. If the game fails, you will have nothing! I will take back all the rewards I get. If the two players fail in the game and use the rewards in advance, I can''t take back all the rewards, then I will take their lives. "


    At the end of the day, Huang Fu Qiu''s whole body showed a faint sense of killing Very light, but very pure.


    They have no doubt that if Huang Fu Qiu makes a move, they will be killed instantly if they can''t even react.


    Looking at Huang Fu Qiu again, his figure flashed away: "you two, when you finish my first task, you will be regarded as participating in the game of true love. I will release the subsequent tasks gradually, and the reward will be increased gradually. After half a month, it will be as high as 10 million Please also remember that the decision of the game is in your hands. You can choose to return the reward at any time to end the game. "


    The voice falls, Huang Fu Qiu''s figure disappears without a trace.


    Fan Wen and Chu Xue glance at each other. Their faces are full of disbelief. Is this game true?For game failure They don''t think they will fail. Even if they die for each other, they don''t hesitate. Are they afraid of just a game?


    What they are afraid of is the so-called reward of the game. Is it true? Will someone be stupid enough to spend 10 million stone to play this boring game?


    After a while, Fan Wen suddenly said: "Xueer, look around It seems that people here have not found everything just now. "


    They are not downtown here, but there are many people. At least there are people passing by But the people here didn''t seem to see Huang Fu Qiu just now, let alone hear all that.


    They don''t know that Huangfu Qiu is the God King. If Huangfu Qiu doesn''t want to be found, even the Ninth level God can''t find any trace.


    Chuxue hesitated for a while, with a test: "brother Wen, why don''t we have a try?"


    Fan Wen also reveals his intention: "have a try..."


    It''s just intuition that tells him There is no benefit for no reason, let alone the terrible benefit of ten million God stone! Can they really get it?


    Chuxue whispered: "that person has said that we can choose to end the game at any time. As long as we don''t use the reward in advance, even if something is wrong, we can choose to return the reward to end the game, just as Just as we just participated in a game, and ten sacred stones can be exchanged for 100000 sacred stones If it''s true or not, why don''t we have a try? "


    "Yes Ten can be exchanged for one hundred thousand God stones. I dare not dream of such a good thing. "


    Whispered, and then Fan Wen''s face became firm: "Xueer, you wait for me here, I''ll have a try."

 Chapter 2301

    Because of chuxue''s whispering, Fan Wen''s hesitation turns into firmness Whether it''s true or not, it''s no harm to have a try. After all, you can have a try with only ten sacred stones!


    He let the first snow stay in place, and then walked to the street, and soon came to the street next to a beggar.


    As far as Fan Wen''s experience is concerned, he can see at a glance that this beggar is not a beggar at all. It is clear that he is just a loafer who is not willing to take risks and is looking for food here.


    In the past, he would not have looked at it, but now There are only ten sacred stones left and right. Even if he was teased, he just lost ten sacred stones.


    Thinking of this, Fan Wen turned his wrist, took out ten sacred stones and threw them directly in front of the ragged beggar.


    The beggar was overjoyed and began to pick up the stone: "thank you, thank you..."


    "What''s wrong? You have to be a beggar, a good hand and a good foot..." At this point, Fan Wen shook his head, gave up persuasion, and turned to leave.


    The beggar didn''t care. With ecstasy, he put all the stones in his arms. He glanced around carefully, and then Flying away.


    You know, in his begging career, as a rich man, he just gave him half a stone, but today he directly got ten and didn''t leave. What if Fan Wen repented?


    Fan Wen is not in the mood to pay attention to the beggar at the moment. Before he returns to the courtyard, their eyes wander and they keep looking around They are waiting for Huangfu autumn. They are waiting for the agreed 100000 God stone.


    After about three breaths.


    Chuxue frowned slightly: "brother Wen, we seem to have been fooled?"


    Fan Wen''s face sank, and soon he relaxed his smile: "it''s OK, but it''s just ten sacred stones."


    "Ha ha, the speed of your decision is really beyond my expectation This is the reward for this mission. " In the light laughter, Huangfu Qiu appeared quietly.


    But they didn''t care at all. Instead, they stared at the storage bag that suddenly appeared in front of them. No one touched it.


    Huang Fu Qiu was not worried. After that, he looked at it quietly.


    After a while.


    Chuxue trembled and took the bag, then pushed it to Fan Wen: "brother Wen You see. "


    Fan Wen swallowed his saliva, and his mind sank directly into the storage bag. Then, one by one, God stones piled up like hills appeared in his mind. As soon as his mind swept away, he found that there were no more, no less, just 100000!


    "Gululu..." Fan Wen began to swallow his saliva rapidly, and his eyes showed ecstasy.


    He didn''t know why huangfuqiu chose them But he knew that all this was true, and there was a hundred thousand God stones in the storage bag!


    That''s a hundred thousand He and chuxue have been supporting each other all the way. Up to now, he has got more than 100000 sacred stones. However, for the first time, he has seen 100000 sacred stones piled up together.


    It''s just a stone You know, huangfuqiu said that, and the final revenge was 10 million!


    Between thoughts, Fan Wen immediately grasped the storage bag: "master, what''s the next task?"


    He can''t wait to start his next task. He can''t wait to collect all the ten million sacred stones Ten million, as long as the ten million God stone, he and chuxue''s realm will soar, life will be better!


    Huang Fu Qiu said with a smile: "the next task will be sent tomorrow. I''m afraid you can''t help but feel happy at the moment. I won''t bother you."


    After that, Huang Puqiu left directly.


    Seeing this, chuxue quickly infiltrates his mind into the empty storage bag One hundred thousand God stones are pushed together. They are so bright. How can they be so lovely.


    After a long time, chuxue regained her mind: "it''s true..."


    Fan Wen suddenly clenched his fist: "Xueer, we must pass the game. If we can get the ten million sacred stones, we can not only make great progress in our cultivation, but also go to tiandaofu to buy the enemy who washed our village with blood We''re going to let the murderer pay for his blood


    "Well!" Chuxue buries her head in Fan Wen''s chest.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ ... a barren land, a city of gods.


    "This is the test?" Jiang Ting looked at the two men in the light curtain, looking slightly stunned.


    Is this a test or a gift?


    Chai Ying also revealed a puzzled: "I am also very curious."


    They thought there would be some trouble in the game before, but now Is this really a test, not a gift?


    Looking at the red ghost again, the corner of his mouth rose slightly: "what''s the hurry Without the erosion of wealth, without the temptation of holding huge wealth, how can this be a visual event? The real test will not be launched until five days later. "


    When Jiang Ting heard the speech, he suddenly picked his eyebrows Five days later is the real test. In other words, in the first five days, all the tasks Huang Fu Qiu gave them were just like the test of sending money?


    But for a moment, Jiang Ting''s eyes narrowed slightly Suddenly, he understood something.In the first five days, I did send money and a large number of sacred stones for Fan Wen and Chu Xue to control.


    People are always unpredictable In the face of huge wealth with their friendship, if they don''t see it with their own eyes, their original intention will remain the same, but if they really hold countless wealth Can the original intention be maintained?


    People''s heart, often do not test Not because the heart is false, but, can''t stand the test!


    Because reality is never a story.


    A moment later, Jiang Ting shook his head slightly: "this game is not fair to them."


    "Why not?"


    With Fan Wen, the red ghost''s mouth Rose: "if you want to get a huge reward, you always have to pay the price No matter whether they understand it or not, you should know that if they can really pass the customs, the 10 million stone is nothing at all. What''s precious is the rewards from us, which are enough to make them dominate. If they make good use of it, it''s even easier for them to be promoted to level 8 and level 9, isn''t it? "


    "Maybe." Jiang Ting shook his head and did not speak He didn''t know what the rewards of the other gods were, but he thought they were very rich, and the red ghost was right If you want benefits, you have to pay a price. This is the eternal theme of the endless realm!


    The audience here is not one or two gods, but countless gods!


    Compared with other looters, this game won''t kill people. Maybe, it''s a pity.


    It''s just that Fan Wen and Chu Xue''s realm may be too low. For them, it''s better to use the worthless stone to talk about the treasure.


    Here, the king''s laughter continues.


    Looking at Chai Ying again, I don''t know when she has leaned on Jiang Ting''s shoulder. Compared with Jiang Ting''s conversation with red ghost, she seems to like watching the light curtain more quietly.


    Aware of Chai Ying''s action, Jiang Ting pauses and looks at the light curtain.

 Chapter 2302

    Jiang Ting noticed that Chai Ying was leaning on his shoulder. He paused, took Chai Ying''s hand, and looked back at the light curtain Whether Fan Wen and Chu Xue can pass the customs or not is related to whether he can get the answer, which is naturally very concerned.


    Even if he didn''t know about the game, he would like to host the game himself. He cheated and often reminded the two people secretly to avoid the failure of the game.


    However, the light curtain at the moment is not very moving. Huangfu Qiu will not appear in a short time after leaving Shenshi. At the moment, there is only chuxue and Fanwen alone on the light curtain.


    There is some warmth between us.


    Watching for a while, Jiang Ting whispered: "you say, can they pass the customs?"


    "I''m not in the game, I''m not sure."


    After a pause, Chai Ying still leaned her head: "but The wind and rain after the joy is often the heaviest. If I read it right, the tasks Huang Fu Qiu issued to them in the first five days will be warm tasks, and then they will reverse in the fifth day, with great contrast and unknown difficulties Don''t be ashamed


    At the end, Chai Ying''s face suddenly turned red, and she took Jiang Ting''s hand with a little effort Because Chu Xue and Fan Wen in the light curtain did not know that their every move had been projected. After the initial ecstasy, meditation and warmth, they suddenly began to do things that were not suitable for children.


    Fortunately, as soon as it appeared, the light curtain suddenly darkened, and it was obvious that Huang Fu Qiu was not interested in peeping.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The next day, the morning sun rose slowly from the East.


    I don''t know where the galaxy is, where the planet is, where the courtyard in the light curtain is.


    "The next day." Chuxue and Fanwen walk out of the room with some sleepy eyes, leaning against each other and watching the rising sun.


    Fan Wen rubbed chuxue''s head and whispered, "if it weren''t for our hands, I would always feel unreal."


    But chuxue was a little worried: "you say, can we hold on to the end? Ten million sacred stones I''m afraid it''s not easy. "


    "Certainly


    Fan Wen is a lot more confident, and then said with a smile: "last night I thought about the rules of the game that the man said, I found that, in fact, it is very simple, as long as we do not give up, we will be able to go to the end!"


    Chuxue is more worried: "will there be danger?"


    "I don''t think so!"


    After that, Fan Wen whispered: "think about it carefully. Yesterday, he once said that if we failed in the game, he would take back the stone award he had given us. If the stone was not enough, he would kill us The implication is that the game is not dangerous at all! As long as we don''t give up, we will win! "


    Having said that, Fan Wen''s heart suddenly raised a little haze Maybe it''s because men are stronger. He thinks more deeply than the first snow Why did you find them with such a huge reward? Did you just happen to find them?


    It''s a pity that they were found by chance. Huang Fu Qiu didn''t cheat them at all, but Where is the trust between people.


    Chuxue reacted instantly and hugged Fan Wen on the shoulder: "right If we can get that reward, our accomplishments will be more and more improved. We can find that... "


    "Cough..." There was a sudden cough.


    When thinking about other models, chuxue looks up in a hurry and sees that huangfuqiu has appeared not far away.


    Fan Wen immediately said, "I''m sorry, it''s impolite."


    Huang Fu Qiu said with a smile: "it''s not in the way. The friendship between the two is really the envy of me."


    Chuxue asked directly, "what''s the task today?"


    "Today''s task is very simple."


    After a pause, the corner of Huangfu''s mouth Rose: "you two should not relax for a long time."


    Chuxue and Fanwen look slightly stunned.


    Huang Fu Qiu said to himself: "today''s task is very simple The two of you are so depressed recently that you might as well go outside the city to relax. I planted a ten mile peach forest outside the city yesterday night. Today''s task is for you to visit the peach forest. You should spend no less than one hour in the peach forest. The reward for the task is 200000 stone. "


    Without waiting for an answer, Huang Fu Qiu tilted his head slightly: "well, there''s another thing I forgot to say yesterday. I''m too lazy to calculate the specific reward for each task. You need to know that the reward for each task I say is not a single reward, but all your rewards. For example, today''s 200000 sacred stones are the sum of yesterday and today."


    Chuxue and Fanwen nodded instantly: "I understand."


    They don''t have any objection. Anyway, it''s just a white stone.


    Then Fan Wen quickly said, "let''s spend at least one hour in Taolin Is Taolin in danger


    "There''s no danger. You won''t encounter other people in it. You won''t encounter anything like monsters."After a pause, Huang Fu Qiu thought of what to write and laughed: "in the game of true love, unless you kill each other, if not, there will be no danger from the game, let alone involving life I hope you two have a good time today. "


    Chuxue denied: "we will not kill each other."


    Fan Wen also nodded: "that''s right."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    barren land, city of gods.


    Jiang Ting looked at the light curtain and quickly took back his sight: "it seems that there was no risk in the first five days."


    But Chai Ying shook her head: "you don''t feel that they are very warm at the moment..."


    "It''s really warm." Jiang Ting lowered his mind and laughed.


    Although at the moment, it''s just a trifle between them However, the friendship between the two people can not be false, but because of other worries, Jiang Ting did not have too much heart to watch.


    What he thought was, do you want to try to participate in the game and just sit here He always felt that maybe he would lose.


    Of course, his participation does not mean that he and Chai Ying will play the game, but to see if they can remind them secretly in the game at the moment, so as to avoid their game failure.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    A few days later, somewhere is not too remote.


    Somewhere in the city, there is a mansion that is not luxurious.


    Of course, the luxury of the mansion is that for this city, the courtyard walls, floors and so on of the mansion are all carefully selected and full of beautiful stones, which are inlaid and condensed in a special way.


    In this mansion, there are hot springs, baths and martial arts arena.


    At this moment, the courtyard door of the mansion is wide open. From the outside, it is empty.


    Deep in the mansion.


    Jiang ting and Chai Ying are sitting at the edge of the pond in the deepest part of the mansion.

 Chapter 2303

    Jiang ting and Chai Ying have left the barren land and appeared in the mansion of this remote planet. They are sitting side by side soaking their feet.


    It turns out that Jiang tingsheng had an idea of participation before, and then he had a discussion with red ghost To his surprise, red ghost didn''t refuse. At last, he reached an agreement with Huangfu Qiu and let Jiang Ting preside over it from the sixth day.


    Of course, just as Jiang Ting didn''t trust red ghost at first, red ghost was also worried about Jiang Ting''s tactics Therefore, although Jiang Ting will preside over it later, Huang Puqiu will not leave. Instead, he will hide beside him. It is said that he is worried about an accident when Jiang Ting presides over it for the first time. In fact, both sides are aware of it.


    After a while.


    Chai Ying suddenly said: "unless you can directly tell them the truth, if not..."


    Huang Fu Qiu has told Jiang Ting all the test tasks, just because he knows Jiang Ting suddenly felt that it was almost impossible for them to pass the customs.


    Unless you tell them the truth as Chai Ying said.


    But If it''s possible, Jiang Ting certainly doesn''t mind telling the truth, but he can''t.


    Huang Fu Qiu didn''t leave. It''s not bad rules to tell the truth.


    "I''ll try to remind them once on the edge of not breaking the rules."


    After a pause, Jiang Ting shook his head: "I think I can only hint once. If I remind you more times, I''m afraid there will be other changes I hope they are intelligent. I hope they can find something from my hints The official game is on


    Between the words, Jiang Ting''s body flashed slightly, a touch of fluorescence appeared, and quickly went out of the mansion That''s the phantom part.


    Well, that''s what he agreed with Huang Fu Qiu Jiang Ting''s real body is here to accompany Chai Ying, and he will unite himself to preside over it.


    The reason for separation is that After all, Jiang Ting is the king of gods. If he is in charge of it, in case Jiang Ting has to reveal it and use his real body to communicate, Huang Fu Qiu may not be able to find out, but he will not have that worry.


    Huang Fu Qiu''s real body is hidden nearby. With the power of separation, how can he hide it from Huang Fu Qiu? At the same time, the forbidden system was set in the depth of the mansion to ensure that Fan Wen and Chu Xue would not find it.


    At the same time, outside the gate of the mansion.


    Fan Wen and chuxue appear here together.


    They glanced around, and then chuxue said, "should it be here?"


    Fan Wen nodded gently: "there is only one mansion on Fengwu road. It should be here It''s just, how come there''s no one in there? "


    Chuxue said with hesitation: "that man reminds us not to be late. Shall we go first?"


    Fan Wen sniffs at Yan and looks around again There''s no one here.


    After a second hesitation, Fan Wen gritted his teeth slightly: "go ahead and have a look. In the past five days, first let''s give alms to beggars, and then let''s go outside the city to play, escort gifts, and express ourselves to each other. Yesterday, we still let each other leave behind the truth that we can''t tell each other for the time being. This series has already given us 500000 God stones, so much wealth, I don''t think so They won''t tease us here. "


    After that, Fan Wen took the lead in raising his feet: "let''s go in."


    Between words, he and chuxue enter the residence without inscription.


    The first thing that catches their eyes is the corridors, the countless flowers and trees, and the pavilion that will appear in ten years Between the walls of the corridor, there are many patterns everywhere.


    After a general glance, Fan Wen showed some envy: "I''m afraid I can''t buy this mansion without thousands of sacred stones."


    "Well."


    Chuxue nodded in favor, then showed a little joy: "after the game is finished, such a mansion, we can have as many as we want!"


    Although the game has already started for five days, they also get 500000 God stones from Huangfu Qiu, but They didn''t dare spend any of them.


    After all, even if they are confident that they can pass the customs, they still haven''t passed the customs. In addition, Huang Fu Qiu made it very clear at the beginning that if the game fails, they will have nothing. If they spend money in advance and can''t repay it, they will die!


    They didn''t doubt whether it was true or not Will it be easy for people who can play a game with ten million God stones?


    With a look of admiration and longing, they passed through the corridor and the arena from the gate And so on many buildings, finally arrived in front of the main hall in the center of the mansion.


    It''s worth mentioning that it took them two quarters of an hour to get here I didn''t see anyone on the way, as if there was no one here at all.


    It''s just that they didn''t leave Because yesterday, after giving them the stone, Huangfu Qiu told them that the first five days had passed, and the next ten days would all be carried out in this mansion.


    Ten days! As long as the past ten days in this mansion, when they leave, they will be able to take away huge wealth and unknown treasures.


    Therefore, even if the bottom of their heart is not at all, even if the mansion of nuota is empty, which makes them extremely uneasy, they do not leave.


    As for the hallChuxue took a look around the hall and looked surprised: "it''s so strange here."


    In normal architecture, there are two side halls beside the main hall.


    But here Next to the main hall is not the side hall, but two other gardens, one on the left and one on the right.


    The most important thing for them is that the garden is not closed. They can see that there is a kitchen in the courtyard of the garden Yes, it''s the kind of kitchen that ordinary people use to cook food.


    All this, how to look at how are very abnormal ah.


    Hall, deep.


    Jiang Ting sits in the deep, looks up at the door, and his mouth rises Don''t get me wrong, it''s not his real body here. His real body is still in the deep, soaking feet with Chai Ying.


    Here is his incarnation What''s more, his appearance is not his own. It''s Huang Fu Qiu''s.


    After all, this game has always been hosted by Huangfu Qiu. In order to avoid other troubles and meaningless words, Jiang Ting will separate himself into Huangfu Qiu, and Huangfu Qiu The corners of his mouth are born with an arc. As long as there is a change in his expression, the corners of his mouth will rise, which is very arrogant.


    It''s natural.


    Jiang Ting, no voice.


    And the first snow and Fan Wen outside the main hall, after the initial surprise, soon found the Jiangting sitting in the deep Of course, what they could see was that Jiang Ting turned into Huang Fu Qiu.


    Later, Fan Wen and chuxue entered the hall in a hurry: "Hello, master."


    They didn''t know Huang Fu Qiu''s name, and Huang Fu Qiu was not interested in telling them his taboo.


    Jiang Ting motioned in the deep: "sit down."


    The layout of the hall is very simple. There is nothing else except a series of chairs arranged in parallel. In addition, there is no one. Even if they enter the hall, it is still very lonely.


    They found a similar place to sit down, and then looked at Jiang ting. Their eyes were full of hesitation and expectation

 Chapter 2304

    Facing the sign, Fan Wen and Chu Xue find a similar place to sit down. Then they turn their heads and look at Jiang ting with hesitation and expectation.


    Jiang Ting didn''t care. He imitated Huang Fu Qiu''s manner and said, "ladies and gentlemen, can the photo stone you recorded yesterday be completed?"


    "Well, as you told us, we didn''t tell each other what was left in it." Fan Wen nodded hastily and took out a photo stone.


    Jiang Ting hears speech, lightly a wave hand, two take a picture stone then appear in his hand.


    Looking at the photo stone, Jiang Ting''s eyes are a little complicated With the ability of his God King, when these two people took photos yesterday, he already knew what he had left.


    And because I know the whole process of the game Now, he only hopes that when the stone finally blooms, it doesn''t represent sarcasm, and it''s better to reveal the warmth of the original image.


    Although the mind is complex, Jiang Ting''s look does not change. He whispers, "well, according to the agreement, the reward has been raised to 500000 divine stones. I will choose a suitable time to play the pictures recorded in it in front of you."


    Between the words, Jiang Ting also threw out a storage bag, in which there were no more than 100000 God stones.


    It is worth mentioning that huangfuqiu didn''t give Jiangting God stone He took the place of Huang Fu Qiu to host the game, and he was responsible for all the rewards of the game.


    Fortunately Don''t say ten million God stone, even one hundred million God stone, for Jiang Ting, it''s just a drop in the bucket, too lazy to care.


    Fan Wen and chuxue didn''t care what Jiang Ting said at all. Instead, they all looked at the storage bag floating in front of them with excitement It''s another hundred thousand God stone. I''ve got it!


    Also because after many times of Shenshi impact, Fan Wen quickly regained his calm: "I don''t know what we are going to do next?"


    "Next..."


    After a pause, Jiang Ting raised his head: "next, I want you to remember a sentence."


    "What do you remember?" he said


    It''s about the wealth of Shenshi, so they can''t help it.


    Jiang Ting looked at the two people quietly without making a sound.


    Although they were worried, they did not dare to urge.


    After a long time, Jiang tingcai slowly said: "remember, no matter what I said and did next, I really hope that you two can go out here together, leave here with the God stone you expect and countless treasures, and welcome a better new life."


    "Cough..." Fan Wen and chuxue coughing in the hall.


    Jiang Ting smiles and doesn''t care He just hinted that if these two people are extremely smart, they should be able to hear that there will be disputes, embarrassments or all kinds of other things. But the only center is that as long as they insist, they can go out here with wealth and treasures.


    But if they can''t hear it He also has no way, he just hinted, has been the limit, after he knows all the assessment process, that sentence is the only hint he can do after careful consideration.


    It''s not that it can''t be better and more obvious, but it''s the ultimate hint without causing the malice of Huangfu Qiu and other gods and kings.


    Chu Xue and Fan Wen nodded at the same time: "we understand."


    They are holding each other''s hands. Their faces are firm and their eyes are a little sweet In their opinion, the next assessment may still be the same as the previous few days.


    And Jiang Ting looks at them again, then whispers: "you two should not have breakfast yet."


    "Breakfast?" Fan Wen and his wife look slightly stunned Do they still need to eat?


    They were right. When Jiang Ting arrived at the city, he found that they were both second-class gods. They had no need to eat for a long time.


    Although they were puzzled, they still nodded: "No


    Jiang Ting clapped his hands slightly: "pa pa pa..."


    Then, a white veiled woman with a disc entered the hall Two people see that woman, the facial expression is tiny Zheng, where come of person?


    The woman with white gauze and mask is Chai Ying''s separate body naturally. Her real body can''t come here either. Her real body is full of lazy color, leaning against Jiang Ting''s shoulder.


    There are two sealed bowls on the disc that Chai Ying is carrying. You can''t see what''s inside.


    After entering the hall, she put the two bowls on the table beside them, then took a look at them with a little complexity, and turned to leave.


    The complex color is very obvious, at least chuxue two people can see clearly.


    Although Fan Wen had a guess in his heart, he still said, "what is this?"


    The corner of Jiang Ting''s mouth showed a slightly evil smile: "the breakfast I prepared for you."


    The game has started, and all the hints he can do have been finished If you continue to suggest something, I''m afraid there will be bad changes. Next, it''s time to let the game of true love continue to develop.


    Two faces slightly a joy: "breakfast..."


    Then they opened the sealed bowl at the same time Then, his body trembled, let go like lightning, and suddenly retreated, looking at Jiang ting.No wonder they are There was no food in the bowl, only a big bowl full of green liquid. It was not bubbling, but also smelly.


    Fool fool can see that, it certainly will not be a good thing.


    Looking at Jiang Ting again, he slowly got up and laughed: "a pair of qualified lovers should not only share happiness, but also share hardships, right?"


    Fan Wen wiped off the cold sweat on his forehead and drank, "what are you going to do? What''s in that bowl! "


    Jiang Ting smiles even more: "eat the heart scattered."


    The two glanced at each other, and their faces became gloomy They have never heard of it.


    Jiang Ting said to himself, "don''t worry, there are rules in the city. The murderer will pay for his life. I won''t violate the rules And it''s not poison. "


    The cold sweat on Fan Wen''s forehead is more: "what is that?"


    "It''s a treasure that I worked hard to extract."


    After a pause, the smile in Jiang Ting''s eyes became evil: "if you drink one drop of this thing, you will suffer the pain like a thousand arrows pierce the heart. The more you drink, the more painful you will be. After my special refining, you will not faint anyway."


    Fan Wen immediately drank coldly: "do you want to torture us? We won''t play this game any more! "


    "All the efforts for true love should be given as a gift, and this comes from the efforts for true love, reward, one million."


    At the end of the speech, Jiang Ting tilted his head: "of course, I said from the beginning that the decision on whether to play the game is always in your hands. If you quit, it will be regarded as a failure of the game If you want to give up, leave the reward and leave the mansion. "


    Fan Wen and chuxue''s pupils suddenly shrink This time, the reward has been raised to one million?


    You know, in the past five days, they had a mission every day, and each mission was a hundred thousand stone. After five days of games, they got a total of five hundred thousand stone.


    But the present "soup", as long as you drink it, you can get another 500000 yuan?

 Chapter 2305

    In the face of Jiang Ting''s words, they can no longer say that they have to quit After all, if you drink it, you will get another half million stone!


    The two roads in front of them One way is to play games, and the number of sacred stones will soar to one million.


    The other way is to quit. At that time, half of the sacred stones will not be available, not to mention the nine million sacred stones waiting for them!


    I don''t know how long the silence will last.


    With a little difficulty, Fan Wen said, "why don''t we drink?"


    "Isn''t it really fatal?" chuxue whispered


    "I said, it''s not poison."


    After a pause, Jiang Ting shrugged: "it''s just a test Well, of course, if someone can''t finish drinking, if another person can insist, he can also choose to drink instead


    They glanced at each other without saying anything in their place. At the same time, they trembled close to the table and picked up the bowl of soup.


    There was a moment of silence, and they both closed their eyes and drank at the same time.


    Drop a few drops into the body.


    "Hum..." They both snorted at the same time, and their faces began to turn white.


    It hurts!


    Just as Jiang Ting said, they had just drunk a little, and their whole body felt as if they had been cut by countless sharp blades. There were bursts of pain in their hearts everywhere.


    A moment later, Fan Wen raised his head with a hoarse voice: "why did you suppress our cultivation?"


    It turns out that at the moment when they drink soup, their whole body cultivation is suddenly suppressed, and the divine power in their body is even more unresponsive.


    "From now on, until the end of the game, everyone''s accomplishments will be suppressed in the mansion. No one can do it. Everyone is just like a mortal."


    After a pause, Jiang Ting shook his head again: "what I want is that you can share the pain If you do not suppress your cultivation, shield pain with divine power, or relieve pain with divine power, it is not suffering for you. "


    Fan Wen and chuxue''s face turned white in an instant If you can''t beat the divine power to lighten and shield, it''s not easy to take the soup or the half million stone in front of you.


    Chu Xue''s eyes showed fear: "brother Wen, I''m afraid..."


    Fan Wen was silent for a while and said softly, "no problem. I''ll drink it for you later."


    After that, Fan Wen clenched his teeth slightly, ignored it, and began to pour it directly at himself.


    Jiang Ting''s eyes suddenly narrowed at the corner of his mouth: "it''s a little interesting."


    He found that Fan Wen was a bit decisive Long pain is better than short pain. Fan Wen even chose to bite his teeth and drink all at once.


    "Ah..." When the scream broke out, Fan Wen''s whole body suddenly burst with countless tendons, and even fell to the ground. He kept turning over and over on the ground, and his eyes seemed to burst out of his eyes.


    Obviously, he suffered the pain that he could not express without experiencing it. At least, Jiang Ting didn''t know He didn''t drink it again. Naturally, he didn''t know how painful it was.


    But look at that, it should be very painful.


    Chuxue''s body is shaking more and more She could see that the soup in front of her was not "good".


    Waiting for Fan Wen to take her place? But She didn''t want to be tortured again.


    Drink for yourself?


    But She is afraid of


    She is not Chai Ying''s favorite girl!


    Compared with ordinary women, because the village was slaughtered, she was a little more resolute and intelligent than ordinary women, but that''s all She is still just an ordinary woman.


    She will, too. Fear.


    She didn''t dare to drink, but she didn''t want Fan Wen to drink instead of her


    "Ah..." Fan Wen is still rolling and twitching on the ground If you were normal, you would have fainted at this moment.


    Can that soup, is Huangfu autumn carefully prepared soup, said not coma will not coma!


    Chuxue with the bowl trembled more and more: "brother Wen I I''m afraid... "


    But at the moment, where can I hear the voice of chuxue? He only felt that his whole body was constantly being chopped and burned, and he wanted to faint, but his spirit was very clear, and he could not faint.


    Pain into the heart, straight into the bone marrow, pain!


    The first snow that didn''t get a response is shaking more and more Then, with trembling hands, he put the bowl to his mouth and tried to drink it with trembling posture.


    She didn''t want to drink, she was afraid of pain, but she didn''t want Fan Wen to be tortured Even if it was painful, she chose to drink it.


    That bowl is also strange, no matter how she shakes, inside the green soup is not splashed half a drop.


    "Gululu..." Thick soup, into the throat.


    "Ah..." The shrill scream went straight into the sky. She still couldn''t finish the drink. After that, she fell to the ground.


    The bowl didn''t break on the ground and the soup didn''t spill.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­ ..


    deep.


    Jiang ting and Chai Ying are still soaking their feet.


    They didn''t speak They could see the situation of the main hall, not to mention that Jiang Ting was still in the main hall.After a long silence.


    Chai Ying whispered: "after this, they may not continue to play. If they continue to play I''m afraid it''s impossible to go out in pairs. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Silent for a while, Jiang Ting nodded gently: "even if I come here in person, I''m afraid I''ll lose the bet this time."


    People''s minds are unpredictable.


    God stone is not easy to take.


    Looking at Chai Ying again, she suddenly stood up and said, "if we change into them, can we pass the so-called game of true love?"


    "We, not them."


    After a pause, Jiang Ting chuckled: "we are not chessmen, and no one can pretend that we are chessmen Just cherish the moment. "


    "So it is." Chai Ying showed a sweet smile and leaned on Jiang Ting''s shoulder.


    When they first got to know each other, they didn''t have much affection However, as time goes by, love grows.


    After they got married, they closed up together in huadiegu for more than 80 years, and their feelings had already been formed unconsciously and became rich.


    Then Jiang Ting looked at the pond in front of him He did not answer Chai Ying''s question directly.


    People are unpredictable and changeable The most untenable is the heart.


    If you have to go to the test, what you can gain is often only disappointment and pain Ordinary women may ask the bottom of the matter, but Chai Ying doesn''t.


    As Jiang Ting said, just cherish the present.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    time turns to night.


    The center of the mansion, the main hall.


    Fan Wen and chuxue rely on each other with lingering fear on their faces.


    They finished two bowls of soup.


    As Jiang Ting said, the soup was not poisonous, the pain passed, and they were not injured. Even if they did, they were just bumping when they were rolling on the ground. Moreover, the flesh and skin injuries could be easily recovered with the physical quality of the second level God.


    It is worth mentioning that Fan Wen drank all at once, so he was tortured for a longer time.


    Chuxue recovers faster than Fan Wen when she falls to the ground after drinking half a bowl at first, and then she dares not drink any more However, in the face of Fan Wen''s suffering, she finally did not choose to wait for Fan Wen to help her, but chose to drink the remaining half herself.

 Chapter 2306

    Fan Wen and chuxue quietly nestle together, in this gradually dark hall, the palpitation between faces has not been dispersed.


    Although she was extremely afraid to drink the half of the "soup" left by chuxue at that time, in the face of Fan Wen''s tragedy, he did not wait for Fan Wen to help her, but she drank it herself.


    Even if Fan Wen said he would help her However, as Huang Fu Qiu once said, whether the couple he chooses can pass the customs or not is not mentioned. At least, before the game, he is sure that they will live and die together.


    After the two bowls of soup had been drunk, Jiang Ting dispersed directly. He was not interested in hearing the screams here.


    Of course, when he left, he left half a million stone.


    Gradually dark night finally let this pair of palpitation lovers back to God.


    Looking at the outside sky, the early snow came closer again: "are we here all the time tonight?"


    Two people originally cuddle together, along with her that more and more close movement, two people close together.


    Fan Wen also gradually returned to his mind: "it''s better not to walk around. Tomorrow, I don''t know what will happen."


    At the moment, their clothes are a little bit shabby, and they are also a little unkempt, just like beggars It''s not that they were attacked by someone. It''s that when they were suffering, they all rolled around on the ground, and their clothes naturally broke and were naturally contaminated with dust and soil.


    But in the early snow, the whole person trembled: "tomorrow..."


    She didn''t know where she had the courage to drink the remaining half of the bowl before According to the previous rules of the game, they will stay here for another nine days.


    If you come every day She just felt, shudder!


    Even though it was not poison, she doubted that she could hold on for nine days?


    Thinking of this, chuxue gave birth to a little retreat: "we Are we really going to continue? "


    "But quit now, nothing."


    After a pause, Fan Wen showed a little ugly: "Xueer, think about it, today we have been tortured for half a day by that yixinsan. If we quit now The man made it very clear that although we can end the game at any time, once we quit, it will be regarded as a failure of the game, and then we will get nothing! "


    When chuxue hears the words, her body suddenly shakes. Then she puts her mind into the storage bag There''s nothing in it, only the stone. It''s just a million stone. They got the stone after they took part in the game.


    Looking at the accumulation of sacred stones like mountains, chuxue''s mood is a little firm.


    As the model says Now quit, today''s day of torture, will be in vain, might as well continue to insist on!


    Is not pain! With such a huge amount of God stone, I''m afraid others can''t get the chance to ask for such a good thing. How can we shrink back now!


    "Cough..." There was a sudden cough.


    They looked at the entrance of the main hall in an instant They were very familiar with the cough. The one million stone they got was given by the owner of the cough!


    The door.


    Jiang Ting, who turned into Huang Fu Qiu, appeared at the door.


    Fan Wen forced his mood, but also forced a smile: "do you have a second task today?"


    "Mission..."


    Jiang Ting''s face became strange, and then he spoke slowly: "you''re wrong, it''s just..."


    "Cough..." Jiang Ting''s words haven''t finished yet, the cough of real Huangfu Qiu rings out, of course, only he can hear it.


    The corner of Jiang Ting''s mouth suddenly drew In order not to let him hint that he is really competent, Huang Fu Qiu has been staring at him all the time. He wanted to emphasize again at this moment that this is just a game of true love, this is just a test, but now, it seems that there is no chance.


    Fan Wen and chuxue are puzzled: "what?"


    Jiang Ting smiles: "it''s OK."


    Then he tilted his head slightly: "as night falls, everything begins to rest. Don''t you take a rest and go to sleep?"


    "Rest? Sleep? " Fan Wen and chuxue look surprised They still need to sleep?


    Fan Wen''s head turned a little faster: "where to rest?"


    No matter what Jiang Ting says, they just do it.


    "When you come in, you should see that there are two other gardens, one for each of you."


    After a pause, Jiang Ting smiles even more: "Fan Wen, you are in the courtyard on the left side of the main hall, and you are on the right side in the early snow."


    "To separate?" Fan Wen and chuxue look slightly changed.


    Jiang Ting sees this and looks at the sky: "qualified lovers should leave private space for each other. If they stay together all the time, they will get bored early if they know too much."


    Chuxue took Fan Wen''s hand in an instant: "we won''t be tired of it."


    I want to nod my head, but I swallow it again In his opinion, since they are participating in the game at the moment, if they do not follow Jiang Ting''s words, they will be threatened by the failure of the game.


    Chuxue noticed that it was wrong and whispered: "brother Wen, I''m afraid of the dark..."Between the words, her body was still shaking slightly.


    She didn''t lie It has been said before that their hometown was slaughtered, and they saw it with their own eyes. They were able to survive, but they happened to be playing in a dark place at that time. Since then, she was afraid of the dark.


    A secondary God is afraid of the dark. It seems incredible, but it''s true.


    In addition, she was tortured by yixinsan during the day. A person, she was really afraid.


    When Fan Wen heard the words, his mind suddenly responded: "master, why don''t we have a rest together tonight, Xueer and I, and whether we can separate and talk about it tomorrow?"


    Jiang Ting said with a smile: "don''t worry, the moonlight will continue to shine tonight. There are many candlelight in the room. It''s not dark."


    There is no room to refuse.


    Fan Wen frowned and said, "master, you don''t know..."


    Jiang Ting interrupted directly: "I haven''t finished. After today, the reward will be raised to 2.4 million."


    Fan Wen has not yet said the voice instantly swallow, pupil suddenly enlarged, breathing is become heavy.


    Two million four hundred thousand?


    Apart from the one million they have already got, doesn''t it mean that one night apart, there will be 1.4 million? It''s not so fast to steal money!


    Looking at Jiang Ting again, he said with a smile: "qualified true love is always enviable, and true love is priceless All the efforts for the future with true love should be rewarded. The separation tonight is for a better reunion tomorrow. "


    Speaking of this, Jiang Ting tilted his head slightly: "but you look rather embarrassed at the moment Let''s separate them for three days. For the next three days, you will have a good rest in your other garden. Remember not to leave the room. Otherwise, you will be considered out of the game in violation of the rules. "


    Then, Jiang Ting ignored them and disappeared around the corner, losing all his voice.


    Fan Wen was stiff at first, then his eyes suddenly showed some joy.


    Chuxue suddenly became unhappy: "brother Wen, you are still happy."

 Chapter 2307

    Chuxue found that Fan Wen was happy, and her face became unhappy.


    Seeing this, Fan Wen quickly explained: "Xueer, the subconscious of that person means that we don''t have to drink the heart eating powder for the next three days. Isn''t it worth being happy?"


    When chuxue hears the speech, she is stunned at first, and then she is happy She and Fan Wen are not separated, and the straight-line distance between the two courtyards is less than 20 Zhang.


    She just subconsciously doesn''t want to be separated from Fan Wen, but if she can''t see each other and the distance is less than 20 Zhang, she will only be happy if she doesn''t have to drink that heart eating powder!


    Then, they helped each other and got up tremblingly In fact, their bodies are all right, but the torture of yixinsan is too inhumane, and some of their hearts can''t recover.


    After walking out of the hall, Fan Wen looked at the direction and then walked to the left: "Xueer, don''t go wrong. I''m the one on the left and you''re the one on the right."


    Early snow slightly exhale, meditation: "there are only two yards here, can''t go wrong."


    Immediately, the two separated.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Deep, by the pond.


    Chai Ying looked at the reflection of the moon in the pond: "you say, can they resist the next temptation?"


    Looking at Jiang Ting again, thinking for a while, he suddenly laughed bitterly: "according to the arrangement of Huangfu Qiu, with the little girl''s present posture in chuxue, I can''t stop it As for Fan Wen, although his mind is a little firmer than chuxue''s, it''s hard to say whether he can persist. "


    Chai Ying showed her eccentricity: "you look down on other people''s little girls."


    "It''s not that I look down upon..."


    After a pause, Jiang Ting shook his head slightly: "Huangfu Qiu said that in fact, chuxue''s talent in cultivation is higher than that of Fan Wen, but it''s a pity that she can''t get out of the shadow of being slaughtered in her hometown. Even normally, such a serious shadow can''t condense into a spirit."


    Chai Ying said with a smile: "but she is a secondary God. She didn''t break through by taking pills."


    "That''s because Fan Wen is by her side, and she relies on her. Even if there is a shadow, it doesn''t have much influence on her."


    After a pause, Jiang Ting shrugged: "but now, the shadow is a demon and obsession. She wants to resist the temptation, unless she can take the opportunity to get out of the shadow, otherwise Alas, I thought that I would come to preside in person, and then try to hint that I might win. Now it seems that after tonight, my winning face is less than 10%


    In the end, Jiang Ting''s face was full of bitterness and helplessness


    Chai Ying hesitated for a moment and whispered: "don''t be so pessimistic, but what if she takes the opportunity to get out of the shadow? At that time, the possibility that they will stick to the end is bound to soar. "


    She is not too comforting.


    She has never comforted anyone since she can remember. Her only memory is that she constantly practiced, took part in all kinds of adventures and mysteries, constantly carried out the tasks assigned by the magic Moon Palace, and constantly intrigued with the rest of the family''s talented Tianjiao. Until the end, she became the most dazzling Tianjiao in the magic Moon Palace and promoted the king to be in charge of the magic moon god king ¡£


    That''s all she has.


    "Your comfort..."


    After a pause, Jiang Ting showed a wry smile: "however, it may be a good thing that there is no clue now. After all, we have just been promoted to the king of gods. We can only use the rules instinctively. Even if we know who the murderer is, we can''t beat him. It''s better not to know at all, so we can improve our strength."


    His mood is really much better. The reason why Chai Ying was so comforted just now is that today is the beginning of the crack!


    If either side can''t resist the temptation Once the cracks are planted, they may fail completely.


    Of course, the reason why it is said to be near rather than absolute is that no one can say what will happen in the end until the end This is a game of true love. Even if they betray each other in the middle of the game, if they forgive each other or something in the end, they can pass the customs.


    The word of love is hard to say, to understand and to guess!


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    In the center of the mansion, there is bieyuan on the left of the main hall.


    After entering bieyuan, Fan Wen looks at bieyuan on the right for the first time Unfortunately, he can''t see anything. The main hall perfectly blocks his sight. Unless he leaves this other garden, he will not see any pictures.


    But Fan Wen didn''t care. He saw it in the morning After taking back his sight, he felt that his body suddenly recovered a lot of strength out of thin air, and then walked towards the room in the other garden.


    Well, there is only one room in this garden.


    He was ready to stay in that room for the next three days until the end of the three days and go directly to meet the huge stone.


    When Fan Wen thinks of Shenshi, he only feels that he has recovered a lot. Suddenly, he finds that the task reward he gave a few days ago is nothing more than a trifle. He can only get 100000 Shenshi a day.


    Even now, not only did he get another 500000 sacred stones, but also 1.4 million were waving to him. Even before he got them, he could smell the fragrance of the sacred stones."Creak..."


    Embroidered with fragrance, Fan Wen enters the room and closes the door with his backhand.


    I don''t know if it''s an illusion. He just feels that the fragrance seems to be more and more intense.


    After all, Fan Wen is a secondary God. Although he is weaker, he can be regarded as a God.


    But in a flash, he suddenly looked up It''s really fragrant, but it''s not an illusion!


    After looking up, he saw that the furnishings of this room were not much different from those of ordinary rooms. There were bookshelves, wooden tables, chairs and screens There should be, there are all.


    And the candle in this room is pink Yes, the light of the candle is pink!


    Fan Wen remembers that he seems to have seen this kind of candle. It''s only sold in a few big shops in this city. It''s said that it can effectively stimulate the mood and increase the effect of double cultivation He didn''t know the details. He couldn''t afford to buy it before.


    But here, even if he didn''t count carefully, he just glanced at it and found that there were at least 20 of them.


    Of course, this is not the most important thing. The important thing is that there is a woman on the bed The first snow is on the right, so who is the woman in his room?


    The woman seemed to be aware of his sight and said: "young master, you are here at last. I miss you so much..."


    There seemed to be a kind of magic in his voice. He only felt that the fragrance had increased a lot out of thin air, and he was beginning to get up Somehow, he suddenly wanted to go out and do something unsuitable for children.


    No, it''s not an illusion.


    At the moment of making a sound, the woman jumped directly on Fan Wen. It was at this time that Fan Wen could see the woman clearly.


    For a moment, he didn''t know how to describe the woman He only felt that compared with the woman in front of him, the early snow was just like the grass on the roadside.


    The so-called sinking fish and falling geese must be described as the beauty in front of us?

 Chapter 2308

    When Fan Wen had a thorough look at the woman''s appearance, he felt for the first time that compared with her, chuxue was just like grass on the roadside. He always thought that his chuxue was the most beautiful, and he was always so sure.


    As the saying goes, beauty is in the eye of the beholder. When you are thinking about someone in the bottom of your heart, other people, as long as they don''t look too much, can''t make Fan Wen look at you.


    But now, he felt that the woman in front of him was the most beautiful, and the beauty of the country and the city was no better than that.


    The woman leaned up to the ear of Fan Wen and whispered, "young master, it''s a long night. Why are you in a daze?"


    Between the words, a stream of heat rises in the ear of the model.


    Fan Wen subconsciously wants to hold But when he reached out, he shook his head and pushed the woman away.


    The woman was pushed to the ground, showing a full face of sorrow: "childe..."


    See, straight let a person want to hold her in the bosom good living comfort some.


    "The test?"


    Fan Wen sneered, then went to the door to open the door: "girl, go out, some beauty also want to let fan shake? Fan has gone through countless lives and deaths all the way. His heart is like a rock, but his mind should be firm. Girls don''t have to waste their efforts. "


    The woman lamented: "young master..."


    Fan Wen''s brow is an instant frown The door won''t open!


    Yes, he couldn''t open it. He felt as if the door had been forbidden But before that, didn''t huangfuqiu say that all the people in the mansion would be suppressed?


    So, is someone locking it from the outside?


    "Young master..." But the woman suddenly got up, hugged Fan Wen from behind, fragrance into the body, he only felt, he began to mind again, the body seems to have begun to soften.


    Is that the candle?


    As soon as I read this, Fan Wen broke away again and turned to sneer: "I''ve seen through it. Don''t you think this kind of test method is too ridiculous?"


    The woman didn''t get angry at all. She rushed to Fan Wen again: "if so, why do you hurry me to leave..."


    Fan Wen''s face suddenly froze No wonder he was not worried. Although he had seen through it, there was something wrong with the fragrance, and there was still the candle fire. He was not sure whether he would be unable to control himself in the end.


    But the woman continued: "childe, chuxue girl won''t know what happened here. Why do you worry?"


    Fan Wen''s face became more and more stiff, and then he sat on the ground and began to recite some of the pithy formulas and scriptures he knew.


    Seeing this, the woman directly lay on Fan Wen: "I''m afraid you don''t know, but there is a proud son in chuxue girl''s room."


    Fan Wen couldn''t help humming: "what''s the use of a little separation?"


    The woman chuckles: "the young master is so worried and cold. I''m afraid it''s not. Can''t help it?"


    "Huhu..." Fan Wen exhaled slightly and began to press his mood again. He felt that every time a woman opened her mouth, there was some heat and fragrance constantly slapping his face, which made him difficult to control.


    But the woman was more and more excessive. She reached out and began to play with Fan Wen''s hair: "why do you have to resist like this..."


    Fan Wen also hummed coldly: "the beauty of the dead bone and the God stone, Fan Wen is still able to distinguish between the light and the heavy!"


    Thinking of Shenshi, Fan Wen suddenly calms down a lot As he said, ten million God stones and a skin bag, except that ordinary people may be stupid, all the people who practice know how to choose.


    "You are wrong, young master. This is not a test. This is a reward." The woman didn''t care, and then she said: "this is a reward, and it''s also a reward. This is the reward that the young master dares to drink yixinsan for his true love in the daytime. No one will know what happened tonight, and the young master won''t lose the game..."


    Fan Wen continued to sneer: "whatever you say, I can''t move like a mountain."


    He felt that he could only sneer now. If he made a sound with other expressions, he was worried that he would not be able to resist the temptation. The fragrance and candlelight were too provocative.


    When I look at the woman again, my eyes show a little bit of irritation, and it''s gone in a flash Obviously, I didn''t expect Fan Wen to be so difficult.


    Later, he began to whisper in Fan Wen: "you may not know that I''m still innocent, and my practice has greatly increased in Shuangxiu. If you have a Shuangxiu match with me, you will be promoted to the third level immediately. It''s easy to imagine."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Deep in the mansion, by the pond.


    Chai Ying''s eyes showed a little surprise: "that model essay is better than you expected. It''s totally unmoved."


    "The temptation of Shenshi was too great. In fact, he couldn''t resist the temptation for a long time, so he frantically urged the little girl to leave Because he didn''t dare to take risks. "


    After a pause, Jiang Ting shook his head slightly: "he has the heart to win through the game. In his opinion, ten million God stones are in his bag, while the woman in front of him is tempting However, compared with the ten million stone, it is not comparable at all. With the ten million stone, it may be as easy for him to break through the five level God. What if the game fails? "In the end, Jiang Ting said with a smile: "after all, it''s just a game. If he can pass the customs, it''s better for us It''s early snow. It''s troublesome


    Chai Ying''s face sank slightly when she heard the speech.


    Because, as the woman in Fan Wen''s room said, there are people in the room in the early snow If chuxue is determined to win the game, it''s not difficult to resist the temptation, but the problem is The effect of early snow on customs clearance has been shaken.


    As for the identity of the people in the room, Jiang Ting didn''t know He really didn''t know, because it was arranged by Huangfu Qiu, and Huangfu Qiu, as the God King, naturally could not use any conspiracy means. Although many of the women''s words in the Fan Wen room were temptations, they were also facts.


    ¡­¡­ ..


    the time goes back to half a quarter of an hour ago, the other garden on the right.


    "Creak..."


    When the first snow entered the room and the river gate was closed, his face suddenly froze Just as Fan Wen saw a woman in the room, she also saw a man in the room.


    as like as two peas, what''s the difference between the furnishings and the room of the model, even the candles are the same.


    The only difference may be people.


    The man turned his head with a smile: "girl."


    Smile, people are full of intimacy.


    Chuxue hesitated for a while, revealing a touch of uncertainty: "you are Green feather square Taoist


    Daosheng is a gifted disciple of qingyufang, the sect near the city. He became a young master. Qingyufang is also one of the largest Sect on the planet.


    Of course, it''s just one of the biggest sects on the planet, even the huge sects that dominate many star domains. The God King only appears. Who dares to face?


    Therefore, the little master of qingyufang, the son of heaven, appeared here.


    Daosheng approached chuxue: "I didn''t expect that the girl would know that I''m here. I''m so lucky."


    But chuxue didn''t seem to see it. Instead, she nodded: "brother Wen and I both know you, and we always yearn for you..."

 Chapter 2309

    Facing Daosheng''s approach, chuxue nods quickly She does know who Tao Sheng is.


    She didn''t lie It is said that Daosheng was also born in poverty, and the village was slaughtered in an animal disaster. However, he was lucky and gifted. He was taken away by a strong man passing by qingyufang, and then he became a little master through hard cultivation.


    Of course, how dazzling it is on the outside, but only his own can know how much hardship and effort he has paid for it. Therefore, Daosheng has always been the object of most longing and admiration with his Fan Wen.


    Standing half a foot in front of chuxue, Daosheng said, "girl, you are so beautiful..."


    Between words, she reaches out her hand to touch chuxue''s face, and she also feels a little bit of thick breath, which is full of security.


    Pink candle, more and more bright.


    Then, Daosheng''s hand touched chuxue''s forehead without hindrance.


    In a flash, the first snow came back, like a rabbit, suddenly retreated: "you What do you want to do! "


    Daosheng''s brows suddenly wrinkled, and his eyes swept the candle without any trace Aphrodisiac candlelight, failed?


    He knows the purpose of his coming here and who the woman is in the room of Fan Wen, but it doesn''t matter. He knows very well that he must complete his task here now.


    Even if, in his opinion, although the first snow looks good, it''s just good Originally, he was going to break his heart by candlelight, but now I''m afraid it''s useless.


    Men and women are different.


    Maybe it''s discrimination, or it''s custom However, no matter where men betray, it is not difficult for women to forgive.


    But women, unless that kind of powerful person, if not, there will only be one Taoist partner He has the same purpose as the people in Fan Wen''s room, but his difficulty is much higher.


    Of course, in return, if he completes the task, he will get more If you follow his normal idea, it is enough to use force.


    However, he dare not use strong Even if he can see that chuxue is fragile now, he still doesn''t dare, unless chuxue agrees, otherwise he will die.


    "Let me out!" Chuxue also found that the door could not be opened, and beat the door crazily.


    Daosheng''s mind is spinning He subconsciously wanted to threaten with the help of the unclear situation of the early snow, but this idea was extinguished as soon as it rose.


    Although the terror that made him come here doesn''t mean that he can''t be threatened, but it''s a real threat. What if something happens? You''re going to die.


    A moment later, Daosheng chuckled: "chuxue girl, since you know my Daosheng, you should know that if you don''t want to, can I still use it?"


    Early snow patted the door, then responded: "by the way, I''m participating in the game."


    Daosheng''s mouth suddenly puffed He doesn''t know what the essence of the game is, but he knows that he can''t ask what he shouldn''t ask.


    But chuxue is more and more calm, even showing a little disgust: "unexpectedly, what Wenge and I worship is people like you."


    Idols, too far away, too brilliant is idols, but if the distance is close The so-called idol is as like as two peas in the same way. One mouth, one nose, two ears, two eyes, no one is more, and no one is less.


    And Daosheng recalled the information of the first snow and the appearance of the main hall in the daytime for a while He has made up his mind.


    Yes, he knows what happened during the day After all, before chuxue and Fanwen came, they had been waiting in the room, and his mind could see what happened in the hall in the daytime.


    In fact, only chuxue and Fanwen were suppressed here.


    Between his thoughts, Daosheng took out a pot of wine: "girl, do you drink?"


    Early snow eyes slightly cold: "I want to rest, out!"


    It''s strange that she has a good attitude towards a person who is obviously plotting against the law.


    Daosheng didn''t worry: "I''m afraid the girl doesn''t know that there are people in Fan Wen''s room."


    "So what? Get out


    At the end of the speech, chuxue''s face became colder and colder: "the previous master has said that there will be no danger in the game. Do you dare to use it?"


    "Girl, I said, I will not."


    Daosheng explained his life and then drank to himself: "I''m afraid you don''t know who is in Fan Wen''s room Although I''d like to tell you, it''s a pity I can''t


    "What do you want to say?" The first snow began to sneer.


    "The one in Fan Wen''s room is the proud girl in the sky of our planet."


    After a pause, Daosheng tilted his head slightly: "you know, she has been rated as the most beautiful of our iron star. Countless men and Tianjiao want to kiss Fangze, but now she is in Fan Wen''s room. If Fan Wen wants to, he can do anything."


    Early snow shows disdain: "among them, also include you?"


    "That''s right. It''s a pity that she has always treated me with color, but it''s a pity that it''s a cheap model today, alas." At the end of the day, Daosheng showed his helplessness In fact, he didn''t know the identity of the people in the model room. He only knew that his identity was no lower than his.Chuxue''s face changed slightly, and soon recovered: "it''s just a game, I believe him!"


    Daosheng didn''t care: "men can''t control themselves all the time, not to mention being so gorgeous? Even if he makes a mistake, it''s only excusable. It''s a girl. Do you really care? "


    Chuxue chased the guests again: "the more you say, the more I know clearly that it''s just a game, and you dare not use other moves I''m going to have a rest. Leave


    "The girl is a real orchid heart. Daosheng admires her." Daosheng first showed his admiration, and then the conversation changed: "but today I''m in love with the girl. You don''t do anything, girl. But Fan Wen betrayed you. Don''t you feel aggrieved?"


    The first snow shows disdain again: "do you dare to do it?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The corner of his mouth suddenly twitches. He only feels that his head is aching. The people in front of him are a little difficult. They are clearly chatting, but they always make him feel like they are talking to each other.


    But fortunately, he already had a plan He didn''t come here for a while and a half, and he had got the general experience of chuxue''s past before. He had a very high probability of success.


    And his words just now have not been answered But it doesn''t matter, he just subtly let chuxue think that Fan Wen has betrayed.


    Although this idea is insignificant, under his intentional speech guidance, it is a necessary process to make his next means more likely to succeed.


    But chuxue began to fight back: "speechless? Then leave! "


    Daosheng suddenly showed a look of evil: "in my opinion, everyone is valuable, including me and the other room that the outside world thinks of as the proud girl What is the value of a girl


    The first snow suddenly became angry: "roll!"

 Chapter 2310

    In the face of Daosheng''s evil, chuxue becomes angry, and her voice becomes merciless.


    She was really angry Before, she didn''t have a bad feeling for Daosheng. After all, in her opinion, everything was just a game arrangement. The only thing that shocked her was that the people behind the scenes could even point to Daosheng.


    But just his words, no different from insult, normal people, will be angry.


    Daosheng was not angry: "one hundred thousand God stone."


    Chuxue was even more angry: "get out of here!"


    Daosheng: "one million."


    "I told you to go away!" Chuxue''s body began to tremble with anger No one would doubt that if not for the suppression of the cultivation in chuxue''s body at this moment, she would not hesitate to choose to do it.


    Even if they can''t fight, they will fight.


    Look at Daosheng again: "girl, are you really not interested?"


    He can''t take out a million stone But it doesn''t matter. He can give chuxue a million stone.


    I can''t take it out but I can give it to you. It sounds contradictory But in fact, it is not contradictory, because Huang Fu Qiu said when he arranged for Daosheng that he could smash it with divine stones. The limit for Daosheng is one million divine stones.


    Anyway, there is no need for Daosheng to create his own ecstasy stone. Although the one million God stones are now produced by Jiangting, it''s not his own. He doesn''t care.


    Chuxue''s anger suddenly became calm: "don''t you understand what people say?"


    Between words, she looked at the screen not far away At the bottom of her heart, she was thinking about whether she could clean up Daosheng by suddenly removing the screen. She didn''t know that Daosheng''s cultivation had not been suppressed, let alone that only she and her scope had been suppressed.


    Daosheng showed his playfulness: "girl, do you think you can win the game?"


    Chuxue frowned suddenly She felt that she hated the people in front of her more and more.


    Tao Sheng didn''t care and pondered even more: "I can give you a million God stones. No matter whether the game fails or not, the one million God stones are yours. No one can take them away. But if you refuse, the game fails, and you have nothing."


    Chuxue''s eyes show anger again.


    But Daosheng was the first to say: "think about what happened in the daytime Girls are smart people. I don''t say girls should know very well that you can hardly pass the customs. You know, this is just the beginning. What''s the test in the follow-up? Even if you drink a bowl of yixinsan every day, you can''t stick to it for 15 days, can you? "


    Chuxue just wanted to retort, but she couldn''t speak She knew she couldn''t hold on.


    Even now that the medicine is over, her spirit will still shudder as long as you think back to the torment brought by yixinsan in the daytime


    If the follow-up every day to a bowl of that bite heart powder, she absolutely can''t insist on, she is afraid that because of the pain, she will be driven crazy, will collapse!


    Game failure, nothing!


    Daosheng said again: "I know the past of the girl. The girl and that Fan Wen always want revenge But can you really get revenge? If your cultivation can be improved, will the murderer wait for you in the original state? It''s nearly 30 years since the village was slaughtered, and you know nothing about the murderer. Even with the passage of time, the cable has been completely broken. "


    "You..." Chuxue points to Daosheng, unable to speak.


    When you look at Daosheng again, you can see a hint of self-confidence: "but with my one million stone, everything will be very simple. You can spend hundreds of thousands of stone to buy information from tiandaofu to know who the killer is, and then use the remaining stone to find a killer to kill the killer, but if you only rely on your own efforts Hehe, it''s not that I despise the girl and the model. You ask yourself, if you don''t have this game, can you take out ten thousand stone at any time? "


    Chuxue''s body suddenly softened. She didn''t fall because of the existence of the door Daosheng is right. Although they have a lot of sacred stones in their hands now, without this game, let alone 10000 sacred stones, they can''t even take out 5000.


    God stone, how many practitioners run for God stone? The sacred stone they earn by risking their life and death can''t be saved without the consumption of cultivation and normal weapons and pills.


    Revenge There is no hope.


    Tao Sheng''s eyes became more and more confident: "one side is nothing after the failure of the game, and the other side is the betrayal that Fan Wen would never know. After that, you can take revenge with that stone, and there will be the remaining stone for your cultivation, right?"


    "I..." Chuxue''s body trembles slightly. She wants to retort, but she can''t speak.


    She is not as confident as Fan Wen She wants revenge, too! She did not dare to forget the picture of her dead relatives falling in a pool of blood!


    Look at Daosheng again. He smiles.


    Although he''s always laughing But now the smile, is from the heart of the smile.


    He knew that he had made it.


    Although the first snow still did not agree However, the first snow has been unable to continue to refuse!


    If you can''t refuse, you can''t resist If he can''t resist, he is not powerful. He has no threat from the beginning to the end. He is just reasoning, within the scope of permission.This is the words he deliberately said against chuxue''s past. In addition, the model essay with his temptation in front of him must betray He did it. He did it.


    Just as he was ready to go further.


    The first snow looks up, eyes become slightly red: "God stone!"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ The backyard of the mansion.


    "Wow..." Large areas of water spread in the pond.


    Chai Ying''s eyes showed her anger: "how can this fool be so frustrated! He believes what the mole ant says. I''m so angry! She didn''t know that she had to rely on herself no matter what! Stupid


    She''s very angry!


    Jiang Ting also showed his helplessness: "these gods..."


    Both of them took back their thoughts. They had no interest in peeping.


    After a while, Chai Ying looked up and said, "what should I do now?"


    "Master Chai Ying, my old bone is still here." Huang Fu Qiu''s voice rang out from nowhere.


    Chai Ying directly snorted: "no one thinks you are dumb when you don''t speak."


    "OK, I''ll be dumb But why should the palace master be angry? If they can stand the test and betray, it''s nothing. " Huangfu autumn did not rise, the voice is quiet.


    Chai Ying hummed coldly: "it''s light to say."


    The corner of Jiang Ting''s mouth slightly drew, and then he looked at the sky: "headache..."


    He has a real headache Although he has seen their lives, after careful thinking, he knows that the possibility of resisting chuxue is very low, but when the fact really appears, he still has a headache.


    Because knowing the whole process, he understood that this was the crack, the crack that led to their complete break And this crack has appeared.


    Chai Ying soon calmed down and whispered, "how about now? I can''t do it. If I can''t see my eyes, I''ll go back to the Moon Palace first. "


    She has seen that this time Jiang ting and red ghost gamble, Jiang Ting can be said to be sure to lose In that case, it''s better to leave directly to avoid being upset.


    After a moment of silence, Jiang Ting whispered: "in two days, although the crack is terrible, it is only a crack after all. If it can be repaired, it is not worth mentioning."

 Chapter 2311

    Faced with Chai Ying''s proposal, Jiang Ting hesitated for a while and decided to stay and continue to have a look If he left, it was really hopeless. If he stayed, he would continue to think of ways to suggest later, maybe it would be possible.


    Even if he knows who the killer is now, he can''t fight However, he is not alone, and there is a magic Moon Palace.


    The crack has not erupted yet Chuxue doesn''t know about Fan Wen''s room. Just as Daosheng said, Fan Wen doesn''t know either.


    Although all this will be revealed, it will not be revealed for the time being. Maybe next time, there will be different changes. Maybe, Fan Wen will be considerate?


    If it''s up to Jiang Ting Well, he''ll let all the participants know what cruelty is, but he won''t.


    In a flash, Jiang Ting suddenly shook his head and stopped thinking Don''t think about these things. The more you think about them, the more uncomfortable they are.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The barren land, the city of gods, and many God kings are always talking as if they were eternal.


    "Tut Tut, as expected, they are going to fail."


    "Not necessarily, the most wonderful thing is the twists and turns of the road. It''s a drama that has not appeared in previous years. I''m more and more looking forward to their next performance."


    "Alas, it''s boring. I suddenly feel that I''m not interested in this game."


    As for the sound of discussion, as for the light curtain At the moment, on the light screen, the picture of Fan Wen''s room is still very clear, and the room in the early snow becomes very fuzzy.


    Of course, all the people here are supreme. If they want to see clearly, they can see clearly by playing with the rules. If they don''t want to see clearly, they will not pay attention to the vagueness They just go to the theatre.


    It''s not as good as the king of God.


    The discussion lasted about a quarter of an hour.


    All the gods and kings squinted at the same time and kept silent. Then, the endless gods and kings of nuota turned their heads to look out of the city in less than half a breath.


    Red ghost is also among them Even if Jiangting is still here, you will find that Cheng Wenxi, who returns to the magic Moon Palace, also appears here.


    After many gods'' eyes converged, about three breath time, wisps of black fog suddenly began to converge.


    That''s the power above the king!


    It is because of this power that the God King here suddenly lost his interest in chatting Of course, it''s not simply because of the God King, but more importantly, the rule power represents the nether world!


    The nether world is the nether world of ghosts.


    If it''s not the GUI nationality, the God King here is not interested in paying attention to it.


    A hoarse voice rang out: "here, it''s very lively."


    The ghost emperor, the master of the ghost family!


    Many gods and kings looked across the city wall for a while, and a sound of pondering suddenly sounded: "I heard that there was a war between the Lord of the underworld and His Majesty the ghost emperor not long ago. This barren place is not the home of the ghost family. Does his majesty not worry about the killing of the ghost family?"


    The ghost emperor shrouded in black fog can''t see the change of his face.


    And the ghost emperor did not interface, but with some inexplicable voice: "after March, taboo play open."


    The breath of the city of Pantheon became silent.


    The ghost emperor seemed to be undecided, and his voice became playful: "if you want to seize the treasure, or if you want to sacrifice blood If there are not enough living beings in the play, I will use reincarnation to draw living creatures from the divine realm to meet the needs of the taboo play. Although, this time, maybe the living creatures will overflow. "


    There is no voice from the God King here In other words, they are not qualified to communicate with the screen of the ghost emperor. The ghost emperor is above the God King.


    No matter whether the road is right or not, the realm of the ghost emperor will naturally crush them.


    In the face of the silence here, the ghost Emperor didn''t care. The black fog began to billow and the air of space began to spread. It was obvious that he wanted to leave here.


    "Ha ha, it''s rare for his Majesty the ghost emperor to come to the divine realm. Why should he be so anxious to leave?" A light smile suddenly rang out.


    Then, a pale blue snow lotus appeared in the sky above the city of gods Well, except that the figure is about three feet, the others are like an ordinary snow lotus, but the breath is the breath above the God King!


    I just don''t know whether the snow lotus is the real body or some incarnation.


    The ghost emperor''s whole body was black and fogged out a indifferent face: "what''s the matter?"


    One of the leaves of the snow lotus suddenly appeared a mouth: "it''s nothing, but the ghost emperor you occupy the nether world. If you don''t move, it''s OK. If you move, it''s shocking. It''s sweeping the whole divine realm. I''m very curious, what do you want to do, and why are you so remote? It''s taboo!"


    The ghost emperor sneered: "you can order your ethnic group not to be included in it, and the emperor can also make the decision not to let the taboo spread to your ethnic group. Should you?"


    Snow lotus instantly emerged a face, some frowning posture.


    Then the eyes fixed on the ghost emperor for a while, and slowly dispersed: "the divine realm has been quiet for many years, and peace has not come easily. There is no race that hopes to reproduce the taboo years. No matter what the ghost emperor plans, please think twice!"There is calm and warning in the voice.


    And after the voice fell, the snow lotus disappeared As for the rest of the gods, a small number of eyes suddenly become haze, most of them are quite at a loss.


    If there is a God King who has lived in the city of gods for a long time, he will surely find that almost all the people who have haze in their eyes are not prepared to participate in the forbidden play of the GUI nationality.


    For example, red ghost.


    The ghost emperor''s black fog appeared with a more and more obvious sneer, and then suddenly turned his head and looked not far away There, nothing, just a bare wall that seems to have no defensive ability.


    Staring at the city wall for a while, the ghost emperor''s eyes showed a little disdain: "do you want to fight against the emperor? You''re a mole ant? "


    In a flash, ripples appeared: "I have seen the ghost emperor, the sword envoy."


    The people who appear No, it''s not a human or even a creature. It''s just a sword, a sword with extremely simple shape.


    Only one sword? No, it''s not so. There are all gods here. They can see at a glance that the man has hidden his body with the help of rules. Unless the sword is broken, they will not know who is hiding.


    However, the ghost emperor showed a little meditation, and only after a long time did he show a little playfulness: "against heaven and earth, holding the sword Interesting, interesting! Ha ha... "


    In the burst of laughter, the ghost emperor turned into a black fog and disappeared.


    The ghost emperor has left and returned to the netherworld When he came to this barren place, he just informed the God King that the forbidden play was about to begin. He was not interested in the dispute of the God realm.


    If the target of the so-called sword holding envoy is him, he will let the sword holding envoy know what is called the majesty of the ghost Emperor However, he knew that the swordsman was just hiding there. After all, his reputation against heaven and earth was not very good.


    Since it was just a misunderstanding, he was not interested in participating in the dispute of divine realm.

 Chapter 2312

    Knowing the identity of the strong hidden in the ancient sword, the ghost emperor left directly with laughter It''s just a coincidence that the sword wielding envoy who is against heaven and earth is hiding there. It''s not aimed at him at all. Naturally, he is not interested in getting involved in the enmity of the divine realm.


    The ghost emperor is gone However, there are not a few gods here.


    In a flash, countless eyes suddenly looked at the simple sword, some indifferent, some meaningless, some Full of killing intention!


    No matter what the anti heaven and earth mentality is, anti heaven and earth is a notorious organization at the top. It''s just that the strong don''t show up. Once they show up, they will be hanged.


    Although there are a lot of gods who don''t care However, as long as a part of the God King will act, he will die.


    After all, the God King who will gather here is either like Cheng Wenxi, who is ready to search for information, or like the red ghost, who has no pursuit in life, and is left to eat and die.


    It sounds like rubbish to eat and die In fact, these strong people are the most terrible.


    Because, except that they can''t break through the realm to reach the God King, all the fields they can study have already studied to the extreme, learned countless secrets and mastered endless knowledge In short, they live too long and are tired of everything.


    If they don''t do it, they will be like rubbish, but once they do it It is the most terrible existence in the realm of God.


    The strong man hiding in the ancient sword is aware of the reaction of the city of ten thousand gods. He only feels extremely unlucky in his heart He didn''t expect that the ghost emperor would suddenly appear. Otherwise, he would hide well.


    Just before, he had to show up If he just dare to continue to hide, the ghost emperor will teach him to be a man, although he is not a man.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, I have no intention to have a dispute with you If there is a real fight, no one will benefit. Goodbye. " The ancient sword flashed slightly and cut through the space.


    Dozens of God kings subconsciously prepared to break the space, but hesitated for a while, or slightly shook his head to give up.


    Among the twelve envoys who are against heaven and earth, the most powerful one is the one who is in charge of the ruling sword.


    It''s no use going to one or two God kings, too many They still can''t save the life of the swordsman. There''s no need.


    However, Cheng Wenxi broke the space in an instant and went directly into nothingness.


    Seeing this, the red ghost frowned, but soon shook his head: "it''s none of my business. Let''s go to the theatre..."


    The state of mind like red ghost is almost the state of most God kings. Many God kings look at the light curtain Their only pursuit here is going to the theater.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    On the other side, somewhere in the void.


    The ancient sword that left the city of ten thousand gods quietly stopped, and the edge of the sword slowly reversed Later, Cheng Wenxi also appeared here.


    The ancient sword was silent for a while and said softly, "you can''t beat me I don''t want to lose my strength. You don''t want to. Why bother? "


    Cheng Wenxi began to see moonlight around him: "where is Dan Heng?"


    In fact, she didn''t want to fight with the swordsman in front of her She is not Chai Ying. She has been in charge of the magic Moon Palace for countless years, and she knows the endless mysteries of the endless divine realm, including many news against heaven and earth.


    She told Chai Ying a lot, but there are still many things she hasn''t told It''s not that she can''t say it, but that she knows too much news, too much to say. If she tells Chai Ying everything, she can''t say it for hundreds of years.


    Therefore, most of the news she tells Chai Ying is something she thinks is extremely important and must be told. Chai Ying will naturally learn the rest in the process of taking charge of the magic Moon Palace, so she doesn''t have to mention it.


    Among the news she didn''t tell, there was the strength of the sword envoy in front of her At least, she couldn''t beat the swordsman.


    Of course, it''s not that she''s weak. She''s not afraid of her own strength. What she can''t fight is the ruling sword.


    Against heaven and earth, twelve envoys hold twelve swords Each sword has its own mystery.


    The topic is a little far away.


    Looking at the ancient sword again, he was silent for a while and then said: "I''m against heaven and earth, but you shouldn''t look for me. On the other hand, his Dan Dao attainments are almost unparalleled. I''m against heaven and earth and it won''t do him any harm."


    "No more discussion?" The power of Cheng Wenxi''s rules became more and more violent.


    It''s a place of nothingness However, round after round of silver moon rises here, and then endless moonlight blooms It''s a combination of rules.


    If Jiang Ting could watch the battle, he would surely find that he could not do anything else except to control the rules of time to defend himself.


    Then the sword moved.


    Where the ancient sword passed, it was cut off one after another, no matter it was nothingness or moonlight!


    Then there is Cheng Wenxi''s body Under the edge of the sword, she seemed to have no resistance.


    She''s dead?


    No, no!


    At the moment when her body was cut open, a ray of moonlight beam suddenly fell down, directly on the edge of the sword Ripples appear, a figure appears, he is holding the ancient sword, his appearance is not clear, his body is similar to the Terran.The only difference is that there is a pair of golden wings behind him.


    He''s Yu!


    At the same time, his abdomen was directly penetrated by the regular moonlight.


    Die together?


    No, neither.


    However, in a flash, Cheng Wenxi''s cut body instantly recovered, and Yu''s pierced abdomen also recovered under the fluctuation of rules. It seems that they are all intact.


    If Jiang Ting were here, I''m afraid he would be quite confused Because before, Cheng Wenxi''s body was indeed dismembered, and the abdomen of the Yu nationality was indeed pierced and injured by the rules. It is very difficult to recover. If he is dismembered by the rules, he will be seriously injured if he does not die.


    But Cheng Wenxi and the unknown sword kept the Yu people intact.


    The Yu nationality retreated slightly and sighed, "why?"


    Cheng Wenxi''s eyes were slightly cold: "I can''t remember how many years I haven''t done it. Even if I was destroyed last time, even if I found the murderer, I didn''t bother to fight with him. But if you go against heaven and earth and want to move Dan Heng, you can''t blame me!"


    She didn''t tell a lie. Before, she was destroyed. She did find the murderer afterwards. After the murderer paid some price, she calmed down Because, God King, it is not easy to kill.


    A God King who grows up and can fight has the strength to crush. Otherwise, it''s almost hard to kill. Even if she can, she can''t kill without tens of thousands of years. Therefore, she doesn''t like fighting, which is the reason why God kings hardly conflict with each other.


    But when it comes to Dan Heng, she has to do it.


    It''s like she knows she''s no more than a swordsman, but, so what? It will take at least thousands of years for the swordsman to kill her!


    And she is not alone. If you drag on, her help will come

 Chapter 2313

    Although Cheng Wenxi didn''t want to do it, she had to do it when it came to Dan Heng. Although she couldn''t fight the swordsman, as long as she kept fighting, she would be able to drag it until reinforcements arrived.


    Explain that even if the sword wielding envoy has a ruling sword, he will lose The reason why it is determined to lose rather than die is that it is difficult to kill the God King.


    God King is a chess player, not without reason.


    However, the Yuzu chuckled: "you care too much about Dan Heng and talk too much nonsense. On the other hand, no matter whether you win or lose, if I don''t want to say it, you won''t get the answer See you next time. "


    Between the words, the Yu disappeared without trace, leaving no trace.


    Cheng Wenxi''s eyes suddenly became gloomy She knew that the swordsman was right. Because she was too concerned about Dan Heng, she let the swordsman run away without leaving any trace.


    If it were not for concern, how could she not have noticed that the swordsman was ready to leave? No matter how hidden the fluctuation was, she could not hide it from him as long as she was absorbed.


    Just now


    After a moment''s silence, Cheng Wenxi waves his hand and tears the void: "you''ve just been promoted to the king of gods, and the taboo play is just around the corner. I wanted to let you have a rest It seems that there can be no delay. "


    One thing she didn''t tell Chai Ying was how the king should fight. The old woman didn''t say It''s not because of her clumsiness, but because she wants Chai Ying and Jiang ting to relax for a while and cultivate more feelings. Anyway, there''s no danger in Shenyu. Shenwang is very peaceful.


    But now It''s the most superficial and stupid way of using rules to oppress people. It''s a stupid way that only uncivilized animals can use all the time!


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The planet of the game of true love.


    In the center of the mansion, the main hall.


    Chuxue and Fanwen walk out of the other garden almost at the same time and look at each other. Then they approach each other and close to each other in front of the main hall. They look as usual.


    Chuxue took the lead in saying, "are you OK these days?"


    Fan Wen showed a brilliant smile: "it''s OK."


    He was very happy.


    He didn''t know what else to play in the game of true love, but he knew that he would win Because, nine days have passed!


    Yes, it''s been nine days!


    There was no difficulty in the first five days. On the sixth day after five days, I drank naluoshizi yixinsan in the main hall, and then I had a rest in the other garden for three days.


    Time, has passed nine days, there are six days left, the game will end, ten million God stone is his bag of things!


    As for the three days off At first, the woman whose name he didn''t know was very persistent and tried all kinds of means to tempt him. Unfortunately, because he thought of ten million divine stones, the more he waited, the more sober he was!


    Finally, the woman realized that she had no choice but to bite her teeth and leave.


    He didn''t know the situation in chuxue, but he knew that the situation should be similar to him. He still had the most basic trust.


    "You two, have a good rest these three days." The sound of Jiang Ting''s smiling voice rang out, and then Huang Fu Qiu, who was separated from him, suddenly appeared quietly.


    Fan Wen was startled, and then quickly recovered: "very good."


    "Quite It''s good. " The first snow was also startled, but a little dodge appeared in her eyes.


    Fan Wen didn''t see it.


    Although Jiang Ting saw it, he didn''t say anything. Instead, he walked slowly into the hall.


    Fan Wen raised his foot and followed him into the hall: "elder, what''s today''s task?"


    Jiang Ting''s eyes flashed, and then he answered the wrong question: "it''s said that there is a great terror between life and death, and I don''t know whether it''s true or not?"


    Fan Wen frowned slightly: "how did you suddenly say that?"


    He felt that something was wrong.


    "It''s all right. It''s just that I''ve seen a lot of people die in the last two days. I''m just feeling it."


    Jiang Ting immediately shook his head to deny, then threw out a storage bag: "this is your reward."


    Fan Wen immediately took the bag, opened it and peeked at it. He was so excited that he was once again a stone pushing into the mountain Two million four hundred thousand.


    Jiang Ting sat in the deep again, and Fan Wen sat with each other.


    After that, Chai Ying came in quietly holding a disc. As before, there were two sealed bowls on it.


    The look of the first snow suddenly trembled It''s OK not to think about it, but as soon as she thinks about the first time and the feeling of eating heart powder, she feels that the whole spirit is shaking and afraid.


    "Gululu..." Fan Wen is also full of palpitations.


    At the moment, Chai Ying was slightly annoyed. Naturally, she didn''t care about them. She put down the bowl and left directly.


    "This This... "


    After hesitating for a long time, fan Wencai said intermittently: "this is It won''t be Again... "


    Just because he dares to continue to bear the torture doesn''t mean he''s not afraid.


    "Yixinsan?"


    After a pause, the corner of Jiang Ting''s mouth showed a little sneer: "smart hunters all know that the same trap can''t make the escaped prey fall again, and I disdain to use the same method again."Fan Wen''s mood suddenly relaxed Disdain to use, that is to say, it''s not heart eating powder.


    But in a flash, his heart rose again If it''s not yixinsan, will it be something more painful?


    In fact, Jiang Ting doesn''t want to laugh Just, don''t sneer, can''t, Huang Fu Qiu sits on the beam, big eyes stare small eyes of stare at him.


    His sneer seems to have no effect on the model However, in the eyes of early snow, mood is instantly sink to the bottom.


    But Fan Wen hasn''t found so many, just like an old man about to go to the ground, he trembles to open the bowl


    Immediately, a faint fragrance.


    It was a kind of liquid he didn''t know. It was clear and transparent. At the moment of smelling the fragrance, endless temptation rose in his heart.


    Intuition tells him that this is a good thing, which can hardly be seen from the outside world, but he doesn''t know what it is.


    Early snow also opened the bowl: "what is this?"


    She didn''t dare. After opening the model, she could see it, and she had the courage to open it.


    Jiang Ting sneered again and didn''t answer Well, he didn''t know what it was. He just found out from the smell that it should be a kind of spiritual object that can improve the quality. It''s valuable and marketable when it''s put outside.


    This thing is not his. It was prepared before Huangfu Qiu. God knows where Huangfu Qiu got it.


    Fan Wen didn''t care. Instead, he raised his hand and drank Then he felt a faint warm current reverberating between the meridians.


    The whole person has a sense of sublimation. Unfortunately, his cultivation has been suppressed, and he can''t feel the benefits.


    However, it is a good thing!


    Fan Wen quickly turned his head: "Xueer, drink it. It''s a good thing."


    "Oh Oh... " The first snow responded.


    River Court with a helpless Yu Guang looked at Huangfu Qiu, and then showed some slight ridicule: "this is the fragrance of flowers and plants, is the fragrance of trees, this is also the essence of vegetation..

 Chapter 2314

    In the middle of his speech, Jiang Ting looked at Huang Fu Qiu again, and then continued to sneer: "and the mixed smell The taste is just like the colorless and tasteless stone. It always makes people want to stop. "


    "Cough..." Still drinking the spirit of the early snow, suddenly several coughing, arm trembling, the bowl is almost directly out of hand.


    At the same time, Fan Wen also frowned: "what do you want to say?"


    He always felt that Jiang Ting''s words today were full of strange things, which made it difficult for him to understand.


    Then he turned his head: "Xueer, are you ok?"


    "Nothing..." The first snow shakes its head in an instant.


    Then, just for a moment, her eyes were slightly fixed. She saw that there was a kiss beside Fan Wen''s ear


    She saw it, and Jiang Ting naturally saw it The corners of his mouth twitched slightly, and he was sure that there must have been none before.


    So how could it be now?


    The answer is very simple. In the hall of making peace, except himself, only Huangfu Qiu, who is sitting on the beam of the room, can make it out quietly.


    In a flash, chuxue asked, "well What is that


    She didn''t know why she was questioning Maybe it''s because of worry, or something else? Why she didn''t know, but she knew that maybe she wanted to calm herself a little by questioning?


    "What?" With surprise, Fan Wen touched the root of his ear and put it in front of his eyes.


    Immediately, his face was slightly stiff He saw some light red and smelled some familiar fragrance How can there be a kiss?


    In a flash, Fan Wen''s face changed again. He remembered that at the beginning, the woman kept talking in his ear. Isn''t that the time?


    Regardless of the others, thinking of the model essay here, he said: "Xueer, listen to me..."


    The first snow looks slightly cold: "explain that there is someone in your room?"


    Intuition told her that she shouldn''t be like this now But she did it again.


    It''s not controlled It''s not difficult for Huang Fu Qiu to make a kiss mark on Fan Wen''s head with some rules. However, it''s not impossible to control a person, but he can''t conceal Jiang ting. Although it''s only a separation, it''s also his separation.


    So


    But in a flash, Jiang Ting suddenly understood Chuxue is flustered and flustered. Therefore, she wants to pursue balance. No matter whether Fan Wen betrays or not, if she is nailed to death, she will be calm.


    After they were the same, Jiang Ting looked at Huangfu Qiu again, looking more helpless


    Fan Wen explained instantly: "she and I didn''t do anything!"


    He understands chuxue. He believes that if he tells the truth directly, chuxue will not doubt For example, even if the woman said there was someone in the snow room before, he didn''t ask until now, because of trust.


    The relationship between life and death is not fake Unfortunately, if there is an error in information, there will be an error in everything.


    "Where did the kiss come from?"


    Without waiting for an answer, chuxue sneers again: "if you don''t want to, can she force you?"


    Fan Wen looks slightly stiff. He doesn''t understand why chuxue is more suspicious? For a moment, he suddenly began to feel a little uneasy, feeling that everything began to become strange, the people in front of him seemed even better.


    A moment later, he suddenly shook his head, pressed down his thoughts, wry smile: "but I really have nothing to do with her, she entangled many, I did not pay attention to, finally helpless she left."


    Chuxue looks sad: "you lied to me Even if you can''t bear the temptation, I will forgive you, but you You lied to me... "


    The mood is more miserable.


    The feelings of life and death are not illusory Fan Wen trusts her unconditionally, and so does she.


    She knew that she had been cheated, cheated by that Taoist Fan Wen didn''t betray her at all. Although she didn''t know who was in Fan Wen''s room, she must be very beautiful.


    "Eh..." Jiang Ting''s eyes flashed slightly From his state of being a God King, we can naturally perceive that chuxue''s heart is really miserable.


    He found that things seemed interesting Seriously, what he cares about is not fun. What he cares about is that the love between the two people seems to be stronger than he thought. In addition, with the next means, he feels that the possibility of winning the bet suddenly rises to at least 80%.


    Is it an illusion?


    In a flash, Jiang Ting shook his head again, not thinking If it''s true or not, you''ll know right away. Don''t think about it.


    Then he winked at Huang Fu Qiu. Huang Fu Qiu disappeared in a flash, but he reappeared at the door in a flash. He turned into a man with a big body and a scar on his face. He walked quietly.


    Fan Wen full face wry smile and helpless: "Xueer, I didn''t cheat you."


    Perhaps because of too much trust, or perhaps because there was no evidence, he did not know how to explain except for this pale excuse.


    They didn''t see the big man of Huangfu Qiu coming near.Jiang Ting, on the other hand, was very cooperative, as if he had not seen Huang Fu Qiu. He got up and left the deep place, and walked towards the door, as if to leave.


    When he came to them, he suddenly pretended to be surprised: "who!"


    Still trying to explain and full of sorrow in the beginning of snow, I suddenly see Huangfu Qiu''s incarnation.


    What''s more, Huang Fu Qiu knocked Jiang Ting''s neck, and then Jiang Ting simply fell to the ground and didn''t know whether he was dead or alive.


    After seeing the scar almost across the whole face, I think about dealing with Jiang Ting Even a fool knows that scar is not a good man.


    Subconsciously, they were about to mobilize their divine power. Unfortunately, to their disappointment and anguish, their cultivation was suppressed Their accomplishments are suppressed. How can scar man use his accomplishments?


    And Huang Fu Qiu is very simply a wave, a rope wave, two people directly tied up.


    Fan Wen forced his voice out: "you Who are you


    Huang Fu Qiu showed a little grimace: "money seekers Tell me, where are the treasures and the sacred stones? If you hand them in, I may be able to spare your life. "


    Fan Wen shook his head hastily: "no, we are not the owners of this mansion."


    Huang Fu Qiu showed disdain: "are you fooling ghosts? To be honest, I''ve been staring out for nearly half a month. Except for you coming in a few days ago, no one else came in at all! "


    Fan Wen''s face suddenly froze


    Huangfuqiu doesn''t seem to see it. He grabs the storage bag from Fan Wen and chuxue.


    What surprised them was that the storage bag Jiang Ting had given them was hanging on them all the time and was not taken away by Huangfu Qiu.


    Immediately.


    "Poof..." At the same time, some bloodstains appeared in the corners of their mouths. The storage bag had been refined by them and marked with their marks, but now the marks have been worn out, and by the way, they will be eaten back.


    Huang Fu Qiu began to shake the storage bag: "why is it all rubbish? Shenshi is a little bit too Do you have any other treasures? Hand them in! If you don''t, you''ll die! "

 Chapter 2315

    After Huang Fu Qiu grabbed their storage bags, he directly wiped out the marks and shook out all the things in them. He did not hesitate to say that they were all rubbish.


    Between the words, Huang Fu Qiu''s mouth is slightly grinning and his face is ferocious Jiang Ting, lying on the ground, had to say that if he didn''t know the truth, he would have thought he was really here to rob.


    "Do we have any treasures, you Can''t you see it? " Fan Wen said that in the end, his mood became strange. Can''t Huang Fu Qiu see their storage bags?


    Of course it''s fake But Huangfu Qiu did not see it as a deliberate act. After all, did he see that he has the final say?


    Of course, huangfuqiu is still acting: "toast, no penalty."


    "Not good." Fan Wen''s pupils suddenly shrank, and he was secretly angry. The people in front of him were obviously upset. How could he lose his square inch because the storage bag was not found.


    Unfortunately, it''s too late.


    Huang Fu Qiu took out a big knife and made a stroke at Fan Wen


    Poor Fan Wen''s accomplishments are now suppressed like mortals, and even tied up, even if he can hide? He was directly cut by the big knife, and the blood instantly dyed his sleeve red.


    "Hum..." But Fan Wen didn''t scream with a cold hum. He didn''t care about the pain.


    Huang Fu Qiu took back his sword and said, "this time it''s just a lesson. Next time I dare to die, I''ll wipe your neck."


    "I dare not." Fan Wen bowed his head in an instant No matter what, it''s always right to bow your head first. If you die, there will be nothing left.


    But to his surprise, his shoulder suddenly itched.


    Looking up, I just saw that the cut injury of the shoulder was healing with the speed visible to the naked eye How could he have such a strong and terrible ability to recover?


    And then, he thought of the spiritual things he had drunk before.


    "The taste..."


    Huang Fu Qiu shrugged his nose and then angrily said, "you have just drunk some spirit thing. How dare you cheat me! I''m going to kill you


    Between the words, the knife light spread, as if to kill.


    "No Don''t Fan Wen and Chu Xue lost their voices at the same time.


    Huang Fu Qiu''s instant harvest: "since you don''t want to die, you should hand over the stone and treasure. If you dare to push away, I''ll kill you directly. Then I''ll find it slowly in this mansion. I don''t believe I can''t find it!"


    Both of them have become bitter If they have money, where else do they need to join the game?


    Wait Money?


    Fan Wen looks down at the storage bag at his waist He knew that there were 2.4 million sacred stones in it, a lot of money.


    However, he did not dare to take it out. He had no doubt that if he gave it, he would certainly kill it But if you don''t, you''ll die soon. What should you do?


    The most important thing is that even if the big man took the money to let them go, the game was suddenly destroyed, and it was obviously impossible to continue What if Jiang Ting ends the game and they have no money to pay?


    Thinking of this, Huang Fu Qiu can''t help but feel annoyed Jiang Ting is not a simple character at first sight. As a result, he is so simple that he doesn''t know whether he was knocked out or killed!


    You''re going to die!


    What should we do?


    Huang Fu Qiu suddenly sneered: "I know you''re thinking of a conspiracy when you look at your eyes. I''ll do it first..."


    How can he give Fan Wen too much time to think?


    Then he waved his sword again, but stopped for a moment: "eh, this little girl is full of sorrow, I can''t help but feel sorry for her Well, since we can''t get the money, then we can get the color. "


    Fan Wen immediately raised his head and roared: "you stop!"


    The first snow also shows fear How did she not expect that things would suddenly evolve to this point, unable to stop the retreat.


    Then Another storage bag appeared around her waist.


    Huangfuqiu stepped forward: "eh, the storage bag of qingyufang. It turns out that you are from qingyufang."


    "Don''t..." The first snow startled There are a million sacred stones in it. Well, they were taken from Daosheng before.


    Unfortunately, the storage bag was still taken by Huangfu Qiu.


    "One million stone, rich..." Huang Fu Qiu immediately began to exclaim, and the appearance of that surprise was like a country bumpkin.


    "A million?" Fan Wen, who was still roaring, was stunned.


    The 2.4 million sacred stones given by Jiang Ting are all here. Where can chuxue get a million?


    Without waiting for him to understand, Huang Fu Qiu has already grasped Chu Xue''s long skirt: "still have, all hand in, otherwise I will rape you first and then kill you!"


    "No Don''t... " Chuxue''s whole body starts to get confused directly. How can she explain to Fan Wen about the one million stone? Before she planned, once the game failed, she cheated Fan Wen, saying that it was the compensation given by Jiang Ting, but he didn''t know.


    But now, the stone falls into the hands of the robbers Her hair, there is the pain of losing the stone, more, do not know how to explain at a loss.


    Fan Wen began to roar: "you let go!"He can''t think about it. The first snow is about to be violated. How can he calm down Unfortunately, his accomplishments were suppressed and tied up.


    Nothing can be done but roar.


    Huang Fu Qiu suddenly showed a little obscene smile: "are you his man? In front of you It''s exciting to think about it. "


    Immediately, he made an instant move to tear up the long skirt But chuxue''s long skirt obviously has some array, and has not been torn.


    "Jie Jie..." Huang Fu Qiu did not worry with a strange smile and continued to tear.


    "Don''t You go away... " Chuxue is more and more frightened and struggling.


    Just at this time, Fan Wen suddenly felt his comfortable wrist relaxed behind him.


    Subconsciously, he turned his head and saw that Jiang Ting didn''t know when he had got up, and even gave him a sword One, flashing endless cold light, a look is extremely terrible Shenbing.


    Then he saw Jiang Ting leave quietly.


    He didn''t care. Instead, he clenched his sword, got up quietly and went to Huangfu Qiu, who was still tearing his skirt. Then, he stabbed it directly.


    Huang Fu Qiu trembled and turned his head to show his disbelief: "you How did you get out of trouble? "


    Later, he did not wait for Fan Wen to say anything, and he simply began to pretend to be dead as soon as his head was crooked.


    Chuxue''s eyes were red: "brother Wen Wu Wu... "


    ¡­¡­ In the depths of the mansion.


    Jiang Ting, soaking in his feet, suddenly began to stretch: "do you think they will have a bigger crack later, or will they deepen their feelings because of this sudden robbery?"


    Chai Ying showed some uncertainty: "it should be deepening, after all, their feelings are not low."


    Jiang Ting shrugged and then got up: "they''ve been howling there for a long time. It''s time to take the next step If you feel that they still have the hope of customs clearance, you should stay and have a look. If not, we will go back to the magic Moon Palace to see if the old palace master has found any clues. "


    ¡­¡­ The main hall of the mansion.


    Fan Wen and his wife are still hugging and weeping.


    Jiang Ting turned into Huang Fu Qiu and appeared at the entrance of the hall with shock: "you You killed people? "


    Real Huangfu Qiu is lying on the ground and sucking If it wasn''t for the fact that he wasn''t suitable to get up now, he would definitely get up and say that Jiang Ting''s acting skills are too pompous.

 Chapter 2316

    Huang Fu Qiu was lying on the ground. He noticed Jiang Ting''s exaggerated and shocked face. If it wasn''t inconvenient, he would have got up and laughed at his poor performance.


    For the king of God, it''s really clumsy However, no matter how grandiose they are, they can''t see their flaws.


    Fan Wen raised his head with a little annoyance: "it''s just a dead man. Why make a fuss?"


    He had three points of awe for Jiang Ting before, but now It was just so dangerous that he could not stand the awe now.


    Looking at Jiang Ting again, he suddenly began to sigh: "I envy you so much Unfortunately... "


    Fan Wen''s lightning response: "what a pity?"


    What he cares about most at the moment is the reward of the game The word "pity" is generally not a good thing.


    Sure enough, Jiang Ting looked at the corpse on the ground: "you killed It''s in the city. It''s strictly forbidden to kill people. Although I''m not afraid of trouble, it''s hard for me to explain to the top. This game is over. "


    Above Jiangting Who can stand on the top of Jiangting!


    But they don''t know!


    Fan Wen is an instant voice: "that our reward?"


    As long as they are paid, they will finish ahead of time, and they can just relax.


    "Where is the reward?" Jiang Ting asked strangely, then shook his head slightly: "you know, the game ended unexpectedly, and they didn''t pass the customs I remember telling you at the beginning that you have to either fail or pass the customs. Since you have not passed the customs, you will naturally fail, and if you fail, you will have nothing. "


    "You play with me!" Fan Wen carried the Liuyun sword, and his eyes were angry.


    It''s really a floating cloud Huangfuqiu was acting in real life just now. If Jiangting didn''t give Liuyun, he couldn''t stab the king''s body with an ordinary sword.


    Jiang Ting also showed his anger: "I''m not in the mood to tease you. If it wasn''t for the dead, I couldn''t explain why I need to end so soon!"


    Fan Wen''s hand shaking with his sword: "you!"


    There is no doubt that, if we go on, he will be violent.


    And Jiang Ting Naturally, the game can''t end now.


    Jiang Ting deliberately showed a little ugly, and then the corners of his mouth showed a little sneer: "two choices."


    Fan Wen forced his mind: "you say."


    He didn''t want to do it unless he had to Even, dare not start, God knows what realm Jiangting is? And all he wanted was the stone.


    Looking at Jiang Ting again, he pretended to think for a while and then said, "first, I''ll end the game now. I''ll tell the Lord of the city about it."


    Fan Wen''s eyes showed haze: "what about the second one?"


    Jiang Ting said with no doubt: "you continue to play, but after the game is over, you have to tell the city Lord''s house about it as well If someone is missing in my mansion, I don''t know how many people will target me. It''s not negotiable to report to the Lord''s mansion. "


    "First of all, after the game, you report to the city Lord''s mansion!" Fan Wen spoke with a black face.


    If he had been in the past, he would have been afraid of being caught in the main residence of the city Once caught, I''m afraid there will be no chance to leave.


    But not now If he can get the last ten million God stone bonus of the game, what if he is caught in the city master''s mansion? Open the way with God stone, get caught in the morning, and come out at noon!


    "As you wish, keep playing." Jiang Ting sang with a smile.


    The mood becomes complicated Bureau, it''s become.


    Naturally, the so-called accusation is just a lie The reason why there are lies is that when the situation suddenly changes, it brings extremely terrible pressure to Fan Wen.


    Fan Wen can''t get the bonus. Once he is caught, he will die in prison. If there is no quarrel between them, he will get twice the result with half the effort. But if there is quarrel


    Break, right in front of you.


    Even though I knew for a long time that Huangfu Qiu''s plan was not too complicated But Jiang Ting has to say that the plan is really perfect.


    A couple of life and death together, just half a month may break.


    maybe these gods are idle. Of course, he just thought that if it wasn''t related to his bet with red ghost, he wouldn''t bother to intervene here.


    Mind thousands of, Jiangting surface did not show strange: "you leave first, there is a side hall on the left corner of the main hall, you go there and wait for me, I deal with the body first."


    Fan Wen''s eyes twinkled: "do you want me to help you?"


    Jiang Ting shook his head: "no, you leave first By the way, give me back the sword. "


    Fan Wen''s eyes twinkled a little, and when he returned Liuyun sword, he helped chuxue to leave quickly.


    As soon as they left, the blood on the ground dissipated in an instant, and Huang Fu Qiu got up straight, smiling and looking like a very gentle old man.


    After getting up, Huang Fu Qiu sat in the chair beside him: "I''m afraid you''re going to lose your bet with the red ghost."


    Jiang Ting look unchanged: "not to the end, no one knows the result.""It''s the Bureau."


    At the end of the speech, Huang Fu Qiu tilted his head slightly: "as long as we reveal what happened in the night three days ago, we will not trust each other. Then we will act according to the plan. On the 15th, we will either break up completely or someone will kill each other by mistake."


    "You''re confident?" Jiang Ting''s confidence suddenly began to fade Huang Fu Qiu didn''t play the game of true love once or twice. I''m afraid he saw a lot.


    "I''m just narrating the greatest possibility However, it''s the courage of that boy who has no self-cultivation and dare not hesitate to make a sword. Maybe there will be a turn for the better. " Huang Fu Qiu smiles and his figure disappears.


    Jiang Ting was very sure that if these gods had not gone to the theater, they would have no desire for anything. Just now, the red ghost said that he couldn''t do it. He would have bet with him to get some treasures.


    Thinking for a while, Jiang Ting shakes his head and turns to leave the main hall and walk towards the side hall.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    On the left side of the main hall, the side hall.


    When Jiang Ting came here, Fan Wen and his wife subconsciously got up and looked at Jiang Ting It''s obvious that the mood of chuxue has recovered after spending a lot of time alone.


    And Jiang Ting looks at them, hesitates for a while, and his mouth rises slightly He''s going to change the sequence of the photo stone.


    There are three pieces of photo stone in his hand, two of which are given to him by Fan Wen when they first came to bieyuan, and one It is a photo stone recording the night of the sixth day.


    According to Huang Fu Qiu''s arrangement, the piece recorded on the sixth day should be put first, followed by the piece recorded by Fan Wen and the others. In this way, an atmosphere of ridicule will be formed in an instant, which is more conducive to the break-up between the two.


    However, Jiang Ting decided to turn the order upside down and play their own photo stone first For nothing else, I expect these two people to calm down. He bet with others for the first time after he was promoted to the king of God. It''s better to win or not to lose.


    He didn''t make a sound when he was thinking, neither did Fan Wen, just watching quietly.

 Chapter 2317

    After Jiang Ting came, because he didn''t make a sound, Fan Wen and his wife didn''t make a sound to disturb him. They just watched quietly.


    Soon, Jiang Ting made a decision In the first place, he has the final say. If he wants to stop him, he will not believe it. He will start playing it. Can he stop him?


    At this point, Jiang Ting''s eyes showed a smile: "in the face of the robber who obviously has accomplishments, Fan Wen, your accomplishments are suppressed, but you don''t hesitate to do it directly. I really envy the two of you."


    When the silence was broken, Fan Wen said without hesitation, "what''s the task today?"


    "Mission..."


    Jiang Ting looked strange, and then shook his head: "I remember you recorded a photo stone, which recorded what you wanted to say to each other I said that I would choose a suitable opportunity to play, and now, it''s time to think about it. "


    Fan Wen and Chu Xue were stunned at the same time, but they became curious What they recorded naturally they had, and what they were curious about was what they left behind?


    Before, Huang Fu Qiu said that he couldn''t tell the other party. If he told the other party, it would be a violation of the rules and a direct failure.


    "Love is really the most elusive word in the realm of God." Jiang Ting sighed, then he didn''t waste any time. He waved and popped up a photo stone.


    The light curtain appeared on the wall, and Fan Wen scratched his head and looked embarrassed.


    A clear voice also sounded: "Cher, actually I don''t know what to say If I have to say that, I''m still saying that when we get revenge, we''ll leave here and go to other planets to find a quiet and beautiful place. Instead of fighting with other people, it''s just the two of us... "


    Fan Wenhua in the light curtain said that after half a day, he finally finished. In a word It''s all rubbish without any value. If you don''t enter the God King, you are all mole ants. It''s the same everywhere!


    But beauty is in the eye of the beholder In Jiang Ting''s opinion, it''s all nonsense. After hearing it, Chu Xue looks at Fan Wen with a look of joy and longing.


    Of course, Jiang Ting didn''t destroy the atmosphere. Instead, he took out the photo stone recorded by chuxue. As for the appearance of Huangfu Qiu hiding beside him, he thought he didn''t see it.


    Another light curtain was shining on the wall.


    In the light curtain, chuxue sits on the bed, her hands are changing, her face is slightly red: "remember, when there was an accident in the village, I was scared silly, or you took me away from the pool of blood If you didn''t take me away, I would go back. I''m afraid it''s useless except to add a corpse to the village.... "


    With that, chuxue''s words in the light screen changed again: "but brother Wen, you don''t know. Although I was stupid at that time, I was not stupid. I also know that you are good for me Since you took me away and saved me countless times regardless of my life and death, I have secretly decided that I will never be separated from you in this life, and that I will be a couple all my life... "


    After a long time, the voice dispersed and the light curtain disappeared.


    Jiang Ting stands calmly and nods without any trace Sure enough, women are much more delicate. Compared with Fan Wen''s nonsense, chuxue''s words are obviously more emotional.


    You don''t see, these two people are looking at each other with a little tear eye friction at the moment Well, no, it should be chuxue with some tears, while Fan Wen is moved.


    If the game ends here, it may be the best ending.


    Unfortunately


    After another look at Huangfu''s bearded and staring posture, Jiang Tingyou said: "the word of love is really wonderful It''s clear that life and death go hand in hand, and it''s clear that it''s a lover who will never betray, but he betrays. "


    The two men who were still stirring up each other were stunned. Fan Wen didn''t understand. Chuxue''s pupils dilated and his body began to shake.


    Fan Wen was anxious: "Xueer, what''s the matter with you?"


    And Jiang Ting slowly took out another photo stone Although some children should not, but who can blame a group of God King supreme?


    The picture in the light curtain blooms slowly on the wall.


    Fan Wen''s concern suddenly became stiff He saw that they were worshiping Tao Sheng, who they were yearning for. Now


    Gradually, Fan Wen''s body began to shake.


    People, the most intolerable, perhaps is from the most intimate lovers betrayal.


    After a while, the light curtain dispersed.


    Fan Wen seemed to lose his strength and fell to the ground.


    Jiang Ting''s brows suddenly wrinkled He found that even if he reversed the order, it seemed that it was useless.


    "Well, I''ve tried my best. If I can''t know, I can''t know." After a long time, Jiang Ting sighed in his heart, not thinking.


    Then he threw out a storage bag: "even if you are betrayed, you can forgive each other''s lover is true love This is to pay for true love, to endure what ordinary people can''t bear, and to raise the reward to 4.5 million. "Before, Fan Wen would have gone to the storage bag, but this time


    It took him a long time to look up and his voice became hoarse: "you Why? "


    "I..." Chuxue lowers her head to explain, but she can''t explain.


    No matter what the reason is, and no matter how many reasons she has, betrayal is a fact.


    After a long time, Fan Wen clenched his teeth and got up: "this is a broken game!"


    Voice, full of anger, almost roaring.


    Jiang Ting slightly tilted his head: "can''t you forgive each other? It seems that the two of you have failed. Are you ready to accept the end of nothing? "


    Fan Wen''s eyes were red and he hummed coldly: "failure means failure!"


    However, chuxue quickly got up and took the bag: "he will forgive me, we have not failed!"


    Then he hastily whispered: "you are crazy, now you fail, there is nothing left!"


    Maybe it''s a premonition that will be revealed eventually, or maybe it''s some other reason. After the initial discomfort, chuxue soon values the sacred stone again That''s four and a half million!


    Fan Wen stares at the stone. He suddenly thinks of a million more stones in early snow. He has no time to ask where the stone came from.


    Now, he seems to understand.


    But Jiang Ting spoke slowly: "as the saying goes, love is as deep as hate is Are you two OK? "


    "Nothing!"


    Fan Wen squeezed out two words and snatched the storage bag from chuxue: "four and a half million sacred stones If I give up now, I will not only lose people, but also God stone. If I continue, even if there is no one, at least I still have God stone. I''m not a fool. Why should I give up! "


    "Just be happy." Jiang Ting didn''t care and left with a smile.


    Side hall, become quiet.


    Although both of them are still here, they have no warm appearance before.

 Chapter 2318

    Although Fan Wen and Chu Xue are still in the side hall, they are no longer warm, but full of silence.


    One looks numb, and the other looks coldly at the stone in the storage bag.


    After a long time, chuxue with a little timid voice: "brother Wen..."


    "Don''t call me! Disgusting With exasperation, Fan Wen instantly opens the distance from chuxue.


    The first snow became numb again: "I..."


    Fan Wen is to the spirit, low roar: "you tell me, before that all is false, as long as you dare to say I dare to believe, you dare to say it!"


    "I..." Although chuxue wanted to say it, she couldn''t say it.


    When Fan Wen saw this, he felt that the more angry he was, the more sorrowful he was So he wanted to vent.


    So, he came forward to hold the sleeves of chuxue: "I can''t help it, why can''t you help it!"


    The face of the first snow is still numb.


    "I don''t even want to give an explanation Yes, that Taoist is the best son of qingyufang. He is famous. Before I lost him, I thought you and I were just longing for each other. I didn''t expect that How blind I am Speaking of the end, Fan Wen grabs chuxue''s wrist with rage.


    "You hurt me..." The first snow finally made a sound.


    Fan Wen continued to roar: "is my heart more painful now?"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    By the pond.


    Jiang Ting soaked his feet: "well, there''s no help."


    Between words He completely gave up the struggle, although the result has not come out yet But these two people can''t be passing the customs.


    "Huang Fu Qiu''s plan is too tight. If you give them more time, let Fan Wen''s anger out completely and calm down each other..."


    At the end, Chai Ying shook her head again: "unfortunately, there is too little time. There are other means waiting for them tomorrow. Under the serial plan, they have no time to calm down."


    She was right The relationship between Fan Wen and chuxue is not fake. If you give Fan Wen some time to calm down, sooner or later he and chuxue will be able to talk to each other. Many of them will go back to the past completely, but it should not be a big problem to go on.


    Unfortunately, they have no time to calm down The game of true love only lasts 15 days. Now, it''s only the tenth day. Under Huang Fu Qiu''s serial design, they have already been defeated.


    As she said this, Chai Ying shook her head again: "it''s still that her vision is not high enough. When they entered the hall before, you hinted so clearly. It''s a pity that these two people can''t remember you now. If they can..."


    Jiang Ting did not interface: "back to the magic Moon Palace?"


    He came here just to see if he could pass the customs in these two days, so that he could win the bet and get the answer from the red ghost. But now it seems that these two people can''t pass the Customs at all. In this case, he can''t continue to stay and delay his time.


    As for the separation of the two What do you have to do with him? This is a game, a game with rich rewards and terrible rewards. If you participate in the game, you will have no chance of failure.


    Failure, nothing No matter he or Huang Fuqiu, they have told them countless times that since they choose to participate, they must have the consciousness to bear the cost of failure.


    "Let''s go back then." Chai Ying smiles a little In fact, she is not very interested in the game. It''s just that she followed Jiang Ting when he came. Now that Jiang Ting wants to leave, she naturally won''t refuse.


    Just about to leave, I suddenly realized that Cheng Wenxi''s breath was fast approaching.


    They glance at each other, then temporarily extinguish the mind to leave. Cheng Wenxi suddenly comes over, obviously has found something or something else.


    A moment later, Cheng Wenxi broke the space and appeared in the do and pond.


    Jiang ting and Chai Ying got up and nodded slightly: "old palace master."


    Then Chai Ying asked directly, "but what''s the clue?"


    "Clues..." Cheng Wenxi immediately thought of the Yuzu''s own recognition that people are going against heaven and earth at the moment.


    It''s a pity that she doesn''t know where to go against heaven and earth


    Between his thoughts, Cheng Wenxi said with a little calmness: "before, I thought that the divine realm was peaceful. You don''t have to rush to learn the means of fighting, but now..."


    "Learning?" Jiang Ting is keen to grasp the key point.


    What is learning? From scratch is learning!


    Is it just like the red ghost that makes the secret skills become rules and the rules complement each other?


    After fighting with the red ghost before, he always thought about how the red ghost did it, but he thought about it and didn''t get the answer. Now it seems that If he can fight like the red ghost, with his countless secret skills, his strength will soar.


    Thinking of this, Jiang Ting immediately raised his head: "is it the power of rules to urge the secret skill?"


    But Cheng Wenxi was slightly stunned: "use the power of rules to urge the secret arts?"


    Jiang Ting immediately explained: "before, I had a fight with red ghost in the barren land. I saw that when he started, many secret skills were all with the power of rules. They were different."Cheng Wenxi suddenly understood and laughed: "it''s not the power of rules, it''s still divine power."


    "And how did he do it?" Jiang tinglengshen If the red ghost was inspired by divine power at that time, how could he not stop it completely? He could only let the rules of time stop it!


    It''s not scientific Oh, no, it''s not metaphysics, it''s not metaphysics!


    Cheng Wenxi smiles: "before that, you should tell me what is the rule."


    Jiang Ting was dumb: "rules Isn''t the rule the rule


    Cheng Wenxi looked at Chai Ying again: "what about you?"


    Chai Ying pondered for a while, uncertain mouth: "constitute the foundation of the normal operation of heaven and earth?"


    Cheng Wenxi smiles. It''s brilliant.


    "Isn''t that right?" Jiang Ting frowned.


    Everything in heaven and earth is made up of rules. It is precisely because countless rules revolve around each other and operate with each other that we have this seemingly beautiful scenery of heaven and earth.


    "No You''re all right. "


    Cheng Wenxi''s smile converged in a moment, and then reappeared: "this is the essence of the rules There are countless secret arts, divine arts, cunning arts and forbidden Arts in this divine realm. "


    There are also cunning and forbidden skills among the Terrans, but Jiang Ting seldom touches them. He once learned some divine skills, but he soon abandoned them.


    Magic Strictly speaking, among all the people in the endless realm of God, few people and other people will learn divinity. As a vast place, God is a Protoss, and the power of divinity is not unchangeable, which is linked with faith.


    But faith Belief is poisonous. If belief is vast, it can greatly increase divine power. But if belief is too much, it will lose self-determination and become a Protoss once it is occupied.


    Although the person is still that person, it is no longer that person It''s very complicated to say, but the word "Protoss" already reflects something.


    Looking at Cheng Wenxi again, after he summed up countless techniques, he said with a smile, "among these countless techniques, in your opinion, what is their essence?"

 Chapter 2319

    Cheng Wenxi said the classification of many techniques in the divine realm, and then asked Jiang Ting about the essence of their many techniques with a smile.


    After pondering for a while, Jiang Ting made a tentative sound: "the divine power runs in a specific way in the body, arouses the resonance of power, and never bursts out the increasing power?"


    His answer is not good However, this is also the most popular saying in the realm of God.


    Cheng Wenxi said again, "that''s right. What else?"


    "If there is more..." Jiang ting and Chai Ying look at each other with a frown. What he just said is the most recognized essence in the divine realm.


    There are other essences.


    As if he knew what he thought, Cheng Wenxi said slowly: "Jiang Ting, you are quite good at Kendo, but have you ever thought that when you make a move, the power brought by many sword formulas is manifested, and its essence is a collection of countless rules. You just include them together with Kendo?"


    Jiang ting and Chai Ying are both stunned Their secret script is to gather many powers with Kendo?


    A moment later, Chai Ying took the lead in saying: "no, the power of rules is so vast. If the many secrets are really the power of rules Only the God King can control the rules, and the secret arts, even if they have not become gods, also have secret arts that can be practiced. This is contradictory, not to mention the extremely different power. "


    Cheng Wenxi didn''t answer: "Jiangting, you have a sword spirit."


    "Good." Jiang Ting agreed without hesitation, and even more directly made a sword.


    The sword spirit is not big, it''s only an inch in size, but it is full of fierce sword spirit. Under the blessing of Jiangting''s God King realm Even though it was just the sword Qi that he gathered, the pride of the Ninth level God couldn''t stop it!


    Cheng Wenxi, with a flash of his body, appeared beside the sword Qi, and his fingers pointed towards the sword Qi.


    Jiang Ting subconsciously wanted to suppress the power of sword Qi, but he forced him down again He is not stupid. At this time, the old palace master is obviously instructing him and Chai Ying to watch their changes.


    Cheng Wenxi''s fingers touch the sword Qi Later, Jiang Ting felt that the sharp sword was suppressed madly, and even the shape of the sword Qi could not be maintained.


    Under that finger, only a few extremely dim forces of rules remained, and the force of rules was dispersing with the wind.


    Without hesitation, Jiang Ting immediately drank: "freeze!"


    The rule of time breaks out, and the time here is frozen instantly After that, the power consumption of Jiangting began to increase rapidly.


    He can''t freeze the world of the divine realm, he can only do the temporary time around himself In fact, the consumption of freezing time on Jiangting is not large.


    The reason why the current consumption will be high is that Jiang Ting has frozen the time here. What about the time that can be frozen? Most of the huge power consumption is used to erase the difference from time.


    Go a little further If you look at the frozen place, the rules that are dispersing are also frozen by the rules of time.


    Cheng Wenxi said slowly, "this is the most fundamental essence of your sword Qi."


    "The essence of sword Qi?" Jiang Ting looked at the power of the frozen rules and looked stunned.


    To be honest, those rules He doesn''t know.


    After watching for a while, Jiang Ting dispersed, time frozen and asked, "what are the rules? Since there are several rules, why is the power not the power of rules? "


    Hearing the speech, Cheng Wenxi said with a smile: "this is what you should learn."


    Chai Ying said in an instant, "please give me some advice."


    Looking at Cheng Wenxi again, when he was just about to open his mouth, his brow suddenly frowned: "I don''t know how to teach him. The divine realm has been quiet for a long time. Whenever a new divine king is promoted, they will feel it by themselves. For example, when I took over the magic Moon Palace, I played for hundreds of years, and then I began to feel it by accident."


    Jiang ting and Chai Ying suddenly froze Can''t say what you mean?


    And Cheng Wenxi thought for a long time, and finally said: "after many secret arts are performed, although they are rules, they are actually tiny, which is equivalent to only using less than one ten thousandth of the projection power. What you need to do now is when you perform the secret arts, what you gather is not the projection, but the ontology of the rules."


    Jiang Ting reacted immediately Cheng Wenxi said it very simply. Naturally, he soon understood that it was just how to do it?


    Chai Ying''s doubts were different. She was puzzled: "but I only control the rules of the month. Although almost all the secrets I practice are based on the month, there must be more than one rule of the month. Do I have to control other rules? I''m afraid it will take a long time. "


    Cheng Wenxi said with a smile: "you need to aggregate the rules themselves, not to control that rule. As I said just now, your understanding of the technique is correct."


    Jiang ting and Chai Ying look at each other and frown To aggregate other rules that have not been controlled?He can''t do it.


    Cheng Wenxi said: "but before that, you need to learn how to defend."


    Without waiting for an answer, she shook her head again: "there will be no equal force between the rules, nor can they offset each other like the fight under the God King. Defense is the most important thing"


    JIANG Ting was stunned: "can''t offset?"


    Cheng Wenxi did not explain, but whispered: "you use the rule of time to protect yourself."


    Although Jiang Ting was puzzled, he still waved his hand directly. The power of the rules filled the place instantly, and even protected Jiang Ting He is confident that unless he breaks the defense formed by this time rule, he will not be hurt at all.


    Chai Ying slowly took out an inch dagger: "in this sword, I added a lot of penetration rules That''s what he did. "


    Between words, Chai Ying waves a dagger.


    After that, when the sword touched the rules of time, it disappeared. Then Jiang Ting felt a little cool in his arm Looking down, I just saw a faint bloodstain on his wrist.


    Looking back at Cheng Wenxi, the dagger has returned to her hands, and there are some blood beads on the edge of the dagger.


    How useless is Jiang Ting''s defense condensed by the rules of time?


    After half a breath, Jiang Ting concentrated: "what is the penetration rule?"


    He found that he seemed to have seriously underestimated the terrible power possessed by the God King.


    "Like your time rule, it belongs to the conceptual rule. Of course, it may also belong to the root rule. No one can tell exactly what it belongs to."


    After a pause, Cheng Wenxi put the dagger away: "there are countless rules in the divine realm, which can be roughly divided into three kinds: conceptual rules. Your time is the conceptual rule, the moon is the conceptual rule, and there are also the element rules. The five elements of gold, wood, water, fire and earth, and even the light and dark are also the element rules."


    Jiang Ting''s eyes flashed and wrote it down.

 Chapter 2320

    Facing Cheng Wenxi''s explanation, Jiang Ting secretly wrote it down in his heart.


    And Cheng Wenxi is still saying: "in addition to elements and concepts, there is another kind of root rule Such as sharp rules, cutting rules, sharp rules, defense rules Wait. "


    Chai Ying Leng: "sharp cutting these rules?"


    Cheng Wenxi looks the same: "everything in the world is made up of rules. Everything is not rules. What you can think of, what you can''t think of, is rules. Rules are endless."


    Without waiting for an answer, Cheng Wenxi shook his head again: "I''ll give you an ancient book with detailed records. You can read it carefully I''ll teach you how to defend first, and taboo plays will just make you familiar


    Chai Ying immediately asked: "how to defend the attack?"


    "Two."


    After a pause, Cheng Wenxi said with a smile: "keep gathering defense rules to bless yourself. If the defense is high enough, naturally no attack can break the defense, but this is the most inferior method, because there is no absolutely safe defense."


    "What about the second one?" Jiang Ting also said that he had never heard of any defense rules, and since he was inferior Then don''t worry about it.


    "The second is to use other means to ensure immortality and rules to ensure that their own state is at the peak."


    After a pause, Cheng Wenxi sighed: "it''s not easy for other people to ensure their own safety, but it''s quite simple for Jiang Ting Unless you encounter other kings who control the rules of time, if you use the method of time retrospection, it will be enough to make countless kings unable to do anything about you. "


    Jiang Ting Leng: "time back?"


    He can reverse the current of time, freeze time, and forcibly control the passage of a certain range of time But what''s the meaning of this time retrospective? He doesn''t think Cheng Wenxi is simply going back to a certain time.


    On the other hand, Cheng Wenxi''s wrist turns and a white fox appears in the pond all the time. However, the fox is constantly struggling, which is obviously a kind of monster.


    Unfortunately, no matter how hard I struggle, I can''t move.


    Jiang ting and Chai Ying were silent.


    Cheng Wenxi whispered: "you leave a rule of time on the fox. Take the present time as the mark. Once you encounter other rules, you can automatically start the reversal time."


    Jiang Ting pondered for a while and waved out the rules of time.


    Look at Cheng Wenxi again. The corners of his mouth are slightly the same, and then he waves his hand gently A piece of sword light flashed, and the fox was beaten into powder in an instant.


    Then Jiang Ting sensed that the rule of time he left suddenly broke out Then, countless foam suddenly began to race, but in a flash, the fox, unexpectedly recovered?


    Come back from the dead?


    Although Jiang Ting did all this, he was still in a daze Before that fox, he was sure that he was killed by Cheng Wenxi. As a result, now he is alive?


    "That''s defense, defense by going back in time." Cheng Wenxi''s slow voice rang out.


    Jiang ting and Chai Ying glanced at each other again. They only felt that they understood something, but they didn''t seem to understand it.


    However, Cheng Wenxi threw out two jade slips: "recently, I sort out my thoughts a little and leave some opinions on them If you can fully understand, even if you fight with other gods, you will be safe. "


    Words fall, body disappeared, obviously has broken the space to leave.


    It seems that she came here just to let them learn how to fight As a matter of fact, her purpose is nothing more than that.


    Jiang ting and Chai Ying, on the other hand, began to watch the jade slips Before going back to the magic Moon Palace, he had a look at the jade slips first. Because of this, he didn''t have the heart to host the game of true love.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    soon, two days passed quietly.


    Jiang ting and Chai Ying also read all the records in the jade slips once The secret information recorded above is very few, almost all about fighting.


    The battle between gods and Kings is actually very simple.


    Fight by rules, defend by rules Fist to meat, knife to blood!


    The reason why it can''t be offset is that the so-called penetration rule can penetrate flesh and blood with the intention of the controller, and penetrate rules Mutual penetration will not touch at all, how to offset?


    The only defense is to ensure that you can recover after being attacked.


    It''s also like the extremely terrible regeneration rule. Even if there is only a drop of blood left in the body, it can recover under the huge effect. There are also defense rules, which can resist all attacks, and


    In a word, there are many means and methods But now there is a problem, they can''t control other rules.


    According to the records of jade slips, the simplest defense method is to condense defense rules and deepen one''s own defense But the key is that Jiang ting and Chai Ying have no way to condense the so-called defense rules.


    But Cheng Wenxi can''t teach them this. He can only mean something but can''t say it How to do, just let them understand the rules, the essential rules of everything, and gradually they can use their own rules to condense other rules.It is worth mentioning that there are countless rules However, not all the rules can be controlled, such as the rules of sharp cutting defense, according to the records of the jade slips, can not be controlled by the living beings. As for the reason, the jade slips did not record, and Jiang Ting did not know.


    Of course, it may be that no one has been able to do it yet.


    After thinking about the records of jade slips for a while, Jiang Ting raised his head and said, "do you have any clue?"


    "No clue Let alone cohesion, even the so-called defense rules, I don''t even know how to find their existence. " Chai Ying shook her head.


    In fact, it''s normal to have no clue As Cheng Wenxi said, normally speaking, it should be that with the passage of time, with the ability of the God King, they gradually realized naturally.


    Huang Fu Qiu suddenly appeared in the pond and said with a smile, "if I were you, I would not be so anxious to understand."


    Chai Ying''s eyes twinkled: "why?"


    "Do you know why many gods and kings have no pursuit other than going to the theatre?" Huang Fu Qiu did not answer, but suddenly began to sigh.


    Jiang Ting thought about the red ghost and whispered, "I''m tired of everything."


    Huang Fu Qiu was a little surprised, then nodded: "yes, I''m tired You know, when we come to this stage, we have already understood the essence of the rules. In our eyes, there are no secrets. After a long time, we are tired of everything and have no dreams or goals. The rest is to find some unpredictable things to go to the theatre. "


    Jiang Ting shook his head: "unfortunately, I can''t understand."


    It''s really hard for him and Chai Ying to understand Huang Fu Qiu and red ghost.


    Huang Fu Qiu suddenly lay on the ground and looked up at the sky: "if that couple fails, they may even kill one person by mistake At that time, another person will recover as usual. When all kinds of past things appear in his mind, there will be a huge resentment rising. It is a terrible resentment that can make time stand up for it or even go against the current. "


    Jiang ting and Chai Ying were a little surprised: "why do you say this?"

 Chapter 2321

    In the face of Huang Fu Qiu''s sudden voice, Jiang ting and Chai Ying are quite surprised. They don''t understand the meaning of Huang Fu Qiu''s words.


    They thought that Huang Fu Qiu was suddenly ready to help them, but what they said was totally wrong.


    "Just a little resentment, why can attract the attention of time?"


    After that, Huang Fuqiu said with a smile: "of course, you don''t need to understand the truth for the time being However, it''s an opportunity for you to see through the endless rules. If their grievances are big enough to make time go against the current, you can clearly see how to use other rules. If you can see clearly and understand clearly, everything will come to you


    After that, Huang Fu Qiu did not open his mouth, but quietly looked at the sky: "you know, I see a similar breath with nameless in your body. With the peace of the divine realm now, ha ha, in time, maybe you will be the next nameless."


    "Nameless..." Jiang Ting''s eyes twinkle. He knows who the nameless are, the three Terrans Oh, no, the strong one above the four gods of the human race.


    Nameless, Xingyao, Jianyu and the ruthlessness just broken.


    He has seen Jianyu and ruthlessness, but he has never seen nameless and Xingyao, and he doesn''t know them.


    Of course, what caught his attention most was If Fan Wen and Chu Xue fail, can they see the essence of the rules clearly and make use of other rules as soon as possible?


    He didn''t know how to discover the rules of cutting defense However, if we can make use of it first, it will be a great progress.


    Chai Ying''s voice rang out: "it''s not good to hope that they will fail, but now I hope that they will fail."


    Jiang Ting''s eyes picked No words.


    He and Chai Ying have the same idea.


    Looking at Huang Fu Qiu again, he sat up again on the ground: "no, the point I''m talking about is to let you see clearly the essence of the rules? The point is, no name! "


    Chai Ying said slowly: "nameless, the terrible strong above the God King, we all know."


    "No, you don''t know."


    After a pause, Huang Fu Qiu tilted his head slightly: "do you know what nameless''s biggest dream is now?"


    Jiang Ting was surprised: "the God King has lost his pursuit and dream. No name is above the God King, but there is still a dream?"


    Huang Fu Qiu showed a little queer: "guess what his dream is."


    "Want to be invincible? Or wait to die? " Jiang Ting''s uncertain mouth He also saw that huangfuqiu seemed to come to chat.


    "He''s looking for death. He''s doing everything he can to kill himself or be killed by other creatures." Huangfu''s face became inexplicable.


    Jiang Ting''s expression is tiny Leng: "seek to die?"


    "Isn''t it good to be alive?" Chai Ying looked surprised.


    "He''s too strong to see farther than us, and he''s more tired of life!"


    After a pause, Huang Fu Qiu suddenly showed his big white teeth: "Jiang Ting, I really feel that you are very similar to the nameless person in those years. I suddenly expect that you are also as nameless as the nameless person. If you think about it carefully, you can''t stop When you want to die one day, you don''t want to thank me for my advice today Ha ha... "


    Speaking of the end, Huang Fu Qiu suddenly began to laugh, that happy, not fake.


    But it''s not important. What''s important is that the powerful one above the famous God King of the Terran wants to die? And it looks, like, not fake?


    The two glanced at each other to see what they thought.


    A moment later, Chai Ying whispered: "if you want to find death, you can solve it by yourself. Is it so difficult?"


    "No, no, no, I said, he is too strong. He broke through to the king of God, so he won''t die."


    After a little pause, Huang Puqiu burst into laughter: "you know, for many years, there were countless gods in the barren land, and the greatest pleasure was to see the nameless looking for death I remember that he tried to crush his indelible mark, smash his own spirit by force, and shake his body directly into nothingness. He also tried to find those powerful strange creatures in heaven and earth, and then tried to die in the belly of those strange creatures without any resistance Ha ha... "


    In the end, Huang Fu Qiu''s laughter became more and more crazy, as if he thought of some extremely pleasant pictures.


    Chai Ying tilted her head slightly: "and then


    "And then?"


    With Fan Wen, Huangfu Qiu held his stomach and began to laugh: "ha ha, I''m so happy. You don''t know that no matter what he does, no matter how thoroughly he dies, he will be reborn. Even if he claims that his endless memory falls into reincarnation, his memory will be restored in the next moment Ha ha... "


    Looking at Huangfu Qiu, who laughs wildly and does not have the majesty of the God King, Jiang ting and Chai Ying glance at each other, and then they are filled with countless heartaches It sounds like a joke, but in fact, it reveals a nameless tyranny.


    No matter how you die, you will be reborn in the next moment. How terrible is that?


    At least, Jiang Ting can''t imagine how terrible that strength is Although he is also very strong now, with the rule of time and indelible mark, he will still die.If there is a terrible being who is proficient in the rules of time, he will die thoroughly by directly destroying his indestructible mark and smashing everything from the source of the rules of time.


    The mind spins again for a while.


    Jiang Ting suppressed all his thoughts and said, "where is the game going?"


    He and Chai Ying were watching the jade slips left by Cheng Wenxi before, but they only noticed that the past two days were convenient for the game, and he didn''t pay attention to it.


    Huang Fu Qiu, who was still smiling, immediately stopped smiling: "I have given the poison to Chu Xue, and quietly designed it to make Fan Wen think that if he killed someone, he would be arrested by the city Lord''s office. Now, there is only one last step left. It depends on this time I''m more and more looking forward to whether it''s a tragedy or a great joy. "


    Jiang Ting''s mouth suddenly picked He knew what Huang Fu Qiu thought.


    Fan Wen thinks that he will be arrested. At first, Fan Wen thinks that after he gets the stone, let chuxue buy him out with the stone But now, they are in conflict, and because of the tight time, they are almost ready to break up completely.


    In such a state, does Fan Wen dare to be sure that chuxue will save him?


    Before, Jiang Ting might have had a headache, but now He found that, in fact, it''s good that those two people failed. At least he can see if they can control other rules indirectly.


    Look at huangfuqiu again, his figure has disappeared in a flash The game is not over yet.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The center of the mansion, the main hall.


    When huangfuqiu enters the hall, chuxue and Fanwen are waiting here.


    Today, however, they don''t sit close to each other. On the contrary, they are far away from each other in the courtyard. Instead of warmth, they are full of boredom.


    Huangfu autumn with fun into the hall: "you two, how was your rest last night?"


    Fan Wen showed a little sneer: "very good."

 Chapter 2322

    Huang Fu Qiu did not care, but slightly tilted his head: "the relationship between the two at this time seems to be a little cold, isn''t it that they don''t like each other anymore?"


    "Who said that?" Fan Wen sneered again, then got up and went to chuxue, directly pulling the force in his arms.


    Then he didn''t pay attention to chuxue''s reaction He didn''t see that there was a little bit of ugly, incredible, and a little bit of crazy in chuxue''s eyes.


    Huangfu Qiu didn''t lie just now He did give chuxue a bottle of poison.


    At the moment, Fan Wen is the most angry. Maybe some people think that giving Fan Wen is the best But that''s not the case. As I said before, Fan Wen''s head should turn faster than Chu Xue''s. If you give it to Fan Wen first, it can''t be reflected. Naturally, Huang Fu Qiu won''t make that low-level mistake.


    And the first snow This is the first betrayal of chuxue, and the woman''s heart will be weak, the poison is too slow, chuxue will not poison.


    "Our relationship is OK, isn''t it?" Fan Wen didn''t know what Huang Fu Qiu thought. Instead, he looked down at Chu Xue and grinned slightly.


    Chuxue forced a smile: "our relationship is very good."


    Huangfu autumn did not pursue: "you think nothing is good."


    After that, Huang Fu Qiu clapped his hands gently, and then a big man with a bearded beard came into the hall holding a cross shaped wooden shelf the size of one person, with some ropes on it.


    At the same time, the two of them were puzzled: "what is this?"


    Huang Fu Qiu showed a morbid smile: "congratulations to you two, you have never given up now It''s going to be the last game for both of you. Seven million dollars


    In a flash, the first snow and Fan Wen''s breathing became much heavier.


    A moment later, Fan Wen''s face suddenly became gloomy: "didn''t you say that the reward was ten million divine stones?"


    Huang Fu Qiu''s smile became more and more strange: "yes, it''s 10 million, and there are 3 million. On the 15th day, when you finish your last meal with me and leave hand in hand, you will get it. At that time, there will be 10 million sacred stones for you to take away."


    Fan Wen did not ask, but looked at the wooden cross, "so what is the game this time? It looks like some kind of torture device. "


    Looking at Huang Fu Qiu again, his face appeared endless exclamation: "my bad old man is really kind-hearted. I found that this girl is not in a complete mood. Today''s task is to let you help him smooth his mood. As a couple of lovers, you must be very happy, too?"


    Without waiting for an answer, Huangfu took out a very soft whip like a trick: "the hair of the soft whip is all from the Nine Tailed Fox, and the bone of the whip is an old man. I personally extracted it from a powerful demon Dragon..."


    After a long introduction, Huang Fu Qiu threw out the whip: "well, you can tie her on it Believe me, every time you whip down, you can continuously refine her spirit and make her more perfect. Alas, I''m really a good man. "


    Fan Wen''s eyes brightened slightly. He looked down at the beginning of the snow, and his mouth showed a little bit of fun He doesn''t know if he can really temper his spirit and calm his mind But he knew that the anger in his heart seemed to have something to vent.


    The first snow is like a frightened rabbit retreating: "don''t..."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    the next day, midnight.


    Bieyuan on the right.


    Chuxue sits at the door in a daze. Although her clothes are in good condition, she can see that her whole body is full of whiplash marks, irreparable whiplash marks, limbs, whole body and head.


    She may have been disfigured!


    But she didn''t care. Instead, she held a small bottle and thought about these two days She didn''t expect that the excellent model text that had been treating her before was just like a new person. The soft whip didn''t make any effort.


    Every whip down, her body pain, soul pain, heart, also pain!


    She doesn''t know why she got to this point, but She knew that she and Fan Wen might be strangers.


    After staying for a long time, she looked at the sky: "it''s only ten days. How could it be like this..."


    The moonlight tonight is beautiful.


    In other words, the night of this half moon is very beautiful. Every night, there is a silver moon hanging in the sky, and the moon seems to put on silver gauze.


    Huangfuqiu appeared like a ghost: "he doesn''t love you anymore."


    Chuxue''s body trembles, opens her mouth, speechless.


    Huang Fu Qiu said to himself: "do you still have illusions? Silly girl, think about it. When he knows you betrayed, he would like to kill you He just needs you to help him clear the customs. This game didn''t start on you. Think about it again. How could he be more than half merciful when he whipped every whip these two days? "


    The first snow bowed its head.


    "Tick..." It''s like something fell to the ground and fell apart.


    Huangfu Qiu still said: "think about it carefully. He will leave tomorrow with ten million holy stones. If you are lucky, he may just abandon you. But if you are not lucky, I''m afraid he will kill you if you leave the mansion. Don''t forget that you betray her first, and don''t forget how he treats his enemies. He has half of his enemies "Soft break up?"Chuxue''s body trembles again, then suddenly looks up However, huangfuqiu disappeared, as if she had never appeared, as if everything was just her illusion.


    After a while, chuxue sat down again, only clenched her fist.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Bieyuan on the left.


    Fan Wen is sitting quietly on the edge of the pavilion, looking at the moonlight in the sky I''m upset.


    Even if there was only one person, his anger didn''t fade. Especially when he thought of the separation, chuxue''s eyes didn''t fluctuate at all. The more upset he was when he thought of his dull eyes.


    He thought that they could go on with tacit understanding and trust But unexpectedly, she betrayed him.


    "Are you upset?" Huangfuqiu appeared like a ghost.


    Fan Wen instantly squeezed out a smile: "ha ha, I''m very happy to be able to leave tomorrow with ten million divine stones."


    "Are you really happy?"


    After a pause, Huang Fu Qiu looked at the sky: "the moonlight tonight is still provocative. If you look at it carefully, it is no different from the night when she betrayed you that night."


    Fan Wen clenched her fist and then sneered: "I really have a little misunderstanding with her But so what? I still like her, and she also likes me! "


    Huangfu autumn quiet mouth: "why self deception."


    Fan Wen continued to sneer: "do you think I will fall into the trap? As long as daybreak, she and I will be able to leave with 10 million God stone. If I say we are in a deadlock now, you can take back the God stone! Do you really think I''m stupid? "


    Huang Fu Qiu didn''t care, but chuckled: "if I tell you, one person can take away ten million God stones."


    Fan Wen''s face froze, and then he turned to stare at Huangfu Qiu.

 Chapter 2323

    Hearing Huang Fu Qiu''s words, Fan Wen''s face became stiff. He turned his head and stared at Huang Fu Qiu, his eyes full of incredible.


    "Is it strange?"


    With Fan Wen, Huang Fuqiu sighed: "I said from the beginning that this is a game of true love You have already lost your true love. According to my temperament, I should have finished the game long ago. "


    Without waiting for an answer, Huang Fuqiu sighed again: "it''s just that I''m unfair to you If that night, you can''t resist the temptation, I would have finished the game, but if you do, you deserve a better reward! "


    Fan Wen''s eyes were slightly dazed.


    Huang Fu Qiu continued to sigh: "you may not know that the candles in your room have an aphrodisiac effect That night, in the face of the role of a beautiful woman who was sent to the door like a dream lover, you still kept your heart in the light of the hasty candlelight, and never betrayed. I saw your true love for her. Unfortunately, she is not worthy of you. "


    "Damn it Fan Wen clenched his fist in an instant, only to feel more and more angry What he was most angry about was being betrayed!


    In other words, no one does not hate betrayal.


    "So you can take all the rewards alone."


    After that, Huang Fuqiu waved and took out a jade bottle: "inside, it''s poison Only one drop is needed to kill people. When you have dinner tomorrow, if you put one drop in her meal, she will die, and you can leave with 10 million rewards. "


    Fan Wen''s breath was suddenly short, and his eyes became cloudy and sunny.


    Seeing this, Huang Fu Qiu frowned slightly and said, "don''t you want to? If you think about it, there are rules in the city, killing people will pay for their lives I''m willing to give you a chance because I''m unfair to you. Tomorrow you will poison her and leave with a reward, while I will hide things here But if you don''t, do you think that even if you get the ten million stone, you have the life to spend it? "


    Fan Wen''s body suddenly trembled If he didn''t worry at all before, he was confident that even if he was arrested, chuxue would save him at the next moment. As long as there is a stone, it''s not difficult to save him.


    But now If he really dares to be caught with ten million sacred stones, I''m afraid that his ten million sacred stones will be taken away by the city Lord''s house on the spot, and he will die early.


    He doesn''t want to die!


    I don''t want to let chuxue take Shenshi to other places to be cool and happy!


    Huangfuqiu quietly reached out and put the jade bottle in the palm of Fan Wen''s hand.


    Fan Wen looked at the jade vase, stunned.


    Huang Fu Qiu''s figure slowly dispersed: "think about it, she betrayed you And you, are you willing to be soft hearted and die in prison, or take ten million God stone to avenge for the village, young man, you need to know, where there is no grass in the world, why love a flower alone? Not to mention the flower that betrayed you


    The voice falls, Huang Fu Qiu''s body shape also disappears, as if, has never appeared.


    Fan Wen immediately drank: "you mean what you say!"


    "I''ve never said anything in vain." Huang Fu Qiu''s voice came from nowhere, very low, very light.


    Fan Wen held the jade bottle tightly.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    the next day.


    The main hall.


    Chuxue and Fanwen are in the hall According to Huang Fu Qiu''s orders, they cooked meals for each other.


    Because of the material, the meal is not rich, just a bowl of soup, still steaming soup.


    They looked at each other for a while, and Fan Wen was the first to smile: "Xueer, I was too impulsive yesterday Today''s soup can barely be regarded as my apology. In the future, we still need to have a good one, OK? "


    Chuxue with a little bit of light tears also launched her soup: "mm-hmm, we are good after."


    As if between, they once again return to the beginning, once again return to the time full of warmth.


    After they exchanged soup, neither of them ate, but they looked at each other.


    After a long time, Fan Wen said with a smile: "Xueer, this is what I specially prepared in the morning. Why don''t you eat it?"


    "I''m going to drink You eat, too. " Chuxue shows some blushing smile, then puts the bowl in front of her body, conceals her face and starts to drink soup.


    Seeing this, Fan Wen said subconsciously, "Xueer, wait..."


    "What''s the matter?" The first snow turns to show doubts.


    Fan Wen forced out a smile: "no It''s nothing. Drink it. "


    At the same time, he shook his head secretly She, has betrayed, is not his memory, so that he can pay the life of that person!


    Chuxue has no doubt about him. He drinks from his face.


    "Gululu..." Listen to that sound, as if swallowed several mouthfuls in succession.


    Then chuxue put the bowl on the table beside him again, as if ready to drink later But if you observe carefully, it is not difficult to find that there is no less soup in her hand.


    Then the snow began to urge: "you also drink ah."


    "I''ll drink it, I''ll drink it right away..." Fan Wen smiles, then brings the soup to his mouth."Gululu..."


    Different from chuxue, he quickly took a few mouthfuls and drank more than half of the soup directly.


    Then he closed his eyes slowly: "it''s still a familiar taste..."


    But chuxue suddenly showed a smile: "Fan Wen, you are finished!"


    Although it''s laughing But from a distance, the smile is sad, painful, better, crazy.


    Fan Wen suddenly opened his eyes, then his pupils shrank slightly, and he even covered his stomach One, the core of the cone is rising, is spreading towards the four limbs.


    Looking at chuxue again, his smile became more and more crazy: "do you really think I''m stupid? Do you really think I didn''t know there was something wrong with this soup? I just touched it with my lips and didn''t drink at all! Ha ha, our meal is worth three million stone Although the man didn''t say it, I know that he must have given you poison, and in my soup, there is your poison! "


    "You Fan Wen covered his stomach with one hand and put the other hand on the handle of the chair. He felt more and more pain.


    Chuxue suddenly shakes wildly and shouts, "what am I? You''re going to die You know what? You''re going to die! I poisoned myself


    "I''ll kill you!" Fan Wen can''t help it any more. He pours out suddenly and throws the first snow to the ground in an instant Then, in an instant, he grabbed chuxue''s neck.


    I don''t know if it''s an illusion. He feels that his pain seems to be lighter.


    If it is normal, the first snow will not be so simple to be held Unfortunately, their accomplishments have been suppressed now, and chuxue seems to be nervous just now, so he was hit by Fan Wen.


    It was the cultivation suppressed by the king himself They are genuine goods at a fair price, as like as two peas.


    In principle, they need to eat The reason why they didn''t eat all the time was not because of anti hunger, but because of the first day they drank yixinsan. Although they were tortured by yixinsan, it also reserved enough for them to survive for several months.


    Therefore, they have not found that what they are suppressed is not only the realm of cultivation, but also various means belonging to God. Now, they are real mortals, unless a God King lifts the ban for them.

 Chapter 2324

    Chuxue and Fanwen didn''t know that they were suppressed not only by their accomplishments, but also by their spirits and bodies At the moment, they are real mortals, mortals without any accomplishments!


    And mortals It can be strangled!


    "Cough..." The first snow coughs unceasingly, the body struggles unceasingly, only feels the brain to start unceasingly anoxic.


    Fan Wen''s strength is stronger: "even if I die, I will strangle you first! You not only betray me, you also want to kill me Go to hell! Go to hell


    Early snow hands and feet constantly twitch, slowly, lost strength, but also the first one crooked, the body completely lost the struggle.


    "To die..." Fan Wen, still pinching.


    After a while, Fan Wen suddenly froze He found that the first snow, for a long time did not struggle, somehow, his body suddenly began to shake.


    Not joy It''s fear.


    Then, he suddenly relaxed back, and then trembled close to the snow, shaking hands, put his finger to the nose of the snow.


    No breathing.


    Then, somehow, his lost cultivation suddenly came back, and the divine power in his body was flowing slowly.


    Subconsciously, he burst out of his mind Then his body became stiff.


    The first snow on the ground has lost its breath That''s what the dead look like.


    "Dead..." Fan Wen''s eyes were slightly red, and in an instant he was soft to the ground. Even if his cultivation recovered, he didn''t have the strength to stand up.


    It''s also this moment He has forgotten all the recent past. In his eyes, there are only the corpses on the ground and the warm pictures of the past.


    They are lovers of life and death. If it wasn''t for the tight time, if it wasn''t for Huang Fu Qiu''s calculation, they would not have been like this.


    "Love Ha ha, it''s really hard to figure out. " Huangfuqiu appeared at the door.


    At the same time, there are Jiang ting and Chai Ying.


    The game is over Normally, huangfuqiu won''t appear at all, but this time it''s different. Jiang Ting needs a lot of resentment, which is enough to make time look sideways and make time go against the current.


    So huangfuqiu and Jiangting chaiying appear at the entrance of the hall They want to tell Fan Wen all the truth, only to understand all the truth, Fan Wen will burst out extremely terrible resentment.


    Is it bad to sprinkle salt on the wound? However, weakness is the original sin.


    Deep down.


    Fan Wen turned his head and glanced at the corpse on the ground.


    Huang Fu Qiu said with a smile, "Fan Wen, aren''t you curious?"


    "What?" Fan Wen''s godless mouth.


    Huangfu Qiu even more smile: "you drink with poison soup, why not die."


    "Yes, why didn''t I die..." Fan Wen suddenly reacts and stares at Huangfu Qiu.


    "Of course, it''s not poison at all."


    After a pause, Huang Puqiu said with a sigh: "what I give you is just a very common little thing, that is, the yixinsan you drank ten days ago, and the quantity is extremely small, just a drop."


    As soon as Fan Wen became stiff, he gasped heavily and turned his head to roar: "are you playing with us? I''ll kill you


    With the roar, Fan Wen''s whole body power burst out, and he immediately saved.


    "Just a mole ant, ridiculous." With a slight wave of his hand, Huang Fu Qiu directly nailed Fan Wen to the spot and took away the storage bag from his waist.


    It was a storage bag with sacred stones.


    Fan Wen roared: "let me go!"


    It''s just, no matter what he does useless.


    He''s just a secondary God, and all three of Jiang Ting are gods Even a nine level God is not a model, how to resist the suppression from the God King!


    Chai Ying''s face remained unchanged.


    Jiang Ting''s face showed a touch of impatience And then, in a flash, it was crushed.


    It''s a tragedy However, Huang Fu Qiu never forced them to take part in the game. When they got to this point, they could not blame anyone but greed.


    And he needs to control the fighting means that only the God King can understand with the fastest speed, which must be ignored.


    Huang Fu Qiu didn''t care about the change of Jiang Ting''s look, but said with a smile: "remember the first day you stepped into the hall, before you drank the heart powder, did you hear anything?"


    Fan Wen was stunned, and the picture ten days ago began to appear in his head.


    As if he knew what he thought, Huang Fu Qiu spoke slowly, and his voice began to reverberate in the hall.


    "Remember, no matter what I say and do next, I really hope that you two can walk out of here together and leave here with the sacred stone you expect and countless treasures to welcome a better new life."


    Listening to the echoing voice of ten days ago, Fan Wen was slightly stunned, and then slowly closed his eyes.


    Jiang Ting''s mouth slightly puffed This is clearly what he said!Huang Fu Qiu shook his head: "true love? Ha ha, ridiculous feelings, I have told you that everything is just a test. If you want to succeed, you must still love each other, you must be able to resist all hardships, but you have failed. "


    Fan Wen began to roar: "stop it!"


    "Ridiculous feelings Ha ha... " In the reverberating laughter, Huang Fu Qiu''s figure disappeared.


    Fan Wen''s chest gave birth to endless anger and regret: "ah..."


    Jiang Ting''s eyes suddenly narrowed while he was still at the door Resentment, obsession!


    In other words, worldly thoughts!


    He had collected the worldly thoughts when he gathered the beads. This time, he immediately realized that the so-called resentment was similar to the worldly thoughts before.


    Perhaps the only difference is that if we use the number of worldly thoughts before to distinguish them, the worldly thoughts suddenly burst out at the moment can reach at least thousands of strands, and no matter how he designed them before, they were less than 100 strands at most at one time.


    Then, Jiang Ting immediately suppressed his thoughts: "the rules of time are changing Hide your body, feel the collision between obsession and time rule, and you will get something! "


    Chai Ying nodded gently.


    The two men''s bodies dispersed, and no one paid attention to the crazy roar in the main hall. They were all immersed in perception.


    The invisible time, in the eyes of Jiang Ting, turns into many colorful glass lines, and the monstrous resentment is black at the moment The rules of time are drawing near by the black air.


    But in a flash, Jiang Ting suddenly shook his head No, it''s not being attracted, but there is an indescribable artistic conception in the dark air, which is already emitting some kind of suction, forcibly pulling the rules of time.


    Rules, after all, are rules. No matter how black Qi pulls, it can''t swallow the rules of time. It can only pull slowly, and the speed is very slow.


    However, no matter how slow, the colorful glass with regular time is also approaching the black air.


    Slowly, finally, under the constant tug of blackness, the first time rule came into contact with blackness.

 Chapter 2325

    In Jiang Ting''s observation, the first time rule finally collided with black gas.


    In his expectation, there might be some earth shaking changes at the moment But it is not.


    On the contrary, the rules of time and the black air did not produce any huge resistance. The black air slowly expanded to remind, slowly, completely surrounded the first time rule.


    This is


    Seeing this, Jiang Ting''s face was slightly stunned. Isn''t that obsession?


    It''s not a simple obsession, but once touched by the rules of time, it''s easy to reverse the time and return to the past obsession. His previous promotion has not controlled the rules, so the three obsessions he solved are almost like this.


    He can''t help but have a little doubt, there are so many tragedies between heaven and earth? Before, except for the old man who could not cultivate, the other two times, were not all done by these God kings when they were full and had nothing to do?


    It''s hard to say the ruthless obsession, and it''s even harder to say the obsession of the seven spirits.


    Because there is the lower world, the God King can''t come to the lower world at all However, if the God King really has a heart, it''s not impossible for him to control his soul remotely.


    Of course, this idea just flashed away in the bottom of Jiang Ting''s heart. Whether it was or not, it had nothing to do with him What''s important is how a wisp of obsession can be achieved. It can be wrapped in the rules of time, and it can be used to reverse time.


    His mind, more and more sink.


    With the thorough immersion, his state of mind completely fell into the mysterious and mysterious artistic conception that can only be meaningful but can not be explained.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    In the twinkling of an eye, January time disappeared like a fleeting moment.


    The main hall.


    Jiang Ting''s and Chai Yingyin''s figures reappear in the hall, and they don''t seem to have changed much.


    But if you look carefully, it is not difficult to find that, compared with before, they are now full of a breath, a breath that can not be described.


    And Fan Wen Early already not here, early snow''s corpse also already not here, whereabouts, don''t know.


    After glancing at the main hall, Jiang Ting said: "it turns out that this is the correct use of the rules. Simply using the rules to crush people is like holding an artifact and chopping like a hooligan."


    He was right.


    Before, his manipulation of the rules was either to use the rules to suppress people, or to turn them into tides to wash away But in fact, that''s not the right way to use the time rule at all.


    The secret of the rule of time is not to fight against the enemy, but to turn it into a tidal erosion, which is actually the lowest means of use The right way is to reverse time.


    However, the reversal is not space, but someone''s time.


    For example, if he and Han Ye used the new method of understanding at the moment when they were fighting, he didn''t need to use much energy to gently fiddle with retrogressive time, so that Han Ye''s innumerable hard practice can be put into water, and he can instantly return to the time when he didn''t break through the God King, and he can directly continue to reverse, so that he can return to the time when he hasn''t practiced yet!


    And the most terrible thing is that this reversal is irreversible.


    In the future, there will be more disorder and countless changes. Therefore, if someone who reverses Jiang Ting''s actions makes his accomplishments disappear, then even other strong people who control the rules of time will not be able to recover. Only Jiang Ting can recover for him.


    Again, time freezes!


    However, Jiang Ting''s previous use of time freezing was too crude. What he frozen was not a fixed target, but a fixed area. Under such means, the effect of freezing was very low, and it was easy to break free.


    Now if he makes a move, he can freeze it without affecting the foreign objects It''s terrible!


    And this is not his biggest gain. The biggest gain is that he can deepen his own strength with the help of other rules. Even though he can''t control other rules, he can also use the time rule to make use of the seesaw. The only drawback is that he can''t play the greatest power of that rule.


    But This is not a malpractice at all. It is an extremely adverse means to control other rules without understanding them.


    As for the principle, he couldn''t explain it. He suddenly understood why Cheng Wenxi didn''t explain anything, not that he didn''t want to explain it, but that he couldn''t explain it at all.


    Even if he can use it now, he really doesn''t know how to say it, and even more he doesn''t know how to describe it.


    If you have to say That is, mysterious and mysterious, only meaning can not be explained!


    Chai Ying pondered for a while, whispered: "less than a month time, the game of death taboo will start, first back to the magic Moon Palace, just to deepen some strength, and the rules of collocation should also be more studied."


    "It should be." Jiang Ting nodded gently.


    The rules are not random For example, if he uses the rule of time to extract some defense rules from nothingness, and then dissolves the defense rules into flesh and blood Then, his flesh and blood will probably become a little strange, not mutation, but will make his divine power work a little, not sensitive.Or firm rules Solid rules, literally, means to make weapons more solid and not damaged. If he integrates some solid rules into his body, there is no doubt that his flexibility will be greatly reduced and his softness will be lost.


    And if you add something soft Well, I''m afraid all the bones in his body will soften.


    Those disorderly rules are all called root rules, which can''t be promoted by people. They are invisible and inaudible, but they can be detected by his rules of time.


    In short, most of the rules can not be applied to the body, can only be added to external objects, such as clothes, jewelry and so on.


    And also at this moment, he suddenly realized again why all the gods and kings were not interested in the natural resources and treasures, and why all the gods and kings were left to eat and die.


    What you want, there are rules In addition to, break the border.


    For example, if he uses the rules to explore the rare ore in the outside world, he can completely decompose the ore and divide it into rules Put aside the precious ore, he doesn''t care how precious the ore is. He just needs to use the rule of time to forcibly deprive the rules he needs from heaven and earth, and then condense in something, and the mineral becomes.


    Even Jiang Ting suspected that if he could fully understand how human spirits are composed, he said that he could not deprive some rules and create a person out of thin air.


    It''s just that he''s not going to experiment Because, that is taboo, why is taboo, what is the reason, he did not ask, Cheng Wenxi to jade slips also did not say.


    Taboo, taboo, not to touch, is taboo.


    It sounds like someone might think that it''s a lot like the means of creation Strictly speaking, it''s half a means of creation!

 Chapter 2326

    After mastering the deeper usage of rules, Jiang Ting soon found that the means of controlling and combining rules at the moment were almost half the means of creating rules!


    The reason why it can only be counted as half is that the rules of creation are created out of thin air with the help of the rules of creation, and there is no need for external things. The combination of Jiang Ting needs to seize the corresponding rules from heaven and earth, and it needs to be mentioned again. Compared with the rules of creation, they have enormous limitations.


    Another thing is that creation is the supreme rule. I''m afraid there are other special things.


    But it doesn''t matter. The important thing is that Jiang Ting suspects Will he one day, like other gods, have no goal except to eat and die! And that day, I''m afraid, is not far away!


    It sounds incredible, but it''s true Jiang Ting doesn''t think that he is cruel enough to kill hundreds of millions of people. What else can he pursue?


    Magic power? Peerless treasure? By moving the rules, he can get The only thing we can pursue is a person around us.


    Or experience the world of mortals But for Jiang ting and even other gods, the experience of the world of mortals has already lost all the fun.


    I''m afraid I''ve been tired of rolling in the world for a long time.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Magic Moon Palace, flower and Butterfly Valley.


    It was three days after Jiang ting and Chai Ying returned to huadiegu The place where the true love game is located is not close to the magic Moon Palace.


    Cheng Wenxi is not in huadiegu at the moment. I don''t know where he is.


    Glancing at the silent flower and Butterfly Valley, Jiang Ting takes out the Liuyun sword with a wave, and his eyes twinkle This Liuyun sword was the most precious magic weapon before he grew up to the God King, and it was also his own magic weapon.


    Just now It''s OK when I was promoted to the king of God just now. For the realm of the king of God at the moment, the power of Liuyun seems to be unable to keep up.


    After watching for a while, Jiang Ting waved his hand slightly again, and the rule of time began to spread. However, this time, the rule of time did not sweep around, but spread into nothingness.


    All kinds of rules came into his eyes in the nothingness.


    Unfortunately, there are no rules he wants Maybe he didn''t find it, or maybe he didn''t.


    He didn''t find it for a long time. Instead of looking for it in nothingness, Jiang Ting took out a dagger from the storage space. He also forgot the origin of the dagger. It was his booty anyway.


    After taking out the big knife, Jiang Ting flicked it gently.


    The sound of "Ding" suddenly turned into countless scrap iron However, this is not the end. At the moment when the sword turned into scrap iron, Jiang Ting froze time and space.


    With the help of the rules of time, he clearly saw that there were many regular projections hidden in the sword. In his opinion, the power of that projection could hardly be seen. The only thing that made him look at it was that he immediately perceived more than ten regular projections.


    There is sharpness, there is firmness There are others he can''t tell.


    He didn''t pay attention to the indistinguishable. He just controlled the time rule and rolled up the sharp projection. Then, the time rule suddenly broke out, relying on the traction between the projection and the rule


    In a flash, an invisible artistic conception came. There was no mystery in the artistic conception, only sharp, extremely terrible sharp, as if it could cut everything. Nothing could stop the sharp meaning.


    Because the rules are invisible, no one can see them. Only the God King can feel them through the rules.


    After the artistic conception came, Jiang Ting relaxed slightly and drank low: "the secret prison breaks the que Jue!"


    The secret prison duanque Jue was used in Jiang Ting''s previous understanding to gather the rules of the king''s body after killing him But later he found it in the jade slips Cheng Wenxi gave him.


    This secret secret is also a means by which the God King forcibly seizes the power of the rules from heaven and earth.


    Of course, it''s not that we can''t capture without the secret prison breaking que Jue. It''s just that we can gather more easily with that method.


    Then, a faint multicolored light appeared, and the sharp artistic conception was quickly oppressed, but in a short moment, it turned into a mass of invisible gas and fell into Jiang Ting''s hands.


    This is a wisp, representing a sharp rule, not a projection, but the rule itself.


    No matter what scrap metal, as long as his hands that wisp of rules into Sharp can reach the extreme, unless the corresponding rules to resist, otherwise nothing can resist the blade with the sharp rules.


    After the condensation, Jiang Ting did not hesitate at all, and the backhand shot the rules into the cloud, and the rules of time also poured into it, constantly suppressing them, so as to avoid the sharp rules from eating back the cloud, and even more to avoid the loss of the rules.


    About half a breath later.


    All returned to calm, and the flowing clouds in Jiangting returned to normal.


    However, Jiang Ting''s pupil suddenly shrinks when he looks at Liuyun Not to mention the edge that Liuyun can produce, just at the moment, he can feel that even the Ninth level God uses all means and all means The edge of Liuyun sword can break all defenses like cutting tofu.Without using any power blessing, simply relying on the edge of the original God can easily kill the level 9 God!


    And he just added a wisp to represent a sharp rule.


    There are other rules that are specific to the blade, such as firmness, cutting If he continues to add, what should he do when he reaches the limit that Liuyun sword can bear?


    Chai Ying whispered: "there are mole ants under the God King It turns out that what we see at this moment is the real scenery that belongs to the God King. "


    Jiang Ting nodded: "I understand more and more why many gods and kings have no pursuit other than watching dramas You help me gather more rules in the flowing clouds, and I''ll study the method of resurrection by time tracing. "


    It''s not difficult for him to use the method of time backtracking, and he can even do all kinds of backtracking However, what he has to do is to only backtrack half a breath, and he can backtrack without any manipulation.


    Yes, half a breath!


    When fighting, where can so many minds distract him? He has to find a way to do it. He has to set up the rules of time backtracking in advance. If he is killed in the battle, then the method will automatically trigger and let him come back to life in an instant.


    As for resisting Now he has understood Cheng Wenxi''s statement that there is no mutual counteraction between the fighting between the gods and the kings. He can either avoid the attack from the gods or just bear it.


    And avoid It''s just a waste of effort. It''s impossible to break into a trace rule and run to the ends of the world. All we can do is to block it by force and ensure that we can recover. That''s all.


    Compared with the fighting of level 9 gods, there are not so many frivolous battles between gods. It''s like a round game. If you chop me, I stab you. Whoever can''t hold on first will die.

 Chapter 2327

    Compared with the gaudy fighting of the Ninth level gods, the fighting of the king of gods seems to be much more natural, just like a round game, in which one person cuts one knife, and the one who can''t hold on first will die.


    No matter how close they are to each other, they will not know the means of defense between gods and kings, except the most intimate person.


    The battle between gods and kings In Jiang Ting''s opinion, it''s better to talk about the strength of the competition.


    However, after all, he has just understood, and perhaps there are still some things he does not know.


    Chai Ying naturally will not refuse: "you study first, I help you strengthen the rules."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­ In a twinkling of an eye, January has passed quietly.


    Flower and Butterfly Valley.


    Jiang Ting opens slowly: "almost succeeded."


    He has been trying to trace time all this month, because he is in control of the rules of time It''s easy for him to try.


    After this month''s research, he has been able to put the method of time retrospection into a certain carrier. As long as the carrier keeps containing energy, then there is no need to distract to control.


    He couldn''t explain the specific principle, but he succeeded anyway.


    "Do you want to have a try?" Between the words, Chai Ying did not know where to catch the mouse.


    Well, it''s a real white mouse, white mouse.


    "I''ll try." Jiang Ting didn''t refuse either. He waved out a jade pendant, and then, according to the method he tried this month, he left a time rule in the jade pendant to form a time retrospective.


    Immediately, he threw it lightly, and a line came out of the jade pendant, which was then hung on the mouse''s neck.


    Jiang Ting specially waited for a long time before he said: "you run over the little mouse. I''ve broken the link of Shenli. If the time trace can trigger, it will prove that it''s OK."


    Chai Ying doesn''t talk nonsense. She plays a moonlight.


    The little mouse trembled and turned into a blood mist on the spot.


    Then, the fluctuation of time rule rises, and the blood fog falls.


    "Squeak..." The little mouse began to cry out in horror, and didn''t know what it meant.


    Jiang Ting''s face showed a smile: "yes."


    "Just now, my moonlight broke up the weak soul of the little mouse, but even the spirit could recover..."


    After a pause, Chai Ying''s eyes showed a faint exclamation: "the rule of time is one of the supreme rules."


    Jiang Ting just showed a smile, and then a haze appeared The rule of time is really good. Unfortunately, there are already people in the extreme. Ruthlessness is at the extreme end of time.


    If he is merciless, his control of time can not be improved. He has come to the end of the rule of time.


    The more you understand the mystery of time The more helpless it is!


    A moment later, Jiang Ting thought: "it''s really easy to use, but there''s a drawback. Without my control, the time rule is too weak If there is a king of God who forcibly suppresses the fluctuation of time with his own rules, once the time rule is suppressed, the time backtracking will be broken before it takes effect. Moreover, if the opponent is also in control of the time rule, he is enough to suppress it, so that the time backtracking cannot take effect. "


    "Why worry so much? We''ve only been in touch for one month."


    Without waiting for an answer, Chai Ying shook her head again: "and with the peace of the divine realm Where is the danger? There is really no place to continue to study. I''m afraid we are just like many gods in the barren land. "


    The God King of the barren land is powerful But they are all waiting to die, because they have lost all interest, no more goals, only to have fun.


    "Yes, I don''t want to do so much. I have to wait to die." Jiang Ting was dumbfounded, then took out a large row of bracelets with a wave of his hand.


    The rules of time are pervasive.


    After ten breath, Jiang Ting threw out the Jade Pendant: "you keep it. Although it''s not dangerous, you have to guard against it."


    Chai Ying didn''t refuse. She only wore a bracelet and put away the rest.


    Then she threw the cloud out: "I have gathered a lot of rules of sharpness, cutting and firmness, and some rules of restoration The four rules have reached the limit that Liuyun can carry. The blade alone is no less than other gods. "


    All carriers have the ultimate ability to carry rules.


    And want to break through the extreme No matter whether the material of Liuyun sword is precious or not, even an ordinary stone must be the most precious material under the blessing of solid rules.


    The ultimate that the blade can reach is not inferior. It is in the hands of the God King There is no difference between iron and natural resources.


    Jiang Ting looked at the cloud in his hand, which seemed to have no change. After a long time, he said, "maybe we should take time to fight with other gods to see how they fight."


    "We need power." However, Chai Ying shook her head and whispered, "compared with other gods, our promotion time is too short, and our divine power is not as powerful as theirs However, other gods should be forced to condense the regeneration rules by divine power to ensure immortality. Compared with your time backtracking, the consumption of divine power is larger. "After that, Chai Ying summed up: "but after all, I haven''t played. It''s still unknown whether it''s correct. The next time I see the old palace master, let him have a competition with us, I should be able to see a lot of clues."


    The battle between gods and Kings is a war of attrition Unless we can completely destroy all our life with one blow, if not, whoever exhausts first will lose.


    The old woman quietly appeared: "what the palace Master said is not bad. At this moment, if the palace master and the God King of Jiangting fight, they will not lose to other gods."


    Jiang Ting is the first to voice: "I will not drive the secret by rules, hard to say."


    The old woman''s face became strange. After a while, she said, "King Jiangting, do you really think that the secret arts of other gods are performed according to rules?"


    "Isn''t it?" Jiang Ting was surprised when he thought of the scene in which the red ghost had a hand and many secret arts had the power of rules.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The old woman was silent for a while, and then she said, "I still use my divine power. The principle is the same as other rules that you condense from heaven and earth."


    Jiang Ting was stunned at first, and then suddenly responded: "yes, but my thinking fell into a misunderstanding. It''s just the manifestation of many secret skills. It seems like a gaudy thing, but it''s just the projection of the power of rules."


    The old woman said with a smile: "yes, if the master of the palace and the king of Jiangting can do it, it is not the projection, but the God of the rules that will manifest when they urge the secret arts, then the strength of the master of the palace and the king of Jiangting will not be inferior to that of any God King, and they lack the inside information, which comes from the inside information of the total amount of divine power."


    However, the old woman then shook her head: "in fact, the inside information is not too anxious. With the qualification of the palace master and the king of the river court, and with the continuous absorption of divine power by the kingdom of God, unless the king of God takes action, if not..."

 Chapter 2328

    The old woman chattered on for a long time, and then concluded: "unless the strong one above the God King makes a move, if not, no matter which God King makes a move, it will take at least hundreds of years for your God power to dry up, and then it will really be possible to die."


    Above the God King, and God King are two realms, representing the ultimate realm.


    Jiang Ting doesn''t know the difference, but he once felt the breath of sword rain Even now, he still doesn''t think he can resist the attack of sword rain.


    If you don''t step into it, you may never understand the scenery above the God King.


    It''s like the realm of the king of gods. The nine level gods can never have the terrible power that the king of gods can have It''s a completely different landscape.


    Facing the two people''s thinking, the old woman quietly left: "the ghost clan has opened the taboo game of death. As long as you enter the perception rules of the nether world, you will find the entrance The old palace master asked me to tell him that the forbidden play is not a good place. Please consider whether you want to enter it or not. "


    Words fall, the old woman turned away, gone.


    Chai Ying pondered for a while before she said, "taboo drama, do you want to go?"


    Jiang Ting did not answer, but asked: "apart from time tracing, what are your other means of protection?"


    He is really concerned about He controls the rules of time. Under his control, no one can suppress time, and no one can shatter the time he left behind.


    But Chai Ying is different. Chai Ying doesn''t practice the rules of time If they are not together, it is not difficult to be suppressed by the weak force of rules in the jade pendant.


    "According to the jade slips left by the old palace master, countless rules of regeneration were first gathered in the body, and then the rules of the moon were used for protection."


    After a pause, Chai Ying showed a little calmness: "although it''s not as safe as your time tracing, it''s meaningless. Other means need to be paid more attention in the future. In addition, the divine realm is peaceful. There''s no need to worry. Go to the nether world."


    Jiang Ting did not ask, but showed a little hesitation: "taboo drama, I do not know what."


    Taboo Since it is taboo, there is a reason to become taboo. He has no way to know what the taboo game of death represents.


    Chai Ying is shaking his head: "why look forward and backward, before not at the moment of these many means, is not now."


    Jiang Ting was stunned.


    But in a flash, he also chuckled: "it''s true that there was only one life in the past. Now, it''s not so easy to be killed. No matter how many things are done, since the rewards are rich, the danger doesn''t need to be mentioned Go to the nether world


    If his power is not exhausted, he will not die As for the means of attack, he has no time to study at the moment, and can only continue to study when he is on the road and in the play of taboo.


    However, he believes that now that he has been able to capture the rules of cohesion from heaven and earth, it will not be too difficult to understand how to attack.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­ ..


    the nether world.


    Jiang Ting thought that this taboo drama swept across many races, and even if it was not full of vitality, the nether world would surely increase a lot of vitality because of the arrival of many gods and kings.


    However, after he and Chai Ying arrived at the nether world, they found that the nether world was still the same as before, the world was gray and colorless, and the spirit of death was boundless.


    As for the other gods, he didn''t see half of them.


    Looking around for a long time, Jiang tingcai said: "I still want to chat with two God kings. Now I''m in a cold posture..."


    Chatting is fake, and taboo play is real. Neither Chai Ying nor he knows much about the taboo game of death. They can even say they are at a loss. Except for the crystal of killing rules, they don''t know anything else.


    Chai Ying was much more relaxed: "it''s normal. The crystal of the killing rules is of great use to the God King. Except for some god kings who are too lazy to improve their strength, those who have ideas will enter it early After all, two days ago, the taboo play was already opened. We delayed our time in closing. I''m afraid those who want to enter the taboo play have already entered early, and this book can''t be understood by the ordinary looting of the divine realm. "


    Looting in the realm of God Where are so many treasures in the world?


    Apart from the natural treasures of heaven and earth Let''s say inheritance, who will leave inheritance before death?


    The life of a strong man is almost eternal, unless he is killed How can we have time to inherit when we are killed? All the goods and materials were obtained by the killers!


    For those who are not dead, unless the king of God, who is not bent on climbing to a higher level, who will consider the things behind them?


    The inheritance between the divine realms, the unearthed treasures, and so on Not to mention all of them, at least 90% of them were deliberately released by some idle God kings and then went to the theatre.


    If not, the realm of God has existed for countless years. Even if there is any treasure, it has already been searched under the exploration of countless people. How can there be others?


    Before, Jiang Ting didn''t quite understand this truth. After he became the king of gods and went to the barren land, he completely understood this truth even if he saw a game of true love in person.This time, the taboo drama has the same features as many God King''s designs. The difference is that the taboo drama is enough to attract the God King.


    Naturally, it is impossible for many gods to find the entrance and gather together, just as it is for the God kingdom to seize the treasure, and then enter it These gods and kings, all direct communication rules, quietly entered the taboo play.


    Looking at Jiang Ting again, in the face of Chai Ying''s voice and secret meaning, although I don''t want to identify with it, I know that it is true.


    After pondering for a while, he shook his head slightly: "no, since we can''t find other gods, let''s go straight to the forbidden play. Although we are short of means of attack for the time being, we are not short of means of self-protection


    Then, they slowly closed their eyes to mobilize the power of the rules, but in an instant, they felt the existence of taboo play However, the taboo play is not an ordinary one. There is an entrance to the secret place.


    The whole nether world is lifeless, but they can feel that in the lifeless world, there is suddenly a wave from time, which is introverted and invisible. In addition, there are many rules that do not belong to the nether world around the time rule.


    There are too many rules together, so Jiang Ting can''t find out what''s the use. The only thing that can be sure is that as long as they touch the rule, the rule will produce traction. As for where they will be pulled, no one knows, let alone can''t be sure.


    The only thing for sure Not this world! As for the safety of the destination, it is impossible to predict.


    The two glanced at each other, and then Chai Ying took the lead in saying: "remember to pull each other with the force of rules. Under the rules, even if the exit of this taboo play is random transmission, we must not be far away."

 Chapter 2329

    After discovering the existence of taboo drama, Chai Ying took the lead in speaking out, and the two of them pulled each other by rules to ensure that they would not be separated.


    "It''s natural." Jiang Ting has no reason to refuse No one knows what''s going on in the forbidden play. It''s safer for two people to be together than to be alone.


    Although it''s hard for other gods to kill him However, he is not the nameless in Huangfu Qiu''s mouth, and he is not the nameless who will not die no matter how he seeks death!


    Be careful, no big mistake.


    As the power of the rules entangles and blends with each other, the two touch the rules that do not match the nether world at the same time, and their body shape disappears like a ripple.


    As if it never happened.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    God realm, heaven way mansion.


    Lin Yi sits quietly in the depths of tiandaofu, holding a jade slip If you carefully observe, it is not difficult to find that according to the jade slips, there is a picture of Taiji, a picture of Taiji with cracks.


    The symbol of anti heaven and earth appears in a jade slip It''s a jade slip sent against the heaven and earth.


    Looking at the jade slips in his hand, Lin Yi suddenly showed a little headache: "against heaven and earth Damn it, that mysterious person who goes against heaven and earth is in the extreme rule of the way of heaven. If he doesn''t want to, I can''t find any information about them from the way of heaven! "


    The jade slips in his hand did not record any earth shaking news, but a very insipid message, inviting him to join the rebellion, that''s all.


    A big knife beside Lin Yi suddenly said, "why don''t you join in and try to find out the news? I don''t believe that against heaven and earth, as firm and great as belief, there must be other unknown plans. "


    No, it''s not a knife It''s Wang Xuan!


    Maybe it was because of one of the Dao ways. When Wang Xuan didn''t make a sound before, his eyes looked like a long Dao.


    Lin Yiyu just glanced at him and then shook his head: "no, it''s not so easy to go against heaven and earth. I''ve checked all the classics and found that since the establishment of the anti heaven and earth movement, there has been no civil strife or traitor at all It''s not that easy to go against heaven and earth. "


    Wang Xuan look indifferent: "that directly refused not to become, why think so much."


    "There have been too many things recently. I always feel that there may be some connection in it."


    After a pause, Lin Yi showed his headache: "the meaning of time and space that has disappeared for countless years is that Jiang Ting was born in the sky, and the ruthlessness of breaking through the territory is at the extreme of time. Now the ghost clan has suddenly set off a taboo play Although I can''t see the clue at all, my intuition tells me that there may be some connection And don''t forget, it''s said that Jiang Ting''s meaning of time and space is unintentionally acquired by his unknown obsession in the past. "


    "It seems that the last king of heaven''s secrets left you a lot of mess, otherwise you wouldn''t be persecuted as if you were delusional now."


    After a pause, Wang xuanlu showed his indifference: "what''s to worry about? Now that we are king of God, who can kill us? And to tell you the truth, you also said that you doubted that xuanjizi might be a man in the history of tiandaofu, the king of Tianji, and he could never attack tiandaofu. "


    Wang Xuan is very clever, but at the same time, he doesn''t like to think Since he was a child, he only practiced one knife. As far as he is concerned, he doesn''t have to think about things that can be solved with a knife. It''s just that he had to think before, so he didn''t show it.


    Hearing this, Lin Yi pondered for a long time and shook his head slightly to suppress his thoughts: "forget it, I don''t want to. There are endless races in this divine realm. Even if there is a real conspiracy, it can''t affect me But you really don''t want to go to the forbidden play? "


    Wang Xuan shrugged: "no, I had a fight with my father before Alas, I''m not an opponent at all. He said that there are at least a thousand gods like him in taboo dramas. Since they certainly can''t get the crystal of killing rules, there''s no need to go. "


    Lin YILENG was stunned, and his eyes suddenly flashed: "maybe I should continue to investigate taboo dramas. Even if I can''t find them, I can ask the last king of heaven''s secrets. He left me a lot of mess. It shouldn''t be difficult to ask for some information If I don''t find out, I''m always a little uneasy. "


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    I don''t know where it is, a mountain village.


    Jiang Ting wakes up slowly No, it''s not appropriate to use it.


    Before, he and Chai Ying touched the rules of the taboo play together, and then they were led away, and then he appeared here.


    Looking up, there is a bed under him?


    It should be a bed. A big stone like a bed is very uneven. I can only barely see the appearance of the bed.


    At the moment, he is in a small house made of stone. There are no candles or lanterns, and some of them are dim. In the house, there is a stone table and a wooden pier, which should be used for sitting.


    In the corner, there are also some dried meat pieces, hanging some dried fur, I don''t know whether it is a monster or an ordinary beast.


    Apart from that, there was nothing else in the room.


    "Where is this..." With the voice, Jiang Ting got up.


    Then, his face suddenly changed.


    Rules His perception of the rules disappeared.No, it doesn''t disappear completely. After all, the rule of time is the rule he controls. He can still feel some of it, but that''s all.


    If you want to use it, it''s totally impossible. So is his kingdom of God. There is only a faint feeling.


    The most important thing is that he belongs to the Supreme God, and his all-round cultivation has disappeared.


    Is cultivation suppressed? Or is it a rebirth of the dead?


    But in a flash, Jiang Ting suddenly looked down at his wrist. There was a silver bracelet on it, which could vaguely sense the fluctuation of time rules. The bracelet was just a common bracelet, but he had a trace of time rules engraved on it. The effect was to trace back the time.


    Of course, that''s false. Now he only has a faint sense of the time rule he controls. He can''t feel the weak fluctuation of the time trace in the bracelet.


    At the same time, he has a ring in the middle finger of his right hand, which is exquisitely shaped


    His face relaxed slightly at the sight of the ring.


    The ring is not an ordinary thing, it''s his storage ring Some of his resources are in the kingdom of God, and some are in the ring of storage.


    With the storage ring and bracelet, it''s still his own body.


    In a flash, Jiang Ting walked towards the door again, his eyes showing a haze: "my accomplishments..."


    Who can suppress his cultivation? Is it the ghost emperor?


    But, no, although he didn''t know how many divine kings poured into the forbidden play, according to the countless races in the divine realm, there were at least thousands of divine kings. Did the ghost emperor have time to suppress all the divine kings?


    What''s more, why does his sense of rules become so obscure that he can''t even use them?


    "Creak..." The stone gate is painstakingly opened by Jiangting, and the outside world is pouring into our eyes.

 Chapter 2330

    Jiangting with the haze in his eyes, hard to open the stone door, the outside scenery also poured into his eyes.


    In fact, the scenery is not surprising. What is striking is the houses piled up with stones, which look like some primitive village.


    In the distance of the village, he saw the mountains.


    At the moment, the sky is still a little dark. It seems that it should be some time before dawn.


    After half a breath.


    "Creak..." Some harsh sounds were heard, and the door of a stone room opposite Jiangting was opened. What appeared in front of Jiangting was a


    A woman with unkempt head, dirty face and animal skin is like a primitive man.


    However, Jiang Ting felt a touch of closeness That is the feeling of life and death engraved after he and Chai Ying got married, through the ceremony of marriage and the sound of the same word.


    Chai Ying is the one who looks like a primitive man Even if I can''t see Chai Ying''s appearance at the moment, Jiang Ting can be sure that the feeling can''t be false.


    What the hell is this place?


    As soon as this idea rose, a stream of rules suddenly came. Jiang Ting immediately determined that it was the rules they had touched before, which belonged to the rules of taboo drama.


    With the rise of the rules, he realized a lot of information, of course, the information is also very little.


    For example Now, his name is Wang Ergou.


    This village is called Ping''an Village. There are about 100 people in the village, all surnamed Wang. Most of the villagers know their names and appearances.


    Besides, people eat ghosts and ghosts eat people!


    Jiangting is a human race, so all alien races are human race in Jiangting''s eyes. At least, he can''t see through the fact that his cultivation is suppressed.


    If the participation is a foreign race, if it is a Yu race, then in the serious situation of that Yu race, whether it is a human race or other foreign races, it is a Yu race.


    In short, it seems that there will be no sense of disobedience.


    Apart from that, there is no more information.


    Chai Ying on the other side began to giggle: "Wang Ergou? Poop, poop, poop... "


    She didn''t want to laugh. She couldn''t help it


    JIANG Ting''s face turned black: "Wang Erya!"


    Chai Ying''s smile suddenly stopped.


    After a while, he said with a smile, "what kind of trick is this taboo game playing?"


    "Who knows."


    After a pause, Jiang Ting shook his head: "there is a stream outside the village. Let''s wash it."


    Although he can''t see his own appearance, from Chai Ying''s appearance at the moment, his appearance is certainly not good-looking. It can''t be said that his hair is like a chicken nest.


    The more important reason for going outside the village is that he wants to discuss with Chai Ying what the forbidden play is playing As for his own safety, he is not too worried.


    He and Chai Ying both left a wisp of Fen soul in the magic Moon Palace. Although the Fen soul was unconscious, he had previously depicted the fixed method of time tracing with his full strength to break out the rules of time.


    If he and Chai Ying encounter an accident here, then the time tracing of the magic Moon Palace will start instantly, and both he and Chai Ying will be reborn directly in the magic Moon Palace.


    He didn''t know what other gods had, but there must be perfect means of rebirth.


    Death? There is no such thing as a normal God King. Unless the God King is above him, he will not be killed so easily.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    outside the village, the river.


    The river, in fact, is a ten foot wide stream. The two men took off their skins and clothes, first began to wash them, and then put them on the rocks to wait for air drying.


    Then they jumped into the stream and began to wash themselves.


    It is also at this moment that Jiang Ting finds out His hair is really messy, like a chicken coop. Since he began to practice, I don''t know how long it has not been like this.


    Then he shook his head and began to clean.


    As for the discussion They should know the same information. If they want to discuss, they don''t know what to say. There is no clue. What can they say.


    As time went by, they were clean and tidy again Even wearing animal skin clothes, it is not as sloppy as before.


    Chai Ying spread her hair and covered her face with more than half of her hair Chai Ying''s appearance is extraordinary. With the promotion time after time, especially now that she is the king of God, Jiang Ting may not feel that she has seen a lot, but for others, Chai Ying is more beautiful.


    If you don''t cover it up, especially when your accomplishments are suppressed at this moment, it''s easy to have an accident.


    After leaving the pond, they began to walk back Around, it was so quiet that there were no birds, snakes, insects, mice and ants.


    Walking, Jiang Ting suddenly stopped, eyes slightly narrowed.


    "What are you looking at?" With the inquiry, Chai Ying with Jiang Ting''s line of sight to see.


    She saw it, a wooden card.


    It''s really a square wooden brand with some lines on it Of course, the grain has no other meaning. It''s just a guide. It refers to the village where they came out, Ping''an Village.When she saw the wooden card, Chai Ying''s eyes also shrunk slightly The grain is nothing. The important thing is that there is blood on the wooden plate.


    It was also at this moment that she smelled an extremely faint smell of blood in the air She immediately determined that the blood on the wooden card must be new.


    "Ga..." I do not know where suddenly flew a crow, standing quietly on the wooden plate is not afraid of people.


    Everything, how weird it looks, how weird it is If it''s a mortal, it can''t be said at the moment that it''s frightening to turn around and run.


    But are Jiang ting and Chai Ying mortals? If their accomplishments were not suppressed now, they would be able to find out everything by playing with the rules.


    After staring at the wooden card for a long time, Chai Yingcai suddenly said: "people eat ghosts, ghosts eat people. This taboo play is the origin of ghosts This ghost, is it a ghost family? Or do you want to eat ghosts? "


    "It shouldn''t be that simple."


    After a pause, Jiang Ting stepped forward again: "maybe there are other meanings. At this moment, the final conclusion will affect the thinking Although we can''t feel it carefully now, in terms of the strong smell of blood just now, it will not take more than two hours for the blood to leave the human body. Maybe someone died in the village. It''s already dawn. When we get back to the village, we should be able to know what happened. "


    Chai Ying also raised her foot: "it''s a pity that there are too few clues. There is no clue at all."


    As for fear of Does not exist, really think God King will be afraid?


    Jiang Ting didn''t care: "it''s normal to have few clues. There''s no simple role that can break the realm of the God King. There are really a little more clues If we can fully understand the background of the village at the moment, we can infer the whole story now. "


    He didn''t lie If he understood the specific background of the village and the grievances and disputes in the village, he would be able to infer the whole story as soon as there was a slight change.


    And the other gods, almost the same After all, which one can break through the God King peacefully is not a human spirit? Which one is not stepping on a sea of corpses?


    Unfortunately, they only know the name of the village and some of its names, but they don''t know anything else.

 Chapter 2331

    Because of the lack of clues, Jiang ting and Chai Ying can''t find more information even though they detect the blood on the wooden card that hasn''t dried yet.


    After that, they did not raise their feet again and went back to the village It sounds like a long distance. In fact, they are less than 30 Zhang away from the village. It''s just because they have lost their cultivation now that they look very far away.


    Soon, they are less than three feet away from the village.


    "Ah..." A scream suddenly sounded from the village, it should be a woman.


    With a slight pause, they glanced at each other and quickened their pace at random Although they didn''t make a sound, they both thought of the bloodstain on the wooden card and the scream. Maybe the dead was found.


    As the two returned to the village, the previously quiet village rooms opened one after another, and a man in animal skin or a burly woman walked out of the door.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Little stone, what''s the matter?"


    "Where''s the smell of blood?"


    With the discussion, Jiang ting and Chai Ying mingled in the crowd, close to a slightly wider stone house. At the door, there was a woman sitting on the ground with a look of horror.


    Stone door, wide open.


    They did not pay attention to the woman, but looked at the half covered room one after another. At a glance, they saw that on the stone bed, there was a strong man, who fell into a pool of blood. Obviously, he was dead. He could not die any more.


    After a careful observation, their brows wrinkled at the same time Death, No.


    A half size strong child timidly went to the door: "Niang..."


    Jiang Ting thought for a while and then remembered that the child had no name yet, and was called Xiaoshi by the villagers The reason why it is Xiaoshi is that his father is named Wang Shitou.


    Wang Shitou''s son is called Xiaoshi, no problem! As for the terrified woman, whose name is Wang Xiaocui, is Xiaoshi''s mother and the daughter-in-law of the man in the stone house.


    Several men with sharp eyes all became frightened when they saw the room: "stone, he..."


    No wonder they are Although the body was still intact, it was full of countless bite marks. It was not difficult to see many bite marks from the damaged skin.


    The body was obviously killed by some kind of beast.


    After a long time, a brave man came near and said with difficulty: "little stone, his mother, little stone, his father What''s the matter? "


    The woman was more and more shocked: "I I don''t know. I wake up and his father is like this. "


    No wonder she let anyone wake up, only to find that the person beside her pillow was dead, and the death was so miserable Who can keep calm?


    The voice of the man quickly turned: "I go to the village head."


    The village head in his mouth is the most normal person in the village. His name is Wang Fugui.


    Jiang ting and Chai Ying look at each other for a long time, and at the same time withdraw from the crowd.


    After a little distance, Chai Ying said, "what did you find?"


    "There are many old wounds in his body, but it seems that he died of a beast or a bite."


    After a pause, Jiang Ting frowned slightly: "it''s just that something''s wrong. He''s in the room. How could he die of the beast''s bite?"


    Chai Ying''s brow is also a wrinkle: "lose self-cultivation, distance slightly far see not true, if enter that room, should be able to see more clues."


    Now, they are no different from ordinary people in their perception of being hidden from the rules.


    When they were silent for a while, Jiang Ting took the lead in saying, "if you don''t die early, you don''t die late. But when we came in, we were dead, no matter how the man died In our current state, if the crisis finds us, we may not be able to stop it. "


    It''s a strange thing for a mortal without cultivation to be able to resist.


    After a long time, Chai Yingcai sighed: "now, the most urgent thing is to find a way to recover cultivation, if not..."


    Jiang Ting just ready to approve of nodding, eyebrows and suddenly a wrinkle: "wrong."


    Chai Ying was puzzled: "what''s the matter?"


    "Here, it should be the past."


    After a pause, Jiang Ting''s eyes narrowed slightly: "although we came here in an instant, the time fluctuation in taboo drama is not fake, and you have said before that taboo drama is the history of endless years ago."


    Chai Ying nodded quietly, without making a sound. She just looked at her with searching eyes.


    Jiang Ting pondered for a while and then said, "the past is the past. Although it can be changed, for us, this is history. Unless there is external force, the past can not be changed at all The dead king''s stone may be just a coincidence for us. "


    Chai Ying hesitated for a moment, but shook her head: "but what if it''s not a coincidence? Don''t forget, now, you are called Wang Ergou, and I, Wang Erya. In this taboo play, we obviously replaced Wang Ergou and Wang Erya who used to exist, and Wang Shitou is really just Wang Shitou, or someone like us? "When Jiang Ting heard the speech, he felt more and more headache On the one hand, because of the existence of the rule of time, because he had encountered backfire, he thought that maybe it was a coincidence.


    But what Chai Ying said is true They are now in the taboo, who knows if this is aimed at them?


    The final guess about Wang Shitou''s identity is even simpler This time, a lot of God kings entered the forbidden play, and not only God kings, but also nine level gods.


    Who is Wang Shitou? He''s dead. No one knows now.


    In silence, time passes slowly.


    "Here comes the village head." I don''t know where the cry came from.


    The two men, who were silent, raised their heads in a moment, and then squeezed into the crowd again without any trace No matter what the truth is, we should first see what happened to the dead king stone.


    And whether he really died of the beast''s bite.


    As they returned to the crowd, an old man limping with the help of two men was fast approaching.


    Jiang ting and Chai Ying''s eyes narrowed when they saw the old man The old man was not wearing animal skin, but coarse linen.


    Although the clothes are also poor, they are still much more gorgeous than the villagers wrapped in animal skins Since there are coarse linen clothes, we must have other better silk fabrics.


    The village is wrapped in animal skin, obviously not because the time is too primitive, but because the village is too backward.


    But they didn''t show any difference, they just watched quietly.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    At the same time, the nether world.


    Countless ghost families gathered in the reincarnation channel, and the ghost emperor sat on his throne.


    But if you look carefully, although there are many ghost families here, in fact, the number of the king of gods is less than 100 It''s not that the ghost emperor has not summoned other gods, but that other ghosts have entered the forbidden play.

 Chapter 2332

    Although there are many ghosts gathered in front of the reincarnation passage, it is not difficult to find that there are only less than 100 gods and kings here.


    Gathered here, the ghost clan and the ghost emperor, they are here to coordinate After all, the purpose of the ghost emperor''s restart of taboo drama is the meaning of time and space at the beginning, not just for taboo drama.


    I don''t know how long later.


    "Poof..." There was a sound of vomiting blood.


    The ghost emperor suddenly began to tremble at this time Countless black liquid in the black weapons from the mouth of the ghost emperor.


    The black liquid It''s blood! Blood belonging to the GUI nationality!


    Human blood is red, ghost blood is black, black blood!


    "Your Majesty." Countless ghost families suddenly raised their heads, and endless black air surged up.


    Recently, a God King came closer: "Your Majesty, what''s the difference?"


    "Taboo..."


    After a pause, the ghost emperor stretched out his hand to wipe the blood on the corner of his mouth: "it''s really taboo, but I underestimated It is indeed the most wonderful and darkest years in the divine realm. "


    A God King whispered: "do we go into it to support the rest of the clan to take back the meaning of time and space from the underworld?"


    The ghost emperor shook his head and then whispered, "cough How many God kings have entered the forbidden play? "


    "I''ll wait, I don''t know." The gods bowed their heads at the same time with shame.


    The ghost emperor waved his hand and didn''t care. Instead, he slowly closed his eyes. Endless haze appeared in his heart He was injured.


    In spite of this vast divine realm, the ghost emperor dare not say that he is invincible in the world, but no one and other people can hurt him, but now he is hurt.


    Since the underworld was forced out of the nether world, he has not experienced the feeling of injury for a long time.


    "You say, if I do it now, can I crush you, the leader of the ghost clan?" A curious voice suddenly rang out.


    Voice down, a ripple down, a face of the young man appeared in the reincarnation channel.


    Many gods turned their heads and saw a man appear out of thin air. At the same time, there was a tree, and the man was Hanging?


    It seems that he is really hanging, because the young man with a wooden face is about to burst out of his eyes, and his tongue is stretching out, as if he is about to be hanged.


    After seeing the man''s appearance clearly, many gods could not help retreating 200 meters at the same time, and a black air began to flicker Obviously, they are not calm.


    But the ghost emperor coldly stares at that person for a long time and then says: "you don''t want to die well, what are you doing here?"


    The young man still looked like a hanged Ghost: "hang up, hang up, hang up, hang up here You haven''t answered me yet. If I do it now, can I kill you? "


    Ghost emperor voice cold: "you can try."


    Voice just fall, ghost emperor then rise a light regret.


    Sure enough, half a breath later.


    "Kacha..." The rope broke in an instant.


    The young man fell to the ground with a smile: "good If you try your best, there is hope that you will kill me. "


    The ghost emperor forced his anger and snorted: "if you really want to die, you''d better go to the forbidden play."


    He knew that the youth in front of him could really do it Because this person is nameless. He is either looking for death or on the way to death. For nameless people, the only meaning of life is to find someone or another race to kill him and let him sleep.


    This is nameless Live too long, lose interest in everything, tired of everything, just want to die!


    The young man sat on the ground, showing curiosity: "taboo play Is your injury caused by taboo play? Tell me, let me see if this forbidden play is qualified to bury me. "


    The ghost emperor snorted: "back down."


    In a flash, countless ghost families turned into black fog and disappeared, but in a flash, before nuota''s reincarnation channel, only nameless and ghost emperor were left.


    After that, the ghost emperor said, "you can feel that the emperor has been hurt. Your strength has increased."


    "I want to die, how can I increase my strength?"


    After a pause, the young man shook his head: "in fact, I''m in the nether world. I''m just hesitating whether I want to enter the forbidden play. After all, if I don''t die after I go in, I will be strengthened. Isn''t it more difficult for me to realize my wish to die?"


    If other people or other people say that, the ghost emperor will make every minute to let that person know the end of bragging in front of his ghost emperor, but if it''s nameless The ghost emperor has to say that nameless is telling the truth.


    Nameless strength is not invincible in Shenyu, but No one can kill him.


    The reason why the ghost emperor is so sure is that the ghost emperor remembers that many years ago, nameless deliberately angered the strong people who were close to 30 gods.


    The ghost Emperor didn''t know how nameless could make many gods angry, but he knew that at that time, nearly 30 strong gods fought against nameless in nothingness.


    But nameless gave up all resistance As a result, nameless did not die!Nameless has been beaten to ashes for countless times, but each time he has resurrected from nothingness, and has been unable to kill nameless for a long time. Other God kings have come back to find that nameless has been used, and finally give up.


    Since then, no one wants to see nameless Including the ghost emperor, but also at that time, countless strong people are sure that nameless really want to die, die and sleep, not pretend to force.


    "You haven''t answered me yet." Nameless began to urge.


    The ghost emperor hesitated for a while, and still shook his head: "I''m not sure, but if you really want to die, maybe the taboo play can really make you sleep forever."


    Nameless moment came interest: "how did you get hurt?"


    The ghost emperor hesitated for a while, but he said softly: "with the help of reincarnation, I restart the forbidden play It was the most wonderful and the darkest time you should remember


    Nameless suddenly began to sigh: "I do remember that all the creatures I have experienced will cherish the peace at this moment. Unfortunately, the arrogant and the most powerful people in that era have all died. Otherwise, I don''t think it would be so difficult to die."


    "Taboo dramas are taken from the past, and in the past, it belongs to them."


    After a pause, the ghost emperor shook his head: "I don''t know much about the rules of time, but I know that in those past years, they are still active and dominating the world The emperor restarted the forbidden play, and the fluctuation of the rules startled them. I was shocked by them along the river of time. "


    When he heard the words, his eyes suddenly showed a surprise: "after a long time, you can be shocked and hurt by the ghost Emperor No, I have to ask heartless, if I can really bury in the past, the glorious years are not in vain He is at the top of the list of time, and he is sure to give me an answer. "


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The realm of God, the dwelling place of heartlessness.


    "If I enter the forbidden play, can I die?" Nameless standing in the other garden, looking merciless with exploration.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Pitiless into silence, he did not really see the demeanor of nameless, but the ultimate control of time, he can see the feat of nameless from time.

 Chapter 2333

    In the face of nameless inquiry, mercilessly fall into silence He can see all the feats of anonymity in time, and he doesn''t want to face anonymity.


    Just, nameless all come to the door, can''t but answer.


    After a long silence, heartless or shaking his head: "you will not die."


    Nameless revealed doubt: "can you see it?"


    "The future is disordered, and time can only deduce countless possibilities."


    After a pause, he shook his head heartlessly: "I think, so I am Unless you know that all your nameless creatures are dead, you can''t die with your present ability. "


    Nameless look suddenly sank, after a while and quietly took out a rope, it seems ready to find a place to hang.


    The heartless corners of the mouth twitch quietly.


    However, nameless just hanged himself and sighed: "even the vast existence in the past can''t kill me. I just want to die. Why is it so difficult You go to the nether world and ban time and space. The ghost emperor restarts taboos. If there are strong people who come across time by virtue of rules In the past, some strong people should not appear in the divine realm at this moment. "


    Heartless did not leave, but whispered: "with my control of time, I can pursue endless years, why can''t I see the wonderful years, and there is no record in time?"


    "When the darkness came to an end, all the king''s realms were ruled by fate and destroyed everything The past should always be buried in the past. "


    After a pause, nameless suddenly showed some awe: "merciless, I know what you want to do I''m just a man who wants to die. What you want to do has nothing to do with me. But I need to tell you, with your control of time at the moment, don''t want to explore that taboo. Otherwise, with your cultivation at the moment, once you know, countless buried strong people can reappear from time with the help of your power. Buried people should not and can''t reappear. That''s right Great righteousness in the realm of God


    Merciless eyes suddenly narrowed, the rules of time began to appear obscure fluctuations.


    Nameless but didn''t care. Instead, he chuckled: "if you want to kill me, just do it. I just hope you can think more about the harmony between the God King and the darkness and cruelty under the God King. Since the dark years are buried, they should not be in the God Kingdom I''ve long wanted to sleep forever. It''s a blessing if I can die. Don''t worry, I won''t fight back. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± There was a merciless silence.


    After a long time, he laughed bitterly: "I''m not as good as you Although I am very curious, if you say so, I will never explore, I will also go to the nether world to ban time and space. If I don''t want to, no living creature can cross the river of time to reappear. "


    "Remember to think about how to kill me. After all, your secret is not a good thing, and what is known is not a secret." With the voice, nameless disappeared.


    The merciless eyes suddenly show endless haze No name is wrong. The reason why a secret is a secret is that no one knows it.


    But once there is a second ear to know, then the secret is not a secret.


    He wants to kill nameless!


    After a long time, he said with a heartless smile: "Alas..."


    It''s one thing to want to kill. It''s another thing to kill.


    Although he never made a fight against nameless, he didn''t even fight But I think of the fight recorded in time, which is the scene of nameless giving up his resistance in nothingness and being attacked by nearly 30 gods, but still alive.


    Heartless can not help but give up the heart to kill If you can''t kill him, you still want to kill him, but you just want to worry about it.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    time goes back half a quarter of an hour.


    Jiang ting and Chai Ying don''t know what happened in reality, but they are still in the forbidden play at the moment.


    Is also quietly watching the village head quickly close.


    After the village head limped close, he directly approached the room where Wang Shitou was. Through the door, he saw the bitten body for the first time.


    In a flash, the village head''s crutches went away.


    Even though she was shocked, Wang Xiaocui still choked and asked, "village head, what''s wrong with Xiaoshi''s father? Is there anything unclean about it? "


    The man who died, after all, was her man.


    The village head shook his head: "I don''t know Although there are many beasts in the nearby mountains, our village is very safe. As for the shrewdness of those beasts, they should not come to the village, and you are still in the room There''s no need to mention it again. "


    Then the village head looked at the crowd again: "two dogs, big tree, small tree, and bold, you four go to carry out the body of the stone Xiaoshitou, no matter what happened, Shitou is the best hunter in our village. Now that she is dead, the village won''t sit back and watch. It''s just that we have to lift the stone out now, otherwise it will lead to epidemic disease after a long time.. "


    in the end, the village head is already relieving Wang Xiaocui.


    But Jiang Ting didn''t pay attention at the moment. Instead, he went straight to the room Er Gou, isn''t he called Wang Er Gou now.


    Although the name It''s too much, but before everything suddenly happens, it''s better to keep a low profile. In case Wang Shitou is indeed a God King, then he and Chai Ying will change their original name together. Isn''t it obvious that they are targeted?He and Chai Ying are not so stupid. Anyway, they are just names for a short time. It''s also thanks to Jiang Ting''s crowding to the front. Otherwise, the village head may not call his name.


    And Jiang Ting left the crowd at the same time, as well as the other three strong men.


    After entering the room, Jiang Ting''s action slows down, and Yu Guang is locked on the corpse. He wants to analyze the cause of death.


    After three breath.


    Jiang Ting frowned slightly There are many scars on Wang Shitou''s body, but most of them are old wounds and don''t affect his body The cause of death, it''s all about the bite.


    What''s more, it''s strange that Wang Shitou didn''t seem to have struggled at all. Despite the trace of being bitten on his face, his face was calm, as if he didn''t feel the bite at all.


    Death is calm, but the cause of death is biting This matter, more and more strange.


    What''s more, in a sealed room, where can the beast bite?


    If there is really a beast, Wang Xiaocui will sleep next to Wang Shitou. Does the beast only bite Wang Shitou? One night, Wang Xiaocui didn''t find anything? Didn''t you wake up by the sound of biting?


    Somehow, Jiang Ting thought of the blood on the road sign outside the village I''m afraid the bloodstain belongs to Wang Shitou. Why is the wooden card stained with bloodstain? After all, the body is in this room made of big stones! Can blood fly by itself?


    A man turned his head and asked, "Er Gou, what are you doing?"


    "Nothing, just scared..." Jiang Ting suddenly regained his mind, showing a bit of shyness and honesty in the corner of his mouth, and just showing a little fear, just like a simple country man.


    The man shook his head again: "you are so timid that you have been discovered by the village head."


    The other two men also nodded: "yes, er Gou, you just came of age yesterday. According to the rules, next time you will go hunting with us in the mountains. You are so timid, but you have to make a big deal."

 Chapter 2334

    In the face of Jiang Ting''s evasion, the other two men didn''t ridicule, just began to preach.


    The corner of Jiang Ting''s mouth suddenly draws out.. he is like this now, shouldn''t it be just in line with the normal reaction of a simple people, how could he preach to him one by one.


    But he didn''t deny it. He just secretly wrote down the words, such as hunting in the mountains, just coming of age, etc.. They may or may not be useful. It''s always right to write them down.


    Then Jiang Ting rubbed his hands like the other three, and left the room with the corpse One person with one hand, one person with one foot, just can lift.


    As the corpse was lifted up, Jiang Ting''s eyebrows suddenly wrinkled He saw that some internal organs of this man''s corpse were also engulfed, and the scratch was a beast.


    Even if he can''t use any of his accomplishments, Jiang Ting is absolutely sure that this man must have died from the bite of a beast But how did he get bitten to death in the room? Can''t there be a monster?


    It''s not that there can''t be monsters You know, although the monster has instinctive intelligence, it has no intelligence. If it bites a king stone, Wang Xiaocui next to it should be killed.


    What''s more, monsters kill Under normal circumstances, the whole swallow refining vitality, rather than simply bite to death.


    Someone drives a monster to kill? But in such a small village, there is no one who has self-cultivation in the body. It''s just a little stronger. Who can care about it?


    Or, demon clan? After all, it''s normal for the demon clan to kill people in a targeted way But, where come the demon clan?


    Besides, is the blood on the wooden card outside the village scattered by pure coincidence, or is there any other reason?


    Because the cause of death was completely determined, countless conjectures came out in an instant It''s just that there are too few clues to be sure.


    The old and weak women and children in the village were not too ordinary. Jiang ting and the other three carried their bodies out. Although they retreated one after another, they were not afraid.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­ ...


    Chai Ying''s eyes flashed, and then she quietly approached the women She, of course, is prying for information.


    Jiang ting and the other three carried their bodies to Walk in the middle of the village.


    He took a close look at the three people and remembered their names.


    Wang Daren is the first person to talk to him. As for the other two, the older one is called Wang Dashu, and the younger one is Wang Xiaoshu, a pair of brothers.


    Wang Dashu and Wang Daren carried one hand, while Jiang ting and Wang Xiaoshu carried two feet.


    make complaints about the name of the village. Jiang Ting has no intention of tucking up the slots.


    Thinking for a while, Jiang Ting''s eyes showed fear again: "bold, big tree, you say, how did the stone die? He was so good at home, how..."


    In a flash, their faces changed slightly at the same time. Jiang Ting even clearly saw that Wang Xiaoshu''s eyes beside him began to twinkle and looked down at the ground.


    "Eh..." The corner of Jiang Ting''s mouth suddenly raised. He just saw that the three people were not too curious about Wang Shitou''s death, so he asked them out of his mind. He didn''t expect the three people to give an answer.


    As a result, it seems that these three people know something?


    After a while, Wang boldly and softly scolded: "ask so many people what to do, first carry the stone to the middle of the village."


    Jiang Ting''s eyes flashed, not asking.


    He wanted to ask what to do in the middle of the village, but he thought of the reason why the village head didn''t say anything and they carried them to the middle of the village.


    Reality is not a game. If you ask rashly, I''m afraid there will be more trouble.


    Then, under the acceleration of four people''s steps, soon, they came to the middle of the village with bloody bodies.


    To Jiang Ting''s surprise, there was an altar in the center of the village, on which was carved a big white tiger roaring up to the sky.


    Without hesitation, the three of them put the body on the ground in front of the altar, and Jiang Ting let go.


    Then, without hesitation, the three men knelt on the ground and kowtowed: "Mr. Shanjun, you have a lot of stones. You have got the punishment you deserve. Please don''t blame Ping''an Village..."


    In the blink of an eye, the three knelt on the ground and talked a lot, mostly praying for forgiveness.


    Tiger, Shanjun?


    Jiang Ting''s mouth suddenly picked Shanjun knows that in some very backward places, some backward villages will regard the tiger of the king of beasts as the king of mountains and call it Shanjun.


    It''s just the death of Wang Shi They think Shanjun killed it?


    Even if they didn''t say that between the lines, in Jiang Ting''s opinion, the three of them obviously thought so.


    But for a moment, Jiang Ting''s eyes flashed again Is it really the so-called Mountain King''s hand? If not, why is Wang Shitou the only one to be killed, but Wang Xiaocui is OK.


    It is obvious that he has sound intelligence If there is a so-called Mountain King, it makes sense.If a monster has wisdom, it is not a monster, but a demon clan.


    This is not Terran territory. Where are the demons?


    Jiang Ting suddenly became curious To tell you the truth, he has been in the divine realm for hundreds of years. In these hundreds of years, he has seen the demons several times at that time. Besides, he has never seen the demons at all.


    If the cultivation is still there, Jiang Ting will spread his mind at this moment. Even if he goes deep into the earth for three thousand li, he will find out the so-called Mountain King But now, not to mention that his mind has sunk into the earth, he can''t even feel it, so he can only think about it.


    "Er Gou, what are you doing? Don''t you get down on your knees, master Qiu Shanjun. Forgive me. Do you want to die?" Wang Dan''s angry voice rang out.


    It turned out that the three of them kowtowed for half a day, and when they were ready to get up, they found that Jiang Ting was still standing quietly, staring at the tiger statue and thinking.


    Looking at the statue in front of him, Jiang Ting looked strange: "I kneel down to ask for forgiveness?"


    "Two dogs!" Anger appeared in the eyes of the three people, and there was still some fear.


    Jiang Ting could see that the three of them were really frightened and worried, not hypocritical.


    However, let Jiang Ting kneel down Hehe, even if there is a so-called Shanjun, even if the real body of Shanjun is here, let him kneel down in Jiangting, is that Shanjun worthy?


    "Two dogs!" The three men got up and their faces became more and more angry.


    Jiang Ting''s face was queer and his eyes were slightly narrowed It seems that he has to either leave the village directly or do what Wang Daren and the three of them said.


    Leave the village Now he knows nothing about the background here. In his and Chai Ying''s state, if it''s really unstable outside, leaving the village would be tantamount to giving up the forbidden play.


    Wang Xiaoshu suddenly advised: "Er Gou, you are crazy. Do you want to attract the anger of the mountain Lord like a stone?"


    Obviously, he didn''t want to be strong.

 Chapter 2335

    In the face of Jiang Ting''s attitude, the three became more and more angry, and Wang Xiaoshu once again persuaded Obviously, if Jiang Ting doesn''t do what they say, they''ll have to use it.


    And the meditation in Jiang Ting''s heart has come to an end, only to be sure that the death of stone is really related to the so-called Mountain King.


    "Before I was killed suddenly, I beg Shanjun to forgive me. Don''t be angry."


    Voice down, Jiang Ting looked at the statue, mouth slightly up: "let me see, you are qualified enough!"


    Now, he is really just a mortal without any cultivation So what? He is the Supreme God who controls the rules of time and reincarnation.


    Even if it can''t be used at all, now, he is time, he is reincarnation! Just a statue


    Between the words, Jiang Ting slowly made a kneeling posture, and his mind suddenly burst out, frantically trying to stimulate the extremely obscure time sense Reincarnation is not that he doesn''t want to be urged together. In fact, he has completely lost his sense of reincarnation.


    Jiang Ting''s knee has just bent With a click, countless cracks suddenly appeared in the tiger statue.


    When they relaxed, their faces suddenly changed How can the statue crack for no reason?


    "No, go to the village head." Between the words, they no longer care about Jiang ting and rush back to the road they came to.


    But Jiang Ting stands straight again in an instant: "just a big bug..."


    Jiang Ting goes back slowly after his words fall Just a statue wants to bend down in time? Even if the so-called mountain king comes in person, he can''t bear Jiang Ting''s kneeling. If he has to bear it, it''s just an instant end.


    It''s a pity that Jiang Ting''s sense of time is too obscure now. He needs to feel it with all his strength for a long time in order to get in touch with the enemy reluctantly. It''s useless to use this move against the enemy.


    If he can control at will, whoever kneels will die However, if he can control as he likes, his accomplishments will be restored. Where is the trouble? I don''t know how many Mountain Kings can be killed with one slap.


    Because Jiang Ting''s speed was not fast enough, he had not returned to the house where Wang Shitou was. Wang boldly, they brought the village head back in a hurry.


    Meanwhile, Chai Ying is motioning to him from the crowd.


    Seeing this, Jiang Ting quietly walked to the edge of the road and returned to the crowd, then slowed down deliberately.


    After meeting with Chai Ying, Jiang Ting spoke softly: "leave the crowd, don''t go to the center of the village."


    Without asking why, Chai Ying and Jiang Ting quietly leave the crowd. When they return to the altar, they hide their swords behind the house and are not in the crowd.


    Chai Ying asked directly, "do these people have any questions?"


    Jiang Ting did not answer: "you see what they are doing now."


    Chai Ying looked through the corner and saw that all the villages were kneeling in front of a tiger statue She instantly understood why Jiang Ting had to leave the crowd.


    If you don''t leave, he and Jiang Ting will go and stand there, which will be more eye-catching.


    After shrinking back, Chai Ying''s eyes narrowed slightly: "that''s Shanjun?"


    Jiang Ting looked slightly: "it seems that you have more information than I have."


    "Not much."


    After a pause, Chai Ying whispered: "after I got acquainted with several women before, I deliberately used words to induce the stereotype. Two days ago, when the village worshiped the mountain king, Wang Shitou insisted on not kneeling down, and finally broke up in unhappiness. They all thought that Wang Shitou died in the hands of the mountain king."


    Jiang Ting''s brows suddenly wrinkled. Two days ago, it should have been the day when the army of Shenyu poured into the forbidden play. It seems that Wang Shitou''s real body has also been replaced. He is a strong man in Shenyu, but I don''t know whether he is the king or the Ninth level God.


    If it''s a nine level God, the strong one who replaces Wang Shitou will surely die If it was the king of God, he would have been reborn in reality.


    But that doesn''t matter.


    After a moment''s silence, Jiang Ting frowned: "people in the village will not object to kneeling down to worship the so-called Mountain King. Wang Shitou is not normal. He can almost be sure that he is a real visitor from the divine realm. As far as we know, those who will enter the forbidden play are at least in the realm of level nine gods, and the mountain king can kill Wang Shitou, then..."


    I haven''t finished, but Chai Ying knows what Jiang Ting means Shanjun can kill a king stone. Is it hard to kill Wang Ergou and Wang Erya?


    Here, in silence.


    After a while, Chai Ying shook her head slightly: "leave Ping''an Village. Anyway, Ping''an Village is not safe. Go to Dongning county."


    Jiangting eyes slightly PICK: "Dongning county?"


    Seeing this, Chai Ying suddenly responded, and then whispered: "when I inquired, I heard that Dongning county is not far from here, only a hundred miles away. Moreover, the village head also took people to Dongning county when purchasing materials. You can get there along the main road, and you don''t have to worry about getting lost."


    Jiang Ting was first pleased, then his face sank: "is there any other news?"


    "There''s another news that should be known to all. Dayan Xianchao suppressed the world, but after all, it''s only the information that these villagers know. How the facts are still unknown." Chai Ying pondered for a long time before giving the answer.Da Yan Xian dynasty?


    Four words is no surprise But why is it called Xianchao? When Jiang Ting was in his hometown, he had heard of the word "immortal". However, Shenyu There''s no such thing as immortality.


    Thinking for a long time, Jiang Ting raised his head: "can you sense the rules of the moon?"


    "Without any perception, can you perceive the rules?" Chai Ying is very straightforward answer.


    ¡°¡­¡­ After a moment of silence, Jiang Ting shook his head slightly: "the rule of reincarnation has no induction, only time has extremely vague induction It''s a pity that we try our best and have a little connection with the rules of time at most. We can''t use them at all. "


    After saying that, Jiang Ting couldn''t help but show a wry smile: "the limit can also spend ten breath time to force a trace of contact, and then kneel who who died, in addition, no effect."


    Chai Ying was silent for a moment and shook her head: "leave. This peaceful village is not a place to stay for a long time."


    They don''t have self-cultivation now. Although they want to get rid of Shanjun and get more information, they can''t.


    "A hundred Li is really close. For you and me, there are countless means to step over in a flash."


    After a pause, Jiang Ting shook his head again: "however Now we are just like mortals. Even if we don''t sleep for a hundred miles, it will take us at least three days to get on our way. Since there is a so-called Mountain King, there must be other beasts. If we can''t get to Dongning County, the only good thing is that we are the king of gods after all. Even if we don''t know how to ban our cultivation, we don''t need to supplement ourselves with grain Body consumption. "


    Chai Ying also reflected at the moment They have no cultivation now.


    If you are an ordinary person, you must look different now However, Chai Ying is not an ordinary person. As a person who has been recognized by Jiang ting and can go forward hand in hand with him, Chai Ying is a shining pride in the divine realm!

 Chapter 2336

    If an ordinary person hears Jiang Ting''s explanation, he must look different. However, Chai Ying is not an ordinary person! She is an extremely dazzling pride. When she became famous, Jiang Ting, Wang Xuan and Lin Yi were able to beat her.


    At the same time, there were only three of them.


    For Chai Ying, there is no fear. What she has is whether it''s worth doing something. If it''s worth doing, she will try even if she doesn''t seem to have any hope!


    Thinking for a moment, Chai Ying looked up at the sky: "now, we can only find a way to kill Shanjun After you left with Wang Shitou''s body, I had a careful observation when I talked with other villagers. There was no beast scratch on the stone gate. I''m afraid it''s not easy to kill the mountain king. "


    Jiang Ting was silent for a while and sighed: "if you can find a way to recover a trace, you only need a trace of divine power to crush the mountain king."


    "That''s the end of my kneeling. I''ll see if I can get other information."


    As the voice fell, Chai Ying stepped out of the corner: "since you can vaguely perceive the rules of time, you might as well try to re run the skill."


    Looking at Chai Ying''s back, Jiang Ting frowned slightly: "rerun the skill..."


    Although he didn''t try, Jiang Ting knew that it was impossible. If it was really so simple, it would not attract many gods.


    After a long silence, Jiang Ting shook his head slightly and left the corner to walk towards the stone house belonging to Wang Ergou, although it should be impossible However, before I tried, I was always unwilling.


    He may worry about the rest of the people going to inquire about the news, but since it''s Chai Ying, he has nothing to worry about After all, Chai Ying can''t be worse than him if he is only scheming hard.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Time soon turned to dusk, Jiangting counter offer sitting on the stone bed.


    "Dong Dong..." There was a knock at the door.


    Jiang Ting instantly opened his eyes: "come in."


    At the same time, he also took the opportunity to lie on the stone bed.


    "Creak..." With the harsh voice, Chai Ying appears at the door, directly flash into, not to say, but also begins to close the door.


    Jiang Ting didn''t get up, just looked at it quietly.


    When the stone gate was closed, Jiang Ting got up and said, "do you have any other information?"


    Chai Ying shook her head: "there is almost no available information, and the information you get is almost useless..."


    In the narration, Jiang Ting soon learned that there are many villages near Ping''an Village, such as Huaishu village in the East, Liushu village in the west, and so on.


    The mountain range next to the village is formed by many mountains, which are called Qingyang mountain range. The village is more used to call it Dashan. The name of Qingyang mountain range was heard by the village head when he went to Dongning county.


    In addition, Chai Ying also inquired that their background at the moment might be that of a feudal dynasty, because Wei Yong, the owner of Dongning County, was called the magistrate.


    As for the others It''s gone.


    Almost all the villagers in Ping''an Village are struggling with food and clothing. They don''t have enough energy and qualification to know more news.


    After Chai Ying finished, she whispered, "is there any progress in one day?"


    "No


    After a pause, Jiang Ting frowned slightly: "but I found that this world is a little strange."


    Chai Ying was surprised: "strange?"


    "It''s really strange."


    After a while, Jiang Ting said: "normally speaking, we are shuttling from the future to the past. Then, for us, we are non-existent people. No matter how rich the energy between heaven and earth is, we don''t belong here, so we can''t absorb it."


    Chai Ying''s eyes picked: "can you absorb it?"


    "It''s strange here."


    After that, Jiang Ting showed a little puzzled: "I work in the daytime, I can clearly perceive the energy between heaven and earth, but also can perceive that time does not hinder me to absorb, but strangely, I can not absorb."


    Chai Ying frowned: "well, I''m a little confused."


    Jiang Ting heard the speech, more and more headache: "indeed, there are some factors that hinder me from absorbing the power of heaven and earth, but the obstacles are not the rules of time."


    He is really a headache, but also found that this taboo play does not live up to taboo play, is really more and more elusive.


    Looking at Chai Ying again, after a long time of thinking, she said, "you mean that, normally speaking, when you shuttle to the past, only the rules of time will hinder your absorption of power. Although it is still hindered now, it is another force, a force that will never appear when you shuttle to the past?"


    "Not bad." Jiang Ting nodded gently.


    He was sure that he had never seen any power before As for what it is, he doesn''t know. Now his cultivation is suppressed, and even his mind can''t be separated. How can he know?


    The reason why we can be sure that time is not in the way is that he is in control of time!


    Chai Ying thought for a while, and suddenly became a lot more relaxed: "it''s really no good. Just give up the taboo play. Anyway, you and I still need to study how to attack with the secret skill cohesion rules, and we also need to gather more protective means, so we can''t spare time in a short time."For her, the only attraction here is the so-called crystal of killing rules. If there''s nothing you can''t do, it''s OK to give up.


    No one can be invincible in the world, and naturally no one will be able to search for all the treasures that appear. Since we can''t get them, giving up is the right choice.


    Only in this way can those who know for a long time that they can''t learn to give up live for a long time.


    "Give up..."


    After pondering for a while, Jiang Ting was dumb: "yes, we don''t have to win."


    In the past, he was determined to get the rules of slaughter because he didn''t know how to use other means. He thought that the fight between gods was the fight of rules. But now, after knowing the truth of the fight between gods He has a lot to do.


    He not only has to prepare the means of attack and more means of self-protection, but also has to find time to try to understand the rules of death The more rules there are, the more powerful they are.


    There are so many rules between heaven and earth that he doesn''t have to kill them Shouyuan endless, he has plenty of time to try to control other rules!


    As for huishenyu It''s easy to die The time he left behind can be traced back to ensure that both of them can be reborn in the magic Moon Palace in an instant.


    As soon as he read this, Jiang Ting said with a smile, "what do you do next?"


    "Sleep."


    After a pause, Chai Ying showed a little laziness: "tomorrow we''ll go for a walk in the Qingyang mountains to see what the mountain king is and whether it really exists."


    Some people may say that the two gods still need to sleep Warm and fragrant nephrite in my arms, sleep more, no harm.

 Chapter 2337

    Because of the change of their mentality, they no longer care about the so-called Shanjun and turn to . start to rest.


    Soon, midnight came, and the moon was at the top of the willow.


    Jiang Ting opens his eyes in a daze Then I saw that Chai Ying was quietly leaning against his shoulder, obviously sleeping.


    "Roar..." The sound of a tiger roaring suddenly sounded deafening.


    Jiang Ting raised his head like lightning, and then he happened to see that the white tiger, which had been three feet in size, had appeared in the room. His eyes were red, and he was staring at him. A trace of saliva was still dripping from the tiger''s mouth. It looked very frightening.


    In a flash, Jiang Ting''s eyebrows were slightly raised Three feet in size? He remembered that his stone house was a little narrow. At least, if a three tigers came in, the stone house would be extremely narrow.


    But now in fact, even if the white tiger was in the room, he didn''t feel the room crowded, but still felt empty.


    This thought flashed, and then Jiangting got up: "Shanjun?"


    It''s also a comeback. Jiang Ting''s eyes are shining Before him, his right hand was flat. Chai Ying leaned on his shoulder and naturally used his right hand as a pillow.


    But just now, when he got up, his right hand went directly through Chai Ying, and Chai Ying was still sleeping, as if the tiger roar could not wake her up.


    Who is Chai Ying? A generation of Tianjiao, not to mention that the tiger roar makes people feel numb, even a little wind and grass should wake up, rather than still sleeping.


    Tiger body slightly forward: "delicious taste."


    Between the words, the mouth of the tiger is wide open, many fangs twinkle with cold light, at the same time, there is a smell spread.


    Jiang Ting stretched out his hand to cover his nostrils, and his eyes showed curiosity: "am I in a dream now or am I out of body?"


    He just passed through Chai Ying There are only two possibilities. His present spiritual state is also in a dream. Otherwise, his hand can''t go directly through Chai Ying''s body.


    This time, the tiger began to be stunned In his opinion, normal development, at this moment, Jiangting Ah, no, it should be Wang Ergou.


    Isn''t wang Ergou supposed to kneel down and beg for mercy now? How can he be so calm?


    Jiang Ting said again: "you haven''t told me whether I am in a dream or out of body. Don''t be silly. Since you spoke just now, you can obviously talk."


    Between words, Jiang Ting suddenly thought of People are red and ghosts eat people.


    When a tiger becomes a demon, it must be accompanied by a ghost. Does that mean to let him eat the ghost later?


    It should be impossible. He doesn''t eat intelligent creatures Moreover, with his mortal body, he can also eat the ghost, which is a living body in the state of spirit and soul.


    "Delicious food, come to my master''s stomach Roar With another tiger roar, the fierce tiger suddenly jumped out, and the tiger mouth opened toward the river court.


    If it''s normal, Jiangting doesn''t need to move. It only needs a breath to crush the tiger, but now Jiang Ting is very sincere on the spot a tumble, dangerous and dangerous to avoid that rush.


    When the tiger failed, it hit the wall of the stone house Then there was no trace of the stone house.


    Jiang Ting saw this, and his eyes showed some insight: "I''ve been wondering how Wang Shitou died. It turns out that you killed him At the moment, it can also explain why there is no trace left outside. "


    "Roar!" The tiger pounced on Jiangting again.


    Jiang Ting is very simple to look back on the spot Although he is only a mortal now, he can''t stand the sight that he belongs to the God King.


    Even if he didn''t have the speed of tiger in essence But as long as the tiger moves, he can know the attack range of the tiger instantly. Therefore, his evasion is very simple.


    The tiger turned his head and his eyes were red. He was angry: "like the food of the previous two days, I''m tired of the slippery autumn!"


    Instead of being angry, Jiang Ting was curious: "how did you kill him? Although you have the upper hand completely, if that Wang Shitou wants to dodge, you can''t kill him. "


    He was really curious. The tiger didn''t seem to have any magic. It was just a simple attack And if it''s just like this, Wang Shi is a visitor from the divine realm. He can easily evade the battle control of the Ninth level God.


    According to reason, the mountain king can''t make the king''s stone.


    "I will tell you now!" Tiger with a laugh, slowly close.


    Seeing this, Jiang Ting''s eyes sank in an instant He knows why.


    Press people with strength.


    Compared with the tiger, the mortal body is too weak. If there is no weapon in the hand, it is no different from scratching to build the tiger with the mortal fist.


    And tiger? If you give up the attack, just slowly close to block all the Dodge range I''m dead.


    Just for a moment, Jiang Ting was sure that unless he could take out the Liuyun sword now, otherwise, as long as the tiger approached, he would dieAfter all, if he gives the tiger a punch, it''s nothing wrong with the tiger. If the tiger gives him a paw, he''ll have to get rid of half his life And can''t dodge under, this still have to fight?


    After finding the desperate situation, Jiang Ting was too lazy to struggle: "how can he find me?"


    "If you dare to damage my master''s statue as food by deception, you will die for it!" The tiger didn''t answer until it was close enough.


    Then, the tiger''s paw stretched out and patted directly toward Jiangting. At the same time, the other paw also bent slightly. As long as Jiangting dares to hide, the other paw can directly penetrate Jiangting.


    As for whether we can stand up in the future It''s hard for a tiger to stand up?


    "I remember the time, and I remember you."


    Jiang Ting did not dodge, just quietly looking at, continue to speak: "believe me, next you will be very comfortable."


    Who is he? The king of time!


    He has decided that when he returns to the realm of God, he will immediately reverse the time, return to this time, and then find the tiger and let it see the means of the king of God.


    Shanjun? How dare a big bug call himself the king of the mountain in front of his River Court? Ha ha


    Tiger disdain: "I never care about the threat of food."


    Claws, close, close


    At the moment when Jiang Ting was about to be photographed, Jiang Ting''s consciousness suddenly became blurred, and everything in his sight became blurred.


    "Damn, damn..." Vaguely, he heard the tiger roaring.


    And then after about three breaths.


    All the pictures are clear again, and Jiang Ting suddenly gets up Then I saw that he was still in the room.


    Chai Ying was standing by the stone bed, frowning: "what''s the matter with you?"


    "I didn''t come back to the realm of mind..."


    Jiang Ting was stunned first, and then jumped off the stone bed: "what happened to me just now?"


    "I don''t know. You just had a bad breath."


    At the end of the speech, Chai Ying said, "you know, I''m right next to you. If your breath is not right, I''ll wake up ..¡±

 Chapter 2338

    In the face of the inquiry to be provided, Chai Ying first explained why she woke up.


    Then he showed a little uneasiness: "I was awakened by your wrong breath, although your breath soon calmed down again But I got up quite a bit, but you didn''t respond at all. I knew that something might have happened.


    Isn''t it? She''s on Jiang Ting''s shoulder It''s really close, and it''s even easier to detect Jiang Ting''s breathing.


    Jiang Ting asked: "and then


    "If you don''t respond and can''t wake you up, I''ll shake your body, and then you wake up."


    After that, Chai Yingcai said: "what''s the matter with you? What''s near? "


    "A big bug Shaking my body, I wake up and get rid of it. It seems that before, it was not the soul, it was just a dream. "


    "Big bug The king of the mountain is in your dream Chai Ying became eccentric.


    "Well, it''s going to swallow me."


    After a pause, Jiang Ting''s face became strange: "I''m going to go back to the divine realm and reverse the time to come back, and then directly kill him. Unexpectedly, I didn''t die."


    Isn''t it If Chai Ying hadn''t woken him up, he would be dead now, following Wang Shitou''s footsteps.


    But Chai Ying shook her head: "if we go back, I''m afraid we may not be able to go back to this period of history."


    Jiang Ting was surprised: "why?"


    As for Shanjun''s threat It''s just a big bug all the time. Whether Jiang Ting or Chai Ying, they don''t care too much from beginning to end. If their accomplishments don''t disappear completely, if any one of them can use a little bit of strength at will, they can blow the mountain king to pieces.


    "How was our strength suppressed?"


    Without waiting for an answer, Chai Ying shook her head again: "moreover, the formation of this taboo play is a history of interception I doubt very much that even if you reverse the time to reach the present time, I''m afraid you will never find this era, let alone, do you know what time it is? How many years have passed since our time? Where is it, where is it, what galaxy, what planet? "


    Jiang Ting blinked and shook his head half a day later It should be said that Chai Ying is worthy of the pride of heaven. One topic after another is the focus.


    He doesn''t know anything about it Even if he goes back to the realm of God, he can''t find it here.


    He didn''t even know where it was, and what time it was now. Even if he could really go back to this time, he probably couldn''t find it at all.


    Unless he knows where this place is, he can reverse time in this place of the divine realm. After that, he can come directly to this peaceful village


    After all, when he reverses time, the place he is in will not change, not to mention that he may not be able to find the time in history.


    Many moods flashed by, and Jiang Ting could not help shaking his head: "well, it seems that I really have no way to clean up the big bug for the time being It''s the big bug. He really has some skills. Killing people in a dream can also affect this world. "


    Chai Ying shrugged, and then lay down on the stone bed: "continue to sleep, and see if the big bug can''t find us. If you notice that it''s wrong, you can wake up the other party at ten intervals at most to prevent accidents. If you meet the big bug, see if you can get some information."


    If ordinary people know that Shanjun can dream, they are afraid to go to sleep. Even if they dare to try, they certainly dare not go to sleep all the time. After all, if no one wakes up, they will be dead. It''s just a little abnormal breathing. How can other people see it!


    But Jiang ting and Chai Ying, well, they are not ordinary people.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­ ..


    Qingyang mountains, I don''t know how deep it is.


    White tiger has been lying on the top of the mountain, Leng Leng stood up: "for this master trapped in a dream, how can he wake up..."


    The tiger is very confused and confused.


    After all, according to his understanding of his technique, once he falls into a dream, it is impossible for him to wake up even if his body is cut into 18 sections. Don''t ask why, it is his overbearing dream.


    But Jiang Ting Did you wake up?


    He doesn''t know. Even though Jiang Ting is an ordinary man now, the essence of Jiang Ting is a God King Even if the tiger''s dream is ten times as powerful as a hundred times, as long as Jiang Ting''s body is touched and moved, Jiang Ting will wake up instantly.


    It''s because Jiang Ting didn''t guard against him before. If he didn''t, he would be shaken by Chai Ying. He won''t wake up in three breath time, but in an instant.


    When the tiger was confused, blood red eyes suddenly lit up: "fell asleep again This time, my Lord must eat your delicious food


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    the dawn comes slowly.


    Jiang Ting wakes up from his dream again That night, he woke up and went back to sleep. At the beginning, the tiger was still dreaming, but later it seemed that he could not kill him at all, so the tiger did not appear.As for the information obtained Not at all. The mountain king has no desire to talk with him at all.


    Chai Ying said softly, "why don''t I have a try tonight?"


    In her opinion, since the mountain king was on guard against Jiang ting and was not dreaming, she also went to the statue today to be presumptuous. At night, the mountain king should find her.


    "Two dogs..." Before Jiang Ting could make a sound, the villagers were shouting outside.


    "Just at the dawn of genius, why are they so anxious?" Jiang Ting walks towards the door I don''t blame him for that.


    He had seen it before. There was no field outside the village at all. Obviously, people in the village should all depend on hunting for a living. Since there is no work, it is not a hunting day


    "Creak..." The stone gate was opened with great effort.


    At the beginning, Jiang Ting saw Wang Dan at the door.


    Wang boldly could not help but grasp Jiang Ting''s hand: "Er Gou, come on, let''s go to the altar."


    "What to do at the altar." Jiang Ting made a little effort with his wrist and pulled out his hand directly with his skillful strength.


    Wang Daren didn''t find anything different: "stone The stones have already repented for a day in front of the mountain king. According to the rules, we have to carry the stones to be buried. "


    But at the moment, Wang bold look slightly Leng: "Er Ya, how are you in Er Gou''s house..."


    "Let''s go to the altar." Jiang Ting quietly digs off the topic.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The place of the altar.


    When Jiang ting and Chai Ying came here, many villagers had gathered here, and Wang Shitou''s body had been put into a coffin from the ground.


    Of course, the coffin is not worth money, that is, it is made of the wood of some swords.


    It was also the appearance of coffins that made Jiangting more and more sure that the village would be so primitive, not because of the primitive times, but simply because the village was too backward.


    After that Jiang Ting, together with others, was regarded as a coolie, carrying a coffin and leaving the village with the rest of the villagers beating gongs and drums.

 Chapter 2339

    After Jiang ting and others raised the coffin, they left the altar and headed outside the village.


    Naturally, the village head and xiaoshitou''s mother are in the front, the craftsmen playing gongs and drums are in the back, the coffin is in the middle, and there are craftsmen and other mourners in the last.


    It should be playing gongs and drums. Anyway, Jiang Ting doesn''t know any of the musical instruments used by the villagers, and other irrelevant ones should be mourning, right?


    Because it was not a happy event, the villagers didn''t talk much.


    With the coffin, the party soon left the village.


    "Ga..." The crow''s call sounded.


    Chai Ying, who was in the middle of the team and behind the team, looked up and saw that the crow was staring at the team No, it''s inappropriate to stare at the team. It should be, staring at the coffin!


    Only one!


    And if Jiang Ting is right The crow, it seems, was the one I saw yesterday morning? This crow has never left!


    The rest of the team changed their looks: "Wang Ya..."


    Later, those who played gongs and drums stopped playing, one after another with tension The crow, however, suddenly spread its wings and flew away from the wooden plate, and several of them did not know where to fly.


    But the head of the village in front of him was sitting on the ground: "it''s over..."


    "What to do..."


    "Wuwuwuwu, I don''t want to die..."


    "How did the crow come suddenly..."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    A moment ago, almost no one spoke, the team suddenly became noisy, among them, howling countless.


    It seems that the appearance of the crow represents a terrible message.


    Jiang Ting frowned slightly and didn''t understand: "it''s just a crow all the time..."


    Of course, he didn''t say anything, and because he was still carrying the coffin, he couldn''t leave now.


    He was puzzled that the village depended on hunting for a living. Since it depended on hunting, there must be a lot of hunters. How could crows make the village so pessimistic?


    Chai Ying approached quietly and said in a soft voice, "I think of some information."


    "What''s the news?" Jiang Ting''s spirit came in an instant The reason why he and Chai Ying are at a loss now is that they know very little about this place. If they can get more information and clues, their situation will be much better with their abilities.


    "I also forget when I saw the ancient books. It is said that before long, crows were not ordinary animals, but creatures representing death and extinction. They were called King crows. Later, they were transformed into ordinary animals, and they were called crows because of their dark body."


    After a pause, Chai Ying was uncertain again: "I remember that there was a joke in the ancient book at that time. It was said that Wang Ya did not exist in fact. It was the incarnation of a terrible existence differentiation representing death at that time, absorbing the death feedback between heaven and earth."


    Jiang Ting''s face suddenly became strange: "the incarnation of the strong?"


    Although he wanted to deny it, he didn''t know how to evaluate the team''s attitude as if it was a catastrophe At least, he won''t believe it!


    Just then, the village head, who was about to be buried in the earth, suddenly roared: "quick Go back to the village and ask for the protection of the mountain Lord. Women, children and children will stay in their rooms. They are not allowed to come out without my orders! "


    Then Jiang ting and Chai Ying were stunned, but the people in the group did not care about Wang Shitou''s coffin. They stumbled and rushed back to the village.


    In addition, it''s not far from the entrance of the village. Within ten minutes, Jiang ting and the stream of people came back to the village.


    The children and women flew into the room one by one.


    Jiang Ting was escorted to the altar.


    Jiang Ting''s eyebrows are slightly wrinkled: "trouble."


    He didn''t want to go to the altar The villagers were stupid enough to kneel down to worship the insects. He can''t stop them now, but he and the villagers went to the altar together If he doesn''t kneel down, it''s too unusual.


    But he is the king of the river, kneel down to the insect? It''s ridiculous!


    After a while, Jiang Ting could see the animal skin I don''t know what kind of beast he is wearing. It looks big After thinking for a while, Jiang Ting found that he might be able to make the hide a little looser, and then squat on the ground.


    As long as you don''t observe carefully, you won''t be seen differently And in the shape of the village, no one would pay close attention to him.


    Between the heart and mind, Jiang Ting looks around I just saw Wang Dan pulling him.


    Eyes flashed, Jiang Ting showed fear and worry: "bold."


    "What''s the matter?" Wang Ran boldly and turned his head to show doubts.


    Jiang Ting was more and more afraid and worried: "how can the village head let the children and women go back to their rooms? At this time, we should go together to pray for the protection of the mountain Lord. "


    At this moment, the essence of drama is attached to the body.


    Wang dares not to doubt that there is him and whispers: "Er Gou, have you forgotten? I remember a long time ago, the village head said that women are Yin, children are not yet adults, and the vitality of the body is low, and Wang Ya seems to be the embodiment of death In a word, I don''t understand very well. I only remember that if the crow appeared, his wife and children would easily be possessed by the crow. ""King crow possessed?" Jiang Ting was stunned What else can crows do?


    And Wang Dahan suddenly shivered: "if someone is possessed by Wang Ya, it will be troublesome. Listen to the village head, once Wang Ya is successfully possessed, all living things within a few miles will be killed by Wang Ya..."


    "Oh, oh..." Jiang Ting nodded.


    He really didn''t understand The only thing I understand is that women and children are easily possessed by crows, so they have to stay in the room.


    Is that crow really capable?


    A moment later, Jiang Ting shook his head slightly He knew he shouldn''t be calling that thing a crow.


    The fear of the village is not false That thing, it should be called the crow.


    Soon, people came to the altar in the center of the village.


    "Lord Shanjun, help me..."


    "Mr. Shanjun, if you don''t come to help us, we will be killed by Wang Ya Wuwuwu, I don''t want to die. I haven''t married Cuihua yet... "


    "Master Shanjun, if you want to survive this time, the sacrifice I will give you will be doubled next time Lord Shanjun''s blessing.... "


    ¡­¡­


    the crowd fell to their knees one after another, making a noisy scene.


    Jiang Ting was mixed in the crowd and squatted on the ground. Unless someone carefully observed him, he would not have seen that he was squatting. Instead, he mistook him for kneeling.


    Jiang Ting listened to the villagers'' almost crying voice while staring at the tiger statue Somehow, the bottom of my heart suddenly gave birth to countless mockery.


    When the king crow comes, they also pray for the blessing of the foreign body What about the Terrans?


    No, he''s not used to it now.


    He knows the reason why he is not used to it.


    He is in the kingdom of God, and has always been in the territory of the human race Within the territory of the human race, the human race is the heaven. The alien race cannot enter the territory of the human race. The only threat is some monsters and some ambitious people.

 Chapter 2340

    Jiang Ting squatted on the ground and mingled with the crowd. Looking at the noisy crowd, he was in a bad mood And the Terran territory in the realm of God. It''s too oppressive here.


    No matter how dark it is in the realm of God, it is within the territory of the human race. However, no matter what, it is generally peaceful. After all, there is no alien interference There are also many gods and kings of the human race. It is said that they can''t die, and they are nameless enough to protect themselves.


    And here Maybe it''s the contrast. Because of the danger, the target of these people''s help is foreign bodies, not the strong ones of the human race.


    To tell you the truth, these people carve a human statue and kneel down. Jiangting is not like this


    He''s not feeling well!


    However, he did not show any difference Up to now, he doesn''t know how to recover his cultivation. Without cultivation, he is a mortal here.


    Although you teased Shanjun many times in your dream last night, Shanjun didn''t even dream But Jiang Ting was very clear, because it was just a dream.


    If Shanjun''s real body ran to this Ping''an Village, he and Chai Ying would not be enough for Shanjun.


    "Ga..." The crow''s cry sounded.


    When people looked up, they just saw that Wang Ya, who had been flying away before, had appeared in the village. However, he was hovering in the low altitude.


    A big man may not be able to stand the atmosphere at the moment, got up and roared: "Damn, I''ll kill you!"


    Between the words, the big man picked up a stone with his head down and catapulted it directly into the sky.


    "Hoo..." The speed of the stone ejection, very fast.


    Also at this moment, Jiang Ting''s pupil suddenly shrinks He found that the strength of this stupid village he always thought was not low.


    Just now that big man who ejected stones, he remembered that it was Wang Xiaoyu?


    It''s not the name that matters, it''s the stone that pops up Although he has no accomplishments, his vision is still there.


    The ejected stone is extremely fast and powerful At least, the stone strike has the power close to the first level God.


    It''s just a common stone. Jiang Ting doubts that if the people of this village rush in and have good weapons, they can''t kill the first level God.


    These people are just stupid people?


    "Ga..." The crow didn''t dodge at all, and there was a hint of sarcasm in its cry.


    And the stone that Wang Xiaoyu ejects, wear the body of King crow to go through directly, did not hurt a cent at all.


    "It''s really the legendary crow..." Wang Xiaoyu saw this and sat on the ground, his eyes showing some despair.


    After a while, Wang Xiaoyu looked at the statue and kowtowed quickly: "Mr. Shanjun, help..."


    Jiang Ting looked calm again: "the big bug, come back?"


    Common sense told him that the king of dacongshan would not come back However, he felt that the monarch should come back.


    If not, how can the village head who apparently knows a lot of news bring people here to kneel down? Of course, we can''t rule out that simplicity is just ignorance.


    "Ga..." The crow just hovered in the sky, did not approach, did not leave.


    Kneeling at the altar continues.


    Soon, about a quarter of an hour passed.


    As the sun rises to the East, the first rays of the morning sun begin to shine between heaven and earth.


    "Roar!" The sound of a tiger''s roar suddenly rang out.


    When I first heard the sound, the source was still deep in the mountains Until the sound sounded completely, the white light flew out of the mountain.


    A few flashes appeared in the village.


    "Roar!" Another deafening tiger roar.


    "Lord Shanjun."


    "Lord Shanjun, help..."


    "Mr. Shanjun, we Pingan village always believe in Mr. Shanjun. Mr. Shanjun, help us..."


    The crowd, more noisy.


    Jiang Ting squatted on the ground, his pupils shrinking.


    Shanjun, here we are.


    The white tiger is standing on the roof of a stone house. Its blood red eyes are staring at the crow in the sky. Its four claws are majestic and its whole body is full of hair and flesh.


    At first glance, it''s a mount of God King


    In a flash, Jiang Ting suddenly looked down and said, "what do you think Please


    Shanjun, here we are.


    Can we deal with Wang Ya? He doesn''t know However, he knew that he had teased the mountain king many times last night, and the mountain king obviously had no less wisdom than people.


    What''s the most ridiculous is that the mountain king has really come? Can the prayer of the statue really be heard by the mountain king? And it''s not surprising to see these villagers I''m afraid it''s not the first time for Shanjun to come to the village!


    No matter whether the mountain king can solve Wang Ya later I''m afraid he''s in big trouble.


    He had no doubt that as long as the tiger spoke, the people in the village would surely send him away Not to mention, he can''t beat the mountain king now."Ga..." With the song, the crow spread its wings slightly and fell on the big tree at the edge of the village, but did not enter the village.


    "Back Roar Shanjun turned his head and looked out of the village. The roaring sound of the tiger became more and more loud.


    Wang Ya stood outside the village, one of his claws began to slowly erect his wings God knows how the short claws stand up all the feathers.


    "Roar!" The tiger roar of the Mountain King became angry, and his eyes became more and more red, as if he was about to move.


    Wang crow''s tiny body finally raised its head: "it''s you who should retreat."


    Tiger eyes more red: "you can not enter the village, the village should not be extinct, do not retreat, die!"


    Wang Ya tilted his head slightly: "there is an order in the Dayan immortal Dynasty. Evil things that don''t belong to the jiuzhong heaven and earth sneak into the heaven and earth. Our Wang Ya family follow the order of the emperor mingque and radiate everywhere to exterminate evil things. I don''t want you to help us if we don''t want to get bloody How dare you disobey the imperial edict of Xianchao


    Wang Ya''s body is only the size of a fist, but when he speaks, he bursts out with great dignity, even surpassing the tiger.


    "My Lord has not received the imperial edict of the immortal Dynasty. Do you think it''s the order of the Ming magpie? Die Shanjun showed a little mockery.


    "Roar!" With the roar of the tiger, the shadow of the king suddenly came out.


    And then No, then.


    The gap between Wang Ya and the fierce tiger was obviously huge. After the fierce tiger saved, Wang Ya couldn''t even react and went directly into Shanjun''s stomach.


    Then, Shanjun stood on the wall outside the village and looked at the crowd: "evil things..."


    "Where are the evil things..." The crowd suddenly scanned and became frightened.


    Jiang Ting''s mood sank He saw, tiger blood red eyes, has been staring at him.


    Shanjun stares at Jiangting, Hukou opens slightly: "can you keep escaping from my master''s hand, is it evil?"


    With a little bloody fangs, it blooms in cold light.


    Jiang Ting''s mind is spinning To his surprise.


    Shanjun suddenly withdrew his sight: "where can evil things come from when Xianchao suppresses all directions?" My Lord is gone. "


    Between the words, the tiger''s limbs turned into streamers and returned to the depths of the mountain.


    Why did you fight against Jiang Ting?


    The village head trembled and stood up: "everyone is scared today. Have a good rest I''ll bury the stone tomorrow... "


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Jiang Ting has quietly left the crowd and walked towards his own room, with countless hazes rising in his mind.

 Chapter 2341

    After Shanjun retreated, the village head began to comfort and enlighten the villagers.


    Jiang Ting has quietly left the crowd and returned to the room, with countless hazes in his mind The king crow came to exterminate the so-called evil things that did not belong to the jiuzhong heaven and earth.


    Nine worlds? It should refer to the whole world.


    And evil things The mountain king is not evil. I''m afraid the evil things that don''t belong to this world are people like him and Chai Ying.


    Taboo drama, is it taboo? They came back from time reversal, and were discovered by the indigenous people here.


    In the stone room.


    The haze of Jiangting''s face soon dissipated According to the normal history, there will not be these people here. Now, they are in the history, and even lead to the so-called Da Yan Xian Dynasty hanging?


    So, what about regurgitation?


    History changes, there will be backfire. Where will backfire go?


    Or can they really change the past here?


    He couldn''t understand and didn''t understand Unfortunately, he can''t figure out the answer. If he wants to understand it, maybe he can only understand it when he reaches the acme of time.


    And the acme of time, ruthlessness has occupied.


    While he was thinking, Chai Ying also entered the room.


    "Creak..."


    After closing the door carefully, Chai Ying said, "this is a taboo play. It''s not easy."


    "Wangya, Shanjun, and the Western emperor mingque in wangya''s mouth. Because of his order, wangya radiated everywhere and hanged evil things..."


    After a pause, Jiang Ting shook his head: "if I didn''t know that this is a taboo play, I would think that this is some other world."


    Chai Ying''s brow slightly wrinkled: "I was in the room with some women before, and then I got some news for fear."


    Jiang Ting raised his head: "what''s the news?"


    Chai Ying''s eyes twinkled: "here, there is no so-called alien race."


    "What do you mean?" Jiang Ting is a little confused.


    "The mountain king is obviously a demon clan."


    After a pause, Chai Ying''s eyes narrowed slightly: "however, listening to those women, this mountain king is not the only one. It''s just the mountain king worshipped around here. It''s said that all of them belong to the Dayan immortal Dynasty. It''s said that there are not many human beings like mountain king in Dongning county."


    Jiang Ting''s face suddenly sank: "mixed living of different nationalities?"


    Chai Ying shook her head slightly: "I don''t know, but in their eyes, Shanjun is Shanjun. The tiger guards in Qingyang mountains and protects the surrounding villages, so they should worship."


    Jiang Ting frowned slightly when he heard the speech He found that the times in this taboo play are more and more interesting. Unexpectedly, there is no racial division at all?


    Or is it a deeper secret?


    A moment later, Jiang Ting shook his head slightly and pressed down his thoughts: "we are only here to find the crystal of the killing rules, not here to decrypt..."


    It''s not them. When they enter the forbidden play, their initial goal is to kill the crystal of the rules It has nothing to do with them to look up the time and background of this world.


    It''s not this world, it''s a taboo play, it''s buried in the past of endless history.


    When Chai Ying heard this, she was dumb: "well, it''s just the past Didn''t Shanjun recognize you? "


    Jiang Ting shrugged: "recognized, and even confirmed that I was the evil thing in the mouth of Dayan immortal, but it was strange that he didn''t do it."


    Chai Ying was silent for a moment. She shook her head slightly to show her headache: "it''s a pity that people in these villages worship the mountain king If not, if we make a statue for them to worship, it will certainly produce some power of belief. It only takes a little bit for us to communicate with the kingdom of God. At that time, it should not be difficult to restore all cultivation through the kingdom of God. "


    "The power of faith..." After a moment''s silence, Jiang Ting shook his head.


    If his cultivation is still there, he can clearly feel the power of faith Unfortunately, now they are mortals. Even if they think that the statue of the king of the mountain may have a lot of faith, they can''t use it.


    After a long silence, Jiang Ting said again, "are you ready to think next?"


    "No matter why he didn''t do it, since I recognize you today I''m going to assassinate a few people. "


    At the end of the speech, Chai Ying''s eyes flashed: "I''ve thought about it carefully. People eat ghosts, ghosts eat people If we want to restore our cultivation, the end must be in the ghost word. "


    Jiang Ting frowned slightly: "what does it have to do with killing people?"


    "That ghost, thinking about it, is nothing more than a few meanings."


    After a pause, Chai Ying showed a little self-confidence: "one is the GUI nationality. However, the GUI nationality can''t be swallowed by us. It should not be very possible Second, join us in the alien race of this taboo play, kill them, and we will naturally recover our strength. Third, the native creatures in this taboo play. "


    Jiang Ting frowned even more: "what if it''s not?"


    Chai Ying is more confident: "since it has been found, the day of being forced to leave must be not far away. Even if you guess wrong, it doesn''t matter. After all, you have tried."Obviously, Chai Ying doesn''t care too much whether it''s right or not. She just has a try.


    As for the villagers


    Jiang Ting pondered for a while: "you can''t do it in the village. You haven''t been exposed yet. I always feel that this taboo play should be more than just killing the crystal of the rules. If you bury Wang Shitou tomorrow, you will leave the village. I''ll have a try then."


    "Well." Chai Ying did not refuse.


    It doesn''t matter who takes risks. They are not in danger anyway As for the villagers, perhaps in the daytime, although Jiang Ting was very uncomfortable, he was not too opposed.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    in this world, before the passage of reincarnation.


    The ghost emperor and many ghost families are still waiting quietly before the passage of reincarnation.


    A Black Mist suddenly began to boil.


    After a while, a sentence appeared No, it''s not bones, it''s plume. Without the black fog, plume shows her ferocious body.


    The black fog around the ghost emperor suddenly began to surge: "did you get it?"


    "Got it." The plume moved its wings with some effort, and then the black fog closed again.


    At the same time, a faint ripple was thrown out by the bird plume, and it happened to fall half a foot in front of the ghost emperor.


    That''s the meaning of time and space!


    The ghost emperor quietly stares at the meaning of time and space. After a while, he reaches out his hand and puts it away: "Queling, I underestimate you. In my expectation, even if you lead the team in person, no matter what the cost, there is almost no possibility without a hundred years of time. I never thought that you would take back the meaning of time and space in just five days."


    The feather''s voice became hoarse: "as long as you are willing to pay, it''s not difficult to get it. After all Is it your majesty


    She didn''t finish speaking.


    And the ghost emperor threw his sleeve and looked at the channel of reincarnation: "the emperor never talks in vain It may not be difficult to wake up his memory by your means. He is... "


    In the end, no one can hear the ghost emperor.


    "Goodbye." The bird''s plume spread its wings slightly, and the black fog began to change color.


    But the ghost emperor suddenly turned around: "wait a minute."

 Chapter 2342

    In the face of the bird plume that is about to leave, the ghost emperor does not hesitate to turn around and stop.


    Queling''s body was slightly stiff, and then his voice became deep: "has your majesty changed his attention?"


    The ghost emperor''s voice was calm: "I don''t have many ghost kings, let alone you I just want to tell you that the underworld will not give up if you plot against him. "


    "Don''t worry, your majesty. The meaning of time and space is not in my hands. If you close the forbidden play, the effect of time and space will be discounted countless See you forever The bird''s plume flashed and disappeared.


    The ghost emperor''s eyes flashed, and then he waved out the meaning of time and space, quietly watching, his eyes full of surprise.


    He really didn''t expect that Queling would take things away in just a few days In his calculation, because Queling is more familiar with that period of the past, he leads the team to plot against the underworld with a higher probability of success, but he will get it back in a few days?


    Even though he has been in charge of the GUI clan for countless years, he still feels a little unreal.


    After a while, the corner of the ghost emperor''s mouth Rose: "it''s not easy to maintain the existence of taboos. Since the things are taken back, the play should end."


    He restarts the taboo play, from beginning to end is to get back the meaning of time and space. Now that he gets back, he will not bother to maintain the existence of taboo play.


    Although it''s like a farce, an ending will make other people and other alien people unhappy So what?


    He is the ghost emperor! In the face of him, you have to hold your opinions!


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­ The play of taboo.


    Time has turned to the third day, the rising sun has been hanging high.


    Calculate the time. It''s nearly half an hour since we arrived at midnight. Another half an hour later, it will be ten o''clock at noon.


    Jiang ting and other young people in the village left the village carrying the coffin and arrived at the place close to the mountain, about three miles away from the village.


    There are lots of graves here.


    Of course, the tombs here are not gorgeous. From a distance, they look like small mounds of earth like mass graves.


    Because Jiang Ting was carrying the coffin, he didn''t dig the earth. Instead, he and Chai Ying took a rest near the shady place, while the others were digging the hot hole.


    After a while, Chai Ying whispered, "it''s hard to find an opportunity."


    Jiang Ting nodded: "if not alone, it''s really hard to find opportunities."


    Opportunity Naturally, it means that Chai Ying said, kill a person to see what that person means by eating ghosts.


    "It seems that we have to take the initiative to create some opportunities..." Chai Ying''s face was slightly stunned.


    Jiang Ting was also stunned.


    Because they have a clear sense of the rule of death slipping by At the same time, there is a message.


    The forbidden play will be closed in a day.


    As for people eating ghosts, ghosts eating people In fact, it''s quite simple. According to the explanation of the message from the ghost emperor, it means that by killing the creatures who are not ordinary people and absorbing their bodies and accomplishments, their power can be awakened.


    They were stunned for a long time, then looked at each other What happened? The third day after they came in, they didn''t even leave Ping''an Village. They didn''t even know what was going on here. As a result, the taboo play will be closed?


    Are you ready to close the forbidden play in a few days?


    Quite a bit. It''s a rough end.


    After a long time.


    Chai Yingcai said with uncertainty: "the reason why the ghost emperor used this taboo play is that the meaning of time and space was taken away by the Hades. Although I don''t know what the secret is, the ghost emperor obviously tried to get back the meaning of time and space with the help of taboo play Did he succeed? "


    Jiang Ting hesitated for a while and nodded: "this is the only explanation."


    "Then we are..."


    After a moment''s hesitation, Chai Ying looked like she couldn''t laugh or cry: "doesn''t it mean that if we can''t get anything from this taboo play, we''re going to quit Forget it, there''s nothing to test. Let''s go back to the realm of God. "


    After that, Chai Ying began to scan other places Go back. It''s very simple. You can go back to suicide somewhere.


    And Jiang Ting, after scanning around for a while, looked deep into the mountain: "I''m afraid there''s a big secret here. I''m not willing to leave like this."


    However, Chai Ying was much calmer: "it''s natural that there are secrets in this world. After all, this is the divine realm I don''t know how many years ago. How can it be simple Are you going to stay? "


    If ordinary people go to a secret place to grab treasure and the secret place is closed, they can only leave.


    However, Jiang ting and Chai Ying are not ordinary people. If they are determined to stay It''s not hard to stay!


    As the existence of the rule of control, if you carve a certain mark as a coordinate and return to the divine realm, you can reverse the time and come back with Jiang Ting''s mastery of the rule of time.


    Facing the inquiry, Jiang Ting did not object: "I''m really ready to find a way to come here again I''m very interested in Dayan Xianchao. "He is not interested in the pure Dayan Xianchao. What he dares to be interested in is the power of Dayan Xianchao Wang Ya, the mountain king, and the village, which was a flash in the pan before Obviously, they all belonged to the rule of the dayanxian Dynasty.


    He wanted to see what the Da Yan Xian Dynasty could do. He could control it.


    And Back to the past, I was even noticed by the most powerful in this period of time It is reasonable to say that the God King is not obvious in the past and the future. In this past, those strong people should not exist at all. Since they do not exist, how can they be found?


    He was very curious Moreover, he also has the capital of curiosity now!


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    the sun is setting.


    When the funeral procession returns, they go back to their homes and find their mothers.


    "Er Gou, tomorrow is the hunting day. You should go into the mountain with the team this time. Don''t forget." Wang boldly told Jiang ting to leave several times.


    Jiang Ting naturally didn''t show any difference, then he and Chai Ying entered the stone house together.


    After closing the door They didn''t sleep.


    On the contrary, Jiang Ting took out a sharp stone he had picked up on the road and gently opened his arm Suddenly, blood poured in!


    Jiang Ting didn''t change his look at all. Instead, he began to depict the formation with blood on the ground There''s no way. He has no accomplishments now. He can only use the most stupid and troublesome method to carve the array with blood.


    As long as he leaves a mark here, he will be able to trace the mark and return to time.


    Killing unusual creatures, trying to recover their strength, trying to find the crystal of the killing rules Just one day. There''s time.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The next day, early in the morning.


    Jiang Ting nearly dried his whole body with blood, and finally carved a complete array with blood in the stone chamber Thanks to his tenacity, he would have fainted if he had been replaced by others.


    When the array is completely formed, the corner of Jiang Ting''s mouth rises: "it''s done."


    Chai Ying whispered: "the sense of exclusion has come. This taboo play has begun to close."


    "It seems that we can go back without committing suicide." Jiang Ting was even more smiling.


    Immediately, their bodies disappeared.

 Chapter 2343

    After Jiang Ting finished depicting the array with blood, he didn''t wait to commit suicide and leave, so the forbidden play began to close, and the two disappeared in the exclusion.


    Also with their departure, not long after, the whole taboo drama of heaven and earth quietly began to freeze, everything is like a picture, never move.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The nether world.


    After Jiang ting and Chai Ying left the forbidden play, they directly appeared in the nether world.


    With their return, the lost accomplishments and the lost rule control return one after another In a flash, they became the powerful and terrible king again!


    With them at the same time, there are many other strong people and alien supremacy.


    At this moment, Jiang Ting opened his eyes We can see all the foreigners we know and don''t know here. He also finds many foreigners we haven''t seen in the barren land.


    "Damn, ghost emperor, what are you playing?"


    "Ghost emperor!"


    "Is it fun to tease me?"


    After his return, many gods were furious.


    No wonder they A hundred years ago, the ghost emperor revealed the news of the taboo play. For the taboo play, many foreigners have been preparing for it for a long time.


    But as a result, they have just entered into it, and they haven''t had time to find any means, and they haven''t had time to find the crystal of the killing rules. As a result, the taboo play is over


    Thanks to the fact that the ghost clan is not compatible with each other, if not, it will be replaced by other single gods in the divine realm. Finally, the God King here said that he couldn''t directly explode on the spot, so that a certain race will be completely destroyed.


    Peace between gods and Kings is true But the premise of peace is that there is no interest involved. If there is an interest dispute, the God King has always been the most ruthless existence.


    "Why are you angry? Hehe, by your means, it''s nearly a day. If you still want to enter the forbidden play, I''m afraid you''ve already left the means to come back. If you still want to go back, who can stop you? " The voice of the ghost emperor began to reverberate in the nether world.


    I can''t see anyone but his voice Well, I can''t see the ghost.


    I don''t know where he is.


    And the God King, who was still angry, suddenly became strange Yes, they are all kings.


    If you just go in to relax, it''s nothing to leave. If you have an idea about the crystal of the killing rules, or have other purposes Even if the taboo play is closed, it will not stop them.


    It''s not Jiang Ting''s privilege to leave a mark and come back.


    There''s no time rule, and it''s just a little bit of a hassle to come back.


    The ghost emperor''s slow voice rang out again: "you, if you lose me, the GUI people are restricted by the entrance and exit, so it''s more convenient for you to go in and out of the forbidden play. In this case, why entangle in the dark of the emperor?"


    This time, the anger in the eyes of many gods began to dissipate I don''t know when, a God took the lead to leave the nether world.


    With the departure of the first God King, the number of creatures in the nether world began to decrease rapidly, including Jiang ting and Chai Ying.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Magic Moon Palace, flower and Butterfly Valley.


    When Jiang ting and Chai Ying come back, Cheng Wenxi is not in the magic Moon Palace. She may be in a deserted place, or she may be tracking down the news of the rebellion against heaven and earth. Jiang Ting doesn''t know exactly what it is. After all, he just came back.


    And Flower Butterfly Valley, but came an unexpected, guest.


    "Brother Jiang, Miss Chai." With light laughter, a figure in the lake of huadiegu nodded slightly.


    This person is not Lin Yi, who is it.


    Jiang Ting was surprised: "brother Lin, why are you here?"


    He has a good friendship with Lin Yi Of course, it''s just good.


    If the other party needs help, he and Lin Yi will not refuse to help Good friends, not life and death.


    "Brother Jiang is always straightforward, so I don''t talk nonsense."


    After a pause, Lin Yi showed a little exploration: "I found some news that I was going to change my attention to enter the forbidden play, but when I changed my attention, the forbidden play had begun to close, and I couldn''t come to it With brother Jiang''s temperament, he should have left a mark on a strange place like a taboo play to come back to? "


    Jiang Ting''s eyes narrowed, then nodded: "yes, I don''t know what brother Lin wants?"


    Judging from the voice of the ghost emperor before, I''m afraid there are not one or two gods who left the mark of the array In that case, there is nothing to hide.


    "I''d like to borrow brother Jiang''s imprint. When brother Jiang goes back, can I take Lin with me?"


    Without waiting for an answer, Lin Yi shook his head again: "to tell you the truth, I can''t be sure for the time being, so it''s not very convenient for me to tell brother Jiang. When I get a definite answer, I''ll tell brother Jiang. How about that?"


    At the critical moment, Chai Ying showed displeasure: "it''s not convenient to say at all?"


    "The news is rather shocking. It''s really hard to say at the moment." Unexpectedly, Lin Yi declined to explain with a wry smile.


    It seems to be true Of course, if they act on each other, no one can see the truth, think it is true, think it is false.True or false, only look at the heart of friendship.


    Jiang Ting pondered for a while and chuckled: "it''s inconvenient not to mention Brother Lin, if it''s convenient, we''ll go after the mark now. "


    Lin Yi showed a smile: "I have been ready before, now it is convenient."


    Jiang Ting laughed, then turned his head: "are you going?"


    "Being idle is also idle. It''s good to go and have a look again. Besides, the Shanjun was not very arrogant before. This time, I just went to see the Shanjun." Chai Ying smiles at the corner of her mouth.


    A smile, the city, laugh again, the country!


    Jiang Ting laughed, then his face became solemn: "well, let''s go now."


    In a flash, time began to reverse, everything turned into colorful glass, and the rules of time wrapped Jiang ting and Chai Ying began to walk through the colorful glass, and constantly passed away.


    I don''t know how long later.


    Three people stop walking Jiang Ting''s eyebrows are slightly wrinkled, eyes a little puzzled.


    Colorful glass, as before.


    Lin Yi took the lead in saying, "brother Jiang, why did you stop?"


    "Here we are."


    After a pause, Jiang Ting''s eyes were more puzzled: "I can feel that the mark I left is at this moment But beyond time, there is nothing


    Between words, Jiang Ting waved his hand slightly The multicolored glass is gone, and there is no color between heaven and earth.


    No, there is no heaven and earth, only nothingness, endless nothingness But the perception of the mark tells Jiang ting that the mark he left before is the time at the moment.


    The mark is here. Why is everything nothingness?


    Looking at Lin Yi again, his eyes showed a little bit of a sudden: "it''s true. After the war of 50 yuan meeting, which was not recorded, history was forcibly erased by countless strong men at the cost of their lives."


    There was a slight shock in the words.


    Chai Ying took the lead in saying, "what do you mean?"


    As soon as Lin pondered for a while, he explained, "that is to say, according to the normal means, even if we reverse time, we can''t go back to the world and time where the taboo drama was before, because it has been erased from time by the most powerful."

 Chapter 2344

    In the face of Chai Ying''s inquiry, Lin pondered for a while and then gave the tree answers and explanations.


    It''s OK that they didn''t get an explanation. After getting an explanation, the pupils of Jiang ting and Chai Ying shrink Especially Jiangting.


    Has history been erased?


    So, before the so-called 50 yuan meeting, is it an end and a new beginning?


    Why erase it? And with what strength can it be erased? At least, he can''t!


    As if knowing their answers, Lin Yi''s eyes narrowed slightly: "I''m not very clear about the specific reason. I just found out that it was said that it was a very dark time. That time ended with the last war, and then..."


    The voice of explanation became silent, and no one could hear it except Jiang ting and Chai Ying.


    After a long time, even if it was Chai Ying, at the moment, her eyes were shocked: "is it true or false?"


    Jiang Ting, it''s similar He didn''t expect that he could hear such unbelievable words from Lin Yi.


    It''s unbelievable that after hearing it, he didn''t even want to meditate.


    "I don''t know, so I want to go to the forbidden play."


    After a pause, Lin Yiwei exhaled: "brother Jiang, I forced to break through the nothingness by the rules of heaven, and then you took the opportunity to lead us into the forbidden play Whether it''s true or not, I want to get the answer this time. "


    Jiang Ting looks slowly calm: "can."


    The rule of heaven breaks out.


    "Click..." The endless nothingness becomes dim under the rule of heaven, and the endless darkness recedes.


    "Right now." Jiang Ting''s eyes are slightly bright, the rule of time breaks out, and the three disappear here.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Taboo play, Heping Village, stone house of Wang Ergou.


    "I''m back." With a murmur, Jiang ting and Chai Ying reappear in the stone house, and Lin Yi appears at the same time.


    Lin Yi glanced at the ground and frowned: "the ground is..."


    He saw that there were two dead bodies on the ground, a man and a woman. The blood of the man had been drained, and the woman could not see the cause of death Most importantly, it is very similar to Jiang Ting chaiying.


    Jiang Ting looks strange: "before we entered here, it was them."


    The corpse on the ground belongs to Wang Ergou and Wang Erya The blood array on the ground was successful only after Wang Ergou''s blood was drained.


    As an abnormal way to come, they did not replace someone. At the moment, they also came with their own terrible state of belonging to the kingdom of God.


    Lin Yixian is suddenly.


    Then his face changed slightly: "convergence strength Don''t use the rules unless it''s life or death. "


    Jiang ting and Chai Ying frowned slightly, but they didn''t object.


    Lin''s body dispersed: "brother Jiang, I have to confirm some other information. For security, we will not meet in this history. If we have any doubts, we will speak freely after we return to the divine realm."


    Words disappear, and Lin Yi disappears.


    Seeing this, Jiang Ting tilted his head slightly: "at the moment, our mastery of the rules is less than half of the normal What do you think? "


    Chai Ying thought for a while, then suddenly showed some seriousness: "if you want to kill the crystal of the rules, it''s not difficult to take it away in our present state, but I''m afraid we can''t come back here later If you want to find out what Lin Yi said, we can''t expose it. "


    Jiang Ting thought for a while, and his mouth went up: "let''s go and play with the mountain king first, and then go with Lin Yi to find out the truth of what he said, until the end of everything If what he said is true, it doesn''t matter whether he takes the crystal of the killing rules or not. "


    "Taboo It''s really taboo. Maybe we shouldn''t have touched it. " Chai Ying sighed, but she didn''t say anything else.


    Jiang Ting''s face remained unchanged: "maybe it was the peace of the God King for a long time. Otherwise, the ghost emperor could not restart the taboo play so easily, but he was not strongly hindered However, the premise of everything is that what Lin Yi said is true. If he talks nonsense, all his conjectures and hypotheses are just false, and it''s useless to talk too much, isn''t it? "


    After that, they scattered and fled directly into the mountain. Of course, when they left, they did not forget to clean up the traces in the room.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Deep in the mountains.


    Tiger lying on the top of the mountain, overlooking the foot of the mountains and rivers, people can not help but be heroic.


    "Ah Chou..." The tiger coughed like a Terran.


    A moment later, tiger showed a little curiosity: "strange, no reason why my master coughed Is there a little hoof tiger who is missing me... "


    "Shanjun, I thought how strong it was. It turned out that it was a kitten forged by the power of faith." A girl''s voice was a little light.


    "Who, come out for me Roar The roaring sound of the tiger vibrates everywhere.


    The girl voice became unhappy: "you are so noisy."


    Tiger looked up, just to see a man and a woman floating in front of him, the whole body air ethereal, as if the Supreme God came.The woman, the man Even so, his attitude has changed greatly, but isn''t he the one who kept dreaming the day before yesterday?


    Thinking of this, Shanjun growled: "you You are indeed evil


    Naturally, they are Jiang ting and Chai Ying Two people talk to keep words, this is not, directly found the mountain king.


    Maybe it''s very difficult for others to search a mountain, but for them, only less than one percent of the gods can completely cover the mountain in the gods.


    Chai Ying''s mouth Rose: "little white tiger, you are not obedient."


    Afterwards, Chai Ying waved her hand gently, and her power spread. The mountain king worshipped by the outside world was immediately suppressed on the spot, just like a sculpture made of flesh and blood.


    Jiang Ting is an instant frown: "something is wrong."


    Chai Ying did not hesitate to leave Shanjun and turned his head: "what''s wrong?"


    "The feeling of prying."


    After a pause, Jiang Ting looked around: "not really We had that feeling when we came, but it was very light. In addition, we just came back, and I didn''t pay attention to it. But just now we burst out and found it, and when you did it, the feeling of being spied became more and more real. "


    Chai Ying look slightly heavy: "I didn''t notice being spied."


    Jiang Ting revealed his uncertainty: "maybe it''s because of the special rules of time."


    He really can''t be sure. If Chai Ying didn''t suppress the mountain king just now, he can''t even be sure. Even now, he just feels a little peeping.


    Here they are, the rules are only half in control, otherwise it will not be difficult to determine.


    Instead of saying that it might be an illusion, Chai Ying whispered, "if anyone is really spying Then it must be impossible to know our location. Only when we mobilize our strength can we trace it with our strength as the mark. "


    Jiang Ting smell speech, light language: "if don''t want to expose, then I''m afraid can''t casually move."

 Chapter 2345

    Facing Chai Ying''s conjecture, Jiang Ting pondered for a while and did not deny He came back with the rule of time, which could not be exposed.


    If someone spies, it can only be as Chai Ying said. The strong spies behind the scenes are tracking with their power as their mark.


    It''s just Is it not that the way of cultivation in Dayan immortal Dynasty is different from them?


    Two people flashed this idea at the same time, and then looked at the sculptural Shanjun. I''m afraid the answer depends on this Shanjun.


    Although the truth of Lin Yi''s words can''t be confirmed through Shanjun''s mouth, we can have a great understanding of the so-called Da Yan Xian Dynasty.


    In a moment, Chai Ying lifted Shanjun''s ban.


    Shanjun''s eyes were red with blood, and he said, "you Who are you


    Chai Ying doesn''t control time. She just banned him before, but it can''t be as temporary as Jiang Ting''s. by the way, she even freezes her mind and mind.


    "It''s a good thing to know fear, at least, not to show your teeth as well as ordinary beasts do."


    With a light smile, Jiang Ting tilted his head slightly: "we asked, you answered, do you have any questions?"


    "No No Shanjun shakes his head like a rattle.


    Jiang ting and Chai Ying are less than one Zhang tall, but Shanjun is three Zhang tall. From a distance, they look very funny.


    Chai Ying took the lead in chuckling: "what''s your name? Little tiger, remember not to lie. "


    " name? "


    Shanjun was stunned, then shook his head: "I have no name, master Ah, no, the tiger is the king of the mountain. "


    Jiang ting and Chai Ying frowned at the same time They can sense that tiger Shanjun is not lying.


    As the king of gods, facing a little tiger, it is not difficult for them to feel his mind.


    Jiang Ting was puzzled: "since you have seen other intelligent creatures, you can think normally. Don''t you think of a name for yourself?"


    "Little tiger is the king of the mountain." Shanjun bowed his head to show some grievances.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Jiang ting and Chai Ying are silent.


    They found that the mountain king said It''s really unreasonable. They have nothing to say.


    A moment later, Chai Ying exhaled slightly: "Shanjun, in the hearts of ordinary people, is the master of Dashan You are the king of Qingyang mountains. If you meet other Mountain Kings, how do you call yourself


    Shanjun suddenly trembled: "no No, tigers can''t leave Qingyang mountains, and other mountain lords can''t leave their mountains. "


    It seems that the monarch is afraid.


    Chai Ying became curious: "why can''t you leave? Is there a terrible strong man outside to kill you


    Shanjun said in a hurry: "no No, Xianchao is guarding for Xiaohu Kaihui. If Xiaohu leaves here and loses the people''s worship, I will return to be an ignorant beast. "


    Jiang ting and Chai Ying were stunned at the same time The tiger will degenerate again if it leaves? What is the reason?


    After a while, the pupils of Jiang ting and Chai Ying shrank slightly The wisdom that Xianchao gave the tiger? The means of Xianchao


    After a while, Jiang tingpiantou said: "does the demon clan have a way to help ordinary demons open their wisdom?"


    "I don''t know."


    After a pause, Chai Ying showed some affirmation: "however, let a demon tribe guard a certain place. If you leave, it will degenerate into a monster again. The demon clan certainly can''t do it. Even if it does, it must belong to the taboo of no touch."


    Jiang Ting was puzzled: "why?"


    When Chai Ying heard the words, she looked strange: "if you are a demon clan, you will be limited to a certain area when you have wisdom. Once you leave, you will become a bloodthirsty beast again and lose your wisdom. Would you like to? If the demon clan had done so, it would have fallen apart. "


    "So it is." Jiang Ting nodded gently, then showed a little headache.


    He doesn''t know if the demon clan has the means to open up the wisdom and control the degradation of the demon clan. If the demon clan has, the matter of the mountain king doesn''t seem to matter.


    If not I''m afraid that this immortal Dynasty is very unfathomable.


    Looking at Chai Ying again, her brow suddenly frowned: "no, Lin Yi said that this period of history is extremely dark years? Dayan immortal''s reign turns wild animals into Mountain Kings, guarding the peace Compared with today''s divine realm, this move of Dayan Xianchao can be regarded as a compassionate sage move. How could it be dark? "


    Shanjun blinked. He didn''t understand.


    In fact, Chai Ying doesn''t want Shanjun to hear However, if you use your power, you may be spied. Although the power consumed by sound transmission is very small, you also need to use your power.


    Jiang Ting did not answer, but said: "since you know I don''t belong here before, why don''t you do it?"


    The tiger''s body suddenly trembled, as if thinking of something terrible.


    "Well?" Jiang Ting''s eyes narrowed slightly. Even if he didn''t do anything, he didn''t mobilize half of his strength, but he didn''t anger himself. He exuded terrible dignity.The mountain king was shocked and said in a hurry: "little tiger likes to eat soul. When you die, the soul will enter the nether world I have to eat your soul before you can die, otherwise it will be gone. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Silence for a while, Jiang Ting shook his head: "white happy one."


    Before, he thought that Shanjun might have other ideas or know other secrets. Now it seems that he just misunderstood.


    Also, the mountain king looks terrible in Ping''an Village, but in his and Chai Ying''s eyes, in fact, he is the little mole ant among the ordinary little mole ants who can talk all the time and is slightly better than the ordinary tiger.


    Chai Ying is at the moment showing fun: "weak as you, even know the existence of the nether world?"


    Jiang Ting reacted instantly This mountain king is the original beast that Dayan fairy threw here to protect. Can such beast know the nether world?


    You know, in the realm of God, although it''s not a secret, it''s not sure that any cat or dog can know it. Even Jiangting is in the later period of the realm of God. It''s only when he enters the netherworld himself that he affirms the existence of reincarnation netherworld.


    It''s just the beast Mountain King. Where is the qualification to know the nether world?


    On the other hand, Shanjun''s blood red eyes were surprised: "isn''t this the well-known reason? The Western emperor, the magpie, dominates the netherworld and controls the reincarnation of all living beings. If it does not enter the Ninth Heaven, all living beings will have to walk in the hands of the magpie. "


    Jiang ting and Chai Ying were stunned at the same time Isn''t nether world the chassis of the ghost clan?


    It is said that before the forty yuan meeting, the ghost family expelled the underworld from the netherworld. At this moment, it should be the ghost emperor and the Lord of the underworld who dominate the netherworld.


    Is the magpie a ghost or a ghost?


    If Shanjun didn''t say that the Western emperor is mingque, Jiang ting and Chai Ying might think that mingque is either a ghost or a ghost, but they said that mingque is a Western Emperor Obviously, the magpie is not a creature in the nether world at all.


    After a long time, Jiang Ting raised his head: "what race are you?"


    He felt that the mountain king might give him an unexpected, even incredible answer.

 Chapter 2346

    Faced with the difficulty of understanding what the magpie belongs to, Jiang Ting finally gave up thinking and asked Shanjun what race he belonged to. He felt that Shanjun''s answer might be unexpected or shocking All in all, that is a very promising answer.


    Through that answer, we can indirectly prove that what Lin Yi said before is true or false, which is true or false.


    He and Chai Ying have a lot of questions to ask slowly.


    Looking at Shanjun again, he was stunned. Then he bowed his head and sighed: "back to two masters, little tiger, I still belong to tiger demon for the time being However, I have calculated that since I became the king of the mountain here, I have swallowed hundreds of spirits. I estimate that if I swallow thousands of spirits, I will be able to take off my tiger body and turn into a man, and then I will be able to walk in the world openly and justly. "


    In a flash, Chai Ying''s eyes were full of endless opportunities to kill A man asks to kill others in front of him, if the Terran is OK, but a demon clan says cannibalism in front of her, and it''s so aboveboard that if she doesn''t need news, she will kill the insect directly.


    Shanjun''s body trembles slightly and lies on the ground with fear. He doesn''t know how to annoy them.


    Jiang Ting''s performance was a little calmer: "apart from the demon clan and the human race, what race is there in this dayanxian dynasty?"


    The mountain gentleman hastily opens his mouth: "besides demons and people, is there anything else?"


    Jiang Ting was surprised: "is it not human, or demon?"


    Shanjun nodded: "yes, it''s said that only by cultivating one''s body and losing the restriction of demon''s body, can one easily understand the existence of Tao and enter the Ninth Heaven."


    Voice, with a natural, as if, that is the truth.


    Chai Ying''s voice is icy cold: "where is jiuchongtian?"


    She has decided to find a chance to rush directly into jiuchongtian for a sweat drenched killing. Even if she fails, she is just reborn in the divine realm. What are you afraid of.


    Shanjun was stunned: "heaven."


    "Heaven?" Jiang ting and Chai Ying look up at the sky It''s still day now, nothing but the sun.


    Chai Ying suddenly said: "it''s too troublesome to ask like this. We have too many doubts. I''m afraid we can''t finish asking for three days and three nights. Let''s search the soul directly."


    It''s really troublesome. She has too many problems with Jiang ting.


    But Jiang Ting didn''t agree: "soul searching will be exposed faster. Anyway, it''s only practice to return to the divine realm. It''s OK to waste some trivial time here."


    Chai Ying shrugged and did not make a sound.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Soon, three days passed quickly.


    Jiang ting and Chai Ying''s inquiry at the top of the mountain has come to an end.


    After a full three days of inquiry, they know more about it, but they fall into more doubts.


    This world has no name For the whole heaven and earth, they call it heaven and earth.


    And the news of Dayan Xianchao They didn''t get much information. The only information they got was that the Dayan immortal dynasty ruled the world, and the emperor, the ruler of the contemporary immortal Dynasty, called Shifang, which means to suppress Shifang heaven and earth.


    Under the emperor, there are four emperors. For example, the northern emperor, the magpie, controls the reincarnation of the nether world. More importantly, the mountain king does not know.


    There are three emperors in the southeast and North Unfortunately, Shanjun didn''t know, even didn''t know the name, and even didn''t see it. The reason why he knew about mingque was that its name was so loud.


    As for the origin of Shanjun, it is true that he has always been an ordinary tiger. He was enlightened by a strong man of Dayan immortal Dynasty and came to Qingyang mountains to guard and protect.


    At the same time, he also looked for opportunities to constantly devour the spirit. According to him, as long as he could take off the tiger drive and turn into a human form, he would have the qualification to enter the Dayan immortal Dynasty.


    The human form here does not refer to the illusion, nor does it refer to the change of flesh and blood form into the appearance of human beings, but the real human race.


    For example, Jiang Ting has half of the dragon blood in his body. If he turns into a dragon, there is no existence in nuota''s divine realm to see the flaw And tiger body to do, it is almost true, from the inside out thoroughly into the human form.


    In short, it''s hard to say whether people in this world are human or not.


    What surprised Jiang ting and Chai Ying most was that there was no other racial division here Either it''s human, or it''s all demons.


    Another thing puzzled them. Dayan Xianchao suppressed all directions, but there was another nine heavens in the sky The Western emperor, the magpie of the nether world, controls the reincarnation of all living beings? It was the Western emperor of the dayanxian Dynasty, and there was a man on it.


    But there is a nine fold sky in the sky What does jiuchongtian look like? Shanjun tiger doesn''t know. He doesn''t even know Dayan Xianchao, let alone jiuchongtian?


    The biggest difference with the divine realm is that if you don''t enter the Ninth Heaven, you will have an end to your life However, in Jiang Ting''s view, the strength of this mountain king is almost the first level God now, and he begins to approach the strength of the second level God.


    In the realm of God, once you become a God, you will hardly worry about Shouyuan According to the analysis of Shanjun''s words, I''m afraid that countless creatures with infinite Shouyuan will worry about Shouyuan.Besides, I''m afraid Shou yuan is not long.


    In addition, they have asked countless questions in the past three days Either you get the answer and have new doubts, or you don''t get the answer.


    Thinking for a while, Jiang ting and Chai Ying scan each other and look at each other.


    After a while, Chai Ying whispered, "kill me?"


    It''s the mountain king who will be killed.


    "Don''t kill me, I don''t want to die..." Shanjun lay on the ground and began to beg for mercy. His words trembled.


    Jiang Ting thought for a moment and shook his head slightly: "we can''t kill it. We don''t know much about Dayan Xianchao. Since Dayan Xianchao is here to guard it, once it is killed, I''m afraid Dayan Xianchao will know about it, and there will be other changes at that time Last question, you swallowed the crow before. It''s said that Wang Ya is the incarnation of the differentiation of the magpie. Aren''t you afraid that the magpie, the Western emperor, is going to trouble you


    "Wang Ya wants to fight against the village. I''m trying to protect the village! It''s my duty to protect one side. "


    Chai Ying''s eyes were slightly cold: "speak human words."


    Shanjun suddenly shrunk: "Xiaohu has not received the imperial edict from the immortal Dynasty, and Wang Ya wants to fight against the village. If I swallow him, with the strength of his body, I can increase my strength a lot, absorb his flesh and blood essence, which is equivalent to I swallow dozens of people."


    Jiang Ting shook his head. Instead of asking, he secretly began to deal with the mountain king.


    Kill? God knows what means Dayan Xianchao has. If it''s exposed, he can''t continue to explore If you don''t kill them, you can know they don''t belong here.


    Thinking for a while, Jiang tingpiantou: "change his memory, how?"


    Chai Ying shook her head: "the consumption of changing memory is not low. Although you and I don''t care about the consumption But with that kind of consumption, I''m afraid it will be discovered directly. "

 Chapter 2347

    Facing Jiang Ting''s proposal, Chai Ying refused without hesitation.


    When Jiang Ting heard the speech, he thought a little and shook his head It''s really that truth. He just wanted to avoid exposure, but he ignored that they might be exposed if they started.


    Thinking of this, Jiang Ting shook his head slightly: "so it seems that changing memory is the next strategy It seems that we can only kill them. "


    To kill a mountain monarch, the cost is so low that it''s disgusting. As long as you make good preparations, you won''t be exposed.


    Shanjun was more and more frightened: "don''t kill me Don''t kill me... "


    He doesn''t want to die. He doesn''t want to die at all. He also wants to go to dayanxianchao to have a look. He even wants to find a sexy little Tigress to live a good life without shame and impatience. He doesn''t want to die here.


    However, Jiang Ting didn''t pay attention to it. Instead, he took out Liuyun


    Then, the body of the endless glory self flowing cloud sword began to sputter, and it was about to soar into the sky, just like a wild treasure.


    Jiang Ting made a rude remark, and without hesitation, he lost the brilliance that had not yet been sent out, and even took back the Liuyun sword directly.


    What is this? The flowing clouds are not visible in the divine realm. As a result, there is a sky piercing vision here If he had really ignored it before, I''m afraid the eyes of the whole world would be attracted.


    Shanjun is still fighting for his life: "I know other secrets, don''t kill me..."


    Chai Ying showed fun: "tell me."


    She didn''t think the mountain king knew anything After all, their interrogations in these three days are not fake. They have asked all the questions that should be asked, and they have also asked the questions that should not be asked.


    "You must promise not to kill me, or I won''t tell you!" For the sake of life, the tiger broke his heart.


    Chai Ying laughs: "kitty, are you talking about terms with me?"


    Shanjun''s mood suddenly began to chill He knew that he was going to die, probably.


    But he didn''t want to die!


    Besides, he''s not a cat, he''s a tiger! Lord of the mountain, tiger of the mountain!


    Of course, he only felt the roar in his heart.


    On the surface, Shanjun is constantly laughing: "two masters, I have heard before that many strong people will not choose to enter jiuchongtian even if they have the qualification to enter jiuchongtian, but will continue to live in this world. It is said that their strength is not inferior to jiuchongtian''s immortals, and many of them even surpass them."


    Well, Xian Some strong people in jiuchongtian call themselves.


    If there is an immortal, there is a God, and there is a God in Jiuchong heaven.


    It''s just that they don''t know why jiuchongtian separated an immortal, but they know that there should be a difference between an immortal and a God, where there is a difference ignorance.


    If ordinary people face this secret, they may be shocked, but Jiang ting and Jiang Ting Compared to what they care about, it''s no secret at all.


    For them, either they are not exposed, if they are exposed No matter what secrets are buried between heaven and earth, there must be few who can beat them.


    If they don''t want to find out the truth, if they don''t want to verify what Lin Yi said, they directly push the whole world with their own strength. How can they be so troublesome.


    Although Chai Ying has decided to kill, she still says, "what should I do with this kitten?"


    Jiang Ting also understands Chai Ying''s idea A dead man can keep a secret.


    For the strong people here, they are all evil things. Once exposed, I''m afraid the strong people in the whole world will attack them, but they won''t have a chance to explore at that time.


    If you kill me


    Jiang Ting thought for a while and laughed: "it''s not necessary to kill You can throw him a ban. The tiger is so afraid of death that he has no courage to reveal it. "


    Chai Ying''s eyes flashed, but she didn''t refuse Although she still thinks that only the dead Mountain King is a good mountain king, but also so-called.


    Anyway, both of them are gods. Even if they are exposed, it''s just a war. No one can kill them.


    Looking at Jiang Ting again, he said slowly: "Shanjun, right? We don''t kill you, we just leave a ban in your body. Believe me, no one can solve the ban As long as there is a little difference, you will be banned and broken to pieces. "


    "No I dare not. " Shanjun lowered the tiger''s head.


    Seeing this, Jiang Ting didn''t waste any time. He waved a ban: "I''m leaving. I hope you don''t miss yourself."


    Between words, Jiang ting and Chai Ying disappear.


    When Shanjun saw this, he got up in an instant, and his eyes became more and more scared He found that he completely underestimated the evil things in the mouth of these crows.


    He wants to report to Dayan Xianchao But he didn''t dare, he didn''t want to die.


    He is not an uncivilized beast. With wisdom, he knows how to seek good fortune and avoid evil. He is also afraid of death!


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Ping''an Village, stone house.


    Chai Ying asked: "what can I do next? Where is the palace of Dayan fairy dynasty?"


    "Next..."


    After thinking for a while, Jiang Ting chuckled: "continue to stay in Ping''an Village. Let''s see the strength here first After the development of the fifty yuan meeting, the peak of the divine realm is above the divine king. Now, before the fifty yuan meeting, there should be only the divine king who is the ultimate strength of the heaven and earth, but nothing is absolute. Let''s first see the peak combat power of the heaven and earth. ""Watch the play first..." Chai Ying looks strange.


    She knows what Jiang Ting thinks They can come again, as long as other gods and kings leave their means, they can.


    Although the God King is deep-seated, his mind must be different. Some of them may continue to hide, but there must be an anti God King who will choose to fight heaven and earth!


    Only if there are some god kings in the divine realm, then the strong in the heaven and the earth will follow If the strength of this world can suppress them, then we will continue to keep a low profile.


    If these people can''t solve the problem of the God King coming from the God Kingdom I''m kidding. The strong in this world can''t beat them at all, so why are they so low-key? Directly with other gods into the so-called jiuchongtian is over.


    Thinking of this, Chai Ying smiles: "listen to you Two dogs


    It''s dark when Jiang tingmian rongdun Secretly make complaints about the village, and what is the name of the devil?


    "Wang Ergou! Are you there or not? " There was a loud cry from outside.


    Chai Ying''s smile disappeared in an instant, and Jiang Ting''s eyebrows also wrinkled He just came back to the stone house. Why is there someone looking for him outside?


    A moment later, Jiang Ting whispered: "for the time being, I still need to disguise my identity as Wang Ergou. Let me see if they are just looking for me, or if they find something fishy After all, if you are right, the stone house should have been opened before. "


    "OK, I''ll seal and repair myself first, so as not to show anything unusual." Chai Ying didn''t say anything. She just sat on the stone bed and closed her eyes slowly.


    "Creak..." Jiang Ting opened the stone gate with a slight wave of his hand and saw a burly man standing outside.


    "Wang Xiaoyu?"


    After a pause, Jiang Ting asked: "what''s the matter?"


    The man heard the words, blinked his eyes, showing his inconceivable.


    After a while, he said, "what''s the matter with you? Where have you been these days? "


    Jiang Ting was stunned: "what''s the matter?"

 Chapter 2348

    Facing the man''s inquiry, Jiang Ting''s face showed astonishment.


    At the same time, the bottom of my heart was relieved. It seems that the stone house was opened by Wang Xiaoyu? It shouldn''t be exposure.


    Looking at Wang Xiaoyu again, his eyes showed a little annoyance: "what else do you ask me Where were you when the hunting team set out the other morning? Didn''t you say you were going to the mountain with the hunting team? "


    Hunting team? Into the mountains?


    Jiang Ting was stunned and then reacted He and Chai Ying spent a few days in the mountains, probably remembering that he did say before that he would go hunting with the hunting team.


    Thinking of this, Jiang Ting suddenly showed some Shyness: "I went to other places with Er Ya a few days ago."


    Wang Xiaoyu''s breath was short.


    Jiang Ting seems to have no intention of general opening: "how do you know I and two Ya back?"


    "I don''t know. I''m just a passing Petrochemical who habitually roars. As a result, you don''t know when you''ll be back."


    After a pause, Wang Xiaoyu''s eyes were solemn: "Er Gou, you are an adult. The next time the hunting team goes into the mountain, you must be together If I can''t find you next time, the village head will be really angry. You''ll regret that it''s too late, you know! "


    Jiang Ting quietly lowered his head: "I know, not next time."


    "It''s almost the same. Go to the village head and say something nice to him, so that he won''t get angry." After that, Wang Xiaoyu left with great strides.


    Jiang Ting closed the door.


    As for finding the village head After a while, he is going to seal his own cultivation first, so as not to show any flaws unintentionally.


    It was also because of his own ban. If he wanted to, he could immediately break the seal without danger.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    A day later, on the edge of the mountains.


    Jiang ting and Wang Xiaoyu left the village alone and reached the edge of the mountains.


    Looking at the mountains, Wang Xiaoyu endured the fear in his heart and said: "Er Gou, you say how dare they don''t come back. Did they meet something big in the mountains?"


    It turned out that according to the normal hunting tradition of Ping''an Village, the hunting team would enter the mountain for two to three days and come back in three days. However, this time, the hunting team never came back. So the village asked Wang Xiaoyu and Jiang ting to go to the mountain to look for the traces of the hunting team.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    After a moment of silence, Jiang Ting shook his head slightly: "it''s not clear, but it''s OK. The hunting team will leave some marks on the road when they enter the mountain. Let''s just follow the marks, and follow the marks, because the hunting team has passed once, and we won''t encounter any danger in a day or two."


    It''s not that Jiang Ting knows the rules of the village very well, but that''s what the village head said when he asked them to look for hunting teams.


    Wang Xiaoyu shrunk his neck: "hope The sign is right there, on the right. Let''s go. "


    The so-called road sign is just a sign left by the hunting team, not really a road sign.


    Jiang Ting didn''t care. He pretended to be nervous, but in fact he was calm. He followed Wang Xiaoyu for a walk.


    As for the possible danger in the mountains Jiang Ting is not sure about his strength here, but he is sure that he will not encounter any danger unless the most powerful one in the world makes a move.


    Not to mention a mountain that was not dangerous to him at all, he would not have stayed in Ping''an Village until he was ready to hide for a while and wait for other gods to lay thunder.


    As for why the hunting team didn''t go back on time Jiang Ting had some conjectures in his heart. Before, Shanjun was scared by them. After they left, Shanjun would vent his anger in the mountains.


    When the mountain beasts were angry, they would fly like chickens and dogs. At that time, the hunting team was supposed to be preparing to go back to the village. As a result, when the animals came out of the cage, they would not dare to go back. They might be hiding in that dark corner waiting for the mountains to calm down.


    Later, Wang Xiaoyu was very cautious, while Jiang Ting was relaxed and casual. They walked along the traces left by the hunting team and entered the mountain area completely.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    In the mountains, there are many trees and weeds.


    Walking, they walked into a dense forest.


    Soon before the two of them, there was an ancient tree about the size of three people. There were two white lines on the half of the ancient tree.


    Wang Xiaoyu showed doubts: "that''s not the mark left by the hunting team, how only half."


    Between the words, Wang Xiaoyu strides toward the ancient tree, ready to see what is going on.


    Jiang Ting''s eyes narrowed slightly, then stretched out his hand and held Wang Xiaoyu directly: "don''t go there."


    "What''s the matter?" Wang Xiaoyu turns his head to show doubts.


    Jiang Ting smiles and doesn''t speak. Instead, he reaches for his bow and arrow from behind Well, since they enter the mountain, they are not unarmed.


    They are all equipped with a stone knife. It''s a genuine stone knife. It''s made of big stones. From Jiang Ting''s point of view, the sharpness of the stone knife is no less than that of ordinary iron ware, and it''s made of stones that can be seen everywhere. It can be called good quality and low price.However, it just looks like stone. After all, it''s just stone. It''s not wear-resistant at all. Once you hunt, the stone knife will be scrapped, not broken, but the sharpness will fade away.


    Of course, Ping''an Village doesn''t farm, it depends on hunting Besides the hunting team, there are other people in the village, such as women and children, whose job is to grind stone knives.


    As for whether the abnormal development of the village can continue Jiang Ting doesn''t comment on it. In his opinion, the existence of Ping''an Village has its own specific significance. Maybe there are some reasons for this.


    Besides, there is also an iron bow. It''s a genuine iron ware. The origin of the iron bow must have come from Dongning County With silk, it''s nothing to have iron.


    And Jiang Ting is not interested in exploring these trivial things. What he wants to explore is the shocking truth of Lin Yi.


    The topic goes a little further.


    After Jiang Ting took out the bow and arrow, he pulled the bow and set up the arrow, and then loosened his fingers.


    With a Shua, a wooden arrow broke out of the air in an instant, and then it was nailed to the ancient tree. Half of the arrow went directly into the ancient tree.


    Wang Xiaoyu suddenly exclaimed: "Er Gou, you have great strength But what are you doing shooting this tree... "


    Before the words were finished, Wang Xiaoyu''s face turned white.


    He saw that a long green and brown vine had fallen down and was rolling, but it could not fall down because the arrow was nailed to the ancient tree What kind of vine is there? It''s a snake. It''s nearly ten feet in size!


    The forest is the cover of the snake. He didn''t find it before. If he approached rashly No, it''s not a snake. I''m afraid it''s a python with such a big body.


    If he comes near, he will be swallowed alive.


    "Back up." Jiang Ting found something, frowned slightly and drank low.

 Chapter 2349

    In the face of Wang Xiaoyu''s happiness and relaxation, Jiang Ting''s eyebrows are instantly wrinkled, and he is drinking low to let Wang Xiaoyu back.


    No wonder Jiang Ting''s weapon is too simple. A wooden arrow, though sharp, is wooden after all. Moreover, the arrow is only as thick as a finger. Even if he just took the lead to pierce the Python and nail it to the ancient tree.


    However, the arrow is too fragile.


    Sure enough, Jiang Ting began to retreat, and the python fell directly to the ground. As for the arrow Broken, a slender wooden arrow, how to stop a Python''s toss!


    Wang Xiaoyu''s face became frightened again: "we came out in a hurry. We didn''t bring any herbal medicine to drive snakes How What to do. "


    Run? Who runs faster in the forest than the boa and the boa? Isn''t that a slow death? A boa constrictor is a snack.


    Fight with a boa constrictor? Wang Xiaoyu took a look at the physique of him and Jiang ting. I''m afraid they''re also sending snacks together.


    It''s not difficult to kill the boa constrictor in the hunting team. It''s just the two of them Equipment without equipment, medicine without medicine


    Jiang Ting looked as usual: "it''s natural to kill it, otherwise he can swallow both of us without drinking water."


    He''s upset now, too.


    But his distress is different from that of Wang Xiaoyu.


    Wang Xiaoyu thinks he can''t fight, but Jiang Ting just worries about how to kill the python Whether it''s the stone knife on his waist or the iron bow in his hand, Jiang Ting has dozens of ways to kill the python without using any force.


    He''s the king of God. He''s not even a monster. He''s just a little cute.


    It''s just Don''t forget Jiang Ting''s current identity, Wang Ergou.


    Besides, Wang Ergou''s identity is just an adult. To put it simply, he has never played with a beast or anything. If he plays too well now, I don''t know what will happen.


    Don''t kill? I can''t do without killing him. The python was pierced by one of his arrows. Now he wants to swallow them alive and can''t run away.


    Even if Jiang Ting is a God King, the power of his body being sealed now means that he can''t run the python, let alone carry a burden.


    At this point, Jiang Ting couldn''t help feeling headache: "trouble."


    Why don''t you let that little Shanjun come? Anyway, he''s forbidden Shanjun, and he won''t use his power to summon Shanjun The idea rose and was soon extinguished by Jiang ting.


    Although he didn''t know if Shanjun would save people in the mountains, he just I don''t think so. If Shanjun can save people, the village will not let him and Wang Xiaoyu go into the mountain because they are worried. Isn''t it more convenient and simple to pray for Shanjun directly?


    Then he let Shanjun come, it seems a bit deliberate He didn''t want to show any difference until the rest of the gods made trouble.


    However Python is not idle!


    "Hiss, hiss..." With the hiss of the snake, the python with the broken arrow pounced on them.


    Jiang Ting suddenly regained his mind, only to find out at a glance that the python was attacking him And hide, and quite simple, to the track of Python now, he just need to move half a step to the left, naturally can just avoid.


    Just as he was about to avoid it in the name of coincidence Wang Xiaoyu suddenly flew to the ground, and then two of them tumbled on the ground, avoiding the attack of the python under the embarrassed posture of the skin stained with countless soil and grass debris.


    Then Wang Xiaoyu showed some anger: "Er Gou, don''t be distracted when facing the beast! If it wasn''t for me, you would have been swallowed by this Python Well, what do I do when I say these things? After all, it''s normal for you to go into the mountains for the first time. "


    The corner of Jiang Ting''s mouth suddenly drew He would have been able to dress smartly and avoid his family background, but he was contaminated with mud. Who should I go to argue with?


    With a bang, a giant python fell on a tree half the size of a man. Under the huge impact, it directly broke the tree If the person who was attacked just now was attacked, he would definitely lose his fighting capacity.


    Look at Wang Xiaoyu again. After the initial confusion, he has recovered: "Er Gou, I''ll deal with the worm. You go quickly. The animal''s eyes are just decorations. As long as you are far away, he can''t see you Don''t argue with me. If you don''t follow the hunting team when you enter the mountain for the first time, you can''t beat the beasts in the mountain. If you want to stay, I can''t even run away. "


    He is right. If a normal Wang Ergou is killed by a Python and only throws out ten feet to a small fish, it must be a double killing of the python.


    Wang Xiaoyu has obviously been in the mountain for many times. He can make Jiangting run away if he stays Just running?


    Jiang Ting''s mouth rises slightly If he is scared away by a little bug, I''m afraid no one will believe him when he tells a joke.


    Of course, Jiang Ting did not refuse, but quietly retreated.


    Wang Xiaoyu''s eyes are a little gloomy Well, in his opinion, it''s normal for Jiang ting to run away, but how to say, people are creatures with complex psychology. He let Jiang Ting run, but in his mind, there is no idea that Jiang Ting would not leave and stay to fight with him.However, he had no time to think about it, because the python flew again And just that arrow is Jiang Ting shot, Python is obviously staring at Jiang Ting, simply ignored Wang Xiaoyu.


    "Beast, die for me!" With a violent drink, Wang Ergou stepped on the ground with both feet and jumped to a height of ten feet out of thin air. Then he held a stone knife and cut it hard.


    That knife, very simply cut the tail of the Python''s tail, the huge force is directly hit the python to the ground, the stone knife body is directly into the Python''s body.


    "Hiss..." Python began to roar under the pain of eating, and the huge Python head bit Wang Xiaoyu directly.


    When Wang Xiaoyu saw this, he quickly released the stone knife and jumped back


    This reaction is the same as the strength of the knife just now There was no accident in Jiangting. A few days ago, when he was in the village, a man was playing stones at Wang Ya.


    At that time, he found out that the people in the village may be stupid people, but they are also ordinary people. However, the ordinary people in the divine realm are not as good as the ordinary people in Heping Village.


    The specific reason is that he is too lazy to think, which has nothing to do with him anyway.


    But he knows, he should do it!


    Relax your fingers and shoot with a bow.


    "Shout" of a break empty sound, wood arrow cuts long sky.


    "Yi..." The arrow shot into the Python''s mouth in an instant. It penetrated the Python''s mouth on the spot, and the tail of the arrow brought out countless blood After that, the arrow flew all the way out and was nailed to a big tree.

 Chapter 2350

    Jiang Ting noticed that the boa constrictor''s attention was diverted, and without hesitation, he bent his bow and set up an arrow. The slender and fragile wooden arrow burst out with great lethality, so he penetrated the boa constrictor''s mouth on the spot.


    Seeing this, Wang Xiaoyu''s eyes suddenly brightened. Without hesitation, he rolled and approached the python, reached out and pulled out the stone knife.


    And then, like a monkey, a flexible roll to avoid the boa constrictor''s sweeping tail, the stone knife was thrown out fiercely, along the boa constrictor''s mouth directly hit the past If it''s normal, he can''t hit it. However, at this time, the python has just been pierced by the arrow.


    With a bang, the sharp edge of the stone knife directly penetrated into the mouth of the python, and countless flesh and blood were cut off on the spot. The python lost its upper jaw directly, and countless flesh and blood were exposed in the air.


    Jiang Ting raised his mouth slightly and bent his bow again.


    Arrows cut through the sky, "whoosh" into the mouth of the python, with countless flesh and blood deep into the trunk, but also directly damaged the Python''s intestines.


    Then Jiang Ting yelled: "my arrow smashed his intestines. The python is dead. If you continue to fight with it, you will be hit by it when it churns. It''s not worth the loss. Get out quickly."


    "Yes." Wang Xiaoyu grinned, rolled on the spot, and then started to jump, far away from the python.


    As for the python The upper jaw is gone, so are the eyes. They can''t see or hear anything. They can only keep rolling.


    After getting out of danger, Wang Xiaoyu completely relaxed: "Er Gou, you have the accuracy of your arrow. I''m afraid few people in the village can match you."


    "I just practice a lot."


    After a pause, Jiang Ting showed some embarrassment: "thanks to you and python before, otherwise I have no place to aim quietly."


    At the same time, the heart is roaring: "don''t call me two dogs this damned name! Ah, ah


    Wang Xiaoyu didn''t think so much about it, but he looked at the python: "if this animal is brought back to the village, it can cook a big pot of soup, and its gallbladder can almost detoxify, and it is said that it can prevent epidemic diseases, but it''s not easy to fight It''s good to take it back. "


    When Jiang Ting heard the speech, he said, "we''re here for the hunting team If you want me to say, we''ll leave now, because we can''t take this thing And we don''t have the tools to bleed. If we really carry it, I don''t know how many beasts will be attracted by the smell of blood, unless we turn back to the village immediately. "


    Wang Xiaoyu responded instantly: "yes, we are looking for the hunting team I''ll look at the mark. "


    And the mark, in fact, is an arrow sign, before they can only see two white lines, just because the arrow was blocked by the python.


    After confirming the mark, Wang Xiaoyu took a look at the python with his face full of pity, and then he and Jiang Ting started to drive in the direction of the arrow.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­ One day later, deep in the mountains.


    After the two met Python before, they were very calm. They almost didn''t encounter a beast. Even if they did, they would be found by Jiang ting and bypassed ahead of time. It can be said that there was no fear or danger.


    And they also follow the arrow to the foot of a mountain As for where it is, Jiang Ting doesn''t know. After all, he only knows that this mountain range is called Qingyang mountain range. On this day, they just follow the arrow around.


    "Wu..." As soon as they got to the peak, before they could find the mark left by the hunting team, they heard a low wolf howl.


    Wang Xiaoyu looks slightly changed: "there are wolves This animal must be Qun Jun. there are wolves and two dogs nearby. Get up the tree quickly. "


    Jiang Ting jumped to the branch with a slight frown Wolves, there''s some trouble.


    Although his method is not vulgar, it is only that if he does not show his strength, if the wolves rush on, the pile can also pile him alive.


    Of course, he won''t die It''s just that he doesn''t want to use his strength unless it''s a matter of life or death.


    Even if he uses it once or twice, he won''t be found soon But he is very clear about the complexity of the heart, even his own!


    In the face of complex situations, he can use it twice if he can use it once, and he can use it countless times if he can use it twice He would never test his strength. The reason why a man is a man is that he is full of seven emotions and six desires, and that is also a man''s bad nature.


    Just like the game that the God king likes to play, or the game of true love Is the relationship between Fan Wen and chuxue false? No, it''s true. Life and death go hand in hand.


    But when you want to test It''s doomed to a bad ending.


    Therefore, even if we can use our strength, Jiang Ting will not choose to use However, if you can hear the wolf howling, the wolves must be nearby.


    "Trouble." With a whisper, Jiang Ting shook his head slightly.


    At the same time, we should pay attention to it and never untie the seal. If we can''t, let Shanjun come here Anyway, this is the deep part of the mountain. It makes sense for Shanjun to pass by unintentionally, but that''s the last resort.


    In a state of mind, they hid between the branches and watched for a long time, but they didn''t find a wolf approaching. However, Jiang Ting found that"Could it be that the wolves are attacking other prey..." Thinking of this possibility, Wang Xiaoyu jumped down the tree in a hurry: "Er Gou, let''s get out of here. If the wolves find us, I''m afraid we''ll be in trouble."


    "Leave..."


    Jiang Ting''s face was slightly stunned. After a while, he said, "little fish, you come here to have a look."


    Wang Xiaoyu saw this and felt a little uneasy at the bottom of his heart. Then he jumped onto a big tree and stood beside Jiangting. He looked along the sight of Jiangting.


    Looking through the dense leaves, he happened to see a cave in the far distance. Outside the cave, there were gray brown wolves everywhere. At first sight, there were at least 100!


    The most important thing is that he saw that Wang boldly was standing in front of the cave with a stone knife. There were many people behind him, but he was a little far away. He didn''t really see it. He could only see the king of Chu boldly.


    "Gululu..."


    Wang Xiaoyu couldn''t help swallowing his saliva. It took a long time for him to show some ugly and bitter: "they... They are surrounded by wolves. What should we do?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Jiang Ting''s mouth slightly puffed, then shook his head: "I''m going to ask you what to do."


    Wang Xiaoyu opened his mouth, and finally looked in the direction of the wolves: "Damn, although there are still some young people in the village, the number is not much at all, and if we go back to move the rescue soldiers, they may not be able to hold on to that time."


    Jiang Ting shook his head without expression: "but we can''t save people either. There are too many wolves, but we only see at least 100. Who knows if there are any hidden ones? There must be a wolf king in such a large number of wolves. Once we dare to get close to the wolves and find a trace, we will be piled up alive by them. "


    If Chai Ying is trapped at the moment, he will help people without hesitation But it''s other people who are trapped. He doesn''t want to save people. There are too many wolves. He has no cultivation. He can''t fight unless he uses cultivation.

 Chapter 2351

    In the face of Wang Xiaoyu''s ugliness and bitterness, Jiang Ting has no expression on his face and doesn''t hesitate to block the idea of dying to save people He can''t save people unless he uses his self sealed cultivation.


    But To be honest, it''s not that Jiang Ting is cold-blooded. He and the people in Ping''an Village have no relatives and friends. Strictly speaking, it belongs to the past. His overall situation is the most important thing. Everything else is a small matter.


    The only thing he didn''t understand was that the so-called past was different from his understanding of the past.


    He who controls the rules of time knows that the past is constant and can''t be changed. If he changes rashly Unless the incarnation is transparent, people will do nothing. Otherwise, as long as they participate, there will be changes.


    For example, he and Wang Xiaoyu are now looking for a patrol team together. Before, he shot and killed the python. According to the definition of time rules, he has changed the past, but he has not found the arrival of time rules.


    At first, it can be said that the forbidden play is opened for the GUI, and the backfire will only come to the head of the GUI However, this time, he and Chai Ying and Lin Yi came, but he personally led the way, and he personally led them to come. It''s hard to say that they didn''t come back.


    If it were normal, he would go deep into the reason, but now For Jiang Ting, nothing is important. The most important thing is to verify Lin Yi''s shocking truth first.


    He wants to witness Lin Yizhong''s final battle in person, and he also wants to see the scene where the endless strong incarnate the rules at the cost of their lives


    He didn''t forget that for the people in this world, he and Chai Ying belong to evil things. For the time being, he can''t be sure of the fighting power of this world. His cultivation is unsealed and needs to be reserved for other irresistible accidents to save people It doesn''t exist.


    It''s only because of his cold-blooded and different priorities. Anyway, it''s just the past. Strictly speaking, people here have long been lost in history, dead or alive. In reality, they have been lost for countless years.


    Of course, Wang Xiaoyu doesn''t know many thoughts in his mind at the moment.


    In the face of Jiang Ting, who suddenly became a little strange, Wang Xiaoyu was stunned. Then he looked at the direction of the wolves with some helplessness and bitterness.


    Jiang Ting looked calm again, showing his helplessness: "go back to the village and report back. If we save people rashly, we will only die in vain. It''s better to go back to the village first. The village head is knowledgeable. Maybe he has some countermeasures And don''t forget that most of the weapons and equipment in the village are in the hands of the hunting team. At the moment, they are still guarding against the cave, and the wolves can''t help them for a short time. "


    His expressionless face is a true portrayal of his heart. He still needs to hide in Ping''an Village for a while. Naturally, the play of Wang Ergou will continue to sing.


    "Good Well, I hope the village head has a way, and I hope they will stick to it until we come back Well Wang Xiaoyu hesitated for a long time, but finally he could only nod.


    With a sigh, they both jumped out of the tree at the same time and started to run in the direction they came They didn''t come in a straight line, but they couldn''t go in a straight line.


    It''s deep in the mountains. No one knows what will happen. It''s only safe to walk once. It''s a rampage Even a good hunting team dare not run around!


    "Roar!" A slightly angry roar sounded not far away.


    Just started to gallop two steps at the same time a meal, and then quickly become ugly.


    Jiang Ting heard it The one that just growled was absolutely not an ordinary beast. The worst was the fierce beast that had learned to swallow the essence of heaven and earth.


    In the realm of God, they are called monsters, but I don''t know why they are called here.


    Wang Xiaoyu lost his voice: "demon Master Shanjun is in the mountain. How can there be demons in the mountain... "


    Jiang Ting''s mouth suddenly picked He wanted to tell Wang Xiaoyu that the demon clan is the demon clan, and the demon clan is the demon clan. They can''t be confused. They are totally different species at all. Moreover, the thing that just roared can''t be regarded as the demon clan at all. Sustaining death can only be regarded as the monster.


    However, just thinking about it, he didn''t want to popularize science for Wang Xiaoyu from the beginning.


    Soon, Jiang Ting hummed again: "don''t run, wait to die."


    He doesn''t want to fight with monsters at all With the broken stone knife and iron bow in his hand, he couldn''t even break the defense of monsters. He didn''t want to break the seal of cultivation. What would he fight?


    However


    Wang Xiaoyu didn''t run away at all. His back face was deep in the mountain: "Lord Shanjun, help me, there are demons..."


    This operation, to see the Jiangting a Leng Leng.


    Will that kitten save people?


    After pondering for a while, Jiang Ting suddenly found that Maybe, the mountain king will really come out.


    After all, the Shanjun said before that he was arranged by Dayan Xianchao to protect one side of the peace. Regardless of his bloodthirsty nature and thinking of ways to find reasons to eat people, it seems that he is really protecting one side of the peace?


    Just like before the king crow appeared, the kitten also appeared, and directly swallowed the king crow.


    When I think about it, he is still looking for reasons and excuses Maybe, on the surface, he is really a good tiger?"Roar!" The roar is more and more loud.


    Countless trees were smashed, and a small black bear appeared in the distance between them. His eyes were red, and his hair was not soft, but hard.


    just a glance, Jiang Ting thoroughly decided that the black bear is really a monster, but it is not a qualified monster. It should just begin to swallow the essence of heaven and earth.


    Just half a monster.


    "Demon..." Wang Xiaoyu''s body trembled slightly, and then he began to shout toward the deep mountain with more fear.


    Seeing this, Jiang Ting kept silent for a while and said, "even if the black bear is a demon, it''s just a bear in essence. Why do you pray for the mountain king? I''m afraid it doesn''t count that people are based on the world and place their safety on other things He wanted to say that the reason why people are human is that they firmly believe that man will prevail over heaven. If heaven wants to kill people, he will poke a hole in heaven instead of kneeling on the ground to pray. But in the end, he didn''t say it.


    Just like the present divine realm, there are countless races in the divine realm. However, in addition to many powerful races such as the human race, the dragon race, the Shura race and so on, there are still many small races that depend on big races.


    Aren''t those clans strong? Not necessarily Heaven and earth are not benevolent. They regard all things as cudgels. If they live in heaven and earth, they must have their own brilliance. If there are enough strong people in those small clans, such as the Terrans, they may not be able to stand up!


    Even in Jiangting''s opinion, compared with the ten thousand people in Shenyu, the advantage of the human race is actually very small, even no advantage, but very weak!


    In terms of blood, the blood of the human race is no better than that of the dragon race and the demon race. In terms of physique, the physique of the human race is no better than that of the Shura race

 Chapter 2352

    In Jiang Ting''s view, although the human race is one of the largest races in the divine realm, in fact, compared with other races, the human race has no advantage at all, but appears extremely weak.


    On the blood, can''t compare with the dragon and demon! The physique is not as good as the Shura clan and most of the demon clan!


    It''s not as good as being born with rough skin and thick flesh!


    Even the most similar to the human race, the Yuzu can soar in the sky as soon as they are born. Can the human race match?


    But what about weakness? Don''t the human race also stand up, and the divine realm is the largest group in the divine realm? That is the will of man to conquer nature!


    Another example is Jiang Ting''s extreme disapproval of the ruthless killing of hundreds of millions of people.


    But what about that? Merciless as a Terran, the Terran has been slaughtered countless times. However, how much has the Shura been slaughtered? Jiang Ting didn''t know, but as far as he knew, the Shura died as much as the Terran died If the gods are like Wang Xiaoyu


    At this point, Jiang Ting shook his head slightly, not thinking Perhaps, this is what Lin Yi once said. This is the most wonderful, but also the reason of the most dark age.


    Before, when Shanjun was trying to swallow people, he should have thought of it, not now.


    "Roar..." A roaring sound of the tiger broke out.


    The body of the black bear just appeared suddenly trembled For Jiang ting and Chai Ying, Shanjun is just a gentle and harmless kitten, but for other things, even for the black bear, who is not even a monster, Shanjun is the master of the mountain!


    Even if it was just a tiger roar, the black bear trembled and fell on the ground.


    Wang Xiaoyu turned around with great joy: "here comes Mr. Shanjun..."


    Then he looked slightly stunned: "Er Gou, you Forget it, don''t mention you. Remember, when master Shanjun comes, you must be respectful. If you don''t offend him, you won''t die with ten lives! "


    Jiang Ting''s mouth Rose: "I wrote it down."


    Shanjun, dare you show up here? Maybe I dare not For nothing else, just because he is standing here.


    That mountain gentleman knows that his river court doesn''t belong to this heaven and earth, knows that he is hiding his identity, unless it is mutually dead, if not, how dare he show up?


    "Roar!" The roar of the tiger sounded more and more loud. This time, the roar of the tiger was a little angry.


    The shivering black bear became stiff, and then died.


    Wang Xiaoyu with disdain to look at the black bear: "only demons dare to appear in the mountains, don''t know the mountain Lord is in the mountains."


    At the moment, where is the fear of crying out for Shanjun before?


    "Ouch..." Endless wolf howls rise.


    Wang Xiaoyu''s eyes were slightly bright: "master Shanjun is nearby, and those wolves dare not stay long Come on, let''s go to the hunt team. "


    "Good." Jiang Ting showed a brilliant smile, and then pretended to speak casually: "what about this demon? Just leave his body here. "


    Wang Xiaoyu turned his head and said sternly, "this is the prey of Shanjun master. Don''t pay attention to it!"


    Jiang Ting shrunk his head and pretended to be afraid: "I''m just talking about it."


    Wang Xiaoyu did not make a sound, but ran quickly in the direction of the previous hunting team.


    Seeing this, Jiang Ting shook his head in silence He''s not from Heping Village. What''s the matter with him.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Far away, cave entrance.


    When they came to Jiangting, there were no wolves in the cave. Wang Dan Dan and many other hunting teams were leaning back on the stone wall, with a happy face. There were more than 30 dead wolves outside the cave.


    Wang Dashu came out of the cave: "Er Gou, Xiao Yu, why are you here?"


    "You haven''t been back. The village head asked me and ER Gou to have a look, but something happened."


    After a pause, Wang Xiaoyu also showed his happiness: "you don''t know that we met demons before. Fortunately, this is the mountain where Master Shanjun lives. The demons are looking for death. Because of master Shanjun''s roar, these wolves will be scared away. Otherwise, I don''t know what accident will happen By the way, are you all ok? "


    "It''s OK. We just got stuck in here by those animals."


    After a pause, Wang Dashu shook his head again: "it''s OK before. Yesterday, I don''t know what happened. The monsters in the mountain seem to be crazy. Fortunately, we find here to have a rest when we see that the situation is not right. Otherwise, we will be blocked by wolves in the wild. That''s really troublesome."


    While they were talking, Jiang Ting was also looking at the cave Obviously, as Wang Dashu said, they are really lucky.


    Back to the cave, as long as some people hold bows and arrows to cover the entrance, one or two people hold stone knives to block the entrance, no matter how many wolves are, they can''t attack.


    Wang boldly took a rest, and then he yelled in unison: "brothers, we will arrange the wolf meat by several people. Although it is dangerous this time, we will get a lot of harvest. With more animals, we can have a few more days'' rest after we go back to the village."


    "Ha ha, yes, there are more than 30 wolf corpses here.""Thanks to Lord Shanjun''s anger, these wolves not only failed to please, but could only retreat."


    "That''s not true. I''ve heard that there are no masters like Shanjun in other places. If they go hunting in the mountains, they will be watched by demons. Unlike us, with Shanjun, there are no demons at all."


    After the initial jubilation, many great men carried on the corpse of Zhengli wolves with happy faces. Their voice was full of reverence for Shanjun.


    Jiang Ting said nothing.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The next day, at dusk.


    Jiangting Wang Xiaoyu and the hunting team return from the mountains.


    Before and after the meeting, they didn''t leave in a hurry. Instead, they spent the night in the cave and didn''t start to save until dawn.


    There are a lot of wild animals on the way, but there are hunting teams, so there is nothing to say, as long as they are not watched by the social beasts like wolves, plus their physique It''s easy to come back with wolf corpses and other prey.


    After returning to the village, people in the village began to worship the mountain king and distribute their prey. Jiang Ting did not participate in it, but went directly back to the stone house.


    "I came back. I came back nearly three days later. I think a lot of interesting things have happened." Chai Ying smiles in his stone house.


    "No fun."


    After a pause, Jiang Ting shook his head again: "however, the people here lack a little blood, lack of the human spirit I think they should have."


    After listening to the speech, Chai Ying pondered for a while and then said: "blood, spirit You mean they''re too dependent on Shanjun? Environmental factors. "


    Jiang Ting''s face was slightly stunned, and then he shook his head slightly: "your mind really needs to be more delicate."


    He didn''t lie. It was black bear who appeared before. Wang Xiaoyu''s behavior made him feel deeply. Chai Ying stayed in the village all the time, but she could still find out. Maybe it should be said that women''s mind is always more delicate than men''s.

 Chapter 2353

    Hearing Chai Ying''s reply, Jiang Ting can''t help sighing that Chai Ying''s mind is more delicate than his.


    At the same time, he agreed with the answer People''s behavior is always determined by the environment they live in.


    If you are in an environment of intrigue, you will naturally have more thoughts. If you are in an open and aboveboard environment, you dare not say that everyone is open and aboveboard. At least 80% of the people will be straightforward.


    It''s no wonder that other people And even if the environment is like this, there will still be people who are quite different from the current environment.


    Looking at Chai Ying again, she shook her head: "it''s not delicate, but I have nothing to do these three days. When I''m free, I''m thinking. Naturally, I think of If we calculate the time, I''m afraid it will be one or two days before the king of God will appear against the sky. Let''s have a look at the peak combat power of this world. "


    "I hope there is no God King in this world. If so, we can push it directly and not keep a low profile."


    At the end of the speech, Jiang Ting shook his head again: "but it''s probably impossible. Lin Yi once said that this is the most wonderful time Since it''s the most wonderful, it must be the endless stream of arrogance, and I haven''t yet understood the so-called rules of personification. I think the coming collision will open our eyes. "


    "Just wait and see, and the results will come out."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Soon, three days passed quietly.


    At noon.


    Jiang ting and Chai Ying climbed to the top of the stone house to bask in the sun. They were quite bored and lazy.


    It''s been a while.


    Jiang Ting got up and sat down half at the same time, then his eyes narrowed slightly to the horizon There, a terrible smell is rising.


    Of course, it''s terrible for other people. For Jiang and Ting, the breath can''t bring any pressure. For ordinary people, it can''t be felt at all And the smell, a little familiar.


    After half a breath, Chai Ying said with uncertainty: "that breath, it seems to be the breath of red ghost, right? I remember that before, he didn''t say that he would not enter the forbidden play. How could he suddenly appear? "


    The reason why they are not sure is that they all seal their own accomplishments, and the distance is too far, so they can''t feel it.


    Jiang Ting was much calmer: "no matter who he is, he must be a God King anyway. I don''t know how the strong in this world will treat him..."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­ ..


    the horizon.


    "Ha ha There are only five gods in this world. It''s too desolate. The gods in the Ninth Heaven might as well show up and let me see what you can do! " When the breath reaches its peak, the figure just roars on the top of the sky.


    I don''t know how far the sound spread And it is indeed the red ghost.


    "If there are really evil things in the dust, I will die!" With a roar, I don''t know from which direction a huge figure flew out. By the time I got to the red ghost, it was half a foot in size, and I slapped him.


    The red ghost slightly tilts his head, and his eyes show disdain: "the goods of the nine level God dare to attack me. Who gives you the courage?"


    In an instant, an invisible ripple swept across, and the giant turned into a torrential rain of blood.


    But the red ghost didn''t see it, and looked at his head: "don''t you show up? Did I break this day? "


    Jiuchongtian, in the sky Jiang ting and Chai Ying have never fully developed their mind, and they have even broken out their cultivation. Therefore, they don''t know anything else except that jiuchongtian is in the sky from shanjunkou.


    And the red ghost, naturally, doesn''t know However, the red ghost can''t stand it and doesn''t hide his accomplishments. Therefore, the nine heavens are clearly visible in the eyes of the red ghost.


    About half a breath later.


    "Evil things, where do you come from? Where are the other evil things scattered in the world? Come from reality and forgive you for your disrespect." A slightly vast and ethereal voice rang out.


    Then, a ten Zhang door appeared in the air, the door was half open, and a man in gold armor appeared at the door.


    There are some characters on the gate Jiang Ting didn''t know him.


    Ah, bah, it''s too far away. He can''t really see Yes, it''s not true, it''s not that I don''t know! Other people don''t know. Anyway, Jiang Ting himself believes in it. He is the king of God. How can he have words he doesn''t know?


    Looking at the red ghost again, he stared at the door and said, "the man who just shot is still human. I''ll leave him a ghost, and you I''m not even a person, so I came to ask you? Ha ha... "


    The sound of laughter broke out, endless sound waves spread Then, Jiang Ting clearly saw that the sound wave suddenly broke out numerous rules.


    The Jinjia man couldn''t even say a second word, so he was crushed on the spot.


    The red ghost didn''t stay idle. Instead, he showed a little grimace: "I''ve heard that the world here is dark and dark. I never thought that one of the so-called immortals lives in chongtian, where there is no human race. On the contrary, it is full of exotic mole ants. In this case Earth fire, water and wind, destroy the world


    A dust, a drop of water, a wisp of wind, a flame quietly show in the red ghost side.After that, all the four things disappeared, and then turned into a killing force that only the God King could find. The killing force poured into the door Endless space collapses.


    Even if Jiangting can''t see the picture, but the full-bodied rules burst out, except for the God King, if not, no matter who is in it, there will be no vitality.


    Most importantly Is the red ghost talking more nonsense?


    Thinking for a moment, Jiang Ting shakes his head again What the red ghost said is not nonsense.


    He Jiangting is watching, and the other gods hidden between heaven and earth are watching? I''m afraid the red ghost''s almost roaring nonsense is for the king of God who is watching like Jiang ting.


    Red ghost is here to explore the way Just don''t know, red ghost didn''t prepare to come, who invited red ghost, and how to persuade him to explore the way.


    Yes, exploring the way As the first God King, he must be a Pathfinder.


    Far away.


    After about three breaths.


    The corner of the red ghost''s mouth rose slightly: "the so-called jiuchongtian has been destroyed by the Buddha, and there are still eight left Why don''t you come out? Or, it is to destroy the nine heavens, one by one


    "Enough!" A cold drink suddenly rang out between heaven and earth.


    Red ghost mouth slightly: "finally came a qualified."


    "The emperor''s ten ways, you come from heaven, but the emperor''s view of your blood is pure, don''t make mistakes!" An indifferent voice rang out.


    Then, a figure appeared in the shadow of the red ghost, with endless brilliance, a dark black boa robe, with great visual impact.


    Instead of making a move, he looked at the red ghost with dignity.


    Looking at the red ghost, his eyes became disdainful again: "pure blood? I''m afraid you are a God in my eyes, aren''t you? Even people don''t dare to speak up. It''s ridiculous Forget it, die


    Speaking of the end, red ghost slightly waved, lazy to speak, ground fire water wind four rules strangle out.

 Chapter 2354

    After seeing the appearance of emperor Shifang, red ghost suddenly finds that although he is called emperor, he is actually a Protoss The whole body naturally glows, which is the unique vision of the Protoss.


    As a result, after a sneer, he didn''t want to talk nonsense and started directly.


    "I can''t help myself." The emperor''s eyes suddenly turned cold.


    Then, with a slight wave of his hand, there was no regular outbreak, and only endless colorful flowers swept across.


    In a flash, the four rules played by the red ghost were directly beaten away.


    "Eh..."


    The red ghost''s eyes narrowed for a moment, and then his mouth slightly grinned: "it''s the most wonderful time. The nine immortals have not come out, and the emperor who is just a God has such strength . dragon curse


    "Ang..." The sound of the dragon''s song awes the endless sky.


    Countless rules spread, but in a flash, a dragon made up of rules was born, and then with the smell of destructive rules, it rushed to the emperor''s ten directions.


    Shifang''s cold face changed slightly, and then he suddenly hummed: "this heaven and earth is the heaven and earth of the immortal dynasty! To the emperor, seal


    "Boom..." The endless world began to tremble.


    Then, the ripples swept through, and in an instant, they gathered in front of Shifang, and then they turned into a giant palm, which was shooting at the red ghost.


    "Such an attack is too ridiculous..." The red ghost sneered and patted a wisp of rules toward the giant palm with his eyes.


    And then The rule died in a flash.


    The red ghost''s pupil shrank slightly, and then he lost his voice: "this is..."


    Ten sides show a touch of disdain: "the emperor said that this heaven and earth is the heaven and earth of the Dayan immortal Dynasty, only evil things dare to fight with the emperor, stupid!"


    Then Giant palm down, red ghost, disappear.


    That''s right. It''s gone.


    Shifang looked slightly stunned, and then shook his head slightly: "it''s worthy of being evil. It''s so simple that he was killed..."


    Red ghost is dead At least, in this piece of heaven and earth is dead, but if it is completely dead, it is not realistic, at the moment, I am afraid the red ghost has resurrected in reality.


    At the end of the battlefield, the ten sides disappeared. Maybe they went back to Dayan immortal Dynasty, or maybe they didn''t. who knows.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Heping Village, above the stone chamber.


    It seems that the villagers in Heping Village didn''t find the fighting in the sky. They can do whatever they should.


    Jiang ting and Chai Ying look at each other Red ghost, actually dead, and in the hands of the emperor so simple to be killed?


    After a long time, Chai Yingcai frowned: "no, jiuchongtian is high in the sky. Just now, the red ghost can easily wipe out one of the chongtian completely. How could it be so simple to die in the hands of Shifang? Is the strength of the ten sides of the emperor more terrible? Or, in fact, the dayanxian Dynasty under the command of the emperor ruled not only the human world, but also the Ninth Heaven? "


    But Jiang Ting shook his head: "no, do you remember Shanjun once said that he heard that some people have been qualified to enter jiuchongtian, but they may not choose to enter jiuchongtian. Instead, they will stay in this world."


    Chai Ying said softly: "I''m afraid it''s not enough to determine whether jiuchongtian was ruled by Dayan Xianchao."


    "Too few clues..."


    After a pause, Jiang Ting whispered: "however, the red ghost was killed here so easily. I''m afraid he won''t be reconciled. Maybe he will come back to fight with the ten sides, or there will be other gods. Just keep watching..."


    Between words, Jiang Ting''s mood is full of haze What''s the method of ten sides killing red ghost? Red ghost was obviously aware of something after the rules were smashed, but at that time he had no time to dodge and was killed directly.


    He can kill the red ghost, the God King who is in full control of the four rules Perhaps the praise, worthy of the most wonderful and the darkest era?


    What puzzles them most is The emperor is already a Protoss. Why is he still known as the emperor? Is the emperor his honorary title or the title of the ruler of dayanxian dynasty?


    After a while, they decided to sit still and watch the changes.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    In a capital city far away from Ping''an Village, there is a group of magnificent palaces.


    This palace group is not only extremely luxurious and magnificent, but also has an inexplicable charm. It seems that in this palace group, the mysterious and mysterious roads have become much clearer. As for the construction materials, it doesn''t matter. For the God King, it doesn''t matter whether to treasure the materials or the stones on the roadside.


    Unfortunately, if you don''t come here, you will never be able to explain the artistic conception.


    In the depths of the palaces, a study is tinged with light incense It''s a real study. There are few other things here, but there are many books.


    I don''t know how long later, Shifang, who had fought with the red ghost before, appeared in the study, and then he went to the only chair in the deep place and sat down.


    But strangely, he was no longer shining on his own. He looked a very kind man after throwing away his dignified face.I don''t know how long later.


    Ten square slow voice: "can you find out what news."


    A shadow appeared quietly, kneeling on one knee: "there is no trace of the origin of these evil things."


    Ten sides can''t deny: "what''s the situation of Nanmen Taoist?"


    Dark shadow did not get up: "the emperor of the South has been urging the wheel of Tianji. Maybe as he said, the way of heaven can not give any feedback."


    "That''s interesting."


    His voice dropped, and the corners of his mouth rose slightly: "a few days ago, there was a change in the rules governing the four directions of heaven and earth, among which jiuchongtian was hard to escape. Then there were many evil things out of thin air. Every evil thing found could fight against jiutianxian king, and there were countless demons I''m afraid that the man who appeared today would not have been his rival if it had not been for the emperor''s power of the immortal Dynasty. "


    The shadow bowed his head and made no sound.


    Shifang said to himself: "so many evil things suddenly appear There''s nothing to do with it. There''s nothing to do with jiuchongtian. Nanmen Taoist, our emperor has placed great hopes on him to take charge of the southern heaven and earth. I never thought that he would repay us like this! "


    The atmosphere here became oppressive, and there was a smell of wind and rain.


    The shadow was silent for a while, and finally said: "maybe the Taoist of Nanmen didn''t lie. I have personally explored many evil things. Their breath doesn''t agree with immortals and gods..."


    After a moment''s hesitation, the shadow still bowed his head: "it''s quite similar to God, but it''s different from God in essence. Compared with God, they don''t belong to God at all. It''s a pity that the evil thing is completely destroyed by you today. If you don''t get its body, maybe you can see something."


    "If Nanmen Taoist never told a lie..."


    After a pause, Shifang shook his head and said, "it''s too early to talk about it at this time Continue to be thorough. "


    The shadow hesitated for a moment and then said, "not long ago, the Taoist of Nanmen sent a message that heaven and earth have returned to normal, and the rules of the four directions are still running .¡±

 Chapter 2355

    Black shadow hesitated for a while in the face of the obvious ending posture of the ten sides. Instead, she relayed the voice of the so-called Nanmen Taoist.


    After a pause, the dark shadow said again: "he estimated that the entrance to the place where the evil object came from might have been closed, but I don''t know how many evil objects appeared, and you must have forgotten that the evil object was destroyed as soon as it appeared today He said, "it can''t be related to jiuchongtian."


    Shifang''s eyes showed a little surprise: "do you believe in Nanmen Taoist? And you shouldn''t say that. "


    "Life is just a multiple choice question, either to the left or to the right."


    After a pause, shadow bowed his head again: "you choose to clean up the interior, while I choose to believe him. If I don''t speak, it''s the biggest disagreement In my opinion, it is difficult to determine whether the so-called evil things are evil things. If there are still evil things at the level of jiutianxian king, you don''t have to show up and continue to watch. "


    "Even though it has nothing to do with jiuchongtian, many evil things are also demons. Do you understand? No one knows what the essence of today''s so-called red ghost is. "


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    About ten days later.


    Ping''an Village.


    Jiang ting and Chai Ying, still sitting in peace village, look up at the same time They also felt that an undisguised sense of grandeur rose to the sky.


    But this time, the breath is not human, but a feather. The golden wings behind it seem to have a special magic power. I don''t know how far apart they are. They can still see clearly that the end is strange.


    There is also a God King to fight in heaven and earth


    Chai Ying''s eyes suddenly narrowed: "I hope we can see something fishy today. It''s really not good. Let''s see what the power of killing the red ghost is before."


    She really wants to see clearly If you can kill the red ghost, you can kill her and Jiang Ting naturally. It''s not good if you don''t see clearly.


    But Jiang Ting shook his head: "what I am more curious about is Why didn''t the people in this village find out about the battle of killing the red ghost by the ten sides before? Although it''s far away, they can''t see any pictures. "


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­ When Jiang ting and Chai Ying were talking about their goals, the Yuzu had already reached the top of the sky, and their swords were in full bloom.


    This time, different from the appearance of the red ghost before, countless people have found the existence of the Yu nationality, and even more, they have seen the flowing light of the sword.


    Just like the streets of Dongning county a hundred miles away.


    "Who is that? I can stand on the top of the sky


    "I don''t know, but the swords in his hand must be the best weapons. They all shine."


    "That man is a little strange He has wings behind him. Is he really human? How do I feel like a bird demon? "


    "No matter what he is, as a demon, he should fly so high. He is not afraid of the thunder god who is in charge of heaven''s punishment to kill him."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    with the extremely high-profile blooming breath of the Yuzu, they fly to the top of the sky, and everywhere they look, they talk about it without a moment''s pause.


    Far away, on top of the sky.


    The Yuzu glanced at the earth and then looked at the sky: "it''s not the starry sky outside Ten days ago, the red ghost appeared with immortals, but today there is no trace. Why do you look down on me? "


    The voice is laughing. It sounds like the mood of the Yuzu is good?


    The top of the sky, still quiet, no response.


    The Yuzu frowned and then chuckled: "no In that case, break it


    The long sword flows into nothingness.


    Then, just where he stabbed out, a door with the size of ten feet appeared After that, the sword stirred slightly, and the door broke like a piece of paper.


    The Yuzu was a little surprised: "the red ghost doesn''t mean that he has destroyed this heavy heaven It''s a very powerful way to get back to life. "


    "It''s really evil." A gold man appeared at the door.


    The Yuzu became lazy: "here comes the one who died In the name of the verdict, meteorite


    With the seal of the Yu nationality, the long sword suddenly turned into thousands of terrible huge swords, which were crushed by the blade, space and time.


    As for the gold man Nature is gone, and the door is crushed into nothingness.


    After all this, the Yuzu said with a smile: "today, I will directly break this heavy sky into nothingness. If you can recover, then you are really powerful The former Emperor? The so-called immortals and gods are all like turtles with shrunken heads. Why don''t you come out and show yourself "


    " arrogance Accompanied by Leng hum, Shifang appeared on the top of the sky silently.


    The corner of the mouth of the Yu nationality rises slightly: "are you ready to use the previous means? It''s a pity that the red ghost actually found my whereabouts as a threat. Let me try your strength Your means are useless. "


    Ten square faces are cold: "seal!"


    The mighty palm falls from the top of the sky.The Yu nationality tilted their head slightly, ready to make up their time: "it''s really this force If I didn''t take charge of the ruling sword, I''m afraid I''d have to die. Put aside your status as a Protoss and call yourself emperor, the others are worthy of praise. "


    After a slow voice, the Yu nationality waved his hand slightly, and thousands of Zhang''s huge sword shot at director taotian.


    With a bang, the giant palm was crushed on the spot under the edge of the sword.


    All of a sudden, Shifang''s face changed: "this is The power of the world, who are you


    Speaking of the end, Shifang''s eyes are a little ugly.


    The Yu nationality said with a smile: "against heaven and earth, judge the sword and hold the sword."


    Then he shook his head slightly: "but I don''t think you''ve heard of it I also want to witness the end personally. If I don''t kill you, go away. "


    "Arrogant to the extreme!"


    Shifang''s eyes showed a little annoyance, and then suddenly retreated: "kill!"


    In a flash, countless almost visible forces of terror and belief rose up in a certain direction of heaven and earth, and all of them gathered in the body of ten directions.


    Ten is once again blooming out of endless brilliance, the whole person reveals a little holy.


    Yu''s eyes slightly protruded: "no, you are not a Protoss Tut Tut, ten directions, right? You''re in trouble. The power of faith can''t erode your mind at all. There''s no harm in enjoying all the benefits of faith. The protoss will come out and dig your head to see why. "


    Shi Fang''s eyes became calm and deep: "do you think you will see through the emperor? It''s ridiculous. What you rely on is just a long sword with the power of the immortal of the world of mortals. Put that sword aside, you dare to fight with the emperor! "


    Between words, an invisible force rises.


    With a bang, the arms of the Yuzu were suddenly smashed, and then the sword was instantly released.


    Without waiting for the recall of the Yuzu, the invisible power rose and enveloped the sword in an instant.


    The look of the Yu nationality became dignified: "it''s a little interesting."


    "Death With the cold drink of ten directions, the giant palm falls down again.


    Seeing this, the Yuzu kept silent for a while and then said, "I said, I am the commander of the ruling sword You can''t cut off my sword. "

 Chapter 2356

    In the face of Shifang''s giant palm, the Yuzu didn''t feel afraid, and didn''t think his sword could be isolated.


    Voice down, the isolated sword trembled slightly, then disappeared without a trace, once again, has returned to the hands of the Yu that re cohesion.


    "Not good." Ten square look slightly heavy, then into a breeze disappeared without a trace.


    The Yu nationality is holding the judgment sword, and their eyes are picking: "gone Yes, now he has to go. "


    As the words fell, the Yuzu looked up at the sky and said, "it seems that I can destroy the so-called jiuchongtian If that''s true, I''m really disappointed in this era. "


    As the words fell, the huge sword rose to the sky and chopped directly at the burning sun As long as the sword hits the sun, the sun will vanish.


    "Evil! Not yet All of a sudden, the doors appeared from the top of the sky. In the doors stood countless figures with cold faces.


    Or it''s immortal, or it''s full of holiness But no matter who it is, looking at the eyes of the Yuzu is like looking at the dead.


    Oh, no, it''s like staring at a corpse.


    In a flash, a holy figure walked out of the door: "the power of God is like prison!"


    Through the light and shadow, we can vaguely see that its face is dignified, as if it represents justice and justice.


    "Boom..." The endless thunder suddenly swept the world.


    "Just the thunder rule..."


    Holding the sword made the Yu people disdain it, and then their eyes suddenly narrowed: "no, the way you and I control the rules is totally different..."


    The figure glared at him and said, "I''m not ready yet! When will it be? "


    "Boom..." Endless thunder roll down, toward the overwhelming fight of the Yuzu.


    Looking at the Yu nationality, he suddenly showed a little shame: "thunder god is in charge of justice and justice in heaven and earth. How dare I act recklessly at the moment of divine power..."


    "Qiang..." The sword suddenly gave out a sharp sound, which cut through the sky.


    The ashamed Yu people''s eyes narrowed and their looks changed: "this is Broken


    A ray of sword light flashed by, and the Yu nationality drove the sword light to break through the thunder ocean, which was more than 100 Zhang in an instant.


    Then, the Yuzu stares at the "people" with endless fear in their eyes.


    Looking at the figure again, the corner of his mouth slightly raised: "if you know the crime and don''t change it, you should be punished You''re qualified to let God know


    "Judge the sword, hold the sword!"


    After a pause, Yu''s eyes were even more scared: "it''s not a secret skill. How did you do it?"


    The "Thor" eyes more and more dignified: "know and ask, not yet Fufa!"


    Seeing this, the Yuzu, without hesitation, waved their long sword and swept across the sea. A huge sword of thousands of feet cleaved toward the thunder sea Then, without it, the shape of the feather people disappeared directly.


    "Even disappeared..."


    The thunder god whispered, and his body slowly dispersed: "the evil things have been killed, and the world is peaceful!"


    With the voice of endless justice sweeping the whole world, but also with the sound of "peace in the world", many doors disappeared, and the shadow of people in the door disappeared.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Ping''an Village.


    "So that''s the fairy."


    "Yes, the demon should have been killed for trying to provoke Tianwei."


    "Ha ha, I didn''t expect that I was also a person who had seen immortal and God''s honor..."


    The whole Ping''an Village is bathed in a jubilant atmosphere, as if the killing of a demon with a sword is a great joy.


    The stone house and roof of Jiangting.


    Chai Ying looked at the sky that had been restored.


    Half a day later, he said: "ancient god, bitter Zen Have you ever heard of this God? "


    "No


    After a pause, Jiang Ting slowly closed his eyes: "if I hadn''t seen you today This world is not simple. "


    Kuchan, the ancient god, is the thunder god who used to attack the sword wielder It is an ancient god and also a Thor.


    Jiang Ting doesn''t know what the ancient god is.


    He only knew that when kuchan appeared, when he saw it, he naturally knew that it was an ancient god, who was in charge of thunder and punishment, justice and justice.


    In short, the bitter Zen is the embodiment of justice, and what he said is just truth!


    As for the strength of kuchan, in Jiang Ting''s opinion, it is not strong Even, there is not necessarily a strong ten, ten in front of the sword to make the Yu are forced to go, let alone bitter Zen.


    But the truth is The swordsman chose to leave the heaven and earth and return to the realm of God.


    It''s not that his strength is inferior to kuchan, but Bitter Zen is the right way of heaven and earth.


    Jiang Ting doesn''t know how to explain Anyway, when he saw the bitter Zen, he seemed to see the right way and justice of heaven and earth.


    No matter who is a villain with a heart of stone or no benevolence, when he sees the bitter Zen, he can''t do it. As long as he tries to do it, his heart will suffer countless torture Of course, it''s just speculation.Looking at Chai Ying again, I don''t know if I know what Jiang Ting thinks. After a long silence, I shook my head slightly: "that bitter Zen You and I are the God King, but now, as long as I think of his existence, I still can''t help feeling that I have seen the right way. "


    "It''s not without a reason that the swordsman retreats If it wasn''t for his verdict, the sword suddenly sounded to wake him up, he would be engulfed by the thunder with a heart of repentance, and die, but he didn''t know how to fight back. "


    After a pause, Jiang Ting exhaled slightly: "a Thor is still like this In addition to gods, there are also immortals in jiuchongtian. I don''t know what means those immortals have. "


    The atmosphere of the two became a little oppressive It''s not about the strength of Thor, but it''s not clear why seeing Thor is like seeing the right way.


    If we don''t make it clear, if we don''t find a way to resolve it


    "Hao Ran Yi." Chai Ying suddenly raised her head, and then whispered: "I remember that you repaired Haoran meaning. What is the rule projection of Haoran meaning?"


    Hao Ran Yi?


    Jiang Ting was stunned, then his eyes narrowed slightly He also thought of Hao Ran Yi. Before he broke through to the king, he always regarded it as the deepest mace. After all, if it didn''t work, he would be almost invincible.


    And the principle of haoranyi Different from Raytheon''s eccentric justice, Haoran''s effect is to let the opponent directly ignore all the flaws of Jiangting.


    Since he was promoted to the queen of gods, he has almost stopped using secret arts, and he always directly presses people with rules. Later, although he wanted to study the hidden rules when using secret arts, he had no time.


    Now


    After a moment of silence, Jiang Ting slowly closed his eyes: "I practice Haoran''s idea in the kingdom of God to see if I can control the rules in Haoran''s idea. If I can control it, I''m afraid my strength will be improved countless."


    "I''m curious why you, who clearly have the essence of God, are not gods." A slightly curious voice suddenly rang out.


    Jiang ting and Chai Ying''s eyes narrowed slightly, and they turned their heads at the same time. The huge rules in their bodies were on the edge of unsealing.

 Chapter 2357

    Jiang ting and Chai Ying are in a cold mood when they hear the curious voice behind them They are God kings. Even if they seal their own accomplishments, they are also God kings.


    This is just a primitive village. Who can be silent and not let them notice that it is behind them?


    At the moment of turning their head, they were ready to unseal their accomplishments at the same time. As long as the situation was not right, they immediately started.


    Then they saw a young man.


    He was dressed in an antique satin dress, with a pale purple ribbon tied around his waist, long flax hair, and a pair of bright and handsome eyes. He was tall and straight, and his face was gentle, like a gentle scholar.


    Apart from that, nothing else can be seen.


    Looking at the young man, his eyes were smiling: "I''m really curious, what are you? You don''t belong to the heaven and the earth, or to the jiuchongtian. Even the Nanmen Taoist of the immortal Dynasty didn''t calculate your origin with the wheel of Tianji. It''s reasonable to say that the emperor of heaven is in charge of jiuchongtian. You don''t belong here, and you will be destroyed at the moment you enter the world. "


    Chai Ying''s eyes were slightly cold and her voice was slightly cold: "who are you?"


    "In the name of Dayan Xianchao, I should be an ancient immortal who knows his heart."


    After a pause, the young man shook his head again: "but I''m in the world Well, you are not immortals. You can''t understand the explanation. Now, it''s your turn to answer, "what are you?"


    After that, Gu Xianming was confused: "you are neither gods nor immortals, nor human beings, nor demons, nothing But the emperor of heaven could not launch jiuchongtian to track and kill. You must belong to jiuchongtian, but you don''t belong here... "


    Mingxin is really confused In his view, the emperor of heaven could not directly trace the extinction, so the so-called evil things must be the local creatures of jiuchongtian.


    However, in fact, they are not at all. As a result, Jiuchong genius spread the news that evil things have entered the world.


    Jiang Ting''s eyes flashed and showed a smile: "what is an immortal?"


    Whether they are enemies or friends, they can obviously talk Then, you might as well ask more. The ancient immortal knows more than the mountain king.


    Mingxin shakes his head: "before you tell me what you are, I have answered your question. Now it''s your turn to answer my question."


    Jiang Ting pretended not to agree: "I don''t know how you come to the conclusion that we are not human In fact, we are real people! "


    Looking at Mingxin again, his face suddenly became strange.


    After a while, she murmured, "no, no, this girl may be able to speak of herself as a human being if she abandons her nature similar to God, but you..."


    Between the words, Mingxin mouth showed a little smile.


    Jiang Ting''s pupils suddenly shrank Can Mingxin see that he has dragon blood in his body?


    He wanted to deny it, but somehow, he suddenly thought of Shanjun What is Shanjun going to do? It''s not a mirage, but a real human being, just like he became a dragon.


    Can the strong one of heaven and earth distinguish?


    Chai Ying suddenly sneered: "do you believe it''s your business? We have answered it. Now, is it your turn?"


    Mingxin''s smile disappeared and nodded after a while: "what do you want to ask? What is immortality? "


    Chai Ying snorted: "no, I want to ask more, how can you be here! And found us! "


    Mingxin smile: "because I am Mingxin, but also because I am curious about what the so-called evil thing is, through the vast world, when passing here, I saw you."


    Looks like it''s not fake?


    And Mingxin asked, "where are you from?"


    Without waiting for an answer, Mingxin chuckled: "don''t lie. Since my name is Mingxin, I can tell the true from the false, just as I disdain to lie."


    Chai Ying sneered: "from the future, do you believe it?"


    Jiang Ting''s eyes narrowed without interrupting Chai Ying''s voice.


    "My heart tells me that you have not lied."


    After a pause, Mingxin shook his head: "unfortunately, your vision limits your vision. For you, this may be the past, but for us, this is the present, the past and the future. You don''t understand."


    Chai Ying is stunned She was confused, and this heart, so simple to believe?


    Look at Mingxin again, eyes show curiosity: "it''s your turn to ask."


    Chai Ying looked at Jiang ting and didn''t make a sound.


    Seeing this, Jiang Ting whispered, "in your opinion, what is immortal?"


    Mingxin suddenly laughed: "I''ll call you for a while Young people, you and I have a good cooperation in asking and answering questions. Why do you play tricks


    Jiang Ting smiles and doesn''t care: "well, in your opinion, what is immortal."


    "Well..."


    After thinking for a while, Mingxin said: "you are not immortal, you don''t understand, but since you asked You can think that the immortal is a kind of merciless and lustless creature who only pursues the way of heaven. "After a pause, Mingxin shook his head again: "it''s really hard to explain Maybe you''re worried that fairy will trouble you? As a matter of fact, although jiuchongtian is inhabited by immortals and gods, immortals only seek Tao, but they have no desire. If you kill jiuchongtian, if the Tao of heaven thinks that all immortals should die, they may cut off their vitality without waiting for you to do so, which is in line with the justice of heaven. "


    Jiang Ting Leng Leng, only feel some brain reaction can''t come over, fairy''s brain is wrong?


    The way of heaven is just a rule.


    As if knowing what he thought, Mingxin shook his head: "you are wrong. The way of heaven that immortal pursues is not the way of heaven that you think The way that immortals seek is the nature of heaven and earth. Heaven and earth are not benevolent. They regard all things as their cudgels. This is the way that immortals seek. "


    Jiang Ting''s eyes are more and more strange when he hears the words The way of heaven that the immortal seeks is the way of heaven that he understands, but there are some differences.


    To put it simply, it''s the way of heaven that he understands. It''s just what the immortal seeks, not the simple rules of heaven, but the means of doing things As Mingxin said, all things in heaven and earth are the same in the eyes of heaven.


    What the immortal asks for should be the special truth hidden in it?


    Mingxin was curious again: "what about the future world? Or did Dayan Xianchao suppress the world and Jiuchong Tiantian enemy command the immortals


    Jiang Ting revealed his eccentricity: "don''t you care about the past and the future?"


    Mingxin shook his head: "you are wrong again That''s your question? But before that, you should answer my question


    "You asked two."


    With the voice, Chai Ying chuckled: "there is no great immortal Dynasty in the future, and there is no nine heavens. There are just endless stars, endless galaxies and innumerable lower realms. There are thousands of families..."


    And Jiang Ting''s mood became quiet Fairy, I''m afraid there is no threat. If every fairy is like Mingxin, it can almost be regarded as non-existent.


    If there is a threat, it should be God. Of course, the premise is that the mind is clear and does not lie.

 Chapter 2358

    When Chai Ying responds, Jiang Ting''s mood becomes calm, and he is not on guard against immortals The premise is that the heart is not lying!


    Chai Ying said slowly: "what you say is almost the future generations in your eyes However, since the immortal has no desire, no desire, no passion, no desire, what you are doing at the moment is probably not in line with the immortal in your mouth. "


    Mingxin''s expression remained unchanged: "I said that I would like to enter the world of mortals. Moreover, as an ancient immortal and an ordinary immortal, I naturally have more emotions and desires. Otherwise, you will not see me It''s the posterity in your mouth that surprises me. "


    Jiang Ting said quietly: "what is God?"


    Mingxin became surprised: "don''t you have the essence close to God? Although you are not God, you should also understand clearly. Why ask me?"


    Jiang ting and Chai Ying frown suddenly And then it spread out very quickly.


    Although they are not gods, they are gods, but they are different from the gods of heaven and earth.


    Looking at Mingxin again, his eyes suddenly came out: "yes, the emperor''s ten sides want to destroy jiuchongtian, clean up the world and rebuild heaven and earth There is no immortal in the future. You are also very different from the God at the moment. It seems that he succeeded. "


    "Ten sides of the emperor?" Jiang ting and Chai Ying were stunned at the same time.


    Before killing the red ghost, who was frightened away by the sword? Destroy the Ninth Heaven?


    At the end of the speech, Mingxin suddenly showed some sadness: "since he succeeded, then It''s a pity that there are no immortals and gods in heaven and earth, and there is no hope in the world of mortals. I''m afraid future generations will not reach the peak of heaven and earth. "


    Chai Ying showed a little surprise: "what do you mean?"


    "You, go back."


    After a pause, Mingxin shook his head slightly: "I''m in the world, but I''m still an immortal. Since the emperor has succeeded, I think this is the end of the operation of the way of heaven It''s a taboo you shouldn''t touch to leave here and let your companions who are here leave here at the same time. "


    Taboo?


    Jiang ting and Chai Ying squint at the same time They, like, found something?


    Mingxin pondered for a while, then sighed: "I think you won''t go."


    "To be exact, other gods will not leave."


    After a pause, Jiang Ting chuckled: "the red ghost who died in the hands of Shifang seems to have died, but in fact, he may have been reborn in the divine realm The God kings of later generations, such as me, are quite idle. There is obviously a big secret here. With the passage of time, I''m afraid there will be more God kings coming. Why don''t you tell me that it''s taboo? "


    He didn''t lie Jiang ting and Chai Ying are not in a hurry now, but other gods must be in a hurry. If they know the wonderful time here, they will surely come.


    Anyway, they can''t die. Why don''t they join in the fun?


    Of course, there is no absolute There are many people who seem to know what the taboo play is, so the God King who has lived for a long time just like the red ghost is not ready to enter the taboo play at all. Before the red ghost appeared, he didn''t know which God King was looking for.


    It''s just that Jiang Ting wants to know what the taboo is The truth Lin Yi said is shocking. Unfortunately, it''s just the truth, not taboo.


    "I regret being here."


    At the end of the speech, Mingxin''s body dispersed: "heaven and earth will never die, and immortals and gods will never die. There will be no immortals or gods in the future. Heaven and earth will surely be reshaped. When you continue to explore, endless immortals and gods will surely recover from the future When you are all aware of the existence of the gods, what you want in your heart is faith, and they can come back from time to time. This is taboo. "


    Voice down, Mingxin has completely disappeared, I do not know where to go.


    Chai Ying''s face changed slightly: "is what he said true or false?"


    If she had never met immortals, she would not have But before the Thor, unforgettable.


    The Thunder God''s strength is just an ordinary God King, but let the judge sword hold the sword to escape without fighting!


    "This is taboo..." Jiang Ting''s look was also slightly ugly.


    He thought that after he was promoted to the king of gods, he would not have to fight with each other all the time. When he did not want to practice, he would be as flustered as other kings.


    But now


    If you enter the forbidden play, he and Chai Ying or few people are OK.


    But are fewer people involved in taboo plays? The Terrans alone don''t know how many people they have entered, not to mention the demons, the dragons, the shuras, and so on. The tens of thousands of people who have entered this taboo play are less and less.


    If the news gets out, will Wan people leave the forbidden play?


    But Chai Ying said: "this forbidden play will only become more and more lively in the future Remember what Mingxin said? The success of the emperor''s ten ways will lead to the absence of immortals and gods, and the hopelessness of the world of mortals


    Jiang Ting thought for a while, and instantly responded: "here is the promotion method above the God King?"


    "Roughly, it should be." Chai Ying''s voice is more and more quiet.


    Jiang Ting''s face is also sinking It is true that the God kingdom is above the God King, but how did those God kings come from? Killing hundreds of millions of people and breaking through by force, and whether the road is right is still unknown.And here There must be a sound breakthrough promotion method, and the road must be right.


    Even the divine realm at the moment Is it really the center of all heaven and earth?


    According to what Lin Yi said, according to some information disclosed before Mingxin The present divine realm is probably the heaven and earth shaped by the new rules after the emperor''s success.


    Silence for a while, Jiang Ting slightly clenched his teeth: "I leave a mark here again, we first return to the realm of God!"


    Chai Ying was a little surprised: "are you willing to go back? Others don''t know, but you If there is a way to go, you will not leave, just like I will not leave. "


    "Not enough strength."


    After a pause, Jiang Ting exhaled slightly: "I must come back However, after that, the ruling sword and the sword holding envoy were in charge of the ruling sword. They were so powerful that there was almost no God King to match. However, facing the ancient god kuchan, they chose to escape, and we were regarded as foreign bodies in this world! "


    Chai Ying responded: "do you mean to return to the spiritual realm to practice first and increase your strength?"


    "That''s right." Jiang Ting nodded gently.


    He does think so Go back to the realm of mind first, and find out how to follow the rules instead of revealing the projection of rules. If you can do it, he and Chai Ying will surely make great progress.


    I''ll come back and help each other on the way It''s not hard.


    And after that, I''m afraid I can''t go back to the divine realm According to Mingxin, I think, so I am The more he knows, the more likely he will recover in the divine realm once he returns to the divine realm.


    If all the immortals return to the realm of God, and all of them are as strange as Thor, Jiang Ting really doesn''t think that the realm of God can stop them now.


    After all, Thor is not the ruler, just one of them He doesn''t know who the emperor is, but if he can command endless immortals, his strength must be extremely terrible.

 Chapter 2359

    Because Jiang Ting has seen Raytheon, he knows the strangeness of Raytheon Therefore, I know that if you come back to the divine realm from the long river of time, I''m afraid that the joint efforts of all ethnic groups in the divine realm may not be able to beat the endless immortals.


    It''s easy to talk, though But what does Mingxin mean? Immortal, follow the way of heaven.


    It sounds complicated To put it simply, Mingxin knows that there are no immortals and gods in the future, and thinks that it is the way of heaven that makes immortals and gods fall. Therefore, he is just lost and doesn''t care too much.


    If you show up and come back to God Put aside the gods who are sure to fight, the immortals will think that since they are coming again, they must be caused by the way of heaven. Since it is the way of heaven, they will fight with the gods!


    Jiang Ting doesn''t know what the immortals are up to, but The immortal and the God live together in jiuchongtian, which shows that the immortal is not a weak person, and can not be stronger than the God.


    Besides, there is a right way to go. I''m afraid there are a lot of them here How many gods will appear on the king of gods when the immortals return?


    Shenyu can hardly stop It''s not a good thing to think about this peaceful village and the return of immortals.


    Chai Ying suddenly revealed some doubts: "is this really the history of the past?"


    Jiang Ting shook his head slightly: "ruthlessness is at the end of time. He may know, but I In my opinion, this is indeed the past, but the past here is a bit strange. No matter how hard it is, it doesn''t come from the bite of time. "


    It''s hard to tell who he is.


    In principle, this is just the past But is this really the past? At least, there is no regurgitation of the rules of time and the gaze of the eye of heaven. If he didn''t know clearly that he was reversing time, he would think that this is another world.


    Is it history, and why is it Perhaps only ruthlessness can explain it clearly.


    Looking at Chai Ying again, she pondered for a while and said, "before going back, go to Dongning county first."


    Jiang Ting suddenly frowned when he heard the speech If it''s an ordinary person, maybe I really think Chai Ying is just going to have a look, but is Chai Ying an ordinary person?


    He just thought a little and understood After all, hearsay is only hearsay. Seeing is believing.


    What Lin Yi said is hard to confirm, and what Mingxin said is even more mysterious. They can''t see much of the outside world in Ping''an Village What you see with your own eyes is true.


    And the bigger reason in Chai Ying''s mind is that she wants to confirm what Mingxin said. If she can be formal, there will be a better future As for taboos?


    The one who can reach the realm of the God King is not a tough person, let alone a taboo person. Even if the next moment is going to destroy the world, the God King will not have half a wave.


    When the interests are related, the gentle God King will turn into the most terrible demon God. This is not a lie After all, can break through the God King, which hand is not stained with endless corpses? Even Jiang ting.


    After pondering for a while, Jiang Ting whispered, "OK, let''s go to Dongning County However, keep a low profile. When I leave, I will leave a mark in this period of time. When we return, it will be as if time has not passed. "


    In fact, Jiang Ting has never gone to see and confirm his idea.


    "If you keep a low profile..."


    Thinking for a while, Chai Ying frowned: "either hide your body, or go as you are now. I''m afraid you can''t find a chance in a short time. For no reason, why do you go to Dongning county?"


    Dongning county should not be too big. If Jiang ting and Chai Ying rashly enter Dongning County, they may attract some people''s attention Heaven and earth are now looking for evil things that don''t belong to jiuchongtian!


    And Wang Ergou''s identity They have been here for quite a long time. After careful consideration, it has been nearly 20 days. However, the people of Ping''an Village do not want to go to Dongning County except hunting.


    Jiang Ting was much calmer: "there''s no need to worry. There may be a big change here, but it won''t happen without hundreds of years and thousands of years, even if it takes two or three years here What''s more, a red ghost and a sword wielding emissary who are against heaven and earth have jumped out. Then, there must be more gods and kings coming out one after another. We can just see what the immortal god can do. "


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    In the twinkling of an eye, half a year passed quietly.


    In the past half year, it has been a shocking but numb half year for human beings and "demons" like Shanjun.


    Because with the defeat of the swordsman half a year ago, God kings sprang up like mushrooms It is worth mentioning that a small number of the God kings who emerged directly attacked the dayanxian Dynasty, and then suffered the iron suppression of the dayanxian Dynasty.


    Most of the gods jumped to the top of the sky and tried to kill jiuchongtian One of them, chongtian, seems to be very unlucky. No one or demon knows how the immortal god of jiuchongtian does it. Even if the immortal god dies, he will come back to life quickly.


    And those gods who killed jiuchongtian don''t know what they think. It seems that if they don''t kill yichongtian, they will feel uncomfortable.To be more specific, the people and demons in the world are not clear. Anyway, they only know that more and more terrible strong people are jumping out, and then they are quickly suppressed by jiuchongtian or dayanxian Dynasty.


    Also because the number is too much, after the initial shock and confusion, they have become numb.


    Jiang ting and Chai Ying, however, have never left Ping''an Village. They have always lived quietly in the village, just like ordinary villagers, and Mingxin has never appeared.


    And the village, the same village, had two newborns. The old village head, who was half buried, was still strong or not dead.


    Ping''an Village.


    Jiang Ting went back to the village with his hunting team and his upper body bare. As for the prey Anyway, it''s all from the mountains. There are both herbivores and carnivores.


    In the past six months, Jiang Ting''s life is very calm. Apart from acting with the village, the rest is watching many gods and kings impact jiuchongtian.


    Because of their low profile, he and Chai Ying didn''t know what was happening in jiuchongtian, and he didn''t think about exploring Anyway, it''s just some kind of small space.


    When passing by his own stone house, Jiang Ting showed his honesty: "bold, old rules, just send it after you divide it. I''ll go to find Er Ya."


    If you don''t know about it, you can''t see that Jiangting is not from the village at all, let alone Wang Ergou.


    "Good." Wang boldly showed some embarrassment, and then continued to walk towards the center of the village with the hunting team.


    Well, according to the rules of the hunting team, when you come back from hunting, you have to go to the center of the village to feel the protection of the mountain king.


    Maybe it''s the king of the mountain. In the past six months, Jiang ting and the hunting team have entered the mountain many times, but they have hardly met any monsters. They are just ordinary beasts.

 Chapter 2360

    When he thought of Shanjun, Jiang Ting was in a strange mood Shanjun is trying to swallow people''s spirits. Maybe he is really protecting one side? At least the people in the village have never met a monster when they enter the mountain.


    On the other side.


    After walking a little further, Wang boldly thought of something: "Er Gou, remember to have a rest early today. Tomorrow we have to go to Dongning county with the village head."


    "Don''t worry, I remember." With the response, Jiang Ting returned to the stone house.


    As for Chai Ying, she is sharpening her knife in the stone house Well, grindstone.


    Chai Ying looked up, lowered her head and continued to sharpen her knife: "it''s been nearly a month, and no God King has appeared. It seems that no one will jump out."


    Jiang Ting nodded gently: "almost, over the past six months, more than 300 God kings have sprung up. Almost all of them are gods of different races. Their exploration of jiuchongtian should be over."


    This half year Jiuchongtian''s hands are all gods. There is no immortal. Jiang Ting doesn''t know how to describe the gods. Anyway, they are very strange.


    Perhaps the only thing to be thankful for is that there are not many of them, just like thunder god''s bitter Zen Maybe not much. After all, he hasn''t been to jiuchongtian.


    Then they fell silent.


    They are not talkative people. If they are in the divine realm, they may still be interested in cultivating their feelings, but here They''re not in the mood.


    I don''t know how long later.


    Chai Ying got up and stretched out: "finally, I''ve got another one Let''s have a rest early today. If we go to Dongning County tomorrow, we may see some pictures that we have never seen before. "


    To Chai Ying, sharpening the knife is just a way to pass the time when she is bored If she wants to, as long as she fiddles with the rules a little, she will be able to turn millions of miles of sword mountain by moonlight.


    "Dongning County..." After a moment''s silence, Jiang Ting lay on the stone bed covered with animal skin, quietly closed his eyes and began to rest.


    He also felt that when he went to Dongning County tomorrow, he would see countless scenes that he had never seen before Although Dongning county is only a hundred li away from here.


    However, in order to avoid exposure, he or Chai Ying has never explored Dongning county with his mind. They don''t want to attract jiuchongtian''s attention After all, in the past six months, many gods and kings have appeared, but all of them have been killed by jiuchongtian.


    Jiuchongtian, the emperor of heaven who is in charge of the immortals, never appears With heaven as the prefix and emperor as the honorific title, I don''t know how powerful it is.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The next day, early in the morning.


    "Two dogs, it''s time for us to go." Wang''s big voice rang out outside the stone house.


    Jiang ting and Chai Ying open their eyes in an instant, and their eyes are a little strange According to what they thought half a year ago, after going to Dongning county to see the more real world, they will return to Shenyu.


    Well, today may be their last day here I don''t know what the scene outside Ping''an Village is like.


    "Here we are." Although his face was strange, Jiang Ting responded with a very simple and honest voice.


    After that, they opened the stone house. Wang Dan Dan and several other strong men had gathered outside the door. At the same time, several other men were waiting for others to get up.


    About a quarter of an hour later, including Jiang Ting, Wang boldly gathered a team of about 20 people at the entrance of the village. They were all strong men and good hunters.


    Wang boldly looked at Chai Ying and was surprised: "Er Ya, what are you doing with her?"


    With her hair half covering her face, Chai Ying showed some embarrassment: "I haven''t been to Dongning county. I want to have a look together."


    The rest of the men were OK. The brows of Wang Dan, Wang Dashu and several other big men were all wrinkled.


    Jiang Ting timely voice: "inconvenient?"


    "It''s not inconvenient, it''s just Dongning County..."


    Hesitating for a while, Wang boldly still shook his head: "after the village head comes, let''s see what the village head says."


    Jiang Ting''s mouth suddenly picked Dongning County doesn''t look peaceful.


    However, he didn''t ask much about it. When he entered Dongning County, he would know.


    Waiting time compensation, about a long time, more elderly village head in a big man''s help, trembling to the village.


    Seeing this, Chai Ying''s eyes flashed and her mouth pursed: "village head, Dongning county is a hundred miles away from here. With your body and bones Why don''t you stay in the village this time, village head, and I''ll go with ER Gou. "


    Wang Fugui clung to his crutch and shook his head: "no, you have no identity and no guide. If I don''t go, I can''t enter Dongning county."


    Guide? Identity?


    Jiang ting and Chai Ying glanced at each other. They were surprised They don''t know.


    I didn''t ask Shanjun before, but Mingxin I''m afraid I don''t want to talk about such a small thing, let alone they didn''t ask.


    Then they looked away at the same time, showing no difference.


    Oh, by the way, Wang Fugui is the head of Ping''an Village. Compared with the names of other people in the village, although they are still very different, they should always be more pleasant.Under the overall taboo of Ping''an Village, Wang Fugui''s name is obviously vulgar, which gives birth to a lot of scholarly flavor for no reason No business, no killing Ah bah, no contrast, no harm.


    Wang boldly shrugged his back bone: "village head, I''ll carry you. We''ll try to get to Dongning County before noon and go back to the village overnight."


    "Well." The village head didn''t refuse this time, so he directly fell on Wang''s back.


    He is too old. Although the distance is not far, let him walk by himself With his limp, I''m afraid he can''t get to Dongning County in three or five days.


    When he put Wang Fugui on his back, Wang boldly said, "by the way, Er Ya wants to go to Dongning county to have a look. What do you think, village head?"


    The village head immediately frowned and looked back: "Er Ya..."


    Soon he nodded: "no problem. Compared with the girls in the county, Er Ya is nothing. It should be OK. Er Ya has never left the village. I think it''s too bad. Let''s go together."


    "Yes." Instead of saying anything this time, Wang boldly raised his head and yelled, "brothers, let''s start now and try to get to Dongning County before noon!"


    "Dongning County Tut Tut, that''s where many old men live. "


    "You don''t know. The last time I went to Dongning county with the village head, the girls in the county town..."


    "The village head is here, and you don''t look vulgar. Speak less!"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    in the noisy atmosphere, a team of more than 30 people set out There is no carriage or anything, but walking with feet, with a lot of dust, along the mainland at a high speed.


    After all, their physical fitness is there, and they have a road to go, which is much better than a mountain road.


    Soon, about half an hour later.


    They arrive at a main road Although the road they had taken before was also a main road, it was just a bumpy road compared with the road in front of them now.

 Chapter 2361

    After about half an hour''s driving, they finally arrived at the real road.


    The reason for this is that although the road they took before was very wide, in fact, it was just a road formed by more times of walking. The road was uneven and not standardized.


    And now the road in front of them is the road built in the whole sense.


    From the view of Jiangting, the road is about five feet wide. It is built close to the mountain. It can be seen that the ground is paved with crushed stones, and some soil is hidden in the cracks of stones. After being wet and solidified by rain


    the ground is as smooth as a mirror, but at least if there is a carriage or something like that, if there are some animal skins in the carriage, it will be very difficult to have much shaking inside.


    Most importantly, Jiang Ting felt a faint power of faith in the road Not born, but spread by some means.


    As for the effect, he did not know.


    Wang Fugui''s face was slightly relaxed: "the official way is here, and the next step is to relax."


    Chai Ying stared at the road in front of her for a while, pretending to be worried: "village head, this road is built on the mountain. Er Gou, they don''t carry many weapons and herbs of the hunting team. What if they encounter beasts?"


    Obviously, like Jiang Ting, she also saw that there was something wrong with the road.


    Wang Fugui touched his beard and said with a smile, "Er Ya, you haven''t been out of the village, so you don''t know that it''s official road. It''s said that the masters of the immortal Dynasty personally supervised the construction. There are many masters'' great powers in it. Demons can''t enter the official road at all, and no bandits dare to commit crimes in the official road."


    Chai Ying showed a little surprise: "why?"


    Wang Fugui shook his head slightly: "I don''t know, but I heard that if anyone dares to commit a crime on the official road, he will be found by the masters in the county and then sent other masters to catch him."


    The corners of Jiang Ting''s and Chai Ying''s mouth suddenly draw There is a saying on the left. God knows who Wang Fugui is talking about.


    However, they are not asking.


    On the contrary, Chai Ying slowly approached Jiang ting and whispered, "if he didn''t lie, this Dayan immortal Dynasty really has some means. It can monitor the world by just one way."


    "Monitoring the world..." Jiang Ting looks strange, but he doesn''t say anything.


    In his opinion, even the little cat mountain king in Qingyang mountains, if he really wants to attack the official way, the weak faith in the official way can''t stop him.


    But The existence of the power of belief was just a deterrent when Dayan Xianchao suppressed the world.


    Those who have brains and abilities don''t have the courage to attack the official way. Those who have no brains can''t enter the official way. There must be some flaws, but There are some means in this great immortal Dynasty.


    A group of people, running on the pipeline faster and faster.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    At noon.


    When they got to a place, before the city?


    Maybe the city?


    In Jiang Ting''s opinion, the so-called city in front of him is actually a number of large villages surrounded by stones, which can be regarded as a fortress or town.


    At least, Jiangting has never seen such a ruined city.


    Although Jiangting and chaiying look so shabby that they don''t even bother to describe them, in the eyes of other villagers, Dongning county is extremely magnificent.


    Let''s say that the city wall has the height of several people, and from time to time we can see some soldiers walking on the wall. If there are demons or beasts coming, I''m afraid they will be shot into a sieve before they get close.


    In addition, the people in the city, the worst and the worst, are all dressed in coarse linen like Wang Fugui, and some of them are even better dressed in gorgeous silk. Compared with the people in Dongning County, they are like some savage running out of a mountain.


    And the gate It''s the gate of the city, but in Jiangting''s opinion, it''s just the iron gate with a gate.


    Before the iron gate, there were many people dressed like them waiting in line to enter the city, and the soldiers in front of the gate were checking something.


    Wang Fugui trembles down from Wang Daren, and then arranges his coarse linen clothes slightly. He walks in front of the team with his head held high, and then Start to line up.


    Jiang ting and Chai Ying are very low-key standing in the team, waiting to enter the city.


    What''s in the county? I can''t see it yet. I can''t know until I enter the city.


    As the people in line entered the city, it was soon Jiang Ting''s turn.


    A cold face with eyes swept a team, then with cold mouth: "look at your dress, which village?"


    Wang Fugui rushed forward: "back to the master, we are from Heping Village."


    Then he took out a document from his arms It should be a document. It seems that there should be paper in it.


    The soldiers did not care to check for a while, and then said: "are they all from Heping Village?"


    Wang Fugui laughs: "it''s all villagers in the village."The soldier didn''t ask: "you''re lucky. Nothing happened around the county recently. I''m too lazy to check one by one. Go in Don''t make trouble


    "Thank you. Thank you." Wang Fugui laughed again, then turned his head and motioned to others.


    Then, a series of people entered the city.


    When they entered the city, the soldier began to examine the others.


    But Jiang ting and Chai Ying don''t care any more. They have walked through the No.1 Iron gate and entered Dongning county.


    Scan for a while This county is very depressed.


    Of course, that''s from their point of view In fact, from the perspective of Wang Dan, the county is extremely busy.


    At a glance, there are people everywhere, and there are many shops around There are only about 100 people in Heping Village, but here, just what they see now, there are hundreds of people in the streets and many shops around.


    Compared with Wangjia village, it is like a fairyland.


    With a little yearning to see for a long time, Wang boldly said: "village head, where are we going next?"


    Wang Fugui said with a smile: "in the past six months or so of hunting, I have lost a lot of iron weapons and arrows. I need to replenish them. I went to order some iron weapons first. It happened that the village had saved a lot of meat. When they sent the iron weapons, they would take away the meat by themselves. We didn''t have to work hard You take other people around to broaden your horizons, and then go to the county government to meet with them. "


    "Well." Wang boldly nodded.


    Immediately, Wang Fugui left first.


    Wang boldly turned around: "brothers, let''s take a look at Dongning county. Last time we were here more than half a year ago..."


    "Is this Dongning county? Compared with our Heping Village Alas.. "


    " sangouzi, lead the way quickly. Let me see what''s the difference between the girls in this county and those in the village. You said before that there was a wanhualou, just pay... "


    "Alas, it''s a pity that we don''t have any money, otherwise I can only open my eyes.. "


    " keep your voice down, Er Ya is a girl''s family! "

 Chapter 2362

    After Wang Fugui left, the voice among the villagers became more and more vulgar.


    Dozens of people made a lot of noise, but fortunately, some still remember that Chai Ying was in the team, so the discussion was not too explicit.


    Also because of the noise, other people in the county looked at this special group Part of his face was indifferent, and he soon moved away, as if he didn''t see it.


    Some of the corners of their mouths are slightly ironic, as if they were looking at monkeys in the countryside.


    Some of them are bloodthirsty But that''s all.


    The second half of the team.


    Chai Ying''s words are very low: "there''s something wrong with the people here."


    It''s as low as a mosquito.


    "I found out, too."


    After a pause, Jiang Ting exhaled slightly: "but I can''t see anything else is wrong, I just feel Almost 70% of the people give me the feeling that they are not human, but they are human just by perception and sight. "


    Chai Ying revealed her uncertainty: "maybe they are the so-called demons who have transformed people?"


    "It should be." Jiang Ting is more and more uncertain and agrees with Chai Ying.


    He does think so.


    Because in his view, although the eyes are people, but in fact, when he looks at the past, there will always be a sense of disobedience, which will make him extremely uncomfortable.


    Of the ten, seven to eight would make him feel like this Normal people, where can make him so uncomfortable!


    Is it true that the city is full of demons?


    Just like a Dongning County, what about a bigger city?


    But it''s not without benefits. Jiang Ting immediately determined that although these demonized people are the same as his dragon, they are fundamentally different.


    The dragon blood in his body is not captured, but born.


    Although the demons in this world turn into human beings and human beings, they are still demons in essence. They turn into human beings only with the help of external things. They don''t really mean that they are human in essence. Therefore, he or Chai Ying will feel disobedient if the realm is there.


    Because, the essence is different.


    And whether he is the real human body or the dragon body, as long as it changes, it can''t be detected at all Even the sense of disobedience will not appear, which is the biggest difference between him and these demons.


    The method is very similar, but the essence is completely different.


    After scanning around, Chai Ying whispered: "I don''t think we need to understand any more. Let''s go back."


    Although neither she nor Jiang Ting has observed Dongning county more specifically However, there is no need.


    Seven or eight out of ten randomly selected people turned out to be demonized. What a terrible percentage?


    Jiang Ting nodded gently: "when I go back with others, I''m going to leave, so I don''t want to leave any omissions."


    Although this time after leaving, the day of coming back is uncertain However, don''t forget that Jiang Ting''s next time he comes back is to trace back the time. In short, the time when he came is the moment when he left.


    Therefore, it is safe to leave no flaws.


    After that Two people and Wang bold and others stroll in the county.


    There''s nothing to say on the way Anyway, they don''t buy things, not because they don''t want to, but because they have no money.


    At least, in Ping''an Village, Jiang Ting has never seen the currency of Dayan Xianchao Next time, he may be curious about money, but now, he has no idea at all.


    After spending most of their time in the county, they finally made a tour of the county and arrived at the county government.


    This county is not big after all.


    County Government land.


    When Jiang Ting, Wang Dan Dan and others arrived here, Wang Fugui had already been waiting here, and there were two soldiers at the gate of the county government.


    As for the county government Anyway, in Jiang Ting''s and Chai Ying''s opinion, even the one-size courtyard can''t be regarded as an eye-catching residence.


    Wang Fugui takes the initiative to approach: "how are you doing?"


    "Compared with the village, here..."


    After holding back for a long time, Wang boldly praised: "it''s just a county where many masters live."


    With Wang''s small vocabulary, it''s hard to come up with a reasonable explanation. No wonder he is.


    Wang Fugui laughed and then said, "do you know why I came to the county government to be with you?"


    "I don''t know." Wang Dan and the others shook their heads in an instant.


    "Thanks to the protection of Shanjun, my old bone has never been buried."


    First, he sighed, then Wang Fugui shook his head: "but I can''t bear it any more. I can feel that maybe it won''t take long for me to This time, I''m going to let one of you take over as the head of the village. If I leave, the village will continue to inherit. "


    As soon as the faces of many big men changed, they glanced at each other for a long time, and their faces became low.


    There are not many people competing for the position of village head The village is too small, there is no grudge, and the village head sounds very powerful, but in the environment of Ping''an Village, it makes no difference who is the village head.After a while, or Wang Xiaoshu voice: "village chief, what do you think?"


    Perhaps this is the simplicity of the original village, there is no humility It''s not that they don''t understand humility, but they also know that Wang Fugui really won''t live long.


    "Originally, my first thought was to choose between stone, bold and big tree."


    After a pause, Wang Fugui sighed: "it''s a pity that the stone offended the LORD before He is the best hunter in our village, but fortunately, I''ve seen the hunting performance of Er Gou in the past six months. I''m going to choose between bold tree and ER Gou. What do you think


    Jiang Ting''s look suddenly became strange What''s his share in choosing the village head?


    But it''s normal to think about it carefully. He went into the mountains with the hunting team many times in the past six months. Although he didn''t fight with the beast, the arrow was in his hands. No matter what beast fired the arrow, it would hit the weakest point, and it would often break the beast''s limbs directly with the arrow.


    In a word, he alone, with an iron bow, let the hunting team''s harvest increased by at least 50%.


    After a while, Wang Dan Dan and Wang Dashu said at the same time, "let Er Gou come. With ER Gou''s archery, the village will certainly get better and better. One day, they will even take our village into Dongning county."


    Wang Fugui sighed: "after all, two dogs are too few for the Spring Festival However, since you can think so, you two dogs, follow me. Let''s invite the master of the county government to witness. "


    Be a village head? Are you kidding?


    Ah bah, he is a man of God, he is not a man of this world Is this a joke, a cross world joke?


    He was in a strange mood. At the same time, Jiang Ting shook his head: "village head, you know my temperament. I''m really too young and too lazy. I''m afraid that if the village is handed over to me Let''s go with Dashu. They are much more stable than me. "

 Chapter 2363

    In the face of Wang Fugui''s idea, Jiang Ting''s mood is very strange, and he also directly shakes his head and refuses.


    Wang Dan and Wang Dashu were worried: "Er Gou..."


    "The village head wants to set an example for the village. You don''t know that except hunting, my favorite thing is to lie down and rest. How can you be the village head?"


    After a pause, Jiang Ting chuckled again: "besides, it''s the same who is the head of the village. Anyway, it''s all from the village."


    Wang Dashu and Wang boldly think about it and find that it seems to be that truth?


    Seeing this, Jiang Ting couldn''t help sighing in his heart: "he is worthy of being a simple man."


    After all, if he has a small heart and a mind, his reason is not perfect, at least there are countless other voices that can oppose it.


    Then, after some deliberation, Wang boldly took over the post of village head Under the leadership of Wang Fugui, they entered the county government in front of them.


    I don''t want to talk about it in the county government. Anyway, it must be the demon cave.


    The county government is also a demon cave. It sounds incredible, but in Jiang Ting''s opinion, it''s true At least, the soldiers at the door are obviously not people!


    On the edge of the line.


    Chai Ying pursed a smile: "I thought you would agree."


    Jiang Ting, who was close to him, shook his head: "what should I do for the village head? Where can I have leisure..."


    Maybe she is about to leave. Chai Ying''s face is even more smiling. Then she reaches out her hand and combs her hair.


    Even if she deliberately let her face appear black and rough, but the hair scratched open, but still can show, beautiful, beautiful.


    The soldier''s eyes narrowed slightly: "eh..."


    Chai Ying, who had just combed her hair with her hands, frowned. She looked up and saw that one of the soldiers was staring at her.


    See the flaw?


    No way! She and Jiang Ting are self styled. Only the most powerful person in the world can see the flaw. How can a guard soldier in a remote county be!


    So Is it face?


    As if knowing what he thought, the soldier, who had been cold all the time, looked at Weishan and approached with great strides: "what a beautiful child."


    Jiang Ting blinked, although his heart became strange Chai Ying is really beautiful, but it''s from the eyes of the human race.


    The soldiers in front of us are obviously not human Can''t people appreciate beautiful women?


    No wonder he is Different races have different aesthetic standards.


    Let''s say Jiang Ting is a dragon If he turns into a dragon, from the eyes of the dragon, the human race is almost the same. On the contrary, from the eyes of the human race, he can see all kinds of fat, thin, delicate, or sexy little female dragons.


    Another example is Yu nationality In the eyes of the human race, the shape of the feather race is similar to that of the human race, and the wings on the back of the feather race also look very good, but they just look good.


    In fact, from the perspective of human aesthetics, most people have a strange sight when they look at the Yuzu Isn''t it strange to have wings for no reason? It''s just that compared with thousands of different races, the Yuzu are a little easier to accept together.


    Similarly, in the view of the Yuzu, the human race has no wings and is totally severely disabled. When the Yuzu looks at the human race, it is like someone looking at the disabled with short arms and feet.


    Ah bah, what are you thinking All of a sudden, Jiang Ting''s thoughts were suppressed.


    In general, different races have different aesthetic tastes To put it simply, Chai Ying, the most beautiful woman in the human race, is no different from other people.


    So, this soldier in front of me


    Is he a human being?


    But what''s the sense of disobedience?


    Or, just like when he turned into a dragon, he would feel sexy when he saw the mother dragon. These demonized people, so he had a human aesthetic, so he could see Chai Ying''s beauty?


    When Jiang Ting was in a mess, the soldier was close to Chai Ying.


    The soldier''s eyes showed a strange streamer: "little beauty, lift your hair and let me have a closer look."


    Chai Ying clenched her fist as she heard the speech. A faint evil spirit rose in his heart The same words, in different people say, the effect is not the same.


    If the soldier said that, let Jiang Ting speak with a flirtatious attitude. Chai Ying said that with a shy smile, she would lie on Jiang Ting''s chest Who let, they have been married, and they have been married for more than 100 years, should be regarded as old husband and wife?


    But if this soldier Who is Chai Ying? The most arrogant, a demonized person dares to tease, I''m afraid I''m tired of living.


    What''s going on?


    After a moment''s hesitation, Chai Ying shakes her head slightly and suppresses her thoughts Although they are about to leave, they still have to come back. If they show their flaws here, I''m afraid they will face the strangulation of the gods when they come back next time.


    It''s not appropriate to do it before you get the way to break the border here.


    Looking at Jiang Ting again, I can see that my eyes are cold now Just a foreign race who devours many people''s essence, dare to tease him? If you don''t frustrate this demon, I''m sorry for his name of "Jiangting"!The rest of the villagers showed a little fear Internally, they may be very united, but in the face of this soldier.


    This is the master who can enter the county government. They can''t afford to offend I''m afraid the whole village will suffer.


    People scan each other. Even if they are strong, no one dares to say anything.


    Fortunately, Jiang Ting didn''t pay attention to them, but slowly raised his feet to get close to them, and the more murderous he was.


    The soldier turned his head and his eyes showed a little bloodthirsty: "boy, what are you doing?"


    Jiang Ting immediately laughed.


    Just then, Chai Ying shook her head slightly towards him.


    When Jiang Ting saw this, his smile turned into a frown Chai Ying is telling him not to do anything.


    If it''s a weak woman, maybe it''s ironic But since it''s Chai Ying, it''s obvious that she has decided on some plans.


    Then,


    at this point, Jiang Ting smiles again: "nothing, sir, you continue."


    The soldier grinned grimly: "you know what you''re looking at. You''re staying."


    Chai Ying''s eyes flashed, and she separated her hair: "master."


    Voice, delicate In fact, it contains endless killing intention that can only be detected by Jiang ting.


    The soldier licked his lips: "it''s really a beauty."


    Chai Ying''s voice became softer and softer: "master, the little girl''s home is outside the city. Why don''t you go to the little girl''s home?"


    "Good Well, you lead the way quickly The soldier''s eyes were shining.


    Chai Ying smiles a little more. Then she turns around and leaves. At the same time, the killing intention in her eyes condenses to the extreme If it''s not for her worry, she will wipe out Dongning county directly! At least hundreds of miles in a circle, all life will be destroyed!


    She has never been a good person.


    On the contrary, on the contrary, just like Jiang Ting, the blood in her hands is as hard to count In the realm of God King, which God King is supreme, is not standing on the sea of corpses?

 Chapter 2364

    Chai Ying didn''t show any signs of turning away, but in fact her eyes were full of murderous thoughts She has never been a good person, and a good person can never break through to the king!


    The world peace between gods and Kings is made of endless bones! It''s not good for that soldier to provoke Chai Ying, which directly leads to the anger of the two gods. Although the world is big, no one can protect that soldier.


    With Chai Ying and the soldier away, many big men in Ping''an Village look at each other.


    "What to do?"


    "I don''t know I shouldn''t have let Er Ya come with me. I''m in trouble. "


    "Unexpectedly, the appearance in Er Ya''s hair is so Cough, now I can only hope that there will be no accident. "


    Although the voice of discussion is low, these men also show a lot of worries, and their eyes are looking at Jiang Ting After all, people in Ping''an Village know it.


    Wang Ergou and Wang Erya are a couple.


    The soldier who didn''t leave had cold eyes: "what''s the noise? Be quiet


    The man in Ping''an Village immediately shut up and was as quiet as a cicada.


    Seeing this, the soldier showed a little disdain, and then continued to guard at the door. As for what might happen next, he didn''t care In his opinion, it is his greatest kindness to keep these Untouchables alive.


    But Jiang Ting looked at the direction of the county government, the corner of his mouth rose, and then walked slowly towards the direction where Chai Ying and the soldier left.


    He is not worried about Chai Ying''s loss Only a mole ant can make her suffer losses is the most important thing in the world. However, everything comes to her. If he doesn''t respond at all, he won''t be Jiang ting.


    This is Dongning county. It''s very small.


    Small enough, Jiang Ting is far behind them Ah, bah, after one person and one demon, he soon left the city.


    At this time outside the city, there were not so many people lining up to enter the city at noon. It seemed a little quiet and there was no smoke.


    Chai Ying walked slowly, and after pulling away from the county, the corners of her mouth rose slowly.


    "The more I look, the more I itch." The soldier''s smile was more and more full of the taste of seeking death.


    Chai Ying did not rush to start, but chuckled: "you use words, not right."


    The soldier looked slightly surprised: "is the word right? What do you mean


    Chai Ying chuckled and pursed her lips: "do you know how to use the four characters" beauty embryo "? Generally speaking, it''s the elder''s praise that the younger generation will be more and more beautiful in the future. It doesn''t mean that the present is the appearance of a fallen goose You say, "am I beautiful?"


    The soldiers are more and more stunned There''s something wrong with Chai Ying''s reaction. Why did she start preaching?


    But the voice did not stop: "little beauty..."


    Chai Ying smile, eyes suddenly become cold: "however, you are not human, said so much, you understand?"


    Between the words, Chai Ying suddenly starts, and her right hand gets stuck in the soldier''s neck, then falls to the ground.


    With a bang, the soldier was hit on the ground on the spot, and Chai Ying''s hand was not loose. Under the tremendous force, she almost smashed the soldier''s head directly into the ground.


    Chai Ying, on the other hand, made a slow voice: "in fact, I''m very curious. I say you''re not human, but you know how to appreciate the beauty of the human race. It''s not like the wooden pimple nearby. I say you''re human You are not human at all


    "Cough..." The soldier began to struggle, coughing and controlling his face. It was obvious that his neck was stuck so that he couldn''t breathe.


    Jiang Ting suddenly jumped out with a black line: "Hey, it''s too much, I''m still here!"


    The atmosphere here is really weird. It seems that two people are teasing. The soldier is stuck by Chai Ying''s neck and can''t get up with her arms on the ground.


    Looking at Chai Ying again, he took a glance at Jiang Ting, and then looked at the soldier: "it seems that you have changed people, as if you are really just mortals."


    She didn''t use her power at all. She just stuck her neck with her hands. She demonized people and must have devoured countless spirits Correspondingly, the strength must be very high.


    And she now seals the whole body cultivation, and has no weapon in her hand. If this soldier suddenly starts to turn into the real body of the demon, she knows that she is definitely not an opponent, unless she uses some strength.


    But now the soldier is just struggling. It seems that he has no strength If she didn''t see Jiang Ting close, she wouldn''t do it so casually.


    "Cheap People... " Soldiers are still struggling, but also in the neck is stuck in the case of trying to curse.


    Jiang Ting, who didn''t get a response, took a puff from the corner of his mouth, then walked slowly to the side of the road, picked up a sharp stone, and


    Slowly close, slightly force, with the stone will directly hit down, sharp part, directly into the flesh and blood, Juli is the joint of soldiers directly broken.


    "Ah..." The scream was full of misery and helplessness.


    Seeing this, Jiang Ting looks a little strange Is this soldier really like a mortal? He broke his joint so easily?Although his mood is strange, his movements are not slow. His hands are up and down Well, after several successive smashes, the soldiers'' limbs and joints were directly broken, and they didn''t know how many bones were broken. After all, under the seal of cultivation, they had no mind to use.


    Chai Ying directly let go and got up, showing a little disgust: "dirty my hand."


    The soldier''s eyes turned red: "I want you to die!"


    Jiang Ting said with displeasure: "be quiet. No matter what your real body is, since you have transformed people, your limbs also represent your real body''s limbs. If I break your limbs and break the bones of your limbs, you can''t change back to your real body for a while and a half."


    Then he said with a smile: "if you want to make any more noise I don''t mind facing your neck. It''s just for me to see if you will die if you are in your present state. "


    The soldier''s blood red eyes are more and more red, but But don''t dare to make a sound, just look at Jiang ting and Chai Ying mercilessly, wish to swallow them directly.


    Jiang Ting showed a little strange: "is it really a mortal?"


    Although the soldier did not answer However, judging from the reaction of the soldiers, he already knew the answer.


    Chai Ying broke a few weeds from the roadside and wiped her hands. With disgust, she said, "tell me, what''s your realm?"


    "Realm?" The soldier''s red eyes were confused.


    "No?" Jiang Ting threw the stone in his hand and looked at the soldier''s neck.


    The soldier''s eyes became afraid: "don''t kill me..."


    He doesn''t want to die, not at all In other words, who would want to die for a creature with sound thinking? The only difference is the reaction to death.


    Jiang Ting stooped to squat on the ground, the stone began to draw: "then you, don''t answer."


    The soldiers became more and more afraid: "I don''t know what realm..."


    "How do you distinguish the differences in strength?" Jiang Ting looks strange No realm?

 Chapter 2365

    Because of the soldiers'' reply, Jiang Ting looks strange Isn''t the key to cultivation a clear demarcation of realm?


    Looking at soldiers, he relaxed a little: "by feeling, or fight to distinguish strength."


    "By feeling..."


    Jiang Ting was speechless, and the stone was clenched: "it seems that you are useless, in that case..."


    "Don''t Don''t... " The soldiers began to exclaim, and the rotation speed of the brain reached the extreme.


    When Jiang Ting was about to fall, he suddenly cried out: "don''t kill me I know what realm... "


    Jiang Ting showed curiosity: "tell me."


    "There is no realm in the world."


    Without waiting for an answer, the soldier hastened to say, "but I once heard the magistrate say that when we reach the extreme of cultivation and are qualified to enter the Ninth Heaven, we are Xiaoyao immortals. Xiaoyao immortals should be the realm of your mouth."


    Xiaoyaoxian? What is it?


    Jiang Ting is a little stunned However, maybe it''s really the name of the realm. Unfortunately, the soldier''s status is obviously very low. If not, he may know more information.


    Chai Ying threw the grass and said, "isn''t your demon really good? Why do you have to be human? "


    She was puzzled What is this soldier in the end? Throw away his real body in order to become an ordinary mortal?


    As for what I once heard from shanjunkou, people can understand the Tao more easily She doesn''t believe it at all. There are thousands of people in the divine realm. If people can really understand the Tao more easily, there will be no thousands of people in the whole divine realm. There will be only people, at least on the surface.


    "It takes a person to enter the city, enter the Dayan Xianchao, and then enter the jiuchongtian." This time the soldier answered quickly.


    Chai Ying''s brow suddenly wrinkled when she heard the words Is it related to the dayanxian dynasty?


    A moment later, she slightly shook her head: "kill it, this demon is too mole ant, want to also ask what news, other, wait for next time to come in to inquire."


    Jiang Ting smiles, then the stone falls in an instant Under the enormous strength, although the soldiers'' necks did not become meat cakes, they were all squeezed together.


    The soldier couldn''t bring it up in one breath, so he blushed and died on the spot.


    He died.


    Two people did not leave in a hurry, but so quietly watching.


    About a quarter of an hour later.


    Chai Ying revealed something strange: "he has really become a man?"


    No wonder so. In her opinion, after the death of the soldier, he will become his own demon. Jiang Ting''s idea is similar. That''s why they are waiting here.


    As a result, it didn''t change for a quarter of an hour. Obviously, it''s impossible to return to its real body.


    "Back to the realm." Jiang Ting shook his head and didn''t want to pay attention.


    When the next time comes, the doubts must be very easy to find out. There''s no need to think so much Later, the two left slowly, and the soldier''s body was still in the grass by them. Moreover, Jiang Ting directly smashed the soldier''s flesh and blood with stones and tore up his clothes.


    The parents who kept the soldier couldn''t recognize him It''s not safe, but it doesn''t matter. They won''t stay here for a long time when they come next time. It''s OK to ask and leave.


    The reason why they didn''t disappear directly is that they have to go back to Heping Village. Jiang Ting wants to leave his mark in Heping Village so that he can trace it again next time.


    Two people, left, very quiet left.


    Then about half an hour later, Wang Dan Dan and Wang Fugui left the city and began to rush back to the village with worry.


    Maybe I''m worried about Wang Erya, Wang Ergou, or something else. People are very different. No one knows.


    At night.


    A soldier came out of Dongning county at noon. Another soldier at the gate of the county government office kept stirring his nose and soon came to the grass where the corpse was thrown.


    He shrugged his nose again as if he were sniffing something A moment later, his face changed slightly. He quickly pushed aside the grass and saw the ragged and bloody corpse.


    The soldier''s body retreated and his eyes turned red He smelled the familiar smell. He knew that this was the companion who was guarding the door with him at noon. He could smell the smell.


    Unexpectedly, his companion died here?


    Then he thought of a group of people who went to the county government during the day He was not blind. At that time, his companion left, and then another big man followed him.


    Not stupid It''s just something on the table.


    A moment later, the corner of the soldier''s mouth split open, revealing a little bloodthirsty: "just a group of untouchables dare to kill people in the county government..."


    The next day, Heping Village.


    Wang boldly stood in front of the stone house in Jiangting. The stone house was wide open, and there was nothing in it. Besides him, there were several other big men.


    After a moment of silence, Wang boldly turned his head: "haven''t you found them yet?"


    The man shook his head: "no, I heard other brothers say that they saw Er Gou and Er Ya come back yesterday, and they didn''t come out after entering the room We''ve searched all around the village, no oneWang''s bold look suddenly became ugly Went into the room and disappeared?


    "Roar!" A roar of wild animals suddenly sounded around the village.


    Wang boldly looked up, his face suddenly changed.


    He saw a giant bear five feet tall, a tiger three feet tall and with red hair, three big gray wolves five feet tall, two giant pythons as thick as a bucket, and In a word, he just saw more than 20 animals at a glance, which obviously could not be beasts, demons!


    Without hesitation, Wang boldly turned his head and roared, "go to the altar."


    He didn''t know why the demons came, but he knew that they had the protection of the mountain king.


    Strangely enough, many demons came to the village simply. They didn''t rush to start. They just drooled and stared at the villagers kneeling around the altar.


    Like, waiting for something.


    It won''t take a moment.


    "Roar!" With an angry tiger roar, the big white tiger falls from the sky and appears above a stone house in the village Qingyang mountain, Shanjun!


    "Go away! Roar Just into the mountain, the mountain king will roar, tiger roaring sound across the sky.


    The red eyes of the giant bear showed a little bloodthirsty: "retreat."


    Just as Shanjun was about to roar, tiger''s eyes suddenly shrank: "you Can you enter the village? "


    The giant bear''s voice changed color. "I said, back off!"


    Shanjun no longer roars, but turns into white light and leaves directly I have to mention one thing here.


    The village seems completely unprotected, but it is not The statue in the middle of the village is not a decoration. As long as the statue is not broken, the demons will not enter the scope of the village. The reason is very simple: the power of belief.


    Before, Shanjun would kill Wang Ya without hesitation. The most important thing is that Wang Ya can''t enter the village, so he dares to kill Jiang ting and Chai Ying also knew about it. They finally asked Shanjun why he dared to kill Wang Ya, just because they didn''t expect that Shanjun would not hesitate to kill Wang Ya even though he knew that Wang Ya was coming from an extraordinary place.

 Chapter 2366

    Facing the cold voice of the giant bear, Shanjun is no longer as brave as he was in front of Wang Ya, and he retreats without hesitation.


    Because he knows If the statue belonging to his mountain king is not broken, then the devil can''t enter the village. Even if the king crow is not small, he still can''t enter the village and belongs to the devil.


    In addition, he can get great benefits by swallowing Wang Ya, so he did not hesitate to swallow Wang Ya before.


    But this time His statue is not broken, but these apparently demonic things have entered the village.


    Contradictory?


    No, no contradiction!


    In this case, there is only one case That is to say, these demons have become human beings, and they have the right to walk in the world and enter cities.


    When you become a man, you are no longer a demon. You have the potential to become an immortal and a God Even if Shanjun is sure, if he does, these demons will be forced to retreat!


    After all, he is the king of mountains! It''s the emperor of the great immortal dynasty!


    As long as he is in the Qingyang mountains, he can control the world and the whole mountain range. Unless his strength varies greatly, he will be invincible in the Qingyang mountains!


    But he didn''t dare


    So many demons who have become human beings have appeared in this village at the same time, and they have chosen to wait Obviously, he is waiting for the mountain king.


    All these make Shanjun very sure These demons who have become human beings must be demons not far away from Dongning county. Moreover, 90% of them are "people" of the county government!


    If he really dares to do it now, the black bear will directly cut off his position as a mountain king. He doesn''t want to degenerate into a wild beast without thinking. He also wants to become a human figure. He also wants to leave the constraints of Qingyang mountains. He wants to go to other places in the world.


    So, he left.


    The "people" of the county government want to attack the village. He doesn''t know why However, he knew that he could not stop it.


    Black bear''s eyes showed a little surprise: "this mountain king is also interesting. If he can be like you and me, I''m afraid he will achieve a lot in the future."


    The fiery red tiger said with a smile: "what the mountain king wants to stop and suppress is a demon who can''t enter the village. If we can enter the village, he should retreat. It''s really interesting. I''m looking forward to his coming to work in the county."


    The black bear shook his head and sat down like a human: "less gossip, you can divide up the spirit of the village. Since the humble people dare to fight against the people in our county government, this is their punishment."


    "Roar!"


    "Hiss..."


    "Wuwu..."


    Beasts roar, snakes roar and wolves roar. In the incredible eyes of many villagers, demons kill villages.


    Wang Dan Dan and other villagers obviously didn''t expect that Shanjun, their patron saint, would ignore them They are just ordinary people.


    Although the voice of black bear is derogatory However, it is a fact that the people in the village are just Untouchables in this world Just a humble people!


    "Don''t..."


    "Lord Shanjun Ah


    "why kill Kill me... "


    In the roar of countless fears, the stone houses were flattened by many demons one after another. One of the villagers counted one by one and fell into a pool of blood.


    They want to escape But where are you going? They are pariah, just pariah!


    No strength, no accomplishments, no ability When Shanjun chooses to leave, they are doomed to die.


    Only less than ten breath, more than 100 villagers, all in the pool of blood, without exception.


    The village, which was full of vitality a moment ago, is still dead at this moment.


    After a while, a wolf close to the black bear, lying on the ground: "county master, did not find the other two Dalits."


    The black bear, who didn''t start from the beginning to the end, squinted: "not in the village?"


    The wolf was just ready to nod, and then revealed his uncertainty: "at least I didn''t see it. Maybe it has been eaten by other colleagues."


    Isn''t it At the moment, except for the wolf lying on the ground, and the red tiger and black bear, all the other demons are chewing the corpse, and the ground can''t even see the complete corpse.


    The black bear thought for a while and then said, "but I have to guard against Eat quickly. After eating, you will search ten li nearby. If you find it, you can send them to reunite with other Dalits. If you can''t find it, you don''t need to find it. It''s probably in the stomach of one of your colleagues. "


    "The wisdom of the county master is unparalleled." With a compliment, the wolf leaped up and joined the team.


    About a quarter of an hour later In addition to a few broken limbs and arms and the ground stained red with blood, we can no longer see the complete body here, only the human bones that have lost their flesh and blood!


    Then, many demons retreated.


    After a while, the disappearing monarch came back here Looking at the bones and blood on the ground, tiger eyes were angry.


    He was really angry.


    There are only a few villages near the Qingyang mountains. Now there is one village missing When no one can eat him, his strength depends on the sacrifice of the village.If not, how can Ping''an Village go hunting in the mountains without worrying about demons? If not, how can Ping''an Village, which only hunts, survive smoothly?


    "Damn it, I can''t leave the mountains without a village. The time for self-cultivation will slow down for at least a few decades. Can I live to that time? No, I have to urge other villages to speed up their reproduction. Otherwise, there won''t be enough time In the roar of anger, Shanjun enters the village.


    Then, he began to chew the flesh and blood that had not been eaten clean.


    Waste, in his opinion, is shameful Guarding the side of the mountain king, the essence, is also a demon!


    Soon, Shanjun left The village, in addition to countless people who lost their flesh and blood, left only the land red with blood.


    Such a picture In the whole Dayan Dynasty, it was not uncommon.


    The darkness Jiang ting and Chai Ying saw was just the tip of the iceberg!


    Unless the supreme ruler of a district or county is a pure human race, otherwise The so-called Untouchables are just food they take good care of.


    That''s all.


    The impression Jiang Ting left is that when he came back, it came at the moment when he left When the village can''t find them the next day, when the village is slaughtered, maybe it has already predicted something.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ One day ago, the endless realm of gods, the magic Moon Palace.


    Flower and Butterfly Valley.


    Jiang ting and Chai Ying, who have left the forbidden world of drama, return to huadiegu. Beside them is the pavilion.


    Two people at the same time to lift the seal into the pavilion.


    "That world, too oppressive."


    With the voice, Chai Ying did not know where to take out a wine pot: "or our own place to be at ease."


    "Not bad." Jiang Ting took Chai Ying''s wine cup in front of him in good time.


    Chai yingbai glanced at Jiang Ting, then took out a wine cup and began to pour wine.


    "It feels like white water." Jiang Ting also made timely comments.

 Chapter 2367

    In the face of Chai Ying pour wine, Jiang Ting is very timely comments, light as white water.


    Then.


    Just as Chai Ying was about to make a sound, a ripple suddenly rose and a faint wave began to spread.


    "Who''s subpoena me..." Jiang Ting suddenly became interested.


    He and Chai Ying just came back, but someone touched his mark on the spot to summon him Is it a coincidence, or has the man been trying to contact him?


    He didn''t know, but he didn''t delay. He would use his magic power directly, and the fluctuation of the coming would turn into a light curtain.


    In a flash.


    Jiang Ting suddenly got up: "the old man who never died?"


    No wonder he is It was Dan Heng who summoned him.


    However, isn''t Dan Heng being kept against heaven and earth? How can you subpoena him?


    Thinking of this, Jiang Ting''s eyes became cold: "it''s a little interesting Are you looking for death? "


    Dan Heng was taken away against heaven and earth. It''s impossible to summon him Then the Dan Heng in the light curtain must be someone else''s illusion.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    In the light curtain, Dan Heng drew his mouth slightly, then he blew his beard and glared: "boy, your wings are hard! If you don''t think about it, how can I subpoena you? "


    Jiang Ting was stunned when he heard the speech This communication is not a communication mark, but a communication directly based on his breath.


    It''s very complicated to say. To put it simply, there is no sign of communication. In this endless realm of God, you can directly send messages to him in real time according to his breath I''m afraid only Dan Heng and Chai Ying can do it.


    Of course, Lin Yi may be able to. After all, he controls the rules of heaven. God knows what he can explore.


    So


    Jiang Ting''s pupil shrinks: "is it really you? Have you not been taken away from the world? "


    Dan Heng''s eyes showed some helplessness: "now, I''m going against heaven and earth."


    Without hesitation, Jiang Ting asked, "where is the counter heaven and earth?"


    He just can''t find Dan Heng''s whereabouts.


    If you can find Even if people are against heaven and earth, he can save them!


    Even if his strength is not enough, he still has other connections to use, not to mention Cheng Wenxi Lin Lin may not be able to fight against heaven and earth, but he saved people from the hands of heaven and earth.


    It''s not hard.


    He doesn''t believe it. Can he fight against heaven and earth? When he was really in a hurry, he went to the barren land to ask for help. Anyway, against heaven and earth is just a street dog that everyone in the divine realm shouts and beats!


    Not to mention, there are many gods and kings Dan Heng knows. He has other gods and kings It''s really not difficult to save people. It''s hard to find where Dan Heng is.


    Dan Heng shakes his head and smiles bitterly: "I can''t say."


    "Elder, you don''t want to be summoned, do you?"


    With light voice, Chai Ying went to Jiang Ting''s side: "although I haven''t been to counter heaven and earth, but with my ability to counter heaven and earth, if I don''t want to, the elder should not be able to contact Jiang ting."


    It''s about Dan Heng. It''s hard for Jiang ting to be calm But Chai Ying, otherwise.


    Strictly speaking, Chai Ying and Dan Heng have no friendship at all It''s hard to hear, but it''s true.


    It''s Cheng Wenxi who loves Dan Heng, not Chai Ying. We can''t confuse them Because of the lack of friendship, naturally speaking, Chai Ying, as Tianjiao, is very calm and can think of some news that Jiang Ting can''t find at the moment.


    Dan Heng showed a little smile: "he is really a good match for Jiang boy."


    Chai Ying smiles and doesn''t respond.


    "Jiang ting." Some strange and slightly familiar voices sounded from the light curtain.


    Then Dan Heng leaned aside a little A Yuzu appears in the light curtain.


    Judge the sword!


    Jiang Ting''s eyes suddenly narrowed: "it''s you."


    The strength of the swordsman is very strong At least, he and Chai Ying couldn''t fight together. The only time they met was in the forbidden play before. He saw the sword wielding envoy fight with the ancient god kuchan with his own eyes, and finally chose to retreat.


    But it doesn''t matter Dan Heng, he was really taken to the counter heaven and earth.


    Cheng Wenxi once said that before, but now There are 12 envoys holding swords against heaven and earth. There are 11 envoys holding swords, such as those holding swords against heaven and earth.


    As his mind whirled, Jiang Ting''s mood returned to calm: "why, are you going to force me to join the anti heaven and earth? Or are you going to coerce me into doing something for you


    Holding the sword makes the look unchanged: "how can I go against heaven and earth? You should not listen to the ideas of other God kings. As a God King, you should have your own thoughts."


    Jiang Ting''s face was slightly cold: "I don''t care about going against heaven and earth However, my master, it''s time for you to go against heaven and earth! "


    He really doesn''t care about going against heaven and earth As long as it has nothing to do with him, it has nothing to do with him to go against heaven and earth, even if it is to destroy the realm of God and the world!


    After all, when the sky falls down, there is a tall man standing on top of him. He is just a God King who has just broken the boundary, but heaven and earth have provoked him No matter what the belief against heaven and earth is, and whether its essence is good or bad, since it provokes him and stands against each other, even if everyone against heaven and earth is as good as a saint, he will not be soft handed!The swordsman took a deep look at Jiang Ting, and then said, "let your master tell you However, I once told Cheng Wenxi that although Dan Heng was against heaven and earth, he was not against heaven and earth. "


    Immediately, the swordsman was silent.


    Dan Heng hesitated for a while, but he still said, "boy Jiang, I need you and miss Chai to help me with something."


    Chai Ying said before Jiang Ting made a sound: "old master, it''s OK to say that."


    Although she is the God King, Dan Heng is only a nine level God However, she and Jiang Ting have already got married. Because of Cheng Wenxi''s reasons, it''s not unusual for her to regard Hu Jiang Ting as the elder.


    "The judge, the swordsman, was plotted against."


    After a pause, Dan Heng showed some complexity: "I''m not very clear about the specific reason. I only know that he and you are in a secret place called taboo drama. He said that he started with a God called kuchan. When he left, he was suddenly schemed by another God, and because of that scheming, he suffered great misfortune."


    After a pause, Dan Heng shook his head: "I''m not sure what the specific cause is, but People who are against heaven and earth and other races are actually quite good. I can feel that the evil mentioned by the swordsman is really terrible. If not, I will not summon you. "


    Jiang ting and Chai Ying look surprised Before the ruling, when the swordsman left, he was plotted by another God?


    Chai Ying also finished, Jiang Ting directly showed a little sneer: "should I put down a banquet to celebrate?"


    Holding the sword made Yu''s face sink. It was obvious that Jiang Ting''s reaction made him extremely unhappy.


    But


    He didn''t get angry, but looked at Dan Heng: "thank you for explaining. Next I''ll talk to Jiang ting."


    Dan Heng nodded gently: "you talk about it. My old bone is weak. Since it''s not convenient for me to listen, I''ll leave."

 Chapter 2368

    In the face of the Yu sword, Dan Heng is not angry, but directly nodded ready to leave.


    After that, Dan Heng looked at Jiang Ting again: "I can feel that he is really worried. I''m afraid the disaster is terrible. If it''s convenient for you, you can help them."


    After that, Dan Heng left directly, because the scope of light screen projection was limited, and Jiang Ting didn''t know where Dan Heng had gone.


    Jiang Ting did not ask, but continued to sneer: "he can feel you are worried Everyone is the God King. Don''t hide it. It''s very easy for the God King to fool a nine level God. What tricks do you play against heaven and earth


    Against heaven and earth, it''s really strong. There are many gods in the realm of God who can win Jiangting However, Jiang Ting has never worried about his own safety.


    The rule of time is so overbearing It''s true that the king of God can kill Jiangting easily, but what about that? If Jiang Ting dials the time line ahead of time directly to other times, where can the God domain strong find him?


    If you want to kill him, you have to lock the existence of Jiang ting in advance. Otherwise, no one can kill Jiang Ting who controls the time.


    As a result, even though he knew that the rebellion against heaven and earth was very strong, Jiang Ting was not half afraid.


    Holding the sword, the Yuzu kept silent for a while and shook his head slightly: "Dan Heng is still against heaven and earth."


    "Tell me what you want me to do." Jiang Ting''s mood suddenly became angry He hated threats most in his life! No one!


    Because the anger in the heart, through the face, is the extreme cold.


    The sword holder''s eyebrows suddenly wrinkled I wanted to say the conditions directly, but after thinking for a while, I gave up the idea.


    Thinking of this, the sword envoy whispered, "do you know Queling?"


    Bird feather?


    After thinking for a while, Jiang Ting looks strange He didn''t know the king of ghosts, and in his opinion, the bird plume was not normal.


    After all, if it''s normal, Queling won''t attack him when he was in the nether world As a normal God King, who will take revenge on other God kings for no reason?


    Thinking of this, Jiang Ting looked strange: "don''t tell me that she caught my master Do you think I believe it or not


    The swordsman exhaled and whispered, "it''s about her to ask for your help."


    Chai Ying said slowly, "I''d like to hear it in detail."


    Holding the sword, the emissary smelled the words and looked at the sky, revealing the haze: "she found the reincarnation body of her former Taoist partner, and before that, she tried to wake up her memory with secret arts."


    Jiang ting and Chai Ying''s eyes flashed and did not speak.


    After all, Dan Heng is still going against heaven and earth If you want to let people go against heaven and earth, even if he hates threats most, you have to listen to the story first. Let Dan Heng leave against heaven and earth first.


    However, the sword holder''s eyes showed a little shadow: "the bad thing is here. When I left from the forbidden play, I didn''t notice that I was intrigued by the ancient god Linglong. At that time, I didn''t care, but decided to expel the power after I came back."


    Jiang Ting''s face was slightly stunned: "don''t tell me that the so-called exquisite goddess followed you to the divine realm from the forbidden play."


    Holding the sword made his face more gloomy: "do you know who Queling was before he died?"


    "How do I know..."


    As soon as the words came to an end, Jiang Ting frowned: "I mentioned Queling for no reason, and I mentioned that you were plotted by Linglong goddess for no reason There seems to be no connection between the two, but since you put it forward, please don''t tell me that Queling has something to do with the so-called Linglong goddess. "


    "I just learned that, too."


    After a pause, the swordsman said: "although Queling is not above the God King, it is one of the oldest God kings in the God Kingdom today Before the fifty yuan meeting, she was the ancient god and the exquisite goddess. "


    "You run to the past and are intrigued by Linglong, and then come back to reality. Does Queling want to attack you? You may not know that Queling and I don''t have a good relationship. If we intercede, I''m afraid you''ve got the wrong person... " Jiang Ting looks strange. He doesn''t care if Queling is the so-called Linglong goddess.


    Now, he just wants to laugh.


    Of course, he doesn''t think that the sword envoy is to make him intercede. Unless a three-year-old child may subconsciously think so, the normal God King will not have such stupid ideas.


    "Intercession If so, it''s easy. It''s not a big trouble. "


    After a pause, the sword wielding envoy showed a look of Ugliness: "I don''t know about the war before the fifty yuan meeting, and I don''t know why she didn''t completely disappear as an ancient god However, I was intrigued by Linglong in the forbidden play. When I returned to the divine realm and tried to expel her, Queling had reversed life and death, left the nether world and turned back into a living creature. "


    After that, holding the sword made her face more and more ugly: "she took off the ghost body and resurrected. Before, she used the secret arts to try to wake up her Taoist partner''s memory Here''s the trouble. I came back from the taboo play, and my body was stained with the power of Linglong goddess. Because of the rebirth of Queling, Linglong goddess''s power, which has disappeared in the past, is recovering. "


    Jiang Ting looked the same: "and then?"


    Holding the sword makes the ugly face to the extreme: "once Linglong goddess recovers, if the power belonging to her ancient god comes, the immortal God who died in the past will return from the long river of time with her power as the coordinate.""And then? The destruction of the world? You want me to save the world? "


    Without waiting for an answer, Jiang Ting shook his head slightly: "tell less stories. Jiang is not a three-year-old, let alone a hot-blooded young man. You can tell me directly what I want to do."


    Hearing this, the sword wielding envoy simply lowered his face and said to himself, "because the disaster came so unexpectedly, I went against the creator of heaven and earth, xuanjizi, to deduce the secret and found a way to break the situation. Then I went against the creator of heaven and earth, mengduanhun, to pull the power into the boundless dream and delay the recovery of Linglong goddess''s power."


    Jiang Ting slightly tilted his head: "so?"


    Whether the story is true or not He doesn''t care.


    What if it''s true? If all the immortals come Naturally, there is the supreme peak of all ethnic groups in the divine realm to fight, which has nothing to do with a God King who has just broken the realm.


    "After xuanjizi''s deduction, if you and Chai Ying join hands, you are the only one who can enter the power of Linglong goddess who is coming."


    After that, the swordsman exhaled slightly: "what you have to do is to enter the dream and break the power from the taboo play. As long as you break that power, the power that is coming will lose its coordinate. At that time, as long as the bird feather moves, it will be easy to let the power that is coming back to nothingness."


    "That''s a bit of a tongue twister."


    After a pause, Jiang Ting''s eyes narrowed slightly: "in short, I can''t let the power belonging to the bird feather come. I want to break the power that comes from taboos and is brought out by you, belonging to the exquisite goddess?"


    "That''s right," he said with a smile


    "I see."


    Jiang Ting nodded gently, and then the corner of his mouth rose slightly: "can Jiang and Chai Ying not mention it for the moment What about your sincerity? "

 Chapter 2369

    Jiang Ting nodded his head slightly to show that he understood what the swordsman said. Then he raised his head and asked where his sincerity was.


    "Sincerity?" Holding the sword made me look slightly stunned.


    When Jiang Ting saw this, his eyes suddenly turned cold: "Jiang said that I am not a young boy, let alone a hot-blooded young man. The idea of kidnapping should not be used on Jiang Don''t say whether what you say is true or false is still unknown. What if it is true? Even if the so-called immortals return, the divine realm will be doomed, so what? What does all this have to do with Jiang


    At the end of the speech, Jiang Ting showed disdain: "even if it''s beyond redemption, it''s also your reason. If it''s not for you to bring the power of Linglong goddess to the endless realm of God, where can you come from now? Even if the sky collapses, it''s up to the king. It has nothing to do with Jiang So if you really want me to do it, don''t think about the kidnapping of moral thinking, no God King will take this, it will only disgust people, tell me directly, what''s the price you pay! "


    Holding the sword and keeping the same look: "what do you want?"


    The mood is a pity He did try to carry out the so-called moral kidnapping. In his opinion, Jiang Ting has just broken through, and may succeed?


    But even if he didn''t succeed, he just had a little pity Those who can break through to the king of God, in the vulgar words of the marketplace, are all old Yinbi with a dark mind. They can come up with innumerable schemes with a turn of their heads.


    Moral kidnapping? There is no such thing as the king of God.


    Jiang Ting laughed: "where are you going against heaven and earth? I''m too lazy to ask Half a day, half a day, I want to see my master appear in front of the gate of the magic Moon Palace


    Holding the sword to keep his face unchanged: "what else?"


    "You see it through."


    At the end of the speech, Jiang Ting''s eyes narrowed slightly: "since you come to me to kill me Then I''m not polite. I don''t want to talk about materials and treasures. To the God King, they are just grass and stones on the side of the road. Since you say you didn''t catch people against heaven and earth, tell me who caught them! "


    Without waiting for an answer, Jiang Ting shook his index finger slightly: "remember not to tell Jiang that you don''t know. Although Jiang doesn''t know the position of your twelve swordsmen in the rebellion against heaven and earth, he must be not low. Since my master appeared in your rebellion against heaven and earth, you must know who caught him Just these two conditions. "


    Between the words, Jiang Ting whispered: "I''m not sure whether it''s dangerous to break that power, but it must be extremely difficult If you want to, we''ll go. If you don''t want to, we''ll go in for a walk, and then we''ll leave. He can''t help us, don''t you think


    The target of his voice transmission is Chai Ying.


    Jiang Ting has nothing to do with the disaster caused by the rebellion against heaven and earth Dan Heng is trapped against heaven and earth. He hasn''t found any trouble to help him? Hehe, he is not a good man with a broad mind.


    Although he is not the only one to repay But, his mind is also very small, provoked him, not so simple!


    Chai Ying showed a little gentle smile: "since we are together, we are going in and out together. You don''t have to worry about my thoughts."


    In the light curtain.


    The swordsman looked at Jiang ting and nodded after a long silence: "an hour, an hour later, you will see Dan Heng in front of the gate of the magic Moon Palace. This is my sincerity."


    Jiang Ting looks unchanged: "that, who caught him."


    "I once told Wenxi that after I promised, I would not reveal who he was."


    Without waiting for an answer, the sword wielding emissary shook his head: "but I can give you some clues. With the intelligence of the God King of Jiangting, it must be enough to directly determine who it is through that silk thread And that clue, after you met Dan Heng, after you and I met, we''ll talk about it again. "


    Jiang Ting thought for a while, nodded: "yes."


    As soon as the light curtain flashed, it was interrupted.


    Chai Ying then whispered: "it seems that the trouble is really terrible."


    "Not bad." Jiang Ting did not deny this time.


    If the trouble is not terrible, then how can the judge''s sword keeper speak so well? Even a direct commitment to send Dan Heng back as sincerity?


    So Isn''t it true that the power of the so-called Linglong goddess is coming back?


    If you''re not careful, will the immortals reappear in the forbidden play?


    What about teasing him? He just delayed half a year in the taboo drama, and such a terrible disaster happened in Shenyu?


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    An hour is not short, but if it is long, it is short.


    About half an hour later.


    Magic moon palace gate, Jiang Ting, Chai Ying, and Cheng Wenxi appear at the gate.


    Although Cheng Wenxi was not in the magic Moon Palace before, after Jiang ting and the sword envoy made a good deal, Chai Ying informed Cheng Wenxi, and she rushed back.


    Let''s go for a second.


    Ripples emerge in the spatial fluctuation.


    When the ripples dissipate, the sword makes the Yu and Dan Heng appear in front of the Mountain Gate of the magic Moon Palace.


    When Dan Heng returns, Jiang Ting''s eyes twinkle when he sees the sword envoy How did the Yuzu get in? Although there were some accidents due to the taboo drama, the humanitarian court is still in the state of reorganization, and the big array of border links has not been lifted.Before, he thought that it might be Dan Heng who came back alone, or some god king who joined against heaven and earth sent Dan Heng back secretly, but he didn''t think that it was the swordsman who sent him back in person.


    What''s more, it hasn''t attracted the reaction of the array yet!


    It''s against heaven and earth. It''s a little capable.


    At the gate of the mountain, there was some silence, and no one spoke.


    After a while.


    Dan Heng didn''t know what to think of and looked at Jiang Ting: "if you can help, try your best to help. If it involves danger, it''s OK."


    After that, Dan Heng hesitated for a while, but did not continue to make a sound. He motioned slightly toward Cheng Wenxi, and then walked into the magic Moon Palace and disappeared.


    Holding the sword, the Yu nationality nodded slightly: "king of Jiangting God, king of magic moon god."


    Chai Ying took over the post of the magic Moon Palace. Naturally, the king of the magic moon was her. But Jiang Ting had no respect for her, so he used his sword to make the Yu nationality, so he called her by name to show his respect.


    Jiang Ting said in an instant: "how did you get in?"


    He remembers that the great array at the border is connected, and even the king of God can''t come in quietly. If the king of God can enter the great array so easily, maybe he should reduce the ability of the great array.


    Holding the sword makes the Yu people smile: "as a sword holder against heaven and earth, I have some special means."


    It seems to explain, but in fact, it doesn''t say anything.


    Chai Ying whispered: "it should be related to his sword, which is not an ordinary rule."


    It is tempting to make a guess.


    Holding the sword keeps the look of the Yu people unchanged: "shall we start now?"


    Jiang Ting''s eyes twinkled and said with a smile, "you lead the way."


    He secretly decided that if another condition could not make him identify, he would be happy to watch the so-called trouble.


    As for holding the sword to bring the immortal God in his mouth to great disaster Come on, there''s no three-year-old here.

 Chapter 2370

    In the face of the inquiry from the swordsman, Jiang Ting said frankly that he would lead the way, but his mood has already begun to decide secretly. If the swordsman''s answer can''t satisfy him, when he wants to break the power of Lingling goddess, he will let Chai Ying play.


    If possible, he would be happy to see things go against heaven and earth and get into trouble.


    As for the so-called sincerity of letting Dan Heng go Things are not so calculated. Dan Heng and Cheng Wenxi live in seclusion. As a result, they are arrested and released. Don''t they take it for granted!


    The swordsman did not know if he had found Jiang Ting''s guess. When he got the answer, he directly broke the space.


    Jiang ting and Chai Ying immediately followed, but in a flash they left the space channel and appeared in the barren land.


    When he arrived at the barren land, Jiang Ting was stunned at first, and then suddenly responded He seems to have guessed how the swordsman entered the territory of the human race.


    The formation of the Terran territory really covers the whole Terran territory, ensuring that no alien can enter, even if they enter, they will be found by the formation.


    However, he forgot one place, that is, the barren land.


    The barren land links the whole God domain, and only the God King can come here.


    It seems very complicated to say, in short Taking the barren land as the transit station, you can directly bypass the great array that envelops the whole Terran territory. As long as the sword bearer knows the location of the magic Moon Palace and leaves a mark at the place of the magic Moon Palace, he can come directly to the land of the magic Moon Palace in the barren land!


    The only way to break the situation is for the Terran formation to be able to block transmissions from the barren land But I can only think about it.


    How did the barren land come from? Innumerable gods and kings join hands to create a space in nothingness. It is not a space at all with the divine realm. It is just a small space, but the small space is in nothingness.


    It''s also because of the special nature of the barren land and the fact that there are too many gods involved in manufacturing Unless the Terran can find dozens of gods and kings who are extremely good at array, they may be able to resist the transmission of the barren land as a transit station.


    If not, it will be unstoppable.


    After thinking about it, Jiang Ting''s eyes narrowed slightly and said: "you send a message back to the magic Moon Palace, and let the old palace master carefully check the planet where the magic Moon Palace is located. If I guess correctly, the star where the magic Moon Palace is located or the nearby stars must have the mark left by the sword bearer. If there is no mark to trace, even if he takes the barren land as the transit point, he can''t bypass the border array to enter people Ethnic territory. "


    Chai Ying didn''t respond. She just nodded her head slightly. At the same time, there was a slight fluctuation of divine power Apparently, she is summoning Cheng Wenxi.


    Holding the sword, though the Yu people didn''t turn their heads, they could feel the subtle fluctuation of the divine power, and the corners of their mouths suddenly drew No one is a fool. The moment Jiang Ting enters the barren land, he can guess how he arrived at the magic Moon Palace.


    Of course, as a sword envoy, he naturally guessed that his way to reach the magic Moon Palace had been seen through.


    But Soon he shook his head and ignored it. What about seeing through it?


    Are there few gods in the Terran? not a few!


    If he wants to enter the Terran from another alien territory next time, even if he doesn''t have his own mark It''s enough to find a God King who joined the anti heaven and earth to help him leave his mark. It''s just a little bit of trouble.


    He doesn''t say it, and many high-level officials who are against heaven and earth don''t say it Who can know which Terran gods have joined the rebellion?


    Little things.


    As soon as I thought about it, the sword master took out the ruling sword he held and gently drew a stroke in nothingness, which was another space passage.


    Two people of a different race enter the space channel After leaving, it''s still nothingness.


    The swordsman of the Yu nationality didn''t care. He continued to break the space


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    In this way, the cycle is close to three kinds of time, during this period, they have been constantly passing through the nothingness, constantly breaking the space.


    Around, Jiang ting and Chai Ying have been completely unable to determine where they are going, and where they are in the nothingness.


    Once again out of space.


    The swordsman once again broke the space.


    Jiang Ting whispered: "how long will it take?"


    "This time, it''s time to leave the tunnel."


    At the end of the speech, the swordsman raised his foot and stepped into the space channel: "although the place we are going to is not my stronghold against heaven and earth, it''s not a trivial matter after all. In case of provoking some intentional people to try to destroy it, it''s not good at all."


    Jiang ting and Chai Ying looked at each other, but without making a sound, they entered the space channel again.


    But this time Just entering the channel, Jiang Ting felt a faint fluctuation of time.


    There must be a time rule in this passage. Are they going back to the past? Or something else?


    I haven''t figured it out yet. The passage disappears, and two people of a different race appear in nothingness again But different from before, there is a long river where they appear this time.


    When he saw the river, Jiang Ting knew what it was It''s a long time.


    Throughout the whole world, everywhere, but does not exist, the river of time.He had been trapped in the river of time before, and it took him about a hundred years to escape.


    Of course, they are not in the river of time at the moment, but out of the river of time.


    The river of time runs through heaven and earth. They are not in the river of time. So, indirectly speaking, they are no longer in the vast world?


    If you don''t know, you may think so, but Jiang Ting controls the rules of time and has been trapped in them He was sure at a glance.


    They are still in the whole world, but there are some special places where they are now. They are neither in the world nor outside the world. They should be regarded as being in the middle edge of non existence.


    And where is the corresponding reality here I don''t know if Jiang Ting can see it above the God King, but he and Chai Ying can''t.


    Thinking of this, Jiang Ting whispered: "you are really cautious."


    After that, Jiang Ting didn''t pay attention to the swordsman, but looked forward He saw a bird, a man.


    It''s a bird and a man.


    The man How to say, in Jiang Ting''s view, it should be just an ordinary person, who has not yet become a God. He has reached middle age, and there are a lot of Hu dregs on his chin. The whole person seems to have some vicissitudes.


    And beside the man, there was a bird.


    A red bird, he can be sure, he has not seen the bird, wings, feathers, feathers and so on, all are red, and also bathed in the fire.


    What does it look like He can''t describe it, he really can''t, because it seems that there are no words to describe the appearance of birds.


    If not, the bird is like an ordinary bird, like Mirs, like Phoenix But it''s not like anything.


    The bird looked up and spoke softly: "Jiangting."


    The sound


    The brain revolves, the River Court pupil shrinks: "you are, ghost clan''s bird feather?"

 Chapter 2371

    Hearing the bird''s greeting, Jiang Ting suddenly raised his head and his pupils shrank Because the voice belongs to the bird feather of the ghost family.


    However, he had not seen Queling, and there was only one skeleton belonging to the bird.


    In a flash, Jiang Ting suddenly remembered Before the sword making Yu said, Queling reversed life and death by some means, took off the ghost body and came back to life.


    Maybe we should call it Linglong goddess now?


    After a while, Jiang Ting showed some uncertainty: "you are, demon clan?"


    At this moment, Queling really should be called demon clan But, can Linglong goddess be divided into demon clan?


    Looking at Queling again, he laughed: "after the end of the war, I went to the nether world At this moment, it''s not bad for you to say I''m a demon clan. "


    God knows how Jiang Ting can see that she is laughing Anyway, he just saw it. It''s strange.


    At the same time, her implication is that she is not a demon.


    A moment later, Jiang Ting shook his head slightly, and his eyes fell on the man and the tail feather of the bird feather Somehow, he always felt that plume was familiar.


    It seems that he has seen it somewhere.


    Where have you seen similar feathers?


    Thinking about Soon half a quarter of an hour passed.


    Just after time, Jiang Ting suddenly raised his head He remembered.


    Fiery feather!


    It''s no wonder that he came to think of it so long After all, he got Huo lie Yu, and then he got a small bone that had a strong connection with Huo lie Yu. Although Huo Yi became his most powerful card, he was a nine level God at that time.


    Then, not long after that, he was busy promoting the king And the king of God used the rules.


    Because of this, although Huoyi was extremely powerful, he had hardly used it because of the realm. If he used it less, he would have less memory. If he didn''t focus on recalling the feathers he had seen, he might not have remembered.


    feathered as like as two peas in the tail of a bird''s tail, he is exactly the same as he once got. That is to say, the fire plume he once got was shed from the bird plume?


    So, before Queling in the nether world, she suddenly aimed at him for the reason of Yunxi for no reason, because she sensed Lingyu?


    Chai Ying suddenly said: "Queling God King, you Can it be convenient to talk about the real body? "


    She is also very curious about what bird is Queling. She grew up in the magic Moon Palace when she was a child, and has read countless classics However, I can''t recognize the real body of Queling.


    Queling simply shook his head: "I don''t know."


    Then he explained, "I really don''t know After all, if there is no accident, I may be the only one in the world. "


    Unique?


    So who are her parents?


    Because of Chai Ying''s inquiry, Jiang Ting also came back to his senses to suppress his thoughts The past has nothing to do with the present.


    Although Huoyi is powerful, he can''t use it at his present state. If Queling wants to go back, he doesn''t mind forcing the skeleton and Huolie feather back to Queling.


    Holding the sword made the Yu nationality speak slowly: "everyone, it''s time to start?"


    When Queling heard the words, he immediately put down his thoughts: "go and tell the dream that you are against heaven and earth to come here. Later, you will fall into a dream, and you still need his hand."


    "Goodbye." Holding the sword makes the feather spread its wings slightly and disappear directly.


    Here, there are only three people and one bird left.


    Well, the one beside Queling is really a real person.


    As for why he kept silent It''s not that he''s cold. The reason why an ordinary man doesn''t speak when he''s cold in the face of the king is that he can''t speak.


    Because he''s in a coma.


    Yes, the syncope state Even if it had not been for the bird plume to control a wisp of flame and protect the man, I would have died long ago with the ability of an ordinary man.


    It''s not a good place. It''s between existence and nonexistence. Besides, there is a river of time. Normally, if ordinary people see the river of time, they will die on the spot under the erosion of the rules of time.


    Even if the ordinary people in the divine realm live longer than the ordinary people in the lower world, it''s useless Time is long, but the rule of time is the most rich and terrible place.


    Even if it''s not a long time here, it''s not everyone can come!


    "Who is this?" Maybe it''s better for women to talk. Chai Ying speaks again.


    "The person I''m looking for."


    After a pause, Queling looked down at the man, and his eyes were a little dim: "it''s a pity that he hasn''t practiced in this reincarnation. I forced him to wake up his memory. His fragile spirit can''t bear it, and he hasn''t been able to wake up."


    Jiang Ting blinked, a little stunned Chai Ying is also full of doubts.


    Who is it?


    "When I was not yet in the nether world, my Taoist companion," said the bird plume


    Jiang ting and Chai Ying react immediately So it''s daolv.After a moment, Jiang Ting''s pupil shrank again: "yours, Taoist companion?"


    It doesn''t sound like much. Queling has found the reincarnation of her Taoist partner But, in fact, it''s not normal at all.


    According to the swordsman, Queling used to be Linglong goddess. Well, before the fifty yuan meeting.


    Before the 50 yuan meeting, it was nearly six million years Six million years of reincarnation?


    Jiang Ting is still making a sound: "he is also the past, immortal?"


    Queling shook his head: "no, he was just an ordinary man."


    Ordinary people?


    Jiang Ting looks more and more strange He has been in reincarnation, so he knows the terrible loss in reincarnation.


    The reincarnation of 50 yuan meeting If he was really an ordinary person, his consciousness would have been lost countless times. Even though there was a trace of origin because of the special reincarnation, he was sure that this middle-aged man could never be the same person at that time.


    Even if Even if Queling wakes up his so-called memory, for the middle-aged people nowadays, supporting death is just a memory forced by Queling. It''s just a memory of looking around.


    Fifty yuan will be too long.


    In contrast, it doesn''t matter how Queling found this man.


    Here, once again into silence.


    About ten minutes later, Queling shakes her head and takes her eyes away. Instead of looking at the comatose middle-aged man, she looks at Jiang ting and Chai Ying. There are some strange things in her eyes.


    Chai Ying immediately said, "what is Linglong goddess looking at?"


    Queling''s sight made him very uncomfortable.


    "Linglong goddess has already disappeared, I am Queling." Queling denied it.


    Chai Ying then said, "what is the Queling King looking at?"


    Jiang Ting didn''t make a sound Queling''s eyes made him uncomfortable.


    It''s not the killing in my eyes, but How to say, he doesn''t know how to describe it. He just feels uncomfortable and intuitively uncomfortable.


    "Nothing." The strangeness in the feather''s eyes disappeared.


    Jiang Ting also said: "I''m very curious. There are so many gods in the divine realm. Why did you find Chai Ying and me to solve this problem?"

 Chapter 2372

    In the face of Queling''s strange disappearance, Jiang Ting didn''t ask. Instead, he asked why he and Chai Ying were found. There were so many Shenyu, but why they found him and Chai Ying?


    He was curious I''d like to make sure that it''s not some calculation against heaven and earth.


    The bird plume looked at the long river of time and became complicated: "maybe we should start with a story."


    "I''d like to hear about it." The dream has not come, and Chai Ying is not worried.


    Queling took another look at Jiang ting and Chai Ying with some strangeness, and then said: "before the fifty yuan meeting..."


    What she told is a story indeed.


    A story that sounds bloody.


    The story is very simple. Before the 50 yuan meeting, the famous Linglong goddess of jiuchongtian entered the world to play. Then she fell in love with a mortal and fell in love with each other.


    Well, a mortal scholar.


    Perhaps some people will think that the dog blood is the so-called immortals can not be combined with people?


    No, no, no, it''s not.


    According to the story, after the exquisite goddess fell in love with the mortal, she didn''t want to let the mortal die and enter the netherworld reincarnation, so she brought the human back to jiuchongtian.


    The climax of the story came.


    Linglong goddess in the story seems to be in a high position. In the face of the mortals brought back by Linglong goddess, no immortal or God bullies them. The emperor of heaven, who rules jiuchongtian, takes out a supreme skill for the mortals to practice.


    Even more frankly, he said that after the mortal''s cultivation, he would personally testify his marriage.


    If the story ends here, it must be a very popular story.


    But in fact, here''s the story. It''s just the beginning.


    At first, the scholar was nothing, but he was very happy But after the scholar began to practice, he began to have a close relationship with jiuchongtian, and then he saw the truth of heaven and earth.


    The immortals live in the Ninth Heaven and know the world of mortals. There are countless demons. The endless demons are in the dark, cannibal spirits. The world is gloomy and miserable, and the tragic things are even more difficult to stop.


    He saw the true face of immortals.


    As I have said before, that man is a scholar, a scholar who is determined to serve in the Dayan immortal Dynasty. He is a real human being.


    But he saw that there were endless demons in the world. Nearly 70% of the servants in the Dayan immortal Dynasty were demons. The so-called Dayan immortal Dynasty was just the immortal Dynasty of demons.


    Of course, in the eyes of immortals, those demons are not demons, but immortals who may enter the Ninth Heaven.


    For the scholar, there are countless cannibals, but they are immortals?


    The scholar who sees through everything, Yu jiuchongtian angrily rebukes the emperor of heaven, and Linglong asks for help in a hurry But the scholar didn''t admit his mistake and left jiuchongtian in anger.


    Who is the emperor of heaven?


    The supreme being of the nine heavens.


    He was denounced and his kindness was trampled on the ground by the scholar The emperor of heaven was so angry that he imprisoned Linglong and crushed the scholar However, the status of Linglong goddess was not low after all. The emperor of heaven did not let the scholar disappear completely, but prepared to let reincarnation kill the scholar.


    The story ends here.


    Queling didn''t say anything. What''s the position of Linglong goddess in jiuchongtian However, it must be extremely high. If not, the scholar would not be able to leave the reincarnation of God and soul, and the exquisite goddess would not be just a result of imprisonment.


    Looking back on the story, Jiang Ting looks at Queling Look a little light incredible.


    Then he looked at the middle-aged man with strange eyes To tell you the truth, he has great admiration for that mortal scholar.


    At least If he was the scholar, if he really liked the exquisite goddess, he would never be able to denounce the emperor of heaven.


    Chai Ying suddenly said, "your story is not right."


    "What''s wrong?" he said


    "Address, the history of taboo play."


    After a pause, Chai Ying shook her head slightly: "for the immortals, the demons in the world are the demons for people Demons are not a good word in the taboo play. In the story of Linglong goddess, the name of demons in the lower world should not be demons, they should be people who seek the Tao, or people who try to enter the Ninth Heaven. "


    Jiang Ting''s eyes flashed and he looked up in an instant He just admired the scholar before, but didn''t find the tricky in the story of Queling.


    Linglong goddess, may you call a demon a demon? After all, according to what they see in the forbidden play For people, I''m afraid Linglong goddess is also a demon!


    Will the devil call himself a demeaning name!


    "I said, Linglong goddess has disappeared, I am Queling."


    After a pause, the bird plume showed a little strange: "again, who said that Linglong goddess is a demon? She is an ancient god


    Jiang ting and Chai Ying frowned: "ancient god?"


    Fortunately, Queling didn''t hide it. He explained slowly: "there are immortals in Jiuchong heaven, and there are ancient immortals in the immortals The ancient immortals are the immortals at the beginning of the birth of heaven and earth. The ancient gods are naturally raised by heaven, or the combination of two ancient gods. They are born as gods from the Ninth Heaven. If ordinary demons and people enter the Ninth Heaven, they are only immortals or gods, not ancient Immortals or gods. "Jiang Ting was stunned, and then thought of the Thor. When they saw him, they naturally understood his identity, the ancient god of bitter Zen.


    They have been thinking, God is God, why there is an ancient god, originally, the difference is here.


    Chai Ying said again: "there may be more information in the story of Queling God King."


    They don''t have a good relationship with Queling, not to mention Jiang Ting''s conflicts with Queling in the dark Where did Queling say so much?


    Queling shook his head slightly: "but I just want you to solve the power from Linglong goddess more easily."


    The implication is obviously that she is too lazy to say so much just for the sake of solving the problem more simply.


    Back to God, Jiang Ting slowly said: "but the Queling God King has not explained why he found us."


    "Ancient god, born to be God, has rules."


    After a pause, Queling shook his head: "the natural rules of ancient gods are different from those you understand The rule of Linglong goddess is, taboo love, when you don''t have the ruling sword of the sword envoy to break the power of Linglong goddess, you are bound to encounter taboo love. "


    "What is taboo love." When it comes to himself, Jiang Ting suddenly has a spirit.


    Queling looked at Jiang ting and Chai Ying, revealing a little thought.


    After a long time, she said slowly, "you are not human Or, it''s not a pure human race. "


    Jiang Ting''s eyes were suddenly cold.


    Seeing this, Queling said: "you are not curious about what is taboo love Normal love is not taboo. Only cross racial love is taboo. Chai Ying''s origin is very simple. Even if someone wants to investigate, she can find out where she was born And you, no one knows the origin, only that you have been Dan Heng''s disciple since you appeared. "

 Chapter 2373

    Facing the chill in Jiang Ting''s eyes, Queling didn''t worry, but slowly explained.


    Hearing the sound, Jiang Ting''s eyes became colder and colder Then it returned to normal.


    He didn''t expect that his secret would be seen through by Queling However, if you think about it carefully, it''s no big deal. He is now the supreme king of God, with the rule of time. Although he is not invincible in the divine realm, no one can kill him.


    Seeing this, Queling whispered: "the forbidden love of Linglong goddess Especially in the case that she deliberately acts with the heart of scheming, there is bound to be the rule power of taboo love in that power. If the non taboo lovers get close, they will be attacked by the rule. If the rule power bursts out, the power belonging to Linglong goddess may recover from nothingness in an instant, so I find you. "


    Jiang Ting looks strange when he hears the speech So, it seems that we can only find them?


    Chai Ying doesn''t know, but can he not? He has the blood of the general dragon in his body, and he can turn the Dragon by virtue of the blood of the dragon.


    I don''t want to admit it, but if not It seems that he may or may not be a pure human?


    Chai Ying frowned slightly She is not blind. She can see that before the transmission, the bird plume just transmits the sound. After the transmission, Jiang Ting seems to have figured out something.


    What is it, not telling her?


    A moment later, Chai Ying whispered, "is it convenient to speak?"


    Hearing the inquiry, Jiang Ting hesitated for a while and shook his head slightly: "it''s a long story. I''ll tell you after it''s settled. How about it?"


    "Good." Chai Ying showed a little smile.


    In fact, she just asked, even if Jiang Ting did not say, she would not care too much.


    Everyone has a secret. Jiang Ting has Jiang Ting''s secret. She also has his secret.


    A secret is no longer a secret.


    Jiang Ting has a headache He was thinking about whether to tell Chai Ying.


    He wanted to hide, but now Soon, Jiang Ting shook his head again. Queling had already guessed the secret, but he didn''t know the details.


    Queling has found something fishy about it Chai Ying has become attached to him. He has no reason to hide it.


    Since that is the case, I just hope that there will be no other trouble.


    In a flash, Jiang Ting suddenly responded: "No."


    "What''s wrong?" Que Ling and Chai Ying speak at the same time.


    Jiang Ting''s eyes flashed: "forbidden love As far as I know, Bai Mingxu, who has half dragon and half human blood, is the son of one man and one dragon! "


    Compared with him and Chai Ying Bai Mingxu''s parents may be more in line with the taboo love! After all, they have children!


    He Jiangting Although there are dragon blood, there are still half of human blood!


    Chai Ying has some doubts. She doesn''t understand why Jiang Ting suddenly mentioned Bai Mingxu''s parents However, she is the pride of heaven, she will think.


    Taboo love Bai Mingxu''s parents


    Tianjiao is very smart. Chai Ying is one of the best Just thinking for a while, she had a clue.


    In silence for a while, she shook her head, not thinking Some secrets, if she continues to think, are almost certain to be guessed, but she is not prepared to think.


    She is going to wait for Jiang ting to tell him Just as Jiang Ting thought, they have already got married.


    Some things are better if the other party says them in person.


    On the other hand, Queling''s face became strange in the face of Jiang Ting''s voice: "how about the power of Linglong goddess Queling is the king of gods, so Linglong goddess must be the king of gods. Do you think a pair of nine level gods can break the power of Linglong goddess


    Jiang Ting was stunned at first, then shook his head slightly: "it''s my worry."


    He did think a little more, but no wonder he didn''t think much about what happened. How could he be the king of breaking the border Bai Mingxu''s parents are only nine level gods. How can they break the king''s power?


    If Queling didn''t lie In an instant, Jiang Ting was dumb again. Now it seems, where is the lie?


    When he and Chai Ying go to the so-called dream, if they find something fishy, they will choose to leave directly. Queling and the swordsman will not be so stupid as to lie about the things in front of the public!


    Thinking of this, Jiang Ting secretly decided that when he went to the dream, he would put down the water for a while Since these people don''t lie, then he doesn''t mind working hard once.


    After all, the arrival of immortals is not good for him.


    It''s Bai Mingxu Jiang Ting''s look became a little complicated.


    He knew that Bai Mingxu had not been promoted to the king of gods. As for the current cultivation of Bai Mingxu, he did not know and did not ask.


    However, Bai Mingxu certainly can''t break the king''s Bai Mingxu is half human and half dragon. Neither the human race nor the dragon race wants to see Bai Mingxu promoted.


    Bai Mingxu, who is a little bit of a combination of the dragon and the human race, was once a famous celestial pride, but now If his half human and half dragon blood had been exposed before he broke through, I''m afraid he would not have been promoted so quickly.It''s a pity that Bai Mingxu, a famous celestial pride, has the talent of combining the advantages of the two nationalities. If there is no interference from external forces, he may be promoted to the king of God.


    Of course, Jiang Ting is just thinking about it. He is not interested in helping Bai Mingxu It is true that the two had such a friendship before, but that''s all.


    He doesn''t mind to help... But it''s not as easy to help Bai Mingxu.


    He''ll sympathize, but he won''t help!


    Chai Ying suddenly showed a little serious: "Queling God King, I have something to ask."


    "What?" Queling frowned slightly. His intuition told him that Chai Ying''s problem was not simple.


    "I can tell that you have always separated the history of taboo drama from the exquisite goddess of the past, whether in the story or in the explanation..."


    Without waiting for an answer, Chai Ying said with affirmation: "you don''t have to deny it. I can tell that you mean it Taboo drama, is not the history of interception? Why separate the two? In other words, what other secrets do we have about the forbidden play we enter


    The eyebrows of Queling are completely squeezed together Don''t ask how a bird''s eyebrows are crowded together. Jiang ting and Chai Ying don''t know. They just can see how to do it. God knows.


    After a long delay in getting an answer, Chai Ying chuckled: "although you have convinced him, it seems that he has decided to help sincerely It is reasonable to say that he and I are one since we are bound. However, if you don''t give me a satisfactory answer, if I''m not willing to help, I''m afraid he can''t do it alone. "


    Jiang Ting''s eyes flashed and looked at the river of time, pretending not to hear Chai Ying is obviously asking for some secrets with implicit coercion, some secrets that he is also interested in.

 Chapter 2374

    Jiang Ting perceives the implied meaning in Chai Ying''s voice and directly looks at the river of time as if he has not heard it.


    Anyway, the relationship between him and Queling is not good. Why should he stop it?


    Although even if Queling doesn''t say it, Chai Ying will help for his sake But if Queling refuses directly, Jiang Ting can choose not to help for Chai Ying''s sake!


    The two are one, but they are totally different.


    Queling finds out Jiang Ting''s action and feels a headache In fact, all this has nothing to do with him. It''s all a disaster caused by the swordsman!


    However, she looked at the man who was still in a coma around her. She was silent for a while before sighing in her heart If she is still in the nether world, she can be too lazy to pay attention.


    However, now that she is no longer a ghost, she has come back to life with the secret chamber in her memory. After searching for so many years, she finally finds the person she cares about. She doesn''t want to have any more accidents.


    If it wasn''t for her that she didn''t want immortals to come and disturb her peaceful life The recovery of Linglong goddess''s power is only good for her! How can she stop, say not directly burst out of power, take the initiative to pull the power of Linglong goddess from the long river of time recovery!


    Thinking of this, Queling sighed: "in fact, I don''t know."


    Chai Ying''s eyes suddenly narrowed I''m afraid no one will be satisfied with the answer.


    As if she knew what she was thinking, Queling shook her head slightly: "the past of Shenyu has already disappeared with the war of that year, and even heaven and earth have been reshaped. The past before the fifty yuan meeting has long ceased to exist."


    After that, Queling sighed again: "the forbidden play As you know, the forbidden play is the past that the ghost emperor forcibly intercepts with the help of reincarnation If you have to talk about ZiChou Yinmao, you can think of the heaven and earth in the taboo play as some other world, only that world is evolving the divine realm, and the history of the past also coincides with the divine realm. "


    Chai Ying''s look was stunned.


    Queling continued to sigh: "specifically, I really don''t know Maybe the king of God will be clear, but it does not include me. My origin is really extraordinary, but I am only a king of God, not a king of God. "


    Chai Ying''s brow is more wrinkled The answer made her even more dissatisfied.


    Jiang Ting suddenly said: "Queling God King is joking. In your story, Linglong goddess''s status is not low. If you don''t know it, I''m afraid nobody can know it."


    He also wants to know what the meaning of the heaven and earth of taboo drama is, not Queling, which is obviously a guess, and it is extremely specious, and it is difficult to distinguish the true and false answers.


    "But I don''t know." After finishing, Queling did not make a sound, but looked at the fainting middle-aged man.


    Jiang ting and Chai Ying glanced at each other. They were slightly surprised Bird plume seems, really not clear?


    Or is it just acting?


    Although the bird feather doesn''t show any flaw, but Who dares to see through a God King?


    Thinking for a while, just when Jiang Ting was ready to ask, a wave of spatial fluctuation mixed with some time and other rules appeared not far away.


    The judge, the sword bearer, is back.


    After half a breath.


    With the appearance of the "figure", Jiang Ting saw that if he could not guess, he ruled that the swordsman came back. At the same time, there was another People? Let''s just say he''s human.


    Because that "person" did not have the breath to leak, the whole body shrouded in the black fog, completely could not see through the appearance and body.


    Although they are generally covered with black fog, the difference is that Jiang Ting can see the unique atmosphere of the nether world at a glance in the black fog of the ghost family, while the man who comes with the sword wielding envoy doesn''t have any breath of the nether world.


    Before that, the swordsman said to ask the creator of heaven and earth to break his dream.


    Is this "man" one of the founders who lost his soul and rebelled against heaven and earth?


    Although it is said that they are the nightmare people, but To tell you the truth, Jiang Ting hasn''t seen nightmares, and he doesn''t know what they look like in the dark fog.


    At the same time, the commander of the ruling sword also spoke out: "everyone, this is my strong man against heaven and earth. My dream is broken."


    As if knowing what he thought, the black fog around his body condensed two eyes and looked at all the people: "this disaster is caused by my going against heaven and earth. Thank you for your help."


    His voice was mild, and he couldn''t hear anything else except that.


    Queling is simply a lot: "how to do next."


    "I will lead the king of Jiangting and the king of magic moon to escape into the dream by rules. At that time, as long as the two kings can break the power that does not belong to the divine realm, the king of Queling will naturally eliminate the future trouble."


    Jiang Ting suddenly said, "wait a minute."


    "I don''t know what the king of Jiangting has to say?" Dream soul''s eyes look at Jiangting.


    "I don''t dare to be taught."


    After a pause, the corner of Jiang Ting''s mouth Rose: "it''s the swordsman. I think he must have forgotten something. What does the swordsman think?"


    Dream soul will look to the sword.Seeing this, the swordsman hesitated for a while, but still said, "I really can''t tell who it is. I have promised to keep it secret. You can''t let me break my promise."


    Jiang Ting didn''t get angry either. He replied with a smile: "why don''t we leave now?"


    The sword holder''s eyebrows suddenly wrinkled At first, he wanted to ask Jiang ting and Chai Ying to help. Afterwards, he didn''t say when to tell Jiang ting. It''s good to play word games.


    With his ability of concealment, Jiang Ting can''t find him. He just has to wait for tens of thousands of years, hundreds of thousands of years Unexpectedly, Jiang Ting is a master who does not see rabbits and does not scatter eagles.


    If not Although the present tense is critical, Jiang Ting is sure to be able to leave directly.


    After a moment''s silence, the sword wielding envoy still whispered: "the king of Jiangting is very brave. Now that the creator of my rebellion has arrived, you dare to force me like this."


    "Let''s go." Jiang Ting doesn''t talk nonsense. He turns to Chai Ying Anyway, Dan Heng has already returned to the magic Moon Palace. If he doesn''t cooperate, he won''t bother to write.


    "Why should the king of Jiangting worry?"


    At the end of the speech, the swordsman whispered in a more and more secluded voice: "I have never said not to tell Although I can''t name the person, I can tell you that you know him. I think you should be familiar with him. "


    Jiang Ting immediately raised his head and stared at the sword wielding envoy.


    Holding the sword makes the look unchanged, also staring at Jiang Ting quietly.


    Jiang Ting frowned when he saw this People? Do you know each other? Are you familiar with it?


    Who could it be?


    He knew and was familiar with not many gods.


    Besides, he can take Dan Heng away quietly by Cheng Wenxi''s side


    Thinking a little, Jiang Ting''s pupils shrink slightly He knows who it is.


    If you hold the sword so that the Yu don''t lie Seemingly useless nonsense, in fact, it has been almost named who.


    Really?


    Fake?


    Holding the sword calmed down the Yu people and said in a soft voice, "is it true or false? It can be verified after the event. This is not a leisure time. What does the king of Jiangting think?"

 Chapter 2375

    In the face of Jiang Ting''s thinking, holding the sword makes the Yu people speak up and urge them to do business first.


    Jiang Ting, hearing the speech, shook his head slightly and threw his thoughts out of his mind: "how to dream?"


    "I will lead you into a dream with rules, and then I will ask the two gods to break that power." The voice is still gentle.


    Get two people''s nod, he just played a rule of force toward two people spread.


    Jiang Ting feels that he will stay in the back of the magic Moon Palace for a while, and then he and Chai Ying suppress their desire to fight back against the rules His backhand is not complicated. It''s not a simple way to trace back the time. If there is an accident, he and Chai Ying will be reborn in the magic Moon Palace.


    That''s why he''s not worried about danger.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Terran, I don''t know where the border is.


    A courtyard with half flowers and half green bamboo.


    Mercilessly and quietly sitting in the courtyard, looking at the sky, eyes slightly squint.


    "Brother, what are you thinking? You haven''t moved for three days." With a whisper, a young woman came out of the attic deep in the courtyard.


    If Jiang Ting were here, he would surely find that the man, no matter his breath, face or posture, was telling that he was Qiao Yun''s sister, Qiao Yan!


    "Something has changed."


    Pause a little, showing a little pity: "the future disorderly evolution, I thought, with the most appropriate change in the endless future, I can control everything, never thought..."


    "I don''t understand." Qiao Yan shakes his head and looks puzzled.


    The ruthless expression remained unchanged: "your cultivation is still a little lower now, you should practice first"


    ... " ..


    somewhere, the dark world.


    I don''t know how long later, a light suddenly appeared.


    With the emergence of the light, a long river appears in the dark, and at the same time, there is endless nothingness.


    Soon afterwards, Jiang ting and Chai Ying appeared here together.


    Chai Ying glanced around and said, "this is the dream It''s not unreasonable that nightmare people are not welcomed. "


    "Dream..." Jiang Ting glanced around for a long time, then said: "it''s just the power of the spirit. If the power of the spirit is strong enough, it''s not difficult to get rid of the dream. Moreover, if he can understand the distance of the nightmare clan''s dream building, he can''t say that he can turn away from the guest and suppress it in the dream."


    He can feel that although it''s a dream, it''s not a complete dream. He doesn''t understand the specific principle. After all, his major is not right, but he can be sure that the dream is evolved by spiritual power.


    If he is in the same realm, he is not afraid of nightmares at all because of his deification. As for the dreams evolved from the disillusionment of dreams There is a terrible gap between them, let alone mention it.


    Chai Ying said with a smile: "it''s easy to say, but it''s not easy for the king to do it"


    "whatever, the dream breaking does not mean that he has temporarily trapped the power of Queling and the power of Linglong goddess in this dream to see where it is." Jiang Ting didn''t pay much attention to it. Instead, he closed his eyes and felt it.


    With their perception, they soon felt a faint fluctuation of power in the north.


    In the North!


    You know, in order to make it easier for them to find the strength and break it, the broken soul of dream has nothing to evolve in the dream, only a nothingness, and a long river of time to act as the location What has the power to fluctuate must be the power they want to break.


    Their bodies flashed, but in half a breath, they crossed the unknown distance.


    When they stop, there is light ahead.


    It can be seen that a force exists in a situation of fluctuation and ripples. No matter who sees the existence of that force, it only feels full of holiness.


    There is another power, which they can''t understand. They can only see that the power is being pulled by the holy power, and constantly appears out of nothingness, more and more, and more and more huge.


    What is being drawn is obviously the power of Queling, and what is being drawn is obviously the power of Linglong goddess in taboo drama.


    After spending half a breath to see clearly the situation here, Chai Ying said: "it''s so easy to get close to..."


    Jiang Ting nodded his head and then narrowed his eyes: "I''m afraid only we can get close to here so easily."


    He remembers Queling saying that the rule of Linglong goddess is his taboo love Anyway, he didn''t understand it at all, but he knew that according to Queling, if the forbidden love was not near, he would be killed directly.


    I think that''s why he and Chai Ying can easily get close to here.


    If not With the ability to go against heaven and earth, if they could get close to it easily, I''m afraid they would have crushed the power of Linglong goddess.


    After a while, Chai Ying gave up observation: "direct hand?"


    "If the judge has not told a lie, then we have no grudge against heaven and earth, and the master has been sent back to the magic Moon Palace by them..."After a pause, Jiang Ting took out Liuyun: "try it. Be careful. Since Linglong goddess is an ancient god, her power is not simple."


    He didn''t know much about ancient gods. The only thing he knew was the thunder god kuchan he had seen before Secondly, the strength. The justice of Thor is extremely strange.


    After all, he and Chai Ying are new gods, but they don''t have as many cards as those old monsters.


    Chai Ying nodded her head slightly, and then she took her hand bravely. A ray of moonlight hit the Linglong goddess''s power.


    Collision, silence.


    Two people can see at the same time, moonlight directly through the power of Linglong goddess, and then The power is very obvious, dim three points.


    Attack, effective!


    Without waiting for two people to change, the power suddenly sent out a huge wave and spread to all directions. The speed of the power that was being pulled was several times faster.


    Facing the fluctuation, Jiang Ting didn''t choose to avoid it There''s no hiding. The fighting between gods and Kings is like a round game. Whoever can''t carry it first will die.


    Therefore, he waved his hand directly and played two ways to trace back the time, one to bless several bodies, the other to help Chai Ying protect.


    There are ripples The expected counterattack and danger did not come.


    The fluctuation, as if it was just an ordinary fluctuation, continued to spread through two people, and two people I feel a breeze blowing through.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± After blinking her eyes, Chai Ying showed a little surprise: "just the fluctuation, I feel a very strange rule fluctuation, that is exquisite goddess, taboo love?"


    "Probably?" Jiang Ting showed some uncertainty.


    He can''t be sure at all, because the strange fluctuation of rules spread to them, and it didn''t cause any harm at all


    Rules!


    What are the rules? The most terrible power between heaven and earth is the rule.


    The rules represent the king of God, and the king of God is the supreme in the realm of God. One by one, because there is no way to go, they have nothing to do but eat and die.

 Chapter 2376

    Facing Chai Ying''s dismay, Jiang Ting can only answer with uncertainty After all, it''s amazing that the rules just started to move around.


    Because we know the rules, we attach importance to them.


    They are all ready to be killed or even maimed by that rule. As a result, it is like a gust of wind?


    Two people only feel, exhausted a punch, but hit the cotton, no feedback, let a person is very uncomfortable.


    Chai Ying thought for a while, whispered: "maybe, I understand."


    Jiang Ting asked: "Oh?"


    "I''m just guessing."


    After a pause, Chai Ying whispered: "in principle, the ancient god''s rules should be extremely strong, just like when kuchan used to fight the sword wielding envoy, even though we were far away, we still fell into the rules of kuchan. Giving birth to him is the greatest justice..."


    After that, Chai Ying was not sure: "at this moment, I wonder if the so-called taboo love rule of Linglong goddess has any change that we can''t think of. It can suppress the same situation extremely forcefully, but correspondingly, the rule also has huge flaws. If we find that flaw, the ancient god''s rule will not be harmed at all? ¡±


    when Jiang Ting heard the speech, his mind began to think quickly The more I think about it, the more I feel, maybe it''s right?


    Linglong goddess is an ancient god, but her rule power does no harm to them But what about the bitter Zen?


    Even he and Chai Ying are far away and will be affected. Who can get rid of the influence of bitter Zen?


    After thinking for a long time, Jiang Ting shook his head again: "it''s too early to talk about this at this time. First break the power, and then shut up. For others, when their strength goes further, they go to the taboo drama to explore. There are many immortals there. Only in this way can they get the right answer, but now they will make a reply. If it''s wrong, I''m afraid they will fall into a slump."


    "Well." Chai Ying did not refuse.


    Then, the two shot at the same time.


    Moonlight and time rules are played out, and the power of Linglong goddess is weakened by straight line, and constantly dim The strange rules became more and more huge and rampant, but for them, there was no threat at all, just like the breeze.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    After about five breath, the power of Linglong goddess was only a thin layer left by the two people. As long as it was once more, the power would be directly and completely dispersed.


    Just when they were ready to end all this, they suddenly changed.


    Perhaps it is to realize that it is about to die out completely, and then the power suddenly erupts, merges with the drawn power, and then spreads like a tide.


    The speed of the tide was so terrible that it spread over thousands of miles of Nothingness as soon as it appeared.


    "Please." Jiang Ting''s mind flashed such an idea.


    He can feel that the tide can''t kill them. On the contrary, the tide belongs to the drawn force. Because it can''t kill them, it seems that it wants to lead them to other places.


    Because they have a back hand, they are not afraid to be killed by that force, and they will not die anyway But I''m afraid that I''ll be taken to some strange place, just like the river of time. If I get stuck in it, God knows when I can get out of it.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The edge of time.


    The swordsman, the dreamer, Queling and the comatose middle-aged man are still here.


    At the moment when they fainted in Jiangting, Queling frowned: "the power from traction has been aroused."


    Holding the sword, he said: "can you return to nothingness now?"


    Queling shook his head and said nothing.


    When the dream was broken, he said: "it''s the power of the ancient gods In the dreams I created, they were taken to another level of dreams. "


    "Another dream?"


    The swordsman was stunned at first, and then he was surprised: "is there any other nightmare?"


    "Not so."


    After that, Meng Duandun stared at the bird plume, revealing something incredible: "they fell into a deeper dream in my dream I can feel that the power is only at the level of God King. It can break the confinement of my dream and escape into a deeper dream, worthy of the name of ancient god. "


    Holding the sword, he frowned: "what should I do now?"


    Dream brokenhearted without hesitation and said: "wait, the power of Linglong goddess brought by your taboo play has not completely disappeared, and the last trace has fused with the power of Queling. If you act rashly at this moment, it will only accelerate the recovery of Queling''s power There is only a trace of Linglong goddess''s power. It won''t take long for her to be assimilated by the power belonging to Queling, and then everything will come to an end. "


    Queling did not respond, but looked at the middle-aged man who was fainting.


    Dream broken soul revealed a little curiosity: "his life is not dissipated, I think it is about to enter the death, you do not save him?"


    Queling lightly responded: "his wife, children, parents, family blood all died in my hands, saved him, what''s the use."The look of the broken soul of the dream became strange.


    Although he didn''t know why But he could guess.


    It''s nothing more than that the middle-aged man has a family, and the king of Queling is the most important. Now that he has found him Then, all the relatives and families related to the reincarnation of the middle-aged man must have been slaughtered by Queling.


    I think so No wonder the middle-aged man is in a coma all the time. If he wakes up, he will fight and kill Queling?


    As for the middle-aged man, because he yearns for the strength of Queling, he changes his mind Well, there is a possibility.


    But I''m afraid Queling doesn''t want the middle-aged man to change his mind How to say, whether it is the heart or the heart of other races, as long as there are seven emotions and six desires, then it is very complex!


    If the middle-aged man does not change his heart to his family, it is obviously not in line with Queling''s idea.


    If the middle-aged man changes his mind, it will destroy the image of the man in Queling''s memory


    In short, unless the middle-aged man has not married in this life, otherwise, the middle-aged man can only die, there is no other outcome, because no matter whether he changes his heart or not, he can''t.


    As for the middle between changing heart and not changing heart, two women serve a husband together Who is Queling? Before the fifty yuan meeting, we can say that now Queling is also a God King. It''s better to reverse from the nether world than to force the resurrection of the God King!


    By a God King to miss, middle-aged man, not injustice.


    If I guess correctly, when things are settled, you will send him into reincarnation, then erase all his memories, watch him reincarnation and grow up again, and you will meet him by chance Tut Tut, what a big play. Do you want me to make him dream of you every night? It''s exciting to think about the long fate of the 50 yuan meeting. "

 Chapter 2377

    Dream brokenhearted because of the analysis of Queling''s plan, his face became strange, and he began to look forward to it. When Queling was playing, if he would join in


    Bird feather light voice refuse: "don''t bother."


    The implication is that she has obviously confirmed the conjecture When things are solved, she will send the middle-aged man to reincarnation, and then she will appear beside the middle-aged man''s reincarnation by chance.


    Because of her, whether middle-aged men can be promoted to God King is not mentioned. At least, it''s certainly not a big problem to break through to the Ninth level God. In a trance, several God kings here have already seen a nine level God mole ant soaring into the sky.


    As for the middle-aged man''s family in this life For the God King, it''s just the mole ant in the mole ant, the mole ant in the mole ant, and the dust on the roadside, which is not worth mentioning.


    Maybe except for the middle-aged people who are still in a coma, no one will care.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Magic Moon Palace, flower and Butterfly Valley.


    "Ding..." Melodious music is spreading in huadiegu.


    Cheng Wenxi sat in the pavilion, with a smile on his mouth, playing the piano slowly, and the sound of the piano was also full of light joy and joy.


    Dan Heng stood in the lake and looked at Cheng Wenxi, who was playing the piano. He looked a little complicated.


    He knows what Cheng Wenxi thinks It''s just that he really can''t make it through his heart.


    In terms of reincarnation spirits, if they are still people of the last life, then After reincarnation, sex will not change. The reason is very simple. At birth, sex is determined by soul, not by gender.


    Since Cheng Wenxi is a woman, it is obvious that the last life of Cheng Wenxi has been completely lost.


    He knows everything. Even if he doesn''t, Cheng Wenxi will explain to him However, the words are so that he can not go through the heart.


    I don''t know how long later.


    "Alas..." With a sigh, Dan Heng looked at the sky.


    "Why not try alchemy, but sigh." Cheng Wenxi makes a sound when he is free to play the piano.


    "I can''t do it."


    After a moment''s silence, Dan Heng shook his head slightly: "when he was against heaven and earth, he had communication with Dan Shi who was against heaven and earth, and there were other experiments I already know what is lacking, and because of that deficiency, I can''t do it. "


    "What is lacking." The sound of the piano became low.


    "The rules."


    After a pause, Dan Heng shook his head: "if there is no regular power, no matter how effective the pill is, it will be useless to the God King. If I guess correctly, I want to refine the pill that is effective to the God King We need to use the rules to enter the pill and control the rules to coagulate the pill. In this step, we can''t fake our hands on others. Therefore, only the God King can succeed. "


    Wheaton.


    Soon the sound of Qin became melodious again: "if you can see through it, it''s not difficult for you, the king of God."


    "I can''t see through How can I... " Dan Heng lay on the lake, pressing on the grass, slowly closing his eyes.


    If someone doesn''t want to arrest him, if they don''t find out that he''s being arrested, they want to threaten Jiang Ting I''m afraid he won''t stay in the magic Moon Palace, let alone here, day and night.


    Cheng Wenxi doesn''t respond. He just plays the piano quietly. If there is no external force, he may go on like this until eternity.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Somewhere, a seemingly deserted city.


    The city is near bieyuan, a somewhat dilapidated bieyuan.


    A young man is quietly reading a book.


    "In the snow forest, different from the peach and plum mixed with the dust, suddenly the fragrance of the night, scattered for thousands of miles of spring..."


    Also with the sound of reading poetry, the man''s whole body is full of jade, like a young man, inexplicably has a little eye-catching.


    And in the window not far from the young man.


    Jiang Ting is standing there, looking out of the window at the other garden, watching the people coming and going in the street The eyes are slightly ugly.


    He knows where it is. It''s a dream.


    He''s pretty sure this is the dream.


    He has been here for three days The rules of his whole body are bound, and he doesn''t exist here.


    As for Chai Ying In the sky.


    Yes, in the sky.


    Through the connection between them, he can clearly feel that Chai Ying is somewhere in the sky. He doesn''t know exactly where it is.


    Where is this dream?


    After a period of silence, Jiang Ting looked at the scholar again.


    Because it had been three days, he knew the scholar''s identity.


    He is an outstanding scholar in Jinyang County, and his family is poor.


    The surname is situ, the name is Yu, and the word is Changkong.


    Call him situ Yu or situ Changkong.


    Besides, he knows nothing He can''t leave situ Changkong''s side. The power of Queling is everywhere in this dream. At the moment, his rules have been suppressed, and his body has become transparent and invisible.


    If outside, he may have a headache, but here, he doesn''t care too much Here, it''s just a dream.His headache is how to break through the power of the bird plume to leave this dream.


    What''s more, why is he confined to situ Changkong in his dream? What does situ Changkong represent in this dream?


    If he can move his hand, he may directly capture situ Changkong However, as I said before, he''s here, just like he doesn''t exist.


    No one can hear him, and he can''t touch anything. Even if he touches it by force, he just goes through it and can''t influence it.


    In addition, he can''t even commit suicide. Otherwise, he can commit suicide directly and resurrect in the magic Moon Palace.


    In silence, Jiang Ting approached the scholar again: "situ Changkong..."


    The scholar did not know the existence of Jiang ting and continued to study there.


    Looking at the scholar for a long time, Jiang Ting''s eyebrows suddenly picked: "eh Like this... "


    Watching for a while, Jiang Ting slowly closed his eyes and imagined some beards and vicissitudes.


    Soon he suddenly opened his eyes, staring at the scholar.


    He suddenly found that if the scholar''s appearance became older, if there were some messy scum in the Tian family, then the scholar was very similar to the comatose middle-aged man around Queling.


    Not exactly the same, at least 80% of them are similar.


    "Chai Ying is in the sky The surrounding area is full of everywhere, which belongs to the power of the bird plume. Is it... "


    After a moment''s hesitation, Jiang Ting looked at the sky: "Chai Ying and I were brought to the memory of Queling by that power? In this way, my real body is still in the dream of a broken soul. Now, I''m just in the dream of a dream? "


    At the thought of this possibility, Jiang Ting looks a little ugly. If it''s true, I''m afraid it''s troublesome to get out of trouble He''s just dreaming. Even if he kills himself, he can''t live without it.


    And Chai Ying is in the sky It''s because she is in jiuchongtian.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    the sky is a space that cannot be seen by the naked eye.


    Chai Ying looks at her quietly. She sees a flaming red bird That''s Queling!


    She was sure that it was Queling.


    At the moment, Queling is quietly lying in a cloud bed with white clouds to rest. There are seven ladies dressed as maids around. They are all dressed in different colors, including red, orange, yellow, green, blue and purple.

 Chapter 2378

    Chai Ying glanced over the seven maids of different colors and looked at the bird plume.


    She can feel the dream here, and also because she saw the bird plume, she guessed that it might be a very long memory of the bird plume, because the last exquisite goddess''s power aroused the bird plume''s power, leading their consciousness to a deeper level of dream.


    If you want to get out of trouble, please.


    I don''t know how long later.


    The bird feather wakes up, spreads its wings slightly, the bird disappears, and turns into a role of human beauty.


    After becoming a man, Queling said with a little laziness: "Xiao Hong, how long did I sleep?"


    The maid in red responded instantly: "back to the goddess, three years."


    Red is red.


    When Chai Ying saw this, her eyebrows suddenly wrinkled. She knew that the bird plume at the moment No, now she is not Queling, she is Linglong goddess!


    I just don''t know how high the status of this exquisite goddess is among the immortals.


    "Three years..."


    After a pause, Linglong got up with a little cloud: "three years The jiuchongtian is too boring. Let''s play in the world. "


    After that, Linglong goddess disappeared, and the maid in red and green jumped out of the cloud, and soon fell to a small city on the ground.


    Chai Ying followed quietly It''s not that she wants to follow, but that if she is a little farther away, she will be automatically sent to the side of Linglong goddess, and can only follow.


    But then she found that the place they went to was exactly where Jiang Ting was?


    Jiang Ting can feel her, and naturally she can feel Jiang ting.


    Then, not long after, Linglong goddess and two maids fell into Jinyang County, just outside of situ Changkong bieyuan.


    No one can see them because they are invisible.


    Jiang Ting stands in the window and looks at Chai Ying with a little joy He is still thinking about how to break the situation. Unexpectedly, he saw Chai Ying fall here with three women he didn''t know.


    "She''s Queling, and now she''s Linglong." Chai Ying introduces herself to Jiang ting.


    Because they didn''t speak, Chai Ying communicated with each other through their feelings.


    Jiang Ting''s eyes suddenly narrowed when he heard the speech Linglong goddess?


    It''s normal to think about it carefully. They are affected by the power of Queling, and the most profound thing in Queling''s heart is the situ Changkong.


    When he thought about it, the maid Xiaolv said with a smile, "goddess, I didn''t expect that there are still nerds in the world. Nerds like him are always the easiest to swallow."


    But Linglong shook her head: "no, I can feel that he has a lot of power around him. He must have a reputation. If he swallows him, he will die."


    At the end of the speech, Linglong looked around again: "I haven''t been here for a long time. Unexpectedly, the world is still full of chaos Well, it''s more boring than jiuchongtian. "


    Little red, the maid in red, opened her mouth with temptation: "let''s go back?"


    "Go back..."


    After a pause, Linglong shook her head: "if you don''t go back, even if you go back, in addition to sleeping, it''s boring Let''s go to Xianchao and listen to the emperor''s father say that the emperor is careful. If we find out the emperor''s careful thinking, the emperor''s father will be very happy... "


    Green dress maid shriveled: "isn''t that more fun? His majesty rules jiuchongtian. He knows everything and can do anything, but he doesn''t care about the Emperor Why don''t we make fun of the scholar? "


    The maid in red agreed: "well, it''s said that because of the power of the immortal Dynasty, ordinary scholars only believe in martial arts, but they don''t believe in immortals. If we make fun of him, it must be very interesting."


    Linglong goddess also moved: "in that case, let''s make fun of him..."


    Then, in Jiang Ting''s and Chai Ying''s eyes, Linglong begins to tease situ Changkong, but their hearts are full of consternation.


    Linglong goddess calls Tiandi, Tiandi''s father?


    Is Linglong the daughter of Tiandi?


    No wonder No wonder the status of Linglong goddess is high. The emperor of heaven is her father. Can her status not be high!


    But, did Linglong betray the emperor in the end? Because of the scholar? Because a scholar betrayed her father?


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    In a twinkling of an eye, ten years have passed.


    In the past ten years, Jiang ting and Chai Ying have done nothing. Because of their ubiquitous power, they have been trapped in a dream. They are trapped by situ Changkong and Linglong goddess. They also see the chance encounter of one person and one goddess because of teasing.


    Ten years is short for them.


    For ordinary people, ten years is a long time.


    In the past ten years, because of the beginning of fate, Linglong goddess began to fall in love, and because of falling in love, she did not want Sikong Changkong to enter the dayanxian Dynasty. Therefore, the scholar situ Changkong was still just a scholar.


    There''s no way. It''s strange that a scholar can make achievements with the secret obstruction of Linglong goddess.Outside of Jinyang County, a few years ago, some mysterious people went to Taolin. Now, Taolin is in full bloom.


    In the peach forest.


    Linglong goddess and situ Changkong are walking slowly.


    Jiang ting and Chai Ying are quietly following behind.


    Chai Ying suddenly said: "almost The power of this dream has been weakening for ten years. I can feel that although we can still be trapped, if we join hands, we will be able to break through the dream and leave by force. "


    "Leave?" Jiang Ting looks at the scholar and the exquisite goddess in front of him with a slight frown.


    Chai Ying showed some surprise: "do you want to stay? If we break through the dream and the dream disappears, the power of the bird''s plume will be destroyed. By then, the power of the last exquisite goddess will also disappear. Why should we stay


    "Do you remember the story of the swordsman? Linglong goddess takes the scholar to jiuchongtian. "


    After that, Jiang Ting''s eyes twinkled: "situ Changkong is just an ordinary scholar and a mortal. Compared with the mortals in the lower world, although the life span of the scholar is longer, he is still a mortal How many decades can a mortal have? "


    "Do you want to see jiuchongtian from the perspective of situ Changkong?"


    After that, Chai Ying shook her head: "because it''s just the memory of dreams, the power of bird plume can''t evolve, and the power of other immortals can''t manifest. It''s just a dream. We can only look at the appearance of immortals, and we can''t see the particularity of immortals themselves. Moreover, because it''s evolved from the power of bird plume, we can only talk about love, and we can''t see the darkness at all."


    I really can''t see the darkness It''s not that there is no darkness, but that Jiangting can''t do without situ Changkong and chaiying can''t do without Linglong goddess. The scope is limited. Where can we see other darkness.


    In the face of Chai Ying''s opposition, Jiang Ting hesitated for a while and still shook his head: "let''s have a look again. If there is no change after three years, we will leave. If Linglong goddess has plans to take situ Changkong into jiuchongtian during this period, we just go to have a look."

 Chapter 2379

    Facing Chai Ying''s opposition, Jiang Ting pondered for a while and decided to continue to have a look Anyway, the most they need is time.


    Although Chai Ying wants to leave directly, Jiang Ting has decided, but she doesn''t continue to refuse. Instead, she nods: "OK."


    And as the two agreed, time began to pass quickly.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    About two years later.


    Jiuchongtian.


    Here, as Jiang Ting guessed, is in a different space on the top of the sky.


    The eighth day.


    This layer of space is boundless.


    In the center, there are magnificent palaces floating in the sky, and countless clouds spread among the palaces.


    Under the palaces are endless mountains, canyons, jungles, fantastic mountains, everything.


    Among the mountains, you can see a lot of Hu Po. There are many smart fish in Hu Po. From a distance, it''s a beautiful picture of fairyland.


    The sky.


    In the center of the endless palaces, there is an extremely large and majestic palace, which is 100 feet high. Except for the large creatures, if ordinary people see the palace, they will only feel small.


    The palace, the mountain and river hall!


    In the palace of mountains and rivers.


    More than 100 immortals are sitting quietly on both sides of the hall. Under them are stone benches and lotus flowers of different shapes. At the same time, these immortals bring their own visions.


    Either shine, or overhead aperture, or behind the evolution of a piece of mountains and rivers In a word, these immortals seem to be rushing to break out their visions one by one. No matter who looks at them, they can feel the deep holiness and ethereal dust.


    In fact, those visions were born with them, not intended to manifest.


    It is worth mentioning that one of the immortals here is human, and the tallest one is only about one Zhang tall. Compared with the huge mountain and river hall, it is undoubtedly much smaller.


    And in the deepest part of the mountain and river hall, there was a man sitting in the deepest part. The chair was very big, with a full width of one foot.


    On the left side of the chair is carved a dragon head roaring up to the sky, and on the right is a phoenix trying to spread its wings It''s Phoenix!


    This is the throne!


    The emperor of heaven can sit on the throne only when he is in charge of all the immortals!


    Of course, in the mouth of immortals, it is not a throne, just an ordinary chair, an ordinary chair that only the emperor of heaven can make.


    On the throne, there is a middle-aged man lying on his side, with his head resting on the head of the dragon, his left hand resting on the side of the hammer, and his right hand resting on his cheek.


    No matter who looks, you can see that the middle-aged man''s face is lazy. If you look closer, it''s not difficult to see that the middle-aged man''s eyes seem to contain the sun, moon, stars, mountains and rivers.


    It''s a lazy gesture, but if you are close, you can feel endless majesty!


    In such a ambivalent mood, no one Oh, no, it should be. No fairy dares to say anything!


    There is no immortal who dares to blame the middle-aged people for their indecent sitting posture.


    Because the middle-aged man is not a man, but an ancient god.


    He is the emperor of heaven!


    Commanding jiuchongtian, endless mountains and rivers are under his rule. The reason why this mountain and river hall is named mountain and river hall is the meaning of Lang Kuo''s endless mountains and rivers!


    At the moment, the emperor of heaven and many immortals under him are quietly looking at the middle of Shanhe hall, where there are two people.


    A standing "person", a person kneeling on the ground.


    Standing is Linglong goddess.


    On his knees is situ Changkong.


    On their side, Jiang ting and Chai Ying glance at each other, and there is a slight strangeness between their eyebrows.


    Before Jiang Ting had thought that if there was no reaction within three years, he and Chai Ying would break the dream and leave.


    But I didn''t expect that in the second year The whereabouts of Linglong goddess was found by a God, and the news of Linglong goddess and situ Changkong was put in front of the records of heaven and earth.


    Therefore, Linglong goddess and situ Changkong came here, the eighth heaven.


    I don''t know how long later.


    The sky and the earth above spoke slowly: "Linglong."


    The voice is quiet, but it stops in the ear Even if it''s just a memory presented in a dream, Jiang ting and Chai Ying still feel the endless majesty and subconsciously want to crawl on the ground.


    If they were not gods


    They glanced at each other, and their eyes were slightly shocked Here is just the bird feather memory presented by the dream! How powerful is the emperor who rules the Ninth Heaven?


    Linglong goddess turned into a flaming bird and approached the throne directly: "father Tiandi, I like him..."


    The emperor looked at Linglong goddess and was silent.


    After a while, he sighed: "Linglong, I have only one daughter Time goes by and tells us that one day it will be too late to regret. ""The emperor''s father..." Linglong goddess has a wings, fell in front of the emperor, voice full of coquetry flavor.


    "Alas..."


    With a faint sigh, the emperor slowly moved his eyes: "raise your head."


    Only now did situ Changkong, who had been kneeling on the ground, dare to look up and look around. He felt his heart was full of ups and downs Is there really a fairy?


    It has to be said that because he is a scholar or a scholar with great fame in the Dayan immortal Dynasty, the demons in the world are frightened by the Dayan immortal Dynasty and dare not attack him at all. Therefore, in the world, he has never seen demons, and naturally he has never seen immortals.


    He never believed it But now, he actually saw so many people show up and gather here, which is obviously a very strong immortal.


    In a word, his head is still a little dizzy now, and it''s hard to sort out his mind.


    The emperor looked at situ Changkong quietly with his eyes reflecting the stars, the sun and the moon: "I have told you that you can cultivate in qichongtian, where Linglong lives. When you arrive at the jiutianxian king, I will marry you two."


    Linglong was overjoyed: "I knew that Tiandi''s father still loved Linglong..."


    But the emperor of heaven snorted: "in the mountain and river hall, be quiet!"


    Linglong goddess stretched out her tongue to make a face. Then she spread her wings slightly and turned into a human figure. She left the throne and returned to situ Changkong.


    And situ Changkong He''s just an ordinary scholar. He hasn''t been able to react yet.


    Linglong goddess urged: "sky, not fast, thank God Father grace."


    Although situ Changkong had not been able to clear up his mind, he was not stupid. He quickly arched his hand: "thank you..."


    The emperor of heaven shook his head and flicked his fingers, and then came down with no wealth.


    With the fall of light, situ Changkong immediately sat on the ground, closed his eyes, and his artistic conception became more mysterious and unknown It''s obvious that he has already begun to practice, turning his nerves green and frosty.


    Although I don''t know what the skill is, since it was given by the emperor of heaven, it''s by no means ordinary.


    Jiang Ting blinked and looked at Chai Ying: "is that all? I thought there might be a dispute or something in the eighth heaven when this situ Changkong was brought, but it''s over? "

 Chapter 2380

    Because situ Changkong is sitting in an unstable posture, Jiang Ting looks at Chai Ying with a little consternation.


    "What''s so unexpected about this? Linglong is the only daughter of the emperor of heaven. According to what she has seen in the past 12 years, Linglong has been an ancient god since she was born. Compared with other immortals who have been cultivated and promoted, she is still very simple. Obviously, the emperor of heaven likes it very much. Since she likes it, what''s the objection of the emperor of heaven?"


    After a pause, Chai Ying shook her head again: "after all, he is the emperor of heaven who commands the nine heavens. The match between the earthly world and the worldly world is not important at all. After all, he is the master of heaven and earth."


    Jiang Ting shook his head: "I still feel that something is wrong. Although the emperor of heaven has never opposed it, he obviously has some reluctance just now. Since he is the master of heaven and earth, it should not be because he despises situ Changkong''s origin."


    Chai Ying wrinkled and shook her head again: "I''ll see."


    As Chai Ying''s voice falls Sudden change.


    I saw a big man who was nearly ten feet tall suddenly jumped from a stone platform on the right: "I''ve seen the emperor of heaven."


    Heaven and earth return to laziness: "what''s the matter?"


    The big man lowered his head and said: "with the guidance of the goddess, the realm of the nine immortals is as easy as a palm. Is it necessary for the little god to prepare for the grand ceremony?"


    God, no words.


    On the left side of Shanhe hall, an old man with white hair got up slowly: "Lishen, step back."


    Jiang ting and Chai Ying turn their heads to see that it is an old man who looks ethereal and white, with a lotus under him and endless mountains and rivers behind him.


    The lotus under his body seems to be an ordinary lotus.


    "Only." The man bent down to salute, and then jumped back to the stone platform on the right.


    The old man did not leave the lotus, but turned on the spot: "emperor of heaven."


    The emperor of heaven spoke slowly: "words."


    The old man looked at the emperor and then looked at situ Changkong: "the Emperor gave us a moment of qingshuanghua nerve, and Sansheng knew the catastrophe."


    In short, the old man called himself Sansheng. When the emperor of heaven gave him qingshuanghua nerve, he saw the catastrophe from situ Changkong Of course, the catastrophe was not aimed at situ Changkong. Otherwise, there was no need for him to speak.


    The catastrophe he saw was immortal.


    The emperor''s sight did not move for half a minute.


    Seeing this, the old man sat down again slowly: "when the robbery started, it was up to the end of the goddess. The emperor of heaven considered it, but Sansheng was presumptuous."


    Linglong goddess began to burst into flames: "Sansheng old man, what do you say, I don''t understand."


    Hearing the words, the old man said slowly: "this man will bring catastrophe, and the goddess will push the catastrophe to the peak. At that time, the immortals will join the Tao with their bodies, and the gods will fall one after another. Thousands of creatures will disappear, and heaven and earth will not exist. This is a boundless catastrophe."


    In a flash, there were many immortals in the mountain and river hall. The immortals on the left glanced at each other, then slowly closed their eyes and ignored each other For them, everything is the evolution of Tao.


    If the group of immortals should be destroyed, they should be in harmony with their lives. If they should not be destroyed, who can enter the jiuchongtian?


    But all the gods on the right frown Compared with the group of immortals who almost have no seven emotions and six desires, the gods have seven emotions and six desires!


    A catastrophe?


    But Linglong said coldly, "who are you fooling! There is no definite future evolution. You think I''m a fool! "


    The old man laughed and slowly closed his eyes.


    Linglong goddess showed some winning posture: "do you think you will calculate the past and the future? My heavenly father is omnipotent. Since he has given qingshuanghua nerve, he naturally has his heavenly Father''s consideration. Where do you need Sansheng old man to scare people? "


    After hearing the words, the gods who changed their looks took a look at the lazy emperor and became calm one after another.


    Although the voice of Linglong goddess seems to boast But the gods know that it is not too much for the emperor to say that he is omnipotent. Since the emperor has made a decision, there is no need for them to disagree.


    Below, the empty side of situ Chang.


    Jiang Ting looked at his side and whispered, "Sansheng It seems that this man should be a powerful figure of the ancient immortals. "


    Chai Ying nodded gently: "the story of the sword envoy is that because situ Changkong died, Linglong finally betrayed the emperor and led to the death of immortals He does have some means


    Then he looked deep: "but that day the Emperor You say, has he seen everything? After all, at first he was a little reluctant. "


    Jiang Ting subconsciously wanted to deny that, after all, who would want to die But somehow, he thought of the nameless man who had been seeking suicide.


    Nameless wants to die but can''t die So the emperor of heaven, really can''t evolve into the future? not always.


    Silence for a moment.


    Jiang Ting''s eyes narrowed slightly: "let me see what the emperor of heaven looks like!"


    Whether he or Chai Ying, they don''t know what the emperor looks like. All they can see is his lazy body and his eyes with the sun, the moon and the stars.


    Chai Ying pondered for a while and nodded: "let''s go and have a look. Now the dream weakens a lot of confinement. We should be able to get close to him and have a look at his true features."Then, they flashed and flew to the emperor at the same time.


    One hundred feet Fifty feet Forty feet


    Ten feet Five Zhang


    Soon, the two of them arrived at a distance of ten feet from the emperor of heaven. They still couldn''t see his face clearly.


    They glanced at each other, then both of them made efforts at the same time, approached each other again, and forced them to approach within one foot of each other.


    However, accidents happen suddenly.


    All the time, the lazy emperor suddenly raised his head and looked at Jiang ting and Chai Ying. The sun, moon and stars in his eyes seemed to start to shine.


    Chai Ying''s pupil suddenly shrank: "can he see us? No, it''s just a dream evolved from bird feathers. "


    "But he..." Jiang Ting''s brow was also tight. He felt that the emperor, who couldn''t see the real face, saw them.


    "Who''s prying!" A voice from outside the sky suddenly began to reverberate in the mountain and river hall, which was as loud as a bell, full of endless majesty.


    As soon as the sound rang out, Jiang ting and Chai Ying felt as if they were carrying an endless stream of stars, which made them want to crawl on the ground And the voice of those four words is clearly the voice of the emperor of heaven.


    "Boom..." The mountain and river hall began to break, and the bodies of the immortals turned into debris.


    But in a flash, the mountain and river hall disappeared completely, and the eighth heaven of Meilun Meihuan disappeared, leaving nothing but nothingness.


    With the disappearance of everything, Jiang ting and Chai Ying felt that their weight disappeared.


    Glancing at each other, you can see that the other''s body has been pressed to 45 degrees They have no doubt that for a little time, whether they like it or not, they will be oppressed by the galaxy and kneel on the ground.


    A moment later, the palpitation of Chai Ying''s eyes dispersed: "the power of Linglong goddess has disappeared."


    The palpitation in Jiang Ting''s eyes also disappeared: "that day, the Emperor just presented the memory of bird plume as a dream, and unexpectedly found us?"

 Chapter 2381

    As everything disappears into nothingness, the palpitations in the eyes of Jiang ting and Chai Ying begin to dissipate.


    No wonder they are Dreams, dreams, everything in dreams is just illusions The emperor of heaven in the illusion found them, and the emperor of heaven in the illusion instantly condensed all the power of the dream and turned it into a galaxy against them.


    If it wasn''t for the power in the dream, because the voice of the sky was exhausted, I''m afraid both of them would be killed by the voice and could only be reborn in the magic Moon Palace.


    An unconscious illusion in a dream can instantly gather all the power of the dream Such a fable, say out, who believe?


    But that''s the truth!


    If the emperor of heaven appeared, could the nameless man who wanted to die fight against him?


    Thinking for a while, Jiang Ting shook his head He didn''t know, he didn''t know the strength of nameless, and he didn''t know the strength of Tiandi.


    Anyway, both of them are terrible. One day, if he reaches the God King, he may know that before he breaks through He couldn''t think about the power of the king.


    After all, the gap between God King and God King is bigger than that between God King and nine level God!


    When the two completely recovered their peace, the nothingness around them suddenly began to ripple.


    When they saw this, they showed a little smile They left from the dream in Queling''s memory, and did not return to reality, but returned to the dream in which they lost their souls.


    Now, it''s time to go back to reality.


    The only pity for Jiang Ting is that he is ready to see the darkness in the world from the perspective of situ Changkong. As a result, they try to see the true face of the emperor of heaven, and the power of dreams is absorbed by the emperor of heaven and turned into a big drink The dreams presented by the bird feather''s memory disappear, so it is impossible to continue to see them.


    I have to say, maybe some regrets.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Reality, the edge of time.


    When Jiang ting and Chai Ying came back, there were no less people and no more non people here.


    The middle-aged man of situ Changkong''s reincarnation is still fainting.


    Maybe because of the dream, Jiang Ting subconsciously took a few more eyes He found that the vitality in the middle-aged human body was rapidly dissipating.


    Before he came, he didn''t care too much about middle-aged people, because it had nothing to do with him.


    But this time because of subconscious observation On the contrary, it is slowly burning the vitality of the middle-aged people!


    The only difference is that the speed of the flame burning life is very slow. If it continues, it will surely die.


    And Chai Ying, because of her dream, subconsciously took a few more eyes


    About a breath later.


    Watching for a while, Chai Ying still whispered: "he''s dying."


    Queling looks unchanged: "reincarnation is also a good thing."


    Jiang Ting was a little surprised when he heard that Reincarnation is easy to say, but not easy to do.


    It''s easy for middle-aged people to reincarnate. What''s not easy is, where will middle-aged people be born after reincarnation? If Queling wants to stay within her control, she must follow the middle-aged man to take the road of reincarnation, and then carefully observe the birth place of the middle-aged man''s reincarnation


    All in all, it''s troublesome.


    Maybe some people will say that soul snatching rebirth Reincarnation and rebirth are different.


    Why is it so difficult to find someone?


    Thinking for a while, Jiang Ting felt a little cold For no reason, bird feather will not be like this, but if it is not for no reason?


    There may be innumerable reasons why Queling has to do this, but when you think about it carefully, there are only one or two Middle aged people are just ordinary people now. Since they are ordinary people, I''m afraid they have already married and even have children.


    Queling is the Supreme God, and she used to be a delicate goddess. It''s impossible for others to share situ Changkong''s heart.


    When you think about it, it''s very simple I''m afraid all the friends and blood relatives of the middle-aged people have died in the hands of Queling!


    Because of this, the middle-aged people may be extremely resentful of Queling at the moment. Moreover, Queling can only let the middle-aged people go through reincarnation once. With the help of reincarnation, the imprint of this life of the middle-aged people will be obliterated, and their feelings will be gradually cultivated in the next life.


    Thinking of this, Jiang Ting took a deep look at Queling, and secretly showed some sympathy for the middle-aged man.


    For Queling, it was a great joy to find situ Changkong.


    But for the middle-aged man who didn''t even know his name, and for the reincarnation of situ Changkong, it was just like a disaster, a disaster coming out of thin air.


    His blood relatives, even to death, don''t know why they suffered from death.


    Looking at the bird plume again, we can make sure that the power coming in the nothingness has disappeared. After relaxing, we just noticed Jiang Ting''s unusual sight, and his face suddenly sank.


    There are not many people here.She''s not a human being. She''s a nightmare. She''s a swordsman.


    Only the middle-aged man and Jiang Ting who are still syncope at the moment.


    Sword wielding emissary and nightmare don''t have any idea when they realize that middle-aged men''s blood relatives have been slaughtered. After all, it''s not their kin who slaughtered them.


    But Jiang ting and Chai Ying are different.


    The middle-aged man is human, so his blood relatives and friends are also human. Jiang ting and his family are also human Although in her opinion, Jiang Ting''s human blood may not be so pure, but it is still human, especially two people who have just been promoted!


    Although they have been promoted to the king of God for more than a hundred years, for the king of God, a hundred years is really only a very short time, and it is impossible to have the mentality of the old king of God who is indifferent to everything.


    It seems very complicated, but the truth is very simple If people kill people, then the Terran God King can''t care. He doesn''t even bother to move his eyes. After all, there are too many such things.


    However, the non-human killed the human race, and they also killed a lot of people. They were caught by two human gods If you don''t find situ Changkong''s reincarnation body, Queling won''t care.


    But now, she can''t help but ignore it. She just wants to send the middle-aged people into reincarnation, and then arrange all kinds of opportunities and treasures, trying to wake up situ Changkong''s memory and cultivate feelings


    Well, she has a lot of things to do now. She doesn''t want to be targeted by the two gods. Otherwise, it will be very troublesome. In case Jiang ting and Chai Ying are angry with him, I''m afraid she will lose situ Changkong''s whereabouts in the special dilemma of the two gods. She can''t stand it!


    Although the possibility is not too high But now, she doesn''t want to take risks.


    Thinking of this, Queling raised his head: "you seem to be curious about the truth of taboo drama."


    The corner of Jiang Ting''s mouth goes up: "unless you don''t know it at all, if not, who is not curious."

 Chapter 2382

    In the face of Queling''s question, Jiang Ting''s mouth quietly rises He found that things seemed to get interesting.


    Queling was silent for a while, and shook his head slightly: "I don''t like to talk nonsense in my life. I''m just a model of the truth you''re curious about, but I can''t be sure I''ve heard that you are old with the merciless God King of the past. If anyone else in this divine realm can fully understand the whole truth of taboo play, I think it''s only the merciless God who is in the extreme of time. "


    "Heartless..." Jiang Ting''s brow suddenly a wrinkly, he now, don''t want to hear those two words.


    But then he was curious. How could Queling tell him for no reason?


    Just thinking for a while, he reflected that Queling didn''t want to reveal it. The reason why she told me was that she didn''t want him to fight Chai Ying.


    Thinking of this, Jiang Ting looks strange In fact, Queling was worried for nothing.


    He and Chai Ying will be very busy next time. They not only need to continue to practice, but also need to continue to go to taboo plays for a while later Where do you have time to fight against Queling?


    After fully understanding, Jiang Ting chuckled: "it doesn''t matter if you fully understand. You may as well tell me some information you know?"


    "No way."


    Queling shook his head directly, then whispered: "in addition to the ruthlessness of the extreme of time and the extreme of heaven, xuanjizi, the creator of heaven and earth, can also be clear with the help of heaven. You don''t have to ask me who xuanjizi is. I don''t know. They should be the people who are the most clear about the forbidden and taboo play in the divine realm."


    Jiang Ting smell speech, eyes tiny PICK: "ghost emperor?"


    Queling shook his head: "forbidden play Taboo, taboo. What you are curious about is the truth of taboo. It''s impossible for the ghost emperor to know. "


    Jiang Ting''s eyebrows suddenly wrinkled, merciless? What''s the secret?


    He doesn''t even know who xuanjizi is. Where to find it!


    Heartless?


    To tell you the truth, he didn''t want to have any contact with ruthlessness, not at all!


    "If you can''t get the answer from them, you can also go to the taboo play to investigate by yourself. If you have difficulties, you may go to the taboo play to find Linglong goddess for help. Her heart can be called pure good among the immortals." Between words, Queling has disappeared with the middle-aged.


    I don''t know when to leave.


    "Jiang Ting, we are in the Qing Dynasty. Goodbye." Holding the sword makes the Yuzu turn around and disappear at the edge of the long river of time.


    Just a moment ago, there was still a little bit of excitement on the edge. At the moment, only Jiang ting and Chai Ying were left.


    Chai Ying glanced around and whispered, "back to the Moon Palace?"


    Jiang Ting didn''t answer. He thought for a while and then said, "you go back first. I''ll go to find him first."


    "It''s amazing, and it seems that there are other factors in the design. I''m afraid he won''t tell you." Chai Ying shook her head slightly.


    "I didn''t come to him because I asked about taboo plays, but for other reasons." After that, Jiang Ting disappeared with a little thought.


    Seeing this, Chai Ying didn''t rush to leave. Instead, she looked at the river of time: "forbidden love Linglong goddess I''m afraid the tranquil realm is about to boil... "


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­ ..


    a courtyard with half flowers and half bamboos on the border of the Terran.


    With a wave of space, Jiangting appears in front of the courtyard.


    He knew that this courtyard, the place where he lived mercilessly, he had been here more than once. Naturally, he could find it. The former merciless was one of the Twelve Gods, but now, it is not.


    He has broken the boundary to the king of God. His position as the king of God has other kings to replace him. He has stepped on the king of God at the most regular time. I''m afraid no one can know his ruthless strength at this moment, and no one knows how strong he is.


    Looking at the courtyard for a long time, Jiang Ting came near: "merciless."


    There is no honorific title above the God King.


    After half a breath.


    "Jiang Ting, I''m surprised that you have leisure to come here today." In the light laughter, the gate of the courtyard opens, and merciless is in the pavilion near the edge on the right side of the courtyard.


    Jiang Ting sees this, silent for a while to enter other yuan Pavilion, I don''t know if it''s a coincidence, at the moment there are two wine glasses on the stone table of the pavilion.


    "Have a drink?" Mercilessly take out a white jade wine pot and fill it.


    Jiang Ting, drink it all.


    Then he looked up and said with a smile, "did you know I would come?"


    Although it was an inquiry, the voice was full of a very positive flavor.


    The heartless action slightly, then put away the wine pot, showing some exclamation: "I''m really right, you are a smart man, in terms of scheming, I''m afraid not many people can match you."


    Jiang Ting smile unchanged: "over praise, although Jiang has three parts of the city, but compared with many gods, it is much younger."


    Heartless smell speech, slightly shook his head: "excessive modesty, often only unpleasant, today why?"


    "If you don''t believe Jiang, you won''t know what I came for."


    After that, Jiang Ting looked heartless, and his eyes showed a little admiration: "don''t mention what you want to do, just talk about talent I''m not as good as you. "The heartless exclamation and smile disappeared in an instant.


    After a while, he whispered: "I said, you are smart, very smart, very smart Since you are a wise man, you should know that there are some things you should not say or talk about, and keep a tacit understanding with each other, OK? "


    "In fact, I don''t want to say, let alone come here."


    After a pause, Jiang Ting sighed again: "it''s just that after I know the answer from the swordsman, no matter what I think, I can only come here once."


    Ruthless become expressionless: "you can choose, pretend confused."


    "No way."


    Jiang Ting shook his head and then showed some seriousness: "after learning the clue from the judge''s sword envoy and guessing the answer, I thought about it very carefully You are the one who took my master away from Cheng Wenxi I know people who are familiar with me and who are capable of doing it. I can''t think of anyone else except you, who are at the extreme of time. "


    Looking at Jiang Ting without expression, he didn''t say anything.


    Seeing this, Jiang Ting kept silent for a while and said, "because I know the result and push backward I''m afraid you are also the one who controls the rules of cause and effect. The supreme rule is that the ordinary God King controls the rules of cause and effect. You are not only in the extreme of time, but also in charge of the rules of cause and effect. With such talent, Jiang thinks he can''t match you. "


    After hearing the words mercilessly, he was silent for a long time and suddenly showed a smile: "there are some things that are not good-looking to each other when they are exposed You pretend to be confused, and I pretend to be confused. If you have something, even if you and I don''t have a deep friendship, I will hardly refuse. Even if I refuse, I will provide you with some feasible methods. Why


    Jiang Ting''s eyes shrank slightly when he heard the speech Really, heartless?


    He has been feeling ruthless and has any other plans, especially after he was promoted to the king of God. He feels more and more deeply, but he can''t find the reason. He thinks about it and can only come down to intuition.

 Chapter 2383

    In the face of merciless criticism, even though Jiang Ting is sure of the truth, his mood is still difficult to calm down He''s always just following the clues in his hand.


    Even though he was sure, there was no more doubt in his heart After all, without unprovoked love, there will be no unprovoked hate. He has no hatred for ruthlessness. Even though he is sure to be ruthless, he still has the heart of negation.


    But unexpectedly, it''s really heartless The answer is true, so ruthless talent, in the end geometry?


    At the extreme of time, he even controlled another supreme rule of causality? No one in the whole Terran or even the surrounding can control the rules of cause and effect?


    After a moment of silence, Jiang Ting said again: "I always have a doubt that I can''t understand Since it''s you, I have no clue before. Why did you help when I found you? "


    Ruthlessly took out the wine pot, even more smiling: "I have just said that you and I are not too deep friendship, if you find my head, I will certainly help you in varying degrees according to the situation, since you found me before, I will naturally provide you with some clues."


    Jiang Ting couldn''t help sighing: "and that clue is useless. It even leads Chai Ying and I to find the red ghost, but the red ghost Before that, but now I think the red ghost may know something, but it must not be clear in detail. Even if we get the answer from the red ghost, it will only be farther and farther away from the truth. "


    On the other hand, his eyes also showed curiosity: "I also have a puzzle."


    Jiang Ting revealed his surprise: "how can you be puzzled by the extreme of time and control the rules of cause and effect?"


    He was really surprised Ranked in the acme of time, everything between heaven and earth in the eyes of merciless, should not have a secret!


    Moreover, with the rule of cause and effect, although he did not understand the rule of cause and effect, since they are both supreme rules, there must be something mysterious.


    Under the superposition of the two, how can there be confusion?


    As if he knew what he was thinking, he was merciless and puzzled: "according to my plan, even if the swordsman told you the clue before But for a friendship like you and me, you shouldn''t doubt me. You just think that the sword wielding envoy has other conspiracies. That''s the heart of the people. "


    Jiang Ting''s eyes slightly picked: "this is also a part of your plan?"


    "No


    After a pause, he shook his head mercilessly: "by accident, the power of Linglong goddess was taken out of the forbidden play, leading to the recovery of Queling''s power. All this is not in the way of heaven. Even if I have the rules of cause and effect and the rules of time, in the face of accidents beyond the rules, I can''t find them."


    Jiang Ting some doubts: "that you?"


    "I''m used to being cautious. Even if I have the rules of time and cause and effect, I will habitually consider accidents. Therefore, if accidents really happen, you should not come to me. You should think that against heaven and earth you are alienating."


    After that, he showed his bewilderment mercilessly: "but the fact is, instead of suspecting that the sword wielding envoy had a conspiracy, you directly found me It''s just an accident. It makes you see the truth directly. I really want to know why you think it''s me, not the conspiracy of the sword envoy. "


    He was really confused.


    Jiang Ting was silent for a while and whispered: "intuition."


    "Intuition?" Ruthless eyes slightly pick.


    Seeing this, Jiang Ting took out a wine pot and poured the wine: "since I was promoted to Queen of God, I always feel that you have some other plans, but I can''t find any evidence. I think about it and think about it. Maybe it''s because your name is heartless, so I keep this intuition in my heart But even when it comes to you, this intuition will jump out. "


    Ruthless show suddenly: "so, you just come to test, if I deny, even if you don''t believe, but still will only start from the counter heaven and earth?"


    "That''s right." Jiang Ting did not deny it.


    Indeed, he came back just because of his intuition. Every time he designed ruthlessness, he always felt that ruthlessness was not a good person, but the specific reason could not be explained If he came here, he would deny it mercilessly, or even be angry because of his doubts. If he could not say it, he would suppress his intuition and start to investigate the situation carefully.


    He needs a definite answer, so even looking for ruthlessness is likely to be dangerous He still has to come!


    Of course, having said that, because of intuition Jiang Ting will not relax his vigilance against ruthlessness.


    It can only be said that time is also, life is also.


    "I never thought that innumerable schemes were defeated by intuition. It''s sad and lamentable." Heartless up, looking at the sky, began to sigh.


    Heartless defeated?


    No! Who is heartless? Above the king!


    Sighed, turned his head and became expressionless: "since it''s intuition, you might as well tell me at this time, if I want to kill you, can your intuition save you?"


    There was no intention to kill, and Jiang Ting didn''t feel any intention to kill.


    However, the cold hair of the whole body suddenly straightened, and the bottom of my heart gave birth to endless palpitations. I just felt that the darkness was enveloping me.Mercilessly, he slowly reached out his hand: "I said that if you are a wise man, you should have a wise man''s way of doing things, and you have always been a wise man, aware of current affairs and advance and retreat Where did you put my previous reminder? Since you put everything on the table, I don''t know how you can put this truth in the light


    A wave of time began to spread, but also because of that spread, Jiang Ting only feel breathing has become uncomfortable.


    It is clear that he is familiar with the rules of time that have no effect on him, but now But it seems to return to the time when he did not control the time and refine the rosary beads, but rashly went to find the Spring Cicada.


    If the rules of time he was familiar with spread He will die! Even if he is at the peak of his heyday, even if his power is still full, there is no vitality!


    Powerless Deep weakness!


    "Brother..." Qiao Yan''s startled voice rang out.


    "Creak..." With the sound of pushing the door, Qiao Yan suddenly rushed to the outside of the pavilion, staring at mercilessly.


    Both of them turned to look at Heartless, still expressionless.


    Jiang Ting''s pupils shrink slightly Qiao Yan?


    He can feel that Qiao Yan is not a puppet, but a living creature with flesh and blood. His breath is also a familiar breath.


    How did you do that? Qiao Yan, who has been dead for a long time and can''t be reincarnated for countless times, appears here abruptly?


    Qiao Yan couldn''t take care of Jiang ting and shook his head heartlessly: "brother..."


    Seeing this mercilessly, he looked at Jiang ting with no expression: "in fact, I always appreciate you You know the truth, in fact, it doesn''t matter. You pretend to be confused. I will finish my plan in the future. As a person I appreciate, it won''t do you any harm. If you get along with her, there will be more great benefits waiting for you in the future. But why do you have no idea to advance or retreat? "


    Jiang Ting''s mood is getting colder and colder, and his perception of death is getting stronger and stronger He found that he was impulsive.

 Chapter 2384

    In the face of the impassive face, Jiang Ting''s mood reaches the extreme, and his perception of death also reaches the extreme He knew. He was impulsive.


    Maybe it is because he has been the king of God for more than 100 years, and his confidence in the king of God made him come here directly.


    Or maybe, because he has never had any evidence or reason to prove that ruthlessness actually has a conspiracy, so he wants to come here and deny everything before through ruthless performance, so as not to damage his relationship with ruthlessness.


    Or maybe it''s because


    In short, no matter why he finally came here, it turns out that he was a little impulsive.


    It''s true that he has time rules. If he escapes into other time lines, no living creature can find and kill him.


    But the premise is that he leaves ahead of time Now others are in front of ruthlessness, and ruthlessness is the acme of time. How can he run?


    He fiddles with the time with his front foot, but I''m afraid his back foot is merciless, so he can directly follow the time to find him Or, ruthless simply to more terrible time control repression, so that he can not even use the rules of time!


    "Brother!" Qiao Yan was obviously annoyed and jumped directly into the pavilion.


    Heartless smell speech, and look outside the pavilion, eyes no expression.


    "Bang" sound, Qiao Yan''s body instantly burst into pieces of blood fog.


    Jiang Ting''s pupil shrank: "did you kill her? Isn''t she your deepest obsession? "


    He didn''t know how Qiao Yan appeared, but he knew that Qiao Yan just now was a real Qiao Yan, a man of flesh and blood However, he was killed mercilessly, and even his spirit turned into powder.


    The only trace that ever existed may be the disappearing blood mist.


    Ruthless turn head again, voice Indifference: "you forget your intuition where?"


    Heartless Merciless honor, merciless!


    "So it''s my turn now?" Jiang Ting also regained his calm, and his mood began to communicate with the time of the magic Moon Palace He didn''t know if he could revive with the help of time.


    However, we always have to try.


    "As I said, I appreciate you very much. You know current affairs, advance and retreat, and your strength is even rarer. A person like you may be able to produce one in millions of years."


    After a pause, he looked at the sky mercilessly: "this divine realm is too peaceful If you fall, maybe it will cost me tens of yuan to find a qualified person like you again. However, too long time will kill my mind. Maybe millions of years later, I will be as indifferent to everything as the God King in the barren land, or as nameless as a nameless man. I just want to die for relief. "


    Jiang Ting''s eyes picked But I have to say, I''m afraid it''s true.


    Between God and king, it''s really harmonious.


    The premise of fighting is interest, but between gods and kings, where is the interest entanglement? As long as you are a qualified God King, you can seize the corresponding rules from heaven and earth to create what you need. All the treasures and everything are useless to the God King.


    Maybe some people will say that we can understand more rules and improve our strength However, what''s the use of strength improvement? Without interest entanglement, they have come to the end, and under the active means of life protection, is there any difference between the strong and the weak?


    Also because the peace between the gods and Kings is true peace.


    Because of too much peace, many gods and kings can only have fun in the wasteland with all living beings as the chessboard But the same thing, repeated for a long time will be boring.


    After teasing all living beings is boring, the ordinary God King may disband by himself, and some of them will disappear. The powerful people are just like the nameless ones. They are boring to each other, but they can''t die.


    Merciless with the help of time to see too much, therefore, he knows that if there is no accident, really wait for a few tens of yuan, he will also step into the stage of seeking death first.


    Therefore, he didn''t really want to attack Jiang ting.


    After about three breaths.


    The unresponsive response revealed a little disappointment: "to be promoted as Queen of God, you seem to have lost your old calm, and even lost your old right choice in the face of crisis There is no answer, even if you don''t want to do it, you can only send you in person. "


    The rules of time, once again, began to spread, and Jiang Ting felt that Ruthless, even if not completely, the time he left behind is rapidly dissolving.


    Only half a rest time, he placed in the body, stayed in the magic Moon Palace, and even several secret places that only he knew were all broken.


    In other words, if you really die here, you don''t have to think about whether time retrospective can take effect Because, all of the time retrospection is dissolved and broken. If you die, you really die!


    "Wait a minute." Jiang Ting made a sound in an instant.


    Merciless hand action, mouth then slowly up: "sure enough, I know Jiang Ting, aware of the disappearance of the hind hand, they know that they should make the right choice."


    "Since you think you know Jiang Then we should know that in your present posture, you and I will never die. I really want to know what you want to do Jiang Ting is really confused.Mercilessly sat down again, and a smile appeared in the corner of his mouth: "it doesn''t matter whether you want to do it or not, and I don''t care very much. If you have the strength to destroy me one day, then I''m looking for trouble. If you can''t do it, it''s good to pretend to be confused before that."


    Then, without waiting for Jiang ting to answer, a huge time rule began to spread.


    Attack?


    No, it''s not!


    Jiang Ting, who is also in control of time, sensed on the spot that this is the counter current of time.


    However, it''s a little different from going back to the past.


    At the moment, merciless is controlling the surrounding space and time which can''t be determined to reverse The most intuitive discovery is that the blood mist that has begun to dissipate begins to reappear.


    Blood fog open is condensation, and then into the shape of Qiao Yan, and then, Qiao Yan returned to the attic!


    Everything is reversed.


    This is not a way to go back to the past, but a way to let time go backwards


    To put it simply, after the rule of time had gone away, time had returned to half a quarter of an hour ago.


    In the true sense, even Qiao Yan, whose spirit was lost, was revived because of the counter current of time Jiang Ting even felt that even the memory was disappearing.


    The memory of the retrogressive part of time is also obliterated by the time rule If Jiang Ting had not controlled the rules of time, I''m afraid that even he was the king of God, he would not have been able to stop the memory of time.


    Perceiving the time flow around him that is slightly faster than normal, he knows that the time flow around him is faster than that in other places. The reason is that he has just mercilessly reversed the time around him. The most direct result is that the time around him is inconsistent with that in other places. Therefore, the time around him will be faster.

 Chapter 2385

    Sensing the abnormal speed of time passing at the moment, Jiang Ting didn''t even have to think about it to know the reason.


    He also knew that the time spent nearby would be consistent with that of other places, and then the time would return to normal.


    As a result, Jiang Ting fell into silence.


    He found that the ruthless strength is more and more unfathomable Although he can achieve the ruthless means, but he can''t do the ruthless terrible.


    At least, if someone dies, even if he forcibly reverses the time of the nearby space, he will certainly not be able to save the dead But I did.


    Perhaps, this is the ultimate means of time


    If you think about it carefully, it seems normal. The gap between the God King and the God King is bigger and more terrible than the gap between the God King and the nine level God.


    The Ninth level God who has not been promoted to the king of God will never realize the horror of the king of God''s control over the rules And the king of God, unless promoted above the king of God, if not, may never be aware of what means above the king of God.


    I don''t know how long later.


    Mercilessly take out the wine pot pour wine: "later, help me do a thing."


    A ban rises and covers the pavilion.


    Without waiting for an answer, he said mercilessly and slowly: "I don''t believe you have never thought that the meaning of time and space has disappeared for countless years. Why do you get the treasure of time and space in your confusion?"


    "You were calculating me from the beginning?" Jiang Ting raised his head in an instant, and his eyes were slightly ugly He really has not been able to understand how the meaning of time and space can be obtained by him.


    Just because there was no answer, he thought it was probably because he got it by coincidence when he entered obsession. Now it seems that


    As if knowing his thoughts, he showed a heartless smile: "when I realized that you had the hope to break the obsession, I secretly gave you the meaning of time and space In a word, if you can be promoted to the king of God so easily and control the time and samsara at the same time, you will rise because of me. All in all, even if I am using you, you can help me with one thing


    Jiang Ting slightly exhaled: "what do you want me to do?"


    "It''s not time."


    After a pause, he waved mercilessly: "when I need your hand, I will go to find you If you have enough ability to fight with me at that time, you will have the courage to refuse. If not, I believe that after that period of time, you will have the right choice. "


    It shows the intention of chasing customers.


    Jiang Ting just didn''t see it: "remember before you guided by the causal rule, and wanted me to control the Guixu rule If there is no accident, what you want me to do is related to the rules of returning to the market? "


    He gave Jiang ting a deep and merciless look: "I also remember I said that Guixu is composed of reincarnation and rebirth I don''t care if you''re going to try to control it


    Jiang Ting slightly tilted his head: "do you really care?"


    Heartless corners of the mouth smile unchanged: "do not send."


    "Goodbye." Jiang Ting''s body flashed, breaking the space and leaving directly.


    Ruthless as if did not see, self-care self drink.


    After three drinks, he got up and looked at the starry sky The meaning of time and space can return to your GUI clan, and I have made a lot of efforts. I hope you GUI clan will not be bad... "


    After a long time, ruthless and regroup, fingers bent on the stone table, tapping gently: "nameless, you promise as if you don''t know, but suddenly change, whether it really has nothing to do with you..."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Somewhere in the middle of nowhere.


    A small mountain village, like a paradise, is in front of a big wooden house.


    Several big men with worried faces were outside the wooden house, and several fat women with round waists were also waiting.


    "Yi..." There was a cry that was not obvious.


    That is, just out of the voice of children crying.


    "Born, born, a big fat boy..." There was an excited female voice from the cabin.


    "Let me see my child..." a girl who was obviously much weaker also sounded.


    Outside the wooden house, there is a small willow tree.


    Willow that lush branches out, there is a fire red bird standing quietly on the branches, a pair of eyes is very humanized looking at the cabin.


    Hearing the sound of the house, the bird''s face and eyes seem to flash a smile, better like a little flame.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­ ...


    Magic Moon Palace, flower and Butterfly Valley.


    With waves of ripples, Jiang Ting appears in huadiegu with a not very pretty face.


    Huadiegu is the same as huadiegu. The difference is that there is a ban in huadiegu, which divides huadiegu into two parts. After Jiangting appears, he vaguely hears the sound of Qin from the other side of the ban.


    He did not enter the other side of the prohibition, but with a little ugly into the pavilion, which was obviously just built.


    Chai Ying suddenly appeared like a ghost: "just now I feel that your heart is extremely restless. What can happen if you go to find ruthlessness?""Nothing." Jiang Ting thought of the ruthless means, shook his head without explanation.


    The mood began to recover slowly Secretly, he began to sigh. Although he always knew that there was no comparison between God King and God King, his ruthless strength was still far beyond his expectation.


    Before I went to find ruthlessness and pick out things clearly, it seems that I have some impulse.


    Soon, Jiang Ting whispered: "shut up, our strength is still a little bit worse after all."


    He is not thinking about what he wants to do Just as merciless said, if he can''t beat merciless, then he has no room to refuse anything merciless wants him to do.


    After all, merciless do not know how long the plot, where he refused to come to the leeway?


    If he can fight with ruthlessness, where can he be forced to do things In the final analysis, it''s just strength!


    It''s just that his strength is not so good to improve. He wants to fight with ruthlessness. How can he be promoted above the king of God Let''s not say whether it can be done, even if it can be done, can he go to break the border?


    The appearance of a God King represents the fall of hundreds of millions of creatures!


    Chai Ying could see that Jiang Ting''s mood was not very wonderful, so she didn''t say much. She also entered the pavilion and sat opposite each other.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ In a twinkling of an eye, thousands of years have passed.


    The time of a thousand years, even in the realm of God, is not short.


    For thousands of years, the divine realm is still the same However, for thousands of years, Jiang Ting''s reputation has faded.


    Because, God domain is too big, Tianjiao emerge in endlessly, with Jiangting not active, one by one Tianjiao began to rise in fame, full of thousands of years, one by one Tianjiao appeared.


    In this thousand years, there are new gods and kings, and there are also old gods and kings that have disappeared. I don''t know where they have gone.


    Jiang ting and Chai Ying have been closed in huadiegu for thousands of years. They haven''t left huadiegu for a step. They have been closed all the time.


    In huadiegu.


    "A thousand years." With a whisper, Jiang Ting, who has been sitting in the pavilion, slowly opens his eyes. His eyes vaguely flash across the mountains and rivers, and a touch of time rules begin to disappear.

 Chapter 2386

    Flower Butterfly Valley, Jiang Ting opened his eyes, just slightly perception will find, this time closed, unexpectedly has passed a thousand years..


    Chai Ying also slowly opened her eyes: "yes, thousands of years."


    Jiang Ting got up, and a ripple began to spread: "unfortunately, I still can''t understand what the rules of haoranyi are."


    After thousands of years of seclusion, his realm is still the king of gods, but the divine power in his body has increased a lot compared with that of a thousand years ago.


    Of course, it''s secondary. The important thing is that both he and Chai Ying have understood how to control other rules against the enemy with secret skills!


    Now he and Chai Ying can confidently say that they are a real God King. Unless their God power is exhausted, they will not be inferior to other God kings in terms of attack or self-protection.


    Chai Ying pondered for a while and whispered: "push down the hundred nationality assembly and continue to close down?"


    According to Jiang Ting''s plan, if he doesn''t understand haoranyi''s rules, he won''t go through the customs Unfortunately, it didn''t work out as expected. Not long ago, the news of the meeting of the hundred ethnic groups suddenly came. As a result, they just woke up in the middle of the pass.


    If not, they may be closed for one or two thousand years or even thousands of years As for ruthlessness, he had long forgotten.


    No matter how ruthless he doesn''t take the initiative to find him, or when he has enough strength to fight with ruthlessness, he doesn''t want to think any more.


    "Continue to shut up..."


    After pondering for a while, Jiang Ting shook his head: "I feel that the meaning of Haoran is totally different from the rules I understand. Even if we continue to study, it is difficult to gain. It''s better to go to the meeting of 100 ethnic groups."


    The centenary Congress It sounds very important. In fact, it''s not too important.


    As the name suggests, it''s a meeting held by a hundred ethnic groups Well, it''s just a meeting. It''s a meeting jointly held by the 100 strongest races in the divine realm. The essence of the meeting is that the situation of the meeting determines some big and small things. Of course, it''s not a fixed 100. The specific number should be different.


    About a few years ago, the news came that the meeting of the hundred ethnic groups began to be held, and all the other gods and kings were too lazy to go, so they sent the news to the magic Moon Palace.


    The reason for the meeting seems to be to deal with some miscellaneous matters. Jiang Ting is not very clear about what it is. He only knows that it''s the same whether he goes or not If you go, you''ll gain some knowledge. If you don''t go, you won''t lose anything.


    Chai Ying pondered for a while and said, "well, go straight to the meeting of the hundred ethnic groups? Calculate the time, if you want to participate in the meeting of the race, should have gathered in nothingness


    Jiang Ting also thought a little, and then nodded: "let''s go and have a look at the meeting of the hundred ethnic groups, and then go to the taboo play."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Somewhere, bronze hall.


    The main hall, located in nothingness, is dark blue. It seems that the whole hall is made of bronze. There is only one bronze hall.


    Inside the bronze hall is a round table of tens of feet, surrounded by many wooden chairs It seems to be ordinary wood, but in fact it contains rules that only the God King can perceive. It''s not polite to say that any piece of wood can easily crush the God soldiers that the level 9 God is proud of.


    And around the inner edge of the bronze hall, there are many candles. At a glance, I''m afraid the number is not less than hundreds.


    The hall was silent.


    If anyone thinks there is no one in the hall, it''s a big mistake Oh, no, it''s a small mistake.


    At the moment, there is only one person in the bronze hall, and there are dozens of other people.


    Many of these alien races, such as the Yu and Shura, have human forms, and many of them can''t see human forms at all.


    For example, on the left side of the round table, there is a ball about half a foot in size, with blood veins all over the ball, and an eyeball in the center This is not a demon, but a race in the realm of God. It is also a king of God!


    For another example, not far from the side of the alien ball, there is a snake like creature, but it is totally different from snakes. At the moment, the creature has one eye on its head and one eye on its tail. At the moment, the head and tail join together to form two eyes.


    Another example is


    In a word, there are a lot of strange people here. Jiang Ting has seen and never seen them.


    At the moment, near the gate of the round table, a young man without any accomplishments was looking at the hall with a calm look, but his body was still shaking slightly, and he was afraid.


    "Are you afraid?" A Shura king looked at the young man with a ferocious smile.


    The young man''s pupil suddenly shrank. He only felt that he saw some kind of ferocious smile. What''s more, he felt as if the monster on the opposite side wanted to swallow him alive at any time.


    In fact, he misunderstood the Shura God King The Shura people were really laughing. Strictly speaking, they were very gentle.


    Although he was afraid, the young man still hummed, "No."


    "The meeting of the hundred nationalities was held, and you all gathered together. As you have no accomplishments, and even are more weak than ordinary people, some Qi is not what you can bear."After a pause, the king of Shura revealed his curiosity: "are you going to sharpen your mind to a higher level?"


    The young man blinked In front of him, he understood every one of the demons and ghosts, but how could he not understand them when they were combined?


    The hundred nationality Congress?


    "Of course." Although the young man was puzzled, he did not delay his nodding. Then he looked at his palm. There was a token full of simplicity and he could not understand the pattern.


    The token fell from the sky when he was out playing. Not long ago, he felt that there was a voice constantly asking him if he would go to the meeting of the hundred nationalities.


    Then, after torturing him for several days, he gritted his teeth and nodded his head. Then, he suddenly appeared here It''s worth mentioning that he has been here for several days without any water.


    He thought he would be starved to death, but it seems that there are other oddities here. Even though he has never eaten or drunk, he is not hungry or thirsty at all.


    He didn''t know the specific reason.


    After thinking for a while, he turned to look out of the hall He had observed the scene here. There was only one hall and the square outside the hall. Besides, there were dark areas everywhere. His intuition told him that if he touched the darkness, he would die miserably.


    He didn''t know what was in the dark.


    But what he saw was not the darkness, but the statue in the square Maybe a statue? There are not many statues outside. There are only dozens of them. All of them look like tigers.


    Tiger statue?


    Not so!


    Those statues are not carved in stone at all. They are made up of knives, spears, halberds and other weapons. Moreover, they are not statues at all. They are

 Chapter 2387

    When the young man saw the statue outside, he began to panic again.


    Because he knew that the statues with swords and halberds outside were not statues at all About a day ago, a shadow came out of the darkness. He didn''t know what it was.


    All he knew was that when the shadow came near the hall, the statues outside suddenly came to life. One by one, they turned into swords, spears, swords and halberds, and directly beat the shadow to pieces.


    "My mother, where the hell did I come from I want to go back Wu Wu... " After seeing the statue, the young man looked at the demons around the round table, and his heart was constantly shaking.


    However, he was still sober, and constantly reminded him not to show his flaws. If he was seen by the things here who didn''t know what the ghost was, he just came here by accident, I''m afraid he would be eaten to pieces.


    Just then.


    At the same time, many gods and kings turned to look at the location of the entrance of the main hall, with different eyes.


    "Who is coming again?" Seeing this, the young man looked at the hall with a little curiosity.


    He knew that there was a meeting called the meeting of the hundred nationalities being held here, and it seemed that he had been waiting for someone, so he never started It looks like there''s another monster coming?


    In the eyes of doubt, the young man saw some ripples at the door, and then a man and a woman slowly emerged.


    The man was dressed in a blue robe with his hair curled behind his head. His whole body was full of dust, just like a banished immortal.


    As for women, when young people see what a woman looks like, there are only a few words left in their hearts It''s beautiful. It''s beautiful. It''s beautiful. It''s beautiful. It''s beautiful. It''s beautiful. It''s beautiful. It''s beautiful. It''s beautiful. It''s beautiful. It''s beautiful. It''s beautiful. It''s beautiful.


    A God King of the spirit clan suddenly frowned: "according to the rules, every time there is a hundred clan meeting, every clan has a spirit. How can there be three people this time?"


    The young man suddenly regained his mind, and countless cold sweats appeared in his palm.


    The door.


    Jiang ting and Chai Ying are the two men and women who came here The two decided to come to the meeting to relax, and then entered the forbidden play.


    Chai Ying looked at the young man who had been sitting and frowned: "the God King of my human race?"


    The young man''s mind whirled rapidly, and he didn''t know how to say: "er That... "


    Ghost knows what the token suddenly fell down, and he didn''t expect that when the demons and ghosts gathered here, there would be serious people coming.


    On the other side.


    Jiang Ting''s eyes twinkled: "strange clothes."


    Isn''t it The man sitting at the moment is not wearing the clothes of the sword, but a short sleeve? Moreover, the clothes only reach to the waist, which is too short compared with all kinds of clothes in Shenyu.


    Pants are not the pants in Shenyu at all. On the contrary, they are some kind of black close fitting pants, which are not loose at all And its hair is very short, the longest one is only as long as the thumb, it looks fresh.


    Looking at it, Jiang Ting somehow came up with a few words Short sleeve? Jeans?


    Probably, he feels familiar. He has forgotten where he met Because that time changed the past of the seven spirits, which led him to suffer from the regurgitation of the rules of time, and made his memory of the long past blurred.


    Chai Ying found Jiang Ting strange: "what are you thinking?"


    Jiang Ting immediately pressed down his mind: "nothing. I feel that the man''s clothes and dress are familiar, but I can''t remember where I''ve seen them."


    When Chai Ying heard the speech, she nodded and did not ask After they got married, Jiang Ting once told her that a reversal of the past had changed the past, which led to the experience of time''s backfire, and the distant past became blurred.


    That kind of backfire from time, completely unable to recover Maybe it can recover after the time limit, but at least for now, Jiangting can''t recover that backfire.


    As a result, Jiang Ting thought for a while and then ignored it. He and Chai Ying approached the round table and sat down beside the young man.


    As for the alien people here, he just ignored them Although there were some alien races he had never seen, most of them had been seen in the wasteland that time.


    Another alien spoke with displeasure: "the Terran sent three people to participate in this time?"


    "She and I have only one vote."


    Chai Ying responded instantly, then shook her head: "as for him The real body should not be our Terran God King. After all, they didn''t come this time, and finally they sent the order to the magic Moon Palace. "


    Chai Ying didn''t lie It was because all the gods were too lazy to come that the keepsake was sent to the magic Moon Palace, and they wanted to come here to relax, so they would come to the meeting to spend some time. Since no one wanted to come, the young man obviously could not come on behalf of the human race.


    But since you can come here, you must have got the citation token of the hundred ethnic groups Congress. As for which race it is, no one can know A token is just a token of receiving and quoting. Who dares to indicate his identity on the token? Isn''t that provoking public anger for no reason.The young man was secretly sad: "finished the calf."


    At the critical moment, Jiang Ting spoke slowly: "I don''t care what I do, anyway, this hundred nationality meeting No matter what race he is, since he comes here with a citation order, he must represent a certain race. It''s just a vote, not a big deal. "


    "So it is." The voice of the alien thought, ignored and sat down.


    Then there was silence They are still waiting.


    "It''s dangerous, it''s dangerous..." Young man secretly a fluke, then with a little lucky and grateful eyes to see Jiangting.


    Aware of the sight, Jiang Ting suddenly looked back The mood became a little queer.


    After a while, Jiang Ting still tilted his head: "you incarnate The physical strength of your avatar is not as strong as that of a newborn baby. Even in the lower bound, your body is only as strong as that of an eight year old child at most. Why do you use this avatar to participate in the centenary convention? "


    He''s really curious Isn''t it a shame for such a weak body to attend the meeting?


    Even if all the God kings here have restrained their breath, you should know that the God King is the God King after all, and because of the special situation here, they will not deliberately perfect their breath, so they only need one or two strokes of Qi to make their bodies unbearable.


    Even in Jiang Ting''s eyes, it''s thanks to the God King here, who is aware of the young man''s vulnerability, and all of them have carefully restrained their breath, otherwise I''m afraid a wisp of breath can make the spirit of the young man completely disappear.


    "Incarnation..." The young man looked slightly stunned.

 Chapter 2388

    When the young man heard Jiang Ting''s words, he looked slightly stunned He wanted to roar, he is not the incarnation, he is the real body, he is such a body, where the incarnation!


    But He took a look at the ghosts around the round table, wisely showed a little smile, did not dare to answer.


    Fortunately, Jiang Ting just asked casually and didn''t get an answer, so he just ignored He Jiangting is not a weak man. Since he doesn''t speak, he doesn''t want to take the initiative to get up.


    "My name is..."


    As the words fell, the young man swallowed his voice again and changed his way of speaking: "my name is Lin Shan. I don''t know what the two taboos are?"


    "Jiang ting." Jiang Ting looks the same.


    Chai Ying with some inexplicable look for a while before responding: "magic moon god king, Chai Ying."


    "I''ve met two of you." Young man Lin Shan bows his hands.


    Chai Ying is not in response, but quietly sound: "this person, something is wrong."


    "I found out that other alien races can''t see it because they are not our own race, but In my opinion, his spirit is introverted and weak, and his physical weakness is simply due to eating too much grain and some harmful things. "


    After a pause, Jiang Ting''s face became strange: "so after he came up, my intuition told me that he was not an incarnation, this is his real body It''s just that there''s something interesting about it. How could the token of the meeting of the hundred clans fall into his hands? If all the other clans can come together this time, we may know which clan owns his token, but if not... "


    Chai Ying became surprised: "aren''t you curious?"


    Jiang Ting''s face became calm again: "if I have nothing to do, I may go to explore and add some fun But now, we don''t have time to explore these chores. "


    It''s true that he has a lot of things to do now. He just came to the hundred nationality assembly to relax After the end, he will go back to the forbidden play to have a look. In addition, he does not know what plot he is playing, so he has no time to pay attention to irrelevant chores.


    "So it is." Chai Ying just thought about it and ignored it.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    In a flash, three months passed.


    The bronze hall still stands in nothingness.


    After Jiang ting and Chai Ying came to the hall, another two came to the hall It''s also the only visitor in these three months.


    It''s been a while.


    The mini dragon clan, which has been only half a foot in size, raises its head: "according to the rules, ten years after the conference starts Ten years have passed, and those who have not yet arrived obviously give up their participation. This conference will begin? "


    "Let''s go. It''s been ten years here. It''s boring." A flamingo only half a foot in size nodded.


    This Flamingo is not an ordinary bird, but a real Phoenix Because of the particularity here, the Phoenix has restrained its authority and breath, otherwise The fire of the Phoenix, especially the flame of the Phoenix in the realm of the God King, is enough to complete the action of burning the sky and boiling the sea in an instant!


    "Who will preside over it?" a strange god king of Jiangting, whose name is unknown, said


    "I''ll do it." A feather clan slowly spread its wings and got up.


    Although there is no desire or desire in the realm of God King, but It''s the God King who has been promoted for a long time. He has no desire and no desire to eat and die.


    In addition to the part of eating and waiting for death, there are still many gods who are keen on power Well, it''s also the only thing that the God King can pursue. Therefore, this is the origin of the hundred ethnic groups meeting.


    Many foreigners around the round table took a look, but no one refused Hosting, in fact, has no advantage. It''s just to report some questions and then let you gods vote on how to decide. That''s all.


    As for Lin Shan, he looked at the many strange people who didn''t speak a word, then looked at the feather people who got up, and then bowed his head again. His heart was full of turmoil


    The Yu God King spoke slowly: "there are 39 things to be decided by you in this meeting."


    After a pause, the Yuzu said: "the look of the Yuzu remains unchanged. After that, he looked at Lin Shan and said," what''s your opinion? "


    "The God King of Jiangting is right. Whether he opposes it or not, it will go away. So go away." The palm of Lin Shan''s hand was in a cold sweat, and the surface was forced to be quiet.


    Mood is secretly in exclamation, he this is to where ghost place, between understatement will exterminate the clan?


    With a smile on his face, the Yu nationality said: "thirty seven votes for it, twenty-four votes against it, and Wushen King abstained. In this case, the Hanluo nationality will be destroyed."


    At the end of the speech, the Yuzu God King said: "the second thing..."

 Chapter 2389

    After announcing the first thing, that is, the result of the treatment by the Hefeng clan and the Hanluo clan, the king of the Yu clan did not hesitate to tell the second thing.


    "The second thing is that there are seven hundred lower ethnic groups and thirty small ethnic groups joining hands to protest against the meeting of the hundred ethnic groups, calling for the equality of all living beings and trying to disintegrate the meeting of the hundred ethnic groups. Please speak up and choose the most suitable means of punishment." The voice of the Yuzu God King was a little cold.


    When Jiang Ting heard the speech, he suddenly picked up The next generation? Small family? In fact, he was not very clear about these divisions. After all, he rarely left the territory of the human race, and he did not go to the grand meeting of the humane court before.


    The only thing he knew was that the human race was one of the largest in the divine realm.


    "All beings are equal? Ha ha, it''s ridiculous. According to me, we''ll do it at the same time. We''ll use the rules to explore our blood and wipe out all the seven hundred clans and thirty clans! " The ball shaped eyes of the alien show disdain.


    A shriveled alien with many tentacles also sneered: "these waste mole ants really can''t be killed and exterminated. I remember that at the last meeting of the Yuan Dynasty, we joined hands to search for blood and exterminated more than 30 figures of creatures. But just at the Yuan Dynasty, these mole ants jumped out again."


    Thirty figures Even if it''s Jiang Ting, my eyes can''t help jumping at the moment.


    Ten figures is a billion, thirty figures, that''s How many creatures?


    Another alien sighed: "headache, after every meeting of the hundred ethnic groups, the tentacles will be extinct. After killing for so many years, I''m exhausted Let''s just use the methods of the yuan society to lead to extinction. "


    There are many different races, and the discussion is vigorous.


    Jiang Ting''s eyes flashed, and his mood slowly returned to calm He found that he seemed to underestimate the number of creatures in the divine realm.


    When you think about it, it seems that Shenyu is known as a land of thousands of people.


    The so-called "ten thousand ethnic groups" is just a summary, maybe less or more than ten thousand.


    And he Jiangting, by this time, had not seen more than ten other nationalities, if not counting the meeting of the hundred nationalities and his previous trip to the barren land.


    Compared with the vast and endless realm of God The place he passed was still a little smaller.


    Think of here, Jiang Ting shakes his head and whispers: "you discuss it, I this good people, see no blood."


    "Good heart, no blood..." Many gods and kings here look at Jiangting and look strange.


    Jiang Ting looks the same, looking back at many alien gods with a smile.


    Looking at each other for a while, many foreign gods and kings took back their eyes and began to talk about themselves.


    "Bang Bang..." Lin Shan left hand dead pressure in the heart, looking at the many demons and ghosts here, only feel that Sanguan suffered an unparalleled impact.


    Thirty figure creatures?


    Heaven can see pity. The place where he came has always been said to be overcrowded, but as far as he knows, the planet he lives on is less than six billion people, in this case, only ten figures.


    And the second thing we discussed was that the dead had to add twenty zeros?


    "My mother, what is this special place..." Lin Shan quietly bowed his head for fear that the rapid heartbeat would lead to many monsters here.


    What he didn''t see was that the lazy Jiang ting and Chai Ying had a faint strange afterglow falling on him, and even Jiang Ting took a hand to cover him with a ray of time rules around the forest mountain.


    If not Lin Shan, who has never set foot on the road of cultivation, even if the rest of the alien gods misunderstood, how can he hide from these gods if there is a flaw?


    As Jiang Ting said, he has a good heart and can''t see blood Of course, the most important thing is that there are all foreigners here, and Lin Shan is a human being. Jiang Ting doesn''t mind covering up if he can.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­ ..


    time goes by slowly, about half a year goes by.


    During the half year period, 38 of the 39 matters to be discussed by the hundred ethnic groups'' Congress have been decided, and there is one last thing.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, there''s one last thing to do in this meeting of the hundred ethnic groups."


    As the voice fell, the Yu god king, who presided over the meeting, said slowly: "there were only 38 things to decide in this meeting. However, a hundred years ago, news suddenly came from the nine giants. They found that there was something wrong with the barrier outside the divine realm. The nine giants suspected that there might be some non-existent, hidden in the cracks of time or the birth of nihilistic creatures."


    There are so many different races, speechless.


    Jiang Ting''s mouth is slightly picked Nine giants? What is it? He doesn''t know.


    However, the Yuzu did not know it. He whispered: "if you have leisure, please walk in the nothingness to see if you can find out what kind of creatures are born, which makes the barrier of the divine realm fluctuate, which is perceived by the nine giants When all is done, the meeting is over


    Voice down, the feather slightly spread their wings, the first to smash the space disappeared.


    Then, the spatial fluctuations continue to break out, one by one alien disappeared.


    Just less than a breath, the bronze hall was bustling for a moment. At this time, only Jiang Ting, Chai Ying and Lin Shan were left.Lin Shan felt much calmer: "they Gone? "


    Jiang Ting nodded gently: "the meeting of the hundred ethnic groups is just a distraction. Since everything has been discussed, they naturally return to their respective territories."


    At the same time, he stared at Lin Shan quietly He wanted to see how Lin Shan left, and how an ordinary mortal who had not been cultivated could suddenly enter the meeting.


    When Lin Shan was about to make a sound, he suddenly felt a wave coming from his token He felt that he could now leave with the token in his hand and return to the place where he had come.


    Can we go back?


    Lin Shan was overjoyed, and then hugged: "you two, I''ll go first."


    After that, Lin Shan thought of going back Then, the token trembled slightly, and a breath of space emerged.


    Jiang ting and Chai Ying''s eyes narrowed at the same time As expected, he was a real mortal. When Lin Shan left, he didn''t break the space by himself, but went back with the help of the guide.


    After that, the spatial fluctuation spread, and the shape of Lin Shan became dim.


    "No The direction of his departure is not the coordinates of the divine realm, let alone the lower bound! " Chai Ying suddenly snorted.


    Jiang Ting''s action is more simple: "time goes against the current!"


    The majestic divine power erupts into an endless rule of time Time began to go against the current.


    Although he can''t be as terrible as ruthlessness, just a mortal, before he is about to leave completely, he uses time to force the other party back, which is very simple and easy.


    Weakness is the original sin.


    After half a breath.


    Lin Shan looked at the hall, which became clear again, and was confused: "how can I not go back..."


    Jiang Ting said with a smile: "brother Lin, wait a moment. Jiang has just turned the clock and left brother Lin behind. He wants to discuss some things."


    "What''s the matter Reverse time? " At the end of the day, Lin Shan''s mood became appalled.


    Can the invisible time be reversed?

 Chapter 2390

    Facing the smiling Jiangting, Lin Shan''s mood is full of horror In terms of his vision, time can''t be seen or touched, and this kind of thing can also be reversed?


    It''s also thanks to Jiang Ting''s time countercurrent, not to be merciless, but also to Jiang Ting''s lack of intention for the time being


    otherwise, Lin Shan is just a mortal. Once time goes against the current, it is impossible for him to remember the memory of the reversed time process!


    Jiang Ting didn''t see it and continued to smile: "it''s just a small use of the rules of time. How can brother Lin make such a fuss?"


    Lin Shan pressed down his thoughts and pretended to be calm: "no, it''s OK. What''s the matter with brother Jiang?"


    Jiang Ting didn''t change his face: "it''s nothing, but I''m curious. Where is the language of heaven and earth, brother Lin? I''m afraid I don''t know what you''re talking about, brother Lin, unless Jiang reads it with a spirit. "


    "Language?" Lin Shan was a little stunned.


    Seeing this, Jiang Ting pretended to be surprised: "brother Lin, didn''t you find out? No matter Jiang, or any other alien god king before him, his speech is always covered by rules. No matter who is alive, you can understand his meaning by listening to his voice. But brother Lin, you have always been pure speech, and never wrapped in rules. "


    "This..." Lin Shan''s mind whirled rapidly. He only felt that a catastrophe was coming. If he couldn''t answer, would he be killed?


    However, he was also a bit quick witted.


    But a moment later, he thought of the reason: "brother Jiang also knows that I''m just a weak incarnation. I can''t use the rules."


    "It is true that Jiang has not been able to figure it out." Jiang Ting nodded slightly, but his mood became strange.


    Avatars don''t use rules?


    A serious God King, like Jiang Ting, if he wants to, even if he has a mortal incarnation, it''s not difficult to use the rules, that is, the incarnation may have some small problems That''s nothing.


    The blood in Lin Shan''s body began to flow faster, and his heart began to beat faster He just wants to leave here now, but he doesn''t dare to go if Jiang Ting doesn''t let him go.


    After all, the way Jiang Ting just brought him back was too shocking. He turned the clock The monsters he had seen before all came from nowhere.


    Looking at Jiang Ting again, his eyes revealed a quest: "brother Lin, I''m so bored. I''ve read a book about how ordinary people polish their bodies before they become gods. I''ve improved a little, but I can''t find anyone to practice Since elder brother Lin has separated this incarnation, he must also cultivate it. "


    Without waiting for an answer, Jiang Ting said with a smile: "why don''t you help Jiang to try this exercise? It just saves Jiang from going to other planets for experiments But if brother Lin wants to practice the Dharma formula he has prepared, that''s all


    "Refining the body?" Lin Shan''s face was slightly stunned What he cares about is not the heinous name of the skill, but the last sentence, which was practiced before he became a God, and was modified by Jiang Ting, the God King who casually reversed time.


    He didn''t know what the king of God meant, but when he thought about the previous meeting, he could guess that it must be a very terrible and unimaginable group of strong people.


    He would like to agree directly.


    But he did not dare, but showed a little hesitation: "this It''s just that Lin and brother Jiang are the same at first sight. Since brother Jiang asked Lin to promise brother Jiang that even if there is an accident, I''m separating a new incarnation. "


    "In that case, thank you, brother Lin."


    At the end of the speech, Jiang Ting waves out a jade slip and a stone: "as brother Lin''s reward for helping with the experiment, this stone will be given to brother Lin Although the value of divine stone is like a hard stone, Jiang left a way to trace back the time in it. Although it may not be useful for brother Lin''s real body, if it is an incarnation, no matter where brother Lin''s incarnation goes, if it is killed, then the method of tracing back the time will take effect, and let brother Lin resurrect in the state one day ago. "


    Lin Shan''s pupil suddenly shrank What kind of Tianxiu means? Dead direct reverse time resurrection?


    As if he knew what he was thinking, Jiang Ting chuckled: "by the way, brother Lin remembers that the way to trace back the time is to return to the state one day ago. If brother Lin breaks through the state on that day, once the trace back takes effect, the state that brother Lin broke through on that day will disappear. I think brother Lin should also understand that he doesn''t need to be reminded by Jiang Don''t say, I have something important to do with daolv, so I''ll go ahead and see you later. "


    Jiang ting and Chai Ying disappear as if they had left.


    Only Lin Shan was left in the bronze Hall of nuota.


    Lin Shan was stunned for a long time. Then he looked at the jade slips in his hand and the God stone that seemed to be emitting fluorescence. His body began to tremble.


    "Developed, developed Thanks to his memory of where it is, he didn''t shout it out, just muttered.


    Half a day later, he remembered that he was still in the bronze Hall Then without hesitation, he quickly picked up the token and disappeared in the fluctuation of space.


    After a breath.


    Jiang ting and Chai Ying reappear and are quietly looking at the place where Lin Shan disappeared.Chai Ying''s mouth slightly Picks: "interesting person, the tracking method I left on him has disappeared directly."


    "The same."


    After a pause, Jiang Ting''s eyes narrowed slightly: "I have left marks on the jade slips in his hand and the divine stone that depicts the time tracing method. Moreover, by giving him the jade slips and the divine stone, I have left more than ten trace marks on him by rules But the moment he disappeared, the imprints disappeared one after another. "


    He talks so much with Lin Shan before. It''s not that he likes nonsense, but that he''s leaving a mark Because he wanted to see where Lin Shan would go when he went back.


    As a result


    "The direction of his disappearance is not the lower world, nor other places in the divine realm, nor the nether world Where would it be? "


    Pause a little, Chai Ying showed a touch of uncertainty: "if you don''t reverse time again, see if you can reverse him."


    "I don''t know. I''ll try." At the end of the speech, Jiang Ting controlled the time reversal here by the rule of time.


    As a result Nothing there?


    Jiang Ting was not disappointed, but chuckled: "it''s just a mortal body, but it can''t survive in nothingness. The place to go back is not the lower world, nor the divine realm It''s kind of interesting. "


    Chai Ying pondered for a while, but shook her head: "let''s go and have a look at the taboo play. No matter where the person comes from, he is only a mortal."


    "Indeed, it''s just a mortal after all." Jiang Ting nodded, then disappeared with Chai Ying.


    This time, they really left Although Jiang Ting was a little curious because he was familiar with Lin Shan''s clothes, it was just that. Since he couldn''t find Lin Shan, he couldn''t wait here all the time He''s not interested in keeping wasting time.


    He and Chai Ying have other things to do.

 Chapter 2391

    Although Jiang ting and Chai Ying were very surprised why an ordinary person could disappear at the same time, they didn''t care too much. They realized that they couldn''t get Lin Shan back with the reversal of time, so they directly chose to leave.


    After all, they don''t have leisure now. They just come here after thousands of years. Now that the meeting is over, they have to prepare to go to the forbidden opera for the third time.


    As for Jiang Ting''s decision to Lin Shan In fact, it''s just the most common practice in the realm of God. When you reach a higher level, you can finish the practice and prepare to condense the divine personality and become a God.


    Of course, although it is the most common practice in the realm of God, the history of the realm of God is there. Although it is a common commodity, it is also a rather mysterious practice.


    As for Shenshi, it''s just a very common Shenshi. The only exception is that Jiang Ting didn''t lie. He did find a way to trace back the time Although both he and Chai Ying are quite sure that Lin Shan Tieding is just an ordinary person, there are always exceptions. Besides, it''s easy to leave a way to trace back the time, so


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Somewhere, blue, tech planet.


    Within the planet, countless iron boxes pass through the cities, and countless high-rise buildings stand up. In terms of the degree of prosperity, perhaps only the center of some powerful forces in the divine realm can match.


    Of course, it''s just prosperity.


    Some not too prosperous edge of the city, a house about five Zhang square.


    Lin Shan sat in the middle of some messy beds and looked around: "really back Am I dreaming... "


    Around, very crowded, tables and chairs, all crowded in a small room, let a person some breathless.


    "Diddidi..." The sound of trumpets kept ringing outside the door.


    "The sound of the trumpet..." Leng Leng, Lin Shan rushed to the window, through the window can see a lot of cars speeding back and forth in the street, countless passers-by with leisurely body is playing.


    He can also see the edge of the line of sight, the bustling vegetable market, which is very close to him, but he feels very far away.


    As far as he is concerned, he went to the bronze hall where the hundred nationality Congress is located, and stayed there for more than half a year. In that half a year, he stayed there all the time, and the hall didn''t leave half a step. Now I think of it, he doesn''t know how he spent that half a year after he lost his mobile computer games.


    After a while, Lin Shan quickly looked down at the palm of his hand, holding a token in one hand and a stone and a jade slip in the other.


    "Gululu..."


    After swallowing his saliva, Lin Shan suddenly began to dance: "hair, hair Ha ha, I didn''t expect Lin Shan to have such a chance Yes, it''s too scary. What kind of meeting of the hundred ethnic groups was held only once. I don''t want to be as strong as the terrible existence of the meeting of the hundred ethnic groups Set a small goal and become a God... "


    One yuan will be 129600 years old, and the whole history of his technological planet, as far as he knows, is less than 10000 years old.


    After dancing and dancing for a long time, Lin Shan''s eyes inadvertently saw the jade slips, and his face was frozen What do you think of this thing?


    The jade slip was as long as a finger, less than half an inch thick. He did not see any words on the surface of the jade slip.


    If you can''t see what is recorded in the jade slips He can''t live to the next meeting of the hundred ethnic groups of the Yuan Hui. He doesn''t think he can live for 130000 years One yuan will be 400 years away, which is exactly 130000 years. It''s 130000 years, but there''s nothing wrong with it.


    "How did the novel come about . concentrate on your forehead? "With a whisper, Lin Shan quickly pasted the jade slip on his forehead, praying secretly that he would succeed


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    taboo play, Ping''an Village.


    With a flash of ripples, Jiang ting and Chai Ying appear in the village at the same time.


    Then, they frowned at the same time It wasn''t the stone houses or the villagers that appeared in their eyes.


    Only a piece of ruins, to two people''s ability, the idea is very simple to find buried in the ground, human bones.


    Chai Ying took the lead in saying: "you didn''t mean that we would go back to the time when we left. I look at the underground bones. How can you feel that thousands of years have passed?"


    Jiang Ting did not answer, but closed his eyes to perceive time.


    But in a flash, he opened his eyes again, eyes slightly heavy: "how long we left, how long has passed here."


    "Wrong timeline back here?" Chai Ying shows some uncertainty, and her words are full of self-confidence.


    "I''ve come after what I''ve left behind, and the timeline is definitely right."


    After the words, Jiang Ting looked slightly ugly: "but when we came back here, we didn''t leave before I''m afraid the secret of this taboo play is deeper than we think. "


    As for the collapse of the village, they were a little sad.


    But I can guess why.Don''t forget, when they left, they once killed a demon in the county government. Although they were careful not to expose it, the demon really died in their hands!


    If they can return to their departure time line when they come back, then they naturally have countless means to mislead the county government But they didn''t get back to the time when they left.


    Naturally, it''s strange that the county government doesn''t respond to the killing of the demon If the county government responds, it is easy to infer that they killed them. Accordingly, Heping Village will suffer.


    Two people, look at each other speechless.


    After a while, Chai Ying said: "do you want to try to reverse time and go back to the past?"


    Jiang Ting hesitated for a while, but he still shook his head: "no, we came here to search for the mark in the divine realm before. The time I set was 1100 years ago, but we didn''t succeed Even if we reverse the time now, the possibility of returning to a thousand years ago is extremely low, and it is not worth the risk. "


    It''s really an adventure If it''s outside, you don''t need to think about it, just try.


    But this is a taboo play!


    If Jiang Ting really tries to go back to the past here, he doesn''t know if he can succeed, but he will definitely expose himself on the spot Because of the dream of Queling''s memory, he didn''t dare to underestimate the taboo play.


    And because of the time I went to look for ruthlessness Now, he doesn''t want to take risks.


    "Then..."


    After pondering for a long time, Chai Ying whispered: "do things separately?"


    Jiang Ting thought for a moment and nodded: "yes, the mark we left on the mountain king is still there. It''s just that he has left the Qingyang mountains, and it''s very unlikely that he will degenerate into a beast again. I think he has gone a step further You go to find that Shanjun. I''ll go to Dongning county to have a look. "


    They discussed for a while again, and then Chai Ying got up and left quickly towards the East She went to find the mountain king to inquire about the news. She was forbidden. She didn''t have the courage to resist.

 Chapter 2392

    After Jiang ting and Chai Ying decided to act separately, they discussed their plans carefully. Chai Ying left first to look for Shanjun.


    When Chai Ying goes away, Jiang Ting gets up and looks around. He feels helpless He had no intention of implicating Ping''an Village. His previous plan was to mislead the county government with other plans when he came back.


    But unexpectedly, when I came back, I couldn''t go back to the past. As a result, more than 1000 years have passed here, and the village has been destroyed for more than 1000 years.


    After a long silence, Jiang Ting also got up and began to leave along the road he remembered thousands of years ago Heping Village has been destroyed. Even if it is gloomy, it is useless.


    He has already passed the sentimental age.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Dongning county.


    From a distance, Dongning county is no different from that of a thousand years ago.


    As for the high-level officials in Dongning County, they are no longer the demons of a thousand years ago Jiang Ting can''t be sure, because he didn''t feel it with his mind before in order to avoid exposing his flaws, so he didn''t know.


    Near the gate.


    Jiang Ting''s brow is quietly wrinkled City gate, people queuing to enter the city are being checked by several city gate guards.


    It must have been Wang Fugui''s guide a thousand years ago?


    He doesn''t have that thing, and he doesn''t even have identity Before entering the city, he could follow Wang Fugui to avoid inspection and enter the city in the name of Wang Ergou.


    But now, Heping Village has been destroyed for more than a thousand years, and he has no identity to enter the city Although the two guards could not stop him if he wanted to.


    But he didn''t make trouble when he came to Dongning County! I''m afraid it will take a lot of time to find a way to get in.


    After a long silence, Jiang Ting shook his head slightly: "trouble..."


    His body disappeared when no one found him. When he reappeared, he was already in Dongning county.


    I''m kidding. He''s the king of heaven If you really want to enter the city, is it difficult to enter the city quietly? If he didn''t want to waste too much time, it would be extremely simple to find a village to mix in the city team!


    In the county seat.


    Jiang Ting is hiding in the dark, looking at the rare people coming and going, frowning slightly Almost the same as a thousand years ago, demons occupied the majority, just a county, I do not know where there are so many demons.


    Frowning is a flash of air, and then Jiang Ting''s figure changes. His gorgeous blue long shirt turns into coarse linen, and then he leaves from the dark. He walks slowly in the street like an ordinary person, his ears move, and he constantly listens to the voices of the people around him News is often hidden in many conversations.


    It is not difficult for him to find useful information from useless chat.


    "Did you hear that a big event happened in Jinyang County, another Prefecture?"


    "I''ve heard that for a long time That situ Changkong is really lucky. I can''t think of it. I heard that situ Changkong had been studying for many years, but he couldn''t get a title. Such a waste... "


    "Keep your voice down. I heard that he has been taken to jiuchongtian. He will become an immortal Situ Changkong bless me. Let me get rich as soon as possible. "


    "Do you really believe these rumors? Who knows where Jinyang county is If you want me to say that, I''d better think about how to please the county master. I heard that the county master is leaving soon. I''m thinking of making a little fortune... "


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    There are many voices of discussion.


    After listening for a long time, Jiang Ting''s brows wrinkled quietly Has situ Changkong been taken to jiuchongtian?


    Before, he thought, go to find the Jinyang County, see if he can find situ Changkong, wait until Linglong goddess, but he didn''t want to People are all in the Ninth Heaven. There''s no waiting.


    If he and Chai Ying didn''t try to see the real face of emperor Tiandi before, maybe they can follow the development of the dream to know where to go until situ Changkong returns to the world. But because of their actions, the power of the dream is completely removed by the voice of emperor Tiandi. God knows when situ Changkong will return to the world and discover the darkness of the world?


    Thoughts flashed, and soon Jiang Ting looked at the county government again Is the county master about to leave office? I don''t know if the so-called county master is a demon.


    The idea rises, is pressed down by the river court again, continues to walk slowly forward, in the heart then has some light blankness.


    The reason why he came to Dongning County before was that he was going to come to Dongning county to find a way to practice Gongfa It''s incredible that the king of God is the supreme, and he still needs to find a way to practice.


    But this is really what he thought at the beginning Today''s divine realm, the means of cultivation and this taboo play can be different, which is why as long as they use their own strength, no matter more or less, Jiang Ting will accelerate the exposure.


    The cultivation of seal itself, or the concealment of breath, is only a temporary cure, not a permanent cure.


    This is not a paradise free from worldly conflicts. It''s full of darkness Seven or eight percent of a county is full of demons. Unless Jiang Ting decides to leave soon, if he stays here for a long time, he will be exposed as time goes by.


    The only chance is to seal one''s own cultivation for the time being and practice the cultivation methods here If he had practiced, he would have the power to protect himself even if he didn''t use his original cultivation. Only in this way could he have the hope to find out how the God King here broke into a higher realm.It was only after he came here that he remembered The city is full of demons. Even if there are cultivation methods, they are also the cultivation methods of demons. Can Terrans cultivate them?


    Slaughtered the demons in Dongning county? Jiang Ting can do it, but he won''t do it If he really slaughters the demons in Dongning County, I''m afraid that Jiuchong Tianxian will find his trace on the spot. When he comes to kill him, he doesn''t want to fight with Jiuchong Tianxian.


    After thinking for a long time, Jiang Ting couldn''t help but have a headache: "if I knew, I might as well go to find the mountain king with Chai Ying."


    At the moment, follow the position of Mr. Sun Yat Sen, just by the way to meet with Chai Ying?


    After pondering for a while, Jiang Ting shakes his head slightly Chai Ying is not an ordinary person. Since he acts separately, Chai Ying has almost no problem. Although he can go to the meeting directly, even if they are together, they can''t help him.


    On the contrary, it will increase the possibility of exposure because of peers.


    So, what''s next?


    With the spread of thoughts, Jiang Ting is more and more at a loss.


    "Where''s the pariah? Get out of the way A reprimand rang out behind Jiang ting.


    At the same time, there is a huge push If Jiang Ting was willing, even if Juli was 100 times bigger, he would not be able to push him. However, he did not show any difference.


    But the idea of anti shock is suppressed, flying out in the direction of Juli.


    "Bang..." He fell to the ground solidly. Then Jiang Ting turned around and saw that it was a few people dressed as guards. He was pushed by a man who looked rebellious.


    Behind the guards was a big eight lift sedan chair, followed by some maids and servants. It was obvious that the identity of the people in the sedan chair was not low.

 Chapter 2393

    After Jiang Ting pretended to be beaten away, he turned around to see the people behind him


    That group of people is also strange, there are pure people, there are demons, such as the person who pushed him, it is really human.


    The rebellious man showed a chill: "what are you looking at? I''ll kill you if I see it! "


    "I dare not." Jiang Ting retreated to the wall, pretending to be afraid.


    The guards then opened the way again and left with the sedan.


    Jiang Ting''s eyes narrowed slightly when he was a little far away It was a demon in the sedan chair. As for what it was, he didn''t know.


    A moment later, Jiang Ting patted the dust on the coarse linen clothes, then slowly raised his feet again: "Jiang is not a good man No matter whether the cultivation method in the demon''s hand is useful or not, it''s always right to take a look at it. It''s really not good. I''ll modify it a little, and I think it can be used. "


    He''s not going to wait for Chai Ying to inquire Well, he is going to see the demons in the sedan chair first. If he can get a satisfactory answer, everyone will be happy. If he can''t, he will go to a bigger city.


    He doesn''t have to stay in Dongning county.


    Then Jiang Ting quietly followed the sedan car, and soon found that when the sedan car arrived at the county government, the sedan car tilted, and an old man came out of the sedan car and entered the county government with the help of several maids.


    As for the man who pushed him at the beginning, he also went to the county government, as if he was in the county government.


    "The demon that seems to be getting old is Wei Yong, the magistrate of Dongning county at the moment. It doesn''t take any effort." In some playful murmurs, Jiang Ting''s body dispersed.


    He, once again, used the power of his God King The amount used is very small.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    County Yamen.


    With the help of the maid, the jailer who came down from the sedan car went through many courtyards and returned to a quiet place full of flowers and plants. He was indeed Wei Yong, the magistrate of Dongning county.


    "Cough..."


    After coughing a few times, Wei Yongcai turned his head and said, "is there any news from master Fu Zun?"


    At first, the man who pushed and shoved suddenly said: "back to the master, the news came from Fu Zun before. The next magistrate will arrive about half a month later."


    "Half a month..."


    Wei Yong frowned, and then waved: "go down, the handover is imminent, the county does not want to make any noise recently, go to several families in the county, and warn them that they are going to be divided recently."


    The old man said with a smile: "I''m worried too much. They''re not stupid. How dare they make trouble at this juncture? After all, you''re going to be transferred to work under the family of Fu Zun. Give them ten courage. They don''t dare to make you unhappy at this time."


    Wei never can deny the nod, into the Jingya courtyard: "good work, after the handover, with the county to work under the hands of the master Fu Zun, in this district of Dongning County, it is some buried you."


    "Thank you for your kindness." The man was overjoyed, kneeling on the ground and kowtowing.


    Wei Yong did not respond, but has entered the courtyard.


    The big man didn''t care. Instead, he turned around and left Although he is sure that there will be no trouble recently, Wei Yongdu has ordered him to give a warning again. Naturally, he will not stand here stupidly.


    But he didn''t see it. Right next to him, Jiang Ting was quietly looking at him. There was a lot of killing in his eyes However, no matter the big man or other guards, or the maids and servants waiting here, none of them could see him.


    If he doesn''t want to, unless jiuchongtian is able to compete with him, how can he be seen by these little ants?


    "You''re lucky. I was going to clean you up together..." With a whisper, Jiang Ting ignored the man who had left. His eyes swept over the maids and servants'' faces, and then he entered the courtyard.


    He found it more and more interesting Among the servants and maids, there are real human beings and demons.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    In the courtyard.


    After entering the courtyard, Wei Yong went directly to a rockery, lay down on a chair covered with animal skin, and quietly looked at the sky. How happy it was.


    After half a breath.


    Wei Yong suddenly gets up and looks at him He saw that a curtain of light suddenly rose and shrouded the room, and a cold faced young man appeared, his eyes full of indifference.


    More, he can''t see, he can only smell, the smell of death Intuition tells him that if he dare to make a noise or hand, he will die!


    It''s Jiang Ting who appears!


    Jiang Ting approached slowly, his eyes narrowed slightly: "Wei Yong?"


    "It''s the villain. I don''t know which master is coming. If the villain is disappointed, please forgive me." Wei Yong doesn''t hesitate to admit counsels instantly. He gets up and looks down at Hou.


    "Villain..." Jiang Ting looks strange.


    He was very curious. In front of him, it was clear that Wei Yong was not a human being He can clearly feel Wei Yong''s sense of disobedience, which can''t be human.A thing that is not human, claiming to be human in front of him?


    Wei Yong raised his head with temptation: "what did the villain say wrong?"


    "People..."


    After a pause, Jiang Ting impolitely pulled the chair beside Wei Yongshen to sit down, and the corner of his mouth Rose: "where are you qualified to say that you are human?"


    Wei yongleng was stunned. Some of them didn''t respond.


    Seeing this, Jiang Ting tilted his head slightly: "what kind of demon is your real body? Show it to me."


    Wei Yong quickly knelt on the ground: "master, you''re joking. How can a villain be a demon? I think it''s the master who misunderstood you. Villain is scared."


    Jiang Ting frowned when he saw this Is he mistaken? Is Wei Yong really human?


    But what''s wrong with Wei Yong?


    Wei Yong, who didn''t get it, became more and more afraid and said quickly: "during his tenure, I worked hard for Dongning County, and helped many Mountain Kings and ancestors to suppress the four demons. During this period, there was no evil in Dongning county. I don''t know who offered slander to make you misunderstood."


    When Jiang Ting heard the speech, he suddenly picked up He found that Wei Yong seemed to have misunderstood something?


    Think of here, Jiang Ting reveals a little fun: "you say, who is my master."


    Wei Yong showed a little smile: "can quietly blockade the surrounding, without disturbing others into the county government, think only emperor prison adults."


    Huangji prison? What is it?


    Jiang Ting blinked and then chuckled: "I''m not from Huangji prison."


    "No?" Wei Yong looks slightly stunned.


    But for a moment, Wei Yong''s eyes narrowed slightly: "are you really not?"


    "No Jiang Ting simply shook his head.


    "If not..."


    As the voice fell, Wei Yong''s old face suddenly showed a little haze: "since he is not a person in Huangji prison, he dare to break into the county government. He is really fearless and seeks death."


    In the face of Wei Yong who suddenly changed his attitude, Jiang Ting didn''t get angry, so he said: "how are you going to be?"

 Chapter 2394

    Although Wei Yong changed his attitude, Jiang Ting didn''t get angry. Instead, he took time to watch He wants to see what means Wei Yong has.


    Wei Yong began to emerge a strange ripple: "this county is the county magistrate of Ningxian County, regardless of where you are, dare to enter the county yamen, here is your place to bury bones!"


    Jiang Ting looked a little strange: "the power of faith Interesting, you go on. "


    He found that Wei Yong suddenly began to mobilize the power of faith The power of belief is different from the power of belief he knew, because the power of belief does not belong to Wei Yong at all.


    He couldn''t tell exactly where the difference was. The only thing he could find was that the power of belief was full of great momentum. Even if Wei Yong had the power of God King, he might not be able to beat the power of belief.


    So it can be seen that one or two of them He didn''t understand the specific reasons.


    But the premise is that Wei Yong is the king of God Obviously, Wei Yong is not. Even in Jiang Ting''s perception, Wei Yong is an ordinary person.


    Yes, ordinary people Unless Wei Yong reveals his real body, he is an ordinary man without any accomplishments in Jiang Ting''s vision and perception.


    Many ripples in Wei Yong''s control toward the Jiangting overwhelming surge, the momentum seems quite frightening.


    However, it seems that Jiang Ting, after all, is not an ordinary person, he is a God King, is a supreme!


    With Wei Yong''s disdain on his face, Lianyi approaches Jiangting, and then No, the ripples even the hair of Jiangting can blow and then die.


    Wei Yong''s disdain turned into panic: "how can it be? Who are you


    "It''s incredible."


    Jiang Ting didn''t mean his praise, and then sat a little straight: "don''t you think about turning into a real person? Become true, you may still have the possibility to fight with me


    "Who the hell are you?" Wei Yong seems to be scared, and doesn''t respond at all. Instead, he asks Jiang Ting about his identity in a nearly roaring manner.


    "Don''t you think I misunderstood it?" Jiang Ting murmured in his heart From the beginning, he thought that the reason why the sense of disobedience existed was that they were demonized.


    But Wei Yong It doesn''t look like a demon.


    Although he was puzzled, Jiang Ting still had a magic power The world in this taboo play is more and more complicated. He is ready to use some spirit power to read Wei Yong''s memory directly.


    He has never searched for the soul, because once he uses the power of the spirit, the possibility of exposure will soar countless It''s just that the situation is too strange now, and he doesn''t care about it. As long as he''s careful, he won''t expose it.


    After half a breath.


    "Eh..." Jiang Ting''s eyebrows and eyes slightly pick, looking at Wei Yong''s vision becomes strange.


    He found it impossible to search for souls.


    As soon as his spirit power entered Wei Yong''s body, he felt a rather obscure breath, which did not belong to Wei Yong, but seemed to be blessing in his body.


    Although he can break it easily That will certainly arouse the inextricable power, and then it will bring chain reaction, which may be exposed on the spot.


    Wei Yong''s state of mind seems to have calmed down a little: "you What are you looking at! "


    "It looks like you''ve started to calm down."


    After a pause, Jiang Ting tilted his head slightly: "since you want to know my identity so much You don''t need to know who I am, but jiuchongtian calls me such a person, evil thing. "


    "Evil things..." Wei Yong was a little dazed at first. After a while, he reflected that his pupils were dilated to the extreme. He obviously remembered what evil things represented.


    Seeing this, Jiang Ting got up and left his chair: "I''m kind-hearted and don''t like to see blood Tell me what your real life was before you became a man. If you continue to talk about him, I will take your life away! "


    This is the last trial Since he can''t understand Wei Yong''s behavior and can''t search for the soul, he will treat Wei Yong as a man for the time being.


    Wei Yong, on the other hand, simply knelt on the ground: "master HuiXie, before the villain turned into a human, he was a red fox."


    Jiang Ting, still thinking, was stunned There was no response to the forced question before, and no answer was given. As a result, now Wei Yong is recruiting?


    Feeling puzzled, Jiang Ting did not hide, but frowned: "why didn''t you admit it before?"


    Wei Yong''s answer was extremely simple: "before Before, I thought you were from Huangji prison. "


    "What is Huangji prison?" Jiang Ting looks the same Huang Ji prison three words, at first he did not know from the mouth of the mountain king.


    "To supervise the Yamen in all directions."


    After a pause, Wei Yong hastily explained: "specifically, villains don''t know. Villains only know that Huangji prison is set up by the Emperor himself. If there are demons making trouble, Huangji prison will go to suppress it."


    Jiang Ting lost interest when he heard the speech He thought it was a terrible organization, but it turned out to be just an organization under the emperor.As for the so-called supervision of the four sides to suppress demons He is not a three-year-old child, just listen to it. Can''t you see that the biggest demon in Dongning county is Wei Yong?


    If you say that Dayan Xianchao is not clear No fool can believe it.


    Thinking of this, Jiang Ting suddenly became interested: "suppress demons? You are not a demon, but also sit on the position of laoshizi magistrate. How did Huangji prison confiscate you? "


    Wei Yong weak voice: "villains are people, not demons."


    "You just said that you were a red fox before you changed people." Jiang Ting''s mouth is full of fun As for what kind of fox red fox is, he has no interest or desire to understand.


    Anyway, it''s all different.


    Wei Yong''s voice is smaller and smaller: "but villains are human now."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Jiang Ting was silent. He found that he seemed to have nothing to say.


    After all, Wei Yong is right. No matter what Wei Yong was before, now he is a real person from the inside out.


    In the realm of gods with thousands of people, the life of the human race is peaceful, and there is almost no conflict with the alien race. The human race is just one of them, but I never thought that in these dark years, all the alien races want to become human beings. I''m afraid no one will believe it?


    After a long silence, Jiang Ting shakes his head and turns to show his curiosity: "after becoming a human, you don''t have any accomplishments. Aren''t you afraid of death?"


    Wei Yong suddenly showed a little smile: "except for people like master, in fact It''s actually quite safe. "


    Isn''t it? If it wasn''t for Jiang Ting, the God King, and other things, Wei Yong would not be in danger at all.


    Jiang Ting didn''t care, and said: "what about the others? Let''s say that there are a lot of people with real demons in the county yamen. They come here to be slaves one by one when they are full? "

 Chapter 2395

    In the face of Wei Yong''s smile, Jiang Ting didn''t care. Instead, he asked again, which was also his most curious point So many demons can''t easily turn into human beings, and then they come to be slaves?


    There''s something wrong with everything.


    Wei Yong sneered even more: "whenever there are some powerful demons, Huangji prison will send people to encircle and suppress them."


    Although there was no direct answer, Jiang Ting understood in a flash All because of that imperial prison, I''m afraid not all demons are willing to turn into people, such as those slaves.


    However, they have no choice. If they don''t transform people, they will be suppressed by Huangji prison and transform people. No matter what their status is, there is always a chance of life.


    As for resistance Without resistance, the situation in this world has already become a foregone conclusion and a hidden rule.


    Unless you have the ability to break the rules, you can only integrate into the rules.


    Thinking of this, Jiang Ting was curious again: "is there any other advantage in becoming a human being?"


    Wei Yong suddenly came to the spirit: "yes, if you want to enter jiuchongtian and become an immortal, you can only turn into a person. If you enter jiuchongtian as a demon, you can only become a mount pet or something."


    Jiang Ting''s face suddenly became strange If he has not seen the immortal, he may think that the immortal is a human race. However, he has seen the immortal, so he knows that there is almost no relationship between the immortal and the human race.


    But why do we have to change people?


    The deeper reason he couldn''t think of, maybe just like the answer he learned from shanjunkou in the past, he could understand the Tao more easily, or maybe it was something else.


    It is impossible to infer and guess what it is without clues.


    Wei Yong said cautiously, "is there anything else for the master?"


    Jiang Ting didn''t answer. Instead, he asked, "you''ve lost your qi and blood. It seems that you can live for 20 years at most. It''s not easy for you to turn into a human, and then you''re ready to die in human form?"


    Wei yongleng was stunned, and then very honestly replied: "no, until the person dies, if a person like me can keep the county safe and stable during his reign, and there are no demons to make trouble, and the people have no worries, he will not go into the nether world after death. Instead, he will recast his gold body, step on the Shinto with the spirit posture by relying on the power of faith, and then slowly promoted to the Ninth Heaven God to get rid of many systems About. "


    Jiang Ting''s mouth suddenly picked.


    Then he tilted his head: "what about those who can''t be officials? For example, those servants in your county government. "


    "Back to the master, they are all ready to set foot on the fairyland."


    After that, Wei Yong explained cleverly: "there are immortals in Jiuchong heaven. If you want to become a God, you have to enter the immortal Dynasty as an official. After one life, you will be promoted by Shinto, but not everyone is willing to do so. Therefore, more and more people will choose to practice Shinto after they become human beings. It''s not because they are willing to be slaves, but because if they go to the immortal Kingdom and rely on the immortal Dynasty Their cultivation speed will be much faster. "


    Jiang Ting Leng Leng, then frown: "so, whether into God or into the immortal, have to enter the immortal dynasty?"


    Wei Yong wanted to nod his head to see off the evil things in front of him, but he was honest and shook his head: "it''s not."


    "Tell me?" Jiang Ting''s face remained unchanged.


    "If you don''t rely on the celestial court, you will be slower in your cultivation. It''s not that you can''t practice it."


    After that, Wei Yong bowed his head: "but Shinto, in fact, the most important thing is to believe in. If you are not an official, you can choose to be alone. If you create countless fame and let the civilians spontaneously set up memorial tablets to worship, you can still become a God, but it will be more difficult than entering the immortal Dynasty."


    Jiang Ting hears the speech, nods and understands thoroughly In short, regardless of the immortals and Shinto, if you enter the Dayan Xianchao, the road ahead will be much smoother. If you don''t enter the Xianchao, it will be much more difficult and troublesome.


    But for a moment, Jiang Ting tilted his head slightly: "no These are the choices of demons. What about people''s choices? I''m talking about pure human beings, not demonized people! "


    In the end, it is quite meaningful.


    Wei yongleng was stunned, and then he should say: "the same, demonizing people is to achieve the same starting point with people. Compared with those demons, people are born at the end of demons."


    At the end, Wei Yong suddenly thought of something and suddenly said: "Oh, yes, the word Xian violates the taboo of the Xian Dynasty. Therefore, except for people like us who know all the truth, other people who don''t know and don''t understand the truth call Xiandao Wudao. Master, you can remember to call Xiandao Wudao outside. If you don''t hear it, someone will surely die for credit I''ll give it to you. "


    Between the words, it seems very sincere for Jiang ting.


    Jiang Ting became calm: "what is the division of martial arts realm?"


    Wei Yong was a little stunned: "realm? What do you mean


    Jiang Ting frowned slightly and then stretched out his hand: "show me the martial arts and Shinto skills you know."


    "Shinto has no Dharma, which is to absorb the power of belief, strengthen itself and derive magical powers."


    After saying that, Wei Yong quickly took out a jade slip: "master, you see, this is the fairy way to refine Qi formula."


    The secret of refining gas Jiangting mouth slightly smoke, he seems to see the street goods.As if he knew what he thought, Wei Yong explained anxiously: "don''t misunderstand me, master. All martial arts and secret arts are derived from this Qi refining formula. According to different people, there will be different differences when practicing. But generally speaking, this is the source of all martial arts and the most suitable formula for practicing."


    Jiang Ting heard the speech and took the jade slips directly.


    Wei Yong also carefully explored: "what else do you need villains to do?"


    Jiang Ting showed some inexplicable smile: "I came to Dongning County just to find a way to practice. Since I got it, I have nothing to do."


    "The little man left first?" Wei Yong''s eyes are slightly relaxed.


    "Well, you go."


    After that, Jiang Ting said with a smile: "I''ll see you off in person."


    "How dare you work hard, master..." Before his voice fell, Wei Yong felt the position of his heart cool.


    Looking down, he saw a long silver sword with a little fortune stabbing into his heart. Along with the edge of the sword, he felt that the whole spirit and the power of the spirit were rapidly dissipating.


    "For Why... " Difficult to spit out a few words, Wei Yong''s body will fall to the ground, lost all the breath.


    Jiang Ting slowly began to seal Liuyun''s power: "let you leave to report? Jiang, I''m not stupid... "


    With the voice falling, the colorful brilliance of Liuyun sword is disappearing, and it becomes simple again, just like a mortal thing.


    As for Wei Yong''s death It''s doomed.


    I''m kidding. Wei Yong is not human Jiang Ting clearly knows how demons can transform people. Since they can transform people, Wei Yong, as a red fox, is afraid that the people who eat can be pushed into hills. How can he let them go?


    After the killing, Jiang Ting''s eyebrows suddenly wrinkled. He forgot one thing.

 Chapter 2396

    After Jiang Ting killed Wei Yong with Liuyun sword, he prepared to turn around and leave without hesitation. Wei Yong provided a lot of information, but he killed him with his backhand He has no psychological burden.


    After all, he didn''t want his front foot to leave. Wei Yong, the back foot, reported him If you want to keep a secret, or only the dead will not reveal it.


    As for the turmoil after Wei Yong was killed When Wei Yong''s murder was exposed, he disappeared long ago, and he had no seal cultivation before, so he didn''t show any trace at all. Even if the emperor of heaven came, he couldn''t know it was his hand.


    He had turned around and was about to leave when Jiang Ting turned his head again, his mouth slightly pumping He found that he was in a bit of a hurry and forgot to do one thing.


    Guide.


    This Dayan immortal needs a guide to cross the border, but he obviously has no guide Wei Yong, as the master of the county, is obviously able to guide him!


    Although it''s the same whether he wants to enter the imperial city or not, he can''t always use his own strength, can he?


    Also because he suddenly thought of the guide, he suddenly became curious, how to deal with the identification and guide after these demons and ghosts turned into human beings?


    Does Dayan Xianchao have a special organization to deal with it, or do these demons directly seize the identity of someone they devour?


    After thinking for a while, Jiang Ting shakes his head. Now Wei Yongdu has turned into a corpse. It''s useless to think of it. It''s better to leave first As soon as his figure flashed, he disappeared, not only leaving the county government, but also leaving Dongning county directly.


    Wei Yong was killed by him. He thought that it would be very busy in Dongning county. He still didn''t stay in Dongning county to join in the fun.


    About a quarter of an hour later, outside the courtyard.


    "County master..." Several maids were calling outside the courtyard.


    It is obviously impossible to respond to the killing of Wei Yongdu.


    There was no response. The maids looked at each other and looked at each other. Some didn''t understand why they didn''t respond.


    After a while, a strong guard suddenly frowned: "no, it''s too quiet. Although the master likes silence, he doesn''t like too silent silence Damn, is something wrong? "


    As soon as I read this, the guard was shocked and quickly and rudely pushed the gate of the courtyard.


    Then, the Imperial Palace directly arranged by Jiangting disappeared without a trace, and the gate of the courtyard was opened.


    These people saw at a glance that Wei Yong had fallen to the ground with a look of confusion and fear, and the place where he lay down had been dyed red by blood.


    "Ah..." Several maids began to scream and their faces became frightened.


    At first, the guard who found something strange suddenly drank: "shut up


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­ However, Jiang Ting failed to see the scene of the county government at the moment However, he would not care because he had expected it.


    At the moment, he has appeared in the Qingyang mountains. In the mountains, Jiang Ting feels the breath of a mountain ruler, but he doesn''t get close to him or touch him.


    He found a relatively dry cave near the outer peak of the mountain range.


    Sitting in the cave, he was quietly looking at the jade slips in his hand, which recorded the formula for refining Qi.


    At the speed of ten lines at a glance, Jiang Ting read through the pithy formula of refining gas in just three minutes.


    Then he looked strange In Jiang Ting''s opinion, this pithy formula for refining Qi is very simple. Generally speaking, the center of it is to absorb the power of heaven and earth into the body by manpower, and then grow stronger and stronger. When it grows to a certain extent, it can enter the nine heavenly immortals.


    Some of them are similar to those of Shenyu, while others are different At least, the cultivation of the divine realm is carried out around the divine personality, and the promotion of the divine personality turns to breaking the state.


    The cultivation here is entirely around the body and spirit, and there is no divine personality.


    Is it a God without a God?


    After thinking for a while, Jiang Ting looked up at the top of the cave with a slight frown The way of cultivation here is very different from that of the divine realm. If he practices the Dharma here, he has to completely seal his own cultivation, and he can''t untie it.


    Because once it''s unsealed His strength is too strong, once unsealed, the martial arts in the taboo play will be excluded and devoured by his divine power.


    Thanks to him, he is the God King who controls the rules. The result of unsealing cultivation is only that the cultivation in the taboo play is excluded and engulfed. If you change to a ninth level God, once the seal strength begins to cultivate and unsealed rashly, the two forces will collide in your body, and you will be seriously injured if you do not die.


    Jiang Ting''s worry, strictly speaking, is not that the accomplishments in taboo plays may be swallowed up What he cares about is that once he begins to practice, he can''t unseal his own cultivation.


    Once it is unsealed, the two forces will impact each other, and the power in the taboo play will not be able to stop. At that time, the power in the taboo play will be swallowed up, and he will expose the Qi of the God King on the spot, which will be perceived by the nine immortals.


    If you can''t, do the Shinto here?


    It''s just Shinto After thinking for a while, Jiang Ting shakes his head again. The sequelae of Shinto is too great. Practicing Shinto requires the power of belief. If he wants to be promoted quickly, he must enter the Dayan Dynasty. Moreover, in order to avoid showing flaws, he can''t communicate with the kingdom of God and use the belief in the kingdom of God As for promotion slowly, where does he have time to slow down.He''s not interested in recreating in this forbidden play.


    After thinking for a long time, Jiang Ting exhaled slightly and made a decision Then the divine power in the body flows slowly and begins to silence.


    He still decided to practice this skill first. If he practiced Shinto, he would not show any flaw even if he took the risk to use the belief of the kingdom of God. Once there is a trace later, he has no reason to explain the source of the power of belief.


    With his ability in the realm of God and king, the development of Xiandao skill must reach the extreme quickly. With his means, as long as Xiandao skill takes shape, almost no one can force him to use the power of God and king.


    If you are really forced to use your own power The big deal is to leave the taboo play and then change the breath to come back. Anyway, as long as you leave a mark, it''s not difficult to come back to the taboo play.


    With the fall of his mind, Jiang Ting''s cultivation was completely temporarily sealed by himself, and he also sat in the cave and began to practice the most ordinary Qi refining formula.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­ ..


    time flies by, and in a twinkling of an eye . wrong. I''m coming.


    Soon, March passed quietly.


    Qingyang mountains, near Guandao.


    A carriage stopped in the official road, surrounded by dozens of people like guards around the carriage, each armed with swords and halberds for defense, and there was a flag in the center of the carriage.


    It is written with a T-shaped character and some patterns that look like ghost charms.


    Outside the motorcade, masked men in black surrounded the carriage and the guards. Behind the men in black, there were still some huge demons.

 Chapter 2397

    Many masked men in black and a few demons surrounded the motorcade and its guards.


    If you look carefully, you can see that the number of people in black and Demons together is about half more than the number of guards.


    A ruddy young man in the motorcade suddenly drank to the people in Black: "dare to fight in the official way, not afraid of the encirclement and suppression ordered by the government! Are you not afraid of my family''s revenge? "


    Between the words, his face became faintly pale.


    "Jie Jie..."


    With a strange smile, a man in black came forward: "Ding family boy, I''ll let you live. If you don''t, you''ll be bloody today!"


    Many guards look at each other, only to feel cold I can''t beat it.


    There is a big gap in the number of people, and they can feel that there is a lot of strong air in the people in black, and the decapitation tactics can not be successful.


    A thin old man beside the young man drank, "do you want to surrender? Don''t forget that being with demons is the way to death. Once exposed, Huangji prison will surely wipe out all the people involved. They come with demons and are not prepared to let any of us leave alive! "


    When many guards heard the words, they looked like they were in a moment of silence.


    The young man also looked back and roared: "this place is only a hundred miles away from Jinyang county. The new magistrate has just taken office, and he is in urgent need of credit to frighten the surrounding areas. Once he starts here, the demon smell will be observed by the magistrate. He just wants to win us without bloodshed Form a defensive formation


    After hearing the words, many guards did not hesitate to hold the sword and spear tightly, and a sense of killing and cutting began to emerge.


    "I have no idea Do it The leader of the man in black showed a touch of anger.


    "Kill


    "How brave the thief is


    "Today we are going to bloodstain the official way, ha ha..."


    In the sound of shouting and killing, many guards defend back-to-back, and many people in black outside attack and kill each other. From time to time, the light and shadow of swords and swords erupt. It looks very powerful.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    About half a quarter of an hour later, more than half of the convoy guards were killed and injured. Only more than ten people were not injured. More than ten people were injured one after another, but the injuries were different.


    The loss of the man in black is not small, but the strength of the man in black is far more than that of the motorcade. If we continue, it will be a quarter of an hour at most. I''m afraid all the people in the motorcade will die here.


    The battlefield is about fifty feet away in the woods.


    Jiang Ting was standing at the fork of the branch, leaning on the trunk, looking at the fighting place quietly.


    As soon as the team and the man in black started fighting, he had already arrived He had been practicing in the outer part of Qingyang mountain range, and the outer part was very close to the official way, so the moment of fighting startled him.


    It''s just that he''s not close.


    As for the reason for waiting It''s not to be a successful fisherman, but to take the opportunity to get an identity for him. After all, if he doesn''t belong to the Dayan immortal Dynasty, he will easily be exposed.


    The motorcade should belong to a family surnamed Ding. There are so many people, and they should be powerful. With his plan, it should be easy to use the Ding family to obtain an identity certificate belonging to the Dayan immortal Dynasty.


    As for why I want to go to the theatre Naturally, after the death and injury of the team became more and more, he came like a savior.


    His current strength, according to his perception of internal strength, should have the level of three gods.


    The team and the man in black, in his perception, the strongest breath should also be the level of the third level God The reason why we should rather than be sure is that since there is no boundary division here, there should be a lot of means to defeat the strong by the weak.


    When Jiang Ting was thinking, the team killed and injured several people.


    Seeing this, Jiang Ting shook his head slightly, pressed down his thoughts, and flew out with his feet.


    "Where did the devil dare to fight in the official way and seek death?" With the roar, Jiang Ting left the forest, a few leaps close to the battlefield.


    In a flash, both the besieging side and the defending side looked at Jiang ting. At the first glance, they felt that Jiang Ting was a young man who had never been in the world, and his animal skin clothes were extremely eye-catching.


    "Young master, this man''s breath is no less than me. I think his strength is not low. At the same time, his breath is quite rich. It''s not like Shinto. What he wants to cultivate is martial arts. Those who cultivate martial arts are most fond of chivalry and justice. They should be helpers." The thin old man whispered in an instant.


    Seeing this, the young man at the head of the motorcade quickly drank: "heroes, give us a hand quickly. At present, these robbers dare to collude with demons. It''s not a pity to die."


    The eyes of the man in black became gloomy: "boy, don''t mind your own business!"


    If Jiang Ting doesn''t have any breath, he doesn''t mind slaughtering Jiang Ting, but Jiang Ting''s breath is no less than him. Once a fight starts, the balance of victory and defeat that has become a foregone conclusion may tilt in the opposite direction.


    Look at Jiang Ting again.


    He looked at the team with a little Honesty: "don''t worry, they dare to collude with demons, they are not good people."


    After that, he looked at the man in black and showed his fury: "how dare you collude with demons What I hate most in my life is demonsVoice down, Jiangting feet a little, a blow out, a ripple in the fist around the spread.


    The man in black was in a state of mind: "he is a strong fist."


    Then, regardless of the others, he quickly took out a snake shaped short sword and stabbed it at Jiang Ting''s fist.


    If Jiang Ting doesn''t have seal cultivation, he doesn''t understand standing, and the broken sword can''t break his defense, but he has seal cultivation He doesn''t want to be stabbed by that broken sword.


    He also has countless means to avoid the dagger and then kill the man in black However, what he is going to play now is a fledgling person. Such a person should not have sharp fighting experience.


    Eyes flashed, and then Jiang Ting pretended to be surprised: "so fast..."


    Between the words, he busily tilted to the right, looked from a distance, as if it was dangerous and dangerous to avoid.


    Seeing this, the man in black was overjoyed: "this man can''t fight at all. Let''s kill him together!"


    "Die With Leng hum, a hedgehog like demon and two people in black kill Jiang Ting at the same time. The leader of the people in black is holding a dagger to take the heart of Jiang ting.


    Seeing this, the principal of the guard said in a hurry: "old uncle Ding, the leader of the robber is entangled. You move quickly. Dongning County hasn''t responded for so long. I''m afraid the magistrate won''t come at all and can''t wait."


    "Don''t worry." The skinny old man grinned, and then, like a ghost, directly crossed many people in black and rushed to the position of Jiangting.


    "Ah..."


    Scream repeatedly, on the spot there are three people died in the hands of the skinny old man.


    The leader of the man in black''s eyes were ready to crack: "Damn it!"


    "What do you call a strong man? Everyone else calls me Lao Ding tou. " The thin old man was close to the battlefield, and some transparent silk thread appeared all over his body, winding directly towards the hedgehog demon.

 Chapter 2398

    After protecting his name, Lao dingtou asked Jiang Ting about his taboo and gathered many transparent silk threads to roll towards the hedgehog demon.


    "Jiang ting." Jiang Ting did not hesitate to protect himself.


    I''m not surprised that Lao dingtou suddenly starts to fight Because the leader is the one who has the third level spirit breath among the people in black, and the third level spirit breath among the motorcade is the old Ding tou.


    Before, Lao dingtou didn''t dare to fight at all, and he was always in the position of the leader of the team. Now because Jiang Ting came, the leader of the man in black was dragged down, so Lao dingtou naturally won''t stay.


    After all, there are more people in black. He wants to kill the leader of the people in black with Jiang Tinghui. As long as he kills the leader, the crisis will be almost over.


    "It turned out to be Jiang ting."


    With the words falling, old Ding tou dismembered the hedgehog demon with transparent silk thread, and then whispered: "strong man, catch the thief first, catch the king, let''s kill the leader first, and then the others must be as vulnerable as local chickens and wagons."


    Jiang Ting showed some simple, honest and hasty: "good."


    Hearing the words, Lao Ding did not hesitate to control the transparent silk thread and rolled it towards the leader of the man in black.


    However, the leader of the man in black had been on guard for a long time. He jumped in the same place and retreated abruptly in an instant.


    Unexpectedly, the leader of the man in black was not attacking.


    "Withdraw!" With an unwilling roar, the leader of the man in black fled in an instant. Seeing this, the other men in black fled one after another. The casualties of the guard were not small. Even if they tried to attack and kill, they could not leave many people behind.


    And because the carriage was all here, I could only watch the man in black leave.


    After Jiang Ting killed several people in black with his fists, he showed a little annoyance: "if you want to escape, don''t think about it!"


    Lao dingtou quickly stopped: "wait a minute."


    "What''s the matter?" Jiang Ting circled his head and showed his incomprehension.


    "A poor man should not be pursued."


    After a pause, laodingtou explained: "although the robbers seem vulnerable, they don''t have much damage to their strength. If they catch up rashly, it''s not good to fall into the trap."


    "I see..." Jiang Ting showed a sudden.


    Then Jiang Ting put his fist in his arms: "now that the robbers have retreated, I won''t stay any more."


    That old Ding head again hastily says: "wait a minute."


    "What''s the matter?" Jiang Ting showed some doubts.


    In fact, he looks as usual This is what he called, retreat for advance.


    The motorcade is now suffering heavy casualties, but the losses of the robbers are not large. According to what we saw hidden in the dark before, the robbers are not simply the robbers, but the enemies of the motorcade.


    After all, the so-called Ding family seems to be famous. Even if there are robbers, will they be killed in the official way? And kill a family motorcade? Isn''t that the way to die?


    As a result, the team will not let him leave. If he wants to stay, he will show his flaws and arouse suspicion. The team will take the initiative to stay.


    Looking at laodingtou again, he looked natural: "I don''t know where to live? When the old man and the young master return to cangping mansion, they will come to visit and thank you for the rescue. "


    "Residence..."


    After a pause, Jiang Ting looked up and showed a little dejected: "I used to be a villager in Xiaohe village. Before, a demon suddenly attacked the village. Fortunately, someone attacked the demon. Although the demon was killed in the end, it was only after the fierce battle that the village was also affected. Except for me, they all died."


    At this point, Jiang Ting''s eyes were slightly red, as if very sad: "after that man found out that I was afraid it would be difficult for me to survive alone, he gave me a Qi refining formula for me to practice, and then I wandered in the wilderness to find demons to kill while practicing..."


    All in all, it''s a tragic history and no place to live.


    As for whether there is Xiaohe village destroyed by demons It doesn''t matter. Jiang Ting didn''t say where Xiaohe village is, so he didn''t believe it. This team can find Xiaohe village that doesn''t exist.


    Even if it''s looking for him, it doesn''t matter He is not prepared to have a deep friendship with the force where the team is located. He is just preparing to provide an identity certificate for himself, that''s all.


    "When it comes to my little friend''s grief, it''s a very old fault. Alas." Laodingtou was a little sad to get close to each other.


    "No problem. It''s all in the past. I''ll go first." Jiang Ting shakes his head and looks as usual. He turns around and leaves.


    The leader of the motorcade and the young man approached: "brother Jiang, since there is no place to stay for the time being, how about going to cangping mansion with us?"


    Jiang Ting pretended to be confused: "who is this?"


    The man showed a smile: "brother Jiang, I''m Ding Wen, the leader of the caravan To be honest, being attacked by the robber, the motorcade suffered a lot of casualties. Once the robbers make a comeback, it''s hard for us to resist. If brother Jiang is with us, we can just resist the robbers. Of course, I won''t let brother Jiang work in vain, and I will certainly give brother Jiang a satisfactory reward. "


    Words are extremely sincere.


    "This..." Jiang Ting pretended to be hesitant. After seeing the casualties of the caravan, he obviously showed some intolerance.He hesitated for a long time before gritting his teeth: "since brother Ding invited him, it''s better to be respectful than obedient If the robbers really dare to go back, Jiang will let them know how powerful I am! "


    The team slowly set off again, and Jiang Ting was also very suitable to enter the team. He sat in a carriage in the center of the team and walked slowly with the team.


    Jiang Ting doesn''t know where cangping''s house is, but he doesn''t care much about it. He doesn''t care much about who the robber who killed the Ding family is


    As long as he arrives at the so-called cangping mansion, he will start to practice again. At the same time, he will find a reason to be good at fighting. It''s OK not to provoke him. If he provokes


    After a while, Jiang Ting''s eyebrows suddenly wrinkled Although the incident happened in a hurry, his plan was not perfect, but with his acting talent and verbal expression, it is reasonable to say that there are few flaws. How can he be found?


    He heard the suspicion of the lean old man in the carriage ahead.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ahead.


    The skinny old man looked behind him without any trace, and then whispered: "young master, do you think that little friend of Jiangting is related to that gang of robbers? If not, he seems simple and honest, but conceals his own origin."


    "Uncle Ding, what are you talking about?"


    After a pause, young Ding Wen frowned: "I think the Jiang brothers are very good No matter why brother Jiang hides his origin, he always has his own idea. After all, if he didn''t do it before, once he continues to be besieged, we''ll have to die in the hands of the thief. "


    The old man frowned and then whispered: "what the young master said is that I''m so thoughtful I''m going to prepare some meals. There are so many casualties in this time. I think we need to make up for them. "


    Ding Wen pondered for a while and said in a low voice: "old uncle Ding, remember to be rich. It''s impossible for them to be killed in vain. Moreover, brother Jiang has extraordinary skills. If the food is too simple, it''s not good."

 Chapter 2399

    After Ding Wen got laodingtou''s response, he quietly told laodingtou to make the evening meal more plentiful, one for Jiangting, the other for the rest of the team.


    "The old man wrote it down." Laodingtou nodded gently and left like a ghost. Several chariots flashing across Jiangting entered the rear of the team.


    Seeing this, Jiang Ting''s eyes twinkled, his face unchanged, and his mood revealed countless doubts Where is his flaw?


    He thinks that there is no flaw in his speech and expression before him. Even if there is, these people can''t see it. As a result, Ding Wen and the old Ding tou are convinced that he has lied!


    Why?


    After thinking for a long time, Jiang Ting showed some uncertainty Is it because these people are not pure people?


    There is nothing wrong with him thinking so. The guards who used to fight are hardly human The number of guards who survived with serious injuries was only about 20.


    In Jiang Ting''s perception, only a few three people are pure human beings, and the others all have a sense of disobedience And it''s different from the initial sense of disobedience.


    This time, he felt that sense of disobedience, there are big and small, the specific reason he did not know, but I think it may be related to his practice here.


    "Yi..." The sound of a sharp blade cutting into the body sounded like the direction of old Ding tou''s departure.


    "Strange, I don''t see any beast in the motorcade. What are they killing?" Although he was surprised, Jiang Ting didn''t turn his head to see it.


    He just had a quiet rest He didn''t know where the flaw was found by the team, but for the time being, the team obviously won''t take the initiative to find it out. When he got to cangping mansion, it was the Ding family who got the ID card.


    However, the flaw of Lu must be found. It''s not enough to face the team. If there is a flaw at the end of the future plan, it''s really unbearable Just, what is the flaw?


    "Gululu..." The wheels of the car were still rolling slowly, and the motorcade also went away along the official road.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    After a few hours, it''s night.


    The motorcade also slowly stopped in the official road. Where they stopped, there was a huge square and temple that had been cultivated. There were also things that I didn''t know what they were. It can only be seen from the statue that blue faced tusks are not good.


    According to Jiang Ting''s knowledge, this kind of square and temple is specially used for rest. People on the official road can rest in the temple at night or in the daytime.


    The people in the motorcade have driven all the carriages into the square to form a group. At the same time, the ploughing fire is rising and something is cooking. Jiang Ting doesn''t leave the carriage because he doesn''t know where the flaw is. He is thinking all the time.


    But, after thinking about it, he couldn''t think of where he showed his flaws.


    It''s been a while.


    "Brother Jiang, it''s a cold night. Come and drink a bowl of broth to drive away the cold." Ding Wen approached the carriage and began to greet him.


    "Thank you, brother Ding." Jiang Ting left the carriage with a smile The mind is still thinking.


    The two of them went to the nearest farm fire They made a triangle of some kind of metal and hung it high. An iron pot was hanging on the bracket. The fire was burning under the iron pot. A faint smell of meat was spreading.


    Obviously, the broth is almost ready.


    After approaching the fire, Jiang Ting did not rush to see the big pot. Instead, he chuckled: "brother Ding, what kind of meat are you? How do I feel? It''s a little tempting."


    "Ha ha, brother Jiang is a distinguished guest, and if it wasn''t for brother Jiang today, I''m afraid our motorcade would fall into the hands of the robbers."


    With a laugh, Ding Wen took out a straw stump and sat down: "in order to help brother Jiang clean up the dust, I specially slaughtered two meat men who had been specially raised. They were fed a very special elixir from their urine. Once they ate it, it would be of great benefit to their cultivation."


    Meat man?


    Somehow, Jiang Ting''s mood suddenly began to get cold, and his stomach, which had not eaten for a long time, began to feel sick and wanted to vomit.


    Then he suddenly looked at the big pot, and his pupils suddenly shrank In the big pot, the meat has been boiled and is about to be rotten.


    Suddenly, his fist clenched


    He saw that in the big pot, there was a head cooking, and a thigh and arm beside the head. Because it had been cooked for too long, the head had already lost its face and look, only the cooked meat


    What they cooked is not a beast or bird of prey, but a human!


    But Ding Wen didn''t know Jiang Ting''s thoughts and revealed some doubts: "brother Jiang, what''s the matter with you?"


    "Cannibalism?" Jiang Ting''s voice became indifferent.


    A faint sense of killing began to rise He didn''t have much sorrow in his heart, but he was a little cold. Although he knew there were many demons in the motorcade, he didn''t expect that these people were openly cannibalism.


    Even invited him to He didn''t plan to fight against the team. After all, there are so many demons in the world. How many can he kill?However, since the team is looking for death, no wonder he.


    But Ding Wen didn''t find anything wrong. Instead, he looked at the iron pot with a smile: "brother Jiang''s words are different. They''re just flesh people. How can they be called human After all, we are in the wilderness and lack of materials. Otherwise, it would not be too wasteful to stew in this iron pot. "


    Jiang Ting smiles when he hears the speech If Chai Ying is here, we can see that Jiangting is on the verge of outbreak.


    It''s also thanks to Jiang Ting''s cultivation of this realm. But his current taboo cultivation is hard to do all at once. When he unsealed his cultivation, the two forces collide with each other and may be exposed If not, Jiang Ting is afraid to directly use the strength of the God King to crush all the demons here.


    But In any case, people here will die.


    Between his thoughts, Jiang Ting exhaled slightly to suppress his nausea and nausea: "brother Ding is a little ashamed to treat him with such a feast To be honest, Jiang is not a person of Xiaohe village. "


    Ding Wen looked slightly stunned, then turned his head to show surprise: "brother Jiang, how do you say this?"


    In the light of the fire, the surprise in Ding Wen''s manner vaguely shows some ferocity belonging to demons.


    "I''m afraid brother Ding''s intelligence has seen through Jiang''s lies Jiang is really not suitable for lying, alas. " Jiang Ting''s eyebrows show a little sigh, and his eyes are staring at Lao Ding''s head three Zhang away.


    Although there are many guards here, only laodingtou has a three-level spirit. He wants to kill laodingtou by means of sneak attack when laodingtou is unprepared!


    As long as they can kill instantly, other guards will not have the chance to escape again If you eat people in front of him, you will die!


    With his current ability of practicing Qi refining Jue and the sealed Liuyun, it''s not difficult to kill immediately under the attack.

 Chapter 2400

    Jiang Ting talks to Ding Wen without any help. Yu Guang stares at Lao Ding''s head, looking for opportunities to kill him by sneak attack.


    Looking at Ding Wen again, he was stunned and then chuckled: "no wonder brother Jiang is so honest that he is not suitable for lying After all, only people like you and me can practice in this world. "


    When Jiang Ting heard the speech, he was stunned. Then he stopped looking at Lao Ding''s head and put all his eyes on Ding Wen He found that there was something he had never known.


    And what I don''t know is the flaw of the almost seamless speech before, which is very conspicuous.


    But Ding Wen didn''t find it. He cut his arm with some kind of metal tweezers and held a few fingers: "brother Jiang, come and eat."


    Jiang Ting forced his disgust and showed a smile: "brother Ding just said, what do you mean by people like us?"


    He doesn''t even eat other things that are intelligent and capable of thinking, let alone human beings If he hadn''t been able to assassinate laodingtou, he would be too lazy to continue talking nonsense.


    Ding wenleng: "brother Jiang doesn''t know?"


    Jiang Ting looks unchanged: "Jiang, should you know?"


    He is too lazy to pay attention to the omission in his speech at the moment Anyway, one of the demons here has to die. The most important thing is to find out the flaws first.


    "The meat people in captivity and those Untouchables can''t practice at all. Only when they become officials in the immortal Dynasty can they step into the Shinto with the help of the immortal Dynasty."


    After a pause, Ding Wen said with a smile: "brother Jiang was born in a remote mountain village. In fact, remote mountain villages are just a few Untouchables. Untouchables are not qualified and can''t practice. Only semi gods or semi immortals like us can set foot on the road of cultivation. In the future, there is hope to enter jiuchongtian and become the real immortal God..."


    Soon, about a cup of tea time passed.


    In Ding Wen''s narration, Jiang Ting also fully understands his flaws.


    As Ding Wen said, Untouchables from remote villages can''t cultivate themselves Only half gods and half immortals can practice.


    The demigods and immortals here are not the realm, but the special reference of some people The demons that melt people are demigods and immortals.


    There is another.


    The offspring born after the combination of immortals and mortals are also half immortals and half gods. The offspring of immortals and human beings are half immortals, while the offspring of gods and human beings are half gods.


    After demonization, the cultivation of immortality is half immortal, and the cultivation of Shinto is half god.


    At the same time, the combination of Banxian and Banshen, or the offspring after their combination with human beings, is also Banxian and Banshen.


    The so-called meat man Food!


    The so-called Untouchables are civilians who are qualified to survive and will not be killed casually.


    No matter what kind it is, civilians and flesh people can''t cultivate This is not a guess, but a fact. Only demigods and Banxian can practice.


    At the same time, there are demons in heaven and earth, which is not as much as Jiang Ting thought According to Ding Wen, only 20 or 30 people in a county are demons, while others are half immortals and half gods.


    Like this team Because of the sense of disobedience, Jiang Ting always thought that except for three pure people, the rest were demonized. In fact, it was not right at all Because, this motorcade does not demonize at all, it is all human! Pure people!


    However, they claim to be half immortal and half god.


    Let''s not forget the common people. They think they are inferior people, so they are called Dalits But in fact, it''s lucky to have a pariah''s name, because it means that as long as you don''t offend Banxian and Banshen, as long as you stay in your residence honestly, you won''t die.


    But meat man The word "food" can reflect one or two.


    At the same time, Jiang Ting also knew what the motorcade was carrying Lucky, it''s all people! Meat man!


    There is a kind of space array in the carriage. It seems that the carriage is not big, but in fact, it knows how many people it has carried.


    When Jiang Ting was in a difficult mood, Ding Wen was surprised: "brother Jiang, what''s the matter with you? It''s of high quality. If it wasn''t for brother Jiang today, how many gold coins could be sold once it was transported to cangping mansion. "


    Several guards said: "brother Jiang should be used to going alone, some are not used to it."


    Jiang Ting''s eyes could see that the guards didn''t care.


    What makes Jiang Ting most unacceptable is So are the three purest people in his perception!


    After half a breath.


    A remnant shadow emerged from the end of the official road. In a short time, the figure arrived at the temple. It was a middle-aged man with a strong figure. His whole body was full of the breath of a three-level God.


    When the man approached, his eyes suddenly brightened: "this It seems that I came at the right time, Mr. Yang! "


    Old Ding tou got up and hugged the man: "commander Yang Xiu."


    "Old Ding tou."


    The man arched his hand at old Ding''s head and then looked at Ding Wen: "young master Why, who is this


    "This is brother Jiang ting. We were attacked before. If brother Jiang hadn''t helped us, I''m afraid we would have been robbed this time."


    After a pause, Ding Wen spoke to Jiang Ting again: "brother Jiang, this is our Ding family''s Guard commander, commander Yang Xiuyang. Before we were attacked, we mistakenly thought that something might happen, so we sent a message to our family. Commander Yang Xiuyang must have come to support us.""Commander Yang Xiu." Jiang Ting threw his fist at Yang Xiu, but his mood sank to the bottom


    Trouble, he hasn''t found a chance to kill Lao Ding tou. As a result, another Yang Xiu comes. Once he does it, unless he uses the sealed power, he will not be able to hang all the people here.


    If it is impossible to strangle, once someone escapes alive, he will be exposed. When the immortal comes to the world, he will be forced out of the forbidden play Although it can come back.


    But when he comes back later, what if, because of his exposure, the immortal remembers his breath and starts to encircle and suppress directly?


    Yang Xiu took a pair of bowls and chopsticks directly and said: "brother Jiang seems to have something on his mind?"


    "Nothing."


    After a pause, Jiang Ting got up and said, "I''m suddenly a little sleepy. Let''s have a rest and eat first."


    He, I don''t know whether to keep on fighting Once the move is made, the plan will be forced to stop, and he will be forced out of the taboo play. Moreover, the Ding family''s motorcade is just like this. This huge Dayan immortal Dynasty must be cannibalizing people everywhere. Where can he kill them?


    Don''t do it Looking at these so-called people, he couldn''t find any reason why he didn''t do it.


    He even doubted whether he should enter the forbidden play? Maybe, this is the darkness in the forbidden play Or, you should have thought of it.


    If it''s really just demons, why do you want to reshape heaven and earth after the fall of the emperor? Why do you want the endless strong to change the rules? Why let everything end completely and bury thoroughly?


    No, just because I''m afraid that all the gods in jiuchongtian and Dayan are cannibals, even the emperor and the strong man under the emperor!

 Chapter 2401

    After Jiang Ting got up and approached a carriage, he suddenly had some understanding and speculation about the so-called darkness.


    In his view, perhaps only as he thought, it is necessary to completely reshape everything.


    In the mood, Jiangting is close to a carriage Maybe it''s his confused thinking, or maybe it''s intentional.


    In a word, the carriage he was approaching was not the one he was resting on, nor the one Ding Wen was resting on, but a carriage that had never been approached.


    When he got close, he directly opened the curtain The carriage does have a space array. There is a lot of space in it. It has a full radius of 30 Zhang.


    At the same time, it was full of naked people, men and women, crowded together like goods. Without exception, their faces were stiff, their eyes were blank, they were neither afraid of death nor eager for freedom, just like puppets.


    Jiang Ting lifted the curtain, and they were not even interested in looking up, so they squeezed in quietly, motionless.


    Perhaps, they have already numb, or have already lost consciousness If not, when Lao dingtou killed people before, he couldn''t have screamed at all. It was because he didn''t scream, and Jiang Ting was thinking about other things, that he didn''t find out all the time that they killed people.


    "Brother Jiang!" Ding Wen''s deep voice rang out.


    "I''m sorry, I have something to do in my heart. I went wrong in a daze." Jiang Ting put down the curtain, and then got on a carriage, which was the one he was resting on.


    After returning to the carriage, Jiang Ting sat quietly Somehow, he suddenly wanted to see the Emperor himself.


    He didn''t know how the emperor killed jiuchongtian. He just wanted to know how the emperor did it. After the destruction of jiuchongtian, he not only killed himself, but also made countless people who followed him to kill jiuchongtian.


    As for the so-called meat man There''s no need to save it.


    All the people in the carriage were numb, with no desire for life and no fear of death. Maybe they were born to wait for death Even if Jiang Ting killed all the people in the motorcade, they probably don''t know what it means to escape. They just wait in the same place until they are found by a demigod and then taken away.


    In this way, it''s better to continue to hide until you get what you want, and then you will show your true cultivation, which will naturally turn the world upside down.


    As for the team In Jiang Ting''s heart, he had already sentenced them to death. However, he was not impulsive. Since all the people in the carriage had lost their desire to live, there was no need for him to rush to expose himself.


    It''s not difficult for him to reach the limit of Qi refining formula and touch the threshold of immortals and gods here as long as he finds a place to continue to shut down for a year and a half.


    It''s easy to assassinate all the people in the motorcade when the strength is up?


    He is not impulsive, not to mention, he never thought he would be a good man Good people, whether in the divine realm or in this taboo play, will not live long without a strong enough background to rely on.


    On the other side.


    Ding Wen looks at Yang Xiu and the carriage where Jiang Ting is. He is puzzled. He doesn''t understand why Jiang Ting suddenly wants to rest.


    However, he didn''t ask, because with the support of Yang Xiu''s family, he had a lot of confidence in the safety of the next trip.


    ¡­¡­ In a twinkling of an eye, most of the month passed quietly.


    The motorcade has been going along the official road, sometimes day and night, before arriving at a rather large city.


    If you are in the sky, it''s not hard to see that this city, like an ordinary city, is square. There are countless Gaoge courtyards in the city, and people come and go in the streets.


    This is cangping mansion!


    At this moment, the sun is just empty, so there are a lot of people queuing in front of the gate to check.


    After the team arrived, it was not inspected.


    "Get out of the way, get out of the way!"


    "Just a pariah, get out of the way!"


    "Get the hell out of here


    Several escorts in the motorcade came forward with a look of arrogance and disdain to expel the people queuing at the gate of the city. Knowing that the main road at the gate of the city was almost completely cleared, the motorcade slowly began to enter the city.


    As for the soldiers at the gate of the city They didn''t have the guts to go near the team and start checking. They just waited respectfully with their heads down.


    A carriage in a slightly forward position.


    Jiang Ting sat on the edge of the carriage and looked at both sides quietly. Almost all of them were people in coarse cloth and hemp clothes. They couldn''t see anything at all.


    Looking at it, the corner of Jiang Ting''s mouth Rose: "interesting world."


    For most of this month, he didn''t spend it in vain How easy is it for him to get along with Ding Wen, Lao Ding tou and Yang Xiu?


    Because of this half month, he knew more and more about Dayan Xianchao.


    In the dayanxian Dynasty, although people were all human beings, there was an extremely obvious division between them.


    The highest status is that nature is the legitimate son of immortals It is not uncommon for immortals to marry people here. What is rare is that immortals marry ordinary people, just like Linglong goddess and situ Changkong.On the one hand, Linglong goddess has a high position in jiuchongtian, on the other hand, situ Changkong is just an ordinary person.


    Normally speaking, immortals may intermarry with people who are half gods and half immortals. The offspring of such characters are the sons of immortals, who inherit the blood of immortals and have extraordinary talent.


    The next are demigods and immortals.


    Of course, the so-called distinction between Shenzi and Banshen and Banxian is very general. People in taboo prefer to confuse Shenzi and Banshen and call them Banshen and Banxian. The difference is that the so-called Shenzi is the legitimate son of Xianshen, and the offspring of Banshen and Banshen are the common people.


    Of course, there is also a problem involved here. For example, if half gods and half immortals are combined with ordinary people, the offspring under such circumstances are also called the offspring of the common people Another example is the combination of pure immortals and pure ordinary people.


    in a word, there are many problems, so gradually, gradually, there is no longer the name of Shenzi. They are all called Banxian, and the distinction is between legitimate son and common son.


    Another is that the so-called half god can be cultivated. After Jiang Ting''s long story, it is found that in the final analysis, it is because these half gods and half immortals contain blood from immortals that they can be cultivated.


    Half gods and half immortals intermarry with each other, and blood will continue to spread. But if half gods and half immortals combine with ordinary people, their offspring will be diluted and adulterated by ordinary people''s blood, and their cultivation qualification will be reduced. Therefore, although there is no explicit regulation, half gods and half Immortals have always been extremely forbidden to intermarry with ordinary people.


    And because the blood of immortals and immortals are different, there may be some conflicts between the blood of immortals and immortals Therefore, there are many intermarriages among blood relatives here.

 Chapter 2402

    Because the blood sources of immortals and immortals are different, mutual restraint or incompatibility may occur. Therefore, the intermarriage between demigods and immortals is not so simple. The most common intermarriage here is between blood relatives.


    For example, when a brother marries a younger sister, or when there is no ethical code, it is hard to say anything about other actions However, Jiang Ting will not express his opinion.


    The so-called cardinal principles of ethics is just his view as a human being Such as Ding Wen, although they call themselves human beings, they call themselves half gods and half immortals. They are two species of human beings. Maybe their way of thinking is totally different?


    After all, he didn''t see many immortals in jiuchongtian. The vision of semi gods and semi immortals here comes from jiuchongtian''s blood Therefore, although Jiang Ting despised it, he just despised it.


    There are not many classes here, which is about the same Half gods and half immortals are superior, followed by ordinary people. Although they are called untouchables, they are recognized by the dayanxian Dynasty. At least they can live a peaceful life.


    The lowest is the people transported by this convoy.


    Thinking about it, Jiang Ting grinned: "interesting world."


    The motorcade slowly entered the city, and when it was far away, the people who lined up at the gate of the city dared to get close again and continue to line up. Some of them looked at the motorcade with deep admiration and longing, while a few of them had hidden fear and resentment in their eyes.


    Most of them are numbness Habitual, numb.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    In cangping mansion.


    After entering the city, the speed of the team slowed down.


    Jiang Ting immediately jumped out of the carriage and approached the carriage in front of him: "brother Ding."


    Ding Wen immediately heaped a smile: "brother Jiang."


    Jiang tingraotou showed Honesty: "brother Ding, I''ll trouble you."


    "What brother Jiang said is just a proof of identity."


    After a pause, Ding Wen said: "when I transport this batch of goods back to my family, I will go to the Yamen immediately to handle it for brother Jiang. I think three days at most will be enough."


    "OK, brother Ding, it''s not difficult to find my whereabouts. I''ll go first." Jiang Ting''s face is more simple and honest.


    Ding Wen smiles, then takes the motorcade to continue to move forward in the city.


    Soon, all the motorcade passed Jiangting.


    Looking at the far away motorcade, Jiang Ting''s eyes flashed, and then he took out a yellow metal round coin with some lines and patterns on the front and back that he could not see. It should be a means to prevent forgery.


    This is the gold coin here.


    Although it''s called gold coin, it''s not gold. Jiang Ting has never seen what kind of metal it is. Otherwise, if he finds a secret place, it''s not difficult for him to fake the gold coin.


    The common currencies here are gold, silver and copper. The exchange rate of 100, copper and silver have never been seen by Jiang ting. However, because the gold is not gold, the silver and copper are not silver and copper, and the purchasing power of the three currencies can not be determined, so the value of the gold in his hand cannot be determined.


    It is worth mentioning that there is also a kind of currency here, which is called qinglingshi. According to Ding Wen, there is no such thing in the Ding family, not even in cangping mansion of nuota!


    It is said that the road mark contained in the Qingling stone is of great benefit to the cultivation. Only the immortals can use it thoroughly. Therefore, only the immortals can use the Qingling stone as currency. You can buy one for 10000 gold coins It''s one thing to have a price, but it''s another to be able to buy it.


    After thinking about it for a while, Jiang Ting turned his wrist and put away the gold coin This is something he got from the team before, and part of it is the benefit that Ding Wen gave to help the team before.


    Part of it is that he won the bet by playing some small tricks and bodyguards in the team.


    When the gold coins were collected, Jiang Ting stepped sideways and stood in front of a passing man.


    The man quickly saluted: "this master."


    Jiang Ting looked calm: "take me to the nearby toothshop, which is responsible for selling houses and courtyards."


    Yaxing is the intermediary.


    "Come with me, sir." The man quickly turned around and walked towards a street.


    Jiang Ting''s eyes flashed and said nothing Perhaps this is the result of the special status of heaven and earth here.


    If you want to ask the way in the realm of God, unless you show overwhelming cultivation, if you don''t give some benefits, do you want others to show you the way?


    Although in the realm of God, there are also strict classes among people However, no matter who is in the realm of God, he can practice at any time. As long as he is not afraid of life and death and dares to take risks, it''s not difficult to be a master once his cultivation goes up.


    But here, the strict class has been fixed, and it is almost impossible to break free.


    The thought revolves unceasingly, Jiang Ting''s movement is not slow, follows behind that passer-by, seven turns eight circles, very quickly arrived in front of a three floor attic.


    The passer-by bowed his head: "master, this is the biggest tooth shop nearby."


    "It''s none of your business." Jiang Ting waved his hand and went straight into the attic.Although according to his temperament, I don''t mind giving some money to the man But it''s a pity that all he has are gold coins. If you give them to the passer-by, they will only kill him.


    The passer-by did not know Jiang Ting''s idea, heard Jiang Ting''s words, such as amnesty, quickly trotted away.


    In the attic.


    "Sir, what do you want to buy?" Just as Jiang Ting entered the attic, a man dressed as a young man approached him in a hurry.


    "The house."


    After a pause, Jiang Ting tilted his head slightly: "the bigger house is too small. I''m not used to it. Is there a house to sell in this city now?"


    There is only one person in Jiangting, so it''s enough to buy a courtyard It''s just, this world, it''s not normal.


    According to Ding Wen, with Jiang Ting''s ability, even in cangping mansion, he is a big man. If he only lives in the courtyard, he will be mistaken for bullying.


    Although it''s hard to say who bullied whom, it''s unlikely that someone will specifically target However, one more thing is better than one less thing, just do as the Romans do.


    As for whether gold coins are enough This is not a problem. If you are short of gold coins, go to several families in the city secretly, and there will be no shortage of gold coins.


    The young man thought for a while, and then his eyes brightened: "back to the master, some. Not long ago, a semi God heard that there was a fairy coming in Jinyang County, and sold the house to our dental shop. The house covers a total area of 40 mu, which is quite large in cangping house, and it should have all the furnishings..."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Two days later.


    There is a mansion in the east of the center of cangping mansion, which is not too far away from the Yamen.


    Jiangfu!


    In the center of Jiangfu, there is a hall like building. In front of the building, there is a relatively wide corridor and a relatively large square.


    The square was full of people, men and women, and they all stood there with uneasy faces.

 Chapter 2403

    The square was full of people. At a glance, there were at least 50 people, all of them slightly uneasy.


    After a while.


    "Step on..." With the sound of walking, Jiang Ting walked slowly to the main hall with his hands on his back.


    He knows where the people in the square come from Some of them were bought by him from the dental shop, and some were recruited.


    Only about half of the people are pure, and the other half are full of disobedience It''s obviously a demigod.


    And after these two days, he knows In fact, there are not as many demigods who can practice as he thought, because if the demigod constantly marries ordinary people, over time, his blood will be diluted until he can''t practice.


    In addition, after all, it has the blood of the so-called immortal God. Making red on his stick is bound to be against his will In a word, it must be demigod who has the feeling of disobedience.


    The stronger the sense of disobedience is, the stronger the blood of immortals will be, and the lower the talent of blood will be.


    Between the thoughts, Jiang Ting spoke slowly: "old Jiang tou."


    "Master, the villain is here." An old man, who looked like he was about sixty years old, approached in a hurry.


    old river head, originally name Jiangting lazy to make complaints about the same as the past Peace Village, that name is too vulgar, Jiangting surname River, so took the name of Lao Jiang head.


    He bought the housekeeper through the dental shop. I heard that he had a lot of experience in managing expenses, so he bought it.


    Although the mind is spinning, Jiang Ting''s face is not different: "all arranged?"


    Laojiangtou nodded hastily: "master, servants, maids and bodyguards have been arranged by villains."


    "Good."


    After a pause, Jiang Ting looked at the crowd and spoke slowly: "you guys, Jiang, I''m kind-hearted and don''t like to see blood But I hope you can do a good job. Since I am in cangping house, I have to have the rules of Jiang house. "


    "Only." The servants below bowed their heads.


    Jiang Ting laughed and didn''t care. He looked at the edge of the square again: "why do you want to come to Jiang Fu? Jiang knows I don''t like trouble. As long as there''s no trouble, I don''t mind giving you directions. "


    At the edge of the square, there are all men with a little cold face These people are the big heads recruited by Jiang ting. They are all demigods, and the sense of disobedience is not too strong.


    They are all qualified for cultivation, but their strength is not so good. When Jiang Ting arrived, he opened a mansion to recruit people. Naturally, they came in a hurry to let Jiang Ting guide them to a higher level of cultivation.


    Most of what they have to do is guard work. For example, if Jiang Ting wants to leave the residence, they have to follow him to guard Although Jiangting can withstand pressure root does not need to protect.


    Of course, the guards are not all demons. There is also a man who is tall and strong.


    "Don''t worry, sir." The demigods bowed in succession.


    Jiang Ting laughed and slowly turned to leave: "although old Jiang tou has been abandoned, it''s my steward after all. You can have opinions about what he ordered. You can also tell Jiang to make a decision. But when I didn''t remove his steward status, I don''t want to hear him tell me that he ordered you to go down, you don''t agree with each other That''s it. Do what you need to do. "


    Seeing Jiang Ting leave, many servants and maids look at each other and leave in a hurry.


    When he got to Jiangting, several big men on the edge glanced at each other.


    Then one of them grinned obviously: "the old man is a bit lucky Brothers, patrol. The mansion has just been built. You can''t let the evil Lord Jiang


    Deep in the mansion, there was a quiet courtyard, and no one was near it.


    Jiangting is slowly close to the courtyard, then enters it and sits on the pavilion to have a rest He was too lazy to pay attention to the care in the mansion.


    Lao Jiangtou is just an ordinary man. The reason why he is a housekeeper Because, housekeeper this position, had better give consanguineous fellow, or simply let an ordinary person do.


    The position of housekeeper is in charge of the expenses of the mansion. If it''s given to the demigod, if it''s playing tricks secretly Therefore, in this world, if a housekeeper of a mansion, or a close relative of the owner, or an ordinary person, Jiang Ting just does as the Romans do.


    After a short rest, Jiang Ting took out an iron card the size of a palm with his backhand.


    A palm sized iron card.


    Jiang Ting''s name is engraved on the front, and Cang Ping Fu is engraved on the back. There are some patterns on both sides. The pattern has no hidden power, but it has no meaning. In Jiang Ting''s view, it should be a special pattern to prevent forgery.


    This iron card, of course, is the proof of identity. Before Jiang Ting entrusted Ding Wen to help, but Ding Wen did not break his promise. In less than two days, he got the proof of identity and sent it to Jiang Fu.


    There is a great reason why he Jiangting is so fast and so smooth It is worth mentioning that according to Jiang Ting''s perception of breath, the strength of cangping mansion is not too high.The strongest is only about the breath level of the fourth level God, and the number is only three or four. The breath of the third level God of Jiangting is also the strongest group of people in cangping mansion. Therefore, he was able to recruit many demigods to serve as guards before.


    With proof of identity, Jiang Ting has an identity here. He is not a black household, and he is free to act.


    After staring at the iron plate for a while, Jiang Ting put it away again and slowly closed his eyes It''s time to practice.


    He is going to spend some time to practice this pithy formula to the limit. At that time, when he goes to more prosperous places, he will gradually come into contact with what he wants. Water to canal is the best progress.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    in a twinkling of an eye, half a year passed quietly.


    Deep in Jiangfu.


    Just after a short time, Jiang Ting, sitting in the pavilion, slowly opened his eyes with a little light.


    It''s the limit.


    He can''t absorb the power of heaven and earth to enter his body if he continues to practice Qi refining Jue And his current strength, according to his estimation of breath, should be the appearance of level six God.


    The sixth level God is the limit of Qi refining formula According to his understanding, after reaching the limit of Qi refining formula, he can try to enter the Ninth Heaven and turn into an immortal.


    So, is the most useless immortal the realm of the seventh level God?


    Enter the Ninth Heaven?


    After thinking for a while, Jiang Ting shook his head again His progress, too fast.


    Before, when he first came to cangping mansion, he was just a third level God. As a result, he reached the limit in half a year. I''m afraid that if he said it, it would cause a big uproar.


    Looking down and pondering for a while, Jiang Ting slowly got up: "it seems that we have to find other information."


    The information in his mouth It''s not jiuchongtian, it''s not Dayan Xianchao.


    But, gods of the realm! He''s going to try to connect with other strong people in the realm.

 Chapter 2404

    Jiang Ting noticed that the practice of Qi refining formula reached its limit. After thinking for a while, he decided to try to contact the strong one in the divine realm.


    Don''t forget that he is not the only one who can leave coordinates in the taboo drama. There are so many people in the divine realm. God knows how many strong people are in the divine realm?


    Those who enter the strong, if they stay here after a full thousand years, I''m afraid they are just like him, aware that there may be a way forward in the taboo drama, and want to get the way out here.


    As gods walking on the bones, their strategy must be not low Jiang ting and them are naturally allies.


    Now he has a firm foothold in cangping mansion. It''s time for him to find a way to get in touch with the powerful people in the divine realm. If not, it''s impossible for him to be the enemy of the whole heaven and earth.


    After thinking for a while, Jiang Ting''s eyebrows wrinkled slightly How to find it?


    The simplest way is to let out the wind. As long as everyone knows that he doesn''t belong to the world, other gods will come to him But if you do that, I''m afraid he will be watched by jiuchongtian next moment.


    If the wind doesn''t blow He doesn''t think he can find those gods. If he can find them easily, how can he hide them from Dayan Xianchao and jiuchongtian?


    After pondering for a long time, Jiang Ting suddenly finds out that unless he leaves the forbidden play and returns to the divine realm to find a way to contact Lin Yi, otherwise, he really has no good way to find other divine kings.


    But if you leave It''s easy to leave, and it''s easy to come back. But when he comes back, he has to spend another year or two to practice the Qi refining formula.


    After all, once the power of God King is used, the power of Qi refining formula will be swallowed by his power.


    It''s not that he can''t control his own power, but the power of Qi refining formula is too weak. As long as he lifts his seal, the power of Qi refining formula will be swallowed up in a moment, and there can be no other results.


    "Trouble." With a whisper, Jiang Ting got up with a little headache and looked at the sky.


    Just in time, a silver moon is hanging high.


    Looking at Yinyue, Jiang Ting was stunned. Suddenly, he patted his head, and then immediately sat on the ground He is not alone.


    After he sat down again, Jiang Ting began to feel the feeling with Chai Ying. At the same time, he opened his mind and increased the feeling constantly.


    About ten minutes later.


    Jiang Ting''s mouth didn''t move, but his mind went along with it and dared to speak out: "Xiao Ying, can you hear me?"


    Then, speechless There was no response.


    Jiang Ting''s eyebrows sank slightly: "no, this sense of life and death can''t connect with each other after letting go."


    "You can hear it." Chai Ying''s soft voice suddenly rang out in the bottom of Jiang Ting''s heart.


    After that, without waiting for him to make a sound, Chai Ying chuckled again: "it''s just that you are so kind all of a sudden. For a moment, you can''t recover."


    Jiangting mouth slightly smoke, not interface, but a message: "you find the mountain king, now can do anything urgent."


    "I found it. I got a pithy formula for refining Qi from the mountain king."


    After a pause, Chai Ying whispered again: "I was going to sneak into Dayan Xianchao to have a look, but before you went to Dongning County, I thought you had already started to inquire. Therefore, I was secretly looking for the trace of the God King of Shenyu. If I could contact them, I would get a lot of secrets..."


    Jiang Ting laughs: "I''m going to make you pay attention to the trace of the gods in the divine realm this time. Now it looks like..."


    "Ah..." A scream suddenly rang out in the river house, the voice is extremely harsh.


    Jiang Ting, who is still making a sound, quietly gets up and looks at the direction of the scream. His eyes show a little cold.


    "It seems that something has happened to you?" Chai Ying''s smile and gentleness disappeared in an instant, and her voice became stable and quiet.


    "Suddenly there was a scream. It should be something wrong. I''ll go and have a look first." After that, Jiang Ting began to restrain his mind and was not ready to continue to let it go completely.


    All people have secrets. No one can open his heart to someone.


    Waiting for complete convergence, Jiang Ting got up and drank: "old Jiang tou."


    After about three breaths.


    "Master." Old river head quickly close, standing outside the courtyard did not come in.


    Jiang Ting waved to open the distant door, and his eyes showed a clear shadow: "what''s the matter? Didn''t I say before that I don''t want to see anything wrong in this mansion! "


    Lao Jiangtou knelt down on the ground in a hurry, and his eyes showed panic: "master, the villain has asked the guard to check it. I think there will be results soon."


    Everyone has his own rules of living. When you go to the countryside, you have to do as the Romans do Although Jiang Ting didn''t like other people kneeling to him very much, he wouldn''t go out of his way to correct anything.


    Because this is the law of existence here In his opinion, it''s the same whether Lao Jiangtou kneels or not. The most important thing is his attitude. However, in the eyes of other people here, if he stands, it''s obvious that he doesn''t pay attention to his master.


    Therefore, the River Court did not say, just standing quietly in the pavilion, quietly looking at the shaking old river head.


    Soon, four maids and seven or eight servants near the yard came and saw the appearance of laojiangtou. Although they didn''t know what happened, they simply followed laojiangtou to kneel on the ground.Thanks to the moonlight tonight, if you change it into a dark night, it''s dark here from a distance, and there are more than ten people kneeling


    Because he didn''t get Jiang Ting''s response, old Jiang tou said in a hurry: "master, villains certainly don''t oppress people these days. What''s the matter with the scream? Villains really don''t know..."


    Jiang Ting is still silent.


    He''s waiting, waiting for Lao Jiangtou to order the escort to check the situation to come As for Lao Jiangtou, he only took half a breath to make sure that he really didn''t know what was going on.


    Soon, it was about half a cup of tea.


    "Huhu..." With the sound of breaking air, five people dressed as guards flew close to the courtyard. Meanwhile, a shivering maid arrived.


    Jiang Ting finally slowly raised his head and said coldly, "what''s the matter?"


    His mood at the moment is really a little cold He was called an evil thing in the forbidden play. Once exposed, both jiuchongtian and dayanxian would attack him. He only wanted to keep a low profile. As a result, what happened to the mansion today was obvious.


    If it''s a small thing, it''s nothing. If it''s a big thing, it''s not in line with his goal of keeping a low profile!


    The leader, whose breath is infinite, is close to the guard of the second level God. He takes the maid into the yard and kneels on one knee on the ground: "master, someone is dead."


    This man''s name is Zhong Ming. He doesn''t know Jiang Ting''s specific strength. He can only feel that his breath is infinitely close to the second level God. In this Jiang mansion, he is the strongest person except him.


    That''s right. The guards he recruited before were either ordinary people with strong body, or the most powerful half god and half immortal. Because Zhong Ming was the most powerful, he was arranged by laojiangtou to be the Guard commander of Jiangfu.

 Chapter 2405

    Because Zhong Ming is the most powerful of the guards recruited, Lao Jiangtou directly makes Zhong Ming the leader of the guard Jiang Ting knows all these things. After all, Lao Jiang tou will report them, but he is too lazy to pay attention to them.


    As for why there are no guardians of the second level gods, it''s not that cangping mansion can''t find the guardians of the second level gods, but that they won''t come to Jiangfu After all, whether compared with the Yamen or several families in the city, Jiangting is full of disadvantages and can only recruit first-class gods.


    Zhong Ming''s message flashed through Jiang Ting''s mind, and his face became colder and colder: "for no reason, no one will come to my Jiang house to kill people. I think it''s internal? I remember that on the first day of the establishment of Jiangfu, I said that I was kind-hearted, hated blood, and didn''t want anything to happen to this mansion Are you challenging the rules set by Jiang? Who killed them


    The maid who was brought over quickly knelt on the ground: "master, it''s not me."


    Zhong Ming kept kneeling on one knee, raised his head and frowned slightly: "master, maybe There may be demons in the house. "


    Jiang Ting, with a cold face, frowned: "demon? The devil who dares to enter cangping mansion should kill people in this big cangping mansion. "


    When Zhong Ming saw this, he didn''t explain anything. Instead, he motioned slightly toward the outside.


    Then, two more guards came into the yard and carried in a A mummy, can not see the original appearance, can only see that it is wearing gray linen clothes, the clothes are not any damage and damage, very complete.


    It is worth mentioning that the guards in the mansion are all dressed in black and woven with silk. They have a very high position in the mansion, just below the old river head.


    The maid''s words, according to the rules of cangping house, should have been wearing a blue dress, which is simple and can set off some beauty. It''s just because Jiang Ting likes to wear a blue dress. In order to avoid taboo, the maid is all in pink.


    In addition, there is another kind of people in the mansion, the servants recruited by Jiang ting and bought in Yahang. These people wear gray linen clothes to save money Although Jiang Ting doesn''t care about money, as a housekeeper, Lao Jiang tou naturally wants to save money and be careful.


    There is no special ordinary person. It is a great happiness to be a housekeeper in a mansion. Lao Jiangtou wants to do better.


    Of course, Jiang Ting didn''t care, even didn''t care.


    What he cares about is that it''s the corpse Although it sounds cruel, after seeing the man''s clothes, Jiang Ting was relieved.


    The dead are the slaves he bought. Even if such people die, it won''t hurt. What he worries about is that the guards die for no reason, or some of the slaves he didn''t buy are killed. If he can''t find the reason, something big will happen sooner or later.


    Although many semi immortals call ordinary people Untouchables Untouchables, untouchables, no matter how humble, are the people, who are recognized by the Dayan Xianchao!


    He is not interested in intriguing with the surrounding families or the government, because of the trouble!


    After the mood relaxed, Jiang Ting''s brow wrinkled again: "the blood essence and Qi were drained Is it true that a demon has entered the city? "


    The dead slave had no scars on his whole body. The only thing he could see was that his blood essence and Qi were all sucked up.


    Demons?


    After thinking for a while, Jiang Ting denied Even if he sealed his real strength, he also reached the sixth level God''s ability in practicing the Qi refining formula. If he broke out completely, he only needed a sword to destroy all the people and the demons in the whole cangping mansion!


    With his current strength, it is impossible for a demon to sneak into the mansion without his perception.


    Zhong Ming''s face was slightly stunned: "master, don''t you think it''s a demon?"


    Jiang Ting took out a chair and sat down slowly: "do you think my master is playing in the past half year? My master has made great progress now. Even though he is the other owners of the family, I am confident that I will fight Where can demons enter the city at will? You can cheat my master''s perception and kill people in this Jiangfu! "


    "Then..." The pupil of Zhong Ming and others shrank instantly.


    Jiang Ting ignored it, but looked at the maid: "the body you found?"


    "Back to the master, it was found by the maidservant."


    After a pause, the maid explained in a hurry: "the master didn''t know. He asked me to meet in the front yard the day before yesterday, but he didn''t keep the appointment. He didn''t show up these days, which made the housekeeper very angry. At night, I wanted to see what he was doing, but As a result As a result, he pushed the door in and saw that he was dead. "


    At the end, the maid began to tremble. She didn''t know whether she was frightened or because she was sad.


    Old river head suddenly turns round cold drink: "you lie!"


    The maid became panic: "housekeeper, maidservant dare not lie..."


    Old Jiang tou''s eyes were slightly cold when he heard the words: "the master is kind. He didn''t let all his servants huddle together But in each room, four people live together. He turns into a mummy in the room. How can the other three tell the future? "


    The maid shook her head hastily: "I I don''t know... "


    Jiang Ting said directly, "which three people live with him?""Master Hui, it''s xiaosanzi, Xiaoding and Dachun..."


    As soon as he finished, Lao Jiang frowned: "I suddenly remember that they haven''t appeared for a while Damn, did they have an accident... "


    Jiang Ting immediately laughed: "Zhong Ming, you take people to look for, no matter dead or alive, bring people here!"


    He really wants to laugh Unconsciously, how many people have died in this Jiangfu? It is he who has been closed for a long time these days. Does the "people" of cangping think he is easy to bully!


    "Only Zhong Ming and the two guards immediately got up and jumped out of the yard.


    After a while, bursts of air breaking sound sounded in Jiangfu.


    Jiang Ting sat quietly in his chair Although he can turn the Jiang mansion upside down with his mind, there is no need to do it by himself since there is someone under his hand.


    The money is not wasted!


    Before Zhong Ming came back, Jiang Ting tilted his head slightly: "old Jiang tou, you housekeeper are really competent!"


    "Master..." Lao Jiangtou turns around and lies on the ground.


    Jiang Ting sees this, silent for a while, slowly open mouth: "give you an opportunity to explain."


    Perhaps, he is really kind-hearted. Because Lao Jiangtou is too old, Jiangting didn''t directly abandon him to be a servant.


    However, it''s only because of compassion!


    If Lao Jiangtou can tell the reason, it will not be the case next time. If he can''t tell the reason A good man will not live long!


    Laojiangtou fell on the ground and quickly responded: "master, you have always been kind and kind since you established your mansion. Before, many servants wanted to ask for leave, and you would never refuse. Villains thought, master, you established your mansion with kindness. If those servants have something to do, as long as they don''t break the daily work of the mansion, I will turn a blind eye."

 Chapter 2406

    Facing the chance of explanation given by Jiang Ting, Lao Jiang tou was busy and quickly opened his mouth. He explained for a long time, but he didn''t know how the old body insisted on saying a long paragraph at one time.


    Jiang Ting suddenly frowned when he heard the speech Because Lao Jiangtou was right. Although he was not a good man, he never thought he was a villain. There was no need for some servants to ask for leave.


    Now it seems that


    As if he knew what he was thinking, Lao Jiangtou carefully considered his words and said, "as long as they don''t run away, they just disappear for a day or two, and villains don''t care. They don''t want to disturb your cultivation. Before they didn''t appear, villains just thought they had something to delay..."


    Jiang Ting waved his hand slightly: "I''m not going to take this as an example."


    He doesn''t want to listen No wonder Lao Jiangtou behaves according to his behavior. In this case, he is too lazy to investigate.


    Laojiangtou kowtowed constantly, and his face was full of joy: "thank you for your generosity..."


    Perhaps, only those who have lived for a long time as a pariah can understand the joy in laojiangtou''s heart.


    Here, then became silent, Jiangting did not speak, no one dare to speak again.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    After about half a stick of incense.


    "Huhu..." With the sound of breaking the air, the bell goes back into the yard with an ugly look.


    Jiang Ting looked up and made no sound.


    "Sir, all three of them have become mummies."


    After a pause, Zhong Ming was even more ugly: "and In addition, the brothers also found other corpses, which added up to five corpses one after another. However, all the other corpses died in remote places, because they turned into mummies and had no smell, they were never found. "


    "Five No one patrols Jiangfu? " Jiang Ting got up in an instant, and the corner of his mouth showed a brilliant smile. The inquiry was also singing with a smile. It didn''t seem to be angry at all.


    There are five people dead in the river house. If the maid didn''t find one of them tonight, I don''t know how many people would die!


    Zhong Ming replied in a hurry: "Sir, we haven''t found anything different recently."


    "Five people..."


    After a pause, Jiang Ting waved: "go and bury it. I''d like to see who did it!"


    Jiang Ting didn''t really investigate After all, he didn''t find anything unusual. It''s strange that these guards can find it.


    Zhong Ming relaxed for a moment. At the same time, a servant came near and left with the corpse.


    Then Jiang Ting said, "let''s all go down. In recent days, we''ve been on strict patrol Lao Jiangtou, next, count the number of people every day. I don''t want to see such a situation tonight! "


    "Only..." Old river head, Zhong Ming and other maid servants leave one after another, don''t yuan become quiet again.


    Jiang Ting looked slowly at the silver moon in the sky: "interesting No matter who it is, let me have a look at Mr. Jiang. You don''t have the confidence to provoke me. "


    He doesn''t want to cause trouble, but it doesn''t mean that he will be indifferent after trouble comes!


    After a moment''s silence, Jiang Ting leaped out of the other garden with his feet, and then reached the main hall in the center of the mansion in a few ups and downs.


    But instead of entering the hall, he jumped directly to the top of the hall and then stood quietly on the roof Although the main hall has only one floor, it is the highest building in Jiangfu because of its particularity.


    Jiang Ting stands on the roof of the main hall. Although he can''t see all the corners at a glance, he can still see most of Jiang Fu with his naked eyes except for a few dark places. In addition, Zhong Ming and his guard are still on patrol. The person who makes the move is hiding. If he continues to make the move, he will show his flaws!


    All night long.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The next day, early in the morning.


    Zhong Ming, who was patrolling all night, approached the main hall: "Sir, we had too much noise yesterday. I''m afraid that the thieves who did not dare to do it were frightened."


    Jiang Ting glanced at Jiang Fu and waved: "you and other guards have worked hard this night. Go down and have a rest."


    "Only." Zhong Ming''s mood relaxed slightly. He was really worried that Jiang Ting didn''t care and asked him and other guards to patrol day and night. If so, even if he was a demigod, he couldn''t bear it.


    As soon as Zhong Ming left, laojiangtou came closer: "master, what would you like for breakfast? I''ll tell the cook to prepare."


    "For breakfast, just boil a bowl of porridge." Jiang Ting''s constant response.


    Maybe it''s the strangeness between heaven and earth According to reason, the first level God does not need to eat for a long time, but here, as long as it does not enter the Ninth Heaven, it needs to eat to supplement the body''s needs, but relatively speaking, it is more resistant to hunger.


    Although Jiang Ting didn''t have to eat, he never had two meals a day to avoid flaws. He had one meal in the early morning near noon and one in the evening.


    Lao Jiangtou also left.


    Jiang Ting is still standing quietly on the roof of the main hall He didn''t take it lightly, and he didn''t think that the person who made the move was hiding.


    Even if he didn''t guard against it before, he might have cheated him and killed five people If you are careless, I''m afraid someone will die next moment!Soon, hot porridge was brought by old Jiang. Jiang Ting stood quietly on the roof to drink porridge. He could see a lot of maids and servants walking through the mansion. There were many whispers in twos and threes.


    "I''m scared to death. Did you see the corpses carried out by the guards last night? It''s so miserable. All the blood has been sucked up. I don''t know where the demons came from."


    "What nonsense? The master has said that no demon can enter cangping mansion, let alone the master. How can any demon dare to enter Jiang mansion? It''s clearly someone pretending to be a demon."


    "How can it be? You didn''t see it last night. My best friend boldly went to have a look last night. There was no wound on their bodies. As a result, the blood was sucked dry. This kind of behavior must be a demon."


    "Keep your voice down. Master is kind, but you dare to deny master''s inference. You don''t want to live?"


    With the discussion, the two maid slowly across the corridor, such as their discussion, can be seen everywhere in the whole Jiangfu.


    Jiang Ting stood on the roof with a slight frown, and then quickly dispersed The ultimate destination of the demons in the world is nothing but transformation.


    The demons who can''t transform themselves don''t have the courage to enter cangping mansion Of course, he wasn''t so narrow-minded that he didn''t even allow the discussion among his subordinates.


    At the moment, while scanning, he was secretly thinking, who would do it?


    After all, since he came to cangping mansion and bought Jiang mansion, he has never been out of the house, and there is no way to get angry with anyone.


    If it wasn''t for hatred, maybe he was the only one who helped the Ding team to push back the robbers.


    Thinking of this, Jiang Ting''s eyes narrowed slightly: "did the people behind the robbers do it?"


    If it wasn''t for this, he would have forgotten the little things before. Now he wants to come You think he''s a bully? It seems, too low-key, not good!

 Chapter 2407

    Jiang Ting began to doubt the identity of the person behind the scenes. Therefore, he had a slight intention to kill He was lucky that Jiang Ting didn''t take the initiative to find trouble here. He even dared to find trouble for him in the opposite direction,


    "wait for me to find out the person who will..." No one heard the whispers slowly fall, Jiang Ting also decided that after finding the murderer, he went to assassinate the Ding family members of the previous motorcade, and by the way, wiped out all the people behind the murder.


    Anyway, the current strength is enough The ultimate strength of the gas refining formula is enough to suppress many disobediences! As for the identity of the person behind the scenes, as long as the murderer is caught, are you afraid that no one will be found?


    ¡­¡­ The moon rises and sets.


    Time goes to midnight The moon tonight is blocked by black clouds, and the sky and the earth have no light.


    As the saying goes, black moon, high wind, killing night!


    Jiangting is like a sculpture standing on the roof of the main hall. Many guards patrol Jiangfu, and a few of them patrol with torches.


    It''s been a while.


    Just like a sculpture, the River Court suddenly deviates Just looking at the big room, a servant in grey is peering around, leaving the yard quietly and heading for the place where the maid lives As for the name of the man, Jiang Ting didn''t know.


    There are a lot of people in Jiangfu. He is not interested in knowing everyone''s identity.


    "It''s interesting." Jiang Ting''s mouth suddenly picked.


    It''s a good time for me to choose. It''s just the time when the patrol guard left.


    Then in the gaze of Jiang Ting, he saw that the servant was very familiar. He walked through the courtyard corridor, and soon arrived at many rooms where the maid lived.


    Jiang Ting is more clear to see that the next person''s throat saliva, and then reached out quietly pushed the door, did not make a sound.


    "It is clear that he is an ordinary servant. How can he drain his essence and blood?" In some incomprehensible whispers, Jiang Ting''s body was like a big bird crossing in mid air, and then fell to the wing room without any sound.


    Zhong Ming, who was still on patrol, and other guards saw Jiang Ting''s action, and their pupils narrowed. Then, with the same cat''s body, they quickly walked through the darkness and approached Jiang Ting''s position.


    In the wing room.


    When the servant entered the room, he could see faintly through the darkness. At this time, there was only one person in the wing room, sleeping on the bed. He was not seen as an uninvited guest.


    Hesitating for a while, the servant groped for a while in his sleeve, took out a rather sharp iron tube in the shape of a long gun, and then approached the sleeping man, his eyes showing fierce light.


    Finally, it''s completely close.


    The servant hesitated again, but at last he gritted his teeth slightly, held the iron pipe tightly and inserted it directly towards the man on the bed.


    "Such a simple killing gesture is like laughing at Jiang''s thoughtfulness." A whisper suddenly rang out in the wing room.


    "Creak..." The door of the wing room was also violently pushed open at the moment.


    The iron pipe inserted by the next person is also blocked by the invisible barrier, which is a little bit closer to the sleeping person But I just can''t get in.


    Then, candles rose, and the room was lit up like day.


    The servant saw Jiang Ting, and his body trembled: "master..."


    Zhong Ming also rushed in with the guard fish: "is this pariah slave the murderer?"


    "Ni..." The maid, who was asleep on the bed, was disturbed by many voices. Her sleepy eyes made an unconscious murmur and slowly opened their eyes.


    See the situation here, Leng Leng, then issued a Scream: "ah..."


    Jiang Ting didn''t respond, but Zhong Ming looked at it with cold eyes: "what''s the noise?"


    The maid quickly covered her mouth with her hand and wanted to get up. She looked at Jiang ting and many guards, but she didn''t dare to spread her bedding Just sitting like this seems even worse.


    Zhong Ming ignored the maid, but approached the servant with a little grimace: "boy, are you the one who killed the people in the mansion these days? It''s just a piece of rubbish. You''ve been torturing the master and us for such a long time. You''re really good at it! "


    "No It''s not me... "


    The slave retorted subconsciously, then suddenly looked at Jiang Ting: "master, I didn''t kill them..."


    "Bang Bang..." The sound of kowtow was loud enough for the servant''s fear at the moment.


    "How dare you quibble when you get all the stolen goods?"


    With a sneer, Zhong Ming looks at Jiang Ting: "master, do you want to kill him directly?"


    Hearing the speech, Jiang Ting spoke slowly: "I said that I am a good man and can''t see blood. I don''t care what you think in your heart. Don''t be like a mountain bandit in front of me."


    The bell bowed its head and said nothing.


    Jiang Ting directly picked up the iron pipe that had fallen on the ground and looked at it for a while with a frown This iron pipe is nothing mysterious, just an ordinary iron pipe.


    The only exception is that the iron pipe is not solid, but hollow. If it is inserted into the body, as long as it inhales outside, it can draw out the blood of people.That''s all.


    If you want to extract the essence from people, you can''t do it with just one iron pipe.


    Thinking about With this man''s ability, even if you kill someone, the smell of blood can''t fade away. As long as there is the smell of blood, how can you hide it from the guards of Jiangfu?


    I''m afraid the slave didn''t kill the five people in front.


    Thinking of this, Jiang Ting''s eyes showed an obvious shadow: "who asked you to kill her?"


    "He''s going to kill me?" The maid who was still on the bed looked unbelievable.


    "No No one I knelt and trembled.


    A moment later, Jiang Ting looked out the door: "where''s old Jiang tou? It''s been a long time, haven''t you heard anything! "


    "Master, I''m here..." With some anxious shouting, laojiangtou quite some ragged trot close.


    After the salute, he looked at the wing room, showing some confusion, obviously did not understand the situation.


    Jiang Ting is too lazy to explain: "he wants to kill her Are there any grudges between them? "


    "Gratitude and resentment..."


    Lao Jiangtou was stunned, and then he was even more puzzled: "master, you can''t be wrong. Shisan and Chunhua are husband and wife. How could shisan want to kill Chunhua..."


    "Husband and wife..." Jiang Ting frowned suddenly.


    "Lao Jiangtou, what are you stupid about..." A guard couldn''t see it. He quickly approached laojiangtou and explained in a low voice.


    When he learned what had happened, Lao Jiangtou was dumbfounded.


    After a long time, the old river head said with incredible words: "Zhao shisan, you killed these people? You want to kill your mother-in-law? What are you crazy about? You are not afraid that your son is left unattended! "


    Zhao shisan, the servant of the mansion, was not bought by Jiang Ting, but recruited. It seems that Jiang Ting had heard from old Jiang tou before that this man was ranked 13th in his family, so his name was Zhao shisan. His relatives died because of a disaster, and only one of them was left.


    "I didn''t kill those people I don''t know how they died... " Kneeling on the ground, it was Zhao shisan who quickly raised his head to explain.

 Chapter 2408

    Zhao shisan heard Lao Jiangtou''s incredible inquiry and quickly raised his head to try to explain.


    Unfortunately, his explanation is weak.


    Zhong Ming became angry: "Lao Jiangtou, the master himself found that he was carrying a murder weapon to kill this This spring flower, are you questioning that the master and we are wrong? "


    Lao Jiangtou shook his head in a hurry: "no..."


    Jiang Ting finally said, "be quiet."


    Zhong Ming and Lao Jiangtou shut up in a hurry, and it became quiet here


    "Zhao shisan."


    After a pause, Jiang Ting''s eyes were slightly cold: "I know that you didn''t kill the five people. You are not qualified to extract the blood and essence of the five people, but you don''t leave any scars Tell me why you want to kill this spring flower and why it''s tonight. "


    Zhao shisan hesitated: "I..."


    Jiang Ting saw this and left directly with a wave of his sleeve: "Zhong Ming, go and ask. I will give you half a quarter of an hour. I need to know the answer I asked."


    "Yes." The corner of Zhong Ming''s mouth shows a little grimace.


    Then a guard approached Zhao shisan, just like an eagle catching a rabbit, and directly put Zhao shisan between his arms.


    "Master, I said I said Zhao was shocked.


    Zhong Ming suddenly showed some disappointment: "don''t you say it soon?"


    "The master doesn''t know something. Chunhua She''s having an affair, so I''m going to kill him! " At the end of the day, Zhao shisan''s eyes are famous for their anger.


    The guard with Zhao shisan frowned, then released his arm and threw Zhao shisan directly to the ground.


    Bang Despite the pain, Zhao shisan did not dare to scream, but knelt down in the direction of Jiangting.


    Jiang Ting looks unchanged: "why tonight?"


    He had no interest in understanding or mixing these right and wrong.


    "Master Hui, yesterday Yesterday, the villain saw that there was something wrong with the mansion. "


    In a word, Zhao shisan bowed his head and explained: "the villain thought, anyway, this slut has an affair with others, and the villain will not let him go. He just thought that the only son of his family didn''t dare to talk things over with her At that time, the villain thought that there was a monster in the mansion recently. The villain took the opportunity to kill her and planted it on the monster''s head, but he didn''t expect that... "


    Zhong Ming sneered: "I didn''t expect that the master would directly see the process of your preparation for the attack!"


    A guard looked at the bed and said, "that cheap maid, is what he said true?"


    "I..." The maid on the bed bowed her head and did not dare to respond.


    Jiang Ting, who has walked out of the house, turns his head and his eyes are slightly narrowed He felt that Zhao shisan had not lied.


    Pondering a little, Jiang Ting slightly tilted his head: "old Jiang tou, Zhong Ming, what do you think?"


    Old Jiang tou showed a little wry smile and bowed his head: "they have reached this point. Thirteen should not lie."


    Zhong Ming thought for a while, revealing some uncertainty: "master Hui, he should not have lied. At this time, he is just a waste. How can he draw blood without leaving scars?"


    After that, Zhong Ming showed a touch of disdain: "he still wants to plant, even if he used to take advantage of the gap to avoid the patrol, as long as he killed people, the smell of blood spread, at most three breath time, he will be blocked here At the same time, he is just a seedless waste. If I wanted to kill, I would not dare to deal with this cheap maid, but kill the adulterer first. "


    Zhao shisan looked up with a red neck: "no, that man is dead."


    People have self-esteem, he was bell left a mouthful of waste, right a mouthful of waste, no fire is not normal, but the strength of the gap is there, there is fire, can only hold.


    Old river head shows a touch of surprise: "who is that person?"


    "Big spring." Zhao shisan bowed his head again.


    Jiang Ting suddenly remembered He didn''t know which was Dachun, but he knew that one of the five mummies was Dachun.


    At this point, Jiang Ting raised his foot and left: "old Jiang tou, you can deal with it."


    He is not interested in these trifles It sounds good to be betrayed and killed in a rage.


    But in fact No plan, no countermeasures, but also calculated to his Jiang Ting''s head, death is not a pity.


    "Ah..." Far away, a scream sounded not far away.


    Jiang Ting, who had just left the wing room completely, had a slight change in his face and leaped up with his feet.


    Still waiting for the disdain of Zhong Ming and others, their looks slightly changed, and their feet gently followed Jiang ting to leave.


    The place that was still very busy a moment ago is now quiet.


    "You..." Old Jiang tou sighed, unable to speak.


    Zhao shisan''s body began to shake: "housekeeper, I don''t want to die..."


    Even though Jiang Ting had left, he still didn''t get up and still knelt on the ground.


    As for the maid on the bed, Chun Hua At the moment her look has become numb, things have been picked out, where can she have other look.Lao Jiangtou was silent for a moment and said softly, "do you hear that scream? If there is no accident, I''m afraid someone has been poisoned The master is watching the whole mansion in the main hall. Commander Zhong Ming and other guards are constantly inspecting the mansion in order to find out the murderer. As a result, because of you, the power and sight of the mansion are all here! "


    "I..." Zhao shisan was on the ground, unable to speak.


    Lao Jiangtou turned around and said, "no one can save you. There are spring flowers, and I''m too lazy to talk about you. You can kill yourself, so you don''t have to go on making trouble. Once you make the master angry, I''m afraid it''s not as simple as one or two people 13¡¢ After all, I grew up watching you. You should know that if you do something wrong, you have to pay a price. I will take Xiao shisan to the government. Think about it, Xiao shisan is innocent. "


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    On the other side.


    It''s not too far away.


    When Jiangting, Zhongming and other guards arrived at the screaming room, the three maids in the room had already got up and were looking at the bed shivering.


    There, there''s a mummy.


    There is no wound in the whole body. The essence and blood are drained. It''s a mummy.


    Silence, people.


    After a long time, Zhong Ming raised his head with anger: "when did she die?"


    "I We don''t know. " The three maids who had already got up were shaking more and more.


    Then the maid in the middle explained: "master Hui, just when I was asleep, I suddenly felt that I met something shriveled, and I was awakened. Then I saw Xiaoyu Xiaoyu, she is Unexpectedly... "


    Xiaoyu? incognizance.


    Jiang Ting got up and approached the corpse. There was no wound, and the essence and blood were drained. He could not see the time of death.


    If he can use the rules of time, he will know all the truth in an instant But how dare he use the rule of time before his goal is achieved!


    Silence for a while, Jiang tingcai partial head: "when you sleep, she is still good?"


    The maid nodded hastily: "mm-hmm, when we fell asleep at the end of the Haishi, Xiaoyu was still fine, but It turns out that... "

 Chapter 2409

    The maid nodded in response to Jiang Ting''s inquiry.


    Jiang Ting''s eyebrows sank in an instant.


    Fall asleep at the end of Haishi It''s half past midnight now!


    In other words, in front of the maid, the death time is only half an hour at most!


    When he was attracted by Zhao shisan before?


    After thinking for a while, Jiang Ting shook his head and denied The time is too short. He didn''t stay long with Zhao shisan.


    What''s more, if the person who made the move is really hiding and observing him Don''t forget who he is. He is a God King.


    Even if he had already banned his cultivation, if anyone was spying on him, even the immortals could not keep their eyes on him. In other words, the person who did it didn''t spy on him at all.


    Maybe it''s a coincidence, or maybe it''s, in fact, the maid Xiaoyu had been killed long before he was attracted.


    "Interesting."


    After a pause, Jiang Ting''s eyes showed a little smile: "find some servants to bury her Zhong Ming, I don''t care how you allocate manpower. I just need to see that there should be enough patrols in this house, whether it''s day or night! "


    Words fall, Jiang Ting turns to leave.


    There is no other breath left here. He has seen the state of the mummy more than once. It doesn''t make any difference whether he stays or not.


    "Only." Zhong Ming''s eyes showed a little ugly, but he didn''t dare to refuse.


    It''s easy to arrange a day and night lunch break. There are many guards in the house But as the commander of the guard, before catching the murderer, he must have almost no rest, and he must prevent accidents at any time.


    Involuntarily, he thoroughly hated the murderer!


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The main hall.


    When Jiang Ting walked slowly to the main hall, Lao Jiang tou was waiting there.


    Jiang Ting took a look and jumped on the roof of the main hall.


    Seeing this, Lao Jiangtou said in a hurry: "master, the corpses appear one after another. Today Today, Xiaoyu is suddenly turned into a mummy. I''m afraid she can''t hold down the fear of being crushed. "


    Jiang Ting looked the same: "yesterday and today, how many people resigned?"


    Whether there are servants or not, he never cares. He just opened the Jiangfu in order to play a qualified demigod.


    "Back to the master, a total of A total of 37 people asked to resign. In addition to nearly 100 servants who owed chewen, there were only less than 40 people who did not owe chewen. "


    After a pause, Lao Jiangtou showed some helplessness: "if it wasn''t for villain and commander Zhong Ming to appease, I''m afraid more people would resign But with this disaster tonight, more people will resign tomorrow. "


    The deed is the deed of selling oneself.


    When Jiang Ting just bought the mansion, there were only more than 50 people. Later, with the constant recruitment in old Jiang tou, he often went to Yahang. After half a year, and with the help of the guards, there were more than 200 people in Jiang''s mansion.


    The roof.


    Jiang Ting thought for a while, and his face was calm: "those who didn''t sign the deed are not slaves of Jiang Fu. They can go if they want. That''s their power If you sign the deed, even if you die, you will die in this Jiangfu! "


    It''s not that Jiang Ting is cold-blooded, it''s that since someone has done it He can''t show his flaws. If he really dares to let all the people leave Jiangfu at the moment, leaving only the guards, he will surely attract many eyes.


    "Only." Lao Jiangtou nodded gently, turned away with some headache Jiang Ting doesn''t care. As a housekeeper, he needs to care.


    As soon as he turned around, old Jiang tou suddenly thought of something and turned back: "master, Chunhua and Zhao shisan have broken the rules of the residence, and villains have made them feel at ease on the road After all, their son is innocent. The villain thought, "what do you think of taking him to the mansion?"


    "Don''t ask me these little things." Jiang Ting doesn''t care, but slowly closes his eyes. Since someone has been killed tonight, I''m afraid the person who made the move has hidden or left. It''s useless to continue monitoring. It''s better to have a rest.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    In a twinkling of an eye, seven days passed quietly.


    Jiangfu, which used to be quite busy, is now much more depressed Although there are still a lot of people, they have become grassy.


    Zhong Ming has jumped to a relatively high roof just like Jiang ting. He keeps on inspecting Jiang Fu with red eyes. As long as he is not blind, he can see that Zhong Ming is just like a powder pack, which will explode at once!


    Midnight.


    The main hall, the roof.


    Jiang Ting stands quietly on the roof of the main hall, and the Liuyun sword is inserted in the brick and tile beside him. With a little haze, he turns to scan the mansion.


    Seven days... In the past seven days, Zhong Ming and his escort day have been constantly inspecting, and Jiang Ting has been observing at the top of the hall.


    But strangely, he never found any clue, let alone any trace of anyone sneaking in Maybe it''s OK just like this, but strangely, it''s still dead!


    In just seven days, there were four more mummies in Jiangfu.


    The murderer''s hand is irregular. He kills one person every night, sometimes for several days, sometimes for several days.After a while, the distant bell turned his head: "master, do you think that damned thief will do it tonight?"


    "I don''t know." Jiang Ting''s eyes are dark, but there are countless doubts in his heart Who''s the one who''s making the move? I can''t hide his perception!


    You know, even without mentioning his God King''s ability, he has reached the extreme of pure Qi refining formula, and has the strength of the sixth level God in the divine realm. In cangping mansion, where the strongest one has only the strength of the fourth level God There''s a killer he can''t find?


    After a while, the time turned to midnight.


    "Ah A scream sounded in the north of Jiangfu.


    "Damn it With a low roar, the bell pounced on the scream.


    At the same time, there are more than ten dark shadows. They are all guards nearby.


    However, Jiang Ting''s speed was faster than theirs. They had just saved, and Jiang Ting''s figure appeared outside the screaming wing like a ghost.


    Then Jiang Ting didn''t hesitate. He sealed a lot of powerful Flowing Clouds and made a slight stroke towards the front. The door of the wing room was directly broken, and Jiang Ting''s body shape went directly into the wing room without pause.


    Inside, there are four maids full of fear They didn''t rest, and they didn''t take off their long pink dresses.


    Also, these days, who dares to rest and sleep?


    Those who didn''t sign the deed had already run out of Jiangfu to avoid disaster and signed the deed to sell themselves Their life is Jiang Fu''s. even if they die, they can only die in Jiang Fu. When they die, who dares to sleep!


    There was no one but four of them.


    "What''s the matter?" Zhong Ming is full of anxious voice, which is late.


    Voice down, bell and more than ten guards also appeared in the wing room.


    Jiang Ting determined that there was no one else here, and then revealed some haze: "what''s the matter?"


    The four maids, trembling, answered quickly, "old Master There are There are demons... "


    The words are full of fear and panic that cannot be covered up.

 Chapter 2410

    In the face of the haze of Jiang Ting''s face, the four maids answered in a hurry. Their words were full of trembling, fear and panic.


    "Well, where''s the devil?" The haze in Jiangting''s eyes is even worse When he heard the scream, he immediately approached, but he found nothing.


    The four maids glanced at each other, and a daze appeared in their fear: "no I don''t know... "


    Zhong Ming showed a touch of evil spirit: "tell me what you just saw!"


    Zhong Ming is not afraid Although he didn''t know whether he was a man or a demon, he didn''t dare to show up in front of Jiang ting. He only dared to kill people secretly. It was obvious that he couldn''t beat Jiang Ting, the master of Jiang''s mansion.


    In this case, he and the other guards will not be afraid. After all, he and the other guards are not the servants who have no resistance. Even he hopes to find him with the ghost things.


    Because as long as you dare to show up, you can''t run away!


    "Just now Just now... " A maid''s mind recovered a little and began to talk with trembling.


    Soon, in her narration, Jiang ting and many guards learned that just now he saw a handsome man in black suddenly entered the room. She clearly saw that the door had not been opened, and that was the man who came in.


    A maid suddenly said: "nonsense, it''s a powerful man in green clothes."


    Another maid said, "are you wrong? That is a gentle scholar


    "No, it''s a man with grey clothes and somewhat similar to the master." The last maid denied again.


    Jiang Ting, Zhong Ming and other guards frowned suddenly Four people, see four different faces?


    Thousands of people, thousands of faces?


    After a while, Jiang Ting said again: "according to your attitude when you say and speak like this, I''m afraid the people you see have a strong attraction for you Just now, who was screaming? "


    Finally, the maid who made a sound quickly replied, "back to the master, it''s a slave."


    Jiang Ting look indifferent: "why scream."


    "The man The man... "


    After a pause, the maid''s pupil showed fear again: "because he''s strange. Even if the man is a little similar to the master, the maid doesn''t dare to relax When the maid saw that he was coming towards the maid, his eyes suddenly turned red, and he also gave birth to tusks, which was extremely terrible... "


    Jiang Ting frowned slightly: "and then?"


    The maid''s mind suddenly relaxed a lot: "then the maid was extremely afraid, and then you came, and he disappeared."


    "Suddenly it''s gone." Jiang Ting frowned suddenly.


    Listen to the maid''s meaning, that is, when the man was ready to start, he immediately approached, which also caused the man to disappear in a hurry and failed to succeed Anyone here?


    Escaped?


    Jiang Ting doesn''t believe The ultimate strength of his gas refining formula is not fake!


    Still in this room? But he didn''t know how to hide it, so he couldn''t see it?


    Think of here, Jiang Ting eyes slightly cold: "let me see, where the ghosts dare to work in my Jiang house!"


    "Seal!" A low drink along the mouth of the River Court began to reverberate in the vicinity, and then, all the power of the Qi refining formula began to diffuse, and turned into ripples to cover the room.


    Seeing this, Zhong Ming showed a little fanaticism: "master, I''m afraid your strength is not inferior to the rest of the family owners in this city."


    "You four, come out." Jiang Ting did not answer, but with cold out of the wing.


    Seeing this, the four maids got up in a hurry and ran out of the wing room with some messy skirts in their arms and some messy hair in their hands When they left, they felt as if they had gone through some film.


    Zhong Ming''s eyes are more fanatical: "master, what should I do now?"


    Jiang Ting looked at the room coldly: "light the fire for me! I don''t believe it. He can leave quietly! "


    It''s not unreasonable for him to doubt so much If that person really can completely conceal his perception, how can he not be assassinated? Why not assassinate the guards?


    Why do you want to assassinate servants! No, it''s not enough!


    No matter why he didn''t find anyone Since the man arrived before he could leave, he must still be in the room.


    "Light up!" Zhong Ming drinks heavily.


    In a flash, the torches were thrown into the wing room by the guards without hesitation. This is not the end After throwing the torch, many guards set other torches on fire and threw them into the wing room again.


    The wing rooms are all made of wood, and there are many curtains As soon as there are more torches, the fire starts on the spot.


    "Crackling..." The whole wing room was in flames on the spot.


    "Master." Lao Jiangtou was so late that he was out of breath. He looked very tired.


    Jiang Ting took a look and ignored Lao Jiangtou is just an ordinary person and an old man. These days, Lao Jiangtou is also suffering a lot. As long as he is loyal and dutiful, he will not go to pick stones in his eggs."Crackling..." The fire continued and the intense light continued to shine.


    "Will the demon be burned to death?"


    "It should be. After all, the master has blocked him in this house."


    "Not necessarily. When he went in, the door didn''t stop him What if when the master comes, he runs through the wall quietly? "


    "Silence, master is still there!"


    The voice of the discussion was very low, but it was clearly heard by Jiang ting. Because of the huge movement and the scream just now, servants and servants began to approach each other.


    Jiang Ting did not care, but quietly looking at the burning room.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    This is half an hour.


    It took half an hour for the fire to go out. The former wing room had completely disappeared in the fire, leaving only a few solid beams and columns that had not been completely burnt out. The rest, wood, beds, bedding, screens and so on, were completely burned.


    Zhong Ming approached and asked with uncertainty: "master, did that man burn to death?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    After a moment of silence, Jiang Ting shook his head slightly: "no one, look at the ruins carefully, where are people burned to death or burned by the fire?"


    Of course, Jiang Ting didn''t see it, but felt it His power has been enveloping the wing room. He can be sure that there is no abnormality in the wing room for half an hour.


    "No one?" Zhong Ming and several guards nearby have changed their looks.


    "No one." Jiang Ting looked at the ruins with only sporadic fire, and his face became a little ugly How could that man hide his departure? Under his careful observation, can you hide it from him?


    He doesn''t think he can do it with some so-called demigods Is it true that some immortals doubt his identity and are testing him?


    Old Jiang tou suddenly lost his voice: "how can there be a painting?"


    "Painting?" Jiang ting and many bodyguards immediately looked at the past Then I saw the painting mentioned by Lao Jiangtou. It was a

 Chapter 2411

    Because the fire failed to force or burn the expected murderer, Jiang Ting began to doubt whether there was an immortal who suspected his identity, so he hid close to him. At this time, Lao jiangfa found that there was still a painting left in the ruins after the fire, so he lost his voice and many eyes gathered again.


    It''s a picture made of some kind of white silk, which seems to be of great value. In the picture, there is a woman in a neon dress, but the head of the woman in the picture is not painted on it. Therefore, it''s a bit rash to say that she is a woman because she wears a skirt.


    However, Jiang Ting saw more He always felt that there was some strange power in the picture, but he couldn''t tell what it was. He even observed it carefully, but he couldn''t see anything. It seemed that it was just an ordinary picture. He didn''t see it before, but he didn''t care After all, he does not lack treasures, and his eyes are never on them.


    Zhong Ming took a cold breath: "even the gold and stone will be melted in the fire just now. Is that painting intact?"


    In words, Zhong Ming gives birth to a little greed.


    Although fire is just an ordinary fire But who let the person who set fire is not an ordinary person! It''s not just talk about melting the stone!


    But in a flash, Zhong Ming turned back and yelled: "this scroll is not what you can hold. Who stole the master''s treasure?"


    "No It''s not me. "The four maids shook their heads.


    Before the last voice in the room of the maid is showing boundless panic: "master, this painting is not in our room before."


    Jiang Ting''s eyes narrowed slightly: "not in your room?"


    The other three maids looked back and said, "Xiao Zhu is right. We were worried about something unclean before. We checked the room and didn''t see the picture at that time."


    "Thanks to Xiao Zhu, we should forget The picture must be a demon. It was not in the room before


    "Master, that thing must be a demon!"


    Xiao Zhu, obviously, is the maid who first explained and panicked.


    "Silence!" the bell sounded


    Then he turned his head and said, "master, they didn''t steal this scroll?"


    "They don''t have the guts."


    After a pause, Jiang Ting grasped Liuyun: "is the picture a demon? Ha ha, no matter whether he is or not, I''ll know with this sword. "


    With some cold laughter, Jiang Ting holds Liuyun and stabs it with a sword.


    In a flash, the tip of the sword touched the picture.


    Collision, silent, no vision, as if Jiang Ting gently touched the picture.


    Liuyun, failed to leave a trace in the painting, that''s all.


    In a flash, Jiang Ting''s face sank slightly, and a faint blush appeared in the corner of his mouth. At the same time, his figure suddenly retreated, and he pulled away from the painting with the flowing clouds.


    Hou''s face changed in a moment, and his eyes were full of fear.


    At the same time, Jiang Ting, whose mouth is stained with blood That''s the power of rules! If he didn''t see the situation right, he would have been counterattacked by the rule instead of just a little injury.


    In the picture, the power of rules It''s not the rules he is familiar with, but the rules he can''t understand at all. If he doesn''t seal the flowing cloud, the rules stored in the flowing cloud, even if the picture contains rules, will be crushed.


    It''s just that the world is too strange. When he takes out the cloud, it will be full of colorful splendor. He can only choose to seal the power of the cloud. Therefore, in the face of the picture containing the power of rules, his sword is useless.


    After that, the scroll seemed to be shocked by the attack of the cloud, and disappeared with a flash.


    "Ah..." Screams of horror rang out.


    Jiang Ting turned his head in an instant, and saw that the maid Xiao Zhu''s eyes were full of fear. Then he fell to the ground


    When he fell down, Jiang Ting clearly saw that the essence and blood in Xiao Zhu''s body had disappeared, until he fell to the ground A moment ago, Xiao Zhu, who was ruddy, had only one mummy left.


    The ripples appeared, the scroll appeared in the air in front of Xiaozhu, and then flashed, completely lost its trace.


    "It''s over, it''s over Even the master is not the opponent of the demon... "


    "Wuwu I don''t want to die... "


    "Wuwu Master, let''s run Wu Wu... "


    For a moment, the panic here could no longer be suppressed, and the noise was like making trouble.


    Even the guards such as Zhong Ming changed their looks Before they had no fear, it was because they couldn''t beat Jiang ting with the ghost. But unexpectedly, Jiang Ting''s sword went down, and the picture was intact. Not to mention, it also directly sucked the essence and blood of Xiao Zhu''s whole body!


    If the previous painting was aimed at them They think they can''t stop it! There''s no way to stop it.


    Looking back at Jiang Ting, his eyes showed a little cold: "whoever is still noisy, I will send him on the road first."


    The noisy servant and maid quickly cover their mouths If they don''t fight, the demons may not kill them, but if they dare to fight now, they won''t survive the next moment.They know how to choose.


    Zhong Ming swallowed his saliva and murmured with Ugliness: "master How What shall we do? "


    "Let me see." Jiang Ting looked at the corpse of Xiao Zhu, who had been turned into a mummy. The injury was the second. It was not difficult for him to recover. He only felt that his head was aching and his heart was in disorder.


    How can a picture contain the power of rules?


    The power of rules is the power that the God King can use. Whether it''s the forbidden play or the outside God realm, one of them must be the same. Only the God King can control the rules What''s the matter with the rules in the picture? Did the king of God show up and stare at him?


    However, if you stare at him, why do you keep on attacking your subordinates? It doesn''t make sense.


    Old Jiangtou trembled: "old Master, let''s report to the government! "


    Report to the government?


    Jiang Ting was a little stunned. It took a long time for him to respond. What old Jiang tou said was that the government office.


    Although the controllers of cangping mansion were several families, in fact, the most orthodox ruler was the Fuya of dayanxian Dynasty, which respected Ma Huan.


    Ma Huan''s strength is not high. In Jiang Ting''s perception, Ma Huan has only the breath of a third level God Even if he was only a third-class God, he was the emperor appointed Fu Zun and the Lord of cangping Fu in the dayanxian dynasty!


    No matter what the matter is, no one dares to disobey the order.


    A moment of silence, Jiang Ting slightly exhaled: "you go to the Yamen and tell Fu Zun what happened here. Let''s see what Fu Zun thinks."


    "Only." Lao Jiangtou left with two servants in a hurry.


    Jiang Ting didn''t pay attention to it with any interest. Instead, he watched the corpse quietly and lost himself How can a picture contain the power of rules? Is it something he doesn''t know about, or is it an immortal who''s staring at him?


    He has no idea However, if that mansion respected me, I think I could infer from it.

 Chapter 2412

    After old Jiang tou left, Jiang Ting stood quietly and looked at the maid Xiao Zhu who had turned into a mummy, thinking whether it was some kind of accident he didn''t understand, or whether some immortal God was staring at him.


    Both reasons are possible After thinking about it, maybe only by waiting for Fu Zun to come, can he get a more accurate guess from Fu Zun''s words.


    At this point, Jiang Ting slowly runs the Qi refining formula to speed up the recovery of the injury Fortunately, he retreated quickly, and his injury was not serious. On the contrary, his injury was very light, and he could recover after a week or two of training.


    After the recovery of the injury, Jiang Ting pondered for a while and said, "don''t bury Xiao Zhu''s body for the time being. Wait for the people from the government to come and inspect it. Zhong Ming orders them to go down and prepare a banquet for the people from the government."


    In cangping mansion, the strength of the Yamen is not strong, even not as strong as any family in cangping mansion However, with Dayan Xianchao''s back, no family dares to underestimate the Yamen.


    Zhong Ming immediately clasped his fist: "only."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    About half an hour later.


    Jiangfu, main hall.


    Jiang Ting is sitting in the main seat of the hall. The tables and chairs below are full of food and wine. The aroma of food and wine keeps spreading, but no one moves.


    It''s been a while.


    Old river head hastily close to the hall: "master, Fu Zun has come."


    Jiang Ting''s eyebrows suddenly picked: "Fu Zun comes here in person?"


    According to his understanding of dayanxian Dynasty these days, Fu Zun is not a small man. It is said that there are 100 counties under cangping Prefecture, and Fu Zun is the highest ruler of 100 counties.


    Just a few murders. How could Fu Zun come here in person? In his expectation, no matter how strange or strange things are at the moment, Fu Zun will only send people to check, not come here in person.


    Laojiangtou explained in a low voice: "back to master, villain entered the Yamen to report the case, master Fu Zun seemed to know something, so he took Liu Tongling to come here in person on the spot."


    Liu Tongling? Jiang Ting didn''t know him.


    However, he knew that the commander Liu was different from the commander Zhong Ming of Jiangfu. The commander of Jiangfu was only the guard of Jiangfu, but the commander of Fuya was the soldiers of Fuya!


    Moreover, according to the law of the dayanxian Dynasty, if Liu Tongling of the Yamen encountered any accident, such as a demon attacking the city, he had the power to forcibly command and recruit many palace guards!


    In his mood, Jiang Ting got up: "I didn''t expect that master Fu Zun would come here in person Zhong Ming, take people with me to meet Fu Zun. "


    This is the rule. Unless Jiang Ting is ready to expose his identity, otherwise, he has to meet him.


    ¡­¡­ At the gate of Jiangfu.


    When Jiang Ting arrived at the gate with Zhong Ming and other guards, there were about twenty soldiers in black armor and a sedan car carried by four people.


    At the moment, the sedan car was tilting 45 degrees, and a middle-aged man full of refined atmosphere was standing beside the car. The middle-aged man was wearing a purple and cyan official uniform.


    There are many patterns on it. It''s just an ordinary dress.


    Seeing Jiang Ting come out, the middle-aged man nodded slightly: "master Jiang."


    It seems that he is the master of cangping mansion, Ma Huan.


    "Master Fu Zun actually came here in person. It really makes my Jiang mansion shine..."


    Jiang Ting approached with great strides, then turned his head to show his displeasure: "what are you waiting for? Why don''t you welcome master Fu into the mansion? "


    Between scolding, Jiang Ting was a little strange This middle-aged man is an ordinary man, a real ordinary man. There is no violation in his whole body. To put it simply, he is a real and pure human being.


    However, when he perceived cangping mansion from a long distance, he clearly felt that it had the breath of a third level God.


    But Ma Huan said with a smile: "master Jiang, it''s important to investigate the case. In my life, I don''t believe that it''s the so-called demons that cause trouble. Someone must be interfering with the affairs of Jiang''s house."


    The corner of Jiang Ting''s mouth suddenly puffed Somehow, he suddenly thought of situ Changkong, a scholar who didn''t believe in ghosts.


    The mood is myriad, but Jiang Ting''s action is not slow: "please come in, please come in."


    "Liu Tongling, you can follow our house. Others will stay outside Jiang''s house for the time being." Ma Huan gave an order, and then followed him to Jiang Fu.


    Then Jiang Ting winked at old Jiang tou.


    Seeing this, Lao Jiangtou hurriedly approached Ma Huan: "master Fu Zun, you''ve been working so hard in the middle of the night to investigate the case in Jiangfu. Why don''t you have some supper first? If you don''t let outsiders know that our master Jiang Fu asked Fu Zun to investigate the case for Jiang Fu in the middle of the night, I don''t know what rumors will come out. "


    Ma Huan frowned and then whispered, "just prepare some supper for the soldiers outside. First, send me to see the murderer who was killed tonight Don''t mention it again. It''s important to investigate the case. "


    "Only." Lao Jiangtou didn''t dare to stop him.


    Jiang Ting''s face became strange. He thought Ma Huan was just talking about I didn''t expect to come here for real."Master Fu Zun, follow me." With the voice, Jiang Ting changed his route ahead, not toward the main hall, but toward the place where Xiao Zhu''s body was.


    As for Liu Tongling, he kept silent all the time. He just followed Ma Huan quietly Jiang Ting can be sure that Ma Huan is a demigod, but he can''t be sure whether he is a transformed demon or a human demigod.


    However, it doesn''t matter. Anyway, he won''t go up against the government.


    Soon, the party arrived at the place where Xiaozhu had been killed. The mummy was still lying on the ground without moving for half a minute.


    After approaching, commander Liu, who had not made a sound, was slightly surprised: "hmm?"


    Ma Huan frowned: "what did Liu Tongling find?"


    "Back to master, this corpse..." After hesitating for a while, commander Liu showed some disbelief, but did not answer. Instead, he directly approached the mummy and turned it over for observation.


    After observing for a while, commander Liu''s eyes showed a little shock: "master Fu Zun, I''m afraid there''s really a monster. All the blood and essence of the corpse have been drained, but there''s no wound on his whole body."


    "Monster..." Ma Huan''s face was a little heavy, but he was still partial: "master Jiang, why don''t you give a detailed account of what happened


    "Good..." Without any hesitation, Jiang Ting began to narrate directly.


    After learning what happened, Ma Huan''s brows were tightly knit.


    After a long time, Ma Huan squatted on the ground and looked at the corpse. He didn''t understand: "is it really the means of demons?"


    Jiang Ting smelled the speech, his eyes showed a little surprise: "master Fu Zun, didn''t you just say you didn''t believe in demons?"


    Ma Huan''s face remained unchanged: "master Jiang, the wise don''t talk in secret. I don''t believe in demons. I don''t think that demons can get into cangping mansion, but I don''t believe in demons."

 Chapter 2413

    In the face of Jiang Ting''s surprise, Ma Huan explained without trace, but also with a little light irony.


    Jiang Ting thought for a while and then came back to him, but his thinking went wrong The reason why situ Changkong didn''t believe in demons and ghosts was that he had the reputation of Dayan Xianchao. People like demons didn''t dare to attack him. They didn''t see him all the time, so they didn''t believe him.


    How can this Fu Zun hide many secrets from him since he is in charge? As for the irony implied in his words, he pretended not to recognize it. After all, who made his inquiry quite impolite?


    Looking at Ma Huan again, he still said: "although it''s the means of demons, it won''t be demons Demon, you can''t enter cangping mansion. Master Jiang said that he had stabbed the scroll with his sword before. I don''t know what''s different when he stabbed it down? "


    Jiang Ting began to sigh: "I feel that the picture is not like a picture at all. I feel like stabbing into the soft water without any effect. Moreover, there is an irresistible force to fight back. If I didn''t see the right situation and let go early, I''m afraid I would be more or less unlucky now."


    It sounds like the real thing.


    Ma Huan''s brows tightly wrinkled together, revealing some uncertainty.


    However, Liu Tongling seemed more straightforward: "master Fu Zun, would you like to inform Huangji prison?"


    Ma Huan hesitated for a while, looking up a little serious: "master Jiang, are you sure that painting is very strange?"


    Jiang Ting''s face remained unchanged: "there must be a big problem with that scroll. If my sword doesn''t say anything, it will break the sky. But at least, it can''t be resisted by a mere silk. Moreover, ordinary scroll won''t fight back."


    I just don''t understand Why inform Huangji prison? Isn''t Huangji prison for suppressing demons.


    "I''ll go back to the Yamen to revise my book and inform Huangji prison. Liu Tong will lead you to explain to master Jiang." Ma Huan turned and left without hesitation.


    Jiang Ting approached at the right time: "Liu Tongling, Fu Zun doesn''t think that demons can''t enter cangping mansion. How can he inform Huangji prison?"


    Between words, a few gold coins pop up without any trace.


    Liu Tongling turned his wrist and put the gold coin into his sleeve. Then he showed a smile: "why is master Jiang so polite? I''m just a rude man. Master Jiang calls me Liu''s big eyes."


    Jiang Ting showed a brilliant smile: "what the commander said is that he is more rude than Liu commander who lives in the Yamen."


    Liu Da Yan smiles, then looks at the people around him and says nothing.


    Seeing this, Zhong Ming, who was behind Jiang Ting, was very wise: "Liu Tongling, the master is ready for the banquet. Why don''t you join us first?"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The main hall.


    The food and wine that Jiangting had prepared before finally welcomed the guests, but the guests were a little less. In the center, there were a lot of Ge Lian dancing and singing the music here. I don''t know where Lao Jiangtou got the people in the middle of the night.


    "Liu Tongling, this time is not very good, the banquet is not too rich, the commander should not be angry." Jiang Ting sat on the throne and did not rush to ask.


    "It''s good for master Jiang to have such a heart. I''m a rude man. I don''t care about many of them." After that, Liu did not make a sound, but looked around.


    Seeing this, Jiang Ting''s eyes twinkled: "old Jiang tou, you''re old. You''d better go down and have a rest in the middle of the night Zhong Ming, my master wants to drink with the commander. Take people down to guard. Don''t let irrelevant people in. "


    "Only." Lao Jiangtou and Zhong Ming left the hall with people in a hurry. At the same time, they also left the singers.


    But in a short time, only Jiang ting and Liu Dayan were left in this big hall.


    After drinking a large bowl of wine, Liu Dayan laughed: "master Jiang is really a man with good eyes."


    "Commander Liu is joking, but it''s just a little observant. If it wasn''t for Liu''s intention to show the appearance of Jiang''s resignation, Jiang couldn''t see it."


    After a pause, Jiang Ting was surprised: "look at the appearance of Liu Tongling, what big secret was involved in the painting before?"


    "It''s not a big secret, but there are some things that should not be known to the pariah slaves."


    After that, Liu raised his head and said, "master Jiang, have you ever heard of foreign bodies?"


    "Foreign matter?" Jiang Ting''s mouth In this forbidden play, he has never heard of it.


    After thinking for a while, Jiang Ting deliberately showed a little smile: "Jiang has heard of evil things, but this foreign thing Does it have anything to do with evil things? "


    "No Liu Dayan shook his head, then slightly shook his head: "evil things are evil things, foreign bodies are foreign bodies, the two can not be confused, if I read correctly, master Jiang''s picture is a foreign body."


    Jiang Ting got up and clasped his fist: "thank you, Liu Tongling."


    The shadows flashed by, and dozens of gold coins appeared silently on Liu Dayan''s side.


    "Master Jiang is so polite. Ha ha." Liu Dayan began to laugh and put away the gold coin without any trace.


    Then Liu Dayan whispered: "no one knows the origin of foreign bodies, only knows that these foreign bodies all contain the power of the supreme immortal God. Even if the ordinary immortal god dares to fight against the foreign bodies, he can only die.""No more?" Jiang Ting''s eyes are tiny.


    "If it''s an ordinary master, it will be gone. At last, I have to tell you not to spread it to the outside world, so as not to cause panic among the common people. But since it''s master Jiang..." At the end, Liu Dayan began to unconsciously rub his fingers.


    "Insatiable..." Jiang Ting''s mood was slightly cold, but on the surface, he showed a lot of smiles and popped up dozens of gold coins without any trace.


    Liu Dayan put away the gold coins, and then he showed a simple and honest smile: "don''t think that I''m not good or bad After all, there are not many people who know the secret. Except for the master Fu Zun and the owners of the other families, almost no one knows the great cangping mansion. "


    Jiang Ting laughs: "what did the commander say? The commander is in the office of the government. It''s too late for me to be respectful. How dare I slack off in my heart?"


    Liu Dayan didn''t care. Instead, he said with a smile: "master Jiang is puzzled. I think it''s the origin of the foreign body To tell you the truth, no one can be sure. The reason why I know one or two of them is from my friends who thought they were working in Huangji prison. I can''t be sure of the truth. "


    Jiang Ting pretended to be shocked: "is this foreign body involved in any big secret?"


    "Not sure."


    After a pause, Liu Da Yan''s voice lowered: "master Jiang should know that jiuchongtian''s immortal God and the immortal Dynasty have been constantly encircling and suppressing evil things, but these evil things, I don''t know where they came from, can''t kill and can''t destroy them."


    "What does this have to do with foreign bodies?" Jiang Ting is puzzled He is really puzzled.


    "That''s the point."


    At the end of the speech, Liu''s eyes were a little inconceivable: "I heard my friend from Huangji prison say that this situation lasted too long. The emperor of heaven was so angry that he

 Chapter 2414

    Facing Jiang Ting''s incomprehension, Liu Dayan explains it with inconceivable meaning.


    After explaining for a while, he shook his head: "in the fury of heaven and earth, he began to prepare to refine the treasure, kill all the evil things in one fell swoop, and eradicate the evil things completely. It''s a pity that the emperor of heaven failed to refine the treasure, and then the treasure was broken, and many forces poured into the world."


    Jiang Ting was even more puzzled.


    Liu Dayan didn''t hide it, and his voice was even lower: "after many terrible forces pour into the world, they will unconsciously merge with some ordinary objects. Once they merge, they will be foreign objects. It''s said that if they want to fight against foreign objects, even the king of the nine immortals can''t do it. Only the immortals who have great freedom can compete with foreign objects."


    King of the nine immortals? Jiang Ting thought for a while and then remembered that if there was no accident, the so-called nine celestial kings should be the strength of the nine level gods.


    The fairies in great freedom? It should be the kingdom of God Foreign bodies carry the power of rules. If they want to fight, naturally, only the God King who controls the rules can do it.


    That makes sense.


    Thinking of this, Jiang Ting was even more confused: "this Liu Tongling, this is too far from true. If it is true, I''m afraid the immortals and gods can''t know why. How can it be introduced into the world? "


    "Who knows."


    After a pause, Liu Dayan began to drink again: "I also listen to my friend from Huangji prison, but I don''t know how he knows But, master Jiang, why do you care about the truth? Anyway, foreign bodies do exist. "


    "So it is." After saying that, Jiang Ting pretended to smile bitterly: "before, I always thought that there might be demons, but I didn''t think it was like this. It seems that it was Jiang who had a bad fortune, and there was something wrong with the mansion."


    "Not necessarily."


    After that, Liu Dayan chuckled: "I heard that although the trace of foreign matter is hard to find, after all, it is derived from the treasure that the emperor of heaven prepared to refine and kill evil things. Where foreign matter appears, it is often accompanied by the trace of evil things."


    "What? Is there any evil thing in Jiangfu Jiang Ting got up with shock.


    The shock of mood is not small at all Evil things, evil things, in this world, he Jiangting, is not evil things!


    "Master Jiang doesn''t have to react so much. Everything is not certain. I heard my friend from Huangji prison say that this should be nonsense, because every time Huangji prison tracks a foreign body, less than 50% of the time there are traces of evil things."


    At the end of the speech, Liu Dayan shook his head: "OK, master Jiang doesn''t have to ask any more. Although I love money, some things will be said and some things will be taboo if I continue to say. Let''s drink!"


    "Also, whether there are evil things or not, when the people from Huangji prison come, it''s clear that we drink..." Jiang Ting responded with a smile and once again popped up a lot of gold coins.


    This time, he really sent out gold coins If it wasn''t for Liu Dayan, he didn''t know the origin of the foreign body, let alone that the foreign body would be tracking the strong one coming from the divine realm.


    At the same time, his heart is more heavy 50% of the possibility to find traces of evil things, and 50% is unjust? How can it be!


    Do you really think that all the visitors from Shenyu are good stubbles? Is it hard to hide? It''s almost telling Jiang ting that where the evil things appear, there must be visitors from the divine realm. It''s just a matter of whether they are found or not!


    "Master Jiang, I can''t say it." Liu Dayan confiscates gold coins this time.


    "Commander Liu misunderstood. Mr. Jiang won''t ask again. These are just the explanations that commander Liu has just delayed." Jiang Ting looks the same.


    He really wasn''t ready to ask There may be other secrets in it, but for him, it''s not important any more. Liu Dayan''s news is enough to keep him on guard.


    If you continue to ask, I''m afraid his identity will be doubted!


    Just, how to hide next? Originally, he had no flaws in his identity, but the sudden appearance of the foreign body was unexpected.


    After a moment of silence, Jiang Ting shook his head again It shouldn''t be that bad.


    There are thousands of people in the divine realm, and the human race is only one of them. In this taboo, there are very few visitors from the divine realm. Other alien races are not human beings. In the eyes of the immortals and Dayan Xianchao, visitors from the divine realm are probably demons.


    The only one that has ever been exposed is the red ghost And only red ghost.


    Except for the red ghost, none of the visitors from the divine realm who have been exposed are human beings In this way, he is human, unless the extremely terrible fairy like Mingxin sees him in person, otherwise, as long as he is careful, the possibility of exposure should not be high.


    However, it''s just a guess. I''m afraid we''ll have to wait until the people from Huangji prison come to know.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    after three rounds of drinking.


    After eating and drinking enough, Liu Dayan got up with a drunken attitude: "master Jiang, I have something to deal with in the Yamen. I''ll go ahead."


    Jiang Ting yelled to the outside of the hall: "old Jiang tou, arrange someone to send commander Liu.""No need to. No trouble By the way, master Jiang remembers not to go out recently. When it comes to that thing, the action of Huangji prison is usually very fast. I think someone will come to solve it three or five days at the latest. " Liu Dayan got up drunk and left. Outside the hall, Lao Jiangtou arranged for someone to deliver him.


    Jiang Ting sits quietly in the depth of the main hall, his eyes narrowed slightly.


    After a while.


    Zhong Ming came in from outside the main hall: "master, he is so drunk with some food and wine. I''m afraid there''s a trick in it."


    Jiang Ting got up and whispered, "it''s going to light."


    Zhong Ming''s face was slightly stunned. He didn''t understand why Jiang Ting suddenly said that it was going to light.


    Jiang Ting took a look and whispered: "the banquet will come to an end. He is not drunk. Has he been drinking here all the time I''ll arrange it. I''ll be more careful recently. When I see the picture, I''ll avoid it and wait for the government to deal with it. "


    Between the words, Jiang Ting bent his fingers again, and a strong wind beat the bell.


    The bell''s face changed slightly, and the posture had to be avoided.


    "These days you''ve worked hard and won a prize for your meritorious service." Jiang Ting''s figure is far away.


    When Zhong Ming hears the words and looks at the strong wind coming, he bites his teeth and doesn''t avoid Then, the strong wind into the body, he only felt that the power in his body under the strong wind, even spontaneously began to flow in the body.


    Soon, the wind dissipated.


    The bell sounds with ecstasy He felt that if he followed the way of the previous strong wind in the later exercise, his training speed could be increased by 10%. Even when he took the hand, the speed of internal power could be increased by more than 10%.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    in a twinkling of an eye, five days passed.


    There are four more mummies in Jiangfu, including men and women. If all the servants who are still in Jiangfu had not signed the deed, it would have caused chaos.

 Chapter 2415

    After Liu Dayan left, Jiang Ting went back to bieyuan and sat quietly for five days. During these five days, the painting was not idle, and four servants turned into mummies.


    At noon.


    Jiang Ting sits quietly in the courtyard of cultivation, looking at the sun in the sky, quietly absorbed.


    Bell''s voice suddenly rang out outside the other court: "master, the great man of Huangji prison is coming."


    "At last." Jiang Ting got up in an instant, and his mind became quiet slowly.


    Whether it will be exposed depends on this If nothing goes wrong with Huangji prison this time, his identity in this taboo play will not arouse suspicion.


    If one is wrong, I''m afraid he will have to face the joint encirclement and suppression of Dayan Xianchao and Xianshen.


    Mind between, Jiangting big step away from other yuan: "to the Hall banquet."


    "No more." A cold voice suddenly rang out When the voice first appeared, it sounded like it was still outside the Jiangfu. When the voice fell, there was already a young man in the other garden.


    A man in black armor is covered by a helmet, so people can''t see his real face. We can only tell from his voice that his age is not very big.


    "So strong." Zhong Ming''s pupils shrank, then he quietly lowered his head and made a harmless gesture.


    Jiang Ting''s eyes also narrowed The breath of the seventh level God!


    The limit of Qi refining formula is level 6 God. According to his estimation, the strength of level 7 God should reach the realm of immortals. Unexpectedly, this man suddenly appeared with the breath of level 7 God.


    Is there a higher level of gas refining formula? Or something else?


    Mood, Jiang Ting look unchanged, slightly nodded: "Jiang met."


    The man in armor stared at Jiang ting with a strange look.


    After a while, Jiang Ting frowned: "what''s the matter?"


    I have no choice He was ready to hide himself. Unexpectedly, the man of Huangji prison had the strength of the seventh level God. He didn''t use the secret technique to hide before. I''m afraid his strength was exposed.


    It''s no wonder that he didn''t know whether the picture would be exposed. So he didn''t spread his perception before, in order to avoid exposing flaws As a result Time, life.


    The armored man said with a little strange: "the strength of master Jiangting is unexpected."


    Jiang Ting is very modest: "Jiang these micro strength, into the eyes of the emperor''s prison."


    Then he digs off the topic directly: "I don''t know what you call me? No one can find the scroll. The only time it can be found is when it appears at night and grabs people''s essence and blood. I don''t know how to deal with it? "


    "Wait."


    After a pause, the armor man whispered: "I will do what I should do today. When it comes up next time, I will take it by my own means My name is Nie Gao. Is master Jiangting interested in going to Huangji prison


    "This..." Jiang Ting showed some embarrassment.


    He didn''t want to go to Huangji prison Although entering the so-called imperial prison can get a lot of Mishin, but correspondingly, the possibility of exposure will soar countless.


    As long as he doesn''t expose any information, he can find it slowly. There''s no need to worry.


    "I don''t want to." Nie Gao didn''t get entangled either. His figure disappeared and he didn''t know where he had gone.


    Zhong Ming then raised his head and whispered: "the great men in Huangji prison are really proud."


    Jiang Ting shook his head: "he has the ability to be proud Do what you have to do, and see how he collected the picture. "


    In fact, Jiang Ting is also curious about how Nie Gao collects paintings.


    The strength of the seventh level God sounds very high, but it''s just like that The picture contains the power of rules that can only be controlled by the realm of God King. How can a seven level God create a picture that contains the power of rules?


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    It''s midnight, midnight.


    Jiang Ting didn''t stay in the other garden, but jumped to the roof of the main hall and waited quietly. As for Nie Gao, he didn''t know where he was. He didn''t feel it, so as not to show any flaws.


    It''s only half a quarter of an hour since midnight.


    Nie Gao suddenly appeared in the north of Jiangfu: "I found you."


    Jiang Ting''s face didn''t change, and his figure flashed, and he rushed directly to Nie Gao''s position That''s another room where the servants are.


    They arrived almost at the same time.


    Nie Gao, who shows up, looks at Jiang ting with a little surprise, and then looks into the room There was no one but four shivering maids.


    Jiang Ting said to the four maids, "is there anything unusual?"


    "No No The four maids hastened to salute.


    "That thing hasn''t hurt people yet." Nie Gao explained softly.


    Then, instead of opening his mouth, he suddenly took out one A Hosta!


    He waved the Hosta in the air.


    After a while, ripples appeared, and a scroll of paintings appeared in the air. I don''t know if it was an illusion. Jiang Ting always felt that the characters in the scroll had become more vivid than before, and also had some very hazy features.After that, the Hosta stabbed toward the scroll, and the sharp part stabbed into the scroll in an instant.


    "Ah..." The portrait in the scroll disappears and turns into a figure without facial features. The figure begins to roar wildly.


    After that No, after that.


    Nie Gao suddenly approached the scroll with a pinch of his hands. The scroll closed directly, and the roaring and screaming figure disappeared into a ripple.


    Jiang Ting was stunned: "is this solved?"


    The mood is slightly unexpected The power of the rules in the picture is not fake. The Hosta can pierce it. It seems that the Hosta also has the power of the rules!


    And the Hosta, in his perception, is clearly the ordinary Hosta Perhaps, like a picture scroll, the Hosta is also some kind of foreign matter.


    "This picture has not been completely formed, so it is easy."


    Evil fate took the scroll in his hand and looked at Jiang ting with a smile: "if the portrait in the scroll is completely formed, I''m afraid it can''t be solved so easily. If master Jiang Ting finds out that there is a demon lurking in the city, he should tell Fu Zun immediately, because it is likely to be evil If you want to join our imperial prison in the future, you can go to find Fu Zun. He can get in touch with us. I still have official business. I''ll go ahead and say goodbye. "


    Voice down, Nie Gao into a ripple disappeared.


    Come fast, go fast.


    Zhong Ming is late: "he''s gone?"


    "It''s gone Tell Lao Jiangtou that the painting has been solved. Let him go to the dentist''s shop tomorrow to buy some servants and servants again, and recruit more guards. This Jiangfu is a little lonely. " Jiang Ting didn''t deny it, but turned to leave directly after giving orders.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Small courtyard.


    Back in the yard, Jiang Ting sat quietly in the pavilion, frowning slightly.


    He thought that he could continue to improve his strength in this field only by entering jiuchongtian, but now it seems that Of course, what is more strange is the picture taken away.


    After a few days, the facial features began to appear in the portrait. According to Nie Gao, the more complete the face appeared, the more difficult it was to solve.


    It''s all the power of rules. How can we solve it well or not?

 Chapter 2416

    Because of Nie Gao''s words before, Jiang Ting is a little puzzled. It''s all the power of rules. How can it be easy to deal with or not easy to deal with?


    Unless, the power of rules in the picture is strengthening and completing because of swallowing essence and blood.


    Thinking for a while, Jiang Ting''s mouth Rose: "forget it, it''s none of my business to think so much about it. Next, it''s time to start with Ding Wen and them..."


    No matter what the foreign matter is, left and right is just the embodiment of the power of rules. As a God King, he is not greedy for the rules in the picture. After all, it is not difficult for him to make some so-called foreign matters if he wants to.


    Is it to infuse the power of rules into certain objects and then give them the power to slaughter Is it hard? If he releases the seal of Liuyun sword, and then infuses some killing rules or some specific attacking and killing rules, Liuyun will become a foreign matter, and also a very powerful foreign matter!


    Now I see through, foreign matter In fact, it''s just some semi-finished products, not worth mentioning.


    What he has to do now is to take away the lives deposited in Ding Wen and others, and then leave cangping house Foreign bodies will appear around the evil objects.


    Once or twice, it''s OK. If there are always foreign bodies around him I''m afraid some people will think that he is the evil thing in this world. This cangping mansion can''t stay long.


    At this point, Jiang Ting got up and was ready to go to Ding''s house.


    As soon as I got up, I frowned again That Nie Gao, really left?


    Although I did leave before, will it come back?


    There are always traces of evil things where foreign bodies appear. The 50% probability is not low As a member of Huangji prison, Nie Gao couldn''t have known that he trusted him too much before? Didn''t even suspect that he might be evil?


    Thinking for a while, Jiang Ting slowly closed his eyes and raised his mouth: "let me see if you really leave."


    With the whispers that no one heard, Jiang Ting''s fingers moved, and the power of Qi refining formula was quietly submerged into the earth along his feet, and then began to spread in all directions.


    Is the strength of level seven God very strong?


    As the power entered the ground, a series of extremely hidden ripples began to spread rapidly under the ground. In less than half a quarter of an hour, the power completely shrouded Jiang Fu.


    He saw a lot of relaxed maids and servants, and Lao Jiangtou, who was ready to leave the mansion to buy and recruit servants.


    I see the bell ringing, which is seizing the time to change the operation mode of the gas refining formula, and I see many guards Even if he didn''t spread his perception and thoughts, the whole picture of Jiangfu was still reflected in his mind.


    Even an ant is clearly reflected in his mind.


    But for a moment, Jiang Ting''s eyebrows were wrinkled with his eyes closed Five feet from the ground, a man was standing there quietly, looking at him and the four corners of the mansion.


    Wearing black armor, who is not Nie Gao?


    "Trouble." With a murmur from the bottom of his heart, Jiang Ting suddenly dissipated his strength, stood up and quietly looked at the hot sun in the sky, but the warm sunlight made his heart cold.


    I didn''t know that the foreign matter was still there before, but now I know that he can''t stay in cangping mansion for a long time But Nie Gao doesn''t go, and it''s not convenient for him to assassinate the Ding family. Although it won''t expose him, it will make him more trouble.


    If he had not carefully checked it for safety, he would have been given many secrets by Nie Gao.


    What''s next?


    After thinking for a while, Jiang Ting decided to ignore Nie Gao first. If he likes to watch, he can watch. Anyway, as long as he wants to, he can find Nie Gao''s trace at any time Before Ding family motorcade''s life, after waiting for Nie Gao to leave, is collecting.


    With the decision, Jiang Ting put down all his thoughts and began to quietly bask in the sunshine.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    in a twinkling of an eye, half a month passed.


    Half a month was not long, but because the picture scroll had been taken away, the river house was calm again, and the house became lively again.


    Deep in the courtyard.


    Jiang Ting sits quietly in the pavilion, as if enjoying the beautiful scenery of white clouds in the sky.


    In fact, he is quietly looking at Nie Gao not far away with time, only feeling helpless.


    He would like to ask, Huangji prison has no task? I stare at him day by day.


    Although half a month''s time is not long, he is not interested in simply wasting time for no reason. If it''s possible, he doesn''t mind trying to make Nie Gao disappear by other means.


    However, if he doesn''t, it seems that he can''t deal with Nie Gao.


    I don''t know how long Nie Gao is going to watch here.


    After a while.


    "Have you solved your trouble over there?" Chai Ying''s soft voice rang out in the bottom of Jiang Ting''s heart.


    Before that, he and Chai Ying had been summoning each other to tell each other their own news, but because the foreign body appeared, he hurriedly ended the conversation.


    Heart read so far, Jiang Ting look unchanged, in the bottom of my heart response: "is solved."Chai Ying asked again, "have you ever entered the imperial prison of the dayanxian dynasty?"


    Jiang Ting became puzzled: "why do you enter Huangji prison?"


    Chai Ying did not explain, but whispered: "after I found Shanjun and got some information, not all the demons are willing to turn into human beings. When these demons have enough strength, they will go to the far north, where there is a crying place, and many demons form an alliance there."


    Jiang Ting''s eyes slightly picked: "are you going to that bitter and cold place?"


    "Since you are in Dayan Xianchao, I don''t have to stay. It''s good to go to the bitter and cold place."


    After a pause, Chai Ying said: "although I haven''t inquired about the location of the God King in the divine realm, I have heard that many of the gods in the divine realm who are still here should have gone to the bitter and cold places. After all, their real body posture is no different from that of demons in this world, and they should also seal their own cultivation with us, and turn to the cultivation here Qi Jue to hide identity


    Jiang tingwen speech, some faint helpless: "unfortunately can''t contact Lin Yi, otherwise, with his ability, I''m afraid he has mastered a lot of MI Xin."


    "There''s no need to care too much about Mishin here."


    After a pause, Chai Ying''s voice became strange: "I feel that there are some unclear differences between the rules here and the rules of the divine realm. If we can be promoted to the divine king by virtue of the cultivation method here, maybe we don''t need to inquire, how to break the situation will appear in front of us By the way, have you got the great Sutra? "


    "Ji Yi Jing?" Jiang Ting thought for a while, and his eyes flashed: "the cultivation method above the Qi refining formula? Is there no other skill in the world? It seems that there is only one skill in the world according to your opinion? "

 Chapter 2417

    In the face of Chai Ying''s strange voice, Jiang Ting''s voice has become strange Is there no other way to practice in the Dayan Xianchao of nuota?


    "There are many skills of jiuchongtian, but there is only one way in the world. The limit after Qi refining formula is jiyijing."


    After that, Chai Ying said softly: "like the Qi refining formula, this jiyijing is extremely mysterious and concise. I heard that the cultivation methods of jiuchongtian are all extended from jiyijing. I tried to change this jiyijing, but finally found that there is no way to change it. Just a little change is the most suitable method for individual cultivation, and I don''t know who created this jiyijing ... I''ll tell you about this method first. I''m going to the bitter and cold place in the extreme north. I heard that there are many strong men who can fight with jiuchongtian... "


    Then, after a full quarter of an hour, Chai Ying finished his speech and also ended his arraignment.


    Jiang Ting thought for a while, then looked at the sky Compared with his harvest, Chai Ying had heard more and more perfect news, and even got jiyijing.


    Cultivation?


    After hesitating for a while, Jiang Ting looks at Nie Gao with Yu Guang, looking a little helpless He seems unable to practice.


    According to Chai Ying, jiyijing is actually a secret in the human world. At least, there is no information that can''t be obtained. Except that jiuchongtian may send out the Dharma, in the human world, only Dayan Xianchao and the extremely cold place in the extreme north can master jiyijing.


    She even suspected that this skill might have been spilled by Dayan Xianchao on purpose. If he got it without the reason, it must have been unintentional. He would rather kill the wrong than let it go.


    As for the leakage of Gongfa No one will care, and the reason is simpler. According to the analysis here, the evil things that appear have the lowest strength, which is the strength of the Ninth level God.


    And the extreme that the extreme mind Sutra can cultivate is the Ninth level God


    As for how to promote the God King here, she doesn''t know for the moment, but she thinks it should be similar to the God realm, and she can be promoted by controlling the rules.


    Although there is a great idea Sutra, Jiang Ting finds that he seems unable to practice Because, on the surface, he has no extreme intention.


    Think of here, Jiang Ting can''t help shaking his head: "plan can''t catch up, change."


    He didn''t want to have anything to do with Huangji prison, because he didn''t want to meet the senior officials of Dayan Xianchao so early, but now it seems Huangji prison, I''m afraid he really wants to go.


    As long as he goes to Huangji prison, he can just go to practice Jiyi Sutra If not, he can only immediately burst into the extreme strength of the moment into the Ninth Heaven.


    In Jiang Ting''s consideration, entering jiuchongtian is the next choice.


    He didn''t forget the terrible emperor in his dream before It''s just a little dream derived from memory. It''s an illusion that doesn''t exist, because his peeping can burst out that terrible power in an instant. I''m afraid he will be exposed if he really goes to jiuchongtian.


    To join the so-called Huangji prison, he should be much safer as long as he does not meet the top officials of Huangji prison and the most powerful people of dayanxian Dynasty.


    While he was meditating.


    Hiding in the air, Nie Gao seems to have received some news and suddenly flies to the distance.


    Jiang Ting immediately raised his head, showing surprise: "how to go."


    He also plans to go to the Yamen. Through Ma Huan, he shows that he has changed his mind and is ready to enter Huangji prison. As a result, at this time, Nie Gao has gone.


    What happened in other places? Or is there another foreign body?


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Three days later.


    To the north of cangping mansion, on the edge of the city, there is another huge mansion, which is the home of one of the family members of cangping mansion.


    In addition to the Ding family, there is also a Wen family and a Wei family in cangping house, but they have no grudge with Jiang ting.


    Inside the estate.


    Ding Wen, who had been with Jiang Ting before, is quietly lying on his side in the bed of a side hall, while in the next part, there are many singers in exposed clothes dancing and playing music.


    At the same time, a maid peeled all kinds of fruits for him and sent them to his mouth. It looked very happy.


    Soon, singing and dancing continued for half an hour.


    I saw a guard dressed with a cold face man appeared at the gate of the side hall.


    After Ding Wen saw it, he gently waved: "go down."


    Many maids, the dancing singer, bow down to salute and then withdraw from the side hall.


    "How''s it going?" Ding Wen got up and began to peel the fruit himself. It was a kind of fruit called Yanshu. After peeling it, it tasted sour and sweet. Because there was no such fruit here, it was quite expensive.


    Of course, it''s not a natural resource, it''s just a common fruit. What you eat is a luxury.


    The guard outside the gate went into the side hall and knelt down on one knee: "young master, it has been eight days since Jiang Fu died. I received the news that master Fu Zun has been studying in Huangji prison. I think the disaster of Jiang Fu has been eradicated by Huangji prison."


    Hearing this, Ding Wen raised his mouth slightly: "since the disaster of Jiang Fu is gone, it''s time for me to go to Jiang Fu. After all, I have some friendship with him This man is also a strange person. After he came to cangping mansion, he didn''t go out of the gate. He didn''t know how to communicate with the outside world. He looked like a lady who made a fragrance of nephrite. "The guard bowed his head and said nothing.


    Ding Wen didn''t care. He got up with laziness: "go to the treasure house to get some silk and treasures, and prepare the sedan."


    "Creak..." The gate of the side hall will be closed tightly when there is no wind.


    "Well?" Ding Wen looked up in an instant.


    "Who!" The guard got up in an instant and drank.


    It''s just His voice fell, his whole body suddenly emerged a blood line, and then the blood line spread rapidly.


    But in a short moment, the bodyguard''s body was directly split, the blood flowed all over the ground, and the smell of blood was scattered.


    "Not good." Ding Wen''s face changed greatly. He took out a folding fan without thinking about it. Then he threw the fan to the place where the guard was dismembered. At the same time, he shot it at the bed beside him.


    "It''s no use." There was a whisper.


    Then, the fan stopped in the air. Ding Wen''s body seemed to be caught by a pair of giant hands. He left the bed and fell down to protect the body.


    Clean clothes stained with a lot of blood, Ding Wen did not care, but drink: "who!"


    "Didn''t you say you were going to visit me?" Accompanied by the leisurely light language, the body shape of Jiangting appears quietly in the side hall.


    "Jiang Ting..."


    Ding Wenxian was stunned, and then frowned: "brother Jiang, there is no injustice or hatred between you and me. Why are you doing this?"


    Jiang Ting showed a smile: "no injustice, no hatred."


    Ding Wen''s face slightly puffed out, and then forced out a smile: "brother Jiang, is it the Wei family or the Wen family who asked you to do it?"


    "Never." Jiang Ting went to a bench and sat down.


    "Brother Jiang, why are you doing this?" Ding Wen only felt that the smile on his face was hard to maintain, and his hands seemed to be unconsciously placed at his waist.

 Chapter 2418

    In the face of Jiang Ting''s insipidity, Ding Wen only feels that it is difficult to maintain a smile The hand seems to be unconsciously put on the waist, where there is a jade pendant, as if it is only used for decoration.


    Jiang tingpiantou, chuckled: "if I were you, I would not want to continue to play."


    Ding Wen''s body suddenly froze, and his left hand had touched a jade pendant on his waist The seemingly ordinary jade pendant, in fact, is not simple, it is his life-saving thing.


    Touch?


    After a moment''s hesitation, Ding wensong opened the jade pendant and sat down close to a chair: "brother Jiang, you have also said that there is no injustice or hatred with Ding. It''s not the Wei family and the Wen family that ask you to do it I don''t know what you''re doing here? "


    "Murder."


    After a pause, Jiang Ting said slowly: "kill some people who shouldn''t call themselves human. Before I get close to your side hall, I''ve already taken a walk in your Ding''s house. The convoy guards, even Yang Xiu, who came to support me, are all in a pool of blood at the moment."


    Ding Wen''s face couldn''t help beating: "why?"


    "You have a good city. If you change your place, you''ll make great achievements." Jiang Ting''s eyes are strange He found that this Ding Wen is really some Chengfu, even now, can even force calm.


    Without an answer, Ding Wen was silent for a while before he said, "there is no intention of killing people for no reason. According to brother Jiang, you killed so many people, but my Ding family didn''t realize it. I''m afraid your strength is far beyond my expectation Since brother Jiang is willing to talk, he will not fight against Ding. "


    After a pause, Ding Wen showed some seriousness: "there must be a reason for killing people. I don''t know why?"


    "You do have some cities."


    Jiang Ting was impressed and immediately got up: "but it''s a pity that you are wrong After all, you''ve helped me with my identification, so I just don''t want you to die as confused as others. "


    Ding Wen''s face suddenly changed, and his right hand quickly approached the jade pendant He found that he seemed to have guessed wrong.


    However, it''s a little late.


    "The reason for killing you is simple Cannibals should not pretend to be human, do you understand? " With a quiet whisper, the body of Jiangting disappeared.


    At the same time, Ding Wen only felt his hands and arms slightly cool. Yu Guang saw that his arms were broken!


    And then he saw the rotation of heaven and earth, and his headless and armless body


    "What''s the matter, my head?" This idea just rises, endless darkness strikes, Ding Wen loses all consciousness.


    Dead, too dead to die again.


    Then, the side hall door suddenly slightly opened a gap, no more movement.


    I don''t know how long later.


    "Young master." There is a guard outside the door.


    The voice just dropped, the look of the guard changed a little He''s smelling blood.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ On the other side, there is a busy street in cangping mansion.


    A sedan chair carried by four people was walking slowly along the street. Next to the sedan chair were nearly twenty guards in black. The Guard commander of Jiangting was on the left front of the sedan chair.


    Let''s go for a second.


    "There''s nothing to look at in the street. Go back to the government." Jiang Ting''s voice rang out in the car.


    Although Zhong Ming was surprised, he didn''t ask much. Instead, he hummed, "go back to the mansion."


    The car and sedan started to move in the same direction as it came.


    Inside the car.


    Jiang Ting sits quietly with his mouth rising Before Ding family motorcade''s person, all died, has counted one, he personally kills completely.


    As for now He didn''t want people to doubt him, so Nie Gao didn''t do it at the first time after he left, but waited for two days.


    Until today, he casually found an excuse, then let the guard accompany him to the streets, and then he left a separate body here, the real body directly sneaked into Ding house to kill.


    The process of killing people is also very smooth.


    After all, the strongest one in the Ding family is equivalent to the fourth level God. Jiang Ting, the supreme heavenly pride, does it in person, and has the advantage of rolling cultivation. How can it not go smoothly?


    As for the chat with Ding Wen before, the fact is exactly what he said. After all, his ID card was the help of Ding Wen, so he let Ding Wen die clearly, not as muddled as old Ding tou and Yang Xiu.


    If he didn''t want to make things too big, in fact, he should completely destroy the Ding family, even the Wei family and the Wen family that he had never met.


    How can the Ding family be free from vulgarity if they dare to bite people blatantly? The Ding family is like this. They are the other two families of cangping mansion. How can the Wei family and the Wen family be innocent?


    It''s just that things can''t get big.


    Thinking, Jiang Ting opened the curtain in front of him: "go to the Yamen."


    At the beginning of the journey, the car and sedan chair went back to Jiangfu Although some of the sedan chair bearers wanted to swear, they didn''t have the courage to show it. Instead, they changed their direction and headed for the Yamen.


    Zhong Ming approached the window of the sedan chair and whispered: "Sir, what can I do for you? If it''s a little bit trivial, you don''t need to go there in person. ""It''s no small matter." Jiang Ting shook his head slightly, but he was not interested in explaining.


    The reason why he went to the yamen, of course, was not boredom. Instead, he was going to ask Ma Huan to summon him. The Ding family''s affairs had been relieved, so it was time to go to Huangji prison.


    If not, he can''t keep his current cultivation all the time, which doesn''t help him to get the way to break the situation.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Yamen, in front of the gate.


    When the sedan car arrives at the yamen, Jiang Ting will not stay in the sedan chair. Instead, he leaves the sedan chair and stands quietly at the yamen gate, while Zhong Ming and more than 20 bodyguards wait behind Jiang ting. It seems that Jiang Ting has great prestige.


    The passers-by near Fuya looked at Jiangting and avoided him as far as they could. They were afraid that he might touch something bad. Because he was too familiar, they could hear some comments.


    "Who is that man? It looks so crazy. "


    "What''s the matter with Zhang Kuang? Has Jiang Fu heard of it? It seems that the person behind him is the Guard commander of Jiang Fu. He must be all the people of Jiang Fu. "


    "It''s him It''s said that he is a powerful demigod. Before, the Ding family''s team had an accident on the road. Thanks to his help, he kept the Ding family''s team. Before, he kept a low profile and stayed in the mansion all the time


    "In my opinion, I''m afraid that cangping mansion will be lively next. Master Jiang never interferes in anything after he enters cangping mansion. Naturally, the three families will not provoke him for no reason. Now he appears in front of the Yamen in such a high profile Tut Tut, you say, will he fight with those families next? "


    Although the voice of many comments is very low, who is Jiang Ting? With his accomplishments, all those comments were in his ears.


    "Three families?" Jiang Ting looked strange and soon shook his head.


    It''s OK that the three families don''t come to provoke him. If they come to provoke him, he just has reason to wipe it out Anyway, it''s good to put out such a disaster.

 Chapter 2419

    Jiang Ting heard a lot of comments around him, especially some wrong guesses about whether he would be against the three families. He looked strange He just hoped that the three families would come to him for trouble. In this case, he had a reason to destroy the three families directly!


    After a while.


    Liu Dayan, who revealed the news to Jiang Ting, walked out of the Yamen and laughed: "master Jiang, how can you come to the Yamen today?"


    Jiang Ting suddenly showed a smile: "commander Liu."


    At the end of the speech, Jiang Ting shook his head and lowered his voice: "I don''t know if master Fu Zun is in the Yamen now?"


    "This..."


    Liu Dayan hesitated for a while, then whispered: "master Jiang, you are also a smart man. Whether master Fu Zun is here or not depends on what master Jiang is doing. Is that the truth?"


    "So it is."


    Jiang Ting laughed and pointed out a few gold coins: "Liu Tongling, to tell you the truth, I''m going to ask Master Fu Zun to write a letter to Huangji prison. Jiang wants to go to Huangji prison to have a look."


    Without waiting for an answer, Jiang Ting chuckled: "the commander doesn''t have to worry about Fu Zun''s refusal. The emperor prison strongman who pulled out the disaster for Jiang Fu said that if Jiang changes his mind and wants to join the emperor prison, let me come to this Yamen to find Fu Zun."


    "I see. Master Jiang will follow me." Liu Dayan agreed without hesitation.


    Zhong Ming followed Jiang ting into the room without hesitation Of course, only he can follow. The other guards stay outside the Yamen quietly.


    And the government In fact, in Jiang Ting''s opinion, it is no different from some mansions and manors. The only difference is that the people in the government are all officials, and there are people whose names are registered on the official list of the dayanxian Dynasty.


    That''s all.


    Soon, Liu Dayan took Jiang ting to a side hall deep in the mansion.


    When he arrived at Jiangting, Liu Dayan turned and left: "master Jiang is waiting here for a while. I''ll go and tell master Fu Zun."


    "Thank you, commander." Jiang Ting smiles.


    When Liu''s eyes were far away, Zhong Ming whispered: "master, you look up to him too much. He''s just a commander. Moreover, I''ve heard that he''s not a man at all. He''s a demon who covers the way of heaven. You give him a lot of money every time you meet. It''s not worth it."


    "Yamen is easy to enter, but yamen servants are difficult to deal with."


    After a pause, Jiang Ting shook his head slightly: "don''t look down on the little man. If he is willing to trip you, it''s no trouble."


    Zhong Ming flattered in an instant: "master, your vision is far-reaching."


    Jiang Ting laughed and then whispered, "you''ve been in Jiang Fu for almost a year."


    It''s not a long time since Jiangfu was founded


    Zhong Ming expressed his loyalty in an instant: "yes, and thanks to the master''s guidance, even if it''s only a few days, the villain feels that his strength has improved a lot. If it''s not for the master''s guidance, how can the villain improve his strength by himself?"


    "You should know that I am going to Huangji prison."


    At the end of the speech, Jiang Ting spoke slowly: "I don''t know what it''s like to go to Huangji prison, but it''s good to have some forces under my hand."


    "What do you mean, sir?" Zhong Ming felt that he was going to encounter something good again.


    "Wait till I go to Huangji prison."


    After a pause, the corner of Jiang Ting''s mouth Rose: "you''re very good. Do a good job. The previous instructions are just casual."


    Because he was going to Huangji prison, and he went to the Ding family and came to the yamen, Jiang Ting suddenly thought of In fact, he doesn''t have to do everything by himself.


    Maybe he can cultivate some confidants, some small things, and let them do it. Only in this way can he agree with the general trend of the great immortal Dynasty.


    As for whether the confidants will betray This is not a problem, whether it is to change a mind''s idea with the secret skill of spirit, or to impose a ban to coerce life and death, in short, his means are many and enough.


    Zhong Ming''s ecstasy began to show his loyalty: "the Lord''s kindness is great, and the villain has nothing to repay, but his heart and brain are ruined..."


    Jiang Ting nodded irrefutably and didn''t care He just came to the county government and suddenly came up with some ideas. Whether he wanted to do it or not, he had to go to Huangji prison to have a look and make a final decision.


    Soon, they waited for about half a cup of tea in this side hall.


    "Master Jiang." With some hearty laughter, Fu Zun Ma Huan came with some soldiers and maids.


    Jiang Ting got up and nodded slightly: "I have seen Fu Zun."


    "Don''t be so polite."


    After a pause, Ma Huan didn''t care about other people here, but showed a smile: "before the people in Huangji prison left, they did tell our house that if master Jiang Ting changed his mind and wanted to join Huangji prison, he would be summoned by our house. It''s just a matter of hand."


    Jiang Ting smiles even more: "thank you fu Zun."


    In the atmosphere of full enjoyment of the guests, soon, about half an hour passed.


    During this period, Ma Huan also asked people to send out letters, and then they talked like friends for many years. Generally speaking, they were all nonsense that had no nutrition and only exchanged for the sake of conversation.After another conversation, Jiang Ting got up and clasped his fist: "I''ll thank you for this There are some other things to deal with at home, so Jiang will take the lead. "


    Ma Huan is a voice to retain: "master Jiang and so on."


    Jiang Ting was surprised: "I don''t know if master Fu Zun has any orders?"


    "Good thing."


    After a pause, Ma Huan got up and looked out: "it''s going to be dark."


    "Indeed." Jiang Ting did not deny it.


    He only went to the Ding family to kill people in the afternoon. After killing people, he came to the Yamen by car and sedan chair slowly. He stayed in the Yamen for such a long time It''s going to be dark.


    Just, what does Ma Huan''s retention have to do with darkness?


    As if knowing what he thought, Ma Huan chuckled: "that Nie Gao is not the imperial envoy of cangping mansion. He was in the capital. Master Jiang knows why he came to cangping mansion."


    Jiangting mouth slightly PICK: "not because of the foreign body of my Jiang family?"


    "Yes, but not all of them."


    After a pause, Ma Huan said with a smile: "now master Jiang is going to go to Huangji prison. Although he is not the same part as my yamen, he also works for the immortal Dynasty. Some secrets can be said You, go down. "


    Then, all the maids and guards Ma Huan brought, except for Liu Dayan, left.


    What''s the secret?


    As if to know what he thought, Ma Huan showed a touch of emotion: "next door Qingzhou, these years can be really lively."


    Qingzhou?


    Jiang Ting''s eyes twinkle When he exchanged intelligence with Chai Ying for the last time, he knew that under the rule of dayanxian, according to the regional division, there were many.


    The smallest, naturally, are villages.


    It is the county that governs many villages. The government is above the county. For example, cangping government, where they are now, has many counties under its jurisdiction.


    He did not know how many prefectures there were in a county.

 Chapter 2420

    Because of Ma Huan''s voice, Jiang Ting suddenly thought of the composition of the various regions of the dayanxian Dynasty Above the village is the county, above the county is the government, above the government is the county!


    Above the county is the state. There are countless counties in a state, and the head of a state is directly responsible to the emperor, who once ruled the whole dayanxian Dynasty.


    As if he knew what he thought, Ma Huan sighed even more: "master Jiang should know that Wuwei Prefecture governs cangping Prefecture, but I''m afraid master Jiang doesn''t know that Liuzhou, which governs Wuwei Prefecture, is adjacent to Qingzhou, and Wuwei Prefecture is located on the edge of Liuzhou. Our cangping Prefecture is just the edge of the edge, and also borders Qingzhou."


    No, I don''t know! Don''t talk nonsense! Be careful I sue you for slander!


    Jiang Ting hummed at the bottom of his heart, but his face didn''t change: "has something happened recently in Qingzhou?"


    "That''s not true. It''s said that 30 years ago or 20 years ago, there was a goddess in jiuchongtian who fell in love with a poor scholar in Jinyang county. The scholar was from Qingzhou. It''s a pity that he didn''t work hard. When he talked with a royal envoy in cangping''s family, he learned that he had relied on many times, but he didn''t get any further fame."


    After a pause, Ma Huan shook his head again: "I don''t know what fortune Qingzhou has taken. Not long ago, I heard that there was a man in Qingzhou who originally came from an ordinary family. He drank the blood of immortals by taboo means and turned into a demigod. Then he practiced all the way. It is said that he reached the limit of the human world and was about to enter the Ninth Heaven to become a real immortal. That''s why Nie Gao left the capital. ¡±


    after that, Ma Huan explained: "he was just passing by cangping house. Because the last imperial envoy had an accident, he passed by again, so he went to master Jiang''s residence to remove the foreign matter..."


    Jiang Ting looks strange I''m afraid he would not have heard these secrets if he hadn''t suddenly joined the imperial prison.


    But soon, his brow was slightly wrinkled Twenty or thirty years ago, the poor scholar in Jinyang county was favored by the goddess of jiuchongtian. Didn''t he mean situ Changkong and Linglong?


    In this way, situ Changkong has been brought into jiuchongtian for at least 20 years So, how about situ Changkong''s cultivation? How long is it before situ Changkong yells at the emperor?


    He is not very clear about the buried history, but he knows Because of this, Queling betrayed the emperor of heaven at the last moment. Is it far away for the emperor to fight against jiuchongtian?


    But for a moment, Jiang Ting put down his mind again Far or not, in fact, there is no value for him to think In normal history, there are no such visitors from the divine realm.


    Because they are visitors from the divine realm, there is a rule carrier named foreign body in the world, and history will not develop normally. There are two arguments, and it is useless to think more.


    As for people in Qingzhou who want to enter Jiuchong heaven to become immortals What does it have to do with him? According to his assumption, the most rubbish immortal God is the seventh level God, and the seventh level God has no threat to him.


    Thinking of this, Jiang Ting''s eyes slightly picked: "master Fu Zun, you just said that the man originally came from an ordinary family, drank the blood of immortals and turned into a half god body. What''s the reason?"


    Ma Huan became surprised: "master Jiang doesn''t know?"


    At the critical moment, Zhong Ming said in a very low voice: "master, the origin of such a demigod body as ours is to inherit the blood of immortals, while the pariah Cough, and ordinary people want to turn into a semi God body, the only way is to let themselves get the blood from the immortals. Drinking the blood from the immortals is one of the ways to get the blood, but this method is almost impossible to succeed. That person can drink, presumably there are other opportunities. "


    It''s really a simple and crude way to drink the blood of immortals and gods


    Jiang Ting doesn''t want to comment on it. Anyway, it''s a method that can''t be popularized, and he doesn''t need the so-called immortal blood According to the division here, he is an extremely terrible immortal!


    Thinking of this, Jiang Ting said, "what is a royal envoy?"


    Ma Huan suddenly looked out: "look at the horizon."


    Jiang ting and others turned to see, just saw, I do not know when, in the sky appeared colorful light, that colorful light also do not know how vast the scope of the spread.


    Ma Huan also sighed at the moment: "that man is stupid too. The status of the emperor of Xianchao is equal to that of the emperor of jiuchongtian. How good it is to stay in the world and work under the emperor. I have to enter jiuchongtian."


    Looking at wucai Guanghua, Jiang Ting was interested: "is that the person that Fu Zun said entering jiuchongtian?"


    "Well, calculate the time, he just ascended to jiuchongtian today." Ma Huan did not deny it.


    Jiang Ting looks at the colorful splendor carefully Unfortunately, the distance was too far, and he banned his own cultivation. Therefore, he could see nothing but colorful splendor all over the sky.


    If he didn''t know the inside story, he might think that there was a treasure.


    At the same time, he secretly sighed that it would be much more convenient for him to go to jiuchongtian to investigate if it was not for the tyranny and terror of the emperor of heaven.


    "To leave master Jiang is to tell you about it, so that you don''t misunderstand that there is a treasure to fight for before it is born."After that, Ma Huan said with a smile: "master Jiang will go back and make good preparations. If there is no accident, it won''t take long. Nie Gao should turn around."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Half a month later, Jiangfu, the gate.


    "I don''t know who hurt brother Ding. Alas." Jiang Ting, accompanied by Zhong Ming and other bodyguards, returns to his residence and sighs.


    Zhong Ming showed a palpitation: "it should be the most terrible person. I heard that more than 50 people died that day, but the Ding family of Nuo Da didn''t find out in advance."


    Jiang Ting smiles and then raises his feet to return to the mansion.


    Before he went to Ding''s house Of course, that time was different. This time, he went to express his sympathy. After all, he and Ding Wen still had a little friendship.


    No one doubted him.


    The murderer went to express his sympathy. If those people knew, they would get up from the nether world Oh, no, the spirits of those people are crushed by the river court. They can''t enter the netherworld reincarnation at all.


    Because of Ding Wen''s death, the Ding family is flying like chickens and dogs However, it has nothing to do with him. The Ding family suspects that it''s the Wei family and the Wen family. Jiang Ting is also happy to see that. Dog bites dog. He just goes to the theater.


    With a smile, Jiang Ting''s face suddenly subsided.


    Here comes Nie Gao.


    He saw that Nie Gao entered cangping mansion directly from the sky, and then appeared in the courtyard where he lived, waiting for him.


    After half a month, I finally came back.


    Zhong Ming didn''t know what Jiang Ting thought, but he didn''t understand: "Sir, did you say that the person in Huangji prison didn''t receive the letter from Fu Zun? If not, he hasn''t come here for half a month. If he comes, he must be able to find out the cause of the death of your friend, the young master of the Ding family

 Chapter 2421

    For half a month, Jiang Ting finally realized that Nie Gao had returned to cangping mansion.


    Because of the attitude of Jiang ting in the government, Zhong Ming has to show his loyalty and try every means to make various ideas for Jiang ting.


    It''s not that he''s really loyal, it''s that he hopes to go further.


    "There should be a delay."


    After a pause, Jiang Ting turned to the other court: "it''s too mean to talk about other people''s behavior behind their backs. Don''t be like that in the future."


    "Only." Zhong Ming was surprised for a moment, but he answered directly.


    Then, after a long time, Jiang ting and Zhong Ming, accompanied by several guards, returned to the other garden.


    "Go down, there will be disaster in the Ding family. I don''t know why. Pay attention to patrol, but don''t let anything happen in the house." Jiang Ting motioned others to go down, but he went directly into the courtyard.


    Then, he looked into the other court, looking slightly stunned. After half a rest, he turned into a happy look: "Jiang has seen it."


    If you don''t know, you can''t see that Jiang Ting already knows Nie Gao''s coming.


    "Before in Qingzhou that side other affairs delay a while."


    After a pause, Nie Gao got up and said with a smile: "listen to Fu Zun''s letter, do you want to change your mind and join Huangji prison?"


    "Well." Jiang Ting nodded directly.


    Nie Gao looked at the outside and waved a ban: "although I know that you will agree in the end, I don''t think you will change your mind in a few years. How can you change your mind in half a month?"


    "I want to go further."


    At the end of the speech, Jiang Ting said the impeccable reason he had prepared: "before, I thought that my ability at the moment was the best, but after seeing you, I found that your strength and breath were much stronger than mine. After you left, I thought carefully that Huangji prison was the power that our Xianchao was directly responsible for his majesty, so there must be stronger power among them So I want to practice more powerful skills! "


    "You are honest." Nie Gao laughed, then showed some awe: "you still have one last chance to regret Let me tell you, if you want to join Huangji prison, it''s very simple with master Jiang''s strength. However, you may not know that if you want to join Huangji prison, you have to make an oath! "


    God''s oath?


    Jiang Ting''s face sank without any trace Oath, how can light stand?


    Although he didn''t know what oath he was going to make, it was nothing more than a pledge of complete loyalty to the emperor.


    It''s easy to take a vow, but after that The oath, can''t break!


    "I will wait for you in Yushui county."


    After a pause, Nie Gao said with a smile: "as you can guess, the oath is the oath of eternal loyalty. If you want, you will come to Yushui county. If you don''t, I will leave in March To be fair, you are a talent. I hope to see you in Yushui county. "


    After saying that, Nie Gao laughed and left without making a sound.


    Then Jiang Ting''s eyes sank oath?


    He went to Huangji prison just for the purpose of planning He''s not interested in being loyal to someone! Even if the emperor sounds extremely capable.


    So what? He Jiangting, will never be reconciled to others! I don''t know who will be the master!


    If you don''t go to Huangji prison, you can''t practice Jiyi Sutra in a proper way Do you want to go to the so-called Arctic cold land and keep company with endless demons?


    Or, with secret skills, to deceive Nie Gao?


    It''s easy to cheat Nie Gao Nie Gao is only the ability of the seventh level God. Although March is very short, Jiang Ting''s real body is the king of God. As long as you give him to practice jiyijing immediately, it''s very easy for him to reach the seventh level God in March, even the strength of the eighth level God is not difficult!


    If you want to hide from Nie Gao, it will be easier to show an illusion and swear something.


    However, once exposed, he may not be able to stay in Dayan Xianchao.


    Thinking of this, Jiang Ting closed his eyes and began to ponder the gains and losses.


    Once he is successful, unless he is seen through by the most powerful, he will never be exposed. Even if there are foreign objects around, no one can doubt him.


    Because, he is the person of emperor extremely prison, he is in ceaseless reclaim foreign matter, have foreign matter to appear nearby, very inconceivable?


    If you don''t take risks, you won''t go to Huangji prison To maintain his current identity, he just wants to keep it secret. I''m afraid he can only focus on jiuchongtian or the cold and bitter place in the north where Chai Ying went. In short, he has more choices.


    The only problem is that it is said that people in this world are easier to understand the way, and it is hard to say how powerful the demons in the Arctic cold land are.


    In this case, it''s not risky, but it''s very troublesome, and it''s not easy to explain if there''s another foreign body around.


    Each of the two options has its own advantages and disadvantages, which is neither good nor bad.


    After a moment of silence, Jiang tingpiantou said, "Zhong Ming, go and find out where Yushui county is."


    He hasn''t decided yet, but it doesn''t mean he won''t choose to go to Huangji prison Therefore, it is very important to know the location of Yushui county first.He is ready to spend a day thinking about the gains and losses carefully, and then make a decision. Anyway, there is no shortage of that day.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Time is like a fleeting moment.


    After March.


    To the west of cangping mansion, there is a county named Yushui County, about three thousand miles away. This county is more prosperous than Dongning county where Jiangting has been, but it is not as lively as cangping mansion. It is between the two.


    On the edge of the county, there is a wine shop.


    In the lobby of the restaurant, there are many people who drink too much. It''s very noisy.


    In the depths of the wine shop, there are elegant rooms on the street.


    Jiang Ting is sitting in the elegant room. In front of him is a middle-aged man with a morbid and pale face.


    After a glass of wine, Jiang Ting chuckled: "I thought you and I would meet in a quiet or dignified place. Unexpectedly, we would meet in this noisy restaurant downtown."


    He finally chose to come to Huangji prison to take a risk Of course, in the final analysis, the most important reason why she decided to take risks is that Chai Ying had already gone to the far north. If he went there again, it would be a waste of time.


    It took him three months to cultivate Chai Ying''s extremely meaningful Sutra, and his strength was successfully transformed from level 6 God to level 8 God. Only characters like Jiang Ting can make great progress in a very short time. If not, no one can do it in this taboo drama.


    He had arrived at the strength of the eighth level God and came back to Yushui County, but he did not You don''t have to worry to improve your strength for a while and a half. What''s more, it''s the spirit oath to join Huangji prison!


    In order to avoid the oath seriously affecting him, he is not only ready to fool him with fantasy, but also prepared another means

 Chapter 2422

    Jiang Ting could have used March to upgrade his strength to the eighth level God, but in the end he was not worried, but with the help of the rest of the time to prepare another means.


    There are two ways to make sure that he will not be bound by the oath, even if there is something wrong with the oath!


    Nie Gao didn''t know Jiang Ting''s many thoughts. He quietly looked into the street through the Yajian window: "in fact, I was going to meet you at the branch stronghold, but you came a little earlier. I''m patrolling here now."


    After that, perhaps worried that Jiang Ting didn''t understand, Nie Gao explained: "evil things are good at hiding, and there are few people who know about foreign things. Listen to the rumors between the market and some sudden strange places more easily and easily to detect the appearance of evil things or foreign things in advance."


    "I''ve been taught." Jiang Ting nodded gently.


    Then, while talking, they listened to the words of the marketplace In Jiang Ting''s opinion, it''s all useless nonsense.


    After a while.


    Nie Gao took the initiative to get up: "it seems that Yushui county is still calm. Let''s go. I''ll take you to the stronghold."


    "Good." Jiang Ting didn''t say much, although he really wanted to ask why he came to Yushui County However, if the oath is fooled, you will know.


    If we can''t get by, more trouble will come. It doesn''t matter why we want to come to Yushui county.


    After they left the restaurant, they walked slowly on the street like ordinary people. Because their clothes were very expensive, no one dared to provoke them.


    Soon, they came to a courtyard on the western edge of the county. It didn''t look luxurious, but it wasn''t shabby In a word, it is a common and popular courtyard.


    "Dong Dong..." Nie Gao began to knock on the door.


    "Who..." A very lazy voice sounded.


    The corner of Jiang Ting''s mouth slightly picks There''s a lot of air in it.


    Because Nie Gao knocked on the door, he explored the place with a little perception. Then he found that there were more than 50 people in the courtyard, a small part of them were in the other garden, and the rest were in the underground of the other garden.


    Breath, the lowest one should have the strength of the second level God, the strongest one has reached the breath of the fifth level God!


    Just a county, there are so many strong breath The water of Huangji prison is very deep!


    "Creak..." Don''t open the door of the garden, a lazy man appeared at the door.


    When he saw Nie Gao, his face became serious, but he became lazy again. When he saw Jiang Ting, his eyes were a little surprised. Obviously, he didn''t know the existence of Jiang ting.


    Nie Gao did not explain, but with Jiang Ting will enter here.


    "Creak..." The man who opened the door closed quietly.


    After entering the courtyard, they enter the main room again, and then twist the mechanism in the main room. The people on the surface of the other garden seem to notice something, and then they enter the underground.


    Under the ground, there is another cave.


    Jiang Ting clearly sensed that there was a space array here, which expanded a small place dozens of times. Countless rooms and secret roads were running, and many intersections were guarded by special personnel. It looked like a well guarded underground palace!


    Jiang Ting showed a slight exclamation: "the stronghold of a county is so powerful?"


    His mood was very unexpected. In cangping mansion, he didn''t find any place as strict and powerful as here.


    Nie Gao chuckled: "you are wrong. This is the headquarters of Huangji prison in cangping mansion."


    Jiang Ting was surprised at the right time: "the headquarters of Huangji prison in cangping mansion? Why is it not located in cangping mansion, but in a county three thousand miles away? "


    Nie Gao didn''t explain: "you should have a lot of doubts. If you answer them all, it''s too troublesome. There are records in the study. Then you go to the study and read them all once, and you''ll know."


    Jiang Ting looks unchanged: "good."


    They soon went to the depth of the stronghold, and the people in the stronghold seemed to guess something, and they all began to gather towards them.


    Walking, through many secret roads and intersections, to a study.


    It''s really a study. After opening the room, Jiang Ting saw that there were countless bamboo slips, jade slips and even books in it In a word, there are all kinds of carriers that can record the style.


    Nie Gao turned his head and said, "you will wait here."


    "Only." With the arrival of dozens of people in unison response, voice, Zhentian!


    Thanks to this underground palace, there seems to be some kind of ban. If they don''t drink together, I''m afraid the county outside will not be frightened.


    After two people enter the study.


    Nie Gao went to the only chair in the study and removed the inkstone on the desk, where a finger sized square groove appeared.


    Then Nie Gao took out a golden miniature seal the size of a finger and put it in.


    "Creak..." A bookshelf suddenly began to move, revealing a black hole without any color.Jiang Ting''s eyes flashed, showing a little praise: "the combination of prohibition and organs is a unique design. If you don''t know the situation, I''m afraid you can''t find out the way."


    Nie Gao chuckles: "it''s just a little secret skill."


    They enter the dark hole and arrive at a secret room There are many shelves here, but there is nothing on the shelves, just empty shelves.


    In addition, there is also a statue in the deepest part of the chamber. The owner of the statue is a man, not an alien. The man, with his hands on his back, looks up at the sky at a 45 degree angle. His face is calm. The only thing he can see is a little bit of dignity.


    And the statue It''s the emperor of ten!


    Under the statue, there are three incense candles that have not been burned and have a faint smell of incense!


    When Nie Gao arrived here, he took out three incense sticks next to the statue and then bowed respectfully.


    Jiang Ting pretended not to understand: "this is..."


    "This is the statue of the emperor!"


    After a pause, Nie Gao got up and left the position: "it''s your turn."


    Jiang tingwen said that although he didn''t want to, he didn''t show any difference. Learning from Nie Gao, he took out three incense candles to light them, and then bowed.


    At the end of the ceremony, Nie Gao came near and bowed: "the transfer of the throne of the Royal envoy, your majesty, I''m offended."


    After that, Nie Gao approached the statue of the emperor and put his hand directly to the hands on the back of the statue to explore. Then he quickly took out a golden seal of the same size as the one he had taken out before.


    After taking out the seal, Nie Gao immediately left the statue, and then turned his head: "now I will start to swear that if I say a word, you say a word, there will be no mistake."


    "Good." Jiang Ting nodded directly, but his mood was a little strange Ordinary people to join the imperial prison, should not be so cumbersome, even came to this obviously not simple chamber.

 Chapter 2423

    Jiang Ting agrees directly to Nie Gao''s words, but his mood becomes strange He knew that ordinary people who joined Huangji prison, people who started from the bottom of Huangji prison, and the ceremony of joining should not be as tedious as him.


    Now I think it''s the same. Apart from Nie Gao, who doesn''t belong here, the strongest one is the five level God power. According to the division here, he Jiangting has already practiced the Qi refining formula to the extreme, and there is no way to make progress. He joined Huangji prison, not from the bottom of the ordinary Huangji prison.


    Nie Gao did not pay attention to the change of Jiang Ting''s look. Instead, he spoke slowly: "you Qing has been confused all his life, and hundreds of millions of people are suffering."


    Jiang Ting''s eyes are picking Is that an oath? Did he misunderstand the word oath?


    Nie Gao look unchanged: "read with."


    "You Qing is puzzled all his life, and hundreds of millions of people suffer." Jiang Ting did not hesitate to make a sound, but his heart became strange, which might be different from the oath he knew. If it was true, he would not worry about the means he prepared, but the dreamland had already begun, so he didn''t need to disperse, so as not to show his flaws.


    Yes, mirage!


    Jiang Ting''s real body has concealed the breath of convergence, the voice is only his illusion!


    Nie Gao''s face suddenly became serious: "I, Nie Gao, would like to make an oath to enter the imperial prison Change the name to yours. "


    Jiang Ting frowned suddenly Sure enough, an oath is an oath. If you don''t say the first two sentences, it doesn''t mean it''s not an oath. Those two sentences actually refer to the preconditions of the oath.


    Although his mind was spinning, he spoke slowly: "I, Jiangting, would like to make an oath to enter the imperial prison."


    Between the words, Jiang Ting''s illusion slowly raised his right arm, and his face was extremely serious.


    Nie Gao is still saying: "the pursuit of the emperor forever shock demons, poor life''s power to solve the tragedy of the human race."


    "The pursuit of the emperor forever shock demons, poor life force to solve the tragedy of the human race." Jiang Ting''s illusion followed.


    And Jiang Ting''s real body, eyes show a little light haze There''s something wrong with the oath, but he didn''t see what the problem was What he saw at the moment was only the first two sentences of the oath, which must be part of the oath, because before the oath, there were some changes that he could not see for the moment.


    Nie Gao''s solemnity is even more: "solemnize heaven and earth, heaven and earth, death without regret."


    "The world and the universe, death without regret." Jiang Ting''s illusion followed.


    Nie Gao showed a smile: "very good."


    The eyes of Jiang Ting, who was hiding himself, became a little cold This imperial prison is not so easy to enter. He clearly only manipulates the dreamland to swear by the illusion, but his real body perceives the bondage from the oath.


    Fortunately, he has prepared two means from the beginning. Otherwise, it would be a big trouble to break the shackles of the oath.


    Without his coldness, Nie Gao threw the seal from the statue to Jiang Ting: "from the beginning to the end, you make a new oath."


    Come back?


    Jiang Ting''s real body didn''t show his breath. The illusion made his voice again.


    "Sentient beings are confused and hundreds of millions of human beings are suffering. Jiang Ting is willing to take the oath of God and soul to enter the emperor''s prison, pursue the emperor to shake the demons forever, and spend all his life to solve the sorrow of the human race, so as to eliminate heaven and earth, and never regret his death." Illusion with a serious voice, but also with a series of voice down, a touch of ripples came.


    That is, from the restraint of the oath Although the oath did not say what would happen if it was violated, if it was I''m afraid that the death of both gods and souls is the lightest ending.


    But Jiang Ting''s real eyes, which were hidden by him, were half cold and half astonished.


    He could see what the oath was like This oath was made twice in total, and it was made immediately after In short, it''s a very simple text trap.


    If he hadn''t been on guard, I''m afraid he couldn''t have seen it.


    The so-called eternal shock demons are superficial, and more importantly, they mean to pursue the emperor to relieve the so-called confusion and suffering of all living beings, and to purge the universe.


    That''s what the oath really means.


    If he hadn''t been on guard for a long time, the oath would have been unanswered.


    Nie Gao began to laugh: "ha ha, brother Jiang, from today on, we are our own people!"


    "Yes, my own people." Jiang Ting also smiles The emperor is really a good means, just a vow, with the text trap circulation, unexpectedly meaning big change for two vows, circulation, no solution big oath.


    There is no solution How can the universe be eliminated?


    Or it is at this moment that what has happened in the divine realm, heaven and earth and rules, everything has been filled and reshaped by countless strong people with blood. This is the end of the oath.


    Disgust?


    But he can''t rise to disgust No matter what the emperor''s means are, the oath is full of pitfalls. At least, today''s divine realm benefits from the emperor''s means, and then there is peace in the future.


    Moreover, he has the means to resolve the bondage from the oath.


    Nie Gao pointed to the seal in the hand of Jiang Ting illusion: "this is the seal of the imperial envoy of cangping mansion. From this moment on, brother Jiang will be in charge of the Huangji prison branch of cangping mansion, and select such talents as brother Jiang. I''ll go back to the capital first As for brother Jiang, just go to the study outside and have a look. There are many records that can answer your many doubts. "Finish saying, Nie Gao is not delaying, turn round to leave directly.


    The chamber of Secrets opened and closed.


    Jiang Ting stayed in the secret room, the illusion and the dreamland disappeared, and his real body reappeared, looking at the emperor''s sculpture not far away.


    After a moment''s silence, he left the chamber of secrets, playing with the golden miniature seal Royal envoy?


    It sounds like an official position.


    After leaving the secret room and returning to the study, Nie Gao has left. Jiang Ting doesn''t care, but closes the secret room. Then he slowly closes his eyes and sinks into his soul.


    From his perspective of belonging to the kingdom of God, we can clearly see that the endless circular oath has enveloped him, which is from the bondage of the oath, the bondage that cannot be violated.


    Once violated, there must be disaster.


    Watching for a while, the corner of Jiang Ting''s mouth Rose: "fortunately, I had been prepared. If not, I would have fallen under the oath."


    Murmuring down, the spirit of the river court, suddenly a tremor, and then, into fly ash scattered.


    After a while, the spirit of Jiang Ting reappeared in his body This time, as like as two peas, the spirit is lost, but the pledge is bound.


    The backhand he prepared before is actually very simple.


    He killed a man who could not be called a man in cangping mansion, then ingested his spirit and forced it to be suppressed in his body, but his spirit was not in his body at all.


    It''s just a touch of his consciousness. With the terrible consciousness of his kingdom of God, it''s very easy to do, and no one will find it tricky.

 Chapter 2424

    Jiang Ting manipulated the spirit with his consciousness, and with the terrible consciousness intensity of his divine Kingdom, no one could see the slightest flaw!


    And after leaving the chamber of secrets, he directly crushed the spirit that he forced to ingest The spirit is gone. As far as his oath is concerned, he can''t die any more, so naturally he can''t be bound.


    The backhand is very simple However, other people can''t hide it from heaven and earth. Who let Jiang Ting be the God King? With his strong consciousness, it''s not difficult to prepare in advance to hide everything.


    Nie Gao is afraid how all can''t think of, front foot River Court makes oath, back foot, river court directly will oath to crack.


    After playing with the seal for a while, Jiang Ting puts it on the table, and then takes out some ancient books and jade slips to see Intelligence is his favorite thing to watch.


    As for the emperor''s attack on jiuchongtian If the Emperor didn''t leave the forbidden play when he took the hand, he didn''t mind helping. Who let him? He is a human?


    If he had left at that time, it would not blame him In any case, no matter whether there is his hand or not, the emperor will succeed in the end. The difference between his hand or not is whether he can witness it in person.


    His only curiosity may be how the emperor wins the emperor.


    The emperor of heaven I''m afraid the ten emperors can''t hurt the terrible emperor of heaven. What did the ten sides do? In the end, they actually destroyed the immortals and rebuilt the world.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    in the twinkling of an eye, about a year has passed.


    Yushui County, Huangji prison stronghold, underground palace study.


    "Creak..." With some sharp voice, the door of the study slowly opened.


    The two men outside turned their heads and saw a young man in green walking to the door with a pale face It''s not the injured white, it''s more like some kind of morbid pallor.


    In fact, it''s normal. This is the underground palace. No one can get the sun''s light all the year round. Anyone who lives in the underground palace for a long time will have some morbid pallor.


    Seeing the young man, the two men quickly bowed their heads: "imperial envoy master."


    The young man said in a rather gentle voice, "what''s the matter recently?"


    This person, of course, is Jiang ting.


    One year has passed since he broke the oath and formally joined Huangji prison. In this year, he read the records in his study.


    It''s not polite to say that now Jiang Ting dares to be sure that unless it''s some amazing secret, if not, nothing can hide from him.


    The young man on the left responded quickly: "Lord Huiyu, it''s very calm in cangping mansion recently. There''s no trace of evil things, and we haven''t received any news about foreign bodies."


    "No..."


    After pondering for a while, Jiang Ting stretched out: "I haven''t been back to cangping house for nearly a year I''ll go back to cangping mansion. I don''t think I need to explain the rules here. If there are foreign matters, send them to me. "


    Two men bow at the same time: "only."


    Jiang Ting smiles, but does not speak. Instead, he slowly prepares to leave.


    This year, he was here for nothing. He not only watched many records in his study, but also dealt with foreign matters twice and caught a visitor from Shenyu once.


    In fact, Jiang Ting didn''t really want to fight the visitors from Shenyu. It''s just who made the visitors from Shenyu too high-profile. Of course, he didn''t catch them personally. How can he beat the visitors from Shenyu at the lowest level with his superficial strength?


    After confirming the intelligence, he reported the information to the imperial prison headquarters of the capital city, and then the headquarters of the capital city sent people to arrest him. As for the identity of the visitors from the divine realm, he didn''t know. Anyway, it was not the human race.


    It is worth mentioning that Jiang Ting now knows clearly the division of cultivation in this taboo play.


    Here, there is no division of accomplishments before the realm of immortals and gods is achieved. They are all practicing Qi refining formula to accumulate until the limit of the strength of the sixth level gods.


    After the sixth level God, he can try to enter the Ninth Heaven and become an immortal. Of course, he doesn''t know how to become an immortal. There is no record in the study, and he has never been to the Ninth Heaven.


    The way of the world is much simpler. After the Qi refining formula reaches the limit, you can turn to the extreme. Once you succeed in turning to the extreme, you can achieve the seventh level God.


    And it''s not so easy to transfer to jiyijing Just as in the realm of God, there is also a qualitative change between the sixth level God and the seventh level God.


    The seventh level God, as long as it is not too low in talent, can be a kind of God domain means. Here, the God domain does not refer to the endless God domain, but is similar to the absolute control of God domain means of the kingdom of God.


    In the divine realm, a seven level God who controls the divine realm is a qualified seven level God. If he cannot control the divine realm, he is a disabled seven level God, which is not worth mentioning.


    And Jiang Ting When he was the seventh level God, he had already built the kingdom of God, so he didn''t need to use the simplified method of the kingdom of God, and his opponents were all arrogant. Therefore, as the most powerful method of the seventh level God, he hardly used the kingdom of God, and he didn''t see his opponents use it.Even so, it''s hard to hide the strength of Shenyu''s means After all, this is a simplified method of the kingdom of God, and it costs much less than the kingdom of God.


    In this taboo play, Shinto is called Shenyu, Xiandao is called Xianyu, and many people call it domain Although there are many titles, they all mean one, an absolute means of control under the kingdom of God.


    It sounds very simple, but in fact it''s not so simple. If you want to succeed in the conversion, it''s a sign that you are in control of this absolute control.


    Moreover, Jiang Ting also found that it is more difficult for the seventh level God to be promoted to the eighth level God here than in the endless God domain.


    He wasn''t sure about the specific reason, but he had a guess. Maybe it was because of the gas refining formula In the realm of God, there are six difficulties from the first level God to the sixth level God. In this taboo play, although the difficulties have not been removed, it is much easier than the realm of God. Perhaps it is also because of the simplicity and ease. The breakthrough of the three realms of seven level God, eight level God, nine level God is more difficult than the realm of God.


    Of course, these have nothing to do with Jiang Ting Although he still only keeps the strength of the seventh level God, it''s not that he can''t break through, but that he doesn''t break through. If he really wants to, he can reach the extreme of the Sutra of the supreme intention in one month at most, the Ninth level God.


    That is, the realm of the nine immortals!


    At this point, I have to mention that the strength of the seventh level God corresponds to the Xiaoyao immortal or Xiaoyao God in the taboo play. What is Xiaoyao? Free from the confinement of Shouyuan, it is called Xiaoyao.


    That is, the lowest immortals.


    The eighth level God is called Xingyun immortal or Xingyun God in this city, which means that he can turn his hand to cloud and rain to control the vast stars.


    The Ninth level God, as mentioned above, is the king of the nine immortals or the king of the nine immortals The king among the immortals!


    And the king of God .

 Chapter 2425

    Jiang Ting thought of the strength of this realm corresponding to the Ninth level God, and soon thought of the title of the realm of God King in this realm.


    God King is the real strength of Jiangting, corresponding to the free immortal and free God here!


    With great freedom, there is no rival in the world, and it is almost impossible to fall. In a moment, the world can be destroyed Just like when the taboo drama was just opened in the past, some visitors from the divine realm directly destroyed one or more of the nine heavens depending on the cultivation of the divine realm.


    It is said that the most original title should be Zixian emperor and Zishen emperor. It''s just because the ruler of jiuchongtian is Tiandi, the word "Di" is taboo, so the word "Di" is removed Of course, I don''t know whether it''s true or not. It''s only recorded in ancient books.


    But in any case, to control the rules is to be at ease!


    Of course, Jiang Ting doesn''t care about this. He cares about the God King.


    In ancient books, there is no mention of Shinto, only of Xiandao.


    Above the God King, the corresponding of the immortals is the world of mortals. If the free immortals can enter the world of mortals, they can pick up the seven emotions and six desires again. The ancient books don''t say how powerful they are.


    The only thing that can be confirmed is that the immortal is the red immortal, just like the Mingxin that Jiangting once encountered, that is a strong man above the God King, who stepped into the red immortal with the immortal way!


    And Shinto, perhaps each God''s title is different, or in order to avoid taboo, so there is no realm name?


    After thinking for a while, Jiang Ting thought of the dayanxian Dynasty itself. Thanks to many ancient books in his study this time, he finally knew that under the emperor, he suppressed the supreme emperor in the southeast and the West.


    The Western emperor, the magpie of the underworld, stands for death. He knew it a long time ago, but this time when he watched it in his study, he learned that this magpie of the underworld is indeed a very terrible strong one.


    The nether world is dominated by the netherworld magpie. This western emperor hardly appears in the world. His real body has always been guarding the netherworld to ensure the normal operation of the reincarnation of heaven and earth. In the world, it is only his separation, and the crow he once encountered is indeed the division of the Netherworld magpie.


    Heaven and earth, there is no king crow, all the king crows are divided by the magpie!


    As for the strength of the magpie, there is no record in the books, but in Jiang Ting''s view, the crows who can take charge of the netherworld and divide hundreds of millions of crows sweep the world. If they are immortals, they must be immortals in the world. If they are gods, they must be on top of the God King!


    In addition to this western emperor, there are three other supreme emperors.


    The emperor of the south, honored as Nanmen Taoist, is in charge of Tianji and holds the supreme treasure Tianji wheel. It is said that Tianji wheel is engraved with Tiandao mark. It is said that in the past and in the future, everything can not be hidden from the investigation of Tianji wheel and the eyes of Nanmen Taoist.


    No one knows whether it''s true or not. The only thing Jiang Ting can confirm is that this Nanmen Taoist should be a human After all, the honorific name is the personal name.


    Northern emperor, respect God of war! The record is very simple. The God of war is only inferior to the emperor of heaven in the sky, the earth and even the endless nether world. Except the emperor of heaven, there is no enemy of the God of war.


    It''s hard to tell whether it''s true or not.


    The last one is the emperor who suppressed the East. The record of this emperor is very simple. There is only one honorary name, Ying.


    Apart from the honorary name of Sakura, there is no record of whether the emperor of the East is a man or a woman, an immortal or a God.


    Apart from these, the only thing that makes Jiang Ting care is that the composition of Dayan Xianchao is very simple and loose Almost all the prefectures and counties are self-knowledge, and the Xianchao rarely interferes with the official positions in various regions.


    For example, almost all of them are appointed by prefectures and counties.


    Huangji prison was established by the Emperor himself. The original intention of its establishment was to suppress demons and investigate the four sides, so as to prevent the collusion between the local masters and demons.


    At first, people like Jiang Ting were not called Royal envoys, but prison masters.


    The head of the prison.


    Huangji prison The emperor is the emperor! Extreme, which means that the emperor of Shifang has zero tolerance for demons, so it is extreme.


    Prison, simpler. Prison.


    The combination of the three is for the emperor''s prison!


    However, with countless years of suppression and strangulation, there are no demons who dare to offend the dayanxian Dynasty. Even those who do not want to change people and cling to their own demons'' bodies are driven to the extreme north by the dayanxian Dynasty. According to the records, the dayanxian Dynasty is not unable to strangle, but lazy to strangle.


    After all, demons are appearing all the time, and they are all hanged without so much effort. The bitter and cold place is similar to the invisible prison specially divided by the emperor.


    Of course, if you succeed or defeat the enemy, everything recorded in the book will be beautified. Whether it is true or false can only be known by going to a bitter and cold place.


    Because demons are gradually scarce, the name of the prison master, which represents the strong intention of killing, is not suitable. Instead, he is called the imperial envoy.


    The former imperial emissary is responsible for supervising the four directions for the emperor. His duty is very simple. He can find out whether the magistrate of a certain place has colluded with demons or not.


    They are not the same system as ordinary official positions. There is no superior or inferior between them. They can only check and balance each other, and there is no superior or inferior.Because of the appearance of foreign bodies, Huangji prison began to suppress foreign bodies again As for the origin of the foreign body, the record of Huangji prison is the same as what Liu Dayan said before.


    The most attractive Jiangting is the emperor''s way to deal with the red ghost, and the strange power of belief used by Wei Yong, the magistrate of Dongning county. Unfortunately, there is no record in this study.


    Thinking about it, Jiang Ting soon left the underground palace and returned to the ground. Now it was the day, and the warm sunlight was shining constantly.


    Stopping to look at the sun, Jiang Tingmo said: "Dayan Xianchao The capital... "


    If you go to the capital of Xianchao, he thinks you can find a way to break the boundary, but you don''t have to get it Even, in a short period of time, he can''t play the power of level 9 God with extreme intention Sutra, so as to avoid exposing flaws.


    And the capital Jiang Ting doesn''t know whether he should go.


    Jiuchongtian is not easy to be provoked. Is it easy to be provoked by Dayan Xianchao?


    Regardless of the human situation geometry, omit the strength of the emperor ten, according to the records, the emperor ten and nine days of the emperor status is equal.


    At least, Jiang Ting thinks that one of the four emperors is one, either a mortal immortal or a God King.


    Is it really as simple as what we used to see? In other words, can the emperor who can destroy the endless immortals in the Jiuchong heaven and let the powerful people in his hands reshape the heaven and earth with their lives, be simple?


    Whether it''s strategy or hard strength, Jiang Ting has self-knowledge. He doesn''t think he can resist the emperor.


    Now he only hopes that Chai Ying can get some different information in the extremely cold area in the far north. If not, he may have to quickly cultivate Jiyi Sutra to the extreme, and then go to the capital of Dayan Xianchao.


    A worried voice came from the bottom of the earth: "imperial envoy master."

 Chapter 2426

    Jiang Ting stood in the yard looking at the sun, but he was a little worried. He didn''t want to go to the capital of Dayan Xianchao very much, but if Chai Ying was in the cold land in the extreme north, there would be no harvest, so he would have to go to the cold land.


    And because he didn''t know what was going on in Chai Ying''s side, he didn''t want to suddenly summon him with that feeling unless it was necessary When he was slightly worried, there were some anxious voices from the underground palace.


    Jiang Ting, who was still watching the sun, suddenly turned his head, and countless thoughts were suppressed.


    A man left the underground palace and quickly approached: "master imperial envoy, I just heard that there is a big abnormality in Dongning county recently. I suspect that there is something wrong with it."


    "Foreign body..." Jiang Ting looks strange.


    Foreign body, a semi-finished product injected with rules.


    However, for those who are not gods, the foreign body is the most precious thing to attack After all, that''s the power of the rules.


    And Jiang Ting was right. Huangji prison did use foreign matters Unfortunately, that''s not a good way.


    As the imperial envoy of Huangji prison, Jiang Ting naturally knows how to use foreign matters in Huangji prison, and doesn''t mention the troublesome process. In his opinion, the most essential thing is to force foreign matters at the cost of life.


    In short, the more you use, the faster you die.


    Although he didn''t like that method very much, in order to hide his identity, he refined a foreign matter as appearance according to the means of Huangji prison.


    In his mind, Jiang Ting''s eyes showed some haze: "what''s the matter? There have been three traces of foreign bodies in this year. If there are foreign bodies in Dongning county this time, it is the disaster of foreign bodies four times. How frequent they are."


    Well, that''s right. In the first Dongning County, Jiang Ting killed Wei Yong, the magistrate. It''s said that there were many waves after that. I don''t know how it ended in the end.


    The man began to smile bitterly: "you don''t know, my Lord, how can we know?"


    Jiang Ting shook his head: "is the news true?"


    His haze just now is just a play Although he is now nominally the imperial envoy of Huangji prison of cangping mansion, he is the highest person in charge of Huangji prison of cangping mansion.


    However, other people in Huangji prison are loyal to Huangji prison. Naturally, he can''t show his flaws As a corresponding, as long as the use of foreign bodies will lead to his Shouyuan accelerated depletion, how can he show good color?


    Although, he will not consume Shouyuan at all I''m kidding. Even if he is self styled, he is also a God King!


    The essence of forcing the rules is that the lack of strength will lead to the backfire of the rules, which will naturally lead to the loss of Shouyuan. But Jiang Ting''s ability is there. Even if he forces the rules, not all the rules can backfire.


    Maybe there is a foreign body that can eat him back However, he will not use it. The rules contained in the foreign matter he refined are not very strong. Anyway, it will not damage his Shouyuan.


    The man bowed his head and said in a heavy voice: "it should be true. Three waves of people were sent to investigate, but they were all damaged. They didn''t even find any useful information."


    Jiang Ting waved his hand slightly: "well, I''ll go to Dongning County in person. If you send a message, shrink your hands. Don''t kill yourself at will Even if you want to die, you should let the local waste and Untouchables in Dongning County send it, not the hands of our Huangji prison. "


    Do as the Romans do Although the system of Huangji prison seems to be tall and high, it''s also for the sake of the human race, but don''t forget the most essential factor of this taboo play.


    Those who can practice are half gods and half immortals, not ordinary people.


    And neither demigod nor Banxian can look up to ordinary people If we want to avoid exposing our flaws, the most basic thing is to change the name of ordinary people to "pariah".


    The man choked: "thank you for your consideration."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Dongning county.


    Jiang Ting arrived in Dongning county with more than ten hands of Huangji prison.


    Dongning County, on the surface, is not so different from when he left.


    A man from Huangji prison approached and said in a respectful voice, "master Yushi, do you want to go to the county government first or to the Liu family first?"


    The county government is naturally the county government of Dongning county.


    The Liu family, of course, is suspected to have foreign bodies.


    Jiang Ting looked calm: "it''s not polite to go to the county government first and come to Dongning County instead of seeing the magistrate Ma San, go to the Liu''s house and tell them to prepare for the banquet. "


    "Only." A man in the line nodded and left the line quickly.


    Ma San, of course, is also the person under his hand in Huangji prison. However, this person has another origin, that is, the person who was put into Huangji prison by Ma Huan, the government''s reverence.


    If he is a normal imperial envoy of huangjiyu, he will be very reluctant and even refuse directly. But Jiangting He is too lazy to care. He doesn''t really want to be the imperial envoy. It doesn''t matter whether he wants to stop people or not. As long as things are done well, don''t make trouble for him.


    Then, Jiang Ting, with a team of still more than ten people, walked slowly towards the county government.As for his slow action, will Liu''s foreign bodies kill more people Here, human life is not worth money. In Jiang Ting''s opinion, human life in the clan is more worthless than that of ordinary people.


    So Die, die.


    Jiang Ting walked slowly with his team to the county government for about half an hour.


    It''s nothing to look down upon The magistrate of Dongning county is at the gate of the county government.


    The magistrate looked young and determined. Looking at his appearance, he should be about 30 years old. I remember the news that the magistrate was called Li Dayong. Originally, he belonged to the army. He guarded the bitter and cold place in the far north to prevent the demons from making trouble. But I didn''t know whether he had made a contribution or something wrong. He left the army and came to Dongning county to be a magistrate.


    Of course, this is the only information channel of Huangji prison.


    At the gate of the county government.


    When Li Dayong saw the arrival of Jiangting, his eyes suddenly brightened: "I''ve seen the imperial envoy."


    Jiang Ting also responded with a smile: "the magistrate is polite."


    Huangji prison and normal official positions are not a department, and there is no difference between the top and the bottom. Whether it is facing a magistrate, a prefect, or a higher-level prince, Jiangting is generally equal.


    But sometimes we can''t do that. For example, at this moment, there seems to be something wrong with Dongning county. If that thing continues to be rampant, Li Dayong''s county magistrate evaluation will definitely fail.


    If you are polite to others, you must ask for something Therefore, it is reasonable to say that the two are equal, but Li Dayong''s attitude at the moment is quite low.


    Therefore, although Li Dayong directly asked Jiang ting to go to Liu''s house


    But he still pretended to be polite: "Jiang Yu envoy came from a long distance. It''s quite hard for him to travel. Why don''t you go to the county government first to have a rest and catch the wind like dust?"

 Chapter 2427

    Because of the request from Jiang Ting, although Li Dayong was worried, he pretended to be polite. He wanted to help Jiang Ting, but he never mentioned the foreign matters that might appear in the Liu family.


    Jiang Ting said with a smile: "it''s really tiresome to come here from Yushui county. Since the magistrate has a life, it''s better for Jiang to be respectful than obedient."


    When Li Dayong faced rongdun, he froze He''s just polite. Even if he really wants to take the wind, according to the rules, I don''t know if he should go to the Liu''s first.


    Jiang Ting turned around with a smile: "look, I''m scared. Jiang came to Dongning County, but he just came to visit the magistrate first according to the rules. Maybe there is something wrong with the Liu family. Go to the Liu family first."


    "Jiang Yu made a joke." Li Dayong immediately sneered and wiped the cold sweat on his forehead.


    Jiang Ting ignored it, turned around and walked slowly towards the Liu family, while the more than ten people he brought with him followed suit.


    Seeing this, Li Dayong thought for a while, but he turned his head and said, "Sun Tongling, the master of the imperial envoy has come to deal with the disaster. In order to prevent the shortage of manpower, you take the guard to the Liu''s house to help the Jiang imperial envoy."


    "Only." A black faced man walked out from behind Li Dayong, and immediately ordered nearly 20 guards and soldiers to follow Jiang ting.


    Jiang ting in the front looks at it without any trace, and the corner of his mouth rises When it comes to rules, no one really likes to intervene. Li Dayong''s strength is not low, so he is afraid not to go to the Liu family.


    As if he knew what he thought, a man from Huangji prison came forward and sneered: "master Yushi, the magistrate is too timid."


    "It''s human nature to cherish life."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    North of Dongning County, Liu''s.


    When Jiang Ting arrived here with more than 30 people, there were a large number of people standing in the dark before the Liu''s residence, led by a fat middle-aged man.


    The middle-aged man was still a little confused when he saw Jiangting, but his eyes lit up when he saw the county government guard behind Jiangting.


    Then he trotted closer, his face full of smiles: "I think this is Jiang Tingjiang imperial envoy, right? Liu Fei, a villain, has seen the imperial envoy. "


    "Royal envoy." Ma San, who left before, returned to Jiangting.


    Jiang Ting nodded slightly: "it''s really the Royal envoy. The Liu family leader is so polite, which makes Jiang a little flattered."


    Liu Fei did not dare to be polite: "please come in, imperial envoy. The villain is ready to hold a banquet with thin wine..."


    He didn''t have the official position of Dayan Xianchao. According to the etiquette of Xianchao, he could only call himself a villain.


    Although, it''s not clear whether he is human or not.


    Inside the Liu family, the main hall.


    In order to show his attention to the arrival of Jiangting, Liu Fei specially emptied the main hall and held a banquet here. Many singers danced and played music, creating a scene of singing and dancing.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Although the soldiers and guards brought by commander sun of the county government were also attending the banquet, they were very absent-minded After all, they''re here to deal with foreign bodies.


    The people in Jiangting and Huangji prison were very quiet. They never mentioned foreign matters during the banquet, but just drank and enjoyed themselves.


    Soon, after three rounds.


    Deep down.


    Liu Fei sat on the throne, but he kept toasting. He wanted to take the initiative to mention it, but because of Jiang Ting''s attitude, he didn''t dare to make a sound.


    A moment later.


    Liu Fei clenched his teeth slightly: "housekeeper, go and see if the meat is cooked! The time of the imperial envoy is very expensive. How can he stay here all the time? "


    Urging is on the one hand, and secretly reminding Jiang Ting is on the other hand. Correspondingly, Liu''s housekeeper also took orders to leave.


    Unfortunately Jiang Ting just like did not see did not hear the same, self-care comfortable that drink.


    After about half a cup of tea.


    The housekeeper of the Liu family came back with a smile: "the imperial envoy and all of you forgive me. The servants are too lazy. After they go down, the villains will deal with them hard Come on, come on, bring the delicious food


    Then, a row of servants carrying a bowl into the hall, a faint smell of meat began to diffuse.


    At that moment, Jiang Ting''s eyes narrowed slightly.


    The faces of those who follow the emperor''s prison who are indifferent are slightly stiff It''s specially bred. It''s a meat man.


    It''s not polite to say that the people who can enter Huangji prison, not to mention the others, are sure to have a high level of strength. Just like the guards brought by Jiang Ting, the people with the lowest strength all have a second level spirit.


    When you think about cangping mansion, the only guard recruited by Jiang Ting, the only Zhong Ming, can reach the second level God''s strength only through Jiang Ting''s guidance. Even several families in cangping mansion, the strongest one is the fourth level God.


    In contrast, we can imagine the strength of Huangji prison They are powerful. Naturally, they have eaten the most special food in the world.


    But it doesn''t matter.


    What''s more, half a month after Jiang Ting took over the throne of censor, he once said Jiang Ting can''t control whether they eat meat or not, but don''t eat in front of him or let him know.What is the consequence of the violation, Jiang Ting never said, but since then, as long as the news into the ears of Jiang Ting, no one, completely disappeared.


    As for why it was half a month later that Jiang Ting went down Naturally, he has to make sure that his words will not violate the rules here.


    As a result Of course not. After checking the classics, Jiang Tingtong found that there are still some people who are extremely disgusted with biting people, but the number is too small to shake the trend of heaven and earth, but it doesn''t matter, as long as he is not the only one.


    So, there was his first order after half a month.


    Li Dayong didn''t find out what this change meant. Instead, he stood up and said with a smile, "gentlemen, this is a rare delicacy. If you hadn''t come here today, I would have been reluctant to eat


    after a while, Ma San got up first and snorted, "take it out."


    Although the eyes of the other guards were a little greedy But seeing that Jiang Ting, who is no longer maintaining his smiling face, gets up one after another with cold eyes.


    Except for a few of them, most of them never stop eating people But just like Jiang Ting said, he can''t control the private life of these people. Even if he wants to eat, don''t let him see or know.


    Now Jiang Ting is still sitting here. Who dares?


    Liu Fei''s head couldn''t turn around: "gentlemen, this is..."


    "Don''t you understand?" Ma San''s eyes were full of cold light. He suddenly waved and a dagger flew out.


    With a bang, the dagger flew past Liu Fei''s ears, stuck in the wall, and the three hairs fell silently.


    Liu Fei also felt that the position of his right cheek was cool, stingy and slightly moist He knew that his face must have been pierced by the edge of the dagger!


    In a flash, Liu Fei came back and roared, "take it down!"


    After all, he is the owner of the Liu family. Although his name is not so good, he is not stupid Now where can''t see, Jiang Ting, very disgusted with cannibalism.

 Chapter 2428

    Liu Fei''s name is not very good, but after all, he is the owner of the Liu family. His IQ will not be low. This short change makes him react. Jiang Ting is disgusted with biting people.


    "I don''t know how to praise you. The value of this meat man is not low. If it wasn''t for a sudden disaster, I would take out this good thing..." His heart roared wildly, but he didn''t dare to show his face. He was against the imperial envoy who was in charge of Huangji prison in cangping mansion. He didn''t look for death that way.


    Ma San and the rest of the guards showed a little pity They know, Liu family, there''s a big problem.


    As Jiang Ting''s first order to take over the imperial envoy, Ma San, even some people, naturally revealed this order. People who are well-informed all know Jiang Ting''s rules, so they will not make mistakes!


    Just like in cangping mansion before, Jiang Ting set up Jiang mansion in cangping mansion. If it wasn''t for Jiang Ting''s low-key attitude, he would hardly leave Jiang mansion. With his strength, as long as he made a special acquaintance, he would get a lot of news. This is how to behave


    Jiang Ting doesn''t belong here. Naturally, he doesn''t want to make friends. However, all the local characters in this taboo play will make friends everywhere, adding channels of information


    While they were pitying, Jiang Ting took a blind look at Sun Tongling and then chuckled: "Master Liu, it seems that you and the magistrate are at odds."


    He has taken over the post of imperial envoy for one year. He has dealt with foreign matters for three times before, and no one has been affected by it But this time, the Liu family didn''t know it was normal, but Li Dayong couldn''t have known his rules.


    Knowing that Jiang Ting would definitely enter the Liu family, the magistrate didn''t remind the Liu family that there was nothing fishy about it. Who believed?


    But he doesn''t care The world is dark, and he has no ability to resolve the darkness. All he can do is to make his eyes bright, even if the brightness is false.


    Liu Fei, who is still roaring in his heart, laughs: "the imperial envoy is joking. The Liu family is based in Dongning county. How dare they offend the magistrate?"


    Jiang Ting took a deep look, and then whispered: "let''s withdraw. I''m here to deal with foreign matters, not to enjoy myself here Tell me what you know. "


    Liu Fei quickly echoed: "what Jiang Yu Shi said is..."


    Jiang Ting was unhappy before, but he left him behind Now the most important thing is to solve the Liu family''s disaster.


    With the withdrawal of the banquet, the causes and consequences are also told by Liu Fei.


    According to Liu Fei, before the Liu family made a big mistake and tried to seduce his maid, the young master of the Liu family, to sink into the pond, the Liu family began to have disasters. There were servants, maids or bodyguards who were killed by the owl leader. There was no murderer found and no clue left.


    Only after reporting the matter to the county government did they know that it might be a disaster caused by foreign matters. If foreign matters were involved, they could only be solved by Huangji prison.


    Jiang Ting looks unchanged: "where are the corpses of those who died these days? Bring them in and have a look."


    Then he began to frown I''m afraid it''s not easy to solve the foreign matter this time.


    When it comes to the appearance of foreign bodies, we have to say that after this year''s understanding of foreign bodies in the imperial prison study Jiangting.


    It''s not necessary to mention the origin. Liu Dayan, commander of cangping government, once told him Of course, there is no connection between the Liu family here and Liu Dayan in the government. It''s just a coincidence that they are all surnamed Liu.


    That origin is only the most extensive, the origin of the power of foreign bodies.


    According to the records of Huangji prison, there are two factors for the appearance of foreign bodies.


    First, the power of the foreign body was originally refined by the emperor of heaven to kill the evil things. Therefore, if the evil things appear in the place, the power may be close to and turn into the foreign body.


    There is also a second reason, which is why only 50% of the places where speech foreign bodies appear are certain.


    Resentment According to the records of Huangji prison, since the emperor of heaven failed to refine the heavy treasure, the power of the heavy treasure dissipated and poured into the world. If the power happened to pass by, and there happened to be something miserable, the resentment would most likely arouse the power of the heavy treasure and lead to the emergence of foreign objects nearby.


    There may be other conditions for its formation, but Huangji prison has not been found for the time being. Huangji prison found those two.


    Is there anything evil in the Liu family?


    I don''t think so.


    In addition, the so-called maid sinks into the pond Jiang Ting almost confirmed on the spot that it must be the resentment of the maid when she sank into the pond that attracted the power of the rules.


    Jiang Ting never underestimated the two words of resentment.


    Thinking about his worldly thoughts when he used to refine beads In the final analysis, in the words of people who do not know, that is resentment!


    There is also the obsession of too tragic things, which can even lead to the arrival of time rules and turn them into the power of time countercurrent Rule power scattered in the world, resentment in this world can trigger, very normal.


    Because of the records of Huangji prison, we can guess the essence of it from the perspective of Jiangting God King!


    His thoughts have gone a little far


    Because the idea of resentment is not simple, it is difficult to solve the problem of blessing with resentment.


    A moment later, Jiang Ting smiles again Whether it is easy to solve or not, the difference for him is just the length of time.What''s more, it''s better if it''s not easy to solve Just in time, we can clean up the Liu family!


    Those who dare to eat people in front of him are dead now Although the Liu family didn''t eat people in front of him, they all put the so-called meat people in the pot, and naturally they should die.


    Killing and cannibalism are two different things!


    Between his thoughts, Jiang Ting spoke slowly: "bring up the corpse and let me have a look And the maid in the sink. If the cause is really related to her, there should be many clues on her body. "


    Liu Fei suddenly became embarrassed: "Jiang Yushi, at first the villain didn''t know the existence of foreign bodies. Before there was a disaster in the mansion, villain The villain burned many corpses to ashes, and the remaining corpses were left behind after the magistrate told him


    Seeing this, Ma San took the opportunity to get up and scold: "that''s not fast enough to carry the rest of the body in!"


    Liu Fei''s smile became reluctant: "but But is it inconvenient for Jiang Yu Shi to carry him here? "


    What is this place? It''s the main hall of his Liu family. It''s the most serious place of the Liu family. Carry the corpse here


    Ma San''s mouth turned slightly. As soon as his wrist turned, a dagger appeared in the palm of his hand. It was filled with cold light!


    The servants in the hall suddenly changed their looks and wanted to start But I don''t have the courage to do it, and I don''t have the courage to speak.


    Other people in Huangji prison are wandering in the sky.


    People from the county government Well, sun Tong, wearing a tie, looked at the ground quietly with more than 20 soldiers and guards. He didn''t know what was good on the ground.


    "Come on, bring the body in!" Liu Fei''s face is full of cold sweat, almost crazy Just now, Ma San''s dagger flew past his ears and skin. This time, what if it was aimed at his head?

 Chapter 2429

    Facing Ma San''s gesture of taking out the dagger again, Liu Fei becomes horrified. He doesn''t hesitate to ask people to carry the body in with a roaring gesture, which is almost crazy If the dagger should fly towards his head, he could not escape.


    Hate Jiang Ting It''s false to say that he''s not angry, but he doesn''t dare to take action. He only dares to put his hatred on the magistrate Li Dayong. After all, if the magistrate didn''t tell him Jiang Ting''s taboo, how could the situation be so cold at the moment If this matter is relieved and he is not dead, he will certainly fight with the magistrate!


    As for Jiang Ting''s anger, I only dare to think about it in my heart.


    Liu''s housekeeper was busy running out of the hall.


    This time, it was still less than half a cup of tea. The housekeeper went back to the main hall. At the same time, there were more than a dozen guards of the Liu family, who came near with three corpses.


    With their approach, a faint smell of blood began to spread in the hall.


    All the three corpses are headless Where is the head? I can''t find it. The only thing I can see is that the three corpses have begun to smell like corpses, and the flesh has begun to rot.


    And Jiang Ting saw that the neck of the three headless corpses seemed to be cut by something extremely sharp, which was very smooth! Even if the corpse began to rot, there was still some smoothness in the neck.


    Rules?


    After thinking for a while, Jiang Ting got up and came a little closer to the corpse and began to observe carefully It seems that there are many hidden injuries in the three corpses, but they are all old wounds.


    Fatal, is injured by the chief!


    Can Ann live without her head?


    Staring at the corpse for a while, Jiang Ting frowned slightly: "who is that, are you sure the maid was sunk?"


    Liu Fei said in a hurry: "back to the river Royal envoy, villain is very sure, or villain watched her sink."


    Ma San was very close to him: "imperial envoy, is something wrong?"


    "There''s something wrong."


    After a pause, Jiang Ting''s eyes narrowed slightly: "although I''ve only dealt with foreign bodies three times, according to the analysis of the previous three times, if there are no evil things, foreign bodies should appear because of resentment The maid was drowned in the pond. After she turned into a foreign body, the foreign body should have been drowned in the pond. Even if she was not drowned, it must have something to do with the water, but this owl head... "


    "Mr. Royal envoy, do you mean Liu Fei is lying?" Another guard of the emperor''s prison stood up. At the end of the story, he showed a little moriran and looked into the deep hall.


    These people in Huangji prison are not stupid. They know that the Liu family is going to have bad luck, so they don''t mind to curry favor with Jiangting by disdaining the Liu family.


    Liu Fei''s face changed greatly. He said in a hurry, "no No, I didn''t lie. The maid must have been sunk in the pond in the end. I saw it with my own eyes! "


    Jiang Ting fanned the air with his palm and returned to the previous position: "not necessarily, if the foreign body didn''t come from the maid sinking into the pond, then it makes sense. Before the trace of the foreign body appeared, was there anyone who died with resentment without any reason?"


    "We didn''t find it." Ma San and others shook their heads directly.


    Jiang Ting frowned and looked deep.


    "No


    Liu Fei immediately shook his head to deny, and then added: "imperial envoy, our Dongning county is very peaceful recently. Since the arrival of the magistrate, except for the people suspected of murdering the last magistrate, we have never died in Dongning County for such a long time."


    "No one died..." The corners of Jiang Ting''s mouth rose slightly, and some people, with these demigod eyes, might not be human.


    In his mood, Jiang Ting became calm again: "in that case Maybe there''s some evil person. Sun Tongling, you take people from the county government to guard outside the Liu mansion. No matter who it is, no matter who it is, it''s strictly forbidden to enter or leave without proper reasons. "


    "Good." Sun Tong of the county government responded, nodded to the guards and soldiers of the county government, and left with them.


    Also because of their leaving, the hall suddenly appears a lot of empty.


    Jiang Ting didn''t care, but showed a little laziness: "no clue, find a place to rest, wait and see."


    Liu Fei look slightly Leng, some do not understand: "rest?"


    Jiang Ting was too lazy to explain. His figure disappeared in a flash. When he reappeared, he was already on the roof of the main hall. He sat quietly on the roof, and the sealed cloud was inserted on his side.


    Liu''s family wants to clean up, but he has to find out the foreign matter first After all, he still holds the rank of imperial envoy of cangping mansion. Before deciding whether to venture to the capital of dayanxian Dynasty, it''s no harm to do his job well and keep a low profile.


    Inside the main hall.


    Because of Jiang Ting''s departure, the rest of Huangji prison also scattered.


    Liu Fei hesitated for a while, and quickly approached a guard: "the master, stay here."


    The guard looked at the roof without any trace and hummed, "what''s the matter?"


    He saw a cold light in the center of the roof He knew what it was. It was the sword of the imperial envoy Jiang ting. He could guess that the imperial envoy was sitting on the roof now, and the long sword was beside him.It''s not that his perception is amazing But when Jiang Ting started to search for foreign bodies several times before, he always looked for a commanding height to wait. He followed Jiang ting to deal with foreign bodies, and naturally he knew Jiang Ting''s habits.


    Liu Fei began to laugh: "this I don''t know what to call this master? "


    It''s not surprising that Liu Fei is so smiling In fact, Huangji prison, as a department set up by the Emperor himself, has great strength. Among the more than ten people brought by Jiangting, the one with the lowest strength has the second level divine strength.


    The strongest one is the escort that Ru Ma San and Liu Fei are chatting up at the moment. They all have the breath of a fourth level God Even if not, however, Liu Fei can feel the atmosphere full of oppression, he is not stupid, how can not see the strength gap?


    The guard suddenly became more and more indifferent: "Ning Sheng."


    If Jiang Ting is not on the roof, he doesn''t mind taking the opportunity to collect some benefits After all, he needs money to buy the most delicious food and indulge in places like wanhualou.


    The salary of Huangji prison alone is enough for him to spend three or two days at most However, he knows that Jiang Ting is on the roof, where dare to show it deliberately.


    "It''s master Ning."


    Liu Fei suddenly uttered a voice, and then whispered: "I wonder if master Ning can talk about it. How does Master Yu Shi say rest? Is there any other profound meaning? Forgive me for being stupid. "


    At the time of speaking, Liu Fei did not know that he never took out ten gold coins and covered them with his sleeves.


    When Ning Sheng saw this, he suddenly picked the corner of his mouth and showed a little smile: "ha ha, Master Liu is so polite."


    Liu Fei relaxed a little Sure enough, giving money and not giving money are two kinds of treatment. Secretly, he was angry with Ma Sansheng.

 Chapter 2430

    Seeing that Ning Sheng''s attitude had changed, Liu Fei relaxed a little, and then secretly annoyed Ma Sansheng.


    When Ma San came here alone before, he didn''t mean much money. Moreover, he was afraid that he would collide with Jiang Ting, the imperial envoy of cangping mansion. He had been waiting in front of the residence for a long time As a result, Ma San didn''t remind him of Jiang Ting''s taboo!


    Make him now great evil Jiang Ting!


    In fact, he misunderstood Ma San. Jiang Ting has been taking over the imperial envoy for a year. For a full year, many county magistrate of cangping mansion in nuota almost knew Jiang Ting''s taboo. If Jiang Ting wants to go to a certain county, he will not go there in private. Otherwise, as long as the route is put in the open, the magistrate will deal with the taboo.


    Ma San naturally did not show any leisure to mention what he thought was the news of the rotten Street As a result, the Liu family has a problem with Li Dayong, the county magistrate Time, life.


    The topic is a little far away.


    After Liu Fei gave the gold coin, he whispered: "master Ning, I''m stupid. I don''t know what Master Yu Shi means. I don''t know if master Ning can explain it."


    Ning Sheng showed a brilliant smile: "it''s very simple, there''s something wrong with the information of the foreign body. Before, our imperial prison thought that the foreign body might be caused by the maid''s sinking into the pond, but after the imperial envoy saw it, he found that the three bodies had nothing to do with the water."


    "The little man is dull." Liu Feifei was confused.


    Ning Sheng looked at the empty roof and beam, then laughed: "if you want to clean up the foreign matter, you have to find the whereabouts of the foreign matter first If the information is correct, we can arrange it ahead of time. Unfortunately, if the information is wrong, we have to look for it again. The simplest way is to wait for the foreign matter to harm people again, and we will naturally find the trace. "


    A lot of words But it''s very simple.


    The news of the foreign body is wrong. Huangji prison is too lazy to waste the means to arrange in advance. It decides to wait quietly and use Liu Fu''s people as bait to wait for the foreign body to reappear.


    After thinking clearly, Liu Fei''s heart suddenly chills: "master Ning, I don''t know who the foreign body will attack?"


    Ning Sheng''s mouth slightly raised: "I, the rest of my colleagues and the imperial envoy are just old in Liu''s house. You ask me, I ask who''s going Oh, by the way, if it''s OK, master Ning must not leave the residence. The imperial envoy said that there may be a monster. In order to avoid the monster taking the opportunity to leave, sun Tongling has taken his colleagues from the county government to guard outside. If he goes out rashly, I''m afraid it will lead to misunderstanding. "


    "Damn Damn... " As soon as Liu Fei''s body softened, he sat down on the ground and his face became a little twisted.


    He also wondered why Jiang Ting had sent people to guard outside Liu''s house when he had clearly hated Jiang Ting before As a result, I was waiting here?


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­ ..


    roof.


    After leaving the hall, Ning Sheng jumped directly to the roof and bowed his head and clasped his fist: "master imperial envoy, this is the bribe given by Liu Fei''s ignoble thing..."


    At the moment, where does he have the indifference and greed in front of Liu Fei


    Jiang Ting looks at the gold coin that Ning Sheng takes out, and looks strange.


    After a while, he waved slightly: "since he gave it to you, it''s natural for you to get the money. I don''t want some vulgar things Let their eyes be brighter and find the foreign body first. Liu said afterwards


    When the water is clear, there is no fish There may be a utopian world, but certainly not here.


    "The emperor reassures the master. All the brothers know the importance." Ning Sheng nodded and then left the roof When he went to the roof, it was just a gesture.


    Jiang Ting has been in charge of Huangji prison of cangping mansion for a year. They naturally understand some habits. They don''t know where Jiang Ting got the money, but they know that they are not short of money as an imperial envoy.


    It''s Jiang Ting''s business whether Jiang Ting will accept bribes, but whether they want to take the initiative to make it clear, especially when Jiang Ting knows clearly that they have received bribes There''s a saying.


    I can''t, but you can''t.


    To Ning Sheng also began to abide by, Jiang Ting face revealed a little lazy: "are some human spirit ah."


    Ning Sheng got the money before, and he solved Liu Fei''s doubts. Most importantly, he made Liu Fei, who had done evil to Jiang Ting, start to be afraid and flatter him. Jiang Ting can kill three birds with one stone If you think about it carefully, Jiang Ting will not bring you to Dongning county.


    Not to mention how many people Huangji prison has in the whole cangping mansion, there are more than 50 experts in the headquarters of Yushui county. If you are stupid


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­ ..


    the next day, noon.


    "Master, no, it''s dead again..." The housekeeper of Liu''s house came close to the hall quickly.


    Liu Fei''s face in the hall changed suddenly: "what?"


    Although Liu Fei hated Jiang Ting before, he finally became afraid because of Ning Sheng''s voice However, he is not stupid. He hasn''t left the hall from yesterday to today.


    "Where''s the body?" With a flash of body, Jiang Ting jumped down from the roof and his eyes were calm Sure enough, nothing was found, even when the man died.The foreign object, unless he perceives it with the force of rules, otherwise he can''t find the trace of the foreign object at all.


    The housekeeper quickly turned his head again: "back to the imperial envoy master, let the villain carry over."


    Then, just ten minutes later, Jiang Ting saw that four guards of Liu''s family were approaching quickly, carrying a corpse.


    When the corpse was carried to the main hall, the scattered hands of Huangji prison also closed to the main hall again.


    The corpse Looking at the clothes, it''s still the afternoon of the Liu family. The head is missing, only the smooth neck is like a mirror.


    A man from Huangji prison, who was good at autopsy, suddenly said: "imperial envoy, it''s really a foreign body. The blood of this man has not yet been completely condensed. Judging from the stiffness of his body, the time of death is not more than one hour at most. You can see that the blood has not been condensed at the neck, but the blood does not flow out of the neck. It''s like there''s a barrier there. It must be a foreign body There is no doubt about the means


    The day of the time of death In fact, it''s no surprise that foreign bodies kill people, and they don''t distinguish between day and night.


    Jiang Ting carefully looked at the corpse for a while, then whispered: "what was found during this period?"


    Many people in Huangji prison shake their heads one after another: "no abnormality has been found."


    They really didn''t find anything unusual. If they did, the person might not have died.


    "Trouble." Jiang Ting''s eyebrows suddenly wrinkled.


    The reason they want to determine the cause of death That is, except for a small number of foreign bodies, most of the foreign bodies kill people according to some rules. If we find people who may be killed by foreign bodies, we should monitor them in advance and suppress them when they appear.


    This is basically the process If you know the source of the foreign body, it''s easy to lock it. But now it''s difficult to determine the source of the foreign body. It''s impossible to determine who the foreign body will kill. It''s impossible for so many people in the Liu family to monitor all of them.

 Chapter 2431

    Because it is impossible to determine the source of the foreign matter, it is difficult to investigate from the source, and there are too many people in the Liu family, it is impossible to monitor all of them Even Jiang Ting can''t help feeling a little bit tricky.


    Some people may say that with Jiang Ting''s mind, monitoring is very simple But the problem is not here, but, how can the mind find the foreign body with the power of rules?


    It''s useless to see with the naked eye. The most you can do with the divine mind is to find a dead person in advance after the person is killed, but you can''t detect the shape of the foreign body with the divine mind, that''s all.


    Unrelated, Jiang Ting is not interested, has been consuming the mind to monitor the mind.


    After thinking for a while, Jiang Ting turns to leave the hall and looks at the attics and other gardens in Liu''s house. His thoughts begin to spread slowly He''s trying to find out if the dead have anything in common.


    After thinking for a while, Jiang Ting shook his head again The dead are men and women, servants and guards. The only difference is that they are all from the Liu family.


    After a while, Jiang Ting turned his wrist, and a folding fan appeared in his hand, which was painted with mountains and rivers.


    A folding fan that looks very ordinary.


    Ma San approached quickly and said, "master Royal envoy, are you going to do it?"


    "There is too little information about this foreign body. I''m not interested in seeing the people of the Liu family all the time."


    After a pause, Jiang Ting scattered the folding fan: "you continue to observe the corpse. If you can''t find any clues, you will rediscover the observation. I will take this thing out. If the foreign body kills again, I may be able to feel it in advance."


    The folding fan in his hand was just an ordinary fan, but now it is a foreign matter. There are some rules of fire in the fan, not many.


    By means of Huangji prison, he can temporarily control the folding fan to fight against the enemy, and other people use foreign bodies to get Shouyuan''s life to go crazy, but Jiangting It doesn''t need any cost. It means there may be some weakness after use.


    Inside the main hall.


    "What shall we do, sir?" Liu''s housekeeper looked at the people who left Huangji prison one after another, and his face became frightened.


    "How do I know what to do! Damned, damned maid, it must be her Liu Fei''s face was a little angry.


    Jiang Ting suddenly turned around and looked strange: "are you sure it''s her?"


    "Yes, it must be that bitch!" Liu Fei nods fiercely, and his eyes are angry It''s strange that he can be happy when he suddenly spreads this disaster for no reason.


    Jiang Ting''s eyes twinkled: "it seems that we need a new bait."


    "I don''t know who you think is right?" Liu Fei''s heart suddenly began to chill, and his heart became extremely uneasy.


    Jiang Ting''s voice became cold: "Jiang, I''ve been here so long, why haven''t I seen your little master? Why do you think Jiang is not qualified to see him? "


    Liu Fei hastily explained: "no No, the imperial envoy misunderstood him. The villain worried that the dog would not be impolite and would collide with him. That''s why he was forbidden. "


    "Why don''t you let your young master come over?" Ma San doesn''t know what Jiang Ting is going to do, but it doesn''t prevent him from going back to the hall and making a sound.


    Without hesitation, Liu Fei turned to drink: "housekeeper, go and invite the young master over! At present, let the young master know some etiquette! "


    The housekeeper trotted away.


    Jiang Ting, on the other hand, gently folded the fan and walked to the entrance of the hall with a little breeze. The corner of his mouth rose slightly


    Ma San and Ning Sheng, who have been following Jiang ting for a long time, look at each other and suddenly understand Unfortunately for the Liu family, although they don''t know why Jiang Ting wants to be the master of the Liu family, they know that it won''t be a good thing.


    No, that''s what Jiang Ting just said. New bait!


    Liu Fei is uncertain cut deep hall, want to ask what, at the moment is not convenient to ask, can only think in the heart.


    Soon, the young master of Liu''s house was led to the main hall by the housekeeper.


    The young master of the Liu family is a chubby young man. He doesn''t mention the ambience of disobedience Some eyes deep in the orbit, just a look at Jiangting know, this is a wine empty body.


    Thanks to master Liu''s cultivation, if not, I''m afraid I''ll be out of breath after a trot If you don''t know how to control yourself, you will have no future or money.


    When the young master of the Liu family approached, he quickly bowed: "I have seen the imperial envoy."


    Jiang Ting looked at it for a while, and then said, "I heard that the maid who died first seduced you, and then she was sunk in the pond?"


    "Yes, that bitch is worthy of death because she doesn''t know her honor or inferiority." The young master of the Liu family nodded in an instant, as if there had been a corresponding answer.


    However, Jiang Ting didn''t care.


    He slightly raised the corner of his mouth: "in this case, you will do that bait, I think it has a wonderful effect."


    "What . what? " Young master Liu''s face changed greatly.


    With a flick of his fingers, a strong wind suddenly entered the body of Master Liu''s family. Then he felt that his whole body was covered with an inexplicable force, unable to move, and even spoke.


    "I don''t know what you mean by that?" Liu Fei quickly smiles and approaches."I didn''t say just now that Jiang needs a new bait."


    After a pause, Jiang Ting chuckled: "since you think it must be the maid''s sinking into the pond, your son must be dead. It''s just that the foreign body''s killing order may not be his turn In that case, it''s better to sacrifice in advance and let me find the foreign body first. "


    Liu Fei can no longer calm down: "you can''t do that!"


    Jiangting folding fan suddenly closed: "you are too noisy."


    Ma San''s eyes flashed, a rise and fall close to Liu Fei: "you make the imperial envoy''s thinking, be quiet, otherwise, something bad may happen."


    Liu Fei only felt that his neck was a little cold. He just glanced at it and saw that Ma San was holding a dagger. The blade of the dagger was sticking to his throat If you use a little force, you''ll be dead!


    "Don''t Don''t be impulsive. " Liu Fei''s words can no longer be calm.


    Ma San grinned: "be quiet."


    Looking at Jiang Ting again, he turned around and drew a ghost knife from the waist of a master of imperial prison. Then he slowly approached Master Liu''s house.


    Young master Liu can do nothing but show endless fear in his eyes.


    After Jiang Ting got close, he said with a smile: "don''t be afraid, I won''t kill you I think about it carefully. Since the maid seduced you to die, and the foreign body was really caused by the maid, it must be effective to use you as bait. "


    "Imperial envoy, it''s not human. Maybe It may not work Although the dagger is at the neck, Liu Fei still has to bear his fear and make a sound It''s his son who was used as bait.


    Jiang Ting explained with great interest: "if the foreign body is really caused by the maid, it must be useful. If you don''t know about the foreign body, those who don''t know are innocent. I don''t blame you."


    Liu Fei choked and couldn''t speak.

 Chapter 2432

    Facing Jiang Ting''s explanation, Liu Fei choked and didn''t know how to refute it.


    Looking at Jiang Ting again, his face was even more smiling: "I think about it very carefully, though I don''t understand why a person who died in the pond would behead But it doesn''t matter. If I cut off half of your neck, if the foreign body is really caused by the maid''s resentment, I think you will be mended. "


    If he could make a sound, the young master of the Liu family might scold or beg for mercy at the moment Unfortunately, he was imprisoned by Jiang Ting, except that his eyes could show some expression, nothing else could be done.


    Liu Fei also wanted to try to advise: "the imperial envoy master..."


    "You''re not old enough to be in your bones. After many things, why don''t you just have another one?"


    Jiang Ting''s eyes narrowed slightly: "it''s still noisy. I don''t mind killing you first. At that time, it will be said that you died in the hands of foreign bodies. Who can refute this imperial envoy?"


    Voice, ice cold.


    When Liu Fei hears the speech, he suddenly puts his pupils to the extreme. He doesn''t care about anything else. He covers his mouth in a hurry for fear that he will make a noise and annoy Jiang ting. However, the anger and resentment in his eyes are hard to hide, and he can''t hide it from Jiang ting.


    It''s really that cold voice, too scary.


    Jiang Ting sees this, the corner of his mouth shows a little sarcasm, and then he looks at the young master of the Liu family who has been imprisoned. His face doesn''t change, and the blade moves slowly.


    The young master of the Liu family''s eyes became more and more frightened, but he couldn''t move.


    "Yi" sound, blade across Liu''s throat, bloody smell spread.


    Jiang Ting didn''t see it, slowly deepening the scar on his neck At the same time, he also used his own strength to temporarily ensure that the blood did not flow out, simulating the normal neck, so that the young master of the Liu family would not die.


    The young master of the Liu family can clearly feel that his neck is being cut by the blade without any temperature, but he can''t do anything.


    "Excited?"


    As he whispered, Jiang Ting approached and whispered: "you know, in the past, what Jiang hated most was being threatened, but now, what Jiang hated most is not being threatened, but cannibalism Cannibals don''t deserve to be human beings. They are just animals. They don''t lose their manners. Those who don''t know how to educate are animals. "


    "Wu Wu Wu..." The young master of the Liu family kept struggling. Unfortunately, under the confinement, he couldn''t do anything except to use his vocal cords to make bursts of "sobbing".


    It''s certain that the Liu family is dark. If the Liu family doesn''t show up in front of him, he doesn''t want to deal with the Liu family. After all, this is the way of life. How much can he kill?


    It''s a pity that the Liu family should have killed people, so they took them to the main hall for him to eat If he doesn''t clean up the Liu family, his anger will be hard to calm.


    It''s also good to exhale while searching for foreign bodies.


    Soon, the blade cut the young master Liu''s neck in half. His eyes could clearly see the blood vessels in his neck and the blood in circulation The people in Huangji prison have not changed much.


    Liu Fei and the people of Liu''s family are looking at each other It''s just that they don''t dare make the slightest move.


    Just then, the folding fan in Jiang Ting''s hand suddenly began to tremble It seems that the ordinary folding fan, in fact, but the essence of foreign bodies, foreign bodies can make a sudden vibration, there will be foreign bodies!


    "Back up!" Jiang Ting didn''t want to drink cold.


    "The foreign body is coming, back!" Ma San and Ning Sheng and others want to leave the hall in a hurry.


    Jiang Ting''s brows are slightly wrinkled Is it really the maid who brought in the foreign matter? However, since it is the maid who is sunk into the pond, as a foreign body affected by the maid''s resentment, shouldn''t the killing method be related to water?


    After half a breath.


    Ripples emerge, and then a white silk about three feet in length suddenly appears. On the white silk, there is little blood. The blood is bright red, as if it has never dried up.


    After Bai Ling appeared, there was a slight flash, and then a flash appeared at the neck of the young master of the Liu family. It seemed that he was ready to hang the young master of the Liu family. If Jiang Ting fought back now, he could save people.


    However, he is too lazy to save people The white silk was too sharp to lift the young master Liu, so it scattered Jiang Ting''s power around his neck and cut off his head.


    Then the head was smashed directly by Bai Ling.


    It turns out that''s how the chief owl came.


    With a flash of emotion, Jiang Ting didn''t hesitate to move his hand. The folding fan suddenly unfolded, and flames rose to surround Bai Ling.


    The folding fan flashed slightly, and a large amount of blood appeared out of thin air, deadlocked with the fire.


    At the same time, there are also huge grievances According to Jiang Ting''s previous collection of worldly thoughts, if this resentment were replaced by worldly thoughts, it would be more than 300 strands at least!


    "It''s interesting." With a whisper, Jiang Ting threw out the folding fan with his wrist, and then the wooden ribs of the folding fan suddenly appeared sharp and metallic.


    He was going to nail the white silk with a fan bone first, and then slowly suppress it.


    As if aware of the crisis, Bai Ling suddenly becomes bigger and rolls towards the folding fan. At the same time, there are a lot of resentments. The folding fan that has not been near is photographed on the spot.


    After that, Bai Ling flashed slightly and disappeared without a trace. He didn''t know where he had gone Because the confrontation time was too short, the hall was not damaged at all.Jiang Ting''s eyes suddenly show some haze Duck in hand, fly.


    If the sharp part of his fan bone can nail Bai Ling, then he has many means to disperse Bai Ling''s attack and end his trip to Dongning county.


    Unexpectedly, Bai Ling''s resentment is too strong. He can''t use the rules under the seal cultivation at the moment In addition, in the folding fan, his strength and rules could not be compared at all. Under all these circumstances, Bai Ling ran away.


    Soon, Jiang Ting''s face recovered Although Bai Ling ran away, he was a foreign body, not a human being.


    If you see the situation is not right, you will certainly run away, but the foreign body is not. A foreign body due to resentment can not think. Now that you know what the real body of the foreign body is, it is not difficult to find the foreign body.


    Of course, Jiang Ting can solve it so easily. Other people in Huangji prison don''t have the courage to use foreign matters without fear.


    For other tasks like Imperial Envoys of Huangji prison, most of them are still investigating the laws of foreign bodies in detail, and then looking for other corresponding means to suppress them slowly. In short, it''s very troublesome. Unless it''s time of life and death, no one is willing to suppress foreign bodies with foreign bodies.


    The more you use, the faster you die. It''s not just talking about it!


    It''s not far away.


    "My son..." Liu Fei collapsed to the ground, looking at the young master of the Liu family.


    "Pa pa pa..."


    Jiang Ting began to clap his hands and said with a smile: "what a picture of a kind father and filial son. It''s a pity that the young master of the Liu family is gone. Otherwise, I''m afraid it will be more touching."


    "You..." Liu Fei roared wildly in his heart, but still bowed his head on the surface.


    Even if Jiang Ting killed his son, the murderer and the culprit!


    However, the huge gap between strength and status, he must bow.

 Chapter 2433

    Although Liu Fei hated Jiang Ting very much, he wanted Jiang ting to die immediately But in the face of Jiang Ting''s appearance, he could only choose to bow his head.


    There is a big gap between the two sides in terms of status and strength.


    Jiang Ting sees this, the smile is even more: "rather lives."


    "Master imperial envoy." Ning Sheng, who had left the hall before, and other people from Huangji prison approached.


    Jiang Ting showed some fun: "the Liu family fooled me with false information. You said, if I killed the Liu family directly, would it violate the law of our Xianchao?"


    Ninghe and others didn''t say, "this..."


    Finally, Ma San said: "the imperial envoy, the Liu family is worthy of death. He just looks at the resentment of the foreign body. He will directly move in the Liu family in a short time. If the Liu family is destroyed at this moment, the resentment will not be released. I''m afraid the foreign body will go to other places. Once the foreign body is hidden, we''re afraid it''s hard to find its whereabouts."


    Jiang Ting sighed: "it''s a pity that I''m going to destroy the Liu family directly."


    Ma San and others suddenly gasped According to their understanding, if Jiang Ting really wants to destroy the Liu family directly, he can''t do it directly now. With Jiang Ting''s strength, the Liu family has no chance to escape.


    The reason for asking them is to make the Liu family more afraid.


    Sure enough.


    Liu Fei, who had been extremely angry and resentful, could only kneel down and kowtow at the moment: "don''t, imperial envoy, please forgive me..."


    "Tell me the truth."


    After a pause, Jiang Ting took a chair and sat down, and his voice became cold: "sink pond? It''s really because of the maid But is it true that the maid was seduced and sunk? If Chentang, why is Bai Ling a foreign body! Why is there such a huge resentment? "


    "I..." Liu Fei''s face changed greatly and he couldn''t speak.


    Jiang Ting smiles again: "it seems that you still think Jiang does not dare to kill people?"


    "No, please forgive me..." Liu Fei was shocked and began to explain in a hurry.


    With this explanation, a new story appeared in the ears of all people.


    In this story, the maid was poor, her parents died early, and there was only one brother in the family who studied hard day and night, trying to gain fame. Unfortunately, there were so many official positions in the Dayan immortal Dynasty, and those who wanted to gain fame were like stars. Although the maid''s brother wanted fame, he didn''t have the strength. Although he was a scholar, he didn''t get any fame.


    No fame, no status!


    Not long ago, when the young master of the Liu family was drunk, the maid happened to pass by and was humiliated.


    For her brother''s sake, she didn''t dare to say it, but she was suffering in her heart.


    However, it''s a pity that her younger brother, though he didn''t get any fame, was a scholar after all, and his brain was intelligent. He found out something was wrong in his elder sister''s words and deeds, and then his younger brother learned the truth.


    After that, her younger brother was going to report to the county government. Coincidentally, Li Dayong, the county magistrate, and the Liu family were at odds In addition, although the maid was a servant in the Liu family, she was not a slave, but a civilian.


    With the opportunity, Li Dayong will surely make a lot of troubles for the Liu family.


    However, the Liu family is a family after all, and Li Dayong can''t clean it up. He only made it difficult for the Liu family to pay a large price to settle down.


    At the end of the matter, Li Dayong could not take care of the maid and her brother. After all, they were just Dalits.


    But Liu family is not, Liu family ate big loss, how can let that sister and brother go?


    Later, the two brothers and sisters were captured by the Liu family, and then the maid was humiliated. As for the younger brother, he died miserably, and was dismembered and eaten by countless people. Even the strong members of the Liu family forced the maid to eat a lot of his brother''s flesh and blood, and even made him act as a tool for the servants in the government to vent their anger. He could not survive or die.


    After suffering for a long time, the maid didn''t know how to do it, so she found a chance to kill herself with three feet of white silk.


    The story would have ended here.


    If there is no accident, then the matter will be settled in the end. By the means of the Liu family, they have even slandered the maid and seduced her. No one will care about the end of her brother''s disappearance.


    However, the emperor of heaven failed to refine the treasure, and the endless power of rules scattered into the world. The maid was so angry that she killed herself with Bai Ling. The power of rules was pulled by the resentment, and Bai Ling turned into a foreign body. Therefore, the story has been extended! Then there is the disaster of foreign bodies in the Liu family.


    The reason why Liu Fei was sure that the maid was responsible for the incident was that after he learned the truth of the foreign body from the magistrate, he observed that the dead, the dead servants and guards were all those who insulted the maid.


    And the other dead maids They are those who have eaten the flesh and blood of their younger brother, and even those who have been framed by others.


    In a word Liu Fei and the young master of the Liu family are the most important, and they have not been found by the foreign body.


    It''s not that the foreign body doesn''t come to the door, but that these two main masters, according to the trend of foreign body aroused by resentment, will be killed by the foreign body in the end. Before that, they will only live in endless fear.Ma San took the lead in reviving himself and drank softly: "beast!"


    Ning Sheng also said, "I''m not worthy to be a man!"


    "All the people in Liu''s house should die." Other people in Huangji prison also began to express their opinions.


    However Maybe it''s because I know I''m going to die, or maybe it''s because the young master Liu''s body is here, or maybe it''s for other reasons In short, in the face of many accusations from Huangji prison, Liu Fei did not bear them silently this time.


    Instead, he looked up and sneered, "am I a beast? Funny, you think you''re good people? "


    Ma sanningsheng and many guards squint in an instant The accusation they just made is just to blame themselves from the commanding height of morality. They don''t care whether the Liu family will perish or not. They just watch Jiang Ting''s final decision.


    But how dare Liu Fei blame them?


    As if knowing what they thought, Liu Fei struggled to get up and sneered: "Jiang Ting, do you think you are a good man? At a young age, he became the imperial envoy of Huangji prison to command the whole mansion. His strength is far beyond the Qi refining formula. Even the legitimate son of the immortal god can''t have such talent. The only thing he can do is to demonize people. How many people did you eat before you changed people? Now you tell me you hate cannibalism? Ha ha, funny, funny


    Many guards of Huangji prison here were silent for a moment. They all looked at Liu Fei strangely Is this man out of his mind? How dare you reprimand Jiang ting in front of Jiang Ting?


    Although they all think that Liu Fei''s statement is extremely reasonable, it may even be the truth So what? Jiang Ting is the imperial envoy!


    Liu Fei is still roaring: "again, have I offended you? After receiving the news of your arrival, I took people to wait at the gate of my residence. How rare are flesh people in Dongning county? I specially choose the best for the banquet And you? No injustice, no hatred, just for the sake of a so-called disgust, it is so difficult, what kind of good man are you

 Chapter 2434

    In the face of the inconceivability of many people in Huangji prison, Liu Fei began to roar accountability as if he were really losing his mind, and to be accountable with no injustice and no hatred!


    Jiang Ting slightly tilted his head: "anything else?"


    Liu Fei began to roar again: "ha ha, everyone knows that you are not short of property But no one knows about cangping mansion. If you don''t set up shops or make a living, you don''t have any money at all. Where''s your money coming from? It''s just killing people and stealing goods! "


    After talking about it, Liu Fei suddenly became sad: "why? I haven''t offended you, just because I don''t know your taboo, you have to embarrass my Liu family so much. Now you want to destroy my Liu family, even don''t give me a chance What do you want? Tell me. My Liu family dare to refuse for reconciliation. Why... "


    Jiang Ting''s face remained unchanged: "have you finished?"


    Liu Fei did not seem to hear, no response.


    Seeing this, Jiang Ting''s eyes showed a little sarcasm: "you''re quite right. As a normal person, we all know that there is an abnormal way of money under Jiang''s appearance that he doesn''t lack money So what? Is Jiang Ting demonized? When did Jiang say I was a good man? "


    Liu Fei looked at Jiang Ting: "you..."


    "Mr. Jiang has never been a good man, and it''s too low for you to pretend to be crazy and try to arouse Mr. Jiang''s idea of benevolence You can close your eyes. " The words sound falls, Jiang Ting wrist turns, before cutting Liu family young master''s blade instantly flies out, will Liu Fei nail dead in the ground directly, until, die.


    Then, Jiang Ting waves the ghost knife back into his master''s hand and turns to look at the surrounding halls I don''t know why, I suddenly feel a little chilly.


    Under the endless prosperous appearance of Dayan Xianchao, there is a well-known endless darkness, which is everywhere.


    There are many experiences like that of the maid in the divine realm, even many However, there are also righteous and outspoken people in Shenyu. Many of them can''t see that they will help.


    But in the Dayan Dynasty County Magistrate Li Dayong can''t guess the outcome of his dilemma for the Liu family?


    But the county didn''t help at all Even though these people brought by Jiang Ting seem to be speaking frankly in the face of the maid''s experience, there is no fluctuation at all in their heart.


    They''re not human?


    No, not necessarily.


    After a moment of silence, Jiang Ting looked at the sky again He knows the root of all this.


    This is because of the system of the dayanxian Dynasty The demigod stands in the pyramid. To them, the pariah is the pariah, and the word "pariah" has been reflected countless times.


    Even the Dayan immortal Dynasty can only ensure the order of the face.


    This kind of darkness, if he had not gone through too much in the realm of God, if he had not been the king of God, his heart would have been as stubborn as a stone If he still had some blood belonging to young people in his heart, I''m afraid that he would not suppress his own cultivation for a long time. He would directly burst out the power of the God King to wash the world with blood, wash the heaven with blood!


    All of a sudden, he understood why the emperor wanted to make the endless strong disappear, and why he wanted to reshape the universe This world, the world, has not been saved, only all the smooth again!


    Ning Sheng''s hesitant voice rang out: "imperial envoy master, what''s the matter with you?"


    "No problem." Jiang Ting suddenly regained his mind and looked at the corpse on the ground with a slight frown Still some, impulsive.


    Although he was not ready to let Liu family go before, he just killed Liu Fei suddenly It''s not that there''s trouble, but that the foreign matter hasn''t been solved yet!


    A guard of the imperial prison who could not name himself said: "master imperial envoy, Liu Fei tried to deceive us. If it were not for this waste, we would have suppressed and taken away the foreign matter. Now he died in the hands of the imperial envoy, which is worthy of death."


    "Yes, he is worthy of death. He dares to cheat me in Huangji prison."


    "This damn trash."


    Several guards of Huangji prison immediately complimented.


    When Jiang Ting heard the speech, he took a deep look at all the people, and then whispered, "let the people of the Liu family find out all the things related to Bai Ling."


    Foreign bodies, when they don''t kill people, are no different from ordinary objects.


    It''s just like the picture that once appeared in Jiangfu before In fact, if Jiang Ting had such insight at that time, he only needed to find out all the paintings in the mansion after he realized that the foreign objects were paintings.


    Only at that time, he didn''t know it. Because he didn''t know it, Nie Gao arrived at Jiang''s house and suppressed the painting with his Hosta At this point, Jiang Ting''s eyebrows suddenly wrinkled.


    He suddenly found that something was wrong with Nie Gao.


    Except in the realm of God and king like him, the more people use foreign matters, the more they die. The picture scroll of Jiang mansion before was clearly well solved. Why did Nie Gao use the jade hairpin foreign matters?


    He is not afraid of the foreign body''s reaction to Shouyuan and life?


    Or is he also a visitor from the divine realm?


    In a flash, Jiang Ting shook his head again He thought a little too much. The place in the capital is not peaceful. If nothing else, the emperor is in the capital!If Nie Gao is really a visitor from the divine realm, how can he hide in the capital all the time? Who doesn''t have some secrets between heaven and earth? Maybe Nie Gao has other secrets?


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    After about half a stick of incense, in front of the main hall.


    Under the control of all the people in Huangji prison, the servants of the Liu family cleared all the buildings and statues in the main hall, leaving a large blank area.


    At the same time, it''s full of silk fabrics All those who can relate to Bai Ling are collected here by the people of the Liu family.


    A moment later, at the gate of the hall.


    "Direct burning?" Ning Sheng comes near with a torch.


    Jiang Ting didn''t answer and asked, "have you searched all of them?"


    Ning Sheng nodded: "all searched once, brothers personally check, this Liu house, should have nothing to do with Bai Ling."


    Jiang Ting stepped back slightly: "burn it. The real body of the foreign body is a white silk. After burning, we should be able to see the real body of the foreign body again."


    "Only." Ning Sheng lowers his head slightly, then turns around and throws the torch out of his hand.


    "Crackle The crackling sound of the flame began to reverberate, and the torch ignited all the silk cloth pushed there on the spot, and the temperature here also began to rise rapidly.


    Because Liu Fei and his two characters were all killed, the servants of the Liu family can only watch around at the moment. Although they are very sorry that many obviously valuable silk was burned like this, they dare not say anything.


    And because it was all cloth, the flame burned fast and died fast.


    Only 30 breath, the fire began to reduce, leaving only a dark ash and burned black ground.


    Among all the darkness, a touch of white and red makes it more dazzling One is white silk dyed with blood.


    Just like the white silk that appeared in the hall before As like as two peas!

 Chapter 2435

    After all the cloth and silk in front of the hall were burned to ashes, the white silk, which had appeared before, could no longer be hidden and appeared on the scorched ground.


    Ning Sheng immediately complimented: "the imperial envoy is very clever. The white silk is really here."


    Jiang Ting looked at Bai Ling, his eyes narrowed slightly: "now it''s a little early to compliment. It''s a great success to recycle this thing."


    As long as you don''t attack and touch the white Ling, then the white Ling will be like the ordinary white Ling, and you won''t see any miracle until you kill again because of the influence of resentment.


    If you can use the rules at will, it''s easy to suppress the white silk. It''s a pity


    Feeling sighed, Jiang Ting took out the folding fan and stepped forward slowly: "you back, how to deal with it, you should also know, if I can''t take the white silk in a short time, you will wait for the opportunity to help."


    This time, many imperial prison guards did not make a sound, just nodded gently.


    Soon, Jiang Ting came to the place where Bai Ling was. Bai Ling was still in the ashes.


    Looking at Bai Ling, Jiang Ting''s wrist turns, and the folding fan is closed by him. The bones of the fan with metallic luster become sharp.


    There was no wind at the moment, but Bai Ling seemed to feel something, and the cloth began to float slowly No wind automatic.


    Seeing this, Jiang Ting raised the corner of his mouth slightly, then squatted down abruptly. The sharp part of the fan bone went straight down to the bloody part of Bai Ling.


    A large flame rises, and Jiangting turns into a fireman The flame is the rule of the fan. Its purpose is defense. Jiang Ting doesn''t want to try hanging.


    Then Bai Ling must not be able to lead him. If he really reaches his neck and throat at that time It''s just hanging.


    With a cry, Bai Ling sensed the crisis, and countless blood rose in an instant.


    The corner of Jiang Ting''s mouth shows some fun Blood is not the rule of white silk.


    If he is right, the rules absorbed by the foreign body Bai Ling should be similar to the rules of sharpness or cutting. Only this kind of rules can cut off people''s heads when hanging people.


    Before, Bai Ling could run, but he didn''t expect that Bai Ling''s resentment was too big. There was a battle, but Bai Ling couldn''t run away this time!


    In the very short period of the twinkling mood, Jiang Ting protected himself with fire, ignored the blood, and immediately inserted the fan bone into the white silk.


    If it''s human, maybe it''s time to cry in pain. Unfortunately, Bai Ling is just an object.


    Restricted by the action, Bai Ling instantly connects with the guards, and then covers Jiang Ting''s neck.


    "If you want me to hang, I''m afraid three feet of white silk is not enough." With Jiang Ting''s light language, more flames are put out in the folding fan, colliding with blood crazily.


    "Boom..." The smell of terror began to spread.


    Then, unexpected things happened.


    Ignoring the expansion of the fire and blood, Bai Ling shrouds herself around Jiang Ting''s neck. After contacting with the fire The edge of the white silk is like an extremely sharp blade, cutting the flame.


    Although the speed slowed down a little, it still went towards Jiang Ting''s neck.


    "Trouble." Jiang Ting frowned slightly and suddenly got up and retreated.


    However, without Jiang Ting''s strength, the folding fan''s strength is not enough. Even though it is still in the white silk, the white silk has lost its limit and is flying in the air.


    Then, with a flash, Bai Ling disappeared with a folding fan.


    "Ah..." A scream appeared, just sounded and suddenly stopped.


    Jiang Ting looked along the voice, just saw that Bai Ling with his folding fan appeared in a guard of the Liu family. He had successfully given the guard to the leader.


    Because the guard was killed, there were more bloody spots on the white silk.


    The faces of the people in Huangji prison who were ready to help changed slightly: "Lord censor?"


    "The resentment of Bai Ling is too heavy." Jiang Ting''s face is also very ugly.


    He didn''t lie. Bai Ling''s resentment is too heavy. And don''t forget that Jiang Ting''s folding fan doesn''t have strong rules The power of the rule is not high, but the energy contained in the rule is how much.


    Just right, his folding fan belongs to the one that is easy to bully.


    Even with his help, under the counterattack of Bai Ling, he can only choose to retire Because of the attack of the folding fan, Bai Ling started to kill people in advance.


    "Ah..." Scream again.


    Another man was killed by the chief.


    "Master, you can''t let the foreign body kill you any more..." The faces of the people in Huangji prison changed greatly.


    The more bailing kills, the closer the combination of resentment and foreign matter will be To put it simply, killing is like a game of fighting monsters and upgrading for most of the foreign bodies that are derived from resentment.


    The more you kill, the stronger you are.


    At the moment, Jiang Ting is already unable to suppress her. Let Bai Ling kill her. Once the maid''s resentment is completely released, I''m afraid all the imperial prison staff in cangping mansion can''t deal with Bai Ling.Jiang Ting did not answer, but accelerated the operation of internal forces.


    Then, Bai Ling appears in front of the third person and is about to take the lead. A large flame gushes from the fan, and Bai Ling''s action is quiet.


    Jiang Ting''s feet a little bit, taking the opportunity to make a leap to get close to Bai Ling again.


    "Wow..." White Ling seems to find that under the control of Jiangting, the folding fan is more powerful, so she spontaneously prevents Jiangting from approaching.


    Jiang Ting''s eyes were slightly cold: "beyond measure."


    As the power inside evaporated, the folding fan on Bai Ling began to tremble. Then, with a slight flash, he appeared in Jiang Ting''s hands with Bai Ling in the opposite direction.


    Then, Jiang Ting clenched the folding fan again and nailed the white silk to the ground.


    The action is trapped here. Bai Ling turns into a circle and stares at Jiang Ting''s throat. With the terrible sharpness of the cloth, the flame of the folding fan can''t stop it.


    Or The fight between foreign bodies is actually a fight between rules. Rules fight, defense is always waiting for death, only attack is the best self-protection.


    Even Jiang Ting couldn''t help but utter rude remarks. He didn''t think that his body with seal cultivation could resist the cutting of cloth In other words, even if he had no seal cultivation, he could not stop the cutting of the cloth.


    In desperation, Jiang Ting could only loosen the folding fan and retreat suddenly again.


    "Ah..." Bai Ling disappears and screams.


    The faces of the people in Huangji prison became a little more beautiful: "what should I do, imperial envoy?"


    They can see that the current situation is that Jiang Ting can''t take Bai Ling, but Bai Ling is worried about each other because he can''t take Jiang ting.


    "Ah..." The screams are still ringing.


    When the fourth man died in Bai Ling''s hand, Jiang Ting''s eyes were slightly cold: "it''s a big deal. I''ve used the folding fan to refine a foreign matter."


    After that, countless forces disappeared in Jiang Ting''s body.

 Chapter 2436

    Jiang Ting noticed that Bai Ling began to run wild and kill people. When four more people were killed by Bai Ling''s leader, he didn''t hesitate and urged his body to control the outbreak of the folding fan.


    But in a flash, the folding fan reappeared in Jiangting''s hands with white silk.


    And Bai Ling They are connected end to end and aim at Jiang Ting''s neck.


    "It''s endless, isn''t it?" Jiang Ting''s eyes were a little angry.


    Then, Jiang Ting ignored the white silk, and with a flick of his finger, a drop of red blood was flicked to the side of the folding fan with the landscape.


    The blood is absorbed by the folding fan, and the flame rises suddenly Then, the white silk began to turn black, as if it could not resist the fire.


    "Master imperial envoy, be careful." Ma San and others exclaimed It''s enough to cut the edge of anything. It''s less than half a foot away from Jiang Ting''s throat.


    However, Jiang Ting''s look didn''t change. Instead, he suddenly leaned back to avoid the hanging of Bai Ling.


    It''s just that the rules are not so easy to solve.


    The lost white silk fell in an instant, as if she had a special interest in her throat.


    Can''t be avoided?


    "It''s just death after all." The corner of Jiang Ting''s mouth is smiling, and then his right hand suddenly and fiercely exerts force The white silk, which was not near, was immediately carried by the folding fan and fell directly to the ground.


    "Wow..." Blood, it''s amazing.


    Countless blood rises from all directions and spreads continuously, as if there is an endless stream of blood pool on the ground, and the spring is spraying water.


    "Ah..." Several of Liu''s servants who had not been touched by blood were corroded and disappeared on the spot.


    "Liu family, death is not peaceful!" Jiang Ting''s look is not good For no reason, where does Bai Ling and blood come from?


    Obviously, after the previous maid died, she was really sunk in the pond Although Liu Fei concealed a lot of information, Liu Fei didn''t lie. The maid''s final result was that she was drowned.


    A corpse, or a corpse which is constantly abused and tortured, what will appear after sinking into the pond? The wound is bleeding and soaking in water, that is, blood.


    Although the mood is angry, Jiang Ting''s action is not slow, cold drink: "I will temporarily suppress Bai Ling, immediately kill resentment!"


    The voice falls, Jiang Ting bends a finger again, full three drops of blood fall into folding fan.


    The flame spread suddenly, and then turned into a 360 degree, round fire wall 10 Zhang away from Jiangting.


    Although Bai Ling''s resentment is strong, under the pressure of Jiang Ting''s blood, the blood can''t cross the flame. Bai Ling''s body is also suppressed by the folding fan, forming a short deadlock.


    But it''s all temporary Bai Ling, whose action is dominated by resentment, draws energy from heaven and earth, while Jiang Ting drives the folding fan with his own strength.


    If we continue to insist that we can''t completely suppress it, even if Jiang Ting has the upper hand now, once his strength is exhausted, then Bai Ling will try to be fierce again.


    Ma San and others glanced at each other. Without hesitation, they quickly approached each other. They sat on the ground one after another and began to work together to use the secret method That''s the secret of Huangji prison, the secret of breaking down resentment.


    That''s what they''ve been brought to play If not, Jiang Ting will be able to solve it by himself. There is no need to take them with him.


    As long as you lose your resentment, even if it''s a foreign matter, Bai Ling will no longer have a threat At the moment, Bai Ling''s madness is due to resentment.


    If there is no resentment, it will be just like the foreign body in Jiangfu that day. After being nailed to death by the Hosta, there will be no resistance.


    "Boom..." The collision of blood and fire did not stop.


    ¡­¡­ About half an hour later.


    The stalemate between the folding fan and Bai Ling is still going on, and the blood hasn''t dissipated.


    Jiang Ting''s face turned white: "Damn, how much resentment there is."


    Ma San and others use secret techniques to dispel their resentment, but for half an hour, Bai Ling is still struggling Jiang Ting''s true body is the king of gods, but he has sealed all the accomplishments of his true body. Now all he can use is the accomplishments of jiyijing.


    Use the strength of level 8 gods to push the rules crazy How terrible the consumption is, you can imagine it from afar.


    Jiang Ting doubted that if he persisted, his strength would be exhausted. If he failed to suppress this time, all his previous actions would be in vain. On the contrary, all the people in Liu family, Huangji prison and Dongning county would die.


    Even he himself will be exposed because of his real cultivation.


    Hate that maid too much? Jiang Ting is not that kind of person. The maid was tortured and humiliated. She couldn''t survive. She was just a poor man It''s the Liu family that should be angry.


    If it wasn''t for the Liu family, there would be no such thing.


    "Damn Liu family!" Ning Sheng and others also began to roar.


    Now, they really hate the people of the Liu family and want to eat their flesh and blood After all, more than ten of them have been working together for half an hour, but they haven''t completely disintegrated.Once the last is impossible, the power of terror erupts They have no doubt that they will die, but live? No one knows the power of foreign bodies better than those in the imperial prison.


    It''s a force that can only be resisted by the immortals who are in great freedom in the legend!


    "That maid is also a fool, must hang a beam, can''t bite tongue to commit suicide!" Maybe Bai Ling was too difficult to deal with, and one of the guards hated the maid who had been wrongly killed.


    Jiang Ting immediately looked at the past He remembered that his name was Hou Yu. He was fond of cheating and playing tricks. He was narrow-minded.


    "Poop, poop..." The blood began to burst like a fountain.


    Jiang Ting quickly regains his mind and stares at Bai Ling. He controls the folding fan to continue the deadlock with Bai Ling.


    Ma San is worthy of being respected by the government!


    As he continued to use secret techniques to resolve his resentment, he hummed: "Hou Yu, who told you that biting can kill yourself? The sharp pain of biting off the tongue by oneself can''t kill people at all. After the tongue is bitten off, it will shrink back into the throat uncontrollably. A mortal will die because he can''t breathe at that time, which is an extremely miserable way of death. Since the Liu family wants to torture the maid, what about her biting? You can''t die. "


    The grumbler was slightly stunned, and then stopped talking He just took out his anger by saying that he hated the maid. As a person in Huangji prison, how could he not know such common sense.


    He can still be taken by Jiang Ting even if he has a defective temperament. Naturally, he has his own outstanding points. He saw Jiang Ting''s eyes looking back before He knew he shouldn''t be making a noise!


    If you continue to complain, I''m afraid it will make Jiang Ting angry.


    There was a moment of silence here. Ning Sheng took the lead in saying: "imperial envoy, if we continue, I''m afraid we''ll all be folded in the hands of Bai Ling. Bai Ling''s resentment is too huge. What should we do next?"

 Chapter 2437

    When Hou Yu is not making a sound, Ning Sheng makes a sound They don''t spend much to resolve their grievances, but Jiang Ting''s effort to suppress Bai Ling is enormous. If the stalemate continues, they haven''t been able to resolve their grievances. I''m afraid Jiang Ting will be exhausted first.


    Once Jiang Ting understood that he could not suppress Bai Ling This one looks soft, but in fact it has started to run rampant. Not to mention the bloody washing of Dongning County, at least there is no problem in slaughtering these people.


    Looking at Jiang Ting again, he quietly looks at Bai Ling without making a sound He also felt more and more difficult.


    Bai Ling''s resentment is too huge. The master''s current cultivation is not enough to support him until the resentment is resolved, unless he breaks through the cultivation of jiyijing to the Ninth level God.


    However, it''s only less than two years since he got it. At this moment, the strength of the eighth level God is obvious enough to break through the Ninth level God Demons dare not so fast.


    It''s hard for him to get a firm foothold, and there''s no problem with his identity. He doesn''t want to be exposed If it doesn''t work, we can only let Bai Ling run away.


    After Bai Ling lost his repression and began the indiscriminate slaughter, others couldn''t escape, but Jiang Ting wanted to leave. In a moment, he could think of at least ten ways!


    Of course, this is the last resort.


    After thinking for a while, Jiang Ting tilted his head slightly: "isn''t Bai Ling very resentful Hou Yu, take some bait and throw it in! "


    Hou Yu was surprised: "imperial envoy, you are not speeding up the strength increase of white silk."


    Jiang Ting''s eyes were slightly cold: "what do you know? If you are asked to do it, do it. "


    Hou Yu hesitated for a while and said with a bitter smile, "but I can''t get out..."


    Isn''t it? Because they were in a stalemate with Bai Ling, the blood around them would not have been broken. If Jiang Ting hadn''t urged the fire to resist the fire wall around them, they would have been corroded by the blood.


    Jiang Ting look unchanged: "let you leave, naturally can do."


    Then, a wisp of fire flew directly towards Hou Yu.


    When Hou Yu saw this, his heart began to beat wildly He knew that it was a flame belonging to a foreign body. Although it seemed like an ordinary flame, in fact, no water could extinguish it. Only water or other forces that were also foreign bodies could extinguish the flame.


    If the fire comes near, once Jiang Ting wants to kill him He has no resistance.


    Escape?


    But for a moment, Hou Yu forced his mind to escape again, and his feet stood in the same place like nails.


    The surrounding area is flooded with blood, and the fire wall of Jiangting Where can he go?


    And according to his understanding of the Royal envoy If Jiang Ting wanted to kill people, he would not come to these empty places. Just like the young master of the Liu family and Liu Fei, he would kill people directly.


    Sure enough, after the fire approached, it did not cause damage to Hou Yu, but turned into gauze, which was composed of flame.


    Jiang Ting snorted: "I''m so consumed that I can''t hold on for too long. Go and catch two people We should pay attention to those with high status. "


    "Only Hou Yu''s feet shot out a little bit. Because of the flame gauze, the fire wall didn''t hurt him, and because of the flame gauze, his body rushed out of the range of blood.


    In their opinion, there is no place to hide the bloody water, but in fact, the scope of bloody water is not very large, just near the square. Far away, there is no bloody water at all.


    After leaving the bloody area, Hou Yu glanced at the servants and maids who were still outside full of fear. Without hesitation, he jumped close to Liu''s housekeeper, and then grabbed another guard with the strongest breath.


    After the capture, he went straight to the bloody water with him.


    Just to his surprise, the flame gauze didn''t extend to protect the two people As soon as they got close to the blood, the two men were directly dissolved by the blood. Even the bone dregs could not be left.


    It was also at this time that the bloody uprising and the flame gauze began to dim.


    "Not good." Hou Yu didn''t care about anything else, so he quickly retreated.


    In the center, in the wall of fire.


    Maybe both of them are the objects of vent, or maybe only the housekeeper In short, with the two men buried, Jiang Ting found that Bai Ling began to emerge with bright red blood, and her strength also began to improve.


    However, Jiang Ting is cold: "it''s now."


    A powerful idea turned into a long sword, and suddenly fell on the spot where Bai Ling had just appeared.


    The slash of shennian sword didn''t bring any sound But the effect is incredible.


    Ma San, they saw that with the cutting down of the illusory sword, the huge resentment, even visible to the naked eye, dissipated a lot.


    It''s hard for people to understand: "this is..."


    "It''s because of resentment But resentment is resentment, and foreign matter is foreign matter. The two cannot be confused! "


    After a pause, a little smile appeared in Jiang Ting''s eyes: "what I did just now is dangerous. After revenge, I will be more compatible with foreign matters, but it is inevitable that I will lose the protection of foreign matters for a short time, and I will take the opportunity to smash the resentment."To put it simply, Jiang Ting is the only one who can seize the opportunity.


    Ning Sheng and others I didn''t understand what Jiang Ting was saying at all. I knew every word. When I put it together, they didn''t know each other.


    Jiang Ting did not explain, but drank lightly: "Hou Yu, continue to put people into blood!"


    Beyond the blood.


    "Only Although Hou Yu didn''t know the situation, he could find that the huge resentment was suddenly reduced a lot. The credit, of course, was the person who had just been melted.


    Later, he showed a little bloodthirsty, looked at the surrounding many fear of the next guard, into the shadow flashing.


    Also with the shadow flashing, a person constantly hit fly, constantly flying towards the blood.


    Inside the wall of fire.


    Jiang Ting quickly gathered the long sword of shennian. As long as there were blood drops in Bai Ling, he would not hesitate to cut the resentment.


    Ten breath Just ten breath time, Bai Ling''s huge resentment became very weak.


    "Seal!" Ning Sheng and others drink low at the same time.


    Resentment, instantly disappear.


    Seeing this, Jiang Ting didn''t hesitate to hold the folding fan and pressed it down As if she had lost her strength, Bai Ling was directly pressed on the ground by the folding fan and could not move any more.


    All the blood was gone.


    "That''s it?" Ning Sheng and others feel a little unreal.


    Jiang Ting waved away the wall of fire: "it''s solved."


    Ning Sheng looked at the white silk which was still pressed by the fan bone, and his eyebrows were puzzled: "imperial envoy, since this method works, why didn''t you use it before?"


    "Not before." Jiang Ting looks the same.


    In fact, the reason is not so How many innocent people were thrown into the blood by Hou Yu before?


    Although it''s only ten breath, in fact, at least 50 people have been thrown into the blood by Hou Yu. Among them, innocent people, not to mention too many, must be at least half.


    If it wasn''t for Bai Ling''s difficulty in suppressing him, he would not have done so.

 Chapter 2438

    In the face of Ning Sheng''s inquiry, Jiang Ting doesn''t explain. After all, he can''t tell these ruthless men that he doesn''t want to be too innocent because he claims to be a good man?


    Regardless of his image, Ma San sat on the ground directly: "imperial envoy, shall we go back now?"


    Jiang Ting hears the speech and looks at Bai Ling.


    Ponder for a while, wrap the white silk into a ball, then close the folding fan and tuck the whole white silk into the folding fan.


    Then he carefully put away the folding fan: "the Liu family cheated our emperor''s prison, but now all the masters died in the hands of foreign bodies. If not, I will let the Liu family know the punishment of misleading our emperor''s prison except those innocent servants!"


    Ning Sheng and Ma San''s eyes suddenly flashed.


    "I''ll go back to Yushui county first, and you''ll follow me later." Jiang Ting doesn''t say anything, but cuts through the sky.


    When his back disappeared, Ning Sheng sat on the ground exhausted: "the imperial envoy, he has something to say."


    "Forget it? Liu Fei not only provoked the imperial envoy, but also scolded him before After all, the imperial envoy is the master of the imperial envoy. To command Huangji prison, we need to set an example and not be too narrow-minded. "


    As he whispered, Ma Sanban sat up and said, "but we, who are the servants, naturally have to share our worries for the censor..."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    underground palace, Yushui county.


    Inside the study, the secret room.


    The former chamber of Secrets had nothing but statues and wooden frames.


    But now, there are several more objects in the secret room, including a stick, a pinch of loess and a pair of shoes.


    Now, there is another white silk. The white silk stained with blood is completely suppressed by him with the secret method in Huangji prison. Unless it is triggered, there will be no more threatening white silk!


    Jiang Ting looked at the statue of the emperor and looked at Bai Ling There are four foreign matters here, one of which is due to the presence of visitors from the divine realm in this year, and the other three are due to tragic events.


    Just like today''s white silk But compared with the other two, what Bai Ling represents is more tragic.


    After a long time, Jiang Ting turned and left: "the darkness of the world, death, is not a relief."


    Outside the study.


    As soon as Jiang Ting came out of his study, Ning Sheng saluted: "imperial envoy."


    "I''ve been using secret techniques to completely suppress foreign bodies these three days. Can there be disasters in other places?" Jiang Ting looks the same.


    "There is no trace of foreign matter."


    After a pause, Ning Sheng felt a little sorry: "the imperial envoy hasn''t left these days. Maybe he doesn''t know that before, the Liu family in Dongning County suffered a lot of resentment because of the disaster of foreign bodies. The family leader, the young leader and even many high-level officials all died, and only some young children survived."


    After a pause, Ning Sheng felt more and more sorry: "the strength of the Liu family has been greatly reduced. Somehow, some bandits who have a grudge against the Liu family know that the bandits have risked to enter Dongning county to bloody wash the Liu family. Although Li Dayong, the magistrate of Dongning County, promptly helped to capture the bandits, the Liu family is still bloody washed by the bandits. Only a few of them escape to death. Today, the Liu family in Dongning county is in the past ¡£¡±


    When Jiang Ting heard the speech, he looked strange I''m afraid the arrested bandits are the culprits.


    As for the people who massacred the Liu family, I''m afraid they all can guess, except the civilians who know nothing about it and those who have a little bit of information channels, but no one dares to pierce it.


    Thinking of this, Jiang Ting also expressed regret: "this Liu family is also unlucky Next, take good care of this place. I''ll go back to cangping mansion. If there''s any news about the disaster caused by foreign bodies, just send a message and let it know. "


    He had planned to go back to cangping mansion before, but he didn''t go back because of the news of foreign bodies in Dongning county. Now that the foreign bodies have been removed, it''s time to go back to Jiangfu.


    It''s not that he missed Jiang fu But stay in this imperial prison, he looked at foreign objects, can''t help but think of many foreign objects behind the miserable.


    So, out of sight, out of mind, lest for too long, he would change the plan that had been made at the moment because of the many tragedies.


    More importantly, we should go back to make up for some other flaws this time Just like Liu Fei''s rebuke before, he doesn''t lack money in Jiangting, but he doesn''t earn money at all. How can he get money? It''s not enough to rely on the imperial envoy''s Fengyin!


    Normally speaking, the normal demigod will consume a lot of energy to practice, regardless of the visitors from Jiangting and other deities


    For another example, normal people, like Jiang Ting, don''t close their doors and have to communicate with others.


    And


    in a word, there are many things, although they are only small things, and no one really cares about them. However, it is not harmful to make up for the flaws, so as to avoid some unexpected troubles in the future.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Cangping mansion, Jiang mansion, main hall.


    Jiang Ting sits quietly in the deep of the main hall, sipping tea. The old Jiang tou Hou is next to him, ready to wait for orders.


    Under the main hall, there are singing girls dancing and playing music.


    It has been half a month since he returned to Jiangfu, and this half a month He didn''t do anything except pay a visit to the Yamen the next day. He was just enjoying himself in Jiangfu.As for cangping mansion, although he hasn''t appeared for a full year, in fact, it''s no different from when he left. Fu Zun is still Ma Huan, and the three families in the city are still those three families.


    The only problem may be the Ding family. After all, the young master of the Ding family and many good men were assassinated by him, but generally speaking, it had little influence on the Ding family.


    Jiang''s house is still Jiang''s house. No one comes here to make trouble He Jiang mansion is the imperial envoy of Huangji prison who is in charge of cangping mansion. Who dares to make trouble in his Jiang mansion?


    In pleasure, night comes.


    Zhong Ming approached the hall and stopped at the door to salute: "master."


    "Come in." Jiang Ting, who is still drinking tea, smiles.


    In this year, Zhong Ming is also striving for success. Although he has not been able to enter the third level God, he has added several second level gods to Jiang Fu.


    Zhong Ming enters the hall quickly without looking at the dancing singer.


    After walking to the lower head of Jiangting Zhangxu''s place, he said: "master, the owners of Ding''s family, Wen''s family and Wei''s family, Lian Jue, have come to visit us." at the same time, there are also some shopkeepers and backstage owners of large shops in the city. "


    Jiang Ting put the teacup aside and raised his mouth: "it''s really lively. It''s all coming on the same day."


    Zhong Ming is not sure: "Sir, do you see me? If they don''t, the villain will let them go. "


    "See, why not?"


    After a pause, Jiang Ting began to drink tea again: "housekeeper, you go to the side hall to entertain them."


    "Only." Lao Jiangtou stooped to leave.


    Zhong Ming was surprised: "piandian, would you praise them too much?"


    There are also banquet specifications.


    Just talking about the hall Jiang Ting is the imperial envoy of Huangji prison at the moment. In cangping mansion, unless Ma Huan comes to visit, others are not qualified to attend the banquet in this hall.


    Another example is the side hall. Jiang Ting''s banquet in the side hall is grand enough for them.

 Chapter 2439

    Because of Jiang Ting''s command, Zhong Ming is a little surprised In his opinion, Jiang Ting held a banquet in the side hall, which was too flattering to the visitors.


    Jiang Ting showed a little smile: "people from shops or something, just let them participate in the banquet outside the side hall. Of course, if they really have the courage to enter the side hall, they don''t need to pay attention. After all, they are here to send money, so I should be kind."


    The people in the shops are no better than those in the three families Even if Jiang Ting let the people of those shops into the side hall for dinner, they did not dare.


    If they do that, I''m afraid they will be angry by the Ding family and other families later After all, in the eyes of the three families, except for the same head of the family, Jiang Ting, the imperial envoy and Ma Huan, others are not qualified to have dinner with them.


    Zhong Ming nodded and left.


    Jiang Ting looked at the song and dance, and his face became more and more lazy: "trouble."


    In fact, he didn''t want to meet the three families at all Just to make up for other small flaws, only so.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    the side hall.


    When Jiang Ting didn''t come back, although the main hall and side hall of Jiang Fu were often cleaned, no one dared to stay in these two places too much.


    Tonight, dark clouds cover the top, lost the moonlight, some dim between heaven and earth.


    But the side hall is not dark. There are countless lanterns and candles hanging here. Although it is different from day, it is almost day.


    There is a small square outside the side hall, where there are countless round wooden tables and many wooden benches. These wooden benches and wooden tables are all manned, which looks like a banquet.


    Inside the side hall.


    Compared with the bustle outside the side hall, the inside of the side hall is much colder.


    Because there are only three people sitting in the side hall of Nuo. The others are either standing behind respectfully or dancing and playing music in the side hall.


    The one closest to the top is a slightly fat man who seems to be a bit of a philistine. In sum, he and Jiang Ting should have some "friendship".


    Because he is the head of the Ding family, that is, Ding Peng, the father of Ding Wen.


    After drinking a glass of wine, Ding Peng said without any trace: "for such a long time, the Imperial Envoys of Jiang have not come here, and I don''t know if they have left."


    "No, if he is not in Jiangfu, the bell does not dare to bring us here." Not far from Ding Peng, a red faced man shook his head.


    It is another family, Wen''an, the head of the Wen family. Compared with his refined name, Wen''an is actually a careless man.


    The man opposite Wen''an said with a little pity: "Lao Wen, the Ding family leader clearly has something to say. He is ready to tempt you to run Jiang Yushi with words. How can he answer it foolishly?"


    His face is rather soft, Wei Xiangming, the owner of the Wei family.


    "No way." Wen An showed a little smile.


    I don''t know whether I didn''t see it or did it on purpose.


    Just when they were ready to make a sound, Jiang Ting''s voice rang out with a smile: "three have been waiting for a long time."


    With the voice, Jiang Ting entered the side hall from an unreal dark door in the depth of the side hall.


    "Jiang Yu Shi." Wen''an and the others got up in a hurry.


    "I''ve seen Jiang Yu Shi." All the people who went to the banquet outside the side hall also got up in a hurry.


    "It''s very kind of you."


    Jiang Ting walked to the middle and sat down with a smile, then he showed a little curiosity: "what''s the big day today? How can the three family owners and all the merchants come to visit at the same time?"


    Some feminine Wei Xiangming explained with sincerity: "Jiang Yushi is very thoughtful, but he has not been in cangping house. This time I heard that the Yushi has come back, we little people who are not on the stage come to visit out of yearning. But I never thought that they are all today."


    It sounds like it''s real.


    "Yes? That''s a coincidence Jiang Ting doesn''t want to deal with these people However, it''s not bad to be a dramatist when you come here. Anyway, in this taboo drama, you are acting all the time.


    Wei Xiangming and other people''s voice is a meal Jiang Ting''s insipid response makes it difficult for them to take the next step, and they are all standing now Shouldn''t we let them sit down first?


    A moment later, Ding Peng arched his hand slightly: "Jiang Yushi, I don''t know how long he is going to rest in cangping mansion this time?"


    Jiang Ting''s eyes flashed, revealing some inexplicable: "master Ding, I''m sorry, it''s related to our emperor''s prison plan. I''m afraid it''s inconvenient to tell you."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ding Peng was silent.


    He didn''t want to ask Jiang ting what he was going to do next. He was just going to use this inquiry as a reason to lead to his next words. As a result It''s hard for him.


    If it''s an ordinary person, he can''t say he''s going to give a slap on his face at the moment, but if this person is Jiang Ting


    "Why don''t you sit down? It''s not good to stand. Please sit down Jiang Ting seems to have found out all of a sudden that he''s here, and hastily asks these people to take their seats."Thank you, Ambassador Jiang." Although the hearts of all people are still very sad, they still sit down one after another.


    Soon, Wei Xiangming said: "Jiang Yushi, I''m just a rude man. To tell you the truth, I''m here today. Besides visiting, I have a business to talk with the master Yushi."


    "Oh? What kind of business is it? " Jiang Ting tilted his head slightly, pretending to be surprised.


    In fact He knows what these people are coming for.


    As he said before, these people just came to give money.


    Wei Xiangming took a look at the others, and then raised his mouth slightly: "to tell you the truth, my Wei family has an inn in the east of the city, but the imperial envoy also knows that there is almost no one wandering in this season, so my inn has been in some recession."


    After a pause, Wei Xiangming turned around and became more honest: "I always wanted to sell the Inn at a discount, but no one was willing to take over. I heard that the Royal envoy has a lot of money, so I thought, see if the Royal envoy is interested in taking over. Not much, a hundred gold coins is enough."


    Wen''an and Ding Peng suddenly draw their lips. Many merchants outside the side hall are speechless when they look at Wei Xiangming Can you be so shameless?


    Jiang Ting may not know, but they who live in cangping mansion don''t know? Is the inn in recession? Every month, apart from all kinds of expenses, the net profit is at least hundreds of gold coins!


    You know, in cangping mansion, what''s expensive is not the shops, but the location!


    If the Wei family really wants to sell the inn in the east of the Wei family''s city, even five or six thousand gold coins, these people will surely rush to take over


    On the other hand, Wei Xiangming''s face became more sincere: "don''t be too expensive for Jiang Yushi. Although the Wei family used to spend only about 70 gold coins on the decoration and construction of the inn, over the years, the Wei family kept on maintaining and arranging the array, and the Yushi would never lose money if he spent 100 gold coins on it!"

 Chapter 2440

    Wei Xiangming ignored other people''s reaction and began to sell with more sincere and honest voice.


    Laojiangtou quietly approached and whispered: "Sir, he said that the inn, if I remember correctly, is about 500 gold coins a month."


    Though the voice is low However, those who are coming to the banquet in this side hall are not the family owners behind their respective forces. They all hear Lao Jiangtou''s voice. Who can tell that Lao Jiangtou doesn''t have any accomplishments.


    But one by one, as if they had not heard anything, they wandered in the sky, as if they had not heard anything.


    Wei Xiangming hesitated: "if Jiang Yu Shi is too expensive, why don''t we bargain? The imperial envoy doesn''t know that our Wei family has been in a recession recently, so we can''t afford to pay the guards any money.... "


    At the end of the day, Wei Xiangming''s eyes show some light mist, as if if Jiang Ting didn''t buy it, his Wei family would be bankrupt at the next moment.


    Ding Peng and Wen An''s lips are slightly puffed Still, there was no response.


    Just as Jiang Ting thought before, this time they came to visit, they came to send money.


    Their sending money is not asking Jiang ting to do things, but simply hoping that Jiang Ting will not deliberately embarrass them, that''s all.


    Deep down.


    Jiang Ting rubbed his eyes, showing a little blush: "what master Wei said is yes, only when he is in charge of his family can he know that salt and rice are expensive Lao Jiangtou, what are you waiting for? The Wei family owner sincerely wants to transfer the inn. Don''t let him down. "


    "Only." Lao Jiangtou left quietly.


    "It seems that our Wei family can survive for the time being. Thank you, Ambassador Jiang. I''ll never forget your kindness Wu Wu... " Speaking of the end, Wei Xiangming sat down again with a little choking.


    After falling, Wei Xiangming rubbed the corners of his eyes and secretly blamed himself. He found that his acting skills began to decline. If he hadn''t rubbed hard before, he couldn''t shed tears.


    As for the Inns with a price of 5000 or 6000 gold coins, there will be countless people buying them It''s all an illusion. The inn is worthless and not prosperous at all. The inn belongs to his Wei family. Is it not clear to his Wei family?


    As for bribery, it''s even more out of thin air. He just came to Jiang''s house to visit Jiang ting. By the way, he reached a cooperation with Jiang Ting, the imperial envoy, to transfer an inn. He didn''t do anything else.


    Anyway, he believed it himself.


    Soon, Wen''an Yinrou left and stood up with some embarrassment: "Jiang Yushi, to be honest, I also have a business to talk with Yushi..."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Soon, about half an hour passed.


    In this half an hour, Jiang Ting spent about 500 gold coins, and then harvested an inn, a restaurant, a silk shop, in addition to a number of shares of various shops in cangping house.


    According to Jiang Ting''s calculation, as long as there is no problem with his position as an imperial envoy, even if he does nothing, then the business of the three shops he gets will certainly not go wrong. In addition, the shares of many shops can bring him at least hundreds of gold coins every day?


    It''s probably hundreds of gold coins. He seldom does business and is not sure.


    A gold coin is enough for a family of three to live a happy life for more than half a year, which shows the harvest of Jiangting in this half an hour.


    The banquet continued for a while.


    Jiang Ting, with a clear face, got up wobbly: "ladies and gentlemen, I have some discomfort in my body. I''m afraid I have to excuse me first. Please enjoy yourself..."


    After that, Jiang Ting left unsteadily.


    "Jiang Yu Shi walks slowly." Wen An and others got up in a hurry.


    Jiang Ting waved his hand and went away.


    When he went to Jiangting, Wen''an showed some fun: "the Ding family is willing to give it away. The silk shop said to give it away. I heard that you spent countless money chasing the murderer before, but nothing was found. Your Ding family''s loss is not small. This time, don''t be too uncovering."


    "It''s just a silk shop."


    After a pause, Ding Peng stood up and said with a smile: "don''t forget, our Ding family and Jiang Yushi naturally have some friendship. According to the current world, Jiang Yushi''s status will only be higher and higher. You are willing to give up. What''s wrong with our Ding family?"


    Wei Xiangming got up drunk, as if he had no intention to say: "you two, we only sold those things to Jiang Yushi. We''d better be careful to avoid being misunderstood. At that time, Yushi may not have anything, but we''re afraid we''ll have bad luck."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The next day, early in the morning.


    After Jiang Ting left the side hall, he slowly returned to the main hall and quietly enjoyed the music and dance.


    Old river head with a little tired near: "master."


    Jiang Ting looked at many singers and gently waved: "go down and have a rest."


    Many of the singers saluted slightly, and then left backward.


    Jiang Ting looked at old Jiang tou: "it seems that you have been busy all night."


    "Yesterday I took over a lot of business and shares. If I don''t do it well, how dare a villain rest?"


    After a pause, Lao Jiangtou hesitated: "Sir, with the staff in the government, I''m afraid it''s not enough to take over the shares and shops of last night, and there are no talents in the government to take care of them."Jiang Ting looked calm: "there''s no need. There''s nothing wrong with my position as an imperial envoy. Even if we don''t pay attention to it, they will send part of Jiang Fu that should be taken."


    There''s no problem with what he said The shares and shops were originally sent out by the three families and the rest of the merchant clans in order to win him over. No matter whether the Jiang family interferes or not, the Jiang family will get no less.


    If you go to that part of ink, no matter how much ink, once found, it will only cause trouble No one is stupid enough to be greedy for ink.


    But if he is not the Royal envoy, if there is a problem in his position, how can the three families and the rest of the merchants give money in vain? He will certainly take it back in full at that time!


    Old river head wry smile: "master, you are too confident, completely do not interfere in words, even if they fool, master you will not know."


    Jiang Ting can''t deny: "if you like it, you can go to someone to manage it. If you take over, no one dares to embarrass you."


    He really doesn''t care Since he arrived at cangping mansion before, he has never made any money, but he has never been short of it, and he doesn''t think that his position will go wrong.


    If something really goes wrong, there is only one possibility, that is, he is ready to leave the taboo play, or his identity is exposed. However, no matter what kind of play, the money in the taboo play is of no use to him.


    If it wasn''t for the sake of erasing some unnecessary flaws, he didn''t want to go back to cangping mansion.


    After hearing the speech, Lao Jiangtou hesitated for a while and turned to leave to take over It was hard for him to understand Jiang Ting''s strength without training. He preferred what he held in his hand.


    Jiang Ting, who had not had a rest all night, didn''t care. Instead, he bent his fingers and quietly knocked on the table in front of him Capital, someone is coming.

 Chapter 2441

    Jiang Ting, enjoying a night of singing and dancing in the main hall, quietly taps on the table, and his thoughts slowly spread He has been hesitating for a year since he took over the imperial prison of cangping mansion. He has to calculate the time and the capital.


    In the branch of huangjiyu in Yushui County, he put four foreign objects. Because of the large number of foreign objects, the headquarters of huangjiyu in the capital city had already sent someone to take over. If there is no accident, he should arrive at cangping mansion in half a month.


    It is precisely because of this that he was going back to Jiangfu to erase some of the flaws that are not worth mentioning, so as to avoid extraneous affairs.


    Now many flaws are almost wiped out, leaving the last one, not a flaw, a flaw.


    Jiang Fu''s strength is too low.


    In addition to himself, the strongest is the protection of Zhong Ming and several secondary gods, which is not even comparable to the families in some counties.


    "Sir, are you looking for me?" Zhong Ming enters the hall with several guards.


    Jiang Ting lowered his mind and looked at several guards: "Zhong Ming, I will give you good advice in the next few days."


    "Thank you, master." Zhong Ming and other guards were very happy. They didn''t expect that they had just come back, but Jiang Ting was ready to instruct them.


    As if knowing what they thought, Jiang Ting''s eyes showed calm: "you should all know the reason for last night''s events. In the final analysis, it''s only because of my position as the imperial envoy at the moment, not the strength of Jiang Fu."


    Zhong Ming and others bowed their heads with shame.


    Jiang Ting shook his head again: "originally, I was going to recruit other strong men, but I thought about it. Now if I recruit again, even if I can recruit many strong men, but it''s different from you who followed me at the beginning, and I can''t say that you will be spies and traitors of other forces."


    "Thank you for your trust." Several guards knelt on one knee.


    "Get up."


    At the end of the speech, Jiang Ting got up: "follow me to the martial arts arena and work hard. Now I am in charge of Huangji prison of cangping mansion, but none of the people in Huangji prison belongs to Jiang mansion. It''s too shameful to spread it out If someone has enough strength, I don''t mind taking him to Huangji prison. You know where Huangji prison is. If you can''t seize the chance I give you to become a master, it''s up to you! "


    Looking at Jiang Ting''s back, Zhong Ming and other guards scan each other, and their eyes show surprise Of course they know where Huangji prison is!


    And as the world is getting more and more chaotic, the status of Huangji prison is getting higher and higher!


    Zhong Ming knows that he is not strong now, regardless of the identity of the Guard commander of Jiang mansion. If he goes to Wenjia and other three families, few people will look him in the eye.


    However, if he can enter Huangji prison, his status may not be as good as that of Wenan and other three family owners. However, if he can enter Huangji prison, even the three family owners will be polite to him!


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­ ..


    soon, ten days passed slowly.


    Ten days is not long, but under Jiang Ting''s personal guidance, Zhong Ming''s strength has reached the level of the third God, and he is also the only guard who has reached the level of the third God.


    Although the other second level gods failed to break through, they had nearly 20 guards to go further and reach the strength of the second level gods.


    People are the same as before, but their strength is almost different.


    Although it is still not comparable to the three families in cangping mansion, there is not much difference.


    It''s the end of another day.


    The arena.


    Looking at the fanatical guard, Jiang Ting turned around and said, "ten days'' guidance is enough for you. It''s good for you to cultivate and consolidate your life and strive for further development."


    When the river court was far away, a guard said: "I don''t know how terrible the master''s strength is now. A random instruction will make me feel better."


    "Master is now the imperial envoy of Huangji prison, and his strength is extraordinary."


    After a pause, Zhong Ming said with a smile: "good life consolidation, although the master is the imperial envoy of Huangji prison now, none of the people under him are trusted. We are the only ones who have been with the master since the establishment of Jiangfu. We are the master''s trusted. It''s not difficult to get the master''s support and join Huangji prison one day, but don''t let him down."


    Maybe it''s true, or maybe it''s pretense, no one knows.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­ ..


    Jiangfu, close to the deep, is a small wing room.


    Old Jiang tou took a book and asked, "what''s the next sentence of the towering snow Qin from the south?"


    In front of him was a child who looked less than ten years old.


    The child bowed his head and thought for a long time, showing some bitterness: "I forgot."


    "Yesterday is not just review, how can you forget!" Lao Jiangtou showed some anger.


    "Cough..." There was a cough.


    Old Jiang tou turned his head and saw Jiang Ting at the door.


    Later, the old river head hastily saluted: "master."


    The young boy also saluted like Lao Jiangtou: "master."


    However, compared with Lao Jiangtou''s respect and formality, the children''s eyes are not formality, but curiosity and yearning."This is..."


    He remembers that when he used to let Lao Jiangtou be the housekeeper, he seemed to have no children, and at that time, Lao Jiangtou was able to settle accounts, as if he had no knowledge, right?


    "Master Hui, this is the son of shisanhe Chunhua."


    After that, Lao Jiangtou showed some gratitude: "thanks to the kindness of the master, Xiao shisan didn''t go to the streets..."


    Jiang Ting suddenly remembers that there was a foreign object in Jiang Fu before. At that time, Zhao shisan was ready to commit an attack, and their son was brought into Jiang fu As for the child, Jiang Ting is not interested in some trivial matters, which is not worth his attention.


    Old Jiang tou looked at the child: "you go down first."


    "The villain left." The gesture of Lao Jiangtou, a child scholar, did not leave until he saluted.


    Old river head this just approach: "master, but what command?"


    According to his understanding, if nothing happened, Jiang Ting could not have come here


    "It won''t take me a few days to leave."


    After a pause, Jiang Ting spoke slowly: "for more than a year, Jiang Fu has been developing well in your hands. After I leave, I will be able to maintain my life."


    "Don''t worry, master." Lao Jiangtou nodded in a hurry.


    Jiang Ting smiles and doesn''t care. Instead, he turns around and leaves: "once a person''s strength is high, he will be wild If the guards in the government have other thoughts after I leave, and you can''t solve them, go to the government to find Ma Huan and ask him to send me a message. Then I will come back to deal with it. "


    "I see." Lao Jiangtou shows some information.


    How can he not understand the old man? Jiang Ting trusted him so much that he could watch Zhong Ming and other people to avoid strange intentions.


    What he didn''t know was that Jiang Ting just did it casually. After all, Jiang Fu was his nominal home. If there were any problems, it would be bad.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­ About five days later.


    Yushui County, imperial prison underground palace, Jiangting has returned here.

 Chapter 2442

    About five days later.


    After a trip back to cangping mansion, Jiang Ting went back to Huangji prison''s headquarters in Yushui county.


    Jiang Ting is sitting on the chair in his study, quietly looking through the books. Some of them have read them, some of them haven''t read them. His days are also leisurely. As a royal envoy, no one will come to provoke him. As for collecting intelligence, he has his own people to do it.


    Unless there is a foreign body, if not, he can almost do his own thing.


    I don''t know how long later.


    "Imperial envoy, the headquarters are here." Ning Sheng''s voice sounded outside the study.


    Jiang Ting, who was still looking through the books, stopped immediately: "it''s finally here."


    Because he knew that the capital of Huangji prison headquarters was going to send someone to come, he went back to cangping house to erase some flaws.


    After this time, as long as he does not expose himself, then his identity will be no problem.


    Although thinking, Jiang Ting''s action is not slow: "ask him to come in."


    "Only." Better live far away.


    Then, Jiang Ting quietly flipped through the books again No matter who is sent by Huangji prison headquarters, he is not interested in meeting him personally.


    It''s time to show tea again.


    "It''s him." Reading books, Jiang Ting suddenly raised his head and looked strange.


    Then he put the book on the desk and left the study: "brother Nie Gao."


    "Jiang ting." With some happy laughter, a man also appeared in front of the study.


    He was Nie Gao.


    Nie Gao came near and said, "brother Jiang, I heard that cangping mansion has been very restless in the past year. There are four foreign bodies."


    "Yes, I always feel abnormal."


    After a pause, Jiang Ting shook his head: "I have paid attention to the Liuzhou prefectures before. Most of them have no foreign bodies, and a few have only one or two. I don''t know why cangping mansion has four foreign bodies in the past year."


    Nie Gao also shook his head: "maybe it''s because there were evil things in cangping mansion before. This year, it''s hard for brother Jiang."


    "It''s hard to serve your majesty."


    After a pause, Jiang Ting went back to his study: "brother Nie Gao, let''s go and get the foreign bodies. There were four foreign bodies. When brother Nie Gao didn''t come, I always worried that if the four foreign bodies were triggered, I would be in danger. Now I can rest assured."


    ¡­¡­ After entering the study, they directly enter the secret room.


    Do are very sincere toward the emperor statue salute, then Nie Gaocai will look at the four foreign objects in the shelf.


    After a while, I didn''t see any clue Nie Gao didn''t care. He waved and put four foreign objects into the storage space that had been prepared.


    Jiang Ting smiles sincerely: "brother Nie Gao has come from a long distance. Why don''t you take a rest here for a few days? Just as Jiang is taking over the wind and washing the dust for brother Nie?"


    "No, I have to go to other governments to take over the foreign bodies and bring them back to the capital this time. I don''t have much time to stay."


    Nie Gao, however, refused with regret, and then showed a little seriousness: "however, brother Jiang has completed the transformation of jiyijing in just one year. His talent is really extraordinary. Do you know if brother Jiang intends to go to the capital?"


    "To the capital?" Jiang Ting''s eyes suddenly flashed.


    He didn''t want to go to the capital. The ten emperors were in the capital, and all the emperors who guarded the four sides were incarnated in the capital. If something happened, the real bodies of the four emperors could reach the capital in an instant.


    The capital city full of yearning for the people of dayanxian Dynasty is not a good place for him.


    Mood so, Jiang Ting immediately refused: "no, Jiang Mou, I still have some self-knowledge."


    Nie Gao was a little surprised: "brother Jiang, you don''t know that there is a emperor sitting in the capital. If you practice there, the effect will be more than 50% higher than that here."


    "Brother Nie, I''m afraid I don''t know. I''m used to Jiang''s rambling."


    After a pause, Jiang Ting showed some sincerity and helplessness: "now it''s OK in cangping mansion, and no one can restrain it. But if you go to the capital, I''m afraid Jiang will violate some rules from time to time. It''s better to stay here."


    "Brother Jiang trusted me. He even said so directly." Nie Gao laughs.


    Jiang Ting looks unchanged: "brother NIE is joking. It''s thanks to brother Nie that Jiang can enter Huangji prison. He is trusted."


    After another conversation, Nie Gao turned around and left. He came and went quickly After all, as he said, this time, he not only wanted to take over the foreign matter of cangping house, but also other houses.


    Also because Nie Gao left simply, Jiang Ting''s previous means to avoid going back to cangping house unexpectedly were useless.


    "There''s no problem with her identity. Next, I hope Chai Ying can get something from her. Don''t let anything go wrong." With no one to hear the whisper, Jiang Ting left the chamber of secrets, will also be closed.


    Jiang Ting''s plan is almost on the right track. His identity is no longer a problem. With the passing of his strength, he can slowly improve his strength until he liberates the power belonging to the God King!At that time, he could naturally get a further way from Dayan Xianchao. This method was safe. As long as he didn''t intentionally expose it, it was almost inevitable to get the broken mirror method.


    The only drawback is that this method takes a long time. Maybe it will take him hundreds of years to carry out it excessively. If Chai Ying can get the mirror breaking method in the Arctic cold area ahead of time, he won''t have to delay here.


    On the whole, we should take a two pronged approach to ensure safety.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­ ..


    the Ninth Heaven, the eighth heaven, outside the mountain and river hall.


    Situ Changkong walked slowly out of the mountain and river hall, and there was a little light of brilliance all around him. He looked very dignified.


    "Linglong, I can feel that it''s not far away from the day when we reach the request of his majesty." Just out of the mountain and river hall, situ Changkong couldn''t take care of the immortals nearby, and turned his head with excitement.


    He was surrounded by the exquisite goddess.


    "Soon, Qingshuang turns nerves, but Tiandi''s father specially evolved it according to your meridians. It''s the most suitable skill for you. With my help, it will be enough for hundreds of years at most."


    After that, Linglong showed a little smile: "the old man of Sansheng said that your mood is not enough, let you go to the world I''ll go with you, and I''ll be able to play in the world again. "


    Situ Changkong said: "Linglong, Sansheng is an ancient immortal. He has extraordinary strength and can It''s not good for you to say that. "


    Linglong goddess shriveled her mouth, pulled situ Changkong and disappeared: "let''s go to the world.."


    in the mountain and river hall.


    The protagonist of their discussion, Gu Xian Sansheng, is sitting on the lotus, watching the disappearance of Linglong goddess and situ Changkong. His eyebrows are slightly confused.


    He saw the disaster. With the departure of situ Changkong, the disaster began to break out on a large scale, and even was about to cover the Ninth Heaven. He was confident that he could see it, and the emperor could see it.

 Chapter 2443

    Gu xiansansheng was very confused because Linglong goddess and situ Changkong left He can see that the disaster will sweep through jiuchongtian with their departure. He can see that the emperor in charge of jiuchongtian will also see it!


    But why did the emperor of heaven let it go Is it calm for a long time and want to see the disaster sweeping through the world, or is it the way to do it?


    He can''t tell.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­ The capital of dayanxian Dynasty is a splendid city with gilt walls and white jade floors All the luxury can be reflected here.


    Among the most splendid palaces in the capital, there is a high tower.


    Jiang Ting''s extremely scared emperor Shi Fang is standing on the high tower, quietly looking at the top of the sky.


    Looking at it, he saw that a streamer suddenly emerged from the top of the sky, and then fell to the earth.


    Stars fall?


    No, it''s not.


    Shifang knows that it is a vision that only a few people can see. Only Only in this way can we see the strange scenery!


    Looking at, Shifang showed a smile: "Nanmen Taoist, how."


    "Ten years." There was a hoarse voice.


    Then, an old man appeared on the side of Shifang''s body. He looked like an old man with seventy-eight years old and half of his body buried in the earth, but there was an ethereal atmosphere of relegation around him.


    It looks weird.


    He was the emperor of dayanxian Dynasty who suppressed the south. He was a Taoist of Nanmen. He held the wheel of heaven''s power and was said to be able to see the past and the future.


    After he appeared, the old man whispered again: "evil things are in this world. The emperor of heaven refines heavy treasures and kills the world with foreign things Too many variables. "


    "Variables..."


    Ten square smile, turn to faint light language: "opportunity is not easy, find out the details."


    "It''s hard to find out that the disaster is coming. The evil things have already made the future chaotic. Now the emperor of heaven has also taken the hand to shield the way of heaven and the wheel of heaven''s secrets. There''s no place for them any more." The old man shook his head and said very sad words, but his face did not change.


    Ten sides look unchanged: "meaningless, planning for many years, success in one night."


    The old man was silent for a moment, and shook his head slightly: "the evil things have been in the world for thousands of years. Whether it''s jiuchongtian or the world, the origin of the evil things has almost been found out You can''t control evil things. "


    Speaking of the end, the old man showed some helplessness: "in the end, it''s just another reincarnation."


    "If you see too much, you will worry too much."


    After a pause, Shifang shook his head: "you come down to have a good rest, once you tilt the sky..."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ In a twinkling of an eye, ten years have passed quietly.


    Cangping mansion, Yushui County, underground study.


    Jiang Ting quietly closed his eyes and said: "does the so-called demon master not exist at all?"


    He is communicating with Chai Ying with the strange feeling after they got married.


    Through Chai Ying''s news, he learned that as the gathering place of demons, the demons there are not a bunch of loose sand. On the contrary, the demons there are dominated by a very terrible demon strongman.


    However, Chai Ying has never seen it. She has never seen it ten years since she arrived in the bitter and cold place. It is said that almost none of the demons there has seen the master.


    Chai Ying denied: "no, I''ve seen the power of the demon leader. He must be a terrible strongman above the God King. Why he never showed up, but it''s hard to know And since ten years ago, when you said there was a meteor falling, I feel that the demons in this cold land are more and more ready to move. "


    Jiang Ting''s brow suddenly wrinkled when he heard the speech.


    Ten years ago, not long after Nie Gao left, he suddenly saw a meteor falling in the sky At that time, he was in the underground palace, blocking the ground layer by layer, but he saw the meteor fall, which was very strange.


    Later, I communicated with Chai Ying and learned that she didn''t see After Chai Ying''s inquiry and his inquiry, almost no living beings can see the picture of the meteor falling.


    Thinking for a while, Jiang Ting shook his head: "be careful. With the passage of time, I always feel a little uneasy, as if something big is about to happen."


    Chai Ying chuckled: "there are many visitors from the Holy Land in this bitter and cold place. Don''t worry."


    They talked again for a while and interrupted their subpoena.


    "What could it be..." Jiang Ting bent his fingers and knocked on the table, feeling a little confused.


    Ten years ago, he didn''t think it was an illusion Who can make him hallucinate?


    And even ten years later, he still remembers that when the meteor fell, the more it fell, the more intense his uneasiness became. Until the meteor completely fell, the uneasiness disappeared.


    But from then on, the feeling of uneasiness will continue to emerge in his heart, with the passage of time more and more rich, until now!


    He couldn''t help thinking about the past ten years.


    In the past ten years, apart from the feeling of uneasiness, he had a comfortable life.Apart from solving the foreign matters that appear from time to time, he has no threat. No one in cangping mansion dares to threaten him, and there is no danger.


    As for the others, they are all small things. For example, under his guidance and training, Zhong Ming and other Jiang family guards have made great progress, and he also let many of them join the imperial prison.


    For another example, the housekeeper at laojiangtou, after all, is just an ordinary person with different cultivation, who has gone to earth in ten years.


    And these are small things, not worth mentioning.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­ After thinking for a long time, Jiang Ting suddenly thought of situ Changkong and Linglong goddess He remembers that according to the information he learned in the divine realm, situ Changkong denounced the emperor of heaven when he saw the darkness in the world. It was also because of his death that Linglong, as the only daughter of the emperor of heaven, finally betrayed the emperor of heaven.


    Before the meteor fall, will it have something to do with situ Changkong?


    Ning Sheng''s voice sounded out of the study: "imperial envoy master, someone asked to see you."


    Jiang Ting immediately put down his thoughts and frowned: "Ning Sheng, you have been with me for more than ten years There are a lot of people who want to see my royal envoy in cangping mansion of nuota! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ning Sheng was silent for a moment, showing a little hesitation: "imperial envoy, would you like to meet me? The man... "


    "What''s so strange?" Jiang Ting got up and left the study.


    "Creak..." With the opening of the study, Jiang Ting stood at the door.


    "That man..."


    After a pause, Ning Sheng spoke cautiously: "imperial envoy, that man He''s not a man, he''s a God. "


    "Oh?" Jiang Ting''s eyebrows suddenly picked.


    In the world, there are only human beings and demons. Whether they are demigods or those who practice Shinto, they are all human beings and should not be gods.


    God, of course, is the God of jiuchongtian!


    Since Jiang Ting came to the forbidden play, he has seen the gods in jiuchongtian far away except when the visitors from Shenyu came to jiuchongtian at first. When he thinks about it, he has not seen any gods in jiuchongtian close to him.


    Now, did God come to him? Why are you looking for him?


    Ning Sheng said again, "do you want to see me, imperial envoy?"


    "Since he asked to see you, bring him in." Jiang Ting went back to his study. He didn''t even care about the immortal.

 Chapter 2444

    Facing Ning Sheng''s inquiry, Jiang Ting turns back to his study and asks Ning Sheng to bring the God in.


    Ning Sheng had no accident. He was relieved and turned to leave He also knew where Jiang Ting''s strength came from.


    The ultimate formula of refining Qi can enter Jiuchong heaven to be an immortal.


    Jiang Ting, who has practiced the great idea Sutra, has long been equal to the immortal. According to his understanding over the past ten years, ordinary immortals can''t beat them!


    Jiang Ting went into his study and picked up a book he had read many times. His mouth rose Now, his strength is the peak of level 8 God.


    To change into the realm of taboo drama, it is only one step away from reaching the realm of the nine immortals.


    In this way, it''s not surprising that he doesn''t put immortals in his eyes The only thing he didn''t understand was, where did the immortal god suddenly look for him?


    About thirty minutes later.


    "Xiaosheng situ Yu, I''ve met Jiang Yu." A warm voice sounded like jade, but also, some familiar.


    Jiang Ting looked up and saw that a scholar dressed up had already arrived at the study. His face was very gentle with a smile. Ning Sheng kept making colors beside him.


    However, Jiang Ting doesn''t care, but stares at situ Yu quietly In other words, situ Changkong.


    Situ Changkong, situ Yu, is a person, how to call it depends on the relationship.


    Because his surname is situ, his name is Yu, and his word is Changkong.


    He was just thinking about situ Changkong, but this man came?


    As for cultivation, situ Changkong''s cultivation is very high It''s really high. The breath of the eighth level God is only one step away from the Ninth level God!


    After careful calculation, it will not take more than 40 years for situ Changkong to be brought to jiuchongtian by Linglong goddess. In only 40 years, he will arrive at the realm of nine level God just one step away from ordinary people who have no accomplishments.


    And the breath is thick, not half unstable!


    Is it the cultivation of jiuchongtian or the extraordinary talent of situ Changkong? Or both?


    Situ Changkong, who did not get a response, said, "Jiang Yushi?"


    The voice is still as gentle as jade, full of gentleman''s style.


    A moment later, Jiang Ting returned to his senses with a light smile: "I''m here, Jiang Ting You should be the scholar who was rumored to have been in jiuchongtian by a goddess decades ago, right? It''s just a matter of decades. I admire Jiang


    Even if he got countless opportunities by Alchemy in the divine realm, he could not be promoted as fast as situ Changkong.


    Situ Changkong''s face was suddenly challenged He left jiuchongtian and traveled in the world for ten years. Few people recognized him.


    Jiang Ting was still talking: "brother situ is not in jiuchongtian to enjoy himself. Why did he suddenly come to cangping house? What''s the matter with finding Jiang


    He was really curious. What did situ Changkong come to him for? Of course, maybe it''s habit, or maybe it''s because of the short and admirable sound of situ Changkong that Jiang Ting called him in the name of his friend.


    "Jiuchongtian..."


    Situ Changkong frowned, then looked around: "brother Jiang, don''t you invite Xiaosheng to have a talk?"


    "It''s Jiang''s fault, please." Jiang Ting returned to his study.


    "Creak..." The door of the study was closed, and the hands of Huangji prison looked at each other, but no one was close.


    In the study.


    Situ Changkong waved a ban, and then whispered: "with brother Jiang''s strength, even if you go to the capital of Xianchao, you can still be the master, and you can stay in cangping mansion safely. It''s admirable to Changkong."


    Jiang Ting''s eyes narrowed slightly It sounds that situ Changkong''s time to come to the world is not short. Has he seen the darkness of the world and is ready to return to jiuchongtian?


    In such a state of mind, Jiang Ting said with a smile: "there are so many strong people in the capital. It''s better to stay in cangping mansion than to shrink in the capital. Although the place is small, he is happy to be at ease, but I don''t know what happened when brother situ came here."


    Situ Changkong was a little surprised: "brother Jiang seems to be quite alert to Changkong? I don''t know why. "


    Jiang Ting smiles and doesn''t answer He really admires situ Changkong''s action, but it doesn''t mean that he likes to be close to situ Changkong, especially at this time point.


    If situ Changkong really sees the darkness in the world, he will go back to jiuchongtian to reprimand the emperor of heaven, which makes him angry. If he has any connection with situ Changkong Even if there is no flaw in the disguise, Jiang Ting doesn''t think he can hide it if it really attracts the emperor''s eyes.


    If he stays in peace, he can get the way to break the situation for hundreds of years at most. He doesn''t like to make trouble.


    But without an answer, situ Changkong was silent for a while and whispered: "Changkong has been walking in the world all these years."


    Jiang Ting''s face remained the same, and he was all ears.


    Seeing this, situ Changkong sighed: "in the past, when he was still a scholar of inaction, although the heaven and earth he saw was unfair, the immortal Dynasty was in the world, and everything was in order. If there was a person who spoke out, injustice could wait until the light."


    After a pause, situ Changkong suddenly showed some light sadness: "but these years, the sky has been walking in the world, but it has seen countless Countless people are doing it. It''s not what people do. "Jiang Ting chuckled: "father son fratricidal, ethical corruption, human face beast?"


    Situ Changkong said with a wry smile, "brother Jiang really looks at it."


    "This is the world."


    After a pause, Jiang Ting said: "since brother situ has seen heaven and earth, he should know that heaven and earth are like this. It''s not a city and a pool, and it''s not an overnight move. But Jiang is puzzled. He and brother situ should meet for the first time. What''s the meaning of brother situ''s words?"


    "When I went to cangping mansion, I heard from Changkong that compared with other places, cangping mansion is quite rare in terms of the principles of humanity and injustice at the bottom. So I went to visit Fu Zun, and then I learned that cangping mansion is like this because of brother Jiang."


    After that, situ Changkong showed a little respect: "so I want to come and visit him. I don''t have any other thoughts to see who the imperial envoy is."


    Jiang Ting''s mouth suddenly picked He thought that situ Changkong had other ideas. It turned out that cangping mansion was different from other places, so he wanted to meet him?


    It''s not a conspiracy.


    As for cangping house, it''s different from other places This is normal.


    No big cangping house, who knows he Jiangting most disgust bite people?


    Maybe there are meat people at the bottom of cangping mansion, but they have become extremely rare. When everyone tries to eat, they will think about whether the news will be leaked to Jiang ting.


    More than ten years of immersion Although cangping mansion is still dark, cannibalism has become extremely rare.


    As for Gangchang ethics, there is no way. For no reason, Jiang Ting can''t get involved in other families. Moreover, he is not interested in getting involved. He is in charge of too many things and will only cause numerous troubles.


    After all, in the face of a boss who has to do everything After a long time, what they want is not to surrender, but to try to destroy the boss with the help of external forces.

 Chapter 2445

    In the face of situ Changkong''s explanation, Jiang Ting relaxed a little, and cangping house was different from other places.


    Looking at situ Changkong again, he suddenly showed some faint expectation: "with brother Jiang''s strength, it would be a pity to stay in cangping mansion. Why don''t you go to the capital of Xianchao?"


    This time, Jiang Ting lost his smile: "I''m at ease in cangping mansion. Why should I go to the capital?"


    Situ Changkong showed some seriousness: "brother Jiang''s skill of governing cangping mansion, if you can enter the capital and get a high position, then what will radiate will not be the land of one mansion, but many big states of the celestial Dynasty, so as to change the world, isn''t it beautiful?"


    Jiang Ting looks strange How could an eight level God be so naive?


    But it''s normal to think about it Situ Changkong was just a scholar. Linglong goddess fell in love with him to reach such a high position. He didn''t come up step by step. How could he understand the unbreakable darkness?


    Under the guise of just visiting, situ Changkong actually wanted him to go to the capital and change the world Jiang Ting doesn''t know how difficult it is to change the world, but he knows that even the emperor''s stone can''t change the world after destroying jiuchongtian, so he can only choose to reshape the world?


    Can achieve the idea of a dream, can not achieve, some good name naive, some ugly, called ridiculous daydream.


    Perhaps, this is the difference between him and situ Changkong.


    The difference between a man who has experienced countless hardships and a man who has never seen the dark situ Changkong.


    At this point, Jiang Ting tilted his head slightly: "don''t you think what you said is naive?"


    Situ Changkong frowned slightly: "what do you mean?"


    Maybe it''s self-restraint, or maybe it''s what cangping''s house has heard. Situ Changkong is not angry.


    "Between heaven and earth, man is divided into three classes: flesh man, pariah and demigod."


    After a pause, Jiang Ting revealed some strange things: "in the law of the immortal Dynasty, meat people are food. As an imperial envoy of the emperor''s prison of the immortal Dynasty, Jiang can hate cangping''s people to eat people, but he can''t stop them. You can understand the meaning."


    Situ Changkong frowned more: "don''t you stop it?"


    "You are naive."


    After a pause, Jiang Ting chuckled: "you have misunderstood me all the time. I never forbid it. I just hate it. If I set out to forbid cars and horses, my head will appear in the capital at the next moment to warn Xianchao of the end of challenging the law in many big states But it''s you, situ Changkong. Now that you are a God, why do you want to intervene in this immortal dynasty? Don''t you think you''re a little lenient? "


    Situ Changkong looked slightly stunned.


    Jiang Ting continued to fight: "and you misunderstood the incident. I just told them that Jiang hates people who eat meat. He can''t control who wants to eat. If he has to eat, don''t let him know What you see is what you see. "


    Situ Changkong''s face was slightly heavy.


    Jiang Ting went on attacking himself: "can you believe that in Yushui County, when many rich families feast, there must be meat among the meat And you, can you tell a pig from a man? "


    Situ Changkong''s eyes showed some shadow.


    "You can''t tell."


    After a pause, Jiang Ting got up and sneered: "you can''t tell anything. Do you still come here to preach to me? You think cangping mansion is peaceful, but in fact, all the darkness is just hidden deeper, hidden, hard to be noticed, that''s all In short, there is no difference between cangping house and other places. The only difference is that the surface of cangping house is more beautiful. "


    Situ Changkong raised his head: "brother Jiang, you..."


    "Xianchao and jiuchongtian have the same status. You are not qualified to preach to me."


    After that, Jiang Ting poured the wine slowly: "and I never care about cangping house. I only care about the brilliance in front of my eyes, even if it''s just the surface."


    "It turns out that there is no difference between Jiang Yushi and others." Situ Changkong''s face calmed down and his address became unfamiliar.


    "It''s human nature to go with the flow."


    Without waiting for an answer, Jiang Ting shook his head: "I don''t know what you want to do, but I don''t care, and I don''t want to care. If you have nothing else to do, I''m afraid I''ll see you off."


    Situ Changkong took a deep look at Jiang Ting: "goodbye."


    As soon as his voice fell, situ Changkong''s figure disappeared In fact, Jiang Ting can see that situ Changkong is still in his study.


    When Jiang Ting saw this, he poured wine on his own, as if he didn''t feel it.


    "Gurgle..."


    After drinking a cup, he raised his head and chuckled: "it''s really naive. No wonder he wants to enter the world to cultivate his heart And did he not know that I, the imperial envoy of Huangji prison, was the one who killed the most people in cangping mansion


    Situ Changkong''s eyes were a little disappointed.


    Jiang Ting pretends not to see it and waves to open his study.


    All the people from Huangji prison outside saluted one after another: "imperial envoy."


    Jiang Ting went to the door with a little laziness: "recently this cangping house, which family has an opinion on Jiang?"The people in Huangji prison glanced at each other and were puzzled.


    Ning Sheng was bold enough to say: "back to the imperial envoy, imperial envoy, you oppress cangping house. Countless families respect the imperial envoy. No one dares to offend him."


    "No It''s not beautiful. The God who just came suddenly made me feel bad. If I feel bad, I have to kill some people to have fun. "


    Thinking for a while, Jiang Ting chuckled: "yes, I remember the last time I went to Feishui County, the Zhou family in the county yamen didn''t respect me enough. Find some people to destroy the Zhou family."


    All the people in Hou''s room look slightly shocked, look at each other, and feel at a loss Jiang Ting''s posture at the moment is strange.


    Seeing this, Jiang Ting''s eyes suddenly narrowed: "can''t you understand people''s words?"


    "Master, I''m going to take someone to kill Lao Shizi''s Zhou family and let master vent." The bell that Jiangting brings into Huangji prison instantly brings several people out.


    Then, Zhong Ming waved his hand slightly, and more than a dozen good hands of Huangji prison disappeared behind him.


    Jiang Ting didn''t care, but looked into the study Situ Changkong left.


    Jiang Ting saw that situ Changkong left with anger Obviously, situ Changkong thinks that Jiang Ting just doesn''t trust him, so he hides to see Jiang Ting''s real reaction. As a result, he sees


    "It''s really naive." Jiangting mouth slightly Yang, and then slowly back to the study.


    As for the Zhou family where Zhong Ming is going to destroy It''s not innocent. Jiang Ting just sent out his thoughts and saw Zhou''s dining table!


    ¡­¡­ ..


    return to the study.


    Jiang Ting began to knock on the table again. He felt that he might not have enough time.


    Because of situ Changkong''s death, Linglong betrayed the Emperor Look at situ Changkong, he will die in a year and a half at most.


    Then, I''m afraid it''s not far away for the emperor to fight against the Ninth Heaven.


    I also think of the restlessness that I have never stopped Jiang Ting''s brow quietly wrinkled.

 Chapter 2446

    Jiang Ting thought that because of situ Changkong''s death, Linglong would betray the emperor of heaven. In addition, he felt more and more uneasy in his heart His brow is tight knit, intuition tells him, ten square to nine heavy day of hand of day, afraid not far.


    If Chai Ying were to break the mirror, he would not be able to do so. According to his current plan, it would take him at least hundreds of years to get it safely from Dayan Xianchao.


    Can Dayan Xianchao last for hundreds of years?


    After a moment''s silence, Jiang Ting showed some helplessness At present, he can only sense the rules of time, but can''t control them. Otherwise, he can make some inquiries with the help of the rules of time.


    After all, although the future is disordered, in taboo drama, the future should be fixed Even in the taboo drama, the future is disordered. With the help of time rules, he can also detect countless futures. Through those futures, he can analyze the time when the emperor started.


    Unfortunately, he can''t use If you use it, it will be exposed.


    "The rules Headache. " Thinking of this, Jiang Ting shook his head and had a headache.


    It''s going to take hundreds of years, and it''s all the best He wants to get the method of breaking the mirror from Dayan Xianchao. The prerequisite is that he will practice the extreme meaning Sutra to the extreme, understand the rules and promote the king of God here!


    Only in this way can he get it.


    It''s not easy to master a new rule, especially when he has mastered the rules of reincarnation and time. It''s hard for him to master the rules again.


    The more thinking, the more headache Jiang Ting has Because he found that no matter how he planned, as long as situ Changkong was about to die, he would not have enough time.


    And there are also meteors falling down that we saw ten years ago, which seems to be a harbinger of something.


    After half an hour of meditation, Jiang Ting stopped thinking.


    He found that he really had to take a risk to go to the capital ahead of time.


    because of the special situation here, he couldn''t reverse the deeper past in the taboo play He has no chance to come back.


    Again hesitated for a while, Jiang Ting slowly closed his eyes: "Xiaoying."


    He wants to discuss with Chai Ying.


    About a quarter of an hour later, Chai Ying''s response rang out.


    "Is there an accident?" Speak softly.


    Without hesitation, Jiang Ting directly asked: "can you take a chance to get the method of breaking the border in the hands of the demon?"


    Chai Ying hesitated for a while and nodded: "yes, but it''s not in line with the previous plan, but what can''t be changed?"


    "I have seen situ Changkong. According to his voice analysis, he has been in the world for quite a long time. I am afraid that the day of returning to jiuchongtian to die is just around the corner. I suspect that the Emperor may have to fight against jiuchongtian and may not have enough time to plan slowly." Jiang Ting''s voice is somewhat helpless.


    "Trouble..." Chai Ying''s brow also quietly wrinkled.


    The previous dream is their common experience. She naturally knows what Jiang Ting knows, and her intelligence makes her easily aware of Jiang Ting''s dilemma.


    After pondering for a long time, Chai Ying said, "are you going to venture to the capital ahead of time?"


    Jiang Ting showed some helplessness: "well, if the emperor is about to start, we can''t delay. Otherwise, we don''t have time to seek the way to break the mirror. Fortunately, I haven''t revealed any flaw in the past 11 years. Unless my identity is seen through, otherwise I won''t be exposed."


    "If you take risks..."


    After thinking about it for a while, Chai Ying said with awe: "I''ll try it recently. If I can get it from the demon master in advance, I don''t have to waste my time. If I can''t If you and I go to the capital together, we can take care of each other. Even if there is an accident, there will be no waves. "


    After a long talk, the two men broke off contact.


    After the interruption of the subpoena, Jiang Ting got up: "the crystal of the killing rules..."


    It''s extremely risky to go to the capital. As the capital of Dayan Xianchao, his identity is likely to be seen through there Therefore, the promotion of strength is still important.


    At the beginning of this taboo play, the goal of many visitors from the divine realm was not to break the law, but to kill the crystal of the rules!


    At first, Jiang Ting didn''t know how to agglomerate, but now, he already knew how to agglomerate, but he didn''t do it all the time.


    It''s not hard to unite, it''s just killing.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    There is a county in cangping Prefecture. There is a family in the county, whose surname is Wang.


    As a rich family in the county town, normally speaking, the Wang family''s people don''t say that their eyes are in the sky, but at least they are extremely arrogant.


    But today''s Wang family is full of soldiers!


    Many bodyguards are constantly patrolling, for fear that an enemy will suddenly jump out of the plot, and the servants and maids dare not act alone. They have to work with others to get a sense of security.


    It looks like a disaster.


    Wang family, main hall.


    There are a lot of people in this hall. At a glance, there are at least 50 people. Except for a dozen high-level members of the Wang family, the rest are all the guards of the Wang family, the most powerful guards.Many guards were scattered around the hall, and their eyes were like copper bells staring everywhere, for fear that an enemy might suddenly appear.


    No wonder the Wangs are like this Nowadays, most of the families in many counties of cangping Prefecture are like this. Only cangping Prefecture can be peaceful.


    The reason is very simple. Three months ago, with the destruction of the first family in a certain county, it was like a chain reaction. Some families were constantly bloodied. Most of the time, three or four families were destroyed in one day. Only some Dalits got away with it.


    For three months, there were countless counties in cangping mansion of nuota. The number of blood washed families was unknown. No one knew who the murderer was, because those who had seen the murderer were all dead!


    Even those who tried to escape from cangping house were washed on the road by blood. It can be said that there is no way to heaven and no way to earth.


    Deep in the hall.


    The owner of the Wang family is a middle-aged man who is slightly fat.


    A young man took a very careful look at the outside, and then said, "Dad, our Wang family should not be so unlucky.."


    "it should not be." The owner of the Wang family nodded and admitted that he was comforting himself or others.


    The young man said in a low voice: "all the people in Huangji prison are rubbish. It''s been three months, but we haven''t found out who the killer is. Damn it, damn it!"


    In the past, the master of the Wang family must have been young and bold, but now, the master of the Wang family is not interested in scolding Isn''t it? It''s been three months, and many families have been destroyed. But Huangji prison and Fuya county government haven''t found any trace of the murderer!


    A big man''s nose moved, and then he roared: "the smell of blood The battle is over


    "Wow..." All the swords and soldiers come out of their scabbard.


    The owner of the Wang family showed some coldness: "who!"


    Though he was afraid But his strength is almost the strongest in the Wang family. He also knows that if he shows fear now, I''m afraid he won''t have to fight in the next fight.

 Chapter 2447

    Because of the posture of the Guard commander, the uneasiness of the Wang family leader''s face dissipated into coldness He is not a fool. If he is afraid now, I''m afraid he won''t have to fight next.


    "Do you have a problem with Huangji prison?" With a whisper, Jiang Ting''s figure appeared in the center of the hall.


    Then, a chair suddenly appeared behind Jiang Ting, and he sat down in his spare time.


    The owner of the Wang family showed a little smile: "Jiang Jiang Yu Shi. "


    Just as he was about to say something, the commander of the guard suddenly became afraid: "Huangji prison has never found the murderer, so It turns out that It turns out that countless families were destroyed by you... "


    Jiang Ting immediately turned his head and chuckled: "it''s not stupid. You are the 27th person to see it. As a reward, please die."


    In the past three months, countless County families in cangping mansion have been destroyed. It''s really because of him, or because of himself. Naturally, he wants to unite the crystal of the killing rules and prepare to go to the capital.


    In any case, no one is innocent in Dayan Xianchao, which is full of endless darkness in the dark. When he exterminates his family, he has no psychological burden.


    "Qiang..." The sound of the sword.


    With a flash of sword light, many guards in the hall couldn''t even react, so they were led by the sword light one after another. They just felt that their neck was cold and they lost all consciousness.


    Countless bloody smells spread.


    Wang''s smile turned into shock: "you What are you doing? "


    Jiang Ting laughed, then waved his hand gently. The sword flashed, and there was no one alive in the hall.


    In other words, there are less than ten people living in the royal residence of nuota Before he came to the hall, he had already killed other people in the mansion.


    It was in his perception that the most pure human beings survived without any immortal blood.


    Even if he didn''t unseal his true cultivation, it would be easy to destroy the Wang family with his superficial ability.


    Later, Jiang Ting did not leave in a hurry, but stood in the main hall and made a seal slowly.


    But in a flash, Jiang Tingyi had a full 9981 seal!


    "Gurgle..." The blood is churning. Whether inside or outside the hall, the blood in the corpse is gathered in front of Jiangting. Strangely, no matter how much blood is injected, there is only a drop of blood in front of Jiangting.


    If you observe carefully, it is not difficult to find that even the spirits of these people are difficult to escape, they have been injected into the blood!


    About ten minutes later.


    Jiang Ting''s mouth rose slightly: "according to the present progress, more than ten families will be destroyed, and the crystal of killing rules will be formed. I don''t know what''s going on with Xiaoying."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    About a month later.


    Far north, a cold and bitter place.


    Here, thousands of miles of snow, frozen world.


    The wild grass and lush forest that can be seen at any time in the dayanxian Dynasty can''t be seen here at all.


    There is only one color between heaven and earth, snow and ice, white!


    A place of bitterness, a place of bitterness Here, almost no material can be produced, but also full of cold, ordinary people can not survive in the bitter cold, because no matter how thick cotton padded clothes they wear, they will be frozen to death.


    Only the demons with successful cultivation and the demigods with cultivation can survive in the bitter and cold land.


    A vast expanse of white, somewhere frozen mountains.


    "Cough..." With a little cough, Chai Ying''s slightly white face appears here. I don''t know whether it''s frozen or injured.


    When she glanced around, Chai Ying''s eyes sank slightly, and then her body suddenly sank. But for a moment, her body was completely integrated into the ice under the ground, and there was no trace.


    Before long, black lights flashed, and more than ten demons appeared here, with different images.


    A demon with cold voice: "her breath is here."


    Another demon shook his head: "her body method is extremely fast, and her escape skill is quite extraordinary. I''m afraid she''s just confused here. She''s already far away."


    The other demons deliberated with each other for a while and left one after another.


    Underground, ice.


    Chai Ying''s white face looked at the ground quietly and relaxed slightly: "I really underestimate the demons here. If I didn''t cooperate with other gods, I''m afraid I would have to go back to the realm of God in advance However, this trip is not in vain. "


    Twittering for a while, Chai Ying astringed her breath, slowly closed her eyes, and felt the connection with Jiang ting.


    After about three breaths.


    "I feel your spirit is a little weak. Are you hurt?" Jiang Ting has some low voice in Chai Ying''s heart.


    "I can''t die."


    After a pause, Chai Ying whispered, "are you still in cangping mansion?"


    Jiang Ting''s brow slightly frowned: "well, it''s no more comfortable to act in cangping house than in a cold place. Just absorbed the crystal of the killing rules, did you have an accident?"


    The spirit is weak, the words are wrong Except for Chai Ying''s injury, he can''t think of any other reason."After all, the demon master here is the ability above the God King. He should take risks to explore and get hurt. It''s OK for the time being."


    After a pause, Chai Ying said again: "but in my present state, even if there are some guests from Shenyu secretly, I''m afraid I can''t get out of the bitter and cold place."


    Jiang Ting look unchanged: "give me coordinates, I will go right away."


    "Coordinates..." Chai Ying glances at the snow covered world, revealing a little headache Here, there are no coordinates.


    She can''t leave breath or anything.


    The atmosphere of silence is about three breaths later.


    "You break space to track my position and send it directly."


    At the end of the speech, Jiang Ting whispered again: "I will use that touch of induction to transmit the power in my body to you. I don''t have to worry that I can''t support long-distance transmission. Just in this case, it''s very difficult to deal with the people who hurt you in a short time."


    The transmission is two-way. Chai Ying can pass and Jiang Ting can come.


    However, Chai Ying''s side is obviously not safe, but Jiang Ting''s side is not in danger. If Jiang Ting sends it to him, both of them will be exhausted It''s not saving people. It''s giving away people''s heads.


    "Good." Chai Ying is also decisive, without hesitation, nodded directly agreed.


    Then, she further opened her mind and quietly perceived the location of Jiangting.


    A moment later, with some spatial fluctuations, the body disappeared.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Cangping Fu city.


    Another garden in the deep of Jiangfu.


    Jiang Ting is sitting quietly in the pavilion, and his body is constantly evaporating out of thin air. In less than ten minutes, the power in his body is less than 10%.


    Jiang tingmeiyu asked: "how far is this extremely cold place in the extreme north with such huge consumption?"


    The cultivation of jiyijing is the peak of the eighth level God. It''s only one step away from the Ninth level God. The power in his body is as vast as the sea. However, he uses the induction to transmit power to Chai Ying, and he consumes more than 90%? You don''t have to spend so much to transmit 30 or 40 galaxies!

 Chapter 2448

    Jiang Ting noticed the consumption in his body. It was a little inconceivable How could it cost him 90% of his strength?


    Combined with Chai yingben''s internal strength If it''s in the divine realm, the transmission of more than 30 or 40 galaxies may not have such a huge consumption.


    Before the gain and loss, he condensed the crystal of the killing rules and absorbed them. Otherwise, I''m afraid he would not be able to support the consumption of Chai Ying transmission.


    Ripples.


    "Cough..." With the sound of coughing, Chai Ying''s body appears in the pavilion, and there are some snowflakes and broken ice around her.


    "It''s safe for the time being." Chai Ying looked around and relaxed.


    "I''ll heal you first." Jiang Ting gets up and approaches Although the rest of the power do not understand, but his essence is the king, the speed of recovery is not slow!


    Simple healing and natural recovery are enough.


    But Chai Ying shook her head: "my injury is in the spirit. It''s hard for external forces to recover. With the essence of my God King, it''s not difficult to recover after a rest."


    "Rest first." Although Jiang Ting was anxious to ask who did it and what the result was, he didn''t ask much. Instead, he let Chai Ying heal first.


    Chai Ying did not refuse. He relaxed his mind, and sat down in a gazebo.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    About three days later.


    At noon.


    Sitting in silence for three days, Chai Ying slowly opened her eyes and her face was ruddy.


    Jiang Ting, who had been in the pavilion all the time, immediately opened his mouth: "the hand of the God King in the demon?"


    Chai Ying shook her head slightly: "the demon who dominates the bitter and cold land, I took a risk and was injured by him after exposure."


    Jiang Ting showed a little headache: "if the demon dominates, I''m afraid I can''t get revenge in a short time. It seems that I can only go to the capital first."


    Chai Ying was smiling: "there''s no need to do this. After I recover from my injury, I''ll go back to my mind."


    Jiang Ting''s eyes emerge, seeking, but not speaking.


    Chai Ying said with a smile: "before I realized that time was pressing, I was no longer calm. Instead, I looked for an opportunity to become the king of demons. In the name of asking for advice, I tried to arouse the power of the demon master. I was ready for many responses. Unexpectedly, I got a lot of news because the demon master was not on guard."


    At the end, Chai Ying shook her head slightly: "unfortunately, I asked too many questions, which led to the suspicion of the demon master. After investigation, I found that I was just a mirage gesture, which exposed Before or greedy, if not, I will be able to leave the bitter and cold place without showing any flaws. "


    "You''ve got a way out of this?" Jiang Ting''s face was slightly stunned.


    "Well." Chai Ying nodded gently.


    Although Chai Ying had been taking risks in the bitter and cold places before, was Jiang Ting''s pride in his heart or male chauvinism?


    In short, in fact, Jiang Ting hardly reported his confidence. He only took both sides in order to be safe. In fact, he thought that he needed to go to the capital city for adventure to get it.


    As a result Chai Ying got it?


    A moment later, Jiang Ting shook his head again Chai Ying got it. It''s not so incredible to think about it.


    Chai Ying is an extremely dazzling heavenly pride. Besides, there are many visitors from the divine realm in the bitter and cold place, and there are many visitors from the divine realm as a response The possibility of getting the way to break the border is not low.


    Think of here, Jiang Ting is not hesitant: "that you heal first, wait to heal, return to the realm of God directly."


    Going to the capital is just a way to break the border. Now Chai Ying has got it, so there''s no need to go to the capital If they want to leave, suicide is the only way.


    Why does Chai Ying need to recover first? He didn''t ask. Anyway, Chai Ying''s consideration may be another accident.


    Chai Ying got up and approached: "are you not curious about how to break the border?"


    Jiang Ting looks unchanged: "now we are far away from breakthrough. Since you already know it, it doesn''t matter whether I''m in a hurry or not."


    "My wound is in the spirit. Unless I''m Jiefeng, I can only recover by nature for a while."


    After a pause, Chai Ying shook her head slightly: "the demon is not simple. After I was wounded by him, I felt that if I died, I would not recover in the divine realm, but die out completely."


    Obviously, because of their close relationship, although Jiang Ting didn''t ask, Chai Ying took the initiative to explain.


    If she was to release the seal of cultivation, she would be exposed in an instant, because she would not have time to recover.


    "I''ve been waiting for so many years. It''s OK to wait for a few years." Jiang Ting did not care too much.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Soon, half an hour passed.


    Jiang Ting also asked Jiang Fu''s servants to send some melons and fruits Although others were stunned by Chai Ying''s existence, no one asked. After all, Jiang Ting was the master of Jiang Fu.


    Chai Ying picked up a melon and fruit: "there are three directions for the God King to break the border. For us, there are only two."


    Jiang Ting''s eyes picked: "three?"


    Get one and he''s satisfied. As a result, there are three?"Well, three."


    After a pause, the corner of Chai Ying''s mouth was a little strange: "we always thought that there might be something wrong with the way to kill hundreds of millions of creatures in the divine realm In fact, that''s the right way. It''s just one of the ways. The way to kill people is to eat them. "


    "Bite the spirit?" Jiang Ting was surprised at the right time.


    "Every living thing in heaven and earth produces wisdom, there must be a true spirit of its own. The higher the cultivation, the stronger the true spirit will be."


    After a pause, Chai Ying showed a little strange: "the spirit eater slaughters countless creatures and devours the real spirit. If it is enough, he can break the boundary. Of course, before breaking the boundary, he needs to feel that he has come to the end and can''t move forward any more before he can try to break the boundary."


    Jiang Ting did not answer, but frowned Is the way of breaking through the divine realm right?


    You know, there are a lot of visitors from the divine realm this time. How many divine kings will appear after returning to the divine realm? How many lives will be destroyed?


    After thinking for a while, Jiang Ting said, "what about the other two? Why is it divided into three ways? "


    "After breaking through the three ways, we can get different results. The real spirit in the body is huge, and the vitality is extremely strong. Once we break through, we can hardly be killed."


    After the explanation, Chai Ying revealed a strange phenomenon: "there is another method, which is to pour heaven and earth into thousands of miles, capture everything in heaven and earth, condense into several bodies, and form a world in one''s own body. This method breaks through the territory. Among the three methods, the strength is the strongest, and the price is that it can hardly control any other rules."


    "A world of its own?"


    After pondering for a while, Jiang Ting was dumb: "isn''t it the kingdom of God? There should be other explanations for the so-called self boundary. "


    "Yes, but I don''t know the details. Because I ask so many questions, I will expose myself."


    After a pause, Chai Ying shook her head again: "the last method, Tianxin, I only know from the mouth of the demon master that when we can see the creatures in heaven and earth from the perspective of heaven and earth, we can make a breakthrough. We just don''t know how to do it, and the strength of this method is not as good as Tianqing, and the vitality is not as good as biting. However, if we have Tianxin, the control rules are extremely simple."

 Chapter 2449

    In the face of Jiang Ting''s inquiry, Chai Ying shakes her head and explains in a low voice.


    "Heaven inclines thousands of Li, heaven''s heart devours spirit..." Jiang Ting quietly began to think about the differences between the three roads.


    As if she knew what he thought, Chai Ying whispered: "according to the conclusion of the demon master, each of these three ways has its own advantages and disadvantages. There is no superiority or inferiority. The heaven inclines thousands of miles, and the ability to protect one''s life is the lowest. It''s for one to fall ten meetings. The heaven''s heart is the medium one to protect one''s life. It can easily control numerous rules and is good at skills."


    After a pause, Chai Ying said again: "the spirit eater is not as powerful as heaven, and his skill is not as good as heaven''s heart, but he has a terrible spirit It''s like being nameless. You can''t die how you want to die, and you have a strong ability to protect your life. "


    But Jiang Ting thought for a while, and suddenly laughed: "what do you want to do so much? We don''t know how far away we are from breaking the boundary."


    They have been promoted to the king of gods for more than a thousand years But it''s only a thousand years old, and it''s still very early to break through.


    Chai Ying nodded with approval, then frowned slightly: "after I got the solution, I always had a doubt and couldn''t figure it out."


    Jiang Ting suddenly came to interest: "can you still use doubt to make you can''t get the answer?"


    "Bird feather."


    After a pause, Chai Ying looked up at the sky: "today''s Queling is the exquisite goddess of jiuchongtian, and the Queling of later generations. Maybe she knows very little about her identity, but in my opinion, the knowers of nuota''s divine realm are probably no less than even."


    When Jiang Ting heard the speech, he just thought about it and said, "when someone else knows the secret, it''s no secret. Queling, as the daughter of the emperor of heaven, can''t be unaware of the three ways to break the border Do you mean there''s something wrong with this method of breaking the border? "


    "I don''t think so. I''m sure that the demon master didn''t find my weakness at first."


    After that, Chai Ying showed a little headache: "when a secret is no longer a secret, why do so many gods come to the divine realm?" According to the old palace master, killing hundreds of millions of creatures is the only way, which is contrary to our guess at the moment. "


    "If so..."


    After thinking for a long time, Jiang Ting said with some uncertainty: "if there is no problem with the two dharmas of Tianqing Wanli and Tianxin, either Queling has forgotten them, or there are other deeper factors or other secrets in these two dharmas. It''s also because of the unknown that the later divine realm can''t use those two dharmas to break the boundary But that unknown, before you have not had time to know from the demon master''s mouth


    "In that case..." After pondering for a while, Chai Ying said softly, "it seems that we can''t go back to the divine realm directly. We have to go to the capital of Dayan immortal Dynasty."


    A slightly younger voice rang out: "master, your friends have come to visit."


    He is now the housekeeper of Jiang''s mansion. Lao Jiangtou, the former housekeeper, has long been buried in the earth. This housekeeper, the son of Zhao shisan and Chunhua, was adopted by Lao Jiangtou since childhood.


    Jiang Ting was too lazy to get into trouble, so he directly let him be a housekeeper of less than 20 years old. As long as he didn''t get into trouble, he would be too lazy to pay attention to it.


    Jiang Ting looked at Chai Ying and her face became strange: "friend..."


    If he is in the realm of God, his friends can say a lot But this taboo play, he has no friends.


    Outside the yard, the housekeeper said respectfully, "Sir, do you see me?"


    "There is a taboo in the newspaper." Jiang Ting put his mind down.


    The housekeeper quickly replied: "back to the master, he said that he was named Lin Yi, not many of the aristocrats who have been sheltered by the master. If you hear the taboo, you will definitely meet him."


    "Lin Yi?" Jiang ting and Chai Ying look at each other, and their eyes are a little surprised.


    Since Lin Yi came to the forbidden play with them before, there has been no trace of Lin Yi, and he has never been in the extreme north. Did Jiang Ting think Lin Yi might have left?


    Jiang Ting''s action was not slow: "ask him to come in and bring him here."


    According to their friendship, he should go out to welcome them. But since he has to go to the capital next, it''s better not to show other flaws.


    In this cangping mansion, he was an imperial envoy. Except for Ma Huan, there was no one worthy of his welcome.


    "Only." The housekeeper went away.


    Chai Ying showed a hint of thinking: "how could he suddenly visit? Did he receive the news that I was in a cold place?"


    I can''t help him being inferior to this For Chai Ying, among her peers, there are only three people she can''t see through, Lin Yi and Wang xuanjiangting.


    Before Jiang Ting made a statement, Lin Yi and Wang Xuan were the most dazzling Tianjiao of the generation in Shenyu.


    Jiang Ting can''t give an answer. He is also curious why Lin Yi suddenly visited Jiang Fu, and it was just when Chai Ying arrived at Jiang Fu!


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    About half a cup of tea has passed.


    "Master Lin, master and The master is waiting in the yard, please The housekeeper''s voice sounded outside. It was obvious that he was going to talk about Chai Ying.


    It''s just that he doesn''t know Chai Ying''s name, let alone her specific relationship with Jiang Ting, and finally chooses to leave it out."Thank you, housekeeper." Lin Yi''s familiar gentle voice sounded outside.


    In an instant, the other court was pushed away, and Lin Yi entered the other court with a smile.


    As soon as he entered the courtyard, Lin was stunned. Then he said with a smile, "Miss Chai, I didn''t expect you to be with brother Jiang. I thought you were in a cold place."


    But looking at the performance, Lin Yi obviously didn''t know Chai Ying was here At least, Jiang Ting can''t see that Lin Yi is lying.


    However, Jiang ting and Chai Ying didn''t care at the moment.


    What they care about is Lin Yi''s state Other people may not see it, but Jiang ting and Chai Ying''s eyes are so fierce? It was only in a flash that they found out.


    Separate! Lin Yi, who came to visit, is not a real person, but a separate one!


    When Lin Yi got close to the pavilion and sat down, Jiang Ting said, "brother Lin, are you closing the door?"


    "No, I''m on the eighth day."


    After a pause, Lin Yi shook his head: "if my real body comes, I''m afraid it will attract the attention of immortals to destroy brother Jiang''s plan. Brother Jiang doesn''t want my real body to come."


    Chai Ying became surprised: "are you in jiuchongtian? Not exposed? "


    Jiang Ting is also very surprised, but Chai Ying has already made a sound, he naturally won''t ask.


    Lin Yi said with a smile: "Miss Chai, I should know that tiandaofu studies Tiandao. It''s not too difficult for me to enter jiuchongtian by pretending to be a fairy. As long as I keep a low profile and don''t attract too much attention, it''s almost impossible to expose myself."


    No one knows But it is certain that Lin Yi will not lie. In other words, Lin Yi is really in the Ninth Heaven, the eighth heaven.


    They glanced at each other, and then Jiang Ting said, "brother Lin, with our friendship, we don''t need to mention some trivial matters. What''s the matter with brother Lin''s trip?"


    No matter what Lin Yi is investigating and determining, he will not come to Jiangting all of a sudden for no reason.

 Chapter 2450

    After Lin Yi''s arrival, Jiang Ting did not delay his time and directly asked why Lin Yi came.


    "It''s nothing, just because I know something big happened, I came here specially to invite brother Jiang to witness it." After that, Lin Yiwei waved.


    A light curtain is revealed In the light curtain is a magnificent palace floating in the sky, surrounded by countless white clouds.


    Hand in the letter, Shanhe hall!


    Lin Yi felt a little sorry: "it''s a pity that I dare not go near the mountain and river hall in order to hide my identity, but I can''t witness it closely What''s going on here, brother Jiang and miss Chai have expected. "


    Jiang Ting did guess, but how did Lin Yi know?


    Soon, Jiang Ting shook his head again Who is Lin Yi? Today''s king of heaven''s secrets is one of the kings who knows the most secrets if he is well informed of the news and the boundless realm of God.


    It''s not the magic Moon Palace that can''t compare with tiandaofu, but the emphasis is different Tiandaofu is an intelligence force.


    And that light curtain is obviously what Lin Yi saw at this moment.


    "Brother Jiang, Miss Chai, the emperor of heaven is extremely terrible. Remember not to put your eyes on him. If you don''t, you will be perceived, even if it''s just a projection." Lin Yi made a sound again.


    "I understand." Jiang ting and Chai Ying didn''t refuse How can they not know the possibility of the emperor of heaven.


    It was just a dream in my memory before, but as a result, they tried to get close and could be noticed Now when Lin Yi is projecting, they dare to look at the real face of the emperor. Exposure is inevitable.


    At the moment, there are not many pictures in the light curtain. Situ Changkong stands alone in the center of Shanhe hall. There are many immortals on both sides. The emperor of heaven lies in the depth.


    The mountain and river hall is silent. I don''t know whether the projection has no sound or the mountain and river hall has no sound.


    About half an hour later.


    The emperor of heaven sounded from the light curtain without the slightest daring voice: "situ Changkong, you can know the sin."


    Jiang ting and Chai Ying instantly gathered their minds and watched the light curtain quietly, but they also controlled their sight not to see the emperor in the light curtain, so as not to be exposed.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The Ninth Heaven, the eighth heaven.


    Outside the mountain and river hall, it is about a hundred feet away.


    Lin Yi''s real body is standing quietly on a white cloud, ethereal out of the dust, like a banished immortal, and he is looking at the mountain and river Hall Around, there are a lot of people who show up and he is also looking at Shanhe hall.


    Inside the mountain and river hall.


    "What''s wrong with me!" Situ Changkong looks up and stares at the emperor.


    The exquisite goddess at the head of the emperor of heaven was a little worried, but somehow she didn''t make a sound.


    "Presumptuous!" More than 30 immortals in the hall drank at the same time.


    One of the immortals here is considered as one. They are extremely terrible and strong, no less than any God King in the divine realm.


    "Cough..." Situ Changkong began to cough violently, his face turned pale, his body softened and he half knelt on the ground He is not even a nine level God. In the face of dozens of God King level strong people, it is excellent that he has not killed all the spirits on the spot!


    Even if these gods didn''t do it, they just drank "wanton"!


    After coughing for a long time, situ Changkong gritted his teeth and stood up again, glaring: "the world is dark, the cardinal principles are not there, ethics do not exist, countless people feed on people, am I wrong?"


    When the gods and immortals are about to get angry, heaven and earth slowly get up and sit up, their eyes sweep by, and the gods and immortals shut up.


    Then, the emperor of heaven said slowly, "it''s not wrong."


    Seeing this, situ Changkong was even more angry: "in the cold and bitter land of the extreme north, endless demons gather, and countless people are kept in captivity as food, aren''t they?"


    "No mistake." The voice of the emperor of heaven remained unchanged.


    Situ Changkong said, "what''s wrong with me?"


    The emperor looked at it quietly without saying anything.


    But in a flash, a blooming God on the right spoke slowly: "the human world is the place of human beings. Here, Jiuchong Tianshan River hall, the place of gods and immortals. It is a sin to question the human affairs in the Shanhe hall."


    "I''ve been to the capital of dayanxian."


    After a pause, situ Changkong said coldly: "the emperor said that half of the belief in heaven and earth has entered the Ninth Heaven. If it is not for the half gods and half immortals in the world, how can it be dark now?"


    The emperor of heaven stood up slowly: "are you questioning the emperor?"


    When Linglong goddess saw this, her pupils shrank and she shook her head at situ Changkong She knows, emperor, she''s angry.


    But situ Changkong didn''t see: "that''s right!"


    "Interesting."


    With a whisper, the emperor lay on his side again: "if the emperor says that everything in the world is done by the Emperor himself, you don''t believe it."


    "I''ve seen the strength of the great immortal Dynasty. If there is no nine immortals, the power of the immortal Dynasty will be enough to eliminate endless demons! It''s enough to wipe out all the darkness, but it''s all because of the nine heavens! "


    Without waiting for an answer, situ Changkong sneered again: "do you really think I don''t know? This time I came back, I was paying close attention to how many immortals did not feed on human beings in the vast nine heavens! I don''t know if thousands of mortals knew that the nine heaven fairyland they were full of yearning for was actually the absolute realm occupied by endless demons, and I don''t know how to evaluate it! "Tiandi''s vision moved: "Linglong."


    "Father Tiandi, I..." Linglong showed anxiety, just didn''t know what to say.


    Seeing this, the emperor of heaven gently waved with laziness: "chop."


    In a flash, I don''t know where two golden generals appeared. One of them was escorting situ Changkong''s hand to leave Shanhe hall.


    "Let go of me!" Situ Changkong began to struggle.


    But unfortunately, in the hands of the two golden generals who couldn''t see their faces clearly, he didn''t have any resistance.


    "Zhe..." A flaming red bird suddenly appeared in the hall, and the invisible ripples swept across the hall, wrapping situ Changkong and the two golden armor gods.


    "Er..." The two Jinjia gods will struggle constantly. Unfortunately, the struggle is useless.


    It''s not even a blink of an eye. They Ah bah, the two generals were so soft that they lost all their breath and died.


    But situ Changkong was not hurt.


    The flying bird slightly fell to situ Changkong''s side, and changed into the shape of Linglong goddess again.


    Seeing this, the emperor of heaven was not angry. He spoke slowly: "Linglong."


    Linglong stepped forward: "I like him, he can''t die!"


    "He wants to die. Why should the goddess annoy his majesty?" A God with simple and honest appearance jumped down from the stone platform.


    A fairy on the left said, "yes, he''s dying. Why should he be obsessed with the goddess?"


    All the gods and immortals are persuading.


    "Ho!" Terrible, just like the sound of Fengming burst out in Shanhe hall.


    Endless ripples sweep across.


    The divine light erupts and spreads, and each group of immortals evolves into its own heaven, earth, mountains and rivers. The ripples that killed the two Jinjia generals before are blocked one after another However, there are still gods and immortals that have not been blocked.


    Those who don''t get in the way are all dead.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    in the world, cangping mansion.


    Jiang ting and Chai Ying, who are watching through the light curtain, suddenly glance at each other, and their eyes show a little bit of surprise.

 Chapter 2451

    Jiang ting and other three people see Linglong goddess in the mountain and river hall even continue to move, eyes show a lot of surprise.


    Lin Yifen said with palpitation: "this exquisite goddess is so strong The previous generals were only nine level gods, but the immortals on the left and right sides of the hall were all kings. As a result, several immortals were killed completely. "


    Completely killed?


    Jiang ting and Chai Ying are more and more surprised. At the same time, they are more and more afraid of the goddess Lingling It''s not so easy to kill a king completely.


    Lin Yi''s face recovered quickly: "however, after all, she is the daughter of the emperor of heaven. She inherits the blood of the emperor of heaven and ranks among the ancient gods. Except for the world of mortals above the God King, I''m afraid that no immortal is her rival."


    Jiang Ting opened his mouth at the right time: "is the world of mortals above the God King of Shinto?"


    "Well." Lin Yi nodded directly, and then whispered: "look at Shanhe hall first, I always feel that the final battle in the taboo play must have a great relationship with situ Changkong."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Jiuchongtian, Shanhe hall.


    After several immortals are killed, the immortals on the left and right sides scan each other, then suddenly wave their hands, and a continuous stream of suction emerges. The power of the dead immortals is instantly absorbed and captured by other immortals.


    The other immortals, however, looked as usual, as if they were not surprised.


    The emperor of heaven''s eyes showed a little sullen: "Linglong!"


    Linglong goddess did not back, slightly shook her head: "I don''t want him to die."


    But situ Changkong came forward and sneered: "the so-called holy immortal God, ha ha, ridiculous. The immortal God who just died in Linglong''s hand, before his body was cold, other immortal gods directly began to devour The nine heavens are darker than the world


    The emperor of heaven didn''t want to pay attention, but after seeing the exquisite goddess for a while, he finally said, "so what?"


    When situ Changkong heard the speech, he didn''t know how to answer it for a moment If the emperor denied it, he would continue to yell at it with many words, but now the emperor admits it directly


    Looking at the emperor of heaven, he slowly got up and walked towards the middle of the hall: "it''s obvious that you have no harvest after ten years of heart training in the world."


    When the emperor came close to him, situ Changkong knelt on the ground uncontrollably.


    The emperor of heaven looked at it quietly: "don''t use people''s thinking to measure gods and immortals. The emperor is a God. There are only gods and immortals in the Ninth Heaven. The so-called samsara of the Gangchang is just what people see, not what immortals understand."


    Situ Changkong looked slightly stunned.


    The emperor of heaven waved his hand gently, and the chair flew behind him, and then he sat down: "natural selection, the law of the jungle is the principle of the road, people are not as good as God, for the immortal god meat, why?"


    The emperor sat down completely and said indifferently, "if it''s not Linglong, why should I care about ants like you?"


    Situ Changkong knelt down on the ground and forced his head up: "since you boast that you are not human, why should you turn into a human race?"


    "The body of the human race is beneficial to practice, and the emperor is willing to change it. What can you do?"


    After that, the emperor of heaven lay on his side with a sign of laziness: "people eat demons, demons eat people, immortals eat people, and people also kill immortals and drink the blood of immortals, don''t they?"


    "You You''re trying to be reasonable Situ Changkong felt that he didn''t know how to refute.


    The emperor of heaven took a look at the exquisite goddess around him. After a moment''s silence, he whispered: "when mortals hunt, the jackals, tigers and leopards die and are eaten by people. Then, how innocent are the jackals, tigers and leopards? Wolves eat sheep and sheep eat grass. How innocent are the sheep and grass eaten? Why don''t you speak when people eat minced meat? "


    Situ Changkong glared: "can animals compare with people?"


    The emperor''s face remained unchanged: "why not? People, immortals and gods, or endless beasts and demons, plants and creatures, are just members of heaven and earth. For heaven and earth, all things are equal. The so-called nobility and inferiority is just the division between immortals and human beings. "


    Situ Changkong was even more angry: "people have wisdom, can animals and plants have it?"


    "You are not a beast. How do you know that a beast is not intelligent? The darkness you see is just the darkness for the human race, and now you should cultivate the mind of God and fade the human nature! "


    At the end of the speech, the emperor of heaven flashed back to the depths with his chair: "don''t judge the immortals and gods by human thinking, observe the exquisite feelings, if you admit your guilt, you will be in the black prison for thousands of years, and then you will be exposed."


    Situ Changkong raised his head and hummed coldly: "I don''t know, so what about you!"


    "People are just as stupid as they used to be If you don''t recognize it, you''re going to kill it The emperor''s voice was indifferent and he closed his eyes slowly.


    Where jiuchongtian killed the immortals Die in Zhuxian meteorite Shentai, the spirits are gone, no longer exist, even if it is the kind of counter current time can not save!


    "Only With the drink, there are two Jinjia gods.


    Linglong goddess roared instantly: "who dares!"


    It''s just The emperor of heaven is angry.


    As soon as Linglong was ready to protect her, the emperor of heaven made a move. Linglong was imprisoned. Let alone kill the two generals, she couldn''t even move.


    "No..." With a sudden shrill roar, situ Changkong was taken away.¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The world, cangping house.


    Jiang Ting, Chai Ying and Lin Yi look at situ Changkong in the light curtain and look at each other.


    After a while, Chai Ying took the lead in saying, "is this situ Changkong a fool?"


    No wonder she As a normal cultivator, even with the protection of the exquisite goddess, he can see the situation clearly. Whether he knows it or not, it is important to survive first.


    As a result, situ Changkong No matter who is the emperor of heaven, it is strange that he will not die with the attitude of situ Changkong in Shanhe hall.


    "It''s really stupid. If he''s in the divine realm, if he doesn''t have the protection of the exquisite goddess, he''s lucky to live three days when he comes into contact with the practitioners." Lin Yi nodded approvingly.


    Jiang Ting said: "follow up and have a look."


    "No, I can''t go to Zhuxian meteorite."


    After that, Lin Yi shook his head and explained: "there are extremely special rules, except for the immortals and gods in the world of mortals. If they are not close to each other, they will be suppressed. All the rules are like mortals. Once I get close to them, I don''t even need to enter them. If I simply get close to them, my secret method will be invalid and exposed."


    Jiang Ting shook his head: "that''s a pity."


    He was also going to see what the so-called Zhuxian meteorite platform looked like. It was obvious that he could not see it now.


    "Brother Jiang, I have a premonition that great changes are just around the corner. If you haven''t gathered the crystal of slaughter rules, you have to hurry up." After that, Lin''s body flashed and scattered.


    Obviously, he just came to broadcast the pictures of Shanhe hall to Jiangting.


    Situ Changkong will be executed, and he will leave.


    Jiang Ting checked with his mind to make sure that Lin Yi had left. He frowned: "how can Lin Yi know where I am?"


    "Since he is in jiuchongtian, he wants to have his own information channel. Other people don''t know who you are, but how can he not know." Chai Ying is much more indifferent.


    Jiang Ting thought for a while, then laughed: "also, you should first recover from the injury. After the injury recovers, we''ll go to the capital to have a look."

 Chapter 2452

    Because Lin Yi knows his position, Jiang Ting''s mood is not right. However, because of Chai Ying''s voice, he ignores it and plans to go to the capital together after Chai Ying''s injury is completely healed.


    Chai Ying sees this and doesn''t say anything. She looks at the sky quietly. Her injury can only recover by herself with time.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    About half a month later.


    The capital, the tallest tower.


    Shifang and Nanmen Taoist are still here, as if they never left.


    Ten square eyes rarely show some eagerness: "opportunity, finally came."


    Nanmen Taoist hesitated for a while, but still said: "now evil things are rampant, and foreign bodies are still rampant. I''m afraid it''s not good to start rashly."


    "How many years have you been waiting for this once-in-a-lifetime opportunity? 30% of it is worth fighting."


    After a pause, Shifang showed a little cold: "is there something wrong with the symbiotic blood deed?"


    "No The look of Nanmen Taoist did not change.


    Looking at the sky, Shifang felt even colder: "go to the nether world and keep the blood contract with the magpie .¡±


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    a few days later, there was a royal prison stronghold.


    Here, like Yushui County, the stronghold of Huangji prison is also in the underground palace.


    A burly man stood quietly at the door of his study. In front of him was a king crow with unreal body shape.


    The king crow fluttered his wings slightly and heard a human voice: "immortals and gods have no way to do harm to the world. Today, it is found out that the jiuchongtian captives thousands of people as immortals and gods. The emperor is very angry. He wants to fight against jiuchongtian, to uphold the power of humanity and heaven, and to cultivate the extreme scriptures, to treat the emperor, to break the heaven and earth, and to enter jiuchongtian together."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    A county town.


    The prince, who is in charge of a county, looks at the crow in the sky, with some haze and fiery eyes.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The capital of a big state.


    The ruler of a state, a king standing quietly in the mansion, eyes quietly looking at the sky, constantly repeating words crow, face can not see half a change.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­ ..


    cangping mansion.


    "The immortals and gods have no way to do harm to the human world. It is found out that jiuchongtian keeps thousands of people in captivity as the mouthpiece of the immortals and gods. The emperor is very angry and wants to fight against jiuchongtian, respect the humanity and the power of heaven, and cultivate the extreme mind Sutra. The emperor will break the world and enter jiuchongtian together." Wang javanica has been flying in the sky, and his voice is constantly repeating and spreading.


    In the street.


    People, gods and immortals, went out of their homes and looked at the crow in the sky.


    "What does that mean?"


    "How stupid are you? Don''t you understand? The emperor wants to send troops to jiuchongtian to teach mantianxian a lesson! "


    "Declare war on the legendary immortals? Is the emperor crazy? " An obviously timid person shows fear.


    A big man next to him immediately became disdainful: "fool, I am not afraid of the nine immortals. The nine immortals dare to raise our human race as minced meat, which deserves the emperor''s anger."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Jiang Fu.


    Jiang ting and Chai Ying look at the crow in the sky with a light haze.


    Chai Ying''s injury has just recovered He had planned to go to the capital after Chai Ying''s injury recovered. Unexpectedly, the emperor began to gather troops to declare war on jiuchongtian through Wang Ya.


    It''s too fast.


    Soon, it seems that the emperor has been waiting for situ Changkong to be killed! Now when we wait, we will declare war immediately.


    Zhong Ming came close to the yard with thick air: "Sir, just came the news that there are many big counties and even countless villages in cangping mansion, all of which have the Royal crow to convey the imperial edict."


    This is the case in cangping house, and I''m afraid it''s the same in other places.


    Jiang Ting gently waved: "you go down."


    The bell turned and left.


    Chai Ying thought for a moment, and then she felt a little puzzled: "according to the current trend, it won''t take too long, I''m afraid ten directions will bring people into the Ninth Heaven Is he crazy to start at the moment, or at most to lose both? "


    "Who knows how many backers he has."


    After a pause, Jiang Ting shook his head: "but it has nothing to do with us. I''m just thinking, do you want to go to jiuchongtian to join in the fun I''m glad I got the way to break the boundary from the demon before. Otherwise, I''m afraid we''ll miss it. "


    They are not people here at all. I''m afraid it doesn''t matter whether they intervene in this established war or not If they don''t participate, they will go back to the realm of God.


    "It''s good to have a look. I haven''t been to jiuchongtian since I''ve been here so long..."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Soon, half a month later.


    Shifang appeared, flew to the top of the sky, and smashed a hole in the sky.


    Then, countless streamers rose from all over the world, straight into jiuchongtian along the holes in the ten directions, and Jiang ting and Chai Ying naturally mixed in.


    The first day.The earth is still the earth, the sky is still the heaven and the earth, and there are also stars, sun and moon. The only difference may be that almost all the gods here are level seven gods.


    There are a lot of them.


    "Kill


    "I''ve wanted to kill you all for a long time. Today is my chance!"


    "Die


    With a roar, countless people came out with swords and soldiers, and the emperor Shifang took people with him like sharp knives. With one blow, he broke the first heaven and went straight to the second heaven.


    Where we fight.


    Jiang Ting waves the sealed cloud and flicks an immortal away. He and Chai Ying suddenly glance at each other. They just feel a little I don''t know how to evaluate it. Anyway, it''s chaotic.


    Chai Ying looked to the distance from his side: "the demons in the bitter and cold land can help Dayan Xianchao. It''s weird."


    There are many non-human races also fighting with immortals.


    Jiang Ting shook his head slightly: "I always feel unreal, it''s hard to enter the battlefield."


    Maybe it''s not the local name in this taboo play, or maybe it''s the sudden arrival of the war Or maybe it''s Jiang ting and Chai Ying who have experienced so much that they are already as strong as stone.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Nine days, no night, only day.


    About five years later.


    The eighth heaven, Shanhe hall.


    Shifang with countless people and Demons appeared outside the mountain and river hall.


    The first to the seventh heaven has been completely destroyed. As long as the eighth heaven is destroyed, the eighth heaven will be destroyed.


    And the visitors from Jiangting and other Shenyu are all mixed up in it, and they fight in a very tacit manner, without showing any fame, just like spectators.


    Shanhe temple, where the gods gathered, and there are not many gods, from a distance, only a few hundred.


    There are a lot of people and Demons outside the mountain and river hall, flying in the sky and standing on the ground.


    Shifang stands in the front, and behind them are two gods and immortals who never make a move. The God is the God of war of the northern emperor, and the immortal is Sakura of the Eastern Emperor.


    As for mingque and Nanmen Taoist, they never appeared.


    Almost all the immortals have fallen, and it seems as if it has become a foregone conclusion In fact, the stronger the strength is, the more clear it is. It is victory to defeat the immortals in Shanhe temple.


    If not, the lost immortals can still be revived, and the broken jiuchongtian can also be revived.

 Chapter 2453

    After five years of fighting, Shifang finally arrived at Shanhe temple with countless people and demons. Although there were only hundreds of immortals left However, if we can''t defeat the emperor of heaven, endless immortals can still be reborn!


    Inside the mountain and river hall.


    The emperor of heaven looked at the countless people and Demons coming, and then looked at the gods on the right side of the mountain and river hall.


    When the gods saw this, they flashed and flew out of the mountain and river hall with countless lights. The immortals were still fighting or sitting, but they didn''t do anything.


    "Boom..." Ten sides, God of war, Sakura and other God King level strong also have to fight.


    Jiang ting and Chai Ying quietly retreated in the crowd.


    Stay far away.


    Chai Yingcai said: "I always feel that something is wrong."


    "I found out, too." Jiang Ting nodded gently, and his eyebrows were puzzled.


    It''s OK for other visitors from Shenyu to say that he and Chai Ying are human beings. Now the war has been going on for so many years. With his temperament, even if he doesn''t want to expose it, he can''t be very low-key, just like a spectator. But in fact, in the hands of Chai Ying and him, he doesn''t even touch the life of half an immortal.


    The battlefield does not change with their ideas.


    People and many demons with tension and discussion, quietly staring at the ten sides and others with demons and gods of war.


    ¡­¡­ It took another three years for this collision, and the gods who left Shanhe hall were destroyed one after another.


    In Jiang Ting''s view, the main fighting force is the God of war, whose strength is extremely terrible. There is no God who can resist it. After the God of war defeated the strong above the king of gods, he began to support the king of gods, and thus ended the battle in three years.


    If not, the simple king to the king, the king on top of the king on top of the king, another hundred years may not be able to tell the end.


    After the end of the fight, Shifang took people into Shanhe hall, still maintaining a complete combat power. Few people and Demons entered it, and less than ten of them added up.


    In the mountain and river hall, at this moment, the only living God in the eight heaven may be the emperor of heaven and Linglong goddess.


    The emperor of heaven, lying on his side, was sitting slowly: "it''s wonderful."


    "You''re going to lose." Ten sides look calm.


    "Lose?"


    After a pause, the emperor of heaven got up, and his face was extremely rare. He said with a smile: "you have your mind, and I have my plan."


    Ten square eyebrows slightly wrinkled.


    The emperor of heaven looked at the God of War: "in the past, the emperor ordered you to enter the world, but now he has abandoned jiuchongtian."


    The God of war frowned, clenched his fist and rushed out.


    The emperor of heaven sighed: "there are too many people''s hearts. Even though the God of war is respected, the divinity still does not exist. It''s a pity."


    Then the God of war''s fist reached the emperor.


    Then, the ripples spread, and the God of war burst into a holy and bright body, which gradually disintegrated, but in an instant it turned into ashes Dead!


    The pupil of Shifang suddenly shrinks.


    Outside the mountain and river hall.


    Jiang ting and Chai Ying glance at each other, their eyes showing endless fear The God of war is indeed a strong one over the king of gods. When the ten sides fought with the gods before, the God of war fought with the four kings of gods at the same time, but he was still fighting!


    As a result, in the hands of the emperor, so dead?


    They don''t know how terrifying Ares and Sakura are, anyway They are definitely not any rivals who are attracted to the top. By contrast, the strength of the emperor of heaven is more and more terrible.


    Inside the mountain and river hall.


    The emperor of heaven whispered: "the immortals follow the path. The emperor doesn''t want to kill the immortals. He retreats."


    Cherry''s brow slightly a wrinkly, then slightly shake head, also brazenly hand.


    Ten is to stop: "cherry."


    Then he whispered, "beating him is just the beginning."


    Sakura hesitated for a while, nodded slightly, and withdrew from the mountain and river hall.


    The emperor of heaven looked at the ten sides of his body, his eyes full of indifference.


    There are the remaining people and demons. They take a look at Shifang and quietly retreat from Shanhe hall.


    In the mountain and river hall, there are only the immortals, Shifang and Tiandi who have never been engaged.


    The emperor of heaven vs. ten sides?


    Chai Ying said with a puzzled voice: "where does he come from?"


    "I don''t know." Jiang Ting shakes his head slightly He was puzzled, too.


    Is ten strong?


    Not strong, really not strong.


    Ten sides, just a God King, where can you defeat the God King''s confrontation?


    The emperor of heaven in the mountain and river hall took a look at the ten directions, but did not start. Instead, he walked slowly to the gate of the mountain and river hall and quietly looked at the dark crowd and Demons outside.


    After watching for a long time, the emperor of heaven said: "evil things from the future, who dares to play with time when they first grasp the rules? What kind of confidence does the immortal god give you?"


    A ripple spreads.


    In the crowd, in the demons, a strong breath rises.Jiang ting and Chai Ying glance at each other and leave the crowd in a flash. But in a flash, Lin Yi appears beside Jiang ting and Chai Ying. Not far away from them, they are all visitors from Shenyu.


    Quantity, nearly a thousand!


    One is one, all are God King, all are God domain visitors! They, like Jiang Ting, are all self sealing and practicing the Dharma in the taboo play.


    But at the moment, many visitors from the God King are staring at the emperor of heaven standing at the gate of the mountain and river hall, and their eyes are a little startled They didn''t understand what the emperor of heaven had done. They broke the self seal of all the visitors in the divine realm, making them reveal their true cultivation.


    But the emperor of heaven did not care: "the rules are incomplete, not God, not immortal, the road ahead is blocked It seems that when you wait for future generations, the emperor has lost. It''s sad and lamentable. "


    Chai Ying whispered: "in the realm of God, above the king of God, none of them came."


    Isn''t it? There''s only God King here. There''s no God King above it.


    Inside the mountain and river hall.


    "Do you know why I still bring them here when I know that countless evil things are mixed? I want to tell you that you are doomed to failure. "


    With the light language, Shifang looked at the group of immortals who had never started: "everyone, the way of heaven is so, you should help our immortal dynasty!"


    The immortals were silent.


    After a long time, Gu Xian Sansheng said slowly: "sad, lamentable."


    Fairy, close your eyes slowly.


    The Heavenly Emperor at the gate turned around again: "if I wish, I can instantly destroy the dynasty of humanity, but I am very curious. When evil things come to chaos, what else can you do? With your heart? Not enough. "


    Ten sides pupil shrink: "do you know?"


    "Your means, however, is to gather the hearts of all the people to build the supreme immortal Dynasty and turn it into the supreme rule. Unfortunately, for the Emperor It''s not enough, mole ants. It''s just mole ants after all. " The emperor''s face remained indifferent.


    Shifang looks calm: "is that right? Then try the humanity faith that I have prepared for you, carrying all these evil things! "


    In a flash.


    "Kill


    "Kill


    "Kill


    The endless voice rises behind the ten directions, vaguely, you can see the endless people in the world, and even the appearance of thousands of demons.


    The emperor of heaven finally showed a smile: "the spirit of demons is also used by you. If you don''t have this emperor to suppress the world, you will be no less successful than this emperor in the future Endless faith, you have the qualification to hurt the emperor, that''s all

 Chapter 2454

    In the face of the means revealed by the ten sides, the emperor of heaven showed a third smile and praise for the second time, without half fear.


    Ten square facial features unchanged, cold drink: "kill!"


    A burst of different forces and rules turned into a beam of light towards the emperor.


    The emperor raised his hand in an instant, and a white round barrier appeared in front of him.


    "Boom..." The terrible storm broke out and spread.


    The fairies are still closed.


    The hall of mountains and rivers was made of unknown materials. In the face of the terrible aftershocks, it was not damaged at all.


    Outside the mountain and river hall.


    Many God kings who exposed their tracks looked at the fighting in the mountain and river hall, glanced at each other, and their eyes were a little startled.


    Ten clear is a God King But the so-called belief in humanity and the devil''s heart just gathered, and the power burst out They have a feeling that even the aftereffects can completely kill them.


    Can''t revive, kill!


    Chai Ying suddenly said: "the power fluctuates The demons in the cold land are the masters of ten ways. "


    Jiang Ting suddenly frowned when he heard the speech Is the demon master of the bitter and cold land actually the leader of the great immortal Dynasty, the emperor of heaven?


    He didn''t doubt whether it was true or not. Although he didn''t see it with his own eyes before, Chai Ying was hurt by the power of the demon master.


    About thirty minutes later.


    "What else can you do?" The emperor''s slow voice sounded.


    Many eyes converge again.


    They saw that the emperor''s face was a little pale, and the corners of his mouth were a little bloodstained Even so, the emperor''s body is still standing steadily, not arrogant.


    And ten The ten sides have completely taken off their forces, and all the forces they have gathered have been consumed, and they can''t even stand steadily.


    High down, see for yourself.


    After a while, the ten sides regained some strength and stood up again: "your strength Since you have such strength, why do you make trouble with foreign matters? "


    "You are wrong."


    At the end of the speech, the emperor shook his head slightly: "I just want to tell them that they are not qualified to play with time and space to reverse time. I forbid them to go back and forth when I ban them. I want them to leave because they want to harm the world. Unfortunately, they can''t understand..."


    In the end, the emperor of heaven showed a half smile: "they are also lucky. The so-called future generations should have a most powerful person who is stabilizing time and space. If not, they will be trapped here forever, and the time and space of this world will also be handed over. At this moment, the time of future generations will continue to be closed loop, and there will be no life to jump out."


    Without waiting for an answer, the emperor whispered, "you have another chance to do it. Don''t you try?"


    "Kill Ten sides heard the words and burst out.


    Endless illusions rise, and the humanity faith and demon''s heart, which are not understood by the visitors from the divine realm, gather again.


    The collision like before rises again.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Outside the mountain and river hall.


    Jiang Ting, Chai Ying and countless gods glanced at each other, looking a little surprised.


    The emperor of heaven, it seems that everything is under his control?


    However, what Jiang Ting is thinking at the moment is not the strength of the emperor, but what the emperor said before The rules are incomplete, not immortal, not God.


    Is that to say, he and these gods are not in complete control of the rules?


    After about ten breath, the competition in the mountain and river hall came to an end.


    Many eyes see that Shifang''s breath becomes extremely unstable when he takes off his power. It seems that he may die suddenly at any time, and there are more and more bloodstains in the corner of the emperor''s mouth.


    Even though the injury is very serious, the face of the emperor of heaven is still full of Indifference: "if I give you ten thousand years to plan, maybe I will be defeated by your plan. It''s a pity."


    There is no emotion in the voice.


    Shifang looks at Tiandi coldly and says nothing Now he is not the enemy of the emperor of heaven, and he has no power to fight again, so he has no right to speak.


    "Die There was a murmur.


    It turned out that the king of God in the sea of people, who was surrounded by the mountain and river hall, began to attack in a hurry.


    The movement startled the emperor of heaven. He looked out of Shanhe hall and laughed.


    "The Pearl of a grain of rice also competes for the glory of the sun, the moon and the stars, which is ridiculous and sad." After that, the emperor put his eyes on Shifang again.


    And outside Many of the powerful gods and kings have not reacted yet, and a ripple spreads.


    "Back up!" A God King realized that it was not right and roared in a hurry.


    It''s just, it''s too late.


    Where the ripples pass, the king of God or those under the king of God will be destroyed one after another.


    There is no vision, no movement, but one is one. As long as it is covered with ripples, it will turn to ashes and die.


    Even though they are the supreme beings who play with all living beings in the divine realm, they still can''t stop abruptly retreating, leaving the mountain and river hall for at least a hundred miles, and their faces are full of palpitations.


    Some of the familiar gods whispered: "it''s a terrible attack. I''m afraid they don''t have such ability.""I''ve seen the king of God take action. The power of their action is really terrible, but it doesn''t make us even unable to feel it. On the contrary, as long as we take action, we will feel the edge of death."


    "The emperor of heaven is worthy of being the emperor of heaven. We don''t even know how to die if we are right."


    ¡­¡­ ...


    like other gods, Jiang ting and Chai Ying glance at each other and are full of palpitations.


    In their view, the ripples are just ordinary ripples, no rules, no power, nothing But in fact, under the spread of that ripple, I don''t know how many people died!


    As for the trajectory of the shot If we say that the king of God uses rules, under the king of God, everything is full of simplicity and simplicity.


    Then the scene of the massacre of the emperor of heaven, in the eyes of many visitors from the divine realm, is a simple way to return to nature for them!


    After a long time, Chai Yingcai whispered: "if you don''t mention anything else, just talk about the strength, the emperor of heaven is worthy of dominating Jiuchong heaven, and I don''t know how the emperor of heaven died in the end."


    Without waiting for Jiang ting to answer, new changes have taken place in Shanhe hall.


    "Zhe..." With a fierce song of birds, the power of rules burst out, and then the flaming red birds with a touch of rules that visitors from the divine realm could not understand attacked and killed the emperor of heaven.


    That is, Linglong goddess, and that rule may be the unsolvable rule of taboo love, which Linglong goddess is in charge of as an ancient god.


    The betrayal, at last?


    The emperor turned his head and whispered, "why bother?"


    Linglong goddess was broken and stopped three Zhang away from the emperor of heaven. No matter how the rule revolted, it could not be violated any more.


    "I will, kill you!" Even if not into the slightest, Linglong goddess that cold voice began to reverberate.


    The emperor of heaven laughs: "it''s not the ceremony of the code of ethics for women to kill their father."


    "Your Majesty, have you forgotten that we are gods, not human beings?"


    With a low roar, flames rose in the mountain and river hall, and Linglong''s voice became colder and colder: "the so-called Gang Chang is just a gift of human race, not the temperament of my God!"

 Chapter 2455

    In the face of the emperor''s smile, Linglong goddess''s voice became cold, and many flames also rose in the mountain and river hall.


    With the words, the breath of Linglong goddess began to improve.


    "Break the border It''s hard to understand your desire to kill your father. " The emperor''s smile still exists, but it becomes strange. I don''t know whether it''s joy or helplessness and anger!


    "I was an ancient god, but now I just want to regain my divinity. Isn''t that what you always hope for?"


    Voice down, Linglong goddess breath of ascension began to accelerate: "you kill him, I will kill you, how fair!"


    Looking at the exquisite goddess whose breath is still soaring and is about to break the border, the emperor of heaven is silent.


    After about three breaths.


    At the moment when Linglong goddess was about to break the boundary, the emperor of heaven suddenly stretched out his right hand and pressed: "contaminated with human nature, the divine nature is unclean, and it is in vain to be an ancient god."


    Linglong goddess''s breath soared and was suppressed.


    "I said, I will kill you!" The wings of Linglong goddess began to move at a terrible speed.


    The emperor of heaven was silent.


    After a long time, the emperor looked at the ten directions behind him: "I always thought that all your plans were just like this. It turned out that your plans were like this However, if the emperor wishes to destroy countless creatures even though he is seriously injured at this moment, why is it difficult? "


    "One leaf blinds the eye!"


    With whispering, Shifang struggled to stand up again: "didn''t you find that I brought Terrans and demons, but the losses caused by many ancient gods were pitifully low! If they really and thoroughly use their lives to win it, and the ancient gods have no solution, the people and Demons here, even if they are assisted by many evil things, will not be able to reach the mountain and river hall at all! "


    The emperor of heaven was indifferent: "contaminated with human nature, I''d like to send you to Shanhe hall by death Death is not a pity. "


    "You see it through."


    With a whisper, Shifang burst into laughter: "unfortunately, you can''t see the truth from the leaves of the blind eye As the emperor of heaven, do you still have your original divinity! Like other ancient gods, you have human nature now


    The emperor looked slightly stunned, then slowly looked down at his hands.


    Shifang didn''t know where to find a chair to sit down and sneered: "I don''t know what God''s father daughter relationship is, but I know that your family relationship with Linglong goddess has been mixed with a lot of human nature. Now Linglong goddess abandons all human hearts and restores her divine nature. She will kill you, but will you follow her divine nature to kill her?"


    Without waiting for an answer, Shifang was even more smiling: "of course, you can also abandon human nature like Linglong goddess It''s a pity that you have already been contaminated with the heart of our human race. I''m sure you can''t abandon human nature and restore divinity, let alone kill her! "


    The emperor of heaven said in a quiet voice: "it''s not wise for you to put your hope on the emperor''s choice."


    Ten sides look unchanged: "not hope your choice, but, I believe in the heart of my people! Believe me, Terran faith


    Tiandi looked at Shifang and sighed after a long time: "you won But I''m curious. Is it worth it for you to reshape the universe? "


    "It''s not worth it or not, only to do it or not." Shifang is still sitting on the chair Maybe it''s not that he doesn''t want to get up, but that he doesn''t have the strength to get up.


    The emperor of heaven looked at the ten directions for a long time, and then he looked at Linglong goddess. He didn''t see any action. Linglong goddess''s breath suddenly dropped.


    Even half a breath time, Linglong goddess''s breath returned to before.


    Then the emperor of heaven said slowly: "father and daughter, just fight for life."


    After that, a wisp of invisible power began to spread. As soon as I saw it, a series of broken spirit forces began to emerge between heaven and earth. The strong in the realm of God King could feel it, and a terrible time rule began to spread.


    Chai Ying is a whisper: "good life, strong rules of time."


    "Different..." Jiang Ting made a sound in an instant.


    However, he couldn''t tell the difference. Anyway, he just felt that there was a slight difference between the time rule and the rule he controlled.


    Moreover, the appearance of the time rule at this moment is clearly reversing the time of heaven and earth However, he can clearly perceive that time is still passing normally.


    Without waiting for him to understand, the whole body of the emperor in the mountain and river hall began to show some holy splendor, and his body shape began to become illusory.


    At the same time, a weak spirit floats in the mountain and River Palace Situ Changkong!


    Linglong goddess turned into a human race in an instant, looking at situ Changkong''s weak spirit and the illusory emperor of heaven.


    But the emperor''s face became melancholy. He looked at the spirit of situ Changkong and then at Linglong Goddess: "gather his spirit from time at the cost of the emperor''s life Hehe, it''s a bit unwillingness to exchange the life of the emperor for his own Go to reincarnation... "


    Voice slowly dispersed, the emperor''s body also into nothingness, disappeared, I do not know is dead or gone.


    Ten square see, Leng Leng, then suddenly closed his eyes, as if to perceive what.A moment later, Shifang stood up and said with a smile: "people''s heart Ha ha, the people you are infected with are bigger and more terrifying than the emperor expected. "


    The Linglong goddess hears the words and looks ten directions.


    Ten square see this, the corners of his mouth up: "with his strength, if the injury recovery, re coagulation situ Changkong''s spirit at most is into deep sleep, but not, disappear, make a choice of him, spirit without trace, even so simple truth can''t understand."


    When Linglong heard the words, she was silent for a long time before she uttered a complicated voice: "divinity Be careful, when you have a flaw, when you have a feeling of concern, you are no longer God... "


    After that, Linglong approaches the spirit of situ Changkong, opens the nether world with a secret method, and disappears in the mountain and river hall with situ Changkong.


    The war is over.


    "Ha ha, the emperor of jiuchongtian finally died!"


    "Damn it, emperor, how dare you use us!"


    "Yes, not only use us, but also fool us as demons before!"


    Outside the mountain and river hall, the demons are dancing.


    The emperor of heaven is dead, but people and demons are still alive.


    Shifang takes endless demons and countless people into jiuchongtian. The rest are the most powerful among demons and human race. They are nothing in front of the emperor of heaven.


    But now, the emperor of heaven died at the cost of resurrecting situ Changkong, and the emperor''s ten sides also lost their fighting power because they collided with the emperor of heaven twice in the relay!


    Next, the battle between man and demon?


    Shifang sat on the chair, his face became cold: "magpie! Nanmen Taoist! Cherry


    Ripples emerge, the disappearing cherry appears slowly, and the never appeared magpie and Nanmen Taoist also appear in the mountain and river hall.


    Three, the strong above the God King.


    "The emperor of heaven is dead, I''m afraid you won''t succeed!" The devil roared.


    Among the demons, there are not many above the God King, but there are not!


    But in the blink of an eye, nearly ten demons appeared.


    One of the demons even called in: "three, the emperor has lost his fighting power. Why don''t you join us? When the emperor of heaven dies, as long as we occupy the Shanhe hall, we will be the new emperor of heaven! "


    Obviously, they didn''t want to fight with the three gods.

 Chapter 2456

    One of the demons is trying to attract Now that the emperor of heaven is dead, they don''t want to fight again after their hard won victory.


    Before there was no choice, now, with choice, they naturally try to choose a more labor-saving way.


    "The new emperor of heaven..."


    With the voice, Nanmen Taoist slightly sighed: "it''s tempting words, but it''s a pity that everything will end. Let''s do it."


    "Wait a minute." However, ten sides are blocking.


    Then he looked in the direction of the visitors from the divine realm: "I don''t know why you are here However, as the emperor of heaven said, "it''s too stupid to play with time when you hold the rules roughly."


    The direction of visitors from Shenyu.


    Jiang ting and many visitors from Shenyu glanced at each other and frowned slightly.


    But Shifang didn''t pay attention to it. Instead, he whispered: "the emperor of heaven has already been detached from the world. If he hadn''t been contaminated with the emotions of our people Later generations, I don''t know why you are here, but I warn you that although the emperor of heaven is dead, he is still alive. "


    "What do you mean?" Among the visitors from Shenyu, a God King hides his body and makes a sound.


    "Contaminated with human nature, so he chose to die."


    After a pause, the emperor dragged his chair to the gate of Shanhe Hall: "it may sound incredible But he is really unique in heaven and earth. If he didn''t have a ray of human suppression, he would immediately recover from nothingness with our constant mentioning. With his strength, if someone knew his existence, he would not die. "


    After that, the emperor showed a look of not knowing whether to laugh or cry: "he has not recovered now, but it''s just that the existence of the human nature makes him unwilling to recover. The more creatures he knows, the more calls he will have. In the end, when the human nature can''t be suppressed, the human nature will disperse and he will be reborn in a divine attitude."


    The direction of visitors from Shenyu.


    Jiang ting and Chai Ying look at each other in a daze How terrible is the emperor of heaven?


    But a demon sneered: "Shifang, don''t say anything else. Today, we are going to become the new emperor of heaven. Do you have any opinions?"


    "You want to be the new emperor? Ha ha. "


    Shifang laughed. After half a year, he gritted his teeth and got up: "even if he was the emperor of heaven, he could see clearly why he was planning before he died Do you think that our emperor will not think about your demons in his plan


    The demon showed disdain: "is threat useful? In the past, if it had not been suppressed by the emperor of heaven, do you think we would have been oppressed in a cold place? If you can still unite the attack that you fought with the emperor of heaven before, we can''t let you three points, but what can you do with your present ghost appearance? "


    Shifang nodded: "you are right, I really can''t fight back. For a moment, I am an ordinary person."


    The demon heard the words, but his eyes showed fear: "what''s your strength? Now that the emperor of heaven is gone, if you can really hold us down, it''s OK for you to become the new emperor of heaven! "


    But the emperor suddenly turned away from the topic: "do you know why the emperor separated the lowly people in the immortal dynasty?"


    The demon''s brow suddenly wrinkled: "the weak body tastes beautiful. It''s easier to practice if we swallow more, and it also prevents us from eating people wantonly."


    "No, you''re wrong."


    After that, Shifang suddenly began to laugh: "don''t you find that, as demons, with the passage of time, you have already lost your original demonic behavior, and every move has begun to approach human nature!"


    "Kill us with hearts?"


    That demon Leng Leng, immediately sneer: "you are afraid to be crazy."


    "Ever heard of the symbiotic blood contract?"


    Without waiting for an answer, Shifang shook his head again: "well, you don''t know. After all, it''s a method that the emperor spent countless hours to study after he ascended the throne of emperor."


    Visitors from Shenyu glance at each other and begin to focus on each other All the well-informed people and other people know that they may be about to hear the biggest secret after the dark.


    It''s also the truth that has long been buried Perhaps the ten sides of the emperor would not have said it. The reason why they would say it at this moment is that they, the strong people who do not belong to this time, come and hope that they will forget about this, so they will tell the truth and let them know the seriousness of the matter.


    When the guests in the divine realm were thinking, the demon frowned: "what is it?"


    Ten strength began to recover: "you can think that it is a lock, people and demons, the same fate, lock!"


    "Forget to talk nonsense, if you still can''t say the answer, we''ll do it." The demon''s eyes were cold.


    Ten square laughed to smile, whisper: "dark magpie, blood washes the world."


    "It''s already ready." The magpie whispers like a crow.


    Then Nothing. After that, nothing can be seen here.


    The demon was stunned, as if thinking of something. He waved his hand and turned into a light curtain He saw that a crow exploded in a certain place in the world, and the endless death spread.


    There are countless corpses.This is not the end Countless demons have taken their own measures to observe, but no matter where they are, there must be crows. Wherever they are, they are all corpses. People or demons, even plants, as long as they are still in the world, begin to die one after another.


    The direction of visitors from Shenyu.


    Jiang Ting, Chai Ying and Lin feel a little chilly Blood washed the world? Shifang, do you want to kill all the creatures in the world? What does he want to do?


    About ten minutes later.


    Mingque suddenly showed a little tired: "since you entered jiuchongtian, you began to prepare, and now it broke out The human world has become a Jedi. Maybe some plants can survive, but people and demons will be destroyed. "


    "You, damn it." The emperor''s face suddenly turned white, eyes, nose, mouth The seven orifices are bleeding. It seems that he is dying.


    It''s black blood!


    "You Symbiotic blood contract The monster began to tremble.


    Then.


    What makes Jiangting and other deities terrifying is that more than a million people and Demons surround Shanhe hall, one of them is one, shaking their bodies and losing their breath.


    Without exception, all become a corpse.


    The Ninth Heaven doesn''t know if they are still alive, but I''m afraid they are the only ones left in the eighth heaven. There are also four people who don''t know whether they are strong or not.


    Blood washed the world It''s really blood washing the world. There are no living people in the sky and the earth.


    Well, by the way, there are fairies.


    From the beginning, the group of immortals in the mountain and river hall did not start. Until now, the group of immortals are still closed their eyes.


    "It''s a good plan for the emperor." A sigh suddenly rang out.


    Then, one by one, human figures appeared in the mountain and River Palace.


    No It''s not human, it''s immortal!


    More than ten immortals appeared in the Shanhe hall and sighed. They found a seat on the left side of the Shanhe hall and sat down.

 Chapter 2457

    After more than ten immortals appeared in the mountain and river hall, they didn''t do anything. Instead, they sighed and sat down on the left side of the mountain and river hall.


    One of the guests from the God Kingdom suddenly said, "this heaven and earth is expanding."


    As if hearing that voice, the ten sides whispered: "everyone, it''s time for you to leave. This is an eternal taboo In future generations, don''t seek. If the emperor of heaven recovers, the earth will return to darkness again. No one and no demon can afford this price. "


    With the words, the bleeding speed of the seven orifices in the ten directions was faster: "the emperor wants to rebuild the heaven and earth with the corpses and power of endless immortals. From then on, all these things will be buried and disappeared in the long river of time If you do not go, I am afraid you will return to nothingness with this heaven and earth. "


    After that, the ten sides did not pay attention to the visitors from the divine realm.


    But the nine heavens suddenly broke, and countless nothingness began to fall.


    Heaven and earth are broken.


    And the emperor''s ten sides whispered: "I''m afraid that no one can set foot on the high hanging sun, moon and stars except the emperor of heaven In the future, heaven and earth will be transformed into a vast starry sky, and everyone will be able to set foot on it. Let future generations go to see for the emperor what the sun, the moon and the stars look like. Is it true that the sun and the moon are just a big ball of light as the people say .


    countless stars began to evolve, and heaven and earth began to expand rapidly.


    Stars, sky, galaxy, galaxy Everything began to evolve rapidly, and the figure of emperor Shifang began to fade rapidly.


    At the same time, Jiang ting and many visitors from Shenyu feel that the power of rules they can use suddenly begins to increase In short, they suddenly feel that the rules of this world begin to fit with them.


    Some people may have forgotten, but Jiang Ting did not forget that in the taboo drama, even if they do not suppress themselves, the rules they can use are still the same, and their power is only half of that.


    This may be the rudiment of the divine realm. When the ten sides finish repeating heaven and earth, their explosive strength will be no different from the divine realm And that is the endless realm of God!


    Keep watching?


    No one can observe, they can clearly feel the limitless exclusion and palpitation, as the ten said, if they resist the exclusion, they will return to nothingness with heaven and earth, and disappear.


    No matter how many backhand, will die!


    Many visitors from the divine realm began to leave.


    Lin Yi and Chai Ying also left.


    But in half an hour, only Jiang Ting was left.


    Jiang Ting looked at Shifang, whose figure was already extremely dim, and said in silence for a while: "endless demons like to eat people. It''s a common practice to eat people in the immortal Dynasty. Many demons and even jiuchongtian captivate the human race for food, all of which you deliberately do Jiang is not qualified to evaluate the merits and demerits, but from Jiang''s point of view, you are worthy of the name of emperor, and Jiang is willing to call you emperor. "


    When the words fall, the body of Jiang Ting also disappears.


    No one can evaluate the merits and demerits of Shifang. Maybe it''s just like the emperor of heaven who suddenly saw through what Shifang had done when he was fighting for his life.


    That''s why there was a question Is it worth it? There''s no question whether it''s worth it or not, only whether it''s worth it or not.


    Looking at the direction of Jiang Ting''s disappearance, Shifang''s very dim figure said: "merits and demerits He laigong, he Laiguo, I reshape heaven and earth, damage heaven and earth, lack of rules, although it can make our people indomitable, but also No one knows the merits and demerits.


    However, he has been emperor for many years and has been planning for so many years. This time, he can finally have a good rest without further thinking and planning.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Ten years later.


    Endless God realm, magic Moon Palace, flower and Butterfly Valley.


    Jiang Ting is sitting by the lake, Chai Ying is sitting beside him, leaning on Jiang Ting''s shoulder. They are quietly looking at the sky.


    It''s been ten years since they came back to God In the past ten years, they have been in a daze almost all the time, doing nothing. The gain and loss of time and Shouyuan have lost their meaning to them and can be wasted.


    I don''t know how long later.


    Chai Ying suddenly got up: "maybe, we should go to relax."


    Jiang Ting took back his sight: "relax Where to go. "


    As for cultivation


    Cultivation is useless to him When he can use the rules in a deeper level, and get the crystal of killing rules in taboo plays, his strength is already the limit.


    The heaven and earth in the taboo play is not mentioned, at least in the divine realm at the moment, the God King is the peak.


    In fact, there is not much difference between a new king and a king who has been immersed in the crystal of the king for countless years. The only difference is whether it is the supreme rule and the total amount of divine power in the body.


    If the only function of cultivation is to increase the divine power in the body The effect of self-cultivation is not too bad. Although it is not as good as concentrating on cultivation, the total amount of divine power will still increase.


    In short, when you reach the peak, you have nothing to do and nothing to do.Chai Ying frowned: "play..."


    Say play With her temperament, when she was tired, a few months'' rest was already the limit. This time she came back, they had been sitting in silence for ten years. She really didn''t know where to hang out.


    But if you practice Cultivation is not important.


    After thinking for a while, Chai Ying said: "otherwise, try to understand other rules. Although there is not much improvement in strength, it can always be improved."


    "Control the new rules..." Jiang Ting immediately thought of the rule of death.


    The combination of reincarnation and reincarnation can become the supreme rule of Guixu.


    A moment later, Jiang Ting shook his head: "to control a new rule, with our present situation and the experience of other gods, I''m afraid we can''t do it without 100000 years."


    Jiang Ting can''t do it even though he has been closed for 100000 years at one time After all, his age is less than 2000.


    Among them, there are a thousand years. It''s the last time I closed in huadiegu. It''s a thousand years!


    "Seal the real body and go to the lower world with a wisp of soul."


    After a pause, Chai Ying chuckled: "what the old palace master told me is that what many God kings like to do most is to find a lower boundary, to share the reincarnation of souls, or to understand the rules with the help of sharing souls, or simply play..."


    In a word, to divide the soul into the lower world, whether it''s practicing new rules or simply playing, is the most time-saving move. No matter how long the lower world is past, the time of the divine realm is certainly not long.


    There is a difference in the passage of time between the lower realm and the divine realm. If you are not satisfied with the passage of time, you can ask other gods to help speed up or slow down the passage of time in the lower realm.


    In a word, the vast lower boundary is the favorite place for many gods.


    "To the lower world?" Jiang Ting showed some emotion.


    He didn''t know what the plan was However, he can not control the rule of death. Anyway, there is a rule of time as the supreme rule, and his strength is strong enough. If he does not intend to be in the world above the God King, it does not matter whether he controls the rule of Guixu.

 Chapter 2458

    In the face of Chai Ying''s proposal, Jiang Ting shows some emotion Because he didn''t know what ruthlessness was planning, he didn''t really want to try to control the rules of death when it didn''t make much sense to improve his strength.


    After experiencing the darkness of taboo drama, it''s OK to go to the lower world to relax In other words, after experiencing the taboo drama, Jiang Ting knows that in fact, whether he improves his strength or not makes no difference.


    If he wants to fight against ruthlessness, he needs to break through the world and reach the world of mortals Unfortunately, it''s impossible.


    There are three ways to break the boundary in the taboo drama. The heaven and the heart have been cut off. The only thing left is to eat the spirit, kill hundreds of millions of creatures, and gather endless real spirit to break through.


    The reason why we are so sure After they came back, they thought that whether it was heaven or the heart of heaven, they knew it had something to do with heaven and earth. Now the heaven and earth in the divine realm are totally changed


    However, he didn''t want to do so. Therefore, whether to practice or not has completely lost its significance to him.


    Chai Ying noticed Jiang Ting''s intention and said: "I''ve already made up my mind. Later, I''ll find someone with intelligent mind to make a script. Then we seal our memory and go to the lower world. Then we''ll have a magnificent love in the lower world. I''ve made up my mind that I''ll be taken away by bad guys, and then you''ll come to save people by pursuing them ¡­ In the end, a love spanning thousands of years can be staged After listening for a long time, Jiang Ting blinked Chai Ying''s plan is actually quite simple.


    It''s just like when he first came to the magic Moon Palace to guard the last reincarnation of the spirit of the magic moon god. The only difference is that this time the protagonist becomes him and Chai Ying, not his guard, but other heavenly pride enters the lower world to guard him and Chai Ying.


    Leaving behind some divine guardians, the main line is that the two childhood sweethearts have suffered a lot, and finally they get married.


    It''s just


    Chai Ying flashed up in front of Jiang ting and whispered with pity, "don''t you want to..."


    "Magnificent love Cough No, listen to me... " In fact, Jiang Ting would like to say that this is really not in line with his current temperament.


    "I''ll take it as your promise!"


    However, Chai Ying showed a bad smile, and then she tilted her head slightly: "I''ll think about it carefully and find a suitable lower bound. As for the people who guard the road, I''ll be free However, he didn''t like it very much.


    It''s just that Chai Ying has already mentioned it. Naturally, he won''t refuse.


    Since they got married in those years, they have become one Chai Ying wants to play, so he goes to play with the right to relax. Anyway, time has lost its meaning.


    Think of here, Jiang Ting bit by bit out of a smile: "good..."


    "Brother Jiang is here." A light voice suddenly sounded in the magic Moon Palace.


    It''s Lin Yi''s voice.


    Chai Ying, who was still thinking, instantly recalled: "how did he send the message?"


    After all, she is arrogant. When she plays, her mind radiates, but when there is something serious, she will not be cranky.


    Jiang Ting pondered for a while before he said, "maybe it''s related to taboo drama. Although taboo drama is completely closed, I''m afraid the impact is just beginning to spread."


    The truth of taboo play Indeed, taboo! Not to mention, not to touch, taboo!


    Two people talk again for a while, Jiang Ting just curtseys a bullet to hit a rule.


    After half a breath.


    The light curtain condenses, Lin Yi appears in the light curtain, and the background is a starry sky.


    Lin Yi was a little surprised: "the old palace master and master Dan Heng are not here?"


    Jiang Ting shook his head and said, "they were not here when they came back. As for where they went, I don''t know. Brother Lin is looking for something important for them?"


    He really didn''t know where Dan Heng and Cheng Wenxi had gone, and he didn''t leave any news. He thought that he left the magic Moon Palace and found a place nobody knew to live in seclusion? It may also be hiding the real body to divide the soul into the lower world.


    "Not really. I''m looking for brother Jiang and miss Chai."


    After a pause, Lin Yi chuckled: "a new round of the hundred ethnic groups meeting is about to be held. You two remember to go to attend it."


    "The hundred nationality Congress?"


    After a pause, Jiang Ting was surprised: "I remember that the one yuan meeting of the hundred ethnic groups was held once. It was only 20 years since the last meeting ended. How could it be held again?"


    "It''s not a taboo drama. Many God kings are too subdued and uncomfortable in it. They naturally need to vent their feelings."


    After that, Lin Yi shook his head again: "it''s just that brother Jiang, compared with Miss Chai, knows that if more than a thousand divine kings break out wantonly, I''m afraid that the divine realm will be destroyed, so there''s this meeting of 100 ethnic groups If you don''t say that, I have to inform other gods that brother Jiang should have a keepsake in his hand. I''ll send the detailed information to the keepsake. Brother Jiang, you can see it clearly. "


    After that, Lin Yi interrupted the subpoena directly. He seemed very busy.Chai Ying directly showed displeasure: "there are so many things going on day by day in this hundred nationality assembly."


    It''s strange that she can be happy. She has already decided to go to the lower world with Jiang ting to perform a magnificent love affair. As a result


    Jiang Ting was much calmer: "first, let''s see what this meeting of 100 ethnic groups is about. If it doesn''t matter, it''s OK not to go."


    After that, Jiang Ting took out the last token from the storage space, and then poured the divine thoughts into it.


    Chai Ying did not fall behind, and began to perceive.


    With their perception, they soon knew the reason for the meeting.


    The purpose is very simple, let a lot of God King distract.


    Now, strictly speaking, the rules of the divine realm are incomplete. Jiang Ting doesn''t know where they are. Anyway, the rules of the divine realm are not complete at the moment, and heaven and earth are also damaged.


    Of course, the strength of the divine realm is not weak. Even according to the records in the keepsake, if many divine kings in the divine realm are willing to join hands with several terrible beings in the world of mortals, they can complete the rules and make the world complete again.


    It''s just Maybe it''s because the divine realm has been in harmony for a long time, or maybe no one wants to reproduce the dark history in the taboo drama. Therefore, they know that there are many terrible rules that are harmful, and there are many things that can be dealt with and repaired, but they are tacitly unwilling to repair the rules to complete the world.


    They are more willing to keep the peace of the divine realm, eat with the body of eternal life, and keep peace when they die. When they are tired of living, they will think of a way to commit suicide.


    There were not many gods who knew the news Maybe it''s because there are too many gods involved in this taboo play, and many gods, such as Jiang ting and Chai Ying, are aware of the truth


    In short, because of the taboo play, the record on the keepsake is very simple and clear.


    As for how to relax, the keepsake didn''t say. It can only be inferred that it should be a grand event.

 Chapter 2459

    Jiang ting and Chai Ying look at all the keepsakes on the citations. Then they scan each other and look slightly stunned.


    One is surprised at the straightforward and simple record on the keepsake, and the other is curious about the means by which the hundred clan assembly is going to distract more than 1000 gods this time It''s impossible to have a fight, isn''t it? Shenyu can''t stand a happy fight between more than 1000 divine kings.


    After a long time, the corner of Jiang Ting''s mouth slightly raised: "go and have a look? If the method of the hundred clan assembly is not good, we will come back to share our souls in reincarnation. "


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Somewhere, technology planet, a very prosperous city.


    Next to the busy street, there is a high-rise building with dozens of stories.


    The sun is in the sky.


    A young man was quietly lying on a beach chair with his legs up and his umbrella in the side. He was still drinking juice, and there were several people waiting beside him. The only one who was playing was his long hair.


    It''s like a young man of a secret family.


    This person is not Lin Shan, who is it.


    I don''t know how long later.


    "Well?" With some suspicious voice, a token like Keepsake suddenly appeared in the air.


    Lin Shan''s eyes narrowed for a moment: "how can this thing move again?"


    More than 20 years ago, the keepsake came back with him, and soon it was completely hidden. No matter how he tried, he had no response. He thought that he would never activate the keepsake again in his life.


    As a result What happened to the keepsake?


    And he vaguely felt that the keepsake seemed to ask him if he wanted to attend the hundred ethnic groups meeting?


    After a while, Lin Shan muttered: "it''s only a few years since one yuan will be paid once."


    "Young master, what did you say? I didn''t hear you..." A modern beauty with exposed clothes, with a little fragrance and hair.


    "It''s OK. Let''s go down and stay There''s a Taoist friend in the fairyland who suddenly sends a message. I''ll go back to the fairyland first. " Lin Shan shook his head slightly, then communicated with the keepsake. His figure disappeared. At the moment of disappearance, his clothes became more classical. At first sight, they were made to order.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Nothingness, bronze hall.


    This bronze hall is the same as the bronze Hall of the previous hundred clan assembly. The only difference is that the number of gods and kings who came here this time has nearly doubled by 20 times!


    At the last meeting, there were only about 70 gods and kings. But this time, when Jiang ting and Chai Ying arrived, there were more than 1000 gods and kings in the hall.


    Their real bodies are full of strange things.


    As for the lack of space Although the bronze hall is not big, it really needs to be filled with people. Even if there are millions of them, it is not a problem. The space array that can automatically adjust the size is not a decoration.


    Jiang ting and Chai Ying take a look at the enlarged wooden table. They join hands with Chai Ying to find a place for someone and then sit down.


    Well, this time, besides many different races, there are many other gods and kings.


    For example, Lin Yi, for example, red ghost, and some god kings Jiang Ting didn''t know.


    About half an hour later.


    Chai Ying chuckled and said, "the funny man is here again."


    "Interesting people..." Jiang Ting subconsciously looked to the door, and then saw a man who was more powerful than ants.


    But in a flash, Jiang Ting remembered who the man was Lin Shan!


    Before, he realized that the place where Lin Shan left was not the lower world or other places in the divine realm. He also tried for a while. Unfortunately, he still didn''t find out where Lin Shan came. In addition, he wanted to enter the forbidden play, so he ignored it.


    Seeing Lin Shan now, he suddenly has a lot of interest It''s meaningless to cultivate or not. So it''s good to study some interesting things.


    For example, he was curious about where Lin Shan came from Because of the regurgitation of time rules, he has blurred the past for a long time He just wanted to explore the place where Lin Shan came.


    The door.


    When Lin Shan came, he glanced at the hall, and his smile became stiff He remembers that the last time he came, there were dozens of ghosts and ghosts.


    How come this time, the number is over a thousand? His little heart can''t hold it!


    Soon, he saw that there were many more people this time. He saw four or five people at a glance. Subconsciously, he raised his foot and approached Jiang ting and Chai Ying.


    As for the reason, it''s very simple In terms of the aesthetics of the human race, Chai Ying is a beauty that no one can surpass.


    Of course, he doesn''t dare to think about Chai Ying. After all, Jiang Ting is still there The reason why he is close to us is that the demons and ghosts here are too scary. Sitting next to people can always make him feel more comfortable.


    As for the results of his years of cultivation Anyway, for the terrible existence here, there is no difference between the forest mountain before and now.


    "Gee." With a whisper, the king of a hundred gods stared at Lin Shan.All of them are gods. Suddenly, a little ant among the ants comes. It''s strange that they don''t find it.


    Although these gods have no hostility, they just put in their eyes But the God King is the God King!


    In the forbidden play, many gods at the level of king of gods were angry with situ Changkong. Those gods didn''t do anything at all. They just drank a lot. As a result, situ Changkong, who was only one step away from the level of nine gods, was almost killed by the loud cheers, which showed the terrible power of the king of gods.


    If you don''t mention Lin Shan''s accomplishments, many gods and kings are looking Naturally, he only felt that the endless storm was coming, and he only felt that the soul power cultivated was about to be shattered.


    At the critical moment, Jiang Ting said slowly: "everyone, he came here separately. Why force him to come."


    With the words, Jiang Ting gently waved his hand to help Lin Shan offset the gaze from the God King with an extremely weak power of rules.


    Many gods shrug their shoulders slightly, then they should be in a daze, have a rest and chat.


    "Thank you very much." Lin Shan relaxed slightly and said thanks to Jiang ting.


    "No problem."


    Jiang Ting chuckled and then said, "brother Lin, after the end of the last meeting of the hundred ethnic groups, Jiang found a place to shut up. He came to attend the meeting, but I don''t know how many days have passed."


    "Twenty five years, nearly twenty-six years." Lin Shan suddenly made a sound.


    "Nearly 26 years." Jiang Ting''s eyes suddenly narrowed.


    Chai Ying whispered: "this is a lucky man. This time, he even dares to sneak in. If he can''t see himself clearly, he doesn''t know how to advance, retreat and die. Why do you help him?"


    JIANG Ting didn''t explain. Instead, he whispered with a little playfulness: "he''s not from the divine realm, and the time on his side has passed for 26 years."


    "This is the past twenty-six years. What''s so strange..." Before the sound was heard, Chai Ying seemed to think of something and her eyes narrowed.


    Jiang Ting showed a smile: "it seems that you have thought of it."

 Chapter 2460

    In the face of Chai Ying''s sudden stop, Jiang Ting knows that Chuanyin has already thought of it.


    "I think so."


    As she whispered, Chai Ying''s voice became calm: "in different worlds, the flow of time is different. Taboo drama is actually the predecessor of the divine realm. Therefore, as long as taboo drama goes, the divine realm will go. If it''s in the lower world, time and the divine realm will not go together."


    Lin Shan is not a man from the divine realm, nor from the lower world It has been nearly 26 years since the beginning of Shenyu, and it has been nearly 26 years since the beginning of Linshan.


    Naturally, Lin Shan''s world, no matter what the situation is, should not be weaker than the endless realm of God.


    If it had been before, Chai Ying and Jiang Ting would not have been too interested.


    But now God domain heaven and earth is not complete, the rules are damaged! But the incomplete heaven and earth and rules, the divine realm will not be repaired, so unless they are willing to slaughter hundreds of millions of creatures, otherwise it is impossible to break the realm of the world above the divine king.


    As a result, both Jiang ting and Chai Ying have given up their cultivation and are ready to die with other gods But now, suddenly, there is another world?


    They don''t know what the world of Lin Shan is like, but they know that if they can reach the world where Lin Shan is, then they can break through the world with the help of heaven or the method of heaven''s heart!


    If we can go further, who would like to wait to die?


    A moment later, Chai Ying''s voice was not calm: "all the marks we left before were shattered at the moment he left. Presumably, they should have been erased by the world barrier We don''t know the coordinates. How can we get there? He just left with a token. It''s not a channel opened by himself. We can''t follow him even if we track him. "


    Jiang Ting shook his head slightly: "don''t worry. Let me think about what the meeting is going to do. However, no matter what the way is, he can''t be seen through by other gods now, so I helped him just now."


    He didn''t think about Lin Shan before, so at this moment, naturally, there is no countermeasure However, it is not sure how long it will take for the meeting to end. He has plenty of time to think.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Soon, about half a year passed.


    During this period, another 100 gods and kings came one after another. Perhaps there have not been so many gods and kings since the founding of the hundred nationality assembly.


    It''s been a while.


    A God King with withered skin stood up and said, "cough, everyone, be quiet for a while."


    After half a breath, the hall became silent, and no one was making a sound.


    The alien race saw this, and the corner of his mouth rose slightly: "you guys, the purpose of this hundred race meeting is clear. I will not talk nonsense, just talk about the way of this game."


    Relax, relax, relax God King, except the game, nothing else.


    With a wave of his hand, the Kupi God king saw a light curtain over the wooden table. There were only three continents and endless nothingness in the light curtain.


    Jiang Ting''s eyes flashed Ordinary people may not be able to see it, but all gods can see that the three continents represent the three lower realms!


    This time the game was held in the lower bound? It seems that this time the game played, some big ah.


    As if knowing what he thought, the Kupi God King suddenly showed a little excitement: "everyone, this is another grand drama. This time, our family, Wu family, and Xu family join hands to fix the three lower boundaries of nothingness. At the same time, they lead the three lower boundaries close to each other with rules. Let''s have a drama that lasts for 100000 years and teases all living beings!"


    For 100000 years? Jiang Ting takes a slight puff from the corner of his mouth Up to now, he has not practiced for thousands of years. This time, the game has lasted for 100000 years.


    I just don''t know what the game is.


    "How to play the game? It''s a long time span. " A Shura clan suddenly got up and frowned.


    Kupi said with a smile: "this is in the lower world. Our three ethnic groups have joined hands to speed up the passage of time in the lower world. In the lower world for 100000 years, our divine realm has only been for three years, and it does not waste time."


    After that, Kupi added: "because this drama is prepared for your friends, it''s not for us to watch the drama, but for us to participate in it personally and enter the lower world by the reincarnation of souls. As for the general background, according to the old rule, the chaos of heaven and earth once in countless years is coming, and the destruction of the world is coming. We, the reincarnation of souls, will depend on our own means to see who can do it To be able to save the world under the destruction of heaven and earth, it''s just that we have to discuss with you about the script. "


    Jiang ting and Chai Ying were slightly stunned and glanced at each other Are these gods really idle? Without any reason, if there is no external force, heaven and earth will be destroyed.


    But I''m afraid that the three lower realms have fallen into bad luck. Without any reason, they are favored by these God kings and are ready to be used as the next battlefield.


    Lin Shan began to shiver Looking at the laughing Kupi alien, I just feel that my mood is shaking. What kind of monsters are they.


    Soon, Lin Shan swallowed a little and said, "brother Jiang, I''ve been closed for a long time. I don''t know what he means. Can brother Jiang help me?"Jiang Ting glanced at it without any trace, and chuckled: "it''s very simple, they are all too leisurely Although they are not people, they are similar to people. People have nothing to do when they are free, so they find something for themselves In short, they bring the three lower realms together, and then invent the script that the world is going to be destroyed. We idle gods and kings will enter the lower realms and save the world by means of real means to see who can win the first prize. "


    Lin Shan''s mood is more and more cold: "if no one succeeds in saving the world?"


    Jiang Ting slightly tilted his head: "Oh, if they all fail, then the lower world must be destroyed. It''s not obvious."


    Lin Shan suddenly showed some embarrassment After the cold heart, it is full of endless yearning.


    He takes the world as a chess piece to tease all living beings. He also yearns for such strength!


    A God King got up and shook his head: "well, I''ve participated in this game dozens of times. I''ve spent 30 yuan in the time of saving the world in the lower world. I''m tired of it."


    Another king got up and said, "I''ve played for nearly 20 times. At the beginning, I was still a little interested, but now I''m tired."


    In only five minutes, more than one thousand God kings disappeared, nearly seven hundred, and only about four hundred were still here.


    When Jiang Ting looked at the Lost Gods, he suddenly thought of another thing The real age of the God King is not the superficial history of the God kingdom.


    In this way, these people''s games were played within the time limit of 100000 years in the lower world. However, with the lapse of time, only three years have passed in the divine realm.


    Soon he laughed again It''s also true that those who can reach the realm of the God King are not as stubborn as a stone. How can they start to seek death in such a short period of time as a few yuan Hui or twenty or thirty yuan Hui? If we add different time passing after going to the lower world

 Chapter 2461

    Because of the departure of many God kings, Jiang Ting just thought for a while, then suddenly understood why it seemed that it was not a short time, but many God kings were tired of everything.


    It turns out that many games are played in the lower boundary. If the lower boundary is used as an area to play games, I''m afraid those God kings who are looking for death, such as the nameless, may have done all kinds of things, and they are all boring. They will only look for death when they have nothing to do.


    Crazy to play in the lower world, in the time gap, maybe a God King has played for tens of millions or even hundreds of millions of years, the God domain has only gone for hundreds of thousands of years!


    I don''t know if he will one day


    While Jiang Ting was thinking, Kupi''s face drooped: "you guys, this is the most popular game in Shenyu and the most time-consuming game. Even if you don''t play it, you can make up your mind to make a play. It''s really not good. Let''s have a big fight."


    Looking at the appearance of Kupi God King, who can see that he is a terrible alien in the realm of God King! I''m afraid everyone will think it''s just an old vegetable farmer in the downtown area.


    A king with the smell of blood laughs: "script Come on, I heard that the Terran had trained several level 9 gods to write scripts. In the end, they didn''t get tired of it very quickly. It''s really no good. Let''s play the game of extermination. Let''s see who can exterminate faster, simpler and more efficient. "


    On the spot, there were several God kings humming: "no, the important thing in playing games is the process. What''s fun in killing the world, fools can do it."


    Jiang Ting took a glance at many gods with Yu Guang, and chuckled: "brother Lin Shan, these gods don''t seem to have any good ideas. What do you think?"


    "Er..." Lin Shan suddenly a Leng, he originally just came to rise to see just, where come of idea?


    A moment later, Lin Shan''s eyes were slightly bright: "brother Jiang, have you ever heard of flood and famine?"


    Jiang Ting was surprised: "sounds like a place name?"


    After thinking for a while, Lin Shan threw out a string of names: "Hongjun? Sanqing? Daozu? Heaven


    "Never heard of it." Jiang Ting shook his head decisively.


    Lin Shan showed some joy: "then I have it."


    He didn''t think of the script However, the place where he came is a big push of novels and so on. Since these God kings are in a hurry, can''t he just say a script to play these God kings?


    It''s just that I can get the favor of these gods. I don''t think I can get any good.


    Thinking of this, Lin Shan got up: "I suddenly thought of a script."


    That Kupi alien instantly turned his head and showed a brilliant smile: "let''s listen to the friends of the human race."


    As for Lin Shan''s accomplishments He didn''t care at all. The one who could get the keepsake must be the God King of which race. His cultivation was weak and he was obviously separated. He was not interested in exploring who was the real body behind the separation.


    "Listen to me slowly..."


    With a whisper, Lin Shan got up and showed his confidence: "in other words, at the beginning of heaven and earth, heaven and earth were still in chaos, and a giant was born in chaos..."


    When Lin Shan was beaming, Chai Ying said, "he has a lot of courage. If you don''t help him cover up, he will attract a lot of attention now. At least more than half of the gods can see that he is not separated."


    "Hard work." With the response, Jiang Ting chuckled: "after all, I''m going to visit his world to see if I can break the border, so I''ll be grateful Even though he was smiling, Jiang Ting didn''t smile from the bottom of his heart He felt that he had heard Lin Shan''s script somewhere? Have you seen it?


    Specifically, he can''t remember In those days, he changed the history of the seven Spirits world, which made many of his past vague. He was hard to be sure, but he felt familiar with it, that''s all.


    Perhaps his hometown is where Lin Shan comes?


    But for a moment, Jiang Ting shook his head and denied that although he could not remember the specific appearance of the lower boundary of his hometown, he was only vague and not amnestic. He could still remember where the lower boundary of his hometown was and how he came to the divine realm in those years!


    His hometown and Lin Shan''s location should not be the same place, but how can Lin Shan''s script be so familiar?


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Lin Shan''s script is not complicated. To put it simply, at the beginning of the universe, a giant splits chaos, and then the universe splits, and the giant''s body turns into the sun, moon, stars, earth, mountains and rivers.


    Then the dragon and Phoenix beasts began to multiply in the earth where the giant''s corpses were transformed, and their strength was terrible. Then a demon clan master created a demon clan heaven.


    After that, a strong man remembered the giant''s pioneering work and created man with the supernatural things of heaven and earth, and then The Lich race, which is very similar to the Terran race, jumps out again. Then, the Lich race, the Lich race and the Terran race start to fight for supremacy


    In a word, Lin Shan''s speech was extremely wonderful. He talked for nearly half a month. Among them, he just pointed out some races and taboos. He didn''t point any.


    "Although this man is weak, he is really good at planning the script."With a whisper, Chai Ying suddenly grabs Jiang Ting''s hand: "if we don''t take him back to the magic Moon Palace, anyway, we can''t run away from him, and threaten him to write us a play about the love between life and death. Let''s go to the lower world and have a magnificent love..."


    "Cough Jiang Ting suddenly began to cough violently.


    "You don''t want to . heartless man, Wuwu... " Chai Ying covered her eyes. Her eyes were crystal clear. It seemed that tears were about to flow out.


    "No


    After a pause, Jiang Ting suppressed his desire to cough and said, "there''s something wrong with his story."


    Chai Ying did not think: "that is just a temporary script, there should be flaws."


    "You understand wrong."


    Jiang Ting shook his head slightly, and his mood finally recovered as usual: "I mean, I feel a little familiar with his story. When he said about the giant who created the world, two words pop out of my mind, Pangu."


    "Pangu?" After thinking for a while, Chai Ying was puzzled: "is there this man? And that''s not the script he just came up with


    "I don''t know. It may have something to do with my vague past." Jiang Ting is not sure.


    He really didn''t understand. At the moment, the only thing he understood was that he should have heard the script Lin Shan said Maybe I have? Anyway, he felt familiar.


    That''s his supreme intuition! There can be no fake.


    Chai Ying''s eyes narrowed slightly: "well, the hundred nationality meeting is over. Will you take him back to the magic Moon Palace?"


    Although she said before that she would take Lin Shan back to the magic Moon Palace, before that, she just wanted Lin Shan to write a script, but now it''s not the case. What she said at the moment is to capture Lin Shan back to the magic Moon Palace and ask for information.


    Jiang Ting immediately refused: "no, it should be related to the place where he came. If I can find a way to come to the world where he is, I can naturally see the answer from the rules of time."

 Chapter 2462

    Facing Chai Ying''s proposal to capture Lin Shan and bring back the magic Moon Palace to press for information, Jiang Ting thinks for a while or shakes his head and refuses.


    In fact, he was very interested in Chai Ying''s proposal However, Lin Shan''s world is still the most important. He said that he can see the truth directly through time, and more importantly, he can break through the world with Lin Shan''s help.


    Therefore, we can''t let Lin Shan detect something wrong in advance After all, if they can''t follow Lin Shan, they can only find a way to let Lin Shan leave coordinates in his world, and then they go after the coordinates.


    When Jiang Ting discussed with Chai Ying.


    The Kupi God King burst into tears: "friend of the human race, your script..."


    "Why What''s the matter? " Lin Shan was embarrassed. Did he feel that his script didn''t agree with the atmosphere of the world?


    "Wonderful, wonderful!"


    With the voice, Kupi God King flickered close: "from today on, you and I will be friends. I can feel that according to the story of this script, it will take at least hundreds of Yuan Hui to perform it once and for all?"


    "That''s the script. I''m going to play the giant. The giant is a perfect match for us. Don''t compete with me. You should all know that if I didn''t shrink my body, if I let go of my real body completely, my body would occupy the whole galaxy. Ha ha!" A stout man, who was very similar to the human race, got up and began to laugh.


    "What''s the hurry? I''ve decided that I''m going to take part in this big play. I won''t fight with you for the Lord of heaven. I see that the three eyes in the story will be very good. If I wait in the divine realm, I don''t think it will take long for me to appear..." With the big drink, an alien appeared at the gate of the hall.


    Then, one by one alien race appeared in the hall like lightning.


    If you look at it carefully, all the exotic people who left before have come out because of Lin Shan''s wonderful scripts. There are even some strong people who didn''t come to the hall before.


    When Jiang Ting saw this, the corner of his mouth suddenly drew Sure enough, these gods and kings are idle, and the conventional stories run fast. When they hear good stories, they come fast one by one.


    One alien sighed: "my Terran friend, your script is wonderful, but there is only one problem. According to your script, I''m afraid the three lower bounds are not enough for the interpretation of the script."


    Immediately another alien snorted: "what is this? Just drag a few lower bounds and merge them. "


    Another alien frowned: "it''s true that there are dozens or even hundreds of lower bounds. If we work together, it''s not difficult to integrate, but What''s the distance? If the world is too big, we don''t know how long it will take for us to get on the road. "


    Because of these words, many gods began to display their wisdom.


    "Actually, according to the stories told by the Terran friends, even rules are often designed, and even the reincarnation of the nether world is robbed. The strength of the lower world can''t be exerted."


    "Alas, it''s a pity that there are so many scripts worth participating in It can only be performed in the divine realm, but if you play this script in the divine realm... "


    "It''s really a pity. If the script is reduced, I always feel sorry for the pains of my Terran friends. It seems that we still have to think hard."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Lin Shan suddenly looked like a big hall in a busy city. He was slightly surprised. He thought there was something wrong with the script, but the result was very good.


    I thought I could do the play, but The lower bound is too low to play the play?


    About ten years later.


    Looking at the many demons and ghosts that had not yet made a decision, Lin Shan was a little surprised: "the lower boundary is not there, isn''t it OK if it''s not in the lower boundary? I can''t do it. Isn''t it good to open up a new world? "


    In his opinion, the power of these monsters is probably beyond the limit of his thinking. It should not be difficult to create the world.


    Jiang Ting immediately glanced at him and drew a little Opening up the world is really meaningless.


    If the king is willing, it is not difficult to create a lower world with all kinds of efforts Well, it''s really not too hard. The rules are needed. The king of God takes the compilation directly from nothingness.


    It is not difficult to use the rules that have not been controlled temporarily by the method of secret prison.


    But the only problem Make living creatures.


    Making, if Jiang Ting wants to, he can make all kinds of strange treasures However, he could not create things out of thin air, nor could he create a living thing.


    If you want to make a living creature, you have to master the supreme rule of creation. Maybe some people say that the secret of breaking the que But you should know, the supreme rule, why is it the supreme rule?


    It''s very simple. The secret prison can only temporarily absorb and control the ordinary rules, but it can''t achieve the supreme rules.


    The hall was quiet.


    The eyes of the Kupi God King were shining: "ha ha, it''s just like that. Why do we have to put the game area in the lower bound? The Terran friends say it''s good to recreate a world!""It''s troublesome to recreate the world in nothingness. If you want me to say, it''s better to find an abandoned God Kingdom, and then recast the evolution with rules, and find some god kings who can create rules to add living creatures..."


    "This method is good, and if it is based on the kingdom of God, it can speed up the passage of time and slow down our waiting So it''s settled. The kingdom of God will not be found. It''s just a kingdom of God. I''m going to waste my kingdom as a venue. "


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    A group of God kings just discussed about three minutes, and they even gave all kinds of regulations.


    Looking at many gods, Jiang Ting''s mouth is slightly puffed Sure enough, these people, oh no, these gods and kings are idle, especially the one who has contributed to the kingdom of God is ready to directly abolish his own kingdom of God.


    But when you think about it, Jiang Ting finds out that in fact For the king of God, it doesn''t seem that abolishing the kingdom of God is a big problem? The materials needed to recast the kingdom of God, for the king of God, all the materials were just stones on the side of the road.


    And the injury If the God King is injured, he will recover completely in an instant.


    Of course, these gods have not forgotten Lin Shan, who has contributed his good ideas. They all express their thanks Poor Lin Shan didn''t know that if his true ability was known by these God kings, they would thank him with materials.


    But these gods don''t know For the king of God, all treasures are meaningless, so verbal gratitude is the best reward.


    Soon, about half a year later, the negotiation of many gods and kings came to an end, and all kinds of key points were solved. Then many gods and kings began to leave. They were busy building a world similar to the realm of God with the abandoned kingdom of God for games. That would be a long time.

 Chapter 2463

    After Lin Shan provided the countermeasures, many gods spent half a year to negotiate a suitable strategy and regulations, and then left one after another to prepare for implementation.


    As for the hundred nationality Congress What is the hundred nationality Congress? Never heard of it.


    Of course, they didn''t forget Lin Shan, who initially provided countermeasures and scripts.


    "Terran friends, this script is provided by you. Don''t you consider playing it?"


    "Yes, such a wonderful play. I''m sure that other gods will join in when they get the news."


    "That''s not true. They are so bored that they have to look for life and death every day. It''s strange not to mix in such a lively drama."


    Facing the enthusiasm of many gods, Lin Shan showed some embarrassment: "no, my real body is still closed, it''s not convenient to go out."


    He wants to get involved in The problem is, he''s not qualified to get involved. Where did he get his real body to get involved in the drama!


    Although it was a pity that many gods and kings did not care too much, they left quickly.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    soon, only Jiang Ting, Chai Ying and Lin Shan were left in the bustling hall.


    Sensing that other people and other people had left, Jiang Ting immediately got up and laughed: "brother Lin''s method is really wonderful. It can make so many gods and kings agree and even participate in it."


    Lin Shan did not dare to be proud: "where, just a flash of inspiration, suddenly thought of some ways."


    Although, he was very proud.


    Seeing this, Jiang Ting felt strange at the bottom of his heart, but his face sighed: "Alas, it''s a pity that brother Lin and we are both the king of gods. If we don''t, we can''t use the secret treasures as a reward if we change to the younger generation with lower accomplishments."


    Chai Ying, who knew Jiang Ting''s plan, immediately showed her displeasure: "brother Lin is similar to us, thanks for his secret skills and the treasures that can be easily made. Isn''t that insulting brother Lin? After all, what''s the difference between those broken things and the stones on the roadside?"


    "Oh Lin Shan''s face showed a little embarrassed smile.


    At the bottom of my heart, he roared: "no, insult me with treasure, throw anything..."


    He finally knew that all the ghosts and demons were very enthusiastic, but none of them offered any reward It turns out that for the king of God, those things are similar to the stones on the roadside.


    On the surface, he has the same strength as the people and the strong here, so no one thanks He felt that countless peerless treasures that could not be seen in his hometown were so far away.


    "This man is very interesting. I would like to see what he''s thinking if I didn''t worry about the strange things caused by soul searching." Chai Ying''s mood became strange.


    The method of soul searching is not too simple for the God King Although Chai Ying doesn''t know what Lin Shan is thinking, she can feel Lin Shan''s change of mind.


    Jiang Ting laughs and doesn''t answer, but whispers: "brother Lin Shan, Jiang suddenly remembers that I once evolved a secret skill a long time ago. Although it''s useless for the king, it''s still useful for you, brother Lin."


    "I don''t know what the secret is?" Although Lin Shan wanted to agree directly, he pretended not to care to avoid showing his flaws.


    If he knew he had been seen through


    Jiang Ting didn''t show any emotion and didn''t care: "it''s nothing. It''s a secret skill that I created when I watched reincarnation in the past years. Once cultivated, it can continuously increase the power of the spirit. Once used, it has quite good lethality..."


    Without waiting for the reaction, Jiang Ting pretended to exclaim: "of course, this is not the most important power and the most important effect of this secret skill. Once you have a rest, this skill can condense the destiny. If you are in the lower world, once you are finished, it is easy to be a so-called son of the destiny


    "This..."


    Hesitated for a while, Lin Shan nodded slightly: "although Lin does not need, but since it is brother Jiang''s enthusiasm, it is better to be respectful than obedient."


    His heart is roaring He didn''t know what the secret art was, but even the existence of Jiang Ting said it had great power. For him, wasn''t that power breaking through the sky? What''s more, there is the effect of destiny which is completely incomprehensible?


    Jiang Ting''s face remained unchanged: "I''ll teach it to you now. Once you practice, it''s easy to ignite the fire and gather the spirit with the improvement of brother Lin at this moment."


    With a flick of his fingers, a streamer of light poured into the bottom of Lin Shan''s heart.


    Then Lin Shan felt that he suddenly realized a secret skill. As for the specific power, he couldn''t see it. It was too profound. The only thing he could know was that because it was directly taught by Jiang Ting, he seemed to have mastered it. When he went back, he could know the power by a little experiment.


    Then the two sides exchanged for a while again. Lin Shan felt the keepsake and left the bronze hall.


    When Lin Shan disappeared, Chai Yingcai shook his head: "there are too many flaws in this man. I can know his change of mind just by listening to his heartbeat. If he hadn''t covered up for him before, he would have been exposed."


    Jiang Ting shrugged: "the demand can''t be too high, his strength is too weak, it''s very good to pretend that he doesn''t care and is free and easy in front of us."Chai Ying is a bigot: "I don''t believe you created the secret skill you gave him in reincarnation."


    "In the past, when I was in reincarnation, I was always fighting against the erosion of reincarnation. I didn''t have the mind and strength to create secrets."


    Jiang Ting shook his head and then chuckled: "a secret skill that came up at the meeting of the hundred ethnic groups before is indeed powerful, but the most important thing is to act as a coordinate. If he really practices it, he will surely gather a very special mark, and that mark is the coordinate."


    To put it simply, Jiang Ting left a way in that secret skill. If Lin Shan doesn''t practice, he can feel where the coordinates are Then, he went straight after the coordinates. No matter where Lin Shan came, he could reach by the coordinates.


    Of course, Jiang Ting also has his pride. Although he only spent half a year creating that secret skill, he didn''t lie. That secret skill can really unite destiny


    Jiang Ting doesn''t know how to explain destiny. Anyway, it''s a kind of rule, and it''s also related to the rule of heaven. He doesn''t control the rule of heaven, so he can''t explain the principle of destiny.


    All he knew was that fate had a more idealistic effect, which was to turn misfortune into good luck and good luck Of course, it''s of no use to the king.


    Maybe it''s because he''s more relaxed at the moment, or maybe it''s because the word "destiny" reminds him of the time when he didn''t break through the God King in the past He remembered something, whether it was a small thing or a big thing.


    "What''s the matter?" Chai yingben is ready to leave. When she detects Jiang Ting''s thinking, she asks directly.

 Chapter 2464

    Chai yingben is ready to leave. She realizes that Jiang Ting is thinking. She doesn''t avoid anything and asks directly.


    Jiang Ting blinked his eyes, showing a little strange: "I suddenly remembered that I had an apprentice."


    "You have apprentices?" Chai Ying also became eccentric.


    "It must have fallen."


    After a pause, Jiang Ting was a little uncertain: "I didn''t break through the divine king at that time. It had been more than a thousand years. If I hadn''t fallen, I would not have lost all the people if I spread his skills and sword skills."


    He really remembered his apprentice He still remembers that what he passed down was the booty he didn''t know where he got it, the four elephants'' true spirit formula.


    If you reach a high level of cultivation, your combat power will be very high. With the help of Kendo


    Chai Ying looks more and more strange: "are you going to find the apprentice you forgot?"


    "No


    Jiang Ting shook his head in an instant, and then added: "before, I did have some thoughts of accepting apprentices, but after that, there were many affairs, and I didn''t preach too much, so I forgot him If he is still alive for more than a thousand years, he will naturally come to me, whether it''s kindness or hatred. "


    What''s not mentioned is that he didn''t prepare to accept apprentices at that time, but Xu Po did have some abilities, and finally he met his requirements, so he accepted For a thousand years, if Xu Po had not died, he would have made a statement with the help of his excellent Kendo and skills.


    If you can''t break out, you will die, but if you really die He is not interested in revenge for Xu Po either. Unless he doesn''t care about his master and apprentice, he can go to the present by himself. So Xu Po, if he is a qualified disciple, can do it.


    If he is not qualified, he naturally has no need to revenge It''s no secret that he settled down in the magic Moon Palace. If the disciple who suddenly remembered goes to find him, he doesn''t mind giving in-depth instructions.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Endless God realm, beyond the planet where the magic Moon Palace is located, the sky.


    A strong young man is standing in the starry sky. He looks simple and honest, just like an impulsive young man. No matter who sees him, he will subconsciously think that he will not have any scheming.


    It''s just He seems to have no mind, eyes are looking at the front of the planet with complex.


    That''s the planet where the Moon Palace is located!


    At the same time, the nuota people know that today''s magic Moon Palace is extremely wonderful. In addition to its own strength, there is another God King, the contemporary God King of the moon, the king of Jiangting, who has been in the magic Moon Palace for a long time.


    Maybe some young people don''t know what the name Jiang Ting stands for, but the old people in the human race all know what the name Jiang Ting stands for It represents a peerless arrogant man with unparalleled combat power. It is said that he has never been defeated in the same situation!


    Also because of the breakthrough of the God King, this famous God domain Tianjiao just hid his voice.


    The young man quietly looked at the magic Moon Palace and whispered: "should I go to you..."


    If Jiang Ting were here, he would find that this seemingly simple and honest young man was his disciple Xu Po.


    As a teacher and a disciple, should I go to the magic Moon Palace to see you?


    It should be However, today''s Xu Po is no longer the Xu Po who was in xiayucheng at that time! At that time, Jiang Ting didn''t mention his mind. He finally recognized Xu Po.


    Correspondingly, the true spirit formula of the four elephants he taught Xu Po was not a common skill, and he also passed on the sword Although Jiangting is not a king promoted by Kendo, it does not mean that Jiangting''s Kendo attainments are low!


    You know, most of Jiang Ting''s reputation as the peerless pride of heaven was won by Kendo!


    I got the real lingjue of thought and Jiangting''s Kendo As Jiang Ting said, Xu Po is either dead. If he has been walking in the divine realm for thousands of years, he will not need to look for care.


    No, it''s all the same.


    Xu Po is not dead.


    Even now, his vision is completely different from that when he was in xiayucheng, which is why he suddenly understood some words of Jiangting in those years, some words he didn''t understand at all.


    He knew that Jiang Ting was in the magic Moon Palace. If he went, he would find the master he had not seen for thousands of years. However, he did not know whether he should go.


    I don''t know whether he should be grateful or hate!


    To be grateful is to be grateful for Jiangting''s passing down Gongfa and kendo.


    And hatred His father, Jiang Ting, could have been saved if he wanted to However, Jiang Ting did not save him, but watched his father die.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    A technology planet somewhere.


    The top of a deep, foggy mountain.


    Lin Shan, who disappeared in the bronze hall, slowly opened his eyes: "it''s a wonderful secret skill created by the terrible and powerful Jiang ting. I had already mastered it when he passed it on to me, but I didn''t expect that it would only work after three years of cultivation after he came back..."After that, Lin Shan took a breath for a while, and then clapped his hand toward the front.


    A false handprint flashed by, and then the mountain in front of him was crushed on the spot There was no sound, no sound, the mountain was turned into powder.


    "It''s really terrible. According to the state of the terrible hall meeting, I haven''t even become a God at the moment I''m afraid the planet under my feet can be smashed with one slap. " Lin Shan got up and his eyes narrowed.


    A moment later, Lin Shan looked up at the sky again: "according to him, this secret skill not only enhances the spirit and the power of the hand, but also has the effect of condensing destiny. It should be the so-called son of destiny in the novel It''s a pity that I don''t exist like him. Otherwise, I should be able to see if I have the destiny... "


    After thinking for a while, Lin Shan hesitated: "do you want to die? According to the routine in the novel, the son of destiny can''t die..."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    endless God realm, magic Moon Palace, flower and Butterfly Valley.


    Cheng Wenxi and Dan Heng are still not in huadiegu. I don''t know where they are.


    But now there are many people in huadiegu Hundreds of men and women with stiff faces are floating in the air, and some of them can see their strength. The men and women who are floating in the air are not full of spirits, and their consciousness is not in the body at all.


    They''re defenders!


    Jiang ting and Chai Ying are in the Pavilion And their consciousness is not in the real body.


    Around the flower and Butterfly Valley, the disciples of the magic moon palace guard around with Mori Leng. If the wind blows and the grass moves, they will suddenly start to fight.


    I don''t know how long later, some men and women wake up, some leave directly, some go to the edge of huadiegu and start waiting.


    With the passage of time, more and more men and women recover their consciousness, until the real bodies of Jiang ting and Chai Ying also recover.


    After recovery, Jiang Ting''s eyes slowly open, and many stars flow in his eyes After about half a rest, he became calm again.


    Chai Ying said softly, "let''s all go down."

 Chapter 2465

    After Jiang Ting calms down, Chai Ying also returns to normal and orders the disciples of the magic Moon Palace to leave.


    "No Many of the disciples of the magic Moon Palace retreated, and the men and women of the other guards also followed the departure of the magic Moon Palace.


    Huadiegu, calm down.


    Jiang Ting sees this, and his mouth is slightly puffed After he and Chai Ying came back, they went to the lower boundary for a walk.


    Well, they are in the lower world. According to the prepared script, they perform a magnificent love Generally speaking, they were childhood friends. Then Chai Ying was robbed by a bully. He practiced by chance, killed the bully and was robbed by another strong man. He tried to cultivate and save people


    Generally speaking, he is either saving people or on the way to practice saving people


    As for the two people''s feelings, when they seal the memory in the lower world, there will be blood in the future. But after the memory is restored, he only feels that it''s dog blood Whose bully robbed people and did nothing, just waiting for him to practice slowly to save people.


    It doesn''t matter how much time is spent in the lower realm. The time of the divine realm has passed for nearly 30 years.


    Chai Ying is a brilliant smile: "this script is good, let him write another one after a while."


    "It''s too bloody. It''s totally out of line with common sense. Whoever''s bully robbed people is waiting for me to save them "


    said," Jiang Ting again make complaints about it. "And it''s too fake. When you are in the lower bound, you are also a proud master of high qualification. You are snatched away every time.


    Chai yingbai looks at Jiang ting.


    "Cough..." Just as Chai Ying was about to say something, a rather old cough sounded.


    Chai Ying face instant Su: "Deputy palace master."


    It''s like the little girl''s posture before is just a fake.


    "Master of the palace." With hoarse voice, the old woman God King appeared in huadiegu.


    Chai Ying asked directly, "what''s the matter?"


    The reason why she completely ignored the clan affairs was that everything was handled by the old woman.


    The old woman showed a little smile: "it''s nothing serious, but a little guy came to find the king of Jiangting. He said that he was a disciple of the king of Jiangting. He had been waiting in the sect for about five years."


    "My disciple..." Jiang Ting suddenly thought of Xu Po.


    After all, Xu Po is the only one who has his disciple status in the divine realm.


    Old woman God King voice hoarse as before: "do you want to bring that little guy?"


    Jiang Ting''s eyebrows slightly picked out: "they really came to find me Thank you, vice palace master. Let him come here. "


    The figure of the old woman disappeared in a flash.


    Jiang Ting turned his head: "in the lower world, you seem to like konghou. In the divine realm, you never play."


    "If you like, I''ll spend some time delving into it." Chai Ying did not give a positive answer.


    When she was in the divine realm, she didn''t have time to study musical instruments. Before she became the king of gods, she couldn''t feel at ease. She had been fighting with her disciples all the time Where can I go to play the piano in my spare time? I just learned to play because of boredom in the lower world.


    "I like it." Jiang Ting nodded without hesitation.


    Although in the samsara of the lower world, he and Chai Ying sealed their accomplishments in order to ensure their participation in the play But when he came back, he thought of his experience in the lower world and felt that life was full of dog blood. Chai Ying spent some time studying the instrument konghou, and he could go on a few trips.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    After about half a cup of tea.


    Chai Ying did not know where to find out the konghou, wuxianqin, qixianqin and other musical instruments and began to study.


    Xu Po also appeared in huadiegu.


    He was not near the lake when he was near it.


    Jiang Ting walked out of the pavilion and quietly looked at Xu Po, who was only in the sixth level divine realm. His thoughts were slightly complicated.


    Xu Po also looks at Jiang ting with a complicated face. He doesn''t know whether to say hello or to question.


    After a while.


    Jiang Ting took the lead in whispering: "although the realm is a little lower, I think I also understand a lot of common sense of the divine realm. I''m surprised that you should come to see me."


    Xu Po was silent for a long time and saluted slightly: "master."


    "It''s not in vain for thousands of years. No matter whether you are happy or hate, at least..."


    After a pause, Jiang Ting said: "according to my estimation at the moment, if you haven''t fallen for a thousand years, according to your talent and skills, your cultivation should have a level 8 God, how can you be a level 6 God?"


    Xu Po lowered his head and whispered: "it''s not easy to get supplies. After leaving his hometown, he has to fight for life and death every day. Pills and other resources all need to cost God''s stone. Opportunities are not everywhere. Hunting demons and beasts also needs to supplement supplies..."


    To put it simply, it''s hard to cultivate materials. He can''t save too much of the materials obtained by hunting monsters and other means, except for the expenses After all, not everyone is Jiang ting.


    The premise of Jiang Ting''s material cultivation is that he has unparalleled alchemy attainments.


    "Si Xiang Zhen Ling Jue Da Cheng is short of materials. It seems that you haven''t killed people wantonly to get treasure."After a pause, Jiang Tingmei said: "with your whole body''s evil spirit, your strength may not match Tianjiao, but it''s not far from Tianjiao. If all the four spirits show up, once the Kendo is great enough for Tianjiao to fight, why don''t you find a force to rely on?"


    It''s human nature to find a force and use that force to obtain resources.


    Xu Po was silent for a while and shook his head: "at first, he did that, but after he knew the master''s identity, he didn''t do that anymore. He was worried about adding trouble to the master."


    If any faction knows that Xu Po is the master and Jiang Ting is the master, then it will hold the banner in the name of Jiang Ting


    Jiang Ting looked slightly stunned, then laughed: "compared with a thousand years ago, you are much more mature I can feel that your heart is very complicated. I don''t want to come here to see you. If you want to ask anything, it''s OK to say so. "


    Xu Po was silent for a while, and his eyes suddenly turned red: "in those years, why didn''t you save my father? At least he was your friend in your seclusion."


    "You should have known why you can survive in the divine realm for thousands of years."


    Without waiting for a response, Jiang Ting took out a chair and sat down: "I was in xiayucheng, but I didn''t live in seclusion. I had my own business to do. You can think that I was refining my heart, or that I had other plans. If I didn''t save him, there was no reason, I would not save him. That''s all."


    Xu Po''s eyes are more and more red.


    After a while, the red color of his eyes began to fade: "master is still as sharp as he was thousands of years ago, and his words are merciless."


    "I hate trouble, not to mention preaching."


    After that, Jiang Ting got up and said, "the magic Moon Palace does not recruit male disciples, such as tiandaofu, Shura hall, Shendan Association, or any other sect. If you want to join, I can write a letter."


    If Xu Po wants to join a powerful sect At least the power in the Terran, even if it''s just a waste wood, Jiang Ting can push people in.


    "No


    After a pause, Xu Po saluted slightly: "I just want to get an answer from the master. With the growth of my knowledge, I can see that the master didn''t want to accept apprentices, although I don''t know why the master suddenly changed his attention But if it wasn''t for the skill and kendo given by the master, I''m afraid the disciple would have died long ago. How can I avenge my father? "


    Jiang Ting hears the speech and looks at Xu Po''s eyes, showing three points of surprise His apprentice was worthy of being able to make him change his mind.

 Chapter 2466

    In the face of Xu Po''s reaction, Jiang Ting''s eyes show three points of surprise It is quite naive to want to get the answer, hiding a very thorough mind.


    In a flash, Jiang Ting''s face returned to calm, showing a little smile: "there was not much resentment, but it was good."


    "To tell you the truth, when I first guessed, I really resented him. I even wanted to kill him."


    After a pause, Xu Po shook his head again: "but as the master said, time has passed for thousands of years, and the disciples are no longer the children of Xia Yucheng. The master does not owe the disciples. On the contrary, if the master does not preach, the disciples do not want to avenge their father, even if they live."


    Jiang Ting looked at it quietly without saying anything.


    But Xu Po retreated: "I''m leaving."


    As he said, this time, he just wanted to get an answer from Jiang Ting himself If he can, he doesn''t mind making rapid progress with the help of Jiang Ting''s prestige.


    However, a thousand years is enough to change anyone. How can a person who is not willing to accept apprentices in the first place? It''s good to have the name of a master and apprentice.


    Jiang Ting did not stop Xu Po from leaving.


    Chai Ying walked out of the pavilion: "it''s a good mood."


    Jiang Ting was not surprised: "with four powerful skills like zhenlingjue, there must be a lot of people who try to capture them. If they don''t die for a thousand years, stupid people will become smart."


    Chai Ying sat beside Jiang ting and began to play musical instruments: "after all, she is a disciple in your name. Don''t you help him? For thousands of years, the realm of the sixth level God is lower. Although the magic Moon Palace does not accept male disciples, there are not many men in the outer part. "


    "I''m not doomed."


    After a pause, Jiang Ting chuckled: "in my opinion, there was a big problem in Han Ye''s mood after he broke through the situation. It had a close relationship with many rescues."


    He does think so Han Ye shot five times in three, but the most important thing was the last battle before they became the king.


    If that time, fate did not save people, but let Han ye die, and then with the king''s terrible ability to capture the ghost of Han Ye, then Han Ye will not leave a great demon!


    After all, the origin of the demon is very simple Han Ye is defeated by Jiang ting in every battle, but he is saved by fate every time When fate has absolute strength to save, but when fate can''t suppress Jiangting, how to save?


    Therefore, when Han Ye breaks through the divine king, if he fights in the realm of the divine king, once he fails, he will no longer have the absolute strength to save people This is where Han Ye''s mood has gone wrong.


    Of course, this is just Jiang Ting''s guess. Han Ye is dead, and whether the truth has been uncertain for a long time. His thinking at the moment is just a flash in his mind.


    Chai Ying became interested: "listen to this, are you going to cultivate him?"


    Jiang Ting chuckled: "cultivation is not enough. Since there is a relationship between master and apprentice The only thing that can be done is to let the outside world know about this relationship, so that he won''t be bullied by a certain conceit who has a background. "


    Chai Ying began to play the konghou: "that''s not only. If you send out the news, the chance he will encounter will increase a lot in an instant."


    "Don''t talk about him. Let me see if Lin Shan has practiced the secret method I passed on, and whether the mark can be felt by me." Instead of making a sound, Jiang Ting closed his eyes and began to feel it.


    Xu Po''s affairs are just small things. Whether he can continue to break the situation is a big thing And Lin Shan, obviously, is related to whether he can break the border!


    About five minutes later.


    Jiang Ting''s breathing is getting worse.


    Chai Ying has begun to try the seven stringed instrument: "can''t you feel it?"


    "Yes."


    After a pause, Jiang Ting exhaled slightly: "it''s very fuzzy. I can feel that the mark is not in nothingness, not in the divine realm, not to mention in the lower boundary. It seems very far away, but it seems very close."


    "Can we trace it?" Chai Ying put her finger to a bamboo flute.


    Jiang Ting nodded: "it should be OK."


    Although he is nodding, Jiang Ting is not very confident That feeling, too vague.


    Not in the divine realm, not in the lower world, not to mention nothingness, it seems very far away, but it seems very close to him, he can not describe the specific perception.


    If there had to be an explanation, it would be as if the river of time existed and did not exist for the divine realm.


    Chai Ying''s voice is not right: "which one do you like?"


    But Jiang Ting knows what Chai Ying means It''s not about how to track, but about what kind of sound Jiang Ting likes to listen to.


    Although the time is short, where is Chai Ying''s strength? In such a short period of time, she plays every musical instrument with some sound of rhythm.


    "The banjo."


    After a pause, Jiang Ting chuckled: "like us, we have already passed the hot blood years. The melodious music is a paradise in the world. It''s just a match."


    "I''m going to cut off some strange animals and make Qin." Chai Ying disappeared in a flash.Jiang Ting didn''t care, but half lying on the chair, quietly looking at the sky, thinking about how to trace the mark The mark was too vague to give him a sense of direction, and he didn''t know how to track it.


    About half an hour later.


    Chai Ying, who disappeared, reappeared. At the same time, she was accompanied by some strange animal corpses that Jiang Ting didn''t know, many dragons and phoenixes, and some strange creatures that only lived in nothingness.


    When she came back, Chai Ying made the piano directly and picked and planted grass from the deep of huadiegu Countless grass gathered together, in the effect of the rule of force into a wooden body.


    After that, Chai Ying made another move, and the rare things such as dragon tendons and phoenix feathers quietly rose in all colors.


    It took half a quarter of an hour to complete the collection of the Wuxian Qin. Chai Ying directly broke through the space and threw the unused materials into nothingness.


    The Qin, apart from its slightly ordinary body, is made up of strong biological tendons of such a level as the dragon. The head and tail of the Qin are decorated with phoenix feathers, and the inside of the Qin is decorated with the soul of the dragon and Phoenix. Once born, it is bound to be a treasure of supreme attack!


    Jiang Ting was surprised: "I remember there was no Phoenix around the Terran, right? And the dragon will let you take a dragon? "


    Chai Ying shook her head: "I''m looking for it in a desolate place. I think it''s the death row who has never been enlightened between the two ethnic groups, or who has committed heinous crimes. It''s waste utilization."


    The implication is very simple. She didn''t kill the dragon and Phoenix. She was already dead when she got it in the barren city of gods.


    Jiang Ting hears the speech, no longer makes a sound.


    Chai Ying began to try to play the piano: "I haven''t thought of how to track it."


    "Ding..." The sound of the piano is like a clear spring.


    Jiang Ting frowned quietly: "I can''t trace it. Although the mark exists, I can''t feel the direction."

 Chapter 2467

    In the face of Chai Ying''s inquiry and the sound of Qin like a clear spring, Jiang Tingmei Yu is not happy Although the mark exists, it has no direction. Even because of the fuzziness of the mark, he can''t trace it!


    "Ding..." The more melodious the music is, the more relaxed it will be.


    Listen for a while.


    Jiang Ting looked up at the sky again: "I''m going to go to these two wonderful places, the crack of time or the long river of time. Maybe I can find something different in the place between existence and nonexistence."


    There was another word that he didn''t say. If he didn''t find it in those two places, maybe he could only think of a way to reorganize many divine kings from the beginning and hold a hundred clan meeting again, so that Lin Shan could come to the divine realm on his own initiative.


    Chai Ying didn''t respond, as if she was indulging in playing the piano, but her whole body''s power of rules began to react, and she was obviously ready to go to the strange place together.


    Jiang Ting sees this, does not hesitate, the rule power spreads, a long river of time which runs through everything emerges.


    Then the two disappeared and reappeared at the edge of time.


    "Ding..."


    In the sound of Qin, Chai Ying whispered, "how are you now?"


    "Now..." After a pause, a smile appeared on the corner of Jiang Ting''s mouth: "the perception is not clear, but there is a direction to pursue."


    Chai Ying plays the piano.


    In a flash, wuxianqin disappeared, and Chai Ying''s face became solemn: "go directly or get ready?"


    Jiang Ting took a look at the slow flowing river: "direct tracking, now we do not need to use foreign things, whether ready or not is no difference."


    After that, Jiang Ting did not hesitate, slowly closed his eyes, and raised his feet to the direction of perception, walking faster and faster!


    Chai Ying followed Jiang ting with calmness. She also walked faster and faster. In less than ten minutes, their speed had reached ten thousand miles in an instant.


    But because of the particularity of this place, no matter how fast they are, they still look like they are walking on the edge of the river.


    Walking, walking, walking, I don''t know how long later.


    Jiang Ting''s steps suddenly stop. They are still on the edge of the long river of time.


    But this time, there was a different view in their sight Generally speaking, at the edge or within the long river of time, at a glance, the long river has no edge and no end.


    But this time, they saw nothing in front of them.


    Chai Ying said softly: "I can feel the barrier here, the world barrier, and palpitation. My intuition tells me that once I go out, I''m afraid something extremely bad will happen."


    Jiang Ting looked back and saw that there was still an endless river of time behind him, and the nothingness in front of him indicated that with the help of the river of time, they had reached the edge of the realm of God, and then they left the endless realm of God and appeared outside the world of the endless realm of God!


    That forest mountain, if really is not the person of God domain!


    In his mood, Jiang Ting exhaled slightly: "I also feel some faint palpitations. It seems that if I continue to move forward, something bad will happen However, I can feel that the mark indicating Lin Shan''s coordinates has begun to be clear. If I continue to move forward, I may be able to directly lock his position. "


    "Be careful." Chai Ying didn''t stop her. She just spoke softly.


    "Don''t worry, the method of time tracing is always in huadiegu. Unless the world of mortals suddenly appears, you can''t die." Jiang Ting smiles and then raises his feet.


    "If I were you, I would not leave the realm of God so rashly." A whisper suddenly rang out.


    Jiang Ting, who is about to raise his feet, and Chai Ying, who has a calm face, both of them have cold eyes at the same time, and then turn around abruptly.


    Just see, with a fluorescence, a figure appeared in two people not far away.


    Chai Ying''s eyes showed a little shadow: "merciless."


    The people who come here are indeed human beings. One of the four mortal realms of the human race, the God King of the past, is merciless.


    "It''s me." With the smile, the human relationship completely condensed, impressively is the merciless appearance.


    Jiang Ting took back his feet and turned to show his dignity: "what are you going to do?"


    You know, ruthlessness is not easy to provoke A strong man in the world above the God King, and also controls the two supreme rules of time and cause and effect!


    Heartless also did not angry, the color of smile unchanged: "leave God domain, will die."


    Chai Ying''s eyebrows sank slightly: "you threaten us?"


    Heartless smile: "Miss Chai, why do you speak so hard? I have been friends with Jiang Ting all the time."


    "You and he are friends, but not me Besides, you and he are really friends? " Chai Ying looks the same.


    She is a proud woman!


    Although Jiang Ting never told the truth, her mind was enough to detect a lot of unspoken top secret information based on clues and even some reactions!


    "I don''t mean you any harm. Why should I make the atmosphere so heavy?"With the light language and merciless waving, a chair is formed by the rules: "you have been in a taboo play. In addition to the meeting of the hundred ethnic groups held not long ago, you should know that the divine realm is damaged and the rules are incomplete."


    Without waiting for an answer, he shrugged mercilessly: "all the rules in the realm of God are incomplete. In the realm of God, you are the king of God, and I am also a strong one above the king of God, but out of the realm of God If the rules are not complete, you can''t resist the invasion of nothingness. "


    In short, ruthlessness is an explanation, not a threat, but if they leave the divine realm and leave with incomplete rules Will be assimilated into nothingness and die.


    Jiang ting and Chai Ying look down at the same time Lying? A fact that can be verified at any time, there is no need to lie!


    In other words, they can''t leave the divine realm Leave, you will die!


    Looking at the ruthlessness, my eyes became more and more happy: "Jiang Ting, I knew from the beginning that I was right about you. Now that I haven''t even controlled Guixu, I have begun to try to leave the divine realm with great ambition."


    Jiang Ting''s face remained unchanged: "what''s the relationship between leaving Shenyu and returning to the ruins?"


    Heartless smile did not explain, the front of the words changed: "know against heaven and earth."


    Jiang Ting also condensed two chairs with rules: "no one knows the God King."


    "No, you don''t know."


    After a pause, he wrung out a folding fan mercilessly: "the belief against heaven and earth is to repair the rules of the divine realm and complete the heaven and earth. Unfortunately, there are too many oppositions in the divine realm. Even if many divine kings are absorbed by heaven and earth, they can''t succeed."


    Jiang Ting''s eyebrows picked: "are you against heaven and earth?"


    Heartless smile: "the peace of the divine realm is not easy, unless the old generation of God King and God king died, otherwise, against heaven and earth can not be successful, I am heartless, why should I enter into heaven and earth? Why should we carry out a naive belief that is impossible to realize? "


    At the moment, the ruthlessness of holding the folding fan seems to be gentle, but it''s not natural and unrestrained.

 Chapter 2468

    Facing Jiang Ting''s inquiry, he replied with a heartless smile That look, gentle and elegant, just like a young man.


    Jiang Ting frowned slightly: "then you?"


    "You should be curious about what I want to do. Now that you want to leave the divine realm, I can tell you."


    After that, merciless body flash appeared beside the river court, looking at the nothingness in the distance: "one step away is beyond the whole heaven and earth, and that nothingness can only be resisted by sound rules. If you want to survive in the nothingness, you have to control the complete rules."


    After that, he sat down in the same place and his eyes became gloomy: "those who are infinitely strong in the divine realm will not agree to mend the rules of heaven and earth If you don''t repair the divine realm, you have to leave the divine realm to understand the sound rules. Do you understand that? "


    Jiang Ting''s expression remains unchanged: "only by controlling the sound rules can we leave. If we want to control the complete rules, we must first leave the incomplete heaven and earth of the divine realm. The meaning is not complicated."


    Ruthless eyes more and more cloudy: "no solution, this is no solution of the cycle!"


    Jiang Ting''s face remained unchanged: "so, what''s your purpose?"


    "My purpose is very simple. From the beginning, I just wanted to leave this imperfect world. So, I calculated the GUI nationality, calculated the world, and found the lost meaning of time and space of the GUI nationality from the past and the future with the supreme power. I wanted to repeat the world with the help of taboo drama, and then bring the power of taboo to forcibly complete the world."


    With some hoarse voice, the ruthless eyes became gloomy: "unfortunately, when the manpower is exhausted, we can only try alternative plans I control time and cause and effect. When I want to control Guixu, I find that I can''t control it any more! "


    The implication is very simple, the ruthless action is obviously a failure Jiang Ting didn''t know how to fail, but he knew that he must be involved with the strong in the divine realm.


    All who can achieve the king of God, there is no fool, he does not know the ruthless plot, but what about the other strong?


    In his mind, Jiang Ting looked as usual: "is the alternative plan related to Guixu?"


    "That''s right."


    Heartless and happy again, with a smile on the corner of his mouth: "it''s very easy to leave the divine realm and resist the erosion outside I''ve mastered all the rules I need. The only thing I lack is Guixu. I''m looking forward to your coming back to Guixu. "


    Voice down, merciless body disappeared, he has left the river of time.


    Jiang Ting''s brow slightly wrinkled: "Guixu..."


    Chai Ying frowned: "what a big plan he made..."


    "I feel like he has a lot of secrets to tell."


    After a pause, Jiang Ting shook his head: "but it doesn''t matter. I''ll try to see if I really can''t resist. If what he said is true, I''m afraid I need to think of a way to go back to the ruins."


    After that, Jiang Ting strides boldly.


    In a flash, Jiang Ting felt that the power of the rules he controlled began to degenerate and unstable, and the power of the rules was melting like ice and snow.


    At the same time, he found that Lin Shan''s imprint became extremely clear in an instant.


    The place where the mark is located is a shining star. He once wandered on the edge of the world and knew that what looks like a star is not a star at all, but a world, an unknown world!


    Lin Shan''s mark is in the world, and he can''t reach the world under the rule melting!


    Although it''s OK for the time being, Jiang Ting knows that once the power of the rules completely melts, he will be completely assimilated by nothingness in an instant. Of course, he may be reborn by the time tracing method of huadiegu. He can''t decide which one.


    In a moment, Jiang Ting retreated.


    One step difference, but it is very different, he just returned, like ice and snow melting rules instantly restored, he once again into, God King!


    Chai Ying said in an instant, "how about it?"


    "Merciless does not lie, once out of the scope of God, the rules will melt, I''m afraid it''s because the rules are incomplete."


    After a pause, Jiang Ting said, "I don''t know what else he''s hiding However, if I want to leave the divine realm, I''m afraid I really need to control the rules of returning to ruins. "


    "Guixu


    after a moment of silence, Chai Ying said with a smile: "you will not lose anything if you try. You need to control your life before you take control of Guixu. I just take this opportunity to try other rules. I don''t know what''s going on in other worlds. It''s no harm if you are stronger."


    "In this case, I go directly to the nether world. If I want to control the rules of my life, I have to go there."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Before the passage of reincarnation.


    With ripples, Jiangting appears here.


    And this time I came to Youming, I rarely saw the ghost emperor.


    After glancing around, Jiang Ting didn''t directly enter reincarnation, but whispered: "Jiang wants to enter reincarnation and feel the rules. The time is uncertain. I don''t know if his majesty is willing to."Reincarnation channel, after all, is the reincarnation channel controlled by the GUI nationality. If he wants to enter it and feel the rules, if he doesn''t say hello to the ghost emperor, he will inevitably have some accidents.


    "As long as there''s no random reincarnation, whatever you want." The quiet voice of the ghost emperor echoed in the passage.


    I can''t see anyone but his voice Oh, no ghost.


    "Thank you very much." The River Court thanks a, immediately don''t hesitate, fly a body to jump and then enter reincarnation.


    He has long been able to unite the true spirit, and this path of reincarnation does not threaten him at all.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    In a twinkling of an eye, thousands of years have passed.


    Reincarnation channel, terminal.


    "Time and fate." With a whisper, Jiang Ting slowly got up.


    In front of him, there is a vortex Not the entrance of reincarnation, but the end.


    If there is a spirit who can gaze at the consummation of reincarnation and arrive here, just enter this exit, and a new reincarnation can begin.


    And he, too, is here to comprehend the past.


    The road of reincarnation is for reincarnation.


    Export is for the past and the beginning of a new life.


    He has been here for a thousand years.


    A thousand years is very long, but for him who tries to understand the rules, it''s very short It is worth mentioning that it is not too troublesome for the king to control the new rules. The only trouble is that it takes a long time.


    The Ninth level God wants to control the rules and promote the king of God, so he needs to understand the true meaning of the rules. But the king of God doesn''t need it. The king of God already understands the true meaning of the rules. For the king of God, if he can find a good place to understand, the only difficulty is to spend time to control it slowly. In short, he can find a place to understand, and then he can rely on time.


    Only the king of God can do this If you want to understand the rules of reincarnation at the end of reincarnation, I''m afraid you''ll be killed by reincarnation before you begin to understand it!


    According to Jiang Ting''s estimation, it may take him tens of thousands of years to understand the rules of death It''s just that some things are often so coincidental.

 Chapter 2469

    Originally, according to Jiang Ting''s estimation, it would take him at least tens of thousands of years to completely control the rules of reincarnation. However, things in the world are changeable, and it''s hard to predict what happens between heaven and earth.


    It took him only 900 years to control his life, and the remaining 100 years was to try to unite reincarnation and rebirth into the ruins.


    Of course, it''s not his talent Those who can reach the king of God have great talent.


    The reason why he took control of his life in only 900 years is actually related to the crystal of the killing rules The crystal of killing rules is not condensed in the divine realm, but in the taboo play!


    In the drama of taboo, when he condenses, heaven and earth have not yet been reshaped. Therefore, the crystal of killing rules is actually a normal and complete rule. Because of the special crystal of killing rules, it has no power.


    However, things in the world are often such a coincidence, because the crystal of killing rules is pure and complete rules, and because the divine realm is damaged, rules are not The rules of reincarnation here are naturally incomplete.


    With the help of the crystal of killing rules, he controlled the rules of death very fast. He completely controlled the rules of death in only 900 years.


    The only pity is that the crystal of killing rules is only a special rule after all. It''s impossible to help him quickly control other rules without limit. It''s the limit to let him control his life in a short time. It''s almost impossible for him to control other rules quickly in the future.


    A little further It took him nine hundred years to control his life, but he didn''t know anything about it. For a hundred years, he had nothing to gain.


    Because he has gained nothing for a hundred years, Jiang Ting knows that the supreme rule of returning to the ruins can not be achieved in a short time. Maybe he needs other assistance.


    So he stopped and tried to get up.


    When he got up, Jiang Ting looked at the exit beside him and saw the endless darkness: "reincarnation and rebirth, how can we unite..."


    He has mastered both rules, but he has no idea how to turn them into ruins.


    After a moment of silence, Jiang Ting shook his head slightly and left reincarnation directly.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    huadiegu.


    "Ding..." The music is melodious.


    Chai Ying took Guqin out of the pavilion: "I guess you''ll come back soon."


    With the ripples, Jiang Ting''s figure appeared: "it seems that this millennium is not idle."


    Chai Ying said with a smile: "after you go to the nether world, I will try to control the star rules. With the help of killing the crystal of the rules, I will control it for only a few hundred years. I know that it won''t be long before you come back."


    "It''s a pity that we have no idea of returning to the ruins."


    After a pause, Jiang Ting looked at the lake: "it''s not beautiful to build a car behind closed doors, so I''m ready to discuss with you to see what you think."


    "This..."


    After a moment''s hesitation, Chai Ying showed her uncertainty: "reincarnation represents the death of the living beings, and death represents the resurrection of the dead creatures But I haven''t seen the rules of Guixu. From the literal meaning, it should be the end of all things, the end of all things. It''s hard for me to see any connection between the two sides. "


    Jiang Ting shook his head: "it should not be so simple. Guixu is the supreme rule after all, not the ordinary rule."


    "This..." Chai Ying hesitated this time and did not give an answer.


    Among the known supreme rules, perhaps the most mysterious are Guixu and causality.


    Although creation is also extremely supernatural, the rules of creation are the combination of earth, fire, water and wind. There are so many gods in the realm of God, so it should not be difficult to find some who can create things together.


    But Guixu They don''t even have a reliable object to consult, so they can only think about it on their own. Even without merciless planning, Jiang Ting may not know how to form the Guixu rule.


    I don''t know how long later.


    Chai Ying suddenly raised her head: "I have a way that is not a way."


    Jiang Ting''s instant concentration: "let''s hear it."


    "Human attempts."


    After a pause, Chai Ying showed a little self-confidence: "no matter what happened to Guixu, it is composed of reincarnation and reincarnation after all. You tear a piece of space from the divine realm and turn it into a small world, then use reincarnation and reincarnation to form the reincarnation of living beings, and then accelerate it with the rules of time. You stand outside the small world to observe."


    After hearing the speech, Jiang Ting thought for a while, and his eyes brightened: "no matter how the ruins should be condensed, they must be composed of reincarnation and reincarnation. If the creatures in the small world continue to reincarnate and reincarnate, they may have an answer."


    Chai Ying showed a smile: "that''s right."


    As for whether they can make it or not, they have no idea.


    But the most they need is time.


    Then, Jiang Ting cut through the space, and several flashes appeared on the unmanned planet of a remote galaxy.


    After arriving here, Jiang Ting''s face became solemn: "broken!"


    The terrible power of rules spread, and then countless spaces were broken. In the blink of an eye, the unmanned planet was dragged into the small space constructed by Jiang ting.Then Jiang Ting took a look at the sun, moon and stars around him. He secretly ran the secret prison duanque Jue, absorbed the rules of the sun, moon and stars between heaven and earth, and entered the small world.


    After a busy day, Jiangting has temporarily created a small world, a small world for the normal survival of creatures, in which there is only one planet that Jiangting has dragged into.


    Jiang Ting is deep in the divine realm. Looking through space, you can see a star in nothingness. Nothing can hide from his eyes.


    After doing everything well, Jiang Ting''s figure flashed, and countless illusions expanded in all directions He doesn''t know the rules of creation, and the rules of creation can''t be absorbed by the secret prison, so he can only manually move plants and animals from the divine realm and throw them into the small world.


    In just half a day, the inanimate planet was transferred by Jiangting into countless plants, mountains and stones, as well as many kinds of monsters.


    Those monsters are either frightened, frightened or confused because they are suddenly transferred However, Jiang Ting didn''t care.


    He''s watching the planet, looking for what''s missing.


    After watching for a long time, he was sure that there would be no problem in the small world, as long as he built a complete reincarnation in the small world with reincarnation and reincarnation If one day the small world reaches a certain point, it can even evolve into a certain lower bound.


    "It''s OK, then..." With a whisper, Jiang Ting slowly closed his eyes, and his mind began to permeate the periphery of the whole small world.


    At the same time, the rule of reincarnation and the rule of reincarnation are rapidly building reincarnation in places that the small world can''t see. At the same time, the rule of time is also rapidly spreading under his control.


    Time is accelerating and improving.


    A year in the small world, a year in the outside world.


    Ten years of small world


    Under the continuous cohesion, we finally reached the limit that dajiangting could achieve.


    A thousand years of small world That is not the limit that the rule of time can achieve, but the limit that Jiang Ting can accelerate to. If the small world is not too small or too small, and there is only one planet, he may not be able to accelerate to such a huge gap.

 Chapter 2470

    Under the constant cohesion of Jiang Ting, he soon reached the limit of what he could do. For thousands of years in the small world, the outside world is only one breath!


    Under the huge time gap, the most obvious thing is that the mountains and rivers of the small world are constantly changing, and countless plants and monsters are growing very fast in Jiangting''s view.


    But he didn''t care, just quietly watching.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Soon, half a year passed.


    Now the small world is changing with each passing day.


    Because Jiangting didn''t put human beings in it, the monsters on the planet, countless powerful monsters Of course, the strength is not too high. After all, the power contained in it is limited. Moreover, under the huge time difference, the power absorbed by the small world from the divine realm has to provide the Millennium consumption of the small world


    The power in the small world is actually very weak in the lower world.


    But it''s not important. What''s important for Jiang Ting is that after countless monsters and plants die, the real spirit that belongs to the living beings is attracted by reincarnation, and then comes back to life again according to the rules of death.


    Again and again.


    He felt as if he had caught something, but as if he had caught nothing He knew that the mysterious feeling might be the return to the ruins.


    No foreign enemy, he is not worried, he quietly watching.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    in the twinkling of an eye, ten years have passed.


    In the small world, we don''t know how many years have passed. Under the huge passage of time, maybe billions of years have passed.


    The small world is still evolving. Jiang Ting even saw that many of the countless monsters have turned into demons. Although they are weak, their wisdom is not inferior to that of human beings. However, those monsters in different shapes do not know that their world is very small, and there is a person staring at them outside the world.


    Jiang Ting, standing in the starry sky, quietly looks at the small world and whispers, "what''s wrong?"


    He felt There is only one chance.


    Although reincarnation and death are totally incompatible, if he can understand the opportunity, he can immediately gather the rules of returning to ruins!


    And that opportunity, he looked at the constant changes and reincarnation of the small world, and felt that the opportunity was hidden, but no matter how he looked at it or how he observed it, he couldn''t find it.


    It''s just a step away from the door, but I just can''t get out!


    He is still looking at the small world.


    In his eyes, the creatures in the small world die when they are born, and the plants flourish to the extreme and then wither. Even because of the huge gap of time, the four seasons of spring, summer, autumn and winter exist at the same time in his eyes.


    Only his great mind can carefully distinguish the four seasons of spring, summer, autumn and winter, and even countless withered plants and trees.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    again, decades have passed.


    "There''s a clue." With the light language, Chai Ying appears at the side of the body.


    Jiang Ting did not turn his head back and quietly looked at the small world: "No."


    Seeing this, Chai Ying ponders for a while, and her mind spreads Because Jiang Ting directly released the restrictions, Chai Ying also saw the small world, a small world with a terrible time gap.


    A moment of a river, a breath of a year!


    After observing for a long time, Chai Ying frowned slightly: "is the passage of time too fast? In my opinion, the life in this small world is the master of the cycle of life and death almost all the time, and the withered yellow and green of plants and trees exist together. "


    Because the time gap is too big To them, life and death happen too fast, too fast, even too fast to distinguish.


    After all, a thousand years of small world, God''s domain just passed.


    "I don''t think so. I feel that the opportunity to return to the market Before his words, Jiang Ting''s face was slightly stunned, and suddenly he thought of something.


    Chai Ying didn''t make a sound She knew that Jiang Ting might have suddenly realized something.


    After about three breaths.


    Jiang Ting''s eyes narrowed: "what I should have thought of, what I should have thought of When there is no boundary between life and death, when there is no existence, life and death will be the end of everything, that is, to return to the ruins! "


    Between the words, Jiang Ting suddenly took a shot.


    In an instant, countless demons in the small world looked up, just to see that the world was broken, and the endless power of terror began to spread.


    "No..."


    "God is angry, help..."


    "I don''t want to die..."


    Countless wise demons began to howl.


    For the small world, time is very slow, but for Jiang Ting, it is very fast. He claps it with one hand. In only half a breath, the small world disappears completely.


    What remains is nothing but black nothingness.


    Then he slowly closed his eyes and whispered: "originally, this is Guixu..."


    With whispering, the rule of reincarnation appeared in Jiang Ting''s left hand, and the rule of death appeared in his right hand. Then his hands closed, and the two rules instantly merged into a new rule.


    That rule is full of the terrible atmosphere of the end of all things, but also full of endless vitality, which is very strange.Jiang Ting opened his eyes and looked at the rules in front of him with a smile: "Guixu..."


    He waved away and hugged Chai Ying: "thanks to you. If you hadn''t come to remind me suddenly, I''m afraid I would have been hard to find that opportunity after observing for hundreds and thousands of years..."


    Chai Ying''s face turned red, then fell into indescribable


    Ah, bah, it''s just holding for a while.


    "What did I do?" When Jiang Ting let go, Chai Ying''s face turned reddish.


    "You said that life and death exist together, and there is no solution to everything."


    After a pause, Jiang Ting explained: "before I looked at everything existing together, I felt what I found, but I couldn''t see what it was. I thought that returning to ruins might be related to extinction, so I ignored the vitality in the small world."


    After that, Jiang Ting explained with a light smile: "you remind me when you arrive, which makes me pay attention to the green in the small world and the vitality of the small world. Therefore, I suddenly react Life and death do not have solutions, they do not have differences. Whether they live or die, the end of everything is Guixu. "


    Chai Ying thought for a while and shook her head: "I don''t understand."


    Jiang Ting also didn''t care: "you don''t control it, so you can''t understand it. But just remember this. If you want to control Guixu in the future, once you control reincarnation and reincarnation, when you merge, think about what I just did, it will make you much easier."


    Rules and regulations are not explained clearly. If they can be explained clearly, there will not be only some gods in the vast and endless realm.


    Mysterious and mysterious What is mysterious and mysterious? What is clearly explained and explained is not the Tao.


    The word "Tao" is not clear. The word "Tao" is not clear! Mystery and mystery is the way, the rule!


    Chai Ying, who knew everything clearly, said softly, "what''s the use of Guixu rules?"


    "Compared with the other supreme rules, the Guixu rule is not mysterious. It is neither deathless nor killing."


    After a pause, Jiang Ting showed a little strange: "because of this, and other supreme rules, Guixu represents the ultimate life and death. I''m not sure whether the emperor of heaven in the taboo play can kill me, but in the divine realm, I''m sure that even those mortal realms in the divine realm can''t cut off my vitality."

 Chapter 2471

    Jiang Ting, with three eccentric points, said what he could express clearly and his understanding of Guixu rules.


    Chai Ying''s breath was short: "really?"


    "Unless there is no more ruins between heaven and earth, if not, I will not die."


    After that, Jiang Ting waves and condenses the rules of returning to the ruins: "and I can feel that the road ahead of the rules of returning to the ruins is still Under the rule of returning to the ruins, if I want to destroy my vitality and let me die out completely, I can only do it in the extreme world of mortals with the rule of returning to the ruins. "


    When Chai Ying heard the words, her breath became steady: "you are not such a conceited person. Right, what''s the reason?"


    Jiang Ting explained: "for Guixu, there is no difference between life and death. The end of all life is the end of Guixu. It is to control Guixu. For me, life and death are the same."


    Chai Ying pondered for a moment and shook her head slightly She still didn''t understand, but it was meaningless. Since Jiang Ting explained this, it proved that what she said was true.


    It can only be said that Guixu is the supreme rule.


    Although there is no time, cause and effect and creation as inconceivable, what Jiang Ting said is the biggest inconceivable!


    After half a breath.


    Ruthless with a little smile suddenly appeared: "worthy of the ruins, really extraordinary."


    Chai Ying''s face cleared in an instant.


    Jiang Ting''s pupils shrunk slightly and then chuckled: "compared with the cause and effect you control, it''s nothing."


    The four words of supreme rule are not just words.


    Time can be reversed, time can swim past.


    The rules of creation can not only create things out of thin air, but also create living things and various races out of thin air.


    Cause and effect Jiang Ting didn''t know how mysterious the rule of causality was. However, according to the merciless disclosure, if there is cause, there will be result. But causality can''t escape his eyes. Even when Jiang Ting''s front foot just controlled Guixu, his back foot came directly.


    In this way, we can see the strangeness of causality.


    "You don''t have to look at me like that. I really can''t kill you at the moment."


    Pause, heartless shrug: "remember what I said that time? I''m really taking advantage of you But, the strength is inferior to the person, originally must have as the chess piece''s consciousness, but even if I am using, but you do not also get the benefit, for example at this moment''s Guixu rule? "


    "I''m curious now. If I don''t cooperate with you, what will you do?"


    Without waiting for an answer, Jiang Ting chuckled again: "you don''t have to threaten life and death. I''m sure that only the existence of lieguixu can make me die out completely. You''re merciless. It''s a little bit worse With my control of Guixu at the moment, I can make sure that the old man Dan Heng and Xiao Ying have no Yang. You can''t threaten me. "


    He was stunned, then nodded slightly: "that''s true However, you may have forgotten that it takes time for you to revive from the ruins. It takes time for you to revive Dan Heng and Chai Ying from the ruins. I control the rules of cause and effect. Unless you step into the world of mortals, your whereabouts will not be able to hide cause and effect. "


    Without waiting for an answer, he laughs heartlessly: "besides, cause and effect tell me that you are in a hurry to leave and break the situation. Unless you repair the divine realm, heaven and earth, and complete the rules, otherwise, only the three supreme rules of rule, time and cause and effect cooperate with each other can you forcibly cross the void and enter other worlds If you don''t cooperate with me, you will only die and live. You don''t have time to control cause and effect. "


    It''s hard to say that Jiang Ting can''t control cause and effect In the realm of God, there is no secret. Although Jiang Ting does not know how to control cause and effect, there are always other gods in the realm of God. As long as Jiang Ting asks more, he will know the way.


    As for whether the spirit is enough to carry a supreme rule Different people have different spirits, which can not be referred to.


    On the other side.


    Jiang Ting''s eyes narrowed slightly: "it looks like you''ve got me."


    Heartless smile: "it''s true. As I said in those days, if you have enough strength to fight with me when you don''t need your help, I have nothing to defend. If you don''t compete with me and cooperate with each other, it''s good for everyone You and I have no grievances or grudges. Xiaoyou always knows how to advance or retreat and win-win things. Xiaoyou will not refuse. I am very confident. "


    "The edge of the divine realm will be in harmony." Jiang Ting did not say anything else, but disappeared with Chai Ying''s figure.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    time is long, and the edge of the divine realm.


    Jiang ting and Chai Ying arrived here again, more than a thousand years after their last arrival, and this time he had already controlled Guixu.


    I don''t know why, ruthless strength is far more than Jiang ting and Chai Ying, but this time he didn''t arrive first, at least, they haven''t seen ruthless appear.


    After glancing around, Chai Ying went to the edge: "don''t you think it''s a little bit anxious?"


    "Anxious..." Jiang Ting looked at the nothingness beyond one step, which did not belong to the realm of God.


    After watching for a long time, Jiang tingcai slightly exhaled and turned his head: "you don''t want to leave to see the scenery outside the divine realm."


    "I don''t want to, I don''t want to."


    After a pause, Chai Ying whispered: "what he said is worth believing? He has never been your friend, has heJiang Ting''s face is slightly heavy He has always been reluctant to think about this.


    Seeing this, Chai Ying thought for a while and then whispered: "once again, he has broken the border, he can leave, can you really leave? What he said is just the words of his family. The truth is not known. "


    Hearing the speech, Jiang Ting shook his head after a moment of silence: "he needs to return to the ruins. It''s uncertain whether we will leave. Let''s send him away first."


    No matter what ruthlessness is fighting, pay attention to At least Jiang Ting didn''t want to be serious and ruthless.


    Thanks to Gui Hui, ruthlessness can''t kill him, but it''s just that. As ruthlessness said, if ruthlessness constantly calculates his whereabouts according to the rules of cause and effect, and then constantly kills him When he can''t fight ruthlessly, it''s no harm to cooperate with him.


    Chai Ying thought for a while, then understood Jiang Ting''s plan, and nodded silently.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Soon, about three days later.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, I''ve been waiting for a long time." With the light language, merciless emerge.


    With ruthlessness, there is another person, Qiao Yan.


    Seeing Qiao Yan, Jiang Ting''s eyebrows flashed a little unnaturally He never thought that ruthlessness could really revive Qiao Yan who should have been buried in the past by some means.


    In those days, Jiang Ting broke his obsession just for convenience. Now Qiao Yan is back


    Qiao Yan showed a smile: "Jiang Ting..."


    After seeing Chai Ying, Qiao Yan''s face sank obviously.


    Chai Ying stood in front of Jiang Ting without any trace: "it''s been three days. It seems that there are a lot of trivial things about the merciless God King To think about it, this is sister Qiao Yan, who should have died in the past. "


    Ruthless line of sight slightly lift, show three more inexplicable smile.


    Then suddenly his hands closed and sealed: "the rules of time do not need your cohesion, help me gather the strength of the rules of Guixu."


    Between the words, a small ball condensed by the force of rules appears here, still emitting light in the air.

 Chapter 2472

    In the face of Chai Ying''s action of blocking her sight, she shows three inexplicable smiles, but does not say anything. Instead, she directly condenses a small ball made up of rules, which makes Jiangting inject the power of Guixu rules.


    There are few kinds of rules in the ball, as long as the rules of time and another rule that Jiang Ting doesn''t understand at all, but he can feel that the rule is no less than time, which is clearly a supreme rule Maybe, that''s the cause and effect controlled by ruthlessness!


    After gazing at him, Jiang Ting didn''t say a word. His mind moved and he began to mobilize the power of returning to the ruins No matter whether he and ruthless end up fighting or fighting, at least at the moment, they haven''t torn their faces.


    Qiao Yan looked at Chai Ying bitterly for a while, then he didn''t understand: "brother, are we going to leave?"


    Mercilessly turned his head and showed a little flattering smile: "yes, we want to leave here, leave this divine realm."


    Qiao Yan became worried: "then he and I Brother, you promised me... "


    "Don''t worry."


    After a pause, he laughs mercilessly: "when I collect enough strength to return to the ruins, I will kill Chai Ying and let you and Jiang Ting get married together."


    Qiao Yan is overjoyed: "really?"


    Chai Ying''s eyes were cold: "what a vicious mind."


    Jiang Ting''s wrist turned to stop condensing and returning to the ruins, and his eyes showed a little anger: "this is not like your temperament of merciless God."


    He didn''t want to cause trouble in vain. He wanted to send him away, so he simply gathered the strength of returning to the ruins into the regular ball But when he didn''t exist, he didn''t have the power to fight back?


    Although he can''t fight ruthlessly, returning to the ruins is enough to ensure that he won''t die. Even if he and Chai Ying are killed on the edge of the long river of time this time, as long as they are reborn as returning to the ruins and then enter other time lines ahead of time, what can be merciless?


    He constantly shuttles through time. He doesn''t believe that the causal rule can calculate his whereabouts in other time lines in advance


    heartless smile: "ha ha."


    Then, the power of a strange rule suddenly emerged.


    Jiang ting and Chai Yinggang counterattack, look suddenly a Leng.


    Ruthless shot, just, attack, not them.


    Qiao Yan''s smile is still maintained in the face, and then, countless cracks appear around her body. In a short moment, she turns into powder under the force of merciless rules.


    The powder did not disappear, but under the action of the rule of force, condensed together, into a drop of blood.


    Chai Ying became dignified: "what are you doing?"


    "Do you really think that the combination of the three rules of time and cause and effect can make up for the imperfection of the rules and leave the divine realm? Naive. "


    With her indifferent voice, her heartless face became indifferent: "if it''s really so simple, where do I need to spend countless time and means to let her pull back from her buried past Jiang Ting, I told you from the beginning that you are a talented person. Although I am making use of you, you can still get a lot of benefits. I don''t want to be an enemy with you. How can I overestimate your wisdom? "


    Seeing this, Jiang Ting, silent for a while, waved his hand slightly and began to gather the strength of returning to the ruins again.


    Heartless see, looking at the blood bead show some very obscure not to give up, then slightly shook his head, curving a bullet, blood bead a flash into the rules of the force of the ball.


    Chai Ying stared at the ball for a long time, then with countless fear out of the voice: "live up to the name of ruthlessness, little girl, admire."


    "I gave her a chance. She''s useless."


    With a whisper, he looked at the nothingness beyond the divine realm mercilessly: "since her recovery, I have taught her wholeheartedly, and even told her that if she can be promoted to the divine king, I will kill Miss Chai Ying and force Jiang ting to be with her It''s a pity that she failed to be promoted to the king of God after all. If she could control the rules, she would not die again. "


    While Jiang Ting continued to gather nothingness, he looked at the ruthlessness and felt that the whole person was a little frightened Heartless, if it is, heartless.


    Who can think, merciless from the beginning of the so-called obsession, the so-called want to let Qiao Yan come back, the fundamental purpose is not to save people, but to kill people.


    What''s wrong with Qiao Yan and Qiao Yun''s brother and sister?


    That''s not necessarily The brother and sister feelings between Qiao Yun and Qiao Yan in the lower world must be true. Unfortunately, although Qiao Yun is heartless, heartless is not Qiao Yun.


    Endless time, enough to wear out everything.


    Chai Ying''s eyes became more and more scared: "if she could do it, what would you do?"


    Ruthless did not answer, but continue to quietly look at the nothingness: "if there is no meaning, the future is not if, she did not do is a fact, if she can do, no meaning."


    Chai Ying, her eyes are even scarier Indeed, it is meaningless to put forward a hypothesis that is no longer possible.


    Maybe if Qiao Yan can do it, he will deal with Chai Ying as he once promised? Unfortunately, that''s just if.


    Jiang Ting quietly condenses the power of returning to the ruins: "outside the divine realm, it seems more dangerous than I imagined."


    Looking at the rule bead mercilessly and quietly: "it''s really dangerous. If not, why should I spend a lot of money to revive her from nothingness, and then use the blood of my close relatives to stabilize the rule."After a pause, heartless suddenly showed a little playful smile: "it seems that I didn''t tell you before The rules of the divine realm are incomplete. Although the three supreme rules can persist for a long time, they still can''t cross the void. They need the blood of close relatives to stabilize the rules. I don''t know who will be the last one to leave? "


    Jiang Ting''s action of uniting and returning to the market is quiet.


    "What do you mean?" Chai Ying looks a little heavy.


    "You two seem to have no blood relationship?"


    After that, he pondered more ruthlessly: "of course, it doesn''t matter. Although you don''t have blood, you''ve got an affinity after all. For each other, your blood still has the ability of no less than blood, which is enough to stabilize the rules for you in nothingness. Maybe you can choose to kill each other and leave the divine realm alone."


    Chai Ying''s face froze A fool can hear the heartless words are alienating.


    It''s just, I have to say, ruthless estrangement is very successful It''s a fact that we need the blood of our close relatives to stabilize the rules. Otherwise, we will not be so determined to kill Qiao Yan, and gather the blood into the ball of rules.


    And Jiang ting and Chai Ying can see that he wanted to leave this God realm with incomplete rules at the beginning. If he fought, now Jiang Ting has the ability of two supreme rules You can tell at a glance which is weaker.


    Just at this time, Jiang Ting suddenly raised his hand to Chai Ying.


    Jiang Ting''s action is not hidden. Chai Ying can see it naturally, and her mood is suddenly cold Hide or not?


    Don''t trust, worry about Jiang Ting will hide.


    If you trust, don''t hide After all, maybe it''s just ordinary holding hands.

 Chapter 2473

    Chai Ying is obviously alienated because of her ruthlessness. She is still a little restless, but suddenly finds that Jiang Ting is reaching out to her She also suddenly fell into a slight loss.


    Hiding, or not hiding In other words, now is the choice of trust or distrust!


    If she doesn''t avoid it, yijiangting has the ability of two supreme rules. Once she is caught, and Jiangting has the heart to kill, there is no doubt that she will die. With the hegemony of time and returning to the market, she has no way to live!


    If she avoids, but if Jiang tingchun is just ready to comfort her hand in hand Her action is just like that in the heart of Hanjiang court. Even if they reconcile, the relationship between them is bound to crack. It can''t be repaired, crack!


    At the same time, Chai Yingcai suddenly found that It turns out that no matter what she does and how often she shows her little daughter''s posture, she is still famous in Shenyu and has experienced countless intrigues.


    Even though she and Jiang Ting have been together for thousands of years, she should not have any hesitation, but when it comes to her own life, she will still be selfish.


    Or, this is the ability of merciless, the last God King. It''s just a small means. She can see through all the tricks at a glance, but it can only be calculated, not broken.


    Jiang Ting''s hand-in-hand action is not fast. At least, in terms of the king''s thinking reaction, it is enough to talk a thousand words during this period!


    Heartless as if knowing her thoughts, chuckled: "don''t you avoid it? If he wants to kill you, you can''t escape. "


    Chai Ying was silent for a while. She chose to look at the regular ball and didn''t move She didn''t know whether she was right or wrong. She just felt that since she was married, there shouldn''t be too much darkness.


    At least, she is more envious of Cheng Wenxi and Dan Heng''s love and death, and more envious of Yueling and Diyan She didn''t want other cracks in her relationship.


    After half a breath.


    Jiang Ting''s right hand catches Chai Ying''s left wrist.


    Then, Jiang Ting sighed: "you are not afraid that I will go to the market directly."


    Chai Ying also laughed: "you are not without hands."


    Jiang Ting took a deep look at Chai Ying and then looked up: "merciless, I''m afraid you forget that the God King is not so easy to die, and now that Jiang controls the rules of Guixu as you expect She can''t die if I don''t want to


    Heartless smile even more: "just a little joke, why are you so serious?"


    Jiang Ting did not respond, but simply continued to gather the strength of returning to the ruins.


    Chai Ying also reflected at the moment, with a little coldness in her eyes, staring at the heartless She found that she was almost ruthlessly calculated.


    As Jiang Ting said, the God King is not so easy to die Even if the gods and souls are destroyed and turned into blood to stabilize the rules, it is not difficult to be reborn with the ability of the God King as long as the back hand is laid in advance.


    Ruthless but as if did not see, just quietly looking at the rules of the ball.


    Full injected about half an hour, the rules of the ball suddenly burst out a little ripples.


    With a heartless wave of his hand, the regular ball appeared in his hand in an instant It is obvious that Jiang Ting''s strength of rules for half an hour is enough at last.


    Ruthless looking at the hands of the ball for a while, and then gently waved, two rules of the ball and re emerge in the air.


    "This is your blood blessing, which is enough to ensure that you can safely leave the nothingness outside the realm of God and reach the world with complete rules." After that, merciless did not rush to leave, but still quietly looking at his own hands of the ball.


    With a wave of his hand, Jiang Ting put away the other two regular balls.


    Then he looked at the ruthless, hesitated for a while or said: "is it worth it?"


    He''s really curious.


    Heartless, really heartless?


    In Jiang Ting''s opinion, it''s not necessarily With merciless speed, they have been waiting for a full three days at this edge. Merciless comes with Qiao Yan, and now they are finished, and merciless doesn''t leave in a hurry.


    Calling himself heartless, obviously, affectionate.


    But if it''s true Spend countless means and energy, just let Qiao Yan bury the past rebirth, the final result is just by his close relatives blood to help him firm rules out of the divine realm, this move, in any case, can''t talk about and affectionate.


    "It''s worth it, who knows."


    After a pause, he slowly grasped the ball and looked at Chai Ying: "you are lucky Didn''t you wonder if? I will tell you now that if she is really promoted to the God King, when I leave, even if Jiangting has taken control of Guixu, I have enough means to trap her, kill you, and then leave with him and Qiao Yan. This is, if! "


    After saying that, merciless not out of the voice, feet a little bit, jump into nothingness, in the force of the rules, disappear, nowhere.


    Chai Ying''s eyes were suddenly cold.


    Jiang Ting''s voice rang out: "he''s gone, at least we can be quiet."


    Chai Ying looks to her side Jiang Ting is still beside him, and still holding her hand.After a moment''s silence, Chai Ying suddenly squeezed out a little smile: "if I just avoided it, what would happen?"


    "It doesn''t make sense to think so much about what to do."


    After a pause, Jiang Ting looked at nothingness: "since I saw the game of true love, I know that love is true and false. If you don''t think about anything, it''s true love."


    Without waiting for an answer, Jiang Ting shook his head again: "but if you want to think, you have to test Then it is doomed that the final result will only disappoint each other, because that is the people''s heart. "


    Chai Ying smiles, leaning on Jiang Ting''s shoulder instead of words.


    But Jiang Ting looks at nothingness, and his mood is a little bitter Because he knew that before, he suddenly held hands. It seemed that there was no doubt, but in fact, there was no temptation.


    Ruthless that a glance can see through the small scheme, but it is really, let a person helpless.


    Even his answer just now is the truth he knew when he saw the game of true love Can know, return to know, heart, this is complex.


    If you can guess, it''s not the heart! Not to mention, human nature!


    Fortunately, at least after that little episode, the intimate relationship between the two became intimate again. Maybe this is the lucky thing in the misfortune.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Where time is long, there are no sun, moon and stars, no day and night.


    I don''t know how long later Maybe it''s a moment, or maybe it''s thousands of years.


    Chai Ying, who had been leaning on Jiang Ting''s shoulder, finally got up: "leave the divine realm?"


    Jiang Ting immediately regained his mind, waved out the two rules left by the ruthless ball, silent.


    It''s easy to leave. With his ability, it''s easy to add strength to the two rules But, the blood of a close relative?


    It''s very simple to take the blood of one''s closest relatives. He who controls Guixu will not die as long as he leaves the power of Guixu on Chai Ying ahead of time. The blood of his closest relatives is enough.

 Chapter 2474

    Jiang Ting didn''t answer Chai Ying''s question Although they have no blood relationship, they are actually close relatives and share life and death.


    You''re not going to die anyway. Kill each other once? That sounds simple.


    But that''s true Can he do it?


    No!


    Maybe Chai Ying is willing to die once But, willing to return to willing, heart, heart!


    Jiang Ting now trusts Chai Ying, but if Chai Ying really kills him once, even if he knows he won''t die He, in the heart really can pass?


    It''s different to be killed once by an enemy and once by a trusted relative.


    At least Jiang Ting knows very well that even if he wants to, if Chai Ying really kills him once, even if he wants to, he will leave a gap in the future.


    It''s hard to measure people''s minds. I think that''s all.


    He is still so, let alone Chai Ying.


    Thinking of this, Jiang Ting shook his head slightly: "forget it, it''s the same whether you go or not. Go back to the magic Moon Palace."


    Although he wanted to see the whole world, he was even more reluctant. At least he didn''t hate everything at the moment. He still had some pursuits. Whether to leave or not would be discussed when he was tired of it in the future.


    What if, after thousands of years, the peace loving king suddenly changes his mind and decides to repair the rules of the divine realm?


    Or is it that the strong against heaven and earth suddenly set up a big event to attract the strong in the realm of God with some things, and then secretly repair the rules of the realm of God?


    The future is ever-changing. No one can tell what will happen in the future.


    Between the mood, Jiang Ting has turned around and opened the exit to return to the reality.


    When he was about to leave, Chai Ying''s face suddenly became quiet: "wait a minute."


    Jiang Ting turned his head to explore, but did not speak.


    Chai Ying looked at the exit, silent for a while and then chuckled: "I always feel that there is something slightly wrong with the atmosphere, just like parting from life and death."


    "Life and death..."


    After a pause, Jiang Ting shook his head and laughed: "the incomplete rules of the divine realm make it impossible for us to leave. However, I am sure that even in other worlds, our strength must be the top of heaven and earth. How can we leave? If we don''t leave, we can''t leave life and death."


    Chai Ying took out the Qin she had made before and threw it out: "Fuyi Tianyin jieliu."


    Tianyinjieliu, a certain rhythm of the divine realm.


    Jiang Ting took the piano: "I''m not good at playing it."


    Having said that, Jiang Ting is still sitting on the ground with the body between his knees Not good doesn''t mean he won''t. as the king of rules, he has amazing control over his body.


    He can''t play the piano. He has seen other people play the piano. The rules flow in his heart, and naturally they will.


    Chai Ying''s whole body is changing. She likes the white dance skirt, which changes in an instant.


    Seeing this, Jiang Ting quietly lowered his head and moved his hands.


    "Ding..." The gentle music of the piano is quietly emerging.


    Chai Ying''s sleeves are flying all over her body.


    The sound of the piano and the dance reflect each other. It''s a pity that no one here can appreciate them except them.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ Half a month later, Chai Ying left the river of time with a regular ball filled with Guixu and blood.


    Jiang Ting, however, did not leave. He also had a regular ball in his hand.


    He did not return to the divine realm in the end.


    After all, Chai Ying has known Jiang ting for thousands of years At the edge of the long river, they dance and play music for half a month. Then Chai Ying uses immortality to put her blood into the regular ball.


    Then choose to leave She still has a lot of concerns in the magic Moon Palace, and if she leaves, she needs to transfer the position of palace leader to others, so even if she wants to leave the divine realm, it is not in a short time.


    When Chai Ying left, Jiang Ting smashed himself in an instant and turned a drop of blood essence into the regular ball in Chai Ying''s hand.


    When Chai Ying''s figure disappears, Jiang Ting looks at the regular ball in his hand and then steps out He is in the realm of God and has not much concern.


    If Dan Heng has Cheng Wenxi on his side, it''s impossible for anyone to attack him.


    The only thing I remember is probably Bai Meng. I don''t know if Bai Meng has ever sat on the throne of the Dragon Emperor as a king''s daughter But whether there is or not, there is no need for him to worry.


    Although there are other trivia But as far as the road ahead is concerned, he prefers to pursue the road ahead. He doesn''t want to stay in the divine realm for too long and lose his enterprising spirit, just like other gods and kings.


    It''s a big difference.


    As soon as he left the divine realm, the picture of rule melting rose together. However, at the critical moment, the rule ball in his hand suddenly bloomed a little blood light and huge power of rule!


    Also under the protection of the blood light and the power of rules, even if his own rules are still rapidly disappearing and dissolving, nothingness is still unable to help him.


    He also found that, according to the trend at the moment, the regular ball can last for at least a few hours. As long as the regular ball is not broken, he will certainly not be assimilated by nothingness."Lin Shan, your world, can let me go a step further." With a whisper, Jiang Ting''s feet a little bit, and the divine power in his body erupted, and he began to cross and cross at an extremely terrible speed.


    What about the rules? Jiang Ting''s strength is not fake! His own flying speed is extremely terrible once he tries his best to escape.


    It''s as easy for him to cross thousands of miles in an instant as eating and drinking.


    Before the whisper even began to spread, Jiang Ting''s body had turned into an invisible streamer and approached the stars representing the world in his perception.


    Looking at the mountain, running dead horse It seems that the world is very close, but under the terrible speed of Jiang Ting, for half an hour, it seems that he has not been close enough.


    Flying away for a while again, Jiang Ting''s face was slightly heavy: "hmm?"


    The regular ball can only resist for him. It will break after a few hours. Now half an hour has passed, and it has not been close to much He doesn''t have much time to delay.


    He can only try to get close to the world half the time. If there is no tendency to get close after half the time, he can only choose to return to the divine realm He is in pursuit of the future, but he does not want to be assimilated by the nothingness, so no one knows, so die in the nothingness.


    "I''m afraid I''ll have to go back to the divine realm first if I don''t have a tendency to get close to it for more than half an hour." With a whisper, Jiang Ting showed some heaviness and accelerated again.


    Just this time, not long after flying, Jiang Ting''s eyebrows were slightly stunned.


    His rule of constant ablation has stopped ablation If his rule perception was 100 at the heyday, then there is only one rule perception left, or even less than one rule perception, which has not been smile!


    But it doesn''t matter. The important thing is that the rules have stopped melting and are still recovering at an extremely slow rate No, it''s not recovery.


    It''s his rules that are interpreting the rules beyond the realm of God. As long as time goes by, his rules .

 Chapter 2475

    When Jiang Ting found out that his rules had stopped melting, he looked slightly stunned Because he never thought that his rules would stop melting, and he would begin to analyze the rules outside the divine realm.


    It seems that it is not very right to analyze and detoxify, because with his analysis, his rules are slowly recovering, very slowly, very slowly, but they are indeed recovering.


    It''s like adapting to the rules outside the realm of God?


    No, it''s not right.


    Can Jiang Ting feel that there is a touch of artistic conception in a rare part of the restored rules that he has never seen before?


    Or maybe it''s adaptation? After all, Jiang Ting is the king of God who controls the rules. Even if the rules of God are incomplete, he is the king of God. The rules are also his personal experience Incomplete rules are not equal to wrong rules.


    Now his remaining rules are adapting to the rules of the divine realm, and are changing. As long as time is enough, his rules can completely adapt to the rules outside the divine realm. At that time, he will still be the king of God!


    A moment later, Jiang Ting shook his head slightly and pressed down his thoughts: "fortunately, even if there are only a few rules left, it is not difficult to resist nihility assimilation with the help of rules."


    In the mood, Jiang Ting controls the power of rules and tries to resist nothingness in vitro.


    In a flash.


    "Cough..." Severe cough appeared, Jiangting mouth appeared countless red, face also became pale.


    He''s, he''s hurt, and he''s still, seriously injured.


    Injury, not from nothingness, but from the rules.


    It was also this time that he tried to use the rules that he found that his rules were really in harmony with the rules outside the divine realm. As long as his last perception of the rules was completely integrated with the rules outside the divine realm, the incomplete rules he controlled could be made up.


    However, incomplete rules are incomplete In any case, the rules he controls in the divine realm are incomplete after all. It is precisely because of that imperfection that at this moment, once he uses the rules, he will suffer from the regurgitation from the rules.


    That rule backfires, will continue to lengthen his time to adapt to the rules, but also let him get hurt, expensive injury!


    It''s not the rules he controls, it''s the regurgitation of the rules outside the divine realm! No way to avoid, no way to prevent!


    In short, unless he goes back to God now, otherwise he can''t use the rules.


    If he controls the rules of cause and effect, he can directly return to the divine realm at this moment, and then continuously condense the sphere of rules, and begin to adapt outside the edge of the divine realm. Once the power of the sphere of rules disappears, he will return to the divine realm and re melt.


    As time goes on, sooner or later he will be able to adapt first However, he only controlled the time and the ruins. He didn''t control the rules of cause and effect. Even because cause and effect were supreme rules, he couldn''t control the secret prison.


    "It seems that there are more ways for me to retreat Before his voice fell, the speed of Jiang Ting''s flight suddenly slowed down.


    Because he has just used the rules, countless messages recorded in the world follow the rules into his mind It is a message engraved in time and space. As long as someone uses the rules, it will be touched and known.


    In the face of the data stream recording countless news, Jiang Ting did not rush to read and observe, but suddenly recovered the speed before, and once again accelerated towards the world where Lin Shan lived.


    He doesn''t want to go back to the divine realm to try to understand the rules of cause and effect, and he doesn''t want Chai Ying to melt the rules ball with blood countless times. As long as he can leave the void and enter a certain world, he can slowly adapt to the rules outside the divine realm, and must arrive at a other world before the rules ball breaks.


    Any world is OK.


    After accelerating to the limit this time, Jiang Ting began to read the news that had just entered his mind.


    The first thing that comes to mind is the world of ruins.


    The world of ruins, not other places, refers to the endless realm of gods. According to the news engraved in time and space, millions of years ago, the strong in the realm of gods broke the whole world and broke the rules of the realm of gods. Therefore, the realm of gods has become a ruin in the eyes of the strongest in the world of origin and other worlds.


    Yeah, origin.


    At this point, I have to mention that according to the news in time and space, if the divine realm is the lower realm, then the origin realm is no different from the upper realm. In addition to the endless divine realm, there are many worlds similar to the divine realm under the origin realm. Jiang Ting''s direction is that the world of Lin Shan is the same as the endless divine realm.


    It is said that the world is the only materialistic world among innumerable worlds. The world boasts the world of science and technology, and the individual is extremely weak, but the foreign things that can be called science and technology have developed to the extreme.


    But it doesn''t matter.


    "Origin..." With a whisper, the speed of Jiang Ting''s flight suddenly reversed, and he began to speed up madly towards the top of nothingness, constantly flying towards the sky.


    He''s going, origin.


    Lin Shan''s world is the same as the endless God realm, but the origin realm is a more horizontal world. If he has a choice, he will naturally go to the origin realm!


    The origin world, according to the message engraved in time and space, is the origin of all worlds. Once the non origin world has mastered the rules, it can break through the void and enter the origin world At the moment, the rules in Jiang Ting''s body can''t be used. It''s impossible to break the void.You can only fly up in a stupid way


    At this point, I have to mention the division of the power of the origin of countless worlds.


    The division of strength is simple.


    Three realms of strength, three realms of rules and three realms of transcendence!


    If Jiang Ting''s rules are restored, he will be in the second realm of rules.


    Sounds like Jiang Ting has become a weak man again? No, it''s not.


    Even in the world of origin, rule two is a strong one, and the number of people who break away from three is very small In short, once Jiang Ting''s rules are adapted to the rules of the origin world, then, even in the origin world, he is also the top strong, not the weak.


    It''s different from the time when he was in the realm of God, but there will be more strong people who can surpass him. As for the specific number, no one knows.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    again.


    There was still a void above and around Jiang ting.


    "Trouble." Jiangting speed slowed down, looking around, showing a little uncertain.


    It''s been an hour.


    Rules of the ball, up to two hours!


    According to the trend at the moment, he could not reach the origin within half an hour.


    He can''t spend all his time on soaring, he needs to leave time to return to the realm of God in case of unexpected events.


    Now I know the news of the origin world, the incomplete rules of the divine realm, and the fact that the divine realm is called ruins Naturally, he would like to go to the origin world to see what the source of the so-called endless world is like!


    A moment later, Jiang Ting closed his hands and made a slight seal: "give it to me, break it!"


    "Click..." With the crisp sound and the blood light of the regular ball, countless cracks began to spread.

 Chapter 2476

    Jiang Ting realized that the remaining time was probably not enough for him to arrive at the origin world, and then he bit his teeth and made a seal. Because of his seal, the regular ball bloomed countless blood lights and appeared countless cracks!


    Regular ball. It''s going to break.


    At the same time, Jiang Ting''s face turned pale instantly, and countless blood stains spread rapidly from the corners of his mouth.


    He wanted to see the beauty of the world of origin, so he decided to take a chance Guided by the regular ball, he forcibly uses the rules that his body has begun to adapt to and helps each other to break through nothingness.


    He didn''t know the way to break the void, but there were too many news engraved in the void, and the way to break the void was one of them.


    After half a breath.


    "Cough..." Jiang Ting''s cough became extremely rich, his breath became a little unsteady, and his spirit became a little illusory.


    However, Jiang Ting laughed.


    In nothingness, there is no space. What is nothingness? Nothingness is nothing, even space is nothingness!


    But in front of him, a space passage suddenly appeared That is, he forced to break through the channel of nothingness.


    But he wasn''t in a hurry to get into space.


    "Xiaoying, it''s wonderful outside the divine realm. I''ll wait for you in the origin world." Jiang ting in the bottom of his heart with the help of perception toward Chai Ying said, just jump into the space channel.


    With his jump, the regular ball is completely broken, the void erodes the space channel, and everything returns to calm.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Endless realm of God, magic Moon Palace.


    "Ding..." The sound of Qin spreads throughout Huadie Valley, and Chai Ying is just like Cheng Wenxi, who used to play Qin quietly in Huadie valley.


    "Xiaoying, it''s wonderful outside the divine realm. I''ll wait for you in the origin world." Because Jiang Ting''s voice suddenly sounded in her heart, Chai Ying''s action of playing the piano.


    A string is directly broken because of this It''s a string made from the bones and muscles of even the powerful beast, but it''s still so simple that it''s torn off!


    "Origin..." With the whisper, Chai Ying began to replace the broken strings.


    After the change, she played the piano again: "the old master handed the magic Moon Palace to me. I can''t leave at will When I find a replacement, I will go... "


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Beyond the realm of God, there is nothingness.


    A black dragon lies quietly in nothingness, as if it is dormant?


    I do not know how long later, black dragon suddenly opened his eyes, eyes, full of chaos, full of endless rules!


    After the black dragon opened his eyes, he quickly closed his eyes again: "the original rules, the new excellent pieces . interesting. "


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    A splendid palace.


    A Taoist slowly opened his eyes deep in the palace: "time, return to ruins, cause and effect . I haven''t been so busy for a long time .¡±


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    A lake somewhere.


    A young man was lying on the ground, with some kind of weeds in his mouth, as if he were basking in the sun.


    After a while, the young man suddenly opened his eyes: "the ruins of the land is extraordinary, just a few million years, even out of the three original rules It''s just that the big play is about to be staged. Can you join in and take advantage of the situation? "


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    there is a dense forest somewhere.


    A golden bird with endless flame is stopping at a treetop. If there is a God King here, he will find that the flame seems to be evolving.


    The treetop was also magical. The flame failed to burn half a cent. I don''t know whether it was the extraordinary treetop or the flame was not ready to burn.


    And the bird suddenly looked in a certain direction: "the play is about to start, but there are two people coming . calculation, or coincidence. "


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Somewhere, like the plain.


    Xianjiangting, who had left for a long time, was standing in the grassland with a white face.


    Breeze, many weeds have bent down, looks like a beautiful landscape.


    Looking around, his eyes were a little happy: "origin . finally come here No, I can''t. according to my strength, I''ve made three rules. First I''ll find a secret place to adapt to the rules, and then I''ll go further. Then I can become a chess player Cough Jiang Ting, it''s true that I spent a lot of effort to lead a man to you from outside the divine realm, with the help of your return to the ruins If you are not dead, I can give you some compensation... "


    His injury is very serious.


    Although he knows more than Jiang Ting However, his injury is as serious as Jiang Ting''s. at least, before their rules can adapt to the original world, their strength is almost the same as Jiang Ting''s. they belong to the class that can''t use the rules.


    And that forest mountain will appear in the divine realm, it is a merciless hand.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Somewhere beyond the mountains."Cough..." With the sound of coughing, Jiang Ting fell from the space with his pale face.


    As soon as he fell to the ground, Jiang Ting suddenly took out the Liuyun sword and put it on the ground. With the support of the sword body, he maintained his figure.


    A moment later, Jiang Ting looks at Liu Yun and smiles bitterly Before, he sealed the power of Liuyun in the taboo drama, but later he forgot to unseal it. Now Liuyun is still sealed.


    And because he can''t use the rules now, he can''t unseal Liuyun, and his strength is greatly reduced.


    After a while, Jiang Ting looked around with a pale face This is the world of origin.


    He didn''t know how big the world of origin was, but he could feel that his rules were slowly changing. Although the speed was very slow, as long as he waited, his rules would be restored sooner or later.


    Just before that His injury is very serious, and it also involves the spirit.


    If we use the rules, we can recover in a moment However, rules can not be used. Once rules are used, he does not know whether the injury can be recovered, but he knows that his injury will be more serious.


    If we don''t use the rules, he will not only suffer from physical damage, but also be severely damaged by backfire. He can only recover slowly with the transformation of rules


    "Trouble." With the whisper, Jiang Ting looked around, showing some hesitation.


    He''s thinking about where he''s going next.


    According to his mind, he would find a secluded and uninhabited place to shut up. After several hundred and thousands of years, the rules would be transformed and his strength would be restored.


    It''s just that his wound is too heavy now, in case of danger in a remote place You''re going to die!


    Death Suddenly, Jiang Ting found that this word is very long.


    Since he became the God King, almost no one can kill him any more, and even the red world above the God King can''t kill him after taking control of Guixu Long away from life and death, he might be killed now?


    Thinking of this, Jiang Ting has some helplessness Unfortunately, he came from a god world with incomplete rules.


    Although the rules of innumerable worlds are not the same, the origin world that includes everything needs to adapt to the transformation, but the rules of other worlds are complete. When people from other worlds come to the origin world, they can only use the rules to prolong the transformation time at most.


    Only in the divine realm, the rules are incomplete. When you come here, you will not only use the rules for a long time, but also be eaten back by the rules of the origin world.

 Chapter 2477

    Thinking of the disadvantages caused by the incomplete rules of the divine realm, although Jiang Ting was helpless, he couldn''t do anything. The only thing he could do was wait for the rules to change.


    After a moment of silence, Jiang Ting shook his head slightly, pressed down his thoughts and walked in the opposite direction of the mountains.


    He has made plans for the next First, he transmutes his own rules. When the rules transmute completely, he goes further in the world of origin and reaches the world of mortals.


    That is, the rule of the third realm.


    Then he tried to go a step further and get into the state of detachment. At that time, he would return to the realm of mind to bring Chai Ying.


    At this point, we have to mention the specific division of the strength of the origin.


    The three realms of strength are the cultivation of all kinds of strength, which does not involve rules.


    There are three levels of rules. The first level tries to control the rules. You can temporarily control the rules against the enemy with the help of secret skills On the other side of the divine realm, it''s almost impossible to use the rules if you don''t become a God King, but it''s quite different from the divine realm.


    The second realm, successfully controlling the rules, corresponds to the divine king of the divine realm, which is the realm of Jiangting at the moment.


    The third realm, stepping into the world of mortals, just corresponds to the world of mortals above the God King. The specific power Jiangting doesn''t understand.


    And beyond the three realms.


    The first state is to put an end to the past, the future and countless world achievements. Since then, there will be no death or extinction. As long as there is a living creature in a certain world who knows the only strong one of these achievements, then he will never die.


    There is only one way to shake and kill the strong man who is beyond the first level. Erase all the news and the past of that man, and no one knows his existence But it''s impossible.


    If two people beyond the first realm are enemies to each other, then they must know each other''s existence Even if the winner erases all the information of his opponent, he will destroy all the creatures who know the loser, but in the end, the winner himself knows the existence of the loser.


    Unless the winner even erases himself, and even the creatures who know the winner themselves, then the loser can be killed completely


    In this way, according to the origin of the news, beyond the first state is already in the true sense of immortality, eternal!


    As for, countless worlds.


    According to the news Jiang Ting got from nothingness, there are countless worlds under the origin, and there are countless worlds under the origin In short, the world is endless.


    According to the origin world, every similar world has a similar "I".


    If it''s a coincidence, deep in a certain world, the most dream or chance coincidence, you may also see pictures of other worlds, which may also lead to storytelling novels.


    To put it simply, for example, Jiang Ting, maybe someone in other worlds will see Jiang Ting''s life by chance, and it will evolve into a story book to let people know.


    The story script that Jiang Ting once saw may not be the story script, but the life of the most powerful in a certain world. It is only known and recorded by people through the illumination of special rules.


    Privacy? Don''t want to be known?


    In the world of origin, there is no such thing as privacy.


    Because if there is an existence from the world of mortals to further achieve transcendence, then the first thing for him is to divide thousands into the endless world, spread his brilliance, and let billions of the world know.


    This is to get out of the situation.


    As for the second and third realms, Jiang Ting is not clear, because the information recorded in nothingness is beyond the first realms. There is no record of the second and third realms.


    The only thing that can be confirmed is that because of the nature of transcending the first realm, the second and third realms can''t suppress transcending the first realm. The only thing that can be done is to suppress the seal.


    However, all of them are so terrible. I''m afraid the unknown second and third realms are even more terrible.


    At this point, we have to mention the materialistic world of science and technology where Lin Shan is. According to the records of nothingness, that world is also extremely terrible.


    It is said that the so-called science and technology in that world has evolved to the extreme. Once there was a terrible existence beyond the second realm, and many beyond the first realm died in that world Although it is said that the super strong will be reborn in an instant after the event, the fact that the world can shake and kill the super strong in the first and second realms is enough to show the horror of the extreme technological weapons in the world.


    Nothingness also records that the world has gathered many armies, and the strong at the edge of the world and the world of origin are constantly fighting. Then all the year round is the battlefield, and from time to time there are people who escape from the border and die under the weapons of science and technology. I don''t know whether it is true or not.


    However, it is a pity that although the world deduces technology to the extreme However, foreign things are foreign things after all. No matter how many people die in the world of origin, they can be resurrected out of the realm, while those who die in the world of science and technology can not be resurrected.


    If you have a chance, Jiang Ting would like to have a look at the so-called extreme scientific and technological weapons After all, the so-called top technology weapon can even kill once when crossing the border.


    Doesn''t it mean that it''s easy to kill Jiang ting with that weapon?


    He is the king of God, who controls the rules of heaven and earth Since he was promoted to the queen of God, he saw the only weapon that could seriously threaten his safety. He only saw the ruling sword in the hand of the sword wielder against heaven and earth. Now there is a so-called technological weapon that can kill him once Even if it wasn''t to kill him completely, it was enough for him to be curious.If the weapon is really top-notch, he doesn''t mind storing some maces for his hands.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Thinking about it, Jiang Ting suddenly said in silence: "I want to do so much. Now it''s important to find a safe place to change the rules. For others, when they have enough strength, they will naturally have time to watch it slowly."


    All that is far away from him for the time being. He is the weakest when the rules fail to transform! If you step too far, you may die!


    Now the most important thing is to recover the injury and change the rules!


    At this point, Jiang Ting did not think about it. He looked at the direction and walked towards the opposite side of the mountain.


    His injury is not shallow now. There must be many monsters and fierce beasts in the mountains in front of him. Once he enters the mountains, he has to fight.


    If the monster''s strength is low, what if the monster inside is very powerful?


    If a gentleman doesn''t stand under a dangerous wall, he should be far away from the mountains. It''s better to find a place where people gather to settle down than to take risks in the mountains with a seriously injured body.


    "Since it''s the world of origin, I''m afraid there are many other races besides the human race here. I hope it won''t be so unfortunate that it happens to fall into the field of other races, otherwise I''m afraid it will be a big trouble." In the murmur, Jiangting moves forward slowly, farther and farther away from the mountains.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­ About three days later.


    "I can''t see the gathering place of the intelligent creatures of the Terran. Maybe I''m going in the wrong direction." With the whisper, Jiang Ting stopped in the road, looked up around, frowned slightly.

 Chapter 2478

    Three days after Jiang Ting''s journey, he frowned and stopped because he had not seen any clue about the existence of the gathering place of intelligent creatures.


    He is now in the vicinity of a valley, surrounded by some rugged peaks of different heights Even three days on the opposite path, it was obvious that he still could not get out of the range of the mountains completely.


    It is worth mentioning that in the past three days, he has been walking at the speed of ordinary people. Because of the injury and the change of rules, he does not want to use his strength unless necessary.


    Looking around for a while, Jiang Ting shook his head slightly: "forget it, if you walk for a few days, if you haven''t got any harvest, you can only sweep the four directions with your mind first."


    Jiang Ting started to move forward again.


    This time, just as he raised his foot, there was a new movement.


    "Didi dada "The sound of Suona rang out.


    Jiang Ting could hear that the sound of Suona was playing some kind of sad music. Even if he didn''t see who was playing it, he could hear it from the sound of Suona alone. The players were no less than ten. As for what they were playing, he couldn''t hear it.


    He just came to the world of origin. How can he know the temperament of the world of origin?


    It should be that someone is being buried and listening to the direction. The team playing at the moment should be on the other side of the valley.


    It''s just Listen for a while, Jiang Ting''s look is slightly heavy.


    Suona music is nothing But I don''t know if it''s an illusion. He always feels that there seems to be very festive music among the sad music. The strangest thing is that both the happy music and the sad music are played by suona. In addition, he didn''t use half of his power and spirit power, so he didn''t notice it at the first time.


    After half a breath.


    Jiang Ting suddenly laughed: "I don''t want to act like that. This world of origin is not my hometown, let alone the endless divine realm. Maybe this is the custom here"


    after depressing his thoughts, Jiang Ting raised his feet again.


    Soon, he came to the corner of the canyon.


    At a corner, a new vision appeared. He saw that there was a hazy black spot where his vision was extremely far away. There were still some smoke and mist in the black spot, like cooking smoke? He could see that the dim black spot should be the gathering point of some intelligent creatures.


    Ninety nine percent should be a gathering place for the Terrans.


    The reason why he was so sure was that he saw the team playing suona, which was very close to him, less than 30 feet away, and was still close to where he was.


    At the front of the procession were more than ten guards dressed in white mourning clothes. Among them were eight big men with a coffin wrapped with a lot of white cloth.


    After the coffin, there was a group of bodyguards and servants. The total number was more than 50.


    Funeral!


    It''s just Jiang Ting looks at the funeral procession, and his eyes gather behind the coffin in the middle of the procession.


    Behind the coffin, there is a sedan car, which is wrapped with countless plain silk. Look at the decoration of that sedan car, it''s obvious that it''s carrying the dead!


    There''s someone in the car!


    Just less than 30 feet away, Jiang Ting saw a man dressed as a bridegroom in the sedan chair. The man''s eyes were blank, and he didn''t know whether he was controlled or just absent-minded.


    It''s weird enough to carry a sedan with many white silks in the funeral. There is a lost bridegroom in the sedan, which is even more weird!


    With a little thought, Jiang Ting took his eyes off


    If he guessed correctly, the person in the coffin should be a young woman, and the new Lang Guan is indeed the bridegroom, just He was married to a dead man, not a living one.


    This is a ghost marriage! Also because he found that it was a ghost marriage, Jiang Ting decided that the woman in the coffin should not be old If you are old, you can''t have a ghost marriage.


    Whether the ghost marriage is meaningful or not, and whether the man is willing or not, Jiang Ting is not interested in understanding or intervening. He shifts his sight and takes the initiative to move closer to the edge, standing near the stone wall of the valley.


    "Didi dada..." The ghost wedding team passed slowly with gongs and drums. No one cared about Jiangting, as if they didn''t see it.


    It''s not bad if it''s just that.


    However, it backfired.


    When the team was about to complete, Jiang Ting, who was on the edge of the valley, frowned slightly.


    Behind the ghost marriage team There are still people.


    No, it should not be pure people, but a team, dead! In popular terms, it''s a team of ghosts without substance!


    The jubilant sound he just heard was the suona played by the ghosts.


    The number of ghosts in that group is almost the same as that of the living. The only difference is that what this group carries is not a coffin, but a red sedan chair.


    Want to come, what sits in the sedan chair is the soul of the person in the coffin? Spirit? Obsession?


    Soon, the living team completely passed by, and the ghost team began to pass by.


    At first, ghosts, like living people, ignored Jiang ting.


    When the sedan passed by, the change happened."Cluck What a handsome young man. " With a smile, the curtain of the sedan chair window was pulled open, and a bride in a red wedding dress looked at Jiangting.


    Jiang Ting''s appearance at the moment, in women''s words, is really pretty After all, he rose from the lower world, entered the endless realm of God, and made constant breakthroughs. Not to mention Jiang Ting''s initial face, his face became more and more beautiful with his promotion and breakthrough time after time. Under the constant transformation


    as for the appearance of a woman, it may be that she is just beautiful after special dressing In other places, it may be extremely beautiful, but he Jiangting has seen so many women, and Chai Ying''s face, who is associated with him, is even so beautiful that it can''t be described.


    Compared with each other, the beauty of the bride is nothing.


    When Jiang Ting saw the unreal bride, he frowned quietly. He didn''t want to cause trouble. Could trouble find him?


    Thinking of this, Jiang Ting turns around and speeds up his pace. He just wants to wait for the rules to change, and has no intention of causing any trouble.


    The bride was in a hurry: "young master, why rush away..."


    With whispering, the bride turned into a touch of smoke and flew out of the sedan chair, a flicker directly blocking in front of Jiang ting.


    Because of the bride''s actions, both the living and the ghost teams stop playing the suona People or ghosts, all eyes fall on Jiang ting.


    "Trouble."


    The mood of dust, Jiang Ting face or show a little smile: "girl, your husband in front of the car sedan, the girl or quickly back to the sedan, don''t want to miss the two good days."


    "Miss, you can''t miss the time. If you miss the time, I''m afraid it will be bad." There was a cold voice.


    When I looked up, I saw that a man with a dark face appeared on the side of the bride''s body. Maybe it was because of his white clothes or the white cloth tied around his forehead, which made him feel gloomy.

 Chapter 2479

    The voice of the man because of wearing filial piety clothes, forehead and help with white cloth, coupled with the face of the cloudy and cold voice, his close, give people a lot of gloomy frightening feeling!


    Fortunately, it''s daylight and the sun is high above the sky, which makes the gloom dissipate three points. If it''s at midnight Other ordinary people would be scared to death.


    But the illusory bride shook her head: "I can feel that he is better than his father. If I get married, I will marry him."


    Between the words, the bride''s figure flashed, and her unreal figure drew closer to Jiangting. It seemed that she was going to lie on Jiangting''s body.


    "Miss, an ordinary person in Jiang can''t be regarded as such a kind girl." Jiang Ting''s mood is slightly cold, and his body shape is a little side chapter at the same time, just to avoid.


    The bride didn''t touch Jiang Ting at all, even Jiang Ting''s skirt.


    There is still no response from the living and the dead.


    The man turned his head in an instant: "he has strength in his body..."


    Words are full of fear.


    Jiang Ting suppressed his desire to do it and said softly, "Sir, one more thing is better than one less thing. What do you think?"


    The strength of the shadowy man, in the origin world, Jiang Ting doesn''t know what realm it is, but he can see If the realm of this shadowy man is converted into the realm of God, it will be the appearance of the third level God, which is not worth mentioning.


    If he didn''t break through the void and come to the origin world and get seriously injured, how could he be so tolerant now!


    The man in the shadow showed some uncertainty.


    The bride suddenly roared, "I want him!"


    With that roar, countless ghosts spread, and a huge resentment rose.


    "Don''t be angry, miss. It''s not worth being angry." Yinyi man was shocked, and then looked at Jiangting with a little chill. His right hand was clawed out, as if he wanted to capture Jiangting directly.


    "Step back. Don''t go too far." Jiang Ting''s eyes also showed his anger.


    He doesn''t want to do it. It doesn''t mean he can''t do it. It''s just a bunch of mole ants. If he really takes an inch


    It''s just Jiang tingcai just showed his anger, and his face changed slightly.


    "Cough..." The cough is extremely violent, and the color of Jiangting''s blood in the hot sun becomes white.


    His injury is very serious.


    It''s so heavy that if you use a little strength, you can''t carry it Attacks from rules are really heavy!


    When he was in nothingness, he was injured because he used the rules. Then he broke out the rules and broke the nothingness to the origin world. The injury was more serious And it''s all about rules


    Even if he is the king of gods, he can''t carry it!


    Unless the rule transformation is completed, there is no hope that his injury will recover That''s why he''s moving at the speed of ordinary people for three days.


    But just started to jump ten feet, even if he only used a tiny bit of strength, but also let the injury instantly worse.


    Although the catch failed, the shadowy man was happy: "seriously injured, dying I''m afraid your strength has reached the third level. Otherwise, how can you avoid such a serious injury? "


    The third realm he talked about is obviously the third realm of Fanli. After all After all, when Jiangting was in its heyday, it converted to the realm of origin, which was also the rule of the second realm.


    Jiang Ting suppressed the desire, his eyes became cold: "a thin camel is bigger than a horse. Even if Jiang is seriously injured, it''s not something you can pay attention to!"


    He didn''t want to do it unless he had to Every shot represents the aggravation of the injury and the slowing down of the rule transformation!


    "It''s not good to go with me..." The bride is salivating, and her eyes are pitiful, which makes her want to hug.


    "Don''t force Jiang." Jiang Ting''s eyes are more and more cold.


    Once again, the man''s face became cloudy and sunny Want to hand, but fear Jiang Ting show strength, don''t hand, but can''t disobey the bride.


    There is a dilemma.


    Hesitating for a long time, the shadowy man showed hesitation: "Miss?"


    The bride ignored the man and covered her face to cry: "why is the young master so heartless?"


    Jiang Ting''s eyes are as cold as ever: "don''t take out some confusing means to make a fool of yourself."


    Whether the bride is pitiful or she hides her face and cries It''s just a way to confuse the spirit.


    Even if Jiang Ting is seriously injured, his spirit is also the spirit of the God King. What can a little girl do to confuse him?


    The bride''s face was slightly stunned, and then her body turned into smoke: "since you don''t cooperate, I''m rude Get him! No matter what his state is, as long as he completes the ceremony, he will naturally fall in love with me and be my husband! "


    This time, the voice became hoarse, discolored and icy, and there was a little bit of bitterness in it.


    At the same time, the smoke of the bride spread directly That''s, mirage, mirage for Jiang ting.Jiang Ting can see that the lost bride reappears in the dreamland, coming towards him with endless warmth, and a touch of light fragrance constantly enters his nostrils.


    As for why he knew it was a mirage How can a little girl confuse him?


    Jiang Ting ignored the bride in the dreamland, and his eyes flashed some stars, sun and moon At the same time, Jiang Ting sees that the shadowy man grabs him again, and other living and dead people rush towards him.


    It''s obviously a decision to go all out and catch him first However, he did not hide!


    "Longyou''s shallow water is attacked by prawns, and the tiger''s setting sun is bullied by dogs. Hehe, it''s very good! Good


    With Mori''s extreme voice, Jiang Ting didn''t move, and ripples began to appear around him: "Jiang didn''t want to cause trouble Who gave you the courage to make trouble toward Jiang


    Between the words, the ghosts and people and the shadowy man were frozen in the air one after another.


    And the bride, also revealed the illusory body.


    Jiang Ting slowly raised his head, his face became cold: "Jiang said, step back, you hold your ghost marriage, Jiang''s way across the river, well water does not violate the river, isn''t it very good? Why do you have to die! "


    "Click . click "With the sound of broken glass, countless cracks appear in people and ghosts.


    A wisp of breeze suddenly blowing, hair was blown scattered.


    And the frozen people and soul, even the coffin car and sedan chair, all went with the wind like dust, leaving nothing behind.


    There''s nothing left in the real sense There is no blood or bone left. Maybe there will be an innocent bridegroom However, Jiang Ting didn''t care about many of them. Since he started, he had to kill all the insiders, so as not to have other troubles in the future.


    If you cut grass, you need to get rid of the roots.


    "Poof "The next moment, Jiang Ting simply spewed out a mouthful of blood, and the ground was instantly dyed red.

 Chapter 2480

    After Jiang Ting directly frustrated all the people and ghosts in the two teams, the wound backfired and a big mouthful of blood fell to the ground on the spot.


    Then Jiang Ting reached out and took out a silk scarf from his chest. He waved it around his mouth and dried the blood. Then he turned and left.


    "Cough..." Cough, vaguely still reverberate.


    His injury is very serious Even if he just started, he didn''t do his best at all, but he still suffered a lot. The aggravation of the injury was not important, but the speed of the rule''s transformation was reduced again.


    Just, he also has no way, just the situation, don''t start already can''t.


    It''s just two steps away.


    Jiang Ting suddenly turned around, he saw a touch of smoke in his blood, and then changed into the bride again.


    The bride''s resentment was filled with countless consternation, as if she had not expected that Jiang Ting''s counterattack would be so terrible.


    "Not dead? How could it be Jiang Ting''s expression is also tiny Leng.


    The strength of the bride''s spirit is not high. In his opinion, it''s only the second level God, the third level God, and it''s impossible for her to reach the fourth level God Even if he didn''t do his best just now, even the seventh level God and the eighth level God would be crushed to ashes by him! He moved his hand, he knew the power of it!


    How does the bride survive? Keep going?


    The bride''s face became distorted: "you destroyed my body .


    "self made . cough "With Jiang Ting''s whisper and cough, a sword light flashed by.


    That''s Liuyun!


    No matter why the bride didn''t die It''s good for him to kill again. With his strength, that sword light is not what the bride can find and avoid at all!


    While the bride twisted her face and growled in a hoarse voice: "you are mine, I am Ning Yu''s . you wait, I''ll come... "


    Before the words fall and the sword light falls, the soul of the bride will be smashed and there will be no trace.


    Jiang Ting was silent The bride disappeared, but she didn''t die.


    He already knows why the bride was not killed just now The body of the bride is indeed in the coffin, and what just appeared is indeed the soul of the bride.


    But the spirit of the bride is not complete!


    He just found out after cutting off the Liuyun sword that the spirit of the bride was not complete from the beginning. With the grand funeral and wedding procession, it is impossible for the people behind the new lady not to see the incomplete spirit of the bride.


    So the truth is very simple The soul of the bride is not complete, is it the person behind the bride? Jiang Ting didn''t know the reason, but he knew that he didn''t crush the bride because of the incomplete spirit.


    He did not know the principle, perhaps because of the unique secret of the origin.


    And Jiang Ting is thinking at the moment: "do you want to track and kill it?"


    Even if the bride has disappeared, he has remembered the fluctuation and breath of the bride''s spirit. If he wants to, there are at least ten secret skills that can track the fluctuation and breath for hanging, which is enough to make the bride disappear completely.


    Do it?


    Hesitating for a while, Jiang Ting shook his head: "you''re lucky. I hope you don''t be stupid next, or It''s not hard to kill you all over the house. "


    He gave up the chase.


    Not unwilling, but unable.


    He was seriously injured. If he used the secret technique to track and strangle, he would have to faint and lose consciousness.


    This is the world of origin, not the magic Moon Palace. If he really loses consciousness, he will be in greater danger. It''s better to give up for a while. Even if the power behind the bride comes, it will take some time.


    After a few days, his injury will naturally recover, even if he is found It''s a big deal. I''ll kill the bride.


    After giving up, Jiang Ting did not delay. He continued to wipe the bloodstain on the corner of his mouth and approached the place with people in sight.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ At the same time, tens of thousands of miles away, there is a huge city.


    It said, "Heishan city.".


    Within the city, there is a grand mansion.


    There are funeral decorations and wedding decorations everywhere in the mansion The decorations of great sorrow and great joy exist at the same time, which seems extremely strange.


    Deep in the mansion, there is a memorial hall, in which there are only incense candles and no coffins.


    "Ah "With a scream, an illusory figure suddenly appeared in the hall. If Jiang Ting was here, he would find that the illusory figure was the bride he ran into.


    Now the bride''s face is full of bitterness and resentment!


    After half a breath.


    "Ning Yu, how did you come back?" With some rapid voice, a middle-aged man in festive clothes, but with a white cloth tied on his forehead, entered the mourning hall quickly. His face was puzzled and worried.


    The bride''s bitterness and resentment dissipated a lot: "Dad."The middle-aged man was more and more worried: "tell Dad quickly, how can you come back at such a critical moment? If you miss the time, what should you do... "


    The bride sat on the ground and sobbed, "Dad, my daughter''s body has been destroyed."


    The middle-aged man was stunned, and then anger appeared in his eyes: "Damn, what about Ningqi? Didn''t I ask him to escort himself? Or is it a family that dares to do bad things, to force... "


    "Dad .¡±


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Endless God realm, magic Moon Palace, flower and Butterfly Valley.


    "Ding..." The sound of the piano reverberates in the valley. Chai Ying sits in the pavilion surrounded by gauze. A mirage belonging to Jiang Ting stands beside Hu Po, but the more she sees the mirage, the more unreal it becomes.


    I don''t know how long later.


    Chai Ying Fuqin action: "who!"


    "The God of the moon." With a whisper, a handsome figure in a blue robe appears in huadiegu quietly.


    Sword rain!


    One of the few gods of the human race is the strong one!


    Chai Ying put away Guqin and chuckled: "how can master Jianyu think of this magic Moon Palace?"


    "Has Jiang ting and merciless left the divine realm?"


    Without waiting for an answer, Jianyu shook his head again: "you don''t have to deny The power of heaven and earth in the divine realm begins to decline. Only when the most powerful one carries countless powers away can it be so. You can''t feel it, but you can feel it clearly in a realm like me. "


    Chai Ying''s face The two of them leave quietly and quietly. How could they be exposed? Moreover, she is going to go to the so-called origin world when she finds a successor. Now it seems that something will happen.


    As if she knew her thoughts, Jianyu''s eyes were tiny: "if I tell you, you are calculated by ruthlessness, you can believe it."


    "Well?" Chai Ying''s face changed slightly.


    Jianyu saw this and didn''t explain it. Instead, he changed his words: "the divine realm belongs to the lower realm. If the most powerful people fly to the divine realm, they have to go through the test of heaven and earth. If they can pass the thunder, the door of the divine realm will be wide open, and the people in the lower realm will bring the power of the lower realm into the divine realm. As a reward, the divine realm will also incline the power of heaven and earth into the lower realm. This is a win-win situation between the lower realm and the divine realm."


    Chai Ying, no words.

 Chapter 2481

    In the face of Jianyu''s words, Chai Ying doesn''t answer, but she suddenly gives birth to some uneasiness.


    As if she knew what she was thinking, Jianyu whispered: "the power between heaven and earth is vast and endless for human beings and even for the alien race. All their lives, they can''t see all the power of heaven and earth. However, this power is not endless, but has the limit of heaven and earth. They are mercilessly above God. Jiang Ting is the king of God, and they forced to leave God "The realm takes away the power that belongs to the realm of God."


    Chai Ying''s face was slightly heavy: "if you tell me that the divine realm will be destroyed because of their departure, it is needless to say that no one will believe it."


    "They have made a taboo."


    With the light language, Jianyu shakes his head slightly: "merciless and Jiangting, the power they take away is at the extreme of heaven according to the contrary heaven and earth. The man''s observation shows that there is about one thousandth of the power in the divine realm."


    Chai Ying''s face recovered a little: "you shouldn''t be looking for ruthlessness. Compared with ruthlessness, Jiang Ting''s power is so slight and insignificant."


    "They have left. We can''t leave the realm of God to pursue them. I don''t come here to ask for sin today. You don''t have to."


    After a pause, Jianyu sat down at the edge of the lake: "if I say that Jiang Tinghe is merciless, it won''t take too long. There is no doubt that he will die. You can believe it."


    Chai Ying looked up in an instant.


    Seeing this, Jianyu whispered slowly: "the ascending people of the lower world can carry the power of the lower world into the realm of God, and they still need to experience the thunder disaster test of the lower world Jiang Ting left the divine realm with the power of the divine realm. How could the heavenly way of the divine realm have no response? If not, everyone, like Jiang Tinghe and merciless, will leave the divine realm when they have some strength. I''m afraid that the divine realm has already exhausted its strength. "


    Chai Ying''s face changed.


    Jianyu saw this, and his eyes showed a little emotion: "for us, we have seen too many, too many. For countless years, there are really less than 2000 gods in this realm? Most of the other dead kings, except for a few who were tired of living, went to the world of origin and died at the hands of the way of heaven. "


    Chai Ying looks more and more ugly.


    After a while, he said: "it''s just the way of heaven, but I don''t have that great ability. If I want to, even if I am in the divine realm, I can crush the way of heaven of many galaxies around the magic Moon Palace!"


    "Although I''m not in the forbidden play, I agree with what the emperor of heaven and the ten sides of the emperor once said."


    Without waiting for an answer, the sword rain revealed some inexplicable and quiet words: "the rules of the first Palm dare to play with time, just like the God King, but the rules of the first Palm dare to ignore the way of heaven? The way of heaven, the way of heaven, represents the whole heaven and earth. The way of heaven, the way of God, represents the whole God. "


    Chai Ying''s forehead is covered with cold sweat The way of heaven is really nothing in a small area, but if the whole divine realm starts to target, and a certain creature starts to be targeted by the way of heaven, which is gathered together in the whole divine realm, she doesn''t know what it will be, she has never seen it.


    But Jianyu got up slowly: "I said that if I come here today, I will not be guilty, let alone making trouble As soon as you get married, you will tell Jiang Ting by induction that you will find a way to come back. If not, there will be disaster until you die. He is not the only one in nuota''s divine realm who yearns for a higher future. "


    Chai Ying thought of something and raised her head: "against heaven and earth?"


    "Shenyu''s counterattack is merciless with preparation, maybe less than 10% can live. If he is unprepared, he will surely die." Accompanied by whispers, Jianyu''s body disappears without trace.


    Chai Ying stood still, speechless.


    He did not expect that there was such a saying But when you think about it, it''s right.


    It''s just the lower world. The most powerful people need to go through all kinds of calamities if they want to leave. What''s more, the realm of God? They leave without thunder robbery and obstruction. Can they really leave as simple as that?


    Perhaps, Jiang ting and merciless two people, at this moment have already begun to rob it.


    After a moment''s silence, Chai Ying sinks down to touch the feeling. She doesn''t know whether Jiang Ting will come back or not. She just wants to tell the truth and how to choose. She shouldn''t interfere.


    A moment later.


    Chai Ying''s face suddenly turned white Perception is still, but he can''t feel Jiang Ting''s sitting, vague, as if very far away, but as if very close.


    Summon past? Not at all!


    Has Jiang Ting entered the so-called origin? Yes, she has been back so long that he should have entered other worlds.


    Perhaps when Jiang Ting summoned him before, he was already on the edge of the world of origin? It was because once she entered the origin world, I was afraid that she could not be subpoenaed, so I suddenly gave her a notice of subpoena at that time, and then ended the subpoena without waiting for her answer.


    After a moment of silence, Chai Ying clenched her fist slowly: "merciless .¡±


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Origin.


    Jiang Ting stopped before a gathering place: "Heishan town."


    In front of him is a gathering place, which does not cover a large area. From his point of view, it is really just a gathering place, with only a few thousand people.


    There was no splendid mansion, at least not for the time being.


    As for the people in the gathering place, they were indeed people, and for the time being they did not see any other race.This place is called Heishan town. I think the mountain range in the distance is Heishan?


    After thinking for a while, Jiang Ting walks slowly into Heishan town. At the same time, he keeps listening to the comments on the street, collecting information that may be helpful to him.


    Not far away, two big men with all their blood came face to face.


    The man on the left didn''t pay attention to Jiang ting. He said to the right: "tut Tut, the Ning family is a big hand."


    The man on the right nodded approvingly: "isn''t it? It''s said that from Heishan city to Heishan, the town on the way, as long as you meet the newlyweds, one of them will be regarded as one, and you will be rewarded ten coins."


    A nearby man sneered at the two big men: "cut, what a big hand, you are just being used by the Ning family. It''s said that the young lady of the Ning family died early, and he wants to gather people''s hearts, and then reverse life and death to let his daughter of the Ning family live."


    "How can it be that reversing life and death is against the principle of heaven and earth, and Ning family is not afraid of provoking the scourge of heaven and vanishing." The two men were shocked and their voices became much smaller.


    With the conversation, the two men went away slowly.


    Jiang Ting still listens quietly without changing his direction.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    About half a day later, at the end of Heishan town.


    Jiang Ting''s step stops here, glances at the stalls and some shops on both sides, turns around with a cool look, and walks slowly again with a leisurely attitude.


    In the past half day, he has received a lot of news, but not too much.


    The mountain range where he came before is really called Heishan. Heishan town is not a gathering place for ordinary people, but a gathering place for supplies.


    Because there are many dangerous and fierce beasts in Heishan, many people will go to Heishan for adventure training. Heishan town is where the people who go to Heishan for training supply materials.

 Chapter 2482

    Half a day after Jiang Ting entered Heishan Town, he learned a lot of news in listening and discussing, such as the surrounding terrain and the nature of Heishan town.


    As for the ghost marriage team he met before, it was a family team in the distant black mountain city. It was rumored that the Ning family wanted to reverse life and death with the help of ghost marriage Rumors are just rumors. No one knows whether they are true or not. Of course, Jiang Ting doesn''t care.


    The only thing that attracted him was that the money here, called faith money, was not a mineral or treasure, but a kind of paper money, which was said to contain racial beliefs.


    As for the truth, he didn''t know, because he didn''t have faith money. According to his observation, one faith money is enough for a family of three to live frugally for a month.


    In addition, barter has become a kind of currency called qinglingshi.


    He remembers that he had heard of qinglingshi when he was in the forbidden play, but he didn''t see it because he didn''t think about it at that time. He only knew that qinglingshi was very precious.


    Between the mood, Jiang Ting is still moving forward.


    Looking at the stalls and shops on both sides, I had a headache: "I have to find some money, but how to do it."


    If he uses his strength, it''s not difficult to find some money But before, in order to crush the ghost marriage team, his fanaticism increased. Unless necessary, he didn''t want to use his own strength to make the injury worse.


    If we don''t use our strength It''s like an ordinary man wants to earn money without any way!


    If it''s just like this, Jiang Ting also admits However, these shops will not recruit servants at all, nor can he be a servant, or even a coolie.


    It''s OK to be on the street But he just wants to find a safe place to recover quietly, waiting for the rules to change and live on the street. Isn''t that asking for trouble in vain?


    Hooligans and villains like to deal with homeless people who are helpless and look good.


    After a moment of silent thinking, Jiang Ting shook his head slightly: "it''s OK. Anyway, he came from Heishan and his injury has recovered. It''s just that he vomited blood. He''s used to it."


    With no one to hear the whisper, Jiang Ting steps quietly accelerated, he is ready to find some villains, the first money should be settled.


    Some people may say that in exchange for treasures, there are many treasures in his kingdom and storage space anyway Money and silk move people''s hearts. In Jiang Ting''s current state, if he really reveals his wealth, I''m afraid he won''t want to have a peaceful life next.


    Soon, Jiang Ting found several suspected local ruffians.


    They were men who were half naked and had tiger tattoos on their chest. Jiang Ting could feel the power fluctuation in their bodies, ranging from the first level God to the third level God.


    His eyes flashed, then he pretended to be guilty and walked towards the remote alley in the town.


    In the distance.


    Seeing Jiang Ting''s action, those ruffians looked slightly stunned Then directly ignore, they are not stupid, even if bullying people, but also know the root of the people.


    They do not know Jiang Ting, do not know the details, naturally will not rashly bully.


    It''s just that when they leave their eyes, their pupils suddenly shrink. They see that Jiang Ting''s chest blooms a little bit of precious light They don''t know what kind of treasure it is, but they can see that it must be a treasure, and it should be a good one.


    Then a man with a second level God''s power wave looked at their leader: "big brother."


    Their leader was a man with three levels of divine power. His face was a little rebellious. His right ear was like a woman''s, with earrings hanging. He looked very out of group.


    The leader did not venture, but whispered: "who is that boy?"


    "I don''t know. It should be a stranger who just came to town."


    After a pause, one of the ruffians with first-class divine power showed his hot eyes: "but he must be a waste. He saw that we had changed our direction in a hurry, obviously worried that we would make trouble for him. Unfortunately, he just came here and didn''t know that the alley was not a good place."


    The leader heard the speech, hesitated for a while, slightly tilted his head, and then five or six people followed Jiang ting and walked towards the alley.


    In the alley.


    Jiang Ting walked slowly, and then heard the sound of footsteps coming from behind him. His mouth showed a bit of fun . here comes the money man.


    Between the thoughts, Jiang Ting stops.


    A ruffian came forward to sneer: "boy, the perception is good, but now, I''m afraid it''s a little late."


    Jiang Ting did not answer, but turned his attention to the many houses in the alley This alley is not a deserted one. In other words, because of the particularity of Heishan Town, there is no completely deserted one.


    "Bang..." The sound of closing doors rang out, and the courtyard houses in the alley were locked, as if they were worried about getting into trouble.


    The third level God Man sneered: "boy, hand over the treasure."


    "Want my treasure? Ha ha. "


    With a light smile, Jiang Ting turned around: "it''s said that the wicked have their own mill, but now it seems like this Robbery! Give up your money and you will not die. "Five or six local ruffians and hooligans gathered to block the entrance of the alley were stunned at first, and then they all began to laugh.


    "It''s killing me. There''s something wrong with this man''s brain."


    "Yes, there is no breath in the whole body. It''s obvious that an ordinary person dares to rob us? Big brother, kill him. "


    "Yes, kill him and throw him out of town!"


    The five or six people burst out laughing, as if they had a stomachache.


    The leader was a little uneasy, then sneered: "water dragon!"


    Then Jiang Ting felt that a force of spirit left the ruffian''s body and combined it with some mysterious artistic conception in the heaven and earth. Before he could understand it, the force condensed a dragon about the size of Zhang and rushed at him.


    Another level two god man is more low drink: "blood gas change shape, tiger shape, out!"


    "Ang..." With the roar of the tiger, the blood red tiger, which has been purely condensed by blood gas, pounced on Jiang ting.


    "It''s the origin world." Jiang Ting''s eyes suddenly narrowed, and there was no hurry to fight back.


    He could feel that the power used by these two people was not any power he understood, but a path of cultivation he had never seen.


    Unique to the world of origin?


    It should not be. According to the information engraved in nothingness, there are endless worlds under the origin world, and countless worlds under the endless world If the world is different, the path of cultivation will be different.


    No matter what the world is, the final destination is the origin. So I think there should be a lot of cultivation methods in the origin.


    The ruffian at the head began to relax: "it seems that I am oversensitive."


    He saw that his water dragon and his tiger were about to hit Jiangting. As a result, Jiangting still didn''t move. It seemed that he was scared silly and didn''t have time to react Either way, it obviously proves that Jiang Ting is just an ordinary person.

 Chapter 2483

    When the ruffian leader saw Jiang Ting, he didn''t know whether he had no time to react or he was scared. He secretly relaxed. Before, he had been worried that Jiang Ting might be a strong man who he couldn''t see through. Now it seems that he just thought too much.


    It''s just When the water dragon was about to bite Jiangting, it suddenly changed.


    Jiang Ting''s body is slightly tilted by three points, just avoiding the water dragon''s attack, and then half tilted, just avoiding the tiger''s attack.


    After all this, Jiang tingcai chuckled: "if conditions permit, I''d like to study your cultivation methods, but unfortunately, conditions do not allow..."


    With his current injury, it''s the most important thing for him to study. He should first stay in Heishan town and cultivate himself.


    "Qiang..." The sword began to sing.


    Then the leader and other ruffians were shocked to find that there was a sword light on their necks. The sword light was so sharp that it hurt their necks.


    "Cough..." With a cough, blood began to appear in the corner of Jiang Ting''s mouth.


    But Jiang Ting didn''t seem to see it. Instead, he showed a little smile: "for the last time, rob, don''t hand over the money I''m afraid your neck will have to be separated from your body. "


    Many ruffians who were arrogant at the moment before became stiff and did not dare to move for fear that the sword light would cut off their necks.


    "Before Senior. " The local ruffian at the head showed bitterness and panic.


    "Can''t understand people?" Jiang Ting''s eyes are slightly cold.


    However, he was puzzled. After his encounter with the ghost wedding team, he learned the language here with the power of spirit, which was also true. His previous conversation with the ghost bride and the guard, and even his listening after he came to Heishan Town, also proved this.


    These people should not be unable to understand.


    A ruffian leader reacted and roared: "you damned idiots, who made you want to fight against your predecessors? You should take out all your money soon!"


    Then, under the threat of Jianguang, many local ruffians rushed out their money Secretly, it is full of cold and fear.


    In addition to Jiang Ting''s terrible strength, what he looks like at the moment


    The corner of his mouth is filled with blood, but Jiang Ting is still laughing The smile, extremely penetrating, makes people shudder.


    After a while, many local ruffians take out their money. Then the local ruffian leader laughs and takes the money close to Jiangting very carefully. Yu Guang also looks at Jianguang from time to time for fear that Jiangting''s consciousness is unstable. Jianguang decapitates him directly.


    After getting close, the local ruffian leader grinned: "master, this is the villains and all their money. Please have a look..."


    Jiang Ting didn''t care, so he took the pile of money from the ruffian directly.


    Well, it''s some kind of paper money.


    He couldn''t see what kind of paper it was, but he could feel that there were some rules in it, and there was also a magic power, which was used by the emperor of ten in the taboo play.


    If he remembers correctly, it should be the power of faith? And the power of belief is really terrible and powerful. The cultivation of the ten peaceful gods collides with the emperor of heaven.


    Even if he is defeated in the end, he will hurt the emperor of heaven. If Shifang has the cultivation in the world of mortals, doesn''t it mean that he can directly suppress the emperor of heaven who seems invincible in the world?


    And he couldn''t see the rules in the notes I really can''t see it, because he feels that if it''s right, paper money seems to be some kind of rule?


    If he is not seriously injured, careful study may be able to find out the truth, but with his current physical state, where can he study.


    So Jiang Ting just took a cursory look and ignored it. Instead, he began to observe the coin itself.


    This belief coin is the same size as an ordinary coin, with countless mysterious patterns on both sides. Most of the belief coins have a number one, only two or three are numbers ten. He didn''t see the other numbers.


    If there is no accident, this belief coin should be progressive by ten?


    After thinking for a while, Jiang Ting''s eyes narrowed slightly, revealing his intention to kill: "six people, all together, gave me less than 50 faith coins. Are you trying to see if Jiang''s sword can be decapitated?"


    Because the corner of the mouth began to fill with blood, it looked extremely terrible.


    "No No, "he said The local ruffian leader was shocked.


    "Spare my life."


    "We dare not..."


    "Wuwu, please forgive me, we are all good people..."


    The other five ruffians were frightened and knelt on the ground one after another to beg for mercy.


    "Oh." Jiang Ting showed a smile that was difficult to understand, and his fingers moved.


    Then, the local ruffians all feel the neck is freezing The light of the sword had pierced their skin, leaving a bloodstain. Through the small bloodstain, we could see the blood vessels in their throat.


    The local ruffian leader also knelt on the ground with no backbone: "elder, please forgive me, I dare not hide. This is all our money..."Jiang Ting saw this and frowned quietly Think carefully for a while and then suddenly.


    Although the money is less, these people are all local ruffians. How can they keep the money? In addition, one faith coin is enough for a family of three to spend in a month, and it seems to be very good to squeeze out nearly 50 faith coins.


    In spite of this, Jiang Ting sneered: "all the money? There is not even a green spirit stone. How dare you say it''s all money? "


    "Qingling stone?"


    The local ruffian leader was slightly stunned, and then showed his bitter face: "elder, you''re joking. It''s said that qinglingshi is extremely precious to the strong people in the third realm. Where can we, the little people in the first realm, touch such precious things?"


    When Jiang Ting heard the speech, his eyes suddenly picked This local ruffian leader already has the breath of the third level God, but only the first level? He thought that the local ruffian leader might be the second frontier.


    Now, I''m afraid it''s his wrong conversion of realm But it''s OK. The second realm of rules is to control the rules. As a God King, he controls the rules. It''s a real rule. The second realm is true.


    Thinking of this, Jiang Ting took out a silk scarf and wiped the blood on the corner of his mouth: "in this case, it seems that you are useless In the next life, remember to be a good man. Even if you are a villain, don''t run into Jiang. "


    Before the ruffians could react, they suddenly felt a chill in their neck, and their eyes began to turn around, vaguely seeing their respective headless bodies.


    Then he was enveloped in endless darkness and lost all consciousness.


    After killing the ruffian, the bloodstain at the corner of Jiang Ting''s mouth was wiped clean, and then he slowly lifted his feet to leave These ruffians are all good people.


    Knowing that he had no money, he specially gave him money. Although less than 50 yuan was less, it was no problem to buy a yard.

 Chapter 2484

    After Jiang Ting killed the ruffians, he slowly turned around and left. At the same time, he secretly sighed that these ruffians are all good people. Knowing that he has no money, he specially gave him money.


    As for the previous deliberate display of treasures to lure How can it be a temptation? It''s clear that he doesn''t show his wealth.


    He is going to use the money given by these local ruffians to buy a place to live. Once he has a place to live, he has a place to rest for the time being.


    When Jiang Ting left, there were only six separate bodies left in the alley . also because of the extraordinary origin of the world, the strength of these ruffians is not low, as a result, because Jiang Ting too much, not even a brick can be destroyed.


    After a long time, a family carefully opened the door and watched. When they saw the corpse on the ground, their eyes showed a clear dislike.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    On the other side.


    After leaving the alley, Jiang Ting walked slowly to the edge of Heishan Town, which is also close to the edge of Heishan.


    Jiang Ting also stopped at the moment, frowning: "no shop to transfer it."


    He had planned to buy a shop or other garden, but this time he made a purposeful observation and found that there was no courtyard in Heishan town. It was all shop like buildings, and there was no shop to transfer.


    The simple living buildings are all narrow wooden rooms, which are similar to courtyard rooms. Such houses are not suitable for him to recuperate.


    Thinking for a while, Jiang Ting looks to his side. It''s a shop. It has no fixed business scope. It should be regarded as a grocery store.


    As he watched, he also stepped into the shop.


    "What do you want to buy, my friend?" With a slightly warm voice, the shopkeeper quickly approached.


    As for the things sold in the shop, for Jiang Ting, two words, rubbish!


    Four words, all rubbish!


    Jiang Ting''s face did not show any difference. He said with a smile, "shopkeeper, do you know if you want to sell in this shop?"


    The shopkeeper gave a smile and then began to look at Jiang Ting If he looks handsome and has extraordinary strength, he can''t feel the breath and fluctuation of strength. Either he is an ordinary person, or he can''t feel the strength of a strong person.


    Ordinary people probably don''t have the courage to come to this black mountain town, so they are the invisible strong?


    The shopkeeper''s breath was a little short, then chuckled: "friend, are you serious?"


    Jiang Ting smile unchanged: "no reason to joke with the shopkeeper can not be good."


    "In that case..."


    The shopkeeper thought for a while and then said, "I''m in love with my friends. Originally, this shop is not ready to be transferred. It happens that I''m going back to Heishan city in the next few days I don''t want to say anything else. A hundred dollars. This shop is yours. "


    One hundred Jiang Ting''s mouth was suddenly puffed, and he robbed Ah bah, it should be a gift. Those ruffians'' gifts don''t add up to 50 coins. How can he get 100.


    Are you looking for some ruffians to present?


    It''s just that Heishan town is not big. There are so many ruffians.


    The shopkeeper does not know what Jiang Ting thinks, but mistakenly thinks that Jiang Ting is too expensive.


    After thinking for a while, the shopkeeper shook his head: "Sir, it''s very affordable for me to add money. If all the sundries in the shop are sold, at least 80 yuan can be sold. In addition, the shop''s forbidden array is closed, and even the cost of construction is very cheap. If you think it''s not suitable, that''s all."


    He was not ready to sell it, so he would not reduce the price. It was just because he could not see through Jiang Ting''s details and worried about feuding that he got a price that he expected would not lose money.


    Jiang Ting thought for a while, chuckled: "I went out in a hurry, did not bring too many faith coins, but I have a treasure."


    He was going to buy it with faith money, but now it seems that he can only barter If he didn''t find too many ruffians in Heishan Town, if he didn''t continue to attack and aggravate the injury, he really didn''t want to take out the treasure.


    Fortunately, there is still some rubbish in his storage space. He has found one with about 100 yuan of rubbish.


    Shopkeeper side head: "what treasure?"


    Jiang Ting took a look outside and said nothing.


    The shop owner''s eyes flashed, and immediately immediately started the ban without hesitation, and the shop closed directly.


    Jiang tingze turns his wrist and takes out a mineral He also forgot what kind of stone it was. He was not interested in remembering the name of some rubbish. Anyway, the stone was used to forge weapons, and its value in the realm of God was not low.


    After conversion, it''s only a lot more than 100 yuan.


    "The stone..." The shopkeeper''s eyes narrowed slightly, as if he were observing and testing.


    After a long time, the shop manager showed a brilliant smile: "deal, this shop, you."


    After that, the shop owner took the stone directly, put it away and left.


    Jiang Ting''s eyes narrowed slightly: "where is the title deed


    The shopkeeper looked slightly shocked and then laughed: "Sir, this is just a small town. It''s not like a big city where there is a saying that there is a city master''s suppression and there is no tyrant. There is no title deed."After that, the shopkeeper didn''t hesitate. He opened the door of the shop and left without leaving his name.


    Jiang Ting''s mouth is slightly puffed There is no title deed, that is to say, he can actually build a yard in this town without buying it at all?


    After a while, Jiang Ting shook his head again: "forget it. I want to build it myself. I have to use my strength to crack the soil and solidify the stone. It''s no good except to aggravate the injury It''s just a rubbish stone anyway. "


    After comforting himself for a while, Jiang Ting closed the shop and walked towards the back hall of the shop.


    He wants to have a rest. When he comes to the origin world, he has not been able to relax. Now that he has a place to settle down, the most important thing is to have a rest first.


    Back hall, yard.


    The back yard of the shop is very common, with several rooms, a rockery, a small pond, a pavilion, a big tree, a stone table, several stone chairs and nothing else.


    After scanning clearly, the corners of Jiang Ting''s mouth slightly draw, then slowly walk to a stone chair and sit down, then reverse his wrist, take out a few pills from the storage space with half a thread of soul power, and eat them like sugar beans.


    What he took were all healing pills. Any one of them was enough to buy the whole Heishan town.


    As soon as he ate it, he felt a warm current rising in his body, and then The warm current disappeared without any benefit.


    "If so, the injury caused by the rules can only be recovered on its own, rather than the stone." With a sigh, Jiang Ting showed helplessness.


    Now, he is very weak.


    The power of spirit can only use half a silk It can''t be more, it can only be half a silk. If it is more, it will definitely cause extremely terrible backfire, which is why he didn''t choose to suppress it with the power of spirit in his previous two operations.


    As for pure strength, it''s better. It only deepens the injury, not too serious In short, with a power to spit blood once, with more, spit blood more.

 Chapter 2485

    Jiang Ting sits on the chair, perceiving the condition of his body, but he has no choice.


    I dare not use the power of spirit lightly. I can only use a little bit to communicate with the storage space to get things.


    And pure strength, with a spit blood once If you vomit too much blood, your body will not be able to carry it, and you may faint.


    It''s too hard.


    After thinking for a long time, Jiang Ting sighed with a headache: "Alas, if I can use the rules, even a little bit, my injury can heal in an instant..."


    Before sighing, Jiang Ting looked at the sky, and some doubts appeared in his eyes.


    At the moment when he just relaxed, he seemed to feel a sense of malice A very distant evil from heaven and earth.


    He perceives it carefully, but he finds nothing more. It seems that he just perceives it. It''s just an illusion.


    Will the word illusion appear in the supreme body?


    "Where''s the malice? It''s so far away, just like heaven and earth Well, is it heaven and earth After thinking for a while, Jiang Ting looked slightly stunned.


    That moment of malice, very vague, not true, now think, it really seems to be the world of malice.


    He has just come to the world of origin, and since he can enter the world of origin, the world of origin should not aim at Distant fuzzy feeling, isn''t it, God domain?


    Thinking of Shenyu, Jiang Ting''s mind is slightly condensed If it comes from heaven and earth, it is not impossible to explain.


    When he left the divine realm, he didn''t leave in a normal way at all. He came to the world of origin with the power belonging to the divine realm. The divine realm will generate malice and want him to disappear and let his power return to the divine realm It seems that this is not impossible to explain.


    But can the divine realm really produce malice?


    His conjecture is based on the process of making sure the result. If the result is wrong at the beginning, his conjecture will be out of the question.


    In situ silence for a while, Jiang Ting slightly shook his head: "next I''m afraid to be careful, no matter where the malicious, that feeling is not false."


    In his present state of body, he has no extra condition to pursue the origin of malice. The only thing he can do is to be careful to avoid accidents.


    After all, his current state is extremely weak.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Tens of thousands of miles away, Heishan City, Ningjia.


    The funeral decoration of the Ning family remains the same.


    The deepest mourning hall already exists, and even there are many incense in it. It is obvious that people often worship it.


    The middle-aged man who once appeared in Lingtang appeared at the door again: "Ning Yu, how do you remember?"


    "I want to I remember The ghost bride Jiang Ting once saw appeared in the hall with an illusory figure.


    However, at the moment, although her body shape is still illusory, it is much more real. Compared with ordinary people, it seems that there is only a little more illusory, which makes people doubt whether she will evolve into a physical body in the next moment.


    The middle-aged man''s eyes showed fire: "who moved his hand to destroy his family for his father?"


    "The man..."


    Hesitating for a while, the ghost bride looked up and showed a slight hesitation: "Dad, he was seriously injured. When he took the hand, it seemed that the whole space was frozen, and then everyone was crushed instantly. If I didn''t have the general soul power to stay at home, I would be dead."


    The middle-aged man''s face was angry, and his eyes were a little gloomy He knew the strength of the team. Although it was not strong enough to ensure the ceremony and stabilize his daughter''s soul, he could crush everyone in an instant. His strength was not heavy.


    What''s more, it''s a serious injury? Frozen space?


    The ghost bride was still whispering: "after my soul was smashed for the first time, he suddenly spurted blood. I think it was because of the injury, and also because the blood and half of my soul power were at home. So at that time, I coagulated my body again because of the vitality and strength in the blood, and then he tore up my condensed soul completely with a sword light."


    At this point, the ghost bride showed a lot of astonishment: "if it wasn''t for Dad, you left more than half of my soul power at home, I''m afraid But even so, my spirit was crushed into countless pieces by him with a sword light. Now I''ve been recovering at home for several years, and then I''ll pull the crushed pieces back and recall the truth before. "


    "Please." The middle-aged man looks more and more heavy.


    The ghost bride''s face became ugly: "he . he''s so strong that you can''t help him? "


    "According to your description, he may have already passed the three realms of Fanli and reached the rule realm."


    At this point, the eyes of the middle-aged man are more and more ugly: "three rules "Qiantianmen, the overlord who dominates millions of miles around and governs countless cities, can only rule the territory when the strong hear about it."


    "Is he a rule state?" The ghost bride''s face turned white. I don''t know if she was scared or something.


    "It''s just possible."


    After a pause, the middle-aged man slowly exhaled: "I don''t think so. Listen to you, he was seriously injured. It''s said that stepping into the rule state is the power of the rule, and the rule and many of the forces we cultivate are terrible forces that have no solution at all. No matter how serious the injury is, as long as the rule is used, he can recover quickly. If he is injured, he will not be in the rule state."I don''t know whether the repeated words are emboldening himself or comforting himself.


    "But my body was destroyed . Wuwu... " The ghost bride''s breath became unsteady, and her voice seemed to cry and complain.


    "Father, I''ll take someone to Heishan. The team will be destroyed there. There should be some clues left."


    After a pause, the middle-aged man slowly clenched his fist: "if he really is a rule state No, it won''t. He certainly won''t exist in the rule state. I believe that he must still be injured at the moment. As long as his injury is not healed, my father will be able to take him. It''s ok if his body is destroyed. Since you are stained with his blood, you just need to complete the ceremony... "


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Heishan Town, north exit.


    "Creak With the sound of the door, the door of a grocery store opens to open for a new day.


    It''s a grocery store The name of the shop is the grocery store.


    In the grocery store.


    Jiang Ting slowly walked to the counter near the door with a chair in his arms. Then he tilted his legs and half lay on the chair. He was very leisurely.


    Three years.


    It has been three years since he came to Heishan town. He has also opened the grocery store for three years. After three years of cultivation, his injuries Maybe half of it has recovered, half of it?


    And the transformation of rules According to his estimation, it will take at least tens of thousands of years to complete the transformation. In other words, his injury will be accompanied by him for at least tens of thousands of years.


    Fortunately, he has established himself in Heishan town. For no reason, no one will make trouble for him. As for the ghost bride he had encountered before, he was initially on guard against the trouble that might come, but no one has ever dealt with him.


    It is worth mentioning that after these three years, he also thoroughly understood the realm conversion between the realm of origin and the realm of God.


    The first realm is equal to the first level God to the third level God in the realm of God.


    The second level is from the fourth level to the sixth level, and the third level is from the seventh to the Ninth level.


    After the third realm, the rule realm This realm does not exist in the endless realm of God.

 Chapter 2486

    When Jiang Ting thought that the first realm of the origin rules did not exist in the endless God realm, he looked a little strange.


    Because after three years of understanding, the first realm of rules is not to control the rules, but to use the rules temporarily with some secret methods. The second realm is to control the rules in a real sense.


    Jiang Ting doesn''t know why the origin realm has one more realm than the divine realm, and he can also use the rules by secret methods in batches. He is not interested in understanding He''s the second rule. It''s true.


    In his mood, Jiang Ting thought: "it takes tens of thousands of years to completely transform I hope Xiaoying will come here earlier. Compared with me, her transformation speed should be much faster. "


    He doesn''t control many rules, such as time, reincarnation, reincarnation, the return of reincarnation and reincarnation, and the power of killing the crystal of rules.


    Strictly speaking, he controls five rules, including the supreme rules of Guixu and time. Therefore, the speed of rule transformation is extremely slow.


    If there is only one common rule, maybe it can be transformed in thousands or hundreds of years?


    "Boss, do you have a magic wand? My wand was damaged in Black Hills a few days ago A pale young man entered the grocery store.


    Jiang Ting suddenly regained his mind and shook his head: "the wand is too precious. My shop can''t afford the wand business. There is a shop specializing in weapons on the Third Street on the left."


    "No Thank you, boss The young man stopped, said thanks and turned away.


    "No thanks." Jiang Ting''s thoughts began to drift away again.


    This world of origin is worthy of being called the world of origin There are all kinds of cultivation methods here.


    In the past three years, he has seen some so-called magicians communicate with heaven and earth by the power of spirit to form attack and defense.


    I have seen blood Qi, and temper it to manifest. This way of cultivation focuses on the physical body. The Qi of blood evil is very heavy, the physical body is strong, and the attack power is also strong.


    I''ve seen fighting spirit. It''s similar to blood gas.


    These two powers are different from his way of cultivation, but the result is similar After his comparison, he found that his path of cultivation was not as good as his blood in physical aspect.


    Of course, it''s not that one road is different from the other, three thousand roads, different roads lead to the same goal. It''s just that at the beginning of cultivation, the difficulty of cultivation, emphasis on direction, life span and so on are different.


    In the end, you need to master the same rules, no difference.


    In addition to the magic, blood and fighting spirit, he has also seen the instrument repair, taking a certain kind of divine weapon as the original life object, cultivating that life object to enhance the strength realm, which is similar to the way of the seven Spirits cultivation.


    I''ve also seen the fairy way, Shinto way and pure Martial Way in taboo plays


    in a word, he opened his eyes and found for the first time that there were so many ways of cultivation. Because the world where these cultivation methods came to was different, the way of greeting each other was also very different in the origin world, and the address of friends was also different.


    It''s also because different cultivation methods require different talents Therefore, in the world of origin, unless we are extremely lazy, we can''t find pure mortals, because as long as we are living beings, we can always find the right way to practice in countless ways.


    In addition, in the past three years, he also knew that there was only one clan in the area of millions of miles, one named qiantianmen. He did not know the specific strength of the clan.


    All he knew was that when he was in Heishan Town, he had never seen the rule realm. Only the Fan Li realm and even the third realm were rare. The first realm was the most common, and the second realm was a little less common.


    If it''s a novel topic, Heishan town is usually the starting point for the protagonist to dominate the story In short, it''s very safe here. As long as he doesn''t cause trouble, he should be able to live here safely for tens of thousands of years, waiting for the rule transformation to be completed, and then starting to explore the origin carefully.


    The only thing that surprised him was that he had never seen or heard of a foreign race in the past three years Maybe it''s just like the realm of God, because it''s located in the hinterland of the human race, so there''s no news of the alien race?


    "Step on..." The sound of footsteps sounded, and a man and a woman entered the shop hand in hand.


    Jiang Ting immediately regained his mind and stood up with a smile: "two friends don''t know what they want to buy?"


    Now that he has a shop here and has health problems, Jiang Ting is ready to be honest and treat himself as an ordinary person to open a shop safely After all, once you use cultivation, you have to aggravate the injury and slow down the transformation of rules. He can''t bear the cost.


    The man raised his head and asked, "shopkeeper, do you have the scales of pangolin?"


    Chuanshan beast is a kind of monster in Heishan which is not very powerful.


    Jiang Ting''s face was full of spirit: "yes, yes, my shop is the most fair shop in Heishan town. If my friend wants to buy it Ten scales for one coin. The price is fair. The old and the young are not deceived! "


    The man and woman looked at each other, then nodded: "the price is not fair, it''s the same everywhere."


    Jiang Ting showed a little smile, and then showed a touch of philistine: "you can''t say that. Who doesn''t know that the quality of goods in Heishan town is the highest."The woman said: "brother Feng, forget it, buy it directly, there are other things to do."


    The man was ready to lower the price, only slightly shrugged: "OK, give me 30."


    Jiang tou laughingly went to the depth of the shop and took out 30 black scales.


    The man took out three coins and left with scales.


    Jiang Ting walked slowly to the chair and lay down These three years have been a good time, quietly doing some small business, waiting for the transformation of injury and rules.


    It''s very calm, no waves. Every day, he collects all kinds of materials from the experienced people, and then he sells them to earn a price difference. In this way, he can still pass the boring time. This kind of day is the best.


    As for the money earned It''s secondary to Jiang ting. He doesn''t need money.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    In the boring and peaceful leisure, time slowly turns to dusk, and the sun is about to set.


    Jiang Ting got up and went to the door, showing his laziness: "I''m going to close the door and have a rest."


    Although he can manage day and night However, Heishan town is not big. At night, there are almost no other people close to it. Therefore, except for a few shops, Heishan town will almost close for rest at night.


    As a person with little interest in money, Jiang Ting naturally chooses to rest at night.


    Standing at the door for a while, Jiang Ting''s eyes suddenly narrowed and looked at the direction of Heishan. His eyes showed a little bit of horror.


    As the king of God, as he has even seen the truth of taboo plays, he once thought that no matter what the truth he encountered, he would not change color.


    But this time, he saw

 Chapter 2487

    Jiang Ting stood at the door of the shop. He thought it would be a peaceful day. When the sun set, he would be able to close the door and have a rest. He would pass the day without any waves.


    But he didn''t expect that he would see . destiny!


    Huge, terrifying.


    He saw that the extremely huge and vast destiny was approaching Heishan town After he came to the origin world, he had never seen the existence of destiny, but he did not expect that he would see the horror and vastness this time.


    It is precisely because of that huge and vast, even he can''t help showing a little surprise at the moment.


    Destiny is just a plaything in the divine realm. In the lower realm, it''s just a way for the most powerful people in the divine realm to gather together to ensure the cool of the soul splitting body.


    In the world of origin, it is reasonable to say that there should be no one who can get too much destiny This is because it really has the function of turning misfortune into good fortune, presenting good fortune in case of death, and attracting many opportunities.


    The stronger the destiny, the stronger the effect.


    Destiny, invisible, only rules can explore.


    This time he saw the destiny, extremely terrible If one of his gods enters into the lower world and reincarnates the destiny of the whole lower world, and if one of his normal gods is also one, then the number of the destiny he sees at the moment is at least 100000!


    He even doubted that bringing the destiny of the whole divine realm together could not compare with the destiny that he saw suddenly approaching.


    Watching for a while, Jiang Ting suddenly looked away: "it shouldn''t be."


    Heaven''s destiny can be deprived. According to his understanding in the realm of God, if he constantly makes trouble for the person who bears heaven''s destiny and succeeds The simplest way is to directly defeat the person who carries the destiny, then you can capture part of it and kill it.


    That terrible destiny Jiang Ting has no doubt that if he can get the terrible destiny in his sight at the moment, and then he goes out to pick up a stone at random, the stone is likely to be some kind of peerless treasure.


    If you pick any wild grass, it''s probably a rare treasure, and it can also make him complete the complete transformation of the rules in an instant, and recover all the injuries.


    It''s not a joke.


    That''s why Jiang Ting is very confused How could the strong in the world of origin sit back and watch such a terrible destiny exist?


    To take destiny?


    Jiang Ting didn''t have any idea. His life was so huge and terrible that normal people didn''t have the courage to touch it Jiang Ting has no doubt that even if the person who has the destiny is just an ordinary person, if he dares to make trouble, he will die.


    With such a terrible and vast destiny, even if he has no injury, he has no chance of success.


    Big plan!


    He doesn''t know why that destiny can gather so many, but he knows It must be the source of a vast amount of trouble. The closer he gets, the worse he will die. In his present state, if he dares to touch it, he will surely die. I''m afraid the rules of Guixu can''t protect him.


    Is there someone who is the strongest in the world of origin planning something?


    Can such a terrible fate, the layout of the people are not afraid to play off? Or is there a secret he doesn''t know?


    Jiang Ting was lost in the contemplation that he could not get the answer.


    About half an hour later.


    "Hoo Hoo..." The air burst out.


    Jiang Ting immediately looked up and saw that three dark shadows were approaching Heishan town in the coming night. Two men and one woman were all ragged and ragged. They looked as if they had just gone through a hard battle and were close to death.


    However, it''s not important. What''s important is that he saw that the vast and terrible destiny was sent out by these three people No, it should be, the vast and terrible destiny, the bearer, is one of these three people!


    Who could it be?


    Jiang Ting doesn''t know, but he moves so fast that he immediately steps back into the shop and closes the door He didn''t know who the three were, and he didn''t want to know who they were.


    In his heyday, he might have some small ideas, but now That kind of destiny is not what he can touch at the moment.


    "Creak..." The sharp sound of closing the door sounded.


    At the same time, what makes Jiang Ting surprised and puzzled is that his rules are still changing, and the speed of transformation has been sped up about ten times!


    Unfortunately, the destiny that he could see suddenly disappeared I don''t know if it''s because I can detect his sight, or because I can be detected by him.


    Either way Anyway, it''s not his destiny that disappears, it''s just that he can''t see that destiny any more. At the same time, the acceleration of metamorphosis disappears instantly, which seems like an illusion.


    I am afraid that the reason why he was able to see it just now is that he did not come from the realm of origin, but came from the realm of God, carrying rules that are completely different from the realm of origin and are still changing. Therefore, he saw it by accident before, and now he is too close to notice it.


    Even if he is the king of God, he still can''t be perceived.


    "What''s the origin of these three people?" With a murmur and incomprehension in his heart, Jiang Ting made a little effort to speed up the closing of the door Because of the fear of the vast destiny, he did not even observe the appearance of the three.It''s just, whatever you''re afraid of.


    "Shopkeeper, wait. We are not bad people." There was a cry of surprise.


    Then, the bloody palm suddenly came close to the door, directly blocking Jiang Ting''s action of closing the door. As a result, Jiang Ting''s face was slightly stiff.


    Then, the bloody palm made a little effort, and the door that was about to close was opened. Three figures appeared in front of Jiang Ting, one of whom was a man and the other was a woman supporting a man.


    The man on the left has a very reluctant smile, and his eyes are full of anxiety. The realm is all strength. His ragged clothes can see many scars all over his body, and many looks like the scratch of some kind of beast.


    No matter who it is, it only needs a glance to be sure that this man must have met some kind of powerful monster in Heishan and nearly died in the mouth of the monster.


    However However, Jiang Ting found that the strength of the man on the left is not in one realm, but in three realms. The breath and fluctuation of one realm is only camouflage.


    As for the injury The injury is not fake. Maybe it''s because he was hurt too much that his cultivation fell? Or something else?


    The man who was helped was a man with no blood on his face and full of scars on his whole body. His face looked simple and honest, and his strength was all strength.


    Well, the real value of the goods is in fanliyijing.


    As for the last one, she was a woman. She was on the right side, supporting the real man of Fanli Yijing with the people of Fanli Sanjing on the left side.


    You can''t see too much about her appearance. Her whole body is stained with blood and her face is stained with a lot of blood. Even if she is gorgeous in the world, she can''t be beautiful. The only thing you can see is that a woman is in the two realms of strength, and her face is the highest one in cultivation.


    The man on the left made a hasty voice: "shopkeeper, don''t get me wrong, we are good people Do you have any healing medicine

 Chapter 2488

    While Jiang Ting was observing, the man on the left who might have hidden his strength explained in a hurry that they were not villains and tried to ask for help.


    "You are lucky. I just recovered some healing pills a few days ago. First..." Before the words fall, Jiang Ting''s eyes suddenly show a little light gloomy.


    No one among the three people has an extremely terrible destiny, because at this moment, he just wants to stay away. According to his plan, even if the three people come in, he will not help. If he wants to buy healing pills, it''s the same to go to other stores. He will only chase customers. That''s normal.


    I just didn''t expect that when the three people spoke, he subconsciously wanted to help If he hadn''t just seen that the three men had extremely terrible destiny, he would have been cautious all the time


    if he didn''t see the vast destiny and the three men were close, he would not doubt anything. He would only think that it was the attack of kindness to help, but he would not find anything fishy. Later, he would get involved and cause great trouble.


    "In the next song and Qing Dynasties, thank you, shopkeeper." Camouflage strength of the man with ecstasy thanks, and then with the woman to help people directly into the shop.


    Jiang tingze To drive people? A moment ago, he said that he had pills. Now if he really chases guests, I''m afraid he''ll be confused and have a grudge with these people. Who knows what these people are like?


    Don''t rush people Who knows what these three will bring?


    Trouble!


    "There are so many shops. I''m not in this grocery store..." Jiang Ting''s mood is more and more heavy, but his face doesn''t show any difference. Instead, he goes to the depth of the shop and takes out a bottle of pills in a dark box in front of the three people.


    It''s true that people have come in, but it''s serious to send them away early.


    In his mind, Jiang Ting came near with the elixir, pressed down his thoughts and said with a smile, "you are lucky. A few days ago, I just received a bottle of flower rain elixir, which has a miraculous effect on healing."


    Song Qing helped the man to a chair and said, "thank you, shopkeeper!"


    He did not rashly take, but first check a pill to the man in the middle.


    "Qianshan, thank you, shopkeeper." The genuine Fanli Yijing took the pill and said thanks. He sat on the ground even though he didn''t want to. It seemed that his injury was too serious.


    "Hua Yan, thank you for your help."


    The woman also thanks, and then tilted her head: "Song Qing, you and Qianshan first heal, temporarily safe."


    The implication is obviously that the woman is not in a hurry to heal After all, there is Jiang Ting, an outsider. If all three people start to heal, once Jiang Ting has any bad ideas, they can''t even resist.


    With Jiang Ting''s mind, you don''t need to think. You know what women think In fact, the three of them think too much. Jiang Ting doubts that if he really has other ideas and can kill his heart successfully, I''m afraid he has just started his action. It''s hard to say that suddenly a meteorite will fall down and let him die on the spot.


    As for serious injury Serious injury and death are two concepts, and there is no stipulation that the person who carries the destiny can not be injured. After all, there is a saying that breaking is the only way to stand, and it is a blessing in disguise.


    Of course, Jiang Ting did not explain anything, but stepped back a little: "girl, what''s the matter with you?"


    At the same time, he was sure that the man named Song Qing was hiding his true accomplishments If not, it is Hua Yan and Qian Shan that are the first to heal at this moment, instead of letting Hua Yan, who is not the highest in the realm, warn us.


    "We encountered bloodthirsty wolves in the black mountain. One of them was surrounded without wiping, and the means were exhausted."


    After a pause, the woman Hua Yan shook her head and grinned bitterly: "to tell you the truth, we are at the moment exhausted. If the shopkeeper didn''t take out the elixir to save our lives, we might not be able to hold on for long."


    Jiang Ting shirked: "girl, I''m serious. There are a lot of elixirs in Heishan town. They are not so good at it."


    At the bottom of my heart, I secretly disdain He did not know which of the three men was the master of the vast destiny, but he knew that the one who carried the destiny would not die.


    For such a terrible destiny, tribulation and disaster are only stepping stones on the way forward.


    Moreover, Song Qing and Hua Yan are not like ordinary people because they have a certain degree of dilemma in their words! It''s just like listening to the saying that the oil is exhausted and the lamp is dry.


    But Hua Yan didn''t know what Jiang Ting thought, and she said: "in our state just now, other shops can''t help but take out pills to heal us What''s the name of the shopkeeper


    "In xiajiangting."


    After a pause, Jiang Ting retreated again: "girl, you''d better heal with your friends first. You look like you can''t last long And my pills are not free. When you recover, you have to pay for them. "


    After hearing Jiang Ting''s words, Hua Yan was slightly dumb, but she didn''t make a sound It''s true that she didn''t run out of oil and the lamp ran out, but there are some means, which are not convenient to use unless she must die.


    In this way, it''s not a mistake to say that the lamp died down when the oil ran out. At the same time, after the conversation just now, she also determined that Jiang Ting should have no bad thoughts for them, and he was a philistine but kind-hearted person.Here, in silence.


    Jiang Ting slowly closed the door, then ignored the song and Qing Dynasties and went back to the back hall.


    Even if the three people are in the shop, Jiang Ting can still smell the bloody smell of Ruoyin.


    The water in the pond turned into water drops and scattered them in the yard. After dispersing the bloody smell, Jiang Ting sat on the stone bench and looked at the sky Because at the moment of the sky, silver moon hanging, the original unconsciously already in the middle of the night.


    Looking at the silver moon in the sky, I don''t know why Jiang Ting always feels that his peaceful days will never come back Just now, I was rushed by the vast destiny. No matter it''s good or bad, something will happen next!


    Thinking about it, Jiang Ting showed a little puzzled: "who will carry the destiny?"


    Song and Qing Dynasties? Although we don''t know the age of the song and Qing Dynasties, the ability of the three realms of all forces must have something to calculate. If such a person has something to do with the city, he should have a long way to go.


    Qianshan, who only said one word from beginning to end? Although it doesn''t seem strange at the moment, Song Qing and Hua Yan supported him just now, and the pills were given to him first, which seems to be very important. Although Qianshan may have some hidden identity, it may also be because of destiny?


    As for Hua Yan Although her strength is not as good as that of Song Qing Dynasty, she has also checked her previous pills with her obscure vision. At the same time, ha did not forget to test Jiang Ting''s mind when they were healing Such a person, whose combat power is uncertain for the time being, can grow up to be proud of nature.


    The more he thought about it, the more he had a headache: "who could it be Just now, the approach of destiny accelerated the transformation of my rules. If I make friends with them, I will surely get the benefits of destiny. Maybe I don''t need tens of thousands of years of silence... "


    The words did not fall, Jiang Ting''s eyes became overcast.

 Chapter 2489

    Jiang Ting sits on the chair and looks at Yin Yue. He thinks about who will bear the destiny of the three people. At the same time, he thinks that if he is not sure, he will make friends with them.


    As long as there is friendship, with the help of destiny, the speed of his rule transformation should become very fast.


    Just when I thought of it, Jiang Ting''s eyes became dim and his mood was even colder He has to keep away from these three people! The result thinks, unexpectedly prepares to make friends again.


    If it wasn''t for his iron nature, if it wasn''t for his self-defense all the time, I''m afraid he would be hit again.


    After half a rest, Jiang Ting slowly closed his eyes: "I''m a terrible destiny I can''t think any more. I''ll ask them to leave tomorrow morning on the ground of business. "


    He found that he can''t think about those three people. If he continues to think, he can''t say that he has to be influenced by fate Before the rule can be transformed, before the rule can be controlled freely again, the influence of destiny can''t be prevented!


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    the next day, the first ray of the morning sun broke the sky.


    Sitting on the stone bench in the yard, Jiang Ting opened his eyes in a flash, then slowly got up and walked towards the shop Hall It''s time to let the three people leave and stay. In his present state, he is not confident that he can always wake up.


    Shop lobby.


    When the hall came from the back hall, the three people''s faces would recover a lot of color. I don''t know when they had replaced all their clothes. They were no longer ragged and stained with blood. They were all clean and clean.


    Therefore, men are more handsome and women are more beautiful.


    Jiang Ting did not appreciate it, but chuckled: "the three of you look much better. Yesterday''s pills are 300 yuan. Thank you for your patronage."


    Song Qing said in an instant: "why is it so expensive? Isn''t the market price of pills just over 200? "


    Qianshan directly blocked: "brother song, if it wasn''t for the shopkeeper''s help yesterday, we would have been in trouble."


    Then he looked at Jiang Ting: "thank you for your help yesterday. The shopkeeper trusted us and didn''t worry that we couldn''t pay the bill. Naturally, we won''t waste the shopkeeper''s trust. I''ll Between the words, Qianshan''s face suddenly froze.


    "You want to default?" Jiang Ting''s eyes suddenly show his bad.


    At the bottom of his heart, he secretly complained that in order not to get in touch with the three people, he deliberately said that the price was more expensive, in order to use the extra money to erase other relationships, so as to avoid any subsequent involvement. As a result, the three people had no money?


    As if he knew what he thought, Qianshan was embarrassed: "the shopkeeper didn''t know something. Yesterday we were besieged by wolves, but now we want to I think when the wolves besieged us, we were in a hurry. I''m afraid that''s when our money was lost. "


    There is storage space, money is still lost Sounds incredible? It''s normal.


    Belief money, as I said earlier, is not as simple as paper money. It has rules and the power of belief. Even Jiang Ting suspects that belief money itself is a kind of rule, just because his state makes him unable to study and determine In a word, because of the particularity of faith coin, it can''t be put into the storage space.


    At least, it can''t be put into the ordinary storage space. Generally, it''s put in the arms. In the state of these people yesterday, it''s lost It''s not impossible to imagine.


    And Jiang Ting can see that Qianshan is different from Song Qing and Hua Yan At least, the city government is much lower, the background should not be so complicated, and the embarrassment at the moment is true.


    Although the mood is helpless, Jiang Ting''s face is more and more bad: "in short, you don''t have money? I believed you yesterday and gave you a pill worth 300 yuan. As a result, you told me, "no money?"


    Three hundred dollars, but not a lot One coin is enough for a family of three to live in a month!


    Qianshan''s face became more and more embarrassed: "don''t be angry, shopkeeper If the shopkeeper''s trust, it''s better to give us a few days. After that, we must return it to the shopkeeper with interest and capital. How about that? "


    "We must send them away, or there will be endless trouble..."


    At the same time, Jiang Ting showed a cold light: "you three don''t look like ordinary people Jiang won''t embarrass you either. Since he doesn''t have money, he will use the precious spirit grass or the bones of monsters and fierce beasts to pay for it. However, it has been said that he needs time and effort to sell it. If he doesn''t have money, he will take at least 350 yuan of goods! "


    Without waiting for an answer, Jiang Ting grinned again: "don''t blame Jiang for his black heart You''ve taken all the pills. As it was yesterday, when you went to other shops, I''m afraid no one would like to help you! "


    The brows of the song and Qing Dynasties are all wrinkled Yesterday, although Jiang Ting was a Philistine, he didn''t show too much. On the contrary, he gave them a very kind feeling. Unexpectedly, his attitude changed a lot.


    But they don''t know that Jiang Ting was suddenly influenced by fate yesterday. Even though he kept self-control, he still wanted to win And after a night, Jiang Ting is completely alert, and at the same time, he is constantly nagging to avoid being hit. In this way, it is natural for his attitude to change greatly.Jiang Ting''s face became bad again: "why don''t you talk? If you can''t even pay for the goods Don''t blame me for being rude


    In fact, I secretly complain He grinned just now. It was just a subconscious reaction. According to his plan, he was not ready to smile. It was indeed yesterday''s vast destiny that shocked him. Even if he kept self-control, he would still be affected.


    If it were someone else, I''m afraid I would have lost my heart.


    On the other hand, the three people in the song and Qing Dynasties looked at each other They want to pay the bill, but they have no money. They can''t have room to store the house. As they did yesterday, no matter how much money they have, they will lose it.


    After a while, Song Qing got up and said, "the shopkeeper''s words are reasonable But the shopkeeper made a mistake


    "Oh?" Jiang Ting tilted his head slightly, his face unchanged.


    When Song Qing saw this, he turned his wrist and took out a stone: "the lives of the three of us can''t be compared with a mere one or two hundred faith coins. The treasures we got in this trip have nothing to do with the shopkeeper, and the shopkeeper doesn''t have to try This is more than yesterday''s elixir and helping hand


    The stone he took out was a cyan stone only the size of a finger, with many mysterious patterns on the surface Natural lines!


    Hua Yan stares at the stone, and her pupils shrink: "this is


    without explanation, Song Qing directly threw out the stone: "no matter whether the shopkeeper knows the goods or not, he wants to see that it''s extraordinary Qianshan Huayan, it''s time for us to leave. "


    When Jiang Ting took over the stone, the three had already left.


    You can hear Qianshan suddenly become stunned: "is that qinglingshi? Brother song, how can you have such a treasure? "

 Chapter 2490

    Three people out of the hall, Jiang Ting can vaguely hear Qianshan become stunned voice.


    Song Qing responded with a touch of heartache: "I got it by chance. Although the shopkeeper is a bit Philistine, he saved our lives yesterday after all. A piece of Qingling stone is enough to offset it, so that we don''t have to pay for it."


    The three are still talking, just because they are far away, Jiang Ting can''t really hear them.


    However, Jiang Ting''s face slowed down slightly When he took over qinglingshi, he felt as if something was separated from him.


    He didn''t know what it was and how it felt However, he knew that if there was no accident, it would be his involvement with these three people, because of the qinglingshi.


    In short, he probably won''t have any trouble because of his meeting with three people?


    As for the heartache in Song Qing''s voice He doesn''t know whether it''s true or fake.


    After all, even his accomplishments are hidden.


    A moment later, Jiang Ting ignored them and looked at the stone in his hand Qinglingshi! Finger size, very standard size.


    To sum up, this is the first time he has seen Qingling stone, and the value of Qingling stone is 10000 yuan, which has no market!


    It is said that if someone is willing to transfer it, even if it is sold for 20000 or even 30000 yuan, a lot of people will rush to buy it, but they don''t know whether it is true or not.


    Anyway, it''s expensive.


    Watching for a while, Jiang Ting shook his head: "unfortunately, I can''t see the bottom of the stone."


    In his present state If you can''t see what''s strange about qinglingshi, you can only see that qinglingshi seems to have something to do with the rules. Specifically, he doesn''t know. Maybe he can see the details when the injury recovers.


    Just as he was about to put the Qingling stone into the storage space, he suddenly stopped and showed a touch of thinking.


    Although Qingling stone is an extremely precious currency, its essence is that it is the supreme treasure and is used to assist cultivation.


    According to his understanding, the lowest one who can use qinglingshi is Fanli third realm After the third realm of all forces is the realm of rules. If we think about it in this way, maybe the cultivation effect of qinglingshi is related to the rules of perception?


    If so, maybe it will help him recover?


    Is it useful to him?


    Thinking for a while, Jiang Ting slowly closed his eyes to try He doesn''t mind spending money. Anyway, he doesn''t lack money.


    As he closed his eyes, a faint force of spirit poured into qinglingshi and began to absorb


    For a moment, Jiang Ting felt that his spirit and body were like the dry earth, and qinglingshi was a clear spring. As soon as his spirit began to absorb, he immediately began to extract madly.


    A long drought brings rain, but that''s all.


    The injury began to recover rapidly, and the transformation of rules began to accelerate.


    After half a breath.


    "Click "With the crisp sound, Qingling stone lost all its luster and color, turned into fly ash and disappeared with the wind.


    Jiang Ting licked his lips, revealing some light: "qinglingshi


    the Qingling stone does not recover much from the injury, nor does the rule change much According to his estimation, the effect of a piece of Qingling stone is equal to decades of recovery!


    His recovery effect after three years of silence in Heishan town is not as good as one tenth of that Qingling stone!


    If he had hundreds of qinglingshi, he would be able to directly recover all the injuries next moment, and the rules would be completely changed!


    Hundreds of Not much, right?


    In his mind, Jiang Ting went to the door and looked at the crowd in the deep of the town, his eyes narrowed slightly Faith money, if he has a heart, it is not difficult to earn.


    But qinglingshi is different. It has a price but no market Let''s say that Heishan town has no Qingling stone, but its quantity is one of the few.


    Of course, it''s not important. What''s important is that as a supply gathering point outside Heishan, there must be qinglingshi!


    And Jiang Ting According to his estimation, even if he suddenly breaks out with the full force of the level 9 God, the aggravating injury and the slowing down of the rule transformation speed, no matter how much, as long as he can exchange for a Qingling stone, it will be a big profit.


    What''s more, there must not be only one in Heishan Town, although he didn''t know who had it.


    Kill here?


    At this point, Jiang Ting''s eyes narrowed slightly and began to think about feasible ways The efficacy of qinglingshi is worthy of his hand.


    Really can''t, still have black mountain city, really forced him, big deal with blood essence as the price to force a little change, not perfect rules is.


    The world is big, his injury and rule change is the biggest!


    After thinking for a long time, Jiang Ting shook his head slightly and gave up this extremely attractive idea He didn''t know who had qinglingshi. After all, it was different from belief coin.


    Qinglingshi can be put into the storage space. In an instant, he can force his back to bite. But if he does it for a long time, it''s not worth it.I''m afraid I''ll pay for it if I''m not careful. Madam, I''m afraid it''s not cost-effective.


    "When I was in the realm of God, I used to clean up the star robbers with the attitude of fishing law enforcement "


    with a whisper, the corner of Jiang Ting''s mouth rose slightly and lay on the chair behind the counter:" for my injury, don''t let me know who has qinglingshi After all, I''m determined to get it. "


    He has decided that as long as he knows who has qinglingshi in his hand Then he will take it, even if he does it at all costs. Of course, he will not snatch it all of a sudden. He will only be polite before he fights.


    After pondering for a while, Jiang Ting got up again, took out a board from the counter, and then took out a large brush and began to write on the board.


    The content is not complicated, only a few words: Recycling Qingling stone, barter and faith money can be.


    He looked at the board with satisfaction, then Jiang Ting got up and stood the board at the door, and then slowly went back to the shop.


    He really can''t afford qinglingshi But he didn''t believe that someone would trade with faith money, most likely barter.


    Treasure? He''s not short! He doesn''t expose his treasure, just doesn''t want to trouble But the effect of qinglingshi is enough to make him willing to expose his wealth. As long as there is qinglingshi, he will not lose money.


    Secretly, Jiang Ting has some helplessness He was too low-key in the taboo play before.


    In the past, when he was the imperial envoy of cangping mansion, if he wanted to, it would not be difficult for him to search some qinglingshi However, at that time, he did not know that qinglingshi had such a huge effect!


    If he had known, he would have searched for a pile of treasures, which is better than the helplessness at the moment.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Soon, three days passed.


    After the song and Qing Dynasties left, Jiangting''s shop became calm again. As for the wooden plate he added, nobody paid attention to it, let alone brought qinglingshi to the door.


    Another day, noon.


    "Shopkeeper Jiang, it''s time to pay the protection fee..." There was a rather cocky voice.


    Jiang Ting, sitting in the counter, opens his eyes in a flash, and his eyes show a little displeasure But in an instant.

 Chapter 2491

    Jiang Ting heard the arrogant voice coming from outside the shop, and his face suddenly became unhappy, but he immediately recovered calm. He knew who those people were.


    In Heishan Town, there is an invisible organization, the tiger gang. Some of them are local ruffians, and some of them are sitting around killing people and stealing goods And the place where they killed people and smuggled goods is naturally black mountain.


    After all, there are a lot of people going to Heishan for training.


    Of course, this underground force is not a fool. They will not provoke people who shouldn''t, and they won''t create difficulties for strong people with backgrounds For example, the biggest shops in Heishan town are all related to some forces in Heishan City, so the tigers never make trouble.


    The target of the tiger Gang''s collection of protection fees is the shops that they make sure they have no future Of course, regardless of the good and evil of the tiger Gang, it is at least very reputable. After all, without credibility, you can''t get along in Heishan town.


    After paying the protection fee, the tiger gang will not make trouble, but also help to ensure the normal operation of the shop.


    And Jiangting shop Naturally, he is also a member who needs to pay the protection fee. He pays it once every six months. In order to avoid trouble, Jiang Ting never refuses. The calm of these three years has a lot to do with paying the protection fee.


    "Manager Jiang?" With a very unhappy voice, several ruffian dressed people entered the shop.


    Jiang Ting got up and said, "I didn''t just make it last month. It''s not the next time."


    The eyes of several men who came in suddenly narrowed and became not good.


    Seeing this, Jiang Ting was not afraid. Instead, he frowned: "brothers, although Jiang has just established himself, he knows that Heishan town has its own rules. Jiang Ting will not hesitate to take what he should take, but if he should not If the brothers can make a point, Jiang has nothing to say. After all, Jiang has to open a shop in Heishan town. "


    Without waiting for an answer, Jiang Ting shook his head again: "but without any reason If the brothers just want money for wine, Jiang can invite them to have a good drink together, but if they don''t have a reason, I''m afraid it will break the rules of Heishan town. If it comes to big brother huliao''s ears, it''s not good for them. Is that right? "


    Hu Liao, the leader of the tiger Gang, whose real name nobody knows Jiangting hasn''t seen it several times. It''s a Xiaoxiong who can guard a small place, not a Xiaoxiong. Once it comes to interests, he is more disciplined.


    He is also the only one in Heishan town who has lived in the third realm of Fanli for a long time. He also benefits from other accomplishments, so that he can control the invisible tiger gang in Heishan town.


    "Manager Jiang Ting, I''m a bit tough today." The ruffians approached the counter and began to knock on it.


    "Bang Bang..." Fists and slaps on the counter make a lot of noise.


    Jiang Ting resisted the urge to blow these people to death, shaking his head and smiling: "if you want to drink, Jiang can invite you, but for no reason, there is no reason. It will break the rules of Heishan town. I don''t think the brothers will be so unwise I don''t know why? "


    Although they are all ruffians, they are the ruffians who have a foothold in Heishan town after all. For no reason, they won''t come to the door. Otherwise, as Jiang Ting said, even if Jiang Ting doesn''t care, if the rules are broken, I''m afraid that Hu Liao will abandon these ruffians first.


    Rules, no rules, no rules No matter where you are, no matter whether you see the light or not, no one likes people who break the rules.


    "It''s said that shopkeeper Jiang got a Qingling stone a few days ago."


    With the sound of pondering, the leading local ruffian leaned forward and put his upper body on the counter: "since shopkeeper Jiang has obeyed the rules Brother huliao heard that shopkeeper Jiang had got qinglingshi, so he asked us to come


    Jiang Ting''s eyes suddenly narrowed Three people in song and Qing Dynasty divulge secrets?


    Soon he shook his head again Three days ago, when the song and Qing Dynasties left, the conversation was not a sound transmission. In this case, the leakage of information was nothing.


    The local ruffian, the leader of the group, was amused: "I don''t think we need to describe the value of qinglingshi. The eldest brother said that shopkeeper Jiang made such a large deal as qinglingshi. According to the rules, should he give up a part of it? After all, if my elder brother hadn''t kept the rules of Heishan Town, I''m afraid the shopkeeper wouldn''t have done the business. "


    Jiang Ting held back his desire and chuckled: "how many faith coins?"


    He remembers that it seems that he did say that if a big deal is made, he needs to give tiger Liao a share He doesn''t care.


    If the tiger tusk is not too aggressive, it''s all right. If it''s aggressive, when he finds the whereabouts of the next Qingling stone, he will destroy the dregs.


    The local ruffian, who was the leader, directly counted: "one thousand."


    "Brother, did you forget? Elder brother, shopkeeper Jiang has been here for three years. Since he can do business like qinglingshi, his business must be very big. From now on, he will have to add 1000 yuan of protection fee every time, and he will have to give 1000 yuan for the previous six times. "


    With the murmur, a ruffian with disdain voice: "so, this time, shopkeeper Jiang has to give 7000 faith coins."


    Jiang Ting laughed: "this joke is not funny."Jiang Ting really wants to laugh He has opened a shop in Heishan town for three years. Without mentioning his cost, his pure profit is less than 1000.


    Even the total value of the coin of faith in his hand and the things in the shop is only four or five thousand.


    The local ruffian at the head showed a bad smile: "elder brother also said that maybe the business of qinglingshi was just a coincidence. It was manager Jiang who broke the rules of Heishan town and blackmailed other people. Therefore, if the manager gave qinglingshi to elder brother, it would be over."


    "Interesting." Jiang Ting''s mouth rises slowly It turns out that these people don''t come here to play Qiufeng, but they like qinglingshi. In this case, there''s no need to talk nonsense.


    He didn''t deny After all, since the local ruffians of the tiger tusk faction have come over, it''s obvious that it''s certain, and it''s meaningless to deny it.


    Unfortunately, the qinglingshi had been absorbed by him and turned into fly ash. He could not give it, even if he wanted to.


    The ruffian''s eyes narrowed slightly: "manager Jiang is also a smart man. Don''t make mistakes."


    Jiang Ting sat down on the chair again and said with a smile, "I think you''re going to have a trip in vain."


    A few ruffian''s eyes slightly narrowed, then a touch of evil spirit suddenly began to emerge.


    "Do you want to do it?"


    With a whisper, Jiang Ting tilted his head slightly: "Jiang does not like trouble, but he is not afraid of trouble Tiger Liao may be qualified to show his teeth if he comes here in person, but it depends on you rubbish? "


    A few ruffian instant Rage: "you!"


    Jiang Ting was not in a hurry and continued to say, "you are rubbish. Is there a problem?"

 Chapter 2492

    In the face of a few angry ruffians, Jiang Ting is not anxious to speak again. There is no worry in his voice, but disdain.


    A few ruffian eyes a few desire to spit fire: "you seek to die!"


    Jiang Ting slowly got up and took out Liuyun: "it seems that you forgot the means of Jiang''s first day in town."


    After saying that, Jiang Ting''s five fingers gently brushed the silver white sword body, with a gesture of making a move.


    A few ruffians subconsciously retreated, with a little fear in their eyes Although Jiangting''s shops are also being charged protection fees by the tiger Gang, in fact, almost everyone who has lived in the town for a long time knows that Jiangting is not easy to get into trouble.


    The reason is very simple. The town is not big. Any disturbance can spread all over the town in an instant On that day, when Jiang Ting got a gift from local ruffians, his hand was very neat.


    According to the guess of people in Heishan Town, Jiang Ting is likely to be the cultivation of Fanli''s second realm. He may not even be about to break through the third realm. In short, he is a very difficult person.


    It''s just that Jiang Ting has been too low-key in the past three years, and these local ruffians have been arrogant for too long, so they forget. Now they are mentioned by Jiang Ting How can these ruffians who are in the first place dare to fight against Jiang Ting?


    When the ruffians were frightened, Jiang Ting suddenly raised his head and his eyes spattered with cold light: "no, go away!"


    "You wait!"


    "Brother huliao won''t let you go!"


    "You are not qualified to hold qinglingshi. You are dead!"


    Many local ruffians were so scared that they rushed out of the shop and ran away with many cruel words.


    Besides the shops, except for many passers-by who are not clear about the situation, a small number of people who have lived in Heishan town for a long time and who know the inside story, all look at the grocery store with some strange eyes.


    Qinglingshi is a good thing. There is no good thing in the world. Everyone wants it.


    When wealth is revealed, if you have enough strength to protect it, no one dares to have an idea, but if you don''t Wealth and silk move people.


    But they didn''t rush, although no one in Heishan town can cover the sky However, the tiger Gang is the local leader. No matter whether they have any ideas about qinglingshi or not, they all want to have a look first. If they have a chance, they will fight. If they don''t have a chance In any case, no matter whether you do it or not, you will not lose.


    Jiang Ting sat quietly on the chair inside the counter, feeling helpless Because of his body, he would not do it if he could. Otherwise, how could those ruffians leave alive?


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    not too far from Heishan City, there is a fierce battle here.


    "Ah "With a scream, a man in black was hit by a colorful umbrella. The edge of the umbrella was clearly cloth, but it was like metal to directly dismember the man in black.


    Then the umbrella with a little fluorescence fell into a woman''s hands and began to close.


    Only two men and a woman can stand in the room. The only thing left is the bones of a man in black. If Jiang Ting is here, he will find that the three people who are still standing are the three people he is going to stay away from.


    Song Qing, Qianshan, Huayan!


    Hua Yan hid the umbrella and showed a little disdain: "these people are really beyond their capacity."


    The song and Qing Dynasties slowly concealed their weapons and whispered: "money and silk move people''s hearts. Before we exposed our wealth in Heishan Town, they naturally wanted to join in, but they didn''t think about it. If I dare to pay with qinglingshi, we will have our confidence."


    Qianshan took a look at the ground and then looked in the direction of Heishan Town: "brother song, you were impulsive before. The shopkeeper of the grocery store got qinglingshi. I''m afraid it''s a big trouble."


    Song Qing suddenly laughed: "Qianshan, you are worried. Since he dares to open a shop in Heishan Town, he has some means. If he can''t keep qinglingshi, he will surely hand it over And I have a hunch that we may see him in the future. The shopkeeper is not like an ordinary person. "


    Hua Yan took the lead for a long time: "the advanced city, and then to dry the gate of heaven with the teleportation array. Our affairs can''t be delayed."


    Qianshan quickly turned back and said, "yes, we still need to hurry to qiantianmen. If we miss the time, we will be in trouble."


    Three people, speed up the pace toward the black mountain city.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Heishan Town, about thirty miles away, has a hill.


    On the other side of the hill, the invisible side of Heishan Town, near the top of the hill.


    One by one, the figures dressed as bodyguards stood here. At a glance, there were dozens of people.


    The leader was a middle-aged man, who was a member of Ning family in Heishan city and the father of ghost bride.


    The middle-aged man went to the top of the mountain and looked at Heishan town through the top of the mountain


    "If the portrait given by the young lady is correct, according to the news, the man entered Heishan town three years ago, and then opened a grocery store, and then he died."


    With the voice, a man dressed as a housekeeper approached and bowed his head: "on the day he entered Heishan Town, he once killed several local ruffians. According to the guess of the people in the town, he should have the cultivation of the second realm, and maybe he is about to break through the third realm."The middle-aged man''s eyes suddenly narrowed. He didn''t know what he was thinking.


    Seeing this, the housekeeper hesitated for a moment and said, "just now it''s reported that he got a green spirit stone a few days ago, which leads to the greed of the tiger Gang tiger tusks. Shall we enter the town immediately?"


    "Tiger tusks of the tiger gang


    after thinking for a long time, the middle-aged man gathered a stone stool and sat down: "continue to inquire and see how he can deal with it. If he can''t deal with it, you will take him away directly. If Hu Liao is not his opponent..."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    the sun is burning.


    Heishan Town, Jiangting''s grocery store.


    The door.


    Jiang Ting walks slowly to the door. The people coming and going in the deep of the town look at the team who leave the town and enter Heishan from time to time. His eyes show some thinking.


    Before the ruffian came and left, the calculation time is nearly four days, there is no movement, tiger tusk, should be coming.


    He didn''t care too much about Tiger tusk. He really wanted to do it. He could crush all the people in the tiger gang.


    What made him care about was the mountain peak about thirty miles away. In recent days, he often felt that it was like peeping Because of his body, he didn''t want to use his mind, so he didn''t know the identity of the spy and what he was paying attention to.


    "Get out of here."


    "Get out of the way!"


    "Hum, that damned Jiang Ting dares to refuse brother Hu Liao''s kindness. It''s not a pity to die!"


    With the chaotic noise, there were quite a lot of footsteps in the deep of the town.


    Jiang Ting suddenly shifted his eyes and saw a half naked man with about 20 people coming in his direction In other words, the target is him.


    Because the strong man with a tiger tattoo on his chest is the tiger tusk.


    "Step on..." With a variety of footsteps, soon, tiger tusks with people appeared in front of the shop.

 Chapter 2493

    In a burst of various footsteps, tiger tusk with about 20 people appeared at the door of the grocery store.


    As for strength, in Jiang Ting''s perception, one of the tiger tusks is the three realms of Fanli, the other is the two realms of Fanli, and the rest are all the one realms of Fanli.


    All in all, it''s rubbish.


    And the people in the town, whether they know it or not, all hide their bodies. The streets, which were busy one moment ago, are deserted the next.


    Of course, they didn''t leave. They just hid in the dark.


    Tiger tusk did not enter the shop, but directly sat down: "brother Jiangting, long time no see."


    The chair he was sitting in was naturally a chair brought by his younger brother.


    "Not too long, about two years."


    After a pause, Jiang Ting tilted his head slightly: "Jiang opened a grocery store for three years, which can be regarded as three years of peace."


    "Listening to my brother, I think I like peace."


    As the voice fell, tiger tusk stirred his muscles: "in this case, why don''t you eat my toast four days ago? Why do you make the relationship so tense?"


    Jiang Ting slowly moved out a chair to sit down: "ha ha, or you can talk, say people like spring breeze, not like your hands that a few useless waste, in addition to disgusting, no good."


    Tiger Liao''s eyes suddenly showed a little anger, but it disappeared in an instant In fact, he didn''t want to be the enemy of Jiangting, because he couldn''t see through Jiangting.


    Three years ago, when Jiangting opened a shop, he sent someone to collect the protection fee. He did not expect to collect it. Instead, he ordered that if Jiangting refused to do it, he would leave directly without being the enemy.


    But Jiang Ting, in line with the principle that more is better than less, didn''t like to entangle, so he directly gave the so-called protection fee, and Hu Liao knew it.


    Therefore, if it were not for this time, qinglingshi would not come here in person!


    In his mind, Hu Liao grinned: "my brother is right. I often tell them that harmony can make money, but I didn''t expect that they didn''t put my brother''s words in their heart, which annoyed me."


    After a pause, Hu Liao smiles even more: "I think I know why I came here today I don''t know what I think. If I''m willing to give the qinglingshi to my brother for appreciation, my brother will decide to give it to my brother to vent his anger. "


    There is silence here Thanks to those ruffians who didn''t come here today, otherwise I don''t know what will happen.


    "Appreciation? Ah


    Jiang Ting smiles, then shakes his head slightly: "it seems that we can''t get along with each other."


    The voice fell, the smile of Jiang Ting''s face disappeared, and his face became indifferent.


    Tiger Liao''s eyes suddenly narrowed: "brother, I heard that you spat a lot of blood when you killed several wastes three years ago. Brother, when you were in your heyday, maybe you were enough to make me afraid, but I was seriously injured I don''t think much about it


    "I''d like to think about it, but if you don''t get the qinglingshi, you won''t give up. It happens that I can''t give you something. There''s no need to talk about it."


    With the voice, Jiang Ting slowly got up: "and, there is a sentence you said wrong."


    "He Yan." Tiger tusks, follow up.


    I don''t know where a breeze came from, which made the flash of the River Court rustle.


    Jiang Ting''s eyes showed three points of sarcasm: "with you, how can you claim to be brother in front of Jiang?"


    "Kaka kaka..." Tiger Tusk''s hands clenched into fists in an instant, and the veins burst up.


    Then, tiger tusk with a strong momentum up: "brother, you have passed."


    Seeing this, Jiang Ting''s eyes suddenly narrowed: "although the third realm of power is called Yijing, we can hear that there are differences between the first, the middle and the later. I don''t know whether it is true or false."


    Tiger Tusk''s brow suddenly a wrinkly, don''t know River Court is what meaning.


    As if he knew what he thought, Jiang Ting sneered even more: "but it should be true If you are in the late stage of the third realm, Jiang says that he can''t respect you, but since he is not, how can you be qualified to be noisy in front of Jiang? "


    A faint ripple began to spread as Jiang Ting''s voice fell. It was just that ripple that suddenly made Hu Liao feel a mighty pressure Under that pressure, he is like a bamboo raft in the endless ocean, which may be submerged at any time.


    "What a terrible smell..."


    But for a moment, the tiger''s tusk hummed coldly: "play the devil, give it to me, break it!"


    A burst of blood gas, vaguely can see, tiger tusk chest tattoo began to activate, the tiger eyes irritated blood light staring at Jiang ting.


    "It''s really something." With the light language, Jiang Ting''s mouth began to emerge, blood.


    "Brother, you''d better hand over the qinglingshi. I''m afraid it''s going to kill you with my body condition." Tiger and tusk fists begin to emerge.


    At the same time, the tattoo on his chest twinkles and turns into a fierce tiger. Leaving his chest, the fierce tiger based on blood gas stares at Jiang ting and makes a move.


    Jiang Ting wiped the corners of his mouth and said with a smile, "your men are all dead. Didn''t you find out?"Tiger Liao looked slightly stunned, then suddenly turned his head to look at it, and his pupils instantly enlarged to the extreme He saw that all the people he brought, including those in the second realm, were soft to the ground and lost all their breath.


    As Jiang Ting said, they are all dead.


    How did you die?


    But for a moment, what did tiger tusk think of? He turned his head boldly: "just the momentum?"


    "That momentum is not false."


    After a pause, Jiang Ting showed some helplessness: "unfortunately, Jiang''s injury is more serious, only to maintain the momentum of the moment will reach the limit."


    He didn''t lie. The momentum just now was not false, but real. It was the momentum that suppressed all the people brought by Tiger tusk to death on the spot!


    As for tiger tusks If Jiang Ting continued to maintain the momentum of one breath, it would be enough to let Hu Liao die However, Jiang Ting''s physical state was unable to last, only for a moment. In addition, Hu Liao''s momentum was not weak, so he did not die under the suppression of momentum.


    The third realm of all forces sounds nothing. It can be converted into the realm of God, but it''s seven gods, eight gods, nine gods Such people are not weak even in the realm of God.


    When you look at the tiger tusks again, you look uncertain He found that Jiang Ting''s difficulties were still beyond his expectation.


    Retreat?


    As soon as this word appeared, it was suppressed by him. If he really retreated and the news spread, would he want to mix up!


    Scared away by a seriously injured person? It''s a bad reputation!


    Not to mention the temptation of qinglingshi.


    At this point, tiger Liao''s eyes became cold: "since I want to die, I will help you!"


    "Roar!" The tiger roared.


    The tiger''s body shape is better than the wind As soon as he left the side of the tiger''s tusk, the tiger soared to the size of ten feet, and the tiger''s claws were shot directly.


    Once implemented There is no doubt that both Jiangting and the shops will be shot to pieces.


    Jiang Ting shook his head slightly and sighed: "if I hadn''t got qinglingshi a few days ago, I would have lost a lot today, alas."


    It''s not easy to kill all the three realms.

 Chapter 2494

    Looking at the incoming tiger claws and the leaping tiger tusks, Jiang Ting shook his head slightly and began to sigh.


    Because it''s not easy to kill the three realms.


    After all, although Jiang Ting is the king of gods, his rules are changing at the moment, and he is seriously injured and dying The king who loses the rules is not the king.


    In addition to the physical condition Strictly speaking, Jiangting is just a third realm with extraordinary fighting power.


    Not the enemy? It''s not. It''s just that if he wants to kill a third realm, it will cost a lot.


    When the tiger''s paw is about to come down.


    Jiang Ting gently waved: "broken!"


    "Qiang..." The sound of a sword sounded.


    Then you can see that the Liuyun sword appears quietly and becomes a sword light. The attacking tiger''s claw is penetrated by the sword light Not only the tiger''s claws, but also the whole tiger was directly beaten to the original blood gas.


    That''s not the end of it.


    The sword light flashed slightly.


    "How could..." The tiger''s tusks were terrified.


    It''s just, it''s too late.


    The light of the sword flashed slightly, and the tiger''s tusk passed through his chest in an instant. The fierce sword intention broke out. In the blink of an eye, the meridians around the tiger''s tusk were shattered by the sword intention!


    "Poof..." With the sound of spitting blood, the tiger tusk just jumped up and fell directly to the ground, stirring up smoke and dust all over the sky.


    "Cough..." Jiang Ting coughed up blood and wiped it.


    Wipe enough time to wipe the blood clean, and then Jiang Ting slowly left the shop: "to qinglingshi buy life, there is live, no, die."


    When tiger Liao appeared, he didn''t do it directly, but kept talking nonsense It''s qinglingshi.


    Tiger Tusk''s fierce tiger Gang is the only underground force in Heishan town after all. If anyone has qinglingshi in his hand, tiger tusk must be one of them.


    The tiger tusk fell on the ground and began to cough violently: "cough..."


    At the same time, Hu Liao felt that his whole body suddenly took off his strength. He could not even stand up when lying on the ground At the moment, he is worse than a baby!


    He''s useless!


    After coughing for a long time, Hu Liao struggled to look up and showed his fear: "you . you . you How could... "


    Jiang Ting stood on the side of the tiger''s tusk and said, "for the last time, you can live if you have qinglingshi, and die if you don''t have qinglingshi."


    "Cough In coughing, the tiger''s face became bitter again.


    Just a moment ago, he came with his subordinates to force Jiang ting to hand over qinglingshi. Unexpectedly, in such a short video, his subordinates turned into corpses without even moving their hands, and he was just abandoned by Jianguang.


    Status, in a flash, completely reversed.


    In the distance.


    Countless people who were hidden in the dark glanced at each other and looked at each other. There was a little bit of horror in their eyes.


    "Jiang Ting''s strength is so terrible?"


    "The strength of tiger tusks may not be much in Heishan City, but after all, they are in the third realm. Even if they can''t resist, they are beaten to death."


    "What is the realm of Jiangting? If I am right, he is seriously injured now . is Is he a rule


    "It''s impossible. The rule state can use the terrible power of the rule. If he really is the rule state, he can recover all his injuries in a moment He should be a terrible pride who is about to step into the rules


    In many secret discussions, the eyes of the people who observe the place are more and more startled. At the same time, they secretly list Jiang Ting as an invincible figure.


    However, some people who are confident in the power behind them or their own strength have other thoughts A respect for the third realm of Tianjiao? If you can kill, how much benefit should you get!


    Heishan Town, the long-term resident of the third territory, is indeed only a tiger tusk, but it does not mean that Heishan town has only a tiger tusk in the third territory!


    After all, it''s a place of supplies bordering on a huge mountain range. There is no shortage of strong people passing by.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    when the spectators were shocked, Jiang Ting clenched Liuyun: "I hate silence. I have or don''t have it."


    Tiger Liao looks at the sword edge flashing cold light in the sun, and his eyes are more and more scared He knows that he will die if he can''t take out the stone today.


    Without thinking about it, Hu Liao began to nod wildly: "yes There are Yes... "


    If you can live, who wants to die Of course, the strength is too strong, just like nameless, except for those who are impatient.


    Jiang Ting didn''t speak, but he just moved his fingers slightly and his face was smiling.


    Seeing this, Hu Liao, bearing the whole body''s weakness and pain, said with a smile: "I didn''t carry it with me. In a few days I''ll bring it over in a few days, OK? "


    Jiang Ting moved the chair out of the shop and sat down with a smile: "I''m going to see qinglingshi now. If I can''t see it, you''ll die."


    There will soon be Qingling stone He was happy.


    The tiger''s face suddenly changed."Are you teasing me?" Jiang Ting''s eyes were cold.


    "I After hesitating for a long time, Hu Liao showed his bitterness: "qinglingshi is very useful for the third realm to try to understand the rules. Once he gets them, almost all of them will be used directly "


    although the words are complex, the meaning is very simple. If Fanli gets the qinglingshi, he will use it directly and won''t save it at all.


    A little simpler is In fact, tiger tusks have no Qingling stone.


    The joy of Jiang Ting''s heart dissipated in an instant: "are you playing with me?"


    "No..." Tiger Liao also tried to explain, but it was too late.


    Jiang Ting''s sword edge suddenly cuts in, and the tiger tusk, who was already so badly damaged that he lost his fighting power, is thoroughly penetrated by the sword body on the spot, and then the sword force The endless darkness enveloped tiger''s mind on the spot.


    I can''t die any more.


    After killing the tiger tusk, Jiang Ting looks at the corpse in front of the door, and his eyes are slightly ugly Qinglingshi''s level of treasure is still above his thinking.


    Before, he thought that because of the special prosperity of Heishan Town, there should be qinglingshi in the town, even if it is rare But now it seems, how could it be!


    The strong in the third realm will use it directly when they get the qinglingshi, and they will not accumulate it at all. Maybe someone will choose to accumulate it, but the quantity must be extremely rare.


    Perhaps, only those with strong rules will have qinglingshi in their hands But Jiang Ting doesn''t think his current state can beat the regular state.


    I can''t help but think of the song and Qing Dynasties It is worthy to be the person who is involved in the terrible fate. It''s a Qingling stone. Just give it to me.


    In a flash, Jiang Ting shook his head again and put down his thoughts The more they think about it, the easier they will be interfered by it. They can''t think about it.


    After depressing his thoughts, Jiang Ting sighed again, and looked deep into his eyes: "it''s too eye-catching to put these people''s bodies here Some people came here to clean it up. I''m not interested in the spoils they left behind. "


    After that, Jiang Ting slowly turns to enter the shop.


    "I''ll do it!"


    "Manager Jiang Ting, don''t worry. I''ll clean this place immediately to make sure it''s clean."


    "Don''t move, let me do it!"


    With the more noisy response, dozens of people appeared in the street, which was still silent a moment ago, rushing towards the bodies on the ground.

 Chapter 2495

    After Jiang Ting slowly entered the shop, because of his voice, dozens of people appeared on the spot, scrambling to clean the street.


    Jiang Ting did not care, but back to the depths of the counter to sit, feel some headache.


    Booty?


    What he needs most is treasure.


    Maybe tiger Tusk and his men have some treasures However, Jiang Ting was not interested. He had a lot of treasures in his storage space and in the kingdom of God.


    He is most interested in qinglingshi, which can make him recover quickly. Except qinglingshi, he is not interested in any treasure.


    As for the outside competition for the spoils he left behind, he was too lazy to pay attention to After all, if he collected booty, he would have to burn his body and clean the streets with clean water.


    It seems effortless However, because of his special state, if he cleans the streets, he will have to delay at least 10 days and a half months for the complete recovery of his rules.


    In contrast, it''s not cost-effective.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    thirty miles away, the small peak is close to the top of the mountain.


    The figure of Ning''s housekeeper looks down to report the conflict in the town.


    "What?"


    With his face full of consternation, the middle-aged man who was suspected to be the owner of the Ning family became ugly: "the tiger tusks in the third realm had no resistance at all?"


    "He, can it be the rule realm?" The man dressed as a housekeeper showed hesitation.


    The middle-aged man with a firm voice: "impossible, listen to you, his injury is still not recovered, once the hands will lead to the aggravation of the injury, he must still be in any force! If not, how could he not heal himself with the help of the terrible power of the rules in the rumor! "


    The housekeeper said nothing.


    The middle-aged man bowed his head, pondered for a while, then raised his head: "you go back to Heishan city immediately, and let the elders come here immediately!"


    The housekeeper looked up in astonishment.


    Seeing this, the middle-aged man raised his head to show a faint shadow: "you tell them that this boy must be a celestial pride who will not be born. If he can finish the wedding ceremony, I''d rather go a step further! Let them as soon as possible, if not let him recover from injury, there is no benefit


    The housekeeper nodded and flew away with his feet.


    The middle-aged man immediately looked back at Heishan Town, his eyes were overcast: "if it hadn''t been for Ning Yu''s soul stained with your blood, I really didn''t want to take such a risk Fortunately, with your injury and my family background, it should not be difficult to win you. "


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Heishan town.


    Dusk is coming.


    At this moment, the shop door has been restored to the past calm, tiger Tusk and other tiger gang of people''s corpses and blood has been cleaned up.


    Those who don''t know will never know that Hu Liao was killed without any resistance at the door of the grocery store.


    In the counter, Jiang Ting glanced at the sky: "it''s time to close the door and have a rest."


    After that, Jiang Ting walked slowly to the door and closed the door, then walked slowly to the back hall.


    Glancing at the wing room, Jiang Ting pondered for a while. Instead of entering the wing room for a rest, he entered the pavilion and leaned against the column to watch the sky and the night quietly.


    Although he doesn''t need to sleep, in order to pass the time more quickly, he has always had the habit of sleeping in the past three years in Heishan town.


    Just today Somehow, after the night, he always felt restless, unable to find the source.


    I don''t know how long later, the silver moon is in the sky.


    Jiang Ting looked at the moon in the sky and frowned: "although Qingling stone is precious, I only have one. In the daytime, I use my absolute strength to kill tiger tusks. There should be no one who dares to fight. Is there any fool who can make me pay a big price?"


    Qinglingshi is precious, but Fanli third realm already has the strength to hold He has only one, and he has a record of killing tiger tusks. It is reasonable to say that there should not be too strong people who can make up their minds. Even if there are idiots, they should be weak people who can''t see the situation clearly.


    But the uneasiness in his heart was not false.


    Jiang Ting was still thinking. Suddenly, he saw dozens of dark shadows outside the town approaching the sky Even if the shadows were not close, he could feel that the targets of those people seemed to be where he was.


    "For me?" Jiang Ting frowned suddenly He''s very low-key in the world of origin, and he doesn''t have a grudge with anyone else.


    If he has a grudge against someone, he will slap all the people with one slap as he does against tiger tusks in the daytime. If the enemy dies, he will have no grudge. How can anyone come to him?


    About ten minutes later.


    All the shadows reached the sky of Heishan Town, and then fell one after another All the places where they stay are roofs, the roofs around the bieyuan of Jiangting.


    There are many people coming. At first sight, there are nearly 50 people.


    There are eleven people in the third realm!


    Also because of the appearance of these people, Jiang Ting felt a trace of danger These people can threaten him.But he was not afraid Can threaten to return to can threaten, if really fight, he has enough self-confidence to slaughter all these people in half an hour, but he needs to pay a great price, not only before absorb the effect of qinglingshi healing will be in vain, even will be put in a lot.


    Jiang Ting jumped to the top of the pavilion with his feet a little bit and whispered, "you guys, have a grudge?"


    A middle-aged man in the third place whispered: "Ningyang, the head of the Ningjia family."


    He is not only the head of Ning family, but also the father of ghost bride!


    Jiang Ting eyebrows slightly PICK: "Jiang does not remember and Ning family feud."


    Ning family, he knows After all, Heishan city is tens of thousands of miles away. As a supply point on the edge of Heishan, Heishan town has lived here for three years. Even if he has not been to Heishan City, he knows a lot about it.


    Ningyang stood on the roof, face unchanged: "Ning Ning Yu, is my daughter, since we come here today, why do you pretend to be stupid."


    Jiang Ting''s brows suddenly wrinkled Ning Ningyu, he knows who it is, the ghost bride.


    According to his information, Ning Ningyu was very favored by Ningyang. Three years ago, she was killed by a gangster in an accident. Ningyang was furious and many people died with her.


    It is said that Ningyang tried to reverse Yin and Yang and revive Ning Ningyu by the method of ghost marriage He didn''t know whether it was true or not. After all, it was all rumors in the market. The only thing he could guess was that there was no fire without wind.


    In his mind, Jiang Ting sighed: "I heard that Ningyang, the head of the Ning family, is ambitious. As the head of the Ning family, he only presides over and manages the family, but because of his extraordinary means, he can compete with many elders of the Ning family."


    There are sects and families in the world of origin, but in the world of origin, the pattern is different from that of the divine realm and even other places.


    In the field of origin, generally speaking, the head of a family or a clan is not the most powerful person at all, nor the person holding the power, because the power and strength are controlled by many elders.


    A housekeeper and a suzerain are better like a housekeeper.

 Chapter 2496

    The family strength and clan power in the origin world are very different from those in the divine realm. Generally speaking, the clan leader is not the ruler, but more like the housekeeper.


    Almost all the rulers of the clan and clan belong to the Presbyterian Council.


    Of course, there are exceptions to everything, not necessarily.


    Ningyang shook his head slightly: "your plan of estrangement is useless."


    As if in response to his statement, except for Ningyang, the other ten people in the third place of Fanli didn''t speak at all. They just looked at Jiangting quietly, as if they were guarding against Jiangting''s escape.


    Look at Jiang Ting again.


    He glanced around and then tilted his head slightly: "do you think it''s up to me?"


    He didn''t really want to do it Among these nearly 50 people, except for the 11 Third realms, the remaining 40 are all second realms.


    Killing is simple, but he needs to pay a great price Moreover, the feud between the two sides is not too big and should be resolved.


    "The little girl has a crush on you. You are also an extraordinary person. I don''t want to die here in such a way."


    With the voice, Ningyang carried his hands and whispered: "if you and your little daughter are married in the dark, you will naturally be a member of our Ningjia family."


    "Ghost marriage?" Jiang Ting''s eyes were suddenly cold Let Jiang Ting marry a dead man?


    If it wasn''t for his physical condition at the moment, with Ningyang''s words, he would have enough reason to destroy the whole Ning family!


    After half a breath.


    Jiang Ting lowered his mind, and his face became indifferent: "I heard that Miss Ning''s family had been injured by gangsters, and the master of Ning''s family tried to reverse Yin and Yang and revive her? And the ceremony is the ghost marriage. "


    "That''s right."


    With a nod, Ningyang''s mouth showed a smile: "it seems that you have figured it out I also ask you elders to kill all the people except the three streets in the center. Although it is well known to the world, it is better not to reveal the news. "


    The other four Fanli three realms looked at each other and nodded silently, obviously they would kill each other.


    Jiang Ting frowned, then revealed a touch of accident: "since the spirit exists, is not it enough to directly reshape the body?"


    Ningyang shows a little puzzled, and the elder of Ningjia who is about to take action also shows a little puzzled.


    When Jiang Ting saw this, he was stunned But half a breath then suddenly reaction comes over.


    He remembers He has been in Heishan town for three years. It seems that he has never heard of reincarnation?


    Is there no samsara in this world of origin?


    It sounds incredible, but Jiang Ting feels that it may be true at the moment Because, no matter in the divine realm or other lower realms, no matter who, and whether they can affirm the existence of reincarnation, there will be a consciousness of reincarnation in their hearts.


    The simplest is that some people will whisper before they die or when they think that they will die next, hoping for the next life


    but here, it seems that he has never heard of such words as afterlife, reincarnation, reincarnation, etc However, even if there is no reincarnation, there seems to be no conflict with remolding the body, right?


    Ning Ningyu''s spirit remains the same. Why not reshape her body, but hold a ghost wedding ceremony instead?


    On the other side.


    Ningyang with a little uncertain voice: "you want to refuse?"


    Also because of the voice of Ningyang, the elders of Ningjia and other disciples of Ningjia showed their posture of going to work one after another.


    Jiang Ting restrained all his thoughts: "I have a doubt."


    Ningyang brow slightly pick, not language.


    Seeing this, Jiang Ting said directly: "since the spirit exists, remolding the body will naturally revive. It''s really no good. Taking other human bodies can revive I''m curious why we have to hold such a wedding ceremony. "


    Ningyang and other Ning parents look at each other, and other Fanli''s disciples in the second realm are even more incredible. It seems that Jiang Ting has asked some kind of extremely stupid question.


    Jiang Ting''s face remained unchanged and his voice was calm: "it seems that I asked something I shouldn''t ask."


    Ningyang''s eyes narrowed slightly: "you are really the third realm of Tianjiao who is not born. I''m afraid you have just come out of the mountain for training. Otherwise, if you are not seriously injured, my Ningjia family may not be able to take you."


    "Tianjiao doesn''t dare to be. Jiang is just an ordinary man."


    After a pause, Jiang Ting chuckled again: "you all know Jiang''s news very well, even Jiang''s serious injury."


    Ningyang mouth up: "it is said that three million years ago, the underworld, the demon and the human race fought for supremacy in the world of origin. The two races of the human and the demon attacked and killed the netherworld hand in hand. The underworld was defeated, the netherworld was broken, the reincarnation disappeared, and there was no reincarnation in the world. Once the body died, all living beings could not go back to Yin and Yang, or they could not live again."


    After the explanation, Ning Yang shook his finger slightly: "Ning, I don''t know whether you are pretending to be stupid or really don''t know However, today, my Ning family is going all out to fight. You can''t escape and have a ghost marriage with my little daughter. In the future, we will be a family. If you don''t want to fight, you will still be forced to have a ghost marriage because of your serious injury. But at that time, you and I are not good-looking. "Jiang Ting did not answer, but showed full of consternation What is the origin of the three races'' struggle for hegemony? The underworld is defeated, the netherworld is broken, and reincarnation disappears?


    This world of origin has no reincarnation? Therefore, the dead, even if the spirit exists, can not be revived?


    In contrast, there are netherworld and netherworld in the origin world, which is nothing After all, you don''t see that there are Terrans in the origin world, so there''s nothing to say.


    The only surprise, perhaps, is that the nether world of God is dominated by ghosts, and this origin seems to have no ghosts?


    And three million years ago Jiang Ting just wanted to fix the time, but he soon gave up.


    The flow of time between the original world and the divine realm must be different, and the time of the divine realm must pass faster There is no need to convert.


    What''s more, according to the meaning of Ningyang, the three races fight for supremacy in the world of origin, and the underworld is destroyed. Now in the world of origin, there are only demons and Terrans left?


    Is there only two races left in this powerful world?


    It''s not that he looks down on his own race But according to his understanding, the starting point of the human race is not high. Whether it is the Yu clan, the Shura clan, or the underworld demon clan, the human race really does not have the upper hand.


    How can there be only two races left in the original world?


    If there is such a situation, in his opinion, the most likely one is when the most powerful people in the divine realm go off the shelf to seal Xiuwei''s performance It''s like that when he and Chai Ying''s seal cultivation memory enter the lower world to interpret the love between the sea and the stone, they will not only say love to Taiqing, but also eliminate the alien race and make the world peaceful.


    At this point, Jiang Ting''s pupils suddenly shrank Is it true that today''s world of origin is performing the so-called drama? Is the so-called nether world broken and striving for supremacy just a chessboard in the hands of the most powerful? Is it just a big play destined to have a good ending and process?

 Chapter 2497

    Jiang Ting, thinking of the divine realm and the fact that there may be only two races in the world of origin, can''t help but wonder whether the world of origin today is actually a big play that has swept the whole world!


    A moment later, Jiang Ting suddenly shook his head Maybe not. Millions of years of excesses are common. Even if the war for hegemony three million years ago was just a game, what happened before that? As a more powerful world than the divine realm, the world of origin can''t be divided into three races: the underworld and the demon race. In the vast years, the other most powerful people can''t be born after the end of the drama.


    After all, according to the world distribution and records he saw in nothingness, the world of origin is the most climax. The most powerful people can''t do nothing and hide for millions of years.


    But somehow, Jiang Ting thought of Qianshan and Huayan in the song and Qing Dynasties That makes him feel terrible fate, is it really normal? Such a terrible destiny Without hesitation, if in the divine realm, if there is any person or alien who has a terrible destiny, he will be killed by the king of God.


    It''s not that he is afraid of being overtaken, but that the terrible destiny is enough to make any existence moved and greedy. He doesn''t believe that the strongest in the origin world will not be able to detect the terrible destiny


    In a flash, Jiang Ting suddenly put down his thoughts He has just come to the origin boundary for only three years. It''s no good to think too much about it. However, is the origin boundary real or a big play at the moment? His Jiangting is real, and his accomplishments are not fake.


    If it''s true, he honestly changes the rules and recovers his injury. If it''s just a big drama, then he will be able to enter the chessboard when his strength is enough. If his strength is not enough, it''s useless to think too much.


    Not to mention, the Ning family are still here!


    At this point, Jiang Ting sighed: "if you want to have a ghost marriage between Jiang and miss Ning, it''s very simple. If you really want to catch Jiang, then Jiang has no room for objection."


    "Toast, no penalty." An elder of Ning family hummed.


    Another elder of Ning family showed his coldness: "he is stubborn, and he dares to be arrogant even if he is seriously injured!"


    Ningyang drank softly: "elder, this son can suppress tiger tusk with one blow. His strength is not simple. We are trying to capture him alive, delay time with him, and force him to attack!"


    Seeing this, other elders of the Ning family leaped up one after another to distance themselves.


    Seeing this, Jiang Ting''s eyes became a little heavy These people are hard to deal with.


    If he breaks out, it''s not difficult to kill all the people here However, killing the people here is not the end, and the people here are not all the strong ones of Ning family.


    It''s easy to kill these people now, but after that? He killed so many people in Ning family, Ning family must revenge, and because of qinglingshi, there are many people in the dark covet.


    His body is clear to him. If he really slaughters these people, he will be on the verge of fainting After that, the fun will be great!


    When the elder dispersed, Ningyang''s eyes showed a little complacency He doesn''t know how strong Jiang Ting''s strength is, but he is confident that as long as Jiang Ting''s strength does not involve the rumored rules, he will win this battle!


    Is it necessary to distinguish between a seriously injured person and so many elite people in Taining family?


    However, he doesn''t want to fight unless necessary. According to his estimation, Jiang Ting is just born. Even if they can capture Jiang ting in the end, his family will pay a huge price.


    Since Jiang Ting is destined to be a member of his own family, he naturally does not want to compromise his own strength After all, it''s no good fighting.


    Thinking of this, Ningyang smiles even more: "little friend, the overall situation has been decided, why not?"


    "The overall situation has been decided, ah." Jiang Ting showed a little careless smile Ning''s people have no qualification to be enemies with him at all. The only thing he cares about is whether he has to pay the price, that''s all.


    Ningyang was not angry, so he said with a smile: "little friend, if you have a ghost marriage, you can be my son-in-law of Ning family. Don''t you want to hear the benefits of being my son-in-law of Ning family?"


    "I''m curious about the benefits." Jiangting mouth slightly up.


    It''s good to delay a little longer If he delays a little longer, his injury will recover and his rule will change more deeply.


    Although everything is insignificant But it''s a guarantee that he won''t faint after killing these people.


    "Xiao you, going out of the mountain to experience, must want to sprint into the rule territory."


    After a pause, Ningyang showed three points of complacency: "my Ningjia family is not a powerful force, but qinglingshi also has a little stock. If Xiaoyou becomes my Ningjia son-in-law and my Ningjia family''s own person, it''s not difficult to extract at least four or five qinglingshi for your use."


    Jiang Ting''s eyes suddenly picked Qinglingshi?


    Now, what he wants most is this thing!


    Talk to him about this and he''ll be excited!


    "I guess it''s true. Xiaoyou needs qinglingshi very much. Hehe."


    With laughter, Ningyang took out a chair and sat down: "the little girl may be a little wayward, but if she marries her, it doesn''t insult her. If she marries her, my Ning family won''t limit her whereabouts. It''s not bad for her."Jiang Ting''s eyes become strange He doubted that if Chai Ying was here at the moment, she would go away on the spot because of Ningyang''s words and kill Ning''s family by the moonlight.


    However, he did not reveal the strangeness No way, qinglingshi. He needs it.


    And it seems that the precious degree of qinglingshi is still above his imagination!


    Ning family is the family of Heishan City, and it''s also a powerful family How could a family say that they could only give him four or five yuan to practice?


    In this way, I''m afraid there are only dozens of Qingling stones stored in Ning''s house?


    Wait Jiang Ting''s eyes narrowed slightly. He found that he seemed to have found a way to completely change the rules in a short time.


    If Ning family can find dozens of Qingling stones Well, there are other families in Heishan city!


    If you destroy other families and take all the qinglingshi, you can always get one hundred qinglingshi According to his estimation, he only needs hundreds of qinglingshi to completely recover from the injury and complete the rule transformation.


    When I think about it


    But for a moment, Jiang Ting shook his head and sighed. It was a good way However, he is too idealistic. Now, he can only deal with Fu Fanli''s situation. When the rules have not been transformed, he can''t deal with them at all.


    If the behavior of seizing qinglingshi provokes the strong out of the rule realm, he can only force the rules that have not been transformed to fight against the enemy. When the backfire comes, he will lose all his strength on the spot, even worse than ordinary people.


    Not to mention reckless killing and looting is not his nature It''s not advisable to take advantage of others.

 Chapter 2498

    Thinking of his own temperament and the hidden danger of forcible attack and capture, Jiang Ting immediately sighs and denies the idea he just came up with That''s not a good idea.


    After all, he needs hundreds, not dozens.


    "Little friend?" Has not been the answer of Ningyang slightly frown.


    Jiang Ting is not thinking, smile: "I think, with your behavior, where do you come from the confidence, after marriage I will return to your home, you are not afraid of my false surrender, until the injury recovery to your home?"


    Ning Yang smiles, but does not answer.


    When Jiang Ting saw this, his eyes suddenly picked It seems that there is something wrong with the ceremony!


    Or, after the ghost marriage, he will die and revive Ning Ningyu with his life.


    Otherwise, the ceremony will distort his thinking, make him really like Ning Ningyu and show loyalty to Ning family.


    Contrast the words of Ningyang The possibility of his thinking changing because of the ceremony is extremely high.


    Changing your mind sounds incredible, but it''s nothing.


    Can the vast and terrifying destiny affect thinking? Jiang Ting''s lofty idea, will not also affect the mind!


    At the thought of Haoran''s idea, Jiang Ting had a pity Until now, he did not understand what the rules of haoranyi were, nor could he draw out the most essential rules of haoranyi against the enemy.


    And because of the state of his body, he can''t even study Haoran at the moment.


    It''s a long story, but since Jiang Ting asked with a smile, he hasn''t even had a half breath. It''s just that Jiang Ting''s thinking speed is too terrible, so he calls out countless thoughts and thoughts.


    While thinking, Jiang Ting said: "I can promise you, but I want to get qinglingshi first."


    An elder of Ning family showed his anger: "do you agree with my Ning family?"


    "It''s not necessary to suppress and test. I don''t know what you''d rather think, but I know that you''re not sure you can take Jiang, or you''re not sure you can capture him without paying a huge price."


    With the voice, Jiang Ting showed a little Conceit: "either fight, or give me qinglingshi, I will cooperate with you Ningjia."


    Naning parents old eyes show many shadows, but did not say anything.


    After all, with a seriously injured body, the tiger tusk is still killed instantly, which is so powerful If you want to win, you need to pay a great price. Compared with qinglingshi, it seems that qinglingshi is nothing.


    Seeing this, Ning Yang''s eyes twinkled with a smile: "since you are willing to marry your daughter, you are naturally from your own family. Some qinglingshi are insignificant However, we don''t take materials like qinglingshi with us. Why don''t you come back to Heishan city with us, and qinglingshi will present them when the wedding is finished. "


    No rabbits, no eagles Ningyang is really willing to pay qinglingshi, but because qinglingshi is precious, he will not give it casually. Even if he wants to give it, he has to wait for him to control the situation!


    If change for other people, in order to get qinglingshi, said not also agreed.


    However, Jiang Ting was different, and directly sneered: "you guys, it''s true that Jiang was just born, but it doesn''t mean he is a fool If you go to Ningjia in Heishan City, Jiang doesn''t think you have the ability to escape. If Ningjia defaults, I''m afraid I won''t have the ability to object at that time. "


    Ningyang did not let go: "the precious qinglingshi, Xiaoyou should know better than me."


    Jiang Ting''s eyes suddenly showed a cold light: "it seems that we can only fight one."


    Since Ning family has qinglingshi A family leader, ten elders, and the outside world are close to 40 elite disciples of Ning family. He doesn''t believe it. They can''t find a green stone!


    In his present state, if he kills these people, he won''t faint. As long as he finds a Qingling stone, he will be able to fight again It''s just a little risky. In case we don''t find qinglingshi


    However, in any case, he will not be the first to go to Heishan city. That''s too dangerous.


    Ningyang and the elders of the Ningjia look a little heavy. They obviously didn''t expect that Jiang Ting should be so decisive. If they didn''t get the qinglingshi, they would rather do it.


    War?


    In the beginning, elder Ning didn''t mind the first battle But now, Jiang Ting has a tendency to promise. It''s obvious that he will become a member of his own family. They don''t want to continue to fight. What if the foundation of Jiang Ting is damaged?


    Promise?


    However, Ningyang didn''t miss it. With the precious qinglingshi, they are confident that Jiangting has been controlled. Otherwise, they are not willing to take out qinglingshi.


    War? And?


    Ningyang began to think quickly, constantly thinking about the feasible method.


    After thinking for a long time, Ningyang just chuckled: "now it seems that Xiaoyou and my Ningjia will not retreat Then it''s better to take a step back. "


    Jiang Ting showed a gentle smile: "I''d like to hear it in detail."


    The gesture to start disappears in an instant.


    Ning Yang took a deep look and then said, "I can take out the Qingling stone first, but in exchange You either choose to let me seal my accomplishments, or you will make a vowWithout waiting for an answer, Ning Yang shook his head again: "this is the bottom line. If Xiao you shouldn''t, maybe you''ve only done one. Even if you pay the price, if you can catch you, it must be worth everything."


    Jiang Ting''s eyes suddenly narrowed The calculation of the Ning family is not thorough.


    Whether it''s to seal his accomplishments or to make him swear, it''s an extremely safe means for the Ning family But relatively speaking, Ning''s family is sincere. After all, qinglingshi is a very precious thing. It always needs some protection to send qinglingshi first and in Heishan town.


    In the world, there is no right or wrong, only position.


    And Jiang Ting, his eyes flashed, and then he chuckled: "I can let you seal, but I want to see qinglingshi first!"


    Ningyang revealed a little surprise: "I thought that the son-in-law would choose to make a spiritual oath."


    Jiang Ting drew a little from the corner of his mouth and then shook his finger slightly: "I won''t hide it from you. Even if you seal my accomplishments, I can break the seal if I pay an unbearable price. If you want to seal my accomplishments but don''t give me qinglingshi, you don''t have to have this idea . and make an oath, ha ha, really make an oath, then I''ll have nothing to do with Naning family. "


    Ningyang said with a smile: "it''s all a family. The son-in-law doesn''t have to explain it like this."


    Jiang Ting smiles and doesn''t speak, but his mood is a little cold Ningyang also can hit snake with stick, son-in-law''s son-in-law even called directly.


    He was not interested in Naning jade. At the beginning, it was just Qingling stone!


    Ningyang did not care, but turned his head: "three elders, please go back to the city to get a Qingling stone, just let the son-in-law see the sincerity of his family."

 Chapter 2499

    Ningyang didn''t care about Jiang Ting''s reaction, but turned to let an elder go back to Heishan city to get qinglingshi.


    "Well." An elder of Ning family nodded, then flew directly to the sky and left.


    When Jiang Ting saw this, he couldn''t help showing three points of fluke Fortunately, he didn''t do it in the end. If he just did it directly, he couldn''t find qinglingshi on these people!


    Even if he is not in a coma at that time, in case someone attacks him I''m afraid he''ll fall.


    Accordingly, Jiang Ting''s mood is a little heavy In the eleven third realms, no one will carry Qingling stone with him. He has overestimated the value of Qingling stone, but he still underestimates it.


    It''s a long way to go to recover from the injury and change the rules Even if we have found a shortcut, we still don''t know when we can use his own power at will.


    Ningyang stood up with a smile: "Xian son-in-law, don''t you invite me down to sit down?"


    The roof is tilted, but the chair can be put on the roof in four directions Also thanks to Ningyang to maintain their own strength, if not that chair said not directly will fall down.


    Jiang Ting said with a smile, "please sit down."


    A secret mind gives birth to a killing heart Want to be his father-in-law? Ning Jia, I''m afraid it''s not enough!


    As for cheating the Ning family, he has no psychological burden It''s no wonder that Ning Ning Yu''s marriage was destroyed. At that time, he gave way. It''s no wonder that Ning Ning Yu didn''t know how to advance or retreat!


    If you do something wrong, you have to pay a price, whether you are intentional or not!


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    on the other side, Heishan City, Ningjia.


    After leaving Heishan Town, elder Ning Jiasan didn''t return to the city very quickly, so he went directly to the treasure house to get a Qingling stone. He had planned to go back to Heishan town directly, but because of some trivial things, he had to stay for a while.


    Ningjia, piandian.


    The three elders of Ning family are sitting in the deep place, even if they don''t do anything or say anything, they naturally reveal some dignity.


    "Three elders." With some hoarse voice, several Ning family disciples blundered into the side hall.


    Ning three elder eyes tiny Mi: "how to return a responsibility?"


    "Elder Hui, those people are very powerful. We..." At the end of the day, the disciples of Ning family bowed their heads to show their lost faces. They didn''t know what they were losing.


    "Waste!"


    With the light hum, elder Ning San''s eyes annoyed with evil spirit: "it''s just two all forces in one realm, one all forces in the second realm, you can''t take it down, my Ning family''s face is almost lost by you!"


    Several Ning family disciples quickly explained: "elder, those two boys and that bitch are weird..."


    "I don''t want to hear it!" Elder Ning San snorted and waved his sleeve: "Ning ping!"


    The disciples didn''t make a sound.


    After about three breaths.


    "Three elders." With some quiet voice, another Ningjia disciple entered the side hall, with the cultivation of the second realm of Fanli.


    "You take four guards of Fanli Er Jing to go there in person. If you dare to provoke my Ning family, you will pay the price."


    After saying that, the three elders of the Ning family flew out of the side hall directly: "the elder has something important to do, don''t lose my face of the Ning family!"


    The disciple nodded gently.


    Then he looked at the black and blue faced disciples and said with disdain, "just three lumps of rubbish have forced you to be like this. You are not afraid to be laughed at when it comes out!"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Heishan town.


    The dawn came slowly.


    According to the old rules, after daybreak, the rest shops will open again.


    Just today Black Hills is horribly silent!


    Except for a few shops in the center of the town, there is no one wandering in Heishan town of nuota, and no one is on the street. It seems that it is full of silence!


    The only difference is that at the grocery store operated by Jiangting on the edge of the town, dozens of Ningjia people are still standing on the roofs around the courtyard, just like sculptures.


    The elders of the Ning family have all fallen into the courtyard. Jiang ting and e Ning Yang are sitting opposite each other in the pavilion, and they seem to be talking and laughing.


    It''s been a while.


    A streamer of light was rapidly approaching in the sky.


    The pavilion.


    Ningyang looked at the streamer, the corners of his mouth showed a smile: "Xian son-in-law, the three elders are back."


    As if to confirm, only less than ten minutes later, the streamer fell, revealing the appearance of the three elders of Ning family who had left before.


    When they arrived, the three elders of the Ning family did not get close. Instead, they stood on the roof and turned their wrists to reveal a stone in their hands A blue stone full of mysterious patterns.


    Jiang Ting''s eyes suddenly narrowed Genuine, qinglingshi!


    Even if it was only the second time he saw it, he was sure that it was qinglingshi, which could make him recover from his injury and accelerate the rule transformation.


    Good thing!Ningyang then slowly got up: "Xian son-in-law, qinglingshi has been taken, Xian son-in-law think?"


    Obviously, in the Ning family''s opinion, qinglingshi has been taken. Next, it''s time to seal Jiang Ting''s accomplishments and take him to hold the so-called ghost marriage.


    "It''s qinglingshi."


    With the light language, Jiang Ting got up slowly with a smile: "although the value of qinglingshi is still above my expectation, now that I have another one, it will not lose."


    "What do you want to do?" Ningyang starts to drink Obviously, he heard something wrong from Jiang Ting''s voice.


    Jiang Ting''s smile became brilliant: "if you want me to join Jiang Ting, I''m afraid your temple is too small!"


    Ningyang''s pupil shrinks slightly. Before waiting for him to say anything, a sword suddenly rises.


    Then they saw that a bright sword light suddenly appeared on the top of the sky. The sword light was not big, and it was about ten feet in shape. The only thing that made people scared was the meaning of the sword.


    He couldn''t feel the details of the meaning of the sword. He could only feel that the meaning of the sword was extremely terrible. It was so terrible that he had never felt that fierce!


    Before he could think of anything, he suddenly felt that his neck was slightly cool, and a stream of blood mist suddenly sprayed out.


    What''s going on?


    With doubts and confusion, Ningyang glanced around, and then saw that the people of his Ningjia family fell like dumplings. One of the 40 elites in the second world was the leader of all.


    Elder Ning, who was scattered when he saw the wrong situation, could not escape One of them was killed by the sword light. At this moment, he saw that at least five elders had been killed.


    How can there be such a terrible strength?


    Darkness completely enveloped his consciousness.


    One is one, and all the people in the Ning family fell to the ground The people of Ning family are all dead. Unless there are rules or life-saving treasures, no one can survive!


    He''s very confident!


    Jiang Ting didn''t care. He just waved his hand and the Qingling stone directly fell into his hands. Then Jiang Ting ignored his bloody body and absorbed the Qingling stone with a touch of spirit.


    About a breath later.


    Qingling was petrified and scattered as debris.


    Jiang Ting just opened his eyes and suddenly frowned

 Chapter 2500

    After Jiang Ting absorbed qinglingshi, he opened his eyes and was just about to wipe the blood on the corner of his mouth.


    He saw that the bodies of Ningyang and the four elders of Ningjia suddenly emitted some fluorescence, and then disappeared without a trace under a wave of space.


    The body was transported?


    Not so There is a life-saving treasure to save them. The four elders and Ning Yang are not dead yet. They should be seriously injured.


    A moment later, Jiang Ting''s feet lightly jumped to the roof, and his eyes narrowed slightly in the direction of Heishan city.


    The headquarters of Ning family is in Heishan city! Those five people saved their lives with the treasure. Now they should have returned to Heishan city under the effect of the treasure.


    Keep a low profile?


    Root out?


    After thinking for a while, the corner of Jiang Ting''s mouth rose slowly: "there should be a lot of Qingling stones in the Ning family. As long as I can get about ten, I will be able to temporarily load a short time without fierce fighting It seems that the Ning family still needs to pay a visit. "


    He is sure that if he continues to open a shop here quietly, the Ning family will never dare to make trouble After all, the power of his sword was enough to frighten the whole Ning family.


    But correspondingly, according to this trend, he can''t start with qinglingshi. Even if he can really recycle some qinglingshi from the grocery store, the quantity will be very small It may still take ten thousand years to complete the rule transformation.


    But if he went to Ning''s house, he recovered a little with qinglingshi. Although he didn''t even have one percent, it was enough for him to get more qinglingshi from Ning''s house with the help of the present deterrence.


    Don''t say much, ten can get it for sure?


    Hundreds of Qingling stones can make his rules change in an instant, and all his injuries recover He couldn''t resist the temptation.


    If there is no grudge, the reason why he hasn''t done it yet But since Ning''s family has made a feud with him, he has a reason to fight, and qinglingshi is a temptation. He really can''t think of a reason not to go to Ning''s family.


    As for the grocery store in Heishan city This is just a temporary place to settle down. I''ll tell you whether to leave or return to Heishan town after the Ning family''s affairs are settled.


    With his thoughts, Jiang Ting''s body flashed and turned into a streamer. He went towards the black mountain city at an extremely terrifying speed.


    With his departure, it became quiet.


    After a long time, later generations began to look out, and they also saw many corpses in the courtyard and walls.


    After exploring for a long time, the people in Heishan town confirmed that there was no one here, and then they came out from the dark and looked at it in horror.


    "Jiang Ting How could Jiang Ting''s strength be so terrible? "


    "Ningyang, the leader of the family, ten elders of the family and forty elites of the family, were all suppressed with a single sword light Is he in the rule state


    "I don''t think so. It seems that he has been seriously injured all the time. Isn''t it easy to hear that he wants to heal?"


    "There''s nothing to say. Don''t worry about the accomplishments of Jiangting. Anyway, it''s terrible. Even if you are seriously injured, it''s as easy to kill the third realm of Fanli as a local chicken He didn''t collect the spoils at all


    The shocked voice gradually became eager, and then a fierce battle broke out here. In order to fight for the spoils of the Ning family, Jiang Ting didn''t know Of course, even if he knew it, he didn''t care.


    After all, it''s impossible for him to collect all the junk booty that is like a stone to him at the cost of aggravating his injury.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The next day, afternoon.


    Heishan City, Ningjia hall.


    "Cough..." The cough in the hall is more severe.


    Ningyang and the other Ningjia elders who didn''t die in Heishan town have fled back to the Ningjia, but they have no blood on their faces. Obviously, they want to recover, which can''t be achieved in a short time.


    After coming back, I don''t know whether it''s fear or something. They have a tacit understanding. They didn''t mention Heishan Town, let alone Jiangting That sword light is too terrible.


    It''s so terrible that they don''t have the courage to talk about it.


    I don''t know how long later.


    A disciple of Ning''s family approached quickly, and his eyes were slightly afraid: "master of the family, you elders, Song Qing, they called in."


    Ningyang seemed to think of something and raised his head: "the waste from those three small places?"


    The disciple of the Naning family didn''t dare to speak out.


    "Waste!" Ningyang gets up with anger But the anger seemed to trigger the injury, leading to a severe cough, blood spread in the corner of the mouth.


    Naning''s disciple was shocked: "master, are you hurt?"


    "Go away!" Ningyang''s eyes are full of shadows.


    The disciples of the Naning family quit the hall in a hurry.


    An elder of the Ning family began to roar: "Damn, if we were not injured at the moment, just two wastes of the first and second realms would dare to be rampant in our Ning family!"


    I can''t help them not angry Only when they came back did they know that when they left, there were three small places, named Song Qing, Qianshan, and a not too useless Hua Yan, who took revenge with their Ning family. Then Ning family kept expelling elites, but they didn''t solve it all the time.On the contrary, with the settlement of the Ning family''s disciples, the three boldly entered the Ning family If Jiang Ting is such a strong man who can''t find out the details completely and has a brilliant sword, they can tolerate it. As a result, they don''t even have the cultivation of the third realm of Fanli, but they are so provocative to his family.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Ning family, the roof of the main hall.


    Jiang Ting looks at the hall under his feet with his body concealed and his face is very blue. Then he looks at a martial arts arena in the distance of the hall There were three people, with the power of three, who directly deterred dozens of elite disciples and guards of the Ningjia family.


    Coincidentally, the three people are Song Qing, Qianshan and Huayan.


    After he left Heishan Town, he flew directly to Heishan city. When he found out about Ning''s residence, he went directly into Ning''s house. According to his plan, he directly deterred Ning''s house with his strength and captured qinglingshi. After he got qinglingshi, it''s time to discuss whether he would attack Ning''s house.


    What he didn''t expect was that after he came to Ning''s house, he found that Ning''s family was against Song Qing.


    What surprised him even more was that these elders were like fools The strength of song and Qing Dynasty is really powerful, but what about that? This is the headquarters of Ning family!


    If they join hands in Ningyang, Hua Yan and Qianshan will die even if they are seriously injured. As for Song Qing If the Ning family were willing to use pills to heal their wounds, they would die even if the real cultivation of the song and Qing Dynasties was the third realm of Fanli.


    No matter how bad it is, there are more than ten elders in the Ning family. Can any elder in his heyday solve it?


    As a result, the Ning family suddenly foolishly didn''t know the siege at all. It seemed that they had forgotten those elders who were not injured. Instead, they just let the Ning family go to death constantly. A group of people who could solve the trouble sat in the main hall waiting to be called.


    This Ning family people, so stupid lack of it!

 Chapter 2501

    Because of the Ning family''s response to the song and Qing Dynasties, Jiang Ting was extremely stupid.


    Ning family is stupid?


    However, this Ning family is not stupid at all When dealing with Jiang Ting, he went step by step, and the news was clear. After analyzing his general strength, he directly dispatched ten elders to come with the advantage of victory!


    Even Jiang Ting doubted that if the Ning family were not prepared to capture them alive for the so-called ghost marriage, he would be forced to faint by the Ning family!


    If it wasn''t for good luck to get qinglingshi from Song Qing, he would not be able to deal with the encirclement and suppression of Ning family.


    As a result, when it was the turn of the song and Qing Dynasties, their brains were like wind!


    Don''t worry about fame Before, the Ningjia family brought ten Ningjia elders, and 40 Ningjia elites came to the second realm. How could they not worry about fame? The song and Qing Dynasties attacked the Ning family and killed people in the Ning family''s residence. If the news was to spread, all their reputation would be destroyed.


    Thinking of this, Jiang Ting''s face was even more black: "destiny It''s really weird. "


    The song and Qing Dynasties are so weird that they don''t even know which one bears the destiny If it wasn''t for his current physical problems, he would break the space and open up a distance of hundreds of millions of miles to avoid being affected.


    And now Even if he wants to go, it''s not convenient for him to go.


    He has come to Ning''s home from Heishan town. If he tries to leave again In addition, even if he had absorbed two qinglingshi, he was also suffering from blood loss!


    Even now he is afraid to show up Not afraid of Ning family, but afraid of being influenced by the fate of song and Qing Dynasty.


    He didn''t forget that when the three people were in his shop before, his thinking would go wrong from time to time!


    Then, under the gaze of Jiang Ting''s iron face, the three of the song and Qing Dynasties awed and intimidated the people of the Ning family all the way, and soon arrived in front of the main hall.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    in front of the main hall.


    Ningyang saw a few elders, then slightly clenched his teeth, with a cold face down the injury, went to the hall door.


    After seeing clearly three people''s appearance, Ningyang''s line of sight stops on Hua Yan''s body, eyebrows slightly wrinkle, I don''t know what he found.


    Qianshan snorted: "master Ning, I thought you would hide all the time!"


    Ningyang direct cold drink: "just where the waste of a territory, where the bottom gas in my Ningjia noisy!"


    Qianshan frowned and then shook his head: "master Ning, brother song and Hua Yan, I heard that the Ning family had sold a batch of dark crow blood pills not long ago, so I wanted to have a look."


    Ningyang disdained to see one eye, and then the line of sight deflection: "Hua Yan girl, my Ning family do dark crow blood Dan business, what''s in your way?"


    Hua Yan''s eyebrows suddenly wrinkled.


    Ningyang slowly clenched his fist: "Qian Tianmen didn''t pay attention to it. How many of you dare to intervene? Today, I will teach you for Qian Tianmen! "


    Qianshan hastily explained: "master Ning misunderstood that we are not from qiantianmen."


    "Death Ningyang but ignore, jump is a fist, bursts of boxing began to spread.


    "Not good." Qianshan''s face changed slightly. He clenched his fist and rushed out without thinking about it.


    With a bang, the fists of the two collided and the aftershocks spread.


    Song Qing''s eyes twinkled and he said with a smile, "I said just now, how could I not see the head of Ning''s family? It turns out that the head of Ning''s family was injured."


    Ningyang eyes show fierce light: "even if there are injuries, they can kill you!"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The roof.


    Jiang Ting looked at the fight below, quite speechless.


    He found that the destiny is really special, and it''s weird to the extreme Qianshan''s strength is indeed extremely powerful, at least not inferior to that of Fanli''s second realm In principle, Qianshan can''t beat Ningyang.


    However, Ningyang has been seriously injured!


    Seriously injured, Ningyang''s strength is less than 10% at most, plus Qianshan''s extraordinary As long as Ningyang is not stupid, shouldn''t we call the elders and disciples of Ningjia to attack together at this time?


    As a result As a result, the ambitious owner of Ning''s family was foolishly one-on-one with Qianshan!


    Moreover, the Ning family''s disciples and the Ning family''s elders were in a daze. They didn''t know how to help each other.


    But when he thought of the terrible fate he had seen, Jiang Ting suddenly thought again Even he can''t stop the destiny. No matter how stupid the Ning family is, it''s normal for them to commit suicide in the same place.


    It won''t take a moment.


    Jiang Ting''s brow is quietly wrinkled again Is he really not influenced by fate?


    Depending on the situation, the three of them in the song and Qing Dynasties will definitely come to the Ning family for trouble, and the Ning family, whether stupid or not, will surely have a strong man in the end With the strength of song and Qing Dynasties, they can''t beat the elder of Ning family or the head of Ning Yang family.


    As a result, unfortunately, Ning''s strong man was seriously injured by him.Thinking of this, Jiang Ting''s eyes narrowed slightly: "destiny..."


    Is it a path set by destiny, or is it simply a coincidence?


    After all, if you think about it carefully, even if the people of the Ning family were not seriously injured, the real state of the song and Qing Dynasties was not low. Even with their strength, the three people joined hands with Ningyang. As long as Ningyang made a little mistake under the influence of fate, he would be defeated.


    But after half a breath, Jiang Ting closed his eyes and stopped thinking No matter whether he was affected or not, he was sober. His destiny was too strange. When Ning family affairs came, he left directly. The next time he saw these three people, he also ran away directly when the injury did not recover.


    Then, under the gaze of Jiang Ting, Ningyang and Qianshan, who finally lost in the first place of Fanli, finally remembered that there were other people in his Ning family and ordered them to kill.


    As a result, the song and Qing dynasties had no choice but to retreat. Jiang Ting also took the opportunity to hear that Hua Yan did not have no origin at all. On the contrary, she had a great origin.


    She is a member of qiantianmen. It is said that she is the most outstanding and gifted disciple of qiantianmen at present. She is also very strong.


    Well, as a result, the Ning family died again, and the song and Qing Dynasties left the Ning family with a little injury. As for the cause of their entanglement, it seems to be some dark crow blood pill.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    It''s midnight.


    Jiang Ting stood on the roof and looked at Ning Jia, who slowly began to become calm. He whispered, "I''ve finally left Then he takes qinglingshi from the Ning family, and then he leaves far away. It''s better to leave the qiantianmen area directly, so as to avoid any involvement with the three people. "


    The song and Qing Dynasties are gone. Naturally, it''s time for Jiang ting to come out and capture qinglingshi The reason why he came to Ning''s home has always been very simple and clear.


    At this point, Jiang Ting''s figure disappeared.


    Inside the main hall.


    Ningyang and a group of Ning parents gathered in the main hall. At the same time, some other senior members of Ning family gathered here.

 Chapter 2502

    In the main hall, Ningyang and Ningjia high-rise gathered in the main hall, but no trace of Jiangting was found.


    A senior elder of Ning family took the hand to ban the hall.


    Then he raised his head with a shadow: "after a big fight in my Ningjia family, only three young people could retreat completely. It was said that my Ningjia family would lose all their faces!"


    Another elder of the Ning family had a gloomy face: "Hua Yan is a gifted disciple of Qian Tianmen. If he didn''t worry about Qian Tianmen''s face, he would be just three younger generation..."


    Ning Yang glanced at him and said, "it''s all over. What''s the matter?" Just two fanliyijing are following Hua Yan. Since they are not disciples of qiantianmen, they are preparing to worship qiantianmen


    An elder of Ning family seemed to think of something: "master, what do you mean?"


    "Yes, Ninghe."


    After a pause, Ningyang showed a little sneer: "if you offend me, do you still want to practice in peace? Don''t mention entering qiantianmen. I''ll let him die in the entrance examination of qiantianmen. Even if he has some luck to worship qiantianmen, Ninghe can crush him at will! "


    "Yes, yes."


    "Offended Ning family, they are dead, ha ha."


    "Yes, it''s not convenient for us to stir up trouble with Jiang Ting''s strength, but it''s ridiculous that just two waste people dare to come to our Ning family to have a wild life Unfortunately, Hua Yan''s talent is not low. It''s not convenient for Ninghe to deal with Hua Yan. "


    Many senior members of the Ning family smile joyfully, as if Song Qing and others will die. Before long, many senior members seem to feel something, suddenly stop talking and look at the door of the hall.


    They saw that a handsome young man appeared at the locked gate of the hall. He was looking at them with a strange face.


    After a while, Ningyang and some elders of the Ning family suddenly get up and wait for the youth with disbelief That''s Jiang ting.


    Not long ago, they suffered a big loss in Jiangting''s hands. If it wasn''t for some life-saving treasures, they would have all died in Heishan city. How could they not recognize Jiangting?


    The other senior members of Jiangting, whom I didn''t know, were slightly ugly They are not stupid, but the hall was banned, but the result of Jiangting was completely not disturbed by the ban into the hall.


    Coupled with the high-level air of Ningyang at the moment


    What does that mean? It shows that Jiang Ting, whom they don''t know, has extremely terrible strength.


    The door.


    Jiang Ting looks more and more strange when he looks at the reaction of the Ning family The destiny is really weird.


    When Ning family dealt with him, they had a clear mind, and they could tell his exact strength from his every move.


    As a result, when facing them in the song and Qing Dynasties He wanted to peel the brains of the Ning family to see how they could see that Song Qing and Qianshan were rubbish?


    Without mentioning it, Song Qing said that Qianshan''s cultivation in the first realm of Fanli was as good as that in the third realm of Ningyang You can know Qianshan''s strength with your feet. It''s probably a pride!


    How did Ning family get the word "waste"?


    Of course, it doesn''t matter. The important thing is Ning''s family is against a man with a vast destiny, and it sounds like Ning''s family has some experts in qiantianmen?


    Somehow, Jiang Ting subconsciously thought of some kind of bloody script. He beat the small one to come out, the old one, the older one The Ning family is going to give away one by one until the whole Ning family is given away?


    On the other side.


    Ningyang''s fist clenched quietly: "sneak into my Ningjia, your courage is really admirable!"


    Between words, a huge light curtain suddenly rises The forbidden system of the main hall disappears, and the larger array rises.


    This mansion is the headquarters of the Ning family. Naturally, there is a big clan formation Knowing Jiang Ting''s strength is not simple, Ningyang uses the family array without hesitation.


    Other senior members of the Ning family are also revived. Weapons and weapons emerge one after another, and various means begin to manifest Obviously, if something goes wrong, they will fight immediately. They will never talk about one-on-one fair fight with Jiang ting.


    Jiang Ting was not angry, but a little curious: "it doesn''t look silly..."


    At this point, Jiang Ting shakes his head and suppresses his words. He was going to put the words straight to see what the Ning family''s reaction was Just as he was about to tear it down, he suddenly thought that he didn''t want to make enemies with Song Qing and other people. If he really told the story thoroughly, it would be bad if something happened.


    Thinking a little, Jiang Ting chuckled: "master Ning, don''t be nervous. You can''t trap me or leave me."


    The air of Ningyang suddenly sank Although he wanted to deny it, Jiang Ting''s sword in Heishan town broke all his confidence.


    "Ten Qingling stones."


    After a pause, Jiang Ting said with a smile: "it''s undeniable that the disputes between Jiang and your Ning family are all the fault of your Ning family. Take out ten Qingling stones as a gift. Jiang will leave immediately, and the gratitude and resentment will be cleared."An elder of Ning family suddenly drank: "what a big tone!"


    "If you don''t want to, you can only rob Jiang."


    With the voice, Jiang Ting took out Liuyun: "if there is a fight, I have to say that Jiang may not be able to destroy your Ning family in the battle of your Ning family But I''m afraid the head of Ning family has forgotten that 40 elites and six elders of your Ning family have died in Heishan town. If we fight again now, I''m afraid that the lives of the other four elders will come to an end. "


    Ningyang''s face sank in an instant, and his eyes showed a little bit of killing After killing so many people in his Ning family, how dare you enter his Ning family to bully?


    But soon, Ningyang heart and rise a little weak He has never forgotten the elegance of his sword when he was in Heishan town.


    In a fight, he doesn''t have the confidence to kill Jiang ting in Ning''s family. On the contrary, I''m afraid he will die in Ning''s family Heishan City, but more than one Ning family, if the strength damage is too big, Ning family may not be able to resist the erosion from other families!


    Read so far, Ningyang slightly clenched his teeth: "Sir, good means! Good calculation


    Jiang Ting didn''t get angry: "don''t be so bitter. Those who don''t know what kind of villain Jiang is If you do something wrong, you have to pay for it. From the beginning, it''s your family that is constantly looking for trouble, isn''t it? "


    "You Ningyang heart gave birth to countless angry, but finally still look to other Ningjia elders, eyes show some exploration.


    Although he was angry It''s just that the Ning family can''t fight because of their present state. Otherwise, the Ning family will suffer too much damage, and their foundation will last for countless years


    It''s a matter of great importance. Ning''s family is not his word. He is inclined to compromise, but his younger martial sister qinglingshi. He needs other elders to agree.


    Other elders of Ning family are not stupid.


    Seeing the sight of Ningyang, I can see the fear of Ningyang in an instant Then, they all stare at Jiang ting with angry eyes. If their eyes can kill people, then it''s just like that.

 Chapter 2503

    The elder of Ning family is not stupid. Seeing the sight of Ning Yang, he knows what Ning Yang thinks. Therefore, he looks at Jiang ting with angry eyes, hoping to be cut to pieces.


    Seeing this, Jiang Ting took out a chair from the storage space and sat quietly at the door, laughing at each other.


    The state of mind''s fear of the destiny is more and more huge This Ning family, when it does not involve the song and Qing Dynasties, is extremely agile in thinking, and is extremely keen in making choices.


    But when it comes to the song and Qing Dynasties, they all look like fools I don''t know what kind of plan was involved behind the vast destiny of song and Qing Dynasty.


    I don''t know how long later.


    An elder of Ningyang sighs and nods.


    Although the other elders of Ning family were angry, they still nodded gently for the sake of Ning family''s long-term development.


    Obviously, they all agreed Once the fight starts, it''s not good for the Ning family. Even if it can kill Jiang Ting, it can''t make up for the loss of the Ning family. If the money is gone, it can be earned or captured again.


    But my life is gone Then there''s nothing left.


    Getting the answer from the elder of Ning family, Ningyang said nothing and left with the help of the array.


    About twenty minutes later, Ningyang reappeared in the main hall. At the same time, there were ten blue, finger sized stones.


    That''s all, qinglingshi!


    Even when Jiang Ting saw ten Qingling stones, he could not help but smile Ten Qingling stones can make him recover a lot.


    Although he can''t be cured, he has no more scruples and freedom.


    Good thing.


    Looking at Ningyang again, I look at the qinglingshi with my face full of heartache It''s true that the Ning family is powerful, but there are few materials like qinglingshi in the whole Ning family.


    If not for the strength of Jiang Ting is totally incalculable, how would he be willing to take out a full ten? You know, if it wasn''t for his family''s gifted disciples in qiantianmen, and their status in qiantianmen was not low, how could they take out ten qinglingshi at a time!


    Although he wanted to clean up Jiang ting with the help of Ning family''s gifted disciples


    But he knew better that Jiang Ting was just born. If you let the Ning family''s disciples compete with Jiang ting that day, you can still win, but what if you lose?


    The sword of Heishan town has defeated and refreshed his understanding of Tianjiao!


    Therefore, even though he was heartbroken and unwilling to give up, Ningyang still slightly gritted his teeth and raised his head: "ten qinglingshi, this is the end of gratitude and resentment If you still want to come to my Ningjia after that, my Ningjia is not a good friend! "


    "Easy to say." Jiang Ting was even more smiling.


    Then, with a wave of his hand, the younger martial sister qinglingshi directly fell into his hands under the guidance of his spirit.


    Ningyang''s pupil suddenly shrinks How did Jiang Ting take the ten Qingling stones? He didn''t feel the power of Jiang Ting''s spirit at all But he was relieved to think of Heishan town''s sword.


    Looking at Jiang Ting again, he waved the chair back into the storage space: "what is the dark crow blood pill?"


    He was really curious about what the dark crow blood pill was Although the conflict between Ning family and Song Qing seems to be a dispute.


    However, Jiang Ting can see that the bigger reason is that Qianshan once said the dark crow blood pill at the beginning Although he is an accomplished alchemist, it''s just that this is the origin world, and it''s normal to have pills that he doesn''t understand at all.


    Ningyang''s eyes narrowed slightly and didn''t answer.


    Jiang Ting sees this, slightly shrugs: "do not say just, leave."


    After that, Jiang Ting''s body directly dispersed and disappeared without a trace.


    In fact, he was not ready to let the Ning family go at first, but thought that after he got the qinglingshi, he would directly destroy the Ning family, so as to avoid any trouble in the future.


    It''s just that I notice that there is a dispute between the song and Qing Dynasties and the Ning family. There are talented disciples in the heavenly gate He knew that the resentment between Ning family and Song Qing was far from over, and there must be other subsequent disputes, and the matter involved in the dark crow blood pill was certainly not small.


    It''s easy to destroy Ning''s family, but after that? If because he killed Ning family, Song Qing three people think that he is killing, dark crow blood Dan is related to him, at that time he Jiangting will not be against the vast destiny?


    Therefore, after getting qinglingshi, Jiang Ting left without hurting anyone in the Ning family. At the same time, he also decided to leave the region of Heishan completely, find a very remote place to continue to find a way to get qinglingshi, and strive to recover the injury and metamorphosis rules as soon as possible.


    Many senior members of Ning family have no words, just quietly looking at the empty door.


    Half an hour later.


    An elder of Ning family whispered: "I should have left."


    Another elder of Ning family yelled: "Damn it, the wind of autumn hit my Ning family! If he hadn''t suffered too much damage before, he would have left alive! "


    Ningyang was silent for a while, and snorted coldly with hoarseness: "that man''s strength is extraordinary. Let''s stop this matter, so as to avoid other troubles Send a message to Ninghe and kill Song Qing and QianshanThe rest of the high-level leaders nodded, and their eyes showed a cold light: "yes, Jiangting has extraordinary strength. It''s just that he can be reckless with our Ningjia family. Song Qing and Qianshan, two wastes, dare to come to our Ningjia family with qiantianmen banner. They are beyond their capacity!"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    A few days later.


    The soul hall in the heart of Ning''s family.


    Ning Ningyu, the ghost bride, has learned what the three people of song and Qing Dynasty have done in the Ning family before, and Jiang Ting has enough strength to run rampant in the Ning family.


    Other Ning family servants are not in the hall, only Ning Yang is still here, he is looking at the stunned face, eyes don''t know is resentment or hate Ning Ning Ning jade.


    For a while.


    Ningyang sighed: "Ning Yu, Jiang Ting I''m afraid he has stepped into the realm of rules with one foot, and this kind of strength can''t be dealt with by Ningjia. "


    Looking at Ning Ning Yu again, the soul body didn''t sway, but showed a little light puzzled: "his blood, there''s something wrong."


    Ningyang became anxious: "what''s the problem?"


    "I..."


    After a moment''s hesitation, Ning Ning Yu frowned slightly: "I''m not sure, I just feel that with the soul debris being pulled back, my thinking becomes clearer and clearer with the passage of time, and my thirst for blood, energy and essence is gradually decreasing."


    Ningyang looks slightly stunned.


    Ning Ningyu is uncertain: "and somehow, I always feel that when you deal with them in the song and Qing Dynasties, the way you deal with them is a little strange."


    "Strange?"


    Ningyang thought for a while, brow slightly wrinkled: "what''s strange, I think carefully, want to clean up the two waste move, there is nothing wrong."


    "I don''t know, but..."


    After hesitating for a long time, Ning Ningyu shook her head and showed a wry smile: "I don''t think there is anything wrong with it, but I don''t know why. I always feel strange and disobedient. I don''t know why."


    Ningyang didn''t care. Instead, he comforted him: "don''t think too much. It''s serious to keep your soul and body in peace. As a father, Ninghe will make a good investigation in qiantianmen to see if there is a solution. I don''t believe it. If it''s stained with his blood, it''s him."

 Chapter 2504

    In the face of Ning Ning Yu''s bitter smile, Ning Yang didn''t care too much. Instead, he comforted Ning Yu and asked her not to think much.


    What they don''t know is that Jiang Ting is seriously injured, but his realm is there He vomited blood, even if it was just ordinary blood, but because of his extraordinary realm, the blood was also extremely extraordinary.


    Not to say much, at least the ordinary blood contains the rules of time, reincarnation and death Because of coincidence, more than half of Ning Ning Yu''s soul was once contaminated with Jiang Ting''s blood for re coagulation.


    If she can completely absorb that part of the blood There must be no chance!


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    to the north of Heishan City, there is a city about millions of miles away, called Yinguang city.


    Compared with Heishan City, Yinguang city is much larger. As for its strength, there is no big difference. At least, Jiangting, who came to this city, didn''t notice the strong in the regular world.


    Of course, no perception is not equal to No. after all, if the rules are used to restrain the breath, Jiangting will not be able to find it unless it is in its heyday.


    In Yinguang City, a street near the edge in the north.


    This street is not prosperous, but it is not a slum. It should be regarded as an ordinary street.


    Deep in the street, there is a grocery store that looks very ordinary.


    The only extraordinary thing is that there is a wooden sign at the door of the grocery store, which says that it''s OK to recycle Qingling stone, barter and faith coin.


    Inside the grocery store, at the counter.


    Jiang Tingzheng is lying on his chair with his face full of sloth, and his eyes look out of the street from time to time. Unfortunately, maybe it''s not prosperous here, or maybe the grocery store is too ordinary, and not many people come to see it, let alone do business.


    After a while.


    Jiang Ting took back his sight and looked at the rubbish in the shop. He felt a little helpless.


    Before he left Ning''s home, in order to avoid any involvement with destiny, he directly ran away, stretching a distance of millions of miles before stopping.


    Originally, according to his idea, it was safe to directly open a distance of hundreds of millions of miles, but there was something wrong with his health. If he really flew out of hundreds of millions of miles, I''m afraid that all the qinglingshi he got at Ning''s would be compensated.


    So in the end, he just pulled away millions of miles and stopped. When he came to the silver light, he bought a grocery store. Other businesses were secondary, and the main business was to recycle qinglingshi.


    Count the time. It''s almost five years since he came to Yinguang city In his low-key, there is no trouble, just, there is no benefit.


    It took him five years to get a Qingling stone from others. The progress is too slow.


    After thinking for a while, Jiang Ting shakes his head slightly and presses down his thoughts As far as he is concerned, since he can''t take risks, he should act safely. Although the recovery speed of the injury is not fast, it''s best as long as it doesn''t get worse.


    Anyway, Shouyuan has no limit to him, so time is of little significance Don''t forget, even without qinglingshi, his injury can slowly recover itself, even if the speed is very slow, it can really slowly recover and transform itself!


    It''s been a while.


    Jiang Ting, who is still in the shop, suddenly gets up and walks to the door. He looks at the street and looks strange.


    He saw a young man running into the street with embarrassment, and behind him, he saw more than a dozen people in black hiding behind him.


    "There''s a good play." With a whisper, Jiang Ting quickly took out a small bench from the counter, and then said his face and began to watch the play.


    The city of silver light is not peaceful. In the past five years, Jiang Ting has seen more than ten murders and interceptions. Of course, it has nothing to do with him. He will not intervene in the killers and the victims, no matter whether they are innocent or not.


    He can only see plays After all, it''s boring.


    Seriously injured, waiting for the recovery of his injury, he can''t practice. Every day except doing business, he is in a daze. Is there any excitement to watch? He can''t miss it.


    The cultivation of the embarrassed youth is the second realm of Fanli. The third realm is the strongest one to pursue and kill the man in black. The rest is the second realm. It''s close to the end of the game.


    In the street.


    "Damn it, damn it." The young man, who was running at a high speed, had a look behind him, and his face was extremely ugly.


    But his action is not slow, the pace is still running at full speed, secretly some happy, no matter whether the silver city is chaotic or not, there are still some rules on the surface.


    Therefore, although the strength of those who pursued him could crush him, they failed to kill him in order to avoid exposing his trace But as a result, he did not dare to ask for help at all.


    He dares to promise that if he dares to make a scene, those people in black will burst out and kill him instantly Now he just hopes that he can run back to the family.


    Yes, the family He is a child of his family. He doesn''t know who is chasing him, but he knows that as long as he can return to his family, he will be safe.


    In the blink of an eye, the boy ran through half the street.


    Just as he was about to leave the street with a jump of his feet, he suddenly changed."Gu Yuan, if you run to other places, maybe you can escape today It''s a pity that you are still forced here. "


    The boy''s face was slightly stunned, and then his face changed greatly: "it''s not good."


    He is Gu Yuan, the man who looks after his family in Yinguang city. He has a lot of talent and can be called a genius in many surrounding areas.


    In a flash, a faint ripple rises It''s a ban, a ban that cuts off breath and sound!


    The third realm of that Fanli drank lightly: "we only have 20 breath time to kill him before the city Lord''s house reacts."


    The rest of the people in black didn''t speak Because of the ban, they didn''t hide their bodies. They appeared one after another and killed Gu Yuan by their own means.


    "Damn it." With a low roar, Gu Yuan quickly rolled on the spot.


    "Bang Bang..." Many people in black hit the ground, and there were many cracks on the ground.


    The heaven and earth in the origin world are more horizontal than the divine realm. Therefore, these people who are equivalent to the level 4, 5 and 6 gods in the divine realm work together to break out. In addition, they deliberately gather power, which does not cause too much damage.


    Gu Yuan is very embarrassed to avoid an attack, soon eyes will be a bright: "friend, I am Gu Yuan, help me."


    He saw it, Jiang ting.


    No way Other people are hiding their bodies when they go to the theatre.


    What about Jiang Ting? He sat at the door of the grocery store, with his hands on his chin, watching the play, which was hardly conspicuous in the street.


    Also because of Gu Yuan''s call for help, the breath of many people in black who are still waiting for help is slightly promoted.


    Jiang Ting blinked, showing his innocence He just wants to see a play.


    Although a little high-profile But it''s no wonder that he can''t use his power to hide his body and diffuse his spiritual perception in order to see the play, right? That''s not worth it at all.


    In this way, he can only sit at the door carrying a small bench.


    Gu Yuan said anxiously, "my friend, if you help me, at most 20 minutes, the people of the city master''s mansion will surely come. By then, Gu Yuan will have a good reward."

 Chapter 2505

    Because Jiang Ting didn''t want to spend any effort to hide his body and watch the play, he had to sit at the door Also because Jiang Ting did not show fear, Gu Yuan asked for help again.


    As far as Gu Yuan is concerned, as long as Jiang Ting can help to share his pressure, as long as the people from the city master''s mansion come, he will be safe.


    Looking back at Jiang Ting, he blinked and became more innocent He just wants to watch the play to kill his boring time.


    Many people in black didn''t respond, threatened or coerced, but the atmosphere here became a little oppressive.


    About half a breath later.


    Jiang ting with a small bench back to the shop: "you continue, I am a theater, when I do not exist."


    Saving people?


    He''s not interested in saving people, and he''s not interested in knowing the truth of the interception. He just wants to see the play and fly time, that''s all.


    Gu Yuan''s face changed when he was rejected.


    The man in black, the leader of the third scene, squinted and sneered: "it''s just a waste Old seven, you go to kill him, others, speed up and kill Gu Yuan. "


    If Jiang Ting''s strength is extraordinary, he doesn''t mind if he doesn''t see it Can Jiang Ting at the moment holding the bench back appearance, can not have a little strong demeanor, not strong, obviously, weak!


    Just a weak man, it''s enough to go to the theatre. It''s a death to dare to go to the theatre so blatantly. He doesn''t mind giving Jiang ting a ride.


    "Good." A man in black pounced on Jiang ting with his feet a little bit, and a dagger in his hand bloomed a little cold light.


    The other men in black rushed towards Gu Yuan again. This time, only half of the men in black took the hand, and the rest of them generally acted in coordination. They would attack Gu Yuan''s hiding place in advance to kill him.


    The man in black, the leader, still hasn''t started. He''s in charge of holding down the battle to make sure there''s no accident. Anyway, the number of men in black is enough to kill.


    Sure enough.


    Gu Yuan took an extremely embarrassed posture to avoid the joint attack, but when he was evading, he was hit by the blades of two men in black on the spot, his chest was turned into a half foot body bloodstain, and his arm was almost cut off.


    It can be predicted that Gu Yuan will die if he kills again Not everyone can compete with more than ten people in the same environment like Jiang ting.


    The first man in black was very satisfied with Gu Yuan''s embarrassment, and then looked at the grocery store.


    Then his face sank slightly. He saw that a long silver sword appeared in Jiang Ting''s hand. The blade of the sword was cutting the man in black''s neck and giving the man in black to the owl leader.


    In short, the man in black who was sent by him to clean up Jiangting has been killed. It seems that he has no feedback.


    After seeing the situation clearly, the leader''s face changed slightly: "how can..."


    Looking at Jiang Ting again, his eyes showed a little cold light: "can''t Jiang watch a play? You are so overbearing


    Gu Yuan saw this, ninja pain drink: "friends help me, after there will be thick newspaper!"


    He can see that Jiang Ting''s strength is very strong. If he can help him, he can not only turn the corner, but also leave all these damned people in black.


    The man in black hesitated for a while, and immediately drank: "I''m impulsive. Now Lao Qi has been killed by you. How about that?"


    Going to the theatre It''s not a crime to watch a play.


    At least the man in black knows that in this seemingly quiet alley, at least 20 people are watching the opera. If it''s not for Jiang Ting''s attitude of watching the opera, he is not interested in dealing with Jiang ting.


    Since we can''t take it, there''s no need to cut it off. Killing Gu Yuan is the right thing.


    However Ideal is very beautiful, reality is very bony.


    Jiang Ting''s eyes were even colder: "if you say kill, you will kill. If you say uncover, you will uncover. When the news gets out, does Jiang still want to live in the silver city Who, do you have qinglingshi? If so, I''ll help you kill all these people. "


    The man in black, the leader, was furious: "don''t be too arrogant, sir!"


    "I have!" Gu Yuan nodded hastily No matter whether there is one or not, the most important thing is to get Jiang Ting''s help first. The rest is to talk about it later.


    Jiang Ting, on the other hand, said with a smile: "look at Gu Yuan. He is worthy of being a son of Gu family. Please let Jiang know how to pay Die


    The flowing light turns into the sword meaning spread Jiang Ting is really a little angry. He just likes to watch a play. Who''s to blame?


    If these people send gifts to make amends, he would be happy to continue to watch the play But it turns out that if you don''t give any good, you''re going to expose it? Where''s the good thing!


    As for Gu Yuan, he only felt the sharpness of the sword, but he had no other feeling.


    For other people in black They only feel sharp, and then, no later.


    Because with the spread of the sword, one is one, and all of them fall to the ground directly. They can''t die any more. Only the man in black who is the leader is not dead.


    Of course, it''s not that he can resist Jiang Ting''s attack, but Jiang Ting deliberately didn''t kill In the third realm, you may be able to find Qingling stone, but you can''t kill it directly."Poof..." With the sound of spitting blood, the man in black, the leader, was seriously injured by the sword and lost all his fighting power, so he fell to the ground.


    The man in black looked at Jiang ting with unbelievable eyes: "how can it be..."


    He didn''t expect that he couldn''t even make a move in the hands of Jiang Ting The reason why he decided to kill Gu Yuan here was that he had checked that there was no strong man in this street. Even if someone intervened, he could kill Gu Yuan, so they consciously forced Gu Yuan here.


    As a result


    Look at Gu Yuan again, looking at the many people in black who turned into corpses in an instant, looking slightly stunned.


    Other people watching the play in the street also looked at each other.


    "Is he so strong?"


    "Fortunately, we didn''t provoke him. I didn''t expect that he didn''t seem to be a threat. His strength was so extraordinary."


    "These people are also fallen blood mold, if not Jiangting hand, now should have killed Gu Yuan change to leave."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    A lot of talk, are in the sound, so the street is still very quiet.


    Jiang Ting didn''t worry about Gu Yuan, but looked at the man in black with a smile: "do you have qinglingshi? If you have, you will live. If you don''t, you will die. "


    "I "The man in black felt his body completely detached and looked at the smiling Jiang Ting, speechless.


    If he had known Jiang Ting''s ability, he would not have had any opinions even if he was sitting beside him.


    Just, where does the world come from?


    "Well?" The unanswered Jiang Ting''s eyes narrowed slightly, and the cold light began to emerge. At the same time, he raised his feet close to him.


    Without hesitation, the man in black struggled to get up: "I have. I will send it back after I go back."


    Coherence of speech Jiang Ting''s eyes show some strange colors. The man in black has some abilities. He knows very well that the meridians of the man in black are almost smashed by his sword.


    In this way, you can still speak coherent words without changing your face, which is not what ordinary people can do.


    Although he was appreciative, Jiang Ting didn''t ease his mind at all: "if you go back and take this kind of words, you don''t have to say it. After a rest, you can get qinglingshi alive. If you can''t take it out, you will die."

 Chapter 2506

    In the face of the reaction of the man in black, although Jiang Ting secretly appreciates it, he doesn''t have the idea of being merciful No matter who the man in black is and whether he is really tough, he only cares about qinglingshi.


    It''s fair to live if you have something and die if you don''t.


    The pupil of the man in black enlarges to the extreme instantly Die if you can''t get out the qinglingshi in one breath? There is no way out!


    So


    "Go to hell!" The man in black clenched his teeth and suddenly hit Jiang ting on the chest.


    At the moment, the distance between them is very close, less than three feet.


    "Where do you get your confidence?" Jiang Ting looks the same, body shape for sway, very simple, then avoid a punch of the man in black, then Liuyun gently wave.


    "Yi" sound, a big good head skyrocketed.


    After the leader of the man in black, Jiang tingcai turned his head with a smile: "brother Gu?"


    Gu Yuan''s face became stiff when he heard the words Although Jiang Ting smiles again, for him, the smile is full of endless cold light.


    Don''t forget that before, in order to protect himself, he agreed to pay qinglingshi without hesitation Qingling stone is very precious.


    As a disciple of the family, he gritted his teeth and could still get ten thousand yuan, but qinglingshi In name, ten thousand dollars can buy a Qingling stone, but it''s only on the surface.


    In short, he has no qinglingshi, and qinglingshi is not what he can touch!


    Jiang Ting''s eyes narrowed slightly: "brother Gu?"


    He didn''t know Gu Yuan''s grudge with these people in black But he knew that as his reward, a qinglingshi didn''t have to run.


    If Gu Yuan can''t get it out, he doesn''t mind killing him.


    "Jiang Brother Jiang


    After a pause, Gu Yuan showed a smile more ugly than crying: "qinglingshi is too precious. I didn''t carry it with me. I don''t know I wonder if brother Jiang can wait? I''ll pick it up when I get home? "


    The corner of Jiang Ting''s mouth rises slightly: "brother Gu should not have qinglingshi, just to cajole Jiang before."


    Between the words, the flowing cloud tilts slightly, and the cold light of the sword just shoots into Gu Yuan''s eyes.


    Gu Yuan was so cold that he quickly denied: "no No, I do. I just don''t carry it. "


    It''s strange that he has talent But now dare he say no? He is sure that if he dares to say no, Liuyun will definitely be a sword to him.


    Threats?


    Where''s the fool in heaven and earth? At least, with Jiang Ting''s achievements in defeating many people in black, Gu Yuan did not dare to threaten.


    After all, there is only one life There is no reincarnation, no death, not even an afterlife, how dare he offend.


    Looking at Jiang Ting again, he smiles and looks at the surrounding forbidden area without any trace The ban will be broken soon.


    "I guess so, too."


    With the voice, Jiang Ting raised his foot with a smile: "brother Gu, since he hasn''t brought it, he will go home to get it. Jiang is not in a hurry But brother Gu should not forget his promise. For qinglingshi, Jiang has always been very attentive. "


    He knew that Gu Yuan didn''t have qinglingshi But it doesn''t matter. Gu Yuan doesn''t have it. Gu Jia certainly has it.


    Gu Yuan is a person who looks after his family. He is supposed to be a gifted disciple, and his status is not low. So his parents, uncles and so on must be the senior members of the family In this way, isn''t it equivalent to having?


    When Gu Yuan saw his methods, he must have heard that if he couldn''t take out the qinglingshi, Jiang Ting would deal with him In order to save his life, he would certainly try to find a way to look after his family. In this way, qinglingshi would also get it.


    If not, how could he suppress those people in black before? I really think he doesn''t need money And because of this, this time the man in black intercepted Gu Yuan, he suddenly found a new way to make money.


    Well, that money is qinglingshi It''s easy, killer!


    He can''t rob, but he can ask others to take qinglingshi as a reward. As long as it''s not a regular situation, who can stop him? He still needs to think about whether it is feasible and how to do it.


    On the other side.


    Looking at Jiang Ting''s back, Gu Yuan only felt that his face was smiling reluctantly He knows, and then there''s trouble.


    If he doesn''t send qinglingshi, Jiangting will certainly clean him up With a sword, yijiangting suppressed all the people in black. Once Jiangting attacked him, he would die.


    But soon, Gu Yuan shook his head again Qinglingshi is indeed precious. However, before, if it had not been for Jiang Ting''s hand, he would have been a corpse on the ground. How could he live?


    It''s just That said.


    Having survived, and Jiang Ting also turned around, Gu Yuan''s thoughts began to radiate Qingling stone is not an ordinary thing, at least as far as he knows, even if he is looking after his family, there is not much storage of Qingling stone.


    Even if he has some status Can he really take out the Qingling stone from Gu''s house?


    When Jiang Ting''s back disappears at the counter, Gu Yuan puts away his reluctant smile, turns around and limps away Although all the people in black were killed, it''s not a fake that he was surrounded and killed by people in black before.His injury is not fake.


    As he went away, Gu Yuan''s eyes became extremely angry If not for the sudden interception, how could Jiang Ting be involved? If not Jiang Ting, how could he suddenly bear the debt of a qinglingshi!


    As a family disciple If he is an ordinary person, he will certainly ignore the so-called debt, but Jiang Ting


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    In the counter.


    Jiang Ting glanced at Gu Yuan, who was about to disappear, and ignored him. Instead, he was thinking about the feasibility of becoming a killer.


    It''s too boring to open a grocery store, and the speed of getting qinglingshi is too slow. It took several years to get a qinglingshi in exchange.


    If you''re a killer He only takes the task paid by qinglingshi. Should he be able to accumulate quickly?


    After thinking for a while, Jiang Ting''s eyebrows wrinkled slightly The ideal is beautiful, the reality is hard to understand.


    Now think carefully, how important is qinglingshi to Fanli''s third realm? It is impossible that many people will pay the price of qinglingshi to ask the assassin to assassinate!


    Maybe qinglingshi is of little use to the rule world.


    But here''s the problem No matter which of the three realms he wants to kill, it''s like killing a dog, but it''s just the three realms.


    When it comes to rules, it''s rules In his state, it''s hard to kill the rules.


    And to tell you the truth, because there is no rule realm in the divine realm, and he has never seen rule realm. He can''t estimate the general strength of rule realm If you want to accumulate qinglingshi quickly with the help of being a killer, I''m afraid that only the rules can unscrupulously reward qinglingshi.


    The people who are to be killed in the rule territory must also be in the rule territory. If not, isn''t it enough to kill them in person? If he kills the rule, he may pay a great price. At least, two or three Qingling stones can''t support him.

 Chapter 2507

    After Gu Yuan left, Jiang Ting sat at the counter and thought carefully about the feasibility of becoming a killer. After thinking carefully about the advantages and disadvantages, he found that the feasibility was extremely low, because the effort was directly proportional to the harvest.


    If you kill the rule realm, the reward you get from qinglingshi is probably not enough for him. If you kill the third realm I''m afraid no one will pay qinglingshi.


    Thinking of this, Jiang Ting only feels a headache It''s hard to find a feasible method, but it doesn''t work much.


    "That''s all."


    With a sigh, Jiang Ting shook his head slightly and thought: "first wait for the qinglingshi from Gu Yuan to come over, and then find the killer organization to join. It''s a big deal to start in the regular environment, and then wait for the list of the third environment. There are many ways to go around, and it can''t be wasted."


    As for whether Gu Yuan will get the qinglingshi, Jiang Ting is not worried He believes that Gu Yuan is not a fool. If he is really stupid, he will kill Gu Yuan, that is, no trouble.


    After half a breath.


    Jiang Ting suddenly looked up at the top of a grocery store opposite the door.


    There''s nothing there, just brick eaves.


    After gazing at half a breath, Jiang Ting frowned slightly: "illusion..."


    He felt that there seemed to be a peeping eye. He just looked at it carefully, but he didn''t find anything, and he didn''t get anything from it But as the king of God, he has not believed in the word illusion for a long time.


    Who would it be?


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Grocery store, opposite, roof.


    An invisible ripple emerges and moves to the top of the grocery store where Jiangting is located.


    The ripples spread away, revealing a thin young man with a soft face It''s just surprising that because of the end of the interception, there are many people passing by outside the street. As a result, no one seems to see him.


    I don''t know if it''s because of the cover of the ban, or because there''s no one to watch?


    After the young man appeared, he looked at the bricks and tiles under his feet, and his eyes narrowed slightly: "I can see that my eyes are somewhat extraordinary..."


    Soon, he turned his eyes to the street The streets are still stained with blood. The corpses are still lying on the ground, and the blood is spreading.


    However, what he saw was not the corpse, but Gu Yuan who had not left the street.


    After pondering for a while, the young man shook his head, his figure disappeared again, and he didn''t know what to pay attention to.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­ About ten minutes later.


    Jiang Ting stepped out of the counter and went back to the door, but instead of looking at the opposite side, he looked at the sky He saw that the invisible seal began to disappear.


    When the people in black were intercepted before, they were forbidden to avoid problems, but now, the ban is going to disappear.


    Disappear on your own? I don''t think so.


    "Click..." Just like the sound of broken glass suddenly sounded, at the same time, Jiangting also saw that countless cracks appeared in the sky.


    It''s not that the space is broken, but that the invisible seal is about to be broken.


    After half a breath.


    The ban was reduced to debris, and then ten people in black armour jumped directly into the street.


    This is not a wilderness, this is silver city The city has its own Lord''s office to preside over the order.


    The black armor is the standard equipment of the city Lord''s soldiers.


    This group of soldiers saw many corpses here, their eyes sank at the same time, and then they began to manage the street skillfully. After half a breath of surgery, the blood, the smell of blood and the corpse disappeared.


    The streets are clean again.


    After that, the soldiers didn''t ask anything, they just left They were not blind. After the ban was broken, Gu Yuan was able to leave the street.


    No matter who wants to kill Gu Yuan Gu Yuan is the son of his family. As a member of the city leader''s mansion, they will not interfere. It''s just a family dispute.


    As long as these conflicts do not involve the stability of the city, these families will not be ignored.


    "Tut Tut, it''s really heartless. I can''t leave a corpse in the capital after I die." Jiang Ting shook his head and turned back to the shop, but his mood quietly emerged some clouds.


    Someone spied on him but couldn''t find out It seems that this silver city is not without rules, it''s just that he can''t find it.


    If you think about it carefully, in his present physical state, unless he ignores his body and forcibly breaks out his mind to investigate, how else can he detect the rules?


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Take care of your family, a garden in the deep.


    There is a lotus pond in the deep.


    An old man with bright eyes is standing quietly on the edge of the lotus pool, lying on the railing to enjoy the beautiful scenery of the lotus. Even if he is white haired, he can hardly hide his vigorous, old and strong posture.


    If there are disciples who care for their family here, they will know who the old man is This is Gu Gao, the fourth elder of Gu family, who is enjoying the great power of Gu family.As for the owner of the family Well, taking care of the family is actually a situation. There is no real power to manage the housework.


    I don''t know how long later.


    Gu Gao suddenly turned his head, and his eyes showed a shadow of three points: "such a serious injury, who did it?"


    "Grandfather." With some hoarse voice, Gu Yuan quickly approached the lotus pool.


    Jiang Ting''s conjecture is true. Gu Yuan, as a gifted disciple of Gu''s family, naturally has a senior member of Gu''s family behind him He relied on Gu Gao and the four elders of his family.


    As for Gu Yuan''s father Let''s not mention it. It''s just a little guy waiting to die.


    But Gu Gao didn''t respond. He just looked at Gu Yuan quietly He is waiting for an answer.


    Gu Yuan slightly exhaled, then whispered: "today, someone intercepted..."


    Soon, the killing in front of the grocery store was narrated by Gu Yuan Of course, in Gu Yuan''s narration, he is not so embarrassed, and has a lot of beautification to himself. In addition, he also describes all the things before and after.


    In particular, what Jiangting asked for was qinglingshi.


    Gu Gao''s eyes are more cloudy As long as a man lives, he has more common ideas. He doesn''t know the situation of fighting, but as Gu Yuan''s grandfather, he naturally knows Gu Yuan''s temperament.


    He didn''t want to think about it. He was only thinking about one problem A sword, then cut a Fan Li third realm of Jiangting.


    After pondering for a long time, Gu Gao said, "what do you think?"


    He has made up his mind, but Gu Yuan is not only his grandson, but also a gifted disciple of Gu''s family. Naturally, he wants to cultivate Gu Yuan.


    After all, the third realm of Fanli is almost the peak of Yinguang city. As a grandson, he is just one realm away Maybe the next moment to break through, maybe never break through, who knows.


    Looking at Gu Yuan again, he hesitated for a while and clenched his fist slowly: "grandfather, little sun knows the value of Xiaoqing Lingshi. Before, little sun thought, with the help of the shopkeeper''s power, he would delay for a while, and the people who delayed to the city Lord''s mansion would show up. At that time, there would be many retreats and choices, but he didn''t expect that he would be able to calm the war directly with a sword."


    Without waiting for an answer, Gu Yuan showed some difficulty: "such a character, I don''t know..."

 Chapter 2508

    After answering Gu Gao, without waiting for an answer, Gu Yuan spoke again.


    Gu Yuan looked down and showed some difficulties: "such a person, my grandson doesn''t know why he would quietly live in seclusion and open a grocery store, but it''s true that he saved his grandson before. If he doesn''t pay me, I''m afraid it will be extremely bad for my family reputation."


    Gu Gao showed some appreciation: "what else?"


    "After that..." After a pause, Gu Yuan''s eyes showed a little sense of killing: "I want to have a good look, who did it to my grandson! Those who kill people will always be killed! "


    As a gifted disciple of Gu family, Gu Yuan is not a good one. At least, he is not a match for many people in Gu family.


    If you look at Gu Gao again, you will appreciate him even more: "not bad What else


    "What else?" Gu Yuan was stunned, then revealed some uncertainty: "family disciples can''t kill each other, but in the view of grandchildren, at least 50% of this attack on grandchildren is probably caused by which good brother."


    "You are wrong."


    With the voice, Gu Gao slowly said: "Jiang Ting It doesn''t matter who this son is. The important thing is that the value of qinglingshi is still above your thinking. "


    Gu Yuan looks slightly changed.


    Gu Gao looked at the lotus pond again: "ten thousand faith coins is a Qingling stone. Ha ha, it''s just the price people think. In fact, for Fanli third realm, even one hundred thousand faith coins can''t match the value of Qingling stone."


    Gu Yuan''s face changed greatly He smelled it. It was restless.


    As if knowing what he thought, Gu Gao sighed: "you are too impulsive today Do you know that qinglingshi is a precious treasure that can only be entered but not exported to any family? "


    "My lord Grandfather Gu Yuan squeezed out a very reluctant smile, eyes indistinctly three points beg.


    If the family is willing to give qinglingshi, Gu Gao will not take such a posture There is only one possibility for such a gesture, that is, for Gu family, the life of his Gu Yuan, the life of his talented disciple of Gu family, is not equal to that of a Qingling stone!


    "Don''t worry, you are my grandson anyway."


    Gu Gao comforted him and then chuckled: "but if that boy wants qinglingshi, it depends on whether he is qualified If the person behind your killing is really a thief in the family who is trying to fight against each other, he may not want to see you get qinglingshi, or he may do the opposite and speak for you. "


    Gu Yuan was a little stunned.


    Gu Gao did not explain: "after all, your knowledge is still less I''ll go to the hall with you and observe other people carefully. Then I''ll tell you your conclusion that your behavior today is very good. Money is only outside your body, and life is the first... "


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    there is a rockery deep in my home.


    Once appeared the grocer''s feminine thin man to appear behind the rockery, afterward he straight enters the rockery interior to hide the body shape.


    After a while, a five person patrol team passed by. They didn''t find the rockery and left directly.


    When the patrol team left, the young man walked out of the rockery and raised his mouth slightly: "old man, wait until you get through your anger period..."


    The voice did not fall, and the young man left slowly, not fast, and did not use any accomplishments I don''t know whether it was because he didn''t dare to use it or because he wanted to hide his identity and breath, so he didn''t use it.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    About seven days later.


    The grocery store.


    Two men left the grocery store together with some Taupe bones.


    Jiang Ting, on the other hand, was full of Philistines at the door: "welcome to come next time, ladies and gentlemen."


    When the two left, Jiang Ting slowly went back to the inside of the counter: "seven days It seems that I''m going to take care of my family myself. "


    It''s seven days since the previous interception. After that, Gu''s family didn''t respond At least, Gu''s reaction didn''t affect Jiangting''s grocery store, and the qinglingshi he was waiting for didn''t come to the door.


    In fact, he is a very patient person. If necessary, he doesn''t care for decades or hundreds of years.


    But at the moment, when it comes to qinglingshi, his patience is not very good Seven days is the time he left for Gu Yuan. If he doesn''t see qinglingshi after sunset, he doesn''t mind taking back his life.


    As for whether to capture qinglingshi from Gu family, he is not sure for the moment. He will make plans after confirming Gu family''s strength. When he kills, he will pay some price to feel Gu family.


    He killed Gu Yuan and rescued him.


    If not As the price of breaking an appointment, if Gu doesn''t pay at least ten qinglingshi, it can''t be done well.


    Of course, Jiang Ting is a good man, at least for the time being. If he saw Gu''s qinglingshi before nightfall, he would not go there.


    After a while.


    "Step on..." With the sound of footwork, two more people entered the shop.


    Jiang Ting immediately got up and said, "welcome."It''s customary to show a smile That smile, neither let people disgust, more just the advantage of three points philistine tactful, let life not out of half a bad feeling.


    And the people who enter the shop, two.


    A man with white hair, like an old man about to go to earth But in fact, he is full of spirit, hale and hearty, not inferior to any middle-aged man.


    The other was a big, red haired man with a strong body.


    Then Jiang Ting was surprised, because he found that the cultivation of both men and old people was the third realm of all forces Of course, the surprise happened to be visible.


    Although this is the silver city, but in fact, where the force of the third border is not a rotten street, under normal circumstances can be basically invisible.


    Most of the people who will walk on the streets in the city are those who have not been able to enter the first and second realms of Fanli.


    There are two shops at the same time. It''s not too unexpected if it''s a large shop in the city. But it''s worth pondering if you come to his small shop.


    On the other side.


    After they entered the shop, they glanced at the goods on the shelves and ignored them. Instead, they quietly looked at Jiang ting.


    The goods in this grocery store will have a very small effect on the second territory of Fanli, but it will be totally useless to the third territory of Fanli. This is also the reason why Jiang Ting has been able to open the store in a low-key way for several years.


    If his business is really booming, other shops in the city will not sit idly by.


    Jiang Ting also didn''t care, smile as before: "two, I don''t know what to buy?"


    The red haired man opened his mouth with a bright voice: "the shopkeeper is joking. Although there are a lot of goods in the shop, the cultivation of you and me is just like grass on the roadside. It''s not worth mentioning."


    "If you don''t buy anything..."


    After a pause, Jiang Ting tilted his head slightly: "if you don''t go to the three treasures hall, I don''t know whether you are good guests or evil guests?"


    The old man with white hair took the lead in saying, "old man, Gu Gao."


    Red haired man also close, lying close to the counter: "Gu Yan."

 Chapter 2509

    Facing Jiang Ting''s reaction, the old man and the strong man protect themselves. At the same time, close to the counter, the red haired man is leaning forward on the counter.


    When you speak, you fall with a touch of authority If ordinary people, in the face of that pressure, they will make a fool of themselves.


    Jiang Ting ignored the pressure, the corners of his mouth Rose: "people who care for their families."


    He doesn''t know Gu Yan and Gu Gao, but In this silver city, the strong people surnamed Gu are basically Gu family members.


    Gu Yan and Gu Gao regained their authority and glanced at each other, revealing some surprise Before, their coercion was released jointly, and even the third realm of Fanli could not be ignored.


    As a result, it has no effect on Jiangting?


    Looking back at Jiang Ting, he continued with a smile: "qinglingshi, have you brought it?"


    "Gu Yuan''s life is not worth a Qingling stone." Gu Yan takes back his thoughts and laughs.


    "Is it?" Jiangting eyes suddenly cold, a trace of killing began to spread.


    Gu Yuan''s life is worth a qinglingshi. He doesn''t care He only knew that the Qingling stone was his reward. If Gu Yuan couldn''t get it out, his family wouldn''t give it to him.


    Then, Gu Yuan''s life, he will take back Not everyone can take advantage of Jiang Ting!


    Both Gu Yan and Gu Gao frowned It''s a strange thing that they can''t feel it.


    Gu Gao said, "what are you going to do?"


    "What am I going to do?"


    After a pause, Jiang Ting''s killing intention dissipated and laughed: "Jiang won''t do anything However, Gu Yuan should have been intercepted seven days ago. He paid qinglingshi in exchange for Jiang''s hand to survive. Now that he can''t get the reward, his life should go. "


    Gu Yan''s eyes narrowed slightly: "the shopkeeper''s words are interesting."


    "It''s really interesting."


    After that, Jiang Ting shook his head slightly: "if you don''t buy things, please leave. Jiang''s grocery store is too small to accommodate too many third places."


    Gu Yan''s eyes showed coldness: "in front of us, Yan Tu is my family disciple. Is the shopkeeper serious?"


    Jiang Ting said with a smile: "I''ve been looking after my family for seven days. I think I''ve got a clear picture of what happened seven days ago. Or are you two confident enough to block my sword?"


    Gu Yan and Gu Gao''s face suddenly sank Seven days ago, they couldn''t witness it with their own eyes.


    However, there are many witnesses With the power of taking care of one''s family, one naturally knows all the process from the mouth of a witness, and even sees all the projections from the hands of the witness.


    A sword instantly abolished the third realm of Fanli This combat power is a bit shocking.


    That''s why they''re here today.


    Jiang Ting''s smile suddenly dispersed into indifference: "two still don''t leave, it seems, is to want to see off Jiang in person."


    Gu Gao and Gu Yan did not leave, but glanced at each other.


    A moment later, Gu Yan showed a bright smile: "shopkeeper, why are you so anxious?"


    "Oh?" Jiang Ting tilted his head slightly.


    "Although Qingling stone is precious, it''s not a great thing for me to look after my family, but..."


    The voice falls, Gu Yan''s eyes slightly narrow: "Gu is still that sentence, Gu Yuan''s life is not worth a qinglingshi, the shopkeeper should be very clear, even if he is my family man, can only be a mere second realm, where can he compare with qinglingshi?"


    Jiang Ting looks at Gu Yan, speechless to He hated these intrigues.


    Say Gu family doesn''t want to give it Gu Yan and Gu Gao are here.


    It''s said that Gu family is here to send money These two people said that Gu Yuan was not worth it, and qinglingshi didn''t want to take money.


    In the face of Jiang Ting''s silence, Gu Yan stood up straight: "but after all, he is a disciple of my family. He represents my family. Since his words are paid by qinglingshi, I will not deny his family."


    "So?" Jiang Ting doesn''t want to change If it wasn''t for his health problems at the moment, he would like to directly cut Gu Yan''s head and have a look. It''s clear that there are so many twists and turns in the appearance of an honest man.


    "You deceive Gu Yuan and ask for qinglingshi as reward. It''s Gu Yuan''s fault. I don''t know what to say."


    After a pause, Gu Yan took out a blue stone: "if you want a green stone, you have to see if the shopkeeper can hold it!"


    After that, Gu Yan suddenly waved his hand, and the green spirit turned into a remnant shadow and shot at Jiang ting.


    At the same time, Gu Gao suddenly reaches out his hand and pats Gu Yan on the shoulder, and the unknown wave continuously rushes towards Gu Yan''s body.


    And the Qingling stone With extremely sharp waves, he approached Jiangting at an extremely terrifying speed.


    In the sight of Jiang Ting, you can see that Qingling is turned into a sharp dagger, flashing endless cold light It''s a spirit attack!


    Gather Gu Gao and Gu Yan''s spirits to attack.


    This is also Gu''s trial Even though Gu''s family has come to the conclusion that Jiang Ting is extremely extraordinary, they still need to make a trial,


    after the trial, they find that Jiang Ting''s strength and information are correct, and they will surely send qinglingshi.If it turns out that Jiang Ting''s strength is weak, then they can save qinglingshi Since it''s destined to send qinglingshi, it''s no harm to Gu''s family to try. Why don''t they try it out? After all, what if there were exceptions!


    Of course, they have no intention of feuding with Jiang ting. Just as Gu Yan just said, if you want qinglingshi, you have to see if Jiang Ting can take it If Jiang Ting can''t take the attack at the moment, then there is no accident. Gu Yan and Gu Gao will not hesitate to attack Jiang ting in an instant.


    Perhaps some people will think that the family has no intention of feuding?


    As a matter of fact, Gu Yan''s words before are the foreshadowing Gu Yuan''s life is not worth a Qingling stone, but he gave it to his family.


    If Jiang Ting takes over Then, qinglingshi is naturally Jiangting''s.


    When Gu Yan repeated that Gu Yuan was not worth a Qingling stone for the second time, Jiang Ting had already figured out Gu''s thoughts That''s why he hates all these twists and turns.


    It''s just for the sake of qinglingshi. He didn''t make it clear.


    But when it came to him, Jiang Ting laughed.


    If it''s the trial of Ming Dao and Ming gun, he still needs to pay some money in order to catch qinglingshi, but the trial of spirit He is the essence of Jiangting, but the God King! But the second realm of rules exists!


    Even if he has a big problem in his body, it''s not something that can be shaken by just two forces!


    "Just a Qingling stone, what dare Jiang not take?" With pondering words, Jiang Ting ignored the cold awn of the dagger and immediately reached for the dagger.


    When the dagger is caught by him, Gu Yan''s combined spirit power is directly dispersed by Jiang Ting, and the dagger becomes the real body of qinglingshi.


    With the help of qinglingshi, Jiang Ting chuckled again: "thank you very much."


    Gu Yan and Gu Gao''s pupils shrank in an instant When they look at each other, they all see the palpitations in each other''s eyes.


    That''s a spirit attack by the two of them at the same time According to their estimation, even though Jiang Ting has extraordinary strength, it can''t be a simple thing to take over. As a result .

 Chapter 2510

    Gu Yan and Gu Gao thank Jiang Ting, but their pupils are full of palpitations, because in their view, even if Jiang Ting can take it, it is impossible to take it easily!


    As a result, Jiang Ting directly ignored their spirit attack? How strong is the spirit?


    A moment later, Gu Yan seemed to think of something, and his pupils narrowed: "is the shopkeeper going to set foot in the rules?"


    In his view, only when Jiangting is about to break the border can the picture just appeared.


    Jiang Ting smiles and doesn''t speak He didn''t want to talk with Gu until he got all the qinglingshi.


    Gu Yan also no nonsense, slightly clasped: "goodbye."


    After that, they turned and left without hesitation They are really here to deliver qinglingshi.


    No one is a fool, and no one likes to make enemies with the strong without any reason Even in Gu''s eyes, Jiang Ting clearly took advantage of Gu Yuan to capture qinglingshi, but that was Gu Yuan''s promise after all.


    Jiang Ting''s strength is enough for Gu family to make concessions A Qingling stone, Gu family can afford.


    Looking at Jiang Ting again, he left the counter slowly, looking at their back, hoping that For people like Gu Yuan, if he had more, he would have more qinglingshi.


    Soon, Jiang Ting took back his sight: "now, it''s time to go to the killer organization. In case someone is stupid and has a lot of money, he will use qinglingshi as a reward to deal with the third realm of Fanli."


    Murmuring, Jiang Ting gets up and leaves the shop, and closes the shop temporarily If he had to wait for Gu''s family to send qinglingshi, he would have gone to find the killer organization seven days ago.


    About half an exhibition of tea.


    A soft young man appeared in the grocery store quietly, because the grocery store was locked, and there was no light in it.


    Glancing around, the young man''s mouth Rose: "it''s about to break the border. No wonder seven days ago, I could vaguely perceive my sight If you are really sleepy, you will have a pillow. If you have a grudge with your family at this moment, you will surely be able to delay many days of your life. "


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Yinguang City, south of the city, near the center.


    There is a three story high-rise building, named, ecstasy building. At the fence on the second floor, there are many attractive women waving their hands.


    "Sir, come and have fun "


    " Mr. Zhang, you haven''t been here for a long time... "


    "Come on..."


    The sound of creeping and charming continues to spread, making it an extremely beautiful scenery.


    There are also a lot of merchants and other people who are drunk, or hold their heads up, or hide their faces.


    Jiang Ting stands outside the ecstasy building, his mouth slightly pumping The killer organization is here. Although he doesn''t really want to go in, it is here.


    Of course, there is another name here, brothel.


    In the world of origin, you can find a way to practice as long as you are not lazy However, cultivation materials are not everywhere, and not everyone has the time and materials for continuous cultivation.


    Therefore, in theory, there are very few mortals, but there are still some, and there are still many who have not even entered into the realm of power.


    According to Jiang Ting''s knowledge, the origin of human race Well, at least according to what he has heard, there is no power that can pervade the whole Terran situation. Only one power has swept the whole Terran.


    That''s the ecstasy building.


    The ecstasy building has three uses For one thing, it''s a brothel for venting, and it''s also a disguise Or maybe, isn''t it?


    Second, the ecstasy building will sell some news. However, unlike the Shenyu building, there is not much news about it. It is not as good as tiandaofu in Shenyu. As long as you can afford money, tiandaofu can find any news.


    Jiang Ting doubted that the news of ecstasy building was probably obtained through the masquerade brothel?


    As for the third It is also the most essential tenet of ecstasy building. It is a killer force. Of course, not everyone can know the essence of ecstasy building.


    Unless there are some information channels, if not, at most, they only think that the ecstasy building will survive and only sell some information.


    Ecstasy is not only the common master''s dream of life and death, but also The spirit of the strong will be destroyed!


    Standing in the gate for a long time, Jiang Ting shook his head or raised his feet to enter.


    In a flash, more beautiful and ambiguous atmosphere began to spread.


    Jiang Ting went directly over many men and women and found a man who didn''t know whether he was a boy or a turtle.


    That person directly full of smile: "guest, do you have someone familiar with..."


    Jiang Ting''s face was expressionless: "take me to the inner building."


    The man who didn''t know whether he was the boy or the tortoise was a little surprised, as if he didn''t understand.


    Jiang Ting frowned: "I said, take me to the inner building!"


    His words became a little cold The inner building is part of the organization of selling news and killers, while the outer building is a pure brothel.


    "Come with me." The man didn''t hesitate and walked quickly to the second floor.


    Jiangting follows behind. After bypassing a few courtyards, it appears in a small door. After passing through the small door, Jiangting clearly feels the sense of space crossing.This inner building is not in the brothel.


    Inside the city? Outside the city?


    Jiang Ting did not explore In his present state, he doesn''t like to cause trouble. If he didn''t have an idea about qinglingshi, he wouldn''t even come here.


    After about half a rest, the space crossing is over, and what appears in front of us is the attic courtyard dressed like the ecstasy building The only difference is that there are not so many courtiers.


    Through the door, you can see many cold faces, most of which cover the breath of men and women.


    The boy''s face was a little pale, and then he said with surprise: "the guests look slightly changed. It doesn''t look simple."


    Jiang Ting is too lazy to explain: "you are just a mere force, or even just a newcomer at most. You are no match for me."


    If it wasn''t for his physical problems, let alone crossing the half breath space, he would not have any problems even if he kept shuttling for several years and decades.


    The boy showed a little smile and turned to leave.


    Jiang Ting said: "I want to be a killer, where should I go?"


    That small Si look tiny Leng, immediately bow body: "first floor left most deep."


    "Thank you." Jiang Ting as like as two peas outside the world, no longer hesitated.


    After entering, ignoring the rest of the people, directly lock the line of sight in the counter window that the boy said, and quickly approach.


    After seeing Jiang Ting, other people in the hall were surprised that Jiang Ting didn''t cover his face, but they didn''t care too much If there are no grudges and disputes, if there is no interest entanglement, who will care about other people?


    After all, for no reason, they are just passers-by.


    In the counter window near Jiangting, there is a little girl who looks weak It''s really a little girl. At least in Jiang Ting''s opinion, that woman''s age will not exceed 20.


    In other words, the people in the counter here are all little girls. Maybe they are infected with the habit of brothels, or maybe they are for the convenience of communicating with many killers?


    The little girl in the counter said in a crisp voice: "do you want to register as a killer?"

 Chapter 2511

    After Jiang Ting got close to the counter, the girl in the counter asked directly.


    Jiang Ting nodded gently: "well, what procedures are needed."


    The little girl quickly replied: "according to the rules of the ecstasy building, if you want to register as a killer, you need to complete the investigation task given by the ecstasy building, successfully assassinate or directly attack and kill a person no less than fanliyijing "


    " trouble. " Jiang Ting frowned suddenly.


    For him, there is no difference between the first and third realms of killing all forces. Anyway, they all use cultivation.


    The little girl in the counter looks slightly stunned. It''s obvious that Jiang Ting''s move makes her some don''t know how to answer.


    Jiang Ting said slowly: "there is no reward for the assessment task Who am I? I should know through the information channel of ecstasy building. I don''t need to complete the so-called assessment objectives. "


    He has no interest in the assessment task If there is qinglingshi as the reward for the assessment task, he will be interested. If there is no physical problem, he doesn''t mind the assessment task.


    But then again, if it wasn''t for his physical problems, and he was going to get some qinglingshi with the help of ecstasy building, he would not have registered as a killer.


    The little girl was embarrassed: "my Lord, this..."


    Since he worked here, he has never met such a person as Jiang ting.


    On the other hand, the people in the lobby suddenly looked at Jiang Ting, and their pupils narrowed Secretly looking at the identity of Jiangting guess, want to know where Jiangting confidence, do not want to carry out the assessment task.


    After a while, a person''s pupil at the gate suddenly shrank: "Jiangting?"


    The woman beside the man frowned slightly: "Jiang Ting? It''s a familiar name. I think I''ve heard it somewhere. "


    Another fat man with a big stomach whispered: "in the north of the city, Blackstone street, a sword will kill more than ten Fanli second territory in a flash, and one Fanli third territory will be abandoned."


    "It''s him? Isn''t it said that he is going to break through the rules and live in seclusion in Blackstone street? "


    "Who knows what he thinks With the strength he showed before, if he enters the ecstasy building, he may be the top killer. "


    "I don''t know why he suddenly came to join the ecstasy building. If he did it, no one would be able to stop his assassination in the surrounding cities With his strength, I''m afraid there is no need to assassinate him at all, and he directly attacked him head-on. "


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­ There are a lot of comments.


    Perhaps it should be said that this ecstasy building is worthy of being an organization selling news by the way. Jiang Ting just showed a little bit of extraordinary, and his identity was soon recognized by these people.


    Or is it because the deterrence caused by Jiang Ting''s previous actions is too great?


    Well, Heishi street is the street where Jiangting grocery store is located. Although it is not prosperous, it also has a name.


    And the little girl in the counter showed a little reluctant smile According to the strength of the people in the lobby, Jiang Ting does not need to be assessed.


    But rules are rules According to the rules of ecstasy building, if you want to join, you have to carry out an assessment task, and she has no right to cancel the assessment task directly.


    Just when she was in a dilemma.


    A gentle voice rang out: "since you are such a character as brother Jiang, you don''t need a simple assessment task."


    The little girl looked up and saw a cold looking man on the second floor coming down quickly.


    After seeing clearly, the little girl quickly saluted: "deacon leichen."


    The Deacon laughed and didn''t care, but looked at Jiang Ting: "brother Jiang."


    His face was cold, but his voice was gentle It''s very disobedient.


    Jiang Ting said with a smile: "brother leichen."


    He''s not interested in ray Chen''s identity.


    But leichen didn''t seem to see anyone else. He whispered, "brother Jiang, I don''t know the classification of the killer in the ecstatic building, do you?"


    "I don''t know." Jiang Ting shook his head He had heard of some of them, but after all, he had never touched them. Naturally, he could not be very clear.


    Leichen did not hide, directly explained: "there are three kinds of killers in the ecstatic building, ordinary killers, top killers and matchless killers."


    Jiang Ting just understood it like a little thought Ordinary killers deal with ordinary practitioners, while top killers should deal with genius.


    Matchless killer, no accident must be corresponding to Tianjiao!


    Lei Chen was still saying: "brother Jiang''s strength is well known to everyone here. It''s not ordinary But brother Jiang may not know. If brother Jiang doesn''t carry out the assessment task, of course, it doesn''t have to be carried out with brother Jiang''s strength. It''s just that this is the rule of ecstasy building after all. If he doesn''t carry out the assessment, even if brother Jiang''s strength is extraordinary, he can only be wronged to become an ordinary killer, not a top killer. "


    As for the matchless killer Leichen doesn''t think Jiangting can deal with Tianjiao. Tianjiao is the only one who can deal with it. Even though there are countless killers in the ecstatic building, not many of them can fight Tianjiao head-on.


    He is also worthy of being a deacon. Although he says that Jiang Ting doesn''t need to be assessed, he tells Jiang ting that he needs to be assessed. Otherwise, he can only become an ordinary killer.Genius has the pride of genius. He is confident that with Jiang Ting''s strength, it''s OK not to be a killer. If he wants to be a killer, he won''t be willing to be an ordinary killer In other words, no one will be willing to be ordinary!


    People live a lifetime, for, is not name! If not, ecstasy building will not distinguish third class killers.


    Looking at Jiangting, his eyes showed some strange: "brother leichen, killer level, docking task should not affect it."


    Lei Chen subconsciously replied: "no, the classification of killers just makes many colleagues in the ecstasy building have a distinction when they take over the assassination mission. After all, we will explore the general strength of the target, so as not to die in vain."


    Jiang Ting did not hesitate to shake his head: "in this case, the assessment task will not be used, just a little nominal, insignificant."


    If an assassin''s rank is needed to receive an assassin''s rank, he may even have to do an assessment task to assess the name of an unparalleled assassin, but since there is no limit He''s too lazy to work.


    He has gone through the years of caring about fame.


    Lei Chen''s face was slightly stiff In his memory, he had never heard of anyone who didn''t care about fame, except for a few high-ranking rules.


    If you can examine the name of a matchless killer and accept the worship of thousands of people, who is not happy? But Jiang Ting didn''t care?


    Secretly, he had some regrets. If he had known, he didn''t have to say that he didn''t need assessment before.


    Now If he still insists on Jiang Ting''s assessment, he will certainly annoy Jiang ting. With Jiang Ting''s strength, he is very suspicious, and he can''t stop Jiang Ting''s sword!


    By comparison


    After a long silence, Lei Chen sighed: "help brother Jiang prepare the keepsake."


    "Well Good The little girl in the counter was slightly stunned, and then nodded in a hurry.


    Lei Chen then turned his head: "according to the rules, you still need to ask brother Jiang, why do you want to be a killer?"

 Chapter 2512

    Leichen with helpless let the little girl in the counter input data, turn to ask Jiang Ting why to become a killer.


    "Pay."


    After a pause, Jiang Ting chuckled: "does this need to be answered? Who''s not here to be a killer for that reward? "


    He didn''t lie When he came to be a killer, he was supposed to pay for the possible qinglingshi.


    As for whether the person killed was innocent or not Jiang Ting didn''t care.


    Because, no matter whether the assassin is innocent or not, since he appears on the list of assassins in the ecstasy building, and if qinglingshi is paid for it, he will certainly get someone else to take it. Since he is doomed to die, why should he ignore it?


    Jiang Ting didn''t care about good, evil, good and evil for a long time No matter where they are, there are no good or evil. There are only positions.


    Lei Chen smiles even more: "I''m just asking according to the rules. Brother Jiang, don''t be too thoughtful."


    The cold face shows a smile, which makes people feel strange Fortunately, the voice was gentle and the laughter was sincere. If not, I''m afraid people would think it was mocking.


    And the little girl in the counter was busy for a long time. She didn''t know where to take out a jade pendant.


    However, she did not give the jade pendant, but revealed her exploration: "master, everyone in the ecstasy building will have a code to undertake the task. I don''t know what master is going to use?"


    "Code name?" Jiang Ting heard the speech, thought for a while, then whispered: "accompany the moon."


    Month, it seems nothing However, it''s only in the eyes of ordinary people that this code name doesn''t refer to anything. For Jiang Ting, this code name is unusual.


    In the view of some intelligent people, the so-called accompanying the moon, that month, I''m afraid, is not a simple month, of course, no one will jump out to ask.


    The little girl in the counter set a ban on some treasure that Jiang Ting couldn''t understand. Then she handed the jade pendant to Jiang ting.


    After taking over the jade pendant, if you are a beginner, you may receive it directly, but Jiang Ting is not.


    His mind moved, and a wisp of spirit suddenly poured into the jade pendant Although it seems that this jade pendant is only a token of identity, if it is not checked, what if it has other effects?


    Although it should not be possible However, if you are not afraid of ten thousand, you are afraid of just in case.


    After the idea of God poured into the jade pendant, Jiang Ting suddenly found that there were many arrays in the jade pendant. If he was right, there were at least 36 array chains. As for all the arrays, he was not sure. After all, he was not good at arrays.


    Although he is not good at it, his strength is there. Just a little perception shows that many of the arrays in the jade pendant are mostly those for communicating information and some small arrays. There are also some strange arrays that he is not sure of their efficacy.


    The only thing that can be confirmed is that although there are many arrays in the jade pendant, they have no effect of locating and tracking.


    After the inspection, Jiang Ting waved the jade pendant into the storage space: "thank you."


    At the same time, it took out dozens of faith coins.


    The little girl looked at Lei Chen first, and then took over the coin.


    Leichen didn''t see it, but he still had the same smile: "brother Jiang, what task are you interested in?"


    Jiang Ting asked directly, "is there a task for qinglingshi?"


    He came to the ecstasy building for the sake of qinglingshi, so he would not beat around the bush.


    Lei Chen was stunned and then laughed bitterly: "brother Jiang is joking. The task paid by qinglingshi If the goal is a rule realm, it is quite a lot, but the three realms of Fanli are... "


    Although I haven''t finished, the meaning is very simple Even if there is, how can the precious qinglingshi wait until the arrival of Jiangting to be picked up long ago.


    "In that case, goodbye." Although Jiang Ting was disappointed, he was not surprised No, it''s normal.


    Looking at Jiang Ting who left, Lei Chen said in a hurry: "brother Jiang, you''re welcome Brother Jiang, as long as you are deep in the city, the array in the keepsake can be linked to the list of assassins in each city. Brother Jiang can see it in his spare time. "


    Jiang Ting nodded and said thanks again before leaving. He didn''t stay much.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Blackstone street, north of the city.


    The grocery store.


    Jiang Ting, who left the ecstasy building, did not delay his time and went straight back to the shop.


    After a glance at the closed door, he opened the door and entered the shop. After a glance at the shop, he was ready to open the shop quietly.


    Shop, more things!


    Although the shop often recycles goods and sells groceries, he remembers the spirit and memory of Jiang Ting, the things in the shop and the location of all kinds of things!


    "It''s interesting." With a whisper, Jiang Ting closed the door first, then walked slowly to the deepest shelf in the lobby.


    Then he bent down and picked up a stone at the bottom of the shelf. The stone looked ordinary, only the size of a fist, white and cyan Apart from the color, the stone looks normal.


    Looking at the stone for a while, Jiang Ting''s eyes narrowed slightly, and his pupils showed even more cold light.


    This stone is a special kind of ore, which is called Fengling ore. as far as he knows, it is the best material for forging weapons, blades, armor and other things. As for how special it is, he is not very clear. He only knows that the treasure made by adding it is more suitable for depicting arrays. Specifically, he does not know how to refine weapons, nor does he learn how to refine weapons.However, he knew the value of this thing. Although the weight of this thing in his hand was only the size of his fist, according to the market price of Yinguang City, it was worth at least 3000 yuan!


    To put it simply, his entire store and all the materials in the store do not necessarily have the value and best-selling of Fengling ore.


    If there are few things in the shop, it may be said that they have been stolen After all, because of his body, he did not depict the forbidden battle in the shop.


    But there are many things, and they are still so valuable Someone''s on him!


    After playing with the ore for a while, Jiang Ting waves the ore back to its original place: "recently, the only enmity is taking care of the family. It seems that the ore is inseparable from the family According to Gu Yan''s and Gu Gao''s previous actions, they should not be stupid enough to plant and frame up with such clumsy means, but it''s not sure... "


    After thinking for a while, Jiang Ting shook his head slightly and didn''t want to think. No matter what happened, the soldiers came to cover the water and the earth.


    Thinking of this, Jiang Ting took out the jade pendant of the ecstasy building and separated a wisp of divine thoughts into it.


    Thanks to the power of the spirit, as soon as the spirit entered, Jiang Ting found that one of the arrays took effect, linking his jade pendant with some treasure in the ecstasy building.


    Also at this time, the jade pendant suddenly evolved a series of subtitles through the array.


    Three realms of strength, three thousand faith coins. It is suggested that ordinary killers can take them.


    Three realms of strength, three thousand and one hundred faith coins. It is suggested that ordinary killers can take them.


    Fanli Sanjiang, 2700 faith coins. It is suggested that ordinary killers can take it.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    However, in half an hour, Jiang Ting''s mind felt that there were close to 70 people in the list, and there was no target name or other information.

 Chapter 2513

    Jiang Ting''s thoughts poured into the jade pendant, but after half a rest, he scanned the list of the sudden evolution.


    There are only accomplishments, rewards, and suggestions to intercept any level. The order of ranking is based on accomplishments in reverse order, probably according to threat strength?


    Taking Jiang Ting''s mind as an example, he can understand that unless he takes the task, he should not see any other information. The realm of cultivation should be the realm of the target. If the reward is paid, it may be the reward that the killer can get, or it may be all the reward. What the killer can get may have to be discounted by an uncertain amount.


    As for the final killer level, it should be the strength estimation of ecstasy building, so as not to let the weak killer die in vain?


    There might be others, but he didn''t see them for the time being.


    Thinking of this, Jiang Ting played with the jade pendant and said, "it''s interesting."


    Ordinary people may only see the mystery of the list and array.


    But Jiang Ting sees more This jade pendant can link to some treasure in the ecstasy building, so it can update the list in real time.


    He doesn''t believe that what he links is the whole ecstasy building If there is no accident, the list he links to is simply the list of ecstasy building in Yinguang city.


    So if he goes to other places, he can naturally link to the list of ecstasy buildings in other cities In addition to the real-time transmission of killer information, does it not mean that there is some kind of treasure in the ecstasy building connected to countless ecstasy building branches?


    Such a treasure Jiang Ting boasts that even if he does it by rules, he may not be able to do it.


    So, is it a treasure like the twelve swordsmen against heaven and earth? Or a more profound treasure?


    After thinking for a while, Jiang Ting shakes his head and does not think. He is not fit to mix in any enmity now that his injury is not over. It is useless to think too much.


    "I hope that someone who has a lot of money can use qinglingshi to release the assassination as soon as possible." With a murmur, Jiang Ting put the jade pendant in his arms, then waved the jade to his hands and began to play.


    There are many things in the shop, and they are valuable. What should we do? Online, etc. It''s very urgent


    After playing for a while, Jiang Ting slowly moved out a chair: "the spy when he attacked and killed Gu Yuan before I thought it was just a little look or something to do with Gu Yuan. Now it seems that I''m staring at him.... "


    He doubted that the person who put Fengling ore in his shop was the one who spied in secret before, and only the one who spied in secret but was not noticed by him, could he leave the shop with his front foot and come back with more things!


    As for the purpose Nothing more than planting and framing.


    According to his original intention, he should throw the ore directly into the kingdom of God. As long as it disappears, he will destroy what he planted.


    But now he has another consideration . can not be found by him, obviously only the rules can do.


    Now he has become a killer of ecstasy building. What he wants to do most is to determine the combat power of rule territory, whether he can suppress rule territory, and how much consumption he needs to pay if he can!


    If there is an exact calculation, he can go to a larger city and take a large-scale assassination mission in return for qinglingshi with the help of ecstasy building!


    Although he always wanted not to provoke the rules before, he was willing to take a little risk and get more qinglingshi as soon as possible compared with the boring waiting!


    The only problem is the combat power of rule territory There is no realm in this divine realm. He can''t estimate the exact strength at all. He can only confirm that he is much stronger than the Ninth level God and weaker than the king of God!


    It is because of this thinking that even though he has found Fengling ore, he does not choose to collect or destroy the evidence directly. Instead, he is ready to watch the change and see if it will lead to a certain rule situation.


    Maybe some people will say, fight directly in a regular situation However, the fact is not that. What if you call me for no reason? If yijiangting''s health problem fails to be solved and is taken advantage of by others, it will be a big problem.


    At the moment, planting is not the case. It is very likely to lead him out of the rule realm. As long as he is reasonable and his own strength is not weak, he can determine the strength of the rule realm without damaging himself.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    In a blink of an eye, three days passed in an instant.


    After Jiang Ting came back from the ecstasy building, he began to have a boring time of opening a shop. The ecstasy building had no task worthy of his hand, and no one came to the door.


    At noon.


    Outside the grocery store.


    Jiang Ting is lying on the chair, quietly looking at the sky and the sun, while Fengling ore is on the counter These three days, he has been waiting for the next change, as a result, no one has come to him.


    It''s been a while.


    "At last." Jiang Ting suddenly turns his head, and the corner of his mouth rises slightly.


    He saw that a certain mark in the wind was suddenly triggered, and a very obscure wave began to spread in all directions.


    That mark, he has long found If he''s right, it''s some kind of tracking mark.Jiang Ting just ignored it at a glance and looked up at the sky again: "who will find the door?"


    This time, Jiang Ting did not wait long.


    It''s just less than 30 breath time, a burst of empty sounds In the blink of an eye, more than ten people appeared outside the grocery store.


    The leader is Gu Yan!


    Although Jiang Ting doesn''t know other people, he can see that they are all family oriented people. It''s better not to mention their strength.


    On the other side.


    Gu Yan saw Jiang Ting lying at the door with a lazy face.


    Jiang Ting chuckled: "elder Gu, do you want to come in?"


    The mood is secretly guessing The Fengling ore should be put by Gu family. At the moment, the only thing that can''t be determined is whether the ore was put by Gu family or someone who is going to provoke him and Gu family.


    Gu Yan didn''t get close. Instead, he stepped back a little: "shopkeeper Jiang, it seems that you are the one who comes into my house to steal treasure."


    At the same time, with a flick of the finger, a signal suddenly soared into the air, and the other family members did not start. They all stepped back a little and surrounded the grocery store with the act of encircling.


    If it''s not that they''re not sure they''re going to take Jiang Ting, Gu Yan might have started at the moment.


    Jiang Ting didn''t care about the actions of Gu''s disciples. Instead, he became more and more lazy: "elder Gu, your tracking method in Fengling ore is really complicated, but it can''t hide Jiang''s eyes If I took it, you can''t find it here. "


    After that, Jiang Ting got up slowly: "listen to elder Gu, who has recently entered your family to steal the treasure? So obvious planting, Jiang Mou can''t believe, Gu elder can''t see


    "It looks like it was planted."


    After a pause, Gu Yan''s eyes narrowed slightly: "but who knows if you are going against it?"


    When Jiang Ting heard the speech, a faint evil spirit began to spread quietly He didn''t know what Gu family thought, but it seemed that Gu family didn''t want to reason with him?

 Chapter 2514

    When Jiang Ting heard Gu Yan''s words, a sense of evil spirit suddenly appeared all over his body He didn''t know what Gu thought or why he didn''t seem to be prepared to reason with him, but he could see that Gu Yan seemed ready to start!


    In that case He is not a good judge.


    I didn''t even find a clue about the stolen treasure of Gu family. I don''t want to stay in a regular place He didn''t mind killing Gu family and seizing qinglingshi.


    Seeing this, Gu Yan can''t help but think of the scene when Jiang Ting ignored the spirit attack of Gu Gao and he joined hands. Therefore, many palpitations appear in his mind.


    If not necessary, he doesn''t really want to compete with Jiang ting.


    "Hoo Hoo..." One after another, the strong family members are approaching rapidly.


    Also because of this movement, passers-by and shops who are extremely sensitive to the crisis have closed down.


    However, in a short period of time, many streets and shops became deserted.


    Let''s go for a second.


    Jiang Ting leaned back on his chair and his eyes narrowed slightly: "he is worthy of being one of the two big families in Yinguang city. His strength is really extraordinary. In such a short time, he even mobilized more than ten third borders."


    The number of people coming to Blackstone street is close to 50, and there are more than 10 people in the third area of Fanli This is not the whole strength of Gu''s family. Jiang Ting can see that many people are approaching from the direction of Gu''s family.


    "Shopkeeper Jiang is over praised."


    After a pause, Gu Yan chuckled: "the strength of manager Jiang is obvious to all. Since my family is in the silver city, I''m naturally reasonable."


    "The value of Fengling ore is really high. It''s unnecessary for you to take care of your family." Jiang Ting turns to enter the shop and takes the ore that is still releasing ripples from the counter.


    After that, Jiang Ting took the ore and went to the door.


    "The source of Jiang''s rules."


    With the voice, Gu Yan''s eyes showed a little chilly: "the shopkeeper''s strength is really extraordinary, but I take care of my family and control more than half of the silver city. I have my own means of taking care of my family. It''s not good for you or me if I really fight."


    Jiang Ting''s eyes suddenly picked The source of the rules? He didn''t know what it was, but he knew it must have something to do with the rules. Now it seems that the source of the rules of caring for the family has been stolen?


    He was in a state of mind, but Jiang Ting''s face was not different. Instead, he laughed: "it sounds like a wonderful treasure But elder Gu, don''t tell Jiang that you can''t see such an obvious means of planting. "


    "Planting?"


    With the counter question, Gu Yan''s eyes showed his intention to kill: "manager Jiang, it seems that it is indeed a frame up, but Gu said that if you do the opposite, who can say it clearly!"


    "It seems that we have to fight?" Jiang Ting shook his head and sighed In fact, he didn''t want to fight with Gu family now. After all, she didn''t know who was planting it.


    It''s just that the source of the rule seems extremely precious. Gu family can clearly see that it may be planted, but he is still ready to start. There''s no way. He can only beat Gu family with positive strength and seize some qinglingshi.


    It''s just that I can recover more to prepare for the secret rule situation.


    However, what Jiang Ting did not expect was that Gu Yan became uncertain If Jiangting is an ordinary third realm involving the source of rules, Gu Yan will not hesitate at all and will definitely take action.


    Just Jiang Ting A sword is used to kill a third realm of Fanli. Before that, he and Gu Gao''s joint spirit attack were regarded as nothing. With such strength, he didn''t want to make a feud for no reason.


    He can also see that the possibility of doing the opposite is not high, and it should not be high that the person who takes care of the family and steals the treasure is Jiang Ting It''s just that the source of the rules is too important for him to take risks!


    After hesitating for a long time, Gu Yan''s eyes narrowed slightly: "shopkeeper Jiang, I''m not an unreasonable family The shopkeeper is very likely to be framed, but he can''t get rid of his suspicion! "


    Jiang Ting''s face remained unchanged: "so?"


    Gu Yan said coldly: "please go to take care of your family. If I take care of my family and find out this is not the work of manager Jiang, I will let someone go!"


    "Release people?" After a pause, Jiang Ting lost his smile: "Jiang is not a three-year-old."


    Really into the home, the truth is still important?


    If you go to Gu''s prison, even if Gu really finds out that Jiang Ting has been framed, what? Life and death has the final say.


    If he can''t deal with Gu family, that''s all. He can only admit But Gu had no ability to suppress him. How could he go to Gu''s prison.


    "Originally, I was 30% sure that it was stolen by you, but now it seems that at least 70% of it is!"


    Gu Yan''s face became cold, and he waved slightly: "this son has extraordinary strength, let''s fight together!"


    "Chop!"


    "Thunderbolt, kill!"


    "The light of the sun!"


    Innumerable noisy murmurs After that, the sword light, sword shadow, countless power illusions, and even a lot of blood coagulated things, attack and kill towards Jiangting one after another.


    It''s impossible for Jiang ting to avoid all attacks no matter how he dodges There is no way to avoid it!It was also at this moment that Jiang Ting felt a slight chill After all, he has a problem with his body. It''s impossible for him to do it for a long time. If he delays too long, he can''t fall into the hands of caring for his family.


    After all, even though the Gu family has already started, they think that this is the whole strength of the Gu family There is also a steady stream of people from the home and other areas of the city fast approaching.


    Family, as a family that controls half of the city, there are many people who take care of their families.


    If it''s the ordinary third realm of Fanli, this time it''s hard to take it seriously.


    It''s a pity that Jiang Ting''s heart is cold, just because he can''t entangle with his family for a long time.


    See, Jiang Ting right hand suddenly straightens, wrist turns: "broken star!"


    The Liuyun sword appears in Jiang Ting''s hands without a sound. Then Jiang Ting''s feet soar into the air, and the sword spirit spreads wildly With the spread of the sword, countless attacks are imminent.


    Blood gas? Yuanli? Magic?


    No matter what, as long as you are touched by the sword, you will either break up or be forced to retreat Jiang Ting stares at many joint attacks and kills and flies directly into the air.


    Then, the sword Qi emerges under the traction of the sword spirit, and condenses into sword lotus under the traction of the sword spirit


    It''s a long story. In fact, it''s just a moment in the past from Jiang Ting''s hand to the sword lotus.


    There are only a few hundred sword lotus No wonder Jiangting, after all, is the place of origin.


    If it is in the divine realm, with the strength he expends at the moment, he can gather at least hundreds of thousands of towering sword lotus. But here is the origin world, so he only gathers hundreds of them.


    How many? Not much!


    However, the small number does not mean that there are not many people. At least, there are more than enough people to take care of the family.


    No gossip.


    After Jiangting condenses sword lotus, looking at the eyes around, it becomes cold: "chop!"

 Chapter 2515

    After Jiang Ting flew into the air, his eyes became icy cold. Suddenly he waved the cloud, and many sword lotus rushed to the surrounding.


    "Qiang Qiang..." The sound of Swords is repeated, and each sword lotus has an extremely terrifying rotation speed. If Jiang Ting had no health problems at the moment, this sword alone would be enough to crush the countless spaces around the silver city.


    Where they collide.


    With a bang, dozens of water knives and ice arrows condensed by magic collided with Jianlian, but they were smashed by Jianlian before they could even resist.


    And somewhere, dozens of blood wolves were destroyed by Jianlian before they could jump up.


    Somewhere else


    In a word, with Jiang Ting''s hand, the joint encirclement and killing of Gu''s disciples didn''t take effect at all. No matter what attack, they were all scattered by Jianlian.


    Fortunately, Gu family is the first to attack. Although Jiang Ting''s attack is fierce and terrifying, it only breaks up their attack for the time being, and has not been able to attack Gu family''s disciples.


    Gu Yan''s face changed greatly: "how can it be..."


    Then he reacted and growled, "back! Go back


    The sword lotus''s attack was too terrible. After defeating the joint attack of dozens of his family members, none of them disappeared He could see that none of them could be picked up by those who cared for their families, even though they won by quantity.


    The third realm of Fanli may be able to support under a certain sword lotus But it was only limited to the third realm of Fanli, only to be supported by one flower.


    If they are other disciples of the second realm of Fanli, they will not be able to resist, they will only be slaughtered!


    If it''s just some kind of secret skill to kill the powerful, but the sword lotus is definitely a sword formula to win by quantity As a result, people who care for their families can''t even stop any sword lotus?


    Is it not to say that if Jiang Ting is willing to rely on this sword formula, he will be able to be invincible in the third realm? Or does it belong to Tianjiao''s terrible fighting power?


    He didn''t know, but he knew that if the family disciple didn''t quit One of the people here is one. Even if Gu Yan is the elder of Gu family, he will die here.


    In the distance, seemingly empty alleys without people.


    All the people who were watching the war and watching the excitement in secret glanced at each other, and their pupils were full of shock and fear.


    "The strength of Jiangting Has he not reached the rule state


    "No, I''ve seen the rule scene. Although his breath is obscure and uncertain, he is still in the category of the third realm of Fanli My mother, isn''t he really a God''s pride? "


    "Tianjiao is just like this. There are so many good players in the family, but it seems that they can''t even stop Jiang Ting''s sword However, Gu Yan is worthy of being the elder of the Gu family. Seeing that the situation is not right, he immediately ordered his disciples to retreat Tut Tut, in my opinion, unless the old monster who cares for his family shows up, I''m afraid no one can stop this river court. "


    "I''m afraid the old monster of Gu''s family doesn''t dare to appear at all. He is the enemy of Tianjiao. Who knows what terrible influence is behind Tianjiao."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Even if the war is not over, Jiang Ting, with a sword formula, has the upper hand in an instant, making countless people who secretly spy on the battlefield begin to know Jiang Ting again.


    Even more, he secretly made up his mind that no matter how the grudge between Gu''s family and Jiang Ting ended, Jiang Ting couldn''t provoke him.


    Tianjiao Tianjiao The representative is invincible in the same environment, unless they are both arrogant. If not, who can resist the arrogance? Who can resist the unique style of Tianjiao!


    The battlefield.


    Because of Gu Yan''s command, and seeing the terrible power of Jianlian, Gu''s family was shocked. They didn''t want to retreat, and their strength was far away from the battlefield.


    Half empty.


    Jiang Ting''s eyes are full of killing meaning: "if you care about your family and want to fight, you can fight. If you want to go, you can''t do such a good thing!"


    "Hu Hu..." The sharp sound of the sword pierced the sky.


    After that, the sword lotus that defeated many attacks trembled slightly, and its speed soared and disappeared.


    "Ah


    "don''t kill me Er... "


    "Poof Elder, come on Please, elder, please


    The scream is spreading.


    Among the dozens of people who took care of their families, one was counted as one. As long as it wasn''t Fanli''s third realm, he was killed by Jianlian on the spot, while Fanli''s third realm was slightly better.


    It''s just better. Except for a few of them, they can support for a while. At least four of them have lost their breath. They are crushed into blood mist by the sword lotus, and there are no bones left.


    It''s not that Jiang Ting''s strength is not enough It''s just like Gu Yan said that the power of the sword formula of breaking stars is not to hit, but to win by overwhelming numbers. After Jiangting condenses Jianlian, it''s not aimed at a single person, but spread Jianlian''s large-scale attack.


    In addition, family care is not all waste, so there are still some people who can temporarily resist.


    "Jiang Ting, you should die!" Gu Yan is extremely embarrassed. He avoids the sword lotus attack and looks at the street full of corpses. His eyes are ready to crack.He didn''t expect that it was just a collision, and his family had such a heavy loss.


    Jiang Ting slowly fell to the ground: "since you have to make a move, you have to be prepared to pay the price Er... "


    Before his voice fell, Jiang Ting''s face turned pale, his breath became unsteady, and his mouth turned a little red.


    His body never recovered Before in Heishan City, he got ten Qingling stones from Ning family, although he was able to break out temporarily.


    But it''s just a temporary outbreak. If he just broke out the sword intention, it won''t lead to injury backfire. However, he just broke out the sword intention, but directly used the sword Jue. It''s abnormal that he doesn''t vomit blood.


    Of course, it''s just spitting blood. As long as he doesn''t faint, how much blood he spits has no effect on him. It''s aggravating the injury on the left and right. It''s OK to find some qinglingshi to absorb it.


    Gu Yan became shocked: "are you seriously injured?"


    People here are not blind. Seeing Jiangting spitting blood, they are aware of Jiangting''s breath At the moment, the state of Jiangting is either that Jiangting is attacked by secret method, or the serious injury is not healed.


    It''s impossible to use the secret method. Jiang Ting just didn''t use the secret method at all. He condensed the sword Qi into the sword lotus with extremely terrible sword spirit. It''s not a sign of temporarily improving the strength and breaking out with the secret method.


    Then there is only one possibility left. Jiang Ting was seriously injured.


    But how could it be?


    According to Jiang Ting''s breath and appearance at the moment, it seems that he is completely unable to exert his real strength Is there such a terrible combat power under such a posture?


    What kind of monster is this?


    Other people who are hiding in the dark to spy and watch the war only feel that their throat is jammed and they can''t say it for a long time Is this the terrible fighting power of Jiangting? If the body is seriously injured, how terrible should it be in its heyday?


    If you don''t move, you will be shocked!


    Gu Jia, what kind of monster did this provoke?

 Chapter 2516

    Many people who were hiding in the dark to spy and watch the play saw that Jiang Ting was seriously injured. Their faces became shocked and their throats seemed stuck.


    What should we do in the heyday when we are seriously injured and still have such terrible fighting power?


    What kind of monster has Gu family provoked?


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    battlefield.


    Jiang Ting has already fallen to the ground with a cold face: "if you do something wrong, you will pay a price. Now that you have done it, please go to die."


    "Qiang Qiang The sound of the sword broke out again.


    Then the five or six strong family members who survived were terrified to see that hundreds of sword lotus turned around at an extremely terrible speed and attacked and killed them.


    Hundreds of sword lotus attacked and killed five or six of them On average, one person has to bear more than 50 sword lotus attacks.


    You know, before they just resisted one or two sword lotus, they were already extremely embarrassed and almost killed One or two, more than 50 How can Ann survive?


    Gu Yan was even more shocked: "no However, Jiang Ting will not stop because of his exclamation.


    He didn''t plan to deal with Gu family. He just wanted to see who was planting and setting up But since Gu family had to start first, he didn''t mind cleaning up Gu family first.


    You know, in order to hurt these people who care for their families, he needs at least half of qinglingshi to recover.


    Most of the qinglingshi are not many? If converted into natural recovery, it will take decades for him to recover from his outbreak Such a heavy loss, of course, he can not stop.


    At the same time, he has decided to go to take care of his family when he has killed these people If you don''t get 20 Qingling stones from Gu''s family, it''s not over!


    Anyway, there seems to be no regular environment for Gu family.


    "Little friend, you''ve passed!" A hoarse voice suddenly reverberated here.


    Jiang Ting suddenly raised his head: "eh?"


    The sound is nothing. It''s just playing tricks.


    What he cares about is He''s aware of the rules!


    There are rules! And suddenly at this time Maybe it''s a family man!


    Kill Gu Yan and others? If he doesn''t care, the man who makes a noise can''t save people from him However, if those who survived were also killed, he would not die with the unknown rules.


    If not Although it is impossible to resolve the resentment, the situation can be much better. At least, it can buy him time for a while to let him know the strength of the rules.


    Just thinking for a moment, Jiang Ting gently waved his hand.


    "Qiang..." The sound of the sword became gentle.


    Then she trembled at the overwhelming sword lotus that Gu Yan and others had beaten, and immediately began to disintegrate And then it turns into a breeze.


    The sword lotus that must be killed one moment ago will disappear the next moment, and the Blackstone Street will become more peaceful.


    Gu Yan and others, who were also full of horror, scanned each other and collapsed to the ground with a slight weakness Finally, I survived!


    If the sword lotus does not disperse, they will surely die.


    There are many empty lanes in the distance.


    All the people who were hiding their prying glanced at each other.


    "The old monster of the family?"


    "That''s the guy I didn''t expect that Jiang Ting even forced that guy out, but I heard that the source of Gu''s rules was stolen. I''m afraid that guy didn''t dare to do it. "


    "He should not dare to do it. I''m afraid the old monsters of the LV family have been watching the opera all the time. The Gu family really dares to fight with Jiang ting. How can the LV family miss the chance to pick up a bargain Tut Tut, Gu''s family has also fallen into blood mold, and he is against such monsters as Jiang ting. "


    "Keep quiet, that old monster doesn''t have to deal with Jiang Ting, but it''s not hard to deal with us."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Blackstone street, grocery store.


    While others were talking in secret, a calm young man with a handsome figure appeared in the street.


    And this street Because of the outbreak of Jiangting, many shops around have already been destroyed, and the ground is filled with the corpses of many family care disciples, and perhaps some unfortunate people who didn''t have time to leave Three or two streets, a river of blood.


    The young man took a look at the ground and ignored it. He trampled on the corpse and blood and walked slowly to Gu Yan and others. He was less than three feet away from the grocery store.


    Gu Yan and others who survived got up one after another to salute: "elder supreme."


    Their injuries are not too serious At least, they haven''t lost their fighting capacity, though their fighting capacity is useless.


    The young man took a look at Gu Yan and others and did not speak.


    Then he looked at Jiang Ting, his eyes narrowed slightly: "I feel the fluctuation of rules In your body, there are rules. "


    Jiang Ting followed his eyes and said, "good eyesight."


    The person in front of us should also be a family man If there is no accident, it should be a rule territory he has never seen.Because of his body, he can''t feel the strength of this man. Probably, he can only feel that the young man is very dangerous. If one is wrong, the young man may be able to kill him.


    Of course, it''s just that maybe If he doesn''t fight, he can''t infer the specific strength.


    The young man whispered, "elder Gu, the wind is gone."


    Wind is not his name, but his honor.


    There was no anger or resentment in the words, as if I didn''t see the corpses of the disciples of Gu family everywhere.


    "Jiang ting."


    After that, the corner of Jiang Ting''s mouth Rose: "do you want to go in and sit down?"


    Wind absolutely smell speech, look become surprised, obviously did not expect, Jiang Ting will invite him to the shop as a guest.


    "No


    After that, Feng Jue took out a chair and sat down: "your injury is very serious, and if I read it correctly, your injury is due to the rules."


    "So, the little one, the old one?" Jiang Ting wiped the blood with a silk scarf and took out a chair to sit down.


    If you ignore the blood, the blood and the corpses, you may be mistaken for two good friends.


    "You don''t live long with such a disposition."


    After a pause, Feng Jue asked: "I''m curious, where do you come from and still arrogant?"


    Without waiting for an answer, Feng Jue shook his finger slightly: "I can see that your injury is caused by the rules, and when you vomited blood just now, your whole body was extremely unstable and on the verge of collapse. I don''t know where your injury came from, but I know that you can''t do it for a long time. If you and I fight hard, even if I don''t kill you, you will die because of the injury."


    Gu Yan''s face was startled: "how serious is his injury?"


    Feng Jue nodded: "yes, his injury is very serious. It is reasonable to say that if he didn''t recover according to the rules, he would have died long ago, rather than still alive I don''t know what''s wrong with him, but I''m sure he''s on the verge of death at the moment. "


    In front of the grocery store.


    Jiang Ting looks at Feng Jue and feels chilly Haosheng''s keen observation, his body, is indeed on the verge of death!

 Chapter 2517

    Jiang Ting is sitting in front of the grocery store, looking at Feng Jue. He feels a little cold. Feng Jue is an old monster who cares about his family. He is really keen to observe.


    But think about it Rules, rules, and rules. Is it easy for an Neng? He Jiangting, the real cultivation is just a rule state.


    At this moment, if he and fengjue fight, who will win It''s hard to know.


    Feng Jue''s only mistake is that his injury can''t be recovered because of the rules, but the rules in his body are not the rules that hinder his recovery, but the rules that are changing.


    Feng Jue chuckled: "nothing to say?"


    "When you have finished talking, what else can Jiang say?"


    Voice down, Jiang Ting chuckled: "Jiang Mou does not like intrigue, you say a lot, how? It''s just what you think at the moment, and even you can''t be sure whether it''s true or not. If not, you''re not sitting, you''re moving. "


    "Kaka kaka..." Feng Jue clenched his fist in an instant, and a evil spirit spread.


    Jiang Ting took out Liuyun again and sneered: "do you want to do it? Jiang Mou just wants to have a look, you this attend to the family too superior elder, strength geometry


    Both of them are hands-on, but they are still sitting on the chair.


    About half a breath later.


    Feng Jue let go of his fist and put it on his knee with a smile: "you don''t have to try. I''m not sure what''s wrong with your body, but Your injury is difficult to heal, only Fan Li Jiang Ting must have no evidence to tell, so he gave up his words and used his strength to distinguish.

 Chapter 2518

    Jiang Ting thought for a while, realized that there was no evidence to explain, then gave up convincing people by reason, and decided to divide up by strength.


    The main theme of this world, the so-called fairness and justice, after all, is still a little bit worse, after all, the winner and loser, whose fist is big, who is reasonable.


    And the wind is absolutely see, eyes suddenly a cold He doesn''t want to fight, but he also has the pride of belonging to the rule territory. Now Jiang Ting takes the initiative to fight. If he avoids fighting, how much face can he have?


    Think of here, the wind absolutely pressure all thoughts: "you are confident, in that case, let me see, you have what means!"


    After the depression, fengjue becomes indifferent The danger is true, but so what? He didn''t believe it. He could not deal with a seriously injured third territory Tianjiao!


    "Qiang..." The sword started to sing, and the flowing clouds in Jiangting''s hands began to bloom.


    "Well?" The wind is gone, and the pupil shrinks He sensed that there were extremely fierce rules in the body of the sword, but the many powers seemed to be sealed?


    He even had a feeling that if the power of the sword body had not been sealed, the power of the sword alone might have been able to stand up to him?


    But how can it be? It''s just a weapon in the third realm of Fanli Maybe it''s an illusion?


    Is it really an illusion?


    Feng never knew, and he didn''t want to think Now it''s time to fight. Anyway, let''s fight first!


    At this point, the wind roared: "wind!"


    "Sa Sa..." In a flash, a light breeze began to spread.


    Wind, clear invisible material, but at this moment, Jiang Ting is clear to see, all over the sky invisible wind began to spread.


    The wind is not close yet, but he can see that he is the center of the surrounding breeze And the wind, it''s not the ordinary wind, it''s the rule!


    Rules of the wind!


    Fear?


    Scared?


    Worry?


    No, none of them!


    Jiang Ting licked his lips and laughed: "it seems that I won."


    At the moment, the wind around Blackstone street is really the wind of rules Unfortunately, in Jiang Ting''s opinion, the control of wind is too weak.


    If you have to speak up The rule of fengjue is not that he can use it freely, but that he can use some secret method to push fengjue.


    Just like, he uses the secret prison duanque formula to absorb and urge the rules he is not familiar with.


    Although it''s all rules Unfortunately, being able to use the rules and controlling the rules are two different things! It''s nothing like him.


    "Arrogance The wind is gone, the eyes are cold.


    "Sasa The wind is blowing.


    Where the wind blows, no matter what the buildings are, they are all eroded by the wind. To put it simply, no matter what the wind blows, they are all obliterated without any trace left.


    This is the horror of the rules.


    Jiang Ting''s face became serious For him, the control of the rules of the wind is indeed extremely weak, but in any case, it is also the rules, which can not be compared with ordinary means.


    At least, if he wants to clean up fengjue, he must also use the rules by force. Fortunately, his consumption will be much lower than he expected.


    If the previous terrible sword formula consumed more than half of the Qingling stones, then he would need at least two Qingling stones if he wanted to clean up fengjue. If he wanted to kill, he would need at least five!


    "Seal!" Mood, Jiang Ting suddenly waved toward his own chest hard hit.


    Big mouth of blood was ejected, but the blood did not fall to the ground, but gathered in front of him Also because of the traction of the blood, the time rule was forced by Jiang ting.


    As soon as the rules that have not yet been transformed are used, backfire will come There were countless bloodstains all over his body, as if his body was about to collapse.


    But Jiang Ting didn''t care, but grinned The rule of time has been urged. With his mastery of the rules, even if he is not complete at the moment, even if he has a big problem, even if Countless even, but also enough to let him freeze a few streets around the time.


    It''s a complete freeze Even fengjue''s thinking has been frozen!


    If it''s heyday, Jiang Ting doesn''t mind staying in a daze for a while, but at the moment, he has no time to be in a daze The rules have been forced by him. If he continues to delay, he will die suddenly.


    There is no delay.


    "Chop!" With a whisper, Jiangting clenches the flowing clouds and pours out, and the sword front blooms countless cold lights.


    About a moment later.


    The rules are surging, fengjue''s thinking is restored, and his face is changed greatly: "how can it be..."


    As soon as his mind recovered from the freeze, he saw that the sword light of Jiangting was close at hand, and the time started to flow again.


    "Broken!" Want to also don''t want, the wind absolute moment suddenly retreat, at the same time control the rules of the wind swept toward the river court.


    What shocked him was that although his figure began to recede However, his rules of the wind are completely out of touch.It''s not that it''s gone, it''s that it''s frozen by some kind of rule and can''t be used at all.


    This is Jiang Ting''s method? Is he aware of the origin of death?


    He didn''t know, but he didn''t have time to explore. Instead, he madly extracted power from his body to speed up his retreat Even within the blink of an eye, he was at least ten feet away.


    And Jiangting stopped after crossing Jiuzhang.


    "Sasa When the wind blows, the Blackstone street and at least three surrounding streets in nuota become nothingness, and no matter what buildings are left behind.


    It''s all emptied by the rules of the wind One of the hidden watchers in these streets died in the strong wind. They were frustrated by the strong wind, and even the bones and dregs could not be left.


    Gu Yan and others are very lucky, because fengjue intentionally controls them, they are not affected, they just shiver in the same place, and their faces are full of horror.


    They have long known the horror of the rule world, but no matter how many times they see it, they are still afraid The damage caused by the strong wind just now is not big, but the power contained in it is unstoppable.


    But for the control of Feng Jue, Gu Yan would have died long ago.


    "Cough..." There was a violent cough.


    Gu Yan and others look at the sound, and their pupils become startled They saw Jiang ting.


    At this moment, Jiang Ting is standing quietly in the blank street, clouds are on the ground, his right hand is against the hilt of the sword, and his clothes are dyed red Every inch of clothing has been dyed red, without exception.


    You can even see some blood dripping down the clothes.


    It''s not far from death, it seems.


    But Gu Yan and others subconsciously began to retreat Miserable is indeed miserable, but just now Jiangting''s sword formula looks extremely miserable, not far from death?


    What happened? The result is that Jiang Ting stares at the terrible gale and suddenly appears in front of Feng Jue. If Feng Jue doesn''t retreat fast, I''m afraid he has been pierced by the Liuyun sword.


    Yes, in a moment For those who are within the scope of deep time freezing, they can''t see Jiang Ting rushing directly. For them, everything at the time of time freezing doesn''t exist. Only those who are outside the freezing can see the truth.

 Chapter 2519

    For those who are in the time freeze, they can''t see the truth at all. They can only see Jiang Ting appear in front of Feng Jue in an instant.


    But it doesn''t matter What''s important is that Jiang Ting is terrible.


    Look at the wind.


    Subconsciously, he retreated ten feet: "your injury seems more serious than I expected Are you really just the third realm


    "Ha ha, do you admit defeat?" Jiang Ting took out the silk scarf from the storage space and began to wipe the blood on his face.


    Although it''s laughing, it''s extremely penetrating It''s strange that a bloody man''s smile doesn''t infiltrate talent.


    When the wind breaks, I feel more and more cold He knew that he was almost dead.


    Just a little bit If he hadn''t retreated fast just now, he would have died! Liuyun looks very ordinary, but he knows that Liuyun is enough to kill him.


    The one that''s doomed.


    But he didn''t know that Jiang Ting, who had turned into a blood man, was full of helplessness at the moment In his calculation, he spent the cost of two Qingling stones, not to mention killing fengjue, at least he had to teach fengjue a painful lesson.


    But it turns out His body can''t carry it.


    He was going to take advantage of the time freeze to directly hit fengjue, but in fact, when he was about to approach, his body would be unable to bear It would be enough for him to hurt or even kill him if he kept it for a moment, but if he really kept it for a moment, his body would collapse on the spot.


    His injury is too serious, and the rule transformation is not over His body can''t handle the rules.


    If not, how can the wind never go back without damage?


    "Give up?" The wind retreated to a safe area without any words, and the uneasiness at the bottom of my heart was even worse Although Jiang Ting''s state at the moment seems to be about to die.


    However, he did not dare to do it again He doubted that if he tried again, he would be killed directly?


    If the source of the rules is determined to be stolen by Jiang Ting, he doesn''t mind fighting Jiang Ting desperately Can, at the moment just doubt, not worth him desperately!


    Thinking of this, fengjue retreated a few steps: "ha ha, Xiaoyou''s strength is really extraordinary. You and I live in this silver city. Why fight?"


    Jiang Ting smiles, then takes out a chair and sits down again with Liuyun in his hand. At the same time, his whole body begins to ache The flesh can''t bear to bite back.


    Although it hurt, Jiang Ting didn''t show any difference. He just sat down A little pain, has been unable to shake his mind.


    Seeing this, Feng Jue also took out a chair and sat down: "little friend, do you need pills to cure your wounds?"


    "Three Qingling stones."


    After a pause, the corner of Jiang Ting''s mouth went up: "I need qinglingshi to heal my wounds. I think the elder will not refuse it?"


    According to his estimation, it cost about 1.7 kuaiqing stone Since Feng never wants to fight hard, his consumption naturally has to be taken care of by his family.


    He spent 1.7, so it''s not too much to ask for three?


    It''s not that he wants to ask for ten or eight dollars If you talk too much, you may not be willing to take care of your family.


    The wind never answered, but whispered: "you go home and get three Qingling stones for Xiaoyou."


    Actions speak louder than words.


    Gu Yan and others calmed down a little, hugged Feng Jue and Jiang Ting, and left If they do, their fighting power will be useless and they will all leave.


    When he was far away, Feng Jue said, "I''ve offended a lot before However, the source of the rules is very important. "


    "You still want to fight?" Jiang Ting suddenly got up, grasped Liuyun in an instant, and his eyes showed his intention to kill.


    He really didn''t hurt fengjue just now But it''s just that he doesn''t want to suffer a heavy blow to his body again, and it''s also because the rules of his outburst are too huge.


    It really forced him to pay some price, enough to kill fengjue The simplest is to break out a little rule protection to avoid being killed by the rules of the wind, and then kill directly with the sword.


    Even if Liuyun is sealed But it''s not an ordinary sword! The rules in the sword body are not fake!


    The rules in his body are changing, and the rules in his sword body are changing?


    His sword and kendo complement each other. It''s not difficult to cut a single wind.


    "Why is Xiaoyou so impulsive?"


    With the voice, Feng Jue shook his head slightly: "Xiaoyou really have some means. If you and I work hard, it''s just that we are both defeated. If you want to fight for death, I won''t let Gu Yan go to get qinglingshi."


    "So it is." Jiang Ting sat down again with a "seeping" smile.


    Because of physical problems, he just thought a little less.


    Feng Jue saw this and said with a smile: "Xiaoyou is so powerful. There are more Fengling minerals in the shop. I''d like to have a guess. Can you tell me the clues?"


    "Someone was spying on me a few days ago."


    At the end of the speech, Jiang Ting revealed half inexplicable: "if the spy is not you, I think it''s the person who stole the treasure. As for the reason, maybe it''s observing Jiang''s strength, or maybe it''s looking for the target of planting the blame. There''s no need for Jiang to explain why."Without waiting for an answer, Jiang Ting shook his head again: "no evidence, no evidence."


    He did not have any evidence. Otherwise, he would not have chosen to show his fist directly Although he was able to say it at the beginning, he didn''t show his fist at that time. Feng would never believe it. I''m afraid he would still think that he was deliberately defending.


    Now it''s not the case. With enough fists to calm Feng Jue down, he''s talking It''s a lot more real.


    Although, this is the fact.


    As if knowing what he thought, Feng Jue whispered: "if the source of the rules is not stolen, I will not appear."


    Meanwhile, Feng Jue''s mood becomes gloomy Did someone spy on Jiang Ting before? So, is the thief trying to stir up the fight between Gu''s family and Jiang ting and become a successful fisherman?


    So, who''s the spy? Who will be the winner?


    But what Jiang Ting said is true?


    The only constant is that if he fights with Jiang Ting, he will be killed and seriously injured. If he is seriously injured, Jiang Ting will die.


    No matter what the result is, it must be the LV family that will benefit in the end.


    Is the old monster of the LV family calculating?


    Thinking slightly, Feng Jue shakes his head slightly This is really very beneficial to the LV family, but the old monster of the LV family has not come back. Now the LV family does not have the strength to take care of the family and steal treasure.


    Who would that be?


    The more you think, the more gloomy your eyes are Because except for the old monster of the LV family who has not come back at all, he has no idea who else can enter the Gu family to steal treasure.


    According to his understanding, at the moment this silver city has that strength, only at the moment in front of the river court.


    But with Jiang Ting''s injury, it''s impossible to take risks. Once it''s revealed That''s going to kill people!


    What is the truth?


    Thinking of this, Feng Jue got more and more headache, but his face was very calm: "little friend, to be honest, it''s very important that my family treasure was stolen In my opinion, less than 30% of what Xiaoyou did may have been done


    Without waiting for an answer, Feng Jue added, "why don''t you please don''t leave Yinguang city next It''s not to doubt Xiaoyou, but to avoid unnecessary accidents. Next, I''ll make a thorough investigation, and it happens that Xiaoyou is innocent. "

 Chapter 2520

    Feng Jue was upset because of the situation, but his face didn''t change. Instead, he told Jiang Ting not to leave.


    Of course, although it means forbidding Jiang ting to leave, the words are very beautiful, which makes people feel disgusted.


    "Good."


    Jiang Ting directly agreed with a brilliant smile, then slightly tilted his head: "elder Lu, are you sure he didn''t come back?"


    Feng Jue immediately said: "little friend, this matter is designed to be the secret of my family and the LV family. It''s not convenient to explain. However, the old monster of the LV family is definitely not in the silver city."


    Jiang Ting did not ask much, but changed his words: "I don''t know, what is the source of the rules?"


    Feng Jue understated the voice: "nothing, just to reduce the use of rules when the consumption of treasure."


    Jiang Ting took a quiet look, then turned around and left with a chair.


    Soon, he returned to the grocery store Groceries and other buildings have long been crushed by the rules of the wind, leaving nothing behind.


    Jiang Ting opened his lips and spat out a word: "against!"


    Countless ripples spread Then, as like as two peas of wind, it was clear that countless pieces of debris began to gather, but in a short time, a grocery store that was exactly the same as before was reappeared.


    The only difference is that there is only one grocery store in the open area, and there are no other yards and shops What made him most unbelievable was that he could see that the grocery store was not rebuilt, but It''s the old grocery store.


    The only explanation he can think of is that time goes against the current!


    It is said that only the rules of origin and time can be used.


    The mood is myriad, the wind is gone, the face is unchangeable: "small friendly means."


    "With the help of foreign things." Jiang Ting didn''t say much and went back to the solitary grocery store.


    Feng Jue quietly looked at the grocery store for a long time and turned to leave He has to find out who sneaked into Gu''s house and stole the treasure.


    When Jiang Ting didn''t do it before, both he and Gu Yan thought that at least 50% of it might have been stolen by Jiang Ting, but now, in his opinion, less than 30% of it might have been stolen by Jiang ting.


    For the remaining 70%, some people planted the blame in an attempt to make a profit.


    He wasn''t sure which one, but he believed that he would find out after a thorough investigation.


    The street in the distance.


    Countless people in the dark looked at each other and looked at each other in horror.


    They didn''t expect that Jiang Ting, who seemed to be seriously injured at any time, had such terrible strength, and even frozen all the old monsters who nearly killed Gu''s family!


    "This man is not to be provoked."


    "If he hadn''t been seriously injured, I''m afraid Gu''s family would have been destroyed by him. Who would be his enemy by the way he just dealt with Gu''s old monster?"


    "Don''t tell me, he has never made a second sword in his recent moves. It''s all decided by one move. This strength is really terrible!"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    About an hour later.


    Grocery store, lobby.


    After changing his clothes and cleaning his body, Jiang Ting walks back to the front hall of the grocery store.


    Gu Yan clasped his fist outside the grocery store: "Sir, this is Qingling stone."


    With that, he waved and threw three qinglingshi slowly toward Jiangting, then stopped in front of Jiangting and didn''t move.


    Because of Jiang Ting''s fight with Feng Jue, Gu Yan, the elder of Gu''s family, doesn''t dare to try as before. Instead, he is very polite.


    "I see." Jiang Ting takes three Qingling stones and grabs them with a smile on his face.


    Although it''s dangerous today However, I made a profit!


    It took him about 1.7 kuaiqing stone to fight with fengjue. At first, it took him more than half a piece to use the sword formula, and it took less than 0.1 piece to reverse the time for the grocery store to appear In a word, his consumption today is about 2.4 qinglingshi.


    Now I got three Although there is little profit, there is no loss at all!


    And because of the collision between him and Gu''s family, I think his days in Yinguang city will be more comfortable, and the business of recycling qinglingshi will be easier.


    In a word, no loss!


    "You like to have a rest and heal. Gu will leave." Gu Yan didn''t delay his time, so he turned around and left.


    Jiang Ting looks at Gu Yan''s back. It''s a pity He is not allowed to take care of the bottom line, if not, he will not only ask for three.


    It''s not that he doesn''t want more, but that he is worried that if he exceeds the bottom line of caring for his family, he will fight for life and death with caring for his family at that time Even if he can kill fengjue, he will be in a very serious situation.


    Both of them are confident that they are the last to survive.


    Jiang Ting''s self-confidence benefits from his control of the rules and his absolute assessment of fengjue''s combat power. That''s an estimate of the overall situation.


    And fengjue''s confidence But he did not understand the fighting power of Jiangting, which was the conclusion of looking at the sky from a sitting well.Now the only thing I don''t know is what the source of the so-called rules is. He doesn''t believe it. It''s as simple as Feng Jue said. It must have deeper effects But he didn''t care.


    He is the second realm of rules, not the first realm of rules Moreover, if the injury recovers and the rule transformation is completed, he also clearly understands how to promote to the third level of the rule.


    He doesn''t lack treasures.


    Soon, Jiang Ting was not thinking. He took out the jade pendant of the ecstasy building and showed some light thinking Perhaps, getting qinglingshi from the ecstasy building will be his next focus.


    Although he fengjue just had a collision, he already knew the combat power of the rule territory and had the consumption of killing.


    Ten!


    According to his estimation, if there is an assassin''s mission in Yijing, as long as the reward is not less than 10 qinglingshi, you can do it!


    God''s thoughts pour into the jade pendant In the task list, the highest target of assassination is still the third realm of Fanli, and the reward is only faith money. Maybe it''s because there are not many rules in the city? After all, according to fengjue, there is only one rule in Yinguang city at the moment.


    "Is it because the city is too small to show, or other reasons?"


    Thinking for a while, Jiang Ting shook his head again: "it seems that I have to go to the ecstasy building in a few days..."


    Before the words fell, Jiang Ting suddenly raised his head: "who!"


    He sensed it again, peeping.


    The line of sight, is a blank ground, nothing.


    "Kaka kaka..."


    With his fist clenched, Jiang Ting''s eyes became cold: "looking for death..."


    He found the feeling of being spied again This time, he decided that if he felt like being spied next time, he would do it directly!


    No matter who is spying, either die or redeem your life with qinglingshi Even if the spy is in the rule realm, he doesn''t believe it. When he sees the battle between him and fengjue, he will be willing to fight with him!


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    at the same time, there is a secret room deep underground in the city Lord''s mansion.


    Two figures appear in the transmission array in the secret room with ripples.

 Chapter 2521

    Jiang Ting once again found the sight of prying, but failed to detect its trace However, he has decided that if the spy still dares to be detected by him, he will directly burst out to see who dares to spy again and again.


    One can be two, not three!


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    At the same time, Jiangting never set foot in the underground chamber of the Lord''s mansion.


    In waves of ripples, two figures quietly appear, a man and a woman.


    If Jiang Ting is here, he will find that these two people are the people he suspects may carry the vast destiny.


    Qianshan, Huayan.


    A few years later, Huayan is still the second realm of Fanli, while Qianshan has made a breakthrough and arrived at the second realm from the first realm of Fanli.


    Compared with the time Jiang Ting saw before, Qianshan now has a little bit more perseverance.


    In the secret room, Qianshan scanned around: "is this the silver city?"


    Hua Yan nodded gently: "it should be that we came from zongmen with a transmission array. The set coordinate link is Yinguang City, but I don''t know where the city master is. Elder martial brothers don''t mean that we can see the city master after we come here."


    "Maybe it''s exploring the dark crow blood pill, after all..."


    At this point, Qianshan shook his head and raised his feet: "let''s leave here first and see if we can get any news from the elder martial brother of the city Lord''s mansion."


    Hua Yan left immediately.


    The door.


    A face a little bit old, looks like 50 years old or so people close.


    The man smile: "two must be Qianshan younger martial brother and Huayan younger martial sister?"


    Qianshan revealed some exploration: "elder martial brother Gehai?"


    "It''s me." The man was more smiling.


    Ge Hai, the leader of Yinguang city Although he was the Lord of the city, he did not have the strength to suppress the Gu family and the Lu family, because he only had the cultivation of the third realm of Fanli.


    Of course, the Gu family and the Lu family will not offend the city Lord''s house After all, Gehai was the Lord of qiantianmen and a disciple of qiantianmen.


    After the three people say hello to each other.


    Qianshan directly asked: "elder martial brother, I heard from you that there was a clue about the man who made the dark crow blood pill in Yinguang city. Thanks to the trust of the clan, I specially asked younger martial brother and elder martial sister Hua to verify the truth of the news."


    Ge Hai nodded gently: "elder martial brother has been summoned by zongmen. I think zongmen has told you the general news But this may not be the time. "


    Hua Yan asked: "what''s the matter?"


    Ge Hai sighed: "my younger martial sister doesn''t know something. The treasure of Gu''s family was stolen a few days ago. In recent days, the city is full of chickens and dogs. Gu''s family is constantly sending people to detect the trace of the person who stole the treasure. I''m afraid it''s in great danger to investigate rashly."


    After that, Ge Hai showed some doubts: "elder martial brother, I haven''t been back to zongmen for a long time. I don''t know if there is another elder martial brother named Jiangting in zongmen recently?"


    "Jiang Ting "Qianshan and Huayan''s look was stunned Because of the different attitudes of Jiang ting in Heishan Town, they did not forget Jiang ting.


    Ge Hai has no doubt about him: "you don''t know..."


    Soon, Ge Hai narrated the conflict between Jiang ting and Feng Jue.


    After saying that, Ge Hai sighed: "this man''s strength is really powerful. If he is in the rule realm, it''s OK. If he is only in the third realm, I''m afraid he is really invincible."


    Qianshan and Huayan glanced at each other, looking rather strange.


    After a long time, Qianshan whispered: "elder martial brother song is really clever."


    "What?" Gehai became surprised.


    "Before we set out, elder martial brother song once told us that if there was no accident, we might meet him."


    After a pause, Qianshan showed some light vision: "elder martial brother song also said that if we are in trouble during the investigation, we can go to him for help He should be the pride hidden in the clan. "


    Ge Hai looks a little stunned Is it the man of qiantianmen?


    Hua Yan''s brow is slightly wrinkled: "younger martial brother, you are too optimistic. Elder martial brother song is just guessing. Why does he want to help us for no reason?"


    Without waiting for an answer, Hua Yan shook her head again: "younger martial brother, maybe you don''t know much about the core just now But that Jiangting is definitely not our qiantianmen disciple. "


    Ge Hai looked a little flustered, but he didn''t understand more and more.


    Qianshan pondered for a while and turned away the topic: "elder martial brother, first tell me the latest information, and then my elder martial sister and I will go to take care of our family."


    Ge Hai was shocked: "don''t be impulsive. Recently, the Lu family is under martial law. If you explore rashly, there will be a disaster..."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ About half a month later.


    Blackstone street.


    Before, due to the confrontation between Jiangting and fengjue, all the buildings in the nearby streets were destroyed, and many people died.


    However, after a full half month, many buildings and shops around the grocery store were rebuilt, and the shops on both sides of Jiangting grocery store also reappeared.Because of the fierce battle, the business of Jiangting grocery store became It''s getting a lot worse.


    Because, the strength is too low people dare not rashly come, for fear of accidentally offending, and the strength of the strong people Although they want to make up with each other, the materials of Jiangting grocery store are not worth money, and it is useless for them to buy them.


    Of course, Jiang Ting doesn''t care about business. He''s happy to be at leisure.


    The grocery store.


    Jiang Ting is quiet, lying on the chair with laziness.


    In the past half a month, he has done nothing. The only thing he has done is to go to the ecstasy building to ask why he can''t see the list of assassins in the regular territory. Lei Chen tells him that there are few regular territories in Yinguang City, so naturally there are no assassins in the regular territory.


    If Jiang Ting wants to find out the list of assassins in the regular territory, he only needs to inject some power into the rules. Entering the jade pendant, he can see the list of assassins in dozens of nearby cities, and the reward for assassinating the regular territory is almost qinglingshi.


    Besides, he also asked, the reward shown by the assassination is the reward that the killer can get.


    Thinking, Jiang Ting quickly looked to the quiet street: "the efficiency of caring for the family is really slow."


    For half a month, Gu''s family had not found out who was the thief.


    Originally, he wanted to use the rules to open up the rules of the territory of the assassin to earn qinglingshi, the result Because Gu''s family hasn''t found the person who stole the treasure, it''s not convenient for him to leave.


    After all, for Gu''s family, there is still a 30% chance that he will be a treasure thief.


    Although he can force himself to leave However, Gu family old monster wind is by no means vegetarian.


    If he leaves by force, he will be misunderstood by Feng Jue, and they will be separated. Although he can kill Feng Jue But after that, he did not have the extra strength to take other assassination missions to obtain qinglingshi.


    As for robbing from Gu''s family It''s even more unrealistic. There are many third realms of Fanli in Gu''s family. In his present state, he has no extra strength to destroy Gu''s family.


    If he kills Feng Jue Under the fierce hatred, Gu family is bound to fight to the last soldier.


    Still thinking, Jiang Ting suddenly raised his head: "well, how did they come?"

 Chapter 2522

    Jiang Ting originally wanted to directly open the list of assassinations and take the task of assassinating qinglingshi, but because he was afraid of taking care of his family and needed to spare his strength to assassinate


    therefore, he can only stay in Blackstone street for a while, waiting for Gu''s family to find out the thief.


    Thinking about it, Jiang Ting suddenly tilted his head: "how did they come?"


    He saw a man and a woman approaching the grocery store quickly.


    As far as Jiang Ting is concerned, he doesn''t care much about even two rules Let him care is that a man and a woman is Qianshan and Huayan, most likely carrying the vast terror of fate.


    Before he was in Heishan, he came to Yinguang city to avoid the vast destiny. Originally, he thought that he would never see you again for at least several hundred years.


    As a result, it''s only a few years since we met again?


    Somehow, he suddenly thought of Ning family He picked up the people of the Ning family on the front foot, and then he beat up the Ning family on the back foot.


    And this time Half a month ago, I happened to have a collision with Gu family, killing many Gu family elites and Fanli third realm, and seriously injuring several elders.


    Then, Qianshan and Huayan come?


    After a moment of silence, Jiang Ting''s eyes were slightly cold: "you''d better not be prepared to deal with Gu family, or you''d better have a conflict with Gu family next If not, it''s just a matter of destiny, but it can''t confuse Jiang. "


    Coincidence is not so coincidence Destiny, he really does not want to collide, but if this destiny''s false and real plan takes Jiang ting into account, then don''t blame Jiang ting for picking up the so-called destiny man.


    Indeed, in his present state, he can''t kill the destiny It doesn''t mean it can''t be cleaned up.


    As a God King, he even entered the lower world several times to play with the way of heaven and even the destiny. He knew very well how to weaken the destiny and seize it.


    He Jiangting, not so easy to use!


    If you can''t avoid it, you can only deprive it, weaken it and cut it!


    "Manager Jiang ting." Qianshan and Huayan are already close to each other. They hold their fists slightly outside the gate.


    Jiang Ting''s face showed a brilliant smile: "brother Qianshan, girl Huayan."


    Qian Shan and Hua Yan''s face were stunned Is Jiang Ting more enthusiastic about this attitude?


    Jiang Ting said with a smile: "Why are you standing outside the door? Come on in. Let''s go to the back hall


    "Well Good, good. " Although they were a little surprised, they still nodded and agreed.


    "Creak..." The shop closed slowly.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Back hall, pavilion, three people sit opposite each other.


    Jiang Ting didn''t know where to take out a teapot: "this tea was obtained by Jiang many years ago by accident, and it has been treasured for a long time. Please have a taste of it."


    Between words, he took out three tea cups and poured one for them.


    Qianshan and Huayan look at the teacup in front of them, and they look slightly stunned They don''t know what kind of tea it is, but they can see that there is a lot of magic power in it.


    Yes, divine power!


    Even Qianshan has a feeling that if someone who practices Shinto drinks here, he will be promoted to the third realm of Fanli in an extremely simple way!


    As for whether Fanli can reach the rule realm after drinking in the third realm, he has no way to know He only knew that the cup in front of him was worth at least 5000 yuan! If it wasn''t limited to Shinto, maybe fifty thousand faith coins could not buy a cup!


    It''s a pity that he doesn''t practice Shinto, neither does Huayan. Otherwise, a cup of tea is a great chance However, even if they don''t practice Shinto, this tea is also a treasure. A cup of tea will bring great benefits!


    As a result, the two fell into a dazed state.


    Seeing this, Jiang Ting sat down and said with a smile, "is it because this tea doesn''t fit?"


    Hua Yan looked back, showing a little hesitation: "manager Jiang, this tea is extraordinary. I can''t be such a kind manager with my younger martial brother."


    Jiang Ting shook his head slightly, Hun did not care: "just a little tea, not worth mentioning, please."


    He really didn''t care. Although he was very poor in the world of origin, he didn''t have many faith coins or qinglingshi, he was not poor at all.


    At least, the treasure of his kingdom of God and storage space is very rich. It''s only because of the injury that he worried about causing trouble and didn''t reveal his wealth. At the moment, he took out hundreds of Jin of tea in his storage space.


    Between the words, Jiang Ting drank a cup directly: "we are predestined. We are more than three million miles away from Heishan Town, but we can see each other again in just a few years. Such predestination is beyond the expression of some tea."


    Qianshan showed some recognition: "before the shopkeeper was willing to help in Heishan Town, I knew that the shopkeeper must be a good man."


    Later, he was not so cautious as Hua Yan and drank it directly.


    Flower face see shape, hesitated for a while also drink again.


    Jiang Ting laughs and doesn''t make a sound. He gets up and continues to pour the tea.


    "Gurgle..." Soon, three cups of tea.


    Later, their faces turned red.Hua Yan saw that Jiang Ting still wanted to pour tea, so she got up and stopped: "manager Jiang, we have reached the limit..."


    Jiang Ting reaches for a flash to avoid Hua Yan''s obstruction and pours a cup for himself.


    Then he sat down slowly: "although you are not cultivating the way of God, you may as well practice some skills. If you can absorb all of them, it should be of great benefit."


    Qianshan and Huayan glanced at each other, ignoring the others. At the same time, they closed their eyes, and a faint white fog surrounded them.


    Jiang Ting didn''t care. He took care of himself.


    Eyes show a little bit of helplessness His tea is really a good thing. Huayan and Qianshan have three cups each. Even if they don''t practice Shinto, they can start to try to break the boundary as long as they absorb it thoroughly.


    It''s a pity that it''s useless to him. If you drink it, you can have a taste. As for the deeper effect If it doesn''t work, it will disperse because of his physical problems at the moment.


    As for the name of the tea, Jiang Ting also forgot. He vaguely remembered what kind of Daoyuan tea it was?


    There is no way. There are many treasures in his storage space, such as tea. There are also many other precious wine, melons and fruits. Anyway, they are all special products of Shenyu.


    After a while, Jiang Ting shook his head slightly, but secretly began to think about the next plan.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Soon, about half an hour later.


    "Hoo..." With the exhalation, Qianshan and Huayan open their eyes at the same time.


    Glancing at each other, their faces were full of joy They did not completely absorb the effect of tea, but temporarily stored the power in the body.


    However, they know that if they are willing to practice well, they will be able to absorb and break the situation in a year at most Chance! What a chance!


    Immediately, they got up and saluted cautiously: "thank you for your help."


    "It''s just fate."


    After a pause, Jiang Ting showed a little gentle smile: "there must be some reason why you two came to visit?"


    For no reason, he didn''t believe that they would come.

 Chapter 2523

    After Huayan and Qianshan wake up, Jiang Ting asks why they came to visit with a gentle smile. He doesn''t believe they are passing by.


    He gathered up some of the high-level fighting power of his family, and the two men came There can''t be such a coincidence.


    They glanced at each other, but didn''t answer. Compared with Shihua who had just visited, they were a little more formal out of thin air After all, they can see that Jiang Ting treats people with such valuable tea, so maybe the manager Jiang is not as simple as they expected.


    Jiang Ting did not ask: "it''s just inconvenient to say."


    "Not really." Qianshan quickly denied it.


    Then hesitated for a while, Qianshan revealed some exploration: "the shopkeeper appeared in the silver city, I do not know if it is because of the dark crow blood pill?"


    "Dark crow blood pill?"


    After a pause, Jiang Ting didn''t agree: "what is it?"


    Hua Yan showed some consternation: "don''t you know?"


    "I''m just an ordinary person. I can''t be called a senior."


    After saying that, Jiang Ting showed a gentle smile: "it''s the dark crow blood pill, should I know?"


    "No..." Hua Yan shakes her head in a hurry and shows some embarrassment.


    "Elder martial sister, dark crow blood pill is not a secret. If the shopkeeper has a heart, it''s easy to know. In my opinion, there''s no need to hide it. After all, if the shopkeeper has other thoughts, he won''t be such a valuable tea host before."


    With the words, Qianshan looked at Jiangting, revealing a little caution: "the elder generation has no idea. This dark crow blood pill is very important. It is said that there is a big secret that overturns our human race. My elder martial sister and I are going to find out the secret behind this trip."


    "Overthrow the Terran?" Jiang Ting showed some horror, and his mood was shaking his head.


    What should he say? Those who don''t know are meaningless!


    He didn''t know how powerful the original Terran was, but he knew that it must be extremely complicated.


    In this vast world of origin, only the demon race and the Terran fight now, so we can see the strength of the Terran If there is a so-called overthrow of the Terran disaster, where can two tiny ants in the second realm of Fanli explore? It can''t be said that the terrible strong man in the third realm of the rules has been alerted for a long time.


    Even, he can''t imagine the strength of the escape will also appear.


    Vision limits the pattern.


    Qianshan hastily explained: "this is just my guess."


    Jiang Ting pretends to relax a little, but his mood raises other thoughts Maybe it''s not true. After all, he still can''t tell who is carrying the terrible destiny. Check it out


    But for a moment, Jiang Ting''s mood suddenly became cold again Heaven''s destiny is really influencing his thinking all the time. If he hadn''t been on guard for a long time, would he want to help them? However, I''m afraid there''s no chance to get out if I''m twice involved!


    He didn''t want to provoke this destiny. Unexpectedly, the so-called destiny began to calculate him. Did you really think that he was in charge?


    The mood is cold, but Jiang Ting''s face shows hesitation: "two people come to Yinguang City, is it the news that there is dark crow blood pill in Yinguang city?"


    "That''s right!"


    Qianshan nodded fiercely, and then revealed some exploration: "I heard that the shopkeeper had collided with Gu family before. I don''t know if the elder ever found anything different about Gu family?"


    Jiang Ting was surprised: "is Gu family related to dark crow blood pill?"


    Hua Yan explained: "before zongmen found that the Gu family and the LV family in Yinguang city were related to the dark crow blood pill. Therefore, my younger martial brother and I came from zongmen specially."


    "I see." Jiang Ting suddenly The state of mind gives birth to killing heart!


    The God''s destiny is to calculate him. Since he can''t avoid it, he can only deal with the three people, Qianshan Huayan and Song Qing. He doesn''t know which one of them carries the destiny.


    But it doesn''t matter. Get rid of all three.


    Because he came from the special environment of the divine realm, he was not afraid of such things as destiny.


    Mood between, Jiang ting and revealed doubts: "but after all, you have not told me, this dark crow blood Dan is what."


    "This..."


    After a moment''s hesitation, Qianshan raotou showed a little hatred: "this elixir is a top-quality elixir to assist in cultivation. It can be used to cultivate in all three realms, and the effect is extraordinary, but there are other deeper secrets behind this elixir."


    Without waiting for an answer, Qianshan added with more hatred: "we are now exploring the secret behind this Dan."


    Hua Yan also said at the right time: "my younger martial brother''s parents used to live and work in a small mortal Town, but once they accidentally learned that this Dan was related to the demon clan. Therefore, my younger martial brother''s whole clan was bloodied by mysterious people. When I think of it, my younger martial brother can''t control himself and didn''t mean to offend me."


    Obviously, Qianshan''s hatred is easy to be misunderstood, so Hua Yan specially explains it.


    "No problem, no problem." Jiang Ting was even more smiling.


    The mood is more and more cold Blood washed the whole family? Explore the big secret? How could he have the sense of seeing a big play in the divine realm?The only difference is that the drama of Shenyu is just a drama, while Qianshan seems to carry the vast destiny.


    Thinking of this, Jiang Ting''s sight of Qianshan becomes strange Now I think it''s this person who carries the destiny. As for whether it is or not, I''ll try to find out.


    Jiang Ting said with a smile: "I''m sorry, but I''m afraid you are going to be disappointed. The conflict between me and Gu''s family was not because of the dark crow blood pill, but because of other contradictions, and I don''t know the secret."


    Without waiting for an answer, Jiang Ting sighed again: "since you know the conflict between me and Gu family, you should also know that I am seriously injured at the moment. I''m afraid it''s difficult to help you explore."


    Hua Yan suddenly showed a touch of disappointment.


    Qianshan didn''t mean it: "the shopkeeper is worried too much. In fact, we just want to ask the shopkeeper for help, but we don''t ask the shopkeeper for help."


    Jiang Ting came to the spirit: "Oh, I don''t know what it is? If I can do it, I won''t put it off. " Can


    do that? Is it not his has the final say?


    Qianshan was cautious: "elder martial sister and I decided to sneak in tonight to explore while the strength of our family was greatly damaged. It''s just that our family is very powerful, and there are also elders in the rule territory. If we are exposed, elder martial sister and I will find it difficult to leave Yinguang City If my elder martial sister and I were exposed, we would like to hide our bodies here. "


    After that, Qianshan quickly added: "if we come here, we will never let Gu''s family find any trace, let alone bring other troubles to the shopkeeper. We just think that if we are really exposed, we will have a foothold."


    Jiang Ting said with a smile: "what''s the matter? As long as you don''t come to your home, it''s easy for Jiang to help you hide."


    "Well, thank you, shopkeeper." Qianshan and Huayan suddenly relaxed.


    Jiang Ting said with a smile, "it''s just a little help."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    the three talked for a while again, then Qianshan and Qianshan turned and left, and Jiang Ting also sent them to the store.


    Standing at the door, Jiang Ting looked at the back of the two people, his eyes narrowed slightly.

 Chapter 2524

    After a long discussion in the pavilion, Qianshan and Qianshan left.


    Outside the grocery store.


    Jiang Ting looked at the back of the two left, eyes slightly narrowed, vaguely can see some cold light.


    Soon, the cold light converged and became dignified His conversation with Qianshan was not all nonsense. At least he got the news. Before they arrived at Yinguang City, they knew from Song Qing that he was probably in Yinguang city.


    It''s just a third place of Fanli. Do you even know his whereabouts? Although he did not hide his whereabouts, but for no reason, how could Song Qing know his whereabouts?


    It seems that the song and Qing Dynasties is not a simple figure, more likely, not the third realm of Fanli! He was also sure that the song and Qing Dynasties could not carry the vast destiny.


    Destiny, destiny, fortune of heaven and earth!


    Although Jiang Ting was disgusted with the fate and designed him, he had to admit that the man who carried such a terrible fate must be a good man. He had a firm, energetic and fearless mind. He also had his own concerns and some minor shortcomings.


    No matter how Song Qing learned that he was in Yinguang City, since he could see through a lot Then this kind of person must have a delicate mind, and the city government is not low. This kind of person can not carry the destiny.


    In today''s conversation in the pavilion, between Hua Yan and Qianshan, Qianshan is the leader The vast destiny belongs to thousands of mountains.


    As for whether it is or not, I will know after tonight If it''s the ordinary second scene of Fanli, even if Jiang Ting does it himself, he can''t sneak into the home with the ability of the second scene of Fanli.


    As the family of Yinguang City, not everyone can sneak in to take care of the family Even if Jiang Ting could not sneak into the third realm by means of any force, he could not take care of his family''s present vigilance and eliminate his anger by the wind.


    But it doesn''t mean they can''t sneak in Destiny, destiny, is not a joke.


    Even Jiang Ting knows that Qianshan and Huayan can not only sneak in tonight, but also most likely get some information they want to know. Not much, but there will be.


    Accordingly, they will definitely expose themselves in the end Bearing the destiny of heaven, when they meet with adversity, they will be killed and become heroes. As the strength of progress, they will surely be able to run out of their homes alive.


    After pondering for a while, Jiang Ting shook his head slightly and walked towards the counter He is ready to wait for Qianshan and Huayan to come to hide, and then it''s time for him to move.


    The man who carries the destiny is really a good man. Jiang Ting also respects this kind of person However, if he is trapped into becoming a piece of destiny, he can''t avoid it, so it''s better for him to die as soon as possible.


    "I just want to find a place for quiet healing. Why..." With a faint sigh, Jiang Ting slowly closed his eyes in the counter. I don''t know whether he was asleep or not.


    As for the dark crow blood Dan, he does not care, no matter what secret, its own Terran to the strong against.


    Of course, he didn''t just wait. He didn''t invite Hua Yan Qianshan to tea for nothing before! When they were refining tea, Jiang Ting had already separated a wisp of extremely hidden thoughts and attached them to Hua Yan and Qianshan.


    That wisp of thought is very weak, as long as people have a heart to explore, they will find Unfortunately, the essence of Jiang Ting''s idea is too pure, but no one can detect it.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    On the other side, there is a blank street outside Gu''s residence.


    Qianshan quickly approached the wall of the mansion: "this way."


    "We''re lucky." Hua Yan drew close to the wall, and her face showed a little joy.


    The wall is not high, so it''s only a few feet What you need to pay attention to when sneaking into Gu family is that you can''t be detected by Gu family''s array.


    However, they are very lucky. When they observe outside the courtyard wall for a while, they find a flaw in the array. They should be more careful when they enter from here. As long as the time is right, they can avoid the exploration of the array for a moment.


    "It''s not easy to take care of the family. The ancestor who takes care of the family is a rule-based place. If he finds out, we''ll be finished."


    After a pause, Qianshan exhaled slightly: "elder martial sister, let''s be careful."


    The two discussed for a while to make sure that there was no one around to spy. They just jumped over the wall without any sound.


    It was also the moment when they jumped over the wall that a ripple passed That''s the array. After they enter the home, the array power just recovers.


    The place where they came in looked like a vegetable garden? They are also very lucky. There is no one here at this time.


    "Be careful." With a whisper, Qianshan and Huayan began to be very careful with the help of many mountains, stones and grass in the vegetable garden.


    The corner of Jiang Ting''s mouth is twitching with a wisp of mind Maybe that''s destiny.


    It''s true that there are weaknesses in Gu''s array However, even if Jiang Ting is not good at array, it can be seen that the weakness will not be fixed in a certain place, but will constantly change in the whole array range, and the time is extremely short.As a result, Hua Yan and Qian Shan just met each other and took advantage of that short time to take care of their family What can he say?


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    After they left the garden, they passed Lingtian and other places.


    Very careful to avoid the patrol guard, soon arrived at a place like a garden.


    Then, in the sight of Jiang Ting''s speechless inquiry of heaven, I saw that where they had passed, they didn''t happen to meet the third elite of Gu family Fanli.


    All the way, just less than two hours, unexpectedly Unexpectedly, without danger, I touched a lotus pool deep in Gu''s home.


    What is the meaning of "no danger at all"? Qianshan and Huayan sometimes make trouble by accident, but at that time there may be some spiritual favourites to turn them around, or some maid and servant just hide in that place to have an affair.


    It''s amazing Jiang Ting discovered for the first time that diving can also be so easy.


    After they arrived at the lotus pool, they entered Ben''s house and were ready to cross the lotus pool.


    "Step on..." There was a sound of footwork in the deep of the lotus pool.


    Qianshan was so surprised that he grabbed Huayan''s wrist and squatted down to hide his tracks with the help of the ubiquitous fence of the lotus pool.


    The footstep walked for a long time, then stopped about thirty feet away from them.


    They glanced at each other. Then Qianshan got up very carefully and looked through the gap between the fences. They just saw that two figures were standing in a fence in the distance. I don''t know if it was a coincidence that the two were facing them.


    Jiang Ting immediately recognized that the two men were not others, but Gu Yan and Gu Gao, the elder and the fourth elder of the family.


    Anyone, as long as he unfolds his mind at this moment, can perceive Qianshan and Huayan, or be a little more alert, can also perceive that he has eyes looking at them, but he doesn''t find .

 Chapter 2525

    Jiang Ting''s mind noticed that two familiar Gu family leaders in the lotus pond were silent Sure enough, destiny is really strange. Two scheming elders of Gu''s family have turned into idiots. They haven''t even discovered the spy and concealment of Fanli''s second realm.


    What can Jiang Ting say?


    In the distance.


    Gu Gaozheng said: "elder, there''s news from the dark son of the Lord''s mansion. The people of qiantianmen come to investigate the dark crow blood pill. Do you want to beat it?"


    "Alas, the source of the rules was stolen, and the elder supreme lost the source of the rules..."


    With a sigh, Gu Yan shook his head slightly: "now the most important thing is to find the source of the rules. The boy and girl from qiantianmen are unimportant."


    "So it is." Gu Gao nodded slightly, and then looked at the lotus pool and said, "after checking for so long, I haven''t got a clue. Do you think it''s actually the Jiangting of the grocery store that is setting up the bureau? The source of the rules is in his hands


    "This..."


    After a moment''s hesitation, Gu Yan shook his head slightly: "it''s possible, but it''s not possible. According to the supreme elder, he lost the support of the source of the rules. In his heyday, he only had three strikes. Although Jiang Ting was seriously injured, he was enough to fight with the supreme elder. In this case, he still denied that he should have done less than 30% of the work."


    Gu Gao''s voice became irritable: "the old monster of the LV family is not in the city at all. Who can it be?"


    Gu Yan thought for a while, and his face changed slightly: "is it related to the dark crow blood pill?"


    Gu Gao also looked slightly changed: "you mean, the iron faced man?"


    "Maybe, after all, the iron faced man appeared several times, but never showed his true face." Gu Yan''s face became dignified and his breath became oppressive.


    "It shouldn''t be."


    With the voice, Gu Gao frowned slightly: "although I don''t know who he is, in my opinion, he must be a high-level person in qiantianmen. Otherwise, how could the refining of dark crow blood pill never be exposed? After all, every time you refine, you need to go to the mortal kingdom to kill more than one million mortals. Only the high level of qiantianmen can suppress this matter. "


    After that, Gu Gao shook his head again: "and I have been cooperating with the iron face man for a long time, and there is no contradiction between them. The iron face man has no reason to attack us."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    the fence 30 feet away.


    Squatting on the ground, Qianshan and Huayan glance at each other, and their faces show astonishment. They never expect that they can hear such amazing news when they sneak in.


    The iron man who doesn''t know his identity? Is that man qiantianmen?


    Jiang Ting is speechless Sure enough, under the terrible fate, everything is a routine.


    Gu Gao didn''t know because he didn''t have much contact with him. However, according to the previous contacts, Gu Yan is worthy of being the elder of the Gu family. If he doesn''t mention his strength, at least he has no problem in his mind.


    What''s the most basic thing about telling such a big story? It is the most basic element to explore the surrounding area with the spirit to ensure that no one is hiding.


    As a result, the two people, so careless conversation, careless to say so secret.


    Just like Ning''s family in Heishan City, as long as they are related to Qianshan, all of them are special.


    As for the dark crow blood pill Jiang Ting''s brow slightly wrinkled.


    He doesn''t know if the pill can overturn the Terran, but it''s really not a good thing.


    Every slaughter needs to go to the mortal kingdom to slaughter millions of people?


    There are mortals in the world of origin. They are all countries What is mortal? If you don''t enter the realm of all forces, you can''t get in touch with the cultivation world, that is the realm of mortals.


    There are still many mortal countries in the world of origin.


    Do you want to join in the investigation of the dark crow blood pill? After all, this pill is harmful to nature


    Before missing you, Jiang Ting''s mood suddenly chills This Dan has nothing to do with him.


    At least, it has nothing to do with him for the time being. If he really gets involved in it, he will fall into the destiny. It''s hard to know that at this moment, he will be dead.


    "Destiny Ha ha, even if the inner self hypnosis, self vigilance, still from time to time With no one to hear the sneer, Jiang Ting down all thoughts.


    Gu Yan''s conversation didn''t stop because of Jiang Ting''s thoughts. They were still talking, but after they finished talking about the so-called source of rules and dark crow blood pill, they focused on other trifles, which didn''t make much sense.


    After listening for a while again, Qianshan lowered his head and said, "elder martial sister, if you continue to listen, I''m afraid you can''t hear any secret. Let''s leave here first. The news is very important. We need to report it to zongmen immediately..."


    "Who!" Gu Yan a burst of drinking.


    "No, it''s exposed." Qianshan''s face changed greatly.


    Jiang Ting''s mind began to twitch Sure enough, it''s all a routine. The top secret information was revealed after that.


    "Let''s go." Qianshan, regardless of the others, catches Hua Yan''s hand and leaps up.


    "Damned thief, if I hadn''t been hurt at the moment..."Accompanied by some angry roar, Gu Yan roared again: "where is the guard!"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The grocery store.


    Jiang Ting slowly opened his eyes and slightly drew his mouth.


    After Qianshan and Huayan were exposed, his two wisps of thoughts went directly into the earth and came back in an instant.


    Looking back on Qianshan and their sneaking in Jiang Ting was quite speechless and asked Heaven. Although he had expected it, he still didn''t know how to evaluate it.


    Because the treasure was stolen, I had to take care of my family . just sneaked into the first place by the two vanli? What''s more, you''ve heard so many top secret news that you can''t tell?


    Soon, the corner of Jiang Ting''s mouth showed a brilliant smile: "let me see, behind you two, is there someone who set up a bureau..."


    Destiny?


    The second realm of the rules, which originated in the world of origin, may not be aware of the strangeness of the destiny, nor do they know what precautions they should take against it. Unfortunately, he Jiangting is not.


    The native creatures in the origin world don''t know how to deal with the destiny. Unfortunately, he knows!


    Somehow, Jiang Ting suddenly thought of Song Qing Is Song Qing really just what he saw, the third realm of Fanli?


    Qingling stone is rare in Gu''s family, but it was so easy for song and Qing Dynasty to send out a Qingling stone in Heishan town? And you know you''ll meet him here?


    "The old man of a certain rule realm is not dead in the world of players?"


    After pondering for a while, Jiang Ting shook his head again: "the divine realm is still possible. However, in the origin world, the rule realm should not be able to play with such a terrible destiny. Then, is the song and Qing Dynasties the transcendent existence of the power that I can''t understand completely? Or is song and Qing just a part of the game? Or is this piece of chess carrying destiny for dealing with the demon clan? "


    He didn''t believe Qianshan was born with such a vast destiny No matter where it is, destiny is just a means for the most powerful to play chess.


    And he, for a long time, couldn''t think of the answer.


    About half an hour later.


    "Huhu..." With a strong wind, Qianshan and Huayan appear in the grocery store.

 Chapter 2526

    Jiang Ting''s thinking in the grocery store has not been answered for a long time.


    He didn''t think for long, only half an hour, Qianshan and Huayan jumped into the grocery store in a burst of empty sound.


    Compared with the free and easy when they left, they were full of embarrassment. Although there were many bloodstains around them, they were not in danger of death.


    Jiang Ting looked back and pretended to be worried: "have you been found?"


    "Well." Qianshan and Huayan nodded slightly, and there was a little blood in the corner of their mouth. Obviously, it was not easy for them to escape from Gu''s family.


    "Come into the back hall, I''ll close the door first." Jiang Ting was worried and hurried to close the door.


    Qianshan and Huayan don''t doubt him. They quickly walk towards the back hall.


    After closing the door, Jiang Ting walked slowly towards the back hall, shaking his head without any trace It''s just one of the two who has destiny.


    If not, let alone the two third realms of Fanli, with the strength of taking care of the family, even if the third realms of Fanli sneak in, they will die in taking care of the family.


    By taking care of his family, he noticed that someone was sneaking in. In his first reaction, apart from encircling and suppressing, he immediately opened the forbidden mansion of the family. By then, even the ten third forces could not get out of his family.


    Back hall.


    Jiang Ting, who entered the back hall, did not show any difference, but worried: "you two, first heal your wounds Alas, it''s a pity that I''m not ready for the healing pill at the moment. "


    "It doesn''t matter. We haven''t been able to digest the previous shopkeeper''s hospitality. It''s not difficult to recover a little." Qianshan two people did not care.


    Even more, he put down his guard and began to heal.


    When Jiang Ting saw this, there was no accident He was not surprised by their trust.


    As I said earlier, destiny is very special. It is the destiny of heaven and earth. In short, it is God''s own son.


    Since it is the fate of heaven and earth, carrying, it must be a good man No matter whether the carrier is good or evil in the eyes of outsiders, he is certainly a good person in essence.


    As a good man, Jiang Ting directly entertains him with tea which is extremely precious and has no side effects. It''s very common for him to get trust.


    Of course, there is no absolute. If Qianshan''s cultivation is higher, it''s not so easy to get trust.


    "I remember there are places selling pills on the street next to me. I''ll buy some pills for you." With a whisper, Jiang Ting turned and left slowly.


    Hua Yan opened her eyes and showed some gratitude: "manager Jiang is really a good man."


    "Yes." Qianshan nodded gently, then sighed: "I don''t know why the shopkeeper''s attitude suddenly changed I think it''s the Qingling stone that forces the shopkeeper to stay away for millions of miles. When it''s over, we have to make amends. "


    Hua Yan shook her head slightly: "let''s heal first. Although the shopkeeper is nice, he also loves money. Tomorrow, I''m afraid the shopkeeper will open his mouth again. Fortunately, this time we have a lot of faith coins."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Lobby.


    Jiang Ting''s mouth rose slightly: "good man? Love money? Ah... "


    With a whisper, Jiang Ting opens the door a little, walks out of the shop, and then closes the door again.


    To buy pills?


    Hehe, Jiang Ting never thought he was a good man.


    He does love money. Otherwise, his storage space and the kingdom of God would not have placed treasures Unfortunately, the money he loves is not faith money.


    And he left the grocery store, not to buy pills!


    With the pace, Jiang Ting disappeared in Blackstone street like a ghost In order to deal with the destiny, he did not use the divine power, but simply used his body method to move quickly.


    Before long, he appeared in front of a splendid mansion This is Gu''s mansion!


    After Jiang Ting gets close to him, you can see that countless Gu family disciples are around These Gu family disciples obviously knew Jiang Ting, and many Gu family disciples were staring at Jiang ting with hatred.


    It''s not normal that Gu''s disciples don''t hate Jiang Ting Before Jiang ting and Feng Jue had an agreement with each other, but before that, how many family care elites did Jiang Ting kill? How many powerful people in the third realm have been destroyed?


    If it''s not for Feng who is not sure to take Jiang Ting, he is not willing to let Gu''s family continue to suffer from death and injury Two, peace?


    Of course, hate to hate, but no one who cares for his family is foolishly attacking Jiang ting.


    Between his thoughts, Jiang Ting continued to approach and said in his heart, "no wonder Feng Jue retreated so decisively before. It turns out that Feng Jue lost the source of the rules and only had three strikes However, such a treasure will also be stolen. I''m afraid it will only happen when it comes to destiny. "


    Take care of your family.


    The two family caring disciples drank coldly: "stop!"


    Jiang Ting''s eyes suddenly narrowed: "don''t let me in? Or do you think Jiang is not qualified to enter through your door? "


    Before, he was afraid of the wind, but now The wind can only strike three times, so the threat will be greatly reduced, thanks to his previous attachment to Hua Yan''s clothes. Otherwise, he doesn''t know the inside story.


    The two family caring disciples choked and wanted to refuse, but they didn''t know where to start.Jiang Ting was not interested in being embarrassed, so he said slowly: "I heard that Gu family is sneaking in for villains tonight I''ll tell you the elder of Gu''s family that Jiang knows who''s sneaking in and where they are. "


    "What?" The two disciples were shocked, and then one of them jumped up and disappeared at the gate.


    Jiang Ting''s mouth shows a funny smile Yes, he''s here to snitch.


    This time informs and cleans up Qianshan Huayan, only warns If after this matter, the person carrying the destiny still pesters him, then he will directly set off a bloodbath, regardless of all means to kill Qianshan and Huayan.


    As for why it''s a warning It''s prevention. It''s a game played by a terrorist.


    If he can get away after that, everyone will be happy.


    If you can''t get away Then even if he killed the man of destiny, he would not have an accident. The reason is very simple Even if someone went to see the play, he was able to perform a unique play.


    For those who like to go to the theatre, he has a good grasp of the General Psychology It is also a gimmick that people who have no destiny rise against the sky and kill the son of destiny.


    About ten minutes later.


    "Manager Jiang." With the voice, Gu Yan''s body quickly approached from the depth of the mansion.


    Jiang Ting nodded slightly: "elder."


    "Manager Jiang." Gu Yan also slightly saluted back, and then asked: "you said there was a thief''s whereabouts? Where are they? "


    Jiang Ting said with a smile: "to tell you the truth, they ran to my grocery store. Jiang thought that I have a three-point friendship with Gu family for the time being, so he came to let me know."


    Gu Yan''s face was slightly stunned: "how can they go to seek refuge from manager Jiang?"


    "Before I started with Feng Jue, I thought I had a feud with Gu family."


    After saying that, Jiang Ting showed a little impatience: "do you catch people?"

 Chapter 2527

    Jiang Ting explained, then with impatience let Gu family seize the time to get people.


    Although Gu Yan still wanted to ask, he did not delay: "Gu Yuan! Take home and get the people quickly


    "Good." Gu Yuan, whom Jiang Ting had seen, jumped out of his residence with a little fear, and then with more than ten guards, he was ready to go to Blackstone street.


    Jiang Ting said in a hurry: "wait a minute."


    "What do you want from manager Jiang?" Gu Yuan looks at Jiang ting with a reluctant smile This is a person who can''t be provoked.


    Jiang Ting didn''t respond, but quietly looked at Gu Yuan and the ten elites in the second realm. He wanted to ask, is Gu Yan''s brain funny?


    Indeed, it seems impossible for 11 Fanli second realms to catch two injured Fanli second realms. It''s just that Gu Yan forgot that Qianshan and Huayan had just run away under the encirclement and suppression of Gu''s family?


    Gu Yuan was a little uneasy: "how What''s the matter? "


    Jiang Ting didn''t look at him, but looked at Gu Yan: "elder, don''t you send some forces from the third realm?"


    "It''s just two wastes in the second place."


    After a pause, Gu Yan shook his head again: "if my family hadn''t been looking for the thief before, how could just two wastes have escaped from my family."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Jiang Ting''s mouth is slightly puffed.


    Maybe, this is destiny He would like to ask, where does Gu Yan see that Qianshan and Qianshan are rubbish? At least, he looked horizontally and vertically, and both of them had nothing to do with waste.


    In his mood, Jiang Ting whispered: "as the saying goes, the lion fights the rabbit with all his strength. The two can escape from the family. Even if they are unprepared, they have their means."


    With a wave of his hand, Gu Yan was full of pride: "it''s OK. It''s just two wastes. Gu Yuan is a genius of my younger generation. It''s not enough to worry about him."


    Jiang Ting was silent. He sighed in his heart: "maybe this is a fool What''s more, how can you not be stupid when you confront me before? "


    heart Tucao constantly, Jiangting face unchanged: "too, make complaints about brother quickly go to pick up people...... If those two people run away, I don''t know if they have heard any secret... "


    At the end of the day, Jiang Ting''s words become very low, as if unconsciously mentioned.


    Gu Yan didn''t care, but he was slightly stunned confidential?


    It suddenly occurred to him that the two thieves had heard a lot of secrets. In case of leakage Although Gu Yuan and others are sure to take action, what if they don''t get someone?


    The more he thinks, the more timid Gu Yan is He found out, what happened to him before? Just as Jiang Ting said, the lion fights the rabbit with all his strength. No matter what the two thieves do, it''s not easy for them to escape from Gu''s family. He naively thinks that Gu Yuan can catch him with some people?


    How could he have been stupid? But for Jiang Ting''s reminding


    Thinking of this, Gu Yan showed a little cold sweat, and then drank: "old two, old three, old four, take people to Blackstone Street You, you, you and you, lead the team to Blackstone street and lay a net. Today, I want those two thieves. They can''t fly! "


    "Shua Shua..." Broken empty sound repeatedly, a family of elite fly out of the family.


    Gu Yan then had the time to look at Jiang Ting: "manager Jiang, thank you for coming to report. I have to catch the two thieves. Let''s go first."


    After that, Gu Yan with Gu Yuan and others directly into the shadow disappeared, at the same time disappeared, there are more than 20 Gu family disciples.


    The corner of Jiang Ting''s mouth rose slowly: "tut Tut, it''s really a family. There are a lot of people."


    You''d better take advantage of Gu Yan. With his reminding, his mind suddenly recovers. Otherwise He didn''t know how to continue persuading.


    After all, Gu Yan would be stupid to Qianshan and Qianshan, but he would not be stupid to Jiangting. Fortunately, although destiny affects thinking, it is only an influence.


    Under his reminder, Gu Yan finally returned to normal temporarily.


    Soon, Jiang Ting turned slowly and headed for Blackstone Street He didn''t ask where fengjue was, but he knew that fengjue must be staring at him secretly.


    He''s going back to Blackstone.


    Destiny? He''s going to see if Gu Yan and others can clean up Qianshan and Huayan. If they don''t work out, I don''t think the rule of fengjue, which stares at him, can''t be foolhardy?


    As for why Feng Jue is staring at him It''s very simple. Someone sneaks into Gu''s house tonight. Feng Jue may think that it has something to do with the stolen treasure. In today''s Yinguang City, only he Jiangting has something to do with the stolen treasure. It''s abnormal for Feng never to stare at him.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    It took him nearly half an hour to get back to Blackstone street.


    And now Blackstone Street Bad luck again.


    Jiang Ting saw that his grocery store had already been smashed by fierce fighting, and the surrounding streets were all broken walls, and dozens of family care disciples with Sen Leng surrounded the streets.


    The center, of course, is Qianshan Huayan, as well as the elder level strong man who cares for his family.Jiang Ting didn''t show up. Instead, he stood in the dark to watch the battle. After taking a general look, he found that the elder level of Gu family''s strongmen had not made a move at all. It was the younger generation of Gu family who had been fighting all the time.


    Well, more than 20 bodies have been left near Blackstone street.


    If it had not been for the influence of fate, Gu Yan and others would have suppressed it with absolute strength As a result, these elder level masters are all watching the opera.


    Jiang Ting, watching the war, has a kind of artistic conception that the world is drunk and I wake up alone.


    "Now that I come here, Feng Jue must be staring at me in the dark. I want to see how these two people are going to escape..." Murmur in the heart, Jiang Ting unhurriedly takes out a chair.


    Then I watch the play quietly with my legs crossed Well, he came back to see the play. As for help? It doesn''t exist.


    He is going to see if there is a meteorite coming from the sky to save these two people, or that Hua Yan''s life will affect the eruption of Qianshan As for the protagonist of the son of destiny, if two relatives and friends don''t die, his output will be affected. It''s not surprising that he''s seen a lot in storybooks.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    in the dark.


    Feng Jue, who just came here, looked at the battlefield with a frown He always felt that something was wrong in the battlefield, but he couldn''t see what was wrong.


    What he didn''t know was that because Jiang Ting was not affected at all, he had been staring at Jiang Ting all the time, and then found something wrong with him, but the feeling was very obscure, so it was difficult for him to find out.


    After a while, he shook his head and ignored it. Instead, he looked at Jiang Ting again. As for Qian Shan and Hua Yan, he didn''t care.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    in the battlefield, Qianshan and Huayan guard back to back.


    "Elder martial sister, it''s a big trouble." Qianshan''s mood is heavy.


    He how all didn''t expect, he and flower Yan good Duan of healing, result attend to a family suddenly a bit of movement all have no, then suddenly jump out.

 Chapter 2528

    Qianshan and Huayan are back-to-back alert to the encirclement of the family. They are full of heavy mood and worry. Unexpectedly, they suddenly encounter the encirclement and suppression of the family!


    In fact, at the beginning, he was also a little uneasy. There was a feeling in his heart urging him to leave as soon as possible Originally, he was ready to leave, but he just thought of Jiang ting and somehow chose to stay.


    As a result, it was blocked by Gu''s family and there was no place to run.


    Gu Yan showed disdain at the moment: "who ordered you tonight? It''s just two wastes. I look after the four elders of my family and I look up to you. "


    "Elder Gu..." Qianshan''s eyes suddenly narrowed.


    He remembered that he had learned from GE Hai that several elders of Gu''s family were seriously injured by Jiang ting.


    Although he didn''t know what was wrong, he felt that if he could find a way to force Gu Yan back, they might be able to escape.


    Thinking of this, Qianshan drank: "Gu Yan, dare you fight me!"


    Gu Yan revealed his incomprehension: "you? Just a trash wants to fight me? "


    Other Gu''s disciples began to laugh wildly: "ha ha, it''s ridiculous that a waste in the second realm of Fanli wants to fight with the elder."


    "Yes, just a piece of rubbish. Do you really think nobody can deal with him?"


    "I haven''t seen anyone in the market. It''s ridiculous."


    Many family caring disciples began to ridicule for the first time.


    Qianshan did not get angry, but showed disdain: "how, you dare not?"


    "Dare not?"


    With a whisper, Gu Yan suddenly got up: "I was going to catch you first, but I didn''t expect you to be so ungrateful. In that case, I''ll die!"


    After that, Gu Yan''s blood burst out, and he smashed his fist at Qianshan.


    "I''m afraid you can''t do it!" Qianshan instant counterattack, followed by the outbreak of blood gas counterattack.


    "Bang..." Their fists collided with each other. With a huge storm, they both began to retreat.


    Gu Yan retreated three steps, while Qianshan retreated seven.


    "I was shocked by you?"


    Gu Yan was a little incredible at first, then he became angry: "Damn, damn! If not, I''ve been injured before, you''re a waste and you want to fight with me! I''ll kill you


    "If you are forced back by me, you are afraid that you will not die, even if you are a waste?" Qianshan continues to mock He feels that his opportunity has come. As long as Gu Yan''s state of mind can be completely disordered, he and Hua Yan can escape.


    In the distance.


    Jiang Ting shakes his head in the dark Sure enough, Quan Temo, who carries the destiny of heaven, is Xiaoqiang. He can already foresee that without his intervention, Qianshan will further aggravate Gu Yan''s injury, and then they will flee.


    As for other family members, such as the other three elders Well, they are all background boards. At least, they are now.


    Just give up?


    After thinking for a while, the corner of Jiang Ting''s mouth rose slightly: "since I want to calculate you, how can it end soon?"


    With the whispers that no one heard, Jiang Ting''s mind turned slightly, and the divine power began to spread in the broken meridians, and a wisp of divine power escaped into the ground without any sound.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    in the battlefield.


    A family caring disciple was just watching a play. Jiang Ting''s mind left the ground, followed his feet to his head, and then followed his eyes to his mind.


    Magic starts In a flash, Jiang Ting forcibly controlled the family caring disciple with a strong spirit, and this family caring disciple also became his part for a short time.


    Feeling slightly, Jiang Ting''s eyebrows wrinkled This disciple of taking care of his family was not practicing Shinto, but the instrument way that he was totally unfamiliar with. Of course, he also practiced blood and Qi.


    In other words, in fact, many people have the ability to cultivate blood and gas, because it can enhance the physical strength.


    Unfortunately, he didn''t understand at all.


    As soon as you turn your wrist, the weapon of Gu''s disciple appears in your hand. It''s a long gun. It''s not very powerful.


    With a glance at the long gun, Jiang Ting suddenly shot: "elder, I remember that this man is from qiantianmen. They are here to check the dark crow blood pill. If we can''t kill him, we will have terrible trouble for our family!"


    Words fall, guns come out like dragons.


    Qianshan suddenly turned his head, feeling cold He felt that the long gun was full of threats.


    Don''t want to, Qianshan toward Jiangting control of Gu family disciples rushed in the past, a punch out, boxing style overflowing.


    Jiang Ting''s eyebrows suddenly wrinkled With this move, he felt that he was making a move to the whole heaven and earth!


    Is it destiny?


    But in a flash, Jiang Ting regained his mind and forced his unfamiliar blood into the long gun.


    "Ang..." The sound of the Dragon began.


    Then, a treaty of about the size of blood appeared, but in the blink of an eye, there were more than ten, all of which were vivid.


    "How?" Qianshan looks slightly changed, and rushed to a bloody dragon.But what he didn''t expect was that Jiang Ting controlled Gu''s disciples and sneered: "how dare I force myself to be fierce by such means? Ridiculous


    Qianshan indeed has some means. Under the destiny of heaven, there are countless Adventures Unfortunately, he met Jiang Ting, who committed suicide all the way. How could the means be simple? His fighting experience is even more impressive!


    When Qianshan hit the first dragon, the point of the gun dropped three points and swept Qianshan''s waist Once implemented, it will be dismembered.


    "Not good." Qianshan''s face changed greatly and he retreated in a hurry.


    It''s just that Jiang Ting''s hand is so easy to avoid?


    The tip of the gun hit Qianshan''s waist in an instant, and a three inch deep bloodstain appeared on the spot Through the bloodstain, you can clearly see the internal organs.


    "Ang..." Dozens of blood colors rushed out in an instant, all of them hit Qianshan in the blink of an eye, and penetrated Qianshan''s body into more than ten fist sized terrible injuries on the spot.


    "Poof..." With the sound of vomiting blood, Qianshan was seriously injured and fell to the ground on the spot.


    Jiang Ting stood with a negative hand and sneered, "but that''s all."


    With a bang, the long gun fell to the ground, the point of the gun stuck to the ground, and a touch of blood began to disperse.


    At the same time, he shook his head secretly In fact, his shot can directly kill Qianshan, just He doubted that if he was a killer, justice would come from heaven, so he chose to be seriously injured rather than killed.


    As for the rest of the family Don''t mention it. All of them are background boards. By destiny, he won''t be surprised by more bullshit.


    Gu Yan''s background board finally responded: "Gu Ming, your strength?"


    "Elder."


    Jiang Ting nodded slightly and then stepped back: "the thief has been seriously injured. Please ask the elder to kill his family directly. Otherwise, let them send the news back to qiantianmen. I''m afraid that we will have the misfortune of killing our family."


    "Yes..."


    Gu Yan''s mood was a little cold, and then he waved his hand gently, and a cold burst out: "boy, thanks to the manager of Jiangting, I''m afraid you will escape and die if you don''t

 Chapter 2529

    Gu Yan, because of Gu Ming''s words, no longer hesitated and angry, and countless coldness appeared.


    There is no way to avoid it.


    "Don''t..." Hua Yan''s face changed greatly, and she quickly tried to stop However, Gu Yan was angry at the moment, and Hua Yan couldn''t stop it. In addition, Qianshan''s injury at the moment almost made him die.


    In the distance.


    The corner of Jiang Ting''s mouth slightly puffed He wanted to ask, is Gu Yan a fool? All of a sudden, he told Jiang ting that he was a informer Sure enough, the villain died of talking too much.


    Or, control that Gu Ming to make up a shot? What if the son of destiny is killed?


    As soon as this idea rose, Jiang Ting suddenly felt a little uneasy Source, right rear!


    Where''s the danger?


    Jiang Ting didn''t know, but he didn''t hesitate. His figure disappeared like a ghost, but he appeared thirty feet away.


    "Boom..." There was a huge explosion.


    Then Jiang Ting saw that there was an explosion in a place which was obviously a blacksmith''s shop. At the same time, countless iron filings were shooting towards the battlefield. It was overwhelming, and it seemed that there was no dead corner.


    Jiang Ting also found that the impact of the scrap iron was extremely high, even if it was the third realm of the force, he would die if he was not careful.


    Gu Yan''s face changed greatly: "no, go back!"


    "Go The other elders of the Gu family finally broke away from the background board and retreated.


    However, the iron filings came too quickly. Except for the elder level strongmen, and some of their family caring disciples, the other family caring disciples were hit by the iron filings.


    Well, you can''t die any more.


    As for Qianshan and Huayan, Jiang Ting clearly saw that they took advantage of the sudden chaos and turned into shadows and fled away Moreover, under the influence of fate, the overwhelming cold and the sudden appearance of iron filings did not hit them at all.


    Gu Yan looked at the corpse on the ground and roared: "Damn, damn!"


    Before, Jiang Ting killed dozens of family members. Tonight, many more people died because of Qianshan and Huayan Well, Qianshan and Qianshan killed nearly 20 people. The previous batch of scrap iron killed more than 30 people. As for Gu Ming Well, when Jiang Ting took back the spirit, Gu Ming naturally died under the scrap iron.


    In less than a month, Gu''s family had nearly 100 elite dead, which was a great loss of vitality.


    Another elder of Gu''s family roared: "pass the order down and block the four sides. Whoever dares to protect us is the enemy of Gu''s family and me!"


    "Check! Check it for me! I want him to pay for his life The elder of Gu family is still angry.


    In the distance.


    Jiang Ting took a look at the sky which gradually began to shine, and shook his head without any trace Sure enough, when dealing with Jiang Ting, they were very smart.


    When dealing with Qianshan and Huayan, they are all fools.


    Soon, Jiang Ting put down his mind again, put the bench into the storage space, and left the dark place at the same time He determined that Qianshan is the one carrying the destiny of heaven.


    Before Gu Yan''s hand, that cold awn looks monstrous, but in fact, Hua Yan will only be seriously injured, will not die, will die, only has been hit by him Qianshan.


    As a result, because Qianshan was about to die, suddenly a place exploded, and all the iron filings that appeared in the explosion were fighting in Gu Yan''s direction


    Jiang Ting didn''t do it himself. If he did it himself, it would be a meteorite from heaven, not a sudden explosion somewhere.


    As for the cause of the explosion, because Jiang Ting was spreading his mind before, he knew The blacksmith was refining his weapon. As a result, because of his family''s fighting, his tempering failed suddenly and exploded. The blade turned into scrap iron and flew out.


    The reason is so simple As for why there are people casting weapons not far away from the fight, Jiang Ting doesn''t want to evaluate. Everything can happen under heaven''s destiny.


    After leaving the darkness, Jiang Ting looked around, thought for a while, and then walked to the grocery store Qinglingshi has always been paid for the gains and losses. Otherwise, his grocery store might not be able to keep it.


    As for the current grocery store is in ruins It doesn''t matter. As long as you reverse a little bit of time, the grocery store will reappear.


    As for people who care for their families He was too lazy to pay attention. If he hadn''t done it before, Qianshan would not have been seriously injured. On the contrary, he might have absorbed the power of tea and promoted to the third level of Fanli in the fight with Gu Yan.


    Then we should fight and kick Gu''s family in an all-round way, which is the normal development of destiny.


    Jiang Ting returns to the ruins of the grocery store, where the corner of his mouth is covered with blood, and then the grocery store reappears.


    Jiang Ting didn''t care about the scattered corpses on the ground, so he closed the door and went back to the back hall.


    After sitting on the chair, Jiang tingcai tilted his head: "Gu''s words have been leaked by me, and Qianshan was almost killed. Next, in the plan of destiny, I should be a villain, right?"


    Thinking for a while, Jiang Ting suddenly became interested: "if I am divided into villains, when I fight him, will justice come from heaven?""Guess..." A light voice that seemed to contain thousands of roads suddenly sounded in Jiang Ting''s ear.


    Jiang Ting got up in an instant: "who!"


    The mood starts to chill With that whisper, he seemed to hear endless rules at the same time. At least, he didn''t think he could do it.


    Then Jiang Ting clearly saw that a huge river slowly appeared between heaven and earth.


    Time goes by Since he left the divine realm, he has not been able to see the long river of time.


    It''s just that what he saw at this moment is totally different from what he saw in the divine realm He doesn''t know where the difference is. If we just talk about the outside, it''s not different from the divine realm.


    But he just knew that it was different from the divine realm.


    Time and space overlap Time is not flowing. Everything is frozen. Jiang Ting also feels that the rules of heaven and earth are changing In the future, the rules of the divine realm began to change.


    Then, Jiang Ting suddenly jumped to the roof and saw at a glance that everything he could see in his sight was still, the wind was not flowing, the light was not radiating, and the raindrops were still in the air.


    It''s time freezing.


    All the places he could see and all the time was frozen Does horror exist in the theater?


    Before Jiang Ting knew it, the rules of heaven and earth changed completely It''s as like as two peas.


    Then Jiang Ting felt that the rules in his body broke out in an instant, and the injury recovered in an instant The rules here are as like as two peas.


    Although the injury recovered, Jiang Ting was more and more uneasy: "who?"


    "I''ve been there all the time." A gentle voice rang out.


    The direction is the pavilion.


    Looking down, even Jiang Ting couldn''t help shrinking his pupils A man is sitting in the pavilion, drinking tea slowly.


    But that person doesn''t matter The important thing is, looking at that person, he always feels that that person represents the whole heaven and earth, as if, more terrible than the mortal world above the God King.

 Chapter 2530

    After seeing the figure in the pavilion, Jiang Ting felt for the first time that the man was more terrible than the red world above the God King.


    In addition, he just calculated Qianshan He had reason to be sure that this was the man who saw the play.


    The pavilion.


    The spirit of the man''s whole body suddenly dispersed.


    But he turned into an ordinary man in a flash, and he even laughed: "it''s not good to go with the destiny, isn''t it?"


    Jiang Ting frowned: "Song Qing..."


    The man who suddenly appeared is Song Qing who once appeared in Heishan town If we ignore the rules that have been completely changed at the moment and the frozen time, the song and Qing Dynasties seem to be insignificant.


    But Song Qing didn''t answer. He continued to drink tea, as if waiting for a response.


    Seeing this, Jiang Ting pondered for a while and said softly, "I don''t like to be a chess piece."


    "Chess pieces?" Song Qing''s eyebrows are slightly picked.


    Then his eyes showed a strange: "the two clans of human demons are about to fight. They will rise to seek the destiny and follow the destiny to help the human race defeat the demon clan and dominate the world of origin. How can they be chess pieces?"


    Jiang Tingwei said He has seen this kind of drama many times.


    When he was in the divine realm, he once thought that the Terrans were surrounded by innumerable alien races. He once wanted to stay strong enough to fight on the border.


    As a result As a result, everything is just a game. Even the war between Terran and Shura is just for the sake of ruthless promotion.


    In addition, I see too many dramas in the endless realm of God. If I see too many dramas, I will be lack of them He didn''t believe in the so-called human demon race.


    Without an answer, Song Qing''s eyes slightly picked: "it seems that something has changed in the ruins world. Let me go and have a look..."


    Song Qing''s body disappeared.


    The freezing of time still exists.


    About ten minutes later.


    Song Qing''s figure reappears in a flash, looking at Jiang ting with a little strangeness It seems that I already know what Jiang Ting thinks.


    And Jiang Ting is not afraid Maybe he saw too much in the divine realm. Although Song Qing seemed terrible, he didn''t worry much Because I''m afraid all these people want is to see a play.


    Song Qing began to sigh: "the world of ruins, except the pattern is too narrow, and today''s world of origin, it is exactly the same, no wonder you and that ruthless do not want to mix."


    Jiang Tingwei said The brow is slightly wrinkled, Song Qing went to find ruthless?


    It shouldn''t be If time freezes, even if he can''t resist it, he can detect it. But in fact, before that, he didn''t realize that time had been frozen.


    As if knowing what he thought, Song Qing whispered: "you are different from that ruthless In the words of ruins, why don''t we play a new game? "


    Jiang Ting shrugged: "I don''t seem to have a choice, do I? But I''m curious. What''s the difference between me and that ruthless man? "


    "I''ve analyzed with others that you have almost one in ten million chances of being detached."


    After a pause, the corner of Song Qing''s mouth Rose: "we prefer you who may become the same kind."


    One in a billion?


    Jiang Ting doesn''t like it When these top players play games, they talk and listen. Who knows what they are playing.


    The only thing that attracted his attention was the song and Qing Dynasties Is it beyond the realm? I just don''t know where it is.


    However, no matter where it is, Jiang Ting has given up his plan If you get out of the way, you can''t fight at all.


    Song Qing chuckled: "you can try, in case you are killed."


    Jiang Ting suddenly raised his head Mind reading? There is the secret of mind reading, but because of his tenacity of mind, it is impossible for people to read his mind.


    "Song Qing, what are you playing? Clear his memory and restore the world It''s close to the 50th century. There''s no living thing to be detached from. He''s out of business. Do you want to die? " A whisper suddenly rang out, as if from the endless distant sky.


    Song Qing, who was about to say something else, shrugged: "little guy, remember, we have a new game Old monster, it''s like you can kill me. "


    Between words, endless time reverses, and the rules of heaven and earth begin to change towards the original rules of the world of origin.


    Who is Song Qing talking to?


    Jiang Ting didn''t know, but he felt a terrible rule of time coming into his mind, his memory of Song Qing, his memory of Song Qing''s appearance It''s all beginning to dissipate.


    It''s a terrible reversal of time. Once the memory disappears, it can''t be recovered.


    "Chop!" Jiang Ting, regardless of others, instantly lifted the seal of Liuyun, and countless rules began to spread.


    Song Qing took a look, and then Just ignore it.


    Numerous rules are rampant. Jiang Ting sees that the rules carried by Liuyun tear the body of song and Qing Dynasty in an instant.


    Dead?


    No, it''s not.


    Although in his cognition, Song Qing seems to be killed, it''s just Certainly not. According to his understanding of nothingness, detachment is equal to immortality.indeed.


    Without even half a breath, the figure of the song and Qing Dynasties reappeared without damage.


    But Song Qing murmured: "it''s really not easy..."


    Between words, the terrible rules of time suddenly burst out, rewriting Jiang Ting saw that his memory began to disappear completely At the same time, the whole person fainted.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Maybe in a moment, maybe forever.


    Jiang Ting re opened his eyes, the origin is still the origin.


    There was no change in his injury, and the sky began to shine.


    Looking at the Pavilion Jiang Ting''s eyes were confused.


    The mood is slightly cold His memory was almost cleaned by the Song Dynasty.


    Originally, he would forget a scene that once appeared in the song and Qing Dynasties However, at the moment when he fainted, the touch in his body, which he was about to forget, took effect. In addition, Song Qing seemed to be chatting with some beings.


    Then, his memory, which had been cleaned, was restored under the effect of immortal spirit.


    How could it be so terrible to change the rules of heaven and earth? Time to freeze the whole world?


    Jiang Ting doesn''t know whether it''s true for every one of them However, he knew that he could not reveal anything unusual, so as not to be discovered by such a terrible existence that his memory had not been eliminated.


    He even doubted that his memory had not been eliminated. Was it really the effect of the immortal spirit and the carelessness of the song and Qing Dynasties? Instead of song and Qing for the fun of the game?


    He''s not sure However, he won''t say it, and he will bury it in his heart so as not to be found.


    After rule two is the third, and after the third is detachment.


    Originally, because the rules changed into the divine realm, his injury had recovered, but because the song and Qing Dynasties reversed the time, his injury reappeared What is the game Song Qing wants to play?


    With a whisper, Jiang Ting closed his eyes: "it''s time to speed up the recovery."


    As for Liuyun Originally, he had lifted the seal, but now it was still sealed. If not, he still clearly remembered that he would not have thought that the scene before was an illusion.

 Chapter 2531

    After he regained his pure brightness in the pavilion, Jiang Ting just took a look at it and suppressed all his thoughts so as not to show his flaws. At the same time, he secretly decided to speed up his recovery.


    He didn''t know what the game Song Qing was going to play, but it was always right to be powerful When he is promoted, he will let Song Qing know who will play who!


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    at the same time, in nothingness.


    Song Qing stood in the void, staring at the technological world: "there are new playthings .


    "what are you going to play? That man seems very interesting. " A whisper sounded, and then a figure appeared, which seemed to be condensed by rules and could not see clearly.


    Song Qing did not raise his head: "of course, it''s from the world of science and technology to catch the walkers. In recent years, the most interesting thing is not the walkers?"


    The voice of the figure became excited: "it''s really fun. If you gather a system at will, you can see a lot of good plays. Let me I remember that when Lao Qingtou was fighting in the other world in his incarnation, the passer-by brought him a lot of trouble. Then he ran back to the origin world on the spot and scolded us for several eras. It''s really interesting... "


    Song Qing murmured: "I''d better come. The origin world is very important. We can''t scold them for playing badly. Moreover, don''t forget that the one who passed the crossing was proved to be detached without thinking about it. If he had nothing to do, he would come to fight against us. He didn''t think about it. If it wasn''t for us, he would not have the chance to achieve detachment That''s it. Let''s go


    In a trance, at the scene of a car accident, the transparent figure was caught directly from the world by Song Qing, and the illusory figure seemed to have not regained consciousness.


    Another figure approached: "what kind of system do you want her to have?"


    The man looks like some new born baby.


    A white fog approached: "it''s better not to use the system. Recently, they can''t play with us one by one. They all end up lifting the table, which makes everyone in the technology world suspect that there are black hands behind the system and they are the puppets of the system. It''s not fun to be suspicious."


    Song Qing said with a smile, "yes, I''ll seal her a way of transcending the origin, and then I''ll seal her a way of obsession. It''s OK."


    The baby said, "no system? If the passer-by doesn''t deal with Jiang Ting, it won''t be fun. "


    Song Qing suddenly frowned: "it''s OK, my obsession sealed in the source of detachment will not go wrong No way. She''s a soul crossing, but the object she''s crossing is now a soul body. What''s the matter? No, we have to find the pieces again. "


    Far away from nothingness came a hoarse whisper: "no matter what you do, the soul passes through the soul. Hurry up, don''t waste time. Everything is natural. The more deliberate you are, the more flaws you have .


    "so it is." The song and Qing Dynasties directly waved the transparent spirit into the world of origin.


    But in a flash, Song Qing looked up again: "it''s you!"


    "Ha ha, who made you feel detached I''ll help you modify your obsession a little bit to get closer to the soul body. There''s a good play to watch! Don''t thank me! I am a good man A roar of laughter rang out in the nothingness.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    origin.


    Heishan City, Ningjia ningtang.


    "Yi..." With the murmur of the unconscious, a soul body appears silently If Jiang Ting were here, he would surely find that this person is not the ghost bride, and who is Ning Ningyu.


    After Ning Ningyu appeared, her eyes showed some confusion: "the origin Heishan city Ning Jia "Ghost marriage..."


    After about three breath, Ning Ning Yu''s pupil is clear, looking around.


    She remembered that she was dead But in the hazy, she seems to appear in nothingness, and then a streamer hit her, and then, she woke up.


    Is she Ning Ning Yu, or is she not?


    Soon, she frowned again. She remembered that when she woke up, she suddenly felt a huge obsession in the soul That obsession is a picture.


    In that picture, she is wearing a wedding dress, and an indifferent young man with a handsome face passes by. The space seems to be frozen, and everyone dies.


    "Beyond the origin . can I cross here because it''s beyond the origin... "


    Between words, "Ning Ning Ning Yu" slowly closed her eyes and bloomed a little Brilliance: "transcending the world, evolving thousands of I didn''t expect that I would come to such a vast world of origin It''s a pity that it''s just a coincidence that it''s sealed in consciousness. Otherwise


    with the blooming of Guanghua, her soul began to solidify completely If there are people who know the goods here, they will see that there is no solidity. It is clear that the flesh is born out of thin air.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Silver City.


    Jiang Ting is still sitting in the pavilion.


    He found that, except for the illusory memory, his body didn''t change, and he didn''t know how Song Qing did it.


    Of course, in order to avoid flaws, he has sealed his memory in the deepest place to avoid any flaws Life goes on.No matter whether the original world is just a big play, he is not qualified to jump out of the big play For him, it is a play, but for him, it is his way of cultivation.


    I don''t know how long later.


    Jiang Ting suddenly got up and said coldly, "since you''re here, come out and meet me."


    "What a keen perception." Some bleak words rang out A thin, feminine young man appeared outside the pavilion.


    Jiang Ting watched for a while, eyes slightly narrowed: "before several times to spy, is you."


    "Pa pa pa..." The young man clapped his hands slightly.


    "The rule of water Are you confident? " Jiang Ting takes out the cloud with a smile, and the corner of his mouth is a little cold Tender youth, is a rule!


    The young man said in an instant, "I''m not here to fight with you."


    Jiang Ting put Liuyun on the table, and his face became calm: "it''s you who planted me and took care of my family."


    "It''s me." The tender youth did not object either.


    Jiang Ting slightly tilted his head: "I''m very curious. After calculating Jiang, how can you be confident that Jiang won''t do it?"


    Between words, there is no intention of killing But in fact, it''s on the edge of action.


    "I admit that I underestimated your strength. At least I didn''t expect that you could force fengjue to retreat."


    The young man first expressed his admiration, and then showed a little fun: "these days, I have also inquired about your news carefully Let''s make a deal


    Jiang Ting did not speak.


    The young man didn''t care and said, "help me kill the old man fengjue Don''t rush to refuse, you seem to be short of qinglingshi? As a reward, 15 Qingling stones! "


    Silent Jiang Ting instantly raised his head: "deal."


    The cloud disappeared.


    "Well "Yinrou young man looks slightly stunned, looking at Jiang Ting, for a moment, he can''t react.


    Although he is confident enough to persuade Jiang ting to join hands, he just Is it too easy to promise? Many of the words he had prepared were useless!


    He just felt a little unreal, as if Jiang Ting was teasing him.

 Chapter 2532

    Yin Rou young man because Jiang Ting agreed too simply, only feel some untrue, suspected to be teased.


    Jiang Ting slightly tilted his head: "hmm?"


    "You..."


    Hesitating for a while, the young man asked directly, "do you agree so easily? Don''t ask who I am? Why don''t you ask me to deal with the old family guy? "


    "You should be the supreme elder of the LV family, passing water."


    After that, Jiang Ting looked indifferent: "although I haven''t seen it before, what you want to control is the rule of water, just like the rule of wind Jue, in the name of wind."


    The young man was a little stunned, and could not speak for a long time.


    Jiang Ting glanced and shook his head slightly: "and in my opinion, your strength should not be equal to fengjue At least, if I read it correctly, the meaning of "Yin Rou" should not be your own artistic conception, but the manifestation of the rules that can''t control water perfectly


    This time, it''s the turn of the feminine youth to be silent.


    Seeing this, Jiang Ting pondered for a while and then said, "where is qinglingshi? After I get qinglingshi, I can go to take care of my family with you at any time. "


    He was sure that the young man in front of him must be the elder of the Lu family Jiang Ting is not interested in why the old monster of the LV family, who should not appear in the city of silver light, appears in the wind, and even less interested in exploring the truth.


    Lu family old monster Lengleng looking at Jiang Ting, only feel things completely beyond control.


    After a moment''s silence, the old monster of the LV family exhaled slightly: "you promise so simply It''s simple. It''s a little disturbing. "


    Jiang Ting revealed his eccentricity: "come to me to deal with you who are looking after your family. Now it''s you who don''t trust. What do you want?"


    If it wasn''t for the Lu family''s old monster to say 15 qinglingshi, he wouldn''t be interested in nonsense.


    "This The young man felt that his head began to ache.


    Seeing this, Jiang Ting shook his head: "indecisive Give me qinglingshi and I''ll help you deal with Gu''s family. If not, I''ll go to Gu''s family and tell Feng Jue the truth. He must not be stingy. Qinglingshi and I will join hands. "


    The young man''s pupils suddenly shrank He finally found the root of the headache.


    Jiang Ting is too indifferent. He doesn''t have the anger of being used before, and he doesn''t have the hesitation of half a point. It seems that he has known for a long time that he would come to me It seems that this man is beyond his calculation!


    There was a moment of silence, and the tender young man said with a low smile, "tomorrow noon, my LV family will be killing and looking after my family. Then I will come with my reward."


    "Deal." Jiang Ting nodded without hesitation.


    "Goodbye." Yin Rou young man took a deep look at Jiang ting and turned to leave.


    Jiang Ting didn''t care, but showed some fun There will be 15 Qingling stones in hand soon, not bad!


    As for the way to deal with Gu''s family He doesn''t really care. According to his estimation, he doesn''t need to spend ten Qingling stones to clean up the wind alone. As long as he gets the Qingling stone in advance, he won''t lose money.


    Is Gu''s family innocent There''s no right or wrong in the world. There''s only stance. It''s strange. It''s a waste of caring for his family. He didn''t find out the truth for such a long time. Instead, he was forced to temporarily "house arrest" in Yinguang city.


    If Gu family finds out the truth ahead of time, he doesn''t mind taking advantage of Gu family to deal with LV family Unfortunately, there is no if in the world.


    Soon, Jiang Tingyou''s thoughts came back to Song Qing''s game Song Qing, what tricks are you going to play?


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    the next day, noon.


    "Long wait." With a whisper, the young man went directly into the pavilion.


    Jiang Ting is still sitting in the Pavilion He thought for a whole day, but he never thought what kind of game Song Qing might play, and because some of them couldn''t think, he had no idea.


    Because of the arrival of Yinrou youth, Jiang Ting directly depressed his thoughts: "where is qinglingshi?"


    "Here it is." Without hesitation, Yin Rou directly took out the Qingling stone and threw it out.


    Fifteen finger sized Qingling stones line up in front of Jiang ting.


    "I''ll give you all the rewards, and you''re not afraid that I won''t fulfill the agreement." Without hesitation, Jiang Ting directly took all the qinglingshi in his hand.


    "To achieve great things, we must have some courage."


    After a pause, Yinrou young man showed his playfulness: "again, Gu family and you don''t have much friendship, so you don''t need to have a life and death feud with me."


    "Now?" Jiang Ting did not explain.


    At the same time, he put all the qinglingshi in his arms and began to absorb them with a wisp of spirit This is the only treasure to recover the injury and accelerate the rule transformation.


    I got it. I''m talking.


    "I''ve asked the disciples of the LV family to surround Gu''s family. Now, I''ll wait for you and me to kill Feng Jue." After that, the young man''s feet gently, toward the direction of home.


    At the same time, the currents rose and intensified.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Gu''s residence.


    By the time Yin Rou''s youth arrived here, the endless ocean had appeared over the city of silver light The sea is not water, but the manifestation of water rules.If the vast ocean falls into the city, the whole silver city will be destroyed in an instant, no matter what building or what strong will be killed by the current on the spot.


    "Old man! You dare to cheat me There was an angry roar from the bottom of Gu''s family.


    "Wow..." The sound of water burst, and the sweat water fell directly.


    However, the sea of the ocean did not directly attack, but surrounded and blocked the whole Gu family In addition to the rules of protection, if not, no one rushed home.


    Jiang Ting''s figure appeared like a ghost: "I thought you were going to destroy other family members with the sea."


    "Yes, but in this way, I can''t keep my family." It''s a pity that the young people are gentle.


    It turns out that it''s not the tender youth who don''t want to, but can''t If he did, Feng Jue would kill the rest of the LV family with the power of rules.


    At that time, even if the LV family wins in the end, I''m afraid that other people will not survive except the old monster of the LV family.


    "Jiang Ting, it''s really you!" Accompanied by a low roar, the wind will appear from the depths.


    Jiang Ting glanced sideways, then shook his head: "your family information is too slow, and it has been unable to find out that he stole your family treasure and put me under house arrest in Yinguang city. Since he asked me to cooperate, I have no reason to refuse."


    "Hoo Hoo..." With the sound of breaking the air, the disciples of the LV family approached quickly.


    The war of killing the family was so abrupt that it was about to start.


    Yin Rou young man took a look at the people of the LV family who were approaching quickly, and then looked up: "losing the source of the rules, caring for the family has also hurt our muscles and bones. Now I join hands with Jiang Ting Whether it''s family power or the fight between you and me, you have no chance of winning. You have lost. "


    Jiang Ting did not speak, but looked at fengjue with calmness He was very curious. Was the wind really only capable of three blows?


    But it''s not so easy to think. Otherwise, the young man doesn''t need to ask him for help.


    "Want to swallow up my family?"


    Feng Jue''s face became a little irritated, and then he leaped: "battle outside the city!"

 Chapter 2533

    Although Feng Jue was angry, he didn''t choose to take care of his family After all, with the absolute power of rules, if you really take care of your family, I''m afraid it will be gone.


    Seeing this, the young man turned to one and said, "let the disciples of the family take care of the family. Don''t let one go."


    Before he and Feng Jue gave orders to win or lose, these people couldn''t fight, but if they were to win or lose, I''m afraid they would represent the disappearance of a certain family.


    The man nodded slightly: "well."


    Obviously, he should be a senior member of the LV family. Unfortunately, Jiang Ting didn''t get in touch with him and didn''t know him.


    The young man turned back: "brother Jiang Ting, please?"


    "Easy to say." Jiang Ting ran after Feng Jue with his feet a little bit He has absorbed all the 15 Qingling stones, recovered a lot from the injury and deepened the transformation of the rules.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Three thousand miles outside the city, I don''t know how high it is.


    When Jiang Ting arrived here, he was helpless It''s a big loss. It took almost 0.1 Qingling stone to get here from the city.


    But fengjue stands here, his eyes are slightly narrowed, and his eyes are twinkling when he stares at Jiangting and Yinrou youth. He doesn''t know what he is thinking.


    "Do you have something to say?" Between the words, the tender young man waved his hand gently, and the extremely violent sea suddenly appeared. The whole top of the sky seems to have been eroded by the sea.


    Hefengjue''s toutousou is reluctant to give up. It must be that Yinrou youth obviously agrees with the power of the rule realm.


    Feng Jue looked at the sea, then shook his head: "I don''t know what means you steal the source of the rules Comparatively speaking, you really come from behind and occupy the absolute advantage, but you can''t kill me, wind intangible material, if I want to go, you can''t stop me. "


    Yinrou youth also didn''t worry: "if you can go, you can''t take care of your family."


    Feng Jue was silent for a while and sighed: "why? There is no one else here Where do you have the confidence to do it? Are you really not afraid to be in a hurry? I''ll attack the rest of the LV family? "


    Without waiting for an answer, Feng Jue shook his head again: "it''s true that the rest of your LV family has not suffered any loss, but if I want to, a strong wind will be enough to make the rest of your LV family disappear."


    The young man''s face became strange: "of course, there is Jiang ting."


    Jiang Ting, who has been silent for a long time, is in some mood Although he knows that he has absolute strength to suppress fengjue, others should not know it.


    And Feng Jue is right On the surface, the feminine youth really have an absolute advantage, but the advantage belongs to the advantage, which does not mean they can kill.


    As if knowing what he thought, the tender young man waved his hand gently, and the turbulent force of rules burst out, and the sea began to fill the sky rapidly.


    Soon, fengjue was full of sea all around him, but there was no water flow around him.


    Feng never worried to fight back, but frowned: "Jiang Ting does have some means, but do you want to kill me? Even if you block it by rules, I''m afraid it''s still a little bit short Not to mention that your control over the rules is not as good as mine. If I want to go, you can''t stop me. Why


    Indeed, though the top of the sky is full of the sea at the moment However, it is not difficult for the wind to leave because of its miraculous nature.


    At the moment, the young man''s face suddenly relaxed, revealing a touch of irony: "it seems that you don''t know what was strange when the shopkeeper Jiang Ting made the move before."


    Feng Jue began to feel a little uneasy: "isn''t it just a kind of treasure that suddenly appears in front of me?"


    He found out that the old monster of the LV family didn''t seem to be joking. Instead, he was really ready to live and die.


    "Time."


    After a pause, the young man suddenly turned his head: "brother Jiang Ting, it''s your turn to do it!"


    Jiang Ting looks at the young man with a little surprise It seems that he was watching from a distance when he was fighting against fengjue. Otherwise, he can''t see the essence of his rules.


    Despite the accident, Jiang Ting did not hesitate Since he took advantage, he would help naturally.


    For others, it''s extremely difficult to kill the rules, but for Jiang Ting Is it hard to kill the rule territory?


    "Seal!" The mood is direct, and Jiang Ting forces the rules in an instant.


    Ripples spread Everything is frozen. The only thing that hasn''t been frozen is Jiang Ting himself and the tender youth who was let go by Jiang ting.


    "Right now..." Yinrou young man was overjoyed. He didn''t care about anything else, so he rushed out in an instant. The sea also took the opportunity to surge out and hit the wind.


    After that . no, after that.


    Fengjue is directly frozen by Jiangting all the time. Even his thoughts are frozen. How can he resist?


    He was directly hit by the sea, and the force of the rules washed away the wind on the spot. He could not die any more. It was simple, rough and direct.


    After half a breath.


    Time is flowing again.


    The young man felt a little unreal: "just died..."


    Jiang Ting slightly tilted his head: "otherwise?"Rules are not hard to kill Before he to the wind absolute hand, if not for the last moment his body can''t carry, how can the wind absolute body and retreat? It''s the least serious.


    Yinrou youth revived, revealing three embarrassments: "it''s really time."


    Jiang Ting saw this, but he retreated in an instant: "people who cross rivers and tear down bridges often die very quickly."


    The young man''s eyes suddenly sank, and the fear of Jiang ting in his heart instantly reached an extremely terrifying height He is really ready to cross the river to carry out a sneak attack, time, too terrible.


    Feng Jue is an old opponent who has been pestering with him for many years. No one can help him, but he is killed just like a mole ant under time.


    He doubted very much whether he would be able to stop Jiang ting from attacking him?


    In his mood, Yin Rou young man soon showed a smile: "brother Jiang is joking. You and I are as good as old friends at first sight. How can I fight brother Jiang?"


    After that, Yin Rou young man scattered all over the sea to show his sincerity: "now that the old man is dead, the next is my LV family. I wonder if brother Jiang is interested in watching the war?"


    "Of course there are." Jiang ting with a little strange answer, then directly toward the silver city began to turn.


    How could he not be interested? He''s interested!


    The young man''s eyebrows suddenly sank and then turned towards the silver city Secretly, there are many fears. Freezing time is a terrible means.


    Although killed the old enemy, but somehow, he did not have much joy.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Silver City, home care.


    After returning to Gu''s house, the young man didn''t delay. He hummed coldly: "the old man fengjue is dead. He killed Gu''s house!"


    "Kill


    "Ha ha, this silver city is the income of my LV family."


    "Kneel down and surrender


    Outside the residence of the Gu family, the disciples of the Lu family, who were already in full swing at some time, rushed into the Gu family with arrogance, elation, or murder.


    Yinrou youth pondered for a while, instead of simply watching the opera, he directly controlled countless drops of water to rush towards the top of Gu family.

 Chapter 2534

    After the disciples of the LV family began to attack and kill the Gu family, the young Yinrou pondered for a while. Instead of going to the theatre, he chose to condense many drops of water towards the top of the Gu family with rules.


    "Ah..."


    "Damn it Don''t kill me... "


    "I surrender . er... "


    With a scream and a cry of surprise and anger, the blood flowed into a river in Gu''s mansion. Gu Yan''s calculating high-level fighting power was killed by water drops on the spot.


    It won''t be long before Gu''s family will be destroyed The young man, Yin Rou, is standing quietly in the air, watching the rest of the fighting. He is here, controlling the overall situation.


    Half empty.


    Before long, the young man turned his head and said, "brother Jiang ting."


    With the flow of light, Jiang Ting also returns to the sky of the silver city, watching the fighting in Gu''s family, his eyebrows slightly picking The actions of the LV family are fast enough.


    Soon, he looked elsewhere Well, I didn''t see the trace of Qianshan and Huayan. I don''t know whether they were hiding in a dark place to heal their wounds, or whether they had escaped from the city last night, or left the city master''s mansion with a teleportation array.


    The fear of the young man''s eyes has gone away: "brother Jiang Ting has lived in seclusion in Yinguang city for many years, and then he must still live in seclusion?"


    His previous fear was just subconsciously regarding Jiang Ting as a big threat, but now he has figured out Even if Jiang Ting is a big threat, they will not be enemies unless there is no conflict of interest.


    From now on, no disciple of the LV family will be so stupid as to offend Jiang ting.


    Jiang Ting looked at Gu''s family and his eyes narrowed slightly: "now this silver city is not suitable for seclusion. If there is no accident, it won''t take long for me to leave, and I will hardly come back."


    The young man''s face suddenly brightened If Jiang Ting leaves, that is to say, unless it is close to the puppet City Lord''s house, the big silver city of Nuo, the LV family is heaven!


    Soon, the young man frowned again If you want to leave, why come back? Besides, why explain to him? In a few short conversations, Jiang Ting is not a talkative person.


    Thinking of this, Yinrou young man chuckled: "brother Jiang, do you have anything to do? I don''t know what it is, but it doesn''t matter. If my family can do it, I will help. "


    "There is no such thing."


    After a pause, Jiang Ting''s voice became inexplicable: "the LV family destroyed Gu family, and this Gu family certainly can''t escape. I think the endless collection of Gu family will also enter the hands of LV family."


    The young man turned his head in an instant, his eyes narrowed slightly, and some cold light loomed He is not stupid. He can tell that Jiang Ting is interested in Gu''s treasures.


    Jiang Ting didn''t care, and his voice became more and more inexplicable: "Jiang thinks that the LV family has swallowed up Gu''s family, and from the great benefits, it should be just a small problem to take 20 qinglingshi to Jiang."


    Yinrou youth is even colder, but his voice is very calm: "brother Jiang, if someone is too greedy, it''s easy to get into trouble."


    Jiang Ting nodded and agreed: "indeed, too greedy to die."


    Yinrou young man''s eyebrows slightly pick, some don''t understand Jiang Ting''s meaning.


    As if he knew what he thought, Jiang Ting chuckled: "elder Taishang, why don''t you think about the difference between my two moves to fengjue?"


    The difference?


    Yinrou youth subconsciously thought of the first time Jiang Ting killed Feng Jue. At that time, Jiang Ting almost killed Feng Jue directly. As a price, Jiang Ting''s body nearly collapsed, countless wounds appeared on the surface of his body, and the whole person turned into a bloody man on the spot, living with a terrible injury that was impossible to live.


    And the second time, Jiang Ting didn''t even vomit blood, as if the injury had recovered.


    But he knew that he had not recovered He didn''t know how Jiang Ting urged the time, but in his opinion, it must be because of some kind of treasure, it can''t be the rule.


    Thinking of this, Yin Rou young man''s pupil shrinks slightly, deliberately testing: "your injury has recovered?"


    "No


    Jiang Ting shakes his head calmly, then shows a smile: "but compared with before, it has recovered a lot At least, if it is until the collapse of the body, it should be enough to kill an unprepared rule


    The young man''s face suddenly appears a little mist Threat!


    That''s a threat! A total threat!


    Counterattack?


    But for a moment, the eyes of the young people were full of haze Just after Feng Jue was killed, he subconsciously prepared to cross the river and demolish the bridge. Isn''t it because of fear?


    If there is a fight It''s OK to win. What if you lose?


    Having personally experienced the freezing of time, he knew more about the terrible freezing of time What''s more terrible is that he didn''t find out what treasure Jiang Ting used to urge the time to freeze. He couldn''t even defend himself.


    But he didn''t know. In fact, prevention is very simple. As long as we sweep the whole body with the force of rules in advance, we will be able to take precautions.


    Feng Jue''s death was a little bit oppressive. Who let him lose the source of the rules and dare not break out the rules at will in the face of the tender youth, wasting his power If fengjue pushed the rules at that time, where could Jiangting freeze fengjue''s thinking?If Jiang Ting is in his heyday, he doesn''t mind resisting. Unfortunately, in his current state, what he fears most is that his opponent will resist by rules This is the biggest drawback of his rules. Once he encounters resistance, his consumption will soar instantly.


    Unfortunately, the young man didn''t know, so he was afraid.


    What''s more, in the face of Jiang Ting''s sudden robbery, I don''t want to do anything except fear He didn''t like it very much.


    Twenty Qingling stones, this is not a small amount!


    Seeing this, Jiang Ting''s mouth Rose: "elder Taishang, don''t you forget that someone tried to stir up the fight between Jiang and fengjue with a Fengling ore before? If it wasn''t for Jiang''s strength, I''m afraid he would be a prisoner of his family."


    After a pause, Jiang Ting suddenly became cold: "cooperation is cooperation, hatred is hatred It''s not bad for the elder to use the twenty green spirits to solve the hatred! "


    The young man looked up in an instant, and his eyes showed a touch of anger He also said how Jiang Ting agreed to cooperate so simply and casually, and didn''t pursue his estrangement at all.


    So, I''m waiting here!


    If he didn''t have the 15 Qingling stones given before, he would be willing to give a total of 20 However, if you add the 15 pieces given before, it will add up to 35 pieces!


    Thirty five doesn''t sound like much, but in fact, it''s astronomical If you don''t count the 15 stones given before, the whole LV family has only about 40 Qingling stones!


    Thirty five are almost all the Qingling stones of a family If he really agrees, doesn''t he mean that he has swallowed up his family and other materials, and that qinglingshi, a precious treasure, has not been increased at all?


    How could he agree!


    Just refuse If you refuse, you can''t be kind.

 Chapter 2535

    Because of Jiang Ting''s request, the young Yinrou became a little angry In paying 20 qinglingshi, it''s almost a number he can''t promise.


    But if he refuses, it can''t be done well. He is extremely afraid of Jiang Ting''s means of freezing time.


    Silent for a long time, Yinrou youth whispered: "my bottom line, ten."


    "Twenty." Jiang Ting refused directly, and his voice was simple and decisive.


    "You are not afraid that I will turn over. It will not be good for you or me at that time."


    "You won''t turn over."


    After a pause, Jiang Ting chuckled: "I have calculated that a family''s reserve of qinglingshi should be between 40 and 50. Although my current figure is very hard for you However, if you want to fight with me, you will still be able to bear it. "


    Without waiting for an answer, Jiang Ting shook his head again: "and don''t forget, if you don''t have me, you can''t kill fengjue, even if you have countless plans I only want qinglingshi. I''m not interested in other materials for my family. You''re good. "


    The young man''s face was full of anger: "you are really scheming!"


    Jiang Ting smiles even more: "it''s too much."


    And his mood gradually became calm It seems that his calculation is correct. For a family like the Lu family, the reserve of qinglingshi is only 40 or 50, not much, but not little.


    This trip to Yinguang city has made a lot of money.


    As for the relationship with the LV family This is not a matter. He has not recovered from his injury. He is not afraid of a Lu family, not to mention that his injury will gradually recover.


    If the Lu family gives up their revenge after that, then it''s OK. If they don''t give up If his injury had recovered by that time, he would not mind destroying the LV family.


    Looking at the young man again, he roared in a tone of almost killing: "you win!"


    After that, he left and looked at the direction of the LV family.


    When Jiang Ting saw this, the corners of his mouth suddenly rose, showing a smile There are 20 more Qingling stones in hand. If you can get them at this speed every time.


    His injury can be cured in half a year at most.


    Sure enough, it''s too inefficient to rely on the means of opening shops for recycling. It''s the fastest way to blackmail these families.


    Gu''s mansion is far away.


    One by one hidden in the dark, looking at the Lu family''s encirclement and killing of Gu family, looking at Jiang ting in the bloody smell, I can''t recall for a long time.


    "Is this Jiangting really just the three realms of Fanli?"


    "How can it be? He must be in the rule realm. Don''t you see that he and the old ancestor of the LV family joined hands to clean up the old monster of the Gu family."


    "That''s right. If he was really just a Fan Li San Jing, how could the old monster of the LV family shrink back..."


    "Rule realm Except for a few who have taken over the city, only qiantianmen has a regular realm. I didn''t expect that Jiangting has such a realm. I still underestimate him .¡±


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    about half an hour later, the grocery store opened.


    Jiang Ting, standing in the back hall, slowly opened his eyes, and a touch of fly ash disappeared in the air.


    And Jiang Ting stretched out his hand and looked at the white palm: "my injury has nearly recovered by 20%, and the rule has changed by more than 20%. As long as it''s not a fierce battle, I''ll be able to break out the full strength of the God King in a short time. It''s a pity..."


    Unfortunately, if he breaks out completely, his injury will be completely reversed in an instant. Therefore, the strength he can break out at the moment is not high.


    Simple use of some rules, still as before, you can count by qinglingshi But if heyday erupts, according to his estimation, his physical body will reach the extreme load in an instant, and even the rules will degenerate.


    But it''s OK. As long as he keeps a low profile and doesn''t provoke the strong in the second state of the rules, it''s enough.


    And then


    Jiang Ting waves out the jade pendant of the ecstasy building and enters a rule with a smile It''s time to see what you can get from the assassin''s rule.


    Because of Song Qing''s appearance, he only feels that time is very tight He wants to speed up, strive to recover the injury within six months, and put an end to the complete transformation of the rules.


    With a wisp of rules into the jade pendant, a larger list appeared in Jiang Ting''s mind.


    The third realm of the rules is the treasure of heaven and earth. It is suggested that the matchless killer can take it and hang it together with the publisher.


    Rules of a territory, 15 Qingling stone, ordinary killers can receive.


    Rules of a territory, the best ordinary treasures, top killers can pick up.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    this list is extremely huge. According to Jiang Ting''s perception, the number of the list exceeds one million!


    And there''s not much difference between the ranking of the list and the ranking of the fanlijing list The only difference is that there is a distance difference in this list.


    In short, the closer you are to the jade pendant, the closer you are to it. The first place on the list means the closest you are to the jade pendant Of course, everyone may not always stay in the same place, and the ecstasy building may not be able to detect its whereabouts. The distance prompt is only for reference.The stronger it is, the more uncertain the coordinates are Maybe there are other factors?


    Jiang Ting is not sure, but he knows This ecstasy building is really special. It''s not simple.


    Holding the jade pendant tightly, Jiang Ting glanced at it, and his eyes showed a little dignified He didn''t ignore it. The first list he saw was the third realm of a rule, and it still needs to represent the pride of heaven, which can only be assassinated by matchless killers!


    I''m not sure. Is the third boundary of the rules in Yinguang city?


    Soon, Jiang Ting shook his head again It''s meaningless for him to think. The third realm of rules is really terrible. However, for no reason, he probably won''t come to deal with him suddenly.


    After sinking into the list, Jiang Ting quietly looks at the second and third places on the list.


    The second and the third are just the first scene of the rule. They should be the closest to him, the two he can kill.


    One reward is 15 Qingling stones The cost of his attack and killing should not be more than ten representatives, which is worth to pick up.


    As for the third What he cares about is not the list, but the pay.


    The best ordinary treasure? He doesn''t believe that the reward for the exhibition of ecstasy building is wrong So, is the reward treasure the best treasure or the ordinary treasure?


    Or, among the ordinary treasures, the best?


    What''s the top treasure in the list?


    He doesn''t know the first rule on the list and how strong the third boundary is However, you don''t need a matchless killer to take on the task, and you also need to join hands with the publisher to encircle and suppress it at the same time. Obviously, the third situation where he can''t see the information must be the pride of the third situation of rules.


    As the reward of Tianjiao in the third territory of the assassination rules The treasure of heaven and earth is obviously not simple!


    Is it the division of treasures in the world of origin?


    Now I think about it, Jiang Ting''s eyebrows are tiny He found that in the world of origin, he did not seem to have heard of the saying that heaven and earth are the most precious. As for ordinary treasures There are too many things to refer to.


    After thinking about it for a while, Jiang tingshennian swarmed into the jade pendant and began to re record the list Maybe, if you continue to look, you will find something.

 Chapter 2536

    After thinking for a while, Jiang Ting found that he still didn''t understand the origin of the treasure, so he poured his thoughts into the jade pendant and began to observe the list. He felt that if he continued to observe, he would have a guess.


    Soon, about half an hour later, Jiang Ting''s mind also turned over the list of nearly 100000 In the list, the assassin''s rule one is the most, the second is the second, the third is fengmaolingjiao, and Tianjiao is the rarest of fengmaolingjiao.


    At least, except for the first one, he didn''t see more rules on the list.


    Most of the treasures in the list are qinglingshi, and a few are paid by various treasures.


    Among the treasures, the most precious of heaven and earth are rarely assassinated. Most of them are the rewards of the second realm of the assassin''s rule, which is called Shasha Zhibao.


    In addition, almost all the other treasures are called ordinary treasures. As for the more detailed differences, we can''t distinguish them simply by looking at the list of assassinations.


    But Jiang Ting can see that the so-called treasure of heaven and earth must be a terrible treasure After all, it''s a treasure in the third realm of the assassin''s rule.


    The third realm of rules, which is the world of mortals above the God King, is extremely terrifying in strength. Even in his heyday, he has no power to fight back.


    As for Shasha Zhibao Jiang Ting suspected that it was probably the kind of sword that he used to wield against heaven and earth, but he was not sure whether it was Because he had never seen that treasure.


    His Liuyun should not be regarded as the most valuable treasure of killing and cutting After all, his Liuyun is a second realm of rules. If you have the heart, you can refine it to the level of Liuyun.


    Thinking for a while, Jiang Ting shakes his head slightly, not thinking Whether it''s killing the most precious treasure or heaven and earth''s most precious treasure, it''s far away from him for the time being. Now the most important thing is to get enough qinglingshi.


    Thinking of this, Jiang Ting did not think about it. Instead, he controlled the assassination directly with his mind As for the target of his assassination, it was very simple. He was close enough to him, and the reward was qinglingshi''s target.


    And what he received was the second on the list, which paid for the assassination of 15 qinglingshi.


    Just after the assassination, there is another information on the list of jade pendant Jiang Ting looked at the past, only felt that there was a sense of online games.


    Huh? What is online game?


    After thinking for a while, Jiang Ting shakes his head and doesn''t think about it. Instead, he looks at the more information.


    Nickname: accompanying monthly line


    number of tasks completed: zero.


    The highest level of assassination: none.


    Assassin received: rule one territory, 15 qinglingshi, ordinary assassin can receive (details...)


    The idea of God poured into the details, and the jade pendant immediately spread out a lot of information.


    Zhang Chengan, the ancestor of Zhang family, is the Zhang family of Guangyu city . rule territory. It''s said that the rule of fire is the rule of control, and its strength is ordinary He has been in Guangyu city for a long time. His last appearance was three years ago when he gave advice to his descendants in Zhangjia


    There is a lot of information, but Jiang Ting can see that the information is very general public information.


    After glancing at the materials, Jiang Ting withdrew his mind from the Jade Pendant: "a head worth 15 qinglingshi After the assassination, you can blackmail some qinglingshi from Zhangjia. This business is good. "


    The next thing to do is to ask where Guangyu city is He doesn''t know, but I think the ancestor of the Lu family should know. As for the grocery store Now that there are other faster and more convenient ways, where does he need to open a grocery store to spend his leisure time?


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Half a month later, to the north of Yinguang City, there is a huge city, about a thousand miles away.


    Its name is Guangyu city.


    There are only two huge forces in this city. One is the Lord''s office, which is under the control of qiantianmen.


    Second, the aristocratic Zhang family was also the actual ruler of Guangyu city.


    There is only one family in Guangyu city. All the people in the vast area of Guangyu city are ruled by Guangyu City, or Zhangjia.


    In the center of Guangyu City, there is a huge mansion on the edge of the Lord''s mansion. Passers-by all bow their heads and pass by in a hurry, for fear of offending them. Although the faces of the people guarding the gate of Zhangjia are as usual, it is not difficult to see their arrogance between their eyes.


    This is the residence of Zhang Jia.


    "Fifteen heads of Qingling stone, here I am." With whispering, Jiang Ting, who just came to Guangyu City, slowly approached the residence.


    The target he wants to kill is the ancestor of the family in front of him.


    Assassination? In fact, Jiang Ting is not good at assassination But whether it''s an assassination or a frontal attack, as long as you kill it, it''s a success.


    As soon as Jiang Ting approached, his disciples at the door drank coldly, "stop!"


    "Mr. Jiang has something important to see his father." Jiang Ting stopped in front of the mansion with a smile on his face.


    The two guard disciples immediately laughed: "do you want to see my father Zhang, too? People who want to see Laozu can be thousands of miles away from here. What are you


    Laughter, some light irony.Jiang Ting was not angry. He said with a smile: "I advise you to report it. If you delay Jiang''s event, you can''t afford to be just two wastes in the two realms."


    Those two people who are still ready to ridicule disappear in an instant, and look at Jiang ting in disbelief.


    Jiang Ting didn''t talk nonsense either. He just let out a wisp of rules It''s a power totally different from many cultivation forces, and it''s a power that countless roads lead to the same goal.


    The faces of the two Zhang''s disciples turned red, as if their necks were stuck and they couldn''t speak..


    After three minutes, one of them came back to himself: "master, wait a moment. I''m going to tell you You take your elders to the fragrance hall to have a rest. "


    After that, the Zhang''s disciple quickly displayed his body method, and the shadow disappeared.


    Another Zhang''s disciple just responded: "please follow me, master."


    In the face of a person who is not inferior to his father Zhang, how can he dare to be proud?


    Jiang Ting''s face is still gentle: "thank you for leading the way."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    after half a cup of tea.


    There is a side hall, fragrance hall, deep in the mansion of Zhang Jia.


    That Zhang''s disciple''s posture is very low: "elder, please rest here."


    Jiang Ting smiles and doesn''t answer. Instead, he walks slowly into the side hall There are not many people in this side hall at the moment, only some servants.


    Jiang Ting didn''t care. After entering the side hall, he found a place to close his eyes and have a rest He believes that Zhang Chengan, the old ancestor of Zhang family, will definitely come to see him when he gets the news. After all, he and Zhang family have no injustice or hatred. Why did Zhang family refuse to see him?


    Sure enough, after only 20 breath.


    "Ha ha, what do you call me? What can I do for you? " With a burst of hearty laughter, a strong man appeared in front of the side hall.


    Jiang Ting just slightly perceives the breath, and then determines that the person who comes is the ancestor of Zhang Jia, also the head of qinglingshi, which is worth fifteen years!

 Chapter 2537

    After the robust man entered the side hall, Jiang Ting just felt it and decided that it was his goal, Zhang Chengan.


    Although determined, Jiang Ting is not anxious to start: "Zhang Chengan?"


    "It''s really Zhang."


    Zhang Cheng''an nodded slightly, then frowned and scolded: "noble guests come to our door, why don''t we hold a banquet? I don''t want to die!"


    "Forgive me, I''m going to prepare..." One by one, Zhang''s servants responded with panic.


    Jiang Ting got up and said, "don''t worry."


    Zhang Chengan felt a little uneasy: "what''s your name?"


    "Jiang ting." Jiang Ting did not hide.


    Zhang Chengan stepped back and his eyes narrowed slightly: "we, know each other?"


    He sensed an extremely abnormal atmosphere come with evil intent.


    "I don''t know."


    After a pause, Jiang Ting chuckled: "it''s just an assassination about you . seal


    Speaking of the end, the rule of time was forced by Jiang ting. In an instant, everything was frozen.


    "Chop!" After that, Jiang Ting did not hesitate at all, and Liuyun cut out directly.


    In a twinkling, Jiang Ting''s figure appeared in front of Zhang Cheng''an''s body, and his sword was filled with cold light and cut out directly Then, Zhang Chengan was directly beheaded by him.


    It was also at this time that the ban on time was lifted and Zhang Chengan''s consciousness was restored In fact, it''s normal. Although it''s just a flash, in fact, Jiang Ting has already used the strength of five qinglingshi to form a final situation.


    Zhang Chengan looked at his body cut off by his waist, and his face was inconceivable: "how can it be..."


    "Bang..." The body that is cut by the waist hits the ground, countless bloodstains spread.


    "Ah..."


    "Kill someone..."


    "Help..."


    The servants in the side hall screamed, or they were too scared to move, or they ran out of the side hall.


    Jiang Ting didn''t care about the servants. Instead, he showed a little dumb: "didn''t he die?"


    He banned it for a long time, and then cut a sword. In his expectation, it should be a last ditch strike, making a net profit of ten qinglingshi But the target is not dead.


    Although Zhang Chengan has been beheaded, he is still alive.


    "If you want to kill me, you can''t..." Zhang Chengan began to roar, and then his body instantly began to burn, but in an instant he turned into a living person, and his blood also turned into a huge fire.


    Counterattack?


    No Jiang Ting''s sword is not so easy to pick up.


    The huge fire just appeared. A huge sword rose and stifled the flame. It was the sword that Jiangting had cut out before.


    The meaning of matchless Kendo!


    Jiang Ting raised his foot and stepped forward: "just add another sword."


    Although it was unexpected, he didn''t care too much It''s enough to mend one sword if one sword doesn''t die. Anyway, Zhang Cheng''an has been suppressed by his sword intention and can''t fight back with rules.


    "Don''t Don''t kill me... " Zhang Chengan''s eyes became frightened and his upper body struggled to retreat.


    Because of the suppression of the sword, the flame disappeared, the blood of the side hall reappeared, and Zhang Chengan''s body recovered as usual The only thing that didn''t disappear was the fire that was lit in that moment.


    Jiang Ting''s steps have not been left behind. He quickly approaches and the Liuyun sword plunges down


    "No..." Zhang Cheng''an starts to roar. He sees that the sharp point of the sword is thrusting towards his head. Once he is hit, he will die because he is now suppressed by the sword.


    He didn''t want to die.


    In particular, he was killed when he didn''t understand anything!


    By the way assassination! assassination!


    How fast is Zhang Chengan thinking? Just a little thought, I remember that the reason why Jiang Ting came was that he took over his assassination, not because he had a grudge. As long as he paid enough interests, he could save himself.


    It''s a long story, but with the speed of thinking in a regular environment, time doesn''t even pass!


    "Don''t kill me, I''ll pay three times as much . no, ten times! " At the moment of life and death, Zhang Chengan spoke at an extremely terrifying speed.


    Then, in his panic, he stopped less than half a minute away from his eyes.


    In a flash, Jiang Ting flicked his fingers and a force of rules penetrated into Zhang Cheng''an''s body Also because of the power of that rule, Zhang Chengan felt that all his rules were completely suppressed.


    So simple and easy to suppress his rules? Who is the person in front of you? But he didn''t know In order to suppress his rules, Jiang Ting used the power of a Qingling stone!


    Looking at Jiang Ting again, he tilted his head slightly: "ten times the reward?"


    Between the words, the cloud goes directly into the ground.


    Zhang Chengan nodded hastily: "yes Yes, as long as you don''t kill me, I''ll give you ten times the reward for the assassination. "


    How dare he hesitate at the critical moment of life and death?


    "Who dares to come to my home and be presumptuous?"


    "To die!""Kill him!"


    There was a roar, and countless figures approached from outside the side hall.


    Jiang Ting squatted on the ground, body slightly forward smile: "your Zhangjia disciples reaction speed is not slow."


    Looking at Jiang Ting''s face, Zhang Chengan felt that the smile was cold


    The other strong men in Zhang''s family fell in front of the side hall, their faces stiff and full of disbelief.


    They are aware of the outbreak of fighting here, coupled with the reaction of their servants, they have directly attacked and killed What did you see?


    The ancestor of his family was beheaded, his upper body half dead lying on the ground, it is difficult to struggle, the murderer directly ignored them.


    What''s going on?


    If it''s someone else, they''d like to do it, but in the face of a character who directly hit his father in an instant They are not stupid. How dare they die?


    Where is the anger when it comes? All that remains is fear.


    Jiang Ting still ignored the others, but slightly tilted his head: "your head is worth 15 Qingling stones, ten times the reward is 150 Qingling stones Well, you give me 150 pieces, and I won''t kill you. "


    "One hundred and fifty?" Zhang Chengan''s face became stiff He wants to pay for his life, but the problem is that he can''t get it out.


    Jiang Ting''s eyes are slightly cold: "is there a problem?"


    He doesn''t have time to delay with Zhang''s father Although he temporarily suppressed the rules of Zhang''s ancestors at the moment, with the passage of time, the suppression will surely weaken rapidly.


    According to his estimation, he could only suppress it for one hour at most. Once the time passed, Zhang''s father could use the rule of fire to rally his body and recover as usual.


    Although he knew that Zhang''s father could not bring out 150 pieces But it doesn''t matter, how much you can take. When the injury doesn''t recover, qinglingshi is not too much.


    "No . no problem... "


    Zhang Chengan responded quickly, then struggled to look out of the side hall: "go Go and get one hundred and fifty Qingling stones


    Outside the side hall, Zhang Jia''s strong look suddenly became stiff.


    After a while, one of the leaders showed a strong smile: "Laozu, there are only 37 Qingling stones left in my family."


    Zhang Chengan began to roar: "are you a fool? Offset with other supplies! "

 Chapter 2538

    In the face of Zhang''s strong response, Zhang Chengan began to roar. He dared to say that the bottom line of ten times reward is that Zhang''s materials are not enough. Even if he can''t get enough qinglingshi, he can offset it with other materials.


    "Good..." The man turned quickly to leave.


    "I only want qinglingshi and nothing else." Jiang Ting''s eyes narrowed slightly and his voice was cold.


    He doesn''t lack other treasures. If it wasn''t for qinglingshi, how could he earn qinglingshi?


    Zhang Cheng''an and other Zhang''s disciples became stiff when they faced rongdun.


    Jiang Ting''s mouth Rose: "it seems that you should die."


    Zhang Chengan''s face became frightened: "don''t..."


    Between life and death, there is great terror.


    Especially in the origin world, where there is no afterlife, no reincarnation, and once the body dies, it disappears completely No one wants to die.


    Facing the closer and closer sword edge, Zhang Chengan is more and more afraid.


    Until the edge of the sword was about to be completely suppressed, he murmured with fear: "I have the clue of the treasure of heaven and earth, don''t kill me! As long as you promise not to kill me, I''ll give you the clue! "


    As soon as he was about to cut off, Jiang Ting suddenly stopped his sword and stared at Zhang Cheng''an''s eyes with deep surprise The treasure of heaven and earth?


    Jiang Ting said with a smile, "let''s hear it."


    "Qiang..." The sound of the sword started, and a light of the sword flickered.


    "Ah "The Zhang''s disciples gathered outside the side hall were killed by Jiang ting in an instant, which also consumed his power to get close to two Qingling stones.


    Don''t show your wealth Although what Zhang Chengan said is only a clue, it''s just that the clue is extremely precious.


    Zhang Cheng''an, on the other hand, looked at the many corpses and countless bloodstains outside the side hall with a sad face There are Zhang Jiaqiang who was killed in heartache, and there are secrets about to be told in heartache.


    About half a breath later, a ban suddenly rose This is a ban imposed by Jiang ting.


    After doing everything well, Jiang Ting squatted on the ground again: "what is the treasure of heaven and earth?"


    Zhang Chengan''s Distressed face showed a touch of consternation: "don''t you know?"


    I don''t know. I killed people outside the side hall?


    Jiang Ting''s eyes narrowed slightly: "where are you, asking me?"


    He really did not know what kind of treasure heaven and earth are, but he knew that heaven and earth must be extremely precious.


    Zhang Cheng''an hastily replied, "it''s the supreme treasure derived from heaven and earth. It''s said that rule two holds the treasure of heaven and earth and can compete with rule three."


    At the same time, an extremely dark resentment appeared in his eyes In a flash.


    Jiang Ting took a deep look, and then said, "what''s the clue?"


    "Heaven Gate!"


    After a pause, Zhang Cheng''an quickly said: "there is a map in qiantianmen treasure house. As long as you can get the map, you can find the treasure of heaven and earth along the map."


    Qiantianmen?


    Jiang Ting''s brows suddenly wrinkled He didn''t know the specific strength of qiantianmen, but he could rule millions of miles in the origin circle, and there was no other sect in this range, so his strength could not be underestimated.


    And Qianshan, which carries the destiny of heaven, is in qiantianmen!


    Jiang Ting''s look soon recovered: "what else?"


    Zhang Chengan said quickly: "no No more


    "You lied to me." Jiang Ting chuckles.


    Zhang Chengan was shocked: "I didn''t "I don''t believe in the news even you know. I don''t know anything about qiantianmen."


    After a pause, Jiang Ting shook his head again: "since it''s in qiantianmen''s hands, it''s not difficult for qiantianmen to get the treasure of heaven and earth with the help of the map Even the clue can''t be false


    Between the words, the sword cut down, and the killing heart broke out completely.


    Strictly speaking, he didn''t suspect it was fake After all, who let the destiny of Qianshan in qiantianmen? With the nature of destiny, it can not be said that there is a map recording the whereabouts of heaven and earth''s most precious treasures in the treasure house, but he can''t get the map. Naturally, this clue is useless to him.


    At the critical moment, Zhang Chengan began to wail: "I have a map! I have half the map. Don''t kill me


    Jiang Ting stopped the sword in an instant.


    Zhang Chengan relaxed a little, and at the same time, his heart gave birth to endless resentment Where are the people from? If you don''t agree, you''ll kill him. Don''t give him time to react at all!


    Jiang Ting chuckled: "take a look at the map."


    Zhang Chengan smell speech, the face shows a reluctantly: "I now a strength is you suppress, can''t take out."


    Without waiting for an answer, Zhang Chengan quickly explained: "what I use is not a treasure store, but a space opened up by myself. Even if I want to give the space to you, I can''t do it."


    Jiang Ting''s eyebrows suddenly picked It''s really impossible to create space by ourselves.


    That space, originally a wisp of mind is enough to communicate, but how How can Jiang Ting give Zhang Chengan a chance to fight back? His rule completely suppressed Zhang Chengan as a mortal. Even if he could communicate, he could not get the treasure.No wonder Jiang Ting is so cautious If a mind can communicate with heaven and earth, it can naturally communicate with rules.


    Thinking for a while, Jiang Ting gently raised his hand: "Jiang''s strength is very clear, I hope you don''t make mistakes."


    With that lift of hand, Zhang Chengan''s sword intention and suppression rules dissipated.


    Immediately, the flame filled, and the unresponsive lower body instantly returned to the combination. In the fire, Zhang Chengan''s body completely recovered.


    Even if recovery, Zhang Chengan did not dare to get up, but began to blink eyes.


    Jiang Ting seems to have never seen anything


    Seeing this, Zhang Cheng''an hesitated for a while and took out a map the size of a palm It''s a map. In fact, it''s impossible to trace its whereabouts.


    Because after he got it, Jiang Ting found that the landscape in the map was constantly changing rapidly, and his whereabouts could not be determined at all.


    Zhang Cheng''an got up, lowered his head and said, "I only knew it after years of inquiry. The remaining half of the map is in qiantianmen. I dare not deceive you."


    Where Jiangting can''t see, Zhang Chengan has endless resentment in his eyes.


    But Jiang Ting didn''t care, separated a wisp of mind into the map The information recorded in the map suddenly poured into my mind.


    He did not lie. This map indeed records the whereabouts of a treasure of heaven and earth.


    The treasure of heaven and earth does not exist in reality, nor in nothingness. It is between reality and nothingness. It constantly wanders around the world and has no fixed place. Only when two maps are combined can its whereabouts be traced.


    The treasure is called 3000 thunder flag There is no other information.


    If the two maps are not closed, they can actually track the whereabouts of 3000 thunder flags However, it can be said that the pursuit can not be achieved.


    Because the three thousand thunder flag will continue to swim between heaven and earth, it can not be fixed in a certain place. At this moment, the constantly changing landscape image in the map is the place where the three thousand thunder flag is always located. Because the treasure is wandering, the map is constantly changing.


    But if the two maps are closed, the 3000 thunder flag will be locked and will not swim. By then, we can find the treasure by relying on the guidance of the map.


    In short, if you want to find 3000 thunder flags, you must get two maps. If you can''t get them No one can get the treasure.

 Chapter 2539

    Jiang Ting gets the map from Zhang Cheng''an''s hand, and his mind sinks into it. He feels it slightly for a while and then determines that Zhang Cheng''an is not lying about the whereabouts of the treasure.


    As for the whereabouts of the other map, Zhang Chengan should not have cheated him Instead of trusting Zhang Cheng''an, he believes in destiny.


    Since Qianshan is in qiantianmen, another map is mostly in qiantianmen. Moreover, he believes that Qianshan will get another map from qiantianmen treasure because of various coincidences.


    In his mind, Jiang Ting raised his head and showed a brilliant smile: "thank you, Mr. Zhang."


    Zhang Cheng''an said with a smile: "if you can get it, you are powerful. This treasure is what you should get."


    Jiang Ting''s smile became more and more brilliant: "in that case I don''t want to take all the Qingling stones from your Zhang family. Let your Zhang disciples take out 20 of them. You and I will be clear. "


    Zhang Cheng''an was stunned and nodded: "yes, yes."


    "The solution." Jiang Ting waved his hand to lift the ban.


    Zhang Chengan didn''t dare to delay: "go, get 20 Qingling stones quickly!"


    While Jiang Ting is playing with the map, his mind is constantly thinking He was thinking about whether it was the work of the song and Qing Dynasties.


    After all, he casually took an assassination and got the clue of the treasure of heaven and earth And another map will fall into the hands of Qianshan.


    It''s a coincidence.


    Song Qing wants to see him fight with the destiny? Although it seems very likely, but he has a feeling, should not be so simple, otherwise, before Song Qing would not appear in person.


    After thinking for a long time, Jiang Ting shook his head and ignored it, no matter what the reason was At present, he will not let go of the treasure, and in his current state, he is not qualified to grab it.


    The most important thing is to use qinglingshi to recover the injury and transmutation rules.


    About thirty minutes later.


    A strong man of Zhang Jia came near with fear. At the same time, there were twenty Qingling stones.


    Jiang Ting took over qinglingshi with a bright smile: "you and I are clear."


    When Zhang Chengan heard the speech, he immediately relaxed No matter what you think in your heart, it''s the right thing to send Jiang Ting away first.


    At the same time, he secretly decided to just send . he wants Jiangting to die without a burial place!


    Can''t beat it?


    It doesn''t matter if you can''t fight! Don''t forget the map. He just needs to publicize the map. Naturally, there are innumerable rules. Two territory and three territory attack and kill Jiangting.


    He doesn''t believe that just one rule can stand the strangulation of countless strong people.


    However


    "The seal." The river court a whisper suddenly rings out.


    Then Zhang Chengan''s mind was frozen by time. When his mind recovered, his body was cut off again.


    This time, Jiang Ting didn''t give him time to react. The second sword directly killed him, and the terrible rules crushed him I can''t die any more.


    Zhang Jia''s strong man''s face suddenly changed: "Laozu..."


    Jiang Ting looked at Zhang Cheng''an, who had only his head left, and shook his head slightly: "how can I let you live when you say such news?"


    He''s not stupid He is sure that he really dares to let Zhang Cheng''an go. Next moment, I''m afraid the origin of Nuo Da will know that he has got the map that can trace the treasure of heaven and earth What''s more, he did not forget that there might be a God''s pride in the three realms near the silver city.


    He, where dare to let people go?


    After killing the man, Jiang Ting ignores the rest of Zhang''s family, but urges a transmission array in the jade pendant Zhang''s head soon disappeared.


    But for a moment, a total of 15 Qingling stones were sent into the jade pendant from nowhere, and also fell into the hands of Jiang ting.


    "It seems that the reward shown is the reward I can get. It''s good."


    Jiang Ting showed a smile, and his figure dispersed: "next..."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Time flies. In a twinkling of an eye, three years have passed.


    These three years have been extremely peaceful for the world of origin.


    For the territory of qiantianmen, the past three years have not been very peaceful Gein, in the past three years, a killer statue appeared in the ecstasy building of qiantianmen.


    During the three years, he madly took dozens of assassination missions. What''s most shocking is that no one failed and all of them were successful.


    In just three years, there were dozens of rules in the scene. They died on the trip with the moon. It is said that the man not only never failed, but also made a crushing gesture!


    Therefore, over the past three years, the rules of qiantianmen have been in danger, for fear of being watched and killed. Countless people suspect that accompanying the moon may be a heavenly pride, but no one can be sure.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    in qiantianmen territory, Jiangting comes to the starting point of the origin boundary, somewhere outside Heishan.


    "Damn accompanying the moon, don''t force me! I''m in a hurry. You and I will die together! " An angry roar suddenly sounded at the edge of somewhere, at the same time, a figure in a mess appeared.As soon as he appeared, the man was angry Break the space and try to escape.


    "Why struggle?" A voice of indifference followed.


    With the appearance of a young man in white, there are also sharp sword lights The fall of sword light didn''t bring any terrible aftereffect. There was only a corpse that was pierced by sword light like a beehive, and a hole that didn''t know how deep.


    The first person to appear, the pawn.


    And who is that young man, not Jiang Ting?


    Jiang Ting slowly approaches the corpse and skillfully transports it through the jade pendant As for the destination of transmission, he did not know, and he did not explore.


    After a while, twenty Qingling stones appeared in Jiangting''s hands.


    Jiang Ting showed a brilliant smile and began to absorb qinglingshi with his mind.


    After about three breaths, the twenty Qingling stones were all scattered with fly ash.


    Feeling his body for a while, Jiang Ting said with a smile: "it will be completely recovered soon."


    At the same time, he didn''t hesitate to pour His divine thoughts into the jade pendant. The first thing that came into his eyes was the information about him in the jade pendant.


    Nickname: Companion month line


    number of tasks completed: 50.


    The highest level of assassination: ordinary rules


    failed assassination: none.


    I''ve received the assassination: Wu


    looking at the list of online games in my mind, Jiang Ting''s smile is more and more brilliant.


    After he succeeded in assassinating Zhang''s father, he began to intercept and assassinate him. In just three years, he received a total of 50 assassinations, each of which was paid by qinglingshi.


    It''s very simple. It''s just that not every time the target is in the light, but some of it is hidden. He needs time to find out where the target is. It takes a lot of time, so he has only completed 50 assassinations in three years.


    In other words, plus just died in his hands, he has killed a full 50 rules, his injury, the distance from complete recovery is only a line!


    According to his estimation, there are less than ten qinglingshi, he can completely recover from the injury, and the rules are completely transformed!


    One task is enough.

 Chapter 2540

    According to Jiang Ting''s estimation, he only needs about ten qinglingshi to recover from the injury and completely change the rules.


    Another successful assassination is enough.


    If he hadn''t aggravated his injury every time he shot, his injury would have recovered. After all, the reward he got for completing 50 assassinations has exceeded 1000 qinglingshi!


    "Hateful, if this person is not too able to run and hide, I should only need five Qingling stones now." With a murmur, Jiang Ting shakes his head and sinks his mind into the jade pendant, ready to receive a task.


    If everything goes well, after completing an assassination, he doesn''t have to carry out the assassination. He can find a quiet place to practice in seclusion and try to promote the rule of three realms.


    Rule one territory, 30 qinglingshi, ordinary killer can pick up.


    Rules of a realm, thirteen green stone, ordinary killers can pick up.


    Rules


    See here, Jiangting brow slightly pick, thirty green stone? And the closest target to him?


    According to his understanding of taking over the assassination in the past three years, if qinglingshi is used as a reward, the reward of the ordinary rule is about 10 to 20.


    He hasn''t seen the reward of 30 qinglingshi.


    Thinking for a while, Jiang Ting''s eyes narrowed slightly: "is someone assassinated?"


    The target of assassination does not mean that it will continue to be assassinated If so, ecstasy building is likely to attract countless hostility.


    As far as he knows, if the target of the assassination is assassinated three times, that is to say, if the assassination of the ecstasy building fails three times, the assassination of that target will be cancelled, and the ecstasy building will not be listed as the target of the assassination from now on.


    If the assassination fails, the ecstasy building will inform the employer who issued the target of the assassination. Then the employer may increase the reward for the assassination, so as to attract more powerful assassins to assassinate and increase the possibility of successful mission.


    Of course, if it is the rule of genius level, or the pride of heaven, then the reward will certainly increase a lot However, the strength of the show is very clear, just a common rule.


    If it''s not superior strength, then there are some other killing moves or secrets to block the assassination?


    No matter what the reason is, that person is more difficult.


    Jiang Ting thought for a while, and then he took over the assassination With the reward of 30 qinglingshi, even if he is a gifted man, he can pay enough price to kill him and get enough reward to make him recover.


    After all, he only needs about ten Qingling stones to recover completely The reward is 30 pieces, and the cost of his hand is nearly 20 pieces of qinglingshi.


    There is no accident with such a large number.


    After the next assassination, the target''s message immediately came.


    The owner of Ning family in Heishan City, the rules of control are unknown


    After searching the information, Jiang Tingmei Yu showed some inexplicable Ning family owner?


    If he remembers correctly, he and the Ning family seem to have some disputes. Before, he got a lot of qinglingshi from the Ning family, but if he remembers correctly, Ningyang was just Fanli Sanjiang.


    Now, have you been promoted? And the assassination of ecstasy building has failed twice?


    Yes, according to the information he got after he took over the task Before him, the task had been taken twice and failed twice.


    He was the third one to answer If he also fails, the ecstasy building will cancel Ningyang''s assassination, and will not offer a reward for Ningyang''s assassination in the future.


    "It''s a little interesting. Ningyang just broke through the rules, and it was able to force back two assassins. It seems that the Ning family is not simple." With a whisper, the body of Jiangting disappeared.


    Of course, he didn''t care too much. Even if Ning family had any secrets, he was not afraid The control of rule territory over rules is too shallow to resist his attack.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Heishancheng, Ningjia.


    Deep in the mansion is a lush courtyard.


    There is no one around the courtyard. Ningyang is sitting quietly in the deep of the courtyard. I don''t know whether he is practicing or sleeping.


    I don''t know how long later.


    A light curtain suddenly appeared around the courtyard As soon as the curtain of light appeared, countless cracks suddenly appeared, turning into debris.


    Ningyang suddenly opened and drank: "who!"


    Between words, the power of rules bursts, countless stars evolve, and the stars are all over the sky.


    "The star rule The rules are ordinary, but the strength is good. " With a sound of appreciation, Jiang Ting appeared in front of the courtyard without a sound.


    With his appearance, the light curtain completely shattered and disappeared.


    Secretly, it''s a pity for Jiang Ting This Ningyang has been assassinated twice, so he has been on guard for a long time. After he arrived, he couldn''t kill in secret, so he had to break the battle first.


    As a result, although the array was broken, it also attracted Ningyang''s vigilance.


    Ningyang pupil instantly shrink: "Jiangting?"They have seen each other, and because of Jiang Ting''s performance, how can Ningyang forget Jiang Ting? After all, in his cognition, Jiang Ting is a heavenly pride.


    "You are here to assassinate..."


    Speaking of this, Ningyang suddenly reaction: "in recent years, spread the boiling companion is you?"


    "Seal!" Jiang Ting did not answer, but directly urged the time rule.


    In an instant, everything was frozen This is the time freezing that the second frontier dare not ignore!


    The reason why Jiang Ting dares to sneak into Ning''s house and do it directly It is because his rule transformation has reached the last moment.


    It may not sound like much, but in fact, Jiang Ting''s strength at the moment, even if he burst out the rules at will, is infinitely close to the real power of the God King, which is not what Ningyang can resist at all!


    To put it simply, even Tianjiao in the rule zone can''t resist Jiang Ting''s attack This is also the reason why Jiang Ting directly took over the assassination without much hesitation.


    After freezing the time, Jiang Ting''s body flashed, and the leisurely court was walking close to Ningyang, and the flowing clouds were cut off.


    With the fierce rules, Ningyang''s body was directly crushed by him If he does not need to keep the head to hand over the task, this blow is enough to completely crush Ningyang.


    Also because of the need to leave the head, Ningyang is not dead Of course, it''s on the verge of death.


    Taking back the flowing clouds, Jiang Ting raised his hand again: "exterminate!"


    He wants to shatter the spirit of Ningyang Then Ningyang naturally died, and he completed this assassination mission He doesn''t care what''s wrong with the Ning family.


    All he knows is that his injury will recover immediately. From now on, his attack will not lead to the rule backfire, and there is no need for qinglingshi to continue his life!


    "Stop it A Jiao drink suddenly rang out.


    With this sound, Jiang Ting suddenly felt uneasy. He had frozen the whole Ning family''s entire residence for thousands of miles. Everything was frozen. Who could stop him?


    Most importantly, he also sensed a touch of strangeness.


    Who is that man?

 Chapter 2541

    Because of that sound, Jiang Ting felt a little uneasy at the bottom of his heart He has frozen the whole Ning family''s time. It is reasonable to say that no one can get rid of the freezing of time unless there is rule II.


    And that voice even brought him a kind feeling Who is it?


    Jiang Ting didn''t know. However, he instantly released the frozen state of time and gave up the vitality of crushing Ningyang Not because it can''t be killed, but because it''s a touch of kindness.


    If it was not for the sudden kindness in his heart, he would not give up the vitality of Ningyang.


    After lifting the time freeze, Jiang Ting jumped to the roof of the courtyard and turned to look.


    And Ningyang''s thinking was restored After recovery, he found that he had only his head left, and the distance between his spirit and death was only a little bit.


    "You..." Ningyang just feel full of horror, he almost died! Almost!


    Jiang Ting can''t kill him? No, he saw another person in the courtyard He knew that he could survive not because Jiang Ting could not kill him, but because of the sudden increase of people.


    If he had not been stopped, he would have died How to be killed do not know the kind of death!


    Close to the people, eyes shrink: "Jiangting?"


    "Ning Ning Yu?" Jiang Ting''s brow also slightly wrinkled.


    It''s Ning Ning Yu who stands in his way The ghost bride who once had a ghost marriage!


    Intimacy It''s not an illusion. He feels a touch of kindness on Ning Ningyu. It''s real kindness Where does this intimacy come from?


    But it doesn''t matter.


    The important thing is, palpitations After Ning Ningyu arrived, he felt countless palpitations and the chill of death.


    Ning Ningyu, is there a way to kill him?


    What''s the secret of Ning family? If he remembers correctly, when he saw the ghost bride at that time, his strength was just the first to enter the second realm of Fanli, and there was only one soul body that could not be reconstituted.


    What happened in the past few years when he left? Ning Ningyu not only reunited with her body, but also promoted her to rule one!


    That''s right, the rules Arrived at the rule of a territory, not only Ningyang, Ningning jade.


    What means did she use to get rid of the time freeze and even let him not notice?


    Here, in a silent confrontation Ning family, however, knows nothing about it.


    In other words, Jiang Ting freezes the time when he moves. The rest of Ning''s family have no idea that there has been a fight, a one-sided crush in this courtyard.


    Looking at Ning Ningyu again, she stares at Jiang ting. Her eyes are full of complexities There are killing hearts, hatred, anger, and strangely, there are also three kinds of warmth.


    I don''t know how she did it. She even has such a lingering look in her eyes.


    Looking back at Jiang Ting, after looking at him for a long time, he suddenly said: "this kind Is it blood


    He had seen the strange intimacy.


    If he is right, Ning Ningyu''s body seems to have his blood.


    How can there be his blood in Ning Ning Yu''s body?


    With a little thought, Jiang Ting remembered When he and Ning Ningyu first met outside Heishan, he destroyed the whole team of the ghost marriage. At that time, Ning Ningyu''s spirit was crushed by him.


    It''s just that some of Ning Ning Yu''s spirits were at Ning''s home at that time. He couldn''t crush them thoroughly. Moreover, he vomited a lot of blood because of his serious injury at that time Ning Ningyu''s spirit fragments were once re coagulated with the help of his blood.


    It was also at that time that Ning Ning Yu dyed his blood.


    It was nothing But now Ning Ningyu is not a spirit at all, but a complete body, so because he once dyed his blood, there will be a strange kindness between them.


    It''s also because of the kindness from blood, and Jiang Ting''s not simple. He vaguely feels that something is wrong with Ning Ningyu It''s just that he can''t be sure exactly what''s wrong.


    I can only be sure that the spirit of Ning Ning Yu may be different Maybe it''s just an illusion? Because he and Ning Ning Yu are not familiar with each other, are they destined to have an illusion?


    In the silence, Ning Ningyu took the lead in saying: "you took my father''s assassination?"


    "That''s right." Jiang Ting did not deny it.


    The mood is slightly heavy What''s the secret of Ning Ning''s jade body? What means could he feel the faint death.


    Ning Ning Yu pressed down countless thoughts in her mind and whispered: "you and I have a lot of grievances and disputes. How about giving up the task?"


    Between words, her mind is full of depression She can feel that Jiang Ting is the biggest obsession in her body.


    She has a feeling that if she can solve her obsession, she will be able to completely integrate with the source of detachment, and from then on, she will go straight into the world.


    It''s just that she doesn''t know how to solve it Kill? Or get married?


    Yes, in addition to killing, there is also the possibility of getting married According to her understanding at the moment, Ning Ningyu was eager to have a ghost marriage with Jiang Ting because of Jiang Ting''s extraordinary, and then reverse Yin and Yang.The vast obsession is not rebirth, but Jiangting.


    Her thoughts now are not only a fierce fight between life and death, but also a desire to go with her for the sake of kindness All in all, it''s complicated.


    Thanks to her being here for a long time, she has been used to many things Perhaps because she is beyond the origin, she is also a qualified strong person in the origin circle at the moment.


    "Give up?" Jiang Ting put down many thoughts and began to hesitate whether to give up.


    Ningyang''s strength, in his view, is really nothing, as long as the freezing time, Ningyang can only wait to die, and he wants to kill Ningyang, it is easy.


    What made him hesitate was Ning Ningyu How does Ning Ningyu get rid of the time freeze? How did he do it so that he didn''t notice?


    From the beginning, he did not find that Ning Ningyu had not been affected by the freezing of time.


    "I''d rather give up part of the cost of giving up the task." Ningyang''s crushed body has been agglomerated with the help of rules, and the figure left the courtyard in a flash.


    Although the words are calm, the palpitations in Ningyang''s eyes are hard to hide If it wasn''t for his daughter, he would have died! He could see that he was not the enemy of Jiangting at all.


    If Jiang Ting doesn''t give up the assassination Even with Ning Ning Yu, he didn''t have much confidence to survive.


    "My father and I join hands. No matter what means you have, you can''t kill him."


    After a pause, Ning Ning Ning Yu said softly: "if so, it''s better to give up. Why bother? Life and death face each other."


    When Jiang Ting heard the speech, he looked strange Why should life and death face each other? This sentence sounds nothing, but Jiang Ting can hear that Ning Ning Yu''s subconscious doesn''t want to fight with him?


    He and Ning family''s relations, from the beginning, may not be good!

 Chapter 2542

    Jiang Ting sensed the potential meaning in Ning Ning Yu''s voice, and his mood became strange The relationship between him and Ning family is not good, and he still comes to assassinate Ningyang at the moment.


    Ningyang is Ning Ningyu''s father, but Ning Ningyu doesn''t want to be his enemy. What''s the reason?


    Because of that touch of affection? Kindness not only affected his Jiang Ting''s judgment, but also affected Ning Ning Yu, who had a big secret?


    In Jiangting thinking, Ningyang mood recovery, shortness of breath: "Jiangting, you don''t go too far."


    "Too much..."


    With a whisper, Jiang Ting whispered: "I want to kill you, she can''t stop it."


    A ray of light fluctuations in the rules began to spread, as if about to sell.


    Seeing this, Ning Ningyu''s face suddenly sank, and her whole body suddenly sent out starlight Her and Ningyang''s rules are all star rules.


    "Stars..." Jiang Ting''s brow was slightly wrinkled.


    The star rule, as far as he knows, is not a strong rule, at least, not as strong as time.


    The condensation of earth fire, water and wind is for creation, and reincarnation is for returning to ruins According to his estimation, if the sun, moon and stars are combined, maybe they are also some kind of supreme rule? It''s just that he doesn''t know much about it.


    It doesn''t matter The important thing is, how does Ning Ningyu break away from the time freeze by virtue of the star rules?


    Even if his rules have not completely changed, even if his injury has not recovered, this is not the reason why Ning Ningyu can break free There should be other reasons.


    Ning Ningyu drank low: "Jiangting, don''t go too far!"


    As if to cater to his voice, the light of stars suddenly hung high, but in a short period of half a breath, Heishan city and Heishan city were filled with vast starlight for thousands of miles.


    When Jiang Ting sees this, his eyebrows pick slightly It''s impolite to say that if he is right, Ning Ningyu''s control over the rules is the lowest he has ever seen!


    The reason is simple When they get to this point, the power of fighting is not to see who is the most powerful!


    In terms of power, Ning Ningyu is really amazing. There are tens of millions of miles around Heishan city and Heishan city If Ning Ningyu wants to, the stars will destroy everything in an instant.


    So what? In Jiang Ting''s opinion, it''s just a waste of the divine power in his body.


    To fight is not to destroy, but to kill!


    However, what makes him feel cold and pressure of death with such superficial manipulation?


    Testing?


    Pondering for a while, Jiang Ting stepped back on the roof: "ha ha, why is Miss Ning so impulsive?"


    No matter what secret Ning Ningyu has, once the fight starts, he will consume countless qinglingshi, and the speed of recovery will be greatly delayed, which is not worth it.


    Even if you want to fight Ning Ningyu, you have to recover from the injury and completely change the rules At that time, he will not encounter regurgitation of rules, and he will have no scruples in his hand.


    Jiang Ting''s words also stopped: "Jiang is just an assassin It''s impossible for the two of you to let Jiang retreat so easily. "


    Ningyang showed uneasiness: "what do you want?"


    "Your assassination is worth 30 qinglingshi."


    After a pause, Jiang Ting''s eyes narrowed slightly: "the rules of the ecstasy building must be clearer than Jiang The girl''s strength is extraordinary. I''m afraid it''s not easy for Jiang to attack and kill her. In this case, it''s better for Ning''s family to pay all the compensation for Jiang''s giving up the task. If so, it''s OK for Jiang to go back. "


    If the next assassin wants to give up the task, there is no difficulty, just need to pay half of the reward as compensation.


    Ningyang instant drink: "impossible!"


    "I don''t want to..." Jiangting eyes suddenly a cold, a trace of cold also in the whole body.


    Ning Ning Yu hummed softly: "it''s just 15 Qingling stones. My Ning family gave them to me!"


    After that, without waiting for Ningyang''s reaction, Ning Ningyu waved her hand.


    In the blink of an eye, fifteen streamers of light came out, dribbling around in front of Jiang Ting There are 15 Qingling stones, no more, no less.


    Jiang Ting waves qinglingshi into his hand and looks at Ning Ningyu''s eyes He seems to have underestimated Ning Ning Yu''s secret.


    Ning family is not a powerful family A few years ago, the Ning family didn''t even have a single rule, so it''s impossible for the Ning family to have many qinglingshi.


    Ning Ning Yu, on the other hand, simply took out 15 Qingling stones.


    The most important thing is that the qinglingshi was not taken from Ning''s family, but from Ning Ningyu.


    Soon, Jiang Ting looked at qinglingshi again If the absorption of these 15 qinglingshi, his injury will certainly be able to recover, the state can also reach its heyday.


    Absorption?


    Hesitating for a while, Jiang Tingwei chose to give up, Ning Ningyu is not simple, at least, according to the present palpitations, he is not sure that he can kill.If Ningyang can''t be killed at that time, he won''t have enough money to pay As an extremely large killer organization, ecstasy building does not want to have a grudge with it.


    And a little He just made a move, but he has consumed about five Qingling stones Maybe 15 Qingling stones can just make him recover, maybe more, maybe less!


    If it doesn''t recover completely by then All the changes are just around the corner. It''s not worth the risk.


    Thinking of this, Jiang Ting stepped back again: "well, Jiang gave up this task."


    Between the words, Jiang Ting directly takes out the jade pendant of the ecstasy building, and sends the qinglingshi away through the jade pendant in their sight.


    Then, Jiang Ting directly took on another task and disappeared.


    Ningyang eyes show three angry, three happy: "he left?"


    "Gone." Ning Ning Yu nodded.


    Ningyang completely relaxed, then slightly frowned: "he just used what means, I actually..."


    "Time."


    After a pause, Ning Ning Ning Yu''s eyes showed some heaviness: "he has just banned time, everything is not flowing, and the thinking of living beings is frozen, if it is not me I didn''t expect that he had such supreme rules. "


    "The supreme rule?" Ningyang''s eyes were shocked.


    Seeing this, Ning Ning Yu hesitated for a while and said, "Dad, you''d better let Ning''s disciples leave Heishan city at once."


    Ningyang revealed his unwillingness: "why? You punished him for the failure of his mission. Did he want to come to Ningjia''s trouble? "


    "He hasn''t recovered yet."


    After a pause, Ning Ningyu''s face became heavy: "I can feel that his injury is only a little bit short of recovery. If he had fought with us before, the injury would have been repeated. That''s why he retreated When he recovers from his injury, he will definitely come to Ning''s


    "What?" Ningyang horror Jiang Ting, who nearly killed him, has not recovered from his injury? Is it still the way it used to be, with injuries?

 Chapter 2543

    Because of Ning Ning Yu''s voice, Ning Yang''s face became shocked He didn''t expect that his suddenly rising daughter would tell him that Jiang Ting''s injury has not recovered.


    He was almost killed before he recovered If he recovers and doesn''t have any scruples, doesn''t it mean that his family has no resistance at all?


    After a while, Ning Yang shook his head: "how can it be, since he is in the rule state, how can he have any injury that is difficult to rule out?"


    "My daughter won''t lie to you. You should gather the Ning family''s disciples to withdraw from Heishan city to hide." Ning Ningyu didn''t explain In fact, she didn''t know why.


    After that, she whispered: "his recovery should be related to qinglingshi. In recent years, it has been said that there are a lot of rules and circumstances in his hands. He should recover with a large amount of qinglingshi This time he will retreat, and he will only come back after one or two more assassinations. There is still time for him


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    After March, somewhere in the valley.


    "It''s not easy to find you. I can really hide." With a whisper, the power of rules burst, countless rules of time spread, and the valley and surrounding time were frozen.


    In the valley, a man in coir raincoat was fishing.


    A sword light fell from the sky, the man was killed on the spot, then a ripple filled the air, and the soul of the man was crushed.


    After that, time returns to flow In the valley, only one head fell to the ground, until death is still unknown.


    It''s half a break again.


    With ripples and broken space, Jiang Ting steps into the valley, waves the first level control into the air, and then enters the jade pendant.


    In a moment, fourteen Qingling stones appeared in front of Jiangting.


    Then there are three breath.


    Breeze blowing, the 15 Qingling Petrochemical fly ash scattered.


    "Boom The sound of thunder, a road of thunder spread on the top of the sky.


    Jiang Ting looked up, then slowly closed his eyes, and the power of rules began to explode There''s time, there''s reincarnation, there''s death


    If there are rules here, we will find that Jiang Ting is full of terrible rules with a sense of destruction!


    But if they don''t reach the regular boundary, then in their eyes, Jiang Ting is just standing quietly in the valley.


    About a day later.


    "Ah..." Jiang Ting suddenly raised his head and roared.


    With his long roar, the power of rules began to spread wildly in horizontal lines.


    "Boom Where we pass, the sky is falling apart, and countless rocks and plants are crushed by the force of rules It''s a crush that doesn''t even leave the ashes.


    With the river court as the center, the earth sank more than 100 feet. At the same time, everything in sight was crushed, and nothing could be left.


    The valley, originally green and secluded, has now turned into a desert.


    "Finally, it''s back." As he whispered, Jiang Ting lowered his head slowly, raised his hands and clenched them tightly. The power of rules began to break out.


    After he retired from the Ning family, he took an assassination without hesitation. The assassination was to assassinate the ancestors of a certain family, which was easily found by him.


    However, the assassination failed to make him recover completely after consumption, and then he took on another assassination, but this assassination made him easy to find and find out his whereabouts for a long time.


    It is also this assassination that finally makes his rule transformation complete, and he has no scruples.


    After a while, Jiang Ting takes out the jade pendant of the ecstasy building, and his mouth rises slightly He has now completed 52 assassinations and failed once.


    "Ecstasy building But for the assassination organization, I''m afraid my injury would not recover so soon. " With a murmur, Jiang Ting put the jade pendant into the storage space with his backhand.


    Now that his injury has recovered, he will not waste his time to pick up the assassin of the ecstasy building.


    After pondering for a while, the picture of Heishan city came into his mind.


    "What''s the secret of Ning family?" Accompanied by whispers, Jiang Ting waves to smash the space directly and goes after the location of Heishan city.


    He is not interested in Ningyang However, he is interested in Ning Ning Yu.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    After three breath, over Heishan City, Jiangting broke the space.


    Black Mountain City, or that black mountain city.


    But this time, Jiang Ting, who had recovered from his injury, had no scruples, and the spirit of terror broke out, which immediately enveloped Heishan Chen.


    Now he has the qualification to be arrogant!


    In the city.


    Anyone who is in Heishan city can feel the sudden terror. No matter who is aware of the moment, his heart is filled with endless fear.


    They don''t know who the master of the mind is, but they can feel that it''s a terror that they can''t provoke at all.


    Looking up, you can see the indifferent Jiangting in white.


    "Who is that?""I don''t know But this idea is terrible. I feel that even in the rule realm, I''m afraid there is no such terrible idea. "


    "Is it difficult to be a rule of two realms?"


    "The man I seem to have seen him in Heishan town before. Is he Jiang Ting


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Because of that undisguised idea, countless people, no matter what they are doing, all look at the river court in mid air.


    Jiang Ting, however, frowned slightly after his mind swept through Heishan city At the moment, there is only one rule in Heishan city. Ningyang and most of the Ningjia disciples have disappeared.


    Only a few of Ning''s disciples seem to be preparing to leave?


    What happened to Ning''s family?


    Jiang Ting didn''t care He has no idea about Ningyang and other Ning family members, and he doesn''t have much killing heart for the time being.


    If he wants to clean up Ning''s family now, Ning''s family can''t get rid of him even if they go to the ends of the earth He can easily find the whereabouts of Ning''s family with the help of time.


    He is interested in Ning Ning Yu.


    Ning family, the courtyard where Jiang Ting once assassinated.


    Jiang Ting disappeared in the air, appeared in the courtyard, and said with a smile: "Miss Ning."


    The rule he found was Ning Ningyu.


    Ning Ningyu raised her head: "Jiangting..."


    Between the words, Ning Ning Yu is also full of countless fears It''s only been three months.


    But she felt that Jiang Ting at the moment was completely different from Jiang Ting before. She couldn''t be sure for the time being. The only thing she could be sure was that Jiang Ting''s injury had recovered.


    The breath has become a lot more terrible That''s the breath of rule two!


    After a while, Ning Ning Yu''s look recovered as usual: "you are back as expected."


    Jiang Ting didn''t rush: "do you know Jiang will come back?"


    Ning Ningyu shook her head: "I don''t know, but I feel that you will come back."


    Jiang Ting''s eyes narrowed slightly: "are you confident?"


    Ning Ningyu''s face remained unchanged: "give Ning''s disciples the time to evacuate. My father is not your opponent. If I leave, I''m afraid the Ning''s disciples who haven''t evacuated will encounter disaster."


    Jiang Ting''s eyes suddenly narrowed when he heard the speech He could see that Ning Ning Yu didn''t seem to have much fear, and most of them were calm.

 Chapter 2544

    Jiang Ting heard Ning Ning Ning Yu''s voice and his eyes narrowed slightly. He could see that Ning Ning Ning Yu was not afraid of him and settled down in the town.


    Now he has no hidden breath of rule II Ning Ning Yu, where is the confidence and confidence?


    As if knowing what he thought, Ning Ning Yu frowned slightly: "you want to do it, why?"


    "Reason..." Jiang Ting''s brow quietly wrinkled.


    Actually, there''s no reason.


    In fact, the reason why he came back to Heishan city was very simple. The simple reason was that the rule transformation had been completed. He wanted to see what was strange about him.


    If we really say that hatred between life and death needs to be fought, it is not.


    Thinking for a while, Jiang Ting shook his head: "there is no reason."


    Without waiting for an answer, the whole body of Jiangting suddenly filled with ripples: "just Jiangmou has some curiosity, how did you break away from the time freeze before."


    After that, the ripples spread instantly.


    Time freezes He is going to see Ning Ningyu''s ability. If he can, he will kill Ning Ningyu directly.


    After all, the relationship between the two is not good. If Ning Ningyu has a big secret, he may become his enemy in the future If the enemy can be strangled in the bud, any normal person will not refuse.


    This time, the whole time of Heishan city was frozen, everything became static.


    However, Jiang Ting''s look became dignified: "it''s a little interesting."


    He saw that his time was frozen and stagnated, but Ning Ningyu Not affected by time at all.


    In his perception, Ning Ningyu does not exist in this piece of time. Since it does not exist, how can it be frozen?


    Ning Ning Yu also looked over and drank coldly: "I''m afraid you won''t succeed."


    The stars began to spread.


    "Boom "The stars are shining, and countless explosions ring.


    Time is stopped, where is the sound?


    Jiang Ting looked aside and saw that where the stars were shining, time was flowing again.


    Ning Ning Yu''s Starlight directly broke the time to stop?


    However, how can this be possible? How can Ning Ningyu break his blockade of time by his very superficial control of the rules? Even he didn''t find out how it was broken!


    "The moon of extreme Tao." Jiang Ting''s body flashed and jumped to the top of the sky.


    Ning Ning Yu''s face was heavy, but she was not afraid. Her body turned into a wisp of star light and went straight to the sky.


    The top of the sky.


    Looking at the starlight rushing up, Jiang Ting turned his wrist: "time goes against the current."


    In a flash, everything between heaven and earth began to reverse.


    Then Jiang Ting clearly saw that where Ning Ningyu had passed, the time controlled by him began to melt.


    Also because of his careful observation, he found that it was not Ning Ningyu who directly ablated time, but Ning Ningyu''s body seemed to be strange. As soon as his time rule approached, he unconsciously dispersed.


    In short, Ning Ningyu''s body is strange, immune to the attack that he urged by time.


    Jiang Ting didn''t do it: "reincarnation is not there, death does not exist, how do you come back to life?"


    "It''s none of your business!" Ning Ning Yu was also made angry, eyes exposed cold light, a starlight came.


    And the starlight is just like Ning Ningyu''s strange body. Where it passes, time retreats It''s not that starlight is so strong, but it''s related to Ning Ningyu''s strange body.


    Jiang Ting is still ready to say something. Ning Ning Yu suddenly clenches her teeth and drives the rules.


    Starlight!


    Jiang Ting clearly perceived that the power of starlight began to rise in a straight line, and the space was annihilated one after another.


    "Flashy but not real."


    After saying that, Jiang Ting does not retreat but advances: "I am more and more curious about you."


    Between the words, Jiang Ting takes out the cloud to urge the sword formula.


    Sword lotus rises The sword lotus, which seems to be ordinary, is not sword lotus at all. Instead, Jiang Ting uses the sword formula to force the rules and uses the Kendo rules to assist the sword formula.


    There is a qualitative difference between rule control and simple rule control, and this is the most real killing method in rule II.


    "Zizizi The harsh sound rang out rapidly.


    The stars shine on the sword lotus, and the sword lotus shows countless white smoke, as if to be melted.


    But in fact, under the control of Jiang Ting, Jian Jue constantly mends the rules of ingestion, and the destruction speed of Xingguang to Jian Lian can''t keep up with the speed of ingestion.


    The sword lotus after forming shivers slightly, and then beats Ning Ning Ning Yu.


    "How could..." Ning Ningyu''s face changed greatly. Obviously, she didn''t expect that once Jiang Ting was serious, her strength was so terrible.


    Her estimation of Jiang Ting''s strength is still the same as when Jiang Ting was assassinated But she didn''t know that Jiang Ting was limited by the injury, so she couldn''t take it seriously.


    Even if the assassination is only the most superficial use of rules, even if the control power is only a line of difference, but because it can''t be serious, the combat power is very different.Of course, Ning Ning Yu is not easy to provoke. If she dares to stay, she will have the confidence to stay!


    As soon as she thought about it, she urged her mind to transcend the source In a flash, the stars burst out!


    Although she still couldn''t suppress Jianlian, she also made her speed slow down. She took the opportunity to suddenly retreat hundreds of feet and leave Jianlian''s attack range.


    Also because of her violent retreat, the stars that follow her can''t continue to cover Jianlian.


    Jiang Ting''s eyes shrank: "what treasure?"


    At that moment, the power of starlight was no less than the normal rule II To put it simply, Jiang Ting feels that if there is no loss in the outbreak before Ning Ningyu''s urging, he may not be able to beat Ning Ningyu in the same situation.


    If it''s Ning Ning Yu''s real strength, it''s better to say But he felt that it was not Ning Ning Ning Yu''s method, but the explosion by some means.


    With such shallow control, he can instantly burst out the power no less than that of rule II. If he can get Ning Ningyu''s treasure Doesn''t it mean that he can fight against the rules?


    Ning Ning Yu began to roar: "you are too much!"


    "Too much..."


    After a pause, Jiang Ting laughed: "Miss Ning, before you Ning family tried to force Jiang to marry in the dark, you already had an irreconcilable feud Don''t you think you''re too naive? "


    Ning Ningyu was more and more angry: "at that time, as compensation, my Ning family had already given you a lot of qinglingshi!"


    "In Heishan Town, if Jiang didn''t have some means, I''m afraid he would have been trapped by your family."


    After a pause, Jiang Ting shook his finger slightly: "if you do something wrong, you have to pay a price. The resolution in that year was just a last resort. It''s just Ning''s family. How can you offend Jiang? He even tried to force Jiang to marry in the dark! "


    His words are right. If it wasn''t for the sudden appearance of Ning Ning Ning Yu, who has a big secret It''s just Ning''s family. It''s not a pity to die because of the previous offence.


    "You Ning Ningyu is very angry.


    "Broken!" Jiang Ting is not in the language, but a hand toward the front of a grasp.


    The palm is not big But as Jiang Ting reaches out her hand, Ning Ning Yu suddenly feels the whole blood begin to boil.

 Chapter 2545

    After Jiang Ting''s hand, Ning Ning Yu didn''t see any monstrous attack, but suddenly felt the blood in her body began to boil.


    Because of the boiling blood, her whole body began to turn red It''s a skin change caused by the rapid flow of blood.


    Ning Ningyu drank: "what have you done?"


    "It''s interesting." Jiang Ting''s eyes narrowed slightly He didn''t do anything. He just drew his own blood. There was his blood in Ning Ning Yu''s body!


    According to his estimation, his blood is aroused, Ning Ning Yu does not say death, but at least his body will almost collapse, and countless cracks will appear to turn into blood man, but as a result, his body is only slightly red?


    He did not flinch, but drink: "Jiang''s blood, easy to use?"


    Between the words, Jiang Ting once again mercilessly grasps.


    "Poof..." Ning Ningyu vomited blood instantly, her face turned red, and countless blood stains began to appear She felt that the blood in her body began to get out of control.


    She also remembered that when Ning Ningyu''s soul was broken, she used to use Jiang Ting''s blood to reconstitute it Although it was smashed by a sword light after re coagulation at that time.


    However, the soul body, also eventually dyed the blood of Jiang ting.


    When she arrived, she didn''t know whether to merge with Ning Ningyu or to give up. She didn''t force out the blood, so she directly used the method of transcending the origin to re coagulate her body.


    Therefore, there is Jiang Ting''s blood in her body Even her spirits were stained with many.


    Thinking of this, Ning Ningyu''s face became distorted and growled: "I don''t want to kill you. Why do you want to die?"


    "It''s up to you to kill me?" Jiang Ting''s face is cold.


    However


    Ning Ning Yu continued to roar: "Feng! Give it to me, seal it


    A strange light rises Strangely, Jiang Ting could see the light and knew it was Guanghua, but he didn''t know what light it was or even what color it was.


    It seems that all the lights and colors in his cognition are not right.


    With the spread of Guanghua, Ning Ningyu''s body instantly returned to normal, and the blood aroused by Jiang Ting was also suppressed by Guanghua.


    With that, Jiang Ting felt that the flow speed of blood in his body had become much slower.


    More subconsciously, he said, "beyond the source?"


    After that, he frowned slightly . beyond the origin?


    Beyond he knows, beyond?


    He knows the source.


    But he didn''t know the four words beyond the origin.


    Suddenly, he suddenly remembered the taboo drama. In the taboo drama, he saw many ancient gods. Even if he didn''t know or saw them, he would suddenly understand his identity.


    It''s the same as now.


    Ning Ning Yu is just like falling into a madness, roaring: "go to die!"


    Bright stars Also at this moment, Jiang Ting smelled the smell of death from the starlight.


    All over the sky, there is no way to avoid There is no doubt that he will die.


    "You are not simple." Jiang Ting instantly suppressed endless thoughts, his face became calm, and his fighting spirit began to flourish.


    Together, the method of time retrospection emerges.


    Where the starlight passes, time and space annihilate, and Jiang Ting is killed by the starlight.


    Then, in a flash, the rules of time surged, and the River Court reappeared from nothingness.


    Ning Ningyu''s face changed: "not dead?"


    "Although I don''t know what the origin of detachment is, it should be very good. Things involving detachment are in the name of origin. If they are obtained, they may be able to prove detachment."


    After a pause, the reappeared Jiang Ting tilted his head slightly: "originally, I just wanted to see what''s weird about you Since there is such a treasure, I will accept it with a smile. "


    "Qiang "Endless sword light swept, countless Kendo rules with sword light as the carrier began to show power wantonly.


    Ning Ningyu''s face changed slightly, and she quickly controlled the starlight to fight back.


    "Boom..." The terrible explosion began to break out, and the terrible aftershocks spread in all directions. Fortunately, they were fighting on the top of the sky.


    On the ground, even a hundred black mountain cities are not enough to be destroyed.


    Jiang Ting quietly looking at, slightly seal: "perish to destroy rob!"


    "Boom..." Thunder broke out and countless clouds began to spread.


    Ning Ningyu raises her head in an instant and her pupils dilate to the extreme She saw clouds rising from the rules, and then purple thunder with terrible rules began to emerge from the clouds.


    It was also at the moment of thunder that she smelled the terrible pressure of death Intuition tells her that once the thunder falls, she will die!


    Do not want to, Ning Ning Yu began to roar: "how can you control so many rules!"


    "You are wrong. I have no control over the rules of Kendo or thunder."


    After a pause, Jiang Ting pressed his palm down: "if it wasn''t for the unspeakable treasure in your body, if you were in my hands, hundreds of millions of lives would not be enough to die, because it would have been Jiang''s fault to be crushed by your star light.""Boom..." The terrible purple thunder shows its head with the intention of destroying the world.


    It''s not a secret skill that he practiced, but a talent of the dragon family. After he incarnated as a nihilistic Thunder Dragon, he was born to use the thunder killing move of "doomsday".


    There is also the more terrifying killing move of disordered space.


    With the blessing of many rules It''s a disaster to be destroyed.


    "Boom "Endless thunder broke away from the clouds and rushed to Ning Ningyu with terrible rules.


    It is also at this moment that the taste of death in Ning Ning jade reaches its peak.


    She is not Jiang ting.


    Jiang Ting knew how to fight when he was in the divine realm He can make mistakes countless times, because under his background, even if he is killed countless times, he will be reborn in an instant, unless the divine power in his body is exhausted, otherwise his life will be endless.


    But Ning Ningyu can''t She has only one life.


    Jiang Ting can be killed countless times, and she will die as long as she is killed once.


    Not to mention the difference in the control of the rules between the two If not for Jiang Ting''s carelessness, how could he have been killed by Xingguang?


    It''s a long story. In fact, there is no instant!


    Ning Ningyu looks at the thunder and immediately decides We can''t wait for the thunder to fall. Once it falls, she will die and her spirit will be gone!


    Breaking the thunder?


    Can''t break it! If she can break the thunder If she can break the thunder, how can she form a decisive situation?


    Run!


    We have to run!


    Thinking of this, Ning Ningyu''s body turned into a star. With the blessing of the rules, she tried to run away.


    Jiang Ting laughed: "escape?"


    When the upper body method is used, Jiang Ting''s body turns into moonlight and follows Ning Ningyu without delay.


    Ning Ning Yu takes the rules as her foundation and runs away for nearly 100000 Li in an instant Unfortunately, Jiang Ting has already given birth to a murderous heart, and has begun to do her best. Where can she escape?


    No matter how far she escaped, Jiang Ting was just following her with terror thunder.

 Chapter 2546

    Ning Ningyu turns into a star and tries to escape by taking the rules as the foundation Unfortunately, the river court has been thoroughly serious, into the moonlight, carrying the thunder loot slowly follow.


    There is a gap between them. Even if there is a source of detachment, Ning Ningyu can''t escape at all.


    One breath, only one breath time, two people across at least 700000 miles of terror distance, even if not Ning Ningyu has been on the run, she has been smashed by the thunder.


    Ning Ning Yu suddenly stopped and looked at the thunder, her face twisted: "Damn it."


    Can''t escape She knew that she could not escape.


    Different from Jiang Ting''s relaxed freehand brushwork, she ran away for 700000 Li in an instant, which put a great load on her If she continues to explode like this, she will run away for two million miles at most, and her strength will be exhausted.


    Jiang Ting''s face was cold: "death!"


    "Boom..." The endless thunder fell down, and all the escape space of Ning Ning Yu was sealed.


    Seeing this, Ning Ningyu''s face became more distorted: "Jiang Ting You wait, tomorrow, I want you to regret, I want you to regret at the beginning! "


    In a flash, the light broke out It''s beyond the origin, it''s a light that can''t be understood by Jiang ting.


    After that, the thunderbolt came down.


    Jiang Ting''s brow was wrinkled, his figure flashed, and he ran into the thunder With his approach, the thunder and robbery disappeared, and the world was calm again.


    Ning Ning Yu, disappeared.


    Before Ning Ningyu disappeared, Jiang Ting clearly felt a touch of light spatial fluctuation But, that''s all, he didn''t find out where Ning Ningyu''s broken space went.


    In short, he lost Ning Ningyu''s whereabouts and could not be traced.


    After a moment''s silence, Jiang Ting was not angry, but frowned: "beyond the origin It''s not so easy to get treasure. "


    If the source of detachment is really related to promotion detachment as he guessed, it''s normal that he can''t get it easily The only helpless is to lose the whereabouts of Ning Ning Yu.


    With the help of the breakout of the origin, if two people are in the same situation, he may not be able to beat Ning Ningyu, and most of them may lose.


    Looking back on the scene of fighting to her escape Soon Jiang Ting showed a little puzzled.


    In his opinion, Ning Ningyu''s nature is not enough.


    When the fighting broke out just before, Ning Ningyu obviously had a heart to kill However, from the picture of Ning Ning Yu''s escape, Ning Ning Yu has given up killing her heart, as if the previous killing was just an impulse.


    What was she thinking?


    After thinking for a long time, Jiang Ting didn''t think of the answer.


    After a long time, Jiang Ting shook his head and stopped thinking: "forget it, don''t think about it, find a city to live in seclusion, find a way to break through the three rules, and secretly inquire about Ning Ningyu''s news."


    Now that all the injuries have recovered, the most important thing for him is to break through cultivation Not to mention that we can reach the terrible transcendence of the song and Qing Dynasties, which often changed the world, we should at least break through the three rules first.


    If transcendence is playing with heaven and earth, and taking all living beings as chess pieces, then according to the comparison of the divine realm as a sample, the rule of three realms in this origin realm must be invincible.


    Even if he is still a chess piece, he is also the strongest chess piece with absolute self-protection ability Even if it is a chess piece, as long as it does not die, it can naturally seek a breakthrough.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The world of origin does not know where.


    "Cough..." With a burst of light beyond cognition, Ning Ningyu appears staggering.


    Here, it''s a dense forest.


    Glancing around, Ning Ning Yu said: "Jiang Ting Cough... "


    Her face was pale, and her injury was obviously very serious.


    After a moment of silence, she shook her head slightly, and the stars were shining. Under the stars, her face quickly became ruddy, and her breath soon recovered as usual.


    This is the rule of startling terrible, with the rule, no matter how terrible the injury can quickly recover If we get to the point of Jiangting, unless it is a special state of regurgitation, no matter how terrible the injury is, we can recover in an instant.


    It''s immortal.


    If you control the special rules like Jiang Ting, as long as the inside information does not disappear, then it is in the true sense and can not be killed at all.


    After the injury recovered, Ning Ning sat on the ground: "although I know your strength should be very strong, I didn''t expect that even with the help of detachment, I couldn''t beat you But unfortunately, you don''t know. I can sense your whereabouts. "


    There is Jiang Ting''s blood in her body.


    Because of the reason of breaking away from the original shield, unless we meet, Jiang Ting can''t feel her, let alone use the traction between the blood.


    But she''s different Jiang Ting can''t feel her, but she can feel Jiang ting with the help of the blood!


    She was thinking about what to do next.


    Ning Jia With her current strength, if Jiang Ting wants to destroy the Ning family, she can''t stop it, and she can''t keep the Ning family, but she feels that Jiang Ting probably won''t fight against the Ning family.After all, Ning''s family is very common. What''s unusual is her, and Jiang Ting''s goal is just her.


    She is hesitating, is hiding on this, with the help of transcendence to improve strength.


    Or Hidden around the river court, control everything.


    After a long silence, Ning Ningyu got up and said, "you don''t know what detachment means I said, I want you to repent! I want you to do everything and ask for my forgiveness! "


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    in qiantianmen, there is a mountain in the deepest part, the top of an extremely majestic mountain. At a glance, you can have a panoramic view of hundreds of thousands of miles.


    Jiang Ting stood quietly on the top of the mountain, with the mountain blowing and the sleeves rustling.


    I don''t know how long later, Jiang Ting looked at the earth Valleys, mountains, canyons, grasslands, swamps and many other landforms are clearly visible.


    Looking at the mountains and rivers for a long time, Jiang Ting looked at the sky again: "heaven is pouring thousands of miles, heaven''s heart, what is it..."


    After he lost the trace of Ning Ning Yu, he spread his mind to countless mountains and rivers, but he couldn''t find any trace. Moreover, because Ning Ning Ning Yu is special, he couldn''t find his whereabouts according to the rules of time Without any clue, he gave up the pursuit and came here instead.


    According to his plan, now that the injury has recovered and the rule transformation is over, we should find a safe place to break through the third boundary of the rule.


    It''s easy to find a quiet and safe place, but he is at a loss about how to break through.


    As far as he knows, because of the incompleteness of the rules of the divine realm, the two roads can not go in the divine realm, no matter whether it is the heaven pouring ten thousand li or the heaven heart. But how can we go in the origin realm?


    At the moment, he suddenly found that he couldn''t understand whether it was heaven or the heart of heaven.


    The only way to understand it is to eat spirit As merciless as that, killing hundreds of millions of creatures, gathering endless real spirits to forcibly break through the border.


    It''s just that he won''t go on the way of devouring souls. He can''t accept that the method of devouring souls requires killing too many creatures In addition, he could not tolerate the fact that he had the lowest strength in the three ways to break through the situation by the way of swallowing spirit.

 Chapter 2547

    There are three ways to break through the third boundary of the rules. He is not willing to go for the method of swallowing spirit.


    He would rather not break through for the time being than be at the bottom.


    And the rest of the way . tianqingwanli, the strongest, Tianxin, medium strength, better at controlling other rules.


    What he would like most, of course, is to pour thousands of miles into the sky Just don''t say that the sky is pouring thousands of Li, even for him, the next level of heaven''s heart, he knows it all.


    What''s the meaning of "Heaven inclines thousands of Li"? What is Tianxin?


    Without a clue, how to break through?


    It''s not that he doesn''t like Tianxin. According to his understanding, Tianxin is better at controlling other rules. If he uses good skills, he will be weak There is no difference between high and low in the three ways. It all depends on how to use them.


    But for him, the most powerful Tian Qing Wan Li is more pleasing to him.


    However, both roads are full of confusion.


    "I really can''t. I have to go one step at a time." Thinking again for a long time, Jiang Ting shook his head slightly and disappeared on the top of the mountain.


    Since you can''t make a breakthrough in your cultivation, go to qiantianmen first He did not forget, three thousand thunder flag!


    If he gets another map in qiantianmen, he can start to look for the treasure of heaven and earth However, how to get it needs to be carefully considered.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Three days later.


    Jiangting is walking on the ground like an ordinary person, and the sight is quietly looking at the top of the mountains in the distance.


    There was no early stage in that mountain, but there were many monsters, dense forests and so on.


    But what Jiang Ting looks at is not the mountains, but the sky above them There is a wonderland stretching over ten thousand li.


    Innumerable palaces seem to exist in ancient times. From time to time, we can see innumerable figures and some spirit animals coming in and out of the palaces.


    In that vast area, there are not only palaces, but also countless fields, soil and medicine gardens forced to float by big means. All the plants are precious gods and immortals. From time to time, there are rare animals flying between palaces.


    In addition, the endless thin white fog No matter who sees the moment there, the word "fairyland" will appear subconsciously.


    There, just like a vast city, a city built in a fairyland.


    Even though Jiang Ting has seen a lot, he has to say that he is worthy of fairyland.


    As he walked forward, he quietly looked at the sky. The corner of Jiang Ting''s mouth Rose: "qiantianmen It''s kind of interesting. "


    That swept the sky, is the heavenly gate, a Wonderland!


    Not to mention the strength, compared with the divine realm, the residence of the sect''s power in the world of origin is undoubtedly more brilliant and magnificent just by looking at its appearance At least in the realm of God, Jiangting seldom sees anyone who will build a supreme palace in the sky.


    And today, I see.


    Even if he could not clearly perceive the strength of qiantianmen, he would even mistakenly think that he had reached something extraordinary.


    At this point, I have to mention that before he got close to qiantianmen, Jiang Ting always worried that qiantianmen might be extremely powerful. But after he got close to qiantianmen, he found that it was him who was worrying.


    Because qiantianmen is not strong It''s really not strong.


    If we ignore the unique rule of the origin of the first realm, simply say the rule of the second realm, this heavenly gate is not as good as the magic Moon Palace.


    Besides, there are at least three gods in the magic Moon Palace Cheng Wenxi, Chai Ying, and Jiang Ting, the old woman who still don''t know the name, are the real gods of the magic Moon Palace. If you count Jiang Ting, they are four!


    And this heavenly gate There is only one God King.


    Yes, just one!


    In addition to a large number of rules, Jiang Ting feels that qiantianmen has only one rule and two boundaries. If there is no special person like Ning Ningyu, Jiang Ting feels that he can push the whole qiantianmen!


    Of course, it''s just a feeling that he didn''t make a rash move. Instead, he approached slowly and kept invading with hidden thoughts He came to qiantianmen not to fight, but to see if he could find another map.


    What''s more, he didn''t forget that Qianshan, the man of heaven''s destiny, was in qiantianmen. If he did something to qiantianmen, who knows what would happen? Not to mention, in qiantianmen, Tianjiao, who is suspected to have three rules, is not good for making trouble.


    As the saying goes, a dead horse runs in the mountains Jiang Ting walked towards the fairyland for three days, but the distance didn''t seem to shorten at all.


    However, his mind was to sweep all the qiantianmen, and found the treasure house of qiantianmen.


    Unfortunately, after all, there is a rule and two realms in qiantianmen. Jiang Ting does not dare to observe it in a big way. Shennian can''t get into the treasure house. There are also several places suspected of forbidden areas that he does not dare to observe.


    After a while, Jiang Ting quickened his pace and walked towards a valley in front of him. He was ready to go to the valley and so on.


    He found that there seems to be some kind of Dabi in qiantianmen. It is said that the chief can enter qiantianmen''s treasure house to get treasure, and Qianshan is one of them.He''s going to wait until Dabie is over. When qiantianmen opens the treasure house, he''s going to follow him into it, and then he''s going to leave secretly with the map However,


    I have to mention that qiantianmen has ruled the surrounding areas for a long time, or maybe it is because the zongmen are in Dabi and need to invite the four sides to observe the ceremony In a word, qiantianmen didn''t open the zongmen formation, which also made Jiangting observe a lot of news in a silent way.


    If he had not worried about bringing in the awareness of the rules in qiantianmen, he might have found more secrets, though he didn''t care about them.


    Soon, Jiangting reached the valley, and then entered the valley.


    In a dark place, Jiang Ting''s mouth was slightly raised, and his body disappeared in a flash, leaving only a phantom with a little breath.


    Well, this phantom has no attack power. It will be broken when touched


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    High altitude, north of qiantianmen.


    A hundred Li high platform is suspended in the sky, in which two people are constantly fighting.


    In the distance of the high platform, there are magnificent temples.


    When no one found it, there was one more person in the square of one of the temples. He liked green clothes like other people.


    "I dare to be arrogant even if I''m just a disciple outside. Elder martial brother Jiang killed him!"


    "Show me the secret of Panax notoginseng! Come on


    "Xuantianfeng will win!"


    Just as Jiang Ting entered the crowd without a sound, there came a lot of roars. These people were all disciples of qiantianmen and were watching the battle.


    And the two men who fought Well, Jiang Ting doesn''t know anyone.


    In addition to the square where he is, there are many squares around the platform, where many qiantianmen disciples gather.


    After a glance, Jiang Ting looked up at the high altitude above the platform, where several people were standing in the clouds Those people are different from other disciples. They are all in the same realm.

 Chapter 2548

    Jiang Ting sneaks into the square and looks around. After four weeks, he quietly looks at several people standing in the clouds Those people are not the disciples of qiantianmen, because they all have the cultivation of rules!


    No accident, it should be the qiantianmen high-level who presided over this contest?


    After a glance, Jiang Ting didn''t pay any attention to it. Instead, he began to concentrate on his observation like an ordinary disciple. In fact, he was observing around without any trace.


    He''s looking for the rule Er Jing of qiantianmen Unfortunately, because he needs to hide, he does not dare to increase the power of the spirit. He has never found out where the rule II is. He can only be sure that the man is in qiantianmen at the moment.


    As for this contest, it''s nothing. According to the news we heard from God, the contest usually lasted for half a year, but now it''s only about three months.


    In other words, it''s nearly three months longer than the fight, and he has plenty of time.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Soon, March passed quietly.


    It''s been three months since Jiang Ting lurked in qiantianmen, and the contest has finally come to an end Jiang Ting paid attention to Song Qing, but he didn''t see it.


    Maybe he didn''t find it, or maybe the song and Qing Dynasties changed the memory of people here with their terrible strength, and it was no longer in qiantianmen?


    The result of Bi Dou is not much different from Jiang Ting''s guess.


    Chieftain, of course, is Qianshan, which carries the destiny of heaven. He won the first place with the biggest black horse.


    In the second place, Jiang Ting once saw Hua Yan Well, over the years, he has finally broken through to the third realm of Fanli. It seems that Hua Yan was the proud girl of qiantianmen from the beginning?


    As for the third place Well, it doesn''t matter. For Jiang Ting, it''s just a passer-by.


    High platform, higher altitude.


    A strong man drank: "once in a hundred years, it''s over today! Now it''s time to give awards... "


    Then, for half an hour, it was an extremely boring time for awarding awards.


    Wait until the rewards of the other disciples are given.


    Another man in rule one fell into the clouds: "those who are bigger than the top three, enter the true legend Follow the elder to the treasure house, and the chief can take three things at will. The second one can take two things, and the third one can take one thing... "


    After a long delay, the man and Qianshan went to the deep of Qiantian gate.


    "After waiting for three months, we are finally going to open the treasure house." Jiang Ting''s eyes, hidden among his disciples, suddenly narrowed.


    The remaining map is in the treasure house Moreover, since he has Qianshan, a man of heaven''s destiny, Jiang Ting knows with his feet that nine times out of ten that map is not taken seriously, but Qianshan will be found.


    Even without his intervention, another map would fall into the hands of Qianshan in the end.


    But now He accepted that map.


    His eyes flashed, and Jiang Ting instantly lost his body shape and breath. He raised his feet to follow Qianshan. At the same time, the rules of time also worked to the extreme at this moment.


    Can''t be found by qiantianmen yet Other people will become stupid in the face of fate, but no one will be stupid in the face of Jiang ting. If he is exposed ahead of time, the map will almost have no chance with him.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Through a piece of palace, a field of breeding rare animals, through Soon, a group of people came to qiantianmen, a palace that they couldn''t afford.


    After arriving here, the guide turned his head blatantly and showed a warm smile: "although the treasure house is not big, there is an old ancestor in the treasure house who takes in the nothingness himself, and the Xumi array is the leading one. The space in the treasure house is 100000 Li."


    "So big?" Qianshan and others were shocked.


    "It''s natural."


    The man showed a little pride and then chuckled: "there are many treasures in the treasure house. There is no classification. You can only stay in the treasure house for three days. Whether you can get the treasure depends on whether you have the chance and vision."


    Treasure house treasure house, the things inside are not necessarily precious, there may be some things that can''t be distinguished.


    And the man didn''t waste any time. He nodded with the man guarding the treasure house and took out a jade pendant like keepsake to close together.


    "Creak..." With bursts of colorful brilliance, the door of the treasure house slowly opened.


    Without mentioning that the things in the treasure house are precious to the Buddha, the simple appearance is unusual.


    After the side hall was opened, what appeared in front of them was not the scenery, only a whirlpool that could not be penetrated.


    The man''s face became more and more genial: "go in."


    "Thank you, elder." Qianshan and Huayan also have a passer-by a salute with respect one after another, and then step into them.


    Jiang Ting''s eyes narrowed slightly, his figure flashed, and he followed Qianshan three people into the treasure house.


    This treasure house is obviously a different space, the whole is like a plain Baoguang is not there, the fluctuation of innumerable treasures is constantly spreading, and innumerable treasures or non treasures are piled up at will.Want to find treasure through perception or Baoguang Obviously not.


    But Jiang Ting, who was hiding his body, glanced at him and frowned quietly There are too many things in it, which greatly hinder his mind.


    In short His mind can''t penetrate many treasures, and the man didn''t lie. The treasure house really has a terrifying range of nearly 100000 Li.


    With such a large area and the impenetrable mind, I want to find a map of the size of ten feet Let alone three days, Jiang Ting felt that he could not find it even if he was given three years.


    After an observation, the corner of Jiang Ting''s mouth Rose: "fortunately, I''m not impulsive No matter how well the map is hidden, it will surely fall into the hands of Qianshan. Just follow him. "


    He was not ready to find it by himself. He believed that as long as he followed Qianshan, the map would naturally appear.


    Below.


    Passerby a glanced around and said: "elder martial brother and elder martial sister, the treasure house is vast. Younger martial brother, I''ll go to the east to have a look."


    After that, the passer-by flew away without waiting for an answer.


    Hua Yan also said: "younger martial brother, what are you going to choose?"


    "This..."


    After a moment''s hesitation, Qianshan shook his head slightly: "all the treasures in the treasure house must be the most precious. Let''s have a look at them casually first."


    They didn''t separate, but walked slowly while talking.


    Jiang Ting followed them quietly, his eyes narrowed slightly He saw the terrible destiny again!


    With the advance of Qianshan, that day''s life began to manifest and take effect Obviously, destiny is constantly influencing Qianshan to guide him to take treasure here.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    about half an hour later, Qianshan fell in love with a black stone the size of a palm without any precious light, but he had not decided to choose.


    Looking at him for a while, Jiang Ting suddenly turned his head and said, "do you want to be a member of qiantianmen?"


    On the right, someone!


    While Qianshan was playing with the stone, he suddenly felt that there was an abnormal smell on the right side In short, someone''s hiding there.

 Chapter 2549

    While playing with stones in Qianshan, Jiang Ting suddenly sensed an abnormal breath on the right side There, someone''s hiding!


    It''s not the passer-by . who is it?


    Is he the same person who sneaks in here, or is he the man of qiantianmen?


    Jiang Ting didn''t know, but soon he didn''t pay attention to it and continued to look at Qianshan He saw that Qianshan had decided to choose the black stone as a treasure.


    The black stone may have a secret He doesn''t care. He''s just waiting for Qianshan to find the map.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    soon, about two days passed.


    Where is passer-by a? Jiang Ting doesn''t know.


    Jiang Ting only knew that during this period, Qianshan chose another jade vase that looked ordinary. He could not see the secret of that jade vase.


    Hua Yan also chose a necklace A necklace, not inferior to Liuyun.


    They just move forward aimlessly, without any regular order.


    Move on for a second.


    Qianshan suddenly said: "Hua Yan, look at the umbrella..."


    Looking along Qianshan''s line of sight, I just saw that an umbrella about ten feet in size was lying open on the ground, and the body of the umbrella was full of the smell of the five elements.


    The rules of five elements of gold, wood, water, fire and earth are full of them.


    Hua Yan''s eyes showed some Yearning: "what is this umbrella?"


    Qianshan shook his head: "I don''t know, but I don''t think it''s very simple. You can just choose one. How about this umbrella?"


    "Let me see." Hua Yan quickly approached, and then played a power.


    The umbrella trembled slightly, then shrunk abruptly, leaving only the size of the palm.


    In the dark.


    Jiang Ting''s eyes narrowed as he looked at the umbrella The umbrella is not simple. Jiang Ting smelled a strong smell of threat on the umbrella.


    Just a treasure, has it brought such a huge threat?


    Qianshan suddenly revealed a touch of surprise: "what is this?"


    Hua Yan didn''t look up: "younger martial brother, you found this umbrella first. I feel that I can''t even exert one tenth of my power. Do you really want to give it to me?"


    Qianshan shook his head: "I don''t like to use umbrellas It''s like a map. "


    Jiang Ting, who is still observing the umbrella, suddenly deviates Just see, a map quietly on the ground, he is to see, the flicker on the map in constant change.


    Even without starting, Jiang Ting has intuition That''s another map! Before, the map was obviously pressed on the ground by the umbrella, obscuring the view.


    Even if he didn''t see it, now the umbrella is for Huayan, and it can reappear.


    But it doesn''t matter. The important thing is that Qianshan is reaching for the map . as long as the mind rushes into the map, it can know the existence of 3000 thunder flags!


    "Sure enough, if I have it myself, I''m afraid I can''t find it without decades." Jiang Ting instantly regained his mind, and then showed up without hesitation. His power burst out and he grabbed the map.


    He came to qiantianmen for more than three months, for this map?


    Now that we have the map, the things belong to him And he has a feeling that he can''t let Qianshan touch the map.


    There was a lot of life that day. Once Qianshan got the map Even if his strength is far more than Qianshan, I''m afraid that under the influence of destiny, he may not be able to capture it.


    Because of the appearance of Jiangting, Qianshan and Huayan come back to God and exclaim: "Jiangting?"


    They have not forgotten Jiang Ting After all, they were in Yinguang city before. Because of Jiang Ting''s informant, if they were not lucky, they would have died in Yinguang city. How dare they forget?


    Hua Yan quickly recovered and drank: "younger martial brother, stay away, his strength is not inferior to that of the elder!"


    Qianshan nature is not stupid, on the spot a tumble to avoid the direction of Jiangting grab, for fear of the disaster of fish.


    What Jiang Ting didn''t expect was that because of the escape of Qianshan Mountain, a breeze was brought out, and then the breeze blew, and the map drifted along the breeze to avoid the direction Jiang Ting grabbed.


    Even, the breeze with the map, toward the mountains.


    "I''m special..." Jiang Ting has nothing to say but to swear at the moment.


    However, his reaction was not slow. Instead, he drank coldly: "seal!"


    He will get the map, and he won''t let Qianshan touch it Well, he doesn''t believe it when he blocks the time directly. Everything is frozen and still. Can a map escape him?


    Everything, even Guanghua, stagnates because of the stillness of time.


    "Who dares to break into the treasure house?" There was a roar of anger in the sky.


    Obviously, Jiang Ting''s book has been exposed.


    "Will you have time?" Jiang Ting didn''t care, so he grabbed the map As long as you get the map, only one heavenly gate can''t stop him.


    However


    "Buzz Strange sounds are heard in the world where time is frozen.Then Jiang Ting saw that the umbrella he got from Hua Yan began to tremble, and the rules of the five elements of gold, wood, water, fire and earth began to spread and burst out.


    With the change of the umbrella, the time freeze in a small area was broken. Not to mention, Jiang Ting also felt a light suppression, the suppression of his rules.


    Jiang Ting frowned: "what is it?"


    Although he knew that the umbrella was not simple, he didn''t expect that it was not so simple and could break his time?


    "Hua Yan, the five Yun umbrella is the most valuable weapon for killing. Let go of the control immediately, take the treasure house as the inside information, and let the five Yun umbrella explode by itself to kill the thieves!" A roar of anger was heard in the sky.


    "Oh, oh I see! " Hua Yan nodded busily.


    "Buzz..." The strange sound became more and more strange.


    The gold, wood, water, fire and earth became invisible and visible, and then turned into five lifelike dragon people, who came directly to the river court. At the same time, the real body of the five Yun umbrella trembled slightly, casting a light curtain to protect the flower face and Qianshan Mountain.


    Jiang Ting''s eyes were slightly cold: "beyond measure!"


    "Qiang..." With the sound of the sword. Liuyun sword floats on the top of the sky, endless sword light begins to sweep the sky and the earth, and the five dragons are dismembered one after another However, no matter how the sword light broke out, even if it was constantly chopping the Wuyun umbrella, the body of the umbrella did not leave any trace.


    Kill the most precious?


    Jiang Ting didn''t fight with Wu Yun umbrella. When Wu Yun umbrella was cut by sword light, his figure flashed directly on the map and waved the map to him.


    With the influx of divine thoughts and the information of 3000 thunder flags Sure enough, this is another map.


    The treasure of heaven and earth, three thousand thunder flag has almost fallen into the hands, as long as the two maps are closed, you can be ready to search for treasure.


    The corners of his mouth smile slightly, and then Jiang Ting waves the map into the storage space.


    Thanks to his hiding in qiantianmen.


    "Where are the thieves?" There was an earth shaking roar of anger.


    Then, the endless brilliance spread, and countless fires rose in the treasure house.


    Also at this moment, the seal of the treasure house suddenly rose, Qianshan and Huayan, as well as the five Yun umbrella were directly sent out of the treasure house A middle-aged man with half naked upper body and flaming eyes appeared in the treasure house.

 Chapter 2550

    The five Yun umbrella, Qianshan Mountain and Huayan are all sent out of the treasure house. At the same time, a middle-aged man with flaming eyes appears in the treasure house.


    It''s not an adjective That middle-aged man''s eyes are really spitting fire, well, in the real sense of spitting fire.


    Jiang Ting waved back Liuyun, his face became dignified: "qiantianmen ancestor?"


    "It''s really me, sir, who is it?" The middle-aged man had a cold face and a long gun appeared in his hand.


    Jiang Ting''s face suddenly sank as he was about to speak The ancestor of qiantianmen is the rule boundary that he has not found. He is also the most powerful person in qiantianmen.


    When he didn''t hold a gun, he didn''t feel any threat, but when he held a long gun, he felt a huge danger Intuition tells him that the strength of qiantianmen is no less than it.


    What kind of treasure is the long gun? Kill the most precious?


    As if knowing what he thought, qiantianmen''s face became colder and colder: "no matter who you are, you dare to break into our qiantianmen without killing the most precious treasure Laozu will teach you a lesson that will never be forgotten


    "Kill the most precious treasure..."


    After a pause, Jiang Ting looked at Xiang Liuyun: "since Jiang''s rise, this sword has followed his side. He thought it could be used forever, but now it doesn''t take long."


    Although he is not willing to change But I have to say that the treasure of the origin world is indeed terrible.


    The most terrible treasure of heaven and earth is derived from heaven and earth, not refined by man He doesn''t know who can refine the next level of killing and cutting the most precious treasure, but it''s obviously not easy.


    The armed qiantianmen ancestor brought him such great danger If you don''t take the time to find the most valuable treasure to kill and fight in the origin world, it''s too bad.


    Looking at the qiantianmen ancestor, he showed a little grimace: "although the heaven biting gun in my hand can''t match the treasure of heaven and earth, it''s also the first-class killing treasure Now the treasure house is closed, and there is no way to heaven and no way to earth! "


    "You talk a lot of rubbish." Jiang Ting pointed to the clouds in his hand.


    "Good, good, good!"


    The ancestor of qiantianmen was furious and swept with a long gun: "I was going to give you the chance to surrender and be loyal, but since you don''t cherish it With blood, sacrifice me to swallow the gun


    Words fall, the emperor of qiantianmen flies down, and the gun point goes forward Indistinctly, the endless rules of heaven and earth follow closely the sky swallowing gun.


    Also at this time, the world of treasure house suddenly changed, countless treasures disappeared, only a grassland left.


    Just waiting to fight back, Jiang Ting''s look is ugly When the long gun came, he suddenly felt that his control of the rules had become obscure.


    In short, his control over the rules has been suppressed by 30% And it''s the kind of repression that you can''t get rid of.


    This battle is hard to fight.


    Having said that, Jiang Ting was not afraid.


    "The end of the sword!" With low drink, Jiangting will flow cloud horizontal stand in front of the body.


    Endless Kendo rules began to be drawn, and the terrible wind howled. Under the terrible traction of Jiangting, where Kendo rules passed, the space began to collapse.


    When the Kendo rules are drawn to a certain boundary.


    Jiang Ting''s eyes flashed, holding a long sword to the direction of the long gun was a split.


    "Boom "There was a lot of exploding noise, and more than a hundred feet of terrible sword gathered in the heaven and earth, and the sword cleaved toward the qiantianmen ancestor.


    This is the first unreserved outbreak after the battle between the gods and kings of Jiangting society In other words, this is the first time that Jiang Ting broke through the queen of God!


    No, it shouldn''t be full strength If Jiangting doesn''t unite the huge sword and simply use Liuyun sword to split it, his power should be increased by about 10% But Jiang Ting felt that the gun in qiantianmen''s hand was not simple. If he fought hand in hand, his sword might not be able to stop the gun.


    In order to be safe, he chose to cleave the sword. Although his power would be reduced, his life would be better than safety.


    Looking at the terrible sword coming, the ancestor of qiantianmen sneered: "I can''t measure myself!"


    Between the words, he suddenly swept with a long gun Then, vaguely, it seems that there is a giant, who is also sweeping with a gun.


    With a bang, the huge sword has not been able to show its power, and a long gun of terror shows up, which smashes the contact of the huge sword.


    The ancestor of qiantianmen drank coldly: "give it to me, break it!"


    Then, the long spear burst into light Before the sword could fight back, countless cracks suddenly appeared and turned into countless iron filings.


    As if he had expected, the ancestor of qiantianmen stabbed at him with a gun: "suffer death!"


    More than 100 Zhang long gun of terror is directly pressing down on the place where Jiangting is At the same time, the gun began to increase its size rapidly.


    "The moon of extreme Tao." Jiang Ting''s body flashed, and his magic power burst out. He turned into moonlight and suddenly retreated for 40 Li, so he could avoid the point of the gun That''s right. The point of the gun, which is only a hundred feet long, has soared to nearly ten thousand feet at the moment, which is extremely terrifying.The ancestor of qiantianmen grinned with disdain: "I can really run."


    "It seems that Jiang is going to lose today." Jiang Ting looks the same, quietly looking at the heaven eating gun in the hand of qiantianmen ancestor.


    That long gun is too powerful.


    The huge sword that was smashed before It''s not that Jiang Ting''s strength is inferior, but that there is something wrong with the sky swallowing gun.


    At the moment of lifting, Jiang Ting sensed that the long spear of heaven swallowing spear was swallowing his huge sword rule. It was just swallowing. What was terrible was that after swallowing, the Kendo rule began to fight back.


    In short, it''s like a reflex attack. After Jiangting''s attack, he not only has to bear the attack of qiantianmen, but also has to resist his own attack power It''s a strange thing that he can resist the long gun.


    Defeat is not inferior to strength, but the fault of weapons.


    His flowing clouds are not as good as the sky swallowing gun Even he felt that even the weapons in the hands of the twelve sword wielding envoys of Shenyu against heaven and earth were not as good as those of the heaven swallowing gun.


    The sky swallowing gun devours the attack and then reflects. The final way to deal with it is to avoid confrontation with it. In the future, the sky swallowing gun will explode with great strength It''s a pity that they are all rule II. Jiang Ting doesn''t think he can hold the gun.


    Then the rest is to avoid the sharp edge of the sky biting gun If you just want to avoid it, you have to risk four close ups. Once you get close, you will never die.


    Never die? He just came to the map and didn''t want to live with qiantianmen''s ancestors for a while. Moreover, he even doubted that the heaven swallowing gun might even devour his rules of time.


    Thinking of this, Jiang Ting has some helplessness Time rule, he has no corresponding secret skill to show his power. The only way he can use is to simply use the rules for static time, and then go against the current. Strong is strong, but weak is obvious.


    Once blocked, it''s almost impossible to show off.


    Compared with Jiang Ting''s heavy heart The ancestor of qiantianmen is not in a wonderful mood at the moment.

 Chapter 2551

    Jiang Ting noticed the arrogance and eccentricity of the heaven swallowing gun, and decided on the spot that unless he decided not to die with qiantianmen, he might not be able to beat qiantianmen who was holding the heaven swallowing gun.


    But he didn''t know that the ancestor of qiantianmen was also secretly worried about the strength of Jiangting.


    He thought that if he burst out with a sky swallowing gun, he would be able to defeat Jiang Ting, who even had no weapons to kill, but the result He didn''t take advantage of it.


    Although he seems to have the upper hand But it just seems that he didn''t hurt Jiang Ting at all.


    If they have the same level of treasure, doesn''t it mean that they will be beaten by Jiang Ting?


    In the distance.


    Jiang Ting chuckled: "Jiang''s intrusion is just a misunderstanding. How about it?"


    He didn''t have the confidence to take down the qiantianmen ancestor with the heaven eating gun If neither side can do anything about it, then a truce is the best outcome.


    "Exposed?"


    After a pause, the ancestor of qiantianmen showed some coldness: "I want to leave qiantianmen without permission?"


    Jiang Ting was not angry: "you can''t stay in Jiang."


    Secretly, there is a little irritation He just doesn''t want to live forever!


    In terms of strength, he really despises qiantianmen ancestors When you move, you will have a tremendous power, and when you move, you will spread to tens of thousands of miles It''s powerful, but what''s the use?


    Return to nature, is true!


    He didn''t even know the power. If it wasn''t for the heaven swallowing spear, he would be confident to obliterate qiantianmen to death!


    The ancestor of qiantianmen sneered: "I really want you to leave like this. Where is my reputation of qiantianmen?"


    Jiang Ting frowned when he heard the speech Then there was some silence.


    Reputation is strange. Some people''s reputation is worthless.


    But some people''s reputation, even countless lives, is not equal.


    It''s like the heavenly gate. What''s the use of a false name? However, as a sect power, what they value is really their reputation. If qiantianmen''s ancestors had to fight against him It''s not impossible. It''s just to see what the ancestor of qiantianmen thought.


    As if knowing what he thought, qiantianmen''s ancestor pointed at him with a long gun: "hold the five Yun umbrella, surround and kill it, and cast the power of qiantianmen with its blood!"


    "No!" A cold voice came out of the sky.


    Jiang Ting''s face sank when he heard the speech Qiantianmen is not a single person, but a clan. Strictly speaking, there are not many rules in qiantianmen.


    He did not forget the five Yun umbrella that had disappeared before The umbrella may not be as good as the sky swallowing gun, but since it can bring him a sense of danger, it is obviously the most valuable weapon.


    If the other people in qiantianmen with five Yun umbrellas and the ancestors of qiantianmen were killed at the same time, he said that it would be dangerous.


    At this point, Jiang Ting''s eyes suddenly became indifferent: "it''s Jiang''s fault to sneak into qiantianmen But since you want to share life and death, don''t blame Jiang for his ruthlessness! "


    The five Yun umbrella is powerful, and the heaven swallowing gun is also powerful.


    So what?


    As long as he freezes his time, there are no people who eat the sky gun and the five Yun umbrella, they are just sculptures waiting for death And don''t forget, the rules he controls are not only time, but also reincarnation and reincarnation. What''s more, he has the supreme rule, Guixu!


    Guixu, the supreme rule, has no special effect. There are some powers It''s really a matter of life and death. Apart from the ancestor of qiantianmen and the person holding the five Yun umbrella, he has confidence to destroy the whole qiantianmen and leave!


    His reputation of Jiangting was killed!


    He Jiangting''s reputation in the divine realm is not based on blowing, but on standing in a sea of blood, accumulated by the bones of countless strong men!


    "Come with me, I''ll take you away." A soft voice suddenly sounded in Jiang Ting''s ear.


    Jiang Ting abruptly turned his head: "eh?"


    Just see, a rule of a realm, to hat masked woman quietly appear, cultivation is, rule of a realm.


    Huh? What are the rules?


    The ancestor of qiantianmen drank: "who is it again?"


    The woman took a look at the ancestor of qiantianmen and suddenly made a seal: "broken!"


    Then Jiang Ting saw that there was a gap in the forbidden exposure, and the woman went directly into the gap.


    Qiantianmen''s face changed greatly: "how can it be?"


    The reason why Jiang Ting fought with qiantianmen''s ancestors here before was that he didn''t have qiantianmen''s support to enter Because the treasure house has been blocked.


    No entry, no exit.


    Even Jiangting can''t break the ban in a short time. That''s why Jiangting and qiantianmen are fighting here.


    As a result, a woman suddenly broke his ban on qiantianmen?


    Jiang Ting was not so shocked, though he didn''t know how women broke But his reaction is not slow, jump into the moonlight directly into the gap disappeared.


    "Damn, damn!" The ancestor of qiantianmen began to roar, and the terrible sound wave swept through the heaven and earth with the blessing of the heaven swallowing gun.After a while, five people appeared: "Laozu."


    Along with them came the disappearing Wuyun umbrella.


    The five people looked around, look stunned: "people?"


    The ancestor of qiantianmen took back the gun and said, "run away!"


    "Forgive me." The five quickly fell on one knee.


    The fire in qiantianmen''s eyes became more and more intense: "just one rule can break the blockade of qiantianmen''s treasure house Tell Laozu who betrayed qiantianmen


    "No I don''t know. " The five became uneasy.


    The ancestor of qiantianmen stared at the five people for a long time before he hummed coldly: "when he preached huadaozong, he said that some thieves had intruded into our qiantianmen treasure house Please make a move on behalf of daozong and issue a hunting order. You should see people when you are alive, and you should see corpses when you are dead! "


    The five people showed hesitation: "will huadaozong do it?"


    "I confess every year to qiantianmen. In order to appease my mind, it''s nothing to huadaozong. Why shouldn''t they?"


    After a pause, Qian Tianmen''s eyes suddenly became cold: "push three Committee four, you are the traitor!"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Qiantianmen, there is a grassland thousands of miles away. It may have been a long time since no one set foot here. The lowest grass is half a person''s height, and the highest one is even like a small tree.


    With a ripple, Jiang ting and the woman in white with a bamboo hat emerge in the grass.


    Through the grass, you can see the fairyland where qiantianmen is.


    After a glance, Jiang Ting looks at the woman in white beside her That white dress is not simple. There are many rules in Jiang Ting''s perception.


    If it''s rule two, it''s very simple to take in many rules for transformation, but one rule one can''t transform clothes.


    And so is the hat.


    If he is right, the clothes and hats of women in white are just ordinary things, but now they are transformed by the rules

 Chapter 2552

    After Jiang Ting had a clear view of the surrounding scenery, he just looked at it a little, and Jiang Ting was sure that the clothes and hats were just ordinary things in nature, and they were only modified by the rules at the moment.


    If he has a heart, his mind can penetrate the hat However, it was not his nature that the woman in white at the front foot helped him to leave qiantianmen, while the woman at the back foot probed into his secret.


    After taking back the line of sight, Jiang Ting clasped his fist slightly: "in Xiajiang Ting, I don''t know how to call the girl?"


    The woman in white nodded slightly: "Luoxue."


    "Thank you, Miss Luo." Jiang Ting thanks with a little gratitude Although Luoxue has only rules, it would not have been so easy for him to leave qiantianmen without his help.


    At the same time, he has some secret puzzles Looking back at the moment, before Luoxue broke the treasure house and left, she didn''t prepare early, but made a temporary move.


    He didn''t break the treasure house directly. How did Luoxue do it?


    Of course, although he didn''t understand, he didn''t have the heart to explore Everyone has secrets. If there is no injustice or hatred, why should we seek the secrets of others.


    "You don''t have to worry about it." Rochelle shook her head slightly.


    Jiang Ting smiles. He doesn''t have a connection. Instead, he looks to Qian Tianmen: "I''m afraid Qian Tianmen won''t give up for such a big loss. The girl hasn''t leaked her Qi. Qian Tianmen can''t be traced. However, Jiang appears in the treasure house. Qian Tianmen knows everything about her Qi and face. I''m afraid there will be big trouble next."


    Without waiting for an answer, Jiang Ting said: "in order not to implicate the girl, Jiang will take the lead. If the girl needs help in the future, just tell her. If she can do it, Jiang will never refuse."


    After that, Jiang Ting turned around and left.


    It''s only ten thousand li away from qiantianmen. At the moment, he can even see that there are several rules in the fairyland of qiantianmen. The fairyland begins to spread. It''s obvious that he is preparing to search. It''s not long before he can find it.


    At this time, Luoxue again with a soft voice: "I really want to ask brother Jiang for help."


    Jiang Ting just about to leave the body suddenly stopped, then turned: "I don''t know what?"


    "Go to the ruins of the emperor Shitian and find their relics."


    After a pause, Luo Xue showed a little pity: "I dived into the treasure house of qiantianmen. I was going to take the five Yun umbrella, the most precious treasure of Shasha, for exploration. I never thought that although I dived into it, I couldn''t get the treasure. Instead, I was exposed."


    Jiang Ting suddenly frowned when he heard the speech Wu Yun umbrella, which he did not forget, is indeed a treasure, if not for his appearance, Luo Xue might really be able to leave with Wu Yun umbrella?


    Luoxue''s voice became softer and softer: "without the five Yun umbrella, I don''t think I can get treasure from the ruins But brother Jiang''s strength is extraordinary. If brother Jiang is willing to help, he will have a better grasp than the five Yun umbrella. "


    Jiang Tingyi''s mind perceives the ever-changing map in the storage space, ponders for a while and gives up the plan of closing to find 3000 thunder flags.


    Although he doesn''t think he is a good man, he is not the one who repays kindness The so-called relics, just take a look.


    But somehow, maybe after staying in the divine realm for a long time, he always felt whether there was a black hand behind every chance.


    Jiang Ting''s mind was full of emotions, but he said quietly: "if it hadn''t been for Jiang''s trouble, it would not have been difficult for the girl to get the five Yun umbrella Since Jiang has disturbed the girl''s arrangement, it''s reasonable to help her explore the ruins. I don''t know where the ruins are? "


    "Come with me." Luoxue did not explain, but broke the space on the spot.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The origin of the world, somewhere on the top of the vast sky, there are a number of fairy temples that do not know how many areas spread.


    There is everything in the fairy palace.


    In the deepest place, looking from the outside, there is a place about a hundred miles around, evolving a vast scene of stars.


    Beyond the star river.


    A young man with a handsome face is standing quietly outside the river of stars. His eyes are shining, as if they contain an endless world.


    Even if there is no breath around this person, it''s like common, but no matter who, as long as you see this person, you will subconsciously believe that this is a supreme peak to strong!


    He didn''t know when to look at the stars in front of him. Maybe he had been standing for endless years.


    I don''t know how long later.


    "Laozu." There are several strong people in rule two who are close to each other with vast breath, and their faces are full of formality and respect.


    The young man did not speak, still quietly looking at the stars.


    After a long time, the young man regained his sight and turned his eyes into worldliness: "Heaven''s destiny, has it come into my Tao sect?"


    Those a few people shake head immediately: "did not have."


    The young man didn''t answer, and his eyes were not happy.


    Seeing this, those people quickly bowed their heads: "Laozu, things have changed. According to your calculation, when Qianshan, the man of heaven''s destiny, hasn''t achieved the rule, he won''t leave qiantianmen, and there shouldn''t be any intersection between huadaozong and qiantianmen, just..."


    "What happened?" The youth''s eyes began to show coldness.Those people hastily replied: "qiantianmen summoned, trying to make our huadaozong issue an order to pursue and kill a rule Er Jing named Jiangting."


    "Jiangting, qiantianmen..." The young man frowned and looked back at the stars.


    As he turns his head, the river of stars turns into a vast land, and the bodies of Jiangting and Luoxue emerge in the river of stars.


    The picture has just emerged, and a brilliance that can''t describe the color rises.


    "Er..." The land of stars was broken, and the young man suddenly stepped back, and his face became a little abnormal.


    Those people were surprised: "Laozu?"


    "No problem."


    As he whispered, the young man''s face returned to normal: "who is Jiang ting and what is his origin?"


    The broken river of stars, re turned into a river of stars, just lost the scene of Jiangting and Luoxue.


    "Back to Laozu, according to the information that the seven elders went to qiantianmen to investigate, this man suddenly appeared in Heishan town with a seriously injured body. He had several encounters with Tianming. Finally, he sneaked into qiantianmen treasure house and captured a map, which aroused qiantianmen''s anger."


    After a pause, the voice of the people showed some confusion: "as for the woman in white, there is no news, but can leave the qiantianmen treasure house at will with the strength of the rules, I think it''s a big secret."


    Another rule is that the two realms show hesitation: "this man disorganizes the layout of his ancestors. Do you need to kill him?"


    "Kill..."


    After pondering for a while, the young man looked at the river of stars: "the future is in disorder. This man, I think, comes from the non origin world, crossing the void What about the demon clan? "


    Those people at the same time answered: "back to the ancestors, the demon family carrying the destiny of the demon, still as the established trace forward."


    After thinking for a long time, the young man whispered, "as long as there is a way, there is a way. The request of qiantianmen is answered by them. The others need not be interfered."


    When several people heard the words, one of them hesitated: "Laozu, the three thousand thunder flag map was captured by Jiangting That''s the most precious treasure derived from heaven and earth, which you and the other ancestors spent countless efforts to force. In this way, they give it to others? "

 Chapter 2553

    In the face of the young man''s command, the arrival of a few people showed a hint of hesitation, but also the words out of three thousand thunder flag.


    Hearing the speech, the young man shook his head slightly: "if he interferes too much, the growth of destiny will only disappoint people. Let it be."


    Those people are still reluctant: "three thousand thunder flag, don''t you want to take back the map? There are several supreme elders who are not willing to hand over the treasure and want to forcibly seek it back. "


    "Oh..."


    With a smile, the young man quietly looked at the Star River: "three million years ago, do you know why the Terran and the demon clan would join hands to kill the netherworld?"


    The men glanced at each other, puzzled.


    But the young man didn''t explain, and his voice suddenly became cold: "if I lose the demon clan this time, I will be able to compete with the other elders for the chance to escape. For this layout, I have planned for millions of years, which will ruin my ancestors Tell them that the three realms of rules and the three realms of rules are very different! "


    Seeing this, the men retreated in a hurry, fearing no other words.


    The young man didn''t care. He continued to look at the Star River: "the power beyond our ancestors'' cognition is . interesting... "


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Qiantianmen, a mountain hundreds of millions of miles away.


    With two speechless streamers, Jiangting and Luoxue appear in the sky.


    Far away from their sight, a vast palace floating in the sky However, there was no fairyland in the temple, only a fragmentary taste.


    There, is a ruins, and even from time to time can see some figures in the ruins of the access.


    Looking at the ruins for a long time, Jiang tingcai turned his head: "is that the ruins of emperor Shitian?"


    Before they left qiantianmen, because of Luoxue''s request, Jiangting and Luoxue went on their way together. It took them half a year to cross hundreds of millions of miles of mountains and rivers to get here.


    I don''t know how far away it is from qiantianmen.


    With Jiang Ting''s speed, it didn''t take half a year. It was only because he was walking with Luoxue that the speed was slowed down And because of this journey, Jiang Ting determined that the origin should not be a planet, but a continent.


    The reason is very simple. They have traveled hundreds of millions of miles. If it were a planet, they would not know nothing about it.


    He did not know what force sent him to rule here.


    Luoxue looked at the ruins of the distant sky, and her voice became fiery: "yes, that''s the ruins of the emperor Shitian."


    "Where else can there be treasures?"


    After a pause, Jiang Ting was puzzled: "although I haven''t come near yet, I can see that some people are still searching in the ruins. If there is any treasure, I''m afraid it will be taken away long ago."


    "This..."


    Hesitated for a while, Luo Xue slightly shook his head: "first look closer."


    Jiang Ting didn''t refuse and turned into moonlight to speed up. However, within a few minutes, they were close to where the ruins were. As they approached, Jiang Ting clearly felt that there was a lot of breath in the ruins.


    According to my initial perception, there are no regular two realms. There are about 20 regular one realms, and the rest are all ordinary ones Total, about thousands.


    Although there are many people, but The ruins of the palace group occupies a full space of more than ten thousand li, so it seems that people are also scarce.


    Looking at the ruins, Jiang Ting turned his head and said, "are there really treasures here?"


    He doesn''t think there are treasures here I''m afraid every inch of the ruins will be searched. Even if there were treasures before, there will be none now.


    The reason for this is that he sensed that the forbidden array in the ruins had long been destroyed In short, this place has been raided a long time ago.


    "Look for it." Rochelle''s voice became uncertain.


    After that, the two men raised their height again with their feet gently, and flew over the ruins at a higher altitude. Their sight and perception were constantly searching.


    Soon, they searched about a thousand miles There are palaces, medicine gardens, rockeries and other places to search, but nothing is found.


    What can be taken away has long been searched.


    As for the other people who come in and out, no one is stupid enough to be the enemy After all, the ruins have no rules. Who dares to be the enemy?


    Search again for a while, Jiang Ting slightly shakes his head: "it seems that we have run for nothing."


    "It shouldn''t be." Snow side search, side dark annoyed.


    "We''ve been on our way for half a year. I don''t know how you got the news here, but I''m afraid it''s already out of date."


    After a pause, Jiang Ting shook his head again: "maybe when you got the news, this place was not born, and it was not explored, but obviously, we came late, and the treasures here had already been searched."


    Luoxue, no words.


    Jiang Ting became interested: "is this treasure of ruins very precious?"


    Luoxue is not simple. It''s not so simple, but she cares so much about this relic If the treasures of the ruins are really important, Jiang Ting doesn''t mind asking about them, and then he finds the former profiteer to take them.Luo Xue''s voice became strange: "don''t you know who the emperor Shitian is?"


    "I don''t know." Jiang Ting shook his head decisively It''s not normal for him to know him. He may be a super strong man. Unfortunately, he is not a person in the origin world and can''t know him.


    "He is a very strong man."


    After a pause, Luo Xue''s voice became strange: "three million years ago, when the three clans of the human demon Ming fought for supremacy, his strength was unparalleled. It is said that he has gone out of the extreme of the three realms of rules and stepped into the realm of detachment."


    After a pause, Luoxue''s voice became pitiful again: "however, when the three clans were fighting for hegemony, he was killed by the underworld. In that battle, countless strong men died, and finally he was killed by a poisonous hand. It is said that before he fell, he left a secret about detachment. If he could get that secret, he would be expected to escape."


    Jiang Ting shook his head slightly: "it''s a fake."


    "Don''t you believe it?" Luoxue''s voice became surprised.


    "I don''t believe it."


    After a pause, Jiang Ting looked at the ruins and said with a smile: "the most ridiculous thing in the world is that ordinary people try to find a way to live forever in the grave by robbing the grave. The most ridiculous thing in the ruins is to find a chance to escape from the ruins of a strong man who has never broken through the state of detachment."


    When Luo Xuedun stopped, he nodded for a long time


    Obviously, Jiang Ting''s words made her lose interest in exploration.


    Jiang Ting sees this, as if unintentionally general voice: "detached, very difficult?"


    He thought of Song Qing The song and Qing Dynasties should undoubtedly be an existence of transcendence. According to the evaluation of the song and Qing Dynasties, there is a one in a billion possibility that he can achieve transcendence.


    Luo Xue''s voice became gloomy: "in the history of the origin world, no living creature can achieve detachment."


    Jiang Ting''s mouth suddenly picked No living beings to achieve detachment? If he didn''t remember the song and Qing Dynasties, or if he didn''t remember that someone existed in nothingness at that time to urge him, he might have believed it.

 Chapter 2554

    In the face of the gloom of Luoxue, Jiang Ting''s mouth is picking If he hadn''t remembered Song Qing and the existence that urged Song Qing, he would have believed it.


    Of course, he didn''t show any difference, he didn''t even think about it Because he can''t be sure at the moment. At that time, he could keep his memory because of Song Qing''s carelessness, or because Song Qing intentionally did it. He thought too much about it. God knows if he would disturb Song Qing.


    you know, in order to avoid accidents, he didn''t dare to think about it at all. Even if he thought about it sometimes, he would not think about Song Qing''s taboo intentionally. These two words are close to each other in his heart Some kind of taboo.


    Luo Xue didn''t know Jiang Ting''s idea, but her voice became more and more gloomy: "I heard that three million years ago, the three races competed for hegemony, but now the two races of human demons are about to evolve. Their purpose is to dominate the world and seize the chance of detachment. I also don''t know what kind of splendor will be on the three realms of rules."


    "It should be incredible." Jiang Ting shakes his head slightly He didn''t know what terrible power he was going to control.


    After all, the nine level God can never realize the horror of the God King.


    And beyond the border, he should not be able to understand the overbearing.


    Thinking of this, Jiang Ting laughs: "if you think so much, even if you are a girl, you are not qualified for the moment. If you want to touch beyond the realm, either you or Jiang is not qualified for the moment When we have three rules, we are qualified to touch them. "


    I don''t even have three rules. I think too much about it. I''m just looking for trouble.


    "So it is." Luo Xue nodded and laughed, and her voice returned to normal.


    Jiang Ting slightly tilted his head: "leave?"


    It''s useless to continue to search. It''s better to leave.


    "We go to the deepest part."


    After a pause, Luo Xue said: "according to the information I got, the secret is in the deepest place, and perhaps the most precious remains are still..."


    Between words, the two speed up the search.


    Even if the so-called detachment is far away from them However, according to Luo Xue, that emperor Shitian is a real rule of the three realms, and is also the most powerful of the three realms. The treasure left by such a person after his death must be extremely precious.


    Perhaps, there will be the existence of heaven and earth treasure?


    Qiantianmen''s ancestors can force Jiangting to retreat by killing the most precious treasure, and even make Jiangting hard to deal with. If they get a treasure of heaven and earth Perhaps, can he really match the rule three with the rule two?


    About half an hour later, Jiang Ting searched all the ruins once and reached the deepest part of the ruins.


    As for the harvest Nothing there?


    There is nothing worth taking away from this relic except some buildings that have not been added.


    Of course, there is no danger Banning the big array or something has long been destroyed. Even the eyes of the array have been searched.


    It''s a ruin of no value.


    The last ruins will also search completed, Jiang Ting shrugged: "it seems that it is indeed a trip in vain."


    Luo Xue showed three helplessness: "according to the news I got, this relic is dangerous everywhere. The forbidden array is everywhere. If you are careless, the two realms of the rules may fall down. I was going to seek the Wuyun umbrella of qiantianmen, but later I went to search for treasure. I didn''t expect that If I had known, I might as well have come to have a look at it at the beginning. "


    Words are full of pity.


    Jiang Ting smiles and doesn''t care. Instead, he is thinking about whether he will directly close the map and find the 3000 thunder flag after he leaves Luoxue.


    After all, it''s impossible to know whether there are treasures in this relic, but the 3000 thunder flag is the real treasure of heaven and earth!


    Seeing this, Luo Xue thought for a while, and her figure flashed and fell towards the temple beside her.


    After falling to the ground, she played a very simple rule and began to knock on the ground.


    "Dong Dong..." Just like the sound of knocking on the door, the white jade floor of the palace did not leave any trace.


    Jiang Ting whispered: "can we get something?"


    "The treasure should still be there."


    After a pause, Luo Xue showed a little uncertainty: "if all the remains of the emperor Shitian are taken away, then the vast ruins of the palace group should also fall and be destroyed, but the white jade floor can still withstand the invasion of the rules, which is obviously not simple."


    Jiang Ting shrugged and didn''t answer He is not emperor Shitian. Who knows the secret of this temple.


    Seeing this, Luo Xue hesitated for a while and suddenly began to seal.


    The seal was so fast that it left a trail of shadows.


    "Boom The sound of heaven and earth breaking.


    "Click Click... " Cracks began to appear in all the buildings in sight.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Is it the birth of the greatest treasure?"


    "Ha ha, I knew that the temple will not die out, and the treasure must not have been taken away. This treasure belongs to me!"


    "You''re just a waste of the three realms, and you''re just talking about robbing the treasure?"With the sound of surprise, ecstasy and disdain, people still in the ruins leap up one after another, constantly scanning around, trying to find the trace of the treasure.


    Their eyes looked at Jiangting and Luoxue, but they didn''t find anything different and didn''t care.


    After about three breaths.


    "Boom..." There was a bigger explosion.


    Then Jiangting saw that in the center of the palace group, countless temples burst and the space was broken, and a grand palace of 100 Zhang began to appear.


    As soon as the palace appeared, it was full of obvious brilliance and vast fluctuation.


    But half a breath, Jiang Ting suddenly looked down at the palace in front of him: "what did you do?"


    Treasure, is it really there?


    Luo Xue''s voice became stunned: "I just follow the information I got and use the secret technique to arouse..."


    "Seal!" Jiang Ting didn''t care about anything else. He broke out in a moment according to the rules of time.


    He wants to freeze all the time in the square of ten thousand li. If he continues to let the hall release its breath, who knows what ghosts and ghosts he will bring.


    It''s ok if there are no treasures. Since there are treasures Naturally, he won''t sit back and wait, but he will freeze the time to get treasure first.


    But


    "Boom..." The hall began to bloom with colorful colors.


    Jiang Ting felt that there was a terrible power in the colorful splendor, not the power he could blockade!


    Even if he freezes time to the extreme, the colorful splendor breaks the blockade of time and shines on the endless sky.


    Also with the birth of the hall, one after another of the colorful splendor began to sweep the world, initially, at least spread 100000 Li.


    Even a fool can see that there is a treasure in this world.


    "What to do?" Luoxue''s voice became anxious.


    Jiang Ting''s sight became strange when he heard the speech This is Luoxue''s city. It can''t be.


    Before, everything in Luoxue was in order. He thought that this man was not inferior to him, but now he seems to have guessed wrong?

 Chapter 2555

    Because Luoxue suddenly become anxious voice, Jiangting found that he seems to overestimate Luoxue''s city?


    In this way, Jiang Ting didn''t show any difference: "they don''t know it was you who led this hall out of the world. Since we can''t stop the vision, let''s keep a low profile and go to the ruins center first."


    After that, Jiang Ting waves his hand and arrives at the center of the ruins with a few flashes of snow.


    At the moment, the hall has completely escaped from the space, and the colorful splendor has swept hundreds of thousands of miles Because they didn''t come fast, when they got close, there were about 100 people here.


    "Rule two? It''s not good... "


    "This treasure belongs to me, ha ha!"


    "The predecessors of rule II are here. How dare they be impulsive? Don''t think too much of yourself


    With bursts of heavy or helpless, angry voice, some people take the initiative to retreat, but also some people take the initiative to close to the hall, lost the first to enter.


    But


    With a ripple sweeping and a terrible rule spreading, one of the people close to the hall was counted as one, all of them were crushed to death.


    When Jiang Ting saw this, his eyes suddenly narrowed Good protection.


    At least, he didn''t think he could get into the hall.


    Soon, Jiang Ting suddenly turned to the sky There, there is a regular ambience breath across the sky.


    It''s normal that the vision of the birth of the main hall is so vast that it will attract the strong.


    And the others, because of the counterattack of the hall, become calm one by one, not rashly close, just quietly looking at the hall.


    "The rumor is true. The collection of emperor Shitian is still there." With a hoarse voice, a rule of two came.


    After the man approached, he did not rush to approach, but looked at Jiang Ting In his view, the rules are all goods that can be run over easily.


    Only Jiang Ting, who is in the same territory, is qualified to fight with him.


    Seeing this, Jiang Ting retreated slightly and showed a harmless smile.


    Seeing this, the man looked at it for a while and then took his eyes back. He didn''t approach or leave However, Jiang Ting found that the man was quietly summoning friends.


    About ten minutes later.


    "Ha ha, it''s not in vain to wait three thousand years. The treasure of emperor Shitian is still there!" With the size of a while, another rule came.


    Jiang Ting looked at it quietly without saying anything.


    The bottom of my heart is a little heavy It seems that there are many strong people who stay here to wait for the birth of the treasure. If there are one or two rules, it''s not easy to win the treasure.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    About half an hour later, the endless brilliance of the hall began to weaken.


    This is, the main hall is about to open?


    Jiang Ting glanced around, and his mood became dignified.


    There are a lot of rules around here!


    Not to mention anything else, in only half an hour, there were more than 20 people who arrived here. I don''t know where so many people came from.


    As for rules, there are more.


    But not to the rule It''s not too much. After all, it''s a long way to go, and it''s not easy to get there.


    A chubby rule two territory mouth up: "you, Guanghua fluctuations began to weaken, and in the past a while, I think we can start to enter."


    Several rules two territory sneer: "how, you Yanggu want to play first?"


    "Fight first?"


    After a pause, the chubby man called Yanggu shook his head slightly: "no, No


    Between words, he looked at Jiang ting.


    Jiang Ting''s eyes suddenly showed a cold light: "how, do you think Jiang is a bully?"


    Yanggu mouth up: "I know you, Jiang ting."


    "Unfortunately, I don''t know you." Jiang Ting looks the same, but his mood is slightly puzzled He didn''t call himself a taboo, and close to the main hall, he and Luoxue almost didn''t make a sound, even if chatting is also a sound.


    How could this Yanggu know him?


    "The name seems familiar."


    "Huadaozong''s hunting order half a year ago, it seems that he is the one to hunt down."


    "I''m familiar with him, but it''s him It''s said that he had a feud with a sect called qiantianmen, and huadaozong helped qiantianmen come out, so he issued a hunting order. "


    There was no cover up for the sound of discussion.


    Jiang Ting suddenly frowned when he heard the speech Huadaozong? Pursuit order?


    Looking at the Yanggu, he tilted his head slightly: "you guys, we''ve been waiting here for thousands of years, but this boy just wanted to seize the treasure. Where are we waiting for thousands of years? It''s better to catch him together, not only to get the friendship of Hua daozong, but also to reduce an opponent. "


    The rest of the rules were silent, but their eyes began to twinkle.As for the rule of a realm and where the force of the realm How dare they get close to the circle of rule II?


    Although Yanggu didn''t get a response, he didn''t care. Instead, he said with a smile: "brother Jiangting, you were chased by huadaozong. Why do you come to the muddy waters here? If you don''t leave here, how about it? "


    Jiang Ting''s mouth Rose: "huadaozong, is it very strong?"


    Yanggu didn''t answer, but showed cold: "do you have to get involved?"


    At the critical moment, Luoxue said: "you don''t even know huadaozong? It is said that the ancestor of huadaozong has reached the peak of his strength. He can''t even stop the ordinary rules of the three realms. He can kill a terrible existence of the rules of the three realms with one palm I didn''t expect that Hua daozong was so shameless that he even issued an order to pursue and kill. "


    After a pause, Luo Xue sighed and said, "I didn''t expect that the birth of the treasure has brought so many rules. Moreover, because of qiantianmen, they may join hands to deal with us first, or leave first?"


    Jiang tingwen speech, with a little surprised to see Luoxue.


    "What are you looking at?" Luoxue''s voice became surprised.


    "Treasure, you are not interested now. Instead, you are going to leave with me."


    After a pause, Jiang Ting''s eyes narrowed slightly: "I''m thinking about what your face looks like under your hat."


    Luoxue hears the words, but she doesn''t speak.


    Jiang Ting laughed and didn''t care. Instead, he clenched his fist quietly: "you don''t have to make fun of the so-called pursuit order Treasure at present, those who can live in it, want to let Jiang retreat, can, just don''t know, whether you are willing to fight with Jiang! "


    Between words, the power of returning to ruins erupts.


    Under the control of Jiang Ting, the rules of returning to the ruins began to sweep through, where they passed, time and space were broken.


    But in an instant, within ten feet of Jiang Ting''s body, time and space disappeared, only nothingness.


    Yanggu''s face was even colder: "you guys, since brother Jiang doesn''t know how to advance or retreat, let''s work together to kill him first!"


    Many rules, the two sides scan each other, their faces are still full of emotion, but no one speaks.


    They don''t care about hunting orders or anything What they care about is how strong Jiang Ting is and whether Jiang Ting can be expelled without damage After all, the hall hasn''t been opened and the treasure hasn''t appeared, so it''s not suitable to move in advance.

 Chapter 2556

    Because Jiangting broke out the rule of returning to the market, many rules, although the second territory was very excited about Yanggu''s proposal, it did not make a rash decision.


    After all, they don''t care about the so-called pursuit order What they care about is that the main hall has not been opened yet. If Jiang Ting''s strength is strong, what if he gets hurt because of Jiang Ting''s counterattack?


    Treasure does not appear, no one knows whether it is worth feuding with a rule II.


    Seeing this, Yanggu immediately murmured, "let me try brother Jiang ting for you . broken


    With the cold drink, the sun is full.


    "Boom..." Dimly, Jiangting can see that the sun on the top of the endless sky seems to be pulling by the valley of the sun and falling towards here.


    After half a breath.


    Jiang Ting''s pupils suddenly shrank That''s not an illusion.


    Yanggu didn''t know how to do it, but he copied a round of the vast sun by unknown means, and the sun was falling on him.


    "You are crazy!"


    "You are not afraid of the destruction of the treasure!"


    "Madman!"


    With a sound of surprise and anger, other rules that are still in motion escape one after another, and the rest of the rules just run away.


    As for fan Lijing No need to run.


    "If we can''t stop the scorching sun, this treasure is not worth fighting here, ha ha!" With the laughter, Yanggu rises to the sky.


    Jiang Ting also lightly vomited two words: "lunatic."


    It was the sun that fell.


    The Sun Valley forcibly pulled the sun by unknown means, and then copied a sun and directly smashed it down Once smashed down, not to say much, at least, hundreds of thousands or even millions of miles around, it will be directly melted by the sun.


    Of course, it''s just an estimate He has never been to the origin of the sun, naturally do not know how big the sun in the end.


    Wait for it to fall?


    Thinking for a while, Jiang Ting shook his head slightly It''s not difficult to break it. What''s difficult is that such a big movement will certainly disturb the three regular realms. If there are three regular realms close to him, the treasure will not be with him.


    Thinking of this, Jiang Ting''s body flashed and turned into a shining Dragon Of course, he also deliberately revealed countless human breath, others can not find that he is the real dragon at the moment.


    No Thunder Dragon!


    After turning into dragon shape, Jiangting filled up in an instant: "disordered space!"


    "Ang..."


    With the sound of dragon singing, countless cracks appear in space This is not a simple space crack, but a space crack composed of space rules, which is unique in power.


    Then Jiang Ting stares at the endless crack and rushes towards the hot sun He was not afraid of the scorching sun and the temperature. The only thing he needed to care about was the terrible impact.


    He directly dismembered the copied sun with space cracks, and the impact force naturally became invisible.


    After ten breath.


    "Boom The falling sun collides with countless cracks in space.


    Just after a collision, Jiangting found that the sun copied by Yanggu is not the real sun at all, but an energy body with solar fluctuations.


    Countless cracks were smashed by the impact force.


    However, under the constant urging of Jiang Ting, more cracks rose, and the energy body was abruptly dismembered by him, turned into innumerable fragments and fell toward the earth.


    Once it falls I''m afraid countless people will suffer.


    Yanggu suddenly fell to the ground: "if you dare to show up after being chased, brother Jiangting really has some means, ha ha . break up


    Between the words, the cut energy disappeared into the invisible one after another, never harmed the ground.


    Then Yanggu said with a smile: "but it''s just a little joke. I don''t think brother Jiang will make a real fire."


    Jiang Ting''s body flashed back into human shape and looked coldly at Yanggu.


    He knows what Yanggu''s plan is Just testing his strength.


    If his strength is not enough, Yanggu will definitely take it down and send it to Nahua daozong If he is powerful, he will end up with misunderstanding.


    He is sure that as long as he nods now, he will be able to have a lot of "friendships" with Yanggu and other rules.


    Just, nod? How is that possible?


    Jiang Ting turned his wrist and clenched his fist: "since it''s a joke, it''s nothing But it''s also a coincidence that Jiang''s hand suddenly itches at the moment. Why don''t you invite brother Yanggu to have a taste? "


    Yanggu''s smile quietly.


    "Boom The sound of endless thunder began to spread.


    The cold light of Jiang Ting''s eyes is even more: "perish and destroy the robbery!"


    "Boom..." The sound of thunder was even louder, and countless clouds began to close.


    Yanggu looked up at the purple thunder among the clouds, and his face became a little ugly He let go. Now Jiangting won''t let go.


    He can feel the extraordinary thunder, he wants to block the thunder, is not simple.Another rule is that the two realms are close: "but it''s just a little joke. Why should brother Jiang Ting care?"


    After drawing close to him, the man chuckled: "Yanggu has always been crazy, and he''s just a little joking. Why don''t brother Jiang give me the next face? What''s the gratitude and resentment? Let''s talk about it after the birth of the treasure, OK?"


    "Who are you?" Jiang Ting tilted his head slightly, the cold light did not disappear.


    "Fan Ping."


    After a pause, the rule Er Jing shakes his head: "brother Jiang, the madman from Yanggu just made a lot of noise. If you make a joke, brother Jiang, I''m afraid the noise will attract a lot of attention from the rule Er Jing. By then, the things below will have nothing to do with us. What do you say, brother Jiang?"


    "Yes, but it''s just a little joke. Look how excited you are." Jiang Ting suddenly lost his smile, and the cloud disappeared in an instant.


    It''s not that he''s going to give fan Ping face. After all, he doesn''t know it. Where can he get face?


    The main reason is that fan Ping is right. If we continue to fight, the movement will surely attract the attention of rule three Once so, the treasure will be completely out of their way.


    "The Qi disappears completely. The hall is about to open. If you don''t come down, we''ll go in." Jiangting three people don''t know how far they are, and a voice comes from afar.


    Looking down, I just saw that the main hall was no longer in bloom, and all the Qi were converging. The main hall was just like an ordinary one now.


    Yanggu and Fanping glance at each other and suddenly fall to the ground.


    Although the hall is also floating in the sky, but before they fly too high, now they have to land to get close to the hall.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    It''s not too high.


    When Jiangting and Yanggu came down, the rest of the rules were gone, and they stood about ten feet away from the main hall gate.


    The hall is all made of some kind of jade. Even if it is no longer in bloom, it is full of some strange beauty. The door is tightly stitched, and there is no crack in it. Only a little silk thread can be seen to make sure that the door is not linked together.


    The main hall itself is about 20 feet high, with more than 20 people standing outside. Compared with the main hall, it is just a lot smaller.

 Chapter 2557

    After Jiang Ting fell into the upper air, he took a look at the hall and other people for the first time.


    Other people are also looking at Jiang Ting now, and they can see a lot of dignified in their eyes Obviously, before the collision between Jiangting and Yanggu, people here already know that Jiangting is not provoking.


    As for more rules, Yijing and Fanli Jing More than 20 rules are here. They don''t even have the qualification to get close to it.


    Yanggu was the first to laugh: "why don''t you enter?"


    The rest of the rules of the second scene, eyes slightly squint, nothing to say.


    Jiang Ting sees this, the wrist turns, the time rule starts, immediately a light curtain rises.


    The retrogression of time in the light curtain will reverse 30 breath in an instant.


    After that, the light screen stops going backward and starts to flow normally again The main hall in the light curtain just dissipates the brilliance.


    Then Jiang Ting saw that in the light curtain, the eyes of a rule II scene showed cold light, and his body turned into a blood light. He rushed towards the hall, while the other rule II scenes attacked with fury.


    It''s just The first rule of the second territory did not enter the hall, he directly hit the Jade Gate, the gate did not even leave traces.


    After that, there were more than a dozen rules. The attack broke out at the same time. However, it failed to hit the man. Instead, it all hit the main hall Accordingly, more than a dozen rules of the two territory attack, still failed to let the jade appear the slightest damage.


    Seeing this, Jiang Ting waved away the light curtain: "no wonder."


    He also said that these people were so kind that they would call them down It turned out that they couldn''t get into the hall.


    Although no other means have been used yet, it is obvious that the outbreak of more than a dozen rules has not left any trace It''s impossible to break in by force.


    A rule of no mountain and no dew, Erjing chuckles: "everyone, now I''ll think about it carefully. This hall can''t be born out of thin air without any sign. If there''s no accident, I''m afraid that any friend will get different information. Let''s talk about it. Let''s all exchange and know if there is any."


    Another rule is that Er Jing says: "we all arrived after the birth of the main hall. If we really tell you the information, I''m afraid only brother Jiang Ting knows."


    All of a sudden, many rules and other people who dare not get close to Jiang Ting''s eyes fell on him one after another.


    Jiang Ting''s eyes suddenly narrowed Sure enough, none of these people are stupid. He hasn''t said anything yet. As a result, these people have confirmed the truth in a few words.


    The only misunderstanding is that he doesn''t know After all, the reason why the hall was born was because of some kind of magic method used by Luoxue before.


    Think of here, Jiangting quietly side head, just see, with a hat Luoxue is mixed in the crowd of the rules of a territory, did not rashly close.


    Fan Ping, who was a good man before, said with a smile: "brother Jiang? No one will care about the order of huadaozong, but this remains of emperor Shitian.... "


    Obviously, before their hand is just a simple test of Jiang Ting''s ability, aware that Jiang Ting''s strength is not shallow, they naturally can not be entangled.


    But when it comes to the last collection of this relic If Jiang Ting doesn''t give them an answer, they will definitely join hands in the attack.


    As for one-on-one? These people don''t mind considering reputation when it doesn''t involve interests, but if it''s about important interests, who will think about it?


    Just like the peace of God The divine realm is really peaceful, but the foundation of everything is that there is no treasure worthy of the divine king''s hand, and there is no interest entanglement in the divine realm. Who would be foolish to form a feud with other divine kings?


    But the origin is not Not to mention rule 2, even rule 3 will be envious because of some treasures Peace can never exist in the world of origin.


    At least, it is impossible to exist within the scope that Jiang Ting can reach at the moment.


    With a myriad of thoughts, Jiang Ting''s face remained unchanged: "it has nothing to do with me."


    For the rest of the rules, Erjing frowns suddenly I didn''t believe it, but I didn''t say I didn''t believe it.


    Jiang Ting glanced coldly, then whispered: "if it''s related to me, will I lead you here? Am I stupid or do I think you are? "


    "Ha ha, but it''s just a joke. Why should brother Jiang take it seriously?" When fan Ping laughs, he will turn the topic aside.


    Jiang Ting took a look and didn''t care.


    On the other side.


    A woman with a delicate figure and a slightly charming face suddenly giggled: "cluck Since it''s not brother Jiang, I think it''s because of other people? "


    There was no response.


    The woman didn''t care, but slightly tilted her head and looked around: "I don''t know who triggered the birth of the hall? Tell me the clue. I''ll make the decision for my colleagues here and allow them to follow me to the temple. "


    Between words, a pink fog suddenly began to sweep, but in the blink of an eye, the whole ruins were covered by the pink fog.


    Jiang Ting can clearly feel that the fog is not too lethal Simply surrounded, of course, just for him, not much lethality, the rule of a territory has come to the territory of all forces, but is tantamount to for, will kill!There are many rules. Yijing and fanlijing look at each other and look at each other.


    "Who is it?"


    "That man is really lucky. He can go inside and search for treasure. Even if he can''t get the most precious treasure, he will certainly get a lot How hateful


    "Come on, I''m afraid that man won''t show up at all."


    "Damn, who initiated the birth of the hall, come out quickly!"


    Countless whispers began to emerge because of the spread of fog. The sound of conversation was either the fear of being angry, the envy of being able to enter the temple, or the resentment of being lost But no one came forward.


    Many rules are silent, as if the right to speak is given to the woman Even if it is like a lunatic general Yanggu did not speak.


    The chaotic conversation of the others lasted for about ten minutes.


    The charming woman showed a little impatience: "toast, don''t drink, seek death!"


    The pink mist that surrounded the whole relic trembled slightly, and then suddenly began to spread towards the inside.


    Charming woman is more impatient: "I want to see, you can hold on to how long!"


    Obviously, the fog, for those who can''t get to the rule II, is the last kill.


    "Don''t . let me out, it''s none of my business... "


    "Wuwu I don''t know anything. I don''t want any treasure. Please forgive me... "


    "Damn it, who is it? Stand up!"


    A sound of angry curse began to spread on a large scale These people are not blind. It''s obvious that unless the people in the main hall are aroused to come out, all the people here will die in the hands of charming women.


    Jiang Ting glanced at the crowd and frowned There are a lot of people here at the moment.

 Chapter 2558

    Jiang Ting frowned slightly because of the angry curse of the surrounded people Because, at the moment, there are many people in the ruins!


    When he and Luoxue arrived, there were thousands of people in this relic, because the hall was born and attracted many people to come Now, apart from the isolated ruins, there are nearly 20000 people simply surrounded by fog.


    If Luo Xue doesn''t stand up, I''m afraid he will die in the fog That fog is not pure pink fog, but rules!


    Rule two has completely controlled the rules. Compared with rule one, it is totally different.


    In short, unless Luoxue stands up, more than 20000 people here will die Even the rules can''t escape.


    Even if there''s a rule that talent overflows out of the fog, so what? Do you really think the 20 rules here are sculptures? It''s impossible to escape in front of them.


    Jiang Ting can see it, so can Luo Xue.


    She glanced around, looking at the anger of many people who were in the same situation with him, and her mood became heavy and ugly. Obviously, she didn''t expect that these rules should be so decisive.


    Stand up?


    Just as she hesitated.


    Jiang Ting suddenly said, "wait a minute."


    The charming woman''s chill disappeared, and then she sent out a charming look: "brother Jiang, do you have pity on the mole ants here?"


    "Are you so sure someone''s really in charge of the secret here?"


    Without waiting for an answer, Jiang Ting looked at the main hall again: "maybe some Raider accidentally touched some kind of prohibition but didn''t know it, or maybe the main hall was born at this moment? If it''s wrong from the beginning, how can we get into this hall? "


    The charming woman''s face suddenly sank After all, in her opinion, Jiang Ting was right. They had some preconceptions before.


    Maybe it''s true, but It''s not sure at the moment. Who knows if it''s true or not?


    "You''d better kill it."


    With the light language, Yang Gu''s eyes showed three points of bloodthirsty: "if it has nothing to do with the people here, they are also less than a few waste after they die."


    Charming woman nodded: "reasonable."


    The fog spread again.


    "Ah..."


    "I''m innocent..."


    "Don''t . ah Who is it... "


    Scream repeatedly, some of the most peripheral where the force of the fog shrouded, the body was swallowed by the rules on the spot, even the scum can not be left.


    Others, one by one, were eager to have two more legs and quickly approached the hall After all, the closer you get, the slower you die, and the more angry you are at the people who lead to the hall.


    As for the murderer, they dare not hate The strength gap is so big that they don''t even have the qualification to hate.


    At the critical moment, Luoxue can''t help but drink: "you can''t get into the main hall again, people are killed, you have nothing in the end!"


    "Where''s the little sister?" The smile of charming women''s words is very close, but in fact, the voice is cold to the extreme, and the face is full of disdain.


    The realm of origin is not much.


    However, every realm is different from each other. Even if it is only higher than one realm, there is no solution under normal circumstances.


    Some people may say that when Jiang ting and Ning Ning Yu fought, it seemed that they were not crushed at all However, things are not so calculated. At that time, when Jiang Ting made a move, Ning Ningyu was almost immune to his time rules, which were not normal rules at all.


    A little further Among the charming women''s words, there is a string of pink mist turned into dragons, and countless rules swept the space crazily It can be predicted that if the regular dragon arrives, even the aftershocks will be enough to tear up the rule of Luoxue.


    Even if Luoxue has some secrets However, in addition to the terrible fate like Qianshan, or Ning Ningyu''s more unknown origin, or the legendary treasure derived from heaven and earth, if not, there is no secret enough to support the fight between rule one and rule two.


    At the critical moment, Jiang Ting boldly shot: "break!"


    The sword light spreads and gathers endless sword light. The regular sword light falls from the sky and directly smashes the dragon.


    The charming woman''s eyes suddenly appeared three points fierce: "brother Jiang, you passed!"


    "Zhe..." With a burst of Fengming, the broken dragon turned into a pink mist again, and then a little flash turned into a Phoenix, a phoenix about 20 feet in size.


    Genuine, Phoenix carrying countless flames Even Jiang Ting felt a faint alarm at the self derived flame rules.


    "Zhe..." Another sound of Fengming, the Phoenix spread its wings slightly, carrying a huge sea of fire, and its claws were straight to Luoxue''s insignificant body.


    "Miss Luo is a friend of Jiang. If you don''t agree with her, you will kill her. I don''t know who is too much!" Jiang Ting''s eyes are cold and bright.If the charming woman only attacked other people, he would not care. In the end, he would use words to comfort her, but he would not do it After all, he is not related to others. What does he have to do with others?


    But Luoxue After all, he helped him in qiantianmen before, and when he entered the main hall, he said that he still needed Luoxue''s help. How could he sit back and watch?


    Not to mention, although the rules here are all laughing, in fact, there is a person who is ruthless and ruthless. At the moment, he really flinches, saying that he can''t be seen as a sign of weakness by others, and it will be more troublesome at that time.


    Therefore, without hesitation, Jiang Ting turned into moonlight and appeared directly in front of Luo Xue. Liuyun sword was even more direct. Guixu''s power was madly bestowed on Liuyun sword, and then he split it with one sword.


    This sword has no vision. It doesn''t even send out much meaning.


    That Phoenix''s body full 20 Zhang, Jiang ting in front of Phoenix, how thin?


    However Jiangting a sword, the Phoenix was split into two on the spot, the burning flame rule is directly split.


    The charming girl''s pupil suddenly shrinks and quietly looks at the fact that Jiang Ting is not making a move.


    In a flash, the charming woman said with a smile: "it turns out that this little sister is brother Jiang. Is it a friend of mine? I''ve been impolite. It''s auspicious for the dragon and Phoenix to appear together. I don''t think brother Jiang will care?"


    Jiang Ting glances coldly, reaches for Luo Xue, flashes, and returns to his previous position But the mood is full of dignified.


    It is worthy of the origin world. None of these people are simple characters.


    It''s easy for him to deal with the Phoenix before But Jiang Ting knew that the charming woman didn''t move at all.


    The reason is very simple. Until now, Jiang Ting has no idea what rules charming women control The pink fog, he has not yet been able to analyze what rules.


    Of course, he Jiangting didn''t break out completely. It''s hard to know which is better.


    On the other hand, Luo Xue''s wrist suddenly shrinks to get rid of Jiang Ting''s hand, and countless red leaves appear under the cover of the hat.

 Chapter 2559

    Jiang Ting didn''t respond to the charming woman. He was in a solemn mood. Although he just seemed to have the upper hand, he didn''t relax at all After all, neither of them is serious.


    No one knows which is better.


    But after Luo Xue''s wrist retracts, she sends a voice: "don''t you tell me? If you don''t, those people will die. "


    "Since you come to search for treasure, you should be well aware of death."


    After a pause, Jiang Ting echoed: "again, who knows how many treasures there are in the hall? Do you really think that telling the truth is going to win? It''s impossible. If you really tell the truth, when you enter the hall, you or I will be surrounded and eliminated by them ahead of time. "


    Luo Xue hears the speech, bows her head and is silent. I don''t know whether it is incomprehensible or something.


    The charming woman ignored Jiang ting and Luo Xue. Instead, she waved her hand slightly and the fog spread faster In the blink of an eye, I don''t know how many people are engulfed by fog.


    After about ten breath, more than half of the people died in the fog It''s not that the charming woman can''t kill everyone in an instant. The reason why she is so slow is that she is still trying to force the people who move the hall to show up.


    Let''s go for a second.


    Luo Xue, standing on the side of Jiang Ting''s body, hummed: "you should kill them now. It''s better to let them help and break the hall together."


    The charming woman''s eyes suddenly narrowed She found that the killing intention in her heart was more and more serious.


    If it had not been for Jiang Ting''s existence, she would have done something to frustrate the offending people.


    In her mood, the charming woman giggled: "brother Jiang, I don''t know where this little sister came from?"


    Without waiting for an answer, the charming woman showed a cold light: "mole ants, we should be aware of mole ants. Even if you have brother Jiang''s protection, if you don''t know what''s good and what''s bad, I''m afraid you won''t live long!"


    Jiang Ting frowned and then shook his head slightly towards Luo Xue.


    After all, there''s nothing wrong with the charming woman. The authority of the strong can''t be offended If Luoxue is still like this, it''s like a feud.


    Seeing this, Luo Xue frowned slightly, but didn''t say anything Because of the hat, no one can see the face under the hat.


    Jiang Ting turned back and chuckled: "she''s right. To kill them, it''s better to gather their strength to help break the main hall No one knows how much of what happened before. If it leads to the three realms of rules, I''m afraid all of us will come back empty handed. "


    The charming woman sank her face, then waved her hand gently, and the pink mist did not spread.


    A rule that always pretends to be dumb, er Jing slowly says: "You Ji, brother Jiang is right. Let''s make a joint effort. Let''s try first. Let''s discuss whether we can break the main hall again What do you think? "


    Speaking of the end, that person has already looked at others, and the Youji in his mouth is obviously a charming woman.


    "Yes."


    "Try to open the main hall first. Jiang Ting said it well. Continue to delay. In case there are rules and regulations, we all have to draw water from every basket."


    "Prepare to join forces."


    Many rules are nodded one after another They don''t mind watching a good play if it''s not about themselves, but if it''s about interests, no one will be stupid enough to continue to waste time.


    Jiang Ting sees this, slightly slants a head: "you, want to come to have no opinion?"


    At the bottom of his heart, he was a little helpless. He didn''t want to get involved and attract more attention. Unfortunately, things went against his wishes I just hope Luoxue doesn''t continue to be impulsive. It''s OK.


    If not, he may have to find another way The feeling of helping hands in qiantianmen is not endless!


    "I dare not . we will do our best... "


    "We''re going to try our best to open the hall!"


    "With so many of us, the hall will certainly be broken!"


    Many of the surviving rules of Yijing and fanlijing vie to answer, for fear that too slow an answer will bring disaster.


    "They have no right to object." Another rule is that the two realms show a bit of Senran.


    Fan Ping waved his hand and said with a strange smile, "all of you will put your strength into it. If I find out who dares not to do his best, Jie Jie."


    A disc filled with cold light was thrown out by Fanping.


    The rest of the people saw this and rushed to put their own strength into the disc.


    Fan Ping took back his sight: "let''s do it!"


    Then, a series of rules condensed into a cold, overwhelming, hanging and no lack.


    Yanggu''s eyes flashed, and there was a very hot ball of brilliance in front of him.


    Youji''s face rarely turns into indifference, and another Phoenix condenses out But this time, the Phoenix is very small, only about the size of Zhang Xu.


    But in fact, the power contained in it is about 30% more than that of the previous 20 Zhang Phoenix.


    Other rules and regulations have also been launched one after another, and countless offensives condensed by rules have begun to spread But no one really attacked, they were just pulling but not coming out.


    Soon, countless attacks spread far away Because of Jiang Ting, Luo Xue didn''t pour her own strength into the disk, but took out a jade whip.Obviously, it was made of jade, but the jade whip was full of softness. Instead of the hardness of jade, it looked like a kind of flexible vine.


    All of you gather together again for a while.


    Yanggu light drink: "after three breath together, I don''t believe a Yumen can resist!"


    No one answered.


    Three breath time, fleeting.


    "Boom..." Just after time, the terrible explosion broke out.


    At the same time, other rule realms burst out one after another, and countless attacks swept across at the same time.


    Luo Xue controls the whip and pulls it toward the jade gate. He doesn''t mention the power, but the power is not low.


    "Broken!" Jiang Ting''s eyes flashed. He didn''t show any difference. He fought with Liuyun sword across the sky.


    Under the fierce rules of kendo, a huge sword about two feet in size cleaved towards Yumen. Although it was not powerful, the rules of the two realms all showed that the power of the huge sword was not low.


    "Boom "Countless attacks collided with Yumen, and the sound of explosion was repeated. Because of the outbreak of many attacks, the extremely gorgeous Guanghua began to spread.


    "Good health, tough." There are many rules, and the two realms look slightly changed.


    They could see that their attack was fierce, but the Jade Gate did not move. Only a very shallow white seal was left on the jade gate.


    Yanggu showed three points of madness: "I don''t believe it, just a dead thing can be so tenacious, break it for me!"


    The hot glowing ball began to explode.


    The rest of the rules didn''t make a sound, but just began to increase the explosive force.


    Seeing this, Jiang Ting''s eyes twinkled and sealed: "chop!"


    The secret prison breaks the que Jue, and the sharper Kendo rules are pulled out by Jiang ting. The power of the giant sword soars 50% on the spot, which can be regarded as extremely terrible.


    "Boom..." The sound of the explosion continued to spread, shaking the sky.


    All people''s crazy gathering attack began to attack Yumen continuously, which lasted for ten breath time!

 Chapter 2560

    Many rules, the second territory saw that the first wave of attacks left only a very shallow white sign, and turned pale one after another, and then condensed a stronger offensive to attack.


    But this time, many strong men attacked Yumen for ten breath.


    "Boom..." As time goes by, many attacks gradually become lax.


    After three more breaths, many attacks fell.


    Fan Ping took out the disk completely exhausted, and the other people who delivered power to the disk were a little pale, and their breathing was also a little unsteady It''s not injury, it''s just consumption.


    When the offensive fell, many rules changed greatly: "how can it be?"


    "Such a terrible attack, even the legendary rules of the Three Kingdoms can not stop it? As a result, this Yumen still doesn''t move? "


    "The defense is really terrible. The strongest attack is just a sword mark that goes deep into Sanhao?"


    "It is worthy of being the last treasure of emperor Shitian I''m afraid I can''t break in by force It''s not good. If we can''t break it, aren''t we going to die? "


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    because Yumen Wensi didn''t move, people here changed greatly, and their faces became even more frightened, for fear that Youji would kill them to vent her anger.


    Youji licked her lips, and her eyes showed eagerness: "such a strong defense, the last treasure of emperor Shitian is in it. I believe it."


    "What''s the use of believing? We can''t even get in. "


    As he hummed, Fanping looked at the other rules: "there is no forbidden array in the hall, and it depends on the almost unexplained defensive power of the Jade Gate I don''t believe that the hall was born suddenly. Who inspired the hall and stood up by himself


    An unknown rule of Jiangting reveals Senran: "Youji''s previous promise is still valid. Who triggered the hall? We can allow you to enter with us."


    Another rule reveals moriran: "yes, but if you don''t stand up I''m afraid this is the place where the bones are buried. Oh, no, it''s cheating us. It''s frustrating, but no bones can be buried! "


    Seeing the changes of many rules, the undead rules and Fanli changed greatly, glancing at each other, their eyes showing anger and anxiety.


    "Damn it, who is it? Stand up!"


    "Yes, do you want to kill all of us? If you don''t come out yet, I''ll kill you with my secret skill! "


    "Stand up


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    many people under the rule two are afraid of others, and they scold each other and dare not trust anyone.


    Outside the main hall.


    Jiang Ting looked at the people who kept swearing, then swept his eyes past Yanggu and others without any trace, but his mood was a little heavy.


    Although these people are forcing others in name, in fact, they have begun to quietly change their positions and begin to surround without any trace And surrounded, of course, are Jiangting and Luoxue.


    Jiang Ting knows why As a rule II said before, the reason why they are close is that they are aware of Baoguang and then come.


    Before the hall came into being, Jiang ting and Luo Xueke were here all the time They doubted that Jiang Ting was the one who inspired the birth of the hall. It was only because Jiang Ting was not inferior to them, and Jiang Ting was not easy to provoke, that they didn''t make it clear.


    However, it can be predicted that if no one stands up until all these people are killed These people will definitely join hands to deal with Jiang ting.


    One by two, Jiang Ting doesn''t care, but if they are besieged by all these people Jiang Ting doesn''t care very much. After all, strictly speaking, he can''t fight. However, these people can''t kill Jiang ting.


    Jiang Ting''s life can''t be destroyed by the rules.


    However, there is another Luoxue.


    Another After all, the world of origin is the world of origin. There are more than 20 rules and two realms here. Who knows what treasures they have? What if someone has a treasure that can cut off Jiangting and return to the ruins?


    There is no absolute, no risk.


    Reading this, Jiang Ting slightly tilted his head and said, "Miss Luo, do you have any means to enter the hall?"


    Without waiting for an answer, Jiang Ting whispered, "if not, the treasures in the hall will have nothing to do with us."


    He''s not lying. If Rochelle can''t get in Then the rules of the two realms can not open the main hall. In the end, there will be rules of the three realms.


    Although Jiang Ting is proud, he is not conceited He doesn''t think he can capture the treasure in the rule three territory. One day he will get 3000 thunder flags. He may be able to fight with the rule three territory, but that''s after he gets 3000 thunder flags.


    Now he is really fighting with the rules, which is tantamount to seeking death.


    The eyes in Luo Xue''s bamboo hat flashed and responded: "yes, I need ten minutes to prepare, and I need to be close to the main hall."


    Jiang Ting''s eyes suddenly narrowed when he heard the speech Can I get in?If it had been before, he would have doubted, but now Since Luoxue can lead the main hall to be born, it is obvious that there will be no mistake to enter it.


    It''s just ten minutes It''s too long.


    Although his other rules now seem very peaceful But in fact, these people must be doubting him. He can''t have the time.


    I dare to approach suddenly. These rules will definitely tear my face and start directly.


    "Ah A scream brought Jiang Ting''s mood back to reality.


    Looking up, I just saw that an unfortunate man had been searched by Youji''s destruction consciousness


    No delay!


    After thinking for a while, Jiang Ting tilted his head slightly: "Miss Luo, take my Liuyun with you and try to pry the door open with Liuyun."


    When Luo Xue saw this, she was stunned at first and then reacted Jiang Ting, this is to give him a chance to get close to the gate!


    After reaction, Luo Xue nods gently: "mmm."


    Then Luoxue took over Liuyun and flew to the main hall.


    Yanggu and others didn''t care They really doubt Jiang Ting, so if Jiang Ting is near, they will definitely stop him.


    But it''s just a little girl with rules They don''t care much.


    After all, in their eyes, after all, it''s just a regular mole ant. Although the sword is extraordinary, it''s not even a treasure. Can it turn the sky before their eyes?


    After Luoxue got close to the hall, she exhaled a little and began to try to pry the door with Liuyun, although the sword could not pierce into the gap Of course, that''s just the appearance.


    In fact, Luo Xue has been rapidly rotating mind, according to the news, quietly continue to seal.


    In the distance.


    Youji coldly looked at all the people: "toast, don''t eat wine, a group of mole ants, since give face don''t want face, then go to die."


    The pink fog began to spread.


    Time goes by, one breath.


    "Ah At least hundreds of people were engulfed by the fog.


    Time has passed, two interest.


    Jiang Ting''s eyes flashed and hummed: "you killed so many people But what if one of the people killed triggers the birth of the hall? It''s better to hunt souls one by one than to kill them at will! "

 Chapter 2561

    After hundreds of people were engulfed by the fog, Jiang Ting said with doubt that perhaps the person who inspired the birth of the hall had been killed.


    After saying that, Jiang Ting showed a touch of fun: "in fact, the person who triggered the main hall has been killed by you. You are afraid of being known, so you deliberately continue to kill people. You are going to alienate people after you have killed them, and you are going to reap the benefits."


    Three breath, has passed!


    Youji''s look suddenly became gloomy: "I just forced them to know the current affairs, but it''s you Jiangting, so tit for tat, don''t you know anything in detail?"


    She''s not easy to be provoked. Since Jiang Ting is in trouble, she won''t be afraid.


    Fan Ping began to make ends meet with a smile: "ha ha, it''s better to step back and search for the soul together. We must be able to find out the truth."


    People''s eyes began to flicker, obviously thinking about gains and losses Rule two, even in this origin, is extremely difficult to see the most powerful.


    Although the origin realm is more horizontal than the divine realm, in fact, except for those transcendental realms that will never appear The supreme combat power of the origin world and the divine realm is just the rule of three realms.


    Time, after four breath.


    Just when Jiang Ting thought that he could simply procrastinate ten breath, he suddenly changed.


    An unspeakable rule mood suddenly rises from the direction of the main hall.


    When you look at it, you can see that the light is spreading through the cracks in the door, and there is also a crack in the door Even if it can''t pass, there is a gap.


    "This is..." There are many rules in the two realms.


    Then just for a moment, Fanping reacted and growled: "stop her!"


    Time has just passed. It''s a little bit more than four.


    Jiang Ting''s look suddenly changed, and then he could not care about the others: "Feng!"


    The terrible rule of time broke out. In a flash, time froze, and Jiang Ting took the opportunity to jump directly in front of the hall.


    Luo Xue dare not talk nonsense, low roar: "I still need 5 breath at least!"


    Between the words, all lost its gentleness.


    "Wu Xi duo..." Jiang Ting only felt his lips start to feel bitter.


    If it''s four or five, it''s not difficult for him to delay However, there are more than 20 people here!


    Even if we don''t count other ants, there are more than 20 regular two realms. In addition, there are some treasures in the origin world that he doesn''t have. He feels that he can''t delay so much time.


    Sure enough.


    Even if Jiang Ting freezes time


    "It''s you With a hoarse voice, Yanggu and other regular two scenes slowly rise.


    As they looked up, four or five of them took out treasures they had never taken out before The frozen time was torn up in an instant, and countless rules began to sweep across.


    Youji shows a more charming smile: "brother Jiang, it''s not good to eat alone"


    between words, a string of white jade necklace suddenly appears on her chest After the necklace appeared, Jiang Ting suddenly felt the danger and palpitation.


    Time, just past five interest.


    "I''m not going to be exclusive." Jiang Ting shakes his head slightly and denies that his mood is more and more bitter.


    At least, except for the twelve sword envoys who were against heaven and earth, he never saw anything else that could be called the supreme treasure.


    But in this world of origin In qiantianmen, there are heaven swallowing spears and five Yun umbrellas. Here, there are more than six kinds of killing treasures.


    When it comes to fighting, he has no doubt that he will be beaten to pieces.


    If he also has a treasure of killing and cutting, maybe he can try to share the beauty equally However, No.


    His Liuyun is not the most valuable one.


    Fan Ping''s whole body blooms streamer: "kill that woman first."


    In a flash, countless mountains and rivers in the sky evolution, towards the River Court smashed in the past.


    There is no nonsense about the other rules, and they all take action one after another.


    They are not stupid Even if you want to ask something, you will wait until you are in control.


    Jiang Ting snorted: "hurry up."


    Then, regardless of the answer, his hands closed: "coagulation!"


    Time rule, Guixu Guixu, two supreme rules manifest at the same time, and then entangle each other to form a natural moat in front of the hall.


    After that, Jiang Ting couldn''t stop and took back Liuyun immediately: "chop!"


    Countless Kendo rules spread wildly, and a huge sword more than ten feet was cut down directly.


    It''s a long story, but in fact, time has only passed by a little more than five interest points.


    Jiang Ting''s body flashed out of the natural moat, and fought many rules with a huge sword.


    Even?


    No.


    "Click..." A touch, that huge sword is crushed instantly!


    After all, with more than 20 rules and five or six most valuable weapons, it is strange that Jiang Ting can stop them.


    Then, many attacks hit Jiangting one after another.With a bang, Jiang Ting''s body burst into a mist of blood on the spot And then some aftershocks spread, and even the blood fog was eliminated.


    The rest of the aftershocks hit the natural chasm formed by the rules of time and ruins Because the power broke out at the time of killing Jiang Ting, the remaining power failed to break the natural moat.


    Luoxue turned around and exclaimed, "Jiangting?"


    Just die? She didn''t even care to continue to open the hall.


    At this moment, time just passed, less than half a breath Because of Luoxue''s stopping technique, the gate of the main hall was restored.


    "Stupid woman, you don''t hurry up!" In a flash, Jiang Ting''s impatient voice rang out.


    The endless rules of returning to the ruins are distributed, and the body shape of Jiangting reappears.


    "You''re not dead?" Luoxue fell into a trance.


    Jiang Ting was more and more angry: "open your door!"


    He tried his best to delay, but Luoxue He didn''t know how to evaluate it.


    But he didn''t have time to think about it. Instead, he suddenly looked at the location of many rules: "you are a good means!"


    Between the words, full of palpitations.


    These people are really overbearing.


    His recovery just now is based on the rule of returning to market However, in fact, he advanced the method of time retrospection. In principle, his recovery should be the revival of time against the current, rather than the rule of returning to ruins.


    As a result The method of time tracing has been broken.


    He didn''t know who broke it. He could only be sure that it was in the crowd If not for the revival of the previous Guixu rules, he would have died and been crushed by many rules on the spot.


    "Good means." Yanggu and others show dignity.


    Because Luoxue began to cast his magic again According to the previous trend, time can pass now, six breath.


    Youji''s eyes become indifferent: "Jiang Ting, no one is easy to be with each other. Do you have to live or die?"


    Jiang Ting used the time rule several times They are not fools, and with their eyes, they can see that Jiang Ting''s resurrection is not a rule of time, but another rule.


    They know what the rules are. It''s because they know that they feel thorny, so they don''t really want to fight.

 Chapter 2562

    Youji and others are very scared because they know what means Jiangting is revived, and they are not willing to take the life and death feud with Jiangting seriously.


    However, the last treasure of emperor Shitian was obviously extremely precious, and they could not give in.


    Yanggu is even colder. Hum: "Guixu, the supreme rule, is really overbearing. I didn''t expect that you Jiangting could control the time and Guixu at the same time But don''t underestimate the people in the world. I''m in a hurry. Even if you go back to the market, you''ll die! "


    Time has passed.


    "Jiang never thought that he could underestimate the people of the world by just returning to the ruins."


    After a pause, Jiang Ting chuckled again: "it''s just that you have to fight, and Jiang can only fight back."


    Yanggu was very angry: "Damn it, if the nether world is not broken and reincarnation does not exist, I have at least three ways to break your ruins!"


    Jiang Ting''s face remains unchanged Mood is secretly pan happy, already more than seven breath time, and then delay close to three breath time, the door will open, it seems, good luck.


    "Don''t waste time. He''s wasting time to kill that woman."


    With the voice, Youji''s voice became more indifferent: "since he wants to enjoy it alone, let''s see if he has the ability to enjoy it alone . kill


    "Ang à¦... " The dragon and the Phoenix sing together, and the dragon and the Phoenix are put out at the same time.


    "Kill The rest of the rules of the second territory once again, this attack, more powerful than the last, countless rules of power spread rapidly.


    "Ah .


    "help . help... "


    "I I don''t want to die... "


    Countless screams, repeated.


    Instant! Just in a moment, because the strong people here have moved seriously, one of the people gathered around the hall is one, and they are all smashed by the aftermath of the hegemonic attack.


    Only a small number of lucky people in the rule territory at the critical moment decisively at the cost of blood essence to urge the secret to escape.


    If before, you Ji and others will definitely pursue and kill, but now because those people lose use value, they don''t care at all.


    That fierce rule burst out compared with before, more than 30% of the rage!


    Even Jiang Ting''s face became a little heavy Even if the attacks were not close, Jiang Ting could see that this time he could not stop the attack. Moreover, after crushing him, the barrier behind him would be destroyed.


    Even if there is still three interest time, it seems that it is not easy to delay.


    But in a flash, Jiang Ting''s face was calm again: "originally, I was going to use it when I had two breath left. Now it seems that I have to use it in advance."


    "What do you want to do?" Youji and others feel uneasy.


    "The self explosion of a rule and two realms can also kill one or two lucky people?" Jiangting mouth slightly curved, the body is like a balloon suddenly began to expand.


    Yanggu''s face changed greatly: "people all say that Yanggu is crazy, but I think you are more crazy than me!"


    "Back up!" The rest of the rules do not want to retreat in an instant.


    How terrible is the explosion of one rule in two places? In particular, as Jiang Ting controls a lot of rules in rule 2, once it explodes, its power will be comparable to that of rule 3.


    Who dares to stay?


    "Boom The sound of the explosion.


    Jiangting''s body split in an instant, and the extremely terrible regular explosion swept in all directions in a semicircular posture, smashing time and space wherever it passed.


    The only safety point is the natural moat behind Jiangting, because it is the place that Jiangting has never invaded.


    "Bang Bang..." There were so many dull sounds and explosions, and the attacks of many rules and regulations were destroyed by the explosions one after another, and then the waves continued to spread wildly.


    You Ji and other rules of the two realms, there is a count of one, do all rapid retreat.


    When they retreat, they may or may not exist in nothingness.


    Jiang Ting''s thoughts can also sense the main hall, Luoxue, Youji and others retreating with surprise and anger. At the same time, his consciousness is also a little fuzzy.


    At the moment, only the will exists in nothingness, the real body, is dead.


    "Sure enough, it''s against the rules to use the self explosive situation. I can''t be reborn in an instant. But fortunately, I left behind by the time rule ahead of time. In addition to the hegemony of Guixu, I think it''s enough." With a whisper, Jiang Ting''s thoughts became more and more blurred Unfortunately, no one could hear him.


    Reality.


    "Boom..." The terrible power of self explosion is still spreading, but in a short moment, it has invaded more than 100000 Li. Where it passes, the mountains and rivers are broken, and the heaven and earth are tilted!


    "Damn it Although you Ji and others are shocked and angry, they can only continue to retreat.


    It''s another breath. The rule attacks more than 700000 Li!


    Fan Ping took the lead in yelling: "the power has been weakened!"


    "Shape space by rules, go back!" You Ji Jiao drink.After that, all the people joined hands to resist the self explosion with the outbreak of terror, and a rule Er Jing took the hand to remodel the space where the main hall was.


    They stepped into nothingness, directly avoided self explosion, and returned to the main hall in the situation of transfer station.


    Jiang Ting, not yet reborn!


    Although the natural moat exists, it can''t stop the terrible attack of more than 20 rules!


    Youji and charming don''t want to be together: "kill the bitch who dares to jump up and down, and then catch Jiangting to ask!"


    The others didn''t open their mouths. They just jumped out.


    "Boom..." Endless attack and spread.


    Jiang Ting still needs half a rest to be reborn These people can''t give Jiang Ting enough time.


    Luoxue can sense the terrible attack Even though she has a terrible card, she knows that once the attack falls, she will not survive That''s more than 20 real rules!


    However, she did not dare to look back, nor did she dare to waste Jiang Ting''s precious time for him.


    At the moment when the attack was about to approach the natural moat.


    "It''s Luoxue who knows the secret of the ruins of emperor Shitian. It''s not Jiangting. She''s dead. You don''t want to enter the hall." Jiang Ting''s dull voice reverberates like thunder between the heaven and the earth.


    We can only hear it, but not see it.


    Youji''s eyes narrowed slightly: "the man who is worthy of the burden of time and returning to the ruins, even if he explodes, he can reappear his will and influence the reality."


    "Just believe it or not." Jiang Ting''s thundery voice didn''t explain. It was full of the smell of one beat and two pieces.


    Fan Ping clenched his teeth slightly and growled: "stop, he needs at least half a rest to be reborn. If what he said is true, no one can enter the hall Youji, don''t hide. I know your means. If Jiang Ting dares to obstruct him, you will kill him! "


    Youji''s eyes flashed and nodded: "good!"


    The rest of the rules of the second scene smell speech, eyes appear a little strange, then slightly face a sink, more powerful rules burst out.


    The overwhelming attack towards the scourge of heaven, just like ice and snow under the scorching sun, melt one after another.


    Even if there is still some residue, it has not been able to crush the natural moat.

 Chapter 2563

    Because of Youji''s promise, the rest of the rules seemed to suddenly give birth to some kind of confidence, and burst out one after another to dissipate their own attacks.


    Even if there is still some residue, it has not been able to break through the natural moat.


    The delay has passed nine minutes Busy Luoxue, only one breath short of time!


    And Jiang Ting, his body also out of thin air from nihility, appeared in front of the hall.


    "A breath is enough." After appearing, Jiang Ting''s eyes showed some light.


    His self explosion can create a breath and a half of absolute safety for Luoxue Next, he just needs to divide a wisp of divided soul and attach it to Luoxue, and then explode himself again, so his divided soul can enter the hall with Luoxue and be reborn.


    More than enough time.


    However get the opposite of what one wants.


    As if knowing what he thought, Youji suddenly stepped forward and closed her hands: "Jiangting, that little girl doesn''t need much time, does she?"


    Without waiting for an answer, Youji''s eyes showed endless cold: "give you half a breath, don''t retreat, die, dare to explode, I will completely destroy you to make it perfect, if you don''t believe it, you can try!"


    Jiang Ting mouth up, dumbfounded: "said Jiang good life fear."


    Youji sneered: "although you control the rules of time, you don''t understand the hegemony of time at all!"


    Yanggu eyes slightly crazy: "don''t delay, kill him, lest the next bad thing!"


    "Hum, I think you want to eliminate me in advance!"


    With cold hum, you Ji didn''t refuse, but roared: "the sword of extinction!"


    It''s a long story. In fact, the total time of these conversations is just a flash.


    With Youji''s roar, a terrible Kendo rule begins to gather Even more terrifying than what Jiangting can gather However, Kendo alone can''t kill Jiang Ting!


    In another flash, Jiang Ting''s pupils shrank slightly: "hmm?"


    At the same time with Kendo rules, there are also rules of time It''s a very rigid and domineering rule of time.


    He can feel that the rules of time gathered together are not comparable to his control However, there is another mystery in the application of the time rule, which he does not understand at all.


    Without waiting for him to think about it, the rules of time and kendo converge into a sword Strangely, after converging into a sword, the time rule lost its trace and no longer exists.


    "Excellent man, half a breath has passed, you should die!" Youji holds the sword in both hands and then cuts it down.


    "Just Kendo..." Before the voice fell, Jiang Ting''s pupils suddenly shrank.


    You Ji''s sword disappeared.


    At the same time, his memory began to grow wildly out of thin air


    He saw that his past, as long as it was the memory he still remembered, whether in the divine realm or in a lower realm, or in his hometown As long as he remembered, a sword appeared one after another, and that sword came from heaven and earth.


    His memory is in the past, he will not avoid it, he will just stick to the same place And the sword, everywhere, everywhere, there is no way to avoid.


    He said: "tut Tut, it''s a sword that gathers half of Youji''s strength. Who dares to fight against you if you don''t reach the three regular boundaries? I admire it. "


    Yanggu also showed countless fears: "remember the last time Youji used this skill, it was 30000 years ago. At that time, there was a clown who claimed to control the time and thought that he would never die. As a result, she used this sword to kill the endless past and the future."


    The past and the future?


    Jiang Ting has no heart to listen All he knew was that he was going to die.


    It''s true. It''s dying.


    Since he became the queen of God, he has never felt death close to him Youji''s sword is just the enemy of his rules of time and returning to the market.


    Ordinary death is to die at a certain moment.


    But as long as there are rules of time, he can naturally lead the past to rebirth with the help of rules of time This is the essential root of the rebirth of time rule.


    The rebirth of the Guixu rule is similar to this. As long as he has existed, he will leave his mark on the Guixu rule. Even if he dies, he will be able to reappear as Guixu.


    You Ji''s sword It is in an instant that his endless past and unknown future are killed one after another.


    His mark between heaven and earth will be erased in an instant At that time, the rules of time and returning to ruins will not be reborn.


    Is this the origin of the world? He is in the divine realm, and even the three realms of rules can''t wipe him out However, in this world of origin, you Ji, who is just in the two regular realms, has the secret skill to kill him completely.


    Waiting to die?


    No He can''t avoid this sword and will die. All he can do is to live in death!


    Without hesitation, Jiang Ting abruptly transforms and tears the spirit, and a piece of soul crosses the moat and directly adheres to Luoxue''s clothes.


    Just finished all this, between the silence, fall.


    "Er..." Some bloodstains appear in the corner of Jiang Ting''s mouth Then, his body was like glass, and countless cracks appeared. As soon as the wind blew, it turned into fly ash and dispersed.Dead?


    Maybe it''s dead, because Jiang Ting is in charge of time and going back to the market, so he doesn''t dare to jump to conclusions.


    Luo Xue turned back and said, "the door is open."


    I just saw that Jiang Ting''s body turned into flying away And the door of the main hall, I don''t know when, has been opened.


    All the equal people were shocked and roared: "bitch!"


    Seeing this, Luo Xue, regardless of others, grabs the soul of Jiang ting and pours directly into the main hall.


    "Boom..." The natural moat derived from time and Guixu is lost in anger.


    It''s just that it''s too late Luo Xue, with the soul of Jiang Ting, has already entered the main hall, and the main hall is closing in an instant.


    "Bang Bang..." Their attack hit the main hall and failed.


    "Damn, damn!" Youji is gone completely.


    In order to deal with Jiang Ting, she used the sword of annihilation You know, because the sword of extinction is too overbearing, it doesn''t cost more than half of its strength to use it once. On the contrary, it has other unspeakable costs.


    And she used the sword of death, but But failed to enter the main hall?


    After a while, you Ji cold drink: "joint blockade here, Jiang Ting has died under the sword of annihilation, even if there is a wisp of soul also can''t return to heaven, that bitch as long as come out, her income is still ours!"


    The endless pink fog began to evolve.


    Fan Ping nodded gently: "now, it can only be like this Join hands to completely ban this place. It''s just a regular waste. It''s dead when it comes out! "


    A lot of rules were handed out in the second place, and a lot of terrible rules began to spread and were banned.


    Once they''re done No one can escape!


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Inside the main hall.


    It''s very common for people to come into the hall with all their heart and mind.


    There are no tables, chairs, benches, nothing, only an open hall, no treasures, no adventures, and nothing else.


    Luo Xue glanced around, then looked at the Jiangting ghost, worried: "what''s the matter with you?"

 Chapter 2564

    After entering the open hall, Luoxue looks at Jiangting without looking at it. She doesn''t know whether it is the ghost or the soul body.


    "I''m afraid I am. I''m dying." The ghost carrying all the consciousness of Jiangting looks at the hall, and his unreal figure shows a bitter smile.


    He found that he really underestimated the origin.


    If it is normal, even if he has only a remnant, but with the hegemony of time and returning to the ruins, he can reshape his body in an instant.


    But now He could sense that his consciousness was degenerating.


    Once consciousness is completely degraded He would die.


    Maybe his part of the remnant physical strength remains, but he himself is gone When consciousness is gone, can Ann live?


    Even if his strong spirit re derives consciousness But that''s not him anymore.


    He can sense the myriad rules engraved with his own imprint As long as he is willing, now he can also urge time and return to the market.


    However, it''s just an illusion His body is dead, his consciousness is collapsing.


    Youji''s sword of silence kills his past and future bodies one after another.


    Luoxue''s voice changed greatly: "how can it be? Isn''t your ghost still there? You can be reborn after self explosion, and you still have a ghost. How can you die? "


    "That sword is too overbearing."


    After a pause, Jiang Ting shook his head slightly: "it''s ridiculous I didn''t expect that Jiang Ting would die here. It''s sad and lamentable. "


    Death is coming, but Jiang Ting finds out He seemed to have no fear, no great mood swings.


    The only thing I feel bad about is that I''m sorry for Chai Ying After all, he died here.


    Between his thoughts, Jiang Ting found that his consciousness was slightly vague He knew it was a sign before consciousness dissipated.


    Thinking of this, Jiang Ting floated slowly into the air: "this is the last treasure of emperor Shitian? Nothing. "


    Maybe emperor Shitian left a legacy Unfortunately, what Jiang Ting lacks is not inheritance, nor secret skills. What he and many powerful people outside lack is treasure.


    And here, obviously, there is no treasure.


    Looking at him, Jiang Ting whispered: "I''ll beat you to death outside But there is nothing here. Oh, if I had known that, I would have walked in with them. "


    Luoxue looks at Jiangting and waves the hat down, revealing the snow like appearance of the city.


    Jiang Ting took a look and ignored He''s never been touched by the beauty of Luoxue.


    And they''re all going to die, and he''s not likely to go.


    Luo Xue was silent for a while and whispered: "is that sword very strong?"


    "How is it not strong to cut off the past and the future?"


    After a pause, Jiang Ting shook his head slightly and sighed: "if you Ji didn''t know the rules of time, and that sword fell down, not only my soul would disappear on the spot, but also my consciousness would disappear at the moment of cutting off. Unfortunately, even if she didn''t know the time, the sword of extinction would also It''s just that. I don''t know. There should be the inheritance of the emperor Shitian in this hall. If you don''t go and have a look, let Jiang see what the treasure is at the cost of death. "


    Between words, his consciousness blurred again He felt that his thinking had become much more rigid.


    Perhaps half a quarter of an hour, his consciousness will completely dissipate, no longer exist.


    Luo Xue was silent for a while and whispered, "do you have any wish?"


    Hear Jiang Ting''s ear The sound began to become distant. He knew that it was not Luoxue who left, but the illusion that his consciousness was spreading rapidly.


    Also because of the collapse of consciousness, even if the spirit, even if the spirit is still, the scenery of the hall has become blurred, double shadow.


    "Wish..."


    With the whisper, Jiang Ting shook: "Miss Luo also has There''s a big secret If . if there is a chance Please go to Ruins of the world, tell the magic Moon Palace The voice became inaudible and the soul and eyes of Jiang Ting became dull.


    Luoxue''s pupil shrank instantly He could see that Jiang Ting''s consciousness was rapidly dispersing. At the moment, he could no longer observe foreign objects.


    In short, it''s like ordinary people fall into a state of suspended animation, not dead, but not far from death.


    And Jiang Ting''s feign death at the moment, lasting at most half a quarter of an hour, will really die out.


    Somehow, she suddenly gave birth to a little bit of sadness Perhaps, if there is no accident, one rule and two realms will be so simply buried and die out.


    And she, maybe in the future? In a certain looting, he underestimated his opponent by mistake and died quietly. No one knew or cared about him.


    After a long silence, Luo Xue shook her head slightly, and her sadness was even worse: "accompany the moon The magic Moon Palace may be where the people you care about are, and I''m afraid nobody cares about me except my cheap father in the origin of nuota... "¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The divine realm.


    Magic Moon Palace, flower and Butterfly Valley.


    Chai Ying is quietly playing the piano. The sound of the piano is circling the beam. No one dares to disturb her.


    I don''t know how long later.


    Chai Ying, who is playing the piano, moves slightly and her voice becomes cold: "Lin Yi, what are you doing here?"


    "The magic moon god King''s mind is getting closer to the magic Moon Palace." With a touch of light sad sound, Lin Yi quietly emerged in the magic Moon Palace.


    Chai Ying''s voice is still cold: "the God King of heaven has broken into the forbidden area of my magic Moon Palace. If it''s spread out, I''m afraid there will be a big dispute You and I are now in charge of the ancestral foundation. Friendship is friendship. Taboo, taboo


    After that, Chai Ying walked out of the pavilion slowly: "if you don''t have enough reasons..."


    Words did not finish, but the meaning is very simple, this matter, difficult to be good.


    Lin Yi was silent for a while and shook his head slightly: "Jiang Ting, dead."


    Chai Ying was stunned at first, and then endless evil spirit appeared in her eyes.


    "For no reason, I don''t have to lie to you."


    Without waiting for an answer, Lin Yi shook his head: "I use tiandaofu''s secret technique to monitor the divine realm. I just found that there is one more divine king in the divine realm, and his power is scattered in the heaven and earth I told you a long time ago that Jiang Ting left the divine realm with the power of the God King, adhering to the heavenly way of endless life, and will not let him go. "


    Chai Ying was silent for a while and turned back to the pavilion.


    Lin Yi is dumb: "I still take a position, you will be angry with countless people."


    "Angry? It''s just the incompetence of the weak. "


    With the quiet voice, Chai Ying once again played the piano: "my elder martial sister has been trapped in the Ninth level God for countless years, and her road will be completed."


    "I came here thinking that he and I are friends after all."


    After that, Lin Yi shook his head slightly and scattered his figure: "he died too fast. With the influence and strength of the divine realm, it is reasonable to say that without hundreds of years, the divine realm can''t prepare to kill There may be no secret about his death. I''m leaving. "


    "Ding..." The piano starts again.


    Chai Ying''s eyes crossed the mountains and looked at the hillside of a mountain in the depth of the magic Moon Palace.

 Chapter 2565

    As soon as Lin left, Chai Ying began to play the piano again. Her eyes crossed the mountains and looked at the half of a mountain.


    There is a thatched cottage and a woman in white standing like a sculpture It seems that the woman in white has not moved for many years.


    I remember that Chai Ying had been there before breaking through. At that time, the woman in white had not broken through.


    Today, Chai Ying has been promoted to the God King for thousands of years, but the woman in white still hasn''t broken through Maybe, that''s the difficulty for all living beings to break through the God King.


    Even before Chai Ying continued to help, but the woman in white still failed to walk that road, still failed!


    "I will avenge you "With the quiet whispers, Chai Ying takes her eyes back and quietly plays the piano.


    Vaguely, there are some faint crystal.


    Maybe as she said, anger is just the incompetence of the weak Therefore, no matter what her heart is, her face never changes.


    It is the most basic inside information of her to stop anger.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The world of origin, the ruins of emperor Shitian.


    The main hall.


    Luoxue quietly looks at the River Court floating in the air, which has completely lost consciousness of the soul.


    Sad, even more.


    Although she went into the depths, maybe she could see what this hall treasure was, but she didn''t move.


    I don''t know how long later.


    Luo Xue shook her head slightly: "you help me enter the ruins, I save you, should be regarded as a fair exchange?"


    After that, Luo Xue sat down again: "and I also want to ask you, when you exploded, did you not feel guilty about the death of countless people and creatures in a half million Li area Yes, I also need to ask if you feel guilty. "


    Perhaps it is to persuade themselves, snow slightly closed her eyes, a strange light rose.


    Soon, the glory began to shine in the hall.


    An indescribable mood rises.


    Maybe it''s a moment, or maybe it''s eternity.


    Jiang Ting''s soul suddenly opened his eyes, and his consciousness gathered in an instant Just saw an incomprehensible brilliance.


    In a flash, the light dissipated.


    Luo Xue quite anxious voice rings out: "are you awake?"


    "Wake up..." Between the words, Jiang Ting shakes his head slightly, before countless pictures rise, consciousness is completely restored.


    "I''m not dead?" With words, Jiang Ting suddenly looks down at the soul Ghost state.


    And his consciousness, which was collapsing and dissipating, was completely closed. What''s more, he saw that his body, which had been chopped to death in his memory, had come back to life one after another It''s complicated to say. To put it simply, he survived.


    I don''t know why, the past and the future, which have already lost their vitality, have rediscovered their vitality. Therefore, with the hegemony of time and returning to the ruins, he has been resurrected in an instant.


    "It''s good not to die!" Luoxue''s voice, a little weak.


    Jiang Ting heard the speech and drank softly: "congealing!"


    The rules flow and the endless power of gods and spirits churn The ghost is transformed into a completed spirit in an instant, and the body is condensed again.


    Once again, back to the top.


    Then Jiang Ting looked at Luoxue, just saw that Luoxue''s face was white and feeble, which seemed to consume a lot.


    He''s not stupid Just at a glance, he was sure to die. I''m afraid he was rescued by Luoxue in some way.


    A rule of a territory, can let him have completely lost countless past rejuvenated?


    Jiang Ting couldn''t help but say, "how did you do it?"


    Luo Xue white one eye, didn''t language, close an eye pan sit to adjust breath.


    "I''m sorry." Jiang Ting shows a little smile, then five fingers close to make a seal, and a majestic time rule spreads towards Luoxue.


    Healing is as easy as two rules.


    What he didn''t expect was that his rules of time poured into Luoxue''s body, just like entering a bottomless cave, which had no effect.


    After a while.


    "I''m just consuming a little bit." With the light language, snow rose with some white face.


    Jiang Ting frowned and didn''t ask Everyone has a different secret, and Luoxue, obviously, has some big secret, which is still not recovered at the moment. It should be the big secret that saved him.


    After a moment of silence, Jiang Ting whispered, "I owe you my life Our friendship should not be good enough for you to save me? "


    Luo Xue raised her head and her face became angry: "Why are you so You help me into the hall, I save you, just offset, and I just want to ask you, before you self explosion, affected hundreds of thousands of miles, those people are afraid even don''t know the reason to die, don''t you feel guilty? If you die, how can I ask you! "


    Jiang Ting heard the speech, silent for a while, whispered: "good people, live not long."


    After that, Jiang Ting stepped forward: "you and I are all ordinary people. If we don''t bear the destiny, we will die sooner or later."There is another sentence he didn''t say. He can feel that the reason why Luoxue helped him was not simply because he helped him into the hall before, nor did he want to ask whether he felt guilty, but for other reasons.


    But anyway, Jiang Ting can see that compared with him Luoxue has many good thoughts. Such a person will not live long.


    Of course, if Luoxue is compared with Qianshan, the man of destiny Then he is a person who can''t distinguish between good and evil.


    Between heaven and earth, there are no good or bad people. Some are just differences and contrasts, and some are just positions.


    Luo Xue quickly catches up: "wait a minute, you just recovered, rashly approach, if there is danger, what should you do?"


    "I am in the prime of my life, recasting my body with rules." Between the words, Jiang Ting also stopped to feel the spirit and the body with his mind.


    After all, it was a kindness from Luoxue.


    After this examination, Jiang Ting''s eyes suddenly became strange There''s something wrong with the power in his body.


    It''s not about more or less When he checked now, he always felt that the divine power in his body had lost the taste of the realm of mind, and had more artistic conception of the origin.


    As for the rules, there is no difference.


    And I don''t know if it''s an illusion He felt as if he had lost some kind of shackles. He only felt it carefully, but he couldn''t feel it.


    After pondering for a while, he shook his head uncertainly: "it should be that the power that belongs to me has returned to the realm of God, and after my rebirth, the power of recovery belongs to the realm of origin..."


    He''s not sure whether it''s true or not, but there''s only one explanation for this physical change.


    "What did you say?" Snow is near.


    "Nothing."


    After a pause, Jiang Ting tilted his head: "Miss Luo, although I don''t know what means you used to save Jiang But your means of saving others should not be shown to others in the future, otherwise there will be great disaster. "


    Although he is not a good man However, he thinks that he also has a clear sense of gratitude and resentment. Luoxue has saved him. He will naturally think about Luoxue if he can.


    His previous state can be saved If spread, I''m afraid countless people will kill Luoxue.


    "I''m not stupid." With a murmur, Rochelle stepped forward quickly.

 Chapter 2566

    In the face of Jiang Ting''s advice, Luoxue did not respond positively But the implication of the voice seems to be that she understands?


    Jiang Ting smiles and doesn''t care. He also walks forward slowly.


    At the same time, I thought about a question Luo Xue had just asked He''s the one who blew himself up.


    The answer is not difficult.


    As far as Jiang Ting is concerned, he will not deliberately kill people, nor will he slaughter people for the sake of breaking the border However, he doesn''t care about the life and death of living beings.


    Like his temperament, not a good man, but also, not a devil.


    The heart moves with the will.


    In their thoughts, they have moved closer to the deep Hall Here, nothing.


    Just as Jiang Ting was preparing to explore, a faint mysterious mood rose.


    "Is it really just inheritance?" Luo Xue''s voice became disappointed.


    Jiang Ting also shook his head: "if I had known there was no treasure here, I would have walked in with other people It''s a mistake. "


    The artistic conception became rich, and with the spread of the artistic conception, their minds were drawn by the artistic conception, and they fell into some kind of mystery, unable to speak, unable to understand.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Soon, about three days later.


    "Hoo..." With the sound of exhalation, Jiang Ting slowly opened his eyes, showing a little joy in his eyes.


    At the same time, Luoxue opened her eyes almost at the same time, and her face was even more cheerful.


    Jiang Ting turned his head and was just ready to make a sound. He was stunned: "do you want to make a breakthrough?"


    He sensed that the breath around Luoxue was sublimating Well, to put it simply, Luoxue is on the verge of breaking through. Find a quiet place and shut up for a good time, and you can break through to rule two.


    Luo Xue showed a little self-confidence: "I''m a girl in the sky!"


    When Jiang Ting heard the speech, the corners of his mouth suddenly drew.


    Luo Xue is anxious: "don''t you believe?"


    "No


    After a pause, Jiang Ting showed some hesitation: "I just feel You seem to have some temperament, don''t you


    Before Luo Xue, in front of him quite calm, words are not too much However, after he was rescued by Luoxue, the relationship between them seems to be getting closer, but it''s just like this.


    He is feeling more, Luo Xue seems to become a little proud?


    Luo Xue turned away from the topic: "detachment is detachment. You can''t express it. When you realize it, you will also be detached What does that mean? "


    "I don''t know." Jiang Ting shook his head directly.


    He also knows that sentence That sentence was left by Emperor Shitian.


    Before that, he and Luo Xue were trapped in the mysterious artistic conception. In that artistic conception, Jiang Ting got a lot of inheritance left by Emperor Shitian. Unfortunately, there was nothing he could use.


    And that sentence was the last sentence left by the emperor Shitian when he woke up.


    Luo Xue shook her head slightly, showing displeasure: "this emperor Shitian is also a nuisance, leaving a secret are Shendao."


    "Maybe he can''t make it clear?"


    After that, Jiang Ting laughed: "it''s like the rules. You and I all control the rules, but I really want you to make them clear Are you clear? "


    Luo Xue looked slightly stunned and nodded for a while: "it''s the same What he said is detached, which should also be unclear. "


    "Find a place to prepare for a breakthrough." Jiang Ting looks around the hall and his mouth rises slightly.


    Although in the inheritance left by Emperor Shitian, he didn''t get any other benefits However, one thing benefited him a lot.


    He has already known how to break through, and has a deeper understanding of Tianqing and Tianxin.


    And breaking through the rules It is not difficult to say, but it is not simple to say.


    The sky is pouring thousands of miles Take the endless heaven and earth into the body, and then with the help of that piece of heaven and earth, derive the world in the body, and form a piece of heaven and earth.


    Once you do, you can break through!


    Tianxin, on the other hand, evolves the world in the body. The difference is that the law of Tianxin and the myriad rules of the world in the body evolves on their own, without the help of the outside world.


    The heaven and the heart of heaven both evolve in the body.


    The reason why it is difficult to control other rules is that the world evolved by the method of "Heaven leaning ten thousand li" involves the real world and cannot control other rules skillfully.


    And the heart of heaven Without the help of external forces, it evolves thousands of rules in the body. Therefore, the mind of heaven, with the help of the world in the body, can easily reverse the control of other rules.


    Sounds like heaven is better?


    In fact, it is not the case. With the method of heaven pouring thousands of Li, the internal evolution of the world involves the real world, so once the evolution is completed, the strength is the most powerful existence, far beyond the heart of heaven.


    There is no good or bad difference between the two, the strength is different, only to see their own heart.


    As for the rest, Jiang Ting doesn''t understand When he arrives at rule three, maybe he will understand.The way of swallowing spirit Jiang Ting already knows why he says he has the lowest strength.


    Because with the method of swallowing spirit, the body can''t derive the world!


    You know, whether it''s heaven''s heart or heaven''s ten thousand li, it will generate the world in the body The more derivative the world, the more terrifying the power will be!


    Compared with Tianxin and Tianqing, which will continue to improve The strength of spirit swallowing is almost fixed. Naturally, it has the lowest strength.


    But it can''t be said that the method of swallowing spirit is not feasible Because the method of devouring souls is simple and feasible, not so complicated. The power of killing hundreds of millions of creatures can be broken through by gathering several bodies.


    Both advantages and disadvantages.


    It''s a long story, but in fact, it took less than a moment for Jiang Ting''s thoughts to flash.


    Luo Xue shows a little dismay: "you also want to break through?"


    "Well."


    After a pause, Jiang Ting shook his head again: "but without hundreds and thousands of years, I''m afraid it will be difficult to succeed."


    Although he knows how to do it to create the world It''s just that he didn''t try. Who knows if he can succeed?


    You know, the standard of success is not to open up a space in the body and move some creatures into it The standard of success is that the world evolves into its own world.


    A world that can be created without the intervention of foreign objects and will not die out for no reason . that''s success!


    Maybe it''s very simple, or maybe it''s extremely difficult. It hasn''t been tried yet. Jiang Ting doesn''t know whether it''s difficult or not.


    Luo Xue sighed quietly: "you are ready to break through. I''m afraid it will be hard to see you again this time."


    Jiang Ting was much more relaxed, but he didn''t think too much about it: "the realm of rules, rules add to the body, if you don''t encounter misfortune, you will never die, if you have leisure time, it''s OK to meet again and talk about the Tao."


    "What is your mark on nothingness?"


    Without waiting for an answer, Luo Xue waved her hand gently, generating a mysterious wave: "the mark I engraved is my taboo, Luo Xue."


    The mark of nothingness?


    Jiang Ting''s eyes narrowed slightly He found that he seems to have found something completely different from the realm of origin and God, and what is the mark? What is the meaning of the representative?

 Chapter 2567

    Facing Luo Xue''s inquiry, Jiang Ting''s eyes narrowed slightly. He found that he seemed to have come into contact with something different from the divine realm.


    What does the mark engraved on Nothingness represent?


    Although he didn''t understand, Jiang Ting didn''t ask, but slightly felt the wave released by Luo Xue, and then poured his thoughts into the nothingness after the space.


    Nothingness, nothingness in the end, nothing.


    Jiang Ting did not care, but began to simulate the mysterious fluctuations given by Luo Xue.


    Then, in a flash, Jiang Ting suddenly found that there was a little more connection between him and Luoxue Of course, it''s not that he and Luoxue have any ceremony, it''s just a touch of connection.


    In short, the method of subpoena.


    It''s not necessary to portray the mark in something to communicate like the divine realm, and it''s not necessary to spread the divine mind to find Leave a certain mark in the boundless nothingness, as long as you touch that mark, you can contact the corresponding person.


    Luoxue''s impression on nothingness is the artistic conception represented by her taboo.


    Feeling for a while again, Jiang Ting took back his mind and whispered: "accompany the moon"


    between the words, Jiang Ting also waved his hand to condense some kind of fluctuation, which was embodied in the three words of accompany the moon, and which he compiled by himself.


    After Luo Xue wrote it down, she asked: "what is the moon?"


    "In your understanding, it''s me."


    Jiang Ting smiles, then turns around: "prepare to leave. There are more than 20 rules outside. We have been delayed in the hall for a long time. They may have already laid a net. It''s not easy to leave."


    Luo Xue''s expression is tiny Zheng, can''t help but sink the mind into the mind, quietly gaze at the mind that has become a lot of dim brilliance.


    But Jiang Ting has already come to the gate of the main hall. He has a feeling that he just needs to push it gently to open the gate It''s just that it''s hard to deal with the net outside.


    "It''s going to collapse here." Luo Xue''s voice suddenly became a little worried.


    "Well?" Jiang Ting suddenly burst out of his mind, and he found that the jade in the hall contained some rules that he could not understand.


    Because he and Rochelle wake up, the rules are falling away With the rule''s going away, the hall is rapidly changing towards the common jade hall.


    At least ten breaths, at most a quarter of an hour, the hall will surely be shattered.


    As a result, Jiang Ting''s face changed slightly: "trouble."


    He had planned to play some small means to induce people outside, and then took the opportunity to escape with Luoxue, but unexpectedly, the hall would be destroyed immediately.


    He can''t stop many strong people outside!


    If you are alone, as long as you don''t give Youji the chance to use her sword, he is confident that he can leave, but if you add Luoxue No matter what Luoxue''s secret is, its essence is just rules!


    With Rochelle, he''s not confident that he can get out of the blockade.


    "What to do?" It is clear that Rochelle also finds the situation in crisis.


    "Let me see." Jiang Ting shook his head slightly, showing a little headache.


    At the same time, I began to miss Chai Ying With Chai Ying''s mind, I''m afraid that at the moment, I won''t ask what to do. Instead, I should put forward some methods for discussion.


    But then again, with Chai Ying''s strength, if she''s around, Jiang Ting doesn''t have to worry about how to leave.


    After a while.


    "Boom..." The hall suddenly began to tremble, and a sense of weightlessness began to emerge.


    The main hall is falling.


    "Not good..."


    Jiang Ting''s face changed slightly, and then he whispered: "we''ll go out now. There must be a blockade outside. They are greedy for the treasures in the hall. They won''t take the lead. You have a big heart. Pay attention to whether you can leave."


    "Treasure, it''s really for you bitch!" A cold voice came from outside the hall.


    Because of the loss of the power of emperor Shitian, this hall has become an ordinary hall, even the most basic sound insulation can not be achieved.


    Luo Xue''s face is worried, but Jiang Ting doesn''t worry about it. He immediately condenses the rules of returning to the ruins.


    "Boom..." The main hall that is still falling is swept by Guixu, which turns into powder one after another.


    Outside, re-enter into the eyes.


    As Jiang Ting guessed, more than 20 strong men stood far away and closed the place. At the same time, endless and violent rules blocked the area for tens of thousands of miles.


    Just a little perception, Jiang Ting determined that the blockade was extremely tight, and there was no loophole. If you want to leave, you must break the blockade.


    Despite the difficulty of breaking the blockade Even if he can break it, it will not be done in a short time. People here will not give him time.


    You Ji sees Jiang Ting, the eye peeps out inconceivable: "Jiang Ting, you are not dead unexpectedly?"


    "The past and the future have all been cut off, and you have survived?" The rest of the rules are incredible.


    Fortunately, they are not ordinary people.


    But in a short moment, he recovered as usual, and Fanping even laughed lightly: "brother Jiang, as the saying goes, if you don''t die in great danger, you will be blessed. If you don''t die in great danger, brother Jiang, it''s already a great blessing. How about handing over the treasures in the hall?"Jiang Ting sneered: "what if I don''t? I really don''t think that blockade can stop Jiang


    Youji showed an attractive smile: "I don''t know how brother Jiang survived, but I think the means you can survive can''t be used indefinitely. Then, can you still eat my sword of extinction?"


    As for Luoxue Well, it''s been ignored by them.


    No matter in who''s opinion, no matter what the treasure in the hall is, since there is Jiangting as the second rule, then the big head must be taken by Jiangting. There can be no accident.


    They just need to guard against Jiangting. Of course, they won''t let Luoxue leave, just say they won''t care too much.


    "Brother Jiang, although the treasure is good, you can eat it alone, but it''s not good." Several rules have shown "goodwill" smile.


    They are not in a hurry. Anyway, this place has been blocked. They have a lot of time. The only thing to be on guard is not to let Jiang Ting run away.


    And Luoxue looked around for a long time and said with a bitter smile, "I can''t leave."


    Jiang Ting''s brows suddenly wrinkled He had thought that if Luoxue could leave with her own secret, as long as Luoxue left, whether he left or fought here would be more than enough.


    But if Luoxue can''t leave alone It''s impossible for him to leave the blockade with Rochelle.


    After a moment''s silence, Jiang Ting looked up and said with a bitter smile, "ladies and gentlemen, if I say there are only some heritages and no treasures in it, I don''t think you believe it."


    Several rules make two scenes laugh: "knowing that we can''t believe it, why should brother Jiang lie to each other?"


    "Unfortunately, that''s the truth." Jiang Ting is helpless.


    At the same time, he whispered: "I''ll find an opportunity to send you out. After you go out, stay away immediately and find a place to portray the leading array. If I have the impression to pursue, the blockade here will not trap me. Remember the arrangement of the impression..."

 Chapter 2568

    Jiang Ting looked at many strong men with helplessness, and whispered to Luoxue.


    Yanggu suddenly drank: "what are you saying to that mole ant?"


    Obviously, he noticed the fluctuation of the transmission, just because Jiang Ting''s ability was there, he could not intercept.


    "Nothing." Jiang Ting immediately raised his head and showed a gentle smile, but his mood slowed down. He had already told him how to set up the leading array with a terrible speed.


    Now the only thing he needs to worry about is whether to find a chance to send Luoxue away or to leave by himself!


    If you send Luoxue to leave first, you can''t say that once Luoxue can leave, Jiangting can also escape as long as she draws Da Zhen, and then both of them can get out of trouble.


    But in this way, I''m afraid that life and death will be handed over to Luo Xue If not for the scene of Luoxue saving him in the hall, he could not have this idea.


    His nature is that he can''t give his death to Luo Xue because of the scene of the main hall.


    At the moment, even though he has made a decision, he has not made a complete decision Because he had another way, ignoring Luoxue, he fled by force.


    He can do it!


    As long as he explodes himself in an instant, the terrible power after his explosion is enough to break the Kaifeng ban, but in this way, Luoxue will surely die Because this place has been banned, and the power of self explosion has been blocked. Even with his initial guidance, Luoxue will be affected.


    He can''t decide what to do.


    "Life is precious. Why is brother Jiang stubborn?"


    With a sigh, Fanping began to show his cold feeling: "if brother Jiang really doesn''t cooperate with us, I''m afraid we can only take brother Jiang''s head to huadaozong to get a reward!"


    Jiang Ting smiles and urges the rule: "perish and destroy!"


    "Boom..." Endless clouds spread between heaven and earth, purple thunder began to flash.


    "To die!" Many of the strong became angry.


    Yanggu is more fierce drink: "You Ji, with the sword of annihilation cut him!"


    You Ji instantly furious: "do you really think that I didn''t use the sword of extinction?"


    "Right now." Jiang Ting''s eyes twinkled slightly and clenched his teeth, tearing his spirit instantly. More than 30% of the power of the spirit was cut by him, and then attached to Luo Xue instantly.


    At the same time, he separated the kingdom of God!


    Luo Xue look tiny Zheng: "you this is?"


    "I can''t die yet. Since you''ve saved my life, I''ll leave my life and death to you." Jiang Ting didn''t explain it too much, but controlled the 30% spirits of himself, carrying the kingdom of God and hiding it directly on Luoxue''s skirt.


    Many strong people became more and more angry: "split spirit? When we don''t exist! "


    "Boom..." Heaven and earth!


    Endless attacks become the most essential rules, and the waves begin to spread, because the attacks are too much, and the rules do not exist where they pass.


    Seeing this, Jiang Ting did not hesitate to control the split spirit. He forced Luoxue to turn into moonlight and began to escape.


    "Want to go?" Cold light appears in the eyes of every product.


    "Bang Bang..." Endless cold rolling, carrying a lot of space smash began to intercept.


    Even more, there are a number of rule-based raids and murders, and countless rule-based attacks cut off the road ahead.


    Jiang Ting''s seal: "give it to me, break it!"


    "Boom..." The thunder of terror is regularized as the fall of purple thunder.


    More because there are too many rules, that countless thunder, has turned into thunder prison to intercept!


    "Blast!" At the critical moment, Jiang Ting''s split spirit was sealed.


    "Boom..." The cut Kingdom explodes in an instant Although the self explosion of the kingdom of God is not comparable to the self explosion of Jiangting''s real body, it is Jiangting''s kingdom of God after all!


    In case of self explosion, the power of terror, even the attack of many rules, will be suspended for a moment.


    "Ha ha, today Jiang found out that there was such an attack in the decisive battle Boom! Blow it up! Ha ha... " A burst of laughter began to spread and reverberated rapidly in the forbidden space.


    "Madman!" Many strong people''s looks changed in an instant.


    They saw that the clouds in the sky were detonated by Jiangting, and even Jiangting''s real body began to expand It''s all self exploding.


    Lift the table if you don''t agree? Relying on the hegemony of returning to the ruins and time, relying on not being killed, the most conventional means of attack is self explosion?


    Even if their self-cultivation is good, they want to curse at the moment.


    "Boom "Jiang Ting''s will will will not change because of their thoughts, such as the explosion of cloud and thunder prison, the explosion of real body, the explosion of the kingdom of God Everything, everything, self explosion.


    In this way, it shows the extremely terrible power, even the rule of the three realms may need the power of sidelights!


    A rule of compassion: "you really have some means, but we are prepared to withdraw from the ban."


    A stream of light rose, but in a flash, many of the rules escaped tens of thousands of miles and appeared outside the ban Only Jiangting, Luoxue and many self explosions have remained in the closure."Why What shall we do? " Luoxue was obviously the first time to see such a gorgeous self explosion attack, and her face became panic.


    Unfortunately, Jiang Ting has been unable to answer Although he separated the soul, in fact, at the moment, there was only a touch of residual instinct. His consciousness had already dissipated with the explosion.


    However, it doesn''t matter. Before the explosion, Jiang Ting had already given the order to fenhun.


    Therefore, Fen soul glanced around, and with snow turned into moonlight There is the sky, there is a gap.


    And that gap was just made by the clouds. It was made by Jiang ting with almost a surprise attack The gap, though unable to let his real body leave, is enough to let Luoxue leave.


    The moon flew straight out of the forbidden area with snow at a terrible speed.


    Luoxue also saw that many strong people who left the ban were conveying the power of rules towards the ban.


    "A touch of unconscious ghost, a rule, a realm also want to go? Ridiculous


    With the voice of disdain, a chubby strong man cold drink: "who to pursue, we continue to maintain the ban, as long as the ban does not break, let the Jiangting have all kinds of means, all kinds of ability, also don''t want to take away the treasure!"


    "I''ll go after it." A dwarf, like a dwarf, suddenly turned into a light and chased away.


    The rest of them immediately recovered and began to increase their strength.


    "Bang Bang..." The muffled sound was repeated, and the seal began to tremble Obviously, Jiang Ting''s self explosion has begun to reverberate in the forbidden area, but they have been locked up in the forbidden area, and they can''t spread it.


    After a breath.


    Three hundred thousand miles away.


    "Still want to escape? Jie Jie... " With a strange smile, the dwarf is about to catch up with the moonlight where the soul is divided.


    When it is close to a certain limit, the divided soul suddenly stops, and then instantly divides into ten percent of the soul power and turns it into a rule.


    "What are you going to do?" Rochelle became restless.


    "Remember my orders." The voice of Fen soul has no emotion In other words, this soul has no consciousness!

 Chapter 2569

    In the face of Luo Xue''s uneasiness, Jiang Ting''s soul can''t understand Because this part of the soul has no consciousness.


    Jiang Ting''s consciousness has long been shattered by the self explosion.


    That Fen soul is just a means set by Jiang ting to develop and voice according to the fixed trace.


    Without waiting for Luoxue to answer, the separated one percent soul power is regularized into moonlight, and Luoxue continues to go away.


    "I will vanish the breath and everything, and escape to the ground to portray and lead the great array."


    The transmission falls, and then the soul looks up with no expression: "explosion!"


    "Boom..." In an instant, the terrible self explosion rose again.


    "I don''t know The dwarf was furious.


    However, he did not dare to ignore Because ignore, he will die.


    And run away? Only 30% of the soul power is divided, and 10% of the soul power is divided into rules. Take Luoxue to continue to leave Only 20% of Jiang Ting''s spirits, this self explosion, is not as good as a dwarf''s retreat.


    As a result, the dwarf just feels a little crazy This power, he can''t ignore self explosion to continue to pursue, but it doesn''t force him to retreat.


    If you can''t advance, you can''t retreat It''s a tangle.


    "Boom..." The arrival of self explosion.


    "I''m afraid you can''t do it!" Dwarf down mood, brazenly gather a rule shield.


    "Bang Bang..." In the blink of an eye, the self exploding power smashes more than 30 regular shields.


    The power of rules begins to weaken.


    Dwarf is also impatient, angrily scolded: "Damn, break it for me!"


    "Boom..." The rule of terror has been weakened, and the self explosion of more than one puff is crushed by the dwarf.


    After that, there is no cloud in the sky and no obstacle in sight.


    However, he can''t see the moonlight or snow Because of the self explosion and the rules, Luoxue didn''t even leave a breath.


    In short, he lost it.


    "Jiang Ting!" With a low roar, the dwarf gritted his teeth slightly and turned around with anger. At the same time, he spread out his anger and lost countless rules. I don''t know how many innocent creatures were swallowed by the rules.


    It''s a long story, but in fact, less than two minutes have passed since Luoxue left the ban.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The remains of emperor Shitian are being banned.


    Youji and others saw the dwarf and frowned: "you lost it?"


    The dwarf showed a little annoyance: "the remnant of Jiangting''s self explosion was blocked, and then the mole ant disappeared."


    Many strong people''s looks suddenly sank, and their eyes showed countless displeasure.


    But they didn''t say anything. Fan Ping said softly: "run away, just run away. Jiang Ting is still there. As long as he can''t escape, the treasure is still in our bag."


    Yanggu suddenly snorted: "there will be two breaths in ten seconds. He will be resurrected."


    "He''s going to have bad luck." Other people seem to think of a funny picture and smile playfully.


    Within the confines.


    Two interest time, quietly come.


    The rules of returning to the ruins circulate in the world, and Jiang Ting''s figure is revealed out of thin air.


    Before the body condensed, Jiang Ting was stunned: "I''m special..."


    Before words fall, Jiang Ting''s unfocused body is quietly shattered He died again.


    The power of his previous self explosion was too powerful, and it was sealed by many powerful people The power of self explosion was blocked, but the rest began to rebound.


    As a result, although it took two breath, in fact, the power of self explosion was rampant everywhere, and its power was reduced by less than 30%.


    After a breath.


    Jiang Ting appears Then he was killed by his own self explosion.


    Go round and round After ten breath, the power of self explosion weakened again, and Jiang Ting was killed ten times by his power of self explosion.


    Again.


    Before Jiang Ting''s body was condensed, he could see the powerful self explosive power.


    Regardless of the fact that the body had not yet condensed, Jiang Ting roared, "give me the seal!"


    The time rule of terror breaks out and the infinite power is frozen.


    But it''s just a short time As his own self explosion, Jiang Ting knows that if his market price freezes, at most half interest will be broken.


    Therefore, he did not stop, did not hesitate to take out a cloud cut: "broken star!"


    The vast Kendo rules condense, and the sword lotus combined by endless rules begins to crisscross.


    "Boom..." The sound of explosion is more and more intense, and the time freezing is broken. Jiang Ting constantly urges Jianlian and the self exploding power to fight.


    It lasted a full ten breath time, and the power of self explosion began to subside.


    "It''s a good play, cluck..." Youji and others are forbidden again.


    Jiang Ting glanced, then sighed: "it seems that you are going to eat Jiang?""You can''t leave."


    With youYou''s voice, Youji shakes her head: "hand over the last treasure of emperor Shitian."


    Jiang Ting shook his head: "as I have said, there is only one inheritance, no treasure."


    He''s not in a hurry. He can''t fight anyway It''s better to wait for Luoxue to lead Da Zhen, then he can leave.


    Fanping whispered: "in this world, the most rubbish is the so-called inheritance. Do you think we will believe it?"


    Before chasing Luoxue, the dwarf suddenly snorted: "the mole ant left, and he is so stubborn at the moment. Maybe the woman will depict some array outside to lead him away."


    Youji sneered: "he can''t leave unless he dares to escape into the river of time and take the river of time as the transit station Who dares to set foot in the long river of time


    The craziest Yanggu now becomes calm: "there is no absolute, careful, no big mistake."


    Many strong people breathe suddenly.


    ¡°¡­¡­ "Jiang Ting looked at the people, speechless.


    Sure enough, these people have not a good fault, between a few words will be his retreat to be blocked.


    Another strong man whispered: "You Ji, you are the only one among us who can annihilate him with the sword of silence. In the future, you will bury him completely. If you don''t pay him within a breath, you will kill him directly, and then we will pursue the escaped mole ants."


    When Jiang Ting heard the speech, he suddenly felt cold The sword of death is the best way to kill him.


    Youji clenched her teeth: "the most precious treasure belongs to me!"


    "Yes." The rest of the strong did not hesitate.


    "Deal." Youji doesn''t talk nonsense. She makes a little seal. The grand Kendo rules and time rules begin to condense.


    "Blast!" Without hesitation, Jiang Ting exploded instantly.


    You''re kidding. When you Ji cuts out the sword of silence, he''ll be dead.


    "Back up!" The rest of the strong changed their looks. Even Youji, who was gathering the sword of extinction, was not concerned about anything else and quickly withdrew from the ban.


    "Boom..." The power of self explosion starts to spread again.


    Then, Jiang Ting began to die and revive.


    About five times later.


    Jiang Ting has just been resurrected. He was ready to die But suddenly I felt a pull from the sound outside the ban.


    Luoxue''s leading array, carved!


    Do not want to, Jiangting instant outbreak of time rule: "seal!"

 Chapter 2570

    Jiang ting in the fifth resurrection, aware of the traction from the outside world, immediately directly, Luoxue has completed the arrangement of the seal formation.


    Without hesitation, he immediately activated the time rule to freeze the time.


    The power of his self explosion is so terrible that time can''t be frozen But it doesn''t matter. He doesn''t need to be able to freeze all the time. He just needs to push the rules to leave.


    After the self explosion was frozen, Jiang Ting did not hesitate to break through the space of heaven and earth and escape into the long river of time between reality and illusion.


    It''s a long time. He''s very familiar with it.


    But this time Looking at the long river of time, Jiang Ting''s eyebrows slightly wrinkled.


    He saw that in addition to the river of time where he lived, there was a more huge and terrifying river of time in the distance. In that more terrifying River, he could see many figures standing quietly on the edge, not knowing whether they were practicing or sitting to watch the clouds rise and fall.


    In terms of area of vision and feeling, the two rivers are the same He didn''t know how he found out. Another one was more huge and terrifying.


    Two long rivers of time? Why?


    But in a flash, Jiang Ting found that the long river he was in seemed incomplete compared with the bigger one?


    He didn''t know exactly where the deformity was. All he saw was that he didn''t move, but he was moving towards a bigger river of time.


    Vaguely, the figure in the distance seemed to be looking at him.


    "How dare you set foot in the long river of time? Interesting. "


    "He who doesn''t know is fearless, no wonder he is."


    "His place is like a branch of the river of time Well, isn''t that where the world of ruins is? He came from the ruins of the world, now close to here, he is in my origin


    "Out of the ruins of the rule of the second territory? It''s a great pride to enter the world of my origin alive. It''s a pity that he shouldn''t have set foot here so early. "


    Vaguely, Jiang Ting seemed to hear a lot of comments and conversations, but he couldn''t really hear them However, he knew that it was not an illusion, that there was someone looking at him in the longer time.


    Moreover, I''m afraid that one by one, all of them are the terrible existence of the three realms of rules.


    The most important thing is He has the feeling that once he gets closer to the larger river of time, he will die!


    Even though he has not moved at all, he is drawing closer to the larger river It''s like he''s running to death.


    In a flash, Jiang Ting thought: "it''s time to leave!"


    The rules urge Jiang ting to disappear in an instant, and the direction he leaves is where he leads the formation.


    It''s a whirlwind, somewhere underground, a newly opened cave.


    "Are you all right?" Jiangting has not seen clearly around, Luoxue is full of anxious and relaxed voice.


    Jiang Ting immediately replied: "as long as you don''t die, the rule two will always be the peak."


    After looking around clearly, Jiang Ting could not help but think of the long river of time At this moment, he suddenly has some insight.


    The river where he first lived represented the endless realm of God, and only the endless realm of God.


    And the bigger one represents the world of origin and the boundless world that the world of origin belongs to And he just felt that the small one would be incomplete.


    It is because the rules of the divine realm are not complete.


    The heaven and earth in the divine realm are damaged. Correspondingly, the long river of time is not complete The real river of time is that of a larger one.


    And that one He can see, but he can''t set foot. Why can''t he? He doesn''t know However, when he breaks through, he will have a look again at that time, and he should be able to know the reason.


    "What are you thinking?" Luoxue''s voice became confused.


    "Nothing."


    Jiang Ting instantly revived, then urged the rule: "leave here first, Youji, they will not give up, it is useless to stay more."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    the remains of emperor Shitian.


    Youji and others have released the ban, and Jiangting''s self explosion power has also spread.


    They are looking at the direction of the ruins.


    After a long time, fan Ping showed his helplessness: "he dares to step on the river of time Would you rather die than give us the treasure? "


    Yanggu whispered: "I''m afraid he''s not a strong native in the origin world. If he doesn''t go to the three regular borders, he will not have the courage to escape by taking the long river of time as the transit station."


    Youji showed a touch of anger: "he is not really. When he was escaping into the river of time, I saw that his position is just a river. As long as he is not stupid, he should not stay more He must not be dead. "


    "Now what?" The rest of them were helpless.


    They didn''t expect that more than 20 strong people in the second territory of the rules would be surrounded and killed, but they let Jiang Ting escape.


    Dwarf sneer: "so tease us, are you ready to give up?"


    Fan Ping was sad for some reason: "there''s nothing wrong with you recently. We''ll hide our trace to find him. If we can get back the treasure, we may be able to win the first place in the coming battle between human and demon. What do you think?"Youji''s face showed a touch of anger: "what I am more worried about is, what if he goes to Fengyun ancient city? Don''t forget, Fengyun ancient city is only 90 million miles away from here. "


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Tens of millions of miles away.


    "Why, where is this?" With a slightly unexpected voice, Jiang Ting appeared in the sky with snow.


    At their feet, there is a city.


    Its name is Fengyun ancient city.


    About a thousand feet above the city, there is another Wonderland, where rare and strange animals continue to waste, and it is peaceful.


    And they are very close to the fairyland at the moment, less than ten miles away. Jiangting can even clearly see the figures coming and going in the vast and magnificent palace community.


    He is more clearly aware that there are nearly 50 rules in the palace, and there are many rules in the palace!


    What force is this?


    Luo Xue looked at her for a long time, and her pupils suddenly shrunk: "strangers are like jade. You are the only one in the world We have come to Fengyun ancient city? "


    Jiang Ting frowned: "here, is it special?"


    Because the most important treasure of emperor Shitian was not born, there would be two places where he could understand.


    But where is the Fengyun ancient city, which has gathered more than 50 rules?


    Luoxue turned her head to show confusion: "you don''t even know Fengyun ancient city?"


    "Should I know?" Jiang Ting''s mouth is slightly puffed.


    Luo Xue looked at the palaces, and her eyes showed a little envy: "this is a very famous place in the origin world. One of the Three Kingdoms of rules is the supreme pride, and the master of moshang lives here."


    ¡°¡­¡­ After a moment of silence, Jiang Ting shook his head slightly: "I am not a creature of the origin."


    At the same time, a little dignified The supreme pride of the three rules? He can''t even beat the ordinary rules, let alone the supreme pride.


    It seems that this is not a place to stay for a long time. Just leave as soon as possible.

 Chapter 2571

    When Jiang Ting learned that there was a supreme pride in Fengyun ancient city, he immediately decided to leave as soon as possible. Otherwise, in case of an accident, he would not be able to run away.


    Although he has the burden of time and returning to the ruins, he is almost immortal But he didn''t forget that Youji in rule two had the means to kill him, so the supreme pride in rule three was needless to say.


    At this point, Jiang Ting immediately said: "leave first."


    But Luo Xue shook her head: "if we go to other places, we might as well stay here. Comparatively speaking, it''s safest here."


    Jiang Ting asked: "why?"


    Now that Rochelle said so, I think there is a reason.


    "Within a million Li radius of Fengyun ancient city, fighting is prohibited in the second territory of the rule."


    After a pause, Luo Xue said with a smile: "it''s a rule made by a strange young master. It''s said that it''s been going on for millions of years. Whoever violates it, regardless of his background, will be killed by him without exception."


    Jiang Ting hears the speech, and Mei Yu picks it up in an instant If so, it''s a good place to take refuge.


    A Fan Li San Jing flew out of the palace group and saluted slightly: "are you coming to the treasure appraisal meeting?"


    Luo Xue looked happy: "is there a treasure appraisal meeting here?"


    Na Fanli bowed and said, "Mr. moshang started holding it 30 years ago, and it will end in 20 years."


    "Show us." Luoxue made a sound in an instant.


    "Two elders, please follow me."


    After a pause, Na Fanli said softly: "two elders, during the treasure appraisal meeting, you can''t use the rules and break the space in the strange Prince''s palace. Please let them know."


    Xinggong refers to the Wanli palace in front of them.


    Luo Xue is full of interest: "got it."


    Na Fanli saluted slightly in the three realms, and then took them to a certain direction of the palace group.


    Luoxue followed, looking at the beautiful fairyland, whispered: "this is life."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Jiang Ting''s mouth is slightly puffed.


    Then he shook his head slightly and said, "what will Jianbao be?"


    He found that his understanding of the world of origin was far from enough For example, he has never heard of this ancient city with a radius of one million Li, where fighting is forbidden in rule two.


    So overbearing, but no one dares to refute.


    Another example is the so-called treasure Assessment Association.


    "It is to identify the most precious treasure of heaven and earth."


    After a pause, Luo Xue explained: "the treasure of heaven and earth is derived from heaven and earth, which contains extremely terrible power. However, because of the particularity of the treasure of heaven and earth, even the rules of the three realms can not be used to forcibly refine the treasure of heaven and earth and recognize the master."


    Jiang Ting was surprised: "if you can''t refine it, the power of heaven and earth is powerful, but can''t you use it?"


    He couldn''t help thinking of the 3000 thunder flags he hadn''t been looking for If it can''t be refined and used, doesn''t it mean that it''s useless if he can''t find it?


    "It''s not like that. The most precious treasure of heaven and earth is the evolution of heaven and earth. It''s said that only when the most precious treasure of heaven and earth is recognized can it be refined."


    Without waiting for an answer, Luo Xue shook her head again: "I don''t know the details. I just heard other people say The so-called treasure appraisal meeting is actually looking for people who are predestined


    "Who are you?" Jiang Ting is more and more interested. He feels that he has a big misunderstanding about the treasure appraisal meeting.


    Luo Xue nodded: "yes, since the master of Mo Shang has held a treasure appraisal meeting, it is obvious that he can''t use the treasure of heaven and earth in his hand. Even if he wants to refine it by force, he can''t do it. The treasure appraisal meeting is looking for the person who is destined for the treasure of heaven and earth."


    Jiang Ting laughs: "if I''m predestined, can he give me the treasure?"


    "No Luo Xue shook her head decisively and then whispered: "however, it''s extremely difficult to find the most valuable treasure of heaven and earth that can be used. If you can find someone who is destined for you, in most cases, the strong will agree to exchange Maybe there are other deeper reasons, but I don''t know You and I are predestined friends of the treasure. Do you believe it


    Jiang Ting heard the speech, looked slightly stunned, and then quietly turned his head No wind no fire, no reason, Luoxue should not be aimless.


    "Girl, so confident?" A faint whisper came out.


    Jiang Ting smell speech, suddenly turn head, just see, a ripple emerge, a young Pianpian childe appear.


    The man, dressed in white and holding a folding fan, has a gentle face. No matter who sees it, he will feel good.


    The stranger is like a jade. You are unique in the world!


    At the moment of seeing this man, the poem suddenly appeared in the bottom of Jiang Ting''s heart, as if it existed for the young man in white.


    It''s a terrible application of rules At least, Jiang Ting will not use this method.


    The guide of Fanli three scenes suddenly showed some fanaticism: "meet strange childe."


    "No need to be polite. Go down." The young man in white has a smile on his face.


    "The villain left." The three realms of Na Fanli left quietly.A moment later, Jiang Ting looked away and saluted slightly: "I''ve seen you."


    In any case, this man is the supreme pride of the three rules, which has deterred countless strong people in the two rules for millions of years.


    There should be etiquette.


    "Don''t be polite." Mr. Murakami''s face is still gentle.


    The voice falls, the young master on the street unfolds the folding fan, like jade: "girl, very confident?"


    Luo Xue Shan a smile: "people always want some pursuit of self-confidence."


    "If it were three million years ago, young master, I would search the soul with the rules to find out where your self-confidence comes from and why you are confident that you have the strength to be lucky even if you don''t see the treasure."


    With a smile, Murakami slightly shook his head: "but now, I see light."


    Between the words, it slightly fan that landscape folding fan, Jiangting and Luoxue have been strangers, childe all disappeared.


    When it reappeared, it was already in a crystal palace.


    As soon as it appeared, Jiang Ting saw that the hall, which seemed not to fight, actually gathered more than 60 people!


    More than a dozen of them are maids, and the rest, one of them is one. They are all rules! And the man who took them to this place was lying on his side in the depth of the hall, while a dozen maids were waiting for him.


    Many rules of the two countries have saluted: "master Mo Shang."


    Then they looked at Jiangting and Luoxue, and soon lost interest.


    Jiang Ting was silent for a while, and his thoughts poured into nothingness to preach: "the sound transmission of rule one is just like nothingness before rule two. For rule three, unless it is rule three, no sound transmission can hide their ears. You are too careless. If it is not for the stranger, it seems that we have nothing to fight with the world. I''m afraid we will all die just now."


    Without waiting for an answer, Jiang Ting summoned him in nothingness again: "don''t respond. In your realm, even if you summon him in nothingness, you can''t hide from the stranger."

 Chapter 2572

    After looking at the environment, Jiang Ting summoned Luoxue with the mark of nothingness.


    At the same time, my heart is full of countless palpitations He was almost gone, and was affected by the fish in the pond.


    What''s Rochelle''s secret?


    Now, he has a lot of curiosity He doesn''t think that without any reason, he can really be predestined with a treasure he has never seen.


    Unless, what did Rochelle do!


    The treasure of heaven and earth is the most terrible treasure in the world of origin, but it is not someone who can refine it. It needs the so-called predestination to refine and use it.


    According to Luo Xue, if she has the means to make any treasure of heaven and earth become predestined Once such a secret comes out, I''m afraid that countless people in the origin world of nuota will seize it.


    Luoxue showed some grievances, but did not say anything.


    "You two, don''t you look at the black lotus The young master chuckled.


    Because of the voice, Jiang Ting looked up and saw a lotus flower on the table not far from the master.


    Well, a genuine lotus is no different from an ordinary lotus in appearance.


    The only difference is that he feels a faint attraction, intuition tells him that he can easily refine the lotus.


    Deep down.


    The young master on the street smiles again: "this is the black lotus that destroys the world. I don''t know how powerful it is. If it doesn''t happen, I will only know its name and taboo. If it happens, it can be refined easily. I don''t know whether the girl and the young master are related to this treasure."


    Jiang Ting looks the same, but his mood is slightly heavy Seriously, fate!


    If there is no voice of Luo Xue before, he may still think that he is just a simple coincidence to refine the lotus, but with the scene just now


    He only felt that if he had not had a different friendship with Luoxue, he might have a heart of killing and looting.


    After a moment of silence, Jiang Ting shook his head slightly: "I''m afraid I''m going to disappoint you. I can''t feel more about this thing, so I don''t think it''s possible."


    He never tests humanity I''m afraid I''m interested now, but later, what''s my interest?


    Seeing this, Luo Xue obviously knows Jiang Ting''s worries. She shows a wry smile and is ready to deny it.


    However, the master chuckled: "I have no shortage of treasures. If anyone can tell me how to attack it, I can imitate it and gather a new killing treasure. As a reward, I am willing to thank you with the best killing treasure."


    "Only by observing the mind of those who can refine, can they be aware. It is obviously useless to look at these two people." The other rules are that the two sides scan each other and speak softly.


    Luo Xue, who was just about to deny it, looked a little heavy.


    After a moment''s hesitation, his feet lightly leaped close to the lotus, and then his thoughts poured into it.


    When Jiang Ting saw this, his face suddenly sank If Luoxue denies that she doesn''t show any difference, then in the eyes of Mr. moshang, Luoxue is naive at most.


    But now


    fortunately, he didn''t show any difference. I just hope that you think it''s a coincidence If you let me think it''s a secret of Luoxue, I''m afraid it''s a big trouble.


    But either one is possible, just hope there is no accident The only unfortunate thing is that he was not involved.


    After about three breaths.


    The lotus suddenly began to tremble.


    All the time the mildly smiling young master of Mo Shang immediately got up.


    Then, the lotus suddenly sent out a terrible fluctuation of rules, where the rules passed, countless rules were suppressed.


    Even Jiang Ting suddenly raised his head, showing three points of horror It''s terrible, heiyoulian.


    He found that his rules were suppressed!


    It is not accurate to say that he has been suppressed. To be more accurate, his rules have been completely banned. No matter how he urges, it is impossible for him to use the rules.


    And this rule is not the hand of the master, but the lotus. It looks ordinary, but in fact it is a terrible treasure of heaven and earth, the Black Lotus!


    This is not the end.


    The lotus trembled slightly, and the twelve petals began to unfold. A flame was in the middle of the lotus, and the flame Jiang Ting can feel it, not the rules.


    An immortal fire.


    This is the name of the flame. Jiang Ting has never seen it, but he knows its name at the moment of seeing it. What''s more, he knows that the flame is immortal in the true sense, and there is no rule that anything can extinguish it.


    If you let the flame burn Enough to destroy the world, just as a single spark can start a prairie fire, that flame is impossible to extinguish, once let go of the burning, nothing can extinguish, in the end, everything will be destroyed by that flame.


    The master looked at the lotus and whispered, "it''s worthy of the name of the lotus."


    Luoxue''s face turned white and retreated quietly Also because of her retreat, the lotus returned to calm and closed, and the rules disappeared.


    Jiang Ting looks at the lotus with a dignified look He found that he underestimated the power of the treasure of heaven and earth!The master of the street took back his sight and said with a smile, "I can''t help refining. The girl is extraordinary."


    "It''s not mine." Luoxue shook her head slightly, and her face began to recover quickly.


    The young master in the street flashed back to the depth and lay on his side again: "I see the effect of this treasure. What kind of soldiers do you want to kill?"


    Luoxue was silent for a while, and whispered, "sword."


    "Sword?" The young master looked at him for a while, waved his hand gently, and there was a surge of rules.


    Then Luoxue appeared a long whip shadow.


    Murakami shook his head: "you are not the one who uses the sword."


    Luoxue whispered: "I have this whip, enough."


    "Interesting." Murmur a, the young master of Mo Shang lightly waves hand, a handle cold light rises.


    But in a flash, a long sword appeared without a sound, only the body, not the handle.


    When he saw the sword, Jiang Ting felt a strong threat Kill the treasure!


    Besides, he is also an excellent combat soldier!


    It''s made by imitating the most precious treasure of heaven and earth, killing the most precious treasure If the imitation is still like this, what''s the power of the genuine sword?


    "The treasure has been appraised. The appraisal meeting will be over. The sword is unknown. Let it be taken."


    The voice falls, the young master on the street gently waves: "if you have no chance of heaven and earth treasure in the future, you can find this young master to exchange."


    But in a flash, Jiangting and Luoxue, as well as other rules, all appeared outside the palace.


    Many rules Er Jing takes a keen look at the sword body and then leaves one after another The Fengyun ancient city has a radius of one million Li. It''s not a fake rule that no fighting is allowed in two places.


    Who dares to disobey without the strength to fight with Mr. moshang?


    "Here you go." Luoxue controlled the body of the sword close to Jiangting by rules.


    Jiang Ting looks at the body of the sword in front of him and looks at Luo Xue with three points of surprise.


    For him?


    A moment later, Jiang Ting urged the rules, took Luoxue to escape hundreds of thousands of miles, and then fell into a valley.

 Chapter 2573

    In the face of Luoxue''s kindness, Jiang Ting was surprised, but he didn''t say anything. He took Luoxue to leave directly, fled for hundreds of thousands of miles, and then fell into a valley.


    Glance around, and then Jiang Tingwei seal: "Chi!"


    In the blink of an eye, the whole valley is shrouded by the rules, and becomes the supreme prohibition, isolating everything.


    Luo Xue reveals Perplexity: "are you this?"


    "Prevention walls have ears."


    After a pause, Jiang Ting shook his head again: "I''ve tried my best to blockade it. Even if it''s a rule, the three realms can''t penetrate silently Although they are precious, you are too aggressive. "


    "Didn''t he mean no harm?" Snow whispered.


    ¡°¡­¡­ After a moment of silence, Jiang Ting shook his head: "do you know what I''m thinking?"


    "What?" Rochester looked up as he went to bed.


    Jiang Ting said: "silly, female, human."


    "You..." Luo Xue showed some reluctance, but did not refute.


    Seeing this, Jiang Ting was silent for a long time before he said: "the reason why a secret is a secret is that no one knows it. When a second person knows it, the secret is no longer a secret."


    Luo Xue showed a touch of grievance: "I know..."


    Jiang Ting looks at the sword body in front of him and looks at Luoxue. He only feels a headache Although he claims that he is not a good person, he can''t bear malice in the face of a person who is willing to treat him well.


    If at the beginning he knew that there would be so many troubles after his contact with Luoxue, he might choose to separate from Luoxue immediately at the beginning instead of stumbling to the present.


    Now, he doesn''t know what to do.


    After a while, Jiang Ting shook his head slightly: "it''s all right, don''t mention it Let''s separate for a while. "


    "What?" Luoxue instantly raised her head, and her eyes were incredible. She looked at someone who had failed her heart.


    Jiang Ting looked at the sword in front of him and said softly: "let''s find a place to try to break through Now that you have gone through the second boundary of rules, it''s not difficult for you to make a breakthrough. I also want to find a place to try to break through the third boundary of rules. "


    There''s another thing he didn''t say The existence of transcendence is to play games on the board of the whole world of origin. He will not encounter the strong man of transcendence.


    If he can be promoted, then in this vast chessboard, he will have the qualification of vertical and horizontal, in the face of this slightly silly Luoxue around him, he can also defend.


    "So it is." Luoxue showed a brilliant smile.


    Then he added: "I trust you. I''m not stupid in front of other people I''m going to try to break the rules. Let''s go first. "


    With light laughter, snow flew out of the valley.


    Jiang Ting waved away the ban and felt a headache He found that he and Luo Xue seemed to have other unknown feelings.


    He is normal, but Luoxue seems to be abnormal.


    After thinking for a while, Jiang Ting frowned again: "no I''ve known her for a long time, haven''t I? "


    He met Luoxue in qiantianmen''s treasure house before But now I think of it, something is wrong.


    According to Luo Xue, she''s going to qiantianmen to get five Yun umbrellas to increase her chances of winning the treasure from the ruins of emperor Shitian But now, he always feels that something is wrong.


    The ruins of emperor Shitian are too far away from qiantianmen.


    Put this aside, the jade whip in Luoxue''s hand is also very unusual. Although the jade whip seems ordinary, it should not be ordinary.


    There''s no reason. It''s just because of Rochelle''s reaction In the Crystal Palace, Luo Xue said that the whip was enough.


    From Luoxue''s experience, we should know the difference between ordinary treasure and killing treasure, and even the difference between heaven and earth''s most precious treasure Now in retrospect, before Luoxue, she didn''t have too much enthusiasm for the Black Lotus?


    "Are you going to count me..."


    Before the words came out, Jiang Ting shook his head again: "I think she is too careful. If she wants to count against me, she just has to sit back and watch the ruins of emperor Shitian before. I''m afraid I have already died because of the sword of extinction."


    Thinking of this, Jiang Ting is not thinking It''s not his nature to doubt someone who is sincere to him, not to mention that no matter what, it''s Luo Xue who saved his life.


    "It''s not bad to have another secret sister." With a murmur, Jiang Ting shakes his head and completely suppresses his thinking. He turns to look at the sword in front of him. His eyes show three points of eagerness.


    Although this sword is not the most precious treasure of heaven and earth, it is a first-class sword!


    If qiantianmen had this sword in his hand before, how could he not beat qiantianmen?


    If he had this sword before, how could he be forced to explode Although he was almost immortal, he was always unhappy.


    Refining this sword before trying to break through!The vast mind gushed out, and Jiang Ting sat on the ground and began to refine With his refining, countless rules of time will be included in the sword, constantly accelerating the time of the sword.


    Three breath.


    After only three breaths, Jiang Ting opens his eyes and smiles In his crazy acceleration time, the reality is only three breath time, he has the sword to refining.


    As Mr. moshang said, this sword, nameless, is not nameless, but has no name.


    After watching for a while, Jiang Ting took out Liuyun again. Under the flash of light, Liuyun and the unknown Slayer began to merge. Soon, Liuyun disappeared, and the slayer also appeared a hilt.


    He has integrated Liuyun and the slayer.


    The character named Liuyun is also engraved in the nameless sword.


    No It should be the nameless Slayer. Now it is Liuyun sword.


    A top-notch soldier, Liuyun!


    "Heaven and earth are the most precious treasures, and the rules of forbidding are the rules of killing and cutting, and the rules of suppressing."


    After playing with the new Liuyun for a while, Jiang Ting brought Liuyun into his body: "although Liuyun can''t increase my strength, once it is used, it can suppress the rules in a wide range, and my strength is equal to an increase of more than 40% It is worthy of being a cutting force. "


    He didn''t know if he could suppress the three realms of rules, but he knew that the two realms of rules could not get rid of the suppression at all.


    With the new Liuyun, his strength will have a qualitative change.


    However, it''s not important. It''s important to break through.


    "When I left, I was always invincible Since we want to make a breakthrough, we have to make a breakthrough by pouring thousands of miles into the sky. " With the murmur, Jiang Ting raised his head, and his fingers flew, he was ready to tear the sky directly and began to evolve the world.


    Just as he was about to make a move, Jiang Ting stopped Here, still within a million Li radius of Fengyun ancient city, he tore up the sky. Is it a provocation to Mr. moshang?


    He didn''t know But he won''t gamble!

 Chapter 2574

    Jiang Ting was just about to tear apart the ten thousand li sky and begin his first experimental evolution of the world. At the moment of his hand, he remembered that it was still within a million Li radius of Fengyun ancient city.


    If he tore the world apart, he would be provoking the seemingly gentle young master of Mo Shang. If he provoked hostility, it would not be beautiful.


    It may be nothing, but he won''t gamble.


    Anyway, now that Luo Xue is not at his side, even if you Ji and others attack and kill him, he can escape at will, safe and sound.


    Think of here, Jiangting body flash, into the moonlight, soon across more than three million miles.


    "That''s far enough."


    With a whisper, Jiang Ting looked up at the sky and drank coldly: "broken!"


    "Boom..." giant earthquakes and landslides.


    A terrible hand close to a hundred thousand li square suddenly appeared in the sky and earth, and the hand clenched and tore.


    "Boom..." The air of endless nothingness rolled down, and the heaven and earth nearly a hundred thousand li were torn down from the sky by Jiangting.


    From a distance, it seems to destroy heaven and earth.


    But Jiang Ting didn''t care too much. It seems that he just tore the world apart and shook the earth. In fact, it just looks like it.


    In fact, he doesn''t use too much power, only less than 10% of the divine power. It seems that the power is terrible, but the actual power is not as terrible as his ability to condense the attack to the size of three feet.


    The power of attack never depends on the external power, but on the power contained in it Only those who don''t know anything will think that the more powerful the situation is, the more terrifying it will be.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Fengyun ancient city is a palace in the sky.


    Inside the Crystal Palace.


    Lying on his side, Mr. moshang suddenly looked up at the sky. He just saw that the sky beyond endless distance was torn, and countless nihilistic Qi was rolling down.


    Even more because the torn world is too vast, as long as people with normal eyes can see clearly.


    "God Is the sky going to fall The maids began to shiver.


    "Someone''s trying to evolve the world."


    The voice falls, the young master on the road slowly closes an eye to lie asleep: "boring get tight."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Millions of miles away.


    Jiang Ting stood on the ground, looking at the giant hand still showing up in the sky, and at himself, looking slightly stunned How to evolve?


    Open up a space in the body?


    He''s not sure.


    But he doesn''t care. No matter whether it''s right or not, take your time. Anyway, he has a lot of time.


    Between his thoughts, Jiang Ting''s mind sank into his mind. As soon as he turned his mind, his hands dispersed. At the same time, there was a transparent space in his mind.


    Suddenly, the heaven and earth torn from the sky by him has been moved into his mind by his big rules.


    Staring at the world in my mind for a while, Jiang Ting frowned: "No."


    After drawing the world into his mind, he clearly felt uncomfortable, as if It seems that he had a good mind, but suddenly suffered an invasion, which made him instinctively bored.


    The world of evolution is certainly not in the mind.


    But if it''s not the mind, where is it?


    Thinking for a while, Jiang Ting''s eyes brightened The kingdom of God!


    He thought of the kingdom of God that he had blown up.


    Also because of the thought of the kingdom of God, Jiang Ting''s mood became gloomy Before the emergency, the planet in his kingdom of God has also been self-protection with the kingdom of God. There are still people in his kingdom of God.


    Thanks to his entry control rules, the so-called belief has long been unable to affect his divine power. I''m afraid that because the believers on that planet protect themselves, his power will also have a big problem now, right?


    But in a flash, he was depressed by Jiang Ting: "against!"


    With the endless flow of time rules, he revealed the kingdom of God that had already exploded, reversed countless time rules, and reappeared countless palaces of the kingdom of God.


    But in a short time, the kingdom of God reappeared Apart from the believers, the kingdom of God is no different from before.


    Looking at the kingdom of God for a while, Jiang Ting''s mind turned. The heaven and earth that he moved to his mind disappeared and entered the kingdom of God.


    "Boom..." As soon as the heaven and earth entered the kingdom of God, Jiang Ting felt that the whole heaven and earth of the kingdom of God were shaking, as if they were rejecting foreign heaven and earth, and as if the kingdom of God was about to be destroyed again.


    If Jiang Ting didn''t pay attention, there would be a big problem, but now he is looking at it, how could there be a big problem?


    "Turn the kingdom of God into the world?" With a murmur that even Jiang Ting himself was not sure, he began to suppress it, and was moved to the heaven and earth of the kingdom of God to merge with the kingdom of God at an extremely terrible speed.


    Three days.


    It took him three days to finally merge the torn heaven and earth with the kingdom of God He didn''t see the evolution of the world, but the kingdom of God, because he integrated into the heaven and earth of about 100000 Li, and his kingdom of God also increased the scope of the heaven and earth of nearly 100000 Li.


    Compared with the previous narrow kingdom of God, today''s kingdom of God is extremely large."It''s a success, isn''t it?" Jiang Ting got up and looked around.


    Well, heaven and earth are still the same. There''s no change in their power of rules.


    If you have to make a difference The world torn by him has been healed again. I don''t know whether this is considered?


    Obviously, his first attempt to evolve the world failed.


    And the failure is very thorough, nothing.


    Even if the kingdom of God is integrated into the world of origin, its essence is still its kingdom of God, not a certain world.


    Jiang Ting was not discouraged, but began to look at the world: "what did I ignore?"


    Once the evolutionary world succeeds, it can break through the three rules It''s normal that he will fail. If the three rules are so simple that he can break through, the three rules will be worthless.


    After looking at him for a long time, Jiang Ting was suddenly surprised He discovered the difference between the kingdom of God and the real world.


    Reality is direct, there are creatures, there are thousands of families, there are flowers and trees Everything you can think of or can''t think of can be found in the real world.


    What about the kingdom of God?


    Strictly speaking, there is nothing in his kingdom of God.


    Apart from the palaces made of precious materials, his kingdom is like a desert He never managed his kingdom carefully after all.


    For him, the kingdom of God has never been a paradise for believers The kingdom of God is only a means for him to fight against the enemy. He is not a Protoss in the realm of God, and he does not need to rely on believers to grow up.


    Before the kingdom of God, there were believers on one planet, but now there are no believers on that planet.


    Maybe that''s the difference?


    "What''s worse is flowers and trees?" Jiang Ting is not sure, but he doesn''t care. Instead, he chooses to try.


    With a change of mind, Jiang Ting escapes into the kingdom of God, perceiving the absolute control of heaven and earth, and his mood suddenly gives birth to some strange things.


    As soon as he came in, he found the most fundamental difference between the divine realm and the outside world.


    Rules.


    In his kingdom of God, there are only rules that he controls, and there are no rules that he does not control.


    Without hesitation, Jiang Ting began to seal: "secret prison duanque Jue!"


    With his seal, countless rules were forced into the kingdom of God by him.

 Chapter 2575

    After entering the kingdom of God, Jiang Ting just looked at it and did not hesitate. He began to take rules from the outside world.


    The rules he understood, the rules he didn''t understand No matter what the rules are, he''s crazy.


    Enough intake for three days, even Jiangting feel a little tired.


    And his kingdom of God has become the ruins of rampant rules.


    "Almost." With a murmur, Jiang Ting slowly closed his eyes and began to show his absolute control over the kingdom of God.


    Those chaotic rules, no matter whether Jiang Ting understood them or not, were suppressed and combed by Jiang ting. Soon, the rules disappeared, and the kingdom of God became a desert without anything.


    Jiang Ting opened his eyes and looked at the desert: "creation is made up of earth fire, water and wind. Let me try the rules of creation."


    The rules of earth fire, water and wind are explicit and integrated It''s very easy, very simple. Jiang Ting can feel that the four rules have been combined into the rules of creation.


    Even if he didn''t understand the essence of the rules of creation, he could use it because of the special nature of the kingdom of God Of course, only in the kingdom of God.


    To the outside world, he still does not understand the four rules of earth, fire, water and wind, and still does not know what the rules of creation are.


    But it doesn''t matter. He directly urges the rules of creation, and it''s because of his thoughts Green grass, green mountains, birds and beasts, all kinds of evil creatures, whether they exist or not, began to evolve in his kingdom.


    However, in a short period of more than ten minutes, his kingdom of God seems to have become a normal world.


    "Evolutionary world, this is success..."


    Before the voice fell, Jiang Ting''s brow was slightly wrinkled: "it''s not so simple."


    His kingdom of God seems to be a complete world. There is nothing, but it just looks like it.


    In fact His kingdom, still without any living things.


    He doesn''t know what the rules of creation are. Therefore, even if he urges the rules of creation to create everything, in essence, those things are not life at all. Even if they seem to be alive, their essence is not life.


    Because the essence of those animals and birds is just puppets. The only difference between puppets made by him with the aid of the kingdom of God and the rules of creation and normal puppets is that they are more spiritual.


    With a silent glance at the kingdom of God, Jiang Ting''s mind turns. The kingdom of God turns into a desert again, and Jiang Ting returns to the origin.


    Looking at the endless heaven and earth, Jiang Ting fell into silence: "is it possible that only after I control the combination of the four rules of earth fire, water and wind into a creation can I try to break through the three rules?"


    If you want to understand the four rules, increase the difficulty according to the number of difficulty Geometry If all goes well, it will take him millions of years at least.


    If everything goes well, I''m afraid it will take tens of millions of years or even more if there is a slight change.


    To understand the rules?


    After a moment''s hesitation, Jiang Ting suddenly shook his head: "no According to the previous inheritance in the ruins of emperor Shitian and the information obtained in the taboo drama, no one mentioned the need to control the rules of creation. There must be something wrong. "


    What''s wrong?


    Jiang Ting stood still, thinking about the difference between the kingdom of God and the outside world.


    In his thinking, the only difference between his previous means, the kingdom of God and the outside world, is the creatures he made, because he does not know the rules of creation. The only difference is that one is a puppet, the other is a real, flesh and blood, self-conscious creature.


    "Apart from living things, what else is there between the kingdom of God and the outside world..."


    Before the words were heard, Jiang Ting was suddenly stunned: "I was wrong from the beginning The kingdom of God, the kingdom of God, belongs to a special field of refining. Where it comes from, it''s not the world. " As like as two peas, the essence of


    is the special realm of absolute control. No matter how he changes, even if he really makes the kingdom of God identical with the outside world, its essence is only the divine state, not the world.


    When he thought about it carefully, he found that his experiment with the kingdom of God was wrong in the beginning.


    Nothing else, just the way of heaven.


    In the normal world, no matter how fragile the world is, there must be the way of heaven. However, his kingdom of God, no matter what he does, can not give birth to the way of heaven.


    Well, the way of heaven?


    Jiang Ting''s eyes narrowed slightly and suddenly came to the spirit He found that maybe he should study the way of heaven carefully.


    To break through the three rules, he needs to evolve a normal world In the normal world, there must be the way of heaven.


    If he understands the principle of the existence of the way of heaven, it will be of great help to his evolution of the world.


    As soon as I read this, Jiang Ting did not hesitate to seal: "secret prison duanque Jue!"


    Rules diffuse, and a small section of the rules of the way of heaven is absorbed by him and appears in front of him.


    But looking at the appearance, there is no difference between the rules of heaven and other rules. They are all invisible and have no body. Only the rules can be observed by special means.


    And inside Under the observation of Jiang Ting, it is still no different from the ordinary rules. It seems that the rule of heaven is also an ordinary rule.But how could it be?


    The world without the operation of the way of heaven is not a normal time at all.


    Unable to see the difference, Jiang Ting showed a headache: "what is the essence of this thing?"


    He broke through the three rules, but he relied on the way of heaven, but in the end he couldn''t see the difference at all.


    Unable to come up with an answer, Jiang Ting shook his head slightly and changed his way of thinking instead of thinking Since it is impossible to know the difference between the way of heaven and other rules, it is better to start from the source.


    How did the way of heaven come into being?


    As far as he knows, the way of heaven is the manifestation of infinite beings, which represents the unity of all beings.


    Just thinking of this, Jiang Ting''s eyes suddenly picked: "eh It seems that there is a way


    He decided to forcibly open up a space in the meridians of his body, then tear up the heaven and earth, forcibly condense the heaven and earth with rules, and then capture some dead souls and send them into that space.


    He can''t create conscious real beings Well, what if he forced some creatures in?


    Think of here, Jiang Ting didn''t hesitate, didn''t hesitate to move, and tore Tianqing with the rule of domineering, and then controlled the integration of heaven and earth into the meridians.


    "Boom..." Once again, the sky is falling apart.


    He felt that his whole meridians were swollen and painful because of the heaven and earth he had captured.


    Jiang Ting frowned and didn''t care. Instead, he sank his mind into the space and madly broke the secret prison, which resulted in various kinds of rocks.


    It''s a pity that he can''t make birth spirit, not even weeds.


    But Jiang Ting didn''t care This is just the first step of his experiment. Whether he succeeds or fails, he can sum up some experience.


    This time, Jiang Ting got up and glanced around. The powerful force of rules broke out. The weeds and trees in his sight Whatever it is, it is forced to be collected by him according to the rules, and then sent into the space he forced to open up.

 Chapter 2576

    After Jiang Ting got up, he directly collected all the flowers and trees that he could see in his sight with the force of rules. He would collect what he had.


    That''s not the end of it.


    Jiang Ting turned into moonlight and began to fly over mountains, grasslands and other places The only thing left is rocks and deserts.


    But in just half a month, Jiang Ting madly created tens of thousands of miles of endless desert Nothing was left except sand, stone and soil.


    Correspondingly, in the space forcibly opened up in the meridians, there are many more monsters, animals and plants out of thin air. Of course, there are also some spirits belonging to human beings All the thugs who are killing people and plundering treasures have been taken away by Jiang Ting before they can understand the situation.


    Apart from being unsustainable, the space he opened up at the moment is probably a "normal" world?


    Somewhere new desert, thousands of miles underground.


    Jiang Ting quietly looked at the space he opened up, frowning slightly Now that space seems to be in his meridians, but he can feel it, not in his body.


    It''s just that the entrance is in the body!


    Because he puts the external things into the space, and therefore, no matter how he suppresses them, the space still leaves the body and becomes a small world that depends on the origin.


    The evolutionary world is not that simple.


    "Time accelerates." However, he did not stop the experiment, but immediately began to accelerate time, he decided to let the small world in the past tens of thousands of years to see.


    "You are going the wrong way." A gentle voice rang out.


    Jiang Ting, who is still waiting for the acceleration time, turns his head in an instant and just sees that the stranger has appeared on his side. Because of his appearance, countless soils have been squeezed away.


    Jiang Ting immediately clasped his fist: "I''ve seen you, Mr. moshang."


    Although frightened, he was staring at him all the time, but he didn''t show his face.


    As if he knew what he thought, the stranger laughed: "it''s not that I''m staring at you, it''s that you''re moving too much Well, I''ve torn the sky and Earth twice, and even plundered all the plants and flowers. If I continue to sit and watch, I''m afraid the surrounding areas of Fengyun ancient city will turn into desert. "


    The implication is obviously that it''s hard for you to pay attention to such a big movement.


    Jiang Ting said in an instant, "I''m sorry for the offense."


    "No problem. I haven''t seen you for a long time. I don''t understand anything and dare to try my life and death without fear." The young master looked up at the sky, his face full of emotion.


    Also with his vision, the earth split, the outside sun into the ground, the whole person exudes a sense of ups and downs in the vicissitudes of life.


    The corner of Jiang Ting''s mouth suddenly drew I don''t know why, he suddenly felt that the young master in the street was very naughty Well, it''s wrong. It''s very childlike.


    But he didn''t know what he thought. Instead, he showed a touch of emotion: "the sky is pouring thousands of miles, not for you to tear the world apart. It means to take a fraction of the rules of the origin world, and then evolve through that square and circle, until it evolves into an infinite world. When the world breaks away from the body, you have failed."


    Jiang Ting revealed a puzzled: "but if so, my real body is only less than a Zhang high, how can I accommodate the whole world?"


    The young master of the street heard the words and his face became strange: "guess how many worlds there are in my body."


    "Two?" Jiang Ting showed a touch of temptation.


    Although he didn''t know why he suddenly appeared, he was willing to instruct him However, he will not refuse this instruction.


    Since he doesn''t understand, he has no reason to refuse.


    The young master of the street smiles more and more mildly: "the number of poles of four or nine is the most powerful in the world, and you are generally the rule of two realms."


    "Thirty six?" Jiang Ting''s pupils suddenly shrank, and he felt a little frightened The world in the body of Mr. moshang, the most powerful is the rule two? In this way, how many rule boundaries are under the control of the 36 worlds?


    ¡°¡­¡­


    after a moment''s silence, the young master of Mo Shang''s figure dispersed: "9999 is the extreme of 49, which is also the extreme that the living beings can bear, and the extreme that the three regular realms can set foot on. The inner body evolves the world, and the world is convenient for itself rather than relying on the outside world."


    Man, let''s go.


    Jiang Ting frowned slightly and clasped his fist slightly toward the direction of Fengyun ancient city: "thank you for your guidance."


    I don''t know if you can hear me, but I can''t lose my courtesy The gentleness of the young master is his nature, but if anyone thinks that the young master is easy to bully, he will not be far away from death.


    After that, Jiang Ting looks at the outside world with a slight frown 9999 worlds?


    It''s hard for him to think about how he did it. The amount of such a terrible world was carried in his body.


    After a while, Jiang Ting laughed again Now he can''t even do a world to evolve. He thinks a little too much about the supreme conceit of Mr. Murakami.After thinking for a while, Jiang Ting turned his wrist and tore the heaven and earth in a square foot, then carried the heaven and earth into his body.


    After that, he became embarrassed According to the meaning of Mr. moshang, the method of heaven pouring thousands of Li should be taken from the origin world, which is just a little bit of heaven and earth.


    The rest of the plants and trees can''t be taken from the outside world.


    But if you take it from the outside, where does it come from?


    It''s impossible for heaven and earth to appear on their own.


    Just thinking of this, Jiang Ting''s face was slightly stunned It seems that he has been walking into a certain misunderstanding, the evolution of the world, everything, is not the world itself?


    Thinking of this, Jiang Ting closed his eyes instantly, then urged the rules of time, and speeded up the world he had intercepted to the extreme.


    After about three breaths.


    "Well?" Jiang Ting suddenly got up, his face full of consternation.


    He felt that his strength suddenly soared countless What are the rules?


    No, it''s not What he should do now is half rule.


    What''s going on?


    What he didn''t want to do was to sink his mind into the heaven and earth that he had intercepted, which made him look strange.


    He found that because of the acceleration of his crazy time, and because the land was too narrow that day, with only three breath time outside, the intercepted world had passed millions of years.


    Of course, it doesn''t matter. What''s important is that some rocks appeared on their own in the world he intercepted. He also saw that some algae like plants were sprouting. If they were very small, they would be difficult to be detected by naked eyes even if they were magnified tens of thousands of times.


    If it wasn''t for his realm and strength, if it wasn''t for his divine perception, I''m afraid he would not have seen it at all.


    And that piece of heaven and earth, even after the crazy accelerated evolution of the rules of time, is only less than three Zhang at the moment, which can be called the strictest.

 Chapter 2577

    Jiang Ting looked at the world in his body, which was only three feet in diameter, and the plants which were magnified tens of thousands of times and could not be detected by the naked eye.


    Maybe it''s because the world is too small, isn''t it?


    Soon, Jiang Ting shook his head again, showing his dismay: "this special thing, half step into the third realm?"


    Jiang Ting felt the expanded world in his body and his own realm Only feel, five flavor Chen miscellaneous.


    Is this half step rule too simple?


    But when you think about it, Jiang Ting shows a little bitter smile From the beginning, he thought things too complicated.


    After all, in the inheritance of emperor Shitian, the way he got breakthrough is very clear.


    The sky empties thousands of miles, intercepts a piece of space from heaven and earth, and then evolves time in the body with the help of that piece of space.


    The truth is so simple and straightforward. His previous series of experiments From the beginning, he thought too complicated. If he had carried out the experiment in accordance with the hints in the inheritance, maybe he would have ruled the three realms for a long time.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    JIANG Ting has just opened up a forgotten small world.


    There are all kinds of flowers and trees.


    Dozens of people Oh, no, it should be dozens of spirits scanning each other and looking at each other.


    They were robbing houses, killing people and looting treasures before, but suddenly they came here, and they didn''t even have their bodies.


    After a long time, a scarred man''s soul roared: "Damn, what''s the special situation?"


    "There is something wrong with the world. I can feel that as time goes by, the power between heaven and earth is fading, and space is becoming unstable."


    With some frightened voice, a cold faced man showed fear: "Damn, we were captured by some strong world, and then he threw us here It''s over. Once the small world is destroyed, we will all die... "


    "Damn, is that man sick?" The rest of the spirit body became horrified.


    "Wuwu I''m wrong. I''ll never do evil again... " One or two in a bad mood started to cry.


    There is no hope, can only wait to die, the end is extremely miserable.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    At the same time.


    One of the culprits has forgotten the small world he has just opened up, which is dependent on the world of origin.


    He is quietly looking at the evolution of the "world" in his body, his face is full of confusion.


    Did he succeed or fail in opening up the world?


    If it''s a failure All of a sudden, he went to the third stage.


    However, if he is successful, he is only in the third stage, not in the third stage of promotion rules.


    A moment later, Jiang Ting turned into moonlight and left the ground. A few breathing swords flew to the deepest and highest peak of a certain mountain range.


    He stood on the top of the mountain, quietly looking at the mountains and rivers, at the same time, his mind was also looking at the world in his body, which did not know whether it was the "world" or not.


    He''s comparing the differences At the moment, I haven''t been promoted to rule three. Presumably, it''s because the world is incomplete?


    After all, there is only one grass. How can it be completed.


    After careful comparison, Jiang Ting began to count his fingers: "well, it''s still poor. First, there are no living creatures like monsters and humans in it."


    After a pause, he whispered: "second, there is no way of heaven No, the problem of the way of heaven can be ignored. The way of heaven is the aggregation of the will of endless creatures. If there are more living things in the world, the way of heaven will naturally exist. What is worse now is the living things? "


    What should we do with living creatures?


    Go inside and use the rules of creation?


    After thinking for a while, Jiang Ting shook his head again He didn''t know the rules of creation at all, even though he could be urged temporarily by virtue of the particularity of the kingdom of God, but because he didn''t know the meaning, the so-called living creatures he made were just puppets contaminated with his spirit.


    If not It''s up to God!


    It''s really God''s will. Jiang Ting is going to continue to speed up that time. He controls the rules of time. He has a unique advantage in speeding up the time!


    However, the world is too small. If there are any living things, I''m afraid they are not active enough.


    Thinking of this, Jiang Ting took a look at the direction of Fengyun ancient city, and then silently stretched out his hand to the sky: "broken!"


    The giant hand appeared, and then, in a flash, the ten mile heaven and earth was seized by him, and then his mind moved, directly integrated into the body of the world that I don''t know whether it is the world or not.


    Under the suppression of his strong rules, soon the scope of the world soared to the size of ten li.


    "Done, continue to accelerate..."


    Just ready to urge time, Jiang Ting looked down at his body: "where is the world?"


    He suddenly found a problem He can clearly feel that the world is within him, but he doesn''t know where it is.


    After a while, Jiang Ting shook his head and stopped thinking If he can make a breakthrough, he will naturally understand that there is no need to think about things that have nothing to do with the breakthrough.As the rules of time flow, Jiang Ting begins to speed up with the rules of time crazily. At the same time, this time, his consciousness does not look at the outside world, but quietly looks at the mini world ten li in his body.


    After accelerating to the extreme, Jiang Ting''s eyebrows slightly wrinkled Because of the expansion of space, he accelerated to the extreme. Compared with the previous three Zhang size, he was much slower.


    To put it simply, in the past three Zhangs, Jiangting was under the limit, and could reach the rest of the world, but billions of years have passed.


    But now, even if he accelerates to the extreme, less than 30 million years have passed in the world If he continues to expand the world, the effect of acceleration will be further reduced.


    If we continue to expand the space, I''m afraid the acceleration effect will decrease. He still hasn''t made a breakthrough, which is not conducive to his experiment.


    Of course, this is just a flash in Jiang Ting''s mind. His acceleration has never stopped.


    Then, after his divine perception, very soon, because of the collision of rules, because a touch of dust fell to the ground, more plants began to take root and sprout with the coincidence and the first algae.


    Well, because of the expansion of the world, compared with the first plant, the size of this plant has increased a lot Although, still belong to the naked eye can not see the kind.


    The situation is changing, the stars are changing Ah bah, there are no clouds, no sun, no moon, no stars in his world.


    In the darkness, more and more plants began to sprout, and gradually, some unknown black creatures like Jia Kezhong were born when Jiang Ting could not understand them.


    Although he did not understand the principle, he saw the process, which was roughly the product of the intersection of some seaweed and other things.


    Those unknown things that he didn''t know what race they were started to run in the dark, because born in the endless dark, they could see things normally.


    Should be able to? Jiang Ting was not sure whether they decided the scenery or something based on their vision.


    Anyway, he didn''t care. He just watched it quietly and madly accelerated the evolution with time.

 Chapter 2578

    Although Jiang Ting didn''t know what those black creatures were, he didn''t explore them. He just watched them quietly and accelerated the evolution of time with the rule of time.


    Mountains and rivers change, the outside world, a day goes by.


    Jiang Ting''s world is still ten li in size, and he is also occupied by unknown dark things that he doesn''t know what it is.


    There must be no wisdom in those things. At most, they have the consciousness of ordinary beasts.


    After another observation, Jiang Ting withdraws his consciousness from the world For a moment, I only felt the light of the origin world, very dazzling.


    But in a flash, it was back as usual.


    "No, those things are not intelligent, fragile and tiny, but they are animals running around Why didn''t I get promoted Jiang Ting is sitting on the top of the mountain, his eyes are very confused.


    He used to think that as long as his world evolved into a living creature, he could be promoted. Now it seems that Obviously he was wrong.


    Compared with the outside world, what is the difference?


    After thinking for a while, Jiang Ting looked up again: "intelligent creatures Yes, although there are many living animals, they don''t have normal intelligence at all. They are just some wild animals that can eat their own kind and drink blood like a feather. "


    Go find some spirits and throw them in? Anyway, the scope of the world of origin is so terrible that he hasn''t seen the demon clan so far, so it''s OK to grab the spirits of some villains and throw them into the small world for experiments.


    After thinking for a while, Jiang Ting shakes his head again There is no reincarnation in his world. When the beasts die, a little residual consciousness will dissipate. In this way, even if he throws some spirits in, it is useless. Sooner or later, those spirits will dissipate.


    Not to mention, according to the meaning of the stranger, the evolution of the world, he should not collect living things from the outside world and throw them in.


    Thinking of this, Jiang Ting was stunned at first, and then he wanted to smoke himself: "what am I thinking about If there is no reincarnation, no sun, moon and stars in the world, it''s not normal... "


    With a whisper, Jiang Ting shook his head slightly, and his mind sank into the world again.


    Then he urged the rules of reincarnation and reincarnation to open up a smaller space in that world and turn it into the nether world. Then he took in the sun, the moon and the stars with the formula of dark prison, and turned them into the sun, the moon and the stars.


    The sun, moon and stars are allowed to rise and fall by means of rules.


    "It should have been a success this time." As he whispered, he sent his thoughts to the earth.


    And then In the rising sun.


    The things in his world, the dark unknown creatures or the unknown algae, anyway, no matter what they are, all die in the sunshine.


    Even if he tried to stabilize the temperature difference in the world by regular means, it still didn''t work. In the sun, they all died. In the big world, there was no living thing There are no living plants.


    ¡°¡­¡­ After a moment''s silence, Jiang Ting regained his mind and speeded up time again.


    He can''t understand how the animals and plants came into being, but it doesn''t matter. It''s OK to let the world evolve on its own. He doesn''t involve many of his rules, and it''s normal not to understand them.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Soon, the outside world is another day.


    Jiang Ting stopped for a while to speed up and sink his mind into the world again.


    So he suddenly saw that in that world, I don''t know when, there were countless animals and plants, flowers and trees, strange mountains and rocks, and all kinds of animals he knew or didn''t know.


    Stepping on wolves, tigers and leopards, snakes, insects, rats and ants, everything The only difference from other animals is that the animals in his world are too small to be seen by the naked eye, and can only be observed by the mind.


    Finally, it''s no longer the simple algae and the black beetle that he doesn''t know what it is!


    Well, the world with samsara, sun, moon and stars is a normal world The origin of the world does not say, the origin of the world is not normal.


    The nether world has been broken for three million years, and the world of origin is still good It may also be that the reincarnation of the origin world is just hidden by the terrible transcendence of those who play games, which outsiders don''t know?


    Jiang Ting didn''t know and didn''t want to know why.


    Now, he''s in a daze.


    In his world, animals have, plants have Although it''s a little bit smaller, it''s really a complete range of species, and the cycle of the sun, the moon and the stars also exists.


    However, why is he still a rule of three territory?


    What''s worse is the way of heaven? Or intelligent creatures?


    He didn''t know, because in his world, there were neither.


    He also tried to absorb the rules of the way of heaven into the small world. Unfortunately, it doesn''t take too long for the way of heaven that he absorbed to dissipate and not exist for a long time.


    "It shouldn''t be." As he whispered, Jiang Ting became more and more confused.


    In his world, without intelligent creatures and the way of heaven, everything is normal Even he didn''t understand why there was no way of heaven in his world, even if he could unite the way of heaven himself.The way of heaven is the will of all living beings.


    Heaven and earth are not benevolent and regard all things as dogs It''s about the way of heaven. It''s about that all things in heaven and earth are equal to the way of heaven. It''s not about that the way of heaven thinks that all creatures are dogs!


    Although Jiang Ting is a human race, he doesn''t care about flowers and plants, but when he reaches his level of cultivation, he clearly knows that for the way of heaven, whether man or beast, or even flowers and plants are the same.


    Heaven will not favor anyone Some people may say that the son of destiny, in fact, destiny, strictly speaking, belongs to something that does not exist.


    In fact, the reason why there is destiny is only the hand of the most powerful of heaven and earth, which forcibly condenses the terrible destiny to the individual, so that the body can be loved by heaven and earth.


    Without outside intervention, heaven and earth would not love any individual at all.


    Therefore, whether there are intelligent creatures or not, in his understanding, as long as there are countless creatures, the way of heaven is bound to condense. With the condensing of the way of heaven, under the influence of the will of heaven and earth, individual will gradually produce wisdom and become intelligent creatures.


    With wisdom, there will be class Then, under the influence of heaven and earth, individual experiences begin to cultivate, and as individuals begin to cultivate and integrate with other worlds, the world will gradually become stronger.


    This is Jiang Ting''s understanding of the world and the way of heaven.


    And this is also the most objective fact!


    As a result, now his world, heaven does not appear?


    How is that possible?


    "What''s the problem?" Jiang Ting stood on the top of the mountain, feeling a little upset.


    He didn''t know why he was upset and irritable in such a state of mind. He only knew that if he could figure out the reason, he might have set foot in the third state.


    "How about going to Fengyun ancient city?" He hesitated to come up with an answer.

 Chapter 2579

    Because he could not think of the reason, Jiang Ting hesitated to ask Fengyun ancient city. After all, the stranger seemed to be very talkative.


    Where are you going?


    The idea just rises, and is pressed down by the river court in an instant, he and the young master on the road are not familiar, even have no friendship.


    It was his luck that he was willing to give him some advice.


    But if he didn''t know how to advance or retreat, he would take the initiative to ask for advice Those who are not relatives or friends are his. They can advance an inch.


    Thinking of this, Jiang Ting sat down again: "no, in my state of mind, why did I get upset just now It''s reasonable to say that even if it''s tens of thousands of years of silence, I should be as calm as water. "


    After thinking for a while, Jiang Ting realized the reason Before him, for a period of time, he constantly watched the evolution of the world with consciousness, and because of the terrible gap of time, he felt uncomfortable.


    Therefore, he will suddenly appear upset and irritable mood.


    Now consciousness withdraws from that world, and under his rule two state of mind, he soon regains peace, even easily perceives the root cause.


    With the peace of mind, Jiang Ting sat on the top of the mountain, ignoring the world, quietly closed his eyes and began to think.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The sun rises and the moon falls.


    Soon, three years passed quietly.


    Jiang Ting, I haven''t thought of the answer yet.


    A long time later.


    Jiang Ting re opened his eyes: "one person counts the short, two people count the long. It seems that we need to find someone to discuss the Tao together. I have no relatives or Peng in this origin world, and the only familiar Luoxue can''t bring me any inspiration. It seems that I have to go back to the realm of God."


    He is going to go back to Shenyu.


    Although the rules of the divine realm are incomplete, the accomplishments of many strong men in the divine realm are genuine, not to mention Chai Ying.


    Go back to Shenyu and chat with them, maybe you can find something he ignored After all, maybe it was just a leaf that blinded him.


    Just in time, he can also let Chai Ying come to the origin world Compared with the origin realm, the divine realm is just like a pool of stagnant water, far less lively than the origin realm.


    Go straight back?


    Not really.


    Jiang Ting waves out the jade pendant of the ecstasy building and smiles If Chai Ying comes to Shenyu, she also needs to experience the rule transformation.


    It''s not necessary for Chai Ying to go through the days when he worked hard to earn qinglingshi How easy is it to earn qinglingshi with half the strength of the third realm at the moment?


    Assassin''s rule II?


    Jiang Ting thought about it and gave up Rule two is not easy to kill at all. It''s easy and smooth to assassinate the mole ants in rule one. Although it''s troublesome, it''s safe to win.


    As soon as I read this, Jiang Ting casually took on the next assassin in the rule of Yijing, and his body disappeared.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    In a twinkling of an eye, three years have passed.


    Somewhere on the grassland.


    "Yi" sound, a stained blood head fell from the sky.


    A ripple flashed by, Jiang Ting fell from the sky, and his face was calm. He took out a jade pendant and collected the first level of income. Soon, seventeen Qingling stones appeared from the jade pendant.


    Jiang Ting subconsciously prepared to continue the assassination, but stopped when he was ready to take it.


    His mind sank into the storage space, and then Jiang Ting showed a smile: "she has completed more than 40 assassinations and saved more than 1000 Qingling stones, which is enough for her to use."


    Before he decided to continue to earn qinglingshi, he did not hesitate to pick up the assassins But I don''t know if it''s because of bad luck, almost all the whereabouts of the target are fake, and it took him a lot of time to find the target.


    Even though he was assassinated in his heyday, he still completed less than 50 times in three years.


    Fortunately, time didn''t mean much to him.


    More than 1000 qinglingshi, enough.


    Put away the jade pendant, and then Jiang Ting tears open the space and prepares to return to the realm of God After tearing up the space, Jiang Ting looks at nothingness, and his face suddenly becomes stiff.


    He found a problem, a serious one.


    If he wants to leave the world of origin completely, he needs to jump and transit in a long time Although he has the ability of half step rule and three realms, can he enter the origin realm for a long time?


    His so-called half step and three realms are only half step of his self perception Compared with the past, the magic power has not changed much. The only change is that the rule power has increased a lot and the consumption has decreased a lot.


    He hasn''t found any other differences yet.


    The last time he left the river of time in the ruins of emperor Shitian, it seemed that he was very close to the river of origin This time, if you enter the river of time, what if you directly appear in the river of origin, or if you are assimilated by the river of time and die because of his lack of realm?


    Standing in the grassland, looking at nothingness, Jiangting becomes silent It seems that he can''t go back yet?After a long time, Jiang Ting waved inexplicably: "forget it, if you fall into the river of time and can''t leave, you will be in great trouble. Although you delay a lot of time to get qinglingshi, it''s not a waste of time to go back and give it to her."


    But, will not God domain''s words, go to consult with who?


    "Come on, ask Luoxue. She has a big secret. I''m not asking about rules. I''m just asking if there''s something I missed. Maybe she can see something I can''t see." After a while, Jiang Ting shook his head slightly and sank his mind into nothingness.


    And then I remember the wave mark made by Luoxue before.


    Soon, the mark melted in the nothingness, perhaps because the distance was too far, the illusion of Luoxue emerged in the nothingness.


    As soon as she appeared, she was happy: "Jiang Ting, have you made a breakthrough?"


    "It''s a little short."


    After a pause, Jiang Ting revealed a touch of strangeness: "do you succeed in breaking through so quickly?"


    Though in nothingness, there is no entity But he can feel that the meaning of Luo Xue''s whole body rules is not scattered, the breath is deep, and it is obvious that Luo Xue has successfully broken through.


    Luoxue showed a little complacency: "that''s nature, my talent is not low."


    Soon, Luo Xue''s face was slightly stunned: "your breath is not right. It''s not consistent with the rules. Isn''t it a stable state?"


    "I haven''t broken through yet." Jiang Ting smiles bitterly.


    The girl has a big secret At that time, when he broke through the divine king from the Ninth level God, it took him hundreds of years, together with the fluctuation of their rules, Lin Yi and Chai Ying, to realize the last trace of successful promotion.


    As a result, Luoxue broke through in just a few years?


    Although the origin world has more than one rule realm, from rule realm 1 to rule realm 2, it seems that it is much easier, but it is so fast Talent alone can''t do it.


    Luo Xue''s phantom reveals doubt: "what do you think?"


    "Nothing." Jiang Ting shakes his head slightly Although he was curious about the secret, he didn''t want to know it.

 Chapter 2580

    In the face of Luo Xue''s doubts, Jiang Ting shook his head slightly and said nothing.


    Although he was very curious about what Rochelle''s secret was, he didn''t know at all Maybe it''s because there are too many games and too many people in the divine realm.


    People can''t stand the test.


    He doesn''t want to test his own humanity, so it''s better to know nothing.


    Luo Xue was disappointed: "I''m going to look for you."


    She has successfully broken through for half a year. The reason why she has not been summoned is that she does not want to disturb Jiang Ting''s closure. Unexpectedly, Jiang Ting has not yet succeeded.


    Soon he showed a brilliant smile: "you suddenly look for me, don''t you miss me?"


    "Cough..."


    Jiang Ting suddenly coughed a few times, then shook his head: "no, I just want you to help me see if I have any omissions."


    Without waiting for an answer, he made a little impression, and directly turned the world he had evolved into an information stream and sent it to Luoxue. At the same time, he also sent a lot of his understanding of the way of heaven.


    There is a lot of information. Luoxue closed her eyes and absorbed nearly 20 breath before reading it thoroughly.


    "What are you doing?" Luoxue was puzzled.


    "Help me see the difference between this world and the normal world."


    Without waiting for an answer, Jiang Ting added: "now that you have made a successful breakthrough, you can also feel the existence of the rules of heaven. You can just see why the world can''t unite heaven, and even if it does, it will dissipate."


    Snow did not answer, but bowed his head and began to think.


    Seeing this, Jiang Ting felt a little disappointed It seems that there is nothing missing from him.


    So, what is his lack of perception?


    About ten minutes later.


    Luo Xue raised her head and said with uncertainty: "in that world, there is no power like aura and immortal Qi. The way of heaven is gathered by all living beings, but in your world, all the dharmas do not exist, just like the end of the Dharma era If the law doesn''t exist, where is the way of heaven? "


    After that, she said in a hurry: "this is just my understanding, and I don''t know if it is correct. There is also this part of understanding in the information you sent me, and I can only see the most obvious reason."


    "Can''t survive?" Jiang Ting''s face became strange.


    He found that Luoxue seemed to be right Everything in the world he evolves is worldly, without aura or immortality, without any power contained in it.


    Also because there is no extraordinary power Where is the way of heaven?


    "I see Everything is common. Under the end of the law, what is the way of heaven? " With the whisper, Jiang Ting''s mood suddenly became bright.


    "Click Vaguely, it seems that something is broken.


    "Well?" Jiang Ting suddenly regained his mind, felt it for a while, and suddenly frowned Before, he was in a state of mind.


    Luo Xue shows anxious: "what''s the matter?"


    Hearing this, Jiang Ting kept his face unchanged: "I''m in a bad mood. I fell into a magic trap before It''s strange how my state of mind can go wrong. "


    Just now it seemed that something was broken, not other things It''s the sound of broken obstacles!


    Now that Qingming is back, Jiang Ting suddenly finds out that Not to mention what Luo Xue said, his world is for the end of the law can not condense heaven, this is the most simple truth.


    It''s just that he didn''t find out Before, he was ready to return to the realm of God. However, he didn''t expect that if he wanted to return to the realm of God, he would have to take a long time to jump out of the world?


    Jiang Ting doesn''t think he has no idea However, he has been practicing for thousands of years now. In addition, he has gone to the world of reincarnation in the lower world, and the years of his cultivation have passed ten thousand years!


    There is no way of heaven under the end of the law. He can''t return to the divine realm if he doesn''t reach the three regular realms These are things that people with a clear eye can see.


    But before him, he had nothing to look into That is, if he is trapped in a magic barrier, if he has not been aware of it for hundreds of years, his wisdom and vision will continue to decrease, until he becomes a brainless fool and dies sooner or later.


    He has two rules: time and returning to the ruins. He can be called immortal. He is extremely tough and will fall into a magic trap?


    It''s just like falling into a magic barrier. When did you fall into it?


    I don''t know when I got into it Just broken is also inexplicable.


    Since he has been trapped in it and can''t extricate himself, it''s reasonable to say that even though Luo Xue has just made it clear, he can''t break the magic barrier. On the contrary, he will only think that it''s a leaf blocking his eyes.


    The magic barrier is strange, and the broken one is also strange.


    On the contrary, Luoxue was a little confused, but it seemed that she suddenly thought of something and looked slightly heavy.


    "Do you know why?" Jiang Ting raised his head in an instant.


    "Should It should be Rochelle showed some uncertainty.


    Because of the appearance, the frown looks different.But Jiang Ting saw a lot and frowned: "I should not have been in contact with anything like magic obstacles. What did you find?"


    He doesn''t think there''s something wrong with his mood!


    If there is something wrong with his mood, he can''t get to the present As the supreme pride of heaven, how can his state of mind have ripples?


    Luo Xue showed a touch of embarrassment: "do you remember the remains of emperor Shitian?"


    "What does it have to do with that relic?" Jiang Ting was puzzled.


    "At that time, you..."


    After a moment''s hesitation, Luo Xue still whispered, "have you forgotten? At that time, you almost died."


    "But I''m not OK now..." Before the words fell, Jiang Ting''s face suddenly sank.


    He knows why.


    He died too many times in the ruins of emperor Shitian.


    Lin Lin died nearly 20 times, even nearly killed by you Ji. Only at the last moment, Luo Xue saved him by means he didn''t know.


    Sounds like no problem But forgotten, he died so many times, even self explosion several times, true spirit, spirit, consciousness and so on, continuous destruction.


    Even if it''s rebirth because of Guixu and time However, he died too many times, and he was shocked that the sword of death could kill him I''m afraid it was at that time that I didn''t know when I got caught in the magic.


    As if knowing what he thought, Luo Xue whispered: "although it seems that there is no problem for you to die many times, I believe that unless you are immortal in the whole sense, such as crossing the border, every time you die, there must be some price, but no one knows that price."


    Jiang Ting raised his head and said in silence: "Jiang boasts that Miss Luo is stupid. Unexpectedly, he hasn''t seen the girl clearly."


    Indeed Although he seems to be immortal, he even has an immortal spirit to keep him alive However, the immortal spirit can only make him not lost in reincarnation.


    "You''re stupid!" Rochelle was in a hurry.


    Jiang Ting saw this and wanted to answer, but he pressed down in an instant, showing a touch of encouragement: "thank you very much."


    "For what?" Luoxue was puzzled.

 Chapter 2581

    In the face of Jiang Ting''s thanks, Luoxue seems very confused.


    "My broken magic barrier is too strange. I think it''s about girls."


    After a pause, Jiang Ting shook his head: "I don''t know how the girl did it, but the girl can let me have an affinity with the treasure of heaven and earth for no reason. I think the sudden breaking of the magic barrier is also related to you."


    However, what Jiangting didn''t expect was that Luoxue''s illusion was a little flash, but it disappeared into nothingness.


    "What happened to her?"


    Although he didn''t understand, Jiang Ting still withdrew from nothingness.


    Glancing at the grassland, Jiang tingcai whispered: "magic barrier It seems that although Guixu''s immortality is domineering, it has many side effects. Even me, I will fall into a magic trap unintentionally In contrast, it''s better to use the time rule of time backtracking. "


    Now he''s in a clear mood, and he has a fluke He was so lucky that he didn''t die.


    If you don''t know anything, you will cram heaven and earth into your mind. If you don''t know anything, you will tear heaven and earth and cram them into your meridians How bold was he to be like that? How could he have been like this if it had not been for the magic?


    Although he is immortal, he will not be so impulsive again As early as that time, he should have understood that he had fallen into a magic trap, but it was normal for him to be trapped in it.


    Soon, he looked in a certain direction The direction of Fengyun ancient city, if it had not been for the guidance of the young master, I''m afraid he would have gone farther and farther on the road of death, and then he would have abandoned himself.


    No matter whether the young master is aware that he is trapped in a magic trap, or he just doesn''t want to see him destroy the environment He wrote it down.


    However, I think I''ve noticed that I''m in the dark After all, when Mr. moshang appeared, he said at first that he had gone the wrong way. Then he told him clearly that he would try whatever he didn''t know. It was a pity that he didn''t know it at that time.


    I''m afraid no one will know what the truth is except the young master.


    He didn''t think much about it. Instead, he sank his mind into the ten mile world At the end of the law at the end of the law, there is no extraordinary power, how to do this?


    Just a little aura? Or to turn the divine power into power and spread it to heaven and earth?


    Is it useful to plug in the aura of the outside world?


    After thinking for a while, Jiang Ting''s mind turned, and suddenly a touch of space appeared at the top of the ten li heaven and earth. Then, he absorbed the dissociative forces between heaven and earth.


    The many forces along his body into that side of the world.


    "Roar!"


    "Roar, roar "


    " zhe


    the animals and birds in the world are boiling, roaring and singing.


    Jiang Ting is acutely aware that even without his control, the way of heaven is slowly taking shape.


    What is missing is really the power of transcendence!


    A little happy mood, and then Jiang Ting will crack space, the power of phagocytosis more Only three breath time, ten li heaven and earth, all have been full of enough to make life extraordinary power.


    He is acutely aware that all kinds of creatures in the world begin to thrive under the nourishment of that force, and the way of heaven takes shape in an instant!


    The outside world.


    "Boom..." The endless thunder began to manifest on the top of the sky.


    With the change of the times, the power of rules, which can only be perceived by the rule world, began to spread and wreak havoc The wild grass around Jiangting began to grow crazily at the speed visible to the naked eye.


    But Jiang Ting didn''t pay attention to it. Instead, he flew slowly towards the sky and whispered: "this is the three realms of rules?"


    He broke through.


    At this moment, his rules of time and his rules of returning to the ruins went straight into a new field What''s more, he has a kind of illusion, or maybe he doesn''t know it?


    Like the grass under your feet He urged the rule of time, not only to see the past of this grass, but also to see the future, countless future.


    In the future, there will be a very small number of weeds that will continue to grow and eventually become demons,


    while most of them will be destroyed by some natural and man-made disasters.


    Well, to put it simply, although the future is disordered and chaotic, at the moment, in his eyes, he can see countless and possible futures.


    In addition, he also has a feeling that if he pays the price, he can attack all the past and future of any creature in an instant.


    A sword, the enemy cut in the endless past, even do not need him to reverse time.


    He also found that reversing the future, in fact, is not going back to the past.


    In other words, he now understands that reversing the past and shuttling to the future, in fact . it should not be able to set foot in the rules.


    What he used to call going back to the past, reversing time It''s just a reversal of the past as he thought. Strictly speaking, it''s just a certain use of the rules of time to simply restore a certain transaction to a time when it had not been damaged before.When he is in the divine realm, the past he returns to is just a kind of projection. With the help of time rules, he projects himself into the past, and his real body is hidden in time.


    What is a return to the past? Such as taboo drama, is really back to the past He was also glad that he was in the forbidden play, but fortunately, the most powerful did not enter it, and no one could beat the terrible emperor, and no one could fight against the emperor.


    If anyone did that He and others shuttling back and forth will form a certain time closed loop because of that change, and then they will be forever trapped in it, unable to extricate themselves, or form some kind of destruction. Finally, the whole divine realm will disappear directly and return to the ruins!


    "No wonder merciless never reverses time in person. At that time, in the divine realm, there was no rule to enter the forbidden play in the three realms..." With a whisper, Jiang Ting was more and more happy.


    He now found that the real time, is one!


    Want time to go against the current?


    No way.


    He can do real countercurrent time now Once he does that, the whole world of origin and the boundless world that the world of origin belongs to will regress. Regressive time, all the memories of regressive part of life will disappear.


    Terrible, right?


    It''s terrible Unfortunately, he can''t.


    He has just made a breakthrough. If he really dares to reverse the time in a real sense, he will die before he starts to regress!


    It''s said that Guixu The return to the market of rule three is more terrible!


    Within the ruins, they will be buried together. There is no exception Even rules, once eroded by Guixu, will be buried.


    "These are the three realms of rules . ha ha. " With a murmur, Jiang Ting slowly fell toward the ground, and countless rules began to converge.


    At the same time, it gives birth to endless yearning Rule three territory has been so terrible, then, how terrible is the strength of the stranger?


    Rule three, the more the world in the body, the stronger the strength At the moment, the world in his body is only ten li in size. How terrible should be the young man of Mo Shang, who is burdened with a world of 9999?

 Chapter 2582

    His world is only ten miles away, and his urine is already so terrible What is the world in the eyes of Mr. moshang, who has 9999 worlds?


    See through the endless past and future at a glance?


    The rules are still the same What kind of skill should Song Qing have?


    After a moment''s silence, Jiang Ting shakes his head slightly and ignores it. Instead, he sinks his mind into the small world and turns his mind around to close the crack He''s ready to start expanding the world and try to evolve a new one.


    Before you get out of the way, you have to bear four nines.


    It''s just that he''s a little confused and unreal Is it so simple to break through the rules? Apart from the magic barrier, he didn''t seem to encounter any difficulties, and he didn''t feel any natural moat, so easily he broke through?


    Just at this moment, change, suddenly.


    Just as Jiang Ting closed the crack in the small world, his face suddenly changed With his closure, he lost the aura of the outside world, and the rules of the way of heaven just formed began to collapse.


    However, in the blink of an eye, his rule of three realms disappeared instantly, and he was about to regress to half step three realms.


    What''s going on? Must the small world always absorb the aura of the outside world?


    It''s not hard to keep However, if the small world is not closed, the whole person will have a big weakness, and the spatial coordinates will be exposed to the outside world.


    Once someone directly destroys his evolving world, does he have to break up his accomplishments on the spot?


    Do you have that weakness?


    No, although he only saw it twice, he remembered clearly that he didn''t notice any spatial fluctuation in the young master moshang. The world he evolved obviously didn''t absorb the immortal spirit from the outside world.


    In Jiang Ting''s meditation, soon, his realm completely retrogressed and returned to half step three realm Only ten breath time, his realm completely retrogressed.


    At the same time, Jiang Ting discovered that the world he evolved expanded by several miles The extent of expansion is not large, but it has indeed increased.


    The power of heaven and earth, which he drew from the outside world, was absorbed by the world one after another to expand heaven and earth.


    If we reach a certain limit, will the world not expand and the aura absorbed be preserved?


    After pondering for a while, Jiang Ting shook his head slightly He doesn''t know. He can''t be sure.


    But he can experiment.


    In a moment, Jiang Ting closed his eyes, and the divine power in his body began to rush into the world. At the same time, the divine power was instantly decomposed into the purest power and began to spread in the world.


    Because he has never let the world crack, once his divine power enters the world, no matter how he decomposes, the power will be absorbed by the world and constantly expand the area of the world.


    His body is transformed into a transit station, the physical body constantly absorbs rules to restore power in the origin world, and the divine power in the body enters the world and decomposes into the essential power.


    The endless whirlpool rises above Jiang Ting''s head. Under his crazy ingestion, it is I don''t know whether it''s the storm of Xianqi or Lingqi.


    The power of the world of origin is too complicated.


    Magic, spiritual power, divine power, immortal power And so on, all kinds of high-level forces, low-level forces are extremely complex, and there is no unified name for the forces floating in the world.


    Maybe, but Jiang Ting doesn''t know?


    Under the crazy ingestion and the vast vision, countless people''s eyes are falling to the place where Jiangting is. However, they are aware of Jiangting''s breath and quietly withdraw their eyes to avoid offending.


    Although Jiang Ting has encountered many problems before, in fact, there are not many problems to be solved.


    Although Jiang Ting''s intake has affected the cultivation of countless people, who dares to say that he is wrong?


    Soon, about half a year passed.


    "Well, to the extreme?" Jiang Ting, who is still absorbing crazily, suddenly opens his eyes, showing a touch of essence.


    After six months of absorption and transformation, the world he has evolved has reached the size of hundreds of millions of miles, and he also feels a little expansion.


    Intuition tells him to continue to increase the area, then the world will ruin.


    After looking back, Jiang Ting found that because of his absorption for half a year, the power of heaven and earth around here has been nearly 50% And the big probability is as rare as permanent.


    Even more because this move, not to mention the large scope, at least hundreds of thousands of miles around, is no longer suitable for cultivation. I''m afraid that the future realm of the creatures here will plummet a lot.


    The corner of the mouth smoked to smoke, Jiang Ting also didn''t care, but put the mind into that world again.


    His world It should be a normal world.


    Because the flowers, trees, birds and beasts in it have all become normal. What''s more, there is no pure desert in the place where he crazily absorbs power.


    If a living creature from outside intruded in, he would not know the newly evolved world of Jiangting.


    Unfortunately, there is still no way of heaven.What''s more, Jiang Ting found that Even if he has reached the limit now, if he dares to continue to absorb power from the outside world, the power will not escape in the heaven and earth, but will continue to expand the area of heaven and earth.


    To put it simply, it''s not appropriate or feasible to absorb aura from the outside world.


    Before I think about it Jiang Ting suddenly gave birth to a touch of enlightenment.


    Before, he tore a crack in the world to connect with the world of origin. Therefore, his world of origin influenced his world, so the way of heaven came into being. At that time, his rule of three realms depended not on his world, but on the world of origin for a short time.


    If he wants to establish the three realms of promotion rules, he needs to make his own world produce extraordinary power.


    It''s just Jiang Ting doesn''t know how that power should evolve.


    Absorption from the outside world is not the way to go!


    And up to now, there are no living people or intelligent creatures in his world Because of the suppression effect of the original world, his mind can not spread in the original world for hundreds of millions of miles.


    But in the world he evolved That world is evolved by him, and that world also depends on his existence. Therefore, he can easily cover that world completely with his mind.


    Therefore, he is quite sure that there are no intelligent creatures in his world.


    Maybe we should get an intelligent race first?


    Open wisdom?


    He can do it!


    With a change of heart, Jiang Ting''s body disappeared When it reappeared, it was already in a green mountain range.


    There are countless beasts in this mountain range, but they are all ordinary beasts.


    Because this is his world, the world he evolved.


    At the level of the world, if the world is not evolved by him, it also depends on him. At the moment of entering here, I''m afraid the world will be directly supported by his power!


    "Roar!" All the time, the furry creatures like squirrels see the existence of Jiangting and jump close to each other like beasts.

 Chapter 2583

    In the mountains, squirrels saw the existence of Jiangting all the time, shouting and approaching quickly.


    This world is the evolution of Jiang Ting As far as the creatures in this world are concerned, whether there is only one or not, Jiang Ting is their Creator and a symbol of their pursuit of kindness from their blood.


    After approaching, the squirrel jumps on Jiang Ting''s shoulder, showing endless kindness, while Jiang Ting hides his body to prevent other animals from approaching.


    Jiang Ting touched the squirrel''s head, then gently pointed his finger, and a wisp of magic power appeared But in an instant, the squirrel was given the cultivation of fanliyijing by Jiangting. At the same time, it directly opened the squirrel''s wisdom with the help of secret arts.


    It is worth mentioning that he might not have been able to enlighten the wisdom of the living beings if he had not had the real three realms cultivation of rules for a short time before.


    It''s also because of his short-term understanding before. Even if he hasn''t tried, he knows how to open up wisdom.


    "Squeak..." The squirrel showed endless joy. That''s the language of the squirrel. Jiang Ting won''t Although he can know what the squirrel is saying with his divine perception.


    It''s just that he''s too lazy to think His realm is too strong. If the mind is really out of the body, the world can''t bear it.


    Jiang Ting frowned, then put a little on the squirrel''s head Words, by his rules into the squirrel''s head.


    "Father." Squirrel''s words are full of joy and respect.


    Jiang Ting ignored it, but looked at the sky and frowned


    The way of heaven, there is no trend of cohesion.


    With intelligent creatures, squirrels also have the cultivation of fanliyijing With cultivation and wisdom, why does the way of heaven have no tendency of cohesion?


    Is it because the world can''t produce its own extraordinary power?


    After pondering for a long time, Lin Xiao shook his head slightly: "you go back."


    Squirrel''s body flashed and left at an extremely terrifying speed. Sensing that Jiang Ting didn''t want to be close to him, he left the mountains far away.


    Jiang Ting is sitting quietly in the mountains. He is about to leave in a flash At the moment of leaving, Jiang Ting''s eyes showed a shadow.


    He can''t leave.


    The world does not exist in reality, the world is not complete He is not the real rule of the three realms, he is only half step three realms.


    The world, to him, is real, and the creatures in the world are also real. But to the world of origin and beyond, the world does not exist, it is just illusory.


    In short, he can come in, but he can''t go out Once forced to leave, the world will disappear in an instant.


    Forced to leave and re evolve?


    After a moment''s hesitation, Jiang Ting shook his head and suppressed the idea Re evolution, to put it simply, but after that?


    If he wants to try, he must open up wisdom and give cultivation to some living creature in the world It''s impossible for him not to come in.


    But once you come in, you still can''t leave Therefore, he is now forced to leave, except in vain, there is no advantage.


    After a moment of silence, Jiang Ting shook his head slightly and appeared in the air It''s also this moment, the eyes are more cloudy.


    Heaven and earth, the end of the law.


    When he arrived here, he found that he had not recovered his previous consumption of cultivation and Enlightenment for the squirrel.


    For him, it was too little, so he didn''t notice it.


    If he had not sensed that the strength of the squirrel had not recovered after he left, he would have ignored it.


    The way of heaven has nothing to do with wisdom It''s only about the power of transcendence.


    At the end of heaven and earth, when there is no way to exist, the way of heaven does not exist.


    He suddenly understood that if he wants to be promoted to rule three, he needs to let the world produce its own power.


    But, Reiki and so on, how did you get it?


    The aura absorbed by the outside world can''t be preserved at all. It will only expand the world.


    No solution Jiang Ting only felt that he was full of no solution.


    He has a feeling that when he understands the essence of aura, he can start to try.


    What is the essence of aura?


    Jiang Ting found that He never explored the essence of aura.


    "Aura, what is it?" With a whisper, Jiang Ting waves a drop of divine power from his body, and then decomposes it into the most essential power.


    Aura? Look? Or immortal?


    He doesn''t know, but the divine power in his hand has been disintegrated into gas, which is the most common gas in the outside world and can be absorbed by creatures.


    Looking at it for a long time, Jiang Ting''s rules of operation disintegrated the aura again Then, the aura turned into light and rain.


    Jiang Ting''s face was stunned: "this is "The rules?"


    He found that after Reiki decomposes, it turns into rules, extremely dim, extremely tiny pieces of rules.After a long time''s stupefaction, Jiang Ting suddenly responded: "I should have known for a long time. In fact, it''s just a projection of the rules, whether it''s aura, Xianqi, blood, etc Is it difficult to generate aura?


    It''s not hard!


    Jiang Ting waves his hand to seal.


    The rules of heaven and earth that no living creature can see begin to tremble, and then the rules are hidden, and the endless projection is revealed But in a flash, countless auras began to spread in the world.


    However, under the control of Jiang Ting, the aura of the whole heaven and earth recovers instantly.


    Jiang tinggang smiles, and his face is slightly stiff Although the way of heaven is gathering, it can''t completely gather.


    He also knows the reason. He can feel that apart from the aura he forced to create, heaven and earth will not generate aura by themselves. If they are absorbed, they will be less.


    When it is completely consumed, heaven and earth will end the law again.


    Unless, he has been staying in this world, constantly decomposing rules to project aura But it''s no use staying all the time, even if he decomposes all the time, unless heaven and earth can run by themselves and decompose to produce aura.


    If not, he can''t break through.


    How can heaven and earth generate aura? He felt that he had overlooked something.


    What is it?


    Because there was no magic barrier, Jiang Ting found out the reason before long In a normal world, intelligent creatures can practice.


    Cultivation, it seems nothing But precisely, cultivation is the way to break the situation.


    When the living beings are practicing, they will absorb the power of Reiki and enter the body for refining. Once refining, they will be connected with the rules.


    After that, once the rules are touched, Aura will be derived again.


    In other words, he needs to find some people to practice in the world.


    He''s not sure if he can However, this is the best way he can think of at the moment.


    On a large scale, open up wisdom for all things in heaven and earth, give them cultivation and let them practice?


    "Boom..." I do not know how far away suddenly came a loud noise, heaven and earth are shaking.


    Jiang Ting turned to look at it, his face suddenly became stiff, and his eyes also showed haze.

 Chapter 2584

    Jiang Ting had planned to enlighten the creatures in this world on a large scale, and at the same time, he gave them accomplishments to cultivate But when I was ready to start, I suddenly found that heaven and earth were shaking, and there was an endless noise in the distance.


    Looking up, his face suddenly became hazy The world, it''s destroying.


    Well, to put it simply, his world has just evolved, and his level is too low, and that squirrel has been given the cultivation of fanliyijing by him.


    Before the end of heaven and earth, the law is still in order. The squirrel keeps getting stronger and stronger, and when it runs out of power, it''s gone But now, Lingqi is controlled and revived by Jiangting, and then the squirrel will hang and explode.


    Under the explosion of the terrible cultivation in fanliyijing, the world can''t bear the terrible cultivation of the squirrel. With the increase of aura, every move of the squirrel has the power to destroy the world.


    So, the world is going to be destroyed.


    The solution is very simple. Just kill the squirrel.


    However, the root cause hidden danger brought by the squirrel Jiang Ting saw He opened wisdom, he gave cultivation, a little random has been so terrible, if he taught it on a large scale, what would it be?


    There will be terrible strongmen on a large scale in this world, and don''t forget that the world is evolved by him. When the world reaches its unbearable limit, there is no place for the creatures in this world to soar.


    "Boom..." The world, completely collapsed.


    Because Jiang Ting has always been born when he thought of the hidden danger The world is gone.


    "I''m special..." With a murmur, Jiang Ting''s body dispersed.


    With his disappearance, the whole world trembles slightly, and everything returns to nothingness.


    The outside world.


    Jiang Ting took a look at the sky, his mouth slightly puffed His accomplishments in the three realms disappeared.


    The world of his evolution has disappeared completely, and I don''t know how many creatures have perished.


    Originally, a world with a high probability would be on the right track, because of the little squirrel, because of the little cultivation of all forces, it was directly destroyed.


    Continue to evolve the world?


    Jiang Ting was not in a hurry, but bowed his head and thought The most fundamental problem has not been solved, and even if he re evolved, he could not succeed.


    What should he do to make the re evolved world really on the right track, instead of being destroyed suddenly.


    Making people?


    Thinking of this, Jiang Ting''s eyes suddenly narrowed The human body is not complicated.


    With his strength, it''s very easy to condense countless Terran bodies with rules, and then plug a few Terran souls in.


    Soul? The spirit is very simple. There are many people in the origin world, and there must be more villains. It''s very simple.


    After thinking for a while, Jiang Ting put down the idea again The sky can only evolve on the basis of a piece of heaven and earth in the world of origin. The spirit is also the spirit of the outside world and cannot be used.


    He doesn''t make spirits, let alone make them come out of consciousness.


    And because of this thinking, Jiang Ting found a more serious problem It''s easy for him to enlighten wisdom, but he can''t enlighten it all the time.


    What he wants to do is to let the creatures in the world, just like the human race, be born with wisdom and learn!


    Only in this way can we pass on the world''s heavenly way and make it come into being!


    Is it passed down from generation to generation?


    "Yes, it''s passed down from generation to generation No matter what I give, it''s temporary. If it''s temporary, it''s impossible to make a breakthrough. The only way to succeed is to let the world exist all the time and pass on forever! " Accompanied by whispering, Jiang Ting completely realized.


    He has a plan.


    It''s a waste of time, but if he guesses correctly, at least 90% of them will succeed and let him make a breakthrough.


    Thinking of this, Jiang Ting doesn''t hesitate, tears a little bit of heaven and earth into his body, and then starts to evolve with the help of the rules of time.


    Soon, heaven and earth were born and the earth evolved.


    Jiang Ting, who has already had experience, does not hesitate to urge reincarnation and reincarnation, and the sun, moon and stars appear.


    After that, the evolution is accelerated by the rule of time He didn''t expand heaven and earth, but prepared to let heaven and earth creatures grow first with the passage of time.


    Because the world is too narrow, the outside world only less than half an hour, the world has become beautiful, all kinds of animals and plants.


    This time, Jiang Ting didn''t stay in the same place. He absorbed the power of heaven and earth, and turned into moonlight.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Half a year later, Jiangting''s world has once again expanded to the limit, hundreds of millions of miles, which is terrible.


    Looking at the world, Jiang Ting once again escaped into the world He needs to go into that world and open up wisdom. If all of them are creatures who drink blood, how can they be passed on?


    After entering the world, Jiang Ting appears directly in front of a wolf pack.


    It''s a wolf. It''s normal. It''s gray brown.


    "Ouch The wolves approached with kindness.


    Even if Jiang Ting didn''t show the slightest breath, the wolves didn''t want to attack.Jiang Ting waves his hand to isolate many wolves, and then moves his hand to open up wisdom for the wolf king.


    "Ouch..." Wolf king bowed his head and rubbed his thighs to show kindness.


    Jiang Ting didn''t know what the wolf king was talking about, but presumably it was the Father God?


    After pondering for a while, Jiang Ting put his finger on the top of the wolf king''s head: "go, your people drink Maoru''s blood at this moment. It''s not done by intelligent creatures. Go to educate your people and pass on your knowledge."


    "Father..." Wolf king answered instantly.


    Because of the touch of Jiang Ting''s fingers, Jiang Ting can speak out what he said with the help of the hidden idea in his body, and can also hear the wolf king''s howl.


    "Go and educate your people." Jiang Ting disappeared in a flash.


    He didn''t leave Now, he can''t leave the world. He just hides it.


    "Ouch!" The wolf roared at the wolves.


    "Ouch..."


    "Ouch


    the wolves howled and the wolves approached.


    "Ouch!" The wolf king sat down like a human being, and the howling of the wolf was a little irritated.


    The wolves stood still, as if they didn''t understand.


    Jiang Ting saw this, and the corners of his mouth suddenly drew.


    Then he shook his head, closed his eyes and began to fall asleep. At the same time, he urged the rules of time to speed up the passage of time There''s really not much he can do.


    If you want to give the method of cultivation, you should let the wolves become the wolves with wisdom. More importantly, he can''t intervene.


    Time rule, start to speed up Because Jiang Ting is also deep in this world, no matter how fast he accelerates, he will need to go as long as this world goes by.


    The only good thing is that the outside world doesn''t have much time to go by, that''s all.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The mountains and rivers change, the stars change.


    In a twinkling of an eye, 100000 years have passed Jiang Ting closed consciousness, enough to hide in the sky, the body has been sleeping for 100000 years.


    Just after time, Jiang Ting opened his eyes.


    And then, for the first time, he filled the world with divine thoughts.


    After that His face looked ugly when it stopped.


    The world is coming to an end.


    Wolf A lot of wolves.


    The whole billion Li world is full of wolves. The intelligence of those wolves is not too high. They only look like three-year-old babies, but they

 Chapter 2585

    Jiang Ting''s sense of self closure in the world has been sleeping for 100000 years. When he wakes up, he suddenly finds that the world is coming to an end.


    All over the world, wolves are everywhere The wolves will use some simple stone tools, wood spears and so on All over the world, countless beasts are surrounded and killed by wolves.


    Bones, everywhere.


    There are too many wolves, which completely destroy the ecological environment he has evolved. Moreover, because of his low overall wisdom, he does not know what sustainable development is.


    Other beasts have no wisdom Jiang Ting can see that there will be hundreds of years at most. All the animals in the world except wolves will die completely. Then, for hundreds of years at most, wolves will starve to death because they have no food.


    Normal wolf, if too hungry, will eat the same kind.


    But today''s wolves have some memories similar to those of three-year-old babies. In addition to living together, they probably won''t eat the same kind In the end, except for a few wolves that eat the corpses of the same kind, they will all starve to death.


    Because of the unsound wisdom, because there is no food, they probably can not evolve into herbivores.


    With a murmur, Jiang Ting looked at the world and said, "I''m special!"


    He thought that after a hundred thousand years of deep sleep, he would be able to give him the chance to practice Kung Fu


    It seems that he slept too long.


    How did wolves evolve into this?


    He was puzzled.


    But he can see it for himself.


    Once the wrist turns, the time rule starts, the light curtain reverses rapidly, and soon returns to 100000 years ago.


    Then Jiang Ting saw that the wolf he had given wisdom had spent several years in constant cultivation, and successfully made the wolf group he was in have the wisdom of a ten-year-old child.


    It''s a pity that the wolf king''s pack is old.


    Those wolves began to disperse and integrate into other wolves to educate Finally, waiting for that generation of wolves to die, the enlightenment began to spread Unfortunately, no wolf has the wisdom of the first one.


    With the spread of intelligence, although it begins to be portrayed in the bones of wolves, the life span of wolves is too short, at most 20 years In the end, wolves can reach the wisdom of three years at most.


    Imitating the original wolf king with simple tools At the end of heaven and earth, tools are the most powerful weapons. Wolves have completely occupied the world.


    The world will soon be destroyed Jiang Ting doubts that if he sleeps for another thousand years, there will be no animals in the world after he wakes up, only plants.


    A failed enlightenment At the end of the day, he slept too long.


    "Alas." With a sigh, Jiang Ting left the world.


    "Boom..." Heaven and earth, destruction.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    After returning to the world of origin, Jiang Tingwei realized that the outside world had passed for nearly 70 years.


    He is also aware that his mark in nothingness has been touched hundreds of times by Luoxue.


    Response?


    After pondering for a while, Jiang Ting gives up contact with Luoxue and turns to a familiar world of evolution With hundreds of thousands of Li, the aura of heaven and earth weakened.


    The Jiangting world has turned into billions of miles, with birds singing, flowers fragrant and green mountains and rivers No way. Under the control of Jiangting''s rules, no place is dangerous and no area is not suitable for living.


    A very prosperous world.


    Jiang Ting once again left the world of origin and entered the world.


    Then he directly pushed the time rule to the extreme to accelerate the time.


    "Continue to enlighten the wolf?" After pondering for a while, Jiang Ting gave up the idea.


    Wolf, Ben is near the top of the food chain.


    The three-year-old intelligent wolves can still occupy the vast land. If they are as intelligent as human beings, other animals will die. In this world, there will only be wolves left.


    Although it''s OK, as long as the world is normal But, after all, Jiangting is a human being. When wolves grow up, they are demons.


    As a human being, the world of evolution is the world of demon race He didn''t like it.


    So, what do you enlighten?


    After pondering for a while, Jiang Ting looked at the monkey in the mountains.


    It is said that there is a so-called theory of evolution in his original hometown, where people are carried out by monkeys because they adapt to the earth.


    He didn''t know whether it was true or not, but he decided . just monkeys.


    The monkey''s force is not high. Just keep a close eye on it. When the monkey''s wisdom reaches a certain level, he will directly control the recovery of aura. At the same time, he will greatly suppress the monkey''s absorption efficiency of aura from heaven and earth. In this way, the monkey can not occupy the world, and it can also protect itself because of its wisdom.


    Thinking of this, Jiang Ting did not hesitate to use the same old technique again, to enlighten a monkey''s wisdom and let him educate his kindred.


    Then, instead of sleeping, he went to other remote places for continuous evolution to ensure that the monkeys in the whole world could synchronize normally.¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    in the whole world, hundreds of monkeys were enlightened, and after those monkeys had great wisdom, Jiang Ting fell into a deep sleep.


    After only 50 years of sleep, Jiang Ting woke up and started a large-scale enlightenment again.


    Go to sleep and wake up


    It lasted for thousands of years. Under the guidance of the great wisdom monkey, the wisdom of the monkey group was almost the same as that of a ten-year-old child.


    Monkeys are evolving towards tribes. They also use simple tools such as flame and spear. In short, because of the influence of Jiangting, monkeys are changing towards the appearance of human race.


    After that, Jiang Ting made a slight recovery of aura to stop the monkeys from absorbing it and increase the ferocity of the beast by several percent.


    Instead of rushing to give him the cultivation method, he decided to sleep for tens of thousands of years There is a big gap in the past few hundred years. If we continue to evolve, what if the wisdom of the monkeys can not be inherited or other accidents occur?


    Sleep for tens of thousands of years first, and let the monkeys stabilize their wisdom because of the terrible pressure of survival.


    Fifty thousand years have passed.


    Jiang Ting wakes up in the sky and begins to perceive the heaven and earth as the Lord of the world.


    Then he looked strange There are no monkeys in the world.


    Yes, people It''s not a person in the pure sense, because there are no meridians that can provide cultivation in the body of those monkeys. It can only be said that their appearance is similar to that of people.


    Of course, it doesn''t matter. The important thing is that there are countless countries in the world In just 50000 years, ordinary monkeys in the world have evolved into human beings in a real sense.


    He also sensed that there were statues of him in countless countries. According to the different words of those people, he was the original Father God and the source of all wisdom.


    Countless beasts also have demons. Although their strength is very low, they are indeed demons with wisdom After all, there is aura in this world, which is only suppressed by him with rules, and not absorbed by the original monkeys or even the human race at the moment.


    Unfortunately, because the number of demons is too small, and the Terrans are all intelligent, there are not many places they can influence.


    Of course, none of this matters The most important thing is that the way of heaven

 Chapter 2586

    After Jiang Ting wakes up, he feels the country in heaven and earth, and countless people worship him His face soon became queer.


    He sensed the way of heaven!


    Jiang Ting sensed the extremely fragile way of heaven, which is condensed by the belief of countless beasts and Demons and people who don''t know whether they are human beings or not.


    But that day the road is very fragile, a little careless will be destroyed.


    As for the reason, Jiang Ting knew the reason with a little thought The aura of heaven and earth revives, but the Terran is the last law, because he forbids the Terran to absorb the aura of heaven and earth.


    He is sure that as long as the cultivation method is taught, the way of heaven will become stable!


    Pass on?


    Jiang Ting, however, some dare not After 50000 years of evolution, because of his crazy wisdom in the first few hundred years, the monkeys have great wisdom. In addition to the wisdom of the monkeys before sleeping, today''s monkeys have become human beings!


    Once the cultivation method is passed down, all the beasts in heaven and earth will be killed by people. In the end, the world will also be on the verge of destruction.


    But if he doesn''t pass it, he''s not the rule of the three realms What''s more, although the present "people" are all evolved from monkeys, they are indeed human beings. Why bother the human race? Especially he is the father of the world.


    After pondering for a long time, Jiang Ting shook his head. He decided to teach! And remove the repression.


    After all, only by continuing to teach, let the human race in this world end the end of Dharma, and the way of heaven can be complete and stable, can he succeed in stabilizing the realm.


    But, how to pass, but it needs to think about.


    Once taught, the rest of the beast and demon will usher in the end, once the extinction of too many species, heaven will appear big problems, but his realm is unstable.


    After pondering for a while, Jiang Ting suddenly patted his head What is the way of heaven? Once the way of heaven is stable, he can control it without entering the world.


    Let the aura revive, let the Terran practice, at the same time, let the beast or something more suitable for absorbing aura to improve strength, then he left a mark in the way of heaven, let those beasts, demons or something, don''t like to be close to the Terran.


    As for whether there are other hidden dangers, we will discuss them later.


    Thinking of this, Jiang Ting closed his eyes slightly and communicated the power of belief between heaven and earth Well, all countries are worshiping him. Faith, of course, is his.


    Although he didn''t need these beliefs at all, he was no longer using the power of belief.


    In a flash, his statue began to bloom.


    Also because of the change of his statue, all the people in the vicinity knelt on the ground in a hurry to worship.


    "Father


    "Father finally remembered us..."


    "Bah, I''m afraid it''s the means of those big demons in the mountains. I don''t believe there are so-called father gods! Why do we kneel down to worship ghosts and gods when we stand up to heaven and earth? "


    Although countless people are worshiping, their thoughts are totally different.


    Jiang Ting didn''t care. He communicated with the statue and whispered: "the demons in the heaven and the earth are rampant. Now they are spreading the road. They can fight with the demons, and the way is..."


    Between words, the control rules of Jiangting are loose, which suppresses the human race. In this way, the human race can also absorb the aura of heaven and earth to strengthen its body, and it can also use the method of cultivation to enhance its strength.


    Once preached, the world was shocked.


    Half an hour later.


    Jiang Ting ends his preaching His face was smiling.


    The way of heaven has been completely formed!


    And because the way of heaven is complete, this time he feels that he can leave the world now After leaving, the world will not be destroyed.


    He also felt that if he wanted to, the world could appear in the world of origin. Of course, he would not foolishly let the world appear in the world of origin.


    The world is the source of the power of the three realms of his rule. What should he do in case of being destroyed?


    Jiang Ting left his mark in the way of heaven Since then, the endless beasts and the endless demons will not like to be close to the Terran, but only like to live in the mountains.


    Of course, simply do not like to leave, rather than can not leave, if provoked, the group of animals will be out of the mountain.


    Leaving his mark, Jiang Ting is about to leave, but suddenly feels that the way of heaven is running, and heaven and earth are changing.


    "Boom..." giant earthquakes and landslides.


    Under the operation of the way of heaven, endless mountains and evil mountains began to appear, and some places where people were hard to reach began to contain spiritual grass.


    Jiang Ting thought a little and then reacted Heaven and earth, where is perfect?


    In the past, the way of heaven was not complete, and he suppressed it. Therefore, all the places in the world, hundreds of millions of miles away, are fertile land suitable for living, and the temperature difference between the four seasons is almost eternal.


    However, between heaven and earth, how perfect?


    Now the way of heaven is moving, and the dangerous places are beginning to manifest. In some places, endless sea water is emerging, and the earth is cracking The continents that had been linked together were separated in an instant, and some boundless deserts emerged.


    During this period, countless people and animals died.Somehow, Jiang Ting felt the death and injury in the world The mind doesn''t fluctuate at all.


    And when the mind and spirit merge into the way of heaven, people or demons, or even endless flowers and trees All he felt was that everything was the same.


    Terran and a weed, at this moment, he did not feel any difference.


    To the way of heaven, no creature is superior to others, and no creature is inferior However, when it comes to the operation of the world, the way of heaven will give some races more advantages and may suppress them.


    In short, it depends.


    Jiang Ting was originally only a little bit banned, but now it is completely banned by the way of heaven Practice is more than twice the result with half the effort! Just keep fit.


    Crush the Terran?


    It''s not like that. Through the way of heaven, Jiang Ting clearly saw that even if he only let go a little bit, if he didn''t care, the Terran would rely on the number advantage and start to occupy all the world crazily, and other creatures would be drowned.


    Therefore, the way of heaven is directly forbidden Even if there is the cultivation method handed down by Jiang Ting, the progress of cultivation will be extremely slow, but correspondingly, under the operation of the heavenly way, there will be some people who have extremely evil talent.


    In a word, everything will benefit the next generation.


    But in a flash, Jiang Ting''s consciousness retreated from heaven and recovered Quietly watching the great changes of heaven and earth, quietly watching countless people and beasts who died in the disaster of heaven and earth.


    "In heaven Hehe, it turns out that there is not much difference between the two. The heart of heaven, the heart of heaven, and the operation of the way of heaven are the heart of heaven With the whisper, Jiang Ting left the world.


    Back to the world of origin.


    A little perception for a while, Jiang Ting found that this time, time has passed nearly a hundred years.


    It has been nearly two hundred years since he succeeded in his efforts.


    Although the last breakthrough in the world of origin and the breakthrough at the moment are all three rules, for Jiang Ting, the last one was false.


    Because at this moment, he understood the essence of the three realms of rules.


    Heavenly heart? The sky?


    Either way, there is no difference in the process of breakthrough. The only difference is strength and the ability to control other rules.

 Chapter 2587

    At this moment, Jiang Ting really understood the essence of the three realms of rules.


    In other words, if we break through the mind of heaven, we will be more indifferent to the living Because Tianxin Tianxin, which evolves the world with Tianxin, is to transform itself into Tiandao. Only when the world is successful and normal Tiandao is born, will the state of Tiandao be cancelled.


    Even if it''s just a short experience of the way of heaven But Jiang Ting knew that he was more indifferent to life.


    As for the world he evolved into There is no need for him to intervene. The world has its own way of operation!


    As long as there are no extraterritorial demons Well, if the creatures who don''t belong to that side of the world invade, then his world, under the operation of the way of heaven, can evolve all the time.


    After depressing his thoughts, he looked around: "Luoxue What are you thinking? "


    Today, he is already a real rule of the three realms, now fully aware, he knew that his breakthrough this time, how lucky!


    Want to evolve the world? It''s not that easy.


    Under normal circumstances, even if the heaven and earth are absorbed into the body, no matter how long it has been in the past, there will be no living things in that heaven and earth.


    But every time Jiangting evolves, there are creatures.


    He didn''t understand before, but now he knows If you want to evolve the world, the most important thing is that you need the light of detachment. Only when you have the light of detachment can you break through your accomplishments.


    No one knows how the light of detachment came into being Only know, only contain detached light, with the passage of time, that space will appear earth, can normal evolution world, can normal breakthrough!


    If you want to get it, you have to go to the extreme of the two realms of rules, feel the world and enter nothingness, capture it with great mind and perseverance, and you can''t transfer it It can be said that it is extremely difficult. If you want to break through the rules, you can''t say it in two words.


    Jiang Ting had never heard of the light of detachment before. How could it happen?


    And he failed twice in a row and succeeded the third time Every time, it will consume the transcendental light.


    Think again, before he was killed in the past and in the future, but Luoxue rescued him Now he knows that, in his state at that time, he is actually dead.


    If you want to save it, you have to go beyond the source.


    Is it precious?


    Let''s put it this way. Three million years ago, the three clans fought, and the nether world was broken. Now the battle between the Terran and the demon clan is coming The result of their fighting is that there will be only one source of detachment after a certain race dominates.


    With the help of the origin of detachment, it may be possible to prove detachment and enter a new field If it comes out that someone has the origin of detachment, there must be countless rules, three extreme strong hands, set off endless bloodbath!


    He couldn''t help but think that he had seen the source of detachment in Ning Ningyu, but he didn''t get it at that time.


    Is Luo Xue''s secret also the source of transcendence?


    If so So precious beyond the source, how can he meet one after another? Is that the game Song Qing once said he wanted to play with?


    After a moment of silence, Jiang Ting poured his thoughts into nothingness He hesitated whether to contact Luoxue and ask her for her secret.


    Ask?


    Jiang Ting is thinking, with his indifference now, if he proves that Luoxue''s secret is the source of detachment, can he resist it?


    He didn''t know That thing, too precious!


    He never forgets that Song Qing once commented that the possibility of his detachment is only one in a billion One in a billion!


    What terrible, terrible data is this? Almost to tell him that he can never be detached!


    After a long silence, Jiang Ting withdrew from his mind and grinned bitterly: "sure enough, I can''t avoid the vulgarity It''s just that. Don''t ask. Human nature is the most untenable, but I''m afraid I can''t be regarded as a pure person now? "


    At the moment, he is already in the three realms of rules. He evolves a world in his body. When he looks at the past, he can see through the past and the future.


    And the horror of Guixu If he were to attack with the power of the world, his strength and terror at the moment would have been beyond the extreme peak that people can express.


    After thinking for a while, Jiang Ting shakes his head again and stops thinking. Instead, he waves to break the space.


    The river of time flows slowly.


    Jiang Ting also appears on the edge of the long river of time However, instead of looking at the long river of time, he looked forward and backward.


    At first glance, I saw about 20 people sitting on the edge of the river of time, looking at the river of time. I didn''t know whether they were feeling or being distracted.


    His arrival, obviously also startled many people, there are some non-human demon clan.


    "It''s not the little guy who didn''t think much of himself before Well, now they are in the same territory. "


    "From now on, there will be another one sitting on this river."


    "He just broke through. He didn''t want to sit here."Many ideas flashed by, and soon, many ideas returned to peace. Here, they fell into silence. They may have not spoken for a long time, and the words were all based on ideas.


    Jiang Ting glanced at the scene and left for a long time at random He didn''t come to talk with these people this time.


    With his leap, he left the river of time and fell into nothingness This is outside the world!


    He has left the world of origin, looking at the stars representing the world of origin, perceiving the erosion of nothingness that cannot come After a moment of silence, Jiang Ting went to the divine realm.


    Before he left the divine realm and went to the origin realm, because the rules were incomplete and the erosion of nothingness made him difficult to resist. But now, his rules are incomplete and his realm has improved The erosion of nothingness is impossible.


    Soon, Jiang Ting came to a place where the stars twinkled. This is Shenyu!


    After a moment of silence, Jiang Ting''s figure flashed and entered the river of time again However, this time he lived in a long time, but no longer see the time that represents the origin.


    He has returned to the realm of God.


    The real body is in the divine realm, even he can''t see the origin!


    Just as he was about to break the river of time and enter the divine realm, his brow suddenly frowned The broken rules of the divine realm are constantly eroding.


    He also sensed that the way of heaven in the divine realm was slowly condensing. His intuition told him that if he entered the divine realm, he would be attacked.


    He was born in the realm of God. Now when he returns to the realm of God, why does the realm of God aim at him?


    If before, he may not be able to explore, but this time He slowly closed his eyes and deified his mind to know the way of heaven.


    But in a flash, through his perception of the way of heaven, he knew the reason He is a non divine being.


    He was born in Shenyu, not Shenyu?


    What''s wrong with the way of heaven?


    No, it''s not!


    Through his perception of the way of heaven, Jiang Ting clearly felt that his cultivation of the divine king had already returned to the divine realm along with nothingness. For the divine realm, he had already died.

 Chapter 2588

    Jiang Ting incarnated the mind of heaven, understood the way of heaven, and soon found out that the reason was that he had already died for the divine realm, so he could not enter the divine realm.


    Today, although he is still him, he is saved by Luo Xue, and with the help of rules, he reconstructs his body and consciousness in the world of origin In short, because he nearly died that time, he has marked the origin from the inside out.


    Even if he was born in Shenyu, but now, for Shenyu, he is an intruder Especially because of the damage to the rules of the divine realm, once he enters, it is bound to lead to the rebound of the divine realm.


    "It''s interesting that I can''t go back." With a whisper, Jiang Ting gave up the idea of entering the divine realm.


    He is not afraid of the attack of the divine realm. Even if the divine realm is aimed at him, he has no choice He doesn''t care about the rules of assimilation.


    If he really entered into it, he would be in great trouble under the crazy target of the divine realm.


    After giving up entering the divine realm, Jiang Ting sends out a signal to Chai Ying through the feeling in his heart.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Magic Moon Palace, flower and Butterfly Valley.


    "Ding..." Chai Ying, who is still quietly playing the piano, suddenly opens her eyes. Her eyes are a little incredible She heard Jiang Ting''s voice.


    She also heard that Jiang Ting asked him to go to time river to meet But Lin Yi didn''t say that Jiang Ting was dead?


    She was puzzled.


    However, she didn''t hesitate. As soon as her figure flashed, she smashed the space and ran into the river of time. In an instant, her sense of Jiangting reached its peak.


    Follow the induction and go quickly.


    Time is long, time is meaningless.


    "You''re not dead?" When she reached the edge of the world, Chai Ying''s eyes were stunned.


    Jiang Ting''s eyebrows picked: "where does this come from?"


    He was almost dead before, but how did Chai Ying know?


    Chai Ying did not hesitate to respond: "hundreds of years ago, Lin Yi came to the magic Moon Palace and told me that your power has returned to the divine realm, and you have died in the world of origin."


    "Lin Yi..." Jiang Ting looks strange Because it''s true that for the divine realm, he has indeed died. With the help of the divine realm, Lin Yi thinks that it''s normal for him to die.


    "I think, when I find a successor, I will go to the origin world to avenge you." Chai Ying pours on Jiang ting and embraces each other.


    The narration is an explanation for Jiang Ting''s misunderstanding.


    "How can I die when I have time and go back to the market?" Jiang Tingxiang embraces and laughs.


    But somehow, I suddenly thought of Luoxue who didn''t meet many times, and my mood showed a little bit of light complexity.


    He found that there was something wrong in his heart.


    Love is not empty.


    However, Chai Ying is not an ordinary person. She is the supreme pride in the divine realm, next only to him, Lin Yi and Wang Xuan. For Chai Ying, no matter what happens, she will solve it in the most rational state.


    Even if the news of his death comes, Chai Ying can still quietly stay in the magic Moon Palace and choose the successor for the magic Moon Palace He never doubted that Chai Ying was lying. He was sure that she would go to the origin circle to find out the truth of his "death" and avenge him after she found the next palace leader for the magic Moon Palace.


    Chai Ying''s method is the most appropriate and best for both the teachers of the magic Moon Palace and him.


    It''s just that people''s hearts are often unpredictable.


    For example, at this moment, Jiang Ting knows that Chai Ying''s method is the best, but he still has some bad taste. He hopes that Chai Ying will go to the origin circle to seek revenge for him as soon as he knows the news of his death.


    Although it''s hard to say whether we can succeed in revenge But that''s the heart of the people.


    There is no right or wrong, there is no stand, only the people''s heart.


    "What''s the matter with you?" Chai Ying is acutely aware that something is wrong.


    "Nothing."


    Jiang Ting shook his head slightly, pressed down his thoughts, and then took out the Qingling stone with a wave: "you should put it away."


    "What''s this?" Chai Ying looks at qinglingshi and shows her confusion.


    He could feel that qinglingshi contained extremely rich rules, but she didn''t know the specific use.


    "Qingling stone."


    After a pause, Jiang Ting explained: "the rules of the divine realm are not completely damaged. After we enter the origin realm, all the rules will be suppressed by the origin realm and can not be used. But if we have this thing, if we enter the origin realm, we can transform the rules in an instant. If we absorb it in the divine realm, I''m not sure what''s the use."


    "Well." Chai Ying didn''t ask. She waved away the stone.


    Two people already are the way partner, superfluous words, need not mention at all.


    After the collection, Chai Ying asked: "back to the magic Moon Palace?"


    "No, I encountered a crisis of life and death in the world of origin before. After my resurrection, the power of the realm of God returned to the realm of God. For the realm of God, I was already dead."


    After a pause, Jiang Ting showed his helplessness: "if I enter the divine realm, I should be regarded as the invasion of extraterritorial demons, and I''m still the highest extraterritorial demons. I''m afraid there will be big trouble under the direction of heaven."


    This also explains why Lin Huihui thinks he is dead."I see." Chai Ying nodded gently.


    Here, in silence.


    There was a lot to say, but because Jiang Ting thought of Luoxue, he didn''t know what to say.


    Chai Ying did not know what to say at the moment because of her misunderstanding and her calm attitude.


    I don''t know how long later.


    Jiang Ting shook his head slightly and pressed down his thoughts: "I''m back to the world of origin. I''ve fully understood the heaven and the heart of heaven. After you come to the world of origin, I''ll help you try to break through."


    "Good." Chai Ying nodded gently.


    Jiang Ting hesitates for a while, or turns around to leave. It may be that she has been separated too long, or Chai Ying is too calm. It seems that there is a gap between them?


    When the river court was far away, Chai Ying came to the edge. She looked slightly stunned and faintly confused: "that girl is very beautiful."


    The voice fell, and the figure also disappeared.


    She and Jiang Ting have incomparable telepathy because of their affinity. Before, Jiang Ting let go of his mind and told Chai Ying to come. In addition, he didn''t stop his mind because he hadn''t seen her for a long time.


    Therefore, when he thought of Luoxue, the appearance of Luoxue was known to Chai Ying by her telepathy.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Beyond the world of origin, there is endless nothingness.


    Jiang Ting stands quietly in nothingness, looking at the endless light in nothingness Every light represents a different world.


    After handing over qinglingshi to Chai Ying, he looks at the endless world and is thinking about the next road.


    Now, he has successfully evolved a world in his body However, it is difficult for him to evolve the second one. Now, he is unable to evolve the second one.


    Maybe there is no light of detachment, maybe the mood is not enough, or maybe the body can''t bear it In short, he can''t do the second one for the time being.


    Rule three, the more the world evolves, the more terrifying the power will be, which may be some reasons he doesn''t know.


    He still needs to evolve 9998 worlds and has a long way to go.

 Chapter 2589

    Jiang Ting stands in nothingness and looks at countless worlds, secretly thinking about what are the needs for the evolution of the second world, but he is not sure what factors are needed for the time being.


    After all, he has just broken through the rules, and everything is still unknown.


    After a long time, Jiang Ting shakes his head slightly and doesn''t think about it. Instead, he breaks through the long river of nihility and enters the world of origin He wanted to have a closer look at what the long river of time had!


    He would like to know why the rule II could not even set foot in the origin of the long river of time, that is enough to eliminate the rule II crisis in the end is what!


    As the mood flashed by, Jiang Ting''s figure disappeared. When he reappeared, it was already a long time The origin of the long river of time.


    Jiang Ting''s arrival was obviously noticed by many people, but those people and non-human did not pay attention, still standing quietly, just like wood carving.


    Jiang Ting took a look and ignored it. Instead, he looked at the long river He wanted to see what was in the long river!


    Water?


    No!


    At a glance, Jiang Ting saw only innumerable pictures.


    In that picture, there is a powerful man who kills the fierce beast.


    The wind blows the weeds.


    There are also ordinary people who are struggling.


    The most strange thing is that the pictures in the long river of time are like pictures, and the pictures are connected with each other, and eventually evolve into the process of the world.


    Looking at the long river in front of him, Jiang Ting suddenly understood why the long river of time in Shenyu was incomplete.


    There is no effect of trapping people for a long time.


    A flower of time, a pool of water Everything represents what is happening or has happened in the world.


    If you enter the long river of time, you will only enter the world and time represented by the picture Of course, unless it has great benefits, no one will go back to the past for no reason.


    The world of mortals?


    Looking at the long river of time, Jiang Ting found that where is more suitable for heart training than the long river of time? As long as you stand on the edge of the long river of time, you can see all kinds of things on earth.


    Looking at it, he couldn''t help being crazy Maybe it was because he saw the real time for the first time. When he looked at the endless picture, he could not help but immerse himself in it.


    When he looked at the grass, he seemed to feel that although the grass was weak, it also had a strong will to survive.


    When watching a fierce beast ravage the world, he seems to feel the anger in the fierce beast''s heart and the endless idea of killing.


    When he looked at ordinary people, he felt the misery of ordinary people struggling to survive.


    It is true that he is not just standing. In the mysterious artistic conception, his body is subconsciously activated, and his strong rules of time and returning to ruins spread and protect his body.


    If anyone wants to attack him, he will be sent to other time lines by the time rule, or swallowed by the Guixu rule!


    Maybe it''s a moment, or maybe it''s endless eternity


    Looking at the long river of time, Jiang Ting finally wakes up, only feeling that his mind is clear and clear, and his mood has a qualitative change in an instant.


    He is not sure how much he has improved. He can only feel vaguely. His mood should have improved by about 20%.


    Twenty percent, it looks very small But you know, Jiang Ting is now the rule of three, on the basis of the moment suddenly enhance 20% mood, has been extremely terrible!


    After all, if there is a normal step-by-step promotion, the 20% state of mind can not be promoted without hundreds of thousands of years.


    How long has he been standing on the river?


    Time here is meaningless But if you change it into the time of origin, it''s only about one year!


    "Congratulations, Taoist brother. I wonder if you would like to help me with the rules of time?"


    "Congratulations You should control the rules of time and just break through. Would you like to find a closed-loop world for me? "


    "Ha ha, friends are in a state of mind. I think they can evolve a lot of the world. Should the atmosphere of friends just break through? I think I have a lot of puzzles in my heart. I don''t know if I need to solve them. "


    In the blink of an eye, about ten thoughts came into Jiang Ting''s mind, all of them were courting Of course, it''s just a show of affection, not a flattery.


    Jiang Ting''s eyes flashed and didn''t respond Rules of time, it seems very rare?


    After pondering for a while, Jiang Ting casually chose an idea to respond: "in Xiajiang Ting, how do you address me?"


    "It turned out to be brother Jiang. I''ve heard so much about him. I''m old and I''m reading about him." With a hearty laugh, a ripple flashed, and a man appeared on the side of Jiang Ting''s body.


    Look at the face, is an old man, Taoist dress.


    As for whether it''s really an old man No one knows. Anyway, as far as Jiang Ting knows, except for a very small number of people, no one will show their old faces.


    And to their level, age? Under the boundless Shouyuan, whether it is old or young is just an illusion.Jiang Ting turned his head and shook his head slightly. He said with a smile, "Jiang just broke through. Why are you teasing Jiang?"


    Looking at the long river of time, the old man said softly: "I dare not be joking. I''ve heard a lot about elder brother Jiang


    Jiang Ting''s smile disappeared in an instant Huadaozong?


    He has never been to huadaozong, and he doesn''t know where it is But he knew that huadaozong was a big Mac sect. It was said that there were three rules in huadaozong.


    Now Jiang Ting is sure that it''s not a rumor Just a two elder has three rules of cultivation!


    As if knowing what he thought, nianchenfan said in a quiet voice: "Your Excellency, are you afraid?"


    "I''m not afraid. I''m just surprised." Jiang Ting shook his head slightly and took back his mind.


    Although he was chased by a Taoist sect But how to say, the order was issued by huadaozong Gang Qian Tianmen, and huadaozong didn''t send out people to pursue and kill them, so they didn''t form a feud.


    Of course, the most fundamental reason is that he can''t provoke huadaozong for the time being Since huadaozong didn''t show hostility, he would not be foolishly against huadaozong.


    It''s the treatment of Qianshan''s kind of talents that you can survive a rampage.


    Nianchenfan smiles, and then whispers: "help me find a closed-loop world, old man help you solve your doubts, how about it?"


    "Closed loop world, what do you mean?" Jiang Ting also looks at the long river of time.


    Although he didn''t agree, since he asked, he obviously agreed Although he did not know how to find the so-called closed-loop world, he knew that it had something to do with the rules of the world.


    "The repeated world is a closed-loop world." Nianchen answers without thinking.


    Jiang Ting eyebrows slightly PICK: "repeated interpretation?"


    Nianchenfan saw this and pondered for a while before he said: "in some world, because some clowns act rashly on time, the downstream time bifurcates, thus connecting with the starting point and forming an inescapable closed loop. This is the closed loop world."

 Chapter 2590

    In the face of Jiang Ting''s inquiry, nianchenfan pondered for a while before answering.


    After that, Nian chenfan explained: "for example, some incomprehensible phenomenon, a world many years ago, there was a peerless death, the cause of death, across the time to a future strong hand, but was killed. Countless years later, his descendants encounter the crisis of life and death, and exchange secret skills with his ancestors to rescue when he died, and then his ancestors across the time to save people ¡£¡±


    "And then?" Jiang Ting shows a touch of curiosity Listen to the story? He likes to listen to stories.


    Nianchenfan looks at Jiang Ting, and his face looks strange: "when his ancestors come, they are killed by their enemies. Before he dies, he reverses time to the past by means, and goes round and round This is a closed loop Who can understand the cause of death in that period of time? This is the price of time. "


    When Jiang Ting heard the speech, he thought for a while and looked up to show some strange He understood what nianchenfan meant.


    What he wanted to express was the cause of death of the strong man who shot across time He died many years ago, but in fact, he was killed by the strong in the future.


    After careful consideration, there are many unexplained phenomena.


    For example Jiang Ting can cross the time to fight for the future, but he can only do it after breaking through the rules. How can such a person die so easily?


    What''s more, I''m afraid that a strong man like that can see the consequences before he makes a move. Why should he make a move?


    Nianchenfan said slowly: "the closed-loop world is already an abnormal world. There are many reasons why we can''t explain. It''s useless to think more What is more common is the repeated world, which has so many kinds that it is difficult to explain. "


    Jiang Ting took back his mind and chuckled: "closed loop world, what''s the use?"


    "Seize the origin of the world, and use that origin to evolve the world."


    After a pause, nianchenfan whispered: "if you want to evolve more worlds in your body, you need a stronger state of mind to carry it, and you need the origin from the second one For example, those of us who don''t like to kill like to seek the world and seize the origin. "


    Jiang Ting breathed: "how to capture?"


    "When you break the closed loop, you can take it."


    After a pause, nianchenfan said with a low smile: "there is another way to destroy the world Go to the periphery of the boundless world, where there are countless weak and small worlds. Destroy that world and take actions to destroy it. When endless creatures die and the way of heaven falls apart, the origin of the world will show itself. "


    "Destroy the world..." Jiang Ting''s mouth is slightly puffed.


    "But there''s still confusion?" Nianchenfan is calm again.


    Jiang Ting pondered for a while, shaking his head: "how can I find the world for you?"


    To continue to evolve the world, we need the origin of the world and a higher state of mind His bewilderment of the way ahead has dissipated, so he doesn''t need to ask other questions.


    Although I still want to ask other questions However, nianchenfan''s previous answers are enough.


    They just exchange. Jiang Ting helps him find a closed-loop world, while Nian chenfan helps him solve his doubts Looking for a closed-loop world, you can get the origin of the world. It seems so amazing?


    But it''s just an illusion. When these people gather here, there must be other ways for them to find out. If they ask something that doesn''t matter, it''s just a joke.


    Naturally, Jiang Ting would not be surprised, so it''s better not to ask.


    Looking at nianchenfan, he nodded slightly: "in the sense of time rules, if the river goes eastward and keeps moving forward, there will be no ripples; if there are ripples, it will be a closed loop; if there is no gap between the head and tail, it will be a cycle without solution."


    Jiang Ting nodded and didn''t respond. Instead, he closed his eyes and filled his mind. As the mind evolved into time to perceive All of a sudden, the river of time, he changed in his perception.


    The long river, which had been condensed together, has now become boundless, with no beginning, and endless silk threads gathering at both ends.


    Although they are all like mercury, they are different every day. They are thick and thin, and most of them are straight.


    But a small part of the silk is arc, and a small part is round The silk thread is connected in the first place. There is no starting point and ending point at all. There is only continuous circulation.


    But this circle is different from what nianchenfan said According to what Jiang Ting sees at the moment, if we compare the time course of a certain world to a piece of paper, then the closed loop is to turn that piece of paper, but end to end.


    In this way, once trapped in it, it will never be able to break free, can be called terror.


    But for a moment, Jiang Ting shook his head slightly to recover his mind and turned to control the rules of time.


    In a flash, the rules of time bloomed, and a closed-loop silk thread was affected by his rules of time, slowly floating out of the river of time.


    When nianchenfan saw this, his eyes flashed, and his terror broke out. Then the whole person rushed towards the river Obviously, he wants to capture the origin of the world like that closed-loop world.Jiang Ting looked at nianchenfan''s back, his eyes flashed, and then urged the rules of time.


    He didn''t want to do it. He just wanted to try. Could he see through nianchenfan''s past and future.


    But unfortunately I can''t see through. In his time rules, nianchenfan is like a group of rules without past and future. He can''t see past and future.


    "Oh..." With a smile, nianchenfan didn''t care, but just gave out a burst of laughter, and his body disappeared into the river of time. Jiang Ting also clearly saw that the closed-loop world seemed to weigh more than a thousand pounds in an instant, and then sank into the river of time and disappeared on the spot.


    Even he can no longer observe the existence of the world Maybe we can find it?


    Jiang Ting didn''t try, but took back the time rule, and the whole person became ordinary again.


    He has the feeling that if he can capture the origin of the world now, then he can start to try to evolve the world again. After all, the 20% mood she added before is not fake.


    Capture the origin of the world?


    Thinking for a while, Jiang Ting shakes his head slightly and gives up I''m afraid it''s not so easy to capture the origin of the world, and I don''t know how long it will take.


    Before that, he will get 3000 thunder flags.


    If he can get 3000 thunder flags, he will be able to have more than a lot of rules with his power.


    As soon as he read this, he took a look at the other three rules, and then his figure disappeared in the river of time.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Origin.


    Back at the top of the mountain, Jiang Ting glanced around and suddenly found that even though he had left the river of time, the whole world was still like a picture in his sight.


    One can see through the past and the future at a glance.


    The difference is that the past has been fixed, while the future is a picture that is constantly evolving and has no fixed ending. If he wants to, he can constantly observe the future and find the most favorable picture path for him.

 Chapter 2591

    After returning to the original world, even if Jiang Ting doesn''t push the rules of time, the whole world turns into a picture in his eyes. He can see through all the pictures of the past and the future.


    Is this the rule of time? Or is it the third state of the rule of time?


    Jiang Ting is not sure However, he suddenly realized what detachment is.


    At the moment, although he can see through countless past and future, in fact, he is still in the long river of time, and he can still find his past and future from time.


    And detachment. If there is no accident, it may be detachment over time?


    With this insight, Jiang Ting soon frowned again He still remembers that there are three realms of detachment.


    Engraved in the nothingness, beyond the realm, endless, past and future achievements are unique, self engraved, I think, therefore I am As long as there are creatures who know the existence of transcendence, then transcendence will never die.


    What about the second and third boundary?


    Can we really divide the three realms? Or is it just that he''s looking too far at the moment, and he''s looking too far?


    For example, when he was in the realm of God, he thought that the three realms of the world of mortals were going to the extreme of rules But in fact, the incomplete divine realm, the normal world, the extreme rules of the third realm, can not be occupied by a single one-child spirit.


    After a while, Jiang Ting shook his head slightly. At this moment, he had just stepped into the third realm. He didn''t know how far it was to reach the acme of the third realm. There were 9999 worlds.


    Today, he has not yet pursued the qualification of detachment.


    Then, look for 3000 thunder flags!


    After taking out the map, looking at the two maps, Jiang Ting did not rush to close, but chose to sink his mind into nothingness, ready to contact Luoxue.


    After half a breath.


    "Jiangting, it''s been hundreds of years. Haven''t you broken through yet?" Luoxue''s light voice rang out.


    Jiang Ting is calm and attentive: "just made a breakthrough."


    "Really? Are you going to come and look for me? " Luoxue''s voice became pleasantly surprised.


    "Well." Jiang Ting frowned slightly.


    Quickly shook his head: "where are you?"


    Luoxue''s voice became more and more joyful: "I am in the danger of Jingyu."


    Jingyu? Where?


    Looking down for a moment, Jiang Ting found that he had never heard of this place.


    "I can''t make it for a while."


    After a pause, Jiang Ting looked at the two maps in front of him: "I still need to go to a place to get something, and then I can go there. Now I have just made a breakthrough and found that you have been summoned many times, so I made a special response."


    "All right." Luoxue''s voice became obviously disappointed.


    They talked again for a while before they stopped to summon.


    Then Jiang Ting gently waved his hand, and the two maps were closed by him.


    There''s nothing unusual, nothing earth shaking.


    The two maps seem to have been integrated. After being closed, they will soon blend into a new map, and this map will not change.


    Jiang Ting can see clearly that there are two continuous ripples on the map.


    If there is no accident, one ripple is where he is, and the other is where 3000 thunder flags are.


    After looking at the map for a long time to determine the location, Jiang Ting''s brow slightly wrinkled Distance, so far, so far.


    He wasn''t sure how far it was. After all, he didn''t know the conversion distance of the map. The only thing he could see was the mountain range on the map, which represented his location. It was so small that it was only the size of dust.


    If you look at the map from afar, I''m afraid that there is a terrible distance between him and 3000 thunder flags!


    And because he is not familiar with the origin of the world, can not determine the location of 3000 thunder flag, can not break the space, can only, very simple fly past!


    "I hope there''s no accident." With a whisper, Jiang Ting shook his head slightly and rose into the moonlight.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    At the same time, somewhere in the world of origin.


    "Boom..." The sound of endless thunder broke out, and the extremely terrible thunder ocean came in some remote wilderness. In the center of the thunder, a big black flag was born. With the manifestation of the big flag, more terrible thunder came.


    As the big flag is fully revealed, with the big flag as the center, the whole area is shrouded in thunder The flag is a hundred thousand miles away, and the sky and the earth are broken!


    Mountains, rocks, plants, beasts, demons, birds, mortal Kingdom, everything was smashed under the thunder, only half a rest, half a rest time, with the flag as the center of the square hundred thousand miles, no living things.


    Yes, only endless thunder.


    And the distance of the thunder is also very clear, 100000 miles away, there is no thunder, only normal rocks and plants, but once you enter the thunder field, everything will be destroyed by the thunder.


    Such a terrible vision and movement instantly shocked countless people.


    However, in a short period of 20 minutes, a lot of people appeared on the edge of the thunder, and there were even two rules.A rule two boundary observation for a while, surprised: "that is, heaven and earth treasure!"


    "Ha ha, I deserve this!" With laughter, several figures rushed into the thunder field.


    But in the blink of an eye, those people became angry: "what''s the matter? What about my rules? "


    "Boom..." Endless thunder seemed to be enraged. On the spot, one thunder turned into a shape and rushed towards those people.


    But in a short time, all the people who rushed in were torn up by the thunder. There was no bones left!


    "Ridiculous, that''s the most precious thing in the world, just mole ants want to get their hands on it?" That saw three thousand thunder flag''s rule two territory sneer.


    Then he landed quietly and even stepped into the thunder field.


    "Boom..." There is also a thunder attack.


    However, it seems that the rules of the two territories expect something. It''s not dangerous to take out the swordsmen and attack and kill them fiercely.


    This kind of picture is constantly appearing in the area of 3000 thunder flags, which is extremely lively.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Somewhere else.


    An old man and a young man passed by. Unexpectedly, they suddenly met the 3000 thunder flag. And I don''t know if it''s a coincidence that when the thunder field appeared, the old man and the young man were 50000 li away from the 3000 thunder flag.


    Instead of being strangled by thunder, they blocked thunder''s attack It is worth mentioning that there are few people like them. After all, not everyone can stop the terrible thunder prison.


    If Jiang Ting were here at the moment, he would find that he didn''t know the old man, but he knew the young man Because that young man, he is quite afraid of, carrying the destiny of the people, Qianshan!


    At the moment, Qianshan looked at the flag floating in the sky with a touch of eye: "Lord, what is that?"


    He didn''t know what the big flag was, but when he saw it, he suddenly felt endless attraction. His intuition told him that the big flag was his!

 Chapter 2592

    Qianshan is 50000 li away from the 3000 thunder flag. His eyes are full of heat. His intuition tells him that the big flag seems to be his thing.


    Of course, it''s just intuition He didn''t think he could get the flag because it was too powerful.


    Without anyone''s control, just being born will create such a terrible edge. If you try your best to urge, how terrible will the power be?


    "Three thousand thunder flags."


    After a pause, the old man looked at the flag fifty thousand miles away, and his face showed some inexplicable: "three thousand thunder flag, the treasure of heaven and earth, once used, you can ban endless rules. It''s the first-class one to kill the treasure of heaven and earth. If you hold it, once urged, the ordinary rules are not necessarily your enemies."


    Qianshan''s pupils shrank in an instant That 3000 thunder flag, so terrible?


    It''s worth mentioning that Qianshan is now in the first realm of rules. It''s not short for him to break through to the first realm of rules. He just wants to break through to the second realm, but he doesn''t succeed. It seems that he lacks any opportunity.


    A moment later, Qianshan wry smile: "treasure, can get it, 3000 thunder flag is so strong, how can Qianshan be qualified to obtain, Qianshan and the patriarch met this thing at the same time, want to come to this thing as the patriarch."


    Eye heat belongs to eye heat. It''s just that for hundreds of years, he''s no longer the ignorant youth of that year According to the old man, what is the treasure of heaven and earth? He doesn''t think he can get it.


    Even if he can get it, he can''t keep it It''s better to put out the illusion in time.


    "You''re wrong. The most precious thing in the world is spirit, which can''t be known without fate."


    After a pause, the old man showed a little inexplicable smile: "you have arrived in the realm of rules in only a few hundred years. In the history of our Taoist school, there is no one like you before. If you can get such a treasure as 3000 thunder flags, no one dares to seize it..."


    "Really?" Qianshan is very happy in an instant.


    "That''s nature."


    After that, the old man showed his pride again: "no matter why 3000 thunder flags were suddenly born But if you can get it, who dares to give birth to other thoughts? I will transform Taoism and kill it! "


    However, Qianshan found something wrong and said tentatively: "Lord, you... Don''t seem to be ready to fight?"


    He felt in and out of the old man''s words that the old man seemed to have no idea about the 3000 thunder flag But that''s the treasure of heaven and earth!


    As far as he knows, even the rumored rules of the three realms can''t suppress the enthusiasm for the treasure of heaven and earth. Why doesn''t the old man seem to be interested?


    "Hearing is false, seeing is true. I said that heaven and earth are the most precious things. People who are not destined can''t use them. I can feel that I have no chance with 3000 thunder flags."


    Without waiting for an answer, the old man shook his head slightly: "this thing was born and banned for 100000 Li. You are lucky. Maybe you are predestined with this thing? Go and have a try. Remember, don''t try to trigger the rules. If you don''t, you will encounter 3000 thundering flags. Once 3000 thundering flags counterattack, I''m afraid I won''t be able to get any benefit. "


    "Well." Qianshan nodded and did not make a sound. He tried to get close to the three thousand thunder flag with his feet.


    Unfortunately, he just left the old man''s side and came out with endless thunder.


    As if he hadn''t seen it, the old man''s mouth Rose: "destiny Hehe, Laozu''s hand has gathered 40% of the destiny of the origin world and poured it into Qianshan''s body. Even if that boy Jiang Ting took the map and broke Qianshan''s chance, under the destiny, it''s still his. No wonder Laozu forbids me to turn into a branch of Taoism.... "


    Three thousand thunder flag as the treasure of heaven and earth, how can the old man not care?


    But he knew that he couldn''t get 3000 thunder flags Because this thing, under heaven''s mandate, is owned by Qianshan. This is the great situation laid down by the ancestors of huadaozong and many others for millions of years.


    He''s in the game. How can he win? How dare you take it!


    The treasure of heaven and earth is really terrible However, the gap between the three realms of rules and the three realms of rules is too big.


    Although he is the leader of the three realms of rules and the Huadao sect, in fact, his strength is not high, because he has only evolved a hundred worlds.


    If the ancestor of huadaozong wanted to kill him One move, enough to cut off his endless past and future of all life!


    The more you go on the road of the three realms of rules, the more you understand the difference between the three realms of rules and the three realms of rules That''s a terrible difference, far more than the gap between rule 2 and rule 3!


    The three realms of rules are the end point in the origin, but only the three realms of rules can understand that the three realms are not only the end point, but also the starting point!


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    in the twinkling of an eye, about half a month later.


    "Here we are at last." With the whisper, a touch of moonlight falls from the sky, reaching the thunder prison where 3000 thunder flags are located.


    Jiang Ting!


    After condensing the map, he spent half a month on the road and finally got here.


    Even if he didn''t know anything, he could see the 100000 Li thunder prison with the big flag as the center at a glance. What''s more, he could see that countless people were trying to get close to 3000 thunder flags.


    He doesn''t know the nearest one, but he can''t see the past and the future with his eyes. It''s just like a terrible existence of three rules!In addition, he also saw that the 13th person nearest to him was a young man, who could not see the past and future.


    However, it was not because of the gap of cultivation, but because the terrible destiny blocked his prying.


    Thousand mountains!


    At the moment of seeing Qianshan, Jiang Ting''s eyes became ugly He didn''t forget that if there was no accident, the two maps belonged to Qianshan and the three thousand thundering flags belonged to Qianshan.


    I just didn''t expect that he had already taken the map, and now he saw Qianshan again.


    Silence for a while, Jiangting operation time rules in the eyes Under the suppression of the time rule of terror, the destiny has a flaw.


    After that, fili was able to see the whole picture.


    Jiang Ting saw that there were many disordered futures, many futures. Qianshan surpassed others and finally took over 3000 thunder flags.


    "Destiny Ha ha. "


    With a whisper, Jiang Ting shook his head slightly, and then showed a cold light: "if you didn''t take the map before, it''s OK to give you the 3000 thunder flag, but the map is mine, and you want the 3000 thunder flag too!"


    He has decided that if he can''t get the 3000 thunder flag in front of Qianshan in the end, he will directly lift the table, tear up the map again, and let the 3000 thunder flag return to nothingness.


    This is the only treasure he can get. How can he give it to others!


    Destiny? What he doesn''t care about is fate!


    "Master." There was a sounding voice from the ground.


    Jiang Ting looked down and saw someone looking at him.


    It is worth mentioning that, because Jiang Ting used the rule of time to pry into Qianshan''s future, and the rule of time has not been lifted yet. When Jiang Ting bowed his head, he saw the past and many futures of the man at his feet.


    He doesn''t care about that man''s past.


    What makes him care is

 Chapter 2593

    Because Jiang Ting has not yet taken back the rules, when he bowed his head, he saw the past and countless future of the voice maker.


    He didn''t care about the man''s past.


    What he cares about is the future of that person. In his eyes, the future of this person is to explain the rules of thunder prison for him in exchange for reward.


    There are no rules in this thunder prison.


    There''s only one rule In thunder prison, all rules will be banned. If anyone dares to try to activate the rules in thunder prison, he will not be able to activate them, but will enrage the flag.


    And as a consequence of being infuriated Three thousand thundering flags burst out. Anyone who tries to stir them up will die.


    In the past half a month, more than ten rule II Jing have died in the thunder prison Correspondingly, if we don''t try to trigger the rules, we won''t encounter the counterattack of 3000 thundering flags. We can also stare at the interception and kill slowly and forcibly in Lei prison.


    Perhaps this is the test of approaching 3000 thunder flags?


    "Master?" The man who did not get a response came out again with flattery.


    "Thank you for the news." With a whisper, Jiang Ting falls to the ground and randomly takes out a treasure he has forgotten from the storage space. Then, he slowly enters the thunder prison.


    At the same time, it is the ability to see through the past and the future, and it is also the ability to seal all the rules in the body, so as not to encounter the 3000 thunder flag counterattack.


    The reason why I want to be able to see through the past and the future It is because if it is not closed, everything between heaven and earth will become boring.


    For example, in the half month when he was on his way, the whole world looked like a picture. Under the three rules, he could see through all the past and the future omniscient and omnipotent?


    It sounds wonderful. In fact, it is But Jiang Ting has a feeling that if it goes on like this, sooner or later he will be autistic and lose interest in everything.


    At that time, he will surely lose interest in living as if he were nameless.


    So in the next few days, unless necessary, he would close his ability to see through the past and the future. Because of this, he could re perceive the vitality of the world and the feeling of being alive.


    And the man who tries to rely on the explanation in exchange for his reward looks at the treasure in his hand and Jiang Ting He hasn''t said anything yet.


    "You are worthy of the time rule. You are really overbearing. If you don''t do anything, you can see through everything." An old voice sounded.


    Jiang Ting has yet to enter the thunder prison Intuition tells him that the people behind him are very dangerous. If they fight, it''s hard to predict the outcome.


    Looking around, I just saw an old man standing behind him The three realms of rules belong to him. Even if he tries to pry, he can''t see the past and the future.


    In his mind, Jiang Ting clasped his fist: "in Xiajiang Ting, are you?"


    The old man chuckled: "the Lord of huadaozong, Feiying."


    Jiang Ting''s breath was quietly quickened Huadaozong?


    There are so many rules in the three realms of huadaozong? It took him a long time to meet an unknown nianchenfan, and now he meets a flying shadow.


    The old man waved his hand to wipe out the man before him, and then chuckled: "you want to take 3000 thunder flags?"


    "Master Feiying is going to stop me?" Jiang Ting raised his eyebrows.


    "I''m just helping to manage the affairs of huadaozong. You are in three realms now. Why should I stop you?"


    Without waiting for an answer, Feiying shook his head again: "I just hope you will think it over clearly With your strength, your life should not be able to block your eyes. With the rule of time, you should know that 3000 thunder flags are not yours. "


    "And then?" Jiang Ting waves to take out the map and makes a gesture of tearing up the map.


    "Qianshan is now the son of Taoism. Why should you go too far?"


    Without waiting for an answer, the old man whispered: "the great world will rise. If you go too far, you will only make a grudge If you can capture the three thousand thunder flag by Qianshan, you will have it. If you try to make the treasure return to nothingness, it will be no good except to settle a grudge. "


    After that, Feiying doesn''t make a sound, just quietly looking at Jiangting.


    Jiang Ting saw this and frowned slightly Feiying is really blocking.


    However, it''s very interesting to obstruct. According to the meaning of Feiying, whoever can get the treasure will own it.


    If he can get the treasure ahead of Qianshan, then the treasure is his. If he can''t, the treasure should be obtained by Qianshan.


    Fair play?


    If he can''t get it, he will lift the table, which will arouse the anger of huadaozong In fact, he did not want to compete with huadaozong, because the strength of huadaozong might be very strong.


    Feiying made him feel very dangerous. According to Feiying, although he was the patriarch, he was just the patriarch who managed the sundries. In short, he was not the strong one of huadaozong.


    The non strong are still like this Then, what is the style of the strong in huadaozong?Lying? He didn''t think flying shadow was lying Huadaozong is indeed a real superpower of the human race. Among them, it is almost certain that there must be a terrible existence in the world of 9999, just like the young master of Mo Shang.


    Pondering for a while, Jiang Ting chuckled: "I don''t know how many worlds the flying shadow clan starred in?"


    "It seems that you have made a decision."


    Voice down, the old man shook his head slightly: "old talent dull, only a hundred world, also can only deal with some common things."


    Words fall, flying shadow body disappeared.


    A hundred worlds?


    Jiang Ting''s face is slightly heavy A hundred worlds bring him such a strong danger. What about a thousand? Is it possible to beat him in one move?


    Thinking of this, Jiang Ting doesn''t hesitate. He raises his foot and goes directly into the thunder prison How can the treasure be handed over to others?


    "Boom..." With bursts of thunder, three tigers turned by thunder pounced on Jiangting.


    Without hesitation, Jiang Ting took out the new Liuyun and chopped it directly.


    With a bang, under the fierce force, two tigers were split, and one was cut into the most primitive thunder on the spot because it was facing the sword.


    "So weak strength, dare to stop me?" Jiang Ting, with a dignified face, is a little relaxed.


    "Qiang Qiang..." The sound of swords, everywhere.


    Countless sword Qi began to crisscross everywhere, countless thunder was smashed, and Jiang Ting turned into a shadow and rushed out in an instant.


    Where he passed, many thunder beasts were destroyed by him.


    Three thousand thunder flags, a hundred miles away.


    Bang, with the destruction of the Phoenix which has been transformed by thunder, many cold sweats appear on Qianshan''s face.


    Then he subconsciously looked behind him, just to see, Jiang ting with a terrible momentum, just ten interest time into ten thousand li!


    Qianshan did not forget Jiang Ting: "it''s him..."

 Chapter 2594

    Qianshan did not forget Jiangting. After seeing Jiangting, he looked slightly stunned.


    He still remembers that hundreds of years ago, Jiang Ting revealed his trace to Gu''s family in Yinguang city. He was surrounded by the powerful Gu family If someone fails to refine the weapon and injures many family members, he will die.


    Seriously, it''s a near death!


    However, as the saying goes, fortune and misfortune depend on each other. Although he nearly died at that time, he and Hua Yan escaped from Yinguang city and inadvertently entered a secret place. He got the inheritance of the master of the secret place and made great progress in his strength.


    It was also because of that time that he laid the foundation for leaving qiantianmen and entering huadaozong.


    For hundreds of years, he almost forgot Jiang ting. Unexpectedly, he will see him again today.


    But in a flash, he came back For some reason, he suddenly felt that Jiang Ting might be his biggest enemy. If he continued to delay, he might lose something precious!


    He doesn''t know what it is, it''s just a feeling, it''s important.


    Thinking of this, he hesitated and jumped to the three thousand thunder flag He''s only a hundred miles away from the treasure.


    Although there are many people in front of him, but he also believes that the treasure is not so easy to get, so there are people in front, but he will get the treasure!


    80000 miles away.


    "Please." With dozens of beasts destroyed, Jiang Ting rarely stopped and looked at 3000 thunder flags with an ugly color.


    I can''t get it.


    In the normal way He won''t get three thousand thunder.


    The closer you get, the stronger the beast is.


    Although he only crossed 20000 li But according to perception, the strength of the beasts here and on the edge is at least 30%.


    According to the current trend, he can sprint 30000 Li at most, so he has to stop and slow down to avoid being defeated by thunder creation.


    If there is no accident, when he is close to 3000 thundering flags and 10000 Li, Qianshan will probably get close to the treasure and take it into his pocket.


    The normal way Now, he must not be able to rob Qianshan!


    After a moment of silence, Jiang Ting looked at the black flag floating in the sky again That is, the 3000 thunder flag, which is about to be missed by him.


    Because he stopped and didn''t continue to approach, although the thunder in the thunder prison was still rampant, it didn''t turn into a new beast.


    And if you want to take it, only in an abnormal way.


    What is abnormal? Trigger rules!


    Maybe it''s hard for him to return to the market The tyranny of yiguixu is enough to devour all the thunder. Explain that he can get close by force!


    But what about the counterattack of 3000 thunder flag?


    He can clearly feel that under the suppression of 3000 thunder flags, all his rules are banned Thanks to his realm, he can feel, he can force.


    What''s the price of just forcing?


    Among the people in the front, he can see that there are at least three rules and three realms No matter what the strength of those three people is, they are definitely higher than what he just broke through.


    They did not dare to force them to move, but Jiang ting and he moved them again.


    during his hesitation, Qianshan was more than two people, less than 80 miles away from the treasure, which can be called speed.


    Eighty miles It sounds like a long time, but it''s 80000 miles away from Jiangting. How insignificant?


    After watching for a while, Jiang Ting turned his feet into moonlight and stepped back: "destiny Hehe, let me see if the so-called destiny can stop me. "


    Soon, he will reverse out of ten thousand miles, from three thousand thunder flag, there are ninety thousand miles!


    The rest of the people who entered the thunder prison in the rear all looked at Jiang ting with amazement. They didn''t know what Jiang Ting was going to play and how to take the initiative to pull long distance.


    When Jiang Ting saw this, he didn''t care. Instead, he slowly raised his height, stretched out his arms and closed his eyes. The fluctuation of the rules began to spread He wants to try and break through the rules!


    The three thousand thunder flag is indeed powerful, but in any case, the three thousand thunder flag has no owner, only a very weak spirit, and no wisdom at all.


    He is now a rule of three territory, even if 3000 thunder flag was enraged, just ten thousand miles, he quit why difficult?


    "Boom..." The thunder prison began to riot, and the thunder creations that were still attacking others rushed towards Jiangting.


    "The light of detachment is still there..." And Jiang Ting shows a touch of happiness or worry.


    He sensed that when he forced the rules, the weak spirit in the three thousand thunder flag began to tremble, and countless rules came He couldn''t stop the rule.


    However, there is another force in his body, a force that he has never noticed or discovered Even he didn''t know what the power was.


    What he can see is just a touch of brilliance, a touch of brilliance beyond his cognition. It is precisely because of that brilliance that although the rules still exist, they are enough for him to use the rules.And just because of the existence of Guanghua, he had a feeling that thunder could not hurt him.


    Maybe that''s the basic, detached light used to evolve the first world.


    However, different from the evolutionary world, he clearly felt that the light in his body was slowly becoming dim. Once it disappeared completely, the detached light in his body would disappear completely.


    "Destiny Ah With a murmur, Jiang Ting''s body turned into moonlight and rushed towards the 3000 thunder flag. At the same time, there were invisible rules of returning to the ruins.


    After returning to the ruins, thunder was swallowed up one after another.


    The power of transcendent light is blessed to his ruins!


    Outside ray prison.


    "Well?" Originally Hun did not care about the pupil of the flying shadow suddenly shrunk.


    He just felt, some difficult to understand The prohibition of heaven and earth''s treasure is the prohibition of the whole world. Unless we counterattack and resist with the same help of heaven and earth''s treasure, even if it is the rule of the three realms, we can''t easily resist.


    Maybe the terrible existence that evolves thousands of worlds can do it? He didn''t know, but he didn''t know At the moment, the other rules in Lei''s prison can''t be stopped.


    How did Jiang Ting do it? Even Guixu can swallow the thunder?


    The thunder of three thousand thunder flags is not a rule, nor an ordinary thunder. According to reason, even if it is a rule, it is impossible to swallow it.


    He was puzzled.


    But three.


    "Not good." Feiying''s face suddenly changed. He just thought about it three times. Jiangting has crossed over 50000 Li with the help of the domineering rules of Guixu! If he continues to watch, it is hard to guarantee that Jiang Ting will not collect the treasure directly!


    What happened to 3000 thunder flag? He doesn''t know why, but he wants to stop it!

 Chapter 2595

    Feiying doesn''t know whether Jiangting has some means to fight back, or 3000 thunder flag has other changes, but he knows that he wants to stop it.


    Since he is the patriarch of huadaozong, he has to maintain the great plan with the participation of his ancestors!


    With a flash of body shape, hundreds of phantoms appear around the flying shadow and rush into the thunder prison in an instant Although he is not ready to seize the treasure, he may not be able to stop Jiang ting.


    It''s just


    His phantom just entered the thunder prison, and the endless thunder rolled back in an instant.


    "Bang Bang..." With the dull sound, hundreds of phantoms, one of them is one, all of them are swallowed directly by the thunder.


    Flying shadow is directly back 100, the corner of the mouth appears a little blood.. he, injured.


    He turned the rule into a mirage, carrying his power into the thunder prison. Unfortunately, 3000 thunder flags directly blocked the power of the rule he rushed into, and then devoured the mirage and ate himself.


    If you don''t mention the severity of the injury, you can recover in an instant What he cares about is that he''s over a hundred years old, but he still can''t stop the closure of 3000 thundering flags. Jiangting is just a breakthrough in the three realms. What can he do to fight back? How can we stop it?


    He didn''t understand It''s just that he knows, he''s afraid, that he can''t get involved.


    On the other side.


    The mirage of Jiangting has already approached 3000 thundering banners.


    "How can you be so unruly?" A man of three thousand and fifty outside the cold flag drinks.


    Between the words, the burly man turned his wrist and took out an ax. As soon as the ax appeared, it began to tremble, and then burst out a breath no less than 3000 thunder flags.


    Then the ax suddenly began to evolve into ice, and then the ice evolved, and thunder in Lei prison began to be forced to retreat Inside the 100000 Li Lei prison, there is a world of ice and snow about one li away.


    If you can fight with 3000 thunder flags in thunder prison, obviously, that axe is also a treasure of heaven and earth!


    "Boom..." Three thousand thunder flags seemed to be infuriated, and a larger ban broke out, and the scope of thunder prison began to expand instantly.


    "You are crazy!"


    "Attack with treasure, do you want the flag to return to nothingness?"


    "Yes, you lunatic!"


    Innumerable people immediately began to abuse. The target of abuse was the burly man No wonder they, because of the emergence of the ax, a more strengthened ban rose.


    These people just feel that it takes a lot of effort to move.


    However, the great man ignored it and looked at Jiang Ting: "no, you don''t use the most precious treasure of heaven and earth to resist How did you do that? "


    It''s a pity that Jiang Ting didn''t pay any attention and crossed another 5000 Li.


    "Boom..." Thunder everywhere, 3000 thunder flag slowly change direction, is facing the big man, countless thunder began to gather.


    "Miscalculation, damn it." The look of the great man changed a little He has a feeling that if he continues to release the power of the axe, the thunder prison of 3000 thunder will only attack him regardless of everything.


    At that time, he is afraid that he will face a 3000 thunder flag with full firepower. Although he is not afraid of it, he will only fight for nothing.


    Think of here, although the burly man is not reconciled, but still a wave of hands, even do not know the name of the ax disappeared.


    Also because of the disappearance of the ax, the ice and snow world is swallowed by the thunder prison.


    In such a short time, Jiang Ting has only one hundred Li left. He doesn''t know how much thunder he has swallowed up in his hometown. If it wasn''t for the existence of detached light, his ten lives would not be enough to die.


    Thousand mountains, three thousand thunder, seventy miles away! Although leading 30 Li, but just before Jiang Ting''s action, there is no chance of winning!


    Therefore, Qianshan low drink: "Jiangting!"


    "The rules of a territory, your cultivation speed is not slow, that 3000 thunder flag, and you are afraid that is not predestined Jiang Ting glanced coldly, slightly accelerated, a hundred miles away, fleeting.


    He had brought Guixu close to the big flag, less than half a Zhang away.


    "Buzz..." Three thousand thundering flags seemed to notice something and began to shake wildly. Countless thunders broke out.


    Unfortunately, all the thunder was swallowed by Guixu.


    Jiang Ting didn''t use any secret skills, so he just used his strength to suppress people!


    Although the three thousand thunder flag is terrible, it''s a pity that no one controls it. It''s just a treasure without complete wisdom!


    When he got close, Jiang Ting made a bold move and directly gathered his big hand to the 3000 thunder flag Light beyond, Dasheng!


    At the same time, Jiang Ting''s mood is slightly happy. He can feel the attraction of three thousand thunder flags to him This flag, he can refine!


    Because of the light of detachment contained in the big hand, thunder could not stop it at all. The big hand, very smoothly, caught the big flag, and then the big flag turned into a slap and fell into Jiang Ting''s hands.


    Thunder prison, quietly scattered.


    Without the support of 3000 thunder flags, the thunder prison of 100000 Li will disappear in an instant, leaving only the land ravaged by the thunder.Take the palm sized black flag and play with it. Because of the loss of thunder, you can clearly see that the whole flag is black. Only the edge of the flag has some dark gold lines.


    Refining?


    As soon as this idea rose, Jiang Ting''s mood became heavy again. When he collected it, he could feel the attraction.


    But now, the attraction is gone.


    Why? He knows why!


    Because when he finally forcibly collected 3000 thunder flags, all the last detachment light in his body melted into the giant hand for forcibly collecting.


    As a result, even though the big flag is now in hand However, without the light of detachment, he was unable to refine.


    Obviously, the so-called predestination is only under the influence of detached light. He has no predestination with 3000 thunder flags If you think about it carefully, it''s strange that he was predestined with the big flag.


    This big flag should belong to Qianshan.


    "Younger generation, how did you fight back against the big flag ban just now?" Before taking out the ax, the burly man looked at Jiangting, his eyes narrowed slightly.


    Jiang Ting turned his head to look at it, and his pupils shrank in an instant That man is so strong.


    Judging from the burly man''s intention to show his breath, he is at least 100 times stronger than Feiying Flying shadow has a hundred worlds. If it is ten times as big, is it ten thousand worlds?


    No, no According to Mr. moshang, the limit that a living creature can carry is the world of 9990. A burly man can''t have reached the extreme.


    If you live in a world of limits, then the most likely thing is to be like a young master, who is lazy to pay attention to everything and only cares about being carefree. Or, like the ancestor of huadaozong, he plans a monstrous layout and tries to escape.


    It''s not, it''s the treasure of heaven and earth The sense of danger should be that a man has an axe in his hand, which can compete with 3000 thunder flags. Obviously, the axe is also the treasure of heaven and earth.


    In his mood, Jiang Ting''s eyes narrowed slightly: "everyone has secrets. If you ask such questions, aren''t you afraid to invite taboos?"


    The big man said: "it''s a little interesting. If you don''t meet me for the first time, I''ll have to find a wine shop with you for three days and three nights!"

 Chapter 2596

    In the face of Jiang Ting''s retort, the burly man did not get angry, but laughed, as if Jiang Ting''s temperament was right for him.


    A small young man spoke slowly: "since the flag is collected for you, you have it I don''t know. Will you take it out and let me wait for the treasure? "


    Jiang Ting''s eyes were cold for a moment.


    Seeing this, the burly man raised his eyebrows slightly: "it seems that he still has some ideas about the flag. You might as well take it out If you don''t have a chance with the big flag, it''s better to let other people in exchange. This should be regarded as an unwritten rule? "


    Jiang Ting heard the speech, his eyes flashed, and he understood it.


    If he can refine Then, these people will naturally retreat.


    If it can''t be refined, the three thousand thunder flag is precious to him, but it can''t be used at all. It''s just a decoration. It''s better to exchange it with someone who may be predestined!


    The so-called unwritten rules You don''t have to abide by the rules, but if you break them, you will only get angry. People who don''t get along with others will not get friendship.


    "Since the big flag was born here, there must be at least one person in a million miles here! Jiang Ting, don''t you want to Feiying''s indifferent voice rang out.


    "Lord." Qianshan is close to Feiying. His face is relaxed.


    It''s quiet here We dare not speak under the three rules, but we are not talkative.


    Jiang Ting glanced, then took out three thousand thunder flags and said with a smile, "why don''t you dare? Ten feet is the limit. Anyone who wants to treasure, just come to treasure! "


    All the people here suddenly narrowed their eyes, and all the three rules, including the burly man, appeared at the same time.


    Unfortunately, 3000 thunder flag did not respond at all.


    After watching for a long time, the young man who proposed treasure assessment sighed: "it''s a pity that the most precious treasure in heaven and earth is easy to get, but fate is hard to find Since you are willing to identify, you have no chance to come here. I don''t know who will be the one who has the chance here. "


    With the long voice, in addition to the burly man, the other three rules have disappeared.


    The treasure of heaven and earth is really precious Even if it''s a piece of treasure, it''s just a treasure! Therefore, since they are sure that they are not predestined, they will not feud with Jiang ting for no reason.


    Although they can all feel that Jiang Ting is only responsible for one world, but Even if there is only one world, it is also the rule of three realms! For a treasure that can''t be used, how can they make enemies with swords and soldiers?


    "Try it, Qianshan." Flying shadow suddenly opens his mouth.


    The burly man turned his head and said, "Qianshan I''ve heard a lot about you


    Qianshan saluted in a hurry: "have you met the elder, do you know the younger?"


    Flying shadow look slightly changed: "Gu Yan Nan, do you want to stop?"


    The burly man, also is Gu Yannan, his eyes show a cold light: "are you threatening me?"


    "I dare not."


    Feiying denied it for a moment, and then revealed some haze: "I am daozong, and you are alone in the south, as if there is no injustice or hatred."


    Gu Yannan grinned: "no grudge, I just can''t stand your calculation of Huadao sect and other sects."


    Flying shadow''s face suddenly sank: "Sir, is this a declaration of war? Or is it to destroy? "


    "Declaration of war? Don''t make trouble. If I want to break the plan, I''ll explain it directly instead of talking about it here. "


    After a pause, guyannan said with a smile: "don''t use huadaozong to oppress me. The ancestors of huadaozong are not so small-minded. I can''t beat you. Can''t I deal with you?"


    "What are you going to do?" The flying shadow looked more and more heavy.


    "Guess what?"


    The voice fell, lonely wild goose south side head, with a strange voice: "boy, you have a lot of courage, since huadaozong, futu holy land, there are a few sect old things to make plans, you are still the first to dare to intervene."


    Plan?


    When he heard the message, Jiang Ting responded immediately. Gu Yannan''s plan should refer to Qianshan This person carries so many fates. It''s obvious that the most powerful are planning something.


    The holy land of putu? He hasn''t heard of it, but he is no less than huadaozong.


    Feeling puzzled, Jiang Ting direct voice: "your meaning, Jiang Mou do not understand."


    Gu Yannan said, "don''t be afraid since you''ve stepped in As long as you don''t kill Qianshan, those people at the top of the mountain will strictly restrain their own people in order to ensure that they don''t disturb the destiny Don''t get me wrong. The reason why I told him is very simple. I didn''t have the courage to destroy his plan, but I still dare to add obstacles. "


    After that, Gu Yannan retreated quietly.


    And Qianshan, also inspired by Feiying, is close to Jiangting.


    He looked at the big flag floating on the palm of Jiang Ting''s hand, exhaled slightly, and his mind sank into it.


    "Boom..." The sound of thunder, ban, began to manifest.Sure enough This thing was originally prepared for Qianshan. How could it not be with Qianshan!


    Just as Jiang Ting was about to suppress it, Gu Yannan suddenly made a move, and endless ice and snow came The 3000 thunder flags that were about to burst out were immediately suppressed.


    Seeing this, Jiang Ting did not hesitate to put three thousand thunder flags into his body I''m kidding. If Qianshan continues to stir up, who will suppress it then?


    Once the 3000 thunder flag shows its power Don''t mention much, once return to before thunder prison state, Gu Yan south also can''t suppress.


    You don''t see, before Gu Yan South didn''t dare to force close, but from the normal way close!


    Feiying''s mouth rose slightly: "it seems that this big flag is predestined to the son of our Taoist sect."


    Gu Yannan was surprised: "isn''t it the song and Qing Dynasty that you are the sage son of Taoism? It''s fast enough for Qianshan to improve its strength Well, I remember. Song Qing heard that he had known Qianshan a long time ago. Unfortunately, because a woman was going to kill him, Qianshan killed him instead? "


    Song and Qing Dynasties?


    Jiang Ting''s pupils suddenly shrank These two words have always been hidden in his heart, even he did not dare to think about them.


    Not for the others, just for that, I think, so I am, he thought in his heart, not to say will disturb that person.


    In an instant, he put everything down.


    He turned to show his eccentricity: "I seem to have seen it before, but it''s just an ordinary place. Now I think it''s my mistake."


    "Before he went into the world, he tried to break through, so he met me."


    After a pause, Qianshan shook his head: "master Jiang Ting, with your accomplishments, I don''t know why you plotted against me before, but I have a destiny with the three thousand thunder flag. How can you give way to me?"


    Without thinking, Jiang Ting said, "exchange things for things. You can exchange heaven and earth for treasure."


    If Qianshan can really take out another treasure of heaven and earth, he doesn''t mind exchanging it for It''s not easy to be offended.

 Chapter 2597

    In the face of Qianshan''s inquiry, Jiang Ting did not refuse After all, huadaozong is not easy to provoke. If Qianshan can take out other treasures of heaven and earth, he doesn''t mind exchanging them.


    As long as he doesn''t lose.


    Qianshan''s brows are locked What is the treasure of heaven and earth? The most precious treasure he had ever seen was just a weapon to kill the most precious treasure.


    It was he who succeeded in seizing the throne of son in huadaozong and got the gift from huadaozong.


    Seeing this, Jiang Ting said with a smile: "do you want to use the power of huadaozong to get it directly?"


    It''s true that he hates destiny, but he has to say that under the influence of that vast destiny, Qianshan must be a good person, a good person to the letter.


    "No..." Qianshan quickly denied that he really didn''t have the idea to ask in empty words.


    But he could feel the importance of three thousand thundering flags, and give them away


    After a long silence, Qianshan shook his head slightly: "master Jiang Ting, I don''t know how to contact you one day? If I can find other treasures of heaven and earth, I will exchange them with my predecessors at that time. "


    "Go with the moon." Between the words, Jiang Ting made a wave and went straight into Qianshan''s body.


    Qianshan induction for a while, slightly bow: "this matter, the younger generation will leave first, goodbye."


    Between the words, Qianshan is not hesitating. He and Feiying turn around and leave together. Only Jiangting and guyannan are left here.


    Gu Yannan glanced around, revealing a strange: "you and that thousand mountains, entangled many times?"


    "It''s true that there has been some intersection before." Jiang Ting did not hide Because that''s what you can''t hide.


    Gu Yannan sighed: "there are many intersections. Listen to him, you seem to have hatred. In this way, you are not blinded by heaven''s destiny. It''s not easy, sir."


    Jiang Ting smiles and digs off the topic: "if you have nothing to do, Jiang will go ahead."


    He also wants to find a way to recognize the 3000 thunder flag He can''t recognize the Lord now, but don''t forget that there''s snow.


    If what he expected was right, Luoxue''s Secret might also be the source of detachment. He didn''t know how to get the source of detachment, but he knew that if Luoxue was willing to help him, he would not be able to become predestined as long as he was allowed some light of detachment!


    Gu Yannan is an instant voice: "and so on."


    "What can I do for you, sir?" Jiang Ting retreated in an instant, and his mind became dignified.


    This person is not a simple character He didn''t know how many worlds Gu Yannan had, but he felt that he was not the enemy of Gu Yannan.


    The reason is very simple. Even if we ignore the strength of guyannan, he still has an axe that can be used at the level of heaven and earth treasure!


    When the axe came down, he could do nothing but run for his life.


    Gu Yannan also stepped back and said with a smile, "don''t be so nervous. People who are familiar with me know that I like to make friends most and know that it''s icing on the cake. It''s far better than sending charcoal in the snow."


    "What do you mean?" Jiang Ting is in a state of mind timely assistance?


    According to Gu Yannan, is he in big trouble next? Is it because he guessed the heart of Hua daozong wrong that Feiying would violate the previous agreement and take Hua daozong to fight him?


    It''s just, shouldn''t it? It''s all the three rules. They can''t get out of it. The three rules are the supreme, but they violate what they say? If it gets out Huadaozong, do you want to belong to the reputation of huadaozong?


    Do you want to belong to their strong style?


    "I don''t want to pry into your secret."


    After a pause, Gu Yannan''s figure dispersed: "you are not influenced by destiny I''d like to give you a piece of advice. The battle between the human and demon, which decides the hegemony of the origin world, will start with the growth of the destiny. Once it is affected, those who are less than 5000 in the inner world will inevitably be affected and fall into the situation of killing. Finally, it will become the sacrifice of the plan of the human and demon families. "


    When Jiang Ting heard the speech, his pupils shrank in an instant The so-called struggle for supremacy in the world of origin is really just a big joy, a big situation for the most powerful to plan!


    He thought of before Whether Heishan city or Yinguang City, he was affected and fell into the plan of destiny. Even though he thought he was sober at that time, he was already in the game?


    Now think about it carefully. According to his idea at that time, he went to Qianshan gate to make use of Qianshan after his realm was restored. However, was he also used by heaven?


    After all, he was planning to kill the man of destiny by his own means When did he forget Qianshan and give up?


    The ruins of emperor Shitian almost died, and was saved by Luoxue.


    Finally, he didn''t pay attention to Qianshan for hundreds of years, and Qianshan was not in front of him. Now I''m afraid it''s the light of detachment!


    At that time, he was rescued by Luoxue, leaving the power of transcending the origin in his body. Therefore, he was not entangled with Qianshan.


    Under the five thousand world, we can''t get rid of the influence of destiny?


    Looking at the four directions turning into desert, Jiang Ting''s mood became heavy Human demon war? I''m afraid he''ll have to find a way to stay away.He didn''t suspect that Gu Yannan was lying There''s no need for a strong man like Gu Yannan to lie! And what if you lie? It''s just a period of low-key years, ignoring the battle between man and demon.


    After thinking for a long time, Jiang Ting took out three thousand thunder flags: "it seems that we still have to find Luoxue."


    He decided to go to Luoxue, find a way to recognize the 3000 thunder flag, and then directly escape into the long river of the world, to find the closed-loop world and all abnormal worlds, to seize the origin of the world, to evolve more worlds and enhance strength.


    If the mood is not enough Then, standing in the river of time overlooking all living beings, naturally can also play the role of refining the heart.


    I can''t. It''s OK to leave the origin world and go to other worlds For example, in the science and technology world next to the origin world, it is said that the world has terrible weapons that can kill one time crossing the border. It''s also good to take a look at them.


    As for holding back 3000 thunder flags, Qianshan came to him to exchange treasures . destiny, destiny, what is destiny? To put it simply, he must be able to use the most precious treasure of heaven and earth, no matter what treasure Qianshan gets later.


    It''s almost impossible to come to him in exchange Even if you really come to him for an exchange, he will say that it has been exchanged and there will be no disputes.


    As for taking advantage of the general trend and seizing the source of transcendence planned by many of the most powerful Jiang Ting is not interested for the moment.


    Although the treasure is good, it should be enjoyed with life If he goes to the limit and the transcendent Ben Yan planned by the origin circle is not yet alive, he doesn''t mind joining in the fun.


    But if he is beyond the origin, he has no strength to capture How stupid is he to take food?


    After making the plan, Jiang Ting did not hesitate, but directly poured his thoughts into nothingness.


    "Jiang ting." Luoxue''s voice was full of joy.


    Jiang Ting asked directly, "where are you?"

 Chapter 2598

    In the face of Luoxue''s happiness, Jiangting directly inquires about Luoxue''s position at the moment.


    "Are you coming to me?" Luoxue''s voice became pleasantly surprised.


    Jiang Ting nodded directly: "well, but I know your position. If you break through now, you''ll leave a coordinate in your place. I''ll find the coordinates and save the flight time."


    It almost depends on Luoxue to recognize the 3000 thunder flag He went to Luoxue naturally.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    the origin realm is the Jingyu, which is located somewhere.


    There is a dangerous place in Jingyu. In this dangerous place, the rules are disordered. Even if the strong people in rule 2 are here, they may die if they are careless.


    In the deepest part of that dangerous place.


    Luoxue holds the lovely white fox and leans against a disordered stone wall. In front of her, there are ten men and women with different body shapes It''s one color, two rules.


    A fat man whispered: "girl, you can''t keep this white fox. Why do you want to die?"


    Luo Xue looked up and said, "it''s like you killed me! How long has it been? Twenty years! If it''s not for the chaotic rules here, you want to prevent me from leaving? Ridiculous


    Where no one else can see it, she is constantly depicting some kind of big array.


    About ten minutes later.


    The fat man was in a hurry: "since you know that the rules here are disorderly and you can''t escape, what are you going to do? Keep dragging on, you will die sooner or later


    A young man with a cold face suddenly frowned: "Qingyun, I feel some kind of leading array She''s looking for help. "


    "Snow! You are looking for your own death The chubby man, known as Qingyun, was furious in an instant.


    Several people''s faces became even more distorted: "you''ve been trapped for more than 20 years, and you still don''t know your fate Do you want to die? "


    "All of you are rubbish. If you fight alone, your ten lives are not enough to die!" Holding white fox''s Luo snow face shows disdain, jade whip virtual shadow is emerging behind her, as if to fight at any time.


    "Now your hope is broken!" A man with peach blossom eyes showed his ruthlessness and suddenly struck out a knife light.


    "I''m afraid you can''t do it!" Luoxue''s eyes became sharp.


    That jade whip empty shadow toward knife light smoked past.


    "Bang Bang..." The dull sound is repeated, the jade whip is forced to retreat some, and the knife light is also broken by the jade whip.


    "The rules are getting more and more confused. I''d like to see how your reinforcements come!" The more sarcastic people are.


    Luo Xue''s face changed in an instant when she heard the words Isn''t it? The rules here are in disorder. Because they just collided, the rules become more chaotic.


    Although the leading array she laid is extraordinary, it''s because of the confusion here Jiang Ting, can you still come?


    A woman sighed: "it''s just a white fox. Why do you have such a bitter hatred with us?"


    "Ni..." White fox is in Luo Xue''s arms, his eyes show some humanized fear.


    Luo Xue cold drink: "to my hands of things, there is no reason to let out!"


    "I''d like to see how long you can hold on to it." The first voice of the blue cloud became angry.


    Under such a confrontation, it was about ten minutes later.


    "Boom..." The rocks behind Luoxue suddenly burst The rubble was not far away.


    The man who surrounded Luoxue was shocked: "what''s the matter?"


    You know, although the rocks here are very common However, because of the confusion of the rules here, under the washing of the rules, although these rocks and soil have no mysterious ability, they can not be easily destroyed.


    At least, in this environment, no matter who they are, they can''t simply destroy a huge mountain wall.


    "Miss Luo, you seem to be in a bad situation. Do you need me to help you?" A gentle voice rang out.


    Luoxue scattered the jade whip and was overjoyed: "Jiangting."


    After half a breath, a ripple rises, and Jiangting steps out of nothingness and appears here.


    As soon as he appeared, he found that the rules here were very confusing, which made him very uncomfortable Of course, it''s just uncomfortable.


    Qingyun was even more irritated: "you can come to such a chaotic rule. I don''t know what you call it because you are not a nobody."


    "Jiang ting." Jiang Ting did not hide his identity.


    "Jiang Ting?" The ten glanced at each other and looked at each other.


    After a while, one of them was not sure: "I remember that huadaozong issued a hunting order hundreds of years ago. It seems that he is the one who hunted down?"


    "It''s him that looks right!" Another person responded.


    With a cold sneer: "boy, I advise you to go back. If not, we don''t mind catching you and taking you to huadaozong to get a reward!"


    "Catch me and go to huadaozong to get a reward?"After a pause, Jiang Ting slowly raised his head: "it''s up to you?"


    The atmosphere of the three realms of rules began to spread.


    "Three rules!" All the people exclaimed in an instant, but also subconsciously suddenly retreated, eyes showing countless panic.


    If it''s rule II, there are ten of them here. Even if they are the most arrogant, they dare to fight But if it''s three rules, they''re not even as good as ants.


    Jiang Ting converged his breath and turned back: "Miss Luo, when I was searching for my mark, I seemed to hear that they had been here for 20 years?"


    "Yes, they have blocked me for more than 20 years for this little fox. If it were not for their large number of people, I would have killed them long ago!" Rochelle''s face turned vicious.


    Jiang Ting asked: "then I will kill them?"


    "Run away!" There are many rules in the world, and the flying fish rises up and tries to escape They don''t think they can fight one rule, three boundaries.


    A bad situation is the difference between clouds and mud. There is no comparability Is it a false statement that even the supreme pride can''t fight across the border with its own fighting power?


    "Want to escape?" Jiang Ting turned around again and laughed.


    He can''t play the old three rules, but he can''t deal with the two rules?


    With his turn, he reached out and grabbed ahead The terrible rules of time break out and the counter current of time starts.


    Of course, he can''t reverse the time of the whole world of origin, he just reverses the time of those people''s bodies.


    Under the rule of time, those people have clearly fled, but under the rule of time, they have started to go back The most terrible thing is that because Jiang Ting can''t know how to reverse the time of the whole origin world, the memory of those people still exists.


    They can only feel that the time around them is beginning to regress uncontrollably.


    Everyone roared: "Damn, the rules here are chaotic. How dare you break out like this!"


    "It''s just you who dare not move the rules, not including Jiang." With the cold hum, the rule of time breaks out.


    In a flash, one of the ten people, one by one, was forced back by the rules of time, and then fell to the ground by Jiang ting.


    Ten people, looking at Jiang Ting''s eyes, became shocked.


    Can''t you even run away?

 Chapter 2599

    After being brought back by the rules of time, people''s eyes on the ground looking at Jiang Ting become appalled. They did not expect that they could not escape in this chaotic place of rules.


    Some of them, looking at Luo Xue''s eyes, also became remorseful I knew that there was a rule three territory behind Luoxue. Even if they ate bear heart and leopard gall, they didn''t dare to win the treasure.


    Jiang Ting was not in a hurry to kill, but revealed his quest: "how can you be besieged?"


    Luo Xue holds white fox and smiles from the inside out: "look at this..."


    Originally, Luoxue found this dangerous place before, and then came in to investigate. It turned out that there was a lovely fox in this dangerous place, that is, the one in her hand.


    That''s not an ordinary fox Although it looked like an ordinary white fox, Jiang Ting could see that he could not recognize what kind of white fox it was.


    It''s like a creature he doesn''t know.


    According to others, the white fox is the evolution of heaven and earth. Blood has an incredible effect. If you drink Qi and blood in rule two, you can control other rules very quickly.


    Well, it''s only limited to the second boundary of the rules. It''s useless for the third boundary.


    As a result, they broke out a fight Originally, drinking blood can only take effect once. As long as the white fox does not die and takes turns to take blood, it will take hundreds of years and thousands of years for them to take turns to drink blood once.


    But that''s exactly the problem Luoxue is not willing to take the little fox''s blood, but is more willing to adopt it as a pet mount. White fox senses Luoxue''s kindness, so he tries his best to get close to Luoxue.


    All the people were so angry that they attacked Luoxue. Unfortunately, Luoxue was not so simple. They could not kill Luoxue at all. Because of the chaotic rules here, Luoxue could not escape, which led to a deadlock between the two sides.


    Looking at Luoxue again, after saying that, she showed some resentment: "Jiang Ting, do you think they have something wrong? If I can''t beat them, it''s OK, but since they are not my opponents, how can they have the face to compete with me for fox


    "Ni..." The little fox gave a little cry and nodded with approval.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The corner of Jiang Ting''s mouth suddenly drew.


    Right? wrong?


    There''s no right or wrong. They have different ideas.


    If he''s in Rochester''s shoes He didn''t want to adopt a spirit beast mount If it wasn''t for the fox''s blood, he said he couldn''t, and he was ready to take blood to control other rules.


    Isn''t it good to understand one more rule? It''s very difficult for him to break through and continue to control other rules.


    Is Rochelle wrong?


    It''s not The origin of this is who is strong enough who has reason. Luo Xue is right. Her strength is the strongest. The little fox is her natural. How to deal with her has the final say.


    I can only say People are different. Compared with him, Luoxue sees too few things in the world, and holds some kindness and sympathy that don''t need to exist at all.


    He doesn''t want to evaluate, and there''s no need to evaluate Right or wrong, Luoxue is his friend, so the right or wrong of things is not important at all.


    Think of here, Jiang Ting partial head: "I killed them, how?"


    Without waiting for an answer, you can wave your hand to the topic, and the rules of Guixu spread To clean up mole ants, you don''t need to use secret skills at all. You just need to stress people.


    Snow has not yet responded, the rest of the people more and more appalled.


    Then there are two people who do not hesitate, with venom roar: "broken!"


    A blood light rises, there are two people aware of wrong, unexpectedly instant burning all blood essence forced to escape.


    "Well." Luo Xue looks at the eight people who have been swallowed by the ruins, and looks slightly stunned She hasn''t answered yet.


    And Jiang Ting, quietly turned his head and sneered: "want to escape?"


    Rules burst, and a pair of big hands of rules show down.


    However, at the moment when the rule master appeared, Jiang Ting frowned slightly The rules in this dangerous place are too chaotic. Even if he suddenly breaks out at the moment, his power is also affected by three points.


    Three points, not much But it is precisely because of the three points affected, the two people who burned their blood essence and escaped in time escaped from the area covered by their big hands, and a flash disappeared.


    Unexpectedly, the successful escape in front of his eyes!


    "Can you escape?" Jiang Ting''s eyes showed a little cold.


    Just a mole ant, want to escape in front of his eyes? Although he just broke through the three rules, no matter how arrogant the two rules are, in his eyes, they are mole ants!


    The rules of time emerge quietly. What he has sealed by himself can reappear the eyes that see through the past and the future.


    Then heaven and earth changed, and everything became a picture in his eyes He saw at a glance all traces of the escape of the two men within a breath of the past.


    Now that he has taken the revenge, he has the strength to kill Then, no matter right or wrong, no matter right or wrong, you have to die!


    "Forget it." Luo Xue is suddenly a voice.


    Jiang Ting, who was just about to launch the pursuit of Guixu rules, immediately closed his eyes again.At a glance, the ability to see through the past and the future is beautiful But just because it is too beautiful, unless necessary, it will not be used. When you see too much, it will only make people lose interest in everything.


    He didn''t want to die, but he couldn''t.


    Waiting for the ability to close, Jiang Ting just looked at Luoxue and was surprised: "since the feud is settled, even if you don''t kill them, they will let you go."


    "No, you misunderstood."


    After a pause, Luo Xue showed some intention of killing: "I''ll do it myself, if you can help me It''s not good to rely too much on you. "


    Although she has a kind heart or something But after all, I''ve been wandering in the origin world for hundreds of years, and I don''t lack the heart to kill.


    It''s not that she doesn''t want to let Jiang Ting do it. It''s that relying too much on someone is not good for cultivation, but also bad for mood Jiang Ting has killed eight of them, two of them. She can kill them herself.


    "So it is." Jiang Ting nodded gently and gave up the idea of pursuing and killing.


    "Ni..." The little fox seemed to know Jiang Ting''s indifference, so he shrunk his head and did not dare to approach.


    Luo Xue touched the fox''s head, then raised her foot and left: "where are you going next?"


    "Next I should go to other worlds. There will be great changes in the world of origin. "


    Speaking of this, Jiang Ting said softly: "it doesn''t take long. There should be a person named Qianshan rising rapidly in the origin world. There will be a fierce battle between the human race and the demon race. You are far away from the war and Qianshan."


    Luo Xue turned her head to show joy: "are you worried about me getting close to that thousand mountains?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    After a moment''s silence, Jiang Ting shook his head slightly: "the war and Qianshan are the plans of some of the most powerful. It''s no good to get involved."


    "Oh." Luoxue listless turn to continue to move forward, as if some disappointment.


    Before going on for a while, Luo Xue turned her head again: "for no reason, you certainly won''t be looking for me all of a sudden, will you? I don''t believe you came to help me when you found out I was in danger. "

 Chapter 2600

    In the face of Jiang Ting''s denial, Luoxue becomes listless and disappointed. After a while, she asks Jiang ting what the purpose of his arrival is Since I''m not worried about her safety, I have to ask for something.


    Jiang Ting hears the speech, the footstep is one meal.


    "I think I''m right." Luoxue becomes full of lost voice, not taste.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    After a moment''s silence, Jiang Ting took out a pawn sized black chess piece and floated it in his palm: "this thing, named 3000 thunder flag, is the treasure of heaven and earth. Before I got it, I could feel that I was predestined with it, but after I forcibly seized it with the help of detachment light, the detachment light was completely consumed, and then the predestined one turned into nothing, and I couldn''t refine it."


    Luoxue turns around and stares at Jiangting. In her eyes, it''s cloudy and sunny.


    "Ha ha..."


    With a smile, Jiang Ting stepped back slightly: "although Jiang is not a good person, Miss Luo has saved Jiang''s life, and her friendship is not shallow. I never give a hand to a friend."


    "Friend..."


    Whispered, snow sighed: "in fact, I hate people like you."


    "Why?" With the help of Guixu''s hegemony, Jiang Ting pressed the flag back into his body.


    "That''s brilliant."


    After a pause, Luo Xue looked at the sky and said: "it was still dark before When I was still in my hometown, the people there were simple and honest. If I think about it a little, I can beat many people in IQ. If I''m not lower in IQ, I have relatives to plan for me. "


    After that, Luo Xue''s voice became low: "after leaving home, if you are careless, you will be calculated. That''s all. But I can''t see through these calculations. Only when I am in deep trouble can I see the conspiracies When I left my hometown, I''m afraid I never thought that my mind would continue to improve because of many lessons. "


    Luoxue''s words are unreasonable He never told Jiang ting what her secret was, but Jiang Ting already knew many secrets. She even suspected that Jiang Ting already knew the essence of her secret.


    Seeing this, Jiang Ting sighed: "in fact, I hate too smart people. I''m too tired to live among many deep-seated people."


    Isn''t it? Everyone likes intrigue There is no need to think straight to get comfortable.


    Luoxue is not making a sound, just quietly moving forward.


    Jiang Ting didn''t worry, just followed.


    Soon, they left the dangerous place one after another and returned to the normal place where the external rules were not obvious.


    Also at this moment, Luo Xue just turned around: "do you believe that I can help you, and will help you?"


    Jiang Ting thought for a while, then whispered: "90% sure."


    Luoxue was silent for a while, her hands suddenly closed, and bursts of unknown brilliance rose.


    Then Jiang Ting saw that after the light completely condensed, he left Luoxue''s body in an instant, and a flash entered his body.


    With the light into the body Originally, the three thousand thunder flag spread a burst of intimacy, intuition told him that he could easily refine the three thousand thunder flag.


    Rochelle, I helped him.


    And that light, after entering his body, can no longer be detected by him It was a terrible force belonging to another level, even in his body, which he could not detect.


    "Well, you can do it." Luo Xue''s face is a little white, with the help of rules to restore, then turn around and leave quickly.


    Looking at his back, Jiang Ting hesitated for a moment or followed: "do you not put forward some conditions in exchange?"


    "I''m ready to practice my mind. When I''m in enough mood, I''ll try to break through the third mood with the method of heaven''s mind. During this period, you can''t help me." Luo Xue shakes her head.


    Jiang Ting''s pupils shrink quietly Rochelle, ready to try to break through the third stage?


    If someone else, the possibility of breakthrough must be extremely low But Luoxue, the silent secret is too strong. If the secret is really the source of his guess, with the help of the secret, it may not be difficult to break through?


    He didn''t transcend the source. He didn''t know what the effect of transcending the source was He doesn''t want to find out the secret, because once it is found out, he doesn''t know whether he can suppress human nature to capture it.


    It''s too precious So, it''s better not to ask, if you don''t know, under a little unknown, he is enough to do, don''t rob!


    Jiang Ting, however, did not show any difference in his mood. He said with a smile: "well, I wish you success in advance."


    Luo Xue was just about to make a sound, but suddenly she thought of something: "you control Guixu Do you master the two rules of reincarnation and reincarnation? "


    Jiang Ting nodded: "yes."


    It''s not a secret to hide.


    Luo Xue''s face was overjoyed: "in this case, before refining our hearts, how about going to the netherworld?"


    "Why go to the nether world?" Jiang Ting was surprised.


    "With your current strength, as long as we escape into the nether world, you will certainly be able to re lead the fragments of the nether world with the rules and reorganize the nether world."After a pause, Luo Xue''s eyes showed excitement: "then I go to gather flowers on the other side, huangquan road or something, and you reorganize the 18 layers of hell or something, and reestablish reincarnation! I have a feeling that if we go to reestablish reincarnation, we will surely get great benefits! "


    Jiang Ting''s face was stunned Reincarnation?


    Flowers on the other side? Huangquan road? Hell on the 18th floor? These nouns seem familiar It''s just like the so-called words of Lin Shan that I saw when I was still in the realm of God in the past.


    "What''s the matter with you?" asked Luo Xue


    "The nether world, there are no flowers on the other side, there is no way to the yellow spring, and there is no hell on the 18th floor."


    After a pause, Jiang Ting whispered: "the nether world is just a desolation. Reincarnation stands in the nether world. If the dead can get out of reincarnation, they can reincarnate with the help of their past life."


    Luo Xue''s expression is tiny Zheng: "have not?"


    "Whether it''s the origin world or the world outside the origin world, it''s impossible for the nether world to have that kind of thing and go to the nether world."


    Without waiting for an answer, Jiang Ting shook his head slightly: "but I feel familiar with what you said It seems that I heard about it many years ago in my hometown, but unfortunately, I have forgotten it now. "


    Luo Xue''s pupil instantly shrinks and stares at Jiang ting.


    "What''s the matter?" Jiang Ting was surprised.


    "What''s your hometown?" Luoxue''s eyes twinkled.


    "Forget it."


    At the end of the speech, Jiang Ting shook his head and added: "you told me before that I was not a native creature of the origin world. Before I came to the origin world, I had a foothold in the realm of God. When I was in the realm of God, I was calculated by people, constantly shuttling through the past with the help of the rules of time, which also changed the history of a certain world. The rules of time backfired, and the most distant memory was blurred."


    He didn''t lie That part of the backfire, not just blur his memory, but his past began to disappear, no one knows, no one knows, no one can know!


    Even now, even though he is based on the long river of time, looking into the past, he can''t see It''s not that I can''t see so far, but that I have lost his past in the long river of time.

 Chapter 2601

    In the face of Luo Xue''s inquiry, Jiang Ting''s answer did not lie.


    Because the time rules of the past in the divine realm are eating back, his past has already begun to dissipate in the long river of time Even if he looks at the past from the long river of time, he can see tens of thousands of years at a glance. It''s not difficult to look at hundreds of thousands of years seriously.


    Unfortunately, he can''t see the past hidden because of backfire Because that part of the past is not to be hoodwinked, but completely dissipated in the long river of time, and can no longer be restored.


    Thanks to the fact that he didn''t change much at that time, and thanks to the fact that he didn''t change his ruthless past, he didn''t bear to bite back. Otherwise I''m afraid that his disappearing past will increase countless.


    It''s just like the continuity of time Perhaps, at the beginning of cultivation, his lost past had already disappeared because of his future, so he completely forgot his first past at the beginning.


    Time is unfathomable Even at the moment, Jiang Ting didn''t dare to try to really reverse the time of the whole world, because he couldn''t bear that consumption.


    "Forget..." Rochelle looked strange.


    She did not expect that Jiang Ting would answer like this.


    Seeing this, Jiang Ting hesitated for a moment and explained: "because of the backfire, the past has completely disappeared in time, and also because it has disappeared from time. My disappearing past will be forgotten by those who have seen me You have no control over time, so you may not understand it. In short, it is irreversible and irreversible


    "All right."


    Luo Xue shrugged her shoulders slightly, gave up questioning, and turned to voice: "then we''ll go to the netherworld now, and reestablish reincarnation according to the netherworld you are familiar with. How about that?"


    Without waiting for an answer, Luo Xue showed some excitement: "no matter what the world is, reincarnation is indispensable If the nether world is broken, we will get the benefits of reincarnation! "


    When Jiang Ting heard the speech, he suddenly felt three emotions He didn''t know the benefits of reincarnation.


    But he''s sure it''s good!


    After all, as Luo Xue said, reincarnation is an indispensable link between heaven and earth Origin, now there is no reincarnation!


    And now he can refine 3000 thunder flags. With the help of the supremacy of heaven and earth, he can easily reunite with the broken nether world Benefits on how broken nether world, as if, waiting for him to take at any time!


    Reincarnation?


    For a long time, Jiang Ting shook his head: "you Ming, I''m afraid we can''t intervene."


    Luo Xue reveals not to understand: "why?"


    "According to the records, the reason why the netherworld was broken is that three million years ago, the two tribes of human and demon attacked together."


    Without waiting for an answer, Jiang Ting said strangely: "it''s three million years since now! In the world of origin, talented people emerge one after another, and there are even more powerful people in the three fields of rules They may not be blind to the great benefits of reincarnation, but now the nether world is still broken, and reincarnation has not yet been reestablished. "


    "You mean, it''s the work of the human and demon families? What are their reasons for not establishing samsara? " Luoxue looks a little heavy.


    Jiang Ting simply shook his head: "I don''t know."


    Although there is no evidence, if it''s good, why don''t the two tribes take it? There is only one possibility, and that benefit involves some kind of layout. Therefore, no one can go to the netherworld to establish reincarnation.


    And if that''s true If there is no accident, the broken nether world, I''m afraid there is a strong one to guard there, to avoid a strong one to set up a big hand reincarnation!


    Looking back at Luoxue, he hesitated for a long time and said, "we''d better go to the netherworld to have a look, in case you guess wrong?"


    "OK, let''s go to the nether world."


    At the end of the speech, Jiang Ting flicked his finger and made a seal: "if you see the strong people of the Terran and demon clan in the nether world, don''t say much. If they see something fishy, we may be in big trouble."


    Jiangting is now, after all, the three realms of rules Even if the nether world has a strong person to block Li reincarnation at the moment, with his strength, he can also take Luoxue to retreat.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Somewhere, it''s made up of hundreds of thousands of miles of land debris.


    Here, nothingness is constantly eroding and ravaging, and there are no living beings or ghosts.


    Nether world!


    This is the nether world, where the broken nether world is The nether world has indeed been broken, and the whole nether world has turned into bare debris without any living beings.


    With a ripple, Jiangting and Luoxue appear on a debris.


    As soon as he came here, Jiang Ting felt the constant erosion of nothingness But unfortunately, with his current strength, nothingness can''t help him.


    Luo Xue looked at the countless floating debris in her sight and was shocked: "is this the nether world?"


    "Well, this is the nether world."


    After a pause, Jiang Ting said with uncertainty: "if you pull all the earth debris together again, you should be able to reorganize the nether world..."Luo Xue looked at him for a while, and her pupils narrowed: "how do I feel that there is some kind of ban on the debris, which is preventing the debris from moving?"


    In her opinion, if there is no barrier to the movement of debris Sooner or later, these debris will regroup by themselves, instead of floating and motionless all the time.


    "What are you doing here?" With a hum, a pale man in black appeared in Jiangting, not far from them.


    At a glance, Jiang Ting decided Three rules!


    How many worlds, he can''t be sure I can only be sure that he can''t play left or right.


    "Two rules, one at a time, GA Bang crisp, Jie Jie..." With a strange smile, a bird and monster about one foot in size also came with strong wind.


    The bird looks like some kind of ROC, shining all over No, it''s not Mirs, it''s golden winged Mirs!


    Moreover, it is not a monster, but a demon clan!


    One person and one demon are all three rules, and they are far beyond the existence of Jiangting!


    Jiang Ting threw a fist at them: "I''ve seen two."


    At the same time, he stood in front of Luo Xue.


    Luoxue is behind Jiangting, looking at one person and one demon with her neck shrank. She just feels that her mood is full of cold Two, she simply can''t resist the existence of the enemy.


    If he didn''t come in with Jiang Ting, he would have been swallowed by the golden winged Mirs?


    The man in black glanced coldly at the golden winged Mirs, then turned back and said, "what are you doing here?"


    Jiang Ting comforted Luo Xue with color, and then replied: "the world of origin has been three million years without reincarnation, and there is no room for the death of the living beings, so I thought that the two ghosts tried to reestablish reincarnation for the benefit of all living beings."


    Without waiting for an answer, Jiang Ting shook his head again: "I never thought that there was a big ban in the nether world to prevent the netherworld from closing Now, I''m afraid Jiang is quite impulsive. "

 Chapter 2602

    In the face of the pale man in black, Jiang Ting did not say anything and responded flatly I''m ready to come here to set up samsara, and I''m ready to give up when I see the current situation of the nether world.


    When the golden winged Mirs saw this, they spread their wings slightly and disappeared. They did not know where they had gone.


    And the man in black heard the words, pondered for a while and said: "now, it''s not the time to reestablish samsara."


    Because of the departure of the demon clan, Luo Xue''s mood relaxed a lot.


    "In that case, Jiang will leave." Jiang Ting responded without hesitation.


    Luoxue said quietly: "why is it not the time to establish samsara?"


    Jiang Ting, who was about to leave, frowned He was not interested in the so-called secrets. After all, the more he knew, the faster he died.


    Fortunately, after all, the man in black is also a human race, and Jiang Ting''s is also a rule of the three realms, but not angry.


    It saw meeting Luo snow, just light language: "want to establish reincarnation, also want to wait for the decisive battle after the human demon two races."


    Without waiting for an answer, he explained: "you should know that if the nether world does not exist, the spirit will be destroyed if the living beings die. If the nether world exists, no matter how living beings die, they will be dragged into the nether world Three million years ago, the two human and demon tribes joined hands to break the nether world. Once the nether world revives, countless ghosts will surely control it. "


    After a pause, the man in black looked strange: "once so If the nether world turns into a powerful force again before the two clans win, isn''t it harmful and useless? "


    "I see. Thank you for your help. Goodbye." Jiang Ting nodded slightly, then with a flash of body shape, took Luo Xu to leave the nether world directly.


    Seeing this, the man was silent for a moment and shook his head: "now the decisive battle is coming, and all kinds of ghosts and gods are coming out It seems that I can''t sleep to pass the time


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    origin boundary, Jingyu, beyond the dangerous place.


    With ripples, Jiangting comes back here with Luoxue.


    Luo Xue looked around: "you say, what that person said is true or false?"


    Jiang Ting pondered for a while, whispered: "half true and half false."


    "Half true and half false?" Luoxue was puzzled.


    Seeing this, Jiang Ting shakes his head but doesn''t explain: "before you, you were too impulsive. If that man and golden winged Mirs join hands, I''m afraid we can''t get out of the nether world."


    "I went to practice my heart." Because Luo Xue didn''t get an explanation, and also because of the accusation, she suddenly sulked and turned into a streamer.


    Jiang Ting did not follow, but looked around, revealing a touch of meditation.


    The explanation of the strong man in the nether world In his opinion, it is half true and half false.


    It is true that there is a reason why it is not true The fight between the two groups of human beings and demons is not over yet. How can the nether world, which is hard to break, be rebuilt? How can you sit back and watch the netherworld rise again?


    Moreover, because of the particularity of the nether world, I''m afraid neither the Terran nor the demon will let the other party take charge. Therefore, before the two Terrans and the demon have decided the three victories, the nether world can''t reappear!


    If you want to reestablish Youming, you have to face the pressure of the two races.


    This is the most real reason.


    And the reason why it''s half true That''s because as long as a part of the two powerful families are dispatched to guard Youming and negotiate the terms of the contract, how can Youming rise? As long as the birth of the nether world is eliminated, it is not difficult for the most powerful people of the two clans to simply establish reincarnation!


    It is because of this that the explanation of the strong man of the Terran is half true and half false. If he does not know it, he will not be able to see through it.


    In Jiang Ting''s view, Youming can''t be reorganized because it''s banned at the moment. Besides preventing the rise of Youming from reappearing the third-party powerful forces, there is another reason That''s what Rochelle said. It''s good.


    And that benefit must be a great one.


    If he guessed correctly, after the duel between the two clans, the winner will dominate the world of origin, and the loser will take charge of the nether world. Only in this way, the two clans will not cause the death of countless strong people because of the fighting, and will work together to completely break the nether world three million years ago!


    The advantage of dominating the origin world is that you can get beyond the origin So, what are the benefits of reincarnation?


    He, I don''t know.


    After thinking for a while, Jiang Ting shook his head, not thinking No matter what the benefits are, he can''t fish in troubled waters with his current strength.


    Now the most important thing is to improve our strength and evolve more worlds Only in this way can he try to make a profit when the two races fight a decisive battle.


    At this point, Jiang Ting glanced around He then found out that Luoxue seemed to be sulky and didn''t know where to go.


    Looking for Luoxue?


    After pondering for a while, Jiang Ting shakes his head and sits on the ground and begins to refine 3000 thunder flags.


    Time is pressing, how can he have so much time to take care of Luoxue Luo Xue, who has a big secret, doesn''t need his care.


    He wants to refine 3000 thunder flags first, and then go to look for those abnormal world, seek the origin of the world, strength, is the most important thing.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    far away.


    Luoxue flew out of the city with sullen air. She turned around and found that Jiangting didn''t catch up."Ignore me..."


    Between the whispers, Luoxue became a little sad: "dead Jiangting stinking Jiangting, you wait, when you want to get rid of the light behind, I will not give you..."


    Before her voice fell, Luo Xue suddenly became fascinated: "what''s wrong with me Is it possible that I began to like him No, no! "


    As she whispered, she began to shake her head and roar, as if to throw all her thoughts out of her mind.


    In the end, her eyes began to show cold light, indifference, more vaguely, as if there were three unknowable


    After a while, she slowly closed her eyes, then instantly opened them and turned into indifference. Without saying a word, she disappeared with a terrible speed It''s a long time.


    Jiang Ting didn''t know what happened after Luoxue left. After refining 3000 thunder flags, he entered the long river of time without any delay.


    And the 3000 thunder flags were really terrible. After refining, he found out that Today, he can activate all the power of 3000 thunder flags.


    It was only after refining that he discovered the horror of 3000 thunder flags.


    The most terrible treasure of heaven and earth is not the power, but the ban A ban on rules.


    Without the evolution of 6000 worlds, it would be impossible to resist the ban from heaven and earth In other words, if Jiang Ting''s opponent is less than 6000 in the world, once he urges 3000 thundering flags, then even if his opponent is in the rule three territory, as long as there is no treasure in his body, he will not be able to resist the ban.


    Only when there are more than 6000 worlds can we compete with each other with our own individual strength.


    Unfortunately, though terrible, it sounds as if he can''t be his opponent in 6000 worlds However, the consumption is too large, he can not be long-term incentive.


    It can only be said that the most essential thing is to look at the number of evolving worlds The more the world is, the stronger Jiang Ting will be.


    With 3000 thunder flags, his strength has made a new leap, and his self-protection power has increased countless, but it does not mean that he can run rampant in the origin world.

 Chapter 2603

    Although Jiang Ting is extremely powerful, it is 3000 thunder flag, which makes his strength have a qualitative leap However, because his real strength is not strong enough, so he can not do in the world of origin.


    What''s more, he can''t push 3000 thunder flags for a long time Even if he can''t resist the ban under the 6000 world, it doesn''t mean that he has the qualification to fight with the strong man in the 6000 world. It can only be said that his strength has been further improved because of the 3000 thunder flag, and his self-protection has also increased countless.


    That''s all.


    Thinking of this, Jiang Ting shakes his head and doesn''t think about it. Instead, he looks back at the long river of time and the regular three realms that seem to have never moved, just like sculptures.


    Whether it''s the fight between the human and demon families, or the rebirth of the nether world, if you want to intervene, his strength is far from enough Now, the fastest way to improve our strength is to get enough of the world origin as soon as possible, so as to evolve more of the world.


    In the world of origin, unless he goes to grab the most precious treasure of heaven and earth, or refine his mind, it will hardly help him to improve his strength.


    Perhaps this is also the reason why there are almost no three realms of rules in the world of origin Because they are busy evolving the world, or refining their hearts in the world.


    "Closed loop world Let me see what the so-called closed-loop world looks like. " With the whispering, Jiang Ting urged the time rule to go deep into the long river of time.


    In a flash, endless, like mercury in general thread appeared.


    Jiang Ting looked at him and soon found that he had found the target he wanted That''s an arc.


    That world, there are problems, big problems!


    Because he can see the beginning of the line.


    Under normal circumstances, the lines he sees have no end point or starting point, which means that time has no end. However, he sees that he has found a world that can see the beginning and the ending point.


    Closed loop world! It may not be a complete closed-loop, but it can be explained by closed-loop. He is not ready to enter the end-to-end world He hasn''t entered the closed-loop world yet. It''s easier for him to find some simple world to enter.


    With the change of mind and spirit, Jiang Ting''s body dispersed and turned into the most essential force of rules, rushing towards the line.


    In a flash, Jiang Ting found that it was a lower boundary The weak lower bound, the most powerful, can''t even compare with the first level gods in the divine realm, so it''s very fragile.


    He didn''t delay. He continued to approach.


    When he got close to the world, he found that His real body, can''t get in.


    If his real body enters, the world will be burst by his real body in an instant If he wants to go in, he can only seal the real body out of the world, and then project an avatar to bring consciousness into it.


    But in a flash, Jiang Ting took back the time rule and looked around: "no wonder there are so many people and Demons here, ha ha."


    With the special perception of quitting the time rule, he can see that in the long river of time, there are countless Terrans and Demons lying densely The bodies of those people are like phantoms.


    However, he knows that each of them represents a real body of three realms. Their real bodies have remained in the river of time, and their consciousness has entered some worlds.


    Maybe it''s playing in those world, or entering some closed-loop world to seek the origin of the world.


    Danger?


    No, it''s not dangerous!


    These real beings seem to be in the world But it just looks like it. In fact, the real bodies of these people do not exist in reality because of the long time.


    It doesn''t exist in reality, and it''s not illusory If you want to attack those people, you have to attack them head-on for a long time. Only by breaking the river of time can you attack those people''s real bodies.


    Jiang Ting didn''t know how long the attack would last, but he knew that even if he was carrying 9999 worlds and holding the treasure of heaven and earth, he would not be able to spend the whole time.


    After all, the river of time essentially represents the endless world. Attacking the river of time can mean attacking countless worlds at the same time.


    Perhaps, the existence of transcendence dare not start?


    After thinking for a while, Jiang Ting shakes his head slightly and presses down his thoughts. His consciousness peels off from his real body and directly escapes into the world.


    With his actions, his real body reappeared and sank into the river of time, and the world he entered also began to sink. But in a moment, his real body was hidden in the river, and the world he entered was hidden in the river of time.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    a world only a few million miles away.


    As the world turns, Jiang Ting''s consciousness comes.


    "Boom..." Endless thunder roars on the top of the sky Only Jiang Ting can hear the thunder.


    The top of the sky.


    Jiang Ting looked at the earth and whispered: "millions of miles, it''s just a world too small to be small What about the way of heaven? "


    He found that in this world, there is no way of heaven.It is true that there is no way of heaven, and the power of cultivation in this world is different from what he knows. Besides, he has not found anything for the time being.


    If you can''t see anything, how can you break the so-called closed loop?


    He had planned to find out everything with the help of heaven, and then he was planning to release As a result, there is no way of heaven!


    Soon, his eyes left the earth and scanned the top of the sky


    He can feel that the sun, moon and stars of this world, just like the origin world, can be seen, but actually can''t reach.


    So it seems puzzling In short, although the sun, moon and stars exist, in fact, they are between reality and illusion. Even if they transcend the whole world, they cannot reach the location of the sun, moon and stars.


    No matter how not, no matter how close, can never touch the sun, moon and stars.


    Of course, it doesn''t matter. The important thing is that without the way of heaven, the sun, the moon and the stars can''t be touched It is impossible for him to know the situation of the world and nothing, so as to get the origin of the world?


    Is that the end of the world?


    He is not a good man, but he is not a devil He doesn''t like extermination.


    After a moment''s silence, Jiang Ting sighed: "originally, I was going to use the projection of these forces to directly and quickly release the closed loop. Now, I''m afraid it won''t work."


    Then, in a flash, Jiang Ting''s figure dispersed.


    Where no one can see, Jiang Ting''s power begins to radiate. The way of heaven, which does not exist at all, appears out of thin air because of his power.


    After that, Jiang''s consciousness sank into heaven In an instant, through the way of heaven, he knew the general situation of all things in the world.


    Just as he was about to explore deeply, the way of heaven collapsed.


    The ground.


    With a streamer that no one can see, a meteor falls in the wilderness.


    The wilderness is quiet.


    Jiang Ting lost interest and frowned slightly.


    The world, want to lift the closed loop so much trouble.

 Chapter 2604

    Jiang Ting used his own strength to gather the way of heaven. After exploring some news, because his strength was exhausted, he turned into a meteor and fell to the earth.


    And he frowned because some of the things he detected disappeared This world, it''s a mess.


    The world is nameless, but the world is famous I don''t know how many years ago, the strong man who came to this world to play was named ghost.


    This is a normal world.


    There are demons, people and ghosts.


    Cultivate the way, the demon and the Buddha.


    There are also Buddhism and Taoism in the world of origin. It''s just because Buddhism and Taoism transform and bewitch the mind. The most powerful people hate Buddhism and Taoism. Therefore, Buddhism and Taoism are rare in the world of origin. As for where Buddhism and Taoism come from, Jiangting doesn''t know.


    In this ghost world, people and demons may become ghosts after they die.


    Of course, it doesn''t matter.


    The important thing is that there is also a movement of Qi. There is the movement of individual beings, the movement of individual clan forces, the movement of the whole race, and the movement of wealth and status.


    Qi Yun, on the other hand, represents the upper limit of life and power race. If Qi Yun is not enough, it will never exceed that upper limit.


    In this world, Qi Yun represents the acme that can be achieved If beyond.


    Man will conquer nature? Yes, but if it exceeds the upper limit of Qi luck, it will irritate the way of heaven and bring endless disaster.


    Of course, qi movement can also be improved.


    For Jiang Ting, none of these matters. What matters to him is that according to Jiang Ting''s perception of the way of heaven, the world has been destroyed and reborn countless times.


    Long, long ago, the world was normal. When the way of heaven still existed, the rise of the human race forced the demons and ghosts to be few. In the long run, the demons and ghosts would die.


    So the way of heaven works, and instantly suppresses the Qi luck of the whole human race. Countless strong people die one after another because of all kinds of disasters, and the demons and ghosts of the demon clan begin to wreak havoc on the world.


    According to the planning of the way of heaven, the Terran will suffer heavy losses under the ravages of demons and ghosts. When the havoc brought by demons and ghosts reaches a certain level, the Terran will have the destiny of human beings to come into the world, end everything, let the whole earth begin to recuperate and bring peace to the world.


    Originally, everything was fine However, when the process of Tiandao planning reached a certain stage, the soul of the supreme power came, and the seal memory began to reincarnate.


    The most powerful one, by virtue of the terrible inheriting power left behind by the memory of the seal that does not belong to this world, hanged everything in the early world, killed the man of destiny, captured all the destiny of the ghost world, and then the air


    That''s all. But the problem is that the strong man wakes up and leaves the world after having a good time in the world.


    Sounds like nothing But the problem came again. The most powerful man cut off the process of the way of heaven. In addition, when the most powerful man came, in order to avoid the way of heaven spoiling his mood of playing, he had the act of destroying the way of heaven.


    Well, just like when Jiang Ting was in the realm of God, every time he and Chai Ying entered the lower world, they would directly destroy the way of heaven, so that the way of heaven would not work itself and spoil their good mood of reincarnation.


    Because of the departure of the most powerful, the world suffered, the way of heaven fell apart and could not be restored. At last, the whole world''s human spirit disappeared, the earth was destroyed, and everything went to nothingness.


    Naturally, the world will not wait for destruction. Before the destruction of the world, it will reverse time like a subconscious mind and let the whole world go back to the past In addition to the influence of the most powerful, even if the reincarnation body has left, every time the world restarts, the flesh body of the most powerful will be derived, but the consciousness does not belong to the reincarnation consciousness of the strong Since then, the world has fallen into a state of constant destruction and rebirth.


    Start again and again, never get free.


    This is all the news that he has just moved forward to gather the way of heaven, and the number of times the world has been destroyed and reborn is nearly ten million times.


    Thinking, Jiang Ting''s mouth slightly puffed It''s troublesome to break the closed loop of the world.


    He wants to get out of the loop. It''s simple It directly destroys the reincarnation of the strong man who has been evolved by the mark of the foundation of the world, and then allows the destiny man to sweep the world and force back the demons and ghosts.


    Simple, right?


    It''s easy!


    But it''s hard to do This world, the way of heaven has been unable to condense!


    Therefore, to find a person who is the original destiny of the world, there is no destiny for a long time A man who has lost his destiny will die as long as he dies.


    It''s like according to the plan of the way of heaven, the man of heaven''s destiny will save the human race under the influence of heaven''s destiny when he grows up, and the first step of heaven''s destiny is to go to a place where ghosts gather and get the love of several ghosts by virtue of the influence of heaven''s destiny.


    It is because of the influence of destiny that the man will make countless ghosts and demon families, which lays the foundation for the ghost demon family to retreat even if the man finally sweeps the world.


    It is not difficult for an ordinary person to enter a land full of ghosts and ghosts with the vast destiny condensed by the way of heaven. Under the destiny, he will not die, but will fall in love with ghosts and ghosts.But if an ordinary person without destiny, let alone go deep into the haunted place, as long as he is close to it, he will surely die.


    Because of the reincarnation of the strong Without destiny, the world will be destroyed, and then constantly reborn.


    In a word, it''s hopeless. Let''s die.


    Thinking about it, Jiang Ting sat down with a stone and looked at the sky: "sure enough, the origin of the world is not so simple..."


    This is just a relatively simple closed-loop world Who knows what to do if the first connected unsolved world wants to break the closed loop?


    What bothers Jiang ting the most is that the power he projected was completely consumed just now.


    Now he The body is no different from the ordinary people in this ghost world.


    No, strictly speaking, his body is not as good as that of many ordinary people. As long as he has a little physical fitness, ordinary people are better than him.


    Now, it seems that he can only choose to leave the world Shoulder can''t carry, hand can''t carry, in this world of ghosts, sooner or later die.


    Cultivation?


    Cultivation is impossible. His power does not belong to the world. Once cultivated, the world will only be destroyed faster.


    Sitting on the stone for a long time, Jiang tingcai shook his head and wry smile: "sure enough, the origin of the world is not so simple..."


    The end of the world?


    He can''t even destroy the world His power is too strong. Once he enters, the world will only explode in situ. After the explosion, it is obviously impossible to leave the origin of the world.


    There are only two ways to get the origin of the world Destroy the whole world, and when there is no more living things in the world, the origin of the world will naturally appear.


    Another way is to lift the closed loop of the world. At that time, the origin of the world will come to thank him for lifting the closed loop.

 Chapter 2605

    Jiang Ting thinks of two possibilities to get the origin of the world, looking at the landscape within his sight It''s just a headache.


    It seems that he can only choose to leave?


    But If you think about it carefully at this moment, the reason why the closed-loop world is closed-loop may be that the way of heaven disintegrates for various reasons, so that the world cannot continue to evolve normally.


    No matter what world he goes to, he has to spend the strength he carries to re unite the way of heaven to find out what happened. In other words, no matter where he goes, he will only be the body. Every fetus has no strength.


    It''s no good to leave this ghost world except to waste time.


    And he can''t use his real strength too much With too much, the loss of the world will be greater, and the source of the world will be less.


    After thinking for a long time, Jiang Ting came up with countermeasures The only thing he can do at the moment is to wait for the birth of that fated man.


    What''s more, he can''t layout ahead of time The reason why the way of heaven only suppresses the Terran is that the Terran is too strong and completely suppresses ghosts and demons.


    Layout ahead of time is not conducive to lifting the closed loop.


    "It''s just that it''s so hard to improve the strength of the three realms of rules. It''s the origin of the world. It''s normal." With a sigh, Jiang Ting shakes his head slightly and cuts his wrist with a sharp stone on the ground.


    "Tick Click... " Blood was streaming.


    He''s ready. He''s ready.


    He''s not ready to die To destroy the world, he needs to kill all the living beings one by one, which is not in accordance with his temperament.


    He is going to Be a savior.


    But he can''t just wait Although the consciousness of the former reincarnated person has already left, because of the evolution of the world, the reincarnated person''s physical body is not fake, and his talent is also terrible.


    When the man grows up, he can''t use any means, and he can''t beat him.


    He is ready to use the blood to turn the array and arouse some real strength to directly kill the reincarnation of the strong, which is the evolution of the world itself, and then kill the destiny.


    Without destiny, there is no difference between a man of destiny and an ordinary man.


    He got rid of the people of that day and swept the demons and ghosts As for he has no destiny, can''t get the friendship of demon clan ghost also doesn''t matter.


    He was not ready to exterminate the demons.


    He doesn''t believe it. He can''t stand on the top in this world where ants are more than ants!


    With the passage of blood, Jiang Ting''s face became pale and his body shape became illusory.


    I don''t know how long later, Jiang Ting finally portrayed a half square array with blood on the ground, and the pattern was full of mystery.


    Looking at the array, Jiang Ting relaxed a little, then concentrated: "Chi!"


    "Boom..." The top of the sky cracked, two thunders appeared, and the whole people of Jiangting also floated to the sky.


    But in a flash, the thunder came down, and after getting close to Jiang Ting, he was still silent This is the thunder that he broke through the world with his array and drew from his real body.


    Then, the real body launches the rules of time in the outside world, the time of heaven and Earth passes faster, and Jiang Ting cuts off the knowledge of time because of two thunders.


    In a flash, the situation changed, all together, it was like pressing fast forward and starting to play fast.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    But in the blink of an eye, nearly 300 years have passed!


    In the past 300 years, Jiang Ting has seen that ghosts are everywhere in the endless mountains, and the situation of the world''s monks and Buddhists has become difficult and precarious.


    The passage of time, but also to the point he is ready to arrive, the whole world, has been frozen.


    "Right now." With a whisper, Jiang Ting, under the threat of thunder, is fast approaching a town.


    The city is a bit dilapidated.


    Jiang Ting takes a look and then falls to the ground quietly With his landing, the time freeze was lifted, and two thunders, one of which broke through the sky and disappeared, and the other directly entered the town.


    "Ah..." With a scream, a young man was hit by the thunder, and was split into ashes on the spot. It was real ashes, as long as a little black ashes remained.


    "This body is too weak. If I lose too much blood and die directly, and my consciousness returns to my real body, I will lose a lot." With the murmur, Jiang Ting''s body shakes and falls to the ground with a pale face, then faints.


    His real body is outside the world, and his terrible cultivation makes him impossible to die in this world When he dies in this world, his consciousness will only withdraw from the world and return to the real body.


    "What''s the matter? How did god get angry just now..."


    "Someone fainted, doctor, send the doctor quickly..."


    "Ning housheng was killed God, what evil did he do? He was chopped to death by God.. "


    in the chaos and noise, some of them couldn''t recover from the ashes left by the young people who were chopped to death, while others rushed to carry Jiang ting to seek medical treatment.Because this is the main street, and because of the sudden thunder, they didn''t realize that Jiang Ting was suddenly more people.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    At the same time.


    Some huge mansion.


    A pale, dignified woman sat opposite a burly man in armor. Beside them, there was a mass of ash.


    Their faces were stiff, because, just now, a thunder fell down and directly killed the people beside them.. well, the dead can''t die any more, leaving only a mass of black ashes.


    After a while, the lady came back and exclaimed, "my son..."


    The armor man suddenly looked at the sky: "how can the sky suddenly drop thunder..."


    "Damn thief, I must be jealous of my son''s talent!"


    With the roar, the lady lay on the ground: "Wuwu, my son..."


    "The way of the world, the rebirth of demons, ghosts chaos country!"


    With whispering, the armor man''s face became ugly: "my son talks in a week, speaks clearly when he is half a year old, becomes wise when he is one year old, becomes a poem when he is three years old, and practises both Taoism and Buddhism when he is six years old Under the thunder, there are no bones left. It''s hard Is it the reincarnation of evil


    "I''ll go to your devil, my poor son Wu Wu... " The lady didn''t think so much.


    But they don''t know, except that they see thunder, almost no one can see thunder in this world.


    Because only a small number of people who are very close to the thunder will see the existence of thunder!


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    the town that Jiangting was close to is called Gulin town.


    In a room decorated with a rather antique color.


    "Hiss..." With the sound of cold breath, Jiang Ting regained consciousness and woke up.


    A gentle old voice sounded: "posterity, you wake up?"


    Looking up, I happened to see an old man with wrinkled face who didn''t have many years to live.


    The old man showed concern: "posterity, how did you do it? Your whole body is almost dried up. It''s really lucky that you can survive."


    Jiang Ting showed a little smile, then struggled to get up: "where is this?"


    "It''s an old hospital."


    After a pause, the old man shook his head: "your body is still recovering, so that you can have a good rest and avoid repeated injuries."

 Chapter 2606

    When the old man saw Jiang Ting wake up, he told Jiang ting to have a rest to avoid repeated injuries.


    "Thank you, father-in-law." Jiang Ting gets up and embraces his fist.


    "No problem." The old man shook his head, turned and walked away slowly.


    When the old man left, Jiang Ting shook his head slightly and rested on the edge of the bed.


    Now he is a real mortal, a very ordinary body built by rules when consciousness comes No spiritual power, no divine power, no rules Nothing, not even the most basic internal vision.


    He was even more able to feel that his whole body was a little exhausted Before the loss and gain, the thunder came. The rule of time made his body a little nourishing. Otherwise, he would have died of excessive blood loss.


    After all, it''s just a mortal. It''s luck to survive.


    After a long rest, Jiang tingcai opened his eyes: "should there be another 20 years?"


    Before observing the way of heaven, he didn''t have time to inquire about other small things, he only knew Now the reincarnation of the strong man and the man of destiny are all cut to ashes by him.


    And without the reincarnation of the strong, the man of destiny is also killed to avoid bad things Then, according to the original plan of the way of heaven, the world should have about 20 years of peace.


    The reason why it is about but not certain is that it has lost the operation of the way of heaven, the world is in chaos, everything is possible, not immutable.


    This world, at the moment, is almost a very conventional dog blood world.


    The great Zhou Dynasty ruled the world, and ghosts belonged to the nether world.


    Unfortunately, because of the way of heaven, now the nether world has been abandoned, of course, just abandoned, still can reincarnate, but the nether world has been occupied by countless ghosts.


    The nether world is still far away from him.


    What he has to do now is to kill the great mage of the Zhou Dynasty According to the plan of the way of heaven, the great master of national defense is actually a dragon with great strength.


    The dragon, occupying the position of the great mage of protecting the country, is devouring the Qi of the great Zhou Dynasty. Once the devouring is completed, it can be used to transform the Dragon The original track was that the destiny would kill the Dragon at the last moment.


    Unfortunately, because of the reincarnation of the most powerful, the fate of heaven was taken away. It''s not easy to survive in the hands of ghosts, let alone kill the great mage. In order to avoid bad things, Jiang Ting directly killed the man who lost his destiny.


    If he doesn''t do anything, Jiaolong will succeed in turning into a dragon Then, the world is gone. The dragon is not the creature that the lower world can carry.


    Thinking of this, Jiang Ting struggled to get up and walked slowly to the door.


    Standing at the door looking at the sky: "next, I''ll go to Wuxin temple first."


    The destiny of the ghost world is named Ning Sheng.


    According to the original track, Ning Sheng will enter the Wuxin Temple by mistake, and because of that, he will get many ghosts to help him, and he will get to know the talents who practice Taoism and Buddhism in this world.


    It''s a pity that Ning Sheng lost his destiny. Every time the world was destroyed and reborn, Ning Sheng either died early outside Wuxin temple, or survived by chance, and then died on the subsequent journey.


    And Jiang Ting doesn''t need nanningsheng''s help, so he just sends nanningsheng to die to avoid destroying his plan.


    The only track of heaven that he saw before was Jiaolong, who occupied the position of protector of the country, and Wuxin temple. Besides, he was not very clear about other things. After all, the time was too short.


    If you go to Wuxin temple In his present state, I''m afraid he will have to die of exhaustion before he reaches Wuxin temple.


    "How did you get out?" There was a cry of surprise.


    Jiang Ting took back his mind and saw that a woman dressed as a servant girl in coarse linen was approaching.


    If you don''t mention your face The existence of some freckles is not ugly, but from Jiang Ting''s point of view, it is ugly. After all, he has never seen ugly women in the world of origin and the realm of God. No matter in the world of origin or the realm of God, who reaches the first level God is not the first-class beauty.


    The mood is myriad, but Jiang Ting smiles: "the room is dull and tight. I go to the door to relax and bask in the sunshine. I think it will also help to recover."


    The servant girl smelled speech and nodded.


    Jiang Ting didn''t care. He looked at the sky again and was still in a trance. He didn''t know much about the world. He only knew that if he wanted to lift the closed loop and get the origin of the world, he had to let heaven and earth return to normal. After the loss of the Terran reached a certain level, he would sweep away the demons.


    Before that, the most important thing is to destroy the great protector of the Zhou Dynasty It''s a dragon that has been trying to transform itself into a dragon. Once the Dragon absorbs the spirit of the Zhou Dynasty, the world will be gone.


    Kill the great mage of Huguo?


    It''s easy for him. As long as he can recover, he will communicate with his real body again and bring down a thunder However, it is not so simple.


    Because of the particularity of the world, he can''t do that. Otherwise, the world will collapse faster The dragon was named as the great master of protecting the country. If he brought down thunder, he would not only kill the dragon, but also smash the Qi luck of the Zhou Dynasty on the spot.At that time, once Qi Yun is smashed, countless cities in the whole ghost world will fall apart on the spot. Without Qi Yun, the demons and ghosts will begin to emerge on a large scale and wreak havoc on the world Not to mention, it will greatly reduce the amount of world origin that he can get at the end of the day if his real strength is aroused!


    If not for the sake of avoiding the bad things of Naning scholar, if not unable to suppress the reincarnation body by normal means, how could he communicate with his real body and bring down thunder?


    Thinking of this, Jiang Ting frowned slightly Trouble! The more he thought at the moment, the more trouble he felt.


    Secretly, he was annoyed by the people who practice Buddhism and Taoism in this world Jiaolong steals the national fortune. Where are all the strong people? One by one is blind.


    Now it seems that we can only wait for our health to recover and then go to Wuxin temple Calculate the time. It should be 16 days before that Taoist genius goes to Wuxin temple.


    In any case, you have to meet the talents of Taoism and Buddhism before you can make other plans.


    On the other side.


    That servant girl looks at Jiang Ting, can''t help but be a little crazy.


    Jiang Ting''s appearance is very handsome. Now, under the sunlight of Yanggu, the servant girl looks at Jiang Ting''s sunny face and feels like a dream.


    I don''t know how long later.


    "Cough..." There was a cough.


    "Ah..." The maid came back in a moment.


    Then I saw that the old man of the hospital was not far away, looking at him at the entrance to the lobby, with a helpless color.


    The old man approached slowly: "girl, what''s the matter with you?"


    The servant girl shook her head hastily: "no It''s nothing. "


    However, the old man showed a little indulgence: "although the young man didn''t know the origin, he was not surprised. He had his own bearing. It''s not ordinary people. You can''t get close to him."


    Isn''t it? In his expectation, Jiang Ting lost countless blood. When he woke up, even the most powerful martial arts experts would cry in pain. But what about Jiang Ting? It''s like nothing.

 Chapter 2607

    From the old man''s point of view, Jiang Ting lost a lot of blood. When he woke up, his whole body was aching because of too much blood loss. Even the powerful martial arts experts would scream in pain.


    As a result, Jiang Ting is just like a nobody


    In addition, it has a bearing that is out of tune with the common customs For the old man who has never left Gulin town in his life, he can only see that he is by no means ordinary.


    That servant girl is shy of low head: "grandfather, what do you say."


    Listen to that address, she doesn''t seem to be a servant girl, she just looks like a servant girl.


    "The girl is not staying in the middle of the class, alas."


    With a sigh, the old man turned around: "that young man lost too much blood. I''m afraid he needs to be taken care of next. In recent days, you can take care of him and take the medicine in."


    "Thank you, Grandpa." The women are very happy.


    After a while.


    The woman came into the room with the medicine tray: "young master, take more rest, don''t be tired."


    Jiang Ting took a look, and his mouth slightly puffed The so-called love at first sight is just a matter of color.


    In terms of the size of the lower bound and the strength it can hold If Jiang Ting''s face, which is constantly becoming handsome, is to recognize the second, no one dares to recognize the first.


    It''s not arrogance, it''s reality!


    "Please, girl." I got up and nodded my thanks, then He took the medicine bowl and began to drink it.


    He is more fragile than ordinary people. He is not stupid if he doesn''t drink medicine quickly.


    The woman sat at the table, holding her face in both hands, and said: "son, listen to my grandfather, more than half of your blood has disappeared. I don''t know what happened?"


    On the woman''s line of sight, drink medicine of River Court mouth corner immediately a smoke.


    "Young master?" The woman who didn''t get a response spoke out.


    Jiang Ting whispered: "in the distance of Gulin Town, I met the robber. My wrist was cut carelessly. It was flowing. It was almost over."


    In fact, I have a headache He didn''t want to have a love affair in this lower world, and the existence of his three realms of rules could not have any interest in a common woman.


    The wicked women clenched their fists


    Seeing this, Jiang Ting pondered for a while and said softly, "girl, Jiang has already got an engagement."


    Even though he is in a fragile state But almost never.


    The woman''s face darkened.


    After a while, he said, "young master, I like to live and rest."


    After that, she turned and left, as if in great dismay.


    Jiang Ting shook his head and didn''t care. Instead, he leaned against the bed and thought about how to go to Wuxin temple He is rehearsing in his mind all the reactions of the so-called Taoist genius, and how he should deal with them at that time.


    Although the daomen here and the Daoism he practiced are all called "Daoism", they are actually totally different things. Moreover, what he practiced is not Daoism, what he practiced is God!


    If he wants to clean up the dragon and put the world back on the right track, he has to think about it. He doesn''t want to stay in the world for a long time, but in the end, he can''t get the origin of the world.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­ In the blink of an eye, fourteen days passed.


    During this period, Jiang Ting has been resting in the room, and from time to time he will leave the room and stand at the door to bask in the sun.


    After 14 days of cultivation, his body almost recovered completely Well, it''s back to the normal, vulnerable state.


    After all, he had no other injuries, just lost too much blood.


    Also because these 14 days, he knew the identity of the old man. Xue Ming was the only doctor in Gulin Town, that is, a doctor.


    The woman is the granddaughter of the old man. She has been with Xue Ming since she was a child. She has more than enough medical skills to take care of people. Her name is Xiaocui Well, the old man''s name is Xiaocui, which should be a slightly intimate name, informal taboo.


    In the afternoon.


    Jiang Ting leaned against the door and looked at the sky.


    Xiaocui approached with the medicine tray and said anxiously, "how did you come out, young master? Your body is not yet healed. You can''t breathe. "


    Jiang Ting laughed without making a sound. He took the medicine bowl and drank it as if he were drinking.


    Then he handed the bowl back and clasped his fist slightly: "thank you for taking care of the girl and father-in-law Xue for half a month."


    As soon as Xiaocui was ready to answer, her face suddenly sank: "what you said Are you going to leave? "


    "Well, it''s time to go." Jiang Ting nodded slightly.


    He has been here for 14 days In two days, according to the original track, that genius will go to Wuxin temple to compete with a martial arts man in the Jianghu.


    Why did they agree to compete in a place full of ghosts? Why did a Taoist genius fight with martial arts people in the Jianghu Jiang Ting didn''t know. He could only say that everything was possible under the hint of heaven''s way.


    Xiaocui showed a little heartbreak: "where will you go next?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Jiang Ting didn''t answer. He shook his head and went to the lobby of the hospital.Soon, Jiang Ting walked to the hall, facing the medical center on the street. It was not very busy here Without injury or illness, it is obviously impossible for anyone to come to the hospital.


    Xue Ming touched his beard and said with a smile, "young master Jiang, you look good. You''ve recovered well recently."


    "Thank you, father Xue."


    After a pause, Jiang Ting showed some helplessness: "I''ve been harassing my father-in-law for a long time, and I''ve also used a lot of herbs, but I don''t know. Before, Jiang met a bandit in the wild, and all the money he had left behind..."


    Before he finished, Xue Ming shook his head: "that day, when the young master was sent by the townspeople, I saw that the young master had no possessions. Obviously, the money had been lost. The young master doesn''t have to be like this. As the saying goes, the doctor is kind-hearted. It''s meaningless if he doesn''t bring some money in life or in death."


    "Thank you, father-in-law." The River Court slightly treasure comprehensive, in the heart secretly send a breath.


    He was really worried that Xue Ming would ask him for the money He doesn''t have any property.


    The real body is lying in the river of time This physical body is only his condensation out of thin air, money is abnormal.


    Xue Ming smiles and takes out some broken silver from the drawer: "young master, it''s not peaceful around Gulin town. It''s not bad to leave early."


    The quantity is not much, and the value can not be determined.


    "Thank you, father-in-law. Next time you come, Jiang will certainly thank you." Jiang Ting didn''t get tangled, so he took over Now, it''s really troublesome for him to make money.


    Thank you very simply When he left, it was enough to leave some opportunities for these people.


    Between words, Jiang Ting has left the hospital.


    Xue Ming looks at Jiang Ting, then looks deep into the hospital, and shakes his head.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "Selling meat, selling meat, just slaughtered pork."


    "Just dug out the leaves, come and have a look."


    "Yes, a mere Slut dares to steal my money. You''re going to die!"


    In the chaos of cries, or some angry voices, Jiang Ting mixed in the crowd and walked slowly.


    As he walked, an inn appeared in front of him.

 Chapter 2608

    After Jiang Ting left the hospital, he walked along the noisy street, and soon an inn appeared in front of him.


    It''s also the only Inn in Gulin town.


    Looking at the sign of the inn, Jiang Ting raises his foot and enters the inn.


    A child immediately came up: "my guest, are you a top player or a hotel?"


    "Some vegetarian food." Jiang Ting found a table against the wall, and the free table came near.


    Well, that''s right. He''s here for dinner Without a little cultivation in the body, every fetus will starve to death if he doesn''t eat, and he won''t make money. How dare he be extravagant.


    That small two immediately lost interest, lack of interest let a run to the kitchen to prepare food for Jiangting.


    Jiang Ting, on the other hand, observes the lobby of the inn In this hall, it seems that there are almost no ordinary people. They are all fierce men with knives, guns and sticks.


    Obviously, because of the special geographical location of Gulin Town, there will be some local robbers here Bandits.


    To put it mildly, they are heroes of the green forest.


    "Did you hear that Wuxin temple is dead again?"


    "True or false, it''s not said that they are haunted. Who dares to go there at night?"


    "It''s not the sour scholars. I heard that they don''t believe in ghosts and gods one by one, and they are very hard headed No, I saw you drill into widow Li''s room yesterday... "


    ¡­¡­


    in the hustle and bustle, the sophomore quickly brought Jiang Ting''s food.


    Jiang Ting continued to look and listen, while eating quietly and slowly.


    Unfortunately, there is not much news. Most of them are rumors or useless news about Wuxin temple. These people''s comments are not as much as his previous glimpse of heaven.


    About a quarter of an hour later.


    Full of wine and food Cough, no wine, just rice.


    After touching it, I don''t know how many years I haven''t had a full stomach. Jiang Ting got up and said, "little two."


    "My guest, a total of 20 Wen." Small two immediately close.


    "Get me some more dry food." Jiang Ting found a piece of broken silver According to Xue Ming''s cutting, it should be one or two.


    Xiao Er took the broken silver, bit it in his mouth, and then turned away with a smile.


    "Well, there is a poor scholar here."


    "It''s so pathetic. I can''t even bear to eat meat. Ha ha."


    "I''ll bet if I punch down, that kid will have to lie on the ground and howl."


    Many evil men look at Jiang ting and smile, looking very happy.


    Jiang Ting didn''t bother to take a look at it These fierce men belong to a group of idle people who have nothing to do. They praise them when they say that they rob their families and homes.


    They, at most, are some local ruffians and hooligans. Those who have killed people, local ruffians and hooligans, bully the soft and fear the hard.


    "Boy, what are you looking at?" A half naked man with a fierce tiger on his chest is approaching with a grim smile.


    "Bang" sound, it is hard to beat the table.. the table has not been cleaned up the dishes and chopsticks fall to the ground, bringing a crisp sound and countless bowl fragments.


    Jiang Ting slowly raised his head: "what''s the matter?"


    The big man showed disdain: "boy, your family didn''t tell you that when you go out, you should learn to be a man with a neckline!"


    "Ha ha, the boy hasn''t seen the situation clearly. I bet butcher Xu will break his leg directly!"


    "I''m afraid he doesn''t think we dare to deal with him. I laugh to death..."


    "Poor scholar. A few days ago, there was a scholar named Ning Sheng who was almost broken by butcher Xu Tut Tut, another good play. "


    The fierce men in the inn turned their heads one after another, with a good posture.


    Jiang Ting smelled the speech, his eyes showed a smile: "so, are you looking for trouble?"


    "Boy, you want to die!" The fierce man shot in an instant and fanned towards Jiang ting.


    Jiang Ting quietly sat down, just to avoid.


    Then he tilted his head slightly: "it seems that the butcher Xu in their mouth should be talking about you Butcher, butcher, it turned out that he was just a pig butcher? "


    "I''ll kill you!" The half naked man, also known as butcher Xu, was very angry. He turned around and took up a big knife and headed for Jiangting.


    "No trouble in the inn!" The innkeeper growled in the counter.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t kill him, I''ll drag him out and kill him!" With a cold hum, butcher Xu drew his sword towards Jiangting.


    "Zizizi..." The tip of the knife passed the ground, sparking in bursts.


    Xu Tu Fu is more grimly smile: "boy, you kneel down now to admit your mistake, I may be able to let you go."


    "Ha ha." Jiang Ting smiles and doesn''t care He''s really weak, but so what?


    He rules the existence of the three realms, even if he can''t use his strength, let alone a pig killer Even if the whole Inn together, with his vision alone, he is enough to carry out one-sided killing!At the same time, I have some feelings Lost the way of heaven, human nature has not been suppressed, the world has changed greatly, if it is really evil, a pig killer is so arrogant.


    Butcher Xu was furious: "I don''t know how to praise you!"


    That big knife, toward Jiang Ting''s arm split past.


    Jiang Ting is ahead of the side, just avoid the blade.


    Then he picked up a chopstick on the table and put it into butcher Xu''s arm.


    Three points into "wood".


    "Ah..." Tu Fu Xu screamed, his arm almost took off, and his center of gravity was unstable.


    Jiang Ting takes another hand and grabs the big knife directly. The back of the knife slaps butcher Xu''s head hard.


    "Ah..." There was another scream, and butcher Xu fell to the ground on the spot.


    Jiang Ting stepped forward slowly, put his right foot on his chest and pointed his knife at his neck.


    Then he spoke slowly: "what did you say just now? As a friendly reminder, your scream is too frightening, and you are still noisy. If I''m afraid, I may let go, and I may meet with blood at that time... "


    "Gululu..." Butcher Xu swallowed his saliva and looked at the point of the knife that almost touched his neck. No matter how painful his arm was, he quickly shut up and did not dare to scream.


    The whole body is beginning to emerge cold sweat, I do not know is scared, or because of too much pain.


    "Tick Click... " Butcher Xu''s arm, where he was hurt by chopsticks, began to bleed. His head also began to bleed, probably because he was patted on the scalp by the back of the knife.


    Jiang Ran''s gaze at the other people in the theater is frightening For them, they only saw that butcher Xu approached, and Jiang Ting grabbed the knife directly with chopsticks, and then directly abandoned butcher Xu.


    Originally noisy lobby, but also become quiet, and noisy streets outside, like two worlds.


    "Don''t By Don''t kill me... " Being trampled on the ground, butcher Xu''s face was full of fear, for fear that the tip of the knife would fall down and pierce his neck.


    "Guest My guest, the dry food you want. " Children also with trembling voice, carrying packed dry food close.


    Jiang Ting slowly put the big knife on the table and took the second-hand dry food As usual, carry the burden behind your back.

 Chapter 2609

    Seeing the second child coming, Jiang Ting slowly put the big knife on the table, took the dry food and carried it behind his back.


    Then he said with a smile, "how can I get to Wuxin temple?"


    "North."


    After a pause, the second child bowed his head and spoke quickly: "my guest, leave the town from the north and go straight up the mountain road. If you foresee the fork, choose the one that goes up the mountain and go straight for about ten miles."


    "Thank you." Jiang Ting turns away slowly with dry food on his back.


    As for knives He didn''t take it.


    It''s not that I don''t want to, but that Dao weighs four or five Jin. It''s too exhausting to carry it.


    He is just a weak mortal I''m already loaded with a lot of dry food on my back. If I still carry a knife, I''m too tired.


    Just like he used to deal with butcher Xu Although it''s no trouble, it actually consumes a lot of energy! Breathing is getting worse!


    When Jiang Ting left the inn, butcher Xu got up from the ground and began to wail where he put his chopsticks in.


    Others are looking back.


    "Where is the cruel man?"


    "Is that boy really a scholar? I''ve never seen a scholar so cruel. "


    "He''s not a scholar. He doesn''t carry bookshelves. Don''t scholars carry books?"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    on the other side.


    Carrying dry food, Jiang Ting left Gulin town from the north, looked at the mountains in the distance, and then walked slowly.


    The mood is a little helpless The body is too weak.


    Before cleaning up a rude man, he was slightly blocked in breathing due to violent movements It''s the same with the barbarians, not to mention the demons!


    The Dharma and the Dharma in this world are the use of the power of heaven and earth, which does not seem to increase physical fitness Want to improve your physique and practice martial arts?


    After thinking for a while, Jiang Ting shook his head and gave up the idea Where does he have time to practice the so-called martial arts secrets in this world? He doesn''t have that much time.


    With good looks?


    After thinking for a while, Jiang Ting shakes his head again He doesn''t have the slightest strength in his body. On the contrary, his beauty will be reduced because of his body. If he is in a hurry, he will attract some fanatics.


    How to do it in the end, we have to wait until we see that gate in Wuxin temple to make a decision.


    Ten miles, not long If Jiang Ting has accomplishments in his body, it will arrive in a flash. Unfortunately, now, he can only walk step by step.


    And because he was too weak, he couldn''t walk all the time.


    Under the stop and go, when the night fell, Jiang Ting just walked five miles.


    Looking at the sky, Jiang Ting gave up and went on It''s five miles away from Wuxin temple.


    If you keep on going, though you can make it Just don''t forget, there are ghosts in Wuxin temple!


    He doesn''t want to feed ghosts.


    Therefore, Jiang Ting is very indifferent, looking for some dead branches around, and pushing them together Jiang Ting suddenly found that he could not make a fire.


    He doesn''t have flint of this world, and he doesn''t have a flint.


    If you have accomplishments in your body, you can ignite fire directly, but you don''t have accomplishments in your body It''s impossible for him, isn''t it?


    "Trouble." With a whisper, looking at the firewood pile, Jiang Ting shook his head, leaned against the tree and began to rest.


    He is going to rest here for a night, and then go to Wuxin temple.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Gulin Town, a relatively ordinary house.


    In the afternoon, butcher Xu, who lost face in the inn, sat in the yard, his arms and head wrapped in white cloth.


    And in this yard, there are many fierce men.


    Butcher Xu held a jar of wine in his intact hand: "you guys, I will not hide from you. Tomorrow, I will kill that damned scholar to help me. Afterwards, butcher Xu will invite you to wanhualou to have wine!"


    Several people showed fear: "that boy went to Wuxin temple, he can''t survive."


    "What if I didn''t die?"


    With a sneer, butcher Xu drank: "although there are ghosts over there, we all have the evil spirit of killing people. Ghosts dare not show up in the daytime. We pass by in the daytime. If the boy dies, his promise is still valid. If he doesn''t die, we''ll give him a ride!"


    The rest of the men looked at each other and showed their will.


    No one in Gulin dares to get close to Wuxin temple at night.


    But in the daytime That''s not the same. There are many of them. Many evil spirits gather together. Ghosts may not dare to show up. They don''t believe that ghosts and gods are poor. They are scholars who will pass by at night.


    Those who live in Gulin town and don''t know about Wuxin temple have already died!


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    At night, deep in Wuxin temple, I don''t know how deep underground, a cave.


    Tiger has been about half a Zhang size lying quietly in the cave, the hair is white, the head of the "King" word is better, it seems very attractive.


    If Jiang Ting were here, he would sigh, what a powerful mount.But if you look at it carefully, it''s not hard to see that the tiger''s hair seems to be bent, and its breath is a little unsteady Like, seriously injured.


    It is the demon king who occupies lanruo temple!


    "Roar!" With the roar of a tiger, about a dozen illusory people appeared in the cave.


    They are all women, and their faces are beautiful.


    Ghost If there is no special means to help, the ghost captured by the fierce tiger will never enter the nether world, never get rid of it, and never have his own mind.


    After many ghosts of "master" appeared, they knelt on the ground They all have their own minds.


    It sounds against common sense But strictly speaking, it''s normal. The world is different, so the rules will not be the same. At least in this world, ghosts are not exactly ghosts and will not lose their mind.


    The tiger demon looked at the ghost in front of him. His eyes turned red and he was bloodthirsty: "there is a lucky man five miles away, go and bring him! Swallow him, the demon king''s injury will be able to recover, then, let you free! "


    More than ten ghosts look up in a flash, and surprise appears in their eyes And soon it''s dark again.


    Freedom?


    These ghosts have been controlled by tigers for nearly 200 years at the longest time, and for more than 20 years at the shortest time I don''t know what freedom is.


    The so-called freedom is just a hope that can not be reached.


    As if knowing what they were thinking, the fierce tiger got up with his ferocious fangs on his lips: "if the demon king recovers, do you still need your rubbish? Go and bring him back


    Although the voice was extremely impolite, it made more than ten ghosts very happy. One of them was counted as one. One after another, they floated out of the cave and disappeared.


    The tiger lies on the ground again and slowly closes its eyes He is the king of the devil. Even if he is seriously injured, he is also a demon king. By virtue of the demon king''s power, all kinds of snake, insect, rat and ant around the center of the heartless temple are his eyeliner.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Wuxin temple and Gulin town are five li apart.


    Now, it''s late at night.


    The cool wind blows across the mountain.


    Jiang Ting sleeps quietly by the big tree Well, he is really sleeping. He needs to rely on sleep to recover his energy.


    In front of him, there was a fire that had not been lit No flint, no flint, even if there''s firewood, it won''t burn.


    It''s a bad time.


    "Cluck Cluck... " Bursts of smiling around.

 Chapter 2610

    Jiang Ting sleeps quietly in the face of the unlighted firewood.


    About Mo Chou hour, bursts of Jiaoxiao began to reverberate around.


    Jiang Ting, who was sleeping soundly, immediately opened his eyes and took a look at the sky: "it should be ugly now, and it will be dawn in about two hours."


    Six hours in the day, six hours in the night It''s still two hours before dawn. Obviously, it''s too deep to be in the middle of the night.


    "Cluck Cluck... " It seems that when Jiang Ting wakes up, her voice of smile becomes more and more intense.


    A gust of wind whistling, the flash of the River Court blowing "Sa Sa" sound, not to mention, there are bursts of white fog suddenly rose.


    Also at this time, Jiang Ting suddenly felt a little cool Well, it''s really cool. The temperature around is dropping rapidly.


    "Trouble." With the whisper, Jiang Ting gets up and looks at the white fog rising suddenly around him.


    That''s the magic fog!


    He also sensed, ghost gas!


    Even if the body is mortal, but his insight is there, naturally nothing can hide from his eyes.


    In short, the ghost is here.


    "What are you looking at, young master?"


    "Young master, my family is beautiful..."


    "Young master..."


    A charming voice sounded.


    The white fog billows, and each one is delicate, just like a lady of a family. She walks out of the white fog barefoot. Under the moonlight, she looks no different from ordinary people and is very attractive.


    "Young master." One looks the most charming woman is directly towards the river court.


    Jiang Ting turns around and avoids the woman, who bumps into the trunk of a big tree Eyes suddenly become venomous.


    But in a flash, it turned into charming again and looked at Jiangting.


    "Young master..." Several women showed their weak faces.


    "To be honest, I find that I overestimate you."


    With the voice, Jiang Ting sat on the ground again and whispered: "with the help of the demon fog, I can gather my body. After I get close to it, I can still feel the decrease of the surrounding temperature. I think you can''t do anything else except confuse your mind and seize life with the help of interaction."


    In words, unspeakable irony.


    Still trying to enchant many ghosts, charming scattered, into cold, eyes emerge countless venom.


    Seeing this, Jiang Ting slowly closed his eyes: "let''s go. If you want to confuse Jiang, I''m afraid you still lack a lot!"


    How tough is Jiang Ting''s heart? If he has a memory, maybe he can be cheated It''s a pity that Jiang Ting didn''t close his memory at all. Let alone the tricks of these kids, they can''t make waves in Jiang Ting''s heart even if they are ten times as powerful as a hundred times.


    "Where''s the scholar! Toast, no penalty At first, the woman''s eyes became more and more venomous, and her fingernails suddenly elongated, and she grabbed them towards Jiang ting.


    "Huhu..." The wind blows.


    The river court that closes an eye opens again, quietly looking at, the corner of the mouth appears disdain.


    The ghost hit Jiangting with one paw.


    However, her claws just like water flow directly across the river, without any damage.


    "How could it be?" The woman was shocked, and the rest of the ghosts also stopped, looking at Jiang ting with incredible.


    Jiang Ting is not slow voice: "I said, your means is just a means of confusion, even Jiang''s mind can not shake a cent, still want to hurt me?"


    It''s true that everything is just an illusion. If Jiang Ting can''t see through it, then he can''t say that he will be able to see through it. It''s a pity that he is not an ordinary person at all.


    If you can''t confuse him, you can''t hurt him.


    After that, Jiang Ting shook his finger slightly: "the only thing that surprised me was that such a weak spirit could gather its body under the moon night, and still maintain sufficient intelligence."


    The spirits of these people In other words, in the written language of this world, the soul.


    These ghost souls are stronger than ordinary people, and they are not much stronger. It is reasonable to say that such a weak soul can not retain intelligence, nor can it condense into a solid body.


    But in fact, they all have brains and bodies.


    Another woman with venom said: "scholar, when I come to Wuxin temple, I dare to be so arrogant!"


    "You''re wrong. It''s five miles away from Wuxin temple. It''s not the scope of Wuxin temple."


    After a pause, Jiang Ting shook his head again: "I have nothing to do with you. You can''t hurt Jiang either. There''s no need to disturb Jiang to have a rest. Therefore, it''s better for you girls to leave early and go to bed and have a rest. Isn''t that good?"


    After that, Jiang Ting did not make a sound, quietly closed his eyes and began to rest.


    He has to go to bed in the dead of night. Tomorrow he will go to Wuxin temple, but he has no time to spend time with these ghosts Before the rest, he looked at the most beautiful one in the ghosts, which was fleeting.


    For Jiang Ting, appearance is nothing, but in this lower bound, it should be a first-class appearance.If there is no accident, if the former destiny person does not lose his destiny, no matter how cowardly he is, once he enters the Wuxin temple, he can get the love of the ghost.


    There''s no reason, there''s no evidence... By destiny, there''s no reason, there''s no evidence.


    Of course, Jiang Ting didn''t see much. He just glanced at it and closed his eyes completely. I don''t know whether he was asleep or not.


    "Sister, this scholar..."


    "Sister Manning, the scholar doesn''t feel like a scholar at all."


    "Yes, there is no scholar like him."


    The rest of the ghosts approached the most charming one, which was the first one Manning, a very common name.


    Ghost Manning looks at Jiang ting with endless resentment and reluctance in her eyes The tiger demon king has promised to let them free as long as he takes Jiang ting. Now, he can''t be confused?


    A moment later, Manning growled, "damn Ah... "


    With that whistling, the wind spread Countless leaves fall slowly.


    However, the leaves did not fall to the ground, but gathered behind Manning, vaguely perceiving some ghost power winding on the leaves.


    Jiang Ting, who has closed his eyes and is ready to rest, opens his eyes in an instant The ghosts in this world are different from those in the realm of God and the world of origin.


    He thought that these ghosts could only confuse the mind, but he didn''t expect that they could control other things The leaves are very fragile, but if they are blessed by the power of ghosts, they are sharper than swords!


    No matter what the state of mind is, the body can''t hold back the sword.


    If the leaves fall all over the place, I''m afraid it will be very troublesome.


    "Elder sister, he is the person that demon king wants, can''t die." The most beautiful ghost hastened to approach manning.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Manning stopped whistling and stared at Jiang ting with venom.


    Jiang Ting chuckled: "girl, why are you so upset?"


    My heart sighs This world is not the world of origin, nor the realm of God. We can''t bring the understanding of the realm of God and the realm of origin here.


    I thought these ghosts could not help him, but now I find If these ghosts are not enchanted but are determined to kill him, he will not be able to stop them.


    He has no destiny, but he has no ability to turn evil into good.. when it''s time to step back, he still has to step back.

 Chapter 2611

    Aware of the ghost power in the leaves, Jiang Ting immediately opens his eyes and makes a sound with a light smile These ghosts can not only confuse, but also kill people. He has no destiny. When he should be counselled, he should be counselled.


    He has already wasted a lot of time in this world. He doesn''t want to die in this world at the moment After that, even if he destroyed the world, he couldn''t make up for the time he wasted.


    Manning, who was full of resentment, stared at Jiang Ting: "are you really a scholar?"


    Jiang Ting even more smile: "girl, Jiang, never said Jiang is a scholar."


    Many ghosts were stunned Indeed, Jiang Ting never considered himself a scholar, just because of Jiang Ting''s dress, they thought it wishful thinking.


    "Sister, why don''t you leave first and let me come." The most beautiful ghost whispers.


    In addition to Manning, other ghosts smell the words, and their eyes twinkle with resentment, turning into white fog.


    Then Manning whispered: "red pity sister, he does not love charming, want to like weak, sister you most people pity, sisters can rely on you, even if not successful, also can''t let him leave."


    Between the words, Manning also turned into a white fog, and many leaves fell to the ground It''s like, never.


    Ghost red pity with weak, floating close: "the world heard the ghost, avoid like snakes and scorpions, but the childe is not afraid, but let me have a good accident."


    Jiang Ting''s eyes suddenly picked Honglian is the most beautiful one among ghosts.


    If the way of heaven is still there, if the first scholar is not killed by him Under heaven''s mandate, this ghost will surely fall in love with that scholar.


    Of course, these are not important. What''s important is that scholars who will love fate are traitors to ghosts, because they don''t like to fight against human beings.


    Even if it has turned into a ghost, it still retains human nature and is worth attracting.


    Destiny, destiny Destiny doesn''t control everything, it''s influence.


    Between the mood, Jiang Ting also chuckled: "girl''s name is Hong Lian? There is no pity for the red makeup for thousands of miles. This name is rather pitiful. "


    Red pity floated to the firewood pile: "young master is different from ordinary people."


    "If you were an ordinary person, you would not be able to be calm in front of girls and other girls."


    After saying that, Jiang Ting slightly side head: "midnight gas cold, I do not know the girl can ignite?"


    Hong Lian''s weak face was stunned: "make a fire?"


    Jiang Ting''s face was calm: "I didn''t bring flint, and I didn''t bring a fire fold. I couldn''t light the firewood."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Hong Lian only feels that she can''t keep up with Jiang Ting''s thinking.


    But her movement is not slow, gently waving sleeves.


    "Crackling..." The flames billowed and the firewood pile was ignited.


    Jiang Ting''s eyebrows are quietly picked The ghost of the ghost world is really not an ordinary spirit body. Such a weak spirit body can also control foreign objects.


    To say that these ghosts are ghosts and ghosts, it is better to say that they have already stepped on the path of ghosts.


    Is there any ghost way in this world?


    I don''t think so. According to the information he got from the way of heaven before, there are only three ways in the world: Tao, demon and Buddha.


    But the existence of this ghost is also a fact So, is it the variables derived from the collapse of the way of heaven for too long and the evolution of the world too many times?


    Jiang Ting is not sure. After thinking for a while, he gives up thinking No matter what happened, in the end, he wanted to sweep the world. At most, he thought there were four ways in the world.


    Think of here, Jiang Ting face gentle smile: "thank you girl."


    Then Jiang Ting slowly closed his eyes and began to rest and sleep Although there is a ghost on his side, it''s OK.


    In the light of the fire, Hong Lian only feels that Jiang Ting''s face is more and more beautiful, just like a dream of flying flowers, deep in it, unable to extricate herself It''s just love at first sight.


    For Jiang Ting, Xiaocui in Gulin town is like this, and so is Honglian at the moment. The only difference is whether the feelings derived from appearance can finally evolve into true feelings.


    True feelings can never be achieved overnight because of appearance, only long-term peer training will appear, no matter what the world is like.


    And the reason why Jiang Ting is so confident is that Hong Lian won''t As he affirmed, there must be human nature in the depths of these ghosts who would have met with the people of destiny.


    Born as a human being and a woman, even if it turns into a ghost, human nature will disappear Jiang Ting''s constantly changing and handsome face is the most lethal one!


    "Crackling..." In the light sound of the fire, Jiang Ting soon fell asleep.


    The firewood is getting smaller Firewood, it will burn out.


    Red Lian stares at Jiang Ting, and then looks at the firewood that is about to burn out. She gently waves her hand, and the dry firewood comes close to the fire silently and automatically, adding it to the fire to ensure that the fire does not go out.


    Soon, dawn came.


    "Well..." With the action of stretching, Jiang Ting slowly opened his eyes.


    As soon as he opened his eyes, he looked at Hong Lian sitting on the other side of the fire with her face propped up.Mood, face unchanged, smile: "Jiang''s face, but what soil?"


    "No No After staring at Jiang ting for a night, Hong Lian instantly regained her mind, and was quite in a hurry.


    When she came back, she remembered why she had stayed.


    Immediately, he immediately pressed down his mind: "where are you going next, young master?"


    "No heart temple."


    After a pause, Jiang Ting got up: "I heard that there are many ghosts in Wuxin temple. Now it seems to be true Wuxin temple should have been a temple, but I don''t know why Honglian and other girls would take Wuxin temple as their habitat. I''m going to have a look. "


    "Are you going to Wuxin temple?" Red pity look slightly Zheng, eyes emerge three points can''t bear.


    "Well, I''m going to have a look."


    After a pause, Jiang Ting raised his foot: "thank you for your life and care last night. Now it''s bright, and I think the rising sun is about to rise to the East. The sun does too much harm to the girl, so the girl should go back first. See you later in the evening."


    After that, Jiang Ting continued to climb the mountain slowly with his burden on his back.


    Hong Lian takes a look at the firewood that hasn''t been put out, and finally shakes her head to disperse her body Her freedom depends on Jiang Ting falling into the hands of the demon king.


    She has no reason to stop Jiang ting from going to Wuxin temple Because, demon king, is in no heart temple!


    Jiang Ting looked back and quietly drew Sure enough, destiny and destiny are two different endings.


    If he had a destiny, then Hong Lian would stop him and even persuade him to leave when he heard that he was going to Wuxin temple And the fact that there is no destiny is that even if Hong Lian can''t bear it, she doesn''t show it at all, let alone stop it.


    Just don''t know, after he lifted the closed loop of the world, let the world return to normal, whether there are some creatures who will unconsciously derive the story of Jiang ting in this world because of inspiration?


    Mood between, Jiang Ting slowly continue to go up the mountain, hungry to eat some dry food.


    Three hours later, Wu Xin Temple arrived.

 Chapter 2612

    Jiang Ting got up again and went on his way. For the remaining five li distance, he walked for about three hours before he arrived.


    Three hours, five miles, it looks like tortoise speed In fact, Jiang Ting has to do the same. His body is too weak now. He would rather walk slowly and make sure that he can keep some strength at any time.


    In case of any accident, he was exhausted and couldn''t do it, so he would have a lot of fun.


    Therefore, even if there was only five li road left, it took him nearly two hours more than yesterday to arrive at Wuxin temple in the scorching sun.


    This Wuxin temple should be a relatively small temple at first.


    Unfortunately, today''s Wuxin temple is in ruins. All kinds of temples are abandoned and full of dust And because of the ghosts here, even at noon, when you enter Wuxin temple, Jiangting feels a little cool.


    Ghosts are not without benefits, for example, now, like a summer resort.


    After looking outside, Jiang Ting raises his foot and enters Wuxin temple. In front of him is a relatively large circular square surrounded by temples. Even outside, you can see many Buddha statues worshipped inside.


    Buddha?


    Just at a glance, Jiang Ting ignored it and stepped into the most central and largest Hall The hall is also full of dust, and even can see a lot of cobwebs, as if to say that it has been a long time, no one has set foot here.


    Jiang Ting frowned, then looked for a corner and began to clean up the dust If he is right, he will stay here for two to three days.


    Naturally, he needs to clean up some places and take a break.


    Soon, Jiang Ting sorted out some clean places in the corner, put the package in the corner, and then walked to the gate of the hall again.


    Even at noon, but because of the special of Wuxin temple, there is still silence here, even without the sound of birds, animals and insects!


    He went back to the door and looked around. Then Jiang Ting looked at the Buddha statue in the deep of the hall It''s a tall Buddha about three feet in size. From the outside, it''s still gold.


    It''s just that the rate is probably not gold. Maybe only the appearance is gilded?


    Jiang Ting is not sure. He doesn''t have the idea to explore. He is just thinking Does the so-called Buddha really exist?


    After thinking for a while, Jiang Ting shook his head: "it should not exist. At least, the Buddha worshipped by this world should not exist."


    It''s not unreasonable for him to think so There is no upper bound in this world.


    To put it simply, the practitioners in this world can''t rise to the top after reaching the highest level of cultivation It''s just like the world he evolved. If there are creatures who reach the limit of cultivation and want to fly, there is no place to fly.


    Since there is no place to ascend, the worshipped Buddha naturally does not exist.


    Soon, at the end of the afternoon, the sun was still high.


    Jiang Ting, who looks at the statue of Buddha, turns around in an instant and quietly looks out of Wuxin temple He heard the footsteps, more of them.


    With the sun shining at the moment, ghosts will not appear. As for the demon king who occupies this place, he should not appear so soon Who will be coming?


    It should not be the genius of daomen, or the person in the Wulin who invited daomen genius. The reason is that there are as many as five or six people outside!


    After about three breaths, the owner of the footsteps appeared at the door.


    The first one was even more stunned: "poor scholar, you didn''t die?"


    That''s butcher Xu who was taught by Jiang ting. He didn''t know any of the rest.


    Jiang Ting''s eyebrows picked: "are you here to seek death?"


    He arrived at Wuxin temple for a while and had a good rest. With his control of the battle, it was easy to kill these people.


    "Poor scholar, you want to die." The big guys were furious in a flash.


    "You''re not qualified to talk to me." Jiang Ting shook his head and didn''t care. He raised his foot and walked towards the big men. The speed was not fast.


    He is facing five or six men with swords, but no one thinks he can win.


    "A proud scholar." There was a rather rough voice.


    "Who!" The five or six men looked up at the source of the sound.


    Jiang Ting also turned his head and looked at it in an instant I just saw a tall, middle-aged man, who was about two heads taller than him, standing on the roof of the hall, looking at him with a knife.


    The man Even without thinking, Jiang Ting knows who this person is.


    Huo Qing, 42 years old.


    This ghost world, the world''s first knife Well, the cultivation of martial arts is not Buddhism or Taoism If you don''t use Taoism and Buddhism, almost no one can beat you.


    Of course, that doesn''t mean Huo Qing is very strong Taoism and Buddhism use Taoism and Buddhism, and they use the immortal skills that are commonly considered. It''s not stupid to compare with a person in the Wulin?


    And Huo Qing, it is about the door genius here fight, a decisive life and death.It''s just Huo Qing. When did he come?


    If it doesn''t make a sound, Jiang Ting doesn''t even know that there is someone on the roof!


    But very soon, Jiang Ting became Sasan again. Now, he is just a weak scholar, and Huo Qing is known as the best swordsman in the world. Naturally, his martial arts are not low, and he can''t find it. It''s normal.


    The weak scholar here does not mean that Jiang Ting is a scholar, but a representative After all, the scholar usually refers to the extremely low value of force, while the weak scholar refers to the extremely low value of force.


    For Wuxin temple, if Huo Qing arrives, then the genius of that gate should arrive soon Then the demon king who occupies this place will appear later.


    "Where''s the rough guy? Go away!" Xu Tu Fu and others drink at the roof.


    Killing people is nothing to these people.


    However, the great Zhou Dynasty is still there, and no one knows that the Dragon demon stole the throne of the great mage As far as ordinary people are concerned, the Zhou Dynasty is still a dynasty of deterrence and unification.


    To kill is to pay for one''s life.


    In particular, Xu Tu Fu and others also think that Jiang Ting is a scholar, and he does not dare to kill when outsiders are present.


    Huo Qing holding a knife slightly shook his head: "six people deal with a sour Confucian, ruffian hooligan."


    Butcher Xu snapped: "if you don''t go away, I will kill you together!"


    "Kill me?" Huo Qing smiles.


    Then a spatula came out.


    "Gululu..." With the passing of the sword light, six heads fall to the ground quietly, and countless blood stains the land at the gate of Wuxin Temple red.


    Jiang Ting stepped back with a little disgust, went back to the entrance of the hall, blew the dust off the ground, and then sat on the steps, quietly looking at the sky.


    The mood is slightly heavy The title of Huo''s sword will not fall to the edge.


    If you have the right cultivation method, once you step on the road of cultivation, it will be very easy to increase your strength hundreds of times in an instant.

 Chapter 2613

    Jiang Ting retreated to the gate of the main hall and sat on the steps, feeling a little heavy Huo Qing''s fighting power is a little bit of a blow.


    As for the light knife just Ordinary people may think it''s Dao Guang, but in fact, it''s not Dao Guang. It''s just that Huo Qing''s Dao is too fast. Jiang Ting''s weak body can''t see the speed of that Dao at the moment, so he mistook it for Dao Guang.


    For Jiang Ting, the weakness of the body has been highlighted Even though his fighting experience is far more than that of Huo Qing, he can''t stop him now if Huo Qing wants to kill him.


    "Scholar, it''s dead. Six big heads are at the door." Huo Qing holds a knife and approaches Jiangting carelessly.


    Because its figure is higher than that of Jiangting, after approaching, the huge shadow will cover Jiangting.


    Jiang Ting pressed down his thoughts: "six local ruffians and hooligans will die when they die."


    Then the conversation changed: "my friend, this Wuxin temple is a little overcast and cold. You are blocking me from the sun."


    Huo Qingmei picked slightly, then sat on the side of Jiang Ting''s body, took out the rag and began to wipe the blood of the dagger.


    Wait until wipe clean, Huo Qing just voice: "you are not afraid?"


    "Even without your help, I will kill them. What''s the fear of the dead? They have to get up and bite me." Jiang Tingtou is not biased, quietly looking at the sky.


    Huo Qing''s face was stunned.


    It took him a long time to recover, and his face was strange: "scholar, shouldn''t you shout and pull me to see the official now?"


    "You said it, scholar."


    After a pause, Jiang Ting was surprised: "that''s what a scholar would do. I''m not a scholar. Have you ever seen a scholar who would not bring a book when he went abroad?"


    Huo Qing was stunned.


    After a while, he murmured: "not a scholar Besides the scholar, who''s son will be as weak as you? "


    The corner of Jiang Ting''s mouth suddenly drew Indeed, in addition to the scholar, both the street vagrant and the villain are physically stronger. Even the tenant farmer is physically stronger than him.


    His thin body, no matter who, will subconsciously think that he is a scholar.


    On the contrary, Huo Qing didn''t get the answer and didn''t care. Instead, he said, "what are you doing in Wuxin temple?"


    Jiang Ting got up and looked at the Buddha statue in the main hall: "it''s said that the ghost here is reborn. Let me have a look at the ghost."


    "What the scholar likes to say most is that Zibuyu is a strange power and confused spirit..."


    Huo Qing patted his head again before he heard the words: "yes, you are not a scholar Are you going to worship Buddha? I don''t see you being respectful to the Buddha. "


    "Buddha? Ha ha, he can''t be worthy of me The corner of Jiang Ting''s mouth rose to show a smile.


    No one in the world can be worthy of his worship!


    Huo Qing obviously misunderstood and nodded with approval: "you''re right, Buddha or immortals. There''s nothing worthy of our worship. It''s just some clay sculptures. If there are these things, how can there be so many demons in this great Zhou Dynasty!"


    After that, Huo Qing showed pride again: "scholar, just by what you just did Do you want to learn Dao from me


    "Learn Dao from you?" Jiang Ting''s mouth is slightly puffed.


    Huo Qing''s face became more and more proud: "I''m the first one in the world, Huo Qing! Huo Qing has cut off a lot of monsters and ghosts. I''ll teach you how to learn Dao and walk in the world. It''s useless to worship God and Buddha. What''s useful is the Dao in your hand! "


    Jiang Ting shook his head slightly: "my name is Jiang Ting, and I don''t study martial arts."


    Huo Qing was a little surprised But I didn''t ask much.


    Everyone has his own purpose He was willing to teach Jiang Ting his temper just because he had just seen Jiang Ting''s behavior, but since Jiang Ting was not willing, naturally he would not continue to pester him.


    As for the bones at the door, no one is going to deal with them.


    ¡­¡­ ..


    soon, two hours later, Jiang ting and Huo Qing didn''t talk too much. Even if they talked, they just sat on the steps chatting.


    The sun will fall on the west mountain.


    It''s been a while.


    Huo Qing got up: "scholar, the sun is setting. The ghost is coming out. Let''s leave early."


    Jiang Ting eyebrows slightly PICK: "ghost..."


    "Don''t you believe it?"


    After a pause, Huo Qing shook his head again: "yes, you came here to see ghosts Scholar, I''m afraid you can''t escape when the ghost comes out. This heartless temple is not so simple. "


    Jiang Ting chuckled: "I saw ghosts last night. Human nature is not lost The so-called ghost is the result of death. What''s to be afraid of? "


    "Scholar, you know, I want to dig your head to see what you are thinking."


    Without waiting for an answer, Huo Qing shook his head again: "you can''t carry it on your shoulders, you can''t lift it on your hands, and you don''t have any martial arts to rely on. If you are in danger, you will be the first one to die."


    Jiang Ting chuckled: "I heard that the first knife in the world is arrogant and straightforward. I saw your straightforwardness, but I didn''t see it. I also want to know why the first knife in the world is so polite to a weak scholar in Jiang."He doesn''t know much about Huo Qing. After all, it''s just the first time What he knew was what he had known from the way of heaven before. He was arrogant and straightforward.


    And he did see straightforwardness If it''s not straightforward, who will be a weak scholar towards him?


    "Those who look down on you are naturally arrogant!"


    As the proud words fell, Huo Qing shook his head again: "scholar, you are not the same. When I walk in many counties of the Zhou Dynasty, I also see many senior officials."


    "Do you revere high officials?" Jiang Ting was surprised.


    He was really surprised When he came to Wuxin temple, he had a small part of plans to take Huo Qing for his own use. However, the plans belong to the plans. It''s not so simple to make Huo Qing admire him. He''s just a weak scholar.


    In his expectation, unless the demon king is born, if not, Huo Qing probably won''t talk to him at all. In the end, Huo Qing has a good conversation with him?


    "Corrupt officials, I''ll kill every one I see! I respect good officials. Without many good officials to govern the world, I''m afraid the Zhou Dynasty would have fallen apart. "


    With a sneer, Huo Qing shook his head again: "but you are not the same. Although you don''t admit it, you must be a scholar, and you must have met a scholar in the market. There is no ordinary scholar''s sour and Confucian flavor. If you become an official in the future, you will surely benefit one side. I will never be arrogant but respect someone like you."


    The corners of Jiang Ting''s mouth quietly draw He is not really a scholar.


    Besides, he didn''t plan to go to the great Zhou Dynasty Most simply, if he really entered the court, he must worship the emperor of the Zhou Dynasty.


    If he dares to worship, the emperor of the Zhou Dynasty dares to die on the spot.


    But he didn''t explain If so, it will be of great help for him to accept Huo Qing. He is much safer with a Wulin expert who is respected as the best swordsman in the world.


    Thinking of this, Jiang Ting digs off the topic: "what are you doing in Wuxin temple? Cut off the demons and demons? "

 Chapter 2614

    Jiang Ting is in a state of mind, and he digs off the topic to ask why Huo Qing came here Although he knew it, it didn''t prevent him from digressing.


    "Duel."


    As soon as he finished, Huo Qing said, "are you sure you don''t want to leave? There''s no peace here at night. "


    The sky, the last ray of sunset.


    Huo Qing slightly frowned: "it seems that even if you want to leave now, I''m afraid it''s a little late."


    "I don''t think it''s too late." With a whisper, a figure leaps from a distance, with bursts of shadow.


    Man is the first, and sound is the first.


    Huo Qing holds the knife in his hand, and his face is dignified: "the person I want to wait for is coming."


    About ten minutes later, a man dressed in green arrived at Wuxin temple. One of his ups and downs fell three feet in front of them. His face was pretty and he was carrying a long sword.


    Huo Qing ignored Jiang ting and looked at the young man: "bailijing, I thought you were going to default."


    The young man shook his head: "you will spread the news, even if I don''t want to come, I have to come."


    Bailijing, a genius of Taoism, whose family seems to be called liuyunzong?


    While Jiang Ting was thinking, bailijing looked at Jiang Ting: "this place is occupied by ghosts. You don''t know. How can a scholar stay here? Even if you want to find witnesses, you don''t need an innocent life. "


    Huo Qing shook his head: "I didn''t find him to witness, and no one dares to witness in this ghost infested Wuxin temple."


    Bailijing''s brow suddenly wrinkled, but he didn''t say anything He knows Huo Qing well. Huo Qing is not a liar, not to mention a lie that will be punctured at any time.


    Thinking of this, bailijing said: "scholar, don''t run around, otherwise the ghost will come out, you will die."


    "There''s so much bullshit. Let''s fight!"


    With a low drink, Huo Qing clenched his long sword: "here are just some kids, whether it''s my sword or your sword, they can easily sweep. Whoever survives after this war will protect the book and live tonight!"


    After that, Huo Qing laughed again: "however, I''m afraid that kid doesn''t dare to come out, ha ha..."


    Bailijing doesn''t want to fight Huo Qing However, it seems that we can''t avoid it.


    Then the two did not pay attention to Jiang ting and jumped out of Wuxin temple.


    "Ding Ding..." With the sound of gold and iron, swords and swords appear one after another.


    Jiang Ting watched for a while and then ignored His body was too weak. His eyes could not keep up with the speed of the two. Even if he watched the battle, he could only see the shadow and the sword.


    In short, nothing can be seen.


    After taking back his sight, Jiang Ting went back to the main hall and quietly looked at the Buddha statue My heart is thinking about how to spend the night.


    Huo Qing or bailijing, although they are fighting for life and death, he knows that they will not die Huo Qing can''t beat bailijing, and bailijing won''t kill people.


    With these two people, there will be no danger tonight.


    What he cares about is to destroy the demon king of Wuxin temple, and then leave with Honglian He has no other idea about Hong Lian, but he is just ready to leave with Hong Lian.


    There is a ghost and the world''s first sword with him. As long as he doesn''t go to the capital of the Zhou Dynasty to clean up Jiaolong, then he will be safe in this ghost world.


    The reason why we have to be ghosts Because, that red pity at the moment of strength may not be very, but the essence should not be simple.


    As the first established process of the way of heaven, Honglian is the ghost of the first one who loves heaven''s destiny. Even if his strength is not good at the moment, there must be something brilliant. Maybe his constitution is not simple?


    He couldn''t be sure what it was. He didn''t get too much information because of the short time he had been gathering the way of heaven before.


    Soon, about half an hour later Night falls.


    "Step on..." With the sound of footsteps, two people close.


    Jiang Ting turns his head in an instant and sees that Huo Qing is unwilling to enter the hall with a full face Obviously, he has lost in the hands of bailijing.


    Bailijing, on the other hand, has a calm face.


    "Scholar, you can go down the mountain after seeing the ghost tonight. This place is full of evil spirits. I''m afraid that if you live for a long time, you will be infected with evil diseases." Command, Huo Qing found a corner, with unwilling to close their eyes.


    And bailijing, when entering the main hall, was calm, but after coming in, his face suddenly changed.


    Unfortunately, Huo Qing did not see it, while Jiang Ting did not.


    Bailijing did not hesitate, but said: "Huo Qing, the scholar, let''s leave here."


    Huo Qing raised his head with exasperation: "the scholar''s body is too fragile. Are you pulling him away now? Ten li mountain road, do you want to kill him? "


    "The demon king may not be dead yet!"


    After a pause, bailijing was worried: "three hundred years ago, a demon king was born and slaughtered Wuxin temple. Liuyunzong came to help and finally suppressed the demon king at the bottom of Wuxin temple. At this moment, at night, the Yin and cold of this place can''t be created by ordinary ghosts. The demon king is very likely not dead, so we can''t leave here alive!""Three hundred years of repression? Are you kidding? "


    At the end of the speech, Huo Qing sneered and said, "and I have never heard of liuyunzong It''s really hard for me to understand your sword skills, but I don''t believe your so-called Dao men. If there are so-called Dao men, where can ghosts grow in this world? "


    The hundred Li scenery looks slightly heavy.


    Huo Qing shook his head: "by contrast, it''s better to be a scholar. At least it''s not as winding as you are. Five out of ten sentences in your mouth are lies."


    Bailijing is too lazy to talk nonsense: "scholar, are you going or not?"


    Jiang Ting''s eyebrows suddenly picked He knew that bailijing didn''t lie. There was always a demon king in the bottom of the earth. It was the kind that bailijing and Huo Qing couldn''t fight together.


    Just that demon king, temporarily still can''t come out, of course, just temporarily!


    The reason why Huo Qing doesn''t believe it is not that Huo Qing is stupid But in Huo Qing''s eyes, bailijing sword technique is invincible, but full of lies, words are hidden, just like a villain.


    In fact, bailijing is not a villain. It''s just that bailijing is not convenient to tell the truth. So in Huo Qing''s eyes, it''s a villain''s behavior to hide and lie. It''s just that this villain has an invincible sword skill.


    The root cause is that Taoism is hidden in the world, and Taoism and Buddhism are never revealed in front of people.


    Bailijing, who didn''t get a response, was very anxious: "scholar?"


    Jiang Ting immediately said: "Huo Qing, bailijing doesn''t sound like a fake. Why don''t we leave?"


    Go?


    It''s impossible to go.


    The reason why I agreed to leave It''s because Jiang Ting knows that they can''t leave tonight.


    The demon king under the ground is a real demon king. Even if he is suppressed under the ground, he can observe the ground with the help of snakes, insects, rats and ants. When he fights with Huo Qingbi in bailijing, the demon king has already found out.


    The demon king is suppressed by Liuyun sect, and bailijing is a gifted disciple of Liuyun sect It''s strange that the demon king will let them go.

 Chapter 2615

    Although Jiang Ting promised bailijing to leave regardless of the night But he knew that they could not leave, and the demon king would not let them leave.


    Of course, he also believes that nothing will happen to them Because, the demon king can''t leave the seal, even if you leave the seal, the demon king''s injury has not recovered, can''t kill people.


    "Want to go? Is it too late? Roar An angry roar echoed in all directions of Wuxin temple with a tiger roar.


    The endless white fog began to billow.


    "Damn it..."


    Bailijing''s face changed greatly, and then he quickly roared: "Huo Qing, you go to protect the scholar, I''ll find a way to break the demon fog!"


    "Good." Huo Qing is not stupid either. Seeing that the situation is not right, he rushes towards Jiang ting.


    Unfortunately, it''s too late.


    In Huo Qing rush out of the moment, white fog churning, mirage rise.


    Then Jiang Ting saw that Huo Qing began to turn around in the same place. Bailijing had already rushed out of the main hall and was performing some Taoist methods, but he was still trapped for the time being.


    At the same time, the place where Jiangting is located, the ruins hall changes, but in the blink of an eye, it becomes an antique room with a pond outside.


    Insects and frogs, a harmonious and peaceful scene.


    Mirage!


    In the blink of an eye, Jiang Ting was sure that he had fallen into a dreamland Of course, this dreamland can''t trap him. If he wants to, he can break it at any time.


    But he won''t break Really break the dreamland, what if the demon king gives him a hand? As long as the dreamland is not broken, the demon king will concentrate on cleaning up the bailijing and ignore him.


    He couldn''t be confused by the dreamland, so He''s safe.


    Between his thoughts, Jiang Ting felt that a force of fantasy was invading his mind The power of the dreamland tried to make him forget that there was a ghost here, and let him forget that he had seen bailijing and Huo Qing for a while.


    If he is an ordinary person, he may be really hit Unfortunately, he is not a normal person.


    "Ding "The sound of the zither was heard in the distance next door.


    The door? Jiang Ting''s eyes flashed. If he remembers correctly The location of the door should be the gate of the main hall.


    The pond Pavilion he saw at the moment was the round square. The reason why it turned into a pond was that bailijing was fighting with the demon king in the square. The demon king didn''t want him to get close to bailijing so that bailijing would not take him away?


    The place where the piano sounds seems to be another side hall.


    The demon king won''t let him die It''s interesting.


    In the decision-making of the way of heaven, it is the reason why the man of heaven would rather live. The demon king can recover his injury in an instant after swallowing it, but he Jiangting is not a pure Yang constitution.


    So, is it Qi Yun? Although he can''t see the so-called Qi Yun, he knows that the essence of Jiang Ting''s ability lies there. Qi Yun must be extraordinary So, does the demon king want to capture him alive, and then take him to the land of seal?


    His eyes flashed. Although he saw through everything, Jiang Ting seemed to have never seen through. He got up and left the hall slowly. With the mirage corridor, he soon arrived at another hall.


    However, the side hall in the dreamland is not a side hall, but a pavilion, which is surrounded by a curtain, which floats in the breeze.


    Hong Lian is playing the piano in the pavilion with a sad face Under the reflection of the moon in the mirage pond, it looks more and more tender, and more exciting.


    "This demon king is not easy, ha ha." With a playful smile in his heart, Jiang Ting slowly raises his feet near the pavilion.


    After arriving at Zhangxu outside the pavilion, Jiang Ting was not moving forward, just watching quietly.


    "Ding..." The sound of the zither is more and more sorrowful.


    After a long time, the sound disappeared.


    Red Lian got up, walked out of the pavilion barefoot, and saluted slightly: "I''ve seen this young master. The sound of the piano disturbed his rest. It''s my fault."


    "Oh..."


    With a light smile, Jiang Ting shook his head slightly: "Miss Honglian, Jiang said last night that he could not be confused by mirage."


    Hong Lian''s face was stunned This time, she believed it.


    Not because of other things, just because Jiang Ting still remembers everything After the demon king displays the dreamland, ordinary people will indulge in the dreamland and forget everything else for a short time.


    But Jiang Ting remembered everything!


    Looking at Jiang Ting again, he shook his head slightly: "ordinary people say that the sound of Qin is like people''s heart. Jiang claims that he is also good at Qin. The girl''s Qin sound is full of sadness and sadness. She does it unintentionally from the inside out, but she doesn''t know why she is sad and why she is sad?"


    Red pity smell speech, Leng for a long time just smile: "childe know piano?"


    Jiang Ting smiles and doesn''t answer. Instead, he raises his feet and enters the pavilion. Then he sits on the ground and moves his fingers.


    "Ding..." Light piano sound spread.


    Well, Jiang Ting can really play the piano After all, when he was still in the divine realm, in the valley of flowers and butterflies, especially those times when he entered the lower world of reincarnation, he had already practiced his temperament.


    His piano is not sad His zither is always touching Chai Ying. They are all light and emotional sounds.Yes, it''s the music of love.


    In the dreamland, the moonlight is not as simple as falsehood Under the reflection of the moon pond in the dreamland, Hong Lian looks at Jiang Ting, who is addicted to playing the piano. She feels more and more excited.


    Jiang Ting is right Hong Lian, indeed, has human nature. It''s not a pure ghost. It''s not a sentimental zither sound, and it''s not false.


    Listening to Jiang Ting''s music, which is like courtship, she can only feel her heart beating, which is hard to restrain.


    About a quarter of an hour later.


    The sound of the zither drifted away.


    Jiang Ting got up and said, "how about this song, Miss Honglian? I don''t know if there is any relief in my heart. "


    Hong Lian hesitated: "I..."


    Heart, really moved, especially the sound, she seems to hear, Jiangting to her joy.


    Although Jiang Ting has no destiny Only two meetings.


    Unfortunately, under Jiang Ting''s intentional action Why is it difficult for a woman who didn''t know the world before her life and was full of bitterness after her death to fall in love?


    Love at first sight is nothing but love at first sight The man is gentle and handsome. Under the deliberate plan, ordinary women''s hearts are confused and hard to be pressed. Why?


    Jiang Ting''s face became more and more gentle: "girl, is it hard to hide?"


    "Nothing."


    After hesitating for a long time, Hong Lian shook her head to show some firmness: "no heart temple is not a good place, just now those two people will surely lose Come with me, young master


    After that, Hong Lian turns around and leads the way.


    Jiang Ting smiles even more He remembered all the layout of the hall, and the direction that Honglian left was obviously the direction that she left Wuxin temple.


    His plan was not in vain.


    The only thing I''m sorry for is that he doesn''t have any feelings for Hong Lian, but it''s meaningless. Hong Lian can''t die. When he leaves, he leaves some chances.


    What he worries about is that if Chai Ying knows that he is playing the piano towards Hong Lian, who knows if there will be any moths After all, Chai Ying''s piano is only for him, but he plays the music of love towards another woman.


    Bottom needle, woman heart Although Chai Ying is peerless, she is a woman after all.


    Jiang Ting is full of thoughts, but he doesn''t show any difference. Instead, he follows Hong Lian behind him At the same time, he also determined that even if Hong Lian led the way, it was not so easy for her to leave Wuxin temple. In other words, she could not leave!

 Chapter 2616

    Although Jiang Ting had many thoughts, he didn''t show any difference. Instead, he followed Hong Lian with gentleness.


    Under the guidance of Hong Lian, they soon arrive at the gate of Wuxin temple Just a few more steps, one person and one ghost will leave Wuxin temple.


    "Damn bitch, you dare betray me!" The demon king''s angry roar began to reverberate.


    Then, the night landscape broke into endless white fog.


    The fantasy is broken It''s not the bailijing, it''s the demon king.


    "Scholar." Huo Qing and bailijing were shocked.


    Bailijing is OK, looks as usual Huo Qing''s face is already white, and there is blood in the corner of his mouth.


    Obviously, for Jiang Ting, the illusion is very simple, but it is not simple for them.


    "Go away, young man." Hong Lian''s face changed greatly, and her cold hand directly grasped Jiang Ting''s wrist and was about to fly out of Wuxin temple.


    "Bitch!" More and more angry roars sounded.


    And then the demons suddenly coincided, but in a flash they turned into a tiger.


    The tiger roared at Jiangting and Honglian: "roar!"


    The roaring sound of the tiger frightens all sides.


    Hong Lian, who just flew up, was shot away in an instant, and Jiang Ting was also shot back to the hall in the heart less temple.


    "Cough..." With a sharp cough, the corner of the mouth is overflowing with blood, and I feel a little dark I''m going to be in a coma.


    After all, it''s just a weak scholar''s body. He was beaten from the gate to the hall and fell down The reason why he didn''t feel dizzy was that he was in a strong mood.


    Pass out?


    I can''t faint yet.


    Between the mood, Jiang Ting bite the tip of the tongue, with pain.


    As soon as Hong Lian turned over, she quickly looked at Jiang Ting: "young master..."


    The ghost of her body, now the body has become a bit illusory Obviously, the tiger''s roar did great harm to her. In other words, the tiger wanted a living Jiangting, and was not ready to kill at all. The power of the tiger''s roar was just to vent on Honglian.


    Jiang Ting stood up in pain: "I''m ok."


    It''s a long story, but it took less than half a breath from the disappearance of the dreamland to the rise of Jiang ting.


    The Taoist genius bailijing came back and roared: "Huo Qing, go to protect the scholar Xuanqing, LINGJI, one sword, ten thousand methods


    Huo Qing with a pale face to drink: "bold ghosts, dare to confuse scholars!"


    It''s red pity that the light of the knife rises and splits Everything happened too fast, he did not know the situation, only know that the ghost red pity in the body side of Jiangting, still holding Jiangting.


    Bailijing''s seal was over, and he murmured again: "Xuanqing, LINGJI, one sword, ten thousand methods, break!"


    "Qiang Qiang..." The sword behind the bailijing suddenly flew into the air, trembling, and then began to split up. But in the blink of an eye, hundreds of swords were in the air.


    A drop of blood was forced out by the hundred Li scene and turned into blood light. The hundreds of long swords all burst into blood light, and then shot towards the ten Zhang tiger.


    "Roar!" The tiger pounced on the sword.


    And Huo Qing''s knife has been cut down Jiang Ting has no doubt that once Hong Lian is hit, he will die!


    After all, Huo Qing''s sword is not that of ordinary people in the Wulin. It''s just one step away from the meaning of the sword. It''s easy to hurt ghosts!


    How can Huo Qing kill Hong Lian?


    Therefore, when Jiang Ting saw the light of the sword, he grabbed Hong Lian by the way and pulled her back.


    In a flash, the light disappeared and turned into a big sword. It was only half a foot away from Jiang Ting''s head. The strong wind spread and made Jiang Ting''s hair flutter.


    "Scholar, you want to die! If I can''t stop it, you''ll have to cut it in two! " Huo Qing stopped the blade, surprised and angry.


    "She''s not the enemy."


    After a pause, Jiang Ting said with a smile: "and I believe that you, as the first Dao in the world, can not only make a Dao, but also receive it."


    "Damn it, you all have to die! You''re all going to die An angry roar interrupted their conversation.


    Looking around, you can see that hundreds of long swords pierce the tiger and disperse the essential white fog, which is also blown away by the wind.


    Bailijing was already half kneeling on the ground, with his sword on the ground, barely falling down. His body was still shaking, and his face was pale. It seemed that his injury was not shallow.


    It''s normal that the wound is not shallow. Although the demon king can''t show up, it''s just the explosion of the demon king''s anger If it wasn''t for the wrong situation of bailijing, he would not be able to destroy the demon king''s body condensed by the white fog.


    Bailijing turned to snort and sat on the ground directly: "the demon king is broken by me. It can''t penetrate the seal in a short time. There won''t be an accident tonight. I want to adjust my breath to recover the injury. Don''t disturb me."


    Huo Qing frowned and looked at Jiang Ting again What he stares at is the red pity behind Jiang ting. Obviously, as long as Jiang Ting gets out of the way, he will definitely cut it out.Jiang Ting said, "she is not the enemy."


    Huo Qing frowned even more: "scholar, you have been confused by ghosts. Get out of the way, or I''ll split with you!"


    Ghosts are good at confusing people.


    "She can''t get me."


    After a pause, Jiang Ting chuckled again: "and you also said that I am different from ordinary people, aren''t you?"


    Huo Qing did not respond, but his eyes narrowed slightly.


    Jiang Tingyi didn''t like it: "before, she was going to take me away from Wuxin temple. Although I don''t know Taoism, I can see that if she wasn''t going to take me away, bailijing would not be so easy to get rid of the illusion. Moreover, if it wasn''t for her, I was afraid that she would have been shocked to death by the roar of the tiger with my weak body."


    Huo Qing frowned more.


    "Ah..." A scream suddenly rang out, and then saw, red pity was inhaled underground, disappeared.


    Jiang Ting turned his head and frowned a little Soon it''s stretched out again.


    The demon king wants to swallow him alive And other ghosts can''t fascinate him, for the demon king, only let red pity hand, then red pity can''t die.


    It''s just a little torture He didn''t like Honglian, so he didn''t feel sorry for some torture.


    Maybe some people will say cold-blooded However, for Jiang Ting, if Hong Lian wants to get the last chance, she will have to pay a price. At this moment, the torture that Hong Lian will encounter is obviously the price.


    Although, Hong Lian still does not know what fate she will get if Jiang Ting lifts the closed loop of the world.


    And Huo Qing, staring at Jiang Ting, didn''t make a sound.


    Jiang Ting didn''t care either. He found a building in the square and leaned on it to have a rest.


    In the dead of night, it''s time to sleep and rest.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Deep underground, sealed caves.


    Originally, the tiger demon king got up with his bloody eyes and ferocious face, spreading invisible ripples.


    Many ghost shivering kneel on the ground, originally in the ground of red pity has also been the demon king directly into the cave.

 Chapter 2617

    The demon king has got up with anger in the cave, and many ghosts who don''t know whether they are ghosts are kneeling on the ground shivering.


    And the demon king gets up to pull red pity into the cave, and raises the sky to howl.


    "Roar..." With the roar of the tiger, the magic chains appeared out of thin air, which tied red pity in the air.


    The demon king was more and more angry, and the corners of his mouth were more and more ferocious: "you dare to betray my king, bitch!"


    Many ghosts kneel on the ground and dare not make a sound.


    "I..." Just now has the heart red pity instant recovery calm, with a touch of fear staring at the demon king.


    And the demon king''s ferocious tusks began to flash cold light, as if he was going to swallow red pity.


    "Don''t..." Even though several ghosts were afraid, they could not help exclaiming.


    "Waste, a bunch of waste!" The demon king watched the other ghosts roar, and then opened his mouth, a terrible suction spread More than half of the ghosts were swallowed directly by him.


    Swallow rise, demon king impulsive, toward red pity then rushed in the past.


    But at the moment of approaching, the demon king stopped again He wants to swallow Jiang ting.


    He can see that the spirit of Jiangting is extremely powerful, just like being loved by heaven and earth He has a feeling that if he can swallow Jiang Ting, he can not only recover from the injury, but also rush out of the seal directly.


    However, Jiang Ting is just a mortal, but his fantasy can''t be affected at all. Now he can''t get out of trouble. If he wants to confuse Jiang Ting, he has to rely on Hong Lian instead of other wastes.


    Thinking of this, the demon king slowly raised his head: "bitch, I''ll give you a chance at last. If I can''t finish the task, I''ll break your spirit and let you die!"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    no heart temple.


    It''s getting brighter.


    After a night''s rest, Jiang Ting woke up slowly, feeling refreshed.


    Huo Qing added firewood to the fire not far away, and said: "scholar, your heart is really big."


    The firewood was obviously burned after Jiang Ting fell asleep.


    Bailijing jumped down from a pillar: "since you have a good rest, you should leave here first. You can''t stay here long."


    "Leave?"


    Jiang Ting''s eyes flashed and shook his head slightly: "you go first."


    Huo Qing showed a hint of amazement: "what are you doing here?"


    But for a moment, Huo Qing''s pupils shrank: "the ghost last night? Are you crazy


    Bailijing frowned slightly: "no, the ghost has disappeared for more than two hours. How come it hasn''t recovered."


    Obviously, both Huo Qing and bailijing thought that Jiang Ting''s action of protecting Hong Lian last night was just a fascination of ghosts.


    "Whether it''s ghosts or fantasies, I can''t fascinate Jiang."


    After a pause, Jiang Ting shook his head slightly: "I can feel that Hong Lian''s human nature is not lost. If she leaves here, she may really be reduced. If she loses her human nature, she will become a stream of ghosts."


    Huo qinglengshen: "scholar, how can you be as pedantic as other poor scholars?"


    Jiang Ting smiles and doesn''t explain Joking, he is ready to clean up the demon king and leave with red pity. If it is so simple, how can his plan be carried out.


    In his mind, Jiang Ting whispered: "since the demon king is sealed here, I can''t get rid of the seal. Why don''t you kill him completely?"


    "Scholar, it''s easy for you to say that."


    After a pause, bailijing showed his displeasure: "if you can really kill him, how can my predecessors of liuyunzong seal him instead of killing him?"


    Seal seal, the reason why there is a seal, of course, is that for various reasons, it can not be killed, or it can not be killed.


    Huo Qing sighed: "I thought my knife was enough to destroy everything. Now it seems Last night, the demon king just infiltrated some power from the seal, and I was already exhausted. If he really got out of trouble, I''m afraid my sword would have no effect. "


    Obviously, when Jiangting was sleeping last night, bailijing told Huo Qingshu in detail.


    Jiang Ting didn''t care. Instead, he digged off the topic: "I wonder if I can learn from you last night?"


    Hundred Li Jing Leng Leng, then laugh: "you want to deal with the demon king?"


    Jiang Ting did not deny: "not bad."


    He is going to see what is going on in this world If it''s advisable, the so-called Taoist Dharma will be used to sweep the world.


    As for whether it is difficult to learn Tao and Dharma, he doesn''t care at all With his ability, he was able to study the Tao and Dharma in a few days, which was beyond the imagination of the living beings in this world.


    If he had not asked bailijing to teach Taoism for a justifiable reason, he directly proposed to learn it last night After all, just for the first time without any reason, he suddenly wants to learn. Who will teach?


    Today, with a reason, she will be able to ask for advice. He doesn''t need to be profound. She only needs to give him a very basic book related to Taoism and Dharma, and she will be able to study it.


    But bailijing shook his head: "you can''t learn.""Why?" Jiang Ting frowned slightly, but his mood sank quietly. Bailijing''s refusal was the worst in his expectation.


    Bailijing also whispered: "daomen, you need to avoid the world and stay away from the common customs. As a person in the world, you can''t do it."


    Jiang Ting''s eyebrows suddenly picked He hasn''t heard of any cultivation system that needs to stay away from the secular world.


    As if knowing what he thought, bailijing said at that time: "when you are in the world of mortals, you can''t go forward, but you can''t go back. What you cultivate is a common heart, which you can''t do."


    Jiang Ting does not speak, but frowns slightly Sure enough, there is a big problem with the cultivation system of the ghost world.


    So, Buddhism?


    After pondering for a while, Jiang Ting shook his head and showed his helplessness again. Buddhism should be similar to Taoism He can''t learn either. Does he really need to practice his own Shinto?


    Cultivation is simple, but after that, I''m afraid that the world origin he got will be greatly reduced, which he can''t tolerate.


    Thinking of this, Jiang Ting digs off the topic: "is there no way to deal with the demon king?"


    "Maybe you can go to the imperial capital to have a look. I''ve heard that the great mage of protecting the country in the God Dynasty of Zhou has boundless Buddhism. If he does it, maybe he can help you deal with the demon king?"


    After a pause, Huo Qing shook his head again: "as for daomen, you''d better not think about it. Last night, Baili Jingyan said that now daomen are severely suppressed by the God Dynasty of the great Zhou Dynasty, and they are forced to close the mountain gates one by one. They can''t get out of the mountain at all."


    Jiang Ting''s eyebrows are strange: "master protector?"


    That thing is a monster How stupid he was to ask for help.


    Moreover, he was never ready to go to the great Zhou Dynasty.


    As if he knew what he thought, bailijing also showed a touch of anger: "today''s emperor of the Zhou Dynasty is really more and more fatuous. After listening to the slander of the great master of protecting the country, a piece of imperial edict has destroyed our future. If not, how can I deal with the demon king under the ground?"


    Huh?


    Jiang Ting''s spirit came in an instant He found that he seemed to have misunderstood something.


    Bailijing, however, knew that he had lost his word and shook his head.

 Chapter 2618

    Because of bailijing''s voice, Jiang Ting suddenly finds that he seems to have misunderstood something. However, bailijing knows that he has lost his voice and shakes his head without making a sound.


    Seeing this, Jiang Ting''s eyes flashed and whispered: "I heard that daomen are hopeful of Qi, and I can see the future of life?"


    Bailijing didn''t agree: "it''s just a small law."


    Jiang Ting look unchanged: "I do not know if you can see, Jiang''s luck?"


    "You can not be affected by the demon king''s will. You should have good luck." After that, bailijing began to print.


    Soon, but just three breath, hundred Li Jing eyes began to bloom a touch of light colorful.


    After performing the technique of lookout Qi, bailijing looks at Jiangting He only saw that Jiang Ting''s spirit rose to the sky and bloomed with endless brilliance. He even felt that even the spirit of the Zhou Dynasty was not necessarily higher than that of Jiang ting.


    How is that possible? The hundred mile view shows endless disbelief.


    Still waiting to be observed, but suddenly I feel my eyes begin to sting If you look at it, you will be blind.


    Don''t want to, bailijing quickly scattered the Taoist Dharma, constantly rubbing some sore eyes with his fingers.


    Huo Qing said with curiosity: "how is the scholar''s luck? It''s not lower than some county magistrate, is it


    It took a long time for bailijing to open his eyes, with a sense of Horror: "your luck..."


    Good luck In his whole life, he had never seen such terrible luck.


    Jiang Ting sees this, the corner of his mouth rises slightly The spirit of this realm represents a certain height that a living creature can reach. Although he Jiangting is a mortal, he is essentially a rule of three realms.


    As far as the ghost world is concerned, as long as he exists, his luck is the peak of the world. If it is not for the sake of exploring some secrets he did not get from the way of heaven, he would not bother to let Baili Jingwang angry.


    But Bai Li Jing didn''t know what Jiang Ting thought. Instead, he showed some eagerness: "scholar, do you want to join my Liuyun sect? If you want, even if Ninja heaven and earth bite back, I will let the school start to kill the demon king under the ground! "


    Huo Qinglu was shocked: "is the scholar''s luck very high?"


    "It''s very high. I''ve never seen so much luck."


    After a pause, bailijing showed a little uncertainty: "the body is immune to the magic of the demon king. I think it''s just like the people who bear the destiny in the rumor."


    Man of destiny?


    Jiang Ting''s mood became more and more strange, but his face remained unchanged: "do you worship Liuyun sect? Don''t you say that my temperament is not suitable for practicing Taoism? "


    Bailijing''s face suddenly sank, and then he laughed bitterly: "indeed, in terms of your reaction on this day, you are not suitable for practicing Taoism Unfortunately, if it wasn''t for the edict issued by the emperor of the Zhou Dynasty, you might be able to achieve great success Alas... "


    At this point, bailijing shook his head, but his face was bitter.


    Royal Decree?


    Jiang Ting was not interested in the edicts of the great Zhou Dynasty. What he was interested in was This door was cut off by a royal edict? It seems that there are not only problems in the way of cultivation in the ghost world, but also no benefits in practice.


    I''m afraid the real Dharma is still in the Zhou Dynasty.


    But soon, Jiang Ting frowned again If the cultivation method was in the great Zhou Dynasty, the great Zhou Dynasty would not be disturbed by a dragon.


    It can only be said that it is indeed a closed-loop world, which is very abnormal. It can also be said that why the Dragon entered the Zhou Dynasty, and as a result, there was no strong one in Buddhism to fight. I don''t want to, but I can''t do it.


    When Jiang Ting thinks, the sky is bright.


    Looking at the sky, Jiang Ting frowned slightly again. He found that it was more and more difficult to lift the closed loop of the world. He had no means to fight.


    How about following the chart?


    Thinking of this, Jiang Ting''s eyes narrowed slightly According to the normal process he saw in the way of heaven, the person who ordered that day would eventually unite with many demons and ghosts, and then take action at the critical moment when the dragon was about to turn into a dragon, breaking its vitality.


    Then the great Zhou dynasty fell apart, and the princes took over the world.


    The most important thing is that it seems that the man of destiny has not practiced Taoism and Buddhism, but has a lot of friends around him.


    Did he do the same? It''s not difficult for him to plan carefully. The problem is that the time before is too short. He doesn''t know the specific process.


    Maybe it needs to be tested.


    After thinking for a while, Jiang Ting looked at the direction of the rising sun: "I suddenly remember something. Can I help you?"


    Bailijing close to a little doubt: "what?"


    Jiang Ting hesitated on purpose, and then he said, "I heard that the great master of national defense is called a Buddhist monk, but it''s not like that. It''s a demon."


    The pupil of bailijing suddenly shrank.


    Huo Qing is full of amazement and disbelief.


    Jiang Ting glanced around and continued to say, "since the emperor was bewitched by demons, why don''t you go to the imperial capital and kill the demons? As long as the monster is killed, the emperor who wants to be confused can return to normal. ""True or false?" Huo Qing is more and more incredible Obviously, the news that the great mage protecting the country was a monster was too shocking.


    "How did you know that?" he said


    "It seems that the news is true." Jiang Ting did not answer, but pretended to be surprised.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    After a long silence, bailijing sat on the ground with a bitter smile: "although I don''t know how you got the news To tell you the truth, it''s not that Daoists and Buddhists don''t want to do it, but they can''t do it. "


    Jiangting eyes slightly PICK: "that monster has the terrible power to sweep the world?"


    "No


    After a pause, bailijing shook his head slightly: "although the monster is powerful, according to my liuyunzong''s estimation, whether it''s Taoism or Buddhism, going to any ancestor is enough to kill it."


    "What a monster?"


    With the exclamation, Huo Qing finally recovered, and then his eyes sank: "since you can kill, why don''t you send someone to kill that monster?"


    "I can''t do it."


    Without waiting for an answer, bailijing, sitting on the ground, was full of bitterness: "to tell you the truth, at the beginning, the edict spread all over the world. Not only the Taoist sect, but also the Buddhist sect sent many powerful men with advanced cultivation into the imperial capital. That''s to make it clear. After that, we found that the great master of national protection was not a Buddhist monk at all, but a demon ¡£¡±


    Huo Qing once again asked: "why not kill?"


    "If there is no emperor''s approval in the capital of the divine Dynasty of the Zhou Dynasty, the spirit of the divine Dynasty will suppress all Taoism and Buddhism. You can also think that if there is no emperor''s nod, it will be a ridiculous trick to enter the capital."


    After a pause, bailijing got up and sighed: "daomen and Buddhism sent people to the imperial capital three times. Unfortunately, the emperor thought that the experts of daomen and Buddhism were just folk tricks. In his anger, all the people who went were beheaded by the Emperor..."

 Chapter 2619

    In the face of Huo Qing''s questioning, bailijing didn''t waste any time. He answered directly that it was not because they didn''t kill him, but because they couldn''t The strong men of Taoism and Buddhism entered the imperial capital. Instead of being killed by demons, the emperor was killed clean.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Jiang Ting, silence.


    Huo Qing opened his mouth, but also some speechless.


    They could hear the bitterness and helplessness in bailijing''s words.


    After a while, Jiang Ting noticed something wrong and frowned: "listen to what you mean, the emperor of the Zhou Dynasty didn''t know the existence of Dharma and Buddhism? This should not be possible. As the leader of the divine Dynasty, how can you not know such an important thing? What is his so-called edict? "


    "You don''t know that several emperors of the Zhou Dynasty have been fatuous for nearly 300 years."


    With the help of the emperor''s words, it is more difficult for him to see the glory of the heaven in the past three hundred years This is the so-called immortality. "


    In short, the emperor wants to live forever, but the emperor in the world can''t live forever. In addition, the way of heaven is ready to suppress the fate of the human race. Then the way of Taoism and Buddhism follow the heaven and retire directly.


    Three hundred years is not a long time, but it is also constant. For ordinary people, three hundred years is enough to change everything For the emperor, it is natural to think that everything is just a trick.


    Seeing that they understood, bailijing was helpless again: "the emperor thought that everything was common, then the demonic form fled to the capital and trusted the emperor with the magic method. Then under the sign of the demonic, the emperor''s edict directly destroyed the future of Taoism and Buddhism."


    Huo Qing can''t help asking: "what imperial edict has such ability?"


    "When the emperor hears that Taoism and Buddhism are harmful to the whole world, he will be angry and give orders. When Taoism and Buddhism come out of the mountain, there will be five disasters in heaven and man. This is a warning."


    At the end of the speech, bailijing shook his head slightly: "this is the imperial edict issued by the emperor in the bewilderment of demons The Emperor didn''t know that he had sealed the seal of the divine Dynasty in the name of the emperor. Because of this edict, the divine Dynasty''s spirit suddenly attacked Taoism and Buddhism. Now, those with advanced cultivation dare not leave the mountain gate. Once they leave, the five disasters will come in a few days. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Jiang Ting''s mouth slightly drew.


    The way of heaven in this world can really play The master of the human race does not believe in Taoism and Buddhism, and suppresses Taoism and Buddhism with qi movement, so that the strong dare not leave the mountain gate.


    Even if a strong man goes to the imperial capital with the so-called five disasters, he will be beheaded directly by the emperor.


    And they couldn''t win the emperor''s trust After all, in the imperial capital, thousands of Buddhism, Taoism and Dharma will fail under the suppression of Qi Yun.


    As bailijing said, it''s not that they are willing to look at demons to confuse the gods, but that they can only look at And it can be seen that the imperial court of the divine Dynasty will think that everything is common.


    There is a monster in trouble. It''s a strange thing that the God of the Zhou Dynasty will not destroy it.


    The sun rises in the East.


    Bailijing looked at the rising sun and sighed: "listen to the school, unless the next generation of emperor of the Zhou Dynasty can appear, otherwise, once all the wise people in the court are demoted, only the sycophants are left to control and surpass. Once the court loses the noble spirit to suppress the demons, the destruction of the Zhou Dynasty will be in sight."


    Jiang Ting suddenly revealed his exploration: "Haoran Qi?"


    Without any path of cultivation, he is interested in all the cultivation methods that may be useful.


    "I don''t quite understand."


    With the voice, bailijing whispered: "just listen to the teacher''s saying that if there is a little noble spirit in Yunyang between the eyebrows, the demons and ghosts will not get close to you. Only in daomen and the world of mortals, almost no one can express the noble spirit in Yunyang. Only the officials who are benevolent and good, and have never done anything shameful, can the noble spirit be cultivated between the eyebrows."


    Jiang Ting''s eyebrows are slightly picked Good officials?


    Huo Qing nodded beside him: "you say so, I think of it. Every time I meet a good official, there is almost no evil in the area governed by a good official."


    Bailijing sighed: "it''s natural. The noble spirit is in the body, and evil spirits can''t get close to the body. If it wasn''t for Dazhou''s growing fatuous, the Emperor didn''t know how to use Qi to carry people''s hearts, and there were too many sycophants in the imperial court, the evil thing that troubled the imperial court would be suppressed on the spot when it entered the imperial capital, and it would never be free."


    Without hesitation, Jiang Ting said, "how to cultivate it?"


    He found that what he could cultivate now was probably to cultivate the so-called Haoran Qi as a means of protecting his body. He didn''t need the language of bailijing to do it. He just needed to know what the principle of Haoran Qi was, so he could use it naturally.


    "I don''t know."


    Bailijing shook his head and then whispered: "the only thing I know is that the school once said that there is peace and tranquility in Kyushu. If Kyushu is stable, the officials will be healthy and evil will be hard to get near."


    Kyushu has Aetna, righteousness is white?


    Jiang Tingmei Yu thought quickly, but he didn''t understand The only thing you can guess is, maybe it''s the power of some kind of belief?Bailijing pondered for a while and then said: "remember, I remember the teacher once said that the first emperor of the God Dynasty of the Zhou Dynasty had made a summary of Haoran Qi when he looked down on the mountains and rivers of the God Dynasty. It was for a little Haoran Qi and a thousand miles of wind."


    A little Haoran gas, thousands of miles fast wind?


    In Jiang Ting''s opinion, this is a clear feeling of the invincibility of crisscross mountains and rivers.


    Between thinking, Jiang Ting slowly closed his eyes, and constantly analyzed all kinds of implied meanings of bailijing. What''s more, he kept thinking about the essence of Haoran Qi.


    After three short meditations, Jiang Ting slowly raised his head and said, "maybe I know."


    "You know?" Bailijing and Huo Qing were stunned.


    Jiang Ting smiles and doesn''t answer However, if there is no accident, he does understand.


    A little bit of pride, a thousand miles of wind This is indeed the feeling of looking down on the mountains and rivers. When looking down, the mind must be extremely tough. In other words, it belongs to some use of the power of the spirit.


    There is Antai in Kyushu, and righteousness is white This is the peace of the world! If you are an official, you can get the blessing of Qi from the Zhou Dynasty.


    To put it simply, in Jiang Ting''s view, the so-called Haoran Qi here is a kind of application of the power of the spirit, and it is not a pure power of the spirit, but a variation of the Qi of the Zhou Dynasty or the use of the power of belief.


    I don''t know. Now that I know


    Between the moods, Jiang Ting''s mind slowly spread, and the terrible mood belonging to the three rules began to spread.


    The hundred mile scenery was stunned: "Haoran Qi How is that possible? "


    He saw Haoran Qi in Jiangting.


    Jiang Ting opened his eyes again: "how to improve Haoran Qi?"

 Chapter 2620

    Bailijing sees that Jiang Ting is filled with Haoran Qi, and the whole person starts to be stunned. He doesn''t understand why Jiang Ting suddenly appears Haoran Qi However, Jiang Ting ignored it and asked how to improve Haoran Qi.


    It''s not difficult to use Haoran Qi Jiang Ting fully extended his mind to perceive the heaven and earth, and soon felt the great qi movement in the heaven and earth, and the power of heaven and earth which was no lower than the belief of qi movement in the heaven and earth.


    In fact, the essence of the so-called noble spirit of the officials in the great Zhou Dynasty is only because the good officials in the great Zhou Dynasty can get the blessing of the great Zhou Dynasty, and also because the blessing of the great Zhou Dynasty can get the protection of heaven and earth.


    This is the noble spirit of the great Zhou court.


    For Jiang Ting, how broad is his vision? It only takes a minute to see the whole picture.


    Dazhou''s noble spirit as an official can only be sheltered, but he is not. He can not only protect his body, but also use his mind to urge him to be an enemy.


    It''s a skill. The only thing I can''t see through is how to improve If he wants to, he can improve his mind control without limit, but this is only the lower bound after all, and cheating has to have a limit.


    Therefore, what he has to do is to use the least mind to control the greatest power, which belongs to the heaven and earth. When he came to the ghost world for the first time, he naturally did not understand.


    Although bailijing couldn''t figure it out, he still replied, "I don''t understand. I just heard that as long as you keep cultivating between your eyebrows, you will gradually improve. If you don''t want to find a quick way, you will kill the demons with noble Qi It''s just that it''s impossible. Haoran is angry and evil spirits will retreat when they see it. How to punish them? "


    After a pause, the corner of Jiang Ting''s mouth Rose: "I see."


    Kill evil and get the recognition of heaven and earth, and then you can improve?


    It may be difficult for others, but for Jiang Ting, it''s very simple And what is evil?


    For Jiang Ting, it is obvious that to promote the noble spirit is to do something worthy of his heart.


    Jiangting''s Haoran Qi is not derived from the great Zhou Qi Movement at all So for Jiang Ting, it''s obvious that as long as what he has done can live up to his heart.


    Then, it''s very easy to improve Haoran Qi And because Jiang Ting is extraordinary, he can even use the noble Qi of promotion to take the initiative to clean up evil spirits.


    Huo Qing suddenly said: "where are the bones at the door?"


    Jiangting and bailijing turn their heads to see that the door is very clean. They don''t even have blood. What bones are there?


    "Not good." The pupil of bailijing suddenly shrank.


    Jiang Ting saw this and frowned quietly At the gate of Wuxin temple, there should be six corpses, six local ruffians and hooligans who were beheaded by Huo Qing yesterday.


    None of the three of them went to clean up the bones. According to reason, the bones of the six butchers Xu should still be there.


    Huo Qing with uncertain mouth: "last night seems to have no beast dare to close?"


    "That''s the weakness of the seal."


    With the voice, bailijing looks more and more ugly: "last night, I forgot Six corpses are stained with blood seal. The power of the seal will be greatly weakened. No wonder the demon king was able to disturb the ground of Wuxin temple through the seal last night. "


    Huo Qing''s face became ugly: "is the demon king going to break the seal?"


    Bailijing shook his head: "not yet. It''s just that if the demon king continues to seal with blood, I''m afraid it won''t take long to break free Let''s get out of here first. "


    Both of them can''t deal with the demon king. I''m afraid they will all die here when the demon king breaks the seal.


    Jiang Ting whispered: "why run? How about killing the demon king? "


    Huo Qing''s face became stunned.


    Bailijing was also stunned: "kill the demon king? Scholar, didn''t you wake up? "


    Jiang Ting chuckled: "you forget it, Haoran gas."


    The pupil of bailijing suddenly shrinks Indeed, he was just in a moment''s anxiety, and subconsciously forgot Jiang Ting''s noble spirit.


    Jiang Ting sees this, the corner of his mouth slightly rises: "according to what you said, the demon king has been sealed, and his serious injury has not been healed. If I force him with heroic spirit, and you do it, I will not kill the demon king."


    Bailijing thought for a while and whispered, "you can have a try."


    Huo Qing showed his will: "although I don''t know if my knife is useful, I can try it."


    Bailijing shook his head: "but how to do it, you need to make a good plan."


    Jiang Ting shook his head: "it''s all based on the on-the-spot play. Let''s discuss here. No matter what the result, the demon king can hear it. It''s better to have a good rest and wait for the demon king to show up."


    "Er..." Baili Jinglu was stunned.


    Jiang Ting chuckled: "it''s just Yang Mou. The demon king wants to swallow me. Even if he knows that we are scheming against him, he will come, because either he will swallow me to recover or we will leave."


    After that, Jiang Ting slowly went back to the main hall, took out the dry food and began to eat Well, he''s hungry.He has one more thing to say It''s not so easy for the demon king to get out of trouble. It''s just that he used words to induce bailijing and they didn''t find it.


    And he doesn''t want to discuss tactics with Huo Qing With his fighting reaction, he is enough to hit a key blow at the most important time. As long as Huo Qing and Huo Qing are not stupid, it is more than enough to clean up the demon king.


    ¡­¡­ The sun is setting.


    As soon as the sun set, white fog began to appear outside Wuxin temple.


    Jiang Ting walked out of the hall and returned to the square, his mouth Rising: "it''s coming again."


    Tonight, the demon king will be born No one can be sure whether the demon king will be born or not. However, if Jiang Ting wants the demon king to be born tonight, then the demon king will be able to get out of trouble tonight!


    "Cluck Cluck... " Bursts of Jiaoxiao sounded outside the heartless temple.


    I can''t see anyone but his voice Well, I can''t see the ghost.


    Huo Qing holds a knife and looks at the outside of Wu Xin temple with a sneer: "some little ghosts, dare to get close?"


    "Boom..." The right side of wuxinsi square suddenly collapsed.


    Huo Qing and bailijing look at it in an instant But there was no monster, instead, there was a downward ladder.


    After half a breath.


    Bailijing approached the steps and frowned: "the steps leading to the place of seal... It took a lot of effort to open up a road. What did the demon king want to do? Did he think we would go down? "


    "That scholar, Hong Lian is going to die. Don''t you come to save him..." A voice of sadness rang out at a place where the steps were not so deep.


    Bailijing looked at the steps and sneered: "threaten us with ghosts. We''ve been sealed for too long. What''s wrong with our brain? It''s ridiculous!"


    "I have to save her." Jiang Ting approaches directly towards the stairs.


    The mood is slightly He was going to find the weakness of the seal and destroy it secretly. Now it seems that he doesn''t need it.


    "Scholar!" Huo Qing grabs Jiang Ting''s wrist in an instant.


    And then With Jiang Ting''s strength, we can''t get rid of it.


    "Ah..." A scream sounded deep.


    "Jie Jie..." The sound of the demon king''s strange smile pierced his heart.

 Chapter 2621

    Because Jiang Ting was caught by Huo Qing, the demon king''s strange smile and red pity''s scream came out at the same time.


    Jiang Ting''s eyebrows suddenly wrinkled.


    Bailijing whispered: "scholar, don''t be silly. Go to the bottom of the earth. Our chance of winning is too low, and it''s just a ghost. Since you can gather noble spirit, how can you be fascinated by it?"


    "I''m not confused by her. Why don''t you believe it?"


    After a pause, Jiang Ting looked at the steps: "Jiang has no strength to bind a chicken. If Huo Qing doesn''t let go, I can''t go down Why don''t you let Hong Lian come out? "


    The demon king''s voice became cold: "boy, what tricks do you play?"


    Jiang Ting whispered and looked indifferent: "if you ask her to leave, I''ll come down."


    Huo Qing''s eyes stare like a bell: "scholar, are you crazy?"


    "I don''t think you dare to play tricks... Jie Jie..." The demon king began to laugh again.


    After half a breath.


    "Roar..." A tiger roared in the square.


    Then countless white fog billows, and the tiger demon king who appeared last night appears again. At the same time, there is red pity who is bound by the chain It''s just a ghost body, but now it''s full of scars.


    Jiang Ting''s brow quietly wrinkled.


    "Evil." Bailijing''s eyes showed cold light, and the sword behind quietly came out of its sheath and flew into the air.


    Tiger demon king body forward, sneer: "dare to start, I now let her go."


    Without making a sound, Hong Lian looks at Jiang ting with a touch of complexity As if unexpectedly, Jiang Ting trusted her so much.


    Jiang Ting looked at her and whispered, "she should have your ban in her body, right?"


    "Prohibition?" The blood red eyes of the demon king were a little confused, as if they didn''t know why to ban.


    Seeing this, Jiang Ting pondered for a while and said softly, "I''m afraid you have the means to leave in her body. If not, you couldn''t easily pull her into the ground last night."


    The demon king sneered: "that''s true. What can you do?"


    Jiang Ting looked calm: "lift the ban, I''ll just go underground."


    The demon king''s eyes suddenly narrowed.


    Jiang Ting see this, smile: "you still worry that I cheat you?"


    "Human beings are the most cunning." The demon king nodded his disbelief.


    "Ha ha."


    Then Jiang Ting shook his head slightly: "even if you are under the ban, you can know that I have gathered a noble spirit If I break my promise, my noble spirit will disappear. What''s your fear? "


    "So it is." Demon king''s eyes show some recognition of humanity.


    When Jiang Ting saw this, he felt a little sarcastic His noble spirit is not the noble spirit in the ghost world.


    The demon king did not know what he thought, but looked at Xiang Honglian and his eyes were red.


    But in an instant, the chain broke, and at the same time, a fluorescence flew out of Honglian''s body Lose that a fluorescence, red pity whole person all became unreal some, float to fall.


    She suffered a lot in the daytime. Even if she got out of trouble, she didn''t have much strength.


    But she didn''t care. Instead, she couldn''t lie on the ground. Her eyes were stunned: "I''m free..."


    It''s free She could feel that the bonds in her body had disappeared.


    The demon king sneered: "scholar, it''s your turn."


    "Indeed, it''s my turn." Jiang Ting chuckled, and then his eyes suddenly turned cold: "the promise of a gentleman is only for a gentleman. It''s just a demon to you. Why should you keep your promise?"


    Voice down, a touch of light ripples emerge.


    The demon king was furious: "you..."


    However, by the invisible ripples, the demon king''s condensed body suddenly became illusory, and the white fog could be seen.


    One hundred Li Jing''s eyes flashed: "Xuanqing, LINGJI, one sword, ten thousand methods, break!"


    "Qiang Qiang..." Long swords were thrown out all over the world.


    Huo Qing is a little excited: "go to die!"


    The knife is shining.


    Before the demon king''s condensed body could react, it was penetrated by countless long swords and split into two directly by Huo qingbu Dao.


    "Damn you Deep underground, the demon king roared with anger.


    Jiang Ting doesn''t care, but approaches Hong Lian in an instant, so as not to be mended by Bai Li Jing or Huo Qing.


    Bailijing showed some helplessness: "you are too impulsive to break your promise. Even if you destroy the demon king''s will this time, his real body is still there."


    Jiang Ting chuckled: "let''s go underground for a trip?"


    At the same time, the mind frets, and Haoran Qi appears again.


    "Your noble spirit is still there?" The hundred mile scenery was in a daze.


    "Haoran gas, follow one''s heart, to the evil, do not have to abide by the promise, my Haoran gas, will not dissipate." Jiang Ting looks the same In fact, his noble spirit is not ordinary noble spirit at all.


    "Didn''t it dissipate?" Huo Qing is a little confused Well, he couldn''t see Haoran Qi from the beginning. Even if Jiang Ting just urged Haoran Qi to frighten the demon king, in fact, he couldn''t see it at all.I just saw a ripple, that''s all.


    Soon, he came back to himself: "get out of the way, let me cut this kid!"


    Red pity''s look slightly changed, and quickly floated to the back of the river court.


    "I''ve said that I''m not confused. Why don''t you believe me?"


    After a pause, Jiang Ting urged Haoran to be angry: "you see, it''s OK for her. She''s not an ordinary ghost in your mouth."


    "Bang dang..." The sword in bailijing''s hand fell to the ground, full of consternation.


    He saw that Jiangting urged Haoran Qi to cover Honglian, but as a result, Honglian was not damaged at all.


    But how could it be?


    Naturally, he didn''t know that under the control of Jiang Ting, unless he wanted to, Hao Ran Qi would not hurt anyone After all, ghosts are also the creatures of the ghost world.


    The reason why Haoran Qi became the pronoun of evil retreating was due to the influence of Qi luck of the Zhou Dynasty.


    Huo Qing was stunned in the same place. Although he could not see Haoran Qi, he could see something from the reaction of bailijing.


    Red pity then takes the happy color to rise, pounced on the River Court body: "young master."


    The corner of Jiang Ting''s mouth suddenly puffed He really doesn''t feel anything about her


    "Impossible..." After a long time, bailijing came back and fell into the state of doubting life.


    Jiang Ting was too lazy to continue to explain and said softly, "let''s leave Wuxin temple first."


    "Leave? Don''t you kill the demon king? " Huo Qing and bailijing come back in a moment.


    Although they are still puzzled However, since even Haoran gas will not be red pity hand, they naturally will not say anything more.


    "Even if there''s something wrong with the seal, it''s hard for the demon king to be born in a short time. We''d better leave first and find more helpers to help him."


    After a pause, Jiang Ting said: "as long as we try to get the residents nearby to move away, he will not be able to eat people. There will be no problem in a short time."


    A hundred Li scene suddenly appeared: "one leaf blinds the eyes That''s true. We didn''t expect that before. "

 Chapter 2622

    In the face of Jiang Ting''s explanation, bailijing appears suddenly.


    But he didn''t know, he didn''t know, the rhythm of last night''s conversation was completely controlled by Jiang Ting Under Jiang Ting''s deliberate inducement, it was abnormal that he could think of it.


    Huo Qing made a decision with a wave of his hand: "let''s leave now."


    "Hong Lian, let''s leave first." Jiang Ting smiles and is ready to leave with Hong Lian.


    "Damn, damn! Damn you all The demon king roared angrily from the bottom of the earth.


    Jiang Ting didn''t look back, the corner of his mouth rose slightly Leave for other reinforcements?


    He Jiangting want to kill people or non-human, no one can not die!


    Leaving is just a fake.


    When he left, he pretended that he had no intention to break the ban, let the demon king come out, and then killed him at one stroke Only in this way, he can let Huo Qing follow him, not to deal with the demon king.


    With Huo Qing''s arrogant and forthright nature, as long as you know it with emotion Huo Qing, I won''t refuse.


    Although Haoran Qi is extraordinary, it''s just that the God Dynasty of Dazhou is still there, and it''s also because of the Qi luck of Dazhou Hao Ran Qi''s only weakness is that he can''t deal with ordinary people and those so-called martial arts experts.


    How can Huo Qing, as the best bodyguard, let go?


    Mood between, Jiangting quietly bite fingers, a little bit of blood toward red pity drop.


    Red Lian''s face is full of amazement: "young master, are you this?"


    Huo Qing and bailijing, who want to leave, are also puzzled.


    "Your injury looks very serious. Blood should help you recover quickly." Jiang Ting looks the same explanation.


    Hong Lian quietly bows her head It''s hard to suppress the heart.


    Hundred Li Jing suddenly whispered: "leave here first, I don''t know why, suddenly a little uneasy."


    "Good." Three people leave Wuxin Temple quickly.


    At the same time, there are several drops of blood that Jiang Ting seems to have no intention of free and easy on the ground If there is a master of array here, you can see that the drops of blood scattered by Jiang Ting all fall to the weakest place of the seal.


    Soon, before they left the gate of Wuxin temple, a white fog suddenly rose.


    Huo Qing instantly frowned: "how suddenly feel extremely uncomfortable, so many white fog, not those kids dare to come out?"


    Bailijing then turned his head and looked at Wuxin Temple: "what a heavy evil spirit."


    All he saw was that there was no white fog in Wuxin temple, only endless Yin and cold Calculate the time, this moment really should be the time when ghosts and demons are rampant.


    After all, it''s only a short time since night.


    "I didn''t expect that Wang would be so lucky Ha ha... " A startling sound came from the bottom of Wuxin temple.


    The laughter, full of anger, joy The sound is so loud that even if there is no blessing, the leaves on the treetops outside the Wuxin temple will be shaken to "rustle".


    Bailijing''s look changed suddenly: "the demon king is born, how can it be?"


    "Run away." Hong Lian was the first to recover, and her face became frightened.


    She was bound by the demon king for more than 20 years For such a long time, she has already portrayed the fear of the demon king to the extreme in her heart.


    The huge voice suddenly became low again: "want to escape? Is it too late? "


    Then, without waiting for people''s reaction, a fierce roar of the tiger began.


    "Roar..." The roar of the tiger obviously strengthened the power of the demon clan, suppressed the demon king''s Wuxin temple, and finally reached the limit, and the ruins were completely destroyed.


    Then, the tiger demon king, about three feet in size, with a look of some dispirited, rushed out from the bottom of the earth, his blood red eyes staring at Jiang ting and others.


    Obviously, although he was out of trouble, he was still not cured.


    "Cluck..." With bursts of smile, the remaining five or six ghosts also appeared around the Wuxin temple and surrounded Jiang ting and others.


    Bailijing''s look suddenly sank: "trouble."


    Isn''t it? Now the demon king is born Don''t look at the demon king is very tired at the moment, however, the demon king is the demon king!


    If there is no imperial edict from the emperor of Zhou, bailijing is confident that even if he can''t beat the demon king, it''s not difficult for him to fight However, because of the edict, his strength was suppressed in the outside world.


    Take other people as bait and escape first?


    Hesitating for a while, bailijing shook his head slightly and whispered: "I''ll deal with the demon king, Huo Qing, you clean up the other kids."


    After that, bailijing looked at Xiang Honglian and frowned: "I still don''t understand what''s wrong with you But now, I don''t have time to explore. Take the scholar away. "


    "Good." Hong Lian nodded in an instant Now that the body of freedom is restored, she doesn''t want to stay here. If it wasn''t for Jiang Ting, she would escape at the moment when the demon king was born.


    After all, it''s just the first time In addition, Hong Lian was not very old before she died. Once Chunxin was confused


    When Jiang Ting saw this, his eyes suddenly picked Are these people waiting to die?However, he didn''t show any difference. Instead, he squinted at the demon king. It was a pity that the demon king had been sealed for three hundred years. In this world of origin, he had some ability. If he hadn''t been too weak, he would have been much easier to take the demon king as a mount.


    "Roar!" But the demon king didn''t know what Jiang Ting thought. With the roar of the tiger, he rushed to the hundred mile view.


    Although the look of bailijing was ugly, it didn''t shrink back. Instead, it suddenly began to seal and chant incantations. With the pithy rhymes, colorful lights fell from the sky.


    "If the old immortal of liuyunzong does it, I''m afraid of three points, but you You deserve it The demon king ignored the multicolored splendor, and only relied on the benefit of the body to pounce on the hundred Li scenery.


    "Ah..." On the other side there were shouts.


    The ordinary kid is not Huo Qing''s opponent in the end. With a burst of knife light, the rest of the kids are killed before they have time to fight.


    But Jiang Ting didn''t pay any attention to the kid. Instead, he was looking at the bailijing He saw that although bailijing fought back, it was a pity that the gap between bailijing and the demon king was so big that he was directly photographed by the demon king.


    "Bang Bang..." I don''t know how many big trees were broken outside Wuxin temple, and bailijing fell to the ground.


    It''s not dead, but it looks like it''s seriously injured.


    "I dare to be presumptuous even if I''ve been a worm all the time!" Huo Qing roared and rushed to the demon king.


    Bailijing struggled to get up, eyes full of anger: "you are not going!"


    It turns out that according to bailijing''s plan, they temporarily hold back the demon king, and Honglian leaves with Jiangting. As long as one person and one ghost leave, he will take Huoqing to leave by the way.


    As for the evil brought by the demon king At the moment, we can only survive.


    As a result, Jiang ting and Hong Lian didn''t leave at all.


    Hong Lian was worried: "young master, let''s go."


    It''s not that she doesn''t want to leave with Jiang Ting, but that she can''t!


    When she is ready to coerce Jiang ting to leave with the power of ghosts, Jiang Ting''s heroic spirit blocks her power.


    Go?


    Jiangting mouth slightly up: "is to go, but before going, first cut the demon king."

 Chapter 2623

    Facing Hong Lian''s anxious voice, Jiang Ting ignored Although he could not kill the demon king, he was not alone.


    In his sight, it was clear that Huo Qing''s knife and the demon king''s claw were about to collide.


    If there is no accident, Huo Qingtie will be directly photographed, and then the demon king may even kill Huo Qing on the spot, devouring the flesh and blood essence.


    But he is here Then, of course, there will be accidents.


    At the moment when the two are about to collide, Jiang Ting''s eyes flash slightly, and Haoran Qi starts instantly, and invisible ripples spread.


    The demon king who jumped into the air, the power in his body was in chaos, the whole person Ah, bah, the whole tiger lost its balance in an instant.


    "Yi" sound, Huo Qing''s knife directly into the demon king''s claws, blood splashed three feet More than half of the skin and flesh of tiger''s claws were shaved by Huo Qing''s knife.


    "Hiss..."


    The demon king took a cold breath, and his eyes became bloodthirsty and ferocious. He roared: "Damn it, you all damn it!"


    Huo Qing''s face was a little ugly: "demon king? What a hard bone. I only lost a little flesh when I cut it down. "


    But, this is also the result that he does not know.


    Is this the demon king? What about teasing him?


    Demon King demon king, since touched a king word, is naturally the king of the demon family.


    As a result, the demon king was directly broken by Huo Qing?


    Soon, Jiang Ting shook his head again He should have thought that the ghost world was not a normal world.


    The demon that will be suppressed will not be the demon in his memory At least, if it''s the demon in his memory, Huo Qing''s Sabre power will be increased ten times, I''m afraid it can''t break the demon king''s defense.


    "Damn you, scholar!" The demon king suddenly looks at the river court with anger. The tiger mouth suddenly opens, and the violent suction rises.


    Hong Lian exclaimed: "don''t..."


    With that attraction, Jiang Ting felt that his whole body was a little unstable. If he went on, he would be swallowed by the demon king at most.


    As for Hong Lian As a ghost, she doesn''t look any more than Jiang ting. She can''t control herself. She has gone to the monster King''s ferocious mouth, and is about to be swallowed.


    "Xuanqing, LINGJI, one sword, ten thousand methods, break!" Not far away came the sharp drink.


    Jiang Ting saw that bailijing had got up at the cost of blood essence and directly gathered hundreds of long swords to attack and kill the demon king.


    "If the demon kings are all like you, I''m afraid I will be very disappointed with the so-called demons." Jiang Ting looks back with a smile.


    Indeed, if the demon kings are the dregs of tigers He felt that he could now take his hands to fight the great mage.


    Ripples emerge, and Haoran Qi is used again.


    "Damn it The demon king''s suction instantly disappeared and was also suppressed by Haoran Qi. The whole tiger could not stand steadily and lay on the ground directly.


    Then the long swords fell.


    "Boom..." There was a lot of noise and smoke in the sky.


    Limited by the physique of ordinary people, Jiang Ting could not see the situation in the battlefield, but could only see the long sword falling constantly.


    After about three breaths.


    The smoke and dust are gone, and the sword is gone Has been pierced by countless swords, bloody tiger appeared in front of people.


    I can only see that there is not much skin and flesh in the tiger''s body at the moment, and its internal organs have been destroyed by bailijing''s sword. If it was replaced by an ordinary creature, I''m afraid it would have died long ago.


    But the demon king is not dead.


    It is also staggering to get up, with hoarse low roar: "you, damn it!"


    "It''s worthy of being the demon king. It''s been sealed for 300 years, but its vitality is still so tenacious." Bailijing is staggering close to Jiangting.


    "Demon king..." The corners of Jiang Ting''s mouth are slightly puffed.


    But his reading was not slow: "Huo Qing, kill him. I''ll suppress him with heroic spirit. It''s not difficult for you to split a living target that can''t resist!"


    "Don''t worry Go to hell Huo Qing again.


    Before, it was not that he didn''t want to fight, but that there were too many swords in bailijing. He didn''t dare to get close to them to avoid being hurt by mistake.


    The demon king was furious: "you dare to be rampant even if it''s just food!"


    Just as he was ready to fight back, Jiang Ting''s noble spirit came again Then in a moment, the power in his body was out of control, and the knife nearly cut off the bone of his forelimb.


    Jiangting eyes Weishan, light drink: "cut his joints."


    "De Le..." Huo Qing showed a little grimace and another knife.


    "Damn you..." The demon king counterattacked. Then, without it, he gathered strength and was suppressed by Haoran Qi.


    Then, in a daze at bailijing, he saw that Huo Qing began to attack the demon king crazily. As Jiang Ting said, Huo Qing was not a demon king at all, but a living target all the time.


    Half a quarter of an hour later, with Huo Qingzi''s tireless efforts, he finally cut off the demon king''s joints and killed him."That''s the win?" Bailijing looked at the demon king, who had little flesh and blood and almost had only bones, and it was hard to recover.


    Jiang Ting chuckles: "this demon king, but so."


    In fact, Jiang Ting knows That is, he is here. If he doesn''t, he can''t deal with the powerful demon king.


    And the demon king It''s too hard to die.


    Who let his opponent be Jiang Ting? Every time Jiangting uses Haoran Qi, it is at the most important moment when the demon king gathers strength. Every time he suppresses it, the demon king becomes uncontrollable for a short time.


    In this way, Huo Qing can kill the demon king alive.


    Hundred Li Jing mouth slightly twitch, but still show admiration: "scholar, you are powerful."


    No matter Bai Lijing or Huo Qing, or Hong Lian, who has been in a trance all the time, we can see that if Jiang Ting had not kept suppressing, how could this battle be so simple and easy?


    "It''s not so powerful..." Jiang Ting was just about to answer with a smile when he suddenly felt that he would faint in the dark.


    It was at this moment that he reflected Although he can control Haoran Qi, controlling it is not without consumption. Every time he uses it, it will consume his mind.


    Before, he had observed the demon king wholeheartedly, even if he had physical problems, he could be suppressed by his strong mood But now relax, mind consumption of excessive sequelae suddenly burst out.


    Well, he fainted on the spot.


    Huo Qing''s face changed greatly: "scholar."


    Although he had cut the demon king very well before, he knew that Jiang Ting had always intended to help with Haoran, otherwise I''m afraid he was slapped to death by the demon king.


    "Young master." Red pity''s expression is also big change, quickly float to River Court body side.


    Bailijing is worthy of being a Taoist genius. When he dodged, he helped Jiang ting and drank, "get out of the way."


    "You..." Honglian points to bailijing with anger in her eyes Obviously, if she couldn''t beat bailijing, she would not have done it directly.


    Bailijing glanced at it and hummed: "you are the body of ghosts and ghosts. Your whole body is overcast and cold. If you get close to me, I''m afraid the scholar won''t be saved!"

 Chapter 2624

    Red pity heard a hundred Li Jing''s voice, Leng Leng, the anger of eyes then dispersed into loss.


    As a ghost, she naturally knows that bailijing is right Her whole body is Yin cold, once close, many Yin evil Qi into the body, I don''t know why suddenly faint Jiang ting I''m afraid really can only wait to die.


    "I''m involved in medicine. Let me see what''s going on." Huo Qing puts his knife on the ground, grabs Jiang Ting''s wrist and starts feel the pulse.


    Hundred Li Jing slightly pick eyebrows: "you can also medical?"


    Huo Qing snorted: "otherwise, where do you think my money came from, the robber who robbed the rich and helped the poor?"


    Then he was silent and focused on his pulse.


    After about ten breaths, Huo Qing showed a smile: "it''s OK. He has no physical problems. From the pulse condition, he is full of Qi and blood, which is Qi..."


    Before he finished speaking, Huo Qing thought of something and explained: "he was just in a coma because he was consumed too much and couldn''t maintain his mind. After a sleep, he naturally recovered."


    "It''s OK." The face of Honglian relaxes when it is ready, and the meaning of softness appears again.


    Bailijing looked at the temple and then said, "the temple has collapsed. It''s windy and cold at night. The scholar''s body is weak. He is in a coma here. I''m afraid he will get sick if he doesn''t get sick. Go down the mountain first Cough... "


    Before he had finished speaking, bailijing began to cough, and the corner of his mouth was full of blood.


    Huo Qing immediately frowned: "your injury Shall I take a look for you? "


    "No, I was shocked by the demon king''s counterattack just now. Besides, I burned essence and blood, and I was short of Qi and blood."


    After a pause, bailijing got up: "let''s go down the mountain first You carry the scholar on your back and go to Gulin town to buy some medicine. "


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    in the twinkling of an eye, seven days are fleeting.


    Gulin town.


    "Well..." With an unconscious murmur, Jiang Ting slowly opened his eyes.


    As soon as I opened my eyes Then nothing happened, although it is not refreshing, but it is not exhausted, ordinary, just like a very simple sleep.


    Huo Qing grinned not far away: "scholar, are you awake?"


    Jiang Ting looked around with a smile It''s an ordinary room. There''s a lot of noise outside and below.


    Obviously, this is not Wuxin temple, but a place with many people. It may be a city or Gulin town at the foot of Wuxin temple.


    After he was in a coma, it was obviously Huo Qing and others who brought him here.


    After rotating the general situation in his mind, Jiang Ting said: "how many days have I been in a coma? Where is this


    "Seven days, only a lot more. This is the inn."


    At the end of the speech, Huo Qing looked at the door: "Hong Lian, the scholar wakes up."


    "Here I am." Having said that, Hong Lian did not come in.


    It was only after about half a cup of tea that I pushed the door open and came in with a steaming bowl with the contents Well, a bowl of rice porridge.


    After approaching, Hong Lian said: "young master, this is the rice porridge that has just been cooked. You just wake up. The water hasn''t come in for seven days. You can''t eat anything else for the time being."


    "I thought you would carry a bowl of medicine." Jiang Ting didn''t care. As a result, he began to drink rice porridge.


    Well When he didn''t see rice porridge, it was OK. After seeing it, he only felt that he was so hungry that his chest was close to his back. It was strange that he didn''t starve to death after seven days of dripping water.


    Hong Lian showed a sincere smile: "Huo Qing said that the childe''s body has no Yang. It''s three parts of the medicine. Gulin town is not a good tonic, so it''s better not to take medicine."


    "Gulu Gulu... " Soon, a bowl of hot porridge.


    Jiang Ting looked around: "where''s the hundred mile view?"


    "He''s resting next door."


    After a pause, Huo Qing shook his head: "it''s not that he didn''t come to see you, but that he was injured before, and the injury was not low. During your coma, he and I took turns to use Zhenyuan to help you warm your body."


    Obviously, Jiang Ting hasn''t starved to death for seven days. It''s not that his ordinary body is special, but that he has the help of Huo Qing and bailijing.


    Jiang Ting said: "I see. Thanks to you, otherwise..."


    Two people a ghost start to chat, all kinds of small talk.


    During the chat, Jiang Ting also found that his heroic spirit increased a lot The improvement of mood?


    It''s impossible. His mood hasn''t changed Well, it''s obviously the result of killing evil.


    After all, Haoran Qi wants to be promoted by killing evil spirits.


    Soon, a few hours passed.


    Outside, the sun is burning.


    It''s been a while.


    "Creak..."


    As the door was pushed open, bailijing entered the door: "scholar, are you awake?"


    Another greeting.


    Then Huo Qing said: "scholar, what are you going to do next?"


    "Next..."


    Jiang Ting went to the window, opened the window and looked at the stream of people in the street: "the next thing is to cultivate Haoran Qi, go to the imperial capital to see if you can clean up the monster.""It''s not a day''s work to cultivate Haoran Qi. If you want to improve quickly, you''d better go to the imperial examination and become an official in Korea."


    At the end of the speech, bailijing shook his head again: "but today''s emperors are more and more fatuous, and the demons in the imperial capital are taboo. I''m afraid..."


    "I''m not ready to enter the court. I''m going to kill the demons."


    At the end of the speech, Jiang Ting''s mouth Rose: "after the demon king died, I can feel that my noble spirit has increased by about 50% In the journey to the imperial capital, we also kill the demons. It should not be difficult to deal with the demons in the imperial capital. "


    But bailijing shook his head: "the demons in the imperial capital are not as simple as you think. The demon king of Wuxin temple, if he had not been sealed for too long, we would not be able to solve them easily."


    Jiang Ting sighed: "it''s always necessary to try. If not, once the monster achieves its goal, the world will surely fall apart. At that time, endless wars will start, and the people at the bottom will suffer."


    There''s another thing he didn''t say This is the end of Zhou Dynasty!


    Qi Yun has been swallowed by demons for such a long time. Once the demons are killed and lose their cover, Qi Yun of the whole Zhou Dynasty will not be able to maintain. At that time, the heroes will compete for the best in the world!


    This is the general trend of heaven.


    Of course, he was not interested in the general trend of the way of heaven. He only knew that he would kill the demon king as soon as possible. If the demon was lost at that time, as long as a new court appeared, the way of heaven would be reunited, and that was when he left.


    "I don''t think I''m as good as a scholar."


    With exclamation, bailijing concentrated: "since you have this idea, scholar, I will go back to zongmen to meet the elders of zongmen, and then we will make peace in the imperial capital, and try to kill the demons in the imperial capital."


    Jiang Ting said with a smile, "good."


    Seeing this, bailijing said: "by the way, scholar, you should never try to deal with ordinary people with noble spirit Haoran Qi is not Taoism, but can break all laws in the world. If it can''t exist, brother Jiang''s Haoran Qi will be invalid. "


    After that, bailijing clasped his fist slightly, turned around and left quickly. Obviously, he was ready to go back to liuyunzong first. He was a strong man to contact other sects.

 Chapter 2625

    Bailijing explains to Jiangting that Haoran Qi only breaks the law. Then he turns around and leaves. He is ready to go back to zongmen to contact the strong men of zongmen and try to kill the evil again.


    And Jiang Ting looks at the street again, and his mouth rises Evil to him, at the moment really not much threat.


    Haoran gas in the body, as long as he does not deliberately convergence Haoran gas, evil can not be close to the body.


    As for ordinary martial arts people To think about it, Huo Qing, the best knife in the world, is not a boast!


    In his mood, Jiang Ting turned and hugged: "brother Huo, Mr. Jiang has an invitation. I don''t know if brother Huo will agree."


    "You say, scholar." Huo Qing carelessly found a place and sat down.


    "It''s a long way to the imperial capital."


    After a pause, Jiang Ting frowned slightly: "with the protection of Haoran Qi, ghosts and demons are OK However, in the wilderness, ghosts and demons are only a few, and more of them are gangsters who rob families and houses. "


    Huo Qing''s eyes narrowed slightly: "scholar, do you want me to escort you?"


    "Not bad." Jiang Ting nodded directly.


    He believes in Huo Qing will agree.


    Huo Qing is arrogant and forthright, and he is full of respect for the good officials of the Zhou Dynasty Now he went to the imperial court to kill the demons in the world.


    Huo Qing has no reason to refuse.


    Sure enough, Huo Qing got up and showed some awe: "duty bound!"


    After all, even if Jiang Ting didn''t say it, he would offer to escort Just as bailijing said, Jiang Ting''s noble spirit only breaks the law!


    The law of ghosts, the law of demons, the law of Taoism and Buddhism Everything is law.


    However, the martial arts practiced by ordinary martial arts people are not Dharma Jiang Ting''s noble spirit, but also can not be armed.


    Jiang Ting slightly clasped his fist: "thank you, brother Huo."


    "Ha ha, scholar, whatever you say, it''s our duty."


    With the size, Huo Qing sat down again: "it''s a long way to go. I''ll buy a carriage first. You have a rest first."


    After that, Huo Qing turned and left.


    Room, only Jiangting and Honglian.


    Red pity showed a little hesitation: "childe, do you really want to go to the imperial capital?"


    "You don''t want to go?" Jiang Ting smiles.


    "It''s too dangerous."


    After a moment''s hesitation, Hong Lian whispered: "I don''t know. I''ve heard the Demon King say that 300 years ago, the Qi luck of Da Zhou began to decline. I also told the demon king that in the territory of Da Zhou, countless vassals and vassals colluded with Taoism, Buddhism or ghosts and ghosts, waiting for the Qi luck of Da Zhou to disappear and rise."


    Jiang Ting''s eyebrows suddenly picked He did not expect that Hong Lian, who seemed to have no effect for the time being, even knew the general situation of heaven and earth at the moment.


    But soon, Jiang Ting frowned slightly, and suddenly thought of a very serious thing The land of Dazhou is millions of Li.


    It''s a terrible distance.


    The carriage, even if it goes on day and night, can be more than a hundred miles a day, or even less than a hundred miles.


    Millions of miles of territory That is to say, if you want to reach the other side of the border from Jiangting on the edge of Dazhou, you will have to drive 30 years without sleep.


    How many thirty years can a mortal have in his life?


    At the beginning, Daoism and Buddhism flourished in the great Zhou Dynasty. With the help of various techniques, millions of miles may not be very long For today''s great Zhou court, it is a territory that is difficult to control all its life.


    Of course, it doesn''t matter The important thing is, how far is it from the imperial capital? He can''t really spend decades on his way!


    You know, he can''t go on the road day and night, he also needs to rest, and because of the delay of killing evil spirits If the distance is too far, he may not have arrived at the imperial capital, then the monster will swallow up the Qi transportation of Da Zhou and successfully transform the dragon.


    And then because the world can''t hold a real dragon At that time, the world will be directly destroyed and everything will be pushed back.


    What about playing?


    But soon, Jiang Ting exhaled It should not be too far away from the imperial capital. After all, Gulin town is the place where the original destiny was.


    As long as he doesn''t deliberately waste time, everything should be in time.


    The red pity that did not get a response belatedly voice: "young master?"


    "Always try."


    After a pause, Jiang Ting shook his head again: "as for the so-called vassals, in fact, don''t worry After all, this is still the world of the great Zhou Dynasty. Even if the emperor of the great Zhou Dynasty does not believe in the existence of the law, he is an emperor after all. The so-called princes and vassals must be in places beyond the control of the great Zhou Dynasty. "


    I can''t help but get some insight from Jiang Ting He understood why the way of heaven oppressed the Terran, resulting in a closed-loop world.


    The human race in this world is so prosperous The whole world is controlled by the human race, even like the emperor of the Zhou Dynasty today. If the imperial edict goes on, the Taoist Buddhism with thousands of skills is forced to become a mountain gate by that imperial edict!Even if the world is troubled by evil But as long as Dazhou is still there, how many demons dare to enter the human city? As Huo Qing said, if the place he passed was a good official, evil spirits would not dare to come near.


    This is the power of the great Zhou Dynasty Even if the emperor of Dazhou was fatuous for three hundred years, Dazhou still controlled the world. Even if countless vassals wanted breakfast, as long as Dazhou was still there, one by one, he had the heart but not the courage.


    No wonder the way of heaven suppresses the human race Without suppression, if there is a sage monarch in the great Zhou Dynasty, I''m afraid that the great Zhou Dynasty is not going to rush out of the world and start to fight against the heavens!


    Rise and fall Therefore, Dazhou was suppressed by the way of heaven and ushered in a doomsday.


    Right?


    Wrong?


    No one is right, no one is wrong It''s not right or wrong that the way of heaven suppresses the human race. It''s just for the sake of the world. After all, it really made Dazhou rush out of the world. I''m afraid that the way of heaven in this world can no longer operate freely, and can only be reduced to a tool in Dazhou''s hands.


    If you want to blame it, you can only blame the reincarnation of the emperor of the Zhou Dynasty Do you want to get rid of the shackles of the way of heaven?


    Who can break out of the world and fight against the heavens can not see the way of heaven as nothing? Just like Jiang Ting, if he wants to, he can also find a lower world, smash the way of heaven, and then unify the world, and the Empire begins to erode other worlds.


    The destruction of Da Zhou is inevitable.


    When the great Zhou Dynasty is destroyed, the strength of the human race will be greatly damaged, and the world will return to normal, and the way of heaven will be reunited Only in this way can we ensure that the world will not die out.


    This is the original plan of the way of heaven There is no wisdom in the way of heaven. What the way of heaven does is just for the normal operation of the world.


    "Scholar, let''s go." Huo Qing''s voice came down the street.


    Jiang Ting converges to see, just see, Huo Qing has returned to the inn door, still holding a carriage.


    "Hong Lian, let''s go." With the voice, Jiang Ting immediately got up and left the inn.


    At the door of the inn.


    Carriage An ordinary carriage.


    After they got into the carriage, Huo Qing sat on the edge and drove the carriage away slowly.

 Chapter 2626

    After Jiang ting and Hong Lian enter the carriage, Huo Qing directly drives the carriage to leave slowly.


    After leaving Gulin Town, Huo Qing whipped the horses with a whip, and the speed of the carriage began to speed up. However, it was not too fast.


    Jiang Ting sat in the carriage, looking at the scenery through the curtain, frowning It''s too slow.


    In his estimation, the carriage should be close to 100 li a day.


    But in fact, according to the current speed of the carriage, if there are ups and downs on the road, it is already extremely fast to walk 50 miles a day How could it be so slow?


    After thinking for a while, Jiang Ting reflected The carriage, after all, is just an ordinary carriage, which is a little faster than ordinary people.


    At the present speed, when can we get to the imperial capital?


    Looking at the scenery outside for a long time, Jiang Ting said: "brother Huo."


    "Scholar, but how fast do you feel? If I can''t stand the shock, I''ll slow down a bit. " Huo Qing has some heroic voice.


    "No need."


    After a pause, Jiang Ting whispered: "I haven''t been to the imperial capital, but I don''t know how far it is from the imperial capital?"


    Huo Qing thought for a while and then answered, "this should be the edge of the territory that Dazhou can control at the moment. It''s about ten thousand li away from the imperial capital."


    Wanli Jiang Ting''s mouth slightly drew.


    This distance is too short for him If he breaks space, he can cross thousands of miles in a flash.


    Even if you just fly away, the power of the whole body will be enough.


    But now, at the speed of the carriage It will take nearly a year to get on the road.


    In those days, it would have been more than ten days'' journey if we didn''t take a carriage and used the BMW colt bred by Dazhou, which could travel thousands of miles every day.


    Thinking of this, Jiang Ting thought: "at the present speed, I''m afraid it will take us a year to get on the road Alas, I don''t know how many people will die in this year by the evil hands of the government. "


    Huo Qing also sighed: "the emperor of the Zhou Dynasty is now fatuous Alas, if it had not been for hundreds of years that the sage monarch had not appeared in the Zhou Dynasty, the demons and ghosts would have dared to bring disaster to the world. "


    The corner of Jiang Ting''s mouth smoked, instead of making a sound, he closed his eyes and began to rest.


    As for Hong Lian, although she always looks at Jiang ting with a little tenderness However, maybe because she was a ghost, she just looked at it and didn''t hold hands, so as to avoid the invasion of yin and cold into Jiang Ting''s body.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The sun is setting.


    After almost half a day''s driving, the carriage left Gulin town less than 30 li Although the distance is very short, but because it is secular, the distance is extremely long.


    At least, ordinary people can''t see 30 miles away.


    Not far from the carriage, a broken Temple appeared.


    I don''t know who the temple worships Broken temple, broken temple, broken temple.


    Huo Qing stopped after the carriage approached: "scholar, we are here for a night''s rest."


    "Good." Jiang Ting got up and left the carriage. He didn''t look very good.


    He who was born in the flesh Riding in the carriage in the afternoon, the body was shaken by the carriage, and the whole body was a little sore.


    After entering the broken temple, Hong Lian first bows to the statue full of cobwebs and blue faces and fangs, and then waves to disperse the dust cobwebs of the temple with a breeze.


    Huo Qing, who was going to tidy up the temple, said with a smile: "it''s time to save energy."


    Red Lian smiles, then looks around: "young master, it''s cold at night. I''ll go around and pick up some firewood."


    Huo Qing is suddenly a voice: "I go."


    Hong Lian looks at Huo Qing with surprise She could see that because it was ghosts, Huo Qing and bailijing, who had already left, did not like her, and even slightly disliked her.


    Just because of Jiang ting and Haoran''s anger, she didn''t hurt So both of them just put the mind in the bottom of their hearts, but she also knows that Huo Qing will accompany, so Huo Qing will not let her and Jiang Ting alone.


    So she would take the initiative to pick up some dry wood to keep out the cold at night.


    As if aware of her thoughts, Huo Qing turned around: "the scholar has a noble spirit to protect himself. You can''t hurt him by your means Moreover, it''s a long way to the imperial capital. I don''t have time to stare at you all the time. It''s better to trust you. I''m willing to trust you. "


    There''s another thing Huo Qing didn''t say Since Hong Lian can''t hurt Jiang Ting, he would like to see that Hong Lian is not good for Jiang ting. In this way, he can also chop along with the situation.


    Of course, if Hong Lian doesn''t really care Naturally, he doesn''t want to continue to be the villain. There will be a long time in the future.


    Then, in Honglian''s eyes, Huo Qing leaves the temple, looks in the direction, and flies to Fangxi, who is close to the mountain forest As the first sword in the world, his martial arts are not weak.


    Jiang Ting said gently: "Huo Qing has a straightforward personality. Don''t blame her for her red pity.""No, he''s just thinking about you." Hong Lian shook her head in an instant.


    Jiang Ting smiles, and then looks at the statue with blue face and tusks. The corner of his mouth picks slightly I don''t know who the temple worships. The statue is really ugly.


    Soon, about a quarter of an hour later.


    "Huhu..." With the sound of breaking the air, Huo Qing returns to the temple with bursts of shadow.


    At the same time, he came with a lot of firewood And a mountain pig with a weight of at least 200 Jin.


    "We''ve taken it by mouth tonight."


    With the sound of cheerfulness, Huo Qing strides into the temple: "I originally wanted to beat a few rabbits to satisfy my hunger, but unexpectedly I met this mountain pig. We roasted it at night, but we didn''t find any streams and rivers around. We can''t clean our hair and blood, but it would be a waste."


    Huo Qing is also a lone ranger in the world There is no shortage of flint.


    At the same time, he also showed Jiang Ting his "supreme" sword technique. After a few cuts, he quickly picked nearly 20 jin of pork without any blood.


    After putting up the firewood, prepare the barbecue directly.


    Jiang Ting''s eyebrows sank slightly He didn''t want to clean it. It was full of fishy smell. He didn''t want to eat it. Who knows what''s in it.


    However, thinking of his physical condition at the moment, he shook his head slightly He is here to capture the origin of the world, not to enjoy happiness. According to his physical condition, he has to eat if he doesn''t want to eat.


    It''s not nutritious just to eat dry food.


    In his mood, Jiang Ting said softly, "brother Huo, don''t bake all of them with fire."


    "Well?" Huo Qing turned his head to show doubts.


    Seeing this, Jiang Ting said with a smile: "Honglian is a ghost at the moment. Although the mountain pig tastes much better after it is roasted, what Honglian needs is not food, but blood and meat essence. After you are roasted, all the blood and meat essence are melted. To Honglian, the mountain pork is like chewing wax."


    "I don''t need flesh and blood." Hong Lian shakes her head in a hurry.

 Chapter 2627

    In the face of Jiang Ting''s kindness, Hong Lian quickly denies and refuses.


    It''s not that Jiang Ting lied Instead, she doesn''t want to show her bloody side in front of Jiang ting.


    Drink blood like a feather It is a derogatory term to the human race, but not to the demons.


    Different races, you can''t use your own value to ask for others Although Honglian is a human, she was also a human, but now she is not a human, but a ghost.


    Ghosts and demons, drinking blood, this is the normal eating move.


    Seeing this, Jiang Ting turns around and holds Hong Lian''s hand: "do you believe me?"


    "Letter..." Hong Lian''s face turned red in an instant.


    Jiang Ting said with a smile: "although I don''t know what you rely on to support your life consumption But I think it has something to do with blood, Qi and essence. It''s a long way to go. Anyway, I won''t care about it. To like it is to like everything. "


    Red pity moment bow, eyes emerge endless hazy, ignorant spring heart, more and more intolerable.


    Huo Qing sees this, the corner of his mouth slightly draws, but he doesn''t say anything. He takes out the knife and splits it slightly. He directly cuts the pig open, and then looks at Honglian.


    He wants to see how Hong Lian eats If Hong Lian is really like a wild animal, don''t ask, then he will definitely object to Hong Lian''s going with him.


    However Red pity is close to the mountain pig being cut, a light suction emerges.


    Then, the blood gas of the mountain pig began to disappear, and soon it was directly left. It was dried up with flesh and bones It''s not to drink Maoru''s blood, but to absorb its essence directly.


    Huo Qing see, eyes picked pick ignore, but began to quietly barbecue.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Temple, not too far away.


    "Gululu..." With the sound of rolling axles, a carriage was moving slowly.


    Even though night had fallen, the carriage was still moving forward.


    Around the carriage, more than 20 people were protecting the carriage. They were all black ants with a resolute face. No matter who saw them, they would not help but praise them. They were all iron soldiers who had gone through countless storms and lives!


    Move on for a second.


    At the front of the carriage, a figure with a silver ghost mask and a figure sign turned his head: "there is a broken temple in front, too Mother, shall we go in and have a rest for a night? "


    Her voice was hoarse. Obviously, it was deliberately suppressed to ensure that no one could recognize her identity from her voice. The only thing she could recognize was that under the Silver Ghost mask, she should be a woman.


    "Mother?" A crisp voice came from the carriage, as if it were just a child of seven or eight years old.


    A gentle voice came from the carriage: "I''ve been walking for three days, but I can''t catch up with you for the time being. If you go to have a rest, you can recover your mind."


    "Speed up." The man with the Silver Ghost mask waved gently, and the carriage sped up.


    Soon, only half an hour later, the carriage team arrived at the broken temple and saw Jiang Ting, Huo Qing and Hong Lian.


    When the man with the Silver Ghost mask saw someone in the carriage, his eyes showed three points of vigilance, three points of indifference, three points of dignity, and one point of intention to kill.


    Don''t ask how a person''s eyes can appear so many expressions at the same time At least, Jiang Ting saw it!


    A moment later, the curtain of the carriage opened, and a lady full of noble spirit walked out of the carriage with an eight year old child.


    The lady saluted the three: "tonight, I''m sorry."


    Jiang Ting said with a smile: "this is the place to rest. You and I are just borrowing it. Why bother?"


    Mood frowns Where''s the killing intention?


    "Yinsha, let''s go there." The lady smiles and walks to the other corner of the temple with the help of the ghost mask.


    The child looked at Jiang ting and others with a little curiosity, but he didn''t make a sound.


    Most of the guards are outside the temple. Only two guards follow the ghost mask, that is, Yinsha. They enter the temple and sit quietly in the center of the temple, separating the two sides.


    It''s like a defensive posture.


    Jiang Ting looked at it and ignored it. He ate some barbecue for himself Without any seasoning, it''s not delicious. If it''s not full, if it''s not sure when it will be replenished next time, Jiang Ting would rather eat dry food.


    "Crackling..." The temple is quiet, just the sound of two fires.


    For a while.


    After eating, Jiang Ting whispered, "let''s have a rest."


    Then, leaning against the wall, he was ready to rest.


    However, Huo Qing quietly close to some: "scholar, let''s take advantage of the night to leave."


    Jiang Ting quietly opened his eyes without making a sound.


    Seeing this, Huo Qing whispered: "these people are not simple Half of the time, the silver devil is warning us. If there is any accident, I''m afraid they will attack us at the first time. I''m not afraid, but if there is a dispute, it''s not beautiful for you, scholar. "When Jiang Ting heard the speech, his eyes narrowed quietly He believes that there are other factors that Huo Qing has not said.


    The two sides only meet by chance, and the sunrise will be separated tomorrow For no reason, why does Huo Qing worry about accidents? Unless he sees something else.


    After pondering for a while, Jiang Ting looks slightly to his side Half a foot to his side, Hong Lian was sitting there.


    Maybe it''s because of yin and cold. After he woke up in Gulin Town, Hong Lian hardly had any direct contact with him, but she was not far away from him.


    After turning his head, Jiang Ting did not hesitate: "red pity, can you see anything?"


    If there''s anything else Huo Qing can see that Hong Lian, as a ghost, should also be able to see it.


    "I''ll try..." Red pity and close to Jiangting a little, and then Jiangting clearly feel, the body side of the temperature suddenly become low three minutes.


    "Hiss..." But in a flash, Honglian suddenly took a breath, and her face seemed to be a little pale.


    Jiang Ting suddenly showed concern: "what''s the matter?"


    "Qiang Qiang..." Three cold lights flashed by.


    Before Hong Lian could make a sound, Yin Sha and the two guards in the middle of the temple got up. Their swords had been drawn out more than half, and they looked at the three of them quietly, as if they had something wrong.


    The guards outside the temple also quietly came to the door.


    The lady said in an instant, "what''s the matter, Yinsha?"


    ¡°¡­¡­


    after hesitating for a while, Yin Sha with the mask of evil ghost shook his head slightly: "nothing"


    the lady shook her head: "when we go out, we are alert to others, and others will not be alert to us, so don''t be too concerned."


    Yinsha nodded to the rest of the guards, and the rest of them dispersed.


    Red Lian shrunk her head and whispered in her ear near Jiang Ting: "they are evil."


    Demon clan? Monster?


    Jiang Ting''s vision flashed quietly It seems that he should cultivate the noble spirit!


    But in a flash, Jiang Ting frowned again Although he is a mortal now, his essence is the existence of a rule and three realms. If he is a demon clan, even if he is an adult, he can''t hide it from him.


    But ..

 Chapter 2628

    Jiang Ting heard the voice of Hong Lian, and was ready to directly urge Haoran to move.


    Just at the moment of taking the hand, he suddenly came back to himself. According to his nature, if these people were not human, he could not see it In his opinion, these guards and the expensive woman were normal.


    Are they really demons?


    As if knowing what he was thinking, Hong Lian''s voice became lower and lower: "young master, you have misunderstood that they are not monsters. I feel that their evil spirit is very weak They should not be demons. They are more likely to be targeted by demons and leave breath on them for tracking


    The motorcade targeted by the demon?


    At the same time, Yinsha''s eyes flashed slightly and looked at xianghonglian quietly Like the sound of red pity.


    However, Hong Lian''s voice became more and more low: "young master, if I remember correctly, there is a mountain pig in the distance of Wuxin temple. It is said that it has been practicing for more than 200 years. Ordinary little demons and ghosts are not his opponents. They should be targeted by the mountain pig."


    Mountain pig?


    Jiang Ting can''t help looking at the mountain pork that hasn''t been eaten yet Previously, Huo Qing said that he was going to fight two rabbits for dinner. As a result, when he met a mountain pig, he killed it and brought it back.


    There is a temple here, and there are official doctrines. Generally speaking, there should be no big animals. No wonder Huo Qing meets a mountain pig. It turns out that there is a mountain pig around here.


    I''m afraid the mountain pigs from other places will be attracted to the nearby area.


    According to Jiang Ting''s consistent temperament, he doesn''t like to pay attention to these things he doesn''t want to do. The most likely thing is to leave directly, but this time it''s different.


    He has a noble spirit and needs to kill evil spirits!


    Yinsha quietly got up: "I have heard that Huo Qing, the first sword in the world, is happy with his love and hatred. You must be Huo Qing."


    Looking at, it is Huo Qing holding a knife.


    "Who are your friends?" Huo Qing gets up slowly, his brows are obviously locked.


    Yinsha shook his head slightly: "Yinsha, nobody, not worth mentioning."


    Huo Qing''s right hand slowly touched the handle of the knife: "Honglian, you take the scholar to leave. These people are not easy to deal with."


    Silver evil spirit is to suddenly spread out both hands: "I have no intention to be an enemy."


    After saying that, Yinsha looked at xianghonglian again: "I don''t know what to call a girl?"


    Red Lian shrunk her head and drew closer to the river court, without making a sound.


    Jiang Ting saw this and quietly got up: "girl, do you want to kill the demon?"


    "Three days ago, those wild boars followed us. Along the way, many brothers died."


    After a pause, Yinsha whispered: "now I think we are completely targeted. The three of us should not be ordinary people. How about killing demons together?"


    "Boom..." There was a lot of noise coming from the ground. It was like a big mountain in the distance.


    Jiang Ting, like a sense of taste, chuckled: "it seems that we can''t avoid it tonight. It''s a deal."


    Silver Sha slightly saluted: "thank you."


    Then he approached the lady, bent down and didn''t know what to say. At the same time, he kept playing sign language like a mute Jiang Ting didn''t have any accomplishments in his body. He couldn''t hear or see what the silver evil meant.


    After a long time, Yinsha jumped up and left the temple. At the same time, the noble woman and the child also left the temple The child is still a little curious, and the lady''s eyes show some apology.


    "Drive..." Several guards escorted the carriage away.


    Yinsha and other guards did not enter the temple, but walked to the roadside and waited quietly As if, waiting for the evil to come near.


    The corner of Huo Qing''s mouth showed a little coldness: "these people are really not things."


    Jiang Ting didn''t make a sound, just showed his exploration.


    "That silver Sha thinks that I can''t understand with sign language. It''s ridiculous."


    After a pause, Huo Qing showed some intention to kill: "she is ready to use us. When the pigs come, she will fight with them with us. If she can fight, she will fight. If she can''t, she will sacrifice us to hold the pigs."


    Hong Lian shrunk her head and whispered: "they are the royal family of the Zhou Dynasty."


    "Royal family?" Huo Qing''s pupils contracted.


    Hong Lian showed a little timidity: "when I just observed, I saw that their Qi was purple In the whole big Zhou Dynasty, only the imperial family''s spirit is purple. "


    Huo Qing was puzzled: "royal family? No, the boy of bailijing said that the people in the royal family carry the Qi luck of Dazhou, and thousands of demons and evil ways are not allowed to get close to them. Even the demons in the world dare to deceive the emperor and steal the Qi luck of Dazhou. How can a few demons attack them, or even be forced to this place. "


    "That mother and son are just ordinary people."


    After a pause, Jiang Ting looked out of the temple: "the so-called great Zhou Qi Yun can only ensure that they are not killed by the evil law But ordinary beasts can kill them. "


    As Jiang Ting said, Zhou''s Qi luck can really protect his body, but his weakness is also great.


    Demons can''t kill them, but what about ordinary beasts? Those mountain pig spirits can control the formation of ordinary wild animals such as mountain pig to charge and kill them alive.It''s just like the great spirit of Jiangting Now he is full of noble spirit, and he is not afraid of Taoism, Buddhism and even the evil law to assassinate him However, ordinary people''s swords and swords, Hao Ran Qi can''t repay him, ordinary beasts, Hao Ran Qi can''t protect himself.


    The mother and son can only ensure their own safety As long as their subordinates are slaughtered clean by monsters, the two remaining mothers and sons who have no strength to bind chickens will surely die.


    Red pity with weak bow: "young master, do we help them?"


    "Let''s look at the situation. If we can help, we can help. If we can''t, we can just help." Jiang Ting walked slowly to the door, only felt that the ground vibration was more and more intense.


    The royal family of the Zhou Dynasty? For Jiang Ting, the royal family of this big Zhou Dynasty is no different from ordinary people And the Zhou Dynasty is doomed to collapse. Who cares if it is a royal family?


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "gululu..." The mother and son of the royal family left quickly in the carriage.


    In the carriage.


    The child is lying beside the lady with uneasiness: "mother..."


    But the lady didn''t answer. Instead, she looked at the dark behind her through the window behind the carriage There, nothing to see.


    "Drive..." The driving guard is still speeding up the speed of the carriage, hoping to cross tens of miles and hundreds of miles in an instant.


    The lady forced a smile: "Dong''Er, remember, this time you go back, you must find a way to let your majesty lift the edict."


    Big week big week This world, after all, is the world of Dazhou!


    The mother and son were not ordinary people, but the legitimate royal family of Da Zhou.


    Demons chaos country, there are mediocre, since there are capable!


    Even though daomen and Buddhists have retired, even though they have been defeated in the imperial capital several times, they have even been beheaded by the emperor on the spot But there are still a lot of people who are interested in Dazhou.


    And this pair of royal families, is the last time, daomen strong at the cost of their own lives, forced to find the lineage.

 Chapter 2629

    This pair of Royal mother and son, is before, an expert to sacrifice their own price to find, will believe his royal lineage!


    Although the powerful Taoist was beheaded, he also succeeded in persuading the royal family to go to daomen They took 1000 elite soldiers and 300 dark guards with them.


    Finally, I came to a Taoist gate, and I saw many powerful Taoist gates like immortals in that gate I also know that the great mage of protecting the country is demonized!


    More know, because the emperor a paper edict, countless strong even sit and watch the monster chaos country also have nothing to do!


    Knowing the truth, they are ready to return to the imperial capital with the truth Whether the empire can live forever or not, whether the imperial edict can be lifted or not, at least, we need to get rid of the evil spirit of the protector.


    As long as you can return to the imperial capital, the lady believes that the evil will surely die!


    Because according to the strong Taoists, this world is the world of the Zhou Dynasty!


    As long as the emperor cancels the name of the demon as the protector of the country, as long as the emperor dares to issue a killing decree Then the monster will die!


    It is precisely because of the remarks made by the Taoist master that the lady believed Because, no matter whether the emperor believed it or not, as long as the emperor was willing to make a decision according to that action, even if it was just a tentative decision, it would be successful!


    Then, the monster must appear.


    The only thing that surprised him was that they couldn''t go back to the imperial capital.


    All the experts who escorted him back to the imperial capital died After leaving the mountain gate, because of the emperor''s edict, he was killed by several Wulin people by means of sneak attack.


    And that mountain gate has been destroyed by a gang of robbers She didn''t know where the robber had so much ability. All she knew was that the powerful gate was destroyed.


    In the next journey, all the 1000 elite soldiers died in the hands of demons and ghosts, and only 20 of the 300 Wulin experts who were with them were now dark guards.


    But it''s far from the imperial capital Far, far, far away, she could not see the hope of returning to the imperial capital alive. Even if it was not for the Taoist experts once said, she and the child were the royal family of the Zhou Dynasty. They had their own Qi and fortune of the Zhou Dynasty to protect them, and thousands of demons were not allowed to get close to them.


    I''m afraid that they have long died in the hands of demons, rather than living on for a long time. Now, maybe


    When the lady pondered, the child became more and more worried: "mother..."


    Eyes are emerging, I do not know whether it is fear or uneasy tears.


    The lady''s eyes became gloomy: "tell your mother who you are!"


    The child said in a hurry, "child Zhou Xu."


    The lady''s eyes were more deep, and she showed some sadness: "wrong, you are my prince of Zhou! If your father doesn''t live up to himself and only knows how to enjoy himself all day long, you will take over the burden of your father! If it doesn''t go on, I''ll be overturned and I''m afraid I''ll be right in front of you. "


    After a pause, the lady looked at the endless darkness: "this time, my mother may have been doomed, and this may also be the burial place Do you remember what those Taoist Masters said before they died? "


    The child''s body trembled slightly: "we have been targeted by the demons in the imperial capital. My mother and I will die."


    "My mother thought that three hundred secret guards and one thousand elite soldiers were enough to rest easy. Unexpectedly, these so-called evils were really reckless! Now I''m more... "


    After a pause, the lady touched the child''s head: "remember, when you return to the imperial capital, go to find your grandfather, and tell him that at all costs, even if your majesty doesn''t believe it, even if it''s tempting, even if you die, you must let your majesty make an order to take the name of the protector of the great mage. Remember?"


    "Mother..." The child seemed to know something and began to choke.


    The lady laughed, and then suddenly took out a dagger: "those Taoist Masters said that you are my prince of the great Zhou Dynasty, and you have great Qi and fortune, so even if you find that you have been left a mark by the damned evil in the imperial capital, you can''t get rid of it at all."


    "Mother..." The child began to cry.


    "No crying!"


    With Li He, the lady''s dagger passed her wrist quietly: "my mother is tired With your mother''s blood, the evil will lose your trace, and Yinsha will come to find you Don''t be afraid of pain. Let Yinsha drink your blood, so that the demons can''t find you, and only the demons can''t find you any more, can you go back to the imperial capital alive, remember


    "Xu..." With a low drink, the carriage stopped abruptly.


    The escort who escorted them suddenly knelt down on one knee: "Niang Niang..."


    "Remember, when Yinsha comes, let Yinsha take him away, and you You should know what to do. " Inside the carriage, the gentle voice began to weaken.


    At the same time, the guards bowed their heads and drank coldly: "we will disperse and leave. As long as we have strength, we will never stop. We are willing to die and lead away evil for the crown prince and Yinsha!"


    The voice in the carriage became weaker and weaker: "you Are good, continue to go, don''t let the evil found wrong, also don''t let the evil chaos my big week! My big week, millions of miles of mountains and rivers, foreverAt the same time, the guards drank: "the destiny of the human race, Xuanniao East, evolved into Zhou, big Zhou, for generations! Forever


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­ ..


    temples.


    Jiang Ting three people Ah bah, Jiang ting and GUI Honglian are still in the temple. Yinsha, with more than ten guards, is still standing quietly on the road and waiting.


    The vibration of the ground is more and more violent As night falls, everything falls into darkness. As a mortal, Jiangting can''t see far away.


    However, Jiang Ting can see that except for Yinsha, the eyes of the others all contain the will to die He has seen this kind of look.


    Those who are willing to die will do so.


    Whether in the realm of God or in the realm of origin, those mortals who are over trained by mortals will have such a vision and will not be afraid to die.


    Hong Lian whispered, "what are you thinking, young master?"


    "Actually, I don''t like being used."


    After a pause, Jiang Ting shook his head again: "but these people In fact, it''s also very good. "


    Jiang Ting will not judge these people''s right or wrong Because although they are all people, people are different.


    Mortals, life is also in a hurry, a hundred years of glory will bloom all glory.


    And he Jiangting If he had not entered this world this time, he would have been closed for thousands of years.


    Perhaps, only mortals will put their lives in mind.


    "Here we are, watch out!" Yinsha suddenly drank cold.


    "Qiang Qiang..." With the sound of sword, Yinsha and many guards pulled out their swords one after another. Even in the night, they could see a lot of cold light.


    Obviously, the weapons of these people are magic weapons, not ordinary iron swords The magic weapon in the mortal kingdom.


    "I see death in their eyes."


    With a whisper, Huo Qing walked out of the temple: "I don''t like such people, because they are generally the dead of some forces, and put an end to the cold and warm of human relations However, I also admire such people who are not afraid of life and death. "


    Between the words, Huo Qing has been holding a knife close to the street.

 Chapter 2630

    Huo Qing left the temple and approached the official road with a voice of disgust or admiration.


    "Young master, let''s leave."


    With a whisper, Hong Lian showed uneasiness: "these people are condensing a lot of blood evil spirit at the moment. I''m afraid the blood evil spirit will backfire if I approach you rashly."


    "You need to kill the evil here."


    After a pause, Jiang Ting walked out of the temple and chuckled: "it''s better to be quiet in my daughter''s house. What''s the system of fighting and killing?"


    "Quiet..." Hong Lian looks at Jiang Ting, a little crazy.


    It can be predicted that if she didn''t know from bailijing''s mouth that he, as a ghost, would contact Jiangting, he would surely let Jiangting into the body with the force of yin and evil. She would be lying on Jiangting directly at the moment.


    "Boom..." The ground began to shake violently.


    Soon, three big things like hills approached.


    When he got closer, Jiang Ting saw that they were three wild boars Maybe it''s a boar.


    But ordinary wild boars are different. These three wild boars are not only huge in size, but also have bloody eyes and huge tusks.


    Behind the three wild boars, at least a hundred followed, looking extremely frightening.


    The first giant wild boar opened its mouth: "delicious human."


    Yinsha''s long sword pointed out: "we are the imperial dark guards, and we are protected by the imperial spirit. These evils are bound to be hard to be cured and killed!"


    More than ten dark guards turned into shadows and killed them directly towards the wild boars.


    "Bang Bang..." In the blink of an eye, whether it is a huge wild boar or a small wild boar, there are countless wounds Ordinary wild boar is directly killed by a sword.


    "To die!" The first few evil boars roared and attacked directly.


    Three guards were trampled to death on the spot and died on the spot These wild boars, even if they can''t use magic, rely on their physique, but they are also first-class and strong.


    Huo Qing, who is ready to support, looks slightly changed and approaches Jiang Ting directly: "scholar, can you use your noble Qi?"


    "Should it be?" Jiang Ting is not sure.


    He really can''t be sure According to Yinsha, their dark guards are all royal dark guards. They are protected by the royal family''s good fortune, so these demons can''t use the magic.


    It''s just Hao Ran Qi, isn''t it just breaking the magic?


    He was going to support with Haoran Qi, but now it seems that his Haoran Qi is useless With his small physique and no weapons in hand, I''m afraid he can''t stand two ordinary wild boars.


    What about the wild boar?


    Huo Qing showed helplessness: "you try, if not, I''m afraid I can only take you away."


    Yinsha avoided the tusks and biting of the huge wild boar, and cried angrily: "you, don''t help yet!"


    She is obviously talking about Jiang ting and Huo Qing.


    Jiang Ting sees this, the mind turns slightly, the Hao Ran gas launches.


    The boar at the head screamed in an instant: "Hao Ran Qi?"


    "Roar, roar..." With the roar, the wild boar group brought by the demon wild boar began to appear chaos.


    When Jiang Ting saw this, he was very happy Haoran Qi seems to have suppressed the demon clan''s control over the common boar? If so, there is no chance to clean up these evils.


    Of course, it may also be that compared with Wuxin temple, his noble spirit at the moment has improved a lot.


    In his mood, Jiang Ting drank: "Hong Lian, you protect me. Others kill ordinary wild boars first to prevent wild boar riots, and then kill those demons who become spirits!"


    With that low drink, Jiang Ting is not hesitating. He bursts out of his mind and pushes Haoran Qi to the extreme.


    "Damn you Several wild boars began to roar.


    It''s just that Jiang Ting didn''t stop at all More than 30 wild boars were killed by Yinsha''s men, and the smell of blood overflowed.


    Huo Qing sneered, "it''s just a demon. I dare to be presumptuous under the scholar''s arrogance!"


    "Shua Shua..." Although Yinsha and others were extremely surprised, they didn''t say a word and turned into shadow.


    Sword light and sword shadow However, in a short time, there were only less than ten goblins left.


    Jiang Ting couldn''t help drinking: "you hurry up!"


    The active urge of Haoran Qi has been manifesting and suppressing, which consumes a lot of his mind.


    Before, he was able to persist in Wuxin temple for a long time, not because of the low consumption, but because he only urged Haoran Qi to suppress and break the demon king''s magic every time when the demon king was ready to fight back But now, he has been urging, even if it is him, the mind can not carry it.


    Who let, his body is just the body of ordinary people, just a weak, weak scholar.


    "Shua Shua..." No one responded, including Huo Qing, who was crazy to use swords and swords, adding new wounds to many demons.


    It''s less than ten breath, only three wild boars are still alive Unfortunately, the bodies of the three wild boars were too big, and the skin was rough and the meat was thick, so the sword could not cut deep.In Jiang Ting''s opinion, there are not many hours that can''t be killed He can''t hold on for half an hour.


    Think of here, Jiang Ting low drink: "you are ready to go, red pity, take me away."


    "Good." Red pity can''t take care of others, quickly grasp Jiang Ting''s wrist and leave quickly.


    Huo Qing and Yinsha, who are still making moves, glance at each other and run away behind Honglian.


    When the river court is far away, the suppression of Haoran Qi disappears.


    The head of the wild boar roared: "Damn, damn, damn!"


    In addition, the boar has been speaking with a simple and honest voice: "brother, what should I do?"


    "Chase! That damned scholar can take the initiative to urge Haoran Qi, can''t let them leave to recover! " The wild boar, the leader of the group, waved his limbs and pursued him directly.


    "Boom..." Three wild boars, crazy pursuit.


    Ahead.


    Yinsha looked at the team with three people missing behind him, and then looked at Jiangting and others, without saying anything.


    The guard kept drinking: "commander, we can''t be at large."


    Yinsha drank with anger: "those three demons Damn it


    No wonder they are They need to buy time for the royal family''s legitimate mother and son. Now they are running away. How can they delay?


    But if they don''t escape, they won''t be able to hold on for long without Jiang Ting''s suppression.


    At the critical moment, Hong Lian said: "in fact In fact, I can kill them. "


    Jiang Ting turned his head and was surprised: "can you kill me?"


    Can Hong Lian deal with those three monsters?


    "No, you misunderstood me, young master."


    After a pause, Hong Lian lowered her head to show some embarrassment: "if they don''t gather the spirit of blood evil, young master, you can suppress the three pig spirits with heroic spirit, then the pig spirits will have no fighting power, and I can directly capture their demon pill, swallow Take their flesh and blood essence, lose their flesh and blood essence, and they will die naturally. "


    Silver evil spirit instant voice: "the blood evil spirit in your mouth is?"


    Hong Lian whispered: "you don''t want to kill, and you don''t want to cooperate, that''s all."


    Jiang Ting immediately drank: "I''ll suppress it, red pity, you killed them."

 Chapter 2631

    In the face of the explanation of red pity, Jiang Ting immediately decided not to run away, stop ready to kill evil!


    The group stopped in an instant, and Hong Lian released Jiang Ting''s hand with a little reluctance She wants to lead her all the time, but bailijing says that as a ghost, as long as he contacts, he will let the force of yin and evil enter Jiangting''s body and constantly erode his vitality.


    She didn''t want to be short-lived.


    After stopping, Huo Qing said: "Hong Lian, why didn''t you say that before?"


    "I didn''t know that before."


    After saying that, Hong Lian said quietly: "before the young master suppressed the three boar spirits, I found that they had no resistance. I could capture them at will."


    Although she is human, she is a ghost In addition to facing Jiang ting and other people, she is just "seemingly" weak.


    "Boom..."


    In the violent sound, soon, three huge wild boars approached.


    "How dare you chase me?" Jiang Ting raised his head and looked coldly. Without hesitation, Haoran gas immediately started.


    Then Jiang Ting saw that the three boars immediately lost their strength and lay on the ground, with blood red eyes and venom staring at him.


    But Hong Lian didn''t hesitate. She went directly to the mountain pig and began to breathe Ripples continue to fill the air.


    After that, the three pigs began to shrivel at the speed visible to the naked eye.


    The three pig spirits were furious: "damned ghost, what are you doing?"


    Hong Lian didn''t answer.


    Pig spirit more and more angry: "Damn, damn, you even help humans this kind of bipedal animal food!"


    Vaguely, the voice became frightened After all, their flesh and blood essence is being devoured, not afraid of it.


    Unfortunately, Hong Lian still didn''t pay attention to them.


    After about 30 breaths, the three pig spirits turned into mummies in the voice of angry roar and fear curse.


    Jiang Ting see this, immediately convergence Haoran gas.


    Just about to say something, suddenly feel dizzy, body shape a stagger, some stand instability.


    "Young master." Hong Lian''s face changed slightly, and a twinkle appeared on the side of Jiang Ting''s body.


    Jiang Ting sat on the ground and shook his head slightly: "it''s OK. The consumption of mind is too big. Just have a rest."


    The mood is a little helpless He just thought that since Hong Lian could devour the essence of blood and flesh, he might as well find the great mage of protecting the country and suppress it with Haoran Qi.


    As a result It took so long for these three demons to be powerful. With the ability of the great mage, Hong Lian couldn''t swallow them all in one go. If she did that, she would die.


    On the other hand, Yin Sha and others are staring at the three pig spirits, and then at Hong Lian, their eyes become shocked No matter how you look at it, it''s not like human beings can do it.


    It''s just that Hong Lian, Jiang ting and Huo Qing have saved them, so they don''t know how to speak.


    After a long time, Yinsha suddenly returned to his senses and clasped his fist: "thank you for your help. We still have something important to leave first. If you don''t dislike it, you may as well go to Huangqu county. We will repay you then!"


    Without waiting for an answer, Yinsha took the guard and ran to the direction where the carriage left. The speed was very fast.


    There is only one shadow left.


    When they left, Jiang Ting looked around for a while, and his face became strange He could see that Yinsha seemed to be ready to woo him, just to find the royal family of the Zhou Dynasty in the carriage, so he had no time to woo him.


    We can only meet in nahuangqu county.


    Red pity instant voice: "young master, what''s the matter?"


    Jiang Ting showed a wry smile: "tonight, where do we rest?"


    They had carriages, but now The carriage is still in the temple, and I don''t know whether the wild boars surprised the horse or ran away with the carriage.


    Before, they all paid attention to the demons. How could they pay attention to the carriage.


    Hong Lian''s face changed when she heard the words.


    There must be no loss in the carriage.


    It''s not that you have to take a carriage But, red pity is the body of ghosts, can not see the sun.


    In other worlds, normal ghosts are not afraid of the sun. As for why ghosts in this world are afraid of the sun''s light, Jiang Ting doesn''t know. He can only say that if the world is different, everything will be different.


    Not to mention, the ghost world is not normal.


    Without the carriage In the daytime, Hong Lian must run to the bottom of the earth to avoid being hurt by the sun. If she goes to the bottom of the earth, in the daytime sun, she can''t be sure where Jiang Ting is.


    If she can''t touch the sunshine, even if she is a ghost, she doesn''t dare to use the ghost''s ability to find the location and direction of Jiangting Losing the carriage is a big problem!


    If it''s an ordinary person, ghosts can be directly attached, or hidden under clothes, but if it''s Jiang Ting How can she be willing to be attached to Jiang Ting''s body?


    As for Huo Qing, even worse She is a daughter''s family. Even if Huo Qing wants to, she doesn''t want to rely on her body or clothes, which makes Jiang Ting misunderstand. After all, men and women are not related.Huo Qing said: "I''ll go back first. Even if I startle the horse, I can find the carriage from the trace. Honglian, you and the scholar return by the way. I''ll find the carriage first. If there is no carriage, it''s a big trouble to go on the way."


    After saying that, Huo Qing with a knife directly towards the direction when he disappeared.


    As for the safety of Jiangting He doesn''t worry. Red pity is a ghost. Who can attack Jiang ting in front of red pity?


    Jiang Ting chuckled: "let''s go."


    Words think in secret Perhaps, we need to find something to let Honglian live.


    If not, Hong Lian can''t see the sunshine all the time, it will be a big trouble for her to get on the road.


    Just in time, maybe you can go to the so-called Huangqu county and buy an umbrella or a folding fan. When Honglian is inconvenient to appear, he will live in an umbrella or a folding fan.


    Well, he has also decided that he will never leave with Honglian Without any self-protection, he is naturally the best bodyguard who likes his red pity.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    far away.


    The carriage of the lady and her son had stopped, and the horse was not breathing.


    In the carriage, countless smell of blood appeared.


    Silver Sha with people to chase the carriage, Lengleng Leng looked at the carriage did not dare to close.


    I don''t know how long later.


    The eight year old got out of the carriage in the dark The whole body is stained with blood, the whole body up and down, even the face has been dyed red with blood, it looks terrible.


    The blood, not his.


    Silver Sha Leng for a long time, just with hoarse mouth: "crown prince, Niang Niang she..."


    The young face of the child showed a little affectation of the strong: "silver Sha commander."


    Silver evil spirit toward carriage, one knee genuflect ground: "Niang Niang, after all or walk this one step."


    The edge of the carriage is not short. The child jumps out of the carriage with great effort You guards and Yinsha, there is no voice, no one to help.


    After a long time, the child left the carriage and stood on the ground It was clearly a child, but it showed a little dignity.


    The child looked at the carriage for a long time and then bit his finger: "commander Yinsha..."

 Chapter 2632

    The child looked at the carriage for a long time, then made a sound and bit his own finger.


    "Tick Click... " Blood spattered down.


    He is only seven or eight years old. It''s obviously painful to bite his finger However, he did not shed tears. Perhaps his grief was greater than his heart''s death. Even though he was bleeding, his face did not change much.


    Silver evil spirit is silent a little, bow: "Your Highness, offend."


    Drink blood In the true sense, drink blood!


    Soon, after drinking blood, Yinsha held the child in his arms, and his eyes under the mask showed cold: "you, it''s time to go Remember, it''s a great honor for us to die for Da Zhou. Da Zhou will never forget you


    The guards didn''t say a word. They just saluted the children and left in different directions.


    The children were staring at the guards who left.


    After a while, he said, "commander, are those three demons dead?"


    "Dead." Yinsha''s instant reply is to begin to narrate the fighting before There is no omission.


    The child showed some bitterness: "Hao Ran Qi In that gate, I seem to have heard that Haoran Qi can break all kinds of laws, and evil spirits can''t get close to me. Only when you work for me wholeheartedly, and have no selfishness, can you cultivate for the people. If you are in the imperial capital at the moment, recommend them to your father to join the court Now, alas... "


    Yin Sha did not speak.


    When the children saw this, they looked at the carriage and showed countless sadness: "they should be rare talents. Let''s go to Huangqu county to wait for them Let the mother be the first


    "No Yinsha put down the child and began to dig a hole.


    Looking at the carriage, the child was more and more sad: "mother I will take revenge for you, those demons, I will let them all die, let them all be buried with you


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    About two days later, in the afternoon.


    "Gululu..." With the sound of the axle, Jiangting and Honglian sit in a carriage and slowly approach a county.


    But from the outside, the city wall has experienced a long time, and the existence of the city is obviously not short.


    Three words on the wall Jiang Ting pulled the curtain of the car and quietly looked at the three symbols on the wall. He didn''t know whether they were ghosts or characters. His mouth twitched slightly.


    A moment later, Jiang Ting said, "brother Huo, how about we repair this city?"


    Huo Qing nodded directly: "well, it happens that we can also change a car, the speed of the carriage is a little slow."


    Jiang Ting laughs and doesn''t make a sound. He just looks at the front quietly That''s where the gate is, and there''s a group of soldiers there, and people in and out are being checked.


    As he watched, he was also thinking about the journey for two days. After he separated from Yinsha, he and Honglian went back to the temple to find the carriage. It was just as Huo Qing had expected. Because of the wild boars, he surprised the horse and took the carriage to nowhere.


    Fortunately, Huo Qing''s speed was not slow, so he found the carriage along the track. Then they took a rest in the temple for a day and went on their way again. Then they went all the way to Huangqu County, but there was no accident.


    Mood, Jiang Ting slightly tilted his head: "red pity, can you enter the city?"


    According to his temporary understanding, if the official is noble and upright, then the evil spirits are bound to be unable to get close to the city. Correspondingly, as a ghost, Hong Lian is almost impossible to enter the city.


    But if the official is despicable, it''s not difficult for Hong Lian to enter. At most, it''s just uncomfortable.


    "You can go in."


    After a pause, Hong Lian said again: "and I don''t seem to feel too much pressure from Da Zhou Qi Yun If there is no accident, this Huangqu county must be occupied by demons or ghosts for a long time. "


    Jiang Ting''s eyebrows suddenly picked. How long has he been in this ghost world? Day by day, I have been meeting demons and ghosts It''s strange that this big week hasn''t died yet.


    In their conversation, it was soon the turn of the carriage to enter the city.


    The soldier''s cold drink rang out: "stop!"


    With the cold drink, Jiang Ting saw through the curtain that there were two soldiers close to the carriage, apparently ready to lift the curtain to see the space in the carriage.


    Huo Qing showed his evil spirit at first, then converged. He stood aside and said with a smile: "Guan ye..."


    The two soldiers immediately drank coldly: "there''s something shameful in it!"


    In an instant, the other soldiers looked at the carriage Those who are still in line to enter the city, those who have already entered the city, in short, as long as they are at the gate of the city, they all turn their eyes to the carriages parked at the gate.


    They can also see that the horse pulling the cart seems to be an old horse with little life span, and the whole sedan is relatively old Simple people, people in the carriage, have no origin.


    On the contrary, Huo Qing looks at the soldiers coldly Now, he would like to chop these soldiers!


    Well, if he didn''t go with Jiang Ting, he would definitely kill people directly. Do you really think that his title of the world''s first sword is false?


    It''s just because Jiang Ting is a weak scholar, and it''s a long way to the imperial capital So he didn''t want to get into trouble. After all, the weak scholar and he are the best in the world.Think of here, Huo Qing slightly sideways: "there is nothing inside, but just a couple."


    The two nearest soldiers retreated quietly: "put down the knife!"


    In fact, it''s not that these soldiers like to be fussy Ordinary people, which is not shaggy linen, but Huo Qing? It''s all right to drive the horse and get off. I''m still holding a big knife.


    It''s dark red. Obviously they don''t know how much blood they have. In addition to the fact that Huangqu county is not peaceful recently, they naturally need to check it carefully.


    Huo Qing took a deep look at the soldiers, then turned his wrist and inserted the knife into the ground about three inches.


    The soldiers here are shrinking. You know, this is the gate of the city! The road at the gate of the city is paved with big stones. The knife is easily inserted into the stone. If it''s the flesh I think it''s just like that.


    Many soldiers glanced at each other and made eye contact The carriage looks ordinary, but the driver is not ordinary. Who is the person in the carriage?


    They don''t want to provoke the anger of some aristocratic families without any reason.


    Only recently, Huangqu County


    After a moment''s silence, a soldier gritted his teeth slightly and approached the carriage.


    When the curtain opened, people at the gate of the city could see that the interior of the carriage was very simple and empty. There was no fur bedding or anything else, just a man and a woman, plus the inlaid seats of a normal carriage.


    After a while, the soldier looked at Hong Lian and his eyes narrowed slightly.


    What a weak woman, let people have three points of pity Eyes, also become a little different.


    When Hong Lian saw this, her face suddenly showed some disgust She hated that look.


    Jiang Ting quietly looks at the soldiers outside, and his mood also shows some evil spirit Sure enough, no matter in which world, no matter where, always is, the king of hell is better, the kid is difficult!


    These people at the bottom are most unpleasant.

 Chapter 2633

    When Jiang Ting saw the disgusting eyes of the soldiers outside, he suddenly felt countless evil spirits Sure enough, no matter which world it is, it''s always better to be the king of hell than the devil!


    According to his temperament, it''s time to use some money But the problem is that he has no money, and because of his special health, he has no place to make money.


    A soldier in the distance was in charge of color: "this girl is really a pity."


    "Yes, I have. Can I go to the city now?" Huo Qing waved the curtain together and his face was a little iron blue.


    Although he didn''t mean much to Honglian Jiang Ting, who doesn''t let him?


    Arrogant and straightforward, he was born with the world in mind. Now the demons of the imperial capital probably have to rely on Jiangting, and Honglian is waiting on Jiangting In addition, these soldiers look like hooligans. If they are not suitable, he will directly chop these people alive now.


    "Cough..." Because the curtain of the carriage was closed, many soldiers coughed slightly.


    After a while, one of the soldiers at the head came near, and a touch of fun appeared in the corner of his mouth: "look at your face Where can we get the registered residence? Do you have a catalogue


    In the carriage.


    Jiang Ting looks out through the crack, his eyes are slightly heavy Guide? Household register? It''s strange that he has these things, and he can see that the soldiers outside are deliberately trying to embarrass them.


    Red pity hate looked outside, but also did not make a sound, as if ready to give Huo Qing processing.


    Jiang Ting is thinking Does he want to get a road map and what is the registered residence certificate? If not, after entering the county or something, there will still be trouble.


    In his mood, Jiang Ting''s face did not show any difference: "Honglian, can you confuse them with magic? These people are just soldiers at the bottom, and they are just like local ruffians. I don''t think they are protected by Zhou Qiyun. "


    Hong Lian''s quiet face was stunned: "are you willing to let me fight against ordinary people?"


    Jiang Ting looks unchanged: "some local ruffians and hooligans, the chaos at the moment of Da Zhou, have something to do with them. They die when they die."


    He has never been the so-called pedantic scholar. If he could not do it now, he would teach these people a lesson himself.


    Red pity slightly shook his head: "the sun has not disappeared, want to give them a hand, I still lack some skill."


    Jiang Ting''s eyebrows suddenly wrinkled.


    Outside the carriage.


    Huo Qing quietly looked at many soldiers: "guide? Ah... "


    In the sound of pondering, Huo Qing takes out a wooden card from his arms and throws it out. It''s not a guide.


    Many soldiers looked at the wooden card for a long time, and the first one''s body suddenly trembled: "Huo Qing, the first sword in the world?"


    Between the words, it is busy, trembling to return the wooden card.


    Huo Qing suddenly grimaces: "how, prepare to arrest me to receive reward money?"


    The soldier quickly bowed his head, but kept winking at the others: "no I dare not. "


    Huo Qing said slowly: "now, can we go in? Or let me kill you and go in? "


    "I dare not Please The soldier bowed his head in an instant.


    Huo Qing sneered, but he didn''t get on the carriage. He led the horse into the city slowly.


    When he was far away, a soldier said: "boss, who dares to be the best in the world? He is not afraid of being cut to death."


    "Waste!" The soldier at the head cursed and did not explain, but looked at Huo Qing with some horror.


    Huo Qing leads the horse. Who is the man and woman in the carriage?


    Because the gate is narrow, there are not many witnesses.


    After the carriage entered the city, Jiang Ting came out of the carriage and walked on the other side of the horse Then I saw at a glance that not far away, just like a billboard, many people gathered at the moment and were talking about something.


    After a glance, Jiang tingcai said: "brother Huo''s situation seems unstable?"


    Huo Qing grinned: "the court offered a reward of 100000 silver for my head."


    Jiang Ting suddenly lost his head How valuable is Huo Qing''s head?


    Soon, Jiang Ting shook his head again The news he learned was just a few. For him, the ghost world was a closed-loop world, an abnormal world.


    However, for the local residents of the ghost world, this is an extremely huge world. There is no normal saying. It is strange that the court did not offer a reward for Huo Qing''s temperament.


    As for the people who died in Huo Qing''s hands, are they innocent Jiang Ting doesn''t care very much. As far as he is concerned, there is no so-called good and evil, only a position He himself is not a good man. What do you have to rely on and demand from others?


    No wonder Huo Qing decided to leave overnight after seeing Yinsha and others To think about it, Huo Qing saw that Yinsha and others were experts belonging to the imperial court.


    In his mood, Jiang Ting whispered: "in this case, let''s hurry up to add some dry food and then leave. If it attracts the attention of the government, I''m afraid it''s a big trouble.""It doesn''t matter. I''ve been free for so many years. No one in the Jianghu can stop my sword."


    After a pause, Huo Qing grinned again: "if the people led by Yinsha were to encircle and suppress, it would be very troublesome However, in my opinion, Yinsha are in great danger now. After all, they want to protect the mother and son of the royal family. In addition, Huangqu county is not a prosperous place If the magistrate knows that I have come to Huangqu County, I''m afraid he only dares to tremble in his Yamen. "


    When Jiang Ting heard the speech, he laughed and didn''t make a sound. If he said too much, he would only destroy the friendship.


    During the conversation, they also approached the notice board.


    "Tut Tut, what a tragedy. Another one is crazy."


    "In my opinion, the prince of the Wang family is clearly obsessed with demons, but he let out the wind that he had a strange disease. Who believes that?"


    "Keep your voice down. I heard that the prince of the Wang family is dying. Master Wang is very angry now. When you hear such comments, you can''t be directly arrested and forced to cure him."


    ¡­¡­ ..


    in the sound of discussion, Jiang ting and Huo Qing lead the carriage close to the notice board, Huo Qing is interested in watching, and Jiang Ting Looking at the bulletin board, I feel like I''m looking at the ghost.


    Before thinking of the three ghost Charms at the gate of the city Jiang Ting had to be sure that he didn''t know the words of this world.


    He Jiangting, the existence of Tangtang rules, has become illiterate?


    But when you think about it, it''s normal When he first gathered the heavenly way to search for information, he just learned the language of the world. As for the words of the world, he did not see them in that short time.


    As a result, he did not know the words here.


    Huo Qing looked for a long time and then said, "scholar, do you want to go to the Wang family?"


    Jiang Ting''s eyes flashed, and then nodded: "you can go and have a look. If you are really evil spirits, you can just nourish my noble spirit."


    I don''t know what''s written on the bulletin board, but he can listen to From many comments, he almost knew the most important content on the bulletin board.

 Chapter 2634

    Jiang Ting didn''t know what the bulletin board was about, but after listening to the surrounding comments, he knew the basic information.


    It''s nothing more than that the prince of a certain aristocratic family in the city has a strange disease. It''s said that the prince is confused by demons. There are also rumors that he just has a strange disease and the Wang family is seeking medical treatment.


    But no matter what it is, you can see it by looking at it.


    If you are ill Huo Qing is just able to cure diseases. If it''s ghosts and demons, it''s just able to kill them and get an easy reward afterwards.


    Huo Qing did not know that the scholar he thought was illiterate.


    After getting Jiang Ting''s response, Huo Qing, relying on her burly physique, went directly to the deepest part, and then pulled down a piece of cloth with countless small words.


    Several guards were overjoyed outside the crowd: "can this strong man cure?"


    Huo Qing went back to the horse''s place and shook his head: "if we can cure it, we''ll see your son."


    Instead of being disappointed, the guards were overjoyed It''s abnormal to be careless and confident that you can cure without even seeing people.


    In his mood, an old guard clasped his fist: "Zhuangshi, follow me."


    "Scholar, let''s go and have a look." Huo Qing makes a sound to Jiang ting.


    "Well." Jiang Ting answered, and then he and Huo Qing left behind the guards.


    A real scholar in the crowd shook his head: "this pair of combinations is also strange."


    "It''s disgraceful to be a brother to that vulgar man." Another scholar should and, full of disdain.


    "Do you want a bet? Maybe another one will go crazy at night No, it should be two. "


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    About a quarter of an hour later.


    They followed behind the guards to the front of a huge mansion.


    Wang''s residence.


    And in Jiang Ting''s hand, he also has an umbrella Well, he bought it at the roadside. It cost Huo Qing 20 coppers.


    As for the reason for buying an umbrella, it is for Hong Lian to inhabit He paid close attention to his own safety. If he didn''t buy an umbrella, before the sun set, he couldn''t let Honglian stay in the carriage all the time.


    Arriving at the residence, the guard relaxed: "you two, follow me."


    Then they followed the guards into the Wang''s house, passed through the courtyard corridors, and soon came to a courtyard like wing room.


    Outside the wing room, there are a lot of people at the moment.


    About a dozen guards and maids remained outside, and two men and women in Linluo silk If not, it would be the person in charge of the mansion.


    Men have big bellies, women Well, it''s not worth mentioning.


    The paunchy man asked: "guard Ding, who are these two?"


    The elder guard immediately bowed: "master, these two have uncovered the list."


    After that, the guard turned his head again: "you two, this is master Wang Hu, Master Wang of the Wang family."


    Jiang Ting arched his hand slightly: "Master Wang."


    Huo Qing tilted his head and said, "look at this notice. It makes you lose both qi and blood in your body. No matter how you mend it, you can''t mend it. Your body is becoming more and more fragile?"


    Wang Hu was overjoyed: "yes, that''s it. Do you have any countermeasures?"


    In Wang Hu''s opinion It''s almost impossible for a scholar, an obviously vulgar martial arts man, to have a way to save others.


    It''s just that his son''s strange disease has been around for a long time, and almost no one will try to see a doctor again No matter whether the scholar and martial arts can save people, it''s no harm to have a look.


    The doctor who was just forced to come here yesterday is definitely unable to live for three days!


    He is such a son. Now all he can do is to treat the dead horse as a living horse doctor.


    "Go in and have a look." Huo Qing was the first to open the door.


    "Cough..." Bursts of coughing.


    Seeing the cough, Huo Qing''s face was slightly stunned.


    Jiang Ting took a look inside, and he looked slightly stunned He saw a skinny man lying on the bed in the wing room.


    Well, it''s not an adjective, it''s actually a narrative.


    Normal men, no matter how thin, always have a hundred jin But the man on the bed was pale and haggard. At a glance, he could almost see the bones through his skin. There was not much flesh and blood in his whole body, at most 50 Jin.


    Most of all, they asked about the stench Obviously, that person''s life is almost unable to take care of himself!


    "Wang Hu also closed the door, he can''t get into the room quickly."


    "Creak..." The door of the wing room closed slowly.


    Wang Hu relaxed slightly and showed some expectation: "what can you see, you two?"


    "Gululu..."


    After swallowing, Huo Qingcai took a long time with a stiff slant: "you Sorry, I can''t


    Wang Hu became worried: "as the saying goes, seeing, hearing and inquiring are the most important things to see a doctor You haven''t done anything yetThen he looked to the depth: "quickly put out your hand, let them feel the pulse..."


    The man on the bed shivered and forced out a little smile, but his hand didn''t move.


    He even said: "Dad, I''m hopeless It can''t be saved, just... "


    Hoarse voice, as if something in the friction in general, let a person some chest tightness, shortness of breath.


    Wang Hu approached the bed and said, "son..."


    "Scholar, let''s go."


    After a pause, Huo Qing shook his head: "I''ve been wandering in the river and lake for many years. He has been absorbed by ghosts and evil spirits all over his body. Now he doesn''t have half a liang of flesh. I''m afraid he will die in three days at most."


    Wang Hu''s body trembled slightly and didn''t look back.


    "Fox spirit," red pity suddenly ran out of the umbrella, showing a little unbearable.


    Huo Qinglu was shocked: "ah?"


    Seeing this, Hong Lian explained: "all his essence is absorbed by Fox essence. I can smell the unique flavor of fox It''s just, I feel kind of weird. "


    Wang Hu turned his head to show his amazement: "who is the girl?"


    For no reason, there is one more person in the sealed room. It''s strange that he won''t be disturbed.


    Jiang Ting whispered: "what''s so strange?"


    Hong Lian ignored Wang Hu, but thought: "I heard that he had been ill for several months As far as I know, if the fox spirit wants to rob him of his essence, it will be enough if it is as fast as one day and as slow as three days. However, he has not died for several months, which is not normal. According to reason, he should have died long ago. "


    The person on the bed Lengleng Leng looks at red pity.


    Wang Hu at the moment can not care about other: "girl, my son can still be saved?"


    Although Hong Lian''s words are very impolite But Wang Hu didn''t care. After all, the one on the bed was his only son.


    "It''s not hard to save him..." Before the words fall, red pity seems to think of something, suddenly toward the river court showed a little angry color, turned into smoke and got into the umbrella.


    "Ghost..." Wang Hu exclaimed in an instant.


    "Creak..." The guard outside rushed in.


    Huo Qing showed displeasure: "make a fuss."


    Wang Hu''s face was stiff, and then he came back and roared: "go out, who let you in? Get out of here


    The guard''s face was full of amazement But they all backed out and took the door with them.

 Chapter 2635

    The guards, facing the roar of Wang Hu, did not understand what had just happened, but they all left the room and closed the door.


    Huo Qing showed a little headache: "scholar, don''t you think about changing your mind?"


    Jiang Ting shook his head and said, "it''s no big deal to do well."


    He knows what Huo Qing wants to say Normally speaking, with a ghost around, then the ghost will not come out to scare people.


    However, who makes Jiang Ting not an ordinary person He didn''t restrain him. When he let Hong Lian perch in the umbrella for the time being, he said that if he wanted to come out, he would come back. There was no need to restrain himself.


    Seeing this, Wang Hu showed some palpitations: "this Young master, who was the girl just now


    "Ghosts."


    After a pause, Jiang Ting looked down at the umbrella: "Hong Lian, listen to you, can this man be saved?"


    Red pity some hesitant voice sounded in the umbrella: "it is, but, this method has hurt heaven and."


    Wang Hu could not care that Hong Lian was a ghost. He was ecstatic: "young master, you must save my child."


    Jiang Ting frowned and did not answer What''s wrong with Tianhe?


    But Wang Hu approached quickly and immediately knelt down: "young master, you must save my child. As long as you can save him, I will promise anything..."


    Jiang Ting moved aside to avoid.


    Then look at the man on the bed who is only skin and bone He may have known what Honglian''s way of saving people was.


    Life for life.


    Wang Hu turned and knelt down again: "this young master..."


    "You get up first." Jiang Ting suppressed his thoughts and could only help Wang Hu up first.


    Huo Qing beside the bed was a little surprised: "Miss Honglian, can this person still be saved?"


    "Cough..." The person lying on the bed struggles to get up and look at Jiang ting with a little hope.


    They can see that although the way to save people is red, they only know It''s Jiang Ting who is in charge.


    Seeing their eyes, Jiang Ting''s eyes fell on the umbrella: "how to save?"


    "What''s missing makes up for what''s missing."


    With the voice, red pity turned into smoke and appeared again: "the loss of blood gas in the human body to the extreme Find a few people who are willing to die, transfer their essence, and then take more supplements, and they will recover However, he is only an ordinary man after all. Even if he replenishes himself with the essence of others, he will only live for two or three years at most. "


    "It''s very simple." Wang Hu showed his ecstasy again.


    Hong Lian ignored Wang Hu, but bowed her head: "to save other people''s lives, coupled with the loss of conversion, I''m afraid it will take five talents."


    Jiang Ting''s eyebrows pick slightly Huo Qing''s look sank in an instant.


    Wang Hu roared at the door: "come on, come on


    "Master." The door opened and several guards rushed into the room.


    Wang Hu''s face brightened: "go Get five servants who have signed the deed of sale


    "Is master Wang too anxious?"


    With the voice, Jiang Ting slightly tilted his head: "don''t you think it''s OK to let the young master drink blood?"


    Wang Hu''s happy face suddenly froze, and then showed three points of anger: "in order to save my son, some of the lives of Dalits, death is not worth regretting!"


    Speaking of the end, Wang Hu''s eyes narrowed slightly: "you, don''t you?"


    In words, there is a sense of evil spirit.


    "No." Huo Qing was cold for a moment.


    Wang Hu''s face was even more fierce, but suddenly he became calm again: "help me save my son. After it''s done, Wen Yin 300 Liang will be my reward! What do you think of them? "


    Huo Qing sneered: "who is short of your money?"


    Wang Hu took a cold look at Huo Qing, then whispered: "Mr. Jiang Ting, don''t you discuss?"


    When Jiang Ting heard the speech, his eyes suddenly picked Just when he didn''t know the way, Wang Hu was willing to kneel down. Now when he knows the way, he shows so much hostility.


    But he also understands After all, it''s about the lives of the heirs.


    "Scholar, you won''t agree?"


    With the voice, Huo Qing''s voice is slightly heavy: "scholar, don''t forget your noble spirit. If you help to do such a shameful thing, your noble spirit will go away."


    "Four hundred Liang!" After that, Wang Hu with a little hoarse voice: "four hundred liang of silver, even if the three daily fish and meat can also wantonly squander for several years."


    Huo Qing said: "scholar, let''s go."


    "No one can leave without saving my son!" Wang Hu retreated to the gate, his face not covered up.


    "Suddenly the eye of Huo is also green to block you


    Wang Hu''s face suddenly froze Although he doesn''t know Huo Qing, he obviously doesn''t want to be with Huo Qing, not to mention a ghost!


    Thinking of this, Wang Hu''s mood is cold That''s a ghost!


    Just because he was worried about his son''s "strange disease", he was in a hurry, but now his mind is calm, and his body begins to shake.That''s what I''m afraid of!


    Who is not afraid of ghosts?


    However, Wang Hu did not retreat, but slightly clenched his teeth: "do not save my son, no one wants to leave!"


    Huo Qing laughed: "I think you want to die."


    "Save my son, only five dead."


    After that, Wang Hu''s eyes became gloomy: "but if you want to kill How many people are going to die in the Wang family if you want to bear the government''s wanted


    Huo Qingmian was stunned when rongdun He found that Wang Hu was right. If they were killed, at least dozens of people in the Wang family would die.


    After a while, Huo Qing shook his head again: "sophistry If you get out of the way, no one will die! "


    "But I won''t let you." Wang Hu, hum Maybe that''s family love. Wang Hu''s body is shaking because of fear, but his voice is firm.


    And the other guards Well, it''s not worth mentioning.


    But Jiang Ting suddenly said: "in addition to the reward, I''ll go to your Wang''s book collection place to have a look."


    Wang Hu was stunned at first, then surprised: "Mr. Jiang Ting, did you agree?"


    Jiang Ting looks surprised: "I have said, I should not?"


    "Er..." Wang Hu showed some embarrassment, then shook his head toward many guards.


    Then the guards crowded near the door retreated one after another Of course, I didn''t leave. I just waited in the yard.


    Huo Qing showed some anger: "scholar, are you crazy?"


    "Saving one life is better than building a seven level floating butcher."


    After the words fell, Jiang Ting shook his head again: "another It''s true that innocent people are harmed by their lives. However, there are a lot of death row prisoners in the official prison. If you are willing to spend money to bring some death row prisoners to the prison, Master Wang, it won''t hurt to save your son. "


    Wang Hu was unwilling to say: "it''s meaningless to go to the Yamen to raise the death row, but it takes a lot of time and a long night''s dream..."


    Jiang Ting impolitely interrupted: "if you don''t want to, we want to leave. You can''t stop it. Can you help us?"


    Wang Hu''s face froze, and then laughed: "OK, I''ll go to the Yamen myself now!"


    Although he is still not reconciled, but there is no objection It''s better to delay some time than Jiang ting and others don''t help.


    As for whether it can really save people Now, he can only take dead horse as a living horse doctor. It''s always no harm to have a try.

 Chapter 2636

    In the face of Jiang Ting''s impolite voice, Wang Hu, though unwilling, still agrees After all, it is better to delay some time than to have Jiang Ting refuse directly.


    "I''ll go to the Yamen."


    After walking out of the room, Wang Hu showed his anger again: "treat the three distinguished guests well, and I will kill anyone who dares to neglect them!"


    Later, Wang Hu left.


    Jiang ting and Huo Qing, as well as Hong Lian, who got into the umbrella, also left the room It''s a bad smell. It''s not good to stay in that room unless it''s necessary.


    The servants in the yard saw Huo Qing come out and bowed their heads for fear of being offended.


    At first, standing on the side of Wang Hu, the middle-aged woman in silk and satin said in a hurry: "don''t you go to prepare the meal soon!"


    "Rustle..." Many servants began to be busy.


    Huo Qing looked at the others and said, "scholar, are you crazy?"


    "Don''t worry, but it''s just a death row prisoner. If you can exchange the life of a death row prisoner for the life of others, it''s not a loss." Jiang Ting laughed and did not explain in detail.


    The mood gives birth to some helplessness He felt that he and Huo Qing''s temper completely did not deal with, if we continue, Huo Qing may not be willing to continue to escort him to the imperial capital.


    Moreover, he can''t tell Huo Qing that his Haoran Qi is not the Haoran Qi in Dazhou''s explanation Haoran Qi is unique to this world, which is derived from a touch of Haoran heart.


    Jiang Ting has no taboo in his actions. He can do anything to satisfy himself. In this world alone, nothing can make him go against his heart''s will. Therefore, his noble spirit will not go wrong at all.


    Huo Qingleng looking at Jiang Ting, only feel, as if today just know Jiang ting for the first time.


    But Jiang Ting didn''t pay any attention. Instead, he took out a book and watched it quietly His reading speed is very slow. It takes him a full cup of tea to turn a page.


    He''s reading!


    He doesn''t know the words of the world, and he can''t ask other people, so he needs the help of books When you watch the words, you can feel the words with your strong and extreme mind, and you can understand the pronunciation and meaning of the words.


    Of course, this book is not his. It''s a similar book that he put behind him before. When he came out, he just took it out.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    soon, night began to fall.


    Wang Hu hasn''t come back yet, and they have also used food under the service of Wang''s servants.


    After a while, the night completely fell, only the brilliance of candle light shining everywhere.


    Jiang Ting is still reading quietly Because his mind consumption is not low, his recognition speed is greatly reduced.


    A long time later, an old servant came near and said, "don''t you go to have a rest, young master and strong man?"


    "No Huo Qing is sitting on a chair in the yard with a knife in her arms. Her voice is rather heavy.


    Jiang Ting rubbed his eyes and put the unfinished books aside The speed of literacy is too slow. It took nearly an afternoon to recognize less than 300 words.


    Arguably, it''s the fastest way to let others teach However, Jiang Ting felt that he could not afford to lose the man, so it was OK to slow down.


    Red pity suddenly appeared, voice is very low: "there is a demon."


    Jiang Ting rubbed his eyes quietly.


    Huo Qing, who sleeps with a knife in her arms, opens her eyes in a flash.


    But the servants who were still in the yard didn''t respond Hong Lian''s voice was too low for them to hear.


    After a while, Huo Qing got up: "you all go out first."


    "This..." The servants and maids who were still in the yard were a little embarrassed.


    Huo Qing''s voice became impolite: "I said, you go out!"


    Now, there is some anger in his heart that he can''t vent. It''s strange that his attitude will be good.


    Many servants and maids look stiff. Thinking of Wang Hu''s orders, they can only bow their heads and leave the yard Soon, the yard became cold.


    The voice of red pity is more and more low: "coming."


    "In it?" Huo Qing''s eyes narrowed slightly.


    "Well." Hong Lian nodded gently.


    Huo Qing mouth slightly a Yang, a rise and fall will be close to the door, instant will open the door.


    "Creak..."


    The wing room, the same wing room.


    Jiang Ting looks into the wing room I just saw that there was one more person in the room.


    It''s not brilliant to shine on a candle However, there is a sense of charm and flattery all over the body, as if it was made by nature.


    The person in the room is Lengleng Leng of turn a head, obviously didn''t expect the door will be suddenly pushed open.


    "Evil." Huo Qing, who was full of fire, showed a ferocious look and split with a knife.


    The woman turned back in an instant, waved her hand gently, and a touch of fishy wind appeared.


    "Bang Bang..." The dull sound is repeated, and Huo Qing''s body is blocked.The fishy wind is still trying to be fierce, forcing Huo Qing''s sword to retreat.


    The woman''s eyes showed a little fierce light: "get out!"


    Vaguely see, the woman''s head into a fox head Obviously, this woman is the fox spirit in Hong Lian''s mouth. Well, the real fox spirit, the monster.


    "It''s just a monster, you want to die!" Huo Qing was furious.


    "Qiang Qiang..." The sound of the sword brings out bursts of sound explosion. Then we can see that the sword in Huo Qing''s hand has become much sharper, and instantly breaks the fishy wind.


    Huo Qing also inclined his head to drink: "scholar!"


    Jiang Ting sees this, the heart reads a turn, a touch of ripple emerges.


    The woman in the room began to scream: "Hao Ran Qi..."


    The dying man on the bed suddenly struggled to get up: "don''t..."


    Let Huo Qing didn''t expect is, that person don''t know where strength, unexpectedly will woman directly to open.


    Huo Qing only felt more and more exuberant: "Wang Fan, do you want to die?"


    Wang fan is the only son of Wang Hu, who is half dead and half alive on the bed, and most of his body can be called a man who has gone to the earth.


    Wang Fan got up and said, "she didn''t mean me any harm."


    Huo Qing''s face was slightly stunned He saw that Wang Fan''s whole body began to expand. After a while, he turned into a polite scholar.


    Possessed by evil? Or is Wang Fan a monster?


    But Wang Fan ignored Huo Qing. Instead, he looked at the woman in red and showed some obsession: "Yunxi..."


    The woman in red shows some sadness, but she doesn''t respond. Instead, she looks at Huo Qinghe and Jiang ting with vigilance.


    "It''s interesting." Jiang Ting at the door raises his feet and enters the room.


    The corners of his mouth rose slightly The stench in the room has completely disappeared, replaced by a faint fragrance of flowers.


    Huo Qing clenched her teeth and said, "Hong Lian, is that scholar fascinated?"


    No wonder he did so. If he didn''t worry about hurting Wang Fan by mistake, he would kill the fox with a knife.


    "She''s not confusing." Red pity with a don''t understand into the room.


    Huo Qing look slightly Zheng: "no?"


    And Jiang Ting looked at him for a while, revealing a little strange: "if I am right, she seems to be saving Wang Fan?"

 Chapter 2637

    Jiang Ting looked at the room for a while, and his face became strange He found that the fox seemed to be saving people.


    He vaguely saw that the fox seemed to be raising Wang Fan with his own Demon power. Because he had no power, he was not sure.


    Hong Lian stood beside Jiang ting and shook her head: "she can''t help it. Wang Fan''s essence is almost deprived."


    Huo Qing heard the speech, holding the knife became hesitant, don''t know whether to continue the knife or stop, face also become confused.


    He found that since he met Jiang Ting, the whole person began to be bad.


    Wang Fan nodded slightly at the ceremony: "three, Yunxi has no malice to me, please show mercy."


    When Huo Qing heard the speech, he would open his mouth.


    Jiang Ting was the first to say: "don''t tell me that you two love each other, and then one day you are robbed by other monsters, and then the fox girl starts to save you, but no matter how warm you are, your body is still getting worse day by day."


    Wang Fan and the woman in red looked slightly stunned.


    After a while, the woman in red showed a little admiration: "childe''s wise eye, to be honest..."


    With her story, Jiang Ting''s mouth began to twitch What a pity.


    The woman in red is indeed a fox. She named herself Yunxi.


    One year, on a thunderstorm night, Yunxi was struck by thunder and was dying. Then Wang Fan passed by and saved Yunxi.


    Later things became bloody, and the fox came to repay his kindness. As time went by, he became a couple.


    What''s more, about a few months ago, Yunxi''s sister found out about it. She was so angry that she wanted to kill people. But Yunxi had been protecting her, and her sister couldn''t succeed.


    Once again, her sister found an opportunity to confuse Wang Fan with the appearance of Yunxi, and captured the scholar''s spirit After Yunxi knew it, he could only come to Wenyang every night to save people.


    Unfortunately, the scholar is about to die, even if Yunxi helps, he is still about to die.


    After hearing what happened, Huo Qing was stunned and didn''t know what to say.


    Red pity is eyes scarlet, as if rather yearning for that love, sympathy for a person a demon situation.


    Jiang Ting sees this, the corner of his mouth twitches more and more.


    Yunxi then showed a cry: "three, I have no malice I don''t know if I can leave and let me warm his body and slow down the deterioration. "


    Jiang tingpiantou showed a little surprise: "she won''t use your way to die?"


    Hong Lian can help Wang Fan recover with other people''s lives As a fox demon, Yunxi will be right.


    Hearing the words, Hong Lian explained directly: "if she kills people, absorbs the essence, and has a lot of evil spirit, she will become bloodthirsty. Surrounded by evil spirit, she may even lose her mind and kill Wang Fan directly..."


    To put it simply, Yunxi does like Wang Fan at the moment, but if she sucks essence, she will be possessed by evil spirit, and she won''t like Wang Fan any more.


    Jiang Ting shook his head slightly He didn''t understand what the fox demon thought.


    Fox demon fox demon, fox demon, not human.


    In the eyes of the fox demon, there is almost no difference between people, unless their skin color is different It''s not normal that a fox should like people.


    But when he thought that the world was not normal, he suddenly realized Perhaps it is because the Zhou Dynasty still dominates the world at this moment, so under the influence of Zhou Qi Yun, the fox will also have people''s aesthetic?


    Huo Qing stepped back a few steps to show some strange: "then, let''s go out?"


    Jiang Ting takes a look at Yunxi and leaves the room In fact, he wants to suppress it directly with Haoran Qi and let Huo Qing kill the fox demon directly to improve his Haoran Qi.


    But Hong Lian is on her side, and she is obviously longing for them Oh, no, it should be the love of one person and one demon. He has no reason to let Huo Qing continue to fight.


    "Creak..." The door closed again, and a ghost left the room.


    Looking at the courtyard, Jiang Ting showed some sleepiness: "waiting here, I just want to kill evil spirits. Since the fox is not the enemy, I don''t have to wait. I have to rest and sleep first."


    Huo Qing shrugged and didn''t say anything. He went to the room on the left.


    Jiang Ting went into the right side of the convenience, looked at it, then very simply close to the bed began to sleep, there is no need to sleep in the side of Hong Lian, he did not worry about the danger.


    All night long.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    the next day, the sun rose to the East.


    Jiang Ting goes out of the door and looks near Wang Fan''s room Well, the fox demon has left, and Wang Fan has become skin and bone again. The state seems to have deteriorated a lot, and the fragrance of flowers in the room has turned into stench again.


    About two days to live.


    Wang Hu went into the yard: "Mr. Jiang, I had a good rest last night."


    Jiang Ting closed the door again, Hun didn''t care: "it''s a good rest. When will the death row bring it?"


    Wang Hu''s face became excited: "tonight at the latest."


    Jiang Ting chuckled: "how about taking me to the book collection place of the Wang family?""Mr. Jiang, follow me." Wang Hu is extremely polite.


    Huo Qing hesitated for a while, did not follow, but continued to sit in the yard with a knife.


    Jiang Ting took an umbrella and followed Wang Hu to the place where he collected books.


    There, it should be Wang Fan''s study.


    After taking a look, Jiang Ting ignored Wang Hu and took a book at will. Then he sat on the chair and continued to read.


    The sun rises and sets.


    Soon time will turn to the night, the world''s text, Jiang Ting also know thousands.


    Red pity can''t help but appear: "young master, are you really studying?"


    She is really curious Jiang Ting''s speed of turning books is too slow.


    "Just passing the time." Jiang Ting shook his head slightly.


    Then continue to watch books with your mind He was going to spend three days reading and reading, but now it seems that he doesn''t have to.


    Although he only knew less than 2000 words, what he knew were commonly used words, and what he didn''t know were not commonly used words.


    And those are not commonly used, there is no need to pay attention to When to see it, when to go back to school, that is,


    Wang Hu''s voice sounded out of the study: "young master Jiang, the prisoner of death has stayed outside my son''s room, do you see?"


    Jiang Ting left the study with a smile. The reason why he put down the book was that he heard the footsteps and guessed that the prisoner had been brought.


    After leaving the room, under the guidance of Wang Hu, he went back to the previous yard.


    There are not many people in the yard.


    None of the servants Only five prisoners were bound and left in the yard, with no eyes, just like a posture of waiting for death.


    After surveying clearly, Jiang Ting turned around and said, "Master Wang, I''m afraid it''s not good for you to watch."


    Wang Hu lowered his head: "if I don''t go in, I''ll stay in the yard."


    He really wants to go to the room However, who let him ask for help now.


    Jiang Ting didn''t care, but said: "Hong Lian, it''s up to you."


    "Good." Hong Lian nodded her head, waved her hand, controlled the five prisoners with the power of ghosts, and walked towards Wang Fan''s room.

 Chapter 2638

    In the face of Jiang Ting''s voice, Hong Lian nods directly and approaches Wang Fan''s room with five prisoners under the control of ghosts.


    "Don''t..."


    "Ghost Wang Hu, you collude with ghosts


    "No Help I don''t want to die... "


    All of a sudden, the five prisoners who had been waiting for death all began to cry.


    Hong Lian takes a very careful look at Jiang Ting, and then the ghost''s power moves. The five prisoners lose their voice instantly. No matter how they open their mouths, there is no sound at all.


    When Hong Lian came to the door, Huo Qing said: "wait a minute."


    Hong Lian''s face was slightly stunned.


    Jiang Ting looks unchanged: "brother Huo?"


    Huo Qing showed a little serious: "life and death are in peace, I thought for a whole day, but found that I still can''t choose to sit and watch."


    Wang Hu showed a little forced smile: "Huo Zhuang Shi, don''t laugh."


    Huo Qing slightly shook his head: "this precedent, can''t open."


    After that, Huo Qing''s face became more and more serious: "Wang Huyan, if we kill out of this mansion, at least dozens of people will die But in my opinion, it''s just a rhetorical argument. "


    Wang Hu looks gloomy: "Huo Qing! My son has nothing to do with you. Are you going to kill my son? "


    "I''m still saying that this opening can''t be opened."


    After a pause, Huo Qing''s face became solemn: "scholar, have you ever thought that you could save Wang Fan with five lives today, and only for two or three years So in the future, you may be able to save someone with 50 lives? Or, when the news gets out, how many innocent people will die here, the way of exchanging life for life! "


    Wang Hu was very angry: "Huo Qing, according to your opinion, those five prisoners who are doomed to die can''t save my son for their worthless death?"


    "I would rather kill your family than agree."


    After that, Wang Hu pointed to the sword in his hand: "Hong Lian, if you dare to go in, I will dare to split you. If I do, the scholar can''t save you. His noble spirit can only hurt the demons and break the skills, but it''s useless to me If you don''t believe it, try it! "


    Red pity eyes show a little fear, body a float will return to Jiangting behind.


    "You want to die!" Wang Hu was furious.


    "Master..." With the sound, many guards came, but in a short moment, nearly 30 guards poured into the yard.


    Jiang Ting''s eyes suddenly narrowed.


    "The strong man, what about my concubine?" A faint murmur came from the room.


    The guard hasn''t changed much, but Wang Hu''s look has changed a little In the room, except Wang Fan, there should be no other people.


    But soon, Wang Hu''s face became calm again In other words, he had long expected that there were demons in the room After all, Wang fan doesn''t look like a disease.


    Huo Qing''s face remained unchanged: "even without the noble spirit of a scholar, it should not be too difficult for me to deal with you with a blood spatula. As for these guards, they are just some strong ordinary people, but I can''t help them."


    Looking at Jiang Ting, he squints at Huo Qing I feel some pain in my mind.


    The guard he was looking for seemed to be in opposition to him.


    But when you think about it, Huo Qing''s worry is right Once the news gets out, I don''t know how many innocent people will die.


    Although, there is no such special ghost as Honglian, and no one can exchange life for life But don''t forget, if you have a mind, there are some talented, talented people who can create the corresponding method.


    Wang Hu cold drink: "do it!"


    "If you dare to do something bad to the master, you will die."


    "Brothers, kill him!"


    "Only one person dares to act wild in our Wang family!"


    With a cold hum, many guards rushed to Huo Qing without hesitation However, because of Jiang Ting, those people didn''t use swords and swords, they only used fists.


    Obviously, Huo Qing is going to be arrested and bound, and then let Hong Lian save people.


    "I can''t help myself." Huo Qing''s face was cold.


    The light of the sword overflows, and Huo Qing turns into a shadow.


    "Bang Bang..." Only three breath time, many guards, one count one, all lying on the ground.


    But Huo Qing didn''t kill anyone. He just slapped the guards with the back of the knife and knocked them out.


    I don''t know whether it''s too late or because of something, the cloud in the room doesn''t come out.


    Huo Qing with a little disdain voice: "do you still have hands?"


    Wang Hu doesn''t look stiff There are still guards in the mansion, just watching Huo Qing''s movements. It''s useless for other people to get close to him.


    The name of the best sword in the world is not blown out.


    A moment later, Wang Hu gritted his teeth: "how can you promise, money?"


    Huo Qing shook his head: "I don''t need money, and you don''t have any qualifications to move me."Then he looked at Jiang Ting: "scholar, in my opinion, you don''t look like a man who will bow down for money."


    "You are wrong. I really like the reward offered by Wang Hu."


    After that, Jiang Ting chuckled: "we have a long way to go. If we don''t have money, we can''t get to our destination, can we?"


    He has no money, and Honglian has no money Although he didn''t know how much property Huo Qing had, he certainly wouldn''t have too much. He helped because the reward given by the Wang family was high enough, that''s all.


    Huo Qing was slightly stunned.


    After a while, he frowned: "it''s just a little money. Although the road is far away, you can get enough money whether you''re hunting or saving people on the road."


    Jiang Ting smiles and shakes his head: "it seems that we have differences."


    Huo Qing also showed a smile: "there''s no need to make conflicts because of this, isn''t it?"


    "It''s not necessary." Jiang Ting nodded.


    "Young master Jiang?" Wang Hu was shocked.


    Jiang Ting turned his head and looked back: "do you know what your sword lacks?"


    He is not ready to give up Although the differences at the moment are not worth mentioning.


    However, in Jiang Ting''s view, this difference is to be resolved. Otherwise, I don''t know how much trouble will be caused in the future. Moreover, in case of too much analysis, it''s not good to fight each other.


    If that''s true, it''s better to go our separate ways at this moment, and be more careful in the future. It''s enough to have the protection of Hong Lian who is devoted to him It''s really no good. Let Hong Lian kill more creatures and raise her strength to the level that she can appear in the daytime.


    Therefore, even if the conflict at the moment is not necessary, he is ready to persuade Huo Qing.


    In his opinion, persuading Huo Qing is very simple.


    "What do you mean?" Huo Qing is puzzled Obviously, I don''t understand why Jiang Ting mentioned his Dao.


    Jiang Ting saw Huo Qing''s idea at a glance, ready to make up his time: "in my opinion, your knife, in fact, can go further, you know, what do you lack?"


    Huo Qing more puzzled: "what?"


    "Heart."


    After a pause, Jiang Ting chuckled: "in your opinion, everyone is equal?"


    "Is everyone equal?"


    Huo Qing laughs: "what nonsense are you talking about? The common people, servants and officials have never been equal."

 Chapter 2639

    In the face of Jiang Ting''s words, Huo Qing lost her smile How can everyone be equal in this world.


    In other words, there is no place in the world where everyone is equal. As long as there is wisdom and pursuit, there will be contradictions and classes.


    The so-called equality of all is just a fantasy of the weak.


    Facing Huo Qing''s smile, Jiang Ting didn''t care: "in that case, why do you refuse?"


    "Because it''s all human lives." Huo Qing smile convergence.


    Jiang Ting chuckled again: "although it''s all human lives, there are also differences between human lives. Why not use the life of the death row, which is as trivial as grass and mustard, in exchange for the life of Wang Fan, the only son of the royal family who has a lot of money and wealth


    Huo Qing showed displeasure: "you are sophistry!"


    "Since you say so..."


    After a pause, Jiang Ting''s face became calm: "if one day you are seriously injured and dying, you will only have two or three days to live. If you kill some people, you can continue your life. Do you want to kill them or not?"


    Huo Qing said without thinking: "just find some villains and kill them."


    "Ha ha Then why do you want to stop Wang Fan from renewing his life at the cost of these death row prisoners? Is there any difference between death row prisoners and villains? "


    After that, Jiang Ting shook his head: "it''s just because things didn''t happen to you, so you just ignore it. If you are Wang Fan, dare you say that you will refuse to use these five prisoners to continue your life?"


    Huo Qing''s face changed slightly. After a while, he said, "you are possessed."


    "Possessed? Hehe, Jiang has a noble spirit, and he is just a mortal. How can he be possessed? It''s not obsession, it''s human nature And you, dare not face this humanity, or say, your heart at the moment, see far enough, not wide enough. "


    After that, Jiang Ting said with a gentle smile: "if you are Wang Fan, if you dare to say that you don''t need a death row to continue your life, why don''t Jiang promise to leave directly with you?"


    Huo Qing''s face was stiff: "I..."


    He feels that there are many flaws and problems in Jiang Ting''s words, but if he really refutes them, he doesn''t know how to say them.


    Jiang Ting turns around: "Hong Lian, please."


    Red Lian hesitated to see Huo Qing, then nodded slightly, and carried five prisoners directly into the room.


    As for Huo Qing, still standing in the same place.


    "I''m quite impulsive, too bad." With a whisper, Jiang Ting approached the room slowly.


    You know, the purpose of this conversation is not only to avoid Huo Qing''s bad things in the future, but more importantly, he is ready to give Huo Qing some advice. If Huo Qing can get the mood transformation, he will be able to control the Dao meaning that does not belong to the ghost world, and it is also the Dao meaning that can''t be suppressed by Zhou Qi.


    Unfortunately, perhaps Huo Qing''s vision is too low, but his advice, Huo Qing seems to be trapped in a magic barrier, now it seems, not to mention the sublimation of mood, it is not easy to return to normal.


    The bodyguard who was appointed in Wuxin temple before, but now


    Between shaking his head, Jiang Ting was close to the door.


    It happened that Hong Lian separated the wrists of the five prisoners with a touch of ghost power, and the blood poured into them. After the transformation of Hong Lian, a lot of blood turned into blood gas and poured into Wang Fan''s mouth and nose.


    Fox cloud night Leng Leng stand beside.


    Wang Fan''s Qi and blood began to become ruddy.


    About a quarter of an hour later.


    The five prisoners turned into mummies, while Wang Fan''s face turned ruddy and seemed to have recovered.


    "If there were no accident, he would have lived three years." Hong Lian floats back to Jiang ting.


    Jiang Ting showed a smile, five fingers brushed green silk: "hard you."


    "No hard work, no hard work." Hong Lian bowed her head with shame.


    Jiang Ting smiles, but his mood is not calm . today''s behavior, in the eyes of the ghost Honglian, may be nothing.


    However, as he just pointed out to Huo Qing, he suddenly found something more important He wasn''t sure how much red pity attached to him.


    With the help of a touch of human nature in Honglian''s heart, he made a little plan to fall in love However, if he later showed some indifference to life, what would Honglian do?


    Will they oppose or leave?


    He is not sure whether Huo Qing has been depressed or sublimated since then Trouble.


    After a moment''s silence, Jiang Ting looked at the right hand that had just brushed Qingsi Maybe it''s time to bleed.


    It''s literally bleeding. Although he can''t practice many of his well-known cultivation methods in order to avoid getting too little of the world origin at last, but He can set up an array with his own blood.


    Maybe he should find a world and use the blood formation as his backhand. If Hong Lian tries to be an enemy in the future, he will lead his backhand If Hong Lian doesn''t have that idea, he will be close to him in the future, and strive to let him live and die together as soon as possible.


    In his mood, Jiang Ting didn''t show any difference. He slowly prepared to leave the room Almost literate, it''s time to leave Huangqu county and go on to the imperial capital.As soon as he got to the door, Jiang Ting suddenly turned his head.


    "Young master, what''s the matter?" Hong Lian, with her shy red head down, almost ran into Jiang ting.


    But Jiang Ting did not respond, but quietly looking at Wang Fan, mood is not calm.


    He saw the ripples of time.


    Even if he is only a mortal now, his essence is still the rule of real value And there are rules to control time. Time is in his eyes, and there is no secret.


    He saw a ripple of time spreading on Wang Fan''s side Wang Fan, control the time?


    No, it''s impossible This ghost world is just a lower bound. Time is the rule. This time can''t be controlled. The rule is the strong. If Wang Fan really controls time, then the world will burst instantly.


    Can just time ripple, not fake.


    Time ripple, where? Could it be that the existence of two regular realms came to this world in an unknown way?


    Just when Jiang Ting was puzzled, he saw that strands of destiny suddenly began to gather, and he felt that heaven and earth suddenly suppressed him.


    The man of destiny, who was loved by the way of heaven, appeared in front of his eyes.


    "No way." Jiang Ting suddenly turned to look at the dark sky There is nothing there, and naturally there is no way of heaven.


    The way of heaven doesn''t exist. Where''s the destiny?


    What happened to Wang Fangang?


    "I''m back Not dead... " Wang Fan was confused, and his hoarse voice sounded.


    Jiang Ting looked back and saw that Wang Fan was confused


    Yunxi''s worried voice rang out: "Mr. Wang, what''s the matter with you?"


    "No It''s OK. " Wang Fan shakes his head slightly, and then looks at Jiang ting and Hong Lian. His eyes show some confusion.


    Jiangting mouth up: "a little interesting."


    But Wang Fan puzzled for a long time, as if to remember, slightly clasped: "thank you, Mr. Jiang, Miss Honglian for saving my life."

 Chapter 2640

    Wang Fan puzzled for a long time, as if to remember the identity of Jiangting and Honglian, thanks.


    "I''m just for Master Wang''s reward. Why thank you?" After that, Jiang Ting took a deep look at Wang Fan and turned to leave.


    The mood gives birth to some haze out of thin air He''s almost there. He''s got his head in order.


    The way of heaven doesn''t exist, where''s the destiny However, Wang Fan did gather a lot of destiny at the moment, and the time rule just now is not false.


    If he is right, Wang Fan has seen the past and the future through the rules of time Well, the past life at this moment is not before Wang Fan''s reincarnation, but the constant repetition of the world, the so-called fate of Wang Fan every time.


    For no reason, how can Wang Fan get the rule of time to see through the past and the future Maybe the world is playing tricks, subconsciously, trying to retain the origin of the world? Or are there other reasons?


    Jiang Ting is entering the closed-loop world for the first time, and he can''t be sure.


    But he knows that he wants to capture the origin of the world, I''m afraid it''s not so simple And the reason why Wang Fan suddenly got the mandate of heaven may be that he led the thunder to destroy Ning Sheng and the reincarnation of the world''s self evolving strong? Or maybe it''s because Huo Qing may be sublimated?


    Some people may say that if the way of heaven does not exist, where does the world consciousness come from In fact, heaven and world consciousness are two kinds of things.


    The way of heaven is the gathering of all living beings The world consciousness is the most original consciousness of the world. There is no wisdom. After the world forms a closed loop, it will re evolve after every destruction. That is because of the existence of the world consciousness.


    It''s a kind of subconscious reaction, not wisdom.


    In the room.


    Wang Fan walks out of the room and looks at the back of Jiang Ting, Huo Qing and Hong Lian. His face is full of confusion Jiang Ting guessed well. He really saw a lot of things through time.


    He got the memory of Wang Fan before the last world destruction. That time, Wang Fan died three days later, and no one could save him.


    And this time He was saved?


    But soon, he showed some haze and looked to the direction of the capital Through the ripples of time before, he saw that the world was going to be destroyed.


    There will be a monster turning into a dragon in 20 years at most The time when the demon turned into a dragon was the time when the world was destroyed.


    He didn''t know why he saw those things, but he knew that he had to save them, and he needed to save himself He doesn''t want to be buried with the world because of that monster.


    Even Wang Fan didn''t find out His temperament began to change in silence. He became less shocked, and his ability to accept was more powerful.


    Yunxi worried: "what''s the matter with you, Mr. Wang? Don''t scare me... "


    "Nothing." Wang Fan shakes his head in an instant. Somehow, he feels that his nostalgia for Yunxi seems to be weakened in an instant.


    When he regained his mind, he fell into deep meditation again He remembered that according to the pictures he had seen in the past, at this time, the crown prince and his guards of the royal family of the Zhou Dynasty seemed to be near Huangqu county.


    With his physical condition, he can''t destroy the monster. Maybe he needs the help of the prince''s hand As the legitimate son of Prince Dazhou, although the prince was very young, his power was extremely huge.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    outside the palace.


    With a confused face, Huo Qing walked out of the palace with a wooden plate carrying four hundred taels of silver He still hasn''t been able to turn back from Jiang Ting''s questions.


    Wang Hu and other Wang family leaders sent Jiang ting to the door and were about to return to the residence.


    For Huo Qing, the next step is to either sublimate his mood and soar his strength, or he has been trapped in a magic barrier and can''t extricate himself and muddle through this life.


    Red pity turned to see one eye, turned round: "young master, how so anxious to leave?"


    No wonder she didn''t understand. She thought she would have a night off at Wang''s house today and continue on her way tomorrow As a result, Jiang Ting didn''t rest at all and left the Wang family You know, it''s midnight!


    There are no people in the streets, and even the watchmen can''t be seen. If Jiang Ting hadn''t insisted on leaving, they wouldn''t have come out at midnight.


    Jiang Ting shook his head slightly: "to find an inn to rest, Wang family, not a long stay."


    There are still some things he doesn''t understand Where did Wang Fan''s destiny come from?


    Although it''s probably world consciousness behind the scenes But it''s also possible that other powerful people are playing tricks outside the world.


    If it''s just a sense of the world, just a Wang fan can''t play with him. What he worries about is that some strong man will come to this world with distraction, and it will be very troublesome at that time.


    After pondering for a long time, Jiang Ting shook his head: "it''s just that I think too much."


    The strong have the pride of the strong For the strong, the parents of soul separation and reincarnation are not worthy to be their parents at all. Therefore, if the strong come in the form of mind separation and reincarnation, their parents will soon die.Even some strong people who don''t care about hardship are distracted, and at birth they will directly make their parents die and become orphans by some means.


    This is a closed-loop world. No strong man will come to this world to play when he is full Not to mention taking away an adult.


    Thinking of this, Jiang Ting''s mood becomes relaxed In either case, it seems that the man of destiny will not get in the way.


    After all, if the destiny person is the reincarnation of the strong suddenly coming, aware of the truth of the world, he will choose to leave. If it is the world consciousness, then Wang Fan will only try to deal with the demons of the imperial capital. It just makes Jiangting a lot easier.


    "I hope you don''t provoke me." With the murmur, Jiang ting and Hong Lian enter the carriage. Under Huo Qing''s driving, they walk slowly towards an inn not far away.


    After a while, an inn appeared not far in front of the carriage.


    However, the speed of the carriage slowed down quietly.


    Gayne, the figure of a silver ghost mask comes out of the inn.


    After the man left the inn, he approached slowly: "three, Yinsha is waiting for you for a long time."


    As Huo Qing pulled the rope, the carriage stopped in place There is no moonlight under the dark night. If it were not for the two lanterns hanging on the carriage, Jiang Ting would not even be able to see people. After all, he is only a mortal now, and his eyesight is not very good.


    "What do you want to do?" Hong Lian took the lead out of the carriage, her face full of vigilance.


    After hearing the speech, Yinsha kept silent for a while and then said, "young master Jiang Ting has a noble spirit. He is supposed to be enthusiastic about the ancient road, but now it seems that he is not too right."


    Secretly, Yinsha''s mind began to concentrate.


    "The girl is masked and hoarse."


    With the voice, Jiang Ting lifted the curtain and poked his head out: "it''s hard to say. The girl hides her head and shows her tail. Now that she''s standing in front in the middle of the night, it''s hard for Jiang to be on guard."


    Yinsha arched his hand slightly: "I''d like to ask you three to escort me and the little Lord to the imperial capital."

 Chapter 2641

    In the face of Jiang Ting''s sarcastic or playful voice, Yinsha doesn''t get angry. Instead, he salutes directly and invites Jiang ting to escort him.


    Jiang Ting''s face became strange: "escort you to the imperial capital?"


    He himself felt that the world was full of danger and no sense of security As a result, Yinsha wants to ask him to escort him?


    If there is only Yinsha, he says he can''t and agrees. Yinsha must be powerful But with all the other things, he didn''t want to.


    SILVER EVIL EYE Mou peeps out surprised: "you don''t want?"


    Jiang Ting was dumbfounded and said, "why do I want to?"


    "Jiang ting."


    Along with the voice, a child walked out of the inn with a solemn face: "Xu is the royal family of the Zhou Dynasty. You need to go back to the imperial capital immediately when you have an urgent matter. You are full of noble spirit. If you want to be escorted, Xu, thank you here."


    Jiang Ting''s face suddenly became strange Although the child in front of him pretends to be mature and doesn''t look like an eight year old, he is still too naive.


    In a myriad of moods, Jiang Ting''s face remained unchanged: "I refuse."


    "Why?" Zhou Xu''s face became anxious.


    Jiang Ting shook his head: "no why."


    Hearing the speech, Yinsha could not help but step forward: "you are full of noble spirit. It''s hard for evil spirits to enter. The people behind me are the royal family of the Zhou Dynasty. Why do you refuse for the people of the Zhou Dynasty? Do you want to live up to Haoran in your heart when you act like this? "


    Jiang Ting felt a headache when he heard the speech He has already refused so obviously, these two people still do not give up, is this to want to let him do it?


    But for his weakness He really wants to kill these two people directly. They are just two people in the lower world. They don''t do him any good, so they have to be escorted by Jiang Ting? Even with a commanding posture, it is so reasonable.


    As for Huo Qing, he is still confused and obviously has not been able to sublimate his mood Huo Qing in such a state, I''m afraid he won''t fight with Yinsha at all.


    And Hong Lian The child is a member of the royal family of the Zhou Dynasty. As a ghost, Hong Lian may be greatly suppressed. Once a fight starts, the situation will be extremely unfavorable to him.


    Think of here, Jiang Ting slightly tilted: "mole ant still cherish life, not to mention, Jiang."


    After that, Jiang Ting left the carriage and stood beside it, whispering: "last time we parted, there were about 20 bodyguards around you, but now we haven''t seen each other for two days, but there are only two of you left I think everyone else is dead. "


    Yinsha''s eyes shrank quietly.


    Zhou Xu''s face showed three points of confusion As Jiang Ting thought, no matter how mature he is, he will be eight years old! Joy and anger are not in the form of color, but Zhou Xu can''t do it for the time being.


    But Jiang Ting still said: "I don''t know who you have offended However, the previous three evildoers have been ambushed, but you are still suffering heavy losses. It is obvious that those three evildoers are not the only ones who are chasing you. They are walking with you. They are dead and lifeless


    Silver evil spirit slightly clenches teeth: "you act like this, can be worthy of your that wisp of noble spirit!"


    In fact, she doesn''t care about Huo Qing''s force, nor does she care about Hong Lian What she cares about is Jiang Ting''s noble spirit.


    It''s hard for evil spirits to enter She knew that if Jiang Ting went with them, and Zhou Xu''s Royal spirit, then she would hardly be disturbed by evil spirits in the future. She only needed to pay attention to ordinary people.


    And ordinary people What she is most afraid of is ordinary people. She has no reputation in the outside world, but in fact, she is very powerful. Even if she fights with Huo Qing, she is not afraid.


    Jiang Ting shook his head slightly: "right or sorry, Jiang won''t agree."


    Yin Sha was impatient: "as my great Zhou Zimin, you..."


    The people of Zhou Dynasty?


    Jiang Ting''s face became strange He is not a great Zhou Zimin. A mere great Zhou is not qualified for his existence. If it were not for the origin of planning the world, he would not even appear in this world.


    Zhou Xu stepped forward: "Yinsha, he doesn''t know the truth of the matter. It''s normal for him to refuse."


    Although Zhou Xu was only a child, Yinsha stepped back in an instant and bowed his head to follow Zhou Xu''s side.


    Jiang Ting is a little curious He wanted to see how Zhou Xu was going to persuade him.


    As if knowing what he thought, Zhou Xu''s tender face showed a little dignity: "Jiang Ting, do you know that there are demons trying to make trouble in the capital of Zhou Dynasty?"


    Jiang Ting laughs: "and then?"


    Zhou Xu''s face froze, and then showed a little serious: "Xu and his mother''s concubine this trip, learned that in today''s imperial platform, demons confuse the monarch and the wild, that evil sent countless demons to pursue, if Xu can''t return to the imperial capital, one day, demons will chaos the country, at that time, the Zhou world will fall apart, endless people will be displaced, and there will be endless demons rampant in the world."


    After that, Zhou Xu bowed slightly: "Sir, you have a noble spirit. A touch of heart can shine on my big Zhoushan river. Although you meet by chance, Xu also knows that you will not sit by and ignore me. Yinsha was too worried and anxious before. In the name of the royal family, Xu apologizes for Yinsha I hope you will allow me to escort you"Pa pa pa..." Jiang Ting suddenly began to clap his hands.


    Zhou Xu was puzzled: "Sir, what is this?"


    "You should have thought about that for a long time?"


    After a pause, Jiang Ting shook his head: "if it''s someone else, I can''t say it now. I''ll send you back to the imperial capital. It''s a pity I still refuse. "


    "Why?" Zhou Xu''s face was slightly stunned.


    "Where are so many? Why?"


    Without waiting for an answer, Jiang Ting laughed: "I''m full of pride I don''t know if I''m responsible for your so-called blue blood, but Jiang knows that you don''t have to waste your time. Anyway, I won''t agree. "


    Zhou Xu''s face became stiff, unable to recover.


    Red pity showed a little unbearable: "childe."


    Jiang Ting showed a little surprise: "do you want to promise?"


    "My body..." After hesitating for a long time, Hong Liancai whispered: "young master, he is the legitimate member of the royal family of the great Zhou Dynasty. He values young master so much Moreover, we are here to kill the demons in the imperial capital. If we can get the help of the royal family, it will be much easier to kill the demons. "


    Huo Qing is still a confused face.


    Yinsha looked up and said, "are you going to kill demons in the imperial capital? If so, why not? "


    Jiang Ting took a look, and then he showed some awe: "yes, our goal is indeed the evil in the imperial capital But we will not go with you. "


    "Sir, can you tell Xu why?"


    Without waiting for an answer, Zhou Xu said again, "if Mr. Xu is in trouble, he will not force him."


    "At a young age, it''s a perfect way to retreat."


    Then Jiang tingxun leaned on the carriage and said, "since you know that evil things happen in troubled times I think you have been to Taoism or Buddhism. In this case, can Prince Zhou Xu tell us whether the many Taoist and Buddhist masters who were beheaded by the emperor of Zhou died unjustly? "


    Zhou Xu''s face suddenly sank, and his eyes showed a little bit of sadness Jiang Ting can see that his manner is not false.

 Chapter 2642

    Facing Jiang Ting''s voice, Zhou Xu didn''t answer, but lowered his head to show some sadness I don''t know whether it''s mourning the beheaded master or his dead mother.


    Yinsha said: "the emperor is fascinated by demons. As a great Zhou people, what we should do is not to complain, but to let the emperor know the truth. You are so proud. Can''t you understand such a simple truth?"


    "Young master..." Red pity seems to be infected, pull the pull Jiangting Cape.


    Thanks to the fact that it''s midnight and there''s no one in the street, no one knows what''s going on here.


    Jiang Ting rubbed the temple, his face showed some helplessness: "I won''t agree, you go."


    Silver evil spirit again voice: "reason?"


    Seeing this, Jiang Ting felt a little angry If it wasn''t for the different tense at the moment, and if he was here, he said that he couldn''t cut the silver evil directly.


    However, this is not his chance.


    His eyes flashed, and Jiang Ting''s face became gentle: "Honglian is the body of ghosts. Since you are escorting Zhou Xu, you have guessed it."


    Yinsha''s eyes remain unchanged.


    Jiang Ting said softly: "since you have to ask I''ll tell you, Zhou Xu is a member of the royal family of the great Zhou Dynasty. He is full of royal family spirit. Evil spirits can''t get close to him. It''s hard to do harm by all means If I go with you, it''s not good for Hong Lian. On the contrary, it''s full of danger. Once she''s attacked and killed, if she''s not careful, it''s the end of her soul. "


    After that, Jiang Ting showed a touch of Indifference: "although Jiang is a great Zhou Zimin, he didn''t take a grain or a drop of water from your royal family My lofty heart, not negative big week, but also just big week! Not the so-called grand Zhou royal family Hong Lian follows Jiang and his heart hangs on him. Why should Jiang pursue the royal family at the cost of being disadvantageous to Hong Lian? You know, the great Zhou is the great Zhou, and the royal family is the royal family. The two should not be confused. "


    Yin Sha pointed to Jiang ting and was furious: "you You You are presumptuous! It''s not against you


    Jiang Ting''s face remained unchanged: "even if you lose the royal family of Da Zhou, this Da Zhou is still Da Zhou. If you have any differences, you can tell the king of Da Zhou and let him punish Jiang."


    Hong Lian became obsessed: "young master..."


    Jiang Ting''s words were presumptuous and rebellious to Zhou Xu, but to Hong Lian But full of warmth, full of care.


    As for himself, Jiang Ting is not worried Kill the evil, get the origin of the world, he will leave the world, just a lower bound, what''s the point?


    Zhou Xu''s voice became hoarse: "Yinsha, let''s go."


    Yinsha turns around and shows hesitation Without Jiang Ting, who is full of noble spirit, even if they are no longer known by demons, she doesn''t have much confidence to return to the imperial capital.


    As if knowing what he thought, Zhou Xu showed a touch of bitterness: "Mr. Right, big Zhou is big Zhou, royal family is royal family I have lost a lot of popular support in the past few hundred years, and it''s understandable that Mr. Zhou doesn''t want to Even if we can''t go back to the imperial capital, it''s OK. Mr. Wang is so proud that he wants to go to the imperial capital to kill evil spirits. If he can succeed, even if we sacrifice, it''s worth it. "


    Between words, Zhou Xu left with Yinsha, not fast.


    "Interesting." Jiang Ting looks at Zhou Xu with playful eyes.


    Whether Zhou Xu''s words are true or not Just eight year olds can say that if they can really return to the imperial capital, they may not be able to become a figure.


    And Hong Lian showed a touch of worry: "young master, he is the royal family of the Zhou Dynasty. You treat him like this today. What should you do in the future?"


    Jiang Ting grasped Hong Lian''s wrist and remained gentle: "it''s good to be dead. If you become ghosts, maybe you and I can go back to the mountains and live a happy life."


    Two Ah bah, one person, one ghost, back to the carriage.


    "Gululu..." Huo Qing drove the carriage towards the inn once.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The next day, noon.


    Wang family, Wang Fan''s courtyard.


    Wang Fan stood in the yard, quietly looking at the sky He is still thinking about what he should do next. Maybe there were too many things happened last night, and the fox demon Yunxi didn''t leave.


    Instead, he turns into a fox demon and lies quietly on the stone table in the yard. In the sunshine, he lazily looks at Wang Fan. It seems that one life is not enough She did not know that although Wang Fan was still Wang Fan, it was not Wang Fan she knew.


    "Well?" A suspicious voice suddenly rang out in the yard.


    Startled, Wang Fan suddenly turns to see a silver ghost mask Although he could not see his face and his voice was hoarse, he could see that it was a woman.


    It''s not Yinsha. Who is it Last night, Yinsha''s invitation failed. It is reasonable that she should take zhouxu to leave directly.


    But somehow, she always felt that she should come to the Wangs So, here she comes Then she saw a little comforting air around Zhou Xu.She didn''t understand that feeling very well However, she felt that the breath was very similar to that of Jiang Ting when he used Haoran Qi. Although she could not see the existence of Haoran Qi, she was still sure. Maybe, Wang Fan also had Haoran Qi at the moment.


    "Roar..." The fox stood up on the table and leaned forward slightly. Fierce light appeared in his eyes, as if he wanted to start at any time.


    Yin Sha looked at the fox, frowned slightly, and then looked at Wang Fan: "Hao Ran Qi?"


    "The girl has a good eye."


    After a pause, Wang Fan whispered: "the girl''s luck soars into the sky. The blue of her luck overflows, and there is a little purple in the blue If I''m right, the girl should be a member of the imperial court and have a close relationship with the royal family. "


    Without waiting for an answer, Wang Fan said again: "look at the girl''s dress, it should not be royal Well, the girl should follow the royal family for a long time to protect If there is no accident, the girl should be the royal secret guard. She has a high status among the secret guards and is ordered to protect the royal family. But I don''t know how such a girl can appear here? "


    Yinsha, however, had forgotten his original thought. Looking into Wang Fan''s bright eyes, he felt that he was dedicated to serving the royal family, and suddenly something else appeared.


    If Jiang Ting were still here, he would know why The thing of destiny is often unreasonable, confused and unaware.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­ ... Huangqu County, about ten miles away.


    The three horses, with a rather luxurious chariot, were walking slowly along the official road.


    Huo Qing drives with confusion, while Jiang ting and Hong Lian sit in the chariot This chariot is much more luxurious than the previous carriage.


    Don''t say too much Before the carriage, a horse pull, but now the chariot, is three horses.


    Moreover, there are many kinds of fur and blankets in the chariot, so the interior of the chariot is quite comfortable and soft. Even if the chariot keeps shaking, it will not shake people apart.

 Chapter 2643

    There are a lot of fur inside the chariot, which makes the chariot comfortable and soft, and reduces the sense of vibration.


    Moreover, the chariot is equipped with a mechanism inside. If Jiang Ting wants to use the mechanism, the wooden walls around the chariot will shrink and be covered with gauze, just like a pavilion with only four corner pillars.


    In addition, all kinds of fur inside, even at night, the carriage is also quite warm, not to sleep in the wilderness.


    They had a rest in the inn last night. Then in the morning, they went to the chariot and horse shop in Huangqu county to buy a chariot similar to a carriage, and then they went straight on their way.


    Those who do not know may mistakenly think that they are here for pleasure.


    As for money I got four hundred liang of silver in the Wang family yesterday. I''m not short of money for the time being.


    "Drive..." Huo Qing, they are still driving. They are passing through a dense forest at the moment The road built next to the dense forest should not be an official road, because the road is very uneven.


    Jiang Ting pressed the mechanism to put down the wooden walls around the chariot, holding an umbrella in his hand and looking at the open wilderness around him.


    Looking at him for a long time, Jiang Ting said: "brother Huo, do you feel that something is wrong around here?"


    At this moment, night is coming But this time, they didn''t go to the village in front of them, they didn''t go to the shops behind them, and they didn''t even see the broken temple on the side of the road.


    Tonight, I''m afraid I can''t find a shelter.


    Huo Qing rigid glance around, shaking his head: "nothing wrong."


    Jiang Ting frowned and began to look around again He always felt that the sound of birds, animals and insects on the roadside had decreased a lot.


    At this moment, the sun is about to set. It should be the time when the birds and animals come out.


    Once again, the sun went down completely The chariot chariot is about to leave the dense forest.


    "Boom..." A thunder exploded in the sky.


    Jiang Ting looked up and saw that some clouds were gathering slowly.


    Huo Qing jumped out of the carriage and frowned: "please, there is no inn, temple or Taoist temple in front of us."


    It''s thundering. It''s obviously going to rain tonight.


    If there is no shelter They all have to be drowned.


    Jiang Ting pondered for a while and said, "speed up and see if you can find a place to stay before dark."


    "Good." Huo Qing jumps into the carriage and shakes the whip The speed of the chariot soared.


    Soon, the chariot was out of the forest.


    At the same time, they also saw a mansion in their sight The thunder didn''t seem to have any effect on the mansion. Jiang Ting could still see it. There were many red lanterns hanging in the mansion, and there were many people coming in and out.


    Almost no men, almost all women.


    Huo Qing showed a smile: "it seems that there is no need to get wet tonight."


    Hong Lian got out of her umbrella and lay down at the chariot window: "something''s wrong, young master. It seems that she is evil."


    "Mirage."


    After a pause, Jiang Ting looked at the mansion: "there is a fox in it Brother Huo, get out of here. "


    It''s going to rain. He doesn''t want to be a drowned chicken, so he doesn''t care about demons and illusions. He just wants to find a shelter from the rain and feed some horse grass.


    The horse never sleeps, the grass never grows If he didn''t feed the horses, the chariot would be scrapped. He didn''t want to rely on his own flesh feet to walk slowly to the imperial capital.


    "Drive..." Brother Huo was going to slow down. As soon as he changed, he pulled hard and accelerated.


    "Gululu..."


    The chariot ignored the mansion and passed quickly.


    act recklessly and blindly disappear, and a red fox is standing up like a human being. "No wonder that I can help my sister who has no idea of death. But can we escape


    If Yunxi were here, he would find that this fox was her sister and the fox demon who had taken away Wang Fan''s many spirits.


    Because this fox demon has absorbed essence for a long time, its strength is much stronger than that of Yunxi.


    At least, Yunxi doesn''t have the courage to go out in the thunderstorm, and this fox demon, even in the thunderstorm, dares to perform magic outside!


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    at night.


    Huo Qing, who was still driving, was slightly pleased: "there is a broken Temple ahead."


    Jiang Ting sat in the chariot, his face relaxed slightly: "it seems that there is no need to get wet today."


    Before leaving the fox demon, they have been moving forward, knowing that the sky is completely dark, they are still moving forward. Think about it carefully, they have been moving forward in the night road for nearly two quarters of an hour.


    If we still can''t find a place to stay, I''m afraid it will be very troublesome today.


    After all, the downpour has already come.


    "Drive..." Huo Qing didn''t say much and continued to drive the horse.


    Soon, the chariot was near the temple.


    When Jiang Ting looked at it, he found that the temple should belong to an unknown one. He could not see what ghosts and ghosts were worshipped. The only good thing was that the temple had not cut corners when it was built. Even if it had not been abandoned for a long time, the temple could take shelter from the rain.Huo Qing stopped his chariot on the eaves outside the temple and took the lead in saying, "you go in."


    "Good." Jiang Ting jumps out of the carriage, opens the umbrella, and in the rain beating, leads Hong Lian''s hand to enter the temple and the main hall of the temple to take shelter from the rain.


    As for Huo Qing, he smashed the chariot into the temple in the rainy night, and then drove all the three horses into the side hall, so as not to startle the horses in the rainy night.


    The main hall.


    Honglian waves her hand, and the wind blows everywhere The hall, which was filled with dust and cobwebs a moment ago, became spotless.


    Huo Qing also entered the hall.


    Standing at the door, he took a look at the sky: "I''ll look for some firewood, otherwise it will be bad for us to catch the cold in the rainy night."


    After that, without waiting for an answer, Huo Qing left in the rainy night.


    "Boom..." There was another thunder, and heaven and earth were white.


    Before, it was OK for Hong Lian to hide in the umbrella, but now she leaves the umbrella and shakes in a flash under the thunder No matter where you are, thunder is the enemy of the power of yin and evil.


    As a ghost, Hong Lian''s greatest fear is thunder.


    Jiang Ting put his umbrella in the strong stool to comfort him: "don''t be afraid if I am here."


    Perhaps too afraid, red pity shrank in the arms of Jiang ting.


    Jiang Ting didn''t care. He took Honglian to the door and looked at the rainy night of the temple.


    "Boom..." God makes beauty, thunder reappears.


    As soon as Hong Lian''s body shrinks, her movements of holding Jiang Ting become much tighter.


    Jiang Ting looks unchanged, looking at the sky clouds: "red pity."


    "Young master..." Under the thunder, the whole ghost is soft.


    Jiang Ting patted Hong Lian''s back gently: "will you help me?"


    Hong Lian was confused: "what?"


    Jiang Ting''s voice is gentle: "if I want to kill Huo Qing, will you help me?"


    "What?" Red pity the whole ghost has become spirit, quickly looked up to Jiangting, only feel, is not in the thunder under the wrong.


    What he saw was a smile, a gentle face, better eyes, like endless stars, which made people want to be close and obsessed.

 Chapter 2644

    What Hong Lian looks up to see is Jiang Ting''s gentle face, which is just like that of the people in the painting. People can''t help but want to get close to him, which makes people obsessed.


    After a long time, Hong Lian came back to herself: "young master, Huo Qing Is he disgusting to you


    "No, but I found out at the moment that he and I had different ways."


    After a pause, Jiang Ting whispered: "it''s been a whole day since last night, but he still can''t understand my ideal If he can''t figure it out all the time, he may be my enemy one day. Maybe all I can believe is you. "


    Hong Lian''s whole body suddenly trembled, and the endless warm current suddenly rose in her mood.


    Seeing this, Jiang Ting said softly: "think about the royal family of the Zhou Dynasty last night He and I are not related, but he thinks that I should obey his orders and escort him This big week, already rotten from the bone


    Red pity suddenly thought, last night Jiangting for him, mercilessly refused Zhou Xu''s picture, only feel, the warm current in the body more and more.


    Thinking of the scenes with Jiang Ting No matter when, Jiang Tingdong is always so confident, as if everything is in hand, so fascinating.


    Countless pictures flashed by. Hong Lian lowered her head again and nestled in Jiang Ting''s arms: "no matter what you want to do, I will follow you."


    Jiang Ting heard the speech, the corners of his mouth quietly rose, and soon returned to normal.


    He quietly looked at the outside and whispered in his heart: "Huo Qing, if I succeed, I have a great chance. I hope you don''t make mistakes."


    He doesn''t want to attack Huo Qing unless necessary. After all, Hong Lian can''t appear in the sun. Huo Qing''s existence is a great guarantee for his safety But if Huo Qing really can''t walk out of the magic barrier, although he is a pity, he can only give Huo Qing a ride and cut the crisis in the bud.


    After all The man of destiny doesn''t know why he appears to capture the origin of the world. He doesn''t want any accident If Huo Qing can''t identify with him, he knows with his feet that Huo Qing will definitely become Wang Fan''s help in the future.


    Before he is not sure whether Wang fan is an enemy or a friend, he is not interested in helping Wang Fan No wonder he was so worried. When he left Huangqu County, he saw that Yinsha didn''t leave in a hurry, but sneaked into the palace of the king!


    He was sure that if he saw Yinsha and zhouxu next time, he would also see Wang Fan.


    "Boom..." Thunder, it''s not gone.


    Under the silver light shining on the earth, Hong Lian lies on Jiang Ting''s chest. Jiang Ting''s image of Qingsi is poetic and picturesque.


    It''s been a while.


    "Brush..." With a burst of air breaking sound, Huo Qing came near with many drenched dead trees.


    "I can''t find dry wood, but you should be able to make a fire by force, Miss Honglian." Huo Qing left the firewood on the ground.


    "Yes." Red pity a spirit, quickly leave River Court body side.


    Then a little wind blew, and the firewood that had not been wet by rain dehydrated one after another, pushed together, and spontaneously ignited in the absence of wind.


    Huo Qing is sitting by the fire. With the internal power of his body, he evaporates his wet clothes and rises in mist.


    If it''s so simple, it may not happen tonight.


    But in countless storybooks, rainy nights are usually not peaceful.


    Tonight, it seems to be the same.


    The time goes to midnight.


    The sleeping Jiang Ting quietly opens his eyes He felt that a faint fragrance was approaching and becoming rich.


    Red pity is low drink: "have monster."


    Huo Qing with a knife opens her eyes in an instant.


    It happened that a woman dressed in red, looking very charming and full of charm, came barefoot from outside the temple.


    Seeing that all the people were shocked, the woman didn''t care. Instead, she showed a little charming smile: "I''m separated from my family. I don''t know if I can come in and have a rest..."


    Women''s eyes spin, and a faint charm begins to spread Because of the rain drenched dress, it looks quite attractive, people want to hold comfort in their arms.


    "The fragrance of flowers can''t cover up the coquettish smell of your fox."


    With the voice, Jiang Ting was too lazy to get up: "brother Huo, kill the fox demon."


    Huo Qing didn''t make a sound. He just clenched his sword and cut it out Although he did not know the details of this woman, he was sure that she was not a human being.


    It''s been raining all night As a result, the women outside are good. Are they just slightly wet by the rain? Under normal circumstances, shouldn''t clothes drip continuously?


    Another After being drenched in the rain for such a long time, I''m driving barefoot, but I haven''t got mud yet? And barefoot Road, foot was not sharp stones stabbed?


    There are too many flaws. Is it a fox or something? With Jiang Ting''s reminding Therefore, Huo Qing did not hesitate.


    The fox demon''s face suddenly froze Obviously, unexpectedly, she could not confuse anyone.


    A moment later, the fox demon''s face showed some ferocity, and his voice became sharp and harsh: "I don''t want to die in boundless peace Next, don''t regret it! "The light of the knife fell.


    The fox demon looks up coldly and reaches out his hand bravely In an instant, Huo Qing''s knife was caught by the fox demon.


    Huo Qing''s face changed slightly: "how can it be?"


    "Don''t think too much of yourself!" Fox demon shows disdain, looks like a crystal jade hand, Huo Qing was directly hit fly, hit on the wall of the temple.


    However, Huo Qing''s strength is not low, in the mid air forced operation inside, with the help of the wall anti shock, homeopathy fell to the ground, the whole person became dignified.


    Hong Lian''s face changed slightly: "young master, she is full of evil spirit I''m afraid that he has been a great demon for hundreds of years. He must be much better than the demon king who just broke the seal of Wuxin temple before! "


    "Big demon?" Jiang Tingmei and Yu pick Mood is some helpless, all this happened too quickly, he did not have time to react, not in time to suppress Haoran gas.


    No wonder he, now, is just a mortal in the body.


    "Die Huo Qing cut it again.


    The fox demon suddenly laughed: "my favorite is a man full of blood like you It''s better to let my family take good care of you. "


    Just at this time, the eyes of the River Court flow, Haoran gas spread.


    The whole person of the fox demon suddenly froze and screamed: "Hao Ran Qi..."


    Knife light, fall.


    "Yi" sound, Huo Qing''s knife in the fox demon''s head, on the spot deep three points, bloody smell spread.


    "Go away!" The fox demon''s power broke out, and Huo Qing was shaken back by the giant force. Then it turned into a remnant shadow and disappeared into the rainy night.


    Run away See potential is wrong, fox demon chooses to run directly.


    Huo Qing looks at the bloodstain in the blade and frowns tightly If you don''t kill a snake, you''ll get hurt!


    I can''t kill the fox demon with one knife. In case the fox demon stares at me That would be trouble.


    Jiang Ting, sitting quietly beside the firewood, also frowned That fox demon is a little difficult.


    What makes him concentrate most is that he used to suppress the fox demon with his noble spirit As a result, the fox demon can escape! Just a fox demon, even more difficult than the demon king of no heart temple?


    No, no Soon Jiang Ting responded.

 Chapter 2645

    When Jiang Ting saw the fox demon running away, he thought it was more difficult for the fox demon than the demon king of Wuxin temple But it came back soon.


    It''s not that it''s more difficult than the demon king of Wuxin temple. It''s that the demon king of Wuxin Temple didn''t have time to escape. Moreover, the demon king was seriously injured and was sealed for a long time. I''m afraid that his strength will not exist.


    And the fox demon just now, it is heyday Although still unable to resist the suppression of Haoran gas, but his Haoran gas is too small, value he has not been suppressed, so the fox demon found the opportunity, did not hesitate to leave.


    Thinking of this, Jiang Ting shook his head, put down his thoughts, closed his eyes and began to rest.


    If you find that the fox demon is difficult to deal with Next time, he naturally continues to suppress with Haoran Qi, and still continues to suppress, so as not to let the fox demon find an opportunity to escape.


    Huo Qing, though in a heavy mood, went back to the fire and sat on the ground to have a rest Tomorrow, they''re on their way.


    Red pity hesitated for a while, or a voice: "young master, have you found that just that fox demon breath, and before Huangqu County fox demon breath, quite similar."


    Jiang Ting did not open his eyes: "the fox demon just now should be the sister of Yunxi in Huangqu county."


    Although the fox demon didn''t know the name However, just the fox demon, and cloud Xi''s breath is indeed very similar, plus cloud Xi said there is a life for the grass mustard sister, fox demon and suddenly stare at them, do not want to give up.


    I can''t hide my identity from his eyes.


    Red Lian then shows a touch of worry: "young master, I''m afraid that fox demon is because we saved Wang Fan, so she hates us. In addition, she has just been hurt by young master and Huo Qing. I''m afraid she won''t come again."


    Jiang Ting immediately opened his eyes and touched Hong Lian''s shoulder: "don''t worry. I just woke up before, so I was a little confused and didn''t suppress it all the time If I see you again next time, I won''t let him have the chance to escape. If she really continues to retaliate, she will just be the nourishment of the noble spirit. "


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The temple is tens of feet away.


    Under the cover of the night, the fox demon is staring at the temple in the dark, with a little chilly eyes.


    She was hurt.


    In her mind, Huo Qing doesn''t threaten her. She can kill everyone directly by directly cleaning up the ghost of Hong Lian, so as to vent her anger that Jiang ting and others have taken some measures to save people that she doesn''t know As a result, I didn''t expect that Jiang Ting was so angry.


    Also because of that Haoran gas, she was hurt by a weak mortal! It''s a shame for her to swallow up countless human essence, blood and Qi. It''s hard to wash away!


    Soon, the fox demon licked his lips again: "I haven''t tried what it''s like to be a man with noble spirit If I can eat you, I think I can make great progress. "


    "Boom..." The sound of thunder resounds through the sky.


    The fox demon shrunk his head and whispered: "that little ghost can''t show up during the day. Although the scholar is full of Haoran Qi, it''s a pity that Haoran Qi can''t protect him in the wilderness without the protection of the God of the Zhou Dynasty. As long as you find some mortals, you can clean up. As long as you spend more time, you can completely wipe out his Haoran Qi..."


    At last, the fox demon''s face was full of fun: "Haoran Qi Cluck... "


    With Jiao Xiao, the fox demon turned into a breeze and disappeared.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Huangqu County, Chengmen.


    "Gululu..." With the sound of the axle, a carriage slowly out of the city.


    There was only one child in the carriage.


    Outside the carriage, a scholar and a silver ghost mask were sitting on the edge, driving the horse. The strangest thing was that the scholar was holding a fox in his arms.


    And that fox is also quite gentle, without any change, just quietly curled up in the scholar''s arms.


    The first is Yinsha and zhouxu, and Wang Fan They have agreed to go to the imperial capital together.


    Wait until the carriage leaves the gate.


    Yinsha glanced at the white fox without any trace, and then said: "Mr. Wang, listen to your father, the white fox in your arms has become a demon As far as I know, all the demons with successful cultivation can turn into human beings. Why does the white fox in your arms always appear as a white fox


    The voice is quite light and smart. I''m not old enough Perhaps this is the first time that she has used her real voice in front of people, instead of deliberately speaking in a hoarse voice.


    Wang Fan subconsciously stroked the white fox for a while, and then whispered: "miss Yinsha wants to know that after my body recovers, there is a ray of noble spirit between my eyebrows Yunxi was hurt by Haoran''s spirit, but he didn''t want to leave. He was willing to disperse many demonic forces and turn them into real bodies to stay with me. "


    Through the mask, you can see that Yinsha''s eyes are a little stunned. Obviously, he didn''t expect to get such an answer.


    White fox cloud night seems to notice something, partial head issued like a baby''s voice: "exhort..."


    Yinsha didn''t look at him, but quietly looked in front of him: "it''s strange to say, where the noble spirit is, it''s hard for evil spirits to enter The noble spirit of Prince is just like this, but I once met a man who also had noble spirit to protect his body, but there was a ghost beside him, and the ghost was not hurt by the noble spirit. Do you know whyWang Fan instant negative: "impossible, Haoran Zhengqi, whether it is a demon or a ghost are not close."


    Yinsha frowned and didn''t say much, but he didn''t understand Although she can''t see Haoran gas, but before Jiangting launched Haoran gas, she did.


    She also felt that when Wang Fan''s Haoran Qi was manifested, it was quite similar to Jiang Ting''s Haoran Qi, but there were some differences. She didn''t know what it was.


    But maybe it''s because of those differences that ghosts follow but don''t hurt ghosts?


    To be fair, in her opinion, Jiang Ting''s noble spirit is much better After all, one is passive, the other is active. It''s a pity that Jiang Ting doesn''t want to go with us at all. Otherwise


    Thinking of this, Yin Sha was dumb again, and whispered in his heart: "what do I think Jiang Ting doesn''t have any respect for the royal family. He is bound to become a bandit in the future. How can he compare with Prince Wang? "


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Somewhere, grass.


    The boundless grassland At least, it''s hard to see the edge with the eyes of ordinary people. Most of the people living in the grassland have no fixed place to live and are still nomadic.


    Therefore, there is no established road for grassland.


    The chariot chariot is speeding on the grass From midnight before the fox attack, has taken almost half a month.


    It''s been a while.


    In the chariot, Jiang Ting looked at the grassland around him through the curtain: "brother Huo, how long will it take for the grassland to go out?"


    He could see scattered tents in the distance, and a lot of grazing sheep and horses.


    "It should be five more days."


    After a pause, Huo Qing, the driver of the carriage, said again: "in five days, you can almost reach the Qinghe River that runs through the whole circumference. If you cross the Qinghe River, the road will become flat, which is quite beneficial for us to drive."

 Chapter 2646

    In the face of Jiang Ting''s inquiry, Huo Qing, although still not out of confusion, but still the first time to give the answer.


    Jiang Ting hears speech, light language: "these five days, hope to be able to come a few more evil spirits."


    He found that, evil, as if not as much as he imagined Before the fox retreat, they this half a month, did not meet the monster.


    His noble spirit can only be promoted by killing evil spirits. If he is so calm all the time, he will not be able to suppress the Dragon when he arrives at the imperial capital.


    Red pity voice: "childe, dry food is not much."


    Jiang Ting immediately opened his mouth: "I''ve been a little tired of driving recently. I''ll find a place to rest and relax for a day."


    "Drive..." Huo Qing whipped his horse, and the carriage headed for a place not far away where there were more tents.


    Soon, it wasn''t long before the chariot came near a tent.


    From a distance, there are many tents in this position But in fact, we can only see that these tents are not close to each other. The shortest distance between them is more than ten feet.


    Presumably, the sound insulation and confidentiality of tents are not comparable to the houses built. If they are too close, I''m afraid there are almost no secrets between people.


    Huo Qing didn''t stop in a hurry. Instead, he said, "scholar, it should be close to an hour before dark. Now stop?"


    Maybe it''s because of the confused mood. Huo Qing''s face almost has no other look. He has been confused for a long time Confused, only his state of mind, rather than his whole person has become numb.


    Generally speaking, apart from thinking a little slower, the mood becomes less obvious, which is no different from the beginning.


    "Take a rest and observe the grassland well."


    Words Mo, Jiang Ting left the carriage: "just can see, grass color green willow color thick, jade pot full of wine, this beautiful poem under the grassland beauty."


    Confused Huo Qing has no response.


    Honglian gets into the umbrella.


    Jiang Ting took an umbrella and went to the nearest tent.


    Before he got close enough, a middle-aged man appeared in the tent. He was dark, tall and burly, just like an ordinary man who had been exposed to sunlight for a long time.


    The middle-aged man looked at Jiang Ting, took out a piece of tobacco and rolled it together: "posterity, what are you?"


    "I''ve seen this uncle."


    After a pause, Jiang Ting clasped his fist: "we are on our way here. We want to have a rest in the neighborhood tonight, but we don''t have a tent, so we want to know what tent is available nearby. Let''s have a rest for the three of us."


    "Elegant."


    After that, the dark man said with a smile: "our grassland is different from the other side of the Dashan basin. We don''t need to be empty headed. The tents around here are all set up by my father Zhao. You can have a look at them at will. You can go to any place you like to have a rest."


    I don''t know how to call uncle Jiang Youting


    The middle-aged man laughed: "other people call me Lao Zhao. I don''t think you are old enough. You just call uncle Zhao."


    Then he looked at the chariot and began to smoke the tobacco: "you look like you don''t have bedding Old lady, send a quilt to the younger generation. "


    "Yes." From the tent behind Lao Zhao came the voice of a middle-aged woman.


    Later, with Zhao''s help, Jiang Ting found a tent, Huo Qing also found a tent, took two bedding from Zhao''s house, and tied three horses to the tent.


    ¡­¡­


    after all this, the sun goes down.


    Huo Qing went into his tent with dry food and began to be in a daze At the moment, he obviously doesn''t like talking to people.


    Jiang Ting is quietly lying on the ground, looking at the horizon, dusk beauty, do not have a scenery.


    "Younger generation, you don''t look like a rude man. I don''t know who you are, but I don''t see what a dusty traveler would look like from you." Lao Zhao smoking tobacco, slowly approaching.


    "Uncle Zhao."


    With the voice, Jiang Ting got up and said with a smile: "I can''t talk about rude people, but compared with other people, I''m a little more calm, so I look more peaceful. It''s uncle Zhao. Why are you and Mrs. Ling alone?"


    Well, there are a lot of tents around here But after Jiang Ting settled down, he found that there were only two people around, Lao Zhao and his wife.


    "All my kids are grazing."


    After that, Lao Zhao showed a touch of relief: "our grassland is different from other places, where they graze is a little far away, and they don''t come back every day."


    "Come to dinner." From the tent in the distance came the voice of a middle-aged woman.


    Lao Zhao patted his head: "look at my memory Come to dinner. "


    ¡­¡­ ..


    perhaps because of the vast land and sparse population, and because of the common people, the people here are more simple than those in other places.


    Although Jiang ting and Huo Qing are at Zhao Quan''s house Well, it''s Lao Zhao. His name is Zhao Quan, but basically no one will call him by his name.As Zhao Quan said, people around his age all call him Lao Zhao, while the younger generation call him uncle Zhao. His original name is rarely used.


    They were quite comfortable in Zhao Quan''s family. They had a whole sheep dinner, but Zhao Quan didn''t charge any money, and they didn''t charge for accommodation This is the portrayal of the simple people.


    Soon, at night.


    Jiang Ting thought that he was going to have a rest. Unexpectedly, Zhao Quan was not in a hurry to have a rest. Instead, he started to light a fire in a nearby tent.


    Jiang Ting, who was going to sleep, walked out of the tent and said, "Uncle Zhao, what are you doing?"


    It''s not cold tonight According to Jiang Ting''s knowledge, the temperature difference between night and day on the grassland is very great. I don''t know if it''s because the world is abnormal. Anyway, it''s not cold in his place tonight, which is similar to the temperature in the daytime.


    Why light so much fire?


    "There are many wolves on the grassland."


    After that, Zhao Quan went to the next ploughing fire: "you are not a prairie man, so I don''t know. If there is less fire at night, it is easy to be attacked by wolves. The reason why there are so many tents here is to bully animals and make them dare not attack because they have no wisdom."


    The wisdom of ordinary people There are many tents and many fires. Even if there are wolves approaching, they dare not attack rashly and can only retreat.


    Jiang Ting nodded gently: "I see."


    "Young man, have a rest early. I''ll see if there are any mistakes in other places." Zhao Quan left slowly.


    Because of the night, even if there were many lights, Zhao Quan''s figure was still a little fuzzy.


    Jiang Ting didn''t care either. Instead, he went back to the tent, lay on the bed, covered himself with bedding and prepared to go to bed At night, it''s safest for him.


    After all, with Hong Lian by his side, he is safe.


    After Jiang Ting lies on the bed and closes her eyes, Hong Lian emerges silently and appears beside the bed, watching quietly When she couldn''t solve the power of yin and evil, she was satisfied to see it like this.

 Chapter 2647

    After lying on the bed, Jiang Ting went to bed without hesitation Red pity is quietly standing beside watching.


    For her, because of the influence of yin and evil, she couldn''t get close to Jiang ting. She was quite satisfied to be able to watch.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­ The tent is about a mile away.


    One by one in the dark grassland leap up and down, the speed is extremely fast.


    Soon, there were more than 20 people gathered here. They were all big men with fierce faces. They knew that they were not good people.


    "Cluck..." A burst of smile rang out.


    "Master." These men instantly showed countless obsessions, a look controlled by color.


    As the breeze blows, a woman in a red dress appears. After her appearance, her every move is full of charm.


    The woman smiles: "remember the mission."


    Many evil men nodded instantly: "remember, the strong man killed, the scholar knocked out."


    "Cluck..." The woman began to smile again, her eyes glowing, as if throwing out a wink.


    The eyes of many evil men became more and more confused: "my, my"


    "beauty..."


    "Here I am..."


    Many men, full of pig brother phase, the move is, ugly.


    With a look of disdain, the woman in red looked at the tent in the distance and said, "if you don''t need your help, I''ll suck your essence with your disgusting cheap appearance..."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Where is Zhao Quan''s tent.


    A night without a word, sunrise.


    "Well..." With some lazy voice, Jiang Ting slowly opened his eyes.


    I had a good night''s rest. No one bothered me. I only felt that my whole spirit was much better after waking up.


    "Young master, you are awake." Hong Lian came in with a wooden plate and a towel.


    Jiang Ting suddenly showed a smile: "hard you."


    After washing his face and hands, Jiang Ting walked out of the tent And Huo Qing has also come out of the tent, holding a knife quietly at the door of the tent, Zhao Quan, is already busy.


    Jiang Ting walked towards Zhao Quan: "Uncle Zhao, we want to buy some dry food to eat on the road."


    Zhao Quan shouts from the tent: "old lady, prepare some dry food for the posterity."


    "Boom..." A lot of hoofs were heard in the distance.


    Zhao Quan looked at the direction of the sound of the horse''s hooves and said, "in the morning, there were so many people."


    Just at this time, the first ray of the sun shines on the world Red Lian had already entered the umbrella when Jiang Ting left the tent, and Zhao Quan naturally didn''t see it.


    After a while, Zhao Quan''s wife came out of the tent with a package, which was obviously dry food, but she couldn''t see what was in it for the time being.


    The sound of the horse''s hooves, too.


    As you can see, there are some ferocious and burly men, about 20 people.


    Zhao Quan looks slightly changed: "go back to the tent."


    "Ha ha..."


    "Kill them!"


    "Just the trash? It''s better to kill them last night. "


    With bursts of wild laughter, the more than 20 people quickly approached When it was about ten feet away, they began to fly directly on horseback.


    At a glance, Jiang Ting decided These people are all martial arts experts, and the target seems to be him?


    "Go away!" Confused Huo Qing looked up, straight out of the knife, a ray of knife light flashing.


    "Well come!" Many men have no fear at all.


    "Ding..." Huo Qing collides with the first man, makes a little effort, directly breaks the man''s blade, and then cuts it off with a knife.


    Blood flying One person was killed on the spot.


    "The idea sticks." Many great men fell to the ground in a hurry, their swords pointed at the distance, and their faces were dignified.


    Huo Qing did not continue to put out a knife, but dignified: "you go first, these people, it is difficult to solve in a short time."


    Face dignified, eyes confused but still.


    Seeing this, the Zhao Quan family ran away without hesitation Simple and honest does not mean stupid.


    The burly man at the head hummed coldly in an instant: "go to two people to kill the old man and the old lady. Go to one person to knock the scholar unconscious."


    On the spot, three people left the crowd and flew out, the blade reflecting the cold light in the sun.


    "Did I let you go?" Huo Qing''s sword.


    "Your opponent is us!" The rest of the great men also shot in an instant.


    "Ding Ding..." Countless voices of gold and iron came out, and Huo Qing began to fight with many men.


    With Jiang Ting''s current reaction power, we can''t see how many collisions have taken place in a moment. We can only see the sputtering sparks left after the collision.


    Three people separated from the crowd, as well as the attack.


    "Don''t..." Zhao Quan and his wife were horrified, and they fell to the ground on the spot because of their fear.Jiang Ting''s brows suddenly wrinkled Now he is just an ordinary person.


    And because of the sunrise, Hong Lian can''t become a fighting force Fortunately, because Zhao Quan and Zhao Quan ran away first, there was still time.


    Zhao Quan and Jiang Ting are very warm to them. Although Jiang Ting is not a good man, he is not a villain, so he can''t do anything.


    "Boy, are you scared? Ha ha The big man who pours at Jiang Ting begins to smile grimly.


    "Young master, he has the smell of fox demon." Hong Lian''s anxious voice rang out in the umbrella.


    Obviously, if it wasn''t for the sunlight, Hong Lian would have done it.


    "The breath of the fox." With a murmur, Jiang Ting looked at the strong man coming, his eyes slightly cold Although the big man cut it off with the back of a knife, he didn''t seem to be ready to kill him.


    But he could not see that these strong men wanted to catch him to the fox demon.


    The back of the knife is less than half a Zhang away from him.


    "Wulin master, very strong?" Jiang Ting tilted seven points to the side.


    Bang, the back of the strong man''s knife fell and hit the ground directly.


    Jiang Ting didn''t hesitate. He bent down and hit the strong man''s wrist He has little strength.


    But when the strong man hit the ground, he was already bearing the force of anti shock. In addition, Jiang Ting''s fist just hit the key point of his wrist. Under the pain, the strong man''s palm was released subconsciously.


    Because of that pine, Jiang Ting snatched the sword on the spot and kicked the strong man away Well, less than half a foot has been kicked off. Even if it wasn''t for the anti shock force, he might not have been able to kick down a strong man.


    After all, he was too weak.


    "Boy, you have a good luck in shit!"


    With the size, the big man slapped his hands on the ground and tossed: "however, who gave you confidence to win the knife? Even if you have a knife, it''s useless to me, ha ha! "


    The big man didn''t care about losing his weapon. Instead, he put out his five fingers in claw shape and grabbed Jiang Ting''s head There is no doubt that once hit, Jiang Ting did not say that he died on the spot, but there is no doubt that he was in a coma on the spot.


    "A character like a mole ant is ridiculous." Jiang Ting held the knife and without hesitation leaned back Hold the knife in the backhand, and avoid falling with the help of the blade.


    At this time, the big man also arrived, just because of Jiang Ting''s backward, perfectly avoided the big man''s attack.


    And it''s not over yet ..

 Chapter 2648

    The attack of the Great Han was defeated by Jiang Ting''s backward movement. Even if he wanted to change his moves, it was too late, and this was not the end.


    After avoiding, Jiang Ting''s wrists made a force, and the whole person got up in an instant. The blade tilted toward the sky and cut away. The place he aimed at was the man''s neck.


    "Yi" sound If a man''s head falls to the ground and his head is cut off, he will die naturally.


    "Huhu..." Jiang Ting stood up and began to breathe, and his heart began to beat wildly His body was too weak. At that moment, his action was too violent, which led to blood gushing and consumption.


    Jiang Ting was not surprised to kill that man It''s true that his physical reaction can''t keep up, but so what?


    His vision is not comparable to that of these people Even Huo Qing, he can kill in seconds.


    Of course, we need to distance If close, restricted by the human body, Huo Qing''s knife, he can''t react.


    But if it''s distance, give him time to react Unless he is a strong man who can''t break through the defense, if not, he can see all the flaws in his eyes As long as he has enough distance to kill, he can break it!


    As long as you give him time to react, even if Huo Qing is the best swordsman in the world, he can kill in seconds Rules of the terrible vision of the three realms, at a glance!


    It''s a long story, but in fact, it''s less than a breath since the big man took the hand, Jiang Ting took the knife, and he fought back.


    Jiang Ting did not relax, but looked in the direction of Zhao Quan, his eyes showing cold light.


    Then he clenched the sword and began to wave it, constantly increasing the strength of the sword with the help of inertia


    After about three breaths.


    The two men are about three Zhang away from Zhao quan I''m afraid they will attack next moment with their martial arts attitude?


    Once again in the past.


    "Die The two men leaped up, their faces were ferocious, and their swords began to show cold light It can be predicted that as long as their weapons fall, Zhao Quan and his wife will surely die.


    Death?


    Not so.


    In that two people leap and rise of the moment, Jiang Ting eyes cold light burst out, whole body force, big knife is directly thrown out by him.


    "Huhu..." The air broke.


    Because of the inertia, the strength of the long sword is not small. In addition, Jiang Ting burst out all his strength The speed of throwing dagger is very fast.


    Leap of two people subconsciously turn head, just see Jiangting throw out the big knife.


    Two people immediately laugh: "ha ha, just a scholar also want to deal with us?"


    "No, isn''t Lao Shiqi dealing with him? How can he have time to attack us How can it be, you killed old seventeen Another person said at the end, only to see the man who was the leader, his face also became shocked.


    "No, hide!" With the initial voice of the man, they were shocked at the same time They are not fools. Since the old seventeen was killed, it obviously proves that Jiang Ting''s story is not simple.


    Unfortunately, it''s too late.


    The distance between the two sides is not too far, coupled with inertia and the power of Jiang Ting, the sword has arrived And the two men were in the air at the moment, with nowhere to borrow, and could only watch the dagger approach.


    Because of flying a certain distance, the blade''s strength decreased, its speed slowed down slightly, and it also fell downward.


    However, instead of relaxing, they became more and more afraid.


    "Don''t..." The voice of two people changes color, the astonishment of eye eye eye reaches acme.


    Gayne The knife is towards their necks, and look at the falling posture Predictably, they will be wiped by the blade.


    Just a scholar, how can anyone have such terrible eyesight?


    They don''t understand, they are confused, they are afraid It''s just, it doesn''t work.


    Blades don''t change direction because of their will In their astonished eyes, the blade fell and two big heads fell to the ground.


    "Gululu..." Blood is pouring in.


    In front of the two, Zhao Quan, whose knees are red and swollen, is also unstable because of knee injury.


    The swelling and injury of the knee is caused by the previous fall.


    Before they started to run away, the two men pursued, and they fell to the ground because of fear It''s just that they didn''t wait to die in the same place. Instead, they got up and continued to run. That''s why they were able to open up some distance.


    If not, even if Jiang Ting has the heart to support, Zhao Quan and Zhao Quan are already.


    And now they look at the corpse in front of them, face stiff, afraid, not one.


    Jiang Ting sees this, low drink: "go quickly."


    After hearing the speech, Zhao Quan and his wife came back and helped them run towards the distance The danger hasn''t been relieved. Many big men over there are still besieging Huo Qing.


    When the big guys make a move, they will be dead if they stay where they are.When Jiang Ting saw them leave, he immediately looked back at Huo Qing''s battlefield At a glance, Huo Qing has killed six people with his knife. As a price, Huo Qing also has many scars on his body.


    In his spare time, the leading man scolded: "yes, it''s the first sword in the world. It''s really special."


    "You can''t kill me, and you will all die in the end." Huo Qing continued to wave his sword.


    Because the speed is too fast, Jiang Ting can''t see the track, only can see the shadow of many swords collision.


    Red Lian''s anxious voice rang out in the umbrella: "young master, let''s run away first?"


    "Run away?" With a whisper, Jiang Ting turned and picked up his umbrella Before he took the knife, he didn''t have time to carry on with the umbrella.


    "Young master, Huo Qing can solve those people The gentleman does not stand under the dangerous wall, you first guarantee own safety Hong Lian''s voice became more and more anxious.


    "I don''t know how the sun''s suppression of ghosts manifests itself."


    After a pause, Jiang Ting clenched his umbrella: "however, as long as you can block the sunlight, you can isolate the suppression of the sunlight With the blood of these people, they should be able to help you fight against the sun. "


    Hong Lian''s voice became shocked: "young master, you..."


    No wonder she is Because the tip of Jiangting umbrella was directly inserted into the headless corpse on the ground.


    You know, Jiangting''s umbrella is not fragile After all, it''s tung oil umbrella!


    The umbrellas are all made of wood, and the central keel is from the wood core of the tree. Although the tip is not sharp, it is not difficult to insert it into the corpse under the force of Jiang ting?


    And Jiang Ting looked at the umbrella, face unchanged: "absorb this man''s blood, protect yourself with blood, you should be able to force against the sun action, if you can do it, you will help Huo Qing kill other people."


    "Young master, you If I am like this, aren''t you afraid? " Hong Lian''s soft voice is full of disbelief.


    "Why should I be afraid?"


    After a pause, Jiang Ting showed a gentle smile: "you won''t hurt me, will you? Whatever you do, as long as you''re still you, that''s enough. "

 Chapter 2649

    In the face of Hong Lian''s disbelief, Jiang Ting doesn''t care, but expresses his unremarkable love words with a gentle face.


    "Young master..." The umbrella began to tremble slightly and her voice choked faintly.


    Unfortunately, because Hong Lian is in the umbrella, she can''t see her face at the moment.


    And Hong Lian didn''t waste any time. She obviously knew the crisis at the moment The ghost''s power hit the tip of the umbrella, and the corpse dried up at the speed visible to the naked eye.


    In a short time, the body lost all its blood.


    Then without Jiang Ting''s hand, the umbrella left the corpse and rushed to Huo Qing''s battlefield.


    Jiang Ting''s eyes flashed slightly, and then he said, "I''ve taken the blood gas of the other two corpses first. I''m afraid only one is not safe. If you are injured, I''ll be distressed."


    The umbrella gave a slight pause in the air, then turned into a shadow, and flew directly to the two corpses in the distance, stabbing them like the tip of a sword.


    Repeat, but two more bodies.


    The umbrella, then began to reveal bleeding scarlet.


    "If you dare to hit the young master, you will die!" Honglian sent out a sharp scream, and the umbrella flew out like a magic weapon.


    "Bang Bang..." There was a lot of dull noise.


    The speed is too fast to see through the traces with Jiang Ting''s current physique.


    Because of Hong Lian''s joining, the battlefield ended in less than 30 minutes All the people who came were turned into corpses.


    Huo Qing''s clothes became shabby, and his whole body was stained with blood. I don''t know whose blood it was.


    "Young master." With the soft voice, the umbrella flashed back to the side of Jiangting.


    Jiang Ting did not pick up, but whispered: "there are so many corpses. It''s a waste for the bones to rot. you can just improve your strength by sucking those blood essence."


    "Well." Hong Lian didn''t refuse and went to the battlefield.


    Seeing this, Jiang Ting looks calm, but his mood is not stable These martial arts experts are all bewildered by fox demons.


    That fox demon is not a fool, so soon found his flaws Haoran Qi is useless to ordinary people.


    Although Huo Qing is the first one in the world, the fox demon intervenes Huo Qing can''t protect him if he attacks more people and has higher skill.


    In other words, if not for him, it would not have been simple If he was an ordinary scholar, he would die!


    And Huo Qing


    Looking at the flying umbrella and Huo Qing''s body sitting on the ground Jiang Ting''s eyes sank quietly.


    Huo Qing, it''s going to be useless.


    According to the strength of Huo Qing''s performance at the beginning, Huo Qing can completely stop the 20 odd people just now, instead of someone else being able to deal with him and Zhao Quan''s family.


    Because of the influence of mood, the whole person becomes confused, so it affects the combat effectiveness?


    Or because Huo Qing began to seriously disapprove of his actions, but he was not willing to do it in person, so with the help of other people''s hands, he was ready to die?


    Jiang Ting doesn''t know which one However, he does not mind guessing with the greatest malice. He has never been a good man.


    A good man can''t get to his cultivation situation at the moment.


    With countless blood and corpses in his hands, he doesn''t mind killing more so-called innocent people.


    "Young master." Absorbed all the blood essence of red pity and close.


    Seeing this, Jiang Ting whispered: "red pity, you may appear in the daytime now?"


    "It''s a little short." Hong Lian''s voice became heavy.


    "Almost..." Jiang Ting looks at Huo Qing in a trance.


    Huo Qing, the guard, is very unstable Hong Lian is better.


    If we can make Hong Lian fearless of the sunlight, and add his noble Qi to protect his body Then no matter the evil spirits or the so-called martial arts experts, they can''t pose a threat to him.


    Just, want to let red pity not afraid of the day, temporarily more troublesome, because he does not know how many people red pity still need to kill.


    As if she knew what he was thinking, Hong Lian''s voice became more and more heavy in the umbrella: "when I was in Wuxin temple before, compared with other ghosts, I didn''t like to attack people. Coupled with the deprivation of the demon king, I was only an ordinary kid all the time Let me down. "


    "Why do you say that?"


    Words Mo, Jiang Ting hand will umbrella in his hand: "just can''t always see you in the daytime, my heart is always some empty."


    The soft voice of red pity became firm: "don''t worry, young master, I will try my best to cultivate."


    Jiang Ting smiles and makes no sound. Instead, he walks towards the tent He is going to find some towels and clean clothes for Huo Qing.


    After all, they''re on their way.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Far away.


    The fox demon looked at the chariot on a journey, and his eyes showed anger: "it''s all rubbish Damn it, damn it


    She didn''t expect that when ghosts couldn''t show up in the daytime, she started. As a result, so many Wulin experts still failed.After a while, the fox demon showed a little quirky smile: "twenty is not enough Well, fifty, I don''t believe you can escape next time! "


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "Gululu..." The chariot is still moving quietly in the grassland.


    Huo Qing, who has changed clothes, drives along the edge of the car with confusion.


    Jiang Ting was in the chariot. Because he used a mechanism to tie up the boards around the chariot, Hong Lian didn''t show up. She was only in the umbrella.


    And the umbrella, perhaps because of the reason that Honglian absorbed a lot of blood essence with the help of the umbrella, the umbrella is no longer ordinary, whether it is the umbrella bone or umbrella cloth, are full of a burst of dark red.


    It''s like the color of the dried blood.


    Besides, there is nothing else in the chariot, only the dry food packed by Zhao Quan before There are a lot of dried meat in it. Of course, Jiang Ting left some money in the tent when he left.


    As for where Zhao Quan and his wife went before, Jiang Ting didn''t care. Anyway, as long as they left, the fox demon was not interested in going to Zhao Quan''s house.


    Looking at the scenery of Jiangting, he suddenly said: "brother Huo, your knife is weakening."


    Huo Qing driving action meal, then whisper: "I do not know why."


    Hearing this, Jiang Ting shakes his head. Instead of making a sound, he looks at the umbrella again He has a feeling that the fox demon may come again, and the next attack may not be so easy to end.


    If the fox demon gathers 40 or 50 martial arts experts to attack At that time, if red pity can''t show up in the daytime, I''m afraid it will really make the fox demon succeed.


    Thinking of this, Jiang Ting, who was not allowed to ask, still said, "Hong Lian, how far does the ghost need to be cultivated before it can appear in the daytime?"


    "As far as I know, if I can have a hundred years'' skill and strength comparable to that of a hundred years'' demon, I will be able to appear in the scorching sun."


    After a pause, Hong Lian''s voice became confused again: "if you capture too much essence in a short time, you will have evil spirit attached to your body, and it''s hard to keep your mind I thought in the morning that I would be affected by the evil spirit after I had sucked so much blood. But I didn''t expect that when I was around the young master, I only felt that I was full of gentleness. I didn''t know if it was because the young master was full of Haoran Qi. "

 Chapter 2650

    In the face of Jiang Ting''s inquiry, Hong Lian, who has great trust and admiration for Jiang Ting, naturally knows everything and says everything.


    Jiang Ting hears the speech, and his eyebrows are slightly picked Does Hong Lian have the distress of evil spirit entering the brain?


    Because of Haoran Qi?


    After thinking for a while, Jiang Ting is not sure why But he won''t care too much. No matter what it is, it doesn''t matter.


    If it''s Honglian''s own special, then naturally there''s no need to care.


    If it is because of his noble spirit Red pity will not leave him, so naturally there is no need to care.


    Hong Lian was still saying: "those martial arts experts have a lot of Qi and blood. I''ve robbed them of their essence and blood, and my strength has increased a lot. At night, no matter how many people come, I can deal with them with the help of the characteristics of ghost body."


    Jiang Ting''s face showed some relief The reason why he let Honglian capture other people''s spirit is to protect himself! Now Honglian''s strength is greatly improved, which is naturally a good thing.


    "Scholar, you have changed a little." Huo Qing, the driver, suddenly spoke.


    Jiang Ting looks unchanged: "where has changed?"


    Huo Qing asked directly: "listen to you, are you not ready to let Hong Lian continue to kill, so as to quickly show up in the daytime If it were not for your noble spirit, I am afraid I would think that you would be the devil in the future. "


    At the end, Huo Qing shakes her head and doesn''t speak. Obviously, if it wasn''t for Jiang Ting''s noble spirit, Huo Qing would have turned against each other.


    Jiang Ting smiles and doesn''t continue to speak, but he whispers in his heart Sure enough, Hong Lian is a fool.


    Huo Qing seems small, but in fact he is more than 40 years old It''s not easy to deceive. This bodyguard is not very competent. Maybe after leaving and crossing the Qinghe River, it''s time for Huo Qing to "leave".


    In his mind, Jiang Ting saw a man riding a horse in the distance.


    And now, it''s noon.


    After a while, the rider came near, with a younger face. He should be in his twenties.


    When the man saw the direction of the chariot, he was slightly pleased, and immediately grabbed the momentum of the horse: "how many have you met, how many can you know Zhao Quan?"


    Huo Qing looked up with confusion: "yes, we spent the night at his house last night Your excellency


    "Zhao Quan is my father."


    After that, the young man said anxiously, "is something wrong with my father?"


    "Why do you say that?" Jiang Ting lifted the curtain.


    The young man''s face became more and more anxious: "my big dog has just suddenly left my father to look for me. There must be something wrong. It will suddenly leave."


    Huo Qing immediately comforted: "there were some bandits before, but the bandits have been killed, and your parents have just been harmed."


    Zhao Quan did not have an accident. After many martial arts experts were solved, Zhao Quan did not know where they had gone. Huo Qing could not go everywhere.


    "I see." Young people relax when they are ready, and their anxieties disappear.


    Seeing this, Jiang Ting asked: "excuse me, is Qinyu town in this direction?"


    Qinyu Town, a town beside Qinghe River, is also the target of Jiangting at the moment To cross the Qinghe River, you have to go to Qinyu town to find a boat.


    There is nothing in the grassland that can be used for reference and positioning. In addition, they are not grassland people, so they need to ask for directions from time to time to avoid deviation Although there will be no accident, it will delay a lot of time.


    "That''s the direction."


    After that, the young man was surprised: "do you want to cross the Qinghe River?"


    "Well." Jiang Ting nodded.


    Hearing the speech, the young man pondered for a while and shook his head: "you''d better go to other towns. It''s said that the sailing boat in Qinyu town has recently been exposed to ghosts. When the ghosts have not disappeared, no one dares to get out of the boat."


    After that, the young man didn''t explain. He turned over and got on the horse: "I''m going to see my father, so I''ll leave Drive... "


    The youth rode away.


    Huo Qing sees this, turn a head: "want to change a town?"


    "No, just go to Qinyu town."


    After a pause, Jiang Ting said with a smile: "since Qinyu town is haunted, we just want to get rid of the ghost. Anyway, it''s not difficult for us to kill the ghost If you take a detour to other towns, I''m afraid it will take another ten and a half days. With the ability of demons in the imperial capital, I''m afraid there are still many innocent lives lost in ten days and a half months. "


    Huo Qing heard the speech, waved the whip, and the chariot moved forward again.


    Jiang Ting shook his head slightly Huo Qing''s heart should be going out of confusion.


    It''s just a pity that according to Huo Qinggang''s reaction and inquiry, Huo Qing obviously failed to see through human nature, and his Dao can''t go any further.


    Huo Qing who can''t see through human nature He is bound to be displeased with his indifference, coupled with the existence of Honglian.


    After crossing the Qinghe River, although it''s a pity, we can only choose to send Huo Qing away. Although we don''t want to give up, in order to avoid trouble later, we can only do so now.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    In the twinkling of an eye, five days is fleeting.The rising sun is about to rise to the East.


    "Gululu..." In the sound of wheels, Jiang Ting''s chariot started a long journey from a tent.


    This time, the direction they are going forward is not endless grassland You can see that there are some mountains in the distance, and you can see that there is a river in the far distance of the line of sight.


    But because the distance is not close, we can''t see how wide the river is.


    Huo Qing driving with a knife, eyes can see some alert.


    Jiang Ting looked around: "Hong Lian, it''s up to you next."


    "Well." Hong Lian nodded in the carriage.


    Before long, the sun rises and the sun shines on the earth.


    "Boom..." In the distance behind the chariot, the sound of horse''s hooves sounded.


    Jiang Ting slightly exhaled, waved out the umbrella, the umbrella straight into the ground, Huo Qing also instantly jumped out of the carriage.


    Then Huo Qing held the knife and looked behind him: "if there is no abnormality, the horse will not run around. If there is abnormality, scholar, you hold the rope, the horses will stop naturally."


    "I see." Jiang Ting walked out of the carriage and sat on the edge of the carriage.


    Left in place, free umbrella and Huo Qing.


    The reason for this is that last night, Hong Lian sensed that the fox demon was coming up again, and Hong Lian saw from a distance that there were nearly 50 Wulin experts with strong Qi and blood.


    Obviously, the fox demon''s attack is ready again If Jiang Ting doesn''t take the opportunity to leave, I''m afraid it will be very dangerous.


    About a quarter of an hour later.


    More than fifty people rode close.


    This time, without waiting for Huo Qing''s reaction, Hong Lian takes the initiative to break through the air with the help of her bloody umbrella.


    Huo Qing looked at the same, also holding a knife directly split.


    "The target escaped Go to ten people to continue chasing, others will kill Huo Qing! " In a burst of roar, there are ten people on horseback detour, the rest of the people, directly to Huo Qing and Honglian umbrella.


    Huo Qing and Hong Lian are not in a hurry. Instead, they start with nearly 40 people first After all, it has been a while since Jiang Ting left. After they have killed these people, they will support them. It''s just as soon as possible.

 Chapter 2651

    In the face of many Wulin experts coming from the attack Huo Qing and Hong Lian didn''t care.


    Because Jiang Ting left first, they first cleaned up the people left behind, and then they were chasing other people, so they had time.


    "Bang Bang..." In the dull noise, the swords began to collide.


    The more than ten martial arts masters who left, after running out of about half a mile.


    The fox, who had been red with fire, crept out of the horse''s belly and stood upright on the horse''s head.


    The more than ten Wulin experts who pursued him looked abnormal and vaguely confused: "master."


    "I''m not human."


    With a sneer, red fox looked forward: "a fool, an ignorant kid, hum, I knew your means long ago and wanted to fight me. If it wasn''t for fear of Haoran gas, I would have killed you."


    Many martial arts experts didn''t speak out.


    Red fox didn''t care. Her voice became charming: "speed up After they kill those mole ants, I want to see that you have knocked the scholar unconscious! "


    A touch of red ripples spread The horse''s speed increased in an instant. In an instant, it even doubled.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    In the distance.


    Jiang Ting is sitting on the edge of the car and still driving All of a sudden, the whole person was a little uneasy.


    "Boom..." The sound of the horse''s hooves did not come from far away.


    Jiang Ting turned his head in an instant: "hmm?"


    It happened that the horses in the rear were extremely fast, at least three times faster than the speed of the carriage.


    At the current rate It doesn''t take long for them to catch up.


    Jiang Ting''s face changed slightly: "according to the estimation of time, Huo Qing and Hong Lian only killed 20 people at the most How did the fox demon control follow up so quickly? "


    He also knows at this moment why he was so upset Long term and simple red pity, as well as straightforward Huo Qing stay together, he underestimated the fox demon''s cunning.


    He made a plan to let Huo Qing and Hong Lian clean up the others first. Even if the fox demon confused people divide their forces, Huo Qing and Hong Lian can have time But he forgot that the fox demon can speed up with its own Demon power and fight for enough time difference.


    Well, to put it simply, after staying with a fool for a long time, his IQ will be temporarily reduced, which leads to the wrong estimation of the fox demon''s IQ and falling into the fox demon''s plan.


    Stop?


    But suddenly Jiang Ting shook his head If he wants to speed up the chariot, even if he is destined to be overtaken, he needs to fight for more time.


    Then quietly picked up the whip, straight down.


    Three horses eat pain, speed up instantly.


    Jiang Ting is pulling the range rover with the same look Although he can''t drive, he has been with Huo Qing for such a long time. Huo Qing drives horses every day. He has already seen it.


    Even if it is the first time to start, he has already become familiar with his three state of mind.


    Unfortunately, the pursuers behind are extremely fast.


    Even if the River Court constantly twitch, but under the control of the fox, only less than half of the time, the fox is catching up.


    "Drive..."


    "Scholar, what are you running away from Cluck... "


    "Dare to run, labor and capital have abandoned you!"


    In the bursts of scolding and fox''s smile, many Wulin experts finally catch up.


    Several of them jumped up directly, and their swords fell forward. Obviously, they were ready to kill the horses directly to stop Jiang Ting''s escape.


    Seeing this, Jiang Ting did not hesitate to pull the rope directly and stop the chariot in an instant with strong control.


    "Brush..." With the sound of a burst of air, ten martial arts masters rose and fell around the chariot and surrounded it.


    Jiang Ting looked at him, jumped out of the chariot and looked behind him: "you dare to show up in person. It''s very courageous."


    "Cluck..." With a smile, a red fox slowly approached But it didn''t get close, but stopped ten feet away.


    Without the order of the fox demon, the martial arts experts were not in a hurry.


    "How dare you come here to restrain all the ways in the world?"


    With a whisper, Jiang Ting slightly tilted his head: "you say, if I promote Haoran Qi now, break your bewitching method and suppress your magic method, are these people going to deal with me or kill you first?"


    "Cluck..."


    Red Fox began to laugh wildly and sat on the ground: "it''s not just magic that I control them. I also plant obsession in their hearts. Even if you can break the magic, they won''t wake up Scholar, you lost. "


    Jiang Ting sneered: "then you still don''t do it?"


    "You have Haoran Qi to protect yourself. Even if I catch you, I can''t deal with you."


    After that, the red fox''s body flickered and turned into a charming woman in red: "it''s better for me to recognize you as a scholar, and let me have a try. What''s it like to protect you with noble spirit."


    Jiang Ting''s eyes narrowed slightly: "I''m afraid you think too much."The woman in red showed a charming smile: "Hao Ran Qi, no invasion, but your scholar''s Hao Ran Qi is extremely strange. If I miss you, I''m afraid I can''t find the next one."


    "Your charm is useless to me."


    After saying that, Jiang Ting showed curiosity: "my noble spirit, where strange?"


    He knows the difference However, he won''t miss the rare time. After all, they don''t know how long they will be back.


    "My little sister''s lover also awakens Haoran spirit."


    After that, the woman in red pretended to show some light sadness: "I wanted to see how strange the Haoran Qi in the rumor is However, I was suppressed within a mile when I got close to the scholar. If I continued to get close, my mana would surely dissipate. Only my stupid sister would be willing to give up her Demon power.


    The words fell, and the fox again showed a flattering smile: "it''s the scholar you, I can feel that your noble spirit is stronger than that scholar However, if you don''t urge me, I don''t want to know why


    Jiang Ting looks indifferent: "you can''t charm me, don''t waste your time."


    But I don''t think so He naturally knows why.


    In the final analysis Wang Fan''s noble Qi, once manifested, consumes not Wang Fan''s own strength or mind, but with the help of Zhou Qi.


    To put it simply, Wang Fan''s noble spirit will not converge at all if the great Zhou Dynasty is not extinguished, but will always manifest. Accordingly, the fox will not be able to get close.


    Jiang Ting''s noble spirit is not He is not the person of Dazhou at all, and his Haoran Qi is not the movement of Dazhou Qi, so he needs to consume his mind to urge Haoran Qi.


    Under such conditions, for no reason, he would not urge Haoran Qi to consume his mind.


    Looking at the red fox, he hid his face and showed sadness: "I just want to know the answer, scholar. Why are you so ruthless? If my family is rough, scholar, I''m afraid you are not the opponent of these rough people. "

 Chapter 2652

    In the face of Jiang Ting''s indifference and indifference, the fox demon conceals his face and deliberately reveals his sorrow. At the same time, he secretly threatens with words.


    Jiang Ting look unchanged: "with them, perhaps there is still some difference."


    If the ten people surrounded are ruthless, Jiang Ting is not sure to deal with them However, he could see that the fox demon in front of him wanted to catch alive.


    If captured alive, these people will not be killed If so, even if the physique is weak, Jiang Ting is confident to deal with these people!


    Anyway, for the fox demon, these people are just pieces that can be seen everywhere, and they don''t care about their lives.


    "Cluck I really like you more and more. " With Jiao Xiao, the woman in red who was transformed by fox demon retreated quietly.


    The surrounded ten people glanced at each other, then leaped up at the same time and cut out the sword Well, as Jiang Ting expected, these people just want to be captured alive, not killed.


    All the swords are attacked by the back of the sword, not the edge of the sword.


    The moment Jiang Ting didn''t want to There''s a rollover.


    Forgive him for his vulgar evasive posture. No matter how powerful he is, he is just a common man''s body. It''s very good to be able to avoid attack in the face of danger.


    After making sure to avoid the attack, Jiang Ting did not hesitate to urge Haoran Qi.


    With a bang, ten swords fell to the ground Because the strength is not big, there is not much damage.


    And his noble spirit made the ten strong men show some confusion.


    "Cluck..." The sound of smile, rise again.


    The eyes of the ten confused strong men showed some normal thoughts However, they did not stop, but in a toward the River Court rushed in the past.


    Fox demon also took the opportunity to smile: "Haoran gas can break the magic, how can I know? I didn''t control them by magic, I just made them willing to work for me Scholar, if you don''t put your hand on it, you will suffer some flesh and blood if you can''t say it. "


    Jiang Ting has no time to pay attention to the fox demon The fox demon is very cautious. It''s far away from him. With his current body, it''s impossible for him to get close to the fox demon through these Wulin experts.


    Even if Haoran Qi can suppress fox demon, what?


    Jiang Ting''s noble spirit, without the help of Da Zhou If there are advantages, there are disadvantages.


    He can''t do as Wang Fan has been manifesting, but also can''t let the evil can''t get close!


    Ten martial arts experts


    "Huhu..." The destruction and killing of the ten men came at one time.


    Jiang Ting was silent for a moment, and then rolled over to avoid the attack.


    But this time, Jiang Ting launched a counterattack Lying on the ground, he kicked hard with his right foot in front of him and hit a man''s wrist just right.


    "Hiss..." The man''s wrist loosened and an iron sword fell.


    Jiang Ting got up at this time and took over the sword.


    Bang, the other nine hit the ground again, but still didn''t bring much prestige.


    The fox demon''s eyes, which had been smiling, suddenly narrowed This time under such a close look, she found that she seriously underestimated Jiang Ting''s observation.


    She thinks that if she is Jiang Ting, if she doesn''t have much strength or demon power Don''t say she won the sword under the siege of ten martial arts experts. She can''t be an opponent alone.


    Ten martial arts experts with abnormal thinking attacked in one attack.


    Fox demon is convergence state of mind, the face shows caressing: "scholar, I found that I really like you some."


    "You shouldn''t think about capturing alive If not, today we can''t say that Jiang is really dead. " Jiang Ting didn''t turn around, just quietly looking at the ten martial arts experts who attacked again.


    As the ten men approached, Jiang Ting suddenly stretched out his hand and swept the sword.


    Well His sword didn''t hit anyone''s chest or neck, it just hit the blade of a big knife His strength is not great.


    Only, because of his sword, the direction of attack of that knife tilted slightly.


    As a result, when the knife was about half a foot away from Jiangting, it hit the knife next to it The swords of Wulin masters are not as weak as Jiang Ting''s swords at the moment.


    That distance instantly makes other blades lose their accuracy, not to mention, it directly leads to the reversal of the blade.


    In short, the knife that was hit by Jiang Ting hit other weapons, and the weapon reversed its direction and hit the weapon again It brings a series of reactions, which directly deflects the attack direction of many weapons.


    The problem is that They were smeared around the necks of other people.


    "Gululu..." With the sound of blood gushing in bursts, nine large heads rose to the sky.


    The only one who didn''t die was the one who was hit by Jiang Ting at the beginning.


    It''s just, it''s not the end.Even if I had been to Jiangting for a long time, I would have quietly raised my hand and crossed the sword The speed of the sword is not fast, but the timing of his sword is too opportune, just the moment when the man can''t fight back or escape.


    Therefore, a sword is the chief.


    Ten martial arts experts died on the spot What''s left is only ten corpses separated, corpses!


    The face of the woman in red, which was transformed by the fox demon, also revealed that she was flattered, and she was stunned Obviously, I didn''t expect that ten people were killed by Jiang ting.


    Is this really an ordinary scholar?


    "Scholar, I really like you." The fox demon licked his lips and approached barefoot.


    Jiang Ting frowned suddenly He can''t kill the fox demon.


    Haoran Qi can really suppress the fox demon''s magic So what? Can his sword really break the fox demon''s defense?


    This fox demon is much stronger than the demon king who just broke the seal of Wuxin temple After all, the demon king of Wuxin temple was suppressed by the seal for too long, and was seriously injured.


    But this fox demon, is actually the heyday!


    What''s going on?


    After hesitating for a while, Jiang Ting still gave up He may not be able to kill the fox demon.


    Although the fox demon is the enemy at the moment, it obviously doesn''t want to kill him. If the swords and swords are facing each other at the moment, in case the fox demon is forced, the next time the fox demon comes, it will be very dangerous.


    It''s easy for him to kill those ten martial arts experts before But in fact, the reason is that the fox demon doesn''t want to kill him. The ten martial arts experts are not in a state of full strength at all. In addition, I''m afraid the ten people''s thinking hasn''t returned to normal, so it''s normal that they will be killed with a sword designed by him.


    If those ten people were fighting with their lives just now Limited by the weakness of the body, even if Jiang Ting''s eyes are extremely terrible, it is impossible to fight.


    It''s nothing to do with vision. It''s pure killing. It''s hard to break skills No matter how terrible the technique is, when encountering the force of complete suppression, we can only wait to die.


    Thinking of this, Jiang Ting waved his long sword to the ground: "the encirclement and killing has failed, and the girl is not leaving yet?"

 Chapter 2653

    Because he knew that he could not kill the fox demon, Jiang Ting gave up his plan to urge Haoran Qi, and instead put the iron sword on the ground. When he spoke, he sat directly on the ground.


    Breathing heavily Don''t get me wrong, it''s not the fox demon, but the value of strenuous exercise. Under the rapid rotation of my mind, I feel tired.


    "I thought you were going to fight back, scholar." The fox demon stood half a foot beside the river court.


    The smell of flowers is spreading and refreshing.


    Jiang Ting didn''t hear it and didn''t want to respond.


    The fox demon didn''t get angry, and the corner of his mouth went up, showing a little sly smile: "next time, if I want to find more than ten Wulin people who practice Kung Fu, can you still do the amazing move just now, scholar?"


    Horizontal training method Well, it''s the kind of physical exercise with strong physical defense. The most obvious is the so-called invulnerability and extraordinary defense.


    Jiang Ting''s mouth suddenly Drew: "Jiang is just a weak scholar. Don''t say ten. Even if you only find one, I can only wait to die."


    He didn''t lie. He was too weak. If he didn''t have such bodyguards as Huo Qing and Hong Lian Just one, just like an eagle carrying a chicken, can take him away.


    What else does the fox demon have to say? Suddenly he turns his head Jiang Ting took advantage of the situation and saw nothing.


    "I will come back, scholar. You have to wait for me Cluck... " With a burst of laughter, the fox demon turned into a breeze and dispersed.


    Jiang Ting was silent for a while. He shook his head and felt a headache The fox demon is hard to deal with.


    People in the Wulin may have cultivation levels, but Jiang Ting didn''t understand.


    As for the Taoism and Buddhism of this sword Well, according to Hong Lian, there is no level of cultivation. Of course, Hong Lian knows too little about it.


    The division of strength that Hong Lian knows is skill For example, ten years'' skill, one hundred years'' skill, two hundred years'' skill and so on.


    The demon king of Wuxin temple is the representative of thousand year skill However, the demon king of Wuxin temple was sealed for a long time, and he was seriously injured. How much strength the demon king had left at that time is unknown.


    The fox demon who just left is a typical representative of hundreds of years of skill. How much is unknown If not before red pity captured a lot of blood essence, fox demon and did not deliberately hide, red pity really can not find that fox demon.


    Of course, these are not important, the important thing is, the fox demon difficult!


    After a moment of silence, Jiang Ting shook his head slightly: "there''s something wrong with Wang Fan, a good man of destiny. You don''t want to embarrass him. You have to come to embarrass Jiang..."


    Of course, he also knows that it''s not that the fox demon doesn''t want to deal with Wang Fan, but that he can''t get close to Wang Fan In other words, the reason why fox demon comes to deal with Jiang Ting is to find out the secret of Hao Ran Qi, and then deal with Wang Fan.


    About thirty minutes later.


    "Young master, are you ok?" With the sound of breaking the air, the umbrella of Hong Lian cuts the sky and falls in front of Jiang ting.


    The soft voice is also full of anxiety.


    "I''m fine."


    After a pause, Jiang Ting looked into the distance: "where''s Huo Qing?"


    "I''m worried about my son''s safety. I''ll come back first..."


    Before her voice fell, Hong Lian saw the corpse on the ground: "childe, these..."


    Jiang Ting shook his head slightly: "you suck their blood."


    Hong Lian didn''t answer, but took the umbrella as the medium to absorb directly.


    After a while, all the corpses on the ground turned into mummies.


    "Huhu..." With the sound of breaking the air, Huo Qing also came back.


    Huo Qing took a look at the corpse on the ground, and then approached the chariot. His voice was a little indifferent: "keep going."


    "Let''s go." Jiang Ting goes back to the chariot, thinking about the fox demon He knew that the fox demon would come back.


    Next time, God knows how many people will be besieged by the fox demon?


    In the vast territory of Dazhou, there is no shortage of so-called Wulin experts If the fox demon is really looking for some experts to practice his body, I''m afraid it will be a big trouble.


    Today''s plan is to improve Haoran Qi as soon as possible. If you can directly suppress the fox demon to death with Haoran Qi, it will be the easiest.


    Unfortunately, it''s not easy to improve Haoran Qi Want to deal with fox demon, perhaps need to let red pity can appear in the daytime as soon as possible.


    If Hong Lian could show up in the daytime The Wulin experts were not afraid, and even could use it to kill the fox demon directly.


    "Gululu..." Chariot, in a row.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    in a twinkling of an eye, Shenshi, the scorching sun is to the west, and it is less than an hour before the sun sets.


    Jiangting''s chariot is close to a small town, Qinyu town.


    Outside Qinyu Town, Jiangting can also see a very wide river.


    "Take a look at the fresh sea bass that has just been fighting..."


    "Cauliflower! Cauliflower, come and buy it..."


    "Fresh pears are on sale for only five Wen a kilo..."With the sound of selling, the chariot chariot slowly entered Qinyu town.


    Jiang Ting takes a look around and takes his eyes back. He is still thinking about the fox demon He was thinking about how to kill the fox demon next time.


    There is a demon who wants to deal with him secretly, so he has no time to rest.


    "Young master." Hong Lian''s voice rang out on his side.


    Jiang Ting was just about to answer, but suddenly he was stunned He took the umbrella and put it between his knees. The planks around the chariot were not isolated. The sun was not setting How is the voice on your side?


    Between the mind, Jiang Ting suddenly turned around, just to see, red pity I don''t know when has been sitting next to him, a ray of sunlight into the chariot, is shining on red pity.


    "Can you show up in the daytime?" Jiang Ting, who was worried, was suddenly happy. Of course, his face was quiet, but full of tenderness.


    "Well." Hong Lian answered softly, and then bowed her head: "I have absorbed a lot of essence before. Under the back feeding of essence, I can appear in the daytime for the time being."


    "How long will it last?" The tender face of Jiang tinghong is still the same.


    At the same time, he can feel Honglian''s wrist It''s cold.


    It was really cold. He just felt as if he had caught some ice that would not melt for a thousand years Long term contact will not do him any good.


    "If you don''t do it, you''ll be able to fight with the fox demon for half an hour."


    After that, Hong Lian reddened again and pulled out her wrist: "I haven''t absorbed all the essence yet, so I can''t control the Yin and cold of the whole body."


    "Go and find a boat to cross the river. It''s just across the Qinghe River at night." Huo Qing''s voice suddenly rang out outside the chariot.


    Red pity immediately with displeasure can''t see out, as if some angry Huo Qing disturb.


    However, Jiang Ting didn''t care. Instead, he looked at the buildings and the crowd around him, and his eyes showed a slight chill Huo Qing''s attitude became more and more distant.


    The reason, he also knows It must be that when Huo Qing and Hong Lian joined hands with each other before, those people were captured by Hong Lian.

 Chapter 2654

    Aware of Huo Qing''s growing estrangement and indifference, Jiang Ting knows the reason without thinking. It must be that before Hong Lian joined hands with him to fight against the enemy, Hong Lian absorbed other people''s spirit and spirit, and after confluence, he absorbed the spirit and spirit of the ground corpse.


    What''s wrong with Huo Qing?


    Strictly speaking, Huo Qing is not wrong. He was born a man, and he is arrogant and straightforward. He has been killing ghosts for a long time Red pity a ghost in front of his eyes to absorb the spirit, it did not live on the spot to split the red pity is very broad-minded, very to bear the pride of the face of the river court.


    This is a good man, a good man with a bottom line. Even Jiang Ting has to admit that from the standpoint of the Terran in the ghost world, no matter how you look at it, Huo Qing is right.


    It''s just Jiang Ting has been divorced from good and evil for a long time. For Jiang Ting, Huo Qing, a good man and his originally appointed bodyguard, is now a stumbling block.


    Huo Qing''s force is not low Unfortunately, because of the bottom line position, the two have not come together.


    Even Jiang Ting doubts that if they meet Wang Fan and Yinsha on the way to follow up Huo Qing may directly leave the team and choose to work with Wang Fan.


    Well, even without any evidence, I didn''t see Wang Fan contacting Yinsha But Jiang Ting was sure that Wang Fan had joined Yinsha and the royal family of the Zhou Dynasty, and even he had already set out for the imperial capital.


    His only reason is that Wang Fan''s destiny Destiny is often so unreasonable.


    If Huo Qing and Wang Fan go together, plus his attitude towards Yinsha and the royal family of the Zhou Dynasty, he knows with his feet that Huo Qing will definitely be his enemy.


    In addition, Wang Fan''s will probably condense that completely unreasonable noble spirit Once Huo Qing is instigated against him, Hong Lian is afraid to lose him.


    Thinking of this, Jiang Ting quietly looked at Huo Qing and sighed: "Alas Since you can''t see through it, I''m sorry. "


    It''s not about right or wrong, it''s just about position.


    Beyond the chariot.


    Huo Qing didn''t know what Jiang Ting thought. He jumped out of the carriage and said, "this old man."


    The old man who was stopped by Huo Qing and bent his body looked at Huo Qing: "posterity, what''s the matter?"


    "Excuse me, how can I get to the wharf in Qinyu town?"


    "Wharf..."


    After thinking for a long time, the old man held up his crutch and pointed out: "go straight ahead, turn left at the third intersection, and then go straight ahead to the wharf."


    "Thank you, father-in-law." He went back to the old man''s chariot and began to drive forward.


    Some passers-by looked at the chariot.


    "What are they doing at the dock?"


    "It should be Qinghe Do they want to die? I want to cross the Qinghe River


    "No, now who doesn''t know Qinghe is haunted..."


    "I don''t speak. I''m crazy. I talk nonsense day by day."


    The chariot speeded up amid the chatter.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    It took less than half an hour for the chariot to reach the dock of Qinyu town.


    As you can see, there are countless ships berthed on the shore of the wharf. There are dozens of towering huge ships and one or two partial ships.


    Huo Qing jumped out of the car and said, "is there a boat crossing the river now?"


    The people in the dock looked at Huo Qing in a flash. There were suspicions, sarcasm and oddities


    Huo Qing, who didn''t get the answer, yelled: "no one goes out of Qinghe?"


    "Brother, don''t you know Qinghe is haunted?" A strong man has the courage to speak out.


    Huo Qing mouth up: "my knife, dedicated to chop ghosts."


    "Where are you from?"


    "Isn''t it? Just like him, he doesn''t seem to be able to expel ghosts. He still wants to kill ghosts."


    "Don''t worry about him. I hear the mayor has sent someone to invite an expert."


    In a series of discussions People almost ignored Huo Qing and began to be busy again.


    Huo Qing frowned, and then approached the man who was talking at the beginning: "when does the ghost appear?"


    The big man glanced at Huo Qing and said, "morning Well, the ghost will come to the wharf every morning. If you want to get rid of the ghost, you can wait here in the morning But brother, it''s a good day. Why do you have to die? "


    Huo Qing ignored it and went back to the carriage directly: "scholar, shall we go to find an inn to have a rest for one night?"


    Jiang Ting pondered for a while and shook his head: "no, it''s only one night. Let''s wait here. Otherwise, it''s not good for ghosts to escape."


    The chariot is quite big, so it''s OK to have a rest in the chariot from time to time.


    As for the ghost, it may be a powerful ghost who can appear in the daytime Jiang Ting didn''t worry. In Haoran''s anger, all the evil spirits were killed by the white tower.


    Huo Qing did not object, sitting on the edge of the chariot, closed his eyes and fell asleep: "OK."


    Jiang Ting watched for a while, turned his head: "just at this time, we have nothing to do, let''s go to the town for a stroll.""Is that ok?" Red pity shows a little excitement.


    "There''s nothing you can''t do." Jiang Ting showed a gentle smile.


    After that, Jiang Ting, with Hong Lian, left the chariot slowly and headed for the inside of the town.


    Huo Qing, who is sleeping, is slowly looking at them Ah bah, looking at the back of one person and one ghost, my eyes narrowed slightly.


    After a long time, he whispered: "scholar, you have been fascinated by ghosts It happens that there are ghosts here. When the ghosts show up in the early morning tomorrow, I will knock you out and send the ghost of mini mind away. Her death will just be pushed away from the ghost here. "


    After that, Huo Qing closed her eyes again: "in just a few days, the ghost sucked the spirit of more than 70 people How can such evil spirits live... "


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    When Huo Qing decides to kill Honglian in the early morning of tomorrow, Jiang Ting is taking Honglian shopping in the town.


    Buy some gadgets from time to time The relationship between one person and one ghost is getting closer.


    With Jiang Ting''s intention, Hong Lian became more and more dependent on Jiang Ting, and her mood became more and more relaxed and happy.


    There is no need to elaborate.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ ..


    the next day, early in the morning.


    Dock At the moment, there is only a chariot standing quietly beside the wharf. Except Jiang ting and Huo Qing, there is no one in the whole wharf.


    At the moment, Jiang Ting is still sleeping. Huo Qing sits on the edge of the chariot and leans on the edge of the chariot to have a rest. His knife is still in his arms all the time.


    "Ho, West, left Through the bad waves Step on the dangerous beach The boatman is full of courage Go into the whirlpool... " A melodious old song sounded.


    Jiang ting and Huo Qing, who are still sleeping, wake up in a flash.


    Looking at the sound of the song, I just saw that a boat was rowing on the river in the distance, and there was a man in a coir raincoat at the bow, who could not see clearly, rowing with a big bamboo pole.


    No words, no discussion Jiang ting and Huo Qing know that ghosts are coming!


    After all, the Qinghe River is haunted. In the morning, who will row on the river The boat and the man in coir raincoat must be ghosts!


    After a while, Huo Qing is more light language: "ghost, come."


    In the two people''s eyes, soon, the ship slowly approached the dock When we arrived at the dock, there was a light on the horizon.

 Chapter 2655

    With Huo Qing''s whispering, the boat was close to the wharf, and it was just at the moment when it was close that the sky was shining.


    The dawn has come It''s about half an hour before the sun comes out.


    "Three, do you want to cross the river?" As the boat approached, the man made a sound with an old voice.


    The distance is not close, but it is clearly introduced into the ears of Jiangting and Huoqing.


    Hong Lian hesitated: "young master, the boatman I always feel that something is wrong with him. "


    "It''s probably ghosts that can appear in the daytime. It''s not normal." In response, Jiang Ting got out of his chariot.


    Huo Qing didn''t make a sound, so he and Jiang Ting went to the boat together If the boat is too small, the chariot will have to be abandoned.


    Fortunately, they have a lot of money on them. They just buy a carriage in the town opposite Qinghe.


    After two people and a ghost get close Boatman stares at Hong Lian, showing a touch of hesitation.


    "What are you looking at?" Red pity shows a little shortness of breath, waves to appear a veil to cover his face.


    The boatman was silent for a while before he said, "three are not like ordinary people."


    "If you cross the river, you''ll cross the river. There''s no such nonsense." Huo Qing jumped into the cabin with her feet a little bit, and her voice was not polite.


    Looking at the boatman again, he stared at Hong Lian for a long time, and then sighed: "the evil spirit of the girl''s whole body condenses and does not disperse Good is rewarded with good, and evil is rewarded with evil. Girl, it''s better not to do evil in the future. Otherwise, he should come You two, get on the boat. "


    At the end of the day, the boatman is not talking.


    "It''s interesting." Jiang Ting takes Hong Lian into the boat and sits on the edge of the deck outside the cabin. His mood becomes strange.


    A ghost advised Hong Lian not to do evil and told her that good and evil are rewarded Is that the sun coming out of the west?


    But the boatman didn''t know what Jiang ting and Huo Qing thought. When they got on the boat, he waved his bamboo pole and rowed the boat across the river with the thrust of water.


    "Ho, West, left Through the bad waves Step on the dangerous beach The boatman is full of courage . go into the whirlpool... " With the old melodious song, boatman rowed a boat, fast forward in the river.


    Jiang ting and Huo Qing are not in a hurry Even if you have to start, you have to wait for the boat to reach the other side, or the ghost of the boatman will take the initiative.


    Although Hong Lian is there, Jiang Ting is not afraid of falling into the water It''s just that it''s better not to be troublesome.


    Soon, the rising sun shines on the earth.


    The boat was almost in the middle of the river.


    Huo Qing in the cabin stares at the boatman who is illuminated by the sun, and his eyes are slightly narrowed He found that he seemed to underestimate the ability of the boatman. Under the sun, the boatman did not change at all?


    As if aware of his sight, the boatman stopped singing: "if you are bored, I have a story here. Maybe you can listen to it."


    Huo Qing whispered: "what story?"


    Jiang Ting just looked at the boatman quietly He could not see the specific appearance of the boatman, because his appearance was covered by the coir raincoat, which made people unable to distinguish. Was it because of the coir raincoat that the boatman was not afraid of the sun?


    As he rowed, the boatman said, "a long time ago, there was an old man in Qinghe River. He had no offspring under his knees, so he could only live by rowing and fishing With the passage of time, the old man is getting older and older. Gradually, he is not able to fish, and he does not have enough strength to paddle the bamboo pole... "


    As he said this, the old man looked at the rising sun: "one day, the old man will encounter a storm when he goes out of the river. The storm is not big. Unfortunately, the old man is too old to be stable in the face of the storm With the little storm, the old man''s boat capsized, and he sank to the bottom of the river... "


    Huo Qing left the cabin with a knife: "and then?"


    "And then..."


    After a moment of silence, the boatman rowed again: "maybe he has no offspring and has no face to face his parents and ancestors in Jiuquan Or maybe he lived in the river all his life. He was unwilling to die in the river Or maybe he was kind to others all his life, never embarrassed with others, so he moved God... "


    "He''s alive again?" Huo Qing stood firm outside the cabin, and his right hand slowly touched the handle of the knife.


    The boatman was silent for a while, then shook his head slightly: "because of so many accidents and unknowns, although the old man died, his soul was left behind by the river that buried him He did not give up. On the Qinghe River, day after day, year after year, he sent travelers across the river, not for anything else, just for the sake that the river did not have to become a natural moat on both sides of the river. "


    Huo Qing clenched the handle and raised the corner of his mouth: "sounds like you''re still a good man?"


    "You are not ordinary people."


    After a pause, the boatman sighed a little: "yes, three months ago, since Lao Jiu rescued those children, both sides of the Strait know that Lao Jiu is very human. You dare to wait for Lao Jiu on the shore. How can you be ordinary?"


    Huo Qing blatantly put out a knife: "ghost is ghost!"


    What makes Huo Qing pale is His knife, directly across the boatman, across the boat He didn''t hit anything. It was like his knife. It was just a phantom."How could..." Huo Qing''s face changed greatly.


    He had planned to try the boatman''s ability, and then deliberately said that the boatman was hard to kill, so he took the opportunity to knock Jiang Ting unconscious, and by the way, he cleaned up Hong Lian.


    As a result Boatman is immune to his knife? Although he didn''t do his best, it shouldn''t be.


    The boatman was not angry, but continued to row slowly: "I will send you across the river, don''t worry Ho, West, left, Ho Through the bad waves Step on the dangerous beach The boatman is full of courage . in the whirlpool.... "


    At last, the boatman began to sing again. The song was melodious and peaceful.


    Jiang Ting said slowly: "to people, you are really a good ghost."


    He didn''t just say it In Huo Qing''s hand, he used Haoran Qi.


    It turned out that His noble spirit is useless to the boatman.


    In other words, the boatman is immune to his noble spirit!


    Boatman is terrible?


    Not so It''s because he found that the whole body of the boatman was protected by the Qi of the great Zhou, and the Qi of the great Zhou did not disappear, and the boatman did not die.


    Huo Qing wants to kill boatman unless Dazhou is destroyed It''s OK that he wants to deal with the boatman, but it requires him to spend a lot of energy to suppress the Qi transportation of the boatman in an instant.


    Red pity reveals don''t understand: "childe, what do you say?"


    "This father-in-law has great Zhou Qi and fortune all over his body."


    After a pause, Jiang Ting shook his head slightly: "maybe it has been 100 or 200 years since the old man died The reason why he didn''t completely die at the bottom of the river is that the Qi luck of Da Zhou saved him


    "Great Zhou Qi Yun..." Huo Qing is stunned He can''t trust Jiang Ting, but he can''t trust Zhou''s luck.


    This boatman, is it because of the Qi transportation of Da Zhou that he can continue boating on the river?


    A moment later, Huo Qing shook her head and ignored Since the old man is really a good ghost, it''s time to solve Honglian!

 Chapter 2656

    Huo Qing is surprised that boatman is a good ghost But he didn''t care too much.


    The boatman is a good ghost since he has the protection of Da Zhou Then next, he should clean up Hong Lian.


    You know, for the moment, he thought and prepared for a long time last night!


    Although Honglian can show up in the daytime because of absorbing essence and spirit But if he didn''t believe it, the sun couldn''t restrain her any more!


    Just knock Jiang Ting unconscious, and then he will be confident to pick up Hong Lian And since the boatman is a good ghost, he also sees that Hong Lian is full of evil spirit and blood. He asks the boatman to help, isn''t it difficult?


    He doesn''t believe it. He can''t get rid of Hong Lian Cut red pity, want to come to Jiangting can also return to normal?


    Even if the plan goes wrong, it doesn''t matter. As long as Hong Lian is killed, Jiang Ting, a weak scholar, can figure it out. The only bad thing is that he can''t hide it from Jiang ting.


    Thinking for a while again,


    Huo Qing suddenly raised her head: "scholar, don''t blame me."


    Huo Qing leaped out like a strong wind and shot the back of the knife at the back of Jiang Ting''s head, apparently preparing to knock Jiang Ting unconscious.


    Jiang Ting saw this, and his face showed a brilliant smile: "brother Huo, we are really smart But don''t worry. When I kill the demons in the imperial capital, I will revive you. "


    Huo Qing is going to attack Hong Lian today And he is not ready to attack Huo Qing today?


    The only difference is that Huo Qing is not allowed to kill him, but he is willing to kill Moreover, he has enough confidence to revive Huo Qing.


    He is the third realm that controls the rules of time. He is the tyrant of time and Guixu At most, it is to let Huo Qing''s soul leave the nether world and rebuild her body.


    Resurrection is not difficult It''s hard to kill Huo Qing at the moment.


    The back of the knife has fallen.


    Jiang Ting drinks low: "red pity!"


    Hong Lian waves her hand in an instant Jiang Ting''s body floated into the air, and at the same time, there was Jiang Ting''s umbrella.


    The umbrella opens, the River Court falls, the sharp part of the umbrella stabs toward Huo Qing''s chest.


    "Scholar, you are really a devil!" Huo Qing gave a big drink, swept the back of the knife, and leaped up.


    However, Hong Lian was obviously ready. With a wave of her hand, the speed of the boat suddenly soared In an instant, Huo Qing was thrown away.


    Huo Qing also didn''t care, the back of the knife continued to split to the umbrella.


    But at this time


    "I''m sorry." With the voice full of apology, red pity suddenly shot, strands of cold light suddenly condensed out, toward the overwhelming fire in the past.


    Huo Qing suddenly became angry: "scholar, you!"


    If he continues to chop the umbrella, he will be hit by the cold light of Honglian He is a human being, not a ghost. If he is hit by so many cold lights, he will surely die.


    But if he goes to fight back against the cold light, Jiang Ting''s umbrella will tie him up.


    It never occurred to him that Jiang Ting is ready to unite with Hong Lian to kill him, and it is clear that he has already discussed this cooperation!


    "Well Girl, you have a strong evil spirit and are old-fashioned. You have offended me. " With a sigh, the boatman suddenly threw out a bamboo pole and hit Hong Lian.


    Jiang Ting''s eyes narrowed for a moment: "you are indeed a good ghost, and you even have Zhou Qiyun''s protection But if you get in the way of Jiang, you will die no matter good or evil! It''s just a little lucky. Do you really think Jiang can''t break through? "


    With the cold drink, Jiang Ting''s mind broke out, but in an instant, Jiang Ting broke out more than 50% of his mind.


    The extremely powerful Haoran gas burst out, and the bamboo pole that the boatman made was killed by Haoran gas years old The boatman''s air transportation was also crushed.


    Then, the Haoran gas rushed The boatman''s body trembled and turned into smoke.


    At the same time, there was the boat.


    Boatman, dead.


    The creator of the terracotta Figurine, Jiang Ting''s face was stunned In his opinion, the ship had been turned into a ghost for at least one or two hundred years, but the result was not so.


    The strength of the boatman is very low Even, it can''t compare with Honglian when he was in Wuxin temple.


    He broke out 50% of his mind and concentrated his noble spirit. As a result, he not only broke the great Zhou Qi luck, but also killed the boatman by the way.


    "Yi" rang out.


    It turned out that Jiang Ting''s body fell down, and the sharp part of the umbrella went straight into Huo Qing''s chest, stabbing Huo Qing on the spot And the cold light of Hong Lian makes Huo Qing''s whole body full of blood fear.


    "Scholar You How can you... " Shaking for a while, Huo Qing''s eyes showed countless unwilling, and the breath dispersed.


    He''s dead, too.


    Jiang Ting''s body is still falling.


    "Young master." Hong Lian''s face changed slightly, and she got close to Jiang ting in a hurry.


    A touch of breeze, Jiang Ting''s body suspended in the river.


    "Putong..." The bloody body fell into the river.


    Jiang Ting looked at him, then said: "after absorbing his essence, Huo Qing is extremely powerful. One person is worth dozens of martial arts people, and even hundreds of ordinary people, which is enough to make you powerful."Hong Lian showed hesitation: "but he..."


    Jiang Ting''s face became gentle, and his wrist brushed red Lian''s ear: "those who are against you are against me Just like my noble spirit, I don''t care about the royal family of the Zhou Dynasty, I only care about my heart. "


    Between the words, Jiang Ting''s face became more and more gentle: "his hand to you is evil, and my heart is just blooming for you."


    Red pity where can bear such love words, on the spot will shy bow, at the same time filled with a ray of light ghost gas into Huo Qing''s body.


    When Huo Qing''s corpse turns into a mummy, Hong Lian takes Jiang Ting''s hand and flies across the river.


    It is worth mentioning that her body is no longer cold Although the body temperature is still relatively low, it is harmless to the human body.


    As he flew past, Jiang Ting turned his head and looked at the corpse: "if you want to blame it, it''s the destiny of today If you don''t die, if you and Wang fan are against me in the future, then I will die. "


    He never left a threat, cut grass, need to root.


    But Hong Lian didn''t think about it too much. She just grasped Jiang Ting''s hand to avoid Jiang Ting falling into the water.


    Sinking to the bottom of the river?


    Once more, Jiang Ting said, "red pity, take Huo Qing''s corpse across the river."


    Although Huo Qing was attacked because of his position, in Jiang Ting''s opinion, Huo Qing is really a good man Since he is a good man, he will live in peace after he dies.


    "Good." Hong Lian takes Jiang Ting back to the position just now, just in time to see that the corpse is slowly sinking Perhaps it is because of the loss of energy and spirit that the sinking speed is not fast.


    "Putong..."


    After bailing the corpse out of the river with the power of ghosts, Hong Lian didn''t delay her time. She grabbed Jiang Ting''s wrist and took the corpse with her and flew across the river.


    The speed of the ghost is so fast that it can''t be compared with the boat just now.


    Soon, they can see a town in sight But I don''t know the name of that town.

 Chapter 2657

    Hong Lian flies along the river with Jiang Ting, and soon sees a town in her sight That town, from a distance, is about the size of Qinyu town.


    Because of the corpse, Hong Lian didn''t get close to the town directly. Instead, she flew to the river near the town.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    After landing, it''s about a mile away from the town. It''s not far, but it''s not close.


    After looking around, Hong Lian said, "young master, shall we go to town to supplement some dry food?"


    "No hurry."


    After a pause, Jiang Ting looked at Huo Qing''s corpse and said, "I will bury you myself. It''s also your honor."


    After that, Jiang Ting went to the neighborhood to find a thick branch, and then tied a flat and sharp stone board to the thick branch with vines, and began to dig the hole.


    In this move, Jiang Ting did not ask Hong Lian to help.


    It took Jiang Ting half a day to dig out a deep pit. Then he put Huo Qing''s body in the pit and began to backfill soil and stones.


    In fact, the soil is not too much. After all, it''s a river beach, and more stones.


    At noon, Jiang Ting buried Huo Qing alone, and there was a grave bleeding in front of him.


    Then Jiang Ting looked for a huge stone on the beach: "Honglian, can you turn this stone into a tombstone?"


    "I''ve absorbed a lot of blood recently. It''s not difficult." Red pity nodded slightly close, some Yin cold power spread.


    The huge stone began to turn into powder Soon, a rectangular tombstone appeared, which was controlled by Honglian and inserted in front of the grave.


    The tomb of Huo Qing.


    Looking at the tombstone for a while, Jiang Ting whispered, "let''s go to the town and buy some yellow paper lanterns."


    "Good." Hong Lian naturally won''t refuse.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    About half an hour later.


    Jiang ting with red pity, carrying some yellow paper and some incense back to the grave.


    Stick the incense candle in front of the tomb and start burning the yellow paper.


    For Huo Qing, the existence of the three realms of his family rules and the burial of Huo Qing in person is already a glorious death Even if it is the emperor of the ghost world, it is not as glorious as Huo Qing.


    Burning the yellow paper, Jiang Ting was ready to wait until the meeting was finished, and he continued to drive towards the imperial capital with red pity, but suddenly realized that a touch of unbridled arrogance was approaching.


    Compared with his noble spirit At the moment, the feeling of Haoran gas, without a bit of cover, mighty shock everywhere!


    Even if I don''t know who is carrying the noble spirit, he can also feel that within the scope of the noble spirit, the demons and ghosts retreat. If they dare to force close, it is bound to arouse the counterattack of the noble spirit and the great Zhou Qi luck!


    That is, the most real in the world, with the help of the great Zhou Qi, the noble Qi.


    Red pity quietly close, face some ugly: "childe, can we leave first?"


    Jiang Ting put all the remaining yellow paper in front of the fire: "is it hard for you to suppress Haoran Qi?"


    "Crackling..." The flames are in full swing.


    "It''s very uncomfortable. I feel that my soul and body are beginning to be unstable." Honglian''s body became a little unreal, and her voice became a little hoarse and sharp.


    If it''s an ordinary ghost, I can''t help running away Not enough, because of the difference between Hong Lian and Jiang Ting, Hong Lian''s heart is tied to Jiang Ting''s body. Therefore, she is reluctant to leave.


    "Leave?" Jiangting walks away from the beach and back to the river, looking at the vast Qinghe River from afar You can see that there is a black spot slowly approaching on the surface of Qinghe River.


    If he hadn''t seen the destiny in Huangqu County before, he might not know who the man with noble spirit was But now it''s different. He''s sure that the sudden approach of Haoran Qi must be Wang Fan!


    Think about it Since he left Huangqu County, he has been on his way and hardly lost much time.


    The only delay is today. He buried Huo Qing himself, which delayed several hours And if Yinsha invited Wang Fan to go with him, the delay was just a few hours.


    They all went to the imperial capital.


    I think so It must be Wang Fan and Yinsha who are crossing the river now!


    Hong Lian''s voice became more and more hoarse: "young master I feel sick... "


    She''s very sad.


    Although she absorbed a lot of energy It''s just like ice and snow meeting with the scorching sun before the overwhelming suppression of Haoran Qi. No matter what you do, you can''t resist it.


    Haoran Qi can break the playing method, and evil spirits can''t get close to you. Isn''t it empty words!


    "It''s Wang Fan who crossed the river. I want to have a look."


    At the end of the speech, Jiang Ting turned back: "now you are different from when you were in Wuxin temple. You can freely control your own Yin Qi When you enter my brow, it''s just where I cultivate the noble spirit, and it can help you resist the mighty noble spirit of the outside world. ""Attached..." Hong Lian''s face suddenly changed.


    It''s not difficult for her to be attached. What''s more, Jiang Ting trusted her so much.


    A moment later, Hong Lian looked forward: "young master, don''t you worry that I''m not good for you?"


    "What nonsense." Jiang Ting was dumbfounded.


    "Young master..." With waves of moving faces, red pity turns into smoke and goes towards the eyebrows of Jiangting.


    But she didn''t know that Jiang Ting really didn''t worry One is that he is confident that Hong Lian will not do him any harm.


    Two The place of his eyebrows is where he nourishes his noble spirit And although Jiang Ting is weak, his essence is the existence of three rules.


    Even if Hong Lian''s strength reaches the limit of the world, it is impossible to expel Jiang Ting''s mind and soul and seize his control over his body.


    Of course, these deficiencies are external.


    With Hong Lian escaping into Jiang Ting''s eyebrows, Jiang Ting feels that the whole person has become a lot of cool spirit.


    But suddenly, Jiang Ting''s eyes flashed slightly He could feel that Hong Lian had no defense against him.


    And because his nature is too terrible, so Hong Lian moves into his brow, and he Can mobilize the power of red pity!


    Of course, that requires Hong Lian not to object.


    As long as Honglian doesn''t object, he can mobilize Honglian''s "ghost" power at the moment!


    Although, what he did was not the way of ghosts, nor the way of ghosts However, he is the existence of three realms of rules You know, no matter what kind of road, the ultimate end is to go to the rules.


    As a rule of the existence of the three realms, even if the power of red pity is extremely strange, can also freely use!


    This is Big surprise.


    Yes, great thing!


    Although Honglian''s power is very weak in his eyes, if he can use it Maybe he doesn''t need to cultivate the so-called noble spirit to suppress the great demon of stealing the country.


    Isn''t it easy to suppress the evil directly with absolute strength? Wouldn''t it be more convenient to balance the world''s fighting power with great strength and unite the way of heaven!


    Thinking of this, Jiang Ting''s eyes flashed slightly and his voice was gentle: "red pity, I seem to be able to borrow your power."

 Chapter 2658

    Jiang Ting noticed the advantage of using the ghost power of red pity, and his eyes flashed and did not make a strange sound.


    "Really?" Hong Lian''s joyful voice rang out between Jiang Ting''s eyebrows.


    "I''ll try. Don''t resist and resist." After that, Jiang Ting quietly stretched out his right hand and moved his mind.


    All of a sudden Numerous non-existent meridians emerged in Jiangting.


    Ripples filled the air, and a sword light about the size of a finger rose in the palm of Jiang Ting''s hand.


    Hong Lian''s voice became more and more joyful: "really can..."


    Jiang ting and Mei Yu are not happy The essence of that power is still the ghost power of Honglian. Even after his transformation, he will be suppressed by Haoran Qi.


    He can clearly feel that the mighty Qi has a terrible suppression effect on his sword light If the person with noble spirit is right in front of him at the moment, he can''t gather the sword light no matter what he urges, even if he dries red Lian.


    Wang Fan alone can''t be so terrible What''s important is that you have good luck.


    Wang Fan''s noble spirit, with the blessing of Zhou Qi Yun The suppression effect is too strong.


    Want to resist that Haoran gas, perhaps, only with the help of his own Haoran gas!


    After a moment''s silence, Jiang Ting''s mind moved, and the Hao Ran Qi he saw in his eyebrows was urged Then, instead of fighting against the enemy, Haoran Qi blesses itself.


    Jiang Ting suddenly found that The suppression effect of Haoran Qi from the river disappeared.


    "Sure enough, if I urge Haoran Qi, Wang Fan''s Haoran Qi will not be able to suppress me." Jiangting face rongdun when a joy, but also scattered palm sword light.


    After his experiment, he found that he can not only avoid the suppression of Wang Fan''s Haoran Qi by urging Haoran Qi What''s more, he didn''t consume his mind when he urged Haoran Qi.


    Of course, it just doesn''t consume his mind. What he consumes is the power of Honglian.


    Thinking, he stood with a negative hand, quietly standing by the river, looking at the boat slowly rowing over the river.


    Because Honglian is attached to the body, because she can use the power of Honglian His eyes are not the eyes of ordinary people. Even if the boat is far away from him, he can see clearly.


    He clearly saw that Wang Fan and Yinsha were standing in the bow of the boat. Yinsha was staring at him with a little surprise. There were several sailors rowing hard in the cabin, but he didn''t see Zhou Xu.


    But think about it, Zhou Xu Shenwei royal lineage, should be the son ah cabin rest.


    Yes, Yinsha can see him Yes, after all, Yinsha is a martial arts expert. Naturally, his eyesight is beyond ordinary people''s ability The center of the source of Haoran Qi, which is as vast as the boundless sun, is indeed Wang Fan, the man of destiny!


    He even saw Wang Fan standing beside Yinsha holding a white fox in his arms.


    With thousands of moods, Jiang Ting''s face remained unchanged: "Hong Lian, Wang Fan''s noble spirit, can you still suppress you now?"


    "The suppression has disappeared. I feel very comfortable in my son''s eyebrows, and my soul is still rising slowly." Without hesitation, Hong Lian responded and regained her softness.


    "It''s better not." Jiang Ting responded quietly and stood by the river.


    ¡­¡­ At a distance, a medium-sized boat.


    Just as Jiang Ting had guessed, Zhou Xu sat quietly in the cabin to rest, his face full of fatigue No matter what his identity is, Zhou Xu is still only a child of seven or eight years old.


    Several sailors sat on the edge of the boat and rowed hard These people are obviously from Qinyu Town, but I don''t know why they know there are ghosts on the river, but they still come across the river.


    Wang Fan, holding the white fox, looked across the river: "miss Yinsha, what are you looking at?"


    Wang fan is just a mortal. He can''t see Yinsha so far away. He can only see the town and green water and green mountains by the river.


    Yinsha''s eyes returned to calm: "a scholar who despised the royal family of the Zhou Dynasty."


    Wang Fan showed a hesitation: "it should be that I have a misunderstanding. Although I''m not familiar with Jiang Ting, he doesn''t look like a lawless man."


    "Mr. Wang, you are too kind to see his true face."


    After a pause, Yinsha drank softly: "turn the rudder He''s standing there, obviously waiting for us. I''d like to see what he wants to do! "


    At the command of Yinsha, the boat slowly changed its direction That, also impressively is the direction that Jiang Ting stands at the moment.


    "Ni..." The white fox in Wang Fan''s arms shrunk slightly, as if to say something.


    Wang Fan with a little love touch Fox: "don''t worry, hearing is false, seeing is true, I will not misunderstand."


    Yinsha looked at Baihu and said, "listen to the people in the town, there are ghosts in the Qinghe River Why haven''t you seen it all the time? "


    "I''ve heard of the ghost of Qinghe."


    After a pause, Wang Fan shook his head: "miss Yinsha doesn''t know something. The boatman in Qinghe will only ferry between midnight and noon. After noon, he will disappear. At this moment, the noon has passed. Unless we stay in Qinghe for one night, we won''t see him."Yinsha turned his head to show some admiration: "Prince Wang has lived in Huangqu County for a long time, but he knows everything about Qinghe I admire the world. "


    "I''m just a scholar. Maybe I can make a success in the golden age. Now, when ghosts and demons are everywhere and evil things happen to the world..."


    After that, Wang Fan said with a wry smile: "what I have learned is not equal to my great Zhou sword troops sweeping the world and frightening all sides."


    "Mr. Wang is too modest."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    By the river.


    The boat of Wang Fan and his party approached slowly and stopped about ten feet away from the shore.


    One of the sailors in the boat looked up and said, "Mr. Wang, the beach is too shallow and there is no fixed draft at the wharf. Our boat can''t get there. Otherwise, it may run aground and we will be in trouble at that time."


    "No problem."


    With the voice, Yinsha turned his head: "Mr. Wang, I''m offended."


    Wang Fan immediately shook his head: "where the girl said, girl national color Tianxiang, it is the presumptuous Wang is."


    Yinsha didn''t answer either. He grabbed Wang Fan''s hand and took Wang Fan to the shore with his feet.


    Then Yinsha returned to the boat and took Zhou Xu up and down to the shore.


    After Zhou Xu was put on the shore, Yinsha said, "go back to Qinyu town."


    "Take your time." The sailors didn''t delay their time, so they rowed back.


    During this period, Jiang Ting just watched quietly without making a sound.


    Wang fan saw Huo Qing''s grave and lost his voice: "Huo Qing is dead?"


    "Huo Qing..." Silver evil eyes tiny MI, immediately thought of Huo Qing this world first knife.


    Jiang Ting also at this time just smile: "Wang Shusheng, silver Sha commander."


    As for Zhou Xu A child of seven or eight years old, he is too lazy to take care of.


    After bowing slightly to the tomb, Wang Fan looked at Jiang Ting again with a serious face: "brother Jiang, thank you for saving my life. I can''t repay you for your kindness. If you are sent, I will die."

 Chapter 2659

    After bowing slightly to Huo Qing''s tomb, Wang Fan looks at Jiang ting. He doesn''t hide Jiang Ting''s saving kindness and is more willing to repay him.


    Jiang Ting''s face became strange: "it was Hong Lian who saved you, not me."


    "Miss Honglian is a good person."


    After a pause, Wang Fan shook his head slightly: "but I can see that if brother Jiang had not been willing to help me before What about Miss Honglian? I''m not hurt. "


    Jiang Ting showed a smile: "scholar, you are full of noble and upright spirit, but Hong Lian dare not show up."


    At the same time, I feel helpless It''s not unreasonable that he hates fate.


    Destiny, destiny Carrying the life of heaven and earth, except for a very small number of existence, most of them are good people.


    Unfortunately, he is not a good man himself These good people, however, tend to get in his way.


    Of course, to admire these good people is to admire them. If they get in the way, they will kill people without hesitation Just like Huo Qing.


    Wang Fan didn''t know what Jiang Ting thought, but frowned slightly: "brother Jiang, you You are surrounded by Yin Qi on your body surface, and there are many blood evil spirits around you. If you look at the blood evil spirit, I''m afraid it''s the evil spirit who killed many lives. Is it not that Huo Qing died in the hands of that evil spirit? "


    Jiang Ting''s eyebrows pick slightly Although Wang fan is an ordinary person, it seems that he still has two brushes. No wonder Wang Fan mistakenly thought that Hong Lian was hurt just now.


    Originally, is it the so-called Yin Qi?


    Red pity is attached to his body, and the Yin Qi of red pity and the so-called blood evil spirit will naturally surround him.


    Jiang Ting''s face did not change: "Wang Shusheng, you are right. There is a devil I think you''ve heard that the Qinghe River is haunted by ghosts. "


    "That''s right." Wang Fan nodded gently, but his eyes suddenly showed some haze.


    Jiang Ting didn''t like it either: "I heard that the ghost would show up in the early morning last night. Today, Huo Qing and Hong Lian boarded the ghost''s boat in the early morning. They wanted to get rid of the evil for Qinyu Town, but they didn''t think about it The ghost''s strength is not low. Huo Qing died in the hands of the ghost boatman. Even Hong Lian was hurt by the boatman. He had to rely on me to cultivate himself. "


    "It seems that you have done a good deed."


    With the voice, Yin Sha shook his head slightly: "Huo Qing''s hands are stained with a lot of blood, although he is not a villain But to kill ghosts and ghosts is worthy of the reputation of the world''s first sword. It''s a proper death. "


    "When Xu returns to the imperial capital, he will surely reveal Huo Qing''s achievements."


    With a serious voice, Zhou Xu looked at Jiang Ting: "Sir, Mr. Wang is also very proud. He is willing to protect Xu and return to the imperial capital. Now Huo Qing has been killed for expelling ghosts. There is no escort around him Why not go with Xu? In this way, cutting the evil of stealing the country can also increase the chance of victory. "


    Jiang Ting''s face became strange.


    But before he could make a sound, Wang Fan''s eyes were even more gloomy: "brother Jiang, are you sure Huo Qing was killed by the boatman? You saw it with your own eyes? "


    Jiang Ting slightly tilted his head: "sure, what''s the matter."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± In silence, Wang Fan stepped back slowly.


    Silver Sha see this, instant with Zhou Xu also back: "Wang Fan?"


    "Brother Jiang, miss Yinsha once said that you are lawless."


    After that, Wang Fan''s eyes showed some helplessness: "I thought that maybe some senior officials in Dazhou had brother Jiang, so brother Jiang, you have a rebellious heart But now it seems that Huo Qing died in your hands, right? "


    Yinsha''s pupil shrank slightly, and he took out his sword in an instant with his right hand She didn''t know why Wang Fan said that, but she believed in Wang Fan, and she also believed that Wang Fan would not say anything without reason.


    "Ni..." The white fox in Wang Fan''s arms began to sound like a baby, as if to tell something.


    Wang Fan touched the white fox, looking up to show countless disappointment: "brother Jiang, you should not say that Huo Qing died in the hands of the boatman."


    Jiang Ting''s mouth suddenly rose: "it seems that you know the details of the boatman."


    "I don''t know much, but I do know some."


    After a pause, Wang Fan became more and more disappointed: "the boatman had no children at his knees, and he carried countless people across the river in his life. If he had difficulties in crossing the river, even if he was poor, he would give away a lot of money, which made great contributions to Qinghe."


    Silver Sha and Zhou Xu''s face Rong Dun a Leng.


    Wang fan is still saying: "therefore, when the boatman''s time is approaching, Qinghe River has a spirit. It draws the boatman to the bottom of the river with waves, and protects him with the spirit of the Zhou Dynasty, so that the boatman will no longer worry about his livelihood and ferry on the Qinghe River day after day, year after year The boatman, whether alive or dead, never had blood in his hands. "


    Yinsha''s pupil shrank: "is that true, young master Wang?"


    "It''s true." Wang Fan nodded slightly, then his eyes became hazy: "the ship is sheltered by the Qi of Zhou You can''t cut a sword, you can''t hurt every method Brother Jiang, do you dare to promise that we will confront the boatman here tomorrow morning to find out the cause of Huo Qing''s death? "


    Jiang Ting said with a smile: "it''s a little interesting Living in Huangqu County, how do you know the ghost of Qinghe? "Wang Fan shook his head: "how do I know? I''m sorry I can''t explain it in detail, but brother Jiang, can you dare to confront the boatman tomorrow morning?"


    "Pa pa pa..."


    As he clapped his hands, Jiang Ting''s smile began to subside: "it''s a man of destiny But don''t wait. The boatman is dead. Huo Qing, I killed him. "


    The sword in Yinsha''s hand pointed far away.


    Zhou Xu''s face became very white. Subconsciously, he grasped Wang Fan''s clothes, as if he was very afraid.


    Wang Fan''s face also changed greatly. After a long time, he said, "the boatman can''t be hurt by the sword or the technique. How did you kill the boatman?"


    "Scholar, where is Huo Qing?" Not far away suddenly came a rush of words.


    "Huhu..." The air broke.


    After a while, a shadow came from afar and soon fell to the side of Jiangting.


    This person is not in Wulin town of Wuxin temple. Who is the Baili scenery?


    Jiang Ting''s eyes narrowed slightly: "it''s more and more interesting."


    After the arrival of bailijing, when he was still waiting to open his mouth, his pupils suddenly shrank: "scholar, how can the Yin Qi and blood evil Qi around you be so strong?"


    "Hundred mile view?" Wang Fan showed some uncertainty.


    Bailijing turned his head and said, "who are you?"


    "Wang Fan." Wang Fan was not answered.


    Bailijing was about to open his mouth when his pupils suddenly shrank: "the royal family of the Zhou Dynasty?"


    "Are you a man of all trades?" What did Yinsha think of? Her eyes brightened slightly.


    Bailijing immediately hugged: "liuyunzong, bailijing."


    Yinsha was overjoyed: "this is the crown prince. We..."


    In Yinsha''s mouth, it took about half a quarter of an hour to explain the course of the matter clearly, and even more to narrate Huo Qing''s death.


    "Scholar?" Bailijing''s look changed as he watched Jiangting.


    Jiang Ting nodded gently: "I killed it."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    After a moment of silence, bailijing approached Wang Fan with a haze in his eyes: "Huo Qing escorts you to the imperial capital. Huo Qing is hot tempered, but he never kills innocent people Why did you plot against him? "

 Chapter 2660

    Because of Jiang Ting''s admission, bailijing approached Wang Fan and Zhou Xu on the spot. His words became confused and his eyes showed haze.


    Jiang Ting shook his head slightly and said: "nothing But you, how can you come suddenly? We''re not talking about meeting in the city near the imperial capital. "


    ¡°¡­¡­ ... "


    there was another silence, and bailijing whispered:" after separation, I went back to Liuyun sect and told zongmen about you. Zongmen also began to contact the strong men of other Taoism and Buddhism, and decided to suppress the evil with the help of your special noble spirit. Then I made the evil appear in the imperial capital and forcibly killed it. "


    After a pause, bailijing shook his head again: "this morning, the strong one in the door watched the simulated stars and sky, and noticed Huo Qing''s fall. I was worried about something happened to you, scholar. With the help of the strong one in the door, I rushed to come here."


    "I see." Jiang Ting nodded gently He looks strange. Bailijing''s worry may be true. However, the bigger reason is that he must come here to meet Wang Fan under the influence of destiny!


    "The Yin Qi spreads all over your body, and the blood evil Qi condenses..."


    After that, bailijing suddenly pulled out the sword behind him: "it seems that you are still fascinated by that ghost after all."


    Red Lian some angry voice rang out: "Huo Qing want to kill concubine body, childe will start to Huo Qing! How can you be so unjust to me


    "Well?" Bailijing, Wang Fan and others all look at Jiangting and Meiyu.


    Jiang Ting''s voice became gentle: "red pity, give it to me, I can solve it, don''t worry."


    "Well." Hong Lian''s voice became soft again. She could only hear her voice, but could not see her Oh, no ghost.


    Wang Fan relaxed: "brother Jiang, it turns out that your mind has been fascinated by ghosts Don''t worry. If you kill the ghost, you will recover naturally. "


    Jiang Ting''s eyes became indifferent: "you know, I hate people like you."


    "What do you mean?" Wang Fan became puzzled.


    "Because, I can see, you are a good man."


    At the end of the speech, Jiang Ting shook his head again: "it''s a pity that a good man like you will eventually come to my opposite To tell you the truth, I don''t want to hit you. "


    Bailijing''s eyes became gloomy: "the scholar has been completely fascinated by the ghost No, Wang Shusheng, you are awed by your noble and upright spirit. Ghosts and Demons retreat. Even if I am near you, I don''t dare to use Taoism. How can he be confused? Are you At last, bailijing''s face became unbelievable.


    Here, it became quiet.


    "I said from the beginning that I was not confused by Honglian, and the psychedelic and magic of ghosts could not stop my eyes."


    After that, Jiang Ting turned around and his face became indifferent: "today, it is impossible to be kind."


    Bailijing''s eyes were more gloomy: "Damn, I should have killed the ghost before!"


    "Brother Jiang, you have saved my life. I don''t want to attack you."


    With a whisper, Wang Fan''s face was slightly solemn: "no matter brother Jiang, whether you are confused by evil I''ll give you justice when you get rid of the evil and find out the truth


    Jiang Ting showed three points of ridicule: "hand? Can you stop me


    The reason why he was waiting by the river in the beginning It''s not because he''s going to make friends with Wang Fan, it''s not because he''s going to make friends with Wang Fan. He''s just going to fight with these people to see if he can ignore Zhou Xu''s royal blood and kill them with the help of his own noble Qi.


    Can it be offset by Wang Fan''s heroic spirit under the close suppression To determine whether to change the original plan, that''s all.


    "He''s stubborn. He''s a weak scholar. There''s no need to talk nonsense." With the cold voice, silver evil suddenly shot, the sword swept.


    Jiang Ting chuckled: "Wulin master? Ha ha... "


    If there is no red pity in the body, in the face of such a close attack from Yinsha, he can''t really react Unfortunately, there is no if!


    The ghost power of Honglian can be used. Yinsha is nothing Just like at this moment, the sword that Yinsha thought was quick and accurate was like tortoise speed in his eyes!


    When we get to Yinsha, we''ll cross half the distance.


    Jiang tingcai raised his head, his eyes showed a cold light: "you and I have no injustice or hatred, I will not kill you, only give you a lesson."


    After that, Jiang Ting waved his hand gently, and a sword light of finger size rose.


    With a bang, the sword light collided with Yinsha''s sword There is no equal collision, as long as one side of the rolling.


    Yinsha''s sword was instantly destroyed by the sword light, and then the sword light flashed to avoid Yinsha''s hand and directly pierced into Yinsha''s abdomen.


    "Poof..." With the sound of hematemesis, Yinsha flew backwards, and it was only three feet before he was in the same place. His abdomen and ground were dyed red with a piece of red.


    Jiang Ting''s sword is not so easy to connect. Although it''s just a sword light that Hun doesn''t care about, it also penetrates Yinsha''s abdomen. If it''s not for Jiang Ting''s mercy, and if it''s not for the sword light''s meaning that has not been rampant, I''m afraid it''s not just injury.Of course, it''s not that Jiang Ting should be lenient But, for the time being, it''s not the time to kill Wang Fan. He needs Wang Fan to attract some firepower and sight for him.


    Therefore, he did not kill Yinsha for the time being.


    "Why How could it be... " Silver Sha, who fell to the ground, struggled to get up, with no blood on his face.


    Wang Fan quickly approached Yinsha, his face full of ugly: "Yinsha girl."


    Jiang Ting said slowly: "she can''t die for the time being. She will recover after dressing up well."


    Bailijing took out the long sword on his back: "Jiangting, it seems that from the beginning, I misunderstood you."


    "Wrong me?"


    After a little pause, Jiang Ting tilted his head slightly: "on the left, the evil spirit, on the right, he was confused What do you count? If I give you 100000 years, you don''t deserve to see me through. "


    Bailijing was furious: "you!"


    Jiang Ting''s eyes became indifferent: "you know, I didn''t want to kill people today But why do you have to be so rude to Hong Lian? I don''t know. Do I like her very much? "


    Hidden in the River Court between the eyebrows of red eyes become hazy.


    But she didn''t know that Jiang Ting did it on purpose Aware of a more time-saving way, he naturally didn''t mind saying more love words to move Hong Lian.


    "Jiang Ting!" Bailijing was completely enraged. He pointed his sword at a distance, and his whole body was full of undisguised anger.


    "I have noble spirit in my body. Many Taoist dharmas will be greatly suppressed. Let me do it." Wang Fan''s voice sounded low and hoarse.


    Bailijing turned his head and saw that Wang Fan stood up with eyes that looked like fire.


    "Be careful." Yinsha covered his abdomen and his voice was hoarse. Even if there was a mask, he could guess that the face under the mask had absolutely no blood color.


    "Don''t worry. Although I didn''t fully understand the four ways you gave me on the way, I''m almost done."


    After that, Wang Fan stood up completely and looked at Jiang Ting: "you have saved my life. What you said in the Wang family, I don''t think I can, and I never want to be an enemy with you But why do you want to attack Yinsha? "

 Chapter 2661

    In the face of Yinsha''s worry, Wang Fan comforts him and stares at Jiang ting.


    At the end of the speech, countless threads of blood appeared in my eyes, just like a fire It seems that he is telling the anger in Wang Fan''s heart.


    Jiang Ting gave a big look and said with a smile, "silver evil is not hurt. Did you delay your destiny


    Wang Fan gritted his teeth and said hoarsely: "you can still laugh Sure enough, I shouldn''t doubt that you are lawless! If not, how could she be hurt by you at the moment! "


    Jiang Ting stretched out his hand and shook his finger slightly: "you should thank me. If I hadn''t been merciful, I would have cut her head and neck instead of her abdomen. She is dead, and ten lives are not enough!"


    Wang Fan did not answer, but with both hands: "heaven and earth four methods, seal!"


    With a series of decisions, a six pointed star light rises at the foot of Jiangting.


    Bailijing was shocked: "these are the four methods of heaven and earth It is said that many people have not been able to practice successfully. "


    Jiang Ting did not hesitate to urge the power of the ghost, and his body appeared three feet away, avoiding the six pointed star.


    With his avoidance, the six pointed star rose into the sky and turned into a light curtain It can be predicted that if Jiang Ting did not escape before, the light curtain would surely trap him in it.


    Seeing this, bailijing quickly turned back and drank: "Wang Fan, use killing moves!"


    Wang Fan heard the speech, silent for a while, and slightly clenched his teeth: "heaven and earth four methods, chop!"


    A ripple filled the air, but suddenly, a huge sword of ten feet in size floated in the sky.


    With the appearance of the giant sword, Jiang Ting''s eyebrows wrinkled slightly He felt a sense of being locked in.


    In short, this sword can''t be avoided. No matter how he evades, the giant sword will follow We can only defeat the huge sword.


    In that case


    "I don''t think I can do anything with you?"


    After that, Jiang Ting waved: "broken!"


    In an instant, Jiang Ting absorbed 50% of Hong Lian''s strength, assisted by Haoran Qi, and then condensed a three foot green front.


    "Hao Ran Qi How could it be... "


    With exclamation, bailijing stares at Jiangting: "Haoran is angry You are in such a state of mind, how can you gather noble and upright spirit! "


    "Frog in the well." With a cold hum, Jiang Ting waved again.


    The three foot green front broke through the air.


    With a bang, Sanchi Qingfeng took the lead in hitting the giant sword.


    Then, in the fright of bailijing, Wang Fan and others, the three foot green front sent out a fierce breath that they could not understand After that, Sanchi Qingfeng destroyed the sword.


    As a price, the three foot green front has become much more illusory.


    After a while, Wang Fan revealed his inconceivability and drank: "you killed Huo Qing and colluded with ghosts. Why does Haoran gas still protect you! Why can a man like you be so proud of Yunyang? "


    "The frog at the bottom of the well dares to take the wheel of the vast blue sky?" With Jiang Ting''s impolite voice, the illusory three feet green front flashed and turned into a sword light, cutting toward the hundred Li scenery.


    "Damn it." Bailijing was so surprised that he quickly put his sword in front of him.


    "Ding..." Three feet green front hit the body of the sword.


    "Don''t..." Wang Fan suddenly turned back, and then busily cited: "the four methods of heaven and earth..."


    Before the words were heard, Sanchi Qingfeng, controlled by Jiangting, pierced bailijing''s long sword, and then instantly passed through bailijing''s neck


    "Gululu..." In a burst of blood, bailijing fell to the ground and was killed by Sanchi Qingfeng.


    "How could..." Wang Fan, who is still trying to rescue, suddenly falls to the ground with a soft body. His face is full of disbelief and a little confused.


    Jiang ting good time voice: "still don''t roll, is to let me even you a kill?"


    "You You... "


    Wang Fan got up and pointed angrily at Jiang ting. After a while, he said angrily, "you are so cruel and cruel


    Jiang Ting was not angry: "don''t forget, your life was changed by Honglian for you with five lives. You have no right to say that I and Honglian are cruel."


    Wang Fan said: "when I kill you, I will give my life to the five prisoners!"


    "Let''s go first!" Yinsha suddenly got up, caught Zhou Xu in his left arm, grabbed Wang Fan in his right hand, and pushed him to leap inside with a little bit of his feet. He ran away at a very fast speed.


    Obviously, the death of bailijing made Yinsha calm down Jiang Ting will kill people.


    As Wang Fan was taken away, the vast spirit of Haoran began to go away. After a while, the spirit of Haoran disappeared completely, and they did not know where they had escaped.


    "Young master." With some confused voice, Honglian comes out of Jiangting''s eyebrows and appears in the outside world, looking at the headless corpse of bailijing on the ground.


    Jiang Ting''s voice became gentle again: "what''s the matter?"


    Hong Lian reproached herself: "yes I''m sorry. If it wasn''t for my concubine, I wouldn''t fall out with them. ""What nonsense?"


    With an unhappy voice, Jiang Ting tilted his head slightly: "bailijing In fact, I don''t want to attack him, but who let him take a bite of evil and you confuse me? It''s not a pity that he wronged you so much. "


    Hong Lian didn''t say anything else. She just threw herself in Jiang Ting''s arms.


    Jiang Ting holds Hong Lian in his arms, but his mood is very calm. Instead, he quietly looks at the direction Wang fan leaves Today, he and Wang fan are at loggerheads.


    And he, the reason why will let Wang Fan leave, is because Wang Fan has a role.


    He needs Wang Fan to attract the sight of the demons in the imperial capital. After all, without Wang Fan, the demons in the imperial capital may stare at him all the time because of his noble spirit, which is quite unfavorable to him.


    The most important thing is Hong Lian''s strength is still too low. Although he can easily deal with Wang Fan, who knows what will happen under the effect of destiny?


    If you don''t kill Yinsha, just kill bailijing, the most fundamental thing is Bailijing is not familiar with Wang Fan, but Wang Fan and Yinsha are very close.


    It''s hard for him to deal with the fate. If he really killed Yinsha It can be predicted that under the influence of fate, Wang Fan will definitely have a breakthrough on his deathbed and explode something. At that time, he will not only kill Wang Fan, but may even be defeated by Wang Fan.


    But Wang fan is worried Although his previous attack was extremely fierce, don''t forget that he absorbed half of Honglian''s strength just after he gathered the three foot green front!


    If he wants to deal with Wang Fan, he needs more powerful power.


    These two reasons, regardless of the order, the size, and the overall consideration, so he did not play hard.


    After a long time, Jiang Ting estimated that the feeling in Hong Lian''s heart should begin to become calm.


    So he patted Honglian on the back: "can you capture the essence of bailijing?"

 Chapter 2662

    Jiang Ting holds Hong Lian in his arms. When he estimates that Hong Lian''s feelings should begin to calm down, he asks if Hong Lian can capture the spirit of Bai Li Jing.


    Hong Lian suddenly returns to her senses. She also thinks that Jiang Ting used up more than half of her strength before After she was able to walk in the sun, she thought that her strength was enough, but before, it undoubtedly taught her a lesson.


    She even thought, if it is not for Jiang Ting''s control power, is her strength not enough for Jiang ting to hit easily?


    Although she didn''t know what method Jiang Ting used just now However, she will not ask. She believes that if she can say it, Jiang Ting will naturally tell her.


    Thinking of this, Hong Lian quickly floats to bailijing''s corpse and starts to capture the remaining essence with the strength of her body But she didn''t expect that when she didn''t realize it, Jiangting at the moment, compared with the time when she was in Wuxin temple, had become a different person.


    The only unchanged, perhaps, is to her, gentle.


    Soon, bailijing''s corpse turned into a mummy.


    Jiang Ting''s voice was calm: "how was the harvest?"


    "If you make all the refining, you should be able to improve the strength of Mo 30%." Red pity side speech, the face side reveals many consternations.


    Obviously, she did not expect that bailijing, who looked thin and weak, could bring him so much promotion.


    Jiang Ting''s eyes narrowed slightly 30%? Based on the state of Honglian at the moment, it''s increased by 30%. It''s a big improvement!


    Sure enough, he is a genius.


    Soon, Jiang Ting looked around again In this world, the human race is too strong. The reason why the way of heaven collapses is that the human race is too strong. The Zhou Dynasty suppressed the whole world, and ghosts and Demons dare not touch its edge.


    Although it should not be the case from the standpoint of other people, we want to capture the origin of the world He should still help the collapsed way of heaven and weaken the strength of the Terran.


    His original plan was to cultivate Haoran Qi with demons and go to the imperial capital to kill the evildoers of stealing the country. Then he would act according to the situation There will definitely be a lot of time lost in doing so.


    But now, Hong Lian is attached to his brow, and he can use her power. In addition to the collision just now, it proves that he is wrapped in Haoran Qi, and there is no need to worry about the suppression from other Haoran Qi and royal family. Then, the plan can be changed and simplified.


    He wants to take the place of the way of heaven, destroy part of the world''s Taoism and Buddhism, and forcibly suppress the high-level fighting power of the human race at one time. Then he wants to destroy the dragon who stole the country and destroy Dazhou. In this way, the way of heaven will be restored.


    He can also retire with success and leave with the origin of the world In this simple and crude way, he doesn''t even need to stay in the world for long.


    Some people may say that Jiang Ting''s behavior is like a devil But you know, Jiang ting and the world''s creatures have long been essentially different.


    You know, there''s another way to destroy the world''s origin. In this way, you can get the most of the world''s origin. Jiang Ting''s greatest kindness is that he hasn''t killed the world He never said he was a good man.


    Weakness is the original sin.


    Not to mention, without the arrival of Jiang Ting, the world will eventually be destroyed, and all the creatures will be destroyed, and they will never be liberated. His arrival can also be regarded as saving the world from constant destruction and rebirth!


    On the other side.


    Red pity revealed to explore: "young master, what are you thinking, so engrossed."


    Jiang Ting''s eyes flashed, and then he chuckled: "I''m thinking We''re going to attack daomen and Buddhism. "


    "Ah?" Hong Lian is puzzled.


    "You can see the attitude of bailijing all the time."


    After that, Jiang Ting shook his head slightly: "if we live in seclusion in the future, these so-called Taoism and Buddhism will not let us go. In this case, it''s better to take the initiative to teach those so-called Taoism and Buddhism a profound lesson. Only in this way can our seclusion be undisturbed in the future."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    at night.


    There is a valley about ten miles away.


    Before, Yinsha with Wang Fan and Zhou Xu, regardless of their own injuries, frantically fled, completely away from the Qinghe River, almost ten miles to reach this valley.


    Because the distance is far enough, and because it''s quiet enough, they have a rest here for the time being Although Zhou Xu and Wang fan are all right, Yinsha is penetrating by sword light after all!


    If she hadn''t practiced martial arts since childhood, if she hadn''t suffered the difficult test and training of cultivating dark guards since childhood, she might not have been able to persist at all.


    But in any case, her injury is not fake, she needs to heal With the so-called internal force, it''s not too difficult for her to heal.


    In the valley.


    "Hoo..." With the sound of exhaling, the silver Sha sitting on the ground slowly opened his eyes.


    Wang Fan immediately showed anxiety: "Yinsha girl, how is the injury?""No problem."


    After a pause, Yin Sha shook his head slightly: "fortunately, the light of the sword was not big before. Although my body was pierced, the wound was not big. After dressing the wound, I used the unique skill of my secret guard to heal it. Although it can''t heal, it won''t get worse for the time being."


    "That''s good..."


    Wang Fan relaxed at first, then frowned slightly: "miss Yinsha, what kind of method did Jiang tinggang use? I have the noble spirit to break the ten thousand methods. We still have the crown prince on our side. How can he use the Taoist method without fear? "


    He was really puzzled.


    You know, bailijing is not a good person to provoke, but it''s because of Zhou Xu and his noble spirit. Bailijing, as the most outstanding genius of Taoism, is also very subdued. He was killed by Jiang Ting before he could use any Taoism.


    "If he''s not dead, maybe he can tell us, but now..." Although not finished, but the meaning is self-evident, he did not know.


    "Rustle..." The grass and trees in the valley seem to be moved by the wind.


    The silver evil spirit that just finished healing instantly gets up to shout angrily: "who!"


    Wang Fan also looked back and showed his dignity As for Zhou Xu, he doesn''t know what he can do except holding Wang Fan''s clothes.


    "Here''s the edict With a moderate voice, a burly man appeared above the valley.


    "Poof Poof... " With the appearance of the man, countless torches appeared around the valley.


    Wang Fan and Yinsha discovered that there were many soldiers and soldiers standing around the valley, all in armor!


    There are also countless archers standing on the top of the valley, pulling the string, but not hair.


    A flag with the word "Zhou" is flying in the cold wind at night.


    Silver evil spirit is a Zheng at first, immediately the eye Mou reveals a chill: "Feng Hai, the crown prince is here, you dare to be presumptuous!"

 Chapter 2663

    Yinsha saw the countless torches and the soldiers who surrounded the valley. Although he was flustered, his face didn''t show any difference, and his eyes were even colder.


    There was no sound from many soldiers.


    The soldiers with sharp blades are still armed with swords and halberds, ready to attack at any time, and the archers are still frozen.


    The only one who can see the change is the burly man standing beside the "Zhou" flag, which represents the big Zhou. The man holds a roll of orange silk in his right hand. His face is cold and can be seen faintly, and his eyes are filled with a little light mockery This man, obviously, is Feng Hai in Yinsha''s mouth.


    Yinsha held the edge of his waist and yelled again: "Feng Hai, you are so presumptuous, you are not afraid to be a member of the nine tribes!"


    "Zhulian jiuzu?"


    With a slightly playful voice, Feng Hai tilted his head slightly: "my great Zhou Zuxun will be out, and the holy orders will not be accepted. If it is a war, there will be no punishment! It''s just a secret guard. You dare to scold me. Who gives you the courage? "


    Yin Sha''s cold eyes remained unchanged: "surrounded by troops, Feng Hai, what do you want to do?"


    Feng Hai''s eyes flashed and looked at the child: "Your Highness, Yinsha has no king''s law. He has no respect for military discipline. He even dares to reprimand our general''s military affairs as a secret guard. He wants the crown prince to order and punish him."


    Zhou Xu''s face changed in an instant.


    "What are you doing here? Let''s be frank! "


    With Leng hum, Yinsha clenched the blade with his five fingers: "if you dare to encircle with the army, this matter will be sent back to the imperial capital, and you will surely die!"


    Feng Hai looked the same, with a little grimace staring at Zhou Xu: "Your Highness?"


    At the critical moment, Wang Fan said: "I don''t have any laws in Dazhou. The army can encircle the royal family for no reason!"


    But Feng Hai I didn''t pay any attention to Wang Fan at all.


    Look at Zhou Xu again, looking at the eyes of many soldiers, showing a little fear.


    Soon he thought of something, his face became firm, and showed some dignity: "general Feng Hai, with the army to encircle, what do you want to do?"


    "Interesting."


    With the whisper, Feng Hai''s face became solemn: "the imperial edict has arrived, and Yinsha has not knelt down to receive it! Don''t you dare to despise the imperial power


    Yin Sha''s eyes were full of anger She doubted that the edict was false, but now, she did not dare to say, because the doubt came from doubt. She was not sure whether the edict was false.


    "The imperial edict is true, and there is a huge amount of Zhou Qi on it."


    With a whisper, Wang Fan whispered: "the imperial edict in that man''s hand must be written by the king himself. Only when he personally seals it, can he have such a vast spirit, and even completely suppress my noble spirit."


    If it''s anyone else, Yinsha doesn''t believe it at all But if what Wang Fan said, she believed it.


    Commander Tangtang, you can''t trust others so easily But who let Wang Fan, an ordinary scholar, in fact, not ordinary?


    Although in the heart extremely uneasy, also extremely flustered, silver evil spirit but still honest direction kneels down, Wang Fan, is also like this.


    The only one not kneeling is Zhou Xu Of course, he was also a little far away from Yinsha and Wang Fan.


    Feng Hai showed a little sarcasm, and then opened his cloth: "I have been waiting for heaven, with the order of heaven, and silver shag''s guard is not good, so that the Crown Princess died, and there is no body left, so he ordered to kill on the spot. The crown prince ignored the holy order, colluded with evil ways, and denounced that he would return to the capital today. If he resisted the order and deprived the royal family, he would kill on the spot."


    "What?" Wang Fan instantly looked up at Feng Hai with shock.


    Yinsha got up in an instant, and the sharp blade came out of its sheath: "impossible, I want to see the imperial edict!"


    Feng Hai slowly rolled up the imperial edict again: "Yinsha, Yinsha, the crown prince''s concubine took the crown prince on a trip, with 1000 elite guards and 300 dark guards. But as the leader of the dark guards, you let the Crown Princess die, and even the corpses could not be found in the capital, let alone all the elite dark guards were killed Hehe, you want to live for such a crime? "


    As soon as Yinsha''s body softened, she fell to the ground She suddenly reflected that the imperial edict was true. What Feng Hai had read was even more empty.


    Don''t forget, the evil of stealing the country is still in the court, and more importantly, the great master of protecting the country With the evil of stealing the country, and the death of the crown princess, that is, Zhou Xu''s mother, how can she live?


    Think about it, too Nowadays, no matter how fatuous the emperor of the Zhou Dynasty is, no matter how evil the state stealers are, he is still the king of the Zhou Dynasty!


    Under the emperor, civil and military officials govern the world, secretly, secretly, secretly, blood, and Lingwei And so many departments in the dark supervise the world. If Feng Hai didn''t have the imperial edict issued by the Emperor himself, how could he have the courage to carry the army?


    As long as this week is not over No one dares to take up the banner of rebellion. As long as the great Zhou is still there, no matter how fatuous the emperor is, the great Zhou is still the great Zhou that frightens the world!


    Over the valley.


    Feng Hai held the imperial edict high in his right hand, and his eyes mocked even more: "Your Highness, please leave the valley immediately, and return to the capital with the general. Yinsha''s guard is not strong, so he immediately killed here according to the holy order. I don''t think his highness will be bewitched by Yinsha?""You..." Zhou Xu''s little finger pointed at Feng Hai, but he couldn''t speak for a long time.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    the town near Huo Qing''s tomb.


    An inn somewhere.


    "Creak..." Jiang Ting, who is resting in the inn, suddenly opens the window and looks at the mountains in the distance Over there, you can see a little bit of fire.


    But it''s not the fire that matters It''s about luck.


    A huge amount of Qi.


    "Young master, it''s hard." Red pity some sharp voice rings out.


    Without thinking, Jiang Ting said, "come to my brow."


    "Good." Red pity can''t care for others, and hastens to escape between Jiang Ting''s eyebrows.


    Feeling the coolness of the whole body, Jiang Ting''s sight remains unchanged He had been sleeping in the inn, but he was suddenly awakened by the voice of Hong Lian. He said that the great Zhou Qi Yun was spreading.


    The scope of the diffusion is extremely wide. The qi movement of the great Zhou suddenly appeared.


    "What could it be?" Sensing the power of Hong Lian, Jiang Ting flies out of the window and over the town at night.


    Then he saw that the source of the qi movement of Dazhou was almost 11 miles away, and the scope of its spread Extremely extensive and terrifying.


    Even now with the power of Honglian, he can''t see the edge It is estimated that the vast area at least covers a hundred Li area centered on the source.


    Within a hundred li of the source, evil spirits retreat, and ten thousand dharmas are hard to show. Even relying on the qi movement of the great Zhou Dynasty, the genuine Haoran Qi will be suppressed.


    "I''d like to see what it is." With a whisper, Jiang Ting''s body flashed, turned into a streamer, and quickly flew to the source.


    Under the suppression of the great Qi of Zhou Dynasty, except for Jiang Ting''s special noble Qi, all the magic demons in this world will be suppressed to be common How could he not go and have a look at the bustle.

 Chapter 2664

    Because of Hong Lian''s strange appearance, Jiang Ting noticed the terrible Zhou Qi luck that had suppressed at least thousands of magic methods and demons. He hardly thought about it, so he flew directly to the source. He wanted to see what could trigger such a powerful Zhou Qi luck.


    If it''s an ordinary body, it''s a journey of eleven Li. He said he had to walk for a whole day.


    But under the blessing of Honglian''s ghost power, even if he takes care of recovery, it only takes less than half a quarter of an hour to cross ten li.


    Even in the sky, he could see a valley a mile away. Near the valley, there were thousands of soldiers.


    Around the valley, most of them are swordsmen and archers. Moreover, many archers, whose arrows are already on the string, do not shoot. It seems that they are encircling something.


    But he clearly saw the destiny in the valley In other words, Wang fan is in the valley.


    After seeing clearly, Jiang Ting''s face became strange: "is this killing Wang Fan and Yinsha? It''s kind of interesting. "


    He already knew the source of the vast fortune The source is the orange yellow cloth in the hands of a big man above the valley.


    That should be the imperial edict of this big week, right?


    "Scholar Jiang Ting?" A whisper suddenly sounded ten feet away Voice, it''s a woman''s voice.


    Jiang Ting''s face was suddenly cold: "who?"


    A faint sword light appeared in his palm Unexpectedly, can conceal his perception, that person, is not simple.


    "I''ve met a hermit, Miao Kong." With a burst of Sanskrit sound, a monk who looked like he was seventy years old appeared ten feet away Male face, female voice!


    His face is old, his cassock is shining with inexplicable light, and his value is floating in the air. It seems that he is extremely frightening However, Jiang Ting''s eyes can see the essence!


    The essence of the monk is a dragon Dragon has begun to condense the real dragon form, Jiaolong!


    "Miaokong?"


    After pondering for a while, Jiang Ting''s face became playful: "I remember, the Grand Master of the state protection of the great Zhou Dynasty, as if he had just called himself miaokong?"


    Miaokong''s face is kind: "I''m joking. I''m the only one in Dazhou who protects the country. There''s no difference between the master of protecting the country or the great master of protecting the country."


    Vaguely, countless Sanskrit sounds reverberate behind miaokong.


    Jiang Ting looked at him for a long time and praised him: "it''s no wonder that I didn''t find it before. It''s a good way."


    "The hermit joked."


    After a pause, miaokong whispered: "I''m also curious about the hermits If the hermit is willing, we might as well go to the valley and have a look. When the valley is over, let''s find a place to have a chat


    "Good." Jiangting urges Honglian''s power to hide his body, and then flies directly to the sky of the valley with miaokong.


    What''s Zhou Qi Yun? He is not afraid of Only a small part of Haoran Qi is needed, he can be immune to the suppression of Da Zhou Qi. And because Haoran Qi consumes the power of Hong Lian at the moment, he can hide his body for a long time.


    When he got to the top of the valley, he saw Yin Sha and Wang Fan standing in the valley, while Zhou Xu was ugly Many soldiers are surrounded. It seems that the situation is very unfriendly.


    Because of miaokong''s explanation, he also learned about the changes behind these soldiers.


    And now Feng Hai forced Zhou Xu to leave the valley and return to the imperial capital with him, but Zhou Xu still didn''t agree Because of Zhou Xu''s special identity, Feng Hai does not dare to rush to kill.


    Therefore, the two sides are still deadlocked.


    ¡­¡­ ..


    below, the valley.


    A candle beside Feng Hai burned out.


    Looking at the incense candle, Feng haihailu pondered: "Your Highness, have you made a decision?"


    "Feng Hai, the truth you know is just being cheated!" Zhou Xu can''t help but drink low.


    "General Mo, just acting on orders."


    After a pause, Feng Hai gently waved: "the crown prince is young and blinded by traitors. He can''t tell right from wrong Go and take the crown prince out of the valley, and kill the rest


    "No!" With a big drink, ten big soldiers stepped into the valley with cold eyes.


    Yinsha immediately grasped the sharp blade and stared at the soldiers entering the valley.


    Look at Zhou Xu again. His face changes for a while. He drinks low: "Yinsha, kill!"


    Yinsha''s eyes relaxed slightly. She was really afraid that Zhou Xuhui would compromise because of Feng Hai''s army She was sure that Zhou Xu would die of some strange diseases on his way to the capital.


    And if Zhou Xu compromise, once Zhou Xu is not in the valley, she and Wang Fan will die here.


    But if Zhou Xu didn''t compromise Although they are dangerous, even if they die, they still have a chance of survival. After all, Zhou Xu is the royal family.


    Even if Feng Hai has the imperial edict in hand, who can bear the responsibility if he really kills Zhou Xu?


    Zhou Xu, the prince! He is also the most beloved son of the prince!In his mind, Yinsha rushed out to kill with a sharp blade.


    "To die." The ten soldiers fought back.


    However, Yinsha, after all, is the commander of the dark guard. He has all kinds of martial arts. Even if he is not as good as Huo Qing, he doesn''t show off much The ten soldiers, just about ten breaths, were killed by Yinsha.


    Then Yinsha flew back to Zhou Xu and Wang Fan''s side to protect them with a sharp blade.


    Feng Hai''s eyes became gloomy: "Your Highness, do you want to disobey the holy order?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ After a moment of silence, Zhou Xu raised his head and said, "are you miaokong


    Feng Hai did not speak.


    Zhou Xu shook his head slightly: "where were you when my wife was attacked and killed by robbers and demons? Now it''s not easy for us to turn the corner, so you are in a hurry to jump out Ha ha, if I really follow you back to the capital, I''m afraid I will die suddenly at some time. You can take your corpse back to the capital. "


    Feng Hai''s eyes became more and more gloomy: "Your Highness the crown prince is joking."


    Zhou Xu didn''t care, but stepped forward slowly: "after my mother''s death, I''m no longer a child in the past How can I kill you? Ha ha, Xu is standing here, you wait, who dares to fight! "


    Feng Hai looked angry: "you!"


    Zhou Xu said with a smile: "Xu is the favorite of his father. If you really kill Xu here today, even if you are ordered by the emperor''s grandfather, what will happen? Once the news reaches my father''s ears, all of you will be buried with me in the end! "


    The voice is not loud, slightly immature But it was this tender voice that made countless soldiers here step back subconsciously.


    Feng Hai, too.


    His edict is really true After all, there is a wonderful space. Any imperial edict will appear.


    But the edict, the ghost, the edict Zhou Xu is the emperor''s direct grandson and the prince''s direct descendant. Who dares to kill him?


    Zhou xuruo was killed here by them As Zhou Xu said, after the event, one of them was counted as one, and they could not run away. Even if they wanted to kill them, it could only be because of some kind of accident. After the event, they threw out a few abandoned sons to be buried with them. This is Zhou Xu''s way of death.

 Chapter 2665

    Although Zhou Xu''s voice is immature, many soldiers here, even Feng Hai, are suppressed by that immature voice Zhou Xu''s identity is doomed. No one dares to kill him.


    On the surface, even if there is an imperial edict Zhou Xu is also a member of the royal family of the great Zhou Dynasty. Who dares to add weapons to his body?


    You know, if it wasn''t for Zhou Xu''s father, he would be the prince at the moment Even Zhou Xu''s self claim is not "I", but "this palace", "Gu" or something!


    "Wang Fan, Yinsha, leave with me. I want to see who dares to kill me!" Zhou Xu''s voice became more and more dignified.


    Wang Fan and Yinsha were happy for a moment: "no!"


    Then Feng Hai saw that Zhou Xu left the valley, and the soldiers who stood in front of Zhou Xu subconsciously deflected their swords and spears and dared not aim at Zhou Xu More because of Zhou Xu''s open road, many soldiers, no one dare to step forward.


    This world is still the world of Dazhou!


    Sit back and leave?


    How can I!


    Thinking of this, Feng Hai clenched his teeth: "the crown prince is confused by the treacherous and sycophantic Armor to protect the body, abandon the blade


    "No!" With the roar of the sky, countless swords were discarded by soldiers, and then rushed to Zhou Xu and others with bare hands.


    "Without the blade, soldiers are just ordinary people!" With light hum, Yinsha takes Zhou Xu on his back, grabs Wang Fan''s wrist, holds a sharp blade in his hand, and makes a bold move.


    "Ah..."


    "Damn it..."


    "Damn Yinsha Er... "


    Screams and screams.


    These soldiers dare not kill, but Yinsha dare With the help of sharp blade and lightness skill, Yinsha kept jumping at low altitude. Every jump would take a lot of lives.


    Even more, with extremely fast speed, with soldiers'' shoulders or heads as the borrowing point, they keep going away.


    "Damn it Feng Hai looked around at the archers, his face became angry.


    If soldiers hold sharp weapons, if archers dare to shoot arrows He can guarantee that ten silver shags will die here.


    However, he did not dare to order the arrow to be fired.


    Regardless?


    After a while, Feng Hai''s eyes suddenly appeared some light green light.


    Then he snatched the bow and arrow from the soldiers and pulled the bow.


    A moment later.


    "Yi" a, arrow, cut through the sky, then impartial, hit the bull''s-eye Ah bah, it''s Zhou Xu in the middle.


    "I''ll fight all my life, and I dare to be reckless in front of you! How dare you


    With the fury, Feng Hai drew his bow again: "the crown prince has wasted the lives of our army, and his virtue is not worthy of his place Pick up the edge and kill it! If there are consequences, I will bear them all! "


    "No!" With endless roar, many soldiers who haven''t given up their weapons on the outside immediately move forward, while those who don''t have sharp weapons on the inside retreat.


    "Damn it..." Yinsha''s face changed greatly.


    If there is no sharp blade, she has great confidence to kill. After all, her martial arts are very high.


    But if the army strangles with a sharp blade Her martial arts are high, and she is only one person.


    Zhou Xu is a burden. Even if Wang Fan has Taoism, it''s a pity that he was suppressed by the imperial edict. It''s a bigger burden than Zhou Xu.


    In a hurry, Yinsha drank low: "crown prince, what should I do?"


    Unfortunately, Zhou Xu didn''t respond.


    Wang Fan glanced sideways, and his pupils instantly enlarged to the extreme: "it''s time to Damn it, Feng Hai, kill the crown prince. "


    Isn''t it Now he saw that Feng Hai''s arrow directly penetrated Zhou Xu''s neck.


    Feng Hai is a general Naturally, I have the ability to be a general!


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The sky.


    Jiang Ting looked at the silver ghost who was still fleeing and clapped: "the master''s good method is admired by Jiang."


    Feng Hai didn''t have the courage to kill Zhou Xu However, if you have wonderful time here, it will be different.


    Miaokong said with a smile: "ha ha, these residents don''t know the destiny, so it''s a proper death There''s a hill not far away, Mr. Jiang. Let''s talk about it over there? "


    Male face and female voice always give people an uncomfortable feeling.


    "Good." Jiang Ting turned into a streamer and went to the distance.


    Miaokong''s eyes flashed and ran away behind Jiang Ting As for Yinsha and Wang Fan, he didn''t care. In his opinion, Feng Hai pursued them with an imperial edict. Yinsha and Wang Fan were dead.


    Even if you don''t die, it won''t cause any trouble.


    ¡­¡­ About five miles away, on the top of a mountain.


    Jiangting and miaokong are sitting on the top of the mountain.


    Miaokong looked at Jiang ting for a moment, then chuckled: "Mr. Jiang, I heard that there was a ghost on his side. Why didn''t I see that ghost?"


    "What did the master do to find Jiang


    Without waiting for an answer, Jiang Ting shook his head again: "the so-called doctrines need not be mentioned by the mage. The mage is determined to transform the dragon with national fortune. Who knows and who doesn''t know this big week?"


    "I want to know, why can the hermits still use Taoism at presentAfter that, miaokong shook his head slightly: "even if I''m an old master, I can only use some small skills with the help of the great Zhou Qi Yun because I have the name of the protector of the country. But the hermits have no fame or fame, and they have no imperial wisdom. Why?"


    Jiang Ting chuckled: "it seems that I underestimated the master''s intelligence."


    "Jushi Muzan, I''m just a French mage."


    After a little pause, miaokong put his hands together and whispered: "the reason why I know it is just from your Majesty''s mouth. After all, this world is owned by Da Zhou. If your majesty wants to, there is almost nothing that can be concealed from your majesty."


    Jiang Ting shook his head: "the master is joking. If he really knows that the world is full of demons and ghosts, how can he not know?"


    Miaokong said with a smile: "for your majesty, it''s just a trick if you haven''t seen it with your own eyes It''s a pity that his ancestors personally ordered him to retire from Buddhism. Naturally, he didn''t know. "


    Jiang Ting slightly tilted his head, exploring: "the mage is really loyal to the emperor, which makes Jiang quite surprised."


    Miaokong didn''t agree: "since I''m a master protector of the country, I should have the attitude of a master protector of the country. No matter where I am, I should be. As I just said, this world is still the world of Dazhou."


    "What''s the matter with master Jiang


    After a pause, Jiang Ting shook his head: "as for why Jiang can use the magic, with the master''s strength, I think it''s very clear."


    "It seems that it is really Haoran Qi."


    With his voice, miaokong''s face became calm: "the hermit is infatuated with Honglian I''m here for cooperation. "


    Jiang Ting''s eyes narrowed slightly: "are you threatening me?"


    "No threat." Miaokong first shook his head and then whispered: "when the hermit used the technique, he had the spirit of ghosts. If I had not read it wrong, the reason why the hermit could avoid the suppression of the Qi of Dazhou was that he combined the power of Haoran Qi and Honglian hermit."


    Jiang Ting''s eyes flashed, but he didn''t say anything.


    Miaokong doesn''t think so either: "the Taoist and Buddhist people are trying to deceive the world, but also trying to deceive your majesty and frame me up. Therefore, I want to invite a Buddhist to slaughter the Taoist."

 Chapter 2666

    Although Jiang Ting didn''t answer, miaokong didn''t care. Instead, he whispered, asking Jiang ting to kill Buddhism.


    "It''s interesting."


    Whispered, Jiang Ting slightly tilted his head: "why should I promise you?"


    "The combination of human and ghost is against the natural principle."


    Without waiting for an answer, miaokong whispered kindly: "when I turn into a dragon, I should know what will happen to Dazhou At that time, without the suppression of the great Zhou Dynasty and the birth of daomen and Buddhism, could the hermit walk with Honglian? With the evil spirit of Honglian''s whole body, everyone can be punished for Taoism and Buddhism, can''t they? "


    "That''s not enough." Jiang Ting shook his head slightly.


    He understood the purpose of miaokong However, he can''t agree for the time being.


    Although his aim is to deal with Buddhism and Taoism, he can''t agree too much This wonderful empty strength, can not be simple, in case let wonderful empty aware of greasy, to him and red pity hand.


    In a short time, he can''t play miaokong.


    Because In front of miaokong, he can''t beat him. If miaokong''s real body comes out, won''t he have to wait to die?


    Miaokong is still kind: "when I turn into a dragon, I would like to send a drop of the blood essence of the hermit."


    Jiang Ting''s heart is like a mirror, but his face pretends to be puzzled.


    Seeing this, miaokong lowered his head and whispered: "a person''s life span is only a hundred years. Even if he is an expert in Taoism and Buddhism, his life span is not more than 300 years If you get the essence and blood of the old man to transform the physique of the hermit, then the hermit will be transformed into the body of the half dragon, and it will be as easy as a palm to live over a thousand years. "


    After saying that, miaokong showed a little smile: "the Jushi and Honglian Jushi fell in love with each other. Because of the existence of the Jushi, Honglian Jushi was not affected by the evil spirit even though he was full of blood and evil spirit If you transform your body, though you are no longer a man, but you can stay with Honglian for a long time, isn''t it wonderful? "


    Jiang Ting showed his playfulness: "he is worthy of being a master of protecting the country. His strength is not to mention, but his eloquence is incomparable."


    Miaokong, like an eminent monk, whispered: "I''m eloquent, but what I said is true. Can''t I see through the natural talent that the hermit can control Haoran Qi freely?"


    Jiang Ting digs off the topic: "why do you think I can destroy the Taoist Buddhism? In the eyes of mages, I''m afraid my strength is no different from that of mole ants. "


    "Hao Ran Qi."


    At the end of the speech, miaokong said with a smile: "noble spirit, break through all kinds of methods, and get rid of evil spirits Every move of the hermit is full of noble spirit. Today, the Taoist Buddhism is regarded as a kind of magic for your majesty. By the means of the hermit''s performance at the moment, it is enough to kill the Taoist Buddhism performing the magic. "


    "I have to say that what the master said is very tempting."


    First, he sighed, and then Jiang Ting shook his head: "but master, no matter what the appearance of master is, the essence of master is hard to hide. Master, why do you think Jiang will agree?"


    "There are two reasons."


    After a slight pause, miaokong said with a smile: "first, the hermit once denounced Zhou Xu with Huangqu county. If I didn''t deal with him, your Majesty would have issued a document of arrest because the hermit didn''t respect the royal family. It was the denouncement that made me understand that the heart of the hermit is beyond my ability."


    Jiang Tingwei said In his mind, he sighed, worthy of suppressing the whole world and forcing the way of heaven to suppress the human race The behavior of Huangqu county had already been heard by the emperor.


    Miaokong still said: "second, as I said before, the hermit is only a mortal body after all, and it is difficult to stay with Honglian hermit forever. Afterwards, I am willing to send blood essence to help the hermit live more than a thousand years."


    "Why should I believe in the mage?" Jiang Ting showed the appearance of heart, but fear.


    "Big week, big."


    After a pause, miaokong put his hands between his knees: "after I turn into a dragon, I will use the body of a real dragon to suppress the endless demons in the world Although the essence and blood are precious, it''s like your Majesty''s words. How can I break my words? "


    "I have to say that the conditions and advice offered by the mage make it difficult for Jiang to refuse."


    After that, Jiang Ting raised his head to show some awe: "well, what about the sincerity of the mage?"


    Miaokou''s face showed his kindness again: "although I have long heard about the hermits, I don''t know much about them. The hermits should also know that I can''t force my blood essence to damage myself before I turn into a dragon, so as to avoid falling short of success What is the sincerity that the residents want? "


    I''m afraid those who don''t know will mistakenly think that miaokong really thinks that he is an eminent monk.


    Jiang Ting pondered for a while and whispered: "there was a fox demon attacking repeatedly before, but because of the fox demon''s cunning and Jiang was going to deal with the fox demon himself. Now that the master has come, he will use the fox demon as his sincerity. "


    "The hermit is kind At least half an hour, at most three days, I will bring the fox demon to find the hermit. " With the voice, wonderful cavitation for a breeze dispersed.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    somewhere wild, mountain stream.


    "Wow..." The stream murmurs.Yinsha, covered with blood, stood by the stream, while Wang Fan was beside her Strange to say.


    Under the encirclement and suppression of the army, Zhou Xu, the royal family of the great Zhou Dynasty, was shot to death by Feng Hai. Even Yin Sha, who was extremely powerful, was seriously injured by the army and nearly fainted. He managed to escape, but Wang Fan was out of the way.


    Although Wang Fan was hit by the sword several times, he Yinsha was seriously injured and dying. Wang Fan''s injury was almost negligible Wang Fan, who was oppressed by the imperial edict, didn''t hurt much. Who dares to believe it?


    Wang Fan''s face was full of worry: "Yinsha..."


    "Ni..." A white fox doesn''t know where to approach, and its song is full of sadness.


    "I I It''s OK. " Yinsha looks at Zhou Xu, who has lost his breath and died. His voice is hoarse and low.


    "Ni..." The white fox is still singing.


    Wang Fan suddenly woke up: "I''ll heal you first. Fortunately, Feng Hai has lost our trace. The distance is far enough. I can help you with Taoism The four methods of heaven and earth.... "


    Golden lights rise.


    Also along with the golden light, the blood mark wound of silver Sha''s whole body began to recover. Although the speed was not fast, it was really recovering.


    Wang Fan also comforted: "it''s not your fault, it''s that Feng Hai is too bold. If not, how can the crown prince..."


    "I didn''t It''s not as fragile as you think "


    after a pause, maybe because of the pain, Yinsha''s face was slightly distorted:" evil things are in trouble I want to go back to the imperial capital. This is a legacy order... "


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Somewhere, called Liuyun sect, sect gate.


    Several old people dressed as Taoists gathered in an ancestral hall, in which there were countless spirit cards. Their eyes were looking at a broken wooden card.


    An old man even showed his disbelief: "how can a hundred Li die?"

 Chapter 2667

    An old Taoist looked at a broken wooden card. His face was unbelievable. He seemed to be unable to accept the death of bailijing.


    "Let''s see what happened to him before he died..." Another old Taoist whispered.


    With its voice, a ripple flashed and the light curtain rose.


    In the light screen, it just shows the picture of bailijing before he died. Until bailijing died in the hands of Jiang Ting, the light screen just disappears.


    After seeing clearly, the people became angry instantly: "Damn, damn!"


    One of them even showed his killing intention: "Hao Ran Qi Ha ha, I said, that person is close to ghosts, not trustworthy! "


    "What''s the use of saying that now?" The rest of the people showed low spirits.


    When the man heard this, he was silent for a moment, and his killing intention was even worse: "if it wasn''t for the damned emperor''s suppression by Da Zhou, how could we be forced to leave the mountain gate, just a child Damn... "


    From a distance, the ancestral hall is located on the top of a mountain.


    Here, the mountains gather, endless clouds and white fog spread, and from time to time, you can see a lot of spiritual objects flying in the mountains, which is a scene of immortal family.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­ ...


    Dazhou, the capital of the emperor.


    Majestic style, deep in the palace, there is a palace called Xuanling hall.


    Xuanling hall, singing and dancing, countless beautiful singers are dancing, many sounds of silk and bamboo reverberate around the hall.


    Deep down.


    A burly man in a Black Dragon Robe is half lying in the deep, quietly watching many songs and dances. If he is closer, he can see a little deep.


    He is the king of Zhou in this ghost world!


    His name, no one knows Since he ascended the throne as emperor, in the eyes of others, he has only been called Big Zhou, Emperor!


    Zhou Huang!


    "Your Majesty, I beg to see you." A eunuch knelt at the door of the palace, his voice slightly shrill.


    The emperor of Zhou did not lift his head: "please."


    "Biography, master protector." The eunuch''s shrill voice came from afar.


    About a quarter of an hour later.


    "Step on..."


    With the sound of footsteps, miaokong, which Jiang Ting had seen, appeared at the door of the palace: "Your Majesty."


    The voice is still full of Sanskrit, and the face is still full of kindness But different from what Jiang Ting saw, miaokong at the moment is the real body! The voice is full of neutral, difficult to distinguish between male and female.


    The emperor of Zhou finally took his eyes away from the song and dance, and laughed: "ha ha, the mage will not come to persuade me to go to court, too!"


    Miaoyin droops her head and brows, without saying anything.


    Seeing this, the emperor of Zhou looked back at Song and dance: "when I suppress the whole world, some trivial things will be handled by civil and military officials. If they can''t handle even some trivial things, I might as well drag them out and chop them down."


    "Your Majesty, general Feng Hai left the capital. I pay attention to it with the skill of Xuanguang His royal highness, return to heaven. " Miaokong still lowered her eyebrows and lowered her head. Her face was unspeakable kindness.


    The emperor of Zhou sat up and said, "my grandson was killed It seems that Feng Hai is forced to do nothing. "


    "According to Xuanguang''s observation, the crown prince colluded with the people of Shanye, so he did not return to the capital."


    After a pause, miaokong sighed: "general Feng Hai gave up the sharp blade and tried to separate the crown prince and the treacherous sycophant with his bare hands. Unexpectedly, the crown prince made the treacherous sycophant kill with the sharp blade, regardless of the lives of our soldiers in Dazhou..."


    "Needless to say." The emperor of Zhou is cold.


    Miaokong stops in an instant.


    Here, only the singing and dancing continues.


    I don''t know how long later, Emperor Zhou''s eyes showed a little dispirited: "it''s all right for the civil and military officials of the Manchu Dynasty to doubt me. Now, even the emperor and his grandchildren are bewitched by treacherous and sycophantic people. It seems that I''m old, and some people can''t wait for me to abdicate."


    Your majesty, I''ve been looking up for three hundred years, but I''m still looking forward to my life and death


    The emperor of Zhou suddenly showed his anger: "yes, all the officials, all the royal families, one by one I want to live a long life and reproduce the flourishing age of my ancestors, but one by one I''m so angry


    Miaokong bowed his head again and said nothing.


    Although the emperor is fatuous However, fatuous, but also has a degree.


    For example, miaokong can''t win the trust of the great king of Zhou just by words If there is no miaokong coming, the king of the Zhou Dynasty must be white haired now. How can the old man who is about to go to the earth be today''s burly body!


    For example, at this moment, even though he is extremely extravagant, he does not even care about the affairs of the court, but the right of being a royal family is still in his hands. What he does not care about is just a small matter. If it comes to the national affairs, how can he ignore it?


    Even miaokong is glad at the moment If not 300 years ago, the royal family decided to force daomen Buddhism to retire, or if not more than 300 years ago, because of a disaster, the royal family lost the record of daomen Buddhism.How can he bewilder the master of Zhou in this imperial city!


    He was in a myriad of moods, but miaokong didn''t look strange: "Your Majesty, now I haven''t accomplished my great work and your Majesty''s longevity has not been realized. Please don''t be angry Please forgive me for being disrespectful to the royal family. Although the crown prince has a high status, it is insignificant compared with his Majesty''s holy body. "


    Without waiting for an answer, miaokong sighed: "it''s human misery for a white haired man to send a black haired man. Once your majesty sees it for a long time, such misery will continue. It''s not enough to complain about the mercilessness of heaven and the longevity of people."


    "It''s hard for you, master. When you first came to the imperial capital, you still remember that you were full of vigor. But I''m old now."


    After a pause, Zhou Huang shook his head and sighed: "people say that I am fatuous Hum, I don''t know the superiority or inferiority. It''s just a group of pariahs. I understand the master''s worries. Don''t worry. I gave the emperor and his grandson an opportunity. Since he insisted on seeking death, it''s not worth dying. Feng Hai acted according to my heart. I won''t blame him. "


    The royal family is heartless.


    If there is no miaokong, Feng Hai and his gang may be angry when they return to the imperial capital, but now miaokong says The disaster disappeared without a trace.


    A sycophant can''t be seen only by his appearance. He has no real talent and learning. He is not qualified to be a sycophant in the imperial court!


    Just like miaokong, all Buddhists know that he is evil. However, between miaokong''s words, every word is for the sake of Emperor Zhou All of a sudden, the magicians, how can they trust the emperor of Zhou.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Qinghe, near the top of the mountain.


    Jiang Ting is still sitting quietly on the top of the mountain, and Hong Lian is dancing on the top of the cliff in front of him.


    "Ding..." The sound of the zither reverberates in the mountains.


    I don''t know where that Qin came from.


    "The two residents are very elegant." With the female voice, miaokong comes with a breeze. At the same time, there is a red fox that he is carrying.


    Jiang Ting''s fiddle: "five days."


    Hong Lian stops dancing in a flash and comes back to the back of Jiang Ting, quite restless.


    Miaokong saw this and lowered his eyebrow: "I''m presuming."


    Between the words, Sanskrit spread.

 Chapter 2668

    Miaokong sees the appearance of Honglian and says a confession. The Sanskrit voice disappears.


    Red pity fidgety appearance also therefore restore as usual, just with a little palpitation pull Jiangting''s clothes Jue.


    "Don''t worry."


    First of all, Jiang Ting comforted him, and then he turned his head: "the Dharma of the master is really profound, but Jiang''s eyes are clumsy."


    "Since I am a Buddhist monk and a Buddhist dharma, I am proud of myself."


    After a pause, miaokong sat on the top of the mountain with ordinary kindness: "if you want to enter the imperial family, you can''t leave all your homework behind."


    Jiang Ting has no interface, but looks at the red fox, eyes quietly cold.


    "Don''t Don''t kill me Fox instant voice, voice full of fear.


    Miaokong throws the red fox in front of Jiang Ting: "everyone will be punished for the evil spirit. This evil spirit has offended the hermit. I think it''s not a pity to die. I''ve given her all the magic power. If the hermit wants to revenge, just do it."


    Jiang Ting''s face remained unchanged: "Hong Lian has robbed her spirit."


    "Well." Red pity with palpitations staring at a wonderful empty, then just hand, began to absorb the power of red fox.


    The Fox began to scream, "don''t Even if you absorb my skill, it''s almost useless to you now. Let me go Ah... "


    The cry is full of desolation.


    Unfortunately The people here are unmoved.


    Except Jiang Ting, Hong Lian doesn''t care at all.


    And miaokong Miaokong is now the biggest factor of evil, how can it change color?


    As for Jiang Ting Don''t say the fox demon is not a person, even if it is a person, he can''t care, the rules of three he, these things, see more.


    After a long time, the fox demon turned into a mummy.


    Jiang Ting said for the first time, "how about Hong Lian?"


    Red pity showed a little disappointment: "feeling, not as good as the effect of an ordinary person."


    Jiang Ting suddenly revealed his exploration That fox demon''s strength is not low, how can even ordinary people are inferior?


    "I don''t know. I just feel that her strength is hard for me to absorb." Red pity with a touch of shame bow, as if extremely sorry Jiangting.


    "You don''t have to be disappointed. It''s normal."


    After a pause, miaokong laughed: "if ghosts and Demons devour each other, their power sources are similar, and they can hardly improve their skills If you want to improve quickly, you can only absorb the essence and spirit of the human race, and then quickly refine yourself to increase your power. Among them, the effects of Wulin experts and Taoist Buddhism are the most important. "


    Jiang Ting''s face became calm: "where is the nearest Taoist or Buddhist gate?"


    Miaokong said with a smile: "a hundred miles away, there is a Kushan temple. I know the distribution of Buddhism in the world."


    With words, a ripple rises and becomes a map in the semi cavitation. There are many places blooming on the map.


    At first glance There are not many places to bloom, only more than 100.


    However, the strength of the place that can be recorded by miaokong must not be underestimated.


    Jiang Ting is still observing, but miaokong whispers: "general Feng Hai has completely left. I can only meet the hermits by virtue of my great Zhou Qi luck. If the hermits come across some non-human beings with a trace of Buddha''s spirit, they can help I am in the capital of the emperor, waiting for the arrival of my family. "


    After that, miaokong smiles, and her figure turns into a ripple and disappears.


    Jiang Ting can see that miaokong''s body dissipates on its own because of almost the same energy consumption Unless miaokong of the imperial capital re unites himself, otherwise, he should not be able to see it.


    At this time, Hong Lian said, "young master, can we really beat those Taoist and Buddhist schools?"


    "With my noble spirit, they are just mortals." Jiang Ting has a smile on his face.


    Red pity smell speech, not in voice, grasp Jiang Ting''s wrist will fly in a certain direction.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­ About one hundred and twenty miles away in the mountains, there is a temple that covers an area of several miles.


    Kushan temple.


    This temple is located in the deep mountain. There are about 300 monks and Shamis in the temple.


    With a streamer of light, Hong Lian comes from the sky with Jiang ting.


    Jiang Ting looks at the mountain in front of him, and his mouth rises slightly It''s really Buddhism with Buddhism.


    He can see that the Ku Shan Temple is covered by some kind of magic array. If his strength is not enough, he can''t see the Ku Shan Temple in the deep mountain The only thing that disappoints him is that the number is a little small.


    There are only three hundred people in one clan.


    "Young master, what shall we do next?" Hong Lian grabs Jiang Ting''s hand and makes a little effort.


    Jiang Ting''s eyebrows remain unchanged: "I''ll do it. Based on my noble spirit, this dry mountain temple is not worth mentioning."


    "Well." With the response, red pity turns into smoke and penetrates into Jiang Ting''s eyebrows.


    Jiang Ting quietly fell outside the illusory array of Ku Shan Temple: "when you meet Jiang, it''s your life. It''s not good."After that, Jiang Ting raised his foot and entered Then he found that the magic array was launched, and a mountain forest appeared. If he couldn''t see through the magic array, he would walk away from Kushan temple from other directions.


    However, it''s just a magic array. How can he be trapped?


    Between the thoughts, Jiang Ting raised his feet and walked along the direction towards the Mountain Gate of Ku Shan Temple Mirage began to change constantly, in front of him appeared a variety of canyons, cliffs, abysses.


    Unfortunately, he couldn''t hide his sight.


    As a result, he just walked out of the magic array and appeared in front of the gate of Kushan temple Because of the appearance of Kushan temple and the sound of Sanskrit, we can see countless Buddha illusions in the depth of Kushan temple.


    Two Shamis guarding at the mountain gate are puzzled: "who is the benefactor?"


    "Kill your people." With words, Jiang Ting raises his foot over the two Shamis, and the two swords show up without sound.


    Then, under Jiang Ting''s active control, just for a moment, his energy and spirit were more than his sword light.


    Not only will the consumption of hand supplement, even let the strength of red pity slightly improve a little.


    Red pity in the eyebrow, only exclaimed: "childe, how do you do it?"


    She found that the refining speed of Jiangting was too fast It was impossible for her to imagine that the essence had been thoroughly refined before it entered her body.


    "Maybe I''m in a high mood." Jiang Ting did not explain in detail and continued to raise his feet.


    The speed of raising feet is not fast, it seems to be slow, but in fact, one step is just like the end of the world Just one step away, he disappeared at the gate and entered the main hall of Kushan temple.


    "Who are you?"


    "How did you get in?"


    "Benefactor, why did you break into my Kushan temple?"


    With bursts of noise and low drinking, many bald monks looked at Jiang Ting, their faces uncertain.


    Jiang Ting looked at many monks and said with a smile, "it seems that you can''t master the Dharma very well."


    Between the words, a sword light rises, and then directly cleaves towards the nearest monk.

 Chapter 2669

    After entering the central hall of Kushan temple, Jiang Ting looked at many monks, with a light smile and a sword light.


    "Good courage!" The monk who was attacked suddenly became angry.


    Then a light of Buddha rose Obviously, compared with the Shami who guards the mountain gate, the monks here are not simple.


    Unfortunately, with Jiangting''s sword light approaching, his Buddha light was instantly broken, and then the sword light smoothly wiped the monk''s neck and killed him on the spot.


    The corpse turned into a mummy in an instant.


    More than half of the monk suddenly became angry: "evil devils and crooked ways, you dare to break into my Kushan temple and seek death!"


    "Martial uncle How can you be so proud! " The rest of the monks became suspicious and faintly afraid.


    Noble spirit, breaking the law In this ghost world, people who practice Taoism and Buddhism are most afraid of Haoran Qi and Dazhou Qi, because both Dazhou Qi and Haoran Qi can suppress them without fighting back.


    "This benefactor is surrounded by Yin Qi and blood evil spirit. I think it''s what the Taoist sect said three days ago, benefactor Jiangting."


    With the gentle Sanskrit voice, an old monk came out of the main hall: "you are not the opponent, step down."


    Many monks smell speech, eyes show a lot of consternation, but still back toward the rear.


    "Back?"


    After a pause, Jiang Ting''s eyes began to sneer: "how can you retreat from the Kushan temple, which is only a few miles away?"


    "Qiang Qiang..." All of a sudden, more than a hundred sword lights rose.


    And this wave of sword light also consumed more than half of Honglian''s strength and mind.


    "Hide The old monk''s face was startled.


    Unfortunately, it''s too late.


    "Ah..."


    "No Don''t... "


    "For Why... "


    "Huhu..."


    Scream, repeatedly, in the sound of a broken air, over a hundred sword light began to crisscross around.


    There must be endless blood in the sword No matter how these monks resist, but as long as the sword light is close, under the suppression of Haoran Qi, no matter what Buddhist dharma will disappear in an instant.


    The old monk was furious: "Jiang Ting!"


    "What''s the matter?" Jiang Ting looks up slowly.


    With his rising head, the scream came to an end There are no living people here except the old monk.


    Of course, there might be people hiding around, but Jiang Ting didn''t care.


    The old monk''s body began to tremble and his eyes were ready to crack: "why did you do it to my Ku Shan Temple?"


    No wonder he All of a sudden, Jiang Ting called on the door, and even without saying a word, he destroyed the whole door of Ku Shan Temple However, although there may still be many people alive in the Kushan temple.


    But is it different from being destroyed? Most of the high-level combat power was killed by Jiang ting. Even if there are still some survivors, they are just some people like Shami with very low strength.


    "No reason. Is that your last word?" Countless sword light back to Jiangting''s body, at the same time, it brings endless spirit.


    Red pity is like taking a tonic, instantly see, strength to enhance a lot.


    "Last words?" The old monk looked at the corpses all over the ground and waited for death.


    But to his surprise, Jiang Ting didn''t do it.


    Silence for a while, the old monk whispered: "I Huiming, benefactor, why don''t you continue to do it."


    Jiang Ting found a bench and sat down: "although Jiang is not a good man, he generally respects good people, although you will die However, with your safe attitude to death, Jiang is willing to let you leave his last words. "


    "Before the closure of the mountain, I thought I had never been a disaster, and I had benefited one side, which was praised by the people."


    After that, Hui Ming sat on the ground: "if you are guilty, I have nothing to say But almsgiver, why did you do it to my Ku Shan Temple


    Jiang Ting shook his head slightly: "I said, no reason."


    Sword light, up.


    Huiming was silent for a while and sighed: "the noble spirit of benefactor is not as vast as I saw, but better like some kind of practice I have been summoned by Liuyun sect. The benefactor wants to get into the imperial capital to get rid of demons. I didn''t think about it. Now... "


    "I''ll leave you my last words, not to make you talk nonsense." Jiang Ting''s face turned cold.


    "Shua" sound, the sword light broke the air, a touch of Haoran gas wrapped the sword light.


    Huiming subconsciously prepared to urge the Buddha light to resist, but when she realized Haoran''s spirit, she scattered the Buddha light with a little frustration.


    Sword light into the body, soon, Huiming into a mummy.


    "Kushan temple, no more?" When the sword light turns around, Hong Lian''s voice becomes stunned and unbelievable.


    "They''ve been controlled by Haoran pressure. It''s too serious."


    After a pause, Jiang Ting whispered: "their road is too defective."


    Isn''t it? If he hadn''t come to this ghost world, Jiang Ting never knew that the world would have such a terrible restraint.Even if the five elements of gold, wood, water, fire and earth coexist However, the restraint was only a slight suppression, not at the moment. In the spirit of Hao Ran, Wan FA had to retreat.


    The world''s problems are too big.


    Of course, he is not interested in the way of the world. His only interest is to re solidify the way of heaven, lift the closed loop and get the origin of the world.


    "Young master, I have become the king of ghosts for thousands of years!" The voice of Hong Lian was suddenly overjoyed.


    "Ghost King..." Jiang Ting looked around, his eyes became inexplicable.


    The so-called Millennium skill is really rich As for how big he was, he didn''t know. All he knew was that Hong Lian''s current skills were far from the most elementary level of all abilities.


    Of course, the so-called ordinary force is only the ordinary force of the origin.


    In the world of origin, if there is no rule, it is everything!


    The so-called gods, immortals, Buddhas and so on, in the world of origin, are just the general name of the road before the rules, and have no meaning.


    "Let''s go to the next one." Between the words, Jiang Ting''s body flashed, and soon left Ku Shan Temple, leaving only mummies on the ground.


    "Martial uncle..."


    "Master..."


    "Uncle..."


    With the sound of sadness, there are many monks around the temple.


    Compared with the monks killed, their strength is very low.


    "Elder martial brother, what should we do Wu Wu... " In a sad cry, many monks are looking at a much older monk.


    The elder monk''s eyes pretended to be strong: "we Let''s go. If the devil comes back, it seems that we''re not dead, and we''ll certainly do it hard. "


    But he didn''t know. It wasn''t that Jiang Ting didn''t see them. He just didn''t want to kill them.


    After all, as long as you destroy the high-level and middle-level combat power, you will be killed. As for the low-level combat power be of little.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    after leaving the Kushan temple, Honglian reappears.


    Just a glance at Jiang Ting found that, compared with before, Hong Lian''s body temperature has begun to appear, more and more close to normal people, he has not seen other ghost kings in the world, whether this is the normal change of the ghost king, he is not sure.


    "Young master, where shall we go next?" The voice of Honglian is softer and softer.

 Chapter 2670

    After leaving Kushan temple, Jiang Ting hears Honglian''s soft voice, and his eyebrows pick slightly He found that compared with before, the voice of Honglian was a little more human.


    It''s rather complicated to say Although the voice is still that voice, it seems that there is no change, but he can hear it. Compared with before, Honglian''s whole body, belonging to the kind of human charm, is a little more.


    Continue to save, perhaps red pity can really get rid of the ghost of the body into a person?


    Red pity, who didn''t get a response, said, "young master?"


    Jiang Ting immediately returned to his senses, pondered over the map of miaokong for a while, and whispered, "we are going to the north. There is a Taoist temple about 500 miles away."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Spring goes and autumn comes.


    Three years passed quietly.


    For the ghost world, these three years have been rather dark.


    In the past three years, the Daoists and Buddhists have suffered unprecedented and terrible attacks The name of Jiangting is also heavily on the heads of many Buddhists.


    Since the Kushan temple three years ago, many Taoist and Buddhist sects have been destroyed by Jiangting alone!


    These Daoists and Buddhists also clearly discover the horror of Jiang Ting''s noble spirit They are in the hands of Jiang ting and have no resistance.


    Jiangting is also praised by many Taoist and Buddhist sects as more terrible than miaokong.


    Although human, but more evil than ghosts!


    Of course, it''s just for Daoists and Buddhists that ordinary people in the Zhou Dynasty didn''t feel any other changes in the past three years.


    Big week is still that big week.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Dazhou is the capital of the emperor.


    In the Zhou Dynasty, the left was respected. Under the emperor, the officials were headed by the right and left prime ministers.


    Miaokong, the great mage of protecting the country, is not one of the civil and military officials, but a special title given by the emperor of the Zhou Dynasty. In terms of honor, miaokong is no lower than the prime ministers, but in fact, miaokong is no better than a ten man in the city.


    Of course, miaokong won''t care.


    Not too far away from the Imperial City, there is a huge mansion covering dozens of acres.


    This is Hongfu.


    Hongfu is the residence of Hongwen, the Prime Minister of the Zhou Dynasty.


    The deepest part of the mansion, a courtyard somewhere.


    An old man who looks about 60 years old, dressed in casual clothes, is near the courtyard He is Hong Wen, the left Prime Minister of Dazhou, who is famous all over the world.


    "Left prime minister." Wang Fan, the man of destiny, got up in a hurry to salute.


    "Left prime minister." In the courtyard, there were about dozens of dusty monks and Taoists, who also got up one after another.


    Hong Wen sighed: "don''t be polite."


    Wang Fan showed anxiety: "left phase, your majesty can change the attention?"


    "Alas..."


    With a sigh, Hong Wen shook his head slightly: "Your Majesty has completely lost his mind for miaokong. Although he has been persuading me for many times, no matter how he persuades me, it will not do any good except to cause thunder."


    Wang Fan and the other monks and Taoists suddenly lost their looks.


    It has been a while since Wang Fan arrived at the imperial capital Among the imperial capitals, many officials turned to miaokong, and only a few people like Hong Wen, who cared about Dazhou, could be upright and clear.


    It''s worth mentioning that before he and Yinsha arrived at the imperial capital, they wanted to meet the emperor. Unfortunately, he couldn''t see the emperor at all. If it wasn''t for the protection of Zuo Xiang, he would have been killed by the secret guards of the imperial city.


    After a long silence, Wang Fan said with a wry smile: "Zuo Xiang, among the imperial capitals, the officials with noble and upright spirit are less than 20 now. They will continue to delay. Once the noble and upright spirit of the imperial capital is extinct, I''m afraid that the evil will completely occupy the imperial court, and the great Zhou court will become his only speech."


    He remembers that when he first came to the imperial capital, about half of the officials in the imperial capital were noble and upright, and the precise number was over 100 But now, he can still detect the noble gas, only less than 20.


    He didn''t know whether he was bribed or demoted by miaokong with the help of the head of the Zhou emperor.


    Although the remaining 20 are all high-ranking officials, such as Zuo Xianghong Wen However, once Haoran''s righteousness disappears, miaokong will be arrogant.


    When it really came to that time, the miaokong dared to wantonly suppress the zuoziang mansion.


    "It''s all because of Jiang ting. If he hadn''t slaughtered all the people in our Buddhism, how could we have been forced to hide in the imperial capital?" An old man''s eyes were full of anger.


    Wang Fan Gang is about to answer, what suddenly comes to his mind: "Zuo Xiang, is it safe to be on the court recently?"


    "Alas..." With a slight sigh, Hong Wen shook his head slightly: "since a year ago, Lao Jiu asked for a royal seal from his majesty, as Xiao you said, his majesty has become more and more dissatisfied with Lao Jiu But it doesn''t matter. I, Zuo Xiangfu, can protect you for the time being. "As I said earlier, because of the imperial edict issued by the emperor of Zhou, once the powerful people of Taoism and Buddhism leave the mountain gate, they will surely cause five disasters.


    Jiang Ting didn''t know where the so-called five disasters came from, but he knew that the so-called five disasters were death.


    Emperor Zhou stubbornly believed that Taoism and Buddhism were just some tricks in the world In order to avoid the death of these high-ranking officials, Hong Wen forcibly asked the emperor of Zhou for the imperial seal to protect Zuo Xiang''s residence. Therefore, these high-ranking officials will not have five disasters in this residence.


    As a result, the emperor of Zhou became extremely unhappy with Hong Wen, but for some reason, he did not remove his official rank as left prime minister.


    In today''s zuoziang mansion, there are a large number of Taoists and monks in this courtyard. They are all forced to come to avoid disaster by Jiangting''s extermination. At the same time, they want to find an opportunity to ask the emperor of Zhou to cancel the imperial edict of banning Daoists and Buddhists in the world.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The imperial capital, a mountain about three thousand miles away.


    Jiang ting and Hong Lian walk hand in hand in the mountains They are followed by several demon kings who are full of evil spirit!


    The strange thing is that these monsters have a Buddha''s mind on them.


    Walking, when we came to the mountain, we saw an ancient tree. Jiang Ting stopped: "three years."


    Red pity suddenly tilted his head, slightly showing the ancient spirit: "is the young master ready to go to the imperial capital?"


    "It''s time to go to the imperial capital."


    After a pause, Jiang Ting looked up at the sky and sneered: "in the past three years, we have slaughtered all the Daoists and Buddhists around the capital of the great Zhou Dynasty. Although there are still a lot of Daoists and Buddhists left, they can''t become the climate. We don''t have to pay attention to them."


    "We admire Mr. Jiang for his great strength." The demon king who turned into a human behind them was in a hurry to please.


    Those demon kings are all the demons under the wonderful empty hand.


    Jiang Ting smelled the speech, laughed, slightly shook his head: "take us to the imperial capital."


    The demon kings looked at each other, and then one of them lay on the ground and quietly turned into his real body.


    A leopard about five feet in size appeared behind them.

 Chapter 2671

    In the face of Jiang Ting''s command, one of the demon kings turned into a leopard''s real body, which was five feet in size, and the evil spirit became more and more powerful.


    Red pity does not care, holding Jiang Ting''s hand, floating to the leopard''s back.


    Then the leopard flew to the sky with a little strength, and moved towards the capital at a very fast speed. The other demon kings were all behind them.


    These demon kings, no matter which one is taken out, are enough to frighten ten demon kings However, because of miaokong''s command, Jiangting slaughtered more than half of daomen and Buddhism in Dazhou.


    These demon kings are in front of Jiangting and Honglian. They dare not come out.


    Hong Lian nestles on Jiang Ting''s shoulder and looks at the flashing scenery There was a little uneasiness in my heart.


    It''s not that she is uneasy about the road ahead, but that she suddenly feels that Jiang Ting may be leaving.


    If she was the first, she would not have this feeling However, now she is no longer the original one Three years of slaughter, with the destruction of countless Taoism and Buddhism, laid the huge power of Honglian.


    Her present skill, though not reaching the legendary level at this time, can govern and suppress the cultivation of the emperor of ten thousand years, but it is not too bad.


    Maybe it''s the improvement of her strength. Her sixth sense is more and more acute. For example, this time She has a feeling that when Jiang Ting leaves the imperial capital, maybe she will be separated from Jiang ting.


    The more she thought about it, the more uneasy she was. Subconsciously, she said, "childe, where are you going after your trip to the capital?"


    "Naturally, I''ll find a place with you to retire."


    After a pause, Jiang Ting touched Hong Lian''s cheek: "have you forgotten our initial agreement? When the world can no longer threaten our existence, we can safely go back to the countryside. No one dares to disturb us. Don''t think wildly. "


    "Well." Red pity quietly bow, the heart is "bang bang" crazy beat.


    Jiang Ting looks ahead With the improvement of Honglian''s skill, the improvement of absorbing essence, Qi and spirit becomes lower and lower.


    The reason why he decided to go to the imperial capital instead of continuing to improve Honglian''s skill One reason is that he destroyed all the Buddhism and Taoism within a hundred thousand li radius of the capital.


    Well, the map miaokong gave him at first didn''t cover the whole big week, it was just a sect in a certain area.


    It was also with the slaughter that he fully understood the extent of the strength of Dazhou and why ghosts and demons would be extinct sooner or later.


    There will be a temple or Taoist temple 200 miles apart at most There are still temples and Taoist outlooks of those who are strong in Taoism and Buddhism!


    If it wasn''t for the emperor of the Zhou Dynasty three hundred years ago, who forced daomen and Buddhists to seclude themselves, or if it wasn''t for this emperor''s edict, he completely cut off daomen and Buddhists Monster? Ghosts?


    What''s more, as long as you dare to show up, there must be Taoist or monk to subdue the demons.


    Unfortunately, Dazhou didn''t understand. The boom and the bust Dazhou, too strong, so strong that the world can''t bear the burden, forcing Tiandao to suppress it.


    This is still the big week If the emperor of the great Zhou Dynasty had not forced Taoism and Buddhism to retire 300 years ago, how powerful would the Taoism and Buddhism be? At that time, as soon as ghosts and Demons appeared, they would be cut off by people. There was a living space for ghosts and demons.


    Today''s ghosts and demons are all developed in these days Although the time is not long, but because of absorbing the spirit of the human race, there are many demon kings with thousands of years of skill.


    For example, in just three years, Hong Lian has been promoted from a little ghost to a powerful ghost king in thousands of grades.


    Of course, it has nothing to do with Jiang ting.


    Honglian''s skill has reached the point where it is almost impossible to improve her spirit Even in Taoism and Buddhism, it is very difficult for the master and the host and even the retired elder to improve Honglian''s skills.


    So he stopped killing.


    Ghost world, a million miles However, the closer to the capital of the great Zhou Dynasty, the more powerful Taoism and Buddhism will be.


    He personally slaughtered the Taoist and Buddhist sects within a hundred thousand li radius of the imperial capital. Although the rest of the area was very wide, it was not as powerful as the forces within a hundred thousand li radius.


    He has forced down the Taoism and Buddhism of the human race. Now what he wants to do is to kill miaokong and cut off the Qi and fortune of Dazhou As long as these two points are achieved, the way of heaven can be reconstituted.


    It''s time for him to leave.


    With the demon king as the mount, the speed is very fast.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Imperial capital, a mile away.


    After Jiang Ting, several demon kings turned into human beings and saluted: "Mr. Jiang, the imperial capital has too much pressure on us. I''m afraid we can''t follow you into the imperial capital."


    Jiang Ting didn''t care. He waved gently: "it''s OK, you leave first. It''s time for Jiang to see Master miaokong."


    "Goodbye." Those demon queens retreated a few steps and turned into breeze.


    Even after the evil spirit disappeared, Jiang tingcai tilted his head: "how about the emperor''s suppression on you?"


    Hong Lian felt it for a while and then whispered: "at the moment, nearly 70% of the people are suppressed. Once they enter the imperial capital, they will be completely suppressed. No technique can be used."Jiang Ting thought for a while and chuckled: "it''s OK. We won''t conflict with people for the time being. Let''s enter the imperial capital first."


    They walked slowly towards the emperor.


    A mile, not long.


    However, it took nearly half an hour to reach the imperial capital.


    At this moment, the sun is burning.


    Imperial capital, city gate.


    Compared with the ordinary city and town, this imperial capital is undoubtedly much more lively, and there are three gates adjacent to the city gate.


    The middle gate was guarded by ten elite soldiers, and no one came near it.


    There are two smaller doors on the left and right of the gate, and many people are queuing up.


    Because he has lived in this world for several years, Jiang Ting knows that the doors on the left and right sides are those of peddlers and pawns on one side and those of aristocratic families on the other.


    Only officials can enter the middle gate. Of course, if it''s urgent news, it''s also from the gate.


    Looking at the three doors, Hong Lian was puzzled: "young master, which side shall we go?"


    Jiang Ting chuckled: "we don''t go to any door, waiting for someone to pick us up."


    "Who will pick us up?" Red pity becomes puzzled.


    "Miaokong." Jiang Ting''s smile remained unchanged.


    He wants to line up Unfortunately, he has no registered residence.


    What else does Hong Lian need to say? A monk appears at the gate of the city Although he is dressed as a monk, he is not young. He looks about 50 years old. He is an old monk.


    That Shami looks around for a while, eyes slightly bright, quickly leave the city gate from the main gate, close to Jiangting and Honglian.


    After approaching, the Shami put his hands together: "excuse me, are they benefactor Jiangting and benefactor Honglian?"


    Jiang Ting''s mouth Rose: "it''s us, are you?"


    The old monk replied in a hurry: "I''m Yuanming. I''m the monk who protects the country."

 Chapter 2672

    Facing Jiang Ting''s answer and inquiry, Sha Mi answers his identity in a hurry.


    After a pause, Shami, who claimed to be a sage, showed his joy: "the master of protecting the country suddenly felt that the two benefactors were coming. He specially asked the monk to meet them."


    "Lead the way." Jiang Ting raises his feet.


    "Please." Yuanming is ahead It''s the gate, of course.


    The elite soldiers guarding the gate did not stop Obviously, although miaokong had no real power in the imperial capital, his status was very high. Even if the next Shami came to meet him, they didn''t stop him, let alone check the identities of Jiang ting and Hong Lian.


    People on both sides of the line will look at the moment.


    "Who are they?"


    "I don''t know, but the eminent monk, I remember, was the monk who followed the Huguo mage. It''s said that he was full of Buddhism. He was so convinced by the Huguo mage''s Buddhism that he became a bhikusha monk with him."


    "We''re all big people that we can''t get up to anyway."


    , "quarrel, what is the road and registered residence?"


    ¡­¡­


    in the tumultuous voice, Jiang ting and Hong Lian follow Yuan Ming''s identity and enter the capital of Zhou Dynasty.


    Jiang Ting is nothing, but when Hong Lian enters the imperial capital, she feels the great Zhou Qi Yun Even if her strength has already been surging, but at the moment of Zhou Qi Yun, it is still suppressed.


    Any technique is difficult to use.


    Yuanming stopped at a carriage: "two benefactors, please."


    Carriage, not luxury Even an ordinary carriage.


    Without hesitation, Jiang Ting entered the carriage directly.


    Then Yuanming drove, and the carriage went to the depth of the imperial capital Where they pass, they retreat.


    Of course, strictly speaking, no one will block the way where the carriage passes After all, the carriageway was originally divided out of the imperial capital, which was not for people, and it was specially for cars and horses to go forward.


    After a long journey through the imperial capital, the carriage finally stopped before a Buddha capital.


    The mansion, nameless, has only one "Swastika" in constant rotation, which looks extremely miraculous.


    Yuan Ming jumped out of the carriage: "two benefactors, please."


    Jiang ting and Hong Lian leave the carriage and enter the mansion without talking to Yuan Ming Then he walked through the mansion for a long time.


    Finally came to an open space, although the open space is in the luxury mansion, but the open space is very simple.


    Only a bamboo forest and a thatched cottage.


    Miaokong sits on the futon in front of the thatched cottage and meditates. If Jiang Ting could not see miaokong''s real body, he would have thought miaokong was an eminent monk.


    As for miaokong''s strength In Jiang Ting''s view at the moment, it is higher than Hong Lian! Perhaps, it should achieve the so-called ten thousand year skill of this world, for the emperor!


    Miaokong slowly opened his eyes and his face was kind: "two residents."


    Jiang Ting smiles and doesn''t make a sound. He just looks at Yuan Ming.


    "Go down." Miaokong looks at Yuanming.


    Yuanming gave a Buddhist ceremony and stepped back.


    Then miaokong waved his hand slightly, and bursts of Buddha light isolated this place from the outside world.


    Jiang Ting then said, "the master is really a wonderful person."


    "Oh?" Miaokong reveals confusion at the right time.


    "Jiang thought before, this master''s house, not to mention the full house of evil, at least will not see half a good man."


    After a pause, Jiang Ting''s face became strange: "but now Jiang found out that Jiang was wrong Within the master''s mansion, all the monks are eminent. "


    He didn''t lie Except for miaokong, the rest of the protectors'' mansion are all those who are proficient in Buddhism. Far away, we can say that Yuanming is not a problem if it is placed outside the imperial capital to suppress a thousand year old ghost King alone.


    Miaokong is not angry: "people go up, water flows down, just as the monks are willing to cooperate with me. Naturally, they are also eminent monks willing to cooperate with me."


    Then he expressed a little emotion: "I knew three years ago that the hermits are not ordinary people, but now I know that the hermits are more miraculous than I expected. In just three years, within a hundred thousand li radius, Taoism and Buddhism have been extinct by the hermits. With such strength, I am willing to bow to the downwind."


    Jiang Ting took Hong Lian''s hand and shook his head slightly: "there''s no need to say polite words. Jiang doesn''t like polite I''ve heard that it''s not easy to be a mage these days. "


    Miaokong returned to a kind attitude: "what''s the origin of the words of the hermit?"


    "The remains of the clan within a hundred thousand li radius, as well as some waste materials that escaped from the wind, seem to have gathered in the imperial capital."


    After a pause, Jiang Ting''s eyes were strange: "I also heard that they were all mixed up with Wang Fan. Zuo Xianghong Wen expressed his hostility to the mage impolitely. The monks and Shami under the mage had suffered a lot in Zuo Xiangfu."


    Miaokong put his hands together and said with a smile: "those demon kings dare to say anything, ha ha.""How dare they say that without the master''s consent?"


    Without waiting for an answer, Jiang Ting shook his head: "the mage is compassionate. It''s inconvenient to attack Wang Fan and others. I think that''s why the mage has been killed many times in Zuo Xiang''s residence The master asked those demon kings to tell him that the reason was that he wanted Jiang to deal with them, didn''t he? "


    Miaokong''s face was slightly stunned, and his kindness dispersed slowly: "then, how can the hermit teach me?"


    "The news of my entering the imperial capital has probably spread to the residence of the left prime minister."


    After saying that, Jiang Ting slightly tilted his head and showed some fun: "if Wang fan doesn''t want to die, he is sure to find a way to enter the palace and meet the king of Zhou."


    "Although I am compassionate, for the sake of the safety of the king, if I don''t want to, I can''t go into the palace or see your majesty." Miaokong''s eyes are slightly cold.


    He was very angry with Wang Fan.


    Three years ago, he didn''t care much about Wang Fan But I never thought that after Wang Fan fled the siege and entered the imperial capital, it brought him a lot of trouble.


    Though the troubles are of no importance However, a small ant in the side of the constant noise, he will also be angry.


    If it wasn''t for his personality at the moment, he would be compassionate. Maybe he would commit suicide in his anger and go to the left prime minister''s residence, washing the door full of Hongwen.


    The reason why he didn''t let Wang Fan see the emperor of Zhou was that Yinsha was not dead Who knows if Zhou Xu has any secret for Yinsha? Once Wang Fan and Yinsha see the emperor of Zhou, they will have a lot of fun in case of other problems that will damage the current good situation.


    Jiang Ting stretched out his hand and shook his finger slightly: "you can''t stop it."


    "Oh?" Miaokong was surprised.


    "Although I first joined the imperial capital, I know that Hong Wen has great trust in Wang Fan."


    Without waiting for an answer, Jiang Ting looked up at the sky and narrowed his eyes slightly: "when he learned that Jiang had entered the imperial capital, Wang Fan would go to the imperial palace to see Zhou Huang at all costs With the help of the left Prime Minister Hong Wen, unless you do it yourself, it''s not hard for Wang fanyin to get into the palace. "

 Chapter 2673

    In the face of miaokong''s surprise, Jiang Ting''s face remained unchanged, and he narrowed his eyes and explained quietly.


    "Now that you know what they''re going to do, what''s the difficulty?" Miaokong smiles.


    "No, no, no..." Jiang Ting shook his head quickly, and then his eyes narrowed slightly: "there is only a thousand days to be a thief, how can there be a thousand days to prevent thieves?"


    Miaokong''s eyes were slightly cold: "you mean..."


    "Kill them, cut off future trouble."


    Without waiting for an answer, Jiang Ting closed his eyes and fell asleep: "are they going to sneak into the palace? Then let them sneak in Ten lives are not enough for the assassins who break into the palace, are they


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    zuoziang''s residence, deep inside, is a main hall.


    Night is near.


    In the main hall, there were about forty or fifty people, all of whom were eminent monks and Taoists. Hong Wen was sitting on the throne.


    Before long, an old Taoist roared: "Damn, the thief of Jiangting has entered the imperial capital."


    An old monk sighed: "this man has a noble identity, and the ghost King Hong Lian helps Even if it''s the imperial capital, it''s not difficult for them to use the magic method. Once they break into the prime minister Zuo''s mansion... "


    Everyone, silence.


    They know that if Jiang Ting were to enter Zuo Xiangfu I''m afraid that it''s as easy for you to wash the prime minister Zuo''s house by yourself as many Taoist and Buddhist sects washed by Jiang Ting''s blood.


    In his great anger, he conquered all the ways of heaven and earth.


    "For today''s sake, it''s the only way to let your majesty know about it." Zuo Xianghong sighs with his old face.


    Many Taoist monks become helpless: "but there is that evil to stop, we simply can''t see your majesty."


    Wang Fan looked at all the people who were talking here, and said in silence: "I have a plan for you


    Hong Wen and others moved their eyes: "Oh?"


    Wang Fan hesitation for a long time before he quietly spoke: "the eye liner of the left side sees that Jiang ting and the king of ghosts have just arrived at the imperial capital, and they have been picked up by the evildoers. If there is no accident, at most three or two days, Jiang Ting will bring evil spirits to zuoxiangfu. We must enter the imperial city at all costs as soon as possible. "


    Many Taoist monks wry smile: "those who can''t break into the imperial capital, thousands of skills are suppressed. We are just ordinary people in the imperial capital."


    "Yinsha and I tried to sneak into the palace."


    After a pause, Wang Fan''s eyes narrowed slightly: "Yinsha was originally the commander of the dark guard, and he was quite familiar with the imperial palace. With Yinsha leading the way, as long as he didn''t disturb the guards outside the Imperial Palace, he would be able to sneak in smoothly, just want not to disturb I''m afraid you need your help. "


    Hong Wen slightly clenched his teeth: "what''s your plan?"


    "Only when you lead the way, can we arouse the vigilance of the peripheral guards."


    At the end of the speech, Wang Fan said with a bitter smile: "but if you fail to sneak into the palace, you will be disgraced and bear the great crime of assassinating your majesty. Therefore, I have never dared to do so Now Jiangting has entered the imperial capital with evil spirits. We have no time to continue to discuss. "


    Many Taoist monks look at Hong Wen and know that Wang fan is not lying.


    Sneaking into the palace is easy to say, but in fact, it is extremely difficult to do.


    There are countless guards around the palace. They will be found before they get near Only when such a powerful person as Zuo Xiang shows up in person can he get the qualification of approaching the palace gate without arousing the guard''s vigilance.


    Of course, at night, even the left prime minister can''t get into the palace After the event, Wang Fan and Yinsha need to sneak in and lead the way with Yinsha, who is very familiar with the interior of the Imperial Palace, to find the emperor of Zhou.


    Wang Fan behind the silver Sha, quietly raised his head: "I alone sneak in on the line."


    Today''s Yinsha has already taken off the Silver Ghost mask Appearance, in this ghost world, should also be superior, not to mention the dead, but also, extremely amazing beauty.


    "No, I''ll go myself."


    After that, Wang Fan said with a wry smile: "I don''t know the danger of sneaking into the palace However, you high-ranking people are suppressed in this imperial capital, and they can''t use magic at all. I am the only one who has noble spirit, and I am also proficient in studying the four laws of heaven and earth. Only when I get close to your majesty, can I gain his Majesty''s trust with Taoism. "


    Yinsha opened his mouth, speechless.


    Hong Wen also sighed: "now I think it''s true Even if you can''t win your Majesty''s trust, you can use the Taoist method to share your love with the evil for a while You all dare to take risks. Why do you dare to be old? "


    Wang fan forced a smile: "don''t worry too much. It''s just a demon. As long as your majesty can take back the edict, it''s not difficult to kill the demon."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    in the middle of the night, deep in the palace, there is a study for the emperor of Zhou.


    Zhou Huang sat quietly in his study, reading a book.


    A shadow emerged from the darkness of the study: "see your majesty."


    "What''s the matter?" The emperor of Zhou kept turning the book.


    The dark shadow bowed his head: "Your Majesty, today a man and a woman met in person for the protector.""I don''t like nonsense." The emperor of Zhou is still quietly turning the books.


    The dark shadow hears the words and says in a hurry: "the news from the left prime minister''s house is that Wang Fan and Yinsha, the wanted dark Guard commander, will sneak into the palace with the left Prime Minister tonight. I''m afraid they have left the left prime minister''s house."


    The emperor of Zhou turned the book quietly.


    The dark shadow then cold voice: "Your Majesty, whether capture?"


    The emperor of Zhou got up slowly and said, "you are here. Do you order me to act?"


    "I dare not." The shadow knelt on the ground in a hurry.


    The emperor of Zhou was silent for a while and said softly, "pass on my oral instructions. All the royal families go to the ancestral hall. Those who do not follow will be regarded as treason and will not be pardoned."


    "What?" The shadow looked up with shock.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The palace, above the wall.


    Miaokong and Jiangting are standing on the wall quietly, and their sight is looking down quietly.


    Miaokong low smile: "they are coming."


    "Yes, it is." Jiang Ting also showed a smile.


    They saw that the left Prime Minister Hongwen was in front, Wang Fan and Yinsha bowed their heads behind Hongwen and were quickly approaching the palace gate.


    It is worth mentioning that if Hong Wen is not the leader If anyone else, I''m afraid many archers have already fired directly.


    Miaokong whispered: "the joy of the hermit is from the inside out. I don''t know where the joy comes from."


    Jiang Ting didn''t agree: "if you kill Wang Fan and Yinsha, then the left prime minister will be guilty Master, if you don''t have any obstacles, isn''t that something to be glad about? "


    "It''s worth it, hehe." Miaokong looks at the ground again.


    Jiang Ting''s mouth rises slowly It''s time. It''s over.


    Just kill Wang Fan, who may be a bad person, and then he can fight miaokong.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Under the walls of the palace, the gate.


    "Stop! In the middle of the night, why did Zuo Xiang come? "The soldiers guarding the gate drank.


    All of a sudden, many soldiers, sharp blade out of the sheath.


    Hong Wen''s footstep is instant.


    Then he approached with a smile: "ladies and gentlemen, I have a hundred thousand urgent things to see your majesty."

 Chapter 2674

    Facing the obstruction and sharp blade of soldiers, Hong Wen explains and brings Wang Fan and Yinsha close at the same time.


    One of the soldiers at the head drank coldly: "the gate of the imperial palace is closed. The left prime minister has something to do. We will discuss it again tomorrow!"


    Hong Wen kept on walking, and his eyes were slightly cold: "this matter involves the foundation of our country, and you dare to stop the prime minister!"


    "Stop, if you dare to step forward again, you will regard Zuo Xiang as trespassing into the palace!" The soldiers at the head drank hard.


    Hong Wen''s figure suddenly stopped, and then his eyes were slightly cold: "the prime minister said that this matter is related to the foundation of our country. If you miss this matter, you can''t afford it!"


    The soldier''s face sank slightly, then turned his head: "you, go to the palace to see your majesty immediately."


    "No A soldier approached the gate and opened it slowly.


    Soon, the gate opened a one person wide entrance.


    "Well, if we don''t worry about being stopped by the evil, it''s not bad for us to take the opportunity to enter the palace now." With a sigh, Wang Fan came forward.


    Many soldiers look slightly changed: "what are you going to do!"


    "The four laws of heaven and earth, seal!" Wang fan is a seal.


    All of a sudden, a six pointed star array rises and turns into a light curtain. All the soldiers here are trapped in it.


    Hong Wen showed anxiety: "you hurry up, at most a quarter of an hour will be found."


    "Zuo Xiang, please come here Yinsha, let''s go. " Wang Fan took the lead and entered the palace through the open gate.


    Yinsha entered the gate, looked at the direction, and whispered: "this way..."


    Yinsha is really familiar with the imperial palace. All the places he goes are dark places, which are very suitable for hiding.


    ¡­¡­ ..


    the palace, above the city wall.


    Miaokong and Jiangting stand on the wall quietly.


    Two people quietly looking at the bottom, Jiang Ting is smiling: "master, it''s your turn."


    "Well." Miaokong nodded gently, then nodded to a soldier not far away.


    Seeing this, the soldier immediately raised his head and drank: "Assassin!"


    "What?"


    "There are assassins who dare to enter the palace."


    "Search the assassins quickly. If the assassins disturb your Majesty''s rest, we will be responsible for our death!"


    With a roar of anger, the whole palace, instantly become boiling.


    Below, in the shadows.


    Wang Fan and Yinsha, who are still sneaking around, suddenly change their looks How could it be exposed so quickly?


    Yinsha quickly gritted his teeth: "come on, this way."


    Just as they were about to change direction.


    "I am merciful." With the sound of a Buddha''s trumpet, a Buddha''s shadow appeared in the sky, and with a burst of Buddha''s light, they were directly exposed Also instantly fell into the sight of many soldiers.


    Wang Fan''s face changed greatly: "Damn it, that demon has been prepared for a long time."


    Now he doesn''t know Miaokong has been waiting for them to sneak into the palace for a long time.


    "Just an assassin, what a big dog''s gall!" One by one, the dark guards of the Imperial Palace in black jumped up.


    There is no shortage of martial arts experts in this palace.


    "Kill More than hundreds of soldiers appeared from nowhere and attacked with sharp blades.


    "It''s over." Silver evil eyes emerge endless sadness.


    The palace is not so good.


    If you don''t expose it Once exposed, no matter how strong the skill, will die.


    There are all kinds of dark guards in the imperial palace. One of them is a martial arts expert!


    "The four methods of heaven and earth, disease!" Wang fan is a fast seal.


    Then, Wang Fan grabbed Yinsha''s wrist and suddenly rose up into the sky.


    "Shoot the arrow out of your capacity!" A great general guarding the palace drinks cold in an instant.


    "Huhu..." With bursts of air breaking sound, hundreds of arrows instantly cut through the sky.


    Wang Fan did not care about the others and drank low: "Yinsha, block the arrow."


    "Good." Yinsha holds the sword tightly.


    But this time


    "I am merciful." The Buddha''s shadow in the sky is another Buddha''s voice.


    Then Wang Fan felt that the huge Buddha light was coming If in other places, he has Haoran Qi in his body, Tao and Dharma, he doesn''t care.


    However, this is the palace.


    The Buddha''s shadow is miaokong himself In the name of the protector of the country, although he can''t ignore Haoran Qi, it''s very difficult to suppress him.


    Therefore, in the light of the Buddha, Wang Fan, who just flew up, fell directly to the ground.


    "Kill The dark guards and soldiers surrounded each other The number of people has exceeded a thousand.


    ¡­¡­ ..


    city walls.


    Miaokong sighed: "these two people are really extraordinary in strength."


    Isn''t it The combination of Wang Fan and Yinsha, even in the face of dark guards and soldiers, is constantly fighting back at the moment, and there is no fear of death for the moment.


    Jiang Ting stood with a negative hand: "master really doesn''t do it in person?""This is the palace."


    After a pause, miaokong was full of compassion: "although my Dharma cultivation is extraordinary, I can''t be reckless in the imperial palace It''s already the limit to condense a shadow suppression. If you continue Even the name of the protector is not enough. "


    To put it simply, miaokong is a demon. In the name of the great master of protecting the country, miaokong can suddenly unite the Buddha''s light without exposing himself. If he makes more efforts, he will have to expose his real body.


    Jiang Ting chuckled: "master, do you think they will die?"


    Miaokong''s eyes rarely showed some violence: "they have been exposed, more dark guards and soldiers are approaching, they will die."


    Jiang Ting chuckled: "Yinsha will die, but Wang Fan will not."


    Miaokong was surprised: "why?"


    Jiang Ting smiles and doesn''t explain How can a man of destiny be so easy to kill? If so, why didn''t he do it himself.


    He is waiting for There is no limit to the fate of heaven. As long as the fate of heaven is temporarily dim due to the continuous elimination of death and robbery, it will be the time for him to strike and kill.


    If he moves ahead of time, his strength is too strong, who knows what will happen?


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Palace, study.


    Zhou Huang, still reading quietly.


    A eunuch outside the door said, "Your Majesty, Wang Fan and Yinsha have sneaked into the palace."


    The emperor of Zhou was silent for a while and said softly, "what else?"


    The eunuch then hastily replied, "a guard has seen that Jiangting, who is known as evil and devious, and the great master of protecting the country are watching from the wall of the city."


    "Interesting Is it because you don''t want to be reckless in the palace, or is it because... "


    With a whisper, Zhou Huang got up and went to the door of his study: "half a quarter of an hour, if the assassin does not die, you will die."


    "Creak..." Emperor Zhou opened his study and quietly looked at countless palaces.


    At the moment, Zhou Huang''s eyes are more and more profound.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Wang Fan, Yinsha and many soldiers have been fighting for a long time.


    Because there were too many soldiers, they could not go deep into the palace. Yinsha was dying now, and Wang Fan was full of scars.


    Wang Fan''s martial arts is not very good. He will encounter death crisis several times, but every time, he will avoid death because of various accidents and coincidences.


    The city wall.


    Jiang Ting quietly looked at Wang Fan: "it''s time."


    He could see that Wang Fan''s destiny had begun to dim Of course, it''s not that the destiny is consumed, but it''s just that it''s becoming weak for the time being, and it''s not necessarily that it can continue to resolve the robbery for Wang Fan.

 Chapter 2675

    Jiang Ting can see that Wang Fan''s fate has temporarily become weak due to the previous fighting to resolve the inevitable disaster.


    If Wang Fan left the palace at this time, he might be able to escape from the palace.


    Unfortunately, he won''t let Wang Fan escape from the palace.


    Between the heart and mind, Jiang Ting gently waved, a bow and arrow was taken.


    Miaokong is kind-hearted: "can the hermit shoot?"


    "A little bit." With the light language, Jiang Ting took the bow to pull the string, arrow, aimed at the nature is Wang Fan.


    Aiming for a while, he took advantage of the moment when Wang Fan counterattacked the soldiers with his iron sword to release his arrow.


    "Hoo..." With the sound of an arrow, it cuts through the sky.


    "Don''t..." Already dying and tired of fighting back, Yinsha''s face changed greatly. He threw himself at Wang Fan even though he didn''t want to.


    With the sound of "Yi" entering the flesh, the arrow instantly pierces the silver Sha.


    Wang Fan also reacted. Seeing the archer, he cried angrily, "Jiang Ting!"


    Jiang Ting smiles and then continues to pull the bow He wanted to see who else could block the arrow for Wang Fan.


    "Let''s go!" Yinsha forced to hold on and roared.


    "Huhu..." Arrows, like lightning, cut through the sky once.


    However


    One of the dark guards yelled: "come to die!"


    The dark guard was going to chop Wang Fan and Yinsha to death with a knife, but he jumped in the air Just to Wang Fan block arrow, on the spot was Jiangting arrow to pierce, dead can''t die again.


    The corner of Jiang Ting''s mouth slightly draws out, looking at the already extremely dim destiny, pulling the bow again.


    "Jiang Ting, you wait!" Wang Fan suddenly woke up, regardless of the others, and quickly jumped toward the distance with his feet.


    Many soldiers and swords came out together: "looking for death."


    Then Jiang Ting saw that many swords collided. Unfortunately, because of their collision, Wang Fan was allowed to avoid being robbed Of course, as a price, Wang Fan''s whole body was also stabbed.


    Destiny, also temporarily, completely extinguished.


    "Fortunately, I''m far away, otherwise, I''m afraid I''ll have to block the knife for you, ha ha..."


    With a smile, Jiang Ting''s third arrow began to pull the bow: "now, who else can save you..."


    In the distance.


    "Good chance." Wang Fan, who left the crowd by leaps, was in a happy mood Although now seriously injured, but he also temporarily out of the encirclement.


    It''s also luck. Although he was injured by several swords, it was the thrust of those swords that made him fly tens of feet more and leave the encirclement.


    Although he is still in the palace now, as long as he moves fast enough, he will be able to escape here He is no longer ready to go deep into the palace. With his current injury, he has no chance to see Zhou Huang.


    At this moment, however, he felt a slight chill in his neck.


    The remaining light of his eyes saw that the tip of a triangular arrow appeared in front of his neck.


    "This is..." With no understanding, endless darkness, Wang Fan''s body quietly fell to the ground, dead can no longer die.


    The city wall.


    Jiang Ting waved his bow and arrow to the ground: "destiny Ha ha. "


    I have to say that destiny does have some abilities He shot himself, but he had two empty arrows. If it wasn''t for Wang Fan, he would be surrounded by the palace before he died.


    If it wasn''t for Yinsha in his heart Maybe he can get out of here.


    Unfortunately, there is no possibility.


    At the time of Jiang Ting''s attack, Wang Fan''s fate was limited. After several successive robberies for Wang Fanhua, it finally dissipated. Jiang Ting also took the opportunity to shoot Wang Fan to death.


    Without the state of destiny What is Wang Fan? Just an ordinary scholar!


    If Jiang Ting is not in this world, Wang FA might be able to live a happy life Unfortunately, the fate of the lower world is not in Jiang''s eyes at all.


    "Wang Fan..." The silver ghost on the ground exclaimed.


    Well, Yinsha is not dead yet Jiang Ting shot an arrow in her body and lost her resistance. Then she was arrested. At the moment, someone was still treating Yinsha''s injury.


    Miaokong chuckled: "Jushi, do you want to go to zuoziang''s residence in person next?"


    "Next..." Jiang Ting''s eyes narrowed slightly.


    Prime Minister Zuo? He has little interest.


    Next, it''s time to kill miaokong.


    Of course, he was not in a hurry, but left the palace.


    Now, it''s not the time Miaokong is known as a protector of the country. He is not so easy to kill.


    "A layman?" Miaokong also left the palace wall.


    Jiang Ting took a look at miaokong, then whispered in his heart: "red pity."


    "Young master." What does Hong Lian perceive? She just responds in her heart and doesn''t show her voice.


    "Step on..." Jiangting and miaokong walk slowly in the street.


    At the same time, Jiang Ting whispered in his heart: "I feel that there seems to be something wrong with your mood. What''s the matter?""It''s nothing. I''m worried about it."


    After a pause, Hong Lian sighed: "I just feel that Wang Fan and Yinsha should not be enemies with the young master."


    "They..." His eyes flashed, and Jiang Ting whispered in his heart: "are you very curious, why do I slaughter daomen and Buddhism? Now I''ve come to the emperor to do something big."


    Hong Lian''s voice became soft: "if you don''t tell me, I won''t ask. Besides, you didn''t say it before. It''s for fame and to avoid trouble for Taoism and Buddhism in the future."


    Jiang Ting glanced at miaokong, then whispered in his heart: "no Also because today''s big week is a deformed big week. "


    He wants to comfort Hong Lian The reason is also very simple. Miaokong is hard to kill. He doesn''t want to have any problems with Honglian at the critical moment.


    It''s one or two steps away from getting the origin of the world. It''s always right to be careful.


    "Deformity?" Red pity becomes puzzled.


    "In this world, the human race is very powerful. If it wasn''t for Zhou Huang''s foolishness, there would be no living space for ghosts and demons. The reason why I slaughtered Daoists and Buddhists is not only to avoid Daoists and Buddhists overstating themselves, but also for the sake of ghosts."


    After that, Jiang Ting sighed: "Honglian, after all, you are a ghost. The influence of Taoism and Buddhism is smaller, and the living environment of ghosts is better."


    "Young master..." Hong Lian''s mood is moving.


    ¡­¡­ ..


    before returning to miaokong''s residence, Jiang Ting carefully appeased Hong Lian for a long time to ensure that she would not have any problems.


    Miaokong chuckled: "hermit, it''s so quiet on the road. Do you have any fear?"


    "Fear..."


    Voice down, Jiang Ting stopped: "indeed, the master''s strength is extraordinary, Jiang, how can not be afraid?"


    Miaokong said: "I''m friends with the hermit. Why should the hermit be afraid?"


    "Unfortunately, I''m not interested in making friends with you." With a whisper, a light of sword appeared and split towards miaokong.


    "What do you want to do A burst of Buddha''s light burst into the sky.


    The sword light, after crushing a lot of Buddha light, disappeared.


    Miaokong''s eyes also become ugly: "Jushi, our cooperation, not happy?"


    Jiang Ting''s body is flying slowly: "master, have you forgotten that Jiang is a human?"


    A touch of sword rises.

 Chapter 2676

    Jiang Ting flies into the air, his voice is indifferent, and a touch of sword is spreading.


    Miaokong saw this and said quietly: "so what?"


    Jiang Ting turned his wrist and gathered a long sword: "if you don''t show your real body, you can''t beat me."


    The sword is pure condensed by the meaning of the sword, which can be compared with the ordinary sharp blade.


    "Why did the hermit do it?" Miaokong''s eyes show a little anger He didn''t want to be real.


    "I slaughtered Taoism and Buddhism just to improve Honglian''s cultivation, that''s all Working with me? You''re not qualified. " With the cold voice, a sword light split out.


    Endless Buddha light rises.


    "Bang Bang..." Buddha''s light, constantly retreating.


    Miaokong also flew into the air, and his eyes became angry: "Damn it!"


    He didn''t expect that after Wang Fan was killed, Jiang Ting was so decisive that he didn''t have any preparation.


    "Jiang Ting, you are presumptuous!"


    "If you dare to attack the protector, who will give you the confidence?"


    "We''re not going to let go yet!"


    Another light of Buddha rises in the mansion Obviously, they are all "eminent monks" under Miao empty handed.


    "By you? It''s ridiculous. " Jiang Ting took a look at it and controlled the light of the sword which had not dissipated. He rushed directly into the residence of the protector.


    "Ah..."


    "How could..."


    "No Don''t "


    with the sound of screams, the endless smell of blood rises Not everyone can resist Haoran gas.


    In the spirit of Haoran, the so-called eminent monks, even with the help of the Dharma protector''s residence, are not the enemies of Jiangting.


    Miaokong''s eyes slowly returned to calm: "the hermit is right. Do you want to be right with me anyway?"


    As if he had not seen the casualties and blood in the mansion.


    "Noisy." Jiang Ting''s body flashed and appeared on miaokong''s side. His sword went straight out Haoran gas also blooms to the limit at this time.


    Miaokong even if subconsciously burst out of Buddha light, but it was no longer too late, on the spot was restrained by Haoran Qi, long sword, directly cut his waist.


    Miaokong''s body was cut in two.


    The great demon of stealing the country died like this?


    No.


    "Ang..." With an angry dragon chant, a black dragon of at least 30 feet appears in the sky above the imperial capital. With the dragon''s appearance, miaokong''s body turns into blood mist on the spot.


    Jiaolong''s huge pupil stares at Jiangting: "you are bad at my big plan, damn it!"


    There''s no cover up for anger.


    ¡­¡­ ..


    even at night However, such a big movement still shocked countless people.


    "What''s that?"


    "Help, there are monsters..."


    "Run Run... "


    The sound of panic came from innumerable rooms, and it can be seen that innumerable people began to quickly clean up the soft gold and silver, trying to run away.


    Around the palace, countless soldiers and dark guards began to gather around the city wall.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Zuo Xiang''s mansion, deep hall.


    Many Taoist and Buddhist strongmen who are still waiting for the result of Wang Fan and Yinsha look at the dragon in the sky.


    After a while, a Taoist said, "is that miaokong? How could he be real? "


    On the other hand, he was surprised and uncertain: "yes, according to his secret method, he turned into a real person at the moment. Isn''t it a failure What is he going to kill, Jiang Ting


    The monk said with a sneer: "dog bites Hehe, Jiang Ting has done a good job. He has made wonderful cavitation into his real body. His strategy must have failed, but I don''t know who will die in the end. "


    Another monk seemed calm and said softly: "strange, before that demon sent someone to pick up Jiangting, and I heard that several demon kings under the demon''s hand were working with Jiangting. They were obviously cooperative. Now how could they suddenly fight each other?"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­ ..


    the palace, the study.


    Zhou Huang left his study and stood with his hands on the fence outside the study It is worth mentioning that because of the geographical factors of the study, standing outside the study, you can almost have a bird''s-eye view of the front half of the palace.


    With such a great geographical advantage, Zhou Huang stood at the door, naturally he could see the battle between Wang Fan and many dark guards. At the moment, he could see the dragon flying into the sky.


    In the eyes of the emperor of Zhou, the dragon is no longer far away from the complete transformation of the dragon. If the real body of the dragon does not appear, it can continue to transform the Dragon safely, but now it is on the verge of success or failure.


    "Escort!"


    "Quick, quick, where is the dark guard and the blood guard, protect the holy driver!"


    "It''s just a devil, dare to come here, I''m the emperor of Zhou, and I''ll be a savage!"


    In many angry voices, countless shadows began to leap in the Imperial City, and countless elite characters appeared in all directions, rushing to the position of the study.They have only one purpose, to protect Zhou Huang.


    But the emperor of Zhou didn''t see it. Instead of being so-called fatuous, he quietly looked at the dragon in the sky with a touch of deep eyes and the River Court floating in front of the dragon.


    Several shadows approached the study and knelt down on one knee: "Your Majesty, this place is full of danger. Do you want to go into the secret room to escape?"


    "Avoid..."


    With a whisper, the emperor of Zhou tilted his head slightly: "the royal family''s direct line, can we go to the ancestral hall?"


    "My Lord, you have already gone to the ancestral hall." One of the shadows bowed his head.


    "Good."


    Words Mo, Zhou Huang looked at Dragon: "let me see, who will win."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    because miaokong was forced to show his true nature, the whole emperor began to boil.


    The eyes of the dragon like a lantern are full of blood: "I really underestimate you. Even in this imperial capital, you can use your skills wantonly."


    Jiang Ting''s face remained unchanged: "what else do you want to do when you''ve shown your real body?"


    "Yes I''ve been playing for so many years, but I forget that I''m not a monk. " With the exclamation or angry murmur, Jiaolong bravely shot, just like the tail of a hill toward Jiangting.


    Jiang Ting chuckled: "it may be difficult to kill you, but it should not be too difficult."


    After that, he flashed slightly, avoided the tail for a moment, and then made a bold move The three feet green front turned into three feet and cut it down toward the dragon''s tail.


    "Ding..." The sound of gold and iron is repeated.


    Where the sword edge collides with the dragon''s tail, sparks are everywhere.


    "Well?" Jiang Ting''s brow was slightly wrinkled.


    "Ha ha, even in the imperial capital


    In the laughter, miaokong In other words, Jiaolong showed his disdain: "my real body has begun to turn into a dragon. Do you want to break my defense? How ridiculous


    Jiang Ting was not angry. He exclaimed: "although it''s not dragon scale, you do have some abilities. The scales of your whole body have begun to transform into dragon scale. You have almost three points of defense ability of dragon scale."


    I have to say that Jiaolong is really a talent.


    The world can''t bear the real dragon at all However, the dragon has found a new way to turn itself into a dragon.

 Chapter 2677

    Jiang Ting''s praise of Jiaolong is not false, but sincere In a world where there is no real dragon at all, Jiang Ting can''t look up to it, but he deserves enough praise.


    After all, not only did the scales of the Dragon begin to transform, but Jiang Ting could also see that the bones and internal organs of the dragon also began to transform into dragons In short, this dragon is not easy to kill.


    It''s hard to kill.


    This is the Imperial City After Miao Kong became Jiao Long Zhen, the imperial capital suppressed Jiao Long''s magic, so that Jiao long could only fight him with his body instead of using his magic.


    Otherwise, it would be more difficult to clean up the dragon.


    "Arrogance The Dragon roared and pounced on Jiang ting.


    He seems to be ready to swallow Jiang Ting alive.


    "You''re too slow." Jiang Ting''s body shape is just right to avoid.


    Although Jiaolong is good Unfortunately, who is Jiang Ting?


    How many trials and tribulations has he experienced since he came to Jiangting in the past? How much fighting and killing have you experienced?


    In the realm of origin and divinity, there may be fighting experience no less than his existence and peerless pride, but in this lower realm There can''t be.


    "Arrogance The dragon was defeated with one blow and turned to fight with anger.


    Thanks to the fact that they are all fighting in the sky, I don''t know how many people will be affected if they are on the ground.


    "I said, you''re too slow." With self-confident laughter, Jiang Ting''s body turned into streamer, and immediately avoided the dragon''s attack.


    Jiang Ting''s combat experience is enough to tell the location of the dragon''s attack at the moment of attack, plus his body method How hard is it to avoid attack?


    And this time, Jiang Ting''s eyes flashed, holding the long sword condensed by the meaning of the sword, and slashed down.


    Ding, the blade of the sword hit the dragon''s head.


    Unfortunately, the dragon scale''s defense is too strong, still leaving only a white seal, not able to break the defense.


    Two successive attacks by Jiangting were useless. Jiaolong was overjoyed: "ha ha, mole ants who are beyond their capacity."


    "I underestimated you." Jiang Ting''s brow slightly wrinkled.


    Dragon scale''s defense is too strong. Although his sword is strong, it''s hard to break the dragon scale If it''s a more powerful sword, the world level is too low, no way.


    Let''s just talk about Kendo rules If Jiang Ting wants to, he can force the most essential rules at any time Unfortunately, for one thing, the world can''t live up to the rules of nature.


    Second, he doesn''t have enough strength Even if the world can bear the power of Honglian, it can''t afford the terrible loss of rules. If he does, I''m afraid that before the rules come, Honglian''s power will be drained first.


    "Now, is it the king''s turn?" Jiaolong drinks low.


    It''s not Jiaolong''s nature to be beaten without fighting back Jiangting''s second sword couldn''t break the defense. Jiaolong was not trying to defend under the great joy. The dragon''s head reversed and bit down again. At the same time, his tail was drawn out at the same time.


    "Ang..."


    Looking at the coming bloody mouth, you can even smell countless smell Jiang Ting''s eyes suddenly became cold.


    "If you want to swallow me, I don''t know if your teeth are sharp enough." With the sound of some cold forest, Jiang Ting''s body was like the moonlight retreating suddenly.


    The only thing left is the long sword.


    "Kaka kaka..." The sharp voice sounded, and the sword had been bitten by the dragon.


    Jiang Ting instantly raised his height, and at the same time made a seal: "Chi!"


    The long sword began to revolt, and many dragon''s blood appeared in his mouth.


    "It''s just a long sword. How about the king?" Jiaolong was not in a hurry, and his mouth was biting fast.


    "Click Click... " Long sword, instantly crushed.


    Jiang Ting also feels that he has lost control and sense of the sword The sword, obviously, is gone.


    "It''s interesting." Jiang Ting waves his hand gently and condenses the sword again Jiaolong can''t use magic, but it doesn''t mean that Jiaolong has no magic power in his body. After all, Jiaolong is still the great mage protecting the state of this great Zhou.


    Although the Emperor Dragon has its limit, it can''t be suppressed.


    After his sword was swallowed by Jiaolong, it was directly ground by Jiaolong with Demon power.


    "What else do you have to do? Try it out and let me see!" The dragon is in a save.


    Jiang Ting laughed: "if you don''t take it seriously, you''ll look down on it."


    Then, at the moment when Jiaolong was near, Jiangting was like moonlight to avoid again.


    "Chop!" After that, Jiang Ting didn''t stop. He bravely put out his sword and chopped it down once Since we can''t attack from the mouth, we can only do it by force!


    "Ding" sound, the sword cut down, only the existence of white seal.


    Come back in vain?


    No!


    With a turn of Jiang Ting''s wrist, the ghost''s power and noble spirit burst out, and the long sword fell like a storm. Every chop was at the same place."Ding Ding..." It''s like the sound of striking iron.


    Just half a breath, the dragon scale on the surface of the dragon was broken by the river court more than a hundred times. Suddenly, the dragon blood scattered.


    "Hiss..." Dragon eat pain, boldly toward the ground, ready to open the distance.


    Jiang Ting''s eyes became indifferent: "is it time?"


    After that, Jiang Ting turned into moonlight, like a shadow Then the long sword stabbed straight, aiming at the place where the dragon scale was broken.


    The dragon''s sword disappeared.


    Jiaolong''s flesh and blood are extremely defensive, and its tight muscles are not comparable to those of human beings Unfortunately, the tightness and defense of the muscles are no match for Dragon scales.


    The dragon scale can hold the sword, but the flesh and blood can''t, so the sword stabbed in thoroughly.


    "Ang..." Under the pain of eating, Jiaolong once again uttered a deafening dragon song.


    "Boom..." Because the Dragon landed and rolled on the ground, I don''t know how many buildings were smashed and how many people were crushed by the dragon''s huge body.


    Jiang Ting also has no time to pay attention to: "Chi!"


    The sword inserted into the dragon''s body trembles slightly, then disintegrates in an instant and turns into a sharp sword, which begins to destroy the dragon''s flesh and blood.


    And this time, Jiangting is not stingy. The sword meaning contains a strong sense of Hao Ran Yi, which ensures that the dragon''s Demon power cannot collide with the sword meaning.


    Win?


    In a hurry, the Dragon flew into the air and roared, "where is the great Zhou Qi Yun?"


    Then Jiangting couldn''t see it, and the purple light that could be seen by naked eyes began to spread over the imperial capital, and countless purple light was engulfed by Jiaolong.


    "Interesting." Jiang Ting''s face became more and more indifferent.


    He noticed that as the Qi of Dazhou entered Jiaolong''s body, his noble Qi was forcibly wiped out by the Qi of Dazhou Without Haoran Qi, the sword will be expelled directly by the Demon power of Jiaolong.


    At the same time, the injured area of Jiaolong began to heal at the speed visible to the naked eye.


    This dragon It''s really hard to kill.

 Chapter 2678

    Jiang Ting noticed that Dazhou''s qi movement had wiped out the Haoran Qi that he had penetrated into Jiaolong''s body. After seeing Jiaolong''s wound, he began to heal at the speed visible to the naked eye.


    Finally, he found that the difficulty of killing the dragon was still beyond his consideration.


    With his fierce attack just now, even in this world, the ghost emperor and demon emperor with ten thousand years of skill can be killed. As a result, the dragon is still alive.


    Fortunately, his consumption is small For the time being, Hong Lian''s power only consumed about 5 percent, and the big head was Haoran Qi that had just been forced into Jiaolong''s body.


    Jiaolong did not rush to fight back, but with a gloomy voice: "we have no revenge, right?"


    He has given up killing Jiang Ting It''s not that he doesn''t hate or don''t want to fight, but that he finds out that maybe he can''t kill Jiang ting.


    No way. Jiang Ting''s speed is too fast.


    He has attacked several times before, but he can''t even touch the corner of Jiang Ting''s clothes. If he continues to pester, maybe Jiang Ting will be exhausted first So what?


    According to the speed of Jiang Ting''s performance before, once he chooses to escape, he can''t catch up.


    Jiang Ting''s face was strange: "do you want a truce?"


    "Good I think, kill you! " Jiaolong bravely pours out again, taking advantage of Jiang Ting''s opportunity to make a sneak attack.


    Jiang Ting''s body flashed and avoided the attack, at the same time, he extended the distance.


    He was thinking about how to deal with the dragon.


    The means he can use are too limited With Jiaolong''s defense and recovery ability, and Dazhou''s qi movement, he can wipe out Haoran Qi. Even if he is desperate to kill Jiaolong, Honglian will suffer a terrible and unimaginable damage.


    Although he doesn''t care However, after finishing Jiaolong, he had to deal with the royal family of the Zhou Dynasty.


    Therefore, he did not want to spend too much to kill Jiaolong.


    "Ang..." Jiaolong, save again.


    Jiang Ting also thought of countermeasures Now for him, the tricky thing is that Jiaolong can forcibly urge and devour Dazhou Qiyun. If he wants to deal with Jiaolong effortlessly, he must first cut off the connection between Jiaolong and Dazhou Qiyun.


    Or As long as Jiaolong loses his name as the protector of the state, he will not be able to use the Qi of Dazhou, and even suffer more terrible suppression from Dazhou.


    Think of here, Jiang Ting body shape a flash, just like the moonlight general close to the palace.


    At his present speed, in less than ten minutes, he entered the sky inside the palace I also saw the king of Zhou who was said to be very fatuous.


    Fatuous?


    Maybe not Jiang Ting can see the profundity in the eyes of Emperor Zhou, which belongs to the profundity of wisdom. It is impossible for a fatuous person to have that kind of eyes.


    However, he did not show any difference, but chuckled: "Your Majesty, this dragon is a demon family. Does your majesty not consider getting rid of his name as the protector of the country?"


    "Ang..." Dragon, come after, the sound of dragon chanting, shaking the sky.


    "Protect your majesty!" Many dark guards and elite soldiers were shocked, and countless people became afraid, but no one escaped.


    With a flash of body shape, Jiang Ting easily avoided the dragon.


    Also because this time Jiangting is too close to the ground After the dragon was defeated, it directly hit the ground, and many elite soldiers and dark guards were killed on the spot.


    As for Jiaolong''s loss There''s nothing. Even Jiangting''s sword can''t break Jiaolong''s defense, not to mention ordinary soldiers or so-called Wulin experts.


    Emperor Zhou''s eyes were strange: "master Huguo is Jiaolong, although it''s beyond my expectation However, I can return to youth, but it is for the protection of the master''s work, the protection of the master''s name, he deserves


    "Ha ha, thank you for your trust. I''ll thank you again when I cut off this tease!" The Dragon burst into the sky, laughing.


    Jiaolong is really happy He had thought that this time he would be compared to the real dragon, then even if he could succeed in killing Jiang Ting, he would never have the chance to turn into a dragon again.


    I didn''t expect Zhou Huang to trust him.


    In that case As long as he can kill Jiang Ting, he will naturally try to change the Dragon again. Even if there is no way, he will try to change the Dragon again!


    "Will your majesty not?"


    With light words, Jiang Ting first avoided the attack of Jiaolong, and then the corner of his mouth rose slightly: "if so, Jiang will first blood wash the imperial capital, I don''t know what his majesty Zhou thinks? There are only a few million people in the capital. If you want to wash it with blood, it will be only half an hour at most. "


    Zhou Huang''s eyes suddenly showed anger: "you The thief


    Jiang Ting''s eyes were cold: "do you think Jiang dare not, or can''t do it?"


    He didn''t want to talk to Zhou Huang This week the emperor''s fatuity is pretending that he does not care, if the Zhou emperor really does not cooperate, he does not mind seriously bloody imperial capital, forced to break the huge Zhou Qi Yun in this imperial capital.


    He is also for the world to return to normal A little sacrifice is of no importance. He is not a good man. The four words of "soft hearted" have nothing to do with him.Jiaolong became angry: "you want to die!"


    Unfortunately No matter how Jiaolong attacked, he could not touch Jiangting, let alone hurt him.


    Jiang Ting obviously didn''t care so much, another flash to avoid the dragon, long sword horizontal stand in front of the body: "sword for lead, gasification shape!"


    "Qiang Qiang..." With the sound of the sword, the sword flew to the sky.


    At first, it was just one handle, but in a moment, it became two handles, and in a moment, it became four handles, eight handles


    In less than half a breath, a terrible number of swords close to four figures appeared over the palace All the points on the edge of the sword are spitting cold light. No matter who it is, no one will doubt that as long as the edge of the sword falls, everyone in the palace will die.


    As for this sword formula In fact, strictly speaking, it''s not a sword formula.


    Or to put it simply, Jiang Ting''s own strength is too strong. He can''t use the skills and means in his memory. The seemingly mysterious means he just used are actually created by his swordsmanship.


    It''s nothing in the realm of God and the realm of origin, but in this lower realm No one can stop it.


    The look of Emperor Zhou in front of the study finally changed He can see that Jiang Ting really dares to start. If he doesn''t agree The imperial palace will be washed, and the rest will be washed first.


    He is very puzzled, Jiang Ting is not also a person, how can there be such a cruel heart?


    In spite of this state of mind, the emperor of Zhou still murmured with anger: "it is my decree that the great master of protecting the country is a demon who wants to harm the country. He will get rid of the position of great master of protecting the country today!"


    The voice of the emperor of Zhou seemed to follow his words.


    As soon as the imperial edict said it, Jiang Ting clearly saw that the Qi luck of the great Zhou Dynasty, which had little effect on suppressing Jiaolong, suddenly changed.

 Chapter 2679

    The voice of the emperor of Zhou seems to have the ability to follow his words. As soon as the decree came out, the Qi luck of the great Zhou began to change.


    "Boom..." With a dull sound, the Dragon could no longer resist the air, and his huge body hit the ground directly. Only with the help of his short limbs could he not fall temporarily.


    After maintaining a good balance, the Dragon began to roar: "you, damn it!"


    Floating in the sky, Jiang Ting sighed: "it''s really a deformed world. Monsters like you should be so embarrassed by the so-called Qi Yun."


    In fact, Jiaolong''s strength is not low.


    If it''s the outside world With his current ability, it''s not easy to clean up the dragon.


    After all, don''t forget that all the power he used was not his own, but the power of Honglian. With the help of Honglian''s power, when he mobilized, there would be many congenital delays.


    In other words, he has the fighting power of genius in the realm of God and the world of origin. He can''t compare with Tianjiao, not to mention the incomparable Tianjiao.


    A dragon that has begun to transform into a real dragon is not so easy to clean up It''s a pity that he was so embarrassed that he couldn''t use all his demon power. Now he can''t even use the imperial air.


    Jiaolong roared on the ground: "damn you!"


    He wanted to kill Jiang Ting quickly Unfortunately, it''s not going to work now.


    Jiang Ting is flying in the sky, but he can''t even control the sky He can''t even attack Jiangting. How can he deal with it like this?


    Stay here to die?


    Thinking of this, the Dragon turned around and ran into the wall of the palace.


    "Boom..." The wall was smashed in an instant.


    As if the Dragon had not seen it, it went away in a straight line and ran away He wants to leave the imperial capital!


    In the imperial capital, he was oppressed too miserably. As long as he could leave the imperial capital, with his demon power and countless skills, even if he could not clean up Jiangting, he would be more than enough to protect himself.


    In today''s situation, he has not extravagant dragon, only for his own safety.


    "Do you want to go now?"


    With whispering, Jiang Ting''s eyes appeared a little smile: "if I can let you run away with a live target, if it''s spread out, Jiang Ting can''t afford to lose that face!"


    "Qiang..." Another sword.


    Gathered in the palace is the sky of countless three feet green front slightly tremble, then cut through the sky, like streamer general toward the Dragon cut down.


    "Not good." Jiaolong was in a cold mood, so he quickly changed his direction and ran into the building on the left, ready to avoid the streamer.


    It''s a pity that the sword cut by Jiang Ting can''t be avoided if he wants to!


    At the moment when the Dragon dodged, the streamer of Sanchi Qingfeng also changed its direction and hit the dragon''s head like a blink There is a slight bulge, as if the dragon''s horn is growing.


    "Ding" sound, streamer broken, dragon scale emerged a little white print.


    Failed to break the defense.


    But Jiang Ting didn''t care He gathered hundreds of three feet of green front, now just cut out a handle.


    "Damn it..." Jiaolong was in a state of great terror and changed his direction without thinking about it.


    "Boom..." Dozens of buildings and rooms were smashed by him.


    But it didn''t work.


    The following three foot green peaks, like streamers, attack each other one after another in the same place. Each collision can bring out countless sparks.


    Finally, after the streamer disappeared most of the time, the hard dragon scale was smashed, and not very pure dragon blood began to sputter.


    Under the pain of eating, Jiaolong''s eyes were shocked: "no..."


    Unfortunately, under the control of Jiang Ting, no matter how the Dragon dodged, all the streamers went directly into the dragon''s head along the wound.


    Under the strangulation of Qingfeng, blood splashes everywhere At this time, Jiaolong was more than half the distance from the wall of the imperial capital.


    "The double suppression of Haoran Qi and Dazhou Qi Yun, I want to see how you can escape." In a slightly playful voice, Jiang Ting''s body turned into pure moonlight for the first time.


    A twinkle stands on the head of Jiaolong, the sharp sword meaning spreads, coupled with the mighty spirit, two kinds of artistic conception condense into a new sword.


    "Don''t..." Jiaolong was more and more shocked. He shook his body and tried to throw Jiangting away.


    It''s a pity that Jiang Ting''s feet are like hills. He sticks to the top of his head. Not to mention, he waves his sword directly and follows the wound. The flesh and blood that had been crushed by the previous three feet green peak was directly inserted into it.


    All of a sudden, fierce enough to cut and smash all the sword meaning, and the mighty spirit burst out in Jiaolong''s body.


    "No..." With a shrill roar, the dragon''s body was instantly suppressed. This time, let alone counterattack, it could not even move.


    He has been unable to mobilize Zhou Qi and fortune As long as Jiangting''s noble spirit is endless, as long as there is great Zhou''s spirit in the imperial capital, then the dragon can no longer move until death!To put it simply, Jiaolong has a live target. It becomes a fixed target that can''t move. It can only be hit and can''t fight back.


    Jiang Ting sighed: "it''s your misfortune to be born in this world with a demon that can transform a dragon."


    After that, Jiang Ting feels the power of Hong Lian again There''s about 70% left.


    He didn''t spend much on gathering three feet of green front. The main consumption was Haoran Qi, and he maintained the Haoran Qi that could suppress Jiaolong, which was a great load on Honglian If there is no accident, he can break out without scruples for about 30 minutes.


    I can''t help it. Although he is very powerful, the more powerful he is, the more powerful Zhou Qi Yun will suppress him Fortunately, thirty is enough.


    Thinking of this, Jiang Ting once again flew into the air: "you have been so unfortunate. Now that you are going to die, you should die ceremoniously, which is worthy of my serious praise "Take away the soul, change the chance!"


    "Ga..." A black crow suddenly appeared out of thin air.


    But at that moment, Hong Lian''s power consumption was more than 30%, and there were less than four cities left. In exchange for such a high cost, there were naturally 100 crows in the sky.


    This is the endless realm of gods. The magic Moon Palace''s unique secret skill is extremely precious.


    Although he can''t practice other skills in this world, it doesn''t matter what the secret skills are.


    Although Jiaolong could not move, he was still shocked: "what is this?"


    Jiang Ting whispered: "seeing you off, helping you out."


    "Gaga, Gaga..." In the crow call, the 100 crows, one after another into the dragon''s body, lost track.


    It''s not difficult to do this as a secret skill that can only hurt the soul but not the body.


    What else does Jiaolong have to say Unfortunately, within half a breath, the dragon''s breath disappeared.


    He was jointly suppressed by haoranqi and Dazhou Qiyun, and was not qualified to fight back at all Naturally, they will be killed instantly!

 Chapter 2680

    After the dragon was put into the body by crows, he had to say something, but he couldn''t say it any more. He was crushed by a hundred crows and could not die any more.


    There is only one body left.


    The dragon''s body, in this world, is a treasure to heaven, but for Jiang Ting It''s not as good as the stones on the side of the road.


    For him in the three realms of rules, the treasures condensed by rules are countless times more precious than Jiaolong''s body. If he wants to stay in this world, Jiaolong''s body may be of great benefit to him.


    Unfortunately, Jiaolong has been killed. He can leave the ghost world after finishing the last thing. Naturally, he has no desire for Jiaolong''s body.


    Destroy the royal family of the Zhou Dynasty?


    Floating in the sky, Jiang Ting looks at the palace But soon, he gave up the idea.


    The suppression of qi movement in the great Zhou Dynasty was too strong, and Honglian still had less than 40% of her strength. Although it was said that the destruction of the royal family of the great Zhou Dynasty should be the same, maybe even 10% of her strength was not needed.


    However, he couldn''t help thinking of the deep eyes of the emperor of Zhou before Although it''s only the first time to see the emperor of Zhou, it''s just such a deep vision. According to reason, it shouldn''t be what a fatuous emperor can have.


    "Just a few days is nothing. Stability comes first." With a whisper, Jiang Ting''s body flashed and left the imperial capital.


    He was worried about an accident, so he decided to wait for Hong Lian''s strength to recover before he went to clean up the royal family of the Zhou Dynasty.


    Although he left, the impact of this incident has just begun.


    In the buildings around Jiaolong''s corpse, people began to show their heads They are all people in the imperial capital. They may have official titles, or they may just be ordinary people, or they may be scholars, or they may be martial arts experts.


    In short, there are all kinds of people.


    They noticed that Jiang Ting had left, and then they looked at the dead dragon lying on the ground with no breath or movement The corpse, for them, was huge.


    More than 30 feet of body, it is simply eye-catching.


    I don''t know how long later, an old man trembled and said: "this is Is this Jiaolong


    "It''s terrible..."


    "Yes, I don''t know how many people died in the place where the Dragon passed just now."


    "Woo woo, I''m scared to death His father, you died miserably... "


    Slowly, Jiaolong became lively.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Zuo Xiangfu.


    Many Taoist monks look at each other and look at each other Although there are a lot of shelter, they can''t bear the size of the dragon. Therefore, as long as people in the imperial capital look up, they can see the huge body of the dragon.


    After a long time, an old monk said: "the strength of Jiangting is really terrible."


    Another monk nodded: "yes Under the repression of Da Zhou Qi Yun, he was able to kill Jiaolong abruptly. "


    A Taoist suddenly thought of something and rushed out: "it''s a dragon, a precious species among the demons. It''s full of flesh and scales. Everything is precious..."


    "Yes, the Jiaolong is the corpse of the soon to be transformed dragon. The child in Jiangting doesn''t know its value Grab it. " Countless people come back.


    These strong men of Taoism and Buddhism, like ordinary people, pushed each other towards the body of Jiaolong.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­ In the twinkling of an eye, three days are fleeting.


    Three days, very short.


    For the imperial capital Although it is only three days, the former prosperous imperial capital has become a lot of depression, and there are countless palaces with white silk.


    The battle between Jiangting and Jiaolong was sung by countless storytellers and opera teams.


    Jiaolong''s body was finally transported to the palace Although many people want to snatch, the dragon''s defense is so terrible that no one can separate the dragon''s scales.


    Finally, the whole capital fell into the hands of the royal family The royal family, obviously, could not strip the corpse, so they could only place the corpse on a huge square.


    It''s another morning, the rising sun.


    Imperial Palace, crape myrtle hall.


    Zhou Huang sat quietly on a gilded chair carved with dragons and phoenixes in the deepest part of Ziwei hall.


    This is the place where the great Zhou court and countless officials went to court, and it is also the center of great Zhou''s power.


    Zhou Huang sat upright on the gilded dragon chair, quietly looking at the civil and military officials below There are not many people, only more than 40.


    Many officials bowed their heads and no one spoke Since Jiaolong three days ago After miaokong, the former protector of the state, was killed, the emperor of Zhou changed his fatuous image and went to court for three days.


    In the past three days, many disaster relief orders have been issued After all, there were too many people who were crushed to death by Jiaolong''s huge body three days ago.


    I do not know how long after the silence, the king of Zhou said: "Wang Qing, rescue, how."


    "My Lord, all kinds of pensions have been sent in an orderly way." A black faced man made a quick salute.Hearing the speech, the emperor of Zhou tilted his head slightly: "Hongqing, is there a list of officials to be selected?"


    Zuo xianghongwen said in a hurry: "I would like to inform your majesty that since the killing of the demon, the more than 160 officials who died because of the demon have a great relationship with each other. Although I and other colleagues have been choosing for a long time, it''s just too short However, your majesty, please be relieved that it will not take too long to reshape the court platform except for the evil. "


    Well, it''s worth mentioning that the reason why miaokong can cover the sky above the platform is not only the means of confusion, but also the fact that many officials have already died in miaokong''s hands and have been controlled by miaokong with magic.


    After miaokong died, the officials under his control naturally died.


    As a result, there were less than 40 Civil and military officials left in the upper court But maybe it''s a good thing, too? After all, among the remaining people, those with lofty spirit are close to 20.


    The emperor of Zhou was silent for a moment and shook his head slightly: "is there any other information and clues about the river court?"


    Many civil and military officials glanced at each other.


    "Left Prime Minister?" The emperor of Zhou looked at Hong Wen with a deep touch.


    Hong Wen quickly bowed himself with a wry smile: "my Lord, I don''t know much about that river court. If I knew it, maybe before Wang Fan and Yin Sha, who had tried to sneak into the palace before, will know some news, but they... "


    "Your Majesty, before Zuo Xiang connived at Wang fanyinsha''s sneaking into the palace, it''s not easy to say that the evil is related to Zuo Xiang. I''d like to ask you to investigate it carefully!" An old man of about sixty years old made a full noise with middle spirit.


    Zhou Huang''s eyes were cold for a moment: "I said that this matter is over. Is Ma Qing going to make it difficult for me to do it?"


    "I dare not." The man hurried back to the crowd.


    Seeing this, the emperor of Zhou snorted, "bring up the Yinsha."


    Hong Wen lost his voice instantly: "is Yinsha not dead?"


    Although the others were also very surprised, no one dared to speak These three days, they found that they did not seem to know the king of Zhou.


    I don''t know if it was because of this evil that led to the great change of Zhou emperor''s temperament.

 Chapter 2681

    Because the emperor of Zhou ordered Yinsha to be brought up, the court officials in Ziwei hall looked slightly stunned. It was obvious that they did not expect Yinsha to be dead But they didn''t say a word.


    This is the place where the imperial court talks. Who dares to whisper?


    The reason why Hong Wen lost his voice The main reason is that Yinsha has lived in zuoziang''s residence for too long. As a zuoziang, he naturally knows Yinsha very well and has some friendship, so he lost his voice.


    The emperor of Zhou made no sound.


    Hong Wen, who knew he had lost his word, bowed his head again and did not dare to make a sound.


    I have to say, it''s like a satire Wang Fan has been killed. As a result, Yinsha is not dead.


    About thirty minutes later.


    "Step on..."


    With the sound of foot steps, Yinsha entered Ziwei hall and knelt down: "see your majesty."


    This time, Yinsha naturally did not wear a mask. Jiaohao''s face was quite pale. It was obvious that the injury had not yet healed.


    And her eyes, faintly a little confused She found that she seemed to have never understood the king of Zhou.


    After all, normally speaking, the fatuous emperor of Zhou would be extremely afraid of death after three days of trouble. As a result, the emperor of Zhou began to go to court directly, and he never gave up for three days.


    I don''t like women as much as I used to.


    Zhou Huang looked at it and whispered, "tell me, you know where the river court is from, where the registered residence is."


    Silver evil spirit immediately revived, lowered his head to show bitterness: "tell your majesty, I really don''t know, I know, I told your majesty three days ago."


    Zhou Huang''s brow was obviously wrinkled.


    "It seems that Jiang came at the right time." With a whisper, a streamer fell at the door of Ziwei hall, revealing the appearance of Jiangting like a scholar.


    The look of civil and military officials changed in an instant.


    "I''ll kill you!" Silver evil spirit instantly gets up, takes the pale face to fight directly, in the eye eye eye has endless hatred.


    However, the emperor of Zhou yelled, "step back!"


    Yinsha, who was close to him, suddenly trembled and stared at Jiangting for a long time. Then he went back to his previous position and knelt on the ground again.


    The rest of the officials Staring at Jiang Ting, his face changed. It was obvious that he didn''t know the reason for Jiang Ting''s coming.


    But he was afraid of Jiang Ting''s performance of killing Jiaolong three days ago and didn''t dare to make a sound.


    Jiang Ting slightly tilted his head and whispered: "you are really not simple."


    The reason why he disappeared for three days was that he waited for Hong Lian to recover No, as soon as Hong Lian recovered, he came to the Palace once.


    This time, he will destroy the royal family of the Zhou Dynasty and rebuild the way of heaven Today is his last day in this ghost world.


    Looking at Jiang Ting, the emperor of Zhou suddenly stood up and said, "if I guess correctly, you are here today to destroy my great Zhou royal family."


    "What?" Many officials have not changed much.


    Several officials with noble spirit were even more angry: "escort!"


    "Step on..." Outside came the sound of rapid footsteps, as if soldiers were approaching.


    "Back off." The emperor of Zhou approached Jiangting slowly, and at the same time denounced many soldiers.


    The soldiers who were approaching saw this. Although they were puzzled, they still turned and left.


    "Your Majesty," he said


    Jiang Ting sighed: "you''re too noisy. In order to avoid trouble, I''d better send you to death. Anyway, after the collapse of Da Zhou, with your loyalty to Da Zhou, you will eventually die."


    Then a cold light flashed by.


    "Gululu..." Blood gushed, and twenty large heads landed.


    The rest of the officials, with a startled retreat, part of the pants is becoming moist, a gust of smell spread.


    Zhou Huang frowned, but he still kept close to him.


    Soon, he stopped near the river court.


    Jiang Ting became interested: "you are not afraid of death?"


    "You can''t kill me."


    After a pause, the emperor of Zhou whispered: "I am the emperor of the great Zhou Dynasty. Those who are in charge of Tao and Dharma can''t be killed."


    "Is it?" Jiang Ting''s eyes flashed slightly, and a sword light broke the sky in an instant.


    But A terrible Qi Movement broke out. Before Jiangting''s sword light came near, it was destroyed by that sword light.


    Seeing this, Zhou Huang shook his head: "unless you have the means to destroy the world, otherwise, you can''t kill me."


    "I underestimated you." Jiang Ting frowned suddenly.


    Zhou Huang, it''s not so easy to kill The rules of heaven and earth in this world are totally different from those he knows well.


    As the emperor of Zhou said, unless he has the terrible power to destroy the world, he will not be able to break the Qi and fortune of Da Zhou and kill the emperor of Zhou Of course, it''s only limited to Tao and Dharma.


    Ordinary people and martial arts experts are enough to kill the emperor of Zhou regardless of the Qi and fortune of the great Zhou.


    It''s just Jiang Ting doesn''t think that he can kill the emperor of Zhou by turning him into an ordinary man. If he really dares to let Hong Lian leave, Hong Lian will definitely be killed by the terrible Qi luck of Zhou here.Three days ago, the reason why Jiaolong, who was suppressed by Qi Yun of the great Zhou Dynasty, was able to break out of the palace was because of his terrible body Red pity has no huge body. If it is suppressed by Da Zhou Qi Yun, a ray of sunshine can make red pity go to hell.


    "As early as when you destroyed Taoism and Buddhism, I knew that you would do something to me."


    After a pause, Zhou Huang looked out of Ziwei Hall: "I can kill myself, but I want to know who you are."


    Jiang Ting''s face became strange: "just a scholar."


    Is the emperor of Zhou ready to die safely?


    "You know how long I lived." The emperor of Zhou looked back at Jiangting, and his eyes became strange.


    "It''s said that you are 80 years old..."


    Before his voice fell, Jiang Ting frowned: "no Your eyes... "


    Zhou Huang looked calm and his eyes became more and more deep: "my eyes, what''s the matter?"


    "A fatuous emperor can''t have your deep eyes."


    After a pause, Jiang Ting frowned slightly: "I haven''t been used to seeing life and death for hundreds of years, and I can''t see through everything. I can''t raise your eyes like that."


    Zhou Huang laughed: "as expected, you are not a person in this world."


    "Oh?" Jiang tinglai is a little interested.


    Zhou Huang laughed and didn''t care. Instead, he whispered: "dark seven, go to the ancestral hall and kill them all."


    "Your majesty There was a sound of shock in the depths.


    "I don''t want to say it again." The voice of the Zhou emperor revealed countless dignity.


    The shadow was silent for a moment and disappeared.


    Jiang Ting chuckled: "are you going to be buried with someone?"


    "Even if I don''t kill them, they will eventually die in your hands."


    After that, the Zhou emperor explained: "three days ago, I ordered that my royal family gather in the ancestral hall. Those who did not comply with the order had already died in the hands of the secret guards."


    Jiang Ting''s eyes became strange: "are you really the emperor of Zhou?"


    The emperor of Zhou was silent for a moment and closed his eyes: "maybe we should thank miaokong for the constant destruction and rebirth of this world, and I......"

 Chapter 2682

    Jiang Ting heard Zhou Huang''s words, and his eyes became strange.


    However, the emperor of Zhou seemed not to see it. He whispered to himself, "under the constant destruction and rebirth, I don''t know when it will start, because the world is constantly destroyed, because I am full of Qi and fortune of the whole Zhou Dynasty. Whenever I am reborn, I will recall everything."


    Jiang Ting was shocked when he heard the speech This world, also out of the Zhou Huang this loophole?


    Soon Jiang Ting shook his head and didn''t care It''s too short for him to gather the way of heaven. If not, maybe he can find it. Unfortunately But it doesn''t matter. It''s all over.


    But the emperor of Zhou did not know what Jiang Ting thought. He once looked at the sky: "with every recollection, gradually, I will not do anything, trying to break the endless cycle."


    Jiang Ting said at the right time: "so?"


    "I remember that once, the son of Tiannan Marquis, he once had the feat of breaking the void and soaring up."


    After a pause, the king of Zhou shook his head again: "it''s a pity that apart from the first destruction of rebirth, Tiannan Hou''s descendants have no great feat of rising. Although every time they will be famous, every time they will die with the destruction of the world, I think that maybe the destruction and rebirth of the world is related to Tiannan Hou''s son."


    Jiang Ting looks like listening.


    When Zhou Huang saw this, his face suddenly showed some confusion: "unfortunately, I have tried many times, and the destruction and rebirth of the world have never been successful."


    After that, Zhou Huang''s eyes showed a little bit of Lust: "after several failures, I began to visit the world and search the classics Slowly, almost hundreds of times the world has been destroyed and reborn, and I know everything. "


    Jiang Ting was interested: "Oh?"


    The emperor of Zhou took a deep look, and then whispered, "I know miaokong''s plan, I know endless Buddhism I''ve tried to kill miaokong, and I''ve tried to reunite my ancestors... "


    Before he finished his words, Zhou Huang shook his head again: "unfortunately, it has never been successful. Whether it''s killing miaokong, suppressing or killing Buddhism, the world will continue to be destroyed and reborn. No matter how I do it, the destruction and rebirth of the world will never stop. The only difference is that it''s faster and slower."


    "How did you do after that?" Jiang Ting is totally interested.


    "Gradually, after I don''t know how many times of destruction and rebirth, I have studied Taoism, Buddhism, demons and ghosts for many times, and suddenly understood one thing."


    After a pause, Zhou Huang''s eyes showed a touch of light mockery: "prosperity and decline Maybe it''s too prosperous in the Zhou Dynasty, or maybe it''s too powerful in Taoism and Buddhism, so it''s a punishment from heaven. Just as I found out after looking through the classics, three hundred years ago, my ancestors forced Taoism and Buddhism to retire without any reason. "


    Jiang Ting became more and more curious: "since you know the reason, why don''t you resolve it? Don''t tell me about the experience and vision of countless reincarnations. You can''t think of a plan. "


    "I dare not." After that, the emperor of Zhou sighed: "destroy daomen or the people of Zhou After that, I''m afraid that Nuo Da''s big Zhou will be reduced to the world of ghosts and demons from now on. At the beginning, I might have the courage, but after countless times of destruction and rebirth, I didn''t have the courage. "


    Without waiting for an answer, the emperor shook his head again: "if there''s any accident, it''s doomed Therefore, I would rather repeat it repeatedly than fall into the abyss of eternal doom. "


    In the Ziwei palace, the civil and military officials who are still alive at the moment look shocked, as if they are listening to some heavenly book, which is unbelievable.


    Looking back at the emperor of Zhou, he looked at Jiang Ting again: "I don''t know how many times after the destruction and rebirth, this time, I suddenly heard from you To tell you the truth, I have remembered the changes of every day and every moment in countless times of destruction and reincarnation. But this time, a name that I have never heard of suddenly appeared. I knew at that time that perhaps the day of constant destruction and rebirth had come to an end. "


    After that, the emperor sighed again: "you left three days ago. I thought that maybe I could go on But when you come back suddenly, I will know that if you want to break the endless cycle of destruction, you need to destroy Dazhou. Then, I, the royal family of Dazhou, will surely die. In this way, maybe it''s the so-called balance of yin and Yang in Taoism, and everything is the same. "


    Hearing the speech, Jiang Ting couldn''t help sighing: "endless reincarnation can''t be freed, tempering your cold-blooded ruthlessness No wonder you didn''t hesitate to order someone to kill all your royal family before


    The emperor of Zhou said with a smile, "my story is over. I wonder if you can tell me what I''ve done. There are countless times when I claim to have reached a balance. Why can''t the world be free?"


    "The balance in your eyes is just the balance in your eyes."


    Without waiting for an answer, Jiang Ting shook his head again: "your vision has covered your vision Jiang has to say that the great Zhou of this world is really extraordinary. At least, he has seen countless worlds, but he has never seen the world like this. He has developed the power of the human race to the extreme and made other alien races have no living space at all. The emperor of Zhou frowned slightly. Obviously, although Jiang Ting''s words were praise, they could not satisfy him.Jiang Ting didn''t care, but whispered: "the reason is very simple Big week is not destroyed. Big week is really strong. After the way of heaven is broken, under the pressure of your Qi, the way of heaven can not be reunited. Because of the collapse of the way of heaven, the world is constantly destroyed and reborn If you are in the so-called balance, by the way, personally destroy your big week, the world will be back to normal


    After that, Jiang Ting stares at Zhou Huang quietly Well, he''s waiting for Zhou Huang to commit suicide.


    "That''s how it is. When you kill Daoists and Buddhists, you''re trying to strike a balance by crushing them. Now as long as I''m destroyed, everything will be restored..."


    After a pause, the emperor of Zhou asked: "what is the way of heaven?"


    Jiang Ting''s brows suddenly wrinkled He didn''t like to solve puzzles very much. If he really explained everything, he would not be able to explain it for several years with the poor vision of Emperor Zhou.


    He''s not interested in staying in the world.


    Seeing this, the emperor of Zhou, though unwilling, turned and left: "I''m tired of living Tomorrow afternoon, I will leave. I''m not greedy for life. There''s so much support from Da Zhou. Without my own written order, Da Zhou will not be destroyed. "


    Jiang Ting did not speak.


    The emperor of Zhou did not look back, but continued to leave and said: "many of the princes and Marquises who suppressed one side of the territory have our royal blood. If I didn''t split the territory myself, many princes and Marquises would be able to reunite with the army of Dazhou, but if I had an order Ha ha, people never lack ambition. "


    After that, the king of Zhou followed the door in the depth of Ziwei hall and left. His body was stable, as if duding Jiangting would not start.

 Chapter 2683

    After Zhou Huang finished, he left along the depths of Ziwei hall. He didn''t turn his head to look at Jiangting at all. He was sure that Jiangting would not attack him.


    And the civil and military courtiers in the palace were more and more shocked Obviously, I didn''t expect to hear so much.


    Jiang Ting finally said, "it''s interesting."


    Then, Jiang Ting''s body flashed into a breeze and dispersed Naturally, he did not follow the emperor of Zhou, but chose to leave the capital.


    When it reappeared, it was already on the top of a mountain thirty miles away from the imperial capital.


    This place was originally sparsely populated, but because of the upheaval in the imperial capital three days ago, standing on the top of the mountain, you can see from time to time that many people are moving with their families, trying to leave the imperial capital to avoid disaster.


    Of course, those who leave are just ordinary people, and they are insignificant.


    After taking a look at it, Jiang Ting looked at the imperial capital Perhaps, because the emperor of Zhou has a memory of every reincarnation, every attempt to extricate himself, but every failure


    As a result, with too many reincarnations, the man who was a fatigued monarch under the operation of heaven has grown into a kind of hero. Now he is willing to die, willing to destroy the inheritance of the Zhou Dynasty as a relief.


    Of course, it may be that the emperor of Zhou had already seen that he couldn''t stop Jiang Ting''s sword, so he might as well be willing to die and achieve some fame?


    Jiang Ting didn''t know exactly what it was. Of course, he was not interested in exploring. There were many secrets between heaven and earth. He didn''t have the heart to explore all the secrets, and he didn''t have the heart to understand what Emperor Zhou was thinking.


    He only knows that the origin of the world is coming!


    "Young master." Red pity timid voice rang out, listen to that voice, as if to detect something.


    Ripples diffuse, red pity left Jiang Ting''s eyebrows appear on the top of the mountain, the breeze, clothes light dance, plain Let life out of three pity.


    Jiang Ting turned his head and chuckled: "now, looking at the vast world, you are also the supreme ghost king who can dominate. Even if you are an expert in Taoism and Buddhism, you dare not easily provoke him. How can you be so weak?"


    "What you said before was that you were going to retire from the mountains Are you cheating me Red pity''s eyes give birth to three points of expectation, three points of hesitation, three points of bitterness, and one point of despair.


    Jiang Ting had a quiet smile In fact, he didn''t prepare to tell the truth ahead of time, but he didn''t expect that the emperor of Zhou had already awakened his memory in the continuous reincarnation because of the great Qi of Zhou.


    Because of the conversation with Zhou Huang just now Red pity has always been in his eyebrows, naturally also can hear the fact.


    After a moment of silence, Jiang Ting reached out and gently brushed Hong Lian''s cheek: "what do you think? Zhou Huang is crazy because of the miaokong incident. I just accompany him to play a play."


    "I knew you wouldn''t leave me..." Hong Lian rushes into Jiang Ting''s arms and vaguely sees a little hazy.


    Cry for each other.


    Jiang Ting shakes his head without any trace and looks to the direction of the capital again Human beings are not plants. Who can be merciless? Although his existence has long been beyond the word "human", he is still human.


    Since he is a human being, he naturally has feelings. If not, he will not be concerned about the origin of the world and even the realm of God.


    Unfortunately His heart, however, is harder than the so-called gold and stone. Among mortals, it''s not too much to say that he has no heart. It''s not enough, far from enough, to enter his heart with the ability of red pity.


    Although he is sure that Hong Lian will not turn over, the royal family of the Zhou Dynasty has not settled yet Even if he did not think that the words of the Zhou emperor would be false, he did not think that the Zhou emperor would not die.


    However, he will not relax before the end.


    ¡­¡­ ..


    the next day, noon.


    Ziwei hall.


    Zhou Huang sat quietly in the depths of the crape myrtle hall. Except for him, there were only ten white faced eunuchs.


    "Your Majesty..." The ten eunuchs showed endless puzzlement.


    They all have an imperial edict in their hands One is the imperial edict issued by the Zhou emperor to the ten most powerful Marquis of the Zhou Dynasty. The imperial edict is urgent for two thousand li!


    Zhou Huang looked at the wine cup on the table in front of him: "go down and pass the edict. I''m relieved."


    Ten eunuchs were puzzled, but they still bowed back and left.


    When the ten eunuchs left, the emperor of Zhou said with a smile: "I am the emperor of Zhou. Even if I die, I should have the face of an emperor..."


    He did live enough The world is a million Li in size. It''s very big for ordinary people. For the emperor of Zhou, he already knew everything and was tired of everything.


    If there is no Jiangting, if the world is not destroyed Unfortunately, not so much. If Jiang Ting appeared yesterday, he would know that this big week should disappear.


    A moment later, the emperor drank all the wine in front of him.


    Then, the emperor closed his eyes slowly, and his face showed endless domineering: "don''t you belong to this world Ha ha, endless reincarnation. I have already mastered the four dharmas of Buddhism, Taoism, demons and ghosts. When I was born, I was the emperor of the Zhou Dynasty. When I died, I should be the supreme emperor! When I''m done, I''ll see what''s strange out there! "¡­¡­¡­¡­


    thirty miles away, on the top of the mountain.


    "Ding..." The music spreads.


    Jiang Tingjing sits and plays the piano. Hong Lian dances with a smile.


    After a while, the sound of the piano suddenly disappeared.


    Jiang Ting suddenly looked to the direction of the imperial capital, just saw that the vast Qi of Da Zhou began to disperse.


    "Boom..." There was a thunderbolt on the top of the boundless sky.


    The way of heaven is gathering.


    Jiang Ting also saw that a touch of the origin of the world was brewing The origin of the world can not be seen by living beings. Only the super power who controls the rules can perceive the existence of the origin of the world.


    The closed loop of the world has been lifted.


    The origin of the world is his reward for freeing the world!


    In short, the reason why he came to this world has been achieved Can leave at any time, restore him, the rule of the three terrible strong respect.


    "Young master, let this song end, OK?" Red pity''s eyes show endless pleading.


    Jiang Ting sees this, dumbfounded: "do you think, I really will leave?"


    "Isn''t it?" Red pity''s eyes were a little hazy.


    Although she is weak, she is not stupid.


    Jiang Ting smiles and waves his hand. The origin of the world condensed between heaven and earth falls into his hands Although Hong Lian saw what Jiang Ting had taken, she didn''t know what it was and couldn''t see it.


    Looking at the origin of the world for a while, Jiang Ting chuckled: "remember the ancient forest town of Wuxin temple It''s far away from the imperial capital. Let''s go to Gulin town and live in seclusion. "


    Red pity look tiny Zheng: "what?"


    "Won''t you go?" Jiang Ting did not explain.


    "Go." Hong Lian is very happy.


    Although still don''t understand Jiang Ting''s idea, but still run the power of ghost, with Jiang ting into streamer in the sky, like a touch, streamer.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Wuxin temple, Gulin town.


    When Jiang ting and Hong Lian arrived here, it was obvious that Gulin town didn''t know what would happen. It was still as chaotic as when Jiang Ting left.


    Their arrival did not disturb the people of Gulin Town, who naturally did not know the horror of Honglian.

 Chapter 2684

    When Jiang ting and Hong Lian came to Gulin Town, they didn''t disturb anyone. Naturally, no one knew that Hong Lian, who looked very weak, was actually powerful.


    Two people walk in Gulin Town, then under the sign of Jiang Ting, they buy a house in the hands of Yahang.


    It took about a day to tidy up the house.


    The next day, dusk.


    After cleaning up the house, Hong Lian couldn''t help saying: "young master, you..."


    "The emperor of Zhou has lost his mind. I''m just acting with him." Jiang Ting did not explain.


    He has no idea about Hong Lian It is true that there is no emotion.


    But This time, he can push Buddhism and Taoism directly. Strictly speaking, thanks to Honglian, if Honglian is not his source of strength, he wants to lift the closed loop of the world, which is not so simple.


    And he doesn''t like to be ungrateful.


    Time means nothing to him Therefore, although he didn''t like Honglian, he didn''t mind living in this world for decades.


    He didn''t want to waste his time before his goal was not achieved, but now that it has been accomplished Then, why not live as a mortal in this world?


    Although he is not a good man, he is not evil.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Time flies like flies.


    In the blink of an eye, 70 years passed quietly.


    For the ghost world, when the Zhou Dynasty ruled the world, the world was a million Li.


    But after the fall of the Zhou Dynasty, the world began to shrink. Buddhas, Taoists, demons and Demons retreated and disappeared. The whole world was only a hundred thousand miles away.


    It is said that with the king of the Zhou Dynasty returning to the west after drinking poisonous wine, all the extraordinarily refined forces fled to the unseen nether world with the death of the king of the Zhou Dynasty.


    Others say that there have never been so-called demons, Taoists and Buddhists in this world, and that everything is just for those in power to fool the people.


    It is also said that the heaven and the earth are out of balance, the summer is about to fall, and a hero is born to balance the world. Because of the hero''s command, all extraordinary things disappear.


    There are all kinds of rumors in the world, but no one knows what the truth is I have seen with my own eyes, for example, the court officials in Ziwei palace that day have been killed by Zhou Huangge.


    People only know that since the emperor of the Zhou Dynasty killed himself by drinking poisonous wine, the Zhou dynasty fell apart in an instant, and many vassals fought against each other, trying to dominate the world.


    It''s a pity that no one is willing to accept anyone. The war is endless.


    The change of the world is very far away for Gulin Town, where Jiangting and Honglian live in seclusion. Because when the world changes greatly, Honglian separates Gulin town with the power of ghosts, and turns Gulin town into a paradise!


    For Gulin Town, the past 70 years have been peaceful. There has been no war, not much chaos and peace.


    On the edge of Gulin Town, a house has experienced many ups and downs.


    There are few people in the courtyard, only Jiangting and Honglian.


    Jiang Ting is quietly lying on the bamboo chair looking at the sky In the past 70 years, Jiang Ting, a mortal, has grown from a young scholar to an old man. He may be buried at any time.


    Red pity, face still.


    I don''t know how long later, Hong Lian whispered: "it''s cold outside. Let''s go in."


    After that, Hong Lian pushes her chair to enter the main room in the courtyard At the bottom of the bamboo chair, there were round wooden wheels, just like wheelchairs.


    "No, I should. I''m dying." Jiang ting with a full hoarse voice to stop.


    He is really dying There is an end to the life of a mortal body.


    Red Lian ready to push the chair action meal, with a firm mouth: "don''t talk nonsense, you won''t die."


    If she doesn''t want to, Jiang Ting won''t die After all, she is not a mortal, she is at least nine thousand years of skill, terrible ghost king!


    At this point, it has to be said that after the reconstitution of the way of heaven 70 years ago, Jiang Ting originally thought that the way of heaven was to directly make a country''s fate disappear in the end, so as not to repeat the same mistakes.


    As a result, the way of heaven is more ruthless. It directly changes the world and forbids all the magic methods between heaven and earth. The demons, ghosts, Buddhas and so on disappear in an instant, leaving only ordinary Wulin people and mortals.


    This ghost world has indeed become a very ordinary world, and there is no ordinary world beyond the secular power.


    With Hong Lian''s ability, she could not escape the way of heaven However, Jiang Ting, who is responsible for the origin of the world, is beside Hong Lian. Therefore, although the change of heaven is lively, it has not affected Du Gulin town or Hong Lian.


    In addition, Hong Lian and Jiang Ting have lived for a long time, and Hong Lian is the most important source of strength to reshape the way of heaven. If they are combined, Hong Lian will not be targeted by the way of heaven as long as it does not disturb the world.


    Perhaps, she will become the only ghost in the world, immortal ghost king.


    A little further


    Jiang Ting thought for a while, and then looked up at the sky: "count the time, I''m over ninety years old I''ve lived long enoughWhen he came to this world, the condensed body was the body of 18 years old. It took him more than three years to reshape the way of heaven, and he lived in Gulin town for another 70 years.


    More than 90 years old, no problem.


    Hong Lian''s voice became more firm: "you will not die."


    After hearing Jiang''s silence for a while, he said, "I''ve been silent for 70 years."


    "Exactly seventy years." Hong Lian is lying on the chair.


    Jiang Ting wanted to say something else, but then he shook his head: "it''s always sad to leave, or it''s reassuring to say nothing This life in my memory, although is the most ordinary reincarnation, but also worth remembering


    Red pity''s eyes show.


    Jiang Ting is slowly closed his eyes: "I left, after you good."


    Seventy years of helping each other, people who don''t care will have some feelings However, he doesn''t belong here. He has been with Hong Lian all his life and has fulfilled his promise.


    He is not a sentimental person, therefore, a thousand words eventually return to the ordinary.


    When the words fall, the breath of Jiangting disappears.


    Dead In this ghost world, the body has disappeared.


    Hong Lian''s body trembled, and then she got up slowly: "the sky is coming I will surpass the world... "


    No one knows if she can surpass the world.


    Without Jiang Ting, who is the source of the world, even though she is the ghost king, she also lost her immortal body.


    In the future, if she is born and slaughters one side to continue her life, and the way of heaven turns, she will surely die If you don''t continue your life, will you be able to soar in this world where magic has been banned?


    Who knows?


    At least, Jiang Ting will not know He who has fulfilled his promise will hardly step into the world.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    At the same time, origin, time.


    Jiang Ting, sleeping in the long river of time, quietly opens his eyes.


    All of a sudden, endless power rises In the ghost world, he is not used to the ordinary life.


    However, the sleeping body is his body So, in a flash, he adapted himself to the supreme power of the three realms of rules.


    Wake up, he did not pay attention to the endless river of time, but a flash away from the river, back to the edge of the river, quietly looking at the vast river.

 Chapter 2685

    Jiang Ting, who wakes up, leaves the river of time directly and stands on the edge, quietly looking at the flowing river, instead of pursuing the location of the ghost world.


    The strong are always lonely.


    Climbing on the road, only not weaker than his companion, can accompany.


    Although when he left, he could leave the ghost world with Honglian However, on the lonely road, only the pride of the same generation can accompany us.


    If you are predestined, you will meet one day. If you are not predestined He didn''t think that he would be predestined with Hong Lian.


    Seventy years of company is enough to repay.


    After a while, Jiang Ting''s mood completely recovered as usual: "the mood has improved a little, but it''s also interesting."


    Maybe it was the 70 years of ordinary life that he would hardly be in the mood of promotion and got some promotion Of course, the extent of improvement is better than nothing.


    On the whole, no loss.


    The time of origin, in his induction, only a few years have passed.


    Soon, Jiang Ting closed his eyes and felt the origin of the world in his body, with a smile on his lips With the origin of the world, he can start to evolve the second world.


    He was curious about the power of the 9999 worlds.


    "Jiang ting." Chai Ying''s voice suddenly rang out in his heart.


    Jiang Tingmei Yu, who is waiting for the evolution of the world, quietly chooses The sound came from the feeling between him and Chai Ying.


    In short, Chai Ying is in the origin world at the moment, and only when she is in the origin world can she contact him with the help of that induction.


    Chai Ying, come to the origin?


    As soon as he read this, he stopped and said, "where are you?"


    "I am I leave my mark, and you follow it. " Standing somewhere in the wilderness, Chai Ying gives up her plan to describe the place name.


    The origin realm is more vast than the divine realm. It''s too troublesome to say place names. It''s better to leave coordinates directly.


    Jiang Ting, who is in the long river of time, immediately feels the mark of coordinates passed by Chai Ying.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    In the world of origin, Chai Ying lived in a wilderness.


    Here, is the vast plain, countless creatures.


    After Chai Ying left her mark, she stood still and waited, looking forward to it.


    If we don''t count the meeting that Jiang Ting left qinglingshi in Shenyu before, they haven''t seen it for thousands of years To put it simply, it took about a thousand years between Jiang Ting''s departure from Shenyu and her departure from Shenyu.


    It has been a while since she came to Shenyu, and she has never felt Jiangting. Before, Jiangting appeared in the long river of time, and the feeling rose, so she contacted Jiangting.


    Let''s go for a second.


    "Xiaoying." With light laughter, the space in front of Chai Ying is broken, and Jiang Ting comes here directly from the long river of time.


    Chai Ying also showed a smile: "Jiang ting."


    But soon, her smile began to subside Today, she is still the king of gods, or in other words, the rule of two territory.


    It was not a day or two since she came to the world of origin, and with the news engraved in the void, she naturally knew the state of strength at the moment.


    Jiang Ting laughed: "Why are you not happy? Who''s upset you? Tell me, I''ll take it out on you. "


    Chai Ying just ready to answer, face suddenly a Zheng: "you seem, is not such a gentle person?"


    Jiang Ting breathed a little, then shook his head without any trace In the ghost world, gentle too long, now even subconsciously some not used to.


    It''s true that he never liked tenderness.


    The acquaintance with Chai Ying was also an agreement between the two elders. In addition, they recognized each other and naturally got together.


    It''s not that his gentleness is not enough. It''s just that he or Chai Ying is not the kind of person who likes to hiss and ask questions Strictly speaking, two people are transposition and think, respect each other?


    Two people together may not be warm enough, but relaxed enough.


    Thinking of this, Jiang Ting shook his head: "I''m used to capturing the origin of the world in a lower world. I''m affected for a while Don''t talk about that. Do you have a clue about breakthrough? "


    The three realms of rules are the peak of the world of origin, but they are also the beginning of the peak of the world of origin!


    Chai Ying did not ask. She shook her head: "I don''t have a clue for the time being. Except for you, I haven''t even seen any rules."


    Isn''t it If you enter the three realms of rules, it is not difficult to find the three realms of rules. But if you are not the three realms of rules Under the three realms of rules, even if we see the existence of the three realms, we can''t recognize them.


    If it''s someone else, Jiang Ting is naturally too lazy to explain, but if it''s Chai Ying Since he is bound up with each other, he will not hide himself.


    After all, we can rely on each other''s back!


    Chai Ying obviously did not prepare to intrigue, but directly asked: "I feel that breaking the realm should be different from the divine realm, how to do it?""The evolutionary world."


    After a pause, Jiang Ting whispered: "you know the difference between Tianxin and Tianqing The method of swallowing the spirit is the most hopeless method. There is no world blessing in the body. Even if you break through, you are just a mole ant. Only when you break through with heaven''s heart and heaven''s ten thousand li can you reach the acme. "


    Chai Ying said: "how to evolve?"


    Jiang tinggang is going to explain Between the words but quietly stop.


    The evolutionary world is simple, but What about the light of detachment?


    As the threshold of the three realms of promotion rules, the first world to evolve, which world does not need to transcend the origin, but needs the extremely precious light of transcending.


    He has no light of detachment.


    Even if there is, he can''t transfer it to Chai Ying It''s not that he doesn''t want to, but that he can''t do it. Let alone that he doesn''t have detachment light in his body now. Even if he does, he can''t control it.


    "Can''t you tell me at all?" Chai Ying frowned.


    "Not really."


    After a little pause, Jiang Ting had a headache: "it''s not difficult to evolve the first world. What''s difficult is the light of detachment needed to evolve the first world."


    Chai Ying''s face was slightly heavy: "it sounds like some kind of treasure. With your help, is it difficult to capture it?"


    "If there is a place to take, it''s a good thing."


    After pondering for a long time, Jiang tingcai whispered: "the light of detachment does not exist anywhere in the world of origin. If you want to find the light of transcendence, you have to constantly sharpen your own state of mind and gather in the dark."


    He didn''t know the existence of detachment light at first, but he knew it after he was promoted.


    Detached light, the right way of cohesion, as he said, constantly sharpen their own state of mind, and then in unspeakable, unspeakable strange artistic conception of cohesion.


    He clearly knows how to agglomerate However, just like the mysterious and mysterious way, we can''t explain it.


    Another example is the rule Even now Jiang Ting has already gone beyond the rules to reach the three realms of rules. However, he can''t really explain the rules in detail so that everyone can understand them.


    Mysterious and mysterious, only meaning can not be expressed, want to understand, can only rely on their own.


    Chai Ying nodded: "sharpen the mood Although still a little puzzled, it''s enough to know how to do it. "

 Chapter 2686

    In the face of Jiang Ting''s explanation, Chai Ying said she understood After all, she was so proud that she had long known that she could only express her feelings but could not express them.


    What she lacks is not that Jiang Ting tells the answer, but that she wants to know how to do it With a forward direction, even if it is not clear and fuzzy, it is enough for her!


    Jiang Ting can do it, she is confident, she can do it If not, she doesn''t deserve to go with Jiang ting.


    Jiang Ting sees Chai Ying''s idea, and his eyes show a little bitter smile When he was promoted to three levels, strictly speaking, he was extremely lucky.


    At first, he didn''t know that there was transcendental light. The reason for the successful evolution was thanks to Luo Xue. After all, Luo Xue gave him the transcendental light.


    Of course, it doesn''t mean that he doesn''t have the ability to be promoted to the third level His state of mind, enough of the third state!


    If his state of mind is not enough, even with the detached light left in his body by Luo Xue, he will break through in the moment of success, because the state of mind is not enough, but the state of mind will disappear on the spot.


    When Jiang Ting was in a state of mind, Chai Ying said softly, "how did you experience when you were gathering the light of detachment?"


    Without waiting for an answer, she explained, "I''m not going to repeat I can only learn from it. Now I have only two realms of rules. Although it''s enough in the divine realm, it''s worse in the origin realm, and it''s good to shorten some time. "


    He won''t go the same way as Jiang ting. What she needs is to learn from


    In fact, there is no need to explain their relationship. It''s just that they haven''t seen each other for thousands of years. Chai Ying''s previous meeting led to a very thin gap between them. Although the gap has been repaired with time, she still chooses to explain.


    Jiang Ting''s face was stunned The transcendent light of his evolution of the first world was not condensed by himself.


    In other words, he has never condensed the light of surpassing Even though he is now in the third realm, he is not sure that he can cohere because of the complexity of detachment.


    Want to cohesion, mood, opportunity, indispensable.


    "Can''t you tell me?" Chai Ying didn''t think much about it.


    Jiang Ting shook his head: "No."


    Chai Ying sighed: "although this millennium, I don''t know what you have experienced in the origin world But I can feel that there seems to be a gap between us. "


    After that, Chai Ying came forward and took Jiang Ting by the hand: "how about finding a place to travel? Right to relax. "


    Looking at the skin of the jade hand


    Silence for a while, Jiang Ting shook his head: "the so-called estrangement, but their selfish, if you and I do not want to, where estrangement?"


    Chai Ying took Jiang Ting''s hand and fell to the ground.


    But in a flash, they were standing in the grass on the ground.


    Jiang Ting directly lay on the grass: "it''s enough to fight with other people. If you want to fight with Xiaoying I''m afraid it will be more tiring. "


    Chai Ying also lay on the grass, leaning on Jiang Ting''s shoulder: "it''s me But who is Rochelle? "


    At the end of the day, it was quite straightforward.


    Jiang Ting''s face was slightly stunned Immediately, he remembered that when he went to Shenyu to send qinglingshi, he was in a great mood, and he thought of Luoxue many times at that time.


    Chai Ying whispered: "you are thinking about her again Do you like her? "


    "Oh..."


    With the sound of laughing, Jiang Ting whispered: "I don''t like it. I just don''t know how to deal with it A person has only one heart, one heart, and only one person can be put down. To me, other people are just passers-by in life. Why do you think about it


    After the speech, Jiang Ting did not hesitate: "before, I didn''t want to tell you my experience of condensing detached light, but I didn''t condense detached light."


    The heart is wide open, Jiang Ting also did not go to explain, but flashed his detached light in the mood to get the way.


    With their feelings, Chai Ying can naturally feel what he wants under his will.


    "The light of detachment, the origin of detachment..." Sensing everything, Chai Ying began to whisper.


    Jiang Ting whispered in a timely manner: "I understand. It''s not that I don''t want to talk about it, but that I don''t have that experience, and I can''t say it. Otherwise, you can learn from it."


    Chai Ying still leaned on Jiang Ting''s shoulder and looked up at the sky: "such a treasure, she will give it to you How did you get to know each other? Let''s talk in words. I haven''t seen you for a long time. It''s good to talk more. "


    Jiang Ting, who was ready to let go of telepathy, immediately gave up and said, "it''s a coincidence to know her. I went to a sect called qiantianmen before..."


    In Jiang Ting''s slow speech, he talked about Qianshan, the man of destiny, the plan of the most powerful man in Qianshan, and his acquaintance with Luoxue.


    As he said One person only has one mind, and one mind can only keep one person.


    And Chai Ying, who has entrusted life and death to each other, is also hiding to engage in intrigue. It''s too tired.¡­¡­¡­¡­


    This is three days and three nights.


    The two lay on the grass and experienced three sunrises and sunsets.


    When she finished, Chai Ying suddenly said, "I don''t know what the source of detachment is However, we should seize it. There are many conspiracies in the origin circle. If we can seize the source of detachment, it will be of great use to us. "


    "She may or may not be detached from the source."


    After a pause, Jiang Ting shook his head: "my life, after all, was saved by her. I don''t like revenge, so I don''t want to explore her secret. That secret is too heavy. If I get the exact answer... "


    At the end, Jiang Ting began to shake his head.


    Looking back at Chai Ying, she suddenly got up with serious eyes: "if you don''t want to I''m going to kill her. "


    Jiang Ting got up and frowned.


    Seeing this, Chai Ying whispered: "you don''t feel the intersection between you As if there was a conspiracy? "


    Without waiting for an answer, Chai Ying said, "according to what you said, the reason why you and she met in the qiantianmen treasure house was that she was not sure that she would seize the treasure in the ruins of the emperor Shitian But seriously, do you believe in yourself? "


    Jiang Ting''s brows suddenly wrinkled He''s not stupid.


    Why can''t Chai Ying see it?


    With Luoxue''s strength, even without him, she would not have been able to enter the site of emperor Shitian to win the treasure. Considering Luoxue''s strength and breakthrough speed, it''s really necessary to take great risks to go to the so-called site of emperor Shitian?


    As if knowing what he thought, Luoxue''s eyes showed some light of stars: "treasure, those who can live in it I''m sure there must be other calculations for her approach. If the two add up, she won''t die, who will die! "


    Voice, full of cold.


    Chai Ying, this is not good stubble Good people can''t stand out in the magic Moon Palace!


    Jiang Ting was silent for a moment and sighed: "I have thought about However, at that time, in the ruins of emperor Shitian, she really saved my life. Therefore, I didn''t want to think that people were so dark. "

 Chapter 2687

    In the face of Chai Ying''s intention to kill, Jiang Ting sighs after he is silent He is not stupid, he did plan before, just because Luoxue really saved him, so he didn''t want to go deep into it.


    But now Chai Ying is here Chai Ying is also the peerless pride of the same generation in Shenyu.


    He doesn''t want to go deep into it. However, Chai Ying wants to go deep into it Not because of jealousy, but because of the conspiracy revealed, and, beyond the source.


    She has confidence to condense the light of detachment by herself, but if there is a simpler way, she doesn''t mind taking the shortcut without future trouble.


    The way of cultivation is to fight! Fight for everything!


    Therefore, in the face of Jiang Ting''s helpless words, Chai Ying showed a smile: "you don''t need to If I can''t get rid of her, I think I''m not as good as that. "


    Except Jiang Ting, Lin Yi and Wang Xuan, Chai Ying had never been afraid of anyone in that time And even if she was not the opponent of Jiang ting and others, she was just defeated.


    In the same situation, if she wants to save her life, no one can kill her The name of Tianjiao is not blown out, it is killed out!


    Jiang Ting was silent for a moment and shook his head slightly: "I don''t know her whereabouts Moreover, you may not be able to kill her. Although I don''t know her exact strength, she is not simple. "


    "There is a way of connection in this world, connecting in nothingness."


    After a pause, Chai Ying exhaled: "I want her contact information."


    Jiang Ting''s eyes suddenly narrowed when he heard the speech Chai Ying, it''s true that she has a killing heart.


    If he gives Luo Xue a way to connect with him, Chai Ying will definitely go Give it or not?


    If he doesn''t, with Chai Ying''s exquisite mind, he will know his decision. Later, he will not take the initiative to deal with Luoxue.


    But Chai Ying is right. Although he has not been willing to study deeply, Luoxue''s friendship with him is full of suspicion.


    Even if Luoxue helps a lot, it''s always disturbing if you don''t know the truth If it were not for Luoxue, he would not have gone to the ruins of emperor Shitian, and would not have met the danger of death!


    At this point, Jiang Ting put down all his thoughts: "this period of fluctuation By the way, this is my mark left in the void. I will continue to enter the closed-loop world to seek the origin of the world. If you go to a dangerous place or something, you might as well leave me a message in the void in advance and avoid a crisis. "


    Between words, he imitates the fluctuation engraved in nothingness by Luo Xue, as well as his own fluctuation.


    "This is my mark..."


    Just after that, Chai Ying''s face became strange: "accompany the moon Cluck, I''m going


    Voice down, Chai Ying voice streamed away, it is rare to show a little coquettish laughter.


    After Jiang Ting wrote down his mark, he subconsciously tore up the space and prepared to escape into the river of time.


    But in the moment of escaping, she stops and looks at Chai Ying''s direction Really, ignore?


    Maybe Luoxue did have some calculation, but he did save him before. Without Luoxue''s help, he would have been killed by Youji long ago. In the future, he could not die.


    However, the reason why the 3000 thunder flags in his hands can be refined, and the reason why they can not be predestined, is also because of Luoxue.


    With Chai Ying''s temperament, once they fight, they will become enemies Although Luo Xue may have any calculation, it''s just, that''s just possible, in case, it''s really a coincidence?


    For some reason, he didn''t really want to be immortal Once you enter the closed-loop world, I''m afraid it''s too late to repent.


    Thinking of this, Jiang Ting clenched his teeth: "well, it''s time to evolve a second world. Follow up and have a look..."


    As the breeze flashed by, Jiang Tingyin went to chase Chai Ying in the direction of leaving With his current strength, even if he has lost his trace, it''s not difficult to find Chai Ying''s whereabouts, and it''s very simple.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Far away, on the edge of the grassland.


    Chai Ying stopped: "the name of accompanying the moon is really just that I think too much . is she deliberately close to or why? I should be able to come to a conclusion by a little exploration, based on what you call her city. "


    After that, Chai Ying closes her eyes and escapes into nothingness But did not see, Jiang Ting already concealed the body shape to emerge in her body side.


    After Chai Ying sank her mind into nothingness, she recalled the fluctuations that Jiang Ting had simulated before and directly contacted Luoxue.


    After contacting, she did not hesitate to say directly: "Luoxue?"


    "Chai Ying Who are you? Do we know each other? " Luoxue''s voice is in nothingness, a little confused.


    "The Taoist couple of Jiangting."


    After a pause, Chai Ying''s eyes narrowed slightly: "where are you?"


    Luo Xue''s voice sank slightly: "accompanied by the moon, the moon?"


    "It''s me Where are you? " Chai Ying''s voice remains unchanged.


    Luo Xue did not answer, leaving a coordinate, they took the initiative to interrupt contact.


    "Let me see what you are up to..." After that, Luo Xue sensed the coordinate and directly tore the space away.Then Jiang Ting appeared and looked at the cracks in the space, with a slight headache Although he didn''t know what Chai Ying and Luo Xue had said, he wanted to ask where they were.


    "I hope it''s not too much trouble." With a whisper, Jiang Tingyin disappeared.


    How easy is it for him to track Chai Ying''s whereabouts in his eyes that can see through the past and the future?


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The origin of the world, I do not know where the region, desert.


    More than a million miles of desert!


    Here, even at night, the temperature is higher than that of ordinary places. In the endless yellow sand, there are many desert beasts The reason why they are fierce beasts is that those beasts have not yet reached the realm of Fanli, just like mole ants.


    In this vast desert, there are many secular countries that can hardly be looked at in the eyes of ordinary people.


    Somewhere in the desert, a piece of yellow sand solidified and piled up like a tribal town?


    With a ripple, Chai Ying appeared in the sky.


    Compared with those who live below, who are yellow and thin, and obviously toil all day long, Chai Ying''s whole body is full of aloofness and coldness, just like a banished immortal.


    Of course, people here are not qualified to notice Chai Ying''s coming.


    After looking down for a while, Chai Ying seemed to notice something. Her figure flashed, and white gauze fell to the ground, just in front of a small house.


    It looks like there''s only one small man in the house being slaughtered?


    The man''s hair was scattered in front of his body. If he put it outside, he might be mistaken for a beggar. In his dirty clothes, he could not see the specific appearance.


    Chai Ying looked around, then said: "you have two rules, still need to train heart?"


    The craftsman, who was still slaughtering the beast, made a slight movement.


    With a bang, the craftsman inserted the suspected big kitchen knife into the sticky board, and then turned to look at Chai Ying.

 Chapter 2688

    Because of Chai Ying''s voice, the craftsman inserts the kitchen knife into the sticky board and turns to look at Chai Ying Unfortunately, we can''t see the concrete appearance.


    Although Chai Ying''s white veil seems to be an ordinary thing, under the blessing of the rules, it is naturally unusual.


    Looking at it for a while, the craftsman reached out and bypassed the scattered hair: "the state of mind is endless."


    Her voice is as clear as a oriole. You can see through her hair that this person is not Luoxue and who she is. Before she separated from Jiangting, she didn''t lie and found a place to temper her mood.


    After response, Luo Xue returns to the middle position, drags a bench: "please sit down."


    Chai Ying looked at the environment and shook her head slightly: "no, I don''t need to train my heart at the moment."


    The environment here is not clean Although it''s just a small house here, it''s just because Luo xueyin is cultivating her mind. It''s almost like a slaughterhouse. How can it be clean.


    Snow did not care, hands said in the chin, showing curiosity: "what are you doing?"


    "Kill you." The corner of Chai Ying''s mouth rose, revealing a brilliant smile.


    Snow does not think: "you can''t kill me."


    "Indeed."


    After a pause, Chai Ying smiles even more: "I''m 80% sure when I don''t see you, but after seeing you, through invisible perception, my chance of winning should be less than 30%


    Luo Xue''s whole body began to appear ripples: "then how dare you show up?"


    With the rising of the star, but then suddenly, in the small room of the slaughterhouse, dust, stains and so on, have been wiped out by the star.


    But all of a sudden, the small room became clean and tidy, just like Luoxue, a beggar, and her body became clean and tidy. Only the clothes that had been mended many times on her body seemed to tell something.


    "I''m not as good as it should be a treasure."


    Without waiting for an answer, Chai Ying gathered a chair in the moonlight and said, "I''ve heard about your strength. If I guess correctly, the whip in your hand should be not simple If I can get the treasure of the origin, I will be able to deal with you at least 50% more


    "You''re not afraid that you can''t live without Shahe Town." Luoxue''s eyes are cold.


    "You can''t keep me." After that, Chai Ying showed a brilliant smile: "if not, I will not be close to you, don''t you think?"


    Luoxue heard the words, and after a while, the cold light dissipated, and a lot of frustration rose in her heart.


    Chai Ying is really right If she ignores the blessing of the sharp blade in her hand, it is almost impossible for her to win a fight with Chai Ying. She can''t do it unless It''s just


    After a moment of silence, Luo Xue shook her head slightly: "stop talking nonsense. What are you doing here? Whether you can get the treasure of killing and cutting is in the future, not now Now you can''t beat me! "


    "I don''t know why you try so hard to get close to Jiang Ting, and I don''t think he has any secrets worth your approaching."


    After that, Chai Ying suddenly got up and her voice became cold: "just because he doesn''t want to do it doesn''t mean I can''t do it I don''t want to waste time pestering with you. If you are far away from him, I will retreat. "


    Snow with fun: "if I don''t, what?"


    "I want to seize the time and break through the situation first, so as not to fall behind him too much. I didn''t want to pay attention to your tricks behind the scenes."


    With a whisper, a crescent moon appeared on Chai Ying''s head: "but if you have to be stubborn The next time we meet, you will die! "


    Although she couldn''t fight this time, Chai Ying didn''t want to leave. If she really wanted to fight, she didn''t mind using this time to find out Luoxue''s strength, and then the next time, she won.


    If we ignore the unknown existence of transcendence in the realm of origin, the peak combat power of the realm of origin is the same as that of the divine realm, which is just three regular realms.


    The only difference is that the rules of the three realms of the divine realm are incomplete and follow the path of devouring the spirit, while the rules of the origin realm follow the most orthodox path.


    Let go of the rules In fact, there is not much difference between the three realms and the divine realm. At least, there is not much difference in combat power. Chai Ying is the supreme pride in the divine realm. In this origin realm Probably, too.


    The shadow of jade whip appeared behind Luo Xue: "although I want to fight with you, I don''t play any tricks. You are just jealous."


    Fighting, it looks like it''s going to break out.


    "I don''t know!"


    With a murderous voice, Chai Ying rioted in the Moonlight: "let me see, where do you have the strength to play with the so-called conspiracy The moon is so strong


    In an instant, the crescent moon on Chai Ying''s head was shining Only the rule realm can realize that the moonlight is not the moonlight, but the pure rule of the moon!


    It''s just that in the eyes of those who don''t have enough cultivation, it''s just moonlight.


    "He''s really hot tempered." Luoxue instant hand, jade whip was in her hand, waving for a mirage, but also defense, airtight.


    Moonlight can''t surpass the jade whip.When Chai Ying saw this, she frowned suddenly She didn''t do it. She knew very well that she was in the divine realm. She wasn''t just in a daze in the magic Moon Palace all the time.


    The moonlight that she burst out at the moment, the God King of the God domain, no God King can follow so simply In addition, the application of rules in rule II, unless one hit is sure to kill, otherwise


    But just now, she and Luo Xue''s combat attempt, has lost many.


    Sure enough, it''s very important to have a suitable weapon in hand.


    On the other side.


    Luo Xue looked at him for a while, and suddenly waved her jade whip: "it''s not polite to come here. You''re so aggressive. I can''t just be beaten, can I?"


    With a bang, the whip was immediately pressed down, and the crescent moon was broken on the spot. Not to mention, the whip was straight towards Chai Ying''s body.


    "If you slow down, you have to be beaten. It''s not a round game." Chai Ying stares at the jade whip and sneers, then ignores the jade whip and rushes out in the moonlight.


    "Yi" sound, blood spread.


    Chai Ying''s Moonlight penetrates Luoxue''s abdomen on the spot Of course, as a price, Chai Ying''s body was cut in two by Yu Bian''s shadow on the spot.


    "Lunatic." Luoxue''s voice became angry and starlit, and she directly retreated, leaving a distance of more than 100 Zhang on the spot.


    And because of the spread of starlight At least hundreds of miles of towns here were destroyed directly by the starlight without even being able to respond. Even a scum could not stay.


    Chai Ying''s body flashed and healed again.


    "How can What are you doing? " Luoxue urges the starlight to recover itself and looks ugly.


    Chai Ying''s mouth suddenly became disdainful: "I overestimate you Originally, I thought there was only 30% chance of winning, but now it seems that even if there is no so-called killing treasure, I am at least 60% sure of killing you! "


    Luoxue''s eyes became ugly, but she didn''t respond. Instead, she accelerated the starlight The pierced abdomen is completely healed under the starlight.

 Chapter 2689

    Seeing that Chai Ying didn''t use the rules at all, she recovered. Luoxue''s eyes became ugly. She had to stop talking and urge the rules to recover.


    When the injury recovered, Luoxue''s mind relaxed a little: "don''t we have any grudge? There''s no need to push each other so hard. "


    "Little girl, don''t compare with me."


    After that, Chai Ying looked even more disdainful: "your calculation is too tender for me. For his sake, I don''t want to fight with you. Otherwise, you don''t even know how to die The moon is coming


    The moonlight spread in an instant, but in the blink of an eye, there was endless moonlight condensation all around.


    Without waiting for Luoxue''s reaction, the moonlight condenses in an instant. Only within tens of feet of Luoxue''s body can there be moonlight!


    Luo Xue, on the other hand, perceives that her whole body''s rules are not working smoothly, and even her communication rules are becoming obscure Moonlight can suppress her perception and application of rules.


    I can''t help it. Luoxue is a little bit shocked She found that she seriously underestimated Chai Ying''s fighting power. If it wasn''t for her extraordinary jade whip, she might not be Chai Ying''s opponent at all!


    "Give it to me, broken!" Mood between, Luo snow also didn''t delay time, directly brandish jade whip hard a draw.


    "Boom..." Under the shadow of the jade whip, the moon was crushed again.


    Chai Ying''s eyes flashed, turned into moonlight, and took the initiative to distance Her mind sank slightly. She found that the whip in Luoxue''s hand was no less powerful than the most precious sword in her hand!


    When Jiang Ting left the divine realm, she had fought with twelve swords envoys in her spare time of practicing and playing the zither.


    If not for Luoxue''s own strength, she would not be able to help Luoxue at all.


    She is in urgent need of a magic weapon, a weapon to kill. If she doesn''t fight, she will be too subdued.


    Luoxue is not in a daze. It seems that she is aware of her own advantages and disadvantages. Instead of using the rules, she concentrates on controlling the jade whip to attack.


    Looking at the spreading shadow of jade whip, Chai Ying''s eyes flashed.


    Immediately ignored jade whip, low drink: "take soul thousand machine change!"


    It''s not unique to Jiang Ting, but the supreme secret of the magic Moon Palace!


    "Gaga, Gaga..." A thousand crows spread in the sky.


    At the same time, Chai Ying''s figure was also shattered by the shadow on the spot.


    However, Chai Ying didn''t care at all. She recovered in an instant and rushed out to control the crow It was Luoxue who was besieged.


    Luoxue instantly perceived the terrible danger from the crows.


    She couldn''t care to wonder why Chai Ying didn''t have anything to do, so she took the jade whip directly at the crow.


    It''s just The crow is like a phantom. Her jade whip didn''t hurt the crow at all. Instead, she let several crows rush into her body directly.


    Without any trace, Chai Ying glanced at an open space and sneered: "you are too weak At most ten breath, you will die out. How dare you be arrogant with me if you don''t control the time or return to the ruins like him? I don''t know what to do


    It''s like the words of Wei Ying and Chai Ying.


    "Ah..." With a scream, Luoxue''s face appeared endless cold sweat, and the jade whip became unreal.


    The shaking body is obviously telling Luoxue is extremely uncomfortable.


    A thousand opportunities to change That is the supreme secret of the magic Moon Palace. After many crows become regular crows, they have the ability to ignore most of the rules.


    If you want to resist, you have to fight hard with the powerful spirit and crow If not for the extraordinary skill, how could the magic Moon Palace teach it to Jiang Ting?


    In other words, if Jiang ting and Chai Ying were not bound to get married, how could the magic Moon Palace be passed on to Jiang Ting? It''s just that the realm of Jiangting had not yet reached the realm of God, which is the second realm of rules. Therefore, I didn''t know that what he thought was a secret skill to add to the world, but in fact it was an extremely terrible secret skill.


    Is Rochelle dead?


    That''s not the case.


    When the 300th crow enters the body.


    Luo Xue''s body trembled and suddenly raised her head: "you should die, you should die! In that case, you will die! "


    With a low roar, Luo Xue suddenly burst into a speechless light Chai Ying could see that it was some strange brilliance, but she didn''t know what color it was.


    In other words, it is beyond her cognition.


    "What is it?" Although she didn''t understand, she could feel the horror of Guanghua. Her intuition told her that even her long-standing deposits could not ignore Guanghua.


    "Gaga..." Swept by the brilliance, whether it is the crows that enter Luoxue''s body, or the crows that still hover outside, turn into flying ash one after another.


    Then, Guanghua directly attacked Chai Ying.


    "Not good." Don''t want to, Chai Ying instant into moonlight, trying to escape.


    Don''t Rosen be afraid of the cold? What are you afraid of now! "Chai Ying is not interested in responding However, to her horror, she had turned into moonlight, but no matter how she broke out, she couldn''t move at all.


    It seems that we can only wait to die.


    How could she die here? Will die in the hands of an enemy she despises?


    "Broken!" A low drink suddenly sounded in Chai Ying''s side.


    Then Chai Ying felt that an extremely grand breath rose The Guixu rule, which belongs to Jiangting and specializes in destroying tyranny, has become a giant hand.


    "Boom..." With the sound of the explosion, Chai Ying was suddenly held in her arms by a powerful arm and turned into a shadow.


    Chai Ying didn''t struggle. She knew who it was Jiang Ting!


    After Jiang ting and Chai Ying leave, the collision between strange Guanghua and giant hand reaches the extreme, with terrible aftereffects in ten directions In the end, the inside information of strange splendor seems to be exhausted, and it is obliterated by the rules of Guixu.


    Luo Xue''s cold face turned into calm: "Jiang ting."


    Chai Ying tilted her head slightly: "Why are you here?"


    Jiang Ting didn''t answer. He fell to the ground and stood in the sand Then he released his arm.


    Chai Ying grabs Jiang Ting''s wrist with a backhand and stares at Luo Xue with a sneer.


    Seeing this, Jiang Ting felt a headache.


    Chai Ying''s face was bitter: "it''s good that you''re here. Otherwise, I''m afraid I can''t beat this little girl."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Silence for a while, Jiang Ting slightly shook his head, also do not know what to say, can only choose to play silly.


    After all, his friendship with Luoxue is not low Just, before Luoxue to die, he did not appear, Chai Ying to have an accident, he did not hesitate to hand.


    Looking at Luoxue, calm eyes, more and more calm: "you come time, have a while."


    The voice is also very calm, as if there is no joy, anger, sorrow and joy It just sounds like it''s a bit worrying.


    Chai Ying seems to be aware of something. She doesn''t make a sound. She just quietly holds Jiang Ting''s hand, hand in hand. It looks quite harmonious.


    Jiang Ting had a headache for a long time, then shook his head slightly: "how about I apologize for her?"

 Chapter 2690

    Facing Luo Xue''s calm and Chai Ying''s quiet, Jiang Ting has a headache for a long time. With temptation, he apologizes for Chai Ying.


    Snow indifferent: "if I do not accept it?"


    Jiang Ting''s eyebrows suddenly wrinkled, and soon stretched out his face He doesn''t care about the so-called good and evil, he and Chai Ying have become acquainted with each other, but also many times into the lower world reincarnation to cultivate feelings.


    If we really have to live or die in the end He can only choose to say sorry, although he is not very willing.


    Seeing this, Luo Xue soon had a smile: "you have apologized for her, how can I not accept it?"


    Jiang Ting suddenly relaxed a lot. Unless necessary, he didn''t want to fight Luo Xue. After all Although he is not a good man, he still has his own bottom line.


    Looking at Luoxue, her eyes smile even more: "her strength is so extraordinary, so do you Why is there such a big gap between me and her? I don''t think I have less control over the rules than she does


    Jiang Ting did not speak, but looked at Chai Ying.


    "The power of your hand is too scattered."


    At the end of the speech, Chai Ying''s face was expressionless: "your hand often destroys the sky and the earth. It seems that your power is powerful What''s the use of pity? At the beginning of that wave of starlight burst, even if you have been very convergent, it''s a pity that all the creatures around you are destroyed by your rules. What''s the use of wasting power? If it wasn''t for the last Guanghua I can''t understand, you would have died in my hands. "


    Luoxue frowned slightly.


    Chai Ying didn''t care: "my hand, even if there was a moment, the moonlight filled hundreds of miles But I have all the power to limit, even the flowers and plants can not affect a cent, this is the gap between you and me


    Secretly, she added in a whisper: "although, this is not the whole gap."


    "I see I don''t care about his apology, ha... " With a little playful low laughter, Luoxue''s body turned into a star, and she didn''t know where to go.


    When the breath completely disappeared, Chai Ying let go: "what was the glory just now?"


    Can''t help but she doesn''t care, if it''s not that Guanghua, how can she nearly encounter danger, how can she force the secret Jiangting out.


    Jiang Ting was silent for a while and said softly, "the light of detachment."


    Chai Ying''s pupils shrank instantly.


    Jiang Ting shook his head slightly: "if it were not for her strength and my gap is too big If she keeps the light of detachment all the time, even me, I''m afraid she won''t be able to cross the light of detachment. "


    "What?" Chai Ying looks ugly.


    Jiang Ting quickly comforted: "you don''t worry too much. Her strength is limited. She seems to lift a heavy weight like a light before, but in fact, she has gathered all her strength together to break out the light of detachment. The reason why she stood in the same place before is just to restore her strength. Just now she left, she used a little bit of recovery."


    He didn''t lie.


    Even he knows that the reason why Luoxue is anxious to leave is that she is afraid that Chai Ying will see the flaw and then die Treasure no matter how good, want to play, also need the corresponding strength.


    That is to say, Jiang Ting is not willing to fight. Otherwise, there is a gap between the two worlds. It''s easy for him to kill Luoxue, not to mention that he still has 3000 thunder flags.


    "I see..." Chai Ying''s face became fluke.


    If other people say that, she may doubt it, but since it''s Jiang Ting Naturally, she would not doubt it.


    But secretly, her heart did not admit defeat mood rose again The light of detachment? That thing, she wants to decide, isn''t it the word in the state of mind sharpen cohesion?


    As Tianjiao, there is no word "admit defeat" in her dictionary!


    While she was thinking, Jiang Ting said softly, "don''t trouble her for the moment. Although I don''t know if she really has the source of detachment, it''s true that she doesn''t lack the light of detachment."


    With the light of detachment, Chai Ying couldn''t beat Luoxue at all.


    Chai Ying said with a smile: "don''t worry. I know that I''m going to fight even if I''m defeated. That''s stupid. I''m not stupid."


    If in the wilderness, her smile, enough to make flowers bloom!


    Jiang Ting relaxed a lot, and then waved out Liuyun: "Liuyun is also the most valuable weapon to kill now. You can be no less than anyone with Liuyun."


    "Liuyun gave it to me, and you?" Chai Ying did not pick up.


    "I have this." Between words, Jiang Ting took out 3000 thunder flags.


    The 3000 thunder flags floating in the palm of her hand seem to be the size of a palm, but Chai Ying can feel the terrible threat.


    Thinking for a while, Chai Ying''s pupils shrink: "the treasure of heaven and earth?"


    "Well." After a pause, Jiang Ting sighed: "it''s extraordinary. Even if I give it to you, you can''t use it. If you don''t take it, I can rest assured."


    He didn''t lie. He won''t argue with people in a short time In the next innumerable years, he may stay in the long river of time to seek the origin of the world, and the 3000 thunder flag is useless for the time being.


    If Chai Ying can''t use it, he doesn''t mind giving it to Chai Ying first. Life and death go hand in hand, and they can deliver life and death to each other."Good." Chai Ying refused and took over Xinliu cloud sword.


    Jiang Ting relaxed slightly, then thought of something and waved to Chai Ying.


    "What''s this?" Even if she didn''t know anything, Chai Ying didn''t dodge.


    "This is my memory of the successful breakout of the evolutionary world."


    After a pause, Jiang Ting''s eyes narrowed slightly: "I suddenly remember A person''s life may only condense a ray of detachment light. With my memory, if you condense a ray of detachment light, be careful when you evolve the world, it''s always right. "


    "Only a wisp?" Chai Ying''s face was awe inspiring.


    "It''s just speculation, because I''ve never been condensed, so I''m not sure"


    after a pause, Jiang Ting explained: "as you know, the light of my detachment is not condensed by me The reason why the 3000 thundering flags in my hand can be successfully refined is not that I can refine them, but that I can refine them with the help of transcendental light. If the transcendental light can be infinitely condensed and the treasure of heaven and earth, I''m afraid no one will give up. "


    The reason he said so is simple Mr. moshang of Fengyun ancient city has many treasures of heaven and earth in his hand. If the transcendent light can be condensed infinitely, why doesn''t he refine with the transcendent light?


    Of course, it''s just his guess. He''s not sure whether it is.


    Chai Ying nodded slightly: "I understand."


    "In that case I''ll find a place to evolve a second world and increase my strength. Then I''ll continue to enter the long river of time to seek the origin of the world. After you have successfully broken through, remember to send me a message. " After that, Jiang Ting was ready to leave.


    Chai Ying is a voice to stop: "wait a minute."


    Jiang Ting stops to explore.


    First, after pondering for a while, Chai Yingcai whispered: "you really don''t see that she might have other thoughts? Or, you just don''t want to hit her? "

 Chapter 2691

    Jiang Ting was stunned when he heard Chai Ying''s voice.


    Do you see the suspicions of Luoxue?


    A moment later, Jiang Ting said, "I didn''t say that before. I just didn''t want to go into it."


    Chai Ying''s face sank quietly Obviously, she didn''t listen to Jiang Ting''s reply very much.


    Seeing this, Jiang Ting hesitated for a moment and said, "the emperor''s interpretation of the remains of heaven does not mention In the final analysis, the reason why I was able to break through the situation simply was because of her detachment. "


    After that, Jiang Ting said with a bitter smile: "and you don''t know, although I succeeded in winning 3000 thunder flags at first It''s just because of the nature of heaven and earth, I can''t use it at all. I can only refine it by taking some detached light from her. "


    Chai Ying''s face became heavy.


    Jiang Ting is still saying: "a ray of detachment light can break the evolutionary world without any burden, so we can see the value of detachment light When I asked her for the light of detachment, she gave it to me without hesitation. How can I go further? "


    Chai Ying said nothing.


    "No, I''ll find a place to evolve the world and increase my strength It doesn''t matter whether she has a conspiracy. If she does, I might as well wait for the day when the conspiracy breaks out. In this way, I can be regarded as worthy of others. " With a sigh, Jiang Ting turned into moonlight and ran away.


    When she disappeared, Chai Ying looked at the direction of Luoxue''s departure: "what are you planning..."


    She is sure that there must be some conspiracy between Luoxue and Jiangting! She won''t be lucky Because people who like fluke are dead!


    However, she also understands Jiang Ting''s concerns Even if she was sure that Rochelle had a conspiracy, it was just her opinion.


    No matter whether there is a conspiracy or not, the goodwill shown by Luoxue is not false, whether it is the light of life-saving or detachment, it is true.


    Therefore, Jiang Ting is not willing to go deep into it, even if there is a conspiracy When the plot broke out, Jiang Ting could fight back without any psychological burden.


    Not now After all, the so-called conspiracy has not yet broken out, who can be sure, that really does not know coincidence? What''s the point of Luoxue?


    After a long silence, Chai Ying turned into Moonlight: "just Improve your accomplishments first. Even if there is a conspiracy, if you have enough strength, you can break the situation with your strength... "


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Outside the desert.


    Somewhere in the forest, on top of the mountains.


    A ray of moonlight fell, and the face of Jiangting emerged.


    Four weeks after taking a look, Jiang Ting waves his hand, sets a ban by rules, and then sits on the ground Evolution world!


    Because he had to follow Chai Ying before, he had no time. Now, before Chai Ying broke through, at least in a short period of time, he thought he would not go to Luoxue''s trouble, so now he can also safely evolve the world.


    He has evolved the world many times, and this time, he is familiar with it. He waves his hand to tear up some space at will, and then directly integrates into the origin of the world in his body.


    Then, in Jiang Ting''s reaction, he saw that the world origin and that little bit of space were fused and rapidly began to evolve in his body Especially under the acceleration of time rule.


    The outside world has only been less than a day.


    The origin of the world has successfully evolved into a world Unfortunately, compared with the first billion Li world, the second world is much chilly.


    It''s only about 800000 Li in size.


    Moreover, it cannot be expanded.


    The only reassuring thing is that after the successful evolution of that world, it will be connected with the first world of his evolution, and because of the emergence of the second world, even if there are no living beings in that world, Jiangting is also a successful evolution.


    In the heart, is rises a clear understanding.


    The world that he will evolve in the future will hardly need to intervene. It is enough to start normal evolution on the basis of the origin of the world.


    It is worth mentioning that the world after evolution will not be too big, and the level will not be high In other words, the size and level of the post evolutionary world are related to the origin of the world.


    The size of the world is the scope of the world.


    And the level of the world is the ultimate level that the most powerful in the world can reach.


    Although Jiang Ting now has two worlds Unfortunately, in the first world, there are still no living beings in the same realm. In the second world, even living beings have not appeared.


    Thanks to his evolving world, which is connected with each other, the vast way of heaven in the first world will continue to influence the second world. If not, he may have to evolve many creatures and try to unite the way of heaven himself.


    It''s not the way it is now to make sure that the world appears and then ignore it.


    With the realization, Jiang Ting got up: "it seems that next, there is a long way to go."


    In his words, Jiang Ting raised his hand and condensed a group of rules for returning to the ruins But then, in a flash, there was a new force that could not be seen.


    That''s the power of the world!Staring at the Guixu rules for a long time, Jiang Ting waved away and whispered, "five percent It''s a rule of three realms. It''s really not easy to worry about. "


    He found that with the evolution of the second world, his strength has increased by about five percent Based on his previous strength, he has improved by 5%!


    This is the second world that has just emerged At this moment, he really determined the truth that the more the world, the more terrifying the power.


    The strength and weakness of the world are related to the size and level of the world If he can evolve into 9999 worlds, if each of the four worlds with the number of nines can accommodate two realms of rules, and each of them is as vast as the first world, how terrible will his strength be?


    Second kill three arbitrary rules?


    He didn''t know But he knows what to pursue next.


    Because of the rules The rules that everyone can control are the same. Jiang Ting''s rules are no less than any of the three rules. The difference is the unique power of the world!


    The only regret for him is that it''s not so easy to upgrade the levels of other worlds. It depends on the precipitation of time and the efforts of the living beings in the world.


    For the time being, he doesn''t need to pay attention to it. He just needs to make sure that every world can develop normally, and naturally he can expand and upgrade Before the world reaches the limit of 9999, he just needs to concentrate on improving the number of the world.


    Improve the quality, not for the time being.


    Thinking of this, Jiang Ting waves to tear up the space and escape into the long river of time.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    time is long.


    Once again came to the river of time, at a glance, you can see many figures in the river of time.


    He did not rush to find the closed-loop world, but looked at others: "I do not know, I and other rules of the three boundaries, the gap in the end how many."

 Chapter 2692

    After Jiang Ting entered the long river of time, he did not rush to find the closed-loop world, but looked at other people and non people, thinking about the gap between him and other creatures.


    After all, after he broke through, strictly speaking, he didn''t fight with any of the three rules Although I have seen a lot of them, they only perceive the breath to infer the threat.


    He doesn''t know the detailed difference and strength gap. If one day he can have a good fight with a rule, maybe he can know.


    However, that fight may not appear in a short time.


    When he reaches the point of rule three, which one can he encounter is not the intention to plan the origin of the world and try to evolve more worlds? Who is willing to fight with other strong people.


    Perhaps, such as Mr. moshang, only those who have reached the extreme can have that heart?


    Thinking wildly for a while, Jiang Ting slowly closed his eyes, and his mind had already escaped into his mind He didn''t rush to find the closed-loop world, because he found that he might need to be familiar with the power of the world first!


    Since you can''t find an opponent, practice in your mind.


    Let''s not say anything else. At least we should be able to use the power of the world when we fight in the future, instead of just using the rules.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    time is long, time is not counted.


    Maybe ten years later.


    Standing on the edge of the river of time, Jiang Ting slowly opens his eyes During this period, he didn''t do anything. He just practiced in his mind. Thanks to the past ten years, he has been able to do it. Every move will be full of the power of the world.


    The increase of strength Without any increase, the only effect is that if there is a fight in the future, the rules and the power of the world can erupt subconsciously without any intention.


    Increased, perhaps, fighting instinct? The instinct to use the power of the world?


    After opening his eyes, Jiang Ting looked around at the figures and non figures I can''t see for the moment whether they are still the strong ones ten years ago.


    Of course, he didn''t care. After a glance, he jumped directly into the river of time and began to perceive the rules of time, looking for a closed-loop world.


    Chai Ying''s breakthrough, in a short time He should not succeed in at least several hundred years. During this period, he needs to evolve more worlds as soon as possible to increase his strength.


    There is no reason for practitioners to pursue strength.


    If others don''t control the rules of time, it may be difficult to find a closed-loop world.


    But for Jiang Ting, it''s very simple. With the sense of time, the whole time is like endless silk thread Just a little perception for a while, he found a closed-loop world in countless smooth silk threads.


    The hair size silk thread, end to end, is round, no beginning, no end Closed loop without solution.


    Staring at the ring, Jiang Ting whispered: "generally speaking, this kind of performance should be extremely difficult to solve, right?"


    After pondering for a while, Jiang Ting slowly closed his eyes, and his mind fell towards the ring No matter whether it is difficult to solve it or not, he will not be able to find a world as easy to solve as ghost world in the future.


    No matter how hard it is, since we have seen it, there is absolutely no reason to give up.


    Of course, the most important reason is that the more difficult it is to remove it, the more the world origin will be gained afterwards He didn''t forget that the ghost world before, he worked hard to lift the closed loop for that world, but after that, the evolving world was only 800000 Li.


    800000 Li, what a small and narrow world! Compared with his first world of more than 100 million Li, his vast scope will continue to expand with the increase of his strength I can''t look directly at it.


    For the future world, the level can be higher, the scope can be larger It is obviously better to enter a more difficult world.


    As for being taken away by him, the scope of the world will be smaller and the level will be lower This is not a problem. After all, if he does not lift the closed loop, the world will never grow and will have infinite reincarnation.


    It is a win-win result for him and the world to lift the closed loop. Why not.


    In his thoughts, Jiang Ting''s consciousness sinks into the circle, while his body sleeps in the river of time.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­ It may be eternal or instant.


    Some world, some island.


    With a ripple, Jiang Ting''s consciousness falls into the world and turns into an 18-year-old boy.


    He''s on the beach.


    In his mind, Jiang Ting opens his eyes and looks around At a glance, he saw that he was on the seashore of an island. The island was not big. At least his body could see the end of every fetus.


    As for the distance The limit that a mortal can see is too short. He can only see that there are some island shadows in extremely remote places around him, and he can''t be sure of the specific details.


    The only thing you can see clearly is the vast sea around you.


    After seeing clearly, Jiang Ting looked at the sky again and frowned: "the sun and the moon are on the same day Is it the particularity of the world, or is there a big change in the world recently that leads to such a vision? "The sun in the East and the moon in the West exist at the same time, so that the sun and the moon are on the same day.


    If he is in the world he is familiar with, he will surely think that there is some amazing treasure born But in this world, he just came here, he didn''t know anything, so he couldn''t be sure for the time being.


    In depth?


    But in a flash, Jiang Ting put down his mind and ignored it. Instead, he closed his eyes and emptied his mind He needs to use the power of consciousness in his body to condense the way of heaven, and first find out the reason for the closed loop of the world.


    He came to the world to break the closed loop, not to play.


    But at that moment, Jiang Ting, who was preparing to unite the way of heaven with a strong spirit, looked slightly stunned In this world, there is the way of heaven.


    Even if he has not yet integrated with the way of heaven, he can also feel that the way of heaven in this world is quite brilliant Normally speaking, the limit of this world may be infinitely close to the realm of all forces, that is, the first level God.


    To put it simply, this world is a lower bound where the road of cultivation is very prosperous. If he lifts the closed loop, he will get the origin of the world, which will surely enable him to evolve into an extremely huge world.


    "Since the way of heaven exists, how can the world be closed..." With some puzzled whispers, Jiang Ting didn''t think much about it, so he directly integrated the mind and the way of heaven.


    Then, he didn''t waste his time, ignored most things, and quickly read the information he urgently needed.


    This boundary is called air sea boundary, territory Jiang Ting is not interested in territory.


    Why It is said that not long ago, a man in the air sea world sacrificed countless creatures to engrave the summoning array, trying to summon the foreign demons.


    Although the final failure, but there is a monstrous magic gas was called to the world, once the magic gas broke out, the whole world will be destroyed.


    Under the rotation of the way of heaven, how can the way of heaven sit back and watch the so-called evil Qi destroy the world?

 Chapter 2693

    Because the explosion of evil Qi will destroy the world. How can the way of heaven, which is in charge of the operation of heaven and earth, sit and watch the destruction of the whole world?


    Therefore, the way of heaven, which is condensed by the will of all living beings, selects the destiny of the people from all living beings in the air and sea world. They want to rise from the general trend and carry the tears of the heart of heaven evolved from the heart of the air and sea world to destroy the evil Qi.


    Everything goes well. The man of destiny finally stands on the top of the world, fighting against the evil spirit At this point in the story, perhaps people will think that evil is more than good, and evil Qi is destroyed?


    In fact, it is not the case. The so-called evil Qi is too terrible. The man of destiny carries the endless destiny of the air and sea world, but he is still defeated by the hand of the evil Qi and dies in the evil Qi. The evil Qi devours the man of destiny, and the most important thing is the rain of tears in the heart of heaven, the spread of the evil Qi and the destruction of the world.


    The way of heaven does not want the world to be destroyed and all living beings die out, so it reverses the time course of the empty sea world, and everything returns to the beginning However, the horror of the evil Qi is far beyond the imagination of the way of heaven. The way of heaven can''t reverse the time before the appearance of the evil Qi.


    Therefore, the world begins infinite reincarnation Constantly trying to destroy evil Qi, constantly failing, constantly reversing time.


    Also because of infinite reincarnation, the man who is said to be trying to summon a foreign demon is nailed to the pillar of shame That man has a famous name, the devil of heaven.


    Seeing the story here, Jiang Ting is ready to read other information, but he finds that with his rare will, his power to force him to merge with the way of heaven has almost disappeared.


    I can''t help looking at the language and words of the world.


    After half a breath.


    Jiang Ting''s willpower completely disappeared, and he was forced out by the way of heaven, and his consciousness returned to his body.


    "The empty sea..."


    With a whisper, Jiang Ting sat on the beach: "Xia houning, I don''t know if this man of destiny was born. It''s troublesome."


    The destiny of the air sea world converges on a man named Xia houning.


    Before the words came to an end, Jiang Ting was stunned again: "no, I don''t care what the man of destiny does Magic? Ha ha, as long as I clean up the evil Qi that makes the world reincarnate, the closed loop will be lifted naturally. "


    It is worth mentioning that The so-called magic Qi, in fact, is not magic Qi at all.


    It''s a rule Incomplete, return to market rule!


    The reason why he can recognize it is because he saw the so-called evil Qi with the help of the way of heaven when he fused with the way of heaven.


    It''s a fluke that this closed-loop world has not been destroyed.


    When the old devil of heaven engraved the summoning array, he didn''t know what was wrong. The so-called exotic devil was not summoned. On the contrary, because of a coincidence, he pulled a piece of rules for returning to the ruins.


    If it is a complete rule of returning to ruins, the world will be broken in an instant when the rule is revealed The reason why we call it a fluke is that the Guixu rule is somehow broken.


    Because of the deformity and the special rules, the world is not destroyed As for the destruction of that broken rule of returning to ruins, with the inside information of this world, don''t think about it. It''s impossible at all.


    Rules are rules after all, even if they are broken Because the broken rules, no matter how much power is consumed, will recover with time, unless the world can be defeated at one time, otherwise, it will not succeed at all.


    Because of this special reason, the world will fall into infinite samsara.


    Thinking of this, Jiang Ting looked at the sea: "luck is really luck The so-called evil spirit is the rule of returning to ruins. It should not be difficult to get the world origin of the air sea world. "


    After all, even if the rules are broken, it''s not the only way to deal with ah Ting''s suicide! Even if we gather the power of all the creatures in the lower world, it is impossible to destroy that rule!


    If it''s the Guixu rule Don''t forget, the rules controlled by Jiang Ting are market return and time!


    As long as he has the strength to be close to the Guixu rule, he can easily erase the broken Guixu rule Even if he can get close to the body, he can solve it.


    It''s just It is because the evil spirit in this world, which is considered by the world, has generated countless terrible monsters near the broken rules of returning to the ruins, and the strong ones who wantonly kill creatures are guarding there. Therefore, without the strength to stand at the top of the world, it is impossible to get close.


    Thinking of this, Jiang Ting could not help whispering: "fluke, it''s really fluke It seems that the next step is to see the cultivation method of the world. "


    Looking around, there is nothing but the sea Not to mention those who practice, they can''t even see ordinary people.


    It''s worth mentioning that even if Jiang Ting didn''t know about it, when I looked at the information before, I could see that there was no saying about the mainland in the air sea world, but only the boundless sea water and countless islands stored in the sea water.


    This is a world full of sea water, so it is called air sea world.


    If the earth occupies one percent of the world''s space, then the ocean occupies ninety-nine percent.


    After a moment of silence, Jiang Ting sighed: "forget it, go get a wooden spear and see if anyone will pass by here."After that, he went to the small trees on the island Mortals, to eat, he is ready to get a wooden spear, can also catch some food.


    If not for the operation of heaven in this world, Jiang Ting said that he could not force a trace of the power of his real body However, because of the existence of the way of heaven, as long as he dares to receive the power of the real body, the way of heaven will definitely target him.


    At that time, I''m afraid that any living creature will attack him for no reason. It''s not too much to say that all the world are enemies.


    If we say that in the world of the ghost world, where there is no way of heaven, he will re cultivate his cultivation, but the origin of the world will be reduced Practicing in this world will also attract the attention of the way of heaven.


    In short, compared with the ghost world, he''s a hell of a start here.


    In his mind, Jiang Ting approached a small tree, looked for a sharp stone and directly broke it. Then he began to cut wood with the stone and quickly cut out a simple wooden spear.


    With the wooden spear, I don''t worry about starvation.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­ In a twinkling of an eye, half a month has passed.


    Island, seaside.


    Jiang Ting leaned on a big stone without expression and looked at the sea quietly Half a month! He''s been on this island for half a month!


    For a full half a month, no one passed by, and he was about to vomit after eating fish If not for the lessons of the ghost world, he carried flint, I''m afraid life would make him worry.


    If nothing else, he''s all dressed in rags, just like a savage.


    After a while again, Jiang Ting got up quietly and said, "I''m a fool who lacks the way of heaven Yes, you''d better do it yourself and try to swim to other islands. "


    As he spoke, his anger at the way of heaven suddenly increased by 30%.

 Chapter 2694

    Jiang Ting quietly waited for half a month on the island, but still didn''t wait for anyone. With anger, he decided to swim to other places by himself.


    His anger is not without reason To be reasonable, although he came to the world to lift the closed loop, he also saved the world? Let the world not be infinite reincarnation, not free?


    As a result He can''t use his own strength, and he can''t inspire strength to come Because of the existence of the way of heaven, he is a real baiding now. He can''t even use some power to help, like the ghost world.


    It''s like, although he needs the origin of the world to help the way of heaven in the world, as a result That bullshit way of heaven has all kinds of restrictions on him, hot face and cold buttock.


    He is just going to seek some trivial world origin, as for it.


    "Maybe if I scold the way of heaven, the way will not respond that day. I''m afraid that the aborigines in this world will be killed by the way of heaven in some way?" With a murmur, Jiang Ting returned to the center of the island.


    Here, he has opened up a large area. There are also many wooden spears, and many dried fish that have been baked and cut by vines.


    In the past half a month, he will not wait foolishly. Instead, he will reserve dry food and wait at the same time.


    The best way is to make a boat However, he didn''t have the craft or the tool, so all he could use was a few sticks stuck together.


    The wood was his back hand to prevent sinking into the sea, and it was also the package he used to place dry food After all, according to the line of sight, once you enter the sea, you can''t go to other islands or meet other people in one day or two.


    In his mind, Jiang Ting began to sleep with his back against the wood This island is too small. In the first few days, he could cook well at night. Now, there are no dead branches for him to burn a fire.


    Not long.


    The whole world turned dark in an instant.


    Jiang Ting didn''t care He has lived in this world for half a month, and he has a little understanding of this world.


    The sun and moon in the sky will not disappear at all. At least, for half a month, he has never seen the sun and moon disappear. The hanging sun and moon have not moved.


    As for day and night The time of a day should also be twelve hours, which is also due to his extremely high level of essence. He also controls the rules of time. Otherwise, he may not be sure of the passage of time without reference.


    Unlike other worlds, the light of day and night in this world is not provided by the sun and the moon The sun and the moon don''t seem to shine.


    He didn''t know where the light source of the world came from.


    He only knew that once it was night, the whole world would become dark, and once it was day, the darkness would disappear instantly The sun and moon on the same day seem to be purely for decoration.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    the next day.


    The rising sun Ah bah, the sun is in the East. It hasn''t moved for half a month.


    Looking at the bright world, Jiang Ting, like a savage, drags the wood tied by him to the seaside with a weak body.


    Then Jiang Ting went back to the center with no expression, holding a lot of baked dried fish, and turned to the beach.


    After four trips to the sea, he put all the dry food and logs back Later, instead of rushing to go out to sea, he fixed the dried fish on the wooden rafts, which could barely be called wooden rafts. It took the boss''s efforts to push the wooden rafts into the sea and float them on the sea.


    "I hope to meet people earlier. If not, I''ll be gone for half a month at most. I''m afraid I''ll have to tell the world that I''ll never see anyone again." With a whisper, Jiang Ting entered the sea without expression.


    One hand is holding the wooden bar to make sure it won''t sink into the sea, while the other hand is constantly rowing towards a certain direction.


    Swimming, swimming Because of the constant swimming, the body was hungry faster. Jiang Ting ate dried fish four times.


    Night, too.


    Limited by the human body, Jiang Ting can''t see far But under, can only choose to stop swimming temporarily, hands lie on the very narrow wood, eyes closed to sleep.


    As for the monsters that may exist in the sea He didn''t care.


    He can''t wait all the time on that island. If he is bitten to death by a monster in the sea It can only be said that the world origin of this world has nothing to do with him, and he has nothing to say.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­ In the twinkling of an eye, about ten days passed.


    About one fifth of the dry food prepared by Jiang Ting is left.


    Originally expected to support half a month of dry food, but now it can support up to two days.


    After drifting on the sea for ten days, he could not see any Islands If he had not been able to tell the direction by the sun and the moon, he would have been lost.


    It was about noon.


    "If I starve to death in this empty sea The first thing I do when I go back is to kill you. " After eating dried fish, Jiang Ting looked at the sky and scolded.All around, the vast sea, can''t see half an island If there were not too much water in the world, he would not be so embarrassed.


    After all, if he wasn''t in the sea, he could always find people walking around.


    He also felt that maybe he would starve to death on the sea Come to this world to toss for so long, nothing, clay figurine also have three points of anger, not to mention that he is not a good man?


    If he is forced to leave the world in such a mess, Jiang Ting tie will take action outside the world and directly smash the way of heaven in the world to vent his anger.


    It''s none of his business whether many creatures will die because of the collapse of the way of heaven.


    After ten days, Jiang Ting repeated what he had done Swim in the right direction.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­ ...


    maybe it''s because the way of heaven is also afraid of death? Of course, the most likely is luck.


    This time, less than half an hour later, I suddenly saw a boat about ten feet in size on the right side approaching him.


    According to the speed of the ship, it will be close to him in half an hour at most.


    Jiang Ting, like a savage, was immediately overjoyed: "time has changed..."


    As for whether the people on the boat were good or evil, he didn''t care, as long as he could get him out of the sea.


    Then he stopped swimming and waited quietly.


    About a quarter of an hour later, the ship appeared in front of him, about thirty feet away.


    Jiang Ting can even see that there are many evil spirits on the ship. You can see that they are not good people, thugs?


    Those people also saw him, and his face seemed to be sarcastic As for what he was saying, he couldn''t hear it. For ordinary people, how could they hear it clearly?


    Of course, it doesn''t matter.


    Jiang Ting exhaled slightly and then sank into the Dantian.


    Then, Jiang Ting opened his voice: "help..."


    Voice, heartbroken, straight to the heart.

 Chapter 2695

    After Jiang Ting opened his voice, the voice was heartbreaking, and the words pointed directly to the heart of the people. It was very sad.


    A burly man, half naked on the deck, laughed: "ha ha, that boy is calling for help."


    There was a certain power in the voice, even if Jiang Ting could hear it clearly from thirty feet away.


    Jiang Ting blinked his eyes and opened his voice again: "help..."


    I''m kidding. If you don''t call for help now, when do you call The world is quite vast. Once you get the origin of the world, it must be far beyond the ghost world. It''s better not to leave.


    "There are still people asking for help from our people in lieguang island Ha ha... " With another laugh, the burly man jumped out of the boat with his feet.


    And then a few jumps up and down, then landed in front of the river court, standing on the wood.


    The man obviously has self-cultivation. Even if he stands on the wooden frame, the wooden frame hardly sinks But I don''t know what kind of accomplishments I have, and I can''t see that man''s accomplishments at the moment.


    And that person respect next body, the corner of the mouth peeps out a little ferocious: "kid, know who I am?"


    "No I don''t know. " Jiang Ting shook his head, pretending to be afraid.


    The man grinned slightly: "do you know, lieguang island?"


    Jiang Ting''s face was shocked: "you Are you from lieguang island? "


    And in fact What is lieguang island? Jiang Ting didn''t have half a wave in his heart.


    Because of Jiang Ting''s fear, the man obviously benefited and laughed again: "since you have asked for help, I have to sit for a while. Good people are not From now on, you will be my slave of lieguang Island, ha ha


    The man suddenly took out his hand, full of calluses. He grasped Jiang Ting''s wrist with his rough hands, and then stepped on the wooden bar with his feet, leaping up in an instant.


    One jump, four feet.


    When he fell into the water, the man lightened the water and jumped up again After nearly ten ups and downs, the man jumped into the boat with Jiang ting.


    "Oh, this man is very white and tender."


    "I''m blind. I''ve been soaked in the sea for a long time Head, how to deal with it? "


    "I think we can speed up and go back to lieguang Island, and no one else knows that he is white If you wash it well, it will cost you a lot of money. "


    Many ferocious men on the ship were smiling, and their voices were ugly.


    The man who took Jiang ting to the boat had a cold eye: "still use me? Stow the cabin. Aren''t all the people who were robbed down there? "


    "De Le..."


    With a response, a slightly smaller person showed ferocious: "you, follow me."


    "Good." Jiang Ting pretends to be afraid.


    In fact, he is calm.


    Follow the man behind and follow the cabin to the bottom of the cabin Below, it was full of stench, and there were a lot of ragged people in prison.


    And these people, all huddled in iron cages.


    The little man opened an iron cage and kicked out: "you, go in?"


    Under the tremendous force, Jiang Ting was immediately kicked into the cage But he didn''t care. He just took a look without any trace, wrote down the man''s face, and sat in the iron cage.


    Bang, the cage was locked again.


    After the man left and closed the door, it was dark here Of course, it''s not too dark. There are some candlelight in corridors and aisles. It''s not a big problem to see things.


    The others, with a look of curiosity and fear, looked at Jiang ting and whispered.


    "Who is this man?"


    "I don''t know. It should be the man who fell into the water and was met by the thieves of lieguang island He should be young. "


    "These damned thieves Wuwu, I don''t want to be a slave... "


    The noise is not big, but it makes people very upset.


    Jiang Ting frowned and ignored these people. He closed his eyes and fell asleep Slaves?


    Hehe, he doesn''t care. Now, it''s wonderful to meet other people. As for more people, when they arrive at a larger island, they are worrying.


    But I want to be quiet.


    "Hello, what''s your name?" whispered a young man of about twenty years


    The man''s eyes are bright, obviously he doesn''t want to admit his life Moreover, Jiang Ting could see that the man''s body was quite strong. He should not be an ordinary man, but a man of cultivation.


    Jiang Ting opened his eyes and whispered: "Jiang Ting What''s the matter? "


    The man''s eyes were slightly dazed: "you Why are you so proud? "


    Arrogant?


    Jiang Ting was dumbfounded in his heart He is not arrogant. He is different from these people. These people really can''t escape, but he is not.


    He just needs to get out of the sea with the help of those people from lieguang island. Once he gets to his destination Even if he didn''t have half cultivation, it was easy for him to leave.In a myriad of moods, Jiang Ting''s face was silent: "you misunderstood me. I''ve been in the sea for a long time. What do you call me?"


    "Just call me Qiyuan."


    After a pause, Qi Yuan was puzzled: "according to the time, I''m afraid Qiu Hai and his villains will soon return to lie Guang island. How can you be caught suddenly?"


    Jiang Ting''s mind whirled rapidly and sighed: "you don''t know something..."


    With Jiang Ting''s intention to talk and talk, soon, the origins of these people were known to Jiang ting.


    According to Qi Yuan''s words, lie Guang island is in the nearby sea area. It is a rather famous evil force, which is not allowed by ordinary people And these people who have been arrested are all people named Dashan island.


    Only some of these people who were killed were taken back to the island.


    The identity of Qi Yuan was not low. He was the direct son of the owner of Dashan island Unfortunately, now Dashan island is almost washed away by blood, and the owner''s son is useless. If his cultivation is not too low, I''m afraid he will not be caught, but killed.


    At this point, I have to say that the air sea realm really has a sound path of cultivation.


    After starting to practice, ordinary people will experience nine kinds of forging.


    After nine times forging, you can enter the gas realm There are three realms of Qi.


    Specifically, Qi Yuan did not say, and Jiang Ting did not ask.


    I only know that the master of lieguang island is said to have reached the acme of the atmosphere. Therefore, even though he is notorious in this sea area, he can still be domineering.


    Dashan island is neither the first nor the last.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    In the twinkling of an eye, about five days later.


    "Bang".


    With a strong sense of vibration, the ship that has been sailing stops.


    After a few days of conversation, Jiang ting and Qi Yuan, as well as some other people, took on a "deep" friendship.


    The cabin door is open.


    A minion came down from the gate: "all out, line up, dare to make trouble, don''t blame labor and capital for throwing you to feed the fish!"


    The iron cages were opened one by one, and all the people were scolded to leave the cage and queue up to leave.


    Jiang Ting was in the front of the line. After leaving the cabin, the light came from outside He didn''t see light for many days, his eyes narrowed slightly, and he was not used to it.

 Chapter 2696

    Jiang Ting was in the front of the team. After leaving the cabin, the light came from outside. Because he hadn''t seen light for many days, his eyes were not used to it. He couldn''t help but squint because of the glare.


    But it''s good to stay under the stinky cabin.


    "What are you looking at? I don''t know how to do it. Let''s go A reprimand rings out, which minion who opens the door waves his hand is a whip.


    "Pa" of a, whip is whipped in Jiang Ting shoulder.


    All of a sudden, the flimsy clothes directly cracked and thick blood stains appeared.


    If you are an ordinary person, you will scream out at the moment However, Jiang Ting didn''t react at all. As if he didn''t feel pain, he raised his feet and walked along the line.


    Mood is born, endless killing heart.


    How can you smoke him?


    It''s just a lower bound mole ant Anyway, according to the news from Qi Yuan and other people in the past five days, lieguang island is not a good force.


    When he got the cultivation method Don''t need to be too strong, just need to enter the so-called atmosphere, he bloody wash this strong light island!


    And lieguang Island, also worthy of the power of the rampant side, after coming out, Jiang Ting saw that it was a port, and there were countless ships parked on it.


    In addition to their ship, there are other ships. There are only a lot of people. There are also two ships. The others look at them with ridicule.


    Jiang Ting followed the procession and the steps, and soon entered the dock. Under the vigilance of the minions, he was ready to go to the deep part of the island.


    Next, we should go to mine or something. After all, lieguang Island took these people as slaves.


    "Wait a minute." Just as Jiang Ting was about to leave the dock, a voice full of charm rang out.


    "Nine Islanders." With a rather respectful voice, the half naked man on the boat flew away from the boat and approached a woman.


    That man is the one who brought Jiang ting into the boat before This man, named Qiu Hai, is also the strongest man on the ship.


    And the woman he was close to Dressed quite exposed, barefoot, a red dress in the breeze blowing under the dance, looks, full of other charm.


    But Qiu Hai didn''t dare to look at it at all, and he quickly bowed his head.


    The woman in red laughs: "giggle What are you afraid of? "


    "The nine islanders are joking. The nine islanders love their country and their city. A villain is a rude man. His fortune is too shallow to spy on." Qiu Hai''s head, lower.


    Jiang Ting''s mood at the moment is a little uneasy He found that the woman in red was looking at him And in the woman in red, he sensed a terrible sense of death.


    In short, no matter how he fights, he can''t beat the woman in red Even if Qiu Hai, he just felt the heavy threat, rather than such a strong sense of death.


    If you think about it carefully, which Qiu Hai is just a leader of lie Guang Island, but the woman in red is the so-called leader of nine islands.


    "You are really just a rough man."


    With a sneer, the woman in red suddenly stretched out her hand: "go, wash him and send him to my room."


    He just went to see the sea with his fingers.


    "Yes, sir." Without saying a word, Qiu Hai flew close to the Jiangting, and then asked several minions to carry the Jiangting to the deep of the island.


    Jiang Ting naturally did not resist.


    However, the bottom of my heart is more and more uneasy He is confident in his own good looks.


    His physical body condensed by will perfectly inherits the face of his real body There are certainly not many people in the whole air sea world who are more handsome than him.


    Although he didn''t really see it because his hair was scattered or something But it''s still pretty.


    The woman in red seems to have taken a fancy to his beauty?


    In his mind, he quickly left the dock and approached a nearby mountain peak Well, the island of lieguang is very big.


    I don''t know how big Jiang Ting is. He can''t see it either. Anyway, it''s very big.


    When it''s far from the dock.


    Qiu Haicai relaxed slightly and turned his head to show fun: "little white face, I didn''t expect that you were taken in by the nine Island owners..."


    "I don''t know how long this little white face will live."


    "That''s not true. It''s said that the one who lives the longest has lived for ten days."


    "Tut Tut, this boy is too miserable."


    The minions with Jiang Ting began to laugh.


    Jiang Ting was silent, but he was thinking about how to break the situation.


    The situation is very complicated.


    According to his previous thought, even if he was sent to mine or something, it would be ok Among many slaves, there must be someone who can practice the Dharma. He went to ask how to practice. It didn''t take long for him to wash lieguang island.


    After all, he doesn''t need many profound skills. He just needs to know the world''s cultivation methods as a reference. Naturally, he can rely on his terrible vision to push a skill.And now Instead of being a slave or a miner, the nine islanders took a fancy to him?


    If it''s jade ice heart, he doesn''t mind losing a little However, it''s not hard to know from the mouth of these minions that the nine island Master is obviously a dissolute person.


    Not only did he have no interest, but he hated it!


    If there is really no way He doesn''t mind quitting the world.


    How to break the game?


    ¡­¡­ ..


    at night, on the edge of the island, halfway up the mountain.


    There is a manor built here.


    In the courtyard, countless guards of lieguang Island were everywhere.


    Deep in the manor, there is a courtyard in the wing room.


    Before Jiang Ting was here by Qiu Hai After changing clothes, bathing and so on, there is no such confusion as before.


    Jiang Ting sits quietly in the room with a slight frown He hasn''t thought of an effective way to break the game.


    Now, he has no strength to tie a chicken. He can''t break the game. After all, it''s not difficult for the people of lieguang island to break the skill with strength.


    "Creak..." The door suddenly opened.


    "Well, it''s really pretty." With some enchanting voice, the nine island Master raised his feet and entered the room.


    Jiang Ting looked up and looked down It''s a lot of fun.


    A moment later, Jiang Ting squeezed out a smile: "before I mixed with other slaves, I was disheveled and smelly. How can you tell?"


    "Xiaolangjun, it''s not bad for the scenery to say this at this time." The woman in red waved and closed the door with a smile.


    Jiang Ting''s face suddenly sank He deliberately said some bad things, as a result, she was not affected?


    Mood so, Jiang Ting look unchanged: "I just curious."


    "I''m also curious, how do you do it? Your skin is whiter than me Although others can''t see it, they can''t hide it from me. " The woman in red''s figure flashed, and she was close to Jiangting in an instant. At the same time, there was a fragrance full of temptation.


    Jiang Ting''s mood suddenly sank, but also some helpless It seems that he can only leave. He is not interested in having a night''s spring breeze with the nine Island owners.

 Chapter 2697

    In the face of the approaching of the nine Island leader, Jiang Ting''s mood sank and he subconsciously stepped back. At the same time, he was helpless. In his opinion, I''m afraid that this trip to the air and sea world will come back in vain.


    He didn''t have the slightest interest in spending a night with the nine Island owners Only, endless disgust.


    On the other hand, looking at Jiang ting from a close distance, the nine island Master raises countless doubts She met a lot of people.


    Some people are afraid of her, some people are greedy for her beauty, others pretend to be calm and think that they will be a special one.


    She thinks that ordinary people can''t hide from her what they are thinking, but the people in front of her are very fragile But it gave her a very calm feeling.


    On the other hand, Jiang Ting is still trying to save himself: "are you going to treat me as a cauldron?"


    He decided that if he could not delay the break He said no, he really had to leave. Fortunately, he didn''t stay in this world for a long time. Although it''s a pity that this world is the origin of a huge world, it''s no wonder that others are lucky.


    "Little Lang is really calm." The nine Island master took back his mind and put his hand on Jiang Ting''s shoulder.


    Jiang Ting stepped back, feeling more and more disgusted.


    But his face didn''t show any difference: "I''m just a mortal now. Even if you regard me as a cauldron, it''s useless. It''s better to let me go on the road of cultivation. If I have cultivation in my body, isn''t it better for you?"


    After that, Jiang Ting''s mood began to rotate rapidly, pondering over the possible reactions of the people in front of him.


    "Do you want to procrastinate?" asked the head of the nine islands


    Jiang Ting did not deny: "mole ants cherish their lives, let alone human beings? I want to live a little longer. It''s human nature, isn''t it? "


    "If other people dare to make conditions in front of me..."


    Without waiting for an answer, the jiushimao master''s face was full of fun: "but it''s not beautiful for you to die early because you are so handsome You have a good rest tonight. You want me to teach you how to practice. Remember to serve me tomorrow, cluck.... "


    Between the words, she took out a book full of wrinkles from her sleeve, threw it on the desk, twisted her waist and left.


    Jiang Ting''s eyes showed an obvious disgust.


    Bang, the door was closed.


    At the same time, Jiang Ting also heard an extremely obvious locking sound Obviously in case he runs away at night.


    "Take two pretty ones from the slaves and send them to my room." With the voice, the voice of the nine islanders went away.


    Jiang Ting quietly stood in the same place for a while, and made sure that the nine Masters had left. Then he looked up at the book full of wrinkles on the desk, and his mouth showed a touch of light and fun.


    He knows what the nine masters are thinking If there is no accident, it should be because he looks handsome and wants to let him live a few more days, so he is going to give him a cultivation method. He must recognize Jiang ting. As a mortal, he certainly can''t understand it.


    Then tomorrow will be forced, as an exchange for the so-called guidance practice.


    Maybe there are other ideas But he didn''t care.


    The method of cultivation is there. With his vision, he can use that method as a reference to create a skill suitable for his own cultivation.


    "Lie Guang island In ten days, I''m going to let all dogs and chickens stay here. " With the extremely cold whisper that nobody heard, Jiang Ting reached out and took the book into his hand.


    Jiang Ting looked at the cover of the book and then opened it.


    The human body is fragile, the demon body is horizontal, the river is broken, the sea is broken, and the demon forces are combined


    "Hua la..." However, in about half a quarter of an hour, Jiang Ting turned over the basic forging body in his hand. He also saw the whole cultivation method of forging body from one weight to nine weight. At the same time, he also saw obvious tear marks.


    Obviously, there should be some Qijin cultivation methods or other summaries behind this cultivation method. Unfortunately, he can''t see it now, he can only see the forging method.


    If we are ordinary people, without any guidance, we will not know what we have just seen.


    But who is Jiang Ting? It is the existence of the three realms of rules, which has long been the terrible strongman of the three thousand avenues.


    Even if he only saw it once, he had some fundamental understanding of the cultivation method of the air sea world.


    In the world of empty sea, cultivation is martial arts However, it is not just the martial arts in his cognition.


    The martial arts in this world, the internal strength and the physical body, basically present synchronous improvement Compared with other roads, the advantages are undoubtedly much greater.


    However, there are both advantages and disadvantages. The world''s martial arts have relatively low attack power. Their power of attack is not as good as many other roads, and Shou yuan is also low.


    In the final analysis, it is the world''s martial arts, the name, the way of demon martial arts!


    The original forging can''t be seen, but according to the book in hand, after the forging is completed, you need to hunt and kill demons It is also the monster, who absorbs the power of the monster to harden his body and break the state.Also because of the erosion of Demon power, Shouyuan, the way of demon martial arts, in countless roads, can be regarded as the existence of the bottom, and the attack power is not very strong.


    The only advantage is that the way of demon martial arts doesn''t need to specially refine the body, because the strength of the body will increase with the improvement of the realm, and the power of self-protection is higher as a whole.


    If Jiang Ting has not yet reached the three boundaries of the rules, this road can still give him some reference effect. However, for Jiang Ting now It doesn''t work. He also wants to improve his own strength. Only the evolutionary world can do it.


    In his mind, Jiang Ting took the basic exercise and closed his eyes on the chair. His mind began to flow rapidly, and he constantly improved the skill with his terrible vision.


    In the twinkling of an eye, it was nearly three hours later.


    Not long after that, Jiang Ting opened his eyes with a touch of fatigue and sleepiness You can see the extraordinary joy.


    Improvement, success!


    In fact, it should not be said to be improvement It is a brand new forging method created by Jiang ting with the basic forging as a reference.


    As for the effect According to his estimation, all of them are forging nine weights. Once cultivated, the skill he created can at least shake off the forging method in his hand by five times!


    It''s five times as much. In this world, the method he created should also be among the best.


    After opening his eyes and relaxing, Jiang Tingzhi felt tired all over his body He is just an ordinary person, or a weak ordinary person, plus before on the ship, can''t eat well and sleep well.


    It took him a lot of energy to create the skill. Now, he is very tired and sleepy.


    Sleep? If it''s someone else, maybe they can''t hold on.


    But who is Jiang Ting? Drowsiness and tiredness were crushed by him as soon as they appeared!


    Jiang Ting took a look at the dark outside and sat on the ground: "lie Guang island Hehe, it seems that I can wash your blood in five days at most. "

 Chapter 2698

    After he was tired and sleepy, Jiang Ting sat on the ground and decided to practice He also saw that maybe he could have the strength of bloody island in five days at most.


    No one can hear the murmur, Jiangting muscles around the body began to stir, a blood gas rise He is running the skill he just created.


    He created the skill himself, and his terrible vision Where is it hard to live him?


    With the rapid encouragement of his flesh and blood, but in a short moment, he successfully stepped into the way of demon martial arts from a mortal without strength, and made a breakthrough to forge a heavy body.


    As a price, his body became withered in a moment.


    Forging body The huge amount of energy needed for forging needs to be absorbed from food or other treasures. Jiang Ting didn''t eat anything. Where does the power of forging come from?


    Of course, he burned the flesh and blood of the body and Shou yuan in exchange for He doesn''t care about Shouyuan of this body. After all, if he takes the origin of the world, he will leave the world and return to his real body.


    As soon as he was ready to continue his cultivation, Jiang Ting opened his eyes again: "Damn, the power that carries a little of my will has been consumed when it merges with the way of heaven. Today''s body is just the body, the ordinary fetus..."


    He found that he could not continue to practice. If he could not get the supplement of energy, let alone break through to forging nine, at most break through to forging three, his Shouyuan, flesh and blood would all be burned and died on the spot.


    Stop practicing?


    As soon as this idea rose, Jiang Ting shook his head: "no way..."


    Although, he will be able to cheat with the nine island Master tomorrow and get some tonics to continue to practice However, the amount of energy required for training to forge jiuzhong is too huge. In his capacity and the plan of the leader of the nine islands, how can he break through to forge jiuzhong with peace of mind?


    Moreover, he doubted that if he had not received any instruction, he would even break through to forging jiuzhong overnight. Would the leader of the nine islands be forced to practice with him because of his outstanding talent?


    If he has no resistance at all, he can still choose to leave. But now that he has started, he can fight back as long as he works hard


    What''s more, how can he make out with a woman who is as good as he can? He''s disgusting!


    Thinking of this, Jiang Ting got up and went to the window, looking at the sun and moon in the sky: "silly lack of heaven Wait, when I leave, I won''t believe in Jiang unless I break you up! "


    After that, Jiang Ting went back to the table and bit his fingers.


    "Tick..." Blood was streaming.


    Jiang Ting''s face doesn''t change. He begins to depict the array with blood on the ground Not enough energy? So to capture the energy between heaven and earth is that he can''t practice other skills, but it doesn''t mean he can''t use other means.


    It''s very simple for him to gather together and absorb the energy between heaven and earth with blood Why is it difficult to practice and break through on the basis of so many energies?


    Soon, Jiang Ting broke all ten fingers, and at least one-third of the blood flowed from his whole body. When his whole spirit felt a little confused, the array was finally portrayed.


    The blood gathered on the ground for the array began to bloom, rather dim blood light, but also condensed together, expanding and not dispersing.


    "Yes." With a whisper, Jiang Ting entered the array and sat on the ground again.


    "Puff, puff, puff..." Jiang Ting''s flesh and blood began to agitate at one time.


    At the same time, an invisible wind swept around the room, and everything was blown upside down Jiangting''s breath also began to improve rapidly.


    Outside the room.


    "Boom..." All kinds of things seem to be broken.


    The two men at the door looked at each other.


    After a while, the person on the left said, "what''s going on inside?"


    "I don''t know." After a pause, the man on the right laughed: "maybe he''s angry. After all, it''s not a good thing to be liked by the nine Islanders."


    But the man on the left frowned: "no, have you ever noticed that the concentration of vitality here seems to be increasing?"


    "Are you a fool?"


    Without waiting for an answer, the person on the right sneered: "Yuanqi, it''s something that can only be perceived by Qi. It''s only by forging Qi that we can sense Yuanqi. How can we sense Yuanqi? Don''t tell me that you can break through the Qi State just by forging six weights! "


    "It should be an illusion..." the person on the left showed a little smile, just a little puzzled eyes, but also can''t disperse.


    If it was any other room, he might have opened it directly Unfortunately, the room they are guarding is different. The lock is locked by the nine islanders themselves. They don''t have a key. If they break the door, they don''t want to be killed by the nine Islanders.


    Of course, it''s also their good luck If they really go in to check, Jiang Ting doesn''t care about breaking their necks directly, and increases the effect of the array with their blood.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The stars are changing Wrong, the stars of the night in this world will not move.


    The night passed quietly.


    Heaven and earth become bright in an instant.It''s morning.


    After a long time.


    "Step on..." One of the minions, with a lot of respect, approached here with food.


    At the same time, there are also nine Island owners who are full of different styles.


    Two people guarding at the door saluted in a hurry: "nine island Master."


    "What happened yesterday?" With the inquiry, nine island Master will throw out a key.


    A guard took the key and opened the door.


    Another guard bowed his head: "it''s nothing. He smashed up in the room all night last night."


    "Creak..." The door, it''s open.


    Nine island Master step closer: "you go down."


    The two guards salute at one time and then leave on time Just at the moment of leaving, their looks were stunned at the same time.


    They saw that Jiang Ting''s body was as haggard as if sitting on the ground My hair is messy and I don''t know what happened last night.


    With a flash of body shape, the nine Island leader stood at the door with a touch of shock: "forging nine weight?"


    She can''t help but be shocked In her mind, Jiang Ting should now be holding the method of cultivation with a headache on his face and not know how to practice, instead of forging jiuzhong!


    But all of a sudden, the face of the leader of the nine islands became startled again. One night! Just one night, Jiangting not only broke through without any guidance, but also broke through to forging jiuzhong?


    What a terrible talent?


    As if knowing what she thought, Jiang ting in the room slowly raised his head: "the way of demon martial arts It''s really the way of demon martial arts. I wanted to break the boundary without the help of demons. Unexpectedly, I couldn''t do it all night. "


    He spent the middle of the night to create the method, and then spent about two hours to practice the nine heavy forging After that, instead of leaving in a hurry, he tried to break through to the so-called atmosphere.


    But he has not been able to do it until the arrival of the nine Island owners. No matter how he absorbs the energy between heaven and earth, he has not been able to break through.


    He knew that it should be the lack of the power of the monster.


    Also, the martial arts of this world is not pure martial arts, but the way of demon martial arts It seems to be martial arts, but in fact it is not martial arts at all.

 Chapter 2699

    Facing the arrival of the nine Island leader, Jiang Ting was not afraid, and his haggard body showed a pity Because, he failed to do, forced to break into the so-called atmosphere.


    Also, the way of demon martial arts If he can break through without the help of the power of demons and beasts, how can it be the way of demons and beasts?


    Shocked and shocked, the nine Island owner also regained his mind, and his eyes narrowed slightly: "one night, how did you break through?"


    No wonder she is Jiang Ting''s talent is just terrible, but where is the huge energy needed to forge jiuzhong?


    "Vitality."


    After a pause, Jiang Ting got up slowly: "what forging needs is only energy support. I carved an array to forcibly pull the so-called vitality. With the help of vitality, it''s not difficult to break through."


    "If you don''t reach Qi State, how do you absorb vitality?" The nine Island leader stares at Jiang ting.


    "Unable to absorb? Look at the sky, ha ha. "


    With a smile, Jiang Ting tilted his head slightly: "the nine island Master might as well guess, now, can you still trap me here?"


    Let''s look at the nine Islanders.


    She licked her lips: "it seems that little Lang Jun''s secret is not small But now that you are my man, I''d better give you the secret. "


    The greedy eyes, there is no cover up.


    "You deserve it?" With disdain, Jiang Ting suddenly clenched his fist and smashed it out.


    According to Jiang Ting''s estimation, he should have more strength than Wanjun now It''s also due to the extraordinary skill he created. If not, the ordinary forging of jiuzhong should be one or two thousand strength, right?


    Of course, it''s just his estimation. He didn''t practice the basic forging decision, and he''s not sure. He only knows that it''s not difficult to play the manor with the current energy.


    The greed of the nine islanders turned into a joke: "little Lang Jun, my sister is in the river."


    After that, the nine islanders clenched their fists, and two rings of light appeared around them White aperture.


    "Two white apertures, waste..." Jiang Ting sneered, his fists sped up.


    "Sister, I''m angry!" With the whisper, the nine Island owners also blow out.


    "Boom..." With the sound of explosion, their fists collided with each other, and a faint wind of fists overflowed. Many furniture on the ground suffered on the spot.


    Jiang Ting felt that the power of the nine Island leader was much greater than that of him He is absolutely invincible by pure power.


    But So what?


    Jiang Ting''s eyes flashed, cold drink: "broken!"


    His right hand forced to block the nine island Master''s fist, and his left hand also made a fist to smash it out.


    Too fast As soon as he arrived, the nine islanders were hit in the abdomen by Jiang ting.


    With a bang, the owner of the nine islands was blown away, smashing the walls of the room on the spot, and the room began to collapse.


    Jiang Ting jumped out of the room with his feet.


    "You You You... " Several minions outside the room looked at Jiang Ting, trembling. I don''t know whether they were shocked or frightened.


    "Xiaolangjun, my sister is really angry!" In the collapsed room, came the voice of the nine island Master.


    With the sound of "bang", a lot of vitality broke out, and many buildings were blown away, revealing the shape of the nine Island owners There was only a bloodstain on the corner of her mouth, as if she were telling something.


    Jiang Ting ignored the nine Island leader. He flashed close to a minion and clawed out with his right hand He took out the sword from the man''s waist.


    After that, Jiang Ting''s body was writhing and his sword was waving, and the two guards were directly led by him.


    The only one left was the one with the vegetable meal.


    "Damn you." There was a cold voice from the leader of the nine islands.


    "Ha ha." Jiang Ting chuckled and rushed out with his sword.


    "Don''t..." The minion with the food is very surprised.


    Unfortunately, how can he keep up with Jiang Ting''s speed Even if he rushed to the right and tried to dodge, he was still wiped off his neck by Jiang Ting''s sword.


    He died on the spot.


    Jiang Ting took over the basket with food in his hand and kept avoiding the attack of the nine Island owners.


    Unspeakable natural and unrestrained Unfortunately, the haggard body and extremely scattered hair, just like a beggar, destroy that beauty.


    Pursuing the defeated nine Islanders, he turned around with gloom: "I have to say that you have successfully aroused my anger."


    Jiang Ting sneered: "anger You deserve to talk about anger in front of me? "


    My mood sank slightly The nine Island owners are hard to deal with.


    At the moment, the nine Island owners standing in two apertures Obviously, it''s the world''s best.


    Speaking of this, we have to say that the world is divided into three realms.


    Open the river, divide the river and cut off the sea.


    Forging body jiuzhong absorbs the power of demons and beasts to enter the Qi realm, which is an aperture, that is, Kaihe realm.


    Then every time you break through the realm and absorb the power of the monster, you will increase an aperture In short, the realm of the world, not so much fancy, see aperture.The more apertures, the more terrifying the power.


    And the color of aperture can be divided into three kinds.


    The lowest level is to absorb the power of ordinary demons and beasts to break through the realm. The aperture is white.


    The higher level is the leader level monster, and the absorption aperture is red.


    The highest level is the king level monster, which absorbs purple aperture With the same number of halos, the better the quality, the stronger the strength will be.


    Of course, it doesn''t mean that he can''t beat the nine Islanders.


    But He has no time to spend here with the nine Island owner.


    If the delay is too long and the others in lieguang island are disturbed, once they fall into the state of being besieged, they will be in trouble He''s hungry now! We can''t afford a war of attrition for the time being.


    If the body is haggard, it has shown his present state in the side.


    On the other side.


    The nine Island leader stares at Jiang Ting coldly for a while, and turns the vitality in his body: "snake strike!"


    "Hiss..." With the sound of some snakes, the two blue boa constrictors suddenly condensed and rushed towards the river court.


    "I won''t play with you. Next time I come, I will kill you." Jiang Ting chuckles.


    Then


    At the moment when the two boa constrictors came, Jiang Ting put the tip of his sword against the boa constrictor''s head without using half of his strength.


    Under the tremendous impact, Jiang Ting stepped back like lightning with his feet With the help of the impact of the python, he forced himself to leave the battlefield.


    The nine Island leader''s face was stunned, and then he became angry: "don''t try to escape!"


    Unfortunately, it''s too late.


    By the time she responded, the distance between Jiang ting and her was more than 50 Zhang.


    You know, this manor is built in the middle of the mountain. Just leave the manor and enter the forest Is it hard for Jiang ting to hide? As for other people in the manor, they can''t react now. How can they stop them?


    Sure enough, she just took people to chase, and Jiang Ting''s body disappeared into the dense forest.


    Nine Island owners with hands after chasing into the dense forest, completely lost the trace of Jiangting.


    Can''t help but, she began to roar: "Damn, a bunch of rubbish!"

 Chapter 2700

    After nine Island owners fall into the dense forest with their hands, they find that they have completely lost the trace of Jiangting and can''t find the direction to pursue.


    Can''t help but, she began to turn and roar: "waste, a group of waste!"


    After her, the minions began to approach one after another. They bowed their heads in a hurry and did not dare to refute.


    "Nine younger sister, what''s the matter?" A hearty laugh rang out.


    Then you can see a strong man jumping in the distance, and several ups and downs are close to here.


    "What''s your business?"


    With a sneer, the nine Island leader looked around: "give me chase, how far can he run in his state!"


    "Yes..." Many minions scattered.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    dense forest, grass somewhere.


    Jiang Ting squats quietly in the grass and looks at the nine island Master and the strong man in the distance Although there is no way for him to astringe his breath, with his vision, there is no need for Dharma. Simply astringe his breath is not what these people can see.


    After talking with the strong man for a while, the nine islanders flew to the deep forest together, leaving only the minions who kept searching.


    "Just because you want to find me..." With a whisper, Jiang Ting turned around and left with the help of the grass.


    It''s easy for him to leave Even in the encirclement, however, with his vision and ability of astringent breath, he left directly and did not disturb anyone.


    Soon, he made a detour to the back of the mountain.


    As you can see here, this bright island is very big At least, at a glance, there are a lot of mountains and peaks, but we can''t see the end for the time being.


    Looking around, Jiang Ting jumps onto a branch and hides his body with the help of the branches and leaves. He looks around through the leaves to warn, while While opening the previous box, start eating.


    I''m still thinking According to the state of dealing with the nine islanders before, with his current strength, if he is not hungry, even if his strength is not enough, he should be able to kill the nine islanders head-on.


    As long as we solve our worries, the strong one in this area should not be his opponent.


    According to the information I heard on the ship before, the leader of lieguang island is the ultimate combat power of Qijing, that is to say, he is a strong man at the level of breaking the sea To deal with duanhaijing, it should not be enough for him to just forge.


    Then, as long as he breaks through the atmosphere, it should be very simple for him.


    As for the others From his point of view, the so-called minions can''t hurt him at all.


    In his mind, Jiang Ting also finished his meal In fact, he would not have been too hungry if he had not broken through to forging last night and burned a lot of blood and Shouyuan.


    Now, after eating, although he is not full, as long as he doesn''t burn his blood, he will not be hungry in three or five days.


    After eating, he dropped the food box on the ground: "it seems that we need to continue to create skills first, and then break through to Qi state according to the way of the world."


    Last night, he only created the practice of forging body. Later, he broke through to jiuzhong. Because of physical reasons and lack of time, he did not continue to create the practice, but tried to break through by force.


    It turns out that he didn''t make it.


    Between the words, Jiang Ting, who had recovered a lot of physical strength, leaped to the left quickly.


    Speaking of this, I have to mention that at the beginning of the meal, Jiang Ting was not only thinking, but also looking around His current position is not inside the island, but outside the island.


    He is ready to hide in the mountains by the sea, and at the same time, he creates subsequent skills in the mountains to make a breakthrough.


    The plan is simple instead of careful But it''s enough.


    It was long after he left that the minions searched here.


    The minions looked at the food boxes on the ground and looked at each other.


    After a long time, one of them said: "quick, inform others, we have found a clue..."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­ ..


    at the same time.


    Jiangting has been under the cover of dense forest and grass, escaping into the mountains.


    In the mountains, birds sing and flowers smell If you don''t meet the people of lie Guang Island, it''s a beautiful place.


    He has been jumping up and down in the mountains for a long time. He has been close to the depth of the mountains and has not found a suitable hiding place.


    Keep looking?


    After a moment''s hesitation, Jiang Ting shook his head slightly: "well, they should have found the trace left by me when I ate. However, according to the extent of their previous search, it will take at least one day to find it One day, for me, is enough. "


    It''s very easy for him to create these skills that are too low to be in the low level.


    At this point, Jiang Ting stood on the top of the tree, leaning against the trunk, closed his eyes and quietly began to turn his mind, intending to see from a distance, as if in a daze.


    Soon, almost an hour passed.


    Jiang Ting, who closed his eyes, slowly opened his eyes: "now, it''s time to look for monsters."


    It took him an hour to create a follow-up method, and his level should not be low.Of course, the method he created at the moment can only break through to the first level of Qi to open the river He can''t create the skill of dividing the river and breaking the sea for the time being.


    Because there is no skill to learn from.


    Although there is no skill to learn from, he can also create However, if there is no reference, it will take a long time. By contrast, it is better to find a partial method for reference, which can be created in a short time.


    Where to find the monster?


    Jiang Ting looks around with his eyes open His face sank quietly.


    He just remembered that after he entered the mountain range, although he could see many wild animals, they were just wild animals, not monsters!


    In other words, after he came to this world, it seems that he has never seen a monster?


    Continue searching?


    After pondering for a while, Jiang Ting shook his head again: "no, this is lieguang island. It''s also the base camp of those islanders of lieguang island. Even if there are monsters, I''m afraid they have already killed them. It''s not realistic to find monsters in lieguang island."


    If lieguang Island doesn''t, should he go to Nana?


    The sea Maybe we can only go to the sea.


    After a moment''s silence, Jiang Ting jumped towards the sea with his feet a little bit: "I hope to find the monster in the coastal area, otherwise..."


    In the sea, God knows what kind of monsters there are. In case of meeting those extremely powerful monsters But now, if he wants to break the border, he can only leave lie Guang island and go to the sea to have a look.


    Fortunately, he is not an ordinary person.


    If it''s an ordinary forging jiuzhong, I''m afraid it doesn''t have the ability to enter the sea at all, but Jiangting is not He can''t survive in the sea, but if he wants to, how easy is it to create some ways to breathe in the sea?


    Not to mention, he could have learned these methods, and there are many more!


    In the process of jumping, Jiangting soon appeared at the edge of the mountain range, only a mile away from the seaside Covered by trees, it''s easy to see that scattered people are patrolling by the sea.


    Judging from the trend, if he dares to appear, there will be nothing to hide his body. Once he appears, I''m afraid he will be chased and blocked by the people of lieguang island.

 Chapter 2701

    Standing at the edge of the mountain range, Jiang Ting saw at a glance that there were people patrolling by the sea Although very sparse, there are not many people in a short distance.


    However, with the wide view of the seaside, once he shows up, he will be directly exposed, leading to being surrounded and intercepted Even if he doesn''t care about the minions, once he is besieged by other island owners, I''m afraid it will be very troublesome in his present state.


    He has no strength to crush the island of lieguang for the time being.


    In the treetop ponder for a while, Jiangting quietly fell to the ground, picked up a few stones, and then returned to the treetop between, quietly looking at the sea.


    By the sea, there are not many people on patrol However, there are also some people who play or practice by the sea.


    While waiting, Jiang Ting soon saw a patrolling minion passing by about fifty feet away. He could even see the dignified and cautious face of the minion clearly.


    "Just you." With a whisper, Jiang Ting flicked his fingers, and one of the stones he had just picked flew out into the grass about twenty feet away.


    Which minion immediately roared: "who!"


    Unfortunately, the grass didn''t respond.


    "Well?" The minion frowned slightly.


    Seeing this, Jiang Ting carefully observed the position for a while, and then bent his finger to flick The stone was out of the sight of the minion, and it bounced to the place 15 feet away from him.


    "Someone..." As soon as the minion''s face coagulated, he subconsciously prepared to inform others.


    However, as soon as I was ready to give the notice, my face turned cloudy and sunny He just heard the news and didn''t see anyone. If the news is false, his head will be lost.


    After a moment''s hesitation, the minion gritted his teeth slightly, took out the blade, walked slowly, and was cautious, obviously ready to fight back at any time.


    Jiang Ting said with a smile: "fifteen feet It''s almost enough. "


    Then he watched quietly as the pawn began to approach. The slightest disturbance would make the pawn change color


    It was nearly a quarter of an hour before the minion finally approached the place where he was in Chapter 15 with a cautious and relaxed face.


    Jiang Ting plays with the stone in his hand for a while. When the minion looks around, he avoids the minion''s vision and ejects the stone again.


    The stone is not a homicide He wants to be safe. If the stone doesn''t kill, it''s not good to attract other people''s attention at that time.


    With a bang, the stones pop up from Jiangting, over the big stones that the minions hit on the side of him.


    "Who!" The minion turned around boldly, and Nothing but stones.


    "Nothing Strange, is there a snake or something here? " The minion''s face became puzzled.


    "Huhu..." The air broke.


    The minion was stunned at first. Then he thought of something. He suddenly turned his head and saw a shadow approaching.


    "Don''t..." I''m sorry.


    Unfortunately Jiangting is already close. How can it stop Jiangting with only four forged minions?


    After approaching, deep in the palm of Jiang Ting''s hand, he grabbed the pawn''s neck and twisted it gently.


    With a click, the pawn''s neck was broken and he died on the spot.


    Jiang Ting takes no time to pull out the minion''s coat and put it on himself At this time, as long as you don''t see him face to face, or do something, I''m afraid no one will find out that the minion has changed!


    After changing his clothes, Jiang Ting lifts his feet and leaves. He looks down at the ground. The remaining light of his sight keeps observing both sides to ensure that no one can see his face.


    If there were more people patrolling by the sea, we might find something wrong.


    Unfortunately, people in lieguang Island didn''t know that Jiang Ting was ready to enter the sea They subconsciously think that Jiangting will go to the mountains and other places to escape, so there are not many people on the beach.


    In other words, people at the seaside didn''t think Jiang Ting would be here at all, and almost didn''t seriously patrol and search.


    He took the clothes of the minion as a disguise and arrived at the seaside smoothly. The sea was close in front of him.


    But instead of rushing into the sea, Jiang Ting began to stroll around the sea, making a patrol gesture At the same time, the residual light of the line of sight constantly looks around, looking for a dead corner of the line of sight.


    Walking, soon he found the opportunity, in the surrounding can his people, turn the moment, quietly save, directly into the sea.


    "Putong..." The sound of entering the water is not small.


    If other people are wary, they will find that Unfortunately, at the moment, Jiangting''s false Patrol has completely left the direction of the wharf and Manor!


    Although several people were shocked by the sound of his entering the sea, they just took a look and ignored it.


    In the sea.


    Jiang Ting held his breath and swam to the bottom of the sea At the same time, it is also a secret operation method, which makes the whole body skin expand slightly and continuously absorb the scarce air in the sea water.


    He will not drown unless he dives too deep and is crushed to death by the sea.Look through the sea Everything is covered with a little blue.


    As for monsters He didn''t see it for the time being. All he could see was all kinds of fish living in the sea.


    "Trouble." The sound brought out a lot of bubbles. Jiang Ting continued to dive and began to stay away from lie Guang island If you want to find the monster, it is obvious that you need to distance yourself from lie Guang Island first.


    Fortunately, he is no longer an ordinary person, but has cultivation in his body. Otherwise, I''m afraid he will be tired to death after swimming in the sea.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­ There is no place in the empty sea.


    It''s not a big island. This island has a not famous name, xuanbing island.


    Over the xuanbing Island, countless strong people are standing in the sky, encircling this small island. If you get closer, it''s not hard to find that the people who encircle the xuanbing island have at least two halos!


    At most, it has reached as many as five halos!


    "Boom..." With the explosion, the island began to shake, endless dust began to spread.


    A strong man surrounded by five halos began to laugh: "ha ha, if you don''t hand over the treasure, do you want to wash your ice island with blood?"


    That man, with four red halos, and a purple halo, can be called terrible! You know, the purple aura can only be obtained by killing the king level monsters in the same territory.


    The king level monster in this world has the fighting power of Tianjiao level!


    "Damn it, we don''t have what you call treasure!" A middle-aged man flew to the sky from the island with anger. He was surrounded by five rings, but the quality was not high. Three rings were white, and the remaining two rings were only red It''s for the Lord of the ice island.


    "Stubborn!"


    With Leng hum, the eyes of the strong man with four red and one purple halo became cold: "I remember that your son''s talent was not high since he was a child. Before he was 18 years old, he couldn''t break through to forging eight."


    After a pause, he clenched his fist slowly: "if it wasn''t for the rumoured tears of heaven''s heart, how could it break through to the broken sea with that rubbish for only three years?"

 Chapter 2702

    The strong man with four red and one purple halo is extremely angry in the face of the strong man''s denial.


    "Dad, you go quickly. No matter what the result is, the old thieves of the Wang family, in order to cover up the news and don''t want other people to know about the accident of xuanbing Island, will surely wash my Xiahou family with blood!" There was another angry roar in the island, and then a young man flew into the sky.


    His face, not to mention... He had four purple halos around him, but he seemed to be extremely bluffing.


    The eyes of the man with four red and one purple halo became greedy: "it''s true that it''s a teardrop from the heart of the world. It''s just a well-known waste. There are four purple rings of power. If you give me some more time, I can''t say I can''t set foot in the spirit... Kill! Kill me. You can''t let anyone go today! I''m going to let xuanbing Island go


    "Boom..." the sound of explosion broke out again.


    Sword light, sword shadow, changeable situation... Countless strong men with two auras burst out at the same time, and their power can be called terrible.


    The master of xuanbing island looked at the attack, his face became ugly, and even faintly flashed a little scared... He knew that today, I''m afraid he was dead.


    Soon, he slightly clenched his teeth: "yun''er, Ning''er, you want to escape... Ning''er, one day, remember to destroy the Wang family and avenge your father!"


    With the voice, the five halos of the leader of xuanbing Island suddenly burst, and a terrible ripple spread, which temporarily blocked many attacks.


    However, it doesn''t matter... The important thing is that the strong man in the five rings of the Wang family saw that the young man in his early twenties disappeared in the ripples.


    At the same time, there is also a woman fighting hard in the island.


    The leader of xuanbing Island gave a happy laugh: "ha ha, Wang family... You wait, my son will avenge me one day!"


    "Boom..." the blocked attacks smashed the ripples, and the mysterious Icelandic leader was beaten to death on the spot!


    "Damn, damn, damn!" Wang family''s five ring strongman roars up to the sky, his eyes are ready to crack, and he is extremely angry.


    The reason why he took so many people to kill xuanbing Island today is that it is said that the offspring of Xia Hou''s family accidentally got the tears from heaven.


    But... Although xuanbing island was destroyed, Tianxin tearful rain was taken away by Xiahou''s family... What if xuanbing island was destroyed? He didn''t get what he wanted at all.


    "Master, what should we do?" Another ring strong close, voice some hoarse old, he is indeed an old man.


    "Chase, chase for me!"


    With a low roar, the eyes of the Wang family''s strongman almost burst into flames: "the old thing sent Xia houning away with the ring of self exploding whole body power... Unfortunately, so what, the old thing is just waste, even if self exploding, some residual power can only send them out ten miles at most!"


    The old man looked awe inspiring and drank: "chase, no matter where the boy escaped, even if he rolled down the sea for three thousand miles, he will be found out!"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Lie Guang Island, I do not know how far away from the sea, the seabed.


    Jiangting is still on the bottom of the sea.


    He left lie Guang island and entered the sea for a whole day. I don''t know how far he left... During this period, he also saw some beasts.


    The reason why it is said to be a beast... According to the classification of the world, a monster can only be regarded as a real monster, a first-order monster, if it can open a river in the first territory of the enemy''s Qi realm.


    Maybe because of lie Guang Island, he walked along one direction for a whole day, but he didn''t see any monsters at all. At most, he saw some beasts that could fight with forging territory.


    Since he wants to break through the border, he naturally has to deal with monsters... And he doesn''t need ordinary monsters. At the most, he needs monsters at the command level.


    If it wasn''t for his incarnation, if he didn''t need to worry and think about his future, he would only kill the king level monsters and lay a good foundation... But even so, with Jiang Ting''s pride, it''s impossible to pick up some ordinary monsters.


    Even if there is no pursuit, there is no demand... But if there is no power ring in the world, even red, it would be too humiliating. He can''t afford to lose that person because of the existence of the three realms of Jiangting rules.


    After a while, Jiang Ting shook his head slightly: "what do I think... Ordinary monsters haven''t been found yet. I''m afraid the commander and King level monsters can''t be found, alas."


    With the bubbles brought out by the words, Jiang Ting continued to move forward, his eyes constantly scanning all directions... Is his depth very deep at the moment, only about a mile.


    He is in a low level now. If he dives too deep, it will not only affect his combat effectiveness, but also be squeezed by the sea. He will not be stupid.


    The depth of one mile is just about right. It can not only exert its strength, but also find the trace of monsters to the maximum extent.


    About half an hour later.


    Jiang Ting''s eyes narrowed quietly. He saw that there was a fish monster in front of him. From his breath, he inferred that it should be the first-class ordinary monster in the empty sea world, which is about one foot big. As for the species... He didn''t know. He didn''t know all the monsters in the empty sea world.


    After observing again for a while, he was sure that he was in a happy mood: "I finally met the monster. It seems that it doesn''t take long for me to break through."


    "Roar..." the oval fish monster gave out a low roar. With a flick of its tail, it sped up bravely and rushed towards the river court.


    When he was about to approach, his mouth opened and turned into a bloody mouth. His tusks were clearly visible, and there were even innumerable smelly smell rushing towards Jiang Ting''s nostrils.


    "I can''t help myself." Jiang Ting fiercely clenched his fist and smashed at the monster.


    If he hadn''t reached the atmosphere of the world now, he couldn''t develop the so-called vitality in his body... He directly urged the sword to condense into a sword, so he didn''t need to be unarmed.


    With a bang, Jiang Ting''s fist hit the monster''s upper jaw. Under the blow, the monster''s upper jaw cracked instantly, and blood gushed into it... The surrounding water turned bright red quickly.


    "Roar!" Under the pain, the monster began to roar, carrying a huge impact toward the river court, and then ran into it. At the same time, countless ice crystals suddenly appeared in the sea, and fought toward the river court.


    "Rough skin, thick meat, trouble." Jiang Ting was in a deep mood. He turned his fist into his palm and slapped the monster on the jaw. With the help of recoil, he raised his height bravely.


    Just right to avoid a lot of ice crystals.


    "Roar!" In the roar of the monster, many failed ice crystals reverse attack and kill. At the same time, the monster also bumps into Jiangting.


    "I''ll go." With a murmur, Jiang Ting moved his feet and swam quickly towards the sea.


    Although he can breathe in the sea with secret method... But now he only has the flesh body after all. He has no vitality in his body. In the sea, his agility and speed are less than half that of the land!

 Chapter 2703

    In the face of the monster''s pursuit, Jiang Ting secretly scolded, and did not hesitate to swim up to the sea... In the sea, his flexibility and speed were less than half of that in the land.


    Moreover, because of the resistance of the sea, his bare handed strength is only two-thirds of that of the land... Fighting with monsters in the sea is not friendly to him.


    "Roar!" Aware of the food to escape, the monster''s eyes become fierce, tail flick fierce pursuit, at the same time, the dense ice crystal quietly accelerated.


    If you are an ordinary person, it may be very troublesome for you to face the ice crystals you are chasing... But Jiang Ting is not. Even if he is "running away", he is alert. None of the ice crystals hit him.


    Under his intentional escape, Jiangting soon floated to the surface of the sea... Unfortunately, his strength is too low at the moment, so he can''t step on the water.


    "Putong" sound, the monster also jumped out of the sea.


    "Roar!" Under the sunlight, dozens of ice crystals condense out of thin air, and the monster rushes towards Jiangting. The ice crystal and the monster attack at the same time. It seems that there is no solution.


    "If you have wisdom, you may not be able to deal with the geographical advantage... It''s a pity." Jiang Ting was not afraid, and beat the sea with both hands.


    With the help of the anti shock force, Jiang Ting''s body leaped up in an instant.


    "Yiyiyi..." dense ice crystals into the sea, all in vain.


    "Putong" sound, monster into the sea, bring out countless spray.


    At this time, Jiang Ting''s body began to fall.


    "Roar..." the monster into the sea is so sensitive that it reverses its body as soon as its tail swings. It opens its mouth and bites towards Jiangting... If there is no accident, Jiangting, which can''t help in the air, will be swallowed directly by the monster once it falls.


    Look at Jiang Ting again.


    "It''s too weak. If I''m at the bottom of the sea, I''ll give you three points, but now I''ll leave the bottom of the sea..." with the light language, Jiang Ting''s body speed up.


    Without even half a breath, Jiang Ting''s upper body fell into the monster''s mouth, and only his waist and feet were outside the monster''s mouth... It seemed that he would die.


    "Roar..." the monster becomes happy.


    "Stink to death..." with the voice of disgust, Jiang Ting clenched his fists and stretched out.


    The monster began to bite with terrible occlusal force... Unfortunately, Jiang Ting''s left hand supported his upper jaw, and his right hand blocked his lower jaw... The monster''s mouth couldn''t be closed at all.


    Then, Jiang Ting''s fist slightly turned a little bit in the direction... His body changed from upside down to upright, and his whole body fell into the mouth of the monster.


    Unable to bite the monster, with the growth of a lot of inverted suction tongue toward the River Court roll in the past.


    Jiang Ting''s face remains unchanged: "waste..."


    Then, he kicked the beast''s tongue with his feet.


    "Roar..." the monster made a rather sad roar.


    Jiang Ting didn''t waste his time. With the help of the recoiling force, he became upside down again and took the opportunity to leave the monster''s mouth.


    It''s not over!


    As soon as the whole person left, Jiang Ting''s fists took on claw shape, catching the beast''s upper and lower jaws respectively. The huge power immediately brought the beast out of the sea and flew into the air.


    "You can die." With some indifferent voice, Jiang Ting''s hands work hard, tearing at both sides... The terrible power erupts, and the monster''s mouth is directly torn by Jiang ting.


    In short, the monster''s head was torn into two pieces by Jiang Ting... The head is gone, that is, the dead can''t die any more.


    From leaving the bottom of the sea to the killing of the monster, it was less than ten minutes later... Jiang Ting was not hurt except for a lot of blood.


    "Putong..." the corpse of the monster fell into the sea again, and the blood spread rapidly.


    Jiang Ting felt that if he wanted to... Now he could take advantage of the monster''s being killed and seize some power in the monster''s body.


    Breach?


    Even though he didn''t think about it, he denied that the monster was too rubbish. Although he didn''t pursue perfection, he couldn''t afford to throw away the man.


    Keep diving?


    Jiang Ting didn''t have this idea... Since he began to encounter monsters, there must be other monsters in the nearby sea area. With so much blood spreading, many monsters will surely be attracted.


    He just needs to wait.


    "It''s not land, trouble." With a sigh, Jiang Ting approaches the corpse of the monster and pulls out a few of its tusks. Then he swims away at a high speed to widen the distance. At the same time, he is more astringent.


    But in a moment, his breath completely converged. For the monster, as long as Jiang Ting didn''t do it, it would be like a stone.


    As for the tusks that have just been pulled out, they are not small. Every tusk is bigger than a fist, and it is extremely sharp. If it is used well, it should have a miraculous effect.


    It was because the tusks were not small that he didn''t pull them out more... He couldn''t fit them if he pulled them out more and had no storage space.


    In the mood, Jiang Ting floats quietly on the sea, balancing with his hands... His lower body is in the sea, his upper body is on the sea, and his sight is watching the corpse of the monster.


    He has to wait for other monsters to come... As long as there is a monster at the command level, he can be ready to kill. He is not greedy.


    About thirty minutes later.


    Floating on the sea, Jiang Ting clearly saw that around the corpse, there were countless waves rising on the sea... With his feet, he knew that it must be the nearby monsters who smelled the bloody smell and were attracted.


    "Hope, don''t let me down is..." in the whisper, Jiang Ting, motionless.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­..


    In a twinkling of an eye, half an hour passed.


    Jiang Ting, still floating in the same place.


    The surrounding waters have been dyed red... In the past half an hour, many monsters and beasts less than monsters have been attracted, and there are many fierce predators.


    The corpses of monsters and non monsters around here have become many.


    All kinds of fish, monsters and beasts are constantly on the sea... The number is about ten.


    Looking at the constant biting of many monsters, Jiang Ting''s eyes sank slightly: "monsters who haven''t been in command level... Are delaying. If there are second-order monsters attracted, I''m afraid they will be in trouble."


    Thanks to his excellent method of concealing breath, he would have been attacked by other monsters if others had dared to stay in the same place.


    Let''s go for a second.


    "Putong..." in the rapid waves, another monster came close.


    When we got close to many monsters, a round, hedgehog like thing flew out of the sea, about 15 feet.


    "Roar!" The roar was a little low and a little dignified.


    Then Jiang Ting saw that the bodies of many monsters still fighting for each other here trembled slightly.


    "Roar, roar, roar..." with constant low roar, many monsters stop fighting at the same time. With a flick of their tails, they turn into spray and instantly escape into the sea.


    Jiang Ting''s eyes were full of joy: "this breath is not the level of the second level monster... It must be the leader level monster."

 Chapter 2704

    Jiang Ting noticed the escape of other monsters, and his eyes began to be full of joy... From the breath, he could be sure that the monsters in front of him were at the command level.


    Only in this way can other monsters escape without fighting!


    After waiting for such a long time, it''s not easy for the monster at the command level to be attracted.


    In the distance. The round hedgehog like monster, the body into the water at the same time comfortable expansion... Then into a long strip-shaped fish monster, the surface of the body is densely covered with spines, it looks extremely difficult to provoke.


    Also because of the stretch of the body, the length of the body has become more than three Zhang, it looks very huge.


    And the monster obviously didn''t notice that Jiang Ting''s head was directly split, just like a snake. It opened into a huge mouth, and many fangs began to bite the corpse, enjoying a rare meal.


    Do it directly?


    But not... Jiang Ting''s right hand swam slowly, holding a tusk in his hand quietly, staring at the long snake like a hedgehog.


    After about three breaths.


    When the monster opened its mouth again to devour the flesh and blood.


    "Right now." Jiang Ting''s wrist turned and a tusk was thrown out in an instant.


    "Hoo Hoo..." the fangs with the sound of breaking the air, cut the sky.


    "Roar..." biting press monster fiercely turn head, want to see is what thing, dare to disturb its meal.


    The speed of fangs, too fast... The moment the monster turned his head, he wanted to close his mouth, but it was too late. Jiang Ting''s fangs disappeared into the monster''s mouth.


    "Roar, roar, roar..." the hedgehog like monster began to roar, and the blood of the drum began to spread.


    "That''s rubbish." With a sigh, Jiang Ting''s hands swam rapidly towards the monster.


    Also because of Jiang Ting''s action, the monster noticed where Jiang Ting was... Jiang Ting''s faint breath told it that it was just food, and it could not have any resistance.


    It was hurt by food?


    "Roar, roar!" With a fierce and angry roar, the monster''s body trembled slightly.


    Then, at least nearly a hundred spikes suddenly fell off, and they were all over the place.


    "Ah..." Jiang Ting laughs, claps his hands on the sea, and his figure soars into the air.


    "Putong... Putong..." many spikes failed, but Jiang Ting was still close to the monster, within one foot.


    "Roar!" The monster was so angry that he opened his mouth and bit it towards Jiangting... Correspondingly, the monster''s soft abdomen also fell into Jiangting''s eyes.


    All of a sudden, Jiang Ting laughed: "sure enough, animals are animals. If you curl up together, I may not know how to deal with you, but you should face me with your weakness and deal with you. I''m afraid it''s easier than dealing with the monster before."


    The words sound falls, Jiang Ting wrist throws, it is a tusk to throw again.


    Then he took out his last Tusk and held it tightly in his hand. With his left hand, he grasped the beast''s jaw and touched it. He didn''t want to try the beast''s spines.


    After stopping the forward rush, Jiang Ting''s body glides down... The tusks of his right hand slash down the monster''s jaw.


    "Tear..." less than half a breath, the monster body soft place, was taken out of a fist deep, more than a foot of terrible blood... The monster''s blood, began to erupt rapidly.


    "Roar..." the monster that eats pain subconsciously prepares to curl up together.


    "I''m afraid it''s too late to react now, isn''t it?" Jiang Ting''s eyes were cold. He grabbed the soft part of the beast''s abdomen and tore it fiercely


    Under the huge strength, countless flesh and blood were torn off by Jiang Ting''s belt.


    "Roar... Roar..." the monster began to tremble violently. It was obvious that the pain almost made it unable to try.


    If it''s an intelligent creature, it must know at this moment that the person in front of you can''t fight and want to escape... But the monster is not.


    The more they are attacked, the more fierce they are.


    Not only did the beast not choose to escape, but he shook his body, and hundreds of spikes fell off and flew out like raindrops.


    But Jiang Ting had already prepared to fall into the water, just to avoid the advantage, not to mention, but also took the opportunity to forcibly intercept a dagger long spike.


    "Roar..." monster, body twist, bloody mouth toward the River Court bit in the past... The whole body is in the blood of it, it looks terrible.


    "Damn you." Jiang Ting''s face remained unchanged, and he threw a sharp stab... The sharp stab went down the monster''s mouth, directly into its throat, and then flew out of its back.


    Blood gushing!


    It''s dying... It''s dying.


    However, it seems not aware, the outbreak of the final ferocity, trying to swallow the river court.


    However, Jiang Ting didn''t change his look. He pulled back with both hands, just to avoid the counterattack... When the power of the monster''s attack slowed down, Jiang Ting''s left hand stretched out, grabbed the monster''s neck in an instant, and directly raised the sea.


    It''s worth mentioning that this monster is worthy of being a long, hedgehog shaped monster... It''s more than three feet long, but it''s not heavy at all. It''s not even one hundred jin, so it''s very light.


    Right hand, hard hit.


    With a bang, the monster''s neck was directly broken under the tremendous force... If there were no other injuries, maybe it could still fight back with its instinct for a while.


    It''s a pity that it has been badly damaged by Jiangting before... Now its neck is broken. Is there any reason why ANN can''t die?


    Die on the spot!


    Until he was killed, Jiang Ting didn''t know the name of the monster. He didn''t even know whether it was a hedgehog, a fish or a snake?


    Or a combination of three?


    After he was killed, Jiang Ting didn''t delay his time. He closed his eyes quietly and began to feel the power in the monster''s body according to the created skills.


    If it''s someone else, induction may take a long time... But for Jiang Ting, how simple is it?


    Just a little induction, they began to absorb the power of the monster.


    With the influx of Demon power, Jiang Ting clearly felt that his body began to be rapidly refined under the Demon power, and at the same time, his body began to develop vitality.


    ¡­¡­..


    The duration of absorption is not long.


    About thirty minutes later.


    When Jiang Ting was still at his end, all the Demon power in the monster was captured by Jiang ting. Correspondingly, Jiang Ting also sensed the extremely tiny vitality in his body.


    Of course, it''s just a comparison with his real body... Compared with the normal River opening situation in this world, even if he just broke through, he still has a lot of vitality.


    It also means that he has set foot in the realm of Qi and Kaihe!


    Correspondingly, Jiang Ting clearly perceives... Divine thoughts! This body, also derived from the mind, and when the vitality is not exhausted, he can also rely on this very weak vitality to defend the sky.

 Chapter 2705

    After Jiang Ting noticed the successful breakthrough, he found that he had derived the divine idea again with a slight perception. Although the scope of the divine idea was very narrow, it did derive the divine idea, and he could still walk in the air with the weak vitality in his body.


    Besides, he didn''t care too much... Especially Shou yuan, the most important one of other practitioners, he didn''t care at all.


    No matter how much Shouyuan is, he will leave after he gets the origin of the world.


    "Kaihejing... Tut Tut, whose name is really ugly." With a whisper, Jiang Ting urged his vitality, and the whole person flew to the sky. Even if there was no place to borrow his strength, he still flew in the sky.


    Correspondingly, his energy consumption rate soared... Even if he was just floating in the sky, he could only hold on for half an hour at most. If he was really flying in the sky, he could only hold on for a quarter of an hour at most?


    Back to lieguang island?


    Jiang Ting didn''t worry. Instead, he urged the vitality in his body to get familiar with the current combat effectiveness. The skills he controlled were too high. He didn''t want to waste all the vitality in his body just because he didn''t pay attention.


    He didn''t know what the world class of his sword was, but he knew that even if he only pushed a little bit, it must not be comparable to ordinary people.


    With the intention of the sword, a long sword appeared in his hands silently. At the same time, there was a purple halo.


    As soon as the aura appeared, Jiang Ting realized that if necessary, he could blow up the aura himself. Its power was similar to that of self explosion... As a price, he would naturally become a useless person in the future.


    However, compared with the self explosion he knew, it was still good. At least, even if he became a useless person in the future, he could barely survive.


    But... Purple?


    "Did I just kill a king level monster?"


    After pondering for a while, Jiang Ting shook his head again: "no, according to the strength of the monster, although it''s good, it''s not very good. According to my estimation, my strength just now should not kill the first level King level monster. It should only be the command level... Then, how can it be purple?"


    Absorb the power of the leader level monster. The aura of power should be red instead of purple


    After pondering for a long time, Jiang tingcai realized a possibility: "could it be that I have misunderstood all the time... The monster I should deal with should be the one equal to the forging realm, not the one equal to the Kaihe realm?"


    The more he thought about it, the more Jiang Ting thought it was possible... After all, the first-order King level monster had almost the power to fight with the second-order monster. How could he have the strength to fight with the first-order King level monster with the ordinary forging body jiuzhong?


    It''s not like that!


    Perhaps, it is precisely because he absorbs first-order monsters, which is a step-by-step absorption, so a leader level monsters will give him a purple aura?


    He''s not sure... But it''s the only possibility he can think of at the moment.


    "But it shouldn''t be. It''s so simple. No one can get the purple halo if they are backed by the clan forces behind them? There should be other factors in it that I don''t know about? " After pondering for a while, Jiang Ting shook his head slightly and pressed down his thoughts.


    No matter what the factors are, it has nothing to do with him... Now, he is going to return to lieguang island to avenge lieguang Island, and then go to the place where the rule of returning to ruins is broken, so as to achieve his goal of coming to this world.


    "Lie Guang island... Ha ha." With some cold laughter, Jiang Ting fell to the water again, feet gently, constantly jumping on the water.


    Limited vitality, he can''t fly past... However, with his strong control, he can constantly jump on the water. What he needs for jumping is basically physical strength.


    As for the rest of the small energy consumption, enough to rely on natural recovery.


    ¡­¡­..


    About half a day later.


    Heaven and earth, become dark.


    It''s already night.


    Jiang Ting also returned to lie Guang island and floated on the sea. He could see clearly that the lights in lie Guang Island were bright.


    Although his strength is at its best... His spirit is not.


    Since he left lieguang island before, he has never had a rest... Now, with his own efforts, he has to recover his spirit to the peak.


    "Tonight is your last carnival." With a whisper, Jiang Ting sank to the bottom of the sea and closed his eyes.


    Fortunately, this is the seaside of lieguang island... Although there are animals in the surrounding waters, they are almost ordinary fish. There are no monsters or even beasts. He can rest safely.


    All night long.


    The next day, the sky and the earth open.


    Just at dawn, Jiang Ting, who is sleeping on the sea floor, opens his eyes, moves his feet slightly, and floats towards the sea.


    But ten minutes.


    With a sound of "Putong", Jiang Ting jumped out of the sea with his sword and jumped to the wharf of lie Guang island... It was just the wharf where he came by boat before.


    "Who!"


    "Where''s the smelly beggar?"


    "No escaped slave!"


    Many of the minions on the dock were furious.


    Jiang Ting didn''t pay attention, but slightly urged the vitality in his body... Suddenly, the clothes that were wet by the sea water were evaporated, and the hair was dry and smooth again.


    After finishing his hair with his fingers for a while, Jiang tingcai raised his head and looked around with a smile... At a glance, he saw more than 20 minions.


    It''s worth mentioning that the minions who whipped him and kicked him before are all here.


    At first, Feng Hai, who took Jiang ting on board, suddenly drank, "it''s you... The man that the nine islanders searched for!"


    "It''s me."


    After a pause, Jiang Ting sighed: "you know, in fact, I don''t want to attack lie Guang island."


    Although lieguang island is the evil side... However, he was in the sea before. After all, the people of lieguang Island took him on the boat.


    According to his original plan, if lieguang island is not excessive, he will mix with the slaves and leave after getting the cultivation method, and will not attack lieguang island... Unfortunately, who let lieguang island be too excessive?


    Kick him, whip him, even have a disgusting nine Island owner... Even Jiang Ting, also have to say, this lie Guang island is too disgusting, also too will die.


    Disgusted to death, he needs blood to wash the whole lie Guang island to wash away the shame before that... Offended him Jiang Ting, but also a group of waste more than mole ants. Offending him, that''s the price of blood!


    On the other side.


    "I heard that you are forging jiuzhong?"


    With the cold voice, Feng Hai showed a ferocious: "boy, delicate, if disfigured, it''s not good, come with me honestly!"


    Between the words, Feng Hai clenched his fists and spread the evil spirit.


    "Your lives are just the beginning, not the end." Jiang Ting holds a long sword and stands in front of him.

 Chapter 2706

    In the face of Feng Hai''s cold voice, Jiang Ting stands his sword in front of him with a calm look... For the dead, he is too lazy to have a redundant expression.


    Feng Haifei got up and smashed: "how dare you be arrogant with that sword? Don''t think too much of yourself


    Jiang Ting looked at the sword and whispered, "chop!"


    "Qiang Qiang..." with the sound of the sword, twenty sword lights rose and cut through the sky.


    Aware of the sharp sword light, Feng Hai''s face changed greatly: "not good..."


    "Ah..."


    "No... don''t..."


    "Help... Help me..."


    There was a lot of screaming.


    Feng Hai''s whole body suddenly appeared endless shivering... He saw that many sword lights flashed, and one of the people in the dock was counted as one, all of them were killed by the sword light.


    In the blink of an eye, he was the only one left in the dock.


    Where come the evil spirit star, unexpectedly so terrible!


    A few days ago, he was just a weak little white face. How can he become a vicious ghost now?


    He was puzzled.


    But... He still gritted his teeth and hit the sword light in front of him... He didn''t want to die.


    However, before he could hit the sword light in front of him, he suddenly felt a chill all over his body.


    The voice of "Yi... Yi..." was constantly ringing. Feng Hai bowed his head with difficulty. He just saw that there were nearly twenty holes in his whole body, and there were nearly twenty sword lights going through the holes.


    No... it''s not the sword light that goes along the hole, because the hole is made by the sword light, the blood hole.


    "How... Maybe..." the endless darkness drowned Feng Hai''s consciousness and fell to the ground.


    "Don''t worry. On the way of reincarnation, the whole lieguang island will walk with you. You won''t be alone." With the voice, Jiang Ting raised his feet and left slowly along the wharf.


    This is just the beginning of the bloodbath of lieguang Island, and it''s just the beginning.


    After leaving the dock, Jiang Ting raised his feet and walked towards the hillside in the distance, feeling a little helpless... There was still too little vitality in his body.


    Although he killed Feng Hai and the other 20 minions before, it was very neat and natural... However, he only knew his own family affairs, and even though he had just saved a lot of energy, he still consumed more than 10% of his energy!


    That''s more than 10%... It seems that in the next fight, we can''t use any other means, we can only use the sword in our hands to kill... Fortunately, this sword was condensed with the sword spirit and vitality last night, and maintained with a wisp of mind, which won''t consume too much of his strength.


    If Feng Hai is still alive, he will be angry to death.


    You know, Feng Hai is also the existence of Kaihe territory. As a result, he was killed by Jiangting. With the brilliant achievements of more than 20 other minions in forging territory, Jiangting even despised spending too much energy?


    No matter who you put it on, you have to be angry and die.


    Far away.


    "Ah..."


    "You... Why..."


    "Spare my life..."


    In a series of screams, Jiang Ting holding a sword, has entered, nine island Master''s manor.


    Along the way, one of them was one. All the minions and people in lieguang island he met were killed by him.


    Although those people''s bodies are strong... Unfortunately, Jiang Ting''s sword is condensed by his sword meaning. Even if it''s just the slightest sword meaning, it''s not what the people of lie Guang island can imagine. No matter what realm or how strong the body is, no one can block the sword.


    Manor, inside.


    "Step on..."


    With the sound of footsteps, Jiang Ting walked into the manor with a sword that was not stained with blood.


    Nine island Master with about ten minions, staring at Jiangting: "kaihejing..."


    "Is that all the people in lieguang island?"


    After a pause, Jiang Ting whispered: "I don''t like trouble... Why don''t you send a signal to other people to come to help."


    "Who are you?"


    After a pause, the eyes of the master of Jiudao became gloomy: "just an ordinary person, it''s impossible to finish the exercise in a few days and break through the Kaihe river!"


    Jiang Ting raised his head and frowned: "can''t you understand what I said?"


    The island of lieguang is not small, and his current level is too low... He is not interested in searching for people in the whole island.


    "Don''t be so crazy!" the nine Island leader began to roar


    "Alas." With a sigh, Jiang Ting shook his head, raised his feet again and tilted his sword.


    The nine islanders stepped back: "kill!"


    She felt a huge palpitation... Intuition told her that she couldn''t beat Jiang ting and the man who had just broken through the river.


    Even if it sounds ironic, but the huge palpitation, but she did not dare to rashly start.


    The rest of them didn''t think so much. They glanced at each other and leaped up one after another, either unarmed or armed with sharp blades.


    Jiang Ting steps: "you, too weak."


    After that, he stepped back with his feet gently, perfectly avoiding many attacks.


    At the moment when other human resources just disappeared and Xinli was not born, Jiang Ting''s body flashed close and his sword swept.


    "Yiyi" a few sound, on the spot there are ten heads skyrocketing.


    Others roared, "you want to die!"


    People who react, subconsciously fight back.


    However, as soon as Jiang Ting''s figure flashed around, it was another sweep.


    The rest of the people, their heads were all cut off... At this moment, the head of the owl had not even landed.


    After all this, Jiang Ting retreated suddenly and jumped to the roof of the manor gate.


    "Bang Bang..." many heads fell to the ground.


    Jiang Ting is ready to open his mouth: "don''t you inform others?"


    The nine Island leader stared at Jiang Ting''s sword: "where did you get your sword?"


    He found something wrong... Jiangting''s sword is absolutely not simple!


    Ordinary swords can''t break the strong body of forging body!


    Even if it''s an extraordinary weapon, even if it''s aided by vitality... But it can''t be as easy as Jiang Ting''s freehand brushwork, and it can''t stop beheading without hindrance.


    Obviously, Jiangting''s sword must be some kind of supernatural weapon!


    "Why can''t you understand people?" Jiang Ting sighed.


    Nine island Master cold drink: "spirit snake strike!"


    After the two boa constrictors gathered to attack and kill, the nine Island leader flew out directly with both feet and hit Jiang Ting''s chest with one palm. The two rings of strength rose... Obviously, he wanted to kill Jiang ting with one blow.


    "You are too weak."


    After a pause, Jiang Ting looked at the sword in his hand: "I can urge the sword. As long as my vitality is not exhausted, even the so-called strong man of breaking the sea can''t stop my sword."


    After that, Jiang Ting''s eyes suddenly turned cold, and his feet leaped lightly.


    "Boom..." the gate of the manor was smashed by the python.


    However, at this time, Jiang Ting suddenly fell down, and the sword swept away... The two boa constrictors were directly cut into two pieces by Jiang Ting''s sword.


    After that, he did not stop, the blade tilted to chop.


    "Yi" sound, a palm of the sky.


    "Ah..." the nine Island leader began to scream... Her hand was cut off by Jiang Ting!

 Chapter 2707

    Jiang Ting uses his sword to cut off the double python, which is transformed by vitality. Then he uses his sword to directly cut off the palm of the hand taken by the nine Island leader... The pain of the broken palm strikes directly, and the nine Island leader begins to scream.


    Jiang Ting didn''t hear it. He came first and held the sword edge close to his neck... The cold sword edge made the nine island Master feel his neck hurt.


    Because of the sword, she stopped screaming and looked at Jiang ting with horror.


    She is a strong person at the level of Fen Jiang. As a result, she failed before she could break out her strength?


    Jiang tingpiantou spoke slowly: "send a signal, let the people from lieguang Island come here, understand?"


    "Ming... I understand." Nine island Master with trembling response, that tremble, I do not know because of fear, or because of the pain of broken hands.


    Jiang Ting has no expression: "then what are you waiting for?"


    "I''ll... I''ll signal." The body of the nine islanders trembled even more.


    Then, regardless of the others, he quickly turned the vitality in his body and photographed it towards the sky with some mysterious fluctuation.


    The vitality, however, in a short time, flew to an altitude of at least 300 Zhang.


    "Bang..." the vitality, like fireworks, turned into some gorgeous splendor and began to disperse.


    The nine Island leader said in a cold sweat: "I... I''ve already sent a signal."


    Jiang Ting grinned: "I thought you would take the opportunity to attack."


    "No, I dare not." The nine islanders bowed their heads.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    In the center of lieguang Island, there is a magnificent palace.


    In the palace, singing and dancing are everywhere, and dozens of people who have reached the atmosphere are enjoying themselves in the palace.


    At the moment when the fireworks burst, people in the palace looked at the fireworks.


    A scholar full of gentle and elegant temperament in the deepest part stood up in an instant: "that direction... Is Jiumei''s villa. When did it happen, how could she suddenly ask for help?"


    The so-called gentleness and easygoing is just an appearance... Because the person who looks like a scholar is actually the leader of lieguang Island, the God pin of lieguang Island, and the strong man of breaking the sea!


    A dwarf like man stood up: "big brother, nine younger sister is in the river territory, and she is quite good at enchanting. If she can ask for help, I''m afraid someone from duanhaijing will come."


    This is the leader of the three islands of lie Guang Island, and also the wisdom of lie Guang island.


    "Third brother, I''m going to see who it is." The scholar''s body flashed, turned into streamer and flew directly out of the palace.


    The dwarf man three island Master pondered for a while and drank softly: "a few days ago, we destroyed Dashan island. I''m afraid the unknown strongman who suddenly visited is coming for Dashan island... Fifth brother, you go to take Qi Yuan from Dashan island to the seaside. If it''s useful, I''ll go to see some other brothers. No matter who they are, since they visited our lieguang Island, we can''t lose our courtesy."


    "Good." In response, a burly man flew out of the palace.


    Dwarf this just got up: "you set out first, go to nine younger sister''s manor to have a look."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Lie Guang Island, close to the seaside, where the half mountainside manor is.


    The nine islanders are still lying on the ground, and the three feet green front, which is condensed by the sword, is still on the neck of the nine Islanders.


    Jiang Ting was standing on the roof of the highest room of the manor, quietly looking around... Although he couldn''t see anyone for the moment, he could feel it because of the signal, there were many breath approaching quickly.


    The bloody purge of lieguang island to vent the resentment of a few days ago is about to begin.


    Thinking of this, Jiang Ting sat on the roof of the house and chuckled: "this manor should be the burial place of all the strong people in lieguang island. Do you believe it?"


    Breeze blowing, hair dancing... In the sun, through a stream, so that the young girl will be infatuated with the dream posture.


    The nine Island owners feel that Jiangting is like a demon... They say with a smile that killing the whole family and washing the island with blood?


    Even if they lie light Island, although for disaster, but, but also can''t do like Jiang Ting, words killing can laugh.


    Yu Guang glanced at the blade of the sword... Although it seemed that the blade had broken away from the master''s hand, she still did not dare to move.


    Silent for a while, nine island Master slightly clenched his teeth, endured the pain of breaking his hand and said: "you... Who are you?"


    Jiang Tingtou did not return: "Jiang ting."


    The nine island Master gritted his teeth again: "big brother, he is a strong man in breaking the sea. Even if you have extraordinary strength, you are not my big brother''s opponent."


    "So, are you going to threaten me?" Jiang Ting looks to the ground.


    "No... No."


    After a pause, the nine islanders showed a reluctant smile: "it''s just a misunderstanding... It''s just a misunderstanding, isn''t it good?"


    Just like the nine Islanders, she is sure that ordinary people can''t finish the nine body forging in just a few days, and even break into the river of Qi.


    Moreover, the ring of power is the highest level, purple ring!


    Maybe it''s some old monster who takes over and reborn?


    She didn''t know what it was... But she felt that it was better not to provoke Jiang ting.


    "Who''s going to come to lie Guang island to be wild?" A shout of fury rang out in the sky.


    Jiang Ting, who is waiting to say something, suddenly sees a streamer coming from the deep of the island, full of strong atmosphere and a strong sense of oppression towards the manor.


    Even if not close to... But the breath, also by no means nine island Master can compare.


    "It seems that your elder brother is quite concerned about you. He comes here very quickly."


    Voice down, Jiang Ting gently waved: "resolve misunderstanding? Ha ha, some misunderstandings and mistakes need to be paid with blood. "


    "Yi" sound, three feet green front down pressure, nine Island leader''s head directly cut.


    If he was not sure whether the signal sent by the leader of the nine islands was a call for help or a call for help, how could he keep a person who made him sick... Now that he is sure that other people will be attracted here, a person whose success makes him sick will not be worthy of living.


    "Nine younger sister..." with the words full of surprise and anger, a new word of the book fell from the sky and stood over the manor... Looking at Jiang Ting''s eyes, it was even more peering.


    "Don''t pretend to be affectionate with your brother and sister. A gang of bandits are in trouble. Jiang doesn''t believe in friendship." With the light language, Jiang Ting stood up and Sanchi Qingfeng returned to Jiang Ting''s hand.


    The long sword transformed from his sword idea is naturally that his heart moves with his idea.


    The scholar, who is also the leader of the big island, has a cold eye: "kaihejing... Just kaihejing, dare to come to our lieguang island? Let the people behind you come out! "


    "Behind me, no one."


    After that, Jiang Ting looked up and said, "I don''t like looking up. You''d better fall to the ground... Otherwise, I don''t mind killing you in advance."


    "The newborn calf is not afraid of tigers. It''s interesting... Ha ha, it''s really interesting!" Big island Master''s gentle face became twisted, and his whole body became cold.


    Jiang Ting takes a look and ignores... He is waiting for others to come.

 Chapter 2708

    Faced with the arrogance of the big island owner and Qin Leng, Jiang Ting ignored it.


    He''s not interested. He''s going after them one by one.


    What he wants to do is to wait for all the high-level people of lieguang island to gather together, and then use the sword formula to destroy everyone directly, which also saves time and energy... When he first enters the Qi realm, there is too little energy in his body to support him to waste.


    "Boy, you have successfully aroused my anger!" There was a little fire in the eyes of the master of Oshima.


    Jiang Ting''s eyes show a little light pondering: "is it?"


    The voice falls, the vitality in the body moves, and a touch of sword will rise in an instant.


    "Qiang Qiang..." even if there is no sword in the sky, but the sound of the sword is overwhelming.


    Big island main pupil slightly a shrink: "this is sword meaning... What level of sword meaning?"


    "Now can you come down and wait together?" Jiang Ting is not in a hurry.


    The island Master''s face changed for a while, but still quietly fell into the sky, standing on the roof not far from the river court.


    Then he narrowed his eyes slightly: "looking at your bone age, I think it''s only 18 years old, even less than double ten years old... This kind of sword is like light lifting. I think it''s a disciple of a very strong one?"


    He didn''t think Jiang Ting was his opponent. After all, there was a big gap between his accomplishments... But he didn''t want to be an enemy because he was so young, so powerful and so keen on sword, so as to avoid provoking some terrible enemies or old monsters.


    If you can run wild, you will naturally have the unique wisdom of running wild... Like lieguang Island, which is notorious, but still lives well, because they never provoke any enemies that they can''t.


    Even if you want to provoke, you will be sure that there are no other strong forces behind the provoking forces.


    Jiang Ting looked deep into the island... He could see that streamers were approaching at a high speed. It was obvious that the summoning of the former nine islanders had an effect.


    So... It''s just time to delay, and then catch all.


    Think of here, Jiangting mouth slightly up: "you don''t need to inquire about the background of Jiangmou... The people behind Jiangmou, you just lie light Island, still can''t cause trouble."


    In a word, Jiang Ting does have a background. His background is in the divine realm... The magic Moon Palace, Dan Heng and even friends are all in the divine realm. Naturally, the background is in the divine realm.


    And his background... Let alone a lie Guang Island, even if the whole air sea boundary together, it''s just a mole ant among the mole ants.


    The topic goes a little far... Not to mention his background, even his real body.


    Even now his body, which is used to plan the origin of the world, has been enough to destroy lie Guang island.


    On the other side.


    In the face of Jiang Ting''s words, big island Master''s eyes show a little anger... But he didn''t say anything. After all, if he can teach Jiang Ting such a genius, lie Guang island can''t afford to offend him.


    Think of here, big island Lord is silent for a while just open mouth: "don''t know nine younger sister how to provoke you?"


    When he spoke, the big island Master raised a touch of palpitation and fear... He could see that the bodies of the nine Island masters were all sword wounds, and Jiang Ting was also the one who used the sword.


    A person who has just entered the Qijing and only opened the river can cross the border and suppress a strong man who divides the river without any loss!


    This kind of strength... If he is in the same territory, I''m afraid he won''t be able to hold on for a long time?


    Jiang tingpiantou, face more pondering: "this nine island Master, these two days is not in the search for Jiang, big island Master asked, where did she provoke Jiang?"


    The big island Master''s pupil suddenly shrinks... The nine island Master is searching for someone these two days. Naturally, he knows that what he is searching for is just a slave.


    "Huhu..." with the sound of breaking the air, there are four strong people coming.


    They saw the master of the big island standing on the side of the river court and didn''t do anything. They saw the corpse of the master of the nine islands... Their eyes flashed slightly. They knew that there might be other changes, so they didn''t roar or scold.


    Just wait and see.


    Jiang Ting looked at him and then chuckled: "Jiang was hurt a little before. As a result, the people in lieguang Island wanted to beat Jiang as a slave and kill a few people to vent their anger. Shouldn''t it be too much?"


    He doesn''t mind continuing to waste time before the people arrive.


    Perhaps, only Jiang Ting can do it. In the enemy''s base camp, he quietly waits for the enemy''s forces to gather. If he is replaced by other people, which one is not doing his best for fear of the enemy''s confluence?


    "I don''t know. Who are they?" Big island Master''s eyes became overcast.


    "Those who offend me are naturally on the way of reincarnation."


    After a pause, Jiang Ting showed a bit of laziness: "now it''s not urgent, wait for your people to come, wait until they are complete, let''s talk about the compensation... Of course, you can also try now, see if you can catch or kill Jiang."


    "Compensation?" The big island owner looks more and more gloomy, but he doesn''t say anything. If a little compensation can solve the problem, he won''t refuse.


    What he worries about is that he is always a little uneasy. His intuition tells him that things may not be so simple.


    Here, in silence.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Soon, about half an hour passed.


    On the hillside of the manor, the roofs everywhere were full of people. The number of people was close to 100. Almost all of them were kaihejing, and less than 20 were fenjiangjing.


    As for the duanhaijing, there was only the big island owner.


    No, no, there is also a man with nine body forged here... But Qi Yuan, who had met Jiang Ting before, was brought here by a dwarf Island owner of lie Guang island.


    A little time passed again.


    What compensation do you want


    Words, a little bit impolite, seems to be a collection of many hands, gave him a lot of confidence.


    "Don''t worry, you can certainly take out my compensation."


    After a pause, Jiang Ting looked at Sanchi Qingfeng in his hand and said, "you have insulted Jiang deeply in lieguang island. As a price, you should not take a sword from Jiang too much, right?"


    Big island Master laughs: "Sir, some are too proud."


    "This sword will be used to offset the gratitude and resentment." After that, Jiang Ting turned his wrist and stood up in front of him.


    "Well?" When people here look at Jiang Ting, most of them are puzzled.


    In addition to a few people who knew what had happened, most of the others, although gathered here at the moment, were still confused and didn''t know what was going on.


    Jiang Ting obviously has no idea to explain to these people at the moment.


    "Clang, clang, clang, clang..." the sound of the sword was repeated, and the light of the sword rose in the sky like brilliance.


    "This is... Sword meaning?"


    "I didn''t expect that I could see the meaning of the sword in my lifetime... The purple ring of power. Who is this man?"


    "The meaning of the sword... Is not the degree of understanding the meaning of the sword just now!"


    With the rising of the sword light, the faces of the people gathered here were shocked. At the same time, they took out their own weapons or shields and tried to resist without any command.

 Chapter 2709

    Because Jiang Ting urged the sword, all the people gathered here began to talk about it. At the same time, without the reminder of several island owners, they all rushed to use their own means to resist the sword light.


    They are not stupid... For no reason, why does Jiang Ting gather so much light with his sword?


    They don''t care too much about the large-scale attack, but the people who live in the same area with Jiangting are all faced with great enemies... As the people at the bottom of the air sea world, they don''t even have the primary sword meaning. What''s more, Jiangting is not the primary sword meaning?


    However, in a short period of half a breath, there were just a hundred sword lights in the sky.


    Although the number is only five times of that of the former wharf, its power is totally different from that of the former wharf... Because the 100 swords consumed 90% of the strength of Jiangting!


    To put it simply, he only has the power of this blow. He has to rely on the power of this blow to destroy the high-rise buildings of lieguang Island here!


    Different from other Islanders, the big Islander''s face became ugly: "Your Excellency, good means."


    He can see that the light of the sword doesn''t seem to rise, but under the blessing of the sword... It''s not what he can resist.


    "If you offend Jiang, you will naturally have to pay the price of bleeding. If the island owner is in the mood to worry about others, it''s better to worry about himself first."


    After that, Jiang Ting''s eyes began to show a cold light: "chop!"


    "Qiang Qiang..." with the sound of the sword, the sword light in the sky fell like a meteor shower.


    "No... run away..."


    "Don''t kill me... Wuwu... I don''t want to die..."


    "Capture the king first, kill the boy, and the sword light in the sky will disperse naturally!"


    Because of the fall of the sword light, people here are like all kinds of people in the world, some of them run away, some of them are afraid, and some of them have the courage to prepare to capture Jiang Ting, so as to dissolve the sword light!


    But no one tried to resist the sword light.


    "Huhu..." in the sound of breaking the air, at least ten kaihejing rushed towards Jiangting like ghosts.


    Jiang Ting''s eyes showed a little disdain: "I don''t know."


    In a flash, the falling speed of sword light soared... The more than ten people who tried to capture Jiangting were all pierced by a sword light with a huge impact force within three feet of Jiangting. The impact force hit them on the ground and brought out a lot of smoke.


    This is not the end... Before the people who were pierced could react, the sword spirit in the sword light spread. Those people, who could almost match the body of the monster, were crushed by the sword spirit on the spot.


    Bring out, a shower of blood.


    "Ah..."


    "Damn... Don''t..."


    "Help... Help me..."


    The scream broke out again.


    Qi Yuan, who was brought here, looked at it in a daze. Every sword light seemed to have eyes. No matter how people in lie Guang Island evaded... There must be a sword light hitting a person.


    As long as you are hit, no matter who you are, you will be killed directly by sword light.


    Even if it was the master of the three islands on his side... He looked down upon Jianguang and prepared to crush it with one hand. As a result, the Jianguang followed the palm of the master of the three islands and pierced his arm, and then pierced his body.


    Only the mist of blood remained.


    Only three minutes later, the manor gathered all the high-level and strong manors of lieguang island. Except for the big island owner, all the others were killed by Jianguang, and there was no one alive!


    Seeing this, Qi Yuan kept swallowing and couldn''t believe: "how, maybe?"


    Then he looked at Jiang ting in a dazed way... He seemed to be able to recall that a few days ago, two people were trapped in an iron cage at the same time. It was clear that they were the same person, but it was difficult for him to find common ground.


    roof.


    The big island Master forbeared and said in a low voice: "Sir, it''s a good way to open the river. It''s a good way to cut the river into nothing. It''s said that the supreme pride of heaven is just like that."


    Jiang Ting slightly tilted his head: "the big island leader is also cruel. I thought you would stop him."


    Isn''t it... In fact, the distance between him and the big Islander is very close. After all, the big Islander is a roof on the right in front of him. Strictly speaking, it''s only about two feet in a straight line.


    As a result, the big island owner has been looking coldly, and has not stopped him at all.


    "Stop..." big island Master mood more and more gloomy.


    He was really ready to start when Jiang Ting just gathered his sword spirit, but when he realized the power of sword light, he chose to give up.


    The power of a sword is so... Then, what is the strength of the people behind?


    He didn''t want to provoke an enemy out of thin air, so he chose to ignore it.


    Think of here, big island Lord down heart gloomy, smile: "as you said, sit wrong, will pay the price... As long as I don''t die, strong light island will not die, now died so many people, don''t know your gas, can disappear?"


    His face became gentle again, just like a scholar, elegant and polite.


    Jiang Ting slightly tilted his head: "it''s a little interesting."


    He still has 10% vitality left. In his initial estimation, if the big island Master blocked him, he would use the remaining 10% vitality and the terrible sharpness of Sanchi Qingfeng to kill the big island Master.


    As a result, I didn''t think that... This man is barely a hero. If he doesn''t provoke Jiang Ting, he will surely live a very nourishing life.


    It''s a pity that lieguang island will not die out, and his anger will not die down... Not to mention that the talent of the big island leader doesn''t look very good, even if the talent is amazing, what?


    Dead genius, dead pride, is just ordinary people!


    "It''s still a little short. I just don''t know if the big island leader can take the sword he prepared for you?" With the light language, Jiang Ting''s body moves with the wind... Quietly retreats.


    "Qiang Qiang..." in the sound of the sword, the light of the sword that killed other people gathered in the sky with a dim light.


    But in the blink of an eye, many sword lights condensed into a huge sword about ten feet in size.


    "This is..."


    As soon as the main pupil of Oshima shrank, it gently dissipated and became gloomy: "don''t go too far! Even if you are proud, but I am not easy to provoke! And how much energy is left in your body! "


    "Ha ha... Not much, only 10% vitality is left. I just want to kill you. I think it''s enough." In the light smile, Jiang Ting''s arm extended his palm to his arm, and his index finger extended and waved slightly.


    The sound of "Qiang" startled the sky.


    That ten Zhang huge, carrying a terrible sharp sword meaning, toward the big island Master then split down.


    "I have the heart to resolve the enmity with you, but you don''t know how to praise me. In this case, I will teach you a lesson for the people behind you."


    With the gloomy voice, dashima''s body flashed to the sky: "do you know why the third realm of Qi is called duanhai? A single blow can break the sea


    The three rings of power envelop the big island owners... Two white and one red, standing in the middle of the three rings of power, the big island owners exude extremely fierce power.

 Chapter 2710

    The big island owner who shows three rings of power is majestic under the brilliance of the ring of power!


    Jiang Ting''s smile continued: "a blow to the sea? Hehe, it''s so colorful


    Huge sword, cut down.


    Big Island Lord roars: "Thunderbolt dragon shape!"


    "Boom..." the thunder began to spread.


    Then, Qi Yuan, the only observer, watched... No, Qi Yuan was not the only observer.


    In the distance, there are also other minions of lieguang island... Moreover, among the slaves captured by lieguang Island, there are also many people who have forged nine perfect bodies. They can see the battle in the distance.


    In their line of sight, they can see countless thunder and lightning condensation, but in a moment, it turns into a dragon... The Dragon condensed by thunder.


    After the dragon of thunder appeared, he rushed towards the ten Zhang sword... The endless thunder is like a shadow. If the thunder spreads, it should be easy to divide the river and cut off the sea in an instant.


    "What''s the use of pomp but not substance?" Jiang Ting smiles more and more.


    With a bang, the sword and the Thunder Dragon collided together... And then in the eyes of the main shock of Oshima, he saw that his thunder dragon, even without a breath, was directly split by the sword.


    Then, the dim sword cleaved towards his head... He wanted to avoid, but the sharp and piercing sword was reminding him that there was no way to avoid it.


    Can''t escape... Wait to die?


    "I''m afraid you can''t do it!" roared the big island owner


    The voice falls, big island Lord body shape soars to the sky, toward huge sword then ruthless one punch smash past... Of course, he also didn''t fool to attack sword edge, but hit sword body.


    Because Jujian just broke the Thunder Dragon, and because Jiang Ting''s strength is too low at the moment... Therefore, even if Jiang Ting saw the plan of the big island owner, he could not control Jujian to escape.


    With a bang, the sword was smashed by the big island Master, and the sword body tilted a lot, which made it even more dim... As for the meaning of the sword around the big sword, although it was fierce and powerful, it didn''t hurt the big island Master.


    Jiang Ting saw this and frowned: "it''s a miscalculation."


    He suddenly remembered that the way of demon martial arts in this world... Although the attack power is at the bottom of countless roads, the physical strength is at the top.


    In addition to the great advantage of the realm, even Jiang Ting, with the blessing of the sword which is far beyond the imagination of this realm, seems to be unable to easily get rid of the big island owner of the sea breaking realm.


    Unfortunately, his realm is too low to mobilize more and gather more high-level sword spirit. Otherwise


    The big island leader began to drink: "your sword, it seems that you can''t help me!"


    With a bang, the sword was smashed by the big island Master, which made it dim again.


    If you go on, I''m afraid it won''t take too long for the sword to be smashed by the big island Master with his bare hands.


    "Why can''t you?"


    After a pause, Jiang Ting raised his head, and his eyes became indifferent: "when I say I want to bloody your lieguang Island, I want to bloody your lieguang island... Cut off the sea? Ha ha, I don''t know


    Words fall, Jiang Ting bite right finger, two drops of ordinary blood, a drop of blood essence fly to the sky, blooming all over the sky.


    "You are crazy!" The big island owner was shocked.


    "Qiang..." with the sound of the sword, the three foot green peak in Jiangting''s hand flew to the sky and absorbed the blood essence. The other two drops of blood were absorbed by the giant sword.


    Then, the huge sword turned into a blood sword!


    "Huhu..." the bloody sword reverses the body of the sword at twice the speed before, and then splits towards the big island Master.


    "What can I do?" The big island master came back and threw himself at the sword.


    Hard against the sword?


    But it''s not... When he was about to collide with the bloody sword, the big island leader stretched out his hands and stuck them on both sides of the sword, holding the sword with the power of his palms to resist the edge of the sword.


    "Bang", the huge impact of the force of the island directly shot down, hit the ground.


    However, the big island Master didn''t fall down, but relied on the terrible body of duanhai to resist... Even if it was a bloody sword, he couldn''t do anything for a while.


    A stalemate?


    No.


    It''s only half a break.


    The big island owner suddenly saw a sword light flash... Then, his hands were cut off.


    When he was in a stalemate with Jujian, Jiang Ting was not stupid. He took Sanchi Qingfeng, which was condensed by the sword spirit, and the terrible failure of blood essence blessing. He immediately cut off his hands.


    Lose both hands to resist the huge sword... The huge sword is pressed down instantly.


    "Yi" of a, huge sword just like attack ant general, directly split into big island Lord''s body.


    "Ah..." the big island owner was pressed on the ground and screamed.


    "The way of demon martial arts is interesting." Jiang Ting sighed softly on the side of the huge sword.


    He saw that his huge sword failed to dismember the main body of the big island... After his huge sword was cut into the main body of the big island for more than half, it could not go deep. It was not unwilling, but could not.


    The flesh body of the big island leader is too strong... Unexpectedly, he stiffly blocked his attack with the force of flesh and blood.


    It''s really a terrible body. It''s comparable to the monster and the demon clan. The only defect is that the longevity is too low, and the attack power is also slightly insufficient.


    The big island owner looked at the huge sword which was fading rapidly and roared: "I want you to die!"


    "You want me to die? Hehe... "With a smile, Jiang Ting squatted down and waved his right hand... Sanchi Qingfeng with blood essence cleaved down the sword.


    The huge sword and the long sword are all condensed by Jiangting... Therefore, Sanchi Qingfeng passes through the huge sword and splits on the big island leader''s neck.


    The sword, which is pure and condensed, is also assisted by Jiangting''s blood essence. How terrible is its sharpness?


    "Yi" of a, three feet green front fall, big island Lord, corpse separation.


    "Tick..." three feet green front in the hands of Jiang Ting disappeared, only a drop of completely lost blood color dry blood fall.


    Although he successfully killed the leader of the big island, the body of the big island leader was too strong, and the sword meaning and the power of blood essence of the long sword were consumed!


    But it doesn''t matter. The big island owner has been killed.


    The sword, whose power has not yet fully blossomed, flickers slightly and disappears into brilliance.


    Only the bloody manor remains.


    For a while.


    Qi Yuancai recovered from the fight: "Jiang... Master Jiang Ting?"


    Jiang Ting took a glance and jumped to the roof: "all the high-rise buildings of lie Guang island have been killed. The rest are only some minions in forging state. You might as well go to the people who were beaten as slaves by lie Guang island and take them to fight back against lie Guang island... With the ability of lie Guang island now, you can''t stop coming."


    Qi Yuan''s eyes are slightly bright: "OK... I''m going to discuss with others."


    Although he wanted to say something else, he left quickly when he watched Jiang Ting close his eyes... Although Qi Yuan''s strength was not so good, he also had a nine fold realm of forging.


    In the middle and high levels, all the lieguang Island killed by Jiang Ting... Forging body jiuzhong, maybe it has become the peak combat power?

 Chapter 2711

    In the face of Jiang Ting''s command, Qi Yuan wanted to say something, but because Jiang Ting had closed his eyes, he could only suppress his thoughts and turn back.


    As soon as he leaves, I''m afraid that lieguang island will fall into a bloodbath!


    No one would like to be a slave... Lieguang island has captured people from other places to be slaves. Now it has lost the fighting power of the high-level and middle-level, leaving only some of the minions in the forging realm!


    Those minions, even without Jiang Ting''s help, will be suppressed by other "slaves"!


    This is also Jiang Ting''s plan... After all, he can''t go everywhere to find the people of lie Guang island to kill. Otherwise, he would not have been waiting for the strong people of lie Guang island to come to the manor before.


    When Qi Yuan was gone, Jiang Ting opened his eyes and scanned the quiet surroundings. Ignoring the smell of blood, he closed his eyes and began to breathe quietly.


    Although the fight just ended very slowly, in fact, his vitality was almost exhausted.


    He needs to recover.


    As he recovers, Jiang Ting still shakes his head secretly... It''s not that there is no merit in the way of demon martial arts.


    If it is the divine way or the divine way of the divine realm.


    Once the immortal and spiritual power in the body is exhausted, then the whole person will lose the power of resistance, and there will be no strength left... But the way of demon martial arts is not the case.


    The way of demon martial arts, the vitality in the body, is not as important as the spiritual power... Because the way of demon martial arts, pure physical combat power, accounts for a large proportion.


    For example, even if the energy of the island leader in duanhai is exhausted, the fighting power of his pure body is no less than that of a strong man in Fenjiang.


    "Sure enough, no matter what road is flawed, there are also extremely bright spots." Accompanied by whispers, Jiang Ting shakes his head slightly, does not think about it, but tries his best to recover.


    No matter what the defects and advantages of the way of demon martial arts are, they are useless to him.


    It took Jiang Ting half an hour to recover his vitality. During this period, no one came near him. I think the rest of them, whether they were lieguang island''s minions or those "slaves", did not dare to provoke him.


    As he regained his vitality, his ears moved, and he could hear some shouts in the distance.


    However, he didn''t have the desire to look in the past. Instead, he jumped off the roof and his mind gushed out... As the saying goes, the golden belt of killing and setting fire! Killing so many people, it''s time to harvest.


    In the realm of God and the world of origin, he doesn''t need the so-called waste spoils at all, but the incarnation of the air sea world needs spoils to improve his strength.


    Even if the scope of the spread of God can not be too far, it is not imaginable in this world. Under his God, nothing can hide from him.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The next day, about noon.


    The top of the mountain where the nine islanders'' manor is located.


    Jiang Ting sat quietly on the top of the mountain, playing with a bronze ring in his hand.


    This is the storage ring. It was picked from the body of the big island owner. The space is not very big. There are many yuan stones in the ring, which were found from other corpses.


    Yuanshi, the currency of the world, is similar to Shenshi in Shenyu. It is not only a currency, but also a resource for cultivation.


    Playing with the ring for a while, Jiang Ting sighed: "now the strength is too low. If not, it''s safer to open up a space in the space with the spirit to place the sundries."


    As the voice fell, Jiang Ting looked down the mountain again... He saw that Qi Yuan was climbing the mountain with about ten people. It seemed that he was coming quickly in the direction where he was.


    After a glance, Jiang Ting lost interest and turned to meditation... There was no cultivation method in his spoils.


    He was going to find some cultivation methods at will, and then learn from other cultivation methods to save time and quickly create Qi state. However, he never thought that although he found many cultivation methods, they were all cultivation methods of forging body state.


    There''s not a single article about the cultivation of Qi state. I don''t know where the big island Master and other people hide all the cultivation methods... He''s not interested in looking everywhere.


    Creation out of nothing?


    After pondering for a long time, Jiang Ting shakes his head slightly and gives up... Relying on the already known forging environment to create a higher level, it''s not that he can''t do it, it''s just that it''s too troublesome.


    Moreover, because he was totally out of thin air, he couldn''t be sure whether he fit in with the world... If he didn''t fit in, wouldn''t it not be beautiful to provoke the hostility of heaven?


    In that case, it''s better to go to other islands.


    Comparatively speaking, one is a waste of time, and it is easy to be regarded as an invasion of foreign demons by the way of heaven.


    On the other hand, it only takes a little time, so it''s very safe... You can know how to choose without making a choice.


    Thinking of this, Jiang Ting closed his eyes again: "it seems that we have to go to other islands... When Qi Yuan comes up and asks which islands are nearby, we can also ask where the dark abyss is."


    Dark abyss, where the incomplete rules of returning to ruins lie!


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­.


    After a while.


    "Master Jiang ting." With the voice, Qi Yuan took some people to the top of the mountain.


    Jiang Ting looked back... There were not many people, only more than ten.


    According to the state of the world, Qi Yuan and a dirty little girl are all middle-aged people who look about 40 years old, and some of them are white and half body.


    After surveying clearly, Jiang Ting said, "what''s the matter?"


    For no reason, he didn''t believe that Qi Yuan would bring so many people to him.


    As if knowing what he was thinking, Qi Yuan bowed his head with a little embarrassment: "master, it''s like this. Ziwu Island, which is nearest to lieguang Island, is two thousand miles away..."


    Speaking of this, Qi Yuan showed some embarrassment, as if he didn''t know how to speak.


    Jiang Ting''s eyebrows suddenly wrinkled.


    Several people behind Qi Yuan saw this, and an old man got up: "posterity, it''s a long way to Ziwu island."


    After a pause, the old man sighed again: "you know, because of the damage of lieguang Island, although there are many people on the island, their strength is not high. The strongest ones are our old bones... There are countless hidden monsters in the sea area of more than 2000 miles on the road, and even second-order monsters will come and go..."


    "So?" Jiang Ting''s eyes became strange.


    The old man''s wrinkled face showed a smile: "posterity, you have extraordinary strength, and you will rescue us from the hands of lieguang island... I think, and I hope you will escort us to Ziwu island."


    Jiang Ting immediately refused: "no delivery."


    As the saying goes, people grow old and become elite... These people still want to play little Nintendo in front of him. It''s really a lot of thinking... He''s not interested in escorting these people to Ziwu island.


    The old man''s face froze, and his face showed a little unwilling: "posterity, although there are not many people in this island, there are thousands of people now. In the 2000 road sea area, we alone can reach Ziwu Island alive, I''m afraid it''s less than one in ten or even one in 100. Posterity, you are young..."

 Chapter 2712

    In the face of Jiang Ting''s merciless refusal, the old man''s face became unwilling. Once he tried to make Jiang Ting change his attention... This time, he quietly reminded Jiang ting that there were thousands of people on the island.


    These people are captured by lieguang island as slaves, but one or two of them can still become immortal. It''s obviously abnormal that they don''t have any scheming. For example, they carry other people''s righteousness and force Jiangting to escort them, but they seem to be innocent.


    Unfortunately, Jiang Ting is not a young man.


    Therefore, he showed a little impatience: "do we know each other?"


    The old man''s expression is tiny Zheng: "posterity you this is?"


    Seeing this, Jiang Ting got up slowly: "first, we don''t know each other. Second, what does your life have to do with me? Third, who told you that I was saving you? I just want to vent my anger when I destroy the high-level buildings of lieguang island. "


    Qi Yuan and others look ugly... Obviously, unexpectedly, Jiang Ting''s words and refusal are so ruthless.


    A moment later, Qi Yuan showed a little reluctant smile: "master Jiang Ting is right. I''m sorry to disturb you. I''ll leave with other people. I won''t disturb you here."


    The old man who was rejected by Jiang Ting showed a little anger: "wait a minute."


    Jiang Ting''s eyes became strange.


    The old man showed a little resentment: "younger generation, you are not very old. Do you want to sit and watch so many people on the island bury themselves in the sea where they left?"


    Several other old people saw that Jiang Ting didn''t respond, and then they said, "the more capable you are, the more responsible you will be. Since you have extraordinary strength, it''s not good to hear Qi Yuan say that he is still a generation of arrogant and escort us when he leaves."


    "Interesting."


    Words fall, Jiang Ting mouth up, showing a smile: "next, do you want to tell Jiang, respect the old and love the young?"


    Those old people''s look suddenly a Leng.


    Seeing this, Jiang Ting''s eyes narrowed slightly: "when lieguang island used to treat you as slaves, why didn''t you tell the people of lieguang island that they should respect the old and love the young and escort you away?"


    Qi Yuan and others'' pupils shrink instantly... They hear a little cold and killing!


    After a while, an old man slightly clenched his teeth and said, "the people in lieguang island are robbers. They are so inhuman that they don''t know how to behave."


    "So, does Jiang understand?"


    Without waiting for an answer, Jiang Ting turned his wrist: "what do you see in dispute with each other? It has nothing to do with Jiang. Before Jiang refused, it would be OK for you to leave directly. However, why do you want to pay attention to Jiang?"


    "What do you want to do?" The old man who made the first sound changed greatly.


    "Who told you that Jiang is a good man?"


    After that, a long sword appeared in Jiang Ting''s hand: "I think you don''t know that Jiang is very annoying. He comes with the so-called general situation and the so-called moral supremacy... In particular, a waste like you can''t break through the atmosphere for decades, so it''s worth asking Jiang? Who gives you confidence? Is that stupid way of heaven in the sky? "


    With a bang, the light of the sword disappeared.


    "Ah..." several screams rang out, and the smell of blood spread.


    Qi Yuan and others turned to look, and their faces were shocked... They saw that the man who had been trying to be escorted by Jiang Ting had been dismembered by Jiang ting.


    The rest of those who agreed were all cut off!


    Jiang Ting waved back his sword: "Jiang, I don''t like noise."


    Those people with broken arms covered their mouths and noses with intact palms in a hurry and did not dare to make a sound. What they saw was only endless fear.


    Jiang Ting slightly tilted his head and smirked: "now, who still wants me to escort?"


    "No, I dare not." Qi Yuan and others, one count one, shake their heads in a hurry.


    At the moment, who dares to play against Jiang Ting... The high-level of lie Guang island has been killed by Jiang Ting alone. These people, who gave them ten courage, dare not now.


    They should never, never, never think Jiang Ting is an 18-year-old boy... If he is a normal 18-year-old boy, in their words and righteousness, he can''t but hold his nose and send them to Ziwu island.


    Unfortunately, Jiang Ting is not 18 years old... He has lived for about ten thousand years.


    If you count all kinds of lower realms and the time he spent in the evolution of the world... His age is what these people have no words to imagine, hundreds of thousands of terrible lives, and Jiang Ting''s calculation, they are also looking for the wrong person.


    Jiang Ting didn''t care what these people thought. He said slowly: "Qi Yuan, do you have a map nearby?"


    "Yes..."


    Qi Yuan subconsciously replied, and then responded: "no... no, but I remember the distribution of the sea area nearby. I can draw a chart immediately."


    Poor child, for fear of being "snapped" by Jiang Ting''s sword.


    Jiang Ting is too lazy to explain and laughs: "in that case, I''ll trouble you."


    "No trouble, no trouble." Qi Yuan''s head shakes like a rattle.


    Jiang Ting looked at other people: "you, what else?"


    "No... it''s OK. I''ll leave you later." Others were startled, responded quickly, and then quickly retreated.


    Jiang Ting did not care, but looked at Qi Yuan... Just saw that Qi Yuan tore off a piece of clothing, as if ready to draw a chart.


    "Use this." Jiang Ting took out a piece of fur from the storage ring. He didn''t know whether it was a monster or a beast. At the same time, he also had a brush of this world.


    Qi Yuan hastened to finish the drawing.


    Seeing this, Jiang Ting sat on the ground again: "have you ever heard of the dark abyss?"


    "The dark abyss?" After pondering for a while, Qi Yuan, who began to draw, shook his head: "I haven''t heard of it. I think it must be very far away from the sea here."


    Jiang Ting''s eyebrows suddenly wrinkled... The incomplete rules are in the dark abyss!


    But soon he shook his head and didn''t care. Qi Yuan didn''t know. He went to the so-called Ziwu island and wanted to know where the dark abyss was... After knowing, his plan was very simple.


    He went straight to the dark abyss. On the slow way, when he reached the dark abyss, he thought he had enough strength to enter the dark abyss.


    In the distance.


    The little girl Jiang Ting saw before suddenly turned around and said timidly: "that... I know..."


    As for the appearance... Well, the clothes are not clean, the hair is dishevelled, and there is a lot of soil all over the body, just like a little beggar. Naturally, it is not good-looking.


    Jiang Ting''s spirit: "where is it?"


    "I heard..." hesitated for a while, the little girl bowed her head: "elder, I used to hear my parents say that the dark abyss is at the end of the world. If we keep moving towards the west of the moon, we can reach it."


    West, end?

 Chapter 2713

    In the face of Jiang Ting''s inquiry, the little girl hesitated and said the location... In the past, she once heard her parents say that the dark abyss, at the end of the world, can be reached by walking along the direction of the moon.


    When he got the direction, Jiang Ting said with a smile: "your answer is very good... I will go west next. You can choose to follow me. When you pass the first large island, you can leave."


    Jiang Ting is not a villain... Since the little girl told him the answer, he didn''t mind giving the little girl a ride within his ability.


    Of course, it''s limited to what we can do.


    "Really?" The little girl''s eyes flashed with joy.


    "It''s true."


    Without waiting for an answer, Jiang Ting shook his head again: "however, if you come across a threat that I can''t fight back, you''d better take good care of yourself."


    "Thank you, master." The little girl approached in a hurry.


    As for the others... Although they are not reconciled, who dares to stay when they think of Jiang Ting''s merciless measures?


    Soon, after about half a stick of incense, Qi Yuan drew a chart on the skin of the animal... The chart was not exquisite. It just drew out some nearby islands, barely able to distinguish the direction, that''s all.


    Many islands, most of the Qi Yuan also have names.


    "Master, it''s done." Qi Yuan handed out the chart.


    Coincidentally, Ziwu Island, where these people are going, is just to the West... Although it''s not due west, it''s also close to the West. In the pure west direction, there are no islands on the chart.


    Looking at the chart, Jiang Ting knew that he had to go to Ziwu island... It was not revenge or robbing his family, but he wanted to buy some skills, even for the public, which could break through the so-called sea breaking or spiritual state.


    "Master, I''m leaving now." Qi Yuan turns to leave.


    "Although your chart is not very good, it helps me. I can take you away with me."


    Without waiting for an answer, Jiang Ting said, "just like her, I''ll take you to Ziwu island. Unless you meet danger and monsters that I can''t cope with, it''s not difficult to ensure you to arrive at Ziwu island safely."


    Qi Yuan''s face suddenly became ecstatic... Although he couldn''t see how strong Jiang Ting was, he saw with his own eyes all the strong people who killed lieguang island in Jiang Ting Town. He even saw with his own eyes that Jiang Ting was the famous leader of the big island in the nearby sea area.


    With such strength, it is enough to roam in the nearby sea area. With the protection of Jiangting, it must be very simple to arrive at Ziwu island safely!


    Just ready to promise, Qi Yuan suddenly wry smile: "master should only escort me a person?"


    "That''s nature." Jiang Ting nodded without thinking. He was not interested in protecting other people from leaving... As for the fate of other people?


    However, what does it have to do with him!


    The air sea world is originally a world of cultivation, whose fist is big is the truth. If it is on the way to leave, it is also the fate of other people.


    If you are really afraid of death, this lie Guang island is not small, and the nearby monsters have already been cleaned up by lie Guang island... Anyway, lie Guang island is no longer in danger. Zhao Hong doesn''t want to die in the sea. Just stay on lie Guang island.


    He''s not a babysitter.


    Looking at Qi Yuan, he hesitated and shook his head: "thank you for your kindness, but I don''t know. My father used to be the owner of Dashan island... Many of my people in Dashan island have been taken to lie Guang island. I can''t watch them fall into danger."


    True compassion? one ''s high morality reaching up to the clouds? Or do you want Jiang ting to escort others?


    Jiang Ting was not interested and didn''t want to pay attention to it. He gently waved: "in that case, you can leave... I''ll give you a sword as reward."


    "Goodbye, young man." Qi Yuan''s voice shows some disappointment, but he still turns around and leaves.


    At the moment when he turned around, Jiang Ting hit a sword and poured it into Qi Yuan''s body... That sword was equivalent to Jiang Ting''s strike at the moment. Maybe it was equivalent to a shot in the border?


    However, it doesn''t matter. The important thing is that if Qi Yuan can feel the sword meaning, it will be of great benefit to Qi Yuan''s later cultivation... After all, it is the sword meaning of Jiang Ting!


    Of course, things are changeable... Maybe it doesn''t take long for Qi Yuan to use his sword meaning, or maybe it won''t take long for others to seize his sword meaning, or maybe Qi Yuan can really understand the sword meaning... No one knows what the result is.


    When Qi Yuan left, the little girl said, "master, shall we go to sea now?"


    Jiang Ting looked around and shook his head: "I''ll give you half an hour to tidy up. The manor on the hillside is the residence of the former nine Islanders. There should be a lot of women''s clothes in it."


    Smelling the words, the dirty little girl looked down at herself and showed some embarrassment: "I see."


    Words fall, the little girl turned to leap down, toward the bloody manor quickly close.


    Jiang Ting didn''t care, so he closed his eyes and took out one or two yuan stones. He held them in his hands and quietly practiced the skills he had created. Unfortunately, without the follow-up skills, he could not make much progress even in his practice. He could only continuously increase the vitality in his body.


    The range of increase is not as much as that of practicing the skill.


    However, Jiang Ting doesn''t care about the realm of this world. Under his sword''s will, his shackles are not big. The more vitality in his body, the stronger his strength will be.


    It''s never the so-called realm that blocks him. It''s just the cultivation of skills. How can the existence of his three realms, just the lower realm, stop him?


    If the skill is enough and the vitality is enough, he can break through the peak of this world in a short time!


    Waiting for the little girl to finish bathing and dressing?


    Jiang Ting obviously didn''t have that idea. He waved his sword and jumped down the mountain into a dense forest.


    Sword light waste.


    More than ten ancient trees collapsed.


    It''s not over yet. The sword light is still in the waste. The collapsed ancient trees begin to be chopped by Jiang ting. In a short time, the more than ten ancient trees are cut into more than ten fist sized logs by him.


    Then Jiang Ting looked around, and soon found some tough looking vines... Sword light flashed, and vines fell beside the log.


    "Sure enough, it''s better to work when you have strength in your body..." he muttered, and Jiang Ting waved again. The vitality in your body surged up, many logs and vines floated in the air, and the vines began to entwine.


    In a short time, a raft was made by him. Although it was not solid, as long as the vines kept growing, the raft would not fall apart.


    After pondering for a while, Jiang Ting shook his head and cut off an ancient tree with his sword. Then he split it with the light of the sword and cut the trunk of the ancient tree into the size of a finger.

 Chapter 2714

    Looking at the raft made of vines, Jiang Ting pondered for a while, then cut off an ancient tree with his sword. It was the light of the sword that divided the ancient tree into more than ten finger sized trunks.


    Then the sword light power condenses on the side of the raft. The sword light passes through, and the raft is punctured with a dozen finger size holes by his sword light... Then the raft flies into the air, and the trunk just passes through the hole.


    A complete raft, shaped.


    Looking at the raft in front of him, Jiang Ting sighed again: "it''s true that you can be calm only if you have strength in your body."


    Now he is looking at the sky, and does not want to pay attention to the way of heaven.


    If you don''t want to fail when you don''t have the slightest strength in your body, even he will be angry, just as he used to scold the way of heaven before, which is the manifestation of words.


    But now, although the vitality in his body is very small, with strength, his mood naturally sublimates, which is completely different from ordinary people.


    Of course, it''s not that Jiang Ting''s state of mind has been really improved... It''s just that his incarnation state of mind in the air sea world at the moment has become slightly different.


    Although the state of mind is still the state of mind in the past, it is different from the state of mind when it was a mortal.


    It''s mysterious and mysterious.


    In his mind, Jiang Ting grabbed the edge of the raft with his feet a little. He didn''t want to save energy in his body. He soared over the hillside manor and landed on the beach.


    But instead of rushing out to sea, he put the raft on the beach and began to recover.


    There is so little energy in the air sea world to open the river... He gathers three feet of green front, uses his sword light to make rafts, and flies from the dense forest below the mountain top to the sea. It seems inconspicuous. In fact, he consumes nearly 50% of the energy in his body.


    The speed of recovery can''t keep up with his previous consumption.


    Maybe, when he breaks through a new realm, the situation will be much better... Unfortunately, he has no skills and can''t make a breakthrough. The only good thing is that although he has little vitality, it is enough to be in the nearby sea area for the time being.


    When he arrives at Ziwu Island, everything will be different.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­.


    About a quarter of an hour later.


    A red shadow leaped out of the manor, constantly jumping between the hillside and the dense forest, and soon jumped to the place where Jiangting was.


    Wearing a red dress, perhaps because of just bathing, her face looks very lovely, her hair is shawl, her skin is jade, at a glance, it is quite amazing.


    But who is Jiang Ting? The beauties she has seen are like stars, which naturally won''t arouse her heart. The only thing that people can''t believe is that this amazing looking girl is the dirty looking girl on the top of the mountain.


    If you can''t feel the breath, I''m afraid no one dares to believe it!


    The woman said tentatively, "master, shall we start now?"


    Maybe it''s because of her appearance. She is amazing. Under the temptation, she looks rather distressing.


    "Well." Jiang Ting got up and pushed the raft into the sea.


    Two people jump on the raft, and then Jiang Ting sits in front of the raft, and Jiang Ting pushes it with a wisp of vitality... The raft starts to travel rapidly on the sea.


    Direction, for the West!


    After bathing, she stood at the end of the raft and looked at the motionless Jiangting sitting in front of her. Her eyes showed some strange colors... She thought that after bathing, Jiangting''s eyes might have other expressions.


    The result... The result didn''t change at all? As if she was dirty before or amazing now, there is no difference?


    And what makes her most disheartened is that until now, Jiang Ting doesn''t even ask her name!


    She might have other thoughts at other times, but she didn''t dare to ask because of Jiangting''s blood washing the high-rise of lieguang island and the indifference and even cold-blooded of the mountain peak before.


    Yes, cold-blooded... In her opinion, it''s too merciless for Jiang ting to kill Li Wei without saying a word before. Although those old men are seeking their own way to death, they just kill people frequently


    Of course, she just thought about it in her heart and didn''t dare to show it.


    ahead.


    But Jiang Ting didn''t know what the woman thought. Even if he knew, he didn''t care... He was constantly using his power to speed up the recovery of vitality. At the same time, he was constantly pushing the raft to sail on the sea.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­.


    In a flash, about two days passed.


    In the past two days, the raft has gone through the sea for about 500 li... Maybe it''s because the raft is floating on the sea. During this period, they haven''t encountered any monsters.


    At the same time, the two did not have any conversation... Jiang Ting was too lazy to talk, while some women were too afraid to talk.


    Motionless, like a picture.


    Another day, early in the morning.


    The sky is bright.


    The woman looked around at the boundless sea and hesitated to say, "master."


    The River Court turns its head and looks the same.


    The woman saw this, although palpitating, but still said: "we are far away from the strong light Island, I''m afraid we will meet the monster next... Would you like to slow down?"


    "Slow down?"


    After a pause, Jiang Ting shook his head: "the speed is slow enough. It''s only 500 Li sea area for two days. According to the current speed, it will take six days to reach Ziwu island."


    In Jiang Ting''s opinion, this speed is really slow enough... If he didn''t have much energy and didn''t dare to use too much energy to push the raft, how could he be so slow.


    Five hundred miles in two days... How could it be so slow on land.


    "Are you not afraid to meet monsters?" The woman forced a smile.


    "Monster..."


    At the end of the speech, Jiang Ting looked forward: "Ziwu island and lieguang island are only two thousand li of sea area... The monsters near their respective islands will be cleaned up from time to time. After all, in these two thousand li of sea area, at most one thousand li will encounter monsters, and the monsters they will encounter are only two-level at most. What''s to be afraid of?"


    "The second level..." the woman''s face is more and more reluctant... She can''t even beat the first level, let alone the second level, it''s still the boundless sea, once the raft is broken by the monster?


    You know, she or Jiang Ting can''t control the air... No, Jiang Ting can fly, but it can''t control the air for long. It''s no different from not being able to fly!


    On the other side.


    Jiang Ting was about to say something. He suddenly looked forward: "trouble..."


    Five hundred Li, maybe the edge of the safe area... After leaving the 500 Li area of lie Guang Island completely, Jiang Ting felt that under the sea, there were five monsters who had not yet reached the first level, and they had already focused on the floating raft.


    If other people, may also have a headache, worried that once the fight will lead to more monsters.


    Jiang Ting is not, but with a wisp of mind vigilant, at the same time light language: "say, what''s your name?"


    The woman hears speech, don''t know why, suddenly some tears in her eyes... Two days!


    They have been sailing on the sea for more than two days. Now, Jiang Ting finally remembers to ask her name

 Chapter 2715

    When the woman heard Jiang Ting''s inquiry, she suddenly burst into tears... It''s been two days, two days. Jiang Ting finally remembered to ask her name!


    But she didn''t show anything different: "Mi Qiu."


    "Good name."


    After a pause, Jiang Ting regained his strength: "you''ll come boating later. If there is no accident, there will be more and more monsters in the next thousand li sea area."


    "Rowing..." Mi Qiu looked around the raft with a more reluctant look.


    How to row without a bamboo pole.


    Refuse? She wanted to refuse, but she didn''t dare to refuse the scene of Jiang Ting killing people without blinking her eyes when she was on the top of lieguang island.


    Jiang Ting did not continue to speak, lost his vitality control, bamboo raft lost driving force, quietly stopped on the sea... It is not completely stopped, it should be, raft with the second wave, the direction is uncertain.


    About ten minutes later.


    Jiang Ting got up and said, "if there are no monsters in the first level, how dare they approach?"


    "Putong..." the waves rose.


    As soon as they appeared, they rushed towards the river with their ferocious mouths... At the same time, behind the raft, there were also two rushing towards Mi Qiu.


    If it is on the land, MI Qiu is not afraid. After all, the land is so big that she can dodge freely... But on the sea, she is just a forging state!


    However, she will not wait to die... Secretly clench her fists, ready to fight back when the fish get close!


    "It''s not easy for array materials to arrive at last." Jiang Ting''s wrist turned and a sword light flashed by.


    After half a breath.


    "Bang, bang, Bang..." the five fiery red fish were all cut by the sword and fell to the sea with blood.


    Mi Qiu''s pupil suddenly shrank: "so strong..."


    She didn''t see the scene of Jiang Ting''s blood washing the high-rise of lie Guang island. Although she knew Jiang Ting was strong, she didn''t have much impression of how strong he was, but now... She saw a trace.


    In front of the raft.


    Jiang Ting waves his hand gently, and ten yuan stones are taken out by his ring. He bends his finger a little, and ten holes appear on the raft. Ten yuan stones just fall into the holes.


    Mi Qiu with doubts out of the voice: "master, this is?"


    "Set up." After that, Jiang Ting turned his wrist and left his body.


    "Hua la..." the blood of the five fish suddenly surged from the sea, and then fell like water to the raft... But in the blink of an eye, the ten yuan stones were connected by the blood.


    A touch of blood light shines... And then the blood disappears, Yuan Shi emits a faint fluorescence.


    Mi Qiu looked around, more and more confused: "what array?"


    Although the array was successful, she didn''t see any change.


    "An array that can speed up."


    Without waiting for an answer, Jiang Ting shook his head: "you can row with your greatest strength. With the thrust of the array I carved, the speed should be faster than before."


    "Good." Mi Qiu bent down and stood on the side of the raft, giving him a hard pat.


    "Putong..." the waves rose.


    Then the raft rushed out like a flash of lightning. It was very fast on the sea... It was about twice as fast as before.


    What array?


    Although Mi Qiu didn''t understand, he still began to paddle honestly... Although it took some effort, it didn''t matter. As long as he could get to Ziwu Island, he would be free.


    Jiang Ting stood in front of the raft with his hands down.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­.


    About three days later, at noon.


    The rafts where Jiangting and Mi Qiu are located are slowly approaching a huge island that looks rather vast and is no inferior to that of lieguang island.


    Even before you enter the island, you can see people coming and going on the island.


    That is, Ziwu island.


    "Here we are at last." Standing at the end of the raft, MI Qiu looked at Ziwu island with a slightly excited look.


    Then she looked at Jiang Ting, her eyes showed a faint awe... These three days, she knew what is called strong and horizontal.


    Especially yesterday, we encountered a lot of monsters... Even there were some monsters splashing out from time to time, but no matter what monsters, they would be killed by Jiangting with one sword, without any exception.


    As for the second-order monster, she didn''t see it, because they were lucky, they didn''t encounter the second-order monster... But with Jiangting''s second killing method, the second-order monster is nothing.


    Instead of getting close, they logged in at an unmanned beach next to the pier.


    To be brought close to the beach, Jiangting feet a little jump to the beach: "Purple fog Island arrived, so goodbye, goodbye forever."


    After that, without waiting for MI Qiu to say anything, Jiang Ting jumped to the depths of Ziwu island.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    After a moment of silence, MI Qiu jumped to the depths of Ziwu Island: "what a strange man..."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    On the other side.


    Jiang Ting, who left by leaps, accelerated towards the depths of Ziwu Island, and soon found a place like a market. There were not many people there, but he could see a lot of shops and stalls.


    "You should be able to buy a piece of sea state skill." He came to Ziwu island with only one purpose to find a partial skill.


    In the bazaar, countless shops are open, and there are many stalls visiting sundries.


    "Come and have a look, second-order monster stone heart fish..."


    "Come and have a look, level 3 monster eggs, once they become adults, can have the terror fighting power of the strong in the sea breaking area..."


    "Find friends from Fenjiang to go to Mademoiselle island. Is there anyone..."


    As soon as we entered the market, there was a lot of noise.


    Jiang Ting looked at the crowd, quickly ignored many shops and sundries, and looked at the center of the market, a rather prosperous loft.


    Since you want to buy Gongfa, it''s natural to find the biggest shop.


    A little bit of foot, just like the shadow of other people, with the wind near the most central attic, and then Jiang Ting entered without hesitation.


    "What do you want to buy, master?" A young man dressed up in the forging environment quickly approached.


    Jiang Ting did not hesitate to say: "Gongfa."


    "Er..." the little fellow looked slightly stunned, and then showed a little bitter smile: "I''m joking. How important the skill is... Don''t mention our treasure Pavilion. I''m afraid no one will sell it even in the whole Ziwu island."


    Jiang Ting looks unchanged: "where is your shopkeeper?"


    The boy showed a little hesitation... His hesitation is right. It''s impossible for anyone to see their manager.


    When Jiang Ting saw this, he didn''t get angry. After a change of heart, a faint sword meaning rose up... The sword meaning was not aimed at the little guy or other people, but spread towards the deep and high-rise of the attic.


    He believed that under his will, the manager of the shop would appear.


    indeed.


    After about three breaths, a low voice sounded in the Attic: "Sir, are you going to make trouble?"


    Voice fall, a middle-aged man who looks like a big belly appears in the second floor of the stairs.

 Chapter 2716

    Because Jiang Ting sent out sword meaning, just three breath time less than, a big bellied middle-aged man from the attic high-rise appeared in the second floor of the stairs.


    The realm is not very high. According to the realm of the air sea realm, it should have been the peak of the river boundary. It''s a little bit short of the breakthrough, and its strength is also very high.


    When the middle-aged man saw Jiang Ting, his pupils suddenly shrank... He thought it might be some enemy who made trouble, but he turned out to be a complete stranger.


    It''s just a river crossing, and it seems clear that it''s just a breakthrough, but the sword meaning just now... Even if it''s a sea crossing, I''m afraid it can''t be as sharp as that.


    The boy who called Jiang Ting woke up in a hurry: "shopkeeper."


    Other people in the shop will look at it as well.


    Jiang Ting just didn''t see it. He said softly, "I just want to attract the attention of the shopkeeper. Jiang has no intention of making trouble."


    "You are so young and talented. What do you want to buy?" The middle-aged man is also worthy of being the shopkeeper. He smiles all over his face and can''t see what he thinks.


    "Gongfa." After a pause, Jiang Ting whispered, "at least you can practice the skill of breaking the sea."


    "Er..."


    The shopkeeper was stunned at first, and then his eyes narrowed slightly: "you''re joking. How precious is the secret script? Don''t mention my little treasure Pavilion. I''m afraid no one will sell it even in Ziwu island... With your fierce swordsmanship, the swordsmanship you need is extraordinary. How can I have my little treasure pavilion?"


    Without waiting for an answer, the shopkeeper shook his head again: "I don''t know, what do you mean when you come here?"


    He doesn''t believe that Jiang Ting is here to buy Gongfa.


    At least, he didn''t believe that Jiang Ting would lack the skills because of his sword spirit and age.


    "As I said, Jiang has no intention of making trouble."


    After that, Jiang raised his head and showed a little seriousness: "the lowest way to practice is to break the sea. No matter what kind of skill, there is no requirement."


    The shopkeeper''s eyes showed a little annoyance: "listen to your meaning, even the most common can?"


    "Not bad." Jiang Ting looks the same.


    The shopkeeper stares at Jiang ting. Half a day later, he throws out a jade slip: "this is the most common wave breaking skill in the air sea world. It''s just right for you to practice to break the sea. I don''t know if you can meet your needs!"


    Jiang Ting took over the jade slips. With a slight sweep of his mind, he was sure that it was a partial skill. Although it was rubbish, it was a skill that could be cultivated to the sea breaking realm


    "Yes, how much." Jiang Ting waves the jade slip into the ring.


    "Three thousand stone." The shopkeeper''s eyes show a little dignified, and some don''t understand Jiang Ting''s action.


    Jiang Ting doesn''t talk nonsense... He didn''t make trouble at all. He took out 3000 yuan stone and controlled it to the shopkeeper with vitality.


    Then he turned and left.


    The shopkeeper put Yuanshi away, with a slight look, full of confusion: "this..."


    Are you really not here to make trouble?


    But from the point of view of Jiang Ting''s sword intention, what can I do with a little useless skill?


    Is there any other conspiracy?


    I see the shopkeeper standing at the stairway, constantly thinking, pondering... If he can''t think clearly, he is always a little uneasy.


    Looking at Jiang Ting again, he had left the shop, looked around, and directly left the market with his feet raised.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    After leaving the market, Jiang Ting jumped into a dense forest on the island and sat on the treetop.


    Then he took out the jade and began to study it. At the same time, he began to create follow-up skills. He was ready to break through to duanhai directly, and then he went west to find a bigger island to get other skills.


    He doesn''t have high requirements. He strives to achieve his goal within one year and leave the air and sea world... For the air and sea world, he is just a passer-by and has no interest in staying in the air and sea world for too long.


    Soon, at night.


    As soon as the sky and the earth are dark, Jiangting uses the skills on the jade slips as a reference, and creates the follow-up skills very easily and smoothly... At least, it''s no problem to break through the sea.


    "Practice for a few days on this island." As the voice fell, Jiang Ting sat with his knees crossed, and the skill was working. At the same time, he took out a few yuan stones to help him practice.


    The next day, in the morning.


    "Hoo..."


    With the sound of exhalation, Jiang Ting slowly opened his eyes, and his eyes showed a little joy: "yes, one night, he reached the peak of Kaihe. Now he just needs to find the right monster to try to break through."


    Although it was only one night... However, the vitality in his body was much more pure, and the number was nearly five times more than that of yesterday!


    Converted into combat power, his current combat power is at least 50% better than yesterday.


    So next


    Jiang Ting''s eyes twinkled and his feet quickly approached yesterday''s Beach... The purpose of coming to Ziwu island has been achieved. It''s just a Ziwu island. Naturally, he won''t stay more, and he''s not interested in getting involved in any trouble here.


    The raft left yesterday is still in place.


    "It seems that there is no need to rebuild the raft." With a murmur, Jiang Ting pushed the raft into the sea again, then stood on the raft and headed west again.


    Because of his great strength at the moment... He can use more energy to push the raft forward, and the most important thing is to improve the speed of natural recovery.


    Pushing the raft forward and recovering can achieve a better balance. Even in the sea where monsters frequently appear, he doesn''t need to worry about other things. He can use his vitality without scruple.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­..


    In a flash, five days passed.


    Somewhere the waters of the island are invisible from all directions.


    Jiang Ting is standing on the raft quietly, riding the raft, riding the wind and waves, walking through the sea.


    It has been five days since he left lieguang island. Thanks to the improvement of cultivation, he has crossed more than 1500 miles of sea in these five days.


    He also killed many monsters and dyed many waters red.


    Unfortunately, there are not enough demons and beasts to let him break the boundary. Therefore, his boundary is still the peak of Kaihe boundary, and it is still a line away from Fenjiang boundary.


    Walk through the sea again.


    The sea is calm.


    Jiang Ting stood on the raft and sighed: "Alas, where are the second level monsters..."


    According to his estimation, as long as there is a monster at the level of second-order commander, he can get the purple ring. It''s really not good. A monster at the level of first-order king can do.


    Unfortunately, the king level monster is so rare... The king level is the king of monsters!


    According to the blood division of monsters, according to Jiang Ting''s understanding, the real dragon level monsters should be regarded as the king level... How difficult it is to find them.


    It''s easier. It should be the monster of the second level commander... Unfortunately, he hasn''t found an ordinary monster of the second level in the past five days, let alone the second level commander.


    Maybe, he still needs to go deep into the boundless sea to find... But he has wasted five days to reach the peak of Kaihe River, and he doesn''t want to continue to delay.

 Chapter 2717

    Because he couldn''t find the right monster, Jiang Ting couldn''t help being worried... He arrived at the peak of Kaihe in Ziwu Island, which had been delayed for five days. He didn''t want to continue to delay.


    It''s not that Jiang Ting''s mood is not enough and he can''t bear to wait... It''s that the body of the empty sea world, strictly speaking, is just a wisp of incarnation. When he turns away from the broken rules of returning to ruins in the dark abyss, his will will will return to his true body. The foundation and future of this incarnation are useless at all.


    In other words, this is just a puppet he used to seek the origin of the world... A disposable puppet. Why care about the future? He will not stay in the air and sea to fight for hegemony, just need to have enough strength to step into the dark abyss.


    That''s why he doesn''t like waiting.


    Thinking of this, Jiang Ting secretly decided that if he really couldn''t find it, he would have to go back to the second place and find a monster at the first level to kill and gather a red ring of power.


    When Jiang Ting was thinking, he suddenly saw that there were waves rising about a mile to the left in front of him. The height of the waves was tens of feet.


    "Monster?" With the eyes of a pick, Jiang Ting gently waved, raft instant acceleration, forward direction also slightly changed some.


    That kind of movement, think, the most time is a first-order commander level monster is.


    Soon, the raft was close to the spray.


    "Hua la..." the waves churned not far away.


    Jiang Ting could see clearly that in the spray, there was a monster about two feet in size, just like a bat. Of course, it was just like a bat, not a bat.


    In the name of fish, should it be bat fish?


    He doesn''t know these disorderly monsters... What he can be sure is that he can be sure that the monsters are really monsters at the first level of command.


    He can see the monster, and the monster can see him.


    The monster did not start, but roared at Jiang Ting: "roar..."


    The roar, the majority of demonstrations.


    "Are you not interested in me when you''re full?"


    After a pause, Jiang Ting chuckled: "unfortunately, I''m interested in you."


    The sword began to rise.


    "Roar!" The monster''s eyes turned red, as if he had been furious.


    "You are too weak, alas." Jiang Ting shook his head gently, and his body flew into the air. The sword was transformed into a huge sword, which was split down in an instant.


    "Hua la..." the wild spray patted the sword.


    Bang, the spray was broken by the giant sword.


    The bat fish like monster was very angry, and its huge wings flapped towards the sword.


    Unfortunately


    "Yi..." with a crisp sound, the giant sword directly cut off the bat fish''s wings.


    The first level commander of monsters has the same strength as the genius level of Kaihe. Because there is no command, the water standard of strength will be lower... When meeting Jiangting, there is no comparability.


    After all, Jiangting''s sword idea is a huge killing move in such a low level. The sword idea is not resisted by monsters.


    "Roar..." under the pain, the monster began to roar, and the waves began to rise.


    Rioting began in the surrounding waters to a few tens of feet.


    However, Jiang Ting''s speed was faster. His body flashed into streamer and appeared behind the monster. He gathered three feet of green peak out of thin air and stabbed at the monster''s head.


    The terrible blade of the sword pierced the bat fish''s head directly.


    "Roar..." the bat fish began to struggle and roar.


    However, it''s too late.


    "Imperial edict!" With a low drink, Jiang Ting''s spirit power erupts and turns into an invisible ripple. One impact will erase bat fish''s weak intelligence.


    All of a sudden, bat fish body trembled, stop struggling... It, died.


    In other words, it is not dead for the time being, because Jiang Ting left a wisp of mind in the body of batfish.


    In front of Jiang Ting, the monsters of the first level commander are not enough to see.


    Looking at the bat fish not struggling, Jiang Ting pondered for a while and sighed: "next... Just break through."


    Words only see, Jiangting mind power diffusion, communication that wisp of mind is ready to absorb the power of the bat fish.


    Absorption, it''s simple.


    With the spread of the ripples, the demonic forces began to flow into Jiang Ting''s body, and with the influx of demonic forces, Jiang Ting clearly felt that his strength began to improve at one time, and his breath also began to improve.


    A breakthrough is just around the corner.


    About half a breath later.


    Jiang Ting''s pupils shrank slightly and his figure flashed. He left the bat fish''s side in an instant. When he reappeared, he had already returned to the raft.


    Then, Jiang Ting looked at batfish, his eyes showed a little ugly... If you carefully observe, it is not difficult to find that Jiang Ting''s body surface, began to emerge a lot of blood, and even arms and face and other places, faintly cracking.


    He didn''t make a sound, just stood quietly.


    After about ten breaths, the blood disappeared and the cracked area recovered as usual.


    After recovery, Jiang Ting waves his hand and throws the bat fish into the sea behind the raft with an ugly look. At the same time, he takes out a rope from the storage ring and binds the monster to the back of the raft.


    After that, the raft set off once and headed west.


    After leaving, Jiang Ting turned around and looked at the "corpse" of batfish floating in the sea, which was tied behind the raft. His face became more and more ugly.


    He was going to break through to the second boundary of Qi, Fenjiang. As a result, his body couldn''t bear it.


    In other words, before he was in lieguang Island, he hastily and forcibly forged jiuzhong to complete without any supplements... At that time, the foundation of his puppet incarnation was damaged too much.


    The energy consumed from the ordinary man''s forced breakthrough to forging Yizhong is all his burning of blood and Shouyuan. The damage to his foundation is too great to express.


    In the follow-up exercise, although he was forced to absorb the vitality of heaven and earth, because there was no tonic to supplement his body, it brought him a greater foundation trauma.


    It''s very complicated to say. To put it simply, his foundation is damaged too much... And because the time he broke through to Kaihe river is too short, his body can''t support him to break through if he has problems with his foundation.


    If he breaks through by force, as a price, he will collapse on the spot and die.


    If you want to make a breakthrough, you have to wait... In a more popular way, you can only make a breakthrough after his body adapts to the peak power of Kaihe.


    After a long silence, Jiang Ting turned and looked at the moon in the West: "lieguang Island, the leader of nine islands... If you were not dead, I would have to kill you again!"


    The damage to the foundation has something to do with the nine Island owners!


    Fortunately, according to his perception when he just absorbed it, there are still ten days and a half months left for his body to adapt, and then he will start to break through the river boundary.

 Chapter 2718

    Although his foundation is damaged, he can''t break through for the time being. Fortunately, according to his perception, he still has to wait ten days and a half months. Even if his physical foundation is damaged, he can adapt to break through again.


    Although it''s no trouble... But if the foundation doesn''t recover one day, then every time he breaks through, he needs to wait for the physical body to adapt, which has great disadvantages for his dark abyss journey.


    If you want to erase the defects, you must restore the damaged Foundation... How precious is the treasure of restoring the foundation? Where does Jiang Ting have time to search?


    Because of these reasons, even if the nine Island owners had died, Jiang Ting still wanted to whip the corpse.


    After a long silence, Jiang Ting shook his head: "forget it... When I pursue perfection, I disdain to use the monster of the first level commander. The rest of the time, I''ll see if I can find the monster of the second level commander or the first level king."


    After that, Jiang Ting ignored the bat fish monster hanging on the back of the raft and set off at a faster speed. Of course, he did not forget to help the monster stop bleeding with his vitality, so as not to attract a tide of beasts.


    Although he is powerful, if he is surrounded by the endless tide of animals, he can''t escape with his present strength.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­.


    In a flash, about five days passed.


    During this period, Jiangting also crossed the sea area of nearly 2000 Li, killing more monsters.


    Perhaps he has been completely away from the crowd. In recent days, the number of second-order monsters he met has increased one after another. The only pity is that he still hasn''t found the first-order King level or the second-order commander level monsters.


    Another day, noon.


    Jiang Ting stands on the raft and walks through the sea constantly. If a monster dares to show up, he will wave his hand and it will be a sword... A second-order ordinary monster, unless he intentionally keeps his hand, if not, he will still not be able to stop his sword!


    Go through it again.


    "Well?" Jiang Ting''s eyes turned slightly.


    He saw that not far away, there was a man floating on the sea in a coma, with some faint fluorescence spreading.


    Looking at the four seas, it seems that no one is chasing.


    A glance, Jiangting control raft close: "a little interesting."


    There are a lot of monsters around here... When he travels through the sea, he will encounter a monster to attack him in a quarter of an hour at most. As a result, the man is floating on the sea, but he is still alive?


    I''m afraid that man has some secrets.


    Originally, with his temperament, he was too lazy to care about the so-called secret... But how to say, his raft is also portrayed with some not so clever convergence array, and it will still be attacked from time to time!


    Maybe we can get a more effective way by observing that man... There is a monster attack in a quarter of an hour on average, and he is tired of killing him.


    When the raft came near, Jiang Ting found that it was a woman who was in a coma, a woman with good looks.


    She was wearing a white print plain skirt, long black hair, a jade wind chime on her hands, a perfume bag on her waist, and embroidered plum shoes on her feet. She was as beautiful as a lotus.


    And the plain skirt, obviously not ordinary clothes... At least, ordinary clothes can''t do, not touch the sea.


    The woman was clearly in a coma floating on the sea. As a result, her dress and her whole body were not soaked by the sea... And he could see that there were some flawed arrays in her dress, which could restrain her breath.


    However, the woman''s ability of breathing convergence must be better than that of his raft... As a result, she was in a coma in the sea area full of monsters, but she was not dismembered by monsters?


    "It''s interesting." With a whisper, Jiang Ting waves his hand and takes the woman to the raft with vigor. Then he controls the raft and continues to move westward.


    At this point, I have to mention that although Jiangting is astringent, it''s just that this sea area is the world of demons and beasts... In addition, Jiangting''s current realm is too low, so the array he can arrange and the method he can use are very low.


    Therefore, even if he is restrained, unless he tries his best, otherwise, once he gets close to some monsters, he will be noticed by them and attack them.


    Try to hide... His present state is too low, can''t stand the consumption!


    It''s not that it''s useless for him to restrain his breath... If he doesn''t restrain his breath, in the sea area where no one can be seen, I''m afraid he will disturb many monsters once he makes a move.


    Not being attacked on a large scale is the advantage of concealment.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Soon, about half an hour.


    Jiang Ting stood in front of the raft, his eyes narrowed slightly: "it''s really interesting."


    He has not been attacked by monsters for half an hour!


    It''s not entirely right to say that. To be exact, he has hardly met any other monsters in the past half an hour. It seems that the direction he inadvertently moves forward is the area without monsters.


    But, how could it be.


    Before, because of the concealment array, as long as he was not close to the monster, he would not be found by the monster... And every time he was attacked, it was the place his raft passed by. There was the existence of the monster. Because the distance was too close, the concealment array could not be blocked, so he was detected by the monster.


    How many monsters are there in the sea?


    But this time, he was not attacked for half an hour... If he was an ordinary person, he might simply think that he was lucky.


    Jiang Ting is not... He is sure that there must be other problems.


    In his opinion, there are roughly two reasons... One is that the person he saved has some kind of treasure on him, which can disperse monsters.


    Second, it''s a bit of a mystery


    Yes, the way of heaven.


    "I suddenly got a little curious about what kind it would be." With a whisper, Jiang Ting turns and looks at the woman in a coma on the raft.


    The man, he''s not awake.


    After a while, Jiang Ting slowly approached the woman and reached out to help her up.


    "Ding Lingling..." the wind chime on the woman''s wrist sounded crisp.


    Jiang Ting''s face remained unchanged. His right hand was printed on the back of the woman, and the vitality of his body surged into the woman''s body along the palm of his hand.


    Women''s cultivation is actually divided into river territory!


    "Ah..." Jiang Ting sent out a burst of meaningful laughter and continued to heal.


    About a quarter of an hour later.


    "Ni..." with an unconscious whisper, the woman''s eyelids moved, and then opened.


    Just wake up, the woman subconsciously toward the front of a jump: "who!"


    Between words, also see a white dress is better than snow, the face is extremely handsome, Jiangting... Maybe because of Jiangting''s appearance, the woman subconsciously relaxed a little vigilance.


    Jiang Ting''s appearance is not a sword eyebrow, nor a star eye, nor much dignity... It''s just that at a glance, Jiang Ting''s breath is calm, gentle and easygoing. As long as there is no gratitude or resentment, no matter who looks at it, it will give birth to three points of closeness because of its gentleness.


    Only women, of course.


    Just like the common customs, the relationship between a man and a woman is due to their respective values and even their mutual interests... But before the relationship, they also look at the appearance.

 Chapter 2719

    Because of the extraordinary appearance of Jiang ting and the gentle atmosphere of her whole body, the woman hardly showed hostility when she woke up to see the situation clearly.


    If you look good, you will naturally have many advantages. Just like this, because of Jiang Ting''s appearance, women will be closer subconsciously, and subconsciously will not think that Jiang Ting is a bad person.


    Jiang Ting stood on the raft and laughed: "girl, your injury is very serious. It''s not good for your health to stay in the air for a long time. If your injury backfires, I''m afraid you''ll be in a coma again."


    "Saved me, sir?" The woman didn''t rush back to the raft... Her voice was as clear and pleasant as a oriole.


    Jiang Ting smiles even more: "otherwise?"


    "Thank you very much."


    After a pause, the woman relaxed slightly: "I''m xiahouyun. How do you address me?"


    "Ding Lingling..." in the wind, the woman, Xia Houyun, returns to the raft.


    "Jiang ting." While answering, Jiang Ting''s mood became strange.


    He may not know the people in the air and sea world... But Xia Houyun, he really knows who it is.


    Well, I said at the beginning that because of the broken rules of returning to ruins, the way of heaven in this world derived from destiny, so a man of destiny was born, and he got the tears of heaven''s heart evolved from the heart of the air and sea world, trying to erase the spirit of returning to ruins and save the world.


    However, the destiny of man is doomed to failure. Therefore, the air sea world will continue to reverse the world, resulting in an inextricable closed loop.


    And the destiny of the people, named xiahouning... He saved the xiahouyun, is xiahouning''s sister.


    Well, real sister.


    He was not very clear about the details. He only knew that when Xia houning reached the peak of the air sea world and tried to save the world with tears from heaven''s heart, Xia Houyun''s accomplishments seemed to be extremely high, and he also followed him to try to help save the world.


    No wonder the Xiahou cloud is floating in the sea, and there are no monsters to devour it... Let alone the plain skirt can hide the breath, even if it can''t hide the breath, the Xiahou cloud probably won''t die.


    On the other side.


    Xia Houyun didn''t know what Jiang Ting thought, but he showed his gratitude: "thank you for saving my life. If it wasn''t for Jiang, I would have..."


    "The girl is too worried. I just saved her."


    After a pause, Jiang Ting went to the front of the raft: "the girl is lucky. Even without Jiang''s help, I think it''s OK."


    "Brother Jiang is joking." Xia Hou Yun shakes his head and smiles bitterly.


    Jiang Ting''s face becomes strange... He is not joking. As the sister of destiny, he will help save the world at the last moment. It''s not fake that he is lucky.


    Of course, he did not explain.


    Instead, she digs the topic: "girl is so seriously injured, I don''t know what happened?"


    Xia Hou Yun''s look suddenly sank. He turned his head and looked at the four seas. His eyes showed countless shadows and resentment.


    After a while, he forced to smile: "nothing. When I passed the sea area before, I accidentally encountered a powerful monster. I was injured because of that monster."


    Jiang Ting smiles and doesn''t answer... Although he is not very clear, he has some information about the man of destiny.


    If he remembers correctly, according to the information he got from Tiandao, Xia houning should have got Tianxin''s tears. I don''t know why the news leaked and attracted the eyes of outsiders.


    Then, a family force in an extremely powerful island came out to wash the island where xiahouning, the man of heaven, lived, and almost all of xiahouning''s relatives were suppressed.


    Escape, as if only xiahouning and xiahouyun this pair of brother and sister.


    As for more, he is not very clear. After all, he was not interested in learning too much before.


    Xia Houyun said again, "brother Jiang, why do you catch a black bat and hang it behind the raft?"


    Jiang Ting turned his head to show confusion: "black bat beast?"


    Suddenly, he said, "what do you mean by that?"


    Finger, refers to the nature is behind the raft, like a bat monster.


    Then he explained in a low voice: "this time I went out to sea, I came to break through the realm. Unfortunately, it''s hard to find the first-class King level monster, and I can''t find any trace all the time. When I caught this black bat beast, I thought that if I can''t find a suitable monster, I''ll break through the realm with this black bat beast."


    "I see."


    First he nodded, then Xia Houyun sighed: "brother Jiang''s strength is extraordinary. If there is a first-class leader in the other Kaihe area, I''m afraid he will be very happy."


    Jiang Ting smiles and doesn''t say anything. Instead, he looks at the sky quietly and his mouth rises.


    The sister of the man of destiny is on the raft... In other words, there is no wisdom, there is only instinct in the way of heaven. I''m afraid my eyes are focusing on the small raft, right?


    He released his kindness to Xia Houyun... Well, he, who is not in the sight of the way of heaven, may have fallen into the sight of the way of heaven. Will the way of heaven help him get a monster of the first level King level or the second level commander level?


    "Brother Jiang, what are you looking at?" Xia Houyun noticed Jiang Ting''s action and looked up at the sky... Nothing.


    "Look at the sky."


    At the end of the speech, Jiang Ting took back his sight and chuckled: "I''m thinking about whether the sky will show its appreciation and send a monster I want."


    Xia Hou Yun shook his head: "you are joking. Although there has been a saying about the way of heaven since ancient times, with our weak strength..."


    Jiang Ting did not explain: "who knows."


    Seeing this, Xia Houyun pondered for a while and then said, "brother Jiang, I don''t know where the sea area is."


    "I don''t know." Jiang Ting simply shook his head.


    He really didn''t know... It was not a day or two since he left Ziwu island. He had already completely left the sea area where the chart Qi Yuan had drawn for him.


    He only knew that going to the dark abyss was westward. As for the sea area, he didn''t care.


    Xia Houyun''s face sank slightly... She was also ready to see where the sea area was. At the same time, she was worried about the coming of the pursuers behind her. She was ready to find out where she was and try to escape.


    As a result, Jiang Ting didn''t know where it was?


    If it was someone else, she might not believe it, but if it was Jiang Ting... She did.


    One is the advantage of cultivation. The other is the advantage of Jiang Ting''s appearance.


    Jiang Ting said slowly: "girl, you can heal first. Your injury is too serious. It''s no good to delay."


    Xia Hou Yun looks like a Lin... healing?


    Her injury is really very serious, and it''s urgent to heal... But if she wants to heal, once Jiang Ting has any idea, she won''t have time to react!


    After a moment, she was dumb again... She suddenly remembered that if it had not been for Jiang Ting''s rescue and help, she would still be in a coma. If Jiang Ting had other ideas, she would have died long ago.


    Thinking of this, Xia Houyun did not delay: "OK... Next, I''ll trouble brother Jiang to protect the Dharma."


    After that, without hesitation, she sat on the raft and began to use the skill to heal.

 Chapter 2720

    Xia Houyun thinks that Jiang Ting can''t do anything to her. Otherwise, she would have died. He immediately puts down his vigilance and sits on the raft directly. He uses the skill to heal.


    Jiang Ting looked at it and ignored it.


    "Heaven''s tears." With no one to hear the whisper, Jiang Ting looked to the sky.


    He is thinking about whether he wants to win the tears from heaven.


    Although he didn''t know what the heart tears were that day, since it was evolved by the so-called heart of the world, even if it was useless to him, if he got it, it might give him some unexpected inspiration?


    As for the difficulty of killing the man of heaven''s destiny under the shadow of heaven''s law... He didn''t care very much.


    As long as we plan well and suppress the destiny, it is not difficult.


    Just like in the ghost world before, Wang Fan, the man of destiny, was not defeated by him in the end, and then shot to death with an arrow!


    If he is really willing, he should carefully plan to suppress Xia houning, and then seize the tears of heaven''s heart. The only trouble is that he is wasting time.


    After all, it''s very troublesome... The way of heaven works, but the way of heaven still exists. It''s not as easy for him to obliterate it as the ghost world.


    Do you want a plan?


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    I don''t know where the sea is, where the sea is.


    One by one, people in black robes were standing on the sea, led by some men with shady faces.


    One of them looked at many black robed people, his eyes showed a little bloodthirsty: "haven''t you found it yet?"


    A black robed man hastily replied: "commander, after the two men escaped from xuanbing Island, they soon lost their trace. The villain suspected that other forces might have intervened."


    The heron man suddenly became angry: "Damn it!"


    "Meditation, if other forces really intervene, they will not play tricks behind their backs."


    With the voice, another Heron man whispered: "to blame, you can only blame too much waste, two people can''t find it!"


    "Now what? I''m afraid it''s not so easy to find out if we''ve lost track. " The third egret man''s face became helpless.


    The fourth egret man''s eyes showed some treacherous Brilliance: "when it comes to the bridge, it will be straight... What I told you before, how are you getting ready?"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­..


    In a flash, ten days passed quietly.


    Jiang ting and Xia Houyun have been traveling through the sea these ten days. Because they rescued Xia Houyun, the raft was very lucky. For ten days, they were attacked only three times by monsters, and all of them were first-class ordinary monsters.


    According to Jiang Ting''s induction, his body is almost adapted to the strength of Kaihe, and can break through to the next level.


    As for the hapless black bat, it was still behind the raft. Jiang Ting''s faint thought ensured that the black bat would not die.


    It''s been a while.


    "Boom..." thunder rang out not far away.


    Xia Houyun, who was still healing, was startled and suddenly opened his eyes. He just saw that there was a cloud far ahead, and the thunder was flashing in the cloud.


    Ahead, there''s a thunderstorm.


    It is worth mentioning that the scope of thunder and rain is not too large.


    "No trace turtle..."


    With the whisper, Xia Houyun''s pupil dilated: "brother Jiang, we''re going to change our direction. We can''t go ahead."


    Jiang Ting turned around and said, "is it dangerous there?"


    "I should know where this is."


    After a pause, Xia Houyun''s eyes showed a little ugly: "the second-order King level monster traceless tortoise is not qualified to leave a mark on its shell in the normal sea breaking environment. I was hit by this animal before, and then I was seriously injured. After escaping a long distance, the wound turned back and fainted."


    Second level, King level monster?


    Jiang Ting suddenly became interested... You know, he can break through now. What he lacks is a powerful monster as a tonic to help him break through.


    "It seems that there is hope for my breakthrough." With a whisper, Jiang Ting waved his hand gently. His vitality was turbulent, and the raft shot away like lightning.


    Then he explained in a low voice: "girl, don''t worry. When you get close, you can watch the battle in the distance."


    "Roar..." a low roar sounded in the distance.


    "Hua la..." with the torrential current, a tortoise about ten feet in size suddenly burst out of the water, sticking out its shell like a python, staring at the raft.


    "Not good." Xia Houyun, who has yet to be persuaded, looks ugly to the extreme.


    She didn''t expect that before she had time to persuade, Jiang Ting would directly approach... But, the second level King level monster.


    Although Jiang Ting''s strength is really not shallow... But the river opening is a tough wound. Jiang ting and the traceless turtle are two different realms. How can we fight?


    Traceless turtle is also very good at defense monster!


    When it comes to fighting, she doesn''t think Jiang Ting can break through the defense of traceless turtle... It''s not that she looks down on Jiang Ting, but that the gap in realm strength is too big.


    After a moment''s silence, Xia Houyun clenched her teeth slightly, took out a scarlet pill and swallowed it... Although traceless tortoise is powerful, it''s not fast, which is why she was able to escape from traceless tortoise before.


    After all, it was Jiang Ting who saved her. With the education she received, she could not abandon her companion and benefactor and run away alone.


    On the other side.


    "Roar..." accompanied by roar, traceless turtle blood red eyes staring at Jiangting, filled with a little light, longing.


    That''s the desire for food.


    For the delicious food, although it is not very hungry, it will not refuse.


    At the moment, Jiang Ting was close to the place 30 Zhang away from Wu Chen Gui.


    He can see clearly at the moment, traceless tortoise... Well, on the surface, it''s just a tortoise, ten feet in size. Besides its head is like a python, it seems no different from ordinary tortoises.


    However, he can clearly feel from the breath that the traceless turtle is not so simple. The breath is stronger than the big island owner of lieguang island before. Tuotuo is undoubtedly a second-order King level monster.


    After looking at it clearly, the corner of Jiang Ting''s mouth rose slowly: "the monster of the second level commander level can let me get the purple power ring of the world, so the king level... Will there be a power ring beyond the purple ring? I''m curious."


    "Roar!" Jiang Ting''s indifference obviously angered the traceless turtle. The short claw in front of the traceless turtle''s left suddenly clapped, and the big drum and waves were surging.


    Among the waves, countless raindrops, with a very strong sound of breaking the air, hit Jiangting.


    Even if he hasn''t touched him, Jiang Ting can also find that there is an extremely strong failure in the raindrop. If it really hits him... His body will be full of holes.


    "Boom..." the sound of thunder in the sky, what''s more, the thunder and lightning between the clouds, more and more intense.


    After half a breath.


    The sound of "bang bang bang" sounded, and at least hundreds of water droplets hit Jiangting.


    "Brother Jiang..." Xia Houyun, who is still speeding up his healing, looks stiff... He died without any reaction?

 Chapter 2721

    Xia Houyun, who is still healing, sees that Jiang Ting is pierced by the rain, and his face suddenly becomes stiff... Jiang Ting kills like that, but is killed by the traceless turtle?


    Arrogance?


    But in a moment, she came back... No blood!


    In the distance, the tortoise responded faster than she did. She turned her head and roared: "roar!"


    I saw that the river courtyard hit by the rain turned into pieces and dispersed... It was just a mirage.


    Jiang Ting''s real body has fallen on the back of traceless turtle.


    "What''s the noise? It''s noisy. " With a whisper, Jiang Ting waved his wrist, and a three foot green peak, which appeared at an unknown time, struck hard at the turtle shell.


    "Ding Ding..." with the sound of gold and iron, countless sparks flashed in the place where the turtle shell collided with the sword.


    Then Jiang Ting saw that there was only a white mark on the turtle''s shell, a very shallow white mark.


    "It''s a tortoise shell. It''s hard." Jiang Ting''s face became disappointed.


    The tortoise''s defense is really extremely strong... The long sword with the meaning of sword should be invincible. As a result, it is just a little white mark when one sword goes down.


    In this way, even if he burst out of vitality, plus the help of blood essence, he could break the shell for three inches at most... Three inches, compared with the huge size of the traceless turtle, it was simply insignificant to the extreme.


    It''s not easy for him to clean up such a strong defense.


    He still likes monsters with extremely high speed and attack, because most of the defense of those monsters is malpractice except for a small part of them, so he can clean them up easily.


    "Roar..." but the Turtle was completely enraged. The Python''s head was like the top of a mountain and rushed towards Jiangting... The head, with the support of Shizhang''s body shape, was stronger than Jiangting''s body!


    Jiang Ting instantly converged, clenched his sword and cleaved to the attacking head.


    Tortoise, tortoise... The one with strong defense is naturally the tortoise shell. If the traceless tortoise shrinks in the tortoise shell, it may be difficult for him to deal with it, but if he attacks head-on, he is not afraid.


    With a bang, the edge of the sword and the head of the traceless turtle collided together, and a new round of sparks began to sputter.


    Jiang Ting''s sword edge, which is condensed by his sword spirit, failed to split the head of traceless turtle!


    "This hard defense... Is there Xuanwu blood?" Jiang Ting''s face was slightly stunned, then he didn''t want to think about it, and his feet retreated in an instant.


    At the moment when he retreated, traceless turtle''s head with a touch of light blood suddenly reversed its direction and attacked the place where he had just stood. If he hadn''t hidden fast, he would have been bitten.


    "Roar!" With the roar of anger, the turtle became angry completely, and its short limbs suddenly became stout.


    However, in the blink of an eye, the limbs of the traceless turtle completely stretched out its shell, and the thick soles of its feet stood on the sea, staring at Jiang ting with bloodthirsty eyes.


    Far away, Xia Houyun''s voice full of fear came: "traceless tortoise is enraged, let''s go!"


    Jiang Ting slightly exhaled: "try again at last."


    The traceless turtle''s defense is too strong... If he can''t break the defense this time, he will give up. After all, if his defense is too strong, he won''t be able to kill the traceless turtle even if he works hard... It''s not good to continue fighting.


    The bloodthirsty eyes of traceless turtle became violent: "roar!"


    Then, the temperature of the surrounding waters suddenly began to drop sharply... Then, countless people will be suddenly frozen.


    Just within three breath time, the area is tens of miles away, completely turning into a world of ice and snow, and their raft is frozen... Fortunately, Xia Houyun is still on the raft, and the traceless turtle has not specifically targeted it, so the raft is barely broken.


    Jiang Ting just didn''t see it. His left index finger brushed the sword edge... The sword edge turned red in an instant!


    "Roar!" No matter who the opponent is, no matter who the opponent is, he can only choose to avoid rather than fight hard.


    "Burst the fire and burst it!" There was a sound of Jiaohe from afar. Along with the sound, there were dozens of fireballs the size of human head. Where they passed, the temperature rose sharply, and the ice was melting.


    Jiang Ting looked at the sound and saw that Xia Houyun had already arrived in the sky. The red and purple rings of power appeared, and the fireball was clearly emitted by Xia Houyun.


    "Roar!" No trace turtle may be aware of the higher threat of Xiahou cloud, even stop the impact, toward Xiahou cloud.


    With a whisper, Jiang Ting slowly closed his eyes: "it''s not quite a vase."


    The more turbulent vitality began to disappear. In a short time, the vitality in Jiang Ting''s body evaporated by 30%... As a price, the sword in his hand flashed under the fire.


    "Blast!" Xia Houyun''s sweet drink is ringing again.


    "Boom..." the dozens of fireballs exploded instantly, and the huge flame shrouded the traceless turtle. Not to mention, the sea of fire began to spread rapidly, and countless ice was melted.


    However, the fire obviously could not hurt the turtle.


    "Roar!" In the roar, the turtle rushes out of the fire directly, and the speed of impact increases.


    Xia Hou Yun''s face changed greatly, and he was ready to rise up in the sky as soon as his figure flashed... But it was obviously too late at the moment.


    A terrible cold began to spread, and the sea of fire, sea water, and even air began to freeze instantly.


    And the distance between the two, just less than a Zhang... Now, even if the cold disappeared, she also had no place to avoid.


    Can''t help but, Xia Hou cloud wry smile: "will be killed by you."


    However, she did not wait to die. Instead, she suddenly took out a prototype shield the size of a palm and threw it with a wave. The shield broke away and turned into a giant shield.


    With a bang, the scarless Turtle was blocked by the shield... However, the shield obviously couldn''t stop the scarless turtle, and countless cracks suddenly appeared on the surface of the shield.


    However, this is enough.


    While the tortoise was temporarily blocked, Xia Houyun gently stepped on her feet, and fireballs rose to melt the cold air. Then she flew to the sky 20 Zhang away from the sea.


    "Boom..." the shield was completely smashed.


    "Death Jiang Ting''s cold drink rang out.


    Xia Houyun, who is out of danger, can''t help looking up. He just sees the Jiangting falling from the sky. He has a long sword in front of him and cuts down with fierce power.


    "Roar!" Still to deal with Xia Houyun''s traceless turtle seems to notice something, limbs and head suddenly shrunk.


    "Dang", the huge turtle shell fell on the sea, bringing out countless sea water.


    Jiang Ting stopped in an instant and frowned: "what a cunning beast."


    His sword is not simple... Sanchi Qingfeng consumes 30% of his strength and 30% of his intention to bless the body. His sword is a sword with 60% of his strength!

 Chapter 2722

    Jiang Ting''s brow suddenly wrinkled when he saw the body retracted into the shell of the tortoise... He also knew why the tortoise was like this. He thought that he realized the extraordinary performance of his sword at the moment.


    In short, the sword in his hand has 60% of his strength. According to his estimation, his sword is by no means what the traceless turtle can resist. He doesn''t need to use any secret skill next. He can chop the traceless turtle with a long sword.


    As a result, the traceless turtle turned out to be a turtle with a shrunken head... It''s right to think about it carefully. It seems that traceless turtle is a turtle?


    Xia Hou Yun''s look became shocked: "your sword?"


    She clearly felt a terrible smell of death in Jiangting''s sword... Intuition told her that she was extremely likely to be unable to stop a sword!


    "Kill it first." Voice down, Jiang Ting floating storage in the residual ice, looking at the front of the turtle shell, eyes show a little thinking.


    Xia Houyun also turned around, knowing that he should deal with the traceless turtle first, and asked, "what should I do now?"


    Jiang Ting didn''t answer. He just looked at the tortoise shell quietly... Although his sword is sharp now, it still can''t break the tortoise shell''s defense.


    Although said that if burns the blood essence should be able to break forcibly... If burns the blood essence, his vigor probably was insufficient.


    So


    After a moment''s silence, Jiang Ting''s eyes became cold: "turtle with shrinking head? I''d like to see how long you can shrink back! "


    "Clang, clang, clang, clang, clang, clang, clang, clang, clang, clang, clang, clang, clang, clang, clang, clang, clang, clang, clang, clang, clang, clang, clang, clang, clang.


    After the sharp sword appeared, it didn''t spread, but flowed into the tortoise''s shell like gas along the five gaps of the tortoise''s shell.


    He doesn''t believe it. It''s just a tortoise shell. It can stop him.


    It''s just


    At the moment when the sword was about to approach, the tortoise shell trembled slightly. Suddenly, five armor appeared out of thin air, and the tortoise shell was sealed on the spot.


    "..." the corner of Jiang Ting''s mouth suddenly drew, and then his mood became strange. If the traceless turtle ran around, he might not be able to deal with it, but if he stayed in the same place.


    Against a living target that can''t move, the traceless turtle''s defense is ten times stronger, and it will die.


    On the other side.


    Xia Hou Yun took a cool breath: "your sword meaning..."


    Although she didn''t know much about the world, she also experienced the battle of the annihilation of xuanbing island. She felt that no one had the same artistic conception as Jiang Ting, even those strong people with five powerful rings who destroyed xuanbing island at that time.


    Jiang Ting''s face remained unchanged: "I''m practicing kendo. It''s not surprising that the meaning of the sword is a little sharp, isn''t it?"


    "..." Xia Houyun''s shock suddenly became laughing and crying.


    Jiang Ting didn''t pay attention to it, but suddenly waved his hand. Thirty six yuan petrochemicals ejected for streamer and floated around the tortoise shell.


    Then Jiang Ting bit his left finger, flicked it, and a drop of blood flew to the top of the tortoise shell... At the same time, the black bat behind the raft was also controlled by Jiang ting to sink to the bottom of the sea.


    "Do you know the array?" Xia Houyun''s pupil shrinks.


    "In life, there must be some means of self-protection."


    After that, Jiang Ting turned his wrist and made a mysterious decision: "the battle begins!"


    All of a sudden, thirty-six pieces of stone were broken, and then a light curtain rose to cover the traceless turtle... This is not the end, a sword light of finger size rose in the light curtain.


    However, in a short period of half a breath, the sword light in the light curtain has exceeded thousands... The evolution of sword light has not stopped, and it is still increasing rapidly.


    It''s a killing battle!


    "Roar..." the scarless turtle seemed to feel uneasy, and the roaring voice rose in the turtle''s shell.


    Jiang Ting made another seal: "kill!"


    Many sword light slightly tremble, and then spread all over the world, there is no dead angle toward the tortoise shell split in the past.


    "Ding Ding Ding..." sparks.


    "I''ll kill you, too." Jiang Ting showed a little playfulness. He threw his right hand and shot his sword into the array.


    With the entry of the long sword, the power of sword light began to increase in a straight line.


    "Ding Ding..." the clear sound is faster and faster, more and more. The evolution of sword light has never stopped.


    Just within three breath time, cracks appeared on the surface of the turtle''s shell... Very small cracks, but they did!


    Xia Houyun could not help but hide his mouth and exclaimed, "what array are you doing?"


    No wonder she''s like this... If she''s right, the traceless turtle will be hanged by the array.


    "I don''t know."


    After a pause, Jiang Ting took out another 36 yuan stones and threw them into the light curtain: "I learned it from an ancient book. It didn''t say what array it was. I only knew it was killing array."


    In fact... This is his own array.


    Although he doesn''t know the array, he can''t stand it. His realm is too high, one method is good, and all methods are complete... With his realm, such a low-level battle, he can create some killing array according to his understanding of the array.


    Some of them are in the lower world!


    "Ding Ding..." it was another three breath time. Countless cracks appeared in the shell of the traceless turtle. It was very frightening.


    Jiang Ting did not hesitate to take out the stone and throw it out... As the source of array strength, the stone can''t be less. Fortunately, he got a lot of stone in lie Guang island before.


    The only pity is that because of the particularity of the air sea world, he has no material to arrange the array. He can only force a one-time array with blood as the guide and the body of the black bat as the material.


    After a while, about twenty minutes passed.


    The cracks on the surface of the tortoise''s shell are extremely numerous and huge. You can vaguely see the deepest part of the tortoise''s flesh and blood. Correspondingly, the Yuanshi of Jiangting evaporates hundreds out of thin air.


    Xia Houyun thought the turtle might be killed.


    However


    "Roar..." the tortoise''s limbs and head suddenly stretched out the tortoise shell and began to roar... Obviously, aware that it was likely to die, it was fierce and ready to fight back.


    Jiang Ting showed some fun at the right time: "if you die, you can live a little longer, but dare to come out..."


    "Ding Ding..." the clear voice is more and more various.


    However, in a moment, the limbs and head of the traceless turtle were covered with blood marks, and a sword came out directly.


    But traceless turtles are not afraid.


    "Roar..." it roared up to the sky.


    "Boom..." a thunder shock, and then dozens of thunder snakes in the sky, chopping down toward the sea.


    Jiang Ting revealed a sense of inexplicability: "can you still control thunder?"


    "Hide." Xia Houyun suddenly approaches Jiang Ting, grabs Jiang Ting''s wrist and starts flashing to the right... In her opinion, Jiang Ting, who is fully controlling the array, should not have time to avoid the thunder.


    The fragrant wind blows.


    Jiang Ting did not pay attention, but drank low: "Chi!"


    The sharp sword idea suddenly broke out... But in the blink of an eye, the vitality in Jiang Ting''s body was only less than 10%, and the huge sword idea poured into it along the wound of traceless turtle.

 Chapter 2723

    In the face of Xia Houyun''s help, Jiang Ting is just happy to be at leisure and doesn''t have to bother to avoid it. So he uses 30% of his strength to force a huge sword to kill the traceless turtle, and the intention of killing follows the wound of the traceless turtle and begins to attack its flesh and blood.


    "Roar..." under the pain, the traceless turtle began to roar.


    However, it''s too late. Jiang Ting''s sword spirit of 30% vitality is not what the traceless turtle can get rid of.


    Jiang Ting''s eyes flashed: "it''s now."


    His right hand was like a long sword, and he cut it down.


    Arm, nothing.


    However, in the array, the sword, which acts as the eye of the array, trembles slightly, and then cuts down abruptly.


    With the sound of "Yi", the head of traceless tortoise was cut off by the long sword in an instant... If traceless tortoise didn''t have the intention of sword, it might still struggle for a while before death.


    It''s a pity that there is no if. The sword spirit in the body of traceless tortoise smashes all the remaining consciousness and instinct of traceless tortoise in an instant after being led by the owl.


    He died on the spot.


    Because the tortoise died, the clouds and thunder in the sky dissipated in an instant.


    Because of its death, it lost the dominance of traceless turtle, and its strong shell began to reduce its defense. In only half a breath, the mighty sword light split the shell into pieces, leaving only a lizard like flesh and blood body.


    "Loose." Jiang Ting waved away the array in a hurry.


    Then his body flashed and stood beside the flesh and blood of the traceless turtle, and the skill worked. A stream of Demon power and flesh and blood power belonging to the traceless turtle began to be absorbed by him.


    His breath, began to crazy ascension.


    ¡­¡­.


    Maybe in a moment, or forever.


    The absorbed Jiang Ting soon felt that the power he absorbed had reached the limit... The power of traceless turtle has not been absorbed completely, but he can''t continue to absorb it, and his body can''t carry it.


    It''s a breakthrough.


    Jiang Ting stopped to absorb, looked up to the sky and howled: "howl..."


    Waves began to spread wildly.


    "Hua la..." where the sound wave passed, the sea burst, and countless waves began to boil and beat, spreading for dozens of miles.


    But in a moment, Jiang Ting''s mind took back and stopped roaring.


    He really made a breakthrough.


    He can clearly feel that the vitality in his body is several times more than before, and the recovery ability can be greatly increased.


    Now, if he is flying in the sky, it should not be a problem to stick to it for ten and a half days. With the natural recovery of his vitality... In other words, he has regained the strength of flying in the sky for a long time.


    As for the other increases... Not worth mentioning, anyway, for his real body, they are all insignificant strength.


    Xia Houyun with a strong voice: "brother Jiang''s strength is greatly improved. Congratulations."


    Jiang Ting also showed a smile: "it''s just a fluke. If it''s not that the traceless turtle is too stupid, let me arrange the array. Can we just say it twice?"


    The increase of strength is always gratifying. It''s a step closer to the strength of stepping into the dark abyss.


    If he and traceless turtle fight now, although it is still troublesome, it will be much simpler. At least, he can break the shell without using other means.


    So as not to force him to set up the array.


    But it''s not important. What''s important is that Jiang Ting found that there is a difference between purple ring and purple ring.


    His first ring of power, though purple, is far from the extreme.


    On the contrary, it is the second ring of power. He uses the realm of river opening to absorb second-order King level monsters across the border, which makes his ring of power reach the extreme.


    If this is his real body, he said that he would not be careful and strive for the best in everything. Unfortunately, this is not... If he had not been able to absorb it before, he would have broken through with the ring of red power.


    Although the rank of the ring of power has a great influence on his strength, Jiang Ting''s method is nothing... After all, his strength is almost all kendo.


    In addition, what he wants is only the quality and total amount of vitality. Other things are not demanding... Anyway, the unknown skills he created must belong to a high level in this world.


    Looking back at Xia Houyun, his face showed a little apology: "I didn''t know brother Jiang had the strength to kill traceless tortoise... I once attacked, but I didn''t bring any disaster, did I?"


    Jiang Ting was surprised: "what do you mean?"


    "Brother Jiang doesn''t know?" Xia Houyun becomes confused.


    Jiang Ting''s face just shows.


    "It''s like this..." he began to explain


    With the explanation, Jiang Ting soon understood.


    Every breakthrough in the way of demon martial arts in the air sea world requires the help of the power of demons and beasts... Moreover, the three rings of power are divided into different levels. Jiang Ting once thought that if there is a background and the most powerful help, won''t he be able to get the most powerful ring of power?


    In fact, this is not the case.


    If you want to absorb the power of the monster, you can only fight alone to suppress the monster... If the siege, once the power of other people attacks and works, there must be other forces directly or indirectly into the monster''s body.


    Once so, finally absorb the power of the monster, will certainly absorb some other residual strength... If really like this, there will be a big event.


    Light, the ring of strength is unstable, the meridians are abandoned.


    On the other hand, different forces collide with each other, and the force is detonated and killed on the spot.


    Therefore, if you want to kill monsters and break the border, you can only fight alone... Therefore, just look at a person''s talent and the ring of strength. The higher the level of the ring of strength, the stronger the talent and combat effectiveness will be.


    Of course, things are changeable. Maybe the strongest have other safe ways to help? At least, Xia Houyun does not know, she only knows that the ring of strength, outsiders can not intervene to help.


    "I see. Thank you for your help."


    After that, Jiang Ting flew to the raft and said, "girl, shall we continue our journey?"


    He has just made a breakthrough, so he needs to continue to practice immediately... In this world, every realm has its initial stage, middle stage, later stage and even its peak.


    For Jiang Ting, there is no peak at the beginning... After his breakthrough, he only needs to practice for a while to reach the peak of a certain realm.


    If there is no problem with the foundation... In short, he needs to practice for a while, first break through to the peak of Fenjiang realm, then feel the adaptation of the body, and see how long it will take to break through to duanhai realm if he does not repair the foundation.


    "Good." Xia Houyun did not refuse.


    She has not recovered from her injury. If it had not been for Jiang ting and traceless tortoise, she would have continued to heal instead of risking and traceless tortoise.


    After Xia Houyun began to heal, Jiang Ting also sat in front of the raft and began to practice. Yuan Shi took it out as if he didn''t want any money. However, this is a sea area after all, and he didn''t close the door at a deep level. Otherwise, once danger comes, it''s too late to fight back.

 Chapter 2724

    After Xia Houyun began to heal, Jiang Ting also sat on the ground, controlled the skill with a wisp of mind, and assisted the practice with Yuanshi.


    He only controls the operation of Gongfa with a wisp of mind. The rest of the mind is still on guard. If there is danger, he can undoubtedly fight back instantly.


    If you are an ordinary person, you can''t do it. However, Jiang Ting''s practice at the moment is created by himself, and his mind is extraordinary. On purpose, it''s not difficult to practice and move forward at the same time.


    The only pity is that the effect is not as good as deep cultivation.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    In the twinkling of an eye, five days passed quietly.


    According to the realm of this realm, Jiang Ting has reached the peak of dividing the river, and his strength has increased a lot compared with that of his breakthrough. Even if he has not yet been in actual combat, Jiang Ting is confident that even the pride of breaking the air sea realm will never be able to stop his sword.


    Not long after that.


    Xia Houyun suddenly opens his eyes, waves his hand, takes out a jade pendant from nowhere, and sticks it to his forehead... His face is stunned, ugly and angry.


    Jiang Ting stopped practicing and got up: "what''s the matter?"


    Xia Hou Yun subconsciously shakes his head: "nothing... Nothing."


    Although Jiang Ting didn''t believe it, he didn''t say anything and continued to go boating.


    Seeing this, Xia Houyun''s face changed for a long time, and he clasped his fist slightly: "brother Jiang, I can''t forget his previous life-saving kindness. It''s just that my friend sent me a message. I''m afraid I have to leave first if I have urgent business to discuss."


    "No harm... But with the girl''s injury, I''m afraid it''s not safe to leave now in the sea full of monsters." Jiang Ting''s eyes flashed and whispered.


    Xia Hou Yun choked a little... She didn''t know.


    If not, she won''t stay on the raft all these days. In the final analysis, it''s because her injury is too serious and she hasn''t recovered all the time!


    "What''s the difficulty, girl?"


    After a pause, Jiang Ting said with a smile: "in this vast sea area, we are destined to meet. If the girl needs help, it doesn''t matter."


    In fact, Jiang Ting is sure that it is her elder brother Xia houning who has summoned Xia Houyun, and it seems that the situation is not very wonderful.


    He had been unable to decide whether or not to have an idea about that day''s heart and tears, but now it seems that... Maybe he can go to see the heart and tears first, and then make a decision.


    Xia Houyun heard the speech and kept silent for a while with a wry smile: "brother Jiang doesn''t know something. My brother suddenly hears that he accidentally got a treasure. He is being intercepted by a greedy thief. He hears that he wants me to pass by and give it to me. Even if he dies, he doesn''t want to give it to the enemy."


    In the voice, there is a wisp of extremely dim hatred.. Xia Houyun thinks that it is well hidden, but he can''t hide it from Jiang Ting at all!


    So it is.


    "Oh?" Jiang Ting''s eyes suddenly picked.


    Will xiahouning leave the treasure to xiahouyun? If he remembers correctly, Xia houning at the moment, is worth other people''s hand, should only Tianxin teardrop this supreme treasure of the air and sea world.


    Although he didn''t know the details of it... But he knew that he was once in harmony with the way of heaven. He was in tears that day and accompanied Xia houning to the peak of this world. It was impossible for him to give it to others.


    Even his sister.


    At this moment, Xia Houyun said, her brother will give her the treasure?


    Just in the blink of an eye, Jiang Ting guessed the reason... It''s probably not her brother who sent a message to Xia Houyun, but the person who destroyed xuanbing island.


    As for why they say that, I''m afraid those people can''t find the whereabouts of the brother and sister of Xia Hou. They have no choice but to disguise their identity and try to capture Xia Hou Yun, but force Xia Hou Ning.


    That group of people can destroy xuanbing Island, so it''s hard to get Xia Houyun''s summoning method from other people and disguise his identity?


    On the other side.


    Xia Houyun hesitated for a while, but still said: "listen to my brother, the strength of the people who are chasing him at the moment is not too strong, but he can''t get out of trouble... I don''t know if brother Jiang has time?"


    Jiang Ting was interested: "girl, do you want Jiang to help?"


    "Well."


    Without waiting for an answer, Xia Houyun hastily explained: "if there is no danger then, if there is... If it is an enemy brother Jiang can''t deal with, brother Jiang will turn around and leave. I think they dare not attack brother Jiang at will."


    "Interesting." Jiang Ting''s eyes narrowed slightly.


    Xia Hou Yun revealed a puzzled: "what?"


    Jiang Ting shook his head: "it''s nothing. It''s killing people and robbing treasure. Jiang is most resentful, but he doesn''t know where your brother is. We''ll go directly."


    "Bimodal island." At the end of the speech, Xia Houyun looked to the north again: "I remember that in this sea area, from the northwest, almost 5000 miles of sea area will arrive."


    Jiang Ting can''t deny: "OK, let''s go to Shuangfeng island to have a look."


    Xia Houyun became excited: "thank you, brother Jiang. I haven''t paid for saving my life before. Now Brother Jiang is helping me again. I don''t know how to thank you..."


    "No problem, just a little help." Jiang Ting shook his head slightly and didn''t care.


    The vitality surged, and the raft headed northwest.


    At the same time, Jiang Ting''s mood is getting colder... He is thinking, is Xia Houyun like a greenhouse flower, not thinking much, or calculating him!


    He could now be sure that it was not his brother who was summoning her.


    But I don''t think she knows. All she knows is that her brother is waiting for her on Shuangfeng island. I''m afraid there are many enemies nearby.


    Of course, it doesn''t make Jiang Ting feel cold... The reason for this is that the people who have destroyed the ice are not simple in this empty sea world.


    According to Jiang Ting''s understanding, it is the enemy that runs through Xia houning''s life. The tribulations and dangers of Xia houning''s growth are almost all brought by that force.


    And this is also the most important thing. When he goes to help, he will also be targeted by that group of people... Is Xia Houyun anxious so he asks for help, or is Xia Houyun ready to let him share the pressure when he finds out that he is coming from his fighting power?


    If it is the face of many old foxes, Jiang Ting must be able to determine the reason for the first time.


    It''s just Xia Houyun''s words... He can''t be sure for the time being. After all, as far as he knows, Xia Houyun''s age is no more than 29 years old.


    In principle, there should not be so much scheming... But, after the scene of the destruction of xuanbing Island, who knows what her scheming will become?


    But Xia Houyun doesn''t know Jiang Ting''s thoughts. She takes out the pill and begins to heal her wounds. It seems that she is ready to recover more injuries as soon as possible before arriving at Shuangfeng island.


    Jiang Ting looked back without any trace, and then looked to the Northwest: "well, whatever your reason... Let me see, what was the heart and tears that day, and whether it was worth my hand or not."


    He was confident that although the message was not sent by Xia houning, Xia houning would certainly appear in the Shuangfeng island!

 Chapter 2725

    Jiang Ting thought for a while, because he was not sure whether Xia Houyun had no intention or wanted to pull him to share the pressure, he shook his head and decided to go to Shuangfeng island to see what Tianxin teardrop was.


    Although the messenger is not Xia houning, he believes that in the end, Xia houning will definitely appear in Shuangfeng island. The reason is very simple. Xia houning contains destiny. He will know that Xia Houyun is calculated intentionally or unintentionally!


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Soon, half a month passed.


    Jiang ting and Xia Houyun finally arrived at an island on a raft.


    The island is not too big, but it is not too small. The most striking thing is the two huge peaks in the island.


    I think it''s also the origin of Shuangfeng island.


    Jiang Ting left the raft and entered the island: "girl, does your brother have any words, where to meet?"


    Xia Hou Yun did not want to answer: "he said to the left of the mountain top meeting."


    "Let''s get there as soon as possible. Since your brother is in danger, if you delay too long, it will change." Jiangting feet a little, toward the left side of the mountain quickly close.


    His current cultivation, after half a month''s hard training, has reached the peak of Fenjiang realm from the middle of Fenjiang realm. Of course, no one else can see it. Unless his cultivation exceeds Jiangting too much, he will only think that he has just broken through Fenjiang realm.


    According to his perception, his body still needs about one month to adapt... After one month, he can start to prepare to break through the sea.


    The increase of cultivation is very gratifying... It''s a pity that he didn''t have the cultivation method after breaking the sea.


    "Good." Xia Houyun didn''t know what Jiang Ting thought, but followed Jiang ting and moved forward rapidly.


    Her injury, still not healed, but almost recovered more than half.


    About half a quarter of an hour later, they arrived at the foot of the mountain on the left... From here, we can see that the towering mountain is at least 3000 feet high!


    Jiang Ting looked at the peak for a while, and the corner of his mouth said, "is your brother on the top of the mountain?"


    "Well."


    After a pause, a red and a purple halo appeared around Xia Houyun: "it seems that my brother''s enemy has not been found. Let''s go to the top of the mountain."


    Her figure rose from the sky and went to the top of the mountain at a very fast speed.


    "Easy to say." Jiangting also followed Yukong.


    Look, but become strange.


    The enemy didn''t show up?


    As soon as he arrived at the foot of the mountain, he found that there was a big chain formation around the top of the mountain. Even now, it was not easy for him to get rid of it!


    It''s just that the array has not been activated, so it can''t be seen.


    Of course, it doesn''t matter. The important thing is that he can clearly see that there is a destiny near the top of the mountain... Obviously, the destiny man not only learned that Xia Houyun was calculated, but also came to Shuangfeng Island, and even sneaked to the place near the top of the mountain.


    The big play, it''s going to start.


    He was just a little curious. The person who ordered him to get the news that day was obviously very early... In this case, why didn''t he directly summon Xia Houyun to stop him from coming? Didn''t he lose the way to contact Xia Houyun?


    About a quarter of an hour later.


    Under the constant elevation, they finally flew to the top of the mountain... Compared with other places, the temperature on the top of the mountain is much colder.


    There are few people in the open space on the top of the mountain.


    Looking at the deserted place, Xia Houyun frowned slightly: "no, my brother didn''t say he would wait for me here."


    Jiang Ting looked at him falsely, then said softly: "it seems that you have been calculated."


    "What?" Xia Houyun showed confusion.


    "No?"


    After a pause, Jiang Ting chuckled: "if I guess well, we want to leave now, I''m afraid we can''t leave... You guys, you say Jiang''s words are right!"


    At the end of the day, Jiang Ting''s vitality surged and his voice turned into sound waves.


    "Hua la..." there is no other change except that some trees below the top of the mountain are stirring and the leaves are falling.


    "Ambush?" Xia Houyun was surprised.


    Jiang Ting did not answer, but roared: "if we don''t come out, we will go."


    "Sir, who is it?" There was a cold voice.


    Then, in a flash, a figure rose from the top of the mountain. The number was about 20. The first one was a young man from the sea.


    The rest are all black robes, and the lowest realm is Fenjiang realm.


    "Are you... From the Wang family?" Xia Hou Yun''s speech to the end, pupil dilation.


    "Xia Houyun, you are here." There was a touch of playfulness in the corner of the young man''s mouth.


    Then, the figure of the more than 20 black robed people flashed, and immediately surrounded the top of the mountain, and even more firmly surrounded Jiangting and xiahouyun... In addition, there were five sea breaking places among the black robed people, which looked like a killer.


    But Jiang Ting didn''t care. He scanned the surroundings with a touch of fun. When no one noticed, his sight stayed on a river boundary for a moment.


    It seems that Xia houning, the man of destiny, replaced a man in black robe. He didn''t even find anything wrong with his breath.


    I don''t know whether it''s Xia houning''s own means or Tianxin''s tears.


    But Xia Hou Yun didn''t know so much, but drank low: "who are you? Where''s my brother? "


    The young man showed a touch of sarcasm: "he is in Shuangfeng Island, originally we can''t find him, but with you, we can find him if we want to!"


    Xia Hou Yun''s face changed greatly: "is this a trap?"


    Jiang Ting said at the right time: "haven''t you seen it yet? If I guess correctly, it''s not your brother who sent you the message, but these people. They should have picked up your brother''s message jade pendant, or got your message from other people. "


    "What..." Xia Hou Yun looks ugly.


    "Who are you?" The young man looked at Jiang ting with a slight frown.


    He would not care if he was divided into rivers. He just didn''t know this person at all. He always felt a strong palpitation of death, so he couldn''t help paying no attention to it!


    "Nobody."


    After a pause, Jiang Ting tilted his head slightly: "before I rescued her in the sea, I can''t be sure, but now it seems... Xia Houyun, I know who she is."


    Youth look slightly changed: "what do you mean."


    "Heaven''s tears." Jiang Ting''s mouth is full of fun.


    The young man''s face changed greatly and waved: "kill!"


    Xia Houyun also subconsciously and abruptly distanced himself from Jiangting... At the same time, the array arranged by these people on the mountain started, and the ripples spread, isolating the movement and silence here.


    But Jiang Ting didn''t care. He looked at the people who had been besieged, and his eyes showed disdain: "in fact, I didn''t have any idea about that thing... I''m afraid it''s worse with you."


    "Clang, clang, clang, clang, clang, clang, clang, clang, clang, clang, clang...".


    Many assailants are surrounded by a ring of strength, which seems to be very powerful... Unfortunately, their attack has not been successful, and their huge sword will sweep all over the place.

 Chapter 2726

    In the face of the attack and killing of more than 20 people, Jiang Ting did not hesitate to gather his sword spirit.


    All of a sudden, the sharp sword swept all over the place.


    "Ah..."


    "Damn... How could..."


    "Don''t... Don''t kill me..."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    There were many screams, and the people who rushed out flew backward faster than when they came. The place where the meaning of the sword passed was like an endless small sword. One of the people who divided the river was counted as one, and they were all killed by the sharp meaning of the sword on the spot.


    Only those who broke the sea could barely survive with bloodstains.


    Jiang Ting sweeps his eyes over one of the black robes that seems to be "dead" without any trace, and the corners of his mouth show his playfulness... Heaven''s destiny, you can''t do it. Xia houning really has some means.


    If he could not see the destiny, he could not see through the appearance of Xia houning pretending to be dead under his black robe.


    "Who are you?" the youth at the head yelled


    With that roar, the young man''s body floated into the air, his fists clenched... Countless flames burned in his fists, and the three purple rings of power around him looked even more dazzling.


    Jiangting mouth slightly a Yang: "three purple, you have the right to let me know the name."


    Not to mention the reason for the youth''s arrival, he didn''t mind listening to the three purple rings of power.


    The young man laughed angrily: "up to now, no one has ever been so arrogant... Tianjiao? I really think I''m afraid of you! "


    Between the words, he smashed a fist and swept the sky.


    Other dead duanhaijing also took actions one after another.


    Jiang Ting sighed: "why die?"


    "Qiang Qiang..." endless sword meaning convergence, into three Zhang giant sword.


    Jiang Ting flew to the sky, touched the end of the handle of the sword with his right finger, and then cut it fiercely.


    "The intention of the sword... Is not good, unite to resist!" Wang Yi''s face changed greatly.


    The rest of the broken sea quickly approached Wang Yi, many forces connected, into a round shield.


    With a bang, the sword struck the shield.


    But in a flash, a crack appeared in the shield.


    Jiang Ting shook his head slightly: "do you really think anyone can block my sword? To resist is to die faster! "


    "Click... Click..." as if in order to cater to Jiang Ting''s words, countless cracks appeared in the shield.


    Many broken sea state look big change, eyes is to become startled: "young master, how to do?"


    They didn''t expect that the strength of Jiangting, which is not beyond the river, is so terrible... They can''t even stop a sword when they join hands.


    Wang Yi''s face became uncertain... He once boasted that even though he was invincible in the same realm, he was invincible. But he did not expect that he would be beaten by Jiang Ting, a lower realm.


    Even if it wasn''t for help, he might have been killed by a sword.


    After half a breath.


    "Click..." the whole shield appeared cracks, broken, in front of us.


    "Damn it." With a murmur, Wang Yi stepped back boldly, regardless of the others.


    Losing his power, the shield breaks in an instant.


    "Ah..." with a neat scream, all of the broken sea areas were cut by the sword edge. Under the huge sword edge, they couldn''t even leave the whole body, only a ball of flesh and blood powder.


    "What a terrible sword..." Wang Yi immediately took a breath of cool air. In his opinion, the sword meaning of spiritual limit is not as terrible as Jiang Ting at the moment.


    Where did this come from?


    He didn''t understand, but he was still hiding. He didn''t want to die under the huge sword.


    "Can you escape?" Jiang Ting''s eyes narrowed slightly, and his figure flashed like lightning. A flash appeared behind Wang Yi, and a punch came out.


    With a bang, Wang Yi was shot away.


    "No..." Wang Yi began to scream.


    It''s a pity... He was killed by the huge sword.


    He is also worthy of the pride of the three purple rings. He has a strong body. He was not cut into mud, but was only dismembered.


    So far, all the people who appeared were dead.


    After that, Jiang Ting went back to the top of the mountain without any delay. With a wave, several storage rings and other things flew towards him.


    He is not interested in pills, but only in Yuanshi. He is very interested in the cultivation of Gongfa... After all, he is about to break through the sea breaking, but he has no cultivation after the sea breaking.


    If you can find the skills in these people, he doesn''t need to buy them.


    Xia Hou Yun stood in the same place, unable to recover for a long time: "Jiang... Brother Jiang, your strength..."


    "It''s nothing. These people are too light on the enemy to react." Jiang Ting began to arrange the storage ring.


    Soon, in a pile of rubbish, he found several jade slips, in which there were records of skills... Especially in Wang Yi''s body, he found an obviously extraordinary skill.


    It''s a pity that there are prohibitions on it... He is not interested in that skill. He is happy that he has found a skill in Wang Yi that is not good but can practice to the extreme of spiritual realm.


    With that skill, he can learn from it and create more follow-up skills.


    Speaking of this, I have to mention that there are three realms in the realm of air and sea: Qi, spirit and heaven.


    The gas environment is: River opening, river dividing and sea breaking.


    Above the Qi realm is the spirit realm, which is divided into three realms, namely, piercing the clouds, chopping the air and flying flowers.


    As for the realm of heaven, he doesn''t know for the moment, because it''s not recorded in the skill... But he doesn''t care. He believes that it''s not difficult for him to get the follow-up skill after he breaks through the chopping air or flying flowers in the spiritual realm.


    After the booty is sorted out, the unnecessary things like pills are thrown to the edge of the storage space, and the center is only Yuanshi.


    What he needs is only Yuanshi, which can be used as an assistant when he practices and as a material when he sets up an array.


    Some people may say that it is better to practice with pills... However, the situation is not so good. There is no bottleneck in Jiang Ting''s practice. What he needs is to constantly absorb the vitality of heaven and earth to supplement himself.


    There is no realm that can stop him... It''s like Fenjiang realm. He reached the peak in the early days of his writing. Even if he didn''t practice wholeheartedly, it only took less than 20 days.


    All he needs is skills... If Yuanshi hadn''t been able to help with the array, for example, when he was cleaning up the traceless turtle, he might not even have been interested in Yuanshi.


    On the other side.


    Xia Hou Yun was stunned for a long time and finally came back to himself: "brother Jiang, are you really just dividing the river?"


    Jiang Ting chuckled: "I broke through before, but the girl didn''t witness it with her own eyes."


    Then walk slowly to the edge of the mountain top and look around... Well, the array here is going to break.


    It is reasonable to say that although all the people have been killed by him, the array can continue to operate for a long time... But the man who can''t stand the destiny is not dead. Although he can''t see where Xia houning is, he can see that the destiny is constantly swimming about a hundred feet away.


    Obviously, the destiny is breaking the battle.

 Chapter 2727

    Jiangting went to the edge of the mountain, because he could see the destiny, so he was sure that xiahouning was breaking the battle.


    "Gululu..." Xia Hou Yun''s face became more difficult, even more unbelievable... Fen Jiang Jing?


    Although she does not know the strength of Wang Yi in the end geometry, but as the pride of the three purple ring is not false.


    With other people, Tianjiao, one of the duanhaijing, took five or six duanhaijing, and was killed by Jiangting? I''m afraid the spiritual realm above the Qi realm can''t be so simple and easy.


    After a long time, Xiahou cloud just forced convergence mood, show apology: "before not intentionally hide, also Wangjiang brother don''t care."


    "Click..." the ripples on the top of the mountain began to break.


    The array is broken.


    Xia Houyun takes a look and ignores it. In her opinion, it should be that she has lost the host of Wang Yi and others, so the array will break itself.


    But Jiang Ting is not. He looks at the hidden breath approaching the destiny, and his mouth is full of fun... If he breaks the array, he will need at least 20 breath if he is limited by his cultivation.


    As a result, the fate of the people that day, the appearance of ten breath broke the big array... Is it because of the heart of heaven tears, or because Xia houning already know the details of the array?


    He doesn''t know, but he won''t care.


    Originally, he has not yet decided whether he wants to seek Tianxin teardrop... After all, he does not know what Tianxin teardrop is and whether it is good for him after getting it.


    But now, since Xia houning is hiding around, he doesn''t mind turning over to see what Tianxin''s tears are.


    If it''s useful to him, he''ll spend some time on it. If it''s useless... Since it''s useless, he won''t bother.


    Until that day, Jiang Ting said, "how can Jiang not understand the girl''s words?"


    Xia Houyun hesitated for a while, but still laughed bitterly: "brother Jiang has already known who I am before. I didn''t mean to hide it, but the treasure is too precious..."


    "Why do you have to explain, girl? The rain of tears in heaven is really precious. Besides, the girl just conceals it."


    After a pause, Jiang Ting''s eyes showed a little smile: "if the girl really feels bad, how about giving Jiang the tears that day?"


    The bitter smile of Xia Hou Yun''s face became stiff and his eyes narrowed.


    Seeing this, Jiang Ting moved a huge stone and sat on it in his spare time: "who do you think so much of Jiang that I can''t detect him?"


    "Who else?" Xia Houyun''s pupil dilated.


    Around. No response.


    "It seems that I want Jiang to invite you out." Jiang Ting didn''t care either. With a wave of his hand, dozens of sword lights went to the East Cliff of the mountain top.


    "Who are you?" With a hoarse murmur, a black robed man flickered from the bottom of the mountain to avoid the sword light.


    Jiang Ting did not answer, but licked the corner of his mouth and looked at the sky: "it''s a little interesting."


    At the moment of his hand, he suddenly sensed a stream of malice... A stream of malice from the way of heaven.


    It''s not accurate to say that it''s the evil of the way of heaven... To be exact, it should come from the evil of the destiny.


    Under the influence of fate, his next luck may not be very good.


    If the average person''s chance of choking to death is one in ten thousand, then the chance of choking to death should be one percent.


    Xia Houyun looked at the black robed man and said, "are you..."


    She felt that the person was familiar, but she couldn''t see who it was.


    Jiang Ting takes back his sight and laughs: "isn''t he your brother?"


    "What?" Xia Houyun''s face changed.


    The man in black robe was silent for a moment, then he took off his black robe with a wave: "how do you see that?"


    Under the black robe, there was a pale, not handsome, but beautiful young man... Of course, Xia houning.


    Xia Houyun lost his voice: "brother..."


    Xia houning did not answer, but looked at Jiang ting and said, "how can you see that?"


    "You don''t understand."


    After a pause, Jiang Ting tilted his head slightly: "it''s said that the rain of tears in heaven''s heart is caused by the heart of the world... I''m a little curious about what it is. Why don''t you take it out and let me have a look?"


    "What if I don''t?" Xia houning''s eyes are slightly cold.


    Jiang Ting laughs: "do you think that can beat me?"


    Xia houning''s look suddenly became ugly... His realm was not low.


    At least, it''s higher than Jiangting... Because it''s duanhaijing, and it''s the later period of duanhaijing!


    But in the face of Jiang Ting... Even though his heart is tough, he still can''t stop his palpitations when he recalls Jiang Ting''s just sword.


    He knew that he couldn''t stop the sword,


    Although he is confident that his strength is stronger than Wang Yi, the reason why he has been afraid to appear is that Wang Yi has other people to assist him... But he has to say that Wang Yi''s strength is not low, at least, he is limited.


    With a single sword, Jiangting can suppress Wang Yi and other duanhaijing. This terrible strength... Is it really the river boundary?


    I can''t help but feel confused.


    He never thought that he would be like anyone... If Jiang ting and he were in the same realm, he could be more confident, but Jiang Ting only separated Jiang Jing and his realm was lower than him!


    Xia Hou Yun''s voice became trembling: "Jiang... Brother Jiang, are you kidding?"


    How shocked Jiang Ting''s strength before, how scared she is now... Even if her brother and sister join hands, she doesn''t think she can stop Jiang Ting''s sword.


    She can only hope that Jiang Ting is only joking.


    On the other side.


    Jiang Ting looked at the confused Xia houning, his face became strange... He saw that Xia houning''s destiny had weakened a little, which should be about 10%.


    No reason to reduce? No... he knows the reason. In the final analysis, it''s heart!


    Xia houning was hit too hard and began to doubt himself... Therefore, his destiny weakened, permanently weakened.


    Jiang Ting also understands Xia houning''s current state of mind... If he is crushed by a person with a low level, he will do the same. After all, Jiang Ting is also a supreme pride.


    He is not afraid of failure... Failure is just the sharpening of the way forward, but if it is a failure crushed by the low realm in all directions... For Tianjiao, the blow is extremely terrible.


    Feeling so, Jiang Ting look unchanged: "you see me, like a joke?"


    "So, you save me, just a conspiracy?" Xia Hou Yun''s face and voice trembled more and more.


    "Not really."


    Pause a little, Jiang Ting right hand side face: "in fact, to save you is just a coincidence... Originally, I have no interest in Tianxin tears, but, who let you use me?"? In that case, it should be nothing for me to recover some interest. "


    Xia Hou Yun stepped back two steps, revealing the inconceivable: "use?"


    Seeing this, Jiang Ting began to sigh... It seems that he is thinking too much. After all, Xia Houyun is only an 18-year-old girl, and his mind is not as deep as he thought.

 Chapter 2728

    When Jiang Ting saw Xia Houyun''s look and action, he just knew at a glance. Before, he just thought too much. Xia Houyun, an 18-year-old girl, was not so deep in her mind.


    Before let invite peer, just hope with his strength, rather than ready to pull him into the vortex.


    As for the fact that he may have been deceived by Xia Houyun''s manner at the moment... Jiang Ting is confident that no matter how deep the scheming and disguise of an 18-year-old girl, she can''t deceive him.


    However, it doesn''t matter... He has to look at Tianxin''s tears first.


    If he wants to take it, then it''s OK to be the enemy... If the tears of heaven''s heart are useless to him, he will just simply look at it. If it''s not good, he won''t be the enemy of heaven''s destiny, causing countless troubles.


    In such a state of mind, Jiang Ting tilted his head slightly: "isn''t it?"


    "What did I use?" Xiahouyun looks ugly.


    Xia houning has come back and raised his foot: "don''t listen to his nonsense, but it''s just an excuse for him to seize the treasure."


    "Did I make you move?" Jiang Ting chuckles.


    "Clang, clang, clang, clang, clang, clang, clang, clang, clang, clang, clang, clang, clang, clang, clang, clang, clang, clang, clang, clang, clang, clang, clan.


    Hundreds of sword lights gathered in the sky.


    Jiang Ting opened his mouth at the right time: "if you are confident enough, you may as well go forward."


    Xia houning''s step... The sword light in the sky brings an extremely terrible sense of death, which is a terrible depression that can''t be brought by the first state of spirit through the clouds.


    Is this really just a river boundary? Is this strength too terrible!


    Seeing this, Jiang Ting took back his sight and continued to smile: "isn''t it a use? Xuanbing island was destroyed by the royal family, and Feixian Island occupied by the royal family is one of the strongest forces in the air sea world. "


    "What?" Xia Hou Yun and Xia Hou Ning''s looks changed greatly.


    Jiang Ting''s face remained unchanged, and his voice became playful: "the Wangs learned that Tianxin was born with tears, and they were afraid to attract other people''s attention. They did not dare to send some small people to destroy xuanbing island. It seems that you still don''t know who was the enemy who destroyed your xuanbing island."


    Xia Houyun also tried to struggle: "where did I use you?"


    "You invited me to come."


    After saying that, Jiang Ting shook his head slightly and sighed: "I intervened, but it just led to the hostility of Feixian island for no reason, and shared the pressure for you. You said, this is not a use, so what is it?"


    "I... I didn''t think of it before. I didn''t... I didn''t mean it." Xia Hou Yun''s voice became timid.


    Xia houning said angrily: "in this case, if you didn''t come here before, it''s not that you are greedy for tears at the moment


    Jiang Ting''s eyes showed a little admiration... He is worthy of the destiny. He can see clearly.


    Heart read so, Jiang Ting face is unchanged: "then you are wrong, I just can''t be sure that you are xiahouyun of xuanbing Island, after all, it''s just hearsay."


    This is not aimless... If we can make sure that Tianxin''s tears are useless to him, then he just doesn''t need to provoke the enmity of fate, so as to save trouble and time.


    If it''s necessary to seize... He doesn''t think he can really get the tears of heaven''s heart now. Xia houning''s destiny is not fake. Those seemingly nonsense words can make Xia Houyun feel guilty and fight for a lot of time for him.


    At least fight for, organize forces, and obliterate the time of destiny!


    Xia Hou Ning drank again: "what are you going to do now?"


    If it wasn''t for the countless sword lights in the sky, he would like to run away with Xia Houyun now


    Jiang Ting whispered: "I didn''t say that just now. Take out the teardrop of Tianxin and have a look."


    "No way! If I die, the tears will disappear. If I don''t want to, you can''t get it! " Xia Hou Ning sneered.


    "Why not cooperate?"


    At the end of the speech, Jiang Ting gently waved: "since you have used me, I''ll give you my hand. I think it''s just as it should be."


    "Qiang Qiang..." hundreds of sword light, instantly down a lot.


    Xiahouning''s face became ugly and silent.


    Jiangting see, eyes suddenly a cold: "less than the Yellow River do not give up."


    "Yi" of a ring out, the voice, very light, at the same time there is a sword light flash away.


    Xia houning whispered: "don''t..."


    "Hiss..." Xia Hou Yun has some bright eyes and looks at Jiang Ting inconceivably... There is a bloodstain on her wrist, and a faint sword meaning is dispersing.


    Bloodstain, of course, was hurt by sword light.


    She didn''t expect that Jiang Ting could really do it.


    Xia houning''s face is ugly: "if you want to have tears in your heart, why do you have to do it to her?"


    The situation, he found, seemed to be starting to get tricky.


    "You don''t look like a ruthless person. I think it''s more effective to give her a hand than you."


    After the explanation, Jiang Ting spoke slowly: "don''t you want to? Next, there will be more than one sword light. "


    With a bang, three sword lights fell from the sky and floated between Jiang Ting''s fingers.


    Xia houning was silent for a while and clenched his teeth slightly: "you forced me."


    "It''s good to have a tough heart. Unfortunately, if you don''t know how to advance or retreat, you won''t be able to become a great tool in the future." Jiang Ting shook his head slightly.


    As the bearer of destiny, Xia houning''s temperament is quite qualified, at least, tenacious and never admit defeat.


    Unfortunately, that''s all.


    For example, if Xia houning and the Feixian Island didn''t work by destiny, the royal family would only need to send a strong man close to the top of the world, and ten Xia houning would die.


    "Ridiculous Xia houning dismissive, a dull and magnificent spirit power began to spread.


    Jiang Ting''s eyes slightly picked: "eh, ghost?"


    It''s true that he is a man of destiny. There is a ghost hidden in him... Unfortunately, it''s useless for him. Even if Xia houning''s cultivation breaks through to the spiritual realm, it''s useless.


    "Posterity, you passed." A hoarse voice suddenly sounded from xiahouning''s body.


    Also at this moment, Xia houning''s angry and ugly eyes showed a deep touch, and his whole body atmosphere began to improve rapidly.


    Jiang Ting sighed: "Jiang just wants to see Tianxin''s tears. Why?"


    Then a hand, the palm of the right hand appeared a suction, still some don''t believe in reality xiahouyun was sucked to Jiangting body, three sword light is against her neck.


    Xia houning... In other words, it is not Xia houning who dominates his body at the moment, but the ghost in his body.


    "Young boy, you!"


    The ghost was impatient, and then showed a little bit of hostility: "such strength, but will only threaten others? You are not afraid to be covered with dust when you act like this


    "Frog at the bottom of the well, you deserve to preach with Jiang?" Jiang Ting shook his head and laughed in silence.


    However, his action is not slow, another wave, the sky and three sword light.


    "Hiss..." under the sharp pain, Xia Houyun, who was still confused, instantly regained his mind. In addition to his original wrist, another hand and feet also showed deep blood marks on his fingers.

 Chapter 2729

    Because of the bloodstain brought by the three sword lights, Xia Houyun revived in the pain.


    "Are you the devil! Stop it Xiahouning''s own voice sounded in his abdomen, full of anger.


    Jiang Ting smiles and smiles: "girl, Jiang doesn''t want to kill you for the time being. You cooperate well. Otherwise, if I lose my sense of propriety and accuracy, I''m afraid there will be some outcomes that we don''t want to see each other."


    "You Xia Houyun''s eyes opened to the biggest, looking at Jiang ting.


    Obviously, some people can''t understand it. Even now, Jiang Ting can still laugh.


    However, Jianguang did not stop because of their conversation.


    "Brush brush..." three sword lights flashed.


    Seeing this, Xia houning quickly roared: "stop, I''ll show you!"


    All of a sudden, the three swords stayed in the abdomen of Xia Houyun, not moving forward for half a minute.


    "Take it out and have a look."


    After a pause, Jiang Ting said, "don''t be so resentful. I don''t want your tears. It''s not sure."


    Xia houning stares at Jiang Ting... But he doesn''t say anything.


    The deep eyes are gone.


    Then, Xia houning reappeared with angry and resentful eyes, and his face showed a little struggle. Then he waved his hand and took out Tianxin''s tears.


    It doesn''t look strange on the surface.


    Like a drop of rain, crystal clear as jade, blue rain... But that thing is indeed the most precious treasure in this world. It is said that the heart of the world is transformed by the heart of heaven.


    Xia houning roared: "you''ve seen it, too. Let her go."


    Jiang Ting hears the speech, gently waves his hand, and the three swords on Xia Hou Yun''s neck whirl back to the sky.


    At the same time, looking at the pupil of Tianxin tearful rain, I shrink slightly.


    Xia houning showed anxiety: "little sister, are you ok?"


    "No... nothing." Xia Houyun''s voice is hoarse.


    Xia Hou Ning is impatient: "why don''t you come over?"


    Xia Houyun did not leave, staring at Jiang Ting: "you''ve seen things, and now what?"


    "It''s really a good thing."


    After a pause, Jiang Ting shook his head and sighed: "unfortunately, you can''t use it."


    Xia houning snorted coldly: "it seems that you can use it!"


    "Ah..." with a smile, Jiang Ting did not explain, but looked at the sky.


    He found that he might really want to seize the rain of tears in his heart. This thing is indeed evolved by the so-called heart of the world.


    To put it simply, no one in the air and sea world can give full play to its best effect... If he gets it, he will be able to refine the world outside the air and sea world with the help of the tears of heaven.


    Then, turn this world into his world!


    He goes to the dark abyss to solve the problem of returning to ruins. The rules are simple, but after that, he can only get the origin of the world and re evolve the world... But if he can get the tears of heaven''s heart, he can directly get a complete and powerful world.


    In his body, there are only two worlds, or two worlds that have just begun to develop... Which is more important than a complete air sea world?


    According to his estimation, his world, no matter how fast he accelerates time, will need hundreds of years, or even thousands of years, at least to achieve the strength of the air sea world.


    Whether it can be done is still unknown. In the future, he still needs to try his best to improve the level and area of the world.


    However, an opportunity to get a complete air and sea world is just around the corner... I have to say, he was moved.


    Moreover, it''s not difficult for him. As long as he gets the heart and tears of that day, he can leave the air and sea world directly... I just don''t know if he can get it smoothly.


    Tianxin teardrop is the most important treasure of xiahouning. It has a destiny to protect his body. He is afraid that he will not touch it before he obliterates it.


    "You want to take the treasure?" Xia Houyun''s voice suddenly showed three points of hatred.


    "Guess right, I don''t want to kill you. Don''t make trouble." Jiang Ting turned back and stretched out his right hand to seal the vitality in Xia Hou Yun''s body.


    Then his body turned into a shadow beyond Xia houning''s.


    It''s just the origin of the world. How can there be a teardrop in the evolution of the heart of the world.


    Xia Hou Ning''s vitality broke out and clapped: "I''m afraid you won''t succeed!"


    To fight, he has never been afraid of anyone... Tianxin tears also disappeared.


    "Bang", two people fight.


    Before the aftershocks could be filled, xiahouning was shaken away and the blood was splashed in the sky.


    "Chop!" Jiang Ting didn''t pursue, but waved his hand, and the sword light in the sky was cut down like a storm.


    "Not good..." Xia houning''s face changed greatly. He was shocked and couldn''t control his body. In other words, he couldn''t avoid the sword light.


    "Give me the body." Old and hoarse voice sounded.


    All of a sudden, Xia houning''s whole body breath changed, and his body shape was forced to stay in the air... The breath of cultivation also transcended the Qi state.


    According to the division of this world... I''m afraid it''s empty.


    Chop the air, chop the air, and you can break the space with one hit!


    Jiang Ting''s eyes showed a little light pondering: "just a ghost dare to appear in front of Jiang?"


    "Younger generation, don''t be too arrogant!" The soul''s deep eyes became more and more deep. With a gentle wave of hand, a cross shaped air wave was shooting towards the sky full of sword light.


    "Bang Bang..." countless swords were smashed.


    Jiangting slightly seal: "Chi!"


    More sword light starts to explode.


    The look of the ghost became ugly: "posterity, don''t overdo yourself!"


    "Over measure? Ha ha. "


    With a smile, Jiang Ting drifted back: "I don''t know how much energy in his body can let you squander?"


    He is really not afraid of the ghost... Although his realm is very low, if it is not for the strength of his body, he can make the world collapse with a sword.


    It''s a pity that he can''t afford that vast power.


    "In that case, don''t blame me for being cruel!" The ghost shows a little fierce light and pours at Jiang ting with extremely terrible speed. Obviously, he is preparing to capture Jiang Ting first.


    Jiang Ting didn''t worry: "sure enough, there are some means. I''m afraid other people will be defeated in an instant, even if they are in the best mood?"


    "Ga..." a crow''s cry sounded.


    Then, Jiang Ting''s shoulder suddenly condensed a crow, not many, just one, which looked no different from ordinary crows.


    "What..." the ghost retreated at a faster speed than when he came.


    "The thing that conquers the spirit."


    After that, Jiang Ting''s face turned white slightly: "give me Tianxin teardrop, I won''t kill you."


    The level of soul snatching is too high, and Jiang Ting''s cultivation is too low now... He only condensed one, only one with fur power, but he still consumed a lot of energy.


    "Qiang Qiang..." with the sound of the sword, there were more than ten swords rushing towards Xia Houyun.

 Chapter 2730

    In the face of the fierce retreat of the ghost, Jiang Ting did not hesitate to control more than ten sword lights to chop at Xiahou cloud.


    Xia houning''s angry voice came from the belly of the ghost: "Damn, do you still have the pride of the strong, even attack the weak women!"


    Jiang Ting''s eyes are slightly cold: "no?"


    "Yiyiyi..." more than ten bloodstains appeared around Xia Houyun, and bones could be seen.


    "Hiss..." Xia Houyun, whose vitality was sealed, began to twist her face under the pain... But maybe she didn''t scream because she had experienced the battle of the annihilation of xuanbing island.


    The ghost controlled Xia houning''s body, and his eyes narrowed slightly: "it''s rare to see such a posterity without breaking the means."


    Jiang Ting tilted his head slightly: "it''s just a ghost. If your spirit is complete, Jiang says he can''t but give up... But with the rest of the ghost, do you dare to be arrogant in front of Jiang? Today, you will die. "


    "You The ghost became angry.


    Jiang Ting suddenly chuckled: "have you found anything missing here?"


    "What thing..." before the voice fell, the ghost suddenly thought of something, and his face changed greatly.


    "Ga..." a crow''s cry sounded.


    "Ah..." the face of Xia houning, who was controlled by the ghost, became distorted, and the whole body''s soul power began to be rapidly unstable.


    Originally, I don''t know when, the crow gathered by Jiangting has quietly stood on xiahouning''s shoulder, now it is directly into xiahouning''s body.


    Also with that scream, the soul power of the remnant soul disappeared and retracted into Xia houning''s body.


    Xia houning, who regained control of his body, changed greatly: "master..."


    "Ah..." vaguely, there were bursts of screams in xiahouning''s body.


    Obviously, in the face of the crow, the ghost has no resistance.


    But only three minutes later.


    "Xiahou boy, run... He... He''s not what you can fight..." the ghost is like the sound of candle fire in the wind.


    "Master..." Xia houning''s eyes turned red.


    Unfortunately, the breath and voice of the ghost suddenly stopped... Of course, the death of the ghost is not meaningless, at least, it is also important to spell out the crow.


    "It seems that he is dead."


    At the end of the speech, Jiang Ting waved his fingers gently: "I don''t know if you can stop my sword if you lose that ghost?"


    "Clang, clang, clang..." the sound of the sword broke through the sky, and countless sword lights flickered in the sky.


    Xia houning looked up at Jiang ting with blood red eyes, and his eyes were ready to crack... He knew that the ghost, that is his master, might be gone now.


    In Jiang Ting''s view, xiahouning is still xiahouning, but what''s different is that he clearly sees that xiahouning''s destiny is reduced again.


    At the moment, there are at most 70 percent of the peak.


    The battlefield has been completely controlled by him... Without the help of the ghost, although Xia houning has three purple rings of power, it''s a pity that he can''t be his opponent at all.


    That''s the terrible gap of vision, the terrible gap of strength.


    Jiang Ting continued to be a villain: "Heaven''s heart tears to me, otherwise, I''m afraid she will die."


    A sword light quietly aimed at Xiahou cloud.


    Xia houning''s face became twisted and struggling... Obviously, Jiang Ting''s action made him understand that if he didn''t pay, people would continue to die.


    His master has been engulfed by the crow. Now, his only relative, his sister, will die in the hands of Jiang Ting... If Xia Houyun also dies, he will have no next of kin.


    Hand in? No?


    He doesn''t know, he just knows, he''s trapped in endless choices.


    At the critical moment, Xia Houyun said with a touch of hate: "my brother really gave it to you. I''m afraid that in order to hide the information, we will both die, won''t we?"


    Jiang Ting is also too lazy to explain: "you are not qualified to talk to me about conditions, only choose to agree or not."


    Xia houning''s face is still changing and struggling.


    A sigh suddenly rang out: "Alas..."


    "Who!" With Jiang Ting''s cold drink, the sword light suddenly reversed.


    The sword light aims at the direction, the space is torn suddenly, an old man who looks full of immortals, stoops out of the space crack.


    Jiang Ting''s brow suddenly wrinkled... In the air sea world, although space is very fragile, it also needs the second realm of spirit to break the space.


    Obviously, the lowest realm of the old man is to cut the sky, or the flying flowers above it.


    He wasn''t sure what kind of realm the old man was in... But he certainly couldn''t beat the old man.


    Although the strength of the ghost''s outburst before is very powerful, maybe the old man who doesn''t have to appear suddenly is weak... But in fact, because the ghost''s outburst is based on soul power, the disadvantages are very obvious. Before his soul seizing, he has no resistance.


    But this old man... Let alone he has been unable to gather crows. Even if he can gather crows, I''m afraid it''s hard to hurt the spirit of the old man. Without him, there is a big gap in realm.


    Looking back at the old man, he quietly looked at the hundreds of sword lights, and his eyes showed admiration: "this kind of sword meaning... Even if it is the realm of flying flowers, I''m afraid it can''t compare with your sword meaning."


    Jiang Ting''s eyes sank slightly: "who are you


    He saw that Xia houning''s destiny suddenly began to pick up... Obviously, the old man came to help Xia houning. If not, how could the destiny, which had been wiped out by him, suddenly rise?


    As if he knew what he was thinking, the old man sighed: "in the affairs between the younger generation, it is reasonable that the old should not interfere."


    "But the elder, still came." Jiang Ting''s eyes were obviously gloomy.


    "Many years ago, I owe that boy''s father."


    After a pause, the old man shook his head: "I want to come to you for a lesson. I can''t see... Xuanbing island has been destroyed. I regret that I have never been able to help. Now I only have my children alive. How about letting the old man take them away?"


    Jiang Ting''s face remained unchanged: "why did you come suddenly? It''s a coincidence that we''ve been hiding the secret berm. "


    Although it''s a question, he knows the answer... As for what the old man said, it''s obviously very simple. Jiang Ting''s sword is too high and fierce. The old man mistook Jiang ting for the direct descendant of some peak power and didn''t want to do it.


    However, Jiang Ting is sure that under the influence of fate, if he still does not let go... The old man will surely dare to die.


    The old man''s face remained unchanged: "it''s just a coincidence."


    Jiang Ting hears speech, ponder for a while, smile lightly: "you cannot protect him."


    "Yes, I can''t protect the boy... But I can protect the little girl." The old man was not angry.


    After that, he waved his hand gently. Xia Houyun, who had been banned by Jiangting, was suddenly moved to the old man''s side.


    Then the old man tilted his head: "Xiahou boy, are you still going?"


    Xia Hou Ning was stunned, and then he reacted. With a little bit of feet, three purple halos appeared, which turned into streamers and leaped directly into the sky... The old man''s body flashed and stopped in front of Jiangting without any trace, which was obviously to prevent Jiangting''s pursuit.


    With the escape of Xia houning, the fate that was worn down, because of the old man, suddenly rose to about 80% of its heyday.

 Chapter 2731

    Because of Xia houning''s escape, his destiny, which had been destroyed to only about 70%, suddenly rose to about 80%.


    Jiang Ting saw this, and there was no accident... He knew that the recovery of Xia houning''s destiny was not because of his escape, but because of the intervention of the old man!


    When xiahouning completely went away, the old man sighed: "no arrogance, no impatience, little friend good spirit."


    Jiang Ting looked indifferent: "the elder is still here. Do you want to have a night talk with the younger? Or do you want to know the power behind you? If you want to know, Mr. Jiang doesn''t mind telling you. But at that time, do you think that if Mr. Jiang asked you to arrest Xia houning at that time, you still have room to refuse? "


    It''s not dark yet... But it''s not far away.


    The old man took a deep look at Jiangting and left directly with Xia Houyun tearing the space.


    On the top of the mountain, it became silent.


    Jiang Ting sat on the ground and took out the stone to speed up the recovery of vitality.


    Although he failed to win Tianxin''s tears this time, he even had a quarrel with Xiahou''s brothers and sisters. It seems that the gain is not worth the loss... In fact, according to Jiang Ting, he made a lot of money on this trip to the top of the mountain.


    The reason is very simple. He almost permanently wiped out 20% of xiahouning''s destiny. As long as he continues to do so, xiahouning''s destiny will not rise, but will continue to decline.


    Until, completely disappear!


    The only pity is that he didn''t get Tianxin teardrop at one stroke... But when you think about it carefully, it''s normal. As the most important treasure and heritage of xiahouning, how can he get it if the destiny doesn''t disappear?


    Soon, at night.


    The sky is full of stars.


    Jiangting, whose vitality has returned to its peak, flies to the sky with his feet a little bit, and looks around... Soon he finds that there is only one island, one inhabited island, in the sea area nearby.


    It''s not so close to here... He can only see one from the top of the river.


    "There is only one island. After such a sudden change, Xia houning is bound to go to that island next, and I... Should also go to that island to have a look, just in time to prepare other means to destroy the destiny." With a whisper, the vitality in Jiang Ting''s body broke out as if he didn''t want money. He fled to the island in his sight.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­..


    Somewhere in the sea.


    A gorgeous streamer fell from the sky and stayed on the water surface of the sea, revealing the face of Xiahou cloud, which was almost spitting fire.


    After a while, the space is broken, the old man with eyes full of hate xiahouyun also came.


    Xia houning was silent for a while and clasped his fist: "thank you for your help. I don''t know what you call me? I''m afraid I don''t have the same face as I have at the moment. "


    Voice, hoarseness.


    Hearing this, the old man shook his head slightly: "don''t say... Xiahou boy, you have a great treasure. Just as the old man said before, I can''t protect you."


    Xiahouning''s face was slightly heavy.


    Seeing this, the old man continued to whisper: "if there is any trace, I''m afraid even the little girl will be hard to protect."


    Xia houning''s eyes were red, and his hoarse voice remained: "it seems that the Feixian island that Jiang Ting said before is true."


    Hearing this, the old man hesitated for a long time before saying, "if you discard that treasure, you will still be able to protect yourself."


    "I''m joking. Because of the treasure, my xuanbing island has been destroyed. Is it possible to hand it over now?" Shahouning''s voice began to calm.


    "In a good mood."


    With a sigh of admiration, the old man whispered: "in this case, I will take the little girl away. I heard that there is a secret place nearby in March at most. The best way to enter the secret place is to break the sea. There is no small chance inside... You, do it yourself."


    "Good." Xiahouning did not refuse.


    The old man tore the space to leave again, but Xia Houyun''s eyes were still full of hatred. Besides, he had never spoken and had no reaction.


    When the old man and Xia Houyun left, Xia houning looked around: "although the elder covered his face, there is only one person who dares to help at the moment. He can''t even protect him..... Feixian island? Wait, the blood debt must be paid in the end! "


    Voice, full of cold and killing.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­.


    Shuangfeng Island, the only one nearby, is a huge and populated island.


    Its name is Fenglei island.


    Jiang Ting is hiding his body, standing on the seashore of Fenglei Island, quietly looking at the island.


    He has been in Fenglei island for three days.


    These three days, he has been thinking about the next plan, but he found that the next plan is not easy to carry out.


    If you want to destroy destiny, you need to start with Xia houning''s interpersonal relationship and chance... However, Xia Houyun has disappeared, and Xia houning''s master has been killed by him.


    Next, he wanted to obliterate the destiny. Suddenly, he found that he couldn''t start at all.


    Of course, it doesn''t mean that he can''t continue to be obliterated. Next, he just needs to constantly suppress and destroy Xia houning''s chance, so he can continue to obliterate his destiny.


    In this case, he needs to constantly track and control the whereabouts of Xia houning... However, he is alone, how to control?


    He can''t always follow... Even if he does, who knows what moth will appear under the influence of fate.


    "It seems that I need some power."


    With a whisper, Jiang Ting looked at the crowded wharf not far away and had a slight headache: "just, where do I come from now?"


    He has no power to use.


    Although he can forcibly control part of his mind with his secret skill... But because of the limitation of the realm, the cultivation of the people he can control can only divide the river realm at most.


    What''s the use of dividing the river to deal with Xia houning?


    More powerful, no matter how ingenious his secret skill is, it can''t be controlled for a while.


    Retraining?


    How can he have so much time to cultivate? When he cultivates, I''m afraid that Xia houning doesn''t know how to grow up.


    Forcing anyone? Loyalty is not guaranteed!


    "Trouble... Trouble." The more thinking, the more headache Jiang Ting has.


    Let''s go for a second.


    Jiang Ting, who was still pondering, suddenly looked up at the distance of the sea... He saw that it was obvious that destiny was approaching.


    Jiang Ting''s eyes suddenly narrowed: "as expected."


    When he left before, he knew that according to the normal development and track of destiny, according to the old man''s words and actions... The old man would only take Xia Houyun away, and Xia houning would definitely stay.


    In addition, Xia houning''s destiny was wiped out by him. Xia houning will surely encounter many opportunities to recover his destiny next time... He finally polished it down. How can Xia houning recover?


    That''s why he got to Fenglei Island, the only large island with people nearby.


    As a result, he did not think of countermeasures, the fate of the people have been close!


    Jiang Ting did not panic, but whispered: "what''s his chance in Fenglei island?"

 Chapter 2732

    Jiang Ting saw that fate was approaching, but he didn''t panic. Instead, he thought about the chance of Fenglei island.


    Although he doesn''t need the so-called chance... But in order to break the destiny, he naturally can''t let Xia houning get the chance.


    In short, although he doesn''t need it, he can''t let Xia houning get it.


    After pondering for a long time, Jiang Ting, who still has no clue, shakes his head slightly. Now he is walking towards the wharf and the market near the wharf... He believes that if he goes to the market, he should get a lot of clues.


    As for the formation of forces, we should not be in a hurry for the time being. It is the right thing to destroy the destiny and avoid its restoration.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    About half an hour later, the dock.


    Xiahouning and a woman leave from a small boat and enter the dock.


    At a glance, the woman looked dignified and elegant, wearing a long blue and white skirt, graceful and graceful, as if she had the posture of sinking fish and falling geese.


    When people from the dock saw the girl, their eyes first showed a little greed, and then they immediately bowed their heads and did not dare to spy too much... Nothing more than that, because the girl''s identity was extraordinary.


    The woman glanced at the dock, showing a shallow smile: "brother Ning, we have finally arrived."


    Xia houning looked at the wharf, and his eyes showed some nostalgia.


    But the woman didn''t think so much. Instead, she grabbed Xia houning''s arm: "brother Ning, if you can help my father, he will definitely change his mind."


    Xia houning said in a hurry: "Xiao ran, wait a minute. I''m afraid my uncle doesn''t like it if I go there so rashly. Let''s go and buy some gifts first. It''s just that I can buy some spirit herbs to make alchemy."


    "Ran''er, who is this boy?" A well-dressed gentleman with a few boys suddenly separated from the crowd and approached.


    The woman''s eyes suddenly sank: "what are you doing?"


    The young master turned his wrist and unfolded a folding fan: "I''m not worried about being cheated. After all, there are a lot of cheaters now."


    The woman''s face became angry: "I have a name, Liu ran! Don''t cry so close


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­..


    Bazaar, second floor of an inn.


    Jiang Ting sits quietly in the elegant room, the window is wide open, the line of sight is looking at the wharf, just can see the conflict on the wharf.


    As the conflict intensified, Jiang Ting''s eyes narrowed: "Liu ran, the daughter of the island leader Liu Zhen, is a little interesting."


    Although it was only half an hour since he came to the inn of the market, he heard a lot of news.


    The owner of Fenglei island is named Liu Zhen. It is said that not long ago, there was a sixth order monster. Although Liu Zhen killed the monster, he was careless and was poisoned by the monster, so he couldn''t get rid of it.


    For another example, Liu ran, the only daughter of the island''s owner, has known Xia houning since she was a child. It''s quite like childhood... But it''s said that Xia houning''s talent in the past was not high, and xuaniceland''s strength was not as good as Fenglei island. Therefore, Liu Zhen has always looked down on Xia houning.


    It''s just that the strength of xuanbing island is not weak, and Xia houning is also a legitimate member of xuanbing Island, so even if he can''t see it... He can''t see it.


    Not long ago, it was reported that Xia houning''s talent was greatly improved. Liu Zhen was more happy, but because of his own temperament, he didn''t explicitly agree with their association.


    No one knows the truth about the cause of the destruction of xuanbing island. It''s said that Fenglei island was destroyed too quickly, so Fenglei Island didn''t have time to support.


    There are also rumors that the power to destroy xuanbing island was too terrible. That power threatened Fenglei island in advance, so Liu Zhen didn''t bring any support.


    No one knows what the truth is.


    In other words, because of the precious rain of tears in heaven''s heart, although the Wang family of Feixian island has been pursuing and killing Xia houning, in fact, outsiders have no idea of the truth of the destruction of xuanbing Island, because the pursuit and killing were all carried out in secret.


    And... It''s said that in March at most, Tianjue secret land will be born in the nearby sea area in 500 years!


    Looking back on the news he knew, Jiang Ting gradually regained his mind: "if there is no accident, this time, Xia houning will detoxify the island owner Liu Zhen, and then get the secret assistance from Fenglei island? After all, Liu Zhen probably knew that xuaniceland had been destroyed in advance, but he didn''t dare to support it... Then with the help of Fenglei Island, he got the biggest chance of Tianjue secret place. His strength improved greatly, and even broke through to the spiritual place? "


    Sit and see?


    Jiang Ting got up slowly, and his mouth showed a touch of fun... How could he sit and watch!


    Although everything is just a guess, but according to his understanding of destiny... Nine times out of ten, things will go as he guessed.


    As for Liu Zhen, the leader of the island, the second realm of the spiritual realm, the realm of chopping the air, the poison that can''t be solved by the strong will be solved by just a sea breaking realm. It sounds incredible... But in fact, it''s normal.


    After all, xiahouning has the heart of tears.


    When it comes to Tianxin teardrop, we have to mention the effect of Tianxin teardrop... For the aborigines in the air sea world, Tianxin teardrop has little effect, but it is very good.


    In other words, any toxin in the air sea world can be neutralized by the tears of heaven''s heart.


    It can assist cultivation, and its effect is extremely terrible. It is nine times as great. One day''s cultivation is just like that of ordinary people''s cultivation for nine days!


    Can also be passive, constantly refining the body''s strength, indirectly enhance the strength.


    It will also imperceptibly enhance the spirit


    Each of the four effects is extremely useful and powerful.


    It''s just the effect Jiang Ting can see. What he hasn''t seen, I don''t know how many!


    Yes, before in Shuangfeng Island, although it was just a glance, and even failed to contact, Jiang Ting still saw the four functions of the surface of Tianxin teardrop.


    Liu Zhen, the leader of the island, has five rings of strength. As a strong man, he is not poisoned in the morning or in the evening. He is poisoned just when Xia houning is coming... What is the influence of destiny!


    "The conflict is over." Jiang Ting saw that the conflict on the other side of the wharf ended with the noble son being taught by Xia houning. Because of Xia houning''s strength and three purple rings of power, the people on the wharf paid homage to Xia houning.


    Looking at him, Jiang Ting''s eyes suddenly sank: "destiny... Is really interesting, really difficult!"


    He saw that because of the conflict at the wharf and Xia houning''s strength, his life picked up a little more that day... Although it was not much, it was about one percent.


    But, indeed, it has been promoted!


    After a while, Jiang Ting''s eyes suddenly showed a smile: "the island leader Liu Zhen is poisoned... Coincidentally, although the power of Fenglei island is not strong, it is also first-class in the nearby sea area. Ha ha, I will cut off your way to Fenglei Island first!"


    "Ha ha." With a light smile, Jiang Tingyin went out of shape and flew towards the wharf in a flash.


    He wants to see the island leader Liu Zhen before Xia houning and Liu ran, and then help Liu Zhen detoxify, and put a little seasoning, a little, small seasoning in the pill.

 Chapter 2733

    After thinking about the next plan in the hotel room, Jiang Ting hid himself and flew to the wharf.


    Obviously I want to see the island owner, but I''m close to the wharf... It sounds like the opposite way, but it''s not.


    He''s not from Fenglei Island, and he doesn''t distinguish between the rivers. Why can he see the island''s owner, Liu Zhen? Want to see Liu Zhen quickly and help Liu Zhen detoxify, accordingly, he needs someone to help him introduce.


    The young master just picked up by Xia houning can help him introduce... Although he doesn''t know the identity of the young master, judging from the previous conflict, he is familiar with the island leader''s only daughter, so his identity must be not low.


    After Jiang Ting got close to him, several minions around him were helping him: "little island Master, are you ok?"


    Voice, full of anxiety and worry.


    "Waste, a bunch of waste!" Your childe''s face is angry, looking at the eyes of Liu ran and Xia houning''s back, then show a little light, cold and venomous.


    It''s hard to detect.


    Little island Master?


    Jiang Ting''s eyes narrowed slightly when he arrived at the dock, and he remembered who the man was... According to the news just heard in the inn, the owner of Fenglei island should be Liu Zhen''s adopted son, mubai.


    Although he had been staying in the inn before, don''t forget that he always opened the window. Not only could he see the wharf, but also he could see the people coming and going on the street. Naturally, he heard a lot of news.


    Although it''s all shallow news, it''s enough for him.


    Thinking of this, Jiang Ting''s figure flashed, and while the people around him didn''t pay attention, he showed his figure behind the crowd.


    Then he squeezed out from the crowd and said with a smile: "mubai Shao island Master, that man defeated you with the cultivation of breaking the sea. He won''t win. Why should Shao island Master be angry?"


    "Who are you?" Mu Bai immediately turned to see with anger.


    At a glance, he saw that his face was very gentle, and his whole body was full of a very comfortable atmosphere of Jiang Ting... And what he hated most was this kind of person.


    Because, this will let him marry Liu ran add variables.


    Jiang Ting''s mood is suddenly cold... If he didn''t need the help of mubai to see Liu Zhen quickly, just a spoiled dandy killed, he would be disgusted with his sword!


    Feeling cold, Jiang Ting whispered: "little island Master such a gesture, is not to Miss Liu ran pushed down the hands of other people?"


    Mubai''s mood was cold for a moment, and he recovered from the anger he had just been taught... If he wanted to control Fenglei Island, he still needed to marry Liu ran. Pingbai made enemies, which was quite unwise.


    Mubai suppressed his anger and squeezed out a smile: "who are you? What''s the relationship with Xia houning? "


    Jiang Ting, who is ready to answer, suddenly becomes strange... Does Mu Bai know Xia houning?


    I can''t help him. You know, Xia houning is still being tracked. The Wang family must be tracking more than the people who died in his hands in Shuangfeng island before.


    As a result, now xiahouning came to Fenglei island so carelessly? And who knows? This is one of the most powerful islands in the air sea world, Feixian island?


    If it''s not destiny... Jiang Ting is sure that Xia houning will be assassinated in silence the next moment!


    Although the mood was so, Jiang Ting''s face remained unchanged: "I''m an alchemist... I heard that Liu island Master was poisoned, and Jiang wanted to make an antidote pill to help him detoxify."


    "Really?" murmured the vernacular voice


    "Is it necessary for me to deceive you?" Jiang Ting was disappointed.


    Mu Baigang was ready to nod his head when his brow suddenly wrinkled: "do you think I''m a good liar? You just divide the river. How can you help my adoptive father detoxify? There is no antidote pill of the lowest five grades. It can''t detoxify at all


    Five products... Corresponding to Liu Zhen''s chopping space?


    "It''s just five antidote pills."


    After that, Jiang Ting took a look at the others and said with a smile, "the little island Master can choose not to believe it... However, if the person who just left helps the island Master detoxify, I''m afraid the little island Master''s status will be in danger."


    Mu Bai''s face became cloudy and sunny when he was in rongdun.


    The rest of the people at the dock looked slightly different and scattered in a crowd, as if they had heard something they shouldn''t have heard.


    Mubai was suddenly awakened and drank: "kill these people, no one will stay!"


    "Brush brush..." the light of the sword, the shadow of the sword, the ten men in black suddenly appear from the dark, the sword, the gun, the stick, the technique, etc.


    "Ah..."


    "Don''t..."


    "For... Why..."


    With a scream, the people who gathered around the wharf to watch the play were killed by a group of people in black before they could escape. Even the little guy behind mubai could not survive.


    However, in a short period of three minutes, except Jiangting and mubai, there were other people in black in nuota''s Wharf. No one was alive. Some were just corpses on the wharf.


    Many people in black bow their hands slightly towards mubai, and then hide their bodies.


    Mubai then whispered: "how do you know that my adoptive father is poisoned?"


    Jiang Ting blinked, stunned: "isn''t everyone aware of it? The market over there is spreading everywhere. "


    "Those are just rumors that have not been confirmed." Mu Bai''s eyes narrowed slightly.


    Jiang Ting pretended to smile bitterly: "I just came to Fenglei Island, but I don''t know that it''s just a rumor... Now it seems that it''s not a rumor."


    The mood is a little helpless... The fate of this thing, all the creatures in the world, are difficult to escape its influence.


    Before in the summer Hou Ning body also silly, just like the lack of heart, the same noble childe, the result so quickly become skilled in calculation.


    If you think about it carefully, it''s also... Fenglei island is not small. Mu baineng, as the adoptive son of the island leader, is a little island leader. How can he really be just a dandy?


    You know, mubai is not Liu Ran''s son. Without some means, how can he be the leader of shangshao island?


    On the other side.


    Mubai did not pester: "can you really refine more than five antidote pills?"


    "If you need my confirmation..."


    After pondering for a while, Jiang Ting whispered: "I''m afraid that Xia houning who left also has some means of detoxification. It''s said that he and Miss Liu ran are still childhood friends... I guess if he can help Liu Zhen detoxify, I''m afraid the position of the little island leader is..."


    At the end, Jiang Ting began to shake his head.


    "Damn, he''s just a piece of trash!" When it comes to Xia houning, Mu Bai''s face suddenly becomes angry.


    The corner of Jiang Ting''s mouth suddenly smokes..... Is Xia houning a waste? If he is right, Xia houning is not as old as mubai, but his accomplishments are higher than mubai.


    In addition, Xia houning''s uniform purple ring of power, he wanted to ask Mu Bai, where on earth did he come from and think that Xia houning was just a waste?


    On the surface, Jiang Ting chuckled: "in this case, why don''t you take me to see Liu Zhen? I help the island leader detoxify and recover. I owe it to the less Island leader? Is not Xia houning going back where he came from? "


    "That''s right..."


    Mu Bai''s eyes brightened slightly, and then he waved his big hand: "come with me, we''re going to see our adoptive father."

 Chapter 2734

    In the face of Jiang Ting''s reminder, Mu Bai''s eyes brightened, and without hesitation, he decided to take Jiang ting to see the island leader Liu Zhen.


    Get, once and Xia Hou Ning get involved, Mu Bai once again become brainless dandy, lost just ordered to kill fruit and, city.


    Of course, Jiang Ting was not stupid enough to remind him. He just followed mubai and quickly approached the center of the island outside the market.


    On the way, Jiang Ting looked at the sky and shook his head.


    In his view, destiny is not good for anyone except those who bear it.


    Under the influence of destiny, even his mind and wisdom will be lost... Just like Qianshan Mountain in the divine realm, even he was influenced by destiny several times at the beginning, so he couldn''t help getting into the game.


    If he hadn''t been on the alert all the time, I''m afraid he would have been in the game and died.


    The fate of Xia houning is too weak. Even if he is not alert, Xia houning''s fate will not affect him at all. If not, will he calculate his fate?


    After all, if he had not suddenly broken through the three rules, he would not have been able to control himself, and would have had a fight with Qianshan?


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­.


    The center of the island.


    The place mubai took Jiangting to is not a luxury place.


    It''s just a hillside.


    On the hillside, there is a thatched cottage... On the opposite side of the thatched cottage, there is a small town like a city. Standing on the hillside, you can clearly see that there are countless residents in the city, which is very prosperous.


    Mubai took a look at the city, then looked at the thatched cottage, clasped his fist: "I''ll see my adoptive father."


    "What''s the matter?" When the thatched cottage was opened, a man with a national face and a dignified face appeared at the door. It was easy to see that the man was a little pale.


    Lips, eyes, have a little black... Obviously, he is the owner of Fenglei Island, Liu Zhen!


    Mubai showed his worry: "adoptive father, your poison..."


    "No problem."


    After a pause, Liu Zhen frowned slightly: "who are you?"


    What he looked at, of course, was Jiang ting.


    "In xiajiangting, I met the island owner."


    First, he clasped his fist, then Jiang Ting chuckled: "I heard that there were six level monsters coming before. Although the island owner tried his best to kill them, it was only a cross-border battle after all. Even if he won in the end, he was poisoned."


    Liu Zhen''s look did not change.


    Jiang Ting didn''t care, and his smile was even worse: "Jiang is not talented, and he is proficient in alchemy. The little island Master is worried about the island Master, and he is worried that the toxin will go deep into his heart, so he asked Jiang to go. Jiang feels the island Master''s carelessness and is willing to give it a try."


    It''s not that he has to get involved in mubai... But, as mubai said before, he just distinguishes the river territory. In the eyes of outsiders, he can only refine the second grade pills.


    How is it possible to refine the lowest five antidote pills Liu Zhen needs?


    But if it''s about mubai, it''s not... Mubai obviously doesn''t deal with Xia houning. If it''s about mubai now, under the influence of destiny, Liu Zhen will be killed for a short time.


    He doesn''t need too much, just, Liu Zhen is willing to let him have a try.


    Looking at Liu Zhen.


    His brow slightly wrinkled: "you just distinguish the river, can refine five kinds of pills?"


    Maybe xiahouning hasn''t come yet. What''s affected is not serious. He hasn''t agreed.


    Of course, Jiang Ting was not disappointed. He continued with a smile: "how dare a certain district of Jiang play with little cleverness in front of the island owner to distinguish the river territory?"


    Liu Zhen, the leader of Fenglei Island, is one of the largest islands in the huge sea area nearby. He really doesn''t know the alchemist who can refine five and six products!


    In the final analysis, due to the influence of fate, these people have problems in their thinking, intentionally or unintentionally ignore some things, and no longer act as the old monsters.


    That''s it.


    On the other side.


    "So it is." With the sudden color, Liu Zhen slightly tilted his head: "mubai, you go to the treasure house and get the materials that the antidote pill needs."


    "Good." Mubai did not hesitate to fly to the opposite direction of the city.


    "The island Master''s injury is not healed, so he needs to be cured to suppress the toxin and neglect it." As the words fell, Liu Zhen returned to the thatched house and the door was closed.


    Jiang Ting''s eyes narrowed slightly... It seems that Liu Zhen was not greatly influenced by fate?


    Maybe it''s because of his strength, maybe it''s because he hasn''t seen Xia houning yet... Specifically, he''s not sure, but he can see that Liu Zhen doesn''t believe it very much.


    Only under the influence of destiny, he is willing to give the enemy of destiny a chance to try, that''s all... After all, without him as a loser, how can we show the extraordinary of destiny? How can we make a name for the man of destiny?


    "Destiny..."


    With a murmur in his heart, Jiang Ting faced the city and stood up with a negative hand: "Xia houning, your destiny is too weak. If you make use of it a little, the negative influence will turn into a positive one for me. Who can make me not a loser and a stepping stone in the view of destiny?"


    Voice, no one can hear.


    Loser... He Jiangting is not a native here, let alone a frog in the well.


    It''s just the poison of the sixth level monster... Although he didn''t see what poison Liu Zhen had, he could still help Liu Zhen with the common antidote pill!


    For nothing else, just for his strength as the master of Jiupin Shendan... The limit of this world is just the master of Jiupin Shendan.


    Above the nine elixirs is the one elixir.


    Jiang Ting is a master of Jiupin divine alchemy... And alchemy is also his best way and his highest attainments. Alchemy is not too simple for him.


    He revealed a little bit of fur, can let the Dan division of this field very smoothly promoted to nine grade Dan division.


    This is his strength.


    About half a incense time later, leaving mubai from the direction of the city quickly fly.


    Aware of Liu Zhen''s absence, he doesn''t care. Instead, he waves his hand and takes out all kinds of materials that tuijiangting doesn''t know, most of which are monster Dan cores.


    The number is about a hundred.


    There is also a big tripod three feet high, which is purple in color and has a lot of sanshuwu on its surface.


    "The Sanwu tripod is the best Dan stove in our collection of Fenglei island."


    After a pause, mubai looked at many materials: "I also brought all the materials of the antidote pill. Can I refine the pill now?"


    "Yes, but I need a rest to refresh myself." Jiang Ting has a smile on his lips.


    After that, he went to the Sanwu cauldron, and then a wisp of his mind turned to many monster Dan cores and other unknown materials... He didn''t know the prescription of Jiedu Dan.


    To alchemy, he needs to know the properties of these materials first, and then with his terrible alchemy attainments, he creates something out of nothing and forcibly pushes out the Prescription against life!


    Alchemy, but a fine work!

 Chapter 2735

    Jiang Ting went to the alchemy furnace, quietly felt the properties of many materials with his mind, and decided to push out the prescription according to the properties.


    You know, the details of alchemy are extremely demanding.


    Therefore, although it took him less than ten breath to deduce a qualified prescription according to the alchemy materials in front of him... However, it''s just about the prescription, more in-depth time interval, order, and even the fire, etc. He is still practicing in his mind according to the drug properties.


    About half an hour later.


    A little sweat appeared on Jiang Ting''s forehead... Although he had great attainments, he had too high requirements for details in alchemy. Even though he had been reasoning for half an hour, his mind became a little tired.


    Mu Bai''s voice was stunned: "you are not resting, how do you seem more tired."


    At the end, his face became alert: "are you afraid?"


    Jiang Ting glances at the thatched cottage, smiles and doesn''t answer. Instead, he waves his hand and takes out ninety-nine yuan stones, which are scattered around the Dan stove. He just divides the river. The vitality in his body is not enough to support the refining of high-quality Dan medicine. Naturally, he needs the help of array.


    After the array was laid, he made a little seal, taking the Dan furnace as the core of the array, and flames rose under the Dan furnace.


    Then Jiang Ting waved his hand again, and three demons that he didn''t know belonged to flew into the furnace.


    At the bottom of the furnace, the flame is flourishing.


    Jiang Ting took out several yuan stones and put them on his side to restore his vitality at any time. Then he urged the vitality in his body and increased the flame.


    "Crackling..." the crackling sound of the fire kept reverberating, and because the fire was quite strong, there was fire everywhere.


    Then Jiang Ting waved: "these materials are not needed. Next, don''t disturb me, and don''t let other people get close to me."


    Among the hundreds of materials, a section of Kuteng and four monster Dan cores are controlled by Jiangting and float to mubai''s body.


    Mu Bai saw this and frowned slightly, but because of Jiang Ting''s command, he didn''t say anything, just looked at it quietly.


    Here, become silent, only the sound of flame cracking, and the sound of Jiangting dropping materials from time to time.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­.


    In a twinkling of an eye, about a day and a half passed.


    During this period, Jiang Ting didn''t do anything, but constantly put in materials to restore vitality with Yuanshi, condense flame with array, and supplement Yuanshi for array from time to time.


    It''s been a while.


    A faint fragrance of plants came from the red stove.


    "Dan''s done?" Mu Bai, who was waiting beside him, lost his voice.


    Jiang Ting snorted, "don''t make a noise."


    Dan, it did.


    But... It didn''t work. It didn''t need refining, but he needed to add something that normal antidote pill didn''t need.


    After all, he spent more than a day in alchemy here, and it was impossible for him to detoxify Liu Zhen. The fate affected his thinking so much that he needed to rely on some other means to make Liu Zhen fall to him.


    Thus, he indirectly controls Fenglei island in his hands... With the power of Fenglei Island, he does not need to rely on himself to track Xia houning''s whereabouts.


    The wind of "Hoo" sounded.


    Liu Zhen, who has been in the thatched cottage all the time, suddenly appears and stares at the alchemy stove. Although he can''t see the elixir yet, he feels that the toxin in his body has been restrained a lot just by the fragrance of the medicine.


    It''s just the fragrance of medicine. If you take... His toxin, I''m afraid it can really be relieved.


    Can Fen Jiang Jing produce the detoxification pill with the lowest five grades?


    No, no, it shouldn''t be the antidote pill... After all, Jiang Ting hasn''t used up the materials that mubai took before, and he hasn''t seen the pills he used.


    It''s worth mentioning that mubai''s materials include both Wupin Jiedu Dan and liupin Jiedu Dan, which are mixed together... Because most of the materials required by the two are the same, the quantity is not much, only more than 100 kinds.


    Jiang Ting ignores Liu Zhen''s appearance. Instead, he coolly sends out a touch of divine thoughts and rushes into the Dan stove. He just sees that there is a milky pill floating quietly in the Dan stove.


    That is the antidote pill he refined.


    Because the realm is too low, and in order to ensure success, he only coagulates one pill. Therefore, even if his realm is too poor, he will succeed at one time!


    Looking at the pill for a while, Jiang Ting''s idea surged towards the pill, bringing out some mysterious meaning. At the same time, he also cut off the connection between the idea and him.


    With a bang, the lid of the Dan stove was suddenly blown off.


    Mu Bai and Liu Zhen''s face suddenly sank: "failed?"


    "It worked." Jiang Ting waves away the array and flames.


    Extremely strong fragrance of plants began to spread, at the same time, the elixir also flew out of the furnace and floated in the air, a faint radiance and some spirit power began to surge.


    "This pill..."


    Liu Zhen waved and took the pill, whispered: "how can I feel like I''ve never seen it before?"


    The elixir is only the size of a finger, and the whole body is milky white. Because it has just been refined, Liu Zhen can also sense the temperature contained in the elixir.


    Jiang Ting chuckled: "the Dan prescription I saw from ancient books can not only detoxify, but also restore the power of the spirit."


    Although it''s true to restore the spirit power, it''s not so simple because Jiang Ting''s spirit power, which was cut off by him, is the elixir.


    Liu Zhen did not hurry to swallow: "I do not know how many pills this is?"


    Jiang Ting looks unchanged: "between the five and six grades."


    At the bottom of my heart, I have some helplessness... I don''t know if it''s destiny. With such a good pill, Liu Zhen''s toxin, I can''t use it.


    Mubai exclaimed: "adoptive father, look at the surface of the antidote pill. It''s said that the pill with cloud pattern is the best in the same level."


    Liu Zhen hears the speech, nods gently, and his mood sinks slightly... Somehow, he looks at the pills and is always a little uneasy, and he can''t find the reason.


    What''s wrong with this pill?


    But it''s not right... He saw the refining process of the pill with his own eyes, and the fragrance at the moment can help him suppress the toxin, and the inexplicable fluctuation even makes his spirit quite comfortable.


    Obviously, it''s the best antidote pill and the elixir to restore the spirit.


    Where does that restless feeling come from?


    On the other side.


    Jiang Ting was not in a hurry, but said: "master of the island, pills should not be placed all the time. If they are not properly preserved, their properties will continue to be lost. In this way, the spreading fragrance of pills seems to come with pills, but in fact it will volatilize the effects of pills. If you take them like this, it won''t take long, and many of the effects will be lost."


    Liu Zhen mood a shock, although suddenly suppress the mood of restlessness.


    Mubai also said at the right time: "adoptive father, brother Jiang is right... You have been poisoned for a long time. Now Brother Jiang has refined the antidote pill. It''s better to take the antidote pill directly, so as to save the night and bring about other unnecessary changes."


    Liu Zhen''s brow slightly wrinkled, not words... That a restless, can''t find the source of words, he always some uneasiness.

 Chapter 2736

    In the face of Jiang Ting''s indirect reminder and mubai''s straightforward words, Liu Zhen is not in a hurry to take it, but frowns slightly.


    If he doesn''t find out the source of his restlessness, he is always a little uneasy... If he takes pills, he will be in no hurry... After all, pills are in hand, so he can take them at any time. There are a lot of tools to keep pills in Fenglei island.


    Seeing this, Jiang Ting''s eyes flashed, and then showed a little anger: "island Master, Jiang came at the invitation of the island Master, and he felt that the island Master killed monsters to protect Fenglei island. He just spent a lot of time refining pills beyond the limit. Now the island Master looks like he suspects that there is something wrong with the pills?"


    Liu Zhen''s face, still thinking, suddenly froze... In the face of such an accomplished alchemist as Jiang Ting, it''s human nature to make friends.


    Jiang Ting didn''t pay any attention, but reached out his hand: "looking at the appearance of the island owner, he actually thought that there was something wrong with Jiang''s pills... In this case, Jiang didn''t need to bother to explain, and asked the pills to return the pills to Jiang. For the materials consumed, Jiang compensated the island owner with the equivalent stone!"


    At the end of the day, the words were extremely impolite.


    Mubai said with a smile: "brother Jiang, why should you be angry? My adoptive father just wanted to be happy."


    When Xia houning is not involved, mubai still has the corresponding city and reason as a little island leader.


    Liu Zhen also completely suppressed his uneasiness: "Xiaoyou is joking, and I''m just surprised that Xiaoyou can refine pills of different grades. He doesn''t mean to look down on Xiaoyou or doubt Xiaoyou."


    After that, Liu Zhen shakes his head slightly, ignores the restlessness in his mind, and takes the pill directly... The effect of the pill is not fake. If he really cares about other things, he will have a grudge against this young but extraordinary descendant. He will not be so unwise.


    Dan Shi, no matter in which world, his status is extraordinary.


    And the corner of Jiang Ting''s mouth shows a little inexplicable smile... Take it? That''s good.


    As for the materials added in the pill, there is no other great effect.


    That wisp of spirit, which was cut off by him, would ambush in Liu Zhen''s subconscious. Although he could not control Liu Zhen, it could make Liu Zhen close to him, and at the same time, it would enlarge his dislike and dislike of Xia houning.


    On the surface, Jiang Ting said with a brilliant smile: "I misunderstood. Don''t be angry with the island owner."


    Liu Zhen didn''t have time to answer. As soon as he took the pill, it turned into a warm current and spread all over his body... The speed hidden in his body, with the speed visible to the naked eye, was like meeting the scorching sun of ice and snow, melting away quickly.


    It''s less than three minutes.


    "Poof..." a mouthful of black blood burst out suddenly.


    Liu Zhen found that the toxin in his body was completely removed by the elixir, and because of the suppression of the toxin, some tired spirits had recovered to the peak with the recovery of the elixir!


    As for the previous uneasiness? He had forgotten what it was.


    All he knows now is, good Dan, good Dan!


    Mubai showed a happy look and a faint palpitation: "poisonous blood has been spit out, adoptive father, are you ok?"


    Happy, of course, is Liu Zhen recovery... And palpitation, is that he saw, Liu Zhen spit out the blood, instantly will be contaminated with all the plants and plants poisoned to death.


    It''s poisoned in an instant, and there''s no buffer time... It''s really terrible toxicity.


    "It''s all right."


    After a pause, Liu Zhen looked at Jiang Ting: "if it''s not Xiaoyou, I want to recover, I''m afraid it''s not that simple."


    The more he spoke and watched, the more he felt that Jiang Ting was more and more pleasing to his eyes... At such a young age, he not only had the highest cultivation of Fen Jiang Jing, but also had extremely strong alchemy attainments.


    But he didn''t know that the ever-increasing closeness was not only because of Jiang Ting''s help, but also because of the subconscious power that didn''t belong to him, but could not be perceived by him.


    "The island leader praised me falsely. It''s just a help within his ability."


    After that, Jiang Ting said with a smile: "master of the island, now that you have just released the toxin, why don''t you have a rest first, and I will go to other places with master of the little island?"


    "So good."


    Liu Zhen nodded slightly, and then looked at Xiang mubai: "mubai, you take Xiaoyou to my Fenglei island for a walk... Remember, Xiaoyou is a distinguished guest of our Fenglei island. Don''t let anyone collide with Xiaoyou."


    Mu white face a su: "adoptive father, you can rest assured."


    After another conversation, Liu Zhen came back to the thatched cottage, and mubai and Jiangting also went towards the city... But because they were not in a hurry, they did not fly directly to the city, but walked slowly.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Soon, they left the hillside and appeared at the foot of a mountain.


    Although it''s the foot of the mountain, it can also be said to be the top of the mountain... After all, it''s a long way down from here to reach the city built by Fenglei island.


    Here, Jiang Ting also saw a lot of people in black guarding here. The number of them is about 20. They are all in the same sea!


    The more than 20 people bowed slightly: "I''ve met the little island Master."


    "No need to be polite."


    After a pause, mubai said: "this is brother Jiang Ting, a distinguished guest of our Fenglei island... Pass the order to let others remember brother Jiang''s appearance. Don''t bump into brother Jiang. Except for some forbidden areas of our Fenglei Island, brother Jiang can''t stop him if he wants to go to other places."


    Without waiting for an answer, mubai added: "this is also the meaning of adoptive father!"


    "Well." A man in black stares at Jiang ting for a while. He writes down his face and flies away.


    Mubai did not care, but continued down the mountain: "brother Jiang, let''s go to chunhualou to have a seat?"


    Jiang Ting was puzzled: "chunhualou?"


    Mu Bai''s eyes were strange: "there are many cauldrons that can assist in cultivation..."


    Jiang Ting suddenly understood and shook his head: "No."


    "Er..." in the face of Jiang Ting''s so decisive refusal, Mu Bai looked slightly stunned.


    Jiang Ting''s words changed: "by the way, little island Master, I don''t know what Xia houning and Liu ran are doing at the moment?"


    "Yesterday they wanted to see their adoptive father, but brother Jiang, you said you couldn''t be disturbed, so I had them stopped."


    With the words of indifference falling, Mu Bai''s eyes showed a touch of anger: "speaking of this, Xia houning vowed to help his adoptive father detoxify... It''s just a waste, and I don''t see what virtue he is, but my younger sister still believes it. If I don''t worry about disturbing brother Jiang''s Alchemy, I have to make that boy lose face in his adoptive father!"


    Jiang tingmian rongdun appeared quite brilliant smile: "Miss Liu ran must have been cheated, why do you care? Now the poison of the island owner has been relieved. This is the credit of the little island owner. That''s enough. "

 Chapter 2737

    In the face of mubai''s anger and anger, Jiang Ting persuades him with a brilliant smile.


    Mubai was a little disappointed: "yes, it''s a pity that the boy didn''t lose face... I really want to see if the boy lost face, what face will stay in my Fenglei island!"


    The corner of Jiang Ting''s mouth suddenly drew... If it wasn''t for him, it wasn''t Xia houning who was losing face.


    As they walked, they soon reached the foot of another mountain, which was also the parallel ground of the city in the distance.


    And here, quite lively.


    Liu ran and Xia houning try to go up the mountain... But ten black guards block their way.


    As for why not fly up... Not everyone can fly up directly. Liu Zhen is in the thatched cottage, surrounded by innumerable formations.


    If it wasn''t for mubai''s special identity and the need to preside over the affairs of Fenglei Island, he would not be able to fly directly in the sky. On the normal road, he could only climb mountains, and all other routes were blocked by Da Zhen.


    They can see xiahouning, liuran, liuran, and they can also see Jiangting.


    Liu ran was overjoyed: "mubai, let these people go away. I will take brother Ning to heal my father!"


    Mubai''s look became strange.


    Liu ran was furious: "what are you hesitating about? Don''t you want to take advantage of my father''s poisoning and seize Fenglei island! "


    In contrast, when Xia houning saw Jiang Ting, his face became ugly... He even began to look around and was ready to run away.


    Although Jiang Ting''s realm is lower than that of him, he only knows that he can''t beat Jiang Ting... Even though he is very resentful of Jiang Ting, now he has recovered calm and knows that he can''t be impulsive.


    Mubai glanced and said with a smile: "sister, the poison of your adoptive father has been solved by brother Jiang. You are making a lot of noise here. What effect can you have except delaying your adoptive father''s healing?"


    "What?" Liu Ran''s face was slightly stunned.


    Then he aimed at Jiang Ting: "he helped his adoptive father detoxify? impossible! Why can he help his adoptive father detoxify


    "Little sister!" Mubai''s face sank, and his voice implied reprimand.


    Liu ran looked angry: "I want to see my father, you get out of the way!"


    Jiang Ting didn''t get angry either. He said with a smile: "can I detoxify your father? Why don''t you ask your brother Ning?"


    The state of mind is secretly thinking about how to kill Liu ran, or cut off the relationship between Liu ran and Xia houning... Since they are young, if they can be completely cut off, they can also erase a lot of destiny.


    As for division and estrangement... Although it''s OK, it''s just troublesome. In Jiang Ting''s opinion, it''s better to kill people directly, so they are clean and concise.


    Xia Hou Ning''s voice became low: "how can you be here?"


    Jiang Ting continued with a smile: "Liu island Master has been poisoned to protect the residents of Fenglei island. Under such great righteousness, I will help the island Master detoxify. Is it hard to imagine?"


    Mubai was surprised: "brother Jiang, do you know that trash?"


    "I''ve met in Shuangfeng island before." Jiang Ting nodded gently.


    Xia houning''s face suddenly sank, and his eyes began to show his intention to kill... Shuangfeng Island, of course, he would not forget. After all, his teacher was killed by Jiang ting on Shuangfeng island.


    Even if someone didn''t help him in the end, I''m afraid he would not only lose his sweet heart, but also his only sister would die in Shuangfeng island.


    Jiang Ting''s eyes narrowed slightly: "do you want to kill me?"


    Mu Bai''s face became gloomy: "brother Jiang, be careful. I don''t know what chance this waste has. His strength... Is relatively strong."


    Although he didn''t want to admit it, he had to say that Xia houning''s reputation was not low.


    "You are not a good thing to mix with mubai."


    As the words fell, Liu ran showed endless confidence: "brother Ning has three purple rings of power, and you two are not his enemies together!"


    "Yes? How about a duel between the two of us? "


    After that, Jiang Ting stepped forward slowly: "what do you think of Xia houning? Other people can not intervene in the life and death duel, never die


    Seeing this, Xia houning subconsciously retrogressed... He recalled the sword belonging to Jiangting at the time of Shuangfeng Island, which was enough to make him die.


    Even though he has the advantage of cultivation, he still can''t beat Jiang ting.


    This is the heart demon... It was specially planted by Jiang ting on Shuangfeng island for Xia houning. Unless he can defeat Jiang Ting head-on, the heart demon will never disappear.


    Liu ran noticed Xia Hou Ning''s strange appearance and said, "brother Ning, what''s the matter with you?"


    In her opinion, Xia houning must be the pride of heaven in the same situation... How can she retreat when facing a person with weaker cultivation? Isn''t she awake yet?


    "Miss Liu ran doesn''t know that he has the advantage of realm, but she can''t beat me."


    After that, Jiang Ting shook his head slightly: "tut Tut, if I go down with him... I''m afraid he''s dead."


    Xia Hou Ning''s eyes turned red and his breath became heavy: "Jiang Ting, don''t go too far!"


    "Too much? Ha ha... "


    With a light smile, Jiang Ting shook his head slightly: "little island Master, if I were you, I would drive him out of Fenglei island now."


    "Oh?" Mu Bai''s eyes suddenly brightened.


    He also wants to expel, but there''s no reason... And Liu Ran is there, he can''t even expel.


    Liu ran came back and drank, "what are you going to do? This is Fenglei island! "


    Although she does not know why xiahouning is afraid... She will still help xiahouning.


    Jiang Ting didn''t pay attention, but said slowly: "Xia houning, other people don''t know the truth that xuanbing island was washed by blood. Don''t you know it yourself? When I was in Shuangfeng island before, I think you already knew it very well. "


    "Huhu..." Xia Hou Ning''s breath became heavier and heavier, and his killing intention was even worse.


    Jiang Ting didn''t see: "you come to Fenglei island so carelessly, and you are so close to the island owner''s only daughter... Do you want Fenglei island to follow in the footsteps of xuanbing island? So as not to be out of balance? "


    "Stop it!" With hoarse low roar, Xia Hou Ning clenched his fists, and a evil spirit began to spread.


    "Elder brother Ning..." Liu ran looks slightly stunned... Suddenly, she suddenly feels that Xia Hou Ning is a little strange at the moment.


    In her memory, although Xia houning''s talent is not outstanding, but he is extremely tough, never afraid, every move is aboveboard.


    Now... Xia houning will not only be afraid, but also from the voice of not refuting Jiang Ting, is everything true?


    Although mubai is still not clear about the situation, the corners of his mouth are sarcastic: "little sister, people will change."


    Xia houning''s blood red eyes stare at Jiang Ting: "I want to kill you!"


    "Kill me?"


    After a pause, Jiang Ting''s face suddenly became cold: "this is Fenglei island. For the sake of Liu island Master, I won''t kill you... But it''s up to you? Hum, with the help of the ghost, you are not my opponent. Now without the ghost, how can you have the courage to fight me! "

 Chapter 2738

    In the face of Xia houning''s blood red eyes, Jiang Ting''s face became cold, and his voice showed obvious disdain.


    Xia houning was completely angry: "you want to die! I''ll kill you


    With the words, Xia houning instantly ejected, strong boxing style overflowed, three purple power halo is still to attract attention.


    "Brother Jiang, be careful." Mu Bai''s face changed slightly.


    "Clang, clang, clang, clang..." the swords roared one after another, and there was a huge rebellion.


    With the rising of this sword, countless lines of sight in Fenglei Island gather in an instant. Among them, they are all strong people living in Fenglei Island, and there is also Liu Zhen''s divine perception.


    They were all in a daze when they noticed the owner of the terrible sword.


    "Divide the river?"


    "How can it be? I remember brother Zhang specializes in kendo. I feel that his sword is in front of the little guy''s sword. It''s nothing at all."


    "Who is this man? He has such a fierce sword spirit."


    ¡­¡­..


    Many gods mingled and talked with shock.


    But Jiang Ting didn''t pay attention to so much. The sword changed into a sword, and countless sword lights cut quickly like streamers.


    "BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM.


    "Cough..."


    It took a long time for the dust to dissipate in a severe cough.


    Later, everyone here saw that Xia houning was full of sword marks... If those sword marks were deeper, they would be enough to kill him.


    One hit, just a collision, Xia houning was hit hard.


    "Brother Ning..." Liu ran forgot to help him, and his face was stunned.


    Mubai revealed his inconceivability: "brother Jiang, your strength is so extraordinary?"


    Jiang Ting waved away the sword light and said with a smile, "when you walk outside, you always have to have some strength. It''s not worth mentioning."


    "Ha ha, brother Jiang, you are too modest. You are not only very accomplished in alchemy, but also extremely powerful. I''m afraid you are not the enemy of brother Jiang." Mubai laughs.


    As long as Xia houning is not involved, mubai''s thinking is relatively clear... He thinks he is inferior to others and has no psychological burden.


    Jiang Ting laughed and then looked at the blood man in the distance: "my accomplishments are higher than mine, and I can''t stop my sword... Ha ha, do you want to fight?"


    It''s not that he doesn''t want to kill, but that he can''t.


    He was sure that if he was a killer, someone would run out to save him... It''s better not to kill him, constantly damaging Xia houning''s face and deepening his heart, so as to indirectly obliterate the destiny.


    "How is it possible..." Xia houning stood up from the ground with severe pain. His face was stiff and his eyes were a little crazy.


    Mubai took the opportunity to say: "brother Jiang, you said to expel him. I don''t know what the reason is?"


    "This..."


    After a moment''s hesitation, Jiang Ting shook his head: "little island Master, this matter should not be concealed, but it''s very important. I''m afraid I can''t speak... Island Master, he should know the key."


    Liu Zhen''s indifferent voice suddenly came from the remote mountain top: "Xia houning, in the past, I didn''t do anything to you for your father''s sake. You go, don''t bring disaster to my Fenglei island."


    Mu Bai was stunned, and then he drank: "what are you waiting for? Drive him out of Fenglei island!"


    Several black robed men appeared, and xiahouning was about to leave... But xiahouning had not recovered from the attack.


    The stunned Liu ran came back and drank, "stop it!"


    "Not even father?" With light language, Liu Zhen appears at the foot of the mountain, his eyes are gloomy.


    Because of the subconscious influence of Jiang Ting''s idea, Liu Zhen''s disgust for Xia houning is extremely high... Especially under the deliberate estrangement of Jiang ting.


    Liu ran was very anxious: "Dad, why?"


    Liu Zhen is too lazy to explain, and takes Liu ran to leave: "send him out... Mubai, Xiaoyou make pills for me, and you are very kind to Fenglei island. Take Jiangting Xiaoyou to the treasure house of Fenglei island. If he needs anything, let him take it."


    Words fall, Liu ran was forced away.


    Xia houning... He was in the middle of the Lengleng, and he was carried by the man in black robe and left here quickly.


    Here, peace is restored.


    Mu Bai was overjoyed: "brother Jiang, I was going to take you to chunhualou, but now I don''t need to. Let''s go to the treasure house."


    Xia houning was expelled, and he was the happiest.


    Jiang Ting is also very happy now... He saw that Xia houning had more than 80% of his destiny, but it dropped suddenly, only less than 70% in the beginning!


    Next, plan in the so-called Tianjue secret place, how can you weaken the destiny to less than 50%.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Hillside, thatched cottage.


    Liu Zhen takes Liu ran back here.


    Liu ran was angry: "Dad, why do you want to expel brother Ning?"


    "Remember what Jiang tingxiao you said?" Liu Zhen''s eyes were full of shadows.


    Liu ran felt uneasy: "remember... Remember."


    Liu Zhen took a deep look, and then said: "you didn''t always wonder why I didn''t go to support xuanbing island... I tell you, what Jiangting Xiaoyou said is right, xuanbing Island caused great disaster!"


    Without waiting for an answer, Liu Zhen''s eyes became more and more dim: "others don''t know, but he himself knows very well... Hum, he knows that he has caused a terrible disaster, but he still comes to Fenglei island. If today''s little friend didn''t wake up, once the time is a little longer and the news leaks, I''m afraid that Fenglei island will really follow Iceland''s footsteps and die out!"


    Liu ran shook his head quickly: "no, it won''t be..."


    "Since he won''t, why does he come to Fenglei island? And make up to you? "


    With a cold hum, Liu Zhen turned and entered the thatched cottage: "or in your opinion, being a father, or even the whole Fenglei Island, can''t compare with him? I want to let my father and the whole Fenglei Island die for him


    "I..." Liu Ran''s face became struggling.


    In Liu Zhen''s voice, she wants to explain, but suddenly can''t find the reason.


    "I used to spoil you so much that you don''t care about the overall situation now. If you still know that I am your father, please think about it for me. From now on, I''ll be cut off from you!" When the thatched cottage was closed, Liu Zhen''s voice was extremely impolite.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­..


    On the other side, in the city of Fenglei island.


    Led by mubai, Jiangting soon entered the city and reached a grand palace built in the center of the city.


    In the depths of the palace, there was a gate that clearly revealed some extraordinary seal.


    Mubai sighed: "brother Jiang, the treasures in the treasure house are rare treasures from Fenglei island. Even I can''t take them freely. This time my adoptive father let brother Jiang take them freely. Even I envy him so much."


    Jiang Ting said with a smile: "the little island Master is joking. In the future, the little island Master will inherit Fenglei island. All the treasures in the treasure house are prepared for the little island Master."


    In fact... Who will put the most precious treasure in the so-called treasure house?

 Chapter 2739

    In the face of mubai''s exclamation and three points of jealousy, Jiang Ting''s face doesn''t change... He doesn''t want to, Liu Zhen put all the treasures in the treasure house.


    The most precious things must be carried by Liu Zhen. The treasures in the treasure house may be cherished, but they must not be the most cherished ones!


    "My adoptive father is in his prime. Brother Jiang should not mention the so-called succession to the position of island leader."


    Mubai responded with a smile and immediately took out a jade pendant: "brother Jiang, you can enter the treasure house with this."


    Jiang Ting also didn''t shirk... Because the spirit in the subconscious, he believed that even if he really rolled up the treasure house, Liu Zhen would not be angry.


    Of course, he has no desire for the things in the treasure house. It''s just a treasure in the lower world... If it wasn''t for the heart of heaven and the heart of the world, he would not be interested in that day''s heart and tears.


    Entering the treasure house, Jiang Ting suddenly raised his head: "by the way, little island Master, Xia houning was expelled from the island this time, but I think, he is likely to sneak back to Fenglei island... If the little island Master has leisure, you might as well send an order to let other people see Xia houning''s portrait, don''t do business with him, in order to avoid any disaster."


    Mu Bai''s eyes suddenly narrowed: "brother Jiang''s warning is reasonable. I''m afraid he won''t be so easy to be expelled this time... After all, Tianjue secret place is about to open. If he wants to enter the secret place, he won''t be willing to be expelled."


    Jiang Ting smiles and does not answer. He turns around and goes directly into the treasure house... Although he believes that if Xia houning wants to hide, mubai will not find out.


    However, he doesn''t matter. It''s just a reminder. He doesn''t suffer any losses. It''s good to let Xia houning have more trouble.


    In the treasure house.


    In the treasure house, there is obviously some very superficial means of using space. In Jiang Ting''s opinion, it''s extremely crude. He can use it with his eyes closed, which is hundreds of times better than the means here.


    There are many kinds of treasures in the treasure house.


    There are various kinds of monster Dan he, some spiritual materials growing in the sea, and even rare terrestrial grass in the air and sea.


    There are many other kinds of monster materials, treasures and weapons.


    It''s a treasure house.


    It''s a pity that he hardly knows... He''s not interested in knowing. Anyway, he knows what these things are for with a little sense of his mind. Why bother to know?


    After taking a look, Jiang Ting quietly closed his eyes. As he walked slowly, his mind began to spread.


    If there is something useful to him in the treasure house, maybe it is that we should be able to find some treasures to restore the foundation here.


    If he can recover the damaged foundation in his body, then he can break through the cultivation without considering that his physical body can''t bear it. He can constantly hunt monsters and break through the realm without wasting time.


    If other people don''t know the treasure, they may not know what treasure is to restore the foundation.


    Unfortunately, Jiangting is different.


    Under his terrible vision, the properties of various materials could not hide his mind.


    In less than half a quarter of an hour, Jiang Ting took a thorough look at this small treasure house, and at the same time took almost ten kinds of materials.


    There are withered vines, coral and spirit grass.


    "It is the treasure house of Fenglei island." With a whisper, Jiang Ting looked at the many materials he got, and his face showed a smile.


    There are some treasures in this treasure house to restore the foundation... However, he no longer needs them.


    According to his estimation, these things in his hand were enough to make up all the foundation he had lost in his previous hasty refining. As for other things, he didn''t take them. He just randomly took tens of thousands of Yuan stones and put them in the storage ring for reserve.


    He didn''t leave in a hurry. Instead, he began to draw energy and medicine from the treasure by means that people in the air and sea world could not understand.


    Soon, just a stick of incense time, he took the treasure, all turned into fly ash.


    As for the change of his body... At a glance, there is no change, even the breath has not improved.


    However, only he knows that he can make up for all the foundations of his realm... As long as he is willing, he can break through at any time, and will not be unable to break through due to physical instability. It will take a period of time to adapt.


    It is reasonable to say that when his foundation is restored, his strength should also be improved... However, his strength is not the way of demon martial arts, but a sword skill.


    In addition to the extraordinary sword sense, so, to restore the foundation of his, strictly speaking, his strength has not been improved... After all, his sword skills have little to do with his foundation, only his spirit and vitality.


    "It''s time to go out and find monsters to kill and break through duanhai." With a murmur, Jiang Ting came back to the treasure house door with a twinkle and stepped out.


    Outside the treasure house.


    Mubai is still waiting here: "brother Jiang, are you out? I don''t know what they took. "


    "I took some treasures to restore the foundation, and some stone." Jiang Ting handed back the jade pendant.


    At the same time, he shook his head secretly. He didn''t believe that there was no seal in the treasure house. He took something, I''m afraid the people guarding the treasure house knew it long ago.


    Mubai didn''t know so much, but he rubbed his hands slightly: "brother Jiang, I have an invitation..."


    Since it''s an invitation, don''t say it!


    Of course, Jiang Ting did not reply like this, but chuckled: "it''s OK to say that you are a little island Master."


    Mubai looked around and then lowered his voice: "brother Jiang, I wonder if you can refine the elixir to assist in cultivation? The one with no side effects. "


    Jiang Ting''s eyes suddenly picked... Does the pill that helps to cultivate have side effects? If there is, it should be regarded as the remnant of the failure of alchemy!


    After a while, he reflected that the air sea world is different from other worlds. The sea area of the air sea world is too big, and the alchemy materials are almost all based on the core of the demon Dan. Therefore, it is contaminated with a lot of Demon power.


    In addition, practitioners need to absorb the power of monsters


    To put it simply, there are too many monster powers absorbed, and there are conflicts... Elixir is refined with the theme of monster crystal nucleus. Therefore, most elixirs that assist in cultivation will produce some remnants of monster power. If you take too much elixir, you may have bad aftereffects.


    Of course, this is only the information he learned from the materials left over from the previous refining of Jiedu pill. He is not sure whether it is completely correct.


    In his mind, Jiang Ting looked as usual: "of course, if the little island Master is free at the moment, we might as well go to the market shop to buy some materials. I''ll make a batch of pills for the little island Master."


    "Ha ha, thank you, brother Jiang." Mubai laughs.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­..


    In the twinkling of an eye, about three days later.


    Somewhere else in the palace, mubai came out of the secret room.


    Jiang Ting smiles: "little island Master, what''s the medicine effect?"

 Chapter 2740

    Seeing mubai coming out of the secret room, Jiang Ting asks with a smile how effective the pill is.


    "Brother Jiang''s Alchemy attainments are really extraordinary." Mubai did not hesitate to praise.


    Three days ago, he invited Jiang ting to help him make pills. Then they went to the store to buy many materials. Later, Jiang Ting spent a day refining a batch of Zhenyuan pills for him.


    Well, in fact, it was Jiang Ting who made pills according to their properties and needs. He pretended that he made pills according to the ancient method... He had never contacted the alchemists in this world, so he didn''t know how the alchemists in this world made pills.


    And mubai didn''t know the truth. After taking Jiangting''s pills, he promoted his cultivation to the peak of Fenjiang realm in just two days. Not to mention, he even had other insights. As long as he killed monsters, he could break through to duanhai realm!


    He did not feel the slightest sequelae... He had never seen such alchemy.


    "Look at the smell of the little island owner. It should be a breakthrough."


    After a pause, Jiang Ting stood up and said, "it happens that Jiang is about to break through... I don''t know if the little island Master knows where there are second-order King level or third-order leader level monsters in the nearby sea area?"


    Mubai praised: "directly decided to condense the ring of purple power, brother Jiang good courage."


    Jiang Ting looks unchanged: "but just try to be the best."


    They talked for a while again, and Jiang Ting also knew where the monsters were in the nearby sea area. Well, the intelligence of where the monsters of all levels would be in the sea area.


    Liu Zhen, the owner of the island, appeared quietly: "Tianjue secret land is about to open. Before opening, it''s good to improve your strength as much as possible."


    And before presumably, at the moment intend to Liu Zhen, breath satisfactory Ruyi, obviously already recovered, recovered to the peak.


    Jiang Ting embraces Fist: "island Lord."


    "Adoptive father." Mubai also salutes.


    Liu Zhen nodded slightly at first, and then looked out of the island: "according to the news I know, the place where the third-order monsters appear is not far from the place where Tianjue secret place was born. If you go to the broken place, you can catch up with Tianjue secret place later."


    "Adoptive father, then I will leave with brother Jiang first? Just ran Er she... "At last, Mu Bai showed a little hesitation.


    "She..." Liu Zhen''s look suddenly sank, and then showed three points of anger: "she is only the cultivation of kaihejing, what''s the use of going to that secret place, but she''s just going to die."


    Mubai timely advised: "younger sister, she is also cheated by Xia houning. Why should my adoptive father care about it? When my younger sister is older, I will naturally understand the truth."


    Jiang Ting''s mouth draws... Sure enough, he is worthy of being the enemy of Xia houning. He is obviously persuading, but in fact he is provoking. If not, why mention Xia houning? That''s not adding fuel to the fire. What is it!


    indeed.


    Liu Zhen, who is also ready to say something, is more and more angry. With a wave of his big hand, he leaves directly, obviously angry.


    Mu Bai showed a successful smile at the corner of his mouth, and then he immediately converged: "brother Jiang, let''s go, we''ll go to find the monster now."


    "Good." Jiang Ting looks the same.


    Two people fly directly out of the palace of other courtyard, and fly out towards the sea... And they leave at the same time, there are more than 20 strong people in the sea.


    Well, they are all people from Fenglei island. As the leader of the little island, mubai is a distinguished guest of Fenglei island. Naturally, there are people under his hand. Even if there is no one, there will be people.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    A few days later.


    Fenglei island is about eight thousand miles away.


    With a stream of light, Jiangting and mubai, as well as more than 20 black robed duanhaijing strongmen arrived here.


    Mubai looked around: "brother Jiang, this is the place where there are more third-order monsters. We will separate here for a while, and then we will meet at the place where Tianjue is born. How about that?"


    As a distinguished guest of Fenglei Island, Jiang Ting naturally knows the news that outsiders are not successful, such as where Tianjue secret land will be born.


    "Good." Jiang Ting nodded gently.


    "You come with me. We''ll go east." Mu Bai''s body flashed and flew to the East with more than ten people.


    There are just ten black robes in duanhaijing who have never left... Well, they are following Jiangting because of Liu Zhen''s orders.


    Although Jiangting is not a member of Fenglei Island, he only has the cultivation of fenjiangjing... But these people can''t be underestimated. After all, Jiangting''s sword intention in Fenglei island was too frightening.


    They had never seen such a terrible sword.


    Jiang Ting glanced around and fell to the sea: "I''ll go to the west, Chu Yue. You search along the way and find the second-order king or the third-order commander. The third-order King''s monster will be summoned immediately."


    Chu Yue, the most powerful of the ten black robed men, has three rings of red power.


    "You search separately."


    Chu Yue gave an order and approached Jiang Ting: "young master Jiang, it''s only less than 3000 li away from the place where Tianjue secret place is going to be born. Because Tianjue secret place is about to be born, many forces have sent disciples to come recently. Why don''t you let me follow him?"


    Without waiting for an answer, Chu Yue explained: "if the young master is alone, others may not know his identity, and there may be other changes. If I follow him, they will know that the young master is from Fenglei Island, and there will be no accidents."


    If it''s Xia houning, he will definitely refuse... After all, the bigger the trouble, the stronger the effect of tempering.


    Jiang Ting is not... He doesn''t like trouble, and the air and sea world can''t temper him.


    Therefore, Jiang Ting nodded gently: "so good."


    Two of them landed on the sea and moved quickly on the sea, while the other nine black robed men scattered rapidly in other directions.


    Looking at other people''s back, Jiang Ting sighed... Sure enough, it''s much easier to have someone under hand than to be alone. At least, the efficiency of searching the target monster has increased ten times.


    It''s self-evident that one person and eleven people are looking for each other.


    ¡­¡­..


    The next day.


    Jiangting and Chuyue searched the sea area of about 500 Li, but they didn''t find a suitable target. Moreover, because it was deep in the sea, they didn''t go deep into the bottom of the sea, so as to avoid provoking a wave of monsters.


    For endless waters... Unless it''s very close to an island, no one would like to go deep into the sea. The deeper it is, the more unknown it is.


    Even if it''s more troublesome, people like to search over the sea.


    Move on for a second.


    Chu Yue said: "young master, we have to change our direction. The sea area in front of us is the place where second-order monsters come and go. There have never heard of King level monsters in this world, and we seldom see third-order monsters."


    "All right." Jiang Ting nodded and changed his direction without hesitation. He began to search in the direction he had never searched.


    At the same time, he secretly decided that if he couldn''t find it in five days, he would go straight to the bottom of the sea... With his current strength, even if he went deep into the bottom of the sea, he would not have too much scruples.


    It''s about a stick of incense.


    Chu Yue suddenly said: "young master, Zou Yu has heard that he has found a third-order leader level monster."

 Chapter 2741

    Jiang Ting originally decided that if he could not find the target within five days, he would go deep into the sea to find it.


    As a result, Chu Yue suddenly said that someone had found the third-order leader level monster.


    Zou Yu? incognizance.


    But Jiang Ting didn''t show any difference: "which direction?"


    "This way." Chu Yue''s body turned into a streamer and rose in the sky.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­..


    Somewhere in the sea.


    "Boom..." the sound of water exploded.


    A python about ten feet in size is writhing in the sea... It looks like a python on the whole. The only difference is that the Python''s head has a pair of black horns.


    It looks like a dragon, but it''s not.


    A black robed man in the broken sea area, the ring of strength of his whole body is revealed... Two white rings and a red ring of strength, a total of three rings, while the black robed man is constantly fleeing in the sea area.


    "Roar..." the eyes of the boa constrictor showed countless ferocity.


    The food in front of me is too slippery... I never fight back, just dodge.


    Let''s go for a second.


    The black robed man looked at the distance: "Damn, why don''t you come..."


    He, of course, is Zou Yu.


    The boa constrictor is not an ordinary boa constrictor, but a Leiyin boa constrictor. It''s a monster of the third-order commander level. If it''s one-on-one, he... Well, he can''t beat it at all.


    And because this time he was looking for the monster, he wanted Jiang ting to kill it for a breakthrough, so he didn''t dare to fight back. He was afraid that once he hurt Lei Yin python, Jiang Ting''s breakthrough would fail and he would be angry.


    I couldn''t fight back, but I couldn''t fight back. I could only delay time. It''s a great load on him.


    The only good news is that although they and Jiang Ting are searching separately, they are not searching in the opposite direction. Instead, they are fixed in a certain range. Once something is found, it doesn''t take long for other people to come to support.


    "Roar..." Leiyin Python didn''t have so much scruples and began to roar.


    "Boom..." bursts of thunder.


    Zou Yu suddenly saw that countless thunder started to spread and gather in the black corner of Leiyin python.


    "Damn it..." the face under Zou Yu''s black robe suddenly sank... Leiyin Python Leiyin python, in the name of thunder, is very good at controlling the imperial envoy thunder.


    Without waiting for his reaction, Thunders of half a foot size came through the sky.


    Zou Yu looked more and more ugly. He fell to the sea in a hurry and avoided the danger.


    "Roar!" With a roar, Leiyin Python suddenly pours out, and pours on Zou Yugang when he is hard to avoid turning.


    Zou Yu''s face is hard to see the extreme. If he doesn''t fight back now, he can''t avoid the fierce attack of Leiyin python.


    counterattack? Although I can''t help Leiyin python, I can fight for a lot of time!


    But now he has informed Jiang Ting, now fight back, in case his power infiltrates into the body of Lei Yin Python


    Just as he hesitated.


    "Qiang..." a sword sound sounded in the distance.


    "Roar!" Leiyin Python seems to be aware of something. He stops to attack and looks into the sky. He just sees a ray of sword light coming from the sky.


    "Here we are." Zou Yu looked relaxed and lightened the sea. He flew straight to the high place.


    Lei Yin Python was also awakened, as if he was aware of the threat of sword light. He swung his body and sank to the bottom of the sea, as if to escape.


    Jiang Ting some indifferent voice from afar: "want to go?"


    At the end of the speech, the speed of the sword light suddenly appeared a little blood red, and then the speed soared nearly doubled out of thin air, and a sharp sword meaning suddenly rose.


    "Hua la..." the waves rose, and Leiyin Python dived to the depth.


    The sharper the sound of the sword, the closer the light of the sword came, and it cleaved toward the bottom of the sea where Leiyin Python was. At the moment of cleaving, the light of the sword, which was only one inch in size, suddenly turned into a huge sword of three feet in size.


    "BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM.


    The power of the giant sword didn''t decrease much. It carried a huge power and directly split on the huge body of Leiyin python.


    "Yiyiyi..." with the sharp and harsh sound of gold and iron, the sword hit the place where the Python''s head was, and instantly went deep into the air.


    The pupil of Zou Yu, who just flew to the sky, suddenly shrank: "so strong..."


    When he was on Fenglei island before, although he had been aware of Jiangting''s sword from a distance, he also knew that Jiangting was very strong, but he didn''t have a general idea of how strong he was.


    I just know that Jiang Ting dares to look for the ultimate beast that can be absorbed, and his strength must be tremendous. But I never thought that he was so strong... He came here in a hurry, and his power was so strong.


    If you are prepared, doesn''t it mean that you can cut the thunder Python in two with one sword?


    Under a little bit of the separated sea.


    Lei Yin python, who was badly hit by a sword, was still alive. He looked up with his bloody head: "roar!"


    In the roaring sound, the thunder in the black corner was booming... Suddenly, the surrounding sea area, at least 100 Zhang, turned into a terrible thunder sea area.


    Thunder, everywhere.


    At this moment, the terrible power of breaking the sea with one blow is vividly reflected.


    It was also at this time that Jiang Ting''s figure approached his figure from a distance.


    "Roar, roar!" The thunder python, who gathered countless thunders, did not rush to attack. Instead, he threatened and roared constantly, trying to force Jiang Ting back.


    "Clever, but useless." With a whisper, Jiang Ting turned his wrist and condensed a sword out of thin air.


    Zou Yu said in a hurry: "master Jiang Dan, be careful. Leiyinmang is very accomplished in controlling thunder."


    "If it could unite the thunder prison into a whole, I might be afraid of three points, but now..."


    With some inexplicable murmurs, Jiang Ting''s vitality turned, holding a long sword to split: "if you want to fight with me, I''m afraid it''s a little far away."


    "Roar!" Thunder Python down in the heart of fear, with a huge violent began to roar, countless thunder suddenly toward the river court.


    If you are an ordinary person, even if you are physically strong, I''m afraid you can''t hold the thunder.


    But Jiang Ting, he didn''t see many thunderbolts, and the whole sword meaning rose... Although the sword meaning was invisible, with the emergence of the sword meaning, many thunderbolts were isolated by the sword meaning before they came near, so they couldn''t get close at all.


    On the contrary, Jiang Ting, with a sharp sword, had a twinkle on the top of Leiyin Python''s head, and another twinkle on the body where the python had just been cut.


    Turn your wrist, and the sword goes straight down.


    "Yi" of a, the long sword front along the flesh and blood all number to sink into thunder sound Python body.


    "Roar!" Leiyin Python began to writhe under the pain, and his tail was even more moved towards Jiangting.


    "Ha..." with laughter, Jiang Ting''s body flashed up into the sky, but he immediately raised at least three feet, and completely avoided the tail of Leiyin python.


    "Bang Bang..." the tail hit the sea water not far away and diverted the water.


    Leiyin Python is not in a hurry to pursue, but suddenly falls down again. He doesn''t know why he wants to continue to run away.

 Chapter 2742

    Leiyinmang pushes Jiangting back with his tail. Without hesitation, he suddenly falls down and is ready to run away.


    "I just want to run now. Is there time?" Jiang Ting stands on the sea with a relaxed face.


    Immediately, the hands of micro imprint: "broken!"


    The sword that fell into Leiyin Python''s body trembled slightly, then disintegrated instantly, and became countless sword ideas. At the same time, more sword ideas were drawn into Leiyin Python''s body from the wound.


    With the surging of the sword, the flesh and blood of Leiyin Python just like being chopped by countless swords, began to evaporate out of thin air.


    "Roar, roar, roar..." under the severe pain and terrible trauma, Leiyin Python couldn''t care to escape and began to struggle in the same place.


    Not even fighting back.


    But useless... In its struggle, under the control of Jiangting, the sword is constantly destroying the vitality of Leiyin python.


    Just less than ten breath time, under the terrible sword meaning far beyond the thunder sound Python level, its rolling body lost its breath... Dead.


    At this time, Chu Yue and others had not been able to come.


    "Compared with the traceless turtle I picked up before, the defense of Lei Yin Python is pitifully weak and vulnerable." With a whisper, Jiang Ting''s body moves and turns into a shadow, approaching Leiyin Python''s body.


    Then, regardless of it, he directly stimulated the vitality in his body, and began the Kung Fu and secret arts of the empty sea world, absorbing the power of the thunder python.


    With the absorption, two purple rings of power appeared around Jiang Ting, and the third ring of power emerged slowly, and the breath was constantly improving.


    High altitude.


    "That''s the end of it?" Zou Yu looked at the sea water that had been overlapped, and he was stunned.


    Leiyin Python''s strength is extremely terrible. After all, he is a monster of the third level. Naturally, even if he fights with Leiyin Python regardless of life or death, he can hardly win. Even if he can win, he will win miserably.


    As a result, Jiang Ting came and killed Leiyin python with two swords?


    Jiang Ting''s accomplishments are not as good as his... If he is in the same realm, doesn''t it mean that if they are equal in accomplishments, Jiang Ting can kill him with one sword?


    However, thinking of the incomparable sword spirit, Zou Yu became peaceful again... Also, with such a strong sword spirit, his strength was beyond his imagination.


    The sea is still churning.


    Chu Yue and other people also began to get close quickly.


    After a stick of incense.


    "Hua la..." the waves are rolling and the river court is flying out from the bottom of the sea. Three purple rings of power are extremely dazzling.


    Chu Yue Zou Yu and other black robed people have been boxing: "congratulations on Mr. Jiang''s strength."


    Jiang Ting showed a smile: "the strength of the big into not, but just barely a little more self-protection."


    The corners of Chu Yue''s mouth suddenly draw... Jiang Ting''s strength is just a little more self-protection, then they are cannon fodder? Or the one-time cannon fodder?


    "I''ll go to the place where I''m going to be born."


    After that, Jiang Ting flew directly into the sky: "the little island Master doesn''t know if he has found a suitable monster. If he doesn''t find it, he will search for it. If he finds it, he will listen to the little island Master and see if he can help. When the little island master breaks through, he will come to find me in the secret place."


    As the voice fell, Jiang Ting''s body turned into a streamer and soon lost its trace in the sky.


    Chu Yue and others scanned each other and looked at each other.


    After a long time, Zou Yu said: "Chu Yue has entered a secret place. Are we protecting Dan Shi or is he protecting us?"


    Voice, full of bitter smile and helplessness.


    Seeing the strength of Jiang Ting, he didn''t think these people could really carry out the so-called protection.


    Chu Yue was much more calm and said softly: "the island Master asked us to follow Mr. Jiang. It''s not for protection, but for fear that some ungrateful people would provoke him. Go to the little island master first."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­..


    Kill Leiyin Python about two thousand miles away.


    Here, there are no islands.


    When Jiang Ting came over, the monsters near the sea area had already been emptied... At least, all the monsters who like to be active on the sea have been killed.


    There are hundreds of people gathered here, and their accomplishments vary from high to low. However, generally speaking, the strongest is only the breaking of the sea at the extreme of Qi State, and there is no strong spirit state.


    Others were not surprised by Jiang Ting''s arrival, and because Jiang Ting was exposed to the atmosphere of breaking sea, no one came to ask for trouble.


    After a look, Jiang Ting didn''t want to talk to others. He found a place where there was no one. He waved his hand and laid a ban. Then he sat on the ground and began to practice.


    He is ready to take advantage of some time before the secret realm is born to upgrade his cultivation to the peak of duanhai realm.


    Although he has just broken through the broken sea... If you are an ordinary person, you can only stabilize your accomplishments in a few months, but Jiangting is different!


    There is no time for cultivation, but a thousand years.


    Soon, two months passed.


    Just after time, Jiang Ting opened his eyes... At a glance, he saw that there were at least thousands of people in the neighborhood.


    And his realm has been promoted to the peak of duanhai realm. If he wants to, he can go further at any time.


    However, he has no idea of breakthrough for the time being. Even if his foundation has been restored in the treasure house of Fenglei Island, he has no idea of restoration.


    He is ready to keep his cultivation in the same place as Xia houning. Only in this way can Xia houning''s chance be destroyed more smoothly. Otherwise, Xia houning can enter some places, but he can''t. It will be funny at that time.


    With his real state of mind, it took him only one month before. With the help of many Yuan Shi, he had already reached the peak of duanhai realm, and it took him another month.


    In fact... In a daze, worried that it would appear too early, and scared Xia houning away, there would be some uncontrollable things at that time.


    And now, he can sense that the secret is coming.


    Although his realm is very low, his state of mind is not so. It may also be that he is essentially special. He can see that the so-called secret realm is slowly coming.


    No accident, at most half an hour, the secret will be born.


    With the release of the ban, the breath of Jiangting suddenly appeared here.


    In an instant, countless people''s eyes looked at the place where Jiangting was, and countless fears appeared in their eyes... They had not been able to detect the breath of Jiangting before.


    If it wasn''t for the lifting of the ban by Jiangting, they didn''t know that there was another person there!


    However, after discovering that the breath of Jiangting is only as fresh as that of duanhaijing, many people turn their eyes away... Now there are so many people here, and duanhaijing is also more than 100.


    A person who has just entered duanhai is nothing.


    After about three breaths.


    "Brother Jiang." Mubai approached quietly with more than 20 people in black robes.


    Jiang Ting nodded slightly: "little island Master."


    Chu Yue and Zou Yu left behind mubai and returned to Jiangting.

 Chapter 2743

    After mubai approached, Chu Yue, Zou Yu and others returned to the side of Jiangting.


    Other people did not care about the eyes, a moment of condensation.


    "Is that man from Fenglei island?"


    "It should be... I remember. I heard before that a man named Jiang Ting suddenly boarded Fenglei island and made a high-quality antidote pill to help LIUZHEN Island leader detoxify. It should be him."


    "It''s true that the rumor is true. This man''s cultivation is really not high... But how did he make six kinds of pills, which are similar to ours?"


    "It''s not alchemy in the secret world that I care so much about."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Many whispers and rumors reverberated in the crowd.


    Jiang Ting did not care, but whispered: "little island Master, do you see Xia houning?"


    Mubai subconsciously replied: "no, he should have no face."


    He and others did not find xiahouning close.


    In the distance, there is an unmanned team there, four men and one woman, all in one.


    A young man with a pale face was chatting with a woman. The other two men glared at each other, while the other one looked meaningless.


    "It''s interesting." As soon as the line of sight sweeps by, the corner of Jiang Ting''s mouth shows a little playfulness.


    Mubai looked along the line of sight: "brother Jiang, what are you looking at?"


    He didn''t see anything.


    Pondering a little, Jiang Ting shook his head: "nothing."


    What he saw, of course, was Xia houning.


    Even he had to say that Xia houning was a man of destiny. His means were really weird and tight. In the same situation, he could not see through Xia houning''s hidden breath.


    If not for his eyes can see destiny, want to detect the trace of xiahouning, I''m afraid it''s not so simple.


    He can''t see through, then he can''t be sure... But he knows that people who bear the destiny must be in constant trouble. When he sees the team where the destiny is, he can naturally see who is targeted.


    The person who is targeted by others is the person of destiny.


    Destiny is still 70%.


    I don''t know what happened to Xiahou Ning during this period of time. It seems that his mind of Tao has recovered... Probably recovered, at least on the surface.


    On the other side.


    Xia houning talks with the woman on her side and looks at the location of Jiangting without any trace.


    Before, he thought Jiang Ting didn''t come, but unexpectedly, he did.


    If Jiang Ting doesn''t come, he is confident that no matter what is in the ruins, he can get a share... But now, the more he thinks about it, the more frightened he is.


    Before Jiang Ting broke through, he was able to defeat him at will. Now Jiang Ting''s accomplishments break through the same territory with him... Once he gets into a fight, he is bound to be unable to take even Jiang Ting''s sword.


    He can''t help but feel the endless haze in his mind... He always feels that Jiang Ting is there. Even if he enters this famous secret place, I''m afraid the things in it have nothing to do with him!


    Because of the sudden appearance of Jiang Ting, people here have different minds.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    In a twinkling of an eye, half an hour is fleeting.


    Just after the time, there was an explosion.


    "Boom..."


    With the explosion, a huge space crack opens. With the crack of that crack, a transmission array forms at the crack.


    Even more, several people with bad luck were just at the place where the secret place came, and even failed to resist, they were crushed into powder by space.


    However, other people did not care, but instant joy.


    "Tianjue is born."


    "I was born more than ten days ahead of time. Ha ha, there are still some idiots who want to seize the time to come. When they come, the secret world will return to nothingness!"


    "Fast forward to the secret place..."


    With bursts of roar and laughter, countless people turned into shadows and rushed to the secret place in an instant.


    It''s also this moment that the sword light and sword shadow burst out.


    In the distance.


    When mubai saw the secret world, he was ready to take people directly into the secret world... They had so many strong people that no one dared to stop them.


    But Jiang Ting suddenly said, "wait a minute."


    "Why?"


    Without waiting for an answer, mubai said, "there are no more than 100 sea breaking places here. We have more than 20 sea breaking places. No one dares to stop us."


    "I''m not worried about danger."


    After a pause, Jiang Ting''s eyes were strange: "the treasures of the secret place are all in the secret place. There''s no need to worry for a while. It''s better to wait and avoid the first fight... After all, there are so many of us. We can''t say that some people are greedy, and incite others to attack us."


    Mu Bai was stunned and nodded: "it''s also the most important treasure in the secret place. If you can''t be born for a while, it''s OK to wait."


    I don''t know whether it''s a coincidence or why, because Jiangting and mubai don''t move. By the way, the other duanhaijing are not in much hurry. Only those fenjiangjing and a few kaihejing fight before the entrance.


    Also because of fighting and scuffle, countless limbs and broken arms fell toward the sea, and the sea was instantly dyed red by blood.


    In the distance.


    Xiahouning see Jiangting not anxious to enter the secret, frown slightly, some don''t know Jiangting''s idea.


    "Elder brother, you said that the people of Fenglei Island were playing some tricks, but they didn''t rush into the secret place." The only woman with a touch of puzzled voice.


    "Who knows."


    After a pause, a man who didn''t like Xia houning sneered: "if they don''t go in, we''ll go in... With the strength of our team, I don''t believe there are stupid people who dare to stand in our way!"


    No way streamer towards the entrance, but also because of the no way streamer close, a huge outbreak of coercion, below the broken sea territory, on the spot was forced to retreat by the coercion.


    It''s not easy to stand firm, let alone stop.


    In the blink of an eye, xiahouning five people poured into the secret place.


    Seeing this, Mu Bai said in an instant, "you have broken the sea. You are in the secret place. Brother Jiang, we are also in it."


    "It''s time." Jiang Ting is not blocking.


    Then, Jiang ting and Mu Bai, with more than 20 black robed people from duanhaijing, rushed towards the entrance.


    "People of Fenglei Island, get out of the way."


    "Ah, bah, this Fenglei island is really powerful. It has brought so many people here."


    "If it wasn''t for this day''s unique secret place, which can only accommodate duanhai, they would like to be fierce!"


    In a lot of swearing, and I don''t know whether it''s scorn or jealousy, Jiang ting and others rush in and disappear in the entrance of the secret place.


    Because of their actions, the rest of duanhaijing didn''t delay any more. They rushed to the secret place... Because of the huge pressure, people who were lower than duanhaijing were forced to retreat.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­.


    Somewhere in the secret, there''s a forest.


    With ripples, Jiang Ting appears alone in the dense forest. Mu Bai, Chu Yue, Zou Yu and others are not here.


    Jiang Ting glanced around: "sure enough, the entrance is random transmission, and I don''t know where mubai are......"

 Chapter 2744

    After entering the secret place, Jiang Ting takes a look at the surrounding environment and determines that the secret place is indeed randomly transmitted. Otherwise, he will not disperse with mubai.


    Go to find mubai and others?


    This idea was extinguished by him before it was raised... It was just a secret place of the lower world. He didn''t like it at all. He didn''t want to compete with other people for the so-called opportunity.


    If Xia houning''s destiny had to be destroyed, he would be too lazy to waste his time in this secret place.


    Then Jiang Ting flew to the sky with his feet a little bit, and his eyes began to scan around... Although he didn''t know where Xia houning was, as long as he found the destiny, he would naturally find Xia houning.


    "Roar!" A tiger roar suddenly sounded. Suddenly, a big white tiger came out from the deep of the forest. Its body shape was about three feet, and it was three steps.


    Jiang Ting slowly turned his head: "ha ha... Even the leader level is not enough. You dare to come to me for trouble. You can''t help yourself."


    No dodging, no avoiding.


    After half a breath, the tiger was less than half a Zhang away from him.


    At this time, Jiang Ting''s eyes suddenly froze, then waved, a huge sword about the size of Zhang Xu condensed in the air, and then split towards the attacking tiger.


    With a bang, the tiger was split in two by the huge sword, and it could not die any more.


    Jiang Ting is also too lazy to clean up the traces. He looks around again and keeps looking for the traces of this destiny.


    Looking around for a long time, Jiang Ting''s eyes were only slightly bright... He saw that there was a dim trace of destiny in the northeast.


    "I found you." As he whispered, the corners of Jiang Ting''s mouth rose, his body flashed, turned into streamer, and flew towards the direction of destiny. After a few flashes, he disappeared.


    Where he passed, he naturally startled countless monsters... Unfortunately, his speed was too much. Those monsters had just been startled, and they lost the trace of Jiangting.


    There''s no time to attack.


    Having said that, I have to mention... After Jiang Ting promoted his cultivation to the peak of duanhai realm, his vitality was enormous to the extreme, and the speed of natural absorption of vitality was also greatly increased.


    At least, pure feidun is enough for him to be self-sufficient and keep on feidun.


    As for others, the left and right sides only increase strength, which is of little significance. Anyway, his strength has never been reflected in the realm.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­..


    About three hundred miles away.


    Somewhere in the swamp.


    A streamer with hidden body shape falls quietly in the sky, and falls on a treetop in the middle of provocation. Jiangting also shows its body shape.


    Ten feet away from his sight, it was Xia houning... But Xia houning was not exactly what he was, but disguised as a young man with a morbid white face.


    Different from Jiang Ting, who is a little bit arrogant, Xia houning is extremely careful. He hides his breath in the swamp and moves forward carefully.


    Jiang Ting stood at the top of the tree, looking at the figure, and his mouth Rose: "if I could not see the destiny, I would not have found you... I don''t know whether it was because of the destiny, or because of your extraordinary hiding means?"


    Show up?


    He didn''t show up in a hurry... Fate is still there. Even if he deals with Xia houning now, he can''t fight at all. In this case, it''s better not to appear.


    As long as you concentrate on destroying Xia houning''s chance.


    Soon, about a quarter of an hour later.


    Two, still in the swamp.


    Let''s go for a second.


    Xia houning''s eyes brightened slightly... He saw that not far ahead, there was a fruit tree about half a person''s height, on which there was only a fiery red fruit.


    "That''s..."


    After pondering for a long time, Xia houning''s eyes brightened: "it''s Xueyan fruit, which is said to be extremely rare. It can only grow on land. After taking it, it can temper the body without side effects and improve the physical strength. If I can refine it, my physical strength will be enhanced by at least 20%... Really good luck."


    After that, he looked around carefully, didn''t see any other people, then quietly appeared, and rushed toward the fruit tree.


    Good things, of course, should be considered as their own.


    Hidden in the treetop, Jiang Ting''s eyes showed a touch of strangeness... But he didn''t show up in a hurry, just watched quietly.


    About half a breath later.


    Xiahouning has been close to the fruit tree, the palm is less than half Zhang away from the xueyanguo.


    Just then.


    "Roar!" A crocodile like monster, about three feet in size, suddenly rose from the bottom of the swamp and bit Xia houning.


    Xia houning was not surprised and afraid, but coldly hummed: "all spiritual things, there must be demons and beasts around... Waiting for you for a long time!"


    The speech sees only, his outstretched hand suddenly clenches a fist, toward the huge mouth that attacks is a firm fist.


    "BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM.


    It is Xia houning who is obviously worried that the fierce fighting will destroy xueyanguo.


    The treetops in the distance.


    Jiang Ting looked at the battlefield and said, "I can''t even detect my existence. I can only lure you... It seems that I overestimate your hiding means. The reason why I can''t see through your disguise is not that you are skillful, but that the destiny makes trouble."


    When Xia houning saw xueyanguo, Jiang Ting discovered the monster''s location even if he was farther away. If it was him... He would not rush to get close. He would directly build up his power in the distance and kill the monster.


    It''s a pity that Xia houning is closer to me, but I can''t find it!


    As long as he does not deliberately make a sound, then xiahouning do not want to detect his trace.


    "Bang Bang..." Xia houning and the monster are still fighting.


    According to Jiang Ting''s point of view, the two should only take half a stick of incense time to decide the outcome.


    "Xueyanguo is really a good thing."


    After a pause, Jiang Ting tilted his head slightly: "it''s said that good things go through a lot... I don''t know if you can get it."


    Then Jiang Ting''s thoughts were not distributed, but moved quietly between the treetops with his feet gently, and soon came close to the treetops near the location of xueyanguo.


    He didn''t show up several times, just looking at the fight between Xia houning and the monster.


    Just as he expected.


    Almost half a incense time, xiahouning will fist to kill the crocodile like monster.


    "I didn''t expect to enter the secret place, and I could find the spirit fruit like xueyanguo..." with some excited voice, Xia houning''s body ejected out, and a fruit tree rose and fell close to xueyanguo.


    As I reached out to pick it, I showed a smile: "besides, there are fruit trees. If I can transplant fruit trees, plus the special effect of Tianxin teardrop, I may have a continuous stream of xueyanguo. If I take xueyanguo for a long time, my physique will be more than doubled when the drug resistance reaches the extreme..."


    "Good thing, I accept it with a smile." Jiang Ting''s smile suddenly rang out.

 Chapter 2745

    Because xueyanguo and Guoshu are available, xiahouning is still happy, but he never thought that the laughter of Jiangting suddenly rang out.


    "Who!" Xia Hou Ning looks slightly changed, wrist acceleration, ready to take the blood first.


    But... Jiang Ting is faster than him.


    When his hand was one inch away from xueyanguo, a sword light flashed by and xueyanguo disappeared.


    Then a sword light flashed by, and the swamp where the fruit trees were located cracked, and the fruit trees disappeared.


    Xia Hou Ning''s face suddenly became angry: "Jiang, Ting!"


    "It''s me. I didn''t expect you to know me."


    After a pause, Jiang Ting played with xueyanguo: "this thing is good, and this fruit tree is also good."


    Xia houning clenched his fist slowly: "when did you come?"


    "Just here."


    After saying that, Jiang Ting sat among the branches and tilted his head: "do you want to rob? Come on, if you can win me, fruit tree and xueyanguo are all yours... But, do you have the courage to fight with me? I don''t look down on you. Just look at your breath. You are just a piece of rubbish! "


    "You Xia houning is short of breath.


    Do it?


    Thinking of this word, Xia Hou Ning''s mood sank again... The strength of Jiang Ting was the most terrible thing he had ever seen in his life.


    His cultivation is still breaking the sea, but Jiang Ting''s cultivation has been broken through... With the change of time, he may not be able to stop a sword. If he really fights, he will die.


    Thinking of this, he suddenly had some luck. Fortunately, Jiang Ting didn''t know his identity. Otherwise, he would be dead in this secret place.


    Immediately, Xia Hou Ning slightly clenched his teeth: "goodbye."


    With a little bit of feet, his body turned into a shadow and jumped away.


    Jiang Ting sees this, the corners of his mouth show inexplicable... He knows Xia houning''s idea, but unfortunately, even the secret place is useless.


    Even in this secret place, if xiahouning is sure to die, I''m afraid that in order to let xiahouning escape, this secret place will not be broken suddenly.


    It sounds like a fable, but under the influence of destiny, everything is possible... The so-called possibility, under the weird of destiny, is doomed!


    The mood is myriad, but Jiang Ting''s action is not stop, feet a little, hide body breath, along the direction of xiahouning left began to track.


    When tracking, Jiang Ting didn''t forget that he urged the sword to crush the fruit trees directly... It''s better to destroy this thing. If it doesn''t fall into the hands of Xia houning, it will not only help Xia houning, but also restore his destiny.


    He''s not stupid.


    As for the ripe xueyanguo, he didn''t destroy it, but lost it in the storage space... He doesn''t need it, doesn''t mean other people don''t need it, maybe they can use it in the future.


    Even if it doesn''t work, it can''t be given to Xia houning.


    He came to this secret place to destroy Xia houning''s chance and obliterate his destiny.


    In the distance.


    Xia houning, who escaped, did not know that his identity had already been exposed, and Jiang Ting followed him specially.


    After he left for a long time, he stopped and looked around: "it''s really bad luck to meet him. Fortunately, he didn''t see through my identity. Otherwise, he would be in trouble..."


    Then his face became distressed: "if I can get my xueyanguo and xueyanguo tree, it won''t take too long, my strength will surely progress a lot, hateful..."


    In situ vent anger for a while, xiahouning calm mind again, randomly chose a direction to escape.


    About half an hour later.


    Shahouning left the swamp and entered a plain.


    At the junction of the swamp and the plain, he saw a light fluorescent grass fluttering in the wind. At the top of the grass, there was a light blue flame.


    It seems that the fire can be extinguished by a gust of wind... However, it always exists and never goes out.


    "This is..."


    After pondering for a while, Xia houning''s eyes were slightly bright: "green flame demon grass, good thing..."


    Words only see, he straight toward the grass, at the same time both hands fist began to gather strength, ready to fight back at any time may come danger.


    At the moment of approaching, he suddenly felt his scalp numb, and there seemed to be something terrible behind him.


    "Damned, what is..." secretly scolded, Xia houning didn''t care to collect, quickly jumped to the left.


    He didn''t see it until he avoided it... Nothing.


    Xia Hou Ning''s brow quietly frowned: "illusion?"


    Before the huge palpitations, is not only an illusion?


    Before he knew it, there were two figures in the distance. One was fat and the other was thin. They were all broken sea.


    As soon as he got close, the thinner one exclaimed: "green flame demon grass."


    "Go away, it''s ours!" Fat people clench their fists in an instant.


    Xia Hou Ning cold eye scan one eye, toward green burning demon grass pounce on, decide to put that thing in the bag first.


    It''s just that... Before we get close, strong winds are blowing.


    Obviously, his action angered those two people... If he didn''t care and continued to take the treasure, he would be seriously hit by that blow. The strength of those two people seemed obviously not strong. How could they be so powerful?


    Although puzzled, Xia houning still stopped to pick up the treasure, turned around and hummed coldly: "I''m afraid you won''t succeed!"


    "BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM.


    Jiang Ting stood quietly not far away from the green flame demon grass, and his mouth showed a touch of playfulness... The simple two men, the power of the hand was naturally not high.


    Even Xia houning''s strength is enough to fight back after taking away the green flame demon grass.


    However, with his intervention, it will naturally become different.


    Without the awareness of both sides, he secretly helped the fat and thin man increase the power of his hand. It was also because of his hand that Xia houning had to give up taking treasure first.


    Looking at the fierce battle, Jiang Ting''s face showed some fun: "fight... Your remaining destiny is only about 68%. This time, the end of the secret world may suppress your destiny to less than 50%


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    In Jiang Ting''s gaze, soon, the two sides fought for almost a quarter of an hour, and they were all killed by Xia houning.


    Xiahouning, however, has no injury.


    Looking at the corpse on the ground, Xia houning was puzzled: "it shouldn''t be, how could they be killed by me so simply with the power of the moment when they took the hand before..."


    Because of his initial power, he always thought that the two men had a trump card. He didn''t dare to be careless and played steadily. Otherwise, according to his real strength, he could win in half an hour at most, instead of spending a full quarter of an hour!


    Only until the death of these two people, he did not find the initial domineering power of those two people.


    Unable to understand, Xia Hou Ning shakes his head slightly and does not think about it. Instead, he waves his hand towards them. He peels off the storage rings of the two people with vitality and prepares to leave with the booty and green flame demon grass, so as not to attract other people.


    It''s just


    Jiang Ting turned into an old man and said, "good thing, I want it."

 Chapter 2746

    When Xia houning was ready to take away the booty and the green flame demon grass, the river court, which had been hidden all along, changed its appearance and changed its atmosphere.


    After a facelift, he brazenly took out the green flame demon grass with the soil, and even took away the two storage rings.


    "Damn it, who!" Xiahou was furious.


    He can''t beat Jiang Ting, can''t he beat others? As long as it''s not Jiang Ting, he''s confident that he can win any other cross-border games.


    "Thank you for the gift, Jie Jie..." after the old man in Jiangting seized everything, his body flashed into a streamer and ran away.


    As a matter of fact, what he left was only a mirage, and his real body had been hidden again.


    "No escape!" Xia houning was so angry that he chased the phantom away.


    As a result, before long, the phantom disappeared in his sight.


    Xia houning became more and more angry and roared: "Damn, damn, damn!"


    But it doesn''t work.


    Jiang Ting followed him quietly.


    After a long time, Xia houning suppressed his anger and continued to choose a direction with his face full of haze.


    Jiang Ting, however, is not in a hurry to follow.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    In a twinkling of an eye, about half a month passed.


    For half a month, Jiang Ting didn''t contact Mu Bai and they just followed Xia houning quietly.


    And Xia houning does not live up to his high expectations. He can often encounter treasures... Every time Xia houning encounters a treasure, he will alarm the guardian monster or other people to fight for it.


    Although every summer Hou Ning wins... It''s a pity that every time Jiang Ting takes away all the treasures.


    And Xia houning is not stupid. He didn''t get anything for many days. Every time the treasure was captured, he was targeted... So that Xia houning didn''t bother to fight for it even if he met the treasure.


    And from time to time suddenly fight, unfortunately, because Jiang Ting has been tracking, Xia houning still has no harvest.


    For a full half a month, Xia houning had nothing to gain in the secret place, and his destiny was obliterated to about 60%.


    It''s a secret place. Close to the center, more than 50 people gather here. All of them are the cultivation of duanhai.


    Mubai was carrying about 15 black robed people. Most of them were injured. Obviously, the execution of the secret place was not peaceful.


    There''s no confluence. It''s almost gone.


    The rest are the strong ones gathered in the secret place by others.


    When mubai and others are bored, Xia houning looks at them secretly and looks for the trace of Jiangting.


    He suspected that in the past half a month, it was Jiang Ting who had made him lose his fortune. Only Jiang Ting''s terrible strength could make him unconscious.


    Even if, every time, the person who does bad things doesn''t seem to be the same.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    About ten feet away.


    Jiang Ting stood in the air, staring at Xia houning quietly, with a slight frown... He found that the man of destiny seemed to be smart, and he was not greedy for all kinds of possible opportunities.


    He was also prepared to let destiny constantly send opportunities for Xia houning, and he kept suppressing and obliterating... As a result, he just obliterated a little bit of destiny which was quite rare. Xia houning was so crooked that he could not continue to suppress.


    After pondering for a while, Jiang Ting turns to an invisible streamer and runs away. Since Xia houning is not looking for opportunities, but is waiting in the center for the biggest opportunity to be born, then he can''t continue to wait.


    Anyway, with his actions, as long as he has the greatest chance to be born, he will definitely have time to come back and let Xia houning get nothing. Before the most precious treasure is born, he doesn''t mind to help Xia houning make more bets.


    About a quarter of an hour later.


    Jiang Ting''s eyes slightly raised: "the target is coming..."


    Not far away, he saw four figures on their way. When he looked at them carefully, it was suddenly that Xia houning''s teammates had not entered the secret place before.


    "I''ll do it with you." With a murmur, Jiang Ting''s figure changed, and then changed into Xia houning''s.


    Of course, it''s not the changed face of Xia houning at the moment, but the real face of Xia houning, which also simulates the real breath of Xia houning. Maybe someone can see through it, but at least, it''s not what people here can see through.


    After changing his appearance and breath, he deliberately showed a little breath.


    "Who!" The four on the way stopped in an instant and their faces were cold.


    Jiang Ting suddenly appeared: "what a coincidence."


    The brows of the four all wrinkled: "who are you?"


    Somehow, they suddenly felt uneasy, very uneasy, as if something terrible was coming.


    "In xiahouning."


    After a pause, Jiang Ting said with a smile: "I''m short of material training recently, so I want to ask four of you to contribute... Not much is needed. How about four of you give me all your belongings?"


    "Where are the arrogant people?" The four were extremely angry.


    If there are many people in Jiangting, they are not so... As a result, only one person tried to rob the four of them? Do you really think they are bullying?


    "It seems that the four of you don''t want to. In that case, I''ve offended Xia Hou." After that, Jiang Ting, with his feet a little bit, rushed towards the honest and honest one of the four, and his fists were overflowing.


    That person suddenly a fury: "seek to die!"


    Without hesitation, he smashed his fist, as if to fight with Jiang ting.


    "Teach him a lesson!" The other two men showed their faces full of gloom... Before, because Xia houning joined their team, they had no place to get angry, but now someone was playing with them foolishly. Isn''t that a death?


    However


    "Bang", Jiang ting and honest man''s fists collide together.


    Then Jiang Ting showed his arrogance: "it''s funny, it''s the pride of the three purple halos... Unfortunately, how dare such a little power be presumptuous in front of me? Ridiculous


    The three purple rings of power show up, and then Jiang Ting urges the vitality, and a touch of sword moves silently into the honest man''s body along the fist.


    There was another bang. Before the man could continue to attack, he was beaten into a blood mist.


    He was defeated by Jiang Ting''s sword intention in an instant... Of course, in other people''s eyes, Jiang Ting''s fist was too terrible, one blow would turn people into powder.


    The other two shady men''s looks changed suddenly: "this man can''t fight. Run away, ice blue, disperse and run away!"


    Between the words, they could not take care of their hands, and quickly ejected towards both sides.


    Obviously, the woman couldn''t respond: "you..."


    "Why do you want to escape? It''s too bad to put my xiahouning in my eyes! " Jiang Ting sent out a little cold voice, and his body was like an electric light rushing out.


    Just less than half a breath time to catch up with a person, and then a punch out.


    It''s the same as before. The sword means to kill, but outwardly, it means to kill with strong fist force.


    The last man was shocked: "Damn, where''s the madman... Burn blood, escape!"


    Blood burning, the man into blood light, the speed soared more than 50%.

 Chapter 2747

    When the last man saw Jiang Ting''s killing, his soul flew out of the sky on the spot. He was so frightened that he couldn''t care about anything else. He burned his own blood and ran away.


    "Want to escape? Jie Jie... "With a strange smile, Jiang Ting went after the blood light. The speed... Well, the speed is not fast.


    I don''t know whether it was intentional or unintentional. Because the woman was shocked for a moment, Jiang Ting didn''t kill him.


    Also because of Jiang Ting''s pursuit, the woman turned back, her eyes showed endless Horror: "who is he..."


    She also burned her blood and flew to the center of the secret place. At the moment, she didn''t even care that she might disturb the monsters in the secret place. She just wanted to run for her life. After all, there should be many people in the center of the secret place. Where can she live.


    Jiang Ting is not anxious to catch up with the man, and Yu Guang is staring at the woman.


    "Damn, why don''t you bite me!" The man burning blood was furious.


    "I''ll bite you to death?"


    After a pause, Jiang Ting chuckled: "you can''t escape."


    "Ridiculous The man snorted coldly, ignoring the discomfort of his body, and forced the burning of blood to accelerate.


    Just let him panic is, no matter how he accelerated, Jiangting and his distance, unexpectedly has not been able to open.


    How is that possible? Is this playing with him?


    About thirty minutes later.


    Jiang Ting can''t see the woman''s light.


    "You should die," he said


    "Ridiculous, catch up with me first!" The man tried to bear the fright.


    And then


    After that, Jiang Ting''s figure flashed, and his speed soared at least five times. In a short breath, he shortened countless distances, leaving less than ten feet.


    A ray of bright sword light flashed by. The man couldn''t even react, so he was smashed by the sword, and there was no bones left.


    Jiang Ting said slowly: "don''t let me down because the dark son has fallen so much."


    If he kills people sincerely, all four of them can''t escape... But he doesn''t mean to kill people, he just makes trouble for Xia houning.


    Therefore, in the past half a month, apart from tracking Xia houning, he changed into Xia houning''s appearance to kill people from time to time after he noticed other people. Of course, in order to avoid no one knowing the news, he would kindly let someone go every time.


    For example, this time... If he wants to, he can kill four people in half an hour, but for the sake of Xia houning, he still slowly starts, and finally lets one escape.


    In his opinion, in fact, it''s best to let that honest man go... It''s just that Xia houning joined the team before, and it seems that he obviously has an intersection with the women.


    In the case of considering the fate, it is obvious that the maximum benefit is to let the woman go.


    Between his thoughts, Jiang Ting walked slowly in a certain direction... Except just this time, half a month ago, he also made several moves, each time hiding well, not to be found by Xia houning.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Soon, almost five days later.


    During this period, Jiang Ting wandered around the center of the secret place, and robbed and killed several teams in the shape of Xia houning. Although there was nothing to show for the time being, once it broke out, no one knew what would happen.


    Somewhere.


    Jiang Ting, who is still looking for the team to try his hand, suddenly looks at the secret Center: "chance is born..."


    He saw that in the center of the island, suddenly there was a magnificent light beginning to spread. Even if he was very far away from the center, he could see clearly.


    Although he didn''t know what it was, Jiang Ting knew that without his intervention, his treasure would almost certainly be in Xia houning''s bag.


    And according to the fact that he has been constantly destroying his destiny recently, it is impossible for him to admit defeat. I''m afraid it''s not a small chance. If Xia houning gets it, he may be able to recover a lot of his destiny.


    After pondering for a while, Jiang Tingyin lost his figure, and the vitality in his body gushed out as if he didn''t want money. The whole human body turned into an invisible sword light that cut through the sky.


    Compared with the ordinary sea breaking scene, the speed is at least ten times higher, even if it is to penetrate the cloud or cut the empty scene.


    In that terrible speed, just a quarter of an hour, Jiang Ting rushed back to the secret center and saw the chance of this birth at a glance.


    Fire!


    A blue, about ten feet of the size of the terrible flame!


    There are only about 60 people around the fire. Although there are many people, none of them dare to get close to the fire.


    The only thing that deserves his attention is that the woman he deliberately let go before has reunited with Xia houning.


    The time of the birth of the flame is obviously constant. It''s quiet here. There''s no conversation or fight.


    After seeing clearly, Jiang Ting did not hide his figure, but his figure appeared not far away from mubai and others.


    Mu white eyes suddenly a joy: "brother Jiang."


    "Little island Master."


    After a pause, Jiang Ting was puzzled: "little island Master, what are you doing?"


    "The message is wrong." After saying that, Mu Bai''s face showed a sense of helplessness: "to tell you the truth, I have received news before that the most important chance of Tianjue secret place is the chance of a supreme power. We are waiting here to seize the inheritance. Unexpectedly, we didn''t see the inheritance. Instead, we saw the Jiuming flame."


    Nine Ming burn soul flame, said obviously is that ten Zhang size terror blue flame.


    Jiang Ting''s eyes twinkled and laughed: "in my opinion, Jiuming burning soul flame is better than the so-called xutouba brain inheritance countless times."


    "Isn''t it..."


    With a sigh, Mu Bai''s face became more and more helpless: "but the treasure is so good that we can''t win it at all. As the extremely terrible flame of the evolution of heaven and earth, Jiuming soul flame can''t get close without spiritual cultivation. It''s rash to get close to it, and there''s no life for ten deaths."


    The more words, the more helpless mubai.


    Chu Yue and other black robed people nodded and agreed: "yes, if you want to accept the nine hell burning soul flame, you need the cultivation of the spiritual realm at least, but... The spiritual realm can''t enter the Tianjue secret realm at all."


    Jiang Ting''s eyes are more and more strange when he hears the speech... His eyes sweep the camouflaged Xia houning without trace. He can clearly see that there is endless ecstasy in the depth of Xia houning''s eyes.


    Obviously, he has the means to collect... Just because there are too many people here, he didn''t show it. No accident. He should wait for others to leave.


    When the main others leave, he takes the fire.


    As if aware of his line of sight, Xia houning locked his eyes on him, and his eyes also showed a little bit of suspicion.


    Jiang Ting immediately raised his head and drank coldly: "what are you looking at?"


    Xiahouning mood suddenly trembled: "no... nothing."


    Before Jiang Ting brought him too many shadows, now seeing Jiang Ting, his whole person is a little uneasy, arrogant and so on, even dare not show.


    At the same time, he secretly doubts whether Jiang Ting has seen through his disguise.


    But he didn''t know that Jiang Ting was just looking at the remaining 60% of his destiny, and he was secretly thinking that if he took the fire now, could he wipe it out again, and how much.

 Chapter 2748

    When Xia houning was puzzled, he didn''t know that Jiang Ting was secretly thinking about how much destiny he could obliterate by seizing the flame.


    As for whether he can successfully capture the flame, Jiang Ting doesn''t have the slightest worry... If it is in the origin world, Jiang Ting may not have much self-confidence, but in a mere lower world, it''s easy to capture something he doesn''t need.


    Mu Bai suddenly said, "brother Jiang, where have you been these 20 days? How was the harvest? "


    The meditative Xia Hou Ning''s ears moved instantly.


    Jiang Ting sees this, the corner of the mouth slightly rises, the eye reveals three points ponder: "the harvest is quite big."


    "Oh? I don''t know if it''s convenient? " Mu Bai''s eyes twinkled.


    "There''s nothing hard to say."


    After a pause, Jiang Ting''s eyes pondered even more: "I found a treasure rat, and then I followed the treasure rat. With the help of the treasure rat, I found a lot of treasures for me. Although it was of no great use to me, it was better than nothing."


    Mu Bai''s pupil shrinks: "treasure rat? What kind of monster is this? It has the effect of looking for treasure. "


    "..." the corner of Jiang Ting''s mouth suddenly puffed.


    He didn''t expect that this empty sea world didn''t understand the meaning of treasure rat.


    "Yes, I don''t know what kind of monster the treasure rat is?"


    "My friend, how about letting the treasure rat out for me to see?"


    "You said that you have made remarkable achievements. It seems that you are extremely confident in your own strength. I admire you."


    Other people here are interested, and they look at Jiangting one after another. I think they are looking at the treasure here and can''t get it, to vent their boredom.


    Jiang Ting took a cold look and didn''t say anything. He just urged the sword in his body.


    "Clang, clang, clang..." the meaning of the invisible sword broke out, and the sound of the sword resounded.


    Obviously, it''s just an invisible artistic conception, but everyone here feels that there are countless swords aiming at them, and the whole people are a little shivering.


    "Mistake... Misunderstanding." A lot of people are coincidentally a smile, down in the heart of many ideas.


    Sword meaning is too terrible... Under the huge gap of strength, these people obviously can''t produce other ideas.


    "Crackle..." the sharp meaning of the sword seemed to startle the flame, and the sound of the flame crackling kept reverberating, and the flame of ten Zhang size suddenly expanded into twenty Zhang size.


    Because of the expansion of the flame, the intense high temperature suddenly rises... People here feel that they are about to be melted by the high temperature.


    How terrible is the temperature?


    All the people here, by chance, suddenly retreated to open the distance.


    "Click... Click..." like the sound of broken glass, suddenly sounded, a faint sense of exclusion rose.


    Everyone''s look suddenly sank: "the secret place is going to be closed."


    Maybe it''s because of the fire riot, or maybe it''s because the secret place is about to close?


    "The secret place is closing. Let''s leave." Mubai spoke in an instant.


    With his words, he gave up the resistance, the whole person directly disappeared in the secret.


    The other black robed people looked at each other, and seven disappeared.


    Eight people headed by Chu Yue have not left yet.


    Zou Yu is more boxing: "young master, we also leave now?"


    Jiang Ting looks unchanged: "well, you leave first."


    "Good." Zou Yu and others also gave up resistance and disappeared.


    Because of their departure, the rest of the people here looked at each other and all began to leave... Within ten minutes, there were only seven people left.


    Including Jiang Ting, without exception, did not show the attitude to leave.


    After a moment''s silence, a young man with a warm face said, "it seems that the name of Jiuming''s soul flame is enough to make people forget their lives."


    A rough man opened his mouth carelessly: "those who dare to stay now have some means to try to accept the flame. How can there be so much nonsense? See the real chapter under your hand and see who can get the treasure!"


    "Just what I want." A man with a hat, hoarse voice nodded.


    Then, these people rushed towards the fire with tacit understanding, and at the same time, a wave of inexplicable ripples appeared around them.


    No action, only Jiangting, xiahouning, and the women with them.


    Xia houning resisted the throb of rushing out and whispered: "ice blue, don''t you go out first?"


    The woman shook her head slightly, and her voice showed a touch of eagerness: "Jiuming flame is the most powerful flame in the air sea world. It''s said that among the many flames of the evolution of heaven and earth, this fire can also be ranked in the top three. At this time, only a little residual power can make it impossible to get close to the ordinary spiritual world... Such a flame, I also want to fight."


    Obviously, the ice blue in Xia houning''s mouth is her name, or her pseudonym.


    Xia houning''s eyes showed a touch of hesitation.


    Ice blue saw this, his face showed a smile: "Xia Ning, you should also want to seize... You don''t have to worry, I''m not the only one here, just as they said, each by means, who can get who, why care so much."


    Summer Hou Ning Dun when sprinkle however a smile: "pour is I with the heart of villain degree gentleman''s belly, you say very well, make love return friendship, treasure return treasure, we each depend on means, and we also not necessarily can succeed to get this flame."


    Then, xiahouning and ice blue also rushed out towards the flame.


    Jiang Ting saw that these two men really had some means... The others clearly got close to the fire first, but at the moment, the nearest one and the edge of the fire were still three feet away.


    The two of them, however, slowed down after they were close to four feet in an instant.


    Jiang Ting didn''t get close to the fire, but narrowed his eyes slightly and thought in his heart: "destiny... It seems that the identity of ice blue is not simple."


    Is it possible that destiny can provoke peach blossom? Before, on Fenglei Island, Jiang Ting had a hard time to hint with his spirit that he wanted Liu Zhen to temporarily imprison Liu ran and isolate him from Xia houning with the idea hidden in Liu Zhen''s subconscious mind.


    As a result, as soon as he turned around, he came together with ice blue who seemed to have some origins... Although ice blue''s strength was very weak, he had even been killed if he didn''t intend to.


    It seems that it''s not worth mentioning... However, the speed of ice blue approaching the fire is faster than that of everyone else, but slower than that of Xia houning. So, I''m afraid the identity background of ice blue is not simple.


    After a while, Jiang Ting''s eyes show a touch of fun. He suddenly wants to know what will happen when binglan sees Xia houning''s real face?


    After all, those three teammates were all killed by "Xia houning"... Although he believed that under the influence of fate, the misunderstanding would be eliminated quickly, however, with Jiang Ting, could the misunderstanding be eliminated easily?


    In the short time of Jiang Ting''s thinking, Xia houning has been ice blue, and the gentle youth, all of them are close to the edge of the flame, and are trying to refine the flame by some means.


    No, it should be temporarily accepted!

 Chapter 2749

    While Jiang Ting was thinking, Xia houning, Bing LAN, and a mild young man he didn''t know were completely close to the edge of the fire and were trying to subdue the fire temporarily.


    In Jiang Ting''s opinion, their means of acceptance are very rough... They are all forced to imprint their spirit in the fire by some means, trying to avoid being hurt by the fire.


    Among them, Xia houning, who has the heart of heaven and tears in his body, is the best. Without Jiang Ting''s intervention, Xia houning will be able to leave his mark at most 20 minutes.


    What''s going on?


    Jiang Ting is not in a hurry... He believes that these people, these people can''t really achieve tacit understanding by means of each other.


    One... Two... Five... Ten


    Ten interest time past, and close to a few people, and they seem to be very abide by the promise, no one took the initiative to other people.


    "Interesting." Jiang Ting''s eyes suddenly narrowed.


    He can see that the secret place is about to close. Under the influence of destiny, those people don''t think of disputes. They think that they are the strongest, and they are confident that they are the people who leave their mark for the first time.


    Because of this self-confidence under the influence of destiny, they have no disputes... Or is destiny guarding against him?


    A little perception for a while, Jiang Ting chuckled: "brother Xia Ning''s strength is really extraordinary, according to the current drive, I think you still have ten breath time at most, can you leave a brand?"


    All of a sudden, in addition to ice blue, other people''s eyes suddenly looked up.


    Xia Ning, Xia houning... Obviously, Xia Ning is just a pseudonym, a pseudonym that is too lazy to think about.


    Gentle youth skin smile meat don''t smile of mouth: "the summer rather brother is really deep hide not to expose."


    Jiang Ting spoke slowly: "it seems you don''t believe it."


    "What do you want to do?" Xia Hou Ning then takes startled anger voice... Mood then suddenly becomes startled, he doesn''t know, river court is how to see.


    After all, these people did not notice his progress. As a result, Jiang Ting found out.


    Jiang Ting said with a smile: "guess."


    The voice of the man in the hat is still hoarse: "although I didn''t admit it, it seems that it''s true... We all underestimate you."


    Between the words, the man in the bamboo hat who had not been able to get close to the fire turned his wrist, took out five steel needles and threw them out towards Xia houning.


    "Huhuhuhu..." five steel needles cut the sky.


    "Jiang Ting!" Xia houning''s horror turned into anger, his body was at a loss and he leaned back, avoiding the steel needle.


    "Yi" sound, close to the flame of the needle, instantly melted into iron juice.


    At first, the careless man''s eyes were slightly cold: "sure enough, there are some abilities."


    Words see only, that man with sneak attack general means toward Xia Hou Ning rushed past.


    "It''s not to say that we should rely on our own means. What are you going to do?" Xia houning became more and more angry and his voice was cold.


    "If I can kill you, I will do it by my own means." The man in the bamboo hat waved his hand, and ten steel needles were thrown out.


    "You''ve gone too far." Ice blue can''t help but drink low.


    A young man sighed: "yes, since it''s said that we should rely on means, why break the contract?"


    The man in the bamboo hat sneered: "there''s a lot of rubbish. I''ll talk about it after I''ve done it."


    "But before that... Brother Jiang, what do you think?" The careless man suddenly looks at Jiang ting.


    In other words, it is not known whether it is because of the influence of destiny or just the nature of oneself that Jiang Ting is targeted.


    "Me?"


    After a pause, Jiang Ting shrugged: "I don''t have any idea. In fact, I''m not interested in that laoshizi Jiuming soul flame, and I don''t have any idea."


    Mild youth also chuckled: "you say no idea, no idea? Ridiculous... Even if it''s said that the most powerful one in heaven, I''m afraid no one can keep calm in front of the flame of Jiuming burning soul! "


    "I want to kill you, just a sword!"


    After that, Jiang Ting showed disdain: "I just like to see the play, and I''m not interested in the flame. If you don''t believe it... Ha ha, I have no obligation to trust you. It doesn''t matter to me whether you believe it or not, because I don''t mind cutting you first!"


    At the end of the speech, Jiang Ting suddenly broke out the sword meaning. The sharp sword meaning soared to the sky, bringing a terrible pressure.


    Even if they didn''t do it, the people here felt the terrible pressure. They only felt that under the influence of the sword, they couldn''t make half of their strength.


    The gentle young man immediately admitted: "ha ha, why should brother Jiang be impulsive... If brother Jiang wants to see a play, why don''t we give brother Jiang a big play?"


    Then


    "BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM.


    Sword light and sword shadow, as well as all kinds of fist body collision, and even many techniques began to spread.


    Jiang Ting took out a small bench and sat down: "come on, everyone. According to my perception, there will be at most one hour before this secret place will be completely closed."


    A lot of fights, and then... It gets more intense.


    However, Jiang Ting can see that the final result must be that both sides will lose... Because Xia houning and Bing LAN are representatives of keeping the rules, and the number is three.


    Four are unruly.


    Ice blue has the lowest combat effectiveness.


    Even if there is Xia houning''s tremendous fighting power... In the end, it is bound to lose both sides. Without any accident, all the people except Xia houning will lose their fighting power.


    Finally, the flame must be obtained by Xia houning.


    indeed.


    With the passage of time, the fierce battle between the two sides became more and more fierce, and they all began to work hard.


    Only two quarters of an hour later, all kinds of cards on both sides broke out... Except Xia houning, all the people were exhausted, seriously injured and even killed two people.


    Jiang Ting tut tut said: "tut Tut, it''s good for both sides."


    After all, they didn''t want to fight with Jiang ting.


    After about three breaths.


    Xia houning suddenly got up: "it seems that I won."


    As he got up, the scars on his body surface suddenly began to recover at the speed visible to the naked eye, and then directly rushed towards the flame.


    "How can you recover so quickly!" Several people quickly took out the pill, took it and stood up.


    When he got close to the flame, Xia houning began to leave his mark again and said, "I don''t lack pills. When I fight with you, I always use pills to supplement myself."


    The rest of the people, except for ice blue, showed a little helplessness and pity, all showed countless haze... Although they have taken pills, they just want to recover, but they can''t do it for a while and a half.


    And they are almost all the best in the nearby waters... If they break out and continue to make trouble, they will break some rules.


    Silence for a while, several people''s eyes began to blink... Temporarily accept, does not mean refining, they have decided that once they leave the secret place, they will directly inform the forces behind to start to chase and intercept, snatch the fire!

 Chapter 2750

    In the face of Xia houning''s approach, all the people were silent for a while. Instead of breaking the rules, they secretly decided to inform the forces behind when they left the secret place.


    Jiang Ting can see what they think at a glance... He is also sure that without his intervention, Xia houning can not only take away the flame, but also refine it smoothly, and sharpen himself under many pursuits.


    It''s a pity that without him... He''s here, how can he sit back and watch!


    At this point, Jiang Ting got up slowly and said with a smile, "Xia Ning, are you in such a hurry to leave a mark? Have you forgotten me?"


    Xia Hou Ning''s body shape is a meal, cold voice way: "isn''t you say good don''t interfere?"? Now that we''ve won or lost, you''ve come to be a yellow finch. Don''t you look at many forces nearby? "


    Although the rest of the people showed displeasure, they didn''t say anything. They just stared at Jiang Ting... Obviously, although they were just some unwritten rules, they still had to abide by them.


    No rules, no square, after all, no rules!


    Jiang Ting is not angry: "I''m not interested in fire, but you should know what I want."


    "I don''t understand!" Xia houning continued to chill, while secretly speeding up the speed of leaving the mark.


    "Did you forget, bimodal island?"


    After that, Jiang Ting tilted his head slightly: "your disguise is good, but you can''t hide it from Jiang... If I can''t get what I''m interested in, I''m afraid I can only accept it reluctantly even if I''m not interested in Jiuming flame."


    Xia houning''s pupil suddenly shrank: "you..."


    "Didn''t you guess it was me? Don''t you think, since I''m not interested in this secret place, why do I come here to waste time? "


    Without waiting for an answer, Jiang Ting''s wrist turned and gathered a ball of light: "you can leave a mark in eight breath time. Your speed is good... Give you three breath time to consider. Believe me, if I do it, you won''t get nine hell flame."


    Xiahouning did not speak, but silently accelerated to leave a brand.


    "So you don''t believe me?" Jiang Ting is still not angry.


    Three breath time, fleeting.


    Time has just passed.


    Jiang Ting suddenly threw the ball of light into the blue flame.


    "Crackling..." the flames erupted in an instant.


    However, xiahouning''s means are not weak, even if the fire riot, he was not injured.


    After about four breaths.


    "Tut Tut, you are still slow." With a low smile, the blue flame trembled slightly, and then turned into a fist size flame, a flash disappeared.


    When it reappeared, it was already in the palm of Jiang Ting''s hand.


    Xia houning suddenly retreated and lost his voice: "you... How can you be so fast?"


    Jiang Ting, on the other hand, saw that Xia houning''s destiny had been greatly reduced... In an instant, it had been weakened to 50%, or even slightly inadequate.


    It''s only half of its heyday.


    Then, Jiang Ting chuckled: "while I haven''t refined it, I''ll exchange what I want. This fire is a very powerful fire in the air sea world. If you can refine this fire, it''s easy for you to make great progress."


    The others looked at each other. They didn''t know what the treasure Jiang Ting was talking about. It was worth Jiang Ting''s fighting. Moreover, it seemed that the treasure was more precious than Jiuming flame.


    Seeing this, Xia houning''s mood suddenly sank to the bottom of the valley. He believed that even if he didn''t get the flame, he would still have a lot of trouble after going out. However, everyone would have a glimpse of what Jiang Ting wanted.


    The only thing that made him happy was that these people had never seen him, and in order not to disturb other peerless conceits, Jiang Ting never made clear what he said.


    Silent for a long time, Xia Hou Ning cold hum: "do not change!"


    Jiang Ting shrugged and sighed, "that''s a pity."


    In fact, he really wants to change... After all, what he wants from the beginning to the end is only tears from heaven. If Xia houning is willing to exchange, he will be happy and quiet. After all, he doesn''t like trouble.


    It''s a pity that Xia houning doesn''t want to


    Well... Even if he doesn''t need the flame, it can''t be left to Xia houning, so as to avoid the fate''s counterattack.


    Thinking of this, Jiang Ting tilted his head slightly and said with a smile, "you should think that after you leave, you should summon the forces behind you to seek Jiuming to burn the soul flame."


    "I dare not." The rest hastily denied it.


    "It doesn''t matter whether you dare or not."


    After that, Jiang Ting said with a light smile: "but before you make a move, you''d better think about Jiang''s sword intention... You''d better be sure that you can kill Jiang and keep the news."


    In short, it''s a threat.


    Although he has no influence in the air sea world... But, so what? No one else knows!


    If it''s a person of destiny, many forces will definitely be under the influence of destiny. Each one thinks that as long as he is careful, some information will not be leaked, and he will be stupid because of the influence of destiny.


    But if it doesn''t involve destiny, Jiang Ting believes that other people are all human beings, and no one dares to have an idea in the face of him.


    Even if he has an idea, it doesn''t matter... When he was really in a hurry, he broke through the sea and arrived at the spiritual realm, explaining the forces in the nearby sea area. No force could stop his kendo.


    Having said that, we have to mention that Jiang Ting is not prepared to continue to break through... Because he has to ensure that his own realm is equal to that of Xia houning, and even if there are differences, he can''t be higher than that of Xia houning.


    The reason is very simple... For example, in this secret place, if he continued to break through valiantly and arrived at the spiritual place before, he would not be able to enter the secret place on this day.


    When Xia houning entered Tianjue''s secret place, his destiny was 70%, and he wiped it out to 50%.


    But if he didn''t come in, Xia houning would get a lot of precious things. With the change of time, his destiny could not be restored to 90% or even higher, for example, in his heyday!


    In a myriad of moods, Jiang Ting ignored other people''s ideas and gave up the resistance to the secret place. In that exclusion, the whole person disappeared.


    Because he left with Jiuming burning soul flame, the whole secret place suddenly began to collapse.


    When the others saw this, they looked at each other and left... The secret place began to collapse, and they didn''t leave, and they didn''t want to leave.


    Instead of leaving in a hurry, Xia houning roared: "Jiangting!"


    Only when he is not in front of Jiang Ting can he roar and fly at ease to vent his anger.


    This time into the secret, he did not gain the slightest... No!


    If there is no harvest, it''s all right... But the problem is that he has gained a lot, but he was robbed by Jiang Ting at the last moment every time. He can''t help but be angry.


    Although angry, but the secret has begun to collapse... He still needs to leave.


    Thinking of this, he gave up his resistance with some sadness and left the secret place with him.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Beyond the secret, above the sea.


    Jiang Ting stood on the sea, empty and ugly: "it''s also a random transmission."

 Chapter 2751

    After Jiang Ting left the secret place, he stood over the sea, and there was no one around... Just at a glance, he was sure that the transmission from the secret place must be random.


    If not, he can''t see anyone after he comes out.


    After a while, Jiang Ting converged and looked around... He wanted to see where Xia houning would go after he came out.


    Although under the influence of destiny, he can''t see through the disguise of xiahouning, but it is also destiny, he can easily lock xiahouning''s real body... No way, his eyes can see destiny.


    Even if his body is very weak, but in essence, his rule of three realms, this body is also carrying all his will body, his eyes, born to see the destiny!


    However, he was in the same place, 360 degree continuous rotation scanning for half an hour, but has not seen the fate.


    In this case, there is only one way... When Xia houning left the secret place, he got something else, or he was far away from him, so he could not use his destiny to find Xia houning.


    Either way, it''s not good for him.


    After a moment''s silence, Jiang Ting jumped up and flew to Fenglei Island: "Liu Zhen... It seems that the next step is to find Liu Zhen and ask him to help me find out Xia houning''s whereabouts and clues."


    With Liu Zhen''s help, even if you can''t find Xia houning''s real body, it shouldn''t be difficult to find out what''s going on, probably?


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­.


    Somewhere in the sea, ice blue stands on the surface.


    She has recovered a lot after swallowing pills.


    Glancing around, her eyes immediately showed countless haze... Her team, three people died.


    Those three people... One is her eldest brother, the other two are her pursuers, and the most important thing is that they are not inferior.


    As a result, they all died in a secret place. She could even foresee how terrible waves would be brought once the news spread.


    Can''t help, she thought of Xia houning again... Well, it should be disguised, Xia Ning.


    She has a lot of good feelings for Xia Ning. If it is Xia Ning, with her strength and courage, she should be able to avoid that robbery, right?


    Silent for a long time, she flew to Fenglei Island: "Xia houning... Who is that man, three purple rings, should not be unknown..."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Some deep sea.


    "Gululu..."


    With bursts of bubbles, Xia houning looked around with palpitations... He didn''t expect that his luck was so bad that after he left, he would be transported to the bottom of the sea.


    Fortunately, he was not sent to the monster. Otherwise, he didn''t recover much. I''m afraid he didn''t die in Jiang Ting''s hand, but he died in the monster''s mouth.


    But he didn''t know... It wasn''t his bad luck, it was his good luck.


    After all, if he had not been transported to the bottom of the sea, if he and Jiang Ting were not in the same horizontal line, if not... If not too many, he would have been locked by Jiang Ting after he left the secret place.


    At that time, in the face of Jiang Ting''s tracking, he can''t run away at all.


    Now, although it''s at the bottom of the deep sea, there are no monsters around him... What''s bad luck? This is clearly, under the influence of fate, the fate of the sky!


    To be able to hide and run away in front of Jiang Ting''s eyes is not a great fortune or something?


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Windmine island.


    The center of the island, the center of the huge city, the city master''s mansion... No, no, it should be the island Master''s mansion.


    This is the residence built by Liu Zhen for his family. All of them live in it... Unfortunately, there are very few Liu families in essence.


    In fact, Liu Ran is the only one who has a blood relationship with Liu Zhen. The rest of the people are not Liu''s disciples. Most of the people who live in the island Master''s mansion are the high-level officials of Fenglei island who are trusted by Liu Zhen, as well as the guards, maids and servants who are raised by Liu Zhen.


    Liu ran was forbidden by Liu Zhen himself in a courtyard of the main residence of Liuzhen island. Unless Liu Zhen lifted the ban, Liu ran could not get out of the courtyard.


    It''s reasonable to say that even if Liu Zhen is angry, he won''t be so angry. He even set up a house arrest for his own daughter... It''s just that who let Liu Zhen''s subconscious be occupied by Jiang Ting''s idea.


    Under the influence of Jiang Ting''s idea, even Liu Zhen didn''t find that his anger was too high.


    Jiang Ting, who has disappeared in the Tianjue secret area, has returned to Fenglei Island, where he joins mubai and is close to other courtyard.


    Mubai looked at the other hospital, his eyes showed some helplessness, a little heartache: "Alas, the adoptive father was really angry this time, he put Ran''er under house arrest, and did not allow us to visit."


    Jiang Ting nodded gently: "indeed, it seems that Miss Liu ran and Xia houning have broken ties, which makes the island take the initiative to make a real fire."


    Behind them were some black robed guards and some maids. However, they all bowed their heads and did not dare to speak.


    Apart from the black robed guards, the rest of the maids are just small figures in the forging environment. How dare they talk about the major events of the island Master''s family?


    And Jiang Ting looked at the other courtyard, his eyes narrowed slightly... He found that he probably knew how fate affected other people.


    Deep in the subconscious.


    Just like this time, he lurked in Liu Zhen''s subconscious with a wisp of his mind. Unconsciously, Liu Zhen kept getting close to him indirectly and managed to control his mind indirectly.


    Of course, he didn''t show compassion.


    Instead, he said, "this time, I''m afraid we''ll have to work hard to reduce the number of island owners."


    When he came to find mubai, it was not that he was bored, but that he lost the trace of xiahouning. He managed to kill half of his destiny. If he lost the trace of xiahouning, in case xiahouning ran to a dangerous place and got a lot of chances, and then recovered a lot of his destiny, wouldn''t he have to stare?


    Naturally, he needs someone to help him find out the whereabouts of Xia houning... Xia houning and mubai are naturally not able to deal with each other. With mubai to help him find out, he can wait for a while.


    "What brother Jiang said? Xia houning tried to make Fenglei Island suffer a catastrophe. It''s not a pity to die."


    After a pause, mubai said with a smile, "brother Jiang, what about the courtyard in front of you?"


    They have left the yard where Liu Ran is being held and arrived at another yard not far away.


    The courtyard was not excellent, but it was quiet.


    "Once you have a foothold, it''s already excellent. Why ask for too much?" Jiang Ting walks into another courtyard with a smile.


    Two people talk for a while again, Mu Bai just takes a person to leave, only a few maids stay.


    Jiang Ting is not interested in flirting with the maid. After entering the other courtyard, he starts to rest on the second floor of the attic in the other courtyard without hesitation... Now that he has lost the trace of Xia houning, he can only wait here for the information from Fenglei island.


    Fortunately, he could see the destiny. If Xia houning changed his face to return to Fenglei Island, he would not be able to hide it from his eyes.

 Chapter 2752

    After entering the other courtyard, Jiang Ting ignores the maid and servants, and directly doesn''t rest on the second floor of the attic... Now he has lost the trace of Xia houning, so he can only wait in Fenglei island for a while.


    Fortunately, because he can see the destiny, if xiahouning returns to Fenglei Island, no matter how well he hides, he can''t escape his eyes.


    Lying in the fence looking at the sky for a long time, Jiang Ting slowly closed his eyes and fell asleep: "chance... Xia houning has been wiped out by me for more than half of my destiny. If there is no accident, my destiny will rebound. Next, be careful."


    Destiny, destiny, the son of heaven!


    Now xiahouning has been beaten by him for more than half of his destiny, so it is impossible for him to wait for his death.


    If he is right... There will be a great chance, and the winner of that chance must be Xia houning. If Xia houning gets it, not to mention the restoration of all destiny, but the restoration of most of it should not be a problem.


    Thinking of this, Jiang Ting gently knocked on the fence with his hand: "next, under the influence of destiny, what chance will there be to be born... The secret place? Inheritance? ruins? Or what kind of anti God pill? "


    After thinking for a long time, Jiang Ting shakes his head slightly, showing a headache... He can''t think of any chance nearby.


    The only thing that can be sure is that chance will not be a treasure that can make a great progress in one''s cultivation. After all, heaven''s destiny attaches great importance to the foundation. If the foundation is not stable, if one''s cultivation is promoted too fast, one''s realm will float.


    As the son of heaven, it is impossible to have such an outcome... After all, the final destination of heaven''s destiny is to solve the catastrophe of annihilation.


    Thinking about it, a day soon passed.


    The next day, at noon.


    Jiang Ting is still in the attic, and his mind never stops thinking... Unfortunately, he still doesn''t think of anything.


    It''s been a while.


    Still thinking, Jiang Ting suddenly raised his head... Destiny!


    He saw that in the dense buildings, destiny is entering the city... Since destiny has entered the city, Xia houning will naturally enter the city!


    Jiang Ting immediately laughed: "as expected has not left."


    Soon, his brow was slightly wrinkled again... Xia houning went into the city, and with the power of mubai, he didn''t wipe it?


    You know, the island leader''s mansion is respected by the island leader Liu Zhen, and the next level is a lot of people with strong spiritual state... But those people with strong spiritual state don''t care at all.


    No one dares to provoke Liu ran... However, Liu Ran is now under house arrest for Liu Zhen.


    Now, the power of nuota is in the hands of mubai, the leader of Fenglei island... Mubai is in charge of all the things big and small that Fenglei island belongs to.


    It is reasonable to say that once Xia houning is close to... Let alone has entered the city, I''m afraid he hasn''t been close to the city gate, the news should have been passed to mubai. With his intentional business, mubai will tell him for the first time.


    Now mubai knows nothing... It seems that Xia houning disguised his identity.


    How to tear it down?


    After thinking for a while, Jiang Ting shakes his head slightly... It''s not good for him to tear it down.


    Now that Xia houning has come to the city of Fenglei Island, it''s obvious that Xia houning''s next chance will fall on Fenglei island. He''s waiting in Fenglei Island, just right!


    Thinking of this, Jiang Ting raised his head in an instant: "come here."


    "Master." Several maids rushed into the yard.


    Jiang Ting drinks with the meaning of not being able to refuse: "go to invite mubai Shao island Master, and say that Jiang has an urgent matter to discuss."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­.


    On the other side, the city streets.


    "Come here and have a look. A new magic weapon is coming out. It''s a jump sale..."


    "Explore Wufeng cliff on Qiyun island and find a reliable teammate..."


    "It''s a solid pill made by the alchemist himself. Come and have a look..."


    "Well, where are you from? How dare you offend me?"


    Innumerable cries, conversations, and even angry curses were repeated in the city.


    Ice blue walks slowly in the street, her ears move, and sometimes she listens to the peddling around, or whispers.


    Her body side, Xia houning also walk slowly... No, it should be, its camouflage, Xia Ning.


    Walking for a while, ice blue eyes showed a little light irritation: "unexpectedly, the one who killed my elder brother was a famous thief nearby!"


    No wonder she is like this. After entering the city, she inquired about Xia houning... Because everyone in the neighborhood knew about Jiang Ting''s action and Mu Bai''s smear. Xia houning was a wolf in the heart and tried to frame Fenglei island.


    Well, strictly speaking, Xia houning was wronged. He was smeared by mubai, and many people were not deceived by rumors... However, mubai personally ordered the smearing, and Liu Zhen was behind it. Who dares to clarify? Who will be a stranger to justice?


    Therefore, as soon as binglan inquires, she knows Xia houning''s bad name. What''s more, she knows that Xia houning''s strength is extraordinary, which is a ring of three purple forces, far superior to her peers.


    Originally, according to mubai''s original idea, Xia houning was completely discredited and said that he was a waste... There was only Jiangting. Therefore, the marketplace of Fenglei Island did not deny Xia houning''s strength.


    Xia houning sneered: "it should be a misunderstanding..."


    He admitted that before he and Liu ran went to the island, it was really his thoughtlessness. Therefore, Liu Zhen expelled him at that time, and he left without any resistance.


    But how could mubai discredit him?


    However, after his anger rose, he sighed again. Although he was very angry, he had to say that Fenglei island should be like this.


    After all, he has tears in his heart. There is also a rumor that Feixian island is still chasing him. If Fenglei island is not completely discredited and opposed to him, I''m afraid Fenglei island will follow xuanbing island.


    Just, it''s one thing to know... It''s another thing to accept.


    Ice blue eyes show annoyance: "how can there be a misunderstanding? Hum, he killed my brother in Tianjue secret place without any grudge, and my two friends also died in his hands! It''s not a thief. What is it? "


    Xiahouning embarrassed smile, but dare not continue to say what, mood is sink to the bottom.


    Before he left Tianjue secret place, he came across binglan and knew that he killed binglan''s elder brother and friends? The sky can see pity. Although he can''t see ice blue''s two friends, he doesn''t kill them.


    Not to mention, ice blue''s big brother is also good for him. He also regards ice blue''s big brother as a friend. How can he kill him?


    He didn''t know whether he did it or not! The most important thing is that, single to single, he is confident that none of the three can be his opponents, but if it is a three to one siege, his chances of winning are not high.


    However, in ice blue''s mouth, his "xiahouning" is actually rolling posture... There is only one person with such terrible strength in his eyes.


    Jiang Ting, who took his chance along the way and had great malice against him, although he wanted to kill Jiang Ting, he had to admit that Jiang Ting''s strength was extremely terrible and he was not the enemy of one.


    Even if there was no evidence, he was almost sure that it was Jiang Ting who killed people.

 Chapter 2753

    Facing the misunderstanding of ice blue, Xia houning is sure that Jiang Ting must be the one who pretends to kill him in Tianjue''s secret place, and only Jiang Ting has the terrible power of second killing.


    Unfortunately, although he knew the truth, he could not tell it... Because he had no evidence.


    Now all he can do is to find evidence to trust ice blue... Although he has known ice blue for a short time, he doesn''t want to be an enemy.


    In the conversation, the two walked to a square city.


    In the market, most of them are stalls.


    When passing by, he looks at a piece of iron in the stall... Somehow, he always feels that the piece of iron is not ordinary.


    The stall owner showed his brilliance in an instant: "young master, what do you like?"


    "How do you sell it?" Xia houning pointed to a scale beside the iron.


    The stall owner suddenly showed his pride: "you have good eyesight. To tell you the truth, this is..."


    Xia houning interrupted: "stop, just tell me how to sell it."


    "Ten yuan stones." The stall owner showed a face full of bitterness.


    "It''s a little expensive..."


    After hesitating for a long time, Xia houning said: "well, I think the iron sheet is also solid. As an additive, I''ll buy it."


    "This..." the stall owner hesitated.


    "Don''t sell it." Xia houning got up and left.


    The stall owner got up in a hurry: "deal!"


    Xia houning''s face suddenly showed a smile... Since he got Tianxin tearful rain, he likes to go to Fangshi very much.


    Just like now, although he doesn''t know what the iron piece is, he always feels that it''s not as simple as it looks... Well, in short, he''s addicted to picking up leaks.


    Although not every time can get a big benefit, but every time he will certainly not lose, and from time to time he can get a treasure that has a big benefit to him, I think this time is the same.


    Just as he was about to pay.


    "A hundred yuan stone. We''ll take all the things on your stand." A black robed man suddenly approached with a proud face.


    Xia Hou Ning instantly frowned: "who are you?"


    The black robed man grinned: "Chu Yue."


    Xia houning''s eyes suddenly sank, and his eyes showed a little coldness... After he and Bing LAN entered the city, they were watched not long ago. He could feel that at least ten people in duanhai were following.


    He also knows that it''s the person in the Lord''s mansion, but he doesn''t know why he was followed. Now it seems that


    Silent for a while, Xia houning looked at the stall owner: "I give 20 yuan stone."


    It''s not that I don''t want to be higher, but if it''s too high, there will be an accident... If it''s not like this, people mistakenly think that it''s just for a breath.


    The stall owner was happy for a moment.


    However, Chu Yue''s eyes showed his bad face: "this friend, we want 100 yuan stone. Can''t you understand people''s words?"


    "The city... The man of the Lord''s mansion?" The stall owner spoke with a little difficulty.


    Chu Yue grinned: "that''s right."


    "The city Lord''s office is not afraid of the public anger when it does so!" Ice blue''s voice became extremely bad.


    Chu Yue smiles and looks at Chu Yue: "Xia Ning?"


    "It''s me." Xia houning''s face was slightly heavy... Somehow, he suddenly thought of Jiang ting.


    Otherwise, for no reason, how could Chu Yue find him? And when he''s about to get something, he''ll stick it in. It''s very similar to the style of Jiangting in Tianjue secret place.


    As if he knew what he thought, Chu Yue grinned: "Mr. Jiang Ting asked me to tell you... I hope you are well on Fenglei island. Fenglei island is too big. Mr. Jiang doesn''t want to make any conflicts here, so please keep a low profile."


    "Kaka kaka..." Xia houning clenched his fist instantly.


    But suddenly.


    Xia Hou Ning''s eyes showed cold light again: "how did he know I came to Fenglei island?"


    Chu Yue ignored him and took everything from the stall.


    Xia houning''s eyes were cold and bright: "if he comes in person, I will let him three points. If he doesn''t come, you deserve to be so arrogant!"


    Three purple rings of power are quietly revealed.


    The pupil of Chu Yue shrinks instantly... Three purple halos? Pure purple halo, this is Tianjiao''s standard!


    But think of Jiang Ting''s order.


    After a moment''s hesitation, Chu Yue gritted his teeth: "Mr. Jiang asked me to tell you, don''t make trouble in Fenglei island. If not, he will come to you in person. Your disguise can''t hide his eyes! I don''t think you want the young master to do it in person! "


    Xia houning just wanted to retort, but he choked when he said it... It seems that he really can''t hide it.


    In Tianjue secret place, he was suddenly found by Jiang Ting, and from the point of view that every time Jiang Ting was able to capture the treasure, Jiang Ting might have been following him all the time.


    But he didn''t know it.


    Think of here, Xia Hou Ning can''t help but become dejected, fist also slowly loosen.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Not far away, a restaurant, third floor.


    Mubai lies on the fence, showing a little puzzled: "brother Jiang, did Xia Ning offend you?"


    Jiang Ting looked at Fang City and said, "he didn''t offend me."


    Knowing that the destiny has arrived at Fenglei Island, he will not be foolishly waiting in the city Lord''s mansion... While ordering people to follow him, he will personally hide and spy on him.


    He also doesn''t think that Chu Yue and others'' tracking can hide Xia houning... Therefore, he didn''t let Chu Yue and others hide their identities at all, but directly threatened them. He believes that Xia houning will shrink back.


    After all, he can''t kill Xia houning who has a destiny to protect himself... But, who knows?


    At least, Xia houning doesn''t know... Since he doesn''t know, with his terrible strength and deterrence in Shuangfeng Island, Xia houning certainly doesn''t dare to do it.


    As for saying that Xia houning will leave... He believes not. Since Xia houning came to Fenglei Island, the next chance must be Fenglei island.


    If he guesses, it doesn''t matter... There is a bright destiny. Since Xia houning has appeared, he can''t escape.


    Side of the body.


    Mubai showed a bad smile: "brother Jiang is not interested in the woman beside him?"


    Jiang Ting said with fun: "I really have a little interest."


    Mubai licked his lips and whispered, "why don''t I send someone to take them down and send them to the island Master''s mansion?"


    "No Jiang Ting refused in an instant, then whispered: "it''s always bad to be strong, and the girl, I''m afraid, is not so simple."


    I''m joking. Sending someone to look for trouble is not experience for Xia houning?


    He''s not that stupid, and he''s not interested in that woman.


    Mubai didn''t know, but he thumbed up: "brother Jiang has a good taste."


    Jiang Ting smiles and doesn''t care. Instead, he thinks in secret... What''s the chance?


    Now mubai has come to Fenglei island. Why hasn''t the chance come?


    It''s no wonder that he attached so much importance to it. Before, Chu Yue had taken all the things in the stall, but in his opinion, the degree of destiny was almost the same.


    It''s one thousandth at most... What''s the use of this?


    And now that Chu Yue has made a move, Xia houning will not try to find the treasure, but will find a place to shrink.


    Big head, I''m afraid it''s the next chance for Fenglei island.


    "Mubai, Jiangting, come to the hillside." Liu Zhen''s voice suddenly sounded.


    Mubai''s breath was suddenly short: "what''s the adoptive father looking for us at this time?"

 Chapter 2754

    Hear Liu Zhen''s rumor, Mu Bai''s breath is short, the face becomes puzzled.


    "It should be something urgent."


    After a pause, Jiang Ting shook his head: "let''s go to see the island owner. Naturally, if we are hungry, we will know. Why think so much?"


    "So it is." I''m so dumb.


    With a flash of body, they turned into streamers and flew out of the city. With mubai together, they could ignore the formation around the mountain.


    Hillside, in front of the thatched house.


    Mubai bowed: "adoptive father."


    "Island Master." Jiang Ting also slightly arched his hand.


    "No need to be polite."


    With the voice, Liu Zhen walked out of the thatched cottage, with a slightly serious face: "do you know why I want you to come?"


    "I don''t know." Jiang Ting shook his head sincerely... But he secretly guessed that it might be related to the reason why Xia houning came to Fenglei island?


    That is, chance!


    As if knowing what they thought, Liu Zhen''s face showed a little dignified: "in January, old man Chen will come to my Fenglei island."


    Mubai was puzzled: "old man Chen? Who is it? "


    "Old man Chen..." Jiang Ting lowered his head to show a touch of thinking. When he first integrated the way of heaven, he seemed to have seen it in the way of heaven.


    Well, a close friend of the destiny.


    He just forgot who it was.


    Liu Zhen looked at Jiang ting with a smile: "master Dan, do you know?"


    "Yes, I have."


    After pondering for a while, Jiang Ting shook his head again: "it''s just who it is, but I forget... I only remember that he is the most powerful."


    He really only remembered that old man Chen was the most powerful man... Superfluous, and he didn''t know. After all, he had limited time to integrate with the way of heaven before, so he didn''t have time to care about other people.


    "Master Dan is right. Old man Chen is really a strong man."


    After a pause, Liu Zhen''s eyes showed endless enthusiasm: "old man Chen, he is not only a Dan master, but also a terrible strong man who flies up to the world..."


    In Liu Zhen''s words, the old man''s identity, two people slowly understand.


    Generally speaking, there are four realms in the realm of air sea.


    Forging, Qi, spirit, and heaven!


    Put aside the forging body and Qi, the rest of the spiritual realm is divided into three realms: piercing the clouds, chopping the air and flying flowers.


    And the last heaven is divided into Mingxin, Jiutian and feisheng!


    Soaring is the ultimate realm of the air sea world.


    If the air sea world has not been closed, the cultivation of feishengjing can be further promoted to a higher level.


    For example, the divine realm and the world of origin are the most powerful world.


    It''s a pity that the air sea world is closed... No matter what cultivation you do, you can''t leave.


    Of course, it doesn''t matter. What''s important is that old man Chen is not only an alchemist, but also an ascent. Although old man Chen doesn''t occupy any islands or have any influence.


    However, with his identity as a alchemist, he is not easy to provoke in the air and sea world... After all, although the strength of old man Chen is not the top in the world, he is the most famous alchemist in the world!


    Generally speaking, old man Chen is one of the most invincible people in the world... It is more troublesome and serious to offend old man Chen than to offend a powerful force.


    "Gululu..." after knowing who old man Chen was, Mu Bai''s face turned white slightly, and it was hard for him to recover for a long time.


    Jiang Ting pondered for a while, and then said, "what''s this old man doing in Fenglei island? Is it related to the destruction of xuanbing island? "


    Liu Zhen''s face sank in an instant, then shook his head: "not so... He is here to accept apprentices."


    Jiang Ting hears speech, pupil instantly shrinks... Accept apprentice?


    In the past reincarnation, I''m afraid Xia houning didn''t learn from the old man Chen... The reason is very simple. Xia houning can alchemy himself, and his ghost is the teacher assigned by heaven.


    It can not only teach Xia houning to make pills, but also teach him how to be a man and lead his way. Maybe after Xia houning''s state of mind is enough, there will be a drama in which the ghost is taken away by a certain force?


    But at the moment, the ghost was killed by him long ago, and all the drama was destroyed by him.


    Now old man Chen is coming... He knows with his eyes closed that the so-called apprentice is Xia houning!


    If old man Chen really takes Xia houning as an apprentice, he will not only temporarily disintegrate Feixian island''s pursuit of Xia houning, but also add countless variables to his attack on Xia houning.


    Most importantly, with such a strong backing, who knows how much destiny will recover? Will it return to its peak on the spot?


    Think of here, Jiangting whispered: "I will be too hard to polish the fate of it, even lead to such a huge rebound."


    If you want to destroy... Maybe you need to force Xia houning away?


    Liu Zhen is still saying: "it is said that old man Chen will come to Fenglei island in January. At that time, he will set up a triple test in Fenglei Island, and the entrance wall for the leader."


    "Chief..." Jiang Ting immediately recovered and relaxed.


    But he was worried... Also, Xia houning was not a baby. For no reason, why did old man Chen take Xia houning as his disciple.


    As for the test... Jiang Ting''s eyes are slightly narrowed. With him, does Xia houning want to be the first?


    Maybe other people are afraid of the so-called destiny, but in Jiang Ting''s view, Xia houning, who is protected by destiny, is just like that... No matter in strength or Dan Dao, he surpasses Xia houning countless times.


    But in a moment, Jiang Ting''s face sank again... To be a teacher?


    He can''t worship a mole ant in the lower world as a teacher. If he doesn''t, Xia houning''s ability must be the first to get rid of him. If he doesn''t, old man Chen will eventually accept Xia houning.


    Unless, he can think of a way to create a genius... But, want to create a Dan Dao Tianjiao, or can match the fate of the people Dan Dao Tianjiao, how difficult!


    Thinking of this, Jiang Ting shakes his head slightly and restrains his mood: "the island Master summoned me, I think it''s not just a simple announcement that old man Chen is coming?"


    "What master Dan said is not bad." After that, Liu Zhen said: "Dan Shi, I think, when the triple assessment begins, can Dan Shi represent me in Fenglei island?"


    Mu Bai''s eyes brightened: "if brother Jiang takes part, I will win the first place in Fenglei island."


    "Since Jiang came to Fenglei Island, it is incumbent on him to be taken care of by the island owner." Jiang Ting will not refuse.


    Liu Zhen was overjoyed: "it''s so good..."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    In a twinkling of an eye, January passed quietly.


    This month, Jiang Ting has been thinking about countermeasures, but he can''t think of any good way to deal with it... Think about it, unless he is willing to visit the so-called dust old man, otherwise, he can hardly destroy Xia houning''s chance.


    And this month, I don''t know whether it''s fate or why, Liu Zhen didn''t leak the news, but the news about old man Chen spread all over Fenglei island.


    Fenglei island city has become more lively than ever before.

 Chapter 2755

    After Jiang Ting got the news from Liu Zhen, he couldn''t think of any good countermeasures for a month... Or maybe it was because of the destiny that no one leaked the news, but the news about old man Chen''s coming was spread all over Fenglei island.


    Also because at this time, the city of Fenglei island became more and more lively than ever before. Countless surrounding islands sent Dan Shi to Fenglei island to try to get into the eyes of the old man.


    Inside the city, there is a wine shop in the south, with elegant rooms on the third floor.


    "Gululu..." Jiang Ting drank all the wine in a glass.


    Mubai leaned over the fence of the window and said, "brother Jiang, how can you be so upset recently? With your alchemy attainments, no one can surpass the young heroes around here. The leader is easy to get. Why worry?"


    "I''m not worried about that." Jiang Ting shook his head and sat on the chair, looking at the sky with a slight headache.


    He has a headache. It''s impossible for him to suppress this destiny. Do you really want him to be a mole ant?


    If that person can teach him anything, he will admit it... But the problem is that old man Chen is not qualified to teach him, whether it''s cultivation or Dan Dao, or anything else.


    "Ding... Ding... Ding..." a beautiful sound from nowhere suddenly echoed over Fenglei island.


    "Well?" Mu Bai instantly put his head out of the window and scanned the four directions with a little surprise.


    At the same time, countless people in the city look around with astonishment, obviously looking for the direction of the sound.


    "What a show." Jiang Ting suddenly got up and his eyes narrowed slightly.


    He sensed that an extremely vast and terrible momentum was coming... With his current strength, if that momentum fully bloomed, he could not even bear it.


    But you know, Fenglei island is the most important one in the sea area around here, and the strongest one in Fenglei island is the island owner Liu Zhen... It can''t be Liu Zhen who can show such magnificent momentum.


    So... Is it the old man who has been rumored to be coming?


    The sweet sound is still echoing.


    About ten minutes later.


    A white haired and spirited old man suddenly appeared in the air of Fenglei island.


    It''s clear that he didn''t show much breath, but at the moment of his appearance, all the people here noticed his existence in a flash... It''s not that the perception of the people in Fenglei island is strong, but that the old man deliberately did it.


    As for the realm of the old man, no one can perceive it clearly.


    On the contrary, because the old man deliberately revealed a certain mysterious atmosphere without threat, anyone who is Fenglei island can see its existence.


    Show off?


    Not really.


    After the old man appeared, he looked down at Fenglei island.


    After looking for a long time, he said: "I''m old man Chen. I think you all know the purpose of this trip... After March, I will set up three tests on Fenglei island. The leader will be passed on by me."


    The voice is not big, but under the control of old man Chen, the voice is spread all over Fenglei island and every inch of land. Even the deaf can hear it clearly because of that force.


    After the words disappeared, the figure of old man Chen disappeared without a trace.


    Restaurant, elegant room on the third floor.


    "March..." Jiang Ting went to the window and looked at the shocked crowd on the street with a slight look.


    He seems to have no way to break Xia houning''s chance by suppressing Xia houning!


    Mubai, half a genius, sighed: "feishengjing... That''s the most powerful person in the air and sea world. If you can worship him, who else dares to offend in nuota''s air and sea world?"


    Jiang Ting''s eyes narrowed slightly: "what I am more interested in is that he didn''t come to Fenglei island a month ago. As a result, the news that he wanted to accept his apprentice made a lot of noise."


    "Is that a problem?" Mu Bai was puzzled.


    Jiang Ting heard the speech and pondered for a while before turning his head: "who spread the news? I don''t believe it. He spread the news on the island one month in advance, and then appeared every other month... If the island owner has a special channel, how can other people know? "


    "This..." Mu Bai''s face was slightly stunned, and his mood became confused.


    Obviously, he didn''t understand.


    But Jiang Ting didn''t have a deep thought... Under the influence of fate, anything can happen. Now at least we can be sure that old man Chen''s idea of accepting apprentices is not false.


    And he, if not, how to suppress this opportunity.


    Do you really want to expel Xia houning... Old man Chen shows up. If he expels Xia houning, he always feels that there may be accidents, some accidents that he can''t stop.


    "Trouble..." in the sigh, Jiang Ting lying on the edge of the fence, eyes closed.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Not far from the wine shop, an inn.


    Xia houning is resting in a guest room in the inn... After Chu Yue appeared a month ago, he knew that Jiang Ting was staring at him again.


    He had thought of leaving... But he was always unwilling. He always felt that if he left, he would miss a big chance. So he went into the Inn and began to practice.


    After all, he had nothing to do except to cultivate himself... He couldn''t find a leak even if he was followed by people from the island leader''s mansion such as Chu and Yue.


    Unexpectedly, old man Chen came.


    But also to accept apprentices... Old man Chen is the most powerful, he also can alchemy!


    He used to be taught by his master, but after he was killed by Jiang Ting, no one would teach him how to make alchemy. If he could learn from old master Chen this time


    "Jiang Ting... Your strength is really great. However, if you want to learn from old man Chen, it''s not your strength that will be tested. I don''t believe that you can surpass me in alchemy!" Xia houning is ruthless in the bottom of his heart.


    "Creak..." the door of the inn suddenly opened, and a woman quietly entered.


    Xiahouning''s body just tensed, and instantly relaxed: "Xiaolan."


    At the end of the speech, Xiahou got up again: "how could you be sure that old man Chen would come here to accept apprentices?"


    ***


    Ice blue did not explain, but showed a good-looking smile: "do you have confidence?"


    "This..."


    After a moment''s hesitation, Xia houning showed some tenacity: "if the age is limited, I have confidence to surpass everyone... But if there is no limit on the number of people who take part in the test, I''m afraid I have no hope of winning the first place. After all, I heard that almost all the Dan masters around here have come."


    Ice blue didn''t care: "cut, how can those old men participate? And even if they want to participate, they don''t have a chance. "


    Xia houning showed puzzled: "how can you be so sure."


    "This..." ice blue showed hesitation.


    "Cough..." a rather old cough sounded.


    Ice blue''s body suddenly froze.


    Xia houning looked up and his pupils shrank in an instant... An old man, who was immortal, appeared at the door of the room.


    And the old man... Is not the dust old man who disappeared in the sky before, who is it!

 Chapter 2756

    Xia houning heard the cough, looked up, just saw, disappeared in the sky of the dust old man, I do not know when has appeared in the door!


    But in a flash, Xia houning turned back and said, "I''ve seen you."


    Old man Chen''s eyes suddenly show some strange things... Just a little generation of broken sea. When he sees him, he can still keep calm. This state of mind is really good.


    But that''s all.


    Even if there is the influence of fate... It only affects some good feelings at most, and it is easier to get close to them.


    And the body some stiff ice blue, at the moment turned back to show a little smile: "grandfather."


    Xia Hou Ning look slightly Zheng: "your grandfather?"


    Ice blue nodded slightly.


    "And you know I''m your grandfather?"


    As the voice fell, old man Chen''s eyes showed some severity: "where''s your brother? Liao Wen and Anyuan, the two boys, don''t also accompany you to make a fool of themselves. How can they not see anyone now! "


    Ice blue eyes instantly appear a little light killing.


    Xia Hou Ning''s breath is short... Ice blue has such a huge background?


    This month, he has been trying to find evidence except for cultivation... But he doesn''t even know where Jiang Ting is, let alone looking for evidence.


    So, try to resolve the misunderstanding, he has not started, the result is now ice blue grandfather, and even dust old man, he still have a chance to resolve now?


    He was a little nervous.


    Ice blue''s voice suddenly became hoarse: "dead."


    Old man Chen''s body did not move, but his eyes became slightly cold.


    Ice blue looked up, showing a little bitter: "grandfather, you... You know?"


    "Liao Wen and Anyuan both have souls in their families. They are all dead. Your brother can''t get in touch. What is it if he is not killed?"


    After a pause, old man Chen said calmly: "if not, why do you think I have to go to this remote sea area? Do you really think I''m here to take in an apprentice? "


    Ice blue look slightly Leng: "grandfather, why do you let me spread the news in Fenglei island?"


    "If you kill someone, you''ll have to pay for your life. Since that person is powerful and I''m an old man, he will appear naturally."


    After a pause, old man Chen tilted his head slightly: "now, little friend over there, have you had enough of watching the play?"


    "Junior Jiang Ting, I''ve met you. I didn''t know you would show up before. I''m sorry for your offence." Jiang Ting''s voice of apology rang out not far away.


    Xia houning''s pupil instantly shrinks... Jiang Ting has been monitoring here all the time, and he knows nothing about it?


    "Huhu..." with a broken air sound, a streamer flew in along the window of the inn, revealing Jiang Ting''s gentle face.


    Xia houning''s breath suddenly became short, and his eyes also showed some anger... But that''s all. He knew that he couldn''t beat Jiang ting.


    He can''t beat the Jiangting in Fenjiang, not to mention that Jiangting has broken through the sea at the moment!


    "The spirit of Xiaoyou is really good. If you are a master of Dan, you will have extraordinary attainments."


    Old man Chen showed a smile and then looked at Xia houning: "as for this little friend, he changed his face and hid his breath. What do you want to do with this girl?"


    "Ah?" Ice blue showed consternation.


    Old man Chen scolded: "you girl, if you don''t study hard, it''s not surprising that you have strength. Sooner or later, you''ll meet a disaster. Go behind you!"


    "Oh." Ice blue shriveled shriveled mouth, at the same time the line of sight stares at Xia Hou Ning... She wants to know very much, what is the appearance that Xia Hou Ning hides.


    In contrast, Xia houning''s face became cloudy and sunny... He was thinking about whether to show his true face.


    He is sure that as long as he dares, ice blue will definitely misunderstand. At that time, can he really persuade ice blue and old man Chen?


    If you don''t go back to your true appearance, once Bing LAN and old man Chen talk alone for a while, you will know the face of the murderer... Although it''s not him who killed, old man Chen doesn''t know.


    At that time, I''m afraid there will be more misunderstandings!


    Think of here, Xia Hou Ning slightly clenched teeth, a face, immediately restored the real appearance.


    He is not handsome, but he is not ordinary. On the contrary, because of his tenacity and masculinity, he is quite attractive.


    Ice blue lost his voice: "xiahouning!"


    Xia houning hastily explained: "ice blue girl, listen to me, this is a misunderstanding. Your brother and Liao Wen, they were not killed by me."


    Originally did not care about the dust old man, eyes a moment squint: "hmm?"


    A faint sense of killing began to spread.


    The killing intention is not much... However, because the realm of old man Chen is there, the killing intention is extremely huge, and many things in the room begin to disappear quietly because of the suppression of the killing intention.


    Xiahouning is more feeling, he is like a boat in the vast sea, may cover the sea at any time!


    As for Jiang Ting... Well, he hasn''t changed much.


    What he is not afraid of most is the so-called prestige... The killing intention, for him, is worse than the breeze.


    If his realm is not enough, he only needs to release a wisp of his real body to kill, and then he can make the old man become a puppet who only knows how to kill.


    Look at xiahouning again.


    Even if old man Chen didn''t do anything, he still felt that he might be crushed by the killing intention at any time.


    Without hesitation, Xia houning quickly clenched his teeth and drank: "the real murderer is not me, but I know who it is!"


    "Who." Old man Chen''s voice was very calm, and his intention to kill was dispelled.


    As for ice blue, a flash of light appeared in my eyes, obviously willing to trust.


    After relaxing, Xia houning found that his whole body had been soaked, his face was covered with cold sweat, and countless bloodstains appeared on the surface of his body... After being attacked by a trace of killing intention, his body was on the verge of collapse.


    Is this the terror power of feishengjing?


    You know, Dan division is not good at fighting. As one of the most famous Dan divisions in the air and sea world, old man Chen is not strong in the same territory. What if he is not good at fighting? How terrible should those who are good at fighting be?


    He couldn''t help but think of Jiang Ting, his incomparable strength... His heart suddenly grew yearning, hot!


    strength! Everything is strength!


    If his strength is stronger than Jiang Ting, then why should he be so embarrassed when he is in Shuangfeng island?


    If he can suppress Jiang Ting, how can Jiang Ting take away the treasure he almost got?


    The more he thought, the more eager Xia houning was in his heart... He was eager for incomparable strength!


    Thinking about it, he roared: "strength, I need strength! Ah


    The sound of a long roar spreads everywhere.


    Jiang Ting, with a calm look, turned his head quietly, and his mouth slightly puffed... He is worthy of heaven''s destiny. He was attacked by old man Chen''s killing intention, and his strength broke through.


    Xia houning, you can break through to the spiritual realm... Just find a monster to attack, kill and suppress, then you can upgrade your accomplishments to the spiritual realm!

 Chapter 2757

    Because of the impact of the killing intention, Xia houning suddenly realized that he had sublimated his mind in an instant... Next, he only needed to kill a monster as a source of strength to break through to the spiritual state.


    And look at the attitude of almost epiphany just now, the strength has improved a lot.


    If it wasn''t for old man Chen, Jiang Ting would definitely destroy it... But old man Chen was nearby, and even if he did, he would be stopped, so Jiang Ting didn''t do anything.


    But he didn''t care. How about breaking through cultivation? The reason why he stayed in duanhai was not that he was unable to break through, nor that his body could not bear it, but that he was waiting for Xia houning to break through.


    In one case, Xia houning''s breakthrough is tantamount to widening the gap between the two.


    After all, after Xia houning broke through the spiritual realm, he just entered the cloud realm for the first time.


    But Jiang Ting is not... After his breakthrough, it only takes him a little time to reach the peak of chuanyunjing.


    "Tough heart, good."


    With admiration, old man Chen spoke slowly: "so, who is the killer?"


    "That''s him!" Xia houning recovered and did not hesitate to correct Jiang ting.


    Old man Chen looked at Jiang Ting: "eh?"


    A sense of killing, and quietly rise.


    Jiang Ting was not annoyed, and his mouth showed a smile: "master, he said the killer was me, so you believe it?"


    The old man''s breath was suddenly short.


    Ice blue, who has never made a sound, makes a sound for the first time. Her eyes are icy cold: "Xia Ning said so, there must be evidence!"


    "Interesting." With a murmur, Jiang Ting tilted his head slightly to show some fun: "listen to your conversation before, it seems that Xia houning killed people... For no reason, without any basis, he said that I was the murderer? In other words, girl, you have been close to Xia houning for a long time, so you choose to trust him unconditionally and slander him wantonly? "


    "You Ice blue eyes suddenly a fury.


    Old man Chen''s voice is still calm: "evidence."


    Xia houning''s face suddenly sank... Evidence, he has no evidence at all. If there is evidence, how can he hide it and choose to tell the truth to binglan long ago!


    Thinking of this, he thought quickly for a while and then said: "ice blue girl said that Bingchi, Liao Wen and Anyuan have no resistance in front of the murderer, can they fight?"


    The old man''s face suddenly sank.


    Ice blue face became low: "my brother... My brother and the murderer only fight one punch, there is no bones left."


    Old man Chen''s pupil suddenly shrinks... Ice blue''s strength is nothing, but ice blue''s elder brother Ice Red''s strength is not low.


    At least, the three purple rings have already spoken about Bingchi''s strength, not to mention Liao Wen and Anyuan.


    "As far as I know, Jiang Ting is the only one who can do this in Tianjue secret place."


    Without waiting for others to respond, Xia houning quickly added: "ice blue girl, you should know my strength... To tell you the truth, if I fight to death, I can really entangle with Bingchi, but it''s just entanglement. How can I have the strength to deal with them?"


    Jiang Ting said slowly: "it is undoubtedly a good quality to admit that you are weak."


    "You admit killing them?" Summer is a happy time.


    Jiang Ting showed a fool''s eyes: "I''m just talking, your strength in my opinion is just waste, that''s all. You want to convince other people with groundless speculation?"


    "You Xiahouning''s face was slightly stiff.


    Dust old man''s eyes is a narrow, constantly in two people only see wandering.


    After a long time, he whispered: "my grandson, though nothing, is not a person who can wait to die... I can feel that your spirit is very strong, very obscure, and the whole body has a sharp artistic conception. Even if you haven''t done it yet, I''m afraid your sword and the ultimate spiritual realm are not as good as yours."


    Jiang Ting''s eyebrows suddenly wrinkled... He could see that old man Chen was more inclined to trust Xia houning.


    Also, Xia houning has a saying that is right... In that day''s absolutely secret place, the limit of the realm was fixed in the duanhai realm, which could make binglan and others have no resistance. It seems that there is no one else except Jiang ting.


    "It seems that the elder still doubts Jiang, ha ha."


    With a light smile, Jiang Ting bent his arm and pointed to the sky with his palm: "Jiang swore to heaven in the sky sea world with his spirit here. If I turn into Xia houning to kill people in Tianjue secret place, all the spirits will be destroyed!"


    A faint ripple spread... This is the feeling of heaven, the oath is established.


    Make an oath... Well, simply speaking, the air sea world is too small, and the way of heaven can''t imprison Jiangting. Even if the oath is established, the way of heaven in the air sea world can''t help Jiangting.


    Not to mention, if you get Tianxin teardrop, the whole air sea world is his... The so-called oath to heaven is the same as not saying it.


    "God''s oath, heaven''s Induction..." the pupil of old man Chen shrank instantly.


    The corner of Jiang Ting''s mouth showed a little cold: "elder, I don''t know if this can satisfy the elder?"


    "It''s Meng Lang, the old man... Seeing the breath of my little friend, the breakthrough is in front of me. It''s a celebration for me to send to my little friend." Old man Chen shook his head slightly and popped out a pill.


    He didn''t know who was behind Jiang ting. Moreover, Jiang Ting was just a Junior... Or a junior with terrible kendo. He didn''t want to have a grudge with Jiang ting for no reason.


    So, he gave Jiang ting a pill... Jiang Ting didn''t know what the pill was, but he didn''t explore it, so he put it in the storage ring directly. Although he didn''t need it, he was just playing


    Xia Hou Ning''s face became stiff: "not you?"


    He always thought that it was Jiang Ting who killed people... As a result, now Jiang Ting clearly told him that it was not him who killed people... So, who killed Bingchi and others?


    Ice blue face of joy also disappeared, into Lengshen.


    Old man Chen looked at Xia houning and said, "boy, you are very good."


    "Master..." before the words came out, Xia houning seemed to think of something, and his eyes were tiny: "junior Xia houning swore that in the secret place of heaven, I never gave a hand to Bingchi, Liao wenanyuan, and if I lied, I would be killed!"


    A ripple appears quietly... The way of heaven feels.


    "..." old man Chen was silent.


    Ice blue face and show happy: "I knew it wasn''t you."


    Happy to remove misunderstanding? It''s not that simple.


    Jiang Ting''s eyes twinkled and said with a smile, "Xia Hou, I''m afraid you can''t believe your oath."


    Xia houning temper even if again good, but also become angry: "what do you mean!"


    Jiang Ting waved a ban, and then slowly said: "it''s said that the rain of heaven''s tears is the heart of the world... We ordinary people can''t evade the oath, but you who get the rain of heaven''s tears... The heart of the world represents the heart of the air and sea world. With that, I''m afraid it''s easy to evade the oath."


    "You Xia houning''s eyes become red and his anger erupts to the extreme.

 Chapter 2758

    Because of Jiang Ting''s voice, Xia houning''s eyes become blood red, and the outburst of anger leads to the extreme.


    He is not only angry at Jiang Ting''s framing, but also angry at... Jiang Ting even said the four words "Tianxin tearful rain" directly. If old man Chen does it, he will die.


    "It''s said that Feixian Island accidentally got the whereabouts of Tianxin''s tears not long ago... Xuanbing island was destroyed..."


    With the murmur, the old man''s face became inexplicable: "originally, you are the lucky one who got Tianxin''s tears."


    Xia houning looks dignified... Although he can''t beat old man Chen, he won''t give up.


    But what he didn''t expect was that old man Chen whispered: "the rain of tears in heaven''s heart is really extraordinary... However, I don''t like to be loved by others. I think it''s the same with Xiao you''s secret."


    Jiang Ting showed a brilliant smile again: "yes, no one can match the cultivation of Dan Dao of the elder, and he is alone. No matter how good it is, in the younger generation''s opinion, the elder will not take things from the younger generation."


    Then Jiang Ting turned his head and said with a smile: "Xia houning, didn''t you say you didn''t kill people? Why don''t you give me Tianxin teardrop for the time being, and let me see if Tianxin teardrop can evade the oath. If not, why don''t I apologize to you? "


    Without waiting for an answer, Jiang Ting shook his head again: "besides, you don''t have to worry about the presence of old man Chen. I ran away with tears in heaven''s heart... After all, old man Chen is the existence of a flying realm."


    Xia houning''s look suddenly sank... He always felt that the tears of Tianxin could not be given to Jiangting, or even let Jiangting contact him.


    What''s the reason? He doesn''t know... It''s just an intuition.


    His intuition is also right. As long as Jiang Ting can touch Tianxin''s tears, Jiang Ting will be able to leave the air sea world with Tianxin''s tears in an instant.


    If he could take away the tears from the heart of heaven before he could obliterate his destiny, he would be so happy.


    Promise?


    In his opinion, at the moment, maybe there is only one way to agree... If you agree, there is still some vitality. If you don''t agree, then Bing is the grandson of old man Chen. How can old man Chen simply stop?


    After a long silence, Xia houning turns his wrist, and the blue water drops appear in his palm silently... His mood also becomes a little bitter. After walking with him for such a long time, does ice blue trust him so low?


    He also thought that he and ice blue were already good friends. Even if they could not trust each other, they could be full of trust.


    "Is this the rain of tears in heaven''s heart? It''s really extraordinary. " Old man Chen sighed softly.


    It''s worth mentioning that such a big movement here didn''t disturb anyone... I think it has a direct connection with the surrounding area of old man Chen.


    Xia houning took a indifferent look at ice blue, slowly turned his head... Although he was still upset, he decided to compromise.


    It''s better to live than to die. Only by living can he find Xia Houyun and revenge for xuanbing island.


    On the other side.


    Ice blue mood is a tremor... The indifference in Xia houning''s eyes contains a touch of helplessness, a touch of sadness, and a touch of disappointment.


    Because of her distrust, so helpless, sad and disappointed?


    Unconsciously, she said, "wait a minute."


    Jiang Ting''s mood was suddenly cold... He saw Tianxin''s tears again. It''s a pity that old man Youchen is here. He can''t snatch it. If he does it, old man Chenchen can definitely stop it faster.


    Xia Hou Ning face and voice, very abrupt become calm: "what''s the matter?"


    ¡°¡­¡­.¡±


    Silence for a while, ice blue with a little difficult mouth: "I can believe you?"


    In her eyes, there was only a little exploration.


    Xia houning did not answer the question: "he got Tianxin teardrop, can trust, you naturally know."


    He is very sure that Tianxin teardrop has no effect on evading the oath... Although he also knows that things fall into Jiang Ting''s hands, and it''s not so easy to get them back.


    But now, it can only be handed over to Jiang ting.


    Look at ice blue again, she slightly clenched her teeth: "you don''t have to give it to him, I believe you!"


    Xiahouning handed out the action of Tianxin teardrop.


    Old man Chen''s brow also instantly wrinkled.


    "Grandfather, there may be something else about it."


    Without waiting for an answer, she begged again: "and whether Tianxin teardrop can evade the oath is just Jiang Ting''s guess at the moment... The spirit of Xia houning has blended with Tianxin teardrop. If you want to make Jiang Ting feel it, you will be forced to separate that connection. At that time, Xia houning''s spirit will surely suffer a heavy blow."


    Old man Chen''s brow is also quietly wrinkled... He knows that all this is just speculation, and he has never heard that Tianxin tearful rain can evade the oath punishment.


    If it''s an ordinary person, it doesn''t matter. However, all her own daughters plead with each other... This is the first time she pleads!


    It''s not difficult for Xia houning to prove his innocence... But for a guess, Xia houning''s foundation is broken. Although he doesn''t care about the foundation of a younger generation, the younger generation has a lot to do with his granddaughter


    "Alas..." with a sigh, the figure of old man Chen dispersed: "I will thoroughly investigate this matter. During this period, Xia houning, you must not leave Fenglei island. If not, don''t blame me for being rude!"


    At the same time, there is ice blue.


    In an instant, there are only Jiangting and xiahouning left... In order to prevent Jiangting from attacking, xiahouning does not hesitate to take Tianxin''s tears back into his body.


    fail on the verge of success.


    Jiang Ting takes a deep look at Xia houning. Her figure turns into streamer and leaves directly... She is also helpless. Is that woman the granddaughter of old man Chen?


    Fate is too difficult, even if he has tried to suppress, but as long as Xia houning out of sight, it can always bring some trouble.


    It''s clear that I have known each other for several months at most, but it seems that I have known each other for many years because of the influence of fate... Fortunately, at least I didn''t let old man Chen trust me.


    As long as you don''t trust him, it will be easier for him to break the chance. But next, you have to be careful. Otherwise, God knows what kind of connections he will make under the influence of fate?


    Xia Hou Ning looked at the direction Jiang Ting left: "who is the murderer..."


    He thought it was Jiang Ting, but Jiang Ting''s oath just now overturned his conjecture... If it wasn''t Jiang Ting, who else could do it in that secret place?


    Looking back on the many strong men who finally gathered in the place of Jiuming burning soul flame, he thought and thought, but could not find anyone with strength except Jiang ting.


    Thinking about it, he had a flash of inspiration: "he just said that the rain of tears in heaven''s heart may be able to evade the punishment of the oath... Is it true that he has mastered the secret technique of evading the oath? However, seeing old man Chen''s appearance, the punishment of oath should not be evaded... "


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­.


    In the distance, the elegant room on the third floor of the restaurant.


    Jiang Ting went back to the room and quietly looked at the inn.


    Mubai had not left yet. He asked, "brother Jiang, why did you leave suddenly just now?"


    "Nothing." Jiang Ting shakes his head slightly, and his mood is quietly thinking. Next, old man Chen is going to have a test for his apprenticeship.


    Although according to the known surface information, it seems that old man Chen''s coming to accept an apprentice is false, and it is true to look for the murderer... However, due to the influence of fate, the false will become true.


    He doesn''t want Xia houning to learn from old man Chen at all.

 Chapter 2759

    After returning to the elegant room on the third floor of the restaurant, Jiang Ting once again began to think about how to destroy the chance... Although it seems that because of his operation, the possibility of old man Chen''s apprenticeship to Xia houning is not high.


    However... Possibility is only possibility. In the face of destiny, everything is possible. If he doesn''t do anything, old man Chen will surely accept apprentices.


    He''ll have to do something about it.


    Just, how to destroy?


    If he doesn''t worship his master, he can''t find a Dan master for no reason... Even if he can find it, how can he defeat Xia houning who has the protection of heaven!


    But if Xia houning is allowed to worship his master... At that time, he will not only restore many destiny, but also because of the old man Chen''s contacts, so many guardians will choose to protect Xia houning. It will be very troublesome at that time.


    Thinking of this, Jiang Ting could not help sighing: "trouble."


    Mu Bai''s voice became puzzled: "brother Jiang, why do you sigh?"


    Jiang Ting raised his head and glanced. Just as he was about to move his eyes away, his eyes narrowed.


    It suddenly occurred to him that... Maybe he could find a way to become an alchemist?


    Quick method is also very simple, topping!


    Just like when I was in the realm of God... But different from in the realm of God.


    At the beginning, in the realm of God, Dan Heng''s teaching was not a summit, but a shared memory... In addition, Jiang Ting''s Alchemy talent is not low, so his alchemy attainments will be rapidly improved.


    And he, of course, can''t choose to share memory with mubai, the rest, is the top.


    No matter how talented Mu Baizhen is in alchemy, he should still be able to achieve extraordinary alchemy under his control.


    As for Chen''s later discovery that mubai''s Alchemy talent is not so good... It doesn''t matter. When Chen finds out the truth, he has already left with Tianxin tearful rain.


    Even if he didn''t leave, old man Chen would not know that all this was done by him.


    In this way, maybe we can let mubai fight with Xia houning.


    As soon as the smile rose, Jiang Ting''s eyebrows wrinkled again... It''s not so easy for old man Chen to accept the apprentice. Even if the pills refined by mubai can stand out, what about the spirit?


    As we all know, alchemy requires a high degree of detail control, and a little carelessness will lead to failure. Therefore, the spirit of alchemists is generally very strong, at least, not comparable to ordinary people in the same environment.


    And the spirit of mubai... Although mubai''s strength is not low, it is far worse than Dan Shi, who is talented and accomplished.


    Even if he can force some alchemy means, attainments and experience to mubai, the gap between the spirit and the soul is an inextricable threshold... If he is here, he can also force mubai to improve the spirit strength.


    However, just a puppet incarnation of duanhaijing. If he kills him, he can''t help mubai to improve his spirit.


    Mubai, who didn''t get a response, didn''t understand: "brother Jiang?"


    Jiang Ting instantly recalled, eyes slightly narrowed: "little island Master, do you want to worship old man Shichen?"


    Mubai looked slightly stunned, and then he lost his smile: "brother Jiang is joking. How strong is old man Chen? Who doesn''t want to? However, I know that I''m not good at alchemy. I''m afraid I can''t pass the first test of elder Chen, let alone the third test. "


    Jiang Ting''s eyes narrowed slightly: "since Jiang inquired, he naturally has means to help you."


    Although Jiang Ting''s strength is not enough, Jiang Ting''s vision is there, and the means of arranging the ban are extremely clever, even the origin of all the forces can not be silent penetration.


    Mu Bai''s eyes narrowed slightly: "brother Jiang, are you... Not kidding?"


    "Of course not."


    After a pause, the corner of Jiang Ting''s mouth rose slightly: "after all, Jiang and the little island Master have some friendship. It''s better for you to worship your teacher than for some opponents."


    "How do I do it?" Although he didn''t believe it, mubai still showed his dignity.


    Jiang Ting did not answer, but gently spit a word: "seal!"


    A mysterious artistic conception rises... That is, mubai has never had an artistic conception beyond his cognition. Because of that artistic conception, he is imprisoned and unable to move.


    Even the eyes can''t move a dime.


    Naturally, there is no sound.


    Jiang Ting''s right hand slowly stretched out: "guanding is not so easy to bear, little island Master, next, please bite your teeth and insist..."


    Between the words, Jiang Ting''s palm is imprinted on Mu Bai''s chest, and then information flows to Mu Bai''s mind... It is the control, attainments, experience and so on that are depicted in Jiang Ting''s mind and can never be erased.


    At first, it was nothing, because of Jiang Ting''s ban, mubai was motionless and could not do anything.


    But soon, the pupil of the target''s eyes began to stir up... Jiang Ting knew that it was pain.


    He is not so easy to bear... His great experience and attainments in alchemy are constantly squeezing mubai''s spirit and mind. The load has exceeded mubai''s limit.


    If you eat bitterness in bitterness, you will become a master... His topping is very precious to the lower ants. How can you bear it without suffering?


    After another breath.


    "Ah..." Mu Bai''s mouth moved, and a sharp and terrible scream began to spread, extremely harsh.


    Jiang Ting frowned and didn''t pay attention to it... It was too much beyond mubai''s limit. Even if he was imprisoned, he could still scream... Although he could continue to ban it.


    However, he can''t do that. Without any vent, mubai is afraid to be crazy.


    ¡­¡­.


    In the scream and pain that no one heard, half an hour soon passed.


    "It''s done." Jiang Ting wiped the cold sweat on his forehead, took back his palm, and lifted the ban.


    With a bang, mubai fell to the ground like a pile of rotten meat, and the whole person became as flesh and blood as firewood, unable to make any effort.


    "Your spirit is too weak."


    At the end of the speech, Jiang Ting added: "even the half strength of Xia houning is not as strong as that of Xia houning. He is so weak. You can''t beat him to win the first prize with the triple assessment of Chen Laoren."


    Mubai didn''t move, only his eyes looked at Jiangting, showing endless horror.


    Before the pain, he can no longer bear, also do not want to recall, he did not even know how to describe just torture.


    He only knew that if he hadn''t been banned and suppressed... Maybe he would have been dead long ago. His body and spirit would have collapsed, and there would be no bones!


    It''s almost a long time ago.


    "Rustle..." mubai finally recovered some strength, gritted his teeth and got up. Looking at Jiang Ting''s eyes, he was more and more shocked.


    Jiang Ting didn''t agree: "what''s to be afraid of? Isn''t your harvest just as great? "


    "..." after a moment of silence, mubai came close to a chair and sat down: "Jiang... Brother Jiang, what... Strength do you have?"


    "Like you, the sea is broken."


    After a pause, Jiang Ting shook his head: "run the skill quickly to recover your body. If you want to win the leader and worship old man Shichen, it''s not enough to rely on the sentiment I just passed to you."

 Chapter 2760

    Looking at Mu Bai sitting on the chair like mud, Jiang Ting shakes his head slightly and opens his mouth calmly.


    "Return to..." Mu Bai shuddered and suddenly closed his eyes to work.


    A quarter of an hour is fleeting.


    Mubai''s breath is restored, and his body shape is also restored as usual... Only the tired eyes seem to be telling something.


    "Next, how?" Mubai forbeared the restlessness and palpitation in his heart.


    "Strengthen your spirit."


    After a pause, Jiang Ting pointed: "remember, your spirit at the moment is not as strong as that of Xia houning... In the next three months, your spirit will have to be doubled at least to be qualified to surpass Xia houning and learn from Mr. Chen."


    A light ball was ejected into mubai''s body.


    It''s another flow of information.


    However, compared with before, this time is much simpler... Because it is a secret skill, a nameless secret skill, a magic way secret skill.


    At the same time, what mubai didn''t find was that there was a river court''s idea into his body and into his subconscious.


    "Is this... The magic way?" Mubai suddenly raised his head.


    Don''t blame him for this... The subtlety of the secret skill is far beyond mubai''s expectation.


    As for efficacy, it''s very simple... It''s a complete evil way to kill and capture the spirits of others.


    Jiang Ting is too lazy to explain: "after three months, Xia houning will also take part in the assessment of old man Chen... If you are willing to lose in his hands, you can ignore it."


    Mu Bai''s pupil shrinks... Then he bites his teeth slightly and jumps out of the elegant room along the window.


    Jiang Ting went to the window and looked at the mubai who left. The corners of his mouth rose slowly: "it should be enough to waste the chess pieces that I made with so much energy."


    He just poured the top, so that mubai easily mastered the world, all kinds of refining techniques and experience below seven grade pills. Next, just need mubai to see some pills, you can easily refine countless pills.


    Of course, after all, it''s just his pouring. Naturally, mubai can''t make all kinds of pills by randomly combining materials like Jiang ting.


    However, it is enough to cope with just one assessment.


    The only thing missing is the spirit... But there is a secret skill. As long as Xia houning is willing to do it, it must be easy to enhance the spirit.


    Also because of his divine idea, and mubai didn''t want to recall the pain... Soon, mubai would forget his just memory, and instead simulate that the memory he wanted was inherited in a dangerous place.


    Even if they are searched, they can''t see the flaw.


    After thinking for a while, Jiang Ting chuckled: "ha ha, that triple test, I won the first prize, and then mubai and Xia houning fight in the arena... I don''t believe that old man Chen will accept apprentices."


    After that, Jiang Ting sat on the ground and didn''t want to watch Xia houning himself. He began to recover the consumption of spirit quietly... Although it was very simple for him to just top.


    But in fact, his spirit consumption is extremely huge.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­.


    The next day, on the edge of Fenglei island.


    Mubai stands quietly by the sea. A man of Fenjiang comes near quickly.


    After completely approaching, the man showed his face to please: "I''ve seen the little island Master. I don''t know why he is so eager to find me."


    Mubai looked at the man for a long time, then slowly approached: "nature is a good thing."


    "Good thing?" The man was puzzled.


    Before he could understand, he suddenly felt a pain in his abdomen... Then he found that his abdomen was pierced by mubai with a dagger.


    "What are you doing?" Under the low drink, the man subconsciously will suddenly retreat.


    Just, Mu Bai suddenly reaches out his hand and grabs... Vaguely, the man feels that his body becomes light and floating, and his consciousness is even more vague.


    But in a moment, his consciousness was restored. As soon as he was ready to speak, he saw... He saw his body, and his body had lost and fell to the ground.


    His spirit was captured by mubai.


    The man''s voice became trembling: "this... This is..."


    "Darling, become my nourishment..." mubai showed a little evil smile, and then the man''s spirit trembled slightly, and was inhaled into his body by mubai.


    At the same time, the spirit of mubai gradually began to strengthen.


    "It''s a terrible secret... If my spirit can be increased four or five times, even if the level of the ring of power is not enough, my strength can be increased countless."


    Murmured, mubai licked his lips, showing fun: "it''s worthy of my dying life in danger to get the inheritance..."


    "Boom..." the sky exploded.


    a bolt from the blue!


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Restaurant, elegant room on the third floor.


    Jiang Ting went to the window and looked at the thunder in the sky with a slight frown.


    He saw, a huge eye, staring at him.


    The manifestation of the way of heaven... Only he can see, the eye of the way of heaven.


    Jiang Ting was not afraid: "what are you staring at me for?"


    If ordinary people face the manifest eye of the way of heaven, they may kneel down in fear on the spot... But if Jiang Ting has seen so many ways of heaven, how can he be afraid of just one eye of the way of heaven?


    As for the eye of heaven suddenly fixed on him... He also knew the reason.


    Because mubai.


    Although there is a saying about the evil way in this world, in fact, the means he taught mubai do not belong to this world, and the evil way in this world is completely different.


    So, the way of heaven is on him.


    Normally speaking, if he only solves the closed loop, because of the manifestation of the eye of heaven, even if he solves the closed loop, he will get at least half of the world origin.


    But now, he doesn''t care... Because what he wants is not the origin of the world, but the whole air sea world!


    The way of heaven has no wisdom. If not, the way of heaven may directly bring down the sky''s thunder punishment by Jiang Ting''s staring at the way of heaven.


    "Boring." With a whisper, Jiang Ting ignored the eye of heaven, but began to look around.


    He crossed the line... Spread out the means that did not belong to the world, so he attracted the attention of heaven.


    If he continues to do so, the way of heaven will attack him... Next, he can''t try to spread the magic way to mubai.


    Fortunately, his body is the body of the world.


    After all, this body is his cohesion in this world, and also belongs to this world... Otherwise, when the eye of heaven appears, it will not just stare at him, but directly kill him.


    Also because in the view of the way of heaven, he is a native creature in this world. As long as he does not continue to go too far... Then, the eye of the way of heaven is just staring at him, and there will be no other action.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Three months passed quietly.


    In the past three months, because of the arrival of old man Chen, there are countless strong people gathered around Fenglei island. Everyone wants to see the real face of old man Chen. Unfortunately, no one can find old man Chen.


    Jiang Ting, because of the eye of heaven, kept a low profile and quietly took the elegant room of the wine shop as an inn. He sat in the elegant room for three months.

 Chapter 2761

    For three months, Jiang Ting had been staying at the Yajian Inn on the third floor of the restaurant for a rest.


    And Xia houning... He wanted to leave Fenglei island to search for the monster, but because of old man Chen''s warning, even if he could break through, he couldn''t go out to sea to hunt and kill the monster, so he had to stay in Fenglei island and still cut off the sea.


    In addition, during this period, a killer appeared on Fenglei island.


    It is said that the spirits of every slain person have disappeared completely. As for who the murderer is, it has never been found.


    All I know is that mubai, the leader of Shao Island, has raised the banner of search and kept searching and investigating with the strong people of Fenglei island. Unfortunately, even if the leader of Shao Island leads his own team, he has not found the slightest information.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Restaurant, elegant room on the third floor.


    Jiang Ting was lying on the fence, looking at the passers-by coming and going in the street, with a slightly sarcastic face.


    "Mubaidai team... Ha..." the voice that no one heard, full of fun.


    That murderer, he wants to know with his feet, must be mubai... After all, mubai is using the magic way to enhance the strength of the spirit, let the murderer be responsible for the investigation, can find is strange.


    "Dong Dong..." the door was knocked.


    Jiang Ting looks unchanged: "come in."


    "Creak..."


    As the door opened, mubai entered the room: "brother Jiang, don''t you really think about going to search it?"


    Jiang Ting shook his head: "no, old man Chen''s assessment is just around the corner. It''s best to conserve energy and wait for the assessment."


    Shennian felt that compared with three months ago, the strength of mubai''s spirit was nearly doubled!


    Such a huge promotion is terrible.


    Unfortunately, mubai will never know that the price of this promotion is... Mubai can''t rise at all.


    Because, mubai can''t pass the thunder robbery... The higher the spirit strength increased by the secret skill, the more powerful the thunder robbery will be.


    According to the madness of mubai in the past three months... If mubai can arouse thunder robbery one day, he can''t even resist the first thunder of thunder robbery.


    However, who let Jiang Ting be a good man... He has decided that when he gets the tears from heaven and refines the air sea world, he will forcibly reverse the time of the whole air sea world and let everything go back to before he came.


    It is not difficult for him, who has the rule of time, to refine the air sea world, so as to urge the heaven and world consciousness of the air sea world and reverse the time of the whole world.


    "Brother Jiang, what are you looking at?" Mu Bai only felt that Jiang Ting''s sight made him hairy.


    "Nothing."


    After a pause, Jiang Ting set his eyes on the street again: "the little island Master doesn''t know that Xia houning has been staring at you."


    "What do you mean? He''s in town? When? " Mu Bai frowned slightly.


    "Xia Ning, who helped the little island Master track down the murderer before, is Xia houning."


    Without waiting for an answer, Jiang Ting whispered: "I used to watch with my mind, but I found out that he seems to suspect that you are the murderer."


    Mu Bai pupil instantly shrinks: "what?"


    Both shocked the identity of Xia houning, but also shocked, Xia houning even began to suspect him!


    It''s worth mentioning that Xia houning, as a man of heaven''s destiny, will naturally mix in because of the murderer incident. Unfortunately, Jiang Ting is here. Even though Jiang Ting never leaves the restaurant, he often destroys it at the critical moment, which makes Xia houning never find out the truth.


    Just because of the strangeness of destiny, let it will doubt the target, very accurate fall on mubai.


    Mubai didn''t know so much, but he felt numb. After all, when he swallowed it, he never left any flaw. How did Xia houning find the trace?


    The mood is myriad, but Mu Bai''s look remains the same: "hum, it seems that the boy is not dead to Ran''er''s heart. He even wants to return to Fenglei island through slander!"


    Jiang Ting''s face was calm: "it''s just a clown. He doesn''t know that his identity has been exposed. When the wind calms down here, the little island Master naturally has a lot of means to soak him."


    Mubai simply followed the change of topic: "it''s the same. Let him be free for a while."


    The memory problem of him... Because Jiang Ting''s subconscious, has been able to resist the influence of fate, he will not be stupid to continue to say something.


    And Jiang Ting is also very suspicious, lost the influence of destiny, to mubai these three months show cautious... Next, even if he does not intervene, Xia houning is also likely to be killed.


    Because of the change of the topic, they began to talk about the current affairs of Fenglei Island recently. They didn''t know what they were and thought they were friends.


    Of course, in mubai''s opinion, they are really good friends... It''s hard to detect the influence of subconsciousness.


    About half an hour later.


    "Ding..." a bell suddenly sounded on the top of the sky.


    Mu Bai, who was still communicating, looked up at the sky and said, "hmm?"


    Just see, countless ripples appear in the sky, disappeared for three months long dust old man, also once again appear in the top of the sky, the immortal spirit remains.


    The top of the sky.


    After old man Chen appeared, he quietly looked at the island... Without anyone noticing, he focused on Xia houning... His grandson died, and he came to Fenglei island to seek revenge! Accepting apprentices is just a cover!


    If it wasn''t for the relationship between binglan and Xia houning, he would have killed him directly at that time... He was not a good man or a good woman. He would have killed 1000 people by mistake, but he would never let one go!


    Even he has decided that if the next three tests pass, he still can''t find the murderer... Then, except for the invisible Jiangting and xiahouning, the sea area of Fenglei Island, bloody wash!


    Then, with the help of adult love, he forcibly restarts the so-called Tianjue secret place, and then senses the breath with the help of Zhibao... It doesn''t matter if he can''t find the murderer. He just needs to kill all the people who have entered the Tianjue secret place, and it''s not difficult to find the murderer.


    In such a state of mind, old man Chen''s face remained unchanged, but he said indifferently: "I''m here just to find someone who can pass on my legacy. Through triple assessment, the best one can pass on my legacy."


    Words fall, invisible ripples spread rapidly under the bell, but in a short moment, invisible ripples will diffuse the whole Fenglei island.


    Soon, three small spaces shrouded in fog were suddenly born.


    With the three spaces coming into the world, Fenglei island has become boiling.


    "This is... This is alien space?"


    "No, it''s a secret place... How strong is elder Chen? Does he seem to have evolved the secret


    "You trash, your vision is really poor. Master Chen has developed three mysteries with great strength... A rare secret from the outside world, but master Chen can easily gather three mysteries. Is this the strength of feishengjing?"


    Innumerable comments come and go, which can be seen everywhere in the city.

 Chapter 2762

    Because of the appearance of the three mysteries, the whole Fenglei island has been shaken, and countless discussions have been made one after another.


    Even if old man Chen didn''t listen to it intentionally... But with his terrible strength, the sound of the whole island still came to his ears, but almost all of them were blocked by him.


    Looking at the changes of the island, old man Chen nodded with satisfaction: "three secret places, three examinations. When you enter them, the mist will show your actions in the secret place. Although what I inherit is for Dan Dao, I don''t have high requirements for strength, but if it''s just waste, I''m not qualified to inherit it!"


    "Master, I don''t know what the triple assessment is?" A pretty young man rose to the sky.


    Old man Chen''s face was very indifferent: "when you enter it, you will naturally know that you have half a day to prepare. After half a day, I will open the secret place."


    "I''m sorry." The young man made a hasty apology.


    After getting old man Chen''s response, he returned to the city.


    ¡­¡­..


    Restaurant, third floor.


    Mu Bai looked up at the secret place and frowned: "half a day''s preparation."


    "Isn''t the little island Master ready yet?" Jiang Ting''s voice is strange.


    "It''s not true. Old man Chen set the time three days ago, so I started to conserve my energy three days ago. I can start the assessment at any time."


    After a pause, mubai shook his head: "what I am worried about is, what are the three tests... And listening to old man Chen''s words, all our actions in the secret place will be projected on the outside world, so..."


    Speaking of the end, mubai showed a little headache and a bitter smile.


    Lying on the fence, Jiang Ting turned back: "brother mubai is worried that the means used in the secret place will be made public?"


    Mubai sighed: "yes, triple mysteries and triple assessment. I think there may be fighting in the assessment. Some arrogant people who like to hide their means may suffer a big loss this time. After all, no one likes to expose the means hidden as a card."


    Jiang Ting laughed and said, "whatever, this assessment is going all out."


    Then look back at the sky, and your thoughts return to calm.


    He is different from mubai, and different from other people.


    Others want to learn from others... But he doesn''t want to learn from others, and his strength is enough to crush others.


    He has only one purpose, to calculate Xia houning, that''s all... He has no injustice or hatred with others. With his statement and strength, no one will provoke him.


    After a while, Jiang Ting frowned again... He got Jiuming burning flame in Tianjue secret place. Four months have passed, and the sea area near Fenglei island is already well known.


    It seems that maybe he will be in trouble too. After all, treasure moves people.


    "Forget it, I hope you all calm down. Anyway, after I get the world refined by Tianxin tearful rain, it''s inevitable to reverse the time. If anyone treats me as a bully, I can only send you to sleep temporarily." Murmur in the heart, Jiang Ting shakes his head and doesn''t think so much. Instead, he begins to close his eyes and fall asleep.


    Well, his sleep, of course, is killing.


    The reason why it''s sleep is that when he reverses this time, time and space will go against the current, then everything will fall back. At that time, those killed by him will perish and revive.


    Everything will come back to the beginning.


    This is the dread after the rule of three realms and the control of the world.


    In the world controlled by Jiang Ting... There is no difference between death and life.


    Because as long as there is time, there will be no difference between life and death, unless, like the only death crisis he encountered in the world of origin that year, he killed the endless past and future, which can be regarded as death.


    Of course, Jiang Ting can''t do that in the world of origin, and he doesn''t have the ability to reverse the time of the world of origin... But in the lower world, his real body can''t enter the lower world at all, so he doesn''t know whether he can reverse and play with time at will if he doesn''t belong to his world.


    He sometimes thinks, perhaps, when he can be in the world of origin and any other world, to the extent that he has evolved into the world, maybe he is detached?


    He doesn''t know whether it''s true or not, and he has never thought too much... After all, he is far away from the extreme of the three realms of rules.


    Soon, half a day is fleeting.


    Just after time, there is a space vortex in the sky, and there is only one.


    The top of the sky.


    Old man Chen said in an instant: "the examination begins. You have a quarter of an hour to enter it. When you pass the examination, you will be able to enter the next secret place."


    The sound was very low, but it spread all over windmine island.


    Also because of that sound, the whole Fenglei island had a little meal... Then, but in a flash, countless streamers rose up and rushed to the secret place.


    The leader was a guy whose breath was no lower than Liu Zhen... Just a flash, he got close to the whirlpool and rushed into it without hesitation.


    Not only the younger generation, but also the older generation, are eager to master old man Chen, who doesn''t want to get old man Chen''s terrible backing?


    "Ah..." as soon as the man entered the vortex, he let out a scream, and those who died on the spot could not die any more. Only a pool of blood fog was swallowed by the vortex.


    Seeing this, old man Chen sneered in his eyes: "I accept the apprentice. What kind of cat and dog are going to gather inside? Ridiculous... Over 30 years old, there is no bones left! "


    All of a sudden, all over the sky streamer, at least in general are hastily towards the ground.


    No one doubts Whirlpool''s ability to check... A strong one who is not inferior to Liu Zhen is wiped out in an instant. That''s the lesson of blood.


    Many people give up, but the rest of the streamer, without hesitation, are heading for the vortex... This time, no one was killed by the vortex.


    Also because of those people now, the sky suddenly emerged a magnificent light curtain.


    In the light curtain is a labyrinth!


    The entrance and exit of the labyrinth can not be seen, only the map in the light curtain is a labyrinth, and in the labyrinth, at the moment, countless people suddenly appear, those people are people who enter the vortex.


    "The first assessment should be labyrinth?"


    "Is it so simple...? it shouldn''t be. As long as you step into the Qi realm, you can derive the mind. How can a 30-year-old genius break through to the river dividing realm, or even the sea breaking realm? It''s just a maze. Even if it''s huge, it can''t stop the constant penetration of the mind."


    "It shouldn''t be that simple. If you look carefully, none of the people who went in tried to defend the air. I guess there must be a forbidden air formation in the labyrinth, and it should isolate the mind?"


    "The first people to enter are too stupid. Now we can see the maze map. There are many talented people who are attracted this time. They just need to write down the map. Even if they don''t know where the entrance and exit are at the moment, it''s not difficult to break the maze as long as we compare them after entering."


    Because of the emergence of the labyrinth, the whole Fenglei island is full of discussions.

 Chapter 2763

    Because the labyrinth is reflected in the light curtain, the people of Fenglei island are all talking about it, and they begin to gloat at at those who enter first.


    As they said, there are countless young people staring at the light curtain... What they are looking at is not the people in the maze, but the maze. They are trying to remember the distribution of the maze in their minds.


    Because of the appearance of the maze, no one tried to enter the maze, and they were all memorizing the map distribution.


    Is it really that simple?


    About ten minutes later.


    The pupils of the people of Fenglei Island suddenly shrink. They see that the maze in the light curtain suddenly changes... Some walls disappear in the maze, and some open spaces suddenly appear walls.


    People who try to remember the distribution of the map all draw their lips... The maze will change constantly. What''s the use of remembering the map?


    "Huhuhuhuhu..." with the wind, people who meet the assessment conditions have risen and rushed to the vortex.


    Restaurant, elegant room on the third floor.


    Mubai took back his sight and said with a smile, "brother Jiang, since it''s useless to remember the map, how about we come in too?"


    "I''ll see. It''s not urgent."


    After a pause, Jiang Ting shook his head: "little island Master, go ahead. Remember that the map is useless. There''s no need to waste time."


    "In that case, I''ll go first." With the voice, mubai clasped his fist slightly, turned into streamer and rushed towards the entrance of the vortex.


    In the past three months, he has been hunting for more gods and spirits. In his spare time, he has been trying to make up for evil and try to make alchemy!


    In addition to Jiang Ting, who he couldn''t see through, he was confident that he was the only one who won the first place, or another Dan Dao Tianjiao, who made him rather afraid.


    Jiang Ting looks at Mu Bai''s back and the inn not far away... He is waiting for Xia houning to leave.


    Although there is old man Chen, Xia houning is unlikely to run away suddenly... But there is always something in case. He doesn''t want to. He enters the secret place and begins to examine. After he comes out, he finds that Xia houning doesn''t know when he''s gone.


    Unless necessary, he didn''t want to take shahouning out of his sight.


    It''s only half the time of incense, and xiahouning also rushes to the sky and plunges into the whirlpool.


    "You finally went in, then, this time old man Chen came here, no matter whether he intended to accept the apprentice or not, it''s your great chance that you were accepted by him as your own disciple."


    With a whisper, Jiang Ting grinned: "with mubai, plus I destroy at any time... I don''t know how much destiny you can suppress this time."


    He has decided that this time, as long as he can suppress the destiny by 30%, he will try to kill people and seize the treasure.


    He can''t die because of the great destiny, but most of them are disabled? By his means, and his realm is equal to that of Xia houning, not by deceiving the small... Thirty percent of heaven''s destiny should fail to protect Xia houning.


    Even if the calculation is wrong, 30% of the destiny is too little, it is impossible to call the strong guard for Xia houning. At most, there will only be some miscellaneous fish to destroy.


    The reason why miscellaneous fish are miscellaneous fish is that they are vulnerable to attack... He didn''t believe it. After this time, he couldn''t make a xiahouning dead!


    With the voice of no one heard, Jiang Ting''s body flashed and turned into a streamer, moving towards the vortex.


    "Brother Jiang Ting, and so on." With an empty voice, a beautiful shadow suddenly rises from the city, appears in front of the vortex, blocking the way of Jiangting.


    Wearing purple clothes, he has a good face, but his cultivation is extraordinary... The first realm of spirit is to wear clouds!


    From Jiang Ting''s point of view, the girl''s bone age should be only twenty-three, which is very good in the air sea world.


    Looking at him, Jiang Ting''s eyes narrowed slightly: "we, know each other?"


    The purple dress woman''s facial expression suddenly a Zheng, obviously didn''t expect Jiang Ting''s words so impolite.


    Silence for a while, purple woman just light language: "I body Zhang Siyu."


    "Zhang Siyu..."


    Pondering a little, Jiang Ting canthus slightly PICK: "I''ve heard a lot about you. Compared with the girl, Jiang is not worth mentioning... Girl, what is this?"


    If he is right, the woman will be looking for him all the time... Unfortunately, although he has been in the wine shop all the time, except Xia houning and mubai, other people don''t know.


    Zhang Siyu has no ability to detect the whereabouts of Jiang Ting, so she should have been waiting for him in Fenglei island.


    There are beauties waiting, it sounds like full of romance, but it is not.


    Because Zhang Siyu is not a simple figure in the neighborhood... His age is not high, only twenty-three, but he is a famous lady of heaven.


    It is said that no one in the nearby sea area, even the older generation of master Dan Tao, can surpass him.


    Such a gifted beauty naturally seeks the river court for no reason. In the final analysis, it is the nine hell burning soul flame in Tianjue''s secret place.


    On the other side.


    In the face of Jiang tinghun''s indifferent attitude, Zhang Siyu thought for a while and then said: "brother Jiang, I think the little girl''s purpose is very clear... I don''t know, can Jiuming burn soul flame want to let you? If you like, whatever conditions you have, just ask. "


    Without waiting for an answer, Zhang Siyu whispered: "I have inquired carefully. Brother Jiang was not interested in Jiuming flame at first, but he just didn''t want to be taken by Xia Ning... Brother Jiang''s swordsmanship is terrible. I''m afraid that ordinary arrogance is not brother Jiang''s enemy. He doesn''t need any help from flame."


    "You can hear clearly, ha..." Jiang Ting was dumbfounded.


    Zhang Siyu also showed a smile: "I don''t know if brother Jiang is willing to exchange, what are the conditions?"


    "You can''t give me what I want." Jiang Ting shook his head in an instant.


    Zhang Siyu''s face was a little heavy. After a while, he said, "if brother Jiang doesn''t say it, how can he know I can''t give it?"


    Jiang Ting smiles. Instead of responding, he turns around, bypasses Zhang Siyu and goes into the whirlpool directly... He is more gentle when there is no gratitude or resentment for Tianjiao.


    In other words, this is his nature... Unless he provokes a grudge, then he is a gentle man.


    Not to mention, it''s no use even giving it to Zhang Siyu. Once he refines the air and sea world, the world time will reverse, and everything will return to the time when he didn''t come.


    At that time, no matter what, it will be nothing.


    Seeing this, Zhang Siyu kept silent for a while, shook her head, and then went into the whirlpool... Although she didn''t know the origin of Jiang Ting, she believed that as long as she gave enough price, Jiang Ting would change a useless flame.


    Around the whirlpool, there are still a lot of streamers from the younger generation. Old man Chen has not set too strict standards for entering the secret place. This time, the triple assessment can attract tens of thousands of people at least.


    Of course, not many people want to come to the end... After all, what old man Chen is good at is alchemy, and only those who have the hope of learning from alchemy master and non alchemy master come to participate, just to make a familiar face.

 Chapter 2764

    Because the essence of old man Chen is a Dan master, and only Dan master can pass his examination this time. Those who are not Dan master just want to be familiar with the strong.


    If it wasn''t for old man Chen''s so-called acceptance of apprentices this time, he was actually looking for the murderer... Master feidan, he couldn''t enter the secret place of examination.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­..


    In the labyrinth.


    The ground and walls of the labyrinth are all white jade stones... What kind of white jade is it? Jiang Ting has never seen it. After all, it''s the jade of the air sea world.


    The wall is about three feet high or low.


    As soon as he entered the maze, Jiang Ting clearly felt a wave of repression... In this maze, forbidden air is the most basic, and he didn''t need to jump up to find that no matter how strong his body is, he can only jump up to half a foot high at most.


    If you want to exceed half a foot, you will be suppressed by the array.


    In addition, the height of the wall is about three feet... It is impossible to jump to the edge of the wall to observe the terrain of the maze.


    Most importantly, only after entering the maze can we find that the place of the maze is full of a thin layer of white fog, which has the effect of imprisoning and isolating gods.


    "It''s interesting."


    Murmured, Jiang Ting slightly looked at the white fog and jade: "it is worthy of the examination of the most powerful."


    Although the essence of old man Chen''s examination is not to accept apprentices... But if it is really someone with talent and evil spirit, such as Xia houning, old man Chen will definitely accept apprentices.


    How big is the maze?


    Jiang Ting didn''t rush to find his way, but silently watched the distance between the aisles... There was no need to measure it. Judging from the simple sight, the distance between the aisles was about one Zhang, very wide.


    Think about the maze map that he saw in the outside world before... Although the map is useless, it can also let him infer how many aisles there are.


    Just thinking for three minutes, the corner of Jiang Ting''s mouth twitched slightly: "more than a hundred miles away... Sealed the mind, unable to resist the air, the sense of direction is also blocked, the maze will often change, the square shape of the hundred mile maze..."


    This maze, it''s hard to get out!


    If he remembers correctly, after the maze terrain was revealed, there were almost 35000 horizontal and vertical aisles, and there were not many differences.


    How can we go out?


    The exit and entrance should not change, but the corridors and walls of the labyrinth are always changing... With such a large area, no one can go out unless there is a divine aid!


    Lost the sense of direction, no reference, it is impossible to distinguish between southeast and Northwest... Walking in the maze, is not in the circle can not be sure!


    If you can control the air, you can also fly out... But if you can''t control the air, the surrounding scenes are blocked by the white fog. Ninety nine percent of the people who enter the secret place will keep circling in the maze!


    For a while.


    Jiang Ting slightly stretched his body: "it seems that without some means, this maze is really hard to walk."


    He has seen that, according to the normal situation, the examination of this level is the power of the spirit... The way to pass is to use the terrible spirit to forcibly remember the route, ignore the wall, ignore the constantly changing terrain, forcibly push the direction of the maze in his mind, go to the edge of the maze and find the exit to leave.


    For Jiang Ting, it''s not difficult... It''s just, it''s too troublesome, because he needs at least half a month to deduce his figure and get close to the edge of the maze.


    He doesn''t like trouble, so he''s ready to go through the customs in a simpler way.


    As for whether it will leave a negative impression on old man Chen... Well, he doesn''t care at all. He is not ready to be a teacher.


    Think of here, Jiang Ting rare show a little dignified: "shield my sense of direction, seal my mind... Ha ha, I''m afraid it''s worse."


    Jiang Ting is sitting on the ground, his hands are constantly making seals... The speed is so fast that five fingers become phantoms. If you observe carefully, it is not difficult to find that Jiang Ting has at least 36 seals per breath!


    After ten breath, Jiang Ting stopped to seal.


    Then he bit his finger: "sword field, up!"


    A drop of blood light flashed by... The intangible artistic conception came, and the artistic conception continued to spread in all directions.


    The artistic conception is invisible, and almost no one can notice it. With the spread of artistic conception, the vitality in Jiang Ting''s body begins to disappear rapidly. Only three breath time, the vitality in his body consumes nearly 20%!


    Correspondingly, the whole labyrinth was shrouded by his sword domain. Although he was still unable to use his mind, because of the sword domain, everything in the labyrinth was in his mind.


    Sword realm is a kind of realm... Just like the realm of God in the divine world, non Kendo will be suppressed in the realm of sword. Only Kendo can be fierce, and it will greatly enhance the strength of the master of the sword realm.


    He even showed his sword domain, and the export of something was naturally reflected in his mind.


    If it wasn''t for his low cultivation, his mind would be able to manifest the sword field as soon as he changed his mind, so that he would not have enough time to seal ten breath, or even use blood as a guide!


    "Pass, ha..." with a smile, Jiang Ting''s figure flashed, and the vitality in his body instantly consumed 50%.


    At the cost of 50% vitality, his body will immediately move to the exit vortex. Without the white fog in the maze, he only needs 30% vitality to move to the exit, not 50%. However, it doesn''t matter. He has already reached the exit.


    Then, lift your feet to enter it, and your body will disappear... The first assessment will naturally pass.


    ¡­¡­..


    Somewhere in the maze.


    Xia houning walked slowly in the corridor, his face suddenly changed: "what a terrible Kendo breath, what''s this?"


    His cultivation was limited in that area. Naturally, he didn''t understand the field. If he was an ordinary person, because Jiang Ting intended to hide, he would not be aware of the sword field that had spread.


    It''s just that Xia houning is not simple. In addition, Tianxin''s tears... Even though the sword domain lasts for a short time, he is still aware of an extremely terrible artistic conception of kendo.


    In that artistic conception, he felt that he was like a baby who had just uttered his voice and had no resistance.


    After a while, the image of Jiang Ting appeared in his mind... Although there was no evidence, in his opinion, Jiang Ting was probably the only one who could cultivate Kendo to such a terrible degree?


    After all, the way of demonic martial arts in the air and sea world is based on the body. The vitality and strength are just the auxiliary of killing moves. The proportion of swords, guns, sticks and so on is not heavy at all.


    In other words, in this world, 90% of the people are good at hand to hand combat, and the technique is just a supplement, not a necessity!


    "His strength, how strong in the end, can I really win him..." whispered, Xia houning shook his head, suppressed the fear that was about to rise in his heart, forced himself not to think, and continued to move forward quietly, constantly calculating the direction in his mind.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­..


    Somewhere in the maze.


    A burly man with his upper body naked stepped: "what is this, sword..."

 Chapter 2765

    Because in Jiangting''s sword field, a burly man with a bare upper body steps, and his eyes show a strong sense of war.


    He also sensed the traces of the sword field... Although he was very big, he was not old, at least, not 30.


    He can feel it, not because of how strong the spirit is, but because of his strong physical body. When the sword field appears, the meaning of Kendo is detected by his physical body!


    After a while, the burly man clenched his fists: "it should be the man who suddenly appeared recently... They all say that your sword is extremely terrible. Even if it''s the pure purple ring of power, Tianjiao can''t stop your sword. I wonder if it''s true..."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­.


    Another place in the maze.


    Zhang Siyu suddenly looked around: "this kind of sword meaning that makes my spirit almost shudder..."


    ¡­¡­..


    The maze is quite close to the edge.


    Mubai''s fast forward movement: "brother Jiang, your sword is really terrible, even if it''s not the first time to experience it, even if my spirit increases countless, my strength also increases a lot, but the meaning of this sword..."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­..


    The outside world.


    Old man Chen looked at the light curtain with a dazed look.


    He saw Jiang Ting''s way to pass the customs... Just because he saw it, he was stunned, and his mood was full of shock. It was only because he didn''t like to walk in color that he couldn''t see anything different.


    Sword field?


    As a alchemist in the ascendant and a strong man at the top of the air sea world, he has seen other fields as well.


    However, no matter what kind of demons, in his memory, those who can control the field are all old monsters who reach the heaven.


    But what about Jiangting? It''s just the end of the sea.


    Duanhai is just the acme of Qi.


    There are three spiritual realms above the Qi realm, and then the heaven realm... As a result, Jiang Ting controls the realm? And so young?


    Soon, old man Chen''s eyes narrowed slightly: "maybe, he should know who killed my grandson. After all, with his strength, he should be able to perceive who had the strength far beyond Tianjiao in the original secret place."


    He didn''t doubt that it was Jiang Ting... After all, according to Bing Lan''s words, according to the information he learned later, all the murderers used their physical bodies to show off their murders and smash them.


    But Jiangting is obviously good at sword.


    As for whether Xia houning lied or not, he is not sure now... Although Xia houning''s fighting power is not enough, but the treasure of heaven''s heart and tears, no one can say clearly. What if Xia houning is just hiding himself?


    The ground.


    All over Fenglei Island, in the city, countless people look at the light curtain of the sky, their mouths are big enough to plug duck eggs.


    What kind of way is this?


    "Damn, that man cheated!"


    "That''s right, the others are all slowly groping for the road to try, as a result, he directly broke the space to the exit?"


    "It should not break the space. After all, the space in the secret place has not been torn."


    "I just want to know why he suddenly ran to the exit and what did he do?"


    The island and the city are shaking, looking at the light curtain, or shocked, or shocked, or envious, and so on.


    Those who don''t have enough records can''t notice the hidden sword area of Jiangting. In addition, there is a secret place to block it. They can only see the image of the reflection. Therefore, no one can see what means Jiangting has gone through the maze.


    Only a few people who pay close attention to Jiang Ting find that he moved to the exit in an instant.


    There are not many people who are aware of the sword realm... Only old man Chen, who controls the secret realm, is aware of it.


    In the secret territory, there are only four people... Xia houning, the man of destiny, and mubai, whose spirit soars.


    And the native pure Tianjiao, Dan Dao Tianjiao, Zhang Siyu, and a burly man who didn''t know his name.


    Because of Jiang Ting''s action, countless people began to pay attention to Jiang Ting... Unfortunately, they found that after the customs clearance, Jiang Ting did not move on, but sat quietly at the entrance of the second secret place.


    I don''t know whether I''m recovering consumption or waiting for others.


    It''s also because Jiangting has entered the second secret place. People outside can clearly see that there are layers of mountains and plains in the second secret place.


    Most importantly, there are many monsters in the secret place, many, many!


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­.


    The second secret place is a place like a square.


    Jiang Ting is quietly looking around. He can see that the second secret place should be very big... And the way to enter the third secret place should be very simple.


    After all, deep in the mountains, the splendor is spreading. You can see it as long as you are not blind.


    As for the test of this level, it should be the combat power or the ability to escape... The roar of the demons and beasts is very shocking.


    According to his perception, I''m afraid there are still demons in the second realm of the spirit realm and the chopping void realm in the mountains! You can''t get to the exit if you don''t have the ability to escape.


    After looking at it for a while, Jiang Ting stayed in place and began to wait quietly.


    About three hours later.


    A six pointed star array suddenly appeared on Jiang Ting''s side. As the array rose, a figure appeared.


    That person, unexpectedly is Mu Bai.


    "Little island Master." Jiang Ting''s voice was slightly unexpected.


    He was surprised, the second one should be Xia houning... As a result, it turned out to be mubai?


    If you think about it carefully, mubai''s strength is not weak. In addition to the recent surge of spirits, because his subconscious ideas counteract the influence of destiny, he is also the first group of people to enter... Under many factors, it seems that the second pass is not impossible?


    "Brother Jiang." Mubai first responded, then looked around.


    After a clear look, he said, "brother Jiang, how long have you been here?"


    "About three hours." Jiang Ting looks the same.


    "..." Mu Bai''s mouth slightly drew.


    Then he asked: "it seems that the time when I feel the meaning of the sword... Brother Jiang, by what means did you leave the maze?"


    "Domain." After that, Jiang Ting shook his head with a smile: "little island Master, if you improve your cultivation a little bit, you will be able to condense the field. At that time, little island Master will naturally understand. At this moment, it is difficult for little island Master to understand Jiang''s explanation."


    He''s too lazy to explain, and he''s not interested in hiding himself.


    Mu Bai''s mouth slightly drew, and then wisely turned away from the topic: "brother Jiang, the exit should be in the mountains, do you want to go with us?"


    "If you want, we can go directly to the exit later."


    Without waiting for an answer, Jiang Ting said, "but now, I''m going to wait."


    What he has to wait for is naturally Xia houning.


    He''s serious about attacking Xia houning... He''ll wait for Xia houning to come over and kill directly into the mountains with a rolling attitude.


    "That''s good. I can recover for a while." But mubai didn''t know Jiang Ting''s plan, so he agreed to go with him directly, and then sat on the ground to recover his mind.


    Maze is not so good... Constant deduction of location and evolution of terrain in the mind have a great load on the mind and spirit.


    About a quarter of an hour later.


    Now, Xia houning enters the second secret place.


    As soon as he arrived, he saw that Jiangting and mubaijing were all here.

 Chapter 2766

    As soon as Xia houning entered the second secret place, he immediately discovered the existence of Jiang ting and Xia houning.


    His face suddenly became wonderful... Jiang Ting was here. He recognized it. After all, he could not see through Jiang Ting, or even understand Jiang Ting''s strength.


    But why is mubai here?


    The stronger the spirit is, the faster the calculation will be... Mubai''s strength is not strong at all. Why can he catch up with him?


    Even if mubai enters ahead of time, it should not be in front of him!


    Although he didn''t understand, he didn''t say anything. After looking around and seeing the environment clearly, he found a place to sit on the ground and began to recover his mental consumption.


    Jiang Ting said slowly: "little island Master, have you recovered? It''s time for us to go. "


    He is here, specially waiting for Xia houning, and then attacking Xia houning... Since the waiting people have come, it''s time to go.


    Mubai immediately opened his eyes and got up, slightly exhaled: "although it has not recovered to the peak, it is almost the same."


    Just leave?


    After pondering for a while, Mu Bai''s eyes flickered: "who... Should I call you Xia Ning, or Xia Hou Ning?"


    Still recovering, Xia houning frowned slightly... But he didn''t answer.


    "I didn''t expect you to return to Fenglei island." Mu Bai''s eyes narrowed slightly and his voice was not good.


    On the other side.


    Jiang Ting''s eyes also slightly narrowed... He found that mubai was influenced by fate.


    Normally speaking, mubai will become stupid now... It''s just that mubai has his mind in his subconscious, so he doesn''t become stupid, but subconsciously he can''t help looking for mubai''s trouble.


    Well, it doesn''t have no effect... If mubai doesn''t get in touch with Xia houning, then everything will be normal. If he gets in touch with Xia houning, people will become impulsive, but they won''t be mentally disabled.


    "Tut Tut, a normal minded mubai is looking for trouble... Xia houning likes to make friends with other people. I''m afraid he will be killed by playing." The more thinking, the more strange Jiang Ting''s mood.


    But Xia houning can''t hear Jiang Ting''s whisper in his heart, but opens his eyes with a little annoyance... If it''s not that his mind is consumed too much now, if it''s not that Jiang Ting is nearby, he really wants to teach mubai a lesson.


    Suddenly, the array lights up again.


    A beautiful shadow appears in the secret place. It is Zhang Siyu who tries to exchange the flame with Jiang ting.


    Xia houning looked at me, then held back his anger and whispered: "mubai, I''ll discuss the contradiction between you and me after I leave. Now the outside world can see the secret place. You''re not afraid to be seen and lose face when you ask me for trouble."


    Jiang Ting opened his mouth at the right time: "we should not hear our voice outside. I feel at ease. After all, I think about the first labyrinth before. Outside, in the light curtain, there is no sound at all."


    He suddenly wanted to know, when mubai will not be affected by fate and become stupid, what will happen when he is in trouble with Xia houning?


    Theater... He really likes theater.


    Well, after he became the king of God in Shenyu, he had almost no trouble. Everything was too peaceful... He saw a lot of plays, and suddenly he also liked to see them.


    On the contrary, Xia houning''s face became stiff. It was obvious that he did not expect that Jiang Ting would suddenly make a sound.


    Mu Bai''s eyes flashed, and suddenly showed a little chill: "there are many demons and beasts in the second secret place. If there is no accident, master Chen may want to see our strength, or the means of self-protection. It''s not important to fight."


    "You Xia houning''s mood suddenly became angry.


    If Jiang Ting is not here, he will not be afraid at all, and he is confident that mubai is not his opponent... But if Jiang Ting breaks through the spiritual realm, maybe he can have some self-protection power?


    Thinking of this, Xia houning''s feet were a little bit, and he could not care to recover his mental consumption. He turned into a streamer and fled directly towards the mountains... He chose to avoid the war.


    "I want to escape!" Mubai murmured and was ready to pursue him.


    Jiang Ting timely opening: "you can''t beat him."


    Mu Bai''s figure is stiff... Subconsciously, he wants to refute, but he hesitates for a while, and his eyes show a little dim.


    He really couldn''t beat Xia houning. Even if the gods and spirits imposed a lot on him in March, his fighting power increased by nearly 20%. However, he was still not the enemy.


    If Mu Bai, who was influenced by the destiny at first, was naturally stupid, but now, he is not stupid.


    Eyes turned around, Mu white mouth showed a smile: "brother Jiang, it seems that you and he have a grudge, if not help?"


    Obviously, he wants Jiang ting to help. According to Jiang Ting''s strength, it''s certainly not difficult to clean up mubai... He knows what happened in Tianjue secret place at last!


    Although he left ahead of time, he later learned the huge advantage of Jiangting in the face of Xia houning from other people.


    Jiang Ting refused without hesitation: "it''s not the right time."


    He is very sure that Xia houning is not his opponent... At the moment, Xia houning''s destiny is still very huge. In addition to the special environment of the secret place, if he moves, Xia houning will surely die.


    As a result, once he makes a move, the fate of heaven will rotate. God knows what will go wrong, so he will not make a move. Otherwise, how can he stay behind the scenes and not come out to attack and kill in Fenglei island for several months.


    Zhang Siyu suddenly got up: "no matter what you are worried about, why don''t you do it yourself... If you are willing to exchange Jiuming soul flame for me, I will help you kill him, how about it?"


    Jiang tinggang is ready to refuse, but at the end of the sentence, he has a meal... Zhang Siyu is quite extraordinary. If there is no accident, Xia houning will form a deep friendship with Zhang Siyu in this assessment according to the normal track.


    If there is a sudden feud between the two sides


    Think of here, Jiang Ting eyes show strange: "if you can really kill Xia Hou Ning, nine Ming burn soul flame, I give you nothing!"


    "Deal!" Zhang Siyu raised his hand to swallow a pill and rushed to the mountains.


    Mubai was overjoyed: "he''s dead!"


    "Oh?" Jiang Ting turns his head quietly, just in time to see that the array lights up again, and the burly man appears in the second secret place.


    Xia houning showed complacency: "Zhang Siyu has already broken through to the spiritual realm, and as a Dan master, she has a lot of pills. Although Xia houning is powerful, he will die in the face of the gap between the great realm."


    "Ah..." he laughed, but Jiang Ting didn''t explain.


    "You are the Jiangting with the sword," said the burly man


    The words are full of a strong sense of war.


    Jiang Ting''s brow suddenly frowned: "who are you?"


    "Wu Yang!" The burly man''s whole body was more aggressive, and his fists were clenched slowly.


    Mubai said with displeasure: "Wuyang, what are you going to do?"


    Wu Yang said: "I heard that his sword is very sharp. I want to have a look."


    "Brother Jiang just broke the sea at the moment, and you have already arrived at the spiritual realm, so you are willing to challenge! Even if you want to fight, you have to wait until brother Jiang breaks through! " Mu Bai''s voice is rather impolite.


    As the leader of Fenglei Island, he is not afraid of Wuyang.

 Chapter 2767

    In the face of Wu Yang''s invitation to Jiang Ting''s battle, Mu Bai subconsciously voiced his defense, and his voice was quite impolite. Perhaps because he was the leader of Fenglei Island, he was not very afraid of Wu Yang.


    "Mubai, I haven''t seen you for half a year. I have a good temper."


    After saying that, Wu Yang slightly tilted his head: "Nuo big Fenglei Island, except for Liu Zhen, no one can stop my fist, you, it''s too far away."


    "You Mubai was furious.


    Wuyang has become extremely disdainful: "you are 23 years old, I am only 21 years old, on the realm you are not as good as me, round strength, even if the same realm, I can fight at least ten of you... So, go away!"


    Mu Bai''s teeth cackled in an instant, but at that moment, his mood was calm again. At the same time, his mood was puzzled. I don''t know why he suddenly felt so impulsive.


    Wu Yang looked at Jiang ting and stretched out: "boy, come and fight with me!"


    Jiang Ting was not annoyed. He spoke slowly: "I break the sea, you wear the cloud, you fight with me? It''s not a good reputation to bully the small with the big. "


    The name of Wuyang is very famous around Fenglei island... He is very strong in flesh and looks invincible in close combat.


    It is said that when Wuyang just broke through the cloud crossing realm, he once came to Fenglei island to challenge Liu Zhen. It is said that in that battle, Liu Zhen could not be suppressed simply by hand-to-hand fighting.


    And strength... Other places don''t know, at least in this Fenglei island sea area, the same territory is invincible.


    Wuyang''s face became excited: "I will suppress the realm, only use the power of breaking the sea. Let me see if your sword is sharp enough!"


    After that, Wu Yang stepped on the ground with his feet and rushed towards the river court like a meat bullet, bringing out bursts of sound.


    "Ah..." with a rather playful voice, Jiang Ting''s figure flashed, and immediately avoided.


    "Are you a loach?" Wuyang stops the body shape and reverses the attack.


    "I don''t like trouble, so a sword will crush you. You''d better use all your strength to resist." After that, Jiang tingcai waved his hand in no hurry. The sword was surging and the three feet green peak condensed.


    Then Jiang Ting held the handle of the sword in an instant and cleaved directly towards the attacking Wuyang.


    "Well come!" Wu Yang is more and more excited. He clenches his fists and smashes the sword to the front. Looking at the trend, he is ready to smash the sword directly.


    Seeing this, Jiang Ting shook his head without any trace... Then, instead of converging, he increased the output of energy, and the blade became sharper and sharper.


    With a bang, Wuyang''s fist collided with Jiangting''s sword.


    A close collision?


    did not.


    Just for a moment, Wuyang''s face changed slightly, and he stepped back in a hurry to liberate all his strength in an instant... He found that the sharpness of Jiangting''s sword was far beyond his expectation, and his fist couldn''t hold it.


    Just a touch, his body was broken. The blade had been cut into the five finger bones. He continued to fight. He said that he could not be dismembered.


    Retreat fast... Jiang Ting''s attack is faster.


    As soon as he retreated, Sanchi Qingfeng left Jiangting''s hand and pursued fiercely.


    "Yi" of a, three feet green front instant smash Wu Yang''s arm.


    The blood gushed out like a fountain from the shoulder.


    "Hiss..." Wuyang took a breath of cool air, and his healthy left hand was busy to stop bleeding, and then turned the vital energy in his body.


    Mu Bai''s pupil shrinks: "rebirth of broken arm..."


    He saw that Wu Yang''s crushed arm began to grow out of thin air... Just three breath time, his right hand became healthy!


    Of course, the rebirth of the broken arm is not without consumption. At the most cost, Wuyang''s face turns pale.


    "That''s interesting." Jiang Ting''s eyes narrowed slightly... It''s very simple to be reborn from a broken arm. Anyone who becomes a God can do it easily.


    It''s just a lower boundary... With the strength of Wuyang, it can''t be done, but it does. What''s the best card or inheritance in Wuyang?


    However, what does it have to do with Jiang Ting? He is too lazy to pay attention.


    The recovered face of Wuyang was dignified: "you are very strong."


    "I know. Don''t mention it." Jiang Ting looks calm.


    "I don''t know how to connect with him.


    A moment of silence, Wu Yang slightly exhaled: "how do you practice your sword? In the surrounding waters, I''ve also seen people who specialize in weapons, but their swords and halberds are far behind your swords. "


    Jiang Ting mouth up: "practice, practice will also be, how, you want to learn?"


    "No, I only believe in my fists. I can''t beat you. I guess I just don''t work hard enough." Wu Yang simply shook his head.


    Jiang Ting was slightly disappointed: "come on."


    He also thought, taking this as bait, let this Wuyang also go to Xia houning''s trouble, as a result, this Wuyang is completely unmoved... Also, the strength of Wuyang is not low, the heart and mind is very tough, where is the language can shake.


    Mu Bai suddenly said, "brother Jiang, are we going into the mountains now?"


    "Come on, it''s time to go to the next level." Jiang Ting raised his feet and rose to the sky.


    As soon as he reached the height of ten feet, a force of suppression suddenly came from the sky... Can he only control the sky ten feet?


    No wonder Xia houning and Zhang Siyu landed directly after they entered the mountain range. They didn''t want to fly, but they couldn''t. There are many monsters in the mountain range. They are only targets of monsters at a height of ten feet.


    After mubai and Jiangting left, only Wuyang was left here.


    However, Wu Yang was not disappointed, but slowly closed his eyes and became more and more tenacious... Although he can''t stop Jiang Ting''s sword now, he believes that he will be able to smash Jiang Ting''s sword in one day.


    His path of cultivation is the ultimate road of attack and defense. If he doesn''t move like a mountain, he will break the sky.


    Although his speed is very slow, his strong and terrible defensive power makes up for this weakness!


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­..


    On the other side, the edge of the mountains.


    "Roar, roar..."


    Before long, they arrived at the edge of the mountains.


    "Brother Jiang, let''s go down to the ground and continue to fly. I''m afraid we will provoke some monsters." Mubai quietly fell to the ground, slightly chic.


    "The monsters are so terrible..."


    With a murmur, Jiang Ting shook his head slightly: "little island Master, my way is different from yours, so I will go ahead."


    "What?" Mu Bai''s face was slightly stunned.


    Before he could understand it, he suddenly saw the boundless sword rising around the Jiangting, and countless sword lights appeared.


    In less than half a breath, at least hundreds of sword lights were floating in the sky... Jiangting turned into streamer and went towards the deep mountains, with countless sword lights. It seemed that they were powerful.


    About ten minutes later.


    "Roar!" With a roar full of anger, the leopard like monster in duanhai suddenly rises like lightning.


    The target of the attack was Jiang ting.


    As a result, Jiang Ting didn''t see it and the speed didn''t decrease.

 Chapter 2768

    Just as he entered the mountains, a leopard attacked Jiangting... Jiangting didn''t see it, and his flying speed didn''t slow down at all.


    When the leopard is about to attack Jiangting, the sword light in the sky suddenly cuts towards the leopard, and the sword is sharp to the extreme.


    "BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM.


    And Jiang Ting, like nothing, is still accelerating.


    "Roar..." more monsters were startled.


    Immediately, Mu Bai''s pupils dilated to the extreme, and he looked a little shocked... He saw that five monsters, including one at the command level of duanhaijing, were fighting out at the same time.


    As a result, all of them were crushed on the spot by Jianguang, and none of them survived.


    "It''s so strong... I don''t know if I can increase the speed of the spirit according to my current secret skill. I don''t know if I can do his understatement." Murmur a, Mu Bai shook his head, convergence breath began to move forward.


    Normal people, like mubai, are astringent. They walk through the mountains and avoid being besieged by other monsters.


    As for Jiang Ting''s way of passing the customs... Just have a look.


    ¡­¡­..


    The entrance to the secret place.


    Wuyang Lengleng looking at Jiangting, he found that, even if he is the atmosphere, but I''m afraid he can''t do Jiangting so easy freehand, so gorgeous.


    Um... The way of fighting in Wuyang is hand to hand, boxing to meat.


    Jiang Ting, on the other hand, is as easy to write as the one who is banished to the immortal. Ah bah, it''s not the one who is banished to the immortal. He has already said that he is beyond the level that the immortal can express.


    The gap can be seen by people with clear eyes.


    ¡­¡­..


    Mountains, somewhere out there.


    Xia Hou Ning looked at Jiang Ting Leng Leng... Leng Leng, Jiang Ting flew at a very fast speed. Wherever he passed, no matter what monsters attacked and killed, he was crushed one after another.


    After watching for a long time, Xia houning took back his sight, and his mood became bitter: "can I really win..."


    Every time he saw Jiang Ting''s hand, he felt that it was a huge blow to his heart. It was an unspeakable gap.


    He didn''t see it, because of his bitterness, because of his self doubt... His destiny, which no one can spy, was once again obliterated.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The outside world.


    Old man Chen looks at Jiang Ting''s action in the secret place, and his mouth twitches constantly.


    "It''s a terrible sword... It''s not a monster that comes out of nowhere." Murmur, dust old man immediately hold back a little hot mood, will look to the maze.


    He is observing who may be hiding and who may be the murderer.


    But he didn''t doubt that Wu Yang, who was obviously unparalleled in his physical body... Because according to the news he got recently, Wu Yang had already broken through the spiritual realm half a year ago.


    Tianjue''s Secret realm and the spiritual realm can''t get in at all. Therefore, it can''t be Wuyang who killed people.


    Fenglei island and the city.


    Countless people look at Jiang Ting, who drives countless swords, and their eyes are full of admiration.


    "His sword is really terrible... It seems that he just broke the sea. As a result, there are so many third-order monsters who can fight against the sea. None of them can stop him."


    "I didn''t expect Kendo to be so terrible... I decided to take him as my goal in the future. I want to learn sword!"


    "Stupid... His sword is terrible. It doesn''t mean your sword can be powerful. Whether you are strong or not depends on people, not a certain road!"


    "Look, that monster is a monster in the spirit realm. He''s unlucky... Ha ha, let him be arrogant and not walk on the ground honestly. He has to be handsome in the sky. He''s dead."


    All of a sudden, countless comments stopped. There were fanaticism, ridicule, and calmness... But there was no worry. Those who were not relatives would not worry.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­..


    The second secret place is the deepest part of the mountain. The exit is not too far away.


    In the light of sword light, Jiang Ting''s figure suddenly stopped.


    "Roar!" A monster hovering in the sky like a roc... Three heads staring at Jiang ting.


    "What is it?" Jiang Ting''s eyes show different colors.


    The monster in front of us is a fourth-order monster... Converted into strength, it is a monster at the command level of cloud realm!


    The wings and body are like Mirs, but the head is... Not the head of a bird, but the head of a python, or three heads!


    Snake head and body? What is it?


    After thinking for a while, Jiang Ting sighed: "the creator is really magical."


    Of course, there is no creator... It can only be said that the evolution of the world is very interesting, and he has hardly seen anything like monsters.


    Just don''t know, the Terran in countless world, in the end occupy what kind of secret... He has been to the world, every world has a Terran.


    He doesn''t know why, and he doesn''t want to know now.


    "Roar!" Feeling ignored, the Mirs suddenly became angry. As soon as they spread their wings, they rushed towards Jiangting like a sharp blade.


    The heads of the three boa constrictors are directly opened... It seems that they are preparing to dismember Jiang ting.


    "If you are the kind of monster that defends the monsters, I don''t want to bother to pay attention to it, but it''s just you..."


    Before the words fell, Jiang Ting''s eyes suddenly became cold: "suffer death!"


    With a slight wave of his finger, the sword light on his head cleaved towards Mirs.


    "Roar!" The head on the left side of the monster suddenly roared, and countless wind blades suddenly rose.


    "Boom..." explodes repeatedly, wind blade and python head collide together.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The outside world.


    Countless people stare at the fierce battle started by Jiang ting with different looks.


    "It''s open, it''s open, three Pengs win, one lose 0.1, Jiangting win, one lose 5!"


    "Come on, isn''t the result obvious? It is said that the three Pengs are different in ancient times. Although they are only command level monsters, they are actually more terrifying than King level monsters. The three heads all control different talents. It is said that ordinary King level monsters are not necessarily opponents. "


    "The assessment is really special and dangerous... It seems that only Wuyang and Zhang Siyu have reached the spiritual realm, and the others, the strongest, have broken the sea realm. In the secret realm, there are monsters who wear the cloud realm to lead?"


    "Quick, quick, quick, quick, quick, quick, quick, quick, quick, quick, quick, quick, quick, quick, quick, quick, quick, quick, quick, quick, quick, quick? He''s really powerful, but it depends on his opponent. That''s the three great heroes of ancient times! "


    Because Jiang ting and the strange monster, which is the fierce battle of the three Peng, the outside world began to bet.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­.


    In the territory of Peru.


    Because Jiang tingfei is in the sky, the few people in the second secret place all see the conflict between him and three Pengs.


    The only one who doesn''t have time to watch is Xia houning... Because Xia houning is not sure whether he is unlucky or lucky, but is targeted by a third-order King level monster.


    Unfortunately, it''s natural to meet a strong opponent... Fortunately, it''s natural that if he can chop it, he can make a breakthrough directly with the help of the monster. Don''t forget, Xia houning could have made a breakthrough three months ago!

 Chapter 2769

    You know, xiahouning can break through before March!


    Just because of the old man''s warning, he didn''t have time to leave Fenglei island to find the monster to kill to break through.


    The battlefield.


    Wind blade has been crushed by sword light.


    "Roar!" Three Peng''s three heads, all show a little dignified and cautious, obviously aware of the Jiang Ting''s bad.


    Jiang Ting didn''t pay attention to the three Pengs. Instead, he looked around the mountain range: "you are worthy of bearing the destiny. Luck is good. You don''t have to look for it. You can find all the monsters you need to break through."


    Although Jiang Ting can break through even if he cuts three Pengs... But Jiang Ting is different from Xia houning. Jiang Ting is reckless, and three Pengs are one of the strongest monsters in this secret place. It''s reasonable to be found.


    "Roar!" Three Peng mistakenly think Jiang Ting disdains it, the whole monster becomes angry... With the roar, three heads are all open.


    All of a sudden, the wind blade and the fire rain are rushing towards the Jiangting.


    At the same time, in the ripples, there are countless spirits attacking and killing.


    Jiang Ting turned back in an instant and his eyes were slightly cold: "it''s just you... Now that he has an opponent to break through, I should break through too!"


    "Clang, clang, clang..." in the sound of the sword, the sharp and extreme meaning of the sword rises.


    Countless sword light against the wind blade and fire rain, toward the three Peng swept away.


    "Boom..."


    Where the sword light passes, the wind blade and fire rain are all defeated.


    "Roar, roar, roar..." the three Peng''s wings unfolded, and they rushed into the air.


    Jiang Ting''s eyes flashed with cold light, and his body rose to the sky


    With a bang, the forbidden air array became apparent, and the river court could no longer rise.


    "Roar, roar, roar..." in some ironic roar, the three Pengs continued to spread their wings, and the wind blade and fire rain all over the sky shot at Jiangting.


    "Forbidden Space..." Jiang Ting''s brow slightly wrinkled.


    The three Pengs are nothing. He can sense that the three Pengs he doesn''t know are good at attack and speed. Their defense is very weak. If it wasn''t for the forbidden air formation just now.


    With his speed, he can appear directly above the three Pengs, smash them into the sky, and then the sword light is enough to harvest them.


    But because of the forbidden air... His sword light, it is difficult to pursue the three Pengs.


    It''s not that you can''t catch up, but you just use sword light. It''s more troublesome to kill three Pengs... As for other moves.


    Most moves can''t be used easily in this world, and he doesn''t have enough strength to use them.


    "Roar..." three Peng more and more arrogant.


    "Evil animal." Jiangting eyes slightly cold, gently waving, countless sword light volume.


    "Boom..."


    There was a constant explosion noise, no matter it was wind blade, fire rain or spirit attack, it was impossible to get close to Jiangting.


    A stalemate?


    Not really.


    Jiang Ting coldly looked at the three Pengs and quickly made a seal with both hands... Really think that under the forbidden air array, he would take the monster in the sky to be killed?


    About ten minutes later, at least 300 seal decisions were finished by Jiang ting.


    Then he bent his finger to a bullet, a drop of blood turned into a bloody light.


    "Roar..." three Peng suddenly give birth to uneasiness.


    Just wait for it to react, a terrible mood suddenly came... Spread, heaven and earth, in all directions, at least 50 miles!


    This is the realm of sword, the realm of Kendo!


    Jiang Ting raised his head and his eyes were full of cold light: "chop!"


    "Clang, clang, clang..." the sound of endless sword sound cuts through the sky.


    "Roar..." the roar of three Peng became frightened.


    It saw sword light everywhere.


    In other words, there are countless sword lights in a ten mile radius.


    There were hundreds of sword lights on the spot, and then there were more sword lights.


    There is no escape, no escape.


    "Roar..." the roar turned into mourning.


    Under the sword field, only three breath time, three Peng will be sword light will cut off all the flesh and feathers, leaving only, less than 50% of the flesh and blood, the corpse.


    With a bang, the corpse fell to the ground, bringing dust and smoke all over the sky.


    Jiang Ting moves to the place where three Peng''s corpses are in a blink, then arrives at the exit with the corpse in a blink... And leaves the secret place with the corpse.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    On the other side, xiahouning''s battlefield.


    "How could it be?" Xia Hou Ning saw Jiang Ting can crush and kill three Peng''s posture, his look became horrified.


    He admitted that if he and three Peng against... Let alone kill, can escape is extraordinary play.


    As a result, Jiang Ting, who is in the same realm as him, has crushed three Pengs?


    What is the gap between him and Jiang Ting?


    "Bang", a bear''s paw suddenly patted on his chest.


    "Poof..." with the sound of spitting blood, Xia houning was hit by that... In front of him, there was a third-order King level monster.


    His absence happened to be hit by the giant bear.


    It was also a slap from the bear... He felt that at least four ribs were broken in his chest.


    "Damn it, I can''t beat him, I can''t kill you a beast!" After reviving, Xia houning''s eyes became red and his voice became hoarse.


    It''s not far away.


    Zhang Siyu is standing on the top of the tree quietly with hidden breath... She finds that her opportunity has come.


    No matter who wins or loses, Xia houning can act as a yellow sparrow... If Xia houning is defeated by the giant bear, she will harvest the head directly.


    If Xia houning wins, she will be seriously injured. Even if she is not good at fighting, how difficult is it to clean up a seriously injured sea area?


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­.


    The third secret place.


    This secret place is very open.


    It looks like a vast wilderness.


    In front of this open space, there are countless Dan furnaces and arrays... Obviously, this layer of secret is the key to evaluate the means of alchemy.


    Looking around, Jiang Ting was no longer powerful. He turned to practice Kung Fu and began to absorb the power of the three heads of Peng. He was ready to step into the spiritual realm of this world.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­..


    The outside world.


    Countless people in the city look at each other.


    "My mother, what evil is that?"


    "I''m scared to death... He just broke off the sea. Under completely unfavorable geographical conditions, he killed three Pengs?"


    "I finally understand why everyone knows that he has nine hell burning flame, but no one dares to rob him... The move just now is too terrible. I feel that even the leader of Liuzhen island will hate the endless sword light..."


    "Wuwuwuwu, my Yuanshi... Ah ah ah, how did I just lose heart on fish oil and want to press three Pengs..."


    "I beat him to win, ha ha, rich, rich..."


    Because of the death of the three Pengs, many people became frightened, and countless people began to cry... A small number of them became elated because they defeated Jiang ting.


    The hillside opposite the city.


    Liu Zhen looks at the light curtain of the sky and the third secret place. Jiang Ting, who is absorbing the power of monsters, has a faint fear in his eyes.


    Jiang Ting just killed three Pengs. He can''t take it!


    Forced to pick up, there is no doubt that he will die, and he doubted that he might not even be able to escape?

 Chapter 2770

    Liu Zhen stood on the hillside, looking at Jiang Ting, who was absorbing the power of monsters. His eyes had a faint fear... Because he couldn''t take Jiang Ting''s move.


    At that moment, the sword light spread for ten li. He was very suspicious... Even if he wanted to hide, I''m afraid he couldn''t escape.


    Even if he can tear up the space, it''s the same. After all, violent fighting and energy fluctuations will shake the space. How can the space be stable with the terrible attack power like Jiangting? Tearing space, maybe dying faster.


    Silence for a long time, Liu Zhencai sighed: "Jiangshan generation talent, a new generation, better than the old."


    He just cut the air. After Jiang Ting broke through the cloud, he was only one step away from him. With Jiang Ting''s Kendo, even if he didn''t use that move, he was no longer an opponent.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­.


    The top of the sky.


    Old man Chen looked at the secret place and frowned: "which family is this..."


    He had been able to summon Jianyu at most.


    As a result, Jiang Ting can not only summon, but also use the sword field freely to attack. Before that, he was very familiar with the use of sword field.


    He didn''t remember any demon in the world who could do that.


    Even, I haven''t heard of it... If you don''t say that there is no future, at least it is unprecedented!


    Thinking for a while, old man Chen shook his head slightly: "when I find the murderer, if you can alchemy, even if your alchemy attainments are not good, as long as you are willing to learn..."


    He has decided that no matter whether Jiang Ting can alchemy or not, as long as he intends to learn Dan Dao, he will accept Jiang Ting as his own disciple... Even if he can''t inherit Dan Dao, it''s only a matter of time for Jiang ting to reach the top with his swordsmanship.


    He is not at all at fault for accepting apprentices.


    He didn''t know and didn''t expect that Jiang Ting was not ready to be a teacher at all.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­..


    The second secret place.


    "Death With a roar full of anger, xiahouning''s whole body strength broke out, and his fist with extremely terrible strength hit the bear''s scarred head.


    Bang, the bear''s head was crushed by him.


    Xia houning leaned on the body of the giant bear and relaxed slightly: "finally he died."


    He played with the giant bear for three days... Originally, with his strength, he could win in two days at most, but he was injured by the giant bear because he was shocked by Jiang Ting''s strength and performance.


    It took him three days to kill the bear.


    "After absorbing its power, I can reach the spiritual realm, just..."


    Before whispering, Xia houning turned his head: "everyone, the fight is over, you should leave?"


    "Rustle..."


    With the wind blowing leaves, about 20 people quietly appeared around.


    It has been three days. Naturally, many people have passed through the maze. These people are attracted by the fighting.


    A man with a gloomy face, his eyes showed a little greed: "the corpse of the third-order King level monster."


    Xia houning''s eyes narrowed slightly and sneered: "have you forgotten where this is? Have you forgotten that you can see what''s going on in the secret place from outside? "


    All the people here are breathing suddenly.


    They, don''t know... If not, they will attack and kill directly after they appear.


    Xia houning forced his mood and said with a smile: "I killed this monster. Even if you take it, you can''t break the situation... The assessment time is limited. Why don''t you leave first?"


    All the people looked at each other, and the weather was uncertain.


    "Hoo..." a wisp of wind, up.


    Xia houning was cold all over, and he rolled on the spot.


    With a bang, the trees nearby were destroyed instantly.


    At this time, Xia houning saw that it was a Hosta that attacked him.


    And the lost Hosta suddenly reversed its direction and attacked again.


    "Girl, how about giving me face?" A rough voice suddenly rang out.


    Then Xia houning saw that a remnant shadow flashed by and was waiting to chase his Hosta son. Suddenly, he was caught by a strong hand... Even if he was caught, the Hosta son was still shaking, as if he wanted to break free.


    However, the palm is too strong, so it can''t escape.


    It was a strong man in bronze.


    "Wuyang..." Xia houning''s pupils shrink, and his eyes show countless surprises.


    Wuyang, of course, he knows it. After all, he used to be a man of xuanbing island... But at the beginning, he was just a waste master of xuanbing Island, and Wuyang was a famous God.


    "Wuyang, you want to save him?" With a slightly empty voice, Zhang Siyu appeared in the treetop not far away.


    Wu Yang nodded gently: "well."


    Zhang Siyu eyes slightly cold: "if I have to kill him?"


    "With me, you can''t kill me."


    After a pause, Wuyang Piantou said: "your strength is very strong. Your breath is on the edge of breakthrough. It''s just that you lack the power of monsters... If you break through on the spot, I promise no one will disturb you."


    Xia Hou Ning''s face changed for a while, and he clasped his fist slightly: "thank you very much!"


    After that, without waiting for an answer, he sat on the ground and began to absorb the power of the monster.


    Zhang Siyu jumped down from the top of the tree and his eyes were cold: "Wuyang, you''ve gone too far!"


    Wu Yang grinned: "alchemy, I''m not as good as you, fighting, you''re not as good as me."


    Zhang Siyu laughed angrily: "with my interpersonal relationship, I left the secret place, and your ten lives are not enough to die. What do you say?"


    "I''m about to break through. If you can find more waste to help me sharpen, I''ll thank you very much."


    Without waiting for an answer, Wuyang looked at the others and said, "go away!"


    The more than 20 people''s bodies flashed away in an instant... Joking, there were only two people in Lingjing, Wuyang and Zhang Siyu.


    Now Wuyang wants to protect Xia houning. How dare others?


    "Wuyang, do you want to die?" Zhang Siyu''s voice became cold.


    I can''t help her not angry... Jiang Ting said that if she can take Xia houning''s head, then she can get Jiuming burning soul flame, and it sounds like she doesn''t need any other cost!


    Xia houning''s strength is really strong. According to her previous performance against Zhan juxiong, even if she has a realm advantage, she can''t beat it. After all, what she is good at is alchemy. Her strength is not what she is good at.


    Now it''s not easy to find an opportunity. As a result, Wuyang has made trouble... If Xia houning really breaks through, I''m afraid she won''t have any more opportunities.


    Wuyang directly sat on the ground: "you and I should be old acquaintances, you know my temperament, why talk more."


    "Well said, aboveboard, disdain for intrigue."


    After a pause, Zhang Siyu''s eyes narrowed slightly: "it''s hard to say, your temperament is stupid."


    Wu Yang shrugged and did not answer.


    Seeing this, Zhang Siyu said angrily: "he and you should not know each other... For the sake of a stranger to get revenge with me, I am worried. Unless you are completely away from the four seas of Fenglei Island, I promise you can hardly buy more than three kinds of pills! Is it worth it? "

 Chapter 2771

    In the face of Wu Yang who is careless, Zhang Siyu can only suppress his anger and threaten him with words... He is so anxious that Wu Yang can''t buy more than three kinds of pills in the four seas of Fenglei island.


    It''s not empty talk, it''s a fact... She''s a very dark Dan Dao Tianjiao. She''s only 23 years old, but she can refine all kinds of four kinds of pills skillfully!


    If you have to choose between her and Wuyang, no one will choose to offend her.


    Wuyang mouth a grin: "I offend too many people, not bad you one."


    "Are you serious?" Zhang Siyu''s face suddenly became calm, and his voice became emotionless.


    As soon as Wuyang was ready to answer, his brow suddenly wrinkled... He found that Zhang Siyu seemed really angry.


    He offended a lot of people... Although he was straightforward and didn''t like to think, it didn''t mean he was really stupid, stupid, and didn''t live long... For no reason, he took revenge with Zhang Siyu for a Xia houning?


    Silent for a while, Wu Yang whispered: "she and you, it seems that there is no hatred?"


    Zhang Siyu is still expressionless: "then why do you want to protect him?"


    "He''s very strong."


    After a pause, Wu Yang showed a touch of excitement: "I need pressure, I need stimulation... With his strength, as long as the breakthrough is stable, if I fight with him, I will feel the pressure of death and find the opportunity for breakthrough."


    For no reason, he will not intervene... There is a reason why he intervenes. Heaven''s destiny does not directly control others as puppets, but influences them through thinking.


    Zhang Siyu watched for a while, took out a chair and sat down: "I want his head. If I can''t get it, I won''t die!"


    Jiuming''s burning soul flame is very important to her. If Wuyang really blocks her, she doesn''t mind using all the connections and means to keep up with Wuyang.


    There was a moment of silence.


    "Not now." At the end of the speech, Wu Yang added: "after he breaks through, I win him and screw his head off for you. No matter why you want his head, it''s just waiting more time."


    "This is what you said. After the examination, I can''t see his head within a month..." before the words were finished, Zhang Siyu ran away with his feet and hid his body.


    Although she is not reconciled, she can''t fight Wuyang... She is not good at fighting.


    Wu Yang did not care, but on the spot closed his eyes.


    Looking at Xia houning again, he seems to be completely deaf to foreign things, and is concentrating on absorbing the power of demons and beasts to break the border.


    In fact, his mood is very happy... Although his strength is extraordinary, it''s not easy to fight with the third-order King level monster. Without the help of Wuyang, he will be killed by Zhang Siyu.


    However, he didn''t see that although Zhang Siyu gave up and retreated... His invisible destiny disappeared without any sound.


    The reason why Wuyang suddenly stepped in to save people is that the most important reason is the influence of fate, except that Wuyang wants to cultivate an opponent in the same situation.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­..


    In a twinkling of an eye, about half a day passed.


    The third secret place.


    "Hu..." with the breath, Jiang Ting slowly opened his eyes.


    The air he exhaled turned into something like sword Qi, and with his eyes opened, his realm was completely stable at the peak of Chuanyun realm.


    Compared with before, his strength has obviously improved a lot. The most important thing is that the gaseous energy in his body has been transformed into liquid energy.


    According to his estimation, at this moment, he is in the extreme state of killing. If he wants to fight with him, maybe only the strong man in heaven can do it.


    Although he only broke through one realm, his strength, according to the conversion of this world, has increased by two realms!


    After all, it''s very easy for him to kill three Pengs before... But in fact, the reason why he had such a shocking effect was that he forced to use the sword field.


    Of course, the sword field is also his own strength... With his current liquid Yuan Li, although he still can''t use the sword field at will, but... Now he can activate the sword field with only one breath of seal, and he doesn''t need to use blood.


    "At the end of this assessment, as long as we can suppress 20% of the destiny, we should try again to see if we can win the tears from heaven." With a whisper in his heart, Jiang Ting slowly got up and looked around.


    In half a month, many people have arrived in this third secret place.


    There are nearly 100 people around the open space. Except for Zhang Siyu and others in Wuyang, he doesn''t know the rest of them. Most of his accomplishments are in the sea breaking area, and some in the river dividing area.


    After looking at it clearly, Jiang Ting''s feet turned into a streamer and came close to a Dan furnace... Here, it''s obviously alchemy, but I don''t know when it will start.


    After about three breaths.


    "Huhu..."


    With the sound of breaking the air, Zhang Siyu is also close to a Dan furnace... Just by the side of Jiangting.


    Jiang Ting chuckled: "it seems that you have failed."


    He doesn''t think Zhang Siyu will be interested in him... What Zhang Siyu wants is Jiuming burning soul flame.


    "..." a moment of silence, Zhang Siyu showed a little discouraged: "Wuyang hand to protect him... But no problem, at most half a month, I can get his head."


    Jiang Ting smiles and doesn''t care. Instead, he focuses on Xia houning. He just sees that Xia houning''s destiny is less than when he was on the second floor.


    About one percent less.


    Soon, Jiang Ting said again: "well, it will take half a month. During this period, if you can bring his head to me, Jiuming burning soul flame, it''s OK to send you."


    "Good!" Zhang Siyu''s face was filled with joy.


    The reason why she was so anxious to get close was that she was worried that Jiang Ting would make a breakthrough in person. At that time, it would be impossible for her to want a fire. Now that she has been promised, she can rest assured.


    "Brother Jiang has made great progress in his cultivation. Congratulations." Mubai came near quietly.


    Jiang Ting shook his head slightly: "it''s just a breakthrough. It''s no big deal."


    Zhang Siyu looked at Xiang mubai and was surprised: "can you alchemy?"


    Although there are a lot of people in the third level of secret realm, in fact, not everyone is a master of alchemy. Those who can''t alchemy will not be near the alchemy furnace, so as not to lose face in the outside world.


    "My attainments are not high. I understand a little." Mubai is very modest.


    Zhang Siyu did not care, but made a voice to switch the topic.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    In a flash, half a month passed.


    There are more and more people in the third secret place, more than 300 people. There are also nearly 100 people close to the Danlu.


    It''s been a while.


    Old man Chen appeared quietly in the secret place, standing opposite many Danlu.


    Because of the appearance of old man Chen, the originally noisy secret place becomes quiet in an instant... Master Dan naturally wants to show up as a teacher. If he is not master Dan, he dare not offend old man Chen at this moment.


    But old man Chen looked at the people in the secret place, his eyes were inexplicable, his mood was not happy.

 Chapter 2772

    After entering the secret place, old man Chen looked at people with inexplicable eyes... He was not happy at all.


    He set a secret place to look for the murderer, but for such a long time, he could not find the suspect at all.


    In his opinion, Jiang Ting, Xia houning and Wuyang are the only people who have the strength to participate in the assessment this time.


    However, both Jiangting and xiahouning have made a vow. As for Wuyang, when Tianjue secret place is opened, Wuyang can''t enter at all.


    Three suspects, it seems impossible. Who is the murderer?


    Or, Jiang ting and Xia houning, one of them is lying. Who has the secret of evading the oath?


    After looking at him for a long time, the old man shook his head and said, "people who haven''t passed the first and second level of Secrets for such a long time are eliminated!"


    Between the words, old man Chen waved his hand gently... It seems that there is no fluctuation.


    However, Jiang Ting clearly sensed a wave of spatial fluctuation. It was obvious that old man Chen had already hidden the other two layers of secret places, and those who had not yet reached the third layer might have been excluded from the secret places.


    Old man Chen was still saying, "I''m alone, and I don''t have so many rules... Half a quarter of an hour later, I''ll start alchemy. According to the quality and difficulty of alchemy, if you''re not a alchemy master, go to the open space over there!"


    All of a sudden, at least 20 of the people who were still in the open space suddenly flew out of the open space and sat down in a red stove. But no one left.


    I don''t think so. I don''t know how to make alchemy. How dare I occupy the cauldron and make the old man unhappy?


    Many alchemists also closed their eyes and conserved their energy.


    The open space in the distance.


    "The most important contest is finally about to start. Who can be a teacher in the end?"


    "What''s the point? It must be Zhang Siyu. Who here has the same alchemy attainments as her? "


    "Yes, it''s said that Zhang Siyu is a strong man who can refine five kinds of pills... I''m afraid that master Chen Ran to her this time."


    "I don''t think so. Jiang Ting''s origin is unpredictable, and his Kendo is terrible. He hasn''t left the Danlu yet. I''m afraid he''s also an alchemist. I''ve also heard that he made the antidote pill before Liu Zhen. Although there''s no evidence, you know, there''s no wind and no waves."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    There was a lot of discussion in the open space, but the voice was not too loud.


    Almost 80% of the people believe that only Zhang Siyu can win the first place. After all, he is famous... A few people expect him because of Jiang Ting''s mystery.


    As for the others, they totally ignored the people like mubai xiahouning.


    Even if it wasn''t for the mystery of Jiangting, I''m afraid that people here would only unanimously believe that Zhang Siyu is the leader.


    On the opposite side of the place where the Danlu is located.


    Old man Chen takes out a futon and sits down. Yu Guang looks at Jiang Ting, and his face becomes strange... Jiang Ting, can he make pills?


    He has decided to accept Jiangting this time! As for the others, stay where it''s cool.


    As others say, Jiang Ting made the antidote pill that baffled Liu Zhen. He didn''t know whether it was true or not... But in his opinion, the big probability is not so.


    Who''s to say, Jiang Ting is too young. He''s so terrible in kendo. He''s not good at Dan Dao. As for Liu Zhen''s poison... Tianjiao, he must have a lot of treasures.


    He believed that the antidote pill was produced by Jiang Ting, but he didn''t believe it was refined by Jiang ting.


    Soon, half an hour passed.


    Just after time, several people began to take out materials like demon pill from the storage ring or storage bag, obviously preparing for alchemy.


    Seeing this, old man Chen waved his hand gently: "I can''t believe your own materials. The materials you need come from the sky."


    Words only see a ripple in the sky, and then... Countless materials suddenly emerge, including all kinds of demon Dan, and some spiritual grass and vines.


    Quantity, a lot.


    According to the observation of spirits, all kinds of materials add up to just 1000 kinds.


    Old man Chen said at the right time: "everyone has only one chance to use it. The amount of sky materials is unlimited. Let''s take it."


    The people sitting next to the red stove glanced at each other, and immediately, without thinking about it, they burst out of their minds and began to pull the materials of the sky.


    Materials fall down one after another... When one kind of material is taken, new materials will emerge from the original place.


    The only ones that haven''t started yet are Jiang Ting, Zhang Siyu and Xia houning.


    After about 20 breath, people who began to use materials became rare.


    Xia houning''s eyes flashed and showed the essence. With a wave of his hand, he drew close to nearly 100 kinds of materials. It was obvious that he had decided what kind of pills to refine.


    Old man Chen''s eyes suddenly picked: "five pills, a little interesting, arrogant or proud..."


    As an extremely famous Dan master in the air sea world, he knew what Dan medicine Xia houning was going to make through the materials at the moment when Xia houning got the materials.


    Xiahouning was originally in the state of breaking through the sea. He just broke through the state of piercing the cloud. It is reasonable to say that the limit of his limit can only produce four kinds of pills... But on the test, xiahouning uses five kinds of materials!


    As if knowing what he thought, Xia houning arched his hand slightly toward the old man, then sat on the ground and directly urged Yuan Li to start the fire.


    It is worth mentioning that there is an array under the Dan furnace, and all the flames that people here can use are drawn by the array... Well, in short, both the Dan furnace and the flame are the same.


    "Wupin..." Zhang Siyu looks at Xia houning and shows some strange colors. He also gently waves his hand and takes more than 100 materials.


    "Interesting." Old man Chen''s eyes narrowed slightly... Because what Zhang Siyu used was also the material of Wupin pills. The refining process was very complicated and difficult, which was higher than Xia houning''s.


    "Alas..." mubai began to sigh.


    He thought that this alchemy was better than his own... Now it seems that he thought more.


    Immediately, he thought of a five grade pill that he had practiced several times, and also took materials from the sky.


    Toward the dust old man slightly arch hand, then lead.


    By this time, in addition to Jiangting, all the other furnaces occupied by people had already started the fire.


    Old man Chen said at the right time, "don''t you alchemy?"


    "I''m thinking about refining some pills." Jiang Ting showed a brilliant smile... Well, he really doesn''t know what to make now.


    He has never seen the world''s prescription at all... If he wants to refine the pill, he can only combine a prescription by force according to the medicine.


    Old man Chen also showed a smile: "don''t worry, think slowly."


    He has decided to accept Jiang Ting as his disciple, so he will not urge him... Then he looks at Zhang Siyu and others, and his eyes are different.


    In his mind, if these people can refine the third grade pills, they have already burned high incense in this remote sea area... In fact, as he expected, except Xia houning and other three people, the materials of other candidates are only second grade, and nearly half of them are ready to refine the first grade pills.


    Results

 Chapter 2773

    In old man Chen''s mind, a man who can refine three kinds of pills in Fenglei Island, a remote sea area, is already a genius of burning high incense. Besides Xia houning, others are just like him.


    But I didn''t expect


    Zhang Siyu and others, one by two, are all ready to refine five pills?


    In terms of bone age, Xia houning is the youngest of the three, only 21 years old, while Zhang Siyu and Mu Bai are older, both 23 years old.


    At their age, if they can refine five kinds of pills, even if they look at the most brilliant island in the whole air sea world, they belong to the pride of heaven... Of course, the premise is that they can really refine them, not deliberately show off.


    "Crackle..." in the crack of the flame, time slowly passed.


    Soon, almost a quarter of an hour passed... This is a full quarter of an hour. The slowest one has refined more than half of a demon pill.


    The only one who didn''t respond is Jiang ting.


    And in old man Chen''s opinion... The actions of Xia houning''s three men in refining pills are all good at alchemy. Maybe, at least one or two of them can make pills?


    I didn''t expect that there was such a genius in this remote sea area!


    Then he looked at Jiang ting with a slight frown: "haven''t you thought about it yet?"


    He''s really optimistic about Jiang Ting... But it''s been a quarter of an hour, and Jiang Ting hasn''t thought about refining any pills yet? If it is true... Is Jiang Ting here to tease?


    Although he likes Jiang Ting''s talent very much... However, if Jiang Ting really plays tricks on others, he may have to consider whether to accept the apprentice.


    On the one hand, Jiang Ting is not good at Dan Dao..... On the other hand, if he is a disciple, if he is not good-natured, he just causes trouble. Sooner or later, disaster will rise.


    Jiang Ting didn''t make a sound.


    After about five breath, Jiang Ting just got up and said with a smile, "I think about it."


    Between the words, Jiang Ting looked up at many materials in the sky, with his right hand clawing.


    All of a sudden, about 200 yuan was a kind of material, which was drawn close to the river court and floated in the sky.


    "Well?" Old man Chen''s brow suddenly wrinkled.


    More than 200 kinds of materials, not much... Strictly speaking, a mere combination of 200 kinds of materials can only produce six kinds of pills at most. If some extremely complex pills are used, maybe three kinds of pills contain more than 200 kinds of materials.


    For example, old man Chen himself needs more than 3000 kinds of materials for the most complex pills he has ever refined, including some rare materials.


    What he cares about, the material Jiang Ting took... Doesn''t match any pills in his memory.


    Is there any danfang in the world that he doesn''t know? Maybe, but certainly not many, and it''s beyond the control of a single Jiangting.


    To make trouble?


    Before he could raise his anger, he suddenly saw that the red stove in front of Jiang Ting was full of fire.


    "Zizizi..." more than 200 kinds of materials were put into the fire by Jiangting.


    The most important thing is that he clearly perceived that the temperature of the flame was totally different... The same flame, but the temperature was very different.


    There are more than 200 errors!


    He could clearly perceive that the temperature error was controlled by Jiang ting. The reason for the error was that Jiangting was controlling the speed of refining the essence of the material.


    If the temperature difference continues at this moment, more than 200 kinds of materials put into the fire by Jiangting will be refined at the same time.


    However, the requirements are very high, need to control the temperature, can not appear any problem... Once a problem, then, all materials will be scrapped!


    Can''t help but, dust old man''s pupil shrinks: "good strong spirit."


    He is confident, he can do it, but... Others don''t know, but how can he not know. If he wants to be like Jiang Ting, he not only needs extremely strong spirit, but also needs extremely terrible spirit control.


    There can''t be the slightest mistake!


    After about ten breath, there was no mistake in Jiang Ting''s refining.


    Old man Chen couldn''t help but be overjoyed: "he was born for me."


    Although he didn''t know what Jiang Ting was going to make... He accepted Jiang Ting as his apprentice.


    Such talent, if you can take back the door... He dust old man''s reputation, is bound to shake the air and sea, to a new peak!


    In this secret place, except for the old man Chen, almost no one can see the strength of Jiang Ting''s methods any more... The only ones that can be seen are Xia houning and Zhang Siyu.


    However, they are all busy with alchemy. Where can they find time to watch others?


    Even because there is no prohibition and isolation here, the hearing among the five senses they actively block is worried about being disturbed by others.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The outside world.


    In islands and cities.


    Countless people looked at the projection of the third layer of the secret world and looked at each other. Among them, some elder alchemists, especially, looked at Jiang Ting''s actions as if they saw ghosts and gods.


    "My God, is he still human? It''s too abnormal. "


    "Who says not... Old man Shan Yuzi is also a famous Dan master in the sea area of Fenglei Island, but he can only extract ten kinds of materials at the same time, and he doesn''t dare to be distracted. As a result, he... His subtle control over the spirit is terrible."


    "Yes, I don''t know if he can make pills. At least he has more control over the power of the spirit than the others... Who is the descendant of? How can he be so terrible?"


    "I didn''t expect that mubai Shao island Master should have such Dan Dao attainments, worthy of his name as Shao island Master."


    In the island and the city, all Danshi''s eyes were full of shock and horror when they looked at Jiangting... The rest of them could only watch the excitement.


    As for Zhang Siyu, there is no discussion at the moment... After all, Zhang Siyu is the famous Dandao Tianjiao. In other people''s eyes, she should take it for granted how to do it.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­.


    In the secret.


    Jiangting is still refining many materials with a huge flame.


    About half an hour later.


    Demon Dan, vine, Ling grass and other materials have disappeared, leaving only the crystal essence... Refining, has ended.


    Waving away the huge flames, Jiang Ting then looked around... Most of the alchemists here are first-class and second-class alchemists. Because of the grade, they need very few materials, and some of them have already started alchemy.


    But those people are ants.


    Xia houning and Zhang Siyu are the only ones who can draw his attention a little. As for mubai, a man who was raised by him with his skills of irrigation and secret, there is no need to care.


    Zhang Siyu has refined half of the materials.


    Xiahouning is about half.


    The fastest one is mubai, the one with the lowest accomplishments. He has refined more than 60% of the materials... Although it''s incredible, it''s not surprising to think about mubai''s killing in those three months. After all, mubai''s control over the spirit has been improved a lot, and the strength of the spirit has increased several times.

 Chapter 2774

    After finishing the material refining, Jiang Ting looked up at the refining progress of Xia houning and others.


    After seeing clearly, Jiang Ting withdrew his sight, and the yuan force was surging, and the fire flourishing in the Dan furnace. Then, he poured all the essence into the Dan stove.


    After that, slowly close the furnace and activate the flame.


    In the action of no hurry, soon, about seven hours passed.


    It''s been seven hours... Many people have finished alchemy. They are all first-class pills, and many people have failed in alchemy.


    And Xia houning and others... Have finished refining, and they begin to refine. The furnace is isolated from the mind, but others can''t determine the progress.


    Look at Jiang ting.


    He is quietly staring at the furnace, the flame at the bottom of the furnace is starting to go out.


    "Failed?" Old man Chen, who has been paying close attention to Jiangting, is close in an instant.


    "Failure..." whispered, Jiang Ting revealed a strange: "No."


    After that, Jiang Ting got up and opened the lid of the furnace.


    A faint smell of medicine began to spread.


    People who smell the fragrance of the medicine all feel that the spirit is ready to move... What''s more, it seems that it has increased a little.


    succeed!


    Jiang Ting waved his hand, and nine milky pills floated in the air.


    "What is this Dan?" Old man Chen''s eyes were slightly stunned... He didn''t know what the pill was.


    "Shenhun pill, taking can increase Shenhun, because the resistance of the pill, you can only take three pills at most, and the limit can only be effective for feihuajing."


    After a pause, Jiang Ting chuckled: "seven products, as for the specific effect, because of the different strength of the spirit, the different realm, the effect is also different, it is difficult to explain."


    That pill is his temporary combination... The name is naturally made up casually by him. As for the efficacy, it really increases the spirit.


    Old man Chen looked at the nine pills and exhaled slightly: "spirit pill, unheard of."


    Jiang Ting smiles and doesn''t say anything, but slightly tilts his head and looks to the side... He comes to alchemy purely to fight Xia houning.


    If not, he would be too lazy to participate in the so-called assessment.


    Old man Chen began to sigh: "the name of the chief can be set."


    "Why worry, senior? They all come to participate. At least, it''s right to wait for the end of their alchemy." Jiang Ting quickly made a voice to stop him.


    He''s not interested in learning... If these people don''t finish alchemy, God knows what will happen next.


    "So it is." Old man Chen flashed back to his original position.


    But he became restless... The spirit pill, however, is a seven grade pill!


    Seven!


    In the air sea world, the highest grade of pills is just nine grades... As for the nine grade pills, it''s said that there are also miraculous pills on the nine grade pills, which are just miraculous products. Even the old man is unheard of.


    He was confident that he could accept apprentices, but now... Jiang Ting has been able to refine seven kinds of pills. Although in his perception, the seven kinds of pills contain more water, which is the lowest energy of the seven kinds of pills, they are also genuine seven kinds of pills!


    He used to have great confidence in accepting apprentices, but now... He suddenly felt that Jiang Ting might not be able to learn from his teacher. He just took a look at the examination.


    This is the younger generation of which family. It''s so evil... Compared with Jiang Ting, whether it''s Dan Dao or fighting power, other people''s pride is like living on a pig.


    On the other side, open space.


    "My God, seven pills?"


    "I really want it... It''s the elixir that can increase the spirit."


    "I don''t know how Jiang Ting is willing to give us that pill."


    "Don''t think about it. How could he give us such a precious pill... But I have written down the materials he used before. Next time I collect the materials, I must ask him to help me refine them, no matter what the cost."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Because of the birth of Shenhun Dan, this world becomes boiling in an instant... But qipindan!


    The people in the nearby sea area, not to mention the qipindan that can increase the spirit, have never even seen the ordinary liupindan... After all, these people who can be in the secret place are all under 30 years old. How much can they see?


    Not to mention, qipindan, even the entire Fenglei island sea area, is unheard of.


    In addition, the spirit of the world is weak because of the cultivation of demon martial arts... Who doesn''t want the elixir that can increase the spirit?


    Of course, their excitement did not disturb those Dan masters who claimed to be hearing.


    Soon, about five hours later.


    During this period, there were successive success and failure... Of course, it was all the Dan masters at the bottom who were not worth mentioning. And because the outside world couldn''t hear, they didn''t know that Jiangting had made Qipin Dan. They just knew that Jiangting had made Qipin Dan successfully, that''s all.


    The only thing you can guess is that there are more than 200 kinds of materials, and the grade of pills should not be low. Otherwise, people in the secret place would not be so shocked.


    It''s been a while.


    "Dan Cheng!" With a slightly excited voice, mubai instantly extinguishes the flame of the Danlu and opens the Danlu.


    The medicine is fragrant, rise again.


    Some confused mood of the dust old man instant back: "xuanyuandan."


    Xuanyuan pill, a five grade pill, is very difficult to refine... Well, no matter how serious the injury is, even if there is only one breath left, if you can take Xuanyuan pill, you can recover to the peak in an instant.


    Even if it''s chopping, it can recover a lot.


    This is a kind of life-saving pill, which is very difficult to refine.


    If you don''t count Jiang Ting, a demon who doesn''t look like human beings... The pills refined by mubai are no less than the elixir of heaven.


    In the open space, people are boiling again.


    "Xuanyuandan... I''ll go, mubai can refine such pills!"


    "It''s almost a life-long healing pill... Unfortunately, if it wasn''t for Jiangting''s seven grade pill, he would have won the first prize today."


    "Not bad... Eh, look at Xia houning. He''s a Dan, too."


    In addition to the discussion, people also looked at Xia houning.


    Just see, xiahouning put out the flame, open the Dan furnace... That Dan medicine is, Yiqi Dan.


    Yiqi pill sounds ordinary, but in fact, its effect is extremely powerful. If you take it, you can increase the physical strength. The lower the realm, the higher the degree of increase.


    It can be called the best pill to enhance the strength.


    "My God, in addition to Zhang Siyu, there are such alchemy masters in the sea area of Fenglei island."


    "Isn''t it? Before, I thought he was just going to make up the numbers. Unexpectedly, his alchemy attainments were so extraordinary."


    "If it wasn''t for master Chen who came to accept disciples, who would know that his alchemy method was so extraordinary... No, after he left the secret place, he must have a good relationship with them."


    A new round of flattery has reappeared.


    Where is the Danlu.


    Xia houning got up and took out the pills. Before he could smile, his face became stiff.

 Chapter 2775

    In all the people''s voices, Xia houning regained his hearing. As soon as he took out the pill, he didn''t have time to smile. His face and body became stiff.


    Jiangting refined qipindan?


    Mubai also refined wupindan?


    Are you playing? He thought that this alchemy might strike Jiangting. As a result, he was thrown away!


    Dust toward the two old man exclaimed: "good, good."


    If it had not been for Jiang Ting''s achievements, he would be very happy now because of Xia houning and Mu Bai''s achievements... Unfortunately, there is a big gap between seven grade pills and five grade pills.


    Invisibly, it greatly weakened the shock brought by wupindan, even the people here didn''t realize it.


    With the end of Xia houning''s Alchemy... Other worthless alchemy masters all ended their alchemy, either failed or succeeded, but no one noticed them.


    Now still in alchemy, only Zhang Siyu is left.


    Soon, almost half an hour passed.


    Zhang Siyu''s elixir is over.


    In the fragrance of the medicine, old man Chen spoke slowly: "jinfengdan, wupindan medicine, can temporarily add a big realm under the empty realm. The lower the realm is, the stronger the strength will be. The duration depends on the physique. It is very difficult to refine it."


    Well, the difficulty of refining is the highest in the comparison between Xia houning and mubai.


    Zhang Siyu looked around and then looked at Jiang Ting: "your Dan Dao..."


    Finally, Zhang Siyu began to sigh... She didn''t expect that Jiang Ting''s Dan Dao attainments were so terrible. She was only good at Dan Dao, but compared with Jiang Ting, there was a huge gap.


    Jiang Ting chuckles: "it''s ridiculous."


    He doesn''t look down on Zhang Siyu... In other words, he doesn''t look down on any conceit.


    He is different from the people in the air and sea world... He is the existence of a rule and three realms. It is strange that these people are not as good as him.


    It''s not far away.


    Old man Chen''s eyes are shining: "Jiang Ting, would you like to worship me as your teacher?"


    Jiang Ting digs off the topic: "senior, you might as well separate out the ranking first."


    Old man Chen''s mood suddenly sank. He saw that Jiang Ting refused.


    It''s a pity that such a good God is not willing to be a teacher.


    Filled with regret, the old man immediately said: "three levels of assessment, the leader is for Jiangting."


    Isn''t it... In the first level examination, Jiang Ting spent less than 20 minutes to leave. Although he had some tricks, how fast was he? It''s really the fastest.


    Not to mention, in fact, old man Chen didn''t pay attention to the scores of other people in the first and second levels... His assessment is only used to find the murderer in essence. How can he pay attention to the scores of other people?


    Others glance, no one speaks... Who can make sense? Seven kinds of pills are there. Who dares to disagree!


    "Second..." the voice did not fall, the old man''s eyebrows slightly wrinkled.


    It''s not easy to get the second place.


    Mubai, Zhang Siyu and Xia houning are all five kinds of pills, and the three kinds of pills belong to high difficulty pills, especially the pills refined by Zhang Siyu.


    Although there are not many materials needed in Wupin, it''s the most difficult one to refine... If it wasn''t for Zhang Siyu''s slow speed, he could give it to the second place directly.


    However, because Cheng Dan''s speed is too slow... This second place, as if can''t give.


    After all, although the difficulty of xiahouning and mubai''s pills is lower... They are just lower!


    After pondering for a while, old man Chen said slowly: "the second place is mubai. The Xuanyuan pill refined by mubai is extremely difficult. For the chopping environment, having a Xuanyuan pill is just like having a second life. Even for the chopping environment, the effect of taking it is no less than the ordinary six grade healing pills."


    At the end of the speech, old man Chen looks at Xia houning: "third place, Xia houning. The difficulty of Yiqi pill you made is similar to Xuanyuan pill, but you can''t make it as fast as mubai, and the quantity of it is not as good as mubai."


    Isn''t it... Mubai Chengdan five, Xiahou Ning only four.


    After that, old man Chen looked at Zhang Siyu: "compared with Xuanyuan pill and Yiqi pill, the Jinfeng pill you made is the most difficult. The number of finished pills is seven, far more than the two of them. You should be the second. You know why you are the fourth."


    "I know."


    After a pause, Zhang Siyu shook his head slightly: "compared with them, I am half an hour slower in becoming Dan. Secondly... Secondly, Xia houning has just broken through the spirit realm and pierced the cloud. What''s more, mubai has only broken the sea realm at the moment. Compared with them, I am far less stable in my cultivation of pierced the cloud realm."


    Hearing the words, the old man''s face was full of smiles and nodded gently.


    Indeed, the reason why he put Zhang Siyu, who seems to have the best performance, in the last place... Is because of various reasons.


    Look at Zhang Siyu again, take a look at Xia houning, and then look at mubai: "little girl thought that there is no natural pride in the nearby sea area, but I underestimated the people in the world."


    "Where, where." Mu Bai smiles.


    Compared with Zhang Siyu and Xia houning, his achievement is second, but in fact, it is the most moisture.


    After all, his attainments in Dan Dao are not high. All of a sudden, he can make pills just because of his adventure. If he and Zhang Siyu really look at each other, I''m afraid he won''t regret taking medicine in the future.


    But Zhang Siyu smiles and doesn''t say much... If she doesn''t want to kill Xia houning, she doesn''t mind chatting with Xia houning. After all, they all practice the same way.


    Look at Xia houning again... His eyes show some decadence and endless reluctance. Then he looks at Jiang Ting''s eyes, which are full of anger.


    If the ghost had not been killed by Jiang Ting... Now, how could he refine six kinds of pills!


    You know, because the ghost was killed, there was no one to teach him. He had to grope slowly. Otherwise, how could he be inferior to mubai!


    Jiang Ting tilted his head slightly, and the corner of his mouth was full of fun: "your eyes make me very unhappy. Do you believe that I will cut you now?"


    Xia houning hears the speech, moves the line of sight hastily, does not dare to offend Jiang Ting seriously... He actually did not see, also did not discover, along with the dust old man announced the rank.


    Nearly 50% of his destiny disappeared in an instant, leaving only about 39% of it.


    The man of heaven''s destiny, unless he has never practiced the road, if not... If he practices Dan Dao, the so-called Dabi will be the first among his peers.


    When fighting, we should be invincible in the same situation.


    In this way, he is the man of destiny... And he, even if the last Apprentice has not come out, however, in this alchemy contest, he failed to win the first place, only got the third place, and was even suppressed by mubai.


    He was forced to retreat by Jiang ting.


    So, in an instant, 10% of his destiny evaporated out of thin air.


    Old man Chen said, "Jiang Ting, do you have a teacher?"


    Although he has been rejected before... But he has not given up yet, and is still ready to try whether he can accept apprentices. Old man Chen, who is determined to accept apprentices, still does not know that if the disciple he accepts this time is not Xia houning... Xia houning will have to evaporate 100% of his destiny out of thin air.

 Chapter 2776

    Old man Chen, who wants to take Jiangting as his disciple, doesn''t know that if he doesn''t take xiahouning as his disciple this time, then xiahouning will have to evaporate 10% of his destiny out of thin air.


    But if they accept Xia houning... Then they have the title of master and apprentice. With him as the backing, the destiny rebounds. If more than half of the destiny has been wiped out, I''m afraid it will recover a lot.


    No one here knows.


    But Jiang Ting clearly knows.


    Now, he is hesitating... Whether or not to worship his teacher.


    If he is a teacher, he will surely break Xia houning''s destiny... In other words, he can almost fight Xia houning once and try to win the tears of heaven''s heart.


    But... How can he worship a mole ant when he has three rules?


    One, whether it is strength or Dan Dao, or any road, is far inferior to him, with the difference, mole ant?


    If you don''t worship your teacher... Under the influence of heaven''s destiny, old man Chen may finally choose to accept Xia houning, although with his plan, someone can fight with Xia houning.


    However, the fate is too weird to influence our thinking, unless a big scandal breaks out in Xia houning


    After a moment of silence, Jiang Ting sighed in his heart: "it''s all right. The success lies in people and the plan lies in heaven. I''ve made all plans. If old man Chen really chooses Xia houning as his apprentice, it''s better to delay more time to make a new plan... Just a mole ant in the lower world, I can''t afford to be my master and apprentice!"


    With a sigh in his heart, Jiang Ting immediately raised his head and clasped his fists: "master, Jiang is only nineteen now... If there is no one to teach him, how can he be in such a situation with all his Kendo and Dan Dao? Although I admire him very much, I''m afraid that I want to make him lose hope and hope him to have a good future."


    "No harm." Old man Chen shook his head slightly, but his mood became helpless.


    Also, at Jiang Ting''s age, if there is no one behind him to teach, how can he have the ability at this moment... Because Jiang Ting''s words are extremely beautiful, he is not angry.


    Leaving?


    Subconsciously, he is ready to go directly to the secret place, and this time the apprenticeship is over... Normally, he should be. After all, he has seen a lot of Dandao Tianjiao.


    Although Xia houning, mubai and Zhang Siyu are excellent... But in the vast sea area, he has not seen the death of his grandson. Unless he is a demon like Jiangting, he is not interested in taking apprentices.


    However, it is not normal now. Xia houning, the man of destiny, is still there!


    His idea of leaving was snuffed out as soon as it rose... Under the influence of fate, he thought of fame. If he did not accept apprentices afterwards, it would have a great impact on fame.


    And the remaining three people, no matter which one, Dan Dao is extremely excellent. It''s not a loss to take one as a disciple.


    Do you accept mubai?


    As soon as this idea rose, he shook his head slightly in the bottom of his heart... Mubai is the little island leader of Fenglei island. He has influence behind him and is not his best disciple.


    He didn''t find out at the moment... For him, what kind of power is just a thunder island? Moreover, among the disciples he once received, not all of them had countless ties with other forces.


    Now, it turns out that mubai doesn''t want to accept it because he is powerful.


    Zhang Siyu... Zhang Siyu is really extraordinary. Jinfengdan can be refined, and there are a lot of finished pills. However, Zhang Siyu is also powerful, and she is the daughter of an island owner.


    The rest seems to be Xia houning... Without any relatives, I heard that the island where he lived was destroyed by people. Now he is alone, so he is the best choice for his disciples.


    Just ready to accept the apprentice, the old man''s brow wrinkled again... Xia houning, is the third.


    If you want to accept Xia houning, what should mubai do?


    After all... Maze, mubai left faster than xiahouning, the second layer, mubai left faster! If he ignores mubai, how should he respond to others?


    But if you take in mubai... Not to mention the strength behind mubai, he doesn''t like mubai''s actions in the past three months... As a flying man, although mubai''s actions in those three months are secret, how can he hide them from him?


    However, he did not expect that he, who had been used to killing for a long time, was not happy because of mubai''s killing.


    Nothing more than the influence of destiny.


    For a moment, old man Chen fell into silence.


    Jiang Ting opened his mouth at the right time: "are you in trouble for the apprentice


    "It''s really hard for the three to be the same." Old man Chen did not deny it.


    When Jiang Ting heard the words, he felt cold in an instant... Sure enough, the fate is bad.


    With mubai''s performance, old man Chen either doesn''t accept apprentices, if he wants to accept... Mubai''s performance, no matter what aspect, is better than Xia houning''s.


    Logically speaking, there is no need to be embarrassed... As a result, old man Chen is in a dilemma?


    Thanks to him, he didn''t leave in a hurry. He left in a hurry... I''m afraid that the last target of old man Chen''s apprenticeship is still Xia houning!


    It seems that the next step is to persuade old man Chen with eloquence... Now Xia houning''s fate is very poor. As long as he speaks well, the influence of fate can be reduced to the extreme.


    Let''s see Mu Bai and others.


    Zhang Siyu looks very calm. It seems that she doesn''t care if she can be a teacher... Or maybe she has a teacher?


    The face is uneasy, only Mu Bai and Xia Hou Ning two people.


    Here, it''s hard to fall into silence... Jiang Ting secretly controls the idea hidden in mubai''s subconscious. Since old man Chen can''t decide, he helps old man Chen make some decisions!


    About ten minutes later.


    Mu Bai''s eyes, which were still in a state of uncertainty, suddenly narrowed... Somehow, his mind suddenly came up with some insight. Now that old man Chen is in a dilemma about which one to accept, it''s not just right for him to abolish all other people''s qualifications and leave him alone.


    Thinking for a while, mubai raised her head with a gentle smile: "Miss Zhang."


    "What''s the matter?" Zhang Siyu''s face is still calm.


    "I remember, it seems that there is a teacher behind Miss Zhang?" Mubai''s smile remains the same.


    "Naturally." After a pause, Zhang Siyu shook his head: "I just want to see the Dandao Tianjiao in the four seas when I come to participate in the assessment this time."


    Old man Chen glanced at him, but his mood was suddenly relaxed... He found that maybe he could accept Xia houning?


    He didn''t know why. Maybe it was Xia houning''s nature, or his calm attitude... In a word, he felt that if he really accepted his apprentice, Xia houning would be a good apprentice.


    However, mubai spoke slowly: "Xia houning, is it still meaningful for you to hide your face? Your disguise won''t deceive me. "


    Xia Hou Ning mood suddenly gave birth to a little uneasy: "what do you want to do!"


    Mu Bai''s eyes showed his abuse: "now the assessment of the senior has ended. If you are such an innocent person, are you still ready to stay in Fenglei island?"

 Chapter 2777

    In the face of Xia houning''s voice, mubai doesn''t care about it. His words are extremely impolite... In front of old man Chen, he says that he is merciless, which can be described as extremely vicious.


    After all, no matter who they are, they all want their disciples to be filial. But if someone is merciless, who dares to accept them?


    Sure enough, old man Chen, who was going to accept Xia houning, was stunned, and his eyes showed a little cold... He didn''t want to accept a white eyed wolf.


    Xia houning was angry at first, and soon lost his countenance: "your means of framing is too pale."


    "Framed..."


    After a pause, mubai slightly looked at the others, and then whispered: "am I really framing?"


    Xia houning sneered: "hum, although Xia houning is not a kind-hearted person, he has nothing to do with the so-called ruthlessness!"


    "Not yet?" With the rhetorical question, Mu Bai''s mouth showed three points of irony: "can you remember a few months ago, why were you expelled from Fenglei island?"


    Xia houning, who was waiting to be refuted, breathed for a moment... He naturally remembered.


    "Can''t tell?" Mubai sneered again.


    Old man Chen said at the right time, "what are you


    He is confident that he can''t see people wrong... He can also see that Xia houning seems to have something to hide. On the contrary, he is Mu Bai. He has a certain attitude of being a villain, which makes him very unhappy.


    "This..." Mu Bai''s eyes sank quietly. Although he started to suppress with a statement because of subconscious reminder, in fact, he was not very clear about the reason for the fact. He only knew that xuanbing island seemed to have caused some disaster.


    Although he can say it... It''s just that if he suppresses it positively, it''s hard to guarantee that he won''t leave others an impression of sinister villain.


    At the critical moment, Jiang Ting spoke slowly: "maybe I know something about this."


    Old man Chen tilted his head at the right time: "Oh?"


    ***


    As for Xia houning... He suddenly had a little disgust somehow.


    You know, now whether Xia houning''s oath is true is still uncertain, as a result, his granddaughter, a heart actually completely trusted Xia houning, let him not angry.


    But he didn''t know, because mubai''s voice was merciless, which made it hard for fate to affect old man Chen''s thinking... After all, old man Chen was also a top man.


    Looking at Jiang Ting again, she first threw a little fist at old man Chen, and then whispered: "this matter is quite complicated... I should remember that Xia houning is a son with tears in his heart."


    "Well." Old man Chen nodded gently.


    On the other side of the open space, people''s feelings changed greatly. Everyone''s eyes showed a little greed.


    "Heaven''s tears? The supreme treasure evolved from the heart of the world


    "That''s right... Xia houning, I know this man. It''s said that when xuanbing island was not destroyed before, he was a very famous waste. As a result, after his 16th birthday, he suddenly rose up against the sky. In less than five years, he arrived at duanhai and formed three purple rings."


    "I used to wonder how he suddenly rose up. It turned out that he got Tianxin teardrop... Xuanbing island was suddenly destroyed mysteriously. My God, I know, it''s because of Tianxin teardrop!"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Countless comments emerge in the greedy eyes, which is the treasure derived from the heart of the world. Who is not curious, who does not want?


    Even Zhang Siyu and Wuyang, their eyes show countless strange things... Treasure, moving people''s heart.


    According to the normal development, under the influence of destiny, Xia houning may form a relationship with Zhang Siyu and a friendship with Wuyang


    Unfortunately, without Jiang Ting''s intervention, Zhang Siyu now wants to take the head of Xia houning for the sake of Jiuming''s soul flame. However, Wuyang, because of the previous agreement with Zhang Siyu, also plans to give Xia houning''s head to Zhang Siyu after the war with Xia houning.


    Without the slightest friendship, the news of Xia houning''s treasure suddenly leaked... Who is not greedy?


    If the ghost of Xia houning is still there, the ghost can give advice to Xia houning... Unfortunately, the ghost has been killed by Jiang ting.


    What about destiny? Xia houning, after all, is just a 21-year-old boy.


    Without the help and influence of destiny... After all, it''s just a lengtouqing. At most, it can only be said that it''s a lengtouqing with a little ingenuity, that''s all.


    Across from Danlu.


    Old man Chen looked at the greedy eyes in the open space, and then looked at Jiang Ting... Tianxin tearful rain is really a good thing, but he won''t take it.


    After all, he doesn''t have much influence... There are some things that you can''t keep if you take them.


    If money doesn''t match, there will be disaster. Old man Chen can see it clearly... And he is like the king''s family in Feixian island. He is not secretive in scheming for heaven''s tears! In addition to the influence of fate, he did not worry that if the news leaked, it would bring disaster to the Wang family!


    When people in the secret place are in different moods.


    Jiang Ting spoke slowly again: "as for the little island Master''s statement that Xia houning is merciless, I have a three-point guess."


    "Kaka, Kaka..." Xia houning clenched his fist and wanted to blow fire. If he hadn''t been able to beat Jiangting, it would have been a big fight now.


    Jiang Ting didn''t care, but showed a brilliant smile: "although I don''t know how xuanbing island was destroyed, but when I think about it, it''s just because of Tianxin''s tears... I''m very curious. If xuanbing island was destroyed at that time, he would send out Tianxin''s tears, and countless creatures on xuanbing island would be washed with blood?"


    Xia houning roared: "you''re bullshit. Even if I give them something, how can they let me off xuanbing island in order not to leak information?"


    At the moment, Xia houning''s eyes are ready to crack... The clenched fist, nails pierce the flesh and blood, infiltrating a thick bloodstain.


    Jiang Ting was not angry. He chuckled: "if virtue does not match, there will be disaster. If man does not deserve wealth, there will be loss. Have you ever heard of this ancient saying?"


    Xiahouning anger not reduced: "three-year-old children also know."


    "Yes, it is." Jiang Ting nodded at first, then asked: "in this case... You have no power, and your strength is just a mole ant. Do you think you are worthy of heaven''s heart and tears?"


    Xia houning''s pupil suddenly shrinks.


    Jiang Ting sneered again: "since you know that Tianxin teardrop is so valuable, you should know that you are not qualified to have... The destruction of xuanbing Island, isn''t it because of you? Countless creatures on xuanbing Island died because of you


    When Xia houning hears the speech, he suddenly feels that there is a huge momentum coming from Jiang ting. He can''t help but retreat. What''s more, he falls to the ground.


    In fact, it''s just an illusion... Because of Jiang Ting''s question, his mood began to break, so he fell down.

 Chapter 2778

    Because of Jiang Ting''s question, Xia houning was in a state of great loss. He only felt that a huge trend was coming. He was forced to retreat by the trend and even fell to the ground. He was extremely embarrassed.


    Old man Chen''s eyes flashed. He didn''t speak. He just looked at them quietly.


    After about three breaths.


    Xia Hou Ning slightly clenched his teeth and got up: "forceful and reasonable!"


    "I''d like to hear about it." Jiang Ting''s face became warm again.


    "According to you, in order to be safe, it''s better not to go out and find a place to practice?"


    Without waiting for an answer, Xia Hou Ning drank coldly and said: "the way of cultivation is to seize heaven and earth, and to go against heaven... If you are afraid of it, what else can you cultivate? It''s better to find a place to wipe your neck so as not to offend some people who can''t afford it! "


    "Pa pa pa..." Jiang Ting clapped his hands immediately.


    Even if it is him, it has to be said that... The man of destiny has the ability of the man of destiny. Even if his mood is constantly hit and broken, he can still keep recovering, and even his mood is more tenacious.


    If you are a normal person, even if it is Tianjiao, you will not be able to recover for a while


    As a result, Xia houning''s state of mind returned to normal after only three breath time. As for the three breath time, he didn''t care about what he had experienced and what he thought.


    All he knew was, how could his means be so simple?


    All his means are used. This time, Xia houning can''t turn over again... He has been in the air and sea world for so long. It''s almost a year. It''s time for him to leave with tears in his heart.


    Open space on the other side.


    "It''s true that the way of cultivation is to seize heaven and earth and rise against heaven."


    "Yes, our generation''s strong, which is not rising from the fighting... Only by constantly seizing the opportunity, can we continue to move forward rapidly. He has such words, how can he be merciless."


    "Not necessarily, Jiang Ting''s accomplishments in Kendo and Dan Dao can be regarded as extremely terrifying. His views should not be so simple. Maybe there are other changes."


    ¡­¡­..


    Most of the people in the open space show a lot of admiration for Xia houning, and even a few people feel a little guilty... Trying to touch the tears of Tianxin.


    It''s just that the guilt is pure self guilt, or because of the influence of destiny, it''s not known.


    And old man Chen, looking at Jiang Ting''s eyes, shows a little appreciation... He can see that just now, Xia houning''s mood is close to collapse under the attack of Jiang ting.


    But only three breath time to recover as usual... Such a tough heart, the value of the good Dan Dao, if accepted as a disciple, in the future, will be able to bloom endless glory.


    The center of the confrontation.


    Jiang Ting has stopped clapping his hands. He looks around, and the corners of his mouth show some fun... Destiny, ha ha, now Xia houning has no destiny left, even 40% of it. Even if it can affect people''s hearts, the degree of influence is extremely limited.


    It seems that he has won numerous praises, but in fact, he is just a castle in the air, vulnerable to attack... It seems that when he made the plan in the restaurant, he greatly overestimated the influence of fate at the moment.


    He is sure to win this game.


    Thinking of this, Jiang Ting said with a smile: "it''s true that the way of cultivation is to fight with people and heaven, and seize countless opportunities, fortune and self."


    "Nothing to say?" Xiahouning''s face began to calm.


    Because the state of mind is broken and then established, because the state of mind is sublimated... Now even looking at Jiang Ting, he seems to feel that he can no longer shake his heart.


    "Nothing to say... Ha ha, interesting."


    With a light smile, Jiang Ting''s eyes showed a strange: "xuanbing island is destroyed by the disaster brought by the rain of tears from the heart of heaven, isn''t it?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Silent for a while, although xiahouning didn''t want to admit it, he nodded: "yes."


    "Yes, that''s right." Without waiting for an answer, Jiang Ting said: "it''s the same sentence I said just now, virtue doesn''t match, people don''t deserve money... The way of cultivation is to seize the nature of heaven and earth, but correspondingly, we need to have the ability to keep it."


    "Strong words and reasonable ideas." Xia Hou Ning sneered.


    "What''s the rush?"


    After a little pause, Jiang Ting became more and more abusive: "since you have a treasure like Tianxin teardrop, naturally you should know that you or xuanbing island are not qualified to keep it... Since you can''t keep it, you shouldn''t leak the news, right?"


    Xiahouning became uneasy: "yes."


    "Since you think it''s right..." Jiang Ting suddenly sneered: "in fact, you let the news leak, xuanbing island was destroyed by your tears, and countless creatures in xuanbing Island were also washed by blood. Now you dare to say that it wasn''t because of you!"


    Xia houning''s breath suddenly shortens, and his heart suddenly becomes painful... He feels that there is something wrong with Jiang Ting''s words, there is a big problem, but he doesn''t know where the problem is.


    All he knew was that Jiang Ting was right... His parents, his relatives, all his relatives died for him! If not for him, today''s xuanbing island is still there, and his relatives are still alive.


    Old man Chen suddenly said, "what''s the relationship between his experience and his unkindness?"


    Words are obviously a way out.


    "Old thing..." Jiang Ting immediately scolded in the bottom of his heart. Fortunately, he had a good plan. If not, I''m afraid that countless plans would be lost because of old man Chen''s words.


    Xia houning also reacted, and his eyes became angry: "xuanbing island... It''s really because of my accident. I have never denied it. Where does the word" heartless "come from?"


    "Where does it come from? Ha ha... "


    After a long time of laughter, Jiang tingcai whispered: "the friendship between Fenglei island and xuanbing island should be good, right?"


    "The two islands come and go from time to time." While answering, Xia Hou Ning''s mood trembled. He seemed to know what Jiang Ting was going to say.


    indeed.


    Jiang Ting''s eyes suddenly sneered: "the people who destroyed xuanbing island at that time were just a drop in the bucket, and there were other terrible forces behind them... A few months ago, you came to Fenglei Island openly and honestly. You just resented that Fenglei Island didn''t help you at that time, and tried to let Fenglei Island follow your example!"


    Xia Hou Ning shook his head hastily: "no, I didn''t..."


    "Ridiculous With a cold hum, Jiang Ting showed his disdain again: "it''s terrible to destroy the power of xuanbing island. You were chased by that power all the time. I remember that you were almost chased by that power, so there was no way to go to heaven and no way to go to earth. As a result, as soon as you turned around, you came to Fenglei Island, and even got close to the only daughter of Fenglei Island owner."


    Mubai finally found a chance to make a sound and drank: "that''s right!"


    Then mubai sneered: "brother Jiang is right... Xiaoran is worried about your safety, but you want to use it secretly. What is it? It''s not meaningless to try to destroy my Fenglei island once it''s gone! "

 Chapter 2779

    Because of Jiang Ting''s many words, mubai finally found an opportunity to make a sound for Xia houning''s unkindness.


    "No... no, I just didn''t think of it at that time..." Xia houning''s eyes were blank, trying to explain.


    Jiang Ting opened his mouth with teasing in good time: "maybe he thought that he would use Fenglei island to confuse his sight, and then run away."


    Old man Chen frowned in the distance. He always felt that Xia houning''s original intention was not the same, but Jiang Ting''s many words were flawless


    What''s more, Jiang Ting is right. The daughter of the owner of Fenglei Island sounds innocent, but she is used in this way, which can be called heartless.


    If you take a white eyed wolf, I''m afraid that he will die in the future. I don''t know how to die... I''m afraid that he won''t die in the hands of his enemies, but in the hands of his disciples.


    Although the relationship between master and apprentice is more intimate than that between parents... But in this world, there are not people who kill their fathers and teachers.


    On the other side.


    Because of the complete change of old man Chen''s heart, and also because of Jiang Ting''s teasing... Xia houning''s mood also began to change rapidly.


    "Damn, damn..."


    Accompanied by unconscious whisper, Xia houning suddenly raised his head and roared: "what kind of good man are you! From the beginning to the end, you just want my tears in heaven


    Jiang Ting''s face showed curiosity: "did I say I was a good man? Why can''t I want such treasures as Tianxin teardrop since I know them? "


    "You..." Xia Hou Ning pointed to Jiang ting with his finger, only feeling that his mood was full of anger, and he wanted to vent his anger by killing people.


    Fortunately, he didn''t lose consciousness and knew that he couldn''t beat Jiang ting. Although he was very angry, he didn''t go to sea.


    Old man Chen suddenly said, "enough trouble."


    All of a sudden, the voice disappeared in the open space and near the Danlu.


    Jiangting is to see, xiahouning bearing destiny, some began to quickly become illusory.


    Old man Chen looked at Xia houning: "I''m very talented, but my heart is so unbearable. It''s pathetic."


    "Not..." Xia houning subconsciously also ready to explain, just not waiting for him to say anything, a wave of space rises, then Xia houning was out of the secret.


    When Jiang Ting saw this, his brow suddenly wrinkled... Sure enough, Xia houning''s destiny has not disappeared, and it is not so easy to die, just like at this moment, although old man Chen gave up accepting apprentices, he sent Xia houning out of the secret place first.


    If he leaves the secret place for too long, God knows if he can find the trace of Xia houning.


    It''s a miscalculation... All the others have been counted, but they haven''t. old man Chen will send Xia houning out first.


    Look at old man Chen again, look around, and then say: "mubai, follow me, others, leave."


    Between words, a whirlpool suddenly appears, just like the exit to leave.


    In this triple assessment, except that mubai was going to be a teacher, others couldn''t get anything... But at the moment, no one cared, but they went to the exit desperately.


    Heaven''s tears!


    Who is not greedy for these treasures?


    "Little island Master, congratulations." Jiang Ting congratulated and went to the exit.


    At the moment when Xia houning left, he clearly saw that Xia houning had less than 28% of his destiny left... The pursuit can start.


    For such a short time, Xia houning showed his true face, even if the outside world didn''t know what he said in the secret place... However, it''s not so easy for Xia houning to leave.


    After all, it''s very important for old man Chen to accept apprentices. He doesn''t believe that the so-called Wang family didn''t send people to Fenglei island!


    However, in a short period of time, there was no one in nuota''s secret place except old man chuchen and mubai.


    ¡­¡­..


    The outside world.


    Just as Jiang Ting returned to Fenglei Island, he saw at a glance that Xia houning was flying away like running for his life.


    Behind Xia houning, there are dozens of streamers in pursuit. The lowest cultivation is duanhai realm, and there is even a chopping realm from nowhere.


    If there is no accident, it must be the destruction of xuanbing Island, the so-called flying Fairy Island king family!


    track?


    Jiang Ting was not in a hurry.


    About twenty.


    More than 100 streamers suddenly rose from all sides of the island, and they followed the direction of xiahouning''s departure. Some of them burned blood directly in exchange for faster speed.


    Obviously, everything in the secret place was exposed before. After those people left the secret place, they contacted their own hands and began to hunt down... Xia houning wanted to get out of trouble, which was not so simple.


    Maybe some people are curious, Jiangting will directly poke out the tears of heaven''s heart. In case the most powerful intervene, Jiangting will not be able to seize... In fact, don''t forget that although xiahouning is miserable in Jiangting''s hands, xiahouning is still the destiny of heaven!


    In addition to Jiang Ting, there will be no other super strong person who will do it. Even if a super strong person wants to do it himself, he will not be able to come because of all kinds of accidents.


    That''s destiny!


    The fate turns. The enemy Xia houning encounters must be the one he can deal with, and there will be no opponent he can''t fight... Even if the realm of Jiangting is not the same as Xia houning, I''m afraid that when Jiangting takes the initiative, he will be unable to get close because of all kinds of accidents.


    This is destiny.


    And destiny is just an assistant, not a nanny... No matter how happy Jiangting is, as long as xiahouning doesn''t encounter death crisis, Jiangting won''t have an accident.


    After pondering for a while, Jiang Ting jumps up and flies to the hillside... This time, it''s not so easy for Xia houning to get away, so he has to watch carefully.


    Otherwise... He doubted that because of the influence of fate, Xia houning would develop some childhood friends when he was chased.


    If it''s true, it''s not good for him at all.


    Hillside.


    Jiang Ting didn''t rush to follow, but came to the hillside first.


    Standing in front of the thatched cottage, Jiang Ting clasped his fist: "island Master."


    Liu Zhen walked out of the thatched cottage: "the assessment is over, I don''t know what the result is?"


    "The master of Shao island is very accomplished in Taoism. He has been left behind by elder Chen. I think he wants to be a disciple."


    After a pause, Jiang Ting chuckled: "the island Master doesn''t know. Xia houning is merciless. He has been beaten by others in the secret place. What''s more, because of the rain of heaven''s tears, I don''t know how many people want to hunt down the island Master. What''s next?"


    "Everyone chases... Tianxin tearful..." Liu Zhen''s mood is shocked in an instant. All of a sudden, Xia houning doesn''t seem to know each other.


    What''s more, there are also the most precious things in the rumor?


    If it was normal, he said at the moment that he would not be sure to pursue and try to get involved. But now, somehow... He suddenly felt guilty about the destruction of xuanbing island.


    What''s more, I can''t bear to hunt down Xia houning, the son of an old friend who survived with difficulty.

 Chapter 2780

    In the face of Jiang Ting''s words, somehow, Liu Zhen felt guilty and could not bear to attack Xia houning, the son of his old friend.


    After a moment of silence, Liu Zhen sighed: "time is also, life is also, I hope he can get through this disaster, alas..."


    Sighing, Liu Zhen turned back to the thatched cottage.


    Seeing this, Jiang Ting''s eyes suddenly narrowed... It''s interesting that Liu Zhen would give up tracking.


    I don''t know, is it really unbearable, or because Liu Zhen''s strength is too strong, so the fate forced operation, affecting Liu Zhen not to move?


    And the old man Chen, who has no idea of Tianxin''s tears all the time... Is he really not thinking, or is it because of the influence of destiny?


    He doesn''t know, but he knows... Xia houning, I''m afraid he''s going to die this time.


    Because he''s going to do it himself.


    It''s hard to wipe out Xia houning''s destiny. Now it''s less than 30% of its heyday... Xia houning is dead, he Jiangting said!


    Think of here, Jiangting feet a little bit, the whole human into a sword light across the sky... The direction of departure, is the direction of xiahouning and other people left before.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    About five thousand miles away.


    A streamer passed through the sky. Behind him, two streamers were tracking at a very fast speed... The streamer in front of him was hard to get rid of the tracking for a moment.


    In the very far distance behind the three streamers, dozens of streamers are also pursuing.


    It was Xia houning who ran away.


    The two tracks are Wu Yang and Zhang Siyu. The others are nothing but rubbish.


    Although Zhang Siyu''s combat effectiveness is not good, her speed is extremely fast. In short, her life-saving Kung Fu is first-class.


    For a while.


    "Damn it With a murmur, Xia houning turned his head and roared: "Wuyang, why are you worried? When I get rid of other people, I will find a place to fight with you. Why do I have to fight now?"


    Perhaps it is because the destiny is constantly being destroyed that Xia houning gradually begins to become irritable and impulsive, or to sink into the evil way?


    At first, xiahouning was a gentleman with a good face. Today, it''s hard to see the original style of Shuangfeng island.


    Wuyang look unchanged: "Tianxin teardrop is a good thing, I also want, your hiding method is very extraordinary, if you lost your trace today, I''m afraid it will be difficult to find your trace next time, it''s really hard to believe what the merciless people say."


    Xia Hou Ning was more and more angry: "are you a fool? It''s just a misunderstanding! I just didn''t think of it! You are all used by Jiangting! "


    "You have heaven''s heart to shed tears. It''s true."


    Without waiting for an answer, Wuyang''s speed suddenly increased: "use? Hum, before the second secret place, you and I go together. I don''t think you are a pure minded person... You are so deep in the city that you didn''t think of it for a moment. Do you really think I am a fool in Wuyang? "


    Xia houning choked.


    Heaven can see pity. At that time, he really didn''t think of it for a moment... He didn''t know that he was not stupid. Why didn''t he think it might bring disaster to Fenglei island at that time.


    It''s just that he really didn''t think of it!


    Naturally, he didn''t know. The reason why he didn''t think of it was all because of heaven''s destiny... And also because of heaven''s destiny. He went to Fenglei island at that time. Although the power of the Wang family, which had never appeared, was huge, under heaven''s destiny, the Wang family would certainly become blind and deaf. He would not know that he was in Fenglei island.


    "Give me a punch!" Wu Yang suddenly hit out with a fist.


    "Boom..." dozens of Zhang''s fist Gang cut through the sky.


    "Not good." Xia houning''s look suddenly changed... If he continued to escape, he would be hit by that blow.


    Wuyang''s strength is not low. If he doesn''t care, he will be seriously injured by that blow.


    If he strikes back... Once he strikes back, he has no chance to escape.


    Or at the cost of serious injury to continue to escape... After the attack can not get rid of Wuyang and Zhang Siyu.


    Or turn around to meet the enemy. If you can''t defeat Wuyang, I''m afraid there''s no chance to escape. How can you do that?


    In a moment of silence, Xia houning turned around and yelled angrily: "I''m afraid you won''t succeed!"


    With the roar, Xia houning turns around and punches.


    "Boom..." explodes repeatedly, Xia houning''s fist mercilessly smashes on that fist gang.


    The aftereffects of terror began to spread, the endless sea burst, and the waves were surging.


    "Ha ha, your strength is really strong. Help me break through the situation!" Wuyang is another blow, and his voice is arrogant.


    Xia Hou Ning''s eyes are also cruel: "just right, I''ll use you to help me get familiar with the strength at the moment!"


    "Boom..." countless explosions and collisions.


    Wuyang and xiahouning two people, with extremely fast speed, bring out countless shadow, constantly collision, where, countless waves flying.


    Seeing this, Zhang Siyu immediately stepped back and left the battlefield.


    After ten miles, she stopped, and her eyes were a little surprised: "Tianxin tearful... But just broke through, she could fight with Wuyang. It''s really extraordinary."


    Although in her opinion, Xia houning was beaten by Wu Yang... Don''t forget, Xia houning just broke through the cloud.


    If you can get the upper hand, it''s a ghost.


    About thirty.


    Dozens of streamers are approaching from the sky.


    After seeing the battlefield, the dozens of streamers scattered instantly and surrounded the battlefield without any trace... Of course, they didn''t enter the battlefield, they just watched the battle.


    High altitude.


    A sword light that no one noticed flashed by, and Jiangting appeared in the high altitude of the sea... Looking down at the fighting above the sea.


    Watching for a while, Jiang Ting''s eyes showed a strange: "tut Tut, interesting."


    He can see that with the fight between Xia houning and Wuyang, although Xia houning is constantly stabilizing his just broken accomplishments... However, Xia houning''s destiny is slowly decreasing.


    Although the reduction is very slow, it is indeed decreasing.


    If he guessed right... Under the influence of destiny, Wuyang, a powerful and arrogant man, should be Xia houning''s partner, a partner of life and death. Now, this partner shares life and death with him.


    Keep looking?


    After watching for a while, Jiang Ting took back his sight and didn''t bother to watch... This time, Xia houning wanted to get out of trouble, which was not so simple.


    Fenglei Island, there are still strong people close to it one after another... When Xia houning defeats Wuyang, it will be at least a few days later. At that time, how many people will gather here?


    He is not in a hurry to make a move, waiting for the waste wood to consume a wave... When he makes a move, it is the time to completely lay the foundation and let Xia houning have no chance to turn over again.


    Soon after that, Jiang Ting looked at the sky, just opposite to the eye that had been staring at him.


    Looking at the merciless eyes of heaven, Jiang Ting frowned slightly: "Heaven''s destiny... What is it?"


    The way of heaven is merciless, no wisdom, only instinct.


    And the world consciousness... Although the world is conscious, to be honest, Jiang Ting has never seen the world consciousness. He does not know where the world consciousness is.


    At the moment, he was suddenly a little curious about the fate and how it came to him.


    The evolution of world consciousness? Or the evolution of heaven?

 Chapter 2781

    Jiang Ting stood at a high altitude, watching the battlefield and the eye of the way of heaven, thinking silently, what is the destiny.


    He didn''t notice before.


    This time, he deliberately suppressed the destiny and dealt with Xia houning... He found that the destiny would also act according to circumstances!


    In the past, he thought that destiny was the product of heaven''s love for a living creature, but now, he suddenly had some doubts. Maybe, the fact is not so simple?


    Apart from the way of heaven, there should be something else that he has not found for the time being.


    But what will happen?


    Destiny is indeed the product of the way of heaven.


    After watching for a long time, Jiang Ting looked down at the fight: "under the influence of fate... Without my intervention, they would be like puppets, performing in the given direction."


    Although the people below are not puppets, but under the influence of fate... What''s the difference between living creatures and puppets?


    Just like mubai who was trained by him, his mind is not low. However, without his help, he is like a fool in the face of Xia houning, the man of heaven''s destiny.


    Such means are not puppets. What are they?


    But he knew that, in fact, it should not be as simple as a puppet... If so, what is the meaning of the existence of the world''s creatures?


    After pondering for a while, Jiang Ting''s eyes flashed slightly: "the future is infinite, but under the influence of destiny, if there is no external intervention, the future is the established future."


    He suddenly found that if he really like his words at the moment... Heaven, can see the past and the future? And the appearance of the man of destiny is the chess piece of the way of heaven. From the infinite evolution of the future, we choose the most suitable future.


    And the destiny is that the way of heaven influences the will of all living beings... The way of heaven is the condensation of the will of all living beings. Conversely, if the way of heaven wants to, it can also influence all living beings!


    After thinking for a while, Jiang Ting took out a chair and sat in the air: "if so, it makes sense... The only thing that doesn''t make sense is the way of heaven. Why do you want to do this?"


    There is no wisdom in the way of heaven. It is impossible for the way of heaven without wisdom to take the initiative to influence all living beings.


    Even if we want to influence, we will only begin to influence all living beings after the embarrassment appears.


    And in this world... Nothing has happened yet.


    There is no wisdom in the way of heaven, even though the world is constantly reincarnated. However, without wisdom in the way of heaven, even if you know everything, you will never give birth to the person of destiny before everything happens.


    However, the way of heaven just does it!


    Moreover, the way of heaven is just a rule... Especially the way of heaven in the lower boundary. It is reasonable to say that it has no ability to take a bird''s-eye view of the long river of time, so it naturally has no ability to choose the most suitable future.


    The relationship between destiny and the way of heaven should not be as simple as imagined.


    "It seems that there is a secret."


    With a murmur, Jiang Ting shook his head again: "however, it has nothing to do with me, ha..."


    Although there is a secret, he doesn''t want to think deeply... Anyway, even if there is a secret, he will know it when he has enough strength. If he doesn''t have enough strength, he can''t know it even if he keeps prying.


    It''s no use thinking more... It''s better to watch the play quietly.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "Bang Bang..." Xia houning and Wuyang are still fighting.


    There are nearly 300 people gathered around... Almost all of them are in the state of breaking the sea and passing through the clouds. It seems that they are all greedy for heaven''s tears.


    They fought for three days over the sea, and I don''t know how many innocent monsters were killed by the aftermath of the attack.


    It may be a moment or several hours.


    Another bang, xiahouning and Wuyang collide.


    In the fierce wind, xiahouning was shaken back ten feet.


    And Wuyang... Was shocked to fly 30 feet, and suddenly his flesh and blood split. He turned into a bloody man and fell on the sea, leaving the Sea red on the spot.


    "You lost!" With a slightly gloomy voice, Xia houning''s eyes showed a cold light: "these three days, your body has reached the limit, and now it is eroded by me with double burning fire. If you are moving rashly, the collapse of your body is in front of you!"


    "Ha ha ha, enough, enough!"


    In the crazy laughter, Wu Yang suddenly retreated and left: "half a month, give me half a month, I will be able to break the boundary and chop empty, you live well, then I''ll take your head and heaven''s tears!"


    "Arrogance Xia houning clenched his fists in an instant... If he were in other places, he would not let Wu Yang, who had been pestering with him for three days, leave. But now, he can''t pursue him.


    having a heart but no strength.


    Wuyang, it''s not so easy to deal with.


    With his cultivation of first entering Chuanyun, he defeated Wuyang for three days. He himself was about to reach the limit, and there were some fishermen nearby, so he had no time to pursue them.


    Thinking of this, Xia houning raised his head, eyes filled with endless cold light: "you, do you want to do it too?"


    A breeze, xiahouning hair flying in the breeze, the whole person seems to be full of domineering, like, the supreme devil.


    "After three days of entanglement with Wuyang, how much strength do you have left?" A figure suddenly rushes out, and the ring of the three powers is revealed.


    Xia houning''s eyes were cold and bright: "you''re the one who breaks the sea and dares to do it!"


    Between words, he punches in an instant.


    The fist Gang breaks out and flies out.


    "Boom" of a, that person hasn''t been able to approach, by Xia Hou Ning''s boxing Gang crush, the corpse bone doesn''t exist.


    Many of the besiegers, subconsciously, trembled, and involuntarily retreated a little... Obviously, unexpectedly, after three days of entanglement with Wuyang, Xia houning was able to maintain such fighting power.


    Worthy of being the owner of Tianxin teardrop.


    Seeing this, Xia houning suddenly relaxed his mind... He was really worried that these people would not care and attack at the same time. If he did, he would be dead.


    After all, he''s not in good shape.


    In the encirclement, a man with a dark face stepped forward two steps: "let''s fight. This man is very powerful. The Wuyang wumadman is defeated by him. When he recovers, he still wants to capture the tears of heaven''s heart. I''m afraid he won''t have another chance."


    A middle-aged man also went up a little bit, and his face was ferocious: "the mole ants in duanhai can roll."


    They are all in the cloud realm... That is, the spirit realm!


    A lot of broken sea scene, face instantly appear not angry.


    "Don''t you go away?" A rickety old man slowly raised his head with hoarseness, and his body began to become straight.


    Then... He didn''t wait for those people to answer.


    But suddenly took out a crutch: "a group of waste also want to touch the heart of heaven tears... Dust to dust, earth to earth, rest in peace."


    A faint ripple rose from the crutch, and then filled the whole battlefield in an instant like a ray of light... That is, the spirit attack.


    In this empty sea world, where almost all of them practice physical body, the attack of spirits is extremely rare.

 Chapter 2782

    After the rickety old man took the hand, the spirit attack turned into ripples, and instantly filled the whole battlefield.


    "Ah..."


    "No... don''t..."


    "Help... Run away..."


    Scream repeatedly, on the spot there are more than a hundred broken sea territory, just like a dumpling falling towards the sea. If there is a strong man who studies the spirit here, you can see that the rickety old man launched a spirit attack, and immediately crushed the strong man who passed the hundred broken sea territory.


    Although the sea breaking realm and cloud piercing realm are only the difference of one realm, they are the difference of the great realm.


    No matter how strong the sea boundary is, it is always a gas boundary.


    Through the cloud... Even if it''s just the first time to enter through the cloud, it''s also a spiritual state.


    Also because of the death of those people, some of the remaining spirits were more tenacious and could not be killed on the spot. Duanhaijing fled with fright one after another.


    However, in a short period of time, there are only more than 50 people left here.


    And these people are all through the cloud... In other words, in the Fenglei island sea area, almost all through the cloud come because of the tears of heaven''s heart, trying to win the treasure.


    In Jiang Ting''s perception, there are none of them.


    Maybe it''s because I didn''t get the news, or maybe... Because of the influence of destiny, I can''t get through for a while and a half? It could be both.


    Jiang Ting doesn''t know exactly why. He only knows that he really didn''t get close to the cloud. Although this battle is very dangerous for Xia houning, it''s almost a near death... But Jiang Ting knows that Xia houning can''t die.


    As long as the destiny has not disappeared, Xia houning will not die, there must be a ray of life, and the reason why he has not appeared is waiting to block that ray of life.


    Below.


    Xia houning looked at more than 50 strong men with different shapes around him, and his face became ugly... If he was in his heyday, if he was single to single, he was not afraid of anyone here.


    Even though he just broke through, he was not afraid of his deep foundation... However, because of the three-day fight with Wuyang, now he is against so many people.


    Hard, hard, hard!


    A young man, just like a young man, holding a folding fan and smiling: "friend, give the heart of heaven and tears, we may be able to get around you."


    "All want my tears..."


    After a pause, Xia houning exhaled slightly: "but who should I give it to?"


    There is only one tear in the heart of heaven, but who doesn''t want to be here?


    As a result, people here began to be wary of others for fear of being attacked suddenly.


    Xia houning''s eyes suddenly brightened... He was just trying to divert these people''s attention. Unexpectedly, the strategy was so easy to use.


    High altitude.


    Jiang Tingmo said: "a group of fools under the influence of destiny."


    Isn''t it... Normal people shouldn''t fall into the trap of such a superficial plan of estrangement? Even if you want to fight, shouldn''t you kill Xia houning first?


    It seems that fate is also urgent, if not, it will not make other people like mental retardation.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Below.


    The invisible confrontation continues.


    I don''t know how to get together.


    "Ah..." a middle-aged man suddenly screamed.


    Then everyone saw that the breath of the middle-aged man began to lose, and behind the man, there appeared a woman with hair like a beggar.


    But in fact, his cultivation is really through the cloud. It''s just that his appearance and brain are not easy to use... I don''t know whether he is a crazy woman or under the influence of destiny, he completely becomes a crazy woman.


    All the people were furious: "crazy woman, you are crazy!"


    Crazy woman son low smile: "the sky heart teardrop is a, killed you, nature is mine."


    "You want to die!" The rest of them were completely angry and glanced at each other. At least ten of them shot at the same time.


    Boxing Gang, boxing style, or even a direct attack on the past, obviously to join forces to kill the crazy woman.


    "If you want to kill my old lady, it''s not so easy..." the crazy lady gave a strange smile, and her figure flashed into nothingness.


    The rickety old man, who is good at spirit attack, yells: "seek death!"


    Its crutch in the air hard hit, an invisible ripple rise.


    "Poof..." with the sound of vomiting blood, the crazy woman was suddenly shocked out of the void in the ripples.


    At the same time, at least twenty attacks were directed at the crazy woman.


    "Good chance." As soon as Xia houning''s eyes brightened and his body flashed, he would rush towards the sky... If there was no accident, he would surely succeed.


    At that time, even if other people can react, only about ten people can track


    Hidden in the sky, Jiang Ting shows some fun: "want to go? Do I allow it? "


    With a flick of the finger, a ray of sword light fell silently... It didn''t show until it was close to the crowd.


    "Damn it." Xia houning, who was just about to flee, had a big change in his face and stepped back in a hurry.


    "Boom..." the sword light hit the sea and brought out the sea.


    Xiahouning became extremely angry: "who!"


    He almost ran away, but he was blocked by the light of the sword... Now he still wants to escape. Where''s the chance? And the sword light was so hidden that he didn''t know where the word came from.


    In other words, he did not dare to doubt that it was Jiang ting.


    Because Jiang Ting is so strong, even now, he still feels shivering when he recalls Jiang Ting''s fighting power... Even though he has gone through the cloud, he still feels that he can''t beat Jiang Ting who once broke the sea.


    Not to mention, now Jiangting is also a cloud crossing place!


    On the other side.


    Because Xia houning was blocked, the crazy woman was also killed by many attacks.


    "I want to escape!" All became angry.


    The young man, who seemed to be an elegant young man, even showed his coldness: "unexpectedly, we boasted of our faith and determination. We lost our mind before the rain of tears in heaven''s heart, and fell into a simple estrangement plan... Kill him first, so as not to dream too much at night!"


    "It''s long overdue." Rickety old man''s crutch wave, spirit knife, far toward xiahouning split in the past.


    Knowing that he couldn''t escape, Xia houning''s eyes turned red: "ridiculous, I have tears in my heart, and dare to be arrogant in front of me


    Between the words, Xia houning suddenly stretched out his hand, in other people''s startled eyes, directly pinched the rickety old man''s spirit to attack the sword.


    After holding it, Xia Hou Ning''s face became ferocious: "the spirit attacks... You know, since Shuangfeng Island, what I hate most is the spirit attacks. You die for me!"


    In the battle of Shuangfeng Island, his master''s remaining ghost was devoured alive by the crows in Jiangting... Therefore, he hated the attack of the spirit and paid more attention to the defense of the spirit.


    And the tears in the heart of heaven would have constantly strengthened the spirit... Except for people like Jiang Ting, if not, other people want to attack Xia houning with the spirit, what is it if they don''t want to die?


    In the roar, Xia houning pinched hard, and the long knife was crushed by him in an instant.


    "Poof..." the rickety old man was bitten and seriously injured on the spot.

 Chapter 2783

    Because of Xia houning''s strong counterattack, the rickety old man was killed by the spirit and was seriously injured on the spot, leaving less than 10% of his strength.


    "Now I dare to be arrogant!" Other people have shot, while the mood is full of shock, shocked by the remaining strength of xiahouning.


    Correspondingly, they are more and more eager for Tianxin teardrop... After all, a world-famous waste is so terrible after getting Tianxin teardrop, if they can get it


    "Boom..." exploded repeatedly.


    At the beginning of a new round of collision, although Xia houning seems to be at the end of a strong crossbow, he dodges the attacks of various people at a very fast speed, and sometimes counterattacks.


    With the beginning of the fighting, from time to time, some strong people in the cloud will turn into corpses and fall into the sea, and all kinds of injuries begin to appear around Xia houning.


    The top of the sky.


    Jiang Ting said quietly, "you are worthy of the protection of heaven."


    Although Xia houning looks miserable at the moment, he will be hit by some aftershocks of boxing or swordsmen from time to time


    However, Xia Hou Ning''s combat attainments are not shallow, plus the influence of fate, it seems that his whole body is injured and there are many bloodstains, but in fact, it is not fatal at all.


    Of course, the siege of those people is not without benefits. Jiang Ting can clearly see that with the beginning of the fight, Xia houning''s destiny begins to be quickly eroded.


    In less than a quarter of an hour, xiahouning''s destiny has dropped by one percent. In addition to his previous battle with Wuyang, now xiahouning''s remaining destiny is only about 24 percent.


    What''s more, the destiny is still slowly declining... Even Jiang Ting has to praise the mystery of the destiny at the moment. He saw that several times, Xia Hou Ning almost encountered a must kill attack, but under the influence of the destiny, he just managed to avoid it.


    "I didn''t expect that the casual move I had taken before could bring such effect... Zhang Siyu, I remember the name." With a whisper, Jiang Ting continued to watch the battle quietly.


    He can see that if it wasn''t for Zhang Siyu, Wuyang and Xia houning fought fiercely for three days, which consumed a lot of Xia houning''s physical strength and Yuanli. The rest of the waste through the cloud, even if besieged, would not be able to suppress much destiny.


    Even if it''s not that xiahouning consumes too much, I''m afraid it won''t be able to stop you. Even if they form a encirclement, they will be cut through by xiahouning!


    Fortunately, this is the sea area. No matter how fierce they fight, they will not be able to affect much of the environment... If it''s land, I''m afraid their fierce fighting will sink hundreds of miles of the mainland at least.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Time passed slowly, and soon, three days passed.


    In the past three days, Xia houning has been entangled with many cloud piercing scenes... Of course, he did not fight hard, but relied on speed to fight constantly.


    The battlefield is also under the control of Xia houning, constantly moving in the sea... Perhaps because of destiny, during this period, there is no other strong close, it is very strange.


    And after three days of fighting... Xiahouning is close to the end of oil.


    There were more than 20 other people killed in the encirclement and suppression, and there were still more than 30 people left. All of them were injured, but the injuries were different.


    Fight again.


    "Bang", a middle-aged man suddenly fluttered a palm, that palm just hit Xia houning''s chest, hit it fly.


    "Poof..." in the sound of hematemesis, Xia houning fell dozens of feet to stop, his face became pale and bloodless.


    And his whole body was already full of blood stains. His clothes were in rags. He was dyed red by blood and turned into blood clothes. I don''t know whether the blood was his or someone else''s.


    After the recovery of control, Xia houning raised his head with pale "cough..."


    Every cough coughs up countless blood... Maybe it''s because of the exhaustion of Yuanli that xiahouning falls on the sea.


    The remaining 30 or so people see this, the pupils shrink, at the same time stop chasing, just staring at xiahouning.


    The middle-aged man who hit Xia houning said with a little palpitation: "don''t give up... You''ve run out of oil and the lamp is dry. If you hand over something, we''ll let you go!"


    Xiahouning with blood red eyes out of the voice: "you... Cough... You, dare to close!"


    Seeing this, people''s looks suddenly sank... It''s not that they don''t want to kill Xia houning, but that Xia houning''s fighting power has been really terrifying in the past three days.


    It''s just three days of pestering. He even killed more than 20 of them. Now it seems that the oil is exhausted, but who knows if Xia houning has any cards and means?


    Of course, the most important thing is that they worry that they will kill Xia houning so rashly. What should Xia houning do if he tries to die and damages the heart of heaven, or throws it into the void?


    According to reason, chuanyunjing can''t break the space... But Xia houning''s strength is too strong for them to worry about.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The top of the sky.


    "Mentally retarded people die of talking too much, so it''s better not to deceive them." Jiang Ting shook his head slightly.


    He is sure that xiahouning has almost run out of oil and lights now... If he were him, he would immediately ban xiahouning and press him slowly.


    Instead of being afraid to get close in the distance for fear of being attacked by death.


    The reason why it is said that the oil is almost exhausted and the lamp is dead is that Xia houning has not completely lost his fighting capacity.


    Even Jiang Ting had to sigh about the mystery of destiny at the moment... These three days, he saw that Xia houning had used countless means, and each means was superb. He didn''t know how to master many means and secrets at the age of 21.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­.


    Sea level.


    The two sides are still confronting each other.


    I don''t know how long after the confrontation.


    "Stubborn, I''ll kill you first, and look for Tianxin teardrop from your corpse!" The rickety old man who was seriously injured at first suddenly stepped forward.


    He is good at using the spirit, a wave of his hand, dozens of cold light out.


    Looking at the coming cold light, Xia houning clenched his fists slowly: "you all deserve to die... If you just made a desperate move, I might have no bones left, but now, it''s you who deserve to die!"


    As a matter of fact, Jiang Ting overestimated him. Before he was split by a palm, he had run out of oil and the lamp was dead, and there was no force left in his body.


    But now it is not, he has recovered a little, although very little... But, enough, a trace of force, enough to urge the heart of heaven to stop tears!


    "Sacrifice my centenary yuan, help me to recover the peak!" Xia houning suddenly flew out of thin air and roared up to the sky.


    With that roar, the rain of tears in the heart of heaven suddenly appeared in the shape of Xia houning, blooming with extremely soft light. Under the light, the bloodstains around Xia houning began to disappear out of thin air.


    Breath also instantly began to pick up... His injury, his strength, are in an extremely terrible speed of recovery.


    As a price... His young face suddenly appeared a wisp of wrinkles, black hair, but also out of thin white hair.

 Chapter 2784

    Xia houning began to recover himself at the cost of sacrificing Shouyuan... Therefore, his young face began to grow old, and his black hair appeared a little white out of thin air.


    Half interest... Only half interest time, xiahouning''s state returned to the peak, as a price, he lost a full hundred years of Shouyuan.


    Compared with other world''s cultivation systems, Shou yuan is at the bottom... Even if Xia houning breaks through the cloud piercing realm, his whole Shou yuan is less than 1000.


    Today, Shouyuan, who has been sacrificed for 100 years, seems to be only one tenth. However, because Shouyuan disappeared in an instant, his body also appears old.


    The foundation is also damaged.


    He has always been reluctant to use it, because once he uses it, his Shouyuan will be lost... Then, he will never be able to supplement it, and he will lose it forever, which is extremely unfavorable to his future road.


    But now, he can only do so.


    What he didn''t see was that under his sacrifice of Shouyuan, his destiny was only 20% in an instant.


    There is little left.


    The fighting is going on.


    Xia houning, recovering from the peak, looked at the cold light coming: "I said, don''t make a fool of yourself in front of me when the spirit attacks."


    After that, he suddenly took out his hand and grabbed the incoming cold light with his meat palm. He pinched it hard and the cold light was pinched into fluorescence and dispersed.


    "Er..." the rickets old man in the distance was stiff, and he fell down with a dead face.


    Xiahouning with ferocious head: "it''s your turn."


    The rest of the people''s pupils shrank


    But in a moment, a person cold hum: "now you can also practice the secret skill of Yin poison... Your injury, really recovered!"


    Xia houning''s pupil suddenly shrinks.


    His injury has not recovered... Centenary dollar seems to be a lot, but in fact, it is not much, especially when he was in the state of exhausted oil just now. If he wants to completely recover to the peak, it is not what centenary dollar can do.


    His current injury is only suppressed by him. If it takes a long time, it will backfire.


    Silent for a while, Xia houning looked at Tianxin teardrop, eyes red: "all want Tianxin teardrop... Ha ha, today, let you see his power."


    Between words, xiahouning face suddenly began to appear wrinkles, white hair is beginning to increase rapidly.


    "Boom..." thundered.


    Endless clouds begin to gather.


    "This is..." people''s faces changed greatly.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The hidden Jiang Ting began to be angry... He knew with his feet that Xia houning was obviously going to use some big move to press the bottom of the box.


    For others, isn''t this an immediate attack? What''s the idea of standing in the same place and waiting for Xia houning to make a big move?


    Unfortunately, Liu Zhen and Mu Bai are the only ones he can influence subconsciously at the moment. Even if others are stupid, he can only watch... Fortunately, he didn''t expect others from the beginning.


    It''s just using other people as a means of suppressing destiny.


    If it wasn''t for Wuyang and others, the destiny of xiahouning now is not 20%, but 29%... The only disappointment is that xiahouning''s second burning of Shouyuan didn''t affect the destiny.


    Perhaps Shouyuan, who was sacrificed for the second time, could be restored? Or maybe the sacrifice of Shouyuan will only affect the destiny once?


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    sea surface.


    Xia houning looked at the shocked people, and his eyes were even more red: "Tianxin teardrop... Do you know what these four words mean?"


    "Hua la..." endless rain falls.


    There was also a terrible chill.


    "What do you mean?" A burly man surrounded and killed made a noise subconsciously.


    "This is a treasure derived from the air sea world to fight against the Holocaust."


    After a pause, Xia houning slowly closed his eyes: "the disaster of destroying the world, the boundless sorrow, the tears of heaven''s heart, the rain of the empty sea, this is, the tears of heaven''s heart, the tears of the world."


    The rest of the people, their faces became shocked... I don''t know whether it was the words of Xia houning or the rain.


    Because with the rain falling... Frost began to appear all over their bodies. What''s more, their feet and even their knees were frozen.


    They want to resist... But they can''t move. They feel as if some supreme will is staring at them, and their bodies are imprisoned.


    In short, they can''t move now, they can only wait quietly and die of ice.


    Looking at Xia houning again, he suddenly opened his eyes and showed a fierce: "when I got this treasure, I decided to go to the dark abyss to sacrifice my 90% birthday. With the tears of heaven''s heart, he triggered the power of the world to freeze the evil forever... But you all deserve to die!"


    "Spare my life... Let me go... Wuwuwuwu..."


    "I don''t know, we don''t know, spare my life..."


    "Let me go. If you can spare my life, I''ll be a cow and a horse in the future..."


    "I didn''t know you were shouldering such a heavy responsibility. We were wrong. Wuwuwuwu..."


    The people who are gradually frozen are full of ugly things. One of them is one, and they begin to beg for mercy one after another... The one who is the slowest is frozen, and his feet are completely frozen, and his muscles are completely frozen to death.


    "Let you go? Ha ha... "


    With a frenzied laugh, Xia houning''s face began to recover: "through the cloud, Shouyuan is not more than a thousand years, but in order to deal with you, I sacrificed a full six hundred Shouyuan. If I don''t increase Shouyuan''s treasure, I will defeat my Qi and blood. At the peak of hopelessness, once the evil Qi of the dark abyss breaks out, it will be a catastrophe... You all deserve to die, Damn it


    With the cruel words, Xia houning''s face completely restored to his youth appearance, his white hair and wrinkles disappeared, and his heart and tears returned to his body.


    "Hua la..." the heavy rain came.


    All of a sudden, the cold air guaranteed dozens of times.


    In less than 20 minutes, the rest of us, one by one, were frozen and sank to the bottom of the sea.


    Frozen by the will of the whole air sea world, those people, have been frozen and died, forever can not lift the ice!


    After half a breath.


    Clouds, thunder, rain, have dispersed, heaven and earth become bright again.


    "Keke..." Xia houning began to cough blood again, his breath became unstable, and the blood stains around him began to appear.


    Xia houning was silent for a while, and looked around with bitterness: "next, I hope I can find the treasure to increase Shouyuan..."


    Even though he looks young, his bones and flesh are old... What''s more, there are too many Shouyuan sacrificed at that moment, and death begins to appear in his body.


    If you can''t find the treasure to increase longevity yuan... The road ahead may be hopeless.


    Of course, he didn''t know that if he could escape this disaster... Next he would encounter a great chance, and it would be very easy for him to make up for the Shouyuan he consumed under heaven''s destiny.


    The premise is that he can escape this disaster!

 Chapter 2785

    After everything calmed down, Xia houning''s mood became bitter... Because he knew that if he could not make up for his birthday, he would be at the hopeless peak after sacrificing a full 600 years of birthday.


    And he didn''t know that if he could escape this disaster, it would not be difficult for him to add Shouyuan under the influence of fate... Even if he added back the original sacrifice, it would not be difficult for him to be called the permanent loss of Shouyuan.


    After all, the destiny is to make all the impossibilities possible!


    Of course, the premise of everything is that he can escape this disaster... Without the existence of Jiang Ting, he would probably be ready for the chance after the disaster.


    It''s a pity that Jiang Ting is here, hiding in the sky, watching the opera for six days... And it''s time for him to do it.


    Although Xia houning still has 20% of his destiny, in Jiang Ting''s opinion, he can make a move... Next, his move is enough to destroy the rest of his destiny.


    Sea level.


    Xia houning still knew nothing about everything. He would fly towards the island represented by the nearest shadow with a glance and a little feet.


    "Pa pa pa..." a clapping sound sounded.


    Xia houning instantly yelled: "who!"


    Yuan Li of the whole body began to encourage... Although he was seriously injured, his Yuan Li was not exhausted. At first, he sacrificed Shou yuan to restore his body to the peak.


    Even if the injury did not recover, but his strength, but it is recovered, will also be forced to suppress the injury... Now, he still has the power of the first World War.


    "First you defeated Wuyang, and then you killed more than 50 chuanyunjing. You are indeed a heavenly pride for the time being."


    With the voice, Jiang Ting quietly fell to the sea: "if there is no destiny in the body, you can do so, but also can hold up to the peerless arrogance, unfortunately, you rely on the protection of destiny, if not already dead."


    At last, the voice was too low to be heard. At least, Xia houning couldn''t hear it clearly.


    "Jiangting..." Xia houning suddenly felt cold, the whole person felt to see the endless shadow.


    Although he defeated Wuyang and killed other chuanyunjing wastes, he still felt scared in the face of Jiangting.


    On the other side.


    Jiang Ting looks at Xia houning, feeling helpless... When Xia houning took out Tianxin teardrop before, he wanted to get close, and directly grabbed Tianxin teardrop.


    But... At that time, Tianxin teardrop was connected with heaven and earth. If he really dared to approach, he would encounter heaven and earth''s backfire, and even the eye of heaven''s way would directly bring down heaven''s punishment.


    Just as the power of heaven and earth has dissipated, the tears of heaven''s heart have long been absorbed by Xia houning


    On the other side.


    Xia houning was afraid for a long time, and finally responded: "have you been here all the time? Three days ago that sword light, is your hand? "


    "You didn''t doubt it, you just didn''t dare admit it." Jiang Ting chuckles.


    "..." Xia houning''s mood suddenly sank to the bottom.


    He did expect that. After all, the sword light three days ago made his whole body hairy. Except Jiang Ting, who else could cut that sword light?


    After a long silence, Xia houning slightly clenched his teeth: "since you have been here all the time, you should know what I just said to others!"


    Jiang Ting smiles even more: "yes, I''ve been listening."


    "In that case, why do you still want to remember Tianxin''s tears?" Speaking of the end, Xia houning''s eyes began to turn red, I don''t know whether it was bitter, helpless or angry.


    Jiang Ting was not angry either. He said with a smile: "if you and I fight, I can cut you with one sword. Do you recognize it or not?"


    "..." although he didn''t want to admit it, after a moment of silence, Xia houning still whispered with Decadence: "I... I admit it."


    "Just admit it." Jiang Ting smiles brightly.


    Because he saw that with Xia houning''s recognition... The 20% destiny fell by 3% out of thin air.


    Xia houning admits that he is invincible. He even admits that he is invincible with Jiang Ting''s sword.


    "What do you want?" Although very unwilling, Xia houning is still making a sound.


    "How can I..."


    With a smile, Jiang Ting''s eyes became indifferent: "since you are such a waste, you''d better give me the task of saving the world... Heaven''s heart and tears will rain on me. When Jiang reaches the peak one day, it''s just a devil''s gas. I''ll cut it with one sword!"


    Xia houning was very angry: "you can''t use the tears of heaven''s heart. What''s the use of taking them?"


    "Stubborn." Jiang Ting''s wrist turned, and the meaning of the sword changed into a long sword.


    Xia houning''s pupil instantly enlarged to the extreme... He smelled a strong smell of death on the edge of the sword. His sixth sense was a crazy reminder to him.


    Run... Run


    The sixth sense made him uneasy and difficult to calm down.


    Can''t help but, Xia Hou Ning body shape a flash, instantly fly to the sky.


    Jiang Ting''s body flashed and turned into sword light, and immediately began to pursue: "escape? Can we escape? "


    At the same time, his mood is also somewhat helpless... He wants to try to kill, but he can''t be sure, after killing Xia houning, whether the heart tears will return to nothingness that day.


    Or, will Xia houning smash Tianxin''s tears more directly because he recognizes Tianxin''s tears.


    Therefore, he has never been a killer... Of course, there is also the influence of fate.


    Maybe it''s because Xia houning has come to an end, and that day life is frantically trying to influence Jiangting... Unfortunately, Jiangting''s realm is too high, which can''t be influenced by the fate of the air and sea.


    If he didn''t really have some scruples... I''m afraid he would be killing people directly instead of chatting.


    About ten minutes later.


    Jiangting''s sword light is less than three Zhang away from xiahouning.


    Jiang Ting quit the state of sword light and waved a sword: "such a waste is worthy of holding Tianxin teardrop?"


    Xia houning stood on his head, but he didn''t want to escape. Unfortunately, how fast is Jiangting''s sword?


    With the sound of "Yi", the sword light immediately cut off Xia houning''s left arm.


    The fate of the people, suffering from heavy training, arm pain, did not let him shout.


    On the contrary, it made his mind flustered... A sword, just a sword at random, broke his arm without any hindrance, even he could not dodge.


    If the sword just went towards his heart or neck... Isn''t he going to die?


    The more he thought, the more frightened he was.


    Can''t help but, he low roar: "burn blood!"


    All of a sudden, the blood in his body began to boil... Then, his whole body burst into blood, turned into blood streamer, and the speed soared.


    "Burning blood... Ha ha..." with a low smile, Jiang Ting''s figure flashed and turned into sword light once.


    At the same time, Xia houning''s destiny is slowly disappearing... The speed is not very fast, but it is really disappearing.


    Being suppressed by Jiang ting in the same place... How can his destiny be preserved?


    If Jiang Ting''s cultivation is higher than that of Xia houning, or Jiang Ting wants to kill him directly... Even though his destiny is not too strong, there will still be strong people passing by to help him.


    Unfortunately, under Jiang Ting''s calculation... What''s the use of the little destiny left?

 Chapter 2786

    Because of Jiang Ting''s calculation, his pursuit did not attract the intervention of the strong.


    ahead.


    "Damn, how can he be so fast?" Burning blood to escape, Xia houning suddenly flies out of the sky.


    He found that even if he burned blood, but... But Jiang Ting''s speed was still faster than him.


    Once being chased to... Think of Jiang Ting''s sword, the whole person begins to shudder.


    Want to also don''t want of, summer Hou Ning clench teeth to burn essence blood, speed, in a fast fly.


    Jiang Ting''s voice became playful: "it''s interesting, but I don''t know how long you can last?"


    Xia houning didn''t answer... He can see that although he still can''t get rid of it, his speed is no longer slower than Jiang Ting''s. as long as he encounters any accident, he may be able to get rid of the pursuit.


    rear.


    Jiang Ting looked at Xueguang, and his mood was quite unexpected... Because now Xia houning''s speed is really terrible, at least, it''s not slower than him.


    Although it is the result of burning blood and essence blood... Don''t forget that the essence of Jiang Ting is there. No matter what means are used, it is extraordinary that he can burst out at a speed no slower than him.


    However, that''s all. He continued to pursue and kill with the fastest speed... He didn''t burn blood essence again. What''s the worry.


    Even if there is an accident, he will burn his blood and essence. This time, he will kill Xia houning. As long as he can get the tears from heaven, he can give up the puppet body of the empty sea world.


    What''s the use of blood, essence blood and Shouyuan? If necessary, Jiang Ting can burn at any time... Unfortunately, with Xia houning''s vision, I''m afraid he can''t force him to burn his blood.


    Another chase, about half an hour.


    "Roar..." all the time, the octopus like fourth level monster suddenly jumped out of the sea. It''s huge. Look at the breath... It''s the leader level monster.


    The fourth level is corresponding to the cloud piercing realm... Even in the heyday of Xia houning, the monster of the fourth level commander can''t solve it easily.


    Seeing the monster, Xia houning was overjoyed: "good chance."


    He could see that the monster had just rushed out of the sea, but he didn''t react for a moment. He could fly away ahead of time smoothly, and then the monster would be angry, just to shangjiangting.


    At that time... As long as Jiang Ting is stopped by monsters, he will escape, and there will be hope.


    In the distance.


    Jiang Ting looked at the monsters rushing out of the sea, and a cold light appeared in his eyes: "four level leader monsters, ah..."


    It''s not so easy to solve the problem.


    Even if the remaining destiny of Xia houning is less than 20 percent... However, even under the influence of that rare destiny, there will still be monsters blocking the way.


    He doesn''t think it''s a coincidence.


    If he hadn''t suppressed Xia houning''s destiny to the extreme, I''m afraid what appears now is not a fourth-order monster, but a strong one in heaven!


    It''s like bimodal island a few months ago.


    At that time, Xia houning''s destiny was still in its heyday... But before Jiang Ting threatened Xia houning, he just wanted to kill Xia houning''s sister, but because of the vastness of his destiny, he ran out of an acquaintance of Xia houning''s family to save him.


    And this time... As long as Xia houning''s remaining destiny is lost, as long as he controls his means well and doesn''t worry about putting Xia houning to death, no one will come out to save him.


    At most, some monsters appear to block... And the fourth level monsters?


    Now he has started the final kill, not to mention the fourth level monster, even the fifth level monster, he can kill in seconds!


    After two breaths.


    Xia houning''s wish came true and flew over the top of the monster''s head.


    "Roar!" The monster becomes angry and stares at Jiang ting.


    Jiang Ting''s eyes were extremely indifferent: "only animals dare to block the way."


    "Qiang Qiang..." countless sword light rises.


    About five minutes later.


    At the moment when Jiangting is close to the monster, endless sword light rushes forward.


    "Yiyiyiyi..." in the clear sound, Jiang Ting broke through the monster in the front... He was not stopped!


    Because the monster, before he could attack, was directly crushed by countless swords.


    Seeing this, Xia Hou Ning was shocked: "Damn, how could that monster be so useless..."


    He didn''t expect that the four level leader level monster, let alone stop... Could not let Jiang Ting delay the pace!


    One touch will crush the monster?


    If it were him... I''m afraid, he would be killed by endless sword light.


    Under the shock, he quickly continued to escape... The bitterness of his heart reached the peak. Now he relies on burning blood essence to escape, but after burning blood essence?


    In a short time, if you don''t have much blood essence, you can make up for it.


    If all the blood essence is burned... Even if Jiang Ting doesn''t do it, he will die.


    Essence, blood, essence and blood... But when people''s essence, Qi and spirit are changed, they will lose all their essence, Qi and spirit. At that time, can they live?


    If ordinary people, at this moment in fear, may choose to give up where they are, stop and surrender, hand over the treasure, hoping to live.


    However, since Xia houning is a man of destiny... The most basic thing is that his heart is extremely tenacious. Even though Jiang Ting constantly attacks his mood, he has always been tenacious and never knows what it is to wait for death.


    So even if there seems to be no hope, but as long as it is not desperate... Even how desperate, Xia houning did not surrender, but continued to burn blood essence to escape.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    In the twinkling of an eye, five days are fleeting.


    Five days is not a long time, but even if xiahouning close to the oil lamp dry, but has been tenacious escape.


    For five days, he burned his blood essence and fled to the sea area of 100000 Li. He was already far away from the sea area of Fenglei island and did not know where he arrived.


    Over a certain sea area, the sea area is surrounded by endless fog. The height of the fog seems to reach the top of the sky. Maybe there is a limit to the height, but at least you can''t see where the limit of the fog is from your eyes.


    Here, obviously, there''s a secret.


    A streamer from the sky across, in that streamer ready to rush into the fog, as if something happened, streamer disappeared, into a haggard figure, fell from the sky.


    With a bang, the figure fell to the bottom of the sea.


    After about three breaths.


    "Gululu..." with a burst of bubbles, the haggard figure floated from the sea again, with no blood on his face, and his arm was cut off.


    No matter who comes to observe, they will surely think that this person has reached the limit, and maybe he will drive west next breath... And he, of course, is Xia houning.


    Xia houning, who was chased and killed by Jiangting for five days.


    After about two more breaths.


    "Huhu..."


    With the sound of breaking the air, the light of Jiangting''s sword falls, and the dusty Jiangting emerges quietly. The five-day pursuit seems to have no effect on him.


    Jiang Ting looked around, then said: "five days away, I really look down on you."


    The voice was a bit unexpected.

 Chapter 2787

    Jiangting fell to the sea level, looked around, the voice has a slight accident.


    He really didn''t expect that Xia houning, who was close to the end of the oil lamp, could still escape for five days under the burning of blood essence, and even escape for 100000 Li under his own pursuit.


    You know, he''s had a hard time in these five days... When Xia houning ran away, a monster would suddenly run out and die. If it wasn''t for his terrible Kendo, he would have lost it.


    Moreover, even he has consumed nearly 40% of his energy in the past five days to kill the monsters who make trouble on the road... Xia houning had suffered a lot after a bitter battle, and his destiny was very few. Under such conditions, he even spent so much to catch up.


    It took Xia houning five days to burn his essence and blood to escape... Even Jiang Ting had to admit that if he was the first to practice, it was also the way of demon martial arts. I''m afraid his essence and blood could not sustain the burning for five days.


    It''s like his puppet body at the moment, just burning the blood essence. According to his estimation, his blood and blood essence will burn up in two days at most, instead of insisting on five days like Xia houning!


    It''s really difficult.


    Of course, such a hard pursuit and the constant influence of destiny seem to be extremely unfavorable to Jiangting... But in fact, Xia houning''s destiny is just the last trace.


    If you have to say a number... The remaining destiny is only about one percent.


    Five days ago, when he appeared, Xia houning''s destiny had 17% effect, but now, only 1% is left, which is the harvest.


    On the other side.


    When Jiang Ting was quite surprised.


    Xia houning looked up with a little difficulty and said after a while, "you underestimated me... It sounds ironic to me... To me."


    Jiangting whispered: "Tianxin teardrop, it''s time to give it to me."


    Although xiahouning seems to have come to an end, in fact, one percent of the destiny has not disappeared. Moreover, this place is surrounded by fog, which seems very complicated.


    He was almost sure that there must be a big secret in this place.


    If you don''t do it, but if... As long as he dares to do it, that secret will appear in an instant, and it must be an opportunity for Xia houning to recover.


    And this, I''m afraid, is also the chance that destiny can finally bring to Xia houning... This chance is the extraordinary chance that Xia houning''s destiny, which was crushed and destroyed by him, brought about by the violent rebound.


    As long as it is stopped, Xia houning will have no destiny. But if it is not stopped, once he has an unknown chance here, Xia houning will rise up like an immortal Xiaoqiang.


    It''s a pity that no matter how he looks at it, he can''t see any secrets here for the time being, and the fog seems to be just an ordinary fog.


    In contrast, Xia houning, looking at the indifferent Jiangting, showed some bitterness after a long silence: "I can... Cough... Can I ask you a question?"


    Jiang Ting looked back: "ask."


    At the same time, he can''t find the secret here. In order to prevent the chance to take Xia houning away, he can''t do it yet.


    So, he decided to block this place first... He wanted to use his sword to isolate the place where he and Xia houning were.


    At that time, under the cover of the sword field... No matter what the last rebound and struggle of destiny is, you can''t change your destiny against the sky.


    Well, it''s wrong to say... It should be to comply with the destiny. Isn''t destiny the destiny? Jiang Ting''s means, that is to change fate against heaven.


    Thinking of this, I don''t know why, Jiang Ting suddenly wants to laugh... The people who practice in the lower world, especially those who carry the destiny, they like to say the most, probably, is to change the destiny against the heaven?


    But they don''t think about it... Against the sky, ha ha, if it''s not given by the vast heaven, it''s just like Xia houning. If it''s not given by the heaven, how can Jiang Ting plan for such a long time?


    The people who bear the destiny are shouting to change their fate day by day... It''s just that they don''t know. It seems ridiculous to exist in such a place as Jiangting.


    But Xia houning didn''t know what Jiang Ting thought and kept silent about Yuan Li in his body.


    When he recovered a little, he raised his head: "with your strength, your terrible Kendo, and your Dan Dao, which is enough to attack the strong at the top of the mountain... Tianxin tearful rain, what''s the use of taking it?"


    Jiang Ting''s eyes are strange: "ready to delay with me again?"


    Xia houning choked.


    The corner of Jiang Ting''s mouth showed a little disdain: "I just didn''t do it. I''m just worried that some ungrateful animals will suddenly come to die... Tianxin tearful rain, it''s time to give it to me. Don''t try to provoke my patience."


    "Clang, clang, clang..." the sound of endless sword sounds all over the place.


    Then Xia houning saw that an inexplicable mood rose... Then everything was suppressed.


    Although it seems that the surrounding sea area is still the same as usual, but through the rain of tears in the heart of heaven, he saw a scene that made his scalp numb... The sky, the sea floor, in all directions, everything is full of swords.


    It seems that in this instant, everything nearby is transformed into a sword world, in which everything is suppressed.


    After seeing clearly, Xia houning''s mood continued to sink: "this is... This is the kind of artistic conception at the time of labyrinth?"


    "Do you really think I dare not kill you?" Jiang Ting''s eyes showed impatience.


    All of a sudden, more than hundreds of sword lights appeared... One of them was aimed at Xia houning.


    "You dare not kill me."


    After a pause, Xia houning suddenly showed a smile that he didn''t know whether it was bitter or happy: "what you want from the beginning is the rain of tears in the heart of heaven... I''m just, I''ve always been very curious, you have such strength, why don''t you do it directly after Shuangfeng island."


    "Oh?" Jiang Ting''s eyes show evil spirit... He hates threats.


    Xia Hou Ning''s smile, more and more rich: "kill me, Tianxin teardrop will return to nothingness, if I don''t give you, even if you beat me to death, you can''t get Tianxin teardrop!"


    "Pa pa pa..."


    After a long time, the clapping voice fell, and Jiang Ting sat down: "you can see clearly, so what''s your answer?"


    At the moment when he sat down, dozens of sword lights appeared behind him, and then he just sat on the top of the sword light... With his sitting down, the sword light continued to spread and turned into a throne.


    It''s also a combination of countless sword lights, the throne.


    Xia houning was silent for a while, and shook his head slightly: "I asked five days ago, and I also asked just now... At this moment, I still want to know if a person like you has tears in your heart. I''m afraid it doesn''t make any difference to you. What do you want to do when you take this thing?"

 Chapter 2788

    Looking at Jiang Ting sitting on the throne, Xia houning was silent for a while. He asked Jiang ting what he wanted to do to win the heart of heaven.


    "Seize all the time to recover Yuanli continuously. Haven''t you given up yet?"


    Without waiting for an answer, Jiang Ting whispered, "no matter how much time you waste, you can''t escape today..."


    He can see that Xia houning has not yet accepted his life and is trying to recover Yuanli as soon as possible... Although he can''t resist, there is still room for struggle.


    What he cares about is that the last ray of destiny has begun to flicker... If there is no accident, the last rebound of destiny will come.


    I just don''t know what the rebound is?


    Xia houning is struggling to hold on to time, but he is not procrastinating... He is secretly strengthening the sword field.


    If he didn''t worry about the sudden killing but still couldn''t get the tears from Tianxin, he would be too lazy to waste his time.


    "It''s just an answer. Why don''t you answer?" Xia houning is still trying hard to recover Yuan Li, trying, the last fight.


    Jiang Ting said at the right time: "remember Shuangfeng island? At that time, I told you that you didn''t understand the function of Tianxin teardrop. Only in my hands can that thing play its due role. In the hands of mole ants like you, ha ha... "


    Xia houning subconsciously prepared to refute... But he didn''t speak in a hurry. He needed the help of every speech interval, deliberately silent for a while, to seize the time to recover.


    However


    Jiang Ting suddenly raised his head and said with a smile, "speaking of Shuangfeng Island, ah... I forgot one thing."


    "What''s the matter?" Xia houning''s mood suddenly became uneasy, extremely uneasy.


    "Do you have a sister?"


    After a pause, Jiang Ting''s eyes showed his abuse: "and on Fenglei Island, there is still a childhood sweetheart?"


    What did Xia houning think of? His face changed greatly: "you..."


    "At the time of Shuangfeng Island, the old people who came to save people only had the best spiritual cultivation, or they were just entering the heaven."


    Voice down, Jiang Ting eyes show a little cold: "and you play so long, I play a little tired, if really can''t get Tianxin tears, I don''t mind your sister and your childhood, chop and sword."


    Xia houning''s eyes turned red and his body began to shake... It was not fear, but anger.


    Jiang Ting said with a smile: "do you want to kill me? You''re a loser who can''t even take my sword? With my current strength, I can kill the whole Fenglei island. Then I just need to break through a new level. If I want to kill the old man who dares to intervene in Shuangfeng Island, it will be as easy as hand in hand. "


    Xia houning''s veins burst up: "you... You... You are so vicious, are you not afraid of retribution?"


    "Retribution..." with a smile, Jiang Ting gently waved: "you have three breath time to tell me the answer. I''ll let you go if you don''t... Your relatives and childhood friends will go to the nether world to accompany you, if you can get away with reincarnation."


    Many sword light began to tremble, and the sharp sword meaning began to spread.


    Xia houning''s mood suddenly became icy cold... If he was an ordinary person, he was confident that his sister might be OK, but if this person was Jiang Ting... With Jiang Ting''s terrible strength and talent, his only sister, I''m afraid... I''m afraid there''s really no way out.


    Soon, the two interest time passed.


    Xia houning slowly closed his eyes with endless reluctance... His body has recovered some strength. With the help of Tianxin''s tears, he also forcibly restored a drop of blood essence.


    If it''s someone else, even like Wuyang, he dares to fight back and try to escape... But Jiang Ting, he knows that he has almost no hope to escape.


    Unless, suddenly, the space is broken... But, the space is broken. The Jiangting sword area has been closed. Even if someone comes across the space, they will fall into the space turbulence because of the concussive space, instead of being able to save people.


    Not to mention Jiang Ting''s threat that he didn''t dare to refuse.


    Under the withered lamp, facing the terrible threat... He seemed to have no room to refuse.


    After another breath.


    Xia Hou Ning opened his eyes with a little sadness: "I give you a character like you, and I don''t disdain to break my promise."


    Jiang Ting smiles, but does not answer, but slightly squints... He sees that Xia houning''s last glimmer of destiny suddenly disappears, the rest is only a mirage.


    Destiny, it can be said, is gone.


    The reason is not necessarily... Is because there is a trace of illusion.


    The last rebound of destiny is coming... If it''s blocked, the tears of heaven''s heart can''t be stopped. Xia houning is bound to recover at least half of his destiny and make him a failure.


    "Boom..." endless waves rise.


    Countless waves rolling, the towering fog, suddenly began to disperse.


    The phantom of a huge palace at least hundreds of miles in size slowly appeared... The palace, half on the sea floor, half on the sea surface.


    From the perspective of Jiangting, you can see that there is a secret place... The palace is naturally a palace in the secret place.


    Even if the palace is just a mirage now... But you can also see that countless cranes are spreading their wings in the palace, countless can''t see clearly, just like half of the fairies dancing above the palace.


    There are all kinds of rare animals guarding around the palace... Even in a trance, you can see that in the deepest part of the palace, there is a dignified virtual figure sitting on the throne.


    Visions, monstrous.


    "This is..." just ready to take out the heart of heaven, Xia houning suddenly looked at the palace empty shadow.


    His heart was beating, because he felt that something in the palace seemed to attract him, making him subconsciously want to enter the palace.


    Even if he wanted to use his feet, he knew that there must be great opportunities in the palace, and if he could enter the palace, he might be able to stop Jiang Ting''s pursuit by virtue of the secret place!


    As long as he can get out of trouble today, he can find a way to send a message and let Liu ran and his sister all hide. The air sea world is so huge, as long as the people he cares about are on guard... The boundless world, it''s so difficult to find people.


    He had been close to despair, once found the upgrade.


    "High!" A sound like the sound of a dragon, resounding through all directions.


    "Boom..." with the explosion, Jiangting''s sword field was suddenly broken by some kind of power word, and then a creature broke into the sword field.


    Jiang ting and Xia houning suddenly turn their heads and see that a dragon of ten Zhang size has broken into the sword field. Because of the dragon''s intrusion, countless sword intentions are eroded, and the dragon is in pain on the spot.


    Under the pain of eating, Jiaolong looked at Jiangting, and his huge eyes showed cold light: "high!"


    After seeing clearly, Xia Hou took a cool breath: "Jiaolong, the fifth level King level monster."


    The fifth level monsters correspond to the sky cutting realm above the cloud. The fifth level King level monsters, especially Jiaolong, are powerful enough to compete with the extreme spirit realm and the flying flower realm.


    Even if we win the war.

 Chapter 2789

    With the blood and strength of the fifth level dragon, it is enough to fight against or even win the battle with the strong one in the extreme spiritual realm.


    Even Xia houning was quite sure... Even in his heyday, he did not dare to fight with the fifth level Jiaolong at all. If he saw it, he had to run far away to avoid being killed by the Jiaolong.


    On the other side.


    Jiang Ting looked at Jiaolong, eyes indifferent: "this last rebound, I''m afraid it''s a little weak."


    He can see that this is Xia houning''s last chance... The appearance of Jiaolong is to hold him back. Then Xia houning can take the opportunity to wait until the secret place is completely present, and then he can take the opportunity to enter it.


    In the end, countless people are attracted by the secret place. Xia houning gets the chance to escape from the secret place, and his strength rises sharply.


    He has seen through the script.


    If Jiaolong really can stop him, if xiahouning really can take the opportunity to enter the secret place, maybe xiahouning still has a chance... Unfortunately, he is already prepared, how can he let xiahouning escape?


    "Evil animal." With a murmur, Jiang Ting got up in an instant. After a while, at least hundreds of sword lights cleaved toward the dragon.


    "Ang..." the dragon was so angry that he opened his mouth, and a stream of air flew towards the sword light.


    "Good chance." Xia Hou Ning eyes a joy, quietly move line of sight, then prepare to quietly toward the palace phantom location close.


    He can see that the virtual shadow of the palace is solidifying very fast... At most, there will be ten breath left to solidify completely, and at that time, his opportunity will come.


    However... To his horror, at least tens of thousands of sword lights suddenly appeared in all directions.


    All around him, he was completely blocked by the sword light... If he didn''t move, he would not move. If he dared to move, Wan Jian''s corpse would be in front of him.


    What scares him most is that a light curtain appears on the periphery of the countless sword lights, and the light curtain is shrinking rapidly... He can see that the light curtain is the boundary of the sword field.


    And the boundary has already left the scope of the palace... Unless he can break through the sword field, otherwise, he will not enter the palace at all.


    Double blockade, not much... But, enough to make him dare not move, can only wait for Jiangting and Jiaolong decisive battle.


    He could not help but look at the battlefield with despair.


    Even if I saw that countless sword lights were constantly showing, the dragon who broke into the sword domain... Even though its defense was terrible, it was scarred, and many scales were chopped by the sword light.


    Although the injury is not serious... It is obvious that Jiaolong will die in this sword field.


    In the distance.


    "Ang..." because of countless sword light''s encirclement and killing, Jiaolong couldn''t collide in the sword field at all. He could only look at Jiangting from a distance and roar angrily.


    "Although the last rebound of destiny is useless to me, in order to prevent long night dreams, then..."


    With a whisper, Jiang Ting''s eyes showed a fierce color: "with blood as the basis, with Qi as the guide, with force as the basis... Chop!"


    With a bang, Jiang Ting''s two arms suddenly burst, blood mist churned, and broken meat splashed.


    However, the flesh and blood did not disappear. Instead, they flew to the sword field and burst into red light. After half a breath, the red light disappeared and replaced by a ten Zhang sword.


    Blood red, like a bloody sword.


    Jiang Ting, who has lost both arms, is even more indifferent: "it''s my chance to kill you. I''ll kill you. It''s enough..."


    With a bang, the bloody sword disappeared.


    In a flash, the long sword suddenly appeared on the top of the dragon''s head, and then cut off.


    "Yi..." the bloody sword cuts into the dragon''s body on the spot and goes deep into more than half of the dragon''s blood.


    The Dragon began to struggle and roar: "ang..."


    It''s just... The attack of the bloody sword is too strong. It cuts the dragon''s body more than half way... Here, it''s the sword field!


    Countless sword lights, along with the terrible scars cut open, instantly fell into the dragon''s body.


    Then a breath... Just a breath, the huge dragon was given years by the sword light, and the rest was only a few bones and a few scales.


    Those that haven''t been crushed are too hard, even Jiang Ting can''t be crushed because of his cultivation.


    After all, there are only a few bones and scales left. The blood and flesh of the dragon are smashed by the sword light, and so are the bones.


    After all this, time has just passed.


    Xia houning, who is still watching the battle, looks more and more shocked... The dragon of the fifth level is enough to defeat the extreme of the spiritual realm, and the dragon of the flying flower realm just died?


    The time of fighting is only two, right?


    But in a moment, Xia houning''s face breathed again... Jiang Ting lost his arms. Maybe, the opportunity has come?


    As if knowing what he thought, Jiang Ting said with indifference: "are you going to try to do it?"


    "Qiang Qiang..." the sound of sword field, the sword light rises all over the sky.


    "..." Xia houning''s eyes suddenly appeared endless despair.


    He had thought that Jiang Ting would sacrifice his arms to kill Jiaolong. Maybe he could take the opportunity to get out of trouble. As a result... Looking at the terrible endless sword light, he knew very wisely that he would die if he took the hand.


    Looking at Jiangting, the figure is drifting towards xiahouning, while the whole body breath is stirring.


    Then, in Xia houning''s shocked eyes, the lost arms were quickly reborn at the speed visible to the naked eye... Just a breath, Jiang Ting''s arms recovered as usual.


    There is still seven rest time before the hall is completely solidified.


    "The evil animal of evil is dead. Give it to me."


    After that, Jiang Ting stopped and said indifferently: "you can also try to fight back and challenge my patience. You don''t have much time. I hope you don''t do stupid things."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    For a moment of silence, Xia houning bowed his head with bitterness: "people like you, who are staring at you, are also famous in this big air sea world. I hope you will keep your word. No matter whether I can escape this disaster or not, you should not go to other people for trouble."


    Jiang Ting looks unchanged: "you still have less than six breath time."


    Xia Hou Ning opened his mouth, and finally did not say anything, but took out the heart of heaven and tears... His arm trembled for a while, and then handed out the blue, like a drop of water.


    "Heaven''s tears." Jiang Ting''s eyes narrowed slightly, and he took the raindrop in his hand.


    As soon as he got it, the water droplets began to tremble wildly... Even Jiang Ting saw that he had been staring at his eyes of the way of heaven. Suddenly, he narrowed slightly and a light ray of thunder began to twinkle.


    It''s like it''s going to come down at any time.


    But Xia houning didn''t see all that... He was suddenly relaxed, and his mood became relaxed. The destiny he couldn''t see completely disappeared, even the empty shadow disappeared.


    He completely lost his destiny and was no longer the man of destiny.


    And his relaxation, perhaps, is that he believes Jiang Ting disdains breaking his promise.


    Looking at Jiang Ting again, with a wave of his hand, the sword field was scattered by him in an instant... Looking at the virtual shadow of the palace, then the corners of his mouth subconsciously drew a little.

 Chapter 2790

    Jiang Ting waves away from the sword field, subconsciously looks at the virtual shadow of the palace, and then draws his mouth.


    The virtual shadow of the palace, which is solidifying, is the last rebound and opportunity of the destiny of Xia houning... Xia houning lost his destiny, and then the palace quickly returned to illusion.


    Before even two breath time, the virtual shadow of the palace disappeared, the endless fog rose again, and the visions disappeared naturally.


    If you think about it carefully, that chance is the last chance of destiny. Now, destiny has disappeared without a trace... If it has been completely present, it may not return to nothingness, but since it has not been completely present, it will naturally return to nothingness with the disappearance of destiny.


    After all, the palace, strictly speaking, was specially born for Xia houning, a man of destiny. Without destiny, why should the palace be born?


    "This..." Xia houning did not know everything, but looked at the disappeared vision and the virtual shadow of the palace, unable to touch his brow.


    "Boom..." thundered.


    Xia houning looked up and was more and more shocked: "what is that?"


    He saw that a terrible eye appeared on the top of the sky, and with the appearance of the eye, endless thunder began to gather on the top of the sky.


    Even though the distance between them is unknown, he still feels the extreme sense of death... Intuition tells him that as long as the thunder falls down, it doesn''t need too much, just a ray of thunder. I''m afraid that the surrounding hundreds of miles, thousands of miles or even tens of thousands of miles of terrible sea area will be instantly evaporated by the thunder.


    There is no doubt that life is bound to die.


    Jiang Ting was in a happy mood and was willing to answer. He chuckled: "Heaven''s curse."


    "Tianqian..." Xia houning breathed.


    Jiang Ting held Tian Xin''s tears and said: "remember when you were on Fenglei Island, you seemed to say, rise against the sky? Nuo, that eye is the eye of heaven. That day, it''s very easy to kill a few people. "


    Xia houning''s pupil first shrinks, then suddenly reacts: "aren''t you afraid?"


    "Afraid? Ha ha... "


    With a burst of laughter, Jiang Ting suddenly raised his head and showed disdain: "the sky''s curse in the air and sea world, and you want to kill me? Ridiculous! How ridiculous


    The breeze rises... Somehow, Xia houning looks at it and feels that Jiangting is just like the supreme immortal, carefree in the world.


    Swallowing saliva, xiahouning with difficult mouth: "who are you?"


    "Boom..." thunder, fall.


    With the sound of thunder, endless and terrible pressure came down... At least the sea area of 100000 Li was in the terrible pressure of the scourge.


    Under the suppression of coercion, no one can achieve stable body, and because of the coming of the scourge, countless people become uneasy... There are also some people who have seen the vision before and are ready to fall to the bottom of the sea.


    Under the pressure of the thunder, it is a fluke for them to keep alive.


    Of course, Jiang Ting doesn''t know all this.


    All he knew was, thunder, split.


    "It''s worthy of being a treasure linking the world. As soon as I got it, the way of heaven broke out subconsciously..."


    The murmuring voice fell, and Jiang Ting showed disdain: "unfortunately, things have arrived... Just the way of heaven in the lower world, what can I do?"


    "Boom..." the more terrifying explosion sounded.


    Then Xia houning and many people saw that the top of the endless sky, at least tens of thousands of miles of space suddenly disappeared and collapsed. Thunder and other things could not cross the scope of the collapse.


    What makes people wonder whether it is panic or ecstasy is that after the collapse of the space, from a distance, a terrible figure filled with endless divine light is sleeping in a place where the collapse of the space does not know how deep or how far away.


    And that divine light... A little bit of diffuse divine light, let people see, as if to see the endless rules, see the endless rhyme.


    Well, to put it simply... All living beings, at the moment of seeing the divine light, the state of their whole body is just like the wind and lightning, and their state of mind begins to rise crazily.


    If mortals... Mortals, according to reason, can''t see the top of the endless sky. However, the divine light is so extraordinary that even mortals can see it.


    And even ordinary mortals, at the moment of seeing the divine light, the whole body realm began to rise at a terrible speed... But in a short blink of an eye, they completed the nine fold forging of this realm.


    As for other people... No matter who they are, they will reach the peak of their current state in an instant. If it were not for the restriction and imprisonment of the world''s demon martial arts, they might be promoted crazily.


    In other words, the divine light is not the divine light, but the light of rules.


    Jiang Ting''s real body, along with his lower bound, sleeps in the river of time... Originally, if he wanted to go back, the puppet body would disappear in an instant, and his will would go back.


    It''s a pity that this time it''s not the same. He''s holding Tianxin''s tears. If he really leaves like the ghost world, Tianxin''s tears will not come out of the empty world, and will be intercepted by the world on the spot.


    Therefore, he can only forcibly open the world barrier with the strength of his real body and lead this body to leave. In this way, he can forcibly return with tears from the heart of heaven under the interception of the world.


    "Roar!" The way of heaven seems to be infuriated, and instantly reveals a terrible body of more than one thousand feet... This time, it''s not just a simple eye of the way of heaven, but a complete body.


    Of course, the Qianzhang body is not the real body of heaven, which is invisible, immaterial and bodiless. The Qianzhang body is just the manifestation of heaven''s will to prevent Jiang ting from taking away the tears of heaven''s heart.


    "Who are you... Who are you?" Xia houning''s voice became trembling... Even if he was a fool, he could see that something was wrong at the moment, not to mention that he was not a fool.


    Looking at Jiang Ting again, he tilted his head slightly: "little friend, Jiang has destroyed your destiny and captured the tears of your heart... This time, it will give you an opportunity to look at the light of Jiang''s real body. In the future, you may be able to leave this lower world."


    "Boom..." endless thunder, countless thunder, around the collapse of space, trying to attack Jiangting.


    But Xia Hou Ning shakes his head with a cold tremor: "I can''t see it any more... I''ll do it again."


    No wonder he is so... The light of rules, especially Jiang Ting''s will is not in his real body at the moment. Can ordinary people spy on the light of rules emitted by his terrible state?


    Countless people who spy on the light of the rules... Whether they are mortals or practitioners, 90% of them have died!


    It''s all the light of constant prying, but in the end, I can''t bear it, so I am eclosion... Well, the eclosion here is the extinction of both gods and souls.


    To put it simply, Jiang Ting''s real body is too terrible. If he doesn''t restrain his own rules... According to the classification of the origin world, who will see who will die under the condition of all forces.


    In terms of the realm of the lower world... Well, as long as it''s not the kind of creature that can fly to the upper world, then it''s not even qualified to look directly at his real body.

 Chapter 2791

    Because Jiang Ting''s realm is too high, unless he converges on his own rules, otherwise, under normal conditions, the lower life does not even have the qualification to spy on his real body.


    However, for no reason, no one would like to kill mole ants... Therefore, in the world of origin, the three realms of rules are either hidden or not obvious, even if they appear, they will converge on the rules.


    There will not be the rule of the three places swaggering unscrupulous release of breath, causing endless death of life.


    The topic is a little far away.


    Jiang Ting looked back at Xia houning: "you are a little interesting... It''s time to go."


    Between the words, Jiang Ting''s body suddenly soared into the air and went towards the collapse area.


    "Boom..." endless thunder speed soared, trying to intercept.


    Jiang Ting looked indifferent: "beyond my ability, because I didn''t get the heart of heaven and tears before, it''s inconvenient to lead the real strength to come. Now the goal has been achieved... How dare you stop me


    "Hum..." in the distant sky, a cold hum came from Jiang Ting''s real body.


    With a bang, the giant''s body trembled slightly. Then, it turned into debris and scattered. The curse of heaven was also scattered under the cold hum.


    As for Jiang Ting, he continued to collapse, faster and faster... Because a very dim light of rules came from the sky and was leading him away quickly.


    If there is no accident, he can return to his real life within ten minutes at most.


    After about two breaths.


    "Roar!" There was an angry roar.


    The eye of heaven, the incarnation of heaven, reappears.


    Jiang Ting''s body shape, and then showed a little impatience: "really stubborn... Broken!"


    He is ready to leave like this, but the way of heaven dare to stop him... He originally saw his terrible power. In order to stop his coming, the way of heaven should dare not stop him.


    As a result, Tianxin teardrop may be too important to maintain the heavenly way of all living beings in heaven and earth.


    In this case... He can only choose to directly smash the way of heaven, to save the way of heaven and the incarnation to find trouble. He is not interested in the constant entanglement with the way of heaven.


    Tianxin''s tears are in his hands. It''s the right thing to return to the long river of time, refine the world and turn it into his world.


    "Boom..." the giant collapsed for the second time, and scattered into countless debris.


    And then


    "Woo... Woo... Woo..." a rather sharp voice of sadness suddenly sounded in the empty sea.


    The sound of mourning is not big, but it has spread all over the world. Every living creature in the air and sea world can hear it, and all of a sudden it gives birth to the meaning of sorrow.


    They don''t know where the sorrow comes from. They just feel sad.


    "Hua la..." endless blood rain began to spread... The whole air sea world began to spread blood rain.


    As if the sky is crying blood!


    Heaven talks blood!


    However, all of this has nothing to do with Jiang ting. He has already received a trace of strength from his real body and broken the way of heaven in the air sea world. Now, nothing can stop him from leaving.


    With still struggling heart of heaven tears, with a very fast speed toward the top of the sky collapse place.


    Sea level.


    Xia houning had made up his mind not to see the divine light that seemed to sublimate his whole life, but somehow, he looked at the sky again... Looking at the rapidly disappearing Jiangting, looking at the divine light that seemed not to change since ancient times.


    His state of mind began to sublimate at an extremely terrible speed, and his body began to age at an extremely terrible speed.


    Just look at the four breath time, his body will reach the acme of aging, lost all the breath... Morning smell, night can die, think to also just like this.


    In the moment before his consciousness disappeared, he rarely appeared a little puzzled... Heaven bleeds. Since Jiang Ting has the terrible power to make heaven bleep, why did he play with him before?


    If Jiang Ting had shown such a terrible way at the beginning, he would not have been able to keep the tears in his heart, would he?


    But he didn''t know that Jiang Ting didn''t want to, but couldn''t... after all, the first Xia houning was blessed by heaven. If he really dared to do that, how could he catch people?


    Although Jiang Ting''s strength is extremely terrible, in fact, his real strength has never entered the air sea world... How can he bear his power?


    The collision between him and the way of heaven seems to be earth shaking. In fact, it''s just his external influence, breaking the way of heaven, and it''s just a forced infiltration outside the world.


    If we go too far, the air sea boundary will be broken on the spot.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­.


    It''s a long time.


    "I''m back." With a whisper, sleeping in the long river of time, Jiang Ting''s real body suddenly opened his eyes.


    "Hua la..." in the sound like water, Jiang Ting leaped out of the long river and stood by the river.


    In his right hand, he quietly holds a blue raindrop... Tianxin teardrop.


    Looking at the raindrops, Jiang Ting showed a smile: "this time, although I didn''t get the origin of the world, I got countless tears better than the origin of the world. It''s not a waste of my efforts to polish the destiny."


    Soon, Jiang Ting''s smile disappeared again, and the rules of his whole body started to shield himself, and then he sat where the power of the rules invaded the heart of heaven.


    Just a treasure of the lower world, even the treasure derived from the heart of the world, can not resist the refining of Jiangting.


    He just spent a moment, the rain of Tianxin''s tears was completely refined and controlled by him, and he also knew the effect of Tianxin''s tears... Unfortunately, it was useless to him.


    In other words, as a special treasure derived from the heart of the world, the effect of Tianxin teardrop is really terrible. However, it can only take effect in the air and sea.


    Out of the air and sea, useless!


    And he didn''t expect the effect of Tianxin teardrop itself.


    "It''s time to refine the world. If I could take the empty sea world into my hands, it would be good for me." With a whisper, Jiang Ting slowly closed his eyes.


    The faint power of rules and the power of the world began to spread and disappeared into nothingness


    There is nothingness somewhere, I don''t know where it is. Nothingness is like the location of a star.


    This star represents the empty sea world... But this star is on the edge of nothingness.


    Maybe it''s the edge. Jiang Ting didn''t live here in the future. He didn''t know how big the nothingness outside the world was. The power of his rules and the power of the world only came here along the river of time.


    The power of the world and the power of the rules, after wrapping the stars... The empty sea world represented by the stars, like a treasure, was slowly refined by Jiangting, and with the refining, the stars began to fade.


    Refining action seems simple, but it is not... If there is no Jiangting painstakingly planned Tianxin teardrop as a secondary school, even if he can find the stars represented by the world, it is impossible to refining.


    In the nothingness, time is not counted.


    Maybe it''s a moment, maybe it''s thousands of years.

 Chapter 2792

    In the endless nothingness, time is not counted, maybe it is fleeting, or it may be after countless years of time.


    The bright stars disappear completely, and no trace of them can be found in nothingness.


    At the same time.


    Sitting on the edge of the long river of time, Jiang Ting quietly opens his eyes... The empty sea world has been refined by him, and even forced into his body by him from nothingness.


    The air sea world became his world, the world controlled by him.


    After slightly perceiving his body for a while, Jiang Ting''s real body rarely showed a little excitement: "three worlds... My strength has increased by almost 20% this time!"


    He knew that if he could turn the air sea boundary into his world, it would increase his strength a lot... But unexpectedly, the increase was so high.


    That''s enough. Twenty percent!


    How long did it take him to enter the air and sea world to plan and leave? But with the blessing of the power of the air sea world, his strength has increased so much!


    Twenty percent, it seems insignificant... But with the strength of the three rules, half Chengdu is enough to win or lose the absolute advantage. If it''s a fight to the death, it''s even more obvious!


    A moment later, Jiang Ting suddenly thought of something and sat quietly on the ground... Now that he has refined the air sea world, he has one more thing to do.


    ¡­¡­..


    Air sea boundary.


    The top of the endless sky, where no one can see.


    Today''s air sea world... Endless life, 90% dead, still alive, only a very small part.


    Jiang Ting leaves with tears in his heart. He forcibly breaks down the barriers of the world and connects with his real body, so that the lower world can see his real body


    However, before his will came back to his real body, the light of the rules from his subconscious body led to the emergence of 99% of the creatures. Only those who accepted the temptation and did not look at his real body survived.


    It seems very complicated to say, but in fact it is also very simple... In a word, Jiang Ting''s strength is too terrible. His realm has already reached the end of countless ways of unification, and the rules are very simple.


    When his real body can be seen by the living beings, all the living beings will subconsciously yearn for the terrible state of Jiangting. It is hard for the people who are not strong willed to resist the temptation of yearning.


    And when they watch, the light of rules quickly assimilates them... Many creatures subconsciously change to the realm of Jiangting. However, where can mortals bear the terrible realm of living in Jiangting?


    If they don''t have enough strength... Then they will emerge in the sublimation of their desire for immortality. Their spirits will be destroyed and their bones will be gone.


    Simply put, weakness is the original sin.


    However, this time, Jiang Ting''s will to return to the air sea world is not to remember... The world he needs is a normal and prosperous world, not a four domains!


    Because the world is refined by him, he does not need to pay any strength, his eyes can see the past and future, can see the trajectory of all creatures.


    He can see that if he doesn''t intervene this time... The remaining creatures who are lucky to be alive will start to transform into some chaotic state, and will also become, non-human because they can''t bear the light of rules.


    At that time, the world may not be destroyed, but it certainly has nothing to do with prosperity.


    Looking at the fate of all living beings for a while, Jiang Ting shook his head and gently waved: "everything, let''s go back to the past..."


    In his whisper, the power of his real body suddenly came to the air and sea, the terrible time rule spread... Time began to retrogress.


    Everything, back to the starting point... Back to when he first came.


    The only difference is that there is no tears in the world.


    He is about to leave, eyes suddenly a pick: "hmm?"


    He saw that there were two rivers in the air sea boundary.


    A river... A river of time.


    There is still a river left, which looks similar to the river of time, but at the moment of seeing it, he is sure that it is not the river of time, but another river.


    Although the two rivers can see everything between heaven and earth, he knows that the two rivers are different.


    "One is a long river of time. It doesn''t take long for it to coincide with the other two worlds. But what is the other one?" With a whisper, Jiang Ting''s will disappeared.


    When it reappeared, it had already appeared in nothingness.


    And this nothingness, there are two rivers... He is standing in the middle of the two rivers.


    On the left is the river of time, which can see the past and future of the air sea. On the other hand, it can also see the past and future... However, it is not the river of time, but the river of destiny.


    The place of nothingness... Is not in the outside world, but in some place in his body that can''t be explored or known.


    This place, there are three stars, representing his three worlds.


    The long river of time runs through three times... But the long river of destiny only exists in the empty sea.


    With a whisper, Jiang Ting''s will disappeared: "I seem to have never seen the long river of destiny."


    A flash, he will enter the river of destiny... Also with his entry, endless flow of information into his will.


    Nothing, no years.


    I don''t know how long later, Jiang Ting slowly opened his eyes, eyes become... I don''t know whether it''s strange, or joy, or surprise.


    Because of his long fate, he suddenly understood the true meaning of the world.


    In every world, there are two rivers.


    The long river of time represents the past and the future... The existence of the long river of time can be detected by the success of cultivation and the control of rules.


    There is only one left, which is the river of destiny.


    The river of destiny belongs to a river that can only be explored by the Creator... In the river of destiny, there is the destiny of all living beings.


    When Jiang Ting suppressed Xia houning before, he suspected that without his intervention, the growth of destiny would be like a puppet. When he came into contact with the river of destiny, he suddenly found that... All creatures are puppets to the river of destiny.


    When he comes into contact with the long river of destiny of the air sea world, he controls the long river of destiny representing the air sea world. He can do everything, can think of everything, can''t think of everything, he can achieve everything without using any force.


    After a moment of silence, Jiang Ting left nihility and returned to the empty sea.


    Take a look at the endless sea area of the empty sea, keep silent for a while, and your mind turns slightly.


    Suddenly, heaven and earth changed.


    The sun and moon, which never moved, began to rise and fall.


    As his mind turned, the whole empty sea disappeared, only the mainland.


    After a change of heart, he found that there were only sea areas left, and no land islands left.


    After another silence, Jiang Ting looked at the sun and moon, at the endless sea, and whispered, "maybe I shouldn''t touch the river of destiny."


    After contacting the long river of fate, he found that everything in the air and sea world has lost its meaning... Because as long as he wanted to, he would do everything effortlessly... This ability suddenly made him a little scared.

 Chapter 2793

    After Jiang Ting came into contact with the long river of destiny and took control of the long river of destiny in the air sea world, he found that he could do everything he wanted without any difficulty. Instead of being happy, he was afraid.


    Then, he did not know how many years, how many years did not give birth to fear.


    What''s new? Death?


    Even if someone is killed in the past and the future by terrible means... As long as his mind turns, he can be completely revived.


    This kind of means is not the terrible means that the three realms of rules can think of.


    In other words, for Jiang Ting, he suddenly felt that the whole air sea world seemed to be an illusory existence... Because as long as he wanted to, all the creatures in the air sea world would die neatly, obliterated the end of the past and the future.


    But if he wanted to, he could revive all these people and creatures.


    It''s even easier to restart the timeline.


    The other two worlds, although he had been able to achieve such ability before... However, the former two worlds were different.


    In those two worlds, no matter what he does, retrogression time, acceleration time and so on, he needs to consume his strength... But in this air sea world, he doesn''t need to consume anything.


    They are clearly living creatures, but they are like puppets, like illusory, nonexistent puppets.


    After a moment of silence, Jiang Ting''s mind disappears into the empty sea world... After he disappears, the empty sea world has changed a lot.


    The long river of fate and time is gone, the sun and the moon are fixed again, and the mountains and rivers are restored.


    Time began to retrogress... Back to the time when Xia houning, the man of destiny, was 16 years old.


    Also once, Xia houning got the day of Tianxin''s tears.


    However, this day is different from the predestined good track... Jiang Ting erased the memory of other creatures, but retained the memory of Xia houning.


    Xia houning, who was reborn, still remembers his attitude of death, and even more, the light of the rules... But this time, Xia houning no longer has a destiny.


    The memory of rebirth is a gift from Jiang Ting, a gift of suppressing the fate of heaven and seizing the tears of heaven''s heart. Where can Xia houning go with this gift? Jiang Ting didn''t go to see it... Maybe he didn''t want to, maybe he didn''t dare.


    As for the so-called evil spirit in the air sea world, the incomplete rule of returning to ruins had been erased when he left.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­..


    The origin of the world, a long time.


    The sitting Jiang Ting opens his eyes again, and his will returns to his real body again.


    But this time, his eyes are no longer happy, but quietly looking at the river of time... Eyes, a little bit startled.


    He has not tasted fear for many years... But this time, he was really, a little afraid.


    Every world, there are two rivers... The origin of the long river of time on his side, then, the fate of the long river?


    Representing the fate of all living beings, what is the long river of destiny?


    The long river of time represents the past, the future and endless time.


    The long river of destiny represents the fate of all living beings... It represents that the track of all living beings'' life and the forward track of all living beings will be brought into the long river of destiny.


    Endless creatures are like puppets in the long river of destiny, evolving according to the established direction... He once thought that there is no fixed number in the future, and different choices and different trajectories represent different futures.


    But in the observation of the long river of destiny


    Of course, now... The puppet with string under the long river of destiny has not made a choice. Is it really a choice made by oneself, not a puppet?


    If he wants to, he can make a certain creature in the air and sea disappear, completely disappear, and no one or any other creature can remember.


    Can also create a person out of thin air... All of these can interfere with the long river of destiny.


    For him, the creatures in the empty sea world, flesh and blood, with their own thoughts, are just like imaginary creations in his imagination, which can determine everything in a single thought... And is he the same to the boundless world where the world of origin is located?


    If some terrible existence in charge of the long river of destiny suddenly wants to kill him... Will he disappear?


    He is never afraid of the lack of strength, because he has the confidence to win the war... But this time, he does not think that the evolution of 9999 worlds can reach that point.


    Silence for a while, Jiang Ting suddenly raised his head: "detachment... Perhaps, it belongs to the realm of detachment?"


    He still remembers that when he first approached the origin world, he learned from nothingness that there were three realms of power, three realms of rules, and three realms of detachment.


    Now, he is the third realm of rules.


    Maybe you can get rid of all this after you achieve detachment?


    After pondering for a while, Jiang Ting''s eyes suddenly brightened and his mind sank into the empty sea again.


    He did not go to see the life of the air sea, but a twinkle arrived, xuanbing island.


    Because of the remodeling of time, xuanbing island is still thriving, and Xia houning and his relatives are still alive.


    He even saw that Xia houning was a little surprised... I don''t know whether he was surprised to be reborn or not to get tears from heaven?


    However, it doesn''t matter... He is observing the past and future of xuanbing island.


    He saw that this time, xuanbing island will not be destroyed, but will gradually become bigger. Although it can not grow into the peak strength, it will no longer be a mole ant force.


    He can see the fate of all people and the past and future... And the past and future of those people, in his eyes, have two kinds.


    One is the disordered past and future. Different choices will lead to different results.


    And the other... Is the future in the long river of destiny. In the long river of destiny, everything is fixed, but the fixed in the long river of destiny is very unstable and fuzzy at the moment.


    The only thing that has not been fixed in fate is... Xia houning. He saw that Xia houning had disappeared in the long river of fate.


    He can still see all of Xia houning''s life... Some of him die young, some of him grow up and fly away from the air sea world, and there are many kinds of future, with countless future.


    And it will continue to evolve.


    Looking at Xia houning who still didn''t know, Jiang Ting didn''t understand: "what''s this..."


    After pondering for a while, he suddenly responded: "yes, with my intervention, Xia houning has the qualification to fly out of the world... This long river of destiny only represents the air sea world. He has the potential to break away from the air sea world, so it is impossible to spy in the long river of destiny."


    Because of his gift, Xia houning has potential, so his fate disappears in the long river of destiny in the air and sea world. However, time is different... He can still see all kinds of future through time.


    He can''t help but think of Song Qing, whom he hasn''t seen for a long time. He remembers that Song Qing once told him that he had a chance to achieve transcendence.


    What is probability? It''s an indefinite number.


    If he didn''t guess, he might be able to see the long river of destiny, and he might have disappeared in the long river of destiny?

 Chapter 2794

    Because Jiang Ting found that the fate of Xia houning was not obvious in the long course of time, he speculated that maybe his fate also disappeared in the fate... The reason why he speculated was that Song Qing once gave him an evaluation.


    One in a billion opportunities to achieve transcendence... Song Qing saw his future for hundreds of millions of times, and in those hundreds of millions of times, he only achieved transcendence once?


    He''s not sure, not even sure what he''s thinking is true or false.


    But now it seems that the probability is right.


    Silence for a while, Jiang Ting''s will disappeared: "since Heishan town separated, I don''t want to see you... But this time, I suddenly, some want to see you."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The origin of the world, a long time.


    Jiang Ting, whose will returns to the real body, disappears from the omnipotent and terrible ability, and returns to the rule three realms again, which has the rule three realms of three worlds.


    Looking at the people standing in the long river for a while, Jiang Ting suddenly showed a touch of curiosity... He wondered if the fate of those people had disappeared in the fate? And there''s no possibility of transcendence?


    After watching for a while, Jiang Ting waved his hand gently. The rules of time and returning to the ruins were launched at the same time, forming a ban and isolating everything.


    Silent for a little time, Jiang Ting chuckled: "master Song Qing, are you there?"


    One... Two


    About five minutes later.


    "Congratulations." There was a rascal sound.


    Jiang Ting''s breath was suddenly short.


    The song and Qing Dynasties were silent and suddenly in the process of being banned... Jiang Ting''s pupils suddenly shrank.


    Although he knew that the strength of Song Qing was extremely terrible, but the appearance of Song Qing still made him extremely palpitating... It really came!


    He isolated everything and tried his best to isolate everything. With a soft call, Song Qing really came... Has he been monitoring him, or will he know as long as someone says his name? I think so I am?


    As if knowing what he thought, Song Qing said casually: "it''s not as magical as you think. I leave a mark on you. If you talk about me, I will come out with a ray of incarnation."


    After that, Song Qing suddenly sat down... Immediately, the seats, benches, rockeries and pools suddenly appeared.


    It''s not from the storage space. Jiang Ting clearly perceives that it''s the use of rules... Maybe it''s the use of rules. He only perceives the very shallow fluctuations of rules. These things were made out of thin air by the song and Qing Dynasties.


    "Sit down."


    First of all, Song Qing stretched out his hand to signal, and then he lay on the wooden chair without any formality: "I just took time to have a look at it. Now, your chance of achieving transcendence has soared to one in ten thousand... Are you surprised or not?"


    Jiang Ting''s pupil instantly shrinks: "eh?"


    Song Qing casually made a fist sized fruit to eat: "well, you shouldn''t have asked me. You should have had one thousandth of it, but it''s a pity that you asked me to come out... The possibility of breakthrough has narrowed out of thin air."


    "..." Jiang Ting didn''t speak. He suddenly felt that Song Qing seemed to know what he was thinking.


    Song Qing was amused: "I don''t know what you are thinking. The reason why I know what you want to ask... Well, it''s a very simple method. To me, you are just like a mortal. Even if I don''t do anything, I can see countless future, so you don''t have to say anything, and I know what you want to say."


    "..." Jiang Ting suddenly regretted. Maybe he shouldn''t have called Song Qing out.


    However, regret thoughts, flash away, and show a smile: "I probably know, before you and I want to play the game is what."


    "Yes, that''s right. I want to see if I can create an escape."


    Without waiting for an answer, Song Qing shook his head again: "you don''t have to ask. I can''t help you. After all, no one can help you. You don''t have to wonder why I am so friendly to you... People are so boring. They have to find something to do. They have to find some friends. They want to die and they don''t want to lose themselves. If they are too boring, they will go crazy."


    Jiang Ting suddenly thought of his feeling in the air sea world... Subconsciously, he nodded.


    If he is in that state for a long time, he may not see anyone. If after a long time, he sees that someone has hope to reach his own state, he may help?


    It''s too high to be cold.


    Once in the realm of God, although he did not experience the nameless state of mind... But he realized the only state of mind of the God King.


    "You''re wrong again. Crossing borders is not as complicated as you think, and the number is not as small as you think."


    After a pause, Song Qing bared his teeth slightly: "the reason why we cultivate you... Forget it, it''s good to keep some mystery. I don''t mean anything to you. Otherwise, you can''t keep your previous memory."


    The voice disappeared, and so did the figure of the song and Qing Dynasties.


    What I left behind was a funny whisper: "if fate is not obvious in the river of fate, you will have the qualification to achieve transcendence, just the qualification. Forget the illusory feeling of the empty sea world. If not, you will never be able to transcend again... Young man, I''m optimistic about you."


    When Jiang Ting saw this, his brow suddenly wrinkled... Forget the feeling of the empty sea?


    He is also ready to constantly recall the feeling of the air sea world, and then look for that feeling, trying to achieve detachment... In the end, Song Qing let him forget?


    Do you want to forget?


    Jiang Ting looks at the river and his eyes are uncertain. Whether he forgets or not depends on whether he trusts Song Qing.


    If we trust, we will naturally stop thinking, so that we can avoid the evil spirit and bad mood. As we say, there is no possibility of detachment.


    If you don''t trust him... Naturally, he is constantly looking for common points and trying to get rid of them... But if Song Qing didn''t cheat him, he would have broken his way.


    Do you want trust?


    Looking down and thinking for a long time, Jiang Ting shook his head slightly: "just, I don''t seem to be worthy of his calculation."


    He decided to trust for a while.


    That''s right. Trust for the time being... First, as he said to himself, he has nothing to calculate. Second, most importantly, he has just evolved into three worlds, so there is no need to worry.


    Anyway, he doesn''t need to worry about his life any longer. He first follows the previous plan to evolve the world that can evolve to the extreme, and then tries to get rid of it. If he fails, he will recall the feeling of the air sea world.


    After having made the decision, Jiang Ting looked at the long river of time... It''s time to evolve the fourth world.


    If his action is fast enough, he may be able to intervene in the battle between human and demon, and capture the one that has always made him greedy and beyond the source.


    Looking for the world?


    As soon as he was ready to distribute the rules of time, Jiang Ting stopped and started tearing space away from here... Before he separated from Chai Ying, he first evolved the world, then planned to get rid of the origin, and then refined the air and sea world... All in all, I''m afraid it''s a long time in the past.


    He wants to go out and see if Chai Ying has broken through.

 Chapter 2795

    Jiang Ting was going to enter the river of time, but at the moment of entering, he changed his attention and decided to leave the river of time to see if Chai Ying had made a successful breakthrough.


    Origin.


    In a ripple, Jiang Ting''s real body appeared in the world of origin... Of course, he restrained his breath or something. This is a subconscious behavior, so as to avoid mortals in the world of origin dying because of the light of rules.


    In other words, unless there are a few stupid creatures, there will be no one who has nothing to do. They will spread the light of rules everywhere and let ordinary creatures emerge.


    When it comes to fighting... Who cares about mortals when it comes to fighting?


    Even if ordinary people do not die in the light of the rules, when they fight in the rules, the aftereffects can kill countless people... Weakness is the original sin.


    After arriving at the world of origin, Jiang Ting first glanced around. Then he looked forward and saw that a long sword suddenly appeared in the void and chopped down at him.


    It was also when the long sword came down that countless memories appeared in his memory... He saw that his endless past and endless future had a sword coming down.


    Jiang Ting looked at the incoming sword, his eyes showed cold: "cut the past and the future... I want to see who wants to die."


    Then, at the moment when the sword was near, he bent his finger and made a play, and the strong rules of returning to the ruins and the power of the world burst out at the same time.


    "Boom..." in a burst of explosion, the sword was crushed instantly.


    When Jiang Ting counterattacked, his memory of the past, and countless uncertain future, also counterattacked at the same time, smashing the sword.


    In addition to the present where he is now, whether in the past or in the future, his counterattack only annihilates the sword without any aftereffect or damage.


    Time in reality.


    Jiang Ting looked at the vanishing sword, and the power of rules flashed in his eyes... Then, under the rule of time, he saw the source of the sword, and also saw who was attacking him.


    It''s worth mentioning that the person who gave him the hand... Actually gave it a year ago, but at that time, he was not in this world, but hidden in the river of time.


    So the sword that the man cut, always lead without hair, until he appeared in the real world, the sword cut down.


    As for the person who made the move... He was an "acquaintance".


    An acquaintance he had almost forgotten!


    "You Ji... Ha ha, although I suffered a great loss in the ruins of emperor Shitian, I have forgotten to revenge you. Why do you want to die?" With a whisper, Jiang Ting disappeared with a strong sense of killing.


    The one who attacked him was Youji... At the beginning, he was still in the second realm of rules. At that time, Youji killed his past and future with one move. He didn''t expect that the origin world could kill the past and future''s powerful secret skill, and nearly died on the spot.


    Only later did Luoxue save him... But after he was rescued and escaped, he was short of weapons and couldn''t find Youji''s whereabouts, so he gradually forgot to revenge.


    After he broke through, he didn''t bother to retaliate and wanted to evolve more worlds... Unexpectedly, he didn''t bother to retaliate, and Youji even dared to take the initiative.


    It''s just a rule of two realms. Even if you have the secret skill to kill the past and the future, it''s impossible to attack him without any target... But the fact is that you Ji just killed him a year ago.


    He wants to see who wants his life... Although he has only evolved three worlds, he has 3000 thunder flags. Not everyone can bully him!


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­..


    Origin, a group of palaces floating on the top of the sky.


    The palace is vast, covering thousands of miles. Countless maids and servants walk through it, and rare birds and animals dance in the air... Well, a powerful force or the most powerful one exists. It''s a standard palace.


    Compared with the divine realm, the strong in the world of origin will enjoy and show off much more, and pay more attention to a grand momentum.


    There is a courtyard deep in the palace.


    A young man with a peach blossom face is lying quietly on the second floor of the attic in another courtyard.


    Youji, who Jiang Ting wants to revenge, is very clever and lies on the young man''s chest, feeding him a fruit like a grape.


    In the courtyard of the other courtyard, there are dozens of women who are slightly weak and have the posture of falling into the city. The dancing posture is light and clear, and the cultivation is also a uniform rule.


    No matter you come to see it, you can''t help but admire it. Good life is enviable.


    About half a breath later.


    The young man who was still enjoying suddenly turned his head: "I don''t know which friend is coming?"


    "Jiang ting." With some cold voice, Jiang Ting came through the space.


    He who has three rules and controls the time... How simple is it to track a little Youji by relying on the rules of time?


    He appeared in the yard, at a glance to see... Spring.


    The young man took a look at Jiang ting and got up to be seated in front of him


    "I have a grudge against her." Jiang Ting''s eyes narrowed slightly.


    The young man frowned at first, then suddenly revealed a little insight: "I remember, you are the person Youji wanted to deal with a year ago?"


    "Why pretend to be confused with understanding?"


    With a slight hum, Jiang Ting took out a chair and sat down: "without your help, she was alone. A year ago, she was able to use the sword of annihilation against me? She is not qualified yet


    It''s true that if you don''t have three rules to help... You Ji can''t do it with only one rule and two rules. Without any goal, you can cut the sword of killing the past and the future to Jiang Ting out of thin air.


    The young man''s breath was a little short, then gently waved: "all down."


    Many women dancing in the courtyard stop dancing in a moment, bow slightly, and then retreat one after another... These people, with beautiful appearance and extraordinary cultivation, are all first-class in the outside world, which makes countless people praise the beautiful goddess they yearn for.


    But in this yard, it''s just a dancer.


    When the rest left, the young man showed a smile: "under the empty cicada."


    "You''re going to have a fight with me?" Jiang Ting got up with a slightly cold face.


    Empty cicada''s eyes suddenly sank and her voice was calm: "if you want to kill an ordinary dancer, you will kill her... But you Ji, unfortunately, it''s my sister."


    Words only see, empty cicada quite frivolous look to you Ji.


    Youji, on the other hand, shows a cute smile... She doesn''t find any opinions on Jiang Ting''s arrival, and her face doesn''t change. I don''t know whether she is not afraid or worried about losing the face of the empty cicada and being abandoned by the empty cicada.


    Obviously, you Ji is neither humble nor arrogant at the moment, and she has never lost the face of empty cicada, which makes empty cicada satisfied.


    Therefore, the empty cicada looked at Jiang Ting again: "it''s just a misunderstanding about you... You Ji''s only mole ant means can''t hurt you at all. You''re trespassing in the next palace. If you don''t, how about one step back?"


    Youji whispered in a delicate voice: "young master, the things in the ruins of the emperor Shitian are possessed by him."


    Empty cicada showed a little disdainful smile: "relics, ah..."


    Jiang Ting spoke slowly: "I want to kill her. You can''t keep it."

 Chapter 2796

    In the face of Youji''s speech that the treasure of emperor Shitian''s relics was obtained by Jiang Ting, the empty cicada showed disdain and obviously didn''t care about the so-called relics... Indeed, as far as the three realms of rules are concerned, except for the evolution world of the most precious relics of heaven and earth, he almost didn''t care about anything else.


    Jiang Ting said that if he wanted to kill Youji... Empty cicada, he couldn''t stop it.


    "..." after a moment of silence, the empty cicada flashed into the courtyard: "Sir, why make each other look ugly? But you are not my opponent in just three worlds. "


    Jiang Ting praised: "293 worlds, there are indeed many, which can not be compared with Jiang."


    The cicada suddenly smiles.


    However


    Jiang Ting looked at him, and his voice suddenly turned cold: "however, when I fight with you, Jiang is still confident!"


    "Boom..." accompanied by some dull thunder, three thousand thunder quietly revealed.


    "Heaven and earth treasure..." empty cicada eyes become gloomy.


    If ordinary things can be captured... But the most precious treasure of heaven and earth, almost no one will choose to capture, because there is no chance, then even if it can be captured, it is only decoration.


    But... Empty cicada has no treasure of heaven and earth, and the treasure of heaven and earth that he has predestined relationship with, naturally has no... Facing Jiangting with 3000 thundering flags, he has little confidence to win the battle.


    After a long time of gloom, the empty cicada suddenly said with a smile: "you must be like this?"


    Jiang Ting is not angry: "if a mole ant in rule 2 provokes you, what will you do?"


    It''s hard to kill the three rules... At least, with Jiang Ting''s current means, he is bent on running for his life. No one in the whole origin world can really kill him.


    Other people, I think, are almost the same... So, unless they have the confidence to win, no one will like to have a grudge with each other.


    In contrast, the empty cicada.


    For a long time, Jiang Ting, a deep general, was even more smiling: "if you dare to offend a mole ant, it''s not worth dying... Sir, please."


    Although is laughing... But the empty cicada''s eyes, very cold.


    Jiang Ting didn''t care, but immediately raised his head... If he didn''t want to fight with Kong Chan for no reason, Youji would have been killed by him when he just appeared.


    Youji, who had been calm all the time, was shocked: "young master, help me..."


    Rule three and rule two are just like the difference between clouds and mud... Even though Jiang Ting has not evolved much, she doesn''t think she can escape in front of Jiang Ting''s eyes.


    If Kong Chan doesn''t save her... She will die.


    Empty cicada voice Indifference: "offend the wrong person, you have to pay the price, if you want to live, you should ask him."


    "Forgive me, I have no eyes and offend the elder..." You Ji looks at Jiang Ting, kneels on the ground and kowtows constantly.


    backbone? Dignity? Nothing is more important than life.


    Jiang Ting wrist a turn, a sword light flashed: "offended me, no one can live."


    "No..." You Ji becomes frightened.


    She saw that with the sword light cutting down... All the past she remembered came from the sword light cutting down. This is the best way to kill the past and the future. There is no way to avoid it. She can only resist or fight back.


    Jiang Ting didn''t specially learn the means to kill the past and the future... However, he couldn''t stand the fact that he controlled the rules of time and arrived at the three realms of rules.


    Without learning, he can also erase a person''s past and future with the help of rules.


    "No..." in the scream of fear, you Ji didn''t have any sword injury, so she fell down and lost all her breath.


    Well, it''s completely dead. All the spirits are gone.


    Unless there is a terrible existence beyond the boundary, if not, he will not have a chance to live... At this point, Jiang Ting shakes his head slightly and does not think about it.


    Getting out of the situation is not what he should think about now. The more he thinks about it, it will only make his breakthrough more difficult... Just like now, if you ignore it, Youji will die completely.


    But if it comes to transcendence... In the eyes of transcendence, there is no difference between life and death. If you think too much, you will only breed demons... I think there is no transcendence, and you will have nothing to do to embarrass him.


    He suddenly understood what song Qing said... The feeling of the air sea world was not what he should think about now, because the more he thought about it, the worse it was for him.


    He just needs to do well, and everything he can do now is good.


    On the other side.


    The empty cicada looks at the Youji falling on the ground, just like a touch of ice cold in the eyes of the stars... It''s an emotionless killing intention.


    He doesn''t like Youji very much. For him, who has evolved nearly 300 worlds in the three realms of rules, Youji is a maid, or a tool, that he likes very much.


    For tools, no matter how easy to use, how suitable tools, people will produce feelings? can''t!


    Empty cicada doesn''t care about the death of tools... What he cares about is Jiang Ting''s attitude. He runs to his palace and kills people in his palace!


    This is a provocation to him!


    However, Jiang Ting''s strength is not low... It''s really hard to kill the three rules. Even if Jiang Ting doesn''t have 3000 thunder flags, the empty cicada is not sure that he can kill Jiang Ting, let alone bear the treasure of heaven and earth!


    Therefore, in the face of Jiang Ting''s sudden interrogation, he gave up without too much entanglement... But it does not mean that he is not angry.


    The world of origin is too big and boundless. Even the strong who have reached the three extremes of rules have never found the boundary of the world of origin. How many strong people will be born in a boundless world?


    Perhaps there are many three regular realms in the origin world... But there are certainly not many in the same area. At least, there are no other three regular realms in the area where the empty cicada palace is located.


    And he has not been angry for many years.


    Thinking about it, the empty cicada suddenly fell into memory... He suddenly found that he had been enjoying himself for a long time. It seems that he has not evolved into the world for countless years to enhance his strength?


    Jiang Ting, who killed all the people, whispered: "Jiang has something important to do. Let''s leave first."


    It is reasonable to say that the target of his revenge should be empty cicada... After all, without the help of empty cicada, how could a Youji be able to cut out the sword without seeing the target?


    But... It''s just a thought. The empty cicada is not so stupid. According to his estimation, if he wants to kill the empty cicada, he needs at least 2000 worlds to do it. Otherwise, the empty cicada can''t stop him.


    In memory of the empty cicada instant opening: "why worry about it."


    "Oh?" Jiang Ting slightly tilts his head, turns his wrist, and three thousand thunder flags reappear.


    The empty cicada looked at him and said slowly: "I''ve forgotten that I haven''t communicated with my colleagues for a long time... Now that I''m here to look for you, let''s have a discussion and exchange."


    "Duel..." Jiang Ting''s face became strange. He didn''t believe it. Empty cicada really wanted to duel with him.

 Chapter 2797

    Hearing Kong Chan''s voice, Jiang Ting''s face became strange. He didn''t believe it. Kong Chan really wanted to exchange ideas with him.


    It should be said that the empty cicada wants to see his strength... If he has the real strength of the three realms, then this is a contest.


    But if he hasn''t mastered the means, strength and rules of the three realms, the three realms don''t live up to the name... Then I''m afraid the empty cicada will be a killer.


    Refuse?


    "Good."


    With a whisper, Jiang Ting''s face showed a brilliant smile: "although Jiang has seen a lot of the three realms since he broke through, he has never had any competition with the strong ones in the three realms."


    He didn''t lie. The only time he broke through the three realms of rules was when he captured 3000 thunder flags, he had a collision with Feiying of huadaozong, and it was only a tentative collision.


    He has never tried to burst out with all his strength.


    "Seal!" The empty cicada waved his hand gently, and a light curtain appeared... Suddenly, with the palace as the center, millions of miles around, were covered by terrible rules.


    And the palace and the creatures in the palace disappeared like phantoms. It was obvious that they were given a small world by the empty cicada?


    "I haven''t done it for a long time. If it''s too late to stop, please don''t blame me." Between words, the strong rules rise.


    The four rules of earth, fire, water and wind manifest... But these four rules do not attack and kill, but quickly merge into the supreme rule creation.


    When Jiang Ting saw this, he did not hesitate to use the power of the rules. As soon as the 3000 thundering flags flashed, they turned into tens of feet, and then he waved them fiercely.


    "Boom..." countless thunder appeared and rushed towards the empty cicada.


    Along with the thunder manifesting, a terrible rule suppression rises.


    The pupil of the empty cicada shrinks: "it is the treasure of heaven and earth."


    He saw that the four rules of earth fire, water and wind began to be suppressed in an instant... The speed of surging was much slower. If he had not evolved a world far beyond Jiangting, he would have completely lost his fear of the rules at the moment when 3000 thunder flags were launched.


    But... Even if the world he evolved far exceeds Jiang Ting, under the terrible suppression, the operation of his rules and power have decreased by at least 50%.


    Jiang Ting''s eyebrows are slightly raised... He found that he really underestimated the ability of heaven and earth''s most precious treasure. If he didn''t evolve too little in the world... If he evolved the same world as the empty cicada, or if the difference was not big, he could kill the empty cicada with 3000 thundering flags!


    Empty cicada suddenly shook his head: "a little thunder, not enough."


    After that, he didn''t make any moves. A whirlpool appeared in front of him... All the thunder that had gone away was swallowed by the whirlpool.


    Jiang Ting can see that the whirlpool is not the power of rules, but what it is, but he can''t see it. However, he knows how to break the game!


    "If you want to swallow it, you just don''t know how much you can swallow!" Jiang Ting clenched the flag with both hands and waved it fiercely.


    "Boom..." the power of Jiang Ting''s body broke out completely, the endless thunder prison came, and the scope of thunder spread could not be seen at a glance.


    Although Jiang Ting couldn''t bear to hurt other creatures by mistake, the power of 3000 thunder flag was too powerful. After he broke out completely, even if he didn''t want to, he was still full of thunder within a million Li.


    People under the three rules have all died of thunder, and they can''t even react.


    To blame, perhaps only blame them is not good, appeared in the fight between the two places.


    Looking at the empty cicada, the pupil quietly shrinks... The vortex of his condensation is not a great means, but a small skill he has developed in endless years.


    Now millions of miles of thunder prison is coming, and thunder is everywhere. He doesn''t think that vortex can be absorbed endlessly.


    Thinking of this, the empty cicada sighed: "you are a good means. Since you and I have no intention of fighting for life and death... If not, would you like to have a taste of the three skills created by me?"


    Obviously, although it was only a trial, Jiang Ting, who was holding 3000 thunder flags, had already made him aware of Jiang Ting''s difficulties... So he gave a step.


    Three times collision, understand the gratitude and resentment.


    "Your advice, please." Jiang Ting showed a brilliant smile again.


    The empty cicada took a deep look and closed his hands: "the first style of the empty spy shadow, please appreciate it."


    Voice falls, ground fire water wind four rules suddenly become violent.


    "Roar..." just like the roar of a monster.


    Then Jiang Ting saw that under the spread of creation rules, a giant appeared out of thin air... After the giant appeared, he did not hesitate to punch Jiang ting.


    The four rules of earth, fire, water and wind spread all over the giant''s body, and they are also sublimated in the giant''s fist... They are very strong in the world. They tell Jiang Ting clearly that the giant is not so simple.


    Most importantly, the rules of creation are still spreading... One giant after another is emerging.


    In less than half a breath, ten giants have appeared.


    The empty cicada spoke slowly and mildly: "this is the first move, and the wind and cloud rise together."


    Jiang Ting also said in a gentle and elegant way: "the first style is... A little poor."


    "Boom..." thunder prison broke out instantly.


    "Zizizi..." countless thunders began to invade the giant''s body. With the attack and invasion of thunders, many giants began to tremble, as if they would fall down at any time.


    The empty cicada frowned, and then waved his hand. In a moment, close to twenty giants suddenly gathered, and then the twenty giants joined forces and forced thunder to retreat, clearing a safe area without thunder for the empty cicada.


    Jiang Ting has a little helplessness when he sees this... There is a big gap between the two people''s world of evolution. In other words, although both of them are in the three realms of rules, there is a big gap between them in the three realms of rules.


    If not, with three thousand thunder flags in hand, where is the empty cicada qualified to use the rules?


    "Bang Bang..." the collision continues.


    "Roar..." countless giants roared angrily, as if they were suffering under the attack of thunder.


    It is worth mentioning that although giants are only the puppets condensed, because of the mysterious rules of creation, those giants look like living creatures.


    Two people also have tacit understanding, no other action, are quietly watching... Watching the giant and thunder fight.


    Although the giant is powerful, but the world''s treasure is too strong to suppress the rules... Even if the giant constantly breaks out the rules and tries to fight back, it is still invaded by thunder one after another.


    Only half an hour later, there was a giant who could no longer bear the thunderbolt''s dense attack. His body collapsed and became a rule again.


    At the moment, there are thousands of giant manifesting... If it is not for the number of thunder, there must be a giant who can break through the blockade of thunder and attack Jiangting''s real body.

 Chapter 2798

    Under the rule of creation, although the number of giants is as high as thousands... However, millions of miles are thunder prisons. Under the ubiquitous thunder, those giants can''t break through the thunder and attack Jiangting.


    It is also because of this.


    Although there are many giants, they are constantly defeated by the thunder... Of course, the rules of creation are constantly evolving. Giants seem to be equal.


    Two people are motionless and quietly looking at.


    About a quarter of an hour later.


    The number of giants has been kept at about one thousand... At any time, giants are crushed, and giants appear at any time.


    Jiang Ting tilted his head and looked at him for a while. He said with a smile, "this is like Jiang. He won half a point."


    Empty cicada sighs: "shame."


    The stalemate between the two seems to be even, but in fact... The twenty giants who protect the empty cicada, even with the slanting blessing of the creation rules, have reached the limit. If they lose the protection, the empty cicada will face the attack of thunder.


    Therefore, this move is the empty cicada lost.


    Some people may say that the new giants can also join the queue to protect the empty cicada... But that''s not the case, because the thunder prison is coming, and those derived giants are cut by the thunder and can''t move at all.


    To say the least, even if the new giants can be protected... But don''t forget that now the death and rebirth of giants have reached a certain balance. If the empty cicada draws the giants to protect at one time, the number of other giants will be reduced accordingly.


    If the confrontation continues, one day, the giant''s rebirth will not keep up with the speed of destruction.


    This, after all, is just a duel... So, after their respective moves, they both stayed in place


    Looking back at Jiang Ting, he said with a smile: "continue?"


    The empty cicada lowered his head to think for a while, and whispered: "your strength is extraordinary. There is not a big gap between the three types of spy shadow created by me. Maybe we don''t need to compete."


    This time, he completely realized Jiang Ting''s ability, and he had already put out his mind to continue fighting with Jiang Ting... He didn''t think that the following two moves could win, so why fight?


    Jiang Ting did not hesitate to refuse: "since we have made three moves before, it''s better to finish them."


    I''m joking. It''s hard to fight with other rules. Especially now that he still has the upper hand, he doesn''t want to give up. He knows more about other people''s attack methods. Isn''t that good?


    The empty cicada took a deep look at Jiangting, and then drank without hesitation: "in this case, please taste the second style, the sun and the moon!"


    The light of the sun and the moon manifest at the same time.


    Then Jiang Ting saw that a sun and a moon appeared out of thin air in the sky. Before he could see it clearly, the sun and the moon instantly merged and turned into a beam of light attacking him.


    The attack of the light beam... Is horrendous.


    As soon as he appeared, he had already pierced his big chest... Through the blood hole, you can clearly see the crystal clear bones and internal organs in his body.


    Maybe his realm is too high... His bones, his flesh and blood, and his internal organs have long been different from ordinary people. No matter what, they are all crystal clear as jade.


    "Well?" The empty cicada''s eyebrows are slightly picked, and his eyes show a very shallow surprise... I don''t know whether it''s surprise that Jiang Ting was injured, or surprise that Jiang Ting didn''t have time to respond!


    "This move..." Jiang Ting looked down at the blood hole in his chest and frowned slightly.


    He felt that there were four kinds of forces in the light beam: the sun, the moon and the power of the world. The last one was the conceptual rule, locking.


    In short, when the rule of locking is integrated, the attack is sure to hit.


    However, how can the attack speed be so fast? He was sure that when the light beam appeared, it was at least at a height of 100000 Li. According to reason, he had time to avoid or defend.


    As a result, as soon as the light beam appeared, it hurt him.


    "Yi" of a, his abdomen appears again blood hole.


    Yu Guang can see that the light beam just came back and disappeared after penetrating him.


    But all of a sudden, the light came up again.


    Jiang Ting''s mouth grinned: "the sun and the moon are shining... This speed is really fast. It''s what you want to see and what you want to read."


    This time and empty cicada''s fight, no loss.


    The empty cicada''s eyes flashed. He didn''t speak, and he didn''t continue to attack. Instead, he chose to sit and watch... I don''t know whether he really wanted to comply with the gentleman''s agreement, or whether he was afraid of Jiang Ting''s other means.


    "Yi" sound, the third blood hole appears.


    This... The chest of Jiang Ting, the viscera and bones, all disappeared, empty.


    "It seems that I lost this move." Jiang Ting waved his hand gently, and the rules of time started, and his body turned back to its peak in silence.


    The empty cicada''s eyes narrowed slightly: "the rules of time..."


    Jiang Ting did not answer, but whispered: "before, I always thought that many strong people in the origin world would not fight and would only wantonly waste their power. Now I find that I seem to be wrong."


    "Oh?" The empty cicada cannot be denied.


    Jiang Ting said to himself: "the power of the rules has spread all over the world. If you use the rules, you can attack them instantly... I have some frogs in the bottom of the well. Thank you for your advice!"


    The light beam passed through again... But this time, Jiang Ting suddenly used the three thousand thunder flag spear on the spot and put it in the front.


    "Boom..." exploded repeatedly.


    The tip of the flag collided with the light beam, and a terrible afterwave broke out.


    Then about half a rest, the beam was smashed by Jiangting.


    The empty cicada then said: "time back, eye-catching rules, I control endless rules with the method of heaven''s heart, but many supreme rules can''t be simply controlled, unfortunately, it''s a pity."


    Jiang Ting laughs and doesn''t open his mouth. Instead, he concentrates on himself.


    The world of origin is different from the realm of God.


    In the attack of the divine realm, we should return to nature and concentrate many forces together.


    And the origin of the world... Most of the attention, not the cohesion of power, but the dispersion of power, before he did not see, but this time, it is the empty cicada on a solid.


    The power of the empty cicada, which seems to have no effect, spreads over a million Li. But in fact, because the power spreads over a million Li, under the control of his mind, as long as he is in the range of his power and attacks, he can arrive in an instant.


    If you think about it carefully, there is almost no fighting between God kings. His fighting habits are all developed under God kings. As far as rule two and rule three are concerned, his experience can not be said to be wrong, but it is not absolute.


    The unqualified means of fighting should have been eliminated in this field of origin... Before he broke through, the reason why he was able to suppress other rules is that, when we think about it carefully, it is not his strong means of fighting.


    Instead, his rules are strong and his fighting experience is better than others!

 Chapter 2799

    After Jiang Ting defeated the light beam, he completely affirmed that he should not bring his fighting habits in the divine realm to the origin world... The reason why he was able to suppress other people in the origin world when he had not broken through was that his fighting means were not stronger.


    Instead, he has more fighting experience and stronger rules!


    After all, he is in an invincible position when he fights with time and returns to the ruins.


    I can''t help but feel a little lucky. Fortunately, today I have a fight with Kong chan... If he doesn''t reach a higher level in the future, maybe he will suffer a big loss because he doesn''t know the fighting skills of the origin world.


    As for the saying that spreading power wantonly will lead to excessive consumption of power in the body... Well, for the existence of the three realms of rules, is there such a saying?


    The empty cicada is watching quietly.


    By the end of Jiangting, the 3000 thunder flag will be reversed again.


    He just whispered: "this move, it seems that I won."


    The mood is a little sigh... Fortunately, he didn''t take the opportunity to fight before. If not, he might not be able to win. You don''t see it. After the initial confusion, Jiang Ting quickly responded?


    With a wave of Jiang Ting''s hand, the thunder prison disappeared: "please."


    Empty cicada also timely scattered many giants, and then chuckled: "this last one, I once simplified it, and then taught it to Youji... Please, appreciate it."


    All of a sudden, countless rules of the force found.


    At the same time, endless rules began to spread out, including the rules of gold, wood, water, fire, earth, wind, light, dark, sun, moon and stars, which Jiang Ting had seen before and which he had never seen before.


    Number, up to thousands.


    Under the terrible fluctuation of rules, after a while, countless rules gathered together and turned into a hundred Zhang sword... The extremely strong atmosphere of destruction rules spread in the front of the sword.


    At this time, the empty cicada just drank lightly: "heaven and earth are short, cut!"


    Giant sword, cut down in an instant.


    At the moment of cutting, the sword lost all its breath, just like a mirage.


    At this time, Jiang Ting saw that the huge sword appeared in the past and in the future. Wherever he had memories, it appeared.


    Although the speed of this sword is very slow, it is not easy to catch.


    If he dares to resist, no matter how many means he has to protect himself, he will die.


    Cutting past and future attacks is also an unavoidable attack.


    If other people face this move, they will be in a hurry... Unfortunately, Jiang Ting controls the time.


    When the sword was cut down more than half, Jiang Ting said, "this sword is less powerful."


    Between the words, Jiang Ting clenched the 3000 thunder flag, and then the rules of time started... Suddenly, all his past, all his possible future, appeared 3000 thunder flag in his hand at the same time.


    When the sword is coming.


    "Broken!" Jiang Ting was hard for a while. He used the big flag as a knife and made a sharp split at the huge sword.


    "Bang..." in the past, in countless and future burst out at the same time.


    Then, the endless thunder spread from the flag, wrapped the sword, and launched with a strong time rule, constantly reversing the power of the sword.


    After about half a breath of confrontation.


    Empty cicada scattered huge sword, smile: "brother Jiang extraordinary strength, admire."


    "Lucky." Jiang Ting also said with a smile... His mood became calm. He didn''t get much experience in this battle, but he had already made him understand the fighting methods of the origin world.


    It''s not that they can''t concentrate their strength, but they have something else to do... It''s enough to get this experience.


    As for the empty cicada suddenly called brother, it is obvious that the two just did not feel happy about this exposed.


    "Brother Jiang, do you have time to have a drink with me?" In the words of the empty cicada, the huge palace reappeared, and the surrounding rules were also scattered.


    "No


    After that, Jiang Ting put three thousand thunder flags into his body: "I have other things to do. I''ll leave first."


    The speech falls, the River Court tears the space to leave directly.


    The empty cicada didn''t stop him. Instead, he looked at the place where Jiang Ting left and looked down to meditate... He was calculating. If he and Jiang Ting were fighting for life and death, what would be the odds.


    In constant calculation... He found that if Jiang Ting had not hidden himself, his chances of winning would be 80%. If there were other means, such as some supreme rule, his chances of winning would be reduced to 60%!


    "He''s lucky... I don''t know when I''ll get the treasure I can use." With a whisper, the cicada shakes his head and does not think.


    Back in the attic of another courtyard... Many dancers came flying.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    About three million miles away.


    Somewhere in the wilderness.


    Jiang Ting appeared quietly, looked around for a while, and bowed his head to think.


    He and empty cicada general, is also thinking, if the life and death fight up, the victory or defeat geometry.


    After thinking for a long time, Jiang Ting shook his head slightly: "I''ve done my best, but I only have a 50% chance of winning... Sure enough, if I want to improve my strength, I still need to evolve more worlds as soon as possible."


    He doesn''t think that the empty cicada can only do three kinds of spy... If there are other means, then even if he holds 3000 thunder flags, he has only a 50% chance of winning.


    The remaining 50% of them were defeated and escaped.


    Empty cicada''s world is less than 300... So, maybe, with 600 worlds, he will have no resistance. If he has 1000 worlds, he will be killed easily!


    He still has too few worlds, only three! There is still a long way to go to the acme of three rules.


    But fortunately, just the collision, enough to let empty cicada put out the mind of revenge... Anyway, before his hand Youji has also died, the rest... If empty cicada no longer have other mind, it''s OK to expose it.


    Do you want to take revenge on other people in the ruins of the former Emperor Shitian?


    After pondering for a while, Jiang Ting gave up again... He had already agreed with Luo Xue that those people would let Luo Xue take revenge on himself. He didn''t have to deliberately aim at some small ants in rule II.


    Thinking of this, Jiang Ting''s eyebrows wrinkled again... He suddenly remembered a person, a person he had forgotten.


    Ruthlessness... He was thinking, where is the ruthlessness at the moment? Ruthlessness is the ruthlessness of breaking through with the method of swallowing spirit and losing the qualification of the evolutionary world. Now, I''m afraid it''s not Jiang Ting''s opponent.


    Do you want to look for ruthlessness?


    After pondering for a while, Jiang Ting shook his head and gave up: "it''s a pity..."


    When he came to the world of origin, he never met ruthlessness. Even if he wanted to find the whereabouts of ruthlessness, he had no chance... In one case, he could come to the world of origin, thanks to ruthlessness.


    Although ruthless use of him, but ruthless is right before, mutual benefit... As long as the next ruthless not trouble, he does not need to spend unnecessary time to search for ruthless.


    With that time, it''s better to have more time.


    At this point, Jiang Ting''s mind turns and rushes towards nothingness... He is ready to see if Chai Ying has found a breakthrough.

 Chapter 2800

    Jiang Ting gives up the trouble of looking for ruthlessness, and then pours his mind into nothingness, ready to see if Chai Ying finds a breakthrough... If Chai Ying finds it, I believe it will give him rumors.


    Chai Ying didn''t send a message to him. On the contrary, Luo Xue left a message for him.


    "What does she want me to do?" Although he didn''t understand, Jiang Ting still communicated with Luo Xue.


    "Jiang Ting, I got the news of Hunyuan yundao tree when I heard the news." Luoxue''s voice, as light as a oriole, suddenly rang out in Jiang Ting''s mind.


    After hearing clearly, Jiang Ting blinked: "Hunyuan yundao tree?"


    What''s that?


    Food? Or play?


    Apart from the origin of the world and the treasure of heaven and earth, what else is worth seizing?


    Summon to ask?


    If Chai Ying doesn''t come to the world of origin, he doesn''t mind asking directly... But with the collision between Chai Ying and Luoxue, he always feels that it''s no good to continue to have deep friendship with Luoxue.


    In other words, the reason why Chai Ying once acted... He also thought about it, but was magnified by Chai Ying''s words!


    But if you don''t ask... Listen to Luo Xue''s tone, that Hunyuan Yun Dao tree seems to be a good thing.


    Ask?


    Don''t ask?


    Looking down and thinking for a long time, Jiang Ting shook his head slightly, or touched the mark of Luo Xue: "Hunyuan Yun Tao tree, what?"


    About five minutes later.


    "It''s a good thing for everyone in the three realms of rules. Don''t you know?" Luo Xue''s incredible voice came to Jiang Ting''s mind along with the mark.


    This time, Luo Xue did not explain, but began to constantly touch the mark.


    After about three breaths, ripples emerge, and Luoxue''s phantom appears in front of him... Now Luoxue''s face is exquisite, just like the past.


    As for the background... It seems that Luoxue is not in the origin world, but in nothingness?


    Of course, it doesn''t matter.


    Their respective phantoms appear in front of each other.


    Luo Xue''s face showed a little inexplicable: "Hunyuan yundao tree, if planted in the world evolved by the rule of three realms, then Hunyuan yundao tree will take root in the world, and link to nothingness, so that the world can continuously absorb energy from nothingness..."


    In short, if Jiang Ting can plant Hunyuan yundao tree in his world, then that world can continuously absorb energy and grow in nothingness through Hunyuan yundao tree, and constantly rapidly improve the level and size of the world.


    It can be called the supreme treasure.


    Under normal circumstances, the level of the world can only be upgraded by the top strong in the world after they reach a certain level. However, to upgrade the size of the world, we need to continuously absorb the energy of Jiangting''s first world.


    If, under normal circumstances, the world''s speed of ascension is one, then with Hunyuan yundao tree, the speed of ascension is at least thousands or even tens of thousands... It''s very different, but that''s all.


    And you know, as the evolving world increases... The slower the pace of ascension will be. After all, every world has to absorb energy from the first world... More monks than flesh.


    If Jiang Ting evolves the whole world from the origin of the world... It can be said that it will be difficult to improve the world level for tens of thousands of years.


    However, if there is a Hun yuan Yun Dao tree, there is no such consideration at all.


    Good thing!


    The only pity is that once the Hunyuan yundao tree is planted, it cannot be moved and transplanted. Every Hunyuan yundao tree is only effective for one world.


    Luo Xue, who was in nothingness, said quickly, "will you come?"


    "Come on!" Jiang Ting answered without hesitation.


    He has a strong interest in Hunyuan yundao tree. Although his first world and third world are probably not needed for the time being, his second world is only about 800000 Li.


    Such a weak level and size, no Hunyuan yundao tree, God knows when to grow up?


    "Come to my coordinates." Luoxue did not hesitate to speak.


    After getting the coordinate position, Jiang Ting first broke off contact, then abruptly left the world space, left the world barrier... And appeared in the endless nothingness.


    In nothingness, he can see many stars... Every star represents a world.


    Jiang Ting ignored the stars, but looked around and flew in a certain direction... In nothingness, there was no time, no space, nothing.


    If not, he will be able to tear space directly to the location of Luoxue, where need to fly slowly?


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­..


    In a twinkling of an eye, about half a year.


    Jiang Ting has been flying in nothingness for half a year... According to his estimation, he has flown a terrible distance of at least 100 million Li.


    He has been flying at full speed for half a year in the three regular realms... Whether there is a concept of space and time in nothingness, he can only roughly speculate on a range, but the actual distance is not certain at all.


    Fly away again.


    Jiang Ting felt the breath of Luoxue in nothingness.


    "Here we are at last." With a whisper, Jiang Ting continued to fly away.


    Ten breaths later, he approached Luoxue.


    Luo Xue showed some boredom: "you''ve finally come. If you don''t come, it''s too late."


    Jiang Ting asked directly: "where is Hunyuan yundao tree?"


    Luo Xue''s eyes showed starlight: "I''ve been waiting for you for so long, don''t you know that you care about me first?"


    "Er..." Jiang Ting pretended to be stunned.


    He couldn''t understand what Luoxue was thinking... If it wasn''t for Hunyuan yundaoshu, he really didn''t want to come here.


    I''ve been flying for half a year!


    "Stop teasing you. Come with me." Rochelle shriveled and flew to the left.


    They flew for about a quarter of an hour... Jiang Ting suddenly stopped. He saw a terrible forbidden road ahead.


    The ban blocked a large area that could not be calculated. Most importantly, he found at least ten different breath in the ban.


    Every breath, as if, is the existence of three realms of rules!


    "Just ahead." Luoxue accelerates slightly and goes directly into the forbidden area.


    It seems that the forbidden letter is only isolated from the breath, and does not block the entry and exit of the living beings.


    However, Jiang Ting stares at the ban and doesn''t go in... Instead, he hesitates.


    Is there a Hunyuan yundao tree in it?


    If it''s a ban, he doesn''t care... But he feels the breath of at least ten creatures in the ban. What''s more, every breath seems to be left by the three rules?


    Let''s not say whether there are so many strong people in the origin circle... Most importantly, what if it''s a conspiracy?


    Gentleman, do not stand under the dangerous wall!


    After about three breaths.


    Luo Xue came out of the seal and her eyes narrowed slightly: "do you doubt me?"


    The voice is calm, can''t hear the joy, anger, sorrow and joy... But the words, but don''t let people happy, as if with deep disappointment.


    Jiang Ting didn''t answer, but stared at the ban... His mood was uncertain.


    Go in or not?


    If there are dozens of rules waiting to be encircled, he will die!

 Chapter 2801

    In the face of Luoxue seems to be very disappointed, Jiang Ting did not answer, but fell into the mood of uncertainty... He hesitated, whether or not to enter.


    If you go in, if there are dozens of rules waiting to be surrounded and killed, and if you are banned and trapped, he will be dead.


    Although it is reasonable to say that Luoxue should not be able to say dozens of rules to encircle and kill him, but things are changeable, who can say? Don''t be afraid of ten thousand, just in case!


    If you don''t go in... In case it''s just a misunderstanding, isn''t he, with a villain''s heart, a gentleman''s belly, not only lost Hunyuan yundao tree, but also hurt Luoxue''s heart.


    Although the intersection with Luoxue is questionable... But Luoxue has not been the enemy of him, everything is just a hypothesis for the time being.


    Luoxue did not urge, just at the edge of the ban, staring at Jiangting, speechless, as if waiting for the answer.


    After about three breaths.


    "Hoo..." with the exhalation, Jiang Ting shook his head slightly and pressed down all his thoughts.


    Come in!


    Hunyuan yundao tree is very important to him... A little adventure is worth it.


    If someone is really robbed and killed inside... He has two supreme rules of time and returning to the ruins. He resists for the time being, and it''s not difficult to go there by force.


    Although he can''t get here directly from the long river of the world because it''s nothingness here, it''s not difficult to escape into the long river of time here.


    In order to Hun yuan Yun Dao tree, it''s worth an adventure!


    With the decision, Jiang Ting said with a smile: "enter, why don''t I enter?"


    Between words, he strides toward the Forbidden City... Although there is no way to nihility, but with his cultivation, walking on nihility, why is it difficult?


    At the same time, he quietly runs the power in his body. If something goes wrong, he will fight back in an instant, forcibly tear the nothingness and escape into the illusory river of time.


    Looking at the approach of Jiangting, the falling snow shows a full smile... It seems that there is joy, comfort and Enron.


    After half a breath.


    Jiang Ting is close to the Forbidden City... He keeps walking and directly enters the Forbidden City.


    The ban is like a transparent film... After passing through the ban, the attack of Jiang Ting''s guard did not come, but sensed countless breath.


    He saw that the scope of nothingness in the confinement was not large, and it was only a few hundred Li at most.


    At the center of the Forbidden City is a star representing a certain world.


    After seeing clearly, he was full of amazement... Because there are a lot of people here.


    How to say... There are about 3000 people here.


    The most frightening thing is that there are more than 2600 of these 3000 people. They are all special. They are the three realms of rules.


    "Gululu..." even Jiang Ting, who boasts a strong heart, can''t help swallowing his saliva and his heart is beating.


    More than 2600 rules, three boundaries?


    Are you kidding?


    But in fact, it''s obviously not a joke... In his perception, the world with the lowest breath is 100.


    The highest one... That one, he can''t grasp the breath, can only feel, at least there are more than 7000 worlds.


    What the hell is this place? How did falling snow find this place?


    And other people... Except for some rules, people in the two realms all bent over and saluted to Jiangting, and then others just took a look at Jiangting and ignored it.


    Either close your eyes, or stare at the world quietly.


    Well, there are only two rules and three rules for people here... If you want to survive in nothingness, you have to have two rules at least. For example, the two rules with incomplete rules in the divine realm can''t work.


    You have to control the rule territory of good rules.


    After staring at the people here for a long time, Jiang tingcai lowered his mind and said, "what''s this place? What are they waiting for? "


    "Wait to prepare to capture Hunyuan yundao tree." Snow''s natural response.


    "..." Jiang Ting fell into silence.


    He would like to ask, how confident is Luoxue to him?


    Now, he can only fight with the three realms of the three hundred world evolution rules... And here, the strongest one, with at least 7000 people in the world, if he gets close to it, will he be killed?


    Although the treasure is good, it must be enjoyed with life!


    Snow quickly sound comfort: "don''t worry, there are hidden rules here, and there are many people are only separated, not the real body."


    When Jiang Ting heard the speech, he looked at it carefully and felt it. He soon found that, indeed, as Luo Xue said, most of the three rules and conditions here are distractions.


    There are only less than 100 rules and three realms here, and they are all people who don''t have many evolutionary worlds... The one he fears most is that he has a terrible existence of at least 7000 worlds.


    But... Even so, he would not be stupid enough to rob. He really robbed the treasure and was chased afterwards. Where can he go?


    It''s not far away.


    A Taoist dressed up to see Jiang Ting, fluttering close: "this little friend is quite a little face ah, I do not know how to call it?"


    "Jiang ting." Jiang Ting clasped his fist slightly, and his mood began to be dignified.


    The Taoist''s appearance is not surprising, and his clothes look ordinary... If you see him in an ordinary place, maybe no matter who he is, you will think he is just a very ordinary Taoist.


    But in this nothingness... The ability of the minimum rule two can survive in nothingness.


    It seems that an ordinary Taoist is not ordinary... Jiang Ting can feel the Taoist''s strong sense of threat. Although the Taoist doesn''t show hostility, Jiang Ting can also clearly feel the Taoist''s great threat to him.


    The most important thing is that the Taoist is not the real body. If he is right, the Taoist who comes here is just a separate body.


    Luoxue saluted at the right time: "worry free Taoist."


    There is nothing wrong with courtesy.


    "No need to be polite."


    After a pause, the Taoist looked at Jiang ting and said with a smile, "don''t be nervous, old Taoist. I love making friends most in my life."


    After that, it seems that in order to reassure Jiang Ting, he didn''t stay much. He talked casually and went back to his previous position.


    Jiang Ting looked around and then said, "what are those who come here to do?"


    "Help others capture Hunyuan yundao tree." After a pause, Luo Xue explained: "you don''t know something, because Hunyuan Yun Tao tree..."


    In Luo Xue''s explanation, Jiang Ting soon understood.


    It turns out that Hunyuan yundao tree can only appear in some weak world where heaven and earth evolve by themselves, and such a world, such as Jiangting, can''t enter with their real bodies.


    Therefore, if you want to enter into it, you usually lower your will and seize it. If there are only one or two people, you may as well... However, Hunyuan yundao tree is too precious. Every time you come to this world, you will attract most of the three realms of rules in the world of origin.


    At this point, perhaps someone should understand that... There are too many strong people involved, and no one or other living beings can make a speech. If not, thousands of rules and three realms will fight, and countless worlds will be destroyed.

 Chapter 2802

    Because there are too many rules involved in the capture of Hunyuan yundao tree, so it is impossible to start a scuffle... If it is really a scuffle, I am afraid that countless worlds will be destroyed by the fire of war.


    As a result, many years ago, countless strong people gradually had a tacit understanding, and the scope of fighting for Hunyuan yundao tree was limited to the world where Hunyuan yundao tree was born.


    Once a strong person successfully seizes and leaves, there will be no more disputes afterwards. If someone violates the rules, the rest of the strong people will attack them. This unwritten rule has continued since its birth.


    And no one can violate it.


    After all, once the ability of the three realms of rules is revealed, it is impossible to cheat. With the terrible strength of the three realms of rules, we can see through the past and the future at a glance. Who can cheat?


    Not to mention, once the Hunyuan yundao tree is transplanted, it can no longer be captured... In addition, the three realms of rules are extremely difficult to kill, and gradually, no one will break the rules.


    "I see." Through Luo Xue''s explanation, Jiang Ting understood that his mood was very rare and excited.


    Although he doesn''t know if he can successfully capture it in the hands of those people... However, if he has won it and tried it, he won''t regret it.


    Excited, Jiang Ting''s mood became dignified: "I don''t know what the world is like."


    He didn''t know what the world among the stars was like, and how to capture it.


    After thinking for a while, Jiang Ting said, "is there any other news?"


    Luo Xue pondered for a while and nodded gently: "yes, although it''s very easy to lower her distraction and enter the world, for the sake of fairness, the number of people who enter is limited. Each strong person can only enter two people at most..."


    There are two meanings for those two people. One is that the strong one in the three realms of the rule will lower his will and distract himself, and the other one will help him.


    Or, the rule does not enter the three realms and controls the two pieces to come from the sky.


    At the same time, in Luoxue''s subsequent explanation, Jiang Ting learned that... It''s not a short time since it was found here, and Luoxue doesn''t know who it was.


    I only know that according to the hidden rules, these strong people will wait here for three years. After three years, the strong people here will join hands to set up a ban, so that they can not enter here, and they will be isolated from everything.


    Those who want to take part in the capture of Hunyuan yundao tree still have three years to go.


    Also because of that explanation, Jiang Ting suddenly felt countless pity for the two rules of this place... Those two rules are just chess pieces.


    According to the agreement, before they come to that world, their accomplishments will be discarded, some accomplishments and strength will be discarded, and then they will come to the lower world with their weak real bodies to help the three realms of the rule to capture the tree of Hunyuan yundao.


    What they can get is not much. It can also be said that the remuneration is very rich.


    Because their reward is that they can serve as servants or followers after the event, and follow the rules of the three realms... It sounds very beautiful, but in fact, if they come as real beings, once they die in the lower world, they are really dead!


    To win one with one''s life, a bright future.


    After a while, Jiang Ting responded: "how can you find here?"


    He asked, of course, Luoxue.


    "I found it by accident when I was walking in the middle of nothingness. As for the news, I learned it from the carefree people who like to make friends," he replied


    Jiang Ting''s eyes slightly picked... Accidentally found out?


    You know, before he didn''t know the situation inside, even he didn''t dare to come in rashly. Luoxue had a rule two territory, and he dared to come in when he saw the forbidden outside?


    Moreover, although the carefree Taoist is only a separate person... But the essence of carefree Taoist is still a rule, three realms, and the best among them. How can he tell Luoxue so much information?


    Lying? Or a part of it?


    Jiang Ting is not sure, but he doesn''t ask... He doesn''t like to explore other people''s secrets.


    Curiosity is too much to live long.


    Talking for a while, Jiang Ting quietly approached the stars: "the new world."


    After approaching, he found that there are many prohibitions beyond the stars... There are those prohibitions, which ensure that no strong person can wipe the world situation among the stars without any sound.


    There are too many prohibitions, and the atmosphere is very complicated. There are at least hundreds of rules and three realms left behind. No one knows whether the first strong one left behind is a human or a demon.


    The carefree Taoist drifted close: "do you want to know the situation within the stars?"


    "Do you know?" Jiang Ting immediately said with a smile, and at the same time, he called him as a Taoist.


    The carefree Taoist denied: "I don''t know. When the old Taoist came here, there were nearly a thousand disciples."


    Jiang Ting thought deeply for a long time before he said: "the first person who found this place should know the general situation of the stars very well, right?"


    "That''s nature." Wuyou Taoist nodded and then laughed: "no matter which Taoist friend found this place, since he found it, it''s not reasonable for him to take advantage of it."


    Jiang Ting''s eyes flashed and whispered, "why doesn''t he monopolize it?"


    What he didn''t understand was that Hunyuan yundao tree was so important. Why did that person inform others?


    If you don''t inform... With the terrible strength of the rule three realms, even if the real body doesn''t enter, it can send in countless people or demons outside the world. Why let the benefits out!


    Carefree Taoist''s eyes suddenly flashed, deeply watching Jiang ting.


    After a long time, he pursed a smile: "don''t you think the rest of your fellow Taoists are too weak... The reason why rules are rules is that all living beings abide by them. That''s the rule. Unless one person oppresses the world, if not, no one will like it if the rules are broken."


    Jiang Ting looks unchanged: "it''s good if the news doesn''t leak."


    "It seems that Taoists don''t know about Hunyuan yundao tree... No matter who took the thorn tree, no matter how weak the fluctuation is, it can''t be concealed by the fellow Taoists wandering in nothingness."


    Without waiting for an answer, the carefree Taoist said with inexplicable words: "moreover, if you escape here alone, you will set up a ban here... The fluctuation of the ban is enough to make the passers-by aware. If you don''t ban, you can''t hide the smell of the Hunyuan Taoist tree from us."


    To put it simply... If there is a ban, it will arouse suspicion. If there is no ban, it will be found by the strong people passing by... Even if it is lucky that no one gets the Hunyuan yundao tree, the strong people outside will also find the fluctuation of the Hunyuan yundao tree when they take it out of the world.


    For all these reasons... No matter who the creature is, it is the only choice to inform others to come.

 Chapter 2803

    Because there are many factors in the language of Wuyou Taoist, no matter who is found, they can only choose to inform others after they are found.


    If not, we''ll attack... With the number of strong people in the three realms at this moment, who can bear it?


    "I see."


    Jiang Ting nodded suddenly, then he was curious: "I''ve never seen a world suddenly evolve. What''s the trick to find such a world?"


    The carefree Taoist shook his head: "everything is due to the law. Moreover, the Hunyuan Taoist tree does not exist only in the new world...."


    In Wuyou Taoist''s explanation, Jiang tingcai learned that Hunyuan yundao tree is not exclusive to the new world.


    At this point, we have to mention the essence of Hunyuan yundao tree... According to the carefree Taoist, Hunyuan yundao tree is actually a reward to the new world from the boundless nothingness and the origin world.


    Yes, reward!


    The transformation and upgrading of the world is very slow, but Hunyuan yundao tree will accelerate the transformation.


    When there is a new world, nothingness and the origin will reward the lower world, condense the Hunyuan tree and come into the new world, that world.


    And these people, seizing Hunyuan yundao tree, strictly speaking, is actually seizing the chance of the world.


    For the world that was taken away, and the creatures in that world... They should be regarded as extraterritorial demons?


    It''s undermining the promotion and transformation of the world.


    However, no one would care... To seize the emptiness of heaven and earth to perfect themselves. This is the right reason.


    It is worth mentioning that it is not only in the new world that there will be a Hunyuan yundao tree... Some old world may also appear, but the probability of its emergence is very low.


    Ten thousand old world, it is difficult to have old world, there will be Hunyuan yundao tree again.


    The specific principle of worry free Taoist didn''t say is that he didn''t know or he didn''t want to tell Jiang ting.


    Even so, Jiang Ting still took sincere boxing: "thank you."


    If not for the explanation of the carefree Taoist, he did not know many of them.


    Wuyou Taoist waved his hand: "it''s OK, but it''s just some well-known news..."


    At the end of the speech, he suddenly remembered something and said, "little friend, your breath is quite strange. I don''t think you have entered the origin of Freemasonry yet?"


    "The origin of Freemasonry?" Jiang Ting was surprised at the right time.


    Worry free Taoist smile, no explanation, but slightly seal, give birth to a ray of light fluctuations.


    Then Wu Youdao said: "little friend, if you follow this fluctuation and explore nothingness in the name of the origin of mutual aid, you will naturally know."


    Jiang Ting heard the speech, pondered for a while, then nodded his head gently, and his mind spread. In the nothingness, he began to explore according to the four words of "origin, mutual aid" and the breath fluctuation in the hands of worry free Taoist.


    As soon as he began to explore, he felt that his mind was pouring into a certain communication mark, and that communication mark was very special... Because he felt that there were nearly 4000 breath in that communication mark!


    And one is one, all special. It''s the fluctuation of three rules


    Even Jiang Ting could not help but look up and say, "what is this?"


    The carefree Taoist didn''t give a positive answer, but chuckled: "it seems that Xiaoyou hasn''t been to the technology world next to the origin world..."


    "Science and technology world..." Jiang Ting''s eyebrows were slightly picked. He was going to have a look before, but he was not free all the time.


    "Lao Dao, I went to that world once."


    After a pause, the carefree Taoist sighed: "although the creatures in that world are not as good as the ants, they have their own strong points. I refer to the communication in that world, and with the help of Nothingness as the carrier, I have expanded a group of communication... The reason why there are so many Tongdao here is that the one I found left the coordinates in it."


    "I see." Jiang Ting nodded gently.


    The mood becomes strange... Mass communication? He left a message in the imprint of his recent communication, which can be seen by all the other strong people, and any one of those strong people who left a message can also be seen here.


    And after he had a general perception, he found that... He had seen the rule of the three realms, even can detect the breath in it.


    Nianchenfan, Feiying, the three men Gu Yannan, or the man who is in the same position, no one dares to be in front of him, or even the empty cicada he just saw


    All the three realms of rules he had seen could find corresponding breath fluctuations in the "origin of Freemasonry".


    This worry free Taoist, did he not pull in all the rules of the origin world?


    As if he knew what he was thinking, the carefree Taoist said with a smile: "Lao Dao loves to make friends all his life, because of the particularity of the origin of mutual aid. Although I dare not say that every one of his fellow Taoists is here, I think 90% of them are here."


    Jiang Ting whispered, "I admire you."


    No matter whether it''s true or not that Wuyou Taoist said that he likes to make friends... But with the origin of Gongji, which has nearly four thousand rules, the Wuyou Taoist is not a simple role!


    The carefree Taoist is quite modest: "little friend is over praised. It originated from mutual aid, but it''s just a small way for the old Taoist to spread the news as soon as possible."


    Jiang Ting laughs. He has no words, but he is attentive. Although he doesn''t know his strength, his means are really powerful.


    For example, the so-called Yuanyuan Gongji that he just added is obviously set up to let other people know the news of Hunyuan yundao tree. If one of them gets the news because of Yuanyuan Gongji, he also takes the Hunyuan yundao tree, isn''t he in debt to the carefree Taoist?


    For a long time... Who knows how many people and Demons owe the favor of the carefree Taoist?


    Yes, people and Demons... There are about two thousand six hundred rules in the three realms, among which there are many demons!


    It''s really extraordinary to be able to bring so many strong people into it.


    What else does the carefree Taoist need to say? Besides the ban, there are strong people coming in.


    "An old friend is here. Excuse me." The carefree Taoist showed a little apology and then drifted towards the forbidden area.


    Jiang Ting nodded slightly, looked at the forbidden stars, and then retreated to Luoxue''s side.


    Luo Xue smile: "how, I didn''t cheat you."


    "I have no doubt..." Jiang Ting responded with a smile.


    Two people have a chat, at the same time Jiangting quietly look around, secretly thinking.


    Hunyuan Yun daoshu''s news seems to be right... What he''s having a headache about now is, how can he capture it?


    According to the information of Luoxue and Wuyou Taoist priest, it''s not bad to send two flags to capture... However, Jiang Ting has never tried to enter. God knows how to capture?


    There was no clue. If he found two people to go in, he would have failed.

 Chapter 2804

    When Jiang ting and Luo Xue chatted, they thought silently, who should they find to enter the world with him to capture Hunyuan yundao tree.


    Although he can send two people at will... But he doesn''t even know what the world is like or how to capture it. If he sends people at will, it''s not that he''s looking for trouble and willing to fail.


    In his opinion, it is inevitable for him to lower his will and enter the lower world separately... The rest is to find a helper to enter the lower world.


    It''s just, who do you need help with?


    Hun yuan Yun Dao tree is so important. It''s obviously not good to find anyone. You have to find someone he trusts.


    And that''s exactly the trust, which is a bit embarrassing.


    After thinking for a while, Jiang tingpiantou said, "Miss Luo, what are the other people looking for?"


    Luo Xue said without thinking: "I heard from the carefree Taoist priest that some people seek help from their own world, while others seek help from intelligent creatures in the world of origin."


    Your own world? Jiang Ting thought about his world... It''s a cold cicada''s three worlds.


    It''s a good idea to find someone in the origin world, but


    Thinking for a while, Jiang Ting frowned: "they are not afraid of betrayal?"


    Luo Xue''s voice became stunned: "who dares to betray? There are rules here. If anyone betrays, even if he is beaten to death, it''s common that there is no corpse. "


    Jiang Ting was stunned at first, and then reacted... Who dares to betray?


    Although his strength seems insignificant, even in the three realms of rules, he is just at the beginning... However, for other creatures in the origin world, he is a rule of the existence of the three realms! It''s the pinnacle.


    Under the three realms, who can know the difference between the three realms and the three realms?


    No one likes traitors, and no one rashly commits taboos and feuds with other three realms... Traitors or something, probably will not appear.


    Luo Xue''s face became strange: "are you worried about your companion?"


    Jiang Ting nodded gently: "not bad."


    "Me." Here comes the spirit of Luoxue.


    "..." in silence for a while, Jiang Ting shook his head: "don''t make trouble."


    I''m kidding. How can he have nothing to do? Run to the lower boundary with Luoxue... Rule two can''t come to the lower boundary with will.


    It''s not quite right to say so. It should be said that Luoxue is not qualified to enter the long river of time... If Luoxue''s will enters the lower boundary, her real body is not safe here. What if her real body is destroyed?


    If you come with your true body, you need to discard all your accomplishments, and in case of an accident in the lower world... The lower world is not safe.


    "Oh..." Luo Xue shriveled her mouth, obviously a little unhappy.


    Jiang Ting didn''t care, but secretly thought about whether to go back to the origin.


    After thinking about it carefully, I shook my head slightly and gave up... Once again, it was too time-consuming.


    Go back, he can escape into the river of time here, take the river of time as the transit station, and instantly return to the origin, but it''s very troublesome to get here in the origin.


    If he goes back to the original world to look for pieces, who knows how much time it will take. If he fails to find the right pieces, which leads to lack of time, he may not be able to catch up with the time to enter the lower world.


    So the rest is to choose the pieces from your own world.


    There are only two worlds he can think about.


    The first is the first world of his evolution, and the air sea world... As for the second world of evolution, he simply did not consider that the world was too weak and too small. Even if he could find the right chess piece, it was a question whether the chess piece could adapt.


    The most suitable is the air sea boundary.


    After thinking for a while, Jiang Ting shakes his head again... He doesn''t want to put his consciousness into the air sea world. He has integrated the fate of the air sea world. He feels immersed in the air sea world too much, which is too bad for him. If he is not careful, he may be possessed.


    It sounds ridiculous that he should have a devil in his heart. But that''s the truth.


    The rest, perhaps the latest evolution of the world.


    Thinking of this, Jiang Ting no longer hesitated, quietly closed his eyes and sank into his body.


    ¡­¡­..


    Jiang Ting''s first world.


    With the invisible ripples, Jiang Ting came with his will. Without any effort, his mind swept the whole world.


    Because of the acceleration of time, the world has been almost 300000 years away from his last glance.


    In this world, the power of transcendence has developed and is relatively strong... The strongest one, converted into the air sea boundary, should have the destructive power of breaking the sea boundary, which is very good.


    The idea swept the world, Jiang Ting slightly tilted his head: "this world, I don''t seem to have a name... Then I call, the original world."


    This world is his later evolution. The foundation of all the worlds is called the original world. After all, all the subsequent worlds depend on this original world.


    After setting his name, Jiang Ting kept observing all living beings with the help of heaven: "who are you looking for?"


    At the same time, the endless creatures in the original world seem to have an induction, and look at the sky one after another with confusion or fanaticism.


    He is looking for someone who needs intelligence or other creatures... If he wants to find a fool or a fool, he might as well come to the lower world alone.


    Under his observation of the way of heaven, countless creatures came into his sight.


    There are people, there are demons, there are... A lot of creatures.


    Soon, he turned to a mountain.


    Somewhere on the top of the mountain, a woman dressed in red, with a lazy, quietly relying on the tree, quietly looking at the sky, I don''t know what to see.


    Her face is delicate, her skin is like snow, and she is quite dignified and beautiful, but her whole body is full of enchantment. At first glance, she is full of lust and wants to rush directly.


    "It''s interesting." With a whisper, Jiang Ting''s body flashed, and his will came to the top of the mountain.


    The woman in red raised her head and drank, "who is it?"


    Between the words, white tails appear quietly... But in a blink of an eye, nine tails appear, full of strange power.


    "I should be your Creator." Jiang Ting''s will is manifest and stands on the top of the mountain with gentleness.


    When she saw Jiang Ting, she felt that the whole demon was so close that she wanted to die for Jiang ting.


    On the other side.


    Jiang Ting is also observing the woman in red... Well, she is a demon, Nine Tailed white fox, and her name is Su Jiu.


    In this world, he is the creator, monitoring heaven and earth by the way of heaven... Su Jiu is not the most intelligent or the most powerful in this world, but in Jiang Ting''s view, he should be the most suitable one.


    Nine Tailed white fox, good at charm.


    Jiang Ting is not sure what is the situation of the lower boundary that he will come to, but he is very sure that after he comes, he will definitely have no power to bind a chicken. He has a Nine Tailed Fox who is good at enchantment and can be much safer.

 Chapter 2805

    In Jiang Ting''s opinion, Su Jiu is not the smartest or the most powerful in the mainland, but he is the most suitable one... When he comes to the unknown continent, he has no power to bind a chicken. With Su Jiu who is good at enchanting, his safety will undoubtedly soar.


    No, just came to the lower world, because of some unexpected fall.


    In addition, there are other considerations... For example, when he came to the unknown lower world this time, the people he brought with him almost had to get along day and night.


    It''s better to bring a beautiful girl than a big man.


    Looking back at Su Jiu, he looked at Jiang Ting: "Creator..."


    No wonder she is so... The name of Creator is understood by everyone, but is there a creator in the world?


    She has some doubts... But the blood and the involuntarily kindness in her heart can''t be false.


    If she wasn''t extremely intelligent and a little silly, she would have knelt down... What Jiang Ting needed was this kind of person. He didn''t need a fool to make trouble for him.


    He needs, yes, people who can really help him... Oh, wrong, Su Jiu is a demon.


    Looking at Jiang Ting again, he looked calm: "in three years, I need you to do something with me."


    Su Jiu was in a daze for a long time, and suddenly giggled: "giggle... I don''t know what the creator wants me to do."


    Words only see, she leaned toward the river court, red clothes scattered, full of charm.


    "Roar..." a low roar suddenly came from the top of the sky.


    Su Jiu''s body was slightly stiff. She saw that huge eyes appeared on the top of the sky... Although it was the first time she saw that eye, she suddenly understood that it was the eye of heaven!


    Yes, my eyes!


    Jiang Ting said gently: "I can easily rewrite your memory and change your thinking, but I don''t like this... Because three years later, I need an assistant, not a puppet. I don''t have any interest in you. I don''t have to try to use flattery."


    "You... You are really... Maker... Owner..." Su Jiu''s voice trembled.


    Jiang Ting waved away the words of the way of heaven and said slowly: "I will bless you and the Tianhu mountains. Three years later, I will take you away. If you can come back alive, you will become a new peak of the Fox family. I wish or not."


    Although in Jiang Ting''s view, Su Jiu is the most suitable, but the most suitable, there are other people and Demons... Only, he first came here.


    He doesn''t like to take the Terran to help... Human nature, he is very clear, arrived in other world, he no longer repressed, people, but fickle.


    And no one wants to have a creator on his head.


    It''s not likely to happen... But he doesn''t like trouble.


    As for the demon... It''s not that the demon has no possibility of betrayal, but that compared with the complex human nature, the possibility of demon betrayal is lower.


    In contrast to Su Jiu, after trusting her, she nodded wildly: "Xiaoyao is willing to..."


    "Good." Jiang Ting nodded, and he was about to leave.


    Su Jiu said in a hurry: "creator, etc."


    Jiang Ting''s scattered will converges again, and his eyes gaze like stars.


    Su Jiu swallowed his saliva and lowered his head to show some fear: "the little demon is weak. I don''t know what can he do for the creator?"


    No wonder she is so. She can''t imagine how terrible Jiang Ting is... She only knows that Jiang Ting can change the color of heaven and earth by waving her hand. When can she help with such a terrible power?


    What''s more, what she wondered most was whether the creator was too friendly?


    In what she saw and heard, all the strong people... Well, for example, as the master of the Tianhu mountains, Su Jiu always claimed to be her true self, but in the end, Jiang Ting claimed to be "me"?


    No, nothing belongs to the pride of supreme existence.


    Jiang Ting said slowly: "honorific, often people do not recognize the reality, give birth to arrogant illusion, modest some, always good."


    This original world is his own evolution... Su Jiu''s inner whispers and doubts are no different from shouting. Now that he has decided to go with Su Jiu, he doesn''t mind solving his doubts.


    Su Jiu quietly bowed his head.


    Jiang Ting didn''t pay any attention, and his figure dispersed: "I will come to other worlds with my separate will. At the beginning of my coming, I''m just a mortal. You don''t need to know anything else for the time being."


    The voice falls, Jiang Ting''s body shape completely disperses.


    Su jiuleng was stunned. After a while, he got up and licked his red lips with his tongue. He was enchanted: "Creator... Other worlds..."


    With the arrival of the mysterious artistic conception, the extraordinary atmosphere in the Tianhu mountains began to rise rapidly, and Su Jiu suddenly felt that his mind was more clear.


    This is Jiang Ting''s, blessing.


    His world, a little blessing, just a thought.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Nothingness.


    Jiang Ting''s will returns to his real body and exhales slightly.


    Honorific title? Lonely and proud?


    Looking at the two thousand six hundred or so rules of the three realms here... Jiang Ting doesn''t think he is arrogant.


    And he was not interested in showing off to the creatures in his own world.


    On his side, Luoxue seems to be still sulking, with her back to Jiangting.


    Jiang Ting didn''t care. After looking at it for four weeks, he waved his hand to tear the nothingness, leaving behind a separation, and the real body fled into the river of time.


    Sulky Luoxue turned back in an instant.


    Seeing what Jiang Ting left behind, there was only one separation, and his mood was suddenly stunned.


    It took a long time to say, "are you going to look for other pieces in the long river of time?"


    "Well?" Jiang Ting slightly side head show confusion.


    Although what remains here is only a separation... However, it does not mean that there is no intelligence. In other words, the separation or the real body is actually Jiang Ting''s will.


    There is no difference between him and himself. The only difference is that the strength of separation is not too high. Unless it is isolated by the world barrier, his separation and his real body can share the five senses without delay no matter how far away they are.


    Seeing this, falling snow pondered for a while, then suddenly showed a smile: "I have a secret, do you want to know?"


    "The secret?" Jiang Ting split up and laughed.


    The real person who has reached the time Changhe shakes his head slightly, and his feeling of falling snow becomes complicated. He has no idea what the falling snow is going to do.


    "You often have no news. You must be willing to enter the lower world to seek the origin of the world."


    Without waiting for an answer, snow eyes show inexplicable: "I have a way, can let you seek the origin of the world''s speed soared at least several times, do you want to know?"


    "What can I do?" Jiang Ting''s breathing was instantaneous, no matter he was separated or real.


    The origin of the world is related to more of the world and his strength. At the same time, he raised countless doubts. Where did Luoxue''s news come from?


    Yes, beyond the origin?


    "I won''t tell you." But Luoxue is shaking her head.


    Jiang Ting was shocked: "er..."


    Ask?


    Silence for a while, Jiang Ting shook his head: "do not say just."


    Luo Xue did not say, he asked other people just, the origin of Freemasonry, so many rules of the three realms, there is always a person or demon will tell him the answer.

 Chapter 2806

    In the face of Luoxue deliberately silent appearance, Jiangting did not care, but secretly decided... Luoxue silent, he asked other people.


    Maybe I owe you a favor, but it doesn''t matter. With the mystery of his time rules, I can always find someone to tell him in the long river of time.


    Seeing this, Luo Xue looks at Jiang ting and is slightly annoyed: "no, you..."


    Jiang Ting''s body slowly closed its eyes.


    Luo Xue said: "well, just tell you. I heard that..."


    A sound, in some kind of light that can not be perceived, quietly into Jiang Ting''s mind.


    With the sound transmission, Jiang Ting''s breathing gradually increased.


    After a long time, the transmission fell.


    Jiang Ting''s eyes narrowed slightly: "really?"


    "Why do I lie to you? It''s not good for me, and you can''t know the truth with a little experiment." Snow rolled her eyes.


    Jiang Ting''s pupil suddenly shrinks: "I try in the long river of time, if it''s true... I owe you, adult love!"


    Then he closed his eyes in an instant, leaving only a little will to determine the time here and avoid missing the time to enter the lower bound.


    Many wills return to the real body in an instant.


    It''s a long time.


    Jiang Ting took a look at the other three rules that he could not see clearly... He could feel that the breath of those people was in the origin of mutual aid, but these people did not go to the place where Hunyuan yundao tree was.


    I don''t know whether I''m not in a hurry or not.


    However, he didn''t worry. Instead, he slowly closed his eyes. The power of rules and the power of the world began to erode towards the river of time.


    It''s all because of what Rochelle told him.


    According to Luo Xue, in fact, it doesn''t take Jiang Ting''s will to seek the origin of the world, the Hunyuan yundao tree, or some other kind of energy that can increase the world level.


    Yes, control other pieces to enter other worlds and help him capture them.


    According to Luo Xue, except for a small number of rule three realms, in fact, most of the rule three realms, which seek the origin of the world, control the pieces to do... Moreover, they control a lot of pieces and seek many worlds at the same time.


    It is said that the founder, who lives in seclusion in Fengyun ancient city, is a young man named moshang.


    It is said that the young man, who once sat upright in the river of time, gave half of his will and terrible strength, and constantly plundered the population in the world of science and technology and other worlds.


    The population he plundered was constantly thrown into all kinds of worlds by him, and the young master Murakami was outside the world, sensing the world with his own will, assigning tasks for those chess pieces, indirectly seizing the origin of the world and some energy that is very suitable for the growth of the world.


    Rochelle doesn''t know exactly what the energy is.


    The remaining half of the will, sitting on the river of time, forcibly suppresses all kinds of world rebound and Tiandao backfire outside the world... At the beginning, no one knows what tricks Mr. moshang is playing.


    Up to now, Mr. moshang has been highly cultivated... Well, that Mr. moshang is now one of the most terrible strong men in the world of origin. Not only has he evolved 9999 worlds, but even the whole world has grown to the limit.


    It''s also the success of Mr. moshang. After that, countless powerful people frantically searched for a long time, and finally they were known... It turns out that Mr. moshang created a place called origin space.


    Countless pieces were drawn into the space of origin by him. His will left behind in many pieces, and then issued tasks. His will constantly observed and deduced, and let those pieces capture the origin of the world for him.


    Of course, there are rewards and punishments... Those who have completed the task will be rewarded, while those who have not completed the task will die.


    It is said that the survey found that there are at least hundreds of millions of creatures who died in the space of origin. If those corpses are pushed into a certain world, there are at least thousands of worlds.


    The news shocked the whole world.


    Then, numerous followers followed suit... At the same time, the news was blocked, and the young master Murakami also took action to erase everything in the long river of time.


    Since then, all kinds of things have come out.


    Jiang Ting stands at the edge of the long river of time, looking at the long river of time, quietly thinking about the information Luo Xue said... Mood, some complex.


    It''s really a terrible way.


    After a long time, Jiang Ting slowly closed his eyes: "if you don''t become detached, it''s just mole ants after all... As soon as you''re successful, I''ll make a careful plan."


    He''s ready to follow suit.


    It''s too slow for him to plunder the world by himself. In order to feel the ethereal detachment, he would stand in the endless corpses and watch the wind rise and clouds fall.


    However, he was not in a hurry... He separated his will to suppress the way of heaven, looked at the countless worlds in the long river of time, and even stayed in the long river of time to avoid the counterattack of the way of heaven and the world. These are very simple.


    The trouble is the reward.


    He needs to think carefully about all kinds of rewards and punishments... At the same time, he should follow the example of Mr. moshang, take all kinds of means as rewards, and then think well about the rewards for each task released.


    What''s more, he has to think about how to seize the source. All kinds of steps are very troublesome. He needs to think about it.


    Moreover, he needs to go to the world of science and technology later... According to Luo Xue, the world of science and technology does not cultivate itself, and people in the world of science and technology have more jumping off thinking and more unrestrained thinking.


    For example, if you want to target the people of destiny... People in the technological world, with their idea of jumping off, you can even target the indigenous people. I''m afraid they will be killed by destiny.


    Chess pieces, poisonous insects, people in the world of science and technology are more suitable... The most important thing is that he wants to see what connection he has with the world of science and technology.


    He wanted to see what the long blurred memory had to do with the world of science and technology. He also wanted to leave coordinates on many planets in the world of science and technology, so that he could pull creatures across the world.


    He has to go to the world of science and technology, but before that, he needs to get Hunyuan yundao tree first... Let''s see the process of capturing Hunyuan yundao tree first.


    Next time, maybe we can use two pieces to capture Hunyuan yundao tree?


    Thinking of this, Jiang Ting put down a lot of thoughts, turned to close his eyes, concentrated in his mind, constantly calculating all kinds of details, all kinds of rewards and punishments.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    In a twinkling of an eye, three years passed.


    In nothingness, Jiangting is separated.


    Jiang Ting''s separation changed from the past. He closed his eyes and suddenly opened his eyes. His eyes seemed to twinkle in the starry sky.


    He looked around and saw that there were a lot of creatures here... Rule 2, about 1000!


    Rule three territory, unexpectedly, has exceeded 3000!

 Chapter 2807

    When Jiang Ting opened his eyes closed for three years, he saw that there were more strong people here than three years ago.


    Even if he had been prepared, he was surprised to find that there were more than three thousand rule states.


    I don''t know where these strong men are hiding in ordinary times. If it wasn''t for this coincidence, I''m afraid he would never have thought that there are so many rules in the three realms.


    And Luoxue, I don''t know when has left.


    I think it was Jiang Ting who refused before, and most of her will was in the long river of time, so Luoxue left first and gave up to capture Hunyuan yundao tree?


    I have to mention that in the past three years, Jiang Tingyin has spent a lot of time, and has made clear most of the reward and punishment measures. The rest needs him to study the long history of time after he comes back, and go to the world of science and technology to have a look first.


    In his mind, Jiang Ting closed his eyes again... He didn''t know the people here, so he just closed his eyes and had a rest.


    Other people, like Jiang Ting, are closing their eyes.


    About five hours later.


    Three years ago, Wuyou Taoist, who had a conversation with Jiang Ting, suddenly said, "fellow Taoists, the time of agreement has come. At the same time, they put out a ban to isolate the inside and outside."


    Countless rules have opened their eyes.


    Then, a series of different rules and world forces emerged. Those forces did not attack anyone, but turned into prohibitions and condensed with the previous prohibitions.


    And the ban, only one effect, allow out, not into!


    "Imperial edict!" Jiang Ting didn''t hesitate either. He followed suit. The rules of time were launched, and the world''s power was used to assist. He turned it into a blockade and integrated into the edge.


    A single person''s ban is not strong, but the ban laid by all the people here... The ban laid by more than 3000 rules and three realms, without the ability to transcend the realm, can''t be destroyed.


    Look at the other three rules, scan each other, show endless fanaticism, have abandoned self cultivation... But in the blink of an eye, more than a thousand rules of two, actually become useless.


    If they had not been sheltered by the three realms around them, they would have been swallowed up by nothingness on the spot when they abandoned all their cultivation realms.


    Worry free Taoist priest said: "a quarter of an hour''s preparation time, when the closure will shrink, we will enter it at the same time."


    Big probability is explaining to Jiang Ting, because except Jiang Ting, there is no one who comes here for the first time?


    Jiang Ting didn''t care about it either. He changed his mind and controlled his real body to sink into the river of time. All his wills converged in the separate body... Then he opened the original mainland. When Su Jiu, the Nine Tailed Fox, was unprepared, he brought out the original mainland and appeared here.


    After su Jiu appeared, he looked around and his eyes were shocked... He only felt that the people here were extremely terrible. She didn''t know how terrible they were. She only knew that no matter who they were, she couldn''t beat them.


    Her arrival seems to have brought some kind of change... A stream of light came, not even half an hour, and there were thousands more people and non people here in an instant.


    Strength... Down to mortals, up to the rules of two territory, there are.


    If the strength exceeds a certain limit, the cultivation will be abandoned directly.


    Looking at the changes around, Su Jiu was frightened and said, "here... Where is this?"


    Jiang Ting shook his head slightly: "nothingness, when it comes to other worlds, I will naturally explain that at this moment, I want to have a good rest and keep my energy."


    Su Jiu nodded his head.


    Jiang Ting doesn''t care, but stares at some other people with full interest... He sees that there are about 1000 people here, who are sleeping like ants.


    Those people... Well, that''s what Luo Xue said. They were controlled by the strong, because except for a few people, the rest didn''t seem to be human?


    For example, two people fell asleep ten feet away.


    Jiang Ting can clearly feel that those two people, the purest breath, are indeed human... However, those two people, a miserable white skin, whose breath is mixed with some alien, need to draw blood to survive.


    The one next to it, with big arms and round waist, has another spirit breath in his body... No, it''s wrong to say that it''s spirit breath. To be exact, it''s another kind of consciousness.


    If you are in charge of your body, your strength should soar with another consciousness.


    And even further away, there''s a robot?


    It should be a robot. The heart is clearly flesh and blood, but its arm has been replaced with some kind of metal, and the heart is permeated with countless liquid metal... Maybe it''s a semi robot with pure human flavor?


    The more he looked at these things, the more interesting it was... As for the direction of the demon clan in the distance, it was obviously much more simple. No matter how much breath it was, it was the demon.


    In Jiang Ting''s gaze, soon half an hour passed.


    Just after time, the ban of stars was lifted.


    At the same time, Jiang Ting also noticed a breath different from the world. It was his first time to notice that breath.


    Perhaps, that is, the breath of Hunyuan yundao tree?


    "Gone!"


    "Nowadays, it''s more and more difficult to get a Hunyuan yundao tree."


    "Ha ha, anyway, I just lost two pieces to go in and have a look. Even if I didn''t get them, I just killed two pieces."


    Under the control of the power of rules, the sleeping creatures also go to the stars.


    The number of living beings has decreased in a straight line.


    Seeing this, Su Jiu could not help saying, "creator, shall we go and have a look now?"


    "Let''s go." After a pause, Jiang Ting held Su Jiu close to the stars: "after entering the lower world, if your cultivation system is the same as that of the world... If you feel that the cultivation in your body has been abandoned and suppressed, don''t resist."


    "Why?" Su Jiu''s face became stiff.


    Might cultivation be abandoned?


    Jiang Ting''s face remained unchanged: "if the cultivation system is different, what you fight against is the whole world. Ten lives are nothing more than the suppression of the world. Others, enter the lower world and discuss again."


    Words fall, Jiang Ting''s will also coerce Su Jiu into the stars.


    If it''s just his will, he can go in quietly... But if he takes Su Jiu, he can''t be silent.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Qunxiong calendar, 12423, many princes in Wuxiang continent recorded that there were extraterritorial demons coming with fire.


    Countless soldiers and strongmen search and find hundreds of extraterritorial demons, kill them, and even issue decrees. If extraterritorial demons are found, the reporter will be rewarded.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­.


    Somewhere in the wilderness.


    Jiang ting with Su Jiu, into two words of fire, the top of the sky came.


    When he was about to reach the ground, Jiang Ting controlled a little will to show his illusion and let the two fires go away. Then he brought Su Jiu to the outskirts of the wild mountains.

 Chapter 2808

    After Jiang Ting came to the lower world with Su Jiu, when he was about to get close to the ground, he used some willpower to show his illusion to confuse the people in this world and avoid missing his whereabouts.


    One, in the dense forest.


    "Cough..." Su Jiu''s face was pale, coughing constantly. At a glance, his whole body was full of morbid pallor.


    They have come to this world.


    For the time being, I don''t know anything.


    After coughing for a long time, Su Jiu leans on a big tree with an ugly face... After she enters the world, all her accomplishments are wasted. Even if it wasn''t for Jiang Ting''s help when she enters, she might turn into a Nine Tailed Fox, unable to keep her human form.


    A Nine Tailed Fox without any accomplishments... I''m afraid I don''t know how to die.


    Soon she came back to herself: "creator, where is this place? What are we going to do next? "


    Jiang Ting looked at the silent wilderness and frowned: "next..."


    It took him a lot of willpower to use illusions and help Su Jiu stabilize the human race. With his present willpower, I''m afraid it''s difficult to understand the general situation of the world.


    After thinking for a long time, Jiang tingcai shook his head: "protect the Dharma for me. I will gather the way of heaven to see what the world is like."


    "No Naturally, Su Jiu did not dare to refuse.


    Jiang Ting didn''t care. He closed his eyes slowly, and his will flew to the top of the sky in an instant. At this moment, he realized that there were nearly a thousand wills, which were the manifestation of the three realms of rules.


    And those who are strong are all condensing the way of heaven... But maybe it''s because we are all competitors. Even if they condense the way of heaven, they also block it with their will so that no one else can spy on it.


    Originally, he didn''t have too much will left, but now he has to give up his will power to prevent other strong wills from prying into him... The situation seems to be more troublesome.


    "Alas..."


    In a murmur that no one heard, Jiang Ting''s will spread out and constantly grasped the way of heaven... Then he found that there was no way of heaven in this world.


    Even if there is, it''s just the way of heaven that these strong people force to unite.


    After that, the way of heaven was forced to condense in Jiang Ting''s will. With the condensing of the way of heaven, the information of this world was quickly known to Jiang ting.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    After ten breath, the wilderness.


    Su Jiu, still on the alert, sees that Jiang Ting suddenly opens his eyes... Doesn''t he mean to protect the Dharma? Is it over so soon? Su Jiu''s eyes were a little suspicious.


    Jiang Ting looked at him and shook his head slightly: "please, and then change your name. In this world, you are... My maid."


    "Creation..."


    After a pause, Su Jiu quickly changed his words: "young master?"


    "That''s it." Jiang Ting nodded and looked at the sky, showing countless headaches.


    Su Jiu said with hesitation, "are we going to find a place to practice next?"


    There is not the slightest cultivation in her body, she is always a little uneasy... It is also because of this uneasy and unknown. She is good at enchanting, but at the moment, her whole body is not enchanting.


    Maybe it''s because all her accomplishments were abandoned?


    Jiang Ting looked at him and recalled what he had just known from heaven: "this world is all mortal creatures, there is no saying of cultivation..."


    This world is called Wuxiang continent.


    Area... Area, is a tiny area that Jiangting never thought of.


    The whole world, only ten thousand miles in diameter!


    The diameter of ten thousand li''s function is so small... Maybe it''s because the world is too small, so there is no extraordinary power in the world.


    There are only a group of mortals, who are good at using all kinds of ordinary weapons and armor. What bothers him most is that there are no martial arts experts in this world.


    Well, this world is a very pure world of the end of law.


    As for the most important is the Hunyuan yundao tree... The Hunyuan yundao tree, Jiang Ting does not know where it is, only knows that the tree is hidden between existence and non existence.


    It''s like a river of time.


    The way to get the Hunyuan yundao tree is not difficult. It will unify the world, unite the hearts of all the people, and offer sacrifices to heaven and earth. At that time, the Hunyuan yundao tree will appear in the place of sacrifice temporarily.


    rule all the land?


    Jiang Ting only felt that it was very difficult... Let him study all kinds of secret scripts, techniques, or cultivation. He was very good at it, but if he ruled the country, he didn''t think he had that talent.


    And there are other powerful people coming to this world... It is estimated that those people are trying to dominate the world with great ambition, all kinds of conspiracy, all kinds of intrigue.


    He Jiangting can''t tell whether his subordinates are loyal or not. Without any special strength, he can''t keep an eye on others all the time.


    It''s not the individual who dominates the world. In the secular world, it''s the efforts and help of countless people


    Difficult... Difficult... Difficult


    Su Jiu''s face broke down in a flash when he heard the words... Unify the world? Do you want to unify the world without any more extraordinary power? Is it not a daydream!


    Looking down for a long time, Su Jiu''s eyes suddenly brightened: "creation... No, young master, maybe we can go to the nearby towns and find a way to control one or two towns first."


    Jiang Ting eyebrows slightly PICK: "you have a countermeasure?"


    "A little bit."


    After a pause, Su Jiu showed some uncertainty: "although the little demons don''t have any power now, the little demons are born with the means of enchantment. Even if they are only the body at the moment, they can temporarily confuse people."


    The more he said, the more excited Su Jiuyue was: "young master, although you can''t tell whether your subordinates are loyal or not, but the little demon is not. The little demon can charm the courtiers for a long time. Under the long-term charm, they can go deep into their hearts, and naturally they won''t betray."


    Jiang Ting hears the speech, eyebrows suddenly pick... Sounds, but also a good means?


    Anyway, what he wants is the Hunyuan yundao tree after the unification of the world, and he doesn''t need the long-term inheritance of that world... As long as he can get the Hunyuan yundao tree, even if the next day, the whole dynasty will fall apart.


    After the excitement


    Without even half a breath, Jiang Ting suddenly shook his head: "it''s not feasible... According to my perception in the way of heaven, there are nearly 100 countries in this world, attacking one by one... After being charmed, he lost his mental decision, and there are other people coming, so it''s impossible to unify the world. At most, it can only be used in the initial stage."


    Su Jiu''s face suddenly sank.


    After a long time, she said tentatively, "young master, can you draw power from outside the sky?"


    Jiang Ting shook his head in an instant: "no, this world is the end of the law. No matter who uses the ability beyond the limit of the end of the law, he will be rejected by the world. At most, he can only use some strange and obscene skills."


    Su Jiu''s face sank, and she opened her mouth speechless... Obviously, she had no other countermeasures.


    Seeing this, Jiang Ting looked around and then said, "I saw a lot of animals when I came here. You go hunting. I''ll think about it carefully. What''s next?"


    "No Su Jiu nodded and turned to leave.

 Chapter 2809

    Su Jiu heard Jiang Ting''s command and turned to leave.


    Although there is no connection between them, Jiang Ting is confident that Su Jiu will not be foolish enough to leave alone or betray... That''s the confidence from the creator.


    Jiang Ting, standing in the same place, thought for a while and decided to give up for a while. Instead, he began to recall the martial arts secrets he had seen in the ghost world.


    He''s going to create a secret script to practice. It''s always disturbing that he has no power to bind a chicken.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­.


    Somewhere in the wilderness.


    The two burly men looked around with a slightly heavy look.


    After a while, the man on the left whispered: "it''s funny that he is in charge of the whole country, and he can''t use any extraordinary power or support."


    The man on the right sighed: "space is not free to help us top our Martial Arts... Let''s take a step to see, and we don''t need to unify the world."


    The person on the left heard the speech and was silent for a long time before he said: "I''m not worried about this. What I''m worried about is that there are at least 5000 competitors in the space this time... What''s more, it''s really the most difficult task."


    The person on the right can''t deny: "normal, if it''s just a group of aborigines, no one will care."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­.


    A city somewhere.


    Two figures, a man and a woman, appeared on the street like beggars.


    Woman voice respectfully: "Lord, where are we going next?"


    The man thought for a while and then said, "first, we should find a way to control the city. Only when we have an army can we deal with other people."


    The woman''s eyes showed fanaticism: "willing to die for the Lord."


    ¡­¡­..


    Some town, mountain top, plain... Thousands of people came to this world out of thin air.


    Because the world is too small, the distance between these people is not too far. What''s more, few of these people have already started fighting each other.


    The sun and the moon rise.


    All this has nothing to do with Jiang ting. He is still in a daze?


    "Crackling..." in the crackling sound of the fire, Jiang ting and Su Jiu are sitting next to the fire. A calf is turning over and barbecue on the fire.


    It''s su Jiu who collects firewood and hunts. Although Su Jiu looks very weak, he is better than ordinary people even if he has no accomplishments because he is a Nine Tailed Fox.


    After a while.


    In a daze, Jiang Ting quietly returns to his senses... Just smelling a touch of meat fragrance.


    He had not eaten for many years, and his appetite was greatly aroused.


    Su Jiu looked respectful: "young master, when I was hunting in the mountains, I heard that there was a meteorite coming nearby."


    "Tianwai meteorite..."


    After pondering for a while, Jiang Ting shook his head: "it should be the illusion I used before. When the day comes, there are no other outsiders in the remote places I specially selected. There are no other outsiders in the surrounding 50 Li."


    After that, Jiang Ting said: "also, I have just created a martial arts secret script. In this Wuxiang continent, the only martial arts secret script that can be cultivated is the body. The energy in the food can be used to refine the body and refine the Qi. Listen carefully..."


    In the words, Jiang Ting quickly narrated a martial arts secret.


    The ultimate limit of the final Dharma should be reached when the cultivation is completed.


    Although Su Jiu is a demon, she is a human being at the moment, so it''s necessary to practice.


    After writing down all the martial arts secrets, Su Jiu asked: "young master, don''t we go to town?"


    "No


    After a pause, Jiang Ting explained: "I have thought before that the diameter of this formless continent is only 10000 Li, but there are more than 6000 people coming to this world. After conversion, on average, there will be an alien within two Li."


    Su Jiu is still confused.


    Jiang Ting didn''t like it either: "when we came here before, the movement was so big... There were many princes in this world. If they knew that there were visitors from outside, most of them would choose to hang. In addition, there were too many people. In the early stage, there must be a high incidence of fighting. Now we don''t have the strength to live in seclusion in the mountains and watch the situation."


    He decided to live in seclusion in the mountains, wait until the initial fighting is over, and try to get out of the mountains... It depends on the situation at that time whether he will dominate the country or assist someone to live in seclusion behind the scenes.


    Naturally, Su Jiu would not refuse.


    After thinking for a while, Su Jiu hesitated and said, "young master, there is one more thing."


    "What''s the matter?" Jiang Ting is exploring.


    Su Jiu was in a dilemma: "when I was hunting before, I found that the charm instinct in my body faded. If I lived in seclusion for a long time..."


    "No problem. When it came, I had observed that if there was no accident, your charm instinct would disappear for at least 20 years."


    After a pause, Jiang Ting looked at the starry sky: "if I can''t get a firm foothold for 20 years, even if I can''t get the Hunyuan yundao tree, I should take it for granted."


    He didn''t care.


    Except that he needed Su Jiu''s help at the beginning, he didn''t need Su Jiu''s help to charm anyone at the later stage.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    In the 12425 year of Qunxiong calendar, many vassal states recorded that because two years ago, foreign demons came to bewitch the world, the world was in chaos, and many rebellions broke out.


    It is said that nearly 20 vassal states, large and small, have fallen into the hands of foreign demons. The truth is unknown.


    It''s also said that because of the coming of foreign demons, something called martial arts secret script suddenly appeared!


    If you practice, you can give birth to internal power. It''s said that you can break mountains and rocks. What''s more, you can cross the river with a reed. No one knows whether it''s true or not.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­..


    The mountains near Jinning Town, Jinning mountains.


    Outside the mountains.


    A skinny young man, wearing animal skin and carrying an iron bow, was walking along the river at the edge of the forest.


    Look, he should be a hunter.


    As we walked along, some strange big stones appeared in front of the youth. Each of them seemed to weigh at least several hundred jin.


    Looking at the stone for a while, the young man looked across the river and said, "it''s more and more difficult to live in this world now."


    After a while, the hunter shook his head slightly, as if suddenly sad from his heart: "there is a Qianqing village over there, which is addicted to killing. The animals here have become less and less these years. In a few years, I''m afraid I can''t survive hunting any more..."


    With a sigh, the young man continued to walk along the river.


    The route he took was not a straight line, but a curve... I don''t know why.


    Walking, soon, he crossed many mountains.


    Another village!


    After the hunter passed many big stones, two wooden houses appeared in front of him. The two wooden houses were built along the river. Besides the wooden houses, there were a lot of animal meat and skins.


    Most importantly, outside the cabin, there was a young man who looked at most twenty years old, fighting.


    The speed of boxing is very slow, but there is a kind of inexplicable charm between every move. It looks like an expert in the world.

 Chapter 2810

    When the hunter crossed the stone, he suddenly saw two wooden houses and a young man fighting there. There was an indescribable charm between them, just like an expert in the world.


    Because of seeing the young man, the hunter suddenly regained his mind.


    Leng in situ for a long time, just stammered: "God... Immortal?"


    The young boxers didn''t pay attention to the hunter. Instead, they fought on their own... The speed was still very slow, the charm was not reduced.


    Seeing this, the hunter sat down on the ground and looked at the young man with full vision.


    About a quarter of an hour later.


    "Hoo..." with the sound of breathing, the young man''s boxing stopped.


    The young boxers are naturally Jiang ting.


    Counting the time, it has been two years since he came to Wuxiang continent and decided to temporarily live in seclusion and watch the tide rise and fall.


    In the past two years, he has been living in seclusion here, practicing his own unknown martial arts secret book... Unfortunately, there is no energy between heaven and earth for him to absorb, and the energy he cultivates can only be absorbed from his flesh and blood.


    For two full years, his strength has not increased much.


    At most, you can do it in one jump.


    As for Su Jiu, he has been very busy these two years... He has to help Jiang Ting hunt in the forest, and he has also built a mountain stronghold on the other side of the river.


    The mountain stronghold, called Qianqing stronghold, has gathered more than 200 people. In Su Jiu''s words, the staff of Qianqing stronghold is the preliminary information of Jiangting. No matter how they are going to act in the future, the more than 200 people can barely help.


    It is worth mentioning that Su Jiuzhi was formerly the master of the Tianhu mountains, and the level of the original world was not high, so he was able to train a little and manage a lot of things.


    Not far away, the hunter stammered: "God... Immortal?"


    Jiang Ting suddenly converged and turned to look at the hunter. His eyes became strange... Can the hunter enter here?


    Although these two wooden houses are built along the river... In fact, there are arrays here.


    There are many boulders in the upper and lower reaches of the wooden house, and he has set up an array through those boulders... Well, because of the world, the array is not very effective.


    The only effect is that it can slightly confuse the sense of direction, so that people who pass by can pass through the wooden house without knowing anything about it.


    Apart from that, there is no other effect... It is reasonable to say that wooden houses can be seen in the upstream and downstream, but in fact, because of the large number of residents, the location of them and the use of some vision dislocation, wooden houses can not be seen in other places except across the river.


    As a result, this hunter can enter here through the array?


    "I''m not an immortal. I''m just a hermit."


    After a pause, Jiang Ting tilted his head slightly: "how did you get in?"


    "An expert in the world?" Hunter showed some excitement, then bowed his head: "I just walk in... There is no natural barrier on both sides, is it difficult to come in?"


    Maybe it''s too much talk at one time, and Jiang Ting can smell a faint smell of wine.


    Bumped in by mistake?


    Jiang Ting can''t help but feel dumb... In the past two years, except Su Jiu or the people Su Jiu brought, no one has been able to enter here. Unexpectedly, a hunter came in by accident after drinking.


    If you think about it carefully, the array he set up is just a little array that takes effect by force with the help of many huge stones. It''s not hard to imagine that he was accidentally broken at the end of the array


    "Meeting is fate. You look like you haven''t eaten yet?" Between the words, Jiang Ting went to the wooden house and took out some firewood.


    Then in front of the cabin, he took a leg of the beast which was smoked and dried.


    "Gululu..." the hunter seemed very hungry, and his throat kept surging.


    Jiang Ting laughs. He is very skillful in making fire and barbecue.


    Well, for two years, all he ate was barbecue. After all, he needed the energy of animal meat to practice martial arts... And Su Jiu is not here for the moment, but went to Qianqing village.


    Soon, the smell of meat spread.


    Jiang Ting quite skillfully tore off a large piece of meat, and then handed it out.


    "Thank you very much, master." The hunter is very happy.


    Then, under Jiang Ting''s attention, the hunter, like a hungry ghost reincarnated, gobbled up.


    Seeing this, Jiang Ting shook his head and whispered, "it''s not noon yet. It should be a good time for hunting. How can you come to the river?"


    The hunter is eating meat.


    Half a day later, he showed his helplessness: "master, you don''t know something. The other side of the river has been occupied by robbers. Now no one dares to go there... Alas, there used to be many animals in the mountain, but in the past two years, except for some small animals, the number of big ones has started to decrease rapidly..."


    In a word, in the past two years, the number of animals and beasts in the mountains has decreased too much, and there are many hunting families around, so the life of hunters has become more and more difficult.


    Jiang Ting smell speech, eyes rare show a little embarrassed... Animals disappear speed, very fast?


    When you think about it, Jiang Ting suddenly has some insight... This mountain range is not too big, although according to his estimation, the mountain range spreads nearly 100 Li, and there are many animals and beasts living in the mountain range.


    However, no amount of things can stand constant consumption.


    Su Jiu often swims in the mountains. Every time he swims, he brings back a lot of animals... Well, I don''t know whether Su Jiu is more and more used to his body at the moment, or whether it''s because Su Jiu''s blood pressure on animals in essence. Now when Su Jiu goes hunting, he doesn''t need to do it himself. He just needs to sweep his eyes, and other animals will be obedient.


    Then he followed Su Jiu back in line, and then killed himself in line, waiting for Jiang ting to eat.


    Of course, only a small animal, a slightly larger beast, Su Jiu can''t control, he will be killed on the spot.


    And those hunters, even if they go into the mountains, dare not go into the depths of the mountains... Think about it, the speed of the reduction of peripheral animals is indeed faster.


    Orion began to gobble up again: "what''s the matter with you, master?"


    "Nothing." Jiang Ting''s shallow embarrassment disappeared.


    Then he digged off the topic: "when you came here before, it seemed that the whole person was worried. What''s the matter?"


    When the hunter heard the words, his face suddenly became helpless: "an expert has lived in the mountains for a long time. I don''t know... Alas, the world is more and more chaotic."


    Jiang Ting''s eyes are tiny.


    Orion continued to explain: "before I went to the county, I heard the old people say that there was a rebellion in Jiangyuan County, and the rebels have occupied most of Jiangyuan County... In case the rebels fight, I don''t know if I can survive..."


    Jiang Ting''s eyes flashed. He didn''t say anything. He just quietly continued to treat the hunters and let them eat meat.


    Seeing this, Orion doesn''t stop. He suddenly turns into a "hungry ghost" and enjoys himself. From time to time, he talks with Jiang Ting about rumors from the outside world.


    It took a long time for Orion to stop.


    Even more, he felt his full stomach: "er... I''m full... Thank you for your hospitality."

 Chapter 2811

    When the hunter was full, he felt a little full and embarrassed.


    Seeing this, Jiang Ting smiles and doesn''t care. Instead, he whispers, "it''s time for you to go back."


    "Yes, master. I''m going." The hunter circled his head and left.


    Seeing this, Jiang Ting didn''t get up to say goodbye. He just looked at it quietly and saw that the hunter was away.


    And after the hunter left, he suddenly thought of something, and quickly turned back... And then under the gaze of Jiang Ting, the hunter quickly passed through the boulder, but this time, the hunter failed to get out of the array!


    Unknowingly, the hunter went through the cabin and reached the other side.


    Looking at the river, the hunter showed confusion: "strange, how can''t find the master?"


    Then he returned, only to his disappointment that he had never been able to see Jiang Ting or find the wooden house.


    "How can we not find... Is it a ghost... Ah, there is a ghost..." thinking of this, the hunter was shocked, his eyes showed a touch of panic, and quickly turned and ran away.


    Seeing this, Jiang Ting shook his head slightly: "it seems that I am worried too much."


    Most of his previous communication with the hunter was just listening but not speaking. That''s because the hunter was unconsciously not affected by the array, which made him a little confused... Now it seems that it was the hunter who was drunk before he was lucky not to be affected to see him.


    Sort of, a lucky hunter.


    A moment later, Jiang Ting walked slowly to the river, quietly looking at the reflection of the river... Maybe, it''s time to get out of the mountain.


    He has lived in seclusion for two years. Although he has not left here for the past two years, and even has been around the wooden house day and night, it does not mean that he has no knowledge of the outside news.


    As far as he knows, since the arrival of extraterrestrial visitors, including him, two years ago, the whole Wuxiang continent has been in chaos... At the beginning, only some small countries were in chaos.


    The small countries, as far as he knew, had very small territory, the smallest of which was almost a county.


    The largest countries, represented by Zhao state, have a territory diameter of about a thousand li... And where he is, is governed by Zhao state.


    The mountain behind him is the Jinning mountains, and not far away is Jinning town. He has never been to Jinning Town, but Su Jiu often goes there.


    Zhao Guodu has begun to appear a large-scale rebellion... It''s time for him to get out of the mountain. If he continues to delay, Hunyuan yundaoshu and he may not be able to get together.


    There are only three counties in the state of Zhao... Most of the Jiangyuan county has been lost. In addition to some small-scale rebellions in other places, the state of Zhao has been swaying in the wind and rain.


    After pondering for a while, Jiang Ting slowly closed his eyes: "but I''m not sure what a hunter knows. When Su Jiu comes back, ask if it''s true..."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Soon, the sun will set on the west mountain.


    "Step on step on step..." in the sound of not too big footsteps, Su Jiu in red clothes went through the maze and approached the wooden house.


    Close to the cabin, Su Jiu saluted slightly: "young master."


    "Not necessarily."


    After a pause, Jiang Ting whispered, "what happened to Qianqing village? Is it different? "


    "Don''t worry, young master. Although I seldom go to Qianqing stronghold, Qianqing stronghold is firmly controlled by Han Zhuo."


    Without waiting for an answer, Su Jiu said with a smile: "although I''m not good at training, Han Zhuo has studied. In addition, some of my suggestions... Although there are few people in Qianqing village, their strength is not low. If it is not for lack of supplies, they will not only keep the size of 200 people."


    Jiang Ting hears the speech and nods... Han Zhuo, this person he has never met.


    But he knows this man. According to Su Jiu, she met him once in the wild.


    Su Jiu''s beauty is well known... It''s just a meeting. Han Zhuo is fascinated by Su Jiu, and then follows Su Jiu. Although Su Jiu was not short of hands at that time, she found that Han Zhuo''s identity was not simple,


    Later, I learned that Han Zhuo''s identity did have some origins. He was a descendant of the Han family in Wuxi County. Because of some contradictions in his family, he ran away from home in a rage and wandered all over the world.


    Han Zhuo is a talented person. After su Jiu learned about it, he gradually deepened his charm. Now Han Zhuo... Well, even if Su Jiu asked him to die immediately, he would not hesitate.


    Jiang Ting moved a chair and sat down. He bent his fingers and knocked on the table: "200 people... Less people."


    The table, of course, is a stone table, placed in the middle of the two wooden houses.


    Su Jiu quickly bowed his head: "excuse me, young master. This is not a rich place. If we raise too many people, we can''t keep up with the money. Unless we can occupy one side, we can have enough reserves."


    At this point, we have to mention the income of Qianqing village... It''s impossible for a village like a bandit to farm, but it can only rely on toll collection.


    Fortunately, this kind of business is just like that in ancient times, when the aristocratic clan controlled the land business, even if they had collected tolls or robbed directly, Jiangting would not have any psychological burden.


    "No problem. In this remote place, it''s excellent to have 200 elite soldiers."


    After pondering for a while, Jiang Ting said again, "what happened to the rebellion in Jiangyuan county?"


    Su Jiu thought for a while and shook his head: "it''s not clear about the details. Before he sent someone to inquire about it, he only knew that Ke Yang had a sudden rise a year and a half ago, and suddenly attracted many people. He defected half a year ago, and now he has occupied most of Jiangyuan county."


    After a pause, Su Jiu explained: "no one dares to talk about the rebellion. Even if I ask people to sneak into Yuwen county to inquire, I don''t know much. If I inquire deliberately, I''m afraid there will be accidents."


    Yuwen County, um, governs the county seat of Jinning town.


    After thinking for a long time, Jiang Ting got up slowly: "maybe we can get out of the mountain."


    Su Jiu is a Zheng first, immediately the eye Mou reveals a little excitement: "now then come out of the mountain?"


    "Not bad... How about the defense in Yuwen county? With the troops of Qianqing village, can we win Yuwen county? " Jiang Ting looks calm.


    The reason why he chose to live in seclusion before... Was that he was worried that he would be targeted by all parties if he came out too early.


    Nowadays, even the state of Zhao has such a big rebellion... Even if Zhao is a big country, the rebellion in other places is even more serious.


    Now he is standing up and will not be noticed. As long as he is careful, he will be able to hold on to the final battle.


    Su Jiu pondered for a while, but shook his head: "should not fight down."


    "No way?" Jiang Ting''s eyebrows suddenly wrinkled, and his eyes narrowed slightly: "it''s just a Yuwen County, how can it not fight down? According to the previous intelligence, the county soldiers are not strong. As long as we move fast enough, how can we not fight down? "


    "Young master, this world is the world of the world''s aristocrats."


    At the end of the speech, Su Jiu said with a bitter smile: "the county soldiers are nothing. What is worth worrying about is that they are the powerful families in Yuwen county."

 Chapter 2812

    Facing Jiang Ting''s inquiry, Su Jiu explained with a bitter smile.


    "Aristocratic families..." Jiang Ting could not help thinking of the family he understood.


    Well, the families in his memory are all aristocratic families of cultivation... He doesn''t understand the aristocratic families of excessive mortal.


    As if he knew what he was thinking, Su Jiu shook his head and explained: "young master, you don''t know something. This world is all mortals... Those aristocratic families control both the force and the knowledge."


    Jiang Ting did not speak.


    Su Jiu thought for a moment and explained, "it''s not a place of aristocratic families. It''s only suitable for hunting as a hunter for a living, or to serve the aristocratic families..."


    Soon, in Jiang Ting''s explanation, Jiang Ting realized that this world, most importantly, is a family of aristocrats.


    Ordinary people... Well, ordinary people, can''t use force, can''t read.


    It sounds incredible, but it''s true... Ordinary people can''t even write their own names.


    According to Su Jiu, only one of the 100 people in Yuwen county can read.


    Among the 100 literate people, more than 50 must be from the aristocratic families.


    As for the so-called poor students in this field, they are not ordinary people.


    The meaning of "humble gate" is that our ancestors once had glory, but now they are dilapidated... This is the humble gate.


    The rest are some rich businessmen or something... Pure ordinary people, who are not qualified to read words.


    And the martial arts of this world... According to Jiang Ting''s knowledge, the first force of this world was to use some herbs together with constant exercise to polish the strength.


    It''s said that you can achieve a maximum of 500 Jin per punch. The herbs needed to polish your strength are cheap. Poor people are not qualified to polish their strength.


    Because of Su Jiu''s words, Jiang Ting''s situation of ordinary people in this field increased rapidly.


    After a while in Jiangting, Su Jiucai said: "there are not many county soldiers in Yuwen County... But there are many powerful families in Yuwen County, and there are many guards among them. If we attack directly, many powerful families will join hands to resist. We have no logistics, and the number is too small to fight."


    At the end of the speech, Su Jiu finally concluded: "even if we can fight down, our losses will be extremely heavy. We don''t have enough strength to govern Yuwen county. If you want me to say, maybe we can attack the surrounding villages and towns first, expand our forces first, and then fight against Yuwen county."


    Attacking villages and towns?


    After thinking for a while, Jiang Ting shook his head slightly: "this method is difficult. Villages and towns have no walls to defend, and they will also disperse their manpower. When the time comes, Yuwen county will send troops, and our losses will be greater."


    Su Jiu became hesitant: "that... Unless Qianqing village is allowed to plunder wantonly, constantly plunder the surrounding villages and towns, and greatly push out property and food, then we can expand our manpower."


    Jiang Ting''s brow suddenly wrinkled when he heard the speech... He didn''t know, that''s also a good way.


    However, he is not a pure villain. He can''t do anything to ordinary people... Although Qianqing village relies on robbing and collecting tolls, how can we say that if the aristocratic families deprive ordinary people, then he deprives the aristocratic families.


    Ordinary people have worked hard enough in this world. If they still fight against them


    Thinking for a while, Jiang Ting got up and said, "let''s go to Qianqing village."


    "Young master, are you going to Qianqing village?" Su Jiu became surprised.


    She made Qianqing village, but Jiang Ting has never been there. It''s not that she can''t go, but in her opinion, Jiang Ting, as the creator of this terrible existence, should disdain to flow with bandits.


    "Well, go to Qianqing village, and then find a way to take Yuwen County, take Yuwen County as a stronghold, and keep spreading."


    After a pause, Jiang Ting''s eyes narrowed slightly: "if you can win Yuwen County, the people in the county will be able to continuously expand the number of people. Now you''ve been looking for internal and external troubles. Ke Yangding is in front of you, and you don''t have time to pay attention to us..."


    "But how to win Yuwen county?" Su Jiu became puzzled.


    Jiang Ting''s eyes narrowed slightly: "it''s going to be dark."


    Su Jiu is more and more puzzled. He doesn''t understand the relationship between taking Yuwen county and darkness.


    Seeing this, Jiang Ting explained: "in the country of mortals, we need to sleep at night... We went to Qianqing village before and entered Yuwen County tomorrow. Then we opened the gate in the county, as long as we control the county government first..."


    If it''s someone else, he doesn''t bother to explain... But Wuxiang mainland, next he needs Su Jiu''s full help, so naturally he doesn''t mind mentioning.


    Although the truth is very simple... It''s just that Su Jiu was not an ordinary person or even a human before. It''s not surprising that he didn''t know this.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­.


    Across the river, there is a mountain.


    The mountains are grotesque, rugged and steep. It''s easy to defend but hard to attack.


    Qianqing village is on the top of the mountain. It is guarded by 200 people. It is almost impossible to break it without a thousand people.


    There are many wooden buildings at the entrance of the stockade, and there are many patrolling minions outside.


    Su Jiu, beautiful and full of charm, slowly approaches Qianqing village with Jiang ting.


    Patrol people see the arrival of Su Jiu, do all bow: "two in charge."


    Unlike ordinary bandits, these specially trained bandits are more like elite soldiers... And there is no noisy discussion.


    Although they didn''t know Jiang Ting, because of Su Jiu, no one asked anything.


    Under Su Jiu''s guidance, they walked through layers of sentries. Soon, they entered the deep part of the stockade... Because most of them were patrolling or defending, and had alternate rest. In fact, there were few people in the deepest part of the stockade.


    Deep in the stockade, there is an open space.


    There are many fires in the open space.


    Deeper in the open space, there is a wooden house hall like a main hall.


    Jiang ting and Su Jiu are sitting in the deep of the hall. Besides, there is no one here for the time being.


    "Step on..."


    With a rush of footsteps, a blue, handsome young man, with two minions, approached the hall.


    When the young man saw Su Jiu, he was obsessed: "second in charge."


    When I saw Jiang Ting, my eyes showed some confusion.


    Su Jiu looked at the two minions: "you two go down first."


    The minions saluted in a hurry and then left quickly.


    Su Jiu introduced to the youth: "this is the great leader."


    Then she looked at Jiang Ting: "he is the third leader, Han Zhuo."


    Jiang Ting nodded slightly: "brother Han."


    "Big brother." Han Zhuo''s eyes return to normal and salute slightly.


    Jiang Ting doesn''t care... Han Zhuo is just obsessed with Su Jiu, and Su Jiu is not a control, just a constant charm, which engraves a brand in Han Zhuo''s heart, so that Han Zhuo can give up everything for Su Jiu.


    It''s just... Well, should it be a psychological cue? It does not affect Han Zhuo''s own thinking and thinking suggestion.


    If Han Zhuo had not been obsessed with Su Jiu, Su Jiu would not have been able to achieve constant influence and suggestion.


    Han Zhuo went into the deep hall and sat under Su Jiu.


    After sitting down, he said: "brother, listen to the second sister, the top ten Dharma protectors in Qianqing village are all promoted by brother''s Secret skills?"

 Chapter 2813

    After sitting down, Han Zhuo spoke quietly... Although the words were not impressive, they were actually a little bit aggressive.


    Well, if the address is a little distant, it''s a second in charge, a third in charge or something... If it''s closer, it''s a brother.


    Aware of the hidden meaning of Han Zhuo''s voice, Su Jiu''s face was slightly cold: "Han Zhuo!"


    Jiang Ting also laughed: "you hate me?"


    He did not expect that a person who had never met, even, seems to be angry with him?


    As for the ten Dharma protectors in Han Zhuo''s words... Well, they are just ten ordinary people.


    But Jiang Ting used silver needles to stimulate the acupoints to accelerate the growth and transformation of flesh and bones, with an average of 300 Jin per person... Because it was stimulated by external forces, the front road was broken.


    Of course, this is a world of ending the law. The road ahead is constantly broken. Does it have any impact?


    Han Zhuo instantly denied: "big brother is worried, but Qianqing village has been established for nearly two years, but big brother has never lived in the future. I don''t understand."


    Jiang Ting pondered for a while, but lost his smile: "do you like her?"


    Han Zhuo''s breath is short... Obviously did not expect that Jiang Ting would be so straightforward.


    Su Jiu bowed his head like shyness.


    "Dong Dong..."


    Slightly tapping on the table for a while, Jiang Ting whispered: "I have no chance with her. If she wants, you can be together. I don''t object. I don''t like narrow-minded people, either I or she."


    Han Zhuo smell speech, face suddenly show a little embarrassed... Don''t know is intentional position, or embarrassed.


    But in a moment, he digs away from the topic: "brother, I don''t know that you suddenly come to Qianqing village, but there''s something important to order?"


    Jiang Ting did not speak.


    Su Jiu with a little charm, soft, whispered: "my elder brother and I are going to enter Yuwen County tomorrow, open the gate at night, you take other brothers, into which."


    Han Zhuo''s exhalation was slightly promoted.


    Then he gritted his teeth: "and then?"


    Jiang Ting is not anxious not slow mouth: "occupy land for king."


    "..." silence for a while, Han Zhuo slightly exhaled: "good."


    Su Jiu became surprised: "aren''t you surprised?"


    Han Zhuo heard the speech and was obsessed with reappearance: "it''s not too bad for us to say that we are elite soldiers in Qianqing village. I never thought that the elder brother and the second sister just wanted to be a mountain king when they set up Qianqing village... Just the attack and the details after that?"


    Jiang Ting whispered slowly: "listen to me..."


    Soon, under Jiang Ting''s command, he worked out a lot of details, as well as ways to deal with various situations.


    If there is no accident, it will not be difficult to take Yuwen County tomorrow night. As long as you can take it and then coerce the county magistrate, with the help of the county soldiers to defeat many powerful families, and with the help of the hands of the powerful families, you can completely occupy Yuwen county.


    As for the future development, it depends on the situation.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    At midnight.


    The courtyard on the left side of the main hall.


    Jiang Ting took a rest in the yard, while Su Jiu and his family took a rest in other yards.


    The mood of the whole Qianqing village also becomes agitated... They don''t know what Qianqing village will do tomorrow. They only know that Qianqing village, the leader of the dragon, has appeared.


    "Enemy attack... Enemy attack..." a scream suddenly rang out from nowhere.


    Suddenly, the whole Qianqing village suddenly gave birth to Su Sha.


    Jiang Ting, who is still sleeping, suddenly opens his eyes, jumps out of the room and looks at the busy Qianqing village... The whole person suddenly becomes a little uneasy.


    What''s going on?


    Su Jiu and Han Zhuo also appeared in the courtyard.


    The three glanced at each other, and all of them touched the ground lightly and jumped towards the open space full of fire not far away.


    The martial arts accomplishments of Jiang ting and Su Jiu are not low... As for Han Zhuo, his martial arts are not high, but his original strength is not small. In addition, he has won the martial arts created by Jiang Ting, and his strength is not low!


    One of the minions approached quickly, panting: "three... Three masters."


    Han Zhuo, who has always been in charge of the Shanzhai, immediately drinks: "what''s the matter?"


    At the same time, he is a little annoyed... Su Jiu has nothing to do when he is not in the stronghold. Now Su Jiu has a rest in the stronghold for the first time, but there is an accident. Isn''t it plain that Su Jiu is not happy?


    The minion''s eyes were slightly alarmed: "three masters, I don''t know what''s going on, the foot of the mountain was suddenly besieged by the army."


    Han Zhuo was furious: "what''s the panic! Is it possible that an army of thousands will suddenly appear? "


    The minion bowed his head with a little shame: "at the foot of the mountain... At the foot of the mountain, one thousand people, only a lot more."


    Han Zhuo''s face changed greatly.


    "What''s the matter?" Su Jiu looks ugly.


    Jiang Ting didn''t speak. Instead, he used his martial arts and jumped towards the gate of the mountain stronghold. On his first day, suddenly a large army came to encircle and kill him? It can''t be such a coincidence.


    Su Jiu betrayed him?


    Or are there other unknown changes?


    Qianqiu village, gate.


    Jiang Ting stands on the gate and looks at the foot of the mountain... It happens that there is fire light everywhere at the foot of the mountain. Through the fire light, you can see a lot of people hiding at the foot of the mountain and in the dense forest.


    The number of people... Just like the report''s followers said, one thousand people, only a lot more.


    Fortunately, those people are still at the foot of the mountain, so they can''t get up for the time being... The trouble is that the foot of the mountain is full of people, and they are blocked on the mountain, so there is no place to run if they want to run.


    "Whistling..." in the whistling wind, Han Zhuo and Su Jiu are also close.


    Seeing the situation at the foot of the mountain, everyone''s face changed greatly... There are too many people at the foot of the mountain.


    Although Qianqing stronghold is easy to defend and difficult to attack, there are too few people in Qianqiu stronghold. There are only over 200 people in total, but there are at least 1000 people coming from below.


    And martial arts... The martial arts of Jiang ting and Su Jiu are really good now.


    However, it''s useless to attack the city and seize the land at the end of the law.


    Han Zhuo clenched his fists and said in a cold voice: "is it a traitor?"


    When the surrounding minions heard the words, their faces were either frightened or frightened, or angry.


    "Master, it''s not me." Su Jiu''s face has changed greatly... Others don''t know Jiang Ting''s ability. Doesn''t she know?


    Jiang Ting watched for a long time and whispered, "when we went up the mountain, it was already dark. Even if there were traitors, there was no time to inform others."


    "Coincidence?" Su Jiu looks relaxed.


    Jiang Ting shook his head: "go back first, inform others, prepare for war."


    After that, Jiang Ting turned to the depth of the stockade.


    Han Zhuo is infatuated with the opening: "second sister, you go back first, I''ll inform the ten Dharma protectors, let them gather hands."


    "Good... Cackle..." Su Jiu leaves with charming fragrance.


    Han Zhuo exhaled hard, then his face became solemn, and he jumped to other places in the stockade.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­.


    Deep in the stockade, there was a clearing full of fire.


    After Jiang Ting came back here, he didn''t pay attention to Su Jiu. Instead, he quietly bowed his head and thought... He felt that the army below might be aimed at him.


    If not, he would not suddenly be so upset.


    However, how could the army know that he would suddenly come?


    Is someone watching him? If someone is watching him, why wait for him to arrive at Qianqiu stronghold to start, instead of encircling and killing him at the foot of the mountain?

 Chapter 2814

    After returning to the open space deep in the stockade, Jiang Ting sat by the fire and thought silently... He felt that he was targeted. The only thing he didn''t understand was why he had to wait until he reached the peak?


    After thinking for a while, Jiang Ting suddenly became suddenly aware that it would not be difficult for him to escape with his force if he was in other places, but it was not so hard at the top of the mountain. As long as he blocked the foot of the mountain, there was no place to run.


    After all, it''s just a world at the end of the law. The only result of jumping off a cliff is to fall to death, and no one can defend the sky.


    I don''t know how long later.


    "Huhu..." in the wind, Han Zhuo quickly approached from outside the stockade.


    After approaching, Han Zhuo showed a little ugly: "things are not good. People at the foot of the mountain have started to climb the mountain. It seems that they are ready to attack the city overnight."


    Su Jiu looks slightly ugly: "who can it be?"


    "I don''t know." Han Zhuo shook his head in an instant.


    Su Jiu''s look became more and more ugly.


    She was born with only one life... Dead, but really dead!


    Han Zhuo thought for a while, and proposed: "second sister, you and elder brother go down the mountain from the other side. I''ll take ten Dharma guards and other people out of the stockade and fight back with the help of geographical advantages. How about that?"


    Su Jiu heard the speech, pondered for a while and nodded: "OK... Next, please."


    Between the words, the face is rather weak.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll hold them down!" Han Zhuo patted his chest to guarantee, and then left with people at full speed.


    Soon, only Jiangting and sujiu were left here.


    Su Jiu''s face calmed down and said, "young master, let''s leave from the other side and get out of danger first."


    Jiang Ting got up and said in a heavy voice: "let''s go. I hope I''m just worried too much."


    He found that he may be, underestimated his opponent... Is also this underestimate, Su Jiu management for a long time Qianqing village, I''m afraid it will be burned.


    Although Su Jiu didn''t understand, he didn''t ask much.


    They passed through the mountain stronghold and soon arrived at the back mountain. In fact, the back mountain is just the other side of the top of the mountain, and this side is a cliff.


    The reason why Qianqing stronghold is easy to defend but difficult to attack is that there is only one way up the mountain, and other directions are all cliffs... Who can climb the steep cliffs in the world of the end of law?


    Even if you are a Wulin expert, you can''t climb this mountain without enough help!


    After arriving at the cliff, Su Jiu was very familiar with it. From the bottom of a big tree, he planed out a rope made of many vines. At a glance, it was hard to see the length of the rope.


    Su Jiu first tied one end of the rope to a big tree, and then dropped the rope directly from the cliff... The rope fixed by the cliff was instantly tightened.


    "Young master, I''ll go down first." Su Jiu grasped the rope and immediately jumped off the cliff. He took the rope as a buffer and fell down quickly.


    "The hunter I met in the morning... Ha ha." In some heavy laughter, Jiang Ting did not wait for Su Jiu''s signal, but directly grasped the rope and jumped off the cliff.


    With the help of rope, they stabilized their bodies at the same time, and they fell rapidly.


    After about half a stick of incense.


    Jiang ting and Su Jiu both reached the foot of the mountain.


    A bright voice from the cliff not far away from the bottom of the ring: "you, really come."


    Jiang Ting stood at the bottom of the cliff, looking at the grass and woods opposite: "good acting."


    "The elder praised me." With the voice, the hunter Jiang Ting had seen in the morning walked out of the grass.


    "Rustle..." one by one soldiers with torches walked out of the grass and forest, and the number of them was only about 100.


    The distance from Jiangting is only 20 feet.


    Su Jiu''s eyes narrowed slightly: "who are you?"


    The hunter laughed and stepped back: "master, I''m just following orders. I hope you don''t blame me... Shoot arrows!"


    "Brush brush brush..." a lot of broken empty sound sounded.


    Arrows, the overwhelming rain of arrows towards Jiangting and sujiu.


    "Stand behind me." Jiang Ting''s voice was calm and he suddenly drew out an iron sword and waved it.


    "BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM..." in the dull noise, all the arrows close to them were cut off by Jiangting one after another, and they lost the threat.


    At the time of chopping, Jiang Ting was somewhat helpless... He found that his initial plan was too reasonable.


    As I said earlier, except that some of the rules of the three realms are sent chess pieces, some of the remaining strong ones, like Jiang Ting, are willing to capture Hunyuan yundao tree by themselves.


    How extraordinary is the mind of a man who can cultivate the three realms of rules?


    Jiang Ting chose to go back to seclusion and waited for the opportunity to move... But his seclusion may have fallen into the eyes of those who want to do it, and he has already made plans against him.


    The hunter who entered by mistake in the morning was one of them.


    If Jiang Ting stayed by the river all the time, the hunter might not dare to act rashly. After all, it was very difficult to kill him with a single blow... But because of the arrival of the hunter and the few words of the hunter, Jiang Ting was not too defensive, so he was led by the words and decided to leave the mountain.


    Therefore, he and Su Jiu came to Qianqing village together... They had already fallen into the trap.


    This is a mistake of carelessness.


    "BAM, BAM, BAM..." the dull sound is still emerging. Jiang Ting''s wrists are waving. The iron sword is like lightning, and the future arrows are splitting.


    Su Jiu was lying behind Jiang Ting, with a little bit of panic, and the sky was full of arrows... It was at this moment that she found the gap between her and Jiang ting.


    In terms of martial arts and internal power, she should be similar to Jiang ting. Even if she is not as good as Jiang Ting, she must not be far behind.


    However, if she went to resist the incoming arrow rain, she would not be able to do any damage, maybe not die... The injury is certain, and it is based on the precondition of using internal power.


    What about Jiang Ting? He didn''t use the slightest internal force. He just waved the iron sword with one hand... He just waved the sword, but his defense was tight.


    About twenty minutes later.


    The arrow rain eased quietly.


    Around them, there were a lot of arrows.


    Orion''s pupils shrink: "the elder is really extraordinary."


    Jiang Ting had nothing to say, but his brow was wrinkled... He saw that a fire was approaching in the distance.


    Obviously, when he and Su Jiu come down from the cliff, the hunter may have sent a signal that the other soldiers have turned to attack and kill, and continue to delay. Once the other soldiers come, ten lives are not enough to die.


    At this point, Jiang Ting quietly bent down and picked up the arrow: "in the nothingness, I don''t seem to have seen you."


    Orion''s voice is still respectful: "master, don''t you forget that what you see is not necessarily a person... It''s like the beautiful woman behind you. If you hadn''t investigated for many days, you wouldn''t be sure of her whereabouts, let alone her identity."


    Although he was attacked and killed... However, just because of competition and words, he did not dare to abuse or insult Jiang ting. After all, he did. Jiang Ting''s revenge is beyond his endurance.

 Chapter 2815

    In the face of Jiang Ting''s inquiry, no matter what the hunter thinks, his voice shows respect. Even if Jiang Ting has no advantage at the moment, he dare not offend him.


    After all, they have different identities. It''s offensive... He''s dead.


    "I''ve been taught." Jiang Ting nodded gently at first, then looked up, the cold light flashed, and the arrow in his hand was thrown out instantly.


    "Huhu..." in the sound of breaking the air, many arrows flew towards the crowd instantly.


    "Ah..."


    "Help..."


    "Damn it... I knew that it was not easy to block all the arrows... Er..."


    In the scream, at least five or six people were shot dead by Jiang Ting''s arrows, and several others were injured by the arrows.


    A counterattack directly leads to the fact that nearly one tenth of the people under Orion''s hands are no longer effective.


    "Not good." The hunter''s face changed slightly, and then he drank: "let''s fight together. After this battle, each officer will be promoted to one level. If we can cut off their heads, the officer will be promoted to three levels, and the reward will be 1000 Liang!"


    Under the heavy reward, there must be brave men.


    "Kill


    "Ha ha, I want their heads."


    "Die, die, die!"


    The rest of the people, with red eyes, rushed toward Jiang ting and Su Jiu, and shot out.


    Jiang Ting''s face sank slightly... He couldn''t stop so many people, especially the narrow place. It really made the more than 90 people close. He and Su Jiu would surely die.


    Su Jiu quietly stepped forward, his eyes full of grievances: "Wuwu... Why do you want to fight against my family..."


    Tears hazy eyes, at a glance, people want to hold her in their arms.


    I can''t help but think that the soldiers in the front are full of steps subconsciously.


    Seeing this, Su Jiu''s eyes were slightly happy: "you all want to kill me... Wuwu..."


    Words, more aggrieved.


    Half a breath later, the soldier in the front suddenly appeared a little confused... Then, he suddenly clenched the sword in his hand and cleaved to the side.


    "Ah..."


    "Damn, are you crazy!"


    "Separate quickly. It''s flattery. The Lord once said that martial arts secret books are spreading all over the world now. A lot of snake hearted women have learned flattery that can charm their minds!"


    The formation of many soldiers was in chaos, and several of them were constantly attacking and killing their colleagues.


    Hunter eyes appear a little anxious, drink: "calm down!"


    The voice is full of Zhongqi and the heart of the legal person.


    Those confused soldiers, eyes appear a little numb, then recover as usual, looking at Su Jiu''s eyes become fear.


    Hunter slightly relaxed, drink: "mainly defensive."


    Su Jiu''s voice became heavy: "young master, that man''s voice has a little noble righteousness, and his martial arts are extremely extraordinary. Even if I use my internal power to urge Mei Shu, he can make the soldiers sober."


    Jiang Ting didn''t answer, but looked into the distance... He could see that the light of the fire had been close to a lot, at most 30 minutes, the support of these people would be close, at that time


    Thinking of this, Jiang Ting clenched his teeth slightly: "I''ll deal with the hunter, break a road by force, and look for an opportunity to leave."


    Su Jiu nodded gently.


    Jiang Ting raised his head: "what''s your name?"


    "Younger generation, nanlie." The hunter retreated quietly.


    He is not in a hurry... As long as the support comes, they will win. If they are too anxious, they will fall short.


    Jiang Ting continued: "nanlie... With so many people, you can still gather here in secret without disturbing anyone. Are you from Keyang, Jiangyuan county?"


    Nanli nodded: "what you said is not bad..."


    Before he finished, his pupils suddenly shrank.


    He saw that Jiang Ting suddenly stepped on the ground fiercely, and at the same time, there was a stream of arrows coming into the ground... The arrows on the ground, as well as a little gravel, were all shaken in the air by Jiang ting.


    Then the River Court burst out internal force again... Arrows, gravel, all toward the soldiers.


    Without hesitation, nanlie stopped and drank: "bend down and squat down!"


    Many soldiers squatted down, ready to protect themselves with the help of shields.


    It''s just that nanlie''s quick reaction doesn''t mean that all ordinary people can react.


    "Ah..."


    "Don''t... er..."


    "Bang Bang..."


    In the scream and muffled sound, nearly 20 people were killed by arrows and gravel on the spot, while more than 10 people were seriously injured... The rest of them were either out of the attack range, or they got away with it and protected their bodies with shields.


    Some people may say that leaves and flowers, plants and trees can all be used as weapons... But in fact, Jiang Ting''s success in this outbreak is due to the fact that he broke out most of his internal power, and his opponents are ordinary people.


    You don''t see, arrows and gravel, even a shield can''t be broken, enough to know the lethality... After all, he has only practiced martial arts for two years, and all his energy is absorbed by food. It''s lucky that he can achieve the present situation.


    It is impossible for ordinary people to achieve this goal without at least 20 years of hard work.


    Jiang Ting didn''t think much. Seeing the formation of the soldiers, his eyes were slightly bright: "it''s now."


    With light feet, Jiang Ting rushed to the South and stabbed at him.


    However, Nanli did not evade... He knew what Jiangting thought, and Jiangting wanted to force him back, and then took the opportunity to escape.


    This time, he took a great risk and prepared for a long time to launch the siege. If he failed... No, he can''t.


    Therefore, without thinking about it, he immediately reached out and grabbed a soldier in front of him, using a man as a shield.


    "Don''t..." the soldier was shocked.


    "Su Jiu!" Jiang Ting gave a low drink. Instead of changing his direction, he stabbed straight out.


    "Yi" of a, iron sword instantaneous that soldier Ding hole wear.


    The hunter''s eyes were full of joy, and he immediately took out the big knife at his waist and cleaved toward the river court.


    "Cackle..." Su Jiu''s Jiao laughter reverberates here constantly. That laughter makes people itch in the heart and can''t be calm.


    Nanlie showed some disdain towards Su Jiu, and quickened his speed with a big knife in his hand: "how dare you make a fool of yourself in front of me?"


    Su Jiu''s flattering skills are really nothing to the visitors. Even if Su Jiu has internal power, it''s still nothing.


    At least 90% of the aliens who enter the Wuxiang continent are in a state of mind far beyond Su Jiu''s.


    "I''m a fan. It''s never been you." Su Jiu didn''t get angry and continued to smile.


    What she''s obsessed with is that other people... Don''t have high demands. Just control a small part of the short distance temporarily. She doesn''t want those people to rebel or completely control.


    Just let that part of you not have the heart to wield a knife.


    When nanlie was about to open his mouth, his pupils suddenly shrank... He saw that Jiang Ting''s body suddenly tilted three points and split his knife.


    He can''t afford to ridicule Su Jiu. He turns his wrist and sweeps with a big knife.


    "It seems that I won the battle." But Jiang Ting suddenly grabbed the soldier who had been taken as a human shield, and pulled him down.

 Chapter 2816

    When Jiang Ting saw that Nan Sha was worried, he began to smile. He was sure that this time, he had the upper hand and it was not difficult to get out of trouble.


    "Yi", the soldier''s body blocked the blade... Nanlie''s knife was also welded in the soldier''s body.


    Without waiting for nanlie to draw his sword, Jiang Ting bravely wields his sword


    Nanlie retreated to the rear in a hurry. Although he avoided death, his abdomen was still marked with visible blood by the iron sword... On the spot, the blood gushed like a flood.


    "I''m not the only opponent of your master. If you die, your master will have no help... I don''t know if your master has said that everything is based on self preservation." Jiang Ting chuckled and motioned to Su Jiu. Then he jumped more than four feet in a leap.


    After a few ups and downs, they disappeared into the dense forest.


    The rest of the soldiers are now back to normal.


    "Commander..." the soldiers who were closest to nanlie were worried.


    Nanli didn''t care, and didn''t rush to pursue. Instead, he tore some gauze from his belt and tied it to his abdomen to bandage the wound.


    After he bandaged, the distant support came near... At a glance, the soldiers who supported were close to 200, and then there were soldiers with torches.


    A soldier saluted: "commander, shall we pursue?"


    "After you?"


    After a pause, Nan Li sneered: "what are you chasing? He didn''t stop him. With his vision and strength, it''s no use if there are ten times more people in the sea and the tiger in the forest. Next, it''s almost impossible to kill him. All we can do is to cut off his chance and rise... "


    Many soldiers bowed their heads in silence.


    I don''t know if it''s their poor performance before they feel guilty, or because of the reprimand of nanlie.


    Seeing this, nanlie kept silent for a while and drank coldly: "continue to encircle Qianqing stronghold. Even if you can''t kill them, you must cut off their strength under your hands!"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­.


    The forest is far away.


    Jiang ting and Su Jiu ran for a long time in the dense forest, completely left the range of the mountain forest, and arrived at an official road before they stopped.


    Su Jiu looked back, revealing a touch of surprise: "they have not pursued."


    Jiang Ting didn''t like it: "knowing that we can''t be killed, we don''t want to do useless work."


    His original intention was to kill Nan Sha with one sword... Unfortunately, Nan Sha''s reaction was not slow. He only injured Nan Sha, although if he took the opportunity to attack at that time, Nan Sha would surely die.


    However, if he did that, other soldiers would come back and strangle him. Su Jiu would not be able to influence him, and there would be support... Even if he could kill Nan Sha, he and Su Jiu would fall down afterwards.


    He doesn''t want to die.


    Therefore, he chose to leave with Su Jiuxian... Nanlie has been injured, so as long as nanlie is smart enough, he will not pursue useless.


    After all, except for nanlie, other ordinary soldiers can''t help Jiang Ting, but nanlie decides to die... As a subordinate of Ke Yang, nanlie is the only auxiliary talent that Ke Yang brings in. How can he die here so early?


    Or, who wants to die?


    Therefore, under the influence of these factors, Nanli did not pursue.


    Su Jiu didn''t think so much, but showed a heavy: "young master, where are we going next?"


    Today''s attack and killing has dealt her a heavy blow... Qianqing village, as her painstaking territory, may be on fire after today.


    Jiang Ting did not answer, but looked at the sky... He could see that the night was about to pass, the day was about to light, and the morning was about to come.


    After thinking for a while, Jiang Ting whispered: "if Han Zhuo and others can escape, will there be a good meeting place?"


    Now that he''s out of trouble, Jiang Ting can''t help thinking of all the people in Qianqing village... Even he can''t help but have a headache at the moment. It''s too troublesome for him.


    At the end of the law, the individual combat effectiveness is reduced to the extreme. If you want to achieve something, no one is useless... Although he was able to get out of trouble by using Qianqing village people as bait before.


    However, Jiang Ting doesn''t care at all... Only if he doesn''t die, can he have an aftereffect. As for the dead souls of Qianqing village, as long as he doesn''t die, sooner or later, he will be able to take revenge for many dead souls.


    After all, as long as he still wants to capture Hunyuan yundao tree, whether it''s Nanli or Keyang, he must be against him.


    As for whether nanlie lies or not... In Jiang Ting''s opinion, the possibility of lies is very small. At this moment, Zhao state has the ability to deliver more than 1000 elite soldiers silently, only to encircle and kill an unknown Qianqing village in the area. Besides Ke Yang who has occupied at least Jiangyuan County, who else can there be?


    Su Jiu doesn''t have as much calculation as Jiang Ting at the moment.


    Hearing Jiang Ting''s inquiry, she subconsciously replied: "yes, after the formation of Qianqing village, because of the young master''s particularity, I have thought about whether Qianqing village has been targeted. I have already ordered Han Zhuo. If there is an accident, I will flee and meet in Yuwen county."


    "Yuwen County..." Jiang Ting looked in the direction of Yuwen county with calm eyes.


    Originally, he planned to occupy Yuwen County by means of night attack with 200 elite soldiers from Qianqing village as the inside information, and began to expand with Yuwen County as the stronghold.


    I didn''t think that before the plan started, he was encircled by his competitors. If Su Jiu had been on the top of the mountain, he would have been forced to withdraw from the competition.


    Also because of this thought, Jiang Ting stood with his hands down and looked at the distance quietly without saying a word. His face was quite different from that of the previous time when he practiced martial arts every day by the river. It was like a change in an instant.


    Seeing this, Su Jiu hesitated for a while and whispered with a little fear: "young master, are you... Are you worried?"


    She is not afraid of this sudden injury. What she is worried about is that Jiang Ting has lost his fighting spirit... If it is true, it is easy for Jiang ting to leave. What comes around is just a will incarnation.


    But she is different from Su Jiu. She came to the real body, and her whole body of demonic power was suppressed by the world, and no longer exists. She has become a mortal child she used to despise... If she lost Jiang Ting, she will never have a future, I''m afraid she will never have a chance to return to her true colors.


    Maybe some people will say that she can go to other people... That''s just to think about it. If she really goes to other people, she will either be killed on the spot, or she will be killed after using it.


    "Worry about..."


    With some cold smile, Jiang Ting turned around, but his eyes calmed into the sea: "I''m excited... How many years? Looking back in the past, it has been more than a million years since I arrived at the realm of the God King. I''ve been used to it for such a long time. I was careless for a moment... Ha ha ha... Ha ha ha... It''s ridiculous that I was planted in the hand of hunting in the south


    He didn''t lie. Since he broke through the divine queen, when he was in the divine realm, he either closed up or reincarnated with Chai Ying in the lower world. Then he went to the origin world. When the world first evolved, he was in the direct world. Because the time was too long and boring, he could only live by sleeping.


    It''s not that he likes sleeping, but that he is bored and boring, and can only sleep to kill time.

 Chapter 2817

    Jiang Ting''s words are full of arrogance... There is no false words! His age, has already been able to hold up, is the existence of immortality.


    How about the outside time? At least, after he broke through the realm of God to the king of God, he had already experienced more than a million years in all kinds of worlds. Because of his high-level career, he had not experienced the taste of danger for a long time.


    Although he was calculated this time, it is not because he underestimated the world and underestimated his opponents? If he pays attention to external intelligence wholeheartedly, how can he be surrounded and killed so easily?


    He doesn''t know if he can win Hunyuan yundao tree this time, he only knows... He will do his best, really, do his best!


    On the stratagem and even the control of people''s hearts, he is never lower than anyone. If he still fails after trying his best, he will lose. If he is really extremely frustrated, he will be eliminated. That is a loss of face!


    "Millions of years..." Su Jiu looked slightly stunned. Such vast years were too vast for her. At the same time, the fanaticism in her mind began to emerge quietly.


    Maybe it''s because of Jiang Ting''s arrogance?


    Also, Jiang Ting, from the beginning, was not a coward. At the beginning of his cultivation, he didn''t mention... Since he entered the divine realm, he has always been very proud.


    However, his pride will never come out, nor will it show in front of others. He can hardly claim to be himself, but what he said just now has changed his claim.


    His arrogance has already been ignited... Nanli can''t strangle Jiangting once. Next time, unless Jiangting directly confronts Ke Yang, if not, his ability will be defeated.


    In this world, except for the existence of the three realms of the same position rule, in fact, no one is worthy of Jiang Ting''s serious consideration.


    The word "serious" sounds like nothing... But in fact, whether it''s the ghost world or the empty sea world before, Jiangting has always been indifferent and never been serious.


    Because the journey of ghost world and air sea world is not worth his serious consideration!


    On the other side.


    Su Jiu swallowed his saliva and bowed his head: "young master, what are we going to do next?"


    "Go to Yuwen county and wait for a few days to see if Han Zhuo and others can escape with their hands."


    After a pause, Jiang Ting''s eyes became more and more calm: "if there are still hands under his hand, he will occupy Yuwen county. If there is no one, he will retreat. Nanlie has brought 1000 elite soldiers across the county. If there is no one available, he will encounter them, but it''s just an egg against a stone and he will die."


    Joy and anger are not in color. They are the standard of old fox. Jiang Ting has been able to do it for a long time, but he is too lazy to bother. Now... He is very different from lazy.


    He will think about the gains and losses, will be prepared in advance, but also want to plot against him, even if it is like him, is the rule of three will incarnation also can''t!


    Su Jiuda was worried: "young master, even if Han Zhuo and others escaped with a group of people, there must not be many..."


    "Go to Yuwen county first. If I can''t do something, I won''t rush in." Jiang Ting did not explain, but just raised his feet and walked in the direction of Yuwen county.


    If there is still a chance, he doesn''t want to retreat and develop in secret again, which is too time-consuming. If he continues to delay, once other people become big, he will never have a chance to rise again.


    As long as the remaining 20 people gathered in Yuwen county this time, he will have confidence to win Yuwen County! Let Yuwen county from now on, surname Jiang!


    However, he needs to know the overall composition of Yuwen county and all the information, so that he can know how to plan and start.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Qianqing village.


    The stockade built by Su Jiu has now turned into a sea of fire, and countless buildings have been set on fire.


    Corridors, corridors, mountain roads and other places are full of corpses, countless blood gathered.


    At the foot of the mountain, nanlie, blocking Jiangting, is quietly looking at the sea of fire and Qianqing village, which is on fire.


    I don''t know how long later, a burly man in armor came quickly.


    Nanli was not in a hurry and said, "how about it?"


    The strong man knelt down on one knee: "commander, the whole mountain, except our own people, there are only more than 170 corpses of the bandits. Han Zhuo, the commander who once focused on encircling and killing, also disappeared."


    Nanlie''s eyes were cold in an instant, and he turned around with a chill.


    Seeing this, the strong man quickly bowed his head: "the commander instinctively took all of them down, but at that time, we received the signal from the commander and quickly assigned more than half of the men to support. As a result, many thieves got away..."


    Nanli''s voice became cold: "did I say that unless you die, otherwise, I don''t want to see a bandit escape from Qianqing stronghold?"


    The big man just kneels on the ground.


    Several soldiers around nanlie began to intercede: "commander, I don''t blame him for this. At that time, they all thought that they would die, but the trapped animals were still fighting. Who knows that Han Zhuo could finally take people to kill a bloody road."


    South hunt with the eyes of choose people and bite low roar: "military orders such as mountain, don''t you understand?"


    The surrounding elite soldiers knelt down in an instant and dare not speak.


    The strong man who reported the news didn''t agree: "commander, it''s just some bandits. Why are you so worried?"


    "Ordinary bandits..."


    After a pause, nanlie was annoyed: "don''t you forget how many people there were when the Lord first started?"


    The strong man didn''t agree: "just pickling bandits, but also with the Lord for the enemy?"


    Nanli took a cold look and didn''t say anything.


    On the contrary, he thought silently that before he left, Ke Yang told him... Even if all the soldiers he took died, he would leave Jiang Ting!


    It''s too terrible for a rule to come to the three realms. If he hadn''t gone to test before, he would have noticed that Jiang Ting was ready to go out of the mountain from the changes of Jiang Ting''s mouth and face, and he didn''t want to do it. After all, Ke Yang would have won the whole Zhao state in a year at most. At that time, whether it was defense or aggression, it would be more than advance and retreat!


    Rule three will come... Represents a rule three, endless years push up the strategy and means! Unfortunately, after all, it''s a little short of time.


    After thinking for a while, nanlie said slowly: "when the news goes on, the army will rest for three days, and then send troops to Yuwen county."


    Many close soldiers immediately blocked: "what do you do to attack Yuwen county? We can''t keep it even if we fight hard. And if we delay too long, we will be in trouble if Wuxi County sends someone to come here! If you are confused, we have the right to refuse! "


    Other Jiashi also nodded: "nanlie, we are all serving the Lord. Don''t try to bury us all here!"


    They are not soldiers, but generals.


    "Before leaving, the LORD said that if Qianqing stronghold is vulnerable, we will turn around on the spot. If Qianqing stronghold is a valiant general, then Qianqing stronghold must be killed. This is the Lord''s order, military order!"


    After a cold drink, nanlie sat down and said, "now Qianqing village has been burned, and there are some remains. All we can go now is Yuwen County, which is closest to them and most familiar with them."


    One or two soldiers complained, "then why don''t they go to the village?"

 Chapter 2818

    In the face of nanlie''s attitude, although most soldiers and generals are not against it, some of them are against it.


    When nanlie heard the words, he laughed angrily: "it seems that you have really forgotten the military orders. If you are not here, you can act recklessly and regard them as nothing? When the Lord built his army, he said, "no matter who dares to disobey an order, there will be no amnesty for a single killing!"


    The pupils of those who objected shrank for a moment.


    Nanli''s words suddenly became cold: "if you drag on 50 army battles, if you commit again, you will be killed!"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­.


    About thirty miles away from Jinning Town, there is a huge and prosperous city.


    Yuwen county.


    In Yuwen County, the style of writing is very popular. It is said that there was a literary master, so it was renamed Yuwen County... Yuwen Yuwen is a strong style of writing.


    Yuwen County near the central position, there is a relatively large mansion.


    Inscribed on the plaque, min house.


    It is said that this Minfu was once a big family in Wuxi County, one of the most famous aristocratic families in the whole state of Zhao, and many of them were officials in the gods.


    Shendu is the capital of Zhao state and the foot of the emperor!


    But more than 100 years ago, the Min family did not know what taboo they had committed. All the civil and military courtiers who were officials in Shendu were killed. After that, the emperor ordered to kill countless branches, which made the head rolling and blood flowing.


    Then some of the remaining orphans and widows of the Min family moved out of Wuxi County and settled in Yuwen County... Although nominally they were orphans and widows, in fact, there were not many people from the Min family who moved to Yuwen county.


    After only a few hundred years, he completely established himself in Yuwen County, expelled a deep-rooted family in Yuwen County, and became one of the three major families in Yuwen county.


    No one knows what happened in the past 100 years.


    Deep in Min mansion, there is a building burning incense day and night... It is the ancestral hall of Min family.


    In the ancestral hall, there are countless memorial tablets for the ancestors of the Min family. At a glance, it seems that there are thousands of memorial tablets.


    The futon below the ancestral hall.


    A woman knelt on the futon, closed her eyes and put her hands together as if she were burning incense and praying.


    Look carefully, the woman''s face slightly weak, skin if snow, a light green skirt, at a glance, people can''t help but want to care.


    At the entrance of the ancestral hall, a maid in pink clothes was waiting there with her tension.


    I don''t know how long later.


    The maid stood at the door, her head in the door: "Miss, it''s time for us to go back."


    "No hurry." The women in the ancestral hall speak softly, like nightingales.


    The maid was immediately worried: "young lady, I heard from other sisters... Young ladies and gentlemen, they were punished for their mistakes. They came to the ancestral hall and knelt down to pray and repent. Young lady, you didn''t make any mistakes. Moreover, if you were affected by the cold, they would not know how anxious they were."


    Although the woman''s face was weak, she shook her head with some firmness: "you don''t understand... I just hope..."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­.


    Outside Minfu, turn a few blocks and you will find the county government.


    On the street opposite the county government, there is a wine shop.


    There is a elegant room on the second floor of the restaurant.


    Jiang Ting sits in the elegant room, leaning against the window, quietly looking at the county government not far away.


    He has been in Yuwen County for a day... Yesterday morning, he went to Yuwen county and sat in the wine shop for a day.


    In the evening, he found an inn to rest. The next day, he came here again.


    At this moment, it''s about noon.


    He was the only one in Yajian.


    He poured and drank quietly... Well, in fact, what he drank was only tea. Now it''s not a second. He''s just a body. Naturally, he won''t drink. If he gets drunk, he will miss the time!


    Time passed slowly.


    Soon, it''s going to be in the afternoon.


    "Crunch..." the door of Ya''s room was pushed open. Jiang Ting didn''t look back. He just glanced sideways with the sight of Yu Guang... Well, the one who came in was su Jiu.


    Su Jiu enters the door and locks the door. Unless the door is opened inside, there is absolutely no reason to open it outside.


    When Su Jiu was half a foot near his side, Jiang tingcai whispered, "how''s the intelligence going?"


    For more than a day, he didn''t go out of his way to look up the news... He brought his assistant here, so he should make the best use of his assistant now, and Su Jiu''s flattery and appearance make him more suitable to inquire about the news.


    Su Jiu whispered: "there is a lot of news, but the situation is not good."


    If you don''t know the truth, the distance between them is so close, it''s full of ambiguity and beauty, but in fact, they don''t have that idea.


    Su Jiu did not dare to offend, Jiang Ting did not have that interest.


    The reason why we are so close to each other is simply to avoid words falling into other people''s ears... In this land of Dharma, it is an extravagant hope to transmit sound into the secret.


    Jiang Ting is not in a hurry: "it seems that it is very troublesome to control the county government."


    "It''s more than trouble. It''s impossible."


    After a pause, Su Jiu bowed his head with a bitter smile: "it was not very clear before. This time, he made a careful exploration of some childe brothers in the city, and asked a lot of money about the mouth of the Jiuliu people. Now he is sure that Bao Yutang, the magistrate of Yuwen County, is the most unhappy office."


    Jiang Ting''s eyes showed a chill: "he was elevated?"


    Su Jiu even more wry smile: "in the county yamen, except that the name of the county magistrate is in Bao Yutang, all kinds of other affairs, whether it''s a constable or a yamen officer, or a prison... All kinds of posts are controlled by the three families."


    Jiang Ting''s breath suddenly sank... He originally decided to control the county government first, and then through the county government to control the main members of the three families, but he never thought that the county government of nuota was actually owned by the three families, and the county magistrate Bao Yutang was overhead.


    If Bao Yutang has no effect at all, he wants to control the three families secretly through the county government, which is totally extravagant.


    Even if you can control the top three families in the county government... In fact, you can''t make the three families submit, even if you don''t accept it!


    Gayne, the leader of the three families, has no official status at all. He is in the mansion of the three families. With his hands, it''s a fool''s dream to enter the mansion of the three families and kidnap someone.


    Not to mention, Han Zhuo and other people who might escape from Qianqing village have not heard from him at all.


    After pondering for a long time, Jiang Ting said, "is there any other news?"


    Su Jiu nodded: "yes, Han Zhuo and others have met me in the broken temple on the east side of the county."


    Jiang Ting bent his fingers and knocked on the fence for a while, then whispered, "how many more people are there? How many can fight. "


    "Thirty seven people, including Han Zhuo."


    After a pause, Su Jiu explained in a low voice: "only three of the ten Dharma protectors have escaped. The rest are all ordinary elite soldiers. However, after the bloody battle, they can still meet with Han Zhuo. I think they are not angry, but they have no complaints..."

 Chapter 2819

    In the face of Jiang Ting''s inquiry, Su Jiu directly answered the number of survivors, and even called the names. Although many soldiers were not angry, they did not complain.


    Then he added: "loyalty is no problem. Although some of them are injured, it does not prevent them from fighting for the young master or even dying... Those who can escape from the encirclement and escape the pursuit are not seriously injured."


    "Thirty seven, better than I expected."


    After pondering for a while, Jiang Ting gently waved: "go to the broken temple and gather with them again. Use the secret method of silver needle to stimulate other people''s acupoints to increase their strength. Tomorrow morning, you must win the real power of the county government."


    Su Jiu was surprised: "Why are you so anxious, young master?"


    Jiang Ting''s eyes were still calm: "I met with him before Nansha. Even now, I didn''t think that this man had any flaws. He played a hunter who mistakenly entered the array incisively and vividly... This man''s mind is not shallow, for at least three days, but for more than seven days. He is bound to besiege Yuwen county with his elite soldiers, so there is no time to delay."


    He also said that it''s true... If nanlie can make a speech to that army, he will attack Yuwen County in three days, but if he doesn''t have a high degree of control... Well, no matter how low the degree of control is, he will attack the city in seven days.


    And he always believed in human nature... Without Ke Yang, no matter who Nan Sha was, it was impossible to subdue the whole army, not because he despised Nan Sha, but because of human nature.


    Because of human nature... Even if Nanli has no selfishness, even if he can die for Ke Yang without hesitation, the army will not listen to Nanli.


    No one will like it. Naturally, he whispers to someone. He longs to be the master of the rebellion. If others want to succeed, he will be obedient. But Nanli is only Ke Yang''s subordinate. This is human nature and bad root.


    "What?" Su Jiu was surprised, and then his voice became urgent: "young master, why don''t we wait for them to attack us? Without their threat, it''s not difficult for us to control Yuwen County secretly. "


    Jiang Ting took a look at Su Jiu. After a moment of silence, he still explained: "people''s heart... Have you ever thought that it''s easy for me to avoid the siege and search of Nansha, but after that? I don''t believe that nanlie will clean up the three families for me foolishly. I''m afraid he won''t touch the three families at all. At most, he will plunder in Yuwen county. Even if he can''t find me, he will retreat. "


    Su Jiu became puzzled: "if he was like this, wouldn''t he hurt 500 enemies and 1000 himself? It won''t do him any good. It will only provoke resentment. "


    Jiang Ting can''t help missing Chai Ying... If Chai Ying, he starts, Chai Ying will know many twists and turns behind.


    This is not to say that Su Jiu is stupid... It''s just that the depth of thinking is different between the two sides, so Su Jiu''s thinking will be successful.


    Therefore, although Jiang Ting was helpless, he still explained: "his move seems to be of no benefit to him, but in fact? With our hands, we can''t attack the three families. Even if we are lucky enough to control one of them, the other two families will fight back in an instant. Whether they are willing or not, the three families will have to provide disaster relief after the war. Otherwise, at least half of the people in Yuwen county will die, and the three families will come to an end. "


    Su Jiu smell speech, eyes a flash, seem to understand what.


    Jiang Ting turned to look at the street and whispered: "we can''t compete with the three families for the support of the people. Once we have no response before he attacked the city, we can only wait until he leaves. At that time, we need at least three months of planning and training, plus seizing power and so on... Such delay will delay at least half a year! Now the general situation of Ke Yang is about to rise. It''s really a delay. You and I will be ready to leave the Wuxiang continent by ourselves. "


    Su Jiumian became shocked when he was in rongdun. Half a day later, he responded: "so the young master wanted to take control of the county government immediately. When nanlie led the army to attack the city, he took the county soldiers and the soldiers of the three families to block. When nanlie retreated, the young master immediately expanded his army with great prestige?"


    "Not bad."


    After a pause, Jiang Ting rarely showed some coldness: "as long as we can expand the army, even if there are only a thousand soldiers, I have the county government in my hands, which is enough to wipe out the three families and hold the whole Yuwen County in my hands..... There are a lot of people in nanlie, so what? It''s more difficult to attack a city than to defend it. He doesn''t have food and grass to supply it. If he tries his best to attack the city, he can attack it for three days at most and must retreat. Otherwise, the army will mutiny. "


    At this point, Jiang Ting is a bit of a pity, but also a little lucky.


    Unfortunately, the Qianqing stronghold trained by Su Jiu was burned down. If there were not 200 elite soldiers from Qianqing stronghold, how could it be difficult to capture a Yuwen county? How could it become hell now?


    Although the three families are powerful, the family is just a family. They don''t want to work hard with others. They just want to get rich.


    Now there are only 37 people left, many of whom are still injured. They are well planned and don''t have to worry about being besieged as a leading bird. In the end, they are destroyed by Nanchu because of their carelessness.


    Fortunately, Nanli was greedy. If Nanli had dealt with Qianqing village first, and then pursued Jiangting and sujiu, the situation would be even more difficult without the more than 30 elites left in Qianqing village.


    After all, half of them didn''t want to capture Yuwen county? If he had only Su Jiu left, he could almost consider killing himself by wiping his neck instead of continuing to plot in Yuwen county.


    "Don''t worry, young master. I''m going to stimulate acupoints with silver needles to increase their strength. It will be useful when young master moves." With a slightly serious whisper, Su Jiu turned and left.


    Although she is a woman, it''s a pity that in the hands of Jiang Ting, she is used as a man... Maybe it''s because she has been with Jiang ting for too long, or she has become a mortal for too long, and she has lost some charm between her eyebrows.


    Watching Su Jiu leave, Jiang Ting doesn''t care. Instead, he looks back at the street with a little coldness in his eyes.


    Although the situation seems very serious... In his opinion, it is not dangerous.


    Since we can''t seize power by kidnapping the senior members of the three major families and their interlocutors, now we can only threaten them.


    As for the trouble after that, he didn''t think it was a problem. As long as he could stop the next attack of Nanli, he would be able to expand the army with public opinion. Presumably, there would be a lot of hot-blooded youths, or even other local ruffians or farmers and tenants who wanted to join the army... With the wealth of the three families, can''t he afford to support just one army?


    Thinking of this, Jiang Ting slowly closed his eyes again: "servants, servants, slaves who can''t live or die... Don''t let me down."

 Chapter 2820

    Jiang Ting thought for a long time by the window, and then slowly closed his eyes... His goal of expanding the army was never to think about the three families. What he wanted was the servants and servants who were bullied by the three families, and the slaves who sold their bodies.


    Here we have to mention the composition of the formless continent.


    Wuxiang continent is just like the ancient forbidden dynasty that Jiangting once saw.


    If it''s too high, let''s say it''s Yuwen county.


    There are countless fields around Yuwen County... And those fields do not belong to farmers. Nearly 80% of the fields are owned by the three families.


    The remaining less than 20% are owned by some poor families.


    In the true sense, ordinary people have no land at all. Even if they have, they have long been designed for the poor or the three families.


    As for those farmers... Ha ha, after a busy year, the harvest was handed over to the three families, the rest was not enough to eat.


    Starvation is not common among the Dalits. Countless families need to sell their children to the three families or some poor families to survive.


    Well, for Jiang Ting, he didn''t go to investigate himself, but with his terrible experience, he can think of the darkness... If the court platform is stable, the pariah will always be the pariah.


    Let''s talk about some people... Feudal dynasties, the system of aristocratic families... Aristocratic families are cannibalism, cannibalism!


    In order to survive, no matter whether it can be successful or not, at least, mole ants will have the courage of fierce sky!


    If the court platform is unstable... Jiang Ting is confident that as long as he is not stingy of money, it''s extremely simple to win Yuwen County... The only thing he needs is trust, which is incomparable. The trust that the three families can''t fight at all.


    With trust, as long as he opens his mouth, there will naturally be countless people to cast for a bright future... Without trust, the speed of his rise may not be the general trend of Ke Yang. At that time, his retirement may be stupid.


    The attack of Nanli just made him famous... His great reputation is naturally his great trust.


    After thinking for a while, Jiang Ting exhaled slightly: "three families... Don''t complain. If you eat too much human blood steamed bread, you will naturally pay a price."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­.


    Soon, at night.


    The courtyard wall beside the main gate of the county government.


    At night.


    "The weather is dry and the things are dry, be careful with the fire..." with the sound of the watchman, a watchman left the street slowly.


    When the watchman left far away, a figure jumped from the building opposite the county government.


    Dressed in white, he looks like a jade. He is not Jiang Ting, but who is it.


    Jiang Ting stands in the same place, standing quietly.


    About a quarter of an hour later.


    "Rustle..." with some strange movements and wind, dozens of figures jumped from the roof in the distance. Soon, they all jumped behind the Jiangting.


    It was su Jiu, Han Zhuo and others.


    Jiang Ting looked at the arrival of the people, eyes show a strange color: "are all as light as a swallow?"


    "Big brother..."


    After a pause, Su Jiu whispered: "the young master doesn''t know something. They all practiced the martial arts secret script created by the young master a year ago. Therefore, before Qianqing village was in trouble, they could fight out of the siege with Han Zhuo. According to the order of the young master, I used silver needles to help them speed up the flow of acupoints... Unexpectedly, their martial arts soared, and each of them had at least ten years of martial arts."


    Jiang Ting''s eyebrows are slightly picked... Where does the energy come from?


    As if he knew what he was thinking, Su Jiu showed a wry smile: "at that time, they lacked energy to refine Qi. I had no choice but to find a place for them to supplement with food, so it was delayed until midnight. Otherwise, I didn''t dare to make the childe wait for a long time."


    Jiang Ting looked at the other people who had no voice and whispered, "you and I are not brothers and sisters. Why do you have to be like this?"


    He also understands what others think... Although he has always been the so-called leader of Qianqing village, in fact, Su Jiu has been running and Han Zhuo has been managing.


    For no reason, the leader who never shows up shows up. It''s also because he shows up, which leads to the disaster of Qianqing village. It''s abnormal for these people not to be angry... He has no interest, and he has no time to fight with these people.


    "Xiaojiu has always been the young master''s maid. Why does Xiaojiu dare not admit it?"


    After a pause, Su Jiu turned and looked at Han Zhuo and others: "who is the young master? You will naturally know in the future... Just remember that the oath made by the construction site of Qianqing stronghold is eternal loyalty and eternal youth and autumn, which is for Qianqing!"


    "Eternal loyalty, green autumn forever..." no matter what other people think, they still whispered at the same time.


    It''s not loud, but it''s neat.


    Jiang Ting quietly takes a look at Su Jiu... Sure enough, he is a confidant from his own world and knows to pave the way for him at any time.


    In his mood, Jiang Ting whispered: "Han Zhuo, I heard Xiao Jiu mention that you are the son of the Han family in Wuxi County, and the Han family is also a powerful family in Wuxi County."


    Han Zhuo''s face changed slightly. He took a look at Su Jiu, and then he gritted his teeth slightly: "don''t worry, young master. When he was still breaking the temple, he mentioned it. I know what I''m going to do. I won''t destroy the plan of young master!"


    Eternal loyalty, green autumn forever... Ah, spring is green, green autumn forever, is not, spring and autumn forever? On the day he joined Qianqing village, he knew the meaning of the oath!


    After all, he is the son of a big family.


    Jiang Ting slowly turned to look at the city Lord''s Mansion: "I hope you remember what you said today. If you can really win the favor of Xiao Jiu, why not let you live for a hundred years?"


    "Thank you, young master." Han Zhuo was very happy.


    His thinking, his thinking, everything is there, but now his heart depicts Su Jiu, he is willing to pay everything for Su Jiu... Whether there is a result, he does not know, he only knows, he does not regret.


    In the past, he had been worried about what the big leader who had never seen before thought, but now... He got Jiang Ting''s promise. Well, although he didn''t get any promise, he would do his best because of Su Jiu, but if he got the promise, how could he do it more?


    But Su Jiu ignored so much: "young master, how can we do it?"


    She has no interest in Han Zhuo district as a mortal... What she is more interested in is Jiang ting. If she is still in the original world, she dare not even raise that idea.


    But in this formless continent... Although I still dare not cash in, at least I dare to have that idea in my heart.


    Jiang Ting didn''t answer, but showed his curiosity: "what is Qianqing village in the eyes of the outside world?"


    Although Su Jiu didn''t understand, he answered honestly: "the world doesn''t know the meaning of young master Ling Yun, but thinks it''s a bandit''s nest."


    "Since it''s a bandit''s nest..."


    At the end of the speech, Jiang showed a cold light: "that''s to do bandit business... The county government of nuota, the county soldiers, and the Yamen servants are not here. There are only some bullies left. With your strength, you have captured the county government and tied up Bao Yutang in the middle of the night. What''s the difficulty of turning back on the guests? If there is any resistance, except for Bao Yushan, kill him! "


    The rest of the people were surprised, obviously did not expect that Jiang Ting did not hesitate to move, but also so ruthless.


    Su Jiu hears speech, but ignore so much, turn a head to low voice to sternly drink: "didn''t hear young master''s command?"


    "No!" Although Han Zhuo and others were more and more frightened, they still bit their teeth slightly and jumped into the county government one after another.


    Seeing this, Su Jiu relaxed slightly, and then looked at Jiang ting with a bitter smile: "excuse me, young master, you have been practicing martial arts by the stream. Although I have always given orders, they still can''t adapt because the young master has never appeared."

 Chapter 2821

    After Han Zhuo and others jumped into the county government, Su Jiucai showed a wry smile at Jiang Ting, which was the reason why han Zhuo and others failed to ban before.


    Jiang Ting, hearing the speech, laughed and didn''t care: "you don''t have to be like this. You are different from them and the people in the world. It''s not easy for you in the past two years... Whether you can succeed this time, it''s not difficult for me to let you come back to my hometown alive."


    No matter what the reason is, since Su Jiu works for him wholeheartedly, he will not hate Su Jiu... After all, he is lack of skills, and he still has many things to do.


    Success or failure, it is not difficult for him to leave the world with Su Jiu... The premise is that Su Jiu should not be killed suddenly.


    Su Jiu''s eyes brightened.


    "Who!"


    "Ah..."


    "Where did you come from? How dare you... Er..."


    All of a sudden, the sound of anger and screams rang out in the county government, and even spread to the outside of the county government.


    Although there are few people in the county government at the moment, at least there is no shortage of maids and servants.


    Su Jiu bowed down and said, "young master, what''s your plan next?"


    "Next..."


    After a little meditation, Jiang Ting leaped to the wall and said, "forget, Qianqing village is just a bandit''s nest for Yuwen County... The official of Yuwen County doesn''t know that Qianqing village has been destroyed in one pot. You say, if I ask Bao Yutang to summon the three families to the county government, and then tell them that the strongmen of Qianqing village are hidden in the county, what will they do?"


    Su Jiuxian was stunned, and then he was ecstatic: "I understand that although the three families are powerful, they are the dirtiest and afraid of death. As long as there is a little threat, and nanlie and others are rebels, whether they want to or not, unless the young master suddenly disappears, they can only cooperate with him temporarily."


    "It''s true, but the details need to be known after meeting with the three families."


    After saying that, Jiang Ting feet gently toward the county yamen deep jump: "small nine, later do not have to worry about that."


    When Su Jiu heard the speech, she was stunned at first, and then she was happy for a moment... She recognized Jiang Ting''s meaning.


    Just now, Jiang Ting''s meaning is to tell her that she will be called Xiao Jiu in the future. Secondly, she will call herself Xiao Jiu in the future.


    At first, she called herself "I". Now, if she called herself Xiao Jiu, it sounds like she would have a higher identity of calling herself "I", but in fact... Su Jiu knows it. At this moment, Jiang Ting may really recognize her.


    Maybe it''s because of her performance just now, or maybe Jiang Ting''s coming out to fight for supremacy, which urgently needs her help... But no matter what it is, the relationship between them, oh, no, should be one person one demon, is really close.


    Whether it''s intimate or derogatory, it''s all the same. Different people have different understandings.


    Between thoughts, Su Jiu did not delay time, followed closely, toward the depths of the county government.


    Walking, you can see many corpses, and some yamen servants and so on, who are pressed by the people of Qianqing village towards the depth of the county yamen.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    County government, houtang.


    When Jiang ting and Su Jiu arrived at houtang, the fight was over.


    A middle-aged man with a big stomach was kneeling on the ground with his legs broken. He looked extremely humiliated. Behind him, there were a lot of servants from the county government, such as guards, and a lot of people kneeling in a garden in the back hall.


    Flowers are in full bloom in the garden.


    A Dharma protector saluted Jiang Ting: "young master, there are still some people hiding. I have asked other brothers to go to search and arrest, and blocked all the exits to ensure that not a single bird can fly out tonight."


    There are not many guards here, and there are less than ten people in total. It''s just that their force is quite inhuman. These people dare not resist at all.


    In other words, those who dare to resist have now become corpses.


    Jiang Ting nodded, went to a stone round table and sat down: "county magistrate Bao Yutang?"


    "Villain is Bao Yutang, don''t kill me..." Bao Yutang kowtowed quickly, even didn''t dare to look up.


    Seeing this, Jiang Ting shakes his head without any trace... Also, after all, he is just a mortal, or a mortal greedy for pleasure. How dare he resist between life and death? It''s just a bunch of soft bones.


    Then Jiang Ting looked at other people: "they are quiet, too."


    Han Zhuo approached quickly: "young master Hui, the second elder sister said before that you like quietness. Just now I told them that whoever dares to howl will die. Naturally, they dare not be quiet."


    When he got close to him, he said: "there are still some people who are locked up on the other side of the garden. Would you like to have a look, young master?"


    "No more."


    After a pause, Jiang Ting looked at Bao Yutang: "Bao Yutang, I have something to discuss with you."


    "You say, no matter how much money you want, villains will give it, as long as you don''t kill me..." Bao Yutang still didn''t dare to look up, his voice choked, just like a little daughter-in-law.


    It''s just that fat look, it''s disgusting.


    "We don''t ask for money."


    At the end of the speech, Jiang Ting slowly said: "I want to ask you to help. Tomorrow morning, I will call the Wang family, min family and Luo family to the county government to cooperate."


    Wang family, min family and Luo family are naturally the three aristocratic families in Yuwen county.


    "Don''t ask for money..." Bao Yutang looked slightly stunned, subconsciously wanted to look up, but he was forced down, did not dare to see, for fear that he would be killed by Jiang Ting after seeing the appearance of Jiang ting.


    He doesn''t look, however, it doesn''t mean that other servants don''t dare to look. In particular, Jiang Ting is sitting there. People who are a little far away from Jiang Ting can see Jiang Ting even if they kneel on the ground with their heads raised a little.


    A few of them were surprised to see the jade like appearance of Jiangting sitting on a stone bench in white.


    Then I don''t know what to think of, eyes show a little incredible and startled, quickly sink his head to the ground, for fear of being found.


    If it''s someone else, maybe they won''t notice.


    But Jiang Ting was facing them. How could he not see them? It was because of the discovery that he was puzzled... He found that these people, as if, knew him?


    "Step on..."


    At the sound of footsteps, Jiang Ting approached those people: "do you know me?"


    The voice is calm and gentle, which makes people feel less resentful.


    "Don''t know, don''t know..."


    "Little people are just servants. How can they know you..."


    "Don''t worry, sir. The villains don''t dare to spy on the appearance of the great men..."


    Many servants buried their heads lower, and they were busy denying it, for fear that it would lead to suspicion.


    "Your lies are too pale." Jiang Ting looks the same, but his mood is a little surprised... Is there someone in Yuwen County who looks similar to him?


    No wonder he is so... No matter how well he conceals himself, the words, actions and even details of lying can''t be concealed from him.

 Chapter 2822

    Although many servants strongly deny it, how can they hide it from Jiang Ting?


    Of course, he didn''t care... At present, there are all kinds of strange things in the world. It''s not impossible for someone to look like him.


    Thinking of this, Jiang Ting ignored the servants and walked back to the stone table.


    Then he looked at Bao Yutang and said, "now, in your name, just say... Well, Yuwen county is about to have a catastrophe. Do you have a problem inviting people from the three families to come to discuss important matters?"


    "Good... Good." Bao Yutang nodded in a hurry and did not dare to refuse.


    "Good."


    Jiang Ting was a little satisfied, and then looked at Han Zhuo: "when he finished writing a letter, he sent someone to send it to the three families overnight. As for the time of negotiation, it was set in the morning... And, after all, he is a county magistrate. How can he treat him so rudely? Find two people to follow him and help him."


    Although Bao Yutang looks like a wimp, it''s the magistrate of Yuwen county. It''s still useful to keep it now, so Jiang Ting is not ready to kill it now.


    Even if he wanted to kill, he had to wait until his army expansion was completed, and then cut it to sacrifice the flag.


    "Little nine understands." Su Jiu licked his lips and nodded gently.


    Naturally, no one would be so stupid as to think that Jiang Ting was giving Bao Yutang away to please others... It was making people stare at Bao Yutang.


    Jiang Ting raised his foot and walked towards a yard outside the garden: "the yard there is good. After Bao county magistrate sent out a letter, he asked Bao county magistrate to clean up the county government and let other people settle down. Blood is always unpleasant... After doing things well, we all have a rest. In the middle of the night, we don''t want to disturb people''s dreams too much."


    With that, Jiang Ting has left the garden.


    Two strong men of Qianqing village directly took Bao Yutang and walked out of the garden.


    "Don''t kill me..." Bao Yutang immediately began to howl, sharp voice, full of fear.


    The two strong men suddenly showed their ferocity: "what''s the quarrel? Don''t you hear what the young master said? Write a letter


    "It''s all over. Go back and have a good rest. Don''t run around, or you''ll be dead." Su Jiu twisted his waist and left with a strange style.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­.


    The next day, early in the morning.


    "Creak..."


    "Hoo..." with a yawn, Jiang Ting came out of the yard.


    The sky is clear.


    Su Jiushi appeared outside the yard: "young master."


    "What happened to the county government?" Jiang Ting stretched and his face became calm.


    Su Jiu whispered: "young master, after your rest, you killed about half of the people. The rest are all honest people."


    Half... Jiang Ting frowned slightly, but he didn''t say anything.


    Honest people, honest people... Honest people here are obviously obedient people.


    In fact, he was not prepared to cause so many murders. Unfortunately, Qianqing village was burned down, and his manpower was too few. At the moment, he could only kill and build power, and temporarily controlled the county government.


    After thinking for a while, Jiang Ting said: "if there is no accident, the county government should be full of loopholes for the three families. What''s the reaction of the three families? After Bao Yutang''s letter was sent out, are they ready to come to the appointment


    "Young master, you overestimate those people."


    After a pause, Su Jiu laughed: "there may be three families of people who are still alive here, but they even go out to the county yamen. What can they tell us?"


    Jiang Ting''s eyes became strange: "the three families are in crisis. There is no one to send letters back. How dare they come?"


    Su Jiu replied directly: "our people personally watched Bao Yutang write letters, and then Xiao Jiu personally read the letters... The person who sent the letter yesterday reported that although the people of the three families were not ready to send the people in power, they also let the powerful clan elders come to discuss."


    Jiang Ting''s eyebrows are slightly picked... It seems that he overestimates the vigilance of these three families. Also, he made a surprise attack last night and directly took down the county government with great force. Those three families have been at ease for a long time


    After pondering for a while, Jiang Ting said, "in this case, let''s go to the lobby first. After all, it turned out to be a guest. Remember to take Bao Yutang with you. He is the host of the county government."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The central location of the county government is usually the main hall for hospitality.


    The sun rises three times, the time passes, the time has passed.


    Jiang Ting sits in the first place to taste tea, while Bao Yutang is in the second place. Although he also sits there, his legs and knees are covered with layers of white bandages.


    The face is pale, the body trembles, also does not know is in the fear or, too painful.


    In addition, Su Jiu and Han Zhuo were all in the hall. They both stood behind Jiang Ting, and there were ten burly men guarding the hall.


    The rest, led by the former three Dharma protectors, are scattered around the county government... With their force, unless they are besieged by too many people, no one can threaten them.


    Jiang Ting glanced at the main hall and tasted tea quietly. After he left the courtyard, he came here and had breakfast here... This breakfast was also the most delicious breakfast he had since he came to Wuxiang continent.


    Bao Yutang likes to enjoy himself. Naturally, the cooks in the county government are better than those in other parts of the county. Compared with Jiangting''s barbecue by the river, it is more delicious.


    After drinking a cup of tea, Jiang Ting gently put the cup on the table beside him with a smile: "Mr. Bao, it seems that there is something wrong with your letter. It''s time to make an appointment to meet Chen Shi. Now it''s time. What about them?"


    There are twelve hours in a day, and each hour is a moment. The last hour is just after the last hour.


    Bao Yutang''s face was even colder: "I... i..."


    As if he hadn''t seen it, Jiang Ting said to himself, "if this time has passed, it will be noon... You say, how can I repay you for keeping me waiting for so long?"


    "No... it''s not..." before the stammering voice fell, Bao Yutang''s eyes suddenly lit up: "my Lord, the three families despise the county government. According to their temperament, I''ve been here for an hour. It''s almost time to come."


    Jiang Ting did not care: "if not?"


    Bao Yutang showed some hope: "then... Uncle, you went to destroy them?"


    Jiang Ting''s eyes were calm: "it seems that you only broke your legs. You haven''t been able to recognize the reality. Take off his hands."


    "Don''t..." Bao Yutang''s face changed greatly.


    Unfortunately... A strong man from Qianqing village in the main hall walked directly towards Bao Yutang with a grim smile.


    "Young master, the three families are here." Outside the main hall, a Dharma protector quickly approached the main hall.


    Han Zhuo said in an instant: "how many people did they bring?"


    The Dharma protector directly clasped his fist: "three masters, they didn''t bring many people, except some sedan chair bearers, they only had long followers and small guys."


    "Now that they are here, please don''t hurry." After that, Jiang Ting said with a smile: "Mr. Bao, why are you kneeling on the ground? If you let the three families see it, don''t you think I''m bullying you? Please sit down and discuss how to protect Yuwen county. "

 Chapter 2823

    When he heard that the three families were coming, Jiang Ting immediately told Bao Yutang to do it again.


    Then he saw that Bao Yutang was afraid and knelt on the ground again. In other words, his legs were broken last night and he couldn''t stand up at all. Leaving his chair, he could only lie on the ground or kneel on the ground.


    The strong man who was ready to unload the arm of Bao Yutang showed a little disappointment, and then he grabbed it like a chicken and put Bao Yutang back on the chair.


    Bao Yutang first laughed at the strong man, then hung his head down on the chair and did not dare to speak.


    Su Jiu looked at him and said in a low voice: "young master, he seems to have a grudge. He can''t stay after that."


    The voice is very low, at least, although the distance is close, Bao Yutang can''t hear it.


    Jiang Ting face unchanged: "I have my own opinion."


    Between the mood, Jiang Ting began to ponder silently, this world, the form of aristocratic family.


    The families in this world are totally different from those he has ever seen.


    Although there are still so-called main branches and direct branches in this family, in fact, the division is not so clear.


    To put it simply, the lineal branches are all family members. The reason why the lineal branches are separated is to separate families... For example, Jiang Ting has established a family. After a hundred years, his descendants can''t live together and will choose to separate families.


    After the separation, there will be the difference between the lineal branches... No, it should be said that the main branch is the difference. Although they are all family members, they just don''t live together, but they still belong to the same family.


    As a result, they formed a huge family.


    The so-called main vein... Which family has the strongest power and the most wealth is the main vein, while the branches are the weak.


    Of course, there is no branch of the main vein in this world. Most of them say that a family is divided into two families, that is, big house and two rooms. If it is divided into three families, there are three rooms, and so on.


    There are also many details, as well as whether they have the qualification to become a single room, which is not described here.


    As for the birth of the world, the birth of the right wife is the birth of the right son.


    While Jiang Ting was thinking, the servants of the county government came to the hall with today''s guests.


    The first three people are all middle-aged people... And Jiang Ting, they don''t know each other.


    Su Jiujiao said: "Mr. Bao, don''t you introduce us?"


    Bao Yutang immediately recovered and looked up: "ladies and gentlemen, let me introduce you..."


    In the introduction of Bao Yutang, the three people who came into the hall were also known by Jiang ting.


    The person on the far left is different from Bao Yutang, who has a big stomach. He is a very pure fat man. Judging by his sight, he has a weight of 300 Jin, just like a small meat mountain.


    He is the leader of the seven rooms of the Wang family. Wang Liang... The seven rooms are the main vein of the Wang family.


    The middle one is Luo Zhi, the leader of the Luo family. His face is rather chilly, and his eyes flash a little cunning from time to time. It gives people the feeling that he is an old fox.


    The last one is min Hua, who is in charge of the second room of the Min family. His appearance is regular and not brilliant. The only thing that makes him brilliant is that he looks a little bookish.


    It seems that Min Hua''s image is the best... In fact, it''s not. In Jiang Ting''s opinion, min Hua is perhaps the least brilliant. Ordinary is equal to ordinary!


    It is worth mentioning that among the three people, min Hua has the highest right to speak alone, because min Hua is not only the leader of Min family, but also the head of Min family.


    At this point, I have to mention that there is no one in charge of the main branch of the aristocratic family. There is also a patriarch in charge of the whole family... Of course, the patriarch has only nominal management power.


    Whether we can really manage other houses depends on different means, and it''s just management. It''s pure delusion to want to get money from other houses in the name of clan leader.


    However, this is because it belongs to the feudal dynasty, it belongs to the era of aristocratic families... The head of a family can use the law of the clan. If someone in the family makes a mistake, he can be rightfully killed without being responsible.


    Even if the dynasty governs the world... The royal law governs all the people, and the clan law governs the family... If the result of a certain person''s treatment is contrary to that of the clan law, the clan law is the first.


    In this way, we can see.


    Of course, no one is stupid enough to fight with Wang FA.


    When Jiang Ting looks at Wang Liang and others, Wang Liang and others find a place to sit down and also look at Jiang Ting, with the escort behind them.


    They are not idiots... Bao Yutang is just like an angry bag, and his legs are broken. Jiang Ting is sitting in the master''s seat, and behind him there is a beauty who is not like the world. Every smile and every twinkle affects their mind... Naturally, they can see who is the master.


    Min Hua watched for a while, and her eyes showed a little surprise.


    Wang Liang''s eyes flashed, showing a bright smile that didn''t match roushan''s: "Mr. Bao, don''t you introduce us?"


    "Er... Er..." Bao Yutang couldn''t speak for a long time.


    He doesn''t know Jiang Ting, and Jiang Ting hasn''t told him his name. How can he know how to introduce him? Besides, it seems that he hasn''t seen Jiang Ting face to face yet?


    Perhaps it was because the arrival of the three main family leaders gave Bao Yutang a lot of courage.


    He gritted his teeth, summoned up courage and raised his head: "uncle, your name is..... Are you Qin liang?"


    At the end of the speech, Bao Yutang lost his voice and his face was incredible.


    "Qin liang?" Wang Liang and Luo Zhi look at Min Hua with an inexplicable look.


    Jiang Ting frowned, then said: "this seat, Jiang ting."


    "Jiang Ting?" Wang Liang and Luo Zhi look strange.


    Min Hua''s face began to be cloudy and sunny, and he didn''t know what he thought. Sometimes he was angry, sometimes he relaxed, sometimes he was lucky.


    Jiang Ting didn''t care, so he waved his hand: "in order to let us have a pleasant conversation, let''s go out first."


    Luo Zhi''s eyes flashed, and he said with a smile: "you don''t know something. The people under our hands have some dead brains... Even if it''s a confidential matter, they have to protect them. Even we can''t direct them."


    It''s obvious that it''s embarrassing.


    "You may as well do it." Jiang Ting didn''t care. He was just going to make Liwei and let these people understand what danger is.


    When Luo Zhisan heard the speech, he looked slightly stunned... I don''t know whether he was surprised that Jiang Ting was so talkative, or he was secretly laughing at Jiang Ting''s ignorance.


    Jiang Ting then casually pointed to a person, not anxious not slow: "you, kill them all, dead people think will be very obedient."


    "No The accused man bowed his head with respect, then his face became ferocious.


    "To die!" Luo Zhi and other three people behind the guard with the moment became angry.

 Chapter 2824

    Because of the ferocity of the strong man''s face, and the appearance of not seeing people in the eyes, the long followers and guards all became angry.


    One of the guards headed by him was even colder: "Jia San, go and tell him what it means to respect the elders!"


    "Easy to say." After Wang Liang, a strong and long follower walks towards the strong man in Qianqing village with his wrist broken. Jiang Ting finds that he is not competent.


    Among the people in Qianqing village, he knows no names except one Han Zhuo and the others, even ten Dharma protectors. All he can say is, hello


    Thinking of this, he breathed out and whispered in his heart: "no way... In the world of the end of the law, it''s useless to fight alone. Next, some important people under his hands still need to know something about them."


    When Jiang Ting made a decision, the minions of Qianqing village rushed towards Wang Liang''s long follower with their feet on the ground.


    "Do you know martial arts?" Wang Liang''s long face changed greatly.


    It''s just, it''s too late.


    The minion suddenly took out the big knife in his hand and took a flower of the sword. The leader was killed in a moment.


    Wang Liang and others brought his men with ugly faces.


    "Young master." Then the minion looked respectfully at Jiangting.


    Jiang Ting''s eyes narrowed slightly: "I said, kill those who are not obedient."


    "No The look of the minions changed slightly. He recognized that Jiang Ting was not satisfied with his actions.


    Wang Liang got up in anger: "you are presumptuous!"


    Luo Zhi''s voice also became gloomy: "don''t go too far."


    But min Hua didn''t make a sound for some reason.


    "Go to hell!" The minion ignored so much, waved his knife and rushed out directly.


    Jiang Ting opened his mouth at the right time: "all of you say that swords and swords have no eyes. You''d better not move. Otherwise, if he hurt you, I may feel guilty."


    Three people look instantly become ugly... But, they really dare not have action, life, but only one.


    "Ah..."


    "Help, don''t kill me... Er..."


    "Why..."


    There was a lot of screaming and wailing.


    Well, it''s true that a good hand with at least 300 Jin of power and at least 10 years of skill killed the escort of the three men in a short time of 20 minutes.


    On the other hand, there is no injury.


    If those long followers revolted, they might hurt the minions. Unfortunately, they didn''t dare to revolt and just ran away


    The hall is full of blood.


    "It doesn''t seem to be a good place to discuss. Let''s go somewhere else." Jiang Ting got up and left slowly.


    Su Jiu and Han Zhuo followed.


    Luo Zhi and others looked at each other, looked at each other, and then left behind Jiang ting with a gloomy look. The last one was other Qianqing village minions.


    After leaving the hall, they went into a garden next to the hall.


    Jiang Ting sat down near the garden pavilion, while Luo Zhi and others sat on the stone stool outside the pavilion.


    Wang Liang looked uneasily at the other guards and said, "Jiang Ting, what do you want us to do when you ask us to come here?"


    Luo Zhi''s eyes flashed, pretending to be helpless: "although our three families seem to have a lot of wealth, in fact, almost all of them are used for the turnover of shops and the storage of goods, and there is not much cash at home."


    Min Hua, still speechless, just quietly watching.


    "I''m not interested in money for the time being."


    After a pause, Jiang Ting showed a bright smile: "you have calmed down... Then Jiang first introduces himself. Jiang is the leader of Qianqing village in Jinning mountains."


    "Qianqing village..." Luo Zhi and others suddenly became gloomy.


    In the past two years, they have heard about a gang of bandits who occupy the land for the king, and their three caravans are often robbed by Qianqing stronghold.


    Besides, they are not ordinary robbers. They once organized people''s hands, but they failed to encircle and suppress for several times under natural danger. Instead, they came back in a mess... The only information they found was that the three leaders of Qianqing village were in charge.


    The third leader is often stationed in Qianqing village to train his troops, while the second leader is the best. He never sleeps in Qianqing village. As for the great leader, it is said that no one has ever seen him.


    "Young master, after all, your goal is not just a Yuwen county. What you need to do in this world is fame."


    At the end of the speech, Su Jiu exhaled with some flattery: "how about these words for Xiao Jiu?"


    Jiang Ting''s eyebrows picked slightly, then nodded.


    Indeed... In a mortal country, what we need is reputation, good reputation.


    In particular, he also needs to unify the world... Bad words, let others say, good words, he said!


    He has disclosed the general details before. Su Jiuzhi, formerly the owner of the Tianhu mountain range, knows most of the plans, so it is not difficult to meditate on his plan.


    Su Jiu got a reply and looked up with a cold feeling: "Su Jiu, the second leader of Qianqing village."


    Although her coquettishness is instinctive, she will not show off to some rubbish.


    Luo Zhi clapped his case and said, "when you enter Yuwen county from Qianqing village, don''t you want to die?"


    Su Jiu''s eyes narrowed slightly: "so, do you want to die?"


    The ten or so minions of Qianqing village who are guarding here suddenly show a grim smile.


    Seeing this, Luo Zhi quickly took a seat again with bitterness: "I dare not... On impulse, I still invite Haihan, the second leader."


    He is really just impulsive... If not, now people under the eaves, how dare not bow!


    Su Jiu didn''t care. He chuckled: "not long ago, there was a little accident in Qianqing village. More than 100 newly recruited brothers were burned. But I had to take more than 200 brothers to Yuwen county."


    "What?" Wang Liang, Luo Zhi and others were shocked, and their faces became extremely ugly.


    More than 200 robbers in Yuwen county?


    This is Yuwen County, but it''s Yuwen County of their three families. Once more than 200 robbers riot


    But Su Jiu didn''t see it. He said with a low smile: "my young master has developed a secret method that can quickly achieve martial arts. The two hundred brothers are all used by the young master. The lowest one has ten years of martial arts, just like Huang Hui who has just attacked you. It''s not difficult for one to kill 20 or 30 of you."


    Wang Liang and others look more and more ugly. As for Huang Hui, it is obvious that he is the minion whose name Jiang Ting doesn''t know.


    Su Jiu even said with a smile: "if they leave wholeheartedly, no one can stop them. If you are willing to pay the price, you may be able to hang them, but at least they can completely kill one or two of your families."


    Luo Zhi and others look at Su Jiu, and their eyes become startled.


    A breeze thin willow, bright eyes and white teeth of the peerless beauty, understatement, even said such a scorpion heart, ruthless words! Think about it, this may be, snake and scorpion beauty!


    Min Hua suddenly said: "with the strength of Qianqing village, you won''t enter Yuwen County for no reason, and you won''t take the county government to ask us to come here... If you have something to do, you must ask for something. Tell me your purpose."

 Chapter 2825

    Luo Zhi and others are shocked by Su Jiu''s smiling voice... It''s all because they didn''t expect that they could see Su Jiu''s beauty.


    Then min Hua took the lead in responding. His voice was calm, and he directly pointed out that... Jiang ting and others must have something to ask for.


    "What do you want?" Su Jiu''s voice became playful.


    But instead of making a sound, he stepped back... After threatening and being a villain, it''s time for Jiang ting to play.


    Although the good and the evil have been put in front of the public, Jiang Ting is not a good man in the eyes of the three families... But he always gets used to it first, so as to lay the foundation for being a hypocrite in the future.


    That''s right, hypocrite... In Jiang Ting''s opinion, what he will do next is to be a hypocrite. Although he doesn''t want to, it''s a pity that the world is just an ordinary world at the end of the law.


    No choice.


    In his mood, Jiang Ting chuckled: "you should know that the rebels of Jiangyuan county are rampant and have captured more than half of the territory of Jiangyuan County... But you may not know that Ke Yang, the rebel leader of Jiangyuan County, ordered his subordinates to lead more than a thousand troops. He came from Jiangyuan County and is now hidden in the Jinning mountains."


    Luo Zhi and others were short of breath.


    Bao Yutang, the county magistrate with a broken leg, suddenly said, "are they going to deal with our Yuwen county?"


    "Congratulations, Mr. Bao. You guessed right."


    After a pause, Jiang Ting said with a smile: "they passed by our Qianqing village. In order to keep the news secret, they killed many back-up boys in our Qianqing village. Fortunately, many old people in our Qianqing village were not in the village that day."


    Luo Zhi was shocked and gritted his teeth: "what you have to do is not so simple."


    Su Jiujiao smile: "doubt, not so much, or it''s easy to die... At least, my Dharma protector or who is in charge, want to sneak into your family and kill someone, it''s very simple."


    The three of them look a little heavy.


    As if he didn''t see it, Jiang Ting continued to sing with a smile: "you may not know that for as little as one day and as much as five days, Ke Yang''s famous general Nansha will surely lead the army to attack and kill him."


    "South hunting?" Wang Liang was confused.


    Luo Zhi''s eyes became gloomy: "I''ve heard... There is a general under Ke Yang''s hand who is extremely trusted. That general is nanlie."


    The rebellion on the other side of Ke Yang is too big. Even in Yuwen County, it''s natural to know that one or two... Nanlie, as the man Ke Yang brought in, is the most trusted. The rebels are very powerful, so it''s natural that they are well known.


    It''s just that nanlie will take people to attack Yuwen county? You''re kidding!


    They don''t believe it, they don''t believe it at all... However, there is no guarantee of life at the moment, so they are not stupid enough to deny it.


    Looking at Jiang Ting again, his smile became more and more intense: "although Jiang is young, he has learned some military skills... Now you are here, and Mr. Bao is also here. Jiang proposes to gather all the county soldiers, yamen soldiers, and the three family guards together, and let Jiang take charge temporarily until he repels the siege of nanlie. What do you think?"


    Luo Zhi closed his eyes for a while, and then quietly opened his eyes: "the great leader really has courage... But even if I give my Luo family to the great leader, do you dare to use it? If you dare to be the leader, I don''t mind if the Luo family agrees. "


    "Mr. Jiang came with goodwill. Why dare he?" After that, Jiang Ting suddenly got up.


    Then the inner part of the body erupted and sucked hard.


    "Rustle..." the flowers and leaves in the garden were absorbed by the internal force one after another and gathered in front of Jiang ting. Then Jiang Ting waved to the side.


    "BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM.


    The garden was in a mess. The stones within a few feet were directly smashed by flowers and leaves, and the rockery in the distance began to smash.


    Luo Zhi, Wang Liang and others suddenly swallow their saliva... They don''t believe that their bodies are harder than the surrounding stones, and the stones are still beaten like this. If they hit their bodies


    In fact, they think too much... With Jiang Ting''s current force, it''s not very difficult to break the rockery with one blow, but if it''s fallen leaves and flying flowers... He can''t do it yet. He has only practiced martial arts for two years. The limitation of energy makes him unable to make rapid progress.


    It''s all because Su Jiu destroyed all these rockeries yesterday, leaving only some cracks. Jiang Ting''s control leaves just turned into the last straw to defeat the camel.


    Maybe some people will say that the martial arts were created by Jiang Ting himself. Why don''t these people wonder... You know, the total diameter of this design is only about ten thousand li, and at least six thousand creatures have arrived. The will of rule three can create their own martial arts. No, it should be said that the coming creatures, but the strong ones who become gods, are extremely simple to create their own martial arts.


    There are a few who can''t create their own martial arts. And they can''t create their own martial arts. Haven''t they seen martial arts yet?


    On the day when these extraterrestrial visitors came to Jiangting, their martial arts had already spread throughout the whole Wuxiang continent.


    Min Hua said quietly: "my min family has 600 wardens. Except for 100 wardens who protect the residence, other wardens are scattered in shops and other places. At the latest, I will let them come to the county government to report... As for the county soldiers and officers, they are less than 100 in total. They can only bully the good and fear the evil, but they can stabilize the people and are useless."


    "You are crazy!" Luo Zhi and Wang Liang look at Min Hua, showing a touch of anger.


    Min Hua smiles. Instead of answering, she turns around and leaves: "the situation of the Luo family and the Wang family is similar. It''s not difficult to gather a thousand soldiers for you... I can''t command the Luo family and the Wang family. Min Hua''s yard guard will not disobey the law."


    Although he wants to go... Two minions of Qianqing village come forward in an instant and block min Hua''s way to leave. Jiang Ting hasn''t spoken yet. How can they let people leave?


    Min Hua is not angry, turned: "are you ready to let me be a guest in this county government?"


    Jiang Ting stares at Min Hua. His eyes are slightly narrowed. After a long time, he says, "the Min master is so grand. Send him back. Don''t let the villain disturb him."


    "Step on step on step..." Min Hua leaves straight away with steady steps.


    When his back disappeared, Jiang Ting said: "you should go back and get ready... I didn''t see your people coming at night. Ha ha, if you want to come, you don''t want people from Qianqing village to sneak into your Luo family and Wang family. After all, people from Qianqing village are not good people."


    Luo Zhi and Wang Liang coldly stare at Jiang ting. After all, they don''t dare to say anything and turn to leave.


    When he was gone completely, Su Jiu said: "young master, how can min Hua promise so happily?"


    Jiang Ting looked at the sky: "I''m also very curious. I just threatened. I haven''t even started a deeper plan. He actually took the lead in agreeing. As a result, Luo Zhi and Wang Liang have to agree now."


    He was really curious... Although he was sure that eventually the three families would agree to send their hands out for the time being, they would not agree so easily. As a result, min Hua... Made Luo Zhi and Wang Liang lose all the way out.

 Chapter 2826

    Jiang Ting looked at the sky and wondered why min Hua would have agreed so simply... After all, if it wasn''t for min Hua, although he could let the three families lead him nominally for the time being, it would be more troublesome.


    For example... He still needs to find a way to let the 37 people under his hand work out the effect of more than 200 people. If not, how could the three families agree without seeing the facts?


    As a result, because min Hua agreed, Luo Zhi and Wang Liang did not agree.


    And the reason, he suddenly had a, not too mature guess.


    After pondering for a while, Jiang Ting sat down again: "who... Bao Yutang."


    "The villain is here." Bao Yutang looked at Jiang ting with flattery.


    Jiang Ting spoke slowly: "who is Qin liang?"


    He remembers that when the three families came in, they thought his name was Qinliang... Although they didn''t say it at that time, when Bao Yutang saw what he looked like, it was that name.


    At that time, min Hua''s look was very wrong.


    Bao Yutang carefully said: "you... Are not you, are you really not Qin liang?"


    "It seems that last night''s lesson is not enough." Jiang Ting sighed.


    Bao Yutang quickly bowed his head and begged for mercy: "please forgive me, sir. I''ll just say..."


    With Bao Yutang''s words, Jiang Ting gradually learned about Qin Liang.


    Qin Liang, whose name is Yunlong, was originally a poor family in Yuwen county. It is said that he was born on the same day as min Yun, the only daughter of Min Hua in Min family.


    Of course, it doesn''t matter. What''s important is that Qin Liang and min Yun have an engagement. Ordinary people have only names and no words.


    Qin Liang''s character, Yunlong, is taken by Min Hua himself after he made an engagement with min Yun, the Min family. It means that he hopes Qin Liang can turn into a dragon like a cloud.


    Qin Liang, however, is just an ordinary poor family. He is also a very poor family. He has been eager to learn since he was a child. Fortunately, the Min family would be eager to help Qin Liang during the Spring Festival, so that he didn''t starve to death because of his poverty.


    After 16 years of hard study, he finally decided to get an official title. He made a reference in Yuwen county and won the title of Tong Sheng. The next year, he decided to go to Wuxi County for reference. He was confident that he would be a scholar.


    Results... It is said that Qin Liangcai left Yuwen county. On his way to Wuxi County in Qianwen County, he met mountain bandits and was killed. He was extremely pitiful.


    Su Jiushi sighed: "how pathetic."


    Although Su Jiu''s city government is not low, and her means are also fierce... But in fact, she is not very old. When Jiang Ting took her out of the original world and into this Wuxiang continent, she was only over 300 years old.


    For Jiang Ting, it can be called a little... Little guy.


    The corner of Jiang Ting''s mouth is full of fun: "in your foreword, min Hua is the head of the Min family. He is also the head of the Min family. His only daughter will make an engagement with a poor son who is down to the extreme?"


    The right match, the eternal melody.


    "Villains dare not cajole. You can find out if you want to ask. It''s almost well known."


    At the end of the speech, Bao Yutang explained in a very low voice: "I heard people say that although the Qin family is poor, they can at least have enough food and clothing. Moreover, the Qin family has made an engagement with the Min family, and many people are optimistic about it. But somehow, it is said that Min Hua wants to temper Qin Liang and also want Qin Liang to join the Min family, so he deliberately suppressed the Qin family to make the Qin family fall completely, It''s almost a pariah. "


    Jiang Ting''s eyebrows are slightly picked, but he doesn''t bother to ask... But he starts to murmur secretly. Maybe min Hua''s eccentricity is because of the so-called Qin liang?


    Unfortunately, he is not Qin Liang.


    Han Zhuo suddenly with a little uncertain mouth: "I seem to have heard."


    "Oh?" Jiang Ting suddenly looked up and his mood became strange... Compared with Wuxi County, Yuwen county is just a small place. Han Zhuo, who was born in the Han family of Wuxi County, actually knows the secret of Yuwen county?


    As if he knew what he thought, Han Zhuo shook his head: "young master, you misunderstood. It''s not as secret as you think. It''s just that this matter is not known to outsiders..."


    With Han Zhuo''s narration, Jiang Ting looks more and more strange. Even Bao Yutang has a big mouth, while Su Jiu''s peach blossom eyes add a touch of strangeness.


    It turns out that there is a saying about the fate of all ages.


    What is the fate of all ages? The reference is like the divine realm, the reincarnation of lovers, the life after life together.


    But Wuxiang continent is different.


    According to Han Zhuo, there has been a rumor in Wuxiang mainland since ancient times that if a pair of lovers, the first generation, love but not, reincarnation II, still love but not, moved the heaven and earth, there will be the fate of all generations.


    And the two people who have the fate of the world will be born on the same day. Both of them will be born with jade, but the jade they hold is not ordinary jade, but blood jade.


    It is also recorded that the two men born with blood jade touched heaven and earth with their sufferings. Therefore, they should be a couple born with the gift of heaven and earth. Even if they have not met each other, as long as they hear each other''s name, they will have feelings!


    If we meet each other, no matter what the other looks like, we will fall in love at first sight.


    If this life, two people still can not be together, will die for love... Well, there are also careful differences between the words of dying for love.


    If we only hear about the taboo but don''t meet each other, one party will die, and the other party will get sick quickly. At least for one and a half years, and at most for three years, we will die. If we don''t know who the other party is, we will still get sick, and we can only live for three years at most.


    If we have already met, when one party dies, the other party will surely commit suicide and will not live alone.


    The reason why there is such a legend is that in the third life, if they are predestined, they will be born again with jade in the next life.


    It is said that the blood jade is not owned by the secular world, but in the reincarnation of the two people, in order to make each other forget each other, they will be able to live up to Qing''s love, which is related to their lives!


    If an outsider takes it away, the blood jade will turn into ordinary jade, and the host will soon become sick and healthy.


    It is also said that if an outsider wants to get involved in their relationship, he will be envied and die early.


    This is the world born with jade in its mouth and blood jade in its mouth, the fate of all generations!


    At last, Han Zhuo didn''t know what he thought of. He looked at Su Jiu with obsession.


    Su jiuze looks at Jiang ting with a big mouth, and his eyes are full of exploration.


    And Jiangting, Meiyu slightly pick... Heart, half a word all don''t believe.


    The story is very beautiful... Unfortunately, the world of the end of the law, where is reincarnation? Without the way of heaven, everything is uncertain.


    Not to mention, heaven and earth regard all things as dogs, and all living beings are equal. How can one fate be formed? Still holding blood jade!


    But in the world of flying away, catching stars and getting the moon, it''s possible that the so-called fate of all worlds can''t appear in the world of the end of law!


    All, maybe it''s just a hoax.


    Bao Yutang suddenly sighed: "no wonder three years ago min Hua was suddenly angry. It turned out that was the reason."

 Chapter 2827

    After Han Zhuo narrated the legend of ancient Chinese, Jiang Ting quietly decided that everything was just a trick.


    The only thing that made him uncertain was who would cheat the Min family? Let min Hua''s only daughter and a poor book marriage, must not be the Min family itself so-called, want to come, is and min family enemies.


    Bao Yutang suddenly became bold and sighed softly. No wonder min Hua was suddenly angry three years ago. It turned out that it was Qin Liang''s death.


    But Su Jiu didn''t know Jiang Ting''s idea and said, "Oh?"


    Bao Yutang immediately laughed: "adults do not know, I heard that in fact, Qin Liang was killed by the robbers, the first to find out is the Min family."


    Su Jiu can''t deny: "shouldn''t the passers-by be the first to find out?"


    "No, three years ago, villain was still in the county government. At that time, villain could still say two words in the county government."


    After a pause, Bao Yutang bowed his head and said, "at that time, I heard that Miss min''s family suddenly became seriously ill. Min Hua was very angry. Then he sent min''s family nursing home out of the city and searched Wuxi County. Qin Liang''s body was found in a remote place."


    After saying that, Bao Yutang''s fat face sighed: "that time, min Hua was really crazy. He took the Min family to the Wang family and the Luo family to block the door. Later, I don''t know what they talked about. Only that time, the three families joined hands to kill all the people who had a grudge with Qin Liang, and then hanged all the robbers around Yuwen county, Up to now, there are still legends about the great righteousness of the three families. "


    Jiang Ting''s eyebrows suddenly pick... Qin Liang is dead, Miss min is seriously ill?


    It''s kind of interesting.


    Han Zhuo, who was obsessed with Su Jiu, nodded at the right time: "he was right. I was still at home three years ago. Yuwen county''s behavior at that time was known to the whole Wuxi County like a dragon turning over. It was only at that time that I learned from my family that miss Min''s family had a lot to do with a scholar who was in poverty."


    Jiang Ting frowned and looked up at the sky... When Qin Liang died, Miss min''s family was seriously ill and had some feelings with each other, which sounds very consistent with the saying of the fate of the world... Moreover, according to the ruling class of the world, Min''s family is undoubtedly one of the three local emperors in Yuwen county.


    Min Hua would not like to marry her daughter to a poor family if she didn''t confirm the fate of the world in person?


    But, just at the end of the law, why does reincarnation appear? Still moving the world?


    Don''t say that the way of heaven is merciless, even if it is sentimental... The world doesn''t even have the way of heaven, so touching the world!


    After thinking for a while, Jiang Ting shakes his head and doesn''t care. Whether he is true or not, it has nothing to do with him... What he wants to do now is to continue to expand the army and firmly hold Yuwen County in his hands.


    Everything else, it''s just a little thing.


    After making a decision, Jiang Ting shook his head slightly: "let''s all go down... Xiao Jiu, when the three families'' nursing homes arrive, you and Han Zhuo will break them up together and have an emergency training. If they don''t obey, they will die. If they want to, they will obey."


    Without waiting for an answer, Jiang Ting turned and walked towards the yard: "if they attack the city tomorrow, they will defend normally. If they don''t come, they will take people to prepare the equipment for guarding the city..."


    If Nansha can take a rest for three days, he will attack directly. Although it seems that he has little time for Jiangting, correspondingly, Nansha and others have no time to prepare siege equipment.


    If you don''t come in three days... Nanqi may not be able to control the whole army, but it also means that the soldiers under Nanqi''s hands will prepare siege equipment through logging, which is not careless.


    As for inspiring the morale of the army and taking the three nursing homes for their own use... It''s too difficult for Jiang ting to lead the army.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­.


    Outside the county government.


    After min Hua left the county government, he walked quickly towards his sedan chair.


    Luo Zhihe and Wang Liang came out quickly: "Min Hua!"


    After drinking a lot of it, I was quite asthmatic.


    Min Hua stops and looks at them quietly.


    Luo Zhi''s eyes were angry: "you promised so quickly! Are you crazy? Do you really want to cooperate with a group of bandits, and you are not afraid to break the face of my three families! "


    Min Hua tilted her head slightly: "when did Qianqing village appear?"


    Wang Liang said with uncertainty: "about two years ago, a year and a half ago."


    Said here, Wang Liang look slightly Zheng, as if to think of something.


    Min Hua sneered: "two years ago, the extraterritorial demons came to the world. Because of the extraterritorial demons coming, the strange skills called martial arts spread in the human world in an instant, and there appeared many martial arts men who called themselves swordsmen."


    Luo Zhimei frowned: "what do you want to say?"


    "Two years ago, my poor daughter was seriously ill and began to heal... Two years ago, the extraterritorial demons came. Qin Yunlong must have been reborn because of the extraterritorial demons. I don''t know what happened. If not, how could my poor daughter not be cured."


    Qin Liang, the word Yunlong... Qin Liang, Qin Yunlong, are all one person.


    Speaking of this, min Hua showed a fierce look: "three years ago, no matter whether it has something to do with you or not, it''s a thing of the past. This time, who dares to make trouble and want my only daughter''s life? My min family is in Wuxi County, and there''s still some inside information left... Anyway, I have no son, only that one girl, which makes me anxious, I think many old min clans want me to be the head of the clan! "


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    afternoon.


    On this day, Yuwen county was shocked.


    All the people in Yuwen County found that the three families did not know what was wrong. One by one, they sent their families'' nursing homes to the county government.


    Although it''s called the nursing home, in fact, they are all big men. They are good at beating people. A few of them are fierce, as if they had been killed in their hands.


    "These people rush into the county government. Are they going to kill people?"


    "The sky is clear and the sky is clear. I''m afraid you''re stupid... I heard the maid next to the second maid of my second aunt''s brother-in-law''s eldest cousin say that it''s like asking them to go to the county government to obey orders."


    "Really? So many people, even if they want to rebel, I believe it. "


    Such comments reverberate in the streets everywhere.


    The people''s comments in Yuwen county did not affect the county government.


    1 p.m. to 3 p.m..


    At the end of the hour, the three family''s nursing homes were all gathered in the military training ground within the county government... Well, there were too many people, too many people, almost unable to squeeze.


    Fortunately, there were many people under Jiang Ting''s command. He demolished many courtyards and flattened the garden, so that a training ground was temporarily opened up.


    Perhaps because of the Min family, the three families gathered in the nursing home of the training ground. When they arrived here, they did not show any arrogance or boldness. Instead, they listened to the training honestly.


    Su Jiu divided 1500 people into 30 teams, each with 50 people, all led by a Qianqing village minion.


    Su Jiu, still lecturing.


    Jiang Ting stood in the yard in the distance, watching quietly. Behind him were three Dharma protectors and two ordinary minions.

 Chapter 2828

    Jiang Ting stands in the yard and looks at the distance quietly. There, Su Jiu and Han Zhuo are lecturing. At the same time, there are 30 Qianqing village minions who divide the many nursing homes into small teams.


    At the end of the lecture, it took half an hour.


    "Cough..." Su Jiu coughed and felt hoarse and dry.


    He moistened his throat with water, and then he drank: "the rebels are coming at any time. The county magistrate and your family leaders have given us the responsibility of guarding the city, so we..."


    Soon, Su Jiu trained for a long time.


    Although many nursing homes are impatient, they don''t say anything. They just stand there... Or they don''t dare to say anything unless someone starts.


    Su Jiu didn''t care, but looked at Jiang ting.


    Obviously, it''s time for Jiang ting to come forward.


    Seeing this, Jiang Ting nodded to the five people behind him. Then he jumped to the training ground with his feet gently. So did the Three Dharma protectors and the two minions.


    Between a few ups and downs, the six jumped to the front of the training ground, next to Su Jiu.


    Su Jiu and Han Zhuo quietly stepped back.


    Jiang Ting quietly looked at the crowd in front of him... 1500 people. At a glance, there were a lot of people, just like a sea of people.


    Looking at it for a while, Jiang tingcai whispered: "Xiao Jiu has already said the same thing, so I don''t want to talk nonsense. If you want to come here, you don''t want to listen to nonsense... Maybe you don''t agree with the leaders of your respective teams?"


    "No!"


    "Why are they captain?"


    "Yes, I''m in the royal family!"


    "Oh, Pooh, your royal family? Don''t blow it. I said I was the legitimate member of the Luo family... "


    Countless noisy words rang out, and it was almost chaotic to the sky.


    "Be quiet!" Jiang Ting drinks cold.


    The internal force makes the voice roar out, instantly suppresses many voices, shakes people''s hearts, and makes them shut up subconsciously at the same time.


    Seeing this, Jiang Ting nodded his head with satisfaction, and then slowly said: "I''m not convinced, you can... Next, you have a quarter of an hour to challenge your team leader. If anyone can beat them, you can only say they don''t deserve it, but if you can''t beat them, you''ll be honest and listen to the order!"


    In the end, Jiang Ting''s eyes were cold: "they all say that we should pay attention to law in troubled times. I agree with them. The rebels will attack at any time... After the challenge, Xiao Jiu, Han Zhuo and their respective captains will be responsible for training you. If you don''t listen, you will be killed according to the military order!"


    The pupils of all people here shrink in an instant.


    As if he didn''t see it, Jiang Ting said to himself: "since the Luo family and Wang Jiamin family have sent you, your life and death will be in my hands for the time being. Unless the family behind you opposes it, they will train honestly. If they have an opinion, they will find your leader and clan leader. If they don''t come, you won''t be qualified to oppose it!"


    Then Jiang Ting drank lightly: "those who want to challenge their respective captains, let''s start... There are rewards and penalties, and those who train well. The so-called martial arts secrets are not precious to me, and I don''t mind passing them on to you."


    Then Jiang Ting left with Three Dharma protectors and two minions.


    Thirty teams, spread in an instant, leaving a large area empty.


    Back in the courtyard of Jiangting, I just saw that fierce fighting began in many open spaces... But in fact, it was unilateral crushing. The person who challenged was not the enemy of Qianqing village.


    At a glance, Jiang Ting lost interest... For him, there are too many flaws, and the more he looks, the more boring he is.


    Then he swept his eyes over three Dharma protectors... His eyes showed a little bit of pity.


    The Three Dharma protectors got 300 Jin of great strength at first because of the stimulation of silver needles. But yesterday, the progress of the Three Dharma protectors'' martial arts was not good. So Su Jiu used silver needles to stimulate flesh and blood. Although the martial arts of the Three Dharma protectors were greatly improved, they also had hidden dangers.


    Well... To put it simply, Three Dharma protectors can live for two years at most, but they just don''t know.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­.


    On the other side, the training ground, the open space for the challenge.


    "BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM.


    Looking at the 30 captains standing in the open space, there are not many challengers. Except for some iron headed people, some people without self-knowledge, no one dares to challenge them.


    After all, the gap is too big.


    "They are so strong."


    "That''s martial arts... I heard that they used to be strong men in Qianqing village. They only practiced martial arts for less than two years."


    "Who did you listen to?"


    "The servants of the county government all know that they occupied the county government yesterday, and today they have reached cooperation with the three of us... If they can learn their martial arts, it''s exciting to think about it."


    In the voice of discussion, although all the challenges failed, the emotions of all the people were aroused.


    All those who see war maniacs will have countless yearnings for their martial arts. They are also illusory. After they have learned martial arts, their strength has soared, and they have become rich and rich.


    Soon, a quarter of an hour passed.


    Han Zhuo used his internal power and drank: "each team, team up!"


    Thirty proud minions came back to their senses in an instant, and then they drank: "array!"


    And then... And then the crowd began to get noisy.


    They are not well-trained elite soldiers. It''s strange that they can array in an instant.


    It took a full quarter of an hour for these people to come back.


    Su Jiu''s eyes showed some haze... Seeing these people, she remembered the 200 well-trained elite soldiers in Qianqing village.


    She doubted that, because of the quality of these people... If Qianqing stronghold was not burned, the 200 elite soldiers would have killed and injured many of them, and even made them run away.


    The quality is too bad.


    However, she said nothing.


    But cold drink: "each team..."


    Training, start.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Far away, yard.


    Jiang Ting looked at him and then shook his head. He felt that it was not easy for him to defend the city with these useless people.


    Fortunately, after all, the situation is not too difficult.


    It''s not dangerous to have an emergency training.


    After pondering for a while, Jiang Ting looked to the side: "Lord Bao, how many gates are there in Yuwen county?"


    "Ah..." Bao Yutang turned back in an instant.


    Jiang Ting just watched quietly.


    Bao Yutang began to think about it in a hurry. After a while, he said, "there are twelve. There are four main doors in the southeast, northwest and North. Next to each main door, there are two side doors."


    Jiang Ting looked at the sky and thought quietly: "twelve gates..."


    In his opinion, the problem of guarding Yuwen county is not too big.


    The men of nanlie may be good at fighting, but they can''t climb the wall without siege equipment... As long as they keep the twelve gates, the problem is not too big.


    With the martial arts of his subordinates, only four or five of them lead the team, so it''s not difficult to keep the goal.


    The only thing we need to worry about is that Nanli himself won the door... With his martial arts and terrible fighting experience, no one can stop him unless he does it himself.

 Chapter 2829

    When Jiang Ting heard Bao Yutang''s words, he thought for a while and found that with his fighting power and soldiers, it was not difficult to guard the door.


    Only by taking the door by himself can Nan lie succeed at one stroke.


    But nanlie dare!


    As long as nanlie dares to fight, Jiangting dares to kill!


    Moreover, nanlie only brought more than 1000 people. If he conquered Qianqing village, he would be hurt... He guarded the city with more people than nanlie.


    No problem.


    Thinking of this, Jiang Ting chuckled: "Three Dharma protectors, you go to the kitchen and let the people in the county government begin to cook. 1500 people are trained and need a lot of food."


    The three surviving Dharma protectors in Qianqing village are the big Dharma protectors, the Three Dharma protectors and the seven Dharma protectors.


    "No The third Dharma protector turned and left.


    Jiang Ting got up and said, "big Dharma protector, you can find some people to send letters to the three families. You say that the county government is too small to afford the expenses of 1500 people. Let the three families also bear the expenses. After all, they are all their people."


    "No The Dharma protector also turned and left.


    "Seven Dharma protectors, be careful of hunting in the South and attacking the city in the middle of the night... Although the county soldiers and officers of the county government are a little wasted, they should still be able to guard." Jiang Ting enters the room in the courtyard and quietly begins to practice martial arts.


    The seven Dharma guards left with the remaining two minions.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    At night.


    Yuwen County, one mile outside the city.


    South hunting led a large army to crush the city.


    In the center of the army, there are many tents.


    Central ledger.


    An elite scout dressed up quickly approached and knelt down on one knee: "commander, the city walls are full of beacon fire, patrollers, more than 100."


    When the tent curtain opened, nanlie could see the city in the distance, and his eyes showed the haze... Still, it was slower.


    According to his original idea, on the day Jiangting disappeared, he attacked the city... Unfortunately, it was too unrealistic. The army was not an iron man.


    They come from Jiangyuan county and fight with Qianqing village. They are already exhausted. If they don''t take a rest, they will attack the city... They can''t fight at all.


    He has tried his best to shorten the repair time, but it''s still late... Just a county. At midnight, there are many wars and patrols. It''s obvious that he has made preparations.


    After a moment of silence, nanlie drank softly: "Herald, have a good rest tonight, attack the city tomorrow morning!"


    Although it''s a little late, it should be easy to break the city. The soldiers under his command are all elite soldiers, veterans, not waste without training.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­.


    South wall


    Jiangting, with Su Jiu and Han Zhuo, appeared on the wall.


    With the skill of three people, you can naturally see the cooking smoke a mile away.


    "Young master, I''m afraid we can''t guard the city. Seven Dharma guardians risk approaching. After careful observation, there should be 1100 soldiers under the South hunter."


    After a pause, Su Jiu''s face was slightly ugly: "all the soldiers under his hand are elite soldiers, but all those under our hand are waste of temporary training. If he is not careful, he will be scattered by the elite soldiers of nanlie, and even the pigs will be inferior."


    "The direction you see is too narrow."


    After a pause, Jiang Ting shook his head slightly: "as you said, there are only 1100 soldiers in nanlie''s hands... Do you know that nanlie can only specialize in one side? If you want to encircle the city on all sides... Hehe, Yuwen county is not big, but it''s not small. It''s only a thousand people. How can you encircle the city on all sides? "


    Su Jiu''s face narrowed when he rongdun.


    Jiang Ting''s eyes showed a little disdain: "if he really dares to divide his forces around the city, I will dare to let his subordinates go out of the city to hang, and turn the people of Qianqing stronghold into sharp swords, which makes it difficult for him to deal with the elite soldiers of all battles, just like a turtle in a jar, and all of them will die!"


    Han Zhuo nodded and agreed: "what the young master said is not bad. If they specialize in one side, they only need to send four or five teams to prevent accidents in other city walls. They hunt in the south, and there is no hope to enter the city."


    Jiang Ting looked around and closed his eyes: "have a rest, they should attack the city tomorrow... Nanli is not a fool. Now that we are aware that we have been prepared, it will not be easy to attack the city tomorrow."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­.


    The next day, early in the morning.


    "When the rebels attack, Yuwen county is on guard. All people are forbidden to go out. Those who violate the order will be treated as detailed punishment!"


    "When the rebels attack, Yuwen county is on guard. All people are forbidden to go out. Those who violate the order will be treated as detailed punishment!"


    "When the rebels attack, Yuwen county is on guard. All people are forbidden to go out. Those who violate the order will be treated as detailed punishment!"


    The county soldiers and officers of the county government are riding on horses in the streets of Yuwen county.


    The people of Yuwen County, who had never been aware of it, fell into a state of tension in an instant.


    Twenty five squads guarded the southern wall. The remaining five squads were responsible for one wall, while the other two squads patrolled between the three walls to avoid the city gate being broken by surprise soldiers.


    South wall.


    "BAM... BAM... BAM..." with the dull sound of footsteps, Nanli led the army and stopped 30 feet away from the city wall.


    This distance is just the range that ordinary crossbows can''t kill.


    The southern hunting army is extremely quiet.


    Then look at the city wall garrison... One by one, face flustered, eyes around, even, there are countless comments.


    "It''s really... It''s really coming."


    "I feel like I''m going to die..."


    "Damn it, these rebels don''t go anywhere, they have to come here..."


    The more the discussion, the more the morale of the army is scattered and the more flustered it is.


    Jiang Ting took a look at the South hunting army, and then looked around. His eyes became cold... Although he knew yesterday that these nursing homes were vulnerable to the real army, he didn''t expect that they were so useless.


    I''m so flustered before the war.


    Fortunately, there are only three teams on the city wall. The others are between the buildings, or at the gate... If all of them are like this, what else can they fight? Just surrender.


    After a moment of silence, Jiang Ting looked to his side: "seven Dharma protectors, this time, you will be a messenger... Tell them that we have 1500 people, and the other side has only 1000 people."


    After a pause, Jiang Ting''s eyes became cold: "at the same time, tell many captains, don''t forget the military discipline of yesterday''s training, who dares to violate, let many captains, kill!"


    "No!" The seven Dharma guardians turned and left. At the same time, there were more than ten heralds.


    Under the wall.


    "Step... Step... Step" with the sound of the horse''s hooves, nanlie rode a horse from nowhere, slowly approached from the Chinese army, and soon approached the front position of the army.


    After approaching, nanlie looked at the city wall and grinned: "there is no military discipline, no rules and regulations. Our army will crush this small city in half a quarter of an hour at the latest!"


    The atmosphere of the city wall was frozen.


    "I only need three arrows to break all your life!" With laughter, Jiang Ting suddenly picked up a big bow from the side.


    Bow and arrow.


    When Nan Lieh saw this, his pupils shrank in an instant... He didn''t dare to underestimate the arrow of rule three, even though Jiang Ting''s rule three was just coming!


    However, he is not afraid of... The army here, he is the commander, even if there are arrows across the sky, he also has a dead man to block the sword!

 Chapter 2830

    Nanlie''s eyes shrink when he sees Jiangting''s bowing and taking an arrow. However, he is not afraid. At this moment, even if Jiangting attacks him with an arrow, he has a dead man to block his sword, not to mention that he is not simple.


    After a moment''s silence, nanlie drank: "Doujiang, dare you!"


    Fighting generals is not only the custom of fighting, but also the method of fighting to win the hearts of the opponents.


    In fact, he still has a lot of words that can constantly shake the morale of the military in Yuwen County


    However, he did not dare to say that, for example, Jiang Ting fled in a panic a few days ago. He said that he was actually unifying the army as a bandit... In a word, many, many.


    Jiang Ting appeared in the city wall in person... If the insult was too much, it would be over here. If Jiang Ting really angered him, he could not escape the pursuit of a rule three.


    He didn''t believe that a Yuwen County, even if it was temporarily united by Jiangting, would really be able to stop his elite soldiers, such as the general he proposed.


    As far as he knows, Qianqing stronghold is almost dead. There are only three Dharma protectors left behind. Jiang Ting doesn''t have so many generals to die.


    Jiang Ting roared in the city wall: "why don''t you dare!"


    Although Jiang Ting is not good at leading soldiers, he is really not afraid of fighting generals... Although all the soldiers under his hand are disabled soldiers, now he has become a martial arts expert.


    Single to single, unless it''s nanlie himself, it''s hard to predict the outcome.


    The only thing we need to care about is whether Ke Yang has his own martial arts... He can do it quickly, but Ke Yang can''t.


    "Who will fight me?" On the side of nanlieshen, a general in silver armor rode out, twenty-five feet away from the city.


    Jiang Ting whispered, "who''s going?"


    There was a moment of silence here. Han Zhuo said softly, "the first battle should be a victory to boost the morale of the army. I''ll go."


    After saying that, Han Zhuo''s feet gently jumped down the wall: "I''ll cut you!"


    After falling the wall several feet high, Han Zhuo leaped again and rushed to the silver armour with his shadow.


    "Child arrogance!" Silver a pupil shrink, then suddenly step on the stirrup, the whole person also leap up.


    This man has a lot of martial arts.


    But three breath, two people close, then in mid air began to wave the blade, knife fatal.


    "Ding Ding..." the sound of gold and iron, repeated.


    Where the two collided, sparks splashed.


    When they fell to the ground, they stepped back at the same time... There were many gaps in their weapons, as if they had collided at least ten times.


    "Win


    "Win


    "Win


    All of a sudden, the army of nanlie''s men roared. The sound was like a wave. The sharp blades in their hands stabbed at the sky one after another.


    The momentum is terrible!


    The people under Jiang Ting''s hands... Didn''t respond.


    Even if there were, only a few people followed the whistling, and then bowed their heads with shame under the attention of others.


    Seeing this, Jiang Ting shakes his head without any trace... There is a big gap between the two soldiers.


    Under the wall.


    Silver armour grimly smile: "the difference between heaven and earth, just a small town, a break... From you, death!"


    Silver armour, save again.


    Seeing this, Han Zhuo shook his head: "you are a pure general... But I am not, so I won."


    He is good at both literature and martial arts, and has been given a gift by Jiang Ting... His strength, among the people under Jiang Ting''s hands, at least the top three, really fight for life and death. Su Jiu may not be his opponent.


    After all, what Su Jiu is good at is never positive.


    Words sound falls, Han Zhuo side body, avoid after flagrantly sword sweep.


    Silver armour waved his knife in a hurry.


    But unexpectedly, Han Zhuo shows a little smile, and his left hand suddenly punches... As Han Zhuo said, he is not a pure general, what he is good at, and he has never been a positive fight.


    "BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM.


    Han Zhuo finally finds a chance to fight the silver armour in the abdomen, and the huge force blows the silver armour away... Han Zhuo flies up and cuts it down with a sword.


    "Yi" sound, silver head and die, as a price, Han Zhuo is also silver head before the death of a knife hit the abdomen, with half an inch of blood.


    The pain made him sweat.


    However, Han Zhuo looks back at Su Jiu, who is paying attention to the battlefield. His eyes flash a little obsession... Then he tears off a piece of clothes and directly wraps the wound together.


    Then he looked at the South hunting army in front of him and drank: "who else can fight!"


    With the roar of Dasheng, the whole battlefield is instantly infected.


    The soldiers in Jiang Ting''s hands, after the stern eyes of many team leaders, began to drink angrily.


    "Who else can fight!"


    "Who else can fight!"


    "Who else can fight!"


    ¡­¡­.


    The sound of angry drinking, earth shaking, reverberated in the whole Yuwen county.


    With the roar of anger, many soldiers were infected by the roar... Morale, available.


    Although he is still a new recruit, this time, as long as he is not defeated by the people of Nanqi, he will not shrink back... After all, anything can happen when he is in the brain.


    And Jiangting is guarding the city, and there are more people than Nanli... The first battle of hanzhuo has laid the foundation for today''s battle of guarding the city.


    Looking at Han Zhuo standing in the same place, Nan Li clenches his fists in an instant... A touch of anger rises.


    Seeing the difficulty of the siege, he was ready to crush the morale of the army in an instant. Then the army crushed the city and harvested Jiangting army as pigs. Unexpectedly, the first battle not only failed, but also inspired the morale of the army.


    There was a moment''s silence. Nanlie looked at the other generals with cold eyes.


    After a while, another silver low drink: "please fight!"


    Although the generals here are not angry that they have won Ke Yang''s unconditional trust in hunting in the South... However, they will not make mistakes when fighting.


    Military orders should be like mountains!


    "Sure." Nanlie looks back at Han Zhuo, and his voice is cold to the extreme.


    "I''ll fight you!" The silver armour slapped the horse''s buttocks... The horse leaped out in an instant with its four hooves waving, and then the general held the halberd and waved like a demon.


    Soon, silver armour rode close to Han Zhuo within five Zhang, still not dismounted.


    If there is no performance before Han Zhuo, I''m afraid everyone will think that Han Zhuo will be directly killed.


    But... With Han Zhuo''s performance, who dares to think so?


    Looking at Han Zhuo himself again, he suddenly sneered: "come with great strength... Seek your own way to death!"


    Words fall, Han Zhuo feet suddenly toward the right side, just to avoid the impact of silver armour and long halberd.


    Silver armour see, eyes show a little cruel, long halberd suddenly, toward Han Zhuo then pierce past.


    "If you''re close to me, there''s still a chance... It''s a pity." Han Zhuo sneered again. He patted the ground with his left hand, and his internal power turned, and his body tilted again.


    He not only avoided the halberd, but took advantage of it and threw it back.


    "Huhu..." in the face of the broken halberd, the silver armour bent down and held the halberd again... But in a hurry, he couldn''t hold it tightly for a moment.


    Han Zhuo, who had been prepared for a long time, got close and swept with a long sword. All he left was a head.


    The horse continued to march forward with the headless body.


    Han Zhuo felt relaxed. Fortunately, he was ready.


    The strength of the silver armour just now is not low... However, the silver armour tried to reverse the morale of the army, risked a frontal surprise attack, and the battle was doomed.


    The failure of the stratagem... As a price, he was killed without injury.

 Chapter 2831

    When Han Zhuo saw that the second silver armour was cut off by him, his mood immediately relaxed... And he was lucky.


    He knew that if it had not been for the silver armour''s attempt to settle the war and reverse the morale of the army, he would not have been killed so easily.


    In such a state of mind, Han Zhuo''s face was not the same: "great victory!"


    Voice, under his internal force, spread all over the battlefield, clearly back to the wall.


    "Big win!"


    "Big win!"


    "Big win!"


    The soldiers of the city wall are boiling with blood, and they are more and more immersed in it... The orderly roaring sound spreads everywhere.


    However, the soldiers in the South hunter''s eyes became gloomy and no longer had the original spirit.


    The city wall.


    Jiang Ting looks at the bottom with a smile on his face... It seems that this time, it''s not difficult to defend the city.


    Next, even if someone under the South hunter can defeat Han Zhuo, it is difficult to affect the morale of Yuwen County, unless Yuwen county is constantly killed.


    However, I''m afraid nanlie won''t send any more people... Next, nanlie will either do it himself or order the army to attack the city.


    But... As long as nanlie dares to fight, Jiangting dares to go down the wall.


    If Nanli orders the army to attack... The morale of Nanli army has been lost. Even if they give orders, they will only die for no reason.


    Under the wall, the South hunting army camp.


    As if knowing what he thought, Nan Li looked at Han Zhuo coldly for a long time, and hummed coldly: "Ming Jin stops fighting!"


    After today''s rest, tomorrow, he will not fight, he will attack and kill... No matter how much he sacrificed, he will not care, as long as he can win.


    When Han Zhuo saw this, he relaxed, went up and down several times, and with the help of martial arts, he flew directly back to the city wall.


    "Win..."


    "Win..."


    "Win..."


    Inside the city, the roaring continues.


    Jiang Ting said in praise: "well done."


    "It''s my duty, young master." Han Zhuo sits directly on the ground of the city wall with a cold sweat on his face.


    Han Zhuo... He doesn''t have the knowledge of Jiang ting and Su Jiu.


    If it wasn''t for the habit of following Su Jiu and facing more than 1000 people yesterday... I''m afraid that ordinary people can''t even stand steadily in front of the southern hunting army.


    He has already played an extraordinary role... If it wasn''t for Su Jiu''s obsession, he would not have won the first World War, let alone winning today.


    Jiang Ting didn''t say much: "have a good rest, tomorrow will be a bitter battle... And tonight, although the chance is not big, we should also be on guard. Otherwise, nanlie will be more troublesome if they break the gate and enter the city with a surprise attack."


    "No!" Soldiers around, instant drink, eyes full of fanaticism.


    Su Jiu''s eyes flashed and whispered: "Three Dharma protectors, take people to tell the city''s residents about the results of today''s battle!"


    Jiang Ting came here to defend the city, not to be idle, but to accumulate reputation and prestige... With the help of this war, he expanded his army and accumulated manpower, thus occupying Yuwen County!


    How can we gain reputation and prestige if we do not spread today''s achievements? They don''t advocate publicity... It will take a long time for soldiers to spread themselves.


    Besides, the equipment for guarding the city also needs to be prepared... Fortunately, with three families as the temporary support, there should be no shortage for the time being.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Outside Yuwen County, military camp.


    South hunting led the army and retreated to a mile.


    In the center, in the tent, people sit opposite each other.


    Nanlie and the generals around him looked rather ugly. They attacked the city with great momentum. As a result, they were beheaded at the beginning, and they lost face.


    After a while, a person dressed as a counselor quietly said: "midnight surprise attack, how?"


    Without waiting for an answer, the counselor whispered: "today, I have carefully observed that although the morale of Yuwen county is good at the moment, it is still just some vulnerable soldiers... No, it is just a group of noble family''s protection yard, which is temporarily pulled out to fill the number of people."


    The other generals glanced at each other, their eyes moving.


    Seeing this, the Counselor''s eyes narrowed slightly: "at night, we''ll make a detour with our elite soldiers and break through the other city gates at one stroke. If the city gate is lost, Yuwen county will be in chaos. At that time, the main force will attack the south gate and win in one fell swoop... How selfish the aristocratic families are. You know, as long as the city gate is broken and there are many Guardsmen, they will rush back to their families, and we will drive straight in, You can hold everything in your hand. "


    "That''s right!"


    "Yes, Yuwen county is just a small county. Who can know the art of war?"


    "If we can''t even take down a county seat with 1000 elite soldiers, how can we face the Lord."


    Many generals nodded and agreed, obviously approving the strategist''s surprise attack strategy.


    At the critical moment, nanlie whispered: "if they don''t come back? If the Raiders can''t break through the gate, what should they do? "


    Many generals show disdain one after another: "how is it possible, just a small county, how can we stop our elite raids."


    Nanli was silent for a while and said softly: "Qianqing village, forget it? Our army attacked and killed more than 170 bandits with absolute superiority, but our army killed more than 240 people. "


    All the people here look ugly... Although the reason for the heavy loss is the geographical advantage of Qianqing village, it has to be said that the staff of Qianqing village are all excellent.


    But I only trained for more than a year... I don''t know who trained me.


    Seeing this, nanlie looked at the starry sky: "on the south wall in the daytime, the one who bends his bow and takes an arrow is the leader of Qianqing village, and the one who goes out to fight is the third leader of Qianqing village... Although he has never seen the second leader, he must be in the county, and so must the remaining evils of escape."


    At this point, nanlie''s eyes became gloomy: "in this way, the Three Dharma protectors who escaped from Qianqing stronghold have a single arm of 300 Jin. Each of the East, West and north gates has a Dharma protector with soldiers. The third leader is ready to support at any time. With the help of the city wall, who will break the city gate?"


    All the generals here look ugly.


    Nanli didn''t care. He closed his eyes slowly: "there''s always a difference between elite and miscellaneous soldiers. The sentry should be on guard tonight and attack the city tomorrow."


    The Counselor''s pupil suddenly shrunk: "commander, this place is only a mile away from Yuwen county. According to what you said, if the people of Qianqing village lead a midnight raid, we can''t react to such a short distance."


    Nanlie didn''t open his eyes: "as you said, Yuwen county is just a group of guardhouses that can''t even count as miscellaneous soldiers... Without cavalry, one mile is enough."


    The others looked at each other and nodded slightly.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­..


    The next day, early in the morning.


    Jiang Ting, sitting on the wall, slowly opened his eyes.


    He saw that a mile away, there were countless cooking smoke... It was obvious that the soldiers of nanlie were cooking or burning drinking water.


    After a greedy look, Jiang Ting looks down the city wall again... In today''s Yuwen County, there are still no ordinary people who can walk in the streets. All the soldiers who can walk in the streets are temporary soldiers.


    There are still many soldiers, even if they sleep, they sleep here on the city wall.

 Chapter 2832

    When Jiang Ting woke up, he first looked at the direction of the South hunting army with a little greedy eyes, and then looked inside the city wall. He had these under his hands and listened to his soldiers for the time being.


    The more he watched, the more helpless he was... Compared with the soldiers under the South hunter, the soldiers under his hands were not really soldiers.


    Not to mention that there are so many people. Yesterday, the South hunting army drew close to each other, not to mention that everyone was wearing armor... But at least, there was no problem with a piece of leather armor for each person.


    Only a hundred of his men had armor, and the rest were all cloth clothes, not even uniform clothes.


    "Young master, you are awake." Su Jiu also woke up.


    Then he showed a little smile: "last night, it seemed quite calm. The people of Nanli didn''t surprise us."


    "I''ll be in town myself, he won''t be so stupid, let people meaningless casualties."


    After a pause, Jiang Ting got up and said, "today, we have to fight. We can''t let Nan lie attack on a large scale today."


    Su Jiu immediately denied: "a few days ago, they can still rely on hunting to postpone, but this time, they have begun to attack the city. They have no food and grass to support, and continue to delay. His soldiers and horses said that they would not starve to death, and Nanli would not like to."


    In fact, she is different from the art of war, but she can learn... In the two years of practicing martial arts in Jiangting, she learned a lot of art of war.


    Jiang Ting did not care, but asked: "what''s the reaction of the three?"


    Su Jiu immediately replied, "it''s nothing. As soon as it was dawn, the three families began to deliver breakfast, and they brought a lot of dry food, enough for one day."


    Obviously, she had been awake once before.


    ¡­¡­..


    The time has come.


    "Boom..." with puffs of smoke and dust, the southern hunting army, once pressed in, stopped 30 feet away from the city wall of Yuwen county.


    In the county, it''s the same.


    There was no more armor, but more arrows and bows.


    Also because of the movement of the army, the city wall, ready to face the attack at any time.


    Look at both sides at the head of the city, and then look at the direction of the South hunting Army... There are still no sharp weapons or equipment to attack the city.


    The advantage is still great.


    The direction of the South hunting army.


    Nanlie and many generals, riding horses, were close to the front of the army, very close to the city wall.


    When Jiang Ting saw this, his eyes flashed and he was ready to drink.


    However, nanlie obviously won''t give Jiang ting a chance. He waved his hand without hesitation.


    "BAM... BAM... BAM..." one deafening drum after another began to reverberate, shaking the earth and the earth. The South hunting army was like a rainbow!


    Seeing this, Jiang Ting had no choice but to scream: "ha ha, there is no weapon to attack the city, but no equipment to attack the city. Do you want to build a long ladder with human life?"


    That long roar, under the package of Jiang Ting''s internal power, instantly passed the continuous drum sound.


    Nanli didn''t respond at all. He drank: "attack!"


    "Kill


    "Kill


    "Kill


    With the roar of the waves, the black army rushed to Yuwen County in an instant.


    "I was going to fight with you for three days, so that you would lose all your food and grass. It''s a pity."


    With a whisper, Jiang Ting did not hesitate: "shoot the arrow!"


    At this moment, you don''t even need to be accurate to shoot an arrow. When the dark army approaches and the arrow falls down, it can always hit people.


    "Huhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhu.


    "Ah..."


    "Er... Kill..."


    "Bang..."


    Screams, cries of killing, no end.


    Under the influence of drums and shouts, unless they are shot to death by arrows on the spot, even if they are disabled, those people will continue to try to get close to the wall.


    This is, the charm of the army, blood above, never die.


    Jiang Ting quietly bent his bow and took an arrow, but he didn''t shoot... He was looking for an opportunity to see if he could shoot nanlie to death with one arrow. As long as the commander of nanlie died, the army would break down without attacking.


    There are not many people he can use now... The Three Dharma guards are guarding the East, northwest and city gates, and many people in Qianqing village are still team leaders.


    Almost all the people around are miscellaneous soldiers.


    At last, after nearly 30 interest, the South hunting army finally arrived at the wall of the city. The price was that at least 200 people died under the arrow.


    Unfortunately, the arrows were almost empty, so he still had about ten arrows in his hand... If not, Nanli didn''t have any shield soldiers or weapons to attack the city. Only those unqualified archers could wipe out the Nanli army.


    It''s still a shortage of armaments.


    Some of the troops of nanlie began to attack the city gate with spears or something, and some of them began to build human walls... Nanlie was determined to enter the city by force.


    Jiang Ting roared: "kill!"


    It''s a pity that he doesn''t have any fire oil or stones to store in the city wall. If he doesn''t throw them down at this time, he will surely kill many people.


    Many unqualified archers give up bows and arrows and draw out swords and swords one after another... The gap is reflected at this moment.


    Jiang Ting''s men use either knives or swords.


    But the men under the South Hunter used long spears and swords. They had weapons both far and near. Fortunately, they were guarding the city and had a great advantage.


    "Ah..."


    "You dare to attack the city and seek death..."


    "Kill..."


    The screams, the cries of killing and the roars are constantly ringing out, because the southern hunting army has built a human ladder to attack, and it''s hard to tell which side the voices are.


    Close combat, I''m afraid it''s fast.


    Jiang Ting takes a look and ignores it. Su Jiu follows him. Three Dharma guards and Han Zhuo are bound to rush over when they receive the news. The soldiers can''t disturb him.


    His goal, from the beginning, was to hunt south.


    It''s a pity that nanlie hasn''t been close to the place 30 feet away. Even if he shoots an arrow at such a long distance, he can''t hit it... Besides, there''s no problem with nanlie''s safety.


    Just as Jiang Ting expected.


    In less than half a quarter of an hour, Han Zhuo, the Three Dharma protectors, and many Qianqing stronghold minions showed their martial arts and rushed to the city.


    Immediately, they wandered back and forth in the city wall. As long as there were elite soldiers coming into the city, they would kill them with their martial arts.


    Su Jiu was always by Jiang Ting''s side.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­..


    Soon, another quarter of an hour passed.


    A river of blood... Countless corpses.


    The soldiers of the South hunting army are still in the ascendant... The soldiers of the Jiangting army have already begun to fear one after another. It''s only because there are Qianqing village minions in the rear to supervise the battle and the escaped soldiers are dead. In addition, the three families have sent people to cooperate with them, so there are no deserters.


    The city wall has been broken, but Han Zhuo and ten minions of Qianqing village are guarding there. The gate of value is too small... So the soldiers of Nanli have never been able to enter the city.


    Nanlie and Jiangting are still in an invisible confrontation, and no one has done anything.


    In a word, both sides of the war suffered heavy losses.


    It''s been a while.


    Nanli laughed: "it seems that the city is going to be broken!"


    Laughter, into the wall.


    Jiang Ting''s soldiers are in a state of mind.


    "You have less than three hundred people left."


    After a pause, Jiang Ting roared: "I still have 900 people under my hand... You haven''t entered the county yet. How can you be confident?"

 Chapter 2833

    In the face of nanlie''s laughter, Jiang Ting let out a long cry to boost his morale.


    Su Jiu''s eyes flashed, and his internal power moved: "nine hundred to three hundred, kill


    All of a sudden, many people, like the soldiers, are in a big fight. With such a large number of people, one person can win with a knife!


    Plus Su Jiu''s charm with his internal power, those soldiers who were about to collapse had the courage to fight back.


    When Jiang Ting saw this, he ignored it. Instead, he waved his hand and held all the arrows in his hands. He bent his bow and took the arrows in one go.


    Nan Li''s eyebrows suddenly wrinkled... What he was most afraid of was Jiang ting. If not, why did he always take the lead instead of taking the lead.


    Now he is targeted by ten arrows. Even if he is, his heart suddenly becomes a little scared... He will be dead.


    Jiang Ting said, "you have 300 people left. If you don''t have anyone under your hand, I don''t know if you can escape back to Ke Yang alive!"


    Nansha''s pupil suddenly shrinks... If he doesn''t have soldiers, if Jiangting pursues him personally, he seems to be extremely dangerous.


    "Huhu..." just at this time, ten arrows cut through the sky at the same time, and rushed to the South hunting with a good arc.


    Nanlie didn''t even think about it. He flew up with his feet.


    However... How can Jiang Ting give him a chance?


    Nanliecai just started to fly, the internal force attached to the arrow suddenly burst out, the direction of the arrow was forced to change, and the castration soared.


    "Hum!" South hunt cold hum, eyes cold light big Sheng.


    The light of the sword flickered. I don''t know where nanlie drew the big sword. It was so tightly waved that it broke all the bows and arrows.


    His figure began to fall.


    However, it was at this time that Nan Li''s look suddenly changed... He saw that Jiang Ting had come up with an arrow from nowhere, and the arrow came with a more terrifying power than before.


    He can clearly sense the internal force attached to the arrow.


    He always felt that no matter how to block, the arrow would change its direction and hit him... Seeing him, the whole person was hairy. It was clear that it was just an arrow, but there was no flaw.


    Maybe, but I don''t know what he can see.


    To die here?


    After a moment, his mood was full of haze.


    "Commander!" With a roar, a strong man suddenly jumped up.


    "Yi" of a, the arrow instantly hit that strong man, on the spot will that strong man''s heart pierce... Arrow, power greatly reduced, and then with the strong man, mercilessly hit Zhongnan hunting.


    With a bang, Nan Li and Zhuang Han fell to the ground at the same time.


    "Keke..." with a severe cough, nanlie pushed the strong man away, with a pale face... And the arrow that pierced the strong man pierced his abdomen about three inches.


    "It''s dangerous..." nanlie''s face was full of cold sweat.


    If it had not been for the strong man and the dead man who blocked most of his power, it would have been him who died now.


    However, what he cares about is not his own injury, but the situation. If he doesn''t have an accident, his soldiers can enter the city and make Yuwen county completely lost. Although there are many guards, they are just pigs waiting for harvest.


    Now he suddenly had an accident... General situation, will go.


    The city wall in the distance.


    Jiang Ting looked at the distance, with a little sweat on his face. At the same time, it was a pity... Almost, just a little.


    With ten arrows as bait, he blocked all the dodging directions of Nansha, so that Nansha could only jump into the air. Then he changed his direction, forcing Nansha to have no defense.


    Then he shot an arrow that was sure to kill... If it wasn''t for the dead man, Nanli would have died, instead of, could have escaped.


    You know, in order to prepare for the inevitable attack, his internal power has evaporated 80% instantly.


    What a pity! What a pity!


    However, under the army, Nanli was not dead at this time... But he was almost dead.


    Because Jiang Ting noticed that nanlie was seriously injured and had no chance to shoot him to death directly, he grabbed the last arrow and shot the Shuai Qi on nanlie''s side directly.


    Shuai flag, Shuai flag, looks like it''s just a flag. It''s useless.


    But in fact, Shuai Qi is the heart of the army. On the battlefield, the sword has no eyes, and it can''t distinguish the southeast from the northwest. Shuai Qi is the heart of the army and represents the army.


    Now that the Shuai flag has been destroyed, coupled with the current noisy environment, in the eyes of the army under the South hunter, the commander has been beheaded. If the South hunter is not injured, it can stabilize the morale of the army. Unfortunately, who hurt him?


    A soldier without a commander is like a headless fly.


    Although Jiang Ting didn''t know the art of war, he would take advantage of the most basic advantages and roar: "the enemy general is dead, kill him!"


    With this roar, his internal power was completely emptied.


    "Kill


    "Ha ha, your leaders are dead..."


    "The commander is dead... Run away..."


    "Don''t panic before the commander is dead!"


    The whole battlefield fell to one side in an instant, even if the generals under the South Hunter backed South hunter and kept drinking, trying to stabilize the morale of the army. Unfortunately, it was useless.


    The battlefield is crowded with people, who can see the South hunting?


    Jiang Ting''s soldiers are not soldiers. Although they can''t fight with the elite, they are good at beating down the water dog.


    Su Jiu said: "Congratulations, young master, great victory."


    "This battle is a great victory indeed." Jiang Ting looks at Nan Sha, who is running away at full speed. His face shows a smile.


    Yuwen County, three days at most, must be named Jiang!


    The initial plan has been completed. Ke Yang, who is far away in Jiangyuan County, has no chance to suppress him. However, the state of Zhao... Ha ha, the state of Zhao can''t even clean up Ke Yang. Where can we get the time and the strength to deal with him?


    Soon, at noon.


    Jiang Ting, who has always stayed on the city wall, saw that the soldiers who went to hunt down the remnant soldiers of Nanqi began to come back... Compared with those who were hot-blooded before the chase, all of these soldiers were short of arms and broken legs, which can be described as heavy losses.


    "Young master, we can''t keep nanlie." Several Dharma protectors jumped directly from the ground to the city wall, and their words were quite shameful.


    "No harm."


    After a pause, Jiang Ting chuckled: "although Nanqi was hurt by me, he didn''t die. Moreover, all the elite under Nanqi''s hands didn''t run away in a hurry even if he was defeated suddenly. Instead, he retreated in an orderly way. After all, he didn''t die. It''s easy to win over the army."


    After that, Jiang Ting shook his head again: "all the soldiers under his hand are elite soldiers, even if there are less than 300 left, but with these scattered soldiers, even if a thousand people are killed, they will be defeated by the south."


    From the beginning, Jiang Ting didn''t think that the pursuers could win Nanli.


    Even, if nanlie didn''t have the weapons to attack the city, if they didn''t occupy the right place to defend the city... In Yuwen County, nanlie could have won at most 100 soldiers and horses, instead of running away in a rout.


    Su Jiu sighed: "not dead, after all, is a disaster."


    "No problem, with his current staff, as long as he is not stupid, he will not be stupid enough to attack Yuwen County once."


    At the end of the speech, Jiang Ting turned around: "back to the county government, it''s time to reopen the foundation... Let people expand the news of the war, focus on spreading my achievements in killing the South with arrows, and lay the foundation for victory at one stroke."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    country goverment.


    After leaving the city wall, Jiang Ting returned to the county government with Su Jiu and his staff.

 Chapter 2834

    After Jiang Ting left the city wall, he took Su Jiu and other people from Qianqing village to the county government. As for the other soldiers?


    Well, those soldiers, after all, are not his people. They are from the three families.


    After returning to the county government, Jiang Ting''s eyes suddenly narrowed... He saw that twenty County soldiers were guarding the gate of the county government.


    The county soldiers became nervous when they saw their approach. Some of them even put their wrists on the handshake of the blade and could draw out the blade at any time.


    Jiang Ting''s mouth Rose: "it seems that our county magistrate has other ideas."


    "Just a bunch of trash." The Dharma protector came forward and sneered.


    Although there are more than 20 soldiers in the county, the Dharma protector is confident that he can kill all these wastes by himself.


    It''s not pride, it''s reality!


    Even if he doesn''t use martial arts, he has a strength of 300 Jin. If he uses martial arts, his strength will soar... He and the other two Dharma protectors killed at least 30 elite soldiers this time!


    If they hadn''t been in the city all the time, they would have achieved more... Of course, if they had given up their advantage and left the city wall, they would have died long ago.


    After all, two fists are hard to beat four hands, and they are still elite soldiers!


    Jiang Ting said, "don''t mess around. We are the heroes guarding Yuwen County, not bandits and hooligans."


    Then Jiang Ting chuckled: "ladies and gentlemen, we have completed the entrustment of the county magistrate and successfully pushed the incoming rebels back."


    The more than 20 County soldiers, looking at Jiang ting and others, became more and more scared... Well, Jiang ting and Su Jiu are still clean.


    But the Dharma protector and others... Everyone is stained with countless blood. They look like ghosts rising from hell. It is abnormal that they are not afraid.


    Jiang Ting was not interested in talking nonsense with these people and continued: "however, the rebel general is not dead and may come back at any time. We need to discuss with the county magistrate immediately about asking for help. I''m offended."


    After that, Jiang Ting nodded slightly to Su Jiu and others, then ignored the soldiers and jumped into the county government.


    Fortunately, the speed of internal power recovery is not slow. Otherwise, he will not have internal power to jump in.


    After coming in, Jiang Ting''s eyes were cold for a moment: "the county magistrate really didn''t know how to live or die... Big Dharma protector, Three Dharma protector, seven Dharma protector, you go to find him and take him to my resting place."


    "No The Three Dharma protectors jumped up and disappeared into the depths.


    Jiang Ting looked at the others and grinned: "Xiao Jiu and Han Zhuo follow me in. The others... As usual, keep the exit of the county government. Don''t let out the news."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Deep in the county government, the courtyard where Jiang Ting sleeps.


    Jiang Ting is quietly leaning against the pavilion in the yard, with Su Jiu and Han Zhuo standing by.


    After a stick of incense.


    "Huhu..." with the sound of breaking the air, Bao Yutang was caught by the Dharma protector and other people, and directly entered the other courtyard.


    Jiang Ting slightly tilted his head: "county magistrate, I haven''t seen you for two days. Your courage seems to have grown a lot."


    "No... No." Without waiting for an answer, Bao Yutang quickly explained: "you listen to my explanation. It''s... It''s... It''s like this. I''m just worried that the county will be broken. I''ll let them guard it carefully. Do those people dare to stop you? I''m going to kill them now, and I''m going to vent my anger on you... "


    Jiang Ting watched for a while, and then slowly said: "there is something Jiang wants to discuss with the county magistrate. I don''t know what does the county magistrate mean?"


    "Yes, no matter what." Bao Yutang nodded without hesitation for fear that Jiang Ting would cut him.


    "In this case, thank you for writing the notice in person..."


    After pondering for a while, Jiang Ting said: "although the rebels were defeated, they were hidden in the mountains. I don''t know when they will attack again. Therefore, the county government set up a guard army to prevent resistance. Jiang is in full charge of it... Is there a problem?"


    "To form a guard?"


    Bao Yutang was stunned for a long time before he said: "county government... County government is not qualified to form an army. According to Zhao law, county government has only 30 officers and 100 soldiers."


    Jiang Ting was not annoyed. He turned his wrist and drew out his iron sword. He said with a smile, "are you sure?"


    Bao Yutang''s pupils instantly narrowed to the extreme... He wanted to nod and say that this is the most basic law of the state of Zhao, but he looked at the sword in Jiang Ting''s hand.


    He nodded sincerely: "don''t worry, my Lord. The villain immediately ordered the county soldiers to put up a notice and immediately set up a guard army... But I don''t know how many people will set up?"


    The Dharma protector grinned: "naturally, the more the better!"


    Jiang Ting is light language: "tentatively 1000 people."


    "Young master, why only a thousand people The Three Dharma protectors all showed doubts.


    Seeing this, Jiang Ting asked: "the guards need monthly silver, food and grass, and training needs silver money... If there is too much money, where can we get it? Although Mr. Bao has a lot of money, there are too many people. Mr. Bao can''t afford it."


    The Three Dharma protectors spared their heads and showed a simple and honest smile.


    "I''ll pay for it?" Bao Yutang was shocked.


    Jiang Ting said with a smile, "is there a problem?"


    "No... no problem." Bao Yutang''s face became like a bitter gourd.


    Jiang Ting turned his head again: "Three Dharma protectors, you are responsible for the recruitment. Try to select the strong and strong people. Remember, every bulletin board sends a person to guard there, constantly telling the crowd what the notice is... After all, there are a lot of illiterate people here."


    "No Three Dharma protectors escorted Bao Yutang to retreat.


    Jiang Ting pondered for a while, and then said, "Han Zhuo, go and see how much money this Bao Yutang has. If he has enough money, he can expand his staff according to the situation. He doesn''t need to be careful."


    "Good." Han Zhuo also left.


    In the courtyard of nuota, only Jiang ting and Su Jiu were left.


    There was silence here.


    After a long time, Su Jiu couldn''t help saying, "young master, what''s Xiao Jiu going to do?"


    "You''re going to take in the trash."


    After that, Jiang Ting slowly closed his eyes: "although those waste soldiers are very useless... The number of them is there. We can''t let the three families take back the waste. If we don''t have the waste, we will deal with the three families in the future. I''m afraid there will be variables... The most important thing is that we can''t let the three families get all the booty back to the county government."


    Without waiting for an answer, Jiang Ting quietly opened his eyes again: "there are all kinds of other things, big and small, for example, to ensure that there is no accident in the expansion of the army, to ensure that Han Zhuo does not have other ideas... In short, you have a lot of things, and I can unconditionally trust you, only you, understand?"


    "Don''t worry, young master. Xiao Jiu will take care of it." Su Jiu nodded and retreated.


    Seeing this, Jiang Ting opened his mouth at the right time: "all the people in Qianqing village are in the county government at the moment. If necessary, take them away."


    "Well..." Su Jiu went away.


    Jiang Ting slowly closed his eyes again... And shook his head slightly at the same time.


    There are a lot of things. He feels that there are not enough people.

 Chapter 2835

    After su Jiu left, Jiang Ting closed his eyes and shook his head with some headache... There were too many things. He felt that there were not enough hands.


    The corpse on the other side of the South Gate of the county needs to be dealt with. It needs to be dug. The booty needs to be collected. It needs people to constantly make a name for him in the county. It needs to count the finance


    Now, the only person who can trust for the time being is Su Jiu. The more he thinks about it, the more headache he has.


    These things are not difficult... Mainly, trouble.


    The last thing he likes is trouble.


    A moment later, Jiang Ting exhaled slightly: "Su Jiu is more than 300 years old after all. She still dominates the Tianhu mountains with the blood of Nine Tailed Fox. With her wisdom, she should be able to handle everything well... I''ll think about the next plan carefully."


    Yuwen county is only under his control now. If the three families fight back, they will change their owners at any time... He has to find a way to destroy the families in this county.


    Kill all the people?


    After thinking for a while, Jiang Ting''s eyebrows wrinkled again... He found that he couldn''t kill them all.


    You know, in this world, the ruling class is the aristocratic family, not only because of their wealth, but also because of their knowledge.


    Wen or Wu, strictly speaking, are from the aristocratic families... The so-called poor students, poor families, there is also a door!


    The real ordinary people, who can''t be martial or literate, really kill all the aristocratic families... Where will he come from in the future? Where is the talent to govern the territory he has laid down?


    Self cultivation?


    He didn''t have that mind... It took too long, and countless strong men came. According to his estimation, the world was disrupted, but in 20 years at most, the world could be unified by someone.


    There''s no time to train them.


    The three families in Yuwen county should not be killed.


    Think of here, Jiang Ting eyes slightly PICK: "Luo family, Wang family, min family... Temporarily can''t move, wait for the completion of the expansion of the army, after the drill again, now Yuwen County, still rely on three stability."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­..


    In a flash, three days passed.


    In these three days, Yuwen county began to recover its vitality, the people began to go out on the streets again, and the tenant farmers began to be busy again, hunting and chopping firewood.


    The only difference is that.


    Yuwen County outside a mile, temporary enclosure, opened up and built a barracks.


    In the barracks, there are three Dharma guards, two thousand guards recruited by themselves. They practice in the barracks all day, and Han Zhuo is among them all day.


    The rest, it''s no big deal.


    Ordinary people don''t know that the dominator of this county town, in fact, I don''t know when it has become the sudden emergence of Jiangting... The three families and the county government are obviously in control of this county town.


    And Jiangting, the night emperor of Yuwen County, is unknown.


    Deep in the county government, other courtyard.


    Su Jiuzheng is talking about something continuously. Jiang Ting listens quietly.


    After a while.


    Su Jiu''s voice changed: "young master, recent changes are almost like this... Everything has been put on the agenda, orderly."


    Jiang Ting said with a smile, "it''s hard for you."


    "It''s not hard." Su Jiu shook his head in an instant.


    Then he said: "there''s another thing... Young master, now there are two thousand soldiers training outside the city, which can be regarded as an army. When we were in Qianqing village before, we can''t do it now. Even when we are training, the disadvantages begin to manifest."


    "Say it straight." Jiang Ting looks the same.


    Su Jiu thought for a while, and then said, "two thousand people, we need to select generals at all levels. What''s your opinion, young master? Young master, the 50 man team you divided before is quite clear, but it can''t do now. This is the foundation and stronghold that we begin to expand now. The classification at this moment will also be the foundation in the future. There can''t be chaos. "


    Then Su Jiu shook his head again: "in Qianqing village, except for three masters and ten Dharma protectors, there was almost no difference between the top and the bottom, but today''s army can''t be achieved... And now that it is an army, Xiao Jiu can''t be controlled by flattery. If you want to maintain the loyalty and vitality of the army, you need to rely on financial rewards or rights..."


    Jiang Ting pondered for a while and whispered, "these three days, I have some ideas."


    Su Jiu showed the appearance of listening and did not speak.


    Jiang Ting thought again for a while, and then said, "now that we have a foundation, we need military discipline and law. Let''s talk about military ranks at all levels first..."


    In the division of Jiangting, there are five people in the company, and there are five leaders.


    What''s the length of ten people.


    A hundred people form a team, which is a centurion.


    Thousands of people are one army, for thousands of people.


    Su Jiuwen, nodded and asked again, "what about the others?"


    Jiang Ting knows what Su Jiu is asking about... The army has not only elite soldiers, but also other auxiliary troops, such as spear soldiers, sword soldiers, shield soldiers, or soldiers escorting food and grass, cook soldiers, etc. all in all.


    Jiang Ting pondered for a while and shook his head: "the others will be ignored for the time being. If you need to set up, you can divide them by yourself."


    He doesn''t have so much time to think about the army. What he needs to think about is how to deal with other opponents, and the plan for the next general direction.


    Anyway, Su Jiu won''t betray. Just leave some chores to Su Jiu... Although women in this world don''t have a high status, what about that?


    What''s more, it''s not for Su Jiu to lead the team in person. It''s just for Su Jiu to be responsible for selecting the people.


    Su Jiu didn''t ask more: "now there are 2000 people in the barracks, who is leading the two armies?"


    Jiang Ting thought for a long time and whispered: "after all, Han Zhuo is a member of the Han family in Wuxi County... Let the great Dharma protector Gai Yi and the third Dharma protector Lu Yuan lead the army respectively for the time being. Whether they can lead or not is important. Now it''s OK to stabilize the situation for the time being. Who will lead the future depends on the future achievements. Besides, what''s more, the centurion leader and the Wu leader will be selected in the army, and those who are able will be better than those who are useless."


    Su Jiuxian nodded, then frowned: "young master, people suffer from few but not even. Although their loyalty is guaranteed, it''s hard to say such things as rights... Where are the seven guardians? It''s impossible for him to be a centurion. "


    Among the three surviving Dharma protectors, if the big Dharma protectors and the Three Dharma protectors are led by 1000 people, but the seven Dharma protectors have no rights, it is easy to go wrong.


    If the seven Dharma guardians are allowed to serve as centurions in a certain army, they will be subject to the great Dharma guardians or the Three Dharma guardians, and the problem will be even greater... Even if it is not a problem for a short time, it will be a thorn for a long time!


    "Seven Dharma protectors..."


    After pondering for a long time, Jiang tingcai said: "the seven Dharma guards don''t lead the troops, but let them be responsible for military law and discipline. Although they don''t lead the troops, their status is no lower than that of the big Dharma guards and the third Dharma guards. Besides, when they go to the barracks this time, the general''s welfare will be disclosed to increase the morale of the army... At the same time, remember to brush the edge to indicate what the foundation of the guard army is. Don''t let me rise up one day, but the army will mutiny on the spot, Military discipline is the top priority! "


    There is only one, and the most important, military discipline.


    Military orders are like mountains. Those who violate them will be killed!

 Chapter 2836

    There is only one military discipline among Jiang Ting''s opponents.


    Military orders are like mountains. Those who violate them will be killed!


    In addition, in order to unite the morale and morale of the army, in addition to the most basic monthly service, once you join the army and do not violate military discipline and laws, your family will be free of tax for three years!


    For those who died in the war, tax exemption for 30 years!


    Anyway... It''s not his own money for the time being. Jiang Ting doesn''t care. In the future... He is not afraid of lack of money.


    Su Jiu''s voice became serious: "don''t worry, young master. Xiao Jiu will pay attention to it. What''s the military law?"


    "Military law..."


    At the end of the speech, Jiang Ting''s eyes narrowed slightly: "I have drawn up two military laws. If you need to supplement them, you can discuss with Han Zhuo to supplement them as appropriate."


    There are only two military laws set by Jiang Ting, which are equally important.


    If the army passes through, it will not disturb the people!


    Pay a deficit, cut!


    Although Jiang Ting can''t lead the soldiers, he also understands the importance of military pay to the soldiers. He also understands that if he wants to need a continuous supply of logistics, the people will be the foundation.


    There is no room to refute the two articles he set down... Some people may say that the punishment is too serious, and once the violation is death, Jiang Ting doesn''t care.


    In troubled times, we should use heavy allusions.


    After two pieces of military tactics, Jiang Ting added: "on the other hand, the water is very clear and there is no fish... Other small problems, as long as they are not too serious, depend on the situation. I think you can also understand that the degree and limit depend on the situation. If they dare to appear in the early stage, they can not be tolerated."


    If you dare to play tricks in the early stage, and if you continue to do so in the long run, it''s too much.


    "I understand."


    Su Jiu nodded, then thought of something, and suddenly said: "young master, there is one more thing. When Xiao Jiu just came back, the Min family offered an invitation to invite him to the banquet."


    "Min family..."


    Jiang Ting''s eyes narrowed for a while, then he said, "when?"


    Su nine light language: "between Youshi and Xushi."


    After another conversation, Su Jiu turned and left.


    In the courtyard, only Jiang Ting was left.


    Jiang Ting went to the pavilion and sat, looking at the sky: "banquet... Min family, can''t wait."


    When Su Jiu came to report the news just now, he said that when he expanded the army, the Wang family and the Luo family had made trouble. However, the Min family suddenly helped, causing the Wang family and the Luo family to lose their mind.


    It was because of this that he successfully recruited people and built a temporary military camp outside Yuwen county. The military camp, when he practiced in the daytime, was constantly strengthening the defense.


    In a word, the Min family has made great efforts to keep a lot of chores in order these days... And it is precisely because the Min family, the three family''s nursing home, has not been dissolved up to now.


    According to Su Jiu, at the beginning of the battle with the Nanli army, many people fled. As a result, Su Jiu had only five or six hundred guardians.


    As a result, when she went to collect it, she had nearly a thousand.


    The thousand waste soldiers, who have not been disbanded, are still maintaining the order of Yuwen County, and because of the original fighting and blood... Those soldiers have seen blood.


    If we make good use of it, we may not be able to become Jiang Ting''s own staff. With strict training, we may also be able to become veterans, veterans who can go to the battlefield!


    Min family is to Jiang Ting, constantly releasing a huge goodwill.


    And the reason, Jiang Ting is very clear... That is because the Min family misunderstood.


    Mistaking Jiang ting for Qin liangqin Yunlong, who died three years ago!


    Tonight''s banquet may be a turning point... A turning point to identify him.


    If he is not Qin Yunlong, the Min family is likely to make trouble next... If the Min family makes trouble, then the Wang family and the Luo family will join hands to attack, and the former soldiers will fall apart.


    Two thousand people in the barracks are bound to mutiny... There are no three families in Yuwen county to maintain, let alone training, the soldiers in the barracks can''t even guarantee their daily meals.


    So, are you going to the party?


    Go to the banquet... He is not Qin Yunlong.


    If you don''t go... If you don''t go, the Min family will be bad.


    For the Min family, tonight''s invitation banquet is full of sincerity and enthusiasm.


    But for Jiang Ting, the banquet tonight is not so good! On the contrary, it has the flavor of Hongmen banquet.


    After pondering for a long time, Jiang Ting whispered: "if you don''t go, you will directly wash the Wangs and Luos tonight..."


    With the constant deduction in my mind, Jiang Ting began to shake his head... Now it''s not feasible.


    First, the loyalty of the army has not been guaranteed at all.


    Second, today''s army has no combat effectiveness at all. If he is in trouble now, even if the army listens to the order, he is bound to suffer heavy losses. The outbreak of the three resistances will stop his growth in the next moment.


    It is likely to lose the ability to compete with Ke Yang.


    Yuwen county is the starting point for him to fight. He needs a good rear area.


    "It seems that we have to go to the banquet tonight... Min family, let me see what you think." With a whisper, Jiang Ting slowly closed his eyes.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Deep in the palace.


    It''s a courtyard with ancient music and a loft with elegant and vulgar colors.


    In the attic, the guest hall.


    About 20 people gathered here, the oldest one, white haired, even leaning on a chair, clutching a crutch, looking at, how to see, the lowest is the rare time.


    The youngest, with God''s eyes and face, should be in his thirties.


    If Bao Yutang or min''s patriarch were here, he would surely find that the people here were all the high-level members of the Wang and Luo families.


    These people gather together, if min family does not sing the opposite tune, in a certain sense, it can already represent the whole Yuwen County!


    Wang Liang''s fat body is at the top of the list: "Dear Luo clan elders, today''s invitation, you should know what''s the so-called matter... Patriarch, it''s urgent. In the early morning, when I''m worried, I''d like to invite many Wang clan elders in your name, especially Luo clan elders, and ask patriarch to make atonement."


    In the end, Wang Liang is very fat and bows to the oldest man. The oldest man is Wang Jin, the head of the Wang family.


    Wang Liang is the head of the seven rooms of the Wang family. In fact, Wang Liang should be the most important person in the whole Wang family... In fact, it''s not just that.


    This world is the world of ordinary people and the world of the end of law.


    Therefore, there are many rules in this world... For example, filial piety, righteousness, of course, all of them are in the public face. For example, at this moment, Wang Liang invited others to discuss business in the name of Wang Jin.


    If Wang jinruo really wants to investigate, at least can cure Wang Liang a unfilial crime!


    Although Wang Jin is not Wang Liang''s father or grandfather, it''s all Wang''s family. Wang Jin is the elder of Wang Liang, not to mention the head of Wang''s clan.

 Chapter 2837

    Although Wang Jin, an old man of at least 60 years old, is not Wang Liang''s father, but Wang Jin is indeed Wang Liang''s elder and the head of the Wang family... If he wants to argue with Wang Liang, it''s not a problem to treat Wang Liang as an unfilial crime.


    Well, I don''t know how the national law is unfilial, but the family law... The clan law, unfilial, dead!


    Wang Jin clung to the crutch and whispered, "it''s OK. It''s just an emergency."


    If Wang Jin didn''t care about it... Just as he is now, a word will be revealed.


    Of course, it''s also because Wang Liang is in charge of the family of Qifang. Other people


    Most of the countries in this world are governed by loyalty and filial piety.


    In the final analysis, it is because the emperor and the aristocratic families like this sentence, and also because the rulers like this sentence... Loyalty and filial piety is the mainstream.


    If you want to die, you have to.


    If the father wants his son to die, the son has to die!


    Maybe some people can''t understand the meaning of this sentence... Let''s put it this way, in the mainland of Wu Xiang, even if someone''s own father killed his offspring alive, he will not be guilty, and no one will blame him.


    I can only say that the son who has been killed is unfilial, which is better than the father who has been killed alive for a moment.


    This is the world controlled by aristocratic families.


    The topic goes a little further.


    After getting Wang Jin''s forgiveness, Wang Liang sat down again and looked at many guests.


    And many guests, eyes also slightly sank... They, almost all thought of the reason why Wang Jin invited them, even if did not expect, also found something wrong.


    Wang Liang didn''t hide it. He said directly: "the Min family has gone a little too far recently. The Yellow mouthed boy in Jiangting has raised two thousand soldiers and put them outside the city for daily training. The three of my family''s nursing homes gather to defend the city. Now, because of the obstruction of the Min family, they can''t go back all the time!"


    Said here, Wang Liang''s fat head showed anger: "what does he want to do? Do you want to rebel? "


    "Qianqing village, originally a bandit group, can''t be arrogant if you are proud for a while."


    With the voice, Luo Jia Luo Zhi said: "it''s OK to have a thousand nursing homes. If we really show up, many nursing homes will come back. It''s just that some humble people don''t deserve us to show up in person."


    A man over half a hundred years old in the Luo family suddenly said, "it''s not important to be just a child with yellow tongue. What I''m worried about is the Min family. What do they want to do? Do they want to do such a big action against one of our families?"


    This man is Luo Yuan, the third wife of the Luo family.


    "Don''t you think they''re trying to use force?"


    With a rhetorical question, one of the Luo family''s obviously overindulgent people laughed: "the Min family doesn''t have so much courage. Killing soldiers is not the work of wise men. In my opinion, he probably wants what good... The rebel attack is a fact, so is the relationship between Qin Liang and the Min family. Now that Qin Liang has great achievements, it''s normal for the Min family to want higher interests."


    It looks like it''s only 30 years old, but the body has been ruined.


    Seeing this, Wang Liang sighed: "I''m afraid that the Min family wants to rebel."


    "It''s not bad. The Min family controls so many people. It''s hard to say that they don''t want to rebel. And don''t forget why the Min family moved to Yuwen..."


    "It should not be possible. The Min family is not that stupid."


    "Yes, the rebels retreated for a few days. Calculate the time. The people sent by the Sheriff of Wuxi County want to come soon."


    All the people began to speak and express their opinions in an instant. They almost didn''t think that the Min family would rebel.


    For a long time.


    Wang Jin, the head of the Wang family, said, "let''s put this matter down for a while. Half a month later, we will be the head of state of Sui Dan. When the Sui day is over, we will have a talk with the Min family."


    Wang Jin''s age and seniority are almost the highest here.


    The others sniffed at each other.


    Soon, Luo Zhi nodded gently: "what the royal family chief said is very true. After the age of one year, let''s have a talk with the Min family, so that we don''t have to be suspicious of each other here."


    New year''s day, is for the new year, commonly known as the New Year!


    Although Wang Liang still wanted to say something, he didn''t open his mouth and sighed in his heart... He knew that he couldn''t say anything about these people.


    He also knows why... In the final analysis, it''s just a matter of vision.


    And he... His thinking has always been more detached than others. He still remembers that two years ago, countless visitors from outside the world came into the world with fire. He always felt that the world would be in chaos!


    "I hope nothing goes wrong." With a sigh in his heart, Wang Liang was not saying anything.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­..


    At night.


    Min family, a courtyard with elegant construction, living room.


    There are not many people in the living room.


    There were only five people. Min Hua was sitting in the first place. Beside him was a lady about the same age as min Hua.


    In addition, the rest are young men who look like they are only in their twenties, although they are all sitting around the classroom table.


    A steaming banquet dishes have begun to be brought in by the servants.


    However, no one moved the chopsticks.


    Like, waiting for something.


    About a quarter of an hour later.


    A 15-year-old maid approached quickly: "master, madam, the old housekeeper is coming with Mr. Jiang ting."


    Min Hua gently waved: "go to the kitchen to urge."


    The maid left quickly and trotted all the way.


    And then about twenty.


    "Step on..."


    In the sound of walking, an old housekeeper, who was about 50 years old, took Jiang ting to come near here.


    Don''t be outside the hospital.


    The old housekeeper stopped: "young master, the front is the family banquet of the master and his wife. It''s inconvenient for me to enter... Some words are inconvenient for me to say, but please be young. Since it''s a family banquet, you don''t have to worry too much."


    After that, the old housekeeper stepped back and left.


    Jiang Ting sees this, his eyes are slightly narrowed, showing some fun... Family dinner?


    Then, Jiang Ting put down his thoughts and stepped into another courtyard and into the living room.


    The lady of the five immediately got up: "Yunlong is here. Sit here."


    According to the etiquette of this world, women will not be guests... The presence of ladies here seems to be a signal released by Min Hua.


    What do you know about women With the reprimand, min Hua got up: "Jiang Ting, just call her aunt. Come and have a family dinner. Don''t worry too much."


    Jiang Ting nodded and sat beside min Hua. On the other side of his body was a young man in his twenties.


    In addition to min Hua, he may only know this lady. He doesn''t really know her, but he knows this person... Xia Kexin, min Hua''s wife.


    Look at Xia Kexin again, her face is slightly stiff, and then she sits down... She has not been called Jiang Ting''s aunt.


    Min Hua frowned.


    Jiang Ting quietly looked at the performance of the Min family couple... But suddenly, he turned to the screen not far away.


    The screen is not transparent, but he can hear the sound of two breaths behind the screen. There are two people hiding behind the screen... It should be a woman.

 Chapter 2838

    Although the screen is not transparent, Jiang Ting can infer from his breathing and a little sense of martial arts that what is hidden behind the screen is probably a woman.


    Because he can feel the breath behind the screen, not as strong as a man, but a little weak... Of course, if the two people behind the screen are Niang human demons, he has no way.


    Min Hua with a little meaningful voice: "what are you looking at?"


    "Nothing."


    Jiang Ting turned back in an instant, then chuckled: "the past, Jiang has forgotten, today''s Jiang is just a rough man, I don''t know what the Min family invited to the banquet, what''s the matter?"


    Min Hua''s eyes suddenly narrowed, and soon he began to smile: "I haven''t introduced you yet... Your side is my uncle, my second son..."


    Under the introduction of Min Hua, Jiang Ting also knows the identities of the three young people.


    Well, they are all min Hua''s sons.


    Second son, min Wen.


    Sanzi, min Yang.


    Si Zi, Min An.


    Knowing the identities of the four people, even Jiang Ting''s face was slightly stunned... Isn''t min Hua the only daughter of Min Yun? Besides, he has no other children?


    "Brother Jiang ting." The three young people, with a little bit of fear, got up and saluted Jiang ting.


    Jiang Ting said with a smile, "I''ve met three of you."


    Looking at Min Hua again, it seems that he knows his idea: "family dinner is all. There are so many rules one by one... Eat, eat."


    In the chatter, the family dinner began.


    It''s called a family banquet. In fact, there are so many dishes... Just six people, but they have 24 dishes... I don''t know how much wealth the Min family has. A family banquet is so rich.


    Or, the so-called family dinner is not just a family dinner.


    ¡­¡­..


    In a moment.


    It was also because of the many conversations at the banquet that Jiang Ting learned that... Min Wen, the three of them are indeed min Hua''s sons. However, they are all born of concubines. Well, in other words, they are not from Xia Kexin.


    Although they were all raised under Xia Kexin''s knees... But because of their status as concubines, according to the clan law, unless their parents are especially kind, they are not qualified to inherit min Hua''s family property.


    Min Hua has only one daughter... It''s reasonable to say that his property should be divided among min Wen and his wife. Unfortunately, min Hua only dotes on her daughter. Therefore, min Wen and his wife are worried about their future.


    Gradually, all six people stopped chopsticks, and the maid also took away the leftovers.


    Min Hua says to Xia Kexin: "you go back to the hall first."


    "Don''t disturb your ceremony..." Xia Kexin got up gracefully, saluted slightly, and left from the deep door of the classroom, while the people behind the screen also left with Xia Kexin.


    The family dinner is over.


    Jiang Ting''s eyes narrowed... He didn''t believe that Min Hua simply invited him to the banquet, there must be other things, now should be the time for discussion.


    Min Hua whispered: "nephew, have you ever thought about it in the future?"


    Jiang Ting''s face remained unchanged: "I don''t know, where does that come from?"


    Min Hua took a deep look at Jiangting, and then said, "go and close the door."


    When Si Zi min settled down, he got up, walked quickly to the door and closed the door.


    When Min An turns around and sits down, min Hua says, "is my nephew still angry with my uncle?"


    Without waiting for an answer, min Hua said to himself, "now my nephew is different from what he used to be. In that case, my uncle won''t beat around the bush with you... When the Qin family was in complete decline, I did intervene. My nephew is angry, which is what I should do."


    Jiang Ting''s brow suddenly wrinkled... He wanted to know how much min Hua''s brain was pumping. He even thought that he was Qin liang?


    Maybe that Qin Liang as like as two peas is similar to him. But at the very least, he is similar. His appearance is just like his real body.


    It''s not polite to say that, except for the existence of the will of the three realms of rules, if not, no one can match him in terms of Junlang''s degree and just the lower boundary.


    Can''t min Hua see such a big surprise?


    "You don''t have to be angry, my dear nephew. I''m a member of the Min family. I can''t hand it over to other people with yun''er''s marriage. My uncle used to think that when you have a reputation, you''ll join my min family and take over my min family''s property."


    Without waiting for an answer, min Hua waved again: "now it seems that my nephew is not very human."


    Jiang Ting interrupts directly: "Min clan chief, what do you want to say?"


    He is not interested in listening to the twists and turns of the Min family. His mind is used to think that it is not enough to deal with other people. How can he have time to calculate with the Min family.


    Min Hua breathed a little, and then her eyes narrowed: "I think my nephew''s experience in recent years should be wonderful... What do you think about the engagement between my two families?"


    engagement?


    Jiang Ting''s brow is more wrinkled... He''s here to unify the world and capture Hunyuan yundao tree. He''s not here to look for trouble.


    Denial?


    Jiang Ting is not so... For the time being, he still needs the help of the Min family. Without the help of the Min family, it will be very troublesome for him to control Yuwen county. For the time being, he doesn''t want to have problems with Yuwen county.


    That''s it, that''s it!


    If you get something, you always get something.


    Thinking of this, Jiang Ting slowly said: "Jiang Mou, surnamed Jiang MINGTING, is not what you think, Qin liangqin Yunlong."


    Min Hua''s eyes narrowed slightly, and a touch of light gloom rose.


    In his opinion, Jiang Ting has made a choice.


    Looking at Jiang Ting, the corner of his mouth rose slightly: "Jiang, an orphan since childhood, has no father or mother. If my uncle wants to, Jiang will come to propose marriage after he leaves."


    Min Hua''s face began to be cloudy and sunny. She didn''t know what she was thinking.


    After a long time, min Hua said: "it seems that my nephew is not willing to face the past... Also, with my nephew''s straightforward nature now, if there are countless elders out of thin air, it''s really not beautiful."


    Jiang Ting''s face became calm again: "the past is like dust, but Jiang has no past."


    Min Hua''s face became warm again: "does my nephew have plans for the future?"


    Jiang Ting did not think about it: "the world is in chaos, since it is, rise up!"


    "My dear nephew, are you afraid that my min family has leaked the news? Or do you have confidence in the rebellion in Jiangyuan county? " Min Hua laughs.


    Jiang Ting smiles and doesn''t speak.


    Seeing this, min Hua frowned, and then said, "my three sons are good at writing, but my fourth son is good at writing, and my third son is good at writing."


    Jiang Ting still didn''t make a sound and showed his exploration at that time.


    "I want one of them to follow my nephew. I don''t know who my nephew likes more." Min Hua is not in a hurry.


    "Min Wen."


    After that, Jiang Ting got up and said, "now that the barracks are practicing day by day and there are many things to do, Jiang will leave first. If my uncle wishes, I can ask min Wen to look for me in the county government tomorrow."


    After that, Jiang Ting left without hesitation.


    Only Minhua, who is thoughtful, minwen, Minan and minyang, who look at each other face to face.


    When Jiang Ting left completely, Min An said: "my father, he... He is too unruly."


    "Rules..."


    After a moment''s silence, min Hua tilted his head and said, "he''s going to rise up. Do you have rules with him?"


    "Er..." Min An was looked down.

 Chapter 2839

    Under min Hua''s gaze, Min An looks down in a hurry. He doesn''t know where he is wrong.


    Seeing this, min Hua shook her head and then looked at Min Wen: "tomorrow, you go to the county government, stay with him for the time being, and do well. Don''t give birth to other thoughts."


    "Well." Min Wen nodded.


    "Father, he''s... He''s going to rebel!" Min An was shocked.


    Min Hua look indifferent: "I know."


    "..." Min An''s face was slightly stunned.


    "Learn from your second brother. You can''t do anything." Min Hua waved her big hand and turned to leave.


    Min An said hastily: "second brother, what does Father mean? Rebellion is a great crime to punish the nine nationalities. "


    When min Wen heard the speech, he pondered for a while and then said, "the state of Zhao has been in chaos. There was a rebellion in Jiangyuan county more than a year ago. For more than a year, the imperial court not only increased its troops, but instead failed to put an end to the rebellion. On the contrary, the rebels continued to increase their territory."


    After a pause, min Wen sighed: "the rebels need to stabilize their territory. They will stop temporarily after they defeat Jiangyuan county. At that time, if Jiangting can suddenly break out, it is likely that they will occupy Wuxi County at a very fast speed. At that time, they will share the world with Jiangyuan County and Zhao state."


    Min Yang, who is good at martial arts, laughs: "it feels so complicated."


    Min Wen laughed and continued to sigh: "I have to say that Jiang Ting has chosen a good time... I''m going to prepare. I''ll go to the county government tomorrow. My min family will be able to reproduce the glory of our ancestors some day. Third, look at the fourth. In recent months, don''t go out."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    At midnight, the county government.


    Su Jiu was waiting in the courtyard of Jiangting: "young master, you are back. The banquet of Min family is going well."


    "It went well."


    After a pause, Jiang Ting shook his head again: "Min family... This min family has chosen a good time."


    "What do you mean?" Su Jiu frowned slightly.


    "Today''s Yuwen County, I still need the Min family to help me maintain. The Min family is just today, asking me whether I recognize Qin Liang''s engagement..." Jiang Ting''s eyes show cold light.


    He has never been alone


    Su Jiu bowed her head and said nothing. She was very sensible when it came to big things.


    Jiang Ting didn''t pay any attention to it, but said, "tomorrow, when you find some trustworthy people to inquire about Qin Liang and min Jia Min Yun, everything will be fine. I''ll have a careful look."


    "No Su Jiu responded immediately.


    Jiang Ting nodded at first, then changed his words: "what happened to the barracks?"


    The affairs of the Min family are small things... The barracks are big things.


    "Young master, the military discipline and law you have set has been implemented."


    After that, Su Jiu''s eyes showed a little smile: "the customized statue of Xiao Jiu has also been stored in the center of the military camp, and the statue is carved vividly. Even if the young master has not been to the military camp, he will never know the young master."


    Jiang Ting is dumb: "you have a heart."


    Su Jiuyan said: "young master, you''re joking. After all, this Wuxiang continent is just a small place. If there is something that young master needs here, how can it come here with respect of young master?"


    She can see clearly that everything here is just common... Naturally, everything she does is based on Jiang ting.


    If not, Jiangting had never been to Qianqing village before... People in Qianqing village would not have heard other voices after su Jiu''s warning.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The next day.


    Morning, midnight.


    Jiang Ting is practicing martial arts in a small courtyard, and Su Jiu is waiting beside him, ready to serve at any time.


    Min Wen has also come to the county government, and is waiting beside Su Jiu.


    He looked at Su Jiu''s eyes, showing countless fears... When he just saw Su Jiu today, he was still full of amazement, but he saw a lot of capable people flying on the wall, one by one, but he was extremely respectful to Su Jiu.


    Especially when he saw that Su Jiu rubbed a stone into powder with his little hand, he did not dare to have any other thoughts.


    About a quarter of an hour later.


    At the end of the martial arts training, Jiang Ting slowly stops and stands, breathing out gently.


    Su Jiu then said, "young master, there is a special envoy from Wuxi County."


    "Special envoy of Wuxi County?" Jiang Ting''s eyes suddenly picked.


    "Well."


    After a pause, Su Jiu said with a light smile, "I think I''m here to ask for a crime."


    "Ask a crime..." the voice falls, the corner of Jiang Ting''s mouth rises: "invite him in."


    "No Su Jiu left with many temptations.


    Min Wen quickly closed his eyes and recited some scriptures that he didn''t know where to hear, trying to calm down.


    Jiang Ting went to the pavilion and poured tea.


    After moistening his throat, Jiang tingcai said, "Min Wen, what do you want to do?"


    "Ah?" Min Wenlu was stunned.


    Seeing this, Jiang Ting thought for a while and then said, "what do you think of your future thinking next?"


    He also needs min''s family, so since min Wen is here, he can''t let min Wen be his servant


    Min Wen said in a hurry: "according to brother Jiang Ting''s command."


    Jiang Ting hears the speech, deeply looking at Min Wen... Elder brother? In the world of origin, 99.99% of the people, with his respect, are only qualified to be his slaves. If they dare to be brothers, they don''t know how to die.


    Of course, he is not stupid enough to be arrogant now.


    After watching for a while, Jiang Ting said, "over there in the barracks, I''ll leave everything to Xiao Jiu. You can follow her first in the future."


    "Good..."


    Min Wengang agreed, then suddenly stunned God: "you will things, all to her?"


    Jiang Ting did not deny: "not bad."


    "No..." Min Wen became worried and thought for a long time before moving his words: "aren''t you afraid that she has other ideas? Even if she is the center, but... But even if she is very strong, she is only a woman after all. She has little knowledge. If she misses a big event... "


    Jiang Ting laughs, without words, but quietly tasting tea.


    Min Wen asked for a boring, can only shut up, heart sigh, and then come forward, sitting outside the pavilion.


    After a cup of tea.


    Su Jiu twisted his waist and took a man with scar face to the other yard... The scar face, looking at Su Jiu''s eyes, was full of greed.


    Su Jiu ignored scar face and whispered: "young master, I have brought you."


    Scar face with reluctantly back line of sight, and then with a gloomy mouth: "you are, Jiang Ting?"


    Jiang Ting can''t deny: "it''s me, are you?"


    "I am the special envoy of Wuxi County!" Scar face with a high tone, full of pride.


    Jiang Ting looks unchanged: "what''s the matter?"


    Scar face look slightly Zheng, immediately angry want to jump: "Jiang Ting, you know the crime!"


    "What is Jiang''s crime?" Jiang Ting''s face is still calm.


    Scar face angry: "hum, just white body, who give you the courage to let you lead the army!"


    He only felt that his anger was vented, but he met some cotton without any feedback, which made him extremely angry.


    "An order issued by the magistrate himself."


    Without waiting for an answer, Jiang Ting showed his impatience: "far away, are you talking nonsense?"


    Scar face was furious: "good, good, you''re good!"

 Chapter 2840

    Seeing the impatience of Jiang Ting''s face, scar face was so angry that he wanted to kill.


    Think of here, scar face suddenly sneer: "Jiang Ting listen to the order, you dare to privately set up a guard army, captive private army, as a major crime of treason, from now on, with me to Wuxi County to accept the crime!"


    "Oh..."


    With a light smile, Jiang Ting slowly got up and walked out of the pavilion: "I guess you should offend a lot of people in Wuxi County?"


    "What do you mean?" Scar face is a little confused.


    Jiang Ting was dumbfounded and laughed: "if not, you don''t have any hands. Where did you come from to enter Yuwen county?"


    Scar face was stunned at first, and then his face changed: "you... You... You dare to kill me! I''m the special envoy of Wuxi County. If you kill me, you''ll prove that you want to rebel against the imperial court. It''s a terrible crime to punish the nine nationalities! "


    Jiang Ting took a look with a little pity, then turned his head: "you said, how should I deal with him."


    It''s min Wen.


    Seeing this, min Wen hesitated for a moment and said, "are you imprisoned?"


    "Detention..."


    Jiang Ting''s eyes appeared a little inexplicable, and then gently waved: "I thought this special envoy was a wonderful person, dare to enter this Yuwen County alone, it turned out that it was only a bug who could not see the situation clearly, kill it."


    Su Jiu didn''t move.


    Then she looked to the side and said angrily, "don''t you do it yet? I have to wait on the young master. You can''t make me bloody


    Huang Hui, a minion of Qianqing village who knows the name of Jiangting, immediately turns around his head and shows a smile.


    Then close to scar face: "don''t be afraid, sooner or later, you will die..."


    Before he said anything, he grabbed scar face''s neck and twisted it gently... Scar face''s head was twisted 180 degrees and died on the spot.


    Then Huang Hui did not see the fear of killing, but still smirk: "young master, second sister, you go on, I will take out to bury him, listen to the second sister said, if buried under the flowers, the flowers will bloom more beautiful, I just go to try."


    Huang Hui, with scar and soft face, left.


    Min Wen began to swallow saliva, and his face was covered with cold sweat... Obviously, he was scared.


    In the past 20 years, many people have been killed under his command. However, he has never seen such a laughing killing as Huang Hui. Moreover, as the master of the Min family, he has never seen a dead person with his own eyes.


    Taiping, after all, needs to be whitewashed.


    Therefore, he has never seen a dead person, or seen someone killed at such a close distance from him... He admits that he is a little scared.


    Jiang Ting stretched his hands flat and prepared to fight: "Xiao Jiu, he will follow you later. You can see what you want him to do. You don''t have to take care of him or beat him down."


    Su Jiumei frowned: "he''s too timid to join the army... He''s not as good as those farmers. If he goes to practice in the army, I''m afraid..."


    "He''s good at writing. He''ll just arrange for a place where there''s no need to use force." Jiang Ting clenched his fists and began to fight at one time.


    At the same time, you can use your internal power to sharpen your internal power and improve your skill.


    Su Jiu thought for a while, then said, "follow me."


    Now that Jiang Ting has spoken, she will naturally find a way... And now the army really needs some people who are good at literary strategy.


    Min Wen shrinks his neck and follows up in a hurry.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­..


    In a twinkling of an eye, half a month passed quietly.


    Wuxi County died a special envoy, and then no one came, as if to forget the existence of Yuwen county.


    In the past half a month, Yuwen county has been thriving, with military camp training day and night. In addition, Su Jiu has constantly asked the military class to make suggestions.


    Now, if Jiang Ting says that he will rise up, as long as he is not sure that he will die, the morale of the army will not be in trouble... As for a man who is not willing to rebel, he does not know when he will disappear in the barracks.


    The world evaporates, the kind of disappearance that can never be found again.


    In addition, there is no other exception, the only thing left is... One day, that is, the end of the year and the New Year!


    Well, one day later, it''s Chinese New Year.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­..


    At noon.


    Yuwen County, one mile away.


    Jiang Ting stood fifty feet away from the barracks, followed by Su Jiu and min Wen.


    Looking at the barracks not far away, Jiang Ting slowly said: "are you sure there is no problem?"


    "Don''t worry, young master. Gai Yi and Lu Yuan are chieftains. All the twenty chieftains are from Qianqing village before."


    After a pause, Su Jiujiao said with a smile: "twenty two high-level people are from Qianqing village. In addition, in the past half a month, they have constantly hinted that today''s military camp, although it is called the guard army, is actually your private army."


    At the end of the speech, Su Jiu''s face became complacent: "although the time is too short, as long as you don''t ask them to die, they won''t have any problems."


    "So, excellent." Jiang Ting''s eyes narrowed slightly. He once raised his feet and walked towards the barracks.


    Min Wen became worried: "brother Jiang Ting, is there anything important to happen today?"


    Jiang Ting stepped and turned around: "you go back to min''s house first... Tell Uncle that tomorrow, the army will not have a holiday, and tomorrow I will go to the barracks to drill with 1000 soldiers from the county town. As a change of defense, I will let the soldiers of the barracks guard the County."


    Min Wen is puzzled.


    Jiang Ting didn''t care. He walked towards the barracks again: "tell Uncle, it''s very important. No matter what means uncle uses, the 1000 soldiers in the county tomorrow can''t stay in the county."


    Min Wen''s pupil instantly shrinks... He hears the smell of the wind and rain pressing the city.


    I''m afraid there will be big changes at the end of the new year tomorrow.


    Jiang Ting ignored it and said to himself: "I think my uncle should be able to guess what I want to do... Jiang just sat down and watched how my uncle acted."


    Min Wen was silent for a while, turned and walked away.


    Su nine light language: "young master, min Hua that little fellow, can follow young master wish?"


    "I don''t know."


    After a pause, Jiang Ting looked at the barracks: "if he wants to, I don''t mind marrying him for a good reputation. It''s just ordinary people rushing for decades... But if he doesn''t want to or destroys, tomorrow''s Yuwen county will be very busy."


    The new year''s new atmosphere is the same for Jiang ting.


    In the new year, all the families in the city will gather together... The army has been available. It''s time for him to clean up Yuwen county and hold it in his hands.


    Such a good opportunity, not many times a year, he won''t miss... If he missed this time, by the end of the month, I''m afraid he won''t have enough money to continue training, let alone pay for the army!


    In a flash, they got close to the barracks.


    The soldier guarding the gate looked at Jiang ting and saluted instantly: "general!"


    Although Jiang Ting came here for the first time, these soldiers didn''t feel strange at all.


    Then the soldiers saluted Su Jiu, but they didn''t say anything... Well, although Su Jiu often went to and from the barracks, in fact, she didn''t have any rank in the army, and she wasn''t even an ordinary soldier.

 Chapter 2841

    The soldiers guarding the gate of the barracks were not unfamiliar with Jiang Ting, but saluted Su Jiu.


    Because Su Jiufei was a member of the military camp... Even though she often went to and from the military camp because of all kinds of chores, she really didn''t have any title, and she wasn''t even an ordinary soldier.


    "General..."


    "General..."


    "I''ve seen the general..."


    In waves of greetings, Jiang Ting took Su Jiu into the barracks and arrived at the center of the barracks, a specially built platform belonging to dozens of high-rise buildings.


    It is worth mentioning that the statue of Jiangting is on this high platform.


    "General." Two chieftains, the former great protector and the third protector, saluted to Jiangting one after another.


    Jiang Ting laughed, and then he said, "gather the whole army. I have something important to tell you."


    "No!" Gai Yi and Lu Yuan also became serious.


    "Bang... Bang... Bang..."


    The drums began to beat.


    Countless soldiers began to move closer quickly. Whether they were resting, patrolling or training, they all moved towards the center quickly.


    Jiang Tingchu stood in front of the statue, quietly looking at the bottom, his eyes showing a little bit of comfort... More than half a month of practice, still effective.


    Not to mention the combat power of these soldiers, at least the gathering state is no longer scattered, but orderly, and there is no noise.


    Only half a cup of tea, 2000 soldiers, all gathered... Jiang Ting looked at it from the high platform. It was dark and full of pressure.


    The barracks became even quieter in an instant.


    Jiang Ting looked at him, then stepped forward and walked to the edge of the high platform: "you guys, we are all soldiers. We pay attention to going straight. As the commander of this military camp, we don''t like nonsense!"


    The army is still silent.


    Jiang Ting nodded with satisfaction, and then his eyes were cold: "not long ago, I would have received news that the Luo family and the Wang family in the city were having an affair with the nanlie rebels who tried to attack our Yuwen County before!"


    The army''s look changed in an instant, but it was still speechless.


    Jiang Ting was more and more satisfied, and then he said, "tomorrow is the end of the year and the new year. The soldiers should have enjoyed the new year, but if the traitors are not removed, the new year will be difficult! I have decided that tomorrow, all the auxiliary soldiers connected with the three families will be transferred out of Yuwen County, and you... Will be responsible for entering Yuwen county and clearing up rebellion! "


    "Kill


    "Kill


    "Kill


    Roar, everywhere.


    Jiang Ting smiles and presses his hands down.


    The army became quiet again.


    Jiang Ting said: "I will not play with you... Tomorrow, the royal family and the Luo family will be slaughtered. 70% of their wealth will be collected in the army''s Treasury to support the army''s needs, and the remaining 30% will be shared equally."


    "General Wan en!"


    "General Wan en!"


    "General Wan en!"


    The army shakes in an instant, and countless people are excited... Money can make the devil push the mill. If you want to unite the army, money is naturally indispensable.


    Until the army roared for a long time.


    Jiang tingcai pressed down his hands again, and the army was quiet again.


    "Good." First, he nodded, and then Jiang Ting''s eyes became serious: "when the army passes through, it''s strict not to disturb the people. Those who violate it will be beheaded! This is the military law. Tomorrow, you can only attack the Wang family and the Luo family. If anyone dares to disturb the people, there will be no amnesty for killing them! "


    Without waiting for an answer, Jiang Ting roared again, "do you understand?"


    "I understand!"


    "I understand!"


    "I understand!"


    The burst of the army reverberated again.


    Naturally, they will not have any opinions on Jiang Ting''s military orders... After all, their families are all in Yuwen County, and they are all the hard-working people in the county.


    Who would violate it?


    Who dares to violate it!


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    At night.


    The drizzle fell.


    Jiang Ting, Su Jiu and Han Zhuo are standing on the top of the highest building in the county government. Although they don''t have umbrellas, their clothes are still dry because of their martial arts.


    Just at night, there are still many pedestrians in the streets... But because it''s raining tonight and it''s the end of the year today, the streets in nuota''s Yuwen county are empty.


    Su Jiu stood half a step behind Jiang ting and sighed, "it''s going to rain tonight. It''s just the right time."


    "Blood rain night." Han Zhuo sighed.


    At the end of the new year and the two days of the head of state, no matter how important the training of the army is, it is reasonable to say that we will have a holiday... But in fact, today is not a holiday at all.


    The soldiers in the city were sent to the barracks outside the city. One of the 2000 soldiers in the barracks outside the city was counted as one. They all entered the city and hid in the scattered houses and other courtyards in the county.


    Just wait for the time to come, it will be like a torrent of general reunion, bring, bloody rainy night!


    Jiang Ting did not speak, just quietly watching, quietly, waiting for the time to pass.


    At the end of Xu Shi.


    Standing on the roof of the house, the three people saw that many courtyards were suddenly opened in the empty street, and soldiers began to gather.


    In only half a quarter of an hour, all 2000 soldiers appeared on the streets. If it wasn''t for the end of the year, people on the streets were all hung with red lanterns. I''m afraid they couldn''t even see the road clearly.


    Rainy night, no moon, and dark day


    Han Zhuo looked at the distance that can not see the shape of the torrent: "blood rain night, began."


    "Yes, it is." Jiang Ting''s rare nod.


    The army had orders, and when the days of Xu Shi passed, the killing began.


    Tonight, the Wangs and the Luos will be washed with blood... Maybe there are innocent people, maybe not. Jiang Ting doesn''t want to pay much attention to them.


    In the sight of three people... Oh, no, in the sight of two people and one demon, the torrent began to move rapidly in the street, and then quickly split into two, surrounded the two families.


    After that, there is no nonsense... The army is just like a normal battle, first encircling the two mansions, then washing the ground with a wave of arrows, and then dividing up the general staff to break in!


    Seeing this, Jiang Ting was no longer interested: "I hope Xie Hong won''t let us down."


    Xie Hong, the seven surviving Dharma guardians of Qianqing village, was asked by Jiang ting to supervise the army. Although he had not even seen it several times, it was a pity that no one could use it.


    Only try to use the most trustworthy people.


    "I don''t think so. In the afternoon, Xiao Jiu had a special talk with them and talked about the future."


    After a pause, Su Jiu shook his head again: "If today''s little wealth makes him unable to isolate his inner greed, it''s also a great fortune. It''s always better to make more problems every day."


    Jiang Ting is lazy to continue to watch, directly jumped off the roof, toward his own other courtyard.


    In this Wuxiang continent, although it seems that he doesn''t need to intervene in everything, his experience in ghost world and air sea world is more troublesome and troublesome than before.


    How much wealth can the Luo and Wang families check after they have finished their house?


    He would never question the heart of a man with his own thoughts... Unless he was a puppet!

 Chapter 2842

    When Jiang Ting saw that the soldiers began to attack the Wangs and Luos, he did not watch, but returned to his own courtyard.


    At the same time, he was helpless and unpredictable. He didn''t know whether the trusted generals he forced out could be used.


    If a few Dharma protectors really make mistakes, and they can''t find a trusted person to replace them for a while, it will be a big trouble.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Wang family.


    At the end of the year, the whole family is reunited.


    The children of the Wang family, whether they were outside or whatever, all rushed back to the family on this day, and the whole palace was full of laughter.


    Because of the special day, the number of Wang family members, even if the number of bodyguards and servants is a little less, in fact, the total number of Wang family members is much more than usual.


    "Ha ha, drink, drink!"


    "On the day of the end of the year, we will not come back drunk!"


    "Three, you come back only once a year. You have to have a drink today..."


    "Seven elder brothers, you this maid looks quite water spirit..."


    The bustling sound reverberated in the whole Wang family, and many servants and maids were waiting on them... These servants and maids who had not yet left were all servants who had signed a contract of sale.


    Their life and death are in the hands of the Wang family. No matter whether there is any family, there is no more for them.


    Not long.


    In a certain courtyard, some of the Wang family''s children are playing in the courtyard, playing... Ugly.


    With a bang, the gate of the courtyard was suddenly broken.


    "Who is it?"


    "Yes, I don''t want to live!"


    "Hum, the master of the family is so kind that they dare to break in..."


    A lot of swearing voices disappeared before they were spread. The children of the Wang family saw that there were about 50 soldiers outside the door.


    Most of these soldiers have no shelter, and a few have coir raincoats and bamboo hats.


    The most important thing is that these soldiers are all armed with long knives... Where the blade of the long sword is, you can clearly see the color of blood red.


    The first coir raincoat waved gently: "kill!"


    As soon as the eyes of many soldiers brightened, they rushed into the yard one after another... With bursts of screams, blood began to spread rapidly on the ground, mixed with the rain.


    shed blood like water.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­.


    The Luo family.


    The situation of the Luo family is the same as that of the Wang family.


    In the center of the Luo family, there is an open space square.


    Although there is rain tonight, the Luo family has sent someone to block the sky with some cloth that is not like silk, and reinforce it with the surrounding buildings. There is not much rain falling on this big square.


    Luo Zhi, Luo Yuan, Luo Chun and other senior members of the Luo family are all here.


    These high-level officials have a certain degree of advance and retreat, and the elderly are full of kindness.


    With a bang, the buildings around the open space were broken one after another, and at least 200 soldiers surrounded the area.


    On the roofs of many buildings, at least 50 archers appeared quietly. They arched with bows without firing.


    The lively atmosphere disappeared in an instant.


    But for a moment, Luo Zhi got up and showed a touch of anger: "Lu Yuan, what do you want to do?"


    "My eyesight is really good. I''m the master of the Luo family." With the words of appreciation, a man with a bamboo hat waves his hand to take down the bamboo hat, revealing the appearance of the Three Dharma protectors of Qianqing village.


    Because of the removal of the hat, Lu Yuan''s hair was instantly wet.


    Lu Yuan did not care, but grinned: "today is really busy, you Wang family has died nearly 200 people, you actually know nothing."


    "What?" Luo Zhi and other senior members of the Luo family look shocked. They suddenly get up and stare at Lu Yuan.


    "The general has orders. The Luo family colludes with the rebels in Jiangyuan county to try to fall into Yuwen county. There is no amnesty for killing them!"


    At the end of the speech, Lu Yuan''s eyes showed a cold light: "shoot the arrow!"


    "Hoo Hoo..." the archers in the surrounding area shot their arrows in an instant, and the small arrow rain went towards the human community.


    "Ah... Damn..."


    "Don''t... Jiang Ting, how dare you order to kill me... Kill my Luo family... Er..."


    "Spare my life, I don''t want to die..."


    Scream, howl, roar and so on.


    But Lu Yuan didn''t see it. He just surrounded the place, and many archers kept shooting. Only three waves of arrows rained down, and the whole square was killed.


    Blood splashing, countless delicacies dyed red.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­.


    Min family.


    The Min family is different from the Wang family and the Luo family.


    Although the bottom of the Min family are enjoying the beauty of the end of the year... But the top of the Min family are all gathered in the ancestral hall.


    Inside the ancestral hall, there is a large area of black kneeling. Outside the ancestral hall, there are dozens of people waiting quietly. They can''t see the beauty of the end of the year at all.


    Maybe it''s also because of the rainy night. Even if it''s already midnight, these people don''t look sleepy.


    "Dong..." I don''t know how long later, the sound of a bell rang out in the Min family center and spread to the ancestral hall.


    Inside the ancestral hall.


    Min Hua kneels in front with a gentle woman.


    At the sound of the bell, min Hua looked up at the countless memorial tablets in front of her.


    After watching for a long time, min Hua said, "is it half the time?"


    The woman behind him whispered: "father, it''s just half an hour since the clock starts. The end of the year is over. It should be the day of the head of state."


    Sound like a nightingale.


    "The day of the Fuehrer."


    After a murmur, min Hua got up slowly: "what happened to the Wangs and Luos?"


    He turned and looked at many min''s children in front of him. He sighed. He just felt confused and didn''t know whether it was a blessing or a disaster.


    Min Wen knelt on the ground and did not look up: "father, just came the news, the Wang family and the Luo family are killing, now the voice has begun to reduce, want to come... Want to come, those two families have been destroyed."


    "Patriarch, Jiang Ting breaks the rules so much..." several min family members make a sound.


    They''re all old men who look like they''re seventy and eighty.


    When min Hua heard the speech, he was silent for a while and then said: "rules, rules only exist in peaceful and prosperous times... Since countless extraterritorial demons came from outside two years ago, the world has begun to be in chaos."


    Another clan old man said with a little meaning: "how about recruiting soldiers with my min family''s wealth and inside information?"


    "The Min family can''t compete with him." Min Hua sighs.


    People in the ancestral hall frowned one after another.


    Seeing this, min Hua suddenly sneered: "do you need me to tell you all kinds of dirty things in the clan? Soldiers... In the past, my min family kept 600 guardhouses and 300 green skins. These are all soldiers of my min family. But what are these people? Do you need me to say about the battle of guarding the city half a month ago? "


    Although some people are unwilling, they don''t know how to refute it.


    "Alas..." with a sigh, min Hua looked back at your trump card: "the upper beam is not right, the lower beam is crooked, and you elders are not short of right and wrong discriminators. Even if our min family really recruits soldiers like him... It''s just to raise more green skinned thugs. In the future, the people of Min family will be out and clean."


    "Good." Countless min''s children nodded that no matter what they thought, they would not come out at this time.

 Chapter 2843

    In the face of Min Hua''s words, many min family children here, no matter what they think in their hearts, nodded and agreed one after another on the surface, but they didn''t get moldy at this time.


    But min Hua sneered: "it''s not just talking about keeping clean. I warn you that Jiang Ting has an engagement with my family yun''er. Who dares to do bad things? I''ll deal with you before he cleans up!"


    The eyes of countless min''s children were a little startled.


    One of them, who looked at least 80 years old, trembled: "you... Bet so early, too early."


    This old man seems to be kneeling in the ancestral hall from a distance. In fact, he is not... He is sitting on the ground.


    Well, all the old people are sitting now. Only the young people are kneeling.


    "The icing on the cake, how can it be better than sending charcoal in the snow."


    After a pause, min Hua slowly closed her eyes: "it''s only 20 days, and it''s worth fighting... The new year''s new weather, this Yuwen county without Luo family and Wang family, I''m afraid there will be a big change. Tomorrow, everyone will go outside to stabilize the people, don''t make any trouble."


    Several middle-aged people with fat heads and big ears showed Greed: "patriarch, shop left by Wang family and Luo family..."


    "Don''t touch." Min Hua can''t refuse.


    Those people frowned and showed displeasure: "Jiang Ting can''t do business. Is it because he still has the details of those shops?"


    "He tried his best to take Yuwen County as his foundation."


    At the end of the speech, min Hua sighed: "can''t you think with your brain? Since this is the place where his foundation lies, how can it benefit you if you dare to seize his foundation... Besides causing death and forming hatred? "


    The faces of those people changed in a flash.


    After a while, one of them sneered: "I didn''t think of it before... You are the patriarch, and you are also the head of the family. With you, where do we need to think so much?"


    The world of end Dharma is not the world of cultivation.


    When the family is too big, there will be countless moths. Those who are content to enjoy themselves will be moths.


    Min Hua did not pay attention to it. He bowed his head and thought for a while before he said: "Min Wen, go down now and have a good rest. Go to the county government tomorrow and help him reopen the shop as soon as possible. This Yuwen county can''t be in chaos."


    Min Wen hesitated for a while, then with a tentative voice: "my father, half a month ago, he said that he would send someone to make an engagement... But nothing happened. If Yuwen county is stable, what should he do to our min family?"


    "At least three days, at most five days, there will be... The fate of blood jade is not what he can suppress." Min Hua shows some confidence.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­.


    At the end of the year, a new year begins.


    Qunxiong calendar, 12426.


    In a twinkling of an eye, three long days passed.


    Yuwen County, on the street.


    Jiang Ting is strolling in the street with Su Jiu in a bamboo hat.


    Three days have passed since the bloodbath of the royal family and the Luo family... On the day of the head of state, the two families were destroyed and Yuwen county was hit by a big earthquake.


    Then the Min family and the county government came out at the same time and began to stabilize the situation. Because the Min family and the county government came out at the same time, and Jiang Ting, a hero who is still hot, the situation was simply stabilized, and no one was interfering with the Wang family and Luo family.


    No one is saying whether the Wangs and Luos are wronged.


    It''s only three days since the end of the year, and the streets are still quiet and not very busy... However, you can see from the Jiangting street that Yuwen county is not in chaos.


    However, this is also the limit. If anything happens in Yuwen County, it will be difficult for Yuwen county to recover.


    It is worth mentioning that the shops and land leases left by the Wangs and the Luos have all been put into the county government. As for the two shops that used to buy jobs, they are now transferred to the barracks.


    No one lost their livelihood because of the destruction of the two families.


    Everything is developing slowly.


    Once again strolling for a while, Su Jiu came forward and whispered: "the young master has a clever plan. This Yuwen county is completely named Jiang."


    Jiang Ting heard the speech, but did not answer, but showed some helplessness: "Min family..."


    Su Jiu''s voice sank slightly: "young master, do you want to fight against the Min family?"


    Jiang Ting digs off the topic: "I asked you to check the past of Qin Liang and min Yun."


    "Yes, but young master, you haven''t been free, and you don''t care. Xiao Jiu never said that." Su Jiu explained in a hurry.


    "Before, I didn''t really want to know."


    After a pause, Jiang Ting shook his head: "go back to the county government, tell me something about these two people."


    Su Jiu would not refuse: "um..."


    In the words, the two people''s past is soon known by him.


    The general situation is similar to what he knew before... Qin Liang lived a miserable life. When he went to Wuxi County to get an official title, he died in the wild.


    No one knows who killed them.


    The only surprise to Jiang Ting is that the engagement between Qin Liang and min Yun lasted for many years, but they haven''t met yet.


    According to Su Jiu, it''s because of the etiquette of the world... Female, no guests.


    In particular, there are no strangers before the only daughter of such a noble family as min family comes out of the cabinet... Well, strictly speaking, min Yun has never seen any other men except his relatives and children.


    Even the servants are similar.


    Of course, as the only daughter of Min family, min Yun should not be so strict.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    In Su Jiu''s words, one person and one demon returned to the county government.


    Jiang Ting walked into the pavilion and leaned against the pillar. His eyes narrowed slightly: "it''s a bit interesting to live with blood jade."


    He found that the jade in this world was born with blood in its mouth, perhaps not from a hollow hole.


    The most straightforward thing is that after Qin Liang was robbed and killed three years ago, min Yun was seriously ill on the spot and became weaker day by day. No matter how many famous doctors min Hua found or what kind of medicine he used, min Yun''s health has never been improved.


    Even many famous doctors did not find any diseases at all. They just found that Min Yun''s body was weak for no reason.


    Until two years ago, according to the analysis of many doctors, Miss min still had half a year to live at most.


    But... Two years ago, when extraterritorial demons came, Miss min''s body healed quickly without any medicine, and no one found the reason.


    "Blood jade..." whispered, Jiang Ting slowly closed his eyes: "it seems that if I can, maybe I should take that blood jade to have a look."


    The so-called blood jade born, in the end is a hoax, or this end of the law under some of the techniques he does not understand, if you can get blood jade, he will naturally see the truth.


    However, what he is thinking about now is that... According to Su Jiu, it is not false to live with blood jade in his mouth. So why should it be on his head?


    He is not Qin Liang!


    Even if min Yun didn''t heal himself without medicine, I''m afraid no one would think he was a dead man... As for Qin Liang''s survival, he didn''t believe it at all.


    At the end of the Dharma, death is like a lamp out, and there can be no salvation.


    Su Jiu, who didn''t get the answer, couldn''t help saying, "young master, are you going to attack the Min family?"

 Chapter 2844

    After su Jiu finished the intelligence, she waited for a long time without getting an answer from Jiang ting. She couldn''t help but ask Jiang ting what he thought... She needs to know what Jiang Ting thought in order to decide what to do next.


    Jiang Ting heard the speech and immediately recovered his mind: "you send people to min''s house to accept it."


    "Do you really want to marry her?" Su Jiu looks shocked.


    In her opinion, how terrible is Jiang Ting''s existence? How can she marry a mortal? And it''s because of something else?


    "If I don''t marry, will I destroy the Min family?"


    Without waiting for an answer, Jiang Ting looked up at the sky: "it''s easy to destroy the Min family... Unfortunately, after that, I lost my morality and reputation, and I didn''t need to get married. All I needed was stability. It''s OK to marry a vase and put it in the back."


    "Xiao Jiu is going to send people." Su Jiu nodded and turned to leave.


    Although she doesn''t think min Yun is qualified... But since Jiang Ting has decided, no matter how incredible the choice is, she won''t say anything.


    She knows where she is.


    Looking at her back, Jiang Ting added: "after nacai, tell min Hua that I will hold a banquet in the county government and invite him to the banquet in the evening."


    "Good." Su Jiu nodded and then left.


    This time, Jiang Ting did not continue to block.


    It''s more troublesome to get married in this world. It''s not to mention asking for a marriage and then bringing people back.


    There are six rites for marriage.


    Nacai, ask for name, Naji, nazheng, ask for time, welcome... A series of things, not half a year.


    Natze is to propose marriage!


    Asking for names, exchanging birthdays... It''s interesting to exchange birthdays between heaven and earth at the end of the Dharma.


    Naji, after exchanging birthdays, will inform the result, at the same time also began to prepare betrothal gifts.


    Nazheng, it''s easy to give betrothal gifts.


    Please agree on the date of marriage.


    Pro Ying is to take the bride home for the wedding.


    Six rites, also is a complete marriage process, cumbersome and cumbersome.


    Thinking about it, Jiang Ting couldn''t help looking at the sky: "don''t tell her, or I always feel that something will happen..."


    Here she is, of course, Chai Ying.


    The lower world is nothing but a short journey of his life.


    Thinking of this, Jiang Ting tilts his head slightly and jumps out of the county government with his feet a little bit... He wants to go to min''s house to have a look.


    With his martial arts, even in the daytime, the Min family did not find out his truth. He wanted to see what it was like to be born with blood jade.


    If it is really a kind of magic method that can be allowed under the final law... He may be able to take the opportunity to develop other means, such as curse!


    If he can... In a world where the end of the law, he alone, want to win is not easy? It''s exciting to think about it!


    It''s just, maybe it''s just fantasy... The end of the law, the end of the law, where to come from!


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Min house.


    The deepest, a garden.


    Min Yun and his maid are walking slowly in the garden, enjoying the rare beauty.


    At the end of the year, the general situation is winter... But in the mainland, where does winter come from?


    Although this world is the world of the end of law, it is true that there is no distinction between spring, summer, autumn and winter. Sometimes there are regional differences and seasons like spring.


    Although there are December in this world, January is also the 30th, and there are four seasons in spring, summer, autumn and winter... But the four seasons in this world only represent the excess of some time.


    Min Yun with the maid, walking in the garden... Suddenly stopped.


    "What''s the matter, miss?" Asked the maid in the pink dress.


    Min Yun, who likes a light green dress, shakes his head slightly and looks at the roof opposite the garden. His eyes show some confusion.


    The maid followed and said, "Miss, is there anything there?"


    "I don''t know..." after that, min Yun was confused: "I just feel that something important is approaching..."


    In the distance of Min Yun''s sight, the roof.


    Jiang Ting sits on the roof and hides his body with the help of his profession.


    Eyes quietly looking at the garden: "this is the heart... Interesting, interesting, really, interesting!"


    It''s the fate of all ages.


    He believed it.


    When he saw min Yun, he knew that this world really ended the law... It was not the law that affected both sides.


    It''s the power of the world.


    If he is really Qin Liang, that little influence will be enough to make him live and die with min Yun... Unfortunately, he is not Qin Liang.


    He is Jiang Ting! He is the terrible supreme being of the three realms of rules!


    The power of the world could not affect his heart.


    Maybe min Yun and that Qin Liang did love each other for two generations, but they couldn''t... why does the power of the world love each other? He doesn''t know, and he''s not interested in studying deeply.


    Every world is different. Maybe that''s what makes this world special?


    Soon, Jiang Ting looked back and whispered: "it''s a fact that she was born with blood jade in her mouth... Then, it''s clear that Qin Liang, who had a destiny with her, died. How can he become me?"


    What do you look like? In the eyes of ordinary people, it may be appearance... However, Jiang Ting controls three worlds in his hands. He knows that the world consciousness is not so stupid.


    The world is never what you see. For the world, there is no difference between what people see.


    Pondering for a long time, Jiang Ting''s pupil suddenly shrinks: "is it not, replace?"


    It suddenly occurred to him at the moment that... For the lower world, his body of will is an outsider and a domain outsider.


    It is reasonable to say that the world will rebound against him, and he will be punished by heaven as long as he appears... But the fact is that every time he enters, he has never been punished by heaven.


    It is because he has provoked the way of heaven that the sky and the sea are condemned by heaven.


    There is only one way for him to avoid the curse of heaven. For the world, his identity is not an alien, but a native.


    Thinking of this, Jiang Ting suddenly shook his head: "also, how can I forget that I am the three realms of rules... Even if I have never paid special attention to them, I am a great terror to the lower world. World consciousness and the way of heaven have always been two things."


    When he enters the lower world, he is a great terror to the world, and the world consciousness obviously will not irritate him... Therefore, at the moment when he enters the world, the world consciousness has arranged a native identity for him.


    It''s just that he never found out.


    Since he will be given an Aboriginal identity... Then, his identity is, who looks like him, who will be his Aboriginal identity.


    He doesn''t know the identity of the empty sea world and the ghost world arranged by the world consciousness.


    However, he has found out that Qin Liang is similar to him. Therefore, he has replaced Qin Liang. Because of this, min Yun, who has a lot to do with Qin Liang, has been transferred to him.


    "When I go back, if I have leisure, I''d like to see why the world consciousness arranges a so-called fate." With a whisper, Jiang Ting ignored the garden and left in hiding.

 Chapter 2845

    After guessing all the truth, Jiang Ting ignored the garden and left directly with his body hidden. What''s more, he secretly decided that when he left the Wuxiang continent, if he could remember, he would have a good look at why the world consciousness was so full that he wanted to make a fate.


    At the same time, secretly, he has a lot of sympathy for min Yun... If he accidentally dies in this world, min Yun will also die.


    And min Yun died... But he didn''t have to die at all.


    He is the terrible supreme of the three realms of rules. With the coming of will, he has a very weak world power. How can he get him?


    In a word, when he died, min Yun would be buried with him... When min Yun died, there was nothing wrong with him.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    In the twinkling of an eye, at night.


    Jiang Ting sent people to nacai. Naturally, the Min family couldn''t refuse it madly... After the Min family agreed, nacai was not over. People in Jiang Ting were preparing for the ceremony of nacai.


    Of course, these have nothing to do with Jiang ting. He is not interested in wasting his time and Thinking on the so-called six rites.


    County yamen, another courtyard where Jiangting lives.


    Now the servants of the county government have forgotten Bao Yutang, the county magistrate, and are trying to please Jiang ting. No one has dared to mention that Jiang Ting is a noisy guest.


    In the yard.


    Dishes were brought into the yard.


    Jiang Ting didn''t pay attention, but stood quietly in front of the room, looking at the wall... On the wall, there was a huge piece of paper, on which many landscapes were painted.


    Yuwen county is also among them.


    The landscape painting is not only a landscape painting, but also a map of Canyu.


    About a quarter of an hour later.


    "Ta TA ta..." with the sound of footsteps, Su Jiu and min Hua approached the yard.


    "Good nephew..." as soon as he said hello, min Hua''s eyes shrank, thinking secretly, what does Jiang Ting do when he looks at the map?


    Although he knew that it was not easy for Jiang ting to hold a banquet today, he still didn''t understand what Jiang Ting was doing when he looked at the map.


    Su Jiu stood quietly at the gate of the yard without entering.


    Min Hua sees this, and her pupils shrink quietly... He has seen Su Jiu, and naturally knows that Su Jiu''s face is like a demon, which brings disaster to the country and the people.


    It was because he had met Su Jiu that he was very curious and puzzled... How did Jiang Ting accept Su Jiu?


    What''s more, he was curious. Jiang Ting gave everything to Su Jiu, but he just controlled a lot of power. Su Jiu Fei didn''t have any other thoughts, but he was still willing to be a maid?


    Thanks to that he didn''t see Jiang Ting two years ago, if not, he would know what is the beauty of flourishing age... It is the appearance and artistic conception that ordinary people can''t think about.


    In the past two years, Jiang Ting has eaten too much meat and grains. He has lost his extraordinary sense of banishment, and his face is not as white as his real body.


    It''s the same. Jiangting seems to be a lot of ordinary... Ordinary here is just for Jiangting, but for Minjia, Jiangting is not ordinary.


    Jiang Ting didn''t seem to know what min Hua thought. He said with a smile, "uncle, please sit down."


    Sit down with each other... Many delicious dishes, only two people enjoy.


    Min Hua takes a look at Su Jiu and feels a little uneasy. Then she says, "my dear nephew, Miss Su Jiu has been working very hard today. Don''t you let her go with her?"


    "There''s no difference between the superior and the inferior." Su Jiu shook his head quietly.


    She will leave Wuxiang mainland in the future, but she will not be as ignorant as min Hua.


    Min Hua smiles awkwardly, and then... Starts to eat.


    Jiang Ting doesn''t want to talk for the time being, while min Hua doesn''t know what to say. He feels embarrassed no matter what he says... Su Jiu is the actual controller of Yuwen county.


    He always feels that Su Jiucai is insinuating him, but he has no evidence.


    In his embarrassment and on pins and needles, before long, min Hua felt full... And somewhat propped up.


    Seeing this, Jiang Ting casually took a few more bites, then got up and approached the map hanging on the wall of the room again.


    Min Hua gently exhaled, then forced forward: "nephew, are you looking at the map now?"


    Jiang Ting''s eyes flashed and said, "uncle, if I attack Sishui County, Luxian county and Ningxian county now, how will I succeed?"


    Min Hua''s face was stunned, but he denied: "don''t worry, my dear nephew. Now Yuwen county has not been completely stabilized. If you are so anxious to expand, you may have unstable foundation."


    Jiang Ting smiles and calls: "little nine."


    "Young master." Su jiuying is coming.


    Jiang Ting stared at the map for a long time before he said, "how are the preparations for the war merit system going?"


    "Young master, you are in a hurry."


    After a pause, Su Jiu shook his head: "now that our foundation is just beginning to be established, it''s too early to discuss the merits of war. If we want to discuss the merits of war, we need to be completely stable and become king before we can implement it."


    Without waiting for an answer, Su Jiu said with a wry smile: "if it''s too early to implement... It''s harmful and useless. Xiao Jiu suggested that we wait until we are big enough to discuss it. Now, it''s enough to encourage people with money."


    "Trouble." Jiang Ting looked at the map, more and more headache.


    The world is too unfriendly for him... He is used to solving problems with his fists. He needs to use his brain every day, and he needs the help of the army. It''s a little annoying.


    Looking at the map and pondering for a long time, Jiang Ting said, "uncle, I need your help."


    "What''s the matter?" Min Hua makes a sound in an instant... But suddenly she is not angry.


    Jiang Ting has been calling himself uncle these days, but in fact, Jiang Ting has never regarded him as an elder... Although he had expected it, now every time he feels the truth, it always makes people feel helpless.


    Look at Jiang Ting again.


    Staring at the map, he pressed down his mind and said: "Sishui county is located in the east of Yuwen County, Ningxian county is located in the north, and Luxian county is located in the Northeast... I want to take these three counties. At that time, the three counties and Yuwen county will become horns. On this basis, they can spread, attack and defend."


    Min Hua''s words became hoarse: "now I''m going to attack. Is it too anxious?"


    He just felt that his heart was "banging" and the whole person was a little uneasy... Even though he knew Jiang Ting would rise up, now, the speed is too fast.


    Jiang Ting heard the speech and looked at the starry sky: "unhappy... Three days ago, the Wang family and the Luo family were destroyed, and the two families that had no defensive power were destroyed. More than 500 soldiers were enough. You know why I sent out the whole army."


    "Why?" Min Hua suddenly came to the spirit.


    Three days ago, he gathered the children of Min family in the ancestral hall, but he didn''t understand why Jiang Ting sent all 2000 people out to destroy a Wang family and a Luo family?


    "See the blood! If you see blood, you can go to war. "


    At the end of the speech, Jiang Ting''s voice changed: "Xiao Jiu, you go to the barracks and ask Gai Yi, Lu Yuan and Xie Hong to lead 600 troops respectively, and choose 200 from the auxiliary soldiers, each with 800 soldiers, to attack and kill three counties. Within half a month, I want those three counties, surnamed Jiang!"

 Chapter 2846

    In the face of Min Hua''s reaction, Jiang Ting gives a very quiet explanation, and then orders Su Jiu to inform the Three Dharma protectors to lead a surprise attack on the three counties around Yuwen county.


    Su Jiu thought for a while, nodded: "half a month, it is not difficult to win."


    Not every county has people like Jiangting... It''s very easy to win a county without much defensive power, but it''s difficult to govern after winning.


    Hearing the speech, Jiang Ting looked at Min Hua: "uncle, there are many aristocratic families in those three counties. I need some min family children to accompany me. Let those min family children tell the leaders... Which families can stay."


    Min Hua''s pupil suddenly shrinks... Attack other counties, as if, can''t be changed.


    But for a moment, min Hua''s voice was excited: "why do you want to keep a family? Wouldn''t it be better to kill them all? "


    "If you kill them all, the three counties will be abandoned." Jiang Ting''s face remained unchanged.


    Min Hua said with a smile: "but my uncle was so excited that he failed to take the overall situation into consideration."


    It''s true that the family can''t be killed completely... How to govern after killing? Jiang Ting can''t let all his cronies send out, and his cronies can''t govern the city.


    Not to mention... He needs talent.


    Ordinary people can only serve as soldiers.


    Generals, schemers and so on, these talents can only be found from the poor family. As long as the military power is in his hands, he is not afraid that the remaining family will not be obedient.


    Min Hua was still saying, "there are ten families in the three counties. Which three are left? When I have a goal, I''ll send someone to persuade me to surrender. "


    "I don''t know."


    At the end of the speech, Jiang Ting shook his head: "let the children of the army see what to do... Uncle, in this attack, I need to build the four counties into iron barrels to build the foundation for the future. The children of the army, we don''t need some waste, we need to send real talents!"


    "Don''t worry, my dear nephew. You and I will be the same family in the future. How can my uncle do bad things at such an important juncture? Ha ha... "


    Laughing, min Hua suddenly whispered: "but, you... Are you sure you can beat those three counties? There are a lot of people in many aristocratic families. "


    Jiang Ting showed a touch of disdain: "the guards of the aristocratic families are just some local ruffians, facing the joint attack of the army..."


    He doesn''t like the local ruffian''s Hospital guard at all.


    The army, which has killed countless people, has not changed its face.


    The guard house of the aristocratic families... It''s amazing that the corpse can stand face to face. It''s not for nothing that the barracks practice day by day!


    "I''ll go back to prepare now, and let them all go to the barracks tomorrow to report!" Min Hua bites her teeth and turns to leave.


    When min Hua left, Su Jiu said, "young master, won''t Han Zhuo and I go this time?"


    Jiang Ting shook his head: "no, you need to send people to rebuild the barracks in the center of the four counties... If you take down other counties, you will need to look at the recruiters at that time. You have to come up with a charter during this period. After you take down the three counties, you need to pay attention to the people''s livelihood."


    Two people discuss again for a while, Su Jiu just turns round to leave.


    In the courtyard, only Jiang Ting was left.


    "Trouble..." Jiang Ting looked at the starry sky and slowly closed his eyes.


    He would rather fight countless times than constantly think about many government affairs... It''s too much trouble. Fortunately, Su Jiu is responsible for all kinds of things. Otherwise, he may not have any spare time every day.


    Tomorrow, he has to go to the barracks.


    Every time there is a big event, he, the Lord, must show up... If he doesn''t stay alone for too long, I''m afraid the army won''t know him!


    Even though Su Jiu couldn''t have other ideas... He couldn''t.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­..


    The next day, after noon.


    barracks.


    According to Jiang Ting''s order, the troops were divided into three groups and headed for the three counties. Because almost all the troops left, the barracks became empty.


    When the army went away, Jiang Ting left the camp with two entourage.


    Su Jiu selected the two attendants for him. They were smart enough to help convey some information. One was named Chu Bai, the other Qi Feng.


    After leaving the barracks, Jiang Ting looked at the county seat and pondered for a while. Instead of returning to the county seat, he chose three horses and headed northeast.


    "Dong Dong... Dong Dong..."


    In the sound of the horse''s hooves, the three rode on their horses and spent about half an hour to arrive at an open space which was obviously just opened up.


    Standing in the distance, you can clearly see that there are about hundreds of people working in the open space. Some are breaking stones with tools, and others are carrying stones on their backs to pave the road.


    There are people working, old and young.


    On the outside there is a circle of soldiers on guard.


    This is the new military camp under construction. According to Jiang Ting''s plan, when the other three counties are won, the four counties will be in a corner and can support at any time.


    Naturally, it''s not convenient to put the barracks outside Yuwen County... And here is the new barracks he selected. It''s not too far away from the four counties, so he can lead troops out at any time.


    If he built a barracks in some heavy cities, he would certainly be attacked. But in this neighborhood... Besides him, where can anyone have qualified soldiers?


    In addition, this place is backed by the Jinning mountains, so it is a good place to train troops in the field at any time.


    Of course, he doesn''t know how to train. Jiang Ting knows very well that he can''t compete with the generals who specialize in military training. People know that... So he won''t interfere more. He just needs to make sure that all the people under his command are loyal.


    Looking at him for a while, Jiang Ting praised him: "not bad."


    "Young master, shall we go in and have a look?" Chu Bai and Qi Feng are a little closer.


    "It''s good to go in and have a look. Let me see if there''s anyone cheating." Jiang Ting nodded and dismounted to approach the open space.


    As soon as he got close, the soldiers on the outside immediately drank coldly: "stop!"


    "Hua" of a, those soldiers draw out sharp blade one after another.


    But suddenly.


    The head soldier''s face slightly stiff, and then hastily saluted: "general."


    Obviously, he recognized Jiang ting.


    Jiang Ting was not angry: "can something happen here?"


    The dozen soldiers glanced at each other and shook their heads: "everything is going well. No one dares to make trouble."


    "Good. I''ll go in and have a look." Jiang Ting nodded with satisfaction.


    Then Dai Ze''s two retinues entered the hot open space under construction.


    Then a soldier hurriedly approached: "general, do you want to inform your subordinates..."


    "No, I''m just looking." Jiang Ting refused immediately.


    Although he is not a good man, he is not a villain... Considerate of others, he will, unless it is something, otherwise for no reason, he would not bother to disturb other people and disrupt the deployment.


    Seeing this, the soldiers immediately sighed: "the young master is indeed the Prime Minister of the king and marquis. Even if he treats us so gently, he looks like other people. He is a little successful."

 Chapter 2847

    After Jiang Ting left, the soldiers looked at Jiang Ting''s back and couldn''t help sighing. Their voice was full of longing.


    "Keep your voice down. It''s not easy for the general. Let''s not make trouble for him." The rest of the soldiers, especially the one in charge, yelled in a low voice.


    In the distance.


    Jiang Ting''s steps were quiet... After all, he had martial arts skills. Although he was a little far away, his excellent hearing made him hear the exclamations of the soldiers.


    "What''s the matter, young master?" Chu Bai Qi Feng followed and stopped, revealing his incomprehension.


    Jiang Ting saw this, his eyes narrowed quietly: "it seems that this camp is not peaceful."


    Chu Bai two people more and more don''t understand: "young master this words how to explain, don''t look very good?"


    Jiang Ting smiles, but doesn''t explain... If it''s peaceful here, the soldiers won''t say that there are people, and the villains will succeed!


    What''s the matter?


    After thinking for a while, Jiang Ting shakes his head slightly, but he needs to see, but he will not expose... As long as there is no problem with the soldiers, after all, according to the meaning of the soldiers'' unconsciousness, it seems that there is something else in it?


    As for him, it''s not easy... He doesn''t feel that Su Jiu is responsible for everything, and he doesn''t know how Su Jiu publicizes it. Anyway, it''s right to have a good reputation.


    It is worthy of being a fox demon. Even if the soldiers can hardly see him, they still have a yearning for him under Su Jiu''s various plans. After a long time, they should respect him!


    After thinking for a while, Jiang ting and the two of them continued to walk along the path planned in the open space, and their sight kept scanning.


    It wasn''t long before he could see it.


    What is built here is not a house, but a large square.


    The way of construction is also very simple. The masons cut the stones and smashed them, then paved the road with crushed stones, and leveled the difference between the height and height with stones.


    Then, the earth is poured into the crevice of the stone. After solidification, the square is flat


    Walking, Jiang Ting''s step is slightly.


    Jiang Ting saw that not far away from his sight, there was an old man who looked about 60 years old, with a big stone dragging along.


    Come forward and help?


    Watching for a while, Jiang Ting turned his head: "how can there be an old man?"


    He remembers that Su Jiu said before that she would only choose between 16 and 40 construction workers, young and middle-aged people and old people, obviously not among them.


    If it''s not su Jiu''s problem... Then it''s someone else''s problem.


    "It should be that the old man has no other family." Chubai spoke with uncertainty.


    Chu Bai and Qi Feng are also here for the first time. It is abnormal to understand the situation.


    Hearing the speech, Jiang Ting pondered for a while and said, "Qi Feng, go and find out what the old man is like. At the same time, go and ask how the food here is... Chu Bai and I will go to see the person in charge here."


    Qi Feng salutes slightly and turns to leave.


    Jiang Ting is no longer looking at other situations, but moves towards the highland in the distance... There is an obviously more exquisite tent, which must be occupied by the person in charge.


    Let Qi Feng inquire about the news, he is not worried... Since Su Jiu has chosen these two people as his followers, he doesn''t know if they are really smart, but loyalty must be no problem.


    High up, tent.


    "Who is it?" As Jiang Ting approached, a voice of impatience came from the tent.


    Obviously, the two of them approached, and the movement stirred the tent.


    Then, a man with big ears and oil head walked out of the tent. He looked very... Well, he was very happy.


    When the man saw Jiang Ting approaching quickly, he was stunned at first, and then suddenly responded: "Qin... Isn''t it, Jiang Ting?"


    After that, he thought of something and quickly changed his words: "not... General?"


    After the right address, he quickly approached: "general, how did you come here?"


    "Let me see." Jiang Ting couldn''t deny it. Then he stood beside the high platform and quietly looked at the busy people below. He also saw Qi Feng swimming in the crowd.


    The man looked at Jiang Ting''s indifference, and his mood suddenly sank to the bottom of the valley.


    A moment later, the man''s eyes were slightly bright: "in the southern Fujian sky."


    "Minnan sky?" Jiang Ting, who is still looking at Qi Feng, finally turns around and looks at the person with big ears.


    Min family?


    Min Hua is not stupid. At least, from his several contacts with min Hua, min Hua is barely an old fox... Since he sent min''s children here, he must have warned them in private.


    Maybe there are other reasons?


    His eyes flashed, but Jiang Ting didn''t say much. Instead, he looked back at the construction site, but his eyes only focused on Qi Feng. He was ready to wait for Qi Feng to bring the news.


    Then, nearly half an hour passed in the anxieties and anxieties of Southern Fujian.


    It''s been a while.


    Qi Feng finally inquired about the news and quickly approached the high platform here.


    "Stop!" Qi Fenggang approached, and the soldiers guarding in the distance immediately yelled.


    Without Jiang Ting, how can Qi Feng get close to here at will?


    Jiang Ting said directly, "let him come here."


    The soldiers heard the speech, looked slightly a Su, quickly let go of the obstruction.


    Qi Feng first saluted to the soldiers, then approached them in a hurry.


    Seeing this in the south of Fujian, his mood sank again... He waited here for nearly half an hour for no reason, and then Qi Feng came near. He was not stupid. Obviously, Qi Feng should have been inquiring about the news before!


    "Young master." After approaching, Qi Feng bows.


    Jiang Ting took a look at the southern Fujian sky, and then whispered, "how''s it going?"


    Qi Feng replied hastily: "young master, according to my private exploration, there are 13 people who want to spend their lives here."


    Huajia, 60 years old... For Jiang Ting, 60 years is a moment. For ordinary people, 60 years is almost a lifetime.


    Not everyone can live a long life. Among the people at the bottom who live in poor conditions, 60 is already a long life.


    Thoughts flashed, Jiang Ting is biased: "small nine should have orders, only 16 to 40 years old craftsmen."


    In fact, he doesn''t like to pay attention to these chores... It''s just that, at the mention of thousands of miles, he is defeated in the ant nest! Now he has just started, if there are people who are unscrupulous, where does he have the foundation to compete with others?


    "General, you listen to me to explain..." Minnan day big urgent, the face appears innumerable cold sweat.


    Jiang Ting looks unchanged: "say."


    If there were any other reasons, he would be useless.


    Minnan Tian wiped the cold sweat on his face and said: "general, you don''t know something. In fact, we don''t want to find these old people. It''s just that there are only a few people in Yuwen County, and we have to finish it as soon as possible."


    In a word, Yuwen County, no one.


    Jiang Ting''s face was suddenly cold: "although the county is not big, there are tens of thousands of families."

 Chapter 2848

    In the face of the explanation of Minnan sky, Jiang Ting''s face is cold... Nobody?


    Although Yuwen county is not big, there are tens of thousands of families. Even if one family has one person, it is enough!


    The southern Fujian sky heard the speech and immediately laughed bitterly: "it''s true that there is no one, and those old people... Those old people are not forced by us, but they are forced to make a living and recommend themselves. I didn''t want to accept them, but the patriarch said that after that, Yuwen county can''t be frozen to death and so on, so I will accept them here."


    Here, the face of the southern Fujian sky becomes bitter again: "and if you deliberately relax with them... The sage says that people suffer from few but not all, if so, other people should have opinions, and it is likely to delay the construction period."


    Jiang Ting''s brow quietly wrinkled... Minnan Tian said it made him have a headache.


    After thinking for a while, Jiang tingcai said, "why is there no one?"


    Minnan Tian looked at Jiang Ting carefully: "the recruits are about 3000 families. No one will come here to work. Then there are many shops, hawkers, hunters and farmers in the county."


    At the end of the day, Minnan Tian shook his head: "apart from many miscellaneous workers, there are very few people who are free. If we force people from various families, the operation of Yuwen county may have a big problem."


    Jiang Ting''s brow quietly wrinkled... Listen to Minnan Tian say, it seems, really no problem.


    As for those old people, according to Minnan Tian, there are 13 people over 60 years old, and nearly 80 people over 40 but under 60 years old. They are the main force of the construction workers here.


    Moreover, almost all of these people are quite poor. They have no land or anything. When they have the opportunity to make money, they specially rush to supplement their families.


    The supervisors sent by Minnan Tian were just supervising. They didn''t beat and urge them with whips and other things. It was already a great charity.


    Trouble... Jiang Ting just feels that it''s very troublesome.


    The biggest problem is that after his conscription, the number of young adults in Yuwen county has been greatly reduced... According to Minnan Tian, the number of young adults working outside has been reduced a lot, most of them are over 40 years old.


    In general, there is a shortage of people.


    Jiang Ting shook his head slightly, not thinking: "food."


    Qi Feng did not hesitate to say: "food, according to their saying, when we start work in the morning, we will have porridge, white rice and vegetables at noon, and dinner by ourselves. Every three days at noon, there will be a meat meal."


    Jiang Ting''s eyebrows suddenly picked up... What a miserable look.


    Seeing this, the southern Fujian sky said in a hurry: "for these people, it''s good if they can''t die of hunger. We''ve also paid a lot of money, and the conditions are extremely generous."


    Never die of hunger... It sounds like a humble thing.


    But Jiang Ting thought for a while and found that Minnan Tian was right.


    Ordinary people are lucky enough to have enough food and clothing every day... In particular, Jiang Ting also needs to be responsible for military expenses and spend money everywhere.


    Here, it''s lucky that we can spare money. How can we have good food like the army?


    When it comes to money, Jiang Ting''s eyebrows quietly pick... He found that he did not care about money, but he knew that his money was not much.


    His current income is only meager after he took over the Wang family''s Luo family''s shop. The rest is after he took over the Wang family''s Luo family''s wealth.


    Thinking again for a while, Jiang Ting patted minnantian on the shoulder: "work hard, let''s go."


    Too beautiful picture, are just delusions, now see, is the fact... This building, perhaps there are some dark he did not see temporarily.


    However, he is not interested in exploring. He has a good reputation. If there is any injustice against him, he won''t ignore it... There is no need to crack down on some tricks.


    There is no perfection in the world.


    Between thoughts, Jiang Ting leaves with Chu Bai and Qi Feng.


    When his back was gone, Minnan just wiped the cold sweat between his face... Jiang Ting just came here, and he looked like an investigation, which really scared him.


    A man with the appearance of a little boy approached: "young master, are you really OK?"


    Minnan Tian said with uncertainty: "it should be ok..."


    After hearing this, the boy hesitated for a while and whispered: "young master, it''s ordered that we take charge of three meals a day. Now we let those Dalits have their own dinners... Once general Jiang Ting goes back, he will know if he makes a little inquiry."


    "What does he know? These Dalits still eat three meals? Two meals is kindness


    After a pause, the southern Fujian sky looked ugly again: "it''s only two days since we started work here... But yesterday we cooked three meals according to the regulations. What happened? These Untouchables have been eating the money for two days. If they really do this, I can''t even make up for my own private wealth! "


    At this point, Minnan Tian turned around: "go and tell the clan leader what I have done, and the clan leader will understand... Besides, isn''t min Wen following Jiang Ting now? Find someone to call min Wen over. I''ll let min Wen look at his own accounting room. If there are any suggestions, let them change their person to be responsible, and I''ll quit!"


    At the end of the speech, Minnan Tian was quite angry.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­.


    After the event, Minnan Tian did ask people to find min Wen to go to the cashier.


    Su Jiu also tells Jiang ting the result... But it''s just because he is short of money and people. Finally, Jiang Ting finds that it''s just a little chore. There''s no need to pay too much attention to it.


    Soon, five days passed.


    country goverment.


    In the afternoon.


    Jiang Ting practices in the yard quietly for a long time, but his strength is not worth mentioning.


    Ordinary people can''t beat him. If he is faced with soldiers, he can only choose to run away. No matter Jiang Ting practices or not, the upper limit is there.


    It won''t improve or reduce. It can only be said that practicing day after day, plus some supplements, can accumulate more internal power, that''s all.


    "Young master." Su Jiu approached from a distance.


    Jiang Ting slowly concluded: "why did you come back so early today? Is it the result of the three counties?"


    "Well."


    With a nod, Su Jiu went to the door: "just Gaiyi, they sent spies to spread the news that Sishui County, Ningxian county and Luxian county have been captured, and the casualties are more than they expected. After all, they are just some recruits who have just started training."


    Jiang Ting''s eyes picked: "how many casualties?"


    "We attacked 2400 people in three counties and lost nearly 500 people." Su Jiu''s voice was a little heavy.


    "Such a big loss..." Jiang Ting''s look also sank quietly.


    The attack on three defenceless counties should have caused such a great loss. If we were to fight head-on with other soldiers in the wilderness, wouldn''t his soldiers be vulnerable?


    Sure enough, they are just recruits after all.

 Chapter 2849

    When Jiang Ting learned about the loss of attacking the three counties, his face sank quietly... Sure enough, after all, only some recruits, attacking the county without defensive force, had such a huge loss!


    Su Jiu still said: "although the loss is great, Gai Yi found a lot of brave talents in battle, as well as some brave men who dream and fight, but the list of achievements is too cumbersome to bring."


    "It''s up to you." Jiang Ting shook his head and didn''t want to pay attention.


    It''s so annoying.


    Su Jiu shrugged his shoulders and then added: "in addition, although the three counties have been taken down, they have not yet started to attack the aristocratic families. They just let the children of Min family in the army contact with the families in the three counties. They have not yet decided which one to leave."


    According to gai Yi''s idea... No, it should be said that according to the Min family''s idea, they are ready to take some wealth from those families with the help of the army. Whoever is willing to leave the family will stay.


    Listen to hear, Jiang Ting shakes his head: "you see."


    He''s not used to dealing with these things. If it wasn''t for Hunyuan yundao tree, he wouldn''t even bother so much... Let Su Jiu be responsible for everything.


    Su Jiu stopped, but did not leave. Instead, he continued: "young master, there is one more thing... News from the Min family suggests that we should not rush to abandon the barracks outside Yuwen county. It is better to build a small barracks in all three counties, including Sishui county."


    Jiang Ting asked: "why?"


    It''s not too much trouble to build so many barracks!


    "..." after a moment of silence, Su Jiu shook his head: "when the army goes out, it can''t compare with a single horse. If the camp in the middle of the four counties starts, no matter which county you want to reach, you need to gallop for at least three hours. If there is any change, there is no time to support. If you leave some soldiers outside the county, it has a great deterrent effect."


    "It''s possible." Jiang Ting nodded gently.


    Su Jiu was relieved, and then his face was a little heavy: "besides, we don''t have enough money."


    "No money?" Jiang Ting was shocked for a moment... He copied the Wangs and Luos before, didn''t he have a lot of money? It''s all gone in a while?


    "There are still some, just according to the current expenses..."


    After pondering for a while, Su Jiu explained: "according to the current expenses, we will always be in a state of not making ends meet... Even if we will destroy many families later, after that, we need to continue to recruit soldiers for training."


    I can''t make ends meet... Sooner or later, I''ll have nothing.


    Thinking for a while, Jiang Ting shook his head decisively: "you can do it by yourself."


    Since it can''t solve the problem, then... Leave the problem to others.


    "All right." Su nine immediately wry smile a, in the heart then secretly began to make many rich man''s idea.


    In a county, in addition to the aristocratic families, there are many rich businessmen. They have a lot of wealth. However, she can''t find a reason to attack those rich businessmen without any reason.


    If you do that, how can you fight the world?


    But now that she''s watching


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    In the twinkling of an eye, five days passed.


    Jiang tingduan sits in the Yamen of Yuwen County, while three counties, such as Sishui County, have brought about some unexpected changes... Those three counties originally have ten aristocratic families that can be called families.


    As a result, Gai Yi and others suddenly slaughtered seven families and collected countless financial affairs, leaving only three families to ensure the normal operation of the three counties.


    At the same time, he began to recruit people to build barracks outside the three counties, and under the arrangement of Su Jiu, he wantonly expanded the army.


    When he first occupied Yuwen County, Jiang Ting had only 2000 soldiers, plus 1000 auxiliary soldiers.


    After taking over the three counties and taking control of them, even if the soldiers and horses lost some money, but after the massive expansion, the soldiers and horses soared by 12000 people. Well, the three counties recruited 12000 people in total!


    If you had not taken a lot of wealth from some aristocratic families, you might not have been able to afford it.


    After controlling the resources and channels of the destroyed aristocratic families, Jiang Ting did not know or even asked whether they could make a surplus or offset the expenditure.


    He was worried that it would give him a headache, so he didn''t bother to ask.


    It is worth mentioning that in each of the four counties, 1000 people were guarded, and the remaining 10000 people were all in the big military camp that had not yet been built.


    It was precisely because of the 10000 people... The big barracks was built and put into use on the spot.


    Those who were brave and meritorious in the war before were promoted one after another... Everything started to go on the right track.


    country goverment.


    Jiang Ting leans on the edge of the pavilion, looks at the sky with a smile on his lips... He finds that if he ignores the bad news and only looks at the good news, he will be refreshed.


    Su Jiu approached from a distance: "young master."


    Jiang Ting smiles even more: "what''s the good news?"


    Su Jiu''s step is a meal, immediately open mouth: "have a matter to need young master to decide?"


    "What''s the matter?" Jiang Ting''s smile converged... It seems that there is no good news this time.


    "Grain and grass." Without waiting for an answer, Su Jiu explained: "before, the Min family was always in charge of escorting our food and grass... But now, the central military camp has been put into use, and there are a full 10000 people there. Relying on the Min family to escort food and grass alone is not only inadequate, but also insufficient."


    To put it simply... Food and grass are unstable! If food and grass are not stable, how can the army train?


    Jiang Ting''s smile completely disappeared... Here comes the headache.


    "Just deal with it yourself." Jiang Ting simply threw the problem back.


    "In my opinion, we can''t continue to expand in the future. We should guard the present four counties and start to set up grain and grass forces."


    After a pause, Su Jiu explained: "before that, I''m going to let the three families in the three counties, such as Surabaya, assist the Min family in stabilizing the transportation of food and grass, and at the same time, draw out people from the three families to expand the army."


    "It''s a good way." Jiang Ting nodded.


    At least, he didn''t see any flaws and problems.


    "What is the reward?" Su Jiu explores.


    Let the other three families help, naturally need those three families to help, after all, before that, although the three families remained, they were blackmailed by the Min family.


    There is no benefit at all, even if the three families will give and cooperate... But everything is just superficial. What if they don''t work hard?


    Money, not to mention that they are still short of money... Even if they are willing, the three families will not be short of money.


    Money is the most important thing for aristocratic families.


    Jiang Ting looked down and thought for a while. He said with a smile, "martial arts... Tell them to do a good job. I can not only pass on martial arts to them, but also stab acupoints with silver needles. It''s very easy for them to have the strength of flying over the eaves and walls."


    Without waiting for an answer, Jiang Ting said, "you can do everything by yourself. If you need me to stab the acupoints with silver needles, you can bring people here."

 Chapter 2850

    In the face of Su Jiu''s exploration, Jiang Ting thought at will for a while and decided to reward him with his martial arts as well as with silver needle needling to improve his martial arts.


    "Good." Su Jiu nodded with some headache, then turned away.


    She felt that this time, compared with her previous experience in the Tianhu mountains, she had not had a good rest for a long time.


    Seeing this, Jiang Ting pondered for a while and said, "you don''t have to ask about everything. Find some loyal people and leave some unimportant things to others."


    "Little nine understands." Su Jiu nodded gently, but actually he felt that it was harder.


    Jiang Ting can trust her, but where can she find someone she can trust?


    Everything is just a creation... Although they have more than 10000 people now, Su Jiu knows that it''s all illusory.


    After all, it''s only about one month since they won Yuwen county. Except for the hands left by the people of Qianqing village, who knows if they can trust others!


    If not, she also wants to be like Jiang Ting, leaving everything to other people, so that she is happy.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­..


    In a twinkling of an eye, half a year passed slowly.


    Half a year is not long, but it is not short.


    In this short half year, Jiangting''s troops have never left the four counties. These four counties are also run like iron barrels by Jiangting.


    At the beginning, special envoys often came to Wuxi County to surrender... However, after Jiang Ting killed many people, Wuxi County was no longer disturbed.


    It is worth mentioning that although there are only four counties, with the deepening of control, with the suppression of family power, and with the various means of Su Jiu.


    Jiang Ting''s wealth began to increase in a straight line.


    The army has expanded to 20000!


    Of course, these 20000 soldiers, including grain and grass soldiers, gang soldiers and so on, are not entirely capable of fighting.


    In addition to the Min family, the families in the other three counties are now all dressed up by Su Jiu. Each family sends many elite talents into the military camp.


    Moreover, after half a year''s training, the combat ability of the soldiers and horses has been improved in a straight line... And it''s because they have to go to the wild and fight bandits from time to time.


    Soldiers should be regarded as elite soldiers.


    The general trend has been achieved!


    As for Jiang Ting, his life is very peaceful and regular... He practices daily to increase his internal power, and he starts to inspect the barracks every five days.


    Every five days, he would personally inspect the barracks next to the four counties and the big barracks in the center of the four counties, rain or shine.


    At the same time, the army also made a flag... A black flag, written as, Jiang!


    One day, at noon.


    country goverment.


    Jiang Ting is quietly practicing martial arts in the yard... Calculate the time. Tomorrow, he should visit five barracks again. Let those soldiers not forget that Jiang Ting is the real commander of the army.


    Now it''s not a small fight. The habit of Qianqing village in the past is very bad.


    "Step, step, step..." the sound of rapid steps.


    Jiang Ting''s practice is quiet... Except for the two followers and Su Jiu, almost no one can get close to him at will, and the two followers all know his habit. They don''t dare to disturb him before the end of the practice.


    So now dare to come, and also quite hasty, I''m afraid it''s su Jiu.


    indeed.


    Jiang Ting just finished work, Su Jiu appeared at the door with anxiety.


    Jiang Ting whispered: "is there something big happening? It''s the four counties where the bandits are born. "


    "None of them. The four counties have been very quiet."


    After that, Su Jiu exhaled slightly: "it''s the news of Jiangyuan county."


    "Jiangyuan County..." Jiang Ting''s eyebrows suddenly wrinkled.


    He has never forgotten to inquire about the news of Jiangyuan County... In the past half year, Zhao Guofa has been ruthless. It is said that he has gathered nearly 200000 troops to suppress the rebellion.


    The whole Jiangyuan county is said to be in chaos.


    Nanlie, who escaped half a year ago, also flourished in Jiangyuan County, constantly fighting back and suppressing the Zhao army.


    Looking at Su Jiu again, his face was a little chilly: "the news just came that Ke Yang''s number one general was hunting in the south, cutting through the Wujiang River in Jiangyuan county and diverting the water from the Wujiang River to the East."


    At this point, Su Jiu became palpitating: "then nanlie threw 30000 troops to attack the Zhao army, pretending to be invincible, and led the Zhao army deep into the Dongning gorge. Ke Yang led the army himself, took 100 Wulin experts to break the river bank, and the flood fell, killing 100000 elite soldiers of Zhao."


    Jiang Ting''s face became ugly: "100000 troops, all dead?"


    "Yes, all of them are dead. Even if someone has access to water, they will be killed by the army of nanliedai." Su Jiu''s voice became low.


    Jiang Ting''s look is more and more ugly... The state of Zhao has gathered forces to suppress the rebellion, but now he has been killed by Ke Yang suddenly. According to the information he has received, the state of Zhao has only gathered nearly 200000 people to suppress Jiangyuan County, and now he has been killed by Ke Yang once and for all.


    It''s not over.


    Su Jiu breathed out slightly and his eyes became heavy: "the most troublesome thing is that the commander-in-chief did not dare to bear the responsibility for the defeat of the state of Zhao, and he was afraid of returning to the state of Zhao. He was killed by the king of Zhao and chose to rebel. Ke Yang took over the remnant army of the state of Zhao and took over the whole Jiangyuan county at one stroke. That''s why the news is spread to the outside world, and now we know it."


    Ke Yang, have you controlled the whole Jiangyuan county?


    Jiang Ting''s look suddenly became gloomy... So gloomy that it almost drips water.


    You know, Jiangyuan county and Wuxi County are totally different!


    Jiangyuan County, backed by Wujiang River, is a natural danger... Wujiang River is a hundred feet wide, and it is difficult for ships, which is also the dividing line between Zhao state and other countries.


    It is because of this that the Jiangyuan county is actually the destination of the Zhao army, which is totally different from the Wuxi County.


    If it were the four counties on the other side of Jiangyuan County, it would be easy to gather 30000 elite soldiers!


    Now, Jiangyuan county is completely controlled by Ke Yang. Ke Yang is backed by natural danger, and the state of Zhao can no longer restrain Ke Yang... If Ke Yang ignores the state of Zhao, he will lead the army to Wuxi County instead.


    It doesn''t need too much. It only needs up to 50000 troops to sweep the whole Wuxi County!


    He is still in the process of development. I''m afraid he will lose.


    Secretly, he was angry with the state of Zhao... He was killed by Ke yangkeng. How could he be the stupid commander!


    After a moment of silence, Jiang Ting said, "is there anything else?"


    When Su Jiu heard the words, he nodded hastily: "yes, after Ke Yang took Jiangyuan County, he immediately blocked all sides and became king of Zhenyang. Then he let his subordinates spread the news. Through his subordinates'' hands, he said that he would run Jiangyuan County well. He hoped that the rebels in other places and the state of Zhao would not disturb him, especially the state of Zhao. If he dared to fight the so-called rebellion, he would lead his army to Shendu, And destroy the so-called royal family. "


    Not expanding?


    Jiang Ting was stunned at first, and then suddenly responded... Ke Yang was not willing to expand, but could not and did not dare!

 Chapter 2851

    When Jiang Ting heard Su Jiu''s words, he was stunned at first, and then reacted... It''s not Ke Yang''s unwillingness to expand, but he can''t, dare not!


    It has just been said that in order to suppress the rebellion, the whole Jiangyuan County of Jinhu has been smashed into a pot of porridge... Six months ago, the state of Zhao had sent troops to suppress the rebellion, which lasted more than half a year.


    After six months of fighting, Jiangyuan county has already been beaten to pieces, with countless lumens scattered throughout the county and countless families separated.


    If Ke Yang dares to expand at this time, his foundation will be completely scrapped, his troops will not even get any food and grass, and mutiny on the spot is extremely possible.


    Today, what Ke Yang needs to do is not to expand, but to stabilize the rear area, stabilize its foundation, restore the fields and other logistics... Even if Ke Yang wants to expand, he is powerless.


    In addition, the world is already full of wars, so there must be a lot of people who can see this. The state of Zhao can even see that if the state of Zhao is willing, it is likely that it will reconvene its troops and take advantage of the situation to give Ke Yang a fatal blow.


    Ke Yang''s warning is to warn the state of Zhao, and the rest is to tell visitors like Jiang Ting not to disturb him. Whoever dares to disturb his base of hegemony, he dares to kill the enemy with his elite soldiers on the spot!


    After all, it''s true that his territory is suffering from great calamities, but his soldiers are also real elite soldiers!


    Thinking of this, Jiang Ting looked at the sky: "Zhenyang King... How many soldiers does he have now?"


    "Claiming to be 100000."


    After a pause, Su Jiu showed some uncertainty: "it is said that although he has 100000 elite soldiers, because of the serious territorial disaster, only 30000 of those 100000 soldiers are still resident, and the other 70000 elite soldiers are temporarily demobilized to help the territory recover."


    "It''s the envy of the elite." Jiang Ting sighed.


    Compared with other people, he is very angry... Ke Yang has a hundred thousand elite soldiers, but what about Jiang Ting? Now there are only 20000 soldiers in hand, and they are still a pile of useless soldiers. They can only survive in Wuxi County by training.


    It''s not a hundred battle elite soldiers fighting in the fire of war like the army under Ke Yang''s hand!


    The more he thought about it, the more annoyed Jiang Ting was... If the elite of Qianqing village had not been killed by nanliewei at the beginning, he would have been a general!


    It was the generals Su Jiu had specially trained for him to fight for hegemony in the future. When he was outside, he was able to lead the army alone.


    As a result, almost all of them died, leaving more than 30 people! If it wasn''t for nanlie''s attack, how could he lack talents to lead the army now!


    The more he thinks, the more impatient Jiang Ting is.


    Then, he shakes his head slightly and depresses his thoughts... The past is already a fact. It''s useless to think more. Now he has no strength to encircle and suppress Ke Yang.


    What he needs to think about now is... Take advantage of the situation!


    Today, Ke Yang is in a grand position, and the natural danger of Wujiang is too great for Zhao to encircle, suppress and suppress... And the disgraced Zhao state will probably clean up his Jiang court next.


    After thinking for a while, Jiang Ting said: "what''s the situation over there in Chuanshan county?"


    Zhao has three armed forces: Jiangyuan County, Chuanshan county and Wuxi County.


    Jiangyuan County, backed by the natural danger of Wujiang.


    Wuxi County, backed by the natural danger Jinning mountains.


    Chuanshan County... Well, there''s no natural danger.


    Su Jiu thought for a moment and said, "the situation in Chuanshan county is still chaotic. It''s said that there are bandits everywhere."


    Jiang Ting frowned quietly when he heard the speech. He was sure that more than 80% of the bandits on the other side of Chuanshan county were probably from outside.


    But it''s Wuxi County... The whole Wuxi County, except Jiang Ting, no one has risen up?


    In this way, once the state of Zhao regained his mind, he would ignore the bandits and turn to deal with him, the rebel who occupied the four counties.


    And it won''t be long for him.


    Su Jiu said again: "young master, we can''t get the news as fast as Zhao. Now Zhao says that he has already begun to negotiate to come to Wuxi County to suppress the rebellion."


    Jiang Ting immediately snorted: "let''s go ahead and leave 3000 soldiers and horses to guard the four counties. Let Gaiyi keep them ready and send troops everywhere. I will completely control the whole Wuxi County in the shortest time... Tomorrow, I will personally go to the barracks and ask them to send troops to the army!"


    With the delay of the state of Zhao, it would not have been possible to suppress the army in two or three months. After all, the state of Zhao still has to suppress the border and regroup troops. For a while and a half, there is no way to put an end to the rebellion.


    Although he doesn''t have many people, he has enough.


    Who let Wuxi County, there are not many soldiers? Who let the soldiers and horses go to Jiangyuan county to fight the rebellion!


    As long as you win Wuxi County, the general situation will be achieved! Zhao state... At that time, the soldiers of Zhao state dared to come. He didn''t mind learning from Ke Yang. He once killed the army of Zhao state, so that the royal family of Zhao state no longer had any soldiers in hand. He lived and died in name!


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­..


    Min family.


    Deep inside the house.


    Min Yun in her courtyard room, lying in the window, looking at the sky with a touch of sadness, just like a bird in a cage.


    Since she can remember, her activities have been limited to the Min family''s inner house... In other words, before she got married, all the ladies in her family were not able to get out of the gate, just like the caged birds who yearned to fly freely in the vast sky.


    "Miss..." with some rapid and light voice, her maid trotted all the way into the yard.


    Min Yun took back his sight, and the sadness in his eyes dispersed: "what''s the matter?"


    "Happy, great." After the breathless voice finished, the maid came into the room.


    Min Yun smell speech, after thinking for a while, reveal a touch of uncertainty: "day, set?"


    "Yes, it''s settled."


    The maid nodded quickly, then showed some vision: "I just passed the master''s study, the master asked me to tell the young lady that the wedding date has been agreed, in January."


    Six months ago, Jiang Ting asked Su jiupairen to follow the six rites. No matter how tedious it was, it was almost the same for six months, and it was the last step to greet him personally.


    Min Yun looked stunned: "so fast..."


    "Quick?" With a whisper, the maid shook her head: "I''m not happy. I lost my uncle and delayed my life. I''ve been out of the cabinet for a long time


    ¡­¡­..


    At the same time, the front hall of Min''s family is a side room.


    Min Hua and his two offspring min Wen and min Yang sit here quietly.


    After a long time.


    Min Huacai whispered: "I thought it would be quiet for a few months, but I didn''t expect that there would be another war."


    Then he looked at Min Wen again: "what happened this time is big."


    Min Wengang wanted to speak, hesitated for a while, but still shook his head: "my father, military orders are like mountains in the army, I..."


    "It''s not convenient to say it."


    Min Hua did not ask, but looked to minyang: "come back safely."

 Chapter 2852

    In the face of Min Wen''s dilemma, min Hua does not ask, but tells min yang to return safely.


    Well, half a year ago, only min Wen joined the army, but now it''s not. There are not many people in the Min family. Even because Jiang Ting has no talent, they occupy a lot of small positions.


    Just like min Yang, he is simple and honest and good at martial arts. In addition, Jiang Ting helped him to stab acupoints with silver needles and teach him martial arts. In the army, he is also inclined to the leader level at the top.


    In addition to min''s family, the families of three counties, including Sishui County, also provided a lot of talents for the army... Although Jiang Ting often lamented that his talents were not enough.


    But in fact, he was not too short of talents for controlling the four families, just because he belonged to the four families and could not win the great trust of Jiang ting and Su Jiu, so he could not occupy a high position.


    Looking at Min Yang again, he wound his head: "father, don''t worry, I''m not alone. With my martial arts, as long as I''m not surrounded, who can kill me..."


    Min Hua sighed: "it''s a pity that your elder brother has not been able to teach martial arts. Your brother-in-law uses silver needles to stab acupoints to improve martial arts. If not, I would be more relieved."


    Martial arts is not a secret now. The secret is that Jiang Ting uses silver needles to stab acupoints to improve his martial arts instantly.


    Without Jiang Ting''s means, even if other people learn martial arts, they can''t lose their strength in a short period of time. At most, they can only improve their health... Moreover, those who can get martial arts are all soldiers who need to practice every day or take charge of other chores.


    Where''s the time to practice?


    If you don''t have time to practice, how can you improve your martial arts.


    It can be called a cycle without solution.


    The Min family of nuota, min Yang alone, has won the honor of Jiang Ting''s personal skill enhancement with silver needles... The reason for this is min Yang''s temperament.


    After min Yang joined the army, Su Jiu found that Min Yang was simple and honest, and he didn''t have much thought. If he was cultivated well, his loyalty could be guaranteed.


    As for min Wen, although he was the first one to join the army in Min''s family, it''s a pity that Min Wen''s mind is a little more, and Jiang Ting is not in charge, so Su Jiu doesn''t trust him.


    "Don''t worry, my father. I''ve always been responsible for logistics. Now it''s just a small fight. There''s no danger."


    After a pause, min Wen whispered: "it''s my father... In my opinion, our uncle doesn''t like to respect etiquette."


    Min Hua''s brow suddenly wrinkled... Min Wen mentioned this matter not once or twice, but he was scolded directly before, but now, the wedding date has been set, but at this juncture, the army is about to go out.


    Although min Wen and min Yang didn''t say anything, min Hua was not a fool. When he came back, min Wen said that Ke Yang of Jiangyuan county had become the king of Yang... He knew with his feet that Jiang Ting must be in a hurry. It didn''t take long to order the army to go out and control the whole Wuxi County.


    The wedding is coming, but the swords are everywhere. It''s not beautiful!


    Seeing this, min Wen''s eyes flashed and murmured: "father, you should know that Su Jiu is the only one that my brother-in-law trusts now... Although Su Jiu has no official position, she is in charge of everything. If you go on, her sister can''t fight her."


    Min Hua was silent for a moment, shaking her head: "she can put everything in order, but your sister... Red makeup such as piano, chess, calligraphy and painting is OK, martial..."


    Min Wen hears the speech, opens his mouth, and finally sighs in his heart... He even has some helplessness in his heart. For the sake of Min''s family, he doesn''t like Su Jiu.


    But I have to say that Su Jiu''s ability is really extraordinary. Every time he stands in front of Su Jiu, he always feels that everything he thinks is clearly seen by Su Jiu.


    The key is that Su Jiu keeps everything in order... In his opinion, Jiang Ting, the leader of the rebel army, is very irresponsible... But under Su Jiu''s care, there is no trouble.


    Even if Jiang Ting didn''t care, Su Jiu used all kinds of tricks to let everyone know that the leader of the rebel army was Jiang Ting, not others.


    What scares him most is that Su Jiu promotes people from other families by various means and divides the forces in the army into many groups. In addition, the top leaders of the army are Jiang Ting''s diehard loyalists... There is no place to play tricks.


    side.


    Min Yang looked at the two people who were worried and said, "what do you want to do so much? Compared with the other three families, the status of our min family is undoubtedly much higher."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The next day, the barracks.


    Jiang Ting took advantage of the light of the early sun and entered the barracks in the center of the four counties.


    In the barracks, many officers and generals stood under the high platform, and behind them were some ordinary soldiers.


    Only Jiang ting and Su Jiu stood on the high platform.


    High platform.


    Jiang Ting looked at the dark crowd below and exhaled slowly... After training for half a year, it''s time for them to see blood.


    Wuxi County, a total of 12 counties, he occupied four counties, the remaining eight counties are still controlled by Zhao.


    This time, he will win all eight counties at one time, and then gather forces to win Wuxi County. At that time, he will be king. Although his soldiers may not be able to beat Ke Yang, they have the strength to fight against each other.


    What''s more, compared with Ke Yang, there are not many wars in Wuxi County. He doesn''t need to work hard to consolidate the rear.


    If the speed of military expansion and training keeps up, his troops and combat power can even surpass Ke Yang!


    In his mood, Jiang Ting spoke slowly: "not long ago, news came from Jiangyuan County..."


    Well, all the fussy, high sounding, nonsense.


    The general meaning is that in the final analysis, the defeat of the Zhao army in Jiangyuan county was caused by the unpopularity of the Zhao royal family, which brought about the chaos of the world.


    But he Jiangting can''t bear it any longer today, so he decided to protect himself and spread the army to take over the surrounding counties to give the world a bright future.


    To put it simply, through many high sounding words, Jiang Ting declared positively that... He rebelled!


    Although all the troops under his command know that they are the rebels of the state of Zhao, there was no direct rebellion before, but now... It has been announced.


    Compared with the past, there is almost no difference, the only difference is the nominal difference?


    About a quarter of an hour later.


    Jiang Ting stopped his high sounding words and drank: "Gai Yi!"


    "The end will be here!" Easy to cover the first three steps.


    Jiang Ting turned his head slowly and drank softly: "I ask you to order 5000 soldiers to be generals and take Antang County... And other three counties. Do you have any objection?"


    Gai Yi immediately drank: "I will obey you!"


    Although he knew it before, he still couldn''t stop his ecstasy when he was appointed by Jiang Ting himself... He used to be just a Dharma protector in Qianqing village. Now, he has been regarded as a smoker in his ancestral grave!


    In a word, everything is a procedure. Although it is cumbersome, it is a necessary step to enhance the morale of the army.


    Jiang Ting''s face was expressionless: "order troops!"


    Gai Yi first saluted, then turned around: "minyang out!"

 Chapter 2853

    Gai Yi saluted Jiang Ting first, then turned around and called out min Yang''s name directly.


    Simple and honest min Yang walked out of the crowd in his armor.


    Gai Yi cold drink: "let you lead the army as the vanguard... Out of the line... In the army..."


    Just half a quarter of an hour later, Gai Yi ordered five people, including min Yang, who were under their respective command. The first army was the vanguard, the third army was the middle army, and the remaining army was the rear army.


    When it''s over, high platform.


    Jiang Ting drank lightly again: "Lu Yuan!"


    "The end will be here!" Lu Yuan, once the third protector of Qianqing village, walked out of the crowd.


    Jiang Ting looked at him and said, "I want you to appoint 5000 soldiers as generals and take Wanhua County... And other three counties. Do you have any objection?"


    Lu Yuanda drank: "I will obey you!"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­.


    Soon, half an hour passed.


    At last, it''s over.


    Gai Yi led 5000 soldiers and took the three counties in the direction of Antang county.


    Lu Yuan is also 5000 soldiers, taking Wanhua County as the direction of three counties.


    The last general, Xie Hong, who was originally responsible for inspecting military discipline, led 5000 people to take down two counties in the direction of Pixian County.


    According to Jiang Ting''s idea, Han Zhuo should also go to the army, but Su Jiu denies it, because Han Zhuo was born in Wuxi County after all.


    Although Su Jiu doesn''t think Han Zhuo will betray, but... After all, close the suspicion.


    As for the person in charge of the logistics, min Wen is in charge with some people from the other three families. He has already given orders yesterday, but he is not worried that the logistics will not keep up with the sudden order.


    At the end of the day, Jiang ting and Su Jiu leave the barracks in the eagerness of the barracks


    I''ve saved a lot of money in the past six months. Otherwise, I''m afraid I won''t be able to fight this war... After all, fighting is not a war, but money!


    If all goes well, the whole process of the rapid march army to fight a poor information, a month should be able to win all the counties of Wuxi County.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The next day, Yuwen County, county government.


    No, no, the county government is no longer the county government.


    Bao Yutang, the former county magistrate, disappeared mysteriously on a rainy night without any reason. Jiang Ting then transformed the county government into Jiang Fu with a choking face.


    Then Su Jiu cleaned all the nurses and maids in the mansion.


    Yesterday''s call, today''s call!


    Jiangfu, the gate.


    Jiang ting and Su Jiu just came out of Jiang''s house. They saw that there was a sedan chair at the door.


    The sedan chair of Min family, besides the sedan chair, there is a maid waiting with a little anxiety... That maid, Jiang Ting has seen several times.


    Named Xichun, she is min Yun''s maid.


    Su Jiu looked at him and chuckled: "young master, it seems that the Min family is a little worried."


    "Uncle." The maid made a quick approach.


    Jiang Ting nodded and didn''t say anything, but his mood didn''t change much. Now the general trend has become, and his reputation is naturally not bad.


    "Little girl, what''s the matter with Jiang Fu?" Su Jiu''s eyes twinkled, and Xu Jiao laughed.


    Xi Chun shrunk his neck and then bowed his head: "uncle, miss, I heard that my uncle was going to see the soldiers off. I came here specially to accompany my uncle to see them off."


    "Let''s go." Jiang Ting looks the same.


    After that, he and Su Jiuyi took some entourage to the direction of the city wall.


    Xi Chunda: "lift the sedan chair..."


    All the way with no words, all the people came to the wall... But did not go out of the city, but went to the wall.


    Many people have gathered outside the city gate. Lu Yuan, Gaiyi and others rode outside the city wall. At the same time, many soldiers also gathered outside the city.


    It''s still a show. It''s a very troublesome show... Soldiers are all in the barracks. If you want to go to war, you can go there at any time.


    However, the show is for the sake of fame... Therefore, Gai Yi and his family, coming back from the barracks, specially gathered outside the county to attract onlookers.


    Jiang Ting stood with his hand in his back, Su Jiu stood quietly like a maid behind him.


    Min Yun with a hat white yarn, with a maid Xi spring, also standing here.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­.


    About a quarter of an hour later.


    The generals who ordered yesterday gathered outside the city gate and hundreds of soldiers with high momentum!


    As soon as they gathered, many generals dismounted and saluted slightly in the direction of Jiangting.


    Jiang Ting then drank: "set up a big banquet in person, and wait till you come back with victory!"


    "Even death wins return!"


    "Even death wins return!"


    "Even death wins return!"


    With the shouts, many officers and men mounted their horses again, and rode with the dust and smoke in the sky.


    Jiang Ting is not anxious to leave, but quietly looking at the dust.


    Next to min Yun, through the bamboo hat, he felt as if Jiang Ting was carrying endless light. The breeze was blowing through his hair, and his cheeks were slightly red, like a dream.


    She''s in the middle of it.


    "Miss min Yun?" The gentle voice of Jiang Ting rang out.


    "Ah..."


    Min Yun instantly recovered, and then bowed his head: "outside the city... Outside the city, the wind is drenching and the flowers are in full bloom. If you have leisure, let''s go and have a look."


    Fenglin flower is a unique flower in the world... Her voice is as low as a mosquito and a fly. If it is not for Jiang Ting''s martial arts, he can''t hear it at all.


    To enjoy the flowers?


    Jiang Ting''s eyes flashed and shook his head: "No."


    Min Yun''s expression suddenly a Zheng.


    Look at Jiang Ting again, and look into the distance: "the soldiers have not returned, now I have no mind to enjoy flowers... Today the sun is burning, girl might as well go back to the house first."


    "OK... OK." Although min Yun was disappointed, he turned and left.


    When he was far away, Su Jiu said: "women in this world have strict discipline. I''m afraid they have accumulated courage for a long time to invite them in person. Xiao Jiu thought that the young master would agree."


    "Trouble." Jiang Ting shook his head and turned to leave.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Jiangyuan county.


    Somewhere in the city, above the walls.


    Nanlie, who had been badly damaged by Jiangting, was dressed in military uniform and stood in front of the city wall. In front of him was a young man with a beautiful face but a face full of iron and blood.


    He is the king of Zhenyang, Ke Yang!


    Nanlie''s mouth kept moving, as if he was saying something quickly.


    After a long time, Ke Yang showed a touch of fun: "under his command, he won eight counties in succession?"


    "Well."


    After a pause, Nan Li shook his head: "according to the spy''s urgent report, the eight counties were just rubbish. Facing Jiangting''s army, instead of thinking about resistance, they were afraid of death. Instead, they raised the county yamen one after another, and then they went out of the city to surrender. All the eight counties were like this. Jiangting''s soldiers directly seized the eight counties without blood."


    After that, nanlie frowned: "eight counties are controlled by him, and almost all the villages and towns under the jurisdiction of the county are like this. In today''s Wuxi County, the only one that hasn''t fallen into his hands is Wuxi County city."


    "What are you worried about?" Ke Yang smiles.


    Nanli sighed: "Wang, if he takes Wuxi County so completely, once he recruits, I''m afraid his power will be no inferior to ours."


    Ke Yang laughs: "no, you''re wrong. I''m afraid he has a headache now."


    "Why?" Nanlie was puzzled.

 Chapter 2854

    In the face of Ke Yang''s smile, Nan Li''s face was puzzled. Looking at his eyes, he was sincere and seemed really puzzled.


    "You don''t think so?"


    Without waiting for an answer, Ke Yang shook his head: "I don''t like to listen to meaningless flattery, nor do any of the three powerful people like to listen to it."


    Nanlie immediately bowed his head and soon looked up again: "this world of the end of law is the world of the aristocratic families... Now Jiangting has won eight counties without blood. He has no reason to attack many families."


    "Yes."


    First he nodded, then Ke Yang sighed softly: "eight counties, at least 20 aristocratic families of different sizes, now he has risen up, and the general situation has taken shape. Now if he dares to slaughter aristocratic families for no reason, it will surely lead to a crazy rebound... But if he does not slaughter aristocratic families, he will have no money to continue to expand the army."


    Nan Li nodded and added: "it''s true. Even if he forcibly expands his army, he can''t afford to raise a large army without other aristocratic families'' money collecting channels... Those aristocratic families don''t know whether they have calculated this. If they have, they are very smart."


    Ke Yang showed a touch of fun: "don''t forget that the state of Zhao has begun to gather the army. If he can''t solve it as soon as possible, the foundation he has laid will be burned."


    Nanlie showed a little uncertainty: "he should be able to get through it?"


    "Let me see." Ke Yang lowered his head to reflect.


    Think about it after ten minutes.


    Ke Yang shrugged his shoulders and sighed: "ten breath time, I think of three ways to break the situation... There are circuitous, there are also simple and rude, I can think of, he, I think it is the same, but it''s a pity, if I can use Zhao''s hand to get rid of a powerful trouble, how lucky..."


    Nanchu bowed his head and said nothing.


    Looking at Ke Yang again, he slowly closed his eyes: "you take a hundred people and go to Yuwen County, Wuxi County."


    "Surprise beheading? I''m afraid I can''t kill him. " Nanlie shows hesitation.


    "Who said it was going to be a surprise attack?"


    After a pause, Ke Yang''s eyes turned into haze: "in this world, it''s not just me and him... You take people to Yuwen county to have a look. If Jiangting has solved the trouble of eight soft bone counties when you arrive at Yuwen County, then you can tell him that I want to make an alliance with him."


    Nanlie''s pupil shrinks: "alliance?"


    "Yes, alliance."


    After a pause, Ke Yang slowly opened his eyes: "this boundary is no more than ten thousand li in diameter, and all the territory of Zhao is no more than a thousand li in diameter... The distance between Jiang ting and me is not far. Fighting with him is just two defeats. Why don''t we form an alliance and advance and retreat together?"


    Nanlie said with uncertainty: "Wang, our goal is to Hun yuan Yun daoshu. He won''t agree..."


    "He will agree." Ke Yang did not explain.


    Nanlie thought for a while, and his eyes brightened: "Wang wants to make an alliance with him, sweep the world first, eliminate other opponents, and finally fight each other?"


    Ke Yang''s face did not change, and his words changed: "this Jiangyuan county will not be in chaos for a short time. Go... If an alliance is reached, tell him..."


    Nanlie nodded and turned around. As soon as he was about to leave, he suddenly turned back: "if I arrive at Yuwen County, he hasn''t solved it yet?"


    When Ke Yang heard the speech, his eyes showed disdain: "just a few soft skinned Dalits in the lower world can''t clean up perfectly... Oh, if so, he''s not worthy of forming an alliance with me. I''m afraid he can''t even cope with Zhao, so you can come back by yourself."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Zhao state, the capital of God.


    Imperial city.


    "Waste, waste, a bunch of waste!" A man in a Dragon Robe roars in the palace of the imperial city!


    Below him, a large group of officials drooped their faces and bowed their heads.


    This is Zhao Guochao hall!


    Civil and military officials, there are loyal generals, but also mediocre and treacherous, the emperor is not mediocre, but also the emperor has the right to control the whole court.


    If there were no such extraterrestrial visitors as Jiangting, the emperor would not be subject to the expansion of the territory. At least, the territory of the state of Zhao would not be lost and it would not be difficult to keep it.


    It''s a pity that even if these people can''t use their skills, martial arts and ingenuity, they can''t be compared with ordinary people.


    It''s not a demeaning of mortals, it''s a fact.


    Jiang Ting is probably the youngest of the visitors from outside this time... Even the youngest Jiang Ting is at least over a million years old.


    Under the terrible time, there are huge and unimaginable cities, which can be dealt with by extraordinary people.


    Emperor, still roaring, still venting.


    After a long time, a general raised his head with a bitter smile: "Your Majesty, because of the ferocity of the rebels in Jiangyuan County, we have killed 100000 soldiers in our country. In the past half a year, our country has sacrificed nearly 150000 elite soldiers. Now the general situation of Jiangting in Wuxi County has become. If we force our encirclement and suppression... Even if we succeed, our country will also fall into a precarious situation."


    A minister of literature said in an instant: "Your Majesty, this battle must be fought. If you don''t pay attention to it... Jiangyuan county has been lost. If Wuxi County also falls into the hands of others, Zhao kingdom will be destroyed."


    upper.


    The young emperor stared at the officials below. After a long time, he growled, and even more curtly said: "fight or not, you will only be talking here!"


    What he is most angry about is that these people, whether they fight or not, can at least give him a countermeasure. As a result, they will get ink marks one by one, and they don''t even have a countermeasure.


    He''s an emperor. He''s learning the art of the emperor''s mind. He''s learning to know people and make good use of them. He''s not learning the art of war!


    Although he didn''t want to admit it, he had to say that he didn''t know how to deal with the rebels in Wuxi County except roaring in the imperial city.


    How to fight?


    Zhao, it''s true that we can still fight... But after that? In this world, more than one state of Zhao has lost 150000 elite soldiers. If it continues to lose, I''m afraid that the state of Zhao will really be destroyed.


    If you don''t fight... There are only three counties in Zhao state: Jiangyuan County, Wuxi County and Chuanshan county.


    Now Jiangyuan county has completely fallen into the hands of Ke Yang, if Wuxi County is really captured... Zhao, there will be only one Chuanshan county that is constantly making trouble.


    Civil and military officials, in a drooping face bow... If there is no Ke Yang pit to kill 100000 elite soldiers campaign, whether they fight or not, they are more than advance and retreat.


    However, the loss of encircling and suppressing Ke Yang is too great, and the encirclement and suppression has not been successful yet... Today''s state of Zhao seems peaceful, but in fact it is already on the verge of annihilating the country.


    I don''t know how long later.


    An old man with white hair and beard suddenly raised his head: "Your Majesty, I have a plan to fight and win!"


    Angry emperor, instant low drink: "say!"


    Between the words, the emperor arranged his clothes slightly and sat down again. He looked calm, as if his anger was just a fake.


    The old man seemed not to see it, and his voice was low: "although Jiang Ting has captured 12 counties of Wuxi County... His malpractice is also obvious."


    "Don''t talk nonsense." A general spoke out with impatience.


    The old man took a cold look, and then said: "what we are worried about at the moment is that Jiangting will recruit troops. At that time, it will be difficult for the Zhao army to fight off the rebellion, not the rebels that Jiangting has now."

 Chapter 2855

    The old man coldly took a look at the urging general, and then began to speak, which directly pointed out the key point of the court''s dilemma.


    "That''s right. Listen to Ai Qing''s idea. What''s the solution?" The emperor''s face was still calm.


    "So it is."


    The old man nodded at first, and then his muddy eyes narrowed slightly: "I suddenly thought that we were worried too early... Although Jiangting could expand the army, he had no military expenditure. If he really expanded the army, I''m afraid he couldn''t even pay for it."


    Without waiting for an answer, the old man sneered again: "spies come to tell us that Jiang Ting''s military discipline has the courage to violate the core military discipline. No matter who it is, it is his advantage, but now it is also his most fatal disadvantage."


    All civil and military officials are puzzled.


    Without any delay, the old man said directly: "the army passes through the border, strictly does not disturb the people, and those who violate it will be beheaded... This is one of the core three military disciplines of Jiangting. It is said that there are not a few people who have been beheaded because of the violation of the core military discipline among his four families. This law can be regarded as the foundation of his army. Now, he has no money to expand the army again, It''s also the most important factor for the eight counties to come down. "


    Hundred officials think for a while, a small part of the pupil slightly shrunk, obviously think of what.


    What did the emperor think of, if he had a doctor.


    The old man showed a touch of excitement: "Your Majesty is a royal family. If your majesty orders in person, he will send the secret agent''s will to many families in Baxian County, and at the same time, he will lead the army to fight against the rebellion... As long as the family of Baxian County does not hand in the money, Jiangting will never have the money to expand the army!"


    In the end, the old man was full of excitement: "there are many rich merchants in the county, and Jiang Ting did not dare to take them home for no reason. If not, he personally ordered them to go against the military discipline, and the mutiny of the army might be just around the corner! If we don''t expand the army, he will only have 20000 troops. How can he stop the army of Zhao state? "


    The emperor closed his eyes and thought for a while, then opened his eyes and drank coldly: "pass the edict..."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Yuwen county.


    Jiangfu, the courtyard of Jiangting.


    Lu Yuan, Gai Yi and others have returned... When they left, they took away 15 thousand troops and 2000 troops to be responsible for logistics.


    Now, only 7000 troops are coming back with them. The remaining 8000 troops are guarding eight counties. Meanwhile, 2000 grain and grass soldiers are still in charge of logistics.


    Su Jiu looked at the people in the yard and said in a heavy voice: "young master, eight counties have fallen from the wind. Although they have greatly improved the reputation of young master and greatly increased his reputation among the people in Wuxi County, we have no reason to attack many families. It is difficult to expand the army because of insufficient military expenditure."


    Jiang Ting turned to look at the map, and his eyes also showed a haze... According to his original plan, eight counties would resist. At that time, his army directly destroyed many families, leaving only one family in each county to pacify the people.


    If that is the case, he will have more military spending to expand the army, and more channels to increase money and upgrade the Treasury.


    As a result, I didn''t expect that... Where his army passed, eight counties, no one dared to resist, all of them surrendered on the spot... His army just wandered around outside, without a fight or an arrow!


    It seems like a good thing, but in fact it is extremely unfavorable to him.


    He can''t kill the aristocratic family at will. If so, how can he govern the territory? How to pacify the people?


    If we don''t expand the army... With only 20000 troops in his hands, why fight Zhao? Once the army of the state of Zhao comes to counter the rebellion, only 20000 troops will die.


    The only thing he didn''t expect was that the eight counties were so weak that they didn''t dare to resist and even fell down!


    After looking at the map and thinking about it for about five minutes.


    Jiang Ting turned around and said, "pass on the orders. Let the eight County aristocratic families be the family members and the heads of all ethnic groups. Come to Yuwen county to see me at once!"


    "Have you noticed, young master?" Su Jiuwei is happy.


    "Well."


    First he nodded, and then Jiang Ting''s voice became cold: "tell them that the order was issued in Yuwen county. Within seven days, the family that didn''t arrive was regarded as disrespectful to me, intending to collude with the state of Zhao and destroy the family!"


    Without waiting for the response, Jiang Ting hummed again: "after the order is delivered, tell the counties to expand the army immediately. Every county... Expand the army by 3000 first, and assist the army by 1000!"


    "Young master, we don''t have enough money." Min Wen, who is in charge of logistics, spoke in a hurry.


    Jiang Ting''s voice is full of no doubt: "when those families come, it will be enough. First, we will expand the army."


    The rest of them nodded no matter what they thought.


    After discussing the details for a while again, everyone retreated.


    When they left, Su Jiu said, "young master, just now there''s news from Jiangyuan county that Nanli, with 100 soldiers, is coming to Wuxi County, probably to Yuwen county. He should be able to arrive in 20 days."


    "One hundred soldiers, coming to Yuwen county?"


    After pondering for a while, Jiang Ting shook his head: "don''t worry. When the army is expanding, you should pay more attention. When I get money from other families, I should take Wuxi County and become king."


    "Well."


    Su Jiu nodded at first, then revealed his exploration: "where is min''s family? According to the date set before, tomorrow is the day for you to marry min Yun. "


    Jiang Ting pondered for a while, and then said, "go to tell the Min family to postpone the banquet for six days. Seven days later, I will go to meet them."


    "In seven days?"


    "Seven days later, isn''t it the day you want to see other families? Does it mean something? "


    Jiang Ting took a rare look at Su Jiu... He felt that Su Jiu''s appearance and attitude of taking care of many things in an orderly way should not be ignored.


    Really did not expect, or, pretending not to know?


    He didn''t care to study deeply, but said softly: "since they are catching up with my wedding day... One by one, they are the main vein. When they are family members and patriarchs, it''s not too much to give half of their wealth as a gift?"


    Without waiting for an answer, Jiang Ting said coldly: "if they think it''s too much to give half of their family wealth, they think it''s disrespectful and have different intentions... If a family with different intentions is destroyed."


    All he needs is an excuse.


    Each county, he does not need too many families, just need a family to take care of the county things for him, the rest... The rest, or give up all the family wealth, to stay in the dark.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Seven days is not long, but it is not short.


    Under Jiang Ting''s death order, no matter what the eight County family thought, at least they all speeded up. In only six days, all the family leaders and patriarchs came to Yuwen county.


    The expansion of the eight counties has also begun.


    Yuwen county.


    In the county, there are lights everywhere.


    Because today is Jiang Ting''s wedding day... Everyone, no matter poor or humble, rich or noble, regardless of status, as long as they want, can go to the gate of Jiang''s mansion to get the wedding candy.

 Chapter 2856

    Because of Jiang Ting''s big wedding, the whole Yuwen county began to light up and tie up the lanterns, and the city was filled with joy.


    At noon.


    Min family, min Yun, dressed up in red wedding dress, has been ready to enter the sedan chair at any time... Just wait for Jiang ting to come.


    But at the moment, Jiang Ting is not close to min''s house. He is still in Jiang Fu.


    Jiangfu, somewhere.


    Jiang Ting, wearing a happy dress, takes Su Jiu to sit in the first place in the far room.


    Below, there are more than 50 men. The youngest is 30 years old, and the oldest is over 70 years old. They are crowded in the side room. How can a crowd say?


    These people are the leaders and heads of many aristocratic families in Baxian county. Because of Jiang Ting''s almost bloodless order, they rushed in one after another.


    At the moment, these people are looking at Jiang ting and don''t know what to call... Name? They don''t want to die yet.


    Call it a prince? Jiang Ting has not yet been called king.


    Maybe, just like other people, general?


    And look at Jiang Ting''s bold posture, they always feel a little uneasy.


    There was a long silence.


    A big bellied man stood up with uneasiness in his heart: "I''ve seen general Jiang, but I don''t know what the general''s orders are for us?"


    "It''s no big deal. You''ve heard that today is the day when Jiang and miss min got married."


    After a pause, Jiang tingpiantou said: "I don''t like to play any tricks with you... Today, when Jiang got married, you sent half of your family wealth, half of all kinds of business channels and stores as a gift. Is there a problem?"


    More than 50 people here are all short of breath.


    Half the family fortune? Half of all kinds of real estate shops?


    Are you crazy? They just feel that Jiang Ting has gone crazy. If not, how can they have the confidence to ask so frankly?


    After a long time, the big bellied man forced a smile: "general, this... This joke is not funny."


    Jiang Ting took a look and sneered: "I said, I''m not interested in playing any tricks with you. You are not qualified to let Jiang waste his mind on you. Now, those who are willing to give half of their wealth as a gift go to another room from there."


    "Crunch..." a gate suddenly appeared in the middle of the side room, and the gate was also opened.


    More than 50 people here look at each other and look at each other.


    After a while, some of them gritted their teeth and got up to leave... No matter what their plans were, Jiang Ting made it very clear at the moment that he was not interested in playing intrigue with them, either agreed or refused.


    Soon, less than 20 people left the side room, and the room seemed much more empty.


    The rest, of course, are reluctant.


    "Creak..." the door closed.


    Jiang Ting looked at him and got up: "Xiao Jiu, do you know what to do?"


    Su Jiu said with a smile: "don''t worry, young master. They will offend young master in full view of the public at the wedding ceremony."


    She has always been good at enchantment... With her current skills, temporary temporary confusion, it''s not too difficult for these people to make big mistakes.


    "Are you crazy?" The remaining people changed their looks and got up to drink angrily.


    They represent many aristocratic families in eight counties.


    "The sky has changed, understand."


    After a pause, Jiang Ting raised his foot: "those who don''t know the current affairs should be eliminated naturally. Do you really think I''m interested in playing with you slowly? It''s ridiculous. "


    Words fall, Jiang Ting turns to leave... These people are dying people, he is not interested in wasting time here.


    He is more willing to talk with other aristocratic families who know current affairs... Mortals in the lower world are not qualified to let him go to great pains to intrigue.


    As long as you occupy the great justice, as long as you become famous... Hehe, what is it to destroy some aristocratic families?


    Anyway, there are countless aristocratic families. No matter what they destroy, they must be right... There are not a few aristocratic families who died in his hands. Why care.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Another room.


    When Jiang Ting came over, these aristocratic families who came first got up in a hurry and looked at Jiang ting with fear. Their eyes were just like looking at a madman.


    They have lived for so many years. No matter how dark they are in private, which of the people they have met or received is not keeping their own dignity on the surface?


    As a result, Jiang Ting didn''t give them any chance to defend themselves or even offer them conditions, so he told them frankly that they would either donate half of their wealth or die


    If it''s a bandit, it''s OK. But the problem is that Jiang Ting is not a bandit, at least not now


    Jiang Ting sat in the first place with a smile and reached for a sign: "all of you, don''t be nervous. I don''t eat human blood steamed bread like you."


    "Sit down..."


    "Yes, we all sit..."


    "The general likes to go straight, and we don''t have any intrigues..."


    Many aristocratic families sat down in a hurry, but the posture was like a needle on a stool.


    Jiang Ting didn''t care. He said, "there are two things about Jiang. I hope you will cooperate. Should you cooperate?"


    "Will... Will..." everyone nodded in a hurry, for fear that the answer would be slow. Jiang Ting killed people directly.


    "That''s good."


    Jiang Ting nodded with satisfaction and then said with a smile: "now let''s talk about the first thing... Well, which family is in Antang county?"


    "Me... Me and my second uncle." A fat man and an old man got up in a hurry.


    Jiang Ting looked around and said, "where''s Wanhua county?"


    "I... we..."


    ¡­¡­..


    In waves of response, Jiang Ting quickly read all the eight counties once.


    What makes Jiangting relaxed is that, perhaps due to good luck, there are smart people in all eight counties, and there is no lack of any county in this room.


    But what''s not beautiful is that there are two families in xiapi County, both of which are current affairs families... In eight counties, he only needs eight families, not nine.


    So Jiang Ting looked at the two families who knew current affairs in Pixian County.


    Where he could see, three of them felt uncomfortable.


    One of the three men is a middle-aged man who is as refined as a scholar. He is the head of the Xu family in Pixian County and the head of the Xu family.


    There are also two people from the Ding family in lower Pixian County. The younger one is the main family leader, and the older one is naturally the head of the Ding family.


    After looking at it for a while, Jiang Ting tilted his head slightly: "it''s a bit of trouble to go down to Pixian."


    "General, what''s the trouble?" Three people hastily open mouth, mood suddenly rises a fear, fear.


    "Dong Dong..."


    Jiang Ting bent his fingers and gently knocked on the table beside him. At the same time, he made a sound without delay: "I think you should also know that in Yuwen County, Sishui county and other four counties, Jiang has slaughtered many aristocratic families, and only one family has been left in each county."


    Others were stunned when they heard the speech, and then they suddenly reacted and were full of happiness... What they heard was that Jiangting was going to destroy other families, and only one was left in each county!


    The look of the Ding family and the Xu family became extremely ugly... If only one of them is left, doesn''t it mean that one of them is going to die?

 Chapter 2857

    After hearing the meaning of Jiang Ting''s words clearly, the three members of the Xu family and the Ding family look extremely ugly... They understand that they are all families in lower Pixian County, but Jiang Ting doesn''t need too many families, just one!


    Ding family and Xu family, another one, will die... The kind of people who are slaughtered.


    After a long time, the middle-aged man, who was part-time patriarch of the Xu family, said with a strong smile, "general, are you joking?"


    "You said Jiang Ting''s voice is calm.


    The people of the Xu family and the Ding family suddenly look more and more ugly.


    Jiang Ting didn''t see it, but he didn''t hurry to say, "now the Xu family and the Ding family are smart people, which makes it very difficult for me to manage Jiang."


    Xu Jiading''s three people are speechless. Their eyes are constantly flashing. They don''t know what they are thinking.


    The other families took a look at each other, patted their chests gently and sat down... They saw that their families had been saved for the time being.


    After about three breaths.


    The middle-aged man of the Xu family suddenly raised his head: "today, the general got married, and I haven''t brought any gifts... I''d like to send 60% of the wealth of the Xu family to the general as a gift of congratulations!"


    "It''s interesting." Jiang Ting whispered and looked at the man in Xu''s family with fun.


    However, in a short period of time, this man even dares to improve and increase his gifts, but he is determined.


    "I''ll... We''ll do the same!" The people of the Ding family quickly agreed.


    The Xu family man took a cold look, then flattered: "general, in addition, no matter how the general acts, my Xu family is willing to fully cooperate."


    "So are we." The Ding family are more and more anxious.


    At the same time, they secretly hate that the bones of the Xu family are too soft. They compromise so quickly that they have no room to turn around.


    Jiang Ting slowly turned his head and sighed: "you won''t say anything else except that you are willing? It''s rubbish. "


    The Ding family was embarrassed.


    Seeing this, Jiang Ting shook his head slightly: "little nine."


    "I understand." With the voice, Su Jiu enters the room, then... A hand knife knocks the Ding family out, and then pulls one with one hand to take the Ding family away directly.


    There are only fourteen people left in this room.


    There are two people, since they are the main family members and also the patriarchs, and twelve of them belong to six families in six counties.


    "Creak..." the room closed.


    Jiang Ting said slowly: "the first thing is finished. Now let''s talk about the second thing."


    "General," you said The Xu family was the first to agree.


    Jiang Ting took a look and said with a smile, "the second thing is very simple. After the ceremony, you can go back to the county where you are. When you go back, the garrison outside the county will start to clean up many families."


    Fourteen people, look all one heavy, and then show... Rabbit death fox sad meaning.


    No matter what kind of relationship many families had before, but now the way of death is still a little discontented.


    Jiang Ting didn''t pay attention to it, but said slowly: "since Jiang''s rise half a year ago, I heard that many of your families have begun to train their own nursing homes... I don''t have high requirements for you. You send people to help Jiang to destroy his family. You should try your best to stabilize their counties. Jiang doesn''t want to see a turbulent city. Is there a problem?"


    "No..." fourteen people agreed.


    No matter what I think in my heart, I promise first.


    "That''s good."


    Jiang Ting nodded with satisfaction and then stood up: "I know that you are very unconvinced in your heart. I wish Jiang had died in situ."


    "Dare not..."


    "The general misunderstood."


    "Which thief dares to have this idea, we are the first to refuse!"


    All people deny it instantly, but they explain it in a hurry for fear of being misunderstood.


    "Be quiet." Jiang Ting frowned slightly as he got up.


    The people shut up in a hurry.


    Jiang Ting saw this and said, "what you think in your heart has nothing to do with Jiang... However, you just need to remember one thing. I can ask the army to destroy your family at any time. Don''t play tricks with me, because I''m not interested in intriguing with you, because playing tricks with me will destroy your family!"


    "..." everyone was in a cold mood for a moment. They could hear that Jiang Ting was not joking with them. It was true that he would die, and that he would die the whole family as soon as he died.


    "I''m going to shower and change."


    After that, Jiang Ting turned around and left: "you remember, before I was exterminated by the state of Zhao or died, I had the ability to kill you all at any time, so before I act, think twice... Don''t say, there are servants outside, who will take you to the banquet place."


    The words fall, Jiang Ting leaves along the small door in the depth of the room.


    Only 14 people looked at each other.


    These people subconsciously want to curse, but think that this is Jiang''s mansion, and the servants outside are all Jiang''s people, so they just put up with it.


    After a while, an old man murmured angrily, "what shall we do?"


    "What else can we do?"


    With the rhetorical question, the Xu family man raised his head: "as Jiang Ting said, do we have room for objection? Don''t forget, outside every county, there are 1000 Jiangting... General Jiang''s 1000 garrisons and gates are controlled by him. If he wants, he can wash our family at any time! "


    Silence, people.


    After a long time, a man got up and said, "let''s go. No matter what the outcome is, before he is defeated, we are all sticky fish with no resistance. We still have a chance to listen to him. Who dares not listen to him?"


    Words, rather self mockery.


    None of these people are willing to... It''s just that they have no choice.


    If Jiangting fails, they will turn into ferocious hungry wolves in an instant. But if Jiangting does not fail, they dare not do anything and can only be obedient like loyal dogs.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­..


    On the other side.


    Jiang Ting, who left the room, did not stay much in the residence. Instead, he took a bath and changed into a red suit. He rode slowly towards the Min residence with ten followers.


    The problem of the aristocratic family has been solved for the time being. It''s time for him to go and meet the bride.


    With Su Jiu around, Su Jiu will give him a perfect name of copying his family and destroying his ancestors. He doesn''t need to worry too much.


    "Dong Dong..."


    "Pa pa pa..."


    Blowing gongs and drums, walking through the streets and markets, many servants are constantly giving out wedding candy.


    In the crowd of countless people, Jiang Ting arrived at the gate of Min''s mansion... At the gate, there was a red sedan chair. Min Yun had not come out yet.


    Jiang Ting was not worried. He waited quietly at the door. Countless voices of discussion came into his ears.


    "The general got married. How could a good man like him marry the Min family?"


    "Yes, thanks to the general, we can make a living by taking the land from our family..."


    "You don''t know. I heard that the general and the miss of the Min family had a common destiny... Before..."


    "True or false?"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Most of the people''s comments are unexpected, but they are not congratulation, but a lot of market rumors.

 Chapter 2858

    While waiting, Jiang Ting listened to the comments around him, only to find that what people were talking about was not He Xi, but... Rumors from the market!


    If you think about it carefully, Jiang Ting''s marriage does not have much to do with them. After all, those who have time to come here are not too low-level civilians. Therefore, what they care about is only gossip.


    This is the only thing I care about.


    He shook his head without any trace and then waited quietly.


    It wasn''t long before Jiang Ting saw that Min Yun walked out of the gate of Min''s residence wearing a red wedding dress and a red cap. Min Hua and other min''s family were all with him.


    Then, with the help of the maid, she entered the sedan chair.


    "Lift the sedan chair..." in the cheers of the long follower.


    Jiang Ting began to turn around on his horse, and behind him were a lot of people.


    Slowly, Jiangting returned to Jiangfu.


    Just after returning to the gate of Jiang''s mansion, the team playing gongs and drums suddenly quieted down, and countless onlookers were shocked.


    Because at the gate of the Jiang family, more than 30 people were tied up and knelt at the gate.


    Su Jiu stood in the front.


    Jiang Ting pretended not to know: "small nine, this is?"


    Su Jiu''s eyes flashed and he bowed his head: "young master, on your wedding day, Xiao Jiu is sorry for you..."


    "What''s the matter?" Jiang Ting is not in a hurry.


    "These people..."


    After a pause, Su Jiu gritted his teeth and said, "these people are all aristocratic families in Antang, Wanhua and other counties. I thought they were here to celebrate. As a result, instead of celebrating, they... Came to destroy!"


    Jiang Ting was extremely magnanimous: "the day of great joy can''t be bloody, if it''s a small mistake."


    Su jiuze stopped and said: "young master, these people say that young master does injustice and will die in the hands of Zhao sooner or later. They also say that..."


    When he speaks, Su Jiu turns around and his eyes change.


    The people tied to the ground, and Su Jiu''s eyes, instantly become numb... And then, have yelled.


    "Damn traitors, you wait. The heavenly army of Zhao will come, and you will all die!"


    "Ha ha, that''s right. Treason is a big crime to kill the nine nationalities!"


    "Even if we are dead today, even if our family is destroyed, we will watch you in the nether world and see you being killed..."


    These people have high morale, constantly curse.


    Jiang Ting''s eyes suddenly narrowed.


    In Su Jiu''s gaze, those people were not afraid, but more bold.


    After three full breaths.


    Jiang tingcai said slowly: "the state of Zhao has no way, countless fields are merged by aristocratic families, the emperor is fatuous, and the world is in chaos. I thought that you brought your family down because of the righteousness of the Ming Dynasty. I didn''t want to..."


    After a pause, Jiang Ting showed a sense of helplessness: "on the day of the wedding, there was no blood... But since you are willing to be buried with the decadent state of Zhao, I will help you!"


    Su Jiu heard the speech and waved his hand gently.


    Several guards at the gate of the Jiang family, with their eyes shining, jumped out one after another with swords.


    "Yi..." with the sound of entering the flesh, one of the people tied here was counted as one, and they were all beheaded instantly and killed.


    The smell of blood spread.


    "Kill someone..."


    "Well done, ha ha, what I hate most is these aristocratic families!"


    "These people are too stupid, the general personally face to face, they dare to be so arrogant, it''s not a pity to die..."


    After the initial panic, the people in the front began to denounce one after another, and because of that group of people''s condemnation, many people soon stabilized.


    As for the people who were the first to blame, who knows


    Jiang Ting couldn''t bear it at first, and then gritted his teeth: "these people are all the leaders and patriarchs of the aristocratic families. They are still like this. I think so are many families... Although I can''t bear it, in order to make Wuxi County''s endless people have a good life, I can only kill them."


    After that, Jiang Ting jumped off his horse, and his face became more and more unbearable. He even felt a little sad: "Xiao Jiu, send orders to go on. After today, let the eight County garrison arrest many families. If there are those who abandon the secret and turn to the light, let them go."


    "What if you insist on resisting?" Su Jiu''s eyes twinkled.


    "If so..."


    After a pause, Jiang Ting sighed: "if it''s true, even if I can''t bear it, I can only send them on the road... Today is a day of great joy. Let''s not talk about these sad things."


    Between words, Jiang Ting went to the sedan chair.


    The sedan immediately tilted.


    Min Yun walked out of the sedan chair, passed through the red cloth, and was led by Jiang Ting... Even though he couldn''t see the road, he still walked quietly, step by step, and walked into Jiang''s house.


    The smell of blood creeps into the nose.


    But min Yun ignored... Or because he couldn''t see it, he didn''t care.


    She just looked at the heel of Jiang Ting''s two stars walking slowly through the red cap, and was dazzled as she walked forward.


    Today''s wedding is totally different from the one she is looking forward to... There is not even much in common.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­..


    In a twinkling of an eye, half a month later.


    Yuwen County, ten miles away.


    Nanlie, with a hundred soldiers, set up camp here.


    "He married a mortal here?" Looking at the scouts in front of him, Nan Li was stunned, and his face was incredible.


    Just now, the scouts brought the latest information.


    Half a month ago, Jiangting got married. On the day of the wedding, most of the powerful families in the eight counties spoke ill and even insulted, causing death.


    Then Jiang Ting ordered to arrest him in grief.


    However, with the help of other families, Jiang Ting''s army hanged countless families on the spot and destroyed their ancestors.


    Because of the help of other families, although there was a huge turmoil, none of the eight counties fell apart... On the contrary, under the stability of Jiangting''s recruits and other families, peace soon returned.


    According to the information and intelligence that scouts have inquired into, Jiang Ting has expanded his army by a large margin, with at least 50000 troops in his hands, in addition to the 20000 troops he initially trained.


    Fifty thousand soldiers and horses who can fight at any time, the rest of the grain and grass soldiers, and the gang soldiers are not included.


    In a word, the strength of the army has increased greatly under the guidance of veterans and recruits.


    It is also reported that in half a month at most, Jiang Ting will start to unify Wuxi County.


    These news are nothing to nanlie... How can some aborigines be qualified to live in Sanjiang?


    What he cares about is that Jiang Ting is married to a mortal? The news... He felt that it was too much bullshit.


    The scoundrel continued to respond: "I heard from the marketplace that Jiang ting and that man have a common destiny."


    "Fate of the world..." nanlie''s eyes showed a little irony.


    In the world of the end of the law, where does reincarnation come from? He didn''t believe it at all... What he was more willing to believe was that Jiang Ting''s marriage might have other meanings, but he didn''t think of it for the moment.

 Chapter 2859

    Nanlie heard the echo of the scouts, and a trace of imperceptible irony appeared in his eyes.


    How can reincarnation come from the end of the law? He believes that Jiang Ting has other plans... Most importantly, Jiang Ting is the will of one rule and three realms, not the reincarnation of the lower world.


    Where did the fate come from?


    In spite of this state of mind, nanlie had no words, but whispered: "take time to have a rest. It''s time for us to meet."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Yuwen county.


    Jiangfu, courtyard.


    Jiang Ting is in the courtyard, practicing martial arts quietly... For Jiang Ting, when he is in this formless continent, he is either thinking about his future plans or practicing martial arts.


    Apart from that, there is nothing to care about.


    About a quarter of an hour later, Jiang Ting slowly finished work.


    Waiting outside the yard, Su Jiu immediately said, "young master, five thousand soldiers and horses have surrounded Wuxi County. You can attack the city at any time."


    The county city was able to take it down very early. The reason why they didn''t do it was that they were waiting for Jiang ting to attack the city in person.


    Jiang Ting nodded, then whispered, "where''s Nanli?"


    He is waiting for the South hunting, if not, a few days ago he left Yuwen county to attack the prefecture!


    Su Jiu pondered for a while before he said, "an hour ago, he camped ten miles away to have a rest. He calculated the time. Now he should be here, but he didn''t know what his purpose was. After all, he only took 100 people."


    "It should be an alliance."


    After that, Jiang Ting shook his head: "let''s go. Let''s go in person. If we see it, we will know."


    "Don''t you wait for him to come and see you in person?" Su Jiu was puzzled.


    "Qianqing stronghold was destroyed by nanlie. Except for Han Zhuo, other people in Qianqing stronghold hate nanlie very much. If they meet him openly..." at this point, Jiang Ting doesn''t say anything. Instead, he jumps out of the yard and goes out of the city quickly.


    Su Jiu thought for a while, then he understood and left.


    What''s left is only min Yun, who is outside the yard, with a food box and a light green dress.


    Looking at the figure of Jiang Ting leaving, min Yun turned around after a long time, and his voice was melancholy: "go back."


    She followed, has been with her side, cherish spring.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Outside the city, three li.


    This is an official road. Except for a team of three, there is no smoke for the time being.


    As soon as Jiang ting and Su Jiu arrived here, they quietly stopped... Two of the three men''s teams didn''t know Jiang Ting, but only knew Nan lie.


    In the face of Jiangting, nanlie was not surprised, but slightly saluted: "I''ve seen you."


    "If I don''t come, are you going to enter the city?" Jiang Ting''s eyebrows are slightly raised.


    Hearing this, nanlie nodded: "if the elder doesn''t want to go out of the city, the younger generation can only go into the city in person."


    "If you enter the city, you will die." Jiang Ting looks the same.


    Nanlieyiran was not afraid: "so, you are here."


    Jiang Ting''s eyes narrowed slightly: "play with me, think carefully, are you really not afraid of death?"


    What he said about death is not here, but outside.


    Although he doesn''t know the identity of Nanli in the outside world, if he is determined to kill Nanli... It''s really not difficult to find his whereabouts and kill the past and future.


    "I''m afraid, but the Lord has orders. I can only do that." Nanlie bowed his head and spoke in a low voice.


    Then Nan Li shook his head: "I believe that the elder is angry with me, but after all, it''s all disputes here. When I leave, everything will disappear. The Lord has sent me here, and I don''t want to let me die."


    "You are too confident."


    Without waiting for an answer, Jiang Ting said: "the general situation of Ke Yang has become. You say, if I kill you now and lose your right arm... The threat of Ke yang to me will be infinitely reduced. Why don''t I kill such a big harvest?"


    Nanlie''s mood was suddenly cold: "don''t you listen to me


    He didn''t say anything. The two armies didn''t kill the envoys when they were at war... They were not the aborigines of Wuxiang continent at all. It''s ridiculous to use the mortal rules to restrain their existence.


    Jiang Ting looked around, went to a stone pier on the side of the road and sat down: "if you don''t want to listen, what you see now is not me, but the army encircling and killing."


    "Alliance." Nanlie opened his mouth in an instant.


    Jiang Ting''s eyes narrowed slightly: "it''s really an alliance."


    At the beginning, he received news that nanlie was coming with 100 soldiers. He knew that Ke Yang was probably going to make an alliance with him. Otherwise, there was no need for nanlie to venture to Wuxi County with only 100 people.


    Mood in the rotation, Jiang Ting face is showing disdain: "you, not qualified for my peace talks and alliances."


    After all, Ke Yang has established himself as a king, and Nan Li is the most trusted person under Ke Yang''s hand.


    And Jiangting, now has not won Wuxi County City, Bingma and Keyang is completely no match.


    But... The identity of the origin world, nanlie is not qualified to talk with Jiang ting.


    "Presumptuous!" The two retinues behind nanlie drank in an instant, and countless anger appeared in their eyes... They didn''t think highly of Jiangting in other world.


    After all, the power gap between Jiang ting and Ke Yang is obvious.


    Jiang Ting was not annoyed. He said, "I''m presumptuous? It''s kind of interesting. "


    Nanli was silent for a while, then he looked at the two guards behind him: "didn''t I tell you to be dumb for the time being?"


    The two followers became puzzled: "commander, he has only tens of thousands of soldiers in his hand, and now he is so arrogant. Why do you care?"


    Obviously, they were not only followers, but also some high-level members of the Ke Yang army?


    "Alas." Nanli sighed without explanation.


    Then he turned his wrist and suddenly drew out his sword.


    "Yi" of a, two big good head hurtle sky but rise, blood gush like note, bloody smell, four scatter.


    Nanlie turned back and clasped his fist: "master, can you relieve Qi?"


    Without waiting for an answer, nanlie whispered: "I really don''t have the right to make an alliance with my predecessors, but now the Lord needs to guard Jiangyuan county. I really can''t separate myself, so I can only let them come."


    His sincerity, to... Put aside the identity of the outside world, in this Wuxiang mainland, Jiang Ting''s current power, indeed, can''t compare with Ke Yang.


    Jiang Ting took a deep look at it, and then said, "what is the covenant proposed by Ke Yang?"


    "The offensive and defensive alliance, together with the partition of Zhao."


    After a pause, Nanli added: "when the Zhao state is divided up, we can attack other people and other predecessors together. We can''t attack each other where the alliance hasn''t been lifted."


    "When will it be lifted?" Jiang Ting looks calm.


    Nanlie said with a smile: "the Lord is very ambitious. He hopes to lift the alliance when there is only the Lord and the elder left in this world. What happens after that? I don''t know. What does the elder mean?"

 Chapter 2860

    In the face of Jiang Ting''s calmness, nanlie didn''t talk nonsense. Without hesitation, he put forward the covenant that Ke Yang had drawn up before.


    The covenant is simple and straightforward.


    Jiang Ting narrowed his eyes and began to think quietly... The offensive and defensive alliance really agreed. After that, Ke Yang was attacked, but he also had to support!


    With his current power... In the face of the attack that Ke Yang needs support to fight, he may lose a lot of manpower.


    Refuse? If he refuses, I''m afraid Ke Yang will attack him as soon as he stabilizes the rear area!


    There are gains and losses in a covenant.


    The only thing you don''t need to worry about is that Ke Yang won''t violate the covenant... It''s all rules. Who can afford to lose that man?


    Pondering for a while, Jiang Ting nodded gently: "I agreed."


    Nan Liewei exhaled: "I''ll turn around and tell you the news."


    He''s really afraid that Jiang Ting won''t agree... After all, if Jiang Ting doesn''t agree, he won''t be able to leave Wuxi County!


    "Leave now?" Jiang Ting''s eyes narrowed slightly.


    He didn''t believe it. From a long distance, nanlie just came to send a message about the alliance.


    Nanlie was stunned at first. Then he responded and said: "the Lord knows the predicament of the elder. When the younger generation returns, the Lord will send 10000 people to guard the border between Wuxi County and Jiangyuan county. If the elder needs it, the 10000 people will support him at any time."


    Obviously, this is the sincerity of Ke Yang after the alliance.


    Ten thousand people, not a lot... And those ten thousand people, presumably, are all elite soldiers of all wars, some waste soldiers. I''m afraid Ke Yang can''t afford to lose that person.


    Think of here, Jiang Ting''s brow quietly a frown... Alliance, it is bilateral.


    Ke Yang''s sincerity has been shown. What about Jiang Ting''s sincerity?


    Soldier?


    What he needs most is soldiers!


    After pondering for a while, Jiang Ting looks at Su Jiu... He suddenly finds that he doesn''t have much to show his sincerity. After all, he is very poor now.


    Even the food and grass for raising soldiers are only available from the families of many aristocratic families.


    Seeing Jiang Ting''s sight, Su Jiu''s eyes flashed and said, "since the ten thousand army is for support, our young master is willing to provide the ten thousand army''s food and grass. Of course, it''s only food and grass."


    Nanlie was surprised, but he didn''t say much... Ke Yang, it''s really bad now.


    In other words, Ke Yang is not short of money, food and grass... Jiang Yuan county has been fighting for half a year. Under the huge war, Ke Yang has collected countless money, but he has no food and grass.


    Jiang Ting was even more surprised... He had more food to feed Ke Yang''s 10000 soldiers?


    Why doesn''t he know? He just remembered that he was short of money... But he didn''t say anything.


    Seeing this, Su Jiu''s mood slowed down slightly, and then whispered: "since the alliance, it''s better to complement each other... Now Zhenyang king should be rich, but it''s hard to supplement food and grass."


    "It''s true."


    After a pause, Nan Li shook his head: "the war in Jiangyuan county has been going on for half a year. There are too many people killed in the main pit in the state of Zhao. Many business routes have been cut off and blocked. It is difficult to search for food and grass."


    "Fifty percent!"


    After a pause, Su Jiu said: "now that we have formed an alliance, I will inform our soldiers to reduce their clothing and food as much as possible, so as to help you save more grain and grass. You can buy grain and grass from the young master at a price 50% higher than the market price."


    Nanlie exclaimed: "the Lord is right. In Wuxi County, there are plenty of food and grass."


    Su Jiu smiles and says nothing.


    Jiang tingze... He doesn''t know anything. He only knows that Su Jiu is in charge of everything. Does he have a lot of food? Not much, right?


    He doesn''t know... Maybe, this is the bitter fruit of nothing.


    There is no nonsense in nanlie: "when you go back, the Lord will transport the money to the border garrison."


    After that, nanliebaoquan said: "master, I''ll leave first... The Lord asked me to tell you that if I have free time, I''d better observe more. For visitors like us, the Lord has found more than 30 people in the army."


    After that, Nanli did not hesitate, turned and left.


    Jiang Ting''s eyebrows wrinkled in an instant... Ke Yang found out more than 30 extraterrestrial visitors in the army?


    So, how many of his people are from outside?


    "Young master, do you need to thoroughly investigate the whole army?" Su Jiu''s voice became cold.


    Jiang Ting showed a touch of emotion, and soon shook his head a little... Now we have a thorough investigation of the whole army, whether we can find it or not, but once we have a thorough investigation, we will only shake the morale of the army.


    "If you don''t check, how to guard against..." Su Jiu''s face was slightly heavy.


    "Just pay close attention."


    Without waiting for an answer, Jiang Ting said softly, "train more people from Qianqing village. Those people are our first foundation, and they are the most trustworthy people at the moment. They can''t be other visitors from outside. Other people, don''t worry, they can''t succeed in a short time."


    Su Jiu hesitated for a while and nodded his head.


    Although she has other different ideas... However, she has done a good job. She never denies Jiang Ting''s orders.


    Whether right or wrong, Jiang Ting will sit down and decide, and she will implement it.


    And Jiang Ting, after being afraid, was surprised again: "by the way, do we have a lot of food?"


    "Not much, not much." Su Jiu answered instantly.


    Jiang Ting did not speak, but quietly waiting, he believes, Su Jiu will not suddenly aimless.


    Sure enough, Su Jiu pondered for a while before he said: "we don''t have food and grass, which doesn''t mean the twelve counties in Wuxi County don''t have it. Because of the young master''s military law and military discipline, we almost never attack any merchants and civilians except the aristocratic families... Wuxi County has not experienced war, and there are countless food and grass among the rich merchants."


    After that, Su Jiu said with a smile: "Wuxi County is different from Jiangyuan county. Because of the war, countless fields and grains were destroyed in Jiangyuan county. This year, Jiangyuan county has almost no grain, and the grain and grass burned during the war... But Wuxi County is different. We seem to lack grain and grass, but in fact, it''s just because of the lack of money."


    What Jiangting lacks is not food, but money!


    What Ke Yang lacks is not money, but food and grass.


    The two are complementary.


    Looking at Su Jiu again, his face suddenly became excited: "we sell grain and grass to Ke Yang for more than 50% of the market price, and Ke Yang has 100000 elite soldiers and countless ordinary civilians... If those people have no food to eat, they are bound to become refugees, and Ke Yang will not sit by."


    Speaking of this, Su Jiu became more and more excited: "except for the grain left in Jiangyuan County, we have been waiting for the grain to mature. Ke Yang needs to buy at least millions of people''s grain. If we trade with him, plus all kinds of taxes, it''s not difficult for us to raise 100000 more soldiers!"


    Jiang Ting blinked his eyes, then spread out his hand: "I don''t understand. You are responsible for the left and right. I don''t need to care. Just tell me the result."

 Chapter 2861

    Jiang Ting heard a lot of Su Jiu''s words and blinked. He simply couldn''t understand them. Then before Su Jiu explained, he said that he was not interested in them and asked Su Jiu to tell him the result directly.


    After hearing this, Su Jiu pondered for a while and then said, "we buy stored grain from many merchants and sell it to Ke Yang. If everything goes well, we can raise at least 100000 soldiers for us with the help of Ke Yang''s wealth, and we have got all kinds of stores and sales outlets of other aristocratic families before, and we will wait until the grain is mature in the new year."


    After thinking about it for a while, Su Jiucai said: "the reason why we can''t keep up with our current food and wealth is that we have just got the stores and sales routes of many aristocratic families. As long as we live a little longer, our money will soar in an instant when the harvest comes..."


    In short, they are short of money in the transitional period, and Ke Yang''s money is just enough to make them transition.


    Ke Yang is not short of money, but only food and grass.


    There is no shortage of food and grass in Wuxi County.


    Jiang Ting thought for a while and shook his head: "forget it, you are in charge. I''ll go back to Yuwen County, and then go to the county city to win the title of king."


    When Su Jiu heard the speech, his eyes showed a little reluctant: "this time, I''m afraid Xiao Jiu can''t accompany the young master to the county city. Xiao Jiu needs to prepare food and grass in advance, and then escort them to the border. For the first transaction, Xiao Jiu always has to go in person to show his importance."


    "No harm." Jiang Ting didn''t care and turned to leave.


    Seeing this, Su Jiu watched for a while and left from the other direction... With the expansion of Jiang Ting''s power, she was more and more busy now.


    Even if she listens to Jiang ting and delegate a lot of things to others, she is still very busy... After all, Jiang Ting wants to rule the country, so there must be no problems in military discipline and law.


    She needs to keep an eye on Jiang ting from time to time so that no one will ruin his reputation. What''s more, she needs to constantly promote his reputation to spread... Jiang Ting''s reputation among the aristocratic families is hopeless.


    So she doesn''t need to care about aristocratic families, but she needs to care about ordinary people at the bottom, soldiers, but they all come from the bottom!


    As long as her reputation at the bottom is good enough and vast enough, Jiangting will not be short of soldiers... Soldiers are the most important thing in the world. She can''t rest assured that she needs to be responsible for this.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­.


    county town.


    Jiang Fu.


    Jiang Ting, who returned to his residence, did not waste any time. He found a few followers, and then asked Huang Hui, a close guard from Qianqing village, to go to the nearest barracks to order troops.


    He''s going to Wuxi County town to take it... He''s the leader of the army, so he can''t go alone.


    Although it''s nothing to go alone... But the clan rules need a card. He doesn''t need to take charge of the trivial things along the way. He doesn''t need to be responsible for the clothes, food and grass.


    The most important thing is that he has to take a person... Han Zhuo!


    As I said a long time ago, Han Zhuo was a member of the Han family in Wuxi County. It was only because of some grudges that he left the Han family and wandered in the Jianghu. Then he was accepted by Su Jiu.


    It''s better to leave a family that can be controlled, such as the Han family.


    Jiang Ting has decided that after Taking Wuxi County, all the families except the Han family will be destroyed, and then he will push the Han family to be the head of the Han family.


    With Han Zhuo in, Han''s family is his.


    As for whether the Han family is willing to... Jiang Ting believes that when the army enters the city, when the blade is between the neck, the Han family will happily agree.


    While Jiang Ting was thinking, Han Zhuo and min Hua approached from a distance, as if they were talking about something.


    When he got close, Han Zhuo arched his hand slightly: "young master."


    Min Hua also said with a smile, "my son-in-law."


    Calling each other, Han zhuocai asked again, "young master, you are so anxious to call us. What can I do for you?"


    Jiang Ting looks unchanged: "you go to the center camp point 500 soldiers, go to the county city together."


    "County town..."


    Han Zhuo showed a little confused, and only after a while did he react: "do you want to fight against the county city?"


    Jiang Ting nodded: "the twelve counties of Wuxi County are already in hand. Naturally, the county city should be taken down."


    Han Zhuo nodded, saluted and then turned to leave.


    Jiang Ting can see that the enmity between Han Zhuo and the Han family is obviously not so simple... However, he won''t care. When the army is in the city, all the enmity must be resolved.


    When Han Zhuo left, Minhua was the only one left.


    Min Hua is not afraid... Jiang ting and min Yun are already married, and they have a friendship with their son-in-law. How can he worry.


    "My son-in-law, I''m so anxious to be informed this time, but there''s something important?" Min Hua''s voice is a little calm... For no reason, Jiang Ting won''t look for him.


    I''m afraid something big is going to happen.


    Jiang Ting stares at Min Hua for a while without saying anything.


    "Wise son-in-law, it''s good to be frank. You can see that I''m a little hairy." Min Hua only feels a little bit shocked in her heart... Jiang Ting''s eyes are not so easy to bear.


    Jiang Ting converged and said with a smile: "it''s OK, but I just want to ask my father-in-law to expand the county. When I get down from the county, I can compete with the state of Zhao. At that time, I will be king."


    "Gululu..." Min Hua''s heart began to beat wildly in an instant.


    King? Competing with the state of Zhao?


    Min family, it''s going to be prosperous!


    The only thing that''s not beautiful is that Jiang Ting''s temperament has changed greatly since he hasn''t seen Jiang ting for only three years. He can''t understand his mind completely. Even every time he meets Jiang Ting, he always feels that Jiang Ting''s eyes make him uncomfortable, and he doesn''t know if he is under the illusion that Jiang Ting doesn''t like to see him.


    But he didn''t know. Every time he met Jiang Ting, he heard from his son-in-law and nephew... It was strange that Jiang Ting''s eyes could be normal.


    What bothers Jiang ting the most is how min Hua didn''t mention it. At least since he first stepped into Yuwen County, the Min family has been cooperating and helping him.


    Sending charcoal in the snow is always more moving than icing on the cake.


    The only thing that makes Jiang Ting feel bad is min Hua''s intimate address. However, the world is too special, and he doesn''t want to make trouble every day for the sake of fame and for the sake of those aristocratic families who are forcibly controlled. Unless the Min family makes a terrible mistake, he won''t do anything to the Min family.


    All kinds of... His eyes, normal is a ghost.


    After a while, min Hua responded: "no, Xian son-in-law, do you mean to be crowned in Yuwen county?"


    "No, Yuwen county is too small compared with the county town."


    After a little pause, Jiang Ting looked up at the sky: "I''m going to transfer min Wen to the county town. Although I will leave a family in the county town to cooperate, the county town is different from the county town. I''m going to move some min family children to the county town."

 Chapter 2862

    In the face of Min Hua''s inquiry, Jiang Ting first denied it, and then directly explained that... He needed to move some min family children to the imperial capital.


    Hearing the speech, min Hua pondered a little for a while and then said, "although the foundation of Min family is in Yuwen County, min family is in the county city, but there are some details. It''s not difficult to move all min family into the county city."


    Move the whole family?


    But at that moment, Jiang Ting shook his head: "this method is not feasible. Yuwen county is the place where I started. Although I don''t think I will fail, I say I will fail before I win. To support a family to control again is always closer to me than min family."


    Seeing this, min Hua thought for a while and then asked, "in this case, what are the requirements of the migrated children?"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    About half an hour later.


    Min Hua and Jiang Ting talked for about half an hour before they finished.


    Then min Hua turns around and leaves in a hurry... He''s going to move half of the Min family to the county town, not now, of course.


    According to Jiang Ting''s instructions, after Jiang Ting first laid down the county city and then stabilized it, the part of the Min family began to move.


    Then it happened that Jiang Ting was crowned king, and the Min family just entered the county city to expand their foundation when many aristocratic families in the county city were cleaned.


    Before the aristocratic family was cleaned, it was not convenient for the people of Min family to go to the county town... Because Jiang Ting wanted to clean the aristocratic family of County town, and some aristocratic families of County town had some friendship with min family.


    Maybe not, but it is.


    If the Min family enters the county ahead of time, it will cause some unexpected obstacles to Jiangting''s cleaning action. In order to avoid trouble, Jiangting will strangle the trouble at the source first.


    Looking at Min Hua''s back, Jiang Ting whispered: "Min family..."


    This time he had a long talk with min Hua. He suddenly remembered that many of Min''s children had died in the past six months. If he remembers correctly, nearly 20 of Min''s children had been killed in the past six months.


    The charges are almost the same. Anyway, it''s all because of harming people''s lives, or it may be that more and more people die. Some people who have problems with the style of the Min family are now under house arrest by the Min family. Those who act outside are all innocent people.


    Of course, looking back now, it''s not that Jiang Ting feels sorry... Since he came to Wuxiang mainland, although few people committed suicide, in fact, many people died because of his law.


    At the moment, he was just thinking. Maybe he should be closer to the Min family.


    He doesn''t have time to cultivate talents. What he has to do is to compete with the rest of the world. Now Wuxi County may not be able to see it, but when the territory expands again, he will need a lot of talents to put him in charge of all directions.


    After all, counties, villages and towns need to be managed by people, and these people, he has no time to cultivate, he can only choose from his family.


    Now the sphere of influence is too small, and we can''t see any regret under the iron and steel suppression, but what about in the future?


    As the saying goes, Tiangao emperor is far away... When the territory becomes wider, if those suppressed aristocratic families are bent on doing evil, how can they stabilize the rear for him to invade the world!


    To relax the restrictions on Min family from the perspective of law?


    In a moment of reflection, Jiang Ting shook his head directly... Military law, military discipline, and local laws are the foundation of his territorial stability. Except for some minor mistakes, others, such as those involving the innocence of human life, can not be relaxed.


    So, how to show closeness?


    After thinking a little, Jiang Ting looked in the direction of the county city which was far away... He would be king when he went to the county city this time.


    Ponder for a while, Jiang Ting mouth up, in the heart, has made up his mind.


    "My husband." The sound of a nightingale sounded outside the yard.


    Jiang Ting instantly turns back and looks up. It''s just that Min Yun and his maid like to stand outside the yard. There''s a touch of sadness hidden in his eyes.


    Why worry, and why worry?


    Jiang Ting''s wisdom and thinking in this world, except for the existence of the three realms of the same place rule, almost no one can match... He also knows why min Yun is so.


    The reason is also very simple. He has no feelings for min Yun, that''s all.


    Between the thoughts, Jiang Ting felt a little pity in his heart, but his face didn''t change: "what''s the matter?"


    "I don''t know... When will I come back when I go to the county town this time?" Min Yun''s face was full of concern, and his smile was quite soothing.


    Jiang Ting thought hard for a while, then whispered: "if there is no accident, we should not come back in three or two years."


    He and min family''s Union, everyone is happy, all get great benefits... In the early stage, with the help of Min family''s Li Liang, he quickly stabilized Yuwen County, but also quickly took control of Yuwen county.


    And the Min family, because of him, will rise at an extremely terrible speed.


    The only one who is pitiful is probably min Yun... He Jiangting is not Qin Liang as min family thinks. If he is very free, he doesn''t mind playing in the ghost world like he used to. It''s OK to stay in the end and even give him a lifetime of warmth.


    Unfortunately, in this world, he is very busy!


    On the other side.


    Hearing Jiang Ting''s answer, min Yun''s look was slightly stiff.


    Seeing this, Jiang Ting laughs: "when the county is stable, you and Min''s children will go to the county."


    "That''s good, that''s good." Min Yun''s face relaxed instantly.


    Jiang Ting looks at his nominal wife and shakes his head without any trace... He wants to ignore it, but he is not a vicious person after all. He also has his own code of conduct.


    If you have spare time, it''s OK to play three parts... After all, she''s just a poor man. After all, she''s the one he married in this world. She''s the one who carried the big sedan into Jiangfu.


    Think of here, Jiang Ting slowly close to a little: "between the eyebrows is full of heart worry, but there are people disrespectful?"


    When speaking, Jiang Ting reaches out his hand and caresses min Yun''s hair.


    Min Yun feels the palm of Jiang Ting''s hand and looks slightly stunned. She clearly feels that Jiang Ting has endless alienation from her, but at this moment, the alienation seems to disappear without a trace.


    After a while, min Yun recovered and stammered: "no... No."


    Cheeks, reddish.


    Seeing this, Jiang Ting sighed in his heart, but his face was very gentle: "you know, now that the world is full of heroes, I have no time for love."


    Words, like silk, go straight into the heart.


    "Yes... I''m sorry, but I''m not well. I''m worried about my husband." Min Yun looks down at the ground, the whole person becomes uneasy, eyes slightly red.


    Sometimes, moving a person is very simple, to meet a person is also very simple.


    "What nonsense."


    Between words, Jiang Ting let min Yunlan in his arms: "now the world is not flat, just within the territory of Zhao, there will be chaos everywhere, let alone the whole world, and I, do not want to mediocre life, more willing to stay in history, you will support me, right?"

 Chapter 2863

    Jiang Ting holds min Yun in his arms when he speaks, and his words are like silk in his heart.


    "Well." Min Yun lies in Jiang Ting''s arms and nods.


    In fact, she can''t understand the so-called four chaos in the world. She studied piano, chess, calligraphy and painting from primary school, and red makeup embroidery.


    But... Although she didn''t understand, it didn''t prevent her from nodding. She was not big in Jiangting, but leaning in Jiangting''s arms made her feel at ease.


    Maid Xi Chun, I do not know when has been very witty to leave, stay in place, only Jiangting and minyun, no one to disturb.


    We hugged each other for a long time.


    Jiang Ting let go and looked at the sky: "look at the long sky, what''s there?"


    Min Yun with a little reluctant also open hands: "the sun, white clouds?"


    "Yes, sun and cloud"


    After a pause, Jiang Ting spoke slowly: "the sun is like a king, and the vast light shines on the world, while the clouds are like courtiers, and the white clouds are like upright officials. They assume the monarchy, and let the king raise all things with gentle sunlight, while the clouds are like traitors, covering the vast monarchy and playing with the people."


    Min Yun looked slightly stunned.


    Jiang Ting showed a little Indifference: "and I''m going to get rid of the clouds and see the blue sky, and clean up heaven and earth. In this way, it''s not in vain to come to this world."


    Min Yun leans on Jiang Ting''s shoulder... She is not interested in these things. She prefers to lean on Jiang Ting forever.


    All she knows about the chaos of the world is from the story books. As the only daughter of the Min family, she has seen countless shadows... For her, it is enough to have a lover in her life.


    There is a lover who likes her and she also likes, that is, heaven and earth favor her.


    Jiang Ting didn''t pay attention. He thought about what he said. As a result, min Yun was not interested at all... Fortunately, Jiang Ting''s brilliant and extraordinary people can understand.


    Several times in a row, he didn''t get much response. After glancing at it, he found that... Well, what he said just now is almost like playing the piano to a cow.


    What min Yun likes should be the flowers before and after the moon, and even the wind, flowers and snow, rather than pointing out the world!


    Having reached a conclusion, Jiang Ting thought for a moment and said softly, "now the world is not settled, and I can''t be at home. But please feel relieved to wait for my king to come to the world, and let you be home all over the world..."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­..


    Zhao state, the capital of God.


    Somewhere, alley.


    "Two hot steamed buns, one copper one..."


    "Come and have a look. Don''t miss it when you pass by..."


    "Sugar gourd, sugar gourd... A bunch of sugar gourd for a penny..."


    Innumerable Hawking sounds come and go in the alleys, just like a vegetable market... Although it is not a vegetable market, there are many people who act as hawkers here because of its remote location.


    Perhaps the only thing they have in common is that these people are all in coarse linen, obviously not rich families.


    Deep in the alley.


    A young man dressed in brocade and silk looked at the alley... And the pedestrians and hawkers in the alley. It must be that the young man was much more noble.


    It doesn''t fit in here.


    Men Lengleng Leng look for a while, and then on the convergence of mood, raising their feet.


    Because of the difference of clothes, pedestrians dare not get too close to each other, for fear of provoking some people who should not.


    When the man left, the people here began to whisper.


    "That dress is so strange."


    "Yes, I''ve seen a lot of noble lords before. Their clothes are all tied with belts. As a result, the man''s clothes are loose and almost to the ground."


    "Keep your voice down. Maybe it''s the special dress of the noble men recently?"


    Though there were many voices, no one came near the young man.


    The entrance of the alley.


    The young man''s step slightly, turned his head and looked behind him... Although many voices were very small, he heard them.


    Looking at the moment, the young man didn''t care. He stepped out of the alley.


    Vaguely, I can hear a little murmur: "it seems that I put on the wrong clothes... No matter, go and have a look first..."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Soon, about half an hour later.


    Young people have walked through many streets and alleys in Shendu, and heard countless rumors in the market. At least, the world is in chaos, the heroes are united, and even the troubles faced by the state of Zhao are known to young people.


    Then, the youth came to the capital of God.


    At the gate of the Imperial City, about thirty guards guard the gate with cold faces. They wear silver armor... Well, the armor here is only leather armor.


    "Stop!" As soon as the youth approached, the guards looked up and drank coldly, and their voices were extremely cold.


    No, they''re not guards!


    They were forbidden guards of Shendu and a special army of Zhao state. They were only used to guard the imperial city. The whole God was forbidden to guard 50000 people and hid in all directions of the Imperial City in non wartime.


    If someone assassinates or revolts to force the palace or something, at most a quarter of an hour, fifty thousand gods can appear at any time. This is also the royal family of Zhao, which directly controls the army in the hands of the king, all wearing skin armor.


    The armor and steel deck armor with extraordinary defensive power can not be equipped by any force, and not everyone can match the weight of armor and steel for a long time.


    When they stopped, some of them took out their swords... The imperial city is beyond the reach of ordinary people. Even if the courtiers are not summoned, they will be arrested if they dare to break in without permission.


    Not to mention, this young man is not a courtier at all... He doesn''t even wear official clothes. It doesn''t matter whether he is a courtier or not.


    "The guard is very strict."


    Whispered, the youth chuckled: "please tell me, down in the forest mountain, outsiders, surprised to hear that extraterritorial demons have come to the world, especially to visit the king of Zhao."


    "Three breath does not roll, die!" All Shendu guards drew out their swords, and their faces were extremely cold.


    No one will doubt that after three breath, they will definitely take action.


    The man who claimed to be Lin Shan, looking at many gods, sighed: "it''s really good to forbid... I don''t want to do anything to you, so I''d better go and tell the king of Zhao personally."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­.


    Wuxi County, outside the county city.


    At this time, Wuxi County was already in a state of panic, and the common people were still out of business. All the aristocratic families were thinking about moving.


    However, five thousand soldiers and horses besieged the city in Jiangting... There are not many soldiers and horses. For Wuxi County, on the contrary, there are few five thousand soldiers and horses.


    It''s a pity that five thousand soldiers and horses can''t be resisted by Wuxi County!


    Because there is one county city and twelve counties in Wuxi County, and the county city is in the center of the twelve counties. Now, all the twelve counties are taken by Jiangting, leaving only one county city.


    The road leading to the four directions of the county city has long been controlled by Jiang ting. The rest of the county city is just a lonely city, a lonely city that can never have any support.


    Because Jiangting''s soldiers have been besieging the city for nearly half a month... The whole county streets are extremely cold.

 Chapter 2864

    Jiangting''s five thousand soldiers and horse generals surrounded this lonely city for more than half a month. Because of this encirclement, Wuxi''s nerves have already reached the limit.


    If something goes wrong, the county city will mutiny on the spot.


    County City, city wall.


    The magistrate of Wuxi County stood on the wall with his counsellors. He looked at the army outside with an ugly face, and his eyes were full of shadows.


    For half a month, five thousand soldiers and horses retreated three miles at night and pressed into the city fifty feet in the daytime, making their nerves dare not relax.


    After a while, the sheriff drank coldly: "no news yet?"


    Several counsellors under the sheriff''s command burst out with a bitter smile: "sheriff, we have become a lonely city. We can''t send letters. We haven''t heard the news of reinforcements yet."


    You can''t defend the county city alone. If you want to resist, you must have reinforcements.


    There was a moment of silence, and the sheriff hummed coldly: "pass on the orders. If these thieves attack the city, they will defend it


    Different from the county, the county is under the jurisdiction of Zhao Guoshen. Therefore, the Yamen in the county is very powerful. At least, it is impossible for the aristocratic families to overhead the Yamen.


    In the hands of the sheriff, there is also a large army... If it had not been for the encirclement and suppression of Ke Yang by the state of Zhao before, how could the county city have transferred 20000 troops.


    Unfortunately, it was because of the suppression of the rebellion of Ke Yang that the army of the county and city was taken away... Today''s county and city has just over 2000 garrisons, some of which are temporarily recruited from the people.


    The only thing that reassures the sheriff is that there are not many soldiers and horses besieging the county city. There are only 5000 people, and the siege equipment is relatively small. It should be easy to defend the city if there is a bloody battle.


    As for being besieged and dead... It''s impossible. It''s a county town. It''s the center of Wuxi County, which governs 12 counties of Wuxi County. There''s not much here, just a lot of food and grass.


    The grain depot in the county city can support them for at least three to five months.


    The only thing to worry about is the people''s riots... After all, there are countless rumors that the Jiangting rebels love the people like children, but everyone in the rebel territory can have enough to eat.


    "Win! A great victory


    "Win! A great victory


    "Win! A great victory


    When the sheriff''s mind was in a mess, the soldiers and horses outside the county suddenly began to roar, and their spears kept stabbing at the sky. The momentum was extremely shocking.


    Under the deafening noise, the sheriff... The whole person of the sheriff was scared to retreat four or five steps, and almost fell to the ground... The sheriff is not a warrior, just a scholar.


    "Sheriff." Several counsellors around the sheriff were very anxious.


    At the same time, there are several generals approaching with tired color.


    "No... no harm."


    After a pause, the sheriff gritted his teeth slightly and came close to the city wall again: "what happened to the thieves outside? Is it a siege? "


    Several generals glanced at each other, and then said together: "at this moment, the sun is far west, it''s going to be dark. Now they are attacking the city, but they will die for nothing. It should not be."


    At night, it''s not good for fighting.


    "Then what''s the matter with them?" The sheriff relaxed.


    As soon as several generals were ready to make a sound, their pupils suddenly shrank. In other words, all the people on the wall looked in the direction of the army outside the wall.


    They saw that the army had suddenly separated from each other by a path three feet wide.


    Three horses pull a chariot slowly forward. Soon, the chariot reaches the front of the army. A young man stands on the chariot with an indifferent face.


    The youth living in the chariot is as immobile as a mountain!


    What scares them most is the battle flag!


    A big flag of more than five feet is put on the chariot. The black flag is flying with the wind. The word "Jiang" on the flag is extremely eye-catching.


    Jiangzi banner, naturally, is the commander-in-chief flag of Jiangting''s army!


    Shuai flag represents the morale of the army... For ordinary people, the meaningless Shuai flag is the center of the army. If the Shuai flag doesn''t arrive, the morale of the army will not disperse!


    After all, if the flag is captured, the morale of the army will be dispersed.


    The seemingly meaningless Shuai flag is the center of the army and the belief of the army!


    The city wall.


    "Who is that man?" The sheriff looked at the completely strange young man, frowning slightly... Somehow, the young man, he felt a little familiar.


    Several generals around the sheriff''s body suddenly began to tremble... Eyes full of fear.


    "What''s the matter with you?" Several counsellors frowned.


    "Jiang... Jiang... Jiang... Jiang Ting! He''s the rebel leader, Jiang Ting After a long time of stumbling, the generals finally named the youth on the chariot.


    "What?" Several counsellors changed their looks, and two of them fell to the ground with fear.


    The name of Jiangting is nothing. In Jiangting''s army, because of Su Jiu''s various means and brainwashing... Jiangting''s army, Jiangting is a myth, a symbol of invincibility.


    As for the process of brainwashing, Jiang Ting did not know, and he was not interested in understanding it.


    To the people in the county city, the word "Jiang Ting" stands for the terrible terror.


    It is said that Jiang Ting practices his martial arts every day. His martial arts are extremely terrible. He can open mountains and Crack Rocks with a wave of his hand, just like a banished immortal.


    True or false, no one knows.


    However, the people of the county city know that... Jiang Ting appears in person, which means that the county city is about to fall.


    Because Jiang Ting has more than 5000 troops.


    After a while.


    The sheriff suddenly hummed coldly: "I don''t speak, and I''m crazy! That Jiang Ting really has some abilities, but so what! I don''t believe it, he can fly directly! Like us, he has one mouth, one nose, two eyes and two ears. What are you afraid of? He has lost the face of my Sheriff


    Many counsellors and generals bowed their heads with shame.


    Looking at the sheriff, he exhaled slightly and then drank low: "this is also an opportunity. If we can capture the head of the thief, we will not only destroy the rebels directly, but also have great wealth waiting for us!"


    Without waiting for an answer, the sheriff showed three points of hostility: "when people die, they always have to fight for their lives! I''m not afraid of any scholar. What''s the fear of your martial arts man? "


    Several generals glanced at each other, gritted their teeth and stood at the head of the city again.


    In the distance.


    Jiang Ting stood on the chariot and looked at the city wall quietly: "is that scholar a sheriff? There''s something about it


    He saw with his own eyes that many generals and counsellors were afraid because of his appearance, but in a few words, the sheriff suddenly regained his courage.


    "Just a sour scholar." Gai Yi and Xie Hong are close to each other.


    Jiang Ting smiles, and then says, "can we take the county city now


    "This..."


    After a moment''s hesitation, Lu Yuan shook his head: "hard, it''s going to be night now. For us, even if it''s night, it''s OK. But for ordinary soldiers, once it''s night, it''s hard to see clearly. It''s extremely bad for us... Moreover, we bring too few siege equipment, which is not good for siege. Even if we put all the troops together, it''s almost impossible to succeed."

 Chapter 2865

    In the face of Jiang Ting''s inquiry, Xie Hong and others hesitated for a while, and Lu Yuan was the first to speak. At that time... The words were to secretly persuade Jiang Ting not to attack the city, and the chance of winning was too small.


    Lu Yuan and other three Dharma protectors, under Su Jiu''s careful training, can be regarded as commanding one side for the time being... Maybe they are not excellent, but they are steady and steady, but they are enough.


    In short... They can lead the army, a little better than the mediocre. They are not good commanders, but they are not bad.


    Jiang Ting hears the speech, eyebrows quietly pick... The odds are too small?


    Attack tomorrow?


    Pondering for a while, Jiang Ting looks to the horizon... The setting sun has not yet set in the West.


    It''s less than two hours before dark. It''s very short, but it''s quite long.


    After watching for a little time, Jiang Ting said, "how many people here are successful in martial arts?"


    What is success in martial arts? People who practice Kung Fu every day and have greatly improved their Kung Fu through silver needle needling can barely survive.


    "Plus the three of us, there are forty-three." Gai Yi answered instantly.


    "Forty three..." Jiang Ting''s eyebrows slightly wrinkled... Too few.


    If there were a hundred, he would dare to take those martial arts experts to approach directly, then directly kill the city wall and directly break the city gate from the inside.


    As long as the city gate is broken, it''s just a Wuxi County. Why is it difficult to win?


    Although he was able to make 43 people directly break through into the city wall... However, 43 people are too few. Once they are surrounded and killed by the army, everyone else will die except him.


    Moreover, in the face of the dense rain of arrows, the city wall is not broken, and the day is coming down to the West. It is difficult for the siege equipment to get close to the city wall, and all the siegers are living targets.


    Give up?


    After a while.


    Jiang Ting''s eyes suddenly picked: "wait... The people next to the sheriff should be the high-level officials of the sheriff''s mansion?"


    "That''s right." Gai Yi nodded.


    But suddenly, Lu Yuan''s pupil suddenly shrunk: "young master, do you want to capture the enemy''s head?"


    Jiang Ting''s eyes narrowed slightly: "since they are all together and don''t give them a hand, it''s not too wasteful of their good intentions."


    Lu Yuan glanced at each other, then shook his head at the same time: "young master, you are the commander in chief, how can you make a risk?"


    If the manager is captured, what will they do next?


    You know, many armies, but all of them are Jiangting''s army! It''s just for Jiang ting.


    Jiang Ting shook his head: "no need to say more, let the other players come over, all equipped with good shields."


    In Jiang Ting''s terrible eyes, ordinary people, or a group of ordinary people who are not good at martial arts, how can they capture him?


    Lu Yuan three people scan each other one eye, can only smile bitterly: "promise."


    In less than half a quarter of an hour, under the orders of the three, many martial arts experts gathered in the chariot, together with Lu Yuan and the other three, just 43.


    Jiang Ting looked at him and then said, "Lu Yuan Gai Yi, Xie Hong, listen to the order."


    "The end will be here!" Three people drink low at the same time.


    "You don''t have to go."


    Without waiting for an answer, Jiang Ting clenched his fist slowly: "when we kill the sheriff and others, no matter whether the gate is broken or not, you immediately order to attack the city!"


    "No!" The momentum of the three is not reduced.


    Jiang Ting nodded and then looked at the others: "I know that some of you should not be willing to take risks. After all, you are not in a low position."


    If you have great martial arts skills and are able to stab acupoints with silver needles, you must have made great achievements and been promoted to the rank of officers.


    All the people shook their heads at the same time: "general, you are worried too much. If you are not afraid of life and death, why are we afraid of it?"


    For those who can get silver needle needling, regardless of the credit, at least loyalty is not a big problem... The problem is that Su Jiu will not agree to help martial arts progress.


    Jiang Ting smiles, and then looks at the county city, with a cold face: "no nonsense, Wuxi County, now only this county city is not in hand... After three breath, attack."


    "No!" Forty good hands, the face became serious and dignified.


    If they enter, they will surely face the arrow rain of the county city. If they are careless, they will die.


    One... Two... Three.


    Three breath time, fleeting.


    Time just passed, Jiang Ting feet a bit: "hands on!"


    The others did not answer, but followed Jiang Ting one after another, exerting their internal power and immature body method, and plundering towards the county like lightning.


    The sheriff was shocked, and several generals began to roar: "shoot... Shoot! Shoot the arrow


    The movements of Jiang ting and others are very fast... But the upper limit of martial arts is there. Even if it''s too fast, it can''t compare with the last method. In a flash, it can span countless distances.


    If their speed is too fast, it''s only three Zhang at a time... It''s the best way for Jiang ting to run his internal power to the extreme. Other good players will jump about two Zhang at a time.


    Therefore, even if their attack was quick and under the roar of the generals, the city guards responded,


    Whew, whew


    Whoosh, whoosh


    The sound of bowstring pulling, the sound of breaking empty, repeated.


    Jiangting and other talents are close to the city wall, and the arrow rain falls all over the sky... The dense arrow rain makes people have no place to dodge.


    The forty masters did not hesitate to put their shields in front of them. Then they jumped again, protected themselves with shields, and forced to approach under the rain of arrows.


    Jiang Ting is not... Jiang Ting looks at the arrow rain, his eyes flash, and then throws the shield out directly.


    "Bang... Bang... Bang..." the sound of war drums, up!


    "Win! Win! Win


    "Win! Win! Win


    "Win! Win! Win


    Soldiers began to roar, the momentum of the sky... War drums, the army, can attack at any time.


    Looking at the shield thrown by Jiang Ting, he smashed a lot of arrows with strong power. Then he hit an archer with strong power and killed the archer on the spot.


    Naked in the rain of arrows?


    No... the shield thrown by Jiang Ting just hit all the arrows that could hit him. The rain of arrows fell, and his veins were not damaged.


    "Shoot the arrow!" Many generals changed their looks and their faces became frightened.


    But it''s too late.


    Just after the arrow rain, Jiangting and the others who arrived under the city wall were all scattered and close to the city wall.


    Even if the follow-up archers came forward to replace them, they would not have time to pull the bow to store their strength... After all, the surprise attack by Jiang ting and others was too sudden, and many soldiers and archers were not prepared at all.


    Without preparation, they couldn''t make the three waves of archers alternate with each other and keep the arrow rain running.


    When the second wave of archers began to pull the bow, Jiang Ting''s feet were a little bit, and the whole person jumped directly from the ground onto the wall more than four feet high.


    The other martial arts masters, however, followed the flying feather and thrust their throwing knives into the two feet of the city wall.


    When Jiangting arrived at the end of the city, they all stepped on their throwing knives, and then with the help of throwing knives, they jumped on the wall.

 Chapter 2866

    When Jiang Ting arrived at the city wall, the other 40 martial arts masters threw throwing throwing knives one after another. They took the throwing knives inserted in the city wall as a borrowing point and jumped to the top of the city.


    "Ah..."


    "Kill


    "Those who are in trouble will be punished by everyone."


    When other martial arts experts arrived at the city, Jiang Ting had killed four soldiers with an iron sword and attracted countless attention.


    It''s also at this time that the second wave of archers will pull the bowstring full of bows and arrows... It''s all at this time. What''s the use of bows and arrows?


    Forty good hands glanced at each other and then swept towards the sheriff.


    Without the threat of bows and arrows, forty martial arts masters attack at the same time, which is not what ordinary soldiers can resist.


    Not to mention Jiang ting.


    It''s an unfair fight.


    The soldiers on both sides are almost the same, but they are much worse... If the sheriff and others don''t get together and face the surprise attack, as long as they sacrifice the attacked object and the army encircles and kills them, Jiangting and others will pay a very painful price even if they succeed in the surprise attack.


    But now, many high-level people gather


    "Come on, sheriff, let''s go!" Several generals looked at Jiang ting and other martial arts experts, their faces changed greatly.


    The sheriff, the counselor and others dare not delay at the moment. They leave from the other side of the city wall in a hurry... If they are all killed here, the county city will be gone.


    But... Is it that easy to go?


    "Go? Ha ha, can you walk away! " With a burst of cold laughter, Jiang Ting''s feet were a little bit, and he leaped three feet in an instant.


    "To die!" Many soldiers show ecstasy... Martial arts are really terrible, but what about that?


    They gather at the place where Jiangting is about to fall. They attack and wait... To fall is to die!


    If he is a master of Jiangting, he will not dare to do so, but... Who is Jiangting? He is the terrible existence of the three realms of rules, his vision and his battle control, which can only be compared with ordinary people?


    While everyone was waiting, Jiang Ting sneered and suddenly threw out the iron sword.


    "Ding Ding..." in the sound of the combination of gold and iron, the terrible power of the iron sword hit the sword, which immediately forced many soldiers to fall to the ground and made a safe area for him.


    After landing, Jiang Ting squatted down and took back the iron sword. Then he turned around and killed seven or eight soldiers with the iron sword.


    After that, Jiang Ting did not stop, and leaped up again along the rotating force. However, this time, instead of landing, he landed on the flagpole of the city wall. Taking the flagpole as a borrowing point, he rose and fell just four or five times, and then abruptly surpassed the sheriff and others, cutting off the way of the sheriff and others.


    "Kill, kill him!" The sheriff and the counselors were shocked.


    Behind them are 40 martial arts experts, in front of them is Jiang Ting, and on the left and right are four Zhang high walls.


    There''s no way to go back or forth.


    Unless they jump from the city wall... However, with the help of strong physique, the general may be able to escape from the city wall four feet high, but even if he jumps, he will be disabled at least.


    Counselors and sheriffs are such scholars... Don''t think, as long as you dare to jump, you will definitely die. If you are lucky, maybe you will be paralyzed for life or something?


    This is, however, more than four feet of the city wall (technology world, one foot equals 3.33333 meters)


    "Kill Above the city wall, there is no lack of anything, that is, there is no lack of soldiers. In the cry of killing, more than 30 soldiers surrounded and killed at the front and back of Jiangting.


    If there are few soldiers under Jiang Ting''s command, limited by his combat experience and even his control over the battle and his reaction speed, he may have to concentrate on dealing with soldiers now. After all, he killed his teacher Fu with random fists.


    Unfortunately, Jiang Ting is not an ordinary person.


    Looking at the incoming taxi driver, Jiang Ting was very indifferent and whispered: "Oh, beyond my capacity!"


    Between the words, Jiang Ting instantly mobilized the internal power of his body and poured four cities on the iron sword... With 40% of the internal power, the iron sword, even in the world of the end of the Dharma, actually stretched out about a foot.


    Looking at the spitting sword, Jiang Ting didn''t respond... A thunder suddenly rang out.


    "Boom..." clear is sunny, but the sky suddenly flashed a thunder.


    Day, thunder.


    "Well?" Jiang Ting''s eyes narrowed in an instant... He knew the reason. This world is just an extremely ordinary world of ending the Dharma, without any extraordinary power. Even martial arts didn''t belong to this world.


    At the moment, the martial arts they cultivate are created by the most powerful people who do not belong to the world.


    However, even if martial arts are created, in this world, martial arts and internal power can only increase the body''s thinking and strength, and even use internal power to help continue to increase the strength and speed.


    It''s not difficult to unite swords with martial arts. Martial arts can also be achieved... The difficult thing is that beyond the scope of this world, this world, at this time, these extraordinary things are not allowed to appear.


    If it''s not that there''s no way of heaven in this world, he''s the only one with the sword. The eye of the way of heaven will have to stare at him. Next time, he will be directly called by heaven.


    Maybe some people think that we can act recklessly without the way of heaven... In fact, this is not the case. In every world, the way of heaven is the reason for the emergence of extraordinary power. Except the way of heaven, every world has a world consciousness.


    If he continues to be like this... Even if there is no way of heaven, I''m afraid the world consciousness will directly attack him.


    "It''s careless." With a murmur, Jiang Ting shakes his head without any trace, and then throws out the sword before it is targeted by heaven and earth.


    The iron sword spewed out in an instant.


    It''s a pity that... The iron sword has just been sold, and the sword has not shown its power yet. The suppression of heaven and earth followed, and the sword disappeared in an instant.


    Fortunately, Jiang Ting''s killing move was not the sword... The sword was just his carelessness. He poured too much internal power, and because the carelessness could not be completely restrained, it was beyond his expectation.


    Although the sword disappeared, it had little influence on him.


    "Hallucinations?" More than 30 soldiers here look at the normal iron sword, and their eyes show confusion.


    They''re confused. There''s no iron sword!


    The iron sword with 40% of Jiang Ting''s internal power hit the first soldier in an instant with extremely powerful power and speed.


    Then


    "How can it be!" The soldier''s face became frightened. He only felt that the sword not only penetrated his body on the spot, but also brought a terrible force.


    He just felt that his whole body was hit hard by the hill, and his body flew backward uncontrollably, and his body began to transform more quickly towards the meat pie.


    Then, with one blow, a large area of it flies.


    "Ah..."


    "How can it be, how can his power be so... Poof..."


    "He''s not human. Run away... Er..."


    Screams, repeated, the voice of horror is one after another.

 Chapter 2867

    Because of the great power of Jiangting''s sword, one blow will solve all the people, and it will bring countless screams and sounds of horror and fear. They only feel that what they are facing is not human at all.


    Just before a breath, the people in front of him were solved by Jiang Ting''s sword. Five or six people died on the spot, and the rest were all seriously injured.


    The front of Jiangting was also thoroughly eliminated.


    He didn''t go to mend the sword to delay time, but a little bit of feet, a rise and fall, then swept to the sheriff and other people''s side, taking advantage of the situation to pick up the iron sword.


    "No..." the sheriff and several counsellors became frightened.


    "I''ll do it myself. You should be honored." With light language, Jiang Ting turned his wrist and threw a sword flower.


    Then, five heads rose up in the sky... Before the sheriff and several counsellors could make any response, they were given to the leader by Jiang ting.


    The remaining generals are the only ones left.


    To kill the general?


    This idea was abandoned by Jiang Ting as soon as it rose... He could see that countless soldiers were approaching the city wall. If he helped, he could kill all the generals.


    But as a price, he and other martial arts experts will all be surrounded by soldiers. If they fall into a tight encirclement, they will die.


    Beat teacher Fu to death!


    If the number of people exceeds a certain limit, even if he can leave, the other players have to stay here.


    As for the troops outside the city... If they can''t enter the city, how can they support them? It''s impossible for archers to spread the arrow rain regardless of the enemy and ourselves!


    "Dong, Dong, Dong..." the sound of war drums outside the city became urgent.


    "Kill


    "Kill


    "Go


    The deafening cry of killing sounded outside the city, blocking the sky and the sun.


    You don''t have to think about it. Gai Yi and others must have seen Jiangting''s successful surprise attack and ordered the army to crush the city according to Jiangting''s command.


    Looking at the battlefield, Jiang Ting did not hesitate. He picked up a long gun from the ground. Then he jumped down the wall and appeared at the gate of the city.


    The reason why he didn''t use a sword... Well, his iron sword has taken 40% of his internal power, and there are several leaders in a row. It''s already the end of time, and may be destroyed at any time.


    There were at least fifty people at the gate.


    "Kill Faced with the sudden arrival of Jiang Ting, the 50 people looked a little scared at first, and then raised their courage one after another, holding up their swords and fighting against Jiang ting.


    And at the steps above the city wall, many soldiers began to support... At most five minutes, Jiangting would be surrounded by more than 200 soldiers.


    "The sheriff is dead. Those who fall will not be killed!" Jiang Ting turned his wrist and poured 40% of his internal force into the long gun, then retreated with his feet towards the rear.


    As for the long gun, it was thrown out by him.


    Long shot, not human.


    With a bang, the long gun with great power hit the bolt of the gate in an instant.


    Speaking of the gate, in fact, the gate is very strong... After all, this is a county city!


    The gate is made of iron, which weighs more than a kilo. The bolt is also made of gold and iron. There is no corresponding siege equipment. It is almost a delusion to break the gate.


    However, under Jiang Tingna''s inhumane strength, the gun tip just touched the bolt, and the bolt was destroyed by the long gun.


    Correspondingly, the spear was destroyed.


    "It''s done."


    Below a sound, Jiang Ting leaped: "the sheriff is dead, the city gate is broken, and those who fall will not be killed!"


    This sound, under the spread of internal force, is spreading all the way.


    The soldiers who are still supporting and trying to kill Jiangting suddenly become frightened and scared.


    City gate, broken?


    Without the natural danger of the gate, once the Jiangting army enters the city


    If there are high-level generals, they can comfort the morale of the army at the moment. Unfortunately, the sheriff and the counselors are all killed by Jiang Ting''s sword. The remaining generals are still entangled with the martial arts experts at the head of the city.


    As a result, at least half of the soldiers were in the same place, and only a few of them pursued them. Suddenly, they burst out a terrible hatred and shot at Jiang ting.


    counterattack?


    It''s just a few mortals. When the gate is broken, he doesn''t want to delay here. He doesn''t want to be surrounded by hundreds of soldiers. He also wants to stop him?


    Thinking of this, Jiang Ting''s figure had fallen to the head of a soldier in a daze, and then he stepped on his head with both feet and jumped directly to the head of the city.


    To put it simply, it took about 20 minutes from Jiang Ting''s jump to break the door to his return to the city... After all, the martial arts of ordinary people can''t be as fast as the power of transcendence.


    At the head of the city, because the sheriff and the counselor were killed, and because the gate of the city was broken, many soldiers lost their will to fight. In addition, Jiang Ting brought 40 martial arts experts... All the generals who were in charge of the army had been killed by them.


    Glancing at the battlefield, Jiang Ting snorted: "withdraw!"


    After hearing the words, all the 40 good men nodded, and then they jumped down at the city with Jiang ting. By this time, the army had reached the gate of the city.


    There is a sharp knife team, pushing the gate directly.


    County City, broken.


    Lu Yuan, the commander of the army, and others glanced at each other and drank: "the sheriff is dead, the gate of the city is broken, and those who fall will not be killed!"


    In the cry to kill, Jiang Ting''s army also roared: "the sheriff is dead, the gate is broken, those who fall will not be killed!"


    Roar, cry to kill, just like the morning bell, spread everywhere.


    As a result, except for a small number of soldiers who fought to the death, most of them put down their weapons and knelt down on the ground to surrender.


    Outside the city.


    Looking at the army constantly pouring into the county city, Lu Yuan and his three men approached: "master Shenwei."


    "I''m not alone."


    After a pause, Jiang Ting whispered: "when we win the county city, the raiders who follow me will remember one more song."


    "Thank you, general!" The forty players were very happy.


    And they didn''t refuse... After all, the credit came from their life.


    Although the surprise attack seems simple... However, if the gate is not broken, they will die.


    Some people may say that if you have martial arts skills, you can run away


    In fact, if the generals and sheriffs were not killed by Jiangting, which led to the loss of the commander-in-chief, the archers would dare to shoot as long as Jiangting left ahead of time.


    The arrow rain washes the land... Except Jiang Ting, I''m afraid all the rest of them will die!


    Martial arts is only martial arts, and because of the suppression of the world, the internal force can''t even be separated from the body. How to defend?


    Can''t fly, in mid air, for the archer is not a live target, can wantonly attack, live target!


    The army is still pouring into the county.


    In order to get a better position, some of them turned to their former colleagues.


    Battlefield, how is a chaos can be described.

 Chapter 2868

    Because the army entered the city, and because some of the soldiers turned to attack their former comrades, the battlefield was extremely chaotic.


    At this time, Jiang Ting didn''t fight for credit, just stood on the chariot outside the city and watched quietly.


    About a quarter of an hour later.


    It is obvious that the resistance of the county city is coming to an end in the process of cleaning.


    "General, except that a very small number of people who resisted entered many people''s houses and courtyards to hide, there was no more resistance in the county and city." Lu Yuan and other three with many generals quickly close.


    The hidden meaning in the words is that the county city has won.


    "Not bad." Jiang Ting sighed.


    Lu Yuan''s three people smile.


    After a while, Jiang Ting, who didn''t know his name, frowned: "general, although the county city has been in control, many aristocratic families still exist. When we fought just now, we carefully checked that all the soldiers guarding the city are soldiers from the government and newly recruited soldiers. The courtyard of aristocratic families has never appeared. These aristocratic families have no resistance, so we can''t attack them."


    Another general nodded: "yes... There are too many aristocratic families in the city. If they are framed, there will be too many flaws."


    Jiang Ting''s eyebrows quietly picked... He knew what the general meant.


    The power of aristocratic families is not low. At least, it''s not difficult for each family to gather hundreds of nursing homes. There''s no reason to start. The county and city will be in turmoil.


    Thinking for a while, Jiang Ting whispered: "how many families are there in this county?"


    Between the words, Jiang Ting saw that the flag belonging to the state of Zhao had been cut off at the head of the county city, and he set up a new flag with the character of Jiang!


    Xie Hong took the lead in saying: "five."


    "So much?" Jiang Ting''s eyes showed an accident. He thought there were only three.


    After all, no matter where you are, tripartite confrontation is the best... Tripartite confrontation can ensure that unless you have the advantage of crushing, if not, no family dares to open the war in advance, so as not to be profited.


    As a result, there are five?


    It should be said that it is worthy of being a county city.


    After pondering for a while, Jiang Ting raised his head: "Han Zhuo!"


    "General." Han Zhuo approaches quickly.


    Jiang Ting looked at him for a long time and then said, "you don''t seem to have made a move in this battle?"


    Attack county city, Han Zhuo, a person did not kill, even did not advance near the county city, just looking at.


    After a moment of silence, Han Zhuo knelt down on one knee: "after all, the county city is the hometown of the last general. Even if the last general doesn''t fight, the general can easily take the county city. I hope the general will make atonement."


    At present, it is impossible for the army to be alone... Everything should be done according to military discipline.


    Looking at Jiang Ting again, he pondered slightly for a while and said softly: "according to the custom, that part of the hidden rebel forces will certainly find a way to turn to the aristocratic family, or try to escape."


    "Don''t worry, general. There are xuanqingwei. They can''t make waves." A man who had not been dressed in armour uttered a respectful voice.


    Look carefully, who is that person not Chu Bai.


    At this point, I have to mention that xuanqingwei, a special force formed by Su Jiu half a year ago.


    Xuanqingwei is not a soldier. There are only 3000 people in xuanqingwei. Su Jiu manages them. Every one of them is selected by Su Jiu himself. They are all first-class experts. They are good at information for the time being.


    Once the power increases, all kinds of bad things may appear, and there may be deception, so xuanqingwei will appear.


    Su Jiu''s two former followers, Chu Bai and Qi Feng, were also at the top of xuanqingwei. Of course, although Su Jiu was in charge, xuanqingwei''s original intention was to let Jiangting take charge.


    Unfortunately, Jiang Ting is not interested in these, so Su Jiu is always in charge.


    Looking at Jiangting again, after taking a look at chubai, he thought for a while and then said, "Han Zhuo."


    "The end will come." Han Zhuo responded quickly.


    Jiang Ting slightly tilted his head: "you should understand my temperament. No matter what city, I only need a family to take care of me for the time being. In the future, even if I need to support the rise of a new aristocratic family, I will only support a poor family, not an old family."


    "I understand." Han Zhuo''s mood suddenly became cold... He knew that the destruction of the county did not mean that the blood would stop.


    County City, next will encounter a cleaning, a cleaning for aristocratic families.


    As if knowing what he thought, Jiang Ting said slowly: "you''ve been with me for a long time. I want you to know that what I don''t like most is playing tricks with aristocratic families."


    "I understand." Han Zhuo exhaled slightly to suppress his uneasiness.


    Seeing this, Jiang Ting gently waved: "set out to the sheriff''s house... I will give you the right to transfer the two armies at will, and then give you five hundred Xuanqing guards... Half a month, half a month later, I only need one family in this county city. As for which one is left behind, you can do it by yourself. I only ask that the family left behind know the advance and retreat, and know the current affairs."


    According to Jiang Ting''s division of the army, there are 1000 soldiers in one army and 2000 soldiers in two armies!


    It''s not Jiang Ting''s nature to do everything by himself. Some of the most unimportant aristocratic families can be left to the people under his command. He is not alone. Why bother?


    As for supporting Han Zhuo as the main vein, let Han Zhuo become the main vein as the family and clan leader... Is this difficult? Jiang Ting gave him two thousand soldiers and five hundred xuanqingwei, but he couldn''t solve it... A waste, not qualified to occupy a high position.


    The chariot moved slowly into the city, and with the support of the soldiers, it headed for the prefecture.


    "Half a month..." looking at Jiang Ting''s back, Han Zhuo''s face was slightly heavy.


    There are five families in the city... The four families that have been cleaned can''t be attacked without any reason. That will affect Jiang Ting''s reputation. He needs reasons to clean up.


    Reason... It''s really not difficult to find a reason. As long as he can let the Han family only have his voice, it''s not too easy to find a reason to clean the four families with the help of the Han family''s records.


    "Brother hanzhuo, although the young master criticized you for five hundred xuanqingwei, you know that we had almost no foundation in the county before xuanqingwei."


    With the voice, Chu Bai and Qi Feng close, look helpless: "the Xuanqing guards in the city, there are only less than 20 people, the rest want to come, at least 10 days."


    Han Zhuo looked back at them for a while and then said: "this is what the young master ordered. It delayed the great event of the young master. Even if I was severely punished, you two would be involved. After all, except Miss Su Jiu, xuanqingwei is the most powerful one."


    Wherever it is, there is a fight.


    These people, except because of Su Jiu''s various training and influence, maintain their loyalty to Jiang Ting... But if they are human beings, they will have selfishness. If they are in a high position, they will start to fight.


    For example, at this time.


    Chu Bai and Qi Feng''s faces sank quietly.


    However, these are almost under the control of Jiang ting and Su Jiu... If all the people under his command have only one voice, then either they are just puppets without thoughts.


    Or, those people are cheating!


    The reason why people are people is that people''s minds are unpredictable!

 Chapter 2869

    The reason why people are human is because of the complexity of human nature.


    Han Zhuo noticed the look of Chu and Bai, and whispered: "today I also learn from the young master... The young master is not interested in the fight between us, but if some fight delays a big event, do you think, who can benefit you and me? After all, the most important thing for the young master is the rules. "


    No rules, no rules!


    After a while, Qi Feng frowned slightly: "I will tell them to speed up. In five days, I will find a way to transfer five hundred Xuanqing guards to the county city."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    In a twinkling of an eye, a long month passed.


    January is not long, but it is not short.


    During this period, Han Zhuo successfully transformed his branch into the main branch, and became the leader of the main branch and the head of the Han family. No one would care about the means he used.


    However, after that, Han Zhuo found all kinds of criminal evidence of the remaining four families from the records of the Han family, and then, according to the law issued by Jiang Ting, he decided to punish Manchu.


    Two thousand soldiers and five hundred xuanqingwei were killed that day. It was said that on that day, a lot of Han''s children were in tears.


    The reason for this is that these families live together in the same city, almost all of them are related by marriage... What''s more, most of the families left by Jiang Ting at the moment are related to other families that have been destroyed.


    But at the beginning, Jiang Ting didn''t pay attention to the rules of many aristocratic families. He directly lifted the table to avoid trouble... Who dares to resist?


    Of course, all this has nothing to do with Jiang Ting, and he doesn''t care. Anyway, it''s not the door for him to destroy. And unless his power falls down, who dares to have a different heart under the army?


    However, after the Han family was left in the county town, the power of Jiangting quickly took over and comforted the people with the Han family. Later, the small half of the Min family moved into the county town.


    For a whole month, by various means, the county town had completely fallen into the hands of Jiang ting. At the same time, Su Jiu also arrived at the county town and began to prepare for the expansion of the army for the first time,


    At this point, the whole Wuxi County was completely grasped by Jiang ting.


    After that, Jiang Ting began to prepare for the title of the king, and other people worried about many complicated things, but Jiang Ting was also happy to be free.


    Juncheng, the former residence of the sheriff, is now renamed Jiangfu.


    A quiet courtyard in the mansion.


    Su Jiu, Han Zhuo, Lu Yuan and others gathered here, constantly telling some recent changes.


    After a long discussion, Lu Yuan, Han Zhuo and others left.


    Only Su Jiu was left.


    Jiang Ting looked at the sky: "it seems that Zhao is worried."


    The news just came that the state of Zhao was extremely angry at the change of Wuxi County. Then the king of Zhao was very angry. Regardless of the obstruction of his courtiers, he forced to transfer troops from Chuanshan county and other border areas. In addition to private recruitment, he even gathered another 100000 troops to suppress Wuxi County.


    According to the news from xuanqingwei, the 100000 troops are preparing for food, grass and marching routes. From January to March, they will surely attack.


    Su Jiu pondered for a while and whispered: "the king of Zhao should want to wipe out before the end of the new year. He is worried that if we rise up completely, he will no longer have the power to suppress."


    At the end of the new year... Here, it''s just the world of ordinary people. This world, naturally, has a new year.


    Count the time. The new year is coming again.


    It has been almost a year since Jiang Ting came out of the mountain.


    It takes less than a year to grow to the present stage, which is not fast.


    "100000..."


    After a pause, Jiang Ting shook his head slightly: "it seems that King Zhao has suffered from Ke Yang''s loss and is on guard. He wants to succeed in the first World War even if it costs his people and money... In other words, our troops are only over 50000 now."


    "Seventy thousand."


    After a pause, Su Jiu frowned: "there are only less than 20000 elite soldiers. The remaining 50000 are all the soldiers recruited in recent months, and some of the soldiers who have been taken over, and some of the family guards. The actual combat effectiveness of these 50000 people is not high."


    Jiang Ting''s eyes also narrowed slightly: "it seems that he is not an opponent to fight with Zhao."


    Su Jiu thought seriously for a long time, and then said solemnly: "it''s not necessarily that we have many martial arts masters. If we fight, the martial arts masters are the most sharp swords, and the chance of victory should be 20%... However, we have won the whole Wuxi County, and the defense has already been deployed on the other side of the border, so Zhao can''t fight in, We don''t have to fight Zhao. "


    Jiang Ting asked: "border, I don''t seem to know the distribution of Zhao state, where is the border?"


    Although he has a map, he can''t see it accurately. He only knows about many counties... There are no borders on the map, and the people who draw the map dare not point them out.


    Su Jiu said without thinking: "Wuxi County and Jiangyuan county are bordered. Wuxi County faces the border of Shendu of Zhao state, which is the Dong''an gorge where Ke yangkeng killed 100000 troops of Zhao state."


    Dongan gorge, strictly speaking, is the dividing line between Wuxi County and Jiangyuan County near Zhao Guoshen.


    The reason why the state of Zhao was completely intrigued before was that he did not expect that Ke Yang would lead the water of Wujiang River to Dong''an gorge. The other reason was that he did not expect that Ke Yang would set an ambush in a place that did not belong to the territory of Jiangyuan county.


    Defending the city for a long time?


    Thinking for a while, Jiang Ting shook his head slightly: "no, it''s easy to defend the border, but the cost is too high."


    He doesn''t have much inside information now. If he has a protracted war with the state of Zhao, his wealth, food, and troops are not as good as the state of Zhao. Once the stalemate comes down, his rear area will be in turmoil.


    At that time, even if he can turn defeat into victory like Ke Yang, the whole Wuxi County will be destroyed at the most cost... At that time, he will have to be like Ke Yang, even if he wins, he will have to shrink to add wounds and recover.


    Su Jiu said with a wry smile: "it''s very difficult for our soldiers to fight against the state of Zhao, even if there are many recruits among the 100000 soldiers of the state of Zhao."


    Jiang Ting frowned for a moment. He knew that Su Jiu was not lying.


    The more he thinks, the more headache Jiang Ting has... Every time he expands a point, there will be greater danger.


    Trouble, trouble!


    However, this is almost the end... As long as he can push back the suppression of Zhao this time, then he can be regarded as completely established, and no one dares to touch the tiger beard of Jiangting easily.


    Wuxiang mainland has already been in complete chaos... If we don''t mention other small places, there will be a lot of chaos.


    A big country like Zhao is also a country of various kinds of civil strife... And occupying a county is nothing in the whole Wuxiang continent, but in fact, he is almost a huge force.


    After all, there are only a few countries like Zhao in the whole Wuxiang continent.


    This time, it can also be regarded as the last difficulty of Jiang ting. As long as he gets over it and is well cultivated, he will become one of the powerful forces in the mainland.


    If you can''t cross it... Though it''s not fatal, it may make him lose the qualification to fight with others.

 Chapter 2870

    For Jiang Ting, Zhao''s suppression was the last difficulty he faced with the aborigines of Wuxiang mainland.


    If you fail, you can almost declare that you are not qualified to compete for Hunyuan yundao tree.


    Thinking about the ecology of Wuxi County at the moment, Jiang Ting only feels that it is troublesome.


    The more you think, the more trouble you feel.


    Thinking for a long time, Jiang Ting exhaled slightly: "tomorrow should be the time of the ceremony, right?"


    Su Jiu nodded: "well, tomorrow is the day when the young master will hold a grand ceremony and become a king. Is it necessary to postpone it?"


    Hearing the speech, Jiang Ting pondered for a while before saying: "it will be held as usual... After tomorrow, 50000 troops will be sent to the border, and the rest of the soldiers will be stationed in Wuxi County and 12 counties to prevent unnecessary chaos."


    Su Jiu nodded at first, then suddenly responded, and his pupils narrowed: "young master, do you want to lead the army in person?"


    "Yes, I''ll do it myself."


    After a pause, Jiang Ting''s eyes narrowed slightly: "I don''t want the rear area to be in chaos... How many hundred thousand people in the state of Zhao attacked? I''d like to see how long I can hold on to that 100000 people in my hands. "


    Ke Yang was able to kill one hundred thousand troops of Zhao state in Dongan gorge pit at the beginning, but now he is also good at Jiangting!


    Although Ke Yang''s soldiers are all elite soldiers, and his elite soldiers are very few, most of the rest are recruits... But how could Zhao Guo not be like this?


    The elite has been swept by Ke Yang at the beginning. What''s the difficulty of cutting the remaining waste!


    When Su Jiu heard the speech, he first nodded and then thought of something: "there''s another thing. Xuanqingwei, who had been in the depth of Zhao state before, sent a message that he couldn''t make a decision."


    "What''s the news?" Jiang Ting''s face shows.


    Generally speaking, unless it''s an extremely important event, Su Jiu will deal with it by himself and won''t disturb him... Since Su Jiu wants to ask for instructions, it''s obviously not a small matter.


    Moreover, it''s not easy for xuanqingwei to sneak into the God. It''s only after su Jiu''s great hands and feet are wasted that he can get in... Xuanqingwei sends out the news, and once it''s exposed, he will die.


    I''m afraid it''s troublesome to spread the news at such a great risk?


    Su Jiu seemed to know what he was thinking, and his eyebrows showed a little hesitation: "it''s said that King Zhao met an immortal. Although the people of Shendu didn''t see it in person, it''s said that King Zhao once saw the immortal perform his magic."


    "Immortal? Magic


    Jiang Ting blinked his eyes for a long time before he lost his smile: "false."


    "Er..." after hesitating for a while, Su Jiu was not sure: "I don''t think it''s possible, but according to Zhao Wang''s temperament, he''s not a fool. Is there another secret?"


    "In this world, there can be no immortals or magic."


    Without waiting for an answer, Jiang Ting looked up at the sky and said, "magic... Oh, when I broke the county city a month ago, I only used my internal power to gather a little sword. As a result, it thundered in the daytime. If someone really used magic, he would be expelled instantly, not to mention that there was no extraordinary spirit in this world, the so-called magic immortal power or something, It''s not going to happen. "


    When Su Jiu heard what he wanted to say, Jiang Ting shook his head: "you don''t have a high level and don''t know enough about the world... If there are magic and other things in the world, do you think you can''t be aware of the existence of me and Ke Yang? The worst case is that the so-called immortal is just the will of a strong man who deceives the king of Zhao by some means, just like you control people by enchantment. "


    Speaking of this, Jiang Ting sighed: "as for Zhao Wang''s seeing magic... If there is no accident, it should be some kind of martial arts. With the help of some strange spices or plants, the king of Zhao saw some kind of illusion, so he doesn''t have to pay attention to it."


    For Jiang Ting, even if he appeared in front of the king of Zhao and cheated him by an outsider, it was not worth paying attention to.


    "It''s just a liar..." murmured, Su Jiu nodded to understand, but also ignored.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­..


    The next day.


    In the former sheriff''s mansion, a high platform decorated with lanterns was temporarily opened up.


    On the high platform, Jiang ting and a few people stood quietly, and another one was telling something in the voice of a duck. His voice was full of enthusiasm.


    There are countless soldiers guarding the four sides.


    And below, there are... Hundreds of people dressed in silk and satin, all sitting around the tables in the surrounding open space.


    These people include the Han family, the aristocratic families in the twelve counties of Wuxi County, and even some poor families, rich businessmen and so on.


    In a word, there are many people from all over Wuxi County.


    The reason why these people gather here today is very simple... Today, Jiang Ting is king!


    He, who controls the whole Wuxi County, is determined to be the king!


    Although Jiang Ting didn''t like many complicated procedures, he was king after all. Therefore, Jiang Ting was not impatient and just stood quietly.


    The man took a long time to listen.


    Jiang Ting, who fell asleep after hearing this, immediately regained his mind and glanced at the people below... There were only a few people, hundreds of them.


    However, these people come from many aristocratic families, rich businessmen and some poor families in Wuxi County. In a word, these people can influence the whole Wuxi County.


    Soon, Jiang Ting''s eyes saw min Hua, so he began to look at others with a smile.


    The line of sight swept the crowd around, and then spoke slowly: "Zhao state has no way..."


    Well, it''s always right to scold the state of Zhao a few times before becoming king, and these words are also the words Su Jiu prepared in advance.


    After describing for a long time, Jiang Ting grinned: "Jiang started from cloth clothes... He is willing to be the first in the world and settle down in troubled times..."


    After nagging for a long time, Jiang Ting said: "today, Jiang is the king of Yunjiang..."


    After a long time of nagging, Jiang Ting''s speech finally came to an end. After some procedures, people from below began to warmly congratulate him.


    Jiang Ting nodded slightly to them, then turned and left. His closeness to the Min family had been completed... Even before in Yuwen County, many min family children were killed because of military discipline, even though min Hua kept helping.


    The word "king of Yunjiang" is enough to create momentum.


    After Jiang Ting left, it''s a complete relaxation here... After all, Jiang Ting''s statements to the aristocratic families are all killed. Even if these aristocratic families know that Jiang Ting can''t attack them, it doesn''t hinder their fear.


    Jiang Ting face to face, who dares to relax?


    "Yunjiang King... This honorific title is very strange."


    "Yes, what does this cloud mean?"


    "Are you stupid... Yunjiang Wang''s wife, your name is Yun..."


    Countless whispers spread in the banquet, and with many whispers, min Hua''s eyes were very happy.


    With min Yun as his wife, Jiang Ting is now known as the king of Yunjiang. Taking the cloud in front of him fully reflects Jiang Ting''s attention to min Yun and the Min family.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­.


    Zhao, God is somewhere.


    Lin''s mansion was originally the residence of the marshal of the army who suppressed Ke Yang, but when the marshal surrendered, the residence was occupied by others.


    It''s a man who has just become famous... It''s also the one from xuanqingwei who has just appeared and is regarded by King Zhao as an immortal.

 Chapter 2871

    The person who occupied the former army Marshal''s residence was the one who xuanqingwei came out and was regarded as immortal by the king of Zhao.


    The man was not old, on the contrary, very young, a young man.


    Deep in the mansion, a side hall.


    In the side hall, many singing girls dance, and many music lovers play the piano.


    The young man was lying on the chair, enjoying quietly, whispering: "king of Yunjiang, king of Zhenyang..."


    I don''t know how long later.


    A eunuch approached and bowed: "I''ve seen the immortal master."


    "What''s the matter?" The youth looked calm.


    The eunuch hesitated for a while, but still bowed his head: "immortal master, the king wants to invite immortal master into the imperial city for a talk."


    The young man lost his smile in a moment: "a talk... Poof, the army of Zhao state is going to put an end to the rebellion. The king of Zhao wants me to do it."


    The eunuch was embarrassed.


    Seeing this, the young man shook his head slightly: "it''s really boring... As I said before, it''s a fight between mortals. It''s inconvenient for me to set foot in it. Just let him rest assured to fight. Even if he loses, it''s not difficult to make sure that God is there with me."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­..


    Jiangyuan County, a field somewhere.


    Ke Yang, nanlie and some generals are on patrol with ten soldiers. An agent is talking about something.


    When the Scout finished speaking, Ke Yang looked at the direction of Shendu and said, "immortal? Interesting, interesting, interesting indeed


    Fairy? In front of the three realms of rules, gods and immortals are nothing but mole ants, unless they are in the same realm.


    The only difference is whether they are stronger or not.


    Nanli pondered for a while and approached the whispers: "can it be people like us?"


    When Ke Yang heard the speech, he thought for a while and shook his head: "if it is, then we should be happy, because it''s a fool. If it''s not... Ha ha, a charlatan enters the court, I''m afraid the state of Zhao will be even worse. It''s only good for us, but not bad for us."


    Nanlie''s eyes flashed: "shall we inform Jiangting and help him to make Zhao more confused?"


    "If it''s someone like us, you''ll be in trouble if you go to help?"


    After that, Ke Yang raised his foot: "no matter who he is, restore his strength first... By the way, tell the 10000 troops on the border that since our king and Yunjiang king have an alliance, if Yunjiang king needs them, let them not think that they should be loyal to each other. After all, it''s hard to find a qualified ally."


    "I guess the king of Yunjiang didn''t need them, even though his troops were not as strong as Zhao." Nanji followed with the others.


    "It''s true that mobilizing the 10000 troops will only weaken his own face and voice. No matter how gentle he and I seem, our inner pride can''t be concealed."


    Without waiting for an answer, Ke Yang shook his head: "but things are changeable. Who can say for sure, in case of any accident... But he is also interesting. He actually married min Yun, the Min family."


    As soon as Nanli was ready to answer, he suddenly thought of something: "maybe we should make up the present?"


    "You can do it by yourself. I don''t care about trifles." Ke Yang''s pace quickened.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Wuxi County, border.


    Wuxi County, Jiangyuan county and Zhao Guoshen city are the three regions bordering on each other. In addition to Wujiang River, which runs through Jiangyuan County, there is also a huge city at the border.


    Its name is Tielong pass.


    From a distance, this huge city is bigger than Dejun city. It is said that Tielong pass, the place where Zhao kingdom was founded, is the border city of Zhao kingdom.


    Then the state of Zhao rose, and one of them annexed Jiangyuan county to expand the territory, and then tielongguan lost its significance as an important border city... But even so, the renovation of tielongguan has never been easy.


    It''s all because the formless mainland has always been a situation of separatist regimes. Even though Tielong pass seemed mild before, it was also a powerful pass to prevent accidents.


    At first, Ke Yang led the army to rise, and God was angry. In addition, tielongguan was a little far away from Jiangyuan County, so tielongguan''s defense was not tight. At first, Jiangting rose, taking Yuwen County, Sishui County, Ningxian county and Luxian County as the foundation, and then expanded to seize eight counties of Wuxi County. This tielongguan was also controlled by Jiangting.


    Tielongguan, as an important border city, was captured simply because of its topography and architectural appearance.


    Tielongguan is close to the end of Jinning mountain range. Beyond the mountain range, there is a cliff. No one can attack from the cliff. In the distance, there is the famous Dongan gorge.


    Well, strictly speaking, tielongguan is not a city, but a huge city wall built by the state of Zhao when it didn''t occupy the three counties for thousands of miles. Outside the city wall are countless fortifications. Inside the city wall, because there has been no war for many years, it can be regarded as a "plain" with numerous courtyards and mansions.


    Many fortifications are all external, not internal defense at all, and because the state of Zhao suppressed the rebels and transferred troops... As a result, the Jiangting army attacked and simply captured the Tielong pass.


    This iron dragon pass is only for the outside, not for the inside.


    Tielong pass, on the huge wall.


    Jiangting with Han Zhuo, Gaiyi and others walking on the wall, the line of sight is constantly looking out of the city.


    Standing on the high strength, you can clearly see the moats, Diqu, ravines, and even countless watchtowers outside the city... If you are the elite guarding the city, without five times the force, there is almost no possibility to beat the iron dragon pass.


    Xie Hong was even more excited and said, "Wang, the state of Zhao is really generous. The dangerous pass built by Zhao is now cheap for us."


    "It''s a natural danger."


    Jiang Ting first nodded, then shook his head: "unfortunately, this iron dragon pass is not so easy to keep."


    "Why?" Xie Hong is puzzled.


    Jiang Ting did not speak.


    Seeing this, Han Zhuo hesitated for a moment and said softly: "it''s a natural danger for Tielong pass to guard against Zhenyang king. However, Wang and Zhenyang king have made an alliance. In order to show sincerity, they sent ten thousand troops to guard ten miles away from Tielong pass. They even asked us to send the main general to guard against Zhenyang king. Although they don''t have united front, they also have full supervision. Our enemy is not Zhenyang king at the moment."


    Xie Hong is a Leng at first, then reaction comes over: "Zhao state royal family?"


    Han Zhuo nodded: "it''s easy for us to capture the iron dragon pass, but it''s easy for Zhao to attack? If their troops make a detour, the Tielong pass is no different to the plain for them. "


    As I said before, Tielong pass is not for the outside world. When the state of Zhao built it, he must have considered that if Tielong pass is captured by the enemy... Therefore, many fortifications and watchtowers in Tielong pass are all aimed at the outside of Tielong pass.


    With the geographical location of the Shendu of Zhao state, as long as you make a slight detour, you can enter Wuxi County from other directions. This Tielong pass is hard to guard.

 Chapter 2872

    The reason why Tielong pass is a grand pass is that outside Tielong pass, there is a line of Tian gorge, Dong''an gorge. The mountain is steep and you can''t March. The geographical location of Tielong pass and the fortifications built make it easy to defend and difficult to attack.


    But... This Tielong pass was built by the state of Zhao. How could it not have considered the change of owner?


    So... In the face of Zhao''s suppression regardless of the cost, tielongguan is of little use to Jiangting.


    Gain, if Tielong pass is located at the end of Jinning mountain range, you don''t need to worry about being felled. Besides, Wuxi County and Shendu are driving straight in.


    Although God can''t reach Tielong pass directly, he can only make a detour for a day or two at most.


    Looking at tielongguan for a while, Jiang Ting looked inside again: "this battle is not easy to fight."


    Inside, there are no fortifications. As long as you look at the plain backed by the mountains, there are countless houses


    He called himself the king of Yunjiang in the county city. Immediately after his coronation, he led his army to tielongguan and joined with Wu Wan''s army in tielongguan, although the army of more than 50000 was excellent to him.


    The military discipline is strict, and there is a certain degree of advance and retreat. There is no confusion during the drill... However, Jiang Ting''s vision is too high, except for the veterans who are still alive from the beginning, other soldiers are not elite soldiers in his view.


    Han Zhuo and others did not speak.


    But Gai Yi hesitated for a moment and whispered: "yesterday, my second sister sent someone to send me news. Wang you came to tielongguan to sit down and prepare to compete with Zhao army in person... The trouble in Wuxi County began."


    "Well?" Jiang Ting''s eyebrows are slightly raised.


    Gai Yi hesitated for a moment, but still laughed bitterly: "Wang, you are too hard on the aristocratic families... You have lost your personal suppression, and the army of Zhao is coming. According to xuanqingwei''s investigation, more than 30 clans have begun to visit each other, and they are ready to move. If it wasn''t for Wang to leave a large army to guard, I''m afraid... I''m afraid they have started to denounce each other now."


    "To die." Jiang Ting''s eyes twinkled with cold light.


    Some people may wonder that Wuxi County, including the county town, has only one county town and 12 counties. It is reasonable to say that there are only 13 families. Jiangting has not started to support the new aristocratic families. How can more than 30 families have other ideas.


    In fact, it''s also very simple... A county is not only a county, but also many villages, towns, and even various kinds of workshops.


    Those are the places with the most aristocratic families.


    In Jiangting''s territory, military power and regime do not interfere with each other... Although Su Jiu is responsible for everything, even the regime is Jiangting''s signal!


    His policy is very simple: the land is measured, the aristocratic families are slaughtered, and all the fields are collected by the government, and the families that have not been annihilated, and most of the fields are taken away by Jiang ting to appease the ordinary people.


    With all these things, Jiang Ting has already come to the opposite side of the aristocratic family... You know, this aristocratic family doesn''t pay attention to catching stars and taking the moon to frighten everyone.


    In this world, we pay attention to human relations.


    There are many contacts between aristocratic families. If Jiangting didn''t recruit soldiers from ordinary people, and if Su Jiu was a Nine Tailed Fox, he was good at brainwashing and enchanting, how could Jiangting have come to this point in just over a year.


    On the contrary, Gai Yi was shocked to see the cold light in Jiang Ting''s eyes.


    Then he hastened to speak: "Wang, the second elder sister said that she can no longer start with the aristocratic families. The ordinary people are illiterate. Even though she is constantly selecting talents from the poor, she is still in short supply."


    After a moment of silence, Jiang Ting shook his head slightly: "what did Ke Yang do to the aristocratic families?"


    Han Zhuo was the first to speak, and his voice was complex¡° It''s said that all of them were beheaded by him. In today''s Jiangyuan County, except for the poor families, all the aristocratic families were killed. His trusted people are responsible for everything. At the same time, he is also cultivating loyal talents as an alternative. "


    As soon as Jiang Tingmei Yu picks up, he secretly resents... Even if he has reached an alliance with Ke Yang, he still has some secret hatred.


    If not for the fact that almost all the people in Qianqing village were killed by nanliedai people before, how could he be short of people now... In the twelve counties of Wuxi County, if he lost 40 capable people to be county magistrate, county magistrate, county Wei and other responsibilities, plus the initial training of Su Jiu, he was able to be civil and military, and there was a big army to suppress him at any time.


    It''s just a noble family. Can it turn the world upside down?


    As a result, because of Nanli, he suffered a heavy loss. There are only more than 30 talents trained by Qianqing village. It''s not enough to be responsible for military affairs. Where else is there in charge of government affairs?


    But for Su Jiu''s ability... It''s a pity that the world has a deep prejudice against women. Even if Su Jiu is in charge, when he comes to Tielong pass, the families in the rear immediately begin to move.


    After a long silence, Jiang Ting''s eyes became cold: "it seems that I was too kind before. Since they like to jump up and down... It''s just right that they can supplement some military expenditure and let me continue to expand the army!"


    The pupils of Han Zhuo and others shrank instantly.


    After a while, Lu Yuan said: "if so, who will deal with government affairs?"


    Jiang Ting was silent for a while, and his fist clenched slowly: "Qi Feng!"


    "Wang." Qi Feng took two steps forward.


    Jiang Ting looked at her and said: "go and tell Xiao Jiu that since they like to hop around and die, they should be sent to die. As for government affairs, tell her that the number of people in counties and towns should be doubled."


    "Expansion?" People were stunned.


    Jiang Ting ignored it, but his eyes became colder and colder: "there are so many things in the government. If the number of people is doubled, the things to be done will naturally be easier... Put everything in order for emergency training. I don''t want all the places to be prosperous. I just want the territory not to be chaotic."


    All the people here bow their heads... They know that this time, I''m afraid they don''t know how many heads will fall.


    Jiang Ting paid no attention to it, and his words were clear: "I used to think that since it was troublesome to start training from scratch, I would not do it. Now it seems that I am short-sighted... In my humble family, those who know words don''t know how to do it. After emergency training, I have more than enough to keep success."


    Qi Feng heard the speech, nodded and retreated.


    Jiang Ting is slightly exhaled, not to think that many bad things.


    When the atmosphere calmed down for a while, Han Zhuo suddenly said, "Wang, it''s only a bad policy to kill him."


    "Well, what''s the best way." Jiang Ting didn''t like it.


    Han Zhuo heard the speech, hesitated for a long time before gritting his teeth: "the end will be over."


    "You are all the people who followed me at the beginning. You should know that I don''t have so many rules. Just tell me." Jiang Ting shook his head slightly and began to look around.


    He was looking at the plain in the direction of Wuxi County, and at the end of the Jinning mountains not far away.


    The families in the territory seem to be in trouble, but they are not in trouble... After he seized the territory, many aristocratic families had already lost their nursing homes, and all families could not support soldiers.

 Chapter 2873

    Many aristocratic families in Wuxi County have been disarmed by Jiangting, so no one dares to raise private soldiers.


    Even if there are, there are only dozens of people who can survive. The army of Jiangting is in hand, and the aristocratic families are just jumping up and down. Su Jiu is there. He is not worried, but just makes him feel sick.


    What he cares about is that the anti rebel army of the state of Zhao... In Tielong pass, he has deployed 50000 troops. In addition, there are only 52000 soldiers to fight.


    If he doesn''t let the ten thousand soldiers of Ke Yang''s garrison rush to help, he wants to deal with Zhao''s army, which is not easy.


    When he thought about it again, Han zhuoche whispered: "son."


    Jiang Ting''s look suddenly shocked... Heirs?


    On the other hand, Han Zhuo''s words made him feel relaxed. He bowed his head and said, "the end will surpass... However, the foundation of the king is to fight for the king alone. Now, although his wife lives in the county, she has no children under her knees. It''s hard to gather people''s hearts."


    The more he said, the more fluent Han Zhuo''s words were: "Wang''s martial arts are superior and invincible, and no one can cause damage to him, but others don''t know the truth... In other people''s eyes, when fighting, there is no eye for swords and guns. If Wang has a slight accident in the battlefield, there will be no successor. At that time, the army will be scattered."


    Jiang Ting''s eyes slightly pick... I have to say that Han Zhuo''s words, in this world, are indeed extremely transcendent, but they are also from the heart.


    Han Zhuo has already knelt down on one knee: "the aristocratic families attach the most importance to inheritance. Now the king has no children. No matter how brilliant the king is, no one will be like a rootless duckweed. No one dares to take risks. If the king has a future, the great cause can be inherited and people will gather together."


    Leave the children?


    Jiang Ting''s eyes are more and more strange... It seems that he has no children all the way up to now, right?


    Keep one?


    This idea disappeared before it was raised. It''s just a lower bound. How can he leave his children here... And if he does, it''s more trouble.


    It is impossible for his descendants to stay in the world of the end of the law and sink in this world... Not to mention, what he pursues is to see what kind of elegant demeanor the detached realm is.


    Here, it''s just the scenery of the past, a very insignificant scenery in his memory.


    Of course, these words are not enough for external humanity.


    In such a state of mind, Jiang Ting''s face remained unchanged: "don''t be in a hurry... Prepare to deal with the Zhao army first."


    People here look at each other and look at each other.


    After a while, Lu Yuan said: "Tielong pass, flat terrain, Zhao army, not stupid enough to Tielong pass outside and confrontation with us, must be in the pass and confrontation with us..."


    Jiang Ting shook his head: "I don''t understand the art of war. You consult with each other and tell me the result."


    He really doesn''t know the art of war, and he doesn''t want to learn it... Of course, he doesn''t know it, only for his level. Second time, he knows the art of war.


    However... He is the king, not the general!


    For example, Ke Yang, who is the king of Zhenyang, always asks the commander of Nanli to fight in person.


    So, even if he knows the art of war... However, his goal here is to stay in peace, not to compete with these subordinates.


    "There is no place to ambush in the pass. When the army comes, we have to fight them."


    After a pause, Lu Yuan said with a smile: "but it''s not bad. When the army of Zhao comes, we can only make a detour. As long as the army of Zhao comes, we can cut off the supplies of Zhao. They go deep alone. Without supplies, they can''t consume us."


    Gai Yi also nodded: "yes, with our army''s many military formations, plus four veterans among them, fighting in military formations, although the number of people can''t match Zhao, but the confrontation is not difficult. For a longer time, Zhao soldiers without supplies must be in chaos."


    "In that case, prepare." Jiang tingdian didn''t say anything.


    He has better strategies. For example, if he leads the army, he will certainly set up a plan to lead the Zhao army into the Jinning mountains, and then turn it away from the mountains with bows and arrows, and set the mountain on fire.


    He is the king, not the general.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    In a twinkling of an eye, twenty days later, Zhao''s anti rebel army finally arrived. The distance between the two armies was only three li, and there could be a encounter at any time.


    Tielong pass.


    Because the two armies were about to fight, the residents and merchants of tielongguan had already left.


    Guannei, a plain near the mountains.


    Fifty thousand troops of Jiangting are camped here.


    Living in the tent, Jiang Ting can clearly see that all the soldiers, whether they are still on sentry duty or undergoing routine training, are not squinting and stand upright. Moreover, all the soldiers seem to be powerful.


    During the practice, they were even more in good order without any chaos.


    On the surface, none of the soldiers were miscellaneous soldiers... But Jiang Ting knew that more than half of the soldiers were recruits, but they had been specially trained for several months.


    When there''s no fighting, how many people can keep calm when there''s blood flying around?


    Fortunately, he is strict in military management and strict in military law, which can ensure military discipline to the greatest extent. As for more, he has no way.


    Barracks, central ledger.


    Watching for a while, Jiang Ting sat quietly in the first place, and below were nearly 20 people, including Han Zhuo, who were all powerful generals in the army.


    After seeing everyone, Jiang Ting said, "the news can be found out."


    "Find out."


    With the voice, Lu Yuan got up and looked strange: "this time, the leader of Zhao state is Zhu Jin. He is the direct son of the commander of Zhao state''s border army. He grew up in Zhao state."


    "The direct son of the commander of the border army." Jiang Ting''s eyes were slightly picked, and he didn''t say anything.


    A big general got up and grinned: "Zhu Jin, the last general has heard of... Although this man is the son of the commander in chief of Zhao''s border army, the second son has never had a leader, and he can only talk on paper. It seems that Zhao thinks that we are doomed, and the commander in chief of the border army has sent his son here to gild us."


    "Before we fight, we must first say we are defeated. Only in this way can we be cautious." Jiang Ting looks the same.


    When the general heard the speech, he went around his head and kept silent.


    Except for Han Zhuo, none of these generals is a descendant of a noble family. They all rose up in the army with military achievements... Well, even in this big account, except Han Zhuo and Gai Yilu yuan, Xie Hong, the others are illiterate, just ordinary people.


    Only by daring to fight and kill, and even by making military contributions when expanding territory several times, and by gaining Su Jiu''s recognition and trust, can we stand here.


    On the one hand, they can''t govern, but if they fight, these people are not bad, even if they can''t be commanders, but they are first-class generals.


    Another man said: "how to fight tomorrow?"


    All the people glanced at each other, and then they all looked at Jiangting... Jiangting is here, so it''s impossible for them to be the masters.

 Chapter 2874

    The people of da''zhang glance at each other, and then look at Jiang Ting one after another... Now Jiang Ting is in charge, so it''s Jiang Ting who is in charge.


    Seeing this, Jiang Ting said with a smile, "I have said that I don''t know the art of war. If you have any opinions, just let me know."


    When people heard the words, they suddenly came to the spirit.


    "If you want me to say that tomorrow, I will directly lead the army to fight, the former army will launch a battle, the spearmen and shield soldiers will open the way, and the cavalry will walk on the edge..."


    "If it doesn''t work out, it''s too bad for us to fight by force. Even if we can win, it''s just a tragic victory..."


    "Wang himself led the army to the first battle. This battle must be won brilliantly..."


    The noise suddenly rang out, and all the people expressed their own opinions. They talked about their own strategies. The more they talked, the more excited they were. They all thought that their own strategies were the best..... Of course, it was Jiang Ting who made up his mind.


    After a long discussion, Jiang tingcai said, "be quiet."


    The big tent became silent in an instant.


    The military law is strict, but the result is very good... The military law is strict, even these generals will not be impatient in the face of military orders.


    Jiang Ting saw this, nodded with satisfaction, and then began to think.


    He is hesitating whether or not to adopt the tactics of these people, or to set an ambush and set fire to the mountain with his ideas!


    Although his strategy is good, it''s not a joke to set fire to the mountain. If the whole Jinning mountain is on fire, it will be a great pleasure!


    After pondering for a while, Jiang Ting spoke slowly: "Han Zhuo."


    "The end will come." Han Zhuo''s eyes were shining.


    Jiang Ting thought quietly for a while and then said, "tomorrow, you will lead the cavalry of the Fifth Army to be a tour army. You can act according to the circumstances. I will give you the right to be at your own convenience for the time being."


    You Jun is independent of the army for the time being. How to act depends on the military situation... The people under Jiang Ting''s command now belong to Han Zhuo''s family. He is the most suitable one with the ability to be civil and military.


    Other people, even with Su Jiu''s training, are always worse than Han Zhuo.


    "No!" Han Zhuo is very happy.


    Jiang Ting nodded, and then said, "Gai Yi, tomorrow you will lead the ten armies to be the former Army... The Zhao army is very powerful. Don''t stay away from the central army, so as not to have an accident!"


    Gai Yi looks serious: "no!"


    Jiang Ting said: "Lu Yuan, tomorrow you will lead..."


    In about a quarter of an hour, Jiang Ting issued various military orders. Of course, it was only the general direction, but the specific details didn''t need him to worry about. After Gai Yi and others went down, they would naturally lead the army according to their respective tasks and make war plans.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­.


    The next day, noon.


    Tielong pass.


    Only three li away from the army, is a tacit understanding of the start, and then met in a plain place, the distance between the two sides, only 200 steps.


    In this war, Jiang Ting did not step forward, but stood among the Chinese army.


    On the other side.


    Zhao Jun, the same is true... Their respective commanders are not in the front, they are all in the central army, and the big army is guarding to ensure their safety.


    If you look from the sky, you can see that the plain is full of people.


    The direction of Zhao''s army.


    The commander-in-chief looked at the Jiangting army in the distance, his eyes narrowed slightly and became gloomy... Although he was the first time to lead the army, but just in confrontation, he found that his soldiers were not as good as Jiangting''s soldiers.


    Although he has 100000 soldiers, now that the two armies are facing each other, he can see that he is close to most of the soldiers and can''t even stand as still as a mountain.


    Although it was the same before... But as the saying goes, there is no harm without comparison.


    The soldiers of Jiangting stood upright, without any noise, just like statues... It was this posture that made him feel a little chilly.


    How about military discipline and combat effectiveness?


    Thinking for a while, Zhu Jin secretly scolded: "Damn, if I didn''t have too many recruits under my command..."


    But he didn''t know that there were many recruits under Jiang Ting''s hand... The only difference was that Jiang Ting was extremely strict in military management, and the military law could not be violated. Once he violated it, he would never tolerate it.


    Zhao''s army... Ordinary soldiers are not enough, but all the high-level people pay attention to human feelings and worldly skills. Even if there is some prevention, it can''t be eliminated. Naturally, there is a gap.


    If the confrontation continues, it will have a great impact on the morale of the army.


    Thinking of this, Zhu Jin clenched her teeth slightly: "Herald..."


    With the passing of military orders, Zhao''s army was in the front.


    A tall and burly man, eight feet tall, left the army on his horse.


    Soon, he got close to the Jiangting army and drank: "who dares to fight!"


    This is for the general.


    In front of Jiangting army.


    Gai Yi, the former commander-in-chief of the army, licked his tongue and grinned: "who''s going to kill him?"


    General... General of Jiangting army, never afraid of general.


    They have martial arts, and they are encouraged by silver needles. Oh, no, no, they are forced to improve their martial arts by silver needles. They are not afraid of others.


    "The end will be willing to go!" A tall, thin man asked for help.


    Gai Yi''s eyes showed bloodthirsty: "go ahead, take his dog''s head within ten moves, and raise the prestige of my king Yunjiang!"


    "Three moves are enough. If you are not successful, you are willing to engage in military and legal work." The young man left the front with his horse in his legs.


    When he got to the place where the general of Zhao army was fifty steps away, the tall and thin young man said with disdain, "if you can block my three moves, I will spare you from death!"


    "Arrogance The general of Zhao army was so angry that he pulled out his horse and rushed out with it.


    "I can''t help myself." Tall and thin young people also rode out.


    Cover easy to see, eyes a flash, drink: "drum!"


    "Bang... Bang... Bang" war drums are singing in unison.


    "Big win!"


    "Big win!"


    "Big win!"


    The army of Jiangting began to roar and roar.


    After a while, Zhao Jun also began to sing, but compared with Jiang Ting''s strict discipline, it was much worse.


    Not to mention anything else, battlefield center.


    The two men rode close one after another.


    When it was about ten steps... That is, about two feet away, the tall and thin man under Jiang Ting suddenly leaped from the horse''s back and stabbed out the halberd in his hand.


    "Damn it." Zhao Jun''s face changed a lot... He knew that he must be a successful martial arts master when he saw the appearance of tall and thin youth.


    With the help of the intelligence network, Zhao Jun knows a lot of martial arts secrets spread by Jiang ting and those of Ke Yang... But they don''t have the martial arts of Jiang ting and Ke Yang, so their martial arts are not very good.


    At least, it must be no match for Jiang ting and Ke Yang.


    Now, he has changed from winning to protecting himself... He also practices martial arts. Therefore, he knows that martial arts masters are terrible.


    So, without hesitation, he drew out his sword and stood in front of him, ready to block the halberd, and then wrestled with him... After all, just as the tall and thin youth said, just block the three moves.


    He''s not demanding. He can only protect his life. As for other victories, it''s up to the army.


    However


    "Can you stop it?" The thin and tall youth are more and more disdainful.


    Bang, the halberd hit the sword.

 Chapter 2875

    In the face of Zhao''s men''s defense, the tall and thin young people were more and more disdainful. They didn''t change their offensive at all. The long halberd directly hit the broadsword.


    Without the huge inertia just carried by the horse, the strength of the halberd may be reduced. Unfortunately, without the great inertia, the strength of the halberd is not so great.


    I''m afraid that the thin and tall youth''s Halberd is that Jiang Ting doesn''t dare to take it directly at the moment... How can Zhao Jun resist it?


    Bang, the halberd hit the sword.


    The terrible giant force immediately flew the sword, and then... No later, the man of Zhao Jun had no time to change his direction. Under the inertia, he was directly hit by the long halberd and pierced the whole person.


    The thin and tall young man''s figure became heavier. When he swept with a long halberd, he picked the man off his horse, put the long halberd on the ground, and directly put the man of Zhao army on the ground and assassinated him on the spot.


    The power of a halberd is so terrible.


    Then the young man turned his wrist, held his horse''s rein with his left hand to stop the momentum, and pulled out the halberd with his right hand to insert it directly on the ground.


    At the end of the day, the tall and thin young man roared: "who else dares to fight!"


    In a flash, the army under Jiang Ting roared at the same time, like a wave.


    "Who dares to fight?"


    "Who dares to fight?"


    "Who dares to fight?"


    The sound is deafening.


    Zhao Jun.


    Several senior generals riding in front of them looked at the tall and thin young man with a gloomy face... But that''s the only way. They were not very different from the general who was killed before.


    Who was killed by a halberd in the past? Who dares to go?


    The slender young man pointed out from a distance: "ha ha, there is no one in Zhao army!"


    "To die!" Several generals in front of the Zhao army were furious in an instant... There''s no way. Tall and thin young people are too arrogant. They stand there provocative. If they shouldn''t, they won''t rule the army next.


    A rational general said: "don''t be impulsive. That man is successful in martial arts... If the marshal didn''t ask me to wait for him..."


    Before he finished, the general shook his head slightly.


    Zhu Jin is not a qualified commander in chief, but they are qualified generals... It''s a big mistake to talk about a commander in chief in vain, which is against the military law. If they had not been provoked too much at the moment, they would not have been so.


    Tall and thin young people are still whistling: "timid rats, why don''t you come down, and you won''t be laughed at!"


    The young man was really happy... Fortunately, when he heard the general, he immediately asked for help. Otherwise, how could it be his turn to be so brilliant at the moment?


    Facing the 100000 troops alone, he is not afraid, and even no one dares to fight... This is the most beautiful talk. After that, his name will spread to the three armies, and even attract the favor of Jiang ting.


    A soldier who doesn''t want to be a general is not a good soldier... He also wants to stand in the ruling class of the army like Gai Yi, Xie Hong and others.


    Now that he has loyalty, what he lacks is military merit... Today, if Zhao Jun is forced by him not to fight, it will be great merit! A brilliant achievement.


    Enough to let Jiang Ting see him, and even favor the great achievement.


    About ten minutes later.


    Because of the clamor of the tall and thin youth, a general of Zhao Jun couldn''t bear it. He cried angrily: "arrogant Lizi, I''ll fight you!"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Jiangting army, Chinese army.


    Jiang Ting stands on the chariot and looks at the general in front of him. Then he looks at Qi Feng who follows him.


    "He''s very good." Jiang Ting''s eyes were calm when he spoke... In fact, he didn''t know who the young man was. Although the young man''s martial arts skills were not low, Su Jiu would also be able to use silver needles to increase his power.


    When Qi Feng saw this, he was stunned and then reacted. He whispered: "Wang, he is Ning Yu..."


    In Qi Feng''s narration, Jiang tingcai knows that the tall and thin young man was named Ning Yu. Now in his early twenties, he joined the army in Yuwen county.


    After that, Jiangting expanded its territory many times, and Ning Yudu made a lot of contributions. Later, Su Jiu improved his skill with the method of silver needle... Loyalty, naturally, today''s commander of any army.


    Of course, there are more brave and lucky people than Ning Yu. If not, in the Jiangting tent last night, except Han Zhuo, where did the others come from?


    Knowing Ning Yu''s existence, Jiang Ting nodded gently: "it''s really good, but it''s also a talent... Even if you kill Zhao Guosan, then Zhu Jin doesn''t immediately order the attack, stupid."


    Because of Ning Yu''s provocation, because Zhu Jin has not ordered the whole army to attack, so the front is still fighting... Under Ning Yu''s disdain, Zhao army has three generals to fight.


    As a result, they were all killed by the halberd.


    After observing for a while, Jiang Ting whispered: "no... even if three generals died, Zhu Jin would not be stupid enough to continue fighting. The whole army should be on guard and prepare for war!"


    indeed.


    After Zhao''s three generals were killed, there was no more general to fight with Ning Yu.


    On the contrary, less than ten minutes later, the war drums of the Zhao army were in full swing, and the former army began to fight.


    Sword light, sword shadow, flesh and blood.


    Jiang Ting stood quietly in the middle of the army and watched... When the army was fighting, the martial arts experts played a very small role.


    If you strangle with a large army, it will be extremely lethal... If you attack and kill with your stomach, it will only destroy the army and cause serious consequences.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    In the twinkling of an eye, the sun will set on the west mountain.


    The armies of the two sides began to withdraw and retreat from each other.


    At dusk, the armies of the two sides returned to their respective barracks, leaving only corpses on the ground and the earth red with blood.


    Central ledger.


    Nearly 20 generals such as Jiang ting and Han Zhuo have gathered one after another... Because Ning Yu''s outstanding performance in fighting generals today and the credit for cutting three generals in succession also appear in the big account today.


    Everyone is very happy.


    Jiang Ting looked at him and said softly, "what''s the result of today''s war?"


    After a while, Lu Yuan stood up and said, "today our army has killed 3758 people and wounded 9912."


    But in a flash, Lu Yuan''s eyebrows began to dance: "however, more than 15000 people died in the Zhao army, and the wounded would not whisper 25000 words. Today, nearly half of the 100000 troops of the Zhao state have been abandoned by us."


    Jiang Ting did not speak.


    All the people looked at each other, then Ning Yu got up and said with Shyness: "today, thanks to General Han''s cavalry, which led to the chaos of the Zhao army. Otherwise, there would not have been such a great victory."


    Getting flattered by Ning Yu, Han Zhuo also smiles: "the credit of commander Ning Qianfu is even more important. If you hadn''t killed Zhao Jun three times, Zhao Jun''s momentum would have been greatly reduced, and the morale of the army would have been in chaos, and you wouldn''t have won such a great victory."


    Sophistication... At the moment, that''s it.


    You read my good, I read your good.


    Looking at the excited generals, Jiang Ting whispered: "our army is only 50000, but today we have killed 3000 and injured 10000... It seems like a great victory, but Zhao army has been fighting hard for a day. Although Zhao army has died a lot, most of them are recruits... After two more battles, Zhao army recruits have become veterans. How about this battle?"


    Without waiting for an answer, Jiang Ting shook his head slightly: "don''t forget, the inside story of the state of Zhao is there. Even if it costs people and money, the state of Zhao has ruled the three counties for a long time. Even if it constantly recruits troops, there will be a steady stream of troops."


    Zhao can afford to die, but Jiang Ting can''t.


    The excitement here disappears in an instant.

 Chapter 2876

    Because of Jiang Ting''s words, the excitement in the big account disappeared in an instant.


    Seeing this, Jiang Ting chuckled again: "but generally speaking, today is indeed a great victory... Just now news has come from Xiao Jiu that xuanqingwei has broken Zhu Jin''s back road with people. Now, he is just trapped."


    Qi Feng''s eyes flashed, and he praised: "what Wang said is not bad. Now we not only cut off Zhu Jin''s supplies, but also began to recruit troops in twelve counties. The autumn harvest is approaching..."


    Well, to put it simply, tell them that things will get better and better.


    If you don''t just say bad things, will you shake the morale of the army?


    When the atmosphere of the tent echoed again, Han Zhuo said, "tomorrow will continue like today?"


    Jiang Ting''s eyes suddenly narrowed... After today''s war, he saw that he overestimated the Zhao army, or the commander-in-chief of the Zhao army.


    According to today''s way of fighting, a hundred thousand troops of the state of Zhao will die if they fight for three days at most... But as a price, the fifty thousand troops he brings will die at least thirty thousand, even forty thousand!


    Despite the success of today''s war, it is actually because there are many recruits in the Zhao army, and without effective training, it is difficult to become an army... If you fight for two more days, the recruits will also become veterans.


    It''s a victory, and it''s a great victory.


    But Jiang Ting didn''t want to... If he really lost 40000 troops, his loss would be too great, compared with the state of Zhao who ruled the three counties for a long time.


    He can''t afford to die.


    It seems that he can only set fire to the mountain... His goal is to kill 100000 soldiers of the state of Zhao with a maximum of 15000 or less than 20000 casualties!


    He even guessed that if Ke Yang didn''t want to have too many casualties under his command, he would not have designed to draw water from the Wujiang River to carry out pit killing in the Dong''an gorge.


    After thinking for a while, Jiang Ting whispered: "I observed today, thought about it carefully, and decided to change the countermeasures."


    Many generals breathe in a moment... Change the way they play?


    But instead of speaking, they listen.


    Seeing this, Jiang Ting''s eyes narrowed slightly: "go out tomorrow, control the battlefield, and use the military array for defensive tactics to reduce casualties?"


    "What?" Many generals were shocked, but they didn''t say anything because all the troops were surnamed Jiang.


    Jiang Ting''s mouth Rose: "I want to..."


    In general, Jiang Ting will cheat the army to defeat tomorrow, and then retreat into the Jinning mountains, luring Zhu Jin to throw the army into the mountains to attack and kill.


    Then... The army retreated from the mountain on the other side of the mountain, waiting for Zhu Jin''s army to be like a mountain, then set fire to the mountain and killed Zhu Jin''s army in one fell swoop!


    The atmosphere of the big account becomes silent... Setting fire to the mountain?


    They can see that if they succeed, there will be few injuries, but


    Looking at each other for a while, a general raised his head: "Wang, after all, Zhu Jin is the commander-in-chief of the border army. Although he is a soldier on paper, he is also a soldier on paper. It''s common sense for him to meet Lin, so Zhu Jin can''t take risks."


    Jiang Ting shook his head: "no, this time the state of Zhao has gathered 100000 soldiers, it is to suppress at one stroke. He doesn''t want to let Wang grow up like Ke Yang. As long as he has the chance, he can''t enter the forest... Oh, for Zhu Jin, it''s just empty talk."


    Many of the generals looked slightly stunned.


    Jiang Ting didn''t care, but said: "how to cheat tomorrow depends on you. As long as you let them believe that we really failed, they will hunt down and not give us the slightest chance."


    "No!" He stood up in awe with his tie on.


    Jiang Ting nodded, then his eyes narrowed: "there''s another thing, the army retreated into the mountain forest and retreated from the other side, and since Zhu Jin knew the art of war, she would not chase rashly, but would observe first..."


    Many generals were stunned at first, then thought of something, and their looks changed slightly.


    Seeing this, Jiang Ting slowly closed his eyes: "if you want to make Zhao Jun believe that the king''s army is in the mountains, you must leave a lot of people behind to confuse the public..."


    If you leave some people in the mountains, once the fire starts... If the fire can burn Zhao Jun, it will burn to death, Jiangting soldiers!


    Once the decision here is made, it will certainly shake the heart of the army.


    However, after a long period of silence, they suddenly found that... Although the strategy is vicious, it may even sacrifice a lot of people, but it is obviously much better than a frontal battle.


    Want to refute, but do not know where to start.


    After a long silence, one of the big generals spoke bitterly: "Wang, the generals are not afraid of death, but... It''s just that even if they die, they should choose to die in battle, not, not..."


    I can''t say the rest.


    Jiang Ting''s eyes flashed and said softly: "I have said that I don''t know the art of war. At the moment, I just make a suggestion."


    All the people were slightly stunned.


    Jiang Ting didn''t pay any attention, but got up: "I''ll go to the mountain to have a look, and you''ll discuss."


    After that, Jiang Ting looks for a horse and leaves the camp... But instead of going to the mountains, he approaches tielongguan.


    In the big account, people look at each other.


    After a while, a general said, "what should I do?"


    After a while, one of them said, "even if we can win, we will only win miserably in the end. How many of our 50000 troops can survive."


    After a while, another person said: "vote, head-on duel or, as Wang said, sacrifice some people to win as much as possible."


    "This law is too cruel. Maybe there are other countermeasures." Several generals shook their heads.


    Han Zhuo suddenly whispered: "do you forget the discipline of the army, fighting for the king alone."


    The tent suddenly became silent, and no one spoke.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Tielong pass.


    The city.


    Jiang Tingchu stands on the top of the city and looks at the distance quietly.


    "Wang." At the same time, Qi Feng and Chu Bai approached from the shadow.


    Jiang tingpiantou: "have you been informed?"


    Chu vernacular sound respectful: "have told, Wang you said is not bad, Zhenyang King indeed once issued a military order, in the face of our request, the 10000 army did not refuse, do the most is to pull out the preparation."


    They went to Tielong prison just now. Ke Yang''s army went to the barracks... Although there was only Ke Yang''s 10000 army there, they were all elite soldiers.


    Jiang Ting''s eyes showed a touch of playfulness, and soon whispered: "is it a elite soldier or a recruit?"


    Qi Feng''s voice was full of fear: "all of them are elite soldiers. I''m afraid that the best of our army can match the elite of that barracks will not exceed the Ninth Army at most."


    "He''s really willing." Jiang Ting''s eyes narrowed slightly, and fear appeared.


    "Wang, do you really want to use Zhenyang King''s soldiers?"


    Without waiting for an answer, Chu Bai hesitated: "although Wang is allied with Zhenyang King now, if it is necessary to use Zhenyang King''s troops to force back Zhao army, once it is spread out... Once it is spread out, the outside world will probably think that Wang''s identity is under Zhenyang king. If it is used by people with other intentions, I''m afraid..."


    Jiang Ting took a look and said nothing.


    Chu Bai and Qi Feng can only stand quietly beside Jiang Ting, looking at the world under the curtain of night.

 Chapter 2877

    Chu Bai and Qi Feng didn''t get an answer. Noticing that Jiang Ting didn''t pay attention, they quickly bowed their heads and stood beside them. They accompanied Jiang ting to watch the sky and earth under the curtain of night and blow the night wind together.


    They just feel that Jiang Ting''s stratagem is unfathomable... Until now, they don''t know what Jiang Ting is going to do.


    According to their understanding of Jiang Ting''s temperament, they will certainly not rely on the strength of the 10000 troops of Ke Yang... But in fact, after Ming Jin''s withdrawal today, they were sent to the camp of Ke Yang army in person.


    The task is also very simple... Jiang Ting, we need to mobilize the 10000 troops.


    It''s just... What''s the use of mobilizing 10000 soldiers? Even with that 10000 soldiers, it will not be able to completely reverse the war situation, but will slightly reduce the losses of Jiangting army.


    What puzzled them most was that although Jiang Ting was transferred... According to Jiang Ting''s message, the 10000 troops of Ke Yang would never enter the battlefield.


    Compared with Yang Wei''s shock and awe, some losses should be... Totally incomparable.


    In their extremely confused thoughts, half an hour passed quickly.


    During this period, the three have been blowing the night wind.


    Just after time, Jiang Ting turned back: "back to the barracks."


    Words fall, Jiangting directly jump down the wall, longitudinal horse and go.


    Seeing this, Qi Feng and Chu Bai jumped down the city wall and rode with each other.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Tielong pass, several miles away.


    Ke Yang''s ten thousand soldiers and horses were stationed here. The barracks were full of the meaning of killing and bloodletting. Ten thousand soldiers, at least five thousand of them, had countless scars on their bodies.


    These are the veterans under Ke Yang''s hand, the elite soldiers who have gone through dozens of battles between the two armies.


    Center, big account.


    Many generals Jiang Ting did not know were here. The atmosphere here was rather dull.


    I don''t know how long later, a man dressed as a counselor whispered with a feather fan: "what does the king of Yunjiang want to do? I always feel that he may have some conspiracy. "


    "One hundred thousand soldiers of the Zhao army were able to fight the rebellion. Naturally, he needed help." Several big generals scoffed.


    "Before the scouts came the news that in today''s war, Jiang''s army lost 3000 yuan and Zhao''s army lost 15000 yuan, regardless of the wounded on both sides..."


    After a pause, the Counselor''s eyes narrowed slightly: "one to five battle losses, throw away the recruits of Zhao army and Jiang army, even if Zhao army has 100000 soldiers, Jiang army will kill them... If there is no accident, if the next fighting is like today''s, at most five days, Zhao army''s 100000 soldiers will be killed, and Jiang army, at least, can leave the elite of 10000 elite."


    The big tent breathes in a flash.


    After a while, the man shook his head: "Wang said, let''s fully cooperate with the king of Yunjiang... Now that the king of Yunjiang has news, can we still refuse?"


    Other generals nodded: "it''s true. No matter what plan or conspiracy king Yunjiang has, this time we will fully cooperate and abide by the king''s edict. After that, we will go back directly. No matter what conspiracy he has, we can''t count on us."


    When the counselor saw this, his feather fan trembled slightly and his eyes showed a lot of haze. As a counselor''s instinct, he always felt that there was a conspiracy in Jiangting, but he couldn''t think of what it was and didn''t understand it.


    Silent for a long time, he could only sigh: "now, it can only be like this. Our Jiangyuan county is short of food and grass at the moment. Except king Yunjiang, other forces are not willing to provide unlimited supply. Even if there is a conspiracy, they can only step in..."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Jiangting army camp.


    Central ledger.


    When Jiang Ting comes back with Chu Bai Qi Feng, Han Zhuo, Gai Yi and other generals are still in this big account.


    "Wang." Many generals rose.


    Jiang Ting nodded slightly and returned to the top of the big tent.


    After sitting down, he said, "how''s your discussion going?"


    After glancing at each other, Gai Yi stood up and said, "Wang, the last general will lead the former army to engage in a small-scale battle with the Zhao army tomorrow, pretending to be defeated at the same time."


    Han Zhuo also said: "at the end, he will lead ten thousand soldiers to hide in the mountains. If the Zhao army plans to enter the mountain, he will lead the army to entangle with the Zhao army, and then set the mountain on fire!"


    "It seems that you have adopted the king''s plan."


    Without waiting for an answer, Jiang Ting''s eyes became strange: "I thought you would not adopt this poison plan."


    "Wang joked. It''s a good plan to destroy the enemy." Many generals rose to salute.


    Jiang Ting smiles, and the front of the conversation turns: "what should I do afterwards? If we set fire to the mountain, even if we can annihilate the Zhao army, our army will have 10000 comrades buried in the sea of fire. If we spread it, I''m afraid it will chill the hearts of the army. "


    Hiding information?


    It can''t be concealed that one or two people can''t set fire to the mountain. At least hundreds of people need to set fire to all parts of the mountain at the same time to block the mountain with a sea of fire, so that the Zhao army has no place to escape.


    And those hundreds of people, as long as one person leaks the news... It means spreading the news to the whole army.


    Many generals were silent for a while, and Lu Yuan whispered: "at the end of the war, I will lead people to be responsible for igniting the fire... After the war, I will plead guilty and be willing to deal with it by military law."


    Jiang Ting sees this, his eyes become strange... He suddenly has some curiosity, how does Su Jiu brainwash.


    These people, while retaining many of their own thinking, are just like dead men, leaving life and death out of their mind.


    But... The news can''t be leaked.


    Even if Su Jiu''s brainwashing ability is very strong, it''s just a cold weapon era at the end of the law. It''s just some brainwashing methods... If the truth is spread out, the morale of the army is bound to be unstable.


    After all, they can abandon their subordinates as chess pieces... Once there will be a second time, and there will be countless times.


    Human nature is complex.


    If you die in the war, but if you die in the hands of your comrades


    "Set fire to the mountain?" Chu white and Qi Feng two people Leng Leng, suddenly think of what, the face becomes startled.


    As if he knew what they thought, Jiang Ting looked at them and said with a smile, "tell them what I asked you to do at dusk."


    "Gululu..."


    Chu and Bai first swallowed their saliva, and then they said, "let''s go to Zhenyang King''s barracks for a message, and let Ke Yang''s ten thousand troops leave the barracks tomorrow to hide in the mountains. If... If Zhao army enters the mountains, they will fight with Zhao army for at least two days."


    The generals were stunned at first, then their faces were shocked.


    Xie Hong stammered: "Zhenyang King... Zhenyang King''s army is... Abandoned son?"


    What is abandoned son? In Jiangting''s stratagem, someone needs to fight Zhao army in the mountains. Those who fight Zhao army will die in the sea of fire with Zhao army.


    The corner of Jiang Ting''s mouth showed a playful thought: "if not, will our king really use our soldiers as bait?"


    The atmosphere of big account suddenly becomes relaxed.


    But for a moment, Han Zhuo hesitated and said, "but... What about Zhenyang king? The king of Zhenyang sent ten thousand soldiers to guard outside the Tielong pass as our support, but we calculated the ten thousand troops and killed them all. Once the king of Zhenyang found out, wouldn''t it be a breach of the covenant? "

 Chapter 2878

    Because of knowing the truth, the atmosphere in the tent became relaxed in an instant, but in an instant, Han Zhuo asked a new question.


    Taking King Zhenyang''s soldiers as abandoned sons... Such a move is almost to tear up the alliance directly. How should King Zhenyang explain? It''s not suitable to fight with Zhenyang king because of Jiangting''s background!


    Jiang Ting''s face remained unchanged: "therefore, I need to give an explanation to Zhenyang king. I will deprive him of military power and act as a personal guard to follow him."


    At first they were stunned, and then their faces became strange.


    Transferred from the army as a personal guard?


    Is this really punishment?


    Although it seems to have lost military power... But with Jiang Ting, is it important to have military power?


    Now the foundation of Jiangting great cause has been established. As long as Wuxi County is thoroughly managed, then everyone will be a dragon!


    Not to mention, it''s just a temporary transfer. When the spotlight is over, you can still go back to the barracks.


    After a while, seven or eight generals said at the same time: "will Zhenyang king be willing?"


    "They are just abandoned children."


    After that, Jiang Ting gently waved: "it''s late at night, let''s all go down... Tomorrow''s fraud, how to make Zhao Jun not see the flaw is not simple."


    "I will leave at the end of the day." All of them got up at the same time and turned away.


    Although they are very curious about the true meaning of Jiang Ting''s words... Since Jiang Ting doesn''t say it, they won''t ask.


    Jiang Ting looked at Qi Feng and Chu Bai and said, "go and have a rest, too."


    "No After they saluted, they also left.


    Big account, only Jiang Ting is left.


    Jiang Ting slowly closed his eyes: "abandoned son... I see your sincerity..."


    The soldiers outside Tielong pass are abandoned sons!


    Qianqing village, however, was destroyed by Ke Yang''s Nan Sha. At that time, Jiang Ting suffered a great loss... Now that they have formed an alliance, Ke Yang will naturally let Jiang Ting out.


    The ten thousand people are funerary objects for Qianqing village.


    But apart from Jiang ting and Ke Yang, who can tell?


    If not, for no reason, Ke Yang will throw ten thousand soldiers and horses in a daze outside the Tielong pass?


    Out of breath, with the covenant, and the tacit understanding of the three realms of rules, their covenant was completely stabilized.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­..


    The next day.


    The battlefield.


    Jiang Ting''s army and Zhao''s army were in a confrontation.


    On both sides, drum to each other.


    Perhaps it was because of yesterday''s defeat. Today, thousands of Zhao''s former soldiers set out to fight for the first World War.


    Gai Yi did not entangle, and ordered the former army to fight.


    "Kill..."


    "The traitor died..."


    "Hum, the state of Zhao has no way, go to die..."


    In the cry to kill, thousands of former soldiers fought together and became a pot of porridge.


    However, it was only the former army. Except for the former army, the Chinese Army on both sides were all in place and did not make any moves.


    The Chinese army.


    Jiang Ting stands in the chariot, watching the fighting of the former army, and his mouth rises slightly... Gai Yi can also act. He can clearly see that under Gai Yi''s control, many military formations of the army have not been completely launched.


    On the contrary, all of them are mainly defensive, and a few of them are just like sharp knives.


    If you don''t know the truth in advance, I''m afraid you can''t see that the downwind at the moment is just intentional.


    Looking at it, the corner of Jiang Ting''s mouth went up: "kill... Kill 100000 people here. Is Zhao still strong enough to fight against me..."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    In a twinkling of an eye, three long days passed.


    In the past three days, the army of Jiangting has fallen into a downwind.


    On the first day, Gai Yi led the former army to fight with the Zhao army. He just fell into the bottom and the defense was unsustainable.


    The next day, under Gai Yi''s leadership, the former army was defeated. Fortunately, Jiang Ting ordered the Chinese army to suppress it, and it was only on this day that Ke Yang''s army quietly entered Tielong pass and entered the mountains.


    The third day... The Zhao army won two days in a row. On the third day, the army directly came down. The army of Jiangting was short of people and suffered losses on the spot. They were forced to retreat and almost collapsed.


    In the afternoon, Zhao Jun, Chinese army.


    "Kill In the cry of killing, Zhao Jun began to pursue.


    About two hours later, at dusk, Jiangting''s army was forced to flee into the mountains.


    Commander Zhao frowned as he watched the retreat of the Jiangting army.


    Into the mountains?


    It''s not easy to enter the mountains and forests... It''s not that you can''t fight in the mountains and forests, but that they are easy to be ambushed.


    Back to camp?


    If you really do that, will you give up today''s advantages?


    His face was cloudy and sunny for a while. Zhu Jin gritted her teeth slightly: "call the golden army back... Command, back three miles, camp!"


    It''s too close to the mountains. If we don''t retreat, we''ll have a lot of fun in case the Jiangting army attacks and kills us at midnight.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    On the other side, in the mountains.


    After entering the mountains, Jiangting''s army directly restored its strictness and continued to walk through the mountains and forests... If ordinary people, they might encounter beasts.


    Unfortunately, which beasts dare to disturb the army''s transit?


    Mountains, some mountainside.


    Jiang Ting, Han Zhuo and some generals stood here, followed by dozens of soldiers.


    In the hillside to see Zhu Jin army retreat, Han Zhuo eyes slightly PICK: "it seems that Zhu Jin is not stupid."


    "It''s getting dark. Even a fool won''t be chasing." The rest of the generals shook their heads.


    Han Zhuo said: "will they enter the mountain?"


    "In these three days, even if it''s acting... Our army has also died 7000 people."


    After a pause, Jiang Ting''s eyes narrowed slightly: "counting the damage on the first day, Wang''s army died ten thousand, and the wounded more than twenty thousand... Wang''s army is only fifty thousand in total. For Zhao''s army, fifty thousand has been divided into thirty thousand, and there are only less than twenty thousand soldiers left. Moreover, they have no choice."


    Many Jiangting, bow to listen to training.


    Jiang Ting then turned around and said, "there are at least 50000 soldiers in good condition in the Zhao army at the moment. In addition to the disabled, there are at least 70000 soldiers to fight. Such a big gap, Zhu Jin, I can''t help it... Chu Bai, go to find the commander of Keyang army and tell them that these days, let them make more noise in the mountains."


    No movement, Zhao Jun, how dare you enter the mountain?


    The rest of his soldiers in Jiangting... Ha ha, his soldiers will retreat along the mountains at the moment, then leave from the other side of the mountains and return to tielongguan to hide.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­.


    The next day, at noon.


    Zhao Jun camp.


    Zhu Jin with many Jiangting stood in the barracks, the line of sight is looking at the mountains in the distance.


    Even if the distance is very long, they can clearly see that there is movement everywhere in the forest, and countless birds are constantly disturbed.


    Even if it is so far away, you can still hear the sound of the wind blowing and the leaves falling.


    Several generals sneered: "it seems that the rebels are afraid of being beaten. They dare not go out of the mountain."


    The counselor sighed: "if they don''t go out of the mountain, can we go into the mountain to encircle and suppress them? In case the rebels set up an ambush in the mountains... "

 Chapter 2879

    Facing the general''s sneer, Zhu Jin''s counselors began to sigh, and her voice was full of worry.


    Many generals continued to sneer: "ha ha, what if you don''t go into the mountains? We are stuck here, losing the overall situation of Yunjiang king to stabilize Wuxi County. I''d like to see if Wuxi County can still be stable! "


    "Before that, we will die first." The counselor took a look and whispered.


    Zhu Jin frowned slightly: "why do you say that?"


    When the counselor heard the words, he was silent for a while and then sighed: "compared with the rebels, we have no way out... The three armies have not moved, and the grain and grass are in the first place, but the grain and grass of our army can not be replenished three days ago."


    All the people here suddenly changed their looks.


    After a while, Zhu Jin''s eyes showed cold: "Damn, the marching speed was too fast before, the grain road was not suitable for marching... Calculate the time, our army should have half a month''s grain."


    The Counselor''s face was also very ugly: "we didn''t expect that the rebels would hide in the mountains... We could hold on for half a month, but Wuxi County, even if there was no Jiangting in charge, had Jiangting''s cronies personally handle the government affairs. Wuxi County could not afford to be in chaos for at least three months."


    Zhu Jin looks more and more gloomy: "send scouts into the mountain."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    In a flash, five days passed.


    These five days, Zhao Jun has been sending scouts into the mountains.


    However, as long as their scouts enter the mountain, they will be killed.


    If any scouts are lucky enough to come back alive, the report is that the Jiangting army has set up an ambush in the mountain forest with the help of the mountain forest.


    And Zhao Jun... well, it''s not chaotic. After all, there is no shortage of food and grass for the time being.


    Another noon.


    Zhu Jin looked at the mountains, only feeling very angry... If the confrontation, even if he lost nothing, after all, inferior.


    But... Jiang Ting fought with them in the mountain forest.


    Irritating!


    It''s really irritating!


    "The rebels are cooking again." Several counsellors approached Zhu Jin.


    They can see a lot of smoke in the mountains.


    Zhu Jin secretly scolded: "damn the rebels."


    "There are ten days of food left."


    After a pause, a counsellor whispered, "we can''t delay any longer... The rebels are now hidden in the mountains. I''m afraid it will take a lot of effort for us to eliminate them."


    Another Counselor said: "Yang Mou, the rebels are just Yang Mou. We don''t have enough food and grass to feed them. Otherwise, they won''t go into the mountain so decisively."


    Zhu Jin felt a headache when she heard the speech.


    After a while, he said, "how about leading the army to the mountain?"


    Here, the moment became silent.


    For a long time, the counselor said: "the scouts saw the trace of the Ke Yang rebels in the mountain forest... If we go into the mountain, we will face two rebels."


    Not into the mountains?


    After a moment''s silence, Zhu Jin said: "call back the scouts, let them eat and drink tonight... Tomorrow, enter the mountain!"


    The counselors glanced at each other and looked hesitant.


    When Zhu Jin saw this, she sneered: "you said, it''s a conspiracy... It''s being consumed. Once we lose our food and grass, our body will be weak. At that time, the rebels will randomly draw out ten thousand people to kill us. I''m afraid we can''t stop it!"


    In fact, he didn''t want to enter the mountain at all... But he had to enter the mountain. If not, sooner or later, the army would starve to death.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The next day.


    Under the leadership of Zhu Jin, the army full of wine and food entered the mountain.


    Of course, he was not stupid enough to enter the mountain at the same time. Instead, he sent the former army into the mountain first... Then, the former army was attacked violently.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Tielong pass, the edge of the mountains.


    Jiang ting with a few people hidden in the dark, standing in a higher place, looking at the movement of Zhu Jin''s army, with a smile on his face.


    After five days, he thought Zhu Jin would enter the mountain in three days at most. After five days, he entered the mountain on the sixth day.


    Chu Bai was excited: "I''m afraid Zhu Jin didn''t expect that we would let most of Ke Yang''s troops change into our clothes."


    "It''s true that his former army was attacked, and then he would not doubt anything. He would order all the troops into the mountain..."


    After a pause, the corner of Jiang Ting''s mouth Rose: "it''s time for the war to end... Go to summon orders, and be ready to set fire at any time. Then he surrounded the neighborhood, and Zhao Jun, who ran out, gave them a ride."


    "No!" Chubai retreats.


    Then, after Jiang Ting''s gaze, about half an hour later, Zhu Jin''s army went into the mountains and rushed madly in the direction of Ke Yang''s army.


    After that


    There are many fires in the mountains at the same time.


    Less than 30 minutes later, the fire broke out, and the mountain beside tielongguan turned into a vast sea of fire.


    If he was close, Jiang Ting might still hear the scream. Unfortunately, he didn''t go there at all, so he could only see the sea of fire.


    When the fire broke out together, he knew that the battle had been settled.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­.


    In the mountains.


    The two sides who were still fighting raised their heads at the same time. They saw that there were fires in all directions, and so many fires appeared at the same time... It could not be a fire at all, it could only be that someone deliberately set the mountain on fire!


    "There''s a fire..."


    "Damn the rebels... Are you crazy? There are still those rebel comrades here..."


    "No... I''m not Jiang Jun, damned king Yunjiang. Aren''t you afraid of my king''s anger?"


    "Run, the rebels are burning the mountain..."


    Countless roars began to spread.


    Because of the emergence of the sea of fire, the two sides no longer interested in fighting, they fled in the mountains and forests. The direction is the center of the mountains and forests... The sea of fire began to spread from the outside, and now the direction they can escape is only in the depth of the mountains and forests.


    It''s a pity... The sea of fire is merciless and vulgar. Who can resist the burning of the sea of fire?


    This fire, once burned, burned for half a month, where the fire passed, everything was burned to ashes, the original lush mountains, under the fire, only the Black Mountains.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­..


    Tielong pass.


    "Xili..." the storm is raging.


    Jiang Ting stood at the head of the city with a tung oil umbrella. Looking at the mountains in the distance, he sighed: "setting fire to the mountains is really not a good thing."


    That fire killed Ke Yang''s ten thousand soldiers and all the Zhao troops.


    Originally, he had sent thousands of people to cut down all the trees on the other side of the fire, in order to prevent the spread of forest fires.


    Unexpectedly, his means were useless. After the mountains were completely burned, many of the people he photographed to contain them were burned to death, and even began to spread.


    But fortunately, after burning for a long time, it suddenly began to rain, and the storm put out the fire... If not, Jiang Ting felt that the fire he set might burn the whole Jinning mountains.


    "Wang, I have sent the news to Zhenyang king as you ordered."


    With the voice, Chu Bai with an umbrella close, Gongsheng: "Zhao this 100000 soldiers were killed, want to come to Zhao in a short period of time can no longer levy."


    Jiang Ting took back his sight: "then go back. Now Wuxi County is in the hands of the king. Let the craftsmen accept all kinds of veins, weapons and armor, and speed up the forging speed."

 Chapter 2880

    Facing Chu Bai''s approach, Jiang Ting did not delay, so he decided to go back directly. What''s more, he decided to speed up the mining of ore veins and increase the speed of forging weapons and armor.


    In addition to military discipline, weapons and armor are also essential for elite soldiers.


    If you have a good armor, the enemy will be killed if he cuts a knife, but he has nothing to do with himself. If you cut a knife, the enemy will be killed directly!


    It''s the same with good weapons. Garbage weapons are useless when you see them with a knife. Good weapons are not


    Now, although he has cut off 100000 soldiers of Zhao state, he can be regarded as having a firm foothold... However, he is not careless. He still needs to work hard and continue to expand his army.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­..


    Jiangyuan County, somewhere.


    Ke Yang and nanlie are still inspecting the territory to ensure that the production of the field starts again.


    Food is the capital!


    After walking for a while, a scout quickly approached and handed out a sealed paper tube?


    Ke Yang opened it, looked at it, and the corner of his mouth rose.


    When Ke Yang finished watching, nanlie came forward and said, "is the battle over there over at Tielong pass over?"


    "It''s over." Ke Yang''s eyes narrowed slightly.


    "What''s the result of the battle?" he said


    Ke Yang''s eyes narrowed slightly: "one of Jiang Ting''s generals set fire to the mountain. A fire not only killed 100000 soldiers of Zhao state, but also killed 10000 soldiers of our king. If it hadn''t been for a sudden rain on the other side of Tielong pass, the whole mountain would have been burned because of his fire."


    "So cruel." Nanlie''s pupil shrinks.


    "Cruel?" Ke Yang smiles and doesn''t care.


    But his eyes narrowed slightly: "my king kindly lent him ten thousand soldiers and horses. As a result, my king''s men and horses were burned to death by a fire. Although the culprit was punished by King Yunjiang... However, my king''s soldiers can''t die in vain. I need an explanation from him."


    Nanchu bowed his head and said nothing.


    Ke Yang pondered for a while: "you go to Wuxi County in person. Su Jiu is in charge of everything under the command of King Yunjiang. You go to her and negotiate with her about compensation..."


    Attitude, always need to do.


    Jiang Ting doesn''t want to chill his troops. How could Ke Yang not?


    He doesn''t want his soldiers to get angry because he doesn''t care... In the words of this world, there is a reason, and a compensation is almost enough.


    Anyway, it''s just a passing.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­.


    Zhao state, Shendu, imperial city.


    The place of the upper court.


    "Damn, damn, damn!" The king of Zhao roared wildly in the depths, vaguely, hoarse, and lost his majesty.


    Many of the courtiers in the first place, no one dared to speak out. They all stood with drooping faces and bowed their heads... Ke Yang received the news that the battle was over, so did Zhao.


    100000 soldiers, all dead.


    You know... Soldiers and horses are dead. Yes, they are paying funeral expenses and so on. In today''s state of Zhao, nearly 300000 people have been killed because of two rebels in only one year or so.


    Among them, there are more than 200000 elite soldiers... In addition to the loss of Jiangyuan county and Wuxi County.


    Fun, big time.


    The king of Zhao didn''t know how long after he roared.


    All of a sudden with Mori Han mouth: "Zhu Liang!"


    Zhu Liang, commander-in-chief of Zhao''s border army, has experienced hundreds of battles in his life, winning more than losing.


    Originally, there used to be a general who could compete with him. Unfortunately, that general was defeated by Ke Yang and finally surrendered... Now, Zhu Liang is the only one in the kingdom of Zhao who is a veteran of all wars and wins with great prestige.


    The king of Zhao stared at Zhu Liang and said coldly, "100000 soldiers... That''s 100000 soldiers!"


    Can''t help but Zhao is not angry at the moment... For such a short time, Zhao has lost too many troops, although Zhao can continue to mobilize troops.


    However, the rest of the soldiers and horses are those who prevent the invasion of other countries... And the number is not very large. There are only 150000 soldiers, and even some new soldiers.


    The cold sweat on Zhu Liang''s forehead was even worse... There was anger, fear and sorrow.


    Zhu Jin, but his son, he is very proud of the son, the result, died in the iron dragon pass, even the bones are not able to stay.


    But the king of Zhao began to roar: "continue to gather troops, I will destroy the traitors of Wuxi County!"


    "Your Majesty, you can''t..." many courtiers quickly stopped.


    Zhao''s eyes showed a trace of violence... Soon, but it was suppressed.


    He knows why these people are standing in the way.


    The reason is very simple. The state of Zhao can no longer fight... In this year, 300000 soldiers and horses died.


    It seems that there are not many, but those soldiers and horses who were killed need to be paid for... Now they have lost Jiangyuan county and Wuxi County, the tax revenue has been greatly reduced, and the Treasury has no capital to support them.


    No one wants to join the army!


    If we continue to fight, I''m afraid that without waiting for the rebels to attack, the state of Zhao will be destroyed because of lack of money.


    After a moment''s silence, King Zhao looked down. There was a young man standing quietly with a smile on his lips. He was also the only one who looked as usual in the hall.


    Looking at the man, the king of Zhao whispered: "immortal master, now the rebels are powerful. Do you know if Immortal master has any countermeasures?"


    The young man''s smile remained unchanged: "King Zhao, you can''t let me get involved in common affairs, can you? I told you that although I have magic power in my body, I can''t do it to mortals. "


    The king of Zhao looked stiff.


    After a while, King Zhao gritted his teeth: "if you don''t do it, I don''t know how the immortal master can teach me?"


    When the youth heard this, they wanted to refuse.


    However, when I came to my mouth, I frowned: "Zhao lost Jiangyuan county and Wuxi County. If I don''t care, I''m afraid it''s just Zhao state. Now that I''m in Zhao state, I''m predestined with Zhao state. Let me think about it."


    When the king of Zhao heard the speech, he was in a happy mood.


    He knew that young people would not take it seriously. After all, he always treated them with courtesy after they entered the imperial city.


    What about immortals? Immortals also have seven emotions and six desires!


    Look at the youth again.


    Looking down for a long time, he quietly raised his head: "I have two ways. Which one do you want to know?"


    "What are the two methods?" Zhao Guo''s eyes are ecstatic.


    Many courtiers also looked at the young people, and their faces became strange... Is it true that a magic wand can be used? Do you really think military and state affairs can be fooled?


    If it wasn''t for Zhao''s orders, they would have started to denounce at the moment.


    But the young man didn''t see it. His eyes narrowed slightly: "first, I''ll go back to the fairyland and bring some fairyland treasures. Second, I''ll change your training method."


    Zhao Wang''s pupil instantly shrinks... Two choices, as if, do not need hesitation?


    After pondering for a while, King Zhao tentatively said, "I don''t know what''s the difference between these two choices?"


    "Through my change, the training method should be able to improve a lot of combat effectiveness. Moreover, I can bring some art of war from fairyland that is not available in this world. With the art of war and military array blessing, it should not be difficult for you to improve the combat effectiveness of Zhao soldiers and horses."


    Without waiting for an answer, the young man''s eyes showed a bit of fun: "no matter who it is, it can''t stop the treasure from hitting. The winner will die. The best of them is to break mountains and rocks, divide rivers and seas, and soar in the sky."

 Chapter 2881

    In the face of Zhao Wang''s inquiry, the youth did not care about the difference between the two strategies.


    "Gululu..."


    The king of Zhao swallowed his saliva, showing countless yearnings: "I don''t know, what do you need in exchange? Can we have both? "


    Hearing the speech, the young man looked at the king of Zhao like a fool.


    Seeing this, the king of Zhao showed a bit of bitterness: "I don''t know which one is better in the immortal master''s opinion?"


    The young man thought seriously for a while and whispered: "the art of military training and the art of war... However, to be honest, your God has changed, and you can''t hide it from the rebels. If you get the art of military training and the art of war today, I''m afraid you will be known to the rebels the next day."


    Zhao Wang''s face suddenly changed and he subconsciously wanted to deny it.


    But thinking of the immortal master''s ability, I couldn''t help being silent.


    It took a long time to say, "that treasure?"


    "Gold and silver."


    After that, the young man''s eyes showed a little excitement: "if you can afford enough, I can even bring you a treasure that can destroy a county with one blow."


    Many courtiers immediately stare at the youth with the same sarcastic eyes as fools... There are also many people in the heart.


    When the country is about to die, demons will appear frequently.


    It''s just a god stick who dares to talk here.


    However, Zhao Wang trusted them, and they couldn''t help it.


    Before that, some courtiers offended the young people and were executed by the king of Zhao. They didn''t want to suffer.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­..


    Spring goes and autumn comes, time flies.


    In a twinkling of an eye, more than a year has passed.


    For Wuxiang continent, this year was a very chaotic one, because during this period, countless heroes rose from the grass, and with the rise of many overlords, many old overlords died out.


    All the countries in the world, except Zhao, have been replaced by other dynasties.


    Also because of the rise of these overlords, the whole Wuxiang continent has a long history of blood flow.


    The forces of several countries around the state of Zhao have changed several times.


    However, the state of Zhao is relatively calm. I don''t know why, the forces outside the state of Zhao are fighting very hard. On the contrary, they are within the state of Zhao. Since more than a year ago, Jiang Ting personally led his troops to kill 100000 Zhao troops in tielongguankeng, then the state of Zhao fell into a strange calm.


    It is also said that because the two newly rising heroes of Zhenyang king and Yunjiang king have joined hands to sign an alliance, no one is willing to provoke the hard nut of Zhao.


    The king of Zhenyang, the king of Yunjiang and the king of Zhao occupy one county respectively, and the well water does not violate the river water... Of course, it does not mean that there is no war at all.


    From time to time, there are small-scale battles on the three sides'' border, but these battles are tacitly controlled by 3000 people.


    As for the troops of the three sides, it is said that the state of Zhao called 200000 elite troops at one time. I don''t know whether it is true or not.


    With the help of more than a year of calm and rapid development, Zhenyang king and Yunjiang king have stabilized their territory and managed their respective counties in an orderly way.


    Perhaps it is a tacit understanding that both sides now claim to support 100000 soldiers each other, and because of the long-term small-scale fighting, they are all elite in a hundred battles, and no one knows whether it is true or not.


    However, it is said that the state of Zhao is already at the end of the day. Because of more than a year''s cultivation, the state of Zhao has already been exhausted and unable to cope with the small-scale exploration of Zhenyang king and Yunjiang king at the same time.


    In addition, what is most worth mentioning is that the state of Zhao suddenly had a rapid rise of Lin Shan, who was respected by the state of Zhao as a national teacher and had no two status for a while.


    Zhao Guodu said that the national teacher would use ghost and God means, but no one has seen it. He only knows that King Zhao has great trust in the national teacher.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Wuxi County, county city.


    Yunjiang king, palace.


    This royal residence was originally the Yamen of the sheriff, but Jiang Ting said that it was the queen. This yamen has been transformed, and now it is the royal residence. After expansion, it covers twice as much land as before.


    There are many servants, guards and maids in the palace.


    But there are few people who are in charge of it... There are only Jiangting and minyun in this Yunjiang palace, and there is no other clan.


    Palace, back garden.


    Red, yellow, white, pink... Flowers in full bloom, beautiful.


    Jiang Ting is sitting quietly at a stone table in the garden drinking tea. Not far away from Jiang Ting is a pavilion. Min Yun is playing the piano there. It seems that he is quite respectful.


    I don''t know how long later.


    "Step, step..." the sound of footsteps sounded from a distance.


    Jiang Ting drinks tea.


    After a while, chubai quickly approached from a distance.


    Jiang Tingtou also said: "what''s the matter?"


    Chu Bai said in an instant: "Wang, the envoy of Zhenyang king has arrived in the capital."


    Capital... Well, this capital is the former county city. After Jiang Ting occupied Wuxi County, he changed the county city into the capital city. If he had not known that Yunjiang king was not the destination... What he lived in at the moment would not be just a palace.


    But like Zhao Guo, he spent countless labor and money to build a palace!


    Jiang Ting smell speech, eyes calm as water: "it seems, Ke Yang can''t wait."


    He knew what he meant when Ke Yang sent Nanli as an envoy... Because they had been quiet for more than a year.


    In 12423, many of their strong men came to this formless continent as foreign visitors.


    Now, it''s 12428.


    They have been in this world for five years!


    For them, five years is not even a snap of a finger... But for ordinary people, five years is an extremely long time.


    How many five years is a mortal''s life?


    The only thing that worries Jiang ting a little bit is that almost half a year ago, Gai Yi, Lu Yuan and Xie Hong, the guardians of Qianqing village, all died.


    They didn''t die on the battlefield, but suddenly fell ill and died.


    Of course, the truth of the matter is not so... The truth is that at the beginning of the rise of Jiangting, Gaiyi and the three of them used silver needles to increase their skills.


    Here, after all, is just a world of ending the law.


    At the beginning of Qianqing village, Gai Yi, the three of them were just ordinary people. Later, they were stabbed with silver needles by Jiang ting to increase their strength, and achieved 300 Jin of strength with one hand.


    When Jiang Ting got into trouble in Yuwen County, Gai Yi and his three were not enough. Then Su Jiu used silver needles to stimulate the acupoints... The first stimulation was to cut off the potential.


    But the second time I pricked the acupoints, it was not just the potential, but at the cost of vitality.


    To put it simply, silver needle needling at acupoints for the first time only cuts off the way ahead, but if it is used for the second time, then the vitality will be damaged and only one or two years of life will be left.


    After two stabs of silver needles, they naturally die.


    Jiang Ting, as the king of Wuxi County, and Xie Hong, as the old people who had been with Jiang Ting at the beginning... After the death of the three, Jiang Ting, as the king of Yunjiang, held a funeral for them. Is it worthy of them?


    But he didn''t get a response. Chu Bai tried to open his mouth: "Wang, when can I see Zhenyang King''s envoys?"

 Chapter 2882

    Because he didn''t get Jiang Ting''s response, Chu Bai couldn''t help but make a sound with a test.


    Jiang Ting immediately converged all his thoughts and said, "bring them to the palace."


    Hearing the words, Chu Bai looked slightly stunned: "but... It''s not in accordance with the etiquette, according to the etiquette..."


    Today is different from the past, the status is different, some proprieties and so on, naturally also came.


    "Courtesy..."


    Jiang Ting smiles and whispers: "if those courtiers in charge of rites have any opinions, let them come to me in person."


    "No Chu Bai''s face was slightly heavy and he nodded away.


    He believed that those people certainly didn''t dare to come... Because Jiang Ting hated some complicated etiquette and many complicated etiquette. If Jiang Ting didn''t want to, those people who wanted to impose, well, they would definitely be cleaned up.


    When Chu Bai was far away, min Yuncai whispered: "will there be another war?"


    "Well." Jiang Ting nodded gently, got up and left.


    Since we have to meet nanlie, we have to go to other places.


    The garden is a back house, not a place for visitors.


    Min Yun looks at Jiang Ting''s back as he leaves. After a long time, he touches his abdomen with both hands. His mood is full of sadness.


    For a year, her stomach hasn''t moved much. Every time min Hua and some of Min''s disciples come to the palace, or when she goes back to visit her relatives, she is always asked.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Palace, front hall, reception place.


    Nanlie, under the command of Ke Yang, entered the reception place and bowed himself: "I''ve met the king of Yunjiang."


    There was no one but five or six maids in the reception area.


    I''m the first.


    Jiang Ting looked for a while and then said, "sit down."


    Nanlie bowed again, then sat down in a chair near the middle.


    Jiang Ting looked at the maids... The maids immediately turned and left.


    Only Jiangting and nanlie are left here.


    Jiang Ting was playing with a teacup in his hand: "attack Zhao state?"


    Nanlie flattered in an instant: "master, you really have a brilliant plan."


    Jiang Ting laughed and said, "Chuanshan county is a total of 17 counties. How to divide them up?"


    "The king of Zhenyang and his predecessors each took eight counties."


    After a pause, nanlie bowed his head: "in the remaining County, my Lord wants to take charge together with his predecessors, and build the last County into a place of trade."


    Jiang Ting''s eyes slightly pick... Equal share?


    It''s a good way to think about it. There are no complaints on both sides.


    Thinking for a while, Jiang Ting chuckled again: "Wuxi County and Jiangyuan County seem to have nothing to trade with... Jiangyuan county has been recuperating for more than a year and no longer needs food."


    Nanlie''s expression remained unchanged: "there is no shortage at this time, but it is not necessarily in the future. After all, there is more than one Zhao state in this formless continent."


    Obviously, when he came here, he already had a draft and thought about all kinds of problems that might be raised by Guo Jiangting.


    Jiang Ting took a deep look and then stood up: "I have promised... You can talk with Su Jiu about specific matters. She will go back to the capital tomorrow."


    He''s not interested in dealing with chores.


    Su Jiucai is responsible for many government affairs in Wuxi County... Well, he is only responsible for expansion and governance, but he is not interested.


    Nanlie got up and said, "to the king of Yunjiang."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­..


    The state of Zhao.


    Palace, court hall.


    The king of Zhao sat quietly in the first place and held a court meeting once every three days.


    Under the civil and military courtiers are constantly reporting all kinds of things in these three days.


    Of course, apart from military and national affairs, there will be almost nothing during the meeting.


    One of the eunuchs beside the king of Zhao said: "if you have something to play, if you don''t have something to retreat from the court!"


    The Drake''s voice is penetrating!


    The wisdom of the people is infinite. Jiang ting and others have brought martial arts for five years. In addition to their martial arts, some other martial arts practitioners have adapted some martial arts.


    Now, for example, several eunuchs around the king of Zhao all have martial arts skills, and they also cultivate with the help of various medicines. The value of force is not low.


    Many courtiers below looked at each other.


    A moment later, a burly man came forward: "I''ll start."


    Zhao Wang''s face became gloomy when rongdun: "said."


    That man is a military general... What he fears most is that the military general will suddenly play, because two months ago, Jiang ting and Ke Yang reached an agreement to form an alliance, and at the same time gathered 100000 troops to attack Chuanshan county.


    To this end, he hastened to dispatch the only and well-known veteran General of Zhao state, Zhu Liang, to lead the army into Chuanshan county to suppress.


    He was worried about receiving bad news.


    However... Whatever he is afraid of, he will come.


    The general first gave a bitter smile and then bowed his head: "a thousand miles of urgent news just came from the front. King Zhenyang and King Yunjiang each sent 100000 troops to invade Chuanshan County... Although General Zhu Liang led the army to resist, he was defeated step by step. There were only 50000 troops left in 150000."


    The king of Zhao''s face became ugly. He held the Dragon chair with both hands, and his veins burst.


    After a while, Zhao Wang just slightly exhaled a voice: "there is any news, let''s say it together."


    After hearing this, the general hesitated for a while and then said, "our army was defeated. Chuanshan County fell into the hands of the rebels. General Zhu Liang decided to retreat to Shendu."


    "Retreat to Shendu?"


    After a pause, the eyes of the king of Zhao became gloomy: "you are telling me that now there is only one God left in the state of Zhao!"


    The courtiers bowed their heads and the atmosphere became oppressive.


    There is only one God city left. Is the state of Zhao really the state of Zhao?


    The king of Zhao looked coldly for a while, and then showed some hope: "the National Teacher..."


    What he looked at was a very young young man, who is now the national teacher of Zhao state, Lin Shan.


    Lin Shan''s brow also frowned: "it''s already severe to this point..."


    A moment later, he looked at the military general who spoke out: "the king of Zhenyang and the king of Yunjiang defeated Zhu Liang. Next, I''m afraid they will point directly at Shendu."


    The general showed bitterness: "after the two groups of rebels met, there was no conflict. Instead, they came to Shendu together... To calculate the news. At least five days, at most, the rebels will... Will... Come down to the city. It''s said that the thieves'' heads, Zhenyang king and Yunjiang king, have left their respective capitals and are heading for Shendu."


    "What? Damn the rebels


    "Ten days... Your majesty, let''s make peace."


    "Is the state of Zhao going to die..."


    The faces of many courtiers who suddenly heard the bad news changed greatly. Some were angry and wanted to fight to death, some were afraid and tried to seek peace, and some were full of mourning.


    I think it''s just like this.


    When King Zhao heard the speech, he felt that the more he listened, the more upset he was.


    "Be quiet!"


    With a cold hum, the king of Zhao then showed his hope: "national teacher?"


    Lin Shan''s face was cloudy and sunny. After a while, he said, "well, when the rebels attack, I will teach them a lesson... But your majesty, I need to communicate with heaven and earth with the power of people''s hearts gathered in my money. Otherwise, the treasures of the fairyland can''t cross the border."


    Without waiting for an answer, Lin Shan turned around and said, "if your majesty still refuses to give up, I''m afraid he''s going to die."

 Chapter 2883

    Without waiting for the king of Zhao to answer, Lin Shan turned and left, saying that if the king of Zhao was reluctant to give up, the state of Zhao would die.


    If it was any other time, King Zhao would be angry, but now, he really can''t resist.


    Because is there any difference between the state of Zhao now and the destruction of the state?


    The so-called state of Zhao, only a God is left! Although he still had many soldiers, he couldn''t keep them in the face of the fierce rebels!


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Eight days later.


    God, frightfully cold.


    In the past, the bustling God City, today five people go to the streets... Because, the army, has been under the city.


    This God occupies a lot of land... But it''s useless.


    The army under Jiang ting and Ke Yang has converged, and 200000 soldiers have surrounded the God.


    Although the imperial court issued a notice saying that the national master had brought the treasures of the fairyland, he would certainly be able to retreat from the enemy... Unfortunately, no one believed it and everyone was in danger.


    Fortunately, they all heard that Jiang ting and Ke Yang''s army attached great importance to military discipline and never disturbed the people... If not, they would spontaneously want to defend the city now.


    The capital of God, the place of the city wall.


    King Zhao, national master Lin Shan, even the Veteran General Zhu Liang, and even other courtiers gathered at the head of the city.


    They can see that outside the city, there are people everywhere, black and white.


    There are only two kinds of flag.


    One is the big flag with the character of Jiang, the other is the big flag with the character of Yang.


    200000 troops, only a lot more!


    Zhao Wangzhi was frightened: "state... National teacher?"


    "Nothing, they can''t enter the capital of God." Lin Shan, the old God, stands at the head of the city.


    I don''t know that he, who is regarded as a god stick, has no confidence to stand here.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    God is three miles away.


    It''s the middle of 200000 troops.


    On one side is the Jiangting army, on the other side is the Keyang army.


    The two chariots passed through the strict soldiers, and soon they came together.


    Jiangting''s chariot.


    Jiang Ting quietly looked at another chariot. Nanlie stood on the ground beside the chariot, looking respectful... And on the chariot was a young man in royal clothes.


    The sword eyebrows and the stars are full of dignity.


    Ke Yang!


    That person must be the king of Zhenyang, Ke Yang... It''s the first time that Jiang ting and Ke Yang have formed an alliance for such a long time.


    When Jiang Ting looks at Ke Yang, Ke Yang also looks at Jiang ting.


    After looking at each other for a while.


    Ke Yang took the lead in saying, "I''ve heard a lot about Yunjiang king."


    Jiang Ting also nodded: "Zhenyang king."


    The faces of both sides were smiling and looked very sincere.


    After that, they didn''t rush to attack.


    Ke Yang was even more curious: "I heard that the king of Yunjiang has been married. I don''t know where your wife is. Why don''t you introduce her some day?"


    Jiang Ting''s eyebrows suddenly pick... He feels that Ke Yang is laughing at him, but he has no evidence.


    After a while, Jiang Ting chuckled again: "isn''t it true that the king of Zhenyang is not married yet?"


    Without waiting for an answer, Jiang Ting pursed his mouth again and said with deep meaning: "if so, Zhenyang king should be careful. They all say that there are three ways to be unfilial, and that no one is too big to be married. If Zhenyang king is too late to get married, your father and your mother will be in the dark one day, I''m afraid..."


    At last, Jiang Ting shook his head slightly, and then sighed: "excuse me, King Zhenyang. You and I are as good as before, but I''m a little over."


    Looking at Ke Yang again, I feel that his nose is going to be crooked.


    What makes him most helpless is that, just as only Jiang Ting can hear his sarcasm... Other people can''t hear Jiang Ting''s sarcasm. They just think that Jiang Ting is really only concerned about his marriage.


    Well, in this world, for Jiang ting and Ke Yang, only people like them can talk to each other like this and make them care... Others, for them, are just passers-by.


    They are not interested in the gossip of ants.


    At the critical moment, nanliesheng said: "it''s better to wait until you win Shendu, Wang you and Wang Bingzhu of Yunjiang."


    "It should be." Ke Yang responded instantly.


    He can''t really get married in this world because of his quarrel with Jiang Ting... You can play, you can get married, you can''t.


    Jiang Ting laughed and didn''t care. He said softly, "in that case, attack."


    But it''s just a little joke, just talk about it, if you continue to laugh at something... They still have a covenant.


    With the two men''s sign, the war is imminent.


    "BAM... BAM... BAM..." war drums, singing together!


    With a loud shout, the vanguards of the army stepped forward one after another, the swordsmen pointed at the distance, and the archers stepped forward rapidly.


    Then... The army moved forward and approached Shendu at full speed.


    This is true of the gates in four directions.


    The only difference is that Jiang ting and Ke Yang are both in the direction of the east gate. Correspondingly, Zhao Wang and others are also in the east gate.


    Soon, the army pressed into Shendu one mile away... The distance of one mile was not enough, the army continued to press in at a high speed, at the same time, one by one stone throwing machine, ladder and other siege equipment began to approach Shendu at a high speed.


    The armies of the two sides converge, and compared with the aborigines, since Jiang ting and Ke Yang have worked together and made plans for the future, their cooperation is very strong and will not hinder each other.


    Two hundred thousand troops are down, God is broken, right in front of us.


    However


    As soon as the army pressed into Shendu, the four gates of Shendu were opened, and all the Royal gods'' guards came out of the city. They were not swords in their hands.


    It''s a very delicate metal pipe.


    ¡­¡­..


    The big army, the middle army.


    Jiang ting and Ke Yang stand on the chariot, quietly close to Shendu, ready to watch the army attack the city.


    "Bang Bang..."


    "Boom..."


    Dull noise, explosion noise, and so on loud noise in the gate of God all sounded.


    The flames burst out, and then, before the attack, the body of the army was suddenly cracked... At this time, the vanguard of the former army was still a mile away from God! Far from the attack.


    "Bao, Shendu guards hold concealed weapons..."


    "Newspaper..."


    After a while, a series of urgent reports came, and the news was almost the same. Four gates, the army could not get close to the gate at all, and was forbidden by the gods. They were shot by some kind of dark chess one mile away.


    "What''s the matter?" Ke Yang''s face changed greatly.


    Jiang Ting''s eyes became heavy: "go and have a look."


    The two men glanced at each other, feet a little bit, and at the same time, they leaped up with extremely superb martial arts skills. They continued to point on the shoulders of soldiers. After dozens of ups and downs, they reached the vanguard of the former army.


    Also saw, God city gate place unusual appearance.


    Before Jiang Ting responded, Ke Yang suddenly scolded: "Damn, how can weapons in the world of science and technology appear here... Call for the golden harvest! Come on


    Weapons in the technological world?


    Looking at the city gate, his pupils narrowed... Even if he was a mile away, he could see that the gods were all holding delicate metal pipes, iron bullets, shooting at the speed of a mile in the golden lake.

 Chapter 2884

    Hearing Ke Yang''s words, Jiang Ting also saw clearly that the weapons in the hands of Shendu''s guard were all metal tubes, and some of them were made up of multiple metal tubes.


    When he saw the metal things, a word appeared in his heart.


    Guns!


    Guns? The gun is not supported by metal or wood, but a weapon with a metal tip. Is the iron pipe a gun?


    Some puzzled mood, but Jiang Ting subconsciously know, perhaps, and his memory that has dissipated can not be retrieved?


    He didn''t think too much, because now is not the time to think about it. Ke Yang obviously knows something, otherwise he would not be so anxious to retreat.


    Therefore, he did not hesitate, whistling: "retreat... Call the golden end!"


    The sound of war drums turned into the sound of gold.


    With the sound of Ming Jin, the army retreated immediately... Even though there were many casualties, the retreat was still orderly under the discipline of the army.


    Fortunately, Shendu guard did not pursue.


    In other words, they dare not pursue... After all, their weapons are so small that they really force the army. In case Jiang ting and Ke Yang ignore them and order the army to fight back.


    200000 people... That''s 200000 people!


    The city.


    Looking at the rapidly retreating army, the king of Zhao was delighted: "it''s really a weapon of fairyland, terrible, terrible!"


    And the other courtiers, looking at each other, obviously did not expect that they would simply force the army back.


    As for the biggest siege, national commander Lin Shan, he was looking at the army, his eyes were a little suspicious, and he was puzzled in the depth


    The direction of the army.


    With the help of his martial arts, Jiang Ting suddenly turned his head. He felt that there was a line of sight on the wall... He just looked back, but he couldn''t see anything.


    This incarnation is just a martial arts expert. A mile away, he can only see a vague wall and figures. As for the specific appearance of those people, he can''t see clearly.


    The limit of human vision is there.


    Looking at it, he didn''t find anything strange. Jiang Ting ignored it, but continued to retreat.


    Weapons in the technological world?


    Five years ago, with the will power of the rule three realms, he forcibly gathered the way of heaven to investigate the world.


    At that time, he not only learned all the written languages of the world, but also knew the general history of the world. This world is a common world in the age of cold weapons, and even a world without martial arts.


    Where are the weapons in the world of science and technology?


    It''s nothing to his real body. If his real body really wants to kill someone, even millions of miles away, he can do it.


    But in this world... The killing distance of bow and arrow is less than one mile.


    One mile is equal to thirty feet... And the bow and arrow, even if Jiang Ting himself shot with a strong bow, can only shoot twenty feet at most. For ordinary people, it''s lucky to have ten feet of bow and arrow range.


    The lethal power of scientific and technological weapons is one mile, and they are fired continuously at a very fast speed. This is too strong for his army... Not to mention, it may not be the best.


    In Jiangting''s confused thoughts, the army quickly retreated, and it took five miles to set up camp.


    Big army, big account.


    Jiang ting and Ke Yang sit side by side in the first place.


    Below are the generals under Jiang ting and Ke Yang. There are only a dozen of them. They are all the confidants among the two.


    The atmosphere of the tent was dull, and no one spoke.


    After a while.


    Ke Yang spoke softly: "how many casualties are there?"


    "One thousand people died, three thousand were seriously injured and disabled, and their lives were on the line."


    After a pause, the voice of the Counselor''s eyes showed a little startled: "if it''s not for Wang you ordered to retreat, if it''s not for our army''s strict discipline, continue to delay, and when our army arrives at the attack range of the crossbow, at least 10000 people will be killed and injured."


    Ke Yang looks gloomy and ugly.


    Jiang Ting also opened his mouth and said, "what are our casualties?"


    "937 dead, 3400 disabled." A counsellor under Jiang Ting''s command also got up in horror.


    Disability... What is disability? What is almost impossible to fight is the military disability.


    In other words, the combined forces of the two sides have lost nearly 10000 troops!


    Chu Bai said with difficulty: "Wang, maybe it has something to do with Zhao''s national teacher."


    "He said Ke Yang took the lead in looking up and looking into the torch.


    Chu Bai did not speak.


    "Speak up." Jiang Ting spoke softly, feeling heavy.


    How can the weapons of science and technology come to this world? Is there a strong player who uses extra disk tactics outside the world?


    But it shouldn''t be.


    Outside Wuxiang mainland, there are more than 3000 rules. The three realms are forbidden to enter, and all of them have entered the world... Even if we step back 10000 steps, some people are playing tricks outside the world.


    But aren''t you afraid of causing public anger?


    Unless we can sweep the innumerable three rules, otherwise, under the siege, if we don''t break away, we will die.


    After a while, Chu Bai gritted his teeth: "Wang can still remember that three days ago, xuanqingwei risked his life to send a message that Zhao Guoshi had brought weapons from the so-called fairyland."


    Jiang Ting''s eyes suddenly narrowed... Three days ago, Chu Bai did report the news, and even the spy under Ke Yang should have reported it.


    It''s just that he or Ke Yang didn''t care.


    Now it seems that something is wrong with the national teacher.


    All the people here look at each other, but they don''t say much... If it wasn''t for the people here, they are all the close friends of their own. Once the news gets out, I''m afraid the morale of the 200000 troops will be in turmoil on the spot.


    It''s always scary to talk about ghosts and gods.


    Big account, fall into silence.


    After a long time, Ke Yang whispered: "let''s all go down. I have something important to talk with king Yunjiang... To pacify the army, don''t change."


    "No All the cronies in Ke Yang''s hands got up and bowed away.


    Jiang Ting also said in a soft voice: "you go down, too. I don''t want anyone else to know about the news of xuanqingwei... Send a personal guard. If you don''t get summoned within ten feet of the army''s account, dare to approach. It''s regarded as a detailed work and cut off!"


    "No!"


    With the response, many generals retreated, leaving only Jiang ting and Ke Yang.


    The atmosphere became relaxed.


    For Jiang ting and his wife, it''s just a scenery, a scenery to capture Hunyuan yundao tree. Even if they fail, it''s nothing.


    After a while, Ke Yang''s eyes narrowed slightly: "a temporary truce, peace talks with Zhao?"


    Jiang Ting answered the wrong question: "have you ever been to the world of science and technology?"


    "Of course I''ve been..." after that, Ke Yang was surprised: "haven''t you been yet?"


    Jiang Ting''s eyes flashed and shook his head: "I''m ready to go, but I haven''t taken the time."


    "Although those scientific and technological weapons are very low-end, they can''t be resisted by soldiers in the world."


    Without waiting for an answer, Ke Yang looked ugly: "if we don''t have peace talks... We will not be able to defeat the state of Zhao, even if God forbids the guards and the defeated army before."

 Chapter 2885

    In the face of Jiang Ting''s reply, Ke Yang didn''t care, but explained... He also said that if they really fought, they would not be able to fight with Shendu and Zhu Liang''s defeated army.


    After all, it is well known that there are always 50000 people in the guard of God... Zhu Liang''s defeated army is almost 50000.


    All in all, it''s about 100000 people. Zhao also has scientific and technological weapons


    Jiang Ting''s eyes narrowed slightly: "so it seems that Hunyuan yundao tree has no chance with us."


    "Not necessarily."


    After a pause, Ke Yang''s eyes showed three evil ideas: "the weapons of science and technology are brought by Zhao Guoshi... He can make these things, and should not be people like us."


    Jiang Ting blinked his eyes and responded: "other world, unintentionally?"


    "That''s right."


    First, he nodded, and Ke Yang was even more evil: "some people who came to this world unintentionally, but also helped the state of Zhao. I heard that the state of Zhao paid a lot of money... The so-called Lin Shan must be the chess piece of a strong man. No one can afford to disturb our game."


    Jiang Ting thought for a while and shook his head: "what if he came with us? As you said, they are all low-end scientific and technological weapons... If I want to go to the scientific and technological world, those weapons are not made. "


    "No way."


    Without waiting for an answer, Ke Yang sneered: "do you think world consciousness is a decoration? When we descend from heaven and enter here, we have virtually replaced a dead man in this world... If we really make these things, the world consciousness will throw us out first. "


    "But the existence of scientific and technological weapons is a fact." While answering, Jiang Ting sighed.


    Sure enough, even though he already exists in the three realms of rules, there are still many things he doesn''t know.


    Ke Yang looked up and was surprised. After a while, he said: "so, he is not a person in this world, and even has no mark in this world... No matter who he is, he is honest. When his passers-by is OK, it''s really urgent. He will die."


    Jiang Ting, still some don''t understand.


    Not people in this world... It''s easy to understand.


    But where is the world consciousness?


    However, he didn''t ask much... After all, he didn''t understand.


    Therefore, after thinking for a while, Jiang Ting whispered, "do you want to stabilize Zhao first, and then go to find the national teacher?"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­.


    The next day, the city wall was built.


    The king of Zhao, who came to inspect, found that the army of Jiang ting and Ke Yang had retreated once, and the distance between them and Shendu had been ten miles.


    The most incredible thing is that both Jiang ting and Ke Yangjin sent envoys to Shendu.


    "What''s the fear of being beaten?" The king of Zhao was puzzled.


    Although the fairyland treasure is very powerful... But according to Lin Shan, the specific power has not been fully reflected. As a result, the rebels retreated first and sent envoys?


    Although he didn''t understand, he didn''t care. Instead, he decided to hang the envoy for a few days.


    As for Jiang ting and Ke Yang, they are still enjoying themselves in their residence.


    ¡­¡­..


    A few days later.


    Palace, court hall.


    The king of Zhao sat in the Dragon chair with a smile on his face.


    Below is a picture of civil and military courtiers, the National Teacher Lin Shan standing quietly in front of the civil servants... All the officials are staring at Lin Shan with a suspicious face.


    Most of it, of course, is flattery.


    Among the civil and military officials, there were two burly men in armor.


    One is Huang Hui, an emissary under Jiang ting. He was born in Qianqing village, and once served as a long-time follower of Jiang Ting, so he got a lot of trust.


    The other is Tong Wenwen, an envoy under Ke Yang.


    Well, they all have martial arts skills, and their skills are not low.


    They glanced at each other, then clasped their fists: "I''ve seen King Zhao."


    "Presumptuous! Don''t kneel when you see your majesty All the officials immediately drank angrily.


    They glanced at Lin Shan coldly, then looked at Lin Shan with fear. As the confidants among the confidants, they naturally knew that the reason why they failed to win Shendu yesterday and even came to peace talks today was because of this national master.


    bow and scrape?


    How is that possible?


    In his mind, Huang Hui sneered: "be presumptuous... Don''t tease me. I''m in a hurry. The army is besieging me. How long can you hold on?"


    King Zhao disdained: "is this your sincerity in peace talks? It seems that there''s no need to talk about it. I''m waiting for you to be hanged with the treasures of the fairyland! "


    "Wang Yan, it''s really powerful. Maybe it''s from the so-called fairyland..."


    Without waiting for an answer, Tong Wenwen shook his finger slightly: "however, I believe that this is the world. Since it is a treasure of the fairyland, it is impossible to bring too much!"


    Lin Shan said, "you can have a try."


    Their eyes showed countless fears.


    A moment later, Huang Hui said, "after discussing with the Zhenyang king, my king is determined to withdraw. However, I want to see the national division."


    "The state of Zhao is declining. Why should the national master stand on this decadent ship?" Through the text also nodded in agreement.


    "Do you want to die?" Many hot tempered generals were furious in an instant.


    Lin Shan said with a smile: "I''m not interested in traitors."


    Their mood sank in an instant.


    According to the orders of Jiang ting and Ke Yang, they can try to win over first, if they can''t


    But the mood of Baiguan and King Zhao relaxed instantly. They were really worried that the national master who brought the treasures of the fairyland would turn to the rebels. If so, they would lose.


    OK, OK.


    On the other hand, Huang Hui''s face is a little ugly. If they can''t get along with each other... Although there is still a solution, it''s just that one, but it''s very difficult.


    Although it is only a nominal blow, it is still very serious.


    After a moment''s silence, Tong said: "my king wants to have peace talks with his majesty. As a matter of sincerity, the army has withdrawn in batches. Within three days, the army will leave completely."


    The look of the king of Zhao and the officials became inconceivable... Did they withdraw?


    Tong Wenwen still said: "I''m willing to be a minister to your majesty... However, Jiangyuan county and Wuxi County have been regarded as campsites, which are hard to return. Chuanshan County, our soldiers and horses will retreat. Your majesty can go to take over at any time."


    "Since I am a minister, I''ll see you before I go to God!" Many literary ministers suddenly jumped out.


    "Are you waiting to die?"


    After that, Huang Hui sneered: "my king has said that Wuxi County and Jiangyuan county are the territory of my king and Zhenyang king. If your majesty wants to kill me, maybe my king and Zhenyang king will lose a lot, but the royal family of Zhao state will turn into Loess...."


    "Defeated generals dare to be presumptuous!" All the officials were angry.


    "I''m sorry, I''m just rude."


    After that, Huang Hui grinned slightly: "it seems that your martial arts are well cultivated... To be honest, under the command of my king and Zhenyang king, there are more than 300 people who have achieved great martial arts. I don''t know how many of these hundreds of masters can resist. If they sneak into the Imperial City, I don''t know whether they can detect the guards and eunuchs of yin and Yang people?"


    "Presumptuous!" The king of Zhao denounced.

 Chapter 2886

    In the face of Huang Hui and Tong''s voice and posture, the king of Zhao was instantly angry.


    Huang Hui did not agree: "since we are envoys, life and death have naturally been forgotten."


    Tong Wen also sneered: "my king has said that King Zhao is a qualified King... Then king Zhao should be able to see how to choose, really kill us and break with the two kings, which is not good for the royal family of Zhao."


    Zhao Wang''s anger dissipated, and his voice was quiet: "just two generals dare to do the same. Good one is Yunjiang king, good one is Zhenyang king."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Ten miles away, army camp.


    Jiang ting and Ke Yang are both quietly looking at the yellow cloth in their hands... That''s the contract they signed with the state of Zhao.


    There is not much money in the contract.


    They need to withdraw from Chuanshan county and return it to Zhao.


    We also need to compensate Zhao for many losses.


    Besides, the two kings are ministers... At least nominally, they belong to the state of Zhao and need to pay taxes every year. Of course, only nominally.


    Zhao was not allowed to interfere in the internal affairs of Wuxi County and Jiangyuan county.


    Staring at the money for a while, Ke Yang sneered: "Zhao''s appetite is really big, and he''s not afraid that he can''t survive."


    "The end will be incompetent." The boy knelt down on one knee with shame.


    "It''s all right. I didn''t say that I would really send money and grain to the state of Zhao."


    With a sneer, Ke Yang gently waved: "the order goes on, the whole army retreats and withdraws from Shendu."


    Jiang Ting played with the cloth for a while, signed the name and sealed the seal, and then ordered the army to retreat.


    Losing money? Land cutting?


    Don''t make trouble. It''s just a way to slow down.


    As their respective kings, it is impossible for them to enter Shendu under the martial law. What they have to do is to let Zhao Guoshen relax.


    When God is no longer under martial law or forbidden to enter or leave, they will sneak into Shendu to find the national teacher.


    If cooperation can be achieved, everyone will be happy. If cooperation can not be achieved... Ke Yang will choose to leave Wuxiang mainland. Later, he will directly kill the past and future of the national teacher in the outside world, and even poke out the people behind the national teacher.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­.


    Only three days later, in the confusion and cheers of the residents of Shendu, the army of Jiang ting and Ke Yang retreated without any trace, and the four gates of Shendu reopened.


    Shendu, once again in the "decadent" prosperity, is to send someone to take over Chuanshan county again... If, at least, in the view of Shendu''s courtiers, it is natural for them to take back Chuanshan county.


    The street of Shendu, the residence of the national master.


    Passers-by, whether ordinary people or humble, or high officials.


    When I saw the residence of the national master, my eyes were full of fear... Because as we all know, this national master has been able to force back the fierce rebels this time!


    "Have you heard that the national master is really immortal. I don''t know how many rebels they killed."


    "No, my second brother''s cousin used to be disrespectful to the national teacher. Now he''s burning incense at home day by day to pray for forgiveness..."


    "I don''t know if I can go to the national master''s residence to do things..."


    From time to time, a lot of comments were heard in the street where the Guoshi mansion was located.


    In the distance of the street where the national master''s residence is located, there is a splendid restaurant.


    The third floor, an elegant room.


    Jiang ting and Ke Yang, who should have retreated with the army, are sitting by the window of this elegant room, with a dozen or so burly men beside them.


    Five or six of them are xuanqingwei under Jiang Ting, and some of them are secret agents under Ke Yang.


    Because the national master had another secret, which also blocked Jiang ting and Ke Yang''s plan to carve up the state of Zhao. They pretended to make the army retreat, and then joined hands to sneak into the Shendu, ready to go to the national master''s residence to see what was sacred.


    Soon, the sun set.


    A man respectfully said: "two young masters, the army has just retreated, God has a curfew, we should go."


    Curfew, after dark, people return home, not on the street.


    Jiang ting and Ke Yang glance at each other and frown a little... There is no inn near the national master''s residence. They were going to touch it after dark, but now it seems that it is not feasible.


    Soon, Ke Yang said: "go to the temporary stronghold first?"


    "It works." Jiang Ting nodded.


    Then they got up and left the restaurant with more than ten men... Although God hasn''t completely recovered his peace these days, they carried ten followers who were obviously not easy to provoke, but no one was stupid enough to fight them.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    After leaving the restaurant, a group of people walked through the street and soon arrived at a street full of low houses.


    Here, should be regarded as the slum of this God city?


    Their temporary stronghold is a dilapidated courtyard purchased by both sides at the same time, barely able to keep out the wind and rain.


    "Pa..." sounds as the Party prepares to enter the yard.


    Jiang ting and others stepped and turned to look in the direction of the sound.


    It happened that a man with big arms and a round waist was holding a woman''s hair. The woman''s hair was disheveled, and there was a palmprint on her right cheek.


    Obviously, the voice that startled them was that the woman was slapped.


    Because of Jiang Ting''s sight, the man''s look suddenly changed, while the woman was suddenly pleased.


    Then, in a flash, the woman yelled: "help..."


    Voice did not fall, the man a hand quickly covered the woman''s mouth.


    Then he said with a smile: "you have a stroke. You are absent-minded and collide with you. I hope you can have a good time. I''ll take you back and discipline you severely."


    Between laughing, the man and the woman hurried to the corner not far away.


    "Stroke?" Ke Yang''s eyes became strange.


    A spy under Ke Yang''s hand shook his head: "it should be the local ruffians here who want to abduct women. I don''t know which girls dare to come to this slum alone... Young master, should we take care of it?"


    Ke Yang smiles and says nothing. He goes directly into the yard.


    Jiang Ting also took back his sight, as if he didn''t see it.


    "Crunch..." the shabby gate of the courtyard is closed. Xuanqingwei and Keyang''s spies stay in the courtyard, while Jiangting and Keyang enter the small room in the courtyard.


    Just sat down, Ke Yang chuckled: "I thought you would help."


    "Why help?" Jiang Ting also sat down, laughing.


    Ke Yang mouth up: "that little girl, obviously very innocent."


    "There are many injustices in the world. I have to intervene in everything. I''m afraid I have no skills."


    Without waiting for an answer, Jiang Ting chuckled: "why don''t you help me?"


    Ke Yang showed a little disdain: "a mole ant, why should I help him?"


    If there is an outsider, Ke Yang may also say that it''s for the sake of the two people''s great plan to stay in trouble for the time being, so as not to reveal his whereabouts. However, they are the only two in the room, and Ke Yang doesn''t want to play.


    For Ke Yang, there are only two kinds of people, useful mole ants and useless mole ants.

 Chapter 2887

    Because there is no outsider, Ke Yang does not hide what he thinks... A mole ant is not worth his help.


    After all, for him, there are only two kinds of native people in the formless continent.


    Useless mole ants and useful mole ants.


    If it''s useful, he doesn''t mind being courteous, but if it''s useless... Since it''s useless, what''s the difference between stone and weeds.


    Jiang Ting, hearing the speech, smiles and doesn''t make a sound. Instead, he chooses to close his eyes and nourish his spirit.


    Although he does not agree with Ke Yang''s point of view... But as he said, no matter where there is injustice, he can not manage so much, not to mention that for the time being, it is not convenient for them to disclose their whereabouts.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Soon, at night.


    The moon is high.


    Jiang ting and Ke Yang came out of the room. In the yard, the dozen or so men were still waiting in the yard.


    Taking a look at the moonlight, Ke Yang''s eyes showed some fun: "it''s time to go."


    "National teacher, ah..." with a low smile, Jiang ting and Ke Yang leaped up with their feet and jumped on the roof in the moonlight. The other ten people immediately followed.


    And then a group of people in many roof jumping, each time the landing point is light, almost did not show the slightest sound.


    After a while, they returned to the palace of the national master.


    Under the moonlight, there is no one in the street except them.


    "Let me see who dares to do evil." With the sound of some fun, without hesitation, Ke Yang leaped up directly, jumped over the courtyard wall and entered the imperial palace.


    Jiang Ting''s eyebrows slightly wrinkled, but still followed in.


    He felt that he had taken some risks and went in before he knew the specific situation in the imperial palace. If he was alone, he would not mind delaying a few days and collecting more information first.


    But he also understood why Ke Yang didn''t care... After all, even if they died in this world, they just woke up outside the world.


    And with their ability, no one dares to offend, so Ke Yang is too lazy to delay his time.


    In the palace of the national master.


    With their martial arts and the dark sky, they could only be illuminated by the moonlight. They simply crossed many guards and got close to the back house of the imperial master''s residence.


    There is a loft with many lights.


    In the attic, a young man is lying in the deep, below is a lot of singing and dancing, a drunken posture.


    That is like the national master Lin Shan. Only the national master Lin Shan can enjoy himself in this mansion.


    In the distance, in the attic.


    Lin Shan''s eyes flashed. He got up and said, "let''s go down."


    They were still dancing and playing music, and even many maids who served Lin Shan were singing and dancing, but they didn''t say anything. They just bowed away.


    After a while, only Lin Shan was left in the attic.


    Then Lin Shan walked slowly to the edge of the Attic: "since you''re here, come out."


    Under the night sky, it was quite quiet.


    After about three breaths.


    "Don''t you come out?" With the time, Lin Shan went to the attic near the depth of the place, picked up a chopstick from the table, and then, toward the attic outside a swing.


    The chopsticks hit the opposite roof like lightning.


    "Er..." with unconscious murmuring pain, a person fell from the roof, hit the ground, with a lot of dust.


    "Who..."


    "There are assassins..."


    "Protect the national teacher!"


    The guards in the mansion were shocked by the movement, and there were angry shouts everywhere.


    "It''s all right here." Lin Shan went to the edge of the attic again and let out a long cry.


    Opposite, the roof.


    Jiang ting and Ke Yang glanced at each other, and their eyes showed a touch of fear... Lin Shan''s force was very strong. Just looking at the speed of chopsticks, they were afraid that they might not be able to win it!


    What''s more, they were discovered?


    Although it was an accident, they didn''t get angry. Instead, they got up and jumped into the attic with the rest of them. As for the unfortunate guy who was hit by chopsticks, he was not dead yet.


    Instead, he pulled out the chopsticks, endured the injury and pain, and then entered the attic.


    As he entered the attic, Jiang Ting had a thorough look at Zhao Guoshi for the first time... His pupils shrank quietly.


    Lin Shan''s vision swept Ke Yang and others, and then he looked slightly stunned: "brother Jiang?"


    "Do you know each other?" Ke Yang''s eyes narrowed slightly.


    "I think I know you."


    After a pause, Jiang Ting went to the edge of the attic wall and said, "you go on."


    Seeing this, the xuanqingwei, though puzzled, still followed Jiang ting and separated from Ke Yang.


    Ke Yang took a deep look at Jiang Ting, then turned his head: "who are you?"


    "Zhao state, national teacher."


    Without waiting for an answer, Lin Shan chuckled: "I''ve seen your portrait... The rebel army of Jiangyuan County, the king of Zhenyang?"


    "It seems that you are really not one of my peers." Ke Yang''s words suddenly became impolite.


    He had never met Lin Shan. The reason why he asked before was that if they were willing to exist like this, what they would look like when they came here to shape their bodies would depend on their own ideas.


    The reason why Jiang Ting''s appearance has not changed is that every time he comes to shape his body, he shapes his original appearance.


    Therefore, Ke Yang is not sure that Lin Shan is not such an alien as they are... And Lin Shan''s reply has obviously revealed that Lin Shan is not such a person at all.


    Since it''s not... Well, it''s all mole ants.


    For mole ants, and they are not indigenous ones in this realm, how can they have a good face when they exist in the three realms of Keyang hall?


    Looking at Lin Shan again and thinking for a while, he said, "brother Jiang Ting, you..."


    "Allies."


    After a pause, Jiang Ting''s eyes became strange: "this king is the king of Yunjiang in Wuxi County."


    "I see." Lin Shan''s eyes became inexplicable.


    Ke Yang''s eyes became uncertain... He could see that Jiang ting and Lin Shan knew each other, but he couldn''t see the relationship between them for the moment.


    After all, Jiang Tingming just wanted to watch the fire from the other side... Even if he asked, he certainly couldn''t ask anything.


    So


    After pondering for a while, Ke Yang said with a smile: "your cultivation, how much is it?"


    He decided to first see if this man was a chess piece of a rule three territory, or a rule three territory inadvertently entered when he was full and idle.


    The most important thing is self-cultivation.


    "Cultivation..." Lin Shan''s pupil suddenly shrank.


    In fact, he found Ke Yang and Jiang Ting leading people to sneak in at the beginning... However, he recognized Jiang Ting, so nothing happened. He even just hurt people with chopsticks, but it wasn''t Jiang Ting''s people.


    Before, he thought that Ke Yang might just be the king of Zhenyang. Now, it seems that something is wrong.


    Thinking for a while, Lin Shan chuckled: "fellow middle class."


    The answer is ambiguous, so people can''t tell the details. If an ordinary person, he may be perfunctory by Lin Shan, but... Ke Yang is not an ordinary person!


    Therefore, Ke Yang''s eyes narrowed slightly: "I don''t know, what kind of fellow practitioners? From the fairyland? "


    "Well, from fairyland." Lin Shan was a little annoyed. He felt that Ke Yang was not easy to cheat.


    However


    "Fairyland..."


    With a whisper, Ke Yang''s eyes suddenly showed a cold light: "it''s just a small chess piece."

 Chapter 2888

    In the face of Lin Shan''s answer, Ke Yang gave up the temptation, his eyes showed cold light, and his words became indifferent.


    Or, scorn!


    "What do you mean?" Lin Shan showed obvious anger.


    Ke Yang showed disdain: "only some mole ants in the lower world will think that there is a so-called fairyland between heaven and earth... A mole ant chessman dares to do bad things and die!"


    After he said this slowly, Ke Yang''s eyes flashed cold, his five fingers showed claw shape, and suddenly stretched out to take Lin Shan''s heart... It was like a move to kill with one blow.


    Lin Shan was furious: "you want to die!"


    With a wave of his sleeve, Ke Yang was shot away in an instant.


    After landing on the ground, Ke Yang clapped his hands and got up: "the real body crosses the border, carrying cultivation... Kill him!"


    Ke Yang''s spy son''s pupil shrinks, then one after another hands, bring out a gust of strong wind.


    As for Ke Yang


    He did not continue to open his mouth, but looked at the river court, his face was uncertain.


    Jiang Ting''s eyes flashed: "I don''t know him, but I just have to do it."


    When Lin Shan heard the words, he said with a chill: "since you are not a friend... Then go to die!"


    "BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM..." with the sudden sound, an angry wave filled the air. One of the spies under Ke Yang''s hand was counted as one, and all of them were killed by Lin Shan with a long sword.


    Time consuming, half interest.


    Ke Yang just didn''t see it and licked his lips: "brother Jiang is lucky... When he leaves, I''ll kill him, don''t you mind?"


    Jiang Ting simply shrugged: "I have no problem."


    Lin Shan seemed to hear something fishy, and immediately stopped: "Zhenyang king, who are you?"


    "Who am I?"


    Pause a little, Ke Yang slowly turned around: "give you a chance, get out of Wuxiang continent, I''ll let you go."


    Lin Shan said angrily: "you are too arrogant. Do you really think I am afraid of you? Just an avatar dare to make noise in front of Lin! "


    Jiang Ting''s eyes twinkled, and he wanted to laugh... However, he didn''t smile, he just looked at the God.


    "A boy who doesn''t know anything is ridiculous. It''s really ridiculous."


    With a sneer, Ke Yang took out a dagger: "brother Jiang''s fortune is good... It''s just a Hunyuan yundao tree. It doesn''t matter whether you can get it or not. Since brother Jiang''s fortune is good this time, I''ll give brother Jiang a face. I don''t want to argue with you."


    Jiang Ting''s eyebrows are slightly picked.


    Ke Yang thrust the dagger directly into his abdomen: "it''s the mole ant... I give brother Jiang face, but I don''t know if brother Jiang will give me face."


    Ke Yang inserts the dagger directly into his abdomen, as if to commit suicide?


    Jiang Ting''s brow is instantly wrinkled... Sure enough, there is no entanglement among the three rules. Ke Yang may have seen through his idea.


    One, before he saw Lin Shan, he suddenly had an idea.


    Think of here, Jiang Ting eyes micro flash: "face, nature is to give."


    "In that case, brother Jiang, you owe me half a favor, or I will kill him." With the fall of words, Ke Yang suddenly cut off his channels with his internal power.


    In addition, the dagger stabbed into the abdomen... Died on the spot.


    Those not dead spy son, look tiny Zheng, Leng Leng looking at Ke Yang''s corpse, obviously didn''t react.


    "Half personal feelings..." Jiang Ting''s face suddenly became cloudy and sunny.


    Rules of human relations, not so good... Even if, only half.


    Lin Shan didn''t think so much. Instead, he approached the seriously injured spies and cut off his head directly. Then he threw a small dagger to kill the spy below.


    What''s left here is Jiang ting and his xuanqingwei.


    "Brother Jiang?" Lin Shan''s voice was a little low.


    Jiang Ting instantly recovered and whispered, "you all go down first. I have something important to talk about with him."


    "No Although a few xuanqingwei don''t understand, they still bow to salute, and then leave quickly.


    And Jiang Ting looked at Lin Shan, his eyes became... Inexplicable.


    Well, he really knows Lin Shan.


    Although he has not seen Lin Shan for countless years, he does remember Lin Shan


    When he was still in the realm of God, when he didn''t know the world of origin, he and Chai Ying once participated in the meeting of the hundred ethnic groups in the endless realm of God.


    I took part in it twice and met Lin Shan twice.


    And Lin Shan was the ordinary man who was able to attend the meeting of the hundred ethnic groups by chance. Because of his cover up, Lin Shan didn''t reveal his identity.


    I still remember that he was going to leave the endless realm of God with the help of the world where Lin Shan was. Later, because of a coincidence, he went on mercilessly "helping" the world of origin, and he forgot Lin Shan.


    Well, this forest mountain is the one of the hundred ethnic groups meeting in the endless realm of God.


    If he hadn''t seen Lin Shan suddenly today, he would have forgotten such an ordinary man... He just recognized Lin Shan and immediately decided to use Lin Shan to kill Ke Yang!


    Then use Lin Shan''s scientific and technological weapons to sweep other people directly and capture Hunyuan yundao tree at one stroke.


    Also because of this idea, he just didn''t have the horror of Ke Yang''s words in Lin Shan''s speech. He was even more vague and deliberately alienated, trying to make Lin Shan''s killer.


    His idea is not profound... Ke Yang obviously guessed it, so he knew that he had no hope of seizing it, so he chose to commit suicide and leave directly. As a price, he either killed Lin Shan or owed Jiang Ting half of his love.


    Lin Shan didn''t know the truth, so he pretended to be surprised: "brother Jiang, who is that man? It seems that it''s not simple."


    Jiang Ting''s face became more and more strange when he heard that Lin Shan had come to Wuxiang land?


    According to Lin Shan''s words, his accomplishments are obviously not too high... After all, after careful conversion of time, Lin Shan should not be too old now.


    Because the time velocity of each world is different, it is impossible to estimate how long Lin Shan has practiced. The only way to be sure is that the time must not be very long.


    Lin Shan, who didn''t get a response, said, "brother Jiang?"


    Jiang Ting instantly regained his mind and looked strange: "he is really not simple."


    "Oh?" Lin Shan is still pretending to be calm, but his mood has become uneasy... He doesn''t know how terrible Jiang Ting''s strength is. At least, he still can''t achieve the means Jiang Ting used to do.


    What about those who can be rated as not simple by Jiang Ting?


    As if knowing what he was thinking, Jiang Ting looked more and more strange: "don''t mention it... How can you be here? What are you doing in Wuxiang


    "Come by accident." Lin Shan''s response is that there are no mountains and no dew.


    Compared with the ignorant youth of that year, Lin Shan at the moment is obviously much more cautious.


    How to tear it down?


    With a twinkle in his eyes, Jiang Ting said with a smile: "compared with that year, what''s the state now?"


    Lin Shan blinked his eyes, a little confused... He really wanted to say that he had made great progress, or that he had broken through a lot.


    However, he doesn''t understand the boundary geometry of such a character as Jiang ting. If he talks nonsense, he may have a big flaw.

 Chapter 2889

    Facing Jiang Ting''s inquiry, Lin Shan subconsciously wants to say that he has made great progress or has broken the boundary many times... However, he still does not know the boundary of Jiang ting.


    What''s more, it''s not clear how to call Jingjie. If you talk nonsense, something may happen.


    Therefore, Lin Shan chose to be steady and said softly, "it''s not easy to break through a realm like ours."


    Besides words, it is the same as before.


    But he didn''t know... His answer, Jiang Ting had expected, or that answer, was Jiang Ting''s intention to guide!


    Therefore, Jiang Ting nodded gently: "indeed, it is very difficult to break through the situation."


    Without waiting for Lin Shan to respond, Jiang Ting shook his head again: "if so, I''m afraid you are in trouble."


    "Trouble?" The forest and mountain look slightly changed.


    Jiang Ting held back his feelings and sighed: "do you know the boundary of Ke Yang?"


    "Geometry?" Lin Shan began to feel heavy.


    Jiang Ting sighed: "Jiang first entered the three realms, and he has been in the three realms for many years... If he wants to attack you, there is no way to avoid it, even if he is not in the same world."


    Lin Shan''s face suddenly changed... He pretended that he had the same accomplishments as Jiang Ting before. Would he be in big trouble? Well, the real situation is far from being as good as that. Is that to say, it''s dead?


    Thinking of this, cold sweat began to appear on Lin Shan''s forehead.


    Jiang Ting took a look and continued to sigh: "if I expect it to be right, once the competition of Wuxiang mainland is over, Ke Yang will stand in the river of time to look for your trace, find your past and future in the river of time, and then cut it... No matter which world you live in or your accomplishments are geometric, once you are cut, you will die."


    The cold sweat on Ke Yang''s forehead was countless.


    Provoked, such a terrible person?


    Isn''t that a dead man?


    After a while, Lin Shan responded: "brother Jiang, what Ke Yang just said, half personal feelings?"


    Three days later, we should look at each other with new eyes.


    Lin Shan is no longer Lin Shan in the past, so although he is afraid at the moment, he soon finds that it is not right... What''s more, he seems to be used by Jiang Ting?


    As if knowing what he thought, Jiang Ting''s mouth Rose: "speaking of this, I have to mention the reason why he and I entered Wuxiang continent this time... But I don''t know why you came to Wuxiang continent."


    Just after Ke Yang and Lin Shan had a fight, he once said that Lin Shan is a land of no appearance that he really entered... Then, Lin Shan''s realm must not be high.


    In the realm of God, cultivation has not yet become a God. In the realm of origin, cultivation has not yet reached the realm of all forces.


    Can such weak cultivation transcend the world?


    Among them, there must be a big secret... However, Jiang Ting is not interested in that secret. What he is interested in is that he and Ke Yang are here to capture Hunyuan yundao tree.


    What''s Lin Shan doing? Or, as Ke Yang said, there is a strong man behind Ke Yang, who is the pawn of a strong man?


    Look at Lin Shan again.


    After thinking for a while, he sighed: "brother Jiang, you know, it''s more and more difficult to develop faith now. I''m here to develop faith in this world. After all, these stupid aborigines are very easy to cheat."


    After that, Lin Shan said with a bitter smile: "it''s just that I didn''t expect that the world is abnormal, and heaven and earth have extremely serious suppression on cultivation... I have a whole body of cultivation, but I dare not show it at will."


    Heaven and earth suppress?


    Jiang Ting''s mind was just a little thinking, and then he understood that the cultivation of Lin Shan should have been very high now, from an ordinary mortal to the point of condensing the divine personality and lighting the divine fire.


    To put it simply, the way of cultivation in that time was Shinto... And the way of cultivation in Lin Shan was given by Jiang Ting, so Lin Shan was also Shinto.


    Shinto needs the power of faith to become a God.


    So, Lin Shan needs faith... And so, he came to this continent of nothingness.


    But unexpectedly, this formless continent is the end of the law, and it''s also a sneak in. It has a whole body of cultivation, but it doesn''t dare to perform... Once it does, it will be expelled by the world consciousness, or even killed by the world consciousness?


    On the other hand, a few years ago, when the extraterritorial demons came, Lin Shan did not dare to make a high profile... Under many factors, Lin Shan decided to take the world of scientific and technological weapons to this world.


    Call the weapon of science and technology world the treasure of fairyland, slowly draw the cohesion of faith!


    Although it''s just a guess... But Jiang Ting is sure that it will never leave ten.


    If Lin Shan knew it, he would say something that he thought was unimportant. As a result, Jiang Ting would feel the truth and dare to speak.


    Because I don''t know, so, fearless.


    Those who don''t know are meaningless!


    Now the only thing I haven''t figured out is... How does a forest and mountain travel through the world and come to the formless continent?


    If he is an ordinary strong man, he may be very interested, but Jiang Ting... He is not interested.


    Therefore, Jiang Ting thought for a while and chuckled: "if you collect beliefs, brother Lin, I''m afraid you''ve come to the wrong place."


    Lin Shan asked: "why is this?"


    Jiang Ting said: "brother Lin, who has been the national teacher of Zhao state for one year, should know about the event of extraterritorial demons that shocked the whole world five years ago."


    "It''s natural that all countries are still wanted, but no one knows the appearance of extraterritorial demons." Lin Shan nodded.


    Jiang Ting did not speak, just quietly watching.


    Lin Shan was stunned at first, and then responded: "those extraterritorial demons... Are they brother Jiang and others?"


    "That''s right."


    First he nodded, and then Jiang Ting showed his imperceptible inexplicability: "after so many years of fighting and elimination, many people have failed and left the Wuxiang continent... Even so, there should be more than 100 people like Ke Yang in the Wuxiang continent."


    Lin Shan''s face became stiff from time to time.


    A Ke Yang has already been like this. For more than 100 people like Ke Yang, he might as well wipe his own neck. His heart became flustered and shocked.


    But half an hour later, Lin Shan responded: "brother Jiang, since he has answered the question, I think he has already made a plan to deal with it?"


    "It does." After a pause, Jiang Ting''s eyes narrowed slightly: "speaking of this, I have to mention the reason why we people came to Wuxiang continent... The specific purpose, brother Lin, you don''t have enough realm to know, but we all need to unify the world first."


    "One... One world." Lin Shan looked stunned, only felt that the topic is not too jumping off some?


    Jiang Ting didn''t like it. Instead, he said slowly: "let''s cooperate. Brother Lin, you help me unify the world. As a help, brother Lin, you will become the national teacher and set up a sect to collect beliefs."


    He doesn''t need the belief for a long time... It''s worth exchanging something he doesn''t need for Lin Shan.


    If there is an unlimited number of scientific and technological weapons, with the people under his command now, it will be enough to sweep the whole Wuxiang continent. If he doesn''t care about those scientific and technological weapons, why does he keep on talking nonsense here.

 Chapter 2890

    Jiang Ting no longer needs faith, but Lin Shan needs it. Therefore, he said that by cooperating with Lin Shan, he unifies the world and Lin Shan gains faith.


    Each has its own way to cooperate.


    Lin Shan was immediately happy... As a cooperation, Jiang Ting could obviously help him block the sight from other strong men.


    But all of a sudden, his mood became uneasy again.


    What about Ke Yang?


    Ke Yang has obviously hated him!


    Thinking of this, Lin Shan did not hesitate to look up: "brother Jiang, what about the Zhenyang king?"


    Jiang Ting''s eyebrows are slightly raised, and his mood becomes calm... Words and other things have been completely under his control. This Hunyuan yundao tree deserves him.


    As for Ke Yang... It''s easy to solve Ke Yang''s trouble for Lin Shan. After all, only if he owes half of his love, Ke Yang won''t do it again.


    It''s just that... The human relationship in the three realms of the rules is not so good, even if it''s only half!


    Or you can choose to promise at the moment and let Ke Yang kill Lin Shan when you leave Wuxiang?


    Although the decision has not yet been made, Jiang Ting''s face remains unchanged: "if you and I cooperate, you and I will be allies. Ke Yang, Jiang will naturally block brother Lin."


    When Lin Shan heard the words, his face was suddenly happy, but his mood was a little uneasy.


    What if Jiang Ting breaks the contract after going out?


    He always felt a little uneasy, but now, apart from believing in Jiang Ting, it seems that there is no other way.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Spring goes and autumn comes, time flies.


    In a twinkling of an eye, ten years passed slowly.


    Since Jiang ting and Lin Shan decided to cooperate, Lin Shan disappeared in Zhao state, and turned to be under Jiang Ting''s command. He was also appointed national teacher by Jiang ting.


    After that, it was very simple. Jiang Ting left all the government affairs to Su Jiu, and he took Lin Shan and his soldiers to open up the territory.


    With the help of Lin Shan, Jiangting''s army swept the whole Wuxiang continent with all kinds of machine guns, Gatling and so on.


    If it wasn''t for the stability of the territory, for the guidance of the people, and for the serious lack of communication capacity of the end of the law, it might have taken him only two or three years to unify the world.


    Some of the other stumbling blocks were found hopeless and left by themselves, while some were screened by technological weapons.


    However, it doesn''t matter. Even if various factors interfere, Jiang Ting, with the help of scientific and technological weapons, ruled the whole Wuxiang continent in just ten years. Then he took Lin Shan and found a mountain to offer sacrifices to heaven and earth.


    Just like Ke Yang''s warning at the beginning, at least 30 potential competitors tried to capture Hunyuan yundao tree when offering sacrifices to heaven and earth, while Lin Shan, the national master, showed his extraordinary strength and killed all the others at the first time.


    After that, Lin Shan was expelled from the Wuxiang continent, and Jiang tingze left the Wuxiang continent with Hunyuan yundaoshu. He didn''t care much about what would happen after he unified the Wuxiang continent.


    The Min family, who helped a lot at the beginning, controlled a lot of military power. Even if the huge empire fell apart because of his disappearance, the Min family could be one of the heroes.


    Luck... It''s all about luck.


    If he had not met Lin Shan, he would have been able to unify the world in the end, but it would have been very troublesome, and it would have taken at least 30 to 40 years to plan and fight, not just 10 years.


    Although it seems that Jiang Ting has broken the rules... Jiang Ting can take Lin Shan, an outsider, under his command, and others have nothing to say.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­.


    Everything, all later.


    The world of origin, the vast void, represents beyond the stars of the formless continent.


    With a ripple, Jiang Ting''s body grabs Hunyuan yundao tree and appears in nothingness.


    The Hunyuan yundao tree looks no surprise. It looks just like an ordinary sapling. The only difference is that the sapling is luxuriant.


    "Brother Jiang." As soon as Jiang tinggang appeared, Ke Yang appeared quietly.


    Jiang Ting looked up, feeling a moment of awe in his heart... It was OK when he was in Wuxiang mainland. Now he left, and he realized that Ke Yang was not a simple character.


    In perception, Ke Yang has at least a thousand worlds!


    In his mood, Jiang Ting''s look did not change: "brother Ke Yang."


    "Well thought about it. What''s the matter?" Ke Yang''s words are quite straightforward.


    Jiang Ting''s eyes suddenly narrowed... During his ten years in Wuxiang mainland, he didn''t think much about it.


    And now... Owe half personal feelings, or ignore Lin Shan, let Ke Yang directly kill?


    Jiang Ting didn''t speak, Ke Yang didn''t worry, so he waited quietly.


    Time means nothing to them.


    It''s about a year or two. It''s about a year or two later.


    Jiang Ting pressed down his thoughts: "half personal feelings, if necessary, after the origin of Gongji, we can find Jiang''s imprint and send a message."


    "Brother Jiang is so generous. Goodbye." Ke Yang took a look at Jiang Ting, then his figure flashed and disappeared.


    Half personal feelings... Seem useless, but in fact, they are also very useful.


    For example, if there is another world where Hunyuan yundao tree appears, Ke Yang can ask Jiang ting to help him wholeheartedly at the cost of his half personal feelings.


    Or, if Ke Yang wants to kill a certain rule, his half personal feelings will be enough to let Jiang Ting do it without affecting his safety.


    Or


    In short, the rules of the three semi personal, very valuable.


    Jiang Ting looks at Ke Yang''s back as he leaves. He is silent for a while and disappears in the same place with Hunyuan yundao tree... His real body is not here.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    It''s a long time.


    Jiang Ting''s body takes Hunyuan yundao tree into the long river of time. Then, Jiang Ting''s real body wakes up in the long river of time and goes ashore in an instant.


    With the integration of separation and real body, Hunyuan yundao tree disappears... Well, it has been put into his second world by him.


    That Hunyuan yundao tree just took root in the second world, he clearly felt that the world was slowly absorbing all kinds of energy from nothingness through Hunyuan yundao tree.


    The level and size of the world are rising.


    Speed is not fast... But compared with no Hunyuan yundao tree, it''s at least tens of thousands of times faster!


    It''s not that the effect of Hunyuan yundao tree is too terrible, but that the scope and level of his second world is too small... With the improvement of that world, the speed of improvement will start to decrease.


    The speed of absorbing energy of Hunyuan yundao tree is eternal, but the energy needed for the world to ascend is not invariable.


    A little perception for a while, Jiang Ting''s real body has entered the river of time... But this time, he is not ready to enter a certain world to capture the origin of the world.


    What he wants to do now is to hide behind the scenes, choose pieces from other worlds, and then use those countless pieces to start plundering the origin of the world.


    He controls the two supreme rules of time and Guixu, and the existence of the three realms of rules... It''s not difficult to achieve this.


    After all, he has already prepared the most basic framework.

 Chapter 2891

    Because of his previous planning and thinking, and because of Jiang Ting''s strength, it is not difficult for him to achieve this... He has already done the most basic framework with the help of his previous planning.


    Now the most important thing is to find the pieces.


    And whether all kinds of rewards and punishments are suitable.


    Directly invading other worlds along the river of time?


    After thinking for a while, Jiang Ting shakes his head slightly... He remembers that Luo Xue told him before that other strong people like to look for chess pieces in the world of science and technology to cultivate insects, because people in the world of science and technology have more loose thinking and perform various tasks more effectively.


    Therefore, he still needs to go to the world of science and technology. He also needs to look for some pieces first. He needs to see whether the rewards and punishments he has set are appropriate and whether they need to be changed.


    But before that, he needs to deal with one more thing.


    Su Jiu... He was in Wuxiang mainland. In the end, although he swept the world with the help of Lin Shan''s scientific and technological weapons, Su Jiu always helped him deal with all kinds of things.


    The reward is, naturally, to reward... Those rewards are very insignificant to him. He doesn''t need to be stingy.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Jiang Ting''s first world, the original world.


    The Tianhu mountains, sujiu, which is away from Wuxiang continent, are naturally in the Tianhu mountains.


    Jiang Ting will come.


    "Young master." Su Jiu was very happy.


    Heart also began to "bang bang" straight jump... From the alien world back, Jiang Ting''s reward, also should come.


    As she thought, Jiang Ting glanced at the mountains and whispered, "you have two choices."


    "Everything is at the young master''s command." Su Jiu spoke in an instant.


    Jiang Ting heard the speech, eyes slightly narrowed: "I give you eternal life, you are the ancestor of the fox demon, in this Tianhu mountain range, invincible, immortal."


    It''s easy for Jiang ting to let a living creature live forever, let alone in his world!


    As for being invincible in the world, it''s even simpler... Just arrange some rules to bless Su Jiu in the Tianhu mountain range. Unless his strength exceeds him, no one can break his ban and rules.


    And his world... The cultivation of the creatures in his world can never surpass him, and will always be lower than him.


    This is from the creator, from the Lord of the world''s imprisonment of living beings.


    Su Jiuxian is a joy, subconsciously ready to thank.


    But in the end, he suddenly calmed down and tried to open his mouth: "young master, what''s the other choice?"


    "I''ve just set up a magic space, but I''m not interested in staring at it all the time. I can let you into it and fill in the gaps for me."


    After a pause, Jiang Ting shook his head: "if you choose like this, I''m afraid you''ll be extremely busy and have no time."


    It doesn''t seem to go hand in hand with rewards... But who knows the truth?


    "Magic space?" Su Jiu''s face was slightly stunned.


    "A tool just set up." Jiang Ting did not explain carefully.


    The magic space is the way he is going to choose the chess pieces to capture the origin of the world, and even the way of Hunyuan yundao tree... The other three rules are personally supervised.


    However, Jiang Ting is not an idle person, and he doesn''t want to observe everything. So he is going to find someone to help him watch. He only needs to leave half of his strength to avoid accidents, and at the same time, he is going to constantly choose pieces.


    The others are unimportant. With his power, he can bring his will to the magic space at any time, and then determine whether Su Jiu has cheated.


    As for his real body and will... Well, the real body still has to stay in the organized space of gods and demons to avoid the destruction of other strong people. He is not sure where the will will will go.


    Maybe I''ll find a place to relax and sharpen my mood, or maybe I''ll find Chai Ying, let Chai Ying set the overall situation, and then live in seclusion?


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    In a twinkling of an eye, months passed.


    Everything in the magic space has been combined. In case there is still a lack of chess pieces.


    Jiang Ting did not choose the time in the long river of time.


    Instead, he left the river of time and went into nothingness. A few twinkles led to a star.


    This star represents the world of science and technology.


    Staring at the stars for a while, Jiang Ting did not enter... He still remembers that the most powerful weapon in the world of science and technology is said to be able to kill all the extraterritorial existence once.


    He didn''t know whether it was true or not, but he knew he couldn''t take risks.


    Watching for a while, Jiang Ting whispered: "the real body is not allowed to enter, that can only be incarnated into... Just right, Lin Shan is the best coordinate."


    If he had not seen Lin Shan in Wuxiang continent, he would have forgotten Lin Shan. But now, he remembered Lin Shan again... With his current strength, even if he could not feel the mark on Lin Shan, he could go there.


    Gazing at the stars for a while, Jiangting returns to the long river of time.


    Then, his real body closed his eyes and fell into the river of time again. At the same time, an avatar appeared... Although it was only an avatar, as long as his strength was not exhausted, it was not much different from his real body.


    The real body completely fell into the river of time. After sleeping, the sleeping body waved slightly. Countless pictures flashed by, and then the incarnation of Jiang Ting disappeared.


    With the terrible power of his real body, he looked over the river of time and saw what he looked like when he was in Wuxiang continent. Then with the help of Lin Shan''s breath in Wuxiang continent, he directly broke the world barrier and sent his avatar into the world of science and technology.


    Lin Shan is in the world of science and technology, right?


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Somewhere, the starry sky.


    Jiang Ting''s incarnation scanned the stars: "I haven''t seen such an appearance for a long time."


    The world of science and technology is similar to the endless realm of God.


    The universe is vast.


    The place where the living beings live is not the mainland, but one planet after another. At his feet, there is a blue planet.


    Even in the starry sky, even if it''s just an incarnation, he can see the whole planet in an instant.


    It''s the same look that makes his brow wrinkle.


    There are no practitioners on the planet below. Even if there are, it''s almost the same as martial arts. Even in his perception, the strongest on the planet below... Forget it, they are all weak ants anyway.


    Presumably, Lin Shan didn''t give out the cultivation method... It may also be because the energy of heaven and earth is too thin.


    In this starry sky, there is no heaven and earth energy at all. Although there is some heaven and earth energy in the atmosphere of the planet, it is extremely rare.


    Thin to, his memory has never found such a thin, almost no!


    His vision also saw the weapons, machine guns, that Lin Shan had brought to Wuxiang continent? Cannons? Armored car? The messenger of peace?


    Countless tall buildings and cars are standing side by side in the summer, and countless iron box cars are constantly crisscrossing in the long street.


    The torrent of steel!


    Besides, there are many big metal boxes floating outside the planet?


    Clearly, it was a landscape he had never seen at all, but at the moment, he subconsciously knew what those were, and gave him a strange and familiar feeling.

 Chapter 2892

    Jiang Ting stood outside the planet, his sight and mind swept across the planet, and what he saw was the scenery he had never seen, like a torrent of steel.


    But, he felt some familiar... Familiar and strange appear at the same time, let a person, good life uncomfortable.


    "This sense of familiarity..."


    Murmur for a while, Jiang Ting slightly tilted his head: "and I, dissipated memory?"


    For no reason, there will be no familiar feeling... Perhaps, he has been here, but those memories have dissipated.


    He did not forget, because when he was in the endless God domain, he was used by the merciless God King, and his memory of his hometown was blurred.


    But... He still remembered that his hometown was a world of cultivation. Otherwise, he could not reach the endless realm of God.


    The science and technology planet below is clearly not a world of cultivation, and the extremely thin energy of heaven and earth is not enough to support living beings to become gods.


    In this way, even if he can''t remember the blurred memory that has dissipated... He should not have been to the place below.


    Where does familiarity come from?


    Thinking for a while, Jiang Ting didn''t think of the answer.


    Into the view of the planet?


    This idea just rose... Jiang Ting''s steps did not move. Somehow, he didn''t really want to go down.


    Maybe it''s because of the familiar and strange feeling, or some other emotions he doesn''t know... Anyway, he doesn''t really want to enter the planet.


    Or perhaps, intuition tells him that this is his original hometown, just because of the original backfire, lost that part of the memory, so, hometown?


    No one knows why... Even Jiang Ting himself doesn''t know why.


    This stop is a long time.


    Fortunately, Jiangting didn''t show up. Otherwise, the planet below would have been shocked at the moment... The world of science and technology, satellites and space stations floating in the sky and so on, are not furnishings.


    I don''t know how long later.


    Jiang Ting, who was still in a daze, slowly regained his mind: "the regurgitation from the rules... Even for a long time, I can''t find the vague memory. Why bother?"


    He''s not thinking, he''s not thinking.


    After returning to his mind, Jiang Ting made a seal with both hands, but in a moment, a faint rule of returning to the ruins disappeared. This is the coordinate he left behind.


    As long as the coordinates are still there, once his magic space starts to run, even if his will disappears, his real body will continue to pull the insects through the coordinates because of his backhand.


    Of course, Jiang Ting is not a killer.


    The poisonous insects he pulled are not living people, but dead people... Just dead people!


    In this world of science and technology, strictly speaking, because the energy of heaven and earth is too thin, it can barely be regarded as the end of heaven and earth. It is impossible to retain the spirits and spirits. However, with his imprint, as long as people die, the soul will be taken away by him.


    The left and right are all dead people, so even if they are left to be poisonous insects, they are not indiscriminately killed. On the contrary, because of his means, I don''t know how many smart people can rise up with the trend!


    After leaving the coordinates, Jiang Ting took a deep look at the blue planet, and his figure dispersed: "when I get my memory back, I want to see where the sense of familiarity comes from."


    Although he left only one coordinate, but the strength of his real body is so strong that it will continue to spread to other living planets sooner or later.


    He doesn''t lack of chess pieces and insects... And he doesn''t have to win over the technological world. Other worlds can also be used. It just costs a little power.


    The most important thing he needs is strength. He can''t create living creatures and the most precious treasure of heaven and earth. What else can he do?


    With the secret prison duanque Jue, he can make anything out of thin air. He has the terrible power of three realms of rules. He can infuse all kinds of strength for the poisonous insects under his hand out of thin air.


    There is a real body in the long river of time to suppress the magic space, there is Su Jiu in the magic space to fill the gaps... Everything has been accomplished.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­..


    The origin of the world, a long time.


    After Jiang Ting returned to the long river of time, his real body was still sleeping quietly in the long river of time. At the same time, the rules he left behind were launched, and he began to constantly pull the dead soul in the world of science and technology.


    His power also began to invade all kinds of closed-loop world, trying to send chessmen to capture the origin of the world for him... Chessmen may not succeed again and again, but what he needs most is chessmen!


    After a while, Jiang Ting looks at other people and other demons standing quietly in the long river of time. Suddenly, he is at a loss.


    He suddenly found that... After giving the task of capturing the origin of the world to the magic space, he seemed to have nothing to do.


    Maybe some people say that Hunyuan yundao tree... But Hunyuan yundao tree, he can also send chess pieces to capture. Anyway, with his real strength, it''s not difficult to feel how to do it.


    He doesn''t have to capture the origin of the world and Hunyuan yundao tree. Suddenly, he is free.


    In his spare time, he didn''t know what to do.


    Revenge?


    Kong Chan is not happy with him. However, he can''t beat him now... With his strength and the number of people in the world, even if he can win, he can''t kill him.


    No two or three thousand worlds ago, there is no need to consider the air cicada hand.


    Except for the empty cicada, he had almost no other grudges... And because when he entered the world of origin, he hardly caused any trouble


    Thinking for a while, Jiang Ting stood in a daze: "what should I do now..."


    Boring... Boring!


    How to escape into the world of mortals? His state of mind does not need to be tempered at all, and he is tired of escaping into the world of mortals.


    Going to the theatre? When he is in the realm of God, he has seen enough, and his eyes can see through the past and future of all creatures under the three realms of rules... Do you still need to see? If he wants to know, he will know everything in a moment!


    Self styled memory, looking for a lower reincarnation Yang Wei? More unnecessary!


    Hard work? He doesn''t need to practice at all. The only thing he needs is the origin of the world. However, his space of gods and Demons has been unfolded, and the origin of the world will be continuously collected by him soon.


    The only thing we can do is to go to the world of science and technology?


    But after thinking for a while, Jiang Ting gave up once... The feeling of familiarity and strangeness was too complicated. He didn''t want to get close to the science and technology planet at all.


    Thinking about it, Jiang Ting couldn''t help feeling confused.


    It''s too high to be cold, maybe that''s it.


    Although he is only the starting point among the three rules, when he looks back suddenly, he has already stood on the peak. Looking back, he has endless corpses and boundless blood.


    After a long silence, Jiang Ting''s Avatar left the river of time and entered the origin world, a plain.


    The world of origin is still vast.


    He flies to the top of the sky, and his eyes scan all directions... Suddenly, he feels that the origin world does not belong to him, and he does not fit in with the origin world.

 Chapter 2893

    Jiang Ting flies to the top of the sky, and his eyes scan in all directions. Under his divine thoughts, he perceives countless mortal excesses, and even sees countless generations of cultivation, with high and weak accomplishments.


    However, he always felt that he did not fit in with the origin world.


    The origin does not belong to him, nor does he belong to the origin!


    In the final analysis... He knew very few creatures in the world of origin, and there was almost no place he cared about in the world of origin, so the vast world of origin was out of place.


    But the deeper reason is not that he doesn''t like to make friends with some light gentlemen, but because of his strength, few creatures are qualified to make friends with him.


    The more he glanced, the more he felt that the higher he was, the colder he was. Confused, he seemed to be at the bottom, but in fact, he was at the top.


    If there is no Luoxue brought stratagem, perhaps there is no confusion at the moment.


    Resentment? It seems that he is not qualified to complain. If it was not for the news brought by Luoxue, he would not have thought of the extremely useful tool of setting up magic space!


    Looking at it, Jiang Ting was in a daze again.


    ¡­¡­..


    The origin of the world, regardless of time.


    I don''t know how long I''ve been in a daze, maybe for a moment, or maybe for thousands of years.


    Jiang Ting slowly returned to his mind: "I can''t go on like this..."


    He found that, suddenly idle down, doing nothing, he has no interest in everything, in the long run... His heart will be lost sooner or later.


    To put it simply, it is autistic and the mind falls into deep sleep.


    Unless something happens that interests him, he won''t wake up.


    Sleeping without reason is not his way!


    "Maybe I should go to Fengyun ancient city." A murmur, Jiang Ting body shape a flash, then break the space.


    When it appeared again, it was already before a splendid palace group floating in the sky, covering an area of more than ten thousand li.


    Here is Fengyun ancient city, the residence of master moshang!


    Looking at the Fengyun ancient city which has not been seen for countless years, Jiang Ting walked towards the palaces in silence for a while.


    He had never been seen by servants, maids, etc.


    Even if he is just an incarnation, but it is not the rules of the three realms of ants can detect.


    Soon, he walked into the deepest part of Fengyun ancient city.


    That is, the vast Crystal Palace where Mr. moshang lived.


    At the moment, the young master is still as happy as when he and Luoxue arrived.


    His incarnation, can hide other people, but can''t hide the rules of the three extreme, stranger childe.


    Eternity is like a young man lying on his side. It took at least half an hour for him to get up quietly and wave back many maids.


    Those almost uniform rules of the two regions of the maid slightly bowed to salute, like ordinary maid, slowly back away.


    After a while, the Crystal Palace is left with the young master and the river court waiting quietly.


    The young master sat up and said with a smile, "it seems that you are confused?"


    Jiang Ting clasped his fist: "I''ve seen you, Mr. moshang."


    This man is an extremely terrible strong man. When he comes to the extreme existence of the three realms of rules, even he will be killed if he fights with Mr. moshang.


    I''m a stranger, laughing but not speaking.


    Jiang Ting did not care, but slightly exhaled, mood became quiet: "this venture to harass, in fact, want to ask some advice."


    "Oh?" Mr. moshang got up, holding a folding fan... Maybe it''s the regulation of rules, maybe it''s the use of the power of the world, maybe it''s something else.


    He is as gentle as jade.


    In a word, Jiang Ting can''t do the same way as Mr. Murakami.


    Jiang Ting watched for a while, and then said: "Jiang is willing to take a treasure of heaven and earth as reward. Please give me some advice."


    He felt that he could not go on like this at the moment... Suddenly he had nothing to do when he was idle. Sooner or later, he was autistic. In order to avoid it, he decided to ask someone for advice before he was autistic and lost.


    Although both he and Mr. moshang are rule three realms, it is more than enough to guide him with his ability to reach the three realms.


    He will not be shy about it. He will not be arrogant for no reason.


    Mr. Mo went to the entrance of Crystal Palace: "you are willing."


    Look at the sky and the earth.


    "Compared with the road ahead, it''s just a treasure. It''s nothing."


    After a pause, Jiang Ting said: "if you are willing, Jiang can make an agreement here for a thousand years. If you can''t find a new treasure in the world within a thousand years, you will send three thousand thunder flags."


    He needs a goal... To capture a new treasure of heaven and earth can also be a good goal.


    Of course, if you don''t want to, although you don''t want to give up, you are willing to give up the 3000 thunder flag you won so hard to get in exchange for a smooth road ahead.


    Looking at the young master, the answer is not what he asked: "the way ahead... Last time I met you, you already knew that the world of 9999 is the way ahead."


    ¡°¡­¡­..¡±


    After a moment of silence, Jiang Ting shook his head: "what I said is that the way ahead is not an evolutionary world."


    He is confused at the moment... Because he is bored, because he has no interest in other things. If you really want to explain, he doesn''t know what he is confused about.


    Too boring to be confused? Full?


    "You don''t have to be the most precious thing in the world. It''s good to have a good relationship."


    After that, the master turned around quietly and said with a smile: "no one is perfect. When the living beings have no weakness, it is a kind of mistake in itself... Your confusion is like this in 70% of the three realms."


    Jiang Ting''s eyes suddenly brightened: "how did they solve it?"


    It''s also a sin to stand too high.


    "No one is perfect." Murakami repeated.


    "No one is perfect..." with the whisper, Jiang Ting began to think.


    After thinking for a while, Jiang Ting suddenly realized that... People like them are too smart and don''t like to get angry with others. When things happen, they all step back from each other and make trouble peacefully.


    It''s because they don''t like to make trouble, and the existence of the three realms of rules makes it easy to see through the past and the future... So once the world doesn''t evolve, the whole person will become bored and not interested in anything.


    Just as he is now, when he combines the magic space, there are pieces to help him capture the origin of the world. If the news of Hunyuan yundao tree comes from the origin of mutual aid, his real body will also send pieces to him.


    And then... He didn''t like to make trouble, and he suddenly became autistic.


    The reason is very simple, but just because it is simple, it seems that there is no way to crack it?


    As if knowing what he thought, the young man in the street flashed back to the deep bed: "you can try to cultivate a hobby."


    After a pause, the young master suddenly showed a touch of intoxication in his eyes: "like my young master, I like beauty... Like a thousand arcs, like wealth, like Chu Xu, like observing the operation of the stars, constantly creating secrets, like mindless, like drinking, like..."


    In a short time, more than ten names and honorifics appeared in the mouth of Mr. moshang, each with his own preferences, but Jiang Ting didn''t know any of them.


    "Can you tell?" The folding fan in Mr. moshang''s hand unfolds.

 Chapter 2894

    Mr. moshang listed many strong men that Jiang Ting had never heard of before, and then asked if he could understand them.


    Jiang Ting blinked his eyes and said, "what if I don''t have a hobby?"


    All the way to the present, he seems to have no interest in other things except climbing the peak.


    "..." the corner of his mouth suddenly drew, and he said for a long time: "no, you can try to find a preference."


    "I see."


    After saying that, Jiang ting with a careful Fist: "thank you."


    "No problem." Mr. Murakami lay on his side again.


    One by one, pretty women are coming back.


    Seeing this, Jiang Ting turned around and left. When he walked out of the Crystal Palace, his body flashed and broke through the space, escaping millions of miles from the ancient city.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­..


    Arrived, a mountain range.


    After a moment''s silence, Jiang Ting stepped into a mountaintop and said, "I''m looking for a hobby... Unfortunately, I''m not interested in anything else."


    Do you really like beauties?


    In Jiang Ting''s opinion, I''m afraid it''s not possible... How can he be surprised by foreign objects with the three state of mind of rules? Happy for foreign things?


    The fact should be that the stranger is also idle and bored, and then self hypnotize or something, to show that he likes the posture of beauty, so as to pass the time.


    No interest struggle, no enmity, no enmity of the top of the strong... High too cold!


    After a long silence, Jiang Ting suddenly sinks his mind into nothingness. Then nothingness finds Chai Ying''s imprint of communication... There is no response to Chai Ying''s communication.


    It''s Luoxue. I don''t know how long ago she summoned him.


    Seeing the news, Jiang Ting asked: "have you broken through the three realms?"


    But soon, he looks as usual again... Luoxue is very likely to break away from the origin and break through to the three rules, as if, it''s not impossible.


    What''s the difference between him and Rochelle? But it hasn''t been reflected yet, so he sent a congratulatory message.


    However, Luoxue did not reply.


    I think it should be closed, or where to explore? Or, like him, has he set up a tool to capture the origin of the world, or has he entered the lower world?


    He did not know, only knew that Luoxue should not be free now, otherwise he would not reply.


    After thinking for a while, Jiang Tingyin went to his figure and quietly looked at the sky and began to be absorbed.


    He was thinking about... Whether to cultivate a hobby to pass the time.


    But, somehow, he didn''t really want to pass the time at will... The acme of the three rules is not the acme of the origin.


    Detachment is the ultimate!


    If you really pass the time casually, can he be detached?


    But if you don''t follow what the young master said... Can you be detached? I''m afraid he will be autistic!


    Thinking about it, Jiang Ting''s mind and spirit spread out and fell into some kind of unspeakable artistic conception.


    ¡­¡­..


    As time goes by, spring comes and autumn comes.


    In a twinkling of an eye, 200000 years passed slowly.


    In the past 200000 years, Jiang Ting has been sitting on the top of the mountain, perhaps feeling the mysterious artistic conception, or has he been isolated?


    I don''t know how many years have passed.


    Thinking may have been no longer beating, he suddenly came back... Also in the moment he came back, his breath suddenly became more mysterious.


    After waking up, Jiang Ting was silent for a while, then he looked around: "more than 200000 years..."


    The mountains, the same mountains.


    The origin is the same origin.


    The only difference is him!


    After two hundred thousand years of withered prosperity, he realized clearly.


    After a while, Jiang Ting put his mind into nothingness. When he saw Luo Xue''s letter, he wanted to reply, but he finally gave up.


    And Chai Ying, he found that about 3000 years ago, Chai Ying had sent him a message, saying that before all in a certain mood of sublimation.


    Of course, that''s not important. What''s important is that Chai Ying tells him that she has succeeded in condensing the light of detachment from nothingness, and is evolving the original world, trying to break through.


    Looking at Chai Ying''s reply, he was silent for a long time. Jiang Ting looked down at his hands like white jade.


    While watching, he whispered: "Xiaoying, can you be detached..."


    He knows how to be detached.


    Just like the information he got from the ruins of emperor Shitian... Detached?


    What is detachment? When you realize it, you become detached.


    He didn''t know how he understood it, and even, if he did it again, he was not sure how to copy it... But in fact, he did understand how to be detached.


    Also because he understood, he suddenly felt a little faint, ridiculous, ridiculous to the three realms of rules, and ridiculous to the one before him who was thinking about increasing the number of the world.


    Nine is the best.


    The reincarnation of the nine generations can be separated by combining the two into one.


    It sounds simple. It''s not easy to do.


    Jiang Ting''s life is the first one. He still needs eight lives, that is, eight reincarnations.


    Every reincarnation, he needs to cultivate different Tao, to the extreme of different Tao... A total of nine kinds of Tao, nine reincarnation.


    The reason why he suddenly felt that the three realms of rules were ridiculous... Is because, because of his unrepeatable insight, he suddenly realized that the three realms of rules actually belonged to the realm that did not exist.


    To put it simply... When a certain Tao, such as the Shinto he practiced, reaches the extreme, he controls the rules, and with the help of Shinto to control the rules, he has reached the extreme of Shinto.


    Also had, look far beyond the qualification.


    The three realms of rules are the realms that originally did not exist... The reason why this realm appears is the existence of a certain transcendent realm, which is forcibly opened up by those who have enough to eat.


    Therefore, there are three rules.


    If the existence of transcendence is willing, it can continue to evolve more realms on top of the three realms of rules.


    After a while, Jiang Ting took back his thoughts and whispered: "reincarnation..."


    The reincarnation here is totally different from his going to the lower world.


    Before him, no matter how many times in the lower world, if he wanted to, he could communicate with his real body at any time and call for the power of his real body... Even if he didn''t call for the power of his real body, with his state of mind and even his ability, he was able to create his own martial arts and secret skills, which was easy to catch.


    Moreover, there is no bottleneck in his previous practice of reincarnation. As long as he has enough energy, he can break through to the top of the lower world in one day.


    The previous reincarnation is not the reincarnation needed for detachment.


    He needs to give up everything and fall into reincarnation.


    He needs to seal all the feelings and re cultivate, and he needs to cultivate other ways... For example, the Shinto he has practiced in this life.


    The remaining eight generations can''t practice Shinto, they need to practice. The other eight are totally different.


    After thinking for a while, Jiang Ting temporarily put down his mind and communicated with Chai Ying''s imprint: "has the world evolved completely in three thousand years?"


    There was no response.


    Jiang Ting frowned at first, and soon calmed down... Chai Ying, the rule of control is not time.


    Without his help, Chai Ying didn''t have much time to increase when she evolved the world!

 Chapter 2895

    When the subpoena failed to get a response, Jiang Ting soon remembered that Chai Ying''s rule was not time, or even supreme.


    Even if Chai Ying evolved the world on his own, with his experience, Chai Ying could not increase the flow of time... According to the process of his previous evolution of the world and the time consumed.


    Without the help of controlling the rules of time, even with his experience, Chai Ying would need at least 10000 years, even 20000 years to succeed.


    Chai Ying got the light of detachment 3000 years ago... In the next 10000 or 20000 years, he couldn''t find Chai Ying.


    Thinking of this, Jiang Ting whispered: "Xiaoying, I''ll wait for you to break through..."


    Open your mouth, but be silent.


    All the sounds are left in the void through the imprint, waiting for Chai Ying to receive them.


    His words are not complicated. He just tells Chai Ying that there is a world of science and technology. He tells her that there is no need to go down to the world and take the origin of the world. He tells her the general pattern of magic space.


    After talking for at least half an hour, Jiang Ting stopped talking. He also thoroughly told the existence of Hunyuan yundao tree and the space of gods and demons, which is the origin of Gongji.


    Let Chai Ying join in, and then she can send chessmen. When she gets the news from Yuanyuan Gongji, she will send chessmen to capture it.


    And detached... He can''t speak.


    In his opinion, although the channel of detachment is difficult, it is not too difficult... It is just like the hint that emperor Shitian once left behind.


    Understand, also can be detached.


    I don''t understand... Even if Jiang Ting tells Chai Ying how to do it, it''s useless.


    Thinking of this, Jiang Ting can only say: "after everything is finished, don''t care too much about the evolution of the world and the capture of Hunyuan yundao tree, leave all this to the chess pieces and insects to do... Detachment, more understanding of the mountains and rivers, more understanding of the world."


    At this point, Jiang Ting hesitated for a while, but he still withdrew his mind from nothingness and stopped summoning.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The more you say, the more mistakes you make.


    Everything needs Chai Ying''s own understanding... Maybe the landscape world?


    In fact, Jiang Ting is not sure... Even though he has realized it, in fact, he is still a little confused. He doesn''t know how he suddenly realized it after he had been isolated for 200000 years.


    He doesn''t think too much... He can''t help Chai Ying, so he can only give some advice, which is the only thing he can do.


    After taking back his sight, Jiang Ting slowly closed his eyes: "the ninth reincarnation, the eighty first reincarnation..."


    There are two ways to achieve transcendence, the ninth reincarnation or the eighty first reincarnation.


    The ninth reincarnation... Forbid all feelings, mood and so on, only keep the most simple memory for reincarnation, also only nine reincarnation opportunities.


    No, it should be eight times... Because Jiang Ting still needs eight kinds of Tao, and each reincarnation needs to cultivate one kind of Tao to the extreme and reach the point of controlling the rules.


    Any failure of reincarnation means that there is no hope of detachment.


    On the other hand, the reincarnation of the eighty first generation still only needs to control eight kinds of Tao. Does it look good?


    However, if you choose eighty-one reincarnation, memory, perception... Everything needs to be sealed, leaving only a trace of the most simple spirit for reincarnation.


    This second kind is almost impossible to choose!


    Because, when you completely seal the memory, only when you practice to control the rules, the memory will recover... At that time, was Jiangting still Jiangting at the moment?


    Is the memory of his first life just a picture for the second? An unimportant but secret memory that cannot affect the second consciousness?


    Not to mention, there are eight kinds of Tao and eight kinds of memories left... Although it may be him in essence, he may not be really him.


    Most importantly, after sealing memory, can you still go on the road of cultivation? If you are still mortal, you will be killed by robbers or something. After you start to practice, you will be killed by the enemy, and you will be killed by plotting... There are many ways to die.


    After sealing everything, there are only 81 opportunities, but eight of them need to master the rules!


    There are too many uncertainties and too many hidden dangers.


    Indeed, it is not desirable!


    The choice is the first one, the ninth reincarnation, to keep the memory... Even if you lose something, as long as you remember as always, Jiangting will always be the present Jiangting.


    Not to mention, as long as he does not lose his memory, his vision is still there... His vision is there, and his experience is there. As long as he is careful and steady, no matter how talented he is, Jiang Ting has the confidence to re cultivate to the extreme of a certain road.


    Just, how can it be so simple?


    Looking at the world, Jiang Ting slowly closed his eyes... His transcendence is like this. Maybe it''s difficult, but it''s not very difficult.


    After closing his eyes for a long time, Jiang tingcai whispered: "according to his words, no one in this era and the previous one can get rid of... The ninth reincarnation is so simple."


    He in the speech, of course, is the only transcendent existence, Song Qing.


    Whether it is really simple or not, he is not sure. Only when he starts reincarnation can he know.


    Before long, Jiang Ting consciously gave Chai Ying''s advice, and there was no flaw in his thinking about the ninth reincarnation. Instead of hesitating, he directly tore space and ran into the river of time.


    It''s a long time.


    After the arrival of the separation, Jiang Ting''s mind turns, and his real body flies out of the river of time... Before he disperses his incarnation and his will returns to his real body, his mind is in a daze.


    He can feel that his real strength has soared nearly dozens of times!


    Soon, Jiang Ting laughs: "yes, it''s been 200000 years. I''m afraid the war between those who were ready to blend in before is over, and the reincarnation that was ready to take part in is over."


    The avatar is gone and the will is back to the real one.


    Immediately, he immediately realized that although his strength had increased countless, strictly speaking, his real body could not use much power.


    His real body suppresses the magic space, countless forces spread in all kinds of world, constantly monitoring all kinds of chess pieces, changing tasks at any time and so on.


    As for the magic space... There are not too many creatures in his magic space. There are only a few million in total. His strength, let alone, is almost his strength. He can recover it at any time.


    There are more than 500 worlds in his body, which is quite different from that of the previous time when he was autistic. The only pity is that there is no stock of the origin of the world in the magic space.


    If he didn''t understand what is detachment, he might be very excited by the surge of strength... Unfortunately, knowing what is detachment, he suddenly wasn''t very interested in the evolutionary world.


    More than 500 worlds have evolved in 200000 years, which sounds very rare... But in fact, there are quite a few.


    After all, there is no need for Jiang ting to take part in the task himself. It''s all about remotely controlling all kinds of chess pieces to complete the task... It''s not easy for a chess piece to be able to help Jiang Ting capture the origin of the world.


    It''s not just pulling a chess piece to kill insects, but pouring super high strength can start to carry out the capture task!


    First, we need to cultivate the mind and the ruthless means


    After a glance, Jiang Ting ignores the space and inner world of the gods and demons, and falls into the river of time... It is clear how to get rid of them, and the road ahead is clear.


    It''s time to start, reincarnation.

 Chapter 2896

    Because he realized what detachment was, Jiang Ting just looked at the world and the magic space in his body and ignored it. Instead, he fell into the river of time.


    Of course, he is not ready to dissolve the magic space... It is not known whether he can successfully break away from the magic space. Then, as the back road, the magic space must always exist, and he needs to increase the number of world evolution to the extreme.


    What''s more, he needs a batch of qualified chess pieces to try to capture Hunyuan yundao tree for him.


    Anyway, after reincarnation, he will leave all his feelings and power in his real body, and the real body will also sleep in the long river of time.


    With his rules and means of cohesion in advance, there is no need for him to worry.


    After entering the long river of time, Jiang Ting began to investigate the long river of time.


    Naturally, the time he wants to enter cannot be a closed-loop world, nor a world of practicing Shinto.


    He needs to look for other worlds, such as fairy way, martial way, weapon way, spirit way and so on.


    Not long after his spreading power, he soon found a normal world. Although he didn''t know what it was, he could feel that it was not Shinto in that world.


    How to perceive... Is the simplest. The world of practicing Shinto must have the power of belief. If not, it is obviously not.


    "I hope there''s no accident." With a whisper, Jiang Ting locked the world in.


    And then he made a seal with both hands... According to reason, no matter what means he used, he didn''t need to make a seal for a long time, but this time, it was different.


    This time, he wants to seal all his strength, perception, mood, spirit strength... Except memory, everything in his real body, carrying only the weak reincarnation of mortal spirit.


    So, of course, it''s a bit of a hassle.


    After about three breaths.


    A touch of light fluorescence appears in front of Jiang Ting''s body... That is, the spirit separated by Jiang Ting is extremely weak. Compared with his real body, the strength of the spirit is even less than one in a billion!


    Looking at the pure spirit quietly for a while, Jiang Ting breathes out and closes his eyes slightly. His will is transferred to the soul, and his real body quietly closes his eyes and sleeps in the river of time again.


    "Detached... There is a space for gods and demons. Even if I fail this reincarnation, as long as I don''t die early... After returning, I should be able to reach the top level among the three realms." With a little murmur in the soul, the soul quietly sank into the river of time and disappeared completely.


    And the power in Jiang Ting''s real body is like a machine, constantly pulling chess pieces in various worlds, and constantly penetrating into many worlds at the same time.


    The blessing of magic space continues.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    A world that is not practicing Shinto.


    A dark place, Jiang Ting''s weak sub soul appears, sub soul exudes a faint light that may go out at any time.


    Fenhun looked around, Jiangting sighed softly: "reincarnation... Unexpectedly, Jiangmou will even enter here."


    This is the place of reincarnation... After reincarnation, he can not guarantee anything except his gender and surname.


    Maybe after reincarnation, there are princes, marquis, nobles, aristocrats, or mud legs.


    Looking at him for a while, Jiang Ting shakes his head and ignores him. Instead, he rushes towards the light not far away. He can''t delay here much. If he delays too long, I''m afraid he can''t help it after reincarnation.


    After half a breath, Jiang Ting suddenly stops. In front of him is a white light like a door. Jiang Ting knows that as long as he enters the white light, he can reincarnate.


    However, he won''t rush in. The faint light around him is the manifestation of his remaining power... He needs to wait until his power is completely exhausted, and when his power can''t be protected in reincarnation, it is the time of reincarnation.


    If it''s too early, the power he carries will reincarnate with him. At that time... It will fall short.


    While waiting, Jiang Ting is also pondering over his memory at the moment


    The power of soul division with will is about to be consumed completely. His perception of heaven and earth, his control of rules, and his connection with the real body are all cut off by him temporarily.


    The most important thing is that the skills in his memory... Whether it''s the countless secret skills he got or the skills he created, everything has been sealed in his real body and temporarily forgotten.


    This reincarnation, no difference!


    "Go to time and space, come back and live together for two generations." The voice falls, Jiang Ting Fen soul whole body''s strength completely disappears, the glimmer also instantly extinguishes.


    Suddenly, the power of reincarnation, which is unique to reincarnation, comes... If Jiang Ting doesn''t seal everything in his real body, he and the power of reincarnation will be like fish in water.


    Unfortunately, everything was sealed by him with secret method, and he cut off everything. The power of reincarnation has begun to kill him.


    "It''s time." With a whisper, Jiang Ting suddenly jumped into the white light. With his disappearance, the white light disappeared.


    I don''t know how many souls are yearning for reincarnation in this lightless environment.


    The sky is spinning and the earth is spinning.


    Somewhere, somewhere, somewhere.


    Crossing the white light, Jiang Ting suddenly feels that his body can''t move, his whole body is quite warm, but his eyes can''t open... Here, in the middle of lifting.


    Now, Jiang Ting has no body, not a baby. His body has just begun to breed!


    "It''s reincarnation." Although unable to move, see or feel anything, Jiangting is quiet.


    Now, he only hopes that the family where he was born is a family of cultivation. In this way, even if he sets himself up, he can rise to the top with his vision and experience.


    "Daughter in law, have a rest." A thick boy suddenly sounded, some far away.


    Jiang Ting was surprised: "can I hear you?"


    Maybe, this is the father of his reincarnation?


    Thinking of this word, Jiang Ting''s mood became a little complicated.


    "How can you be so busy as to be in charge of your family..." a rather panting female voice also sounded.


    It seems that I don''t realize that I''m pregnant, and the outside world seems to be busy?


    Now outside, should it be day?


    Think for a while, Jiang Ting will ignore... If there is no accident, that woman should have been pregnant for several days, his reincarnation came, captured and occupied, that has not yet given birth to consciousness, consciousness.


    It''s not hard to imagine that if only reincarnation can give birth to life, then the cultivation of the world, is it not that people will die sooner or later?


    In fact, this is not the case. People who are pregnant will give birth to a new life, reincarnation... The so-called reincarnation is just the consciousness of reincarnation, cutting off the new life.


    Of course, unless such a character as Jiang Ting, ordinary reincarnation... Can''t be revived, at most it just makes people more intelligent.

 Chapter 2897

    Reincarnation, such as Jiang Ting''s ability or control of the rules, the reincarnation of other creatures... Unless the complete spirit is preserved.


    If not, the reincarnation of the remnant will only add a little intelligence to the living beings, or maybe add a little talent, that''s all.


    Even without reincarnation, it doesn''t matter.


    Just like the world of origin, reincarnation and the nether world have destroyed many years, and the battle of the strong will affect many mortals... Can you try, the world of origin is not always strong, and there are countless creatures?


    In such a state of mind, Jiang Ting ignored the external situation and was in a daze.


    Slowly, in Jiang Ting''s silence, his body slowly took shape in the woman''s abdomen, hands, feet, ears, nose, mouth and eyes also took shape.


    Although Jiang Ting could feel his new body, he didn''t dare to move.


    The unborn baby is too fragile. If he dares to move, there will be a big problem.


    With the appearance of his body, his reincarnated parents also found that the woman was pregnant... However, Jiang Ting found that the woman was still working.


    I''m afraid there''s no hope for you to cultivate a noble family. Otherwise, pregnant people will not work.


    Unfortunately, poor... Born ordinary people, I''m afraid the difficulty of his life''s cultivation is much higher.


    Still sighing, Jiang Ting''s mood suddenly slightly flustered... I don''t know when, he found that his memory was being covered with dust.


    This is... The mystery of the fetus!


    This is the suppression of the newborn by heaven and earth, the suppression balance of the reincarnation by heaven and earth, and the fairness to children.


    Jiang Ting thought that, with his vast memory, heaven and earth could not be suppressed... But unexpectedly, heaven and earth could still be suppressed.


    Sorry for the inconvenience.


    Jiang Ting knows that he is in big trouble.


    If it is the reincarnation of the remnant soul, once it encounters the mystery in the womb, countless memories will be covered with dust. Sooner or later, it will grow into the food of new consciousness, just like the moon god king in the endless realm, which is the reincarnation of the strong.


    But after reincarnation, the magic moon god is not the strong one in the last life, but a new consciousness.


    The mystery in the womb... The balance between heaven and earth and living beings.


    But he is different from Jiang ting.


    His memory is too vast, and his split soul is not a remnant, but he split from the spirit.


    Therefore, even if they encounter the mystery of the fetus, the baby will not be born with new consciousness. On the contrary, because of the dust of his memory, the baby will become a fool.


    Only when he reaches a certain age and the ghost becomes stronger enough to carry his memory can his memory recover.


    According to his estimation, it will take him 10 to 20 years to recover with the help of his real body and soul


    An ordinary family, a fool... Suddenly he was a little flustered.


    Don''t drown this family before they recover their memory!


    If so, his memory will not recover


    "Damn... It''s just detachment!" I can''t help but hate Jiang ting.


    The ninth wheel round is one side, but it can be detached... He had made a general plan, but unexpectedly, he had not been born yet, and he was about to suffer such a catastrophe.


    Or, he can not grasp, can only rely on the hope of catastrophe.


    After a moment of confusion, Jiang Ting suddenly became calm again: "I hope you don''t be stupid, alas..."


    Now, he can''t influence anything.


    In addition to waiting quietly, he can not.


    I do not know how long later, Jiang Ting''s memory completely dust, completely disappeared.


    Also with his memory completely disappeared, the body has been thoroughly pregnant, with a cry... See the light.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    A small mountain village somewhere.


    The sun is in the sky.


    A boy in coarse linen, who looks like he is about twelve or thirteen years old, is sitting quietly on the bench. Outside the fence, there are houses made of various boards.


    They''re all low rooms.


    Several young boys passed by, laughing: "look, the fool is in a daze again."


    It turns out that the boy sitting quietly on the bench is not very quiet... Instead, he is a fool.


    True sense of the fool, do not love to talk, love to sit quietly.


    And talk... Fool, can''t talk.


    A little boy with a little fear said: "let''s go, fool''s parents are coming back, be careful to be scolded..."


    The boy in the fence yard didn''t listen, but still sat quietly.


    About half an hour later.


    A dark man came near the courtyard from outside the village. At the same time, a middle-aged woman was also near. Her face was covered with frost, her hands were calloused, and her clothes were mended many times.


    As soon as she approached, the woman called with a smile: "Wen er."


    The boy in the fence yard, hearing the call, immediately looked up with a silly smile and did not speak... In other words, the boy has not spoken since he made his voice.


    Just, subconsciously eat, giggle, stay, sleep... Well, that''s all the daily life of the boy.


    The woman sighed softly: "Alas..."


    "Father, mother." A rather thin girl came out from the corner of the fence yard, with a crisp opening.


    The girl is also a little black, and her hands are cocooned. She looks much smaller than the teenager. Her clothes have been sewn and mended many times. Perhaps the only bright spot is that they are washed quite clean.


    "Lil." The men and women at the door smile and enter the fence yard at the same time.


    Juvenile, still giggling.


    When the dark man saw the boy, his joy faded and he became gloomy: "is the meal ready?"


    "All right." The girl asked for credit.


    "I have to be busy in the afternoon for dinner..." the dark man shook his head.


    Then, the woman approached the boy, helped him to a square wooden table not far away, and let him sit beside the dark man.


    And go to the deep corner of the stove, and the girl will be what the meal to the four sides of the table.


    The dead began to eat.


    After eating, the girl and the woman began to clean up.


    At the same time, the woman even said: "his father, wen''er will sit after dinner, and you will take care of him."


    Hearing the words, the dark man looked at the boy and became gloomy again.


    But I didn''t say anything. When I got up and got close to the boy, I was ready to help him.


    But didn''t expect... Teenagers seem to develop habits or inertia?


    When the dark man approached, the boy got up first, then raised his feet... Unexpectedly, he was stirred by the bench.


    Bang, the boy fell to the ground.


    Fortunately, there are a lot of fences in the yard, but the boy''s face and whole body are stained with a lot of fences, which seems nothing.


    The dark man seems to have been used to holding the boy close to a stone bench not far away... But the boy who fell down has no other reaction except giggle.


    Mud or something. It''s all cleaned by a dark man.


    The dark man didn''t find it. When the boy sat down, his silly smile suddenly disappeared, and his eyes... Appeared bright.


    After about half a breath, both eyes became bright.


    If you look at it carefully, although the boy is young... How similar is his face to Jiang Ting''s?


    No, it should be said that he is Jiang ting.

 Chapter 2898

    When the dark man was wiping the mud on the boy''s clothes, he didn''t find that the boy''s eyes became bright from cloudless.


    Young people are Jiang ting.


    The mystery of foetus, a fool, 13 years!


    The village he lived in was called Kaoshan village. He didn''t know about it. For 13 years, he had never left the fence yard.


    The dark man is the father of his life. His name is Jiang Xin.


    The middle-aged woman is her mother, Wei Chun, who seems to be from other villages?


    As for the little girl who helped Wei Chun clean up, it was his sister, Jiang Li.


    His name... Well, when he was three years old, Jiang Xin used ten catties of millet to name him Jiang Wen from an old man in Kaoshan village.


    This is a family of four.


    While Jiang Ting was thinking, Jiang Xin had already helped Jiang Ting clean up... Wei Chun left the kitchen to wash dishes and cook. In Jiang Ting''s memory, Jiang Li was responsible for everything.


    Wei Chun walked in and said, "Li''er, take care of your brother. Your father and I have gone to the fields."


    "Well." The little girl nodded at the stove, then began to wash the dishes from the water tank.


    Wei Chun and Jiang Xin leave the fence yard and head outside the village.


    Jiang Ting exhaled slightly... Fortunately, he didn''t die.


    The memory revives. After the whole person recovers, I recall only 13 years of memory... His sister, Jiang Li, is two years younger than him.


    When Jiang Li was born, it seemed that something happened, which led to Wei Chun''s physical problems, and he was no longer able to have children... Therefore, he was lucky not to die.


    In just 13 years of memory, Jiang Xin''s eyes are gloomy when he looks at him for 10 years. His daily plan is to save all the money, say a marriage for him, and carry on the family line to ensure the fragrance.


    Jiang Ting doubted that if Wei Chun could not bear any more... If he had a younger brother, would Jiang Xin drown him?


    It shouldn''t be... They don''t seem to be very poor? Other villagers, most of them are low room, their home has a fence yard!


    To be specific, he can''t say for the time being... For 13 years, he has learned too little.


    There should be no way to practice in this world. Anyway, he has been sitting in the yard all the time. He has never seen


    After thinking for a long time, Jiang Ting shakes his head slightly and presses down his thoughts. The past is like clouds. It''s no different to think more.


    He''s not dead!


    Now memory recovery... According to the plan that was made before reincarnation, we should first find a way to read, and then find a way to practice.


    This is all the plans he made... As for the others, he can only improvise. After all, everything needs to be done over again, and he doesn''t know anything about it!


    Illiterate, even if he has the method of cultivation, he does not know... Literacy is the most important thing.


    Is there a school in the village?


    Jiang Ting remembers that when he was three years old, when Jiang Xin took him to look for the old man, the yard where the old man lived seemed to be a school, in which there were almost four or five children studying.


    Thinking of this, Jiang Ting didn''t hesitate and got up in an instant... He wanted to go to the school and read first.


    "Sit down, brother." Jiang Li, who is still washing dishes, shouts in a hurry.


    Jiang Ting''s steps suddenly gave rise to a warm feeling in his heart.


    Warmth?


    Jiang Ting was silent for a while, squinting at the sky... The light of the hot sun blinded his eyes.


    But, instead of looking up, he turned to the mountains in the distance... Secretly, he felt helpless. He didn''t expect that he would be warm to a girl.


    It''s not love, it''s family.


    The ninth reincarnation... Looking at the mountains, Jiang Ting suddenly understood why the ninth reincarnation needs to let him reincarnate.


    Even if he has the vast memory of the past, even if he has the endless knowledge of the past... Now, he is just a 13-year-old boy.


    He''s millions of years old, but now he''s a teenager.


    The reincarnation of the divided soul, the suppression of heaven and earth, the mystery of the experience in the womb... Ensure that he is really just a teenager now.


    He has lost the perception of the previous life, lost the terrible state of mind of the previous life.


    The essence of detachment, the ninth reincarnation... Only in this way can we be worthy of the ninth reincarnation and detachment!


    Jiang Li doesn''t know what Jiang Ting thinks, but with anxiety, she pulls Jiang ting to sit down again. Then she starts to wash the dishes again step by step.


    Before reincarnation, he was the terrible existence of the three realms of rules.


    But now... Because of the sudden rise of warmth, he suddenly found that his relatives, whom he thought he would not pay attention to after his memory revived, suddenly became a fetter.


    After all, the temperament he portrayed in the spirit is not a merciless man.


    Show lucidity?


    After thinking for a while, Jiang Ting gave up this idea... If he suddenly became sober, something might happen.


    He didn''t even know the situation of the world, and he didn''t know anything. Suddenly, his temperament changed greatly, and he was no longer stupid... The stupid feudal people would think that he was possessed by a ghost.


    If a practitioner passes by, he will be said to be taken away.


    The hidden danger is too big... For the time being, continue to act silly to avoid problems. As for later, first try to find out the situation.


    After the decision, Jiang Ting got up again and approached the stove in the corner of the yard.


    "Hey, hey..." Jiang Ting didn''t forget to giggle when he went forward.


    Then, in Jiang Li''s consternation and shock, Jiang Ting came close to the stove to help wash the dishes.


    "How are you, brother?" Jiang Li''s voice is quite surprising.


    The children of poor families have been in charge of the family for a long time... There are four members in the family. Jiang Ting has been a fool for a long time. When Jiang Xin and Wei Chun are not at home, Jiang Li is in charge of everything.


    She naturally wants to be a sensible brother, not a... Stupid brother.


    Although she didn''t dislike it, wishes are wishes.


    After washing the dishes, Jiang Ting giggled again: "hey hey... I... I can also..."


    Although Jiang Li is only 11 years old, her hands begin to appear cocoons.


    She not only cooks and washes dishes, but also needs sewing and mending. In short, she is not a happy childhood.


    The most troublesome thing is that he speaks intermittently instead of babbling!


    Should be, 13 years have not spoken, vocal cord problem?


    Of course, Jiang Ting did not show his flaws, but turned away with a smirk on his face.


    Jiang Li is still shocked: "brother, can you speak?"


    "Brother... Can you... Speak..." Jiang Ting deliberately repeated.


    There is something wrong with his speech. He needs to get used to speaking. At the same time, he needs to learn more while keeping the performance of a fool unchanged. Then he goes to school to find a way to read.


    ¡­¡­..


    In a flash, three days passed.


    There is a new wave in the mountain villages.


    Gayne, a fool who has never talked before, has started to talk... Although he is still very stupid, he is not so sad as he used to be. He will help Jiang Li share the housework.


    The most surprising is Jiang Xin and Wei Chun.

 Chapter 2899

    Because Jiang Ting began to speak, the news spread, only three days time, the whole rely on the mountain village were shocked... Far and near famous fool and dumb, unexpectedly, can speak?


    Although still very silly, but since learned to speak... Naturally, it is not as silly as before.


    Among them, the most shocked and surprised are Jiang Xin and Wei Chun.


    At noon.


    after meal.


    Jiang Xin stares at Jiang ting with surprise: "child, who am I?"


    Jiang Ting looks at Jiang Xin with a silly smile... He has some helplessness. He decides to be more stupid in the future.


    Performance will speak, will follow Jiang Li to do housework, and then try to get close to the school... Well, that''s all, others, as if they didn''t see, as if they didn''t understand.


    "Alas..." Jiang Xin''s face, which had not been answered, became disappointed again, but not as gloomy as before.


    Wei Chun showed his joy beside him: "OK, wen''er is much better than before."


    Wen er... Well, it''s Jiang ting.


    Then he was relieved: "let Li''er have nothing to do and teach him more, and it will be better slowly... By the way, wen''er is no longer stupid. If you have time, let my uncle come back to help wen''er talk about the marriage, and settle down as soon as possible..."


    Sitting on the bench, Jiang Ting''s mouth twitches slightly without any trace... Marriage? Funny?


    But he didn''t worry. No one would like to see him now. As for the future, he will be able to read first.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­.


    In the twinkling of an eye, more than three years have passed.


    In the past three years, Jiang Ting was in the mountain village and did nothing... When he was free, he went to the school in the village to eavesdrop.


    No, it''s not eavesdropping. Relying on his identity as a fool, he goes out of the school window from time to time... It''s hard for ordinary people to read, but it''s not hard for Jiang ting.


    As long as the old man taught it once, he could write it down directly.


    No one else knows. All he knows is that Jiang Ting once went outside the school for several months, and then he didn''t go.


    The old man thought that the fool had come to the school. He was very energetic, but he didn''t go after Jiang ting.


    At first, some people thought that Jiang Ting was going to study, so they all thought that it was just a coincidence that Jiang Ting just went there in a daze.


    As for some people who ridicule, after Jiang Ting has cleaned up for several times, they will be honest... Relying on his foolishness, Jiang Ting''s hand is not light. Other people, once they start to make trouble, who will argue with a fool?


    It''s not good to hear.


    After that, for a full three years, Jiang Ting always showed that the IQ of a three-year-old child was neither high nor low.


    What he was most concerned about was the method of cultivation. Unfortunately, he never found it.


    I just found some bamboo slips books belonging to Jiang Xin at home, which recorded some anecdotes and stories about immortals.


    Of course, that''s all.


    One day, in the evening.


    after meal.


    Jiang ting and Jiang Li light the light and go to the kitchen to wash the dishes... Jiang Li lights the light and Jiang Ting washes the dishes.


    While washing, Jiang Ting was full of helplessness... For three years, not to mention the cultivation method, he didn''t even see the martial arts.


    Two years ago, he was going to leave alone... But when he got to the village, he came back.


    Well, he''s too weak. I''m afraid he''ll be in trouble if he meets a robber or something... His weak body can''t compare with a strong man. How can he leave the village?


    Seal all the feelings of him, memory, but also just memory.


    While washing dishes, Jiang Ting thought secretly... According to his understanding of the mountain village, the life span of ordinary people in this village is generally less than 60 years.


    Now, he is 16 years old... If you want to practice, you need to do it as soon as possible.


    Once you get older, it''s almost impossible to improve your qi and blood cultivation to a higher level!


    According to his calculation, he has at most ten years to find the cultivation method. Once he exceeds... He can almost declare the failure of this reincarnation.


    Trouble.


    On the other side.


    When Jiang Ting washed dishes again, Wei Chun first took a look with heartache, and then said, "is this time accurate?"


    She asked about Jiang Ting''s marriage.


    Ordinary people, there is no so-called three books and six rites, as long as both sides agree, it will become.


    In the past three years, Wei Chun and Jiang Xin have been walking around a lot. Unfortunately, none of the well-known fools wants to.


    "It must be right this time."


    After a pause, Jiang Xin showed a little happy smile: "Xiaoning sent someone to send news in the morning. This time, the girl''s parents died unexpectedly. She would have been taken to the post by the government, but he asked someone to make some money and brought it directly to my home."


    "That''s good, that''s good." Wei Chun''s face became more relaxed.


    She didn''t care about anything else, as long as she could bring it home.


    Jiang Ting smell speech, quickly wash the dishes and chopsticks, mood slightly hairy... As if, can''t escape?


    Does he want to be enlightened and sit around?


    After pondering for a while, Jiang Ting pretended to be silly and went back to the lobby room. At the same time, he secretly decided that if he could not escape, he would find a chance to bump his head!


    Pretending to be in a coma for a while, after that, you can directly become enlightened and become normal.


    In Jiang Ting''s waiting, about a quarter of an hour passed.


    "Gululu..." with the sound of the axle, a carriage stopped outside the fence yard.


    Jiang Xin immediately stepped out of the hall: "Xiaoning."


    Voice, slightly excited.


    A middle-aged man led a girl out of the carriage.


    The man saluted slightly: "elder brother, sister-in-law."


    His name is Jiangning. He is Jiang Xin''s younger brother and one of Jiang Ting''s few relatives.


    "Come on in." Jiang Xin looked at the girl without any trace, and his voice was excited.


    "Bean sprouts, let''s go in." Jiangning led the little girl into the yard.


    Jiang Ting sat in the room, feeling a little helpless... The girl brought by Jiang Ning was almost dressed like Jiang Li.


    The body is thin and weak, the face is withered and yellow, and obviously malnourished.


    Appearance... Well, not to mention it. Anyway, from Jiang Ting''s point of view, none of the women he has met can be seen.


    A family of four, plus Jiangning and the girl are in the lobby, and then Wei Chun carefully closed the door.


    Not to mention the excitement of the Jiang family.


    The girl is more careful to look down at the ground, at a loss, obviously some panic.


    Wei Chun said in a low voice: "uncle, which girl is this from?"


    Jiangning laughed: "brother, sister-in-law, look at you. Don''t you think I''ll be a human trafficker? Don''t worry, I won''t do anything illegal."


    After that, Jiangning said: "bean sprouts are from the other side of Qianlu village."


    "Shallow dew village?"


    After thinking about it for a long time, Jiang Xin said uncertainly: "I remember it seems quite far away there. Two days ago, I heard that there seems to be something wrong in Qianlu village, which was retaliated by some thieves."


    Jiangning gently nodded and sighed: "yes, except for bean sprouts, there are not many people in Qianlu village. All of them are dead. Before I went there, I thought wen''er was short of a marriage, so I brought them here... After that, they will be your parents. Call people quickly."

 Chapter 2900

    Jiangning explained to Jiang Xin with a sigh, and then at the end of the speech, let Douya call Jiang Xin and Wei Chun as their parents.


    Bean sprout is obviously just a pariah. It is not as taboo as the Jiang family.


    She timidly looked at Jiang Xin and others, but did not make a sound.


    "Don''t worry." Jiang Xin''s smile is quite simple and honest.


    Wei Chun is distressed to get up: "not urgent..."


    What she loves is obviously not bean sprouts, but her silly son.


    Bean sprouts show a very reluctant smile, see Jiangting, mood tremble, and look to the ground, only feel, 100000 grievances.


    She knew that she came to the Jiang family to be a fool''s daughter-in-law, but it was better to come to the Jiang family than to be taken away.


    Jiang Xin was not so reassured: "what''s the trouble in Qianlu village? Will she be in trouble if she is brought here? If those thieves come to our village, they will be in trouble. "


    He broke his heart for his silly son.


    Wei Chun did not care: "big deal, we go to the county is, but for Wener, we would have gone to the county."


    "What do you know about women?"


    First, he yelled, and then Jiang Xin tilted his head: "Li''er, take the bean sprouts. She will rest with you tonight."


    "Well." Jiang Li is very obedient to get up, with bean sprouts to leave.


    In the room, only Jiang ting and Jiang Xin were left.


    "Uncle." Jiangning takes out a white candy and stares at Jiang ting.


    "..." Jiang Ting''s mouth is a smoke without trace.


    Although he shows the IQ of a three-year-old, he doesn''t have to?


    Of course, on the surface, Jiang Ting didn''t change much. Instead, he giggled: "Uncle..."


    "Good boy." Jiangning touched Jiang Ting''s head and handed him lie.


    Jiang Xin said again, "is it really OK?"


    "Brother, don''t you believe me?" Jiangning''s face is not happy.


    "No, it''s just a son in my family... Alas..." at last, Jiang Xin began to sigh.


    In the past three years, he broke his heart... In the past, Jiang Ting would sit in the yard honestly. As a result, in the past three years, if he was not careful, Jiang Ting ran out.


    Every time I worry about going out, I can''t find my way back... Fortunately, it didn''t happen.


    Looking at Jiangning again, he suddenly lowered his voice: "in fact, there is no robber in Qianlu village."


    "What''s that?" Wei Chun took the lead.


    "I hear it''s a devil."


    After a pause, Jiangning''s voice was even lower: "when I was in Qianlu village, I just met the immortal master who was found by the imperial court. The imperial court was worried about causing panic, so it was deliberately rumored that it was a robber."


    "Devil? Isn''t that worse... "Wei Chun was shocked.


    "The devil has been defeated by the immortal master."


    After a pause, Jiangning showed a simple and honest smile: "wen''er is my nephew, and I can''t harm him... I''ve made it clear. I heard that the demon wanted to refine some treasures, so he slaughtered and collected blood, including in Qianlu village. He has slaughtered more than ten villages. It''s shocking."


    Jiang Xin and Wei Chun''s heart suddenly jumped.


    Jiangning was proud again: "it''s said that the devil was defeated by the immortal master. According to the immortal master, the devil fled to the mountain and the mountain of the next village. In order to suppress the demons, the immortal master chased and killed them."


    Wei Chun hasn''t responded.


    Jiang Xin was full of longing: "immortal master..."


    Immortal master? Devil?


    Jiang Ting''s eyes flashed... Maybe his chance came.


    No matter whether the world is immortal or demon, as long as he can get the skill, he can guarantee that he can soar up to 90000 Li!


    Jiangning did not know what his nephew thought.


    On the contrary, he explained: "you don''t know that immortal master is worthy of immortal master. With a wave of his hand, a piece of paper turns into more than ten head size fireballs. None of the fireballs has burst out a deep pit, and it''s just a sword the size of a finger. As a result, he lost it, and the sword turns into three feet..."


    Time passes slowly in Jiangning''s excited voice.


    It took about half an hour to stop talking.


    Jiang Ting went back to his room... There was nothing in the room, just a bed.


    After closing the door, Jiang Ting is no longer pretending to be silly, standing quietly in the same place, looking at the lobby through the window... Getting married? Marriage is impossible!


    The arrival of Jiangning has brought new intelligence.


    He wants to find the devil, or the immortal master... Of course, the main thing is that he wants to find the devil. If he can kill the devil, he can find some skills from the spoils.


    As for the immortal master, he has no interest. For no reason, how can the immortal master give him the skill? If you don''t kill him, you''re lucky!


    And the devil, he is a bit confident.


    According to Jiangning''s explanation, the so-called demon was hit many times by the immortal master and escaped with blood. For a while and a half, he did not dare to appear at all.


    And he Jiangting, just a mortal, a mortal with no power to bind a chicken. If the so-called devil is really nearby, if he really sucks blood, he will appear.


    It took a long time for the lights in the lobby to go out.


    "Family..."


    A moment of silence, Jiang Ting slowly said: "the road of cultivation, where the relatives, sorry."


    He needs cultivation, he needs detachment.


    Family is a burden.


    When he begins to practice, he will come back to make up for it and give the way to practice... Stay at home for a long time, that''s impossible.


    For those who have just begun to practice, where can they choose to be qualified?


    Then, it was a long time ago.


    In the dead of night, the moon is bright and the stars are dim.


    Fence yard, quiet.


    Jiang Ting is very careful to open the door and walk into the yard, looking at the quiet room.


    After standing for a while, he turned and left the yard without hesitation.


    However, he didn''t leave the village in a hurry... He was weak, had no strength to bind a chicken, and had no weapon. He went to find the devil, and was he not killed?


    Before he leaves, he needs weapons.


    As long as he has a weapon, he has full confidence that he can kill the so-called devil by surprise... After all, according to Jiangning, the devil uses a big flag, which can summon some transparent figures to attack.


    The big flag has been damaged by the so-called immortal master, and the reason why the devil ran away was because he lost the big flag and could only run away.


    Judging from the destructive power of both sides... Even if he didn''t see it with his own eyes, he could infer from Jiang Ting''s vision and Jiangning''s words that the realm of the so-called devil or immortal master was certainly not high.


    At least, it''s still at the point where every iron can kill!


    Looking around, Jiang Ting walked slowly towards the depth of the village... He wanted to go to the village head''s house.


    He remembered that in the courtyard of the village head''s house, there were bows and swords!


    The only thing to worry about is that the village head has a big dog... But no problem, that big dog won''t bark. At least, it won''t bark when facing Jiangting.

 Chapter 2901

    When Jiang Ting walked towards the village head''s house, he was still thinking silently... The only thing he needed to worry about was the village head''s dog.


    But it''s not a big problem, because the dog seldom barks when he sees him.


    Maybe it''s because Jiang Ting is a fool, or maybe it''s because he often wanders around in the past three years, or maybe it''s for other reasons... Why he doesn''t know, and he doesn''t want to know.


    He just needs to know that the dog won''t bark at him until it''s quiet.


    Soon, he went to the village head''s house.


    Compared with the Jiang family, the village head''s family is obviously more affluent, and the courtyard walls are much higher. The walls are all made of soil, not the fences of the Jiang family.


    Looking at him for a while, Jiang Ting quietly climbed the wall. Well, now he can only climb in, but he can''t jump in directly.


    After climbing the wall and quietly entering the village head''s house, the dog''s hearing was good though the noise was very light. He was shocked and stared at Jiang ting with drooping ears.


    Jiang Ting took a look at the room and attic in the yard and approached the dog quietly.


    As Jiang Ting approached, the dog did not lie on the ground with his ears drooping. Instead, he stood up directly with his mouth slightly open... Jiang Ting was not his master. If there was an accident, he would bite and bark.


    Seeing this, Jiang Ting stopped, and at the same time, he found out... A meat ball wrapped in paper, which he brought from home.


    Then the meat was put on the ground.


    The big dog looked at the meatball for a while, and then looked at Jiang ting for a while... Then, without hesitation, he approached and bit directly at the meatball.


    When the dog bit the meat ball in his mouth, Jiang Ting''s eyes flashed cold, and he threw the dog on the ground in an instant, holding the dog''s neck with both hands.


    "Wuwu..." the big dog began to struggle wildly, and the roar was very low, and it was not audible.


    However, how can Jiang Ting give a mere animal time to react? In addition, Jiang Ting took the advantage of his body and pressed the dog to the ground. Even if he struggled, he couldn''t!


    Under the double control, the dog stops struggling and loses his breath after only 30 or so breaths.


    Jiang Ting did not let go, but choked more than 30 breaths before he got up.


    He dusted the dirt on his body, and then Jiangting approached the attic wall in the depth.


    On the wall, there was a bow and a sword.


    He didn''t worry as much as the thief. Instead, he took down the iron sword, bow and arrow, and took ten more arrows by the way.


    It''s not a good arrow. It''s just an arrow cut out of wood according to the shape of the arrow... But it''s enough.


    With bows and swords, he went to the door. This time, Jiang Ting didn''t have to go over the wall any more. He directly opened the bolt and the gate of the yard.


    As he left, Jiang Ting stepped forward and looked at the dead dog and the room: "I remember that your family mocked me for many years. They killed a dog and took your sword and bow, and then they cleared up. You are not at fault."


    The speech falls, the river court does not delay, leaves directly quickly.


    The bow and arrow bag are carried, and the iron sword is in hand. The direction of leaving is the direction of a village next to the mountain village, the mountains.


    When it comes to mountains, we have to mention the size of the mountains... Very big.


    At least, according to what Jiangting has seen and heard, we don''t know where the mountains are, or even the name of the mountains.


    All I know is that people in the village call it Dashan.


    Soon, it was daylight.


    Wei Chun habitually prepared to call Jiang ting to get up, but did not find anyone.


    "Wen''er is gone..." with a scream, the small yard suddenly became boiling.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    At the same time.


    Jiang Ting has completely left the mountain village and arrived at the area mentioned by Jiangning before.


    Looking at the mountains not far away, Jiang Ting did not stop at all. He pulled out the scabbard of his iron sword and headed for the mountains.


    Soon, he crossed the rugged mountain road, through the canyon and dense forest, and across the stream


    After three days in the mountains, Jiang Ting came to a lake with two rabbits in his left hand and an iron sword in his right.


    Looking at the quiet lake, looking around, Jiang Ting''s brow, quietly wrinkled.


    It''s been three days, but I haven''t got anything.


    Dashan, it''s not safe.


    Nearly half of the arrows he took from the village head''s house have been used, and the iron sword in his hand has also been stained with a lot of blood... In the past three days, many wild animals have died in his hands.


    The most dangerous one was that he encountered two wolves at the same time. If he hadn''t seen the wrong situation, he would have been surrounded by wolves.


    Thanks to his vast knowledge, he has gained a huge heart and is not in disorder in the face of danger. If not, he would have the same physical quality as other people, not to mention killing two wild wolves and retreating, even if only one can survive.


    As the price of killing many wild animals after walking in the mountains for three days, his clothes are a little ragged.


    Silence for a long time, Jiang Ting toward the lake: "perhaps, this time some impulse."


    His power of self-protection is really too weak. Now he is not the supreme being standing on the top of the world, but a 16-year-old boy.


    The physique is not strong. If you continue to wander in the mountains, let alone find the devil to kill you, it''s not easy to live.


    Fortunately, he has flint on his body, which can be eaten after the prey is roasted, or it will be three days... He is going to eat a roast rabbit first, and then continue to search for one or two days.


    If he can''t find it, he can only leave temporarily.


    Although he is anxious to find the cultivation method, he can''t put his life into it... If the delay is too long, even if he really finds the so-called devil, he may not be able to kill him.


    The longer the time, the more injuries the devil will recover.


    He doesn''t have the confidence to kill the powerful devil with his thin arms and legs!


    When it was still three steps away from the lake, Jiang Ting''s steps suddenly stopped.


    He''s feeling, danger and palpitations!


    After the recovery of his memory, he was still palpitating for the first time. Even if he was surrounded by two wild wolves before, it just made him feel a little bit of danger.


    Not much, just a little bit.


    But now looking at the lake, he felt danger and palpitation at the same time. His intuition told him that being close to the lake was not good for him!


    This, however, was the only blessing brought by juetong''s terrible strength after he took the initiative to sink into reincarnation, which belonged to his intuition of cultivating all the way to juetong.


    An intuitive sense of danger.


    In the lake, there are things he can''t cope with, maybe people, maybe beasts!


    What would it be?


    Store standing in place for a while, Jiang Ting began to look around... Around, very quiet.


    But there was no silence.


    He can see that there are traces of wild animals around the lake... Traces left by wild animals after drinking water, and some birds in the forest.


    "Beast? Or the injured sorcerer, or the insignificant one? " His eyes flashed, and Jiang Ting raised his feet again.

 Chapter 2902

    Jiang Ting stood three steps away from the original lake, looked around for a while, and then raised his feet to approach.


    Although he was not sure what was in the lake that made him feel dangerous and palpitating, he was not afraid... Didn''t he venture into the mountain to embark on the road of cultivation?


    However, he did not venture into the water.


    After he raised his foot, he stopped when he was still a step away from the lake. Because of the two steps, his heart palpitations increased a lot.


    As if he knew nothing, he looked at the lake and began to look at it.


    The water in the lake is relatively clear. Although it is spotless and clear, it also allows him to see the general situation of the lake.


    There are a lot of aquatic plants.


    Besides, there is nothing else... At least, no trace of other beasts.


    If there are beasts and monsters, the lake is not too big, and the water is relatively clear, so there are really non-human beasts, so he must be able to see the shadow... The fact is, he didn''t see anything.


    On the contrary, I saw some fish, very common fish.


    If it''s not human, then it''s human who brings him danger!


    And if people... Think of this, Jiang Ting''s heart can''t help but be tight. He knows that, with great probability, he really found the magical cultivation. Of course, it may be someone who is practicing in seclusion under the lake?


    Whoever it is, there''s a clue.


    Could it be the devil?


    Jiang Ting slowly closed his eyes to think... But suddenly found that it was the devil''s grasp, in fact, it was not big.


    Because after entering the mountain, he found that he completely underestimated the scope of the mountain. From the perspective of ordinary people, he found that the mountain is boundless.


    Even if he followed Jiangning''s direction to enter the mountain, the chance of finding the devil was not too big.


    But for no reason, if it''s someone else, it shouldn''t be a mortal, it will be the devil who is said to be sucking blood... If it''s really the devil, I have to say, good luck!


    "Will it be the devil..." he murmured in his heart. Jiang Ting was not hesitating, and was completely close to the edge of the lake.


    Then squat down and wash your face with water.


    When he was cleaning, he suddenly felt cold in the bottom of his heart, as if he had been targeted by something... However, his face was no different.


    What''s more, he has decided that if there is no movement after washing his face, he will roast rabbits by the lake, and then go swimming in the lake to take a bath. If it is the devil, he will not believe that the devil can bear it!


    Soon, Jiang Ting washed his face, except for palpitations and chills.


    "It''s very patient." Although the mood is murmuring, Jiang Ting doesn''t show any difference. Instead, he turns around and takes an iron sword, ready to peel the rabbit and clean it.


    Just as he turned around, a force of suction suddenly appeared. The force of suction was not very big... He had been prepared for a long time, and it was impossible for him to inhale him into the lake.


    But


    "Ah..." Jiang Ting pretended to be unprepared. He fell into the lake and his face became even more frightened.


    In fact, his remaining light is quietly looking at the lake... Under the panic face and eyes, it is extremely terrible calm.


    At the same time, he saw an entrance about half a foot in size at the bottom of the lake. A figure with a bent body was right at the entrance.


    Even through the lake, you can still see the blood stains on the man''s clothes... The devil, it is the devil!


    He found it!


    The devil, at this time, knew nothing.


    After confirming, in order to avoid accidents, Jiang Ting doesn''t even observe Yu Guang. Instead, he is in a panic.


    With a bang, he fell to the bottom of the water.


    Jiang Ting struggles intentionally: "help..."


    Then, the suction suddenly surged, and his whole body sank to the bottom in an instant... He did not hesitate to stop breathing, and from time to time he exhaled some bubbles, so as not to be seen.


    About four breaths.


    Jiang Ting''s face turned red because he only breathed but did not breathe... However, he finally sank to the bottom of the valley and fell down the hole.


    "Ouch, it hurts me to death..." Jiang Ting pretended to know nothing and cried bitterly. In fact, his sword was always firmly held in his hand.


    After almost two breaths, Jiang Ting got up and looked at the entrance of the cave. His face was in a daze.


    Here, is it a cave?


    From his point of view, it is not difficult to see that the cave has just been opened up, and there are traces of fresh ground breaking and rock cutting everywhere.


    It''s less than ten feet high.


    The top of the cave is the bottom of the lake, and the man who pulled him in can see clearly at the moment.


    That man is wearing a black robe... Maybe bad people like to wear black robes?


    The black robe was tattered, and there were countless bloodstains. Among the black robes was a thin and rickety body, pale, bloodless and skinny.


    The whole person looks as if he will die soon.


    Jiang Ting shivered: "are you... Are you a human or a ghost?"


    "I am an immortal!" The man in black spoke with a hoarse voice.


    Jiang Ting''s eyes suddenly brightened: "it turned out to be an immortal."


    But his mind was very calm... The injury of the man in black was more serious than he expected.


    He can see that the man in black robe can''t even stand steadily, so he can only rely on the edge of the cave to avoid falling down... I think it was the man in black robe who forced him down from the edge of the lake just now and used up the strength of his recovery in the past two days?


    But even so, Jiang Ting didn''t do it rashly... He is a mortal, and the man in black robe is a man of cultivation. How big is the gap between the man of cultivation and the mortal?


    Even if the man in black robe seems to be about to die, he can''t underestimate... The mortal counterattack of a cultivator is beyond his ability!


    Therefore, after playing, Jiang Ting showed his expectation: "I didn''t expect it to be immortal... Immortal, can you... Accept the boy as an apprentice?"


    The words stumbling, as if very embarrassed.


    "You can." The pale face of the man in black squeezed out a smile.


    Then gently waved: "you come here."


    "Mm-hmm..."


    Jiang Ting nodded quickly, and at the same time seemed to have no intention to say: "immortal, you... Your look is not very good, what''s the matter?"


    When speaking, in order not to reveal the accident, he is also close.


    The black robed man''s eyes suddenly showed some haze when he heard the words.


    However, he still pressed down the haze and said with hatred: "I met a demon not long ago, but hateful, because he had more treasures than I did, he broke my treasure with the help of the seal script..."


    If it''s the one in Jiangning''s mouth, devil!


    The black robed man didn''t know what Jiang Ting thought, but pretended to be kind: "my time is coming, but you are here. I think you are predestined with me. Even if you don''t ask me, I will accept you as an apprentice and pass down the mantle."

 Chapter 2903

    The black robed man didn''t know what Jiang Ting was thinking. It seemed that in order to frighten Jiang Ting, he had a kind face, and his words had to be handed down.


    "Really?" Jiang Ting pretended to be very happy.


    The black robed man pretended to be displeased: "I lied to you for what."


    "I''m coming." Jiang Ting quickened his steps, and his face was overjoyed.


    In fact, the bottom of my heart secretly disdains... Acting with him, looking for the wrong person!


    In the expectation of the people in black robes, Jiang Ting is completely close, and the distance is less than one step.


    "Fairy." Jiang Ting pretended to be ignorant to help.


    "With your blood, I think I can recover a lot of injuries. Ha ha..." the black robed man clawed his right hand at Jiang Ting''s head and began to laugh.


    However, his right hand was only half stretched out, but the face of the black robed man was stiff, and countless blood stains appeared at the corners of his mouth... His heart suddenly felt cool.


    Looking down, I just saw that Jiang Ting had stabbed the iron sword directly into his heart.


    "Lizi... Keke..." under the pain, the black robed man roared.


    However, it was a very severe cough, and he fell to the ground on the spot.


    As for Jiang Ting, he drew his sword directly, rolled over in the same place, and directly opened a distance of more than half a Zhang... Then he did not stop, but quickly retreated to the edge of the cave.


    The black robed man kept coughing up blood, looking at Jiang Ting, his eyes were ready to crack: "you..."


    "A murderer is a constant killer, isn''t he?" Jiang Ting''s voice was cold, and he drew his bow and arrow directly from his back.


    Bow and arrow!


    The black robed man''s face changed greatly. He quickly took out a yellow paper with some tracks that Jiang Ting couldn''t understand... With a faint stream of air, the paper flickered slightly and disappeared without fire. Instead, it turned into a translucent yellow clock, enveloping the black robed man.


    With a bang, the arrow approached, was blocked by the clock, and then directly blocked. The arrow also lost its strength and fell to the ground.


    Jiang Ting saw this and frowned for a moment... He had tried his best to speed up, but he was still a little slower.


    Fortunately, he didn''t fight with the black robed man directly. He mentioned it immediately after he drew his sword. Otherwise, he might be dead now, but now, he can''t kill the black robed man.


    On the contrary, the black robed people are on guard... It''s a big trouble.


    "Lizi, this seat... Cough... This seat is going to kill you!" The black robed man showed his ferocious face and forced himself to get up.


    The bottom of Jiang Ting''s heart was seized.


    But his face remained the same: "kill me? Don''t be funny. Dare you come out of that big clock? "


    As he opened his mouth, Jiang Ting pulled his bow again.


    Seeing this, the man in black robe felt cold at the bottom of his heart. Indeed, he did not dare to leave the clock. Once he went out, he would be shot dead on the spot.


    Immediately, the black robed man''s body trembled: "it''s... Dammit, if it''s not for... Keke... If it''s not for serious injury, you''re a mortal... Keke..."


    The cough of the black robed man became more and more severe, and his face became more and more pale.


    Jiang Ting''s mood was momentarily happy. He saw that the big clock could not move.


    Maybe he couldn''t move, or maybe he was too seriously injured to control... But whatever it was, the clock couldn''t move, and he didn''t dare to leave.


    If the black robed man can... Can, in fact, the problem does not fight, the old man has run out of oil, the lamp is dry, he is in full swing, he will certainly be able to kill, but there will be some trouble, and even injury.


    Now, just wait.


    "Cough..." black robed man, still coughing.


    Abdominal blood, crazy passage... Even if he can''t block it with his hands!


    Bloody smell, spreading in the cave.


    With just ten breaths, the man in black felt that his consciousness became a little fuzzy. He knew that he was going to be.


    He was seriously injured and dying. He managed to recover some vitality. As a result, he was stabbed by Jiang Tingjie. If his heart was not full of obsession, he would have died.


    Death?


    The man in black is extremely unwilling!


    Healing?


    He would like to, but... But how can he heal! Once the clock disappears, he will be shot dead.


    Thinking of this, the man in black robe said in a hurry: "boy, I will teach you the way to cultivate immortals... Keke... How about you go to find... Keke... Some blood food for me?"


    "Good." Jiang Ting showed a brilliant smile, pretending to flash a little greedy.


    The man in black has a fine mind: "come here."


    Jiang Ting is directly close to... The closer he is, the more exuberant his eyes are.


    After Jiang Ting got close to the clock, the man in black robe took a breath and stretched out his hand... However, Jiang Ting retreated like a rabbit.


    More sarcastic: "do you think I''m stupid?"


    "You... Cough..." the man in black robe looked slightly stunned. He couldn''t lift it up in one breath... He fell to the ground again.


    Jiang Ting still mocked: "I''ll find you blood food? Ridiculous. I''m afraid I''ll turn into your blood food first. "


    But this time, the man in black robe didn''t move, so he was lying on the ground.


    Jiang Ting sees this, eyes slightly a pick... This is, dead?


    He should be dead. After all, he was on the verge of death because of the exhaustion of oil. As a result, he was stimulated again... He couldn''t come back at one breath, and it was not impossible to die on the spot.


    Mind rotation for a while, Jiang Ting face unchanged: "Hey, don''t pretend to be dead."


    The man in black didn''t respond.


    "You say, how about I cut off your head and use it as a chamber pot?"


    Black robed man, still no response.


    "Really dead?" Jiang Ting was extremely surprised.


    Then, he stepped back to the edge, bent his bow and arrow, and quietly looked at the black robed man... No matter dead or not, he could not break the clock now, and he was not interested in attacking the clock which was obviously transformed by energy with the power of mortals.


    It would be funny if the clock had any counter shock.


    In his waiting, half a quarter of an hour passed before the big clock trembled and disappeared.


    Jiang Ting, who had been waiting for the bow, could not help but release his right hand.


    "Hoo", the arrow just like lightning, directly hit the heart of the black robed man... The black robed man lay on the ground, no response.


    Jiang Ting can''t help but become surprised: "can''t really slow down, that breath died?"


    Having said that, his action was not slow. He continued to draw his bow and arrow, and each arrow was shot, without exception, on the head of the man in black robe.


    After several arrows, the black robed man''s head became blurred, and even his face could not be seen clearly.


    Jiang Ting still wants to continue archery. Unfortunately, there is no arrow left.


    However, it doesn''t matter. The arrows he just shot at his head... Even if the man in black robe was pretending to be dead before, he must be dead now.


    However, he didn''t rush to get close. Instead, he closed his eyes and thought about the gains and losses.


    He knew that he was careless... Maybe he was eager for the cultivation method, or he was proud of his supreme strength. In a word, he was careless when he got close to the lake.


    Just now, if the paper in the black robed man''s hand was not a big bell, but some kind of attack means, with the narrow cave, he was... Dead.

 Chapter 2904

    Jiang Ting stood in the same place, quietly closed his eyes and thought... This time, he was too adventurous.


    If the black robed man''s paper is not a big bell for defense, but a means of attack, with the narrow cave, isn''t he dead?


    If the black robed man''s injury is lighter... He is afraid that he will die.


    Now think about it, Jiang Ting suddenly gave birth to a little cold sweat, this time, too impulsive.


    Even if he died, he would not be killed. He would just return to his real life and recover. However, if he died, he would lose the qualification to be detached.


    Ninth reincarnation, with memory, he can''t fail once. If he fails, even if he destroys the whole world afterwards, he has no chance to come back again.


    Of course, the biggest accident this time is that the way of cultivation in this world is different from what he knows.


    The paper just thrown out by the black robed man is supposed to be Fu Zhuan... He hasn''t seen it in the endless God realm, but he has seen a lot in the origin realm.


    According to his original plan, he could kill the black robed man even if he made a sudden move. Even if it didn''t look like that, his bow and arrow could kill him.


    As a result, the black robed man''s weak state can also possess such things as Fu and Zhuan?


    His understanding of the world is seriously wrong!


    Thinking of this, Jiang Ting shook his head slightly: "this is the world, a completely strange road... In the future, we have to be more cautious. We just don''t know what road the world is building."


    Murmur down, Jiang Ting is not hesitant, raised his feet close to the black robed people.


    Instead of looking for the spoils, he suddenly waved his iron sword and killed the leader of the black robed man... Well, his head was cut off. He must have died no more.


    Then Jiang Ting began to explore the clothes of the black robed man.


    In a short time, he found three jade slips and a brand-new book on the man in black robe. Besides, there was no booty.


    He didn''t find the treasure he needed most... He had a careful inspection, rings, necklaces, bracelets, pockets... And so on. There was nothing that might be the treasure.


    To make sure there was no more omission, Jiang Ting got up with anger: "really poor."


    Jade slips... He is a mortal. No matter what is recorded in jade slips, he can''t see it.


    The only useful one is the book, bound in silver.


    Wu Xing Gong


    Looking at the big words on the cover, Jiang Ting''s mouth slightly puffed out. When he saw the name, it was a kind of common practice.


    However, he would be satisfied if he had the skills.


    He began to read without hesitation.


    There are not many words in the book, which add up to less than a thousand words. It took him only half a quarter of an hour to write them down, not to mention reciting them backwards, but he also engraved every word in his mind.


    It''s a Book... He''s not sure if it''s esoteric.


    He has sealed everything in his real body, lost his perception, lost his skills... Strictly speaking, he now knows nothing about power.


    Even if the skill is in hand, limited by the lack of perception, it is impossible to determine whether it is abstruse or not. For this life, Fukuzawa in the last life has only intuition of danger, wisdom and some experience.


    There is nothing else.


    But it''s not hard to be written down so easily without any accident, is it?


    After thinking for a while, Jiang Ting didn''t delay. He left the body of the man in black robe and got close to the other edge. He just sat on the ground and began to practice according to the five elements.


    Although he seals all the feelings, his memory and experience are there... Human body, he knows very well, veins, meridians, acupoints, he knows where to think with his feet!


    It''s not difficult to learn a single skill.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­.


    In a twinkling of an eye, a day passed.


    "Gululu..." the voice of belly call sounded.


    Sitting Jiangting quietly opened his eyes... When he opened his eyes, he felt even more hungry.


    Then, with a cool face, he approached the body of the man in black robe... The stench of the body had appeared.


    But Jiang Ting didn''t see it. He took off the black robe, tore it into pieces of cloth and made a rope.


    The arrow and the rope are tied together, and the bow and arrow are aimed at the exit, recalling the scenery at the bottom of the lake and the place where there are stones at the bottom of the lake.


    North.


    The arrow shoots out, the tail of the cloth is trampled on the ground by him... The arrow shoots out of the exit, once pulled, the arrow is pulled back by him.


    Obviously, the arrow failed to hit the gap in the stone.


    Over and over again, he tried more than ten times to succeed.


    If he doesn''t use force, the cloth rope won''t be able to pull off for the time being.


    succeed!


    So he carried all his bows, arrows and swords behind his back.


    After breathing out, Jiang Ting retreated from the wall, and then started to run... He ran to the place of the cloth rope and jumped up in a moment. When he reached a certain height, he suddenly grabbed the rope and pulled it hard.


    With the help of the power of counterattack, he raised his height. Although he failed to leave the cave, he successfully put his hands on the edge of the cave.


    He also pulled the cloth and arrows back to the cave.


    He no longer needed the rope, so he didn''t care. His wrist forced him to climb out of the cave.


    An ordinary 16-year-old can''t do Jiang Ting''s action... The reason why Jiang Ting can do it and react to it is thanks to his vast memory of experience and reaction speed.


    As soon as he left the cave, he fell into the water of the lake.


    He didn''t struggle, and didn''t fight against the squeeze of the water... Instead, he kept rowing, and his whole body was drifting towards the water.


    After about five breaths, he came back to the surface.


    "Huhu..." as soon as he came out of the water, he suddenly took a big breath.


    Lake, or yesterday''s Lake, the only difference is that there are two rabbits floating on the water.


    The sun is high.


    He was pulled down yesterday, and the rabbit naturally fell into the water... The rabbit that was not dead had already been drowned.


    Then, without saying a word, he peeled the rabbit with an iron sword and cleaned it. He went to find some dry firewood... The flint had been attacked and soaked by the lake, but he didn''t find it. He kept on lighting a fire.


    It took half a quarter of an hour to start the fire. With the help of withered grass, the fire started.


    Roast rabbit!


    For a long time, Jiang Ting, who was very hungry, lay contentedly by the lake, feeling his stomach contentedly... Two rabbits, he was full for the time being.


    Lying digesting for a long time, Jiang Ting just got up: "it seems that my qualification is not so good."


    One day.


    It''s a full day, nearly 12 hours. According to his initial estimation, he should be able to directly enter and cultivate spiritual power.


    It turns out that... For a whole day, he had just found the sense of Qi and wanted to cultivate his spiritual power. According to yesterday''s schedule, it was almost impossible without ten days and a half months.


    If he doesn''t know anything about cultivation, it''s all right... But the fact is that he can''t be more familiar with the meridians, veins and acupoints of the human body!


    Under such familiarity, it took him a whole day to find Qi.


    I''m afraid his cultivation ability is very touching.

 Chapter 2905

    Jiang Ting stood in the lake, feeling helpless... He knew that his cultivation qualification was certainly not very good.


    If not, he is very familiar with the meridians and acupoints, how can he find the sense of Qi after nearly 12 hours?


    He had planned to spend a day successfully on the road of cultivation, and then look at the things in the three jade slips, and then look for all kinds of spiritual grass in the mountains to assist cultivation.


    But the reality is hard to give him a blow... Can can can just find gas feeling of him, and ordinary people, no different.


    It''s too dangerous to continue wandering in the mountains. I''m afraid he can''t deal with some beasts.


    "I have to go home, it seems." As soon as the words came to an end, Jiang Ting was stunned.


    Home?


    How many ten thousand years have you not touched this word?


    He is very puzzled, now he, in the end, is a 16-year-old boy, or, through millions of years, the top power!


    Reincarnation is really reincarnation.


    He is so sentimental at the moment. When he is in trouble, he will subconsciously think of the fence yard in the small village.


    No?


    After a moment of silence, Jiang Ting still walked out of the mountain... If you want to explore the world, if you want to start to rise, you need to practice at least.


    Although he successfully got the cultivation method this time, unfortunately, his cultivation of the world has hardly increased.


    He didn''t know the realm of cultivation.


    Even the man in black was so unlucky that he didn''t even know his name.


    The way of cultivation... Should be immortal.


    There''s no evidence, it''s just intuition... From the blessing of the memory of the last life, intuition.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    all is quiet at dead of night.


    "Ta TA ta..." taking advantage of the night, Jiang Ting, with his ragged clothes, returned to the mountain village.


    Three days into the mountain, he is constantly searching, but left, but it is a straight line, and after all, began to practice, physical fitness slightly better so a little bit.


    After a day''s journey, I finally returned to the village under the curtain of night.


    In the village, all the lights went out, but there was only one, and the lights remained the same.


    That''s the Jiang family.


    The river court is not anxious not slow toward still have the light of the fence yard close, mood but suddenly gave birth to a little sad.


    He clearly has all the memories of the last life. He is still the same as he was in the last life, but he has no cultivation and perception, and even the memory of the last life''s Gongfa.


    He is clearly still the last life, the emotion is almost indifferent to the extreme, only rational, to people and things, whether right or wrong, only consider his own position.


    But now, it''s sad.


    Perhaps, this is, in the true sense of the 16-year-old boy... He has a memory, even if he still has all the experience, but he has lost the terrible mood of the past.


    How could he be fettered by his family?


    He thought that he had no feelings for the three members of the family, but now he remembers that three years ago, when his memory revived, he chose to continue pretending to be stupid and even to share the housework.


    Apart from worrying about bringing disaster, is it not because you don''t want the family to worry? Just because he was used to it, he didn''t notice it.


    The ninth reincarnation to be detached... Sure enough, it''s not that simple.


    Normal reincarnation can''t suppress his mood to such a state. The reason is that this reincarnation is related to his detachment.


    Step, faster and faster.


    "Ninth reincarnation and detachment... Now Jiang is also a 16-year-old pianpianpian boy. Since his parents and relatives are not in a good mood to suppress, what about recognition?" With a smile that no one could hear, Jiang Ting approached the fence yard.


    The gate is wide open.


    "Brother?" Jiang Li was still sitting at the door of the deep hall, looking slightly stunned.


    Jiang Ting''s eyes twinkled and said with a smile, "little sister, you haven''t slept yet?"


    "No, dad said you would definitely come back..."


    Before she finished her subconscious response, Jiang Li suddenly got up: "brother, are you well?"


    In the eyes of outsiders, ignorance is a disease. When the disease is cured, it will be cured naturally.


    Jiang Xin and Wei Chun also appeared at the door.


    His forehead was covered with wrinkles and silver.


    After a while, Jiang Xin stammered: "Wen... Wen er?"


    In the last life, Jiang Ting''s memory has dissipated a lot because of the counter attack. In the reincarnation of this life, maybe the kinship is compensation?


    Mood between, Jiang ting into the yard: "father, mother, sister, I first change clothes."


    Watching Jiang Ting enter the room, Jiang Li is full of joy.


    Jiang Xin and Wei Chun''s eyes are full of joy, and at the same time, there is a bit of confusion... The return of Jiang Ting, who has disappeared for three days, is a good thing, but it makes them a little strange.


    It''s strange that a silly person and a person who seems so normal are not strangers.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    When the moon is in the sky, in the middle of the night.


    Jiang Ting, Jiang Li and others are sitting in the lobby.


    Jiang Xin was full of shock: "so, you met an immortal. The immortal said that he was predestined with you, and then he cured you of your stupidity? And changed your name? "


    The reason for this is that Jiang Ting told them that four days ago, after Jiang Ting fell asleep, he suddenly felt someone calling him. At that time, he was still stupid, so he subconsciously followed the call and left.


    After that, he met the immortal, who helped him to cure his stupidity. By the way, he accepted him as an apprentice, and even changed his name from Jiang Wen to Jiang ting.


    "Well." Jiang Ting nodded first, then cheated him: "where''s uncle?"


    Jiang Xin''s younger brother Jiangning, according to the relationship of this family, he naturally should be called Uncle... Jiangning has a good relationship with their family.


    At least, because of Jiang Xin''s entrustment, since three years ago, Jiangning has been looking for his daughter-in-law in shiliba village, but he didn''t ask for a cent.


    Looking at Jiang Xin again, he subconsciously said: "because you are lost, he went to the county to report the case and asked the county to send someone to look for you."


    Jiang Ting nodded and then said, "I''ve worshipped that immortal as my teacher... If I''m missing next time, don''t worry. I''ll definitely go to find my master."


    A family of four, and talk for a long time before the end.


    In the middle of the night, it''s time to go to bed. But for the disappearance of Jiang Ting, Jiang Xin and others would have been sleeping soundly by this time.


    Back in the room, Jiang Ting rubbed his eyes and lay down to sleep... He has not slept for nearly two days, and he has not been able to get into the cultivation. Sleep is indispensable.


    Only after a thorough training can we use training instead of sleeping.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    In the blink of an eye, half a month passed quietly.


    The setting sun goes West.


    Fence yard, Jiangting''s room.


    "Hoo..." with the sound of exhalation, a mouthful of turbid gas was vomited out, and Jiang Ting quietly opened his eyes.


    "Finally, it''s time to get started." Words, with a touch of excitement.


    After he came back, he took a rest at night and went to bed during the day. For half a month, he finally succeeded in gathering a wisp of spiritual power in his body.


    The power cultivated by the five elements is spiritual power.


    He never thought that a mere introduction would take him such a long time... Half a month to cultivate a wisp of spiritual power!

 Chapter 2906

    With a mouthful of turbid Qi spitting out, Jiang Ting spent half a month, and finally condensed a wisp of spiritual power in his body.


    Also because of this ray of spiritual power, compared with the past, his senses instantly increased a lot, and his eyes were clear!


    "Such a long time to get started..." with a sigh, Jiang Ting got up with some helplessness.


    After a moment''s silence, he took out three jade slips from his arms... These were the jade slips from the man in black robe. He didn''t know what was recorded in them, and he couldn''t explore them before.


    Now, you should be able to watch it.


    Read through the space with divine thoughts?


    I think too much. He doesn''t have such a thing as divinity. He just increases his senses a lot.


    Looking at the jade slips for a while, Jiang Ting casually picked up one and stuck it on his forehead. At the same time, he closed his eyes and gathered his mind... Now, he can only watch the news recorded in the jade slips by such ancient means.


    In about a quarter of an hour, Jiang Ting watched the three jade slips at a glance.


    One jade slip records the species of monsters, and the other is the spirit grass.


    Another is some historical information, some common sense of the cultivation world, and some magic records. In a word, it''s a hodgepodge of jade slips.


    There''s a lot of news, but it''s not very useful to Jiang ting.


    For example, the history of this world... It is said that this world is called Beidou sword domain.


    It is said that many years ago, there was a great demon attacking. An immortal shot in the air in the remote fairyland and killed the great demon with a sword!


    Then the immortal sword fell into the world. The immortal didn''t take it back. No one knows where the immortal sword fell. Only from that time on, the world changed its name to Beidou sword domain.


    The immortal sword is said to be the Beidou immortal sword!


    Of course, these are so far away that they are useless to Jiang ting. The only useful thing is that... In this world, what we build is not Shinto, but immortals.


    The world of cultivating immortals.


    He didn''t know how many realms there were. He just learned from the jade slips that the way of cultivation, the way of refining Qi, the way of building foundation and stepping on immortals.


    Gas refining environment and foundation building environment.


    To put it simply, the realm of cultivating immortals and refining Qi is the entry point of cultivating immortals, and the realm of building foundation is the official step into the path of immortality.


    There are nine levels for refining gas, six levels for building foundation, and no jade slips for higher level.


    According to the cultivation method of this realm, the present Jiangting can only enter the first level of gas refining, which can be regarded as the beginning of the entry.


    Think of here, Jiang Ting''s mouth slightly smoke, he just, the entry in the entry!


    After a while, he thought of the qualifications... His qualifications, perhaps very low?


    Not everyone in this world can practice.


    To cultivate immortals, the requirement of qualification is very high. Without qualification, you can''t cultivate immortals.


    There are many differences in aptitude... If you want to practice, you need to be born with spirit.


    The simplest is that the five elements of metal, wood, water, fire and earth are spirits, or spirits other than the five elements.


    The more spirit you have, the worse your cultivation will be.


    The single spirit is the best one.


    In addition to the basic five elements, there are also variant spirits such as wind, thunder and ice. The variant spirit must be a single spirit, and the variant spirit must be more outstanding than the single five elements spirit.


    The jade slips that recorded the spirit grass and the monsters were useless to him for the time being.


    What is useful to him is the introduction of cultivation realm, and the rest is the record of some magic arts.


    Thinking of the magic, Jiang Ting''s mouth slightly drew... Now, he had only a wisp of spiritual power in his body, too low, too low.


    There is only one spell that can be cultivated, which is called lightness of body. In addition, the rest of the spells need three levels of refining Qi at least!


    The only light body skill that can be practiced, with the amount of spiritual power in his body, can''t be used once... The only thing to be thankful for is that the light body skill lasts for a long time after it is used.


    Even if he only has a wisp of spiritual power, he can only practice successfully, which can make him continuously exert.


    Because light body skill can last for half an hour at a time, and if he recovers... According to his estimation, if he meditates, he can recover in a quarter of an hour at most, even if he doesn''t meditate, he can recover in about three quarters of an hour.


    Before reaching the third level of refining Qi, the only effect of psychic power is to increase the senses, or to assist in increasing the strength of both hands, or to run to the feet to suddenly increase the strength of legs, or speed?


    In a word, before reaching the third floor, people who cultivate immortals can''t see any difference from ordinary martial arts people. At most, they are stronger than martial arts people?


    Only when you reach the third level of refining gas can you show the strength of cultivating immortals.


    After thinking for a while, Jiang Ting went out of the room and looked at the sunset in the sky: "I don''t know what my aptitude is..."


    Only when he has spirit can he set foot in the way of cultivating immortals. Since he can practice, he obviously has the talent of spirit in his body... Without the talent, even if he has skill, no matter how extraordinary he feels, he can''t set foot in the way of immortality.


    In Jiang Ting''s opinion, fairyland may be the road with the highest requirements for luck... No qualification, no chance to set foot in fairyland at all.


    It''s not like martial arts or Shinto. Even if there are requirements for qualifications, it doesn''t mean that you will not be allowed to practice without qualifications.


    At this point, I have to mention that the way to cultivate immortals has its own attributes.


    According to the records of the hodgepodge jade slips, except for some common skills, such as the five elements, some higher level skills are all single attribute skills.


    For example, the wood attribute skill can only be practiced by those who possess the wood attribute spirit.


    The reason why the five elements are so common is that the five elements of metal, wood, water, fire and earth can be practiced as long as they are spirits of the five elements.


    It''s magic. It can also be said that it''s magic in the world of cultivating immortals. It doesn''t have any requirements for attributes. For example, even if there is no spirit with fire attribute, it can cultivate magic with fire attribute.


    However, if you don''t have the spirit of fire attribute, it will be more difficult to cultivate the fire attribute magic. If you cultivate the magic of the same attribute, it will be easier to cultivate, not to mention, its power will be greater, and it will be easier to control.


    In a word, there is no harm in practicing the corresponding attribute magic, only the good.


    Of course, this is only a hodgepodge of records on the jade slips. There may be exceptions, but there are certainly not many. Even if there are exceptions, they must be very profound and unknown.


    Now that he knows the information recorded in the three jade slips, Jiang Ting ponders in the same place. When the sun goes down to the west, he also makes a decision.


    First, he practiced the light body skill. When he was successful, he entered the mountain again... Although he couldn''t know his aptitude, it took him half a month to gather a wisp of spiritual power. His aptitude was certainly not high.


    It''s not good for him to practice in secret. It''s better to go deep into the mountains to find some natural resources and treasures to speed up his practice.


    "Brother, the meal is almost ready, you go to the field and shout for them." Jiang Li''s voice suddenly rang out.


    Jiang Ting instantly recalled his thoughts, and his face showed a gentle smile: "good."

 Chapter 2907

    Jiang Ting, who is still meditating, is awakened by Jiang Li''s voice, and then shows a gentle smile, which makes people feel like a spring breeze.


    Jiang Li hasn''t made any response yet. Instead, Douya, who helps Jiang Li do housework, has a little blush on her face... It''s been more than half a month. Douya naturally knows why she came to Jiang''s house.


    If Jiang Ting was silly before, she might be reluctant or even sad, but now... If Jiang Ting wants to fight someone, she must be extremely merciless.


    But if he doesn''t, when no one provokes him, Jiang Ting''s temperament is always more comfortable and quite likable.


    "Alas..." aware of bean sprouts reaction, Jiang Ting sighed, but did not say anything, but left the fence yard, ready to call Jiang Xin and Wei Chun.


    Maybe it''s because Jiang Ting used to be a fool for a long time. Other teenagers in the village would help their family to work in the fields, and some of them even went hunting in the mountains.


    Jiang Ting is the only one who has no chores at home. He used to help Jiang Li with some housework, but after bean sprouts came, he didn''t have to work any more.


    If he is really an ordinary country boy, maybe his life is doomed to be fixed... Unfortunately, he is not.


    In the face of a parent who is eager to have a grandson, he can''t refuse for the time being. Fortunately, he won''t stay in the village for long.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­..


    In a twinkling of an eye, three long days passed.


    These three days were very peaceful. The only thing that was not peaceful was that Jiang Ning came to the village after hearing that Jiang Ting''s stupidity had healed. Then he went back to the county very soon.


    Jiang Ting himself, on the other hand, took three days to master the light body skill thoroughly. The blessing of his previous life once reflected that even though he sealed all his perceptual control, he was surprised when he practiced the magic. He only practiced for half an hour and then he mastered the light body skill completely.


    Of course, it may be because the level of lightness is too low?


    And he even cultivated the second ray of spiritual power... No, it should be said that it is magic power, right?


    At the beginning of all martial arts, the power in the body is the spiritual power. If you practice... Should the power in the body be the magic power? Jiang Ting has never been in touch with Xiandao before, so he is not very clear about it.


    But no matter what you call it, it''s all his power.


    In the afternoon.


    Jiang Ting stood in the fence yard with his negative hand, quietly looking at the sky... It''s cloudy today, it may rain.


    Bean sprouts lie in the lobby in a daze.


    Jiang Li came back from the depth of the village, skipping: "brother, what are you looking at?"


    "Look at the sky." Jiang Ting responded softly.


    Jiang Li slightly shriveled his mouth: "cloudy day, what good-looking."


    Jiang Ting smiles and doesn''t care, but chuckles: "do you like Yan Chongming?"


    Yan Chongming, an ordinary country boy, has a strong physique. Jiang Ting hasn''t paid attention to him in the past three years. However, when he was a fool before, Yan Chongming was a tiger and a fool.


    Maybe it''s because of that stupid, so Jiang Li and he are closer.


    In the countryside, it''s time for a girl of thirteen or fourteen to get married... If it hadn''t been for Jiang Ting''s foolishness, Jiang Li would have been married long ago, rather than at home.


    Jiang Li is anxious to jump: "elder brother, what do you say?"


    Jiang Ting ignored it, but sighed, "I''m leaving."


    "Where to go? Do you want me to let Yan Chongming accompany you? He''s big." Jiang Li did not recognize the deep meaning, but showed a little blush.


    I don''t know what I''m thinking.


    Jiang Ting turned to watch for a while, and then said, "I''m going to Xiuxian."


    Jiang Li is a Leng at first, discover what immediately, low head, palm cannot help but grip.


    After a while, he said, "don''t you wait for your parents?"


    "It''s not like I''m not coming back."


    After that, Jiang Ting shook his head slightly: "it''s always sad to leave. Tell the Yan family that if he really likes you, he''ll join our Jiang family. Maybe in a year or two, in three years, I''ll come back home to have a look. As for parents... You and bean sprouts take care of each other more. There''s no need to work hard to take care of the three parts of the land."


    Without waiting for an answer, something in Jiang Ting''s body, I don''t know whether it''s magic or spiritual power, disappeared. Then he slowly approached the hall.


    There is a sword and a bow.


    Carry the iron sword and bow and arrow that you picked up from the village head''s house before, and then fly away like a bird. After a few ups and downs, you will disappear.


    Jiang Li''s look was stunned.


    The child of a poor family, who is in charge of the family early, is different from Jiang''s father and mother, who are busy every day. She doesn''t need to go to the fields, so she realized several days ago that Jiang Ting won''t stay in the village more.


    One is a gentle and graceful young man, and he also worships the legendary immortal as his teacher... Douya is just an ordinary country girl.


    How could Jiang Ting stay to get married because of such a sharp difference? Even if the eight characters haven''t been written, but... The difference of identity has long been predestined that Jiang Ting will leave.


    It''s just that she didn''t expect Jiang ting to leave so soon.


    In the village, about a mile away.


    Jiang Xin and Wei Chun are still busy in the field, harvesting rice with sickle like things.


    Harvest season is always joyful.


    Wei Chun''s eyes inadvertently swept over the distance, looking slightly stunned: "in charge, is that Wen er?"


    From a distance, she saw a figure standing under a tree and looking at them quietly. Although Jiang Ting told them to change their name, it was not easy to change their habit for more than ten years.


    Jiang Xin heard the speech, subconsciously looked up, and then with uncertainty said: "should be?"


    "Surely, my child, I can''t recognize it?" Wei Chun makes a sound with a firm determination.


    Jiang Xin was about to make a sound, but the figure seemed to notice their sight. He bowed three times in the same place, and then, like a martial arts expert, he jumped to the direction of the mountain with great speed.


    Their faces froze.


    After a long time, Jiang Xincai exhaled slightly: "continue to collect grain, whether you can eat next year depends on the recent Autumn Harvest..."


    "He''s gone." Wei Chun is reluctant to give up.


    "Master worshiper, he told us that he would disappear suddenly... Didn''t we think of the moment just now?" Jiang Xin''s voice is calm, as if he is not worried.


    However, the frost on the forehead seems to be obvious.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­..


    Mountain, edge.


    With a bow and a sword on his back, Jiang Ting kept jumping, and soon reached the edge of the mountain... In front of him was the rugged mountain road. Few people entered the mountain except the hunters.


    Looking at the mountain for a while, Jiang Ting looked back to the mountain village... Because the distance was too far, even with the realm blessing of refining gas, he could only see the vague shadow.


    After a long time, Jiang Ting said: "I didn''t expect that I would be sentimental too..."


    The reason from countless years told him that everything is just a trivial scenery on the road of life... Unfortunately, because reincarnation brings about the mood of a 16-year-old boy, but it is plainly sad.


    Although he felt the sadness, it was a pity that his heart was not... In a word, it came from countless years of experience and the collision of 16-year-old''s mood.

 Chapter 2908

    Because the mood of the 16-year-old makes his body and soul full of sadness, and because of his countless years of experience, his heart is as meaningless as a stone.


    So... His body and spirit are clearly sad, but his heart is very calm, which leads to his contradictory feelings.


    However, he is not 16 years old after all!


    Soon, he will be feeling down: "a person to the heaven, until the cultivation is successful, continue your Shouyuan how simple, even if you have an accident, when I come to the extreme of immortality, you will be easy to revive... So, answer this life of birth and breeding grace, should also, enough."


    Even if it comes from countless years of experience, no matter what the reason, Jiang Ting has to admit that he has been a fool for 13 years, and Jiang''s father and mother have allowed him to thrive. This is indeed a kindness.


    If he was strangled and drowned in his stupidity, I''m afraid that his road of detachment would die just at the beginning.


    If he has kindness, he will repay it. This is his life creed.


    When the sadness in his heart was completely suppressed, Jiang Ting''s eyes became calm and entered the mountains without delay.


    This time, it''s different.


    Because of the light body skill, Jiang Ting often jumps to avoid the thorns and branches in the mountains. Therefore, even if he walks through the mountains, his clothes are spotless.


    Maybe some exaggeration... But at least, the clothes won''t be cut by thorns!


    Walking, soon, into the night.


    There is only one crescent moon in the sky. Although the moon is shining, the sky and the earth are full of darkness. Fortunately, his eyesight is enhanced because he has stepped into the gas refining environment. Otherwise, he may have to raise a fire to avoid being unable to see clearly around him.


    Taking advantage of the black crow walking through the mountains for a while, Jiang Ting soon stops and looks not far away, where there is another big tree surrounded by three people.


    About two feet above the ground, there is a big branch, and the branches are thick.


    "Tonight, rest here." Jiang Ting suddenly showed a smile, close to the tree, and then gathered the mana in his body to his feet. With a little bit, the whole person directly jumped onto the branch.


    Without the help of mana, even if you are as light as a swallow, you can''t jump two feet high.


    Standing on the branch, he looked around for a while, and after confirming that there was no danger, Jiang Ting went to the side of the branch again and broke off some of the stronger branches.


    Then cut it with an iron sword... He needs arrows. At the moment, although he has a bow, he has no arrow. If there is no arrow, what is the use of bow?


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­.


    The sun rises and the moon falls.


    In the blink of an eye, half a month passed quietly.


    Deep in the mountains, somewhere on the edge of the forest.


    "Rustle..."


    With the sound of the wind blowing leaves, Jiangting jumps among the branches and soon leaves the dense forest.


    In front of him were mountains, but about forty chapters away, there was a valley in the shape of a gourd.


    Looking around, Jiang Ting has a headache... Half a month.


    He has been in the mountains for half a month. During this period, he constantly searched in the mountains and forests in the daytime, and at night he searched for a safe place to practice.


    Fortunately, when practicing, it has the effect of restoring energy. If not, it would have been impossible for other people to keep up for half a month without sleep, instead of being as energetic as Jiang ting.


    But even so, full half a month, no harvest, also let him feel very helpless.


    The more he pondered, the more headache Jiang Ting had... In the past half a month, his only gain was that the mana in his body increased from two strands to four strands.


    Before at home, the reason why the second strand can be rapidly added is also due to the gain brought by reaching the first layer of refining gas.


    According to the next speed of Gathering Mana, he can only gather four strands of mana at most in a month.


    According to his understanding, it takes 50 wisps of mana to break through the first level of refining to the second level of refining.


    In other words, it takes him more than a year to break through to the second level of gas refining... The Ninth level of gas refining.


    The more difficult it is to get to the back... According to the calculation, the more difficult it is to break through, Jiang Ting realized how low his current qualification is.


    It''s too low to bear.


    That is, at the end of Shouyuan, can we break through the difficulty of building foundation.


    Of course, maybe it''s because the five elements are too common?


    If normal people think of this terrible difficulty, they may lose their mind to practice on the spot and choose to go back to their hometown.


    But who is Jiang Ting? The terrible existence of the three realms of rules has been on the top of the road of detachment!


    But in a short moment, he put down his decadence and turned to the valley. After half a month''s search, he had already entered the mountain where people rarely visit.


    No matter how rare it is, as long as he searches carefully, it should not be difficult to find it.


    In a short time, Jiang Ting went to the valley.


    As soon as I was ready to enter the valley, my pupils immediately shrank... Snakes, many snakes, all kinds of colors, poisonous, non poisonous, at least hundreds of them.


    For ordinary people, I''m afraid my heart has become appalled at the moment.


    But Jiang Ting narrowed his eyes and fell to the deepest part of the valley. He saw that there was a fruit, the size of a finger, in the deepest part of the valley.


    "Sisi..." the snakes in the valley seem to have found him.


    "What''s that?" Jiang Ting retreated in an instant, avoided the entrance of the valley, moved the mana to his feet, and then kept jumping beside the valley.


    Soon jumped to the commanding height of the valley.


    From here... In the valley, there are snakes all over the place. They are crowded together. It''s very hairy.


    The number, at least over a thousand... With Jiang Ting''s current cultivation, I dare to enter the valley. Even if they are just ordinary snakes, there must be no bones left.


    Not to mention, there are some snakes in the valley, which are not common.


    At a glance, he saw that there was no snake within one foot of the black fruit, but there was a boa constrictor one foot away.


    In the outer layer of the python, there are several smaller ones.


    Maybe it''s a snake... Jiang Ting can''t be sure whether it''s a python or a snake, but it''s not small, so I think it''s a python.


    He turned the mana to his eyes, and he could see that the largest Python and the smaller ones had a faint smell all over his body. Obviously, those Python were not ordinary. They were just the weather.


    After careful observation for a long time, Jiang Ting determined that he could kill all the boa constrictors that had become the climate... But there were too many snakes in the valley.


    It can be called snake valley.


    He can kill one, ten... And thousands of snakes?


    Ten lives are not enough to kill the snakes in snake valley.


    If there is no black fruit in the valley, he will leave without saying a word, but with the black fruit... He can''t even go if he wants to.


    According to the jade slips obtained from the man in black robe, the black fruit in snake Valley is named snake scale fruit.

 Chapter 2909

    Because he had seen the jade slips in the hands of the man in black robe, he knew what the black fruit was in the valley.


    Snake scale fruit likes Yin. It grows only in places where the sun is not shining all the year round, where the yin or humidity is heavy, and where a large number of snakes gather.


    It will take 300 years to fully mature... The mature snake scale fruit is red in color and has huge efficacy. It is ineffective to take it above the eighth level of refining Qi.


    The whole body is black, not even red at all. Obviously, it is still in its infancy. If you pick and take the snake scale fruit at this stage, it can also increase mana and help break through. However, the limit can only be effective for Level 3 of refining gas, and once you reach level 4 of refining gas, it will no longer have any effect.


    Of course, the most important thing about this thing is alchemy. Only by Alchemy can it give full play to its efficacy, but now Jiangting is still far away from him.


    Watching for a while, Jiang Ting clenched his fist slowly: "snake scale fruit, I''m going to make a decision."


    If you can get the snake scale fruit, after swallowing it, he can''t directly break through to the third level of refining!


    But very soon, Jiang Ting''s brow is tight again... He wants to get thousands of snakes. Ten lives are not enough. How can he get them?


    If he has three levels of cultivation of refining Qi at the moment, it''s not difficult for him to scare away the snakes by casting some magic, and it''s easier to kill those boa constrictors who only have climate.


    However, if he had the strength, how could he have such a desire for snake scale fruit?


    Thinking for a while, Jiang Ting''s eyes suddenly brightened... Although there are many snakes in snake Valley, most of them are ordinary snakes.


    In the hands of ordinary people, there is snake powder... As long as he takes more snake powder, those ordinary snakes will surely flee!


    Now the only thing to worry about is... If he wants to get a lot of snake powder, he must leave the mountain and even enter the county.


    With the cultivation at this moment, it will take a long time to come back. In case someone else finds snake Valley


    "I''m lucky to lose what I get." After a long silence, Jiang Ting silently wrote down here, and then turned and left.


    Since entering the mountain, unless it''s time to sleep, if not, his lightness skill has never stopped. He always ensures that he is as light as a swallow.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­.


    It took him half a month to enter the mountain and find snake Valley, but he left the mountain in only four days because he didn''t need to search aimlessly.


    Although the clothes are not worn out, the whole person is dusty.


    A distant look at the direction of the mountain village, Jiangting did not close, but toward, memory Jiangning once said, the direction of the county quickly close.


    It may be easier for him to get more snake repellent powder when he goes home. He doesn''t even need to go into the county in person... But now he is only a 16-year-old boy. When he goes home, he just adds sadness.


    If you really want to go back, you have to wait until you arrive at the construction site to think. Before that, there is no need to consider.


    Although he has not been to the county, but in the light of the road, only two days, he saw a city, although his experience, the city is not insignificant.


    However, compared with the mountain village, the city is magnificent. As for whether it is the county where Jiangning is located, he is not sure... Because he does not know the name of the county.


    Of course, the big probability is the county where Jiangning lives... He comes from the direction of the mountain village. There should be and only one county nearby.


    The city in front of him is called Changning County.


    After a glance, Jiang Ting inserts the iron sword into the scabbard, then goes to the gate and directly enters the city... There is no one queuing up in the county, or even guarding at the gate.


    "Come and have a look, just hit fox skin..."


    "Bai Bo, Bai Bo, Bai Bo of three Wen Qian..."


    "Steamed buns, hot steamed buns, one for one Wen..."


    One after another, there was a lot of shouting.


    Maybe it''s because it''s near the gate of the city. There are many peddlers in animal skins or coarse linen. Should they all come from nearby villages?


    Jiang Ting also saw several captors, who should be attached to the official uniform, standing not far away to maintain order?


    After looking at him for a while, Jiang Ting walked out towards the county town, looking at the wine shop, inn, rouge shop, blacksmith shop and other shops without any trace in his eyes.


    After a while, he saw the drugstore.


    Just ready to close, Jiang Ting''s body suddenly a meal... He found a more serious problem.


    Money!


    He has no money!


    There may be a lot of snake repellent powder in the drugstore, but it costs money, and he has no money!


    In the mountains before, he didn''t need to spend money. If he was hungry, he would just eat some prey.


    Fur or something, he just threw it away. After all, he didn''t have any treasure and useless things, so he would not carry them. As a result, now... If he brought fur, such as tiger skin or something, he might be able to sell it for money.


    Does he need to waste time to make money?


    However, he doesn''t like to waste time. Snake Valley is in the mountains. Who knows if some immortal practitioner will see snake Valley by accident. The strong one may not like it. However, if there is a gas refining layer passing by, the rate of snake scale fruit will be gone.


    Thinking for a while, the corner of Jiang Ting''s mouth rose slightly: "it seems that we can only rob."


    There''s no time to make money, and he needs to drive snake powder... After thinking about it, he can only rob.


    As for the target of robbery... He is going to rob a rich family or a member of the staff. Although he can also rob a drugstore, who knows if a drugstore has enough snake repellent powder?


    Not to mention, in the future, maybe he still needs to buy some ordinary things and leave some money with him, which is always right.


    After the decision, Jiang Ting began to wander around the county.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­.


    At night, the distribution of Changning County is recorded by Jiang ting. Where there are shops, and where they are, are all recorded in my mind.


    Maybe it''s because there are people who cultivate immortals in this world. Therefore, there is no curfew in the city. Even at night, the county is still very busy with people coming and going.


    Jiang Ting is close to a relatively large mansion, and slowly walks to the back of the mansion, a deserted alley.


    Sure no one was there, he jumped in.


    Before long, he approached the deepest part of the mansion without disturbing anyone, and at the same time, he found a hat to wear somewhere.


    With the cover of a hat, no one can see what he looks like.


    Once again forward for a while, Jiangting close to an attic, eyes slightly squint: "the master of this family, it''s in there."


    Just now he knocked out several servants, and they told him happily that the owner of the mansion was enjoying himself in the attic.


    Look around for a while, no one.


    Jiang Ting took advantage of the night, leaped directly between the roof and the wall, and then jumped into the second floor of the attic.

 Chapter 2910

    Jiang Ting looked around for a while, leaped between the wall and the roof when there was no one, and jumped directly into the second floor of the attic.


    "Master..." a sweet voice suddenly stopped.


    Jiang Ting just saw that a fat man with fat head and big ears wearing Linluo silk looked at him. In his arms, there were some very naked Rouge powder?


    Half a breath later, the fat man roared: "come on..."


    Jiang Ting, with his feet a little bit, turned his mana and approached the fat man directly: "don''t make a noise..."


    The iron sword reached the fat man''s neck silently. The fat man was in a cold sweat.


    "Ah..." the rouge fan began to scream.


    Jiang Ting''s eyes showed three evil spirits: "looking for death."


    But he didn''t kill anyone. Instead, he beat the woman with his scabbard and knocked her unconscious.


    The fat man swallowed his saliva, suppressed his fear and laughed: "good... Hero, everything is easy to discuss."


    Jiang Ting is not anxious not slow mouth: "rob."


    "As much as you want, I''ll ask someone to get it." The fat man bowed his head from his heart.


    "I don''t want to kill people, so don''t play tricks."


    After that, Jiang Ting took back his sword and said, "just give me three hundred and five hundred taels of silver."


    "Good... Good to say." The fat man looked at the sword in Jiang Ting''s hand, and his cold sweat was even worse.


    Looking back on Jiang Ting''s terrible lightness skill, he had never heard of it.


    Jiang Ting didn''t think so much. His eyes narrowed slightly and his face was not good: "don''t you let people withdraw money?"


    "Go now, go now..."


    The fat man quickly responded, and then roared: "steward Niu, take five hundred taels of silver for the master. Hurry up, don''t dawdle!"


    "Yes, sir." A response came from under the attic. The voice was quite old. It should be an old man.


    The fat man didn''t pay attention to it. Instead, he said, "wait a minute. He''ll come with the silver."


    Jiang Ting praised: "you are very smart."


    The fat man was really smart. Even if Jiang Ting took back the sword, he didn''t make a big noise, let alone disturb others.


    Looking at the fat man again, he wiped the cold sweat on his forehead: "hero, I don''t know who you are, and I don''t want to know who you are


    Jiang Ting said with a smile: "I just said that I don''t want to kill people. If you are honest and have no reason, why should I kill you?"


    "Thank you for sparing my life..." the fat man was still wiping the cold sweat on his forehead.


    Jiang Ting is not making a sound either.


    About a quarter of an hour later.


    "Step, step..." with the rapid footsteps, a weak old man about 50 years old carrying a small box into the attic.


    He saw the faint woman, Jiang ting with a bamboo hat, and the fat man with a cold sweat on his forehead. His face changed slightly.


    However, the old man soon gathered his face, lowered his head and approached Jiang ting. He handed the small box to Jiang ting. At the same time, he opened the box. There were some gold and silver, and some pieces of silver. There was no sound on the way.


    Looking at him, Jiang Ting was surprised: "do you know he had an accident?"


    The old man whispered with a little bitterness: "just... Just now, the lady suddenly screamed, and the master urged the villain to bring the silver, so he guessed some."


    "It''s interesting that you didn''t inform others." With a smile, Jiang Ting shook his head, then took the box and left directly.


    Under the cover of the night, several ups and downs disappeared... He knew that the fat man who robbed would not be so simple. Otherwise, the housekeeper would not be so smart or even so calm.


    But what does it have to do with him? Mortal enmity or some dark dirty just, as long as do not provoke him, he is not interested in meddling.


    The old man suddenly raised his head, his eyes showed some light: "master, are you ok?"


    "Nothing..." after a pause, the fat man''s eyes narrowed slightly: "he robbed my master. I don''t know where he came from."


    The old man''s eyes showed a chill: "do you want to send someone to follow? Although his lightness skill is good, it''s not too brilliant. "


    Fat man thought of Jiang Ting''s approaching action just like lightning, and his mood suddenly became cold.


    Then he quickly shook his head: "it''s just a few hundred taels of silver. Don''t make a fuss, as if nothing happened......"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    At the same time.


    Jiang Ting had left the mansion, mixed into the crowd with a small box, and walked towards the nearest medicine shop.


    At the same time, his mood is somewhat helpless... His body is still too weak.


    Light body skill, although it only needs one wisp of mana to cast, it doesn''t mean that it can only use one wisp of mana. If Jiang Ting wants to, he can exert all four wisps of mana.


    However, his body can''t bear it... Although his body strength has increased a little, it''s a pity that the improvement is very low. Even if he only uses two wisps of mana to cast light body, his body can''t bear it... If he uses two wisps of mana to cast light body, it will be half an hour later.


    He will definitely suffer from backache and need rest, and a wisp of mana exertion will hardly load him. Even if it does, it will recover under the operation of mana.


    He wants to harden his body... However, can Xiuxian harden his body?


    He didn''t have the method of body hardening.


    In his helpless, soon, close to the first medicine shop.


    Jiang Ting also put all his thoughts down: "shopkeeper, buy some snake powder."


    "How much do you want, my guest?" A middle-aged man dressed as a doctor responded gently.


    Jiang Ting pondered for a while and said, "give me 20 jin."


    "Two... Twenty Jin?"


    That doctor Leng Leng, for a long time just open mouth: "you want so many drive snake powder to do?"


    "Do you want to ask where to go when the store sells Jiang Ting''s voice became unhappy.


    "It''s not..."


    After a pause, the doctor shook his head: "to tell you the truth, although the snake repellent powder is not expensive, it''s just not very useful. The store only has three Jin in total."


    Jiang Ting did not blink: "all of them."


    The doctor was silent for a while, nodded gently, got up and took out a wooden box. Then he found a larger paper and began to scoop a kind of yellow powder with a small spoon.


    The smell is very pungent. Obviously, it should be snake repellent powder.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­.


    About half an hour later.


    Jiangting appears at the gate of the county... The gate has been closed.


    At the same time, his image has also changed greatly, with an obvious burden behind him... Inside, it''s all snake repellent powder.


    It took him about half an hour to visit most of the pharmacies in Changning County, where he swept more than 20 jin of snake powder. At the same time, he replaced an iron sword in a blacksmith''s shop.


    Compared with the iron sword he took from the village head''s house before, although the iron sword was made of ordinary iron and copper, it was much stronger and sharper because it was forged many times.


    He even bought dozens of sharp steel arrow feathers, which are much more lethal than his own.


    It''s a shot in the arm.


    Looking at the closed gate, Jiang Ting didn''t delay. The mana moved under his feet, jumped out of the gate, and then quickly approached the mountain.

 Chapter 2911

    After Jiang Ting arrived at the gate of the county, although the gate was closed, he did not choose to rest in the county. Instead, he directly used his magic power to jump out of the city.


    Because his speed is too fast, and there is no one here at the gate, only a few people see him leave.


    "My God, the three foot high wall, he just jumped out? Immortal


    "What, where is it?"


    "He was wrong..."


    It also caused a lot of discussion.


    If Jiang Ting knew... Well, even if he knew, he would not care, but would continue to leave.


    Now he can hardly sleep. If he feels a little tired, he will choose to practice in the same place and recover his energy when practicing.


    It doesn''t matter if he has poor cultivation ability. He won''t waste any time.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Almost. Seven days later.


    Jiang Ting carries the powder to drive the snake with the package and goes back to the mountain again. He named it snake valley.


    The sun is in the sky.


    Strange to say, although there is no sunlight in the deepest part of the valley, the sunlight in the valley can not be covered.


    Snakes like Yin. It''s reasonable to say that snakes don''t like to be exposed to the sun... But in fact, even if the sun is poisonous, the snakes in snake Valley don''t leave, and they are still crowded in snake valley.


    Perhaps, it has something to do with snake scale fruit... Snake scale fruit snake scale fruit, the closer the snakes are, the better for snakes.


    It should be the attraction of the snake scale fruit that makes the snakes endure the sunshine.


    After looking at him for a while, Jiang Ting untied his burden and began to sprinkle snake powder... Well, he didn''t rush to sprinkle it towards the valley, but first sprinkled it in the open space at the top of the valley.


    After only ten or so breaths, he used nearly half a catty of snake repellent powder and sprinkled snake repellent powder on this small platform and every place... He didn''t want to. When he dispersed the snake group in shegu, there were snakes coming towards him.


    With snake repellent powder, the snakes won''t come near here, and he will be very safe.


    Then, he kept sprinkling snake repellent powder on his body... There are too many snakes in snake Valley, and the boa constrictors who have become the climate may not be afraid of snake repellent powder.


    If he doesn''t shoot all the boa constrictors to death with his bow and arrow, he will surely hand over the boa constrictor''s soldiers... And what if at that time, when fighting with the boa constrictor, other snakes get close to him?


    If you are bitten by an ordinary poisonous snake when fighting with a python, or there are more ordinary snakes approaching... It''s funny that the boat capsizes in the sewer because of carelessness or suspicion of trouble.


    How can he make some small mistakes when he is the supreme being of jiangtingtang?


    His clothes were also stained with snake repellent powder, so ordinary snakes did not threaten him.


    After a while, Jiangting was full of the pungent smell of snake repellent powder. At such a large dose, not to mention snakes, even insects and ants would only stay away from him.


    Then he looked at the snake Valley and said, "snakes, it''s your turn."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The origin of the world, a long time.


    Chai Ying sits quietly on the Bank of the river of time.


    I don''t know how long later, she quietly opened her eyes, eyes flashing sun, moon and stars: "according to his news, this reincarnation space is finally on the right track..."


    Before entering reincarnation, Jiang Ting told all the news he knew, except for the news that he couldn''t tell, plus some experience of constructing the space of gods and demons.


    Chai Ying built the space smoothly, and even now it is still in use, taking the name of reincarnation space.


    After a while, her real body also fell into the river of time like Jiang Ting... It is worth mentioning that she found where Jiang Ting''s real body was. She fell into the river and lay beside Jiang ting.


    It is reasonable to say that there are countless strong people sleeping in the long river of time. The real bodies of many strong people are covered by rules, and they are not even in a world, a space, and seemingly crowded sleepers. In fact, they can''t meet each other, or even in a dimension.


    But in fact, Chai Ying fell into the river, touched Jiang Ting, and even lay quietly together in a place... Maybe because of their extraordinary relationship?


    Only Chai Ying''s incarnation is left on the Bank of Changhe River, carrying the incarnation of her will.


    Her incarnation did not leave the river of time, but stood on the river bank, the eyes holding the vast starry sky, quietly looking at her own real body and Jiang Ting''s real body.


    Time, no years, suddenly look back, ten thousand years!


    I don''t know how long later, Chai Ying took her eyes back slowly: "other people can''t find you, but I can find you..."


    In a trance, the virtual shadows of two terrible birds, like mandarin ducks and Mirs, appear on the river of time.


    And in the faint, as if there is a voice does not exist in the whisper, singing.


    A world of love, two happy


    Three lives, knot forever


    Mandarin ducks play in the lake


    Double wings connecting the sky


    A lifelong bond


    I have a destiny


    With the light voice of singing, a string of Qin sounds that seemed to penetrate the world began to reverberate in the long river of time. The song was also Qin sound, and it only reverberated within half a foot of Chai Ying''s body, without any leakage.


    With the sound of Qin music, Chai Ying''s incarnation began to become illusory.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­.


    Jiangting is in an unknown world, some unknown mountain.


    Snake valley.


    Jiang Ting stands at the commanding height of the snake valley. His snake powder is constantly splashing towards the valley like money. At the same time, his whole body is constantly jumping high.


    In less than half a quarter of an hour, Jiang Ting walked around the snake Valley for two rounds.


    He bought more than 20 jin of snake powder, now only less than two Jin, the rest, all into the snake valley.


    Look at snake valley.


    "Sisi..."


    "Rustle..."


    The snake powder falls into the snake Valley, and the snakes vibrate.


    Although qushefen can''t kill snakes, no snake likes to get close to qushefen, because Jiangting doesn''t care about the amount of qushefen powder, and the huge group of snakes in the snake Valley begins to roll.


    Countless snakes scrambled to the entrance of the snake Valley, and a small number of snakes just climbed along the rugged and steep cliff of the valley to the top of the valley.


    I do not know is desperate, or like the sun''s alternative snake?


    As for Jiang Ting, he stood quietly at the initial starting point, where he scattered a layer of snake repellent powder on the whole surface. Although the surrounding snakes were crawling everywhere, in fact, there were no snakes near here at all.


    Even if there is, a little closer, you will scramble to other places.


    The only ones who didn''t escape from the valley under the effect of snake repellent powder were five boa constrictors... Those boa constrictors, under his observation with mana, began to grow into climate.


    Although it seemed very uncomfortable for the python to keep crawling back and forth because of the snake repellent powder, they did not leave.

 Chapter 2912

    Although the snake repellent powder made the boa constrictors extremely uncomfortable, the boa constrictors just crawled around the valley and didn''t escape from the valley.


    It seems that the discomfort brought by snake powder is more important than that of snake scale fruit.


    Jiang Ting watched for a while, put the iron sword back into the scabbard behind him, took down the bow and arrow, and even a fine steel arrow... However, he was not in a hurry.


    But quietly looking at those scattered snakes.


    After waiting for a full quarter of an hour, the huge group of snakes scattered in the snake valley. No one could be seen near here, nor did they know where they had escaped.


    Maybe it''s hiding in the grass, or maybe it''s escaping into the ground along the snake cave or something?


    It seems that the countless snakes crawling in snake Valley before are just illusions.


    "It''s time." As he whispered, Jiang Ting''s eyes narrowed slightly. He bent his bow and set up an arrow. He turned a wisp of mana into his hands to increase his strength.


    Pull the bow, full string!


    His eyes narrowed slightly. Jiang Ting''s sight and arrow reached a certain straight line. The arrow made of refined steel was locked tightly. The smallest Python was seven inches!


    Seven inches seven inches, not to use a ruler to draw a distance of seven inches, but refers to the heart of the snake, where it is called seven inches.


    The position is, in the snake neck and trunk connected position!


    Under the constant aim of Jiang Ting, about five interest time passed.


    The Python''s body was close to a stone wall and was about to turn around. At this time, Jiang Ting''s eyes were cold and bright, and his right hand released the bowstring.


    With a cry, the refined steel arrow broke out of the air and penetrated seven inches into the python on the spot, at least five feet deep, nearly nailing the python to death on the spot.


    The result is so, but Jiang Ting''s brow is instantly wrinkled... The result is not beautiful.


    According to his estimation, with the strength just now, the arrow can at least plunge directly into the ground, so that even if the python is not dead, it can only be nailed to the ground to struggle.


    Instead of at this moment, with a little struggle, the boa constrictor began to roll wildly with arrows... Although every time he rolled, it would cause more snake blood, and the result was good for him.


    But... His bow is too bad.


    Yes, after all, it''s just a very ordinary bow from the village head''s home. If it wasn''t for him in Changning County to replace the arrow with a refined steel arrow, it would be a question mark if the wooden arrow he cut could pierce seven inches.


    "Sisi..." the boa constrictors, however, were aware of Jiangting. All of them suddenly stood up, not big snake eyes, staring at Jiangting.


    Maybe it''s because of the climate. For snakes, they are temperature sensing animals, but they all use their eyes to see.


    Jiang Ting saw this, not angry but happy: "looking for death."


    With a wave of his hand, he took out another arrow and ignored the struggling python. He aimed at the other one, bent his bow, set up his arrow and fired it.


    make smooth reading.


    The refined steel arrow didn''t hit the seventh inch of the second boa constrictor, but was shot directly from the boa constrictor''s mouth, through the esophagus and out of the seventh inch by Jiang ting with strong strength.


    "BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM.


    There are only three that have not been attacked.


    "Sisi..." the remaining three boa constrictors seem to show some surprise, and then suddenly approach the stone wall where Jiangting is located.


    Jiang Ting reveals three points of accident: "unexpectedly still have intelligence?"


    Although the intelligence revealed by those snake eyes is very low, as low as if they had just been pregnant, even babies are not as good as... But there is intelligence.


    After half a rest, Jiang Ting lowered his mind and bent his bow.


    Although the rest of the boa constrictors began to try to evade, however, the distance was too close, and every time Jiangting arched, it was just good... Four arrows directly made the four boa constrictors "dance" in the valley.


    There are no exceptions.


    The only one left was the biggest one.


    And that one, too, reached the edge of the steep cliff, and then followed the steep cliff directly toward the top of the valley.


    More than one foot long, two fists as thick, such a large body can still climb on the steep cliff?


    "Some underestimate you." With a whisper, Jiang Ting was not afraid. He stood in the same place and bent his bow and set up an arrow.


    However, the biggest one is quite different from the other four smaller ones. Even though the boa constrictor is constantly aiming at it, Jiang Ting is not sure whether it will hit the head or seven inches under the rapid crawling of the boa constrictor.


    And other places... Are not the key. Even if they are shot by arrows, they will not do much good except to arouse their ferocity. They will also waste their arrows.


    The valley is not high, it''s only about 12 feet.


    In the Python''s rapid crawling, just a dozen breathing, it is close to the river court, bloody mouth just opened, eyes will emerge countless disgust.


    The taste of snake repellent powder, python, doesn''t like it.


    However, Jiang Ting''s eyes brightened slightly, his feet floated towards the rear in a moment, and his right arrow loosened.


    "Yi" of a, fine steel arrow breaks through the air, directly hit the python seven inches, deep about a fist deep, failed to pierce it.


    "Hiss..." the boa constrictor let out a sharp roar. Suddenly, his tail swung and he drew toward the river court.


    Unfortunately, Jiang Ting had just stepped back. Now he had left the commanding height of the valley and fell to the ground. He tumbled on the spot without any injury.


    With obvious pain and anger in his eyes, he suddenly pours out from the commanding height and pours at Jiangting with a huge shadow.


    "I can''t help myself." With some disdainful words, Jiang Ting leaped to the left, and at the same time, he did not forget to bend his bow and arrow.


    When the boa constrictor fell to the ground, he didn''t wait for the boa constrictor to fight back. An arrow was strong enough to hit the boa constrictor seven inches, bringing more pain to the boa constrictor.


    Also because the second arrow hit seven inches, the Python''s whole body was soft, soft on the ground on the spot.


    Although the boa constrictor soon struggled to half stand his body... But Jiang Ting''s arrow had been frozen again.


    Seeing this, the boa constrictor kept spitting out snake letters to threaten: "hiss..."


    It has given up hunting temporarily. Although Jiangting is a delicious food in its eyes, Jiangting''s arrow makes it fear.


    Just two times, let it feel about to die, and two more times, won''t it die?


    Compared with other boa constrictors, although they are more powerful, they are also less powerful. If it had not been for its intelligence to be a little higher, and if it had not been for the arrow''s failure to penetrate its seven inches, it would be just like the four boa constrictors in the valley, and would only struggle and roll in the same place.


    Unfortunately, animals are only animals after all.


    It''s intimidating. It thinks it doesn''t show any flaws, but it just thinks it does.


    For Jiang Ting, there are countless flaws... At the moment when the boa constrictor threatened him, he immediately let go, and the arrow immediately cut through the sky and shot directly into the boa constrictor''s mouth.

 Chapter 2913

    For Jiang Ting, the threat of boa constrictor spitting snake letter is full of numerous flaws. He did not hesitate to release his right hand and shoot arrows.


    The huge force of the arrow pierced the Python''s throat on the spot, and then shot from the throat, directly through seven inches.


    "Bang, bang, Bang..." this time, the Python''s weak intelligence could no longer keep calm. Under the pain and the terror that his life was coming to an end, he was left with the strength of frantic struggle in situ.


    Seeing this, Jiang Ting suddenly relaxed, then jumped a few times and returned to the commanding height of the valley.


    The four boa constrictors in the valley have no struggle, only their soft bodies twitch from time to time, proving that they have not died completely.


    As for the biggest Python outside the valley... Jiang Ting estimated that he would have to struggle for 30 breath to lose his strength. He could not struggle, but could only wait to die in the same place.


    The snakes are scattered, and the five boa constrictors can''t resist. The snake scale fruit is already in the bag.


    The price of killing the five snakes is to use seven arrows... In Changning County, he added 15 arrows in total, and nearly half of them went.


    Unfortunately, if his bow was not too useless, only five arrows would be enough, and the results would be even more brilliant.


    With a slight sigh, Jiang Ting jumps down. At the moment of landing, he puts the bow and arrow on his back again, takes out the replaced iron sword, and cuts off the head of the python directly.


    It''s a good sword forged many times. It''s not bad in sharpness.


    After that, he did not hesitate to leave and retreat... At the moment when he retreated, the tail of the soft beheaded Python pulled out and even began to wind.


    That''s the Python''s last fight back. If Jiang Ting didn''t escape, he would be seriously injured by that tail even if he didn''t die.


    Avoiding the counterattack, Jiang Ting didn''t waste time, but approached the other three boa constrictors.


    Only a dozen of them couldn''t breathe. All the boa constrictors in the valley were decapitated and died completely.


    Then Jiang Ting walked out of the valley and looked at the struggling Python not far away. His eyes narrowed slightly... Before the python died, he could not go to pick the snake scale fruit to take it.


    After all, if the python struggles to come back when he''s closed, isn''t he going to die?


    "BAM, BAM, BAM..." the boa constrictor was still struggling and rolling, covered with dust and smoke.


    Jiang Ting watched quietly.


    Soon, about a quarter of an hour passed.


    The python, who has been struggling crazily all the time, is exhausted again and lying on the ground.


    With a sword?


    After thinking for a while, Jiang Ting gave up and took down the bow and arrow, pulled the bow and string.


    After three breath.


    The fine steel arrow feather flies out and directly hits the python seven inches... The python draws out its tail in an instant, and its huge body begins to wind.


    Unfortunately, python counterattacks a loneliness.


    Maybe the boa constrictor knows that he will die. He opens his snake eyes and stares at the river court with venom. Snakes are vengeful. If they are hated by snakes, no matter how long the time goes by, the snake will retaliate!


    It''s a pity that no matter what the sight complains, it doesn''t have much humanity... Its intelligence is too low.


    "Ah..." Jiang Ting chuckled and bent his bow to take the arrow.


    An arrow shot through the head, an arrow hit seven inches, other arrows, thoroughly pierced seven inches... Python, also completely out of breath.


    Ordinary Python four, waste his four arrows, and the largest one, but enough to use his six!


    Fortunately, the five boa constrictors are all harmless. Looking back, they will not be wasted.


    After thinking about it for a while, Jiang Ting wiped the bloodstain of the iron sword clean with the package containing the snake powder before, and then went back to the valley and walked into the deepest part of the valley.


    Snake scale fruit!


    Five boa constrictors are dead, he, it''s time to pick snake scale fruit.


    He did not destroy the root, but picked off the snake scale fruit on the spot... It was clearly when the sun was burning, but the snake scale fruit was in hand, but it revealed bursts of cold.


    It is indeed the fruit of Yin.


    Can you push his cultivation to the third level of refining gas?


    Looking around for a while, Jiang Ting returns to the commanding height of the valley with fruit. He takes a glance around to make sure that no one is near.


    He wiped the snake scale fruit with his clothes. After wiping it clean, he sat on the ground and swallowed the fruit the size of his thumb.


    melt-in-the-mouth texture.


    The whole fruit turns into a rather cold force and enters the body along the throat. Jiang Ting immediately runs the five elements without hesitation, constantly absorbing the power of snake scale fruit.


    With the absorption, he was immersed in cultivation.


    If there is no violent sound from outside, don''t disturb him.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    I don''t know how long later.


    Starry night.


    Jiang Ting slowly opened his eyes. There was silence around him.


    Maybe snake Valley is famous around here, or there are too many snakes left, and it''s full of snake powder. During his cultivation, no animals came near.


    But his cultivation, under the huge effect of snake scale fruit, directly rushed through the first level of refining Qi, but failed to break through to the third level of refining Qi.


    Only the second level of refining.


    This time, his skin is whiter and more delicate than before. Of course, the whiteness and delicacy of his skin are limited.


    The eyes are more obvious, the eyesight is better, and the five senses are more acute.


    The mana increased a lot.


    Before he swallowed the snake scale fruit, there were only four strands of mana in his body, but now... The amount of mana in his body is more than 190 strands.


    As far as he knows, when the amount of mana in his body reaches 200 strands, he can break through to the third level of refining gas.


    He is less than ten strands of mana... It seems very few, but if he is allowed to practice by himself, it is impossible without months.


    Are you looking for other treasures?


    The second level of refining Qi doesn''t have the qualification to practice magic. Even if he continues to search for treasures, in case he meets a place like snake Valley, doesn''t he have to go to Changning County to buy the corresponding restraint?


    "How so little..." some helpless voice has not yet fallen, Jiang Ting''s eyes will slightly squint.


    He saw, at night, the body of a python in the valley.


    Those boa constrictors are not ordinary boa constrictors, but because they are too close to the snake scale fruit and are infected with some aura, they begin to transform into monsters.


    Those boa constrictors may not be regarded as monsters, but they can''t be regarded as ordinary animals. They are something between ordinary animals and monsters.


    Now he''s only at the second level of refining gas. If he eats all those snakes to help him practice... Maybe it can help him break through to the third level of refining gas soon?


    "Gululu..." thinking of food, Jiang Ting''s stomach suddenly began to cry.


    He is only the second level of refining gas, and he is not qualified to create a valley. At best, he is more hungry than ordinary people?


    "It''s a pity that there are no pots and pans. If not, I can still taste the snake soup. Now, I have to barbecue later." After that, Jiang Ting shook his head with a little pity.


    Then he left the valley with his feet a little bit... He needed to pick up some dry wood and branches nearby. Tonight, he would eat roast snake meat for supper.

 Chapter 2914

    Although Jiang Ting is going to eat snake soup, it''s a pity that he doesn''t have pots and pans, so he has to pick up some dry firewood to make roast snake meat for supper.


    In a short time, Jiang Ting picked up a lot of firewood nearby, and he could not see the track of many snakes crawling... However, his clothes had never been changed, and the pungent smell of snake repellent powder made him think that no snake would take the initiative to approach.


    Make a fire, barbecue.


    "Crackling..." in the crack of the fire.


    The snake meat was roasted into golden yellow by him, and the meat fragrance spread continuously, which made people have a great appetite.


    Just after taking a bite, Jiang Ting suddenly realized that the mana in his body seemed to be a little bigger, and the speed of operation was also faster.


    This snake meat is really effective.


    Although not much, but also better than nothing!


    After the discovery, Jiang Ting ate the meat without hesitation, ate all the snake meat in a few times, and then practiced cross knee immediately.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­.


    In the twinkling of an eye, January is fleeting.


    the red sun rises in sky.


    Snake Valley, the highest part of the valley.


    "Hoo..." with a mouthful of turbid gas spitting out, Jiang Ting slowly opened his eyes, and his eyes flashed across the stars... Well, if you think too much, how can your eyes accommodate the stars?


    The river court that opens an eye, eyebrow Yu appears a little happy color.


    Third floor!


    He practiced here for a full month, and finally pushed his accomplishments to the third level.


    According to the records on the hodgepodge jade slips, the mana in his body at the moment has two hundred and one wisps!


    He almost vomited when he ate the flesh of the five boa constrictors... Except for the head and tail of the boa constrictor, snake skin, gallbladder and other disgusting parts, all of them went into his stomach!


    Maybe it has something to do with the Yin Qi of snake valley. The body of the boa constrictor is not rotten, just like the head of the snake he doesn''t eat. His five heads are still lying in the valley, and they don''t rot at all.


    Soon, Jiang Ting didn''t pay attention to the rest of the boa constrictor''s corpse, but closed his eyes: "let me see how much light body magic I can load now."


    Before the first level of refining Qi, a wisp of mana was just right to use light body skill.


    Now the third level of refining gas, although it is just arrived, is also the third level of refining gas! Well, let''s have a try with three wisps of mana.


    The mind turns slightly, and three strands of mana are mobilized by him. They swim in some mysterious vein in his body. Only after a breath or so, the three strands of mana disappear in his body and merge into his four limbs.


    Suddenly... Still as before, light as a swallow, no other too much feeling.


    There''s no difference between one mana and three mana?


    Jiang Ting didn''t think about it. Instead, he used four wisps of mana... Since he didn''t feel it at all, three wisps of mana naturally continued to increase. Of course, before he used it for the second time, he canceled the light body skill he had added.


    Soon, the lightness of four wisps of mana was added successfully, but still didn''t feel much.


    "It''s interesting." With a whisper, Jiang Ting did not hesitate to remove the light body skill again and cast it again for the third time. This time, he used five strands of mana.


    After a breath, the mana is integrated into all four limbs and bones, and there is no feeling.


    Is the limit six?


    His eyes flashed, and Jiang Ting began to try again and again for the fourth time.


    When the fourth light body skill was added, Jiang Ting wrinkled in an instant... All the four limbs and bones had a feeling of expansion. The feeling was not serious, and it was mild, but it was true.


    This is the embodiment of body overload... In short, three levels of refining Qi can only carry five strands of mana.


    More than five strands, the body can not bear, once not lifted, the body will only be more and more unbearable.


    Thinking of this, Jiang Ting nodded thoughtfully: "five wisps, it should be enough. First try the lightness effect of five wisps of mana, and then find a way to practice the mana first."


    Fortunately, he has a lot of mana in his body now, and because of the breakthrough of cultivation, the recovery speed of mana is also greatly increased. Although he expended a lot of mana, it doesn''t matter.


    After lifting the light body skill and attaching it again, Jiang Ting jumps towards the sky with his feet a little bit.


    Then I found that a jump, a height of about a foot, and refining a layer of gas when no difference.


    How about the long jump?


    Two feet and one rise and fall, as before, only more than one foot, less than two feet. In a word, the distance is not different from that of the previous gas refining.


    No promotion?


    Not at all.


    Although the height and distance seem to be the same as before, in fact, the speed has improved a lot.


    When he was on the first floor of refining gas, he adjusted up to fall, and it was almost impossible for him to take off, reach the highest point, and land. The time before and after landing was almost more than one breath.


    Now, although the height of his jump is almost the same as before, he can control the speed. If he wants to, he only needs less than one breath to jump to the ground.


    If you need to land slowly and jump to the ground, he can slowly fall down, and can support up to three breaths before landing.


    Of course, the high jump is useless. It''s just the cave under the lake before. It''s only useful to adjust the height. It''s only so, a little bit.


    The most important thing is the speed.


    In the past, it took him about one breath to make a leap, but now he only needs half a breath to jump.


    Overall, his speed has increased by at least 30%.


    Thirty percent, it seems very few... But the actual effect is very different.


    Far away, let''s talk about the python before snake valley. If he had the current speed before, he would dare to fight directly with his sword. The five Python could not even touch his clothes.


    And this is just, light body skill, a very low-level and common skill that any one who is an immortal can learn.


    After thinking for a while, Jiang Ting took out a hodgepodge of jade slips: "it''s time to learn other spells. The way to cultivate immortals is not martial arts. Cultivating immortals to kill the enemy is not a close combat like martial arts, but a long-distance throwing of spells."


    There are not many spells recorded on the jade slips of the hodgepodge. They are all common small spells. Now that he has met the needs of practicing magic, he should start practicing magic.


    The reason why the third level of refining Qi can cultivate other magic is that the other big magic, whether attacking or defending, is not like the light body magic, which dissolves the mana in all four limbs and makes the body as light as a swallow.


    Therefore, other spells need to be controlled.


    The difference between the three layers of refining gas and the first layer and the second layer of refining gas!


    Of course, Xiandao is not called shennian, but Shenzhi?


    No matter the mind or the consciousness, they are the same thing, no difference.


    Jiang Ting''s mind at the moment can be diffused in a small range, only about half a foot away from his body, a short distance.


    Looking at the jade slips, Jiang Ting murmured: "the three layers of refining gas can generate divine ideas. This fairy way is a bit interesting. If other ways want to generate divine ideas, they need to smash a hill with one blow at least to achieve it..."

 Chapter 2915

    As Jiang Ting looked at the jade slips, he secretly sighed... Fairy way, only three layers of refining gas can give birth to the idea of God.


    But Shinto and martial arts are very different.


    If you can''t break a hill with a single blow, you can''t think of deriving a divine idea.


    After checking the jade slips for a while, Jiang Ting quickly picked out two practical spells that were very suitable for attack and decided to start practicing.


    One is fireball... Well, it condenses a fireball to hit people, and it will explode after hitting, and it can also set fire... After the successful cultivation of fireball, if he limits the use of mana, he will not need flint in the future.


    There is also the wind blade, which condenses a wind blade. The single attack power is very strong, at least, higher than his arrow attack power.


    After choosing these two spells, Jiang Ting ignored other spells and began to think about the cultivation of fireball in silence.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­..


    The sun rises and the moon falls.


    In the twinkling of an eye, three months passed quietly.


    Snake Valley... No, it should be called Valley at this time, because there are no snakes in this valley.


    Jiang Ting stood quietly at the top of the valley, silently reciting: "fireball."


    Red particles, which can''t be seen by ordinary people, quickly gather in front of Jiangting. In a short time, they turn into a head size flame and float in front of Jiangting.


    The temperature is very high.


    Looking at the fireball, Jiang Tingxin read a move, and the fireball went straight to the valley.


    The fireball is very fast.


    In the blink of an eye, it hit the valley with the roaring wind, where there was a big dark pit everywhere.


    "Bang" sound, the flame explosion, powerful power, and let the valley ground become a bit dark, but also blow out a nearly half Zhang big pit.


    "Tut tut..." underestimated, Jiang Ting waved: "wind blade."


    A translucent wind blade emerged and then flew out, leaving a deep crack in the valley.


    He learned fireball and wind blade thoroughly.


    And the valley... Before it was just a beautiful valley, now, there are big pits everywhere, cracks everywhere, all destroyed by him in the past three months.


    Staring at the valley for a while, Jiang Ting sat on the ground: "it''s really different from Shinto''s secret arts."


    What''s the specific difference? He doesn''t know... Because he has sealed all the feelings of his last life in his real body, but his inside information is there. Even if he doesn''t know anything, he can know it now. Magic and the secret of Shinto are totally different in essence.


    Just don''t know the difference.


    At the moment, his most obvious feeling is that... Many of his previous secret arts all need to be performed with seal, but the magic of Xiandao doesn''t need seal.


    Of course, maybe it''s because the level of the two spells he is practicing is too low?


    One thing he has in common is that although he has forgotten his previous experience, he still remembers the countless secret skills he used before. After he used them, he would continue to control the track with his mind, so that he could change the attack direction and target at any time.


    But the magic of Xiandao... Whether it''s fireball or wind blade, he won''t pay attention to it now. Whether he can hit it or not depends on whether the opponent can avoid it.


    As before, it may be because the level of the spell he is practicing is too low.


    Not to mention, although he began to practice now, in fact, up to now, he has never met any other immortal except the black robed man who did not know his name and sent him the cultivation method.


    In addition to wind blade and fireball, he practiced three kinds of magic in the past three months.


    Lingyan, which can see through your opponent''s accomplishments by turning mana into your eyes, is extremely easy to practice


    The principle is the same as when he just started to focus on snake Valley and turned his mana to the time when he observed the five Python in snake valley.


    The art of breath convergence... The art of breath convergence, thanks to his understanding of the human body, is also very difficult.


    It took him less than half a day to master Lingyan and Lianxi.


    The last one is a slightly more difficult spell, named breeze dawn.


    This spell, however, is not a damage spell, but a small one... It can control a breeze to blow by with mana and disperse the dust and ashes on the clothes to keep the whole person clean.


    Well, these three spells took him a day.


    For the rest of the time, he was practicing fireball and wind blade. At the same time, when his mana was insufficient, he was practicing five element gong or hunting.


    After all, he needs to eat.


    Therefore, even though he was practicing magic in this March, his cultivation did not fall down. Compared with that before March, he made some progress.


    Let''s not mention the specific entry.


    During the three months of cultivation, he found that there was a difference in the difficulty between his practice of fireball and wind blade... Fireball is easier to control in his hands, but wind blade is more difficult.


    For example, once the wind blade attacks, it is completely out of his control.


    And fireball, even if it has been played, he can also influence with his mind... Although, in essence, he still can''t change the direction of attack.


    But one is not connected at all, the other is still connected, and the difficulty is different.


    He confirmed on the spot that... He has the spirit of fire in the five elements.


    The spirit of wind attribute is definitely not.


    After all, according to the records on the hodgepodge, the five element spirit and other variant spirits will not coexist?


    Thinking about it, about half an hour passed.


    Jiang Ting sat up slowly... He just spent more than half of his mana, so he sat on the ground to practice and recover his mana.


    Now mana has been restored!


    After he got up this time, Jiang Ting did not experiment with magic, but looked around quietly... He had completely mastered wind blade and fireball. Although they were only small magic, they were better than his bow and arrow and iron sword!


    He should be a qualified man to cultivate immortals now!


    Perhaps, he should continue to explore the mountains, look for natural resources and treasures, and quickly increase his accomplishments.


    Although it''s just two small spells, he doesn''t need to look for something to restrain if he encounters a place like snake Valley again. He can directly deal with it by magic.


    I just don''t know where all the people who cultivate immortals gather. He still has a lot of common sense to know!


    In situ silence for a while, Jiangting feet a little, toward the depths of the mountain jump.


    But he didn''t find it. I don''t know when a huge eye appeared on the top of the sky... It was looking at him and moving with him.


    Of course, not only he, but also the endless creatures in the whole world have not found that eye... Maybe the strongest in this world will feel it.


    However, the limit is only a little induction.


    About half an hour later, a sudden change occurred.

 Chapter 2916

    When Jiang Ting decided to leave the valley and continue to explore the mountain, he did not find that an eye that no one could see was looking at him. His huge eye moved with his movement.


    The eyes, even the most powerful, have only a little sense of the limit, but they can''t detect it!


    If Jiang Ting''s reincarnation has no self styled perception, no self styled cultivation realm, and has not sealed everything in his real body, then his eyes can''t hide his sight.


    Because, that''s the eye of heaven! The eyes of heaven.


    No matter what the world is, no living creature can hide the eye of heaven''s way... If Jiang Ting doesn''t have everything, as the supreme, how can the eye of heaven''s way hide in his eyes?


    Unfortunately, he is an ordinary 16-year-old at the moment. Well, according to the age at this time, he is almost 17 years old.


    Ordinary, he only has the memory of millions of years in the past. In addition, he is very ordinary, so he can''t see the eye of heaven, let alone know that the eye of heaven is staring at him.


    In Jiang Ting''s ignorance, about half an hour later.


    Far away from the valley, a small rugged peak, halfway up the mountain.


    Jiang Ting was going to climb directly to the top of the mountain, and then with the help of the commanding height tube, he rubbed around to see if he could find some natural resources and local treasures. However, he just got halfway up the mountain, but suddenly stopped.


    He saw ripples spreading in front of him.


    Intuition tells him that it belongs to the fluctuation of space, and the most powerful comes to him. He doesn''t believe it''s a coincidence.


    enemy?


    But not so, even if the ripples have not dissipated, even if the person has not appeared, he also felt a touch of closeness... He knew that it was an acquaintance.


    A person he is very familiar with, if not, it is impossible to have that close.


    People close to him, his only relatives in the Beidou sword area, are only a few people from the Jiang family, who can make him a 16-year-old boy.


    However, Jiang Xin and others are all mortals. How can they use the means to cross space? It is obvious that the people who cross space are his acquaintances and close people outside the world.


    I don''t know how many years I haven''t gone back to the endless realm, and because of the special environment of the endless realm and the limitation of the realm cultivation, I''m afraid no one can find him.


    Well, it''s the people in the origin world... In the origin world, Luo Xue and Chai Ying are the only two people who can trace his traces across the space world.


    Before his reincarnation, Chai Ying had already started to be promoted to rule three, but Luoxue didn''t know what was going on.


    It''s 90% possible to find him. It''s Chai Ying.


    Just don''t know what''s the matter, even so anxious, across the space world?


    In Jiang Ting''s thinking, about ten minutes later.


    Ripple away, a skin if Cong fat, looks like flowers, a smiling woman quietly emerge.


    It''s not Chai Ying, who... Her real body is obviously impossible to enter the world, nor is it possible to separate herself... It''s the incarnation of will that comes.


    Jiang Ting asked: "what are you doing?"


    Chai Ying looked around and said with a smile, "I''m looking for you... What are you doing? It''s been more than 100000 years without any information. "


    "One hundred thousand years..." Jiang Ting''s look was stunned.


    When he started reincarnation before, according to his calculation, Chai Ying would need about 10000 years to make a successful breakthrough. However, it is only 16 years since his reincarnation, which is still 16 years in the world.


    As a result, Chai Ying told him that it has been 100000 years?


    But at that moment, he reflected that he was stepping out of reincarnation. When he began to conceive, he had no thought. I''m afraid that time consumed more than 100000 years.


    In terms of the time flow of the origin world, he had no thought for at least hundreds of thousands of years.


    And the reason is also very simple... Without the tens of thousands of years of blank, without his open resistance, how can he be a rule of the supreme supremacy of the three realms forced pressure into an ordinary young man?


    After a while, Jiang Ting lowered his mind and raised his hand: "reincarnation."


    "Samsara, could it be that..." Chai Ying''s face suddenly changed.


    Jiang Ting''s face became surprised: "what''s the matter?"


    Since Chai Ying has arrived, Tuotuo has successfully arrived at the three realms of rules. How can Chai Ying suddenly change her look?


    "You don''t know?"


    As the words fell, Chai Ying suddenly said, "yes, you left a message 110000 years ago, and then came back. At the time of change, it seems that you did not enter the origin world. I don''t know that you should."


    Voice down, Chai Ying did not explain, but Lengleng looking at Jiang ting.


    After a while.


    "What''s the matter?" Jiang Ting only felt a little hairy at the bottom of his heart.


    Maybe it''s because of the mood of the 16-year-old, so he knows that they are very close. Even though he knows that Chai Ying won''t be bad for him, he still feels a little hairy.


    If he is Jiang Ting''s real body, his flesh and blood must be controlled very carefully. But now he has entered reincarnation, and he has just embarked on the road of cultivation... Therefore, even if Jiang Ting subconsciously controls his face, he will not change.


    Unfortunately, how can Chai Ying be concealed? Even when Chai Ying''s will incarnates, even when Chai Ying looks like a mortal... Unfortunately, her essence is the rule of three realms.


    And the essence of Jiang Ting is just a teenager now!


    Chai Ying whispered: "I haven''t seen you for a hundred thousand years. You suddenly become a little strange."


    Jiang Ting was silent for a while, but he said with a smile: "I don''t know how much power your will incarnation carries... But if you look at my background at the moment, you will know."


    The power of will that comes with will, unless it is forced to merge with the way of heaven, will not consume much if it is used by other means.


    Chai Ying''s eyebrows are slightly picked, and a ray of ripples that the river court can''t see spread.


    But half a breath, Chai Ying looked slightly stunned: "what are you doing?"


    She didn''t observe much before, but now she has found that Jiang Ting has sealed everything. At this moment, Jiang Ting, in essence, is just an ordinary 16-year-old boy. Perhaps the only unusual thing is those memories that haven''t been sealed, which don''t involve perception or secret skills?


    Jiang Ting''s uneasiness just now makes sense. Jiang Ting, who is self styled, is only 16 years old in essence now. How good is his mental performance?


    Jiang Ting smiles: "reincarnation."


    However, there is no more detailed explanation.


    If Chai Ying wants to, Jiang Ting is only 16 years old at the moment. She can easily read Jiang Ting''s memory, but Jiang Ting knows nothing about it.


    However, she didn''t... since Jiang Ting didn''t explain, she would have reasons to do so. Moreover, everything in the last life was self styled by Jiang Ting, and she couldn''t see it even if she wanted to see it!


    Therefore, how infinite exists, the limit can only find the memory of Jiang Ting''s life.

 Chapter 2917

    Jiang Ting didn''t give a specific explanation. Although Chai Ying could look through her memory without Jiang Ting noticing, she didn''t... not to mention that even though Jiang Ting claimed everything, the vast memory belonged to his real life.


    Even if Chai Ying wants to read it, she can''t do it.


    The most important thing is that since Jiang Ting doesn''t talk about it, he has his reasons.


    Thinking of this, Chai Ying did not think about it, but said: "although I don''t know why you sealed everything... Do you need me to do it?"


    Her hand, naturally, is to help Jiang Ting cultivate.


    As long as you help... Then, even if Jiang Ting arrives at the rule state at the next moment, or is only one step away from the rule state, it is extremely easy.


    Jiang Ting''s eyes brightened in an instant.


    It''s better to have a helping hand than to cultivate slowly with low qualification.


    But for a moment, Jiang Ting''s brow was wrinkled... Is it so simple?


    The ninth reincarnation is his way to escape. If it''s so simple... He just needs to call himself reincarnation, and then let Chai Ying help him break through the rules. He can complete the ninth reincarnation eight times to achieve his escape.


    Could it be so simple?


    He didn''t believe it.


    Maybe it''s because he calmed down... He suddenly had an intuition that if Chai Ying intervened, he would be in trouble, big trouble.


    He didn''t know what trouble it was. It was just an intuition.


    After a while, Jiang tingcai shook his head with difficulty: "no need."


    If it wasn''t for his absolute self-confidence that he could return to the peak of self-cultivation, if it wasn''t for his endless pride from the bottom of his heart, it''s hard to say whether he could refuse.


    After all, he is just a young man who has just come into contact with cultivation.


    The voice falls, Jiang Ting digs off the topic again: "you just said that there is an accident in the origin world, which can disturb you, and even come to find me. I think it''s a great accident."


    He was very worried that if he kept on pestering, his unqualified mood would no longer be suppressed. Then he asked Chai Ying to help him. At that time, God knows what trouble will happen, or it''s not impossible for him to get out of the way and fail directly.


    Looking at Chai Ying again, she looks strange.


    After a while, he whispered: "about 70000 years ago, the two clans of human and demon formally fought each other. One by one, the three realms of rules appeared in the battlefield. Fortunately, at that time, I was hidden in the river of time. If not, I would be affected."


    Jiang Ting''s face became strange: "it seems that the war was very big? Who won in the end? "


    Once upon a time, he wanted to fish in troubled waters when the human demon was fighting a decisive battle, and once upon a time, he wanted to go to the nether world to seek the benefits of reincarnation... As a result, he didn''t go to both places, but knew the way of transcendence ahead of time.


    "The thousand mountains of huadaozong."


    At the end of the speech, Chai Ying said with a strange voice: "you once said, let me stay away from huadaozong and the man named Qianshan, so I seldom stay in the origin world. Later I heard that Qianshan used a stratagem to plot against the demons carrying the destiny of the demon family and seize the destiny at one stroke. Then in the decisive battle, he took the destiny of the whole origin world to fight against the strong demons."


    "It seems that the demon clan lost miserably." Jiang Ting''s face became more and more strange.


    He is sure that the plot is not so simple... However, it has nothing to do with him. Now, he should listen to a story.


    indeed.


    Chai Ying nodded gently: "it''s really a terrible loss. In that war, the strong of the demon clan, no matter what realm, were suppressed by heaven and earth. They made frequent mistakes, and the demon clan was defeated. Then it suddenly came out that the ancestor of huadaozong had evolved the vast starry sky to help Qianshan plot against the demon clan''s destiny."


    Jiang Ting was stunned when he heard the speech, and then he suddenly raised his head: "is it not that the most powerful of the two races are all fighting?"


    "That''s right."


    Chai Ying nodded slightly, then showed a touch of slight surprise: "it is said that after the news burst out, the demon clan was furious. When the transcendence came, countless rules of the demon clan appeared one after another, and some of them reached the extreme of the rules of the three realms... Then, the strongest of the two clans took the area where the transcendence was located as the battlefield and fought madly."


    "Gululu..." Jiang Ting swallowed his saliva, and his heart was a little frightened.


    A strong man who has reached the three extremes of rules? One after another?


    I''m afraid that battle broke the sky. Fortunately, he didn''t take part in it at that time. Otherwise, with his small arms and legs, I''m afraid Chai Ying would have to caress Qin in front of his tombstone afterwards.


    As if she knew what he was thinking, Chai Ying''s eyes showed three points of Horror: "that war has been fought for thousands of years. At least a thousand strong men in the Three Kingdoms of the rule have fallen down, and the whole world of origin has been smashed, and hundreds of worlds around the world of origin have also been smashed. If they had not been fighting around transcending the origin, the world of destruction would have increased hundreds of times at least."


    Jiang Ting''s pupil suddenly shrank: "the origin is gone? Is the divine realm gone? "


    It has nothing to do with him that the original world can''t be broken. What he cares about is the endless realm of God... His friends and relatives are still in the endless realm of God.


    "It was because of this war that there was a great change."


    After a pause, Chai Ying slightly exhaled and lowered her eyes: "there were too many worlds involved in the war. Then she heard that there was a strong man who was detached from the world. He waved his hand and reversed the nothingness of the whole world. Everything went back to the beginning. Many destroyed worlds were restored again. Only rule three can remember the memory of the war."


    Of course, the resurrected creatures are only under the rule of three realms, and the dead ones are not resurrected.


    Jiang Ting''s eyes picked up the words, there must be follow-up, if not, it can''t be called a change.


    Chai Ying, on the other hand, looks up at the sky: "after many worlds recover..."


    In Chai Ying''s narration, Jiang Ting learns that the original transgression did not leave directly after the restoration. Instead, he used some kind of imperial edict to change the rules of cause and effect with the power of transgression.


    It is precisely because of the change of the causal rule that the unexpected changes have taken place.


    According to the transcendent man, this war of the world of origin resulted in the death of countless creatures, and their resentment reached the limit that the world of origin could bear. What''s more, the aftermath of the war shattered hundreds of worlds.


    Therefore, the transcendence makes the rule of cause and effect extremely powerful by incredible means... It is precisely because of the rule of cause and effect and the edict that all the three realms of the rule retire.


    Either live in the void, or fish in the long river of time... In a word, there are no rules, and the three realms dare to enter one world after another.


    They dare not, not because of the imperial edict, but because, one by one, the rules of the three territories pay, blood lessons.


    Without waiting for Chai Ying to continue to speak, Jiang Ting was surprised: "the power of the causal rule has been increased, and the people who control the causal rule, are not the waters rising?"

 Chapter 2918

    In the face of Chai Ying''s story of the origin of the changes, without waiting for Chai Ying''s complete story, Jiang Ting is surprised to ask... The power of the causal rule has been enhanced, so the strong one who controls the causal rule is not rising?


    In the future, apart from the ordinary rule and the supreme rule, will there be a causal rule more superior to the supreme rule?


    When Chai Ying heard the speech, she was stunned and then responded: "yes, you can''t feel it now... The causal rule is still the causal rule of the past."


    Jiang Ting was more and more surprised: "what do you call enhancement?"


    Chai Ying pondered for a while, then explained: "it''s not the rule of cause and effect that strengthens... I''m explaining it now, and you can''t understand it. You can think that there is another way in the world, which can only be controlled by transcending the realm, the way of cause and effect."


    Jiang Ting''s eyebrows were slightly silent, waiting for an explanation... If it wasn''t for his current state of mind, he would not have made a sound just now.


    Then in Chai Ying''s explanation, he learned again.


    The so-called way of cause and effect is not aimed at ordinary practitioners, but at the existence of the three realms of rules.


    The most powerful can''t escape into many worlds. As long as they dare to enter, they will attract cause and effect... Cause and effect will be entangled, karma will appear, and then the fire of karma will burn people alive.


    Of course, it doesn''t mean that the three realms of rules can no longer enter the world... If the three realms of rules want to enter any world, they can only enter in the form of incarnation. Moreover, after entering, they can''t interfere in everything between heaven and earth, they can only sit and watch the ups and downs.


    If you intervene separately, you can also lead to cause and effect, and then be burned to death.


    This sudden change is a real shock to the three realms of rules... But for ordinary people, it''s actually no change, because in the past, they couldn''t see the three realms of rules, even if they were lucky enough to see them, they couldn''t recognize them.


    Except for a few strong people who like to play with heaven and earth and people''s hearts, it seems that there is no change? They were forced to live in another place.


    Knowing all the explanations, Jiang Ting''s eyebrows become strange... Unexpectedly, this time his reincarnation, there is such a shock?


    But suddenly, Jiang Ting''s face changed again: "no... damn it!"


    Rule three can''t interfere in everything between heaven and earth?


    It didn''t look like much, but he suddenly remembered that his magic space, his real body who had been in town for a long time.


    His space, constantly in each world to pull pieces, and then throw to other world to help him capture the origin of the world or something... When he goes back, his real body has been burned to death by the so-called fire, that''s a lot of fun.


    "Don''t worry. Time is special."


    After a pause, Chai Ying shook her head again: "I use the method you taught to create a space of reincarnation. Although it will attract a lot of karma in the world, karma cannot enter into the long river of time. On the other hand, we have agreed rewards and punishments..."


    All in all, most tasks don''t attract cause and effect.


    Only some key tasks that can capture the origin of the world or Hunyuan yundao tree will attract causality. Only because there are rewards and punishments in space, even if there are causality, it will only fall on their pawns.


    Even if a small part of the cause and effect falls on them, they can''t get into the long river of time. In addition, the three realms of rules are not mole ants, and a small part of the cause and effect karma is enough to be dispersed and refined by them.


    Generally speaking, it''s not a big problem. As long as the pieces don''t close up too much, the speed of dispelling and burning can exceed the speed of absorbing cause and effect.


    And before Chai Ying left, her real body was close to Jiang ting. She had already helped Jiang Ting inform Su Jiu, who was in the magic space. She also left some means in the magic space to help him disperse a lot of pieces... Well, Jiang Ting''s real body is OK.


    Jiang Ting slightly exhaled: "it''s ok... Is there any news?"


    Chai Ying shook her head when she heard the words: "there are so many things... However, I can''t say it. Besides, I''m afraid the way of heaven in this world is about to collapse. I can''t hide the power carried by my will incarnation."


    Jiang Ting was stunned at first, and then he reacted... Now, he''s just an ordinary person, a 16-year-old boy, a secret of the origin, or is he able to listen to the three realms of rules and the secret of beyond?


    If Chai Ying hadn''t been here, and if Chai Ying hadn''t used some means he didn''t find out, he would have died by now.


    Not to mention... He is a 16-year-old boy, there is no need to know the origin of the shock.


    "You really don''t need my help?" Chai Ying is still making a sound.


    Hearing the speech, Jiang Ting said without hesitation, "no, if you help me, I''m afraid it will damage my practice."


    He had to be resolute in his refusal, so that his mood would not be able to resist the temptation.


    Practice?


    Chai Ying''s eyes suddenly flash... The only practice in the three realms of rules is to evolve the world, upgrade the world, reincarnation and practice!


    Seeing this, Jiang Ting gently shook his head: "before you understand, don''t enter reincarnation. What''s more, it''s not good for you... If you have leisure, you should find a place to understand Heaven and earth, and you should improve."


    Maybe it''s feeling heaven and earth. Jiang Ting is not sure.


    Although he realized the power of detachment, he did not achieve detachment after all, so he did not understand.


    "I''ll try to find a world with slow flow of time to feel, and maybe I can get something."


    After saying that, Chai Ying gently waved: "I should go."


    She''s not stupid. Jiang Ting refuses to help now. I''m afraid her existence is not good for Jiang Ting at the moment. Therefore, it''s inevitable to leave.


    I don''t know when I will see you again, so before I leave


    After about three breaths.


    In Chai Ying''s hand, there is a red rope about one foot long... It looks very common.


    "What''s this?" Jiang Ting''s eyebrows are slightly raised.


    "A rope, sealed a small space of frozen time in it." After that, Chai Ying waves and the red rope disappears.


    When it reappeared, it had already appeared on Jiang Ting''s right wrist, just like a bracelet. At the same time, there was a streamer rushing into Jiang Ting''s mind.


    After all this, the load on Chai Ying seems to be great, and her figure becomes extremely illusory.


    Jiang Ting''s face became a little more wonderful, with a happy look and a touch of helplessness... He had some palpitations, and his intuition told him that he was in trouble.


    Big, unpredictable, trouble.


    "Don''t worry, red rope can only store things. Besides, it can make you remember me."


    After that, Chai Ying''s figure completely dispersed: "if there is any change that needs my help, you can touch it with your mind. In addition, that mark has no other effect."


    Chai Ying''s willpower completely disappeared, so she left.


    Looking around, I don''t know when it''s dark.

 Chapter 2919

    After Chai Ying left, Jiang Ting found that it was dark.


    After a moment''s silence, Jiang Ting looked at the red rope on his wrist: "now let him take it back. Is it time..."


    Intuition told him that because of the mark and red rope, his ordinary reincarnation seemed to add other variables, but he didn''t know what it was.


    "Since reincarnation is difficult, if not, I will reincarnate for you, how about it?" A gentle voice suddenly sounded behind Jiang Ting... Jiang Ting was very familiar with that voice.


    In a flash, as like as two peas in the river, the pupil of the river suddenly shrank... That person... That person is exactly the same as him!


    The voice is the same as him. Are you familiar with it?


    The man who suddenly appeared seemed to be another one.


    Jiang Ting suddenly drank coldly: "what is it?"


    Between the words, the magic power in the body is instantly mobilized, just a breath of time, a wind blade breaks out of the air.


    The man didn''t dodge, just looked at the wind blade with a smile... The wind blade hit, and then disappeared.


    At the same time.


    Jiang Ting''s face suddenly became ugly. Looking down, he just saw a half inch bloodstain on his chest, deep into his bones.


    The injury is the injury of wind blade.


    On the spot, seriously injured.


    "I am you, you are me. If you kill me, you will kill yourself. Why bother?" The new "he" has a gentle face and a smile.


    And Jiang Ting''s consistent smile, exactly the same.


    Of course, the as like as two peas were injured, and the shape and size of the wound were exactly the same as that of Jiang ting.


    Jiang Ting looked at another "he" coldly, gritted his teeth, tore a piece of cloth from the sleeve and wrapped the wound quietly.


    When the bandage was complete, Jiang Ting said, "the devil in the heart?"


    The other one heard the words, pondered a little, and chuckled: "don''t describe you and me with humble demons, they don''t deserve... Next time we meet, I will be you, you will be me."


    Laughter fell, the "he" body shape like glass, into countless pieces disappeared.


    Jiang Ting looked down at the wound with three points of gloom... The wound is real.


    According to his estimation, about 50% of the damage of wind blade... Obviously, the other 50% of the damage is on another "he".


    If not a person half hurt, with his weak body, that wind blade is enough to pierce his abdomen, not just cut out the bone and blood!


    It''s just, what the hell is that thing?


    A moment later, Jiang Ting sneered: "speaking up, maybe I should thank you..."


    Even now, it''s not hard for him to suppress the idea of asking Chai Ying to help. It''s just that his huge experience has forced him to suppress it... It''s OK at this time. Once time goes on, he says he can''t suppress it. He will inform Chai Ying with his mark and ask Chai Ying to help.


    But because he didn''t know what to show up... Even if he was just a 16-year-old, he could suppress it freely!


    But all of a sudden, Jiang Ting closed his eyes, and his mind rushed to the bottom of his mind. There was a light that could not see clearly... That was the mark left by Chai Ying.


    Without hesitation, he touched his mind instantly, and then his mind withdrew.


    After half a breath.


    "Are you crazy?" The thing that disappeared may be a demon reappeared with a distorted face.


    "Crazy?"


    Without waiting for an answer, Jiang Ting sneered: "I don''t care what you are. I really want to store treasure now... Unfortunately, so what? There''s a ghost in my body. I''m rational. "


    Ripples spread.


    Seeing this, the pupil shrank, then sneered: "guess, can she tell who we are?"


    After that, it was in the right hand... A red rope was tied to the wrist.


    "It doesn''t matter if she can tell."


    After that, Jiang Ting''s face became disdainful: "she only needs to take away the red rope and the mark, and then, with her strength, it is enough to disperse the traces that she has been here... Fake, it will disappear naturally."


    Before the fake Jiangting makes a sound, the ripples disperse, and Chai Ying''s will incarnates again.


    Just as like as two peas appeared, she saw that the two Jiangting, one breath after another, was exactly the same as what she was breathing.


    "He''s a fake. Kill him!" Fake River Court instant Li drink.


    Jiang Ting smiles and doesn''t speak.


    Chai Ying watched them for a while with suspicion, then quietly closed her eyes... She is not reincarnation, she is coming of will.


    She is communicating with heaven.


    About half a breath later.


    Chai Ying suddenly opened her eyes, her eyes showed three points of bitterness: "that... I didn''t mean it."


    "You..." false River Court look completely changed.


    Jiang Ting is now ready to speak: "no matter what you are, maybe you also carry my memory... Unfortunately, fake is fake after all, you don''t understand what the three boundaries of rules represent."


    Then he said: "Xiaoying, you see, my samsara, external force, can''t interfere."


    Chai Ying''s face became calm, and she didn''t make any movement. The red rope tied between Jiang Ting''s wrists disappeared. But suddenly, the mark disappeared in Jiang Ting''s mind.


    "No..." countless cracks appeared around the fake River Court, and the cry was shrill.


    Chai Ying takes a cold glance and then makes a seal with her hands


    After a breath, the breeze blows, and the body shape of the fake Jiangting is like debris. But this time, Jiangting feels that something and the confinement have disappeared.


    The crisis, obviously, has been lifted.


    Jiang Ting was interested in saying, "what''s that thing?"


    "I don''t know." Without waiting for an answer, Chai Ying shook her head: "if you feel that your strength is still the same, you can understand the way of heaven, but if you want to explain it, you don''t know where to start."


    It can only be understood, but not explained.


    Finally, Chai Ying said with a bitter smile, "I wanted to help you, but I didn''t want to just put some small things in the red rope, but..."


    Jiang Ting did not agree: "this road is not easy to go, and I am not ready to use external forces."


    Chai Ying relaxed, then thought of something and waved her hand gently


    Petals, quietly began to dance in the mountains, flowers that should not be in full bloom at this time also began to bloom.


    After three breath.


    Numerous flowers gather and smell, making the whole person feel extremely comfortable.


    After dancing for a while, all the flowers gather together and turn into a red rope... Does Chai Ying seem to be on the bar with the red rope?


    Jiang Ting frowned slightly: "what is this?"


    "The ordinary red rope, the flower is also the ordinary flower."


    After that, Chai Ying handed out the red rope: "the fragrance of flowers is like people, the red rope is like the moon... I will use my last strength to eliminate a trace of residue. Ordinary red rope is OK. If there is any problem, you can call me three real names under the moon night, and I will know... The longer I leave, the worse it will be for you."


    The voice falls, the shadow disperses.


    Red rope, falling slowly.


    Jiang Ting reaches for the red rope... It doesn''t feel like it. As Chai Ying said, it''s just a very common red rope. The material is just a hundred flowers in the mountains. It has no effect, only symbolic effect.

 Chapter 2920

    After Chai Ying disappeared, Jiang Ting grabbed the falling red rope. There was no strange feeling, and his intuition didn''t find any abnormality.


    Looking at the red rope for a while, Jiang Ting showed helplessness: "it seems that she found out..."


    She doesn''t believe that Chai Ying is so good that she has to deliver something to him. With their ability, they have long gone beyond the level of the secular world.


    Unless


    Su Jiu.


    Although he has nothing to do with Su Jiu, Chai Ying already knows Su Jiu''s existence, so it''s normal to know his experience in Wuxiang continent.


    Well, it seems not hard to imagine that Chai Ying has to keep a red rope.


    "No matter what the state of mind, a woman''s heart is really small enough. Fortunately, she didn''t know her previous experience in the lower world..." under the young man''s heart, Jiang Ting gave a bad smile, shook his head, looked around and approached a big tree.


    He''s still injured, he needs to heal.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Time passes like a fleeting horse.


    In a flash, half a month passed quietly.


    Deep in the mountain, somewhere full of fog swamp forest... Maybe, maybe, maybe deep?


    Jiang Ting kept jumping between the branches of the marsh. Because of the fog, his vision was greatly affected... Even if it was just ordinary white fog, because of his cultivation, unless he turned his magic power to his eyes, it would still be difficult to penetrate the white fog.


    More because of the white fog, sunlight is difficult to shoot into the dense forest.


    Jump for a long time.


    Jiang Ting stopped at a branch of a tree and sighed, "I should have asked her to help me draw a map of the mountain before, or let her tell me where all the treasures of the mountain are."


    Half a month ago, it took him two days to recover from his injury. In fact, his injury was not serious. The biggest problem was that he could not heal his wounds. There was no record in the jade slips of the hodgepodge. Otherwise, it would not take him two days.


    For the next 13 days, he searched in the mountains all the time. He didn''t even know how deep the mountains were. He wanted to find Tiancai and Dibao. Unfortunately, he didn''t find anything.


    Even because he was too deep, he had not met people for a long time... The monsters he met also began to appear one after another some beasts that did not belong to ordinary animals.


    Of course, having said that, he just complained... Before, Chai Ying gave him a red rope to store things, and then left a mark to inform her. As a result, he made an ambitious fake Jiangting.


    If you ask Chai Ying to give him a map and tell him where there are treasures... God knows what will happen.


    After a short rest, Jiang Ting began to jump among the branches again.


    About half an hour later.


    Jiang Ting''s eyes suddenly coagulated as he leaped and looked around. Then his body mana flowed, and his feet touched the grass in the swamp and jumped to a tree the size of a person.


    The line of sight is about five feet away, under a big tree which is obviously decayed. There is a small grass, which is also the only one.


    It''s half an inch tall. It''s purple. It''s triple branched.


    After watching for a while, Jiang Ting took out a jade slip from his arms. It was a jade slip recording the common lingcao illustrated books.


    As shennian swept through the jade slips, he soon stopped at the place of a kind of picture book called huanyuecao, and then his eyes were fixed on the purple grass, while shennian kept looking at the picture book in the jade slips.


    After about three breaths.


    Jiang Ting''s mouth showed a smile: "magic rain grass..."


    According to the illustrated book, except for a few places that are not suitable for plant growth, most places can grow.


    And the effect... Refining medicine is not mentioned. If you eat it raw, it''s just as effective as the unripe snake scale fruit. It only works under the fourth level of refining Qi. After taking it, you can refine it and increase your mana rapidly.


    The specific number is not recorded in the atlas.


    At this point, I can guess... The purple grass under the decadent tree in my sight is the magic rain grass.


    After confirmation, Jiang Ting carefully put the jade slips back into his arms, and then began to jump again. Soon, he was close to the decadent tree.


    It''s not that he doesn''t want to keep close, but that there are no other trees around the rotten tree, as long as the swamp... And what''s under the swamp?


    Is there a beast nearby?


    Probably, he is in a position where it is very difficult to find the natural resources and treasures. It took him half a month to find the magic rain grass, which is very common in the world of cultivating immortals.


    Even if it''s common, it''s not common in this mountain, at least in this area. Just like the snake scale fruit in snake Valley before, there should be demons or beasts guarding around the magic rain grass.


    According to the records of the illustrated books, the magic rain grass, one hundred years of maturity, after maturity, three forked leaves will appear like raindrops in general spots.


    The rain grass under the decadent tree has no spots, or even the slightest trace of spots. It is obviously far away from maturity.


    Looking at it for a while, Jiang Ting quietly jumped down the tree, relying on his lightness skill, walking on the surface of the swamp, slowly approaching the magic rain grass.


    Although not mature, it does not mean that he will choose to give up. Even if he does not give birth, eating it can also add some mana to him... The only thing to worry about is that there is something hidden nearby.


    If it wasn''t for the short distance that shennian could get away from his body, he only needed to sweep shennian to know what was near the magic rain grass, instead of slowly approaching.


    The terrain of the marsh and the spread of white fog naturally restricted Jiangting from easily discovering the hidden things nearby.


    Under Jiang Ting''s vigilance and ready to retreat at any time, he came close to the half Zhang place of huanyucao, and also entered the half Zhang area. He clearly perceived the slightest danger.


    Here, as expected, there is something... And it''s hard to solve. That thing, it''s on him.


    After a pause, Jiang Ting held the iron sword in his hand and continued to approach.


    With a bang, the swamp beside the magic rain grass suddenly burst open, and a dark shadow rushed towards the river court, very fast.


    "I''ve been waiting for you for a long time." Jiangting retreated to the rear in a moment, and the iron sword split to the front.


    There was another bang, and the shadow that rushed towards Jiangting was split away, and Jiangting also withdrew two feet away.


    It was also at this time that Jiang Ting saw clearly the shadow... It was a big mouse.


    The half inch gray white mouse, with green eyes, flashed a little cruel and bloodthirsty from time to time... It looks like an ordinary mouse, and it''s not up to the monster on the jade slips of the monster''s illustrated book.


    Then, Jiang Ting breathed: "I''m special... It''s perfect."


    Intuition tells him that the mouse is very difficult to deal with... Ah bah, where do you need intuition?


    His sword just now obviously hit the mouse, but now it can be seen that although there is blood in the paw and abdomen of the mouse... It''s just not too deep bloodstain!


    Although it has a lot to do with the fact that the mana doesn''t work on both hands, it''s not hard to see the difficulty of the mouse.

 Chapter 2921

    Jiang Ting''s sword doesn''t have enough killing power. Although it''s not strong enough because the mana hasn''t been used to both hands... But it''s a sword forged many times. The blade is very sharp!


    It''s not enough to kill with one sword. You can also see the difficulty of rats.


    Maybe it''s a swamp. It''s full of snakes, insects, rats and ants. It''s half a foot in size. It''s almost as tall as a person standing up. I don''t know what to eat. It''s so big.


    The gray rat stares at Jiang Ting: "Zhizhi..."


    As if, looking for an opportunity to attack.


    Jiang Ting wanted to take out his bow and arrow against the enemy... But after thinking about it, he gave up.


    Bows and arrows need to be aimed. He is only 16 years old now. His spirit is too weak and his mind is not enough. He can''t shoot arrows while casting his magic.


    How can the power of bow and arrow compare with magic?


    Unfortunately, although there is no need to seal a spell, it needs to operate in a special track in the meridians. It can''t be instant. Otherwise, it''s not too difficult to kill a rat.


    Now, he can only show his flaws at the moment of launching the magic, and lure the rats to attack.


    His eyes flashed, and Jiang Ting secretly turned his mana in his body. He was ready to cast both fireball and wind blade once to see which one had more damage.


    About a breath later, Jiang Ting''s fireball technique is about to take shape.


    Jiang Ting suddenly deliberately stepped back to show his flaws.


    The green eyes of the mouse showed bloodthirsty, turned into shadow and put it out... But at this time, Jiang Ting''s fireball skill instantly turned into a ball, and the head size fireball was put out on the spot.


    You can''t borrow money in mid air... Unless the mouse can fly, there''s no place to hide!


    Bang, the fireball hit the rat solidly and exploded directly.


    "Crackle..." obviously, the hair of the rat could not be set on fire, because of the explosion and diffusion of the fireball, the hair of the rat was ignited instantly.


    By this time, Jiang Ting was retreating.


    Rats burned to death?


    Otherwise.


    The mice on fire all over the body fall to the ground of the swamp and tumble. The flames are mixed with the swamp and all of them are extinguished in an instant... The gray rats are all dark.


    Jiang Ting also saw that where the fireball hit, all the flesh and blood were blasted, and bone could be seen.


    Compared with his sword, the attack power of fireball has undoubtedly increased at least ten times.


    Different from Jiang Ting''s joy, the rat kept roaring, and his eyes became more bloodthirsty and fierce... The wounded rat was no longer in confrontation. As soon as the fire went out, it was put out again.


    Jiang Ting did not hesitate to transfer.


    "Boom..." the mouse hit the position where Jiangting was standing before, and the big tree was broken by the mouse on the spot. If it hit a person... With Jiangting''s thin arms and legs, once it was hit, I don''t know how many bones would be broken.


    "Shouldn''t rats have sharp teeth? I''ll go Jiang Ting, a young man, couldn''t help scolding him secretly.


    He was really surprised. He thought that the mouse might be a big threat, but the threat should be fangs... However, the reality immediately taught him to be a man. How could the mouse have such a big impact as the cow?


    And it''s obviously faster than him... No wonder he feels dangerous.


    If it wasn''t for his extraordinary knowledge, if it wasn''t for his calm mind... If it were for the other three levels of refining gas, I''m afraid he would have been tired of running for his life.


    What''s more, the other alchemy Level 3 should have no time to use magic when they are dodging, right?


    Jiang Ting... He can!


    To avoid the attack, he cut through the sky with a wind blade, just hitting the mouse who had just broken the tree.


    "Yi" sound, wind blade, into the meat at least three inches, bring blood flying.


    "Zhizhi..." the mouse''s anger broke out completely, and his eyes began to turn red. He rushed to Jiangting faster than before.


    However, at the moment when the rat came out again, Jiang Ting jumped to the right again, and at the same time, he took the opportunity to refine the wind blade and cut it... The rat seemed to have learned to be smart. After the attack failed, he did not pursue directly, but ran in other directions, just to avoid the wind blade.


    "How cunning." Jiang Ting''s eyebrows suddenly picked... He doesn''t have much magic power in his body. If he fails too much magic, he can''t deal with the rat.


    It seems that it should be difficult to clean up the rat quickly.


    Between the thoughts, Jiang Ting began to avoid again.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    About a mile away.


    A man and a woman are walking through the swamp at a very fast speed. They don''t search everywhere. It seems that they have a fixed direction?


    Men''s face slightly masculine, bearing for ordinary people, is extraordinary.


    The woman wears a white tights, looks more gorgeous and radiant.


    Age, from the appearance, is more than 20 years old.


    Move on for a while.


    The man suddenly stopped: "there''s movement over there."


    The woman also stopped and said in a soft voice: "is there a fierce battle between people and monsters? Go and have a look?"


    The man pondered for a while, nodded: "the aura fluctuation is about a mile away, it''s not too far, maybe it''s the same person, go and have a look."


    Then they changed their direction and jumped to the place where the breath fluctuated.


    About a quarter of an hour later.


    A man and a woman stop at the same time, just to see, not far away, there is a pretty young face and a half Zhang size, half of the body are some fleshy mice in confrontation.


    The arrival of the two also alerted the boy and the mouse.


    "Zhizhi..." the mouse roared at them, and the fierce light in his eyes overflowed.


    And the young man''s brow was slightly wrinkled, but for a moment, it turned into calm again... This person is not Jiang Ting, who is it.


    Jiang Ting glanced at the bloody mouse and frowned quietly... The rat''s speed was too fast, and his attack skills were only fireball and wind blade.


    Entangle for a quarter of an hour. After paying nearly half of the mana, the mouse is on the verge of being killed. He can be sure that the mouse will die after two spell attacks at most.


    As a result, there are still other people in the forest, and they are coming at this time?


    After seeing the scene clearly, the man and woman said, "Daoyou, do you want to help me?"


    "No, thank you." Jiang Ting looks calm, but the mana in his body is running secretly.


    When the two men''s accomplishments were full of mana, he could see that they were higher than him. He didn''t know how much higher they were. After all, the jade slips didn''t record what the breath of each different level was.


    But even so, when fighting, he doesn''t have to be afraid of these two people, even if he only has half of the mana... People and monsters are different after all.


    It seems that rat''s wind blade and fireball skill are all right when he resists him, but if it''s human, he will almost die when he goes down with a fireball skill and a wind blade!


    The man laughed and didn''t care: "since Daoyou don''t need any help, goodbye at the gathering place... Sister green bamboo, let''s go."

 Chapter 2922

    In the face of Jiang Ting''s refusal, the man did not care, but with the woman ready to leave.


    "Well." The woman took a look at the big mouse and Jiang Ting, and her sight swept the magic rain grass five feet away. She didn''t say anything and left directly with the man.


    Jiang Ting''s eyes suddenly picked... He thought that there would be a confrontation, but unexpectedly, the two people left so simply.


    Stay far away.


    The man just took disdain to open his mouth: "originally, I was going to take him for a ride. I really don''t appreciate it."


    Woman shook her head: "time is running out, let''s go first."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    On the other side.


    Jiang Ting doesn''t care about the two people who left, but stares at the rat. The mana in the rat is running slowly... Thanks to the two people''s proximity, the rat doesn''t attack rashly.


    His blade is ready to go!


    "Zhizhi..." the fierce rat didn''t pay attention to so much, and rushed to Jiangting at a very fast speed.


    Jiang Ting, who had been prepared for a long time, took refuge directly, and at the same time cut it out with a blade of wind.


    With a bang, the wind blade hit the rat. With a strong cutting force, it directly cut into the rat''s body along the bloody place and cut off several bones on the spot.


    The big mouse''s attack failed.


    "Zhizhi..." the rat on the ground not only roared, but also trembled slightly.


    Jiang Tingmei Yu, who was still ready to avoid, quietly picked: "it seems that he is going to die."


    He could see that he had just hit the mouse with his wind blade again. In addition, he had been pestering for quite a long time. Although the mouse is not dead, it is almost dying.


    After that, Jiang Ting did not hesitate to gather fireballs.


    About a breath later, the fireball with the hot temperature out.


    "Zhizhi..." the mouse waved its limbs and wanted to avoid, but it was not as fast as Quansheng when it was dying... It couldn''t avoid the fireball and was hit solidly.


    Explosion and flames emerge, dying mice, completely dead.


    "It seems that I should also thank those two people. If they didn''t suddenly appear and let the monster divert his attention, I''m afraid it would not be so easy for me to hit the wind blade just now." Murmur a, River Court immediately toward not far of unreal rain grass close.


    The monster has been killed. Now, it''s time to harvest the spoils.


    After getting close to the decadent tree, Jiang Ting pulled up the magic rain grass without hesitation. The magic power in his body worked and the magic breeze emerged at dawn.


    In the breeze, the mud at the root of the magic rain grass disappeared one after another.


    Then he put the magic rain grass in his arms, and went to the rat... After a careful observation, he found that there was no good place for the rat, except for the two teeth. His hair had been burned by the fire, and his skin had been damaged by the wind blade.


    If he has storage space, he can throw the fuzzy corpse in to see if he can sell it for money... Unfortunately, he doesn''t, and he''s not interested in taking the mouse on the road.


    Teeth may be able to sell some money, or forge weapons... However, he can''t refine weapons!


    Looking at it for a while, Jiang Ting gave up his spoils and jumped to the distance.


    He just had a fierce fight here, and the rat''s blood is spreading, which may lead to something. If it''s not good, he doesn''t want to start, so he''d better leave.


    In a short time, Jiang Ting appeared two li away.


    Then he found a broad branch and sat down.


    Then he took out the magic rain grass from his arms, pondered for a while, and began to eat grass without hesitation. Now he can''t make pills, so it might be wasted to swallow it directly, but he can''t care so much.


    Cultivation is the most important thing.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­.


    The sun sets and the sun rises.


    The next day, near noon.


    "Hu..." with a mouthful of turbid air, Jiang Ting slowly opened his eyes.


    The vision is clearer, the perception is sharper, the scope of the mind outside the body is increased, and the mana inside the body is increased by almost half compared with before.


    With the help of magic rain grass, he has broken through to the fourth level of refining gas.


    Feeling slightly for a while, Jiang Ting whispered: "according to the records in the illustrated book, the magic rain grass is just ordinary spirit grass, and I broke into the fourth layer directly..."


    According to his estimation, if he wants to break through to the fourth layer, he needs to swallow three immature rain grasses. Even if it is mature rain grasses, he needs two.


    After all, Shengfu lingcao can''t absorb all the medicinal power. It can only absorb half at most, and the other half will volatilize.


    As a result, one is enough?


    Is there something wrong with the records in the illustrated books, or is the magic rain grass he just swallowed not magic rain grass? It''s more precious.


    After pondering for a while, Jiang Ting gave up thinking. No matter what the reason, he had finished eating!


    Then, he got up and looked into the distance... That direction was the direction that a man and a woman left before.


    Although it was just a meeting of passers-by, he could feel that after he refused, the man had malice towards him, while the woman still regarded him as a passer-by.


    When it''s hot, it doesn''t matter. What''s important, as men say, is where they gather?


    What market is there over there? Or, there are a lot of people who cultivate immortals together to discuss something?


    Are you going or not?


    After thinking for a while, Jiang Ting took out the jade slips and began to watch them with his mind. At the same time, he went in the direction where they had left before... After breaking through the fourth floor of gas refining, he felt his own breath and compared the fluctuations he saw yesterday.


    Women''s cultivation is the fourth level of Qi refining. Men are better than women. It should be the fifth level of Qi refining... A combination of the fifth and the fourth level of Qi refining can go. Why can''t he go now?


    As for taking out the jade slips, he is ready to see if there are more powerful magic arts... Although the power of fireball and wind blade is not low, it is not enough for monsters.


    If he had a more powerful spell, he would not have been entangled with the rat for so long yesterday. When he was not sure of his own intelligence, he preferred the spirit that had been confirmed to be useful, fire.


    But about 20 breath, Jiang Ting locked another spell.


    Huoyun sword is a long flame sword. It is powerful and can be cultivated by refining four layers of Qi. However, according to the records on the jade slips, although the power of huoyun sword is high, it also consumes a lot.


    If you use it once, it will consume almost one third of the mana of the fourth level of refining gas. Once it fails, it can be called blood loss!


    However, with Jiang Ting''s control over the battle, he is confident that he will not be defeated whether he is fighting with people or monsters.


    The fire cloud sword is also one of the most powerful magic skills recorded in the jade slips... The jade slips he got from the man in black robe are very common.


    His speed slowed down, and the mana in his body began to run according to the records on the jade slips. Because it was the first time he used it, it didn''t run fast.


    After nearly five breath, Jiang Ting suddenly stopped and waved his right hand to the front.

 Chapter 2923

    Jiang Ting moves according to the direction of mana movement recorded on the jade slips. After about five breath, he stops and moves forward with his right hand.


    The scorching heat rose in an instant, and a flame sword about one foot in size suddenly appeared, cutting straight ahead.


    "BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM.


    Jiang Ting clearly saw that where the flame sword passed, big trees and other things were cut off one after another, and the flame sword disappeared only after it had spread for nearly ten feet... Thanks to the swamp, if not, he would be suspected of setting fire to the mountain.


    Compared with fireball, the power of flame sword is more introverted, and the penetrating power of wind blade is at least several times higher.


    If he had practiced the fire cloud sword when he was entangled with the rat before... If the sword goes down, the rat will definitely be dismembered on the spot. Why entangle him!


    But consumption... Consumption is also great.


    According to the jade slips, the consumption of huoyun sword should be one third of the mana of the fourth level of refining gas, that is, 33% of the mana.


    But Jiang Ting''s sword just now consumed 40% of his mana!


    It''s actually very simple for Jiang ting to practice magic... Even if he seals his perception and everything, his memory still exists. I''m afraid no one in the world can match him for his familiarity with human body.


    According to the plan, he will never fail to cast his magic... But this does not mean that Jiang Ting has mastered it completely.


    The degree of thorough mastery is like fireball and wind blade. He can easily perform without watching the trajectory of his work. However, it took him more than five breath to gather the just huoyun sword.


    When fighting, spend five breath time to gather magic... I''m afraid it''s not long dead.


    You know, once you start to cast a spell and the mana runs, the aura of the outside world will start to fluctuate... Which fool will sit and watch Jiang Ting cast?


    According to the records on the jade slips, only when the mana is cut out by the fire cloud sword and the time is limited to one and a half breath, can it be regarded as a complete mastery, and the instant one needs cultivation.


    The higher your accomplishments, the faster your mana will run.


    Just like fireball and wind blade, although they have only improved one level of cultivation, Jiang Ting can clearly feel that compared with before, the time he used is almost 30% shorter!


    After a moment''s silence, Jiang Ting whispered: "it seems that we have to find a way to change the skill."


    He felt that there was very little mana in his body... The pure amount of mana could not compare with other people, one was that he had just broken through, the other was that the skill was too common.


    In his mind, Jiang Ting jumped on the branch and began to recover his mana... The fire cloud sword cost him about 40% of his mana. Next, he would continue to be familiar with the fire cloud sword and shorten the time to use it, so he would have to practice it constantly.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­..


    The sun rises and the moon falls.


    In a flash, about ten days passed.


    The edge of the swamp, near noon.


    Jiang Ting, dressed in cloth, jumps between the branches of the marsh and reaches the edge of the marsh, breaking away from the environment of white fog everywhere in the marsh.


    Beyond the swamp, it''s not a dense forest or grassland, but a cliff, a deep cliff!


    About 50 feet away from the cliff, there is a platform on the top of the mountain, which is connected by a fist sized iron rope.


    After looking at it clearly, Jiang Ting focused his attention on the platform... The platform was obviously artificially opened, and now dozens of people gathered there.


    One is one. They are all practitioners.


    Because of the distance, I can''t see the appearance clearly, and I can''t hear what those people are saying. I can only see that because of the appearance of Jiangting, a small number of people look at Jiangting.


    Most of the rest are sitting on the ground and closing their eyes. I don''t know whether they are sleeping or practicing.


    After observing clearly, Jiang Ting walks slowly to the edge of the cliff iron rope... What are the people on the opposite side doing?


    Do you want to go?


    At this point, I have to mention that although only ten days have passed, Jiang Ting has completely familiarized himself with the trajectories of huoyun sword. He does not need to memorize the trajectories of huoyun sword. He is also proficient in Sanxi.


    There are many meridians involved in the magic. If something goes wrong, the meridians may go wrong. Even though Jiang Ting has four levels of refining Qi, he can''t do it. After seeing it, he will never forget it... Compared with ordinary people, his memory is only improved a lot


    Therefore, even if he thought that he would not make mistakes, he would be cautious in the early stage of practice, constantly referring to the track of the jade slips... Now, there is no need to watch the jade slips, so he would never make mistakes, which is a great progress.


    If it wasn''t for the huge consumption of huoyun sword, he would be confident to shorten the time to two breath, or to master it thoroughly.


    Many thoughts flash away, Jiang Ting will mind down, concentrate on looking at the iron rope in front of him.


    Soon, he did not hesitate... He came here to see what this so-called gathering place meant. Since he came, why did he retreat?


    Therefore, light body skill, with a light body, will jump directly into the iron rope, and constantly rise and fall on the iron rope.


    Just twenty minutes later, Jiang Ting crossed the fifty foot iron rope and reached the high platform.


    That part of the people who were watching him looked slightly stunned.


    "Doesn''t this man know to be afraid?"


    "No, when I come here, I come slowly step by step for fear of falling down."


    "He should have practiced..."


    There are groups of whispers, one after another.


    A man and a woman who had met before were also on the stage.


    Aware of Jiang Ting''s sight, the man nodded slightly to show a little smile, while the woman nodded slightly to show that she had seen him.


    After scanning around, Jiang Ting went to an open space on the high platform and sat down... What does this place do?


    He''s going to have a look first, and then try to find a formula.


    About a quarter of an hour later, at noon.


    An escape light suddenly in the depths of the mountain, with a very fast speed towards here.


    The people sitting here all got up.


    "At last."


    "Zishuang gate is a holy land of immortals. From now on, I am also a disciple of zishuang gate..."


    "Just you? Come on, you''re 27 years old. It''s easy to accept apprentices this time, but I''ve heard that those over 25 can''t go in at all. "


    In the disordered sound, the light is getting closer and closer.


    Purple frost gate? Disciple?


    Jiang Ting''s eyebrows quietly pick, he accidentally also ran to participate in the meeting called purple frost door? I just don''t know what''s the difference between those sects in the immortal world and those in the endless God realm.


    Of course, even if there is a difference, it''s hard for him to know... He never entered the sect in the endless divine realm. Although he had a lot to do with the magic Moon Palace in the later period, it was only because of Chai Ying.


    After about half a pillar of incense, the light came down quietly with the roaring wind. The light dispersed, revealing a middle-aged man dressed as a Taoist and stepping on a huge sword.

 Chapter 2924

    Among the many discussions, about half the time of incense, dun Guang approached the high platform, and a middle-aged man who stepped on the huge sword and dressed as a Taoist appeared.


    "I''ve met the elder..." everyone here saluted one after another.


    Jiang Ting naturally goes with the tide.


    "No need to be polite."


    Voice falls, the middle-aged man then opens his mouth: "five properties of the waste and the bone age of over 25, leave on their own."


    The voice is cold and emotionless.


    Everyone here looks at each other... But no one leaves.


    Seeing this, the middle-aged man''s eyes flashed: "if you don''t take the chance, you don''t have to go."


    "Ah..." with a exclamation, a streamer flashed, and seven people in the high platform were hit by the streamer.


    And then the seven people, directly out of the high platform... Fell off the cliff!


    The middle-aged Taoist then hummed coldly: "you are lucky to survive."


    The sun family bowed their heads and was silent.


    The middle-aged Taoist glanced at him, and his voice remained indifferent: "today, I will teach you the first lesson of cultivating immortals. In the face of those who are more accomplished than you, you should understand how to be awed."


    Shivering countless, still silent.


    Jiang Ting didn''t make a sound, but his mood sank quietly... Although in the cultivation world, people''s lives are like weeds, but it''s so cruel before he entered the sect. Didn''t he enter the sect of some evil way?


    Although he doesn''t care about the difference between the orthodox and the evil, even the so-called orthodox sect may be more filthy... It''s just that the orthodox and the orthodox always pay attention to a decent one, and it''s much safer to enter the orthodox sect.


    The purple frost door... But now, the middle-aged Taoist has arrived, I''m afraid it''s too late to leave.


    He didn''t know the realm of the middle-aged Taoist, but it was definitely not the realm of refining Qi, and the coercion was proof.


    While Jiang Ting was thinking, the middle-aged Taoist waved his hand gently, and a boat about the size of a palm appeared and rose in the wind.


    But in a short time, the boat turned into a big boat, half a foot away from the cliff sky.


    "Get on the boat." The sword under the middle-aged Taoist disappeared, and he also jumped to the deck of the spaceship... No, it should be a flying boat.


    The middle-aged Taoist who stands with a negative hand has no change in his eyes, and no change in his voice.


    All the people here glanced at each other and began to jump towards the boat one by one.


    Seeing this, Jiang Ting pondered for a while and said, "master."


    The middle-aged Taoist looked at Jiang Ting... The others all stopped, their faces showing schadenfreude.


    It seems that he is mocking Jiang ting for not respecting the middle-aged Taoist who is obviously not easy to provoke.


    Jiang Ting looked the same, and his face showed three points of respect: "master, although the younger generation has begun to practice, they don''t know their own intelligence."


    I''m kidding... It''s inevitable that he''s poor in cultivation. If he happens to belong to what the middle-aged Taoist said, he''s a waste of five talents. If he really gets on the boat, he''ll die!


    "Don''t know your qualifications?" The middle-aged Taoist''s eyes showed three points of surprise.


    "The elder and the younger will start to practice, but they just got a skill by accident and have not tested their qualifications." Jiang Ting''s face became more and more respectful... He was serious about acting.


    The middle-aged Taoist didn''t say anything. He threw a transparent ball of unknown material the size of his fist.


    The middle-aged Taoist''s strength is obviously not low, if not, he can''t control the ball.


    Jiang Ting took the ball and showed three points of confusion at the right time: "master, what is this?"


    The middle-aged Taoist''s face became indifferent again: "input the mana in your body, you can test your qualification."


    "All right, master." Jiang Ting nodded, touched the ball with his palm, and the mana worked.


    After half a breath.


    There are red, green and yellow, a total of three lights.


    The middle-aged Taoist nodded at the right time: "fire, wood, gold three attributes of qualifications, you can get started... Others, who don''t know their own qualifications, immediately explore by themselves, don''t waste time."


    "Thank you, master." Jiang Ting thanks again, and then jumps into the boat with both feet.


    The three kinds of qualifications are not superior or inferior. They should be very common.


    The others began to jump towards the boat again, and six of them approached the ball.


    After that, a lot of brilliance appeared.


    Then... Then Jiang Ting found that his talent of three talents was not the bottom!


    Five of the six test qualifications are four attribute qualification spirits, one is the same as him, but also three attribute qualification spirits... As for the single attribute and dual attribute qualification spirits, none of them.


    At the end of the test, all entered the boat.


    The middle-aged Taoist shakes his head without any trace and takes back the ball... The boat shakes slightly, then cuts through the sky and flies towards the deep mountain. There are translucent covers covering the boat.


    Obviously, without the cover, the people on the boat would not be able to stand in the boat. Five out of ten would be blown down by the strong wind.


    The speed is faster than that of Jiang ting.


    And because those people who had been thrown off the cliff before, all of them did not dare to speak when they looked at the middle-aged Taoist.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­..


    This flight lasted three days.


    Three days later.


    The speed of the boat suddenly began to slow down, and it fell rapidly towards the ground.


    With the approach to the ground, Jiangting and the people on the boat could clearly see that the place where the boat landed was surrounded by mountains and formed a small plain inside.


    The mountains are shrouded in clouds. Through the clouds, you can see many magnificent buildings with extraordinary style.


    Before Jiang Ting could see it clearly, the boat suddenly plummeted. Instead of going deep, it fell on a plain outside... There were a lot of fences and yards, scattered over a large area.


    The place where the boat fell was an open space, where two people in blue Taoist robes were waiting, and there was a wooden table in front of them.


    On the wooden table, there are many sachets?


    Most of those sachets are gray, and a few are green and red.


    When the boat came down, the two men quickly saluted: "I''ve seen elder Yu."


    "It''s up to you." With a wave of his hand, the middle-aged Taoist turned the boat into a palm sized boat and returned to his hands. Then he walked with his sword and flew away.


    With a respectful look, they watched the middle-aged Taoist leave.


    When the figure of the Taoist disappeared, they glanced at each other.


    Then one of them said with no expression: "you younger martial brothers, one by one, take it by yourself."


    The others glanced at each other, scrambling to get closer to the wooden table.


    Jiang Ting''s eyebrows and Yu''s tiny pick... The apprentice of this clan has a real personality. He has almost nothing in common with the clan he knows, and even has no assessment.


    Normally speaking, when a teacher comes to the sect, isn''t it a test first?


    Is the style of zishuangmen unique in the world?

 Chapter 2925

    While others are scrambling to get the sachet towards the wooden table, Jiang Ting is thinking, is the mode of accepting apprentices of zishuangmen the same in the world, or is it unique?


    About ten minutes later, except for Jiang ting and a few people who were not in a hurry, most of them took a jade slip.


    Men almost take the gray sachet, women prefer green and red.


    The two men said, "don''t dally."


    Jiang ting and a few others took a look, then approached one after another and took a sachet.


    One of the Taoists dressed up said, "from now on, you can understand or not. Don''t interrupt me. Do you understand?"


    "I understand." Fragmentary answers rang out.


    The two men didn''t care, but said: "from now on, you are all the disciples of our zishuang sect, and our sect, our immortal sect, is not based on age and seniority, but on cultivation..."


    In short, in the zishuang gate, in the level of refining Qi, the elder martial brothers and sisters are the ones with high accomplishments, and the younger martial brothers and sisters are the ones with low accomplishments.


    As for the two Taoists, they are the cultivation of the ninth floor of refining gas, and they are also the temporary teachers of Jiang ting and others in the next three days. In these three days, when they are confused, they can ask them.


    These three days, they will be here, will not leave, and their taboo is clearly, Dong Kai, Zhang Ping.


    And the appearance, not fat, not thin, ordinary face... Well, ordinary people''s face, nothing unusual, not worth mentioning.


    Until the end of the narrative, the most basic rules.


    Zhang Ping said without expression: "the things in your hand are called storage bags. They can be used after being refined with a wisp of spirit. The clan keepsake, clan costumes... And other things are all in them. Remember, as a clan disciple, the keepsake is your only certificate. If you lose it, you need to spend a spirit stone to make it up..."


    "Storage bag?" Jiang Ting looked at the small sachet in his hand, and his face showed a different color.


    The treasure of storage space, in this world, seems not precious. They have just started, and each one of them has one? Is it that there are many strong people in zishuang gate who can wholesale space treasures?


    In such a state of mind, Jiang Ting''s face returned to normal, and a touch of mind flowed towards the sachet, while Dong Kai and Zhang Ping were still making formulaic speeches.


    After about ten breath, the sachet was refined by Jiangting... There were a lot of things in it, including a few bottles of pills with names on them, and a few spirit stones.


    The rest are some jade slips, as well as what Zhang Ping and Zhang Ping said about the clan keepsake and clothing.


    Jiang Ting took the lead in taking out the so-called keepsake. It was a token made of iron. There were patterns on both sides that he could not understand for the time being. The only thing he could understand was a string of numbers.


    973.


    In addition to Jiang Ting, others are still refining storage bags.


    Zhang Ping, who was still making a speech, looked at Jiang Ting at the same time: "your mind is good."


    Jiang Ting immediately said to himself, "elder martial brother, I''m flattered. Younger martial brother is just a fluke."


    Zhang Ping waved: "on the back of your keepsake, there are a series of numbers. That number is the courtyard where you live next. Go down. The three days after tomorrow afternoon are the time to instruct you... On this day, you need to memorize the clan''s commandments. You can''t violate them!"


    After that, they closed their eyes and took a gesture of seeing off.


    Jiang Ting looked at the keepsake for a while, and then walked towards the other fenced yard... His number is 973, it seems that his yard is 973.


    But the number is a little small... 973, in other words, there are only about 900 yards in front of him? There are only nine hundred disciples of the outer gate.


    I''m afraid this door is not big.


    He is close to the courtyard, is 952... Look around for a while, Jiang Ting toward the direction of a larger number.


    After a while, Jiang Ting found the fence yard marked 973... Looking back, there was someone refining the storage bag at the wooden table.


    Jiang Ting immediately turned his head and pushed the door directly into the yard... As soon as he entered the yard, he picked his eyebrows slightly. When he entered the yard, he felt like crossing the membrane.


    This courtyard is decorated with array?


    I''m afraid other people can''t get into the yard without a corresponding number of Keepsake... Of course, it''s just an ordinary person outside the gate. He doesn''t believe that zishuang gate will make the array of each yard very high and deep.


    The furnishings of the yard are not troublesome. The ordinary yard, a lobby, a house... How can we not mention it later? At least at the moment, the treatment seems very good?


    He can know exactly what array it is after refining the keepsake.


    However, he was not in a hurry to refine the keepsake. Instead, he closed the yard, entered the lobby, and then flushed the storage bag to take out all the things in the storage bag.


    There are not many things in it. There are four bottles of pills... Three of them are called Peiyuan pills.


    He didn''t know the effect of three Peiyuan pills. The last one was a pill named Pigu pill.


    In addition, there are ten spirit stones and two sets of blue zongmen clothes... Well, like Zhang Ping and Dong Kai, they should be the standard clothes of the outer door.


    The rest are some jade slips.


    The first thing Jiang Ting checked was jade slips... For him, intelligence was the most important thing.


    However, after reading the jade slips, he suddenly became disappointed... Because he suddenly found that most of the jade slips were useless to him.


    Among the jade slips, there are demons and beasts, lingcao, etc.. What makes him want to curse most is that they are not as detailed as the jade slips he got from the people in black robes.


    There are also jade slips with magic records... Well, the magic in them coincides with the hodgepodge jade slips in the hands of the black robed people.


    The only information he didn''t know was the jade slips recording the rules and regulations of zishuang sect and the distribution map of the sect.


    Together, he ran to the purple frost door, except for ten spirit stones and three Peiyuan pills, the rest, no news? He wanted to change a better skill after entering the purple frost gate, but


    After a moment''s silence, Jiang Ting shook his head slightly, glanced at the sect''s commandments, and began to refine the identity keepsake.


    It''s not difficult to refine the keepsake. It''s only half a quarter of an hour. He will refine the keepsake... The keepsake is useless, only to control the yard array.


    Also because of refining, he found that the array was rubbish. It had no attack ability, only defense and isolation ability... As for the specific upper limit, a fire cloud sword could cripple the array.


    Two fire cloud swords, the array will disappear.


    "This array..." with a sigh, Jiang Ting shook his head slightly, then changed the zongmen''s clothes, and hung the storage bag and the zongmen''s Keepsake on his right waist.


    It is the rule of the zishuang sect that the keepsake of the clan is hung at the waist. As for the storage bag, it is a habit to hang at the waist.


    After that, Jiang Ting began to study the zongmen map of zishuangmen.


    On that map, there are only maps of the outer door living area... Mission hall, contribution hall, magic Hall... And so on.

 Chapter 2926

    After refining zongmen''s keepsake, Jiang Ting only felt speechless to evaluate the defensive ability of the courtyard array, so he had to give up and choose to study the map recorded in the jade slips.


    Maps are not complicated, and there are not many buildings recorded.


    In less than half an hour, Jiang Ting memorized all the areas and routes he could go to.


    After that, he began to read the sect''s commandments carefully... When he entered the purple frost sect, he would spend a lot of time in the purple frost sect. Naturally, he had to abide by the sect''s commandments.


    He is an ordinary man without any background. He violates the religious rules, but it doesn''t do him any good.


    It took another half an hour to recite the commandments, and then Jiang Ting began to practice... Because zishuang sect didn''t teach the skills, now he can only practice the five elements first.


    At the beginning of cultivation, he found that the aura in zishuang gate was much stronger than that of the outside world... One day of cultivation in zishuang gate was worth two days of cultivation in the outside world!


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The next day, noon.


    "Hu..." Jiang Ting slowly opened his eyes, eyes calm.


    It''s a pity that he''s not qualified enough. Now he''s still at the fourth level of refining gas. How long does it take to break through to the fifth level of refining gas.


    After a look at the sky, Jiang Ting put the ordinary cloth clothes and another set of zongmen clothes into the storage bag.


    Then he swallowed another Bigu pill... Bigu pill, which has no good taste, and there is no good taste after swallowing. It only has a light bitter taste, just like eating a bitter fruit.


    The only effect is that you can eat a pill without eating for a day. The middle-aged Taoist brought them to zishuangmen before. Thanks to the middle-aged Taoist''s development of Bigu pill, all the people will not be hungry.


    After putting the other jade slips into the storage bag, Jiang Ting got up and left the hall and approached the place where the wooden table was yesterday.


    By the time Jiang Ting arrived here, many people had gathered here... Because of the middle-aged Taoist''s indifference and power, he had not talked to anyone for three days, so he didn''t know anyone else though he had been together for more than three days.


    The only one who is more familiar is a man and a woman who met each other when they were cleaning up the rats. Unfortunately, they just met each other and didn''t even know their names.


    These people, like Jiang Ting, hang their keepsakes and storage bags around their waists, all of them dressed in clan clothes.


    Zhang Ping and Dong Kai are also waiting here.


    About half a quarter of an hour later, they all gathered here... It may be that they just entered the sect, but they didn''t speak.


    "Today, I''ll tell you the common sense first. If you don''t want to hear it, you can leave. Don''t be noisy."


    After a pause, Dong Kai said slowly: "as we all know..."


    Along with their narration, Jiang Ting''s understanding of immortality... No, it should be the common sense of this world, which began to increase rapidly.


    It turns out that the way of cultivating immortals, although the power of magic is powerful, but in addition to magic, there are other means to enhance strength. Few people use magic alone.


    Because a spell with enough power consumes too much mana. The low level is good, and the cultivation is a little higher. Almost no one will simply use a spell.


    More often, they use the seal characters and treasures to fight against the enemy.


    Fu Zhuan... When Jiang Ting was still living in the mountain village, Jiangning once said that the yellow paper used by the man who dealt with the devil was Fu Zhuan. The magic seal was Fu Zhuan.


    And the effect, after use, only a trace of mana can instantly activate the sealed spell. Compared with self casting, the speed is much faster, and the sealed spell is almost powerful.


    Small power spells, such as ordinary fireball and wind blade, are hardly qualified to be made into seal characters.


    In addition to Fu and Zhuan, the most important thing is treasure, which is called magic weapon.


    For example, Yu Yuan... Well, that''s the person who took them to zishuangmen. That person''s name is Yu Yuan. He is a strong man who builds the base. He can make magic weapons soar in the sky and the earth. He can''t fly under the base. He has no qualification to fight with the base.


    There are many kinds of magic weapons, such as attacking weapons, giving up defense weapons, auxiliary weapons and so on. When you use them, you can not only follow your heart, but also have the same power as the corresponding magic weapons in the current realm.


    Another example is pills


    In short, the fairy way is ethereal and not easy.


    Because of Zhang Ping''s explanation, most of the people here are fascinated by it, and only a few of them are as calm as Jiang ting.


    When they finished talking about some basic knowledge, Zhang Ping and Dong Kai began to introduce the clan forces of xiuxianjie.


    The name of this place is Tianlan. The size of Tianlan is not known by Zhang Ping and ordinary people like Jiang ting.


    I only know that in Tianlan, except for some small forces like cobwebs and stars, there are not many big forces, which can be summarized as one sect, two gates and three pavilions.


    One is the great sage sect. Zhang Ping and others don''t know about other news, but only one name.


    There are two gates, one of which is the purple frost gate.


    Another door, named Juque gate, is still unknown to Zhang Ping and others.


    The remaining three pavilions are Wei, Heiyu, Qiushui and lianyao pavilions.


    Compared with the far away darishengzong and Juque gate, Zhang Ping and Zhang Ping had some knowledge of the three pavilions. Of course, their knowledge was limited to the common knowledge spread outside.


    Heiyu Pavilion is said to be extremely proficient in concealed assassination. 80% of the killer forces in Tianlan are related to Heiyu Pavilion.


    Qiushui Pavilion only knows that there are no men in this force, only female disciples.


    The remaining demon refining Pavilion is not good at magic, but better at controlling monsters. Once the monsters are captured alive, they can use the secret methods in the demon refining pavilion to control the monsters into spirit beasts and fight for themselves.


    This is one of the two sects and three pavilions in Tianlan. More and more detailed information can''t be reached by the level of gas refining. Now that Jiang Ting worships the purple frost sect, even if he will contact the disciples of other forces in the future, he will only contact some small forces, and rarely contact the other six forces.


    This vast mountain is the area directly controlled by the zishuangmen and also the ancestral area of the zishuangmen. It is called Heming mountain. Of course, it does not mean that the zishuangmen area is the only one.


    It is said that there was once a fairy in the fairyland who rode on a crane to rest here. The crane sang long, so it was named Heming mountain.


    It''s also because zishuangmen is located in Heming mountain. The demons in the mountain are eliminated except for those that are not suitable for climate.


    In the vast mountain of Heming, the most powerful monster is only equal to the Ninth level of refining gas. If it surpasses, zishuangmen will surely be hanged.


    In Zhang Ping''s impassioned speech, most of them were excited to join the purple frost gate.

 Chapter 2927

    In Zhang Ping''s speech, most of the people here became excited and excited as if they were fighting chicken blood. They were proud to join the purple frost gate.


    Jiang Ting''s face also pretended to be excited. In fact, he was cold eyed.


    It''s just a coincidence that he will come to the purple frost gate. For him, even if he joins the purple frost gate, the only advantage is to add common sense to him.


    Now, for example, he has heard a lot of common sense?


    When everyone was excited, Dong Kai pressed his hands down: "be quiet."


    All of them became silent in an instant, and they all looked at Zhang Ping and Zhang Ping eagerly, expecting them to continue to talk about some words that they could look forward to.


    However, Zhang Ping shook his head slightly: "finally, let me tell you a word... If you go out for training in the future, don''t see the spirit grass and treasures, and take them in a hurry. You know, except the spirit fruit, once you take the spirit grass, it will leave some toxins in your body."


    "What?"


    "True or false?"


    "How could..."


    All the people suddenly exclaimed, one after another.


    "Be quiet." After a light drink, Zhang Ping waved: "come here first today, and let''s all go down to practice. If there''s something you don''t understand, come here for advice. All new disciples have three days to get familiar with and rest. After three days, you need to serve the sect."


    Jiang tingwen speech, frowned, with a little haze turned to leave.


    Taking lingcao raw will leave toxin in the body?


    He didn''t forget that he was able to break through to the fourth floor because he refined a magic rain grass before he arrived at the high platform... Jiang Ting''s departure was not remarkable. After all, many people left like him.


    There are not many people left to consult.


    Back to the fence yard.


    Jiang Ting was silent for a while. He did not enter the room to rest or the lobby. Instead, he sat on the ground and silently operated the five elements to check his body.


    About half a quarter of an hour, he performed several exercises, and his mind constantly scanned his body... He did not find the toxin Zhang Ping said.


    Cheated?


    But at that moment, Jiang Ting shakes his head again. Zhang Ping''s task is obviously to explain common sense to the new disciple. There''s no need to cheat him... Then, I''m afraid his strength is too weak to find the residual toxin in his body?


    Or, the magic rain grass is too common, even if there is residue after he takes it, the residual speed is too small, too small, almost imperceptible.


    Or maybe the so-called poison is not poison, but something hidden in the body. Because the reasons involved are too high-end, which is not understood by Zhang Ping and others at all, so they call it toxin?


    He didn''t know exactly what it was, but he could only make sure that it would leave a bad hidden danger.


    "It seems that the way of alchemy is to pick it up again." With a whisper, Jiang Ting shakes his head and does not think about it. Instead, he begins to practice in silence.


    For Jiang Ting, cultivation is like sailing against the current. If you don''t advance, you will retreat... It''s always good to work hard.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    In the blink of an eye, three days, fleeting.


    In the evening.


    Jiang Ting is still quietly cultivating immortals in the yard, making progress... Compared with three-day money, he has a little more mana in his body... Not much, just a little more.


    Not long.


    The clan Keepsake hanging around his waist suddenly began to blink, and he woke up as soon as he was still practicing.


    Then he finished the work slowly.


    After finishing his practice, he sank his mind into the keepsake.


    The message from the keepsake is not complicated. It just tells him that the three-day break has passed. Now that he has become a disciple of zishuang sect, he should contribute to zishuang sect.


    If there are advantages, there are obligations.


    As a disciple of zishuang sect, I''m a servant disciple of the outer sect. Although I can''t see any other benefits for the time being... The benefits I can see are that Jiang Ting has a Peiyuan pill and ten spirit stones as salary every month.


    Obligations are the routine tasks assigned by zishuangmen every month... In addition to the routine tasks, there are also some special tasks. There are many kinds of special tasks, and the time spent is not fixed.


    If there is no special task, you have to complete the routine task once a month. This is an obligation that cannot be refused.


    After finishing the task of zishuang gate, you can get the contribution points of zishuang gate... The contribution points of zishuang gate have many uses. They can be exchanged for magic arts, magic weapons, treasures, seal characters, pills and so on.


    In Jiang Ting''s view, zishuang gate seems to be a sect, but in fact, it seems not a sect. It is more like a force that attracts ordinary people with interests, and then returns them with interests.


    After a while, Jiang Ting shook his head slightly, got up and left the yard, and went to the task Hall... What kind of structure is zishuang gate? It has nothing to do with him, and it''s too far away from him.


    Now, he is just a little ant at the level of refining Qi. He thinks too much, but he wastes his brain cells, which is no good.


    With the blessing of light body skill, Jiang Ting kept jumping in the plain, and soon got close to a mountain outside... But instead of getting close to the mountain, he stopped on a flat ground.


    There is a huge three story building. Besides the building, there are more than ten huge statues. He doesn''t know any of them. Maybe they are the strong men of zishuangmen or some ancestors?


    And the three story building, written three words.


    Mission hall.


    Although it is already ten in the evening, mission hall is still very busy here.


    Although he didn''t have much conversation with others, after entering the task hall, Jiang Ting still saw some acquaintances... Well, the acquaintances who entered the purple frost gate with him.


    However, he honestly stood at the back and began to line up, ears moving, listening to many conversations in the task hall.


    "Are these new disciples?"


    "Come on, according to their qualifications, that is, some laborers..."


    "Well, I''m on a foreign garrison mission again. Damn it..."


    A lot of comments, full of disdain, ridicule and other ideas, cultivation... Well, most of them are higher than Jiang ting.


    About half a column of incense.


    At the end of the line, Jiang Ting also reached the front. There was a counter, in which there was a man like the second ancestor.


    Cultivation... That man''s cultivation is not as high as Jiang Tinggao''s. He only has three levels of cultivation of refining gas, and he doesn''t know where his pride comes from.


    Perhaps today''s task is too heavy, the man to Jiangting no good face, voice Indifference: "name."


    "Jiang ting." Jiang Ting showed a simple and honest smile.


    The man took out a bamboo like object, as if he was exploring something.


    After about three breath, the man threw out another jade slip: "this is your task, the next one."


    After taking over the jade slips, Jiang Ting smiles and then leaves.


    After going out of the task hall, Jiang tingcai sank his mind into the jade slips... What was recorded in them was not complicated, but the task he was going to do this time.


    The task is also very simple. Let him go to a mine about 100 miles away to guard.


    He didn''t know what the vein was digging... The description of the task is simple and clear.

 Chapter 2928

    After observing the jade slips with his mind, Jiang Ting found that his task was very simple. He went to a vein about a hundred miles away to guard the jade slips for one month. He made few contributions, but three.


    It seems that the end is pitiful.


    After a moment''s silence, Jiang Ting felt a little headache... It''s not difficult to guard the ore veins a hundred miles away, and no one dares to make trouble even if it''s only a hundred miles away.


    After all, since zishuang gate is one of the biggest sects in Tianlan, there must be many strong ones. Who dares to approach and make trouble?


    What makes him helpless is that if he wants to practice, he will not have the rich aura in the area of zishuang sect, and his cultivation speed will drop in a straight line.


    No?


    He is a common person without any background, and he has no strength. How can he choose?


    "I hope there will be more time for cultivation in the vein." Murmur, Jiang Ting looked at the sky and direction, and then by light body technique, toward the night.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­.


    Because there was a keepsake of zishuang gate hanging, he did not encounter any obstruction or criticism when he left.


    Even more because he had already had four layers of cultivation for refining gas, he went on his way with all his strength. In the early morning of the next day, he arrived at the vein mentioned in the jade slips.


    The place where the vein is located is at the foot of an open-air mountain. A huge mine cave goes deep into an unknown depth. Around it, there are countless wooden rooms.


    More because dawn is coming, Jiang Ting can see that people in many wooden rooms begin to get up and walk towards the mine.


    Among those people, there are strong men and white haired old people. A few of them have bright eyes, while most of them are full of gray, as if they have hope for the future.


    What made him look at the most was that among the people who were preparing to dig the mine with pickaxes, there were still some people with accomplishments!


    Before he looked at it for a long time, a skinny young man quickly approached: "the one who led the garrison task?"


    The voice is neither above nor close... Well, it''s like treating passers-by.


    Jiang Ting immediately took back his sight and clasped his fist: "yes, I don''t know what to call elder martial brother?"


    The people who are close to them have a strong breath, which is no weaker than Zhang Ping and Dong Kai who introduced common sense to them before... Obviously, this is another nine level gas refining.


    "Yu Zheng."


    After a pause, the man reached out and said, "take a look at your mission keepsake."


    Jiang Ting took out the jade slips and handed them out.


    Yu Zheng''s mind checked for a while and threw out the jade slips: "put away... Xu Zhi!"


    At the end, there was a roar.


    "Elder martial brother Yu, I''m here." In the distance, a man approached quickly.


    When you get close to him, the man''s skin is dark and looks like a rat? In short, at a glance, his intuition tells Jiang ting that Xu Zhi should not be a good man.


    Yu Zheng ignored so much and turned to leave: "this is the younger martial brother who came to guard the mine. Take him to the mine and stare. Don''t make any mistakes."


    Xu Zhi nodded his head in a hurry. He said with a smile and a little flattery: "OK, I''ll do things. Don''t worry, elder martial brother."


    When Yu Zheng walked away, Xu Zhicai turned back and said, "come with me."


    Voice, through the high above, people can not see, before there was a scene of flattery and smile.


    Just for a moment, Jiang Ting decided that this was a villain.


    If you don''t provoke, you will certainly set up behind your back... Maybe you can''t kill people, but it will make people extremely uncomfortable.


    Either don''t provoke, or stab to death!


    In his mood, Jiang Ting was quiet, and his eyes showed a little flattery: "younger martial brother Jiang Ting, I''ve met elder martial brother Xu."


    He has just joined the purple frost gate. He just wants to practice quietly, and he doesn''t want to mix in all kinds of troubles... Acting doesn''t matter. As long as his cultivation is enough, these villains dare not touch tiger beard.


    He only needs to play to get rid of trouble... Why should he oppose this villain for no reason and add a lot of trouble to himself?


    "You''re good." Xu Zhi is obviously very helpful, and his voice is full of appreciation.


    Jiang Ting followed behind him and continued to flatter him: "where, elder martial brother is over praised. How can younger martial brother compare with elder martial brother


    During the happy conversation, Xu Zhi takes Jiang ting into the mine cave, then turns around and arrives at an open space quickly.


    This open space is surrounded by eight vein routes. At least more than 100 people are crowding in the eight routes and are digging... What they are digging is a kind of black metal.


    The name is black iron. This kind of metal ore is not precious in Xiuxian world. It belongs to ordinary ore, but it consumes a lot. The specific value of it is not clear to Jiangting.


    He can''t refine vessels, and he can''t estimate the value of the vein.


    When you get here.


    Xu Zhi turned his head and patted Jiang ting on the shoulder: "younger martial brother, don''t say I don''t take care of you. You will be guarding here in the next month. You are all ordinary people."


    "Thank you, elder martial brother."


    After that, Jiang Ting took out a spirit stone from the storage bag without any trace: "elder martial brother''s kindness is not rewarded... Please accept it."


    Xu Zhi''s eyes suddenly narrowed... Lingshi!


    The value of Lingshi is not low.


    You know, Jiang Ting can only get ten spirit stones from the purple frost gate in January... It seems that there are many, but if it''s consumed by cultivation, who can have the rest?


    After all, Jiang Ting had tried to absorb it, and at the same time observed it with his mind... He was very sure that a spirit stone would cost him a whole day of cultivation!


    Before the entrance, zishuangmen sent three Peiyuan pills and ten spirit stones. No matter the pills or the spirit stones, Jiangting was useless, just to send some difficult little people away.


    He had only three days to practice before. He couldn''t break through the Peiyuan pill and the spirit stone. He might as well keep it first, just like now.


    He sent out the Lingshi today, and then as long as he didn''t deliberately offend Xu Zhi... Naturally, this villain won''t suddenly target him.


    Hot blood? Can''t stand the dark? Although Jiang Ting is only a 16-year-old boy, it''s a pity that with the memory of millions of years in his body, how could he be confused?


    If you have time to work hard, it''s better to practice quietly. If you have time to compete with others, it''s better to save that time for practice.


    Isn''t that beautiful?


    When Jiang Ting''s thoughts are flying.


    Xu Zhi took over Lingshi without any trace: "elder martial brother, I really didn''t mistake you."


    After that, Xu Zhiben turned and left.


    But as soon as I raised my foot, I thought of something and said in a soft voice, "younger martial brother, do you know what''s the advantage of guarding here?"


    "I don''t know. Please make it clear." Jiang Ting was surprised and calm.


    He has already seen that Xu Zhi has benefited. In addition to his attitude, Xu Zhi is going to explain to him the hidden rules here?


    But Xu Zhi didn''t know what he thought. Instead, he whispered, "here are all ordinary people."

 Chapter 2929

    Xu Zhi didn''t know Jiang Ting''s thoughts. Instead, he spoke softly. The people here are ordinary people.


    "What does elder martial brother mean?" Jiang Ting is puzzled.


    It''s really a villain. It''s not enough for him to get a spirit stone. It''s just his weakness that makes Xu Zhi think he''s a bully?


    Looking at Xu Zhi again, he whispered: "younger martial brother, you should have seen it before. Apart from those mortals, there are some fellow miners here. Do you know how they came here?"


    Jiang Ting shook his head honestly: "younger martial brother, I don''t know."


    "Some of them were punished for breaking the sect''s commandments, and some of them were arrested for offending our zishuangmen."


    After a pause, Xu Zhi slapped Jiang ting on the shoulder again: "those people are not easy to deal with. If they don''t work hard, they are easy to cause disaster, and these eight routes are not so harsh."


    "I see. I didn''t expect elder martial brother to take care of younger martial brother like this." Jiang Ting pretended to be shocked.


    Then, he handed out a spirit stone without any trace.


    "Elder martial brother, I have been in this mine for three years. There are not many outstanding people who know current affairs like you."


    With a sigh, Xu Zhi turned to leave again: "younger martial brother, you work hard, just a mortal. Don''t care. Who dares to make trouble and kill them directly is that they dig up the black iron, and there will be a special person to receive it. Younger martial brother, you just need to watch them and don''t let them be lazy."


    The words fall, Xu Zhi also disappeared in the unknown vein line.


    Jiang Ting''s eyes were so surprised and smiling that they were instantly convergent. His eyes were cold: "two spirit stones."


    There are only ten spirit stones on him, and two of them have been removed today... His bottom line is that at most one can be taken out. If Xu Zhi still needs to find a reason to take bribes, don''t blame him for his ruthlessness.


    He doesn''t like trouble, but it doesn''t mean he''s afraid of trouble.


    He has been cultivating immortals for such a long time. He is very clear about the advantages and disadvantages of immortality... In the later stage, the advantages of immortality are undoubtedly great.


    Magic, seal characters, magic tools and other things emerge in an endless stream. In other ways, I''m afraid few of them can compete with Xiuxian.


    However, the disadvantages are also great... The body is too weak, too weak.


    Don''t mention the magic. If you attack and assassinate the flesh of Qi refining level, a handful of iron can easily kill a Qi refining level 9!


    There are a lot of people in this vein. It''s not short of Xu Zhi. If you are in a hurry, a sharp stone can cut off Xu Zhi''s neck!


    "Ding... Ding... Ding..."


    While Jiang Ting was thinking, the sound of mining around him kept ringing.


    Looking up, the pickaxe and the iron would meet the black iron from time to time, which stimulated bursts of sparks.


    After his thoughts have converged, Jiang Ting, who is ready to practice, looks around in silence... Practice? What else do you practice!


    Eight lines, mining sound one after another, how can he practice? I dare to practice. I''m afraid I won''t be directly possessed by the quarrel.


    If you can''t practice, you can only watch quietly and honestly carry out the guarding task.


    Then, in the rather boring garrison of Jiangting, the time of the day passed slowly.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­..


    At night.


    Some of zishuang disciples began to accept the output of the vein today, while Jiang ting and other miners left the vein. It was at this moment that Jiang Ting discovered that not all of them would leave.


    Only those who are qualified in output can leave the mine vein for rest. Those who are not qualified in output can only continue to dig in the mine cave. When enough is dug, they can go out for rest.


    If it''s not enough, it''s impossible to leave.


    Fortunately, there is no need for Jiang ting to keep an eye on him next... His task of guarding is just guarding to ensure that no one makes trouble when mining.


    Back to the ground, led by two companions, Jiang Ting arrived at his resting place here.


    Well, a small building built near the mine cave covers a small area, and its furnishings are very simple, including a bed, a futon, a table and a chair. The only advantage is that it is clean.


    After surveying clearly, Jiang Ting sat on the futon and was ready to have a rest.


    "Younger martial brother." Xu Zhi''s voice sounded outside.


    Jiang Ting opened his eyes in an instant, and three points of anger appeared in his eyes.


    He soon said, "elder martial brother, why are you here?"


    Jiang Ting, who came out of the small building, looked very excited, as if he was very welcome.


    Xu Zhi said to himself: "younger martial brother, do you want to go to see the excitement?"


    "Lively?" Jiang Ting''s eyebrows are slightly raised.


    Seeing this, Xu Zhi explained in a low voice: "today, there is another fight in the mine cave. Tut Tut, there are two younger martial brothers who come to guard the mine vein, just like younger martial brother. They are just disciples of the clan. Elder martial brother Yu is dealing with it. I think, younger martial brother, you are new here..."


    Going to see the fun?


    As his thoughts flashed by, Jiang Ting shook his head and grinned bitterly: "thank you, elder martial brother. I''m just not used to guarding in the mine today. I''m afraid I''m powerless to go to see the excitement."


    "Forget it." Xu Zhi smashed his mouth, but he didn''t say anything. He turned around and left.


    "Little people have the wisdom of little people." Jiang Ting looked at Xu Zhi''s back, his eyes narrowed slightly.


    Xu Zhi''s purpose is clear in an instant... Xu Zhi came to tell him that the two spirit stones he collected were not collected in vain, and the garrison places arranged for him are all mortals. Who dares to fight against him, a cultivator of immortals?


    For example, those who don''t know what to do will be sent to the place where there is a monk and miner. Once there is a dispute, the miner will not be punished, but I''m afraid the guards won''t get any good, just like what Xu Zhi said at this moment.


    It''s impossible for the place he guarded to be so busy. This is the benefit of his two spirit stones.


    If it''s someone else, maybe he really wants to watch the fun, but Jiang Ting... He''s not interested in paying attention to trifles, and it''s nothing to do with him, trifles!


    After watching for a while, Jiang Ting ignored the crowd in the distance. Instead, he turned back to the room, sat on the futon and began to practice.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­.


    Time is fleeting.


    Soon, January passed quietly.


    At night.


    Jiang Ting walked out of the vein, looked around, and walked slowly towards a beautiful courtyard not far away... In fact, the courtyard was not beautiful, but because the surrounding buildings were too simple, it looked beautiful by contrast.


    Soon, Jiang Ting went to the yard: "elder martial brother Yu, the task of guarding has been completed. Younger martial brother is here to hand over."


    After about three breaths.


    "Creak..."


    The door of the exquisite courtyard opened, and Yu Zheng, who had seen it 30 days ago, walked out of the courtyard.


    He looked down and thought for a while before he remembered who Jiang Ting was.


    Then he reached out and said, "bring the keepsake."


    Without hesitation, Jiang Ting delivered the keepsake he had received a month ago.


    After Yu Zheng took the keepsake, he did not observe it too much. With a flick of his finger, a magic power was put into the jade slips by Yu Zheng, leaving his breath.


    It''s complicated to say, but it''s also very simple... The keepsake is the proof of the mission. Yu Zheng is the person in charge of the mine, and Yu Zheng leaves a breath to show that the task of guarding Jiangting has been completed.

 Chapter 2930

    Yu Zheng put his own mana into the jade slips keepsake. The principle is very simple. Turning that mana into breath indicates that Jiang Ting''s guarding task has been completed.


    The reason for this is that after Jiang Ting returned to zishuang gate, he needed to send the jade slips back again and let zongmen record that Jiang Ting would complete the task.


    Mana can''t imitate fakes. That''s the best way.


    "You can go." After that, Yu Zheng didn''t waste any time. He threw the jade slips back and went back to the yard.


    Jiang Ting saw this, and his eyes showed some faint helplessness... This month, he was calm in the vein.


    He didn''t provoke others. In addition to his way of life, during the mission, although there were a lot of fierce fights between the guards and the miners, these had nothing to do with him.


    This month, he is monitoring all mortals, and no one dares to fight against him, so... It''s a very ordinary and boring month.


    Guarding the vein in the daytime, practicing at night, and recovering the energy consumed in the daytime are all the things he has done in the past month.


    It''s a pity that the aura concentration here is no match for that of zishuangmen. After one month''s cultivation, his progress is extremely touching.


    I''m afraid Yu Zheng is the only one who can practice the whole vein wholeheartedly... As long as there are no big things and little things, almost all of them are solved by people like Xu Zhi.


    "Alas, this purple frost gate should not be left more." With a sigh in his heart, Jiang Ting shakes his head without any trace, and then turns to leave, turning quickly in the direction of zishuang gate.


    After this month, Jiang Ting carefully calculated that if he had been a servant disciple of zishuang sect all the time, according to his practice progress in this month, it would take him at least 15 years to break through to the Ninth level of gas refining, even if he had a clan salary to assist his practice.


    As a matter of fact, whether we can make a breakthrough or not, and whether our cultivation is smooth or not, is not determined by hypothesis at all... How can the cultivation speed of the four levels of refining gas be applied to the five levels and six levels of refining gas or even to a higher level?


    Hypothetical 15 years, after all, is only the expected, the most smooth situation!


    Not to mention, the so-called hypothesis is just his inference based on the cultivation speed at the moment. If there is any other accident, it will even be postponed indefinitely.


    This is still the way to lay the foundation for a beginner, let alone in the future!


    If you want to practice in peace of mind, according to what he has seen and heard in this short month, only when you break through to the Ninth level of refining gas and have the ability to set foot in the foundation building at any time, can you have an easy job.


    However, if he has the cultivation of nine levels of refining Qi at the moment, where does he need to worry?


    The most suitable one is to leave. As long as he leaves the purple frost gate, he will have time to practice. Unfortunately, the purple frost gate is not so easy to leave!


    This purple frost gate is located in the depth of Heming mountain. There are no people around. How can he go? I''m afraid that before I left Heming mountain, I was caught by zishuangmen.


    But if you don''t leave


    ¡­¡­..


    Thinking, dawn will quietly come, Jiangting, also back to zishuangmen is located, surrounded by mountains "small" plain.


    Looking up at the range of zongmen and the mountains he was not qualified to get close to, Jiang Ting''s mood suddenly gave birth to some melancholy... When thinking, time always passed quickly.


    He did not think of any good way, even from the vein back to zishuangmen.


    Can''t defecte, there is no other way... No way, even if his wisdom is like a demon, there is no countermeasure.


    It''s hard for a clever woman to make a meal without rice.


    Now, he is short of a fate... A chance to get along with zishuangmen, the right disciple.


    If he has money, his plan will be enough to transfer him to an idle place for long-term work, so that he can practice at ease... Unfortunately, he has no money.


    No money, no power, no background.


    Nothing there?


    hard! hard! hard!


    After standing in place for a while, Jiang Ting sighed in his heart: "let''s go step by step. There are Lingshi and Peiyuan pills issued by zishuang sect. Even if we need to be busy with the chores, we want to practice faster than the outside world. Otherwise, how can zishuang sect ensure the loyalty of the disciples of this sect?"


    He decided to go to the contribution hall to hand in the task, and then use the spirit stone and Peiyuan Dan to practice. If the speed of Peiyuan Dan and spirit stone is faster than that of the outside world, he would stay in zishuangmen to look for opportunities.


    If he can''t compare with the speed of cultivation of the outside world... In any case, he can only try to leave. He can''t spend his whole life here.


    His goal is to stabilize the peak of immortality, not to be an outside disciple in zishuangmen!


    Anyway, he has got the common sense he urgently needs to know from the purple frost gate. It doesn''t matter whether he still stays in the purple frost gate.


    In the mood, Jiang Ting is running light body skill, like a bird in general, quickly approaching the direction of mission hall.


    However, instead of going to the mission hall, he deviated from the direction and reached the contribution hall, which is about 50 feet away from the mission hall.


    The scope of zishuangmen''s contribution hall is very simple. It is responsible for the distribution of zishuangmen''s task rewards and the salaries of zishuangmen''s disciples.


    It is also the heaviest organization in zishuangmen.


    If you have no relationship with the upper class of zishuang sect, or you have high cultivation talent, you don''t want to pay tribute to the hall.


    The building where contribution hall is located is almost the same as task hall. It''s a very luxurious building... If you have more than two floors, you can''t go up as Jiang ting.


    All he can go to is the spacious lobby.


    Maybe it''s because it''s just dawn now. There are not many people contributing to the hall. Even several counters are empty. Even if there are people, they are dozing off.


    After entering the contribution hall, Jiang Ting takes a look, and then approaches a counter with people... Well, he didn''t go to the counter where he dozed off. The people in the counter near him are in high spirits.


    Close to the counter, Jiang Ting smile for the first time: "met this elder martial brother."


    The person in the counter also did not report the intention of taboo from oneself, take a look, do not care of the mouth: "receive salary or hand in a task."


    "Both."


    After that, Jiang Ting took out the jade slips: "elder martial brother, the task of guarding the vein has been completed."


    After the man took the jade slips, he could feel the breath of mana in the jade slips.


    "Yes, the task has been completed. Three contribution points have been included in your keepsake. You can check there." After that, the man turned his wrist, and the jade slips disappeared, and he did not know where he had received them.


    Jiang Ting heard the speech and kept silent for a while, deliberately showing three embarrassments: "elder martial brother, you haven''t asked my name yet."


    The man''s eyes suddenly narrowed, and soon they spread again: "is it your first time to hand in a task? There is a number in the task keepsake. If you have received the task, the clan has already put it on record. I only need to hand over the task keepsake. Why do you need to know who you are? "

 Chapter 2931

    In the face of Jiang Ting''s words, the people in the counter were quite impolite... There was no disdain, no affinity, and indifference. The words were just like treating passers-by.


    "Thank you for your instruction. I''ve just started. I don''t know the rules. Please forgive me." Jiang Ting was not angry, and his face was as usual.


    The right way is to stretch and bend. Unless he touches his bottom line, if not, he doesn''t mind being plain, so as not to increase his worries... As for those who touch the bottom line, he will be calm and not angry.


    Because anyone who touches the bottom line will die. How can he be angry with the dead?


    Leaving?


    But it''s not urgent.


    Jiang Ting rubbed his hands and pretended to be embarrassed: "elder martial brother, it''s been more than a month since I started my career. I don''t know if I can get the family salary today?"


    "Name." The man''s voice is very concise.


    Jiang Ting is more and more embarrassed: "Jiang ting."


    The man took out a bamboo slip and observed it with his mind. He did not know what was recorded in it.


    After about three breath, the man gently waved: "you can leave."


    A jade bottle and ten spirit stones were put on the counter... What was in the jade bottle was Peiyuan Dan.


    "Thank you, elder martial brother." Jiang Ting holds his fist slightly.


    After putting things away, turn around and walk towards the deep hall. There is a jade wall about three feet in size. After special refining, you can inquire about your contribution.


    The query method is also very simple. There are many grooves on the barrier. If you put the keepsake in, you will know.


    Although that person is not as good as cheat him... Nevertheless, Jiang Ting still wants to check.


    What if the man is lying to him? He doesn''t want to be punished by the purple frost gate because he didn''t finish it. If he didn''t finish it, it''s all right. But if he finished it clearly, it turned out to be a villain, and then he said he didn''t finish it. What should he do?


    After walking to the jade barrier, Jiang Ting takes down the identity keepsake, and then randomly selects a groove to put the keepsake in.


    Half a breath later, his clan Keepsake suddenly became transparent, and a number three appeared quietly.


    On behalf of, he has three contribution points, poor.


    Jiang Ting relaxed a little, hung the keepsake on his waist again, and then walked away.


    Next, he has ten days of rest, and he will make good use of the ten days to practice.


    In these ten days, he wants to have a good look at the auxiliary effect of a spirit stone on Cultivation and the effect of a Peiyuan pill.


    Of course, focus on the effect of Peiyuan pill... Lingshi needs to be saved. After all, if you want to find a leisure task to cultivate, you have to rely on Lingshi to get through the joints everywhere.


    It has to be said that zishuang sect really calculates to death... After one mission, they can practice for ten days, and the salary of each disciple is just ten spirit stones a month, one stone a day, which is just good.


    On the other hand, although it is said that the routine task is once a month, it is not... A routine task takes a month, just like guarding the vein, just 30 days.


    So strictly speaking, we should do the task every 40 days, not every month. We should include 10 days of rest.


    Every 40 days for a mission, and every month for a salary. In this way, the monthly salary of the outside disciples is not only enough for self-cultivation, but also can accumulate some.


    Although I don''t accumulate much, I can accumulate three in a month on average, but I can.


    If you need enough cultivation, you can still have surplus. In this way, you can continuously enhance the loyalty of the disciples.


    At the moment, even Jiang Ting can''t admit that the management of zishuang''s external disciples is really a set, which is much more practical and stable than those in his memory who are particular about feelings and future.


    Ordinary people, especially those who are too gifted in cultivating immortals, who will care about those big cakes with empty heads, and the benefits they get are real.


    In his mind, Jiang Ting has come out of the contribution hall and is ready to return to his own yard to practice.


    However, just out of the yard, his eyes will be a coagulation.


    He saw that there was a man who entered the sect with him not far away, and he didn''t know when he got his salary... When he came to the contribution hall, it was quiet.


    However, when he went to inquire about his contribution, he lost some time. I think it was at that time that someone came to get his salary and task reward. Did he leave first?


    That''s all.


    The main reason is that he saw that the man was stopped by three disciples of zishuang sect. One of them, with an extremely arrogant appearance, should be a dandy second generation ancestor or something.


    "Hurry up, it''s good if you don''t confiscate all your salary!" A reprimand rang out in the distance.


    Jiang Ting''s eyebrows suddenly picked. Is this exploitation?


    Sure enough, villains are everywhere.


    In such a state of mind, Jiang Ting didn''t want to stand out for the man, but left quickly in another direction... It''s no good meddling.


    It''s a pity that heaven doesn''t fulfill people''s wishes.


    "Stop." A big drink sounded behind him, and at the same time there was the sound of breaking the air.


    Jiang Ting''s eyes showed a cold light, and then immediately dispersed. He turned his head and looked... Just saw that a disciple of the third level of refining gas was approaching quickly, but he didn''t attack.


    The man close to him said with a smile: "elder martial brother Wei, there''s something wrong with you. You won''t lose face, will you?"


    "I dare not." Jiang Ting pretended to please, standing quietly in the same place, as if there was no anger.


    The man''s eyes showed an accident... In his opinion, whether Jiang Ting showed disdain or anger at the moment, it was within his expectation. After all, he had seen it many times.


    However, such as Jiang Ting, he immediately counseled and flattered on the spot... This made him some don''t know how to deal with it.


    Look at the distance.


    The man who looked very arrogant, his face was proud, and he was playing with five spirit stones in his hand. It was obvious that the spirit stone was not his, but he had just snatched it.


    Jiang ting and the same period of entry-level disciples, with a little bit of frustration left.


    "I thought you were going to the law enforcement hall to sue me. Ha ha..." with a laugh, the man was still elated and approached Jiangting.


    "Elder martial brother Wei." The disciple who obstructed Jiang Ting immediately flattered him.


    Jiang Ting''s mood suddenly sank when he heard the words... Although he stayed in zishuangmen for three months and left for a whole month to guard the mine, it doesn''t mean that he didn''t do anything in that month.


    Since he discovered that he could not practice guarding the mine in the daytime, he would also exchange greetings with other guarding disciples from time to time in his spare time.


    That''s right. He knows a lot more about the outer gate... Especially this one, elder martial brother Wei!


    Well, that''s right. Elder martial brother Wei... His cultivation is not low. He has seven levels of refining Qi.

 Chapter 2932

    Although Jiang Ting spent a month on the other side of the mine, he had a lot of greetings with other guarding disciples during the daytime. He also knew who this elder martial brother Wei was.


    His name is Wei Zhe. He is a man of seven levels of cultivation. He is a famous cancer in the outer door.


    It seems that the cultivation is not too high. After all, among the disciples of zishuang sect, only the Ninth level of refining Qi can run rampant. If they can build a foundation, they either enter the inner gate to practice, or they are the great people who lead one thing to be the elder.


    In addition, zishuang gate has existed for a long time. In fact, there are not many disciples of the Ninth level of refining gas in the outer gate. It''s just that most of the disciples of the Ninth level of refining gas concentrate on closing the door, hoping to break through the higher level, so it''s hard to see them.


    Even so, it''s reasonable to say that Wei Zhe, who only has seven levels of gas refining, can become a famous cancer. If a master of eight or nine levels of gas refining meddles in his business, he can deal with Wei Zhe.


    Not to mention, there is also a law enforcement hall in the zishuang sect. The law enforcement hall, no one else, is in charge of the zishuang sect''s disciples who violate the religious rules.


    The reason is also very simple. Wei Zhe''s realm is not high outside, but who let someone behind him?


    Wei Zhe''s grandfather is an elder.


    When Jiang Ting was thinking, Wei Zhe was close to him and said, "who is that, what''s your name?"


    "I''ve met elder martial brother Wei, younger martial brother Jiang ting." Jiang Ting smiles in an instant.


    Maybe he has too much experience and too much strength. Even if he knows that it''s best not to cause trouble at the moment, he can''t help it.


    Who let his essence be only a 16-year-old? Well, no, count the time. He is seventeen years old. His birthday is in the vein, and he is not interested in celebrating his birthday.


    If you''ve been depressed for too long, you need to vent.


    But in a moment, the anger in his heart was immediately suppressed by him... Second generation ancestors like Wei Zhe, who beat small ones, will have old ones pop out.


    Not to mention, although Wei Zhe is a cancer, every time he tries the sect''s commandments, and the elders behind him, even if they go to the law enforcement hall, they are only closed for a few days.


    The punishment is not heavy. On the contrary, he will face Wei Zhe''s crazy trouble after that. It''s no good. He can even tolerate Xu Zhi. Can''t Wei Zhe bear it?


    First of all, when his accomplishments are improved, he has no magic weapon, but no talisman and seal character. In addition, the gap between his accomplishments makes it impossible for him to fight. It''s not even good for him.


    "Jiang Ting... Never heard of it."


    He tilted his head and thought for a while. Wei Zhe gently moved his finger: "elder martial brother, I''m short of spiritual stone cultivation recently. Why don''t you borrow some from elder martial brother?"


    Two of Wei Zhe''s minions yelled: "we can see that you just got your salary. Don''t say you have no money!"


    "Elder martial brother Wei is joking. Elder martial brother is duty bound for the lack of spirit stone." Jiang Ting''s face flattered him even more. Without hesitation, he took out three spirit stones and handed them out.


    "Well? How come there are only three? " Wei Zhe''s eyes suddenly showed displeasure.


    Jiang Ting breathes out a little and suppresses the anger in his heart... He has decided not to let him find an opportunity. If he really has an opportunity, it''s a big deal.


    With the weak body of the immortal cultivator, even if it''s any iron, as long as it doesn''t have time to defend with magic or seal script, it will be dead if you cut it down with a knife!


    Jiang Ting said pitifully: "elder martial brother, can you be less?"


    "Younger martial brother, it''s hard for me to do this." Between the words, Wei Zhe''s skin does not smile.


    "This..."


    After a moment''s hesitation, Jiang tingcai took out two more: "elder martial brother."


    "You''re good, ha ha." Wei Zhe immediately smile.


    Jiang Ting was in a bad mood and suddenly became prosperous... He really didn''t believe it. Wei Zhe''s back against the background of building the foundation would lack the spirit stone.


    Of course, it may be true, but no matter true or false, he has to admit that Wei Zhe really angered him.


    Wei Zhe doesn''t know what Jiang Ting thinks. He''s leaving with his two younger brothers. He''s obviously ready to wait for the next one.


    Jiang Ting looked at him for a while, and his eyes were uncertain... He suddenly found that maybe it was an opportunity?


    He doesn''t want to keep watch on the mineral vein, which will delay his cultivation. With Wei Zhe''s background, if he makes good use of it, it shouldn''t be too difficult for him to take on some easy tasks.


    If you spend a spirit stone, you will always get something... Like Xu Zhi, although Xu Zhi knocked two spirit stones, it at least kept him calm during his mission.


    If he didn''t get anything, he doubted that he would be more and more angry with his young mind at the moment, until he could not help but assassinate him directly in the purple frost door!


    "Well, why don''t you go yet?" Wei Zhe suddenly turned around.


    Jiang Ting''s eyes flashed without any trace, and then he said with a smile: "that... That... Elder martial brother Wei, I have a heartless invitation."


    Wei Zhe showed his playfulness: "tell me."


    Jiang Ting pretended to be cautious: "I heard that elder martial brother, your grandfather is the elder of building the base?"


    "Of course!" Wei Zhe suddenly became proud.


    Seeing this, Jiang Ting said: "in this way, elder martial brother, you must be in power outside?"


    Words, full of yearning and admiration.


    To my surprise, Wei Zhe was modest: "I can''t be in power, but no matter which elder martial brother or younger martial brother, I still have to give me some thin noodles."


    Of course, the so-called modesty is only a little bit modest. The meaning in the voice is not modest at all.


    "Elder martial brother, you are really powerful. You are worthy of the pride of heaven."


    After a timely flattery, Jiang Ting pretended to speak casually: "elder martial brother, do you think I can go to Danfeng or some places where I can make some money?"


    Without waiting for an answer, Jiang Ting faked flattery: "in this way, I can be more filial to my elder martial brother."


    Wei Zhe was stunned at first, and then clapped his hands: "talent, why didn''t I expect to put my hands in some key positions... Look at you two wastes, you are not as smart as younger martial brother Jiang!"


    Speaking of the end, have you started to scold those two little brothers?


    The two men immediately lowered their heads to show some grievances, and their faces also showed a touch of resentment, which happened to be seen by Jiang ting.


    As a result, Jiang Ting''s mood became helpless again. He had tried his best to move his words in order to avoid extraneous affairs. Unexpectedly, Wei Zhe was ok, but he provoked the two younger brothers.


    Fortunately, if Wei Zhe doesn''t come out, it''s not difficult for him to deal with those two people... I just hope that he can succeed in cheating this time, otherwise, he will lose a lot in this time.


    In a myriad of moods, Jiang Ting pretended to explore: "elder martial brother, I just thought of it suddenly... However, elder martial brother, can you arrange me to some leisure places?"


    "How can I arrange for you to go?" Wei Zhe showed the posture of his second ancestor.

 Chapter 2933

    In the face of Jiang Ting''s false exploration, Wei Zhe didn''t see the difference, but showed the posture of the second ancestor.


    Seeing this, Jiang Ting could only sigh in silence... Sure enough, he was just a dandy. If it wasn''t for the building of a foundation behind him, he would have been killed long ago. He didn''t know where to throw his body.


    Of course, he won''t say it.


    On the contrary, Jiang Ting was a little embarrassed: "elder martial brother, if you are willing to help me, I will give you half of my salary in the future."


    "Really?" Wei Zhe''s eyes lit up.


    Well, he''s really short of spirit stone.


    After all, the spirit stone is not only used for self-cultivation, but also for buying pills, amulets, seal characters, magic weapons and so on!


    Although he has a grandfather behind him, he is short of money.


    Jiang Ting whispered with grievance: "elder martial brother, how can I cheat elder martial brother?"


    Secretly, Jiang Ting relaxed a lot... The reason why Wei Zhe is just a cancer is that, as far as he knows, although he will continue to plunder, he will only rob new disciples.


    And zishuang gate, every year will accept disciples, each time dozens of ways, almost all the way Jiangting joined zishuang gate.


    The rest are some elders and other people who travel around the world and meet the descendants brought back by haomiaozi and his disciples.


    The topic is too far away... Although Wei Zhe is short of money, he only dares to rob new disciples. After all, if he really robs everyone for years, even if there is a grandfather behind him who builds a foundation, he can''t keep him.


    Now I suddenly hear that Jiang Ting is willing to give half of his salary. How can he be unhappy? This means that he will have a long-term income from Lingshi in the future.


    Although it''s a little less once, a little makes a lot.


    Look at Wei Zhe again.


    Hearing Jiang Ting''s words, he laughed: "yes, yes, ha ha."


    "Elder martial brother, can you do it?" Jiang Ting pretended to be shocked.


    Wei Zhe said, "of course."


    Then he thought carefully for a while and waved his hand: "there is an elder who has made friends with my grandfather in Danfeng. There is just a lack of an apprentice in alchemy under his hand. There is also a lack of someone to take care of my grandfather''s medicine garden. Which one do you want to go to?"


    Jiang Ting''s eyes suddenly flashed... Sure enough, to deal with these second generation ancestors, we can''t face them. We have to follow them and keep a low voice for the time being to conserve our energy for the future.


    It''s no good. It''s good!


    I''m afraid that these two tasks, the apprentice of alchemy and the management of the medicine garden, will hardly appear in the task hall. They will only be taken away by related people, and Wei Zhe, the second generation ancestor, failed to see the benefits.


    However, it can''t be said that Wei zheshai... If other people fight for the benefits, no matter how much they pay, it''s only one-time, and Jiang Ting''s benefits are half of the Lingshi every month.


    Every little makes a mickle.


    It''s hard to say which is good and which is not.


    If you are an ordinary person, you may choose to be an apprentice of alchemy. At least you can learn alchemy and accumulate experience.


    But for Jiang Ting... Now, he lacks more time to practice! Moreover, the difficulty of refining the pills, which are only at the level of refining gas, must be very low. Even if he does not have the feeling of the past, but with his boundless memory.


    If he can get Dan Fang and try to refine it, it''s not difficult... Just like when he learns magic, he can successfully cast it at one time, almost without failure, according to the way the magic works.


    His reincarnation doesn''t seem to bring any advantages... But the vast memory is an extremely huge invisible benefit, just like the skill... Without the vast memory, even if he can get the five elements from the hands of the black robed man, how can he practice without guidance?


    He even succeeded in practicing, breaking through to the fourth level of refining gas at the moment.


    In his mood, Jiang Ting, with a flushed face, said excitedly: "if you can recommend elder martial brother, you can offer half of the spirit stones in the future with both hands. As for which one to go, elder martial brother, you can do it by yourself."


    For Wei Zhe, it must be easier for him to give Jiang ting the task of taking care of the medicine garden... The task of the apprentice is someone else.


    And I''m afraid there''s a little bit of demand for talent.


    He seems to listen to the arrangement at will. In fact, he has already expected the result.


    Wei Zhe smell speech, immediately happy mouth: "you wait, I go to help you ask, since followed me, I naturally won''t let you suffer."


    Obviously, he has treated Jiang Ting as his younger brother.


    "Thank you, elder martial brother." Jiang Ting said thanks with a low eyebrow.


    After another conversation, Wei Zhe, knowing Jiang Ting''s residence, seems to have lost his interest in robbing others. He quickly approaches a nearby peak.


    Give up robbery? It''s not. It should be that Wei Zhe can know who are the new disciples by his own means... If we don''t rob today, we can do it tomorrow.


    When Wei Zhe left, Jiang Ting didn''t waste any time. He turned quickly towards his yard.


    Fence yard 973.


    After closing the yard, Jiang Ting''s mind sank into the storage bag and remained silent... He had four Peiyuan pills and thirteen spirit stones.


    Originally 20, Xu Zhi took two, and Wei Zhe took five... Fortunately, one stone was consumed a day, and the rest of the next ten days could support it.


    Just don''t know, Wei Zhe there can get him to a leisure task, before design, also just happened to be robbed by Wei Zhe, and then temporary intention.


    It''s a great success.


    No... don''t blame him for being cruel.


    As long as it''s secret, he doesn''t believe it. Wei Zhe''s grandfather can find it in his hand!


    After thinking for a while, Jiang Ting took out a spirit stone and held it in the palm of his hand. Then he began to practice the five elements skill... It''s time to see the effect of using spirit stone to assist practice.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­..


    In a twinkling of an eye, five days passed quietly.


    "Hoo..." with the sound of exhaling, Jiang Ting slowly opened his eyes, and the spirit stone in his hand turned into fly ash.


    In five days, he used five spirit stones... It has to be said that the effect of spirit stones on cultivation is really extraordinary.


    One soul stone is worth one month''s work!


    Five days and five spirit stones are equivalent to five months of cultivation.


    Compared with five days ago, the mana in his body has increased a lot. Unfortunately, it is still the fourth level of refining gas. It seems that it is still a long way to break through.


    He needs at least ten spirit stones, maybe to touch the edge of breakthrough. Unfortunately, the pills are limited. He is worried about taking them on his front foot, so Wei Zhe comes to him on his back foot.


    In order to avoid wasting elixir, he didn''t use elixir all the time. He just used the spirit stone to practice. In this way, even if he stopped absorbing the spirit stone temporarily, he could continue to use it next time, so as not to waste it.


    Thinking for a while, Jiang Ting didn''t continue to practice, but got up and whispered in his heart: "if you accept the spirit stone, you don''t do anything. Do you really think Jiang is a good man?"

 Chapter 2934

    Jiang Ting sits on the ground, perceiving the changes of his body for a while, then gets up and whispers in his heart... He takes his spirit stone but doesn''t do anything. Do you really think he is a good man?


    Just because he doesn''t want to cause trouble doesn''t mean he''s afraid of it.


    If Wei Zhe is really too shameless... I can''t say, he can only find a way to kill him to vent the evil spirit in his heart this month.


    "Jiang Ting?" There was a voice without any emotion.


    Jiang Ting, with his mind spinning, immediately put down his thoughts and looked up. He happened to see a 60 year old man, wearing a Taoist robe, standing in the low sky outside the yard.


    At his feet, like Yu Yuan, he was a flying sword, about three feet above the ground.


    After seeing it clearly, Jiang Ting saluted immediately: "disciple Jiang Ting has seen it."


    In zishuang sect, there are almost no teachers to teach the disciples outside. Therefore, the elder of zishuang sect is called either elder so and so or elder.


    But Jiang Ting, does not know, can only call a senior naturally.


    Of course, the most important thing is... The elder must be the founder, but not the elder.


    After all, zishuang gate has two choices: to be an elder or to enter the inner gate to practice. So it''s always right to address the elder when facing zishuang gate.


    "Come with me, and I''ll leave you to take care of my medicine garden in the future."


    After a pause, the old man''s eyes showed a deep feeling: "don''t make a mistake, if not..."


    The words are not finished, but the meaning is self-evident.


    Jiang Ting is not surprised but happy: "I''ve met elder Wei Hai."


    Wei Hai, Wei Zhe''s grandfather, is the building base behind Wei Zhe. He thought that Wei Zhe''s words were untrustworthy, but it seems that he misunderstood.


    But Wei Hai didn''t know Jiang Ting''s many thoughts. He looked at Jiang ting and waved his hand gently. A piece of mana was shot through the air.


    Then Jiang Ting''s body was fixed on the sword under the traction of the magic power, while Wei Hai controlled the sword and turned it into streamer and flew to the distant mountain peak.


    Only the other disciples who heard the news left behind.


    Looking at the distant streamer, they all show countless admiration... People who can be taken away by AI Zhuji, in their view, are just like being developed.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    About a quarter of an hour later.


    Jiang Ting was led by Wei Hai to the middle of a mountain peak.


    In the middle of the mountain, there is a medicine garden of about tens of mu, covering a huge area, surrounded by bursts of white fog, which is obviously a kind of array.


    There are many spiritual grasses growing in the herb garden, and those spiritual grasses... Well, they are all in the illustrated books, which are not precious.


    Most importantly, as soon as he entered the medicine garden, Jiang Ting felt refreshed... There must be some kind of aura gathering array in the medicine garden. It must be better to practice here.


    Jiang Ting held back his joy and saluted: "elder, is this the medicine garden that the disciples want to take care of?"


    "Well."


    Wei Hai nodded first, then threw out a jade pendant: "this is your mission Keepsake... Mission reward, five contribution points per month, and monthly settlement. We have already reported your name to the mission hall."


    "Thank you, master."


    Thanks, Jiang Ting said: "I don''t know how long this task will last?"


    "We will check it next month. If you manage the pharmacy well, you can do it all the time. If something goes wrong, you won''t have to do it in the future."


    Without waiting for an answer, Wei Hai threw out another jade slip: "there is an array here. Don''t walk around. Take the keepsake with you. Naturally, the array won''t attack you."


    "Master, I don''t know how to manage this medicine garden?" Jiang Ting was even more happy.


    It''s not difficult to take care of the medicine garden... Although he knows it, it''s better to treat it as if he doesn''t know it now.


    "This place is full of aura, so it is full of weeds, and there is an endless stream."


    After that, Wei Hai turned and left: "your task is to pull out the weeds regularly, don''t let the weeds grow..."


    With the fall of words, Wei Hai''s figure disappeared.


    Jiangting has a jade pendant and a jade slip.


    The jade pendant is his mission certificate.


    Jade slips... Record the environment needed by many spiritual herbs in the medicinal garden here.


    Watching for a while, Jiang Ting put away the keepsake and jade slips and stretched out: "it''s easy."


    It''s very easy to pull out weeds... What surprised Jiang Ting most was that after carefully studying the jade slips, he found that there were too many and too dense lingcao planted in the herb garden, so even if there was aura and richness here, many lingcao would wither because they could not absorb the aura.


    Well, these are all recorded in the jade slips.


    The withered lingcao should be pulled out as a weed, so as not to affect the growth of other lingcao. Moreover, next month, if Wei Hai thinks Jiangting is qualified to run a pharmaceutical garden.


    Then it will bring spirit grass seeds regularly and plant them when there is open space.


    Although the spirit grass here is very common... However, there are a large number of spirit grass, and they are all mature for a short time. As long as he is careful, he will hide some spirit grass unconsciously.


    It''s not hard.


    However, after that, this month, first of all, we should take good care of it, first of all, we should stabilize the task, and then we can have a strong aura environment in the medicine garden for cultivation, and we can walk a little along the spirit grass.


    The five spirit stones given to Wei Zhe every month are really nothing.


    The more he thought, the more happy Jiang Ting was. Then... He didn''t rush to practice, but began to patrol the pharmacy.


    This medicine garden is huge in tens of acres... I don''t know who started the garden. Instead of planting in the plain, they dug such a big flat in the middle of the mountain.


    I''m afraid I can''t cope with it if I don''t have a job to do.


    Of course, I''m afraid the biggest reason is that the lingcao in this medicine garden is not very valuable, so it only needs one person to take care of it.


    It took Jiang Ting nearly six hours to walk through the whole garden... Of course, the most important thing is that Jiang Ting not only explored the garden, but also pulled up weeds and removed withered spiritual grass.


    He also found a wooden house deep in the medicine garden.


    The wooden house should have been left by the previous owner. When you look outside, the furnishings inside are simple and uncomplicated.


    However, Jiang Ting did not enter the wooden house, but took out a mu Tuan and began to practice outside the wooden house... He cleared the weeds once, and then he would practice well for a few days.


    I just don''t know where the Bigu pill comes from. He has only a few left. Zishuangmen doesn''t issue Bigu pills.


    As soon as he practiced, he was surprised to see that the medicine garden could not live up to the rich aura concentration... Compared with outside the purple frost gate, the cultivation speed increased more than four times.


    In addition, the practice of not sleeping day and night is of great benefit in the long run!


    Soon, almost three hours passed.


    Jiang Ting, who was still practicing, suddenly opened his eyes. He saw the white fog surging not far away.


    Soon, a white fat man came near from the white fog, and his face was habitually smiling.


    Either simple and honest, or, smiling tiger!

 Chapter 2935

    Jiang Ting just practiced for almost three hours, then he suddenly opened his eyes... Someone came near.


    The white fog is surging, and the aura is constantly spreading. As long as you have cultivation in your body, you can detect... That man is a fat man, and I don''t know whether he is a simple and honest man or a smiling tiger.


    "Why, a replacement?"


    The fat man was surprised for a while, then he said with a smile, "what''s the name of this younger martial brother? Elder martial brother fan Bowen. "


    "It''s brother fan."


    After a pause, Jiang Ting arched: "younger martial brother Jiang ting."


    "It''s younger martial brother Jiang."


    First, he gave a warm greeting, and then fan Bowen quickly approached: "younger martial brother, elder martial brother, I need 30 Chinese herbs and 30 daffodils this time..."


    Jiang Ting said in a hurry: "wait, isn''t this elder Wei Hai''s?"


    Fan Bowen, who was interrupted, was stunned, and then said with some strange words: "younger martial brother, this medicine garden belongs to Danfeng, but elder Wei Hai is in charge of it."


    "Er..." after blinking his eyes, Jiang Ting waved his hand slightly: "elder martial brother, I just took over the task of taking care of the medicine garden. Although elder Wei Hai brought me here, he didn''t tell my younger martial brother that someone would come to the medicine garden to pick up the spirit grass. Now I don''t know where elder Wei is. I''m afraid it''s not easy to explain..."


    Words implore, trembling, people can not bear to blame.


    Fan Bowen thought for a while and then said, "younger martial brother, I remember that the last elder martial brother put the documents in that room. Just go and have a look. Now elder Wei Hai should be communicating with my master in Danfeng. I''ll invite the elder to come here."


    After that, fan Bowen smiles and turns to leave, disappearing into the white fog.


    "It seems that this man is easy to deal with." With a whisper, Jiang Ting also temporarily lost his mind and turned to enter the closed cabin.


    Well, he didn''t go in before. He just closed the room outside.


    After opening the door, Jiang Ting found that the room was really simple, except for the most basic tables, chairs and beds, there was only one Futon.


    It''s not too much to say that one''s family is destitute.


    On the table near the door wall, he did see a book, a book bound with silver thread. When he opened it, there were many words on it.


    Generally speaking, so and so represents so and so who has taken and planted so and so many spirit grasses.


    Well, the people who grow lingcao are obviously the people who take care of the medicine garden.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­..


    Time flies like flies.


    In a flash, a year passed quietly.


    Danfeng belongs to YaoYuan.


    "Younger martial brother, I''m leaving." Fan Bowen put about 100 plants of lingcao into the storage bag, said goodbye with a smile and left the garden.


    Jiang Ting walked slowly close to the place where fan Bowen picked the spirit grass and buried some spirit grass seeds in the soil.


    It took about a quarter of an hour to finish. Then, there were almost twenty seeds left in my hand.


    After looking around for a while and confirming that there were no weeds, Jiang Ting quickly approached the wooden house and sat on the futon.


    It''s been a year... He''s been in the pharmacy for half a year.


    When he came to the pharmacy in the first month, he didn''t use any small moves. Combined with his experience, he managed the pharmacy in an orderly way. Wei Hai was very satisfied after checking, and then he gave the pharmacy to him to take care of completely.


    Then, he began to practice madly in the medicine garden, and from time to time collected some more spiritual grass seeds, as well as greedy ink some spiritual grass.


    He was very careful. He was always within the scope of loss, and no one found anything wrong.


    In the past five months, he has been greedy of hundreds of spirit grasses, and nearly 300 seeds of various spirit grasses... Well, there are too many spirit grasses in this medicine garden, and they all have survival rate.


    Every time the people of Danfeng come to take the spirit grass, they will leave the corresponding spirit grass seeds, and each time they leave more seeds. As long as the survival rate goes up, more seeds will be saved.


    It''s a pity that they are all very common spirit grasses. Although he is greedy for ink, he doesn''t know the value of them. In order to stop his suspicion, although the disciples of Danfeng often come and go, he almost never inquires about them to avoid accidents.


    However, he and that fan Bowen have not high friendship... That fan Bowen, white fat, because the master is an elder of Danfeng, rarely encountered the outside world''s bad, so he likes to make friends.


    Soon, Jiang Ting''s eyes narrowed slightly: "tomorrow, maybe it''s time to leave and go to the Fangshi that fan Bowen said, and try to break through as soon as possible."


    He had been in the medicine garden for a full year. Every month, Wei Zhe would take away five spirit stones, but it didn''t matter. The remaining five spirit stones and Peiyuan Dan could always fall into his hands.


    With the help of this year''s salary and Lingshi, his cultivation has reached the peak of five levels of refining gas, only one step away from six levels of refining gas.


    It''s the same step, which gives him a headache.


    There is a funny joke... He has a bottleneck.


    Previously, it took seven Peiyuan pills to break through from the fourth floor to the fifth floor.


    Now, according to his estimation, it needs at least 20 Peiyuan pills?


    Peiyuan pill, after thorough absorption, the effect is almost equivalent to two spirit stones.


    However, unlike the spirit stone, a spirit stone needs to be absorbed for a day, but a Peiyuan pill can completely absorb the drug power in half an hour at most. According to fan Bowen, Peiyuan pill is just the auxiliary pill for the low-level breakthrough of the bottleneck of refining gas.


    With the help of huge medicine, we have to break through the bottleneck.


    However, in order to cultivate quickly, Peiyuan Dan didn''t accumulate much... Even with the help of spirit stone, he can hardly increase his mana.


    Huge energy must be needed to break through the bottleneck.


    As a small level in the entry-level realm, there is still a bottleneck... Jiang Ting doesn''t know how to say it.


    It can only be said that his qualifications are not enough, so he can''t help it.


    According to Fan Bo, who loves to make friends, the worse his cultivation ability is, the lower the upper limit of cultivation will be. This is the consensus of Tianlan''s immortal cultivation world. It may be broken, but it certainly can''t be broken by ordinary people.


    Five attribute qualification, no hope to build a foundation, his life limit nine layers of gas refining.


    Four properties, limit can only break into the foundation.


    Three attributes: if there is opportunity, treasure and enough spirit stone support, you can go to the advanced level of building foundation. However, if there are no cultivation resources, it is great luck to break through the bottleneck of building foundation.


    Double attribute and single attribute... It''s better than three attributes anyway.


    "Alas." With a sigh, Jiang Ting was very patient and began to swim in the dozens of acres of herb garden. He had to check carefully to see if there were any weeds.


    Then, when you leave the clan, you always have to cash in the spirit grass and its seeds.


    According to the experience of the past year, although Danfeng often finds people to pick lingcao, it can come once in ten days at most... After all, Danfeng is not only a medicine garden, not to mention all the medicine gardens are in Danfeng.

 Chapter 2936

    According to the experience of the past year, every time Danfeng comes to pick lingcao, no one will come for at least ten days!


    Fan Bowen has just left with lingcao. In the next ten days, no one will disturb him any more. He can just leave and have a look at what Fan Bowen said.


    And which Fang City, when he was chatting with fan Bowen before, he knew it by accident. It''s about 300 li away from here, and most of them are disciples of zishuangmen.


    No, it should be said that most of the people in the whole city, except a few outsiders, are related to zishuangmen... Some of the operators in the city are related to zishuangmen''s disciples, and some of them are descendants of zishuangmen''s disciples.


    However, unlike zishuangmen, there are dragons and snakes in Fangshi. Once you get into a feud with people in Fangshi, although you are safe in Fangshi, once you leave, you are likely to have a big fight.


    Although both of them may be disciples of zishuang sect, or both of them may be related to each other.


    In the confusion of thinking, soon, Jiang Ting will check the whole garden, weeds and so on were all pulled out, there is no withered grass.


    Then, he left without hesitation. Because of the mission keepsake, the array here did not stop him from leaving.


    After passing through the white fog, he saw at a glance that there was a small plain under his feet. The peak he was on was just close to the plain. Behind the peak was the deeper area of the purple frost gate, or outside the purple frost gate. He was not very clear. After all, he had never left.


    Go to Fangshi, 300 miles to the east?


    Just ready to start, Jiang Ting thought for a while, but chose to go towards the plain... He has done such a long task in zishuangmen, so his contribution should be quite a lot?


    He remembers that his first task was to guard the vein and got three contribution points.


    Then he managed the pharmacy garden for one year. There were five contribution points in January. In total, he should have 63 contribution points now. He should be able to exchange some good things.


    However, he has not traded his contribution points for things. He is not very clear about the specific amount of things he can exchange and the value. The contribution point of the task is so. At least, the value should not be low.


    After arriving at the plain, Jiang Ting looks around and makes trouble again... Many buildings of zishuangmen are not in the same place.


    What should he change?


    Magic weapon? treasure? Pills? Fu Zhuan? Or is it a deep spell?


    These things are not in the same place.


    What''s more, his humble contribution also made him feel as if he didn''t have much choice.


    If it doesn''t work, maybe he can choose to change the stone? It''s just the way to go this time. There are more spirit stones in your pocket, and you can buy more things you need.


    After thinking for a long time, Jiang Ting changed his direction and quickly approached the treasure hall.


    For him, pills are the most important at the moment, which can help him break through quickly... However, Jiang Ting has no plan to buy or exchange pills.


    In the future, he will need a lot of pills. He can''t buy or exchange them every time, or find a alchemist to help him make pills. If he has the Kung Fu and money, he might as well learn to make pills himself.


    He has a vast memory of his past life. Even if he claims to be fully aware, it is not too difficult for him to relearn alchemy.


    In addition to elixir, what he can change for his seemingly humble contribution point is nothing more than Fu Zhuan magic or magic weapon.


    Fu Zhuan, disposable goods. He''s not interested for the time being.


    Magic... It takes a lot of time to get familiar with a magic. It''s better to change a magic weapon to increase your fighting power temporarily, so as not to make mistakes when you go to Fangshi.


    In my mind, it didn''t take long for Jiangting to arrive at the high treasure hall.


    Compared with other places, treasure hall is much bigger. Even before entering, Jiangting can see the crowd inside, counters and so on, which are much more than mission Hall''s contribution hall.


    On the second floor, he did not observe.


    In the hall on the first floor, there are many counters in the deep and on the left and right sides, and the disciples of zishuang sect in charge. At the door, there is a jade wall made of huge jade.


    There are more than 20 people standing in front of Yubi, talking constantly.


    "What are you going to change?"


    "It must be a fire changing thunder. Tut Tut, it''s a treasure equivalent to the whole effort of the ninth floor of refining gas......"


    "How can you save so many contribution points? That''s a luxury that needs a hundred points of contribution... "


    One after another, the voices echoed constantly, but they were not very loud, just like whispering. If it wasn''t for Jiang Ting''s strong hearing, he might not have heard it clearly.


    Huo Lei Zi?


    Jiang Ting''s eyes flashed, and he didn''t talk to those people he didn''t know. Instead, he would approach Yubi and pour his thoughts into it.


    Then, a good record of information into the mind.


    The top one is Huo Lei Zi, a one-time treasure with 100 contribution points.


    Next


    After a while, Jiang Ting browsed a lot of treasures, which made him greedy... Unfortunately, his contribution was too poor.


    He seemed to find that his only contribution point was to change a low-level magic weapon or a 63 spirit stone.


    Yes, Lingshi... Contribution points can be exchanged for Lingshi. The exchange rate is one to one. However, Lingshi cannot be converted into contribution points.


    If there is no accident, although the contribution point is only a kind of currency issued by zishuangmen, it seems to be the same as Lingshi, however... In zishuangmen, the contribution point may be more precious than Lingshi.


    At least, from the surrounding comments, Jiang Ting can tell that huoleizi, the favorite disciple of zishuangmenwai, needs at least 200 spirit stones to take down, but only 100 contribution points in this treasure hall.


    It seems to be the same as the one hundred spirit stone... Unfortunately, the contribution point of zishuang sect can only be obtained by doing the sect mission.


    After browsing Yubi for a while, Jiang Ting took back his mind: "it''s one of Tianlan''s two doors and three pavilions. There''s a way under the Emperor..."


    With a murmur in his heart, Jiang Ting looked at the hall for a while and approached an unmanned counter.


    The disciple in the counter looked at Jiang ting with no expression: "for what?"


    "Yin erosion needle." Jiang Ting didn''t care. After that, he took down the clan identity token from his waist.


    The disciple in the counter took the keepsake, then got up and left the counter, and walked towards the deep small door... Behind the small door, I''m afraid there is a warehouse.


    Many treasures are in the warehouse? It is also possible that the disciple only went to the warehouse on purpose, but in fact all the treasures were in his storage bag.


    Jiang Ting was not interested in knowing what it was and didn''t want to pay attention to it.


    About twenty minutes later.


    The disciples who left came out again and returned the keepsake to Jiang ting. At the same time, they gave him a silver one, the size of an embroidery needle and a silver needle.

 Chapter 2937

    The expressionless disciple in the counter left for almost 20 minutes before he came back, and then handed back Jiang Ting''s identity token.


    At the same time, he handed him an embroidery needle, silver, embroidery needle?


    Then the man also ignored Jiang ting and was in a daze?


    Jiang Ting doesn''t like it. He turns around and leaves the treasure hall with the embroidery needle and clan keepsake. His cultivation is no more than five levels of refining Qi. It''s strange that the man can be enthusiastic about him.


    Out of the contribution hall, Jiang Ting hangs the keepsake on his waist again. After thinking for a while, he doesn''t leave the door, but walks towards his room.


    Fence yard 973.


    After returning to the yard, Jiang Ting locked the door, sat in the yard, and poured his mind and magic power towards the embroidery needle... Well, the embroidery needle is not an embroidery needle, but a name, Yin erosion needle.


    It''s a low-level magic weapon. It has amazing penetrating power. When attacking, it contains Yin Qi under the stimulation of the mana. Once it hits the target, the Yin Qi will freeze the opponent''s body and mana.


    He''s not sure about the specific effect. However, since it''s a magic weapon, although it''s a low-level magic weapon at that time, it''s also powerful?


    It''s a pity that the embroidery needle is too small. Even if the penetrating power is good, the specific ability can only be known after he has refined it.


    About a quarter of an hour later.


    Sitting on the ground, Jiang Ting quietly opens his eyes, and the Yin erosion needle in front of him also begins to bloom a little cold silver light... This thing has been preliminarily refined and can be used.


    However, because it was not thoroughly refined, it could not be recovered. When it was free, it could only be put in the storage bag.


    Of course, Jiang Ting is not interested in complete refining... Once it is completely refined, the Yin erosion needle will be connected with his mind. Once it is destroyed, his mind will be damaged.


    It''s just a low-level magic weapon, and he''s not even close to his heart and mind.


    After playing for a while, Jiang Ting suddenly waved.


    "Huhu..." in the sound of breaking the air, the Yin erosion needle with a touch of silver light hit the ground in an instant, about half a Zhang deep. Then, Yin Qi spread and some white frost appeared on the ground.


    The temperature of the fence yard also decreased a little.


    "This power..."


    After pondering for a while, Jiang Ting shook his head: "but also, after all, it''s only 60 contribution points. It''s very good to have that good penetrating power."


    The material for casting the etch needle should not be too bad, so it''s just an experiment. Jiang Ting found that the piercing force of the etch needle is very good. As for the frozen Yin Qi, it''s better than nothing.


    The most important thing is that the Yin etching needle can''t be enlarged... The size of the embroidery needle is too small, which is a disadvantage. It should be effective for surprise attack.


    As for the frontal attack, it can be transformed into three yin eroding needles under the full force, and hit the effect at the same time. The three Yin Qi effects are repeated, plus the frontal injury, which should be regarded as good.


    It''s not a card, it''s a standing attack.


    "I hope there will be a good harvest in Fangshi." With a whisper, Jiang Ting didn''t hesitate. He got up and left the yard, and quickly left the area of zongmen.


    After walking out of the gate surrounded by plains and mountains, he made a rapid leap to the East... That Fangshi, 300 miles away from the East, he didn''t know exactly where, after all, he had never been.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­..


    Three hundred miles away.


    By the time Jiang Ting arrived here, it was nearly two days later.


    On the way, he didn''t encounter any accidents, and he was constantly familiar with the control and power of Yin erosion needle.


    At the foot of the mountain.


    Jiangting didn''t see Fangshi or the gathering place of human beings here. What appeared in front of him was a small mountain peak surrounded by dense forests.


    Fangshi is not here?


    Not really. When he talked with fan Bowen before, fan Bowen once told him that there were monsters in the mountains from time to time, and there were some ordinary people in Fangshi.


    Therefore, the square city is located underground, so as to avoid the endless invasion of demons and beasts, affecting ordinary people.


    And the entrance was at the foot of the mountain. He didn''t know exactly where it was.


    After looking at the peak for a while, Jiangting is moving rapidly around the foot of the mountain.


    After a while, Jiang Ting stopped and his eyes showed a smile... He was already on the other side of the mountain, an extremely steep cliff.


    However, his less powerful mind sensed the fluctuation which was different from the ordinary aura. It belonged to the fluctuation of array... The medicine garden he managed and his 973 yard all had this kind of fluctuation.


    "It seems that Fangshi is here." With a murmur, Jiang Ting immediately reached for the cliff... He suspected that the cliff he saw was just an illusion.


    Maybe it was a cliff before, but I''m afraid the cliff would have been dug through long ago after Fangshi appeared here!


    Sure enough, he didn''t touch the cliff with his outstretched hand. Instead, he went directly into the cliff.


    "Magic array, at the foot of the mountain, Fangshi is here." Compared with the news from fan Bowen, Jiang Ting did not hesitate and went straight across the cliff.


    After passing through the film, the picture in the line of sight changes instantaneously.


    He stood on a precipice about 20 feet high. Under the precipice, there was a small city... At a glance, it was about the size of Changning County that he had been to before.


    What''s different is that he clearly perceives that there are many ways that have not been covered up, with the breath of refining Qi.


    "This market is really big. I''m afraid all the mortals related to zishuangmen are here." After observing carefully for a while, Jiang Ting jumped off the cliff without hesitation.


    Then he walked about 100 feet and came near the town.


    There was no guard at the gate of the city. He simply entered it.


    Different from the ordinary city, many shops, peddlers and wandering peddlers can be seen with naked eyes.


    What''s different is that the shops and vendors don''t shout. Only the wandering peddlers shout from time to time, and most of them are mortals.


    Because of the arrival of Jiangting, ordinary people look back after a while, shrink their heads and dare not get close to him. Those who have self-cultivation will ignore Jiangting''s clothes.


    In other words, Jiangting''s clothes are not surprising in this market... They are all the clothes of zishuangmen.


    It''s called Fangshi. In fact, it''s the residence of zishuangmen''s disciples'' relatives. Otherwise, there would not be so many ordinary people living here.


    After looking at it clearly, Jiang Ting, who was going to sell lingcao here, frowned. He felt that if he was so careless, something would happen.


    There are many purple frost disciples here!


    Within the prescribed scope, the medicine garden is well managed. If no one investigates the secret possession of lingcao, it''s all right. But if he sells it directly, who knows if he will poke it into the high-level ears of zishuangmen?


    If it really comes to that time, he without background, I''m afraid he will be set an example to others... And he is the chicken.


    He didn''t learn transvestite

 Chapter 2938

    After seeing the people in Chufang City, Jiang Ting understood the foundation of Chufang city for the first time. Because he was going to sell lingcao here, he immediately hesitated.


    He hasn''t learned the skill of changing face. He can change face. I''m afraid something will happen if he sells lingcao here.


    Thinking for a while, Jiang Ting shook his head and began to walk slowly in the street of this small city, which is called Fangshi. He kept looking at the furnishings of many shops.


    Walking, soon, Jiangting came to a deserted alley.


    Then a moment later, Jiang Ting immediately took out the coarse linen clothes from the storage bag before entering the zishuang gate, put them on, and then tore off a corner of the linen clothes to cover his face.


    Fortunately, there are a lot of people in this city who hide their true faces like Jiang ting. It''s not eye-catching for him to do so.


    "It seems that I have to buy my own clothes." In the murmur, Jiang Ting quickly left the alley and walked towards a shop not far away where he managed lingcao business.


    He has no money. He has to sell the spirit grass before he can get money. Fortunately, he had a lot of spirit grass in his possession. Except for what he needed, he sold all the rest. He should be able to exchange for a considerable spirit stone.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    About a day later.


    On the outskirts of Fangshi, there is a shop running lingcao business.


    Jiang Ting goes out of the shop with a bamboo hat.


    A mortal boy came out with a smile on his face: "immortal, take your time."


    "Well." Jiang ting with hoarse response, looked at the direction, and walked towards the center of the square.


    On this day, he has been selling lingcao... He is not an ordinary man. On this day, he constantly goes in and out of the lingcao shops in Fangshi and sells them scattered.


    In order not to attract attention, he didn''t sell much spirit grass every time, and he didn''t sell continuously, so it took him a whole day to sell all the spirit grass he needed.


    Today, he still has the rest of the spirit grass, but he is not ready to sell, but to keep his own alchemy.


    Speaking of alchemy, also benefited from fan Bowen, he spent some benefits before, from fan Bowen''s hands, got the prescription of Peiyuan pill.


    This trip to Fangshi, one will be useless lingcao for money, two is to buy a Dan stove, do not need much good, as long as it is Dan stove on the line!


    As for the hat he was carrying, it was the first time that he sold lingcao and bought it... An ordinary hat, he was going to spend Lingshi to buy it at that time, only to find out at that time that ordinary people are not qualified to spend Lingshi, and they all use silver.


    He exchanged a spirit stone for a lot of money, and then used the money to buy a lot of sword clothes and some hats to put in the storage bag.


    After leaving the lingcao shop, Jiangting quickly walked into the center of Fangshi and stopped at a magnificent building.


    Zhang''s Faqi Pavilion.


    Take a look at the name, Jiangting mouth slightly smoke, and then directly into them.


    "Immortal, I don''t know what you need." A mortal boy came up in an instant.


    Jiang Ting immediately opened his mouth: "alchemy furnace."


    It''s worth mentioning that although the lobby is not small, there are not many things in it. There are less than 20 swords, guns, sticks and so on.


    The most excessive thing is that the weapons are all ordinary soldiers... It''s not that the shop is fake, but the magic weapons are precious. The shop manager can''t be stupid enough to put them in the lobby.


    What if they are robbed or stolen?


    There are a large number of boys waiting in the lobby. As long as someone comes, they will be close enough to ensure that they will not miss any business.


    The boy quickly bowed his head: "immortal, the shopkeeper is on the second floor. The shopkeeper is responsible for the magic weapon business."


    Jiang Ting nodded and ignored the boy. He went straight to the stairs.


    second floor.


    There is no one on the second floor. There is only a fat man with a big stomach sitting on a table. His accomplishments are not low. He has eight floors of refining gas!


    The fat shopkeeper saw Jiang Ting coming up and immediately looked up with a smile: "I''ve met Daoyou, but I don''t know what magic weapon I need?"


    Long sword, businessman''s most easy to appear, philistine smile.


    "Alchemy furnace."


    Without waiting for an answer, Jiang Ting said, "give me the lowest quality alchemy furnace."


    The fat shopkeeper suddenly exclaimed: "it turns out that Daoyou is a alchemist."


    Although the words are full of praise, in fact, Jiang Ting clearly saw that the eagerness in the shopkeeper''s eyes disappeared instantly.


    Of course, it is impossible for the shopkeeper to shirk his business.


    The palm of his hand brushed the waist storage bag, and a dark cauldron appeared on the ground.


    He also introduced with enthusiasm: "Daoyou, although most of this Dan furnace is made of ordinary iron, when it was cast, there was a master of refining utensils who mixed part of refined gold. It can be called the best way for beginners to learn Dan..."


    Jiang Ting interrupted: "how many spirit stones?"


    "Thirty spirit stones." The shopkeeper immediately opened his mouth with a smile.


    "Thirty spirit stone, it''s expensive."


    Without waiting for an answer, Jiang Ting shook his head: "don''t scare me, shopkeeper. There may be pure gold in it, but it must not be much. If you mix it in the Dan furnace, you can keep the Dan furnace at most, and it won''t melt easily."


    The fat shopkeeper showed some helplessness. After a long time, he said: "Daoyou is also a person who knows goods, and I can''t help giving Daoyou face... So, buy it now, twenty-nine spirit stones!"


    Jiang Ting''s eyes flashed. His intuition told him that he could still bargain!


    But hesitated for a while, Jiang Ting nodded: "deal."


    He''s only on the fifth floor of refining gas, but the shopkeeper is on the eighth floor of refining gas. And since he''s engaged in the business of magic weapons, he certainly doesn''t lack magic weapons. If the bargaining is too hard, it won''t do him any good.


    Fortunately, he sold a lot of spirit grass... Unfortunately, except for some of the hundreds of spirit grass left behind, he sold more than 100 spirit stones.


    He is still very poor.


    The fat shopkeeper showed three accidents... As the saying goes, asking for a price all over the world and paying back the money on the ground. In his mind, with Jiang Ting''s performance just now, he will certainly bargain. He is even ready to reduce one or two spirit stones.


    As a result, Jiang Ting did not bargain?


    Although the accident, he did not show strange, will Jiangting Lingshi put away, motioned Jiangting to take the furnace.


    Later, he began to sell: "Daoyou, do you want to buy some other magic weapons? I have all kinds of weapons for attack, defense, assistance, or the most popular one-time treasure huoleizi. "


    "No, thank you for your kindness." Jiangting mouth slightly smoke, leave in a hurry.


    He wanted to buy it, but he didn''t have any money... Although he bought the Dan stove, he still had nearly 80 spirit stones on his body.


    However, if there is a spirit stone, it doesn''t mean that we have to spend it... The spirit stone is not only money, but also cultivation materials. In his present state, it is more beneficial to use the spirit stone for cultivation!


    After leaving the Faqi Pavilion, Jiang Ting didn''t waste any time, so he decided to leave Fangshi. Many of the lingcao had been replaced by Lingshi, and the Dan stove was also in hand. Naturally, there was no need to stay in Fangshi.

 Chapter 2939

    After Jiang Ting left the Faqi Pavilion, he left Fangshi immediately without any delay... The Lingshi and the alchemy furnace have already arrived, so there is no need to stay in Fangshi.


    The edge of the cliff.


    Although Jiang Ting can''t fly, he is as light as a swallow. After a few jumps, he jumps from the ground to a small cliff 20 feet away.


    Just ready to go through the array, completely leave the array range and return to the mountain.


    Jiang Ting suddenly turned around and saw that there were three people leaving the city, as if they were going to leave Fangshi... Just at the same time?


    Coincidence?


    As soon as the words rose, the haze appeared in Jiang Ting''s eyes... Thanks to the terrible observation of the previous life, although the three seemed to be talking, he clearly found that the rest of the three were staring at him!


    He has been low-key enough to enter the market. As a result, he is still targeted?


    Wealth in vain?


    No, no... it took him a day to sell the spirit grass, and he only got a hundred spirit stones, not to mention that he was extremely careful when he sold it, making sure that he was not followed.


    It can''t be premeditated... Well, it''s temporary.


    Is it because he only has five levels of cultivation of refining gas that he is easy to bully?


    "One gas refining seven layers, two gas refining six layers... Sure enough, weak urination is the original sin, but I don''t know whether you are weak or I am weaker?" With a cold glance, Jiang Ting does not hesitate and turns away from the array.


    Under the cliff.


    The three of them had very different looks.


    One is thin and tall. He is also the highest in cultivation. He has seven levels of refining Qi.


    The other two have six layers of refining gas. One is tall with scar on his left face, and the other is short and thin.


    Three people look at each other, the thin man whispered: "he found us?"


    "Come on." The tall and thin man snorted.


    At the same time, the three men performed light body skill and jumped up the cliff at a speed slightly faster than Jiang ting.


    Outside the array, the stone wall of illusion is about twenty feet away.


    Jiang Ting stood quietly in the same place, as if he didn''t notice the possible pursuit.


    After a while, the three of them walked out of the stone wall.


    Seeing that Jiang Ting didn''t run away, he looked stunned at the same time.


    After a while, the thin and tall man''s face showed fierce light: "boy, what are you looking at?"


    Jiang Ting''s eyes narrowed slightly: "before, fan pangzi said that this market was very unsafe. Once he left, he might be killed and robbed of treasure if he was careless. He played the law of the jungle incisively and vividly. Now it seems that this is true."


    Without waiting for an answer, Jiang Ting shook his head again: "however, it''s too close to Fangshi... Do you dare to do it? Don''t forget, the clan rules forbid killing each other, not to mention robbing the treasure. "


    Tall and thin sneer: "who said we''re going to kill you?"


    Jiang Ting chuckled: "also, it''s too close to Fangshi. You can only talk at most."


    There is no cover up for the mockery in words.


    All three of them are in a haze... That''s right. Despite the bustle of the town, in fact, 90% of the people who cultivate immortals in Fangshi are from zishuangmen!


    No one has the courage to fight at the gate of Fangshi.


    Jiang Ting is still in no hurry to open his mouth: "bamboo, scar face, which skinny monkey, Jiang really want to know, where you come from the confidence to me."


    Jiang Ting didn''t know the identity of the three, and he didn''t mind giving them a nickname... Zhugan, of course, was the man with the highest accomplishments and the highest stature.


    Scar face naturally killed the burly man, and the skinny monkey was the last one left.


    Scar face showed a grim smile: "boy, too crazy, easy to die early, or you, not ready to leave this city?"


    "Ha..." with a little mocking laughter, Jiang Ting''s feet jumped directly to the distance, and the blood in his body slowly began to boil.


    He''s not afraid of fighting.


    Although there are three opponents, although the cultivation is higher than him... However, he is really not afraid.


    His fighting experience was doomed. Unless he started in the base building environment, he could escape even if he could not fight.


    Now that he has been targeted, he doesn''t mind fighting back. It''s just a matter of how strong he is now.


    If you can kill those three people... Kill and set fire to the golden belt, build bridges and roads without wreckage.


    Why did he give up the wealth he had sent home? At the beginning, when he was a mortal, he dared to attack the black robed man, let alone now!


    "It''s arrogant, chase!" Zhugan is furious.


    The three shadows flashed by and quickly chased Jiangting... Maybe they were worried about disturbing Fangshi. Although their accomplishments were higher than Jiangting''s, in fact, they didn''t have much magic power. They just followed and didn''t get close to each other.


    Jiang Ting didn''t like it either. He just quickly approached the Southern Sect. It seemed like he was fleeing, but in fact, the light body magic didn''t exceed his body''s load.


    It''s closer to zongmen than far away from Fangshi!


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    About 30 miles away.


    Jiang Ting, who is still pulling away, suddenly finds that the speed of Zhugan three suddenly increases and approaches him at the speed visible to the naked eye.


    Can''t wait?


    Jiang Ting didn''t stop. Instead, he jumped to the left. At the same time, he waved his hand. The Yin erosion needle turned into silver light and burst out in an instant.


    Zhugan three people in a hurry to avoid: "not good."


    However, the speed of the silver needle soared, and it split into three in an instant. It hit the thin monkey on the spot, and three blood holes the size of embroidery needles appeared.


    The magic Yin erosion needle and the real body of Yin erosion needle all pierce the thin monkey, leaving only one way of Yin Qi. It is precisely because of that Yin Qi that the thin monkey''s body begins to appear frost.


    Then the Yin erosion needle did not fall to the ground, but returned to his hands under the pull of Jiang Ting''s mind.


    Perceiving the obscurity of the magic power in the body and the sudden sharp pain in the body, the thin monkey can''t help roaring: "you want to die!"


    Jiang Ting shook his head slightly and sighed: "it''s a pity, if it was just a sword, you would have died."


    It''s true that although the speed and penetrating power of the Yin erosion needle are extremely high, it''s a pity... It''s only the size of an embroidery needle, and it''s hard to cause too much trauma.


    If it wasn''t for the thin monkey''s penetration, or the liver''s penetration, if it wasn''t for the Yin Qi... His Yin erosion needle, I''m afraid, wouldn''t be very lethal.


    Just like a mosquito bite, how big is the wound?


    "Die Bamboo pole and scar face anger and hand.


    The fireball and a water arrow were put out by means of almost instant firing.


    Jiang Ting took a look at it and ignored it. He turned to lean monkey... Although the killing power of Yin eroding needle seems to be small, it can pierce the body, even if it''s only the size of an embroidery needle, but it''s also a solid injury, which can''t be ignored!


    Not to mention, Yin Qi will freeze the body, freeze the mana... Yin Qi is not much, it is not difficult to expel the lean monkey, however, how can he give time to expel!

 Chapter 2940

    Jiang Ting didn''t pay attention to the attack of bamboo pole and scar face. Instead, he rushed at the skinny monkey bravely... The body and mana were affected by Yin Qi, and even the body was pierced. Isn''t the skinny monkey the best one to kill?


    How can he give the skinny monkey time to expel Yin Qi?


    Bamboo pole and scar face attack is also sharp, unfortunately, Jiang Ting is very simple to avoid, but also close to the thin monkey.


    The Yin erosion needle was divided into three channels.


    "Damn it Pale skinny monkey angry, but can only quickly toward the side to dodge, because the speed of escape is fast enough, because of early alert.


    Only one of the three silver rays hit the target, and it was only hit by rubbing the body. It barely cut the skin and brought a bloodstain.


    The skinny monkey who avoids success is relaxed and ready to fight back... What about the obscure mana operation game? He''s not alone.


    However


    "Get out of the way!" The roar of Zhugan and Zhugan sounded.


    The thin monkey looked up and saw that Zhugan and Zhugan played fireballs one after another. It seemed that they had no time to cast stronger magic, so they had to choose to cast the most basic fireball.


    The cursing skinny monkey became more and more angry: "are you crazy? You even hit me..."


    However, before he finished speaking, the thin monkey''s face became frightened, and now he saw the whole picture.


    The fireball technique used by Scarface is not attacking him, but Jiang Ting... Those two fireball techniques are more like beating mountains and shaking tigers, encircling Wei and rescuing Zhao.


    Because, Jiang Ting didn''t know when he was close to him, and suddenly an iron sword appeared in his hand, chopping down with a huge shadow.


    "Don''t..." in the face of the shadow, the thin monkey was shocked subconsciously.


    It''s a pity... His fright didn''t affect Jiang ting.


    "Yi" sound, Jiang Ting''s iron sword, with a huge force, split the thin monkey into two in an instant, and split it to death on the spot.


    As a price, the iron sword suddenly appeared countless gaps... Under normal circumstances, even if his sword can kill the lean monkey, it is impossible to divide the lean monkey into two. After all, the bones in Xiuxian''s human body are not fragile.


    The reason for this is that he moves his mana to the edge of the iron sword to increase his lethality... Every soldier is only a soldier after all. If he goes on with one sword, even if he makes contributions, every soldier will reach the limit of endurance.


    The bone makes the blade jump out of many gaps. Even the blade is unstable because of the infusion of mana, and it is on the edge of being scrapped.


    After a blow to kill, Jiang Ting was not careless, but quickly passed the body of the thin monkey and took away the storage bag.


    The sound of "Bang Bang..." rang out.


    It was also at this time that the fireball played by Zhugan and Zhugan got close to the body of the lean monkey, which had not yet been able to land.


    If Jiang Ting just hesitated, the fireball would not have hit the corpse, but Jiang Ting


    The two fireballs, or the fireballs from the seventh and sixth layers of the refining gas, are solid enough to hit Jiang ting. I''m afraid it''s not a problem to kill him.


    Bamboo pole and scar face swallowed saliva, unbelievable: "you... You killed him?"


    All of a sudden, they felt that the world was too crazy. Jiangting was just a fifth floor gas refining factory. Under the encirclement of three people, they dared to kill the lean monkey first. What''s more, they killed the lean monkey with the ordinary soldiers they always despised.


    What''s more, people who cultivate immortals don''t have to use magic to kill people. They are just like martial arts among mortals?


    "Is there a problem?" Jiang Ting plays with the storage bag, and then slowly hangs it on his waist.


    Don''t rush to sort out the booty now, just kill the opponent.


    Zhugan and scar face glanced at each other and looked at each other... Then they found out that Jiangting was not a sheep, but a wolf, who didn''t look for trouble.


    Just now, Jiang Ting''s posture of avoiding magic was so relaxed that they felt that even if they used other magic, they would not be able to hit. Instead, they would be killed.


    After a while, Zhugan showed some embarrassment: "that... Misunderstanding, Daoyou, it''s just a misunderstanding!"


    "What Taoist friend? It''s clearly our younger martial brother of zishuang sect! "


    Scar face scolded, and then laughed: "younger martial brother, this is just a misunderstanding, otherwise, just forget it?"


    Jiang Ting Mei Yu picked: "don''t you kill me?"


    Scar face awkwardly said with a smile: "younger martial brother, whatever you say is younger martial brother. Just solve the misunderstanding."


    "In that case..."


    After a pause, Jiang Ting said with a brilliant smile: "since it''s a misunderstanding, why don''t we misunderstand it to the end?"


    Distracted by the end of the operation of mana, magic fire cloud sword cast, the size of a long flame sword with a blazing high temperature instantly split.


    "Damn it Scar face two people instantly angry... They didn''t expect, they choose to step back, Jiang ting and they go all out? I really think they are afraid!


    I can''t help but say that they have to avoid each other.


    Just, Jiang Ting suddenly makes a move, occupying the ingredient of sneak attack, where can they completely evade?


    "Boom..." with the sound of explosion, the flame sword hit the ground, the terrible flame instantly ignited around, and the huge power brought out bursts of flame.


    Jiang Ting looked at the small fire and sighed: "cultivation is still too low. If I can gather three flame swords at the same time, they are dead."


    Zhugan is still alive. He can feel the breath clearly.


    indeed.


    When the smoke and dust dispersed, there was only flame left, and Jiang Ting could see clearly not far away... His long flame sword cut out a big pit nearly two feet from the ground.


    Although scar face avoided the edge of the flame sword, he was blown away by the waves, and his clothes were all burned up... Although he was not dead, he was also seriously injured.


    As for which bamboo pole... At the moment of seeing the bamboo pole, Jiang Ting''s pupils shrank slightly.


    The bamboo pole stood in a translucent big clock, and the fire could not pour into the big clock. This was the second time he saw the translucent big clock.


    The first time was before the cultivation of immortals and the killing of black robed people.


    And this second time... In the emergency moment of his surprise attack just now, it was impossible for the bamboo pole to use the magic, so what the bamboo pole used was the seal character!


    It''s a one-time prop. It''s a bamboo pole. I''m really willing!


    But Jiang Ting didn''t think about it. I''m afraid it''s not far from death if he doesn''t use fu Zhuan. If he dies, will he send out the spoils? I''m afraid no fool would choose like this.


    Bamboo body trembles: "you are damned!"


    It was infuriated.


    And scar face, has left the scope of the sea of fire, the whole body is stained with a lot of soil... Not dead, the whole person is black, the hair has been burned.


    "I''ll kill you, ah!" Scar''s face roared with extreme anger, turned his wrist, and took out a bead from the storage bag?


    One, silver and red beads.


    It''s also at this moment that the air seems to have solidified, and Jiang Ting feels the endless depression and fear of death.


    He is not afraid of death, but his essence is only a 17-year-old boy. When death is coming... His mind is calm, but his body can''t bear it.


    It comes from the fear and fear of death in the body.

 Chapter 2941

    After scar face took out the red and silver beads, Jiang Ting suddenly felt endless depression, and his body began to tremble because of the fear of death.


    Although his heart was calm, his body began to resist.


    The atmosphere, in fact, is not oppressive... The reason is that his mood and body begin to collide.


    His intuition told him that if the bead hit, he would die.


    Because of the terrible intuition from the previous life, his 17-year-old body began to fear death... However, his heart was not afraid.


    Because he is used to seeing wind and rain, he is not afraid... Reason tells him not to be afraid, but his heart, because of the fear of death, causes the whole person to rise fear.


    In a word, it''s an extremely complicated feeling... He''s not afraid, but it comes from the essence of a 17-year-old boy. Even though he keeps suppressing, his body reacts because of intuition.


    His mind and body contradict each other, which leads him to feel countless depression.


    It''s a long story... It''s only a moment since scar took out the bead and he understood all this.


    "It''s red and silver. What''s this, firecracker?" Jiang Ting felt that his voice was dry and hoarse.


    "Yes, go to hell!" Scar face began to roar.


    As soon as Jiang Ting''s pupil shrinks, he doesn''t care about anything else, so he jumps suddenly, ready to jump into the sea of fire first and confuse his eyes with the help of fire.


    He didn''t dare to connect huoleizi, which is worth at least 200 spirit stones.


    However.


    "You are in the trap, ha ha!" Scar face laughs wildly.


    He didn''t throw out the fire thunder at the first time. On the contrary, after Jiang Ting leaped out, he shot out the fire thunder. The destination was the direction Jiang Ting was hiding from.


    There is no doubt that once Jiang Ting falls, he will hit Huo Lei Zi. If he doesn''t practice any defensive magic, he will be beaten to ashes by Huo Lei Zi?


    fear?


    "Oh... Thank you for showing me the biggest flaw in this world. Unfortunately, you deserve to kill me just because you want to?" Jiang Ting looked at the approach to him, as if unable to dodge the fire thunder, laughing with ridicule.


    With laughter, Jiang Ting suddenly turned on his mana, and his weight soared instantly. With the help of his soaring weight, he didn''t fall to the predetermined point, instead, he landed ahead of time. Then, without hesitation, he rolled on the spot.


    "Whistling..." Huo Leizi crossed the river court with the whistling wind.


    Then Jiang Ting got up: "although I don''t have huolei Zi, I know that huolei Zi is triggered by impact. Now, it''s your turn to die."


    Between the words, Jiang Ting made the Yin erosion needle.


    "How could it be?" Huoleizi failed, scar face seems hard to recover, just hit by the Yin erosion needle.


    And Jiang Ting flies up to kill scar face... However, he suddenly feels that he seems to have forgotten something.


    Bamboo pole?


    I don''t think so. He doesn''t feel the violent spell wave behind him.


    As soon as the thought rose, he suddenly felt countless palpitations... Intuition told him that there was a big danger behind.


    This time, he could not take advantage of the victory to clean up scar face, and jumped to the distance.


    "Boom..." the deafening explosion sounded, the nearby ground began to tremble, and the huge air waves spread around.


    The speed of the wave was so fast that it even reached Jiangting.


    Fortunately, Jiang Ting fled first, even if he was hit by the waves... The waves just lifted him away.


    At the moment of landing, one rolled up.


    Then he saw, in the distance, a big pit nearly five feet wide appeared at the place where the bamboo pole was before, and the flames and other things were destroyed by the air waves.


    All that was left were the blackened cracks in the ground, and some thunder left in the cracks, which were disappearing rapidly.


    The scar face that he is going to attack is already dead and can''t be killed any more... Judging from the injury, it seems that he was directly cut by the huge waves?


    What about bamboo?


    Slightly surprised for a little time, Jiang Ting suddenly responded.


    If he remembers correctly, after he avoids firing the thunder, the fire thunder doesn''t explode, but continues to shoot rapidly... And the direction of the fire thunder shooting, probably, seems to be the location of the bamboo pole?


    So... The bamboo pole is so good that it is directly killed by the Huo Lei Zi with scar face?


    In a moment of rage, scar face forgot the power range of huoleizi and killed himself?


    No, no, scar face is only within the scope of the sixth level of refining gas. I''m afraid he didn''t use fire thunder at all. That fire thunder is just his mace. That''s why he mistakenly estimated the scope of its power.


    In this way... In his anger, scar face didn''t check the location. He not only killed the bamboo pole on the seventh floor, but also killed himself.


    Is this a good teammate in the legend?


    But at that moment, Jiang Ting''s face showed a little palpitation: "almost... Next time, I can''t be careless. It''s serious to cultivate immortals and cast magic from a long distance."


    He suddenly found out that if it wasn''t for the thunder from scar''s face, it would have been the thunder from scar''s face that had hit him on the ground.


    With the power of huoleizi, he landed and exploded. I''m afraid he''s as dead as a bamboo pole.


    If he was like a normal immortal, he would throw a spell in the distance... How could he have no time to hide the thunder?


    Just now, he was too close to scar face. Scar face estimated his landing, and then he could not avoid it. If it was not for the fault of scar face, a good teammate, it would not be Jiang Ting who survived.


    It''s a bamboo pole with a translucent big clock!


    Thinking of this, Jiang Ting immediately decided that in the future, it''s better to kill someone by close attack... Now it seems that if the previous thin monkey used some kind of attack Fu Zhuan when he attacked by close attack, he couldn''t escape!


    Although Shou yuan is good, he is too weak for melee.


    In the future, it''s better to be an orthodox cultivator.


    The most important thing is that he doesn''t have the defensive magic he used in all his magic books, and he doesn''t know how good his defensive ability is... If the big bell has outstanding defensive ability, and if the bamboo pole hasn''t been blown up by the fire thunder, it''s not easy for him to win this battle.


    Soon, just less than ten minutes later, Jiang Ting absorbed all the experience of this short fight, which was quite different from the past.


    He also clearly found out his disadvantages... He has too few magic skills, and he has no magic weapon that is good at fighting.


    Yin erosion needle, can only be regarded as a magic move, to help him weaken the strength of some opponents.


    After a while, Jiang Ting smiles again... It''s time to have a look at the booty.

 Chapter 2942

    Jiang Ting thought for a while in situ about the advantages and disadvantages of this short hand over, and then approached the body of scar face with a smile.


    The bamboo pole was beaten to death, and the storage bag naturally disappeared. However, the storage bag of scar face is still there.


    The reason why people like killing people and looting treasures is that they gain countless profits from business without capital!


    After taking down the storage bag at the waist of scar face, Jiang Ting hit a fireball and burned the body of scar face to ashes on the spot.


    Look around the quiet environment, feet gently, toward the direction of purple frost door in a start turning.


    He took out the storage bags of the thin monkey and scar face after he got away from them. Because both of them had been killed, his mind easily destroyed the marks of scar face and scar face, and then successfully refined them.


    A lot of booty.


    In the two men''s storage bag, Jiang Ting harvested more than 60 spirit stones, some of which he didn''t know were Fu Zhuan, and he couldn''t understand the ghost amulets on them. He wasn''t sure what the effect was.


    Besides, there are also some changed clothes, a long black gun, which should be a magic weapon?


    Then... It''s gone. There''s no skill, magic or anything.


    Make sure that there is nothing else in the two storage bags, Jiang Ting Leng Leng: "where are the two poor guys from?"


    He thought that he was poor enough, but scar face was poorer?


    "Waste." With a murmur, Jiang Ting takes back the mark in the storage bag, throws away the storage bag from Yu scar face, and transfers the long gun, unknown seal characters and spirit stones to his own storage bag.


    Then, without delay, he turned to the purple frost gate.


    ¡­¡­..


    Zishuangmen, medicine garden.


    Wooden house.


    After returning to the wooden house of the medicine garden, Jiang Ting went into the wooden house to have a glance, and immediately determined that the things in the room had not changed at all, even the silk thread that he wound on the door had not changed at all.


    On the day he left, no one came to the pharmacy.


    Then he closed the door and took out a piece of paper from the storage bag, on which there were countless handwriting.


    That''s Dan Fang, the Dan Fang of Peiyuan Dan.


    After careful observation for a long time, Jiang tingchong took out the Dan stove he bought with 29 spirit stones from his storage bag.


    Then he sat on the ground and took out twenty spirit stones and seventeen common spirit grasses.


    It''s common here. It''s really common... If the snake scale fruit and magic rain grass he used to take are worth ten spirit stones, the spirit grass he takes out now is worth half a spirit stone at most.


    It''s a very common spirit grass that can mature in just a few years or more.


    Looking at the spirit grass for a while, Jiang Ting breathes out slightly. His mind is surging. A spirit grass floats in front of him. At the same time, the mana turns into fire and begins to burn the spirit grass.


    It takes a lot of time and energy to convert mana into fire. Unfortunately, Jiangting has no way to control fire, and it can only do so for the time being.


    For the sake of cultivation, Jiang Ting piled up the spirit stones in place, ready to replenish the mana in his body at any time to prevent the lack of mana.


    The method of alchemy here is similar to the process of alchemy before Jiangting.


    They first extract the essence of the spirit grass, then mix it in proportion, fuse with flame, and finally turn it into Dan.


    If his perception is still the same, he can become a elixir with his eyes closed, but now, he can only try slowly... Fortunately, even if he loses his perception, the vast memory is enough to enable him to have huge experience and not make any mistakes. As long as he is careful, he may not fail.


    One strain, two plants, three plants... About three hours later, Jiang Ting made seventeen kinds of materials as essence.


    "The second step..." with a whisper, Jiang Ting began to absorb the aura in the spirit stone, and then the mana in his body was as if he didn''t want money to stir up a fire under the Dan stove.


    Many essences were also entered into the Dan stove according to the corresponding time according to the order.


    Everything is going well.


    Maybe he can attack the city in one go.


    Thinking of this, Jiang Ting couldn''t help smiling, and then


    "Bang" sound, Dan furnace in situ slightly tremble, a faint smell of burning from Dan furnace.


    Jiang Ting''s smile instantly became rigid. Then he exhaled slightly into calmness and opened the Dan stove, and the essence inside turned into black mucus.


    It failed.


    A complete failure.


    It was not his steps that went wrong. Instead, he was distracted. Even though he was distracted for a short time, it was because of distraction that the output of his mana appeared a bit of error. It was precisely because of that filament error that the flame temperature was unstable, and the essence of Ling Cao was scrapped on the spot.


    "I can''t be careless." Sighing, Jiang Ting shakes his head slightly, takes back his mind and starts to clean up the furnace.


    After cleaning up the furnace, he didn''t rush to continue alchemy. Instead, he sat on the ground and closed his eyes to recover his mana.


    When he got back to the peak, he was not in a hurry to make another alchemy.


    This time, he tried not to think about anything else. He spent three hours to purify all the materials.


    Then put it into the furnace.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­.


    About a day later.


    Jiang Ting is sitting in the wooden house with a little cold sweat. In front of him is the red stove. The fire is very strong underground, and there are several scattered spirit stones beside him.


    "Crackling..." the light of fire took care of Jiang Ting''s face.


    After a while.


    The flame began to drop, only three breath time, the hot flame disappeared.


    The temperature in the cabin also began to drop.


    Jiang Ting got up and opened the high Dan stove... At the bottom of the Dan stove, there were 13 pieces of blue and finger sized pills lying quietly on the bottom, which was insignificant compared with the whole Dan stove.


    "It worked." Jiang Ting''s face shows joy, and the magic power in his body runs. With the blessing of God, he drags the elixir with each other, and the elixir floats to Jiang Ting without wind.


    Jiang Ting''s skill can be regarded as a means of controlling things. If he didn''t have the vast experience in the past, I''m afraid he couldn''t use it?


    After the pill fell into his hands, he felt the mild warmth of the pill for the first time, as if to remind him that it was just out of the oven.


    Then he took out several jade bottles and carefully put many pills in several bottles.


    He didn''t buy the bottle, but when zishuangmen paid salaries before, the bottle used to contain peiyuandan, but zishuangmen was too stingy. Each bottle contained one.


    After collecting the pills, he put all the pills and jade bottles into the storage bag, then opened the wooden door, looked at the medicine garden, and his thoughts began to fly.


    After his first failure, he began to make pills again. In more than a day, he made pills twice... Because he forced himself not to be distracted, he succeeded in the remaining two times.


    A total of 24 Peiyuan pills were obtained... 11 in the first time, and 13 in the second time.


    It should not be difficult to break through to the sixth level of refining.


    After thinking for a while, Jiang Ting looked at the medicine garden and showed countless greedy eyes... There are more than 100 kinds of spirit herbs in this huge medicine garden. Although they are very common, if they can be used by him, it should not be too difficult to refine some more advanced pills than Peiyuan pill?

 Chapter 2943

    Jiang Ting looked at the medicine garden, eyes full of greed... If this medicine garden is his, this countless spirit grass, let him break through to what realm?


    It should not be difficult to break through to the ninth floor of gas refining in a short time without mentioning foundation construction, right?


    Unfortunately, he didn''t have a prescription.


    It is also because there is no prescription. In the past year, he has sold all the spiritual herbs he has accumulated except Peiyuan pill.


    Not to mention, this medicine garden is not his, and it needs to be careful to hide the spirit grass.


    "Alas." With a sigh, Jiang Ting shook his head and took out a spirit stone and a Peiyuan pill.


    After taking the elixir, you don''t close the door, but start to practice with the help of the spirit stone.


    As soon as he swallowed it, Peiyuan Dan turned into a warm current and poured into the four limbs. In addition, he was still absorbing the aura of aura... He felt as if some kind of shackle was breaking in his body.


    However, the extent of the break is very slight.


    Just less than a quarter of an hour, the warm current was absorbed by him... The feeling of shackles was also very hazy.


    "Pills are not strong enough." Between the light words, Jiang Ting shakes his head without any trace and takes out a Peiyuan pill to swallow.


    He remembers that when he took Peiyuan pill for the first time, the efficacy of a Peiyuan pill was almost the same as that of a spirit stone. Moreover, because of the special nature of the pill, the effect of Peiyuan pill was much better than that of spirit stone.


    But now... The aura of a spirit stone doesn''t change much. The effect of Peiyuan pill is only half of a spirit stone.


    It''s not that the Peiyuan pills he made are too bad, but that he took a lot of Peiyuan pills and developed some drug resistance... Continue to eat, and eat more than 20 pills. I''m afraid that eating Peiyuan pills is almost like eating sugar beans, right?


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­.


    Soon, another day passed.


    Jiang Ting sat quietly at the door of the wooden house, his eyes closed, his hands flat between his knees, a not strong aura wave is slowly spreading.


    From a distance, it looks like a ripple.


    After a while.


    "Click..." no one can hear, like the sound of something broken.


    It was also the moment when the sound sounded. The breath of Jiangting, which was not strong, suddenly soared, and the rich aura in the medicine garden suddenly spread towards Jiangting.


    Indistinctly, the rapidly absorbed aura brings up gusts of breeze, and many spiritual grasses compete to "bow down".


    Another half an hour.


    "Hu..." with the exhalation, Jiang Ting suddenly opened his eyes, and a wisp of light appeared in his eyes.


    Breakthrough, yesterday''s gas refining five layers, now, gas refining six layers.


    He ate all the twenty Peiyuan pills. At the end of the day, one Peiyuan pill left only one stone. At that time, he thought that his breakthrough might fail.


    But fortunately, thanks to the rich aura in this medicine garden, he finally made a breakthrough. For a long time at least, he could increase his Mana by stealth, and he would not touch the bottleneck for the moment.


    The internal mana runs faster, the perception is more acute, the senses are clearer, and the mana is a little purer than before.


    Fireball and wind blade, intuition tells him, he should be able to instant, fire cloud sword this spell, should only need one breath to cast.


    Compared with before, his strength didn''t increase too much. After all, he didn''t practice any other magic arts, and he didn''t have any magic weapons.


    After all, it''s just the level of refining gas, not even the entrance to the immortal way.


    Feeling for a while, Jiang Ting shook his head slightly: "the introduction of the breakthrough is still so, after that..."


    There are nine levels of gas refining. Now it''s only six. It''s just six.


    When he entered the purple frost gate, he was in the fourth level of refining gas. It has been more than a year since he entered the purple frost gate, and he only broke through two levels. Or can he break through it with the help of pills? The more difficult it becomes.


    The remaining three layers, does it not mean that even if he has enough pills, it will take at least two years?


    What if there is no pill?


    Thinking of this, Jiang Ting''s eyes suddenly gave birth to a severe breakthrough... It was not simple. On this day, he used more than 20 Peiyuan pills, and finally broke through in the rich aura environment of the pharmaceutical garden.


    Without this rich aura environment, doesn''t it mean that his breakthrough will fail? More than 20 pills will float?


    In this way, if it''s really ordinary... I''m afraid it''s just like what Fan Bowen and fat man Fan said. There''s no chance of sudden good luck. Don''t try to break through the foundation. It''s just the entry-level fairy way?


    The more thinking, the more severe Jiang Ting''s face.


    He is different from those who wait to die... He knows the purpose of his reincarnation, and because he is clear, he feels more trouble.


    At the moment, other people may think that they will spend their days in the medicine garden and try to hide the spirit grass every day, but he suddenly has the idea of leaving the medicine garden.


    If he continues to stay in the medicine garden, he can hide some spirit grass, but it doesn''t seem to be of great use. But if he leaves, he will fight, fight, and gather the resources of countless people.


    So even if his own talent is very low, he can break through to a higher cultivation through countless resources. When his cultivation is advanced, the difference of talent will be of little use.


    "It''s good to break through two levels of cultivation in one year." A slightly old voice suddenly rang out.


    Jiang Ting heard the speech, instantly converged his thoughts and looked in the direction of the voice: "elder Wei."


    He heard that voice a year ago... Well, it''s Wei Zhe''s grandfather, Wei Hai, who is responsible for the construction of the medicine garden here.


    "Step... Step... Step..." in the light footsteps, Wei Hai''s old face passed through the white fog, close to the wooden house.


    Jiang Ting''s face remained unchanged and said, "the elder didn''t know when he came, and his disciples didn''t go to meet him. Please forgive me."


    "About half an hour ago, I saw that you were about to break through, so I didn''t bother to interrupt your breakthrough."


    After that, Wei Hai said: "since you have broken through, you don''t have to come in the future."


    "Ah?" Jiang Ting''s eyes pretended to be stunned... He still wanted to leave, but Wei Hai didn''t need him to continue to take care of the pharmacy now?


    As if he knew what he was thinking, Wei Hai shook his head: "the medicine garden here will be cleared and planted... I''ll tell you what to do. Go down."


    "I''m leaving." Jiang Ting''s eyes pretended to be helpless, took out the keepsake of the array and turned to leave.


    When Jiang Ting left, Wei Hai took a look at the medicine garden. At first, he showed a little pity. Then he waved his hand, and countless spirit grasses were uprooted by him.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    After Jiang Ting left the pharmacy, he went to the contribution hall, settled in advance the payment for the task of managing the pharmacy, and then went back to his own yard.


    Fence yard 973.


    Jiang Ting stood in the yard, his eyes narrowed slightly: "I''m afraid that the spirit grass planted in the medicine garden next will be a little more precious. If not, it won''t let me leave suddenly... But next, what if there is a task like guarding the vein."

 Chapter 2944

    Jiang Ting went back to the yard and looked at the outside sky, silently worried.


    Although he is ready to find a way to give up the task of running the pharmacy garden, he just doesn''t give up immediately... At least, he will have to wait until he finds a more suitable place.


    Give up the task of medicine garden in such a hurry. Who knows what task zishuangmen will assign him next?


    After a while, Jiang Ting shakes his head slightly and depresses his worry... Now it''s a fact that he doesn''t need to take care of the pharmacy, and worry is useless.


    If you have that time, it''s better to improve your own strength.


    Thinking of this, Jiang Ting took out three yellow, palm sized pieces of paper from the storage bag. These are the seal characters found in scar face and thin monkey storage bag.


    There was one on scar face and two on thin monkey. Unfortunately, he didn''t know it and didn''t know the effect.


    Because he didn''t know, he didn''t stir it up rashly.


    Maybe, when he has time, he should buy a complete book of Fu and Zhuan. He doesn''t want to find a way to draw a picture. He just wants to know what Fu and Zhuan are.


    After looking at it for a while, Jiang Ting put it away again, and took out a long black gun from the storage bag. The storage bag from scar face is not a soldier, but a magic weapon.


    Before he wanted to break through, he didn''t have time to refine. Now, he has time.


    Looking carefully for a while, Jiang Ting''s eyes narrowed slightly. He saw that there were three characters on the end of the gun handle.


    Xuanlong gun.


    It seems that it''s not an ordinary, common standard instrument? Or was it named?


    "It''s interesting. I hope this long gun is worthy of the name of Xuanlong gun." With a murmur, Jiang Ting sat on the ground and put the Xuanlong spear between his knees, refining silently.


    ¡­¡­..


    Before the Yin corrosion needle, he soon refined, this time he thought it was the same.


    However... It took him seven hours to refine and control the lance.


    Also because he could control it, he suddenly found that this magic weapon was not the low-level one he expected, but the middle-level one.


    Looking at Xuanlong gun, Jiang Ting swallowed: "gululu..."


    Not greedy, but frightened... He suddenly felt that the scar face died in his hands, I''m afraid the background is not simple.


    He is not Xiaobai who didn''t know anything a year ago... Intermediate weapons are nothing in Tianlan Xiuxian world. However, for the second level of gas refining realm, intermediate weapons are the best weapons!


    There are four levels of magic weapons: low level, medium level, high level and top level.


    Advanced and above magic weapons can only be used by building a base state... Even if you can get advanced magic weapons in a refining state, you can''t use them, because refining state doesn''t have enough magic power to activate it!


    No matter how rich and powerful the refining environment is, the limit can only use intermediate magic tools.


    After he could use the Xuanlong spear, he found that the Xuanlong spear could continuously carry out sharp attacks with his hand, and could also be used as a dragon to attack with mana.


    It''s the best of intermediate magic weapons!


    He didn''t forget that before scar face, there was a firecracker. If it wasn''t for the firecracker, he wouldn''t have solved it so easily.


    He didn''t know about Zhugan''s wealth, but compared with the skinny monkey who had the same accomplishments, scar face''s wealth was rich!


    At least, in terms of the value of Xuanlong spear, it is not worth selling Jiangting at the moment.


    Soon, Jiang Ting shakes his head slightly and puts down his thoughts. At one time, he begins to refine the Xuanlong spear deeply... No matter whether the scar face has a background or not, people have been killed by him, and no one can see it. As long as he doesn''t admit it, no one can find his head.


    Of course, maybe the Xuanlong gun was also obtained by scar face by accident?


    Maybe it''s the extraordinary Xuanlong spear. It took Jiang Ting three days to refine the Xuanlong spear completely. He didn''t need to put it into the storage bag, so he could put it into his body.


    Compared with the simple use of primary refining, after thorough refining, the consumption of magic weapon will be reduced, and it is more convenient to use.


    There are many advantages, but there are also many disadvantages.


    Preliminary refining, even if the weapon is destroyed, will not hinder. Once the weapon is completely refined, once it is destroyed... The mind of the person who refines the weapon will be severely damaged.


    Try the power of Xuanlong gun?


    Jiang Ting got up and looked around, and gave up the idea in an instant... Although his yard was very quiet, in fact, there were fences all around his yard.


    If you really experiment here, I''m afraid it will disturb many people. In case that scar face, who doesn''t know his name, really has a background, does he wantonly use the Xuanlong gun instead of asking for trouble?


    Try somewhere else?


    After thinking for a while, Jiang Ting leaped out of the fence yard with his feet, and then sped away towards the empty place in the plain.


    Soon, he found a sparsely populated place. Even if he experimented with the Xuanlong gun, he would disturb others. As long as he didn''t get close, he couldn''t see his Xuanlong gun. What''s more, he was experimenting with the power of magic weapons.


    After looking around for a while to make sure there was no one, Jiang Tingxin read a turn, Xuanlong gun appeared in his hand.


    Holding a long gun, the mana moves towards the ground.


    With the sound of "Yi", the gun awn appeared, and more than three inches of marks were scratched on the ground in an instant. All the stones and soil in front of the gun tip were cut open.


    The power is higher than that of the wind blade.


    Unfortunately, he just decided not long ago that he would not engage in close combat with others unless necessary, so that he would not be targeted by treasures like huoleizi or instant script.


    So


    With a flash in his eyes, Jiang Ting waves a shot, and the long gun flies into the air. In an instant, it turns into a dragon. However, it''s not the Xuanlong gun that turns into a dragon, but the illusion of a dragon.


    If he is right, the casting material of Xuanlong gun should be some kind of material from Jiaolong, so it can condense the illusion of Jiaolong.


    Moreover, the dragon''s attack trajectory needs him to take the initiative to control, which is not really the dragon''s own confrontation with the enemy.


    "Yes, but it''s only an intermediate magic weapon. How can it really turn into a dragon?" Think of here, Jiang Ting slightly shakes his head, heart read a turn.


    "Ang..." with a little dragon chanting, the dragon flying in the sky instantly pours out.


    "Boom..." in the violent explosion, the Dragon hit the ground, bringing out dust and smoke.


    Through the dust and smoke, we can see that there is a huge pit of more than five feet where the Dragon attacks. The long gun is inserted at the bottom of the pit quietly. Its power is much higher than the magic fire cloud sword, and its attack speed is not as fast as fire cloud sword.


    However, the cost can not be underestimated, because that shot, his mana consumption of more than one third, usually, he stabbed at most two shots is the limit.


    Once stabbed three times, the mana will be completely exhausted.


    However, power is worth consumption.


    After a while, Jiang Ting suddenly regained his mind. The Xuanlong spear turned into a streamer and flew back to his body. He didn''t know what to think of. He quickly jumped away with his feet.

 Chapter 2945

    Jiang Ting looked at the huge pit for a while, suddenly recovered, and left in a hurry.


    I''m afraid a lot of people were shocked by the news just now. It''s too late if we don''t go.


    Sure enough, not long after he left, one by one of the outside servants approached to check, but at this time, Jiang Ting had already left. They could see nothing but the huge pit.


    "Which elder martial brother is experimenting with magic here?"


    "It must be that this big pit attack is introverted, and the most important attack is from the seventh level of gas refining."


    "It''s not a magic weapon, it''s a magic weapon. If it''s a magic weapon, there must be traces left. Look at this pit, it''s more like a pure attack. I bet a spirit stone, it must be a magic weapon!"


    When people were talking about it, Jiang Ting had gone away, and even returned to the fence yard without any trace.


    After closing the door, Jiang Ting didn''t go out to watch the excitement, but sat quietly practicing... Although there was no other means for the time being, he calmed down a lot because he had experimented with the power of Xuanlong gun.


    With Xuanlong spear in hand, with his fighting experience, even if it''s the ninth floor of refining gas, as long as he finds the opportunity, he can stab it into ashes!


    It''s like the previous robbery, the thin monkey, was killed by him with an iron sword before he could react.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­..


    In a twinkling of an eye, five days passed.


    In the past five days, Jiang Ting has been practicing in the fence yard, and his mana has improved a little.


    The sun is in the sky.


    "Younger martial brother Jiangting." There was a call.


    Jiang Ting, who was still practicing, opened his eyes in an instant... He was familiar with the sound outside.


    After all, I listen to it once a month. How can I not be familiar with it?


    Wei Zhe... Before, Wei Zhe tried to turn his task into managing the medicine garden. In exchange, he had to give Wei Zhe five spirit stones every month.


    It looks like a lot, but over a year, Jiang Ting gave Wei Zhe more than 60 spirit stones.


    Just how did Wei Zhe come at this time? It''s 13 days before I get my next salary. Right? What''s the good task for me when I know that the pharmacy is gone?


    Thinking of this, Jiang Ting got up in an instant and showed a smile without any trace.


    After opening the door, Jiang Ting showed a flattering smile: "elder martial brother Wei."


    Those who don''t know his temperament will never see a flaw.


    "Younger martial brother Jiang."


    After a pause, Wei Zhe showed his helplessness: "elder martial brother, I''m sorry for you."


    He really has some bad taste now... After all, in his thinking, Jiang Ting is his younger brother, the younger brother who keeps flattering. As a result, the pharmacy is gone all of a sudden. As the eldest brother, he has no face at all?


    Jiang Ting''s eyes flashed, pretending to be worried: "elder martial brother, what''s wrong with the medicine garden? It''s my younger martial brother who made a mistake."


    "It''s none of your business where you are."


    After that, Wei Zhe took a very careful look around: "go, I listen to my grandfather say, the strong one of the clan seized a very precious spirit grass in the outside world, which is very harsh to the growth environment. Danfeng decided to change the medicine garden you take care of, and then plant that one alone, hoping to live."


    "I see. I thought it was my wrong seat. It scared me to death..." Jiang Ting patted his chest and relaxed.


    Wei Zhe showed his arrogance at the right time: "it''s not important even if you have something to do with me."


    Jiang Ting flattered without any trace: "that''s not true. Elder martial brother has extraordinary talent. In time, he will be able to enter the high level of the clan..."


    People come and go, people are sophisticated... Isn''t it bragging? Although Wei Zhe is a little silly, as long as he is an individual, he has something to use.


    Just like Wei Zhe, the second generation ancestor, don''t provoke him. If you say something nice, it will turn into his help every minute. As for the spirit stone... Ha ha, he gave Wei Zhe more than 60 spirit stones, a lot of them.


    However, he not only sold more than 100 spirit stones, but also refined the Peiyuan pill three times. Generally speaking, he did not lose.


    In his mood, after a long time of flattery, Jiang Ting changed his mind: "elder martial brother, is there something urgent coming here in person?"


    Wei Zhe, hearing the speech, instantly responded, and his face showed a little smile: "younger martial brother, this time I''ve helped you find a big advantage."


    "Ah?" Jiang Ting pretends to be puzzled... Well, he is really confused.


    Wei Zhe didn''t care. He waved and threw out a jade slip: "younger martial brother, this is the task I specially asked for for you..."


    Mission?


    Jiang Ting''s eyes narrowed, and his mind immediately sank into the jade slips... It was really a task.


    According to the jade slips, outside the mountains, in a mortal country controlled by the zishuang sect, there were traces of demon cultivation. However, the disciples of the sect, who were guarding in the mortal transition, could not solve the problem and asked for help from the sect.


    Then zongmen decided to send reinforcements... This kind of task will not be distributed in the task hall. As Wei Zhe said, if there were no channels behind Wei Zhe, Jiang Ting would not have got it.


    And the reward of the task... Unknown, I don''t know what the reward is for the moment.


    Before, in order to get the cultivation method, the black robed man Jiang Ting killed under the lake was almost demon cultivation.


    As Jiangning once said, the immortal master who chased the black robed man was actually a disciple of zishuangmen.


    Jiang Ting''s face pretended to doubt: "elder martial brother, what''s the advantage of this task? Younger martial brother is not as intelligent as elder martial brother, but he can''t see the advantage."


    Who doesn''t like flattery?


    Wei Zhe, I like listening very much.


    Therefore, he showed a little complacency: "younger martial brother, you haven''t done this kind of task. Naturally, you don''t know. If it wasn''t for elder martial brother, I would try to break through recently, my grandfather would have let me go..."


    After talking for a long time, Wei zhecai explained: "younger martial brother, you don''t know something about it. Generally, this kind of reward is first-class in the clan, and then you have the most rest time, and this..."


    Finally, Wei Zhe took out a silver paper.


    Above, the record is one.


    Jiang Ting did not rush to observe: "what is this?"


    "A metal spell can only be seen by one person. I don''t know what it is. Anyway, the level should be not low."


    After that, Wei Zhe shook his head slightly: "this is the guarantee of the sect to improve the success rate of the disciples when they perform the task. Whenever this kind of task is to deal with the enemy, the sect will reward the high-level magic in advance for cultivation... Younger martial brother, you have seven days to practice well, and you have to perform the task with the other two people."


    Jiang Ting breathed: "what''s the strength of the demon cultivation


    "I don''t know, but don''t worry, younger martial brother. If it''s difficult, how can I let you go, elder martial brother? Isn''t that harmful to you?" Shaking his head, Wei Zhe turned and left.

 Chapter 2946

    In the face of Jiang Ting''s inquiry, Wei Zhe shakes his head and says he doesn''t know. Then he comforts his younger brother Jiang Ting, who he thinks he is. Then he turns around and leaves.


    Jiang Ting hesitated for a while and did not stop him.


    When Wei Zhe left, Jiang Ting''s eyes narrowed slightly and turned back to the yard.


    He is thinking about whether this mission is dangerous... Magic repair?


    Tianlan Xiuxian world, magic repair this word, very few.


    The so-called magical cultivation is not different from the cultivation of skills, but..... People who like to practice and kill the immortal practitioners who are used by ordinary people to practice or refine treasures. These people are called magical cultivation.


    Of course, it is also possible that Jiang Ting''s cultivation at this time is still low, and he does not understand the deep level of evil cultivation.


    In addition to demon cultivation, Tianlan is the most common one to cultivate immortals, such as Yizong, Ermen and Sange, which calls itself Xuanmen.


    That is, the difference between good and evil... However, the right way is prosperous, and the evil way is like a mouse. Everyone shouts and fights, and there is almost no living space.


    It doesn''t matter... What matters is whether the task is dangerous!


    After pondering for a while, Jiang Ting relaxed slowly. Wei Zhe, the second ancestor of Wei Zhe, was like a fool and could not play in front of him. Since Wei Zhe knew that the task was not dangerous through the senior management, he thought it was not dangerous.


    Even if it''s dangerous... He can''t run?


    If he really can''t fight, he can just feign death and leave the purple frost sect. Anyway, with his current knowledge and cultivation, he doesn''t have to increase his knowledge by joining the sect.


    If the clan is bound, how can it be better to go alone?


    As for cultivation resources... With his strength, he constantly killed monsters in exchange for cultivation resources, which is more than he was bound in the clan, isn''t it much?


    With the decision, Jiang Ting did not hesitate, looked at the silver paper in his hand, and his mind sank into it.


    Because of the influx of his thoughts, the silver paper flashed slightly, a streamer of light poured into his mind, and his mind also had countless information out of thin air.


    As Wei Zhe said, it''s a magic, metal magic.


    It''s called the Golden Eagle spell.


    Build metal birds to attack enemies with mana. As long as the mana is enough, countless birds can be built... Metal is a sharp property.


    All the birds, wings and claws built by mana are full of sharp sense of cutting. The specific power is unknown for the time being. It can only be known after cultivation.


    The most important thing is that there is a light shackle, a shackle that cannot be spoken.


    This is the secret method from zishuang gate.


    If you don''t break through the practice of the secret keeping law by force, as long as you dare to disclose it, whether in words or in words. Will be that shackles bite back, end up on the spot to die, or practice to waste the end!


    Look at the silver paper... Now what he has left in his hand is just a piece of ordinary white paper with nothing on it.


    It can only be seen once.


    It''s no wonder he didn''t find any magic in the spoils of scar face and skinny monkey before... It''s strange that he can find magic by the secret means of zishuangmen.


    Continue to practice?


    Four words flashed by, Jiang Ting closed his eyes, silently followed the magic track in his mind and began to operate the mana... Now the task has been taken, whether he left in feign death or came back after completing the task, it is always right to practice magic now.


    He is short of powerful magic!


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Seven days later.


    Outside Heming mountain, on the edge.


    Two men and one woman, each standing among the branches, are elegant and elegant. Compared with ordinary people, they are much more noble. Jiang Ting is also one of them.


    "Wuwu..." several gray wolves were on the ground, bending their bodies to attack.


    Jiang Ting looks at the wolf on the ground for a while, frowns, and then the mana in his body runs silently.


    After about two breaths.


    "Zhe..." with a few rather sharp Eagle crows, three fist size, yellow trembling miniature Eagles appear, although the appearance is eagles, but at a glance, all reveal the metallic luster.


    As soon as it appeared, the eagles spread their wings one after another and pounced on the wolf with great flexibility.


    "Ouch..." gray wolf metal jump to avoid.


    However, the Golden Eagle''s speed is faster, the wings cut... Suddenly burst out a sharp luster, not strong wings, instantly cut the wolf.


    In less than half a rest, the wolf was killed by the eagle, and had no resistance.


    In addition to Jiang Ting, another man exclaimed: "younger martial brother, you are more and more proficient in using this magic."


    "Talent is not good, and practice makes perfect, which makes elder martial brother laugh." As soon as Jiang Ting waved, the three eagles turned into ripples and dispersed.


    He condenses eagle''s magic. After taking over the task, Wei Zhe gives him the magic named golden eagle... Now, regardless of his power, he can condense up to three.


    If you need power, you can only condense one... The more the number of condenses, the power will not only disperse, but also increase the consumption of his mind.


    This is seven days of hard work, day and night, in order to achieve within two breath, more, still need practice makes perfect.


    The three bragged to each other for a while.


    The man said: "continue to set out, Changning County is closest to Heming mountain. Elder martial brother Jingpeng is waiting for us in Changning County at the moment."


    "Easy to say." Jiang Ting did not refuse.


    Three people in a flying body, toward the mountain quickly jump.


    Deep in the mountain where zishuang gate is located, it''s not far from the mountain... The three of them went all out on their way and left the mountain for more than half a month.


    They, each other, are the team-mates who support the demon removal mission.


    It''s worth mentioning that the man and the woman are actually acquaintances of Jiang Ting... Before Jiang Ting went to zishuang gate, the reason why Jiang Ting inadvertently entered zishuang gate to recruit disciples was because he didn''t do it when he captured huanyucao.


    If not for his mind at that time, he would not have gone to the purple frost gate.


    Speaking of this, I think everyone knows that Jiang Ting''s team-mates at the moment are the first one, a man and a woman... Maybe it''s fate. This time, the three people will do this demon removal task together.


    The man''s name is Fu Zheng. A year ago, it was the fifth floor of refining gas, but now it has reached the ninth floor of refining gas.


    The woman''s name is green bamboo. A year ago, it was the fourth level of refining Qi. Now it is the seventh level of refining Qi.


    During this period, the achievements of Lvzhu and Jiangting were the same, but Fu Zheng was stronger.


    Well, after leaving the mountain together, Jiang Ting learned in his spare time that Fu Zheng and Lvzhu were also on the road of cultivating immortals by accident. It is said that they still have some friendship with each other.


    The most important thing is that both of them have dual attributes of intelligence... Talent, better than Jiang Ting!


    Jiang Ting will come to this task because of Wei Zhe''s strength, while Fu Zheng and Lvzhu will come because of zongmen''s experience... Zongmen don''t value three attributes.

 Chapter 2947

    Jiang Ting will take part in the task of removing demons because Wei Zhe works behind the scenes... Fu Zheng and Lvzhu come here because of the value of zongmen!


    Double attribute talent, in order to get the favor of the clan!


    Of course, Jiang Ting is not jealous... To be more profound, everyone has his own fate. What''s the point of jealousy?


    Not long after they left the mountain, the three quickly crossed the fields, and villages began to appear in their sight.


    Looking at the village not far away, Fu Zheng showed a little smile. "In two hours at most, we should be able to reach Changning County. With elder martial brother Jing Peng''s help, we three will help us. It must be easy to kill the demon Xiu."


    "Elder martial brother is right." Green bamboo nods directly.


    Jiang Ting didn''t answer, but looked into the distance... He didn''t come to the village he was about to pass by, but he knew that below the village was the mountain village.


    "Younger martial brother Jiang, what are you looking at?" Without Jiang Ting''s agreement, Fu Zheng became a little displeased.


    Both of them had higher talents and accomplishments than Jiang ting. However, thanks to Jiang Ting''s scheming, they got along quite well along the way... However, because of their talents and accomplishments, Fu Zheng didn''t think much of Jiang ting.


    "Nothing."


    Jiang Ting turned back in an instant and then chuckled: "elder martial brother Fu, elder martial sister Lvzhu, my hometown is not far away. I''ll go and have a look first, and then we''ll meet in Changning County. It happens that elder martial brother and elder martial sister can also discuss with elder martial brother Jingpeng about the plan of eliminating demons. How about that?"


    Without waiting for an answer, Jiang Ting said shyly, "younger martial brother, I can only come here to see what I''m going to do this time. After you decide, tell younger martial brother what I should do."


    Fu Zheng and green bamboo glanced at each other, and then Fu Zheng nodded: "well... Younger martial brother, it''s not elder martial brother who said you, once you set foot on the fairyland Road, you''d better break up contact as soon as possible."


    Jiang Ting expressed his gratitude: "thank you for your instruction."


    "Younger martial sister, let''s go first." Fu Zheng''s displeasure converged and called green bamboo. He sped away towards Changning County.


    Jiang Ting''s eyes were strange: "there are differences between immortals and ordinary people..."


    It suddenly occurred to him that the immortals he had seen in the endless realm of gods and taboo plays... Would the immortals he had seen be the same as the immortals he was cultivating now?


    After thinking for a while, Jiang Ting shook his head and turned to the south.


    But in half an hour, he went over two villages in succession and arrived near the mountain village.


    At this time, night is approaching!


    Store outside the village, Jiangting can see the houses in the village, the lights are all there, obviously has not begun to rest.


    After a moment''s hesitation, Jiang Ting stood on the roof of the house not far from Jiang''s yard without any movement.


    I was a little far away, and I couldn''t hear the sound in the yard.


    However, he could see that some people who had been buried in his memory were eating dinner around the table in the lobby.


    In addition to Jiang''s father and mother, Jiang Li, the younger sister of the Jiang family, is also at home. The bean sprouts brought by Jiangning sit beside Jiang''s mother.


    Well, what surprised him most was that a big man, who was relatively simple and honest, was sitting next to Jiang Li. He was in the village. When he woke up, he almost ignored Yan Chongming.


    Looking at him for a while, Jiang Ting was surprised: "it''s really cumbersome."


    If not, it will be dark, Yan Chongming will not be in Jiang''s courtyard.


    I don''t know what they are talking about. I feel very happy and warm. The bean sprouts brought by Jiangning may have got nutrition after going to Jiang''s house. They look better than before and their skin is much whiter.


    "Just a year, people are old..." watching for a while, Jiang Ting slightly shakes his head and ignores it, his feet gently, and flies away towards the night in the direction of Changning County.


    He just came to have a look... If the Jiang family can stick to his advanced cultivation and refine longevity pills, he doesn''t mind helping the Jiang family prolong their life.


    If we can''t hold on to that time, we can only say that God''s will makes people.


    He didn''t want to go back now... To go back with his cultivation at the moment was just adding trouble.


    Jiang family courtyard.


    At the moment when Jiang Ting left, Douya seemed to find something and turned to look at the night.


    Yan Chongming said: "what are you looking at?"


    "Nothing. There seems to be some movement over there." Bean sprouts come back.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Changning County.


    By the time Jiang Ting arrived at the town with all the lights on, it was already midnight.


    Although many lights, but after all, it is night, the county streets of pedestrians are extremely rare.


    Jiang Ting didn''t walk around. He took out the mission keepsake, and his mind poured into it... This keepsake can sense the location of the other two keepsakes.


    However, he felt that the other two keepsakes were in the center of the county.


    "It should be the meeting with Jing Peng." After taking back the jade slips, Jiangting leaps on the roof of the county seat and approaches the center rapidly.


    In less than 30 minutes, it reached the center at a very fast speed... That''s where the County Office of Changning County is.


    County government, deep, a loft.


    As Jiang Ting approached, Fu Zheng said, "younger martial brother Jiang."


    "Younger martial brother Jiang Ting, have you met elder martial brother Fu, elder martial sister green bamboo... This should be elder martial brother Jing Peng?" Jiang Ting jumps into the second floor of the attic, and his voice is full of respect.


    There are not many people on the second floor of the attic, and there are not many people with accomplishments.


    As for Jing Peng, although he has never met... However, there are only three people with cultivation in the attic. Apart from Fu Zheng and green bamboo, who else can Jing Peng be?


    "Younger martial brother Jiang." Jing Peng nodded and said hello.


    But his eyes showed a little displeasure... Compared with Fu Zheng, Jiang Ting''s accomplishments were lower.


    After all... Fu Zheng, as a supporter, has nine levels of cultivation. Even green bamboo has seven levels of cultivation, but Jiangting has only six.


    As for Jing Peng himself, his accomplishments were not low, just like Fu Zheng''s, but also the accomplishments of the Ninth level of refining Qi.


    After they said hello to each other.


    A chubby man got up and saluted: "I''ve seen immortal master."


    Wearing official clothes, ordinary people.


    "Zhao county magistrate?" Jiang Ting''s eyebrows are slightly raised.


    Zhao state is a mortal state beside Heming mountain. It covers an area of thousands of miles. It is not big, but it is not too small.


    Because the state of Zhao regularly wants zishuangmen to collect some rare treasures or scraps, and there are so-called magical cultivation in the world, zishuangmen will send a disciple to guard the state of Zhao for a long time.


    Jing Peng is a disciple of the zishuang sect stationed in the state of Zhao.


    This time, Jing Peng also found the trace of Moxiu, but after a fight, he failed to kill Moxiu. He just got the upper hand, so he asked zishuangmen for help.


    After that, Jiang ting and his three men came to support.


    "It''s the villain." The magistrate spoke with flattery.


    Jiang Ting took a look and didn''t pay attention to it. Instead, he found a seat to sit down... Anyway, according to Wei Zhe, this time he came here, he just came to paddle, and even green bamboo almost came to paddle.

 Chapter 2948

    Jiang Ting did not respond to the county magistrate, but found an empty chair to sit down, and then quietly in a daze... Whether he or green bamboo, he probably just came to gild.


    How to make a decision is up to Jing Peng and Fu Zheng.


    The fierce battle will be left to the two of them.


    Since the demon cultivation can''t beat Jing Peng... It must be more than enough to add Fu Zheng, who is in the Ninth level of refining gas. Why should he intervene? Why should he fight for the limelight.


    The wood is beautiful in the forest, and the wind will destroy it.


    Facing Jiang Ting''s low-key, Jing Peng nodded with satisfaction.


    Then he said: "although the demon cultivation is cunning, elder martial brother, I''ve been guarding Zhao for a long time, but it''s not easy to deal with... I''ve roughly locked in the area where the demon cultivation is located."


    Fu Zheng immediately got up, full of War: "what are you waiting for? We''re going to start now and kill the demon repair."


    "No way." Jing Peng stopped him in a hurry.


    Fu Zheng''s face showed displeasure: "why not?"


    Hearing the speech, Jing Peng shook his head and sighed: "when the demon repair escaped from me before, it left a mark on me. Now I have not been able to expel it. If I go there, it will be noticed by the demon repair. In a short time, I can''t eradicate it completely."


    "That''s what we''re waiting for?" Fu Zheng was more and more unhappy.


    Because of Fu Zheng''s talent, Jing Peng didn''t get angry... After all, Fu Zheng, who is gifted with dual attributes, has no accident and it''s not difficult to break through to build the foundation. How can he rush to plead guilty?


    Therefore, Fu Zheng said with a smile: "this is also the reason why I asked for help from zongmen, elder martial brother... Although I was left a mark on my body, you didn''t meet that Moxiu."


    "Elder martial brother, do you want us to find the demon repair first, and then hold him back?" Green bamboo appears suddenly.


    "That''s right." First he nodded, then Jing Peng got up: "after meeting with me, Moxiu must know that he has been noticed by zishuangmen. Although he has not escaped, he is hiding in the northeast."


    Northeast?


    Jiang Ting''s eyes narrowed slightly... By the mountain village, in the east of Changning County.


    He passed by the mountain village and the two nearby villages before him. They were very quiet, not like the existence of demon cultivation.


    Fu Zheng didn''t delay time: "OK, we''ll go to find the trace of Moxiu now."


    "Don''t worry, younger martial brother."


    Jing Peng quickly stopped him, and then told him, "all the keepsakes on you have array. If you touch them with mana, you can send out a signal... Evil cultivation is fierce. After you find it, you should not only entangle it, but also remember to send out a signal to other people at the first time. Don''t be poisoned by evil cultivation."


    Green bamboo''s mind is much more delicate, frown: "the northeast direction is not small, in a short period of time, I''m afraid it''s difficult to check all?"


    Fu Zheng''s brow also followed a wrinkle, obviously before too impulsive, did not think about.


    Jing Peng looked at Jiang Ting: "younger martial brother Jiang, what countermeasures do you have?"


    I don''t really want to ask... In his whole life, the Ninth level of refining gas will come to an end. Jiang Ting is still young, and he is also a disciple of zishuang sect. He doesn''t want to make enemies for no reason.


    So ask now, and find a sense of existence for Jiang ting.


    "Just listen to elder martial brother." Jiang Ting smiles.


    He really didn''t believe that Jing Peng had been waiting here for nearly a month, and he couldn''t help it... To make a show, or to give it to others.


    After more than a month on the road, I took over the task and took a seven day rest in zongmen... What''s more, it''s not nearly a month?


    Jing Peng''s eyes flashed three points of appreciation, and immediately disappeared: "it''s not difficult to explore this time. The demon cultivation is already on the Ninth level of refining gas, and is trying to collect the living souls with the help of the array to build the foundation..."


    According to Jing Peng, according to the information he recently discovered, the demon cultivation has been trapped in the ninth floor of refining gas for many years. As he gets older, the hope of breakthrough will be infinitely reduced.


    In desperation, the demon cultivation fell into its turn. I didn''t know where to get the magic way. I was ready to kill the living beings, collect the living souls, and set up the array to build the base.


    As a result, Jing Peng was sure that the demon monk would not hide in the mountains. On the contrary, he would always hide in a village outside the county town, looking for opportunities to kill people.


    And because Jing Peng had a fight with the demon Xiu before, the demon Xiu was afraid to attract the sight of the purple frost gate, and he certainly didn''t dare to make a big move in a short time... So, go to the northeast mountain village to search, and you can definitely find the whereabouts of the demon Xiu.


    Once found, send out a signal to besiege, as long as you can hold the repair for a while, the repair will surely die.


    "What are the characteristics of Moxiu?" The delicate green bamboo asked.


    "You don''t know?"


    After his words, Jing Peng shook his head again: "it''s very easy to identify Moxiu, because when you fall into the devil''s way, the breath is not pure and clear, full of turbidity... Moreover, before the exposure of Moxiu, many people have been slaughtered and many souls have been collected. The whole breath must be disgusting. As long as you can find it, you will be able to recognize it for the first time."


    After another discussion, Jiang ting and his three men set their respective search directions.


    In fact, it''s just a few villages in the northeast of Changning County, which are searched separately by three people. In this way, there''s no need to worry that Moxiu finds something fishy and runs away ahead of time.


    In the process of negotiation, the sky is shining unconsciously.


    Before setting out, Jing Peng warned: "two younger martial brothers, younger martial sister Lvzhu, are ferocious. Remember to send a signal as soon as you find them."


    "Don''t worry, elder martial brother. We won''t be impulsive." In response, Lvzhu and Fu Zheng jumped out of the attic, and they searched in the direction of North and northeast.


    Because of the mountain village, Jiangting chose to search in the east direction.


    Jiang Ting didn''t leave in a hurry. Instead, he hugged Jing Peng slightly and then left.


    The sky is clear.


    Chubby magistrate showed a little palpitation: "immortal master, can you catch the devil this time?"


    Jing Peng laughs: "don''t worry, although many people died, it''s just the devil. The imperial court won''t embarrass you."


    "That''s good, that''s good..." the county magistrate immediately relaxed a lot, rubbed the black circle, only felt a little sleepy.


    Because of Jing Peng''s existence and Jiang Ting''s arrival, he didn''t sleep all night... It''s strange that he can still be energetic now.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    After leaving Changning County, Jiang Ting decided to rely on the mountain village first without any hesitation.


    It''s not that he''s worried about the accident in the mountain village, but that he''s ready. When he arrives at the mountain village, he''ll take the mountain village as the center and search North, just in time to find out all the villages he needs to find out.


    As for the evil cultivation for disaster... If it wasn''t for the task of zishuang gate, he would not be interested in the evil cultivation. He would die sooner or later. He has seen too much.


    God said, since fate is doomed to die, then it is doomed to die, and it is doomed not to die, then even if there is evil cultivation, it will not die.


    In a word, it''s all fate, nothing to care about.

 Chapter 2949

    For Jiang Ting, he didn''t care about the rampage of Moxiu.


    Know the long river of destiny, know the way of heaven... Unless the strength is strong enough to break out of the long river of destiny and the control of the way of heaven, otherwise, all tracks and directions are under the control of destiny.


    Or some creatures who are not controlled by fate... In a word, everything is fate, nothing to care about.


    Soon, it took nearly two hours. Near noon, Jiangting returned to the nearby mountain village.


    However, he didn''t get close to the mountain village, but started to search quickly towards the North... He didn''t search the first two villages carefully. Last night, when he went to the mountain village, he passed by those two villages, so there was no need to get close.


    No, it should be that someone passed by the village next to the mountain village. He didn''t get close to the one next to the mountain village, but when he arrived there, only Fu Zheng and Lvzhu passed by.


    After passing by the mountain village and the two nearby villages, it was not long before Jiang Ting arrived at the third village in the north of the mountain village.


    After approaching, Jiang Ting''s eyes are just a pick... The village is full of broken walls. It seems that it has been a long time since it was destroyed.


    There are a lot of hoof marks and wheel marks. I didn''t see the corpse or anything. There was no smell of blood.


    Yes, there are only countless dust spider webs and dilapidated buildings.


    After exploring for a while, he found some big pits outside the village, which seemed to be the traces of magic.


    For a long time, Jiang tingcai uncertain mouth: "here, should be shallow dew village?"


    He remembers that the bean sprouts Jiangning brought to Jiang''s family were from Qianlu village. According to Jiangning, Qianlu village was destroyed by evil cultivation, and then the immortal master of Zhao state was Jing Peng.


    Had Qianlu village not been destroyed, Jiangning would not have taken bean sprouts to Jiang''s home.


    After the demon cultivation exterminates Qianlu village, Jing Peng arrives, and then seriously injures the demon cultivation. Only then can he kill the demon cultivation, get the cultivation method, and set foot on the fairyland.


    Thinking of this, Jiang Ting''s eyes narrowed: "there are a lot of demons around here..."


    In Tianlan''s immortal cultivation world, magic cultivation is like a rat crossing the street. Everyone shouts to fight. That''s why, as far as he knows, magic cultivation is rare.


    As a result, in a short period of one year, there was a second magic repair near Changning County?


    Is it that there are too many magic repairs to repair the fairyland, or is it that the magic repairs are focused on the purple frost gate of Heming mountain? Or some other conspiracy?


    After thinking for a while, Jiang Ting shook his head slightly and continued to approach the north.


    Conspiracy or something, it''s too far from him.


    Soon, he arrived at another village... The village was quiet and peaceful. When he flew by, he didn''t feel any strange breath.


    "Wow, that man''s speed is so fast, faster than birds. Is he a fairy?"


    "Immortal, wait for me..."


    "A bunch of idiots, do you really think the immortals can see it? In my opinion, it should be the master who hits the door nearby. "


    Jiang Ting''s passing startled the village, but Jiang Ting ignored it and left.


    Soon, at night, Jiangting had passed seven villages without any discovery.


    In the night, Jiangting is close to a village.


    Because of the night, he didn''t disturb anyone.


    After entering the village, in the scattered lights, he kept walking through many roofs, but still did not find anything.


    To the end of the village.


    Jiang Ting glanced back at the quiet village: "the last village, it seems that there is no magic repair in the east direction..."


    According to the scope of Jing Peng''s words before, he had gone to all the villages he wanted to explore, but he didn''t find Moxiu. Then, the hiding place of Moxiu should be in the search area of Fu Zheng or Lvzhu.


    However, no matter in the range of Lvzhu or Fu Zheng, if he wants to get close, he needs to continue to go north... But now, he can''t go due north, but needs to go a little west, so that he can get close to the village searched by the other two people smoothly.


    "If there wasn''t only one Heming mountain here, it would be a good chance to leave now." With a sigh, Jiang Ting looked at the direction and quietly jumped into the night.


    It is reasonable to say that at the moment, he is still separated from the others, which is the best chance for him to leave the purple frost gate.


    However... All the places around here are Zhao Kingdom and mortal Kingdom, so it''s almost impossible for people to cultivate immortals... He left zishuangmen to cultivate immortals faster.


    If you don''t enter the mortal Kingdom, then with his cultivation, you can only go to Heming mountain... If you really go to Heming mountain, where zishuang gate is located, you can see that he, as a disciple of zishuang gate, escapes from Zong gate. It''s a kind of defection, so you don''t know if you''re asking for trouble?


    If it were not for this concern, how could he honestly search in the daytime?


    Thinking about it, he arrived at another village.


    Although the night is dark and there is no moonlight... Jiangting has six levels of cultivation of refining Qi. It''s not difficult to see things in the dark.


    In the dead of night, the village is in the wilderness, so in the middle of the night, the village has no lights.


    Jiang Ting didn''t care. He quickly approached the village and frowned. Fu Zheng and green bamboo, why haven''t they responded? You know, he and Fu Zheng Lvzhu searched almost the same number of villages.


    The village he is close to now is the village to be searched by Lvzhu... He is close to the scope of Lvzhu''s search. Why haven''t the other two received any signals?


    Isn''t it that they have met with the demon repair? Too late to signal and get caught?


    "Hum..." as soon as he entered the village, Jiang Ting stopped and his nose kept stirring.


    The smell of blood.


    Although very light very light... But, he can be sure, that, really is the smell of blood!


    Or, human blood!


    Not to mention in this life, people who died in his hands in previous lives can at least accumulate into a white bone mountain range... His sensitivity to blood is extremely extraordinary.


    In this village, some people died, but not one or two. If not, how could he smell the bloody smell of the seemingly clean village?


    Isn''t it, Moxiu?


    The idea rises, and Jiang Ting shakes his head slightly again... It should not be. Jing Peng said that there are so many souls collected by the demon cultivation. As long as they are close, they will be disgusted and will be discovered by them for the first time.


    Although there is no specific description, Jing Peng''s explanation is enough. Except for the smell of blood, this village has no other feeling.


    The village was robbed?


    Thinking for a while, Jiang Ting pressed down his thoughts and continued to walk on the roof... If it wasn''t magic repair, it had nothing to do with him.


    After a while, Jiang Ting arrived at the center of the village.


    In the moment near the central room, Jiang Ting suddenly stops and looks at the bottom of his feet... Only bricks and tiles.


    However, it''s not important. What''s more, there were bursts of disgusting breath from below. The breath was full of violence, and he even vaguely heard the wailing.


    Wailing, male and female, old and young.


    Wailing?


    That is, the living soul is wailing!


    Not good... Jiang Ting stepped on the roof with both feet and retreated suddenly. He took out the mission Keepsake even if he didn''t want to.

 Chapter 2950

    When Jiang Ting passed the roof of the village center, he heard the faint wailing and noticed the disgusting and extremely uncomfortable fury.


    He was instantly certain... That it was, that the living soul was wailing.


    The violent breath is the unwilling resentment of the living soul.


    Moxiu, right here... The alert from his previous life made him want to step back in an instant. He turned into a shadow and rushed out of the village. What''s more, he quickly took out the mission keepsake of the sect, prepared to activate the keepsake and sent out a signal to inform others.


    Kill Moxiu?


    It''s always right to call for support first... Now that Moxiu has started to try to break through to the building base, it must be difficult to provoke. Be careful, there is no big mistake.


    "Get up A voice full of hoarse pity suddenly sounded in the night sky.


    After half a breath.


    A curtain of blood suddenly rises, covering the whole village like a veil. Under the blood light, everything in the village is taken care of as blood.


    As if he didn''t see it, Jiang Ting continued to rush out of the village, and the mana also poured into the keepsake.


    Because of the surge of his mana, the keepsake trembled slightly, and a white light rose up in the sky... However, the white light was instantly ablated by the blood curtain after encountering the blood light.


    This is, array!


    Array, cut off the subpoena.


    "Trouble." With a murmur, Jiang Ting continued to rush out of the village.


    "Boy, I''m very alert." A hoarse voice sounded behind him.


    Jiang Ting didn''t look back... He wasn''t sure if he could fight that demon repair, so he needed to make sure that he had a way back.


    About ten minutes later, at the speed of Jiangting, he approached the edge of the village.


    With the approach, the extremely pungent smell of blood began to spread.


    The array is like blood.


    Jiang Ting stopped, and the mana, which had already started to work, surged out in front of him and waved his hand.


    A long flame sword appeared and cleaved toward the blood curtain.


    With a bang, the blood curtain trembled slightly, and the flame sword disappeared.


    It''s a big problem.


    The attack power of the flame sword is very high, but it just makes the blood curtain tremble a little?


    According to his understanding of the power of the array... If you want to break the array, you need at least three times the power of the flame sword in an instant before you can force an exit.


    Or, the weak point of the attack array, the array eye... Is it just that the array of the immortal cultivation world is the same as the array in his memory?


    Does the array of the way of cultivating immortals have the array eye?


    He didn''t see how to arrange the array in Xiuxian world, so he didn''t know.


    "Boy, are you very alert?" The hoarse voice sounded again.


    Jiang Ting turned to see, just saw, a whole body is shrouded in a black robe under the figure quickly close.


    After a while, it stopped on a roof ten feet away. Under the black robe, there was a morbid white old face... Because of the appearance of the man in black robe, there were more and more disgusting breath.


    Faint wailing, more and more rich.


    Cultivation, refining nine levels!


    This must be what Jing Peng said.


    The black robed man Moxiu did not rush to start, but looked at Jiang ting with great interest.


    ¡°¡­¡­.¡±


    Silent for a while, Jiang Ting shrugged: "if I say, I''m just passing by, do you believe it?"


    Black robed people play with the taste: "you look at your clothes and then I believe it or not."


    Clothes?


    Jiangting''s clothes are the standard clothes of zishuangmen.


    "It seems that there is no need to talk about it?" Jiang Ting sighed, the palm of his hand capsized, and the Yin erosion needle quietly floated above his palm, blooming in the blood.


    The man in black looked up at the sky and laughed: "six levels of refining, do you have the courage to try to fight back? Ha ha, I appreciate you very much


    Jiang Ting''s eyes flashed, and the Yin erosion needle turned into three silver lights. At the same time, a fireball and wind blade cut through the night sky.


    The black robed man sneered: "it''s up to you? Who gives you the courage to do it to me


    The voice falls, the black robed person''s whole body fluoresces a flash, a blood color thin film envelops the black robed person.


    "Zizizi..." the noise of metal corrosion sounded.


    When you look carefully, you can see that two of the three silver rays of the Yin etching needle have been engulfed by the blood film, and the last one is the real body of the Yin etching needle... But the Yin etching needle can''t penetrate the thin blood color. On the contrary, the blood film seems to be corroding the Yin etching needle?


    "Mole ant, can you break this blood shield?" Black robed people more disdain, also don''t see what action he has, three water flow composed of Zhang Xu Python toward the river court.


    Jiang Ting, regardless of the others, hastily cast his magic, Golden Eagle.


    It is to jump toward the side in a hurry even more.


    At the same time, I have some feelings. When I was in the divine realm and the origin world, when I used to use the magic method, in order to communicate with heaven and earth more conveniently, and in order to increase the power of the secret method, I not only had to seal the seal, but also had to shout angrily to shake the power of heaven and earth.


    And in this immortal world, he doesn''t know what the other side is casting.


    "Zhe..." a giant eagle about the size of a half man appeared and rushed towards the man in black robe... For the maximum power of the magic in his body, he would not be stupid enough to gather three fist sized miniature eagles.


    "I can''t help myself." The black robed man sneered and made no movement.


    The three boa constrictors pounced on the golden eagle, and then... One boa constricted the golden eagle, and the other two bit the wings respectively. With a fierce tear, the Golden Eagle full of killing was gone.


    Jiang Ting didn''t see it. A long sword of flame cleaved down with a thick flame.


    "Well?" As if aware of the threat, the black robed man stepped back and threw a dark disc.


    "Boom..." with the explosion, the disc directly smashed the flame sword.


    Jiang Ting sees this, cannot help but secretly scold: "I depend on."


    The cultivation gap is too big. It''s hard for his magic to threaten the black robe. What makes people feel numb is that the black robe people have blood colored film to protect themselves. If they don''t break the film, they can''t hurt the black robe people at all.


    Not to mention, the black robed people have the advantage of magic weapon and magic... How can they fight against all kinds of things?


    "I''d like to see how you run." The man in black continued to sneer.


    The three water boas rushed towards the river court again... The dark disc was "dribbling" around the black robed man, but it didn''t rush out.


    As if it was just a deterrent, or did the black robed people not find an opportunity to attack?


    "I can''t beat you. If you want to kill me, I''m afraid it''s a little short!" Jiang Ting couldn''t help but be ruthless, gave up fighting back and leaped between the roofs wholeheartedly.


    "Boom..." where the anaconda passed, all the houses were destroyed.


    "Loach?" The eyes of the man in black robe show haze.


    He found that for a while and a half, his magic could not hit people, and he was dodged by Jiang ting for several weapon attacks.


    Look at Jiang Ting again.


    When he got up from hiding, he laughed: "you''re up in a big battle. You''re bloody. My elder martial brothers and sisters are not blind. As long as they come to support you, you''re dead."

 Chapter 2951

    After giving up the counterattack, Jiang Ting wholeheartedly avoided the attack of the black robed man, benefiting from the terrible fighting vision and experience of the previous life. Although the black robed man''s water boa and the unknown disc flew everywhere, destroying many houses and buildings.


    However, he didn''t hurt Jiang ting. Without saying anything, Jiang Ting even took time to ridicule and secretly threatened Jing Peng and others.


    When people in black robes hear the words, their eyes are even worse.


    After a while, the black robed man waved his hand, and the three anacondas turned into a pool of water and disappeared.


    "Well?" Jiang Ting stops and his eyes show surprise... Is the man in black ready to let him go?


    So good, just avoid not attack, he really worried about what mistakes, leading him to be killed by the black robed man''s disc or the water boa.


    He doesn''t have the protective magic of a black robed man.


    Thinking of body protection magic, he couldn''t help itching his teeth... If it wasn''t for the blood film, how could he be so embarrassed at the moment?


    Forced him to use the Xuanlong gun, a shot out, minutes can kill the black robed man, just because of the bloody film, he dare not use the Xuanlong gun rashly.


    Xuanlong spear consumes too much mana... He''s not sure about the defensive power of blood film. Once Xuanlong spear fails to kill with one blow, plus his previous use of magic and Yin erosion needle, he will fall into a more unfavorable situation.


    On the other side.


    The black robed man stared at Jiang Ting: "I have to say that compared with the beauty in the daytime, your cultivation is lower, but much stronger."


    The corner of Jiang Ting''s mouth rises slightly: "Daoyou is preparing to let a certain horse go."


    During the day, beauty... With her feet, I want to know that green bamboo has been caught by the black robed man!


    Because Da Zhen, whether he or Fu Zheng or Jing Peng, did not receive any news at all.


    "You shouldn''t have come."


    After a pause, the black robed man sighed: "half an hour... If you come half an hour later, you will be able to suppress the breath completely, and you will never find this seat again. Unfortunately, why do you want to die? But it''s good. It''s making us successful ahead of time. "


    "You can''t kill me." Jiang Ting was in a state of mind. It seems that the man in black robe had to share life and death with him?


    "Pa pa pa..." the man in black suddenly clapped his hands.


    The sound is far away in the night sky... Of course, it can''t get out of the village because of the array.


    After a while, one after another people walk out of the house with a face of numbness and rigidity... Those damaged houses, wood and other things are lifted, and some people climb out.


    The people who come out of the intact rooms are just... Many of the people who come out of the dilapidated houses are covered with blood, and some even lack arms and legs.


    Looks like it''s because of the black robed man''s attack?


    "Do you know that under this great array, mortals can''t escape from it. It''s already under our control."


    The voice falls, black robed person suddenly fierce: "kill him... I want to see, boast of Xuanmen fairy way, dare you kill these mortals!"


    "Roar..." many ordinary people, like wild animals, grin at Jiang ting.


    Even more, he was busy with picking up stones or swords and throwing them at Jiangting.


    "You threaten me with these mortals?" Jiang Ting kept his feet away from the swords and stones, and his voice broke into laughter.


    The black robed man sneered: "immortals are different... No one cares about the killing of immortals. However, it seems that no one dares to kill mortals on a large scale? Zishuang sect claims to be one of the seven most powerful forces in Tianlan. As a disciple of the sect, do you dare to kill ordinary people? "


    The dark disc quietly raised its height, as if it was ready to give Jiangting a decisive blow at any time.


    The mortal''s attack can''t reach Jiangting... The man in black robe obviously knows that, but he didn''t put the hope of killing Jiangting on the mortal.


    His idea is to use mortals to disgust Jiangting, and use mortals to reduce the Dodge space of Jiangting. In this way, as long as Jiangting has no dodge space, it''s easy to kill Jiangting with his strong cultivation of nine layers of refining gas.


    "To die..."


    "I died miserably. Why don''t you come with me..."


    "Die with me..."


    Countless cries suddenly become boiling... That is, the cry of the living soul. Before, the cry of the living soul was only faint, but now, it has become clear.


    What''s serious is that dozens of souls suddenly attach themselves to the controlled mortals, and then the mortals, the stones and swords they throw, their accuracy, speed and strength soar a lot.


    What''s more, some people began to bend their bows and take arrows to prepare for long-distance sniping.


    If Jiang Ting has body protection magic, even the lowest level of body protection magic, he can ignore the attack of mortals, but it''s a pity... Jiang Ting can''t protect his body magic, and he doesn''t have the qualification to create his own magic.


    "Hoo Hoo..." the dark disc broke.


    Jiang Ting jumped to avoid.


    "Boom..." the disc directly destroyed the pillar standing before the river court.


    Stones, bows and arrows, heading for the foothold of Jiangting.


    Jiang Ting''s eyes showed a chill: "you want to die."


    "BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM..." the head size fireball flew out and blocked all the incoming swords and stones. Even if the swords and stones could not be broken into powder, they would be broken into scrap iron and stones and fall to the ground.


    "They are not dead yet, Ho..." the man in black began to laugh.


    "Not dead?"


    After a pause, Jiang Ting''s pupils were cold and prosperous: "what if I didn''t die?"


    "Hoo Hoo..." fireballs of the size of the head flew out one after another.


    In a short time, Jiang Ting condensed three fireballs and shot them at three places of the crowd.


    "Ah..." screamed repeatedly.


    The disabled or the healthy, those who are hit by fireballs are killed on the spot, even if they are not in the center of the Fireball''s power. However, three fireballs explode at the same time, and the aftershocks are superimposed on each other, which also lifts all the others away.


    The man in black took a cold breath: "what a cruel heart."


    "Dead friends do not die poor. Haven''t you heard of it?" Jiang Ting said coldly that he was right, and his figure drifted back to draw a little distance.


    Maybe it''s because of his fierce hand, those ordinary people, black robed people did not control to continue to hand, on the contrary, one by one, they ran back to those still healthy houses.


    Maybe it''s time for a showdown?


    The world is changeable.


    Jiang Ting was on guard. As a result, the black robed man stared at Jiang ting for a while. Then he went back to the center of the village, broke through the bricks and tiles under his feet, and entered the house. The disgusting smell and the wailing of the living soul quickly weakened and disappeared.


    Soon I''ll never hear it again.


    Jiang Tingmei Yu, who was still on guard, immediately picked out: "eh?"


    This is, give him up?


    If you think about it carefully, the black robed man''s magic can''t hit him at all... Ordinary people try to drag him down, but Jiang Ting shows no mercy. Since he can''t win it, it''s human nature to give up.


    Break away?


    But what if the black robed man is hiding close to the attack?

 Chapter 2952

    The man in black robe didn''t come out of the room. Jiang Ting thought about it and tried to break through the battle, but he was worried that when he broke through the battle, the man in black robe was hiding close to the attack.


    After all, only a thousand days to be a thief, how can a thousand days to prevent thieves?


    After pondering for a while, Jiang Ting takes out a spirit stone with a pain in his flesh. He takes out the spirit stone to recover his mana. At the same time, he takes out the Xuanlong gun.


    When the mana is working, the tip of the Xuanlong gun starts to shine.


    After half a breath.


    "Ang..." with the sound of the dragon, the Dragon gun turns into a dragon and pours directly at the house where the black robed man disappears.


    "Boom..." exploded repeatedly.


    Jiaolong hits the house and brings out dust and smoke. Then Xuanlong gun turns into a silver light and returns to Jiangting. Jiangting stares at the room and doesn''t relax very well.


    After ten breaths, the smoke and dust dispersed.


    The room where the black robed man disappeared had already been smashed. The bricks and stones on the front path of the Xuanlong gun had been smashed, leaving a deep pit several feet deep.


    Even the walls around the room were knocked down by the Xuanlong gun, leaving only a piece of ruins.


    Looking at it carefully, Jiang Ting''s eyes coagulated again... He saw that there was a tunnel leading to the depth of the broken wall of the house, and he didn''t know how deep the tunnel was.


    As for the black robed man, there is no trace at all... He has been staring at the house just now, and it is impossible for the black robed man to leave. So, the black robed man entered the tunnel?


    After thinking for a while, Jiang Ting jumped to the ground, turned the mana to his right hand, picked up a half human sized broken wall and threw it directly at the entrance of the tunnel.


    It''s not difficult for the man in black to come out, but it''s almost impossible not to disturb him!


    "We have to find a way to leave. We need to let Jing Peng and Fu Zheng do it." With a whisper, Jiang Ting''s mind relaxed slightly, and his feet moved towards the edge of the array.


    "Ah..." a scream suddenly rang out.


    Before Jiang Ting got close to the edge of the village, he stepped a little... Then he ignored it and went to the edge of the village.


    A gentleman should not stand under a dangerous wall.


    The ordinary people in the village may not be dead yet... However, God knows what means the black robed people left behind on the ordinary people? So many people, and most of them are disabled.


    Even if you go to great pains to save them, you will die with despair in the future. It''s better to ignore them.


    Not to mention... The array that envelops the whole village, the bloody light curtain that looks chilling, God knows what''s the use? Jiang Ting doesn''t think that light is just a trap.


    The longer you stay in this village, the easier it is to have an accident.


    I saw that he mercilessly slaughtered ordinary people before. I''m afraid that the reason why the black robed people controlled the ordinary people to retreat is that the black robed people still had to use what means the ordinary people used?


    In his mind, Jiang Ting returns to the edge of the array... There is still 70% of the mana in his body.


    That shot just now consumed too much mana. With the previous consumption, even if he has been restoring mana with spirit stone, he can''t recover it.


    Looking at the blood curtain, Jiang Ting didn''t rush to move. Instead, he stood quietly in the same place and sped up the extraction of Lingshi Lingqi.


    About half a quarter of an hour later, mana returns to its full strength.


    Jiang Ting didn''t take back the spirit stone, but used the magic power secretly.


    After two breaths, with the cry of the eagle, the golden eagle spread its wings across the sky.


    Under the control of Jiang Ting, the Golden Eagle pounced on the blood curtain.


    "Bang, bang, Bang..." the Golden Eagle quickly hit the blood curtain, and with each impact, the Golden Eagle became dim at the speed visible to the naked eye.


    Jiang Ting didn''t care. Instead, he quietly took out the Xuanlong spear and was in a fierce mood... More than 30% of the mana was used.


    "Ang..." the Xuanlong spear turned into a dragon.


    With a bang, the Dragon hit the place where the Golden Eagle kept hitting.


    A faint crack appeared on the blood curtain... Then, the blood light on the blood curtain surged, and the blood curtain began to recover, and the visible speed slowly recovered.


    Jiang Ting saw this, mood fell to the bottom: "trouble."


    Even if the blood curtain doesn''t automatically repair, he needs at least four shots to break the array.


    His mana, in its heyday, can only pierce three shots. Where can he pierce the fourth?


    After a moment''s silence, Jiang Ting gritted his teeth slightly, holding the spirit stone in his left hand and the Xuanlong spear in his right hand. He stabbed out madly... Since he couldn''t turn into a dragon, he just kept attacking with the Xuanlong spear and tried to break the battle with the help of the powerful power of the Xuanlong spear.


    "Boom..." explosion sound, one after another.


    With Jiang Ting''s crazy attack, the cracks in the blood curtain can''t be repaired, but slowly expand... The speed is not fast, but the cracks are really increasing.


    In the long run, as long as you give him enough time, he can break the array.


    And because he is attacking with the power of the Xuanlong spear tip, the cost to him is almost negligible... And there is a spirit stone to restore mana.


    The mana in his body increases instead of decreasing.


    About ten minutes later.


    Jiang Ting is still stabbing Xuanlong gun steadily.


    Close the gun, stab out


    Once, when Jiang Ting was about to stab out, his pupil suddenly shrank. He saw that he was holding the Xuanlong gun''s hand. I don''t know when, there was a bloody silk thread... Vaguely, he could smell the smell of blood.


    "Well?" With the cohesion of the line of sight, Jiang Ting suddenly found that, I don''t know when, his Xuanlong gun appeared a trend towards red.


    Array, in the impact of Xuanlong gun, even through Xuanlong gun began to affect him!


    "Not good." Jiang Ting retreated in an instant and did not stab out.


    "Zhe..." the Golden Eagle let out a feeble cry, which turned into fluorescence and scattered, with a faint blood light.


    Jiang Ting didn''t pay attention to it. He put the Xuanlong gun on the ground and sat in the body. The more he felt, the more ugly his face was.


    I don''t know when, the mana in his body has been tinged with some blood.


    The array that enveloped the village not only trapped him, but also affected his magic weapon and his big body... Just because he didn''t find any problem for a moment, he didn''t even notice it.


    If he didn''t find the problem of Xuanlong gun, he wanted to find it. He didn''t know when it was!


    What''s the use of the smell of blood?


    Somehow, he thought of the black robed man''s sudden retreat, thought of the controlled ordinary people.


    As soon as he thought about it, Jiang Ting suddenly felt cold... No matter what kind of magic he used, he could not control so many ordinary people. He must rely on external forces.


    What are the forces here?


    Array! It must be array! The array covering the whole village!


    I''m afraid that the reason why the black robed man retreated was to let the array completely erode him and then control his attention.


    No wonder the retreat is so simple!


    Although it''s just a guess, Jiang Ting feels that it''s not far from ten.


    This village, can''t stay long... Just, how to leave? If you want to leave, you have to break the array, but he can''t break the array.

 Chapter 2953

    The black robed man tried to control him through the array. Although this was only Jiang Ting''s guess, he was sure that he would never leave.


    Just, if you want to leave, you have to break the array... The key is, he can''t break the array.


    It''s just that Xuanlong spear attacks from the air. When he attacks with Xuanlong spear, his speed affected by the array will be greatly increased.


    It seems that he has fallen into some kind of dead circle... No wonder the man in black robe doesn''t worry that he will run away at all. He is sure that he can''t run away!


    When can the array control him?


    Maybe, after all the mana in his body is stained with blood? He''s not sure.


    After a moment''s silence, Jiang Ting got up, took out three spirit stones and put them in his arms so that he could absorb them to recover his mana.


    Then he walked towards the center of the village with his Xuanlong gun.


    The array can''t be broken, and he doesn''t want to be affected by the array... After thinking about it, he has to kill the black robed man.


    Even if he can''t be killed, he has to force the man in black robe to release his array. He didn''t want to take risks. He just wanted to cultivate and win the immortal road safely. Now it seems that he can''t do without taking risks.


    With the Xuanlong gun in hand, he doesn''t necessarily have the power to fight.


    Soon, he went back to the center of the village and got close to the tunnel he had blocked.


    Silence for a while, waving a fireball.


    "Boom..." the broken wall was blasted by fireballs, and the debris flew all over the sky.


    Jiang Ting, holding the Xuanlong spear, no longer hesitated, walked directly into the tunnel.


    It''s dark in the tunnel... But Jiang Ting''s current cultivation is enough to see things at night, but it''s not a threat.


    All the way down, after about 30 breath, the tunnel did not incline, but became flat.


    Jiang Ting, who was carrying the gun, pondered for a while, and then continued to move forward. This time, he was dragging his long gun. The tip of the gun crossed the ground, making a series of harsh sounds and sparkles from time to time.


    I don''t know who built the tunnel. The paths are all made of stone, not clay.


    After about ten breath, Jiang Ting turned the corner.


    There is a small cave in front of him. He is just at the entrance of the cave.


    There are many caves, and the area is less than ten feet.


    The man in black, who had disappeared before, was sitting in the deepest part of the cave.


    In the middle of the two, there is a square, about one foot long and one foot wide blood pool... Blood pool blood pool, the pool, of course, is blood!


    The pungent smell tells Jiang ting that the blood in the blood pool is pure human blood, not mixed with any water.


    On the blood pool, there was a man hanging... His companions, searching for the companions of Moxiu separately.


    Green bamboo.


    At the moment, the green bamboo looks sad and pale. The mana in its body seems to be sealed, and it has no resistance.


    The black robed man didn''t get up and raised his head hoarsely: "I found out so soon that I still underestimated you."


    Jiang Ting is still looking at the clean cave.


    After a while, he said, "if we meet by chance, why do we have to fight each other?"


    "You die, I live, isn''t it just right?" The black robed man put out his right hand.


    "Wow..."


    The blood pool is boiling.


    Half a breath later, a blood colored flying bird word flew out of the blood pool... The blood pool seemed to have some array, so many blood birds flew out, and the surface of the blood pool didn''t reduce a cent.


    Jiang Ting sighed: "why? It''s not a short time to toss tonight. If you continue to delay, elder martial brother Jingpeng and elder martial brother Fu Zheng should be looking for them soon. I don''t know if I will die at that time, but you are dead. "


    The Xuanlong spear points at a distance, and the cold end of the spear is full of air.


    "Wu Wu Wu..." green bamboo suddenly began to struggle, as if to say something, but could not say.


    "They''ll come, at least at noon tomorrow."


    After a pause, the black robed man waved his hand slightly: "at that time... With the help of the blood essence of you two and the blood pool, I had already broken into the foundation. How many people came and how many people died, and how many people can add firewood to my breakthrough. Even if you die, you will live in vain, ha ha..."


    At the end of the day, the man in black suddenly burst out laughing wildly.


    "Zhe..." at least ten birds pounced on Jiang ting.


    Green bamboo suddenly roared: "destroy the blood pool... Er..."


    She seems to have spent some price to break through the shackles. As soon as she finished, the corner of her mouth began to be filled with blood, and she could no longer lift her spirit.


    Jiang Ting''s eyes coagulated: "blood pool..."


    The man in black is not worried: "if you can survive, you can hide on the ground. Where are you going to escape here?"


    Jiang Ting had no words and quickly waved the Xuanlong gun.


    "Bang Bang..."


    With the help of mana, the Xuanlong spear was wielded tightly, and the blood birds were blasted one after another.


    With a sneer, the black robed man suddenly gathered three anacondas and rushed towards the River Court... The small cave suddenly became crowded.


    But at that moment, Jiang Ting was sure that he would die at the most.


    As the black robed man said, on the ground, the sea and the sky, he has plenty of escape space, but in the tunnel... The environment is too narrow, he has no place to hide.


    With his six level cultivation of refining Qi, it is almost impossible to compete with the black robed man''s magic.


    Maybe he shouldn''t come down this tunnel because he was worried about the array... But now, it''s too late to say that.


    A moment later, Jiang Ting slightly clenched his teeth: "I believe you once... Break it for me!"


    It was like a general rage, Xuanlong gun out.


    "Ang..." in the Dragon chant, the Dragon gun turns into a dragon and pours at the blood pool.


    The man in black, who had been extremely calm all the time, suddenly got up and said, "I dare to stand up!"


    In the rage, the black robed man pours at the blood pool... But no matter how fast he is, how fast can the dragon fight?


    "Boom..." the Dragon went straight into the blood pool.


    The earth is shaking and the mountains are shaking... Well, it''s an exaggeration. The whole cave is shaking, as if it''s going to be an earthquake.


    "Damn you... Poof..." before he finished speaking, the man in black robe spewed out a mouthful of blood. Obviously, he was connected with the blood pool. The blood pool was attacked, so he was injured?


    Because of the black robed man''s injury, the three water boas turned into water and disappeared, and the blood birds also turned into blood and fell to the ground... Of course, the Xuanlong spear was taken off as the price of attacking the blood pool. Without protective magic, he was caught by the blood birds on his upper body.


    It''s not fatal, but it makes the sense of blood in his mana increase dozens of times.


    Jiang Ting couldn''t care about anything else, and his eyes brightened: "good opportunity."


    A blade of wind cuts through the sky.


    "Yi" sound, instantly hit the black robed man... There was no time to use the protective magic, there was no obstruction on the way, the wind blade instantly penetrated the abdomen of the black robed man, but unfortunately, it failed to hit the neck to kill him.


    If the wind blade didn''t explode, the man in black robe on the ninth floor of refining gas would have died of a little fireball.


    Under the severe pain, the angry black robed man recovered, and his eyes showed panic... He felt that his body was rapidly getting cold, and if he continued to delay, he would die.


    The human body, after all, is fragile. It''s as strong as a man in black robe. It can''t bear the wind blade if you eat it hard!

 Chapter 2954

    The angry man in black came back to his senses and was frightened to find that he was going to die! If he doesn''t heal right away, he will die.


    The human body, after all, is fragile. It''s just a wind blade. In addition, the blood pool was destroyed before. Under the superposition, it''s as strong as him, and he''s on the verge of death.


    Just as Jiang Ting was about to continue to mend his sword, the black robed man, with anger, pain and even fear, suddenly took out a seal character and patted it on his body. Then he jumped up and disappeared into the rock and soil at the top of the cave.


    He ran away.


    When Jiang Ting saw this, he relaxed and waved. The long gun in the blood pool came back to him... Well, it was at this time that he found that the blood pool had already lost blood.


    Yes, it''s just a half foot deep pool. There''s nothing in the pool. The blood I saw before is like an illusion.


    And this cave, I do not know when, actually began to appear red fog... Or, blood fog!


    It seems that the whole blood pool evaporates instantly and becomes a blood mist that will cover the cave.


    Jiang Ting didn''t think too much. He bared his teeth and approached the pool. With a wave of his hand, Xuanlong''s gun cut the rope above the green bamboo. Then he shot at the green bamboo.


    "Younger martial brother..." the injured green bamboo becomes frightened. She doesn''t even know why Jiang Ting wants to kill her.


    But then he found out that the accuracy of Jiang Ting''s shot was extremely accurate, and the tip of the gun just cut the rope that bound her, not even her clothes.


    It turned out that Jiang Ting didn''t want to kill her, but to help him out.


    After getting out of trouble, green bamboo didn''t approach, but could not help retreating: "younger martial brother, are you... Are you ok?"


    Jiang Ting sees this, mood becomes uneasy: "what''s wrong with me?"


    Green bamboo stammered in a low voice: "you... Your eyes..."


    "Eyes..." Jiang Ting''s mood is more heavy. He doesn''t know water attribute magic and doesn''t have a mirror. Otherwise, he can see what''s wrong with his eyes.


    After a while, Jiang Ting suddenly thought that he still had the idea of God! I can see what happened to his eyes.


    Just as he was about to use his mind, he suddenly said, "eyes full of blood?"


    "Yes, how do you know?" Green bamboo nods like a chicken pecking rice.


    ¡°¡­¡­.¡±


    After a moment of silence, Jiang Ting said: "you are the same... No, no, there is something wrong with the blood fog. Leave first."


    It turned out that Jiang Ting found that green bamboo''s eyes were full of blood... Not like normal blood, but a little ferocious.


    Subconsciously, Jiang Ting turned around and left.


    "Take me out. My mana is tied. I can''t use it for the time being." Green bamboo exclaimed.


    Jiang Ting, who had already jumped out of the cave, frowned and turned back to rongdao.


    Then he grasped the wrist of green bamboo, just ready to leave together... A faint fragrance rushed into his nostrils.


    The mana in his body seems to have encountered some kind of stimulation, his eyes turn red instantly, and his reason is suddenly covered by a sea of blood.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The ground.


    "Cough..." in the fierce cough, the black robed man floated from the ground.


    The black robed man took out a pill and swallowed it. He roared in a low voice: "damn boy, how dare you do something wrong to me..."


    He had planned to attack with the aid of anaconda and the constant attack of blood birds to temporarily control Jiangting, and then extract the essence and blood of Jiangting and Lvzhu to break through the territory.


    Unexpectedly, the blood pool was destroyed by Jiang Ting''s shot... He didn''t know that Jiang Ting had such a powerful shot. If not, how could he have entrusted it before?


    If you look at it carefully, I don''t know when the blood curtain covering the whole village has dispersed.


    When the pale face recovered, the black robed man took out a disc and said, "the array is gone too... My foundation is built... Boy, you should be damned, damned!"


    It''s not the black disc that was attacked before, but a white jade disc. However, the white jade disc is full of cracks, and there is a dot in the center. If you look at it carefully, it seems that it''s the spear?


    He didn''t expect that he fell into the hands of a man at the sixth level of refining.


    "Step... Step... Step..." quite clear footsteps suddenly sounded in the night sky.


    As soon as the black robed man''s eyes coagulated, he took out another seal script and clapped it. Suddenly, an umbrella appeared on his head. The umbrella rotated slightly, and a translucent light curtain appeared all over his body.


    It''s a talisman seal for protecting the body.


    Then black robe talent relaxed a little, turn a head to see, pupil instantly shrinks.


    He saw it, a woman.


    One, a woman dressed in coarse linen, dressed like a village girl.


    But, different from the country woman, that woman, with her hands in front of her, is very beautiful, with beautiful eyes and white teeth... He swore that he had never seen such a beautiful person in his life.


    Compared with the most beautiful woman he had ever seen before, he had left at least fifty streets behind. He should be talking about the person in front of him.


    As a result, dressed like a village girl? I''m so sorry for that peerless appearance.


    "Gululu..." even if the serious injury did not heal, the black robed man could not help swallowing.


    "Ta TA ta..." the woman, still close.


    He didn''t stop until he reached the foot of the black robed man.


    The black robed man licked his lips, and his eyes showed Greed: "beauty, where are you going in the middle of the night?"


    "Find someone." A woman''s voice is as light as a Oriole''s.


    "There''s a seat here. There''s no need to look for anyone else." Then the man in black reached out and grabbed the woman. It seemed that he wanted to hold the woman in his arms.


    Invisible ripples flashed by... Ice rises out of thin air, blooming with the faint cold light.


    The face of the black robed man who held out his hand suddenly froze, and countless cold sweats appeared on his forehead.


    Even more involuntarily retrogressed, his face showed panic: "you... You..."


    The woman stretched out her hand: "I won''t kill you. Show me the storage bag."


    Her hands are as thick as grease.


    At the moment, the man in black robe did not dare to give birth to any idea. He quickly took down the storage bag and took it out: "spare... Spare my life."


    The woman ignored and erased the mark on the storage bag.


    "Keke..." the black robed man''s injury worsened.


    As if she didn''t see it, the woman took out the seal characters and magic weapons from the storage bag.


    Tossing for a long time, the woman tilted her head and thought for a while, then waved: "give it back to you."


    The black robed man looked at the Fu and Zhuan characters and magic weapons on the ground, but could not care for his heartache.


    He quickly hung the storage bag on his waist: "don''t... Don''t kill me."


    "Your eyes, let me, very disgusted." After that, the woman twisted her waist and turned to leave, disappearing into the night.


    "I''m not dead?" The man in black looked stunned.


    After a while, he thought of something, and hurried to the fahe seal which had been thrown on the ground.


    But... After raising his feet, he found that he was still in place.


    "What''s the matter?" The idea rises, looks down... I don''t know when, his whole body, has been covered by ice, the whole person, has been cold.


    The Fu Zhuan and magic weapons on the ground disappear when the breeze blows... I don''t know if they are destroyed or if they are just a mirage.

 Chapter 2955

    The black robed man wanted to go to pick up the talisman and magic weapon, but he found that he was still in the same place. Subconsciously, he found that his legs were covered with ice.


    Then, but suddenly, the whole person was frozen, and the magic weapon and seal script that he was going to pick up was blown by the night wind and turned into dust.


    Maybe the magic tools and the seal characters have been crushed, or maybe the magic tools and the seal characters have actually been taken away, and what remains in place is just an illusion?


    No one knows exactly what it is.


    The village was still silent under the night sky.


    Only the frozen man in black seems to be telling something.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Underground, cave.


    I don''t know how long later.


    The mist of blood has gone.


    "Hiss..." Jiang Ting''s consciousness regained, only feeling headache.


    As soon as he opened his eyes, his pupils suddenly shrank... He saw that green bamboo was staring at him with extremely cold hatred.


    What''s up?


    But suddenly, the memory began to recover.


    He was going to leave with green bamboo, but he didn''t want to... At the moment when he grasped green bamboo''s wrist and was ready to leave, there was a bloody riot with his daughter''s fragrance in his nose and his body''s mana. Then, he lost consciousness.


    Losing consciousness doesn''t mean losing memory.


    After losing consciousness, his body is left with only instinct... Bloody invasion, mana riot, and his body is on the edge of imbalance between yin and Yang. If there is no other influence at that time, it will recover slowly.


    But at that time, he just went to pull green bamboo... Yin and Yang were completely out of balance.


    The body is only instinct


    It''s not far away.


    Green bamboo eyes hate meaning more: "remember."


    "Sorry." After a moment''s silence, Jiang Ting got up, took out a set of purple frost door''s standard clothes and put them on.


    Not far away, there is a pool of blood... Not the blood in the black robed people''s blood pool before, but the blood of green bamboo.


    "I think, kill you." Green bamboo''s wrist suddenly clenched, green tendons burst up.


    Jiang Ting frowned slightly, then shook his head: "it''s OK for you to kill me before, but since I wake up... You can''t kill me, I can compensate you. If you need something, I can take it out."


    It seems heartless... But it''s just Jiang Ting''s normal behavior, and he won''t wait to die.


    It''s a pity that he doesn''t have a destiny, and he''s not the protagonist in the script.


    If he has destiny in his body, no matter how much, he only needs a trace of destiny. At this time, the feeling in green bamboo''s eyes is not hatred, but affection, right?


    In the distance.


    "Ten years, before the foundation is built, I will kill you." After that, green bamboo with a little exhausted turned to leave.


    Jiang Ting was stunned at first, and then his face sank quietly. It seems that green bamboo is very confident in building its own foundation? Now, is it preparing to become a Taoist couple?


    However, as far as he knows, Lvzhu is not from the traditional Xiuxian family, but just like that Fu Zheng, who inadvertently got the way to cultivate immortals.


    It seems that all the innocent women in the Zhao region are seeking to marry a chicken with a chicken and a dog with a dog, right? Not to mention, without innocence.


    If it had not been for a short time, up to two or three years, that green bamboo began to cultivate immortals... If it had been practicing for more than ten years, and had completely fallen into the law of the jungle, he would not have been able to wake up now. He would have been killed in a coma.


    Not just like that.


    After a long time.


    "Alas..." with a slight sigh, Jiang Ting shook his head to restrain his mind and left the cave with an extremely unpleasant mood.


    As soon as he raised his foot, his breath was again quickened... Refining Qi, seven layers.


    How did he break through his accomplishments?


    What''s going on?


    But thinking for a moment, Jiang Ting suddenly remembered... Blood fog!


    The black robed man''s blood pool is ready to impact the foundation. He is also ready to draw their blood essence to break the boundary.


    He destroyed the blood pool, and the blood mist spread. Countless forces were naturally absorbed by him and green bamboo with his breath. The value of yin and Yang was to reconcile the unconsciousness of Shuangxiu, so he broke through the cultivation.


    In short, the hard work of the black robed people turned into wedding clothes, which made Jiangting and green bamboo complete. Think about it carefully, the smell of green bamboo before was not the seven layers of refining gas when they left zishuangmen, but the eight layers!


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    In his mind, Jiang Ting left the tunnel and returned to the ground.


    Now, it''s time for the sun to shine.


    The village is very quiet... Those who didn''t die yesterday, after he entered the tunnel, I''m afraid they all died. The village has become a dead area.


    Green bamboo did not leave, but looked at an ice sculpture... Black robed ice sculpture.


    Jiang Ting frowned: "who killed it?"


    He failed to kill the black robed man yesterday. As a result, the black robed man turned into an ice sculpture and died here?


    "I don''t know." With a cold response, then green bamboo took a Hosta from his head.


    With a little toss, the phantom of nearly twenty Hosta appeared and pierced toward the ice sculpture.


    "Boom..."


    The ice sculptures burst... The black robed man was instantly broken into thousands of pieces, and his biggest flesh and blood was no more than the size of his fist.


    It seems that the bamboo is still in trouble. I don''t know where to take out a handful of black seeds and throw them out.


    After a while, many seeds grow into vines in a crazy way... Flesh and blood are all swallowed up by the vines.


    The corner of Jiang Ting''s mouth doesn''t have a trace, and he pulls out... Then, the mana gushes out and takes the black robed man''s storage bag into his hand.


    The traces of the storage bag have been erased. He can use it without refining.


    He''s not surprised... I''m afraid there was a strong man who killed the man in black robe yesterday and collected the booty after killing him. Is that surprising?


    However, what surprised him was that the contents of the storage bag were not cleaned up... Gently, the contents of the storage bag were poured out by him, and he controlled them to float in the air with mana.


    Poor... Very poor!


    There are only about 120 spirit stones left, a white jade disc about to be broken, a piece of silver paper, several jade slips, and then... Gone!


    There are no magic tools, runes and seals left!


    Jiang Ting hesitated for a while and divided the stone into two parts: "one person and one half."


    Green bamboo didn''t respond.


    The rest are the silver paper and the broken white jade disc... Should the silver paper record the magic or skill?


    He didn''t rush to look at the silver paper. Instead, he looked at the jade slips first... Well, the spirit grass, the monster, the seal script and so on recorded in the jade slips.


    He has long been familiar with lingcao and monster illustrated books.


    After a moment''s hesitation, Jiang Ting did not worry about the distribution, but asked: "do you want a seal script?"


    Green bamboo still didn''t respond, looking at those vines in a daze.


    Jiang Ting suddenly became a headache... He felt even more bitter. The problem now is not whether Lvzhu wants to marry him, but whether he is willing to.


    The most troublesome thing is that I don''t know when Chai Ying will suddenly come to talk to him. He doubts that if Chai Ying gets jealous, the world will be destroyed.

 Chapter 2956

    Facing the daze of green bamboo, Jiang Ting only feels headache... Maybe green bamboo feels aggrieved, however, he feels, he is more aggrieved! Or, there is a bitter unspeakable kind of grievance.


    He is not a ruthless devil, although the Xiuxian road is just a scenery, but... Although the scenery is short, it will be a headache when experiencing that scenery.


    In particular, he was worried that if Chai Ying suddenly missed him, she would come to talk to him


    Thinking of this, he could not help looking at the red rope tied to his right wrist. He felt that his scalp was numb.


    But in a moment, he put down his mind again... I can''t think, I can''t think, because of his close relationship with Chai Ying, he thinks too much, I''m afraid Chai Ying will give birth to feelings, and may come directly.


    When his mind was down, he put the seal script into the storage bag and 60 spirit stones into the storage bag.


    Then... Under the control of his mind, he pushed the rest of the stone and the white jade disk to the green bamboo body... The disk should be a magic weapon, but it looks like it will be broken, so it can only be sold as scrap iron?


    Then he looked at the silver paper... What kind of magic was recorded in it?


    I hope it''s not a water spell. He doesn''t have the qualification of water.


    Between the mind and the mind, Jiang Ting integrated the mind into the silver paper... Unexpectedly, what he recorded was not the magic, but the skill!


    However, it is not the main method like the five elements, but a method that can be practiced at the same time with other methods.


    Dayan reincarnation Sutra.


    After practice, you will not increase your accomplishments... You will only increase your mind.


    Although he has not seen any other Dharma so far, his intuition tells him that Dayan reincarnation Sutra is very profound.


    Where did the man in black come from?


    He was puzzled.


    However, he did not think much, but threw out: "Dayan samsara Sutra, after training can enhance the spirit, after training should be good."


    Secretly, he has some helplessness. Without yesterday, this Dayan samsara Sutra, even if it''s killing, he won''t let it out... But now, some of the killers can''t do it.


    At least, he doesn''t want to fight back until green bamboo really kills people.


    Green bamboo suddenly turned to sneer: "compensation? Compensation with booty? "


    Jiang Ting was silent for a while and said softly, "it''s not necessary."


    Without waiting for an answer, he stepped back a little: "if you really can''t think of it, we''ll live and die now."


    "Zhe..." the golden eagle spread its wings and showed a sharp sense of killing.


    Jiang Ting became more and more calm: "or, as if it had not happened, wait until you and I build the foundation."


    For the time being, he doesn''t want to think too much... Trouble.


    "Almsgiving tone, who do you think you are..." with a sneer, green bamboo turned his head and sank his mind into it.


    After about three breaths.


    The silver paper flickered slightly, and the silver light became much dimmer.


    Can other people practice it once?


    Green bamboo has no change, throw out the silver paper.


    Although Jiang Ting was surprised, he still caught it, and his mind also sank into it... The mind completely occupied the silver paper, and in a moment, countless messages rushed to his mind.


    Just three minutes later, Jiang Ting''s mind was clear again.


    There was a faint surprise in his eyes... He only felt that compared with Dayan''s reincarnation Sutra, the five elements skill seemed to be slag. Unfortunately, Dayan''s reincarnation Sutra can''t increase cultivation, only enhance the spirit.


    When practicing, Dayan samsara Sutra can be practiced at the same time with other skills. At the cost of reducing the training speed, it can temper the spirit strength with skills.


    Of course, it is also possible to simply practice the Da Yan samsara Sutra without enhancing the spirit and simply increase the accomplishments.


    How can this black robed man have the great reincarnation Sutra?


    The people who killed him didn''t look up to the skill of strengthening the spirit? Or did the man who killed the black robed man mistakenly think it was just a spell, so he didn''t check it at all, which made him and green bamboo cheaper?


    Think about it for a while, and you can''t think of an answer.


    However, Jiang Ting has one advantage: he won''t think too much about questions that can''t be answered.


    "Moxiu is dead. Go back to Changning County to inform Jing Peng and Fu Zheng, and then go back to zongmen." Jiang Ting stepped out of the village.


    After leaving the village, the speed of Jiangting slowed down quietly.


    Until bamboos catch up.


    Jiang Ting pondered for a while, but still said: "with the cultivation of the demon cultivation, it''s almost impossible for us not to kill or even win. In order to avoid rumors later, we''d better be ready to speak before we return to Changning County."


    Green bamboo speed slow: "how to say?"


    Obviously, she didn''t want to get the story out.


    Jiang Ting looked back at the village for a long time and then said, "it''s very simple. When we went back, they came across the evil repair in the village near the early morning. They were entangled with the evil repair for a while. Although they were defeated, they were not in danger of their lives."


    Without waiting for an answer, Jiang Ting continued: "after a while of entanglement, a strong man passing by saw Moxiu, so he got rid of Mowei. In order to avoid trouble, he said that the strong man had hidden his face. We can''t see the identity of the man, and we can''t see whether he was a man or a woman, or whether he was always young. The spoils of Moxiu''s war were also taken away by the strong man."


    In fact, Jiang Ting didn''t really worry that the news would be bad for Lvzhu, but he didn''t want to cause any trouble.


    "You are right." Green bamboo is on its way again.


    Jiang Ting didn''t think so: "true or false, false or real, the evil cultivation was not killed by us, was it?"


    Green bamboo did not answer, eyes show a little hate... Think of today''s recovery after the picture, she wants to go crazy.


    Jiang Ting''s mood suddenly sank when he saw this... An unstable bomb. If it''s not handled properly, there will be no other trouble afterwards. I''m afraid that Lvzhu will continue to trouble him openly and secretly.


    Although the possibility is not very high, it has to be prevented.


    If you want to prevent... You have to let green bamboo transfer his hatred. When he has a vent of hatred and has been educated since he was a child, he will have no worries.


    Thinking of this, Jiang Ting''s steps quickened without any trace, and his mind began to rotate rapidly.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    In a dull atmosphere, they rushed to Changning County.


    About a quarter of an hour later.


    Green bamboo suddenly said, "what''s your bad idea?"


    "What bad idea can I think of?" Jiang Ting chuckled


    As if to explain, Jiang Ting slowed down again: "Jiang is only 17 now."


    Two people, walking side by side, green bamboo subconsciously prepared to stay away from some, but I do not know what to think of, did not open the distance.


    Jiang Ting didn''t see it. He said to himself, "you may not know that Jiang was born a fool and ignorant for 13 years. He hurt his brain in an accident, and then he was able to recover his pure brightness. Careful calculation shows that although Jiang has been 17 years old, his life is only a little more than four years."


    Green bamboo face a Zheng, turn head to see to River Court, eyes show three pity, three accident, four doubt.

 Chapter 2957

    Hearing Jiang Ting''s words, green bamboo looks slightly stunned, and then turns to look at Jiang ting. Her eyes are full of accidents, pity and doubt.


    Obviously, she did not believe Jiang Ting''s words for the first time.


    "Don''t you believe it?" Jiang Ting was not angry, and his face and smile became warm and moist.


    Green bamboo did not deny: "you don''t look like a four-year-old urchin."


    Jiang Ting hears the speech, immediately stops, not on the way.


    Green bamboo leaped three Zhang away to stop: "guilty?"


    "Guilty, ha ha..."


    With a smile, Jiang Ting looked back to the South: "in the past, the eighth village was my hometown, the mountain village. When I woke up four years ago, my dream made me laugh. Then I pretended to be silly for two years, protected by it, and practiced for two years outside the village school."


    Green bamboo looks to the south, her eyes show surprise... Before, she didn''t believe in Jiang Ting''s strange experience too much. Now, it sounds like, isn''t it fake?


    Actually... That''s the truth.


    Jiang Ting would not have told the truth if he had not had a clear mind and wisdom that ordinary people could not match. After all, although he continued to pretend to be stupid after he recovered, it would be very easy to find out what was different after he was 13 years old if he asked.


    At that time, it will only arouse suspicion. It''s better to tell the truth directly... Lies, lies told with the truth, are perfect.


    Jiang Ting said with a smile, "do you want to have a look?"


    "Why should I go?" Green bamboo suddenly shakes his head.


    Jiang Ting smiles and doesn''t answer. Instead, he heads south. Obviously, he wants to go to the mountain village to make the little girl happy. He doesn''t like it, but he can do it if necessary.


    Millions of years of experience... Even now he is just a teenager, but he is not an ordinary teenager.


    He believes that green bamboo will go.


    Sure enough, green bamboo looks at Jiang Ting''s back and his face becomes unnatural, but he still follows Jiang ting to the mountain village.


    On the way, Jiang Ting has no words... Now, it''s not the time for nonsense.


    He wants to tell Lvzhu by relying on the mountain village that he Jiangting is just a poor man. After that, he can transfer the hatred in Lvzhu''s heart.


    After that, if he had a good plan, there would never be a beautiful woman... As for what would happen after that, he didn''t bother to think about it. Even if Chai Ying was in trouble, it would be after his success.


    Before the end of this reincarnation, even if Chai Ying finds out, it will not damage his reincarnation. After the end of reincarnation... As long as he does not enter reincarnation again, time has no meaning to him.


    Never die, never die of him, with boundless time as the base, still can''t coax a girl?


    Soon, they got close to the mountain village.


    Jiang Ting, stop first.


    Green bamboo suddenly said: "why don''t you go? "Guilty?"


    "You are too sensitive."


    After a pause, Jiang Ting shook his head, and his eyes showed a little loss: "the road of cultivating immortals is long. I''ve been away from home for more than a year, and I''ll be satisfied if I look at it from a distance. If I go back, maybe I can''t bear to go back to zongmen... Don''t say, you can go to Kaoshan village, and you can know my deeds by asking about it."


    Green bamboo takes a deep look and goes towards the mountain village. All of a sudden, the current spreads, and the zongmen clothes belonging to zishuangmen begin to change... Into ordinary coarse linen clothes.


    Jiang Ting looked at his back and added: "when I was 15 years old, I told my family that I had to meet Xianyuan, so I changed my name from Jiang Wen to Jiang Ting at the moment."


    The green bamboo is faster.


    The corner of Jiang Ting''s mouth rises slowly... In fact, it doesn''t matter whether he says his last words or not. After he changes his name, almost all the villagers in the mountain village know it. Even if he doesn''t say it, Lvzhu can find out.


    The reason is to let green bamboo think that he is guilty of sophistry at the moment... When the truth is revealed, she will feel guilty. Maybe she is not humane, but she does feel guilty.


    That''s human nature.


    When the green bamboo''s back is gone completely, Jiang Ting looks around and walks towards a small tree with thick arms not far away. After approaching, he sits under the tree with a little melancholy in his eyes.


    Sure enough, he has nothing to do with good people... Now that he is only 17 years old, he has already begun to plot to use human nature and even design a little girl.


    In the eyes of outsiders, the 17-year-old Jiang Ting is actually an old monster who has lived for millions of years.


    Melancholy for a long time, Jiang Ting slowly closed his eyes: "time is also, life is also... But for you, it may not be a bad thing, and I have entangled, you can get rid of the control from fate, from then on, although your heart never seems to change, but fate has been unable to turn you into a puppet."


    Everything between heaven and earth, except a few creatures, most creatures, seemingly wanton life, seemingly free sound, in fact, are fate.


    His fate of Jiangting has long been out of control... His existence is not the shackles of the fate of heaven and earth here!


    When he realizes detachment, the endless world, even the fate of the origin world, can''t control him... Detachment, detachment, detachment, is not about the realm, not about the strength of cultivation, but about the puppet who completely jumps out of fate.


    Strictly speaking, he has come into contact with detachment, and the way he is going now is to control the power of detachment with the ninth reincarnation.


    Thinking about it, Jiang Ting put down his thoughts again, and his eyes showed a smile: "it''s a pity... It''s a pity..."


    After a deep entanglement with him, Lvzhu may be free from the shackles of fate in this world, but... He Jiangting is not a chess player like fate?


    Fate is invisible, chessboard without a trace. To fate, all living beings are puppets.


    He Jiangting, although he seldom plays chess, but when he gets entangled with him, he becomes his pawn?


    It''s better to be his pawn... At least, as long as you don''t play on his chessboard, there will always be a good ending.


    "True or false, false or real... If it is false for a lifetime, who can say that it is not true?" With a whisper, Jiang Ting shook his head, not thinking.


    His pity for green bamboo is not only false, but also true... Unfortunately, green bamboo''s life is short after all. Who can say it is false?


    Without eternal life, how can we meet the real qualification?


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­.


    About half an hour later.


    Sitting under the tree, Jiang Ting slowly opened his eyes.


    Bamboos in the distance quietly close, some red eyes.


    Jiang Ting got up and said with a smile, "it seems that you have made a clear inquiry."


    "What can I do with the mountain village? Pity you? "


    Without waiting for an answer, green bamboo shook his head slightly: "you should not need poor people."


    "How can I see it?" Jiang Ting''s smile is as gentle as jade.


    "If you ask for mercy in a cave, it may seem like you need a poor man." Green bamboo shakes his head, face, I do not know when has lost the cold, eyes of hate, disappeared without a trace.

 Chapter 2958

    Facing Jiang Ting''s smile, green bamboo shakes her head slightly and gives her own reasons... Maybe she doesn''t find that his cold face and hatred in his eyes have all disappeared.


    "There''s no need for pity when you have family and relatives."


    After that, Jiang Ting shook his head: "let''s go back to Changning County."


    "Well." Green bamboo subconsciously nodded, at the same time away.


    If it was before, she would go back together... However, she certainly would not answer, or even give a lot of good looks, instead of nodding subconsciously.


    Soon, in the calm, the two people completely away from the mountain village, even the shadow can not see.


    After a while, green bamboo couldn''t help saying, "why did you take me to the mountain village?"


    She had thought that Jiang Ting took her to suppress her anger, or to please her with the help of the past. As a result, Jiang Ting didn''t say anything?


    If it hadn''t been for a while, she might not have cared, but now


    Jiang Ting''s invisible face showed a little inexplicable... He finally couldn''t help it. Unfortunately, he had a bad heart. If it was him, he would either ask questions on the spot or not at all.


    In such a state of mind, Jiang Ting''s voice was the same: "when I was 13 years old, my past foolishness was like a big dream. When I woke up, I could read words for two years. When I was 15 years old, I got the method of cultivating immortals. Although it was very common, it eventually made me start to follow the path of immortality."


    After that, Jiang Ting tilted his head, and his eyes showed a little seriousness: "two years ago, I''ve been a mortal who has no accomplishments, and now I''ve been practicing six levels of refining gas... Seven levels of refining gas, and building a foundation, which may be a natural barrier for me, but I''m confident that I''ll go through it."


    Green bamboo face when rongdun a Zheng... This is, commitment?


    Other people''s promises, he will not care, but Jiang Ting, now, after all, is different.


    After a while, green bamboo and slant head, somehow, some dare not go to see Jiang Ting''s face.


    After a while, she whispered: "I remember that when I started, elder Yu Yuan tested the talent. You are a three attribute talent. I once heard that when you are in the fourth level of refining Qi, you can break through one level of cultivation and reach the fifth level in at least one year. If you can break through two levels in succession, I believe it."


    At the beginning of Jiang Ting''s life, there were four levels of refining Qi. At the moment, there were seven levels of refining Qi. However, the seventh level of cultivation was based on the blood mist of magical cultivation, which was not normal cultivation.


    It''s always more difficult to practice later.


    Look at Jiang Ting again.


    His eyes flashed, as if he had no intention to say: "how old did elder martial brother Fu Zheng begin to practice?"


    Now they have some obstacles. In order to avoid some trouble later, he naturally needs to let green bamboo transfer his hatred in his heart... If not, how many pieces of hatred will disappear at the moment, and how strong the hatred will be after a long time.


    If you bend for a long time, you will have problems. After venting, it will be OK.


    In short, he is ready to start to stir up relations with others... Maybe Fu Zheng is innocent, but Jiang Ting doesn''t care. He is just a passer-by on the left and right.


    The green bamboo was stunned.


    Half a day later, he looked to Changning County and showed three points of disappointment: "eleven years ago, under the arrangement of his family, my father married me to him."


    Jiang Ting''s eyes narrowed for a moment, and a faint evil spirit appeared... But then it dispersed.


    In the cave, the blood is not fake.


    Green bamboo is not aware of, his face became melancholy: "if there is no accident, after the life, I may be in the husband and children spent."


    Jiang Ting''s eyes are full of worries: "what''s the accident?"


    Seeing this, green bamboo said with a smile, "it''s nothing. The matchmaker said it was an auspicious day, but it''s obviously not. I just entered his house, and his enemies came to me. I heard that it was a famous martial arts man in the Wulin who slaughtered his house and killed my father."


    Jiang Ting was ready to comfort him.


    Green bamboo suddenly showed a little sneer: "he received three hundred liang of silver and married me to the Fu family. As a result, he didn''t spend a cent, so his head was gone, and he couldn''t close his eyes."


    Jiang tinggang''s words that he was about to say were swallowed in an instant... It seems that the past of green bamboo is not beautiful, but it makes him want to comfort, and he doesn''t know where to start.


    Abused? It should not be. Although there is some irony in the words of green bamboo, the hatred is not heavy, so


    After pondering for a while, Jiang Ting whispered: "men are more important than women. This is what the secular world is like. Now when you step into the fairy way, you have already been far away from the world. You don''t need to care."


    After saying that, Jiang Ting quietly approached and held the green bamboo in his arms.


    Green bamboo subconsciously struggle, but Jiang Ting did not let go... Struggle for a while, green bamboo also gave up.


    Jiang Ting''s mood shows some bad taste... He has counted everything. Unfortunately, the heart of the 17-year-old still makes him unhappy. Maybe he hasn''t recovered his iron and stone heart.


    Green bamboo leaned on his shoulder, his eyes showed a little loss: "that day, I thought I was going to die... But I was saved by an old beggar."


    "Old beggar?" Jiang Ting patted the back of the bamboo, his eyes became strange.


    But unexpectedly, green bamboo suddenly sneered: "I didn''t expect that the old beggar and his family''s enemies were together. The reason why they let us live is not that they didn''t kill us, but that they wanted to find the secret of the Fu family..."


    It turns out that there was a man who cultivated immortals in the Fu family''s ancestral land, and left a fairy fate. The enemy of the Fu family was that fairy fate.


    After the Fu family was slaughtered, the old beggar saved Fu Zheng and green bamboo, and then Fu Zheng took green bamboo back to his ancestral place to find the secret... Which secret is actually a stone wall.


    They got the way to cultivate immortals in the stone wall... Well, the old strange and the man who killed the Fu family succeeded in their calculation. They really got the way to cultivate immortals.


    It''s a pity that ordinary people underestimate the power of immortality after all. After Fu Zheng and Lvzhu got started, they used light body skills. It''s strange that they and the man who destroyed the Fu family couldn''t catch up with Fu Zheng and Lvzhu at all.


    When they reach the third level, they can practice their magic. Then they go back and kill the old beggar and the enemy. It''s their revenge.


    After that, things became simple. They went together and began to search in all directions. At the same time, they practiced separately. They learned about the existence of zishuang gate more than a year ago and rushed to visit their teachers.


    That''s when I met Jiang ting.


    Their talent is better than Jiang Ting''s... But their progress is not as good as Jiang Ting''s.


    When they didn''t join the purple frost gate, they practiced for ten years. As a result, one was five and the other four.


    Like Jiang Ting, he practiced to the fourth level of refining gas in less than a year, and then entered the purple frost gate.

 Chapter 2959

    When Fu Zheng and Lvzhu didn''t join the zishuangmen, they practiced for ten years, but they made very little progress, one five, one four... Jiangting didn''t even have one year, so they practiced to the fourth level of Qi refining, and then entered the zishuangmen.


    It can be predicted that although the talent of cultivation is important... It is not absolute.


    Of course, talent is also very important... You don''t see, after entering the purple frost gate, Fu Zheng broke through from the fifth level to the Ninth level in a little more than a year?


    Perhaps soon, Fu Zheng will be able to break through to build the foundation... Or he may never be able to break through.


    Jiangting is not sure how difficult it will be from gas refining to foundation construction, so it is impossible to guess.


    "Wuwu..." the words may be held in my heart for too long. After that, green bamboo lies on Jiang Ting''s shoulder and begins to sob.


    Jiang Ting gently patted green bamboo on the back to comfort her.


    Of course, just a night of spring breeze, just Jiangting''s bad past, is not enough to make green bamboo like this... Most importantly, yesterday, the trapped green bamboo was rescued by Jiangting.


    If not for Jiang Ting, she would have died.


    Life saving grace in despair, coupled with many factors, always makes people involuntarily relax and make people close.


    After a while.


    The sound of sobbing disappears, and green bamboo suddenly buries his head on Jiang Ting''s shoulder... After venting, he calms down, which is always embarrassing.


    How sensitive is Jiang Ting''s sense?


    He let go without any trace: "let''s go back to Changning County and continue to delay. I''m afraid Jing Peng and Fu Zheng are impatient."


    Words, do not mention just a cent, as if, nothing happened.


    "Good..." green bamboo quickly got up, tears into a smile.


    Breeze blowing, tears and so on, disappeared without a trace.


    Jiang Ting is not in the language, the corner of his mouth slightly up... He just, but on the eyedrops without trace.


    Impatient waiting... What is impatient waiting?


    Green bamboo almost died yesterday. As a result, Fu Zheng has never been seen... Originally, according to his previous idea, he should take the initiative to stir up trouble, but now it seems that there is no need.


    When they got together, it was not emotion at all, but the so-called parents'' order and matchmaker''s words. Green bamboo had no good sense for his father, and Fu family was slaughtered on the day of marriage.


    All things add up... He doesn''t need to do anything else, just watch the change. The only thing to note is that a little push is enough at the critical moment.


    The anger in green bamboo''s heart has no need for him to bear


    He was even sure that as long as he didn''t go too far next, after just venting, green bamboo would not have much hatred for him, but it was the right way to start and end.


    If he doesn''t hear it, I''m afraid it will be bad... Therefore, it can only be regarded as Fu Zheng''s bad luck.


    ¡­¡­..


    Changning County, county government.


    When Jiang ting and green bamboo came back, it was already afternoon, approaching dusk.


    attic.


    As soon as they entered the attic, Fu Zheng suddenly got up and cared: "sister green bamboo, you have finally come back. Where have you been this day?"


    Jiang Ting looks the same.


    Green bamboo brow is slightly wrinkled... Somehow, this is the same as before, even she has been used to the address, now sounds, but suddenly some disgust.


    After a moment of silence, she shook her head slightly: "elder martial brother, there are rules in the clan. They are matched by elder martial brothers. If it is spread out, if you are mistaken for elder martial brother, you are provoking the clan''s commandments, I''m afraid it will be bad."


    Fu Zheng''s eyes narrowed... He is not a fool. After his family was destroyed, his mind is deep.


    What happened?


    Jing Peng said with a smile: "younger martial sister Lvzhu and younger martial brother Jiang have made further progress in their cultivation. Congratulations."


    Fu Zheng''s brows suddenly wrinkled, and both of them broke through. Could it be that something happened on this day.


    Jiang Ting shook his head slightly: "compared with elder martial brother, it''s nothing."


    Jing Peng smiles and doesn''t care. Instead, he asks: "younger martial brother Fu hasn''t found any trace of the demon cultivation. What''s the matter with you? It took so long to come back, but I found the trace of the repair. "


    Green bamboo immediately returned to his senses, shaking his head: "magic repair, dead."


    "Dead?" Jing Peng got up in a moment, and his eyes were puzzled, surprised and puzzled.


    Green bamboo also didn''t care, explained: "yesterday, after I finished searching my responsible area, I began to search again, worried about where to leave out... In the early morning, I just found the whereabouts of Moxiu, and younger martial brother Jiang also searched, so we began to entangle with that Moxiu."


    "Why not signal?" Fu Zheng showed concern in his eyes.


    "The demon cultivation was separated from the communication by the array. My elder martial sister and I were not enemies originally, but fortunately, an elder passed by and helped us kill the demon cultivation."


    After that, Jiang Ting slapped his chest with a palpitation: "it''s also good luck, because the entanglement with Moxiu makes me and elder martial sister know more about magic. After the death of Moxiu, we all have some insight, and even break through the cultivation at the same time."


    "I see." Fu Zheng''s eyes show relaxation... In his opinion, it is probably because of the fierce battle with Moxiu, Lvzhu''s mood has not relaxed, and because he is not around, there is just that subconscious alienation.


    Jing Peng said again: "since the demon repair is dead, can there be a certificate?"


    Compared with other twists and turns, Jing Peng is more concerned about whether the demon repair is really dead and where the certificate is.


    Green bamboo''s look suddenly a Zheng... This speech, she and Jiang Ting, did not discuss before! What''s more, the corpses of Moxiu were swallowed directly by him with vines in anger, and the bones and dregs were not left... What''s the proof?


    At the critical moment, Jiang Ting sneered: "elder martial brother, you don''t know. The elder martial brother is very powerful. He uses ice to freeze the magic repair, and then the ice disperses. The magic repair has no bones..."


    "This..." Jing Peng''s look suddenly sank, no bones, this how to cross?


    Seeing this, Jiang Ting''s eyes twinkled: "elder martial brother, are you worried that my elder martial sister and I are lying?"


    "Where." Jing Peng showed three embarrassments... He was really worried.


    "Don''t worry, elder martial brother. If the demon monk is not dead, he will appear in the future. How dare my elder martial sister and I lie about such a big relationship?"


    Without waiting for an answer, Jiang Ting clasped his fist again: "elder martial brother, though you tell the truth to the clan, if you find out later that Moxiu is still alive, even if you punish him, you can''t punish him."


    Thinking for a long time, Jing Peng sighed: "it can only be so."


    It''s true... There are no bones left. If you want to find evidence, you can''t find it. If you don''t believe it, in case there are no bones left, where can you find the repair? You can''t turn into a demon corpse.


    Having made a decision, Jing Peng stood up and said, "in this case, the tasks of the two younger martial brothers and younger martial sister Lvzhu have been completed. Elder martial brother, I''ll go first, and then you can go back to the clan by yourself."


    After that, Jing Peng did not delay, turned and left without any delay.

 Chapter 2960

    After Jing Peng''s words fell, he turned and left without any procrastination.


    Fu Zheng did not care, but asked: "younger martial sister, shall we play around first, or shall we go back to zongmen directly?"


    The chubby magistrate''s eyes brightened: "three immortals, there is a quiet bamboo forest to the north of Changning County, which is in line with the immortal''s intention of dust. If the immortal wants to go, the villain will make arrangements to ensure that the immortals will not be disturbed by others."


    "Younger martial sister, shall we go and have a look? It''s just the right time to relax Fu Zheng said with a smile.


    Green bamboo looks at Jiang Ting: "younger martial brother, what do you think?"


    If it had been before, she would have ignored Jiang Ting''s idea, but because of the previous


    Fu Zheng''s eyebrows slightly wrinkled, his eyes showed a little cold, but he didn''t say anything on the surface.


    Play?


    To be reasonable, what Jiang Ting doesn''t like most now is to see the scenery... In his endless memory, how many beautiful sceneries have he seen and how many fairylands have he gone through?


    The bamboo forest outside Changning County may be really quiet... Unfortunately, for him, it''s not good-looking.


    Moreover, he was not interested in spending his time on the scenery.


    Therefore, Jiang Ting shook his head slightly: "younger martial brother''s cultivation is inferior to that of elder martial brother Fu, so I won''t go. Younger martial brother wants to hurry up and return to the sect first, and grasp the time to practice with the help of the aura concentration in the sect."


    relax? Hehe, after the previous vent, green bamboo, no longer need to relax, Fu Zheng''s attention is wrong.


    "Also, it''s the ethereal fairy way. It''s important to grasp the time to cultivate." Green bamboo nods gently.


    Fu Zheng''s eyes showed some displeasure.


    Because green bamboo was here, he didn''t say anything. He said with a smile, "younger martial brother, what you said is not bad. In this case, let''s go back to zongmen first."


    After the consensus, the three people jumped out of the attic together... It was not dark, and there were ordinary people everywhere, so they did not directly leap out of the county government, but walked out of the county government.


    Outside the county government.


    Jiang Ting did not leave with Fu Zheng.


    Instead, he opened his mouth to them: "elder martial brother Fu, elder martial sister green bamboo, younger martial brother, I still have some private affairs to do. Why don''t elder martial brother and elder martial sister go first?"


    When they heard the words, they looked different.


    Fu Zheng was stunned at first, then showed three points of appreciation... In his view, it was Jiang Ting who knew the current affairs and left him a separate space to get along with green bamboo.


    "Private affairs?" The green bamboo shows an accident.


    "I have a relative in the county. I''m going to have a look."


    Without waiting for an answer, Jiang Ting shook his head again: "elder martial sister, you didn''t come back all night. I think elder martial brother should be a little worried... My relatives should have enemies in this county. Since I''m back this time, I''m just helping to solve the enemies so as to avoid accidents."


    In his speech, Jiang Ting bit the words "enemy" and "elder martial brother" very hard.


    Green bamboo just thought for a while and then reacted... If not, maybe Fu Zheng would embarrass Jiang Ting? Also, she and Fu Zheng suddenly split, and Jiang Ting suddenly close.


    A little carelessness is bound to provoke Fu Zheng to attack Jiang ting.


    Everything, maybe it''s just an excuse?


    With this idea, green bamboo no longer hesitated, nodded: "OK, then elder martial brother and I will leave first, younger martial brother, you can deal with your own chores."


    "Younger martial brother Jiang, it''s good." Fu Zheng patted Jiang ting on the shoulder with admiration.


    Jiang Ting laughed and said, "elder martial brother, elder martial sister is going away. You go first."


    Fu Zheng took another look with appreciation, and then quickly followed.


    Jiang Ting''s eyes were cold for a moment... Who could clap his shoulder?


    If not sure to kill, he is now, I''m afraid he has a violent attack!


    After a while, Jiang Ting walked to the other side of the street: "although I have to deal with you, in order to avoid trouble, I can''t do it myself for the time being... With green bamboo, you have a headache. Wait for me to practice some more magic skills..."


    Fu Zheng is doomed to die. After all, he is implicated in green bamboo... How can he be good?


    It''s just that we don''t have enough strength at the moment. It''s not the time to turn the tables.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    County, a street near the center.


    A small courtyard is located here.


    "Dong Dong..." after approaching, Jiang Ting knocked directly on the door without hesitation.


    The owner of this courtyard, he knows... Is a relative of this life, Jiangning.


    The last time he came to the county to buy snake repellent powder, he walked through the whole county. It was also that time that he knew where Jiangning lived.


    "Who is it?" A female voice rang out.


    "Creak..." the courtyard door opened. In front of Jiang Ting, there was a middle-aged woman in ordinary dress. Her clothes were not bad, but they were not luxurious. She should be less than 40 years old.


    Well, it''s ordinary... No accident, it might be Jiangning


    Jiang Ting smiles: "is Jiangning at home?"


    The woman looked at her suspiciously, then called to the deep of the yard, "master, someone is looking for you."


    "Who is it?" A slightly rough voice sounded in the depth.


    After walking into Jiangning, who is it?


    Jiangning looked at Jiang ting and said, "nephew?"


    Jiang Ting''s appearance hasn''t changed much... That is, her skin is white and delicate, her stature is bigger than before, her temperament is better, her eyes are bright, and her clothes seem to be very valuable


    Well, all in all, not much. It should be that it has not changed much... Only the face can still see the traces of the past.


    Jiang Ting saluted slightly: "uncle."


    "Why are you here? Come on in." In response, Jiang Ning was overjoyed. He reached out and grabbed Jiang Ting''s wrist and pulled it toward the yard.


    The woman looked stunned: "Jiang Wen... No, Jiang Ting?"


    Jiangning not happy way: "hair what Leng, quick to do a few good dishes."


    The woman hurried to the depth of the yard, while Jiang ting and Jiang Ning sat on the stone benches in the yard.


    Talk to each other for a while.


    Jiangning just uttered: "where have you been for so many years? Why haven''t you sent a message back?"


    "The pursuit of immortality."


    After a pause, Jiang Ting shook his head again: "this time I''m looking for my uncle, is there something I want to ask him for help?"


    "What''s the matter, but it doesn''t matter." Jiangning patted his chest and assured.


    "I''d like to ask my uncle to go to Kaoshan village and let my parents get them to the county."


    Without waiting for an answer, Jiang Ting shook his head again: "recently, Mount Heming has become more and more chaotic. It was only a year ago that there were demons, but only a year later, demons came out again. Fortunately, these two times, they didn''t affect the mountain village. I''m worried that in case of another demonic cultivation, once it comes to the mountain village..."


    "Sure enough, there are demons again..."


    Before the words fell, Jiangning suddenly came back to himself: "nephew, you didn''t go home?"


    "I''m afraid of my hometown, so I won''t go back. Uncle, it''s the same with your persuasion."


    Voice down, Jiang Ting gently waved: "although I do not know the situation at home, but the money, pension in this county should be enough."


    A large amount of gold and silver was put on the table by him... Well, he used to exchange common gold and silver with spirit stone in Fangshi, which is useless to him. Now it''s just for Jiangning and Jiang Fu and Jiang mu.

 Chapter 2961

    Jiang Ting took out a lot of gold and silver and put it on the table. He used to exchange it with a spirit stone in Fangshi.


    Jiangning looked at the table full of gold and silver, looking stunned.


    Jiang Ting didn''t care. He said softly, "I don''t have to worry about trouble. Before I leave, I will go to the County Yamen and the Haozu''s home in the county. When my parents come, no one dares to provoke... If there is, I will destroy them."


    Jiangning was excited: "you... How did your gold and silver come out? Uncle, can I learn? "


    Ordinary people''s concerns are always different from Jiang Ting''s.


    "..." Jiang Ting slightly shook his head and said, "it''s not changed. I put it in... It''s troublesome to explain. Uncle, you can think that I put these things in a place you can''t see before."


    The storage bag is too much trouble to explain.


    "All right." Jiangning was hit hard.


    Jiang Ting got up and said, "I won''t eat any more. I''ve just stepped into the fairy way. Eating five grains will slow down the cultivation speed... I''ll go to the county government and other rich families'' houses first to avoid worries."


    As he explained to Jiangning, this year, there were two evil practices. If the mountain village was affected, it would be bad.


    His vast experience tells him that they are all mortals who don''t need to care... But now, he is only a 17-year-old boy. If the people of the Jiang family were really killed by Moxiu, he would leave a devil in his heart.


    So it''s better to let Jiang Fu and Jiang Mu live in the county.


    Although all the people in the county are mortals, but there are too many people in the county, Moxiu will not commit crimes near the county... Because once there is a big trouble, Moxiu will die.


    The strong of zishuangmen is more than refining gas and building foundation.


    In a remote village, it''s not difficult to escape and hide if you are careful and avoid Jing Peng. But if it''s Tu County, zishuangmen will not survive for the sake of face no matter who did it.


    "In such a hurry?" It was not easy for Jiangning to look away from the gold and silver.


    "There''s no need to save money. Zongmen is not far from Changning County. If I have time, I''ll come back and have a look. For Xiandao, gold and silver are the least valuable." Jiang Ting did not explain, and then turned to leave.


    After that, without any delay, he went to the county government again, and then went to some rich families in the county to make sure that no one in the county dares to offend the Jiang family.


    After that... For the time being, he doesn''t need to worry about the Jiang family. Then, it''s time to go back to zishuang gate.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­..


    Heming mountain.


    West of zishuang gate, about 300 li away.


    There is a small valley here. The sun can''t shine here on weekdays. Because it''s not too far away from zishuangmen, some zishuangmen disciples often pass by to rest and recover their mana when they return home.


    Today''s Valley is very quiet.


    I don''t know how long later.


    Fu Zheng and green bamboo approached the valley in the distance.


    Green bamboo looked at the valley and said, "elder martial brother, why don''t you rest here and wait for younger martial brother Jiang? It''s better to take on the task together, or go back together. "


    Fu Zheng''s eyes showed three points of haze.


    Soon he dispersed: "when he does something, he has other things to deal with. If he doesn''t come in three or five days, don''t we have to wait for him for three or five days?"


    Maybe it''s a man''s intuition. He always doesn''t want Lvzhu and Jiangting to be close. It''s a pity that he doesn''t know. His intuition is a little late.


    As soon as green bamboo was ready to make a sound, he felt something and suddenly looked into the valley.


    "Who!" Fu Zhengli drinks.


    "Step... Step... Step..." with the sound of clear footsteps, a shadow walked out slowly in the deep valley.


    Appearance... I can''t see the appearance clearly. I can only see a shadow, the shadow of human form.


    Monster?


    As soon as I thought about it, I was choked off by Fu Zheng and green bamboo... It''s only 300 li away from zishuangmen sect. It''s probably a long time for gas refining, but 300 Li is fleeting for gas refining.


    If there''s something really wrong, it can even turn into a monster in the form of human beings. It''s already been killed by zishuang gate!


    Fu Zheng recognized the counsellor in a moment, and said respectfully, "I don''t know who the elder is?"


    In the world of the law of the jungle, when the strong don''t learn to be respectful, and there is no great background, they must die miserably... Although they don''t know who the shadow is, it doesn''t prevent him from ensuring his own safety first.


    Shadow slowly raised his head: "there is one thing I need your help."


    The black shadow''s face is still unreal. It''s very vague and hazy, and its voice is hoarse... It seems that the hoarse voice deliberately pressing the voice can''t be seen, and the voice is also camouflaged. People don''t know what the face under the black shadow is.


    Fu Zheng was more and more respectful: "I don''t know what the elder told me. If I can do it, I will never refuse."


    "It''s not hard."


    After a pause, the shadow stretched out his hand: "please, sleep for a while."


    "What?" Fu Zheng and Lvzhu are confused.


    Without waiting for them to understand, a touch of mana suddenly burst out of the air and hit each other''s chest when they didn''t have time to react. However... The mana didn''t hurt them, it just knocked them out.


    "Bang", two people lose consciousness, straight Leng Leng fell on the ground.


    Fortunately, there are no sharp stones on the ground, and most of them are mud and grass. Even if they fall, they will not hurt.


    After the two people were knocked unconscious, the dark shadow walked slowly and quickly close to the two people... And then directly crossed, feet gently, instantly leaped close to ten feet, and stood at the top of the valley.


    Then, he stood so quietly, as if in a daze, and as if in, etc.


    About three hours later.


    The shadow standing on the top of the valley looked to the west, a magic flow, out of thin air no trace.


    About thirty minutes later.


    "Huhu..." in the sound of breaking the air, Jiang Ting quickly approached from the West. Thanks to the cultivation of Qi refining seven levels, with the blessing of light body skill, he could leap more than two Zhang at each jump.


    With all our strength, we can jump at least five feet in one breath.


    Jiang Ting was not ready to rest in the valley... In other words, after entering the zishuang gate, he hardly left the sect. He did not know the particularity of the valley, nor did he know that the disciples of zishuang gate''s Qi refining realm would often rest in the valley to recover their mana when they came back from afar.


    As soon as he arrived at the mouth of the valley, Jiang Ting stopped in an instant... It was not that he was ready to rest, but that he saw Fu Zheng and Lvzhu lying in the valley.


    The breath was warm and long, as if I was asleep.


    But do people who cultivate immortals, especially Fu Zheng and green bamboo, still need to sleep? Even if you want to sleep and rest, you will not take the sky as your quilt and the earth as your bed in this valley!


    So, coma?


    Somebody, they''re being attacked? Why not kill? Revenge? Or is it just killing people? Or something else?

 Chapter 2962

    After Jiang Ting noticed the state of Fu Zheng and green bamboo, his mood changed. In an instant, he didn''t know why they were syncope in the valley.


    A sneak attack? Why not kill? Revenge? Or simply killing people and looting treasures and so on


    Countless thoughts rose in my mind.


    Jiang Ting didn''t waste any time either. After stopping, his body retreated nearly three feet. The mana in his body moved slowly. If there was something wrong, he could attack immediately.


    Well, if it wasn''t for the slight relationship between Lvzhu and him, he would simply speed up and leave now instead of being on guard at the mouth of the valley.


    Valley, quiet, no one.


    After a long time of vigilance, Jiang Ting frowned slightly... He didn''t feel the danger, and he didn''t notice any other changes. Is it that someone just played a prank to stun green bamboo and Fu Zheng?


    Or, waiting for him to show his flaws?


    I pondered for a long time and couldn''t get the answer.


    After a moment''s hesitation, Jiang Ting still walked slowly towards the valley. Meanwhile, his guard became more and more intense, and he was always on guard against possible attacks.


    Walking, soon he walked into the valley, also very smooth close to Fu Zheng and green bamboo two people, no change, no one to stop the hand.


    "Wrong guess?" With a whisper, Jiang Ting shook his head slightly, and then he was ready to squat down to check their state.


    As soon as he squatted down, Jiang Ting suddenly raised his head.


    "Ang..." the Xuanlong gun was instantly launched and turned into a dragon.


    At the same time, a flame sword about the size of Zhang split toward the top of the valley.


    Even if he used magic and weapons at the same time, a little cold sweat appeared on his forehead... His mind was overloaded.


    The reason for this is that when he squats down, he suddenly has a feeling of being peeped. His sight is from the top of the valley... Illusion?


    Maybe it''s an illusion, but whether it''s an illusion or not, it''s always right to attack.


    After half a breath.


    At the moment when the flame sword and Xuanlong spear arrived, a dark shadow appeared above the valley.


    The shadow suddenly reached out to the flame sword and the dragon.


    When the sword edge and Jiaolong were about three feet away from the shadow''s black hand, an invisible semicircle barrier rose.


    There was no earthshaking, only collision... When it came into contact with the barrier, the Dragon disappeared and turned into the real body of the Xuanlong gun.


    "Zizizi..." the tip of the gun collided with the edge of the sword and the barrier, flashing countless sparks.


    Xuanlong spear is OK... Because of the collision, the flame sword began to dim quickly, just a breath less than time, the flame sword disappeared completely.


    Power full vent, can''t how to get that barrier cent.


    Jiang Ting breathes quickly, and then waves his hand. The Xuanlong gun turns into silver light and returns to Jiang Ting''s body.


    Dark shadow did not attack, with a harsh hoarse voice: "intermediate weapon, or one of the top grade, good."


    Jiang Ting slightly puffed his mouth and clasped his fist: "Jiang Ting, a disciple of zishuang sect, has met the elder. He just offended me on impulse. Please forgive me."


    Building foundation... Should it be building foundation?


    Although the collision time is very short, Jiang Ting can see that the defense of the shadow is not a magic, but a simple use of magic. The vast sea of magic forcefully blocks the magic fire cloud sword and the magic weapon Xuanlong gun.


    Just that blow, almost can be said to be his most peak blow outbreak, the result of black shadow resist so easily freehand... Fight, absolutely not good for him.


    Even, I''m afraid I can''t even run away... As far as he knows, building a foundation can fly, and the speed of flying in the sky is beyond the imagination of running on the ground.


    Even if he claims that he is good at dodging magic... If the dark shadow makes a large-scale and undifferentiated attack, won''t he die?


    The shadow whispered: "don''t take the purple frost door to press me. The sky is high and the earth is far away."


    Between the words, a faint threat came... Jiang Ting suddenly found that the speed of mana operation in his body was reduced, and his strength could play 70% at most.


    Jiang Ting can''t help feeling a little... Desperate? Angry?


    After he began to practice, he always paid attention not to make trouble. How could he get into trouble or come to his door? Who did he ask to make trouble with?


    Mood, suddenly sink to the bottom.


    Soon Jiang Ting''s face returned to normal: "I don''t know, but I have something to tell you?"


    Save yourself first, others, take your time.


    Shadow standing on the top of the valley, not salty voice: "there is something I want to ask you to help."


    "If you ask me, I will die." Jiang Ting responded with firmness... And his mood gave birth to his intention to kill.


    What he hates most is this kind of life and death.


    In his previous life, he managed to climb to the top of the world... The reincarnation of this life is the same. Although this life is different from the previous life, even if the sewer capsized at that time, he can recover himself afterwards, and even break up the world easily.


    But... As a price, it will destroy his reincarnation and destroy his way of detachment.


    How low-key and cautious he is now, when he can clean up the shadow... How miserable the shadow will die!


    Shadow voice suddenly a cold: "you want to kill me?"


    Jiang Ting quickly put down his mood and pretended to smile: "I''m joking. I''m just refining gas. How dare I be disrespectful to you... What can I do for you?"


    There are some topics that should not be entangled. It''s not good to continue to entangle, so it''s better to diverge.


    Fortunately, the shadow did not continue, but with a little sarcasm: "kill them, I''ll let you go."


    When Jiang Ting heard the speech, he breathed for a moment... Fu Zheng and green bamboo on the ground were still wearing the standard clothes of zishuangmen.


    As like as two peas, he also wore the outer door clothing of the purple frost door. He and the two people of green bamboo could almost say the same clothes, and there was some difference in what sizes were.


    As a result, the shadow made him kill?


    Although scar face and others, who he had killed before, were also disciples of zishuang sect... But they should not be confused.


    No one will see the previous killing, and there will be no handle left.


    And this time... Black shadow, is it against the purple frost gate?


    In a myriad of moods, Jiang Ting''s face was deliberately alarmed: "I killed them. Do you really want me to leave?"


    A normal performance of a disciple outside the door, he was interpreted to the utmost... Eyes that pretended to panic, more like a magic stroke, finishing touch.


    "It''s true." The voice of shadow is not urgent.


    Jiang Ting then suddenly took out the Xuanlong gun. The tip of the gun pointed to them. His body trembled slightly, and his eyes were struggling and crazy.


    After playing for a long time, Jiang tingcai pretended to clench his teeth: "if you don''t do it for yourself, heaven will destroy the earth. Jiang is not a good man. He will have a good baby in his next life..."


    The tip of the gun bloomed cold and went towards their necks... If they were hit, there was no doubt that they would be killed on the spot.


    He didn''t know what shadow wanted to do, but after such a big circle, shadow couldn''t just want to see a play.

 Chapter 2963

    When Jiang Ting took the hand, he was swept by the spear, feeling very calm.


    All his expressions before his move were just for play, and the only real one was his move at the moment..... He didn''t know who the shadow was, and he didn''t know what the shadow wanted to do.


    However, he was sure that the dark shadow had made such a big circle that he could not simply ask him to kill the two purple frost disciples. I''m afraid there were other plans. Therefore, it''s serious to be wise first.


    After that, when his cultivation is enough, he will take revenge for Lvzhu.


    However, things change.


    In Jiang Ting''s opinion, Fu Zheng and green bamboo will surely die if he takes this shot.


    But unexpectedly... At the moment when the spear fell and they were about to take the lead, a powerful magic power filled Fu Zheng''s body, and a layer of ice appeared on their body surface at the same time.


    "Yiyi..." the harsh voice appeared, and the gun awn and ice collided and drew countless sparks.


    Although the tip of the gun made a crack in the ice, it failed to break it. Fu Zheng and his wife were not dead, but still fainted.


    Jiang Ting''s pupil quietly shrinks... It''s the shadow that can stop him here.


    Let him kill and save at the moment. What does shadow want to do? Schizophrenia?


    With countless moods, Jiang Ting suddenly shakes on the surface, and the Xuanlong gun falls to the ground. Then he looks at the shadow with a suspicious face, and makes a gesture that he wants to speak, but he doesn''t dare to speak.


    Pretending to be hesitant for a long time, Jiang tingcai pretended to be difficult: "master, this is..."


    Shadow shook his head slightly: "take them away."


    Voice, as if through a little tired, a little disappointed, a little sarcastic.


    The voice fell, and the figure of the shadow disappeared again. I don''t know whether it''s going to be invisible or in the same place.


    Jiang Ting''s brow suddenly frowned... He thought that no one in the world could match him in terms of conspiracy and calculation. But now, he was not sure about the idea of the shadow.


    Hesitating for a while, Jiang Ting stood still and didn''t wake Fu Zheng.


    However, Jiang Ting has not been able to calm down for a long time.


    Only half a quarter of an hour after the shadow disappeared, Fu Zheng and green bamboo fainted on the ground and woke up at the same time.


    Two people from behind, first with a little startled scan around, and then found Jiangting.


    Without finding the shadow, Fu Zheng could not care to be angry and asked: "younger martial brother, how long have you been here?"


    "Just here."


    Hesitating for a while, Jiang Ting was puzzled: "elder martial brother and elder martial sister are sleeping here. Younger martial brother doesn''t dare to disturb, so he is guarding here."


    He hid the scene when he saw the shadow. After all, it''s hard to explain if he didn''t.


    "You don''t see anyone else?" Fu Zheng showed his inconceivability.


    "No, what''s the matter?" Jiang Ting continues to pretend to be puzzled.


    "Nothing."


    After a pause, Fu Zheng leaped up: "younger martial sister, let''s go back to zongmen first. If we are not in zongmen, it''s always unsafe."


    Green bamboo wanted to say the shadow, but his eyes swept over Fu Zheng. He swallowed his words first and nodded slightly toward Jiang ting.


    They left quickly, as if nothing had happened, and the valley was calm.


    After a long time.


    Until the three people''s back completely disappeared, the shadow of the hidden body reappeared above the valley. Look at the position... The shadow has been there, never left.


    He also, is watching the three people leave?


    After a long time.


    Black shadow just whispered: "if it''s really merciless, it can be regarded as a couple for a day, but he didn''t leave the slightest room..."


    If Jiang Ting was still here, he would find that the clothes on Heiying''s body were also the clothes of zishuangmen.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­.


    Purple frost gate.


    After Jiang ting and Fu Zheng returned to zongmen, they went to the contribution hall to hand in the task, and each of them got a month''s rest.


    Compared with the ten day rest and cultivation time of ordinary tasks, it is extremely rich to be able to practice for one month after this task, not to mention a large number of contribution points.


    20 points!


    It doesn''t seem to be much, but think about other tasks. After a hard month, you can only get single digits... But this task, plus the time to go back and forth, didn''t take a month.


    High risk, high return.


    Fence yard 973.


    After he separated from Fu Zheng, Jiang Ting went straight back to his own private yard... The array in the yard where he didn''t know his name was not strong, but it also brought him a little sense of security.


    Sitting at the table in the courtyard, Jiang Ting didn''t worry about cultivation. Instead, he closed his eyes and thought about the valley before him.


    He has not been able to figure out what the shadow wants to do.


    Before, he thought that the dark shadow had a grudge against the zishuang sect and was going to bribe him into an insider. At the same time, the handle was the evidence of his killing zishuang sect''s disciples.


    Only after the event, the shadow stopped him. In the last sentence, he heard some different emotions.


    Things, it seems, are not simple.


    Now he thinks about it, the only possibility is that the shadow will record the previous scene with a photo stone and other things, and then stir up the relationship between him and Fu Zheng.


    It''s just... It''s necessary for a strong man above refining gas to have such trouble?


    Even with that image threat, it''s better to let him kill Fu Zheng and kill his classmates for no reason. In this way, the handle is bigger.


    The more he thought about it, the more he couldn''t figure it out.


    Thinking about it, Jiang Ting couldn''t help but be absorbed in it. The voice of the shadow man began to reappear in his mind again and again, trying to think of some evidence that might have been missed by him.


    Thinking about it, soon half an hour passed.


    Jiang Ting still didn''t think of any answer.


    But I don''t know if it''s an illusion, or maybe it''s too long in his mind. Suddenly, he found that he was inexplicably familiar with the shadow.


    It seems that I have seen it somewhere.


    It''s just that familiarity, it''s dim, it''s fuzzy, it''s not real at all.


    This is also the only harvest of his half-hour thinking.


    Think again.


    "Forget it, the soldiers come to block, the water comes to cover the earth. No matter what the shadow wants to do, my cultivation is the right thing. If the cultivation goes up, the shadow is no longer a threat."


    With the murmur, Jiang Ting suppressed the unexpected results of thinking, sitting on the ground, took out the spirit stone and began to practice.


    Cultivation is the foundation of everything... Since I can''t imagine who the shadow is, I don''t want to, so I don''t have to disturb his cultivation mood.


    If the shadow really wants to use him to do something, then the shadow will certainly find it, and then it will naturally get more clues, and it doesn''t need him to think about it.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­.


    The sun rises and the moon falls.


    In a blink of an eye, a year, fleeting.


    To the west of zishuangmen, about 500 Li, there is a vein... A common vein.


    Jade, jadeite vein.


    The jadeite here is not the jadeite of the secular population... But another kind of jade.

 Chapter 2964

    The jadeite vein 500 miles west of zishuangmen is not the common jadeite.


    Although they are all green jade, they are quite different from jadeite in the secular world... Because jadeite jade, strictly speaking, though it is named after jade, is not jade.


    But it is a kind of ore, casting array flag, the most common, is also a kind of material with the largest demand.


    Maybe some people still don''t understand... Simply speaking, jadeite is the predecessor of Lingshi!


    The rich aura in the spirit stone is not natural, but absorbed in heaven and earth. So, what is the time when the spirit stone has not started to absorb aura, or has just begun to absorb aura?


    That''s jade.


    When the jadeite is saturated with aura in the world, it will become a spirit stone. The jadeite vein can be almost equal to the spirit stone vein.


    Unfortunately, the speed of absorbing aura takes countless time to precipitate... Therefore, almost no one will wait for the emerald vein to become a spirit stone vein.


    Once found, the excavation will be started directly.


    It''s all because jadeite naturally has the ability to absorb aura automatically... This effect is often the most needed for an array.


    The effect of jadeite is not small, but the most well-known is array.


    The array of Xiuxian world is different from that of Jiangting''s previous life.


    Jiangting''s array in his previous life was based on some five items with great energy, or even God stone.


    The world of cultivating immortals is different... Although they are all arrays, the array of cultivating immortals is much wider.


    Because, this world has array plate, array flag.


    Array plate... The magic repair that Jiang ting and green bamboo witnessed the death before, and the white jade plate that is about to be broken in the hands of the magic repair is the array plate.


    The materials are made by the master craftsman, and the array master portrays the array in the array disk with a strong and powerful mind... The combination of the two is an array disk. When needed, directly activate the array disk, and the array will open in an instant.


    This is also a very simple and favorite array.


    The trouble is that the array flag... Jiang Ting has never seen the array flag. He only knows that the more complex the array, the more array flags he needs.


    In addition, the more advanced the array is, the more additional array that absorbs Aura will be depicted in the array flag. Unless the operation lasts for a long time, otherwise, once the battle flag takes root, the array opportunity will not need to specially provide the spirit stone as energy.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­.


    Zishuangmen, 500 miles west.


    There is a separate attic not far from the vein and cave.


    A purple frost door disciple in the attic with anxious voice: "brother Jiangting."


    After about three breaths.


    "Creak..."


    The attic door opened and Jiang Ting walked out of the Attic: "what''s the matter?"


    "Elder martial brother, the vein has changed. Elder martial brother Zhou asked you to go to him immediately." The man made a hasty salute.


    "I see." Jiang Ting nodded gently.


    The disciple of zishuang sect heard the words, saluted slightly, and then ran to the attic of other places.


    Looking at the man''s back, Jiang Ting looked up at the sky, silently absorbed.


    It''s been a year.


    It''s been a year since the previous demon removal mission.


    It''s been a quiet year. The shadow who didn''t know his identity didn''t look for him any more... The relationship between him and Lvzhu is much closer.


    Because of his caution, although Fu Zheng was always a little angry, he didn''t deal with him.


    All in all, it''s been a quiet year.


    And his accomplishments... A year ago, he broke through the seventh level of refining gas in that village. Now, it''s still the seventh level of refining gas.


    The only difference may be that now he is the peak of seven levels of gas refining. If he has enough materials, he will be able to go further.


    It''s a pity that his talent has restricted him too much... Half a year ago, he reached the top of seven levels with the help of spirit stone, and half a year later, he is still at the top of seven levels.


    Distance breakthrough is far away.


    According to the current trend, even if he has enough Lingshi, it will take at least half a year to break through.


    Peiyuan Dan used to break through for him, but now the effect on him is extremely low... His wealth is not much, so he has been stuck in the peak of the seventh floor, unable to break through.


    He is the talent of three attributes spirit, green bamboo is the talent of two attributes spirit.


    The difference of one attribute is that it''s very different... Green bamboo has already reached the Ninth level of refining gas half a year ago, but the difficulty of refining gas to building foundation seems very high.


    Not only did the green bamboo fail to break through the foundation, but even a year ago it was Fu Zheng, who was already in the ninth floor of gas refining. There is still no sign of a breakthrough.


    Looking at the sky for a long time, Jiang Ting sighed, walked out of the attic and walked slowly to the right.


    Here, it''s the jadeite vein.


    In the past year, although his life is quiet, he has been running among the tasks of zishuangmen all the time. The only good thing is that because of the progress of his cultivation, his current task is much simpler and takes much more time to cultivate than at the beginning.


    This time, his task is to guard the vein again. He has been here for half a month. If he still guards for half a month, he can return to zongmen.


    When he first entered the purple frost gate, he had to watch the veins. Except at night, he had no time to practice. Now, he didn''t have to enter the veins. Instead, he could practice on the surface. As long as the veins didn''t go wrong and there was no fighting, he could take time to practice.


    After a while, Jiangting was close to a courtyard, which was also the only courtyard on the surface of the mine.


    A man with a face full of dregs, sitting in the yard, his name is Zhou an, the cultivation of the ninth floor of gas refining, and also the person in charge of the emerald vein.


    The jadeite vein here is not large, and it has been mined for many years. Therefore, although the jadeite is more precious than the ordinary vein, zishuangmen only sent a gas refining nine layer to guard here.


    After approaching, Jiang Ting went into the courtyard and saluted: "elder martial brother Zhou."


    "Younger martial brother Jiang." Zhou an nodded slightly.


    He has no grudge with Jiang Ting, so naturally he won''t shake his face... After all, although Jiang Ting''s accomplishments are two levels worse than his, Jiang Ting is the peak of seven levels of gas refining. No one can tell when Jiang Ting will break through.


    In addition, Jiang Ting is only a little over 18 years old now... But Zhou an is already in his 40s. How can he shake his face?


    Jiang Ting sat down near a stone bench and was surprised: "what happened to the vein? Did you disturb elder martial brother? Are the miners fighting in large areas? "


    Zhou an is the person in charge, unless the situation is serious, for example, because of the conflict between the guarding disciples and the miners with cultivation, they begin to fight and have a great impact... Otherwise, Zhou an will hardly pay attention to it.


    Some minor matters are handled by the guard disciples of the seventh level of gas refining, such as Jiangting... Although they are not the rules of the sect, they are also the hidden rules of many veins.


    Zhou an shook his head: "don''t worry, and wait."

 Chapter 2965

    Facing Jiang Ting''s answer, Zhou an shakes his head and doesn''t explain it. Instead, he asks Jiang ting to wait.


    Jiang Ting didn''t ask, but he was in a state of mind.


    It seems very serious. Zhou an''s waiting must be waiting, like Jiang Ting, the guard disciple of the seventh floor of refining gas.


    Unless it''s a serious event, if not, Zhou an only needs to bring a guard disciple of the seventh level of refining gas to solve it, instead of gathering other people.


    After a while.


    "Elder martial brother." A spotless, like a disciple with a habit of cleanliness, is close to him. He has seven levels of cultivation and Qi refining.


    Zhou an nodded: "younger martial brother."


    But three.


    Another person came close to... Only 30 minutes later, including Jiang Ting, there were five disciples of seven levels of refining gas gathered in this small courtyard.


    It''s also here. All the little leaders under Zhou an.


    A man with a dark face said: "elder martial brother, what''s wrong with the vein? A younger martial brother who just came out of the vein said, "there are monsters in the vein."


    "Go down the vein and talk as you walk." Zhou an got up and acted with great vigour.


    "Well." Jiang ting and others get up.


    Under the guidance of Zhou an, a group of people entered the vein and quickly approached towards the depth. Correspondingly, many veins escaped from the vein as if they were fatally.


    "Help..."


    "Immortal, there is a monster below. Go and kill him quickly..."


    "Brother Zhang, you died miserably..."


    When Jiang ting and others entered the ore vein, they howled, panic, fear and cry.


    As he entered the mine and went deeper, he learned from Zhou an that there were monsters in the mine.


    It''s not a monster in other places, but a jade beast derived from the vein.


    Jade beast is not a single monster, but a broad name... All the monsters derived from jade veins are called Jade beasts.


    Jadeite jade, although strictly speaking, is not jade... But in the name of jade, the monster derived from the vein is also called Jade beast.


    As for how the ore veins derived from the monster, Jiang Ting is not clear, with his current cultivation, also not clear about the principle.


    The deeper we go, the less miners there are.


    It took half a quarter of an hour for a group of people to reach their destination.


    "Bang, bang, Bang..." it''s dull, one after another.


    Jiang ting and others can see that about 30 zishuang disciples of four or five levels of refining gas are besieging a monster with green stones, half a Zhang high and monkey like appearance.


    Fireballs, wind blades, water arrows and so on are flying all over the ground. If the veins are not strong, and the strong men of zishuang gate once set up a reinforced array in the veins, the magic of dozens of people and the impact of the jade beast may collapse the mine.


    Because of the arrival of Jiang ting and others, many of the besieged disciples were very happy: "you are finally here, elder martial brothers. This evil animal has amazing defense. We can only delay it, but it is hard to kill it."


    Isn''t it... Although these dozens of people are besieging fiercely, in fact, the jade beast has only some traces of green stones, and there is no injury at all.


    On the contrary, it is these dozens of people, there are many pale faces, a few of them, blood like no money in the flow.


    Zhou an frowned and leaped out like a shell: "you younger martial brothers, you cover other younger martial brothers to leave. I''ll deal with this evil animal."


    Jiang ting and the other four glanced at each other and nodded at the same time.


    The zishuang disciples who reported the situation yelled: "brother Zhou, they are coming. Let''s go back quickly. Don''t give brother Zhou any trouble."


    Look at Zhou an again, he shows his strong strength as soon as he makes a move... He stops three feet away from the monster, and the stones are controlled by him, and he hits the monster all over the world.


    Under his control, gravel showed a strong ability, on the spot will be forced back to the monster.


    Also because of the retreat of the monster, many of the besieged disciples got the opportunity to retreat in an instant and turned into residual shadows one after another and jumped towards the exit.


    In less than a breath, the hot mine has become much more open.


    The monster was shaken back, angry: "roar!"


    After a roar, the monster didn''t defend himself, so he rushed towards Zhou an with amazing momentum.


    "What a tough beast." Zhou an''s face changed slightly, his feet a little, and he retreated like a dragonfly.


    "Boom..." the monster''s attack failed, slapping the ground to send a big pit.


    If Jiang ting and others didn''t know that the vein was reinforced, they would be frightened at any time, worried that the vein would collapse and bury them alive.


    Zhou an''s eyes narrowed slightly: "let''s fight together. It''s hard to deal with this beast."


    After that, he waved again, and the gravel was like a storm.


    A guard disciple of the seventh level of refining gas also began to attack, waving and throwing out a golden rope... The rope was like a snake, approaching the monster with extremely tricky speed.


    Another hand, gathered dozens of steel needles flying.


    The ground is suddenly growing vines, toward the monster beat away


    Not to mention the power, all kinds of spells have a sharp impact on the visual effect. Because there are not many spells, Jiang Ting doesn''t know what other people use.


    I only know that they certainly didn''t do their best to use their own cards... Of course, it may be because they were too poor to have any magic weapons and advanced magic?


    No one knows the specific reason.


    At such a moment, Jiang Ting naturally won''t go to the theater. He runs inside and condenses a golden eagle, which controls the golden eagle to rush towards the monster.


    In the face of this colorful spell attack.


    The monster roared: "roar!"


    Every sound wave rises... At least some of Zhou an''s stones are broken by the sound wave.


    The rest, though they hit the monster, only pushed it back and left some white marks.


    I don''t know who threw the magic weapon. The rope is close to the monster, and instantly binds the monster... The rope has yet to be tightened, but the monster bows its head with fierce light, grabs the rope and abruptly breaks it.


    "Poof..." a man vomited blood in a moment and stepped back busily.


    After retreating a little, the man was a little shocked: "Damn, how can the jade beast''s brute force be so big that it even broke my demon rope."


    Demon subduing rope, a low-level magic weapon... However, although it is a low-level magic weapon, the demon subduing rope is not simple. It is a rope specially designed for monsters. Once trapped, the monsters can use 50% of their power at most, which can be called a big killing weapon for monsters.


    "Roar!" The monster seems to be irritated by the rope and roars constantly.


    With the roar, the green stone on the monster''s body suddenly turned to dark green, and then... The monster''s power soared and rushed towards the man who vomited blood with a lot of magic.


    "Damn it." The man''s face changed greatly, and he went back in a hurry.


    "Zhe..." Jiang Ting controls the golden eagle to rush towards the monster, claws, straight to the eyes.


    "Roar!" The monster slaps the golden eagle... At close range, the golden eagle is directly smashed.

 Chapter 2966

    In the face of the attacking Golden Eagle, the monster naturally won''t let the Golden Eagle attack the vulnerable part of its eyes, so it counterattacks instantly and smashes the golden eagle with a slap.


    Jiang Ting''s face also changed slightly: "how can..."


    Isn''t the monster''s attack power too strong at the moment... His golden eagle was smashed directly, and other vines, sandstorms and other attacks didn''t break the defense at all.


    Before the last arrival, the dark faced disciple''s voice became alarmed: "this is... This is the jade beast with water jade heart, let''s go back!"


    Water jade heart?


    Jiang Ting''s eyes flashed and soon remembered that shuiyuxin is a special treasure in the jadeite vein.


    Generally, it is stored in the deepest part of the jadeite vein. After being washed by innumerable auras, it contains extremely strong aura power, which is easier to absorb than the spirit stone.


    It is said that when refining nine layers of natural gas, the use of water jade heart can even increase the chance of breaking through one layer.


    Whether the rumors are true or not... Shuiyuxin is a good thing.


    "Yes, go back quickly. This jade beast won''t leave the vein under normal circumstances. Let''s go out first." Zhou an showed a little unwilling, but still nodded and drank.


    Without delay, the party retreated one after another under the block of Zhou an''s outburst.


    "Roar!" The jade beast began to pursue directly.


    However, in the vein extending in all directions, the group soon threw off the jade beast, and then left the vein from other channels and returned to the surface.


    There are still some miners did not withdraw, the surface, then gathered a group of noisy miners, noisy, Zhou an upset.


    Can''t help but, Zhou an scolds: "all go down to have a rest!"


    The authority of the person in charge can not be offended by ordinary people.


    All the people scattered in a hurry and went to their small houses.


    Stay a little looser.


    Looking at the mine cave, Zhou an''s eyes showed three points of greed and seven points of helplessness: "the monster finally ran away. It really contains a water jade heart... In the deep vein, it''s constantly recovering. If it doesn''t aim at the treasure, I''m afraid it''s hard to clean it up."


    As a demon beast derived from vein, jade beast can easily absorb not much aura in vein and jadeite jade, and even turn the effect of absorbing aura into several uses.


    In short... With the strength of Jiang Ting, Zhou an and others, facing the jade beast, it is almost impossible for them to protect themselves and kill themselves.


    Unless we build the foundation.


    A seven level disciple hesitated: "elder martial brother, ask for help from the sect?"


    "Ask for help..."


    After a pause, Zhou an sneered: "the vein may be derived from jade beast, how could the clan not be prepared? But it''s just a beast all the time. As long as you are familiar with the array, it''s not difficult to cut it. "


    A few people look slightly heavy: "how do we kill?"


    Zhou an waved and threw out four array flags: "come four younger martial brothers and I to get familiar with the array, and then go to the mine vein to stare at the monster and observe its range of activities... When we get familiar with the array, we will go to kill the monster..."


    When Zhou an''s words fell, everyone''s looks sank.


    According to Zhou an''s plan... Even if the monster hasn''t been killed, the mining can''t be stopped. Other people want to continue mining, as long as they are not close to the monster''s range of activities, so they need a person to watch the monster''s whereabouts.


    As for the array, Zhou an hasn''t explained what it is... Anyway, it''s a monster killing array.


    "Elder martial brother, I''m slow. Would you like someone else to stare at the monster?" The man who didn''t get the array flag showed a dry smile.


    There were only four banners in the array presented by Zhou an, while there were five under Zhou an, including the small leaders in Jiangting.


    Jiang Ting''s eyes flashed and said, "elder martial brother Zhou, I can''t do it. How about I go and stare at the monster?"


    Zhou an and the other four instantly looked at Jiang Ting, and their eyes showed many accidents.


    People who are familiar with the array on the surface are safe... People who stare at monsters are not sure. Therefore, those who don''t get the array flag will not want to stay.


    Zhou an sent a flag to Jiang Ting, but Jiang Ting was willing to take the initiative to stare at the monster?


    "Elder martial brother, since elder martial brother Jiang... Cough, since elder martial brother Jiang has asked for help, why don''t you let elder martial brother Jiang go?" Those who don''t get the array flag are very happy.


    Obviously, Jiang Ting''s initiative made the man distinguish the reality... Or, because he was worried that Zhou an would not agree, he immediately raised Jiang Ting''s rank a little and called him elder martial brother.


    Although Zhou an was surprised, there was no nonsense: "yes."


    Jiang Ting smiles and waves the array flag.


    Zhou an took out a stack of paper: "younger martial brother Jiang, you can contact me at any time with this thing. If there is any change in the monster, please inform me immediately. If the monster is close to the mining area, please inform other younger martial brothers immediately, and let them take the miners to avoid..."


    Ordered by Zhou an.


    "Good." Jiang Ting responded one by one.


    The heart starts to beat fast.


    About a quarter of an hour later, Zhou an took the other four people to leave.


    Then Jiang Ting began to turn to the position where he had retreated before... Because the jade beast was still plundering. Listening to the sound and identifying the position, it was very easy to find the location of the jade beast.


    Of course, Jiang Ting didn''t show up. Instead, he concealed his breath with his magic power. In addition, he was not close. Unless he took the initiative to expose himself, the jade beast would not find him for a while.


    "Roar, roar..." the jade beast, who lost his target, kept beating and venting towards the surrounding stone walls... If the vein had not had a stable array, the mine would have collapsed many times.


    Jiang Ting stood in the distance of the vein, leaning against the wall, staring at the jade beast quietly, with a little light in his eyes.


    He didn''t have any idea about jade beast at first... But he had some idea about water jade heart!


    If there is no chance and external force, he will need at least half a year of step-by-step cultivation to break through, and during this period, the spirit stone can not be less... But if there is a water jade heart, not to mention nine layers of refining gas, at least eight layers of refining gas can be captured.


    He is not sure whether he can kill the jade beast. He can only have a try.


    Ordinary seven layers of refining gas, naturally, can not be the opponent of jade beast, single to single, survive may be extravagant hope, however, Jiangting is not ordinary seven layers of refining gas!


    Because one year ago, he got the reincarnation Sutra of Dayan, and his spirit strength is not what it used to be... A demon that has not yet become a spirit, the spirit is certainly not high.


    The spirit attack is the strength of his attempt to kill.


    If you succeed, you can get the treasure... If you fail, you can only say that he has no chance with the treasure in the jade beast.


    After thinking for a while, Jiang Ting didn''t rush to start. Instead, he took out a piece of Fu Zhuan. His face was full of pain... Then he put the Fu Zhuan in his arms.


    Since you start, you need to be safe... A rash man dies quickly, and the seal characters he takes out may not be used. However, it must be regarded as his backhand, to ensure that he is accidental.

 Chapter 2967

    The Fu Zhuan that Jiang Ting took out of the storage bag may not be used when fighting with jade beasts. However, it must be regarded as a hindhand, the hindhand of prevention and accident.


    The Fu Zhuan he took out is worth thirty spirit stones when it is put outside!


    Fast running rune, once used, can increase the speed by 20% in all directions... Whether it''s level 1 or level 9, it can increase the speed by 20%. The stronger the cultivation, the shorter the duration.


    If someone in the first level of refining gas really uses the fast running rune, it should not be a problem if it lasts for several days.


    Of course, he didn''t buy it. He didn''t have many soul stones, so he didn''t have luxury to buy it... It''s still a treasure that he used to kill scar face and thin monkey.


    He didn''t know Fu and Zhuan before, so he had been eating ashes in the storage bag. A year ago, he accidentally got a Fu and Zhuan illustrated book with some common Fu and Zhuan introductions. After comparing, he learned what the three Fu and Zhuan were.


    They''re all swift runes.


    If it wasn''t for the water jade heart that was obviously a good thing, he wouldn''t be willing to use the 30 spirit stone one piece of fast running Rune... One spirit stone would be consumed in one day''s whole body cultivation.


    According to the training frequency that he has to do tasks from time to time, thirty spirit stones can make him at least three months without worrying about the lack of spirit stone training.


    It''s too extravagant... Even if he killed the demon cultivation before and gained some spirit stones, until now, no spirit stones have been paid for, and his spirit stones are about to be consumed.


    In his mind, Jiang Ting carefully moved a little magic power to his chest, and surrounded the Fu and Zhuan. As long as he was willing, he could stimulate the Fu and Zhuan at any time.


    "Roar!" With the roar, the jade beast suddenly looks at the direction where Jiang Ting is hiding, and his eyes are red.


    "It''s really a monster derived from the emerald vein, and its perception of mana is really keen." Jiang Ting instantly regained his mind and threw his feet towards the distance.


    Although he will try to kill... But this is not the place to do it.


    It doesn''t take too long for other miners to go down the mine again under the coercion of Zhou an and others, in case the movement startles others... So he wants to lead the jade beast to a deeper place.


    "Roar!" The jade beast slapped his chest like an orangutan and chased Jiang ting.


    Just after being besieged by Zhou an and others, jade beast''s anger hasn''t disappeared yet... As a result, Jiang Ting, who attacked him just now, appears again. How can he not pursue him?


    As soon as he chased and fled, one person and one monster went deep into the mine... Into the area that the miners hardly touched.


    Here, there are no mines extending in all directions, and there are no disabled mining veins on the ground. There are only grotesque and slightly empty tunnels.


    Well, the most important thing is that this place is almost out of the range of ore veins. Without emerald jade, the mine will not continue to spread.


    "Roar!" The roar of the jade beast became excited.


    Obviously, in its view, Jiangting has no way back, no way to escape.


    Jiang Ting is not running, turned around and waved: "it''s noisy."


    It took him 60 points to exchange the Yin eclipse needle, which instantly cut through the sky, and three silver lights went straight to the eyes of the jade beast.


    "Roar!" The jade beast pats towards the silver light... As its rare weakness, its eyes will naturally be carefully protected.


    Jiang Ting is not disappointed, and his mouth is full of fun.


    At the moment when the jade beast is about to hit the silver light, three silver lights turn at the same time, directly avoid the palm of the jade beast, and then hit the belly of the jade beast.


    "Ding Ding..." in the sound of gold and iron, three silver lights fell into three points, two of them disappeared, and the remaining one was the real body of Yin erosion needle.


    "It''s hard..." Jiang Ting said slightly.


    The volume of the Yin erosion needle is small. As a result, it is less than half the length of the embroidery needle. Compared with the shape of the jade beast, the damage is almost negligible.


    Fortunately, he didn''t expect the Yin erosion needle to have much use... The effect of Yin erosion needle is to contain.


    A touch of cold started to spread along the Yin erosion needle... The speed was very slow. The jade beast was not flesh and blood. Under the cold, the jade beast didn''t even notice.


    "Roar!" In the deafening roar, the sound waves, like a halo, attack Jiangting... At this moment, there is no Zhou an and others to resist for him.


    In a hurry, there is no time to cast the spell.


    Directly use the spirit to attack?


    As soon as the thought rose, he didn''t put it out... Although he had practiced Dayan''s reincarnation Sutra, the spirit was much better than the ordinary Qi refining seven levels, but he couldn''t stand it. His essence was just Qi refining seven levels of cultivation, and the spirit attack was linked with the spirit, which was difficult to use constantly.


    The killer mace should be used at the critical time, and one hit must be killed.


    So


    "Ang..." Xuanlong gun instantly out of the body, into a dragon toward the jade beast in the past.


    "Roar!" I don''t know whether there is no wisdom or something. The jade beast doesn''t dodge and rushes toward the dragon.


    "Boom..." the first one to collide with Jiaolong was sonic wave.


    Before the sound wave was smashed by the dragon, the jade beast slapped the dragon''s head.


    With a bang, the dragon was shot back to the Xuanlong gun, and his real body flew upside down.


    "Great strength." Jiang Ting''s pupil shrank quietly... At this moment, he suddenly understood why Zhou an''s retreat was so decisive. This jade beast is really hard to deal with.


    If you look at the jade beast again, it is not in a daze. It takes advantage of the momentum to pursue. The palm like gold and stone is toward Jiangting, and then it is photographed. Once it is implemented, I''m afraid it has not been beaten into meat mud.


    "I''m afraid you won''t make it." Jiang Ting''s face recovered as usual, his feet were light, and he swept aside like a bird.


    "Boom..." on the ground, the jade beast smashed a big hole.


    "Zhe..." accompanied by the cry, the golden eagle spread its wings.


    The jade beast''s turn is another slap... The Golden Eagle''s wings spread, instantly raised the height to avoid, then glided to avoid the jade beast''s arm, two claws hit the jade beast''s neck.


    "Yiyiyi..." in the sharp harsh sound, sparks sputtering, jade beast''s neck except a little trace, no other changes.


    Jiang Ting breathed: "how to kill this special thing?"


    Except for his eyes, he didn''t seem to find any good place to start with jade beast. However, even so, he didn''t feel dazed. Like lightning, he rushed out with a Xuanlong gun in his hand.


    The point of the gun is less than half a Zhang away from the jade beast.


    "Roar!" At the critical moment, the jade Beast responded and clapped his palms at the Xuanlong gun.


    With a bang, Xuanlong gun began to react violently.


    Jiang Ting''s face was a little heavy. He was no longer attacking. He retreated in an instant. Blood also appeared in his palm.


    Jade beast''s strength is too big, if it is not for jade beast can''t other magic, he also dare not risk holding a long gun near.


    "Originally, I didn''t want to use it. It seems that I can''t use it." With a sigh, Jiang Ting didn''t hesitate, but immediately aroused his chest''s mana.

 Chapter 2968

    Even though Jiang Ting''s flesh hurts, he doesn''t hesitate. He directly stimulates the Fu Zhuan on his chest. If he can get the water jade heart in the jade beast, it''s all worth it.


    A warm current rose... Suddenly, he only felt that his strength seemed to be much stronger and more flexible.


    Half a quarter of an hour... Fu Zhuan can give him half a quarter of an hour.


    It should be enough.


    "Roar!" The jade beast seems to be attracted by the smell of blood, and its eyes become bloodthirsty... Suddenly, the "stone" on its body surface becomes more and more green.


    The defense is better than before.


    "Zhe..." the Golden Eagle pounced on the jade beast again. The place of attack was still his eyes.


    "Roar!" Although the jade beast is angry, it can only fight back against the Golden Eagle first.


    Unfortunately, under the control of Jiang Ting, the golden eagle is very flexible to avoid. Then, it hits the Yin erosion needle. With its strong force, it should force the Yin erosion needle into the jade beast''s body.


    Although it''s still limited to the body surface, it''s completely submerged. Next, Jiang Ting doesn''t need to worry about the Yin erosion needle being pulled out... Even if the effective speed of cold Qi is slow, if it continues to stack up, the benefits will be great.


    Jade beast is smart, suddenly toward the bottom of a rush, even ready to take the opportunity to crush the Golden Eagle.


    "I can''t help myself." Jiang Ting''s eyes lit up and burst out in an instant.


    With a bang, the Golden Eagle retreated, and was crushed by the jade beast on the ground... And the tip of Jiang Ting''s gun also hit the jade beast''s back neck.


    There was a scratch about the thickness of the shell and countless sparks.


    Jiang Ting''s mouth is slightly puffed... He can see that the jade beast''s strong defense, coupled with the violent walk, is still above his thinking.


    Let''s just procrastinate.


    The idea flashed, the River Court retreated in an instant, the mana flow... Another golden eagle condensed.


    "Roar!" When the jade beast got up and saw the reappearance, it was annoying... The mosquito, who was annoyed with the beast, was completely furious and rushed at the Golden Eagle.


    Jiang Ting''s eyes flashed and retreated quietly. Then he controlled the Golden Eagle and jade beast and began to play hide and seek. At the same time, his real body kept jumping to avoid the gravel from time to time.


    The mana in the body is like no money, constantly communicating with the Yin erosion needle, and constantly sending out cold.


    This is where the tug of war begins.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    About a quarter of an hour later.


    The effect of Fu Zhuan is about to reach its limit.


    A thick layer of ice has appeared on the jade beast''s body surface, but the jade beast seems to have not found it, and is still dealing with the Golden Eagle.


    "Boom..." Golden Eagle and jade beast, constantly playing hide and seek.


    "Although the speed has been greatly affected, it''s only now that I''m going to make a move. I don''t think it''s too big. Maybe I should use a fast running rune." While avoiding flying rocks and controlling the golden eagle, Jiang Ting hesitated.


    He has only three running runes. He has already used one. If he still uses one


    Just when Jiang Ting hesitated, the jade beast''s body surface suddenly bloomed a little green light, and then the dark green on the jade beast''s body surface suddenly changed to the normal green.


    Jiang Ting saw this, but he immediately responded that the jade beast''s rampage was over.


    He didn''t know how often the jade beast would erupt... However, there must be a short gap after this outbreak, and this gap was when he killed it.


    Success or failure depends on this one action... Even if he fails, the most important thing is to delay for a while. If he is well controlled, the jade beast will not trouble him and concentrate on dealing with the Golden Eagle. He does not necessarily need to use the fast running rune.


    After the decision, Jiang Ting controlled the golden eagle to approach the wall.


    "Roar!" The jade beast rushed to the Golden Eagle and wanted to crush it on the stone wall.


    "Right now." Jiangting wave a throw, Xuanlong gun into dragon flying out of the air.


    At the same time, he also flew up, followed the Xuanlong gun and approached the jade beast.


    After half a breath.


    With a bang, the jade beast hit the stone wall, and the golden eagle was crushed again before it had time to escape.


    Without waiting for the jade beast to be happy, the Dragon instantly hit the jade beast on the back... Losing the blessing of rampage, the dragon''s huge power instantly penetrated into the jade beast, about an inch deep.


    The strong impact force makes the jade beast lose control for a short time.


    "Roar!" Aware of the crisis, jade beast forced to turn and roar.


    Sound wave manifestation.


    Jiang Ting just didn''t see it and drank low: "go to die!"


    Divine thoughts, like thorns!


    A translucent stab appeared from Jiang Ting''s forehead, and then instantly hit the jade beast''s head... It didn''t bring any scars, just disappeared in the jade beast''s head.


    "Roar..." the jade beast let out a painful roar.


    The sound wave hit Jiangting, his body instantly appeared countless bloodstains, brain a black, almost fainting, the whole person can''t help but start to retreat.


    However, his last stroke was a success.


    When he stepped back to the fourth step, the blood color in the eyes of the jade beast dissipated and turned into one, just like the carved stone eyes, also lost all the breath.


    Obviously, the spirit of jade beast, which is not strong, has been smashed by Jiangting... Without soul, naturally, it is dead.


    "Click... Click..." countless cracks began to appear on the surface of the jade beast, only because there was a layer of ice on the surface of the jade beast, and it did not disintegrate.


    "What a thrill." With a murmur, Jiang Ting didn''t rush to harvest the spoils. He stood still and turned the mana... The mana kept flowing, and the wounds on his body surface caused by the sound wave began to recover slowly.


    A full quarter of an hour later, all his bloodstains recovered, leaving no traces, only some dry bloodstains.


    After wiping the blood on the corner of his mouth, Jiang Ting waved gently, and the Yin erosion needle returned to his hand.


    The ice turned into water and dissipated... The jade beast disintegrated in an instant and turned into pieces of gravel of different sizes. There was another one, the size of a finger, oval, dark green, blooming with light brilliance.


    Water jade heart.


    "Gululu..." swallowing his saliva, Jiang Ting quickly approached and directly grasped shuiyuxin... Even if he didn''t have the operation mana, he could feel the majestic energy in shuiyuxin.


    Unexpectedly, I really got it!


    Smile continued for a short moment, Jiang Ting''s face coagulated again, slowly closed his eyes... His means were still too few.


    He doesn''t have a special skill for spirit attack... In the previous attack, he just forced his mind to condense into spikes to collide, which will quickly weaken after leaving the body.


    If not, he would not have to look for opportunities. After he got close to him, he took advantage of the jade beast''s lack of time to fight back and killed him.


    Before his attack, the jade beast first crushed the golden eagle, then was hit by the Xuanlong gun, and the cold air brought by the Yin erosion needle was frozen... Direct or indirect, three levels of control.


    Even so, the jade beast at the last moment to a wave attack.


    If he lacks a means of restriction, I''m afraid he won''t have time to use the spirit attack, and will be seriously injured by the sound wave first.

 Chapter 2969

    If he lacks one of the restriction means before, I''m afraid the result is not that he killed the jade beast, but that he was seriously injured by the jade beast!


    After thinking for a long time, Jiang Ting opened his eyes again and used mana to pull all the gravel on the ground into the storage bag.


    At the same time, he secretly decided that after using shuiyuxin to break through, he must find more attack means, especially the magic of spirit attack... If he had perfect spirit attack method before, he didn''t need to entangle at all, and he could directly kill the jade beast by carrying out spirit attack in the distance.


    Instead of just like that, because there is no way to attack spirits, we can only find ways to find opportunities, and then take risks to attack at close range.


    After a while, all the debris on the ground was cleaned up by Jiangting.


    Then, he turned away without delay... His eyes were constantly scanning all directions, and he was looking for a suitable place to deal with the gravel.


    It''s hard to kill a jade beast... Then, after the jade beast was killed, the gravel left behind was just ordinary gravel, very ordinary stones. If he didn''t worry about not cleaning up and being found, he could pile up the appearance of a jade beast again, where would he take the initiative to clean up?


    In short, although shuiyuxin is available, it can''t be known... According to the introduction in the treasure illustrated book, the value of shuiyuxin is not low.


    He didn''t know exactly. However, thousands of spirit stones should be worth it? How can you tell others that he killed the jade beast if he has no money?


    While walking, Jiang Ting threw gravel at some small holes.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    About two quarters of an hour later, Jiang Ting returned to the place where he had been separated from Zhou an and others.


    The stones left by the jade beast were thrown into hundreds of holes by him and mixed with other stones... Unless there is a strong man who can reverse time, no one can find the body of the jade beast.


    Unless you open his storage bag to check, if not, no one knows that shuiyuxin is obtained by him!


    Calculate the time, from he led away the jade beast to come back, time has passed, almost half an hour?


    After pondering for a while, Jiang Ting took out a pile of white paper, exhaled slightly and moved his tone.


    After a while, Jiang Ting took out a piece of paper and folded it into a paper crane.


    After folding, Jiang Ting input mana and said anxiously: "elder martial brother Zhou, something''s wrong. The jade beast suddenly went crazy and approached the no man''s land in the depth of the vein. I''m afraid it might detect it and didn''t dare to continue to approach. What should I do now?"


    The word falls, River Court also stops to convey mana.


    The paper crane changed from white to silver.


    The paper crane spreads its wings slightly, turns into streamer, and flies towards the distance... It is a means of communication.


    Paper is a special kind of paper. As long as you pull the corresponding breath or set the end point, the paper crane will carry the message.


    If the object of the message hides the breath, the paper crane will not be found. Only if the distance is close enough, the breath will not disappear.


    After the paper crane flies away, Jiang Ting stretches, takes out a futon from the storage bag, meditates in place, and recovers his mana... Although he can quickly recover with the spirit stone.


    However, his spirit stone is not many, and now there is no danger, there is no need to waste.


    About a quarter of an hour later.


    A streamer came from the distance. After approaching, a paper crane slowly spread its wings in front of Jiangting.


    Jiang Ting''s eyes picked up and waved the paper crane in his hand. His magic power gushed out.


    "You don''t need to worry, younger martial brother. You should stay at the key point and make sure that the jade beast will not affect the mining area. Younger martial brothers and I are familiar with the array, but we will go to support immediately after the formation." Zhou an''s unhurried voice rang out.


    When words fall, the paper crane loses its luster and turns into white paper.


    "Familiar with the array..." Jiang Ting gave out some strange laughter, then closed his eyes and began to practice.


    The jade beasts were all killed by him. When Zhou an and they were ready for the array, the cauliflower was cold.


    If he didn''t worry about absorbing shuiyuxin now, some smart people might find something fishy. Now he says that he can''t use shuiyuxin directly to break through the situation!


    But... He suddenly felt that a storage bag was too unsafe.


    When he has a chance, he has to prepare a new storage treasure, preferably a storage ring or storage bracelet, which is easy to hide... There are three holes in the cunning rabbit. All the things are put in a storage bag, some of which are not safe.


    If you can''t find it, you can only find a new storage bag. Instead of hanging it on your waist, you can put it in your arms or other parts of your body to confuse your eyes.


    In this way, even if there is an accident, it will not be taken away by others.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    There is no sun and moon in the mine.


    In the twinkling of an eye, three days passed quietly.


    Jiangting is still the seventh floor of gas refining.


    "Rustle..." with a slight sound, five figures quickly approached from a distance.


    Jiang Ting, who was still practicing, opened his eyes in an instant... Zhou an and others came back.


    After approaching, Zhou an immediately praised: "younger martial brother is really hard to practice."


    "Elder martial brother, I''m flattered."


    After a pause, Jiang tingraotou showed his honesty: "the jade beast ran into the deep before. My younger martial brother didn''t dare to go in. After waiting outside for a long time, he didn''t see it. Only in this way can he dare to practice here, so as not to waste his time."


    One of the seven layers of refining gas said excitedly: "after being familiar with it for a long time, we can finally kill the jade beast. Elder martial brother, let''s not delay. The earlier we kill the monster, the faster we can start digging this area, so as not to delay the production stipulated by the clan."


    What he was worried about was not that he hated the excavation of jadeite jade, but that shuiyuxin in the jade beast, as one of the people who worked hard to kill him, would get a profit whether he sold shuiyuxin or handed it over to zongmen afterwards.


    Zhou an turned his head and asked, "younger martial brother, which direction is the evil animal running towards?"


    Jiang Ting looked the same: "there..."


    He pointed to the direction of the jade beast.


    He was not prepared to hide the death of the jade beast... You know, the truth, the falsehood, the pure lies will be broken as soon as you poke them.


    Nine true, one false, this is the true meaning of lies, can not be seen through the true meaning... Whether it is the traces of the jade beast moving, or he and the jade beast fighting before the battlefield left behind, are unable to hide.


    "Go." Zhou an rushed out first.


    Jiang Ting followed the four and began to move forward... Just as Jiang Ting guessed, the huge and heavy body of jade beast left too many traces.


    In the follow-up, Zhou an didn''t need to ask at all, and he began to trace all the way.


    Soon, the group reached the deepest part of the vein and got out of the no man''s land in the vein area.


    There is no way ahead.


    Looking at the ferocious and uneven ground, a seemingly thin young man''s eyes narrowed slightly: "someone has fought with jade beast here."

 Chapter 2970

    Jiang Ting''s consideration is not false. After Zhou an and others tracked down the previous battlefield, they did not observe it for a long time. A seemingly thin young man found that there was a big war, a fierce battle with jade beast.


    "Indeed, looking at the traces on the ground, they are almost all left by jade beasts..."


    Before the words fell, Zhou an suddenly came back to himself: "where is the jade beast?"


    The other four breathed for a moment.


    Jiang Ting''s mood remained unchanged and his face was full of consternation: "is it hidden in other places?"


    A guard disciple said: "no, there are no traces of magic on the ground. It seems that all the traces here are left by jade beast... Is it not that someone is fighting with it, but that it is crazy here?"


    "For no reason, how can the jade beast go mad." Zhou an frowned.


    People look at each other.


    "Elder martial brother, what should we do now?" Jiang Ting was puzzled, as if he knew nothing.


    Zhou an''s eyes narrowed slightly and looked around constantly.


    At the beginning, the thin young man suddenly said: "there is no trace of the jade beast leaving here... If I guess correctly, the jade beast is not crazy. Someone is fighting with the jade beast here and killing it."


    The trace here is not obscure, but it is not difficult to infer if you are clever.


    Zhou an denied: "it''s impossible. The jade beast''s defense is very important. It can''t be broken without building a base. Who can kill the jade beast?"


    The man didn''t deny it, but frowned: "let''s look around?"


    "It can only be so." Zhou an''s mood was instantly irritated, but he didn''t show it.


    Immediately, a group of six people scattered and began to search in the vein.


    Although Jiang Ting knew that it was impossible to find the jade beast... However, he did not show any difference in the whole play. Instead, he began to concentrate on the search, as if the jade beast was still hidden in the vein.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Soon, three hours passed.


    The place where Jiangting has been practicing for three days.


    The six reunited here.


    As soon as they met, Zhou an said, "I didn''t find it. What about you?"


    "No


    "I didn''t find it either."


    "Where I explored, there was no trace of jade beast."


    "Not found."


    The other four guards of the seventh floor shook their heads one after another. Then they looked at Jiang ting.


    "I didn''t find that either."


    After a pause, Jiang Ting was puzzled: "where''s the jade beast, isn''t it... Isn''t it really killed?"


    Speaking of the end, Jiang Ting''s face is full of anger, and his eyes are just right. He is three points unwilling and three points angry.


    Seeing this, everyone''s mood sank... They explored every part of the no man''s land. Since they didn''t find it, they only proved that the jade beast was gone.


    As for the jade beast to other places... Absolutely impossible, other places, still mining it, if the jade beast really close, those mortals have already begun to cry for help, how can they still safely mining?


    Here, in silence.


    After a long time, Zhou an just said: "younger martial brother Jiang, what was different before?"


    "No At the end of the speech, Jiang Ting said with a bitter smile: "three days ago, the jade beast went deep into the mine. I dare not follow it. After getting the response from my elder martial brother, I have been here all the time. I have never found anything unusual. If not, how can I practice?"


    Zhou an''s face suddenly sank... The jade beast carrying good things, unexpectedly, just flew around his mouth?


    The dark faced guard disciple''s eyes twinkled: "younger martial brother Jiang, you were paying attention to the trace of jade beast before, didn''t you, that jade beast was killed by you?"


    "I killed you?" Jiang Ting was stunned at first, then pretended to be very angry and laughed: "this joke is not funny. If I can really kill the jade beast, what strength do I have, I still need to guard the vein?"


    The man muttered with a smile: "that''s not necessarily. All four of us have been guarding for a long time. Only younger martial brother Jiang, you will leave after guarding for one month. You''ll leave after you earn a sum. It''s just right."


    Zhou an''s eyes flashed slightly, but he didn''t say anything.


    Although people here don''t believe that Jiangting can kill jade beast... But at the moment, we always need to find a clue.


    Jade beast is not an ordinary monster, but a monster with great benefits. If it really disappears, who will?


    Jiang Ting''s smile converged and his eyes showed three shadows: "younger martial brother, are you serious?"


    The voice is quite cold.


    The man''s brow wrinkled in an instant... After Jiang Ting came to the mine, he was kind to others all the time. Except for those whose accomplishments were inferior to others, all the accomplishments in the same field were commensurate with his elder martial brother.


    Before, if Jiang Ting hadn''t volunteered to take over the task of monitoring monsters, five people here would be five elder martial brothers instead of four... Now, Jiang Ting suddenly calls one elder martial brother younger martial brother, and his voice is cold and gloomy.


    This is not a good sign... Here, also suddenly fell into silence.


    After a while, one person came to an end: "elder martial brother Jiang, you know the precious jade beast. Elder martial brother Jia He is also in a panic. Why don''t elder martial brother Jiang and elder martial brother Jia He give me a thin face and stop here?"


    It was the man who had been monitored by Zhou an before and then replaced by Jiang Ting''s flag. His name was Hu Hao.


    Jia He, as for the man who just aimed at Jiang ting.


    Jiang Ting did not speak.


    Jia He''s eyes flashed: "younger martial brother, the jade beast was here before. You guard here. If someone attacks the jade beast, it''s impossible to find the jade beast around you... Don''t you think it''s bad for five people to divide up, so you want two people to divide up, so you find the strong one to kill the jade beast?"


    "Interesting."


    After that, Jiang Ting took down the storage bag from his waist: "my storage bag is here, you can check it."


    Jia He''s breathing suddenly.


    But Jiang Ting didn''t see it, and his eyes were extremely cold: "if you don''t have the water and jade heart in the storage bag, younger martial brother, you should be more careful when you leave the family in the future. There isn''t much in Heming mountain, but there are a lot of Demons. There are many brothers in zishuang sect who die in Heming mountain every year!"


    Then there was a sneer: "of course, you can also say that I have absorbed the water jade heart. If you really say it, I have nothing to say about Jiang."


    Zhou an finally made a voice and gently scolded: "younger martial brother Jia He, you are all brothers of the same family. Why do you make such a fuss? Younger martial brother Jiang, younger martial brother Jia is also worried for a moment. If something happened before, you will send a letter to me at the first time. Elder martial brother naturally believes in you. If you put away the storage bag, elder martial brother will be the first to let him go."


    Jia he instantly showed a smile: "elder martial brother Jiang, younger martial brother has just been bold."


    "Where, elder martial brother is also wrong." Jiang Ting responded with a smile.


    They don''t know that the jade beast''s water jade heart is really in the storage bag... If they really check the storage bag, the truth will surely surface on the spot.


    It''s a pity that they didn''t check... They didn''t think Jiangting could kill jade beast from the beginning. Jia he just tried to know from Jiangting whether there were some clues left out.

 Chapter 2971

    Zhou an and others don''t know. Jiang Ting fiercely asks them to check the storage bag to prove their innocence... In fact, shuiyuxin is in the storage bag.


    Because preconceived, because the initial idea is wrong, leading to their ideas, completely led by Jiang Ting, but also completely missed the water jade heart.


    Some people may say that if Jia he or Zhou an goes mad, he really wants to check the storage bag... However, human nature is human nature.


    Jiang Ting has already calculated human nature. His performance just now is like telling Jia He and Zhou an that if they really check the storage bag, then he agrees... But after the inspection, if there is no shuiyuxin, it is obvious that they will not die.


    If not, he doesn''t have to scold mulberry for saying that many purple frost disciples were killed by monsters in Heming mountain.


    Of course, Zhou an and Jia He may lose their heart and go crazy for a while because of the value of Shuiyu''s heart. Do you really check... So don''t expose it?


    Don''t forget that the Xuanlong gun has been thoroughly refined by Jiang ting. It''s in his body. If he needs it, he can take it out in an instant. How close is the distance between him and Zhou an and others?


    If Zhou an and others really want to check, Jiang Ting can only say sorry, and then take off the heads of Zhou an, Jia He and other five people with Xuanlong gun!


    In short, he is ready for all the way back.


    On the other side.


    However, Zhou an didn''t know the plans. He sighed: "I''m afraid the jade beast was given the first chance by others... Unfortunately, just go back to practice."


    "Good." The five people who restored their harmony left the mine tunnel, left the mine cave and returned to the surface.


    After Zhou an took back the array flag in the hands of Jia He and others, the six scattered and went back to their own courtyard and attic to practice.


    The attic of Jiangting.


    After closing the door, Jiang Ting took a look at the storage bag, raised the corner of his mouth, and sat on the futon meditating.


    Now, it''s not the time to use shuiyuxin.


    After the end of this garrison mission, it''s the best time to use it when you return to zongmen... At that time, if you break through the eighth level of refining gas and further your accomplishments, the mission of zongmen''s distribution will be simpler and easier.


    The only thing that let him down is Wei Zhe.


    A year ago, when he returned to his ancestral home, Wei Zhe didn''t know what was wrong. He didn''t take his stone. Naturally, he didn''t help him get through his joints and arrange some good tasks.


    Annoyed Wei Zhe? It''s not. After he thought about it carefully... He didn''t show anger to Wei Zhe. The only reason is that his accomplishments caught up with Wei Zhe.


    Wei Zhe didn''t know whether his talent was too poor or he didn''t like to practice... When he first entered the sect, Wei Zhe was refining Qi seven levels, but a year ago, he was still a monk.


    When he came back to his family a year ago, his accomplishments were equal to that of Wei Zhe... Wei Zhe always thought Jiang Ting was his younger brother, but his younger brother''s accomplishments caught up with his "elder brother". Should this be the root cause?


    Because we haven''t seen each other for a year, he doesn''t know whether Wei Zhe is still the seventh level of refining.


    After a few moments, Jiang Ting shakes his head slightly, does not think about it, and concentrates on practicing... Now, practice a little more. When you rush to the eighth level of refining Qi after returning to your ancestral home, the difficulty will be less.


    With the help of shuiyuxin, maybe it is not impossible to directly break through to the ninth floor of gas refining.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Outside Heming mountain, three thousand miles to the East, there is a big desert with a radius of seven hundred miles.


    The sun desert.


    This vast desert is far away from the state of Zhao next to zishuangmen... After all, the territory of the state of Zhao is only about a thousand miles.


    The vast desert, lack of rain, so the desert is not too many people, ordinary people, even less.


    Somewhere in the desert, there is an oasis, in which there are many houses.


    This is not the land of mortals.


    Ordinary people think that this place is a fairyland, while those who cultivate immortals think that oasis is a square city, a square city controlled and dominated by a Xiuxian family surnamed Li.


    As long as the mana in the body is not withered, the immortal will not be short of water.


    There are not many spells to turn mana into water, but there are also many. If you need to, you can make three levels of refining gas at will. As long as you can calm down and practice carefully, you can succeed, even if you don''t have the talent spirit of water property... You don''t need to drink water if mana is around.


    It''s about ten miles away from the city.


    There were three people walking slowly. Looking carefully, they didn''t support each other, but two of them were very careful to support an old woman.


    The old woman, dressed in a dark red dress, with white frost and wrinkles on her face, was very old. Her right hand clung a dark gold crutch, which was very long and higher than the old woman.


    The old woman was supported by two beautiful maids... Probably maids?


    If you feel it, you can find that the two maids are all four or five levels of cultivation, but the old lady, who has no breath, is just like a mortal... However, is a mortal qualified to take the girl of cultivation as a maid?


    I don''t know how long I''ve been gone.


    The old woman stopped and looked at the scorching sun in the sky: "Alas, I''m old, but if I walk around, this old bone will soon fall apart..."


    The scorching sun... The old woman looked at the scorching sun, her eyes were not narrowed, but her eyes were still big, like the scorching sun, just the soft moonlight.


    The two maids were worried: "Granny, do you want to have a rest?"


    A gentle voice with a touch of pride rang out: "younger generation, I have seen mother-in-law Jinhua."


    It can be heard from the voice that the person''s age should not be big.


    "Who!" The two maids were shocked.


    The old woman, however, seemed unheard of.


    After about three breaths.


    A man with a mask of green face and tusks came slowly. Behind him, there were two black robed men whose faces were all hidden under the black robe.


    The black robe is loose. If you look at its appearance, you can''t know whether it''s a man or a woman, or whether it''s fat or thin.


    When they first appeared, they were all in the distance, but they obviously used some magic to move forward. At first sight, they were still far away. They had not walked a few steps before they got close and stood in front of the old woman and the two maids.


    The two maid''s looks changed greatly, but in a moment, they quietly looked down at the gravel under their feet and did not say a word.


    They are not afraid, but not afraid... Because the old woman they support is not ordinary people.


    Look at that old woman again, disdain a way: "hide one''s head to show one''s tail."


    "The elder Jinhua is laughing. The younger generation and others are sensitive to their identity. That''s all they can do." The man with the mask of evil spirit makes a low voice.


    Strange to say... Although the two men in black robe didn''t say a word, in fact, their cultivation was extremely high, at least, not for refining Qi... The man wearing the mask was actually for refining Qi.


    I don''t know why the mask man of Qi refining cultivation is the master!


    The old woman looked at the three people carefully, and her eyes suddenly narrowed: "no wonder that boy Li Ping put the meeting place outside Fangshi. It turns out that..."

 Chapter 2972

    The old woman took a close look at the masked man and the black robe fever, and soon she became suddenly aware of it. She spoke as if she were talking to herself.


    When it comes to the end, I don''t know what I didn''t say.


    Li Ping, the name is ordinary... But in the scorching sun desert, Li Ping''s two words are not very simple.


    Because there is only one city and one force in the Lieyang desert... The forces controlling the Lieyang desert are the Li family, and Li Ping is the leader of the Li family.


    Li Ping is responsible for all the affairs of the Li family.


    In this vast desert, it''s still an old woman''s to say the word Li Ping so carelessly... In today''s Li family, there is only one person.


    At the moment, among the people living in the Li family, they have the highest seniority and the strongest strength. Their real name is no longer known, and they are called mother-in-law Jinhua by outsiders.


    There is only one step to the top of the six levels of perfection of building foundation. Except for one sect, two gates and three pavilions, no other force is willing to provoke a strong one who can reach a higher level at any time!


    "Junior, I can help Miss Li Ru." The mask youth is not anxious, and the voice is not anxious.


    "In recent years, the evil way has been rampant, so..."


    After a pause, mother-in-law Jinhua''s crutch suddenly clubbed: "although I''m dying, I can''t protect you with the two wastes behind you."


    The masked youth was not afraid either. He repeated, "I can save Miss Li Ru."


    Jinhua mother-in-law took a look at the scorching sun that began to slant West: "why did you find the Li family?"


    The voice of the masked youth suddenly burst into a smile: "this place is only three thousand miles away from Mt. Heming. There is no smoke in the vast desert. It''s convenient to hide."


    Silence for a while, mother-in-law with hoarse mouth: "old body, if you refuse it."


    The crutches began to ripple.


    The two black robed men, who had not opened their mouths, all clenched their fists suddenly, sending out waves of mana around them, as if they were ready to start at any time.


    However, the mask man stepped forward: "I have heard that a hundred years ago, if the foundation had not been destroyed, I would have gone to a higher level now... Miss Li Ru is only loved by the elder. If I don''t believe it, I will sit and watch Miss Li Ru repeat the old way."


    The ripples in the crutches suddenly dispersed, and the hands of mother-in-law Jinhua holding the crutches began to tremble. I don''t know what she thought.


    The masked man seemed not to see it, and then chuckled: "they are Xueshi and Xuejiu, not my people. Now they help me and the people behind me for the time being."


    The mother-in-law of Jinhua suddenly said, "people in Heiyu Pavilion don''t even have a name now. It''s funny."


    Voice, I do not know whether in the lament or in the irony.


    The masked man stepped forward again: "master, how are you thinking about it?"


    Mother-in-law Jinhua shook her head: "old man, why should I believe you?"


    The voice falls, her whole person seems to suddenly become a lot older.


    "I heard that the elder''s birthday is coming soon?"


    Without waiting for an answer, the masked man said to himself, "Miss Li Ru''s talent is as extraordinary as that of the elder. How about your engagement on your birthday? The marriage contract is made by blood deed. "


    After a while, mother-in-law Jinhua said, "well, who do you represent?"


    "Xiahou, my father''s only son, inherits my father''s talent, Xiahou." The voice of the masked man suddenly became light.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Heming mountain, purple frost gate.


    Jiang Ting rises and falls in the plain like a ghost, and soon returns to his own, No. 973 fence yard.


    Looking at the sparsely populated courtyard, Jiang Ting pushes the door into it.


    Then it is very rare to enter the house in the yard and close the door.


    Sitting at the table, he took out shuiyuxin from the storage bag, with a thick smile on the corner of his mouth... This thing was finally taken away by him in silence.


    Half a month ago, after his success, Zhou an and others were not reconciled, but they could not find the jade beast at all.


    After separated from him, some of the people who thought the jade beast was still alive went into the vein to look for it one after another... Later, among the many unwilling, he honestly completed the guarding task, and then left the vein to return to the clan.


    He handed in the assignment and went straight back to the yard.


    Even if it hasn''t been absorbed at the moment, looking at the water jade heart that is only the size of a finger, you can feel a very strong aura gathering in the water jade heart.


    Even if he just took it, he felt that his whole body became much more relaxed... It seemed that even if he didn''t absorb it, he could increase his cultivation speed by several percent.


    "There''s no doubt about the eighth floor... I don''t know if I can reach the ninth floor directly." With a whisper, Jiang Ting locked the door of the room and swallowed the water jade heart without hesitation.


    At the moment of swallowing, an extremely powerful aura began to wash his four limbs and bones... The speed of washing was so fast that he could not carry his body, and countless blood began to appear on his whole body.


    "Hiss..." he had not experienced pain in this life, subconsciously took a breath of cool air, and his body began to twitch.


    The pain is not his heart, but his body... If it wasn''t for him, he would not be just a teenager, but someone else, I''m afraid he would have started to scream.


    "No wonder it is not recommended to take it directly. No wonder it can increase the possibility of breaking through the foundation. This aura is really strong." With a murmur, Jiang Ting forcibly suppressed the physical pain with a strong will.


    Then he sits in a rather awkward posture, runs the five elements, absorbs the vast aura in the body, and quickly runs the Dayan samsara Sutra, washing the spirit with the help of the powerful aura.


    There is no wind in a locked room.


    However, the aura was too strong... It was clearly the locked room. A gust of wind was blowing around Jiang Ting''s body. Clothes, hair and so on were constantly blowing.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    There is no time for cultivation. In the twinkling of an eye, it has been thousands of years.


    In the blink of an eye, five days passed.


    Jiang Ting, still practicing, suddenly showed a burst of black mud on his whole body.


    "Hoo..." with a mouthful of turbid gas, Jiang Ting slowly opened his eyes... The pungent smell rushed into his nostrils instantly.


    Jiang Ting couldn''t care to get up. He quickly got up to run his magic. The necessary magic for home and travel was performed at dawn, and the door was opened.


    The breeze blows, and the sludge on the surface of Jiangting dries quickly, and then falls towards the ground... In less than ten minutes, there is no more sludge on the surface of Jiangting.


    The whole person became much whiter, just like a newborn baby.


    Looking down, Jiang Ting left the room and went back to the yard.


    He successfully broke through to the eighth level of refining gas... But in these five days, the greatest progress is not cultivation, but spirit.


    The aura contained in shuiyuxin is beyond his expectation... Even though Dayan''s reincarnation Sutra has only one level, the five-day closure has almost doubled his spirit.

 Chapter 2973

    Jiang Ting perceives his body and knows that this breakthrough is not his cultivation, but his spirit... The five-day closed door cultivation has nearly doubled his spirit!


    It is precisely because the spirit has been promoted so much that his body, which has not taken grains for a long time, is suddenly forced out of so much mud, just like washing essence and cutting marrow.


    He has a premonition that if he can still shut down for one day as he did in the previous five days, his spirit will not only improve, but his cultivation will even have a chance to break through to the Ninth level of refining Qi... Unfortunately, the huge aura of shuiyuxin has been consumed by him.


    After pondering for a while, Jiang Ting looked into the room and said, "how can there be a great reincarnation Sutra..."


    This time, he found out that Dayan reincarnation Sutra is extraordinary.


    He swallowed shuiyuxin, some rashly, but also underestimated the value of shuiyuxin.


    If you divide the medicinal power of shuiyuxin into ten parts... There are only two parts that are absorbed by the five elements and turned into accomplishments! Six of them are the reincarnation of Dayan, which is absorbed and sharpened.


    The remaining two, because his realm is too low and his skill is too low, lead to the body did not have time to absorb, flow out of the body and disappear.


    Of course, it''s also thanks to a lot of effects absorbed by Dayan samsara Sutra. If not, it''s hard to say whether he can break through this time simply relying on the five elements. At least, it''s very likely that he will burst and die.


    Is the five elements too rubbish, or is Dayan reincarnation too extraordinary?


    After pondering for a long time, Jiang Ting shakes his head slightly. Instead of thinking, he looks into the distance... That''s the direction of zishuangmen magic hall.


    He knew that he needed to find a new method as soon as possible.


    Wu Xing Gong... He has practiced Wu Xing Gong for so many years. In fact, it''s just a very common skill in the immortal world.


    He didn''t change other skills before, not because he didn''t want to, but because he didn''t have a chance.


    He didn''t get any good skills... Even so far, he hasn''t seen any other skills that can improve his accomplishments except the five elements.


    The reason why I am so anxious now is that there are nine levels of five elements, which correspond to the cultivation of nine levels of refining Qi.


    After the nine levels of Qi refining, it''s foundation building... His five elements, however, only have the corresponding methods of Qi refining, and there is no method after Qi refining. If we can''t find a higher level method, how can we break through it?


    Even if he breaks through with all kinds of natural resources and land treasures... At that time, he will only be at the level of building foundation for the first time, without corresponding skills. How can he continue to improve his accomplishments?


    If the sentiment remains the same, he will be able to create his own... However, his sentiment is sealed, and he can''t create his own.


    After pondering for a while, Jiang Ting''s body suddenly shook: "fifty years..."


    He has just carefully calculated that with the speed of accumulating spirit stones and contribution points, it will take him at least 50 years to accumulate the foundation level skills and the elixir to help break through the foundation.


    The skill is OK... The pill can only be used once. If the breakthrough fails, it will take him decades to accumulate it again.


    And I haven''t thought about whether the corresponding pills can be easily bought.


    After thinking for a long time, Jiang Ting shakes his head slightly and throws many thoughts out of his mind.


    He found a problem, a core problem... He now seems to have numerous defects, but in fact, strictly speaking, he only lacks one thing.


    That''s money!


    If he has money, he can buy it in Fangshi or anywhere.


    If you have enough money, you can refine many pills with his experience.


    All in all, he only needs money.


    With money, you can have everything else!


    "Alas." After a moment of silence, Jiang Ting sighed, knelt to the ground, and began to quietly stabilize himself... He needed to be familiar with how much deeper the mana in his body was than before.


    What''s more, we need to carefully determine the extent of the spread of divine thoughts, the speed of mana operation, and so on.


    As for money, he can''t help it.


    If there is no progress in the Ninth level of refining Qi, then he can only find a way to leave the purple frost gate, and then kill and set fire in silence to enhance his knowledge.


    Cough... Killing and arson are more serious. It''s more likely to find a place where there are plenty of monsters, and then go there to constantly kill monsters, and exchange their corpses for wealth and things they need.


    It has to be mentioned that the idea of leaving the purple frost gate has been dim in his mind.


    As he became more and more familiar with the environment, there was no dangerous place and no place where monsters grew up.


    The only one who can barely claim to have a lot of monsters is Heming mountain. Unfortunately, the monsters in Heming mountain are not worth money.


    Without the zishuang gate, he has no place to earn wealth... Without wealth, he can''t get what he wants. It''s better to stay in the zishuang gate, at least in exchange for treasures, skills and at least hope.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Soon, four days passed.


    According to the rules of zishuang gate, one day later, Jiang Ting should go to the task hall to pick up the task again... Even if there is only one day left, Jiang Ting doesn''t waste his time, but keeps practicing in the yard.


    He has broken through to the eighth level of gas refining. Since he broke through five days ago to now, he has spent four days practicing. Even with the help of the spirit stone, he can hardly see the entrance.


    How long will it take to break through to the ninth floor of gas refining.


    "Jiang Ting..." a cheerful voice sounded out of the yard.


    The cultivator''s Jiang Ting breathes a short time, and then silently finishes his cultivation.


    After three breath.


    Jiang Ting got up and opened the gate of the yard with magic power: "green bamboo."


    His face is full of warm smile.


    "You finally broke through." Green bamboo hopping into the yard, voice full of surprise.


    "It''s just a lot of accumulation."


    After a pause, Jiang Ting was surprised: "you are only one step away from building foundation. Your master didn''t urge you to shut down?"


    Different from Jiang Ting, a disciple whose grandmother doesn''t love his uncle, Lvzhu and Fu Zheng are also disciples... However, they have masters!


    Who is Fu Zheng''s master? Jiang Ting has never seen him, nor has he seen Lvzhu''s master.


    All he knew was that the master of Lvzhu was an inner disciple.


    At this point, we have to mention the special classification method of purple frost gate.


    After the outer disciples break through the gas refining and are promoted to build the foundation, they have two choices, one is to stay in the outer gate as the elder of the outer gate, the other is to enter the inner gate.


    Jiang Ting has never been to the inner gate. He doesn''t know where the inner gate is... But he guesses that the inner gate should be the peak around here and other places?


    It''s said that the inner disciples are different from the outer disciples of kuha ha. The inner disciples only need to concentrate on cultivation... Well, it''s all about the outer disciples. I don''t know whether it''s true or not.


    The elder of the outer gate has no apprentice. Strictly speaking, the elder of the outer gate should be regarded as the management of miscellaneous matters? Only those who think that there is no hope to move on will stay outside as elders.

 Chapter 2974

    The elder outside zishuang''s gate is not qualified to be an apprentice. From Jiang Ting''s point of view, the elder outside zishuang''s gate is more like a group of people divided by zishuang''s gate to take care of chores. Only those who think they have no hope to move forward will stay outside as an elder, rather than enter the inner gate.


    If the outer disciples want to worship, then the master must be the inner disciples... As for whether there are elders in the inner gate, I don''t know what the outer disciples can know.


    Waimen waimen... Zishuangmen is called waimen factotum disciple.


    These four words are enough to recognize the status of the disciples of the outer gate.


    On the other side.


    Green bamboo did not know Jiang Ting''s idea, but slightly shook his head: "how can it be so fast? My master said that what I need to do now is accumulate. Without ten years of accumulation, I am not qualified to impact the foundation."


    "Ten years..." the corner of Jiang Ting''s mouth suddenly drew.


    Green bamboo needs to accumulate for ten years, so how long does it take for him with lower talent to accumulate?


    Since he began to plan on purpose, the relationship between them has become better and better. Green bamboo never said that he had made an agreement, which seems to be a joke.


    However, if it really takes decades to follow... How can he reach the peak of immortality?


    If it''s someone else, thinking about it may lead to demons.


    Jiang Ting is different. He is too lazy to think about things that are too far away.


    Therefore, but I immediately put down my thoughts and turned away from the topic: "what''s the happy event?"


    "How do you know?" Green bamboo sitting in the yard, eyes show surprise.


    Jiang Ting''s mouth again... Although he was close to green bamboo this year, there was a boundary. When green bamboo came in, he was obviously very happy.


    Simply looking for him is certainly not... Well, naturally, there are other things worthy of being very happy.


    It''s not that the relationship between Jiangting and Lvzhu is not good enough now... Even if it wasn''t good enough at first, how can Jiangting resist with Lvzhu''s city government under the planning of Jiangting?


    At least, even if it''s only been a year, we don''t see each other every day. But if Jiang Ting wants to do something shameful, I''m afraid Lvzhu won''t refuse


    Did not get a response, green bamboo did not care, but took out a green jade plate: "this is for you."


    Thanks to the fact that he has just guarded the jadeite vein and even absorbed a water jade heart, even before Jiang Ting touched it, he was sure at a glance that it was jadeite in Lvzhu''s hand.


    It''s not pure jadeite, but the whole body is made of jadeite, array plate!


    I just don''t know what array is depicted in the array.


    There are a lot of common sense not known by ordinary people, which is told by Lvzhu... And the reason why Lvzhu knows it is naturally said by her master.


    Jiang Ting did not answer, but frowned: "what are you doing?"


    Green bamboo mouth slightly up, hanging a three point smile: "let''s do the task together."


    "What mission?" Jiang Ting immediately fell in love.


    "My master has a friend for her birthday, but she''s feeling that she''s going to shut up and has no time to go, so let me go for her."


    After that, green bamboo was a little happy: "according to the master''s instructions, I was ready to go half a month ago, but before you came back, I thought, when you are about to start the next task, I will go with you again."


    Jiang Ting''s eyes slightly picked: "I''ll go to celebrate my birthday with you. What about the mission of zongmen?"


    "It''s OK. My master has already issued the task through the inner door and outside. I don''t have to go to the task hall. When will I come back and when will the task be completed?"


    Then she handed the array disk to Jiang Ting: "this is the array disk given by my master. It can isolate the space, breath and sound in a small range. One by one."


    Although there is no clan keepsake, Jiang Ting didn''t ask much... Because of his current relationship with green bamboo, green bamboo can''t cheat him.


    It''s the mission of he Shou.


    After thinking for a while, Jiang Ting sent the mana into the array: "is the place of he Shou far away?"


    The array disk emits a little fluorescence, and then turns into a transparent light curtain... Jiang Ting also has a faint sense. The range of the array is not invariable, and it can cover tens of feet at most.


    If it''s the smallest, the array can not be expanded. It''s very convenient to simply hide the breath of the master.


    The only uncertainty is that what kind of strong players can this array hide... What''s more, this array has no defense ability, no attack ability, just a simple sense of breath, sound and movement.


    However, Jiang Ting is not disappointed... A white array is better than none.


    Since it''s Lvzhu who gave it to her, and Lvzhu got it from her master... After the task, there''s no need to hand it in.


    "Far away, thousands of miles..."


    After a pause, green bamboo shook his head again: "no, it should be more than ten thousand li... My master said that after we leave Heming mountain, we have to travel three thousand li to the West."


    "So far..." Jiang Ting''s mood is slightly heavy, somehow, some uneasy.


    It''s too far away.


    Three thousand miles away from Heming mountain, it doesn''t look far... But in fact, it''s also Heming mountain!


    Mt. Heming is not a mountain, but a mountain range... Mt. Heming is very big. With their current cultivation, they can''t walk out of the mountain range without ten days and a half.


    Such a long distance


    Green bamboo seems to find something: "don''t you want to go?"


    "Not really."


    After a pause, Jiang Ting frowned: "it''s just too far away. I feel something is wrong."


    Green bamboo is not worried, shaking his head: "no, master said, out of Heming mountain and Zhao state, you can go to the hot sun desert by passing a few small countries, and they are all the influence areas of zishuangmen. We are zishuangmen''s disciples. For no reason, no one dares to attack us, and the array gives us a hidden breath..."


    In short, as long as they don''t cause trouble, they won''t have an accident.


    Jiang Ting sniffed the words and said with a smile, "I should be worried too much."


    My intuition told him that there might be some accidents during this trip... But I haven''t gone out yet, and the object of birthday celebration is old friend of master green bamboo. It''s always bad to refuse.


    Even if it''s dangerous, he can still find it and avoid it.


    In such a state of mind, Jiang Ting said: "where is Fu Zheng?"


    "He..." after a pause, green bamboo showed a little disgust: "I don''t know, he disappeared half a year ago, and now he hasn''t come back."


    Obviously, because of Jiang Ting''s unintentional provocation, some unhappiness happened between Lvzhu and Fu Zheng. Jiang Ting didn''t know what it was, and he didn''t ask.


    Anyway, Fu Zheng didn''t bother him.


    After another conversation, Jiang ting and green bamboo left zongmen and headed west.


    This time, their destination is the Lieyang desert in the west, controlled by a family surnamed Li.


    For the present ancestor of the family, mother-in-law Jinhua, congratulations.


    They are all disciples of zishuang sect. They still have a task. Naturally, they are not hindered from leaving the sect.

 Chapter 2975

    Jiang ting and green bamboo chatted in the yard for a long time, and then left the zongmen together... There was a task, and the management of zishuangmen was very loose, so their departure was not blocked.


    There was no storm.


    Except for... One person with a heart.


    ¡­¡­..


    To the west of zishuang, the valley where the returning disciples often rest, and the valley where Jiangting was threatened by the shadow.


    Today''s Valley is still silent.


    There are few people in the valley.


    Jiangting and Lvzhu left the clan without a rest. They leaped out of the valley and walked side by side. Those who didn''t know what kind of fairy couple they might think they were.


    After they left.


    Two purple frost disciples appeared above the valley.


    If Jiang Ting had not left, it would have been easy to find that one of them was Fu Zheng, who had disappeared for half a year, as green bamboo said.


    And another person... Although that person is also a disciple of zishuang sect, he has a common face, which can''t be found in the crowd any more.


    Cultivation, like Fu Zheng, has nine layers of Qi refining, all wearing the clothes of purple frost outside the door.


    Fu Zheng ignored the person on his side, clenched his fist slowly, and his eyes were full of blood: "Damn it."


    "I didn''t lie to you, did I? She''s long forgotten you, living with other people. " The faces of the crowd burst out with mockery.


    Fu Zheng trembled for a while and suddenly turned his head: "don''t think I''m a fool. What do you want to do?"


    "Then, are you going to kill him?"


    Fu Zheng was silent for a long time and clenched his fist: "bitch..."


    As the voice fell, Fu Zheng leaped out at the touch of his feet.


    The public smile: "it''s not far from zishuang gate. I''m afraid your master can''t protect you if you shoot here and kill your classmates openly."


    Fu Zheng just jumped out of the body, and then did not care, continue to rush out.


    Soon disappeared.


    The public''s smile suddenly converged: "the heroes gather, the wind blows everywhere... Ah..."


    After a long time, the public''s face became blurred, and a bamboo flute appeared at their feet to resist the wind.


    Only by building foundation can you walk in the sky... The public face is obviously not the cultivation of the ninth floor of refining gas!


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­..


    In the twinkling of an eye, about a month later.


    To the west of Heming mountain is the state of Zhao.


    To the west of the state of Zhao, there are several countries... There is no country, only a wasteland, in the area adjacent to the Lieyang desert.


    Although it is called wasteland, in fact, it is a beautiful landscape and a natural barrier to prevent the erosion of the western sun desert.


    Although there are demons and beasts in the wasteland, there are few... There are people who cultivate immortals in the wasteland, who are ready to kill people at any time, and this is a chaotic area.


    Somewhere in the wasteland, there is a lake.


    A few rare deer are drinking in the lake.


    Before long, a few deer looked up to the east at the same time... After a while, a few deer suddenly ran to other places.


    About five minutes later.


    "Huhu..." with a little wind, Jiangting and green bamboo appear in the lake.


    Also with the two people close, there are a few rabbits by the lake, running towards the grass in a hurry.


    Green bamboo stopped and fell to the lake: "it shouldn''t be called wasteland here."


    After they left zongmen a month ago, they first went all out to leave Heming mountain, then began to stop and go again, and from time to time they entered the cities of the mortal country.


    So I haven''t arrived at the scorching sun desert for a whole month.


    But soon.


    They are about to leave the wasteland... Out of the wasteland is the scorching sun desert. There is no scenery in the desert. It doesn''t take a few days to get to the Li family.


    Jiang Ting looked around, but then he landed by the lake: "for us, this place is really just a wasteland."


    "Why?" Green bamboo sitting on the lake, feet into the lake began to soak feet.


    Jiang Ting still stood, shaking his head: "there is no treasure... For those of us who practice immortality, there is no growth of natural resources, nor even a monster. Naturally, it can only be regarded as a desert. After all, green water and green mountains can not be used as a resource for cultivation."


    Green bamboo looks slightly surprised: "cultivation resources..."


    A year ago, that is, when she had a relationship with Jiang Ting, she once asked her master about the future of sanxingling after returning to her ancestral home.


    Her master told her that without enough cultivation resources, the Ninth level of Qi refining would be almost the end, and only with good luck can we break through.


    Although the double attribute spirit and the three attribute spirit are only one attribute difference... However, the gap is very different.


    In her master''s words, as long as you practice hard, even if you don''t have enough resources, the possibility of double attribute spirit''s successful foundation is very high.


    As a result, the inner gate only accepts dual spirit.


    As for the God''s favorite son of the single spirit... Either does not appear, once it appears, it must be the core of the sect.


    Because the single spirit is extremely rare. As long as the owner works hard, even if the cultivation resources are not enough, it is almost certain that he can break through the realm of building foundation.


    The realm above the foundation, looking at the whole sky, is also a strong one, no one dares to offend at will.


    It is also because of the inquiry one year ago, and the following year, Jiang Ting has never made a breakthrough, and she has never shown any sign... Well, the most important reason is naturally the close relationship between Jiang Ting''s plans.


    Both are indispensable.


    Side of the body.


    Jiang Ting looked at the green bamboo and was surprised: "what''s the matter with you?"


    "Nothing." Bamboos instantly come back, showing a good-looking smile.


    Compared with Jiang Ting, she is only a little girl after all... Jiang Ting doesn''t even know. At the moment, what green bamboo wants is to break through to build the foundation as soon as possible, and then with the help of higher rights, seek more resources to send to Jiang ting.


    At the moment, she is still in the state of refining gas. She can''t rely on the salary of the clan alone. The rest is given by her master. How can she help Jiang Ting.


    Cultivating immortals, cultivating immortals... Refining Qi cultivation, although the life span is longer than that of ordinary people, it is not much longer.


    Only after arriving at Zhuji, can we have Shouyuan of at least 200 years, or at most 300 years. Only when we arrive at Zhuji, can we be called immortal compared with ordinary people!


    Look at Jiang Ting again.


    He wanted to hurry.


    But after pondering for a while, he still sat by the lake: "we are a little tired of driving this month. Let''s have a rest for one night and we will be on the road tomorrow."


    When the words fall, Jiang Ting closes his eyes and runs the practice of five elements in silence.


    Green bamboo looks at Jiang Ting, who is concentrating on his cultivation. He is still in a trance... The more he practices, the more he begins to restore his old temperament and face.


    Although at the moment, compared with his real body, his appearance is less than one in a million, and his temperament is less than one in a billion... However, he is similar to his real body, which is by no means ordinary.


    Green bamboo looking at, can''t help but some, crazy.


    Apart from Jiang Ting''s plan, maybe it has something to do with his face?

 Chapter 2976

    When he was practicing in Jiangting, green bamboo sat by the lake and watched Jiangting practice. He couldn''t help but feel a little crazy.


    Because of the two people''s existence, there is a silence here, and no one dares to get close.


    Soon, about three hours passed.


    Jiang Ting, who was still practicing, suddenly opened his eyes... Just in time, he saw it at a glance and was quietly looking at his green bamboo.


    Because Jiang Ting suddenly opened his eyes, green bamboo quickly tilted his head, his face turned red.


    Jiang Ting did not pay attention, but got up, constantly scanning around.


    Green bamboo to detect wrong, followed up: "what''s the matter?"


    Jiang Ting''s eyes narrowed slightly: "someone is staring at us."


    According to his idea, he had been practicing until tomorrow, and then went to the hot sun desert with green bamboo... Although he could cultivate feelings with green bamboo in a rare time.


    However, there is no need to do so. Those who travel around the mountains and rivers have played enough before leaving Heming mountain.


    As a result, he didn''t expect that he had just started to practice, but he suddenly had some danger... The blessing brought by the last life was almost impossible to make a mistake.


    Someone must have been watching him, otherwise, he would not suddenly feel the danger.


    Green bamboo also began to alert, voice some puzzled: "who will be so bold?"


    Whether it''s the wasteland here or the burning sun desert that we are going to go to, although each has its own power to dominate, strictly speaking, these forces and territories are under the jurisdiction of zishuangmen.


    They are all disciples of zishuang sect. They all wear the clothes of zishuang sect. In addition, they have nine levels of cultivation in Lvzhu and eight levels of cultivation in Jiangting.


    Unless the foundation is built, who dares to provoke them?


    Build the base environment not to risk offending the purple frost gate to them two ants.


    And the gas refining realm... Unless four or five gas refining nine levels take action, if not, it is impossible to keep Jiangting and Lvzhu. After all, they are not easy to get into trouble.


    Therefore, although it took a month to travel and play before... However, the road was very calm, even in this wasteland, no one gave them a hand.


    As before, master Lvzhu once told Lvzhu, unless they take the initiative to provoke, otherwise, no one will take the initiative to trouble them.


    Jiang Ting shook his head slightly: "I don''t know."


    For the time being, he hasn''t found any problems nearby.


    No danger?


    Impossible... The only possibility is that the danger is not close, because his intuition is too strong, so the person who is ready to take the shot is found by his intuition before he gets close.


    Green bamboo with uncertain mouth: "is it a monster?"


    Jiang Ting continued to shake his head: "it should not be. If there are monsters in this wasteland, they can still put us in danger. I''m afraid they will be cleaned up as soon as they appear."


    At the bottom of my heart, I wonder if I was the enemy before?


    In his memory, after he joined the purple frost gate, he didn''t offend anyone. The only thing that may have a gap with him is the shadow one year ago.


    However, he didn''t come to him for more than a year, so he almost forgot.


    And with the strength of the shadow, if you want to make trouble for him... I''m afraid his intuition will not have time to prompt, it''s absolute strength detection.


    In addition to the shadow... Jiang Ting''s vision inadvertently swept the bamboo, eyes suddenly narrowed.


    He suddenly found that if the enemy, he seems to have a real feud with a person.


    Fu Zheng!


    Because Fu Zheng never bothered him and disappeared for a long time, he almost forgot Fu Zheng. Only when he saw the green bamboo, would he think of such a person from time to time.


    Before long, a ray of mana wave suddenly appeared in a grass three feet away.


    "I found you." Jiang Ting''s eyes were cold, and the long flame sword was cut down in an instant.


    However... Another wave of mana rose, not far from Jiang ting.


    Who is the man who sneaks to his side?


    In the heart although don''t understand, Jiang Ting''s movement is not slow at all, Xuan long gun leaves the body to sweep.


    It''s just unexpected that... When he turned back to sweep, he found that the wave of mana was not aimed at him, but at green bamboo.


    His counterattack, naturally, hit a lonely.


    "Poof" with the sound of spitting blood, the green bamboo was directly hit.


    "Hua la..." the water in the center of the lake even began to turn red.


    However, at this time, it was too late. The man touched the water with his feet and hit a magic power into the green bamboo like a dragonfly skimming the water. Then he grabbed the green bamboo and threw her to the far shore.


    The mana of green bamboo is sealed.


    She would not have been so bad at the Ninth level of refining gas... But the man''s stealth magic was really extraordinary. Even Jiang Ting didn''t see the flaw. After she was attacked successfully, she naturally couldn''t resist.


    It was also at this time that green bamboo and Jiang Ting could see clearly who was attacking.


    A purple frost door clothes... Clothes surface looks a little ragged, but clean, as if, for a long time did not change new clothes?


    Green bamboo, who had been thrown on the ground and had several somersaults, showed an incredible expression: "Fu Zheng?"


    Standing on the lake, Fu Zheng''s eyes were red: "bitch."


    Green bamboo opens her mouth, speechless. After all, it''s really her fault. The more she thinks about it, the more aggrieved she suddenly feels. The surprise in the village before Ruofei is not so.


    However, after the grievance, suddenly a little hate rose... Before in that village, she almost died.


    Jiang Ting, who has no relationship with her, can continue to explore other people''s scope after searching her own scope. As a result, Fu Zheng, who had a good relationship with her before, didn''t help her at all. If it wasn''t for Jiang Ting, she would have been killed by the demon cultivation.


    Read so far, green bamboo slightly gritted his teeth and got up to wipe the blood on the corner of his mouth: "do I have anything to do with you?"


    Fu Zheng''s body began to tremble: "you!"


    After a while, he roared: "bitch, if it wasn''t for the legend of Fu Jiazu, you would have died long ago. Why did you step on the fairy road! Why do you have the present scenery? "


    Green bamboo hate to see a look, turned to rely on the nearby trees.


    Fu Zheng did not let her go, but roared: "when I kill him, I''ll deal with you!"


    Later, Fu Zheng turned his head and looked at Jiang ting. When his enemies met, he was very jealous.


    Jiang Ting''s eyebrows wrinkled... Under his plan, Fu Zheng should not have such a big hatred for him.


    What''s more, what''s the concealment spell Fu Zheng just used?


    As for the place where the fire sword attacked, there was nothing there, just a residual mana wave. Obviously, it was only Fu Zheng''s bait to ensure the success of the sneak attack.


    Fu Zheng''s strategy is obviously successful... Fu Zheng''s attack on Lvzhu ensures that his attack will not fail. If his attack is on Jiangting, how can he succeed with Jiangting''s reaction and quick speed?


    Of course, what puzzled Jiang Ting most was how Fu Zheng followed him?

 Chapter 2977

    Fu Zheng''s attack didn''t make Jiang Ting have too much psychological fluctuation. He just didn''t understand how Fu Zheng did it. He followed him and Lvzhu all the time, but he didn''t find out.


    This month, although he and green bamboo are not fast, they are not in a straight line. Fu Zheng didn''t lose him? When was it followed?


    But Fu Zheng didn''t have Jiang Ting''s complicated thoughts. He growled fiercely: "boy, I want you to die!"


    Jiang Ting didn''t want to respond, instead, he glanced around without any trace. He suspected that there might be people nearby. Otherwise, with Fu Zheng''s accomplishments and strength, how could he be invisible to him? He didn''t even notice.


    "Rustle..." the wind blows the leaves.


    Fu Zheng swung his wrist, and four of them were one foot in size. They looked one size larger than daggers. I don''t know whether they were flying knives or daggers floating on his side.


    The blade is oval. It''s more likely to be a flying dagger. It''s just that the shape of the flying dagger is a little bigger?


    At the moment when Fu Zheng took out the Throwing Knife, Jiang Ting turned back, a faint palpitation rose in his heart... Intuition told him that the throwing knife was a big threat.


    Intermediate magic weapon! Probably four sets of intermediate magic weapons!


    "Go to hell!" Fu Zheng sneered.


    The four throwing knives trembled slightly, and then chopped toward the river court with a faint light.


    Jiang Ting wants to leave in an instant.


    "Boom..." after the Throwing Knife failed, it cut out a few deep pits on the ground, then reversed its direction and cut toward Jiangting.


    The flying dagger will bring out arc light wherever it passes. It looks amazing.


    "There''s some trouble." Jiang Ting looks the same, is very light to continue to jump.


    Fu Zheng roared again: "still want to hide, go to die!"


    Then, four throwing knives suddenly scattered, one continued to track, One chopped in front of Jiangting, the other two chopped left and right... What''s more, Fu Zheng took out another Throwing Knife and shot it behind Jiangting.


    There are five flying knives in total, four of which block the front and back of Jiangting, the left and right, and the last one pursues. He can''t stand in the same place... Unless he can fly, however, where is the cultivation of refining Qi qualified for Yukong?


    Jiang Ting looked cold: "where did he get the complete set of magic weapon?"


    He has Xuanlong spear in his body. It''s impossible for him to feel danger and palpitation with low-level magic weapon... Throwing knife must be medium-level magic weapon.


    Based on Fu Zheng''s accomplishments, it is not difficult to use intermediate magic weapons. However, it is impossible for Fu Zheng to use five intermediate magic weapons, not to mention whether he can get them or not. Even if he can get them, it is impossible for him to have such powerful magic power and divine mind to control them.


    Unless, throwing knife, is a complete set of magic weapon.


    The complete set of magic weapons is a kind of special equipment among the magic weapons. Jiang Ting has never seen it, but he has just heard of it. Once combined with the attack, some of the intermediate magic weapons have the power to attack the advanced magic weapons.


    Even the most rubbish set of tools must be more powerful than other tools of the same level.


    Only when the foundation is built can we have the qualification to use the magic weapons, which shows the value of the advanced magic weapons.


    "Boom..." exploded repeatedly, smoke all over the sky.


    "Ha ha, I''m dead!"


    With a laugh, Fu Zheng turned his head and looked at the green bamboo coldly: "he''s dead. Now, it''s your turn."


    Green bamboo''s face became very white. I don''t know whether it was frightened or because of the injury.


    Fu Zheng walked on the water and approached the green bamboo: "don''t look, bitch. My son and mother serial blade is a set of intermediate magic weapon. No one can stop it unless the master Zuoji does it. It''s the same with the waste of Jiangting!"


    Green bamboo eyes emerge a reflection, and then slightly clenched his teeth and said: "what do you want?"


    "Slut, slut!"


    With a low roar, Fu Zheng clenched his fist: "I wanted to treat you well, but you... I will kill you now to vent my hatred!"


    "Ang..." a sound of dragon chanting suddenly behind him.


    "Well?" Fu Zheng turned his head in surprise.


    Then he saw that a dragon rushed towards him. The Dragon had no emotion in his eyes


    "Who told you, I''m dead?" Jiang Ting''s emotionless voice also rises.


    "How..." the Dragon hit Fu Zheng in the abdomen, and a terrible impact hit him. The terrible impact forced him to fly three feet away before he stopped.


    The Dragon disappeared... The Dragon gun of Jiangting has penetrated him.


    He looked at the Xuanlong gun and said something that he didn''t finish: "maybe."


    "How can it be? What''s impossible! "


    Voice falls, Jiang Ting is like ghost general approach: "you have intermediate magic weapon, don''t I have it!"


    The words sound falls, Jiang Ting holds Xuanlong gun again and works hard toward the bottom. Fu Zheng is stabbed to the ground by the long gun. Later, Jiang Ting squats down directly and penetrates his own mana into Fu Zheng''s body.


    It has no other effect. It just confines Fu Zheng''s mana.


    After all this, Jiang tingcai breathed out a little to relax... The situation before was not dangerous. After he could not avoid it, he took out the Xuanlong gun to fight back.


    The most important thing is that Fu Zheng was too arrogant. If he had been more careful at that time, he only needed to feel his breath to find that Jiang Ting was not dead... Unfortunately, he didn''t, but stubbornly believed that Jiang Ting was dead.


    Then he was seriously injured by Jiang Ting''s shot... If Jiang Ting hadn''t prepared to press questions, that shot would have crushed Fu Zheng''s head, or he didn''t control the power of Xuanlong gun. Even if it only hit his abdomen, the impact would have blown Fu Zheng''s body.


    Pressing questions?


    Then he didn''t rush to ask, but close to green bamboo, full of care: "are you ok?"


    At the time of speaking, a piece of mana was used to help green bamboo kill Fu Zheng''s mana.


    After being able to use mana, green bamboo''s face turned a little red. Then he quickly took out a pill and took it... It should be a healing pill, right?


    "You heal first." After that, Jiang Ting turned around and approached Fu Zheng.


    "Asshole!" Even if seriously injured in the body, mouth constantly spit blood, Fu Zheng also ruthlessly staring at Jiang ting.


    "Where did you get your concealment spell and the weapon you just used?"


    Without waiting for an answer, Jiang Ting shook his head again: "don''t try to hide it. You tell me that I can spare your life. If you don''t, you''re dead."


    Fu Zheng''s fierce color was even worse: "if you have... Ability, just... Just... Just kill me!"


    Jiang Ting was silent for a while, and his eyes swept the green bamboo without any trace.


    Then he sighed, "I don''t want to be punished. Why?"


    After that, Jiang Ting turned his wrist and took out the Yin erosion needle. Then he stuck Fu Zheng''s arm, and the Yin erosion needle stabbed Fu Zheng''s finger.


    "I don''t know how many times you can bear it?"


    Yin erosion needle along the fingernail into, Jiang Ting is not anxious to speak: "you don''t have to worry, after stabbing your fingers, I still have lingchi method, artillery... And so on, although rest assured, I have a lot of punishment in my mind."


    Jiang Ting really knows countless means of torture. After all, his experience is there.


    "Ah..." Fu Zheng began to scream.

 Chapter 2978

    As Jiang Ting spoke, he executed and stabbed Fu Zheng''s finger with Yin erosion. After stabbing the first finger, Fu Zheng began to scream, and his voice was extremely shrill.


    The whole person is curled up and constantly shaking... If it wasn''t that he was stuck on the ground by Xuanlong gun and couldn''t move, now he had to roll all over the ground in pain?


    "I can''t stand it. What else do you want to do?" Jiang Ting chuckled and conjured up two Yin erosion needles with his magic power, then began to prick his second finger.


    "No, I said, I said..." Fu Zheng suddenly became frightened, maybe the pain was too much, even if he was seriously injured, his words even became coherent.


    Jiang Ting stopped and said, "I''m listening."


    Fu Zheng replied in a hurry: "my master gave it to me, it was my master."


    "Dare you lie to me?" Jiang Ting''s eyes were cold for a moment.


    In the healing of green bamboo with a little can''t bear to say: "he should not lie?"


    Hearing the words, Jiang Ting said in a soft voice: "his throwing knife and concealment magic are not simple. The magic is just... Although the throwing knife has only five handles, its power is not simple at all. I''m afraid its value is not low. How could his master suddenly give it to him?"


    Green bamboo showed a little hesitation: "this..."


    Jiang Ting did not speak either. His right hand was steady and stabbed the shadow erosion needle into Fu Zheng''s finger.


    "Ah..." Fu Zheng''s cry became more and more shrill.


    I can only hear people hairy.


    "Don''t... don''t... Wuwu..." Fu Zheng began to cry.


    The river court is not salty, the face has no expression of voice: "magic and magic weapon how come?"


    "Give me a classmate..."


    For fear of Jiang Ting''s disbelief, Fu Zheng choked and said: "really... He set up a tracking spell on green bamboo. He wanted to kill you, but he didn''t want to do it himself. He taught me to hide the magic. It was convenient for me to sneak attack. He also gave me the magic weapon, so that I could entangle with you even if I failed to sneak attack..... Wuwu, let me go..."


    "How dare you cheat me?" The evil spirit appeared in Jiang Ting''s eyes.


    "No... no, I didn''t cheat you, sobbing..." Fu Zheng choked, tears more, it looks very pitiful.


    Jiang Ting''s mood sank to the bottom... This time, Fu Zheng didn''t lie. At least, he didn''t see any signs of lying. Unlike before, when Fu Zheng answered, he saw at least ten signs of lying.


    Others want to kill him? Who is it?


    He did not remember that he had offended other people except Fu Zheng in zishuangmen.


    Zhou an et al. Of jadeite vein?


    Zhou an and others didn''t find a flaw at all. They couldn''t do it so simply. Moreover, if it was Zhou an, how could they make use of Fu Zheng?


    Not to mention, Zhou an, they are not qualified to take out the stealth magic and the complete set of intermediate magic weapons.


    So, who would it be?


    A whirl of confused thoughts.


    Jiang Ting repressed the chill in his heart and said, "who is that man?"


    "I... I don''t know." After that, Fu Zheng said: "I really don''t know. When he was with me, he looked very ordinary. Sometimes I looked at his face and felt unreal. I don''t know what his true face is. I only know that he is a religious man like us... Don''t kill me... Wuwu..."


    Jiang Ting''s eyes narrowed slightly: "you speak so smoothly. It seems that your injury has recovered a lot."


    "No... no... poof..." at last, Fu Zheng vomited a mouthful of blood.


    It wasn''t that he wasn''t hurt before, but that he was too frightened and scared. His instinct for survival and his body injury, which was ignored by his mood for the time being, are now mentioned by Jiang Ting, and can''t be ignored any more. The whole person''s breath has become unstable.


    It''s like it''s going to die at any time.


    "Now what?" Green bamboo also heard a little heavy.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    After a moment of silence, Jiang Ting said: "kill him, continue to celebrate my birthday. If you fail to kill me, there will be other actions in the follow-up. If you make more moves, you will naturally find traces."


    He really didn''t expect anyone to kill him... In the past few years when he joined the purple frost sect, he kept a very low profile, didn''t provoke anyone, and didn''t know many people.


    He really can''t imagine who would want to attack him except Fu Zheng.


    "Don''t... Don''t kill me..." Fu Zheng''s body began to tremble and wail.


    Green bamboo eyes more and more unbearable: "he... He is like this, or, let him go?"


    If someone else, she might not, but Fu Zheng... Before Jiang Ting appeared, her relationship with Fu Zheng was not bad.


    If not, she and Fu Zheng would still be childhood friends, right?


    "Let him go?"


    Pause a little, Jiang Ting turned to show strange: "if I lost before, do you know what will happen?"


    The green bamboo looks down.


    Jiang Ting said to himself: "I will die, you... You may not die for the time being, but you will surely fall into his hands and suffer from torture, and then die with endless humiliation and resentment."


    Fu Zheng yelled in a hurry: "no, no, I just want to revenge a little. I didn''t want to kill you, really..."


    "Mr. Jiang has never planned to let the enemy live, and those who have already done so have no such precedent."


    After that, Jiang Ting said with a smile: "you are really wronged... Unfortunately, the king defeated the enemy, so please go to die."


    When the words fall, Jiang Ting pulls out the Xuanlong gun, and then fiercely waves the long gun, sweeping the gun awn... Fu Zheng''s worried face is frozen.


    He died and was beheaded by Jiang ting.


    Then Jiang Ting used his mana again, and several head size fireballs fell on Fu Zheng''s body... Soon, Fu Zheng''s body was burned to black ash.


    Well, if you die, you can''t die any more. The soul must have been burned to ashes. The only things left are the five flying knives that haven''t been recovered and Fu Zheng''s storage bag.


    It has nothing to do with Fu Zheng to take away rebirth and reincarnation... There are only throwing knives and storage bags, which seem to narrate the track of Fu Zheng''s appearance.


    Green bamboo is growing mouth... She did not expect, Jiangting start, so decisive simply, even do not give her time to persuade.


    But she didn''t know that if it wasn''t for her, Jiang tinggang would not talk nonsense at all.


    For a long time just wry smile: "we go to desert now?"


    After Fu Zheng''s robbery, she didn''t want to rest here.


    "Wait a minute." Jiang Ting didn''t start in a hurry. Instead, he quickly went back to the place where he had been attacked by the Throwing Knife, picked up all the throwing knives, and then poured his thoughts into the storage bag.


    He was going to see what was in Fu Zheng''s storage bag.


    Seeing this, green bamboo shakes his head and completely relaxes his mind. Then he sits on the ground and runs the skill silently.


    Although she swallowed the elixir, she was attacked by Fu Zheng before. She was seriously injured and has not been able to recover completely. Since Jiang Ting wants to clean up the spoils, she will heal first.


    Perhaps, women really attach great importance to their bodies. When Lvzhu finds out that Fu Zheng is dead, she doesn''t feel too sad. She just has some complicated thoughts... I''m afraid no one knows what she''s thinking except herself.

 Chapter 2979

    When green bamboo meditates and heals his wounds, Jiang Ting silently kills Fu Zheng''s imprint in the storage bag with his mind.


    Although Fu Zheng''s cultivation is stronger than Jiang Ting''s, his mind is much weaker than Jiang Ting''s.


    In a short time, Jiang Ting wiped out the mark in Fu Zheng''s storage bag.


    Then he didn''t recognize the Lord, but poured his thoughts into the storage bag


    There''s not much in it.


    As like as two peas, fourteen sets of clothes that are not purple frost doors, and the same flying knife as they used before, there are also a lot of flying knives.


    The rest are some spirit stones, some Peiyuan pills, and some pills that Jiang Ting didn''t know.


    It''s very shabby.


    It can also be said that it is very abundant... The number of complete sets of magic tools in Fu Zheng''s hands is far more than Jiang Ting''s estimation. The reason why Fu Zheng didn''t use them before is that he didn''t want to use them, but he couldn''t do them.


    It needs mana support and mind control to activate magic weapons... Controlling five weapons at the same time is probably the limit of Fu Zheng. If Fu Zheng could control more weapons before, Jiang Ting would be really dangerous.


    Mood flashed, Jiang Ting poured out everything.


    The spirit stone is divided into two parts: "one person half."


    Green bamboo did not open his eyes, slightly shook his head: "his things... I do not want, you take it."


    Jiang Ting eyebrows slightly pick, but did not say anything, but with a smile will be a total of 19 throwing knives together, smile, some closed mouth.


    Although Xuanlong gun is powerful, it''s only because he still doesn''t know the identity of scar face. He doesn''t dare to use it in zishuang gate. He only dares to use it when there is no outsider.


    But Feidao is not... Powerful, flexible, and barely innocent.


    But he didn''t worry about refining. Instead, he sank his mind into the jade slips... He was ready to see what was recorded in the jade slips. If there were magic or Kung Fu, he would make a lot of money.


    Just thirty minutes later, Jiang Ting read all the jade slips at a glance.


    Most of them are common sense dictionaries, but he was surprised by one... It''s a spell.


    Sounds like a mediocre spell, invisibility.


    However, the art of reclusion is not simply to hide the body. After examination, Jiang Ting found that it can not only hide the body shape, but also the breath.


    Once you do it, as long as you don''t do it, don''t make any movement... Unless your accomplishments are far beyond, if not, you won''t be noticed.


    Before Fu Zheng sneaked close, I''m afraid that''s not a simple hermit, right?


    Good thing!


    Then Jiang Ting looked at the blackened ground... It was the place where Fu Zheng''s body was. Because he burned his body, the ground was blackened.


    But it doesn''t matter... Fu Zheng is a good man.


    He not only brought him a complete set of magic weapons, but also a very practical spell. Although he can''t see any effect for the time being, that spell will certainly be of great use in the future.


    If you buy it from the outside world, I''m afraid you can''t get it without thousands of spirit stones?


    After thinking for a while, Jiang Ting sat on the ground and began to refine the magic weapon... At the same time, he secretly decided to change the name of the hermit skill, and then it was called the hermit Qi skill.


    It''s too easy to be puzzled to call it by stealth... And it doesn''t matter to outsiders how to call it.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­.


    In a flash, half a month passed.


    Hot sun, desert, oasis.


    The sun is shining.


    In the distant desert, a man and a woman are rapidly approaching the oasis.


    There was no one to guard the oasis. They simply entered the oasis. The people outside the oasis looked at the two people who were close to each other. Most of them got out of the way in a hurry. They were all mortals.


    The one who doesn''t care is the one who cultivates immortals.


    "Good fairy..."


    "A lot of immortals recently..."


    "An immortal is going to celebrate his birthday. All the recent immortals are here to celebrate his birthday..."


    A lot of whispers are beginning to emerge... Well, it''s all about mortals.


    Extraordinary people are wandering on their own. Maybe they are going to pick up something on the street?


    Look at the two people entering the oasis, who are not Jiangting and Lvzhu?


    Half a month ago, after Jiang Ting killed Fu Zheng, Lin Hua''s complete set of magic weapons began immediately.


    The magic weapon has a common name, the son mother serial blade.


    There are 19 flying knives in total. The biggest one is about two feet long, which is the female blade, while the other 18 are the minor ones.


    Jiang Ting had planned to refine thoroughly to the extent that he could be absorbed in his body. As a result, his mind was not enough to refine thoroughly, but only to the extent of preliminary refining.


    According to his estimation, unless his spirit is at least doubled, he will not be able to complete refining.


    And now, he doesn''t have enough mind to control a set. He can only control part of it against the enemy... Even if he only controls part of it, his power is very high.


    Although a single blade can''t compete with a normal intermediate weapon, Jiangting now doesn''t have any pressure to push eight. Eight of them come out together. Ordinary intermediate weapons can''t resist.


    If he doesn''t care about his body, he can even control ten blades against the enemy... Unless he is in the realm of refining Qi, which is full of treasures. Otherwise, I''m afraid no one can resist Jiang Ting''s attack under the foundation.


    Even now, he has only eight levels of refining gas.


    And stealth... No, it''s stealth.


    The progress of the cultivation of Yin Qi is not high... The meridians of Yin Qi are too complex, and there are too many meridians and veins involved. Even though Jiang Ting has been practicing refining the serial blade of son and mother, he still can''t use it without five breath time.


    In Jiang Ting''s opinion, the hidden Qi skill at the moment can only be used when he is ready. Don''t think about it against the enemy. He needs to concentrate on the operation of his mana for five breath, which means that he can''t use it at will for a short time.


    When Jiang Ting was thinking.


    After looking around for a while, Lvzhu looked deep: "my master said that mother-in-law Jinhua lives in the tallest building in Fangshi, which should be there. She and my master are old. Let''s go to see her first."


    Here, it''s really Fangshi.


    Although there are a lot of mortals outside, most of them are materials needed by the cultivators... Unfortunately, Jiang Ting has no money. If not, he doesn''t mind seeing if he can buy what he needs in the market.


    Jiang Ting''s face was as usual: "it should be so."


    Normal birthday, they should wait for the time to come in the market... However, they are obviously not ordinary people to congratulate.


    As for the relationship between mother-in-law Jinhua and master Lvzhu, it''s not what Jiang ting and Lvzhu can know.


    They didn''t waste any time, and quickly approached the highest building.


    It''s the highest... In fact, the building is not high.


    It''s just that the location of the building is very high... From a distance, the oasis here is like a step-by-step ladder. Naturally, the highest building is at the top of the ladder.

 Chapter 2980

    After they had made a decision, they soon went through the periphery of Fangshi and arrived at a huge open door deep inside.


    Deep, not simple.


    A huge courtyard wall separates the deep from the periphery... Outside the courtyard wall is a normal square city.


    Inside the courtyard wall is the area where Li''s disciples live.


    The Li family is responsible for the oasis and even the whole hot sun desert.


    Compared with the courtyard wall of the mortal Kingdom, the courtyard wall here is ten feet high, and you can vaguely detect some mana fluctuations... Obviously, it''s not just an ordinary courtyard wall.


    If anyone wants to cross the wall, I''m afraid they will touch some unknown traps.


    As soon as they got close to each other, some of them who were sitting at the gate opened their eyes and hummed coldly, "stop."


    A young man with a genial face was even closer: "the birthday of Laozu is not close yet. It''s my Li''s house, so it''s not convenient to enter."


    Without waiting for an answer, the young man said with a smile: "all of you are from Heshou. My Li family dare not neglect... The inn in Fangshi, two of you are free to go. It''s my Li family''s honor to have guests here. There''s no reason for them to spend money."


    Obviously, the young man regarded Jiangting and Lvzhu as ordinary birthday congratulators... The cultivation of the young man was the ninth floor of refining gas.


    The Li family is not allowed to enter the Li family''s area for the time being, but the inn in Fangshi can let the guests live freely.


    Judging from the politeness of the Li family at the moment, things should not be so simple, there should be more arrangements, but they have not entered the inn now, and other arrangements are unknown for the time being.


    Leaving?


    "Little sister zishuangmen green bamboo, master Yin Hanyu."


    As the voice fell, green bamboo slightly clasped his fist with a little pride and said: "master orders, master and mother-in-law Jinhua are close friends. How can I not meet you when I come here to celebrate my birthday?"


    Yin Hanyu? Master of green bamboo?


    Jiang Ting blinked, and then found that he did not know.


    Purple frost door people... Except for the outside door, a little higher management, he knows two or three.


    "Yin Hanyu..."


    The young man thought for a while, his eyes suddenly brightened: "it''s the disciple of master Yin, Li Bing of Li family. I''ve seen this younger martial sister and younger martial brother."


    Between words, Li Bing looks at Jiang Ting, obviously waiting for Jiang ting to introduce himself.


    "Zishuangmen Jiangting, I''ve met elder martial brother." Between words, Jiang Ting secretly some inability to make complaints about.


    There''s something wrong with the world... When we get to know each other, we have to report our own history. I don''t know if it''s for the convenience of killing people and seizing treasure, and for the convenience of the powerful people not being dealt with.


    As for the so-called martial brothers... In fact, they and the Li family are not so called. The reason is that although the Lieyang desert is dominated by the Li family, zishuangmen is one of the biggest forces of Tianlan.


    So... All the forces in zishuang sect are subordinated to zishuang sect. In zishuang sect, as long as they are not scattered, they will call each other as brothers with the disciples of zishuang sect.


    "It turned out to be younger martial brother Jiang. I''ve been looking up to you for a long time."


    With a laugh, Li Bing clasped his fist again: "Laozu once told me that if master Yin sent someone to celebrate his birthday, he would take them to see me at the first time. Two of you come with me... Pay attention to it, Laozu Heshou. All the ghosts and ghosts around here are wandering in the oasis. Don''t make any mistakes."


    "Don''t worry."


    "With us here, no one else can get in."


    "That''s right."


    The rest responded in twos and threes.


    Li Bing did not care: "follow me."


    Jiang ting and green bamboo nodded, followed Li Bing and began to go deep.


    Different from the scattered rooms in Fangshi, behind the courtyard wall, there are many tall buildings and courtyards connected in series with each other... However, they didn''t go in, and they didn''t know what they lived in.


    They followed Li Bing and approached the deep quickly.


    Because they were all moving at an ordinary speed, it took them half an hour to reach the deepest place, a hall made of pure wood.


    The sun was shining on the roof, but it was golden.


    Of course, it''s not just going on the road. Li Bing is also introducing the scenery and Li family''s rules to them.


    After arriving at the main hall, Li Bing stood ten feet away from the main hall and bowed: "Laozu, the disciples of master Yin came to celebrate his birthday."


    "Her disciples... Come in." An old voice came from the hall.


    "You two, my grandfather calls you in. Elder martial brother, I have other things to do. I''ll leave first." After that, Li Bing threw a little fist at them.


    A little bit of feet, a few ups and downs do not know where disappeared.


    Jiang Ting''s eyes suddenly picked... Li Bing just said that in this deep place, don''t use light body skill to fly over the eaves and walk over the wall, and don''t use magic or anything.


    As a result, Li Bing left by leaps of lightness?


    Of course, Jiang Ting just wanted to think about it... It''s the family business of Li family. He won''t take care of it in his spare time. Instead, he will approach the hall with green bamboo.


    In the main hall.


    There were few people in the hall.


    A woman without breath was lying on a chair with two maids beside her.


    Needless to say, the old lady, obviously, the golden lady.


    But... Known as mother-in-law Jinhua, Jiang Ting thought that she was wearing a golden dress or embroidered with Jinhua. As a result, the clothes that the old woman wore were totally different from those of Jinhua.


    Wearing a dark red dress!


    Between mood, he and green bamboo salute at the same time: "junior Jiang Ting / green bamboo has seen mother-in-law Jinhua."


    With kindness, mother-in-law Jinhua stood up: "since she is sister Yin''s disciple, she doesn''t need so much etiquette."


    Taking a look, he praised: "green bamboo, your whole body mana is introverted and heavy, and your foundation is stable. It''s easy to break through in the future... Jiangting, although your mana is a little rough, it''s obviously just a superficial skill, but your mind is strong. Compared with green bamboo, your foundation is much more stable, good, all very good."


    "Thank you for your praise." They saluted again.


    At the same time, Jiang Ting''s mood suddenly gave birth to some uneasiness... I don''t know if it''s mother-in-law Jinhua who can see his details at a glance, or because of other reasons.


    All in all, it''s disturbing.


    Mother-in-law Jinhua became displeased: "the people of Li family are just old-fashioned, and so are the people of sister Yin..."


    Two people show a little dry smile... If they really have no manners, I''m afraid it''s a real disaster.


    In the face of the strong, we need to be awed... Especially for the strong like mother-in-law Jinhua.


    "You guys..."


    With a sigh, mother-in-law Jinhua lay down again: "why didn''t sister Yin come?"


    Green bamboo hastened to say: "back to the master, the master has a feeling, a breakthrough is imminent, is closed, difficult to distract."


    "To break through... Yes, it''s been so many years."


    With a murmur, mother-in-law Jinhua said with a smile, "you are very formal here. Just go down and find Li Bing. Just say what I said. Stay at home first."

 Chapter 2981

    Maybe Jiangting and Lvzhu are too formal, and mother-in-law Jinhua doesn''t stay much. When she asks why Yin Hanyu didn''t come here in person, she laughs and scolds them and lets them leave.


    "Goodbye, young man." They saluted slightly and then turned to leave the hall.


    Mother in law Jinhua was lying on the chair, slowly closing her eyes.


    Outside the main hall.


    After leaving the hall, the scorching sun set again.


    Jiang Ting looked at the sky, wrinkled, and green bamboo quickly left.


    Green bamboo sighs softly: "this golden flower mother-in-law is different from what my master said."


    "Why not?" Jiang Ting whispered... And his mood became more and more uneasy.


    He didn''t know where the source of his uneasiness was, but it was not difficult.


    "My master said that many years ago, mother-in-law Jinhua suffered a lot because of some things. She broke her foundation and then changed her temperament."


    At this point, green bamboo slightly shook his head: "but now it seems that she is very kind."


    Jiang Ting''s eyebrows picked and subconsciously turned to the main hall... The main hall is still the same.


    But somehow, he saw a sea of blood rising in the hall.


    At the critical moment, Jiang Ting blinked his eyes subconsciously and looked back... The main hall remained unchanged, and there was no sea of blood. Under the sunlight, the golden reflection looked quite bright.


    Illusion?


    Maybe not... When he was in a trance, he had the intuition of countless battles in his previous life. I''m afraid he noticed some crisis, which was a terrible intuition beyond the world.


    Unfortunately, that intuition is not controlled by him. Otherwise, in this world, he can see through all the future that may be unfavorable to him.


    After all, it''s his intuition. The three realms of rules are not consumed. They can freely penetrate all the rules. Under the three realms of rules, all the past and future are terrible. Intuition


    What will happen to the Li family that has something to do with the sea of blood?


    "What are you looking at?" The sound of green bamboo startles the river court.


    Jiang Ting instantly regained his mind... Intuition, all disappeared, the main hall, the sunshine, can''t see any flaws, palpitations and so on.


    It seems that everything is just a trance illusion.


    Jiang Ting astringed his mind and showed a smile: "nothing."


    It''s not suitable to stay here for a long time. Maybe we should find a way to leave early.


    As for the disaster that may happen here... It has nothing to do with him. He''s just a small ant with eight layers of refining gas. Even if the sky falls down, he''s a tall man.


    Just then.


    In front of the street, there is a masked man with a green face and fangs ghost mask, who is helping a girl walk slowly on the nearby steps.


    The cultivation of masked man is the Ninth level of refining Qi.


    The girl who was helped was also the ninth floor of refining gas... And the girl''s face was pale and bloodless. Everywhere she passed, there was a trace of white frost on the ground.


    What''s wrong with cultivation?


    The masked man looked at them, put one hand on his chest and said, "are you two?"


    Green bamboo gently nodded: "Purple frost door green bamboo."


    "Zishuangmen, Jiangting." Jiang Ting also responded.


    "I''ve met you. Your birthday is coming. Please have a good time." The masked man laughed and helped the girl to another road.


    Green bamboo immediately muttered: "it''s impolite."


    She and Jiang Ting reported their identities, but the masked man didn''t say anything... There was no etiquette.


    Jiang Ting didn''t like it: "let''s go to the Inn and have a rest."


    "Not in Li''s house..." before the words came out, green bamboo was not speaking. She saw that Jiang Ting was shaking his head without any trace.


    Obviously, Jiang Ting didn''t want to live in the Li family, but preferred to live in the inn in Fangshi.


    I don''t know why... But it''s the same everywhere. She doesn''t have to object.


    After leaving the Li family, they left the city. Jiang Ting didn''t like to live in the inn near the Li family, but planned to live on the edge of oasis city for the time being.


    After a little further.


    Green bamboo just said: "since mother-in-law Jinhua let us live in the Li family, how can we come out and live in the inn outside?"


    Jiang Ting looked back at the buildings inside the Li family, and after a while he said, "do you think the people who came to celebrate the birthday of the Golden Flower mother-in-law are strong at the foundation level?"


    "Green bamboo naturally said:" there must be ah, and many, listen to my master said, mother-in-law Jinhua is one step away from building foundation


    Jiang Ting smiles and answers the wrong question: "when we enter the oasis, do you see the people who build the foundation?"


    Green bamboo Leng Leng just reaction come over: "you mean, those people all live in Li''s house?"


    "That''s right."


    First he nodded, then Jiang Ting stepped up a little: "we are two small gas refining level, why go to Li''s house to hang around?"


    There are also differences between people and between people who cultivate immortals and people who cultivate immortals.


    "Yes..."


    During the conversation, the two returned to the most peripheral position of Fangshi and walked towards the only Inn on the most peripheral.


    "I''ve seen two fairies." As soon as they entered the hotel area, an ordinary man came close to them with respectful voice.


    Jiang Ting said directly: "is there any room, a room connected together?"


    "Yes, yes." The boy nodded in a hurry.


    Under the guidance of the boy, they went through the lobby, went up to the third floor and found their own rooms.


    It''s not a big room, it''s about the size of a small warehouse... It''s not that the inn is neglecting. The people who cultivate immortals don''t like activities. They either relax in the outside world or meditate in the room.


    In addition, birthday is close, in order to have more rooms... It''s not surprising that each room is very small.


    The furnishings in the room are not complicated, a table, a chair, a futon, a bed, that''s all.


    Looking around for a while, Jiang Ting didn''t practice, but went to the narrow window, opened the window and quietly looked at the outside street.


    From a commanding position, you can see a little further outside.


    There are a lot of houses that are not brilliant. Most of the streets are ordinary people. There are not many people who come back and forth to cultivate immortals. Even if there are, they just worship and stand on the street.


    Looking around for a while, Jiang Ting is about to close the window to take back his sight, but his eyes are frozen... Roadside stall?


    It''s not just a place for people to cultivate immortals. There are many ordinary people in it... Especially near the oasis, there are many ordinary people.


    Of the ten, at least seven or eight are ordinary people. I think those ordinary people are all the disciples of the Li family who have no cultivation qualifications. Only a few of them are ordinary people who have nothing to do with the Li family in the true sense.


    After thinking for a while, Jiang Ting jumped out of the window, stood on the eaves, and looked around quietly... Well, he couldn''t see where there were buildings. All he could see was the street where the inn was.

 Chapter 2982

    Jiang Ting stood by the window to observe and tear it open for a while. Then she jumped out of the window and stood speechless. The scope of her eyes was further expanded. Of course, what she could see clearly was only the street where the inn was located.


    In this street, there are not too many vendors, but not too few.


    The most important thing is that eight of the ten vendors have self-cultivation. He can even see them from time to time. Sometimes they communicate with each other with their eyes.


    It doesn''t seem that vendors know each other?


    It''s just that... If these vendors, who have self-cultivation, really want to sell things or exchange other treasures, wouldn''t it be better to go to the deep of the market?


    Why do you have to set up a stall in this place where there are more mortals? For the convenience of birthday congratulators, can they see it at the first time?


    If there was no sudden palpitation, if there was no sea of blood when he left Li''s home, he might not care... The sea of blood he saw in a trance, and his intuitive uneasiness made him have to think more now.


    Even think, these vendors, whether there are many Li people, and these people are distributed in the street, is to monitor what?


    "Dong Dong..." the knock on the door rang out.


    Through the window, Jiang Ting can clearly know that his door and the green bamboo door beside him are being knocked.


    Jiang Ting didn''t go back to his room. Instead, he said at the window, "come in."


    At the same time, mana is used to pull the door open.


    Then he saw a young man standing at the door, holding a porcelain plate in his hands, in which there was a piece of delicious meat... He couldn''t tell what it was, but he was quite big.


    The boy didn''t enter the room and saluted at the door: "I''ve seen an immortal."


    Jiang Ting''s eyes revealed: "what are you doing?"


    The boy replied quickly: "back to the immortal, all the immortal who stay in, funded by the Li family, each person has ten jin of monster meat for enjoyment every day."


    Monster meat?


    Jiang Ting''s eyes flashed, and he jumped back to the house from the window: "bring it in."


    The boy quickly approached the table and slowly put the porcelain plate on the table, as if for fear of dropping it on the ground.


    "Use it slowly, fairy." After putting it away, he saluted carefully and prepared to leave.


    Jiang Ting suddenly said, "wait a minute."


    "I don''t know what else to order, immortal?" Little boy''s eyes showed a little fear.


    Obviously, some of the people living in the inn are not easy to serve.


    "It''s so noisy outside."


    After a pause, Jiang Ting said without expression: "where are so many mortals on the street? What''s more, there are so many vendors. I have no time to practice because of the noise of peddling. Do you care about the Inn and the Li family? "


    The boy was so anxious that he cried out: "immortal... Immortal, I don''t know."


    This inn, these days, there are a lot of runners, sophomores, boys and so on are replaced... And the people who are replaced, without exception, are dead.


    He doesn''t want to die yet.


    "I don''t know?" Jiangting slowly approached, and a head size fireball rose above the palm of his hand. Because of the fireball, the temperature of the whole room began to soar.


    "Immortal... Immortal, spare your life." The small Si has no backbone immediately knelt down.


    Jiang Ting sighed in his heart, but his face didn''t change: "is it so noisy outside every day?"


    "No... no, there haven''t been so many vendors here before."


    Without waiting for an answer, the young man put his head on the ground and said, "I heard that there are immortals who are going to live their lives. All the immortals around come here. Because many immortals are close to us, the oasis has just begun to be lively."


    Jiang Ting gently waved: "go down."


    "The villain left." The boy was busy, and he wanted his parents to give birth to two more legs and run away.


    "Creak..." the room was closed again.


    Jiang Ting looked at the porcelain plate: "monster meat..."


    He could feel that there was a wave of aura in the meatball. It was not strong. It was... Unfortunately, it was useless to him.


    If he has three or four levels of refining Qi, he can''t break through one level of cultivation if he has a meal every day for dozens of days... However, he has eight levels of refining Qi, and the aura contained in the monster''s flesh is useless to him.


    The only advantage may be that it can satisfy the appetite, and there is no need to worry about ingesting impurities that ordinary people can''t see, such as grains.


    Thinking for a while, Jiang Ting did not eat, but received the monster meat into the storage bag, and ate a Bigu pill.


    Bigu pill should be the best pill in the world of cultivating immortals... There are only two prescriptions that Jiang Ting knows. One is Bigu pill, and the other is Peiyuan pill.


    However, he had hardly refined the Bigu pill, because the difficulty was too low, and the Bigu pill was not precious. He had not finished what he got from zongmen.


    After eating pigudan, Jiangting turns out the window again, and then goes outside the window of green bamboo.


    "Jiang ting." Green bamboo hasn''t eaten the monster meat sent by the inn yet. He is surprised to see Jiang Ting appear outside the window.


    "Here, something''s wrong."


    After a pause, Jiang Ting whispered: "don''t eat the things given by the inn. I''ll go and find out what''s wrong... If nothing happens, don''t leave the inn."


    After that, Jiang Ting jumped directly off the eaves and disappeared into the crowd.


    Green bamboo Leng Leng, looking at the street... Did not see what is wrong.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­.


    On the other side, oasis square city.


    Without a word, Jiang Ting began to roam the streets of Fangshi, and Yu Guang constantly looked around the streets.


    About half an hour later.


    Jiang Ting visited almost half of the markets, and then found that no matter where the market is, as long as it is a street, there must be vendors. Without exception, no matter how many vendors there are, there must be vendors with cultivation.


    Even in some dead ends.


    The only difference may be that there are a lot of vendors in the streets with inns, while there are fewer vendors in the streets without inns.


    Although there is no evidence, Jiang Ting is sure in an instant... I''m afraid there are many Li family members in the vendors. I''m afraid they are really monitoring something.


    This birthday, I''m afraid, is not simple.


    Walking, Jiang Ting returned to the street where he lived.


    In silence for a while, Jiang Ting went back to the Inn and went back to the room.


    The porcelain plate is still there. The boy hasn''t come to take it back.


    Take a look, Jiang Ting is close to the dead corner of the window edge again, the mana in the body runs silently.


    After five full breaths, Jiang tingcai unfolded the hidden Qi skill, and his body shape and breath disappeared... He didn''t know if he could see through the building of the foundation. However, he couldn''t see through the level of refining Qi.


    After that, he did not hesitate. With the blessing of lightness, he left the room from the window and stood in the street with people coming and going. He was more careful to avoid the crowd.

 Chapter 2983

    After performing the technique of hiding Qi in the dead corner of the window, Jiang Ting jumped directly from the room and along the window to the street outside, carefully avoiding the people coming and going, to prevent collision with other people.


    Of course, his plan is more than that.


    After avoiding the crowd, he headed for a deserted alley nearby.


    In the alley, there were not many people, only one vendor... Because there were no guests, the stall owner was in a daze in all sorts of boredom. His cultivation was not high, and he had only five floors of refining gas.


    With the blessing of Yin Qi technique, Jiang Ting quietly approached his stall owner within two feet, and even could clearly see the surface of the stall owner''s skin, a little uneven.


    Jiang Ting''s mood is still quiet.


    Take a look at the crowded street outside... If he does it, he will certainly disturb other people.


    No one in the alley doesn''t mean no one outside the alley... Just because people come and go outside, the slightest movement will disturb others.


    So


    After pondering for a while, Jiang Ting''s face was cold.


    After three breath.


    Jiang Ting turns his wrist and suddenly takes out a jade plate... When he comes out of zishuang''s door, the array plate given to him by Lvzhu is activated by mana operation, which covers all the alleys nearby.


    At the same time, Jiang Ting also appeared... However, instead of attacking any vendor, he suddenly pulled the stall in front of the vendor and pulled the strip of cloth in the ground into the air, just blocking the view of the place.


    It took less than half a breath from the array disk to the cloth strip, which was controlled by the mana to block the line of sight.


    Some of the vendors failed to respond: "who are you?"


    "It''s really useless." As he spoke, Jiang Ting took out the Xuanlong spear. The tip of the spear quietly touched the vendor''s neck. The eight layers of cultivation of refining gas revealed nothing.


    The array tray has been unfolded. No matter how big the movement here is, the outside world can''t see the value of the cloth. No, it shouldn''t be cloth. Strictly speaking, it should be a big cloth like tablecloth.


    The sight is blocked, the breath can''t be transmitted... Unless someone observes closely, if not, no one knows what happened here.


    As for the houses on both sides... The reason why he chose to move here is that the houses on both sides are empty at the moment, and the buildings in front and behind are sheltered. Even standing at the top of the oasis, he can''t see the street.


    "Don''t... Don''t be impulsive." The stall owner looked at the gun head under his chin, swallowing saliva and sweating.


    Jiang Ting has no expression: "I ask, you answer, understand?"


    "Ming... I understand." The stall owner nodded.


    Jiang Ting''s voice was indifferent: "what are you monitoring?"


    "Tao... I can''t understand what Tao you said." The stall owner laughed.


    Jiang Ting laughed: "don''t understand?"


    The voice falls, the wrist shakes, the Xuan dragon gun turns into the remnant shadow to disappear.


    A moment later.


    "Ah..." a shrill scream began to reverberate... The stall owner''s arm was directly cut down by him with a Xuanlong gun.


    Spear, it seems inconvenient... However, with the blessing of mana, spear awn is not as dull as sword.


    Jiang Ting spoke calmly: "if you still howl, I''ll cut off your head."


    When the stall owner heard the words, he shook his body and quickly covered his mouth with his intact hand. Countless cold sweats began to drip.


    Jiang Ting sighed: "it''s sad that Xiuxian doesn''t cultivate his mind."


    Maybe the level of gas refining is too low. The people Jiang Ting met so far started to scream and wail a little. He didn''t feel used to it.


    In the past, he met people who suffered a little physical torture, but didn''t say a word. If he wanted to press questions, he had to start from tormenting the spirit in a variety of ways. It was only long-term torture that he could pry open his mouth.


    Where, like now, a little physical torture begins to howl.


    The cold sweat on the stall owner''s face was even worse.


    Jiang Ting was not in a hurry: "ask you again, what are you and other vendors monitoring? This time, I hope you will think it over before you answer. "


    "I... i... i..."


    Stuttering for a long time, the vendor just gritted his teeth and closed his eyes: "I also... Don''t know."


    "Well?" Jiang Ting''s eyes flashed cold.


    "No, I really don''t know. I just follow orders and stay in all directions to prevent accidents. If anything happens, report it immediately." Maybe he was too frightened. The stall owner opened his mouth in a hurry, and his voice was a little hoarse.


    Accident prevention?


    Is the Li family just kind?


    Without that uneasiness, Jiang Ting might have thought so, but now


    Jiang Ting thought for a while, and his eyes showed a little headache... What might really happen on this birthday, but it''s obvious that those things can''t be known by this little man in the fifth floor of gas refining.


    The only thing he can be sure of is that he has already decided what the Li family is really monitoring.


    After pondering for a while, Jiang Ting said, "is there any rumor in the Li family recently?"


    The stall owner was stunned.


    Jiang Ting''s eyes became sharp: "don''t deny it. I know you are from the Li family."


    The stall owner bowed his head in a hurry... I don''t know whether it was the gaze of Jiang Ting or the pain of arm broken?


    Jiang Ting is obviously not ready to give the stall owner time to think: "if you don''t answer in three minutes, your head will be separated from your body."


    One... Two


    When he was about to arrive at Sanxi, the stall owner said in a hurry: "yes... Yes..."


    "Tell me." Jiang Ting''s eyes flashed.


    No fire without wind... Rumors may not be true, but there must be some reason.


    "I... I..."


    Stammering for a long time, the stall owner''s face was as cold as raindrops: "five... Five days ago, I heard my three cousins say... Say... That he smelled the smell of magic repair in the family."


    Moxiu?


    Jiang Ting''s brows wrinkled in an instant.


    How come it''s Moxiu again?


    He just wants to practice in peace and steadiness, and succeed at one stroke. Why does the trouble have to come one by one?


    If it wasn''t for his lack of talent, if it wasn''t for his need for higher-level skills, he really didn''t want to meet zishuang gate again. Wouldn''t it be good for him to find a place where there was no one and shut up quietly until he ascended.


    In such a state of mind, Jiang Ting''s face did not show any difference: "is there anything else?"


    "Also... And, I heard... I heard that as the birthday approaches, my grandfather''s favorite granddaughter may also be engaged." At the end of the day, the stall owner''s words seemed smooth.


    Jiang Ting looked at the sky: "Moxiu... Betrothal..."


    The two, as if, have nothing to do with each other?


    After thinking for a while, Jiang Ting said, "what''s the change in the Li family recently?"


    "Change..." the vendor was stunned, and bowed his head with uncertainty: "the birthday of our ancestors is approaching, so the family should be happy, but I don''t know why. Recently... Recently, it seems that the family has become depressed."


    The more words, the more uncertain the vendor''s words are... Obviously, it''s just his guess and feeling.


    However, Jiang Ting believed it the first time... Because before, when he and Lvzhu went into Li''s house to visit mother-in-law Jinhua, Su, although accompanied by Li Bing, seemed nothing.


    But

 Chapter 2984

    Although the vendor''s last words were obviously only his own guess, Jiang Ting believed them for the first time.


    After all, when they entered the Li family before, although they had Li Bing''s colleagues, it seemed nothing... However, they met fewer people.


    What''s more, there is no one with a ghost mask... Hiding his head and showing his tail will never make people feel good, not to mention the ghost mask with blue face and tusks.


    The vendor whispered: "nothing else."


    Eyes, full of the desire for life.


    "Your message is very useful."


    After a pause, Jiang Ting said with a smile: "thank you very much, thank you!"


    "No... you''re welcome." The peddler suddenly became relaxed, but he secretly decided to report as soon as he got out of trouble.


    In this oasis, even to him, I really think his Li family is a bully!


    Before he finished thinking about it, he suddenly felt a chill in his neck, and his vision began to turn around. What''s more, he saw his own body, just his head?


    The doubts were not answered, and the darkness enveloped his consciousness.


    He died.


    Jiang Ting cut off his head with Xuanlong spear.


    Then he took the hand to refine the mark of the vendor''s storage bag... Poor, very poor.


    There is nothing useful in it except a dozen spirit stones.


    Then he transferred the spirit stone and received all the corpses in the storage bag that did not recognize the Lord. He put the storage bag in his arms to make sure that no one saw the difference.


    After that, he went to the cloth place and quietly looked at the street outside... He was looking for an opportunity, an opportunity that people outside could not see.


    At the same time, the breeze dawned... Under the breeze, the smell of blood disappeared, and Jiang Ting took an iron nail from the ground to entangle the iron wire and iron Ding.


    The nail is inserted in the wall and fixed with the wire... Without his magic power, the cloth will continue to hang and will not fall to the ground.


    After finishing everything, Jiang Ting waited for a while. Then he waited for the right time. His body shape and breath were removed by Yin Qi technique. The array was retracted into the array disk, and he left as if nothing had happened.


    No body or breath, no one knows him, he just appeared here.


    Without anyone noticing, after returning to the room, Jiang Ting didn''t rush to find the green bamboo. Instead, he lifted the secret Qi technique and sat on the futon, quietly thinking about the information he got from the vendor.


    Information is not much... Moxiu, betrothal, Li family atmosphere is not happy, only depressed.


    It seems that Jiang Ting is constantly thinking about whether the three intelligence have anything in common. He doesn''t expect to speculate what the Li family is going to do. He just needs to make sure whether it will involve him and Lvzhu.


    What''s more, the reason why we don''t show any difference is to avoid the disappearance of the stall vendor and what vigilance it may bring.


    Street vendors disappear.


    About half an hour later.


    A man dressed by Li''s law enforcement team passed the street. When he looked at the alley, his brow suddenly wrinkled... The cloth completely blocked his sight!


    After a while, the man went directly into the alley and lifted the curtain. Then he saw that the bottles and cans on the ground were scattered all over the place. No one was expected.


    He is not stupid... Just look at the situation on the ground, he was sure at a glance, I''m afraid there was an accident here.


    However, he did not show the accident, but turned away, as usual, as if nothing had happened.


    ¡­¡­..


    About a day later.


    By the window.


    The street is still yesterday''s street.


    However, Jiang Ting is keen to find that the street is full of people. The law enforcement team composed of the Li family''s disciples is moving faster, and it seems to be more intensive?


    At least, at this time yesterday, when he looked out of the window, he could only see two law enforcement disciples of the Li family standing guard on some roofs. But today, at a glance, he saw four.


    Twice as much.


    If you look carefully, you can see more.


    Watching for a while, Jiang Ting closed the window: "Li family... Alas."


    He thought for a whole day, and without many clues, he finally had some hypothesis.


    In the Li family, there is indeed a magic repair.


    For Moxiu, he had two more reasonable guesses.


    First, the Li family thinks that the market has been infiltrated by evil cultivation, which is a blow to the reputation of the Li family. So they don''t want to spread it to the outside world and conduct surveillance and investigation in private. That''s why the vendor feels that there is some depression inside the Li family.


    Second... It''s still the oasis where Moxiu appears, but different from the former one, because of some unknown reasons, the Li family''s senior management and Moxiu get mixed up.


    It''s also because of the involvement of the Li family with Moxiu. Those who are not willing to be involved with Moxiu in the Li family may be killed or imprisoned... Because the internal cleaning of the Li family can also be combined with the oppression of the Li family as the vendors say.


    Both guesses are possible.


    He was even more inclined to mix the Li family with the Moxiu, because the Moxiu colluded with the Li family was not a skirmish, but some forces in the Moxiu... As a sincere alliance, the father of the Li family would marry his favorite granddaughter to someone.


    Is there any connection between the birthday of mother-in-law Jinhua of the Li family and the engagement of the Li family''s granddaughter?


    Under Jiang Ting''s assumption, there are... He thinks that perhaps the date of engagement will coincide with the birthday of Li''s ancestors.


    And on that day, I''m afraid that Moxiu will make something big. After all, that day is just the busiest day. If you want to make trouble, there''s nothing more suitable than that day.


    Only the second guess can connect the few clues... Although it''s only a hypothesis, it''s the only reasonable guess he wants to make at present.


    "Alas." Thinking, Jiang Ting sighed.


    If it''s the second guess... It''s really troublesome. God knows how much trouble will be caused. He and Lvzhu, two humble gas refining ants, are afraid that they will be swallowed if they can''t even lift the storm.


    But waiting to die is not his style.


    Before long, Jiang Ting got up and left the room. He also knocked on the door of green bamboo.


    "Dong Dong..."


    About five minutes later, the door opened.


    Green bamboo also showed a happy face: "Jiangting."


    Jiang Ting habitually glances at the uninhabited corridor, then flashes into the room of green bamboo... Well, it''s no different from his room.


    After closing the door, green bamboo unfolded the array: "what''s wrong with this square city?"


    There is also a green bamboo array in Jiangting. After the array is launched, the sound will not be heard.


    Jiang Ting thought for a while and answered the wrong question: "did your master say when we will leave?"

 Chapter 2985

    When the green bamboo array started, Jiang Ting didn''t say anything about his guess. Instead, he asked if the master of green bamboo had said when they would leave.


    After thinking for a while, green bamboo said, "no... why, I''m not going back after my birthday."


    "Let''s go now."


    At the end of the speech, Jiang Ting went to the window: "I''m afraid there will be some changes in this oasis. I''m not sure what it is... But this change has nothing to do with us. It''s always right to leave first."


    "Go now?"


    Green bamboo''s face suddenly stepped down, and then showed some reluctance: "mother-in-law Jinhua and my master are close friends. Before the birthday, we just leave..."


    Jiang Ting suddenly became a headache.


    After a while, he said, "how many days are there before the birthday?"


    "Let me see..."


    Thinking awkwardly for a while, green bamboo just answered: "there are still 17 days."


    Seventeen days


    Jiang Ting''s eyebrows sank again.


    Lvzhu didn''t want to leave. He wanted to teach Lvzhu the secret Qi skill. When his birthday came, if things changed, they would leave with it.


    However, only 17 days... Not everyone is Jiang ting.


    In Jiang Ting''s hands, there is no saying whether he can learn any magic. There is only saying whether he is proficient. It''s because of his memory of being familiar with human body and his instinct for various meridians.


    But others... Because of the complexity of Yin Qi technique, without a month, green bamboo could not be successfully used. Without half a year, we can''t achieve the situation of Jiang Ting at the moment.


    So


    After pondering for a long time, Jiang tingcai said: "well, let''s leave Fangshi first. If there is no change on the birthday day, we can enter Fangshi to celebrate our birthday. Even if it''s later, it''s OK to come."


    "This..." green bamboo also want to refuse, but see Jiangting eyes firm.


    He opened his mouth, and after a while he began to say, "OK."


    She doesn''t know what Jiang Ting is worried about... However, she doesn''t want to refuse Jiang Ting''s proposal, especially Jiang Ting''s decision that seems to be settled and not ready to change.


    "Go." Jiang Ting''s face is a joy.


    He was really worried that Lvzhu would not agree. If so, he might choose to leave alone.


    After making a decision, green bamboo did not hesitate and began to clean up... Well, there was nothing to clean up. Everything was in the storage bag.


    Just slightly tidy up a look, and then they left the inn together, towards the exit of Fang City.


    Other places can also leave... However, this oasis is the place where people who cultivate immortals live after all. Except for the exit, other places are surrounded by a river several feet deep.


    I''m afraid there are arrays on the river. If you jump over the river, who knows what will trigger?


    Everything went well until... Was about to leave.


    They just left along the entrance of Fangshi and entered the desert.


    "Where are you going With the voice, a dodge light flashed, a figure blocked in front of the two people.


    The figure of the man was a little fat, with a smiling face.


    Ordinary people seem to have a pleasant smile, but in Jiang Ting''s eyes... It''s a smiling tiger''s smile.


    Laughing face to face, stabbing in the back.


    Cultivation is above refining gas!


    Jiang Ting held green bamboo''s hand and saluted: "I''ve seen you."


    "Master." Green bamboo also hastened to come back.


    "There''s no need for that."


    After a pause, the man laughed again and said, "the birthday is not yet here. Where are the two friends going?"


    "The elder master misunderstood that my elder martial sister and I were not ready to leave, but we were still a while away from our birthday. There was some boredom in this city, so my elder martial sister and I thought about going to the desert to have a look."


    After that, Jiang Ting showed his embarrassment again: "I''m not afraid of the joke of the elder. I haven''t seen the desert in my life, and I didn''t appreciate it when I was on the road. I don''t want to take advantage of my birthday to have a closer look at the scenery of the desert. After I go back, I have some talks."


    "Er..." the man looked stunned.


    It took a while to laugh: "there''s nothing beautiful about the desert... Before, the two friends wanted to see it, but now, I''m afraid it''s a little difficult."


    "Ah? By the way, I haven''t asked my predecessors how to call me. " Jiang Ting was stunned.


    Green bamboo may not be suitable for acting, looking down at the ground, not saying a word.


    "Li Yue."


    After a pause, Li Yue shook his head slightly: "two little friends don''t know. These two days, my Li family has received news that there is a strong foundation builder who wants to take advantage of the birthday of my Li family''s ancestors to commit crimes nearby. My Li family is tracing his whereabouts. If I leave, I''m afraid it will be dangerous."


    "What?" Jiang Ting''s eyes were frightened.


    "You don''t have to worry. After a while, my Li family will find out his whereabouts and solve him. Then you can enjoy the scenery in the desert." Li Yue comforted him and turned into a streamer.


    I don''t know where.


    "Elder martial sister, it''s so dangerous outside. Let''s go back." Jiang Ting pretended to be afraid.


    Green bamboo just feel a little fuzzy... But didn''t say anything, and Jiang Ting back to the inn of Fang City.


    Perhaps it was because of the fear of a strong man who was full of evil. Green bamboo didn''t go back to her room, but crowded in a room with Jiang ting.


    "That person dares to come to Li''s house to make trouble, not afraid to die?" After the door was closed, green bamboo made a sound with fear.


    Jiang Ting shook his head slightly and said nothing. Instead, he went to the window and looked at the street. Under his bright eyes, there was a thick haze.


    Someone''s killing people around here? Why doesn''t he believe it.


    What he believed more was that the Li family was blocking the guests from leaving.


    It''s really a good idea to block the door with a building base!


    If it''s the level of refining Qi, with the help of hidden Qi technique, he is confident that he can leave in a swagger. But if it''s the level of building foundation, he really can''t be sure if he can hide it without experiment.


    I don''t have much confidence.


    On the other side.


    After a long time, green bamboo suddenly responded: "younger martial brother, you just said... That you wanted to leave?"


    She is not stupid. When she speaks, she launches the array in time.


    Jiang Ting grinned: "it''s OK."


    Not everyone can act at will as he does, nor can anyone be calm when facing the strong at the level of building foundation like him.


    He doubted that if it wasn''t for the wrong performance of green bamboo at the door, maybe he and green bamboo would not be blocked, or they could leave without trace.


    He made eight layers of gas, and green bamboo made nine layers of gas. As a result, when he just talked with Li Yue, green bamboo kept looking down at the ground, and he was negotiating the whole process... Can anyone see the tricky?


    Maybe the Li family didn''t find anything... But Jiang Ting never mind thinking about the worst situation.


    As for Li Yue''s saying that someone is killing someone nearby... I''m afraid it''s just a simple indirect threat to ensure that the guests won''t leave!

 Chapter 2986

    According to Li Yue, there are strong people who build foundations nearby... Strictly speaking, Jiang Ting doesn''t believe a punctuation mark.


    As green bamboo said, is that man a fool who dares to be fierce near the Li family?


    Although he didn''t know about the Li family, he already knew that the elder mother-in-law of the Li family was the one who built the highest foundation and was one step away from a higher level, plus other members of the Li family.


    Which level of building foundation is full and dares to make trouble near the Li family at this time? That''s not death.


    Green bamboo more and more flustered: "what do we do next?"


    "Don''t worry."


    After a pause, Jiang Ting shook his head: "the inn has been resting recently, others... I''ll find time to inquire about information and see if there is any other way to leave."


    He has nothing to say now. He can only learn more about the layout of the city, and then find a chance to leave.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­.


    Soon, seventeen days passed slowly.


    Birthday, it''s time.


    According to the Li family''s plan, the birthday ceremony will be held at noon.


    Now, it''s early in the morning.


    Jiangting and Lvzhu are standing quietly in the hotel room... Because today is mother-in-law Jinhua''s birthday. Compared with other times, Fangshi is much more lively.


    Even if it was just dawn, the streets were full of people.


    The cultivation of mother-in-law Jinhua may indeed be strong. Compared with 17 days ago, there are many more birthday celebration people arriving in Fangshi.


    In these 17 days, Jiang Ting inquired a lot of news.


    For example, array... He learned that the whole oasis was covered by array.


    It''s OK to open the array. If it''s opened, only the cultivation at the foundation level can break the array.


    Another example is the river around the oasis... It is the river that Li family opened up with magic and gathered with magic.


    In order to ensure that the river is not polluted, the river has array protection all the year round. If anyone rashly crosses the river, he will be attacked by the array.


    Well, to put it simply, there is only one entrance and exit to oasis square city, that is, the gate of oasis square city, which seems wide in other places, but in fact, it is not passable.


    In addition, the only harvest of Jiang ting in these 17 days is that in one night, he secretly attacked and killed two law enforcement disciples of the Li family. Naturally, the bodies of the two law enforcement disciples were destroyed.


    The reason why he wants to kill is that he wants to get the keepsake of the law enforcement disciple... Heaven can see pity. The whole oasis can be covered by Li''s array. If he doesn''t get the keepsake, he doesn''t have any sense of security.


    After all, if the array starts... Then he can''t break the array. If there is no keepsake to let him go through, can''t he just wait to die?


    Green bamboo with a flustered voice: "a lot of people are toward the Li family, how do we do now?"


    Although she didn''t know what happened... Seventeen days ago, Jiang Ting wanted to leave, and then she was stopped. Therefore, she guessed something.


    Not much, only a few, but enough to worry her.


    Jiang Ting rubbed his temple and said with a headache, "let''s go and have a look first."


    He didn''t want to enter the Li family at all... But he had to go.


    All the others went in, but he and green bamboo didn''t go. Isn''t that asking for trouble?


    Fortunately, he has done what he should do now... No matter what happens, even if there is an accident on his birthday, he doesn''t have the power to fight back. At least, he is very sure to escape alone.


    It''s not easy to get out of trouble with green bamboo... But it can only be so.


    He has done his best, if green bamboo really can''t run out... It can only be said that life should be like this, no wonder he.


    They followed the crowd and mingled in the crowd. After a short time, they went back to the hall where they had visited mother-in-law Jinhua before.


    But this time, they are not qualified to enter the hall. Instead, they stand outside in the square with other birthday celebrations. There are no tables and chairs. I don''t know whether they don''t care about the birthday celebrations of the birthday celebrations or the Li family''s confidence, so that they don''t need to consider the feelings of the birthday celebrations?


    It''s also noisy here. There''s no usability in the words of discussion.


    "The Weishui Wangs are here." A sound like a eunuch''s duck voice suddenly came from a distance.


    Then Jiang Ting sensed the strong fluctuation of mana... And many people turned to look, just to see a residual shadow flickering from outside the Li family.


    Just less than ten breath time appeared here, dressed as a Taoist, mustache.


    He took a indifferent look at the gas refining environment gathered here, then ignored it and went directly into the main hall... Those faint and incomplete Qi constantly reminded Jiang ting that he was a building environment.


    "This man''s nose is almost up in the sky. What''s the big deal."


    "They are really amazing. The strong people who build the foundation of the Weishui Wang family need background and strength."


    "Background... Didn''t I hear that some people from zishuangmen came here?"


    "Shh... I heard from my friends that although they are members of zishuang sect, they are only disciples of zishuang sect."


    Because of the proximity of the construction site, the discussion here suddenly changed the topic. Some people were guessing who the disciples of zishuang sect were, and others were guessing whether the birthday was too unusual.


    According to these people''s words, although Weishui is not far from the Lieyang desert, Weishui has little friendship with the Li family in the Lieyang desert. For no reason, how can they suddenly come to the Li family''s birthday?


    Among the many discussions, Jiang Ting soon saw that many families or small clans sent people to celebrate the birthday of mother-in-law Jinhua, which can be called the most magnificent.


    Green bamboo without trace near Jiangting a little: "younger martial brother."


    The voice was a little uneasy.


    Jiang Ting whispered: "relax and watch the change."


    Fortunately, the square is very taunting now. If not, the voice of the people in this place, no matter how low, is no different from shouting.


    ¡­¡­..


    Soon, noon came slowly.


    Jiangting and Lvzhu also stood in this square for several hours... There are not many buildings in the main hall. There are only five or six of them. Jiangting doesn''t know any of them.


    There are nearly 200 people gathered in the square. The lowest accomplishments are those of the sixth floor, such as Jiangting and Lvzhu.


    In these few hours, Jiang Ting has gained nothing, and others seem to have not found anything wrong with his birthday... The only gain is that in countless discussions, he knows the division of building foundation levels above refining gas.


    According to others, the foundation of refining gas is divided into six layers.


    Those who can reach the sixth floor of the building foundation are all first-class talents, just like the Golden Flower mother-in-law who lives today, who has the highest accomplishments of the sixth floor of the building foundation.

 Chapter 2987

    According to other people''s words, Jiang Ting determined that the Golden Flower mother-in-law who celebrated her birthday today had the highest accomplishments of building a six storey Foundation... However, he took green bamboo with him, did not participate in the discussion, but just listened quietly.


    Once again in the past, just as the sky began to shift the sun.


    Jiang Ting glanced at the noisy crowd, and his eyes narrowed slightly as he looked at the hall. The palpitations in his heart were quietly increasing.


    Is the birthday coming at last?


    Frowned, and then Jiang Ting pulled the bamboo back quietly: "I gave you the brand a few days ago, have you put it away?"


    He was not interested in destroying what the Li family wanted to do. If the Li family had not let him go 17 days ago, he would have left with green bamboo. Where would he have entered the Li family?


    "On... On me." Green bamboo is in a state of mind.


    "Be careful." Jiang Ting did not say much.


    After a while, Jiang Ting pulls the green bamboo back to the most peripheral position of the square... At the same time, with the help of a false slant to the side, he observes the surroundings with the help of the remaining light.


    He saw that the place where he and green bamboo are located is only about two feet away from the square... As long as you have the light body skill blessing, you can jump out of the square with a single jump, which takes half a breath at most.


    Perhaps the only bad thing is that Jiang Ting saw that the Li family''s law enforcement disciples gathered quietly under the stairs outside the square. At a glance, there were more than ten people.


    If there is any change, those law enforcement disciples will be in great trouble. Fortunately, the law enforcement disciples are just refining Qi. If they really fight, Jiang Ting will not be afraid.


    Of course, the accident hasn''t happened yet. Jiang Ting won''t act rashly.


    Green bamboo is not as strong as Jiangting''s heart and state of mind. There is a little cold sweat on his forehead. It is more like catching Jiangting''s hand.


    Jiang Ting is waiting to continue to explain with words, so as not to let green bamboo show something strange... Unexpected, suddenly born.


    "It''s said that mother-in-law Jinhua Shouyuan is coming. I don''t know whether it''s true or not." A voice of skin laughing and flesh not laughing rang out in the hall.


    All of a sudden, the whole square was silent.


    As long as it''s not a fool, it''s obvious that there''s something wrong with the conversation in the hall.


    Golden Flower mother-in-law some hoarse cold hum also rang out: "old body this old bone, temporarily still can move."


    After half a breath.


    "Bang" sound, along with the thick mana fluctuation, spread rapidly in the hall.


    Then Jiang ting and others saw a figure flying out of the main hall and stopped at the edge of the square.


    The man was standing in the sky about three feet away, with a huge sword at his feet... Well, he was the first one to arrive at the building base with a moustache. At the moment, the corner of his mouth was filled with some blood.


    Obviously, I was injured.


    So soon, a fight?


    "Step... Step... Step..." in the dreary sound of footsteps, mother-in-law Jinhua, who had met once, walked slowly to the door of the hall clutching a crutch, still wearing dark red clothes.


    But on the day of meeting with Jiangting green bamboo, it seemed that he was going to stoop a little.


    But the eight character Hu Taoist held his fist: "mother-in-law Jinhua is as powerful as she was then, and I admire her."


    I can''t see the appearance of laughing. There was a conflict before.


    Mother-in-law Jinhua stood at the door and said slowly, "Taoist priest Wang, I''m just an old bone."


    Behind mother-in-law Jinhua, there are several Li family members... Li Yue, who blocked Jiangting green bamboo from leaving, is also among them.


    But today''s Li Yue''s status is obviously not too high... Behind mother-in-law Jinhua stands a Li''s mustache? There are two skinny people behind Li''s moustache, and then Li Yue.


    As for the guests who built the base, they didn''t come out with mother-in-law Jinhua.


    "Old bone..." with a smile, the Taoist, known as Taoist Wang, turned the huge sword into half an inch, fell on the ground, and then meditated on the ground.


    Seeing this, mother-in-law Jinhua slowly turned back to the main hall.


    Later, Li''s moustache, whom Jiangting didn''t know, looked up at many people in the square.


    "I''ve met Master Li."


    "I''m a disciple of the Zhao family in Funiu Mountain. I''ve met Master Li."


    "I''ve seen..."


    Scattered voices sounded.


    Also because of many voices, Jiang ting and green bamboo responded and knew who the mustard was.


    Li Ping, the leader of the Li family today, is also a foundation builder. Jiang ting and others can''t know and see the specific floor.


    After a long time, Li Ping pressed his hands down: "you don''t need to be polite."


    The square was quiet.


    Jiang Ting''s uneasiness almost broke through the sky, and his whole body began to chill... His intuition was frantically reminding him that the danger was completely close.


    I''m afraid it''s the beginning of this birthday. Once it starts, I don''t know if he can leave with green bamboo alive.


    "My husband, Li Ping, is the leader of the Li family in the Lieyang desert."


    After a pause, Li Ping suddenly bowed himself: "today, I thank you very much for coming to celebrate my mother''s birthday."


    All of a sudden, Jiang Ting''s heart was filled with cold... A high-level building environment, saluting these little ants in the gas refining period?


    "You are welcome, Master Li."


    "What are you doing, Master Li?"


    "Where can we afford such a big gift?"


    The square immediately boils up, almost ordinary people, voice becomes eager, a few people become confused, some people, eyes suddenly show fear.


    Not everyone is a fool... Li Pingtang''s building environment exists, and even bows to a group of ants in the gas refining environment. This is very abnormal. It''s not one or two people who suddenly feel cold like Jiang ting.


    Li Ping pressed his hands again: "everyone, be quiet."


    No matter what people think, the square becomes silent again.


    "Xiaoru." Li Ping looked at the hall.


    After about three breaths.


    Without the slightest step, a young man helped a pale woman out of the hall and stood behind Li Ping.


    That woman is the one Jiang Ting saw when she visited her mother-in-law Jinhua and left the Li family. Even now, Jiang Ting can see that there is some frost on the ground where she stands.


    Is there something wrong with cultivation or some kind of trauma.


    As for the young man... At a glance, Jiang Ting had to praise him. He was very beautiful.


    At least, compared with Jiang Ting at the moment, he looks much more handsome... Facial features, facial features at a glance, it seems nothing, but if you look carefully, you can see that the young man''s whole body is full of a faint evil spirit. Instead of the masculinity of a normal man, it is full of three parts of yin and soft.


    It''s not a derogatory word, but a kind of evil charm of commendatory words... In the center of its brow, there is a bright red flame sign.


    On the whole... If you are a flower maniac, you will scream on the spot.


    Even if it was the first time I saw him, Jiang Ting was sure that the man

 Chapter 2988

    Although Jiang Ting was the first time to see the young man who supported the white faced woman, he was instantly sure that the man was the one who green bamboo thought was not polite before, wearing the ghost mask.


    As for the woman... Although he had seen her for the second time, he still didn''t know her.


    However, there are so many people in the square here, and he also knows that... The woman is not a nobody, but Li Ru, Li Ping''s daughter.


    Li Ping has no children, only Li ru... Li Ping is the descendant of mother-in-law Jinhua. Mother-in-law Jinhua has few children, but there are six or seven grandchildren.


    However, Li Ru is the most beloved of mother-in-law Jinhua.


    "Miss Li Ru is really beautiful... But how can I feel that there is something wrong with her?"


    "Yes, the frost on the ground doesn''t seem to be her intention. It''s more like the mana in her body is out of control."


    "I heard that there was something wrong with Li Ru''s body and her mana was out of control. Although she had nine levels of cultivation, she was not as good as a mortal... Who was that man?"


    "That man is so weird. How do I feel? The more I look, the better I look?"


    One voice after another reverberates.


    Li Ping didn''t respond. Li Ru and the man who helped her didn''t seem to respond... But Jiang Ting saw a faint, bloodthirsty look in the man''s eyes.


    It was also when Li Ru and the man came out that the palpitations in his body reached the peak in an instant.


    About thirty minutes later.


    The young man suddenly said, "it''s time."


    Hearing the speech, Li Ping turned back to the main hall.


    "Pa pa pa..." the young man suddenly released Li Ru and clapped his hands.


    Before all the people here could understand what the youth was going to do... A curtain of blood suddenly rose, and a chill broke out all over Jiangting. The whole person seemed to fall into an ice cave.


    "Not good." Without thinking about it, Jiang Ting grabbed the green bamboo''s hand and jumped out of the square.


    But... The speed of a blood curtain is faster than that of Jiang ting.


    He has just reached the edge, and the bloody light curtain rises, covering the whole square... Array! This place is wrapped by some kind of array.


    Through the bloody light curtain, Jiang Ting can see that beyond the bloody light curtain, a larger transparent light curtain envelops the whole oasis... Obviously, another light curtain is the array that envelops the oasis.


    However, Jiang Ting didn''t have time to think so much about it. Instead, he suddenly took out the Xuanlong gun and was ready to take advantage of the opportunity of the formation''s initial completion to break a hole and leave.


    "Bang" sound, Xuanlong shot in the light curtain, bring out bursts of ripples.


    Then an extremely strong anti earthquake burst, Jiang Ting directly back five feet, fell on the ground in the crowd.


    "What are you going to do?"


    "Are you crazy?"


    "Damn it, you Li family collude with Moxiu!"


    When Jiang Ting was thrown to the ground, all the people in the square reacted and denounced the young man one after another. Some people began to attack the array just like Jiang ting.


    But... The result was the same as Jiang Ting, all of them were shaken away.


    The moustache, which had been shaken out of the main hall before, whispered: "don''t waste your strength. This Jiuquan blood formation can''t be broken without foundation construction."


    The young man said with a warm smile: "master, you still have time to talk. It seems that the injury is not serious enough."


    When he heard the words, he didn''t answer. Instead, he slowly got up and looked at the bloody light curtain in a daze... Except for Jiangting and Lvzhu, other strong practitioners of refining Qi were still trying to break the battle.


    Jiang Ting is toward the eight character Hu Baoquan: "elder, break this array can have what skill?"


    "You?" The moustache took a look and directly ignored Jiang ting.


    Jiang Ting said nothing.


    Although the current situation seems extremely troublesome... However, that moustache is the foundation, he does not believe that moustache has no other cards.


    Looking at the moustache, my eyes narrowed slightly: "boy, I''m very curious... This place is only three thousand miles away from zishuang gate. There''s a slight accident. With the strength of zishuang gate, golden elixir will come at any time. What do you want to do?"


    "You have misunderstood me, master."


    After a pause, the young man suddenly waved his hand: "although I''m a devil, I''m not interested in the dispute of Xuanmen."


    Li Ru was thrown into the sky by the youth, and then floated in the sky... The bloody light curtain, with a series of bloody rain coming.


    In addition to Jiangting and a small number of quick reaction, they rushed to break out mana to separate Xueyu, and most of them were hit by Xueyu on the spot.


    Then, bathed in the rain of blood, the body out of control, one by one to do are floating towards the sky, a road of blood from their body again.


    "Don''t..."


    "My blood essence... Damn..."


    "Devil, what are you going to do?"


    Countless roars and howls sounded... Obviously, the blood color and brilliance in vitro were all those people''s blood essence.


    "I said," why does mother-in-law Jinhua dare to kill all the people on her birthday? It''s for Li Ru. "


    The young man''s face became more and more genial: "I''m not talented. I''m going to be engaged to Miss Li Ru today... My fiancee has made a mistake. As my fiance, I have to do something. Are you right?"


    "You are so cruel..."


    "Li family..."


    "I will not let you go as a ghost..."


    The wailing goes on.


    The eight character Hu hears the speech, sneers, and then looks around... Well, those air refining realms that haven''t been controlled by the array for the time being.


    "If you don''t want to die, don''t show anything strange. After 30 breath, concentrate on attacking the place behind you." Then, the indifferent voice of the mustard sounded in Jiang Ting''s mind.


    At the same time, Jiang Ting saw that the pupils of those who had not been controlled by the array all shrank.


    Obviously, the words of the moustache are not only to Jiang Ting, but also to other people.


    Besides, it''s transmission.


    Jiang Ting doesn''t know the art of sound transmission, and he doesn''t know any gas refining realm. I don''t know if he can learn it only when he arrives at Zhuji, or for other unknown reasons.


    The mustard ignored the others, but spoke with admiration: "good means... I came to this oasis ten days ago. I heard that the Li family had a piece of monster meat every day for those who came to celebrate their birthday. I thought it was the pride of the Li family. Now it seems that it''s just to cooperate with your Jiuquan blood formation."


    The young man didn''t answer and sighed, "don''t you give up your mind? If you dare to use your mana now, you will fall into the control of the array instantly. Why struggle? "


    The mood of Jiangting and Lvzhu was cold for a moment... Especially Lvzhu, her mood was filled with countless blessings. If it had not been for Jiangting''s obstruction, she would have eaten the monster meat long ago.


    But Jiang Ting''s eyes narrowed... He recognized another meaning.

 Chapter 2989

    Because of the words of the mustard, green bamboo''s mood appears endless happiness, but Jiang Ting is not, because he hears another meaning.


    Xueyu is indeed the culprit of the controller. However, the controller of Xueyu needs to eat the monster meat given by the Li family... He and Lvzhu didn''t eat it. Does it mean that Xueyu has no effect on him and Lvzhu?


    Of course, Jiang Ting didn''t experiment foolishly. It''s always good to have one more layer of undeclared cards.


    In the distance.


    Mustard eyes suddenly appear light: "boy, I remember you, when I get out of trouble and recover, I will defeat you and raise ashes!"


    Suddenly the roar fell, and the mustard suddenly rose to the sky and rushed to Li Ru, who was floating in the sky.


    Hostage taking?


    Jiang ting and other people don''t understand... But they are all the same, because they haven''t arrived at the thirty breath that the mustard ordered... It''s still five breath!


    Young Piantou: "the elder is finally ready to meet the liberation?"


    The blood rain that was still splashing suddenly condensed, and then turned into two bloody python, crossing and rushing toward the mustard.


    Resist?


    But the moustache sneered: "if you want to calculate this seat, it''s still a little short!"


    "Boom..." exploded repeatedly.


    The mustard suddenly changed direction. Instead of attacking Li Ru, he suddenly gathered dozens of huge swords and chopped them towards the hall behind the young man. Because of those dozens of huge swords, the hall was destroyed in an instant.


    The waves are surging.


    Jiang ting and others turned their magic power to their eyes, and saw through the smoke... In the hall, the building base of the hall came to celebrate the birthday. Except for the moustache, others were sitting on the ground of the hall, covered in a blood light.


    The blood light is suppressing them.


    It seems that if there is no accident, they will be suppressed until they die... However, the moustache is an accident. His dozens of swords constantly destroy the hall and make the blood light begin to twinkle.


    People who are really oppressive are not those who have no resistance.


    Because of the problem of blood light, those people burst out powerful mana one after another, abruptly out of the range of blood light.


    The time has reached 29.


    The body of the mustard is just like what the youth said. There is something wrong with it... At the moment, the whole body of the mustard is as red as blood. All the time, the eyes have become blood eyes. Only one of them is normal.


    However, the mustard did not worry at all.


    On the contrary, she laughed wildly: "old lady, do you really think that we can be trapped by just one broken array? Ha ha... "


    Laughing wildly, the mustard suddenly turns its head, turns into a light and rushes towards the blood curtain... At the same time, a stone brick like thing, with a faint fluorescence, shoots towards the blood curtain.


    Straight. It''s exactly 30.


    Golden Flower mother-in-law''s gloomy voice rang out: "you seek death!"


    "Dare you! You are now in a state of immortality. As long as you do it, you will be on the spot. Ha ha The mustard is still laughing, and the stone brick has hit the blood curtain.


    Then, more spells burst out, one after another toward the stone brick attack.


    "Boom..." under the joint attack of dozens of attacks, the blood curtain was torn open with a huge cut of three feet.


    The mustache just flew out of the hole.


    "Run away."


    "There''s an exit."


    "Damn Li, you wait!"


    "No, help me..."


    In many angry roars and howls, the uncontrollable people rush towards the gap of the array one after another, while those who have been controlled are constantly crying for help.


    Life and death, who dares to stop?


    The array is only torn, not broken!


    Jiang Ting didn''t dare to stop either. He pulled the green bamboo. His mana moved to his legs. He jumped out of the gap and left the square.


    But to their dismay... The others failed to escape.


    When those people were near the array, they lost control of their bodies and fell to the ground... The only ones who ran out of the array were Jiangting, Lvzhu and the mustache.


    Eight character hu man is a voice of surprise in the sky: "you didn''t eat that monster meat... Please bless yourself."


    Words fall, words fly to the sky.


    "Chase The angry voice of the youth rang out in the array.


    Jiang Ting, regardless of others, grabbed the green bamboo and rushed out of the Li family.


    Fortunately, when he arrived at the oasis, he realized that it was not right. He didn''t eat the monster... Otherwise, I''m afraid he and green bamboo would fall into the array one after another, just like people in the square, just a line away from the exit.


    What''s more, the moustache is really cold enough... It''s clear that those people can''t escape, but they don''t tell the truth. On the contrary, they use words to induce other people to eat the monster''s flesh, as long as they don''t touch the blood rain, it''s OK.


    As a result, they all become stepping stones for the opening of the array.


    Of course, Jiang ting and Lvzhu are also beneficiaries. He won''t say anything.


    "Huhu..." in the air, Jiangting is not pulling the bamboo, but each leap.


    Just over the roof of about five buildings... More danger.


    Jiang Ting saw that all the houses that seemed deserted before began to open, and the law enforcement disciples of the Li family came out of the room one by one... Maybe there were not many of the same accomplishments as Jiang Ting''s green bamboo.


    However... The number of people has gone up. One person and one spell can drown Jiangting and Lvzhu alive!


    So far, I haven''t practiced body protection magic. It''s hard injury.


    Don''t let others have time to attack, otherwise


    In such a state of mind, Jiang Ting''s eyes were cold: "you want to die!"


    With a wave of hand, the letter chain blade dances... Eight throwing knives flutter towards the crowd.


    Green bamboo is much inferior... Even if there are magic weapons in her body, when she is concentrating on running for her life, she doesn''t have time to activate the magic. She can''t attack and run like Jiang ting.


    "Ah..."


    "Magic weapon... Intermediate magic weapon..."


    "Damn it, let''s go back..."


    There were many screams.


    In just one breath, Jiang Ting''s Throwing Knife reaped 13 human lives. Three of them, perhaps because of cultivation or quick reaction, were not killed immediately.


    Intermediate magic weapon, as the most powerful treasure in the realm of refining gas, can''t be resisted by anyone.


    The flying dagger doesn''t look big... But it''s different from the Yin erosion needle. As long as the flying dagger hits, it will not only cause small wounds, but also come from the explosion of mana. If the cultivation is not enough, the body will be directly detonated by mana.


    Thanks to the people of encirclement and suppression, most of their accomplishments were not as good as those of Jiang ting. If they had not, they would not have been so brilliant.


    People cherish their lives. Most of the people gathered here retreat quickly... They don''t worry about Jiang Ting''s escape.


    The blood curtain is broken. The local array of the oasis belongs to the Li family, but it''s still there.


    That''s the Li family''s protection array, not everyone can break it!


    "What do we do now?" Green bamboo stopped, eyes faintly showed three points of despair.


    It''s not that she doesn''t want to keep running... It''s that she''s surrounded.


    They were inside the Li family and ran out of the array. There were Li family people everywhere outside. They couldn''t fly directly like a mustache.


    How to run?

 Chapter 2990

    Although the Li''s disciples who participated in the encirclement and killing subconsciously retreated because of Jiang Ting''s fierce hand, they didn''t dare to do it at will... Lvzhu didn''t relax, instead, he stopped to show his despair.


    This is the Li''s area. There are Li''s people all around. They can''t fly. How can they run?


    Jiang Ting glanced around, and his eyes were even more gloomy... What can he say now? Scold Lvzhu for bringing him to this damn birthday?


    Or is it strange to scold Moxiu?


    Indeed, he had guessed that there would be a surprise on his birthday, but he didn''t expect that the Li family''s methods were so extraordinary. All the people who took part in the birthday building suffered a conspiracy.


    The most important thing is that he thought that the reason why the Li family''s house was depressed was that it was rumored that there was evil cultivation, and even that other building sites were settled in.


    He had always thought that there were many people living in the courtyard of the Li family who came to celebrate their birthday.


    As a result, I now know that... All the other Heshou''s construction sites just showed up today and entered the Li family. Before, there were no other people except the Li family in the Li family''s house.


    The houses with locked doors and windows are all Li''s disciples!


    It''s him. Wrong guess.


    Underestimated the ability of Li''s magic repair, overestimated the strength of birthday congratulators.


    It''s no use regretting.


    Thought in the heart, flash away.


    Then Jiang Ting slightly exhaled: "hold on to my left hand."


    Green bamboo is a Leng at first, but also did not say anything, quite obedient grasp Jiang Ting''s left hand, desperate eyes emerge three sad.


    Jiang Ting is too lazy to explain.


    Mana running, Xuanlong gun out of the body.


    "Ang..." the Xuanlong spear cuts the dragon and pours into the distance... However, the place of attack is not the ground, not the other Li''s disciples.


    It''s a nearly parallel sky.


    Jiang Ting reached out and grabbed Jiaolong''s tail with his left hand... That is, the handle of Xuanlong gun.


    "Whoosh..." the wind blew.


    He holds the Xuanlong spear, and the green bamboo holds him... Driven by the dragon, the pavilion flies up for a short time, flying at least ten feet in an instant.


    The speed is increasing.


    Under the extremely fast speed, the wind of the Xuanlong spear breaking the test in the long sky slapped Jiangting and Lvzhu''s face one after another, and their bodies began to be squeezed.


    Jiang Ting''s mana began to evaporate rapidly out of thin air.


    "Pass the mana to me, go all out... Quick... Cough..." at the entrance of the gale, Jiang Ting began to cough constantly.


    The green bamboo runs in a hurry and rushes towards the River Court... His eyes show hope.


    She saw it and hoped.


    Jiang tingnian turns around and takes out a spirit stone. He controls it with mana and puts it in front of his chest. He constantly extracts the spirit stone to recover his mana


    Even if it was a double recovery, he was the one who refined Qi after all.


    The way of controlling the air is not orthodox.


    When he flew to the edge of the oasis with the Xuanlong gun, only 30% of the mana in his body was evaporated... If it had not been for the recovery of Lingshi and the help of green bamboo, his mana would have been exhausted.


    Even so, he can''t fly any more... If he continues to fly, he will not be able to escape. If he is caught up, he will be unable to fight back.


    At this point, Jiang Ting immediately cut off the mana... Lost the mana support, and the dragon shape of the Xuan dragon gun dispersed. Then... The two fell from the sky.


    The Xuanlong gun, which turns into a dragon attack, can''t change the attack direction. At least, Jiangting can''t change it.


    "Bang... Bang..." there were two dull sounds. They fell to the ground at an altitude of at least 20 feet. They fell very hard.


    Oasis is like a ladder to the top... Jiang Ting flies out from the highest place. If his gun hadn''t been slightly slanted down, he would have fallen down at least 30 feet.


    "Hiss..." they didn''t use the body protection magic. They fell down and inhaled cold air. They were full of meat and vegetables, and they were in pain.


    If it wasn''t for their light body skill, they would be as light as a swallow... With the fragile constitution of the immortal cultivator, if they fell down 20 feet high, they would be directly thrown into meat cakes.


    The people around are looking at them... They are all mortals.


    As mortals, they obviously have no idea of the shock in the Li family.


    "Take out the letter I gave you from the Li family. Let''s go." Regardless of the pain, Jiang Ting took out Li''s keepsake and rushed to the exit of the oasis not far away.


    There is a keepsake of the Li family. As long as the Li family''s array is not changed, it is not difficult for them to leave.


    As long as you enter the desert... I dare not say it''s absolutely safe. At least, it won''t be a near death.


    "Oh, oh..." at this moment, green bamboo naturally can''t care to cry.


    "What happened to them?"


    "I don''t know."


    "Ha ha, these two immortals are in a mess. It''s the first time I''ve seen an immortal like that."


    "Shh... Let''s go. I always feel that they are being hunted down. If they are involved, they will be in trouble."


    In the whisper, the common people who come together run back to their respective rooms one after another... Their ability to pursue good fortune and avoid evil is also very high.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Li family, the deepest part, at the gate of the main hall.


    The young man stood at the door, still controlling the array, taking the blood essence... All the blood essence taken were converging towards Li Ru.


    Because this place is so commanding... Naturally, he also saw the scene when Jiang Ting forcibly flew to the edge of the oasis with strange means and left with green bamboo.


    The young man''s eyes showed three points of consternation: "unexpectedly escaped?"


    "We don''t have enough people. Who''s going to go after us?" The mother-in-law of golden flower makes a sound in the deep.


    The young man looked back at the remains of the main hall... Silent.


    Although the moustache escaped, it was a pity that the rest of the built-up areas failed to escape and were suppressed in the same place.


    There are two black robed people who suppress the guests, and the rest are the Li family''s building base except for mother-in-law Jinhua, such as Li Ping and Li Yue.


    Li Ping took time to whisper: "mother, the news here can''t be leaked... The third uncle has gone to kill the bastard of the Wang family. I''d better kill the two mole ants."


    Mother-in-law Jinhua denied: "no, the cold in Xiaoru''s body has become a general trend. If you don''t keep the array suppressed, these people can''t control it."


    If you want to kill these people, it''s very simple... It''s just that what the Li family has to do is not to kill them, but to suppress them, so that they can''t move, and then they can draw blood.


    The young man said with a smile: "mother-in-law, if the news gets out, I''m afraid it''s a lot of trouble... No, mother-in-law, if you do it yourself, it''s an honor for them to die in your hands."


    That smile, full of evil intention.


    Golden Flower mother-in-law Yin and Qing uncertain, full five breath, then light voice: "Ping''er, you separate a little heart array to preside over the outside, slow down the extraction speed does not matter... You personally kill them."


    The pursuer she appointed was naturally the young man.


    Young people do not refuse: "the slower the extraction speed, the more suffering these people will suffer, mother-in-law, do you have the heart?"

 Chapter 2991

    In the face of mother-in-law Jinhua''s command and intervention, the young man laughed and didn''t care. She was just curious. Mother-in-law Jinhua had the heart to endure more torture than others?


    Mother-in-law Jinhua was expressionless: "compared with the disaster, what about some people who have nothing to do with it? It''s you who don''t leave yet. If you let them escape... "


    "They can''t escape."


    After a pause, the young man took three steps to the right: "they do have some abilities, but they are only ordinary people after all, and I am different."


    With a flick of Li Ping''s finger, a magic power flew out of the wreckage area of the main hall... The blood rain was still falling, but when he was under the control of the youth before, the blood rain was smaller.


    The speed of extracting blood essence is also slower.


    Of course, wailing and more.


    Almost no one can be quiet.


    Looking at the young man, looking at the direction of Jiang Ting''s departure, the corners of his mouth rose slowly: "escape... Ah, where to escape?"


    A silver seal was taken out by him. Under the traction of mana, it ignited without wind.


    Then a pair of translucent silver wings suddenly appeared behind the young man... A little show, the young man towards the direction of Jiangting left.


    There are many kinds of Fu Zhuan.


    One of them is called Flying seal.


    There are many ways to make flying seal characters. According to the different materials and the different attainments of the makers, the flying seal characters can support different flying speed and time.


    The only difference is that the flying Rune and seal script are not used to build the base. Among those who cultivate immortals at the level of refining Qi, they are extremely expensive.


    After all, if a person at the level of refining has a flying Rune in his hand, he will have one more life. As long as he doesn''t provoke the strong people at the level of building foundation, no matter how many people at the level of refining, he will be able to deal with it calmly.


    This life is very hard, ha ha, Jiang Ting, so far has not seen flying seal.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­.


    Desert, about ten miles away.


    Jiangting and green bamboo are speeding through the desert... Young people have caught up in the rear.


    Jiang Ting glanced back, his eyes became extremely ugly: "flying seal?"


    The breath of youth is nine layers of refining Qi. That''s right... You can fly, only the flying seal.


    As for the use of treasures... It''s impossible. The magic power of refining Qi cultivation is not enough to fly at all. Even, strictly speaking, refining Qi is just starting to step on the path of immortality, not the beginning.


    How can you be qualified to fly before you enter the fairyland?


    For example, the air defense methods used to get out of the oasis before Jiangting were just a kind of artifice... A kind of artifice with extremely serious mana consumption.


    Green bamboo shook his teeth and said angrily, "he''s alone. I''m afraid he''ll do anything!"


    No, that young man is just one person. Jiang Ting is obviously good at fighting and fighting between them. It''s not sure who will win or lose in a fight.


    Back to the first World War?


    After thinking for a moment, Jiang Ting shook his head and gave up: "continue to run."


    It''s true that there is only one person in pursuit at the moment... However, it''s too close to the oasis.


    He didn''t forget that there are many strong people in the oasis, and there are not one or two of them. They really fight here... If one of them comes, ten lives won''t be enough.


    Even if you want to fight, you should stay away from the oasis completely.


    About ten minutes later.


    Green bamboo eyes become heavy: "his speed is faster than us."


    "Don''t worry, go on, now away from the oasis... Just like, Dragon into the sea, Peng wings, want to kill us, ridiculous." Jiang Ting looks the same.


    The speed of young people is indeed faster than that of them. Moreover, it''s much faster... Judging from their eyes, the speed of young people who use flying seal characters is at least three times higher than that of them.


    Otherwise, the youth will not be able to catch up.


    However... It''s just like this. If he didn''t fear other strong people in the oasis, how could he continue to run away?


    It''s just nine levels of refining gas. Even if there are flying amulets and seal characters... It''s just a luxury to kill him!


    About a quarter of an hour later, the young man and Jiang Ting were less than ten Zhang away.


    The young man continued to fly away, and his eyes flashed. Three bloody birds appeared and rushed towards Jiangting.


    If you evade, it will certainly slow down. At that time, you will fall into a fierce fight and lose the time to continue to escape.


    Turn around?


    Looking back at the oasis that you can still see clearly, Jiang Ting threw it and five flying knives broke out of the air... Three of them killed three birds respectively.


    The remaining two throwing knives, one in front of the other in the back, cut the young man with arc light.


    "Well?" As soon as the young man''s pupil shrinks, he quickly moves to the left to avoid.


    The Throwing Knife failed, and then turned to Jiangting with faster speed... Jiangting took advantage of the gap between the young people''s escape, re opened the distance of more than ten Zhang, also out of the young people''s attack range.


    "You can''t slip autumn, damn it." With a murmur, the youth can only continue to pursue.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    In a twinkling of an eye, about three hours later, at dusk.


    Somewhere in the desert.


    Jiangting and Lvzhu fled at full speed in front of them, while the youth pursued and killed them behind them.


    After another chase for a while, the young man drank: "boy, where else can you escape?"


    Jiang Ting looks back and glances at the oasis without expression... He has been running away since he escaped from the oasis. It''s almost dark. He is hundreds of miles away from the oasis?


    It''s a long way from oasis.


    Green bamboo mood has been restored, turned his head to ridicule: "you catch up first."


    The pursuit and escape between the two sides... Was very troublesome at the beginning. The young people chased and killed them with flying amulet seal, and they were often chased. Fortunately, Jiang Ting was able to postpone them with Flying Daggers every time.


    After a few times, the flying seal lost its effect... The pursuit of the youth became troublesome, and it was difficult to stop Jiang ting.


    After several hours of chasing and escaping, the mana in Jiangting and Lvzhu''s body has not been reduced, but has been restored to the peak.


    The young man murmured: "hum, when my people catch up, I''ll see if you dare to be tough!"


    Jiang Ting''s eyes narrowed quietly... This is what he was worried about. I don''t know whether the upheaval on the other side of the oasis is over now. Once the upheaval on the other side of the oasis is over, there are bound to be people who will build the foundation to eliminate and escape.


    Once it''s time


    Think of here, Jiangting speed slowed down: "green bamboo, fight with him, do not defeat him, he has been following us, sooner or later will be found by others."


    In fact, he didn''t want to fight with the young man who looked extraordinary... But he couldn''t fight without fighting.


    If young people do not retreat, sooner or later, they will build a foundation to find them. Only when they are forced to retreat can they hide their tracks.


    Green bamboo was overjoyed: "well, I''ve had enough of his evil spirit."


    She''s not afraid of it... Young people may have great strength, but their accomplishments are only nine levels of refining Qi.


    She is the ninth floor of refining gas, and Jiangting is the eighth floor of refining gas, and she seems to be very proficient in fighting... How can it be that two fight one?


    They sat down briefly and decided.


    Jiang Ting suddenly stopped and turned back to throw... Eight throwing knives cut through the sky, like a flower rain, blocking all the escape roads of the youth.

 Chapter 2992

    After a few words of discussion, they decided to turn around and fight... Then Jiang Ting stopped decisively and tried his best to fly to the sky.


    Eight throwing knives cut through the sky, and the arc was like a flower rain attack, blocking all the escape directions of the youth.


    Green bamboo is more ruthless, I do not know where to take out a handful of seeds, waving a throw... At least more than 30 seeds of unknown species were sprinkled in the desert, I do not know what the use of those seeds.


    The young man was not afraid and was overjoyed: "you all have to die."


    "Wait until you block the attack." Jiang Ting''s face was cold... But he was helpless.


    His mind is still not enough... Eight throwing knives are the limit of not harming his body, which almost controls all his mind. If not, he can continue to cast magic as an auxiliary attack.


    It''s not just the throwing knife.


    Look at the youth again.


    Looking at the incoming Throwing Knife, his eyes were not half afraid. He took out a bronze shield with one move?


    He didn''t have a big shield, which simply floated on his side, half human height.


    "BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM.


    Jiang Ting''s pupil shrinks... He sees that when the throwing knife falls, the big shield moves quickly, and then blocks all his throwing knives. Except for bursts of sparks, it doesn''t cause any other effect.


    Protection, magic weapon!


    Jiang Ting couldn''t help swallowing... Among the magic weapons, the defensive one is undoubtedly the most precious.


    The reason for this is that as long as there is a ray of mind control, as long as the mana is not exhausted, the defensive treasure will be able to resist all kinds of attacks.


    Although the big shield is not wide, it is only half a person high... But Jiang Ting flies like a killer, but it doesn''t have any effect.


    As far as he knows, one protective treasure is worth at least three killing weapons of the same level.


    That young man is really rich.


    "A complete set of magic tools, interesting." The young man''s mouth showed three points of fun and waved his hand.


    "Ga..." with the crow''s call, three bloody crows, half a Zhang size, suddenly appeared.


    Jiang Ting was in a state of mind. Without thinking about it, he controlled the eight throwing knives to chop the crow.


    However, it''s faster.


    A big mouth, a series of fireballs like a storm in general toward the river court to play... Each fireball, like fireball, has a head size.


    If it''s powerful, Jiang Ting doesn''t want to experience it himself.


    Don''t want to, Jiangting moment grasp the green bamboo hand toward other places.


    "Boom..." countless fireballs hit the ground, bringing up yellow sand all over the sky.


    Green bamboo face white, palpitation: "this person is very strong."


    The young man''s eyes were surprised: "did you hide?"


    He thought that he could kill Jiangting and Lvzhu with this move. Unexpectedly, he was dodged!


    Although the two people''s avoiding posture is a bit embarrassed, and their whole body is stained with a lot of sand... But they did hide.


    At this point, the young man''s eyes narrowed slightly: "who are you?"


    Green bamboo clenches its teeth slightly, showing fierce light: "Purple frost door, green bamboo!"


    Jiang Ting didn''t want to talk nonsense at first... Green bamboo keeps its name.


    He could only speak with caution: "Purple frost gate... Fu Zheng."


    Green bamboo''s look suddenly a Leng, take three minutes to look at Jiang ting in consternation, obviously don''t understand, Jiang Ting how suddenly reported a false name?


    But she didn''t know that it was strange that Jiang Ting would report her real name at the moment!


    He''s not stupid, he''s not blind... Defensive weapon, and eight throwing knives don''t leave any trace. Is that an ordinary intermediate defense weapon? It''s the best of the intermediate weapons.


    In addition, the young man just gathered the magic of the three crows, which is not an ordinary magic, but an extremely profound magic. If not, how could the three crows spit out so many fireballs that he was almost drowned by the fireballs.


    The magic is not simple, the magic weapon is not simple, at the beginning of the pursuit, there were flying runes and seal characters... What''s so special? It''s full of treasure. Can the origin be simple?


    Report their own history, it is not waiting to be retaliated? He''s not stupid.


    Jiang Ting did not turn his head to pay attention to green bamboo, but showed dignified: "who are you?"


    "Fu Zheng, green bamboo..."


    After a pause, the young man retreated a little: "although she is a waste, but your strength is good, then you are entitled to know my taboo... Xia Houping!"


    Xia Houping?


    Jiang ting and green bamboo''s eyes all show confusion... Never heard of it.


    Xia Houping suddenly shook his head: "unfortunately, half a month ago, if you listen to mother-in-law Jinhua and honestly stay in the Li family, you don''t have to suffer at this time. Now that you see something you shouldn''t see, go with peace of mind..."


    Speaking of the end, Xia Houping waved his right hand and shot out a silver shot, which was extremely fast... At least, Jiang Ting didn''t have time to take green bamboo to escape.


    "Get out of the way." Jiang Ting instantly pushed the bamboo away.


    Hard resistance?


    Jiang Ting is not that stupid.


    At the moment of pushing away the green bamboo, Jiang Ting also took advantage of the situation to avoid... The silver light passed through the middle of the two people. Jiang Ting also saw that the silver light was a knife.


    One, silver, spinning, machete.


    Before Jiang Ting could rest assured, the silver light suddenly turned around


    "Yi" sound, green bamboo''s arm was immediately cut off by silver light.


    Arm, cut off.


    "Hiss..." green bamboo face becomes pale, countless cold sweat dripping.


    To Jiang Ting''s surprise, green bamboo didn''t scream. Instead, he held his broken arm, bit his teeth, and stopped the bleeding with magic power.


    For such a short moment, in a trance, Jiang Ting felt that green bamboo was a little strange, unlike the ordinary gas refining environment he had seen.


    "There''s backbone." Xia Hou Ping chuckled and waved his hand. The machete that came back to him turned into silver light.


    Jiang Ting''s eyes became violent: "enough."


    "Huhu..." in the sound of breaking the air, four throwing knives successively cut toward the silver light.


    One let the silver light speed greatly reduced, the second completely stop the silver light, showing the real body of the machete.


    The third one shoots the machete down to the ground, and the fourth one presses the machete down to the ground.


    The young man''s eyes narrowed: "what a strong idea, I underestimate you more and more."


    Then suddenly took out a white jade plate, the jade plate flying knife disappeared in the sky... Then, blood began to spread rapidly.


    The sky, the earth, and the blood.


    Array!


    With a wave of his hand, Jiang Ting recalled all the knives: "you go first."


    "And you?" Green bamboo looks slightly changed.


    Jiang Tingtou will not, cold voice: "you go, I am more convenient to leave."


    Fighting with a master, although Lvzhu''s cultivation is higher than him... Now it seems that it''s just a burden.


    Before, if he was alone, even if the silver machete revolved, he would never hit him, let alone be cut off by the machete.


    The injured green bamboo continued to stay, except for the drag... He really could not see any other use.

 Chapter 2993

    Because of green bamboo''s injury, and also because of green bamboo''s poor fighting, Jiang Ting decided to let green bamboo go first without hesitation, so as not to become a drag.


    As long as there is no burden, with his combat attainments, even if he can''t beat Xia Houping, he can avoid all Xia Houping''s attacks.


    Green bamboo did not leave in a hurry, but worried: "what about you?"


    "Are you bored?"


    With a cold drink, Jiang Ting clenched his throwing knife: "it''s just a burden for you to stay. Without you, it''s more convenient for me to leave!"


    Although Jiang Ting''s words were impolite, he didn''t refute anything at the moment.


    But slightly clenched his teeth: "here you are. This is my master''s flying seal."


    Jiang Ting''s breath suddenly quickened... Flying seal? He hasn''t seen it yet.


    "It''s a couple." Xia Houping exclaimed.


    Having said that, Xia Houping''s hand was not ambiguous at all. He was aware of the opportunity and did not hesitate to control the machete.


    Jiangting used to suppress the silver cutlass with flying dagger before... After Jiangting recalled the flying dagger, the cutlass naturally lost its suppression and returned to the youth''s hands.


    It''s not that Jiang Ting doesn''t want to suppress all the time... It''s that the youth has too many means. He doesn''t want to be restrained too much. He is more willing to evade the machete with his own control of the battle, and use the rest of his mind and ideas to fight back.


    The best defense is always attack.


    Being attacked?


    Jiang Ting shook his hand, and three throwing knives flew out with arc: "I''ve been guarding against you!"


    "BAM, BAM, BAM..." after three collisions, the machete was forced back, and the flying knife returned to Jiangting''s hands.


    Both sides failed.


    At the same time, Jiang Ting didn''t object. He put the flying seal in his arms. If there was something wrong, he could inspire at any time.


    Green bamboo slightly gritted his teeth, and then bent down on the ground to beat: "be careful."


    This is not the time to be sentimental.


    Huge mana flowed along her hand in the sand.


    "Rustle..." the unknown seeds thrown out by the green bamboo suddenly sprouted, and in the blink of an eye, they turned into vines several feet high, one by one, and they all took pictures of the young people.


    Then the green bamboo jumps to the distance again... The last mana is stimulated, and a water boa that is close to two rushes towards xiahouping.


    Vines and anacondas attack at the same time. They are very powerful.


    Xia Houping''s eyes suddenly appeared evil spirit: "hmm?"


    He saw that the blood spread slowly in the sky and on the earth... Green bamboo was about to take out his array range.


    "Still want to escape? Water or wood, this is a desert. It''s a bit of power! " In the sneer, Xia Houping ignored the vines and anacondas and rushed towards the green bamboo.


    "BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM.


    Jiang Ting waved his hand and took out the Xuanlong gun: "forget me? Too much forgetfulness is not a good thing


    "Ang..." the Xuanlong spear turned into a Jiaolong rushes towards xiahouping. It''s very fast.


    And because Xia Houping was already close, he couldn''t escape at all for a moment.


    With a bang, the Dragon hit... Da dun.


    Under the power and impact of terror, Dadun was immediately repulsed, close to Xia Houping''s body... Although Xia Houping was not injured, he was shot away.


    Then, many vines beat down and beat Xia Houping to blood spot on the spot.


    If it wasn''t for the green bamboo that had gone away, if it wasn''t for the vines that had lost their magic power... Jiang Ting doubted that Xia Houping''s shield was restrained by his Xuanlong spear, and those vines couldn''t be said... That they couldn''t be directly dismembered.


    Jiang Ting suddenly found that he didn''t seem to let green bamboo leave.


    It seems that it''s a little late to talk about this now... After all, the five or six breath time has passed, the green bamboo has already run more than 30 feet, and it''s still going faster.


    He couldn''t see the back of the bamboo... Because the sky turned bloody.


    The array has separated the outside world from here.


    Because of the formation of the array, the vines became the most essential seeds one after another and disappeared... As for the anacondas, they had no credit at all. They had long been turned into water and disappeared.


    The young man turned back and got up with a gloomy face: "he hurt me, Fu Zheng. You should die."


    Jiang Ting waved back Xuanlong gun: "wait till you can fight me..."


    Voice down, Jiang Ting look slightly changed... Array!


    He smelled it. It was bloody.


    What''s more, he found that the bloody smell was turning into blood poison, which was constantly eroding towards his body along his nostrils and pores.


    If he stays in this array for a long time, it won''t take him too long. I''m afraid he will be eroded into a pool of blood.


    Fortunately, he let green bamboo leave first. If not, green bamboo''s arm would be cut off in this array, because the wound of the broken arm would turn green bamboo''s ten breath into blood at most.


    It''s a vicious array.


    "How can you beat me?" Xia Houping retreated.


    Three crows appeared again.


    Jiang Ting didn''t relax at all... At the moment of mana fluctuation, he waved three throwing knives.


    As soon as the three crows appeared, they were chopped up by the flying knife.


    Xia Houping''s eyes suddenly became ugly... If he used the machete and the crow at the same time, he believed that Jiang Ting would not be able to stop him.


    But, his mind is limited... He also needs to control the shield defense.


    If he wants to control the machete and use the crow spell, he doesn''t have much mind to control the big shield defense. Once Jiang Ting finds the opportunity, what should he do?


    If he didn''t fight with Jiang Ting, he might not worry... But the entanglement of this short video makes him aware of Jiang Ting''s difficulty.


    But he didn''t know that Jiang Ting had a headache at the moment.


    For Jiang Ting, Xia Houping is just like a hedgehog. He can''t fight anywhere. Moreover, his magic and weapons are also very powerful. He doesn''t dare to relax at all. He must be on guard for fear that a careless person will be poisoned.


    For a moment, they began to confront each other, and no one dared to fight first.


    Not long after the confrontation, Jiang Ting found that there was a trace of blood spot on the palm of his hand, the back of his hand and even his face.


    There are not many blood spots, and they are very small... But that''s a sign of blood poison entering the body.


    Summer Hou pingdun a joy: "Fu Zheng, you, consume me."


    Blood poison, blood poison!


    Jiang Ting''s eyes showed endless haze: "Damn it."


    If there is no array, he will be able to move forward and retreat... Now the confrontation starts, but the array starts to continue in the dormitory. If the confrontation continues, sooner or later he will turn into blood.


    Now the blood poison has entered the body, he needs to find a place to expel!


    He didn''t have time to continue to confront Xia Houping... Well, he had to go all out.


    So far


    Silence a little, Jiang Ting slowly raised his head: "you and I have no injustice or hatred, oasis Li''s time has nothing to do with me, why do you have to share a life and death?"


    "Are you begging for mercy?"


    Without waiting for an answer, Xia Houping laughed: "you are different from other wastes. If you make an oath, I will be the main one from now on. Why don''t I let you go?"

 Chapter 2994

    In the face of Jiang Ting''s words, Xia Houping laughs, but more words. If Jiang Ting thinks that he is the main one, he will let Jiang Ting go.


    Jiang Ting''s face became indifferent: "do you deserve it?"


    "To die." Xia Houping''s eyes became violent.


    Jiang Ting glanced coldly, waved his hand, and three throwing knives flew out of the air... His current fighting means are too few, not many magic weapons, not many magic weapons.


    Xia Houping waved: "good opportunity."


    The silver cutlass pounced on the throwing knife.


    Then the shield suddenly landed... Three crows appeared.


    After the appearance, the three crows began to spit fireballs without hesitation, very fast.


    Jiang Ting immediately determined that the crows must be killed. Otherwise, the three crows would bombard him like a battery.


    With this in mind, Jiang Ting did not hesitate to run to the left, with a few ups and downs and a rollover, and then ran out of the killing range.


    Then it takes time to control other throwing knives to fly out... Crush the crow before the second wave of fireball attack.


    "I didn''t make any contribution. It''s a quick reaction." Xia Houping just felt very upset... But his speed was not slow, and he began to control Daden again.


    "Damn it Jiang Ting, who tries his best to control Feidao, can''t help but start to scold him secretly.


    That big shield''s defense is amazing, even the Xuanlong gun turned into a dragon, but he couldn''t get Xia Houping... How can Xia Houping, who has big shield in his hand, clean up?


    Xia Houping complacently said, "it''s better to live than to die. Why?"


    He is sure to eat Jiang Ting!


    "I don''t think I can do anything with you?" Jiang Ting''s magic power surged, and two golden eagles of half a Zhang suddenly appeared and rushed towards Xia Houping.


    If it wasn''t for his continuous extraction and recovery with the spirit stone and his current mana, how could he sustain the constant consumption at the moment?


    "Good fighting sense, but your magic is too rubbish."


    After a pause, the young man sneered: "recognize me. I have a lot of advanced magic to teach you. It''s not bad for you!"


    Jiang Ting didn''t have the slightest anger, and his voice was indifferent: "your arrogance is the root of your failure. In this war, you have been defeated."


    "BAM BAM..." the golden eagle was blocked by the big shield.


    Maybe it was the attack on Jiangting, but Xia Houping didn''t evade. He just used a big shield to resist the golden eagle... Of course, he also had a counterattack, that is, the silver machete.


    Maybe, or maybe it''s because he has two purposes and controls the machete attack, so he has no extra mind to avoid?


    I don''t know why.


    Jiangting''s golden eagle was resisted by the big shield, while the silver machete was easily avoided by Jiangting.


    What he was worried about was the large-scale killing... Silver light''s attack range was too narrow, so it was easy for him to avoid.


    Avoid the whirl of silver light.


    Without hesitation, Jiang Ting cut off the contact with Feidao and took out Xuanlong spear.


    "Ang..." the Xuanlong spear turns into a dragon, and it''s very fast.


    "Don''t you give up yet?" Xia Houping turns his wrist and grabs Da dun.


    With a bang, the Dragon hits the big shield... Xia Hou Ping squats down to make a squatting horse stance, while his body is inlaid in the same place, against the shield.


    Under the impact, Xia Houping didn''t fly.


    When the impact slightly weakened, Xia Houping sneered: "now, no one can help you."


    "As I said, you are defeated." Jiang Ting''s eyes are cold.


    "Hoo," a flash of arc.


    Xia Houping was in a terrible state of mind. He rolled on the spot even though he didn''t want to. He lost his strength and hit him with the impact over the shield!


    Under the huge impact, his body slid out of the ground more than five feet before stopping.


    Xia Houping didn''t have time to pay attention to the others. He somersaulted up, then looked down at his waist... He just saw that there was a blood mark deep in the bone.


    It''s cut by a flying knife.


    If he didn''t see the situation, he would have been cut to the waist.


    It turns out that Jiang Ting not only controlled the attack of Xuanlong spear, but also controlled the attack of a throwing knife... If he didn''t have enough mind, he said he would have controlled the attack of eight throwing knives and killed Xia Houping directly.


    That is because the mind is not enough, so the next time there is a flying knife, it did not kill Xia Houping.


    Jiang Ting''s eyes are still cold: "I want to know how many times you can hide?"


    "Ang..." the Xuanlong spear turns into a dragon and pours out again... Even before he defends, Xia Houping also sees another Throwing Knife floating on the ground.


    So, he couldn''t fight?


    "I used to think that I didn''t need to practice body protection magic... It was really a slap in the face."


    With a whisper, Xia Houping took out a seal script: "Fu Zheng, right? I remember you. Next time I see you, I will kill you! "


    The Fu and Zhuan characters ignite without wind. Xia Houping''s back gives birth to wings and escapes in an instant. Aware that he is wrong, he chooses to retreat instead of fighting with Jiang ting.


    He did not want to fight with Jiang Ting, because he retreated, his blood color retreated, and he was taken away by Xia Houping.


    Looking at Jiang Ting again, his eyes were uncertain... He was thinking, chasing or not.


    The fight just now is very short, even if his attacks are all attacks that consume a lot of mana... He has a lot of mana left at the moment, and nearly 60%.


    But suddenly, Jiang Ting took out the flying seal with a wave of his hand.


    Back born wings... A spread wings, but did not chase, but in the opposite direction, that is, the direction of green bamboo escape.


    The origin of Xia Houping is not simple. He doesn''t know whether the oasis is over or not... Xia Houping is protected by a treasure. It''s very difficult to kill him.


    And if Xia Houping wants to escape, the result will be the same as he and Lvzhu before!


    Before they chose not to fight hard and left wholeheartedly, Xia Houping couldn''t make a move, so he had to delay tracking... If he pursued, it would only reverse the previous situation.


    Don''t forget, there are many bases built in the oasis... Where dare he chase?


    Even, because he was not sure about the end of the oasis, he would rather waste the flying seal script than leave first. The only pity was that he didn''t get Xia Houping''s storage bag.


    Intuition tells him that Xia Houping''s storage bag must be extremely rich... However, now he has too few spells and not enough power.


    The speed of flight, very fast.


    After flying less than half a quarter of an hour, he saw the green bamboo flying on the desert ground.


    Spread the wings to quickly approach: "green bamboo."


    "Jiang Ting..."


    Green bamboo is overjoyed, but suddenly he opens his mouth with palpitations: "what about Xia Houping?"


    "His strength is not low. I didn''t kill him, but I scared him away." After that, Jiang Ting grasped oasis''s wrist and rose again.


    Maybe it''s the strange flying seal, or maybe the weight of green bamboo is not too heavy... Although he carries one, his speed doesn''t decrease much, and the energy consumption of his wings only increases a little.


    Green bamboo happy but did not reappear, palpitation even more: "your hand..."


    Jiang Ting looked down and saw that his hands and blood spots had increased to the size of his fingers... It looked very ugly.

 Chapter 2995

    Facing the trembling sound of green bamboo full of palpitations, Jiang Ting looked down and saw that countless blood spots appeared on his naked skin... Blood spots the size of fingers.


    As a result, the whole person looks ugly.


    It''s even more frightening.


    But Jiang Ting didn''t care. He said softly, "it''s OK. Leave the desert first, and use the flying seal to get away as soon as possible. It''s OK to find a place to expel the blood poison."


    He is really not too worried... After losing the erosion of the array, the mana in his body will run, and the blood poison will not be able to continue to invade. Although he can''t automatically expel, as long as he can find a place to exercise his martial arts, the expelling will be OK.


    Now that the blood poison has not brought more troublesome consequences for the time being, he intends to continue to distance himself so as not to be caught up.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    About half an hour later.


    The place where Jiangting and xiahouping once fought.


    Xia Houping stood quietly in the desert and put on his mask of green face, Tusk and evil ghost.


    maintain one''s original pure character.


    Even if there was the awkward posture of fighting with Jiangting before... As for the traces of fighting, here is the desert!


    Under the yellow sand, any trace will be covered up.


    Before long, a streamer fell and turned into a man in black.


    Xia Houping with a touch of anger out of the voice: "found it?"


    "I went to the desert once, but no one was there."


    After a pause, the black robed man shook his head: "I''m afraid they have left the desert and entered the wasteland, but they don''t know where to hide in the wasteland... There are too many scattered people in the wasteland. If they make a big search in the wasteland, they will change."


    Xia Houping was silent for a while and looked at the direction of the Wasteland: "Fu Zheng, eight layers of refining gas..."


    For the first time, he suffered a loss in his lower accomplishments.


    The man in black robe said, "his name is not Fu Zheng. I just went back to oasis and asked. The man''s name is Jiang ting. He accompanied the green bamboo to celebrate his birthday."


    "A name is just a name. It doesn''t matter what it is." In fact, Xia Houping was even more angry.


    Unexpectedly, even the name has been played!


    Of course, Xia Houping didn''t show his emotion in his heart... At least, he was wearing a mask, and no one could see the change of his attitude.


    Hearing this, the man in black robe didn''t care, but asked: "the two of them ran away... Although the man of Weishui King''s family has been killed, it''s just because of their escape and the change of oasis, I''m afraid they can''t be buried. What should we do next?"


    ¡°¡­¡­.¡±


    After a moment''s silence, Xia Houping turned and left: "inform Xueyi that in addition to the oasis plan, other places plan to continue. At the same time, tell others, be careful, don''t be found by zishuangmen."


    The black robed man shook his head: "I suggest that we continue to stop for the time being. Zishuang gate is not so easy to cheat. If zishuang gate finds a flaw, it will fall short. Who can afford the responsibility then?"


    Xia Houping''s step gave him a cold hum: "since my father has given me the task, I will take full responsibility for it and do as I say!"


    In the voice, there is no denying.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The stars change, the sun and the moon fly.


    Heming mountain, purple frost gate.


    The location of zishuang gate is very strange.


    Surrounded by all sides, a small plain is surrounded. The seemingly high-ranking small plain is actually the place where the disciples of the outer gate factotum live and where various functional buildings take root.


    It is said that the inner gate of the disciples of the outer gate is not on the small plain, but on the mountains around.


    No... I''m not prepared. The place where the inner disciples live is not only the surrounding mountains, but also the vast mountains beyond the mountains. If there are disciples in zishuang sect, they will be promoted to the inner gate.


    Then, according to the rules of zishuang gate, the cave can be opened independently. Zishuang gate has been established for countless years, and even if some people often die, some people are often promoted to the inner gate.


    Therefore, the mountains around the plain are actually occupied by people.


    The little plain, the deepest mountain.


    He had never been to the vast Jiangting, or even to the small plain near the peak.


    On the top of the mountain, it is green and surrounded by white fog.


    That mountain peak is very high... In the eyes of ordinary people, the Golden Lake reaches the stars in the sky.


    For those who cultivate immortals, it''s not very high.


    Because, only two hundred feet... Although not too high, not everyone is qualified to climb the peak.


    Halfway up the mountain.


    Purple frost door opened up a very spacious platform here.


    The platform is huge, but there are not many people.


    In the depth of the platform, there is a hall built purely of some precious wood. On the top of the hall, with some kind of golden wood as the raw material, the top of the column, no matter whether there is sunlight or not, looks resplendent.


    Inside the hall, four huge beads of three people encircle each other, about three feet high.


    Today''s main hall is as boring as the purple frost gate used to be.


    Jiang Ting, who was not qualified to set foot in the main hall, was standing in the main hall. On the side of Jiang Ting, an old Taoist with a kind face was standing beside him.


    Although they stand together... Their accomplishments are quite different.


    Jiangting has only eight levels of refining gas, but the old Taoist around him is building foundation.


    In front of them, there was a young Taoist standing with his hands on his shoulders... The young Taoist had a good skin, which was countless times better than Jiang Ting''s. his skin was delicate enough to make countless women sad.


    The whole body is indifferent to the dust. As long as the people who cultivate immortals are not stupid, they must be able to see that the young Taoist is bound to be a strong one.


    There are only three of them in this hall.


    The young Taoist who stood with his negative hand looked at Jiangting and whispered, "xiahouping... The sun desert..."


    Jiang Ting looked down at the ground and said nothing.


    Before he left the desert with green bamboo in flying seal, he went into the wasteland.


    He thought that Xia Houping would take people to hunt him down in the future. He carefully took green bamboo to hide his whereabouts all the way. He was afraid that something might go wrong when he returned to zishuang gate.


    As a result, there was no crisis on the way, so I went back to zishuangmen.


    At that time, he thought it had nothing to do with him any more.


    But unexpectedly, after returning to zongmen, Lvzhu immediately told her master Yin Hanyu about the sudden change in the hot sun desert, and then it brought great changes.


    Within a few days, he was summoned by the leader of the zishuang sect, and not only the leader of the zishuang sect, but also the elder of the inner sect.


    The old Taoist beside him is Qi Yang, the leader of zishuang sect.


    As the leader, Qi Yang''s cultivation is not the most powerful of zishuang sect... No, not even the strong one.


    The young Taoist in front of them is the elder of the inner gate of zishuang gate... According to Qi Yang, the elder is respected as the Taoist of Qingfeng!


    The realm of the golden elixir is built on the foundation.


    He didn''t know the specific division. He even heard about the so-called Golden elixir for the first time. It was totally different from the golden elixir he had ever contacted in taboo plays.


    Taoist Qingfeng, who had been thinking for a long time, said, "but the eight levels of refining gas are far more than the nine levels of refining gas. It''s good. It''s really good."

 Chapter 2996

    Jiang Ting is standing beside Qi Yang. When his mind is full of thoughts, Taoist Qingfeng suddenly exclaims at Jiang Ting''s idea.


    Jiang Ting humbled himself for the first time: "elder, you are over praised."


    In fact, his mind is not strong. The reason why he is far beyond the same realm is that he has practiced the Dayan samsara Sutra, and last time he refined Shuiyu heart, more than half of the energy of Shuiyu heart was used to refine his mind.


    That''s why it ends like this.


    Is it worth the praise of such a Qingfeng Taoist who even needs to salute the headmaster? His great reincarnation Sutra is only obtained from a demon monk... In his opinion, even if it''s extremely extraordinary, it''s not enough for a golden elixir who has never heard of it to praise?


    Just a scene?


    Or is the great Yan reincarnation Sutra completely underestimated by him?


    At this time, Jiang Ting suddenly felt numb. He felt that the calm Taoist priest in front of him had stripped his clothes clean, as if he had seen through everything.


    Before he could react, the feeling disappeared.


    Taoist Qingfeng nodded again: "yes, I''m less than 19 years old, but I have eight levels of cultivation. Although I have a shallow foundation, it''s only because of the sound of Gongfa. It''s really good."


    "Master, you praise me so much. I don''t know... I don''t know where I am." Jiang Ting was modest again, pretending to stutter.


    In front of the strong, it''s no good to be arrogant.


    The so-called "neither humble nor arrogant" is worthy of others'' high regard when the gap is not too big. If the gap is too big, neither humble nor arrogant... It''s just to offend the strong!


    Taoist Qingfeng said again, "do you have a teacher to worship?"


    "Never." Jiang Ting shakes his head in an instant... His mood is strange. Does the Taoist Qingfeng want to accept apprentices?


    Is a good day coming?


    Or did he underestimate the impact of the Lieyang desert disaster?


    "You still lack some accomplishments. If you don''t, you can enter the gate wall."


    After a pause, Taoist Qingfeng raised his foot: "I''ll list you as a registered disciple for the time being. If you can build a foundation one day, you can come to Fengye peak. I''ll bring you into my family."


    Should we refuse to answer questions? Or, is the Apprenticeship of this day LAN land different from that in his memory?


    Also, here is a road he has never touched. Even the immortals here are totally different from the immortals he once knew. They have different customs and seem to be indispensable.


    Mind between, Jiang Ting slightly bow: "yes."


    "Ah..." Taoist Qingfeng was dumb and turned into a streamer and ran away: "Qi Yang, although he is only a registered disciple of his own, don''t pollute his reward."


    The voice fell, and the light disappeared.


    Suddenly, Qi Yang, an old Taoist, relaxed his face... Then he sat down in a chair nearby and looked at Jiang ting with some complexity.


    Jiang Ting slightly clasped his fist: "I''ve seen the leader."


    Qi Yang shook his head: "there''s no need for that."


    Seeing this, Jiang Ting asked: "headmaster, that elder... Is not the registered disciple, what do you mean?"


    To be honest, in his memory of countless years, he heard the so-called registered disciple for the first time.


    He knows what it means, but he just doesn''t understand it.


    "Now, you can''t call master Qingfeng the master."


    After a pause, Qi Yang shook his head: "the so-called name is just a name. To break through and build a foundation is the condition given to you by master Qingfeng. If you can break through, you can worship him as your teacher. If you can''t, you are only a name, not his disciple."


    When Jiang Ting heard the speech, he suddenly understood... In short, Taoist Qingfeng knew that he was there, so he decided to accept him as an apprentice. However, he was just preparing... To break through the foundation is the pre task.


    Finished, is the disciple.


    It''s just, does he need to be a teacher? If he can break through and build a foundation, he will naturally have countless time to practice, find ways to earn money, or go fishing outside to enforce the law, and do a "vicious act" of "killing people and seizing treasure".


    There is no need to learn from teachers.


    If he can''t break through, he can''t worship his teacher... If he can''t break through, he can''t borrow the name of Taoist Qingfeng, and he can''t get any rights.


    Together, it seems that Taoist Qingfeng''s idea of taking apprentices as registered disciples is not good for him at all?


    No... no, there are zongmen''s rewards. Although I don''t know what the rewards are, since Taoist Qingfeng specially ordered Qiyang not to take bribes, the rewards are amazing, right?


    This should also be a benefit, even if it''s just a registered disciple?


    Qiyang has no verbal reward, Jiang Ting has no urge, just happy so, convenient for him to ask some, he does not know the news.


    As soon as he turned his eyes, Jiang Ting said again: "master, the cultivation of master Qingfeng is the realm of the golden elixir... This golden elixir is supposed to be the realm of building foundation. I don''t know what''s the saying about this golden elixir?"


    Qi Yang subconsciously prepared to blame not better than Gao Juyuan.


    Jiang Ting has made a great contribution this time, and the reward is very high. If he makes good use of it, he will never break through the foundation building day.


    After thinking for a while, Qi Yang looked out of the hall: "after the completion of the sixth floor of the foundation, if the chance is enough, he will be able to step into a new realm, condense the mana in his body and turn it into a golden elixir..."


    Jindan has three realms: Heaven, earth and man. Heaven is the highest, earth the second and man the lowest.


    Speaking of this, Qi Yang shook his head slightly: "no more."


    It''s not that he doesn''t want to continue, but that he doesn''t know much more... After all, he is just a little leader of zishuang sect, who is responsible for handling miscellaneous matters.


    It sounds beautiful, but in fact... Those with high level, such as the cultivation of Taoist Qingfeng, are not willing to pay attention to chores, but like to concentrate on cultivation.


    I really want to take charge of the affairs of the inner door elder. He can''t do it yet.


    Even for the inner disciples, he is very difficult to manage... Of course, unless he is a hot tempered person, he will give him more or less face.


    Without more information, Jiang Ting was disappointed.


    Maybe talking about Jindan, Qi Yang''s mood became low, and he didn''t want to chat with Jiang ting. As soon as he turned his wrist, he took out a palm sized, golden token?


    Then he took out a jade bottle and handed both to Jiang ting.


    Jiang Ting was not in a hurry to answer: "what is this?"


    "Your reward."


    After a pause, Qi Yang sighed with three points and said, "take this golden order to the magic hall, and you can exchange it for a copy of any skill or magic that you can practice at present."


    Jiang Ting''s eyes suddenly brightened... He didn''t know much about the magic hall. He only knew that he hadn''t changed the skills and magic from the magic Hall... Since the magic hall is specially responsible for the skills and magic, its collection must be extraordinary.


    Free exchange?


    Qi Yang is still talking: "as for pills..."

 Chapter 2997

    Hearing Qi Yang''s explanation of Jin Ling, Jiang Ting''s eyes brighten quietly... It sounds very tempting to exchange a skill or a spell at will in the magic hall.


    He just lacks the skill... And even if he doesn''t exchange the skill, he can exchange an advanced skill. No matter what he exchanges, he won''t lose.


    Although his trip to the scorching sun desert was not dangerous, his demand for magic really increased a lot... At least, he was very greedy for Xia Houping''s magic, which condensed crows.


    When Jiang Ting was greedy, Qi Yang was still talking: "what''s in the jade bottle is a pill."


    Jiang Ting became short of breath: "can be put together with Jinling as a reward, think this pill is very precious?"


    No matter what the elixir is... As long as it''s a kind of cultivation elixir, he has intuition and can definitely make him break through to the Ninth level of refining gas with great ease.


    "Precious? Ha ha... "


    After a pause, Qi Yang said with a strange voice: "what''s in it is a foundation building pill."


    Building a foundation?


    First is Leng for a while, then Jiang Ting suddenly looks up, the pupil shrinks.


    He had been working in a medicine garden in Danfeng for more than a year before. Although he didn''t get many prescriptions, he didn''t see many precious herbs, but he knew a lot of pills.


    Zhuji Dan is one of them.


    According to fan Bowen of Danfeng, Zhuji pill is extremely precious... He doesn''t know the specific value. Anyway, it''s very precious. It''s said that other pills of Zhuji pill are far less valuable than Zhuji pill.


    And Zhuji pill, as the name suggests, helps to break through Zhuji pill, which contains huge energy that Jiangting can hardly imagine. After swallowing it, it can help to break the bottleneck.


    Jiang Ting subconsciously took over Jinling and zhujidan: "are they all my rewards?"


    "Well." Qi Yang nodded gently, showing a little hesitation at the same time, as if there was something difficult to say.


    Jiang Ting just didn''t see it, and he was curious: "headmaster, I heard that this building base pill is extremely precious. I don''t know how precious it is?"


    Qi Yang good to make up his time to open his mouth: "you know, build base Dan in the outside world price spirit stone geometry."


    "I don''t know." Jiang Ting shook his head sincerely.


    Qi Yang laughed, then exclaimed: "12000 spirit stone, there is no market."


    "Gululu..." Jiang Ting immediately looked down at the jade bottle, only feeling that the jade suddenly weighed countless.


    12000 stone?


    This is no longer valuable or not can explain.


    From the beginning of his cultivation to now, it seems that the total number of spirit stones he has handled is less than 1000.


    In zishuangmen, you can get five spirit stones in January and fifty spirit stones in October... Calculate the time. According to zishuangmen''s salary, if he doesn''t spend a spirit stone, it will take 200 years to save it.


    It seems that you can''t live to 200 years old?


    In a word... After his thinking, he suddenly found that if there was no chance in his life, he would not be able to save 12000 spirit stones if he gave up the need of cultivation.


    However, the value of Jinling can''t be estimated... After all, according to Qi Yang, the skills and spells that can be exchanged have something to do with one''s own cultivation.


    The stronger the cultivation, the higher the value of Jinling. It''s different from the impact of zhujidan.


    I can''t help but feel a little grateful to Taoist Qingfeng... The value of Zhuji pill is so high that if Taoist Qingfeng didn''t speak, Qi Yang would not have taken it out.


    But in a flash, a cold sweat appeared on Jiang Ting''s forehead again... Is this reward too high?


    Although there are not many things, one gold ring and one foundation building pill, the value contained in them is beyond the imagination of Qi refining cultivation.


    What is hidden behind the huge benefits?


    He doesn''t like trouble... I''m afraid the upheaval in the Lieyang desert is far from that simple.


    Soon, Jiang Ting''s face returned to normal... Ordinary people may be depressed because of fear, but for Jiang Ting, no matter what the upheaval in the hot sun desert represents.


    It''s a foregone conclusion.


    Now regret or not, is nothing, looking forward, is the right.


    At this point, Jiang Ting connected his mind with the storage bag and prepared to put Jinling and zhujidan in the storage bag.


    "And wait." Qi Yang suddenly made a sound.


    Jiang Ting immediately raised his head: "what else do you want from the leader?"


    "Jiangting, although zhujidan is precious to you, you can''t use it for the time being."


    After a pause, Qi Yang got up: "the energy contained in Zhuji pill is too vast to bear with your cultivation at the moment. If you take it rashly, it may explode and die... Even if you don''t take it, once you take it, it''s just a waste of the medicine."


    Qi Yang''s words are very sudden and unpredictable.


    But who is Jiang Ting?


    Qi Yang''s words are all telling him that he can''t use Zhuji pill, which is too advanced.


    Worried about Jiang Ting taking Zhuji pill directly? Don''t be kidding. Anyone who knows what Zhuji Dan is will only use it when they are ready to break through Zhuji Dan.


    Some people may say that the former shuiyuxin can be used to maximize the benefits only when breaking through the foundation construction... But if other people get shuiyuxin, they either exchange money or keep it for breaking through the foundation construction.


    At that time, the cultivation of Jiangting was only seven layers of refining gas. For Jiangting at that time, it was still far away to break through the foundation... Treasures or other things were hidden and tucked in. It was not sure when they would make wedding clothes for other people, so Jiangting would not hesitate to use them.


    Although Qi Yang is the leader, his thinking must be the same as that of ordinary people... This sudden sentence without warning can''t be a admonition. So, what do you want to do?


    Think a little, Jiang Ting''s eyes will be a coagulation... Lobbyist!


    To build a foundation for that Dan, as a lobbyist!


    Thinking of this, Jiang Ting raised his head: "headmaster, with your accomplishments, it seems that you can''t use the building base pill?"


    Qi Yang''s words about what to say suddenly choked... And then he looked at Jiang ting with strangeness.


    After a while, he said, "I really can''t use it... You don''t have to worry. I''m just a lobbyist for other people."


    It''s really to build the foundation.


    Refuse? With the previous orders from Taoist Qingfeng, there should be no accident


    But soon, Jiang Ting shook his head again. Maybe he shouldn''t refuse.


    Zhuji Dan is really precious, but now, he has no background... The Qingfeng Taoist accepted him as a registered disciple. I''m afraid the previous orders were already the limit, and it''s impossible to protect him all the time.


    Looking at Qi Yang again, he exhorted: "your thinking is very sensitive... I have told you before that the registered disciple of Qingfeng Taoist is just a registered disciple, but zhujidan is too precious. There must be a lot of people who are confused by greed."


    Without waiting for an answer, Qi Yang put on a wry smile: "your time of cultivation is not short. I think it''s clear that it''s not peaceful to cultivate the fairyland."

 Chapter 2998

    Qi Yang first persuades Jiang ting and then opens his mouth with a bitter smile.


    In Jiang Ting''s opinion, Qi Yang''s wry smile is very fake, so that he doesn''t see half of the input. Compared with his acting skills, there is no comparability at all.


    But Jiang Ting is not so stupid as to point out directly.


    But with a whisper: "yes, this repair fairyland, is not peaceful."


    What is not peaceful? But Qi Yang hinted that Jiangting couldn''t keep zhujidan... Unless he didn''t leave zishuangmen in the future, if not, with Jiangting''s cultivation, how could he keep the extremely precious zhujidan?


    It''s not uncommon to kill people and grab treasures in the world of cultivating immortals where the law of the jungle prevails.


    "If only you could understand."


    After that, Qi Yang shook his head again: "I have a friend''s friend, who has completed nine levels of refining gas, and has not yet broken through the foundation. My friend said that if there is a foundation building pill as a guide, it would not be difficult to break through."


    I came to be a lobbyist.


    Jiang Ting doesn''t have much disgust... As long as he doesn''t rob his things, he won''t be too disgusted.


    Therefore, Jiang Ting was very straightforward: "what good can he give me?"


    "Er..." because of Jiang Ting''s bluntness, Qi Yang was slightly stunned.


    After a while, he laughed: "you... Well, you''re really straightforward. You have a good temper. You''re very good at making friends. But I don''t know. I''m just a lobbyist. I''ll tell him to come."


    A piece of silver paper appears and turns into a paper crane flying away... Qi Yang uses some kind of sound transmission technique in his speech, but Jiang Ting doesn''t hear it. What is the paper crane''s sound transmission.


    Afterwards, Qi Yang relaxed a lot.


    Next, the hall became silent.


    About a quarter of an hour later.


    "Younger master." With the hearty laughter, a streamer approached from a distance and entered the hall.


    It''s a man with a bald head and a Taoist robe. He looks a little nondescript.


    His face is smiling, just like the smiling tiger in the marketplace.


    Qi Yang nodded slightly: "elder martial brother song... Jiang... Cough, Jiang Xiaoyou, this is elder martial brother song an. You talk about it. The old way is not mixed."


    Song an smiles and says: "Jiang Xiaoyou."


    Qi Yang obviously can''t let go of song an''s way of calling Xiao you.


    Jiang Ting did not dare to be arrogant. He saluted slightly: "I''ve seen you."


    Song an is full of a smiling tiger. This kind of person, either don''t be the enemy, or kill him as soon as possible. If not, once he has a feud, who knows what will be behind him?


    "Why are you so polite After a pause, song an smiles and reaches out his hand: "listen to the leader''s younger martial brother, you agreed... You see, this is my gift. I''m not satisfied."


    What song an gives is a storage bag.


    After Jiang Ting took over the storage bag, his pupils shrank instantly.


    There are a lot of things in the storage bag.


    There is a spirit stone pushing like a hill. Next to the spirit stone, there are ten jade bottles, in which there are some pills.


    "Xiaoyou, there are some elixirs in it."


    After that, song an said enthusiastically: "compared with Zhuji pill, Jingyuan pill is nothing, but it''s enough for you to practice now."


    At the time of speaking, in order to show his enthusiasm, song an began to hook up his shoulders, without half of the dignity of building a foundation for refining gas.


    Jiang Ting''s brow is quietly wrinkled... Although the spirit stone in the storage bag is like a hill, he has swept it with his mind, only 5000!


    In addition to the uncertain quantity of Jingyuan pills, the value in the storage bag is 6000 or 7000 at most.


    It''s a far cry from the market price of twelve thousand as Qi Yang said!


    Not to mention... I''m afraid it''s not common for Zhuji Dan. Otherwise, why should Qiyang be a lobbyist?


    Song an''s eyes twinkled slightly... He saw that Jiang Ting was just right and frowned.


    "There are some prefectures." With a whisper in his heart, song an said again: "don''t misunderstand me, little friend. Besides these small gifts, there are some other benefits."


    Jiang Ting quietly stepped back a little, clasped his fist: "please teach me."


    He doesn''t mind trading the building block for other benefits... But it can''t be too far away.


    "One year later, the valley will open again, and you will occupy one of the places."


    Without waiting for an answer, song an said carelessly: "well... Speaking of it, the external disciples have to complete their tasks every month. In my opinion, it''s too much delay in cultivation. If you want to, you will be relieved of the task in the future. How about that?"


    Picking Medicine Valley? Get rid of the clan mission?


    Jiang Ting''s eyes narrowed slightly... He was not sure about the value of the two conditions of song''an.


    The mission of zongmen is just to let him have enough time to practice next, but he has never heard of the medicine collecting valley. How can he know its value?


    However, all in all, it should not be comparable to a building elixir, right?


    Qi Yang not far away voice: "little friend, good."


    Go on with the terms?


    His thoughts flashed by, and Jiang Ting shook his head without any trace... His wealth had been revealed and he was thought about.


    Although he can refuse at the moment... But according to the smiling tiger''s temper, continue to talk about the conditions, should be to provoke displeasure.


    Although, he is very sure that song an can offer more generous terms... For the sake of less trouble in the future, let it go.


    Think of here, Jiang Ting immediately with a happy look up: "good."


    Between the words, he took out the jade bottle with Zhuji Dan... Looking through the mouth of the bottle, you can see that the Zhuji Dan in the bottle is purple, emitting a strange fragrance.


    Maybe his cultivation is too low, even if it''s just a trace of fragrance, it makes him feel refreshed.


    Song an''s eyebrows are slightly picked... Qi Yang''s message told him that Jiang Ting''s thoughts are turning very fast. He thought Jiang Ting might have to bargain.


    Unexpectedly, Jiang Ting agreed so simply. Many of the cards and conditions he had prepared had not been revealed.


    However, he did not hesitate, but directly took the jade bottle.


    Then he showed a rare smile: "I thank you for my friend... Let''s go first. If you are in trouble outside, you can come to me."


    After that, song Anhua left for Dun Guang without any procrastination.


    Qi Yang praised: "little friend''s temperament is really good."


    "The headmaster is over praised. Knowing advance and retreat, knowing current affairs, is the life standard of the younger generation."


    Voice falls, Jiang Ting shows curiosity again: "headmaster, do not know, that picks Medicine Valley is where?"


    "Picking Medicine Valley..."


    After pondering for a while, Qi Yang whispered: "a place where you are dying is not in the real world."


    Not in the real world?


    It sounds like a cloud... In fact, it''s a secret place!


    Qi Yang also responded and shook his head: "don''t get me wrong. Although the valley is dangerous, the rewards are great... It''s not in reality. It has been blocked for a long time. After 50 years, there are countless monsters and spirit grasses Hidden in it. It can be called a treasure land. If you are worried about the danger, you can tell Lao Dao in advance..."

 Chapter 2999

    After Qi Yang finished his nine death story, after Jiang Ting''s reaction, he also suddenly came back to himself... He said that the nine death story made song an suspect of murdering Jiang Ting, so he shook his head to explain.


    In the end, Qi Yang squeezed his eyes and said, "a few of the places in the medicine picking valley will be regarded as worldly sophistication. The place given to you by elder martial brother song an is one of worldly sophistication. If you are afraid of danger and don''t want to enter, you can transfer it to other people through the old way. As a human exchange, other people will also give you some gifts."


    The act of squeezing his eyes, even the obscure words of worldly wisdom, is obviously telling Jiang ting that if he doesn''t go in, he can sell the quota and exchange it for other benefits.


    sell out?


    As soon as the word rose, it was pinched out by Jiang ting and turned to a strange way: "why didn''t the elder song enter by himself?"


    Without thinking, Qi Yang said: "the medicine collecting Valley is forbidden by six major gates, including our zishuang gate. Only the cultivation of refining Qi can enter."


    Only the cultivation of refining Qi can enter?


    All of a sudden, the word "sell" was completely snuffed out by Jiang Ting... If there was someone who built the foundation, he would not go in without hesitation. However, it was only limited to the secret place of the gas refining realm.


    Monster, spirit grass... Are very attractive to him.


    He, it''s settled.


    Well, it''s time to leave... But before he leaves, he has one more thing to do.


    In his mood, Jiang Ting raised his head to show some embarrassment: "headmaster, I have a private matter I want to ask. Is it convenient for headmaster?"


    "What''s the matter?" Qi Yang looks the same.


    Jiang Ting''s face remained unchanged: "is the technique of concealing breath and body shape precious in the clan?"


    He didn''t forget that he didn''t know who was behind the scenes of Fu Zheng''s robbery before... The only clue is the magic and weapon that the man gave Fu Zheng.


    That spell, which he changed its name to Yin Qi Shu, may bring some clues... Even if there is no clue, you will not lack arms and legs.


    "The magic of concealing breath and body shape..."


    After pondering for a while, Qi Yang shook his head slightly: "it''s not precious. Why do you ask such a question?"


    "To be honest, a few years ago, I had a sneak attack."


    After a pause, Jiang Ting pretended to be inconceivable: "master, you don''t know. At that time, I was almost attacked to death. Although I was killed successfully in the end... However, I had seven levels of cultivation of refining gas at that time. The person who attacked me only had five levels of cultivation of refining gas. I didn''t know that he was so close."


    Before that, he was eight levels of refining Qi, while Fu Zheng was nine levels of refining Qi... Although his accomplishments were lower than Fu Zheng''s, he had intuition and the divine aid of cultivating Dayan samsara Sutra. According to reason, Fu Zheng could not hide in front of him and hide from him.


    Of course, the most important reason why Fu Zheng didn''t let him know was that the secret Qi technique was extraordinary, and at the beginning, it was not him but Lvzhu who Fu Zheng attacked.


    In the words of divinity... Fu Zheng is definitely lower than him. It''s no surprise that he pretends that the attacker is two levels lower than himself.


    "Low two realms but let you not notice?"


    Qi Yang was stunned at first, then frowned abruptly: "it shouldn''t be... Such a hidden effect..."


    Jiang Ting big eyes with puzzled: "this spell, very precious?"


    "Not precious or not, but..."


    After a moment''s hesitation, Qi Yang shook his head: "my purple frost sect''s magic is not good at concealment. As far as Lao Dao knows, there is no concealment magic in our purple frost sect that can achieve the effect you said... If there is no accident, with such a strong ability of concealment, maybe only the black feather Pavilion and the killer forces cultivated by the black feather Pavilion can do it."


    Jiang Ting raised his head in an instant... Heiyu pavilion?


    He didn''t know the truth of what Qi Yang said. He only knew that starting from the technique of hidden Qi, it seemed that he had also declared his failure. It was a big probability that he could only wait for the man to make a move.


    Jiang Ting nodded: "I see. Thank you, leader..."


    After another conversation, Jiang Ting left.


    When we get to the door.


    Looking at Jiang Ting''s back, Qi Yang thought for a while and said, "Jin Ling, you''d better not rush to the magic hall to exchange for magic skills."


    "Why?" Jiang Ting, who had already reached the door, turned around immediately.


    When Qi Yang heard the speech, he shook his head slightly: "you don''t know something..."


    Later, in Qi Yang''s explanation, Jiang Ting learned that... To modify the Gongfa, he could not do it at will.


    Jiang Ting''s five elements skill is very low level. If he improves it after breaking through the foundation, he can change the skill without ambiguity. Moreover, he can exchange it after breaking through the foundation. The magic and skill that can be exchanged are beyond the imagination of the level of refining gas.


    Or, if Jiang Ting changed his practice when he was refining the Ninth level of Qi, if his practice is more advanced than that of the five elements, it will slightly increase the possibility of a successful breakthrough.


    After explaining for a while, Qi Yang turned and walked to the deep of the hall: "but you should think about the details... As far as Lao Dao knows, the Qingfeng sword array of Taoist Qingfeng is unmatched in the same environment. If you can get his skills, it will be of great benefit."


    Go to the deep Qiyang, close your eyes.


    Seeing this, Jiang Ting pondered for a while without pursuing. He turned to leave the main hall and jumped to his own yard.


    Mood, then began to quickly drift away... Qingfeng Taoist, Qingfeng sword array.


    It''s reasonable to say that if he goes to Qingfeng Taoist school, the way of cultivation is naturally provided by Qingfeng Taoist school?


    Or is it simply limited to the cultivation of Taoist Qingfeng?


    It is difficult to determine exactly why.


    After thinking for a while, Jiang Ting settled down: "no matter how much you think about it or not, I''ll keep the golden order first, and I''ll be able to advance and retreat."


    It''s too wasteful to use it at the level of refining Qi. He has a Xuanlong spear and a serial blade of his son and mother, so he doesn''t need much magic for the time being.


    He kept the gold order first... After the breakthrough, if Taoist Qingfeng didn''t give him advanced skills, he would exchange the gold order.


    If you give... Jinling, you can also exchange advanced spells, and you will not lose.


    And he promised to give the building base pill to song an before... It''s almost the sophistication of the world.


    If he did not promise to exchange, and not out of the ordinary, how could Qi Yang tell him so much information? He even reminded him at the end not to waste the golden order.


    The only thing he never thought of was his "cheap master" Qingfeng Taoist... Incomparable in the same environment?


    It seems that Taoist Qingfeng has two brushes.


    ¡­¡­..


    After thinking about it, Jiang Ting soon returned to his own yard, fence 973.


    He didn''t rush to practice.


    Instead, he suddenly shook his head: "I forgot to ask about the upheaval in the Lieyang desert..."


    The reward of zishuangmen is so rich, because he accidentally intruded into it, he forgot to ask... Even if he can''t know the details, it''s good to know some superficial news

 Chapter 3000

    When Jiang Ting returned to yard 973, he suddenly realized that he had forgotten to ask what was the profound meaning of the upheaval in the hot sun desert, which made him get extremely rich rewards.


    He has been unconsciously involved in it, what news do not know, obviously very bad for him.


    It''s a pity that he has already left the main hall, and it''s not convenient for him to continue to inquire. Can''t he... Go back?


    Thinking for a while, Jiang Ting shakes his head slightly and presses down all his thoughts... No matter what conspiracy there is in front of him, try to break it!


    There are many essence pills in his storage bag. After taking them, they should help him break through his cultivation quickly. As long as his cultivation is enough, everything can be broken with his fist.


    Jiang Ting, enter the room in the yard... Next is a long period of closed door, practicing in the yard, some inconvenient.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­..


    The sun rises and the moon falls.


    In a twinkling of an eye, March passed quietly.


    "Creak..."


    The gate of the yard opens, and Jiang Ting walks out of the yard slowly... The breath of the whole body is higher.


    Gas refining, level nine!


    In March, after continuous hard work, his accomplishments were successfully upgraded from the eighth level to the Ninth level.


    What''s more, it''s not new to the ninth floor.


    Song an gave a lot of Jingyuan pills. After consuming almost half of them, he made a breakthrough... After that, he didn''t go out of the pass, but continued to practice.


    Until then, he consumed all the elixirs.


    As for the sprint to build the foundation... Well, it''s still very far away. He can''t even see the bottleneck. He can''t know how long it will take to precipitate.


    "It''s nice not to have to do a task." After standing for a while, Jiang Ting sighed a little, and then walked towards the contribution hall.


    Well, he''s going to get his salary... It''s been three months. With his present wealth, zishuangmen''s salary is nothing. However, no matter how small the mosquito is, it''s meat!


    No one dares to embarrass him about the cultivation of the Ninth level of refining gas.


    The inner door doesn''t come out, but the outer door is the cultivation of refining gas... The Ninth level of refining gas is the peak cultivation of the outer door.


    He successfully received his salary for three months in the contribution hall at one time. There were thirty spirit stones!


    Then, instead of leaving in a hurry, he went to inquire about the contribution points.


    173 contribution points.


    Looking at the contribution point, Jiang Ting smiles: "not bad."


    He remembers that three months ago, he came back from the Lieyang desert and handed in the task of birthday celebration, with 164 contributions. Now, he has nine more contributions than three months ago.


    Is zongmen wrong?


    and be not so.


    That''s the most common task reward from zishuangmen.


    Because of the exchange with song an, he doesn''t need to do a task next... Well, strictly speaking, in the task system of zishuang sect, no external disciple can not do a task.


    Song an''s so-called exemption from the task is to bribe the task hall. Even if Jiang Ting doesn''t do the task, the task hall will record that he has done the task once a month. Of course, it only sets the most common task to complete.


    He doesn''t do anything, and he can make some contribution every month... Although it''s not much, it''s OK to change the magic weapon, treasure or spirit stone if necessary.


    Unfortunately, it won''t last long. When he broke through the foundation, the task of the outer door naturally had nothing to do with him.


    Later, Jiang Ting turned and left, turning towards the fence yard... He just came here to have a look. Now he found that there was no future trouble. So, continue to practice!


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Three days later, fence yard 973.


    "Jiang ting." The sound of green bamboos sounded outside the yard.


    Jiang Ting, who is still practicing, quietly opens his eyes.


    "Creak..." the gate of the courtyard opened wide.


    "Nine levels of refining?" Green bamboo into the yard, great joy.


    Jiang Ting got up: "it''s just a fluke... Your arm?"


    At the end of the speech, he became stunned.


    Green bamboo now, arms intact.


    Before, when he was in the desert, Xia Houping cut off his arm with a silver machete. Then he took green bamboo and hid it all the way back to zishuang gate. At that time, green bamboo had only one hand.


    Now, the hands are intact.


    "When I came back, zongmen had some rewards. I used part of them and my arm was connected." Green bamboo into the yard, the voice is full of joy.


    I don''t know whether it''s the joy of connecting my arms or the joy of seeing Jiang Ting''s accomplishments break through.


    And Jiang Ting''s eyes flashed... Connecting arms and rebirth of broken arms are totally different concepts.


    When he left the desert, did green bamboo take away his chopped arm?


    After thinking for a while, he shook his head slightly... At that time, he was all about warning Xia Houping, and didn''t notice whether green bamboo had taken away the chopped arm.


    Green bamboo has been completely close, holding Jiang Ting''s hand: "picking Medicine Valley will start in more than half a year, shall we go to Fangshi to buy some Fu Zhuan or something?"


    When Jiang Ting heard the words, his mind turned around in an instant?


    At that time, it seemed that he didn''t ask about the specific opening time of Qiyang medicine picking valley. He only learned from song an about a year.


    Having said that, Jiang Ting nodded quietly: "well, there is a square city 300 miles away. Shall we go now?"


    Now, he''s not in a tight pocket... With a fortune of five thousand spirit stones, he can buy a lot of good things.


    Before that, he was thinking about cultivation. Now that Lvzhu came to invite him, he naturally didn''t have to refuse. He was just able to buy something he needed.


    They walked out of the yard hand in hand and went out of the purple frost door.


    Without the task, he has free time at any time, and is not planning in vain. He can only go shopping in the rest time after the task.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    On the way, through conversation, Jiang Ting learned that although he and Lvzhu brought back the intelligence of the Lieyang desert, Lvzhu had more background than him.


    But in fact, the reward of green bamboo is far less than that of him.


    If it is replaced by a stone, the green bamboo will get a reward of almost 3000 stone.


    According to Yin Hanyu, the reason why Lvzhu and Jiangting''s rewards are far different... Is that she was injured by Xia Houping in a fight, and even depended on Jiangting to come back alive.


    To put it simply, in zongmen''s opinion, although Xia Houping is very powerful, Lvzhu is not an opponent at all. She has lost zongmen''s face... If the information she brought back is not very important, she will not be rewarded at all.


    In the end, Yin Hanyu didn''t tell Lvzhu how important it was. She just told her... The name she brought back, the changes in the hot sun desert, was worthy of the clan reward.


    Fang City.


    Chatting and chatting, they crossed 300 Li and came to the foot of the mountain where Fangshi is located.


    Through the illusions of the array... The small "small city" hidden in the mountainside is re reflected in the eyes of Jiangting.


    They jumped off the cliff and soon entered the city.


    Standing on the busy street, green bamboo said, "what are we going to buy?"


    Jiang Ting pondered for a while and then said, "if you go to the valley separately, I''m afraid you''ll encounter many opponents. If you add some magic weapons, you can be quite safe."


    Well, because of the conversation on the way, Jiang Ting learned that green bamboo will also enter the medicine picking valley.

 Chapter 3001

    Through the conversation on the way, Jiang Ting learned that green bamboo will also enter the medicine picking Valley... Well, it''s different from Jiang ting.


    Jiang Ting''s qualification to enter was transferred by song an institute through "worldly sophistication".


    Green bamboo, on the other hand, was awarded by zongmen.


    All in all, they will enter the valley of collecting herbs.


    Green bamboo becomes a little reluctant: "separate..."


    Jiang Ting comforted: "don''t worry, there seems to be no foundation in this city. With our accomplishments, no one dares to provoke at will."


    Indeed, with their accomplishments, who dares to attack them? Even if someone wants to take risks, fighting is forbidden in the market.


    Outside of the city, the two nine levels of gas refining are going together. Unless the infrastructure is built, no one dares to have an idea even if they eat bear heart and leopard gall.


    "All right." Green bamboo can only nod... In fact, she is not afraid.


    Jiang Ting pretended not to see it. He walked towards the deep of the city with his feet a little bit... The last time he came here, he had already remembered the whole city by heart.


    And the reason why he didn''t buy magic tools with green bamboo... Who let him have too much money now? He didn''t want to put too much pressure on green bamboo.


    Green bamboo looked at Jiang Ting''s back, then stamped his feet and left in another direction with a little shortness of breath.


    ¡­¡­..


    There''s an alley in Fangshi.


    When Jiang Ting passed by the alley, his pace slowed down quietly... He remembered that there was a shop selling array runes and seal characters in the alley?


    I remember that he didn''t go in at that time. When he was passing by outside the shop, he felt that it was very dangerous for him to be in the shop.


    He didn''t care if he remembered wrong, but went straight into the alley.


    Soon close to a gate, shop no name, few people.


    However, there are a lot of Fu Zhuan, all kinds of Fu Zhuan, hanging on the wall.


    On the opposite side of Fu Zhuan, there is nothing, but there are several array plates.


    Take a look, Jiang Ting raises his foot to enter the shop.


    "Daoyou, what do you want to buy?" There was a voice of breath and no spirit.


    Looking along the voice, I just saw a young man lying on the counter, lazy, self-cultivation, nine layers of refining gas.


    Jiang Ting looked at it and then said, "is there any suitable Fu Zhuan script to recommend?"


    He didn''t know much about Fu and Zhuan... Although he once got a complete book of Fu and Zhuan, except for functional Fu and Zhuan and offensive Fu and Zhuan, there was no specific power of words in the illustrated book.


    The man suddenly came to the spirit: "Daoyou, what kind of seal script do you want to buy? Auxiliary or functional? Or it''s the aggressive seal script. "


    Jiang Ting looks unchanged: "aggressive."


    He was not interested in auxiliary and functional, only in offensive... Before in the hot sun desert, if he had enough attack runes and seal characters, he would have killed Xia Houping. How could he fight in vain and get nothing?


    "Aggressive..."


    Thinking for a while, the young man''s eyes brightened: "Daoyou, I think you are preparing for the next trip to the medicine collecting Valley?"


    Jiang Ting is not happy immediately: "Dao you sells things, is it necessary to ask the buyer where to go?"


    "Ha ha, I''m offended. I''m just asking at random." The young man said with a dry smile.


    Then the young man changed his voice: "sword, do you want Daoyou? This is the more popular offensive seal character. "


    Between the words, when the young man waved his hand, a seal character suddenly flew to the young man from the wall... Jiang Ting, the ghost of the seal character, could not understand it.


    However, looking back on the complete collection of Fu and Zhuan, after careful comparison, we can confirm that it is indeed called the Fu and Zhuan of Jian Fu.


    The power of sword talisman is uncertain, and the seal contains sword Qi.


    Jiang Ting inquired: "what is the power of the sword?"


    "Nature is the sword talisman of the Ninth level of refining Qi."


    After a pause, the young man said with a smile: "if the cultivation of Daoyou is low, Daoyou can''t see it. Is that the truth?"


    It''s equivalent to a full blow from the ninth floor?


    It''s too bad... Jiang Ting himself is the Ninth level of refining gas. He has Xuanlong spear and serial blades of son and mother. He doesn''t need this kind of low-level seal script.


    The young man didn''t know what he thought, but he still said, "are you interested? It''s not expensive either. You can buy one of the three hundred spirit stones and use it twice. It''s much cheaper than you buy huoleizi, Daoyou. "


    "..." the corner of Jiang Ting''s mouth quietly drew.


    Then he sighed: "Daoyou, Jiang is the Ninth level of refining gas. Why should I buy a seal script with the same attack power as me? It''s not a waste of soul stone. "


    Hearing the words, the young man immediately shook his head: "Daoyou, that''s not true... Maybe Daoyou''s strike is not weaker than this sword rune, but Daoyou, have you ever thought that whether it''s magic or magic weapon, it needs Daoyou''s mind to control it, but it''s not the case with Fu Zhuan. A wisp of magic power can activate it, and it doesn''t need Daoyou to spend too much time."


    Without waiting for an answer, the young man sighed: "Daoyou, you are thinking about fighting with a close opponent. The opponent has no Rune seal. When you fight hard, you use a wisp of magic power to urge the sword and rune... Isn''t this sudden extra strike the foundation of victory? How can this be said to be useless? Not to mention, if you give it to a friend with low accomplishments, the sword amulet may become a card in the card. "


    As expected, no one is a fool.


    It''s impossible to give away... The benefits of fighting are real.


    Fu Zhuan is really convenient.


    For example, if Jiang Ting controls his mother and son''s serial blades against the enemy with all his mind, then he has no extra mind and mind to control other spells, and he has no time to cast them.


    But at this time, he can use fu Zhuan.


    It''s not so simple that only a wisp of magic power can activate the Fu and Zhuan characters... That''s why he came into the shop and asked about the Fu and Zhuan characters.


    He wanted to lower the price... But he didn''t think that the young man should have made the benefits of Fu and Zhuan so clear.


    Also, that person is doing the business of Fu Zhuan, how can he not understand the twists and turns and the truth?


    The only thing that makes people feel helpless is that the price of Fu and Zhuan is too expensive... The sword Fu of the ninth floor of refining gas, which is hit with all one''s strength, costs 300 spirit stones.


    How many nine layers of refining gas can afford to buy sword charms with this share of money?


    No? Think of these two words, Jiang Ting can''t help but think of the war with Xia Houping.


    When he fought with Xia Houping before, he turned Xuanlong spear into Jiaolong. Then he forced his mind to control a serial blade and hurt Xia Houping, which scared him away.


    At that time, if he didn''t scare him away, he really had to live and die. With more unknown treasures in Xia houning''s hands and the runes and seals that had not yet been taken out, he was likely to die.


    At that time, if he had a sword amulet in his hand... The Xuanlong spear attacked the shield, forced his mind out, cut it with a blade, and finally used a wisp of magic to activate the sword amulet.


    In this way, even if Xia Houping had great means, he had to drink hatred on the spot.


    Or, instead of using the Xuanlong spear, he simply activated the sword amulet and killed Daden with one strike of the sword amulet and part of the sub blade. Under many attacks, Daden would not have time to defend, and the rest of the sub blade would be enough to strangle Xia Houping on the spot!

 Chapter 3002

    When Jiang Ting heard about the price of offensive seal characters and sword characters, he secretly gave up. He didn''t want to buy them... But he suddenly thought of the fight with Xia Houping.


    He didn''t even need to think about it. He just took the sword and amulet as his means and thought of two ways to kill Xia Houping very easily.


    It seems that the power of Fu Zhuan is not strong. If you think about it carefully, the improvement of combat effectiveness is not a single point.


    Although he didn''t know what was in the valley, Qi Yang said that he would die a long time, so he had to go through a lot of fighting.


    Although he knows a lot of magic, he has almost no advanced magic. Except for the two kinds of intermediate magic weapons he relies on, now he can only think about Countermeasures on things like Fu and Zhuan.


    It''s just... This sword amulet is too expensive.


    A piece of three hundred spirit stones... He has only a little more than 5000 spirit stones in total. When he bought one or two at random, he felt that he was too distressed to breathe.


    "Daoyou?" The voice of the young shopkeeper sounded again.


    Jiang Ting, who was trapped in thinking, suddenly regained his mind, and many thoughts were suppressed.


    Then he said in a soft voice: "the shopkeeper also understands... But this sword sign is really a little expensive."


    The young shopkeeper pretended to be unhappy: "Daoyou, I don''t like to hear that. The price of our seal script is almost the most fair in this big market."


    Jiang Ting laughed, and then said: "shopkeeper, I can''t personally stimulate the sword Qi to confirm it. How can I confirm the sword Qi in your sword Qi? It''s really a full blow from the Ninth level of refining Qi? Jiang doesn''t trust the shopkeeper. He just has to be careful when he goes out. "


    The young shopkeeper''s eyes were surprised: "Daoyou bought the seal for the first time?"


    "So it is." Jiang Ting nodded gently.


    The young shopkeeper did not explain, but handed out the seal script: "Daoyou, sink your mind into the seal script and feel it carefully."


    As soon as Jiang tinggang finished the Fu Zhuan, he was keenly aware that this small shop suddenly gave birth to a faint wave of mana.


    It''s like... It''s like the precursor of some kind of array activation.


    The young shopkeeper said with a smile: "don''t blame me, Daoyou. Just as Daoyou said, I don''t believe Daoyou. After all, I have to be careful when I do business for the first time."


    Obviously, Jiang Ting''s perception is right. There is some kind of array hidden in this small shop.


    If Jiang Ting wants to run away with the sword and amulet, then the next moment array is bound to manifest.


    "It should be." Jiang Ting didn''t care. He didn''t pay attention to the fluctuation of mana. He just sank his mind into it.


    He saw a sword Qi in a trance. The attack power of the sword Qi was very high. In his vague perception, the killing power contained in it was no lower than that of his Xuanlong gun turning into a dragon.


    Well, at the moment, he turns the Xuanlong spear into a dragon spear. Its power is almost the same as that of the sword.


    This is the sword and amulet strike?


    Three hundred spirit stones, one sword rune, one sword Rune can be used twice... Although it''s a little expensive, it can be used as a surprise weapon. If you think about it carefully, it''s not a loss.


    Buy or not?


    Thinking for a while, Jiang Ting put the sword on the counter: "if the shopkeeper is cheaper, I will buy two."


    The young shopkeeper''s eyes suddenly narrowed when he heard the speech... He obviously saw that Jiang Ting had decided to start business.


    And, once you buy it, two.


    Mind rotation for a while, the young shopkeeper chuckled: "Daoyou is also sincere... In this case, 590 stone, how?"


    Jiang Ting looked very carefully and found that... The price can still be lowered. However, it''s not easy to bargain.


    So


    Jiang Ting looked back at the scattered array plates opposite Fu Zhuan: "shopkeeper, Jiang wants to buy an array."


    "Daoyou is really smart."


    With a sigh, the young shopkeeper whispered again: "if Daoyou still start an array, two swords and runes, 580 spirit stones... All the things in my shop are purchased from them, but they can''t be any lower."


    "Deal." Jiang Ting didn''t talk nonsense either. He waved and took out 580 spirit stones from the storage bag.


    The young shopkeeper counted the stone for a while, took it away with a smile, and then took out two swords and handed them to Jiang ting.


    Jiang Ting didn''t rush to get into the storage bag. Instead, he checked it first to make sure that the sword Qi contained in the sword amulet was almost the same as his full blow at the moment, and he could really use it twice.


    Spending money is like running water. In a twinkling of an eye, nearly 600 spirit stones are gone.


    The young shopkeeper''s voice changed: "Daoyou, do you want the array flag or the array plate?"


    Jiang Ting did not worry, but first asked: "array flag and array plate, I do not know, what is the specific difference?"


    Although he knows a little about the flag and the array, he doesn''t know much... Since the manager is in the array business, he must know better than him.


    Facing customers who have already done business, he is extremely patient: "Daoyou, in fact, the difference between array flag and array plate is not big..."


    In the young shopkeeper''s explanation, Jiang Ting soon understood that the difference between the array plate and the array flag was not small, but big.


    It turns out that the array disk is relatively simple. Once it is activated by mana, it will take effect immediately.


    The array flag is not the case. If you want to turn the array flag into an array, you need to have a little understanding of the array. There are restrictions on the placement of the array flag, and you can''t make mistakes in the orientation... Compared with the array disk, it''s very troublesome.


    However, since the array flag exists, it naturally has the advantages of array flag.


    Compared with the array disk... The same array, the array with the array flag is more powerful than the array disk.


    Kill the array, then the array flag''s array power is stronger.


    The auxiliary effect of array flag is stronger than that of array flag.


    In short, the difference is whether it is convenient or not.


    If you fight, the array flag has little effect. No one will sit and watch the array appear. You can only use the array disk to instantly activate the mana.


    But if it is the cave of cultivation, the array flag is better.


    The energy consumption of the array is similar to that of the array flag. Unless it is used continuously, neither the array flag nor the array disk need additional energy.


    After Jiang Ting understood, the young shopkeeper said, "Daoyou, what kind of array do you want? What is needed is the array flag or the array disk? "


    Jiang Ting did not rush to answer: "let me think."


    Array disk... He has an array disk. When he went to the hot sun desert, green bamboo gave it to him.


    It''s more convenient to go to the medicine picking Valley this time.


    But after pondering for a while, Jiang Ting gave up the array... Now he has bought two swords and amulets, and there is no lack of attack means. No matter how strong he is, there are swords and amulets, and two intermediate weapons. Unless he is besieged, if not, they are enough to deal with everything.


    And if the array flag

 Chapter 3003

    Jiang Ting didn''t rush to respond to the young shopkeeper. Instead, he thought quietly. He soon decided to use the more powerful array flag instead of the array plate. However, what kind of array to buy needs careful consideration.


    After thinking for a while, Jiang tingcai said, "is there an array that integrates killing and trapping?"


    The young shopkeeper asked, "what about the requirements of power?"


    Jiang Ting showed a smile: "can kill nine layers of refining gas."


    When the young man heard the words, he kept on asking.


    He asked Jiang ting for several requests again.


    The young shopkeeper thought for a while before he said: "Ziyan Jingtao array... Cough, of course, the genuine Ziyan Jingtao array is not enough to sell my shop. It''s just a simplified version. Of course, it''s more than enough according to Daoyou''s requirements."


    Between words, the young shopkeeper took out 36 array flags.


    Every array flag is only the size of a palm, just like a small flag. It looks ordinary.


    When Jiang Ting began to check, the young shopkeeper said: "once this battle is launched, it can cover the surrounding area for 30 feet, condense a sea of purple fire. It is necessary to build a foundation. Under the foundation, how many people come and how many people die! But if you want to arrange this array, you need ten minutes, which is also the disadvantage of this array. "


    Jiang Ting does not agree: "what about the price?"


    Since he decided to buy the array flag, he didn''t decide to use the array when fighting temporarily.


    "Not expensive... This array only needs seven hundred spirit stones."


    Without waiting for an answer, the young shopkeeper added: "Daoyou, don''t bargain this time. It''s reasonable to say that this array sells eight hundred spirit stones. It''s only because there are too few people who like the array flag. In addition, Daoyou just bought sword and amulet, so I''ve just dropped to seven hundred. If you continue to bargain, I''ll lose money."


    "Deal." Jiang Ting was dumbfounded and did not bargain.


    Money and goods are cleared.


    Jiang Ting didn''t leave in a hurry: "what''s the way to arrange the array?"


    The young shopkeeper handed out a jade slip: "Daoyou refine all the array flags, and then arrange them according to the above records. Once the array is completed, you only need to use a wisp of mana and a wisp of mind as traction to control the array."


    Jiang Ting looked at it with his mind... The record above is very simple, which is the distance and position of each of the 36 array flags.


    More, nothing.


    The design of the array is specific and detailed. It''s not recorded at all... Jiang Ting doesn''t care. He didn''t plan to study the array. The array is in hand and can be used.


    "Goodbye." Jiang Ting is not delaying.


    "Daoyou walk slowly..." finally, the young shopkeeper also introduced some precautions.


    Well, it''s not a taboo that matters a lot. I just told Jiang ting that it doesn''t mean we have to use 36 array flags.


    At least make sure that at least 18 array flags are in good condition, and Ziyan Jingtao array can operate normally... That is to say, it is not in the way to damage a few array flags.


    Of course, it doesn''t have no effect at all... The more damaged array flags are, the lower their power will be. If the array flag is lower than 18, the array will be useless.


    The young shopkeeper didn''t mean to say this... He told Jiang ting that if the array flag was damaged, he could come here to repair it. Of course, it costs money to repair it.


    Jiang Ting can''t help but smile and leave quickly.


    After walking out of the alley, he glanced around carefully and found another direction to leave.


    It took him nearly a thousand spirit stones for the Fu Zhuan and the array, and the originally inflated wallet shrank instantly... However, he had to buy other things.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­.


    In a short time, Jiang Ting arrived at a shop that operated the magic weapon business.


    Compared with the Fu Zhuan array shop just now, the shop that manages magic tools is much more lively, and it is not only on the first floor.


    There are a lot of people in the lobby on the first floor... But we can''t see the finished products.


    It''s just like when he bought the alchemy furnace.


    A mortal boy approached: "immortal, I don''t know what you need."


    Jiang Ting''s face was calm: "buy some magic weapons and find someone who can make the decision."


    "Immortal, follow the villain." The boy hurried to lead the way.


    Behind the boy, Jiang Ting soon entered an elegant room on the second floor.


    Mortal little Si quickly left: "immortal, just a moment, little man, please come here."


    Jiang Ting sits in the elegant room and waits quietly.


    About ten minutes later.


    A chubby man entered Yajian with a philistine smile on his face: "I''ve met Daoyou."


    Well, compared with the young manager of the Fu Zhuan shop before, the chubby man who came in at this time looked like a qualified businessman.


    Jiang Ting nodded slightly: "shopkeeper."


    Is that chubby man really the shopkeeper here? Maybe not. The shop is so busy. How can the shopkeeper receive all of them?


    Of course, if he doesn''t tell, he can''t tell.


    The fat shopkeeper came near and sat down: "do you know what kind of magic weapon you want to buy? Do you need low-level magic weapons or intermediate magic weapons? "


    "Defensive weapon."


    After a pause, Jiang Ting said, "intermediate magic weapon."


    Defense has always been his weak point... Although with his combat attainments, he basically does not need defensive magic weapons, however, he is well prepared.


    "If it''s a defensive intermediate weapon..."


    After pondering for a while, the fat shopkeeper asked, "I don''t know what kind of appearance you want? What kind of defensive weapon is it? "


    Jiang tingmeiyu asked: "Oh?"


    The fat shopkeeper said with a smile: "you don''t know..."


    Defensive magic weapon is only a generalization.


    For example, the big shield used by Xia Houping before, his heart moves with his will, and he can defend as he wants.


    Also, the shape is connected to the jade pendant and other small things... Well, that kind of defensive magic weapon, when resisting the attack, naturally it is not the real body to resist, but once it is activated, it will form a defensive cover film on the body surface or something?


    All in all, there are many kinds.


    Among them, the defense weapon of big shield type has the strongest defense power... Jade pendant necklaces and the like are beautiful and comprehensive, so you don''t have to worry about being attacked and not having time to defend.


    In terms of pros and cons, jade pendant necklaces and the like are less defensive than big shield.


    For example, protective vestments... Of course, the price of vestments is too beautiful, so Jiang Ting didn''t think about it at all.


    Jiang Ting thought carefully for a while and then said, "since it''s a defensive weapon, naturally it''s the pursuit of defense... Let me have a look at a shield."


    Without thinking, the fat shopkeeper said, "I don''t know what you want for the shield? Do you need a square, a rectangle, a circle or an ellipse... "


    Ask and answer each other for a while.


    The fat shopkeeper waved without hesitation.


    "Bang", a rectangular shield with diamond on the top appeared in Yajian. It hit the ground hard, and the ground trembled slightly.


    The fat shopkeeper began to boast: "Daoyou, this shield is full of... Weight..."


    After a series of boasting, the fat shopkeeper came to the conclusion: "once Daoyou is refined, many brute force attacks can weaken 30% of the impact. Even if the Ninth level of gas refining controls the attack of intermediate magic weapons, it can''t be broken. At most, it will leave some traces..."

 Chapter 3004

    After boasting, the fat shopkeeper finally came to a conclusion.


    To put it bluntly, it is rare in the sky, but rare in the earth.


    "How many spirit stones?" Jiang Ting''s mouth is slightly puffed.


    Fat shopkeeper''s eyes brightened: "not expensive, not expensive, two thousand spirit stone."


    "Jiang Ting said nothing.


    So expensive?


    He thought that this big shield would only be a thousand five stone. His psychological price was between twelve and thirteen. As a result


    Fat shopkeeper immediately complained: "Dao you, the price is not expensive."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Soon, a day passed.


    Fang City, city gate.


    Green bamboo stands at the door in all kinds of boredom.


    If her cultivation is weak, there may be someone close to tease... However, she has nine levels of cultivation, so no one dares to approach.


    Jiangting''s figure comes out from the deep of Fangshi.


    Stay close, green bamboo suddenly become happy: "Jiangting."


    Jiang Ting smiles: "green bamboo."


    Green bamboo holds Jiang Ting''s hand: "you have delayed a day. What have you bought?"


    The smile on Jiang Ting''s face suddenly became reluctant: "spending money is like running water, the place of Fangshi..."


    During the conversation, the two left the gate slowly and walked out of Fangshi district.


    The people I see are all in awe, and no one dares to have other ideas... I''m kidding, who dares to be stupid when two gas refining nine layers go together?


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Time flies like flies.


    In a blink of an eye, eight months, fleeting.


    Courtyard 973.


    A paper crane flies from the sky, enters the yard and lands on the table. Some mana waves slowly spread.


    About half a quarter of an hour later.


    "Creak..." Jiang Ting came out of the yard and a magic force poured into the paper crane.


    "Three hours later, gather in the mission hall and get ready to go to the medicine picking valley." Qi Yang''s strange voice rang out.


    Jiang Ting exhaled slightly and looked up at the sky: "medicine picking Valley..."


    Eyes, revealing light, as if the stars general deep, can not help but think of eight months ago.


    That time, he went shopping in Fangshi.


    At that time, he thought that five thousand spirit stones could be bought with all his heart.


    As a result... The array and the seal cost him 1000 spirit stones, and the defense weapon cost him nearly 2000 spirit stones. It''s really not enough.


    After he bought the defensive weapon, because there were not many spirit stones left, the execution he bought began to be screened and restricted. Otherwise, he would buy a better body protection magic.


    However, he is short of money.


    So he had to step back and buy a very shallow body protection spell.


    Finally, he bought two firemines, a Dan stove and a storage necklace.


    Apart from huoleizi, he can''t use the Dan stove for the time being... It''s just that he didn''t have many spirit stones at that time, and he couldn''t buy good things. Based on the idea of not going to visit more in the future, he started a Dan stove.


    Storage necklace is needless to say... Good things are put in the storage necklace, while the storage bag only puts some less precious things to confuse the eyes.


    With the shelter of clothing, unless he shows himself, no one will see that he is wearing a necklace, and no one will know that the invisible necklace is still stored.


    Finally, when he left Fangshi with a headache and green bamboo, there were hundreds of people left.


    When he returned to the courtyard, he naturally refined the array flag, necklace, body protection magic weapon, and practiced the shallow body protection magic.


    Thinking about it, Jiang Ting soon put his thoughts back to reality.


    "I hope this trip to the valley will benefit me." With a whisper, Jiang Ting slowly left the yard and approached the task hall.


    In these eight months, he will be familiar with all the magic he needs to cultivate, and refine all the things he needs to refine. The rest of the time is in cultivation.


    It''s a pity that without the help of elixir, if only with the help of spirit stone... He still doesn''t see the bottleneck for the moment, but his mana is much better than eight months ago.


    And he was not too worried about his trip to the medicine collecting Valley... He now has all kinds of magic weapons, both offensive and defensive, as well as fire thunder, sword and amulet.


    Yes, armed to the teeth.


    "Jiang ting." A hoarse voice suddenly rang out.


    Jiang Ting''s flying thoughts were instantly pulled back to reality. When he looked along the voice, his pupils suddenly shrank... He saw one. He couldn''t see the shape clearly, and he couldn''t see the shadow.


    Once upon a time, the shadow he saw in the valley outside the purple frost gate had been forgotten by him.


    After a moment of silence, Jiang Ting clasped his fist slightly: "I''ve seen you, you''ve entered the purple frost gate, don''t worry about being noticed?"


    How can this shadow suddenly appear and what is it going to do.


    The shadow said again, "are you talking the same way?"


    Somehow, Jiang Ting felt in a trance that the shadow seemed to raise his head.


    As for the voice... Hoarse voice, can not hear the feelings.


    Jiang Ting sneered: "why did you say that


    "If I say I''m not afraid, or I talk about him, you can infer that I''m a member of zishuang sect. If I say I''m afraid, or I sneer, you can know that I''m not a disciple of zishuang sect."


    "..." Jiang Ting was silent.


    Look around without any trace... Well, the shadow chose a good place. There is no one nearby. Even if you can see people, it''s far away. At least, if you look too far away, you won''t find that the shadow hides its appearance.


    You can see the shadow. No one.


    Jiang Ting is pondering, do you want to shout?


    He now armed to the teeth, black shadow absolutely can''t kill him, as long as there is a bit of movement, will certainly alarm purple frost door strong.


    If it was a year ago, he might have worried about whether the people of zishuangmen could clean up the shadows.


    But after seeing cheap master Qingfeng Taoist, he knew that zishuang gate was not so simple. The shadow was hidden in zishuang gate. As long as zishuang gate noticed, ten lives were not enough.


    After thinking for a while, Jiang Ting, with regret, suppresses the tempting idea... For the moment, he is not sure who the dark shadow is and whether it is from zishuangmen.


    And he has something in the hands of shadow.


    As a result, Jiang Ting recognized the advice and sneered on the spot: "I''m joking. How can I betray my elder... What''s your order? But what do you want to destroy in the valley? If there is a need, I will die! "


    Black shadow sneered: "your cultivation is too useless. What can I do for you?"


    "Who is that elder?" Jiang Ting is not upset.


    "It''s good for you." Dark shadow throws out a jade slip.


    Jiang Tingjie jade slips become puzzled: "this is?"


    "You can''t help me until you break through the foundation. Don''t let me wait too long." The shadow did not explain, the body disappeared, and the breath disappeared.


    It''s nothing to hide.


    But Jiang Ting''s eyes suddenly narrowed... Hidden Qi technique?


    Suddenly hide body breath, as if, hidden Qi technique?


    Isn''t that the shadow who ordered Fu Zheng to kill him?

 Chapter 3005

    After the shadow disappeared, Jiang Ting suddenly thought of his successful secret Qi skill... The appearance of the shadow disappeared was very similar to the secret Qi skill.


    He had some doubts, but he had not found any clue and clue, whether the man who ordered Fu Zheng to rob and kill him was the disappearing shadow.


    The more he thought, the more likely Jiang Ting suddenly felt.


    He had guessed before that a disciple of zishuang sect was staring at him, but he didn''t know who it was and couldn''t think of a clue.


    But if it''s dark shadow, it seems very likely... At least, dark shadow has a reason to calculate him.


    Although he didn''t even know who the shadow was or why the shadow was staring at him, what was the reason why the shadow ordered Fu Zheng to rob and kill him?


    Give him a magic weapon?


    Or is there another plot?


    "Well, I just want to practice in an ordinary way." After thinking for a long time, Jiang Ting sighed and approached the task hall.


    He was not sure whether it was Fu Zheng who was instigated by the shadow. If so, he could not be sure what the shadow was doing.


    If I can''t figure it out, I won''t.


    ¡­¡­..


    After a while, he arrived at task hall.


    It''s very busy here. There are about 50 people gathered in the open space outside the mission hall.


    There are almost nine gas refining layers, more than ten of which are eight, while seven are none.


    Only nine and eight floors.


    He didn''t know most of them, and he didn''t see them, and few of them met and knew each other.


    Just close, green bamboo with joy near: "Jiangting Jiangting."


    Maybe Fu Zheng died for a long time, but green bamboo didn''t feel shy, so he took Jiang Ting''s hand directly. He didn''t know whether he was swearing sovereignty, or whether he was just happy.


    Jiang Ting also said with a smile: "green bamboo."


    Then they began to chat... While chatting, Jiang Ting looked at others.


    People here, in part, come here because of their sophistication or some unspeakable channels.


    Part of it is that you''re here after a lot of fighting.


    It has to be mentioned that... The so-called heavy fighting was held three months ago at zishuangmenwai in order to select the disciples who entered the medicine picking valley.


    Of course, Jiang Ting didn''t attend or even go to watch the battle. After all, he got the qualification very early.


    After a while, Jiang Ting''s vision was a middle-aged man who was wearing purple frost clothes outside the door. His face looked rebellious and his eyes were sharp like eagle''s eyes.


    In a flash.


    The man seemed to notice something, suddenly turned his head and locked Jiang ting.


    Seeing this, Jiang Ting nodded with a smile.


    The man left his eyes with a little coldness.


    "Ah..." Jiang Ting was dumb, but he didn''t care.


    Heart is slightly sigh, that person, good acute intuition.


    Rebellious, eagle eye... If there is no accident, that person should be the leader of Dabi before, Sikou.


    After many bloody battles, he won the first place. Regardless of his talent, his fighting consciousness will not be low. I''m afraid his magic weapons and treasures are not simple... In a word, that man is not easy to deal with.


    Of course, it''s better not to get in the way of Jiang ting. Otherwise, although he didn''t go to Dabie, he didn''t even go to watch the war... But if he got in the way, he would let Sikou know what a more terrifying fighting consciousness is!


    "Younger martial brother Jiangting?" A slightly hesitant voice sounded.


    Jiang Ting looked along the voice, just saw a white fat, fat man.


    Blinked an eye, then Jiang Ting slightly clasped: "elder martial brother fan."


    The white fat man laughingly approached: "if it''s really younger martial brother... Tut Tut, it''s only a few years, younger martial brother. You''ve already refined nine layers of gas. After the end of this medicinal Valley, I''m afraid younger martial brother will be able to soar to the sky and go straight to the foundation."


    Jiang Ting wry smile: "elder martial brother joked, younger martial brother, I have a few Jin, I still know... Elder martial brother, this is my friend, green bamboo."


    After a pause, Jiang Ting turned his head again: "green bamboo, he is one of my few friends in the clan, fan Bowen."


    Fan Bowen... Well, when he was in charge of the pharmaceutical garden, he met him by accident. At that time, the prescription of Peiyuan Dan was obtained from fan Bowen.


    The friendship between the two was not deep, but not shallow... After all, fan Bowen''s temperament was relatively peaceful, and he also liked to make friends. In addition, Jiang Ting''s situation was not very good at that time, so when he intended to make friends, his friendship would not be low.


    After introducing each other.


    Fan Bowen was a little curious: "are you... Well, green bamboo, the disciple of martial uncle yin? I know you. I heard that you and younger martial brother Jiangting went to the Lieyang desert together and brought back extremely important news. "


    The three began to talk one sentence at a time.


    It''s a small circle of its own... In the field, the circle of three people is not all powerful, but no one dares to underestimate it. After all, the three people are all nine layers of refining gas.


    Maybe it''s extremely difficult to break through the ninth floor of gas refining and build a foundation. I remember that fan Bowen was already in the ninth floor of gas refining when Jiang Ting was still managing the pharmaceutical garden.


    Now, both Jiangting and Lvzhu have reached the ninth floor of gas refining. Fan Bowen, who lives in Danfeng, has come into contact with many pills, but his realm is only the ninth floor of gas refining.


    In the conversation.


    Soon, three hours passed.


    Time passed and a breeze blew by.


    Another escape light fell, and a cold faced Taoist appeared outside the mission hall. His whole body was extremely powerful, and his prestige was very low. However, it was the low prestige that made people dare not look up.


    The Taoist said with a cold heart: "the disciples who are qualified to go to the medicine picking Valley come with me. If there are fish eyes mixed with pearls, they will die."


    Then, raise your feet and walk in other directions.


    Maybe it''s because of the coercion. People here dare not speak out, and subconsciously follow that person.


    The same is true of the three people in Jiangting. However, as they move forward, Jiangting''s mood becomes strange, and the voice... If he remembers correctly, it seems to be the voice of Taoist Qingfeng, right?


    Could it be that his cheap master presided over this trip to the medicine picking Valley?


    In a moment of thought, the crowd followed Taoist Qingfeng to a place far away from the empty space of mission hall.


    The prestige also dispersed... However, not many people dare to look up.


    Jiang Ting secretly took time to have a look... It''s true that he is a Taoist of Qingfeng.


    The registered disciples may only be registered, and Taoist Qingfeng doesn''t want to see it.


    Looking at the crowd, Taoist Qingfeng stood with his hands down: "those who read to the left... Fan Bowen."


    Fan Bowen a spirit of salute: "Qingfeng elder."


    Taoist Qingfeng nodded slightly.


    Fan Bowen hurried to the left.


    Qingfeng Taoist continued to call the roll: "Zhang Wei."


    ¡­¡­.


    One by one, names are called, and one person goes to the left.


    Soon, Jiangting, Lvzhu and others all went to the left.


    When Taoist Qingfeng is not calling, there are four people left on the right.


    When Taoist Qingfeng saw this, his eyes suddenly narrowed: "fish eyes mixed with pearls..."

 Chapter 3006

    After the roll call, except to the left, there are still four people in the same place... Looking at the four people, the eyes of Taoist Qingfeng are slightly narrowed, the words in his mouth are fishy.


    "Elder, please forgive me."


    "We didn''t mean it."


    "We just... We just yearned for your aura, and then we unconsciously approached."


    "Let''s go now, elder. Don''t be angry."


    Of course, no one dared to leave without permission.


    Taoist Qingfeng''s eyes showed a cold light: "if you can''t win the qualification to enter the medicine picking Valley, you will die... In this case, in order to avoid you losing my face of zishuang gate, I will send you a journey by myself!"


    The breeze blew by.


    I don''t know if it''s an illusion. Vaguely, Jiangting feels that there is a certain sharpness in the breeze.


    Then... Everyone''s eyes were shocked. Even Jiang Ting''s breathing became a little short.


    Because, under the breeze, the four people''s bodies turned into ashes and disappeared... There were no bones left, not even the smell of blood.


    If people didn''t know that there were four people there before... I''m afraid they couldn''t see that there were four living people not far away before the breeze.


    Qingfeng Taoist suddenly said: "not bad."


    Words are in praise... Yu Guang of Jiang Ting sees that Taoist Qingfeng looks at him, as if nodding.


    Is he praising his unchanging posture at the moment?


    Qingfeng Taoist did not continue to pay attention, and slowly said: "no rules, no rules, since you enter the clan, you have to abide by the clan''s rules."


    The voice implied that the four people who had no bones were to blame. Of course, no one dared to speak out for fear of offending Taoist Qingfeng.


    "Next, I''ll just say it once."


    As the voice fell, Taoist Qingfeng spoke slowly: "this time, the medicine collecting Valley...."


    With the words, jade ornaments and jade slips were thrown out by Taoist Qingfeng. They all fell in front of each other, one by one.


    With the explanation of Taoist Qingfeng, Jiang tingcai had a clearer understanding of caiyao valley.


    What the jade slips record is not Gongfa or magic, nor any secret, but a map and some illustrations of lingcao.


    Picking Medicine Valley... The spirit grass obtained in the picking Medicine Valley is not owned by the picking medicine people, but handed over to the sect.


    The illustrated books in the jade slips are the lingcao to be handed in... Of course, zishuangmen will not take them in vain, but will give corresponding contribution points.


    As for the map, it''s the map of the medicine picking Valley... From the map, the medicine picking Valley is not a valley, but a place with mountains, water, plains and swamps.


    As for why it is called caiyao Valley, maybe there are a lot of spirit grass in it?


    And as a reward for entering the medicine picking Valley and coming out alive... Anyone who comes back from the medicine picking Valley alive can exchange Zhuji pill or any other pills from the Dan Yao Tang for 10% of the price one by one. The upper limit for each person is, three pills!


    Jiang Ting doesn''t know how many contribution points Zhuji pill needs, but he knows the meaning of 10%... If a pill needs 100 contribution points, then the exchange price of 10% is 10 contribution points.


    Zhuji pill is also a pill. The reason why it is separated from other pills is that Zhuji pill is special and rare.


    Soon, the words of Taoist Qingfeng came to an end.


    Then he whispered: "half an hour to rest and digest my words, and then he left for the medicine picking valley."


    Words fall, the wind Taoist slowly closed his eyes, I do not know is standing in sleep.


    Jiang Ting looked at fan Po Wen in an instant: "is it rare to build foundation pills?"


    "Isn''t it rare?" Fan Po Wen became surprised.


    Jiang Ting said: "I only know that building base pills is very expensive. If everyone can exchange three, there are so many people here... So many, right?"


    "..." fan Bowen became stunned, and then shook his head for a while: "who told you that there are a lot of Zhuji pills? Do you think you can get them when you come back from the medicine picking Valley?"


    Jiang Ting''s eyebrows picked: "isn''t it?"


    "Of course not." After a pause, fan Po Wen explained: "although I haven''t been to zongmen''s treasure house, I heard my father say that although the level of Zhuji Dan is not high, it''s not difficult for them to refine it. It''s just that the materials of Zhuji Dan are too few, and the stock of Zhuji Dan in zongmen is also extremely rare..."


    It turns out that there are very few zhujidan in zishuang sect... As one of the two sects of one sect, let alone other forces.


    And in the face of the exchange of this part of their disciples... In fact, these people picked the materials needed for building Jidan from the medicine Valley, and then handed them over to the zongmen, who used the materials they handed in to refine the building Jidan.


    Finally, they can exchange their contribution points for zhujidan.


    And Zhuji pill is also the best pill to help break through the boundary of Zhuji.


    For the disciples who went to the picking Valley, their biggest advantage is that they can exchange 10% of the value for zhujidan after they come back alive.


    This is the reward.


    In the outside world, Zhuji Dan can hardly be seen... Once it appears, it must be a bloodbath.


    The precious of Zhuji pill is not high grade, but the scarcity of materials and finished products.


    According to Fan Bo''s words, in addition to a large number of materials used in the valley of collecting herbs, the materials used in building the base pills are extremely rare in Tianlan.


    Of course, not all the materials are rare. Most of them are long swords.


    The rare one is the main material of Zhuji pill, which can''t be found in the outside world. However, all the five materials can be found in caiyao valley.


    In order not to do all they can to catch fish, the strong men of one sect, two sects and three pavilions jointly set up a ban on the valley of collecting herbs. After 50 years, only the strong men of six forces joined hands to open the valley of collecting herbs.


    Only one sect, two gates and three pavilions can enter the valley.


    Because of fan Bowen''s explanation, Jiang Ting has a very clear understanding of the value of Zhuji Dan... And because of the understanding, he suddenly understood why Taoist Qingfeng had specially ordered Qiyang not to embezzle his reward.


    What''s more, he understood why the headmaster of Qiyang hall would act as a lobbyist. Song an even offered to get rid of his mission as a patriarch.


    Now when I think about it in detail, the only thing that makes his scalp tingle is that zongmen actually takes zhujidan as a reward... How terrible is the upheaval in the flame desert.


    Compared with Zhuji Dan, the gold order that can be exchanged for a skill or spell for free seems very ordinary.


    While refining the jade pendant, Jiang Ting said: "since the medicine collecting Valley is specially forbidden, how can there be a saying of a near death?"


    Jade pendant... Well, the jade pendant from Taoist Qingfeng is a magic weapon, a low-level magic weapon.


    Unfortunately, it''s not a magic weapon. It''s just an inductive magic weapon. It can sense the whereabouts of other jades, so it''s convenient to enter the medicine picking Valley and meet with other people.


    That''s it.

 Chapter 3007

    While refining the jade pendant, Jiang Ting spoke slowly to fan Bowen.


    Fan Bowen is a little strange: "younger martial brother, do you think that the six forces of one clan, two schools and three pavilions are a family that love each other?"


    Jiang Ting blinked his eyes and laughed: "it''s still elder martial brother fan''s quick thinking. Younger martial brother didn''t think of it for a while."


    Of course, he didn''t know, he just pretended to be stupid.


    In the near future, the participants were limited to six forces of one sect, two sects and three pavilions.


    As long as you are not stupid, you can easily find that... When you enter the valley, there must be a fight between different forces, and it is related to interests!


    In his mood, Jiang Ting inadvertently said: "is there any ranking in the medicine picking Valley?"


    Fan Bowen nodded: "there is indeed a ranking."


    Jiang Ting''s eyes suddenly narrowed... If there are rankings, there will be extra rewards.


    Then, I''m afraid that the intensity of the fighting in the valley is still above his thoughts.


    Don''t forget that in the jade slips just given by Taoist Qingfeng, there are many illustrations of lingcao. According to Taoist Qingfeng''s division, all the lingcao recorded in the illustrations must be handed in.


    The spirit grass will be turned into contribution.


    He has a feeling... The so-called ranking, in nine cases out of ten, more than ten contribution points can be exchanged for jiaolingcao ranking.


    Thinking of this, Jiang Ting''s mood became dignified: "take the contribution points exchanged by lingcao as the ranking?"


    "Not bad." Fan Bowen rarely shows three points of depression.


    Jiang Ting looked around at the cheerful fellow students and breathed out a little... He already understood why he said that he was dying.


    There may be a lot of spirit grass in the valley. However, it can''t be everywhere. If you want to get spirit grass, you always have to look for it.


    However, there is a more convenient way to go out and look for lingcao in the medicine collecting valley.


    Killing people and looting treasures... If you kill other people in the medicine collecting Valley, won''t the booty be much faster than collecting it slowly alone?


    Without waiting for Jiang ting to reply, fan Bowen said with a smile, "younger martial brother, we are all disciples of zishuang sect. We are not as good as our peers when we enter the medicine picking Valley this time. How about that?"


    Jiang Ting''s eyes are full of some accidents: "peers?"


    Peer... Seems safe, but how to distribute the profits?


    Of course, Jiang Ting did not refuse, but readily agreed: "well, this jade pendant can find the whereabouts of the same family."


    "My younger martial brother is with me. This trip to the medicine collecting Valley has swept all over the world. No one dares to provoke us." Fan Bowen became complacent.


    Jiang Ting laughs, ready to be modest.


    Words to the mouth, Meiyu suddenly a pick: "elder martial brother, your words but some break evil younger martial brother."


    Fan Bowen whispered: "younger martial brother, elder martial brother, I also have some information channels. In the scorching sun and desert, younger martial brother''s strength was invincible. Now his cultivation is further. Why should he be so modest? Don''t he treat elder martial brother as his own person?"


    "Fluke, fluke." Jiang Ting was laughing.


    Eyes but no trace of a squint... The sun desert, he now, most do not want to hear is, the sun desert these four words!


    After returning from the desert before, he never told anyone about the burning sun desert, and Lvzhu might have said it... However, at that time, when Lvzhu made a contact, Xia Houping hit him hard, and he lost face greatly. According to reason, Lvzhu could not have said it.


    Even if it''s said, it''s not what ordinary people can know.


    Don''t you see that so many people here think that Jiangting is just an ordinary ninth floor of gas refining?


    How did fan Bowen know that?


    What''s behind you?


    Thinking of this, Jiang Ting suddenly finds out that... He seems to have never inquired about fan Bowen''s background before, but through observation, he knows that fan Bowen likes to make friends and is a disciple of Danfeng.


    Specifically, he did not understand. After all, he had never been to Danfeng.


    Do you want to find a way to find out who is behind fan Bowen?


    After thinking for a while, Jiang Ting shakes his head again without any trace... His friendship with fan Bowen is not bad. There is no need to spy too much. He deliberately went to camp to inquire, but he fell behind.


    Green bamboo suddenly said: "I don''t know how long it will take to start."


    Jiang Ting is very keen to find that green bamboo seems to be slightly sulky... I don''t know if I don''t want fan Bowen to keep pestering about the hot sun desert, or is it because Jiang Ting only talks with fan Bowen?


    However, it''s just right to help me to get out of the way.


    Jiang Ting suddenly showed a smile: "it should be fast."


    When fan Bowen heard the speech, he also digged off the topic.


    The conversation between the three became relaxed and pleasant.


    Soon, about half an hour passed.


    The time set by Taoist Qingfeng is just over.


    Then he took out a flying boat: "all aboard."


    The flying boat of palm size rises against the wind, and instantly turns into a big Mac of nearly 20 feet. It''s not an ordinary small boat. It''s a glorious boat, full of three layers!


    As soon as the figure of Taoist Qingfeng flashed, he appeared on the deck of the flying boat and stood with his hands down.


    This person and others glanced at each other and moved their mana to their feet one after another. After only three breath, all of them got into the boat.


    "It''s a long way to go. Each of us should find a place to have a good rest. Don''t let us lose our face in the medicine picking valley." Voice down, Qingfeng Taoist sitting in the bow.


    The flying boat trembled slightly and rose up in an instant. The speed was extremely fast. There were only shadows on the mountains on the ground.


    It takes more than ten days for Jiang ting to leave the mountains alone, but the boat has already left the mountains in less than ten minutes. The speed is very different.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­..


    In a flash, January passed.


    It took Taoist Qingfeng a month to drive the boat, crossing countless mountains and rivers, and finally stopped at one place.


    According to Jiang Ting''s estimation, it is not impossible for them to cross hundreds of thousands or even millions of miles this month.


    The place where the boat landed was not a mountain range or a plain.


    It''s an uneven place full of stones.


    They are not the first to arrive.


    When the boat fell, Jiang Ting saw that two groups of people had gathered here, but he didn''t know any of them.


    A group of people, like the outer disciples of zishuang sect, were also dressed in green clothes. However, unlike the pure green clothes of zishuang sect, the left chest of that group was embroidered with a round of scorching sun.


    The number of people... Is the same as the purple frost gate.


    For the other group, their clothes look a little out of place, because they have yellow patterns, some of which are similar to tiger skin.


    The two groups should be the same as zishuangmen. They belong to the same clan, two gates and three pavilions. Jiang Ting has never been in touch with them and can''t see which force they are.


    Although observing other people, Jiang ting and other disciples of zishuang sect calmly found a place to sit or stand.


    "I didn''t expect that Qingfeng Daoyou led the team this time. Count the time, we haven''t seen each other for nearly 200 years." In the crowd embroidered with the sun, one of them burst out laughing.

 Chapter 3008

    Jiang ting and other disciples of zishuang sect just left the boat to find a place to sit or stand. In the crowd with the sun embroidered on the left chest, suddenly one of them laughed and said hello to Taoist Qingfeng.


    Taoist Qingfeng found a stone and sat on it: "it''s only two hundred years."


    In the crowd with tiger skin pattern, a man slowly raised his head: "Qingfeng Daoyou came across the mountains and rivers to lead the team. Are you not afraid that something has gone wrong in the East desert?"


    When both sides talk.


    Jiang Ting, Lvzhu and fan Bowen are still a small circle.


    Jiang Ting said softly: "elder martial brother fan, what are the origins of those two sects? Listening to their conversation with master Qingfeng, it seems that there is a lot of gratitude and resentment. "


    Fan Bowen''s eyes suddenly narrowed when he heard the speech: "I don''t know the gratitude and resentment of the upper class... They are dari Shengzong and lianyao Pavilion."


    The one with the sun embroidered on the left chest is dalishengzong, and the one with tiger skin pattern is lianyao Pavilion.


    Well, the clothes of lianyao Pavilion look like tiger skin, but they are not. They just look like, but they are actually made of silk cloth.


    Talk to each other for a while.


    Fan Po Wen also said: "younger martial brother, look at that man."


    Looking in the direction indicated by fan Bowen, Jiang Ting just saw that in the area of darishengzong, a bald man with upright face was talking with other darishengzong disciples.


    After seeing clearly, Jiang Ting''s eyes twinkled: "is that man very famous?"


    "That man''s name is not perfect." After a pause, fan Bowen said with a little palpitation: "don''t let him be upright. In fact, it''s not easy to provoke him. I heard that he is the leader of this competition. He is enchanted by fire attribute magic."


    Chief?


    Jiang Ting''s eyes narrowed slightly, and he recorded Hu Guan''s appearance in his heart... The leader, the leader, had enough words to express that person''s weight.


    Their look, obviously caused Hu Guan''s attention, but just half a breath, Hu Guan suddenly looked back to Jiangting and other three people.


    After seeing it clearly, Hu Guan lost interest and nodded a little with a smile at the corner of his mouth. Then he ignored it and continued to talk with the disciples of Dali Shengzong.


    Green bamboo immediately not angry up: "worthy of the leader, even look down on us."


    Fan Bowen sighed: "we have never participated in the contest, so he will not put us in his heart... But I believe that younger martial brother''s strength is no less than him."


    Jiang Ting smiles and opens his mouth... It''s hard to deal with anyone who can win a big contest. He doesn''t like to have a grudge with people, especially meaningless ones.


    Green bamboo was curious: "who is the leader of the demon refining pavilion?"


    "That one." Fan Bowen suddenly tilted his head.


    What we can see is a young man who looks ordinary and harmless to human beings and animals... Just looking at his appearance, he belongs to the kind that can''t be found in the crowd any more.


    When the two of them saw clearly, fan Bowen whispered: "brother Jiang, younger martial sister Lvzhu, although Qi Hong seems unimportant, he got the secret legend of the demon refining Pavilion. In his monster bag, there are two python with nine layers of refining gas. Once all of them are released, almost no one is his opponent."


    Obviously, Qi Hong is the leader of the demon refining Pavilion.


    Jiang Ting''s eyes flashed and he wrote down his heart: "Qi Hong."


    It may be that the Royal envoys and monsters made their fighting power weak. Although they were looking at each other, Qi Hong didn''t seem to notice and didn''t look back like Hu Guan.


    Or maybe I''m used to it, so I don''t care?


    Because all the sects have not yet gathered together, the valley of collecting herbs has not been opened in a hurry.


    Let many disciples whisper.


    After a while, about half an hour later.


    All the three disciples gathered here noticed that there was a vast wave of mana in the sky.


    Looking up, I just saw that there were two flying boats in the sky, which approached quickly like meteors.


    When they got close, in a little strong wind, two flying boats landed... The two flying boats were not the same clan, because the people on the two flying boats had different costumes.


    A flying boat, all white women, most of the women are wearing veils or hats hidden to the lineup.


    The other one was a man of the same color. He was quite big. Many people even carried a huge sword far beyond their own size behind them, which seemed to be full of pressure.


    Jiang Ting looked at him for a moment and said softly, "elder martial brother fan, are these two sects Juque gate and Qiushui pavilion?"


    "Younger martial brother, how do you know?" Fan Bowen became surprised.


    Green bamboo also nodded: "yes, how do you know?"


    Jiang Ting laughed and then said, "I remember that Qiushui Pavilion only accepts women for entrance, but on the boat of Qiushui Pavilion, there must be all women. It''s not hard to guess."


    "What about the Tuque gate?" Fan Po Wen asked.


    "Although I haven''t met the disciples of the Tuque gate, almost everyone on the flying boat of the Tuque gate is burly and carries a huge sword."


    After that, Jiang Ting shook his head: "one sect, two gates and three pavilions. There are already darisheng sect, zishuang sect, lianyao sect and Qiushui sect. The only remaining ones are Juque sect and Heiyu sect. Heiyu sect is good at assassinating..."


    Although I haven''t finished, it''s not hard to understand the meaning. The burly men with huge swords don''t look like people who like to assassinate. They are more like people who like to fight head-on.


    Juque, which means sword, corresponds to the men on the boat.


    Fan Po Wen couldn''t help but praise: "younger martial brother is much more intelligent than elder martial brother in thinking."


    Jiang Ting didn''t agree: "elder martial brother, who is the leader of these two schools?"


    Without fan Bowen''s previous introduction, he might not have explored it. However, since fan Bowen can know the leader of dalishengzong and lianyaoge, it''s not difficult to know who is the leader of the remaining three forces.


    Green bamboo face also shows worry... The word "chief" always gives people great pressure.


    Fan Bowen''s eyes became eager: "the leader of Qiushui Pavilion is Hualing. It''s said that it''s very beautiful. Although I don''t know what it looks like, if there''s no accident, it should be her."


    Following fan Bowen''s fingers, Jiang ting and green bamboo saw a woman sitting on a huge stone, covered by white gauze and wearing a hat, completely covering her appearance.


    Well, while they were talking, the Juque gate and Qiushui Pavilion had already found their own places. Like the purple frost gate, they began to rest and wait for the last one, the black feather Pavilion, which had not yet arrived.


    The corner of Jiang Ting''s mouth suddenly drew.


    Looking at her, Jiang Ting took back her sight: "I can''t see her at all. How do you know she will be beautiful?"


    Fan Bowen asked boldly: "Hualing Hualing, you know it''s beautiful by its name, don''t you?"


    The corner of Jiang Ting''s mouth drew again... The rhetorical question was so reasonable that he was speechless.


    Green bamboo body micro movement: "where''s the gate of Juque?"


    Ask fall, she blocked in front of the River Court body, just cover the River Court look at the eyes of autumn water Pavilion.


    Jiang Ting did not care, but nodded: "yes, who is the leader of the Tuque gate."

 Chapter 3009

    Jiang Ting didn''t care about the move of green bamboo''s body to block his sight. Instead, he asked the leader of Juque gate.


    Fan Bowen looked away reluctantly and said, "well, Hong Shengxin, just remember his appearance. Don''t look at him too much. He is very competitive and powerful. I''m afraid it will be very troublesome if he stares at him."


    He was referring to a man who looked rebellious, with a scar between his eyes and nose.


    Jiang Ting looks at it and feels that Hong Shengxin seems to be fighting fiercely... Well, he should be a mad dog or something. If he takes over Liang Zi, he must be constantly looking for trouble.


    However, they seem to underestimate Hong Shengxin.


    The three people''s eyes just looked in the past, Hong Shengxin felt something and looked at them in an instant.


    After seeing the three people''s appearance clearly, the corners of the mouth show disdain... Then the thumb and fingers slowly rise, slowly draw in the neck, make the appearance of wiping the neck, and the eyes also show sarcasm.


    Be provoked, green bamboo instant impatient: "seek death!"


    "Don''t make trouble." Fan Bowen said anxiously.


    Green bamboo more and more impatient: "what to be afraid of, Jiang Ting''s strength will not be weaker than him."


    Jiang Ting suddenly became a headache... He knew why Lvzhu was like this. It should be that fan Bowen constantly introduced the leader, which made Lvzhu a little angry that he was belittled.


    After all, in green bamboo''s view, if Jiang Ting goes to the outer gate competition, with Jiang Ting''s strength, even if he can''t win the first prize, he won''t necessarily be weaker than the first prize.


    Although Jiang Ting doesn''t think he will lose to those leaders... He just wants to practice quietly. He is over the age of fighting.


    Hong Shengxin suddenly sneered: "you don''t agree?"


    That laughter, under the blessing of mana, although not big, also spread here.


    Suddenly, the five disciples who were still whispering, the other four leaders who were chatting or resting with Taoist Qingfeng... All of them looked at Hong Shengxin and Jiang ting.


    Many disciples, eyes are with the look of watching.


    Taoist Qingfeng and the other four strong men have deep eyes and can''t see any emotion... It''s not that they don''t have any emotion. It''s just that the cultivation of Jiang ting and others is too low. Their eyes don''t have time to see the flash of emotion in the eyes of the strong men.


    Not to mention, such as Qingfeng daoren and others, who are strong enough to be happy and angry, why not?


    Seeing this, Jiang Ting sighed in his heart, but his face was calm: "are you going to have a fight?"


    Between the words, twelve serial blades began to fly quietly, bringing a radiance... Well, after the scorching sun desert, he practiced for more than half a year. He not only entered the Ninth level of Qi refining, but also made great progress in his mind.


    Now it''s not difficult to control twelve serial blades... If he is willing to force his mind and mana, after paying some price, he can directly push the mother blade and control eighteen blades to attack and kill at the same time.


    More than half a year, nearly a year of precipitation, his progress is extremely huge.


    It''s not that Jiang Ting wants to fight Hong Shengxin at the moment, but that he has to fight... Facing the disciples of Juque gate, as a disciple of zishuang gate, he has to protect the face of zishuang gate.


    In the valley of collecting herbs, is it not the face between several sects that we are fighting for?


    He really felt that he retreated, perhaps taking advantage of his own heart, but he offended the high-level of zishuangmen. Even now, the leader of Qingfeng Taoist had other thoughts and even was not happy.


    Hong Shengxin licked his lips and walked out of the crowd with ferocity: "a nobody dares to be arrogant, who gives you the courage?"


    "I''m afraid you won''t make it." Jiang Ting''s eyes flashed cold.


    It seems that before entering the medicine picking Valley, there will be a fight... If Hong Shengxin''s strength is really bad, he doesn''t mind exposing the mysterious dragon gun and killing Hong Shengxin.


    It''s better to kill the person who borrowed the enemy as soon as possible.


    Just when Jiang Ting was ready to fight.


    "It''s said that Hong Daoyou is the leader of the gate outside the Juque gate. I don''t mind learning from him." With the cold voice, a figure suddenly jumped out.


    Jiang Ting, who is just ready to fight, has an instant eyebrow... Sikou, the leader of zishuangmen.


    He doesn''t have half a friendship with Sikou. How can he stand out for him?


    As soon as his mind turned, Jiang Ting reflected that although his strength was strong, not many people knew it. Sikou and he had no friendship, so naturally they would not know it.


    At the same time, for the sake of zishuang''s face, many sect disciples gathered here at the moment, so Sikou couldn''t see Jiang Ting "defeated" in Hong Shengxin''s hands.


    So, no matter what Sikou thought in his heart, he had to come out at the moment.


    Hong Shengxin''s eyes suddenly narrowed as he stepped forward, and he was afraid: "Sikou..."


    It''s hard to predict the outcome of a fight between the chief and the chief.


    Do you want to play?


    He is willing to bully Jiang Ting, but he is not willing to fight with the leader of zishuangmen at the moment... If an opponent with the same strength starts to fight, it is likely that both sides will lose.


    Now it''s time to enter the medicine picking valley. If it''s really a fight, it won''t do any good to either of them.


    In his mind, Hong Shengxin has stopped.


    And Sikou, who was standing in front of Jiangting, didn''t move on because


    What Hong Shengxin can think of, and Sikou can also think of, is that no one wants to get hurt for no reason, so that other sects can take advantage of the valley.


    It''s just that when they talk to this point, it''s obviously impossible for them to retreat suddenly, unless there are other external forces involved.


    Some of their careful thinking, leading the strong, naturally can think of.


    Therefore, the eyes of the strong man in the gate of Juque were cold: "the medicine collecting Valley has not been opened yet. What''s good for fighting? Go back


    "You too. Go back." Qingfeng Taoist also scolded slowly.


    "If elder Shentu hadn''t opened the golden gate, I''d like to show you the means of my Tuque gate." Hong Shengxin sneers at Sikou.


    Sikou also sneered: "Juque gate? Hum, if elder Qingfeng didn''t allow me, I''ll abolish you now. You dare to talk in front of zishuang gate! "


    Two people each put the cruel words, each returned to the crowd.


    Fan Bowen shook his head with discontent: "I thought I was going to have a fight."


    "I haven''t entered the valley yet. It''s no good fighting now."


    After a pause, Jiang Ting said: "green bamboo, let''s keep a low profile until we get into the medicine picking valley. If we don''t, it''s no good to be besieged because of the public anger."


    "I''ll listen to you." Green bamboo nods.


    Waiting, waiting, half an hour passed.


    Not long after that, a flying boat came across the sky.


    Fan Bowen immediately raised his head: "the black feather pavilion has finally come."


    Heiyu Pavilion... Jiang Ting also looked at it, but his mood was not calm.


    Is the secret Qi skill the proud magic of Heiyu pavilion?


    When the boat fell, the strong man led by Heiyu Pavilion left the boat first... He was an old man with a dark face.

 Chapter 3010

    The black feather pavilion''s flying boat falls, the leader is always an old man with a dark face.


    After the old man fell, he suddenly showed a bright smile: "it seems that I''m a little late at the black feather Pavilion."


    A few strong leaders Jiang Ting didn''t know said: "there are still three days to open the valley. It''s not too late."


    When the strong talk.


    Jiang Ting stares at the person of black feather Pavilion, eyes is one MI, mood gives birth to 3 minutes palpitation.


    He saw a woman dressed in a black tights, straight face, walking, every move is full of exotic temptations.


    Of course, he is not lustful.


    But he found that the woman, who had a certain sense of charm, and, more dangerous, I am afraid the strength can not be underestimated.


    Fan Bowen with a little bad laugh out: "that Han Youqing, beautiful."


    "Han Youqing?" Jiang Ting takes back his sight, and the mana in his body runs slowly.


    There are some changes in the magic power in his body, even more impetuous... That woman''s powerful means of enchantment, I don''t know whether it has been like this all the time, or because she just arrived, she deliberately used some means of abasement.


    "The man you just saw, the leader of the black feather Pavilion, is a poisonous scorpion beauty."


    After a pause, fan Bowen suddenly shook his head: "although she''s beautiful, she''s not a good person. There''s no good person coming out of the black feather Pavilion... Tut Tut, I heard that the people who died in her hands were killed, which is extremely difficult."


    "Scorpion beauty, ah, if people die, whether they are beautiful or not, they are just corpses." Jiang Ting gently shakes his head, and his heart is more and more scared.


    In his opinion, the most dangerous thing for the leader of the two sects and three pavilions is Han Youqing... Of course, it may also be that other people have not revealed their own threats.


    In short, be careful.


    But I don''t know why. It''s rare for green bamboo not to make a sound. It''s a little restless and I don''t know why.


    Soon, the black feather Pavilion also found a space to occupy.


    Six forces, gather.


    Qingfeng Taoist suddenly said: "quiet."


    Between the words, a thin film rises... Seems to be a means of isolating sound?


    The disciples of zishuang sect were not speaking and bowed their heads with respectful eyes.


    Taoist Qingfeng looked at it and then said, "do you remember the lingcao illustrated book I sent you before?"


    "Elder Hui Qingfeng, remember."


    "I''ve memorized it so well that I know it backwards."


    "Me too."


    Zishuang''s disciples began to speak one after another.


    After counting the breath, Taoist Qingfeng pressed down his hands, and the voice of jeering was instant news.


    Then Taoist Qingfeng said, "since it has been written down, if anyone has spiritual grass in his storage bag that can be exchanged for contribution points, he will report it immediately."


    Without waiting for an answer, Taoist Qingfeng said with no expression: "after three days, the medicine collecting valley will open, and after it is closed..."


    The words are simple.


    Taoist Qingfeng is telling people that when they come out, the storage bag will be checked to prevent someone from hiding... Well, even if there are multiple storage treasures, it''s useless.


    Because Taoist Qingfeng carries treasures that can check the storage space.


    If it''s found out who''s hiding... It''s going to kill people.


    If this is said at the beginning, I''m afraid there will be fewer strong people coming to the valley... After all, they can''t even hide their secrets. Some rich strong people may not even take part in the trip of the valley.


    But now I want to quit. It''s too late... I can''t hide my secrets, and I have to enter the medicine picking valley.


    Of course, not everyone will be angry... It''s rare that Zhuji pill has a price but no market. This trip to the medicine collecting Valley is at least the way to get Zhuji pill.


    After that, Taoist Qingfeng didn''t bother to explain: "it''s all good to have a dressing, and the medicine collecting valley will open in three days."


    The film that separates the sound from the sight is dispersed.


    Looking up, one or two of the other five sects have also untied the membrane. There are also several sects where the membrane still exists.


    After surveying clearly, Jiang Ting sat on the ground and closed his eyes.


    In my mind, I suddenly recalled the scene that black shadow was looking for him before I left the clan.


    The jade slips that Heiying gave him didn''t record any information, nor did they record any illustrations... There was a secret skill in them.


    Can cover, invisible, shadow stone wave, nameless spell.


    Magic is not simple, but it''s not too difficult. At least, it''s easy for Jiang ting to learn that magic.


    Kong Ying stone... Well, it''s a very special kind of ore. its origin is unknown, and it can''t be used to cast weapons and treasures.


    There is only one effect of shadow stone: refining, space treasure.


    Storage bags, storage rings and other things are tainted with Kong Ying stone... He didn''t know the specific refining process, he only knew that because of the existence of Kong Ying stone, there was a flood of storage treasures.


    When it''s overflowing, if there is a sect, there are disciples to join in, and each person has one... The store treasures on the market are also cheaper.


    Thinking for a while, Jiang Ting slowly closed his eyes: "who could it be..."


    Before, he didn''t know how dark shadow could give him the magic to cover up the invisible shadow stone wave. Now it seems that it is to prevent the words of Taoist just Qingfeng.


    As long as he blesses the nameless magic in the necklace around his neck, no matter who comes to check, he will not find that the necklace he is wearing is actually a storage space, and the things in the necklace will not be found.


    I''m afraid that dark shadow knew that zishuang sect and other sects would check... What do you want to do with this spell? Help him hide the spirit grass in the medicine collecting Valley?


    "What''s the plan of that man?" Heart murmur, Jiang Ting pressure thoughts, quiet sleep rest.


    Three days later, once he enters the medicine picking Valley, he may not even have time to have a rest for a long time. Now, it''s better to have more rest to keep up his spirit.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    In the blink of an eye, three days, fleeting.


    Time has just arrived.


    Qingfeng Taoist suddenly opened his eyes: "Dear Taoist friends, it''s time."


    The other five sect leaders also got up.


    Then, a total of six people''s bodies flashed in the sky, and six magic powers surged out in some mysterious way.


    The six Manas did not collide and fight, but merged together by some means.


    "Boom..." the rocky ground began to shake.


    After a while.


    The stone is not wide or thick, but very high, with two heels.


    It should be, curved stone pillars?


    After the two curved stone pillars were unearthed, they reached a height of about 20 feet. The sharp points of the two curved stone pillars overlapped and stopped growing.


    After that, the two pillars became colorful glass, and the sight became impenetrable.


    All have not stopped the output of mana.


    The leader of Qiushui Pavilion took a cold drink: "the medicine collecting Valley has been opened. Each of them enters. After March, the exit opens again. If there is no time to come back, no one will wait."

 Chapter 3011

    After the multicolored glass became between the two pillars, the leader of Qiushui Pavilion immediately drank coldly and ordered everyone to enter.


    In an instant... The disciples of Qiushui Pavilion and other sects jumped up one after another and rushed to the center of the colorful glass pillars.


    Obviously, the stone pillar is actually a stone gate, a hidden stone gate.


    Behind the stone gate, there is the medicine picking Valley!


    Jiang Ting didn''t rush in, but raised his head: "elder martial brother, what will happen if I don''t have time to go back?"


    Fan Bowen, who was about to enter, stopped: "don''t you know, younger martial brother? If you don''t have time to go back... Without the exit, you can only come back after the next opening of the medicine picking valley. However, elder martial brother, I haven''t heard of anyone who can live in the medicine picking Valley for 50 years. "


    If you don''t have time to leave and break the space, you will be trapped in it for 50 years.


    Jiang Ting''s brow is quietly wrinkled... This secret place is not perfect.


    No matter what kind of secret place he knows, the small space will reject itself and send people out of the secret place when the time limit is reached.


    As a result, the medicine collecting Valley even has to rush to export itself? Isn''t it just adding trouble.


    Fan Bowen urged: "younger martial brother, we should go in."


    It''s no wonder that he is so. In this short communication time, many of the disciples of the six sects have entered, and few of them have not entered, only a few are scattered.


    Jiang Ting heard the speech and nodded to the green bamboo: "go."


    Three feet a little, also toward the stone gate.


    After the three entered, there was no time for them to rest, and all the other disciples also entered. Only six strong men who were still exporting mana were left here.


    Because no one... Six people like Qingfeng Taoist stopped their mana output one after another.


    "Boom..." in the shaking of the ground, the multicolored glass disappeared, and the stone pillars retracted back to the ground. Except for the rocks, there was no trace left.


    Stone gate, stone pillar, as if, never appeared.


    Six people landed one after another.


    The leader of Qiushui Pavilion sighed: "this time, I don''t know how many people can come back alive."


    Qingfeng Taoist chuckled: "still fairy is willing to let the only daughter into the valley of medicine, poor way is also admire tightly."


    The leader of Qiushui Pavilion, whose real name is Hualing, is still Hualing.


    It''s obvious that there is a connection between the two. If you think about the words of Taoist Qingfeng, it''s easy to see that


    "Qingfeng Taoist friend is very serious. The one from zishuang gate..."


    After thinking for a while, the flowers of Qiushui Pavilion still said with a smile: "well, isn''t that fan Bowen also in the valley of collecting herbs? Compared with Hualing girl, his strength is weak. He still dares to enter. Why dare Hualing girl? "


    "It would be fun if they all died." The strong leader of the black feather Pavilion suddenly makes a sound with fun.


    Taoist Qingfeng and Hua still shut up at the same time.


    And then happened to see the line of sight in the past, some cold eyes.


    Darishengzong and the other three sects, the old God in the look, do not say a word.


    After a long time, Hua''s eyes still narrowed slightly: "Cao Han, what are you going to do in Heiyu Pavilion this time?"


    Cao Han is the old man who leads the team of black feather Pavilion.


    "I can''t get into the medicine collecting Valley, what can I do?"


    After a pause, Cao Han slowly tilted his eyes and said with a smile: "the demons and beasts are rampant in the medicine collecting valley. If they are all dead, it''s just that their strength is poor. What''s the matter with my black feather pavilion? Still fairy, don''t be unjust. "


    Without waiting for an answer, Cao Han looked at Taoist Qingfeng again, and his voice was strange: "I heard that there is a small desert under zishuangmen. Have you had some fun in the last two years? Why don''t you say it and make me happy? "


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    In the valley of collecting herbs.


    Somewhere, a swamp filled with light white fog.


    In a ripple, Jiang Ting appeared about ten feet above the swamp. As soon as he appeared, Jiang Ting, who had no support point, suddenly lost his center of gravity and fell towards the swamp.


    "Bad luck." With a whisper, Jiang Ting didn''t panic. Instead, he let his body fall freely and just took out the Xuanlong gun.


    But in a flash, his body fell to a height of about ten feet above the ground.


    The Xuanlong spear that has been taken out stabs the swamp on the ground without hesitation.


    "Poof" sound, mud scattered, Jiangting''s body shape falling speed although slowed down, but still in rapid fall.


    The swamp and muddy ground is not solid at all.


    However, it is enough for Jiang ting.


    With the help of the point of the gun and the swamp contact, the slightest bit of buffer and anti shock, and then with the help of the mana blessing, the whole person in the mid air somersault, a roll, he will light fall on the swamp surface.


    The silt can''t bear people''s storage, but Jiangting stands on the swamp peacefully.


    Just when Jiang Ting was ready to take out the map and compare it with where it was.


    "Gululu..." bubbles began to appear on the mud surface.


    Jiang Ting suddenly stops, holds the Xuanlong gun tightly, and stares at the bubble quietly, with three points of haze in his eyes.


    He found that his luck, as if... Was really bad, even if he didn''t send it to the ground, there was a monster in the swamp.


    If he didn''t react when he fell down, instead, he fell into the bottom of the swamp, wouldn''t he be swallowed by the monster?


    "Roar!" With the roar of the beast, the mud scattered and shot.


    A giant of three feet in size climbed out of the mud swamp. Even though it was covered with mud, it could not hide the luster of the black scales around the giant.


    One, a crocodile like monster.


    That''s... Mofeng crocodile! Like a crocodile, it has strong biting ability, and is good at attacking with Changfeng attribute. The defense ability of scales is also very strong.


    Climbing out of the mud, the ink wind crocodile roared at the river court again: "roar!"


    The sound wave vibrates, and countless ripples appear on the swamp surface, spreading all around... The short tail of the croc sweeps across the swamp surface, and the mud splashes everywhere.


    Jiang Ting''s face HAZE DISPERSED: "howl what howl!"


    He has just entered the medicine picking Valley... He has a conflict with the monster, and the movement will certainly disturb other people nearby... If, someone will send it to the nearby.


    The ink wind crocodile didn''t think as much about Jiang ting. With a jump of short limbs, the whole person... Ah bah, the whole crocodile rushed towards Jiang Ting like lightning and flint.


    "Fast speed." Jiang Ting was in a state of mind, but he could not avoid it. He quickly grasped the Xuanlong gun and swept across.


    With a bang, the ink wind crocodile was shot by Xuanlong when it was still half a Zhang away from Jiangting, and then it was shot away, smashing up many trees in the swamp.


    However, Mo Feng crocodile shook his head, which was a little blurred by the body of the gun, and then he got up again, his eyes showing dignified humanity.


    Obviously, it is aware of Jiang Ting''s troubles.

 Chapter 3012

    After being hit, the ink wind alligator shakes its head on the ground, and its huge eyes show the dignity of humanity... It seems to be aware of Jiang Ting''s indifference.


    When Jiang Ting saw this, his eyes suddenly shrank... The monsters in this world are really different from those in his memory.


    Without mentioning the origin, he did not have a deep understanding of the bottom of the origin.


    Just talking about the endless realm of God... Although the essence of the monster and the demon clan is similar, they are completely different.


    As long as they don''t open their wisdom, no matter how powerful they are, they are just monsters.


    And the demon clan, no matter how inferior the strength is, as long as the intelligence is opened, it is the demon clan, not the beast!


    But this seems to be called the world of Beidou sword... There is no big boundary between monsters and demons.


    Because according to what he has seen and heard in the purple frost gate in recent years, the higher his accomplishments, the stronger his intelligence.


    When the strength reaches the base, the monster can speak.


    The higher the cultivation strength, the stronger the wisdom of the demon beast at the level of gas refining strength... Until he can build a foundation for the human race, for example, the demon beast will be able to completely open up his wisdom.


    But before, he could hardly see many monsters. There were many monsters in Heming mountain, but in fact, he had hardly seen any monsters above the fifth floor of refining gas.


    No comparison.


    However, at the moment into this medicine Valley... The humanized mood in the eyes of the ink wind crocodile is to let Jiang Ting know clearly that the monster is not easy to deal with.


    In other words, in the Beidou sword domain, monsters and Demons should be a general name, not as clear as the endless God domain.


    Think of here, Jiang Ting holding Xuanlong gun pointed: "I don''t want to kill you, leave."


    The voice is cold.


    Ink wind crocodile eyes appear a little ironic, looking up to the sky roar.


    "Roar!"


    In the roar, the rich aura waves spread... Then Jiang Ting saw that one blade after another gathered around the ink wind crocodile.


    Jiang Ting was angry in an instant: "looking for death!"


    "Ang..." the Xuanlong gun turned into a dragon, and Jiang tingze... Well, he rushed to the left without hesitation.


    After half a breath, the wind blade that had been formed cut toward the river court.


    "Boom..." Jiang Ting dodged ahead of time, but the wind blade didn''t succeed in any way. They all hit the swamp or trees... The collapse of many trees made the surrounding area seem quite empty.


    As for the Xuanlong spear... Well, the ink wind crocodile is not stupid. In addition, the Jiaolong''s attack range is not large. The ink wind crocodile also avoids the Jiaolong which is transformed by the Xuanlong spear, and the Xuanlong spear stabs into the swamp at an unknown depth.


    "Roar!" Avoid the attack of the ink wind alligator toward the bloodthirsty.


    However, Jiang Ting''s feet a little bit, and very easy to avoid the offensive, not to mention, but also a wave, the Xuanlong gun recall.


    Two successive attacks failed, and the ink wind crocodile was once again aware of the difficulty of Jiangting.


    But Jiang Ting''s eyes showed the intention of killing: "since you want to die, I will help you!"


    Ink wind crocodile is a kind of monster with strong defense. It can also resist wind attack and sprint very fast. It seems to be very difficult.


    However... Sprint speed, does not mean that the speed of the ink wind crocodile is really fast.


    According to Jiang Ting''s understanding, the ink wind crocodile''s rush is like lightning flint, which makes people unable to react to it... But except the rush, the speed is relatively slow.


    And the ink wind alligator can''t make continuous crazy attacks.


    Do you want to fight with him for such a big malpractice?


    "Roar!" The ink wind alligator did not know what Jiang Ting thought, and began to gather wind blade.


    "Strong defense... Hum." With a cold hum, Jiang Ting takes the Xuanlong gun back into his body, and then takes out the big shield he bought in Fangshi.


    With another wave of hand, seven or eight serial blades began to fly around.


    After about two breaths.


    "Huhu..." dozens of wind blades spread all over the world to fight towards Jiangting.


    Jiang Ting''s face was indifferent. Four blades broke the air, and the fifth shot directly into the swamp.


    The front attack blade did not attack the wind blade, but along the gap of the wind blade toward the ink alligator.


    As for the wind blade... Jiang Ting grasped the shield without hesitation.


    "Bang Bang..." the dense wind blade hit the shield, and the strong impact made Jiang Ting''s body unstoppable.


    However, it just let him back, did not bring him any damage.


    At the cost of wind blade''s attack, in exchange... Four blades are flying towards the ink wind crocodile.


    The ink wind crocodile roared with ridicule: "roar..."


    Like, don''t you think the blade can break its defense?


    "Ding..." the first blade hit the surface of the crocodile, the sound of gold and iron bloomed, sparks splashed.


    Second, the sparks are reduced by countless, and the scales are chopped.


    "Roar..." the ink wind crocodile becomes alarmed and wants to avoid even if he doesn''t want to.


    It''s just, how can it still be in time?


    Ink wind crocodile just began to avoid, the third and fourth blade suddenly accelerated, hit the wound.


    Blood splash... Especially the fourth blade, cut off the ink wind alligator don''t know how much flesh, flesh spot deep visible bone!


    "Roar!" Under the pain of eating, the ink wind crocodile became crazy, with short limbs, and with a terrible speed toward the river court.


    The attack speed of the ink wind alligator is really very fast... It''s almost there. Even if Jiang Ting can see it clearly, he can''t avoid it, unless he sets up to use the runes and seal characters, such as the fast running runes, for blessing.


    However, this kind of consumable is a backhand, how can it be used easily?


    Therefore, Jiang Ting didn''t use fu Zhuan... He chose to hold the shield with both hands.


    His shield is an intermediate weapon!


    The mana in the body rushes towards the shield like no money.


    In a flash.


    The mofeng crocodile approaches.


    With a bang, the ink wind crocodile stopped half a foot in front of Jiang Ting''s body... It was blocked by a huge shield, which was condensed by the magic power. That is, Jiang Ting used the magic power to urge the big shield in his hand.


    The seemingly illusory big shield actually has the same defensive power as the big shield in hand... If you want to break the big shield, either you have the strength to break the intermediate magic weapon, or you have insufficient magic power in Jiang Ting''s body.


    If you want to break the big shield, you need to consider a premise, that is, you need to break the magic power of Jiangting first.


    You don''t see. Before, when the sun was burning in the desert, Jiangting fought with Xia Houping. His Xuanlong gun turned into a dragon to attack Xia Houping''s shield... As a result, Xia Houping''s shield was not damaged at all.


    Now it''s Jiang Ting''s turn to hold a defensive weapon... Ink wind crocodile, can an break it?


    Under the violent mana fluctuation, the ink wind alligator was blocked half a foot away, and could not break the illusory shield at all.


    Of course, Jiang Ting doesn''t have no burden... The impact power of the ink wind crocodile, through the big shield, is all reflected in his body, but he uses his mana to forcibly dissolve it.


    Although he is still standing in the same place, it is not easy.

 Chapter 3013

    Although Jiang Ting was still standing in the same place, his defense was not easy. After all, the attack power of the ink wind crocodile was shocked into his body through the big shield, but he was forced to dissolve it with his magic power.


    After about three breaths, the impact of the ink wind crocodile began to decrease rapidly... Obviously, the power of the impact attack has begun to dry up.


    Jiang Ting''s eyes, with his hands on the shield, suddenly became cold: "it''s my turn!"


    "Huhu..." the sound of breaking the air rang out, and the four blades broke the air quickly.


    Seeing this, the ink wind crocodile rushed to other places. It was obvious that the blade was a great threat to him.


    "It''s too late to run now, isn''t it?" Jiang Ting''s eyes are more and more cold.


    The lost blade instantly reverses its direction and tracks away.


    "BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM.


    It''s just that... Jiang Ting defends himself firmly with a big shield, and Zi blade pursues and kills him constantly.


    For a moment, the attack and defense changed... It became that Jiangting chased and killed, the ink wind crocodile fled, and the mud surface was constantly attacked and damaged by the sub blade and the wind blade.


    After a while, thirty minutes passed.


    Jiang Ting stands in the same place intact, only the mana is consumed, and the surface of the ink wind alligator is more and more bloodstained... Zi blade is not vegetarian.


    Next breath.


    With a bang, four blades fell again, three fell into the air, and one hit the scales on the surface of the crocodile, which was useless.


    "Roar!" The ink wind alligator took the opportunity to rally the wind blade to fight back.


    Before the 30 interest, almost always is like this... Two people come back to have a good fight.


    But this time.


    When the ink wind crocodile takes advantage of its rare spare time to gather the wind blade, it suddenly changes.


    A blade suddenly flew out of the mud, with a faint arc, directly into the mouth of the ink wind crocodile... The blade that suddenly left the swamp was naturally the one Jiang Ting had hidden in the beginning.


    All of a sudden, the throat of the crocodile was smashed by the blade.


    "Roar..." this time, ink wind alligator can no longer bear, began to toss in the swamp surface, struggling.


    Jiang Ting relaxed: "it took so long for my method to take effect. You are proud enough."


    "Huhu..." the four blades began to pursue again.


    If before, although the ink wind alligator was injured, it did not damage its strength, and could still fight back and avoid... But this time, the ink wind alligator''s throat and mouth were all smashed by the blade. What else could it do under such a heavy damage?


    It''s very easy, the four blades are constantly expanding the previous wound, constantly destroying the flesh and blood of the ink wind alligator.


    After only three breaths, the crocodile stopped struggling and became a corpse, lying motionless on the surface of the swamp... It had a tendency to sink into the swamp.


    Jiang Ting recalled the blade, then flew close to the corpse, without hesitation put the corpse into the storage bag.


    The corpses of monsters can also be sold for money.


    Although he didn''t know the value of the corpse of mofeng alligator... How could it be worth some money for the size of three Zhang.


    "It''s not easy to win the first battle." With a whisper, Jiang Ting''s mind relaxed.


    With the relaxation of mood, Jiang Ting suddenly felt that his mind was a little confused and his thinking was a little slow.


    After the war?


    No... no, he has been through endless fighting. How can he have so-called sequelae?


    Without hesitation, Jiang Ting bited the tip of his tongue fiercely, and with the help of severe pain, he regained his clarity, and his mind sank into his body.


    This observation shows that the flow speed of mana in his body is slowing down, because some miasma toxin is eroding.


    Miasma toxin?


    Jiang Ting suddenly raised his head in all directions, even if he and the ink wind crocodile fight, the light white fog still exists.


    White fog?


    Where is the white fog? Clearly, miasma!


    Toxic miasma!


    "Trouble." With a snort, Jiang Ting didn''t want to leave in an instant. He found the tree that had not been destroyed 20 kilometers away from the center of the battlefield.


    Mana operation, once learned the shallow protection spell cast, the body surface emerged a layer of transparent film.


    The defense ability is very low... So low that one fireball skill in the same environment can be broken.


    However, Jiang Ting didn''t care. What he valued was not defense, but the membrane, which could insulate him from miasma... As for defense, the defense of magic weapon was enough.


    After isolation, Jiang Ting used the technique of hiding Qi to hide his body and breath.


    After that, instead of leaving in a hurry, he sat on a branch and began to expel the miasma in his body... The miasma toxin was not serious, but if he didn''t expel it all the time, or if it was eroded all the time, it could poison people.


    Fortunately, the last time he was in Fangshi, although he had a big shield as a defense, he also thought about what to do when he was surrounded by a poisonous fog. Because of that consideration, he bought a defensive spell.


    Now, it''s a contribution.


    If you don''t have magic power to isolate miasma... You can''t know when you can leave the scope of miasma any more, you''ll have a lot of fun.


    After about ten breath, most of the miasma toxin in Jiangting has been expelled.


    Then Jiang Ting suddenly stood up to stop expelling the toxin and looked into the distance... It was not that he didn''t want to continue expelling, but that he found that there was movement not far away.


    Just now with the ink wind alligator''s fight, if really startled some people.


    After about three breath.


    "Huhu..." in a series of wind, the three figures came near from afar and landed on the branches not far away from Jiangting. Their eyes looked at the fighting place.


    Although the traces of fighting on the swamp disappeared, the traces of trees being destroyed still existed.


    One of the three said: "someone fought here. There are many blood stains on the surface of the swamp. Those black scales... The loser should be a monster."


    A short man licked his lips, showing Greed: "do you want to look for it? The medicine picking Valley has just opened. He must be alone."


    Then, the two who had already spoken looked at the last one who had not yet spoken.


    The man thought for a while, and shook his head slightly: "forget it, the medicine collecting Valley has just been opened, and even if you work hard, there is no harvest... Go, find a good place to ambush."


    After making a decision, the three left by leaps.


    Jiang Ting stood in the same place quietly without any movement.


    About twenty.


    "Huhu..." in the sound of breaking the air, the three people who left turned back.


    Here, peace remains.


    The little man shook his head: "if there is no one."


    "The man killed the monster, and he knew that the movement would surely attract others. How could he still be in the same place? Let''s go. " The other two shrugged and didn''t care.


    Then he retreated.


    However, three breath time, the body disappeared in the miasma swamp.


    Then, Jiang Ting sat down again: "the people of black feather Pavilion... Just opened, there were three people gathered together. Is it luck, or is there any other means?"


    He started expelling miasma toxins from his body at one time.


    He didn''t know any of the three people before. He could only identify them by their clothes. They were all from the black feather Pavilion... However, they were randomly transmitted separately when they entered the medicine picking valley. How could the three people come together so quickly?

 Chapter 3014

    Jiang Ting sat down again among the branches and began to expel the poison, but he was puzzled... How could there be three people in the black feather Pavilion who had just opened the medicine collecting Valley?


    You know, the entrance transmission of medicine picking Valley is random transmission!


    If those three people are sent together because of luck, it''s ok... If there''s any means, then I''m afraid the picking valley will not be calm.


    Of course, Jiang Ting doesn''t bother to think deeply. As long as he doesn''t get offended, everything has nothing to do with him.


    This time, no one will disturb.


    In less than ten minutes, Jiang Ting expelled all the remaining miasma toxins.


    "Hu..." he vomited a mouthful of turbid gas. Jiang Ting got up with his full body, took out the jade pendant from the storage bag and looked at the map quietly.


    The secret Qi skill has not been released yet... Of course, he is now using his mind and mana. If someone is around, he can''t hide it. After all, the mana fluctuation can be perceived by any normal cultivator.


    However, as long as he has collected his mind and mana, his body shape and breath will disappear again if he does not remove the hidden Qi skill... No one can find him in the herb collecting valley where there is only the level of refining Qi.


    After comparing the map for a long time, Jiang Ting finally determined that he should be in the south of caiyao valley now.


    Speaking of this, I have to mention... The medicine collecting Valley is very big.


    The valley is divided into five areas.


    Southeast, northwest and center.


    The six disciples of the forces who enter the valley will be sent to the four regions of southeast, northwest and the central region. They will not be sent in.


    At the moment, the central area has not been opened.


    According to the information given by zishuangmen before departure, the central area of caiyao valley will not be open until two months later... Caiyao valley will only be open for three months, in other words, the central area will only be open for one month.


    For the first two months, the six disciples could only search in other places except the center.


    Today, he is in the south.


    In the south, it is mainly swamp.


    In the west, it is mainly dense forest.


    There are many mountains in the north and grasslands in the East.


    Thinking for a while, Jiang Ting looks at the sky... The sky is gray.


    In the secret place, there is no sun and moon, no day and night, and there is only a constant gray sky. I''m afraid no one can tell the time and day in the medicine collecting Valley unless the people who cultivate immortals.


    He was thinking about which direction to go next.


    Swamp has miasma toxin. It''s not convenient to hide your body. If you meet a person with superior perception ability, even if he maintains the secret Qi skill, the opponent can detect the trick through the fluctuation of the protection spell.


    In a word, even if there is xuexinlian in the swamp, one of the five main materials of zhujidan, Jiangting doesn''t want to be trapped in the southern swamp all the time.


    If you go to the North... It''s not feasible. The central area is not open yet. He can''t go to the north. He will be stopped by the central area that is not open yet.


    Only the West and East can go.


    In the west, it is surrounded by dense forest, and in the East, it is grassland.


    After thinking for a while, Jiang Ting got up and said, "go to the West... This medicine collecting Valley is very big. It''s just the right time. When I''m on my way, I can see if I have the luck to find xuexinlian."


    After making a decision, he did not hesitate to make a leap to the northwest.


    He was in the south. If he was going west at this moment, he could only reach the west of this place as the center, but not the west of the medicine picking valley where he wanted to go.


    You can only go along the northwest to get there!


    ¡­¡­..


    Walking, about half an hour later.


    Jiang Ting, who is still flying among the branches, has a quiet step and looks at the swampy ground not far away.


    He saw that not far away there was a decayed ancient tree, and at the branch of the decayed ancient tree, there was a wild grass parasitic.


    "Although the use of saprophyllum rotundum is rare, it is rare to see. The wild one can''t be found. Most of the saprophyllum rotundum are planted artificially."


    After a pause, the corner of Jiang Ting''s mouth showed a smile: "a rotten silver grass, the market price seems to be 120 spirit stones... The medicine picking Valley is really a good place."


    What he could see in his sight was the grass parasitic among the branches of the decaying ancient trees.


    In the roadside suddenly picked up 120 stone, how can not like?


    And it''s also one of the spirit grasses that must be handed over to zongmen... Well, he''s not sure whether to hand it over to zongmen. Anyway, he has a secret means. Whether to hand it over or not will be discussed when he leaves.


    Then, Jiang Ting got closer to the decadent ancient tree with his feet a little.


    When it''s five feet away.


    "Brush..." three blades flew out with arc.


    Then the three blades hit several branches not far from the silver grass.


    "Hua la..." the ancient tree vibrated and several branches fell powerlessly.


    No... what''s the branch? It''s an arm sized python with a length close to two feet... But before the python had time to attack, it was directly nailed to the tree by Jiang ting with a chain blade.


    People who can enter the valley only have the level of refining gas, and the monsters in the valley can hardly break through to build the foundation!


    Maybe there are, but the number must be fengmaolingjiao. Even if it breaks through, it''s sure that it doesn''t dare to show up... This medicine picking Valley is a medicine garden set up by six sects. It has six sects'' array. Which monster can resist the attack of the array?


    With the strength of Jiangting, this big medicine collecting Valley, except for the people of other sects, only a few monsters can compete with him. No other monsters can be his enemy.


    The word "picking herbs" is worthy of the name.


    Unable to fall, the python didn''t let Jiang Ting move. After he got close, he didn''t bother to take a look. He waved his hand and put the Python''s body into the storage bag. Then he carefully picked the silver grass from the branches and put it into the storage necklace.


    As for whether the grass is mature or not, it has nothing to do with him.


    Looking around, Jiang Ting soon found that there should be no other spirit grass nearby.


    "After that, I''ll have to find some storage bags. I''ll try again. I can''t hold anything in my storage bags." Murmur, Jiang Ting feet a little, once again on his way.


    Although his storage bag is not small, it is not.


    Before the ink wind alligator body is quite large, and then installed a python... Just two monsters, his storage bag space was occupied half.


    If you put four or five monsters at most, the storage bag will be full and can''t put any more things.


    The valley will open for three months... This is the first day!


    It is imperative to get more storage bags.


    If you think about it carefully, his storage bag is actually the storage bag that purple frost door sent at the beginning. How big is the space?


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­.


    Soon, two days passed quietly.


    Somewhere, the slope.


    There are many wild grasses and few trees on the slope.


    Jiang Ting stood on a rock at the bottom of the slope: "it took me more than two days to walk out of the swamp... I hope there will be less marshland next. Otherwise, it''s really inconvenient for me to hide my whereabouts."

 Chapter 3015

    Jiang Ting was standing on a rocky slope in the valley. Looking at the long slope in front of him and the swamp forest behind him, he felt a little headache.


    There are many swamps in the south of the valley.


    Even though he has left the swamp area now, he thinks that he has left the southern area of the medicine picking Valley... In fact, it is far away from him to leave the southern area.


    According to the map he got from Taoist Qingfeng, the secret place of caiyao Valley is many times larger than Mount Heming.


    Not surprisingly, he walked in a straight line and had to cross at least seven or eight swamps before he could set foot in the western part of the valley.


    After a short rest, Jiang Ting leaped again and made a rapid leap towards the top of the hillside... The slope is big, big!


    At least, Jiang Ting can''t see the end at a glance.


    Preliminary estimates and comparison map, he went all out on the road, at least half a day to go through the slope.


    Soon, an hour passed.


    "The slope is also very barren. I''ve been driving for so long, and I haven''t found anything.", Jiang Ting, who is still on his way, can''t help but feel helpless.


    Before, when he was in the swamp forest, not to mention that there were spiritual grasses all over the land. At least, he could find a spiritual grass in half an hour, but the value was hard to determine... According to his estimation, if he didn''t consider giving it to zongmen, the spiritual grass would sell at least 3000 spirit stones!


    It''s a huge sum of money! A huge sum of money!


    And you can always meet monsters... During the two days in the swamp forest, the monsters you met were not strong. Except for the ink wind crocodile you met when you first sent them in, other monsters were all directly killed.


    His storage bag had already been filled with corpses of monsters, and he even lost many worthless corpses of monsters. Unfortunately, except for the three disciples of black feather Pavilion he met when he first killed Mo Feng alligator, he never met anyone and didn''t get the storage bag.


    Generally speaking, although the swamp forest is full of miasma, and there are often monsters in and out of it, it is undoubtedly a treasure land. If he didn''t think about it in his heart, he would have made a fortune if he had not found the five most important materials for building Jidan and stayed in the swamp forest all the time.


    Now, after an hour of driving on the slope, the monster didn''t see one, nor did the spirit grass or the treasures of heaven and earth.


    Thinking about it, Jiang Ting, who is still flying, suddenly stops. It''s not that he sees lingcao or Tiancai Dibao, but that someone is approaching rapidly above the slope.


    He goes up from the bottom of the slope, and on the top of the slope, someone comes down... And it looks like it''s very fast.


    Hiding?


    As soon as the idea came up, Jiang Ting was disconsolate again... Although there are many rocks in the slope, they are not very big. It''s not easy to find a suitable hiding place.


    The most important thing is... He can see the person coming down the slope, so the person opposite can see him as well.


    If you hide now, isn''t it considered fear? I''m afraid it''s more troublesome.


    Thinking of this, Jiang Ting turned his wrist and took out the Xuanlong gun: "anyway, this medicine picking Valley is the place of chaos. It''s just that I need a storage bag now."


    Well, he has decided that if he can, he will directly kill people and make a small fortune.


    Wait for the hare to grow up.


    Jiang Ting stood on a stone and began to wait.


    After about three breaths.


    Waiting for Jiang Ting''s eyes suddenly narrowed... There were more than one people close to him.


    At the moment, he could not see the man clearly, but he could see that there were two people behind him, three in all.


    Besides, those three people are not a group.


    Yes, chase and run!


    The reason why he was so sure was that Jiang Ting sensed the fluctuation of aura and saw that the two men who were chasing would attack from time to time with fireballs and wind blades.


    Seeing this, Jiang Ting couldn''t help but feel dumb: "no wonder we can''t touch people all the time. There are six sects in this valley, each of which has an average of 50 people. Three hundred people are scattered in the whole valley, and they attack each other. It''s common that we can''t touch talents."


    After that, insert the Xuanlong gun on the ground and wait quietly.


    Unless besieged by three or more people, Jiang Ting is not afraid of anyone.


    In the waiting, almost 30 minutes passed.


    The distance between the pursuing and escaping parties and Jiang Ting is straight, and Jiang Ting can also see the appearance of the three people.


    Unexpectedly, the man who ran away was still an acquaintance... Jing Peng!


    That''s right. Jing Peng, who has been guarding Zhao for a long time, met Jing Peng when Jiang Ting, Lvzhu and Fu Zheng went to do the task of removing demons.


    As for the two people who pursued and killed, they didn''t know each other... They could only infer from the yellow clothes like tiger skin that they were from the demon refining Pavilion.


    Jing Peng, who was running for his life, called with ecstasy: "younger martial brother Jiang."


    Jiang Ting said: "brother Jingpeng."


    He also thought that after three people approached, he would kill one person in a sudden attack, and then kill the other two people in the front. In this way, he would get at least three storage bags and three people''s supplies, and make a fortune.


    As a result... One of them was not only Jing Peng who had met him once, but also a disciple of zishuang sect. In this way, it seems to be immoral to attack Jing Peng.


    The most important thing is that even if the two men are killed afterwards, the booty will be divided by one more person


    With the increase and decrease, large windfall seems to become very rare.


    "Younger martial brother, come and help me. There are so many thieves in the demon refining Pavilion, and there are so few bullies. It''s really mean." Jing Peng is still shouting.


    Words fall, Jingpeng also finally close to Jiangting... Breathlessly stopped in Jiangting body side not far away.


    The two disciples of demon refining Pavilion stopped ten feet away.


    Whether it''s attack or defense, or retreat, it happens to be everywhere. It''s an excellent warning distance for the Ninth level of refining.


    One of the disciples of the demon refining Pavilion narrowed his eyes: "you''d better mind your own business, Taoist friend of zishuang sect."


    "It''s true that the boy dared to take lingcao from us before. It''s not a pity that he died..."


    After a pause, another man''s mana was running around him: "he''s at the end of the crossbow now. Even if you join hands, you''ll surely die!"


    Obviously, although the two disciples of demon refining Pavilion didn''t know Jiang Ting, they didn''t want to fight with Jiang Ting... It''s not easy to kill a prosperous opponent.


    Jing Peng was in a panic and quickly explained: "younger martial brother, don''t believe them. It''s just their excuse."


    Jiang Ting sees this and his eyes twinkle... Why?


    In fact, the reason is not important.


    The important result... The result is that, just as the two disciples of the demon refining Pavilion said, Jing Peng is almost at the end of the crossbow. If not, how can those who cultivate immortals who have more magic power end up panting?

 Chapter 3016

    Facing the words of Jing Peng and the two disciples of demon refining Pavilion, Jiang Ting didn''t make a sound.


    What he cares about is the result and the fact... The breathless Jing Peng is indeed the fact that he is at the end of his rope!


    Step in, or not?


    It seems that there is no need to think.


    In his mood, Jiang Tingxuan pointed out from a distance: "two Taoist friends, it doesn''t matter what happened. Elder martial brother Jingpeng and Jiang are both disciples of zishuang sect, but they let me go. If it''s spread out, Jiang is not easy to explain."


    The eyes of the two disciples of demon refining Pavilion narrowed at the same time.


    After a while, the first person whispered: "since you want to die, don''t blame me for Liu Da''s ruthlessness."


    "Roar!" With the roar, a leopard about two feet long suddenly appeared on Liu Da''s side.


    The disciples of the demon refining Pavilion don''t like magic arts, and they seldom control magic weapons against the enemy. What the demon refining Pavilion is good at is to make monsters against the enemy.


    As soon as the leopard appeared, Liu Da hummed coldly: "second, let''s fight together... Kill him."


    The last sentence is clearly to the leopard.


    "Roar!" In the roar, the leopard pounced on Jiang ting in an instant.


    "Against our brothers, we will die." Another sneered.


    "Roar..." a one Zhang tall, two long black cattle appeared on the side of the man.


    They are brothers, Liu Da''s brother, should be Liu er? Or Liu Laoer?


    Jiang Ting didn''t care. After avoiding the attack of the leopard, he said: "elder martial brother, you hold Liu down first... Liu Laoer, I''ll kill Liu Da first."


    It''s just


    Jing Peng looked at the Liu brothers and two monsters who could fight with the ninth floor of refining gas. He couldn''t help swallowing.


    He is really at the end of a strong crossbow. He has no mana in his body now. If he really fights, he will be seriously injured at least.


    How to fight?


    His eyes flashed, and Jing Peng said: "younger martial brother, I''ll give it to you here. Elder martial brother, I''ll go to the rescuers to help you!"


    The words fall, Jing Peng is very decisive toward the distance... He did not choose to drag Liu Laoer according to Jiang Ting''s words, but ran away alone, let Jiang Ting drag Liu brothers.


    "Damn it." Jiang Ting, who was still thinking about how many ways to hide, was angry at being betrayed.


    Liu Da began to sneer: "boy, let you don''t meddle in your own business, you should be punished?"


    Liu old two with disdain sneer: "brother, talk so much with him, now he has no chance to run, kill him to chase, how far can a waste run."


    "Are you sure of me?" Jiang Ting made another leap to avoid the joint attack of two monsters, and his eyes were full of shadows.


    Liu old two more disdain: "two to one, we are to eat you, how can you?"


    Jiang Ting did not respond, but looked at the two monsters: "I''m curious, do you like to be their slaves? The disciples of demon refining pavilion are not good at fighting. You are honest and watch. When I kill him, let you be free! "


    The spirit beast of the Ninth level of refining gas may not be as intelligent as human beings, but its wisdom is certainly not low, at least similar to that of a child of seven or eight years old.


    A child of seven or eight years old can at least distinguish good from evil.


    "Roar!" The attack of leopard and black ox slowed down at the same time, and other flavors appeared in the roar, including ferocious, ferocious, bloodthirsty... And lamenting helplessly.


    Liu family brother sneers: "evil animal, still don''t hand?"


    "Roar..." the two monsters roared and rushed to Jiangting.


    Jiang Ting''s brow was wrinkled... He could see that the two monsters were obviously motivated, but they actually did it again.


    involuntarily!


    He heard from the roar that the two monsters could not help themselves at the moment... The magic of the demon refining Pavilion really had some abilities.


    It seems that if you have a chance in the future, you can think of a way to see if you can learn the secret magic of the demon refining Pavilion and increase your own strength.


    However, Jiang Ting''s eagerness is not too high.


    The disciples of the demon refining pavilion are not good at magic and controlling magic tools. Just one or two. The whole demon refining Pavilion is like this... If there is no accident, I''m afraid there are some restrictions on the secret magic of the demon refining Pavilion.


    And that limitation, the big probability is that when fighting, it''s not convenient to cast spells and control weapons... If it''s true, Jiang Ting will never put the hope of fighting above other factors.


    He only believes in himself.


    Of course, it''s just a guess. You can only know if you have a chance to get the secret of the demon refining Pavilion. You can''t decide whether to learn it or not until you get it.


    With a little more feet, Jiang Ting began to dodge again.


    "Boom..." the gravel flew all over the sky.


    Just ten minutes later, the battlefield was full of potholes and rocks. Almost all of them were smashed by the two monsters. Jiang tingze... It seems that under the siege and interception of the two monsters, they can only escape without any fighting back.


    But what the Liu brothers didn''t see was that Jiang Ting was closing the distance between the two sides when he was avoiding the attack of monsters... Of course, the siege of the two monsters was more and more methodical.


    After three breath.


    Jiang Ting made a leap to avoid the collision of black bull.


    "Roar!" The leopard''s eyes flashed with cold light, and it suddenly came out... When Jiang Ting was about to land, it was the time when Jiang Ting could not continue to evade.


    Liu Daliu showed his pride: "the boy of slippery autumn, I''ll see if you die."


    In his opinion, Jiang Ting is dead. With the power of the leopard monster he controls, one paw is enough to tear Jiang Ting''s body to pieces.


    It''s just


    The corner of Jiang Ting''s mouth is full of ridicule.


    At the moment when the leopard''s paw was about to hit, Jiang Ting turned his wrist and suddenly took out a big shield.


    With a bang, the leopard''s two claws directly hit zhongdaden.


    Because the defense was too hasty, Jiang Ting was shocked by the strong impact on the spot. I don''t know if it''s a coincidence that the path of being hit was just towards Liu da.


    "Well?" Liu Da frowned slightly and jumped to the side subconsciously. He obviously didn''t want to be hit by Jiang ting.


    With another bang, Jiang Ting was hit on the ground and made a big hole about three inches deep. If he didn''t still have a big shield, I''m afraid it would have hurt his muscles and bones.


    But Jiang Ting didn''t care at all. Instead, he somersaulted on the spot and flew out with three serial blades.


    "What a thief Liu Daling snorted and hurried to the other side.


    Leopard and black ox also reacted and pursued again... But because Jiang Ting was shot away, the two monsters couldn''t react for half a breath.


    And this is the opportunity.


    "Ang..." the Xuanlong spear turned into a dragon.


    Half a breath later.


    The leopard suddenly looked up to the sky and let out an excited roar: "roar!"


    Take a closer look... Liu Da chose to retreat because he was avoiding Ziren. Unexpectedly, Jiangting''s Xuanlong spear turned into a Jiaolong for a series of attacks. Liu Da, who couldn''t react, was directly nailed to death by the Xuanlong spear!

 Chapter 3017

    Because Jiang Ting shoots the Xuanlong gun, the leopard suddenly stops attacking and roars into the sky with excitement... It turns out that Liu Da, who controls the leopard, can''t escape the Xuanlong gun and is nailed to death by one shot, although he avoids the lianhuanzi blade.


    Jiang Ting was not in a daze and continued to evade.


    "Boom..." black bull smashed all the rocks on the road, but they were all avoided by Jiangting.


    Until this time, Liu Laoer responded: "you... You... You killed my elder brother!"


    Jiang Ting stares at Liu Laoer and snorts: "leopard, block the black ox, I''ll set you free."


    He doesn''t want to fight with monsters at all... Monsters have strong vitality, especially two monsters with nine levels of refining gas attack together. It''s very difficult to win.


    At that time, it''s better to solve the disciples of demon refining Pavilion directly.


    "Roar!" The leopard responded with a roar, then turned into a remnant and put it out... I don''t know if Heiniu was intentionally hit by the leopard.


    Liu Laoer looked at Jiang Ting, his eyes changed in anger and panic: "you... You..."


    Jiang Ting recalled Xuanlong gun and said with a smile: "once, fan pangzi told me that the disciples of demon refining Pavilion were good at driving monsters but not at fighting. I don''t know if it''s true."


    Seeing this, Liu Laoer''s panic in his eyes immediately gained the upper hand.


    Looking at Jiang Ting again, he jumped to half a Zhang away from Liu''s body in a flash, and the tip of Xuanlong gun was not far from Liu''s neck... It seemed that there was a distance, but Liu was scared for a moment.


    Don''t forget, the point of Xuanlong gun, and the awn of gun!


    "Don''t... Don''t kill me..." Liu Laoer had never felt such a strong fear at the moment.


    Jiang Ting said with a smile, "how about telling me the magic of driving the monster in your demon refining pavilion?"


    Perhaps because of the agreement here, leopard and black ox quietly slowed down the fighting.


    But Liu Laoer was too busy to respond: "I... i... I said..."


    After a while, in Liu Laoer''s words, Jiang Ting roughly understood the principle of alchemy Pavilion.


    The principle is very simple. There is a dangerous place full of monsters under the control of the demon refining Pavilion. The monsters of the disciples of the demon refining pavilion are all obtained in that dangerous place.


    As for magic... Well, Liu Laoer can''t teach it.


    Just like the magic that Jiang Ting got from zishuangmen, when he got the magic, he was bound by the strong of zongmen. He could only study it by himself and could not teach it to others.


    Jiang Ting is most concerned about why the disciples of the demon refining Pavilion don''t fight with magic and weapons when they control the monsters... It''s not that the disciples of the demon refining Pavilion don''t want to fight, but they can''t.


    According to Liu Laoer, the most important thing to drive monsters to fight is the idea of God. The stronger the idea of God, the more it can control the monsters. In short, it is to control the idea of God to oppress monsters with the unique magic of demon refining Pavilion.


    If you relax, the monster will bite back.


    Almost all of the spirits of the disciples of the demon refining pavilion are used to suppress demons and beasts. If the mind can''t be relaxed, how can we distract ourselves to use magic arts and weapons?


    Of course, if the monster is treated as a friend and has a good relationship, then the idea of suppression can be reduced appropriately.


    All in all, it''s troublesome.


    There must be better control magic in the demon refining Pavilion, but it''s not what Liu Laoer can know.


    For Jiang Ting, the unique magic of the demon refining Pavilion is tasteless to eat, but it''s a pity to give up. It''s just chicken ribs.


    Liu Laoer trembled: "I... I told you, don''t kill me."


    Jiang Ting got up and said, "well, you let the monster go. I have fulfilled my promise just now."


    After that, Jiang Ting got up and went to Liu Da''s body, as if he was ready to harvest the spoils.


    After half a breath.


    "Hoo Hoo..." the wind rises.


    Jiang Ting turns around with the same look, and the Xuanlong gun sweeps across in an instant.


    "Yi" sound, Xuanlong shot Liu Laoer... Cut him to the waist.


    Liu Laoer stared at Jiang Ting strangely: "you..."


    He was still holding his upper body, and he was ready to stab Jiangting with a dagger.


    "Ding" sound, a dagger fell on the stone, the sound is clear.


    Jiang Ting bent down and pulled down Liu Laoer''s storage bag: "the resentment in your eyes is too eye-catching."


    Then, Jiang Ting approached Liu Da''s body again... There was a storage bag waiting for him.


    In the distance.


    Two stop fighting monster, pupil with light blood, staring at Jiangting, no hand, just quietly watching.


    Jiang Ting was too lazy to pay attention. After taking all the storage bags into his hands, he flicked his fingers, and several fireballs fell, just above the corpse.


    "Crackling..." the body began to burn.


    Jiang Ting turned his head in his spare time and said, "do you want to fight with me?"


    Monsters, after all, are monsters, not people.


    Black ox and leopard suddenly glance, and then turn to other parts of the slope, several ups and downs disappeared in the rocks.


    Jiang Ting stares at the direction that two monsters leave: "it''s a pity."


    Those two monsters are all monsters in the Ninth level of refining gas. If they are killed, they should be able to sell a lot of spirit stones after leaving the medicine collecting valley.


    However, the two monsters lost their shackles and fought with all their strength. With their tenacious vitality, he didn''t have much confidence and won without losing his cards.


    Later, Jiang Ting hung two storage bags around his waist and said to himself, "fortunately, they all ran away. Otherwise, I''m afraid they''ll be in trouble."


    Sitting on the rocks, Jiang Ting slowly closed his eyes, and a faint ripple began to spread around his body... It seemed that he was practicing, or was he using Kung Fu to heal his wounds?


    ¡­¡­..


    Here, in silence.


    About ten minutes later.


    "Huhu..." the air broke.


    Jiang Ting suddenly opened his eyes, just saw that three water arrows came towards him in the shape of Pinyin.


    "It''s not necessary for people to know themselves." With a whisper, Jiang Ting suddenly got up and jumped to the side.


    "Boom..." three water arrows hit the stone sitting in front of Jiangting. The stone exploded instantly, and the water arrow went deep into the ground.


    Then Jiang Ting waved his hand... His hand was ten serial blades, crossing each other and hitting a huge stone nine feet away.


    "Bang, bang, Bang..." the boulder burst open in an instant and turned into gravel flying all over the sky. A dark shadow rolled on the spot at the critical moment and avoided the blade.


    Jiang Ting clapped his hands and shook his head slightly: "brother Jingpeng, why?"


    "When did you find out?" The dark figure looked up with three ugly points.


    Jiang Ting gently waved: "you just came back, I found out."


    That person, impressively is just will Jiang ting to leave alone, Jing Peng!


    Ten blades are floating in the air, emitting arc light.


    When Jing Peng heard the speech, he was stunned at first, and then responded: "you count me! You did it on purpose


    "Well, I did it on purpose."


    First he nodded, then Jiang Ting shook his head: "but I didn''t expect that you really wanted to do it... The other five sects slaughtered each other, and the same sects attacked each other. The bottom of the earth is worthy of a near death place."

 Chapter 3018

    In the face of Jing Peng''s words, Jiang Ting nodded gently and did not deny it.


    Indeed, before he killed Liu Da, Jing Peng came back quietly.


    But Jiang Ting was not sure about Jing Peng''s plan at that time, so he didn''t show any difference. After he killed Liu Laoer, he pretended that he was wasting too much energy, and he used his work in the same place, pretending that he didn''t defend the outside world.


    In short... He''s fishing.


    If Jing Peng doesn''t do it to him, it''s OK. If he does it... It''s just to kill him. It''s the evil spirit in his heart.


    In the distance.


    Jiang Ting took a look at the flying blade, showing some reluctance: "younger martial brother, you and I are all from the same family. Before... When I was in Changning County, elder martial brother, I took care of you. Why don''t you let him go?"


    Between the words, Jing Peng retreated without any trace, and his eyes flew around. He didn''t know whether he was planning to fight back or was thinking about looking for an opportunity to escape.


    Jiang Ting showed a smile: "elder martial brother, on the way of Youming reincarnation, all the way, easy to go, remember next life, Jiang is not a good man."


    When the words fall, the blade flies in an instant.


    Jing Peng''s face changed greatly and rushed to the distance.


    However, he only dodged the first three blades, and the remaining seven blades cut Jing Peng''s body into more than ten pieces, and the blood mist flew away.


    Jiang Ting fingers slightly hook, a blade through Jingpeng''s storage bag, with storage bag back to his hands.


    Three people, all dead, storage bags all fell into his hands.


    If Jiang Ting didn''t pretend to be unguarded, as if he could be killed by a single blow, Jing Peng would not have shot... Unfortunately, there is no if.


    As for the booty in the storage bag... After the inspection, Jiang Ting couldn''t help feeling a little short of breath.


    The spirit stones in the three storage bags add up to only a hundred.


    There are some magic weapons, but he can''t use them all.


    There is no skill or magic.


    The only thing that made him interested was that he got some pills... All the pills that didn''t help him to cultivate were pills for restoring mana and healing.


    There are also some Fu and Zhuan characters. It''s a pity that none of them can match the sword and Fu in his hand. There''s nothing like huoleizi.


    But he found a lot of lingcao... Generally speaking, a little is better than nothing.


    If you want to exchange for what he needs, you have to wait until you leave the medicine picking Valley and go to Fangshi.


    "Poor." With a whisper, Jiang Ting hung the storage bag on his waist and continued to fly towards the slope.


    Although the voice is a little uncomfortable... However, Jiang Ting actually didn''t care.


    Unless there is a certain background, there will not be many spirit stones in the ninth floor


    Just like himself, if he hadn''t come back from the hot sun desert by chance before entering the medicine picking Valley, he would have been very poor.


    Thanks to Zhuji Dan, he has increased his fortune of five thousand spirit stones, so that he can purchase them in Fangshi... If it wasn''t for five thousand spirit stones, sword, talisman, fire and thunder, how could he buy them?


    As for the intermediate weapons... Although the Ninth level of refining gas can only stand out by using the intermediate weapons, not everyone can buy them.


    His medium-level magic weapon, big shield, cost nearly 2000 spirit stones... If you want to buy a medium-level magic weapon for attacking and cutting, how can it be without 1000 spirit stones?


    How can so many refining companies spend so much money to buy!


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    In the twinkling of an eye, five days passed.


    This is the eighth day that Jiangting entered the valley.


    A gray swamp somewhere.


    Compared with the swamp that Jiangting entered when he just entered the medicine picking Valley, the miasma here is heavier.


    Moreover, the swamp here is also filled with a faint smell.


    Jiang Ting looks calm and leaps between the branches.


    After a while.


    Jiang Ting looked to the East, his eyes narrowed slightly... The fluctuation of aura.


    It''s not far from him. It''s about three li... The fluctuating breath seems to be four.


    Because the distance is not close, perception is not very clear, can only be sure, three miles to the East, there must be people or monsters fighting.


    "Slow down, let me join in the fun." With a whisper, Jiang Ting did not hesitate to change his direction and jumped to the East.


    These five days, his life is very ordinary, very boring... Has been on the road.


    Of course, when we are on the way, we will pick some spirit grass from time to time to kill several disciples of other sects.


    Unfortunately, the people who came in were too scattered. After killing Jing Peng for five days, he met two people, one was from dalishengzong, the other was from qiushuige.


    Every time I meet someone else, I always make a small fortune.


    It''s too slow to search for the spirit grass by oneself. If you capture the harvest of others, you can always make his booty soar.


    After a while.


    Jiang Ting then crossed the road of about two Li.


    The fluctuation of aura is more and more intense in the perception... At the moment, he can clearly perceive that there are indeed four kinds of aura fluctuation.


    There are two kinds of people who are peaceful. They should be human.


    The other two are ferocious. They should be monsters.


    "There are only two people..." with a disappointed whisper, Jiang Ting slows down without any trace, and at the same time quietly exerts the hidden Qi technique.


    To be a fisherman, he should not be exposed before the fierce battle is over.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­..


    A mile and a half away.


    A plain looking man in clothes like tiger skin stood on the swamp ground calmly, with a light protective cover around him, and his defense was beyond consideration.


    This person is the leader of the demon refining Pavilion, Qi Hong!


    Twenty feet away from Qihong, there was a pale man in tight clothes, with a little fear... The black clothes had been dyed red with blood.


    In the middle of the two sides, there are two boa constrictors... Boa constrictors are staring at each other with some cruelty


    After a while, the man roared: "Qihong, do you want to be the enemy of Heiyu pavilion?"


    "When you enter the valley of collecting herbs, you have to live and die."


    After a pause, Qi Hong shook his head slightly: "you have some abilities. You can persist for nearly a quarter of an hour. Even if you die, you are proud enough."


    "You The man became angry when he stopped.


    Qi Hong turned his head and looked around: "I''m afraid someone who doesn''t know what to do is coming. Kill him."


    "Sisi..." the two boa constrictors immediately put out.


    "Boom..." many trees were smashed.


    After about five breath, the man was torn up by two boa constrictors, leaving only some bones and meat, as well as a storage bag.


    One of them, a blue python, came back to Qi Hong with a snake letter carrying a storage bag.


    Qi hung the bag around his waist, jumped on the Python''s head and looked around.


    "Sisi..." another black Python swam back.


    Then, the two python with vigilance also scan around.


    It was very quiet here.


    About five minutes later.


    Qi Hong stopped his glance and said softly, "come out."


    The voice echoed in the empty swamp, and there was no response.

 Chapter 3019

    Qi Hong glanced around for five breath, then spoke softly. His voice kept echoing in the empty swamp... But there was no response.


    "Ha ha."


    With a smile, Qi Hong quickly looked to a certain place: "your concealment skill is really strong enough... People are invisible, and your Qi has no trace. Unfortunately, you forget that your voice has a trace."


    There''s still no response.


    Qi Hong''s eyes became impatient: "Xiao Hei."


    "Sisi..." the black Python stood up in an instant.


    Half a breath later, flames rose around the black Python and hit an ancient tree not far away.


    In the moment of the fire approaching, a shadow left the ancient tree.


    "Crackle..." the ancient tree full of moisture was ignited by the fire, and the fire was very prosperous.


    Qi Hong thought for a while, his eyes narrowed slightly: "I remember you, the man who was preparing to fight with Hong Shengxin outside."


    In the distance.


    Dark shadow stops after completely leaving the flame range, stares at Qi Hong, showing a little fear... Who is Jiang Ting.


    He was close to a mile before, then decisively used the hidden Qi technique to approach.


    It''s just a pity... After using the hidden Qi skill, in order not to be exposed, he dare not use mana. Even if he has the light body skill blessing, he can''t walk on the snow without a trace.


    Therefore, after approaching, every time you rise and fall between the trees, it will bring a little noise.


    The noise is very low, very low, as if the wind is blowing leaves.


    I didn''t expect to be found... In other words, if the man wasn''t Qi Hong, he would not have been exposed.


    Of course, it''s useless to say that now, the left and right sides have exposed traces.


    Between mood, Jiang Ting slightly clasped his fist: "Qihong Daoyou deserves to be the leader of demon refining Pavilion. I admire you."


    Qi Hong''s pupils narrowed: "six storage bags... Daoyou is also a good way. The valley of medicine collection has only been opened for seven days, and five people have been folded in Daoyou''s hands."


    There are six sachet sized storage bags on Jiang Ting''s waist.


    Jiang Ting smiles and whispers: "Daoyou, how about farewell?"


    He doesn''t want to fight with Qi Hong too much... Although the disadvantages of the demon refining pavilion are very big, Qi Hong, as the leader of the demon refining Pavilion, must have something extraordinary.


    For example, the other disciples of the demon refining Pavilion can only control one monster that is equal to their own strength, but Qi Hong can drive two. Doesn''t that explain Qi Hong''s ability?


    The valley is so big that there is no need to fight with Qihong.


    Qi Hong''s eyes also show a little hesitation... Although he doesn''t think Jiang Ting can win, it''s just that Jiang Ting can approach quietly, but it also shows that it''s difficult.


    Well, in fact, Jiang Ting''s approach was not discovered by him, but by the boa constrictor under his hand... If not, he would not have been able to find Jiang Ting without exposing his body and breath.


    After thinking for a while, Qi Hong raised his head: "the total value of ten spirit grasses can''t be less than 500 spirit stones. I''ll let you go."


    Jiang Ting looked slightly shocked and laughed: "Daoyou, I''m afraid you are overconfident!"


    Although he had just entered the valley for seven days, Jiang Ting''s harvest was extraordinary... Not to mention the other spoils, just the spirit grass. According to his estimation, the value of the spirit grass he got was at least close to 4000 spirit stones.


    Five hundred, not much.


    Just... To pay him tribute? Is it because he was the first to show his thoughts that he didn''t want to entangle that led to Qi Hong''s explosion of self-confidence?


    Qi Hong''s eyes were slightly cold: "there are not many five hundred spirit stones. Don''t make mistakes among your friends."


    "Sisi..." a black basket of two boa constrictors began to spew.


    "There are not many five hundred spirit stones, but you, Qi Daoyou, are not qualified to let Jiang retreat!" Jiang Ting''s face became cold, and ten blades began to dance around him.


    Qi Hong''s pupil shrinks: "a complete set of magic tools."


    Then feet a little bit away from the Python''s head: "little black little blue!"


    "Sisi..." the two Python''s upper body became straight, and their mouth was very big.


    But half a breath, the black Python ejected a column of fire, while the blue Python ejected a column of water.


    Water and fire mingle, and they attack and kill towards Jiangting.


    "Huhu..." ten serial blades crossed and flew towards Qi Hongfei.


    Jiang Ting jumps to other places with one foot.


    "Boom..." where the water and fire pillars pass, plants and ancient trees turn to ashes one after another.


    The son blade then, the chain flies to attack toward Qi Hong.


    Qi Hong looked at the attacking blade: "if you are here, I may be afraid of one or two, but it''s up to you... Oh, I can''t measure myself."


    The voice falls, the son blade has already attacked and killed to its body front three feet place.


    At this critical moment, Qi Hong leaned back and avoided the first three blades. Then, with the push of his feet, he moved to the left.


    "BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM.


    Jiangting see, pupil quietly a shrink: "good fast speed."


    At the level of refining Qi, there are not many active spells, and body method is even less.


    Generally speaking, if Qi refining has the same level of cultivation, then the speed must be the same... But Qi Hong''s speed just now is much faster than the simple light body skill.


    Even... Jiang Ting feels that even if he uses the fast running Rune to bless himself, he may not be as fast as Qi Hong.


    "Sisi..." the attack of the two boa constrictors came again. Compared with the two disciples of the demon refining Pavilion who had met before, the boa constrictor, known as Xiao Hei Xiao Lan, had to do much more.


    It seems that there is no aversion to being driven by Qi Hong.


    Unable to think about Qi Hong''s ability, Jiang Ting leaped to the left to avoid the fire and water column of the two boa constrictors.


    "Do you really think I''m other trash?" With the words, Qi Hong''s wrist turned, and a seal appeared at his fingertips!


    "Come back." Jiang Ting''s body shape, and toward other places to continue to escape, ten blade into shadow, back to Jiang Ting''s side to prevent accidents.


    Fu Zhuan, burn out.


    Qi Hong''s eyes were cold: "surround him."


    "Sisi..." the two boa constrictors stopped spewing water and fire, and suddenly dispersed, one left and one right surrounded the Jiangting in the middle.


    "Boom..." the sky suddenly burst.


    Looking up, a small mountain about 20 Zhang suddenly appeared on the top of Jiangting''s head... As soon as it appeared, it was under great pressure.


    Once hit... Even if it''s lucky not to be crushed into meat mud, the remaining two boa constrictors can kill Jiang ting.


    It is worthy of being the leader, and the strength is not mentioned. This means of encircling and killing is really extraordinary.


    If you are an ordinary person, you may have to wait for death at the moment.


    But Jiang Ting is not!


    As soon as his eyes flashed, Jiang Ting took back all the blades in his body, then took out the Xuanlong gun and threw it at the sky.


    "Ang..." the Dragon ran into the bottom of the hill.


    At the same time, without hesitation, Jiang Ting immediately took out a fast running rune, and immediately urged him with mana to bless himself.


    The end of a series of actions, time has just passed, not a breath.

 Chapter 3020

    Jiang Ting noticed the appearance of the hill and began to fight back without hesitation... A series of actions ended, less than a tenth of a breath.


    Then Jiang Ting ignored the hill and rushed to the distance


    With the blessing of the fast running rune, the speed of Jiang Ting soared, and in just one breath, he crossed over five feet.


    "Boom..." Jiaolong and Xiaoshan collide with each other, and countless ripples spread rapidly... Xuanlong gun and Xiaoshan are fighting.


    Qi Hong cold drink: "stop him!"


    The black Python leaned forward and bit at Jiang ting.


    Jiang Ting looks unchanged, leaping up, just to avoid the Python''s attack, not to mention, but also jumped to the Python''s head.


    "Huhu..." the boa constrictor''s reaction was also very fast, and his tail rolled backward toward the river court.


    However, after Jiang Ting fell on the Python''s head, he didn''t want to fight back at all. He jumped on the spot again... Even if the python fought back, it was too late to hit him.


    After counting the interest.


    Jiangting several ups and downs, forced to open more than 20 Zhang distance, ran out of the range of the hill... Xuanlong gun, still fighting with the hill.


    However, the trembling body of Xuanlong gun is obviously telling that... Its strength is about to run out.


    It''s not that the Xuanlong spear is not as powerful as Xiaoshan, but the emphasis of the two is different... Xiaoshan carries a powerful force to suppress from the sky, while the Xuanlong spear focuses on penetration.


    Therefore, under the battle, Xuanlong gun appears to be invincible.


    "Sisi..." two boa constrictors are chasing Jiangting.


    Jiang Ting glanced coldly and waved his hand. The Xuanlong spear turned into a shadow and flew back quickly. The unrestricted Hill fell down in an instant.


    "Boom..." the muddy ground began to shake wildly.


    "Sisi..." the two monsters began to roar.


    Fortunately, the black Python broke away from the range of the hill... Unfortunately, the blue Python was not able to run out of the range of the hill because it was chasing from another direction, and was directly hit by the hill.


    Although he was not dead, he was beaten to pieces by Xiaoshan. He was bloodstained... Not far from death.


    Black Python''s eyes became angry: "Sisi..."


    Qi Hong''s eyes narrowed: "some of them really look down on you."


    Fingers gently, dying blue Python into streamer back to a bag between Qi Hong''s waist... It''s not a storage bag, it should be a spirit beast bag.


    Spirit beast bag, can''t put dead things, can only put monster, live monster.


    Jiang Ting''s eyes were cold: "there is only one worm left. Why do you fight with me?"


    Eight blades flying towards the black python.


    Qi Hong is more difficult to kill... Then, he will kill Qi Hong''s spirit beast first. No matter how many means Qi Hong has, as a disciple of demon refining Pavilion, losing spirit beast is tantamount to breaking his arms and greatly reducing the threat.


    "Sisi..." maybe seeing the difficulty of Jiangting, the black boa suddenly retreated and gave up the confrontation with Jiangting.


    "Huhu..." the speed of the blade soared, while the remaining two blades aimed at Qi Hong to prevent accidents.


    Seeing this, Qi Hong stood in the same place and bent his fingers.


    A ball of light separated... But suddenly, the ball of light into eight, with faster speed toward the blade.


    "Bang, bang, Bang..." the dull sound continued, and the light ball and the sub blade collided together.


    Although the light ball was all broken by the sub blade, the sub blade was also hit by the light ball and lost the power to attack the black python.


    "Sisi..." the black boa swims back to Qi Hong and puts Qi Hong on his head. The snake starts to be on guard.


    When Jiang Ting saw this, his face suddenly sank... Qi Hong was totally different from the two disciples of the waste demon refining Pavilion he met before. Even when he was driving the monster, he could cast his magic at will.


    Not to mention, Qi Hong may have other Assassin''s mace, Fu and Zhuan.


    The longer the battle goes on, the more trouble it will be.


    We have to make a quick decision.


    Thinking of this, Jiang Ting''s face became cold.


    It''s just because of Xiaoshan that the distance between the two is more than twenty-five feet... Such a long distance, he has no means to kill Qi Hong by surprise.


    Not to mention, Qi Hong is also very fast!


    It seems that we have to use our cards... In our mood, Jiang Ting is close to Qi Hong, so that we can use the magic and weapons more easily.


    On the other side.


    Qi Hong took a look at Jiang ting and squatted down on the Python''s head. At the same time, he bit his index finger.


    "Tick... Tick..." the blood dripped into the Python''s mouth.


    Three drops of blood.


    Qi Hong got up, and a big flag close to one person''s height was put on the ground by him.


    Black Python close to the python, the body will be the flag winding... Black fog began to spread, boiling.


    By this time, the distance between the two has become only ten feet.


    Qi Hong suddenly began to laugh like a nervous man: "are you in such a hurry to die?"


    The big flag trembles... The black fog is a snake half a foot in size.


    Only half a minute later, at least ten boa constrictors appeared and rushed towards Jiangting.


    At a glance, Jiang Ting was sure that there were too many snakes to hide.


    "I really look down on you. I can''t kill you without paying for it." Jiang Ting''s step is a meal.


    With a bang, he took out the shield and hit it on the ground.


    The mana is boiling... Through the projection of mana, the big shield draws a huge unreal shield of three feet in size.


    "BAM, BAM, BAM..." the smoke snake hit the illusory shield and turned into black smoke.


    However, more black fog snakes are still coming.


    A series of counter shocks entered Jiang Ting''s body through the big shield, which only caused his five internal organs to begin to move... Even if there was a big shield defense, wouldn''t he have been beaten to death now without the big shield?


    Magic... Advanced magic.


    Jiang Ting suddenly gave birth to innumerable urgency to the advanced magic... Although the magic weapon is convenient, there is no slow time to attack, but compared with the advanced magic, it is still a little worse after all.


    Heart read so, Jiang Ting''s action is not slow, bite bite, stretch out the right hand.


    The magic power of the left hand is diffuse, and the fingertip cuts through the index finger of the right hand, and the blood flies.


    Then, Jiang Ting waved with a touch of coldness.


    Suddenly... The blade beside him began to tremble.


    A total of 18 blades, stopped flying, just trembling in the air.


    At the same time, Jiang Ting''s right hand holds a throwing knife... It''s one of the serial letter blades, twice as big, female blade!


    Blood along the index finger, the mother blade dyed red, arc, also become a little dazzling.


    Qi Hong''s face suddenly changed: "such a large number of serial magic weapons are forcibly stimulated by blood..."


    "Hiss..." the smoky snakes that were still attacking suddenly stopped their attack. One of them was counted as one. They all stayed around the flag, as if they were preparing to form a snake wall for defense.


    Seeing this, Jiang Ting suddenly waved back the shield and said with a little pale face: "as the saying goes, once the power is triggered, the best intermediate weapon in the set can catch up with the advanced weapon... Jiang really wants to know what the power of the advanced weapon is."


    When the words fell, Jiang Ting waved his hand and the blade flew into the air.


    The remaining blades tremble slightly, and then fly again... Around the female blade!

 Chapter 3021

    After Jiang Ting threw the bloody blade into the air, eighteen blades began to fly around the blade, and the arc was very bright... If mortals were watching here, the light of the solitary light could pierce the eyes of mortals!


    Qi Hong slightly clenched his teeth: "I really underestimate you."


    Between the words, the black Python at Qi Hong''s feet turned into black light and returned to his storage bag. The black flag disappeared... The smoke snakes that had not disappeared rushed towards the female blade.


    Jiang Ting''s mind turned, and three of the blades turned into streamers.


    "Puff, puff, puff", the smoke snakes were defeated by the blade before they could get close to the blade.


    And the speed of the sub blade is at least twice as fast as that when the mother blade is not used... And its power is at least doubled, which is terrible.


    Qi Hong didn''t care... Or in other words, he didn''t think that smoke snake could be the serial son mother blade that had been fully urged!


    In his hands, there was a golden bell about the size of a palm, and three silver seal characters.


    Even if the Fu Zhuan has not been stimulated yet... Through the lines, Jiang Ting also recognized that it is defensive Fu Zhuan. Once it is activated, it can form a layer of magic gauze. Even if it is nine layers of refining Qi, it can be broken by at least two blows.


    A layer of gauze clothes is still like this, but in Qi Hong''s hand, there are three.


    Not to mention, it is the golden bell of defense weapon.


    Jiang Ting, who has not been attacked, has a slight puff from the corner of his mouth... Is this the tortoise shell?


    If he could, he would prefer to coagulate instead of hair... But this is not possible.


    Although he can force the eighteen blade and the most important female blade, he can''t keep it for a long time. If he delays, his mana will be exhausted first.


    Therefore, without hesitation, Jiang Ting''s mind moved. The female blade rushed to Qi Hong first, and the 18 sub blades followed him. However, the sub blades did not fly in a straight line, but in a curved arc.


    When Qi Hong saw this, his face suddenly became extremely ugly... The 18 blades flying in an arc, with such a fast speed... He could not escape no matter how hard he tried.


    Moreover, if he evades, his mind will inevitably be distracted, unable to exert all the power of his defense weapon... It''s better to stand in the same place and resist.


    Not everyone, like Jiang Ting, can evade many non lock in attacks by relying solely on his eyesight and reaction.


    "If you can''t kill me, you''ll die." With a low roar, Qi Hong''s mana burst out.


    "Dong..." accompanied by a bell, the palm size of the golden bell instantly enlarged into a translucent golden bell, which enveloped Qi Hong.


    At the same time, three runes and seal characters burn at the same time... Three layers of mana Shayi emerge.


    Jiang Ting could not help doubting that all the golden bells that he had seen in the past were based on Qi Hong''s golden bells?


    Ding, the mother blade hits the golden bell.


    "Ding Ding..." the sound of the combination of gold and iron bloomed, and eighteen blades also hit the golden bell.


    Even if it can''t break the Golden Bell... However, the translucent golden bell has become potholes.


    Qi Hong, who was defended in the golden bell, suddenly burst a layer of magic gauze on his body.


    It''s not that the duration of Shayi is up, but... Although Jiangting''s attacks are all blocked by Jinzhong, some of its powers and anti shock are shocked into Qihong''s body through Jinzhong.


    Qi Hong''s mana gauze on his body also burst because it resisted the anti shock.


    Look at Qi Hong again.


    Qi Hong was not afraid, but sneered: "I still have two layers of gauze, which are made of the Fu and Zhuan characters. How many times can you attack?"


    "If you didn''t have Fu Zhuan, you would be dead now."


    Voice falls, Jiang Ting hands suddenly close: "and this move, enough to cut you!"


    A trace of blood spread along the corner of Jiangting''s mouth.


    "Buzz..." the serial blade began to tremble in the air.


    In a moment, the eighteen blades moved closer to the female blade and closed together.


    join tightly!


    It''s a huge sword!


    Around the sword, the arc was even more intense, and a faint threat began to spread.


    Jiang Ting closed his hands toward the bottom of a ruthless split: "cut!"


    The giant sword made of the serial blades split instantly.


    "If I don''t die, it''s you who will die. Let''s see which of us has a greater life!" Qi Hong stood in the golden bell, looking at the huge sword, his face was ferocious.


    He''s right... At the moment, the power of the giant sword is unparalleled. Qi Hong doesn''t know if his magic weapon can defend it. After all, the power of the serial son and mother blade has been directly pursued. Only building the foundation can activate the advanced magic weapon.


    However, Qi Hong was sure to be the one who split the sword. Even if he still had magic power in his body, his injury was certainly not low. In a short time, he could hardly fight back.


    In a word, if this sword goes on, Qi Hong will either die or live... If he can live, his counterattack, Jiang Ting will die.


    At least, Qi Hong thinks so.


    However, no matter what the two sides thought, the sword was cut down after all.


    "Boom..." mud is flying all over the sky.


    After three breaths, the sword disintegrated, turned into 18 sub blades and one female blade, and fell to the ground powerlessly.


    Let''s look at the center of the fierce battle.


    Qi Hong''s skin cracked, and his whole body turned into a bloody man. The golden bell of defense had already become two halves, the size of a palm, and scattered on the ground.


    "Cough..."


    With a severe cough, Qi Hong forced himself to stand up: "I... I''m not dead, your life... After all... Is not as big as me."


    "Is it?" Jiang Ting waved and threw out something and stood on the surface of the swamp.


    "Instant... Complete explosion... The blade, you... Now... Can you still lift mana?"


    With a low roar, Qi Hong clenched his teeth and raised his head: "no... no mana stimulation, no matter what kind of treasure, it''s just scrap iron!"


    Jiang Ting stood in the same place quietly: "what about huolei Zi?"


    Qi Hong was stunned when he heard the speech, and then changed his face: "don''t..."


    What Jiang Ting threw out hit Qi Hong, who was not even able to stand steadily.


    "Boom..." the terrible explosion rose, and the flame was full.


    Jiang Ting didn''t go there. Instead, he took out a pill and swallowed it... Fortunately, before he went fishing, he killed some idiots and got some pills. If not, now he didn''t take it.


    After taking the pill, it turns into a warm current, constantly moistening the meridians in his body.


    Just now he condensed the serial blades into a huge sword, and he drew too much mana in a moment... So much that his meridians could hardly bear it. Although the mana in his body is not exhausted, there are still more than 30% left.


    However, the channels that are constantly painful are telling him that it is not convenient to use mana for the time being. Otherwise, the channels may crack.


    A complete set of intermediate magic weapons, which are powerful and comparable to advanced magic weapons, are not as simple as eating and drinking water, and they are not so easy to bear.

 Chapter 3022

    After taking the healing pill, Jiang Ting exhaled a little..... He tried his best to activate the serial son and mother blade. It seemed very simple to kill Qi Hong to the brink of death, but in fact, the power of chasing advanced magic weapons was not so easy to activate. His meridians were suffering at the moment.


    After recovering for a while, Jiang Ting went to the place where the fire and thunder exploded again... He was sure that Qi Hong must have been killed. How could he survive if he was hit by the fire and thunder at the end of the crossbow?


    He only wanted to see if there were any spoils left.


    Huoleizi is a kind of explosion attack of scope... He has given up the storage bag or something, because the storage bag is not a strong defensive thing. In the center of the explosion, it must have been blown up, and the things in the storage bag will disappear in the turbulence of space.


    His only hope is that Qi Hong had better have something to stay.


    Dasheng has been killed for so long, and even used a firecracker... If he didn''t get anything, he would be so depressed that he would vomit blood.


    Fortunately, it''s a swamp with heavy moisture. Without mana, the blessing fire can''t spread and will be extinguished soon.


    After all, there''s not much in the swamp, that''s to say, there''s a lot of moisture.


    Close to where Qi Hong was before... There, it has been restored to the original.


    After all, this is a swamp and muddy land. No matter how powerful the magic and treasure are, as long as there is no power to burn mountains and boil the sea, the mud will flow like water and fill up the concave place.


    In the same place, except for a pair of boots, nothing was left... Other things were either smashed by huolei Zi, or disappeared with the space in Qi Hong''s storage bag.


    Looking at him, Jiang Ting''s eyes became surprised: "these shoes seem to be the... Intermediate weapon Qi Hong wore?"


    The power of Huo Lei Zi is not low. The weapon or blade under the intermediate weapon can''t stop the explosion of Huo Lei Zi. It will be broken.


    In other words, if you can survive the explosion of fire and thunder, you have to use intermediate weapons.


    Mind between, Jiang Ting finger a hook, magic surge, the pair of boots to the body.


    Divine idea slightly sweeps... Intermediate magic weapon!


    "The magic weapons of boot style are basically auxiliary magic weapons... Making a lot of money." The smile in Jiang Ting''s eyes began to spread.


    There are three kinds of magic weapons.


    Attack type, defense type, auxiliary type.


    To sum up, attack weapons are the cheapest, defense weapons are more expensive than attack weapons, and auxiliary weapons are the most expensive.


    It''s not necessarily so, but in most cases, it''s always so. For example, a complete set of attack weapons, such as Lianhuan Zimu blade, has a different value from ordinary weapons.


    It''s an auxiliary intermediate magic weapon. Is it worth as much as the advanced magic weapon?


    "It''s worthy of being the leader of the outer gate of the demon refining Pavilion. Even if everything else is lost, the only remaining booty is also of amazing value." With a whisper, Jiang Ting put the boots into the storage bag without hesitation.


    Instead of rushing to refine, he looked into the distance... There was a rare bush in the swamp.


    Jiang Ting just looked at it quietly, nothing happened.


    After about ten breaths, Jiang Ting could feel that the pain and discomfort of the meridians had completely disappeared under the effect of the pill... But the time limit of the healing pill had not yet passed, and he was repairing the wound when he was fighting with Qi Hong.


    Feeling his body for a while, Jiang Ting whispered: "Daoyou, can you have enough to watch the opera?"


    "Ang..." in the sound of the dragon, the Xuanlong spear turned into a dragon, and pointed directly at the Bush that Jiangting could see.


    But in the blink of an eye, in the voice of Jiangting, Xuanlong gun has been put out half the distance.


    Once again in the past.


    "Cluck..." with a burst of laughter, a shadow suddenly appeared from the Bush and jumped into the distance... The distance was close to three feet, and it directly fell on the branch of a big tree not far away.


    With a bang, the mud splashed everywhere, and the Xuanlong gun sank into the mud, leaving only a handle less than half an inch on the ground.


    Then Jiang Ting did not attack, but recalled the Xuanlong gun.


    And the shadow leaping to the branches... Is a woman dressed in tight black, full of strange customs.


    After seeing clearly, Jiang Ting was carrying a Xuanlong gun and his face was calm: "Han Youqing, Han Daoyou, I don''t know. What can I do for you?"


    That person, impressively is, the black feather Pavilion outer door big than the first name chief, Han Youqing.


    In the distance.


    Han Youqing''s eyes flow. He jumps off the branch and steps barefoot on the surface of the mud... With magic protection, barefoot does not touch half of the soil.


    Twists and turns, slowly close.


    After a while, she stood about five feet away from Jiangting. Her voice was soft and sweet: "Daoyou, how can you be so ordinary and have a good life..."


    The ending is getting lower and lower, and my heart is itching.


    Even Jiang Ting suddenly felt that there was a little flame burning in his heart.


    But for a moment, Jiang Ting bit the tip of his tongue.


    Half a breath later.


    A long flame sword appears on the top of Jiang Ting''s head. As soon as it appears, it splits toward Han Youqing with a blazing flame.


    Han Youqing''s figure flashed and moved two feet: "Daoyou really don''t understand the amorous feelings."


    The fire sword hit the swamp, spread out a lot of mud, and then the mud flowed back to fill the potholes.


    Jiang Ting''s face was as usual: "the medicine gathering Valley has only been open for seven days. Does Han Daoyou want to go to the place where Qi hongdaoyou went?"


    The Xuanlong spear pointed at the distance, and the spear awn spewed.


    "Daoyou is really a piece of wood, cluck..." while hiding his face and smiling, Han Youqing drifted back.


    Jiang Ting runs his magic power quietly, constantly calms his heart, and his fear becomes more and more intense... Han Youqing''s magic that draws people''s desire is still unknown to him.


    Knowing nothing, Han Youqing has a great disadvantage in fighting. Fortunately, Han Youqing is not ready to tear his face.


    On the other side.


    As soon as Han Youqing retreated, he retreated five Zhang. He didn''t stop until he knew that it was about ten Zhang away from Jiangting... For the ninth floor of gas refining, ten Zhang is an extremely delicate distance.


    Whether it''s attack, defense or escape, ten Zhang is almost the limit distance. It''s also the most alarming distance when it''s hard to distinguish between the enemy and ourselves.


    "Daoyou was able to kill Qi Hong, but it made my family adore him." Han you''s voice is full of yearning, but he pretends to be weak.


    Jiang Ting looks unchanged: "although Qi Hong''s strength is very strong, if Han Daoyou wants to make a move, I''m afraid it''s much easier than Jiang."


    At the bottom of his heart, he has some helplessness. He is not sure what Han Youqing''s means are. If not, why talk to her now?


    If he knows what Han Youqing''s means are, he will not be afraid even if he makes it clear, even if he fights directly... However, the unknown is the danger.


    Also because of the unknown, so fear!

 Chapter 3023

    Although Han Youqing doesn''t seem to be a threat, in Jiang Ting''s heart, he is the one who scares him the most.


    Not because of how strong Han Youqing''s strength is, but because he is not sure what Han Youqing''s means are... Because of the unknown, so, fear!


    "I''m a weak woman. I''m more graceful than a Taoist friend."


    After the words, Han Youqing''s eyes again showed a trace of joy: "when he first entered the medicine picking Valley, Qi Hong forced me step by step, and I escaped by chance. Now Daoyou avenged me, and I really don''t know how to repay you..."


    Looking at Jiang Ting again, he said in an instant: "since there is no reward, it''s better to be a cow and a horse in the next life. In order to enter the next life faster, it''s better for a girl to cut herself on the spot. Isn''t it beautiful?"


    Han you''s affectionate words were suddenly heard.


    After a long time, she showed some pity: "how can you be so unkind? I have no malice to you."


    When Jiang Ting heard the speech, he felt a little bored at the bottom of his heart.


    However, his face did not show strange, insincere began to respond.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    After a while, the two sides chatted in the swamp for nearly a quarter of an hour.


    The specific words are all scene words that flatter each other or have no nutrition.


    Talk again.


    "Daoyou, according to my family..." Han Youqing suddenly looks to the East.


    Jiang Ting also quietly turned his eyes.


    Someone''s coming.


    The news of the leap forward can''t hide from him or Han Youqing.


    About twenty minutes later.


    "Huhu..."


    With the sound of breaking the air, a disciple of dalishengzong came near here.


    The man looked the same when he saw Jiang Ting... Obviously, no disciple of the sect would be afraid of Jiang Ting, who is not famous.


    When the disciple saw Han Youqing, his pupils shrank.


    He lost his voice: "black feather Pavilion fairy girl..."


    Between the words, that person wants to also don''t want of instantly retreat, seem to want to leave.


    Han Youqing''s eyes were about to cry: "this young master, why do you have to go so fast? I can''t get into my eyes..."


    Words to the end, eyes slightly red, as if at any time to cry out.


    The disciple of dalishengzong said, "no, it''s not."


    That person, can''t help but stop.


    Then he turned around and explained subconsciously: "the girl is naturally extremely beautiful. How can she not be seen..."


    On the other side.


    Jiang Ting''s eyes narrowed slightly... He saw that the disciple of darishengzong was confused, and his eyes were not as clear as when he was just near.


    While watching in Jiangting, Han Youqing kept teasing with the disciples of dari Shengzong... The process of teasing was nothing more than Han Youqing''s cackle, and the disciples of dari Shengzong began to be confused and become obsessed.


    After about twenty.


    Han Youqing suddenly stops talking and looks at Jiang ting with a trace of inexplicability.


    The disciple of Da RI Sheng Zong yelled at Jiang Ting like losing his mind: "Hey, who are you? Don''t go away!"


    Jiang Ting looks the same, so quietly watching, a picture, the posture of watching the play.


    Han Youqing sees this, although disappointed, also did not reveal how many traces.


    Then he raised his foot... And approached the disciple of darishengzong.


    "Beautiful, really beautiful..." the disciple of Dali Shengzong looked at Han Youqing, his face was full of smirk.


    When Han Youqing comes near, the disciple of the great Japanese holy sect reaches out to Han Youqing and catches him.


    However... Han Youqing sidesteps to avoid, and then takes out a machete with thorns from the storage bag.


    With a "Yi", the barbed machete crossed the neck of the disciple of Dali Shengzong... Dead.


    Jiang Ting can see clearly that even if he died in Han Youqing''s hand, the disciple of dari Shengzong didn''t recover his consciousness, and he still kept smiling.


    Han Youqing is not anxious to start collecting the spoils, classifying the spoils... During this period, Jiang Ting only quietly watched.


    After a while.


    After collecting the spoils, Han Youqing looks at Jiang Ting again: "Daoyou, just now that man in the bottom of his heart, I don''t know what to do to my family, my family..."


    Jiang Ting suddenly said, "you can go."


    The Xuanlong spear disappeared, and ten serial blades began to fly.


    "Daoyou..." Han Youqing becomes extremely aggrieved.


    "Did the person who passed your enchantment spell tell you that you should never use flattery when you treat people who have more than your mind, so as not to eat evil consequences."


    After a pause, the corner of Jiang Ting''s mouth rose slowly: "just now, I can''t think of what your means are. Thanks to the good people of dalishengzong, if not, I don''t know how long I will be afraid of... Hum!"


    At the end of the speech, Jiang Ting suddenly gave a cold hum, and the majestic idea surged out.


    "Er..." Han Youqing''s face suddenly changed, and a trace of blood appeared in the corner of his mouth... Even though there was blood spreading, it did not destroy the beauty of the delicate face.


    Han Youqing doesn''t care to wipe the bloodstain on the corner of his mouth. He looks at Jiang ting with three unbelievable points... Maybe he doesn''t understand Jiang Ting''s powerful mind, or maybe he is shocked and shocked. Jiang Ting is so ruthless.


    After about three breaths.


    Han Youqing''s figure drifted back... He pulled away a safe distance of nearly 20 Zhang before stopping.


    Then she had time to wipe the bloodstain: "such strength, but no fame spread, taught... Green mountains do not change, green water flows, goodbye!"


    Words fall, Han Youqing feet a little, leap is about to leave.


    "If you want to come, you can come and go. It''s hard to Miss Jiang." But Jiang Ting followed the past directly.


    Han Youqing''s eyes became gloomy: "how do you treat Taoist friends?"


    Maybe the flattery is broken. Although Han Youqing''s appearance is still good, it''s not as good as it was at the beginning, which makes Jiang Ting feel uneasy... For Jiang Ting at the moment, Han Youqing is just a slightly more beautiful, ordinary person.


    Jiang Ting stopped at the place where Han Youqing was ten feet away: "Jiang doesn''t want to do anything, but what''s important is what you want to do."


    The blade is still flying.


    Han Youqing''s eyes were even more gloomy. After a while, he hid his face and said with a smile, "do you think that I can only flatter you?"


    "Your flattering skill is really amazing, but I''m afraid it''s impossible to win the first place just by flattering skill, so Jiang didn''t intend to look down on you."


    After a pause, Jiang Ting waved: "it''s you, girl. You''ve delayed Jiang for such a long time for no reason. Aren''t you going to give me an explanation?"


    The son blade flies to the River Court body front, the arc light is not strong... But has, attack posture at any time.


    Han Youqing sees this, her eyes turn slightly.


    After a long time, she just licked her lips and said with a smile, "how about we join hands in two months?"


    Without waiting for an answer, she said with a low smile: "the flower bells in Qiushui pavilion are hard to deal with. You have such strength but you don''t have a good reputation. You come to the medicine Valley just to go to the legendary place to have a look? You and I join hands secretly. If we can take it out, we will be in trouble suddenly. Isn''t it easy to catch it? "


    Without waiting for an answer, Han Youqing rubbed his eyes and showed some pity: "I''m not your opponent. In the end, that thing can only be yours... I''m good enough."

 Chapter 3024

    Han Youqing said and began to rub his eyes, red, looking really poor.


    Jiang tingze is... Confused.


    The legendary place? That thing?


    What''s that? He knows every word, but he doesn''t know how to put it together.


    Asking?


    Jiang Ting is not stupid... He is sure that if he shows the appearance of not knowing anything now, he will be played around by Han Youqing, but he doesn''t know it.


    In his mind, Jiang Ting sneered: "why should I believe you?"


    "Dao you is really cruel. Is it hard to do it? Do you want me to show you my heart?" Han Youqing conceals his face and stands, looking more and more pitiful.


    Of course, Han Youqing didn''t use flattery at this time. It''s just her own acting skills... It''s a pity that Jiang Ting''s heart is like a stone, and there is no response at all.


    He is just quietly thinking about the clues that may be hidden in Han Youqing''s words.


    "I will miss you more, and don''t forget me..." with a smile, Han Youqing, who found the chance, decisively took out a seal and flew away at a very high speed.


    In a few flashes, it disappeared into the miasma.


    Jiang Ting saw this, his eyes flashed, but he didn''t pursue it... He did it on purpose.


    If not, just now both of them are facing each other. If he wants to stop them, he is sure that he will take the lead before the Fu Zhuan comes into effect. Even if Han Youqing can use the Fu Zhuan to leave, he will have to bear an attack as the price.


    After a while.


    Jiang Ting said in a soft voice: "besides the spirit grass, there are other good things in this medicine picking valley."


    He felt that some of the people who entered the Valley this time were not for collecting herbs, but for the place Han Youqing said.


    Another... And the flower bells of Qiushui Pavilion.


    Although he doesn''t know what means Hualing has... However, Han Youqing has clearly seen his hand, and knows his overbearing mind, but he still says that Hualing is not easy to deal with.


    So, what unexpected means does the flower bell of Qiushui pavilion have?


    The clues are too few, too few, too few to arrive, Jiang Tingsi can''t think of any guess.


    It''s going to be a while.


    Jiang Ting turns his wrist and takes out the jade pendant from Qingfeng Taoist.


    Jade pendant is only a low-level magic weapon, and it has only one effect to sense the whereabouts of other jade pendants.


    Jiang Ting didn''t plan to join other people. He only planned to experience in the medicine picking Valley by himself and try to get more benefits in the limited time.


    But now it seems that he needs to join others.


    It doesn''t need the fighting power of other purple frost disciples... What he needs is intelligence.


    Legendary place, that thing


    Although Han Youqing''s words are almost vague, legend is the key to break the situation.


    He is going to ask, what are the legends of this medicine picking Valley... After asking clearly, make a guess according to the possible situation, maybe you can know the whole story.


    Between his thoughts, Jiang Ting sank his mind into the jade pendant.


    All of a sudden, the jade pendant formed a map in his mind, and there was an extremely shining light spot, which represented the light spot of his own jade pendant... And in other places, there were dozens of light spots.


    The other light spots represent the rest of zishuang disciples.


    After careful counting, there are not many light spots on the jade pendant, and the total number is more than 30.


    After seeing clearly, Jiang Ting frowned quietly: "fifty people went into the medicine Valley, and now there are only more than 30 left..."


    Even if there are still some people who put the jade pendant in the storage bag to isolate the feeling... It can''t be all. So, the loss of zishuangmen in the medicine picking Valley in the past seven days is probably not small.


    I think it has damaged more than ten people, right?


    Looking at him for a while, Jiang Ting suddenly showed a smile... He saw that there was a light spot on the way to the northwest.


    Unfortunately, he didn''t know the owner of the light spot.


    Green bamboo and fan Bowen, who agreed to go with him, are not close to him.


    Judging from the map, the light spots representing fan Bowen and green bamboo are in the north of the valley.


    "Go to the nearest person first. If you can''t find out, you can ask from fan Bowen." After the initial decision, Jiang Ting didn''t delay his time, and began to drive toward the northwest.


    Although he is not sure that he knows the intelligence from other people''s mouth... However, he believes that from fan Bowen''s mouth, he should be able to get some urgently needed intelligence.


    How could fan Bowen not know the information of the other five patriarchs, such as darishengzong, who are far away from each other?


    Even Jiang Ting doubts whether fan Bowen''s entry into the valley is for the sake of the legend!


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­.


    Mountains and rivers rotate, the sun and the moon are unknown.


    In the blink of an eye, three days passed quietly.


    Somewhere on the edge of a swamp and a mountain.


    Jiang Ting jumped out of the swamp and looked at the peak: "it''s near here."


    After seeing the environment clearly, Jiang Ting took out the jade pendant and looked at the map for comparison.


    After comparing three breaths, Jiang Ting jumps to the left of the peak.


    Just within 20 minutes of flying, Jiangting stopped again... In front of him, there was an entrance to an underground cave.


    In the cave, it''s dark, and you can hear the sound of some clear springs and running water.


    "How can that man be here all the time... Trapped or killed and dumped?" With a whisper, Jiangting slowly approached the cave, but did not rush into it.


    According to the map comparison and position induction on the jade pendant, the nearest purple frost disciple is here... On the jade pendant, the positions of him and the purple frost disciple have coincided.


    There was no one around. Obviously, the purple frost disciple was not on the ground, but under the ground... In the cave.


    Most importantly, from the comparison of the position of the jade pendant, the man has not moved in the past three days... Therefore, Jiang Ting did not rashly enter to avoid falling into any trap.


    As for the journey of these three days... The journey of these days is calm. I haven''t met anyone all the time. I picked up some spirit grass and killed some monsters.


    The only surprise for him was the boots he got from Qi Hong... The boots were really a treasure.


    It''s a pair of boots that increase speed.


    After refining on the road, he was surprised to find that as long as he wore boots, he didn''t need extra mana to increase his speed by 30%.


    You know, the swift Rune can only increase the speed by 20%... But the boots can increase the speed by 30%. You don''t need to use mana or mind to control it!


    If you use mana to stimulate, you can even stay in the air for a short time... Obviously, as a disciple of demon refining Pavilion, Qi Hong is very clear about his own safety and the disadvantages of driving demons, so he has such a pair of boots.


    As a result, once he was killed, he gave a bargain to Jiang ting.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Far away from the topic, Jiangting is close to the edge of the cave.

 Chapter 3025

    Jiangting is close to the edge of the cave.


    He stood at the edge, and his eyes were constantly looking at the ground... And his boots had been replaced by the ones he got from Qi Hong.


    Boots that can increase speed by 30% without any mana or mental control.


    After getting the boots, he didn''t have much improvement in his power. However, according to his estimation, his strength has been improved by at least 20%, and his ability to protect his life has been improved by at least 50%.


    In this dying valley of collecting herbs... Jiang Ting dare not be invincible, but dare to say that he wants to run away, no one can stop him.


    That''s a long way off.


    Look at the caves again.


    In the sight of Jiangting, I can see... In the cave, it''s dark.


    Well, there is no sun, moon, day or night in the valley. If there is no light source, the long-term gray underground caves will be normal.


    In the caves, there is no place to shine.


    At a glance, it''s an ordinary cave, full of gravel and so on... Generally speaking, it''s not prepared. It should be said that it''s an underground cave?


    Looking at him for a while, Jiang Ting stretched his head out of the cliff, and his pupils shrank instantly.


    From this edge, you can see a pool.


    The pool may not be anything, but the things in the pool are surprising... There are six lotus flowers growing quietly in the pool.


    Lotus is no surprise.


    What about the red lotus?


    If the red lotus is not surprising... Then, what about the red lotus whose seeds emit red light?


    If it''s not surprising... No fool can say that!


    Because, that is, blood lotus!


    It is one of the five most important and rare materials for refining Zhuji pill.


    After a while, Jiang Ting was overjoyed: "isn''t it true that xuexinlian grows in a swamp full of miasma? It''s grown in a pool. "


    According to the illustrated book issued by zishuangmen, Saussurea involucrata is one of the spiritual grasses that must be handed in. According to the illustrated book, Saussurea involucrata grows in the swamp in the southern region of the medicinal valley.


    Although it''s in the South... It''s not a swamp down there. It''s a pool.


    Unable to understand, Jiang Ting immediately thought, no matter whether there is a problem with the growth position of xuexinlian... The lotus below is indeed xuexinlian.


    pick?


    Jiang Ting was not in a hurry, but still stood on the edge, looking at the caves below.


    Next, nothing.


    Except for the pool and the lotus, all the other places look like a common cave full of gravel.


    But this is the most problematic.


    The feeling on the jade pendant clearly tells him that there is a disciple of zishuang sect here. What about his brother?


    Scanning for a long time, he did not see any flaws.


    Down?


    Hesitating for a while, the corner of Jiang Ting''s mouth rose slightly, his wrist turned, and a large array flag appeared in the air in front of him.


    "No matter what''s the problem and what''s the plot, I''ll accept it." With a whisper, Jiang Ting left the cave and returned to the edge of the swamp.


    Thirty six banners were scattered around and planted in swamps, rocks and soil.


    After a while, all 36 array flags were put down... In a ripple, the array flags disappeared.


    Jiang Ting''s heart gives birth to the induction. If he wants to, he can start to stimulate the formation at any time.


    And then... Jiang Ting took out another array dish. When he went to lieguang desert, green bamboo gave him the array dish.


    In a flash, the array disk disappeared... The transparent film rose and shrouded 30 feet. Naturally, the entrance of the cave was also shrouded.


    Then, ripples rise... After nine breath, the ripples reach the limit, become wave diffusion, and the temperature begins to rise.


    The killing array and the trapped array under the flag of the array have been frozen, and can be triggered at any time... If there is a change here, Jiang Ting can make the array appear with an idea, and turn the nearby area into a sea of fire.


    Then... This time, without any delay, Jiang Ting went back to the edge of the cave after a few ups and downs. With a little effort, he jumped from the edge of the cave.


    "Huhu..." in the sound of breaking the air, Jiangting is falling rapidly.


    If the cave is not high, it will be less than ten feet.


    With a little impact, a lot of gravel flew away, and Jiangting fell safely in the dark cave.


    At a glance... The scope of the cave is much larger than what he saw above.


    If the cave is a large square, all he can see above is only half of the square, and the rest is blocked by the stone and soil layers at the top of the cave.


    It was also this time that Jiang Ting''s eyes were fixed.


    At the top of the cave, where you can''t see it, there are several corpses. One of them is the dress of zishuang''s disciples.


    What''s more, he saw that there was a jade pendant on the chest of the corpse of zishuang sect disciple... The jade pendant was just the jade pendant that felt the whereabouts of each other.


    It turned out that what he sensed was that the closest fellow was not that he didn''t want to move, but that he couldn''t move... How could he move when all the people died?


    Except for the corpse, there was no other difference.


    It''s like, there''s no danger.


    After looking at it clearly, Jiang Ting condensed a fireball: "I don''t know which Taoist friend is setting up an ambush here. Jiang has already gone down the cave and can''t leave for a while. Why don''t you show up?"


    Head size fireball flying in the sky, so quietly floating... Dark caves, but also because of the emergence of fireball, become bright.


    His response is also echoing in this vast cave.


    As for the response... No.


    He didn''t get a response, and Jiang Ting was not annoyed: "there are many corpses here. The magic weapons of the same clan are all placed around him. The lotus in the pool is always in full bloom. Ha ha, if there is a normal fight here, the winner may have taken the lotus long ago, instead of leaving it in the pool."


    After that, Jiang Ting said with a smile: "blood lotus still exists, then there must be ambush here, Jiang said, how?"


    After half a breath.


    "Pa pa pa..." the crisp clapping began to reverberate around.


    At the same time, some ripples appear at the edge of the cave in front of Jiang ting. Two burly men walk out of the ripples, carrying a huge sword.


    It looks a little similar. No accident. Maybe it''s brother?


    People at the gate of the great palace.


    And the ripples... It''s an array!


    The array of hiding breath and body shape! The rank is not low!


    After Jiang Ting saw clearly, he said with a smile: "how do you address the two Taoist friends?"


    The two did not answer, but asked: "how do you see the flaw?"


    "Jiang Ting was dumb and shook his head slightly:" do you still need to see it? As Jiang said, the treasure is here, and there are corpses... The living people didn''t take the blood lotus, obviously they set up an ambush here. "


    A strong man said with a simple smile: "there are more than ten idiots here. You are the only one who can see them."

 Chapter 3026

    In the face of Jiang Ting''s words, the disciples of Juque gate on the left make a sound with simple and honest color... There are more than ten people here, but Jiang Ting is the only one who can see the trick.


    Jiang Ting''s eyes slightly picked, subconsciously thought they were lying.


    But for a moment, he shook his head again... It should not be easy to lie.


    It should be said that the bait here is too delicious, so delicious that the person who found the lotus had no time to think about others, so he tried to pick it in a hurry, and then... Naturally there was no more.


    In fact, the ambush here is not subtle, even very simple... However, the temptation of xuexinlian is too great, how many people can calm down when they see xuexinlian?


    After all, even Jiang Ting was overjoyed when he saw the number of xuexinlian and the number of xuexinlian, but not everyone could suppress that joy.


    Thinking of this, Jiang Ting clapped his hands slightly: "although their stratagems are not subtle, they also have a sense of wisdom like a fool. I admire them."


    "Ha ha." The two men of the Tuque gate touched the back of their heads and laughed.


    Seeing this, Jiang Ting stepped forward: "I don''t know how to address the two Taoist friends?"


    The man on the left looked solemn: "the gate of Juque, the cattle scattered."


    "Tuque gate, Niusi." The man on the right answered with seriousness.


    The corner of Jiang Ting''s mouth slightly draws... The pseudonym, definitely is the pseudonym.


    Niu San? Niu Si? He read a lot, and the surnames may be true.


    As for the name, it must be false... Scattered with three, already with four, really think he can''t hear it?


    Of course, Jiang Ting did not deny it, but said with a smile: "Purple frost gate, Jiang ting."


    Jiang Ting doesn''t mind responding with his real name... After all, it''s nothing to know the real name of a dead person who is about to be killed.


    Niu sanniu continued to smile: "it turned out to be a friend of Jiangting. I''ve been looking up to you for a long time."


    Then Niu Si touched his nose: "Jiang Daoyou, do you want to leave?"


    "Of course." Jiang Ting''s smile became more and more intense.


    Niu Si put down his hand to touch his nose: "if Jiang Daoyou wants to leave... Well, hand over your storage bag, magic weapon, seal script and so on. You''re a good man. We won''t kill you. How about letting you go?"


    "Take over Jiang''s talisman seal and storage bag. Hehe, if you lose his talisman and other treasures, won''t Jiang have to wait to die?"


    The voice of the smiling voice falls, Jiang Ting''s smile suddenly converges: "or say, the two Taoist friends are ready to tear their faces when Jiang has no resistance again!"


    The voice became cold.


    Niu sanniu''s face is simple and honest.


    After a while, Niu San stretched out his hand and took down his huge sword: "do you really think that killing Qihong can make you arrogant in front of my Niu brothers? If you can''t survive, don''t blame us for our ruthlessness! "


    Niu Si also took down the huge sword behind him.


    The division here is suddenly heavy.


    Jiang Ting took out a blade and his face was full of curiosity: "before the fight, Jiang wanted to ask, how did you know that Jiang killed Qi Hong? I don''t know if it''s convenient to let me know. "


    He took out only one blade.


    The blade did not float in the air, but Jiang Ting began to play... He flicked the blade with his index finger and flicked it into the air.


    When it falls down, it flicks again, flies again and again.


    And because the serial blade had been thoroughly refined by him for a long time... Therefore, even if the finger touched the blade when it bounced past, it didn''t hurt him. Instead, it continued to be bounced away.


    Niu San became expressionless: "such a small dagger, I can split it with one sword."


    Jiang Ting smiles and doesn''t care. Instead, he asks again, "is it inconvenient to inform?"


    He played with the blade... In fact, it just misled the Niu brothers into thinking that he was demonstrating, which made it convenient for him to attack suddenly and kill them.


    He is not interested in the constant collision and entanglement with the Niu brothers... Xuexinlian is here. In case of a stalemate, what should the Niu brothers do if they destroy xuexinlian?


    If not for calculation, with Jiang Ting''s temperament, how could he play with a dagger sized blade for no reason, and be mistaken by the Niu brothers for demonstrating?


    Look at Niu brothers again, and look at Jiang ting with the eyes of a fool.


    Niu Si said with an indescribable voice: "it''s said that Qi Hong spent a lot of money on casting Liufeng boots. It''s said that it''s the most important treasure on him."


    Between words, eyes fall on the foot of Jiang ting.


    The secret meaning is obviously that Jiang Ting got Qi Hong''s Liufeng boots. Naturally, he killed Qi Hong to get them. If not, could Qi Hong give them away?


    "Originally, this thing is called Liufeng boots." Jiang Ting looked at the sole of his feet and saw that there was something strange about it.


    As a booty, Liufeng boots still didn''t know his name. Unexpectedly, he was told his name by Niu brothers at the moment.


    The most important thing is... Listen to the meaning of Niu brothers, as long as people who know Liufeng boots and see him, they can almost guess that Qi Hong has died in his hands, which is not consistent with his low-key style.


    No?


    As soon as the idea rises, Jiang Ting strangles it... You don''t need to use mana, and you don''t need to separate your mind. You can increase your speed and sensitivity by 30%. It''s too outrageous to put these treasures in the storage bag to eat ashes.


    Moreover, Qi Hong is not a member of zishuang gate. Even if he killed Qi Hong, he would not have any trouble after he left. After all, the sky is far away. Can the demon refining Pavilion go to zishuang gate to find him a little trouble in refining gas?


    Think of here, Jiang Ting smile: "taught... Jiang a promise, as far as possible to leave you the whole body."


    Niu brothers are not angry: "good boy, we also try to keep the whole body for you."


    The conversation between the two sides is not worth mentioning. They may think that they are good friends for many years. They can''t see that they are meeting for the first time, or even that they are about to meet each other.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­..


    At the same time.


    The valley is surrounded by dense forests, and there is a towering mountain in the middle.


    Halfway up the mountain.


    "Rustle, rustle..." the grass bent down, a team of more than 15 women in white, walking slowly along the hillside path, they are all the disciples of Qiushui Pavilion!


    And because of the large number of people, from time to time, some monsters will be startled to approach... However, without waiting for the monsters to show their ferocity, there will be people in the team. No matter what kind of monsters are near, it only needs a wave of fire, and the monsters will die, and the lucky ones will be left with the whole body.


    If you''re not lucky, you only need four or five people to fight with a wave of magic and weapons, and then you can make the beast''s bones disappear.


    Walking, the team stopped in a cave halfway up the mountain.


    Although the sky and the earth are gray, but standing outside the cave, you can see that the inside of the cave is narrow and rugged.


    A pretty woman came forward: "elder martial sister, it should be here."

 Chapter 3027

    After the team of Qiushui Pavilion stopped, a woman with a pretty face came forward and said that the destination was here.


    The leading woman frowned: "the cave here is a little narrow."


    Although the leading woman was wearing white gauze and covered her face with a white hat... Anyone who was a little familiar with Qiushui pavilion or the entrance of caiyao Valley could recognize that this person was the leader of the outer gate of Qiushui Pavilion, Hualing.


    "This..." hesitated for a while, the Qingli woman shook her head: "younger martial sister, I don''t know... However, according to the map you gave me, it should be here."


    Another disciple of Qiushui Pavilion came forward: "elder martial sister, do we want to take out the keepsake of sensing position and wait a little longer for other elder martial sisters to come?"


    The leading woman, Hualing, lowered her head to meditate for a while and whispered, "no, other younger martial sisters are far away from here."


    After that, Hualing''s eyes showed three cool points: "leave some younger martial sisters here to lay the array, don''t let others disturb... The rest of the younger martial sisters, follow me in."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Below the hillside, about a mile away.


    A person with withered and yellow face, like a bad influence, is standing quietly at the top of the tree, with a faint wave of mana in his eyes.


    His line of sight, just can see the peak, but also can see that a group of qiushuige disciples, all into the cave.


    The man put his right hand under his chin and whispered, "do you want to go and have a look?"


    There are three eager eyes, there are seven, fear.


    After all, he had only one person, but he followed more than 15 disciples of Qiushui Pavilion. Hualing was the first one with outstanding strength!


    If he comes near rashly, ten lives are not enough to die once his whereabouts are revealed.


    After thinking for a while, the man said in a low voice: "I thought it was just us this time... Damn, what are these bitches in Qiushui Pavilion going to do..."


    Although he scolded in a low voice, the man didn''t dare to approach the cave at will for fear that he would show his tracks.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­.


    Medicine Valley, somewhere in the plain.


    There are two disciples of dalishengzong standing opposite each other.


    One of them is Hu Guan, the leader, while the other... Looks fierce, but he doesn''t know what to call it.


    The fierce faced man spoke carefully: "elder martial brother, what are you... Looking at?"


    Hu Guan smell speech, eyes show a little doubt and a touch of hesitation.


    "Elder martial brother?" He didn''t get an answer. The fierce looking man made a tentative voice.


    Hu Guan was silent for a while, and suddenly raised his hand.


    "Crackling..." in a flash, the flames were full.


    Around the fierce looking man, there are flames everywhere... Surrounded by flames.


    The man was shocked: "elder martial brother, what are you doing?"


    "Are you really my younger martial brother?"


    Without waiting for an answer, Hu Guan''s eyes narrowed slightly: "I''m a disciple of darishengzong. I don''t dare to say that I know all of them, but I have to know that I don''t know any of them."


    The fierce man surrounded by the fire, the God of seton, changes from time to time.


    Hu Guan continued to talk to himself: "this medicine picking Valley has been open for a while... With you, I have met a third person I don''t know."


    The man said with a strong smile, "what do you say, elder martial brother? We met before we met?"


    "Well, we did see each other at that time. I didn''t care because I was in zongmen and elder Nie Miao was with me."


    After that, Hu Guan tilted his head slightly: "just now, I suddenly doubt... Are you really a disciple of my dari Shengzong? I don''t know one or two. It''s an accident, but three or four. "


    When it comes to the best, Hu Guan''s eyes show cold light.


    The fierce faced man''s eyes became flustered when he heard the words, and then he clenched his teeth slightly and suddenly sacrificed a bead... The bead flashed slightly and turned into a light curtain to cover him.


    Then he stared at the fire and ran to the rest of the plain... As if to run away.


    Hu Guan said with a smile: "it''s not my dari Shengzong."


    But suddenly, Hu Guan''s face was slightly cold: "I still want to escape in front of me, ha ha, who gives you confidence!"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­.


    Medicine Valley, southern region.


    The place where Jiangting is located, where swamps and mountains are connected.


    Besides the array arranged by Jiang ting.


    Han Youqing, who has disappeared, appears quietly at the edge of the array. She will enter the array range one step closer... However, she does not enter the array, but stands outside.


    After stopping for a while, Han Youqing whispered: "it''s really lively down here... However, he should not be killed."


    After thinking about it for a while, Han Youqing said something strange: "you''re still the first one who let me suffer a big loss. In return... I''ll give you more gambling, so that you don''t have to go to the inner circle and rob me... I''m so happy, cluck..."


    Laughing, Han Youqing''s figure disappeared.


    ¡­¡­..


    Underground caves.


    Time goes back a little bit.


    Jiang Ting looked at the two people who were not angry at all and nodded with approval: "well, we all try our best to keep the whole body for each other, but we don''t know which one turned into the corpse at last."


    "I guess..."


    Pause a little, Niu San suddenly low drink: "it''s you!"


    As soon as the voice appeared, Niu San leaped up, carrying a huge sword to Jiangting, and then he chopped down.


    "Sneak attack, it''s a bit immoral." Jiang Ting retreated and three fireballs flew out.


    Niu San''s face is no longer simple and honest, but suddenly becomes ferocious: "just fireball, do you want to block my sword?"


    "Bang, bang, Bang..." the fireball was smashed by Niu San. However, Niu San used the advantage of preemption to shorten the distance completely.


    The huge sword, facing Jiang Ting''s head, is a sword... Once it is cut down, the whole corpse that was "agreed" before must be gone.


    Jiang Ting looked at the giant sword: "fight with me, who gives you courage?"


    As soon as the words began, Xuanlong gun appeared in Jiang Ting''s hands... In fact, he was not good at using a gun.


    But it doesn''t matter... Even if it''s not good, it doesn''t matter.


    He took out the Xuanlong gun and swept directly.


    With a bang, the Xuanlong gun began to tremble.


    The huge sword has the advantage of volume, and it''s from top to bottom... Even Jiangting can''t break the huge sword.


    Niu Si, who didn''t move, suddenly drank, "dead!"


    The huge sword flies out of the hand... Instantly divided into three huge swords, one of which cuts the real body of Jiangting, and the other two are blocked.


    It''s a good cooperation. No matter how Jiang Ting hides, he will be hit by the giant sword... Maybe some people say that he will retreat, but there is no giant sword in the rear. However, don''t forget that Niu San is in front of Jiang ting. How dare he retreat, he will be killed by a sword.


    If you are an ordinary person, even if you don''t die, you will be seriously injured.


    However, their opponent is Jiang ting.


    Jiang Ting didn''t see the huge sword coming from the air. He raised his head and said with a smile: "originally, I was still thinking about how to make sure that I can kill with one blow..."


    Niu San looks at Jiang Ting''s smile. Somehow, he suddenly shudders.

 Chapter 3028

    Niu San looks at Jiang Ting''s smile... There''s no reason. His mood trembles in an instant, and the whole person shudders and doesn''t know why.


    But in a flash, Niu San suddenly throws his chill out of his mind... In his opinion, Jiang Ting will be seriously injured even if he doesn''t die next.


    After all, left and right Dodgers will be hit. The difference is only the size of the injury. In the future... Once the long gun loses its power, his huge sword will kill Jiang ting.


    It''s almost a victory. He should have thought too much.


    It''s just that he didn''t think about it... Jiang ting in flowing wind boots has enough reaction speed to avoid attack.


    He didn''t even think about... Except for the left and right and the three directions behind him, there was also the front to avoid.


    "Goodbye." Jiang Ting was even more smiling.


    A cold light rose and occupied all the eyes of Niu San.


    That''s... Blade.


    There was only one blade... But Niu San was shocked. He saw that the blade went around the huge sword and wiped it towards his neck.


    He has no defense.


    Although he practiced defensive magic, just for the convenience of sneak attack just now, he didn''t use defensive magic to avoid Jiang Ting''s vigilance... Even if there was only one blade, he would die if he was hit!


    "Damn it." Don''t want to, Niu San quickly draw sword, toward son blade split in the past.


    He''s quick.


    It''s almost there. There''s no time for Zi blade to escape.


    With a bang, the blade was smashed into the ground by the huge sword.


    However, before Niu San could relax, he felt a sudden chill in his neck.


    What''s going on?


    As the doubt rises, Niu San''s eyes turn around, just to see that Jiang Ting''s Xuanlong gun has been raised, and the gun''s point is on his side.


    Without waiting to understand, endless darkness came... Suddenly lost all consciousness and died.


    Niu Si began to roar: "you dare to kill him!"


    Niu San doesn''t know, but Niu Si can see it clearly... When Niu San comes back to attack Ziren, Jiang Ting raises his hand and steps forward. The spear just cuts Niu San''s head.


    As a cultivator, if he was killed by ordinary soldiers, Niu San could still keep some ghost by force... However, when he died in the hands of magic weapons, the power fluctuation on the magic weapons was enough to instantly shatter the extremely weak spirit of the cultivator in the refining atmosphere.


    In short, Niu San has completely died, and his spirit has been destroyed.


    As for Niu Si''s attack... Jiang Ting stepped forward and directly avoided the attack of the three giant swords.


    Jiang Ting raised his head with a smile: "don''t worry, it''s your turn next."


    "You want to die!" Niu Si is furious... Maybe it''s because Jiang Ting despises him, or maybe it''s because Niu San died. No one knows.


    I just saw that Niu had waved, and the sword came back to him instantly. Then he put the sword on the ground, and the thick mana began to spread... And even a little bit of blood was forced out of Niu San''s fingers, making the sword a little red.


    Just at a glance, Jiang Ting can see without even thinking... Niu Si, it''s time to enlarge.


    "When I don''t exist?" Between words, Jiang Ting throws the Xuanlong gun.


    "Ang..." the Xuanlong spear turned into a dragon.


    A half foot sized sword appeared on the top of Niu Si''s head, but in the blink of an eye, there were more than 30 swords.


    And then... No, then.


    The dragon from Xuanlong spear rushes out and penetrates Niusi directly. It takes Niusi''s body to fly for a long time, and then it sticks Niusi on the wall in the distance. Not far away is the array that Niusi and Niusi used to hide their body.


    Although the place where Xuanlong shot was Niusi''s chest, it was not supposed to be instantly fatal... Then, the Xuanlong gun turned into the impact force carried by Jiaolong after it burst out, which had already broken Niusi''s internal organs and even the meridians.


    In this way, can Ann live? When people die, the big move will disappear.


    Jiang Ting took down Niu San''s storage bag, while Xuan long gun came back with Niu Si''s storage bag.


    "I don''t know how many people these two people ambushed here. Should they have a lot of treasures?" Without hesitation, Jiang Ting began to erase the mark on the storage bag.


    The time he spent chatting with the Niu brothers was nearly half an hour... However, the time spent in front of each other was only two minutes.


    It''s different.


    His chatting is preparing to kill with one blow, so as not to affect the blood heart lotus.


    The Niu brothers'' chat is not the same? And more than Jiang Ting, the Niu brothers still want to sneak attack.


    Unfortunately, the loser is not Jiang Ting, but Niu brothers.


    Even in Jiang Ting''s opinion, if that Niu San didn''t attack suddenly and engage in melee, it would be really hard for him to solve the Niu brothers.


    However, Niu San chose the melee attack, and then let Niu Si carry out the auxiliary kill... It was originally a good strategy. The only miscalculation of Niu brothers was that they mistakenly estimated Jiang Ting''s strength.


    He failed to succeed in the series, but was directly killed by Jiang ting.


    Niu Si''s death is also unjust... Niu''s brothers think that they are going in and out together. When Niu Si enlarges his moves, Niu San should be able to help him. As a result, Niu San dies. In his anger, Niu Si tries to use his mace, but he is killed by Jiang Ting''s decisive shot.


    If Jiang Ting''s counterattack is a little slower, many fine swords will besiege him. Even Jiang Ting is not easy to deal with.


    It''s a pity... No if. Although Niu Si''s big move was used, he didn''t have time to attack.


    It can only be said that there is a big gap between the two sides in their sensitivity to combat.


    In other words, after Jiang Ting checked and played with two storage bags, the corners of his mouth couldn''t stop rising.


    Niu brothers'' wealth is really rich!


    Although there are not many basic spirit stones, there are nearly 500!


    There are many pills!


    There are dozens of Fu and Zhuan, but unfortunately, they are not good Fu and Zhuan. They are useless. They can only be sold for money. The only thing to be glad about is that he found four flying Fu and Zhuan.


    There are many magic weapons.


    There are two intermediate magic weapons and more than ten low-level magic weapons!


    There are more spirit grasses. All in all, they can sell at least twenty thousand spirit stones.


    Extremely rich wealth, I don''t know how many people the Niu brothers robbed and killed here. As a result, once they died, they were all cheap to Jiangting.


    If there is no magic to cover up the breath of the storage space, the spirit grass may be very weak. After all, it must be handed over to the sect... But with the magic of covering up, every spirit grass is a bright spirit stone in the eyes of Jiang ting.


    Soon, Jiang Ting suddenly shook his head: "calm down, if I can''t leave the medicine picking Valley alive, this Nuo''s wealth will only be cheaper for other people."


    At the moment, I''m not excited.


    Soon, the mood became calm again.


    Then he quickly approached the pool, jumped into the pool without any hesitation, and picked all the blood lotus... At the beginning, the blood lotus here was probably guarded by monsters.


    I''m afraid that the reason why we don''t have it now is that we were killed by the Niu brothers or some unfortunate guy who has died.

 Chapter 3029

    After he calmed down, Jiang Ting jumped into the pool and began to pick the lotus without hesitation.


    In the face of this valley, Jiang Ting, one of the five most valuable spiritual herbs in zongmen''s illustrated books, picked them carefully... He didn''t exert his wrist, but poured out his mana along the palm of his hand.


    He carefully covered the lotus with mana, and then pulled it out of the pool with roots. Because of the power of mana, the lotus was easily picked from the pool.


    After a while, the lotus was picked by him and put into the storage necklace.


    He will finally decide how much to hand in and how much to keep for himself... However, the most important thing of Zhuji Dan is the spirit grass that can hardly be found outside. Naturally, he will not choose to hand in but keep it for himself.


    After the loss of xuexinlian, this underground cave became ordinary.


    Then he didn''t waste his time, and the mana rushed to the wind boots for free.


    Soon, a thrust appeared, pushing him from the ground to the sky... If there was no stagnant flight effect of the wind boots, he wanted to leave the cave, saying that he had to use the rope or insert the blade into the wall to borrow power.


    Although the height of ten feet is not high, if you can''t fly, you can''t jump up.


    But with the stagnant flying effect of the wind boots, he could easily return to the surface from the bottom of the Lycra grottoes.


    The array has not been activated, it should be that no one is close to it... Of course, Jiang Ting did not rule out that other people are close to it, but found the array and did not rush into it.


    Even if there is a hidden array and a hidden breath... However, people in the world can''t be underestimated. What if someone detects the killing array through the hidden array?


    "80% of the mana left in the body..."


    After pondering for a while, Jiang Ting shook his head slightly: "forget it, 80% of the mana is enough to face many situations and leave directly."


    The disappeared and hidden array plate returned to his hands, and the array flag of the killing array and the trapped array returned to his hands again... His body shape was heading toward the northwest.


    Entering the underground cave this time is a perfect harvest.


    The only disappointment for him is that he didn''t find out the legend of the medicine picking Valley... If it wasn''t for xuexinlian''s importance, he might choose to leave a live one to ask.


    At the moment, he can only hope that there will be a living fellow in the corresponding position next time, instead of being killed, leaving the corpse and luring others into the trap just like the Niu brothers.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    In a twinkling of an eye, five days later, Jiang Ting finally arrived from the southern region and the western region.


    It has been half a month since the opening of the valley... In the last month, the valley will open its inner circle, and it will take two months for people to explore the outer circle.


    It took him half a month to arrive in the West from the South... Calculate the time, and in the next one and a half months, I''m afraid he can only arrive in the north.


    In the eastern region, there should be no time to explore.


    Moreover, Jiang Ting''s exploration is not a large-scale search. He moves forward in a nearly straight track when he is searching... The spirit grass that can be found only depends on luck.


    In the west, there''s a lot of forest.


    At least, after Jiang Ting entered the western region, even if he did not change his direction, he was always in the dense forest. He did not know how big the forest was.


    Somewhere in the forest.


    Jiang Ting, who was originally heading north in the northeast direction, took a slight step, then quietly changed his direction and headed due north.


    He sensed the fluctuation of mana.


    One is pure harmony, the other is full of violence.


    This is someone fighting with a monster.


    When he entered the medicine picking Valley for half a month, he didn''t meet many people... But his sense of Qi has been practiced, and he can hardly make mistakes.


    After a while.


    "Boom..." a blast sounded in the place 30 feet away.


    Jiangting feet light, faster speed in the treetops between the leap.


    After crossing several treetops, I stopped. I could see that not far away from the grass, there was an area that had been flattened by the aftereffects of the battle.


    The body of a tiger like monster was collected by a man covered with blood.


    The man with blood all over his body is a bit strange. He is obviously an immortal, but his face is rather withered and yellow. I don''t know whether he lost too much blood or because of the sequelae of some kind of strong magic.


    After making a clear survey, Jiang Ting continued to approach the scene with several ups and downs: "younger martial brother Jiang Ting, I''ve met this elder martial brother."


    He stopped five feet away from the man.


    "Cough..."


    After a few severe coughs, the man raised his head: "it turns out that it''s younger martial brother Jiang... Cough... Elder martial brother i... Dixin..."


    "Elder martial brother, you are seriously injured. Take pills first." Between the words, Jiang Ting takes out a healing pill from the storage bag and bends his fingers to pop it up.


    "Thank you, younger martial brother... Cough..." Di Xin didn''t check the pills, so he swallowed them directly.


    Then sit in the same place.


    This man is naturally a disciple of zishuang sect.


    He was wearing the standard dress of zishuangmen, and Jiang Ting had seen it before when he was gathering under the hands of Taoist Qingfeng... It''s just that di Xin didn''t look withered and yellow at that time, so he didn''t pay any attention to it.


    With Jiang Ting''s temperament, he didn''t care about a strange fellow... It was only because he had the idea of exploring the legend of medicine picking valley that he took the initiative to approach.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Recovered about half a quarter of an hour, Dixin face slightly recovered a little ruddy, should be the injury has been effectively contained.


    Dixin opened his eyes and exhaled slightly: "thank you for protecting the Dharma."


    "But it''s within our power. It''s not in the way." Jiang Ting shook his head and said with a smile.


    His mood is a little strange... This Dixin also trusts his classmates. He took the pills he gave before without even checking, and even healed without any vigilance.


    If he had the heart to kill just now, a fireball skill could kill and burn the corpse perfectly.


    Di Xin is a little embarrassed: "younger martial brother, I''m in great condition. I''d like to continue to protect the Dharma."


    "No harm." Jiang Ting looks the same.


    Di Xin smiles, closes his eyes and begins to heal.


    Jiang Ting''s feet are light, a rise and fall will jump to the top of the tree, look around... The scenery is still no difference, everywhere is not see the end of the forest.


    The only different scenery is in the northwest, more northerly, there is a mountain peak.


    The peak doesn''t account for a large proportion in the sight... No accident, the peak is at least four or five hundred miles away from him, and he is not interested in going to the peak.


    If you stand high, you can see far away... It''s easy to be watched by monsters.


    After seeing the environment clearly, he jumped down the treetop to return to the ground, so as not to disturb the monsters... He was not afraid of one or two monsters, and it was not difficult to kill them with his strength, but if there were too many, he would have to run for his life.


    This dharma protection lasted for two hours.


    ¡­¡­.


    Not long after that.


    Dixin quietly opened his eyes: "younger martial brother, thank you."


    Jiang Ting shook his head slightly: "why thank you so many times, elder martial brother."

 Chapter 3030

    It took di Xinzu more than two hours to open his eyes. At the same time, he expressed his thanks once, while Jiang Ting shook his head, indicating that there was no need to thank him many times.


    But Dixin didn''t agree: "if it wasn''t for the younger martial brother to protect the Dharma, I wouldn''t dare to heal my wounds. Just thanks, it''s the elder martial brother''s stinginess."


    Jiang Ting smiles and shakes her head without any trace... Although his Dharma protector doesn''t want to give back, it''s just that di Xin is not ready to give some back, which is too stingy.


    Of course, he did not expose it.


    Instead, he whispered: "the monster that elder martial brother dealt with before should be extremely difficult to deal with. Why don''t you take out the jade pendant and locate it and ask the nearby elder martial brother to help?"


    Well, he just asked casually, so that he could control the chat rhythm in the follow-up. He didn''t ask about the hearsay and legend of the medicine picking Valley very abruptly.


    Two Dharma protectors for more than two hours. When he was bored, he naturally took out the jade pendant to observe the position of others... Dixin was beside him, but the jade pendant showed that he was alone nearby, and there were no other purple frost disciples.


    It''s not that there was a mistake in the positioning of the jade pendant, but that di Xin put the jade pendant in the storage bag and didn''t take it out, so he couldn''t locate it.


    Dixin showed some embarrassment: "I forgot."


    "Forget..." the corner of Jiang Ting''s mouth suddenly drew.


    Even this can forget... Should Dixin be stupid or naive? Well, innocence here is a commendatory word, an absolute commendatory word.


    When Di Xin saw this, he looked a little heavy, and then he said with a smile: "it seems that I can''t hide it from my younger martial brother... To tell you the truth, the monster just now has extraordinary strength. The reason why I don''t take out the jade pendant is that I''m afraid it will attract some unkind classmates. Younger martial brother, as you can see, with my injury just now, if other people have a bad heart, I''m afraid I have no resistance."


    Jiang Ting''s meaningless and relaxed mood quietly coagulated and his eyes narrowed slightly.


    Worried about other people''s bad intentions?


    He took out the jade pendant before, but he was the only one around... According to the geographical location shown by the jade pendant, the nearest purple frost disciple here was at least 700 Li.


    Green bamboo and fan Bowen, who have an appointment with Jiang Ting, are more than ten thousand miles away.


    In a word, the purple frost sect''s disciples around here are only Jiang ting and di Xin from the perspective of jade pendant.


    Di Xin said that he was worried about other people''s misdeeds... In short, is he worried about Jiang Ting?


    Think of here, Jiang Ting eyes slightly a MI, this di Xin, have a problem!


    Of course, Jiang Ting never said that he was a good man, and di Xin was worried... But, since he was worried, why did he take pills without checking just now? Why do you heal without any vigilance?


    utter words that do not hang together!


    something the matter!


    Looking at Dixin again, he saw Jiang Ting''s reaction, and soon he was in a state of mind... Obviously, he also found a loophole in his own speech.


    "This... That..." intermittently, I couldn''t speak for a long time.


    "Elder martial brother doesn''t need to explain. Younger martial brother and elder martial brother don''t know each other well. It''s normal for elder martial brother to worry."


    After a pause, Jiang Ting said with a smile: "just now, the elder martial brother thought that he was seriously injured, so he didn''t care to be on guard, lest he was dying."


    Di Xin sneered: "younger martial brother, you can understand. It''s elder martial brother. I''m a gentleman with the heart of a villain."


    Jiang Ting smiles again, and his mood gives birth to countless coldness... Di Xin''s problem is getting bigger and bigger. What he just said just gives Di Xin a step down, so that di Xin won''t be able to speak clearly.


    At this point, Jiang Ting turned his mind to test... But as soon as his mind began to rotate, Jiang Ting''s face was stunned.


    Dixin has a problem. What does it have to do with him? Di Xin was a member of zishuangmen, and also a medicine collecting Valley brought by Qingfeng Taoist.


    It''s just a coincidence that he will meet Di Xin here... After all, before he got close, he didn''t know that he was a classmate of zishuang sect. He was just going to come to see if he had a chance to make a move, or to see if he had a chance to talk.


    Why should we pay attention to some things that have nothing to do with ourselves?


    Even if Dixin has a problem, it''s not him... Why bother?


    Thinking of this, Jiang tingquietly retreated a little: "elder martial brother, younger martial brother, I have something to ask."


    Dixin is still sitting on the ground: "what''s the matter?"


    Jiang Ting asked directly, "is there any legend about this medicine picking Valley?"


    Since Dixin has a problem... He is not prepared to have too much entanglement with Dixin. It''s a big deal to force him to repay his kindness. Well, in return, he will answer.


    "Legend?" Dixin looks stunned, as if some can''t react.


    Jiang Ting nodded in affirmation: "well, legend."


    "Let me see." Dixin looked down and thought.


    After thinking for a long time, di Xin just looked up and said with uncertainty: "if it''s a legend, elder martial brother, I think of one."


    Jiang Ting''s mood was momentarily happy: "what legend?"


    "It''s said that many years ago..."


    Legend... It''s a legend.


    Countless years ago, the immortal of the fairyland opened the door of the fairyland and killed the demons invading the world with Beidou Xianjian. Therefore, the fairyland was named Beidou sword domain.


    This is a legend known by Jiang Ting... And the legend of caiyao Valley is related to Beidou immortal sword.


    It is said that the immortal did not bring back the Beidou immortal world to the immortal world, but the immortal world was left in the Beidou sword field... And the immortal sword first fell in the medicine picking Valley, and then disappeared.


    I don''t know when it started. It''s said that the Beidou immortal sword has a spirit, leaving a test in the medicine picking valley. If you can pass the test, you can get the Beidou immortal sword.


    This is what Dixin knew about the legend of caiyao valley.


    When Jiang Ting heard the words, he took another puff from the corner of his mouth... This legend is 100% false.


    If you are an ordinary person, you may be looking forward to it... But with Jiang Ting''s vision, he knows with his feet that no matter what the level of Beidou fairyland is, it is not something that fairies can covet.


    Moreover, there is no spirit in Beidou fairyland... If there is spirit, then Beidou fairyland is a complete and living creature.


    Since it is a living creature, the Beidou sword domain can not carry the strong from the upper world.


    The most important thing is that if the Beidou immortal sword is really in the medicine picking Valley... The six sects including zishuangmen will not open the medicine picking Valley at all.


    In other words, if Beidou fairyland is in caiyao Valley, other strong men have already taken away the sword. How can they wait for a group of ants to come near?


    At this point, Jiang Ting whispered: "is there any other legend?"


    False legend, obviously can''t satisfy him.


    "This..."


    For a long time. Di Xincai said uncertainly: "yes, it is said that it is precisely because the Beidou immortal sword once came to caiyao valley that the power belonging to the upper world transformed the caiyao Valley and filled the valley with spiritual veins everywhere. Only in this way can countless spiritual grasses and spiritual grasses needed by Zhuji pill be bred, which can hardly be found in the outside world."

 Chapter 3031

    When Jiang Ting heard the second legend of Di Xin''s words, he turned his mind and found that... Compared with the first one, this second one is obviously more reliable.


    There are spiritual veins at the bottom of the medicine collecting valley. Compared with the Beidou fairy kingdom hidden in the medicine collecting Valley, it is obvious that there are spiritual veins, which are more believable.


    And spirit vein... In fact, it is spirit stone vein.


    Is Lingshi vein precious? Very precious... Spirit stone, can not be precious!


    However, Jiang Ting does not think that Han Youqing''s treasure and her legend are Lingmai or Beidou Xianjian.


    Lingshi is precious. However, it needs to be mined... God knows how deep the Lingshi vein is underground? If you have time to find Lingmai, it''s better to find lingcao.


    Nine layers of gas refining, even if the continuous mining for three months, it may not be able to dig out a thousand spirit stones, but to find spirit grass, you can easily find a lot of spirit grass.


    Every fool knows how to choose.


    Thinking of this, Jiang Ting said, "is there anything else?"


    Lingshi vein and Beidou immortal sword are not consistent... Then, it should be other.


    Just to Jiang Ting''s disappointment.


    Dixin thought for a long time and shook his head slightly: "no... What do you want to know, elder martial brother?"


    "Nothing." Jiang Ting denied it quietly, but there was some helplessness in his heart... It seems that he had to go to fan Bowen.


    Fan Bowen that do not know how strong information channels and unknown background, should be able to know some unknown news.


    See Dixin again.


    He did not ask, but showed puzzled: "younger martial brother, you also heard the news of Wisteria before coming?"


    Jiang Ting''s helpless mood disappeared in an instant and raised his head: "Wisteria?"


    Wisteria... One of the five main materials of Zhuji pill, with the same value as xuexinlian. It is one of the five most precious spiritual herbs in this medicinal valley.


    Well, no, it should be, lingteng?


    "Don''t you know, younger martial brother?"


    Without waiting for an answer, di Xin took the initiative to explain, "younger martial brother, you don''t know something..."


    original.


    A few days ago, I do not know who came out of the news that there is a place, there are a lot of Wisteria.


    When Dixin got the news, he rushed there immediately... But it was a little late when he got there. It was occupied by the people of Qiushui Pavilion.


    He didn''t want to go back to Baoshan empty handed, so he concealed himself and tried to capture some Wisteria. Unfortunately, he was finally found, and then he was hit by the heat of Qiushui Pavilion and fled all the way to this neighborhood.


    Unfortunately, he met the monster again. He fought against the monster with serious injuries. Finally, he killed the monster at the cost of his near death. That''s what Jiang Ting saw.


    After that, di Xin said with a wry smile: "younger martial brother, you are in full swing at the moment. If you have any ideas, you can go and have a look. Calculate the time. The fight over there should not be over yet. I think each of you has suffered a heavy blow."


    Jiang Ting did not hesitate to ask directly: "where is the location?"


    As one of the five most precious spiritual things in the valley of collecting herbs, he will not miss any clues.


    "See that mountain? It''s in a hole in the middle of the mountain."


    Words fall, di Xin suddenly become nervous: "younger martial brother, if you got wisteria, remember to share some of my elder martial brother."


    "Well, if I can get wisteria, I''ll give it to elder martial brother. Time is urgent. The situation over there is unknown. Younger martial brother, I''ll go first. Elder martial brother, take care." Jiang Ting clasped his fists slightly and jumped quickly towards the mountain without hesitation.


    As for Dixin''s desire to get a share... Jiang Ting doesn''t care. If he gets wisteria, he doesn''t mind sharing it with Dixin. After all, if it wasn''t for Dixin''s information, how could he know that there is Wisteria on the mountain he didn''t plan to go to?


    How much of "some" is exactly? We will discuss it after we get Wisteria.


    In a short time, Jiang Ting''s body disappeared in the dense forest.


    Dixin stood there for a while, slowly got up, and took out a nameless pill with purple light.


    Dan medicine into the body, di Xin''s breath began to rise rapidly.


    "It''s like Qi Hong''s flowing wind boots. According to the intelligence, the leader of the six major departments, with Qi Hong''s ability, could be ranked fourth. Unexpectedly, he died in his hands..." between the words, di Xin left in the opposite direction.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­..


    On the other side.


    About two hours later.


    Jiang Ting arrived at the peak in about two hours after he was on his way at full speed. Without delay, he quickly climbed up and down the steep mountain with the help of Liufeng boots.


    Soon it was halfway up the mountain.


    Halfway up the mountain, there are cliffs everywhere.


    However, in the middle of the mountain, the terrain suddenly became flat... Before long, Jiangting found the cave mentioned by Dixin.


    It''s not that the cave is very conspicuous, but because Jiang Ting sensed the magic fluctuation in the cave.


    The entrance is rather narrow, deep and curved, but I don''t know how deep it is.


    "It''s not that there are a lot of Wisteria in the cave, so it attracts a lot of people. How could it be that only the mana fluctuates, but there is no movement of fighting." Although a little puzzled, Jiang Ting didn''t hesitate. He was very careful and went into the cave.


    When handed down, he padded his feet in the narrow cave, trying to be careful not to make any sound, so as not to become a yellow finch.


    On the way to the cave, he was calm and didn''t meet any people or monsters.


    The original narrow cave, walking, suddenly cheerful bamboo becomes wide up.


    After another walk, a stone doorframe blocked the way.


    The reason why it is a doorframe is that there is only a doorframe, but no door.


    The fluctuation of mana that Jiang Ting sensed came from the doorframe.


    Besides, I didn''t see Wisteria. I didn''t see anyone else.


    Cheated?


    Thinking for a while, Jiang Ting squinted and waved a fireball toward the center of the doorframe.


    Head fireball close to the doorframe of the moment, an invisible barrier suddenly appeared.


    With a bang, the fireball made some ripples on the barrier, and then disappeared.


    Jiang Ting''s face slowed down: "it''s really an array."


    For no reason, it is impossible to have an array out of thin air... Since there is an array, it means that there are people in it.


    I just don''t know what the strength of the man who set up the array is, and whether the fight inside is at an end... But Jiang Ting''s idea of quietly approaching to be a yellow sparrow may only fail.


    The array blocks the way. He can''t get in unless he breaks the array. Only when he enters the array can he pass through the array quietly... However, he doesn''t want to rush in without knowing anything about the array.


    The gentleman does not stand under the dangerous wall. It is proper to blow up the array outside the array.


    "Huhu..." the air broke.


    Ten blades flew out in succession and hit the invisible barrier.


    "BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM.


    I didn''t make it.


    Jiang Ting is not in a hurry. He controls Zi Ren and continues to attack.

 Chapter 3032

    Although the attack of ten blades failed to break the battle, Jiang Ting was not angry. He just controlled the blade to continue to attack.


    In the face of a live target that won''t fight back, just stand outside and grind it slowly.


    "Bang Bang..." a series of dull sounds, one after another.


    Soon, about a quarter of an hour passed.


    Under Jiang Ting''s tireless attack, his sub blade will make the array blink every time he attacks... According to his estimation, if he continues to attack for a quarter of an hour, the array will almost be broken.


    Also because it''s easier to choose the way to break the array... The mana consumption in Jiang Ting''s body is not much.


    Suddenly a cold drink came from the array: "stop it."


    Jiang Ting''s eyes picked, and he waved even if he didn''t want to. All the blades came back and danced around... The people who laid the array?


    After a while.


    Five figures suddenly came out of the empty doorframe. The woman in white was the same color, and there were nine layers of refining gas.


    People from Qiushui Pavilion.


    A woman with a better face, who was the leader, said, "Taoist friend, what are you doing here?"


    Jiang Ting stepped back a few steps without any trace: "the vast land of the medicine collecting Valley, as if there is no one owned by a certain family?"


    He''s not surprised to meet the people in Qiushui Pavilion, but according to Dixin, after Qiushui Pavilion found out this place, the news leaked and shocked a lot of people... How can Qiushui Pavilion separate five people to leave the array?


    Isn''t it that the place where Wisteria grows has been completely occupied by qiushuige, and no one dares to fight back?


    In only half a month, have the disciples of Qiushui Pavilion gathered together?


    The leading woman shook her head: "the valley of collecting herbs is really vast. In this case, why do you want to come here?"


    Obviously, she didn''t want Jiang ting in.


    "If I don''t go." Jiang Ting''s eyes narrowed quietly.


    Five people, it''s really hard to deal with, but Wisteria is in the cave, how can we walk?


    If he was outside, he would choose to leave without saying a word... But the cave gave him a chance.


    The cave is too narrow... Although it''s very wide for walking, it''s really not wide if it''s fighting.


    Once a fight starts, the opponent will have no room to dodge except to fight hard.


    "If you don''t go, die." The faces of the five disciples of Qiushui Pavilion all became cold.


    When Jiang Ting heard the speech, he didn''t hesitate to wave his hand and put out the Xuanlong spear... It''s better to start first and then suffer.


    The Dragon charged at the five.


    Five people look unchangeable sneer: "from seek death road."


    Even when they saw it, five people suddenly held hands, and the surging mana began to spread... Jiang Ting''s mana was flowing in his eyes, and his eyes could see it through the external objects. The mana of the other four people was transported to the leader''s body.


    Then the right hand of the leader stretched out, and a semi arc, translucent barrier rose.


    Bang, Xuanlong shoots at the barrier.


    Although the tip of the gun against the barrier bloomed countless sparks, it failed to break the barrier.


    Jiang Ting sees this, the facial expression changes slightly: "who are you?"


    It''s not difficult to transfer mana to other people... What''s difficult is that those four people can transfer all their mana to the leader. If they don''t have special practice and tacit understanding, they can''t do it at all.


    To put it simply, I''m afraid these five people had already practiced the combined attack spell before the medicine picking valley was opened.


    The head''s face was frosty: "the dead don''t need to know so much."


    Words fall, that person leaps and rises, five fingers present claw shape, one grasps... A half Zhang size giant palm toward River Court grasps past.


    Under the joint attack, the spell is almost instantaneous.


    Jiang Ting did not care about anything else, so he quickly took out his shield and put it in front of him. At the same time, his mana gushed out like money, and his feet were rooted in the ground.


    "Boom..." the explosion was repeated, and the cave began to tremble slightly.


    If it wasn''t for the top of the cave was a high mountain... With this shock, the soil layer would be a little thinner, I''m afraid it would collapse on the spot.


    Looking at Jiang Ting again, although he defends with all his strength, even his feet are heavier than a thousand pounds, trying to stabilize his body... He still can''t block the huge claw of the five people''s joint attack. The phantom condensed by the big shield is broken, and the big shield is also lifted.


    Jiang Ting was hit and flew backwards nearly three feet, and his whole body fell on the stone wall, leaving a big hole in the shape of a human on the stone wall... The blood on the corner of his mouth spread as if he didn''t want money.


    The leader was surprised: "didn''t you die?"


    But she is not idle, mana flow is ready to move again.


    Jiang Ting''s eyes were frightened: "what''s in the door?"


    His vision is behind the disciples of Qiushui Pavilion.


    The disciples of Qiushui Pavilion were puzzled at the same time. Although they knew that they shouldn''t be distracted in the battle, the panic in Jiang Ting''s eyes and face was so vivid that they couldn''t even look back.


    Involuntarily, five people quite tacit understanding at the same time look back... Behind, nothing, only the empty stone doorframe.


    "Not good." Five people are greatly surprised, turn round in a hurry.


    It''s just... The moment they look back, the subconscious mana doesn''t link together.


    Found cheated, even if they immediately re link melee mana, but, still too late.


    "Ang..." in the sound of dragon chanting, the dragon of Xuanlong gun is approaching.


    If they continue to unite mana... Although they can succeed, at least two of them will be stabbed directly by Xuanlong spear!


    It''s too late to use defensive weapons and spells.


    Then, we can only show our magic power.


    Fortunately, the five people''s fighting consciousness is also good. They know that the dragon, which seems to be full of great general Pang''s caves, is actually just a long gun. As long as the long gun is hit in the front... Then, even if it is scratched by other parts of the dragon, it will be minor injuries at most.


    Five people at the same time toward both sides of the stone wall.


    However


    A sword cut out against the stone wall on the left, and a red and silver finger sized bead flew out against the wall on the right.


    "Ah..."


    "Boom..."


    The sound of explosion and scream sounded at the same time, smoke and dust filled the sky, countless gravel began to fall from the top, and the cave was constantly shaking, as if it would collapse at any time... But it did not collapse in the end.


    Jiang Ting defends the big shield above his head and doesn''t move.


    After about three breaths, the gravel is not falling, and the dust is also scattered.


    Jiang Ting took back his shield with palpitation: "almost died in your hands"


    Wiping the blood on the corner of his mouth, Jiang Ting''s eyes showed three points of happiness, three points of palpitation, four points of haze.


    As for the five disciples of Qiushui Pavilion, they all died.


    Looking back by Jiang Ting''s design, the mana has a short pause, and Jiang Ting uses that short moment to attack the middle with Xuanlong spear, chop the left with sword and kill the right with huolei Zi.


    A series of attacks are aimed at killing. Unless you are prepared for it, you can defend it with intermediate magic weapons, or you can build a base for refining gas. If not, how many people will die in the unprotected refining gas!

 Chapter 3033

    After the smoke and dust dispersed, Jiang Ting watched the pits around the stone door frame. He was full of happiness, palpitations and haze.


    If he didn''t see the situation right, he used the complexity of people''s heart to fight for a little time, and suddenly broke out all the hind hands to form a decisive force, I''m afraid that this time, he would have capsized in this sewer.


    At this moment, in front of him... Maybe the five disciples of Qiushui Pavilion tried to save themselves before they died. Even if the fire thunder exploded, they didn''t blow all of them to pieces. On the contrary, they left a lot of corpses and arms, and the ground was bloodstained.


    On the right side of the stone door frame, there was a big dark hole, mixed with the blood color. At first glance, it was quite dizzy.


    Spoils... It''s a pity that the spoils, the storage bag is relatively fragile. Five people''s bodies were blown to pieces. Naturally, the storage bag or something has been turned into fly ash.


    "I almost fell into the hands of five passers-by like figures. If they are familiar with each other, I''m afraid they will become jokes." With a whisper, Jiang Ting breathed out slowly, suppressing the complex thoughts in his mind.


    Then take a healing pill and drive the lianhuanzi blade to attack the stone doorframe.


    In fact, his injury is not serious. Before, the main injury was the impact force brought by the attack of the giant palm, as well as the shock caused by being hit on the stone wall by flying.


    Because of his extraordinary fighting consciousness, he quickly used his magic power to protect himself at the moment when he was attacked... So although he was injured, it was still internal injury. In fact, it was not heavy and hardly affected his fighting capacity.


    It can only be said that the terrain here... Facilitates his killing of the five qiushuige disciples. Correspondingly, it also facilitates the fierce attack of the qiushuige disciples.


    "BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM.


    ¡­¡­.


    According to the normal development, it will take half a quarter of an hour to break through.


    However... It took Jiang Ting only half a quarter of an hour to attack this time, and the array covering the stone door frame was broken.


    It''s not that the power of Zi blade has been improved... It''s that he has just killed the five men in Qiushui Pavilion, and it''s the aftereffect of the array that envelops the doorframe.


    Another attack.


    "Click..." with a sound like broken glass, countless cracks appeared in the array barrier, and then turned into countless debris.


    The stone door frame has changed into its original shape again... Unfortunately, we still can''t see the shape behind the door frame, because the door frame is just at a corner.


    Jiang Ting waved the blade back into his body, then took out the Xuanlong gun and put it in his hand. Then he walked into the stone doorframe.


    Just now, he not only used sword and amulet, but also used Huo Lei Zi together... Although he still had Huo Lei Zi and sword and amulet, don''t forget that the picking Medicine Valley lasted for three months. Now it''s only half a month.


    It''s only half a month since then, and he''s been using fire thunder and sword amulets one after another... If all of them are used up, but the medicine picking Valley hasn''t finished yet, what will happen?


    Be careful. It''s always right.


    After entering the door frame, it turns a corner... Behind it is a relatively flat road, and Jiangting even sees traces of manual excavation.


    Except for the doorframes, all the caves that I have passed before are formed naturally. But I don''t want to think that in this last area, they are artificially opened?


    Jiang ting with Xuanlong gun is more and more careful.


    After about a cup of tea, I finally finished the smooth passage and arrived at an exit... Should it be an exit?


    Looking along the exit, it''s full of light. Jiangting even sees some decadent and abandoned lofts and courtyards.


    As for people, I didn''t see one.


    I didn''t notice any breath.


    Raise your feet and enter the exit.


    Just entering the exit, Jiang Ting''s face froze... Outside the exit, in fact, it''s not the exit.


    It should be said that it is an extremely wide cave, which covers an area of about two or three li and is almost fifty feet high... I''m afraid that this cave is just in the center of the mountain, and it''s only because the center has been hollowed out that it has this cave.


    The top of the cave never led to the outside... The light he saw was because the top of the cave was inlaid with some stones that Jiangting didn''t know, which were shining.


    Of course, it doesn''t matter.


    What''s important is that after entering the wide, obviously artificially opened karst cave, the situation here was thoroughly seen by Jiangting.


    Close to the left, there are ten buildings that are barely in good condition, like watchtowers.


    There are ten disciples of Qiushui Pavilion, each standing at the top of the watchtower. The magic power in their bodies turns into silk thread and gushes out, and the origin disappears in the air.


    In the center of the ten watchtowers, a veiled woman sits on the ground, while in front of her, there is a flag array floating.


    If these are nothing... Then, in front of these Qiushui Pavilion disciples, there is a dragon struggling madly in mid air.


    The reason why it is said to be a struggle is that the ropes obviously condensed by the mana bind the dragon to death, making it unable to get out of the predicament. The source of the mana rope is the only array flag sitting in front of the woman on the ground.


    In short, the disciples of Qiushui Pavilion joined hands to form an array by some means, and the target of the array is the dragon.


    Even the whole cave is full of array.


    If not, there are eleven people and a dragon. If not covered by the array, how could Jiang Ting not be aware of the breath?


    His arrival obviously startled the qiushuige disciples in the cave, as well as the dragon.


    A fight?


    The eleven disciples of Qiushui pavilion are hard to deal with... At least, the woman sitting on the ground is hard to deal with, because that person is Hualing.


    Plus ten disciples from the ninth floor of Qiushui Pavilion, if they really fight, even if all the cards are played, they can only escape.


    Not to mention the dragon.


    Jiaolong, it doesn''t look big. It''s only three feet long.


    However, Jiang Ting clearly saw that the scales on the dragon''s body seemed to be emitting cold light. His eyes were full of ferocity, and his whole body was full of pressure.


    The Dragon... I''m afraid it''s not far away from building the foundation. However, even if it hasn''t built the foundation, its strength is not comparable to that of the nine level monster.


    It''s not what the practitioners of Qi refining realm can deal with.


    As for the purpose of Jiang Ting''s coming here, wisteria... He didn''t see Wisteria. He might have been picked, or he might have been fooled by Dixin!


    Here, except for the disciples of Qiushui Pavilion, there are no other sects at all! Where''s the story that shocked countless people?


    A breath... Jiang Ting stepped into the scope of the cave. When he thought of this place, he just passed, a breath.


    "That... Everybody, you go on, Jiang is just passing by." With a deliberate smile, Jiang Ting subconsciously prepared to retreat.


    However, a disciple of Qiushui Pavilion suddenly turned around and said, "stop, how did you get in, younger martial sister Mo Wenwei?"

 Chapter 3034

    After entering the cave, Jiang Ting''s sharp mind soon realized that it was wrong. Without hesitation, he was ready to leave the cave with a smile. But unexpectedly, a disciple of Qiushui Pavilion suddenly turned around and drank.


    answer?


    Jiang Ting didn''t answer at all, and his feet were about to leave.


    The Li He''s disciple yelled angrily again: "if you want to go, you are delusional!"


    Then... The array that envelops here starts?


    With a bang, he wanted to leave the cave and was directly blocked by the barrier... In other words, when Li He, a disciple of Qiushui Pavilion, was drinking, he had already launched a big battle.


    If not, Jiang Ting guessed that he might be calculated. He wanted to understand that he was not aware of the cause and effect. How fast was he preparing to leave? How could the disciples of Qiushui Pavilion stop him?


    It can only be that the disciples of Qiushui Pavilion react before Jiangting makes a sound, and control the array to block the exit.


    It may also be that the array that envelops this place is to enter and not to leave.


    Jiang Ting has no idea what it is.


    But he knew that it would be a lot of fun.


    Because he saw


    "High!" The bound dragon suddenly let out a roar of anger and excitement.


    The dragon''s chant is everywhere.


    The mana rope that binds the dragon is like steel, which is suddenly broken by the dragon.


    Hualing, who had never made a sound, suddenly drank coldly: "keep your heart in order to maintain the array!"


    The Qiushui Pavilion disciples, who drank Li, were stunned. Then they came back... They are not safe now.


    Then, she quickly maintains the mana output.


    It''s just, it''s too late.


    Jiang Ting doesn''t know how Hualing and others bound Jiaolong before, but now it''s too late for Hualing and others... Jiaolong after getting out of trouble shows its stubborn and terrible strength.


    In a flash, the Dragon appeared on the top of a watchtower, with its ferocious mouth open.


    "Chew..." the disciple of Qiushui Pavilion didn''t even have time to respond, so he was directly swallowed by the Dragon... Only pieces of white clothes and tusks filled with red blood seemed to tell the existence of the disciple of Qiushui Pavilion.


    "No, let''s get out of the way!" Hualing couldn''t keep calm, so she quickly drank low, then suddenly got up and retreated.


    A white silk is flying out towards the dragon.


    "Ang..." three points of cunning appeared in Jiaolong''s angry eyes.


    It does not entangle with Bai Ling, but will roll up the watchtower with its body and throw it towards Bai Ling.


    "Boom..." the white Ling, which looks soft and gentle, crushed the watchtower.


    Jiaolong, avoiding Hualing, devoured two qiushuige disciples in succession.


    Only two minutes later, the Dragon devoured three people.


    This time, the remaining Qiushui Pavilion disciples can no longer keep calm.


    "Run away..."


    "I don''t want to die... Elder martial sister, open the array quickly and let us go..."


    "Damn it, it''s all you. If you dare, I''ll kill you!"


    The sound of fear, roar, choking, continuous... All kinds of state of the world, in an instant, appeared in the eyes of the remaining seven Qiushui Pavilion disciples.


    The dragon''s eyes were full of ridicule and fury, and then began to attack.


    Even with Hualing''s help... It still failed to stop the dragon''s attack.


    In just five minutes, except for Hualing, only three of the disciples of Qiushui Pavilion died, and the other seven were swallowed by Jiaolong.


    As for Jiang Ting... There are so many changes in this short period of time that he still has some hesitation... He is hesitating whether to break the battle or help attack Jiaolong.


    In fact, it is reasonable to say that helping to deal with Jiaolong is the best way to break the situation. However, the damage of Qiushui Pavilion at the moment seems to be brought by him. He helps Qiushui Pavilion and says that those who can''t help Qiushui Pavilion will attack him directly.


    Jiaolong''s strength was beyond his expectation. He didn''t seem to have time to leave.


    When Jiang Ting hesitated.


    Hualing didn''t care about anything else. She growled, "you go to the other side!"


    The object of her speech, of course, is the three remaining Qiushui Pavilion disciples.


    Then, she suddenly took out a seal script... The pattern on the seal script is very simple, a circle.


    Well, there is only one circle on the seal character.


    With a little heartache, I took a look at the Fu Zhuan. Hualing shook it and threw it out.


    No fire, spontaneous combustion.


    After the rune and seal characters were burned out in a flash, the circle remained... A powerful magic wave rose, and the circle became solid and glittering.


    The glittering circle trembles slightly and turns into ten circles in an instant. At the speed that the dragon can''t avoid, it binds the dragon in an instant.


    "High!" Jiaolong suddenly went mad, struggling and churning on the ground.


    "Boom..." countless decadent buildings were crushed by Jiaolong.


    He felt that unless he used his blood to assist him and forced his mind to control the whole set of serial blades, if not, he would not be able to break the dragon''s scales!


    Look at Hualing, relax a little, and then turn around: "Mo Wenwei, they won''t let you in, unless... They are dead."


    The eyebrows are cold.


    Between the words, Hualing is also widening the distance from Jiaolong. Obviously, she can''t beat Jiaolong even though she has lost the array. At the moment, she is just trying to trap Jiaolong with some kind of strong seal.


    As for the other three still alive disciples of Qiushui Pavilion, they had already run to the other side and did not dare to get close to Jiaolong.


    On the other side, near the cave exit.


    Jiang Ting looks at the assisted dragon and shakes his head slightly without any trace... Hualing seems to have a lot of strength and treasures. Unfortunately, his fighting consciousness is still poor.


    If, at that time, at the moment when the Dragon broke the shackles, he resolutely forced the dragon to be trapped again with the seal script, then other people would not die, at most, only one person would die, and the rest would still be able to change the array to bind the dragon.


    Instead of this, at this moment, almost all the people were killed by Jiaolong.


    In such a mood, Jiang Ting''s face showed some embarrassment: "misunderstanding."


    The embarrassment of face can be divided into three parts: true, hesitation.


    He''s not sure for the moment. He''s been fooled by Dixin.


    Or, those who came to fight for Wisteria were forced to retreat by Qiushui Pavilion, while Jiaolong was the monster guarding Wisteria. Jiaolong was angry because Wisteria was hidden and bound by array.


    "Misunderstanding?"


    After a pause, Hualing''s eyes became more and more chilly: "younger martial sister Mo Wenwei, they died in your hands. There are seven younger martial sisters here who died in your hands. I really can''t see it. There''s no misunderstanding!"


    When Jiang Ting heard the speech, he suddenly got a headache... At the bottom of his heart, he felt a chill. He was thinking about whether he would kill Hualing directly.


    Jiaolong''s wisdom is not low. If Jiaolong is willing to cooperate... Even if Jiaolong doesn''t fight, he has full confidence to kill the remaining four Qiushui Pavilion disciples with the speed of flowing wind boots.

 Chapter 3035

    In the face of Hualing''s chill, Jiang Ting has a headache. He is even more thinking about whether to join hands with Jiaolong to kill Hualing and others, so as not to seek revenge from Hualing and others in Qiushui Pavilion.


    Of course, although he had the idea of joining hands with Jiaolong, Jiang Ting didn''t reveal anything.


    For one thing, Jiaolong''s strength is overwhelming... Jiaolong, who has an overwhelming advantage, will not necessarily join hands with him.


    Second, even if Jiaolong initially joined hands with him, when the people in Qiushui Pavilion were dead... What if Jiaolong attacked him again?, He can''t talk about etiquette and integrity with a monster.


    The premise of cooperation is that the strength of both sides is almost the same, so that we don''t worry about the other pair''s default.


    The strength gap becomes bigger... If Jiaolong defaults afterwards, he can''t even cry.


    So Jiang Ting is more inclined to join hands with Hualing to deal with Jiaolong... Although Jiaolong is not a threat now, it''s just because Jiaolong is trapped by Fu Zhuan.


    At this point, Jiang Ting exhaled slightly, and his face showed some bitterness: "Hualing fairy, Jiang was just fooled, it''s really just a misunderstanding."


    After that, Jiang Ting became regretful again: "I found something wrong when I entered this cave..."


    Words, face, full of regret.


    Of course, in fact... Jiang Ting''s mood didn''t regret, and even didn''t fluctuate too much.


    For Jiang Ting, it''s really hard for him to sympathize with some unrelated people, even if those people just died in his hands because of the possible "misunderstanding".


    After all... Since we have set foot on the road of cultivation, life and death are not controlled by people at all. The law of the jungle is the eternal law.


    The reason why he is full of regret... He can see it, others may not.


    Just like the woman who drank at first, how could Jiaolong get out of trouble if it wasn''t for that person''s emotion that ruined the array?


    "Tell me how you were fooled!" Hualing smiles angrily, and Bai Ling slowly stretches out in her hands... Different from Jiang Ting''s worries, she seems to be ready to fight Jiang ting.


    "Someone told me that Wisteria was born here, which attracted countless people to fight for. That''s why I came to have a look."


    At the end of the speech, Jiang Ting was full of bitterness, but he added: "when I entered the cave before, although I met several other fairies of Qiushui Pavilion, they just took the hand directly and didn''t give Jiang an opportunity to explain. Otherwise, I wouldn''t have to enter here."


    Dead people don''t speak. He said that the so-called Mo Wenwei and others didn''t give him an opportunity to explain. That''s the truth. Can Hualing ask the dead people.


    "Make up a better reason for lying?"


    As the words fell, the flower bell suddenly twitched Bai Ling: "someone told you that Wisteria was born here, which attracted countless people to fight for it? You are sending a message to me in this medicine collecting Valley


    The white silk became straight and drew towards the river court like steel.


    Jiang Ting''s face suddenly sank, with three points of haze. He simply avoided the attack of Bai Ling... The haze of his face is also true.


    All of a sudden, he found that there was nothing wrong with what Hualing said... The practitioners of Qi refining could only be summoned by paper cranes.


    And paper crane... This is the medicine picking Valley, which has a vast area. It''s very difficult to communicate with other people. They are not familiar with the geographical environment and can''t lock the location... How to communicate?


    As for using the inductive device to lock the general range, and then let the paper crane search for the breath... Don''t forget, there are many monsters in the medicine picking valley. When the paper crane sends a message, it''s afraid that the monsters will destroy it as it flies.


    In a word, unless we meet in caiyao Valley, we can hardly communicate with others.


    Even if there is, it is not something that ordinary people can cultivate.


    The reason is not difficult, very simple... Jiang Ting suddenly found that he knew that Dixin had a problem, but he didn''t think too much. Unconsciously, he was teased by Dixin!


    As for the wisteria here, at this time, it seems more like nonsense.


    Because he was unprepared, and because of the temptation of Wisteria... Unexpectedly, he was fooled by a little ant!


    Hualing then said, "nothing to say?"


    Jiang Ting immediately put down thousands of thoughts, feet light, quite simple to avoid white silk.


    "Elder martial sister, let''s help you." The other three disciples of Qiushui Pavilion got closer to each other.


    Hualing did not respond, but suddenly took out a bow and arrow, bent the bow... Simply pull the bow, bowstring without arrow.


    But with the bow string, a Magic Arrow appeared... With the arrow, Jiang Ting suddenly felt palpitation.


    Intuition tells him that he can''t avoid the arrow.


    How can you avoid it at his speed? Unless... Arrows have a locking effect.


    "Roar!" The roar of the Dragon rises again.


    "Well?" Hualing, who is still bowing, turns his head in a hurry, just in time to see that Jiaolong stops working, lies down on the ground again, and starts his mana with four legs.


    The gold ring that trapped it has begun to crack.


    "How could it break free?" Three disciples of Qiushui Pavilion who are waiting to fight against Jiangting are shocked.


    But suddenly, one of them became scared: "Damn it, it''s breaking through. Kill it. Once it succeeds, we''ll all die."


    Hualing clenched her teeth slightly, then turned around with anger. Instead of aiming at Jiangting, she shot an arrow at Jiaolong.


    Jiaolong didn''t make a sound. Instead, he stared at Hualing fiercely. There were more and more gold rings and cracks that bound it.


    "Hoo..." the Magic Arrow cuts through the sky.


    "Kazam..." the golden circle was also broken by the Jiaolong with some force. It was even later and came first. It was pulled out with its tail toward the arrow.


    "Ding..."


    With the spark of sputtering, the mana sword is directly smashed by the dragon.


    "Ang..." Jiaolong roared with excitement, and then... Rushed toward Jiangting.


    Through the eyes, you can see more excitement and enthusiasm.


    Jiang Ting''s instant anger: "if I don''t hit you, you want to kill me?"


    The Xuanlong spear was thrown out without hesitation and turned into a dragon.


    Looking at the incoming dragon, the dragon in Xuanlong gun... The monster waiting to attack Jiangting, his eyes show some doubts. Obviously, he doesn''t understand why there is another dragon, and even more, why the sudden dragon attacks it.


    Xuanlong gun is not in a daze.


    "Boom..." the point of the gun hit Jiaolong''s nose.


    Sparks are splashing, and the sound of gold and iron is everywhere.


    Then Jiang Ting saw that the tip of the Xuanlong spear broke the dragon scale at the nose of the Dragon... Of course, it was just at the edge of the broken spear, just a little flesh and blood.


    "Roar!" The Dragon instantly regained his consciousness and was furious. It gave out a roar like a wild animal.


    Then... With madness and fury, he glanced at Jiangting, but instead of attacking, he rushed to the three ordinary disciples of Qiushui Pavilion.


    Let Jiang Ting go?


    But in a flash, Jiang Ting suddenly shook his head... No, Jiaolong''s wisdom is not low. Xuanlong gun can transform Jiaolong, obviously it is mixed with a certain part of a Jiaolong''s body.


    Jiaolong won''t be unable to see it, then, killing heart will only be more!

 Chapter 3036

    In the face of Jiaolong''s abandonment attack, Jiang Ting immediately decided that Jiaolong couldn''t really give up. After seeing the Xuanlong gun turned into the illusion of Jiaolong, Jiaolong''s killing heart would only be greater.


    So, why change the opponent? For Jiaolong, his shot was at most equivalent to being bitten by a mosquito.


    The mind slightly turns, Jiang Ting then understands.


    People kill monsters because all parts of their bodies can be used to refine Qi and alchemy. Flesh and blood can also be eaten to assist in cultivation, or to refine their physique.


    In a word, monsters are precious to people.


    Corresponding to... People to the monster, why not also like this?


    Just now, a disciple of Qiushui Pavilion said that the dragon is about to break through in anger... As an auxiliary treasure of breakthrough materials, what is better for the Dragon than "human" as a tonic?


    Instead of fighting against Jiang Ting, Jiaolong found that he would not be able to kill Jiang ting for a while and a half, so he suppressed his anger and decided to attack other "junk" food first.


    Maybe it''s because Hualing''s treasures emerge in endlessly. Jiaolong needs to break through as soon as possible and crush it with absolute strength.


    Want, not equal to... Can stop.


    "No..."


    When Jiang Ting understood it, a disciple of Qiushui Pavilion let out a scream, and he was swallowed by the dragon.


    The other two disciples of Qiushui Pavilion no longer care to attack Jiang Ting or glare at him. They quickly separate and run away.


    "Beast, you want to die!" Hualing was so angry that the bow and arrow pulled back.


    But I didn''t expect... This time, Jiaolong directly ignored the arrow, staring at the price of the arrow, and devoured another person.


    There are only three living people left in this small cave at this time... The damage of arrows does not hurt Jiaolong at all. They can''t break the scales. The only effect is that the impact power carried by arrows makes Jiaolong''s body tumble uncontrollably for a little distance.


    Hualing was shocked and turned quickly: "you have Qi Hong''s flowing wind boots. You go to save her. I won''t kill you!"


    Jiang tingmeiyu asked: "are you sure of me? Since I know that I have Liufeng boots... Naturally, I should know that Qi Hong died in my hands. Now I have to be assisted by Liufeng boots, just like a tiger has wings. I don''t think you can kill me. "


    Hualing was very angry: "you..."


    "Ah..." Jiang Ting chuckled, but he didn''t say much, but leaped out in an instant.


    Save people, of course, or to save... At this moment, Jiaolong, even if he and Hualing join hands, the odds are very low. If Jiaolong really devours enough flesh and blood to break through, wouldn''t he dig his own grave?


    If not for Hualing''s aggressive force, how could he let Jiaolong swallow only one of the three who survived?


    Aware of Jiangting''s speed, Jiaolong roared angrily: "ang..."


    Like, a demonstration.


    "Even if the wisdom is not low, insects are only insects after all." Jiang Ting gave a little relaxed laughter.


    Although the odds are very low at the moment... Jiang Ting will not show worry or fear.


    Because, in the face of a strong enemy... If you are afraid, you will lose.


    Even if the chance of winning is only 10%, or even less than half or even 1%... As long as you don''t give in and fight a bloody battle, you can''t say that you are sure to win. At least, the chance of victory will increase, and you won''t lose your last chance of life.


    Jiang Ting, who has experienced countless battles, understands this truth. Therefore, he will not be afraid, nor will he dare to save people just because of a demonstration by Jiaolong.


    After a breath.


    Jiang Ting''s eyes narrowed quietly... At last, the disciple of Qiushui Pavilion fled in the opposite direction of Jiang Ting when he was running too fast.


    To put it simply... Jiaolong is closer to the man. With the help of flowing wind boots, Jiangting''s speed is not inferior to Jiaolong''s, but because of the difference between the two, he seems to have no time to save people.


    So


    The mood revolves, the River Court throws out the Xuan dragon gun again: "do not want to die to grasp the dragon tail!"


    The Xuanlong gun turns into a dragon and pours at the man... Of course, what Jiangting aims at is not the man, but the man''s side.


    Maybe because of Xuanlong gun out of the gun wind injured, but, not to die.


    The disciple of Qiushui Pavilion looked back at the distance between the Dragon monster and herself... It seemed that she could even smell the smell of blood from the Dragon monster.


    That flavor, still quickly become rich, if there is no accident, she may not escape jiaolongkou.


    In the face of the fierce dragon, she turned her head in a hurry. She just saw that the dragon from the Xuanlong gun had approached... The phantom of the Dragon passed by, and the wind pierced her skin.


    Regardless of the others, she quickly reached out and grasped the dragon''s tail... The most lethal move. The moment she touched the dragon, her palm was cut by the wind of the gun.


    The strong impact also took her forward.


    "Roar!" Jiaolong became angry, but... The disciples of Qiushui Pavilion seized the Xuanlong spear, and in an instant they were more than ten feet away.


    Hualing suddenly said: "evil animal!"


    Bai Ling flies. Hualing, which is far away from Jiaolong, doesn''t know when it is close to Jiaolong. Bai Ling turns into dozens, and in the twinkling of an eye, she will be trapped by Jiaolong.


    Jiang Ting took advantage of the opportunity and jumped quickly. He soon stood between the disciples of Qiushui Pavilion and Jiaolong, and the Xuanlong spear came back to him.


    It is with a little shaken thanks: "many... Thank you."


    Thank you?


    Jiangting eyes slightly pick, but also did not show strange: "no harm."


    Between the words, Jiang Ting didn''t even turn his head back. He just looked at the Dragon quietly with a gun in his hand, his face full of warning.


    The disciple of Qiushui Pavilion looked at Jiang ting with his back to her and felt that time seemed to slow down and every move seemed to slow down.


    In a trance, she seemed to see the light shining on the top of Jiangting''s head. What''s more, she felt that Jiangting was bathed in the unknown light.


    "Roar!" Jiaolong''s angry roar wakes her up... Jiaolong will also shatter the white silk that binds her.


    "I... my name is Wu Ying. What do you call me The rescued woman revived, and everything seemed to recover as usual.


    "Jiang ting." Jiang Ting turns his wrist, raises his hand, and the Xuanlong gun rushes out again... While Jiaolong is opening his mouth, he wants to see if he can take the opportunity to pierce his mouth and throat.


    I just didn''t expect


    Jiang Ting, who is still angry, suddenly looks at the incoming Xuanlong spear. His eyes are filled with anger and some hatred, and then he saves it.


    Without waiting for the Xuanlong spear to show its power, Jiaolong''s not so big limbs forcefully grasped the Xuanlong spear against the fierce wind of the spear... The power was quietly resolved.


    After seizing the Xuanlong gun, Jiaolong looks at Jiangting and shows a touch of ridicule... Suddenly he rushes forward, and then with strong strength, throws the Xuanlong gun at Jiangting.

 Chapter 3037

    After catching the Xuanlong gun, Jiaolong''s eyes mocked and threw it back at Jiangting.


    Seeing this, Jiang Ting is just about to wave back the Xuanlong spear... But suddenly he finds that the Xuanlong spear is full of Jiaolong''s giant force. If he recalls it rashly, the giant force will surely blow him away.


    "Good voice, cunning." Even if it was his own magic weapon, he could only choose to be sharp for a while.


    Fighting with such a fierce monster, once he is injured, it can not be said that he is the catalyst of death... He has not recovered from the injury in the tunnel of the cave. If he can not be injured, he will try his best to keep it intact.


    "Ang..." the Dragon pounced on Jiang Ting again.


    It''s not that it doesn''t want to deal with Wu Ying first, but it sees that if it doesn''t deal with Jiang Ting first, it has no chance to swallow Wu Ying... In that case, it''s better to swallow Jiang Ting directly.


    Although Jiang Ting is better than Wu Ying, it''s just that he doesn''t worry... It''s just better food.


    "Are you staring at me?" Jiang Ting continued to run away without hesitation.


    He doesn''t want to fight Jiaolong head-on... But he can''t fight with Jiaolong. Unless he is a fool, who will be a fool?


    Run away for a while.


    Jiang Ting suddenly felt that the atmosphere was not right.


    Looking around... Wu Ying, who was rescued by him, had already run to the edge of the cave with a little hesitation.


    And Hualing... Is standing not far away, watching a play?


    All of a sudden, Jiang Ting only felt a dull rise in his heart.


    So, directly cold drink: "you are in the theater!"


    Hualing''s eyes twinkled, silent, apparently in revenge before the death of Qiushui Pavilion disciples.


    Jiang Ting wanted to swear, so he drank coldly: "the battle of spirit, you can''t live when I die!"


    Hualing finally said: "you block it first. I''m casting a secret spell."


    "Secret magic?" A nameless fire appeared in Jiang Ting''s heart.


    For another person, maybe he is willing to believe it, or because of Hualing''s appearance, he is willing to eat some grievances, but he is... Different.


    First of all, he jumped to avoid the dragon.


    Then five fingers slightly moved, and twelve serial blades flew out... Now, the limit of not damaging his body and mind is to control the twelve flying blades.


    Once twelve blades are offered, it means that he has no time to use magic, even the instant fireball, and no time to use any other magic weapon.


    The cutting blade did not attack Jiaolong, but cut Hualing.


    Unless there is a complete set of serial blades, the blade can''t break the dragon''s defense at all. In this case, why should he use the blade against the dragon? In case of an accident, Jiaolong''s damage to any one of the blades will be irreparable.


    Looking at Hualing again, I can see that Ziren is attacking... Fortunately, the distance between them is close to 15 Zhang. Because the distance is far enough, even if Jiangting suddenly attacks, she will have time to respond.


    Bai Ling dances slightly and instantly becomes a cloth cage to cover her.


    The slight collision sounds... Although the blade failed to break the white silk, it tore open many places of the white silk.


    Hualing couldn''t help shouting: "you are crazy!"


    "Since you want me to die, I''ll drag you to die. Is that a problem?"


    First there was a sneer, then Jiang Ting continued to avoid Jiaolong: "I may die, at least you will die in front of me!"


    I''m not sure if I can escape to Jiangting with flowing wind boots, but he is sure that if only one person can escape, it must be Jiangting.


    Unexpectedly, Jiaolong understood Jiang Ting''s words.


    It suddenly stops chasing, and climbs to a decadent building roof with its limbs. Its body is wrapped around the nearly decadent column, and it looks at them with ridicule and abuse.


    Just like a picture, the posture of watching a good play... Its breath suddenly began to become obscure.


    Seeing this, Jiang Ting''s figure flashed and opened a larger distance, then controlled the blade to aim the blade at Hualing.


    "Stupid... Stupid... Two... Feet... Beast..." a hoarse, sharp and harsh voice just like the friction of gold and stone suddenly rang out.


    Jiangting and Hualing are still confronting each other. Their pupils shrink slightly. They suddenly turn their heads to see... The direction of the sound is clearly the place where Jiaolong is entangled with the abandoned buildings.


    The only one who makes a sound is the dragon who is watching the play.


    I''m afraid Jiaolong just learned to speak.


    Jiaolong eyes appear disdain: "two feet... Beast."


    It''s adapting very fast, people say.


    But it doesn''t matter... What''s important is that the monsters in this world can speak only when they build a foundation.


    Building foundation and refining gas are two different realms.


    If it breaks through... People here will surely die.


    Jiang Ting immediately could not afford to confront Hualing again: "it is adapting to the power of building foundation. No one can run until it adapts."


    Hualing takes a look at Jiangting, then jumps out, and Bai Ling rushes towards the dragon like a flying snake.


    "Don''t let... I... Go to the theatre, you all die!" Jiaolong''s head straightened up in an instant.


    "Elder martial sister, it has not been able to break through. Jiaolong''s blood is strong. At this time, it just forces the pass. It is not as terrible as building foundation. Kill him quickly." Wu Ying suddenly found something and cried out.


    However, it seems to speak a little late, Hualing has been shot.


    If you look at Jiaolong here, the atmosphere there suddenly becomes complicated.


    Drops of water suddenly flew out... The temperature here dropped in a straight line.


    Waiting for Bai Ling to come near, the water drops will fight back like a storm... The hard water drops don''t destroy Bai Ling, but stick to Bai Ling.


    When Bai Ling was close to Jiaolong sanzhang, Bai Ling was already heavy and fell to the ground.


    No matter how Hualing pushes it, Bai Ling can''t fly on the ground.


    Jiaolong''s eyes are disappointed... Then, a Feipu pours at Hualing. Maybe the power of the magic lets him down, so he doesn''t want to use the magic, but is more willing to use the body to attack?


    At the same time, Jiang Ting was relieved that although Jiaolong suddenly used a spell, the impact speed of his body was not much different from that before.


    Strength, should not have improved... Perhaps as Wu Ying said, Jiaolong forced a so-called pass, so it can suddenly export into speech.


    "I don''t want to help you." Murmur a, although the bottom of the heart don''t want to hand, Jiang Ting still took out Xuan long gun to rush out.


    The attacked Hualing suddenly retreated.


    "Roar!" The Dragon opened its mouth and roared.


    A strong suction emerges... The backward movement of the flower bell suddenly stops, and the clothes and hair are blown up by the suction, flying in the direction of the dragon.


    Maybe it''s because Jiaolong forced to hold the pass. At the moment, Jiaolong can use magic to assist attack... Or maybe Jiaolong was hiding himself before.


    Hualing kept calm all the time and disappeared instantly. Her eyes turned to show a touch of fear... Jiaolong''s strength became stronger and stronger.


    Waiting for Jiang Ting''s rescue?


    Recalling that she just sat by, she didn''t think Jiang Ting would really spare no effort to rescue.

 Chapter 3038

    Hualing noticed that under the suction, her speed was reduced by several times, and looked at the dragon''s ferocious and bloody fangs. She could not revenge any more. She was calm, and fear appeared in her eyes.


    Because of her indifference just now, although Jiang Ting seems to have come to the rescue, she does not believe that he will do his best.


    Life in the world, no one can rely on, can only rely on their own.


    This is her most important family member, teaches her, the life creed!


    "Asshole!" With a low roar, Hualing took out a handful of huoleizi from the storage bag with his backhand. He threw a bunch of huoleizi towards Jiaolong.


    Jiaolong didn''t know huoleizi.


    And because of the suction... The fire thunder went directly into the dragon''s heart.


    "Bang Bang..." a series of dull sounds sounded in Jiaolong''s body.


    All of a sudden, countless bloodstains appeared on the scales of the dragon''s body, and the suction disappeared naturally.


    Jiang Ting''s eyes become strange... How rich!


    In such a state of mind, Jiang Ting''s action was not slow. He jumped up with the power of diving and stabbed the Xuanlong gun down.


    "Zizizi..." sparks.


    If you don''t change the Xuanlong spear into Jiaolong form, the power will be worse after all, even the scales can''t be broken.


    But he didn''t care... Or, as he had expected, the reason why he used Xuanlong gun to attack was just to prevent accidents and prevent Jiaolong from suddenly turning back and biting.


    If there is a Xuanlong gun, even if Jiaolong looks back and bites, he can use the Xuanlong gun to force Jiaolong''s huge fangs back to ensure his own safety.


    Of course, Jiaolong didn''t look back, so he couldn''t use it.


    Jiang Ting threw away the Xuanlong gun in a moment, then squatted down suddenly, with all his mana pouring into his hands, and grasped the dragon''s tail directly.


    If you can''t break the defense, use a strong distance to shatter the dragon''s internal organs.


    There was no mistake in the plan. If there was no accident, Jiangting would have caught Jiaolong by surprise.


    But I didn''t think that... Jiaolong failed to swallow Hualing. Instead, Hualing plotted against him with Huo Lei Zi, and his body had been seriously injured.


    The ferocity of the monster erupted.


    "Roar!" The roar of the beast was deafening.


    Instead of being picked up by Jiangting, Jiaolong''s tail suddenly erupted into force and instantly pulled Jiangting away.


    Then his eyes turned red... Instead of pursuing Jiang Ting, he rushed to Hualing with bloodthirsty.


    "Damn it." Hualing''s face changed greatly. She quickly stretched out her right hand and took down a wind chime tied to her hair from behind.


    "Ding Lingling..." the sound of wind chimes spread.


    A pink defensive barrier rises.


    Dragon eyes appear disdain, speed does not reduce.


    With a bang, the pink barrier was smashed by the dragon.


    Fortunately, Hualing with the help of these buffer time, feet a little noisy, other places to jump.


    While running away, Hualing looked more and more ugly: "how can it become so strong?"


    Jiang Ting also gave up the idea of fighting with Jiaolong, and drank: "you don''t let go of the array, do you really want to die?"


    The entrance of the cave is there... There''s nothing to stop it. It''s not that Jiang Ting doesn''t want to leave, but that he can''t get out.


    However, Hualing gritted her teeth: "I can''t go, I want to capture it alive."


    "..." Jiang Ting wanted to swear.


    Sure enough, the array here is arranged by Qiushui Pavilion.


    Jiang Ting rushed out: "can you kill it?"


    He''s not in a hurry to attack Jiaolong... The crazy Jiaolong is hard to deal with. He can''t break through the defense. It''s better to hold down the battle. When Hualing is in danger, it''s not too late.


    Look at Hualing again.


    They are constantly passing through the top of many decadent buildings, while Jiaolong is chasing them. Wherever they pass, all decadent buildings are crushed.


    He escaped several times.


    She just found time, low drink: "you help me to hold it, I have array can catch it!"


    Jiang Ting''s eyebrows suddenly narrowed... Array?


    He remembers that he also has an array. Now that Jiaolong is held by Hualing, he can choose to set up an array... However, with Jiaolong''s strength, even if he can be trapped by an array and try to kill him, his array flags will be damaged at least five times afterwards.


    Not to mention, with Jiaolong''s madness, he doesn''t have much self-confidence to be able to capture with array.


    It''s not difficult for him to help contain Jiaolong... What''s more, is Hualing playing tricks on him this time?


    Thinking for a while, Jiang Ting shakes his head slightly... Now the exit is blocked, where does he have the choice? Either he will die after Hualing''s death, or he will help contain Jiaolong.


    As for leaving at this moment... If he really breaks the battle, Hualing will fight against him as he did just now. Before the demons and beasts are solved, they will fight against each other and die.


    Thinking of this, Jiang Ting hummed: "deal!"


    "Huhu..." Twelve serial blades flew out.


    The speed of the magic weapon is naturally faster than that of the dragon.


    In addition, Jiang Ting has been near Jiaolong all the time... With one hand, all the twelve blades go to Jiaolong''s eyes.


    "Bipedal! Roar The Dragon suddenly turned and roared, speechless anger.


    It ignored Jiang Ting, but Jiang Ting provoked it again... In addition, he was just plotted by Hualing, and now he was extremely angry.


    Jiang Ting snorted: "insect, is a little worm so arrogant?"


    Jiaolong''s body is in a flash.


    Half a breath in the backyard.


    "Damn bipedal!" With a roar, Jiaolong, who was enraged, gave up Hualing and rushed to Jiangting.


    "So simple to be irritated?" Jiang Ting frowned, but he didn''t think much about it. He jumped up and simply avoided the attack.


    When Hualing saw this, she patted her chest subconsciously to slow down her thoughts.


    After that, she ran towards the center of the cave with her feet gently... About ten minutes later, she got close to the center, sat on the ground, and then took out a flag.


    Just like a flag, her mana also surged towards the flag.


    About half a breath later.


    Jiang Ting, who is still avoiding the dragon''s attack, has an instant look... The invisible barrier that envelops the whole cave is slowly shrinking.


    In other words, Hualing is controlling the array to reduce its range.


    Is this the strength of Hualing?


    "Fool." Jiaolong suddenly stopped chasing and rushed to Hualing.


    Jiang Ting sees this, the pupil instantly shrinks, but instantly reacts.


    Jiaolong, who is able to speak, naturally understands what people say. If not, how could he just be irritated by his words?


    Since you can understand people''s words... Hualing says that Jiaolong will be dealt with by array. Jiaolong is not deaf. Why can''t you hear him?


    Hualing''s face changed greatly, but she still drank coldly: "Wu Ying, you go out first!"


    Look at Wu Ying who has no sense of existence... The array shrinks, but Wu Ying doesn''t follow the array. Instead, she still sticks to the stone wall.


    "Be careful, elder martial sister." Wu Ying ran towards the exit at full speed... From time to time, he would encounter the array barrier.


    However, a keepsake on her waist was shining slightly, and there was no obstacle when she went in and out of the array.

 Chapter 3039

    In the face of Hualing''s command, Wu Ying didn''t refuse, so she ran away quickly. The keepsake on her waist kept flashing.


    The clan keepsake of Qiushui Pavilion is the key to the array!


    Jiang Ting was happy at first, and then his face sank in an instant... There were many disciples of Qiushui Pavilion who had died before, but they were all eaten alive by Jiaolong. Where are the dead bodies left? Where is the keepsake of Qiushui Pavilion left!


    Hualing is very anxious: "say good help me contain it!"


    Jiang Ting cold hum: "I help you contain, and then you take the opportunity to leave?"


    Having said that, Jiang Ting''s mouth didn''t move slowly. Xuanlong spear threw at the sky and fell in a parabola.


    After a breath.


    "Ang..." the Xuanlong gun turned into a dragon in the sky and went straight down.


    The dragon was not in a hurry to escape, but was hit by a solid one... Even if he failed to break the defense, his strong strength and the blessing of diving, he pressed the dragon to the ground.


    The offensive was also lost.


    When Hualing saw this, his mood suddenly slowed down, and then he explained very seriously: "if I leave the array range, I can''t continue to control the array, and I said, I want to capture it alive!"


    Captured alive?


    Why does Hualing have to capture the Dragon alive?


    He didn''t understand, but he could see that Hualing didn''t lie.


    This is not the time to ask.


    "Roar..." Jiaolong shook his head, which was hit by Xuanlong gun. He got up again... And rushed towards Hualing.


    Obviously, he is not low in intelligence. He knows that Jiangting is like a loach and can''t catch or fight at all. It''s serious to deal with Hualing that seems to be unable to move for the time being.


    Jiang Ting saw this and frowned.


    He can''t break the dragon''s defense. It''s a hard wound.


    Moreover, Jiaolong, as a monster, is now fierce... If the fierce does not break out, his gun and serial blades, even if they can''t be broken, can bring pain to Jiaolong and distract him.


    But now, the dragon is not afraid of pain.


    In short... The dragon who is not afraid of pain, in the face of an attack that can''t break its defense, directly bears the pain and ignores Jiang ting. In this case, how can Jiang Ting contain it?


    Think of here, Jiang Ting looks up: "still not dodge!"


    "I can leave. Can you go out?" Hualing is cold.


    Jiang Ting was quite impatient: "you..."


    Then he looked at Jiaolong... Bit his teeth and rushed out.


    This time, Xuanlong gun returned to his body and did not appear.


    It is to bite to break fingertip even more, along with the situation took down healing pill ahead of time.


    "Three breath, I''ll hurt him within three breath, you hurry up!" Words fall, drops of blood fly to the air.


    The eighteen handle blade flies into the air, while the female blade is grasped by Jiang ting.


    As if aware of the danger, Jiaolong, who is rushing to Hualing, stops and looks at Jiangting. His pupils show three points of uncertainty.


    Jiang Ting''s face was solemn: "I''m so sensitive. I''m worthy of Jiaolong."


    "Roar!" Jiaolong began the roar of the demonstration.


    Seeing this, Jiang Ting gently waved his blade.


    After half a breath, the blade of eighteen handles flashed slightly, and it was saved several times faster than before.


    Before Jiaolong could react, eighteen handle blades were inserted into his body one after another... Two of them were inserted into his eyes.


    Even though his body instinctively closed his eyes in an instant, Zi blade broke his eyes and inserted his eyes. In addition, the other 16 handle Zi blades... Even if many Zi blades were inserted less than half a foot, they broke the defense!


    "Ang..." the Dragon rolled in pain and roared.


    Hualing, who is still controlling the array, suddenly looks at Jiangting, her eyes show endless fear... She didn''t expect that Jiangting, who doesn''t look strong, still has such a killing move.


    Jiang Ting is more and more angry: "you hurry up."


    It''s not a low load for him to use a full set of blades.


    "Roar!" Jiaolong stopped struggling and rushed toward Jiangting... Although it lost its eyes and couldn''t see things, it could hear sound.


    It''s not difficult for a monster to listen to the sound and identify the position.


    Jiang Ting continued: "an insect also wants to attack me?"


    When Jiaolong came near, he flashed and avoided it very easily... When he was not blind, he couldn''t reach it, let alone became blind.


    After avoiding this time, Jiang Ting didn''t open the distance, but approached again. In an instant, the mana caught Jiaolong''s tail... Suddenly, Jiaolong didn''t have time to defend, so he was directly picked up by Jiang ting.


    However, Jiaolong''s reaction was not slow, and he subconsciously bit at Jiangting... Once he was bitten, it was not difficult for him to die one by one.


    Jiang Ting was not flustered. His mana burst out and he threw the dragon out directly.


    "Huhu..." the blade moves.


    When the dragon was in the middle of the sky, the blades hit all parts of the dragon''s body one after another. They made a lot of scales, skin and flesh split, blood flowing.


    What''s more, his hands were also stained with blood... Well, just after Jiaolong was plotted by Hualing, his whole body was oozing blood. As soon as Jiangting caught Jiaolong, he was naturally stained with blood.


    Instead of wiping his hands, he said, "don''t talk now. The mana here fluctuates in disorder. Jiaolong can''t detect your breath. I''ve left it in the air again. Now it has completely lost its position."


    Words fall, Jiang Ting jump away from the original place.


    "Boom..." the Dragon attacked after landing, but he couldn''t even touch Jiang Ting''s clothes.


    After that, Jiang Ting didn''t rush to move, but gently waved, and all the blades returned... Only ten blades were still flying, and the remaining blades and mother blades were all taken back by him.


    "Ang..." Jiaolong can''t do things, and can''t do things like human beings. He can only pursue according to the wind


    After Jiang Ting reduced the power of the magic weapon to a controllable level, he became a blind dragon. He could only keep attacking the place where the wind blade passed, but he could not see Jiang Ting standing in the same place.


    And because Jiang Ting constantly disturbs the aura fluctuation with ten blades... He can''t perceive the breath and identify the position.


    It''s pathetic.


    Hualing, who is still in control of the array, stares at Jiangting with a touch of strangeness. It is obvious that he never thought that Jiangting could simply hold Jiaolong back.


    Jiaolong is still chasing Ziren: "two legged beast, don''t run away!"


    It seems that the situation of dying is resolved by Jiangting without any sound.


    ¡­¡­.


    About a quarter of an hour later.


    Jiang Ting is still playing with the dragon.


    The array barrier has been quietly reduced to 200 Zhang in diameter.


    Hualing finally got up, and her eyes flashed: "thank you, Taoist brother."


    As soon as the barrier of the array flashes, it shrinks at a very fast speed in an instant... Within a breath of time, the array returns to its original size of less than three feet.


    Jiaolong is locked up in the array. It''s hard to connect the head and tail. It can''t move half a minute.

 Chapter 3040

    After Hualing gets up, the array shrinks in an instant, even within a breath. The array barrier limits the dragon to less than three feet, making it unable to move.


    Jiang Ting gains the blade with a move, and his eyes are calm... It''s finally over.


    When the array retreated, it was troublesome, but it didn''t stop him and Jiaolong.


    Even because of the sound isolation, even if you can see the dragon roaring, you can''t hear it. You don''t have to be angry by the dragon.


    Mind between, Jiang Ting turned: "goodbye."


    "Taoist brother, please stay." Hualing is not in a hurry to deal with Jiaolong.


    Jiang Ting steps, slowly turned around, eyes showing exploration and strange, but did not open his mouth.


    The word "Taoist brother" doesn''t have any special meaning. It''s similar to meeting strangers and praising each other.


    The only difference is that strangers are called friends, while Taoist brothers are the names of people who are familiar with each other.


    Isn''t it that Hualing, seeing that he has great strength and extraordinary means, is ready to make a deep friendship with him?


    But after half a breath, Jiang Ting''s eyes narrowed again... He saw a trace of killing intention and a trace of hesitation from Hualing''s eyes.


    No matter what he hesitated, he didn''t know. However, the intention of killing was true... He could be aware of any look, but he would never feel wrong about the intention of killing.


    Without waiting for Hualing to speak, Jiang Ting took the initiative to say, "Hualing fairy, can''t you see through it? Or think it''s going to go down the river. "


    Hualing looks quietly, just want to sigh, good sharp eyesight.


    After hesitating for a while, Hualing still shook her head: "Taoist brother, who is the one who fooled you?"


    The intention of killing is still gone.


    Seeing this, Jiang Ting waved his hand without hesitation: "this person, if there is no accident, should have met you. His life is di Xin... Well, I don''t know the name, I''m not familiar with him."


    Without thinking, he transformed Dixin''s appearance into magic power. Because his cultivation is not high, the phantom is unreal and vague.


    But also can see clearly the outline, is to see clearly, that purple frost door symbolic outer door dress.


    Although Dixin and he are the same purple frost gate... How can he help Dixin carry the pot after teasing Jiang Ting? If Dixin dares to appear in front of him at the moment, he will kill directly without hesitation!


    Anyway, the outside world doesn''t know who killed people in this medicine collecting valley. I really think Jiang Ting is a good tempered and kind man?


    Hualing''s eyes twinkled: "Taoist brother said this person so easily, and he was not afraid to hurt his kindred."


    "The same kind? Girl, you''d better not make fun of it. " Jiang Ting smiles, not in words.


    In the world of cultivating immortals, it''s almost an offence for female cultivators to call a girl by chance... At least in zishuangmen.


    Only after meeting several times and getting acquainted with each other a little, can they be called girls. Since Hualing was called Taoist brother, Jiang Ting naturally changed his name.


    Look again, her flower bell also laughed, and then whispered: "when Taoist brother just came in, he said that he came to look for Wisteria?"


    "Not bad."


    After a pause, Jiang tingpiantou said: "is there really Wisteria here? If so, Jiaolong is the guardian of the monster. How did the girl and others pick the wisteria before Jiaolong died? "


    Hualing denied: "Wisteria will only grow on cliffs or in dense forests, but not in caves."


    "Who is that girl?" Jiang Ting did not hide his doubts.


    Hualing showed a little smile: "before on the road, I collected some wisteria, I can also send it to Taoist brother."


    Jiang Ting heard the speech, but did not have any joy, but frowned: "why? What do I need to do? "


    "Can''t you give this Taoist brother away for nothing?" Hualing began to smile away.


    Jiang Ting was silent for a moment and shook his head: "before Jiang forced to use the magic weapon, the wound in his body was not shallow, so he needed to find a place to heal the wound. If the girl had something to discuss, frankly speaking, wisteria may not be the most powerful spirit grass in the medicine collecting Valley, but it must be one of the most precious and rare spirit grass."


    Without waiting for an answer, Jiang Ting whispered: "although you and I have had a short cooperation... But we have resentment, no kindness, no friendship. If we are polite to others, we must ask for something. So the girl should be frank and avoid making more misunderstandings."


    Why do you send Wisteria if you have hatred but no friendship? Jiang Ting is not a fool, not to mention trusting someone.


    The smile of Hualing''s face completely disappeared.


    Quietly staring at Jiang ting for a long time, she just whispered: "when the inner ring is opened, you and I will go together, go to a place, grab treasure."


    Jiang Ting quietly raised his head: "what treasure do you want to seize?"


    Treasure, he''s still interested.


    "If you know it, you don''t need to ask me. If you don''t know it, you''ll be in a bad mood to search for lingcao." Hualing did not explain, the language is quite general, but also said that people are embarrassed to ask.


    Jiang Ting hears the speech, but suddenly thinks of Han Youqing... Before, Han Youqing seems to have made an agreement with him to find something in the legend.


    Will the two have the same purpose?


    Looking down and thinking for a while, Jiang Ting pretended to shake his head: "I''m afraid the treasure you want to capture is extraordinary. Since you invite Jiang to go with you, it''s very difficult to capture... You''re not sure about the result, but you''re willing to give Wisteria for Jiang''s help? I''m afraid that''s a big price. "


    Hualing''s eyes became strange.


    After a long time, she said: "Wisteria if it can bring out the outside world, it''s really precious... But can you bring it out? If I leave the medicine picking Valley, it''s just a family thing. Why don''t I use what I don''t need in exchange for the help I need? "


    Not everyone has the means to hide the treasures of space.


    If you can''t hide it... No matter how much spirit grass you bring out, you will turn it over to the sect and turn it into a pile of contribution points.


    Ordinary sect disciples may lack contribution points, but if they have background, I''m afraid they don''t appreciate sect''s contribution at all.


    Generously, for their own benefit, I think that is what Hualing is doing now.


    Think of here, Jiang Ting''s eyes become strange... So, it makes sense that Hualing is willing to send out Wisteria.


    But


    Silent for a while, Jiang Ting looked up and pretended to be curious: "Jiang is very puzzled, why did the girl find Jiang''s head?"


    "I know nothing about the world by anonymity."


    After saying that, Hualing shook her head again: "this array, I used to be a trump card when I was fighting for treasure. Now I''ve imprisoned Jiaolong. The Fu Zhuan given by my elder generation was also wasted by this beast. Is Taoist brother satisfied with this answer?"


    To put it simply, Jiang Ting''s reputation is not obvious, and she is even tricked by Di Xin with extremely simple means. People seem to be simple... Of course, the most important thing is that Hualing''s prepared backhand is now used by Jiaolong. She doesn''t have enough means in her hand, and she is not confident in robbing treasure.


    So, she found him.


    The corner of Jiang Ting''s mouth draws quietly.


    Together, is it Hualing who thinks Jiang Ting doesn''t have much thought and is worthy of trust for the time being?

 Chapter 3041

    Because of Hualing''s explanation, Jiang Ting''s mouth slightly puffed. He didn''t know whether to cry or laugh.


    If it''s funny... If it''s nice, it''s simple. If it''s not nice, it''s stupid.


    If you get the trust of someone you met by chance, why do you cry?


    I can only laugh and cry.


    After a while, Jiang tingcai said, "deal."


    If it''s good to take it, why shouldn''t he... And since it''s a treasure Snatcher, if he can really take it, then he can get a piece of it!


    Even if we can''t get all of them, we can''t let Hualing alone.


    Hualing''s face was slightly pleased... Then without hesitation, he waved his hand, and several purple vines floated towards the river court.


    Wisteria.


    It is connected with the obviously miraculous xuexinlian, but Wisteria is not miraculous. It looks like a purple vine.


    Not many, but not many.


    Five... He thought two or three were the limit, but he didn''t expect five.


    Sure enough, generous others, do not know heartache.


    After collecting the wisteria, Jiang Ting suddenly returned to his senses: "the girl will give the wisteria to Jiang at the moment. Aren''t you afraid of Jiang breaking the contract? When I first met you, I just had to. I don''t believe that you really trust me so much. "


    Hualing''s face became strange. After a long time, she said, "my mother is just outside the medicine picking Valley... She is the leader of Qiushui Pavilion. Taoist brother, will you break the contract?"


    Jiang Ting''s eyes are quietly frozen... Outside the medicine gathering Valley, there are six leading elders, who are divided into six sects. Although the specific accomplishments are uncertain, we can infer from the posture of Taoist Qingfeng.


    One can be counted as one. They are all the accomplishments of the golden elixir.


    He doesn''t even have a foundation. Hualing has a mother waiting outside. If he breaks his promise, who dares to break it! People who live impatiently dare not break their promise!


    After a long silence, Jiang tingcai clasped his fist slightly: "I''m sorry that the girl has such a remarkable life experience, but I don''t know the Pearl. I''m sorry."


    Kill and die... What else can I do without counseling?


    Don''t recognize counsels, in case after going out, Hualing let flower still to his hand how? Even if Daoist Qingfeng blocks it... It''s hard to be worried about by a person in the golden elixir.


    "Let''s go." Hualing didn''t answer and walked towards the exit.


    Jiang Ting deliberately lagged behind a few steps before catching up.


    As for the captive dragon, well, it has been put into a special storage bag by Hualing, including the array.


    Back in the aisle.


    Jiang Ting took the initiative to cut off the topic: "why must Jiaolong be captured alive? It''s not a direct killing. "


    "If you want to kill it, I will kill it with array four days ago, and I won''t wait for you to enter here, Taoist brother." After that, Hualing just shook her head, but did not explain.


    Obviously, Jiaolong has other uses.


    After entering the cave, there were 16 disciples of Qiushui Pavilion, including Hualing, gathering in succession... I''m afraid they had already decided to go to the cave before they entered the medicine picking valley.


    ¡­¡­..


    Before long, in their conversation, they went out of the cave and returned to the outside world.


    And in the cave, it must be that the sky in the middle of the mountain is also the gray sky in the medicine picking Valley, but it is much brighter than in the cave.


    Also because of the change of light, after they came out, they suddenly found that their clothes were already full of blood.


    Jiang Ting''s clothes are even more shabby at the moment. Although he doesn''t call his coat shabby, he also makes a big hole and a piece of rags on the right.


    The bloodstain of both hands has dried up.


    If you think about it carefully, it''s also... I had a fight with qiushuige in the corridor of the cave. I had many collisions with Jiaolong in the deepest part of the cave. My clothes are just ordinary clothes. How can they be intact?


    "You''re out. How''s it going?" Wu Ying, who escaped from the cave first, came up in an instant.


    "It''s settled. Let''s go."


    After that, Hualing and Wu Ying left directly: "Taoist brother, when the inner floor is opened, we will meet at the north gate. I have other things to do, so I''ll say goodbye."


    Voice down, Hualing two accelerated, a few ups and downs disappeared.


    North gate?


    A little thought, and then look at the map drawn on the jade pendant, Jiang Ting will know where the so-called north gate is.


    It''s the north gate, but it''s not the gate. The inner layer is not cut off by the high wall... The inner layer is cut off by a grand prohibition.


    According to the records of the map, two months after the opening of caiyao Valley, the forbidden array in a small area will be opened, and only from those four directions can you enter the inner layer.


    Also because he took out the jade pendant, Jiang Ting suddenly found that... I don''t know when, green bamboo and fan Bowen, not only gathered together, but also close to him.


    Obviously, he came forward to meet him.


    But he didn''t think much about it. He put the jade pendant away: "it seems that I was fooled by Han Youqing..."


    With Hualing''s reminder, he suddenly finds out that although Han Youqing has an agreement with him on the so-called inner company, there is no agreement on the area.


    Although both Hualing and Han Youqing have no difference, no friendship, and even some grudges... Compared with their actions, Hualing is more sincere.


    Also more, cooperation integrity.


    Mood, Jiangting once again on the road... Mood, but began to become heavy.


    The dragon in the cave... In fact, he can''t kill or fight.


    Although he broke out with all his strength, the serial blade of son and mother severely damaged Jiaolong, even blinded him... However, he could not be killed at all. If Hualing had not injured Jiaolong''s viscera with a lot of fire thunder, which made Jiaolong crazy and lost his consideration, his serial blade of son and mother would not have hit Jiaolong so easily.


    With his cultivation and state, he can''t hold on for a long time. With the vitality of Jiaolong, even if he condenses the blade into a giant sword, he can''t be killed. On the contrary, he will be killed by Jiaolong, who is completely furious.


    Before, he thought that Qi Hong''s wealth was rich enough and his treasures were rich enough... But compared with Hualing, Qi Hong was extremely ordinary.


    He Jiangting, more like a beggar... If not for his mind, how would Hualing be willing to give wisteria in exchange for his hand?


    Hualing doesn''t seem to have any Assassin''s mace. Unfortunately, her treasures and magic weapons are still richer than Jiangting''s.


    This is also the fundamental reason why the two people clearly have a grudge, and even Jiang Ting saw her killing heart. When he didn''t know the background of Hualing, he didn''t choose to do it!


    After determining the location of the north gate according to the map, Jiang Ting did not hesitate and went to... Due north.


    There is still more than a month to go before the north gate is opened. Don''t worry. Let''s meet with fan Bowen and Lvzhu first.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    foot of a hill.


    Hualing, who left first, had arrived at the foot of the mountain at a very fast speed.


    Wu Ying said with a look of joy or worry: "elder martial sister, is this all right?"

 Chapter 3042

    After they arrived at the foot of the mountain, Wu Ying couldn''t help asking how many qiushuige disciples died in the cave.


    Hualing''s steps suddenly turned around: "then I should kill him?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    After a moment''s silence, Wu Yingqiang laughed: "isn''t it? The death of more than ten elder martial sisters was indirectly due to him. "


    "It''s not right..."


    After a pause, Hualing whispered: "also, the kindness of saving lives is really the most exciting... Don''t worry, I won''t attack him for the moment."


    "For the time being?" Wu Ying looked slightly stunned.


    Hualing didn''t answer, but sneered: "he is more rational than me. In his eyes, I''m afraid you are no doubt with passers-by. In order to keep the information from leaking, if there is no one, he will kill you directly. It''s not good for you to think nonsense."


    Then, with a little bit of feet, he leaped forward: "go, go to the next gathering place, Jiaolong has arrived. The next steps can''t be wrong."


    "Elder martial sister, when we entered the cave a few days ago, Jiaolong was only the strength of seven levels of refining gas. Why did you bring up Jiaolong''s cultivation with array?" Wu Ying hastened to catch up.


    "It''s not good for you to know too much. Listen less and ask less." Hualing''s words, become more than hair, cold.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­..


    Time flies.


    In the blink of an eye, ten days passed quietly.


    Jiang Ting, who left the mountain, kept on driving in the dense forest, but he never left the dense forest.


    Even because of the distance from the mountain... Facing the boundless forest, even with a map comparison, Jiang Ting could not determine his location.


    He only knew that in the past ten days, he had a few more lives in his hands and got a lot of spirit grass, but the spirit grass he picked was not too much.


    Of course, there are not many here, just compared with the spirit grass from other people.


    He even recovered several firemines from the spoils.


    Somewhere in the forest.


    Jiang Ting kept jumping among the treetops for a while and fell quietly on a lake.


    The lake is not big, so it is only ten feet long. Because the lake is too small, the footprints of the surrounding monsters are correspondingly small.


    After arriving at the lake, Jiang Ting glanced around, then sat by the lake and had a rest.


    He hasn''t had a rest for ten days. He''s either fighting or on his way... Compared with the sensor, Lvzhu and fan Bowen are nearby.


    About thirty minutes later.


    Two winds were heard in the treetops not far away.


    "Brother Jiangting, it''s really you." Fan Bowen''s voice is not big.


    "Jiang ting." Green bamboo pan happy voice also came.


    Jiang Ting got up: "green bamboo, elder martial brother fan."


    "Huhu..."


    As the wind blows down, fan Bowen and green bamboo come close to the lake from the dense forest, both of them have a little sense of being dusty.


    I don''t know whether it''s because they don''t have time to tidy up, or because they also encounter a lot of fighting and have no time to tidy up.


    "Younger martial brother, you can really find a place. In this almost endless forest, it''s hard to find a lake." Fan Bowen went to the water, took out a cushion... And began to soak his feet with a comfortable face.


    Jiang Ting replied with a smile¡° It''s just luck. I was going to activate the mana wave, but I don''t bother to see a conspicuous lake here. "


    It''s just a coincidence indeed. If we didn''t see the lake here, when the light points of the three people coincide, Jiangting would definitely stimulate the aura wave in the air, so as to remind the two people of his position.


    Fan Bowen just lay down: "don''t say it, my transmission is also very unlucky. You are sent to the south region, but my younger martial sister Lvzhu and I are all sent to the north region. The confluence of the South and the north is killing me."


    Green bamboo close, showing a little concern: "come all the way, did not encounter danger?"


    "In this medicine Valley, I''m afraid I''m deceiving myself to say that I''m ok... I''ve been in danger all the way. What about you?" Jiang Ting shakes his head and grabs green bamboo''s hand.


    "No... it''s OK. Elder martial brother fan and I are not far away from each other after transmission. We met very early. They went together, but no one gave us a hand." The green bamboo quietly lowers its head and blushes.


    Fan Bowen suddenly wailed: "two, there are still people here."


    Like a rabbit, green bamboo gets up in a flash and goes to the other side in a hurry.


    Jiang Ting laughed, and then sat on the ground: "brother fan, is there any secret in this medicine Valley?"


    Although the relationship between them is not very good, the year when they took care of the pharmacy was not bad... At least, if it wasn''t about life and death, fan Bowen would not hide it.


    Fan Bowen''s lazy face disappeared in an instant: "why do you ask such a question?"


    "It seems that you really know, elder martial brother." Jiang Ting has a happy face.


    If fan Bowen doesn''t know, Jiang Ting really doesn''t know who he should ask... He doesn''t know anything. Without any information, he doesn''t dare to risk with others at will.


    Although he does not die, even if he is afraid of death, he can rise instantly... However, he can''t die.


    He is not sure of the courage to fear death, but it does not hinder him to plan before moving.


    Looking at fan Bowen again, he stares at Jiang ting with some strange eyes.


    After looking at it for a long time, he said: "Liufeng boots... It seems that I should call you elder martial brother."


    Jiang Ting lost his smile: "why do you want to tease Jiang, elder martial brother?"


    Fan Bowen shook his head: "you killed Qi Hong... Strange, younger martial brother, how did you kill Qi Hong?"


    "This..." Jiang Ting frowned.


    After a while, he quietly stretched out, waved his hand and took out the blade. Twelve blades were flying, while the uncontrollable blade and the remaining six blades were held in his hands.


    His son and mother blade, not a card, let fan Bowen know.


    If you don''t say anything, it will damage the relationship between them.


    "Younger martial brother, your mind..."


    After hesitating for a long time, fan Bowen reached out his thumb: "awesome. I have learned alchemy since I began to practice. I boast that I have a great mind. I don''t want to compare with you, younger martial brother. I''m afraid I''m much weaker."


    "I''m just a little stronger in my mind. I can barely compete with others, but you can become an alchemist, elder martial brother..."


    With a false wry smile, Jiang Ting digs off the topic: "what''s the secret of the medicine Valley?"


    Relationship, after all, must be maintained from time to time... Although he does not know the specific origin of fan Bowen, but the origin is certainly not low, friends, looking down on people is taboo?


    A few words of flattery won''t kill people, nor lose a few pieces of meat. Why not?


    "A spell, a very powerful spell."


    After that, fan Po Wen smacked his lips slightly: "I heard that the magic is hidden in the inner layer of the medicine picking valley. I don''t know where it is. I just heard my father say that every time the medicine picking Valley is opened, there are always two or three disciples who will go to the inner layer to get the magic."


    Magic?


    Jiang Ting blinked his eyes, a little dazed. Is it too easy to know the secret?


    Fan Bowen showed his appearance and became strange: "do you want to go to the inner layer to find that spell?"

 Chapter 3043

    Fan Bowen said the secret, with strange asked Jiang Ting, is not to go to the inner layer to find magic.


    "Since that spell is very powerful, and now I''m in the medicine collecting Valley, why don''t I look for it? What if we find it? " Jiang Ting chuckles.


    When fan Bowen heard the speech, he looked more and more strange.


    After a while, he said, "listen to my father, that spell is really powerful, and correspondingly, it''s extremely difficult to cultivate... However, this medicine picking Valley has existed for thousands or tens of thousands of years, and has been opened countless times. Do you really think that there is no record of that spell in the sect?"


    After that, fan Bowen got up and half sat down, patted Jiang ting on the shoulder: "younger martial brother, although I have many friends in the sect, you are the only one who has the deepest heart and friendship with me. I advise you not to go to the inner level, just like me, just search around the outside. When you have enough cultivation, you will not have no chance to get that magic from the sect."


    "Can that spell regenerate continuously?" Jiang Ting did not care about being patted on the shoulder, but became surprised.


    Fan Bowen shook his head: "I don''t know. It''s the first time I went into this medicine picking valley. My father didn''t tell me about it."


    Jiang Ting''s eyes narrowed quietly... Fan Bowen said that what is recorded here is magic. Is the place and treasure Han Youqing and Hualing said really the magic that fan Bowen said?


    It''s a pity that both of them didn''t reveal anything. Otherwise, they could get the answer from fan Bowen at the moment.


    "Yes, elder martial brother fan is right. It''s just a spell. It''s dangerous inside. We''d better not go in." I don''t know when green bamboo will come near again.


    Jiang Ting turns his head and looks around. His eyes are flowing without any trace. There''s something wrong with green bamboo''s mood.


    Although green bamboo is very good at hiding, he can''t hide his eyes... Unless the cultivation gap is so big that he can''t catch the track, otherwise, no living creature can hide his emotions in front of him.


    With a myriad of moods, Jiang Ting''s face remained unchanged: "don''t worry. Qi Hong, the leader of the demon refining Pavilion, was killed by me. Although I''m not necessarily the opponent of other leaders, they can''t stop me if I want to leave."


    Fan Po Wen suddenly said: "there are base building monsters in the medicine picking valley. They are all in the inner layer. No one will go in except those who want to pick the purple pineapple or have ideas about the magic."


    "The building base monsters are all in the inner layer?" Jiang Ting raised his head in an instant and his face became dignified.


    I''ve been in the valley for so long, and I''ve got a lot of harvest... I almost ignored it. There are also monsters who build the foundation in the valley.


    Well, the Jiaolong that he and Hualing dealt with before was not building a base at all... At most, it can only be regarded as a monster with a little power of building a base.


    Ten River courts can''t beat the real monsters that build the foundation.


    Nothing else... After the foundation is built, even monsters can fly.


    The gas refining environment, which can only hop on the ground, is not qualified to compete with the construction environment at all.


    "Don''t you know?"


    First, fan Po Wen asked, then suddenly: "I forget that few people know this news. Otherwise, no one dares to go to the inner layer to pick purple pineapple."


    Ziluoguo, one of the five main materials of zhujidan, is also one of the most precious materials.


    The value of the five main materials, such as xuexinlian and wisteria, is not much different... But ziluoguo is superior to the other four materials.


    According to the information given by zongmen, ziluoguo is only available in the inner layer, but not in the outer layer of caiyao valley.


    Different from the other four materials, ziluoguo is a kind of fruit spirit, which grows on trees.


    There are records on the map of the place where the purple fruit grows... I can''t rule out that there is another purple fruit tree in some other place.


    Green bamboo said: "yes, we''d better not go to the inner layer. Otherwise, once we build the base, I''m afraid we can''t even fight back."


    The voice was faint and trembling.


    Fan Bowen looked away, surprised: "younger martial sister, what''s the matter with you?"


    "Nothing... Nothing. I''m afraid to hear about the monsters that build the base." Green bamboo crows out a smile.


    Jiang Ting''s brow is wrinkled without any trace... Green bamboo, there''s something wrong.


    It''s not that she is going to hurt him, but that she seems to know some other news... But he doesn''t know what it is. He can only see that Lvzhu doesn''t want him to go inside.


    Just ready to think deeply, Jiang Ting shakes his head slightly... It''s useless to think more. After all, his relationship with green bamboo is actually very good.


    Although there is no positive and public expression of forming a Taoist partner, in fact, they have long had the reality of becoming Taoist partners, and because of his good intentions... His heart may not feel, but Lvzhu really likes him.


    Everyone has a secret... He has a secret.


    After all, if it wasn''t for this time, or if it wasn''t for the time when he was outside the valley, fan Bowen had a big talk. Jiang Ting really didn''t see that fan Bowen had a good background.


    As for green bamboo... Naturally there will be secrets, but he did not ask, and he did not like to spy on secrets.


    When he was in a state of mind, Jiang Ting did not forget to comfort green bamboo in his arms... As for whether green bamboo is really afraid, it doesn''t matter.


    Fan Bowen looked at the lake with a black face: "I suddenly regret going with you."


    Words are quite angry... Angry words between friends.


    ¡­¡­..


    Three people then intermittently talk for a long time, Jiang Ting did not have too much consumption of mind also returned to the peak.


    "Elder martial brother, Lvzhu, the inner layer will open in a month. I''m going to enter the inner layer from the north gate." Between the words, Jiang Ting got up.


    North gate, of course, is in the north area.


    If you want to reach the north gate, you need to reach the north area first, and then rush to... Jiang Ting is in the south area, and only 25 days before you arrive at the south area to join them.


    Want to arrive at the North Gate... Obviously, we have to start now. If we delay too late, we may miss the opening time.


    "There''s no need to be in such a hurry. After the inner layer is opened, it won''t be closed for a month, and it won''t get in the way if it''s a day or two late." After that, fan Bowen also got up.


    "No, if it takes too long, I''m afraid the purple fruit will be picked up by others."


    After a pause, Jiang Ting said: "green bamboo, since there are monsters in the inner layer, and the location of purple fruit is fixed, I''m afraid the danger is not small... Next, how about continuing to act with elder martial brother fan?"


    Green bamboo''s manner has been restored as usual: "good."


    Jiang Ting hears the speech, the eye does not have the trace, a pick... Unexpectedly, agreed?


    According to the previous reaction of green bamboo, he thought green bamboo would not agree, but unexpectedly, he agreed so simply.


    Don''t worry?


    It''s not like that. After they came back from the hot sun desert, their already excellent relationship has improved by leaps and bounds.


    Maybe it has something to do with the secret of green bamboo itself.


    Jiang Ting didn''t think much: "all the people are distributed in the medicine picking Valley, the land is vast and the people are sparse... Even so, don''t be careless. I''ll go to the north gate first."

 Chapter 3044

    Although green bamboo''s promise was unexpected, Jiang Ting didn''t pay much attention to it. With a word, he jumped up and headed for the northern region.


    The reason why we come here to join is purely to inquire about the news. Now that the news has arrived, there is no need to stay more.


    It is right to seize the time to pick more spirit grass.


    "Wait a minute." Fan Po Wen hastened to speak.


    Jiang Ting stood among the branches: "what else do you want, elder martial brother?"


    Fan Bowen hesitated for a while, but he still said, "be careful of the people of darishengzong and heiyuge."


    Be careful of darishengzong and heiyuge?


    When you enter the valley, unless you have friendship, you can''t trust even your classmates... It''s like preparing to attack Jing Peng, or teasing Di Xin.


    Don''t you take it for granted to be careful of others?


    If you are an ordinary person, you may not care... But who is Jiang Ting?


    Drawing inferences from one instance is a small matter for him.


    You know, fan Bowen''s background is not simple... For no reason, he will not be careful, unless, there are other tricks.


    Just slightly thinking, Jiang Ting thought of the joints.


    He did not hesitate, directly asked: "what is the meaning of this statement?"


    "This..." and hesitated for a while, fan Po Wen explained with uncertainty: "I met a few people in the black feather Pavilion before. Some of them were too arrogant."


    Jiang Ting blinked and did not hide his doubts.


    Seeing this, fan Bowen shook his head: "younger martial brother, you don''t know. Although Heiyu Pavilion is one of the three schools, in fact, they are extremely low-key. Whether they are walking in the world of cultivating immortals or in places like the valley of collecting herbs, unless it is necessary, the people of Heiyu Pavilion will hardly have a grudge with others."


    Black feather Pavilion is good at hiding and moving forward, and it has a lot of killer forces under its command... Killer, if it is too high-profile, it will cause trouble.


    Heiyu Pavilion is one of the top three in name, but in fact it is Tianlan''s biggest assassin force.


    Low key is inevitable.


    Jiang Ting just listened quietly.


    Fan Bowen still said: "it''s reasonable to say that unless there are grudges, even if the people of Heiyu Pavilion enter the medicine picking Valley, they will be very low-key, like transparent people. But the disciples of Heiyu Pavilion I met before are extremely arrogant and like fighting."


    Jiang Ting thought: "elder martial brother, you mean that the black feather Pavilion is not normal this time. It must have a plan?"


    Black feather Pavilion disciple low key? He didn''t see it. The only black feather Pavilion disciple he met was Han Youqing... He really couldn''t see anything low-key.


    "Well."


    First, fan Bowen nodded, and then he said, "there is dari Shengzong... I don''t know what to say. In a word, I feel that dari Shengzong is not right. I''m afraid there''s something wrong with these two sects. If you want to go into the inner layer to have a look, you should see those two disciples and avoid them in the end, so as not to be cheated."


    "Thank you for the news." Holding the fist, Jiang Ting did not delay and left.


    At the same time, he also raised the threat of Heiyu Pavilion and darishengzong in his heart.


    After a while, Jiang Ting''s body disappeared in layers of numerous branches and leaves.


    It''s been a while.


    Fan Bowen stretched: "younger martial sister, have you had a good rest? If we have a good rest, we''ll go to other places to have a look. In this medicine gathering Valley, there are lots of spiritual grasses. It''s not easy to come in once. We can''t waste time. "


    Green bamboo answers the wrong question: "elder martial brother, why don''t you go to the inner layer?"


    Fan Bowen said with a smile: "ha ha, elder martial brother, what I am good at is alchemy. Fighting and killing is not what I love, even more not what I am good at. If I really go to the inner layer, I''m afraid the day I set foot is the day of my sacrifice."


    The speech is a bit self mocking... But the voice is not low, but full of ease.


    Green bamboo pondered for a while and clasped his fist: "elder martial brother, since he''s not in the same line... I''m afraid it''s inconvenient to be alone. Younger martial sister, I want to go to other places next."


    Fan Bowen did not refuse, nodded: "easy to say."


    "Goodbye." Green bamboo also leaps.


    Only fan Bowen was left in the lake.


    Then... He lay on the lake with laziness, and sighed softly: "younger martial brother, younger martial brother, I really underestimated you. It was said that Qi Hong died in your hands. Unexpectedly, it was true..... By the way, who sent the news..."


    When he spoke, fan Bowen''s eyes flashed slightly, and he didn''t know what he was thinking.


    For a while.


    Fan Po Wen suddenly patted his head: "well, I don''t have any grudge against you anyway because I want to do so much... Hurry to find lingcao. I''m a great alchemist, and I have to come to the dangerous place of medicine collecting Valley, where an alchemist comes to fight and kill. It''s also a hard life..."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    January is fleeting.


    The center of the valley, somewhere in the north.


    This is the only way for the northern region to enter the inner layer.


    A towering light curtain separates the inner and outer layers.


    More than 30 people gathered here. What''s rare is that they didn''t fight each other, but each found a place to rest.


    Maybe it''s to conserve energy, or it''s to guard against others.


    I don''t know how long later, a shadow rises and falls rapidly from the distance.


    The people gathered here looked up one after another, and then most of them took their eyes away.


    Some of them didn''t look away. On the contrary, they showed three points of dignity... There are not many people in this group, only four or five.


    After a while, the shadow came near, and it was Jiang ting.


    Here, naturally, is the north gate.


    It''s just a month since he separated from fan Bowen and Lvzhu.


    This month... He was about the same as before, either on his way or fighting.


    Although he has arrived at the north gate, it is a pity that he has not found qingshazhi, which is unique to the northern region... He has not set foot in the eastern region, and naturally he has not found silverbell grass, which is unique to the eastern region.


    Although he didn''t find qingshazhi and yinlingcao, in fact, there are qingshazhi and yinlingcao in his storage necklace.


    The origin, of course, comes from other people.


    Look at the north gate.


    Jiang Ting, who arrived at the north gate, looked at the people gathered here. His eyes narrowed in an instant... There are many people here.


    Except for the people in Qiushui Pavilion, there are all the people left in the five sects here... Well, there are also people in zishuang sect. Unfortunately, there are not many, only a few people, less than five fingers.


    There are few people in lianyao Pavilion, Heiyu Pavilion and dalishengzong.


    The most people here are the disciples of the Juque sect. There are nearly 15 of them, half of them here... What''s more, Hong Shengxin, the leader of the Juque sect, is also here!


    That''s right. It''s Hong Shengxin, the leader of the Juque gate, who almost fought with Jiang Ting outside the medicine picking valley.


    If Hong Shengxin is alone, he doesn''t mind killing him with thunder. However, Hong Shengxin is not alone, but has nearly 15 younger martial brothers!

 Chapter 3045

    Jiang Ting''s face sank when he saw the number of people in the Juque gate... Hong Shengxin had nearly 15 younger martial brothers who could give orders. If a fight broke out, it would be extremely bad for him.


    After all, the number of people in zishuangmen was less than five fingers, and even he didn''t know almost all of them. He knew one of them, but he didn''t know him.


    But unexpectedly


    After about three breaths, a thin looking man suddenly said, "younger martial brother Jiang."


    Jiang Ting nodded slightly in response: "elder martial brother Yu Zheng."


    Yu Zheng... He has no friendship with Jiang Ting, but they know each other.


    After Jiang Ting entered zishuangmen, his first task was to guard a vein a hundred miles away from zongmen. At that time, Yu Zheng was the person in charge of that vein.


    This is also the only place where they have ever talked to each other.


    Yu Zheng was very enthusiastic: "younger martial brother, let me introduce you..."


    Under the introduction of lie Zheng, Jiang ting and the disciples of zishuang sect all said hello one after another.


    Maybe they are not familiar with each other. They are not enthusiastic.


    Jiang Ting didn''t care.


    After greeting each other, Yu Zheng inquired: "younger martial brother, I don''t remember that you went with a younger martial sister and elder martial brother fan Bowen before. What about them?"


    The corner of Jiang Ting''s mouth suddenly draws... Well, the reason why Yu Zheng is so anxious to say hello to him is that he can attract more zishuang disciples, so that he won''t be able to beat the Tuque gate after the inner layer is opened?


    "They''re not going to get inside." After that, Jiang Ting also lost interest in speech.


    Yu Zheng became worried: "the purple fruit is in the inner layer. Why don''t they go in?"


    "Well, I don''t know." Jiang Ting became more and more interested.


    According to fan Bowen, almost no one else knows that there are monsters in the inner layer... Yu Zheng and other people don''t seem to know.


    Well, I don''t think his strength is high. In that case, where does he have the heart to talk?


    When Yu Zheng sees this, where can''t he see that Jiang Ting doesn''t want to explain?


    "Although they didn''t come, it''s OK. If only my younger martial brother came." With a smile, Yu Zheng is not speaking.


    After not talking, Jiang Ting began to look at other people again... His eyes focused on other people''s storage bags.


    He killed people and set fire to the golden belt, built bridges and paved roads, and there were no corpses. Nearly two months after entering this medicine gathering Valley, he snatched not many storage bags from other hands, which was close to 20.


    But those nearly 20 bags, but with the passage of time, one by one rich... Not to mention anything else, say and green bamboo two people separated after a month.


    He also found a lot of huoleizi, sword amulets, and even more, the number of flying amulets and seal characters in his storage bag soared to more than ten, and dozens of other useless magic weapons.


    The healing elixir and the elixir for restoring mana are also in a state of endless consumption.


    After all, those who enter the medicine valley are prepared to arm themselves as much as they can, or to use talisman and seal characters as weapons and treasures.


    If converted into spirit stone, he will earn at least tens of thousands of spirit stone in the past two months... Not to mention that he is only engaged in gas refining and cultivation, tens of thousands of spirit stone, even for the construction of infrastructure, I''m afraid it''s a huge sum of money!


    Thinking of this, Jiang Ting can''t help but feel helpless. It''s a pity that these people didn''t do anything to him. If not, they are all mobile money bags!


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­.


    Looking at, Jiang Ting''s eyes, saw the gate of Juque.


    All sorts of thoughts are pressed down in an instant and focus on Hong Shengxin.


    And Hong Shengxin... Is also staring at him at the moment. The scar on his face is stirring from time to time, which seems to be a great deterrent.


    Two people''s eyes on... This time and the outside world is different, at this time Hong Shengxin, eyes no longer disdain surly, some, just dignified.


    Later, Hong Shengxin got up and whispered: "I heard that the Sikou of zishuang gate was in the east gate. Unexpectedly, you came to the north gate."


    All of a sudden, the Juque gate and other sects looked at the place where several people gathered in zishuang gate... Their eyes were full of searching, obviously looking for who Hong Shengxin was talking to.


    Yu Zheng''s looks suddenly became gloomy, and he subconsciously distanced himself from Jiang ting. They were not stupid. After Jiang Ting arrived, Hong Shengxin suddenly pointed at zishuangmen with sharp words.


    Who is the target? Do you need to ask?


    At the same time, Yu Zheng''s mind is murmuring... Although he saw the dispute outside the medicine picking Valley before, he also knows that Jiang Ting is not alone, but three people walking together, refining nine layers of gas.


    It was for this reason that he took the initiative to say hello. After all, if the three refining nine levels advance and retreat together, how dare Hong Shengxin make trouble? After all, as long as Jiang ting and others hold Hong Shengxin back, how easy is it to encourage others here to join hands to suppress Juque gate?


    There are many people in Juque gate, which is both good and bad... There are too many people, and everyone is afraid of it. As long as we call for cooperation, we will respond to it all at once.


    As long as we can suppress Hong Shengxin, we are not afraid of revenge.


    Unexpectedly, Jiang Ting didn''t go with his teammates. Without them, why should Jiang Ting fight with Hong Shengxin? If not for Jiang ting and his teammates to suppress Hong Shengxin... Once Juque gate is in trouble, it will be a big deal.


    For no reason, no one wants to take the initiative to fight with Hong Shengxin... After all, if he is not killed, he will be in trouble if he is hated in the future.


    As for simply relying on the strength of the purple frost door to fight? What to fight! There are so many people in the Tuque gate, and the zishuang gate is just a few small ones. If you really fight, it''s tantamount to death.


    On the other side.


    Because of their actions, other people suddenly react and recall that before they entered the medicine picking Valley, Hong Shengxin and Jiang Ting almost started a fight.


    Now zishuang gate has no leader. Is Hong Shengxin going to fight?


    All the people didn''t open their mouths, and they all showed the appearance of watching the play.


    Jiang Ting sees this, the corner of his mouth rises slowly: "Sikou? I have no friendship with him. Outside the medicine picking Valley, if it wasn''t for the face of the clan at that time, he didn''t bother to help Jiang. If you want to fight with Jiang, you might as well do it. "


    All of a sudden, people here look different... Is Jiang Ting inviting the war?


    How dare a man who has no reputation dare to invite the leader of the Tuque sect? I''m afraid I''m not going to be killed on the spot!


    All of a sudden, more than 20 people''s eyes showed three points of irony.


    Even the look of Yu Zheng and others is the same... In order to avoid being angry, they are far away from each other.


    For a moment, there was no one near Jiangting... Isolated by all people!


    Of course, a few people have the ability to communicate with each other, they look at Jiang Ting''s eyes, they have to be dignified and cautious.


    Hong Shengxin, in particular, didn''t speak. Instead, he looked at Jiang Ting''s feet... Those are Qi Hong''s Liufeng boots, which are now on Jiang Ting''s feet.


    After a moment''s silence, Hong Shengxin spoke slowly: "is Daoyou''s invitation serious? If you are serious, although Hong doesn''t want to start at the moment, he doesn''t mind playing with Daoyou! "

 Chapter 3046

    Facing Jiang Ting, who was instantly isolated by many people, Hong Shengxin didn''t make a violent move. Instead, he slowly opened his mouth to respond... Words, no hurry, no delay, no arrogance, no impatience.


    Even less, half fire.


    He is really afraid of Jiang Ting, but he will not be afraid. Even though he thinks he may not be able to fight to death, Qi Hong, who has flowing wind boots, does not show fear.


    He won''t be afraid!


    If he will be afraid, if he will be afraid... Hong Shengxin''s reputation in the outside world will not be like fighting fiercely, nor will he break through the powerful and fierce power in the Tuque gate!


    Look at Jiang Ting again.


    He was still sitting on the ground: "if you want to talk about inviting a battle, don''t you try to invite a battle first, Daoyou?"


    Hong Shengxin''s eyes narrowed slightly.


    After a while, he burst out laughing: "ha ha, Daoyou is worthy of being able to kill Qi Hong. This honesty is really beyond Hong''s reach. Just now, Hong has lost his word."


    Laughter, actually very straightforward, and its fierce nature, and the ferocious face with scar, extremely does not match.


    As the laughter fell, Hong Shengxin sat down again and said casually: "when he was outside the medicine picking Valley, Hong was just looking for a unlucky fool to make Liwei, but unexpectedly he went to find a Taoist friend in the wrong situation... Taoist friend, you don''t want to see a strange person."


    Man... No one is really a fool without a head.


    Just like Hong Shengxin, Fan Bo said that he likes to fight fiercely. He is cruel and ruthless... But being cruel doesn''t mean being stupid.


    At least, if Hong Shengxin were really impulsive and reckless, his grave would have been covered with grass.


    Just like when he was dealing with Jiang Ting!


    When he didn''t know Jiang Ting''s strength, he directly provoked or even disdained him. He could realize that Jiang Ting''s strength was extraordinary, but he wasn''t provoking. If he ignored his scar and just listened to his words, he might be mistaken for Pianpian Pian Gongzi, right?


    "People who like to be angry don''t live long, so Jiang doesn''t like to be angry. Judging from the appearance of Daoyou, he should not be a person who likes to be angry." Jiang Ting spoke slowly.


    Hong Shengxin smiles, not in words, and closes his eyes to rest.


    Jiang tingze also closed his eyes to rest.


    The north gate will open in five days... In the next five days, I don''t know how many people will come. Now it''s not the time to fight.


    Maybe he and Hong Shengxin have a fight, but it won''t be now.


    After the north gate is opened, it''s time to fight!


    Not everyone knows the true face of the inner layer... For ordinary people, they only know that the position of the purple pineapple in the inner layer is fixed, not like the other four kinds of spirit grass.


    The location is fixed, and everyone wants to get purple fruit... Want to go through the inner door to pick purple fruit, no strength, really not qualified to go in.


    Can those who can enter the inner layer after fighting, even if they are not the opponents of Zhuji monster, at least, can also maximize their life?


    Jiang ting and Hong Shengxin began to rest... Others began to look at each other.


    Yu Zheng and several other disciples of zishuang sect were shocked.


    "He killed Qi Hong?"


    "Isn''t Qi Hong the leader of the demon refining pavilion? I''ve heard that Qi Hong has two python with nine levels of gas refining strength in his hand... Hey, you''re from the demon refining Pavilion. Won''t you avenge your champion


    "That''s right... He can kill Qi Hong. Doesn''t it mean that he has the strength to compete with the leaders of many sects... It''s just the people of zishuang sect who left. It''s funny."


    "No wonder elder martial brother Hong Shengxin has changed his mind... I''m afraid we can''t completely occupy the north gate."


    There are many voices of discussion, such as accidents, consternation, confusion, ridicule and chagrin.


    For example, Yu Zheng and other people in zishuangmen were extremely upset.


    Because Jiang Ting has the strength to fight with Hong Shengxin, wouldn''t it be said that if they hadn''t isolated Jiang Ting suddenly before, they could rely on Jiang Ting''s power now and not be afraid of Hong Shengxin?


    As a result, they chose to retreat under the pressure of Hong Shengxin just now


    Several people glance at each other, and then focus on Zheng.


    Yu Zheng saw this. Although he was annoyed, he still slightly gritted his teeth and came near again: "brother Jiang... No, brother Jiang."


    Jiang Ting opens quietly: "what''s the matter with elder martial brother Yu?"


    "Younger martial brother, how dare I be elder martial brother of elder martial brother Jiang?"


    Yu Zheng explained: "don''t get me wrong, elder martial brother. Just now... Just now we scattered. It''s just that other elder martial brothers and I know we are not equal to Hong Shengxin. We are going to leave the battlefield for you."


    "I know."


    After a pause, Jiang Ting closed his eyes again: "have a rest. Wait for the north gate to open. I''m afraid there will be a fierce battle. Only after a good rest can we have the energy to fight."


    "Good, good." Yu Zheng nodded busily.


    Other several people also hastily draw close again, the eyes face is full of eagerness.


    Jiang Ting, with his eyes closed, has no trace of disdain on his lips... Although he is not familiar with these people, if Yu Zheng and others just now are all disciples of zishuang sect and don''t isolate him, he doesn''t mind helping these people enter the inner layer.


    Let them have the opportunity to go to the inner layer, to feed themselves on the demons that build the foundation, or to pick the purple fruit.


    But... Since they left just now, do you want him to help now? I''m afraid not, daydreaming! Do you really think Jiang Ting is a good man who does not pay back and repays his kindness?


    Well, he just saved these people''s lives so that they would not die in the inner layer.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    In the blink of an eye, five days passed quietly.


    It''s only two months since the opening of the medicine picking valley.


    It''s time to open the inner layer.


    The sky is gray, there is no sun, moon and stars... But the practitioners here can roughly estimate the time.


    Now, it''s supposed to be noon?


    Time has just arrived.


    The barrier separating the inner and outer layers began to ripple... After a while, the barrier behind Hong Shengxin suddenly began to melt.


    In less than half a breath, a circular gap about five feet wide appeared in the barrier.


    It''s only five feet wide.


    Although the change is silent, the aura fluctuation startles all the people here.


    When people opened their eyes, their eyes sank: "so narrow?"


    In their mind, when the north gate was opened, it should be at least forty or fifty feet wide, but unexpectedly, it was only five feet in diameter.


    So narrow, does it not mean that as long as there is a strong man blocking the door, everyone can not get in?


    One of the disciples of the Juque gate said with excitement: "elder martial brother, the north gate has been opened."


    The inner purple pineapple has a fixed picking place... No matter who knows the inner situation or not, who doesn''t want to enter the inner layer to pick purple pineapple!


    Hong Shengxin pulls out the sword from behind, inserts it on the ground, and presses his hands on the hilt.


    It is to show ferocious even more: "rubbish does not have qualification to enter, can roll."


    Fierce and powerful!

 Chapter 3047

    After the north gate was opened, Hong Shengxin did not hesitate at all. He uttered a ferocious voice in an instant without any politeness.


    All of a sudden, all the people gathered here got up with anger.


    Clay figurines have three points of fire, not to mention the people who can come to the medicine picking Valley? No matter who is scolded as rubbish, it will also produce anger.


    "What are you looking at?" Hong Shengxin''s face is more and more ferocious and disdainful.


    "Qiang..." with the sound of Jin Ge, the huge sword in front of Hong Shengxin suddenly cuts through the sky and penetrates the nearest one, the disciple of demon refining Pavilion.


    "You..." the man pointed at Hong Shengxin, his eyes showed fear, regret, anger, resentment and many other complex looks, and then... His body was soft, just like mud, he fell to the ground and lost his breath.


    Hong Shengxin recalled Jujian and sneered: "don''t you admit that you are rubbish? Why don''t you go away and I''ll kill you all? "


    Juque gate, build a huge sword... The huge sword will not be any ordinary soldier.


    It''s a magic weapon! It''s a magic weapon that has been cultivated all the time!


    "Damn it, this man is so cruel that he dares to do it first."


    "Forget it, it''s just purple pineapple. I don''t want it."


    "What are you afraid of? He is not invincible. Isn''t there anyone here who can fight with him?"


    With a whisper, there are four or five people choose to leave, the rest of the people are hastily close to the river court.


    Look at the river court that has never made a sound again, eyes show three points strange.


    He found that Hong Shengxin also had some calculation... Before Hong Shengxin''s sudden murder, it seemed that there was no omen.


    In fact, it is a warning to others.


    If Jiang Ting hadn''t been here, he was sure that at least ten people would have left... If so, the rest of them would not have been the opponents of Juque gate, they would have been killed.


    I have to mention that in the past five days, ten more people have come here. There are three disciples of Juque sect, and the other seven are other sects except Qiushui Pavilion.


    The strength of the two sides is still similar, but Hong Shengxin killed one person and left four or five. Generally speaking, the number of Juque gate is slightly superior.


    Yu Zheng quickly came forward and glared: "elder martial brother Jiang, these bastards of Juque gate are too hateful."


    "And then?" Jiang Ting finally spoke.


    Yu Zheng was stunned: "elder martial brother, so many of us don''t have to be afraid of the Tuque gate. As the saying goes, if you can hold back that bastard, we will dare to kill other people of the Tuque gate."


    "That''s right. As long as Hong Shengxin doesn''t intervene, we will fight together after other people are killed. Let alone one Hong Shengxin, even four or five will die."


    "Brother Jiangting, it''s up to you next."


    "This man is too arrogant. He doesn''t pay attention to you at all."


    The others echoed one after another, with some feeling of common hatred.


    "Ah..." Jiang Ting laughed instantly.


    "Taoist brother, what are you laughing at?" Several people spoke at the same time, and the anger in the voice was slightly reduced.


    Jiang Ting''s smile was restrained, and his eyes were strange: "your number is not as good as that of Juque gate. You can divide up about ten people to besiege Hong Shengxin. I''ll slaughter the disciples of Juque gate. After a certain number of massacres, I''ll help you deal with Hong Shengxin. How about that?"


    The people subconsciously retreated: "Taoist brother, this..."


    "Ridiculous." Jiang Ting sneered and left with his feet floating: "if there are ten people to besiege, can Hong Sheng Xin''an live? Your fear of death has nothing to do with me, but I''m afraid it''s not too naive to use it on my head! "


    Is Hong Shengxin really terrible? No.


    If people are not afraid of death, Hong Shengxin will surely die. The only difference is how many people Hong Shengxin can kill before he dies.


    A disciple of dalishengzong, who looked a little smart, suddenly said, "don''t you also want to enter the inner layer, Taoist brother? Are you afraid of Hong Shengxin?"


    "The only provocative method is also showing off in front of Jiang... Hong Shengxin dares to kill people. Do you think I dare not?" After that, Jiang Ting suddenly took out six blades and attacked them fiercely.


    Suddenly sneak attack... If face-to-face confrontation, that person may still entangle with Jiang ting for a while, but it''s not a face-to-face confrontation, and the distance between them is too close.


    How can he escape the sudden attack?


    "You..." the man only had time to shout angrily, then the quilt blade went through his limbs, abdomen and neck, and died on the spot.


    One of the blades comes back to Jiang ting with a storage bag... Jiang Ting retreats and keeps away from others.


    "Ha ha, Taoist brother, good means."


    With the size, Hong Shengxin at the north gate suddenly roared: "let''s do it! Just a few wastes dare to chatter. Since they are looking for death, they will be helped! "


    Many disciples of Juque sect did not hesitate and drove their swords to attack.


    Hong Shengxin is in the lead, giant sword with irresistible momentum burst out.


    As for Jiang Ting... Standing in the distance to watch the play.


    Yu Zheng''s speed is not slow, see the situation is not right... And ran to Jiang Ting''s side.


    "Ah..."


    "Damn bastard, I really think I''m afraid of your Tuque gate!"


    "Juque gate, right? I remember you, you wait for me! "


    In a little scream, angry roar, a light and shadow effect full of fighting appeared... One side down fighting.


    Aware of Jiang Ting''s bad behavior, seven or eight of them left without hesitation. Where can the rest of them stand the strangulation of Juque sect disciples headed by Hong Shengxin?


    In less than 30 minutes, all the people left behind, except the disciples of zishuang sect, were killed by Juque sect without hesitation, and the ground was dyed red.


    Unfortunately, about half of the bags were destroyed by their owners before they died. Only a few people survived because they didn''t have time to react when they were killed.


    Well, after refining the storage bag, the owner can control the self destruction of the storage bag... Once the storage bag self destructs, the contents will be lost in the turbulent flow of space.


    Several strong men from the gate of Juque began to clean the battlefield.


    Yu Zheng and other disciples stood behind Jiang Ting, trembling slightly... They were scared.


    If Jiang Ting had not been here, they would have been killed on the spot just like other people if they hadn''t escaped.


    After a while, the battlefield was cleaned up by the gate of Juque... All the storage bags were taken away, and the corpses were burned.


    Hong Shengxin didn''t distribute the spoils, but looked at Jiang ting with Jingguang: "Daoyou has extraordinary strength. If you want to enter the inner layer, you don''t dare to stop someone... But the waste behind Daoyou."


    Speaking of the end, Hong Shengxin shook his head slightly, meaning, self-evident.


    Yu Zheng quickly refuted: "elder martial brother, don''t listen to him. If you go in alone, it will be too late if they have bad ideas."


    When Jiang Ting heard the speech, he suddenly felt a headache.


    In fact, he didn''t want to pay any attention to Zheng et al. After all, he didn''t have much help for him.

 Chapter 3048

    Hearing Yu Zheng''s rebuttal, Jiang Ting only felt a headache... In fact, he didn''t want to pay attention to Yu Zheng''s rebuttal.


    But if you really don''t help... What should these people do if they go to senior one after they return to zongmen?


    Unless he can kill these people!


    Without any grudges, Yu Zheng would be a little embarrassed if he didn''t do it.


    Hong Shengxin sneered, but did not refute.


    "You see, elder martial brother, he admitted it." Yu Zheng is very happy.


    Hong Shengxin said mercilessly: "pathetic waste... Daoyou, do you believe it?"


    "Then, will you take a siege?" Jiang Ting didn''t like it.


    Hong Shengxin looked at him for a while, and his eyes showed a pity: "it''s a fake to say that you don''t want to do it. It''s a pity... I''ve heard of the effect of Liufeng boots. If you don''t want to, Taoist brother, there are many younger martial brothers here, but I''m not half confident that I can keep you."


    Liufeng boots can increase the speed of Jiangting by 30% even if they don''t use mana and mind control... As Hong Shengxin said, unless Jiangting is willing to fight, no one will stay in Jiangting this time.


    Want to stay Jiangting


    Either encircle Jiang Ting ahead of time and force him to fight, or enter places like caves where there are obstacles at the end.


    Yu Zheng and others realized that something was wrong and forced a smile: "elder martial brother Jiang?"


    Jiang Ting glanced back and said, "since my younger martial brothers want to go in, what do you think of Hong Daoyou?"


    Hong Shengxin''s eyes suddenly began to twinkle... Since the speed of picking purple pineapple fruit behind the inner layer is related to the number of people, Jiang Ting''s words are all right in his eyes. After all, he can''t win the gate of his Juque.


    But if you take those purple frost disciples in... Now Yu Zheng and others add up, there are four.


    After pondering for a while, Hong Shengxin suddenly grabs the sword: "Daoyou wants others to go in. Hong doesn''t mind giving Daoyou face... However, he always needs to speak with strength."


    "Fight me... Are you sure?" Jiang Tingxin read a move, ten blade began to fly.


    The inner layer is not safe, although I don''t know how many of them have built the base... No matter how many, people like Hong Shengxin must know that there are monsters in the base.


    So, does he really dare to fight with Jiang Ting, and then take this kind of injury into the inner layer?


    "I dare not fight. Hong just wants to see the strength of Daoyou... A move."


    After a pause, Hong Shengxin licked his lips: "regardless of the outcome, after a move, those wastes, I let them in."


    Huh? No matter the end?


    The mind slightly revolves, Jiang Ting responds... Hong Shengxin''s fear comes from his beheading Qi Hong.


    Hong Shengxin, who is afraid, doesn''t know Jiang Ting''s strength. Therefore, Hong Shengxin wants to determine his strength through collision... If his strength is low, he or zishuang''s disciples will not survive.


    And if the strength is high... As he said, enter the inner layer together, otherwise what else?


    I''m afraid that since five days ago, Hong Shengxin has been trying to make a trial, but he is worried that it will turn into a fight.


    Thinking of this, Jiang Ting''s face became indifferent: "Jiang also wants to learn the strength of hongdaoyou, please."


    With a flash of light, there are two blades flying.


    Within the limits of his body, he can control twelve blades!


    Hong Shengxin smiles and suddenly reaches out to the ground.


    The huge sword on the ground is flying out of thin air.


    Then Hong Shengxin pointed his finger at Jiang Ting..... The sword trembled slightly and broke the sky with golden light.


    Jiang Ting didn''t make any movement. His mind turned slightly, and twelve blades rushed towards the sword.


    After a breath.


    "Ding..." the first blade hit the sword, and the sparks were everywhere.


    With a slight tremor, the sword flew the blade, and its speed was slowed down by about 30%.


    "Well?" Hong Shengxin''s face suddenly sank.


    Then, the second, the third


    In a short moment, six blades hit the sword.


    Although the sword knocked down all the sub blades, it could knock down six sub blades in succession. The golden light of the sword dissipated and it lost the ability to attack continuously.


    The seventh blade goes away... The two collide, the blade falls to the ground powerlessly, and the sword also loses all its strength.


    However, this is not the end. The remaining five blades are still fighting with arc. The target is Hong Shengxin.


    Jiang Ting even whispered: "it''s impolite to come but not to go."


    Hong Shengxin''s eyes are even more gloomy.


    However, his action was not slow, and he waved quickly.


    The sword flashed slightly, and returned to Hong Shengxin''s hand more than three times faster than the blade. Then he stood the sword horizontally in front of him.


    Seeing this, Jiang Ting''s mood suddenly flashed a little emotion... If he suddenly changed the attack position of Zi blade at the moment, could he chop Hong Shengxin to death directly?


    If Hong Shengxin, the intractable leader, can be killed, there are many disciples left in Juque sect, but this place is empty. Relying on the speed brought by Liufeng boots, he can slowly kill all the others!


    With this, a big deal!


    Idea, very attractive!


    With a twinkle in his eyes, Jiang Ting still gave up the tempting idea... Hong Shengxin just used his giant sword, but he didn''t use any other means. Who knows what other means he has hidden?


    There''s no need to tear your face.


    With this idea, the direction of the blade will not change.


    "Ding Ding..." with a clear voice, five blades hit the body of the sword one after another.


    Hong Shengxin is still standing in the same place, did not retreat.


    The blade flashed from the ground and returned to the body of Jiangting.


    "Daoyou''s strength is really extraordinary. I admire it." Hong Shengxin clasped his fist slightly, but his eyes were dark and heavy.


    Although it was just a collision, he was absolutely sure that unless Jiang Ting fought with him, he would not be able to kill Jiang ting with flowing boots.


    The area that the north gate can enjoy alone is now divided out of thin air.


    "It''s just a path." Jiang Ting smiles and sits down on the spot.


    When Hong Shengxin saw this, his eyes picked: "Daoyou, what is this?"


    At this time, shouldn''t we enter the inner layer from the north gate? What does it mean to sit in place.


    "I''m waiting for a friend."


    After a pause, Jiang Ting whispered: "younger martial brother Yu Zheng, if you want to pick purple fruit, go in now. I won''t go in for the time being."


    "Well, elder martial brother, you have a good rest." Yu Zheng was very happy.


    Hong Shengxin''s eyes picked, but he didn''t say anything. He just motioned to the Tuque disciples to get out of the way.


    His prestige is obviously full. In the face of his sign, no matter what his disciples thought, they didn''t dare to object at least.


    After a while, Yu Zheng approached the north gate, ready to go in along the circular gap.


    "Don''t you go with them?" If Hong Shengxin has a point.


    Jiang Ting laughed, then shook his head slightly and closed his eyes: "do you think Jiang has a good relationship with them?"


    Hong Shengxin''s eyes suddenly showed three points of ferocity.


    Then watch Yu Zheng several people into the inner layer, until thoroughly into, Hong Shengxin with eyes signal, with five people to follow into the inner layer.

 Chapter 3049

    When Yu Zhengji enters the inner layer, Hong Shengxin''s eyes show three points of ferocity and takes five people to enter the inner layer.


    The remaining ten Juque disciples are still at the north gate, neither leaving nor entering.


    Jiang Ting also doesn''t care, still sitting quietly.


    He''s waiting.


    Wait, Hualing.


    No matter whether Hualing''s target is that spell or not, he is very excited!


    The north gate has been opened, and he will continue to wait. After all, Hualing''s background is not low. In addition, he will send five wisteria in advance as a reward, so it is impossible to break his appointment.


    This wait is a quarter of an hour.


    Not long after that, the disciple of Juque, who was guarding the north gate, suddenly looked up into the distance and his eyes became ugly.


    Jiang Ting also looked sideways. He saw that more than twenty white shadows were rapidly approaching in the distance.


    Will it be Hualing?


    While Jiang Ting was thinking, a disciple of the Juque sect rushed into the north gate with panic, apparently preparing to inform Hong Shengxin.


    However, it seems that he doesn''t need to inform... As soon as he approaches the north gate, Hong Shengxin takes four people back to the north gate.


    Vaguely, there is also a little bloody smell scattered with the wind.


    The Tuque disciple said in a hurry: "elder martial brother, someone is coming. It looks like someone from Qiushui Pavilion."


    "Qiushui Pavilion..." Hong Shengxin''s eyes sank.


    He didn''t forget that the north gate has never been close to the disciples of Qiushui Pavilion... According to reason, it shouldn''t be, unless all the disciples of Qiushui Pavilion gather together.


    Jiang Ting got up slowly: "Hong Daoyou, my poor younger martial brothers should have been killed. I don''t know if it''s convenient for you to exchange their relics?"


    "Is qiushuige the one you are waiting for?" Hong Shengxin exhaled slightly, feeling a little flustered.


    "It is." Without waiting for an answer, Jiang Ting stretched out his hand: "I don''t know where the relics of my poor and miserable younger martial brothers are. As elder martial brothers, I should take their relics back to the clan."


    Hong Shengxin''s mouth suddenly puffed out and did not speak.


    Jiang Ting is not in a hurry.


    About ten minutes later.


    "Huhu..." with the sound of breaking the air and the wind, a series of Qiushui Pavilion disciples in white arrived here.


    It''s not Hualing who is the leader.


    Hualing looked around, eyes calm: "Taoist brother is still there, really is a believer."


    Between words, because of their arrival, there is a little more fragrance in the air... I don''t know whether it is the fragrance of flowers or what.


    Jiang Ting said with a smile: "after receiving the payment, you always have to fulfill your obligations. After all, Hualing fairy, your things are not what Jiang can be greedy for."


    "How do you know your younger martial brothers are dead?" Hong Shengxin with a little reluctant to throw out a few storage bags.


    The eyes of Hualing and most of the disciples of Qiushui Pavilion became strange. They just came here, but they didn''t know the situation here.


    Jiang Ting also had no idea of explanation.


    But looking at Hong Shengxin: "if they didn''t encounter some accidents, hongdaoyou, why did you take people to leave the north gate in advance to enter the inner layer? It''s Jiang''s fault to say that they have not been able to give them their relics. "


    People here, no matter they are from Juque gate or Qiushui Pavilion, are not stupid.


    Where can''t hear, Jiang Ting is secretly said, Hong Shengxin they killed other people.


    And that''s the truth.


    As early as Zheng and others tried to enter the inner layer with the help of Jiangting again, they were doomed to die.


    Jiang Ting knows that with Hong Shengxin''s temperament, unless he brings Yu Zheng and others into the room himself, how can he possibly reduce the number of purple fruits he gets?


    And Jiang Ting, who has to wait for the people of Qiushui Pavilion, is doomed to be unable to lead Yu Zheng and others to enter.


    So... Ah Zi was destined to die when several people didn''t give up.


    The difference is whether Jiang Ting reminds us.


    He has no friendship with Yu Zheng and others. As a result, Yu Zheng goes in with the help of his name three times and four times... Are you kidding? Do you really think he is a good man?


    Since they want to think about it, Jiang Ting can only help them.


    On the other side.


    Hong Shengxin looks at Jiang Ting''s action of sorting out the storage bag, and his mood is cold.


    What a cruel man!


    Chengfu, what a deep man!


    Although Yu Zheng and others did kill him, now it seems that... Jiang Ting had expected this step for a long time, but he watched it quietly.


    Good at calculation, powerful and ruthless.


    This kind of person... Can''t be provoked.


    Once you get into a feud, either kill it immediately or... Don''t get into a feud.


    Because once a feud, even if the strength is not weaker than the other side, sooner or later will be calculated by the other side layer upon layer and die.


    In the distance.


    Hualing said slowly: "it seems that a lot of interesting things have just happened here."


    Hong Shengxin quickly pressed down his thoughts, and his eyes narrowed slightly: "the fairy is sure to win at the north gate. He not only wooed Jiang Daoyou, but also brought 20 of his classmates."


    The fear of words, at a glance.


    Hualing and Jiangting are no less powerful than him. There are 20 disciples of Qiushui Pavilion... There are no 20 disciples of Juque gate here.


    No matter the strength or the number of people, they can''t compete. How can we fight?


    Hualing''s eyes twinkled, and her eyes moved: "in the purple fruit area of the north gate, my Qiushui Pavilion and your Juque gate are divided equally."


    "Deal!" Hong Shengxin nodded.


    Now, there is no room for him to refuse.


    "Taoist brother, go?" The flower and the bell show their slant.


    "Easy to say." Jiang Ting also showed a smile... He hung all the storage bags around his waist. Well, because there are too many people here, it''s not convenient to classify the booty again.


    We can only wait until we have leisure.


    Speaking of this, I have to mention... There are more than 20 storage bags hanging on Jiang Ting''s waist at the moment. If a mortal is here, it must look very funny.


    If you think about it carefully, the picture of more than 20 sachets hanging around your waist... Is it funny?


    However, no one here showed any irony... After all, it''s not a sachet, it''s a storage bag.


    Those who have made a decision in short words are not speaking. Under the leadership of Hualing, they approach the North Gate


    Naturally, Jiang Ting is also in the team of Qiushui Pavilion.


    Unfortunately, he didn''t know all of them. When he dealt with Jiaolong before, Wu Ying, the only one who survived, was not here either. Did he encounter an accident on the way or didn''t come with him.


    At the same time, Jiang Ting''s mood was heavy... Everyone who entered the valley was fifty.


    Before, there were 15 people under Hualing in the cave.


    Now there are twenty people under Hualing''s charge at the north gate.


    Add it up, thirty-five!


    These people, obviously, all came to cooperate with Hualing... There were 50 people in total, but 35 of them were ordered because of Hualing''s plan.


    I don''t know whether Hualing''s plan is the magic that fan Bowen said.


    After a while, people from both sides stepped into the north gate one after another and entered the inner area.


    For the sake of safety, the people on both sides are not close to each other, but are separated by ten feet in a safe area.

 Chapter 3050

    As soon as both sides were close to the north gate, they began to enter again and again... For safety, except for the same gate, both sides kept a safe distance of ten feet.


    Inner layer.


    It''s the inner layer. In Jiang Ting''s perception, the difference between the outer layer and the inner layer is actually... Doesn''t it seem to be different?


    In the inner layer, there are many mountains.


    If the Reiki concentration is the same as that of the outer layer.


    After entering the inner layer, both sides were not in a hurry to leave and separate.


    Hong Shengxin said softly, "if you and I leave two people here to set up array and guard, how about that?"


    "It''s said that it''s a potential rule to enter the inner layer from the same position. You should agree." Hualing nodded with a smile.


    Then, the disciples of Juque gate and Qiushui Pavilion scan each other... Obviously, it has not been decided who to leave.


    After about three breaths.


    "You two stay." Hong Shengxin pointed to two people.


    "Well." Both of them nodded.


    "On my side..."


    Thinking for a while, Hualing also reached out: "you two."


    The two disciples of Qiushui Pavilion, who were called, glanced at each other and left the crowd without making a sound.


    Because the two sides haven''t separated yet, and because the two people who called their names want to return to the North Gate... In contrast, those two people will inevitably be close to the area where the Tuque gate is located.


    The Tuque gate didn''t care. In other words, it didn''t think that only two people would dare to fight.


    The world is changeable.


    Just when Hong Shengxin thought that the income of this inner tour would be reduced by half, the change happened suddenly.


    The two disciples of qiushuige, who are close to the gate of Juque, suddenly show some strange smiles, and then... Each takes out a array disk.


    The curtain of light spread. Suddenly, the disciples of Juque sect, including Hong Shengxin, were covered by the curtain of light.


    Hualing eyes a cold: "kill!"


    The other 18 disciples of Qiushui Pavilion seemed to have been prepared. When the light curtain appeared, they all shot at the same time... The magic fell at the same time.


    Sword light, sword shadow, fireball, water arrow, wind Gang, golden awn, lightning, thunder... Like fireworks, many spells instantly illuminate the whole world.


    Hong Shengxin instantly furious: "damned bitch!"


    What''s more, if you don''t want to take out a shield to defend on your head.


    He reacts, but it doesn''t mean everyone reacts.


    "Ah..."


    "Bitch, why..."


    "Don''t kill me... Er..."


    "Autumn Water Pavilion!"


    Screams, Furies, one after another.


    About a breath later.


    Countless bloody smell spread in the array.


    Nine of them died on the spot, and there were seven left.


    Oddly enough, no one was hurt.


    The people in the Tuque gate are either dead, or they defend the uninjured in time.


    Looking at the corpse on the ground, Hong Shengxin''s body trembled slightly: "Hualing, what are you going to do?"


    Hualing''s face became strange: "murder, what else can I do? You are a strange person, too. Let''s do it together. "


    The disciples of Qiushui Pavilion put out the array one after another.


    Jiang Ting sees this... Without any trace.


    He didn''t want to mix it in at all.


    While watching the fight, Yu Guang looks at the broken limbs and arms on the ground again, and does not look for traces to shake his head... Those people in the Juque gate, in fact, died unjustly.


    Most of the magic used by the people of Qiushui Pavilion in that raid were low-level magic, and only a few people relied on the power of divine thoughts to use some advanced magic.


    If those people are all on guard, they must have time to use magic weapons or seal characters or magic arts to defend. It''s OK to use magic arts to counteract.


    Unfortunately, the people in the Tuque gate thought they could not fight, so they were not on guard at all... Because they were not on guard, they died.


    Hong Shengxin is the only one who survived, and there are a few people who have never relaxed their guard.


    It''s a pity... Now there are only a few big cats and kittens in Juque gate. How can they beat Qiushui pavilion?


    Jiang Ting can see it, so can the surviving Tuque disciples.


    "Hualing, I remember you. If I don''t die this time, I want you to live in peace day and night!" With a low roar, Hong Shengxin suddenly took out two seal characters.


    The two pieces of Fu and Zhuan are natural without wind, which turn into a piece of... A piece of gold brick of palm size.


    And then it hit the light curtain.


    It seems that the power of gold bricks is extremely terrible.


    The light curtain trembled slightly and turned into debris.


    The other one is the flying seal. The array is broken, while Hong Shengxin runs away directly from the sky, which can be called extremely decisive.


    Other people''s people... They have no chance to escape. Twenty people in qiushuige besieged seven people. Even if they have a seal script, they have no time to use it in the face of the huge disadvantage of the number of people.


    After Hong Shengxin fled, all the others were hanged, and none of them survived.


    Several Qiushui Pavilion disciples'' eyes filled with cold light: "elder martial sister, do you want to chase me?"


    They are not without flying seal.


    In other words, as long as people who enter the valley are not too poor, they almost always have flying seal characters to prevent accidents.


    Hualing shook her head slightly: "no, he can''t turn the waves by himself."


    After that, she looked at Jiang Ting again: "Taoist brother, why didn''t you do it just now?"


    "Does it make any difference whether I do it or not?" Jiang Ting speaks softly.


    Hualing''s eyes narrowed slightly: "yes, if you work together, Hong Shengxin can''t escape."


    "But why should I do it?"


    After that, Jiang Ting said in silence: "Hong Shengxin and I have no grievances and no grudges, and you attack and kill the Juque gate. It seems that the agreement between you and me doesn''t touch each other. I have no reason to do it."


    Maybe he can really make Hong Shengxin die... But maybe he still can''t kill Hong Shengxin.


    He doesn''t want to be remembered all day.


    "Taoist brother''s ability to be wise and to protect himself is not low." The admiration of Hualing,


    Then she turned her head: "you five, stay at the north gate. Ordinary people will be killed directly. If you meet people who are difficult to deal with, send a signal."


    "Well." On the spot, five people walked out of the crowd and turned towards the north gate.


    Hualing said again: "you five... Go to pick purple pineapple."


    "Good." Five disciples of Qiushui Pavilion, leap away.


    Hualing began to give orders to the five people guarding the north gate.


    Jiang Ting just looked at it quietly, but he thought of other aspects.


    There are many people under Hualing''s hand.


    Twenty of his younger martial sisters can order... His strength of Jiangting may be good, but when fighting head-on, as long as there are three or four people, they can completely hold him down and cause far more damage than him.


    So, why should Hualing, who has no shortage of people at hand, take him with him at a high cost?


    After about thirty minutes, Hualing ordered all the details to be completed... Maybe it was because Jiang Ting broke into the cave before. This time, if we follow Hualing''s instructions.


    Well, there are few accidents here.


    Unless, like Hong Shengxin''s leader, with at least ten people besieging, it is possible to break the array and forcibly enter the north gate.

 Chapter 3051

    When Jiang Ting thought about it, Hualing spent 30 minutes to arrange the task of guarding the north gate perfectly.


    As long as the guarding disciples act according to her instructions, there is no hope to break through the array and enter the inner layer from the north gate unless they are besieged by at least ten people under the general task of another big leader.


    Perhaps, it is because of Jiang Ting''s move to break into the cave that Hualing arranged so carefully.


    After the five disciples went to arrange the array.


    "Taoist brother, let''s go." After that, Hualing nodded to the other ten people and leaped up.


    Jiang Ting''s feet keep up: "where is the destination?"


    People in Qiushui Pavilion, especially Hualing, are ruthless.


    If you''re not careful, Juque gate might be a lesson for him... Unfortunately, Hualing''s background is very strong, and her strength is not low. As a result, Jiang Ting can''t quit now.


    Of course, he will not quit... If you want to treasure a good treasure, how can you do without paying some price?


    No matter what the treasure qiushuige wants to seize, since he has gone with him... He must try to find a way to share a piece of the cake without the hostility of the strong in qiushuige!


    Hualing with light response: "Taoist brother with us to go, to the place will know."


    In fact, it''s the same as not saying, it doesn''t say where it is at all.


    Did not get a response, Jiang Ting is not angry, with the Qiushui Pavilion behind the rapid forward.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    North gate.


    Again Jiang ting and others left, about half an hour later.


    Five disciples of Qiushui Pavilion, sitting quietly on the ground, facing each other in a circle... The array has been laid out, and no one can break the five led, serial array.


    Yes, serial array.


    The array of north gate is not one, but five!


    When they were still in Qiushui Pavilion, they carefully selected five complementary array, in order to block the door and eliminate all possible accidents.


    After a while, a disciple of Qiushui pavilion with a beautiful mole on his right lip suddenly got up.


    "Sister Ning, what''s the matter? But what do you find? " The other four instantly opened their eyes, and the mana flow began to alert.


    Naning shook her head and said with a smile, "no, I just sat for a long time and stood up."


    Four people smell speech, can''t help but dumb, have relaxed again.


    But I didn''t expect... Naning''s eyes flashed. Slowly, her wrist suddenly swung.


    "Yi"... Four heads fell off and died on the spot.


    "You schemed against the people of the Tuque gate, and I schemed against you... Well, eight Jin and eight Liang." With a smile, younger martial sister Naning approached the four corpses and took out several hidden array flags.


    Then... Then the array will disappear naturally.


    The north gate, which had been blocked by the disciples of Qiushui Pavilion, was quietly reopened.


    Then Naning went to the north gate and grabbed her face. Suddenly, a bloody skin was torn off by her.


    Show a face stained with blood, but particularly strange people.


    Because of the tear of the human skin... The fragrance near her nose turned into a bloody smell.


    If Hualing was still here, she would be angry... Unfortunately, she had already left. After half an hour, the four people didn''t have time to send out a signal.


    No one knows what happened here.


    The "younger sister Ning" stood at the north gate and waited for about two quarters of an hour.


    "Hoo Hoo..." as the wind began, dark shadows approached the north gate from a distance.


    "Elder martial sister." Younger martial sister Naning saluted in a hurry.


    The leader approached, bringing gusts of fragrance: "how long have they been walking?"


    If you look at it carefully, it is obvious that the leader met Jiang ting in the medicine picking valley. Han Youqing.


    As for the others, they are all disciples of the black feather Pavilion, male and female... However, she did not bring many people, only about 15.


    Younger martial sister Ning replied without thinking: "most of the time."


    "Most of the time, it seems that there is plenty of time."


    After thinking for a while, Han Youqing licked his red lips and whispered with a lot of amorous feelings: "how many routes are there in Qiushui pavilion?"


    "Five people guard here, five people pick purple fruit, the remaining ten people and Jiang Ting, all follow Hualing to leave." Younger martial sister Ning did not hesitate to speak.


    This is the truth, of course, without hesitation.


    "Five people, really some trouble..." Han Youqing waist slightly twist.


    Most of the people behind her, women and men, couldn''t help swallowing.


    Han Youqing doesn''t seem to see it. She deliberately tilts her head and thinks with full Temptation... Every move sends out endless amorous feelings, which makes people want to swallow her and eat her dry.


    After a while, he just laughed: "lead the way, kill the five fruit pickers first, and then... Cluck..."


    Jiao laughter, like the wind chime, is far away.


    After a while, a group of people go away... If Jiang Ting is here, he will surely emerge. Besides Han Youqing, there is an acquaintance here.


    Unfortunately, he is not here.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Five days later.


    Somewhere in the inner layer, there is a hundred flowers valley.


    Jiang ting and his party of 12 people came from afar and soon stood at the mouth of the valley under the leadership of Hualing.


    The flowers in the valley are colorful.


    Even if you stand at the mouth of the valley, you can smell the fragrance of flowers.


    "Here it is." Hualing eyes slightly a joy, and then a few jumped to the top of the valley.


    Jiang ting and ten other disciples of Qiushui Pavilion also went to the top of the valley.


    From the top of the valley, the blooming valley below is more and more beautiful, just like a paradise.


    After looking at it for a while, Jiang Ting asked: "is the purpose of our trip here?"


    In his opinion, the valley below is nothing different... Flowers, just very common flowers.


    The only exception is that the flowers here are in full bloom all year round because of the Lingmai at the bottom of the valley. There is nothing special about it except that.


    He had thought that the destination of the group might be some dangerous place, or some place full of monsters, but unexpectedly, it was a seemingly ordinary valley.


    At this point, I have to mention that after entering the inner floor from the north gate and then starting to drive, the path of the group is not a straight line. If there is no accident, it should be the road that qiushuige has studied for a long time.


    Although we met many monsters along the way, they were only limited to those who were engaged in the cultivation of refining Qi, and those who built the base did not meet any of them.


    "Here it is." Hualing nodded her head to confirm.


    Then he took out a bow and handed it to Jiang Ting... At the same time, he handed it to Jiang ting with an arrow.


    He had never seen the arrow. The bow... Was the bow Hualing used in the cave before. When he handed it to Jiangting, the mark on it had been erased.


    "What are you doing?" Jiang Ting did not pick up the bow and arrow.

 Chapter 3052

    Facing the bow and arrow from Hualing, Jiang Ting didn''t accept it, but showed his exploration.


    Hualing nodded to other people: "Taoist brother should have been puzzled, under the premise of gratitude and resentment, and I have spare power, why do I want to cooperate with you?"


    All of a sudden, the ten disciples of Qiushui Pavilion all jumped into the valley... They were extremely careful in their actions, for fear of destroying the flowers.


    Jiang Ting couldn''t deny it and said, "girl, I don''t mean that there are few maces left. I''m worried about accidents."


    When he answered, one of the disciples of Qiushui Pavilion who jumped into the valley counted as one and took out a jade bottle one after another.


    The most important thing is... The disciples all poured the liquid in the jade bottle towards the ground.


    The liquid poured out of the jade bottle is not water, but blood.


    Pungent, bloody, bloody.


    Of course, it''s not human blood... It''s monster blood.


    Looking at Hualing again, he said: "that''s one of the reasons. There''s another reason. We need to use this bow and this arrow here. The bow and the arrow are forged by master Qi refining of Qiushui Pavilion in a secret way..."


    To put it simply, the bow and arrow are matched magic weapons.


    Cast with a special method of refining weapons, although the bow is only an intermediate weapon, its power can directly catch up with the advanced weapon... And that arrow is also the arrow that directly catches up with the advanced weapon.


    The value of a simple bow is still not expensive. If you attack with arrows, you can surpass the ordinary advanced magic weapon that has been activated.


    Jiang Ting hears the speech, the pupil instantly shrinks.


    The gap between advanced weapons and intermediate weapons is not simple... Once his serial blades burst out, his power will catch up with advanced weapons.


    However, catching up with advanced magic weapon is not equal to being comparable with advanced magic weapon.


    With bow and arrow, what is the concept of power surpassing advanced magic weapon? The concept is that if the building site is accidentally hit by arrows, it will also die.


    After a while, Jiang Ting''s mood returned to normal: "what do you do for such an important treasure?"


    "Lianhuan Zimu blade is one of the most difficult to control among the intermediate weapons I know. You can activate a whole set of weapons. Your mind may not be as good as building a foundation, but it''s not far different."


    After that, Hualing looked at the valley again: "you pay a little price, which is enough to push the arrow. Although you are not sure how big the price is, you don''t want to be fatal... If you want others to push you, you have to sacrifice four or five younger martial sisters."


    Jiang Ting frowned and did not hesitate any more. He took the bow and arrow with his hand, and his mind began to make a mark.


    Although I don''t know what to use this magic weapon to deal with later... I need to use this bow and this arrow to deal with it. It''s obviously not easy.


    The disciples of Qiushui Pavilion in the valley are still pouring monster blood towards the ground.


    That demon blood is poisonous!


    Jiang Ting clearly saw that once the blood fell into the soil on the ground... All those infected with blood, whether they were withered grass or flowers, would wither, without exception.


    With the increase of the area of blood dumping, the original fragrant hundred Flower Valley... Quickly broke down.


    The valley was not very big, so in less than two quarters of an hour, ten disciples of Qiushui Pavilion watered the whole valley with the blood of demons and beasts.


    The whole valley of the ground, has become bright red, stained by blood, red!


    Because of the poisonous monster blood, the whole valley is almost lifeless... Grass, flowers, snakes, insects, rats and ants, as long as they are living creatures, they are all poisoned, almost without exception.


    A disciple of Qiushui Pavilion even said, "elder martial sister, the only bamboo in the valley has not withered yet."


    Indeed, in the valley, there was only one young green bamboo about three feet tall that had not withered.


    Jiang Ting, who is still refining bows and arrows, looks sideways... It just happens that the green bamboo, with the speed visible to the naked eye, is absorbing the blood of monsters in the soil. It looks quite amazing.


    However, from what he saw and heard, it should be an ordinary bamboo. At least, he didn''t see any natural materials and local treasures related to the bamboo in the lingcao Lingwu illustrated book.


    Hualing smiles in her eyes and turns to ask, "how is refining going?"


    "It''s only two quarters of an hour. It''s still early." Jiang Ting shook his head without thinking.


    He doesn''t need to refine the bow and arrow thoroughly. He only needs to make the bow and arrow preliminary refining and can be used... It''s not difficult to refine any bow and arrow simply, but if the bow and arrow are refined together, the difficulty will be increased by at least three times.


    "Refining first, no hurry."


    After that, Hualing said to the valley: "although there should be no accident, just in case... Arrange a formation here. If there is an accident, you can also deal with it."


    The disciples of Qiushui Pavilion in the valley took the jade vase in their hands, then each took out eight or ten array flags and began to be busy all over the valley.


    Maybe it''s a serial array, or maybe it''s an unrelated array, but it won''t conflict... Before the array appears, it can''t be determined for the moment.


    The looting here is different from the one Jiang Ting once saw.


    To seize treasure in the endless realm of God is nothing more than to pass through many tests and get inheritance or treasure. But here... Where is the test?


    The only danger is the monster and other people... There are no other people around here, and the monster, an ordinary demon in the gas refining realm, is killed by all people when it comes near.


    In Jiang Ting''s slightly boring mood, he is already refining the magic weapon.


    It''s almost a quarter of an hour later... I don''t know what the array is. I don''t know what it is.


    However, the magic weapon has been successfully refined and can be used temporarily.


    Then he stopped refining: "OK, what am I going to do next?"


    Without waiting for an answer, Jiang Ting frowned again: "I don''t know what treasure is here?"


    At the moment, he did not know what Hualing was going to capture, and whether it was the magic that fan Bowen said.


    "Bao, it''s the bamboo." Hualing squints at Qingzhu, her calm face can hardly hide her joy.


    Jiang Ting looked up and said, "green bamboo?"


    He couldn''t see the secret of the bamboo.


    "If it can be collected successfully, I will give you a look. Why worry?" Between the words, Hualing patted a bag slightly larger than the storage bag on the waist.


    Then a streamer of light fell down the valley.


    When the streamer dissipates, it just shows the dragon in the valley... The dragon is quite depressed at the moment. It seems that it has been trapped for so long, and its condition is not good.


    Before that, the array that bound him had not been released, and the three Zhang size body was crowded in the small barrier.


    Although I don''t know the specific reason, Jiang Ting can see that the reason why Hualing insisted on capturing Jiaolong alive before is probably for the moment?


    Hualing exhaled slightly: "your task is very simple. You will kill Jiaolong with arrows later."


    Words, rare emergence of some very difficult to detect, tension.

 Chapter 3053

    After releasing the dragon, Hualing tells Jiang Ting''s mission in a very simple way... Later, kill the dragon with the bow and arrow weapon.


    Jiang Ting''s eyes picked: "when?"


    Although the bow and arrow were only preliminarily refined, he could also sense the power contained in it... If he did not sacrifice some blood as a price, he could not activate the bow and arrow at the same time.


    Even before he started, he could be sure that the trapped micro squint dragon could not stop the arrow.


    "Wait for it, after eating green bamboo."


    After a pause, Hualing whispered again: "when the Dragon devours the bamboo, his accomplishments are bound to be..."


    In short, the green bamboo is not an ordinary green bamboo, but a spiritual vein in the valley and underground, and it is bred by some means.


    After the Dragon devours it, it will surely break through and build a foundation at one stroke.


    When the Dragon breaks through... And because of the green bamboo, a red scale will appear on the dragon''s forehead. When the red scale appears, Jiangting will pull a bow and arrow to kill the dragon.


    The process of the task is not difficult, it can be called very simple.


    But


    After hearing the task clearly, Jiang Ting blinked: "Hualing girl, are you sure you''re right?"


    Building foundation can refine gas, but there are two levels.


    In fact, Jiaolong could not have reached the level of building foundation. If it had not been, even if Jiaolong had been injured, even if Jiangting suddenly burst out the power of the son mother serial blade, it would have been impossible to blind Jiaolong!


    But now?


    Jiaolong''s eyes have recovered... Even this Jiaolong will break through.


    If you wait for Jiaolong to break through, Jiang Ting doesn''t think he can kill Jiaolong... Even if the bow and arrow are powerful.


    The powerful weapon does not mean that the person who uses it is also powerful.


    Hualing turned her head and looked at him: "before, in the cave, you didn''t easily blind the dragon. Why didn''t you have confidence at this time?"


    Jiang Ting did not give up: "Hualing girl looks up to Jiang too much. Although Jiang has nine levels of cultivation for refining gas... However, refining gas and building foundation are two very different realms!"


    I''m kidding. Just because he promised to rob, it doesn''t mean he''s willing to die.


    If you use the bow and arrow easily, even if you fail, he will run away... But if you want to urge the bow and arrow, he needs to sacrifice blood, overload and force the use of divine ideas.


    He didn''t know if Jiaolong would die with one arrow... But he must not have much fighting power for the time being.


    You know what you are.


    It''s not brave, it''s stupid, it''s stupid!


    Hualing looked at it for a while and then said, "one arrow is enough. The arrow is made by master qiushuige. There are other means in it. You only need to hurt Jiaolong with the arrow at a given time. After that, I will trigger the back hand of the arrow. It will die."


    "Deal." Jiang Ting did not refuse, sitting on the top of the valley, quietly began to recuperate.


    Why did he refuse to die?


    It''s too heavy for him to use the bow and arrow... He needs to be at the top all the time, so that he can have higher fighting power afterwards.


    Because Jiang Ting did not refuse, Hualing jumped into the valley.


    The barrier that imprisons the Dragon flashes slightly.


    "Ang..." the deep sound of the dragon''s chanting sounded... The eyes of the dragon were full of depression and despair.


    Obviously, after being imprisoned for more than a month, his life is not easy... If he does not have wisdom, he may not know what despair is.


    Unfortunately, it has wisdom... With wisdom and wisdom, there will be seven emotions and six desires.


    Hualing said with a smile: "can you see the green bamboo? If you swallow the bamboo, I''ll let you go. "


    "You didn''t lie to me?" The dragon''s eyes are full of hope.


    There is another point, hidden deep resentment and anger, unknown.


    "What do I lie to you for? Is it good? "


    After that, Hualing chuckled: "I will let go of the array, don''t think about making trouble. In this valley, I have a stronger array. If you don''t cooperate, I promise you will be more miserable than in the past month, dozens of times!"


    Jiaolong''s pupil suddenly shrank, and even was inspired to be three points fierce and violent.


    After a while, Jiaolong bowed to the ground and said, "why do you want to eat grass..."


    Although green bamboo is not grass, it is no different from grass to Jiaolong.


    "It''s nothing. I just want to have a look. The carnivorous dragon is vegetarian and willful!" After that, Hualing retreats a little, and the mana flows.


    After three breath.


    Let go of the invisible barrier.


    Jiaolong, who was still lying on the ground, suddenly found that he was out of trouble.


    Subconsciously, it immediately got up and bared its teeth.


    Hualing narrowed her eyes and looked bad: "huh?"


    Jiaolong''s mood trembled, he looked at the valley full of blood smell, and then... He climbed listlessly towards the green bamboo.


    He wants to do it, but there are many people in the valley, and the array that human beings are good at, and Hualing has promised to let him go.


    Therefore, it suppresses the bloodthirsty and ferocity in its heart, and is ready to extricate itself first... After extricating itself, it will let these human beings see what is the anger from Jiaolong!


    It will bathe in blood and wash away the shame of being imprisoned!


    With that thought, the originally listless body became light, and soon the Dragon came close to the bamboo. For it, it was grass.


    Take a look at the vegetarian food that it has never been able to eat before, and then, with a little humiliation, bite at the bamboo.


    The bamboo tip of green bamboo was bitten directly into the mouth by it.


    "Chew..." chewed with sharp fangs and swallowed it.


    Then, it was going to continue to bite with humiliation, but its eyes suddenly turned red... It found that after eating the seemingly ordinary bamboo, its body suddenly rose a warm current.


    Also because of the warm current, the injury in its body that has not yet recovered is rapidly recovering, and even its physique and strength have begun to evolve.


    Good thing!


    This is a kind of unknown, natural material and local treasure!


    The red eyes looked back at the people who seemed to know nothing. Then the Dragon looked back and tore the bamboo into the mouth.


    Hualing timely urged: "the root also eat, don''t waste."


    "Good." The Dragon tried to hold back his anger, dug the soil with his short claws, and swallowed the roots with the soil.


    The green bamboo, which has nothing left, is eaten up by it.


    All of a sudden, the warm current is flourishing, and its breath also begins to rise rapidly. At the forehead, it becomes a little hot, as if something is going to appear on the forehead.


    "Is there a dragon horn?" Jiaolong was suddenly overjoyed... In surprise, his anger was even rare.


    It doesn''t want to be interrupted at the critical moment of evolution breakthrough.


    On the other side.


    In the eyes of Hualing and Jiangting, the scales on the dragon''s body surface are rapidly becoming smooth, the color is becoming more and more swarthy, and the breath is rising at a rather gentle speed.

 Chapter 3054

    After the Dragon lies on the ground and closes his eyes, Jiang ting and others see that the dragon''s scales are becoming smoother and darker rapidly... The dragon''s breath is steadily improving.


    What is bamboo?


    Although Jiang Ting didn''t understand, he didn''t waste time thinking about it. Instead, he fiddled with the bowstring slightly.


    Hualing whispered: "Taoist brother, it''s your turn to prepare."


    Jiaolong''s wisdom, which is not so powerful, does not know at all. The change that Jiaolong wants to hide at this moment is already in Hualing''s expectation.


    "Good." Jiang Ting is not playing with the bowstring, but holding the arrow tightly.


    The arrow is aimed at the palm of the hand... He is ready to pierce the palm of the hand with the arrow at any time, and force the blood to burst out the idea, and urge the bow and arrow.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    This is... Three days.


    During this period, Jiaolong was lying on the ground as if he had fallen asleep.


    Jiang Ting has been concentrating on Jiaolong... But unexpectedly, Jiaolong has not completed the breakthrough, and he has never seen red scales on Jiaolong''s forehead.


    How long?


    Although anxious, Jiang Ting did not speak, but continued to be on guard quietly.


    Except for him and Hualing, the other qiushuige disciples are not in good condition... They all rely on the stone walls of the valley, with cold sweat on their forehead.


    The valley is full of dragon''s power.


    People who are not strong in spirit can only persevere painstakingly and can''t fight back. At the moment, they just show a cold sweat, which is quite rare.


    It''s been a while.


    "Boom..." a thunder suddenly appeared in the gray sky.


    "Hua la..." the storm is coming.


    The dragon, who had been lying in the valley for three days, suddenly raised his head: "high..."


    The dragon not only roared into the sky, but also flew directly, relying on its own strength to control the air.


    Hualing quickly drink: "it has broken through, red scale is about to appear, brother Jiang, ready."


    When she spoke, her fists clenched and her voice was rare, full of tension.


    Jiang Ting is too lazy to respond... He has been on alert for three days. Where do I need Hualing to remind him?


    I couldn''t help but press my arrow''s left hand downward.


    "Yi" a, arrow... Arrow directly will Jiang Ting''s palm hole, bloody blood, the arrow red.


    Jiang Ting, however, seemed to be unconscious. His wrist turned and the arrow disappeared silently. When he reappeared, he was already on top of the bow and arrow.


    Left hand holding bow, right hand... Pull out contribution.


    It is not strength that draws the bow string, but divine thought and mana.


    Just pull a little arc, Jiang Ting''s forehead will appear a cold sweat... Mana is OK, the load of God is the big head.


    He found that he seemed to underestimate the spirit needed to pull the bow.


    "High!" The dragon flying in the valley is still chanting.


    The dark scales on its body surface, suddenly appeared a trace of blue lines... Those lines seem to be some kind of symbol, unfortunately, Jiang Ting did not know.


    Hualing began to urge: "the pattern is now, the red scale will appear soon, Taoist brother, hurry up."


    "Don''t make a noise!" With a cold hum, Jiang Ting clenched his teeth slightly, and his mind and mana rushed to the bow and arrow as if they didn''t want money.


    With the consumption of divine thought and mana, the bowstring was quickly pulled apart.


    Within a breath, the bowstring is full.


    As a price, more than 60% of Jiang Ting''s mana disappeared out of thin air.


    Head is very painful... The real sense of pain, stinging pain!


    It''s like someone holding a nail or something, staring into his head. If you change into an ordinary person, I''m afraid he''s already crying on the spot.


    It''s not like Jiang ting. His face is dripping like a stream. Although his hands are shaking, he still firmly holds the bow and arrow and pulls the bow string.


    Jiang Ting, pulling the bow, didn''t let go.


    Because, the red scale has not appeared yet... But it is fast. Jiang Ting can see that there is a scale on the dragon''s forehead and between his eyes. I don''t know when it has turned dark red.


    And it''s moving towards bright red at a rate visible to the naked eye.


    The waiting time is always long... Every moment is like a year for Jiang ting.


    The body is constantly shaking, is crazy to tell him that he has reached the limit, continue, the collapse of the body may be on the spot.


    However, his vast memory constantly reminds him that the pain at the moment is just a drizzle. Compared with the countless pain he experienced in his previous life, the pain at the moment is just a drop in the bucket, and it is not even worthy of his physical wailing.


    Contradictory mood, crazy collision in his mind.


    Hualing and others can''t know what Jiang Ting feels at the moment. They just look at Jiaolong with tension.


    After three breath.


    "Roar!"


    With the roar, the Dragon suddenly looked back: "mole ant, I want you to die!"


    It has completely recovered, it can not see the forehead, there is a scale, bright red.


    Hualing suddenly roared: "it''s now..."


    However, Jiang Ting''s action is faster.


    Aware of the scale completely red moment, he directly released the bowstring.


    "Huhu..." in the sound of breaking the air, the arrow turned into a streamer, and rushed toward the dragon with extremely terrifying speed.


    Then... Jiang Ting didn''t care to see the killing power of the arrow, and his body suddenly softened and he lay in the valley.


    Tired! Tired! Tired!


    All he felt was that he couldn''t exert half of his strength.


    However, even though he was tired, he still beat his mind and swallowed the healing pill under the tip of his tongue... The pill entered his body and immediately began to repair his body.


    At this time, he had time to see Jiaolong.


    It''s a long story. In fact, from lying down to swallowing pills, the time just passed.


    "What is it?" With a low roar, the Dragon flew out of the sky with fear in his eyes.


    But unexpectedly... The arrow is a locked arrow.


    Even if the river court has been unable to control, but once shot, do not reach the goal will never stop.


    The failed arrow reversed and rushed towards the dragon, and the speed was faster and faster.


    The Dragon just dodged three breaths, and could not escape any more... The arrow hit the belly of the Dragon near its forelimb, and the whole body fell into the dragon.


    "Roar..." eat pain eat, issued a roar like a beast.


    After a while, it endured the pain and roared: "you are all going to die!"


    It''s still flying in mid air.


    "I don''t know when I''m dying. It''s ridiculous." Hualing gave a sneer.


    Then she bent her finger to play, and the magic power spread in a mysterious and strange way, which gave rise to the sound of some kind of music.


    Jiaolong, however, did not know what heavy damage he had suffered and fell directly from the sky.


    "Boom..." dust all over the sky, breath, disappeared.


    Jiang Ting sat up and said, "it''s dead?"


    He thought that even if Hualing had a second hand, he would have to fight, but he didn''t expect that he would kill Jiaolong so abruptly.


    That method is also extremely weird.

 Chapter 3055

    Seeing Jiaolong''s sudden death, Jiang Ting sits up with an accident. Even he didn''t expect Jiaolong to be killed in such a strange way.


    It has to be mentioned that because he took the healing pill, his condition is much better now.


    Although he was still weak in fighting back, he managed to recover some fighting power... Unfortunately, in a short period of time, he could not use too many thoughts.


    Take Zi Mu blade as an example. Under normal circumstances, he can activate 12 Zi blades under his power, but now he can only activate 8 Zi blades at most. If he exceeds it, his mind will suffer permanent trauma.


    It has a great influence on his strength.


    But it doesn''t matter. He has a pair of flowing boots, and he can protect himself.


    In the valley.


    Several disciples clasped their fists: "elder martial sister, Jiaolong is dead. Please go to the scales yourself."


    Voice, through the unspeakable, cheering.


    "I want to see what''s recorded in the red scale." The excitement in Hualing''s voice is hard to hide.


    Having said that, she did not take the scales, but looked at Jiang Ting, eyes slightly narrowed.


    Jiang Ting frowned: "girl, is there any flower on Jiang''s face?"


    "The death of Jiaolong, Taoist brother, you are the most important thing."


    After a pause, Hualing said with a smile: "I promised you to look at the treasure when you get it. At this moment, it''s better for you to get the red scale and give it to me after you see it. How about that?"


    The words are gentle and the smile is beautiful. At least many people smile better than what Jiang Ting has seen in this life.


    Jiangting eyes a pick... This flower bell, unexpectedly not ready to cross the river bridge?


    Unfortunately, when he just used the bow and arrow, the consumption of his mind was too large, and Hualing was wearing a veil to see the real face... His mind was almost damaged, so it was difficult for him to see whether there were other ideas hidden in Hualing''s face under the veil.


    "Taoist brother?" Hualing, who didn''t get a response, laughs again.


    "It''s easy to say, but I''m consuming too much at the moment to act on my own."


    After saying that, Jiang Ting pressed down his thoughts: "if the girl is not in a hurry, I''ll wait until I recover some power of action."


    "Don''t worry, Taoist brother. Just recover first." Hualing''s face remained unchanged.


    After that, they did not worry.


    Hualing continued to stand on the top of the valley, not too far away from Jiangting. The other disciples of Qiushui Pavilion still stood quietly in the valley. No one rashly approached the corpse, Jiaolong corpse.


    Do all, wait.


    "There''s a problem." The heart murmurs a, River Court slowly closes an eye.


    Intuition told him that there was something wrong with Hualing, and it was a big problem.


    There must be something I didn''t tell him. If not, Jiaolong is dead, and the goal of Qiushui Pavilion is the red scale. Why don''t you go and get it? Why do you have to wait for him to get it?


    As for saying that after he takes off the red scales, he will watch first, which will deceive the ordinary young man. If he wants to deceive Jiang Ting, I''m afraid it''s far from enough!


    Unfortunately, he has no background and can''t figure out what other reasons are implied.


    Fortunately, qiushuige didn''t disturb his recovery... No matter what conspiracy there is, the better his condition is, the safer he will be. In his heyday, no one can threaten him except Hualing.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    With Jiang Ting''s whole body and soul healing, he soon passed almost half a day.


    The disciples of Qiushui pavilion are still waiting.


    Hualing is also hanging a smile, waiting not far away.


    Jiang tingze is still healing... In fact, it''s not healing, but quietly warming his mind. Just now he forcibly manipulated the bow and arrow, which caused too much loss of his mind.


    And the recovery of the mind, not for a while and a half will be able to do, only slowly... The body''s soreness has been completely restored.


    Except that the combat effectiveness is lower than that at its heyday, there is not much difference between it and heyday in other aspects.


    Let''s go for a second.


    "Healing" Jiang Ting suddenly opened his eyes... He felt that the quiet atmosphere in the valley seemed to have become a little depressed.


    Are the people in qiushuige impatient?


    Should not be, in his view, the people of qiushuige are still very quiet waiting.


    Because of Jiang Ting''s look, Hualing said: "Taoist brother is back?"


    In words, like a little girl next door.


    "Return..." before the voice fell, Jiang Ting''s look became dignified.


    Violent mana fluctuation, suddenly rising.


    Also at this time, a cold awn suddenly appeared, three of which directly attacked Hualing.


    At the same time, there are more than 20 Han mang attacking the disciples of Qiushui Pavilion in the valley.


    "Who!" Hualing''s face suddenly became cold and indifferent.


    It''s also an instant extraction of the white silk weapon that has been used.


    In the volume of "BAM BAM BAM BAM", white Ling shot down the three cold awns that attacked her.


    However


    "Er..." Hualing''s face sank, and a trace of red blood appeared at the corner of her mouth.


    "Ah..."


    "Damn it, who dares to attack my Qiushui... Pavilion... Er..."


    "Good courage!"


    With a roar and scream, the cold light in the valley disappeared.


    Even if you don''t have to look at it with your eyes, Jiang Ting can also feel the breath in the valley. In an instant, six of them disappear, and only four of them are confused.


    In short, six of the disciples of Qiushui Pavilion in the valley died.


    And Hualing, who was watched by him, was injured.


    Because although Hualing blocked the three cold awns that attacked her, she didn''t see them. There was also a cold awn behind her.


    That cold awn, still knot solid hit her.


    The mantis catches the cicada, the Yellow sparrow is behind.


    Except Jiangting, one of the disciples of Qiushui Pavilion in the valley was one. All of them were attacked secretly... Hualing was injured and six people died.


    Although Jiang Ting was not attacked, he did not relax. Instead, he suddenly got up, did not look at Hualing, and looked at the valley and the other side of the valley with dignity.


    In the valley, I don''t know when, there are more than ten people in black. Look at the clothes, they are from the black feather Pavilion.


    In the valley opposite the fixed, appeared a hot figure, a black tights, every move is full of temptation amorous feelings woman... Han Youqing!


    Hualing wiped the blood on the corner of her mouth and her eyes were cold: "black feather Pavilion, you dare to sneak into my Qiushui Pavilion."


    When she spoke, she took out a lavender elixir and swallowed it without hesitation... It was not a healing elixir, but a detoxification elixir.


    Han Youqing licked his lips and said, "it''s just a detoxification pill, but I can''t get rid of the poison."


    The mantis catches the cicada, the Yellow sparrow is behind.


    The people of black feather Pavilion didn''t know when they came, but they didn''t disturb anyone. Under the close attack... Qiushui Pavilion almost completely lost its resistance.


    Hualing is injured, and there are four disciples with different injuries left... How can we fight back against Heiyu Pavilion, which is still at its peak?


    Jiang Ting looks at it like an outsider. It''s just at this moment that he understands why Heiyu Pavilion is good at assassinating... The magic of concealing breath is really unusual.


    Unfortunately, I''m not sure if it''s the secret Qi skill that he got and changed his name.


    Hualing sneered: "do you want to be a yellow finch? I don''t think I''m on guard! "

 Chapter 3056

    Although the disciples of Qiushui Pavilion were schemed by Heiyu Pavilion, most of them were killed or injured, Hualing didn''t show fear. Instead, she sneered and made sarcastic remarks.


    Then


    The light curtain rises, the light curtain covers the whole valley.


    A long sword with metallic luster appeared in the valley. In the blink of an eye, it condensed nearly 50 swords.


    As soon as many swords appeared, they all chopped at the disciples of the black feather Pavilion.


    Array!


    Here, there are arrays!


    Before Hualing released the dragon, in order to make sure it was in case, he once asked the disciples of Qiushui pavilion to arrange the array in the valley. Originally, it was just in case, but now it is just useful.


    "Still want to fight? Ridiculous! Let me die


    "Ah..."


    "Damn, how can these bitches be so insidious... Poof..."


    Screams, spitting blood, angry shouts.


    The two sides in the valley began to fight fiercely one after another... Although the black feather Pavilion caught the disciples of Qiushui Pavilion unprepared, they obviously didn''t expect that Qiushui Pavilion even arranged the array here.


    By surprise, four or five of the disciples of the black feather Pavilion were killed in the twinkling of an eye.


    The rest of the people... Began to fight with qiushuige and the array.


    In general, heiyuge still has the upper hand. After all, there are still eight or nine people living in heiyuge, not to mention Han Youqing''s heyday.


    Even relying on the array, with the cooperation of the disciples of the black feather Pavilion, the Qiushui Pavilion is still under pressure for the time being.


    Han Youqing glanced at the valley and stood at the top of the valley, giggling: "they are all going to die..."


    Before the voice fell, Han Youqing gently waved, dozens of steel needles toward the flower bell.


    "I''m afraid you can''t do it!" Hualing twitches Bai Ling to fight back.


    In addition to the magic weapon, the two sides also cast their magic weapons from time to time.


    "Boom..."


    Fierce fighting, one after another.


    Jiang Ting stood in the same place, just like an outsider... No one hit him.


    After watching for a while, Jiang Ting shakes his head and sits on the ground again... In his opinion, unless Hualing can defeat Han Youqing with thunder, otherwise, qiushuige will lose.


    If Hualing is prosperous, there may be hope, but now Hualing has no hope at all.


    She was attacked just now, but she has been injured... Listen to Han Youqing, Hualing is still poisoned.


    The injured body is poisoned again, unless we can find a place to force toxin to recover the injury, otherwise... There is almost no possibility of victory.


    Just as Jiang Ting expected, Hualing began to be beaten by Han Youqing in less than ten minutes after the two sides'' War. He could only defend with magic weapons and could not fight back.


    Is that the end?


    Otherwise!


    Aware of the defeat, Hualing said without hesitation, "Taoist brother, I will send you the long bow and help me kill her!"


    The long bow that was given to Jiangting refining and Chemical Co., Ltd. was just a loan, not a gift.


    "For me?" Jiang Ting''s eyes flashed slightly.


    Although today''s bow can''t be compared with before, it is still a powerful magic weapon, and the arrow has a locking effect.


    Even if there is no arrow, it''s a good magic weapon. Even if he doesn''t use it, it''s good to sell it and replace it with a spirit stone!


    If you can rightfully get it... Help attack Han Youqing, it''s OK.


    The reason why it can''t be compared with before is that there is no arrow.


    The arrow that killed Jiaolong has disappeared now... Maybe it was a one-time arrow, or it was broken by explosion.


    Jiang Ting didn''t know exactly why. He only knew that the arrow he had refined had lost contact with him... Only when the arrow was damaged and disappeared would he lose contact.


    Think of here, Jiang Ting does not hesitate, straight out of the bow... No arrow, also pull string.


    As the bowstring is pulled apart, the arrow that a mana condenses begins to condense.


    Han Youqing looks at Jiang Ting, and water mist appears in his eyes: "Jiang Daoyou, have you forgotten? We agreed."


    Hualing breathes quietly.


    Jiang Ting frowned... He did not expect that Han Youqing would suddenly appear, and even more did not expect that he would suddenly put forward the so-called agreement.


    Explain?


    Actions speak louder than words.


    Jiang Ting loosens the bow string, breaks the arrow, and attacks Han Youqing.


    Although Hualing also made him uncomfortable... By contrast, it''s better to cooperate with Hualing.


    "Daoyou is really inhuman." Han Youqing is not angry, light angry.


    At the same time, she distracted herself and took out a blue umbrella.


    That umbrella also don''t know what mysterious, the arrow is aimed at Han Youqing''s head, but... The arrow hit the blue umbrella.


    With a bang, the arrows broke up and the umbrella was all right.


    Jiang Ting is waiting to continue to pull the bow.


    Han Youqing suddenly said with pity: "Daoyou, she''s going to kill you, and you help her deal with others..."


    Her eyes were red and attractive.


    If it''s normal, Jiang Ting can only feel thirsty at most... But his mind is greatly damaged at the moment!


    Can''t help but, eyes emerge three blurred, endless intimacy rise.


    Flattery!


    God damaged him, it is difficult to resist Han Youqing''s flattery.


    Without hesitation, Jiang Ting immediately bited the tip of his tongue. With the help of the sharp pain, he disappeared one after another.


    Fortunately, at the moment, Han Youqing is still fighting with Hualing... Otherwise, Han Youqing focuses on flattering Jiang ting. Now he is losing his mind, even if he bites his tongue off, it''s hard to resist.


    Then Jiang Ting retreated quietly: "what did you say?"


    He wasn''t in a hurry.


    Hualing quickly drank: "she''s lying to you!"


    "How dare I cheat you when I see you as before?"


    Voice down, Han Youqing whispered with fun: "I did not fight against you, but you fight back... Although I am sad, I do not remember revenge, but I can revenge for you."


    "What do you mean?" Jiang Ting quietly stopped, and Hualing distance, open more than ten Zhang.


    The reason why he stopped... One reason is that Han Youqing just said it, and as Han Youqing said, Heiyu Pavilion didn''t attack him.


    If he was attacked just now... Of course, even if he was attacked secretly, he would be fine.


    If the black feather Pavilion takes him as a target, it is absolutely impossible to escape his intuition, and he can also escape.


    Second, Hualing seems to be in a bit of a hurry... If there is no idea, why be so anxious to explain?


    Han Youqing was surprised: "don''t you know? Jiaolong died in your hands. If you want to take off the red scales and get the magic, you have to sacrifice your son with blood... If I don''t, when you take off the scales, it''s the time of death. "


    Jiang Ting hears the words, and his eyes suddenly appear cold.


    Although there is no evidence, his intuition tells him that Han Youqing seems not to have lied... Just as he did not understand why Hualing and others would rather spend a lot of time waiting than take the initiative to remove the scales.


    It turned out that he was waiting for his life to take off the scales?


    On the other side.


    Hualing''s look became ugly, a picture of the truth being torn apart.

 Chapter 3057

    When the eyes of zaijiangting were cold, Hualing''s face became ugly, just like the truth.


    explain?


    did not!


    Hualing''s eyes flashed and drank coldly: "you black feather Pavilion appeared here, don''t you also want to capture the red scale, now what kind of good man?"


    Then she looked at Jiang ting and sneered: "if you help her... Afterwards, do you think you can escape the pursuit of Heiyu pavilion? Taoist brother, it''s my mistake this time. We''ll fight back the black feather Pavilion first. As for the dragon, although the treasure is good, if we lose our life, what''s the use of the best treasure! "


    He gave up the need for the red scale on the dragon''s forehead.


    Jiang Ting did not speak.


    Cooperation?


    People here are all ruthless people. He doesn''t want to unite with anyone.


    All of them are scheming against him... How could they have schemed against him if he didn''t know all about the information of caiyao Valley?


    If he had known the intelligence of caiyaogu, and the moment these people began to calculate, he would have seen it, and then he would have planned to be the last fisherman.


    This time, it was calculated that it was not his city government that was not enough. It was simply that there was not enough intelligence.


    It''s not his fault.


    Han Youqing''s eyes turned red and she wanted to cry: "young master, don''t we agree to join hands?"


    Without waiting for an answer, she suddenly realized: "young master, are you angry that I haven''t agreed a place? I didn''t know. I thought I would meet you when the inner floor was opened, but I didn''t think that you were connected with Qiushui Pavilion. That''s why I didn''t contact you. You misunderstood me... "


    Looking at the anxious appearance at the time of explanation, it seems that he is afraid of Jiang Ting''s misunderstanding.


    However... Jiang Ting lowers his head to think for a moment, suddenly reaches out his hand to pull back the bow string, and with ice cold, aims at Han Youqing again.


    Han Youqing''s eyes are more and more aggrieved... I don''t know how she can fight with Hualing normally with her face full of grievances.


    Jiang Ting, who drew back the bow string, said: "really, good calculation... Is that Dixin from your black feather pavilion?"


    Han Youqing''s face was stunned, and then his eyes sank: "how can you see that?"


    Maybe it was a big shock, she stepped back a little, even stopped fighting with Hualing.


    "Guess." Jiang Ting looks the same.


    Han Youqing becomes stunned: "guess?"


    "Dixin?" Hualing''s eyes flashed, and she remembered who Dixin was... No, Jiang Ting once said that he had teased him.


    Soon, Han Youqing''s face recovered as usual: "how do you guess?"


    Her face recovered calm, lost the omnipresent, tempting amorous feelings... Of course, because of the dress and appearance, her appearance is still full of temptations.


    Look at Jiang Ting again.


    "You told me at first that you would go to some place to rob the treasure, and then secretly unite with you... Now think about why I met Hualing, it''s not hard to draw a conclusion."


    He would meet Qiushui Pavilion because of Dixin''s teasing... And because he met and had a fierce battle, Hualing would invite him to go with him because of his strong idea.


    Han Youqing, the man who first knew that he was extraordinary, saw him kill Qi Hong.


    With the help of Dixin, Han Youqing asks him to meet qiushuige and enter the inner layer... In short, the general plan is to follow Han Youqing''s plan.


    The only thing that makes Han Youqing out of control is that even if his mind is damaged, he still blocks the charm control and attacks her.


    If Jiang tinggang can''t resist the charm, now, he and Han Youqing will besiege Hualing together!


    The only thing he doesn''t understand at the moment is why han Youqing didn''t include him in his sneak attack plot before? Is it for the convenience of charm, or other reasons.


    "The young master is really very intelligent. I''m a little moved."


    Han Youqing''s face is as usual: "she wants to kill you, but I didn''t want to kill you. If not, you will be dead in the state of young master


    Later, she tilted her head: "young master, do you still want to fight against me?"


    Jiang Ting''s eyes were cold: "I don''t believe you, I only believe that Qiushui pavilion was unable to pursue me after the war."


    He''s not sure what Han Youqing''s idea is... He''s only sure that pushing back Heiyu Pavilion will make his situation easier.


    As for Hualing''s plan, and the hidden opportunity to kill, when it comes to this matter, he will naturally go to the liquidation.


    "You Han Youqing is impatient.


    But this time, Jiang Ting seemed decisive: "I want to control the array."


    The object of speech is naturally Hualing.


    Han Youqing is too mysterious. It''s hard to kill him if he takes ten steps. Therefore, he is not ready to kill Han Youqing first. He is ready to kill other black feather Pavilion minions first.


    No matter what Han Youqing thinks, he is almost unable to return to heaven.


    Hualing is also determined: "here you are."


    She did not hesitate to take out an array flag... Before throwing it to Jiang Ting, she cut her fingertips and dyed the flag pole red with blood.


    Han Youqing didn''t stop him somehow.


    After Jiang Ting got the array flag, he swept it with his mind and found that... Even if he didn''t refine it, he could influence the array for a short time, at least for several hours.


    Although he can''t control the array, he certainly won''t attack him. Obviously, this is Hualing''s sincerity.


    After getting the array flag, Jiang Ting jumped directly into the valley without any hesitation. Before landing, the eight handle blade was born.


    At the moment, he doesn''t need to defend. He is restrained by the people of qiushuige. In addition to his speed and control of the battle, no one here can hurt him.


    On the contrary, with his keen on fighting... He can kill all the people just by giving him some time.


    "Huhu..." the blade flies.


    Many people in the black feather Pavilion, seeing the changes of the outside world, dodged the blade one after another.


    However, I didn''t expect that after they dodged, badaozi blade suddenly changed its direction and attacked a person on the edge... Zi blade blocked all his escape space and was restrained by the people of Qiushui Pavilion and the array.


    There was no accident. Even if the man suddenly broke out and blocked the five blades, he was still cut off his arms by two blades on the spot and killed by one blade.


    It''s too late to die.


    After the man died, Jiang Ting fell to the ground, and Zi Renze attacked others.


    "Damn it


    "I should have killed you just now!"


    "Ha ha, people of black feather Pavilion, you all wait to die!"


    In the valley, excited voice, angry voice, repeatedly.


    However, all those sounds were covered by the sound of breaking the air from countless swords.


    "Boom..." exploded repeatedly.


    At the top of the valley, Han Youqing''s fear is that Jiang Ting''s control of the battle is a little terrible. Every time he kills, he will take a life.

 Chapter 3058

    After Jiang Ting enters the valley and makes a move, he immediately shows his sensitivity and control of the battle. Han Youqing also becomes frightened.


    It''s not the power of Jiang Ting''s hand, but every time it''s just right. It''s just the time when the person killed can''t dodge or resist.


    Only five minutes later, four people in the black feather Pavilion in the valley died.


    The number of people on both sides has become the same... This is the biggest inequality. Don''t forget that Qiushui pavilion has an array in the valley. Suddenly, four people were killed. Heiyu Pavilion is not only unable to fight back, but even its defense is dwarfed by the attack of the array.


    If she goes on, she will become a bare commander at most.


    Don''t want to, Han Youqing quickly drink: "all out."


    A jade sword about the size of a dagger is offered by Han Youqing and stabbed at the array.


    After the jade sword hit the array barrier, it suddenly became smashed... But correspondingly, the array was suddenly torn open with a gap nearly one foot in size.


    The remaining five... No, they should be the people of siheiyu Pavilion. They tried their best to escape from the gap and return to Han Youqing.


    The reason why only four of them escaped was that when they fled, Jiang Ting took the opportunity to kill one of them with a knife when the array attacked.


    It took him only five or six minutes to enter the valley, but he caused more damage than the whole Qiushui Pavilion.


    Because of the escape of the disciples of Heiyu Pavilion, the injured disciples of Qiushui Pavilion glanced at each other and did not chase them. Instead, they climbed to the top of the valley along the cliff.


    Standing behind Hualing.


    It''s not that they don''t want to chase... Without the help of the array, even if the black feather Pavilion seems to be badly injured, they may not be able to win. After all, they don''t have many people.


    The forces under the two sides have almost become equal. Perhaps the only inequality is that Hualing is injured, but Han Youqing is not?


    Both sides withdrew from the valley, and Jiang Ting naturally chose to leave the valley.


    Not many people are stored at the top of the valley... The only thing left in the valley is the body of a dragon and the red scale on the dragon''s forehead.


    It looks like it''s a little weird red, red scale.


    The top of the valley.


    Qiushui Pavilion and Heiyu pavilion are facing each other without saying a word. At the same time, most of their eyes are on Jiangting.


    Especially Han Youqing, her eyes are quite angry... She didn''t expect that Jiang Ting, who seems to be seriously injured, would bring so much damage.


    I don''t know how long after the silence.


    Hualing slightly exhaled: "the younger martial sister who stayed in the north gate, and the younger martial sister who went to pick purple pineapple, were all killed by you?"


    The injury, seems to be a lot better? I just don''t know if the toxin has been completely expelled.


    Han Youqing''s eyes show three points of ridicule. Instead of making a sound, he continues to look at Jiang Ting without any trace, and he doesn''t know what he is thinking.


    Hualing was not annoyed. She continued: "I''m very curious. Although you have a lot of people, they can''t even send signals... I''ve been so schemed by you, aren''t you ready to satisfy my curiosity?"


    "To satisfy your curiosity, I''m interested."


    Voice down, Han Youqing suddenly Jiao smile: "but ridicule, I really like..."


    At the end, she motioned to someone.


    Seeing this, the man stepped forward and then took out a piece of human skin from nowhere and put it directly on his face.


    In an instant, the man changed his appearance, and the Qi also changed... If Jiang Ting is right, it seems that he was a disciple of Qiushui Pavilion guarding the north gate.


    It was not that he had observed it carefully, but that the mole on the man''s face in the lower right corner was quite noticeable.


    Many people who cultivate immortals have high accomplishments. But those who have some accomplishments are all white and flawless. Few people have moles. He took a few more eyes before and wrote it down.


    "It''s your black feather pavilion''s means. It''s really cruel." Subconsciously, Hualing clenched her hands, and her eyes were angry.


    The two sides are going to have peace talks?


    When Jiang Ting is thinking.


    Hualing again pressed down her anger: "you can''t be a yellow Finch, or a fisherman."


    Han Youqing threw a wink at Jiang Ting: "if Jiang Daoyou is willing to help, it should not be difficult to leave you poisoned."


    Words are directed at the flowers and bells.


    Hualing was full of mockery and made no secret: "he killed so many of you. Why do you think he will help you?"


    "Waste, I don''t care if I die. What do you think of Jiang Daoyou?" Han Youqing winks at Jiang ting.


    Like, really not angry.


    Jiang Ting thinks he didn''t see it... The confrontation between the two sides has nothing to do with him. Now his mind has been affected too much. This time he entered the inner layer, he really lost a lot.


    According to his plan, this time he went into the inner layer, even if he could not get what Hualing and others planned... It would not be a loss to take more purple fruits.


    As a result, I didn''t expect that, isn''t it not a loss? It''s all blood loss!


    Instead of getting the benefits, it''s a huge consumption of mental energy, and it''s hard to recover for a while and a half. Today, although his ability to protect his life has little influence, his strength is much lower. Next, even if he gets out of trouble safely, it''s hard for him to get a storage bag or something from other "good people".


    anaemia!


    It''s hard to say what you''ve suffered, dumb loser!


    On the other side.


    Hualing ridiculed: "brother Jiang is not stupid. Now our confrontation will do him no harm... Tell me what you want to do. It''s not good for anyone to continue the confrontation."


    Han Youqing''s eyes flow: "I''ve said that. Jiang Daoyou will help me."


    Just as Hualing was about to say something, Han Youqing turned and looked at one of the people in the black feather Pavilion... He was exquisite in shape, wrapped in a black robe, pale and not good in appearance.


    There are a lot of blood stains all over the body. It seems that the injury is not shallow.


    The man saw Han Youqing''s eyes, and his figure suddenly trembled.


    "Younger martial sister, it''s up to you to persuade Jiang Daoyou." Han Youqing''s words, with three points of flattery, seven points, no doubt.


    The man bowed his head and kept silent for a while. He went up a little bit and stretched out his hand across his face... Another mask was pulled off.


    Human skin mask.


    Real human skin masks.


    Also because the mask was removed, her whole body''s Qi also changed... Obviously, the human skin mask of black feather Pavilion is not as simple as stripping someone''s human skin.


    It also uses some kind of magic to sacrifice and refine, and then changes the breath according to the situation.


    He is really good at assassinating. His skill of changing face is also extraordinary. When the mask is pulled off, outsiders can''t see whether it''s true or not.


    Of course, it doesn''t matter what the spell is.


    The important thing is, the person under the mask... A, unexpected, person.


    Green bamboo.


    Yes, I had a close relationship with Jiang Ting, green bamboo.

 Chapter 3059

    Han Youqing thinks that the one who can make Jiang Ting change his attention is to change his face with a human skin mask, which is the green bamboo.


    The masked green bamboo stares at Jiang Ting, saying nothing.


    Jiang Ting''s brow is instantly wrinkled... Mood, half do not know where to bitter, half, calm as water.


    The body and mind from the reincarnation of this life, after all, is just an 18-year-old boy, who has been suppressed by his great memory of his previous life. But when it comes to the critical moment, the young man''s mood will suddenly rise.


    Just like at this moment, his subconsciousness and subjective heart are as calm as water.


    But for no reason is the emergence of bitterness, but also occupy at least half of the mood.


    "Do you know each other?" Hualing noticed something was wrong.


    There was silence and no response.


    After about three breaths.


    Jiang Ting suppressed the inexplicable bitterness and murmured: "you are from Heiyu Pavilion, undercover?"


    For no reason, green bamboo can not appear in the team of black feather Pavilion, unless, she was originally a person of black feather Pavilion.


    Green bamboo turned to see Han Youqing, showing a little bitter: "yes."


    Han Youqing began to smile: "you''re not Taoist lovers. How can you be so bitter now?"


    "Go." Hualing did not hesitate to turn around and run away.


    Although she is at least 50% sure that Jiang Ting will not help Heiyu Pavilion, there is still 50% unknown. Although she is unwilling, she does not want to fall into danger.


    There''s no way. Jiang Ting''s fighting control in the valley is so strong that she can''t see anything from one to another, but once she assists... Every bit of fighter will be firmly seized, and she doesn''t want to die here.


    The people of Qiushui pavilion have fled.


    Han Youqing has never been pursued.


    It''s not that I don''t want to, but that I can''t... Unless Jiang Ting can do it, if not, I can''t stop it even if I don''t want to... In this case, why waste my time?


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­..


    Later, she looked at Jiang ting with a smile: "her eyes don''t change, cold-blooded enough, I like it."


    In addition to the green bamboo, the eyes of the other disciples of the black feather Pavilion flickered slightly and leaped up.


    It''s like trying to surround Jiangting.


    "People here can''t leave me. Why waste your time?" But Jiang Ting spoke softly as if nothing had happened.


    At the same time, his body flashed slightly. After several ups and downs, he left the top of the valley to avoid the siege of the black feather Pavilion... If he was surrounded, even if he could run out in his present state, he would pay a heavy price.


    Naturally, he won''t wait to be surrounded.


    Han Youqing frowned without any trace... She thought that when Jiang Ting was dejected, she would form a situation of encirclement to ensure the siege, but she didn''t expect that it didn''t hurt her?


    Or is Jiang Ting totally indifferent?


    Looking at Jiangting again, the sight shifted: "you said before that the red scale needs my blood sacrifice to take down... If I guess correctly, you do everything you can to show that you are invincible to me, I''m afraid it''s not because of the green bamboo..... But you also have ideas about the red scale, forcing the Qiushui Pavilion away, just want to enjoy it alone."


    Han Youqing chokes. Although she wants to deny it, she just denies it at the moment, as if it is meaningless.


    After all, except Jiangting, the rest of them are people of Heiyu Pavilion.


    But... There''s something wrong!


    She didn''t know the relationship between Lvzhu and Jiangting before, or she calculated Jiangting after the event, and only after Jiangting and Lvzhu met did she know the reason.


    For her, of course, it will be of great benefit.


    If not, she would not have chosen to force away Qiushui Pavilion before, but would have chosen to join hands with Qiushui pavilion to capture Jiangting?


    In his mood, Han Youqing whispered: "green bamboo, go and kill him."


    She doesn''t think Lvzhu can kill Jiangting, but she can at least delay it. As long as she is given some time, the rest of qiushuige disciples will be able to complete the siege.


    Once the encirclement is formed, even if there are Qi Hong''s flowing wind boots in Jiangting, they can only be arrested!


    However... Human nature, the most difficult to control, is the heart.


    Green bamboo eyes show a little struggle, but did not close, also did not start.


    Han Youqing suddenly takes Sen Leng and says, "don''t you do it? Don''t forget, you are from Heiyu Pavilion. Even if you leave this trip alive, as long as I send your message to zishuangmen, do you think you can still live? Or do you really love him! "


    "It will, not now."


    Murmur, green bamboo head: "in fact, my origin, is to cheat you."


    At the time of speech, his eyes dodged, and he did not dare to face Jiang Ting''s eyes.


    "I know that since you are the undercover of the black feather Pavilion, what you once said can''t be true. If people are true, that''s enough, isn''t it?" Jiang Ting is still calm.


    In fact, I have a headache. Maybe it''s the suppression of the way of heaven here, or something else... Clearly, the bitterness that has been suppressed by reason is rising again.


    Although still can suppress... However, continue to talk, I''m afraid bitterness will rise again.


    At the moment, he doesn''t want to have a problem with his mood... His mind has been damaged. If he still let his emotions affect him, I''m afraid he will be captured.


    Thinking of this, Jiang Ting digs away from the topic: "you are an undercover, so Fu Zheng is also from Heiyu pavilion?"


    Words are light.


    "Yes."


    After a pause, green bamboo said with a bitter smile: "I don''t know what the original name of the secret service is. In order not to be recognized and prevent accidents, it was renamed as secret service. It''s also the biggest reward for the black feather pavilion to send us undercover agents... It''s very difficult to practice. Unexpectedly, after you take it from him, you can easily practice it successfully."


    Jiang Ting''s eyes suddenly sank, giving birth to a sense of coldness and killing. At the same time, the sense of bitterness became more and more intense.


    In the face of Han Youqing and others, he directly said that he practiced the "invisibility", what is this? Hint that the people of black feather Pavilion should be careful not to let him escape?


    Or, secretly reveal his extraordinary savvy, let the people of black feather Pavilion don''t bite him, so as not to provoke enemies in the future?


    Unfortunately, he never mind planning everything with the greatest malice and the worst situation.


    Without any trace, Jiang Ting pierced his palm with his fingernails: "it''s not good to send some gas refining realm to mix with the purple frost gate, and they are two talents with dual attributes."


    To suppress the pain with pain, bitterness without you, keep the peace of mind.


    At the same time, his doubts are not fake... This is a world of the jungle, undercover? Undercover is useless... What''s the use of undercover? Not to mention, he''s just a gas refining undercover.


    Dual attribute talent, is indeed a genius... Single attribute talent, it is the only one in the world.


    At least, so far, Jiang Ting hasn''t heard of a single talent.


    Jiang Ting really couldn''t figure out why Heiyu Pavilion wanted to send undercover agents into zishuang gate.


    "How can I know about zongmen? I have never been in touch with Heiyu Pavilion since I entered zishuang gate, except this time I entered caiyao valley." Green bamboo shakes her head slightly.


    When they speak, Han Youqing doesn''t know what to think. He just keeps looking at them, but doesn''t give orders to do it.


    Hearing the speech, Jiang Ting closed his eyes and remained silent for a while before opening his mouth: "so, do you choose to do it or not?"

 Chapter 3060

    In the face of green bamboo''s response, Jiang Ting, who was going to switch off the topic, closed his eyes for a while and then reopened his eyes... This time, he was not talking nonsense. He asked directly whether green bamboo wanted to do it or not.


    It''s not that he likes to suddenly open up the topic and let Han Youqing and others watch the play.


    But he found that he underestimated the bitterness in his mind.


    No matter what the previous life is... Everything in his previous life, except his way of dealing with others, is self styled. Today, he is just a 19-year-old boy who has this vast memory.


    Moreover, every time he came into contact with green bamboo before, he was making a play.


    True or false yes, false or true.


    If you play too many false plays, they will come true.


    After all, this life is just a teenager, because I''ve been acting all the time... There''s nothing true or false about my little experience in this life.


    If he continues to delay, I''m afraid that he will be unable to suppress the bitterness in his heart, and he will not be able to injure himself without limit.


    Once that happens, he is likely to use his emotions. If that''s true, that''s the real trouble.


    In this case, it''s better to pick out the topic immediately... If Lvzhu doesn''t want to stab her, it''s not difficult to take her away by force.


    If she wants to do it... Naturally, he doesn''t have to hesitate.


    Long pain is not as good as short pain. When a person dies, the rest is only memory.


    Looking at green bamboo again, she was ready to say something. She opened her mouth and fell into silence... She just looked up at Jiang Ting, her eyes showed countless struggles, and many others were down.


    What about Han Youqing? She showed her eyes without any trace... Although the three disciples of black feather Pavilion didn''t say anything, they were ready to move. Obviously, once they had the chance, they would not hesitate to encircle.


    Fight, fight!


    Under the dull atmosphere, a silence spread.


    I don''t know how long later.


    Green bamboo, who had been silent, suddenly said, "in fact, I haven''t practiced many black feather Pavilion magic arts to kill you... If you don''t want to, how can I kill you?"


    Jiang Ting''s eyes were half calm and half indifferent: "it seems that you have made a choice."


    The eight handle blade began to fly again... A flying seal was taken out and put on his chest.


    In his storage bag, the most indispensable running Fu Zhuan is flying Fu Zhuan... Almost everyone he killed in the medicine picking Valley had flying Fu Zhuan.


    One less, one more, three or four.


    In addition, Liufeng boots... Unless he is dragged down, or he wants to, if not, who can kill him?


    Flying seal... But it can fly.


    A group of small ants of refining Qi cultivation can also compare the proficiency of Yukong with Jiang Ting?


    It''s not polite to say that with flying seal characters, even if he is surrounded, there are countless ways to get out of trouble!


    "Life in the world, in the face of a junction, always have to make a choice." After that, green bamboo shook his head and suddenly became indifferent.


    Then, he took out a long sword and rushed to Jiangting.


    Jiang Ting subconsciously waved his hand to control the attack of Zi blade... Zi blade just moved, but he forced him down again. His eyes were surprised.


    Long sword?


    The sword is really green bamboo.


    But... Green bamboo is not good at using the long sword.


    After all, it''s been a couple for several years... What green bamboo is good at is the magic of wood!


    The second level is to use magic weapon, and the magic weapon she is good at using is the one she wears in her bun, the jade hairpin!


    That long sword was a magic weapon given to her by her master before the opening of the medicine picking valley. It might be powerful, but she didn''t like to use it. It was just a preliminary refining.


    It''s not as easy as the hairpin in the bun.


    The most important thing is to kill.


    She didn''t mean to kill... This is, ready to die?


    I don''t want to kill him, and I don''t want to be sorry to Heiyu Pavilion, so... Die?


    But in the blink of an eye, countless possibilities flashed through Jiang Ting''s mind!


    In his quiet gaze, in Han Youqing and others pan happy look.


    Green bamboo with a little unaccustomed, holding a sword close to Jiangting, sword point toward the heart of Jiangting stab.


    Jiang Ting doesn''t seem to understand, but in fact, the mana has begun to flow, and the Xuanlong spear is on standby at any time... If the sword stabs the heart, he will use the Xuanlong spear to cut the bamboo in the back before the sword tip arrives.


    If not... If not, let''s look at the situation first.


    Just like Jiang Ting''s perception, the green bamboo suddenly approached. When the sword tip was about three feet away from Jiang Ting''s heart, it suddenly reversed.


    "Yi" sound, sword edge, across Jiang Ting arm.


    Into the meat, about an inch.


    It didn''t hurt the meridians or anything, but just cut the flesh and blood, and some fresh blood flew away.


    Then in Jiang Ting''s bewilderment, the green bamboo mana rolled out, with joy, and the blood retreated.


    Jiang Ting''s doubts did not hide: "what are you doing?"


    It''s not that he can''t avoid it just now... Even if the speed of green bamboo is twice as fast, he can easily avoid it. The reason why he didn''t avoid it is that he has seen through the track of the long sword.


    He was sure that if the sword went down, there would only be a bloodstain on his arm, which would not affect his combat effectiveness at all... A wound less than an inch, even if there was no healing pill, could be healed with a little mana.


    That''s why he stayed where he was.


    For Jiang Ting, he saw through the result through the track of the sword front, so he didn''t hide.


    But for others... But in the face of green bamboo''s attack, Jiang Ting stood still and suppressed the subconscious counterattack.


    Even, there is no action to avoid!


    Back to the place about five feet away, green bamboo said with a bitter smile, "are you not afraid of my sword piercing your heart?"


    Jiang Ting is dumb: "so, do you have any?"


    The indifference of both sides, the disappearance of tacit understanding.


    At the same time, Jiang Ting''s mood sighed... It seems that it is impossible to leave alone today, but I don''t know what green bamboo is going to do to take away his blood.


    Damnation? He doesn''t know if there is a curse in the world with the help of blood, but green bamboo is not... Compared with the curse, isn''t it faster for a sword to pierce his heart before?


    In contrast, green bamboo, she was silent and happy for a while, did not answer, a wave, the spatter of blood together, fell on her palm.


    And Han Youqing, looking at Jiang Ting''s eyes become strange... She really didn''t expect that she should stand in the same place so quietly, not dodging.


    If that sword stabbed the heart or the head, Jiang Ting would have died long ago.


    Others are shocked, have the same complexion, or look like Han Youqing. Their eyes become strange, or they are envied and respected.


    People''s hearts are unpredictable... Except for the natural and cruel people, most people, regardless of their own geometry, always have a little respect and respect for others, especially those like Jiang Ting who are "willing to die".


    After about three breaths.


    The green bamboo leaps into the valley with both feet and walks slowly towards the Dragon... Maybe it''s because the array has been running for a long time, or maybe Hualing and others have all left.


    Although the array flag is still there, the array has disappeared.

 Chapter 3061

    When all the people looked different, green bamboo jumped into the valley where the array had been released and walked towards the body of the dragon.


    Jiang ting and a few disciples of the black feather Pavilion were puzzled about what green bamboo wanted to do.


    Han Youqing and a person with an indifferent face seem to think of something. His eyes show some consternation, but he doesn''t make a sound.


    Soon, the green bamboo came close to the dragon, quietly looking at the soft body on the ground.


    After watching for a while, ripples appear on the surface of the bamboo, and the mana is being greatly used.


    By her control in the palm of the hand, belongs to Jiang Ting''s blood, then suddenly slowly integrated into her body.


    About five minutes later.


    Blood, all melt.


    Han Youqing suddenly said: "I''m willing to die. I admire you."


    Jiang Ting''s eyes picked: "what do you mean?"


    Han Youqing shakes and says nothing. Instead, he sits on the top of the valley with a little sense of regret, and his whole body is full of mistakes.


    In the valley.


    Green bamboo reached out and touched red scales: "I used to be an orphan in a small town. If it wasn''t for Heiyu Pavilion, I would have starved to death in the street."


    A little red light began to shine.


    It''s a story. It''s a story.


    When her parents died young, she also forgot what her real name was. When she was very young, she was found to have great talent by the black feather Pavilion. Then she was adopted by the black feather Pavilion and taught the method of cultivating immortals.


    However, she did not join the black feather Pavilion. Instead, when she was an adult, she was sent to the purple frost gate area by the black feather Pavilion. She joined the purple frost gate as an undercover... She had no task, just a simple undercover. No one knew what the black feather Pavilion wanted to do.


    After saying that, she suddenly showed a little happy: "I know, if you want to take me away, it''s not difficult. People in the black feather Pavilion can''t stop it."


    Jiang Ting looked up at Han Youqing, and his face was calm: "it''s true... But it doesn''t mean that I need blood sacrifice to take down the red scales?"


    Green bamboo did not answer, but with a more happy smile whispered: "unfortunately, picking Medicine Valley is so big, where can I go... After leaving, as long as the black feather Pavilion releases the news, purple frost door, no way to go."


    Jiang Ting smell speech, originally some guess eyes, suddenly a sink.


    In his view, the sudden red light was just like saying that green bamboo should replace him with some secret technique for blood sacrifice, and then take red scales.


    stop?


    He can stop it... But it seems that green bamboo is right.


    Unless all the people here and Hualing and others who escaped are dead, otherwise, the news that Lvzhu is an undercover agent will be leaked.


    Once the purple frost gate knows... How strong the purple frost gate is, Jiang Ting doesn''t know. However, the purple frost gate is Tianlan''s six most powerful forces!


    Don''t mention the cultivation of refining Qi... It infuriates the purple frost gate. Even if it is to build a foundation, or a golden elixir like Taoist Qingfeng, it will surely be frustrated, even the spirit will not be free.


    Think of here, Jiang Ting eyes show haze: "you are in, instead of me for blood sacrifice?"


    The instinct belongs to the youth, fast can not be suppressed, although not out of control of the body, however, it is inevitable that the mood is difficult to calm.


    "You and I are the most intimate people. I knew before that you were determined to enter the inner layer, so I knew there would be a moment."


    With a wry smile, green bamboo''s wrist suddenly began to work: "I knocked on the side and listened to it many times. I learned from elder martial sister Han that there was such a magic trick. I sacrificed with my closest relationship and blood as the guide. I have..."


    If you are a normal person, you may rush out to stop at the moment?


    But Jiang Ting is standing in the same place... Blocking? Even if you stop, unless Hualing and Han Youqing are all dead, otherwise, Lvzhu will die.


    If you leave the medicine picking Valley, I''m afraid even the spirits will be tortured.


    Hualing, in particular, suffered such a big loss here that all her plans were in vain... Once she left the medicine picking Valley, she would report to zishuangmen.


    Because of this reason, Jiang Ting couldn''t suppress it, so it suddenly subsided a lot.


    Even if instinctive teenagers... Die happily, or suffer endless torture, it''s always easy to choose.


    Except for the green bamboo, no one here spoke, full of silence and admiration.


    And green bamboo, still open!


    See, she suddenly smile very bright: "I know, they can''t keep you, you want to go, also no one can stop... Before, you don''t want to give me a hand, even so standing in the same place, so believe me, I really, good happy, good happy... Since doomed to die, can help you, also very good."


    The fall of words greatly strengthened her arm.


    "Click..." Hongguang Dasheng.


    The red scale was torn off from Jiaolong''s forehead.


    Also with the red scales left the foreheads of the hand, the red light suddenly disappeared... Strange is.


    After the red light disappeared, the red scales became green scales like jade.


    More because of the loss of red light shining, green bamboo''s face is no longer red... But, originally just the youth of her, but suddenly become extremely old, countless wrinkles.


    Because of the red light just now, I don''t know when I will become old.


    Jiaolong''s body, her body, all from bottom to top, slowly reduced to ashes.


    The speed is not fast, but it is not slow... According to her figure, at most three breath time will be completely turned into fly ash.


    Green bamboo looked down, Hun didn''t care, looked up and whispered: "they all want this thing, they are all calculating you..."


    With a flash of fluorescence, she shot the green scales into Jiang Ting''s arms in an instant. Meanwhile, her lower body completely dissipated.


    "I always know, but I don''t know how to tell you... I don''t know how to explain... I still have a lot to say... Unfortunately... I don''t have time... Right..."


    With a burst of intermittent whispers, the last words of green bamboo finally failed to finish, so they and Jiaolong died together.


    There''s not even a trace left.


    Jiang Ting suddenly felt a little hazy in his eyes.


    If his real body is here, if he has not self seal, at this moment, maybe he will only sigh, a spoony stupid woman?


    If you are indifferent, or sneer, and you are teased but you don''t know it, are you stupid?


    As for other thoughts... At most, he will feel a little sorry for green bamboo, and this, perhaps, is the limit, never self styled, his mood, ice like iron.


    It will not produce any emotion to a mole ant.


    But now... After all, it''s just a teenager. Even if he keeps suppressing, his eyes are still a little hazy.


    Maybe... That''s the seven emotions and six desires that were hard to derive after he reached the top of the mountain with endless bones in his previous life, right?


    A little sadness, slowly rising.


    This, perhaps, is the true meaning of reincarnation.


    Self sealing is reincarnation.


    After the silence, he slowly raised his right hand, under the sleeve of the wrist, tied with a red rope, a gift from a beautiful woman, ordinary red rope.


    I don''t know that Jiang Ting has never been emotional to her. Everything just goes with the trend.


    But... Acting, if you can play to death, who can say it''s fake?


    True or false, true or false, who can tell?

 Chapter 3062

    The ashes of the green bamboo, with full vision and joy disappeared, but do not know, Jiangting, never emotional.


    But, true and false, false and true, who can say clearly, who can see through?


    Until the death of green bamboo, what she saw was only Jiang Ting''s trust in her, only Jiang Ting''s gentle appearance in the past... For her, how can it be said to be false?


    It is also like right and wrong.


    In the world, there has never been so-called good and evil, nor right and wrong.


    Everything is just an artificial division. There are only positions.


    True or false, who can make it clear?


    Silent for a long time, Jiang Ting sighed: "Alas..."


    Unfortunately... If Lvzhu is not an undercover agent, it is not difficult for him to rescue Lvzhu.


    However, since she was sent by the black feather Pavilion, if she left the medicine picking Valley, she would die, and she would suffer a lot.


    Doomed to die, now with a happy death, is not a kind of happiness.


    Ignorance is also a kind of luck.


    "Rustle..." a little is not big, the sound of wind and grass will interrupt Jiang Ting''s thoughts.


    Looking up, Jiang Ting just sees that Han Youqing and the people under Han Youqing''s hands have formed a siege on him.


    When the memory was gone, peace remained in his heart: "do you want to kill me?"


    "Scales."


    With a whisper, a black feather Pavilion disciple who looks like a small family Jasper came forward: "you can''t keep the dragon scale. We''ll let you go if you hand it in."


    The person who is talking is the one who conceals his identity and deceives Hualing before. He once changed his face to the so-called "younger sister Ning", guarding the north gate.


    "You can''t say whether I can keep it or not."


    Then Jiang Ting played with Jiaolong scales: "Han Daoyou, is this your superior and inferior of Heiyu pavilion? The dog under his hand can bark at will. "


    Han Youqing''s eyes suddenly narrowed. He found that Jiang Ting was calm and crazy.


    After all, the same nine levels of refining gas, so close to each other, are still surrounded, but they name and say that someone is a dog... I don''t know whether they are arrogant or arrogant.


    The disciple of Qiushui pavilion was furious: "you want to die!"


    Jiang Ting shook his head slowly, his eyes disdained to express: "Qiushui Pavilion failed this time, your credit can be said to be the first name, Hualing will kill you, I''m too lazy to dirty my hands."


    In fact... If it wasn''t for the loss of his mind at the moment that he had not recovered, he would not have laughed at it with words, but directly shot, broke out some cards, and killed one person in a sneak attack. It''s not difficult.


    "It''s easy for him to kill you. Don''t be noisy."


    With the voice, Han Youqing came forward, soft voice: "although the sky is dark, but the breeze is dawn, a hundred trees into a forest, winding path of rare people, such a scenery, not as good as, I accompany you to drink a cup."


    On one side, she did not know where to take out a full set of wine vessels, as well as several jars of wine.


    At least, the fragrance is sweet, with the fragrance of flowers, the fragrance of bamboo, and the mellow fragrance of some kind of fragrant wood.


    Many aroma spread, taste, think is extremely good.


    "You can''t do any other magic except flattery?" Jiang Ting did not understand half of the customs, sighed.


    Xuanlong gun quietly out of the body, inserted in front of his ground.


    At the moment, his mind is damaged... The Zi blade can only control eight at most. Compared with each other, the Xuanlong gun is more powerful.


    Holding the wine jar and controlling many wine vessels with magic power, Han Youqing steps forward.


    Soon, Han Youqing chuckled again: "it''s more respectable to sink into a gentle hometown than to die with a knife. Daoyou, do you think that''s the truth?"


    Jiang Ting held the long gun in his right hand: "with their four wastes?"


    However, he didn''t pull the Xuanlong gun out of the ground, just made a gesture of pulling it out.


    "You All the four disciples of the black feather Pavilion were furious.


    If Han Youqing hadn''t been here, they would have chosen to fight instead of just encircling.


    Han Youqing''s smile turned into sadness: "why do you make it difficult for me to do it?"


    Jiang Ting looked up and looked down at the scales in his hands: "what are the red and green scales?"


    This is red scale. After being sacrificed by blood, it turns green strangely. There is no red at all. It seems that it has nothing to do with blood.


    Han Youqing''s eyes are firmly locked in the scales: "a magic, it is said, is a supreme magic. If you succeed in practicing, you can be called invincible in the same realm."


    For the scales in Jiang Ting''s hands, she used all kinds of solutions, whether she or Hualing.


    But did not think that under the wrong circumstances, Jiang Ting was successful.


    "You know, what I want to ask is not this. I want to know how to look up the spells recorded in it."


    After that, without waiting for an answer, Jiang Ting shook his index finger slightly: "don''t think about threatening Jiang either. First, you can''t leave Jiang. Second, you have forced Jiang to put this thing into the storage bag and destroy the storage bag. What''s the difficulty in making the so-called scales that record the magic disappear?"


    It''s not Han Youqing''s magnanimity, nor Han Youqing''s willingness to suppress others to encircle but not attack under Jiang Ting''s obvious arrogance... It''s just two factors, as Jiang Ting said.


    There are two factors. At the moment, Han Youqing doesn''t dare to do anything at all. She only dares to try to control Jiang Ting without any trace. As long as Jiang Ting''s thinking is still the same, she and others don''t dare to do anything at all.


    And Jiang Ting, also see very clearly, this is the basic reason that he, except take out Xuanlong gun to deter, no other action.


    "..." there was a moment of silence, and Han Youqing was silent.


    Jiang Ting said, "it''s no use if you don''t say it. If I can leave and return to zishuang gate, it''s not difficult for me to know how to check the scales with the help of zongmen."


    Han Youqing subconsciously retorted: "in this case, there is no half benefit, why should I tell you?"


    Jiang Ting heard the words and looked at them for a long time before he said, "since it''s recorded magic... Magic, it''s not stipulated that only one person can practice it."


    "You are generous." Han Youqing''s face became strange.


    Jiang Ting is too lazy to explain: "how to solve it?"


    For the time being, his strength is not enough to kill Han Youqing... In this case, he doesn''t want to be too stiff with Han Youqing for the time being, so as not to be targeted by Heiyu Pavilion.


    As for the death of green bamboo... It''s not too late for a gentleman to take revenge.


    When the strength is enough, kill all the people concerned.


    Maybe it''s because the green bamboo has disappeared, Jiang Ting''s mood and mind, in this world, unprecedented Qingming... It''s not that he has become smart, it''s not that his city has been promoted.


    Instead, he lost some invisible constraints, as well as some concerns from this life.


    Without worries, when planning, his mind naturally appears indifferent and calm... He who has not sealed his memory, after all, is not a teenager, but the supreme one in the previous life, holding endless bloody corpses.

 Chapter 3063

    There are no worries at home or family ties. Although Jiang Ting is a teenager, he is still the highest and supreme in his previous life. The only difference is that his strength and perception in his previous life are self styled.


    There is no right or wrong, no right or wrong, no good or evil, only stand.


    Now for him, it''s not suitable to tear his face with Han Youqing. All his thoughts will be suppressed.


    Look at Han Youqing again... His eyes are slightly narrowed, and he is staring at Jiang Ting, as if thinking about gain and loss.


    After a long time, he chuckled again: "scales come from the blood sacrifice, which is equivalent to magic weapons and so on. The spirit of refining can be."


    Jiang Ting nodded gently, his voice was not polite: "you step back, if not, I have no sense of security when refining."


    Four enemies of black feather Pavilion, with advanced faces, sneer as if they didn''t hear.


    Jiang Ting''s eyes were full of three points of pondering: "if I don''t refine here, I can, but I''m afraid you can''t see the things in the scales."


    "..." after a long silence, Han Youqing hummed coldly: "retreat."


    Four people are greatly surprised: "elder martial sister?"


    Obviously, they don''t want to get out of the way at all... Once they get out of the way, if Jiang Ting wants to leave, they can''t stop him.


    Han Youqing, who made the decision, gritted her teeth slightly and hummed coldly: "I said, back away."


    The four people heard that although they still wanted to say something, they could only hold down their thoughts and gave up the encirclement. One by one, they all retreated behind Han Youqing.


    Looking at Jiang Ting''s eyes, it seems that he wants to cut Jiang ting to pieces.


    Jiang Ting is not urgent not slow retreat distance.


    It didn''t stop until it was more than 20 feet away.


    Shennian rushed to the scales: "remember not to get close. If it doesn''t make me misunderstand, maybe you won''t see me this time in the medicine valley."


    Four people''s breathing suddenly become heavy up, eyes red... Don''t want to cry, it is by gas.


    Han Youqing chuckled: "what did you say? If I don''t believe it, how can I let them get out of the way..."


    Jiang Ting did not listen.


    His mind has poured into the scales.


    Refining?


    Although scales are similar to magic weapons, they are not magic weapons.


    He made a little sacrifice with his mind, and many strange symbols appeared in the scales... Those strange symbols that he didn''t know rushed to his mind.


    Even if I didn''t know a word, I realized it at the first time.


    As Han Youqing said, in the dragon scale, what is recorded is indeed a spell. However, the recorded spell has nothing to do with the dragon scale and the dragon.


    The name of the spell is "a hundred flowers bloom, a heaven and earth change".


    Generally speaking, the spell is divided into two parts, the upper part is flowers blooming, and the lower part is heaven and earth changing.


    According to what Jiang Ting has seen and heard at the moment... That spell is really immortal. It is extremely mysterious and profound. The channels and veins of the operation of the spell involve almost all the channels.


    Very deep!


    It can almost be compared with the Dayan reincarnation Sutra that he practiced to enhance the spirit and mind.


    Which one is better than the other, but his vision at the moment can''t tell.


    But... Magic is called magic, and it must be one of the deepest magic in Tianlan? Then, we can see the mystery of Dayan reincarnation Sutra.


    I don''t know where I got that little magic repair.


    Looking at it, Jiang Ting''s face suddenly became strange.


    About ten minutes later.


    Jiang Ting''s mind quietly retreated from the scales, looking stunned.


    He found that the magic, as if, was a wonderful thing.


    Because... According to the records of the dragon scale, if you can practice the two parts of the immortal skill thoroughly, you can naturally find the whereabouts of the Beidou immortal sword.


    Tianlan''s world is known as the Beidou sword realm. Originally, this world was not called the Beidou sword realm. The reason why it was renamed is that endless years ago, it was said that immortals opened the gate of the fairyland in the fairyland to subdue demons in the fairyland.


    After subduing the devil, the gate of fairyland disappeared, but the sword did not return to fairyland. Instead, it was hidden in the field of Beidou sword.


    It sounds like a lot of blood to cultivate the immortal art, find out the whereabouts of the Beidou immortal world, get the Beidou immortal world, and then make great progress in cultivation. Relying on the strength of the immortal sword to suppress the world?


    But in fact... Bullshit.


    How many years have immortal swords appeared? How many times has the valley been opened?


    Some people told him that the immortal sword had spirit, so he was sure that the immortal sword could not be in the Beidou sword field.


    But now it seems, not necessarily... If the immortal sword is really hidden somewhere, it seems that it is not impossible to find that weapon after practicing the immortal skill.


    But... For many years, even if the fairyland had not been acquired by others, he might have been influenced by it, even if he could successfully cultivate it.


    Not to mention, there are requirements for the cultivation of fairy art.


    Fairy art is divided into two parts, the first part, the lowest need to build the foundation of cultivation to practice.


    The second half... Needs a golden elixir at least.


    Let''s not mention the power. Even if Jiang Ting gets it, he doesn''t have enough accomplishments to practice. If he practices by force, he will be sucked into the human body instantly!


    "Jiang Daoyou?" In the face of Jiang Ting, who has not made a sound yet, Han Youqing gently urges him to speak.


    Jiang Ting immediately suppressed all his thoughts and stared at him, his eyes becoming more and more strange.


    "Daoyou, is my family good-looking?" Han Youqing is not shy, slightly surging shoulder, face Hongxia looming.


    Jiang Ting ignored and said quietly: "I can give you the magic, but why?"


    "You dare to fool me!" Han Youqing clenched his fists and his face was full of evil spirit.


    Jiang Ting didn''t like it and became more and more calm: "I''ll give you a spell. What good will you give me? It''s impossible. I''ll give it to you for no reason. After all, you are responsible for at least 70% of the death of green bamboo. "


    "Well, what do you want from Daoyou?"


    Without waiting for an answer, Han Youqing''s evil spirit disappeared in an instant, and he slightly straightened his chest: "you see, how about my family? You can do whatever you want..."


    Eyes flow, body exquisite, speech fine waxy, sounds like people can''t stop, want to occupy it.


    When Jiang Ting heard the speech, his eyes suddenly showed countless emotions, his throat surging, as if uncontrollable.


    Han Youqing''s eyes are like water waves, and three points of surprise appear in an instant... Did her flattery succeed?


    Just as she was about to express her joy.


    Jiang Ting suddenly showed some fun: "since you have killed other Qiushui Pavilion disciples, I don''t think you will leave people to pick purple pineapple. All the fruits picked by Qiushui Pavilion before should fall into your hands. Then, exchange them with worthless purple pineapple."


    Han Youqing''s silver teeth clenched: "you play with me!"


    Jiang tinghun doesn''t care: "change or not?"


    "How many do you want?" Han Youqing only feels that the anger in his heart is going to be hard to suppress.


    Just now, it''s impossible to say no?


    Jiang Ting''s eyes showed a smile: "Daoyou, look at it."


    If he doesn''t exchange, he wants to collect purple pineapple now... I''m afraid he can only rob and kill others. After all, this inner layer has been open for so many days.

 Chapter 3064

    Looking at Han Youqing who forcibly suppresses his anger, Jiang Ting''s face is full of smiles... If he can''t get the purple fruit from Han Youqing at this time, he may have to rob and kill others to take it.


    As for picking by oneself, the inner layer has been open for so many days. I''m afraid those proven places have already been picked clean, and the rest can''t be used as medicine. It''s useless for him to pick the immature fruits.


    Moreover, if we don''t give how much we need, that''s the highest level of the open condition.


    indeed.


    Han Youqing looks at Jiang ting. She is angry. She can only choose to exchange purple pineapple.


    Just, how much?


    Without it, Jiang Ting is not willing to.


    Too much. She didn''t want to.


    After a while, Han Youqing clenched his teeth and said, "ten."


    "Less." Jiang Ting frowned and looked unhappy.


    Han Youqing''s anger can no longer be suppressed: "how much do you want?"


    Not everyone can calm his anger for a long time. Even if he didn''t have a problem with his body instinct before, even if the sky fell down, Jiang Ting would not squint.


    "Twenty."


    After that, Jiang Ting added: "your sincerity is also too bad... In this way, blood lotus, wisteria, green sand ganoderma and silverbell grass, give me ten of each, don''t say no, since you are the leader of black feather Pavilion, the waste under your command should be very simple."


    "Daoyou, you are too much!" Han Youqing side speech, teeth is bite "cackle" make a sound.


    It''s just being angry.


    "If you don''t want to exchange, I''ll go. Anyway, you must be helpless to me. I don''t care." Jiang Ting was not annoyed, so he turned around and tried to leave.


    "You Han Youqing is furious, but he can only bite his teeth: "deal!"


    Jiang Ting was happy for a moment: "what about things?"


    "And the magic?" Han Youqing exhales constantly, trying to calm down.


    Jiang Ting shrugged and took out an empty white jade slip. His mind poured into it and began to carve.


    When Han Youqing sees this, she is silent for a while. With a wave of her hand and more anger, she takes out what Jiang Ting needs. All the materials are sent to the center of the two by her.


    About thirty minutes later.


    With a flick of Jiang Ting''s finger, the jade slips flew out, and the materials were dragged back with magic power, all of which were temporarily put into the storage bag.


    Han Youqing takes over the jade slips with cold eyes. Looking at Jiang Ting''s eyes is like a dead man.


    However, she didn''t have a panic attack. Instead, she sank her mind into the jade slips and was ready to look at the records.


    Soon, she read all the records in the jade slips.


    However


    Her anger was even worse: "these are incomplete!"


    Although she can''t tell the truth of the magic, she can also see that the magic given by Jiang Ting is not complete. According to the general outline at the beginning, the magic is only half.


    That is, the upper part.


    "Half of it is enough for you to practice, and the rest needs the golden elixir realm to practice."


    After that, Jiang Ting shook his head slightly: "besides, Heiyu Pavilion is a killer force after all. I don''t want to be targeted by killers."


    Han Youqing clenched her fists: "what do you mean?"


    "It''s very simple. I''ll wait until I break through the foundation, so that I won''t be assassinated by you."


    Without waiting for an answer, Jiang Ting said, "I''m gone... Don''t chase me. Half of it is enough for you to take it back and make sure it''s true or false. I''ve already written down the magic. It''s urgent for me. It''s uncertain whether the scales recording the whole magic will disappear in the turbulence of space."


    Voice down, a few ups and downs, Jiang Ting disappeared in the woods not far away.


    Han Youqing looks at Jiang Ting''s back, his body trembles slightly... He is just angry.


    We can only close our eyes to prevent and control our mood and restore our mood.


    The other four look at each other, intending to kill, just because they don''t get Han Youqing''s order, and don''t know how to do it, they can only wait in place quietly.


    After 20 full breaths.


    Han Youqing opened his eyes again... His mood has been calmed, his face is calm, and his eyes can''t see any emotion.


    The fake younger martial sister Ning said in a hurry: "elder martial sister, what shall we do next?"


    Another man said, "why don''t you summon other martial brothers and kill him?"


    The other two nodded and agreed: "this method is good. It will take more than 20 days for the valley to be closed. If other martial brothers are called to kill, there will be more than enough time."


    Han Youqing did not answer, just quietly looking at the direction of Jiang Ting disappeared, eyes slightly narrowed, I do not know what to think.


    For a while.


    "Elder martial sister?" The other four spoke again.


    "When you summon others, his mind will recover long ago. He has a pair of flowing boots... Why do you kill him? You can''t even catch his shadow. "


    After saying that, Han Youqing involuntarily scolded: "he said you waste, now it seems that you are really waste!"


    They all became humiliated, subconsciously bowed their heads, clenched their fists, and resentful.


    I just don''t know if the target of resentment is Jiang ting.


    After a round of abuse, Han Youqing only feels that the anger suppressed by her suddenly dissipates a lot, and her mood is much lighter.


    Sure enough, it''s better to vent your anger when you feel angry. If you keep suppressing it, you''ll get sick.


    After a while, she began to think again... Thinking about Jiang Ting''s purpose. In the face of Jiang Ting''s series of verbal threats, she had no time to think deeply.


    Now that she has time, she needs to be clear!


    What puzzled her most was that Jiang Ting actually gave her the magic in the form of trade? Although only half, but also by the lion big mouth.


    However, the fact is that she did get a spell... Although it''s hard to tell whether it''s true or not for the time being, she doesn''t think Jiang Ting will cheat her with a fake spell.


    Because if you cheat her, don''t you completely enrage the black feather pavilion? An immortal in the realm of refining Qi can''t resist the Revenge of Heiyu Pavilion, and zishuangmen can''t really tear his face with Heiyu Pavilion for a small realm of refining Qi.


    It doesn''t look like much... But green bamboo is dead.


    Judging from the trust shown by the two people before, just now, shouldn''t Jiang Ting retaliate at all costs?


    As a result, as if nothing had happened, the lion began to trade with her?


    If you think in another place, she doesn''t think she can be as calm as Jiang ting. What she will do is to break out all means to revenge.


    In this way, Jiang Ting''s actions just now are hard for her to estimate.


    After thinking for a long time, she came up with two possibilities.


    First of all... Jiang Ting had a keen eye on the battle before, and determined that the attack of green bamboo was harmless to him, but the essence was merciless.


    Second, Jiang Ting''s city government and mind are far beyond her estimation. Because of her lack of strength, the just calm is just forbearance. When her strength is enough, she will surely take revenge madly.


    It will be. Which one?

 Chapter 3065

    Han Youqing looks at the direction of the forest and thinks for a long time before he comes up with two possibilities. He just can''t decide which one.


    If it''s merciless... Jiang Ting doesn''t worry about the blunder of green bamboo''s sword and dies directly? If it''s her, Han Youqing doesn''t dare to take risks anyway.


    In Han Youqing''s opinion, Jiang Ting should not be very old. He is only 20 years old, or less than 20 years old?


    It seems impossible.


    "Which one will it be... Should it be, the second one?" Whispering, Han Youqing has a slight headache.


    She''s a little bit more inclined to the second... The possibility of deep city government is a little bigger.


    She doesn''t believe it. Jiang Ting really dares to take the sword in a merciless state... You know, if there''s a slight mistake, it will kill people!


    After a while, she was not thinking and decided to go out to ask the elders behind her after leaving the medicine picking valley.


    "I''m more and more curious about you..." with a whisper scattered with the wind, Han Youqing left quickly with the four people under his hands.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­.


    In a twinkling of an eye, most of the time, quietly past.


    North gate, ten miles away.


    Here, there is a hillside.


    Jiang Ting is quietly sitting on the hillside to practice, an invisible barrier will cover the hillside.


    Array... The array of hidden breath.


    He''s been here for half a month.


    Before, he got a lot of spirit grass from Han Youqing in the form of blackmail, and then left the inner layer to return to the north gate.


    At that time, he wanted to go to other places to see if he could find more qingshazhi, which is unique to the northern region.


    But in the end, he gave up. Instead, he left the north gate ten li, came to the hillside, set up the array and began to practice.


    Because... The medicine collecting valley will be closed soon.


    At that time, when he returned to the North Gate area, he was less than 17 days away from the closing of the medicine picking valley. The time was too short. If he left the north gate to search around or go fishing with "good people", he might not have time to return to the north gate.


    After all, after the arrival of time, people in this valley will not be excluded from leaving, but those who need to come in will rush to the exit and leave.


    The exit... Is at the four gates in the southeast, northwest and four directions.


    Because his mind had not recovered, he was afraid of provoking some difficult opponents... So in the last period of time, he gave up the search and chose to find a place to arrange the array for peace of mind cultivation, and also recovered the spirit by the way.


    In the past half a month, he has not made great progress in his cultivation, but has made great progress with the help of spirit stone.


    In addition to the mystery of Dayan''s reincarnation Sutra, his spirit was damaged before, and it was also an important factor to break and then stand.


    Even though his cultivation is still in the Ninth level of refining Qi, the number of serial blades has been increased from 12 to 14!


    And if you force the whole set of female blades, the load on him will be reduced a lot.


    Overall, the strength has been improved by almost 10%.


    It''s been a while.


    The cultivated Jiang Ting quietly opened his eyes... Just in time, he saw that there was a man in the forest not far from the hillside. He was enjoying himself, just like an outing. He was near from afar.


    The speed is very slow, just like a mortal is touring.


    Well, not close to him, but towards the north gate.


    Because the valley is about to close, it''s not the first person to pass by these days. This time it will disturb him... Because the people close to him are acquaintances.


    Fan Bowen!


    That''s right. The friends of zishuang sect are also good, the fat fan Bowen.


    However, he didn''t see him for more than a month, but he was much thinner and he didn''t know what he had experienced.


    ignore?


    Jiang Ting hid the array and said with a smile: "elder martial brother fan."


    "Younger martial brother Jiang." Fan Bowen, who is like an outing, also responds with a smile.


    Then, with light feet, a few ups and downs jumped out of the woods and landed on the hillside.


    Then he took out a futon and sat down carelessly: "younger martial brother, you are so elegant. You are practicing here."


    "It''s just that I was targeted in the inner layer and left in a gloomy mood. I can only practice hard here to heal my wounds. It''s not elegant." Jiang Ting shakes his head and smiles bitterly.


    Before, the reason why he left the inner layer decisively was that his spirit was seriously depleted and his mind was weakened too much.


    If not... Don''t forget, the inner layer of purple fruit, the output can be fixed!


    If not, how could he withdraw from the inner layer? Even if he was at that time and Qiushui Pavilion and black feather Pavilion, as long as he was in full swing, he dared to explore in the inner layer.


    The reason why I choose to withdraw from the inner layer is not that I am worried about meeting other people in the inner layer, but that I am worried about meeting the monster who builds the base!


    Even if he has a map to mark the multiple production places of ziluoguo... It''s a pity that the map won''t mark where there are monsters in the base area, and zishuangmen won''t give him a map to record the monsters area.


    His intuition will also be affected by the loss of his mind. He doesn''t want to meet a monster who builds a base, but he will be eaten by that monster.


    It''s right to say that it''s a dismal exit from the inner layer.


    Fortunately, because of the deal with Han Youqing, although he was sad to leave, he didn''t suffer too much... Twenty purple fruits, ten of the other four materials.


    It''s a fortune.


    On the other side.


    Fan Bowen''s eyes picked out: "exit in a gloomy way? Younger martial brother, did you meet a monster in the inner layer


    "It''s not true. I met other people in the inner layer. After several battles, I was hurt. I didn''t know the distribution of the monsters in the building base, so I didn''t dare to stay in the inner layer. I had to withdraw to heal."


    After that, Jiang Ting digs off the topic: "it''s elder martial brother. What''s the matter with you for more than a month? Why are you so thin all of a sudden?"


    Although fan Bowen is much thinner than before, compared with Jiang Ting, who is in the right shape, he is undoubtedly fatter.


    "This month, I''m tired."


    After a pause, fan Bowen lay listlessly on the ground: "younger martial brother, you don''t know, elder martial brother, I picked a lot of spirit grass from other younger martial brothers in this month... No, elder martial brother, I picked a lot of spirit grass in this month, and then I used those spirit grass to continuously refine and hone my attainments, but I didn''t have time to rest..."


    Generally speaking, he has been refining alchemy since he separated from Jiang ting.


    If you are hungry, eat bigudan.


    Lack of mana... Where is the lack of mana? As long as there is spirit stone and pure alchemy, the mana will always be sufficient.


    If you practice alchemy for too long, it will consume too much, so you will lose weight.


    Jiang Ting blinked and looked around. His face became strange... Too much consumption?


    Where to consume too much? If you are really tired, shouldn''t it be that the whole person becomes haggard? How can you lose so much weight!


    However, he did not question, but nodded along with the situation and began to chat.

 Chapter 3066

    Facing fan Bowen''s explanation of his emaciation, Jiang Ting didn''t believe it at all... However, he didn''t deny it.


    But some of them started chatting with fan Bowen.


    You know, he suddenly lifted the array and took back the array, not to question fan Bowen, but to ask for something.


    At this point, I have to mention, building a foundation!


    According to Jiang Ting''s estimation, the lingcao he got from the medicine picking Valley this time... Not to mention the other miscellaneous lingcao, only five lingcao lingguo, such as wisteria and purple pineapple. Once he left the medicine picking Valley, it would be more than enough to exchange three Zhuji pills.


    Should we?


    However, he didn''t want to give all the spirit grass away. He preferred to keep the spirit grass, but to get the prescription of building the foundation pill and make the pill himself.


    Even if this life he, he alchemy frequency is very few, even if he sealed all memory.


    However, with the huge memory of his previous life, if he did not pursue innovation, he would refine the pill according to the requirements of danfang.


    Well, alchemy is really not difficult for him.


    What is the most important thing in alchemy?


    Talent?


    No, it''s not!


    It''s the manipulation of mana, the control and perception of the medicinal properties of lingcao.


    With the memory of previous life, the subtle control of mana, the whole Tianlan and even the whole Beidou sword area, I''m afraid no one can match him!


    If not, his cultivation method is just a popular product like the five elements skill. How can he compete with the leaders of many forces and even win the war?


    If he doesn''t have too strong control over the mana, why can he use blood as a medium to forcibly burn the mind and urge the whole set of blades when he only controls 12 blades?


    Among them, apart from the increase of Dayan''s reincarnation Sutra on his mind and the refining of his soul, the most important thing is that he has too much control over his mana and is too familiar with the human meridians.


    As for lingcao''s control and perception... For him, this is more simple.


    No one can match the gift from the previous life, his reaction and the equal cultivation of the whole world.


    As long as the reaction is fast... His perception of lingcao may not be enough, but it''s OK.


    With his terrible reaction, he can control the flame to reduce or increase the temperature at the moment when he is aware of the medicine.


    And


    In a word, all kinds of factors add up, even if he claims to be self aware, but as long as he has Dan Fang, as long as his mind is concentrated enough, then alchemy is very simple for him.


    As long as he can get Dan Fang.


    When it comes to danfang, I have to mention fan Bowen... Fan Bowen''s origin is unknown, but he must be a disciple of Danfeng of zishuangmen.


    It''s a good relationship with him.


    Is there anyone more convenient than fan Bowen who wants to build the foundation Dan?


    In their chat, soon, half an hour passed.


    During this period, the two people''s chat... Is limited to chat, no nutrition.


    I had another chat.


    Jiang Ting pretended to look at the sky unintentionally: "Alas..."


    "Younger martial brother, why do you sigh? Is it because the injury has not yet healed?" Fan Bowen lay on the ground, his head motionless, looking at the gray sky.


    "It''s not the injury."


    After a pause, Jiang Ting deliberately wry smile: "younger martial brother is just thinking, this time into the inner layer, but unexpectedly wasted a lot of time, harvest failed to reach the expected, I''m afraid we can''t accumulate enough contribution points to exchange for Zhuji Dan."


    "No, although Zhuji Dan is precious, we are all people who have entered the medicine picking valley. As long as we can leave, we can exchange it for 10% of the price."


    Without waiting for an answer, fan Bowen shook his head again: "and younger martial brother, you... Look at the storage bag on your waist. If you can''t exchange for Zhuji pill, the rest of the younger martial brothers are even less qualified."


    At the moment, the most brilliant thing in Jiangting is not cultivation, strength or appearance, but storage bag.


    There are nearly 20 storage bags hanging around the waist. Can they be brilliant?


    Jiang Ting looked down and pretended to be embarrassed... It''s not that he wanted to carry so many storage bags.


    Instead, these storage bags, they all contain things.


    Lingcao, Fuzhuan and so on occupy little space.


    But Lingshi takes up a lot of space!


    Although there are not many spirit stones on Jiang Ting now, so they don''t occupy much space... But what about monsters?


    He hung the storage bag, each storage bag has a lot of monster corpses, and, all of them are eight to nine layers of the corpses!


    These corpses, when he has time, will be sold in Fangshi.


    Pretending to be embarrassed for a while, Jiang Ting sighed: "elder martial brother, it should be very difficult to refine the Zhuji pill. I don''t know how long we can get the Zhuji pill refined by zongmen after we go back."


    "Listen to my father, it''s not too difficult to refine the building base pill."


    Fan Bowen shook his head slightly: "if you want to, everyone can try to refine Danfeng, but the success rate is very low. The five kinds of materials for building foundation Dan are too rare. In order to ensure that the materials are not wasted, zongmen usually ask those strong predecessors of Danfeng to refine them, but they may not have time..."


    Well, in fan Bowen''s words, the time is uncertain. Zishuangmen will not allow ordinary people to refine, but will invite those strong people who are closing the door to refine.


    And those people, will not immediately pass... Of course, the clan will not delay too long, at most a year, will certainly get the building base Dan.


    Jiang Ting''s eyes twinkled when he heard the speech... Fan Bowen didn''t cooperate. He was going to ask if he had a prescription.


    It''s just... It doesn''t work?


    It seems that he can only ask a little more clearly.


    Thinking of this, Jiang Ting''s eyes turned: "the difficulty is not high... Can you, elder martial brother, refine the building base pill?"


    The voice was full of surprise and slight respect.


    Fan Bowen shook his head hastily: "I don''t know."


    "Elder martial brother has been learning alchemy since childhood. Why be modest?"


    Without waiting for an answer, Jiang Ting complimented: "even if elder martial brother doesn''t know it at the moment, I believe it''s just that he is not familiar with Dan Fang. As long as he memorizes Dan Fang well, it''s easy to make it."


    "I don''t know how Dan Fang can be captured." Fan Bowen''s eyes were a little lost.


    Jiang Ting suddenly turned his head and was surprised: "elder martial brother, you don''t know danfang? I thought elder martial brother, as a disciple of Danfeng, you are just danfang... Cough, elder martial brother, younger martial brother, I seem to have said something wrong. "


    At the end of the speech, Jiang Ting deliberately showed his chagrin.


    Fan Po Wen didn''t like it: "it''s OK. After all, it''s the Dan Fang of Zhuji Dan. I''m only refining nine layers of gas. I don''t know the Dan Fang is normal."


    Jiang Ting said at the right time: "is Dan Fang really precious? Even elder martial brother, you don''t know. "


    There is also a knack for the routine, such as Jiang Ting''s inquiry... No one can see through the flaw unless he has been prepared.

 Chapter 3067

    In the face of fan Bowen, Jiang Ting timely brings up the topic about danfang... He controls the rhythm of the conversation with rather obscure words. Unless he has been prepared, no one can see that his goal is danfang.


    On the other side.


    "It''s not very precious. Danfang is actually very popular. There are many markets selling danfang."


    After that, fan Po Wen laughed: "although danfang is not very precious, the main materials for building Jidan are too hard to find, and there is no substitute... Unless there are materials in hand, if not, almost no one will dare to be interested in danfang."


    "I see." Jiang Ting nodded gently and suddenly realized.


    The big stone of mood falls to the ground quietly... What he worries about is that danfang is hard to find. If he can''t get danfang, even if he has materials in his hand, he can''t make it by himself.


    Since the danfang is very popular, when the medicine collecting Valley is closed, he will go to a market to buy danfang directly... This time he has so many materials, he will be able to refine a lot of danfang.


    If the talent is not enough, he will not believe it. He will not be able to break through under the promotion of a sufficient number of Zhuji pills!


    After having Dan Fang''s clue, Jiang Ting turns off the topic without any trace, so as to avoid fan Bowen''s suspicion.


    After chatting for a while again, they stopped talking and began to rest on the hillside for shallow cultivation.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    A day later.


    Outside the valley of medicine.


    The leading elders of the six sects, including zishuang sect, got up and opened their eyes.


    Qiushui pavilion with team leader Laohua still looked up at the sky: "time is up."


    "Open the door." Juque gate stands in the sky.


    Taoist Qingfeng and other five glanced at each other, nodded and then flew to the sky.


    The surge of mana begins to spread.


    "Boom..." the earth shakes.


    As before, when the ground was shaking, two curved stone pillars rose from the ground.


    When the top of the two stone pillars collided and linked together, the ground stopped shaking... Then, ripples and brilliance began to appear on the empty door frame.


    Exit, wide open.


    For the elders who are waiting outside, the three months since the opening of the valley are very short, that is, the time to close and open their eyes.


    For those who enter the valley, these three months... Are full of bloodbath. They are the people who can survive from the valley under the double killing of other people and monsters.


    All of them are first-class and cautious people. If you don''t mention your strength, your life-saving skills are certainly not weak.


    After the stone gate is opened.


    It''s only three minutes.


    Five figures in a row jumped out of the stone gate, and one liked the white dress... Although the clothes and face were clean and tidy, their eyes were obviously full of sleepiness, physical and mental fatigue!


    Who are these five people?


    After the five people appeared, they took a look around and jumped to the area of Qiushui Pavilion.


    "Why are you so embarrassed?" The flowers of Qiushui pavilion are still on the ground in an instant, and their brows are wrinkled without any trace.


    "Being plotted."


    After a pause, Hualing sat on the ground: "when I left, I was suddenly watched by a monster who built the base..."


    There was some bitterness and helplessness in the voice. Obviously, almost, they couldn''t come back.


    Flowers still look to the exit again: "good life, rest."


    There are still people coming out of the exit, probably because there are many people waiting at the exit... After Hualing came out, more than 20 people came out of the exit in succession.


    They belong to different sects.


    About a quarter of an hour later... Less than 25 people came out.


    Shen Tu Yang, a member of the Tuque gate, suddenly said, "Why are there so few people? According to the usual practice in previous years, should there be at least 50 people coming out when the door is opened at first?"


    "Wait and see." The leader of dalishengzong frowned.


    Soon, about half an hour passed


    Two figures came out from the exit... After looking around, they quickly approached the area of zishuang door.


    Except for zishuang gate, the leaders of the other five sects all frowned... Too few people came out.


    This half an hour, except for the two people who just came out, no one else came out.


    Purple frost gate area.


    If you look carefully, the two people who join hands are Jiang ting and fan Bowen.


    Back in the area of zishuangmen, Jiang Ting gave a little fist to the others, and then found a place to sit down.


    After sitting down, Jiang Ting whispered, "how long will this exit last?"


    In his opinion, the number of people here is really a little less... There are no 30 people in total, and they are divided into six forces, with an average of less than four or five.


    "Three days." Fan Po Wen answered and looked at other sects.


    Except for Hualing in Qiushui Pavilion, the leader of many sects didn''t come out... Well, Han Youqing in Heiyu Pavilion didn''t come out for any reason. He didn''t know whether he was robbing other people or was delayed by something.


    After about three breaths.


    Jiang Ting, who is ready to close his eyes for a rest, suddenly feels a trace, like the blade of a knife, like the eyes on his back.


    Subconsciously turn to see, just see, refining demon Pavilion leader Tang Hua, is squinting at him.


    As soon as his mind turns, Jiang Ting reacts that he is still wearing flowing wind boots! It belongs to Qi Hong, the leader of the demon refining Pavilion.


    Aware of Jiang Ting''s sight, Tang Hua''s face returned to calm: "no mountains, no dew, you are a talented person."


    However, Jiang Ting noticed that a magnificent momentum like an endless mountain was coming towards him. If he resisted hard, even if it was just a momentum, he might be pressed into a meat cake.


    I''m not waiting for him to respond.


    Taoist Qingfeng''s figure flashed between them, which also blocked Tang Hua''s eyes.


    Later, Taoist Qingfeng spoke more slowly: "if you defeat the enemy, you also have the face to attack him."


    Tang Hua''s face remained unchanged, and his voice was calm: "I''m afraid many people died in his hands, but it''s just a lesson."


    "Life and death have their own destiny. Those who die in his hands can only say that they are too waste." The corner of the mouth of Taoist Qingfeng rises.


    When Tang Hua heard the speech, he looked through Qingfeng Taoist and looked at Jiangting, then he left.


    "Not bad." Taoist Qingfeng sighed to Jiangting and returned to the previous position without saying a word.


    Jiang Ting bowed slightly and sat on the ground again. His eyes swept the storage bag around his waist. He felt helpless.


    The space of the storage bag is too small. He holds too many corpses of monsters... Although he doesn''t want to attract attention, he doesn''t want to throw away all the corpses. You know, the corpses in the storage bag can sell for a lot of money.


    Soon, another day passed quietly.


    During this period, nearly 30 six sect disciples came out one after another.


    It''s been a while.


    Four or five shadows appeared in the exit... Soon, many shadows left the exit.


    All of them are dressed in black feather Pavilion. They are Han Youqing and others.

 Chapter 3068

    Another day passed after Jiang Ting left the valley. After nearly 30 people came out one after another, Han Youqing and several others returned to the outside world from the exit.


    Just as they came out, they saw the exit tremble a little... A lot of fluorescence dispersed, and the stone pillar quietly retracted toward the ground.


    "Well?" Qingfeng Taoist and others looked at the exit at the same time, and their eyes were a little surprised.


    The only difference is that the face of the old man in the black feather Pavilion is a little overcast, and the corners of his mouth show three points of ridicule... Nie Miao, who is led by dalishengzong, looks as usual.


    After a while, the stone pillar completely retracted to the ground, and the exit... The exit seemed to have never appeared.


    Jiang Ting, for the first time, deviated: "the exit disappeared? Doesn''t that mean it will last three days? "


    "This..."


    After a moment''s hesitation, fan Bowen said with uncertainty: "generally speaking, the export will last for three days, unless... Unless there is no one in the medicine picking Valley, and only if all of them leave, the export will disappear by itself."


    No one?


    After blinking, Jiang Ting began to scan around... There were not many people here.


    Six sects add up to more than 60.


    Three hundred people went in and sixty people came out... Almost 80% of them died!


    It''s a near death.


    Heiyuge has the largest number of survivors, with nearly 20 people coming back.


    Qiushui Pavilion is the most miserable... There are only five people, well, only Hualing and the others who followed her in the inner layer before.


    Except for Heiyu Pavilion and Qiushui Pavilion, zishuangmen and other four sects were almost the same, and only about seven to ten people came back.


    Besides Qi Hong who died in the hands of Jiang Ting, Hong Shengxin of Juque gate also died... Because Jiang Ting didn''t see Hong Shengxin come out.


    Among the living disciples of Juque gate, there is no Hong Shengxin at all. Before Qiushui Pavilion suddenly attacked and killed Hong Shengxin, it is clear that Hong Shengxin has escaped, and he does not know who killed him.


    What''s more, Dixin didn''t come out... I don''t know whether Dixin, who once played with Jiangting, had died in caiyao Valley, or whether Dixin was actually disguised by the people of Heiyu Pavilion.


    Cao Han of black feather Pavilion suddenly gloated: "how many small fish and shrimps have you survived in Qiushui pavilion?"


    "Kaka..." Hualing immediately got up, clenched her fists, and her anger overflowed... However, she didn''t say anything, but soon bowed her head.


    What is the state of Cao Han? What is the state of Hualing?


    If it wasn''t for Hualing''s mother, Hualing would still be here. With Hualing''s just action, no one would say anything even if she was slapped to death by Cao Han.


    Nie Miao of darishengzong suddenly opened his mouth and said, "count the harvest first."


    The rest of the people didn''t mention what they thought and didn''t object.


    Purple frost gate area.


    Jiang Ting, fan Bowen and others got up one after another and lined up to take down all the storage bags.


    Sikou, as the leader of the outer door competition, was naturally the first to hand in.


    The handover here is not the end of taking out the spirit grass.


    Just like Sikou, after he got close to Taoist Qingfeng, he respectfully took down all the storage bags and opened them for Taoist Qingfeng to check.


    After checking, Taoist Qingfeng will take out a magic weapon to test... To test whether Sikou has hidden other storage bags or what storage treasures.


    The efficiency of inspection is not slow.


    Jiang Ting was at the end of the line, but it was his turn in less than 30 minutes.


    Taoist Qingfeng rarely shows a smile... Obviously, he remembers Jiang Ting, a registered disciple, and Jiang Ting''s trip to the medicinal Valley made him more satisfied.


    Jiang Ting first saluted, and then took out a lot of spirit grass.


    Then open all the storage bags.


    Taoist Qingfeng sank his mind into the many open storage bags... The things in them were complicated, including magic weapons, seal characters, pills... In a word, there were many things, which were obviously spoils of war.


    As for lingcao, there are some lingcao in the storage bag, but they are not worth money, and they don''t need to be handed in.


    After the inspection, Taoist Qingfeng was not satisfied. Instead, he frowned slightly and looked to the ground... There, there was a pile of lingcao brought by Jiangting.


    Spirit grass is not very few, but also not much.


    Blood heart lotus and other five kinds of spirit grass... None of them!


    With Jiang Ting''s strength, even none of them?


    After a long time, Qingfeng road talent back line of sight: "back a little."


    "Well." Jiang Ting left the storage bag in place, while he stepped back three steps.


    Taoist Qingfeng took out a bead, which flew to the top of Jiangting''s head, blooming a little brilliance... It was a magic weapon to detect the storage space.


    Bathed in Guanghua, the tranquil mood of Jiangting has some light waves.


    There are not only many spiritual grasses, such as xuexinlian, on the contrary, there are also many... But he wants to use those spiritual grasses himself.


    He transferred many spirit grasses to the necklace... Leaving aside the five spirit grasses such as xuexinlian, the number of other spirit grasses Hidden was three or four times that he handed in.


    I don''t know. Can you hide from Taoist Qingfeng?


    After about three breaths.


    "There are three thousand four hundred and fifty-three spiritual grasses here. Give the keepsake to the emperor." Qingfeng Taoist took back the beads, and his eyes were puzzled. He didn''t say anything.


    Obviously, he didn''t notice the problem, but he wanted the keepsake... Naturally, he assigned the contribution point to Jiang ting.


    The action of adding contribution points is also very fast. He just waves his hand and ends it... Whether the contribution points have been obtained or not, Jiang Ting will not find them until he returns to zongmen.


    Qingfeng Taoist ignored so much and waved his hand slightly to indicate Jiangting to leave.


    Jiang Ting takes out all the storage bags, then... Salutes slightly, and calmly returns to the previous area.


    Not found out. Good!


    Taoist Qingfeng began to check other people again.


    Sitting in the same place, Jiang Ting''s face remains unchanged... Many spirit grasses have been successfully obtained. As long as he returns to the zishuangmen Mountain Gate, he can start to sell the spirit grasses he doesn''t need and other spoils in exchange for what he needs.


    It is not far away to break through the foundation.


    Soon, fan Bowen also handed in lingcao and returned to Jiangting.


    What''s more, he said: "younger martial brother, although you have gained a lot, how can you feel that it''s not enough compared with your booty?"


    Obviously, in other people''s estimation, there are so many storage bags hanging on Jiang Ting''s body, so the spiritual grasses handed over to him are not worth mentioning. At least, there should be no shortage of five spiritual grasses such as xuexinlian.


    As a result, none of them were found. If the Taoist Qingfeng had not checked and confirmed that there was no problem, no one else would think that Jiangting had something private.


    Although, he does have a secret.


    Jiang Ting was not willing to answer, but... He felt that Taoist Qingfeng was listening.


    Without any trace, he shook his head immediately: "I''m not lucky. I can''t find the blood lotus and other spirit grass. If not, there are many people who died in my hands, but they are all the people I dealt with in the early stage."

 Chapter 3069

    In the face of fan Bowen''s inquiry, Jiang Ting''s eyes blinked without any trace and shook his head calmly.


    After that, Jiang Ting explained: "elder martial brother, you know, in addition to the beginning, some time later, because I wanted to enter the inner layer, I almost didn''t search for lingcao. Originally, I wanted to pick purple pineapple fruit in the inner layer, but I didn''t expect... I can only say that my luck was really bad."


    "I see." Fan Bowen nodded slightly, not asking.


    Talk freely for a while, and the two end their conversation... Because, he noticed, a more... More eager / greedy gaze was staring at him?


    Turn to see, stare at him, is not Han Youqing who.


    He can hide from others, but he can''t hide from Han Youqing. What''s more, he can''t hide from others. His chat with fan Bowen is heard by Heiyu Pavilion!


    There is a flaw!


    After all, his purple pineapple fruit and the other four kinds of spirit grass, each with ten plants, can all be obtained from Han Youqing.


    However, in the face of that many eyes, Jiang Ting''s eyes remained unchanged, but also showed a smile.


    The biggest flaw and the only flaw in his private collection this time is Han Youqing and the other four people... However, since he dares to hide, he is not afraid to be reported.


    As long as other people can''t find his necklace can store things, then he''s OK.


    Even if Taoist Qingfeng asked... He could say that after he left the inner layer, he was besieged, and then the spirit grass was robbed.


    Why is the storage bag still there? He successfully killed some of them, so he recaptured some of the storage bags.


    Excuses, details and so on, he had long thought about it when he left from the inner layer to heal.


    To be seen through? It doesn''t exist.


    Just now, Taoist Qingfeng didn''t check his storage necklace, so it''s doomed that he won''t expose it this time... As for whether other people are suspicious, he doesn''t care. Anyway, he won''t sell materials like xuexinlian.


    The woman who once pretended to be a disciple of Qiushui Pavilion suddenly raised her head: "elder."


    Obviously, she''s going to report it.


    It''s just


    "Giggle..." with a smile, Han Youqing suddenly starts to fight.


    A long sword with a serrated barb appeared in her hand... Just like that, four heads rose to the sky.


    Without warning, he was killed on the spot.


    It happened that four other people knew about Jiang Ting''s privacy.


    Cao Han slightly tilted his head: "eh?"


    The other disciples of the black feather Pavilion, whooping back in a moment, all look at Han Youqing with puzzled, stunned, scared and other looks. They don''t know what''s wrong with Han Youqing.


    Han Youqing is also not afraid, looking at: "they made a mistake in the medicine Valley, at that time, it is not convenient to execute."


    "That''s all." Cao Han looked away.


    When Han Youqing sees this, he looks at Jiang ting with a smile.


    Jiang Ting sees this and frowns quietly... What is Han Youqing going to do?


    He doesn''t believe that Han Youqing will suddenly show his affection... Is it because of scales?


    Although he''s not sure, Jiang Ting doesn''t care... No matter why han Youqing wants to help him, he will know in the future.


    Maybe, she is going to use this to coerce... Unfortunately, I''m afraid she has the wrong number.


    It''s hard to say whether Jiang Ting will stay in the purple frost gate when he makes a breakthrough. I''m afraid it''s time to solve the grudge when he meets in the future.


    Why should we care about the mere threat?


    In the face of Jiang Ting''s neglect, Han Youqing licks pure, eyes appear a little eager... If you are familiar with people, you must know, that is, looking at the prey''s eyes.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The six strong leaders here did not pay attention to the little movements of their disciples.


    When the statistics are finished, the ranking will come out.


    Chief, of course, is the largest number of survivors, Heiyu Pavilion.


    At the end of the list, of course, is the Qiushui Pavilion, which has only four or five surviving disciples.


    And the middle of the ranking... Except for the first and last place, the other four places are not important.


    At the same time, the six sects are also ranked in Statistics... And Jiang Ting''s ranking is not high.


    He hid so much spirit grass that it was impossible for him to get the top three contribution points. He didn''t even get into the top three.


    Other sects don''t mention the purple frost sect.


    The reward of the top three is also rich.


    Chief, award a building pill.


    Second, reward a gold order. Well, it''s the kind of gold order Jiang Ting got.


    In the third place, the reward will become shabby. There is only one intermediate weapon. If the quality is not good, it''s attack and cutting weapon.


    On the whole, even if it''s private, there''s no loss at all.


    Soon, half an hour later, many sects finished their statistics, and all the rewards were given.


    I''m going to leave.


    However, perhaps there were too few people who came back alive this time. After everything was done, many sects did not leave.


    See, the loss in the eyes of the Qiushui pavilion with the leader of the old, flower is still staring at the black feather Pavilion Cao Han.


    Voice is full of cold: "you black feather Pavilion, this time it is a good strategy ah!"


    Cao Han''s face showed helplessness, but his eyes showed three points of pondering: "fairy, this is not right. What tricks can I play in the black feather pavilion?"


    Juque gate Shen Tu Yang also suddenly said: "black feather Pavilion, this time is really over, blood lotus and other spiritual things, you black feather pavilion not only take the lead this time, its number is far more than other sects... If it''s not a conspiracy, it can''t do it."


    Cao Han''s eyes narrowed slightly: "since we are going to enter the medicine collecting Valley, life and death are safe, why talk at this moment?"


    Tang Hua, a member of the demon refining Pavilion, did not think that he was in a hurry to speak out: "most of the building elixirs of the sect are looking for materials from this medicine collecting valley. Are you not afraid of provoking people''s anger when you act like this? Or do you dare to turn from the dark to the light


    In a short moment, the leading elders of three sects in succession began to put pressure on the black feather Pavilion.


    The only one that hasn''t made a statement is dari Shengzong and zishuangmen.


    Many eyes began to fall on Nie Miao and Taoist Qingfeng.


    After a while, Nie Miao took the lead in saying, "you Taoist friends, this is not a medicine valley. Peace is precious."


    All of a sudden, the flower, Tang Hua and Shen Tu Yang, who had already made their stand, were still in the same mood.


    However, they did not say anything, but looked at Taoist Qingfeng.


    Obviously, the decision of Taoist Qingfeng is very important at this moment.


    If Qingfeng Taoist chooses to calm down, then it is three to three, equal strength.


    However, if Taoist Qingfeng chooses to put pressure... Then, four on two is enough to put pressure successfully!


    In the face of people''s eyes, Taoist Qingfeng was silent for a while, and said slowly: "this time, the black feather pavilion has passed a little."


    Four on two!


    Hua still lost his head in an instant: "Nie Daoyou, although you have gained a lot from darishengzong, the loss is not low, or do you think darishengzong also participated in the plan of Heiyu pavilion?"


    The atmosphere here suddenly became oppressive.


    It seems that thunder may break out at any time.


    Nie Miao hears speech, a long time just open mouth: "fight is useless."


    "It''s no use fighting?" Whispering down, flowers still, Tang Hua and Shen Tu Yang''s body flash, suddenly disappeared.


    When it reappeared, it had already surrounded Cao Han.

 Chapter 3070

    In the face of Nie Miao''s response, Hua and the other three are still in a flash of body shape, which is a tacit understanding of the transposition and instantly encircles Cao Han.


    If it''s a fight... Three against one, it''s easy to decide.


    Cao Han of black feather pavilion was not afraid, and his mouth Rose: "do you really want to fight? The disciples here will disappear on the spot with the slightest aftereffect. "


    Nie Miao of darishengzong sighed: "it''s true, so I don''t want to make waves again... If Cao Daoyou leaves wholeheartedly, it''s not difficult to escape with Heiyu pavilion''s Secret biography. Why do you do so much?"


    Hua''s voice is still cold: "if fair competition is all right, private conspiracy means, if you don''t investigate, Tianlan, I''m afraid it will be chaotic!"


    Here, the most angry is her... There are 50 people in Qiushui Pavilion, but four or five people come out, even her daughter almost died in them.


    If her own strength is not enough, it''s all right. But the problem is that Hualing has been calculated. If there''s no saying about it... How can Qiushui pavilion not mention it? She still has face. I''m afraid she will lose it from now on!


    Taoist Qingfeng rose up in the sky and walked towards the sky step by step: "the harvest of lingcao in zishuangmen is the lowest in more than 300 years. Heiyu Pavilion is really over."


    Strong mana wave spread.


    "Qiang..." Jiang Ting suddenly heard the sound of the sword.


    With the sound of swords, countless shining swords suddenly appeared around... Those swords, one after another, were straight. There were a large number of swords standing in the sky with the blade facing down.


    If you count it carefully, it''s just 108 swords... Long swords are flying slowly in the sky, and the sharp mood of swords begins to rise.


    "Qingfeng sword formation?" Cao Han''s eyes suddenly showed countless fears.


    Taoist Qingfeng stopped: "you can''t break my sword array. With the help of a Taoist friend, you have no chance to escape, let alone affect others."


    The fear of Cao Han''s eyes dispersed and turned into coldness: "you purple frost gate, are you going to fight with my black feather pavilion?"


    Maybe the Qingfeng sword array has a huge deterrent. Nie Miao is not talking.


    Taoist Qingfeng shook his head: "Taoist friends, talk about the matter."


    "Purple frost gate... Ha ha, I remember."


    As the chilly laughter fell, Cao Han suddenly waved: "this is half of the harvest of my black feather Pavilion this time. Why don''t I send you... Let''s go!"


    A storage bag was left in the air, while Cao Han landed on the ground and took out the black feather pavilion''s flying boat.


    The disciples of the black feather Pavilion entered the flying boat one after another with a little annoyance... Then Cao Han drove the boat and left directly across the sky.


    The ground.


    Jiang Ting ignored the elders who were dividing up the lingcao, but with a touch of doubt, he looked at the direction where the black feather Pavilion boat left.


    When Han Youqing enters the boat and leaves, he looks angry... But I don''t know if it''s an illusion. Jiang Ting seems to see that deep in Han Youqing''s eyes, there is not anger, but a touch of light ridicule.


    It seems that the blackfeather pavilion was bullied as she expected.


    Is it an illusion? Or, does the black feather Pavilion actually have other deeper conspiracies?


    It''s hard to be sure.


    About thirty minutes later.


    Hua still waits for people to divide up the spirit grass left by Cao Han one after another.


    Cao Han returned to the ground and took out the flying boat: "Qingfeng Daoyou, Cao Han Daoyou is quite... He must take revenge this time. I''m afraid he will take revenge next."


    "Does he dare to persuade others to do his best to our purple frost gate?" Taoist Qingfeng doesn''t like it.


    "If he is blinded by anger... Alas..." with a slight sigh, Nie Miao is not speaking, and takes the disciples of darishengzong away in a flying boat.


    At the end of this time, the flying boats of many sects all landed.


    When the boat came, it became much quieter this time.


    One after another, the flying boats of zishuangmen broke through the sky and left.


    Jiang Ting, fan Bowen and Sikou all stood on the boat.


    It''s been a month since I came here. I think it will take a month for me to come back this time.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­.


    Autumn Water Pavilion flying boat.


    The four disciples of Qiushui Pavilion found a corner and sat quietly to have a rest.


    Hualing is close to the bow... Hualing is still standing there quietly.


    "Mother." After approaching, Hualing bowed her head with shame.


    Flower still slightly shook his head: "has explained before, no more words."


    Hualing smell speech, the head is lower: "this time if not mother you hand, i... I have no face to go back to the door."


    "Remember this lesson."


    After a pause, Hua''s face still appeared dignified: "moreover, this time Cao Han so decisively retreated, Qingfeng Taoist is very important... But that Jiangting is really difficult?"


    When Hualing heard the words, her face became scared: "his strength is very strong, and his mind is also very strong... My daughter thought that he wanted to pull the bow with the arrow, and even if he was not dead, he would certainly suffer heavy damage, but she didn''t expect that his mind was only damaged."


    Flower still pondered for a while, whispered: "his mind is not enough to do it. It seems that his control over mana and body is beyond the realm of refining Qi... Who''s the hand that scales fall into?"


    "I''m not sure, but it should be in the hands of Jiang ting. If it falls into the hands of Han Youqing, with her temperament, it''s impossible to be silent before." Although the language is uncertain, the voice is full of affirmation.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Black feather Pavilion flying boat.


    The flying boat cuts across the sky... At the bow, Cao Han sits quietly in the bow, and Han Youqing is not far away.


    The rest of the black feather Pavilion rest in the room of the flying boat.


    When Han Youqing approached, Cao Han did not lift his eyelids: "what''s the matter?"


    "Elder, we planned many things in advance this time, and then we successfully set up an ambush in the medicine picking valley. Why did you directly divide the harvest into half?" Han Youqing''s voice is full of reluctance.


    Cao Han turned around and said, "where are you, the elder of jiaoben?"


    "I dare not." Han Youqing denies it instantly... However, his voice is somewhat stubborn.


    Seeing this, Cao Han frowned and said, "how do you know that this elder is not planning?"


    At the same time, he whispered in his heart: "if it wasn''t for the evil Taoist Qingfeng who came to zishuang gate this time, I was worried that I would show my flaws when I retreated, and it would be hard to hide from others..... Oh, I would be lucky..."


    After a while, Cao Han''s eyes sank: "how, don''t you leave?"


    Without hesitation, Han Youqing asked: "if you want to learn the magic of the medicine picking Valley, in addition to the limitation of qualification, I also heard that you need the scales to cooperate. I don''t know if it''s true."


    "It''s true..."


    Voice falls, Cao hanruo has check: "you, did not get scale?"


    He is not stupid. For no reason, Han Youqing suddenly asks this question, instead of carrying out the cultivation experiment... Obviously, it''s only when he doesn''t get the scales.


    "Well, I didn''t get the scales." Han Youqing nods her head gently, but her eyes are not willing.

 Chapter 3071

    In the face of Cao Han''s inquiry, although Han Youqing doesn''t want to admit it, he still nods.


    Cao Han looked slightly stunned.


    After a while, he was surprised: "Qiushui Pavilion suffered a heavy loss. None of the people who survived survived survived survived and were successfully schemed by you in the inner layer... Didn''t you get the scales in the hands of Qiushui pavilion?"


    Han Youqing''s face appeared with a wry smile: "it''s not... Under the wrong circumstances, it was taken away by the people of zishuangmen."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­.


    Time flies like flies.


    In the blink of an eye, January time, fleeting.


    Heming mountain, purple frost gate.


    A flying boat cut across the sky, from the sky, straight through the purple frost gate array, and landed in the plain surrounded by mountains.


    This is Jiang ting and his party.


    After they left the medicine picking Valley, they were led by Taoist Qingfeng. Naturally, no one dared to have any idea about them. Therefore, they went back to the sect of Heming mountain smoothly.


    "Huhu..." in a little wind, Jiang ting and others jumped out of the boat.


    Then the Taoist Qingfeng didn''t waste his time. He put the boat into the storage bag, turned it into streamer, and directly fell into the mountains not far away.


    Only Jiang ting and other gas refining cultivation disciples remained.


    The trip to the medicine picking Valley is over, all the lingcao are handed in, and the rewards and contribution points of the ranking are also issued... In a word, the medicine picking Valley has come to a perfect end.


    Sikou and others were not familiar with Jiang ting. They didn''t chat and left directly.


    Maybe it''s because I came back to zongmen.


    Fan Bowen was much more relaxed: "younger martial brother, go to the pill hall first? If master zongmen starts to make pills, he can get some news from the pill hall. "


    Jiang Ting shook his head: "no, this time the clan got a lot of materials, my exchange qualification will not disappear, I think, first go back to the yard to have a rest."


    "That''s OK. I''ll go back to Danfeng. Younger martial brother, if you have something to do, you can send me a letter with a paper crane." Slightly clasping his fist, fan Bowen left in the direction of Danfeng.


    Seeing this, Jiang Ting did not delay and began to turn towards his own yard.


    Courtyard 973.


    Soon, Jiang Ting returned to the yard.


    But did not return to the room, but quietly lying in the yard of a chair, facing the blue sky, quietly distracted.


    He''s thinking about the way forward.


    The materials in the storage bag, the corpses of monsters, useless booty and so on, all need to be dealt with.


    Although the materials such as xuexinlian are precious, they need to be refined into pills to give full play to the effect he needs most.


    Although the valley of collecting herbs is over... For Jiang Ting, the new regulations have just begun.


    Now, the most important thing is to find a market to sell the spoils and buy the pills of Zhuji pill.


    The nearest Fangshi is 300 li away from zongmen.


    But


    Pondering for a while, Jiang Ting shakes his head slightly, that Fang City, can''t go.


    Three hundred miles away, there may be no high-level involvement of zishuangmen in Fangshi, but 90% of the people who go in and out of that Fangshi are zishuangmen disciples.


    If you really go to that Fangshi, it''s OK for him to deal with the corpses of monsters.


    However, it''s not good to deal with other spiritual grasses... Except for the five spiritual grasses such as xuexinlian, many of the spiritual grasses he intercepted are spiritual grasses that need to be handed in.


    If he really goes to that market to deal with... If something goes wrong, I''m afraid it will leak information. In case zishuang gate knows that he has hidden spirit grass, who knows how zishuang gate will punish him?


    Not to mention, he also wants to buy the Dan prescription of Zhuji pill... The medicine picking Valley has just ended, so he goes there to buy the Dan prescription.


    This is not equivalent to him shouting at the purple frost door, he has a problem, come to check him!


    In a word, it''s not a good place to go.


    He has to go to other places that are not related to zishuangmen and are far away from zishuangmen... Fortunately, he doesn''t need to complete the task of outer door now, and he doesn''t have to worry about being found by zishuangmen because he didn''t do the task.


    There is plenty of time to think and enough time to plan.


    Thinking, before long, Jiang Ting''s eyes quietly narrowed as he looked at the sky... Xiaoxiangwu.


    Zishuang''s disciples can''t go to the Fangshi, so he can go to xiaoxiangwu, the Fangshi in the south of Heming mountain.


    He hasn''t been to that market. He just knows that there is a market. It''s said that it was set up by a Xiuxian family of Zhang family. As for the strength of Zhang family


    Well, it''s no match for purple frost gate anyway.


    After making a decision, Jiang Ting immediately got up: "I hope nothing happens..."


    Wufang city in Xiaoxiang is far away from zishuangmen... After completely leaving the scope of Heming mountain, we have to travel seven thousand miles to get there.


    Seven thousand miles away, far away, if there is any accident on the way... Having said that, after Jiang Ting got up, he didn''t hesitate and directly raised his feet to leave.


    Never thought of


    Jiang Ting just walked out of the yard, a streamer suddenly approached from a distance, and soon fell in front of his yard.


    That''s a banana leaf?


    About half a Zhang wide, a long arc-shaped linear banana leaf.


    There was a man sitting on the leaf, a woman dressed up as a Taoist, looking young and full of heroism.


    After seeing the appearance clearly, Jiang Ting clasped his fist slightly: "I''ve met the elder."


    He didn''t know the man, but... Since he could fly, he would definitely build a foundation.


    Although with his present wealth, as long as he goes step by step, it can be said that he has already half stepped into the building of the foundation... But now, after all, he has not made a breakthrough. It is always right to do a good job in the etiquette of the younger generation.


    On the other side.


    "Green bamboo did not come back, do you know why?" The voice of the woman sitting on the banana leaf is slightly cold.


    Green bamboo?


    Jiang Ting raised his head and pretended to be slightly stunned: "master, master yin?"


    Green bamboo''s talent is better than him. In the purple frost gate, it doesn''t matter as much as him... Green bamboo has a master, Yin Hanyu.


    The reason why he went to the Lieyang desert before was that mother-in-law Jinhua was an old friend of Yin Hanyu, so he went to the Lieyang desert with green bamboo to celebrate her birthday.


    Although he has a long relationship with green bamboo, he has never met Yin Hanyu.


    "Not bad." Yin Hanyu nodded gently.


    I don''t know if it''s because of anger in my heart or why... The banana leaf hasn''t disappeared, but it''s always floating half a foot above the ground, and she''s also sitting on it.


    "I''ve met master Yin."


    Then Jiang Ting shook his head and wry smile: "I don''t know. After entering the medicine picking Valley, I wanted to go into the inner layer to see if I could pick some purple fruits, but I didn''t go with her..."


    Although he knew the cause of green bamboo''s death and even had something to do with him, it was too troublesome to explain.


    There may even be other unexpected changes, delaying his time of foundation construction.


    Therefore, he chose to pretend to be confused. In any case, almost all the witnesses died. None of those who survived were disciples of zishuang sect. They didn''t disclose when they were outside the medicine collecting Valley, and no one came to expose the lies at the moment.


    As for the future... When Yin Hanyu knows the truth, he has already built the foundation successfully, enough to deal with it!

 Chapter 3072

    In the face of Yin Hanyu''s inquiry, Jiang Ting did not say the truth, but pretended not to know, so as not to be angry by Yin Hanyu or have other accidents.


    Yin Hanyu''s eyes suddenly sank: "don''t know?"


    When he speaks, he stares at Jiang Ting as if he wants to see through him and distinguish whether he is lying.


    Jiang Ting is not afraid... Of course, he did not look at Yin Hanyu, but stood quietly, not arrogant, not half guilty.


    After a while, Yin Hanyu withdrew her eyes: "I don''t know, it''s just..."


    The banana leaves take off, and Yin Hanyu leaves directly. It''s fast to come and go.


    Until the streamer completely disappears.


    Jiang tingcai touched his nose, with no change in mind, toward the purple frost door.


    Those useless things and materials on your body always need to be replaced with spirit stones to make you feel at ease.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­.


    Time is fleeting.


    Three months passed quietly.


    To the south of Heming mountain, seven thousand miles away, there is a mountain surrounded by clouds.


    In the center of the mountain range, there is a place covered with extremely dense fog. Ordinary people can''t see the scenery one foot away, not to mention reaching for their hands.


    Natural fog can''t do this... The fog here is the formation of array.


    Because xiaoxiangwu is here.


    The array is not killing or trapping, but bewildering... As long as a slightly stronger cultivator enters the array, he can see the path marked by the person who arranged the array.


    And if it''s a mortal, it''s just going to turn around in the same place... What''s in the maze is not an immortal, but a mortal.


    Inside the array.


    There is a fair about the size of an ordinary town. There are many people coming and going in the market, about thousands of people.


    Somewhere near the outskirts of the town, a grocery store.


    A man in black came out of the grocery store, wearing a rather loose black robe and a monkey mask.


    As soon as the man in black robe came out of the shop, the shopkeeper followed him: "Daoyou, if you have something good next time, just come to me."


    His face was full of philistine smiles.


    "Easy to say." The man in black nodded slightly and left quickly.


    Later, the black robed people did not walk towards the crowded places, but deliberately went to find some paths and some uninhabited alleys.


    A full quarter of an hour.


    The black robed talent stops in a deserted alley. A magic wave passes by. The black robe and mask disappear. Instead, a young man in white clothes.


    Jiang Ting!


    No one noticed to change his dress, and then Jiang Ting was very calm and began to walk through the alley.


    After seven turns and eight turns, he soon went around to the other side of the market and entered the crowd from a street corner. Like other people, he scanned the street stalls or shops on both sides of the road from time to time.


    Walking, Jiang Ting''s step is a meal.


    On his right, there is a shop for pills.


    Zhang''s drugstore.


    A common name.


    Looking at the shop in front of him, Jiang Ting''s eyes flashed slightly, then walked towards the shop... Countless pictures flashed in his mind.


    It''s not that someone is using magic on him... Those pictures are his experiences since March.


    Before he returned to zongmen to make a decision, he left zishuangmen directly and came to xiaoxiangwu.


    It''s not a long time to go... It''s just that he has too many booty.


    In order to avoid suspicion and accidents, he did not foolishly dispose of everything at one time after arriving at xiaoxiangwu.


    There is no stupid day to deal with.


    On the contrary, he is very cautious. Every shop sells some, and the quantity of each sale is not much.


    One after another, it took him more than two months to replace all the useless magic weapons, Fu Zhuan, and some useless spirit grass with spirit stone.


    One of the reasons for such a long delay is the fear of disturbing the purple frost gate.


    Two... He didn''t want to attract some people''s attention because of his carelessness, and then be killed and robbed.


    He''s careful and right.


    Because after selling almost all the things he didn''t need, he suddenly found out that his wealth was more than 100000 spirit stones.


    Such a huge sum of money, even the old strong builders may not be able to take it out, right?


    Thanks to his care, if not... Let people know his wealth at the moment, even if this is Fang City, Fang City will be very dangerous.


    There are more than 100000 spirit stones, but he is just a small gas refining environment... I don''t know how many strong builders will deal with him easily.


    Words have come back, in thinking, Jiang ting into the shop.


    A gas refining two-tier boy quickly came up: "this Taoist friend, what do you want to buy?"


    "You can''t run my business. Let the shopkeeper come." Jiangting path goes straight to the second floor of the shop.


    Although he was ignored, he didn''t get angry. Instead, he hurried to a small door in the deep of the hall... He was just in the second level of refining. He couldn''t even use his magic. How could he get angry?


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The shop is on the second floor.


    On the second floor of the shop, there are no private rooms one after another. It''s an alternative lobby. However, it''s not a bad business or something. There''s no one else here.


    After seeing clearly, Jiang Ting went to the position close to the window and sat down. He closed his eyes and fell asleep.


    About thirty minutes later.


    "Step, step, step..." with the sound of a few steps, a fat man who looked fat and his eyes flashed from time to time entered the second floor to cultivate and refine eight floors of Qi.


    After seeing Jiang Ting, the fat man immediately showed a kind smile: "I''ve met Dao you, and I''m the shopkeeper here. I don''t know what you need..."


    I don''t know if it''s because shopkeepers don''t like to move, so they are fatter. Or maybe chubby people are more intimate and unprepared when they laugh?


    Many shopkeepers are fat!


    "Shopkeeper." The voice fell, Jiang Ting nodded slightly, and then whispered: "Dan furnace... Well, the quality is the advanced magic weapon."


    Fat shopkeeper smell speech, look suddenly a Leng: "the Dan stove of advanced magic quality?"


    "No?" Without waiting for an answer, Jiang Ting frowned again: "although there are pills here... I heard that Zhang''s shops in xiaoxiangwu are all opened by Zhang''s family, so they don''t have them."


    The fat shopkeeper smiles again: "Daoyou is worried too much. We have it, but... Do Daoyou know the value of high-quality alchemy furnace?"


    Jiang Ting also showed a smile: "I bought it for my tutor. Don''t worry that I don''t have a soul stone."


    "The use of high-level magic quality Dan furnace, not only to make the teacher''s strength is extraordinary, alchemy attainments is also profound."


    After a praise, the fat shopkeeper pretended to speak unintentionally: "I don''t know who the master is. Can I have a reputation?"


    Jiang Ting''s smile disappeared in an instant and his face sank: "Daoyou opens the door to do business, and the buyer goes into the store to spend Lingshi. Daoyou needs you to ask the buyer''s background? I don''t know which family''s rules are

 Chapter 3073

    In the face of the fat shopkeeper''s words, Jiang Ting did not hesitate to sink his face and voice.


    Fat shopkeeper quickly smile: "Dao you misunderstood, misunderstood."


    It''s a fake laugh.


    Jiang Ting didn''t care: "Dao you, can you have a Dan stove?"


    The fat shopkeeper handed out a jade slip: "yes, Daoyou, you have a look. This is the Dan stove that can be obtained by the shop for the time being and meets Daoyou''s requirements. Do you have a fancy?"


    "Let me see." Jiang Ting took over the jade slips, and his mind sank into them.


    Although he has a Dan stove... But that Dan stove is too inferior. The Dan medicine he wants to refine this time is Zhuji Dan. Naturally, he needs to change a Dan stove.


    And the high-level magic weapon quality level of Dan furnace... Dan furnace is a relatively special magic weapon, not a magic weapon such as attack and cutting.


    He also did not plan to refine the Dan furnace, as long as it can be opened normally and used normally.


    Among the jade slips given by the fat shopkeeper, there are three more detached pictures on them, and there are descriptions beside the pictures.


    The three Dan stoves are all of high quality and bronze color.


    The difference is only the difference of casting materials, and the subtle difference is different.


    Jiang Ting carefully observed for a while, and his mind withdrew from the jade slips: "how many spirit stones are there in the third Dan furnace on the jade slips?"


    When asking about the price, Jiang Ting pretended to be nervous.


    Fat shopkeeper see this, eyes slightly a turn: "I do not know how much is the teacher to give Daoyou budget?"


    Jiang Ting snorted: "you just need to tell me how much the price is. Don''t think about the formula. I''m not stupid."


    "Where are you from?" With a cold hum in his heart, the fat shopkeeper said with a smile: "if you don''t want to say it, it''s just... Let''s see, the price of this Dan stove is thirteen thousand spirit stones."


    "So expensive?" Jiang Ting looked stunned.


    Fat shopkeeper''s face appeared unhappy: "Daoyou, it''s not expensive. You don''t know. The origin of this Dan furnace is not simple. Tongling mine is taken as the main body, and Hanhai sand is used to reinforce it..... Finally, the master of refining tools never sleeps, and it''s 81 days before it can be shaped..."


    Jiang Ting''s mouth suddenly puffed out. The fat shopkeeper really boasted. He really thought he was a fool without knowledge.


    Pondering for a while, Jiang Ting sighed: "forget it, don''t buy it."


    He is ready to go.


    The fat shopkeeper, who was still boasting, lost his voice and blushed slightly, as if he had been stuck in the neck.


    Then he hurried forward: "Daoyou, you can''t buy and sell. Why are you so anxious to leave?"


    "I only have eight thousand spirit stones. I can''t afford them." Jiang Ting shook his head.


    The fat shopkeeper blinked his eyes and said, "although there are less Lingshi, it''s OK. Daoyou can use other things to mortgage Lingshi. The shop has a master appraiser for a long time..."


    Jiang Ting suddenly became alert: "all my magic weapons need to be used by myself. Don''t think about it!"


    "Ah..." fat shopkeeper face dry smile, only feel, headache.


    He had wanted to cheat, but he didn''t expect that Jiang Ting, a young man in a daze, had no place to talk about his colorful words.


    Give up?


    His eyes flashed, and the fat shopkeeper said with a dry smile: "Daoyou, why don''t you tell me how much is the master''s Alchemy attainments? If you have extraordinary accomplishments, it''s not that the shop can''t make a profit at a loss. If Lingshi is willing to join Zhangjia, it''s just a shop. I''ll give it to Lingshi as a gift. "


    He didn''t lie, alchemist. In some small families and forces, they are all sweet cakes.


    Jiang Ting''s face became more and more alert: "you always ask my master... What do you want to do? I can warn you, my master is in the mountains! "


    "..." the fat shopkeeper took a puff from the corner of his mouth and directly turned off the topic: "Daoyou, I''ll sell you this Dan stove at a discount of 8000 spirit stones, but Daoyou must help me introduce Lingshi."


    He found out that Jiang Ting was straight hearted. He couldn''t understand the hint in his words, so he gave up.


    Jiang Ting nodded instantly: "yes, I''ll ask after I leave Fangshi, but I don''t know if he can see you."


    In the heart secretly helpless... Is not that he wants to install lengtouqing here, but, has to do it.


    According to his estimation, the price of the Dan furnace he bought should be between 7000 and 9000 spirit stones... How can the refining industry get out of such a huge sum of money?


    Even if you can take it out, it''s impossible for anyone to buy a Dan stove.


    He pretended to be stupid just to avoid suspicion... Just like now, the shopkeeper has no doubt at all.


    The fat shopkeeper didn''t want to talk with Jiang ting. He took out the red stove directly from the storage bag... The bronze, half Zhang high cauldron.


    Jiang Ting carefully observed for a while, and determined that the Ding was indeed the one introduced in the jade slips.


    "Here is the spirit stone." After taking out the spirit stone, he put the Dan stove directly into the storage bag.


    Then, leave directly.


    The fat shopkeeper, who is going to say something, takes a slight puff at the corner of his mouth.


    About ten minutes later.


    He went to the window and said, "Xiao Qi."


    "His master is in the mountains. Robbing and killing may cause trouble." A dark shadow came close.


    Fat shopkeeper stares at the street: "who said to rob and kill... You follow up and have a look. His master should be a master of alchemy. After you find him, see if you can persuade him to join the family."


    Jiang Ting has returned to the street.


    But the shadow raised his head: "if you don''t send a letter to the family, let an elder follow you to have a look, it can also reflect the importance."


    Fat shopkeeper immediately snorted: "stupid, let the elder go directly... If that Dan master''s temper is a little bit odd, I''m afraid, not only can''t win him over, but also he will have a feud."


    The shadow hears the words, nods and hides again.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    In the street.


    After a little further away from the shop, Jiang Ting''s step is a meal... Someone, follow.


    Then he began to raise his feet, and he had a headache: "trouble, I''m so stupid. If there''s an apprentice, there must be an apprentice. Don''t you think my non-existent master should be eccentric and still want to win over..."


    He hasn''t finished his shopping yet.


    Dan furnace, he has not Dan Fang!


    After pondering for a while, Jiang Ting walked towards the alley not far away.


    After entering the alley, the figure disappears as soon as it turns.


    After a while, the shadow appeared in the corner of the alley, looking at both sides, looking ugly... People, disappeared.


    In the far corner of the alley.


    Jiang Ting stood there quietly looking at the shadow, mouth slightly up, raised his feet to leave.


    Yin Qi technique is really easy to use.


    After leaving, Jiang Ting found a place where there was no one to show up again, and then walked quickly to the other side of Fang City.


    He has been hiding his face and changing his shape for more than two months in this city... He knows everything about the buildings in this city by heart.


    Soon, he came close to a shop.


    Different from the ordinary Zhang''s drugstore before, he searched the store near now, which was decorated with splendor, and it was not a drugstore.


    Linglong Book Pavilion!


    What this shop manages is knowledge, skills, magic, Dan Fang and other things that can be traded many times.

 Chapter 3074

    Jiang Ting threw off the people who had been sent to follow him by the Dan medicine shop, and went straight on his way. He soon arrived at the next target place, Linglong Book Pavilion.


    After a glance, Jiang Ting entered without hesitation.


    Unlike other shops, the interior of the shop is not wide, but full of shelves one after another.


    The shelf is full of jade slips and books.


    There are different kinds of areas, such as skill area and magic area.


    At the door, an old man lying on a chair said slowly, "if you want anything, please have a look first. Remember not to touch the shelf. There are arrays on it."


    There is no such thing as Xiao Si and Xiao ER in this shop. There is only such an old man. Obviously, he is the shopkeeper.


    Find it yourself?


    Looking at it, Jiang Ting soon saw the area where danfang was recorded... However, there were very few jade slips and books in danfang area. In other words, no matter which area, there were very few on the shelves.


    If you can take it out and buy it at will, it must be some common goods... Not everyone can find some magic skills or Dan Fang that you cherish.


    After taking a look, Jiang Ting approached directly: "is there a Dan Fang for building foundation?"


    Originally the old man who didn''t care, his muddy eyes narrowed quietly and looked at Jiang ting with three points of surprise.


    Jiang Ting didn''t worry. He looked at each other.


    After a while, the old man chuckled: "yes, Chenghui, 3700 spirit stone."


    Between the words, the old man took out an obvious, brand-new jade slip and threw it out.


    Jiang Ting was not in a hurry to pay, but sank his mind into it... What was recorded in it was indeed Dan Fang, but what could be seen was the detailed spirit grass that was widely spread and needed for building foundation Dan.


    As for the most important parts, such as the amount of each spirit grass, the time needed to refine each spirit grass, the degree needed to refine and purify, the order of alchemy and so on, we can''t see... There is a prohibition.


    Moreover, the arrangement of prohibition is very ingenious. If you watch it by force, the jade slips will surely destroy themselves.


    Dan Fang, you can''t compare with magic weapons or anything.


    Let''s not mention that he hasn''t seen the point yet... Even if he can see it, is danfang real or fake?


    Without the feeling of the last life, he can''t see through the truth of danfang.


    The old man spoke slowly: "young man?"


    Jiang Ting looked at the old man for a while, took out 3700 spirit stones and put them down. Without any hesitation, he turned and left.


    "An interesting young man indeed." The old man looked at Jiang Ting''s back and showed three points of accident.


    He has been here for many years to open a Book Pavilion... For many years, no matter who is Jiang Ting''s age, or whether he is buying Gongfa or magic, or danfang, everyone will struggle with the truth and ask him to provide proof.


    Such as Jiang Ting, there are few people who are not very trusting but don''t say much.


    Soon, the old man shook his head again, lay back in the counter, and closed his eyes... For him, it was just an interesting young man, that''s all.


    ¡­¡­..


    In the distance.


    After leaving the street, Jiang Ting''s pace slowed down and a cold sweat appeared on his back.


    Want to go back... But there is no difference, but continue to lift your feet forward, toward the last place that has been prepared in advance.


    I''m afraid the shopkeeper of Linglong bookstore just now is a very strong one.


    You know, how important is the true and false of the foundation building danfang?


    Spirit stone is not important, true or false is important.


    He just planned to pay more Lingshi, even double the Lingshi. As the benefit of paying more, he naturally asked the old man to give evidence to prove that danfang was OK.


    However, at the moment when the old man opened his mouth, he suddenly saw that the old man, who was lying lazily, had no spirit, and his eyes were turbid, suddenly appeared behind him, dead and bloody!


    It''s not really a sea of corpses, but his intuition, in the impatient moment that the old man seemed to wait, suddenly saw the sea of corpses through the old man''s breath.


    "We shouldn''t come to xiaoxiangwu this time..." Jiang Ting whispered in his heart as he moved on.


    Although he hasn''t shown any difference all the time... But if the old man''s strength is terrible, even if he didn''t pay special attention to it, maybe he found his action in meaningless.


    But whether the old man really found it, he was not sure... Maybe the old man didn''t find it, or maybe he found it, but he didn''t care.


    For him at the moment, more than 100000 spirit stones are a huge sum of money, but for some old monsters, they are just wealth.


    Soon, Jiang Ting came to the last target shop... An unknown shop, running the array business.


    As for the old man, he has been forced to think, the old man''s cultivation is so strong that he can''t deal with it at the moment, even if he breaks through the foundation.


    It''s useless to think more under the great power gap, so he doesn''t care. Even if he continues to think, it''s just adding trouble to himself.


    After he entered the water, Jiang Ting raised his foot and entered the shop.


    This shop is much more lively than the two shops I went to before. Several men and women are in the shop, talking to each other about their favorite array.


    The shopkeeper here is a young man who looks sleepy.


    As soon as Jiang Ting entered, the man said, "Daoyou, what do you want to buy?"


    "An array that can condense earth fire." Jiang Ting did not hesitate to speak.


    He is not familiar with the array, so it''s better to ask directly if he wants to find it himself.


    "An array that can stir the fire of the earth..."


    After thinking for a while, the shopkeeper said, "don''t you know if you are worried? If you''re not in a hurry, you might as well wait five days. I''ll tell my friend to help you portray it. If you want the array, I''m afraid you''ll have to wait two more days. "


    Jiang Ting frowned: "no finished array?"


    Although the shop here is nameless, according to his observation two months ago, it is one of the best array shops that can be set foot in the gas refining area of Fangshi.


    Yes, there are some shops in Fangshi that can only enter and leave after building the infrastructure... Shopkeepers are all building the infrastructure, but Jiang Ting doesn''t want to go to those shops to cause trouble.


    In case of being targeted, there is no place to run.


    "Finished product..."


    After thinking for a while, the shopkeeper shook his head: "at this time, we do have a finished set of Dihuo array, but Daoyou don''t know. That set of array was customized by an alchemist half a year ago. The materials for casting the array flag are very precious, and the array depicted is also very mysterious... It''s valuable."


    All in all, the shopkeeper told Jiang ting that at this time, the shop did have a set of array about earthfire, and it was specially customized by an alchemist, but the alchemist was suddenly killed... And then the array was left behind.


    When it comes to this, I have to mention that for those who do array business, there are not many finished array products in the shop. Most of them are the ones that employers need and then find the shop to order.

 Chapter 3075

    Most of the shops that run the array business don''t prepare inventory in the shop. Almost all of them start casting and make to order only after they have a business.


    It''s not that there are no finished products in the shop.


    There are finished array in this shop, but most of them are simple array or very popular array.


    In the final analysis, arrays are rarely used in combat. If you squeeze too much, no matter how big the shop is, you may be dragged out of business.


    Others, such as Dan medicine, Fu Zhuan, treasures, are similar to arrays... Every store has a stock of the most popular kinds.


    If you rarely use things... Almost all of them are made to order when you need to use them.


    In his mood, Jiang Ting said, "what''s the effect of the array?"


    Before, he didn''t mind waiting for a few days... But now, it''s better to leave xiaoxiangwu as soon as possible.


    The shopkeeper was overjoyed: "the effect of the array is very good..."


    He was really happy... After that array was completed, because the buyer was killed, and because almost no one needed that array, he had not been able to sell it, and had always put it in the storage bag to occupy space.


    Now if you can sell it... It''s better than smashing it in your hand.


    The effect of the array is really good.


    According to the shopkeeper, that array only needs a trace of mana to maintain, and then it can continuously draw fire from the ground for alchemy.


    If there is no underground fire... That''s OK. As long as the spirit stone is used as the support energy, the array flag can continuously condense the underground fire. Moreover, because of the purity of the spirit of the spirit stone, the effect of the array condensing the underground fire is better than that of the natural underground fire.


    Generally speaking, the effect is much better than the kind of array Jiang Ting prepared to buy before, and it''s much easier to make pills.


    After the move, Jiang Ting directly asked the price: "how many spirit stones."


    He bought the array for alchemy!


    The shopkeeper''s eyes were more and more happy: "four thousand seven hundred, no two price."


    "It''s a little expensive." Jiang Ting shook his head slightly.


    The shopkeeper immediately said, "Daoyou, you don''t know..."


    "Forget it, deal." Jiang Ting shook his head slightly. He was too lazy to care. He took out a blank storage bag and threw it out... There was only a spirit stone in it, which was exactly 4700.


    The shopkeeper did not hesitate. He immediately took out nearly 50 array flags, and even a jade slip... What was recorded in it was naturally the manipulation methods and precautions of the array.


    After getting the array, Jiang Ting didn''t look at it much, so he quickly left... It seemed that there was an old monster living in seclusion in Fangshi.


    It''s better to leave early.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­..


    Half a month later, zishuangmen.


    Courtyard 973.


    "Creak..."


    Jiang Ting returned to the courtyard and closed the door.


    This time I went to xiaoxiangwu to sell the spoils, and to buy what I needed. Except for the old man in Linglong Book Pavilion, everything else was as usual, and there was no problem.


    On the way back, there was no accident.


    This trip, as a matter of fact, was not dangerous.


    Thinking for a while, Jiang Ting didn''t rest, but took out 36 array flags... Ziyan Jingtao array.


    This array was bought by him in zishuangmenfang city before, mainly to deal with accidents that may occur in the medicine picking valley. However, he didn''t have the time to deal with someone or a monster in the medicine picking valley.


    The shadow flickers, and the River Court constantly emerges in the yard. Every time it flickers, there is a flag landing.


    Materials, Dan Fang, Dan furnace and flame are all ready... It''s time for Alchemy to break through cultivation.


    Although zishuang gate arranges the array in the yard to prevent being disturbed... But the array in the yard is too bad. If anyone wants to break through, the array in the yard will not be able to stop.


    He doesn''t want to be disturbed at the critical moment of alchemy or breakthrough.


    It''s the array he bought himself that makes him feel more at ease.


    Soon, the simplified version of the Ziyan shock array layout is completed... Although it has not been stimulated, as long as he is willing, it can be activated at any time.


    Then, he took out another array disk, the one with hidden breath.


    The array disk disappears into the air... The two arrays overlap with each other.


    The yard, the same yard.


    But outside... You can''t see the yard. If you are close, you can only feel the fluctuation of the array.


    However, this is not the end.


    Jiang Ting began to arrange new array again... Well, the array he bought in xiaoxiangwu before.


    On the way back, he has refined the array flag, and he has learned how to control it.


    Soon, the ground fire array was also completed... But the area covered by the ground fire array was not large, just covering the rooms in the courtyard.


    Alchemy, of course, he will not be in the yard, covering a room is enough.


    Everything is ready... Jiang Ting, who entered the room, didn''t make pills directly. After he took out the stove, he sat next to it, took out a jade slip and began to observe.


    It''s a jade slip that records this Dan Fang.


    When he was on the road, he had time to see... But after all, the jade slips were given by the hermit. He was not sure whether the old man had seen through his details.


    Because he was worried that there might be some way to locate the jade slips, he didn''t take them out. Until now, when he returned to zishuangmen, he could safely take out the jade slips.


    Zishuang gate is also one of the strongest forces of Tianlan. No matter why the old man lives in seclusion and what his strength is, it is absolutely impossible to break into zishuang gate because of some interesting things!


    After slowly lifting the ban on the jade slips, Jiang Ting quickly scanned the contents at a glance.


    On the surface... Limited by perception, he didn''t see the problem, just found it, very complicated.


    If converted into words, there are probably tens of thousands of words.


    His mind is very strong. His head is clear and his eyes are clear. Even if he just glances at it, he has written it down thoroughly.


    However, he did not worry about alchemy, but began to read once, this time the speed of reading is very slow.


    Writing it down doesn''t mean reciting it backwards.


    Alchemy requires reaction, fire control and stability... Although practice is much more effective than simple memory, he doesn''t want to waste materials.


    If you want to alchemy, you need to recite the whole prescription. Then it''s time to alchemy!


    As long as you can recite it backwards, no matter how good the herb is at the time of alchemy or how fast it reacts, you can react instantly and adjust it accordingly.


    Strive for, a success!


    After reading for several hours, Jiang tingcai put the jade slips into the storage bag, then closed his eyes and began to rest.


    Everything is ready, can a success, Dan Fang and whether there is a problem... After the beginning of alchemy, I know.


    Soon, three days passed.


    After a full rest of three days, Jiang Ting completely restored his whole state to the peak.


    Then he didn''t waste any time. With a wave of his hand, he suddenly took out nearly 60 kinds of spirit grass from the storage bag. The most precious ones were purple fruit and four other materials.

 Chapter 3076

    After recovering to the peak, without hesitation, Jiang Ting took out all the spirit grasses needed by Zhuji pill.


    Then a snap of the finger, the ground fire array starts.


    "Crackling..." the fire at the bottom of the furnace began to rise.


    It''s not a fire drawn from the ground, but an unnatural fire condensed by Lingshi, which is better than natural fire.


    The light of the fire made the whole room red, and Jiang Ting''s face red.


    "Success or failure depends on this one action... Since that man is an old monster living in seclusion, he never gives me a fake prescription." With a whisper, Jiang Ting exhaled slightly.


    Then he forced his mind back.


    Another fire rises... At the same time, a blue, nameless spirit grass is thrown into the fire by him.


    "Zizizi..." the more crisp cracking sound sounded.


    Jiang Ting quietly looks at the flame and the spirit grass burned by the flame... The idea is used to the extreme by him to ensure that the slightest change of the spirit grass can be mastered by him.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    It''s about half a mile across from yard 973.


    A dark shadow with fuzzy face appeared quietly and looked at yard 973 quietly.


    But unfortunately, you can''t see the courtyard outside. You can only see a blank and a thick array fluctuation.


    Anyone with normal perception can find that the killing array has been launched in the yard. If he rushes in rashly, even if he is killed by the array, no one will come out on the spot.


    After all, if the array is fully opened, it''s like announcing that the master is shutting down... Disturbing others to shut down, or even breaking in to disturb, it''s like committing a big taboo.


    After watching for a long time, the shadow turned and left: "it''s time to... End..."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Outside Heming mountain, Changning County.


    In the city, there are ordinary martial arts people and ordinary people. There are all kinds of martial arts people.


    The only one who doesn''t have it is the one who cultivates immortals.


    Some, dark midnight.


    A bloody light curtain shrouded Changning County without anyone noticing.


    Blood gas billows, dark red blood gushes from the ground.


    "Gurgle..."


    Not too long time, blood will be flooded Changning County.


    People in the county are still sleeping.


    Even if the blood is surging, even if they are drowned in blood... However, they seem to know nothing, still sleeping quietly.


    Until... Sleep to death!


    The moon sets and the sun rises.


    The dawn came slowly.


    Changning County will be flooded blood, and quietly back to the ground.


    Changning County, which can barely be called prosperous, has become a dead city.


    Yes, just countless bones.


    Yes, bones.


    Just one night, people, livestock, birds, even snakes, insects, rats and ants in Changning County were counted as one, and all of them turned into bones.


    In addition to bones, Changning County, there is no living thing.


    Strangely, the building was not affected at all, and no building collapsed.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Mountains and rivers change, spring goes and autumn comes.


    Two years passed quietly.


    In the past two years, most of Tianlan are quite calm, except for zishuangmen.


    Somehow, in the last two years, zishuangmen''s internal and external troubles have burst out at the same time.


    Because of the changes that happened at the time of picking Medicine Valley, Heiyu Pavilion became angry and began to target zishuang sect crazily. Whenever zishuang sect disciples went out to perform tasks, assassinations often occurred.


    Although zishuangmen responded quickly and immediately organized people to fight back, heiyuge was good at hiding... It was hard to contain the assassination, and the high-level officials were burned by heiyuge''s revenge.


    If it''s just the black feather pavilion''s dilemma, zishuangmen will not be afraid. Both sides are one of Tianlan''s most powerful forces. If we fight, zishuangmen will not be afraid at all.


    After all, what heiyuge is good at is stealth assassination. If it''s a frontal fight, heiyuge is not as good as zishuangmen.


    There are mainly "internal worries".


    Moxiu!


    In the past two years, somehow, the purple frost door area suddenly began to appear on a large scale, many families and small clan have colluded with the demon repair!


    It is a large-scale crazy attack on all kinds of veins and territory controlled by zishuangmen.


    At the beginning, zishuang gate was ready to invite other sects to join hands to eliminate the evil cultivation because it had to deal with the black feather Pavilion. After all, no one liked the evil cultivation.


    Just did not think, darishengzong suddenly intervened, and then many sects chose silence.


    The reason is also very simple. First, the black feather Pavilion is like a mad dog dealing with zishuangmen. If other sect disciples enter the zishuangmen area, they are likely to be harmed by the black feather Pavilion.


    Second... The area of zishuangmen is too chaotic. If other sects do the same, a little carelessness may turn into a scuffle, a scuffle sweeping the whole sky.


    In order to keep calm on Tianlan''s bright face, and because Moxiu had never attacked other forces, he just focused on zishuang gate. Therefore, zishuang gate''s request for help failed.


    It is precisely because of the fact that Moxiu and Heiyu pavilion are aiming at... At the same time, when they can''t find the place where Moxiu is stationed, the fire of war swept through the territory of zishuangmen. The people were in dire straits, and I don''t know how many mortals were affected and died.


    It''s said that the reason why other sects stay on the sidelines is to take advantage of the power of black feather Pavilion and Moxiu. Not to mention destroying zishuang sect, they should at least let zishuang sect lose its vitality, so that they can expand their territory?


    There is also a rumor that the reason why other sects do not support them, in the final analysis, is that those demons have a lot to do with them. This time, zishuang sect was suddenly targeted, and many sects joined hands.


    There are also rumors


    Countless rumors spread, no one knows what the truth is, only know, because the many rumors, the whole purple frost gate territory are covered with a layer of haze.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­..


    Purple frost door, outer door area.


    Courtyard 973, in room.


    Jiang Ting sat quietly on the futon, his eyes closed, hands pinched into orchid shape, ripples spread around his body.


    Around him, there''s a layer of ashes, flat on the ground, ashes.


    Those are stone ashes!


    After the aura in the spirit stone is completely absorbed, it will turn into ashes. In the past two years, he has absorbed nearly 2000 spirit stones.


    After more than 2000 spirit stones were absorbed, the ashes should have dispersed with the wind. However, the room was closed, and there was a large array of shrouds... And ripples spread around his body.


    Therefore, a lot of stone ashes are even spread on the ground, and are suppressed by aura wave, forming a layer of gray brown stone ash floor.


    I don''t know how long it will be.


    Sitting in the river court, the naked skin suddenly burst up with green tendons, and the whole person seemed to get fat in an instant.


    "Whoosh..." the wind howls!


    Dozens of mini tornadoes suddenly appear on his head. Every time the tornado turns, every time it roars, it will pull the unknown aura close.


    Those auras were absorbed by Jiang ting.

 Chapter 3077

    Jiang Ting, who was sitting quietly, suddenly got blue tendons in his arms, and then brought dozens of mini tornadoes... The aura of the tornado was absorbed by Jiang ting.


    "Sa Sa..." his clothes were blowing constantly.


    Soon, about half an hour later.


    "Click... Click..." bursts of crisp voice quietly appeared in the room... Something, broken.


    Then, with eyes closed, Jiang Ting''s eyelids moved, but he didn''t respond. He still sat quietly, but his body was fat and his tendons disappeared one after another.


    After about three breaths.


    Seemingly open room, suddenly appeared in all directions a array of flags... That is, the array of fire array flag!


    Those flags, the same color, all have cracks.


    The array was shattered by his breakthrough.


    As soon as the array broke, the room that had been very quiet suddenly changed.


    "Boom..." houses and buildings were uprooted one after another, countless boards or columns were pulled by tornadoes, and then crushed by tornadoes.


    The yard collapsed on the spot.


    Maybe it was suppressed by the array before... Just after the fire array was destroyed, the dozens of mini tornadoes instantly gathered together and turned into a tornado about three feet high.


    The place where Jiangting sits is just the center of the tornado''s ground... The wind is howling outside, but there is no wind inside. It''s extremely stable.


    Out of yard 973.


    There are nearly 30 disciples of zishuang sect gathered here... The hiding array and Ziyan Jingtao array are not broken yet. They can''t see the situation in the yard.


    However, they can see a tornado in the blank, and countless auras are pulled by tornadoes.


    The aura fluctuation here is far beyond the limit of the refining realm. Even if they just stand outside the yard, they can feel the spreading majesty.


    "What a big move..."


    "I remember living in Jiangting, right? Is he going to make a breakthrough? "


    "He''s just lucky. He''s been closed since he came back from the medicine picking Valley, and he also exchanged three pieces of Zhuji pills... That''s three pieces. If you give them to me, I can break through."


    Whispers spread among the crowd.


    There''s wonder, there''s doubt, there''s cynicism, jealousy!


    Soon, half an hour passed.


    Not long after that, the array blocking people''s sight suddenly disappeared, and the tornado was calm.


    What people see is an open space... As for the courtyard here before? I''ve been destroyed by the wind for a long time, and there''s no residue left.


    Yard 973 is a thing of the past.


    It''s in the center of the clearing.


    Jiang Ting gets up slowly, the breeze blows, the hair dances lightly, the eyes are quiet... At a glance, he has his own temperament.


    No matter what people here think, they all salute honestly: "senior / martial uncle."


    Strength is the most important.


    Before, their accomplishments were all in the realm of refining gas, and they were called brothers. Now, Jiang Ting has broken through and can only be called a master.


    A few of them, who are taught by masters in the sect, will respect you, martial uncle.


    Jiang Ting nodded slightly to them in response, and then he quickly approached the peak where zongmen hall was once.


    And before presumably, at this moment, he can jump more than five feet, each jump, only need less than half a rest time.


    One breath can leap three times, about 15 Zhang, which is much faster than the speed at the time of gas refining.


    And flying in the sky... He can''t fly.


    The immortal way is to cultivate the soul but not the body.


    Therefore, it is not difficult for him to rely on his physical body to defend the sky with the strength of the other world at the moment... However, the fairyland of the world does not cultivate his body but his soul. He can''t fly directly with his physical body.


    If you want to travel in the sky, you need to have the corresponding magic weapon.


    So even though he had made a breakthrough at the moment, when he went to zongmen hall, he just ran on the ground instead of flying directly.


    Of course, he also has the ability to escape by relying on his physical body, but... He can''t fly for long.


    On the one hand, the speed is not fast enough; on the other hand, the mana consumption is terrible.


    Thirdly, the flesh body can''t bear the cost of pure flesh body flight. If it is forced to fly in the air, it may lead to the collapse of the flesh body.


    When the river court was far away, all the people gathered here left with countless admiration.


    "I don''t know when I can break through."


    "In other words, I heard that because of the disturbance of Moxiu and Heiyu Pavilion recently, zongmen sent a lot of senior builders out to carry out tasks... He was miserable."


    "Eh, it seems that he is going to have bad luck. It''s said that the people of Moxiu and Heiyu pavilion are cruel."


    The whispers when I leave are all schadenfreudes... However, if you observe carefully, it is not difficult to find that deep jealousy and envy are hidden in the depths of those schadenfreudes.


    They are also sad at that time. Jiang Ting''s breakthrough has been successful ever since... If they can''t eat grapes, they say grapes are sour, which is what they think.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    In the distance.


    Jiang Ting didn''t look back. Now he has made a breakthrough in cultivation. His hearing has soared. Even though he has left far away, he can still hear the words of envy and jealousy from those people.


    However, he didn''t care. Instead, he continued to drive towards the peak where the zongmen hall was located.


    At the same time, I was in a trance and vaguely saw the experience of these two years.


    Two years ago, he spent several months refining all the spiritual herbs he brought out of his own medicine Valley to build a base pill.


    It has to be said that the difficulty of building Jidan is really high. Even though he was absorbed in it, he failed four or five times and succeeded 14 times.


    At that time, after the end of alchemy, he did not shut down for the first time, but went to the pill Hall... He went to exchange all the Zhuji pills he could exchange.


    Fortunately, after leaving caiyao Valley, he handed in enough lingcao and had the advantage of a discount in price, so he started with all three Zhuji pills.


    At that time, when I left, I heard that the black feather Pavilion began to target the purple frost gate, and the evil repair also began to rise.


    However, it had nothing to do with him at that time. He changed the pills and went straight back to the courtyard to close the door.


    This time, he thought he could make a breakthrough. Unfortunately, he found that his savings were not enough and he was not qualified to build the foundation.


    With a lot of pills in his hand, he chose to take Zhuji pill to practice... The effect of Zhuji pill is really powerful. Just two pills will greatly increase his foundation and make him qualified to break the world.


    After that, it''s very simple... Take Zhuji pill to break through.


    Originally, he thought that at most two or three can break through, but he did not expect that he took six.


    In addition to the two previously laid the foundation, he consumed eight building pills to successfully break through the situation.


    It''s not that his talent is so bad that he doesn''t expect to break through at all... The reason why it''s difficult to break through is not that his talent is too low, but because of the problem of Gongfa.

 Chapter 3078

    Jiang Ting spent eight building pills before and after his breakthrough. It''s not really because of his poor talent. The most important thing is that his skill is poor.


    He has never changed the method of cultivation, and what he practiced has always been the book of five elements that he got at the beginning.


    As the most common and popular skill in the world of cultivating immortals, how can it be advanced?


    In addition, during the breakthrough, he has been running the Dayan samsara Sutra... Although the efficacy of Zhuji pill is huge, Dayan samsara Sutra absorbs a lot of energy to refine his spirit. The energy of pure breakthrough is also divided.


    All these are the reasons why he successfully broke through after laying the foundation with six.


    Now the most important thing is to change the five elements. The five elements have come to an end.


    Thinking of this, Jiang Ting''s face appears helpless... The problem of Gongfa is not too big. The Jinling he got before has not been used yet. Go to visit the leader Qi Yang, and then you can go to the magic hall to exchange the Jinling for Gongfa.


    Even if you can''t get the best skill of the sect, you can still get a skill that is not as common as ordinary.


    It''s mainly about talent


    At the time of refining gas, it''s OK. Now it''s difficult to break through the talent problem of building foundation.


    According to the written cognition of the world of cultivating immortals, the talent of three attributes will come to an end.


    The foundation has six layers... He can break through to the top of the foundation.


    But it is almost impossible to set foot on the foundation.


    Maybe someone has broken through to the golden elixir with the talent of three attributes... But it must be rare among the few. If not, it will not let the world of cultivating immortals divide their cognition. The limit of the talent of three attributes is the peak of building the foundation.


    Maybe, if he has time, he should find a way to improve his talent?


    Thinking, soon, Jiang Ting arrived once, once came to zongmen hall.


    As soon as he approached, the disciples who were guarding the gate of the hall saluted at the same time: "elder."


    Before he came, he was ignored by the gatekeeper. This time, the gatekeeper had to salute respectfully.


    The idea flashed away, and Jiang Ting nodded to them first, and then entered the hall.


    Headmaster Qi Yang is sitting in the deep of the hall. I don''t know whether he is resting or practicing... Maybe he is resting. This hall is not a place for practicing.


    Sure enough, as soon as he entered the main hall, Qi Yang opened his eyes... If he was practicing, Qi Yang would not be afraid to wake up in an instant, and he would not be afraid of going astray.


    "I don''t know which younger martial brother..."


    Voice did not fall, Qiyang suddenly reaction, uncertain voice: "Jiangting?"


    "It''s Jiang."


    After a pause, Jiang Ting arched his hand again: "I''ve seen the leader."


    "You broke through..." Qi Yang got up, his face was stunned, and his eyes had a slight sense of frustration.


    Jiang Ting laughs and doesn''t have a connection... Although he only broke through this time, he is less than 22 years old this year.


    As for Qiyang, although Jiang Ting didn''t know his age, he could tell from his old appearance that his age was not low!


    Qiyang, is an old man''s appearance, facial wrinkles is not too much, but also determined to many..


    Before, he didn''t know how long the foundation would last, but now, he knows.


    After his breakthrough, he used his magic power and mind to perceive his body''s blood gas and help him remember the past. It can be clearly found that Shou yuan, who built the foundation, is about 400 years old.


    Even if it can assist all kinds of life prolonging treasures, but the limitation of physical body is there, even if there are life prolonging treasures, it is difficult to live for 500 years... Jiang Ting has not heard of any life prolonging treasures so far.


    Then, the limit is 400.


    Qi Yang looks like an ordinary 60-70-year-old man with strong body.


    The mortals in the world of cultivating immortals are less than 100.


    If Qi Yang didn''t mean to turn his face into the old one, then his actual age should be about 300.


    The 300 year old leader of zishuang sect built the second floor of the foundation.


    Well, it''s just one floor higher than Jiangting... He has broken through the foundation building at the moment. Correspondingly, it''s not difficult to see through the accomplishments of other foundation building environments.


    In other words... Qi Yang is about 300 years old and built the second floor of the foundation. Jiang Ting is less than 22 years old now, but he has broken through the foundation.


    In the face of Jiangting, can Qiyang not be defeated?


    On the other side.


    Qi Yang was defeated for a few breath, and then he came back to himself quietly.


    Soon a smile appeared on his face: "younger martial brother, you don''t need to be so polite. My leader seems to be beautiful, but in fact, he is responsible for dealing with chores."


    What he said is right... The leader of Qiyang can only manage the disciples of zishuang.


    Others... Those who have set foot in the construction of the foundation are not under his control at all,


    "Why are you so modest, elder martial brother? You should know which one of the brothers in the clan is not from the outside. If it''s not for the good management of the elder martial brother and the lack of talent like Jiang, how can Jiang or other brothers make a successful breakthrough in self-cultivation? "


    The sedan chair is full of flowers.


    "Younger martial brother, I praise you falsely." With a smile, Qi Yang''s affection for Jiang Ting has been quietly improved.


    He has been the leader for many years. In the past, other people came to the hall after breaking through. Which one was not arrogant?


    People like Jiang Ting are rare... Of course, only those who are not involved in interests will have a good impression.


    With Jiang Ting''s intentional cooperation, the two talked happily.


    Soon.


    Qi Yang suddenly patted his head: "look at elder martial brother''s brain... Younger martial brother, when he comes here this time, he should register. If he continues to talk, it''s almost dawn."


    It''s not the day, it''s the dark, dark, starry night.


    Jiang Ting got up again and clasped his fist slightly: "thank you, elder martial brother, leader."


    "What does younger martial brother say... Younger martial brother, please wait here. Elder martial brother, I''ll go and update the record of cultivation information for you." Qi Yang also got up.


    After that, he left the hall and went away quickly.


    Jiang Ting takes a seat again and looks at Qi Yang''s back. He slowly closes his eyes.


    He still remembers that the last time he came to the hall, he was for a reward. That time, he got a building pill.


    As soon as he arrived, he was taken away by others in exchange for benefits.


    And now... To be blunt, he still has 14 founding stones.


    In his previous alchemy, although he failed four or five times because of the tedious alchemy of building base pill and several times of not having a good rest... But the number of spirit grass was there.


    He made 19 of them by himself, and then exchanged them for three... Eight of them are useful for cultivation. Now, he still has 14 of them in his storage bag.


    It''s a pity that no matter how strong the effect of building foundation pill is, it''s the elixir that makes the refining environment break through the foundation. He who has successfully built the foundation... Building foundation pill is useless.


    The only effect, perhaps, is that the energy in Zhuji Dan is huge, and it can be used as an elixir to supplement mana... However, it''s too wasteful to use Zhuji Dan as an elixir to restore mana.


    He has already thought that since the building base pill is very precious, it will be easy to use in the future when it is taken out, whether it is to exchange the spirit stone or other treasures.

 Chapter 3079

    Jiang Ting thinks about the quantity of the building base pills he has left, and his mouth quietly rises... Whether it''s selling spirit stones or exchanging other treasures, the scarcity of building base pills must be extremely easy to use, and he doesn''t worry about the cost.


    You know, Zhuji pill is an excellent pill with a market price of 12000 spirit stones... If there is a price but no market, he can sell it for 15000 or even 20000. For those in urgent need, he can only promise?


    Fourteen... This is a great fortune!


    Thinking about it, soon half a quarter of an hour passed.


    Not long after that.


    Qiyang, who left before, returned to the main hall from a distance.


    "Elder master." Jiang Ting immediately suppressed all his thoughts in his heart.


    "Younger martial brother." Qiyang is close to Jiangting and takes out a storage bag.


    Jiang Ting didn''t rush to answer: "what is this?"


    Qi Yang shook his head: "don''t worry, younger martial brother. It''s just some different commandments from the outside world, and some other things."


    Although both the outer gate and the inner gate are disciples of zishuang gate, they are quite different.


    Jiang Ting nodded and took over the bag. In an instant, he left a trace of imprint on the bag with a strong idea, and the idea also sank into it.


    There''s nothing good in there.


    Only


    If he remembers correctly, he once saw zishuang gate, Yin Hanyu, song an, Wei Hai and Yu Yuan, and even Qi Yang, who is around now, wearing the clothes in the storage bag.


    There''s no pattern. It''s just a simple, white and loose Taoist robe.


    Qi Yang noticed that Jiang Ting took out his clothes and immediately introduced: "younger martial brother, you have worshipped master Qingfeng as a teacher, so you can only enter the inner door... The requirements of the inner door are not as strict as those of the outer door. Although this dress is standard, you can not wear it if you don''t like white."


    Jiang Ting smiles, takes off his blue outer Taoist suit and puts on his white Taoist suit.


    It''s just a dress. Why don''t you wear it? Not to mention, compared with the cyan outside the door before, the color he likes to wear is actually more white.


    Qi Yang praised: "the white clothes are slim. It''s a good image of people in the fairy way."


    "Why tease Jiang, elder martial brother?" Jiang Ting shook his head and began to take out other things from the storage bag.


    A few, jade slips.


    Qi Yang also introduced: "the above records are all magic."


    "Why so many spells?" After observation, Jiang Ting raised his head in surprise.


    There are many spells recorded in jade slips!


    Quantity, over a hundred.


    The fire cloud sword, the golden eagle, and even the simple body protection skills that he had learned were recorded on them.


    Qi Yang said: "it''s just some small spells used in the level of refining Qi. Now younger martial brother enters the inner gate. Naturally, there''s no need for younger martial brother to exchange some small spells with contribution points."


    What''s recorded in it is really some small magic.


    In Jiang Ting''s opinion, although there are a lot of magic in it, only in terms of power... In fact, most of them are similar to the two kinds of Magic: huoyun sword and golden eagle, but there are a lot of them.


    The only thing worth learning is a magic called golden bell.


    Well, it''s the magic that Jiang Ting has seen many times and hated... He uses the magic power to condense a translucent clock to protect himself.


    As long as the Admiralty is not broken, only the strong impact and anti shock can hurt the people in the Admiralty.


    In addition to the jade slips and clothes, there are some pills in the storage bag... There are pills for cultivating, healing and restoring mana.


    The quantity is not much, and there are only ten of each kind.


    It wasn''t long before Jiang Ting saw all the sundries.


    All that remained was a long silver sword that had not been examined.


    Take out the long sword and feel... Low level magic weapon.


    After playing with the long sword for a while, Jiang Ting said, "elder martial brother, what''s this?"


    It''s just a low-level magic weapon. Isn''t it too chilly?


    Qi Yang immediately explained: "younger martial brother, don''t misunderstand. This sword is not for younger martial brother to fight against the enemy. It''s a flying weapon."


    Flying weapon?


    Jiang Ting''s eyes suddenly picked... Ordinary weapons against the enemy are hard to support the flight.


    When casting, the formation melted in the weapon is fast and reduces the mana consumption.


    Thinking of this, Jiang Ting raised his head and shook his head: "so it is. Younger martial brother is short-sighted."


    The words sound falls, the river court''s divine idea then sinks into the long sword, silently starts to sacrifice to refine.


    The speed of running on the ground is not comparable to the speed of flying in the sky.


    First refine this place, and then take the time to take a trip by the way, change a better flying weapon, speed up, then whatever you do in the future, it will be much more convenient to go back and forth.


    At the time of the sacrifice, Jiang Ting didn''t idle, and continued to chat with Qi Yang.


    The content of this chat is a little more important... Now that Jiang Ting enters the inner gate, it is impossible to live in the original place.


    According to Qi Yang, there are two alternative places to live in if Jiangting worships Taoist Qingfeng.


    1¡¢ In the mountains around the peak, find a nobody out to open a cave... As for the opening of the cave, is really the hole, or find an open space to build a yard, all according to Jiangting like.


    Two words... Is to go, maple leaf peak.


    Maple Leaf peak, the peak where Taoist Qingfeng lives.


    If Jiang Ting goes to maple leaf peak, how to design the cave is almost according to Jiang Ting''s willingness and liking, as long as the Taoist doesn''t interfere.


    Chatting, the flying magic weapon was successfully refined.


    Qi Yang also asked: "younger martial brother, do you think it''s better to go to maple leaf peak or find another peak?"


    Jiang Ting hears the speech, and his eyes show his thinking... The place where he lives is really worth thinking about.


    Just thinking carefully for a while, Jiang Ting asked: "elder martial brother, younger martial brother, I like quiet, I don''t know, is there a mountain without people?"


    He doesn''t want to live in maple leaf peak. Maybe he has doubts about his cultivation and needs to ask... But if he lives in maple leaf peak, he will be completely transparent in the eyes of Taoist Qingfeng.


    He didn''t like it.


    And other peaks... Unless you live alone in a mountain, if not, who knows what happened?


    If there is something like fighting on the mountain peak during the cultivation... If you start to build the foundation, the movement is not small, and the aura fluctuates greatly.


    Qi Yang''s face became surprised.


    After a while, he nodded: "as younger martial brother, there are many younger martial brothers who like quiet and quiet... If younger martial brother doesn''t want to go to Fengye peak to disturb elder Qingfeng, and doesn''t want to live in the same mountain with other younger martial brothers, then younger martial brother can go outside the mountain gate to have a look."


    Without waiting for an answer, Qi Yang added: "in fact, the herming mountain in nuota is in the area of zongmen. There are also many martial brothers looking for places to build caves in the mountains. It''s just that it''s not convenient to build caves outside the mountain gate and go back and forth. Moreover, the aura is not as strong as that inside the mountain gate."

 Chapter 3080

    In the face of Jiang Ting''s inquiry, although Qi Yang was surprised, he still told Jiang Ting... If Jiang Ting doesn''t want to stay at other peaks, or go to Fengye peak of Qingfeng Taoist, then he can go outside the mountain gate and build caves in other places in Heming mountain.


    However, in the mountains, the concentration of aura is not as high as that of the mountain gate, and it''s not very convenient to go back and forth.


    Jiang Ting thought for a while and made a decision: "in this case, younger martial brother, I will go to find a place outside the mountain gate to build the cave."


    After another conversation, Jiang Ting left.


    Out of the hall.


    Jiang Ting bowed his head and pondered a little, then gently waved his hand, took out the flying weapon given by zongmen and threw it gently.


    The magic weapon rose against the wind and turned into a three Zhang giant. It fell at the foot of the river court, half a foot above the ground.


    "It turns out that it''s just a way to control things... Although I don''t have the feeling of the past, my memory is still there." With a whisper in his heart, Jiang Ting stood on the sword.


    The sword trembled slightly, then cut through the sky and flew away.


    Originally prepared to continue to rest, Qi Yang suddenly jumped to the door, looking at Jiang Ting''s back, his pupils shrank.


    After refining, fly away?


    He remembered that no matter who he was, he always had to learn a lot when he was flying in the sky for the first time. Otherwise, his mind would be hard to control and his mana would not be stable... In short, beginners, no matter how much talent they have, even if they can fly, are crooked and may fall down at any time.


    And Jiang Ting, flying smoothly, almost reached the extreme speed of long sword flying?


    Genius? The evildoer?


    Leng for a long time, Qi Yang just slightly shook his head, turned around and went back to the depth of the hall.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    sky.


    Jiang Ting stood quietly above the huge sword, which cut through the sky, and the wind roared in his ears.


    However, no wind energy can enter the inside of the giant sword... Since it is a flying weapon, isolating wind power is an array that must be depicted in the weapon.


    Although this is the first time in his life, it is difficult for him.


    In his opinion, there are only a few key elements to resist the air with magic tools.


    First of all, the flying direction of the magic weapon depends on the control of the magic weapon. It''s not difficult. If you practice enough, you''ll be familiar with it. But Jiang Ting''s spirit is horizontal and his subtle control is superb. Where do you need to be familiar with it?


    Second, mana, the flying speed of the weapon, and some details need to be controlled to ensure that the balance of mana is maintained. Like shennian, it is not necessary to be familiar with Jiang Ting''s ability to control.


    Thirdly, it is also the most important point. After flying high into the sky, normal people will be subconsciously afraid. This is also the most important thing. As long as there is a problem in the mood, the corresponding level of mana and mind control will be in question.


    If there is a problem with mana and divinity, people will naturally fall down... This also needs to be familiar with. After a long time of practice, people will naturally get used to it.


    And Jiang Ting... Flying in the sky, afraid to fall? In his previous life, Jiang Ting''s mind can instantly cross countless galaxies. If he is afraid of flying into the sky, he will fall down... In this world, I''m afraid no one dares to control the sky.


    Such a variety of, also let Jiang Ting, directly beyond learning and familiar with, directly skilled Yu Kong, there is no mistake.


    In flight.


    Jiang Ting looked at the beautiful scenery on the ground. After a while, he looked in all directions. In his heart, he was full of pride,


    After struggling for such a long time in the tiny land of Heming mountain, finally, it''s time to set foot in Xiandao and lay the foundation!


    What if you don''t have enough talent?


    Nowadays, he has broken through the foundation building, his mind, mana and strength have increased by leaps and bounds. With his means and combat experience, as long as he is familiar with the strength of the foundation building.


    So, what about building the first layer of foundation to fight the second layer of foundation in the first war?


    Even the third floor is not impossible!


    Of course, he hasn''t played yet. He doesn''t know if he can win.


    After half a breath.


    Jiang Ting breathed and controlled the huge sword to fall towards the ground... Close to the magic hall.


    Kung Fu!


    He needs it, Kung Fu!


    The end of the five elements is to refine Qi. He takes the building base pill as his foundation and breaks through to build base by force. Now, unless he practices other better and more advanced skills, if he continues to practice the five elements, his cultivation will not be improved.


    There are only nine levels of the five elements, which correspond to nine levels of refining Qi. How can he still practice the five elements?


    I''ve kept the gold order all the time just to exchange for the skill at this moment.


    Soon, he flew to the door of the magic hall.


    Just ready to land into the magic hall, Jiang Ting''s action is a meal.


    Skill?


    He suddenly sounded, he seems to have a cheap master?


    Although Taoist Qingfeng, the cheap master, did not answer his doubts at all... However, it was his cheap master. He had decided to be a master and apprentice as early as when he came back from lieguang desert.


    Even more, he had already been instructed. When he broke through and built the foundation, he officially started.


    Thinking of this, Jiang Ting''s eyes flashed, his magic power moved, and the huge sword rose to the sky again, heading for maple leaf peak.


    He hasn''t been to Fengye peak, but he knows where it is... In zongmen hall before, chatting with Qi Yang was not in vain.


    In less than half a quarter of an hour, Jiang Ting flew from the magic hall to a mountain on the edge of the plain.


    The mountain peak is steep, surrounded by clouds, towering into the clouds, at least 500 long!


    Countless maple trees are planted in the mountains, and some strange flowers and plants can be seen everywhere.


    Over there is maple leaf peak, the residence of Taoist Qingfeng.


    After reaching the peak.


    Jiang Ting didn''t rush to get close, but stood on the huge sword and clasped his fist toward the mountain: "disciple Jiang Ting, today he has built the foundation successfully. I''m here to see the master."


    The voice condenses into silk thread and goes towards the mountain.


    Although he didn''t specially practice the technique of transmission, with his vast memory... There are so many things that he doesn''t need to study at all. It''s very easy to understand.


    After all, no matter what kind of magic, in the final analysis, it is the use of mana and the understanding of the meridians and the human body. This point, not to mention the area of Beidou sword, only Tianlan, no one can match Jiangting.


    After about three breaths.


    Qingfeng Taoist''s voice sounded somewhere down the hillside: "I''m sincere, good... Come here."


    Jiang Ting heard the speech, his heart moved and flew to the place where the voice came from.


    I didn''t see it until I got close.


    Where Taoist Qingfeng is, there is a waterfall... Next to the waterfall is a courtyard made of bamboo.


    The yard is not big. It''s the same size as the 973 yard where Jiangting lived before.


    After approaching, Jiang Ting fell down and held his fist respectfully: "master."


    Taoist Qingfeng did not speak, but quietly looked at Jiangting.


    At the same time, Jiang Ting sensed that there was a line of sight, as if he was spying on his body... He was sure that what he was spying on must be Taoist Qingfeng.


    If you use mana to resist, maybe you can make Taoist Qingfeng invisible, but do you want to hide it?

 Chapter 3081

    After Jiang Ting saluted, he didn''t wait for Taoist Qingfeng''s response. Instead, he found that Taoist Qingfeng seemed to be trying to see him through.


    If he uses his mana to hide, it should be enough for Taoist Qingfeng to return without success. But is it necessary?


    Although Taoist Qingfeng didn''t even remind him, he tried to pry... After all, they also have the status of master and apprentice. Now they are officially introduced, maybe they are ready to solve his doubts?


    After thinking about it, Jiang Ting''s mana moves and many Manas are hidden... Because he suppresses the activity of mana, Taoist Qingfeng can easily see everything he wants to see.


    Soon, Qingfeng Taoist took back his sight, and his eyes showed some embarrassment.


    Jiang Ting immediately said: "the master looks like this, but is there something missing in the cultivation of the disciples?"


    After all, he is the first time to practice immortality, and he doesn''t have the feeling of the past... It''s not impossible for him to go the wrong way. If he really goes the wrong way, he is not the one who can''t listen.


    "No


    After a pause, Taoist Qingfeng took his seat: "sit down... Your channels are wide and tough, and your mind is far beyond the same realm. Being a teacher is just a surprise, but it''s not your way. However, your mana is not enough, and your pure level is not enough."


    In short, Jiang Ting''s total mana is not as good as others, and his purity is not enough.


    "The disciple inadvertently set foot in the world of cultivating immortals. Before that, he practiced alone, but he did not find a good skill."


    After a pause, Jiang Ting said with a smile: "don''t worry, master. The golden order given by the sect is still there. When the disciples are ready to visit the master, they go to the magic hall to exchange the golden order for the skills... But I don''t know what kind of skills to exchange, so please give me some advice."


    This, of course, is a subtle hint. Now that you have accepted him as an apprentice, don''t hide it. It''s time to teach you the secrets of Kung Fu.


    "Magic Hall..."


    After pondering for a while, Taoist Qingfeng got up and said, "since I call you master, I will treat you as a disciple... Do you know why I take you as a disciple?"


    Jiang Ting got up: "I don''t know."


    He really didn''t know... But he didn''t care. He had no background, no talent and no fear of being plotted.


    Taoist Qingfeng, with a smile, didn''t explain: "the Dharma I practiced for my master is the Qingling sword Scripture. Only by building a foundation can I practice. You can go straight to the realm of Huaying. Do you want to learn it?"


    Qingling sword classic? I haven''t heard of it. However, it should be a biased and profound skill. Otherwise, Taoist Qingfeng can''t make a name for Nanuo.


    The baby?


    It should be the realm above the golden elixir.


    The mood is myriad, Jiang Ting''s face is as usual: "everything is decided by the master."


    Qingfeng Taoist whispered, "come here."


    Jiang Ting hastily raises his feet to approach.


    Then Taoist Qingfeng put his hand on Jiang Ting''s forehead.


    Countless information flows rush to Jiang Ting''s mind.


    Qingling sword Scripture is a... Cough, a skill he can''t see.


    Besides, there is a set of magic that can be practiced. It can only be used by practicing Qingling sword Scripture. No, it''s not accurate. It should be sword array magic?


    Qingfeng sword array!


    Qingfeng Taoist is known as the invincible reliance in the same territory, Qingfeng sword array.


    Maybe it wasn''t called Qingfeng sword array before, but Taoist Qingfeng is famous for sword array. Naturally, the sword array attached to his cultivation method is called Qingfeng sword array.


    Left and right is just a name, just like... He got the magic of Heiyu Pavilion. At that time, Fu Zheng changed his name to hermit on the jade slips. After Jiang Ting got it, he changed his name to hermit Qi.


    When it comes to Gongfa, a little mistake will bring great hidden danger!


    Even if the number of words in Qingling sword Scripture is not many, it is also taught by Taoist Qingfeng in a way close to the top. Jiang Ting is not careless, but remembers it word by word.


    The skill is different from the magic and the manipulation of the magic weapon.


    Magic, as long as according to the records, the mana can follow the meridians of the magic. With Jiang Ting''s familiarity with the human body, he can''t make mistakes with his eyes closed.


    Maybe some advanced spells will involve perception or control of heaven and earth, but at least at this stage, all the spells Jiang Ting gets only require mana to operate in the established way.


    There will be no problem in controlling magic weapons as long as they keep the steady output of mind and mana.


    But the skill is different.


    Compared with the fool''s magic, compared with the five elements skill that was practiced before, which almost did not involve any perception, the Qingling sword Scripture is much higher.


    Just for beginners, they need to use their own mana to resonate with the aura of the outside world, so as to reduce the amount of mana consumed when they cast their own spells or manipulate their own magic weapons.


    If you can replace your own consumption with a part of ownerless aura in heaven and earth, the Qingling sword Canon can be regarded as an entry point.


    At that time, unless the mana is consumed rapidly, if not, the mana in the body will not be consumed and will always be at the peak.


    I don''t know how much I can improve my ability to fight for a long time.


    With Jiang Ting''s careful memory, he soon wrote down the Qingling sword Scripture and understood the Qingfeng sword formation.


    Time, however, has passed for nearly half an hour.


    Aware of Jiang Ting''s mental turn, qingfengdao whispered: "how do you understand?"


    "It''s all written down."


    After a pause, Jiang Ting raised his head: "although I wrote it down, there are still many things I don''t understand in the sword canon. Now the only thing I have found is that I only find that the sword array in the sword Canon needs a strong mind to control."


    "Yes, the sword array and the sword Canon complement each other. If there is no divine idea far beyond the same realm, you are not qualified to practice."


    After a pause, Taoist Qingfeng said, "I don''t know."


    Obviously, the reason why he decided to accept the apprentice before was that he didn''t even care about Jiang Ting''s talent because he had a strong mind.


    Jiang Ting didn''t care. He asked directly what he didn''t understand: "the upper half of the sword Scripture..."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    In a twinkling of an eye, three long days passed.


    In the past three days, Jiang Ting has been asking for advice in the courtyard where Taoist Qingfeng lives. Whenever he doesn''t understand, he will ask on the spot. After he asks, he won''t continue to ask in a hurry.


    Instead, I first recalled the skills and compared them. Therefore, even though there were not many words in the Jianling sword dictionary, it took me three days.


    During this period, Qingfeng Taoist did not have half impatient, but patiently explained to Jiang ting.


    Jiang Ting has mastered all the Qingling sword Scriptures for the past three days. As long as you give him a quiet place to shut up, you can change the mana brought by the five elements at any time and enter the sword scriptures!


    Ask me again.


    Jiang Ting absorbed some of the feelings implied in Qingfeng Taoist''s words.


    "Thank you, master. I should have mastered it." Voice down, has been standing Jiangting, slightly salute... It''s time to leave maple leaf peak.

 Chapter 3082

    Jiang Ting spent three days in fengyefeng asking for advice. After turning Qingfeng Taoist''s explanation into his own, he saluted again... He learned the skills and absorbed the experience.


    It''s time to leave.


    Understanding belongs to understanding. He hasn''t transferred yet.


    "Have mastered..."


    Qingfeng took a look at it with three points of surprise, and then said, "if you change your skills to practice, you will bite back if you are careless, and you will practice on the spot."


    Obviously, he wanted Jiang ting to be transferred here. Maybe he doubted the authenticity of Jiang Ting''s words, or he was worried that Jiang Ting would make mistakes after he left.


    No one knows exactly what it is.


    "Please, master." Jiang Ting didn''t retort. He arched his hand slightly and sat on the ground, slowly closing his eyes.


    Then, the mind quietly leaves the body, quietly perceives the free aura between heaven and earth... Here, mysterious and mysterious, only meaning can not be expressed.


    About ten minutes later.


    All the auras were pulled by the river court like a breeze. In addition, there was nothing unusual.


    However, in the eyes of Taoist Qingfeng, he saw that many auras, like a funnel, were absorbed by Jiangting. With the passage of time, the scope of traction was expanding rapidly.


    In a short time, the aura of the surrounding 20 Zhang has been pulled.


    "This understanding..."


    Soon, Taoist Qingfeng shook his head and whispered, "it''s a pity that the talent is poor after all. If not, it may not be too difficult to get to this step in the future."


    The murmur, an inch away from him, disappeared without a trace. Jiangting, which was close at hand, had never been heard.


    After about two breaths.


    Taoist Qingfeng turns his wrist, and hundreds of spirit stones are taken out by him, and then... Spirit stones are crushed instantly by him.


    The aura contained in the spirit stone is frantically escaping towards the heaven and the earth. However, a light curtain suddenly appears in this courtyard. Those rich auras can''t leave the courtyard at all.


    Jiang Ting, who is still absorbing aura, is in a state of quiet joy... He was still disgusted with the lack of aura. Unexpectedly, Taoist Qingfeng would instantly liberate the aura in the spirit stone and strengthen the behavior here to increase the aura.


    Because he was practicing, but he had no time to speak.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    In the silence, time passed quickly, and soon, three days passed.


    Not long after that.


    Jiang Ting slowly opened his eyes and got up. In his eyes, a lot of joy appeared.


    "Crackling..." as he got up, his muscles and bones all made a little brittle sound.


    Qingfeng Taoist rarely showed a smile: "not bad."


    "It all depends on the master to lead the aura. If not, I''m afraid that the disciples will not be able to specialize in it, but will be attacked." Jiang Ting thanks carefully.


    This time, it is not false, but sincere thanks.


    He underestimated the profundity of Qingling sword and overestimated the low level of five elements. If he had not had the help of Qingfeng Taoist here... In other places, he would have failed to specialize in it alone.


    Maybe some people can''t understand... Compared with before arriving at the maple leaf peak, the mana of Jiangting at the moment has increased by three times!


    The recovery speed of mana has also been increased several times!


    The purity of mana has been increased by nearly half!


    Three times the total amount of mana, half the purity... Strength, also soared a lot.


    If it''s an ordinary building environment, once it''s converted, the purity of mana will be doubled... The reason why Jiang Ting''s mana is only increased by about 50% is that he doesn''t have enough control.


    On the other hand, although the five elements he had practiced before were low-level, Jiang Ting would also consciously refine his mana to improve the purity and purity of his mana.


    In a word, compared with before, at this moment, it''s like a big difference.


    "Between master and apprentice, it doesn''t have to be like this." The smile of Taoist Qingfeng remains the same... Although the words are no different from before, this time, the voice is much closer.


    The two sides talked again.


    Later, Taoist Qingfeng whispered, "now that you have just broken through the realm and haven''t heard of it, you have changed to practice sword scriptures, and your foundation is even more unstable... You should find a place in the mountains to practice stable cultivation. Don''t be anxious about immortality."


    When Jiang Ting heard the speech, he was stunned... Listen to Taoist Qingfeng''s meaning, let him find a place to live on the mountain?


    Although it''s nothing to stay in maple leaf mountain, it''s not inconvenient to go up and down the mountain. After all, he can fly... But he doesn''t want to stay in maple leaf peak.


    Qingfeng Taoist is too strong! I''m afraid it''s hard to hide his secret when he stays on the mountain... Although he has no secret, maybe there will be one in the future!


    Another example is alchemy... His alchemy attainments are unknown to the whole purple frost sect, and no one even knows that he can alchemy.


    If he stayed on this mountain, the next time he was alchemy, if Taoist Qingfeng noticed... He didn''t learn alchemy, but he would. At that time, I''m afraid he would be misunderstood. He was someone who gave up!


    There are other unknown hidden dangers... On the mountain, we can''t keep them.


    Thinking of this, Jiang Ting said in a hurry: "master, the disciples have already met the leader and elder martial brother before, and they have decided to set the cave outside the mountain gate."


    Qingfeng Taoist''s smile disappeared in an instant and frowned slightly.


    Seeing this, Jiang Ting was still calm.


    But his face kept worried: "the master doesn''t know something, but the disciples don''t want to stay in the mountain to serve the master... Because although the sword Scripture is a wooden skill, it has a sword array, but this skill focuses on fighting. If you live outside the mountain gate, you can often fight with your peers, and temper your mind with many battles..."


    Taoist Qingfeng thought for a while before he said, "what you said is not unreasonable."


    "Thank you for your understanding." Jiang Ting saluted slightly and relaxed a little.


    He''s really worried about Taoist Qingfeng''s refusal... If Taoist Qingfeng doesn''t agree, he''ll have to set his cave in maple leaf peak.


    But at this time, he didn''t think about it... Maple leaf peak, as the residence of Qingfeng Taoist, a golden elixir, has no reason. If it doesn''t matter, no one is qualified to set foot here.


    Others may want to live in maple leaf peak, but Jiangting is far away


    Of course, Jiang Ting has no time to think so much.


    I saw his respectful voice: "I''m going to leave the mountain gate at this moment and find a place to build the cave. I don''t know what the master has to say?"


    "Outside the Mountain Gate..."


    After pondering a little, Taoist Qingfeng gently waved: "these two things, please put them away..."


    An array plate and 72 array flags floated in front of Jiang ting.


    "Master, what''s this Jiang Ting took all the array flags and array plates... Cheap master gave them, not in vain.


    The increase of Jindan realm must be a very powerful array!


    "The array flag is for the magic spirit array."


    Without waiting for an answer, Taoist Qingfeng said, "there is a spirit gathering array in the array plate, which can draw the aura of heaven and earth and increase the concentration of the aura of the cave..."


    In the subsequent explanation, Jiang tingcai found that the two arrays belong to rare good things. He is a cheap master and generous!

 Chapter 3083

    Taoist Qingfeng gave both the array flag and the array plate to Jiang Ting, and directly told him the effect of the two arrays... Because he was told, he suddenly found that his cheap master was very generous.


    The array disk is a gathering spirit array. As the name suggests, it gathers and pulls the aura of heaven and earth. The longer the time, the stronger the aura. There is no need to introduce it too much.


    It''s the magic spirit array... It sounds ordinary, but in fact, it''s very powerful.


    Magic spirit array is a combination of killing array, trapping array and maze array.


    When killing, you can gather demons to attack and kill powerful enemies.


    When acting as a trapped array or a lost array... The array can confuse the perception, sight, direction, etc. of the person entering the array.


    It''s most suitable to protect the cave.


    If someone who doesn''t know how to break in accidentally, he just needs to confuse the sense of direction, and the person who enters the array will naturally return to his original place.


    If you want to be sleepy, you don''t need too much space. You only need tens of feet to make the intruder turn around all the time without knowing it!


    According to Taoist Qingfeng, even the golden elixir realm can''t be broken in an instant... Of course, the magic spirit can''t bear the attack of the golden elixir realm... If there is a golden elixir, the array can also insist on counting the time and delay the time for the people in the array.


    If it''s the peak of building foundation, even if it''s not specially controlled... You can''t break the battle without at least half an hour.


    If it''s converted into a spirit stone... If you want to buy a hand, it''s almost impossible to buy a spirit stone without a hundred thousand base, not to mention an array like magic spirit array. Even if he has a spirit stone, he may not be able to find a strong one who is good at it to portray it for him.


    In his heart, Jiang Ting was very excited: "thank you, master. I really don''t know how to repay you."


    Taoist Qingfeng can''t help but be dumb: "the way of cultivation is more valuable than perseverance. Now you have only 22 years to break through and build a foundation, but don''t be complacent. You need to know that there are people outside the world, and there is heaven outside the world. The glory and Disgrace of refining Qi is just a wisp of clouds. At this moment, you have just set foot in the gate of fairy way..."


    After talking for a long time, qingfengdao stopped talking.


    Although Jiang Ting understood what he said, he didn''t refute it. Instead, he looked respectful.


    "When you go down, you will concentrate on your practice. In this way, you will be satisfied with being a teacher... Go ahead." After that, Taoist Qingfeng stopped talking and slowly closed his eyes.


    "Master, leave me!" Slightly saluted, Jiang Ting retreated and left the yard.


    Then he rose from the sky and left maple leaf peak.


    After leaving maple leaf peak, Jiang Ting didn''t rush to leave the Mountain Gate area, but headed for the magic hall.


    Now there is Qingling sword Scripture, and it''s also the Qingling sword Scripture that goes straight to Huaying. For a long time, he doesn''t have to worry about the skill.


    But the magic hall is still going.


    If his gold order is not converted into magic, it will be wasted.


    Too much skill doesn''t weigh on the body!


    It''s not difficult to master his mind and memory of the past. It''s always right to practice more magic.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Magic hall.


    "Master..."


    "I''ve seen you before..."


    "I''ve met martial uncle..."


    As soon as Jiang Ting was landing, all the people in the gas refining area rushed to salute Jiang ting with respectful voice, for fear of provoking Jiang Ting''s displeasure.


    He didn''t care, so he went straight into the magic hall, then walked quickly through the hall and down the stairs to the second floor.


    On the second floor... There are few people here.


    Less than one counter, one person.


    It''s not as busy as the lobby on the first floor.


    The man with a little flustered, quickly got up and saluted: "I''ve seen martial uncle."


    Jiang Ting approached the counter: "what are the magic skills that can be exchanged for building the base?"


    "Martial uncle, these are all the spells you can exchange with your contribution." The man quickly took out three jade slips from under the counter.


    In the jade slips, what is recorded is not a certain magic, but an introduction to many magic.


    Generally speaking, there are three jade slips. One is a complete collection of attacking and attacking magic, and the other is a complete collection of defensive magic.


    The last one is the auxiliary magic book.


    After seeing three jade slips, Jiang Ting felt very greedy!


    If he can learn all the three magic books, he feels that even if he doesn''t use magic weapons in the future, he will be able to break out stronger than he is at the moment!


    It''s a pity... He has only one golden order and can only change one spell.


    Which one?


    Jiang Ting looked at the three jade slips, recalled many mysterious magic skills recorded in the three jade slips, and pondered silently.


    The man in the counter didn''t dare to urge him. He lowered his head and waited quietly... The man''s accomplishments were not low, and he had nine levels of refining gas.


    Unfortunately, refining gas and building foundation are always two different realms.


    No matter how close it is to Zhuji, as long as it doesn''t reach Zhuji, it''s just outside disciples... And outside disciples are also known as outside servant disciples.


    How dare the waimen to offend the Jiangting, which is now building a foundation?


    After thinking for a long time, Jiang tingcai said, "take the blood spirit method."


    Jin Ling was also taken out and put on the counter.


    "Martial uncle, wait a moment. I''ll get it for him now." The man did not dare to take the gold order first, but hurried to a secret door not far away.


    Jiang Ting is not in a hurry, waiting quietly.


    Blood spirit is not an attack or defense spell.


    It''s an auxiliary, desperate spell.


    According to the introduction of magic, once the blood spirit method is used, no matter how serious the body''s injury is, as long as it is not dead, and as long as the mana and mind are enough, it can forcibly burn the blood essence, temporarily suppress all the injuries, and temporarily restore the state to the peak.


    What''s more, you can force your accomplishments to be temporarily improved by one level, which can last for half an hour.


    It''s a kind of magic that can''t be used. It may never be used, but we have to learn it.


    And since it''s a desperate spell, under the powerful effect, it naturally represents deep backfire.


    Once the time limit of the blood spirit method is over, the cultivation will be retrogressed for half a month... And that half a month, the human body will be extremely weak, and the actual combat power will not exist.


    About thirty minutes later.


    The disciples who left came back.


    He did not rush into the counter, but outside the counter near Jiangting.


    When he got close, he held a silver sheet in his hands: "martial uncle, this is the blood spirit method."


    Hand it out with both hands... No disrespect.


    Even a person with a bad temper can''t pick out the lack of propriety.


    "Thank you very much." Jiang Ting put the silver paper in the storage bag, turned around and left... He was not interested in dealing with a disciple of Qi refining cultivation for no reason.


    Then, in the respectful voice of many disciples of Qi refining realm, they left the magic hall all the way.


    Rise from the sword.


    After flying to the mid air, Jiang Ting looked at the plain and the surrounding mountains... I don''t know how many people can break through the gas refining environment they knew before?


    Immediately, he flew away with Dun Guang.

 Chapter 3084

    Jiang Ting left the magic hall, flew in the sky, looked at the plains below and the surrounding mountains... It was rare for him to have some emotion, and then he turned to escape light and flew away.


    This time, he flew out of the gate.


    Then in the sky full of speed, constantly look at the mountains.


    It''s time to find a place to build a cave.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Fly fly, soon is about half a day.


    Jiangting is also in the sky, in a circular attitude, searching hundreds of miles around the zishuangmen Mountain Gate area.


    Then he landed in the northwest, about 400 miles away.


    Here, there is a valley which covers an area of 30 feet.


    In the valley, there is a lake and lots of wild grass and flowers... The scenery is not so beautiful, but it is also quiet and elegant.


    Standing in the sky above the valley, looking at the valley for a while, Jiang Ting smiles.


    The cave is located here..... The word "cave" is not a mansion in a cave, but a residence for cultivation.


    After feeling something, Jiang Ting didn''t land on the ground. Instead, he gently waved in place... The water control spell was cast.


    "Hua la..." suddenly, a column of water rose from the lake.


    At the same time, a python about two feet in size has been locked by the current... The python pulled in the sky does not dare to roar at all. Looking at Jiang Ting, his eyes show countless fears.


    It''s just a small snake with six layers of Qi training.


    Jiang Ting waved again: "I''m too lazy to kill you. Go away."


    The current carries the Python and throws it directly out of the valley frog.


    "Little snake" is busy swimming into the grass to escape... Its cultivation is too low, for Jiang Ting, even if killed, it is not worth money.


    As for the spell he just used, he had never learned it before. It was one of many small spells Qi Yang gave him after he broke through the foundation.


    The reason why it''s a small magic... Is to deal with the ants at the level of refining gas and write freehand with ease.


    It''s a trick to deal with the same situation.


    Because there are monsters in the valley, there are no other snakes, insects, mice and ants except the fleeing snakes... Ordinary small animals, where dare they stay when they smell monsters?


    After looking at the valley, Jiang Ting flew to other places.


    But dozens of interest, he came back, this time followed back, there are more than a dozen people surrounded by the size of the tree.


    When the mana was working, the tree was quickly dried by him and cut into pieces of wood... There was no action in person, only the traction of mana.


    Before long, a small courtyard made entirely of wood quickly appeared in the valley.


    Tables and chairs are also made of wood.


    "That''s it. You can shut up." Whispering in the sky, Jiang Ting went straight into the new courtyard.


    Then he activated the gathering spirit array disk and began to refine the array flag... He knew that he would not leave the valley for a long time.


    Because, his business, a lot.


    It''s no trouble to open up a courtyard to serve as a cave. It''s troublesome... The next thing to cultivate.


    The blood spirit method needs to be practiced.


    The magic skills obtained in the medicine collecting valley also need to be cultivated.


    The realm also needs to be stable... And those little white spells also need to be familiar with, and the left and right are just instant small spells. Although the killing power is not big, if they are used well in fighting, they may have magical effects.


    After all, there is no absolutely invincible skill, no absolutely invincible magic, only stronger people.


    Whether the magic is strong or not, in addition to the magic itself, the user''s own means is also the most important.


    In addition to the three, there is also the sword array attached to Qingling sword Scripture... The sword array must also be studied.


    It''s also thanks to Jiang Ting''s memory of previous lives, his powerful mind and his absolute understanding of the human body... I''m afraid that other people will not be able to study all of them successfully without decades of time.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­.


    Mountains and rivers flow, the sun and the moon flow.


    Over time.


    Slowly, the cave of Jiangting begins to be shrouded by the big array, and the aura also begins to be constantly pulled towards the valley.


    At the same time, from time to time, Jiang Ting will fly out of the valley to test his magic


    In the busy, and relatively relaxed, a year passed slowly.


    This year, Wang Fan of Jiangting was in the valley and outside the valley, but he didn''t play anywhere else except near the valley.


    This year, the situation of zishuang gate became more and more critical, and the target of Heiyu Pavilion and Moxiu became more and more crazy... However, these had nothing to do with Jiangting.


    If it was Jiangting in the past, even if he broke through to Zhuji, if he had no background, he would not have time to cultivate immortals. He would be sent out of Heming mountain by zongmen to fight with Moxiu and Heiyu Pavilion.


    But... At the moment, he has a background.


    After being accepted as a disciple by Taoist Qingfeng... Some of zishuang''s disciples have no hope of going forward. The chieftain of Zhuji, who is in charge of the outer gate, or the leader Qi Yang, will often send him a message with paper crane to tell him about the recent changes and events.


    Of course, it''s not enthusiasm or flattery. At that time, Jiang Ting is now a teacher of Qingfeng Taoist, and he has three points of background. Therefore, he will tell him some news he should know.


    Because of Taoist Qingfeng, he has never been sent out, but according to the change of the situation, Jiang Ting estimates that it won''t be long, and if the dispute continues, he won''t be able to stay idle.


    Northwest, outside the cave of Jiangting, about half a mile away.


    Jiang Ting stood quietly in the sky, his eyes narrowed slightly.


    At his feet, there were thirty-six empty shadows of iron swords.


    Before long, the virtual shadows of the iron swords disappeared in a flash, and then countless blue silk threads appeared around... Those blue silk threads formed an absolutely seamless circle.


    At the same time, as time goes on, the encirclement is shrinking rapidly.


    About a few breath later, those countless blue silk thread completely gathered together... And then disappeared under the control of Jiang ting.


    And the place where the blue silk thread passed before... Whether it was trees, weeds or rocks, soil, all disappeared, bare.


    After observing for a while, Jiang Ting shook his head slightly: "unfortunately, there is no Dharma sword."


    Just now, it''s sword array!


    It''s Qingfeng sword array that Taoist Qingfeng relies on to become famous and create great prestige!


    And those blue silk threads... Are not silk threads, but sword light.


    Sword array is based on dharma sword, and then generates countless sword lights... Those sword lights are full of extremely powerful cutting and sharp power.


    Once you enter the battle, unless you have extremely precious treasures, if not, there is almost no possibility of breaking the battle... If the quality of the treasures is slightly inferior, they will even be crushed by the sword battle.


    The sword array is not very strong, the only defect is that it takes a little time to start... However, that''s not a big problem.


    Although he is in control of the sword array now, unfortunately, it can''t be used against the enemy... The consumption is too big and the power is lower.


    It''s not that the sword array is not good, but that he has no magic sword.

 Chapter 3085

    Jiang Ting''s sword array consumes amazing mana and lacks some power... But it''s not that there is a problem with the sword array, it''s that he lacks the magic sword to unite the sword array.


    The virtual shadows of the iron swords in the sword array he just cast are formed by his magic power. They can only be regarded as fake and inferior swords, so the sword array has not been weakened by several percent.


    Because there is no Dharma sword, every Dharma sword needs his mana to maintain... Even now, after practicing the Qingling sword canon, his mana is three times more than before... To gather the sword array out of thin air, he needs nearly 60% of his mana.


    It''s fashionable to start, let alone maintain.


    If there is no Dharma sword as the foundation of the sword array, the Qingfeng sword array is just chicken ribs for him for the time being. It''s a pity to eat it tastelessly and abandon it.


    However, the Dharma sword... Is equivalent to a different kind of weapon. Now he doesn''t have any material for casting the Dharma sword, so it''s useless to say more.


    ¡­¡­..


    Think of here, Jiang Ting heart read a turn, and began to cast other spells.


    The mana is working. At the same time, the hand also begins to seal.


    "Once you read, all flowers bloom." With that murmur, the aura of heaven and earth was suddenly pulled.


    Extremely gorgeous colorful glass began to spread.


    Then, beside Jiang Ting, suddenly, lotus flowers appeared out of thin air.


    Ten in all!


    As soon as the lotus appears, it blooms in an instant... In the lotus, it is not lotus seeds or flowers, but the mirage of the river court.


    When the lotus flowers were in full bloom, the mirage of the ten rivers suddenly rushed to the ground.


    "Boom..." there was a lot of noise and smoke.


    The lotus leaves.


    After a while, the dust disappeared.


    The ground, which had been tossed bare by the sword array, had already appeared a deep pit of nearly 20 feet, which was uneven. Around the pit, countless cracks spread on the ground.


    Looking at the pit, Jiang Ting sighed softly: "it''s worthy of the magic."


    There are two parts of Fairy Art: the upper palace is full of flowers, the lower palace is full of flowers, and heaven and earth change.


    At first, when he began to practice, he thought it would be very difficult, but he didn''t expect that the cultivation of all kinds of fairies was not as difficult as his gathering of Qingfeng sword array.


    I don''t know why.


    Looking down and thinking for a while, Jiang Ting gently waved his hand, and countless mana turned into light points and fell toward the ground... At the same time, the ground vibrated, and countless soil flowed toward the pit like water, and the spreading cracks began to disappear.


    After a while, the pit disappeared and the cracks healed.


    At the same time, under the stimulation of his mana, the grass on the ground grows rapidly with the naked eye.


    Qingling sword is a kind of wood skill. Therefore, his mana is also wood mana... Weeds are just common things. Under the stimulation of mana, they can easily grow up again.


    Not long after, he had been experimenting with sword array and magic, so that the bare, uneven ground was restored to the level and vitality.


    After restoring this place, Jiang Ting turns back to the valley where the cave is located... After all, his cave is here. The experimental magic belongs to the experiment, and the environment still needs to be maintained.


    He didn''t want the place where he lived to be a dangerous place with bad conditions.


    mountain valley.


    After returning to the cave, Jiang Ting took out a chair and put it by the lake, then sat quietly by the lake.


    In his hand, he took out a green, jade like scale and began to play with it... The scale was the one he got from the medicine picking Valley, and it was also the scale that recorded the magic.


    Playing for a while, Jiang Ting looked at the scales and his eyes were puzzled.


    Before, when he was in the medicine collecting Valley, he didn''t do much research because of his lack of cultivation.


    However, a year ago, he made a breakthrough in his cultivation and set up a cave here... He set up the illusory spirit array and the gathering spirit array, and then began to practice various kinds of magic arts, among which, naturally, there are also such magic arts.


    However, after studying, he found out the problem.


    According to the last record of dragon scale... If you want to practice the magic, you need to use the green scale as a link. Otherwise, the magic will not be successful.


    At the same time, scales also have records that the magic is a way to communicate with heaven and earth. The five elements gather together... Three kinds of qualified spirits have the qualification to cultivate. The five kinds of qualified spirits are the easiest to cultivate and the more powerful they are.


    However, Tian Lan''s law... The five kinds of talents are the worst talent, because even if there are countless pills for building foundation, there is almost no possibility of building foundation.


    The limits of the four kinds of talents can only be broken through to build a foundation.


    The three kinds of talents possessed by Jiangting are: the limit can only be cultivated to the peak of building foundation, and there is almost no golden elixir.


    But fairyland... Single attribute of Tianjiao, double attribute of talent, but there is no qualification to practice fairyland.


    The most suitable for cultivation is the five qualities spirit... However, there is almost no possibility of building a foundation for the five qualities spirit. There are two kinds of immortal skills in the upper and lower levels, but the upper level needs to build a foundation for cultivation.


    Before he was busy practicing experimental magic, he didn''t have time to pay attention to it. Now he''s free... Looking at the jade slips, he can''t help but feel puzzled.


    This magic, always let people feel strange, feel, don''t understand... And now Tianlan''s attempt, runs counter to.


    Thinking for a while, Jiang Ting showed some hesitation: "is it related to the power of heaven and earth?"


    No matter shangque or Xiaqu, they are all connected with the power of heaven and earth to form an attack... Build a foundation, and they are not qualified to contact the power of heaven and earth for the time being.


    If it had to be said that the five attributes are the most suitable for cultivation, Jiang Ting thought deeply... The only guess is that heaven and earth are divided into yin and Yang, and Yin and Yang play the five elements.


    The five attributes of the talent spirit, just in line with the five elements of heaven and earth, so, will be most suitable for cultivation?


    Moreover, fairyland, fairyland magic... Fairyland and mortal, different.


    The spirit of the fairyland is vast, and the spirit of the fairyland is omnipresent... The creatures born in the fairyland are naturally stronger than ordinary people, and their cultivation is easier.


    There is no hope to build a foundation for the five qualities of the mortal world, but in the fairyland, maybe it should be very simple?


    Is all this magic created by fairyland specially for those with low talent?


    Jiang Ting is not sure... He can only find such an explanation from the vast memory of his previous life.


    As for why you need to use green scales as a transit to cultivate... Probably, the cultivation is not enough, but you are not qualified to understand what the power of heaven and earth is, so you need to use dragon scales to communicate with the power of heaven and earth.


    But Jiang Ting is different. Even if he claims that everything falls into samsara, he is standing on the top of the world. Even if he can''t feel the power of heaven and earth, he still has the instinct in the spirit.


    Even if he doesn''t understand, he can link the power of heaven and earth. Therefore, he doesn''t need scales to transfer the most... His seal, and the whispering at the time of seal, are his subconscious means of communicating the power of heaven and earth.


    And because he doesn''t need scales, he doesn''t have the lowest power when he can cast the three attribute talent in the records of fairy art?


    There may be mistakes and omissions, but Jiang Ting doesn''t want to think about it any more... One conclusion is enough, others are useless.


    Think of here, Jiang Ting play scale action: "this thing, or to find a chance to exchange for other treasures."


    What he knows is not plain, but the record in scales... Scales are not condensed by heaven and earth without any reason!

 Chapter 3086

    Jiang Ting thought for a long time in his mind, and finally with the help of the memory of his previous life, he came to a conclusion that there should be no possibility of flaws.


    Also because that may be, and because of other records in the scale... He knows that this scale may involve some conspiracy? Or chance?


    How did this scale come from? It''s Qiushui pavilion that controls some top secret information. It enters the medicine picking Valley and condenses out in a special way... And if he guesses correctly, this scale can''t be the only one. As long as the way and process are correct, and the medicine picking Valley is still there, this scale can be said to be endless!


    An endless stream of scales, according to principle, can cultivate a strong person who is proficient in magic, but because Tianlan is in the lower boundary... Probably no one is proficient in it.


    If it''s just like this, Jiang Ting doesn''t want to send out the green scales... After all, no matter what, the green scales are also bought by the green bamboo sacrifice itself.


    Although he didn''t have a true love for green bamboo, he was predestined to have come together and sent out his only relic, which was not Jiang Ting''s temperament.


    In the final analysis, the main thing is that according to the scale records, if you succeed in cultivating all flowers and changing the world, you can know the whereabouts of the Beidou immortal sword.


    That''s right. According to the records in scales, the legendary Beidou immortal sword is not false, but real. It''s just that no one knows where it is. If you master the immortal skill thoroughly, you can feel the existence of the immortal sword.


    This is the reason why Jiang Ting decided to throw out the green scales.


    He just wants to cultivate to the peak of the immortal way peacefully... Things like the Beidou immortal sword, whether it''s chance or conspiracy, can''t be intervened by his thin arms and legs at this moment.


    If he participates rashly, I''m afraid he doesn''t even know how to die... Even if he can retaliate after death, he can even directly destroy Tianlan and even Beidou sword domain to vent his anger.


    However, when the road is broken, there is no chance to come back again.


    It''s always right to be careful.


    Looking down and thinking for a while, Jiang Ting got up: "a year has passed... It''s time to visit my cheap master."


    He set up the cave for one year, and his strength has greatly improved. Now it''s time to pass the pass... Although I don''t know why Taoist Qingfeng wants to accept him as a disciple, he doesn''t want to think too much.


    Taoist Qingfeng is kind to him, and with the help of Taoist Qingfeng''s tiger skin, he can be free this year... As a disciple, since he has passed the customs, he should go to see him first.


    After leaving the valley, Yukong rose and flew to the purple frost gate.


    Across the layers of mountains and rivers, mood, pride.


    Today, he is not polite to say that although there is no progress in cultivation, he can at least beat the one who broke through the foundation with the five elements before.


    It''s the kind that can be slaughtered at will!


    There are two basic strengths. One is the huge pure mana brought by Qingling sword canon.


    The second is the magic.


    All flowers bloom in the immortal temple, and the limit can be condensed. One hundred lotus flowers are in full bloom, so it''s called all flowers bloom.


    Every time he seizes the lotus, there will be a mirage of him. Every time he comes to the mirage, there is only one blow... But the power of that blow is his full strength.


    Xiakan''s change of heaven and earth is also his favorite. Unfortunately, his cultivation is not enough, so he can''t practice it... Xiakan''s attack method is similar to that of baihuakai. The difference is that there is no lotus.


    And power is the ultimate blow.


    At this point, I have to mention the difference between a full hit and an extreme hit.


    It''s a common attack. It''s not brilliant. Unless you have the advantage of cultivation realm, it''s easy to resist, counterattack or avoid the next attack.


    And a full blow, refers to a certain realm, full burst, the use of the best weapon, for example, build the base, refers to, build the base, the use of top weapons can cause the lethality.


    In this way, it is a full blow to a certain realm.


    As for the ultimate blow, it''s more on top of the full blow.


    Metaphorical powers not only use the best magic weapon they can use, but also assist the explosion of spells, such as blood spirit method.


    It''s for the ultimate hit.


    Of course, it''s just a general division of power, which is not fixed. If the cultivation method is deep enough... It''s just a statement that is easy to understand.


    Just like Jiang Ting, if he uses the skill of "hundred flowers bloom", the damage he causes has actually exceeded the limit of the normal one-layer foundation building.


    In this way, can we say that Jiang Ting broke out a four limit strike only by fighting to death like the bloody spirit method of risking all his life?


    No!


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­.


    Purple frost gate, maple leaf peak.


    Leaving the cave, Jiangting has arrived at Maple Leaf peak. Halfway down the mountain, the courtyard on the side of the waterfall


    Looking at Jiang Ting, Taoist Qingfeng was admiring: "in just one year, the realm has been stable, the mana has been condensed but not scattered, and there is more but not less, which is good."


    Jiang Ting bowed his head with modesty: "compared with the master, the disciples still have a long way to go."


    Feel free to talk for a while.


    Taoist Qingfeng said, "what''s the puzzle of cultivation when I come here this time?"


    It''s necessary to cultivate immortals. If not, there is no human relationship among mortals... It''s better between teachers and apprentices, but it''s not much.


    After all, xiuxianjie is dominated by strength. If you have time to join forces, it''s better to improve your accomplishments and find a way to improve your strength.


    "Huishizun..." Jiang Ting randomly selected several problems and began to ask.


    It''s not that he really doesn''t understand, but that Taoist Qingfeng, as the big tree behind him, doesn''t mind showing it. He works very hard.


    The elderly will always like people who are quick and eager to learn.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Under the principle of "knowing and asking", an hour soon passed.


    It''s going to be a while again, please. It''s near the end.


    Jiang Ting got up and saluted: "now the cottage is open. Thank you for your instruction."


    The voice falls, Jiang Ting says again: "master, disciple still has one thing."


    "What''s the matter?" The eyes of Taoist Qingfeng, who is ready to rest, emerge to explore.


    "This thing." When he spoke, Jiang Ting took out the scales, and his face was in a dilemma: "I don''t know how to deal with this, so I''ve come to ask the teacher to respect it."


    Looking at the green and secluded scales, at the beginning, the wind was still light.


    After a while, his brow wrinkled: "where can I get it?"


    "Huishizun, I got it by chance from the valley of medicine."


    Without waiting for an answer, Jiang Ting explained with bitterness: "the master didn''t know something. When he entered the medicine picking Valley, his disciples didn''t check it for a moment. Because of his strong mind, he was used by the black feather Pavilion. As Qiushui Pavilion went to the inner layer to get the scales, it was not smooth at first, but Qiushui Pavilion didn''t expect that. After that, the black feather pavilion was ambushed. Then, Snipes and mussels fought for profits, and Qiushui Pavilion and black feather Pavilion fought each other, But I was lucky enough to get it. "


    He did not give any specific details, but gave a general description of the process.

 Chapter 3087

    When Jiang Ting answered, he didn''t describe the specific details, but he would get the cause and effect of the scales, roughly once.


    When Taoist Qingfeng heard the speech, his eyes narrowed quietly, revealing three points of thinking.


    Soon.


    Taoist Qingfeng smiled a little: "how do you want to be?"


    Jiang Ting blinked... Then he realized that his cheap master was asking him how to deal with green scales. However, he suddenly chewed words. What are you going to do?


    After realizing this, Jiang Ting immediately lowered his head and showed countless guilt: "I''m sorry for my teacher."


    He underestimated the shrewdness of some people.


    Perhaps most people at the Qi refining level are really naive and foolish, can''t see through words, and are not proficient in calculation and conspiracy... But Taoist Qingfeng is not stupid.


    Those who can cross the Ninth Heaven of gas refining, build the sixth heaven of foundation, break through the golden elixir, and even break through the invincible reputation in the same territory... Why is it difficult to see through some careful thinking?


    At this point, I have to mention the purpose of Jiang Ting''s visit.


    He took out the green scales, but he didn''t want to hand them over to the Pope... Instead, he needed to lean against the big tree to enjoy the cool.


    Who made him underestimate the effect of scales... At the beginning, he didn''t read thousands of articles. He thought that scales were only equivalent to books, which recorded fairies. What was precious was fairies, not scales.


    But now he read all the records of scales and realized the importance of scales... Then he himself may not be able to protect scales.


    Now the black feather Pavilion is aiming at the purple frost gate. Judging from the previous medicine picking Valley, Han Youqing and Hualing, if it is not an accident, a few foundation building pills will go down and break through the foundation building, I''m afraid it''s a certainty.


    If Han Youqing led a large wave to build a base territory raid while he was not killed? Or take two or three strong men who built the foundation and reached the peak to fight him


    Maybe he just thought the situation too seriously, but it didn''t prevent him from planning in advance. Let Taoist Qingfeng stand out for him first.


    Since I''m called a master... As a master, it''s not unreasonable to help him deal with some trouble.


    But he lived outside for too long before. After breaking through the foundation, he closed the door and rarely communicated with people. Subconsciously, he took Taoist Qingfeng as someone else and induced him with low words. Then, he was directly seen through.


    But no problem, these are just small problems... It''s not a bad thing that the apprentice is in trouble and tries to make the master stand out.


    indeed.


    The other side.


    Seeing the appearance of Jiang Ting, Taoist Qingfeng nodded slightly: "don''t worry too much. Although this thing is precious, it''s nothing."


    Jiang Ting looked up and said, "master, what''s the explanation for this?"


    Taoist Qingfeng pondered for a while before opening his mouth: "cultivating fairies depends on scales. If only this restriction is enough, however, if you want to cultivate, you need low qualifications... For most people, the fairies of medicine picking valley are just chicken ribs that are tasteless to eat and regrettable to discard..."


    Then, in his words, Jiang tingcai understood.


    Just as he once considered in the medicine gathering Valley, magic has already been backed up in the six sects, just because there are restrictions on cultivation, and you must have low talents to cultivate.


    As a result... There are not many sects who are keen on the magic arts in the medicine gathering valley. After all, if you want to cultivate the magic arts, you need to rely on scales!


    As a result of the superposition of the two restrictions, almost no one is keen on fairies... Only those with strong talents are qualified to plan fairies outside the medicine collection valley. However, those with strong talents cannot cultivate fairies.


    Talent is not enough. Those who have ideas about fairies... Don''t have enough cultivation and strength. They don''t even have the qualification to know fairies. What''s the plan?


    Every one or two hundred years, the reason why some people in the medicine gathering Valley come to pick up fairies is not that they really need to practice, but that they need to practice some of the sects.


    Those sects don''t care about the result, but the process.


    Of course, Heiyu Pavilion and Qiushui Pavilion may not care... However, it may not be possible to say that there are flower bells and Han Youqing in the medicine picking valley.


    If it''s just like this, Taoist Qingfeng won''t care... No rainbow without wind and rain!


    Otherwise, if anything happens, the strong one at the bottom of the purple frost door will show up... How can the disciples succeed without their own experience and suffering?


    After Enlightenment, Jiang Ting saluted with great caution: "I see. Thank you for your enlightenment."


    Taoist Qingfeng smiled.


    Then his eyes suddenly coagulated: "I remember, your qualification is wood, fire and gold?"


    "Disciple is the spirit of three attributes." Jiang Ting nodded gently.


    Even people in the Qi refining realm can pass the test of magic tools... For such accomplishments as Taoist Qingfeng, the last time he broke through the foundation building and came to visit, I''m afraid his qualification has long been seen through.


    There''s no need to hide... Talent is born, and he won''t complain.


    "In this way, you can practice your magic."


    After lowering his head and meditating for a while, Taoist Qingfeng raised his head again: "although you can''t play the strongest effect of fairies, it doesn''t matter. Compared with Tianlan''s magic, even if you can''t play your due power, fairies can''t be compared with ordinary magic... Do you have, practice?"


    When Jiang Ting heard the speech, he immediately showed three hesitations.


    According to his idea, if the green scales in his hand were put to eat ash, it would be better to throw them out. They can not only remove many malicious eyes for him, but also make a windfall.


    Yes, even if Taoist Qingfeng explained, he was not ready to leave scales... If the news spread and involved magic, God knows how many people would rush to try to plot against him?


    He just wants to practice quietly, but he doesn''t want to deal with some tricks every day.


    What hesitates at the moment is not to change your attention, but to think about whether to inform Taoist Qingfeng of the news of practicing magic.


    He must deal with scales. If he tells the truth... The source of scales is that one. He will deal with scales in the future. Anyone with normal thinking must know that he is the one who took the scales.


    If Taoist Qingfeng knows about it, he will perform his magic in the future... I''m afraid countless people are interested in him who can perform his magic without the help of scales.


    At this point, Jiang Ting suddenly had a cold sweat at the bottom of his heart.


    Scales, he doesn''t seem to be able to sell!


    If he sells it, he will kill everyone who has seen him perform his magic in the future. Otherwise... I''m afraid there will be a great disaster! Once that time comes, I''m afraid Taoist Qingfeng may not be able to protect him.


    Huaying... He is sure that Tianlan must have the strong power of Huaying, and many sects must have it.


    The reason is very simple. During his previous trip to the medicine collection Valley, Taoist Qingfeng was the leader elder... If Taoist Qingfeng''s golden elixir cultivation belongs to the peak of the sect, then the leader must not be the golden elixir.


    Not to mention, in case of leakage, it can''t be said that his cheap master is likely to deal with him.

 Chapter 3088

    When Jiang Ting''s mind was spinning because of Taoist Qingfeng''s inquiry, he suddenly thought that if he sent out the scales, once the news leaked that he could still perform his magic... Maybe once that time, his cheap master would attack him.


    With the rotation of thoughts, the cold sweat dispersed quietly.


    flaw in the plan.


    He had been practicing magic before. He didn''t spend too much time thinking about it. There were mistakes and omissions.


    Unfortunately, this scale can''t be traded, and because of a series of tricks brought by this scale, he can only head-on and can''t resolve it.


    After all, as long as he is careful about other conspiracies in the same environment, he won''t have a problem.


    Not to mention, the only living person he knows now is Han Youqing, apart from the Taoist Qingfeng around him.


    Although I don''t know whether Han Youqing will leak, but... Even if I tell others, the number of notifications will certainly not be much.


    Maybe I have time to find a way to talk with Han Youqing.


    It''s not good. It doesn''t hurt to destroy flowers.


    At best, some people who don''t know what to do want to plot against him.


    "Hmm?" Taoist Qingfeng, who didn''t get a response for a long time, snorted.


    Jiang Ting instantly pressed down his mind: "master."


    "But what''s the difficulty?" Taoist Qingfeng was not angry.


    "Hui Shizun, that''s not the case... The disciple is stupid. Although he has received the magic for more than a year, it''s just a little less for the disciple this year. Now he hasn''t understood the mystery."


    After that, Jiang Ting rubbed his nose and pretended to be embarrassed: "the disciple is hesitating. Please give me some advice."


    Qingfeng Taoist whispered, "being a teacher is a single wood spirit."


    It sounds like some bulls are not right.


    In fact, it''s not difficult to guess... If you want to practice magic, the best talent is five attribute qualification, and the bottom line is three attribute qualification.


    As a Taoist Qingfeng, he is a single attribute wood spirit. With such qualifications, he must not be able to practice magic... How can he give advice if he can''t practice himself?


    "Disciple Meng Lang." Jiang Ting showed his guilty face and didn''t ask.


    He wasn''t ready to ask for advice... He has successfully practiced shangque fairy art, and he can use it at will. Why ask? What I said just now is just a clumsy instinct.


    After they talked for a while, Jiang Ting got up and left.


    After all, his practice time is still short. Therefore, Taoist Qingfeng did not compare his practice.


    Outside maple leaf peak.


    After flying away from maple leaf peak, Jiangting Yukong stood in the sky, looked down at the ground under his feet, and his eyes kept scanning, as if looking for something.


    With the help of the geographical advantage of the sky, he saw many acquaintances.


    For example, Wei Zhe, who was prepared to rob his spirit stone and then used it by him to arrange him to go to the medicine garden... And Wei Zhe, after so many years, his cultivation has been promoted from level 7 to level 8. I don''t know how to cultivate.


    For example, when he first entered the purple frost gate, Dong Kai and Zhang Ping, who once explained the rules for him and other new disciples... They are still on the ninth floor of Qi refining.


    A lot of people.


    He stood in the sky, looking for the enemy.


    Wei Zhe disappeared more decisively at the beginning. In addition, he was arranged to go to the medicine garden through Wei Zhe, which made him avoid many detours in the early stage... Therefore, he is too lazy to find Wei Zhe''s trouble now.


    He is looking for the shadow who covered up the breath fluctuation spell in the storage space before leaving the medicine picking valley.


    The shadow must be from the purple frost door, but he doesn''t know who it is.


    Unfortunately, it seems that after looking and observing for a long time, he didn''t find anyone, not even the object of suspicion.


    "I don''t know what the man is going to do, and why he is staring at me... Trouble." whispered, Jiang Ting is not looking for it, and flew out of the purple frost door with his escape light.


    The direction to leave is outside Heming mountain.


    Next, his time is still short... He is going to go to Changning County to have a look, and then find a shop to buy materials to cast Dharma sword.


    With Dharma sword, his sword array also has the meaning of use, not a simple chicken rib.


    He also wants to buy some magic tools... If he continues to use intermediate magic tools, he may have some shortcomings. He''d better buy top-level magic tools. In this way, he belongs to the top in both magic tools and spells.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    About half a day later.


    Outside Heming mountain, Zhao state, Changning County.


    A streamer cuts across the sky and quickly approaches from Heming mountain... Streamer applies and hides the method. Unless the cultivation is similar, ordinary people and ordinary Qi refining realm can''t see the streamer in the sky.


    After the streamer approached Changning County, it quickly fell, and then stopped at a low altitude of about ten feet in Changning County, revealing the appearance of Jiangting.


    After he left zishuang gate, he flew out of Heming mountain to Changning County.


    But now... Changning County in front of him is now covered with dust, countless dead bones are distributed in many houses and yards in the city, and there are few corpses in the streets.


    The rooms in the county are also full of ashes and cobwebs... A silent dead city.


    After a moment of silence, Jiang Ting flew out of the county. After a while, he saw that there were seals at the Sifang city gate of Changning County... The seals were impressively the royal family of the state of Zhao.


    What''s more, when he looked around carefully, he could see that some mortal soldiers were guarding many traffic arteries a few miles away.


    Jiang Ting''s absolutely cold mood forced his body''s instinct and flew to the place where his family lived before.


    It''s not a big courtyard, just like other places. It''s full of dust and spider webs. Some corners even produce dense weeds... I don''t know how long it has been abandoned.


    Then I saw Jiang Ting waving gently and the breeze blowing... Weeds turned into ashes, dust and cobwebs were swept away by the breeze.


    In just three days, the dilapidated courtyard became brand new... But the walls, beams and columns of the room were still corrupt.


    Jiang Ting never entered the room. After entering the yard, he waved again. The lobby, wing room and so on were wide open.


    The corpses lying on the bed came into my eyes.


    Watching for a while, Jiang Ting''s breathing was accelerated... The number of corpses was wrong.


    There are four corpses in this yard.


    Although he could not distinguish his identity from the white skeleton because of his lack of cultivation.


    However, the four bodies are in two rooms, one bed and two. If he is right, one bed is Jiang''s father and Jiang''s mother.


    Another one is Jiang Li and Yan Chongming.


    Family, all together.


    But... There should be one more, bean sprouts.


    He didn''t speak. After a glance, he flew out of the yard and headed for another yard not far away.


    Then in the yard, he saw that his blood relatives in this life, his uncle''s family, a lot of them, all of them are skeletons.


    His eyes were slightly red.

 Chapter 3089

    After returning to Changning County, Jiang Ting not only found the dilapidation of Changning County, but also saw that two people of blood relatives were neatly turned into corpses and lying in his bed. He was quite indifferent, and his eyes began to turn red.


    It comes from the sadness of noumenon instinct.


    Jiang ting in this life is a rather contradictory collection... On the one hand, he clearly knows that this reincarnation is only one of his steps on the road of detachment.


    But the other side changed. He, who claimed that everything had fallen into reincarnation, lost the vast state of mind of the past. In essence, he was only a teenager in this life and could not see through many joys and sorrows.


    Although they are both him, there is no difference, but because of the infatuation of experience, because of the absolute reincarnation... Therefore, there is the contradictory him at the moment.


    On the one hand, he saw all his family die and none of his relatives left... His body instinct was constantly sad, but his mind was relatively cold as iron.


    Then again.


    Jiang Ting stared at flying to the sky and quietly looked at the two residences. His eyes narrowed slightly: "interesting."


    The forest in words is cold to the extreme.


    In any case, no matter what the disposition of the Jiang family is, good or bad... They are relatives of his Jiangting life.


    In the medicine gathering Valley, the green bamboo disappeared. It was hard enough for him to suppress his physical instinct. It was not easy to suppress his instinctive sadness and avoid anything out of control under anger.


    Unexpectedly, this time back to Changning County, the whole family died!


    After a moment of silence, Jiang Ting waved and flew away directly with seven or eight skeletons under his magic power, flying back to his birthplace and relying on the mountain village.


    I hadn''t noticed before. I found that this mountain village has disappeared... Literally, there is no sign of buildings.


    Many fields have long been overgrown with weeds.


    "Black feather Pavilion... Magic cultivation... Interesting." with a low smile, Jiang Ting''s eyes flashed a half minute cold light and found an open space to open the mountain and crack the stone with his magic power.


    Then many bones were buried.


    At the same time, they also chose to be buried together.


    He had been away from home for too long. Although he knew that the four bones in his family were his parents and sister and his sister''s husband, he did not know which two were his parents and which two were his sister and brother-in-law.


    And his uncle Jiangning''s family, he doesn''t know which one is who.


    Therefore, we can only choose to bury the two families separately.


    Before long, two brand-new tombs appeared here. He had mana and tombstones. He couldn''t help it at all.


    After burial, he stood still... Well, he was suppressing his instinctive sadness.


    The green bamboo disappears and his relatives disappear. If he does not suppress it, he will be directly controlled by anger. At that time, if he is careless, he is likely to split. One is him from the previous life, and the other is him who has nothing to do with the previous life and focuses on the memory of this life.


    The reincarnation of the road of detachment is so strange.


    Even if it is him, he is confident that as long as the sadness passes, even if it is split, it will be reunited... However, once the memory is given priority to, the calm consideration and the city government plan are lost, what should we do in case of being killed?


    What if he can''t integrate and return to the original? Although he will not die, the reincarnation of this life also fails. Then, there is no chance to escape.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    This stop is ten days.


    A long time passed again.


    Jiang Ting, like a sculpture, slowly looked up and his eyes were calm again.


    The instinctive sadness remains the same, but it has been pressed down by him and can''t affect his thoughts.


    ignore?


    did not.


    Watching for a while, Jiang Ting turned his sword and returned to Heming mountain... At the same time, remember, demon Xiu.


    Changning County is full of dead bones and buildings have not collapsed... Obviously, a demon monk sacrificed blood to the whole Changning County.


    He didn''t know which one it was, and it took too long to trace it. Then he killed all the demons!


    If you want to bury the two ordinary people of the Jiang family with the lives of countless demon practitioners, you can live up to your relatives in this life... Even if you don''t have enough strength at the moment, take your time. One day, you will have enough accomplishments!


    Once that time comes, the devil will not be beaten by everyone, but completely killed by the town in Tianlan!


    With the passing away, Jiang Ting''s sadness that he couldn''t feel disappeared slowly.


    Three hundred miles east of zishuangmen Mountain Gate.


    When he arrived at Jiangting, the sadness had completely dissipated, and he directly penetrated the magic array of the mountain into the interior of the mountain.


    Fang City, located in zishuang gate, is a Fang City organized by zishuang gate disciples.


    When entering the market, many mortals and gas refining environments reflect perception and build foundations... There are many here, but not too many.


    If his perception is correct, in several remote corners of the small town of Fang City, there is the smell of building the foundation. Those shops may be the trading venues between building the foundation.


    But he didn''t hurry to get close.


    In the square city, many people are full of respect, fear and fear. They fall at the gate of the square city, and then use the lightness technique to quickly sweep towards the center of the square city.


    When Jiangting is far away, the people who pay at the gate of Fangshi dare to speak out.


    "That''s an elder who built the foundation..."


    "It looks so strange. I don''t know who this elder is."


    "I''ve seen it. The elder''s name is Jiang Ting..."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­..


    Jiang Ting didn''t care what others said. He quickly reached the center of the square with light body technique. Here, there are several brilliantly decorated shops.


    This is his second time to come. I remember when he came for the first time, he was light and weak. He didn''t even rush in to avoid any trouble.


    However, just a few years ago, everyone who came here was respectful without exception.


    In his mind, he walked towards a grocery store.


    As soon as he got close, he didn''t even go in. The boy in the shop respectfully went out to meet him: "welcome, elder..."


    After some flattery, the boy asked, "what materials do you need?"


    "Give me a variety of everything and get it together as soon as possible." as soon as Jiang Ting raised his hand, he threw a jade slip into the little boy''s hand, and then ignored the little boy and went straight to the second floor.


    The materials he wants to buy are all the materials needed to forge the Qingfeng sword array sword.


    The boy didn''t follow him into the second floor, but quickly ran towards a secret door... Jiang Ting needs too many materials. A little boy must be unable to decide.


    second floor.


    After Jiang Ting entered the second floor, he went to the window and began to close his eyes... With the miscellaneous materials he needed, he would be able to do it for a while and a half. This shop can''t get together.


    The main thing is that there are many materials that this shop can''t manage, but it''s no problem. Jiang Ting will come with the repair of building the foundation. No matter what the shopkeeper thinks, he will certainly find a way to collect them for Jiang ting.


    Save him time to go to other shops.


    Soon, about a quarter of an hour later.


    "Step on step..." with a series of footsteps, a fat man approached quickly from the staircase.

 Chapter 3090

    Jiang Ting waited on the second floor for about a quarter of an hour. A fat man approached quickly from the stairs.


    "I''m the shopkeeper here. I''ve seen the elder." when I got closer, the fat man quickly saluted.


    Jiang Ting tilted his head slightly: "have you brought the materials I need?"


    "Yes, yes." the fat shopkeeper nodded quickly and quickly took out a storage bag and handed it to Jiang ting.


    Seeing Jiang Ting begin to check, the fat shopkeeper opened his mouth carefully: "elder, you don''t know. You need too many materials, and there are many precious ores..."


    In a word, the materials are very expensive, and he went to other stores to help him in order to collect them... It can be considered to be flattering.


    No matter how strong the refining environment is, when facing the foundation environment, we can only curry favor with it in a low voice.


    But Jiang Ting suddenly said, "is there no phase stone?"


    He found that the shop really collected the materials he used to forge the Dharma sword... In addition, Wuxiang stone is also the most important ore.


    "Senior, Wuxiang stone... Wuxiang stone is really beyond the younger generation''s reach."


    Before waiting for an answer, the fat shopkeeper hurriedly explained: "I''ve visited all the famous shops dealing in minerals and magic weapons in the market, and they don''t have any... If I guess well, I''m afraid there''s no Wuxiang stone in the whole market. If you need to buy, maybe... Maybe you can only go to the shops of several other predecessors in the market."


    The shop here is a prosperous shop in the square city. If the other foundation building areas are children, no matter how secret they are, they will find some clues by these people.


    Jiang Ting turned his wrist, took out a storage bag and threw it out: "can you offset the price for these sundries?"


    There are things like sword talisman, gallop talisman, fire thunder and so on.


    For Jiang Ting, the gallop symbol has completely failed... If you can fly, why run?


    As for the sword talisman and fire thunder, the power of explosion is not as powerful as a spell he instantly sends... After all, they are all gadgets used at the Qi refining level.


    Now that it is no longer needed, selling is naturally the best choice.


    Fat shopkeeper really doesn''t want to buy it... Although he is a grocery store, he is not a garbage dump and doesn''t collect everything. After all, if he wants to operate in this market, he must abide by some rules.


    However, who wants to propose a deal is the foundation of Jiangting?


    The fat shopkeeper sank his mind into the storage bag and said, "senior, these things are about 4200 spirit stones according to the market price."


    When Jiang Ting heard the speech, his eyes quietly picked... Yes, the gadgets in his storage bag would cost about 4200 spirit stones if he bought them.


    That''s the purchase price. If you sell it to the store at the moment, it''s reasonable to discount it... Unexpectedly, the fat shopkeeper was afraid to discount it because he was afraid to annoy him.


    However, he didn''t care. He hung the storage bag containing materials at his waist: "after the discount, how are these materials Lingshi?"


    The shopkeeper doesn''t discount... Then he can save some spirit stones. He doesn''t care about others.


    "Back to the elder, after the discount, we still need 23521 spirit stones."


    Before waiting for an answer, the fat shopkeeper hurried to say, "elder, just give 23500 spirit stones. Those small changes have the right to be the younger generation''s respect for the elder."


    Hearing the speech, Jiang Ting was too lazy to talk nonsense. He took out the spirit stone and left the shop.


    ¡­¡­..


    After walking to the street, he quickly approaches the place where there is a foundation environment in his perception.


    The shop just was a surprise. Unexpectedly, it gathered all the materials for casting Dharma sword except Wuxiang stone.


    So, it''s not difficult for several shops in this square city to get Wuxiang stone.


    Soon, Jiangting was close to the first shop, which was a deserted alley... Then, his face suddenly darkened.


    That looks like a dilapidated shop. It runs the pill business


    Jiang Ting was going to make a Lika, but the shopkeeper greeted him with a smile: "this Taoist friend is quite strange."


    That man is a man with a sickly white face. He built the second floor of the foundation for.


    "I''ve seen a Taoist friend in xiajiangting." since the man came out, Jiangting naturally stopped and hugged his fist slightly.


    "Jiangting..."


    After pondering for a while, the man''s eyes showed a seven minute accident: "it''s Taoist friend Jiang... Please come in, Taoist friend, I don''t know what you need?"


    "I''m afraid I''m going to disappoint Taoist friends. Jiang didn''t buy pills this time, but to buy some minerals."


    After that, Jiang Ting revealed a touch of exploration: "Jiang and Taoist friends should have never seen each other. Looking at the appearance of Taoist friends, it seems that you know Jiang?"


    He was convinced that the man''s reaction must be to know who he was... A person he didn''t know, but he knew him?


    Maybe it''s not a big deal, but it''s not rude to ask.


    Looking at the man, he slightly tidied up his clothes before boxing: "Liu Yu, I''ve seen Jiang Daoyou."


    After reporting the name taboo, Liu Yu''s eyes showed a lot of envy: "I heard that Taoist friends opened a cave outside the mountain gate. I don''t know. Taoist friends worship under the master Qingfeng''s gate. Now in the purple frost gate, who dares to say that he doesn''t know the name of his friend?"


    Jiang Ting shook his head slightly: "Jiang is only a fluke to be accepted as a disciple by the master. The Taoist friends said so, but they killed Jiang."


    His mood jumped slightly... Unconsciously, he was already famous for the purple frost door?


    Moreover, looking at the appearance of Liu Yu, are there few people who can worship the inner door golden pill elder?


    "Lucky..."


    Liu Yu smiled and then whispered, "Daoyou, we don''t have many trading places here. Jiang Daoyou wants to buy ore materials... You can only go there to have a look."


    As he spoke, he pointed to the right... There was only one shop in that direction.


    Before Jiang Ting inquired, he explained: "in these shops here, Liu and another Taoist friend are engaged in Dan medicine, and two Taoist friends are engaged in runzhuan treasures, arrays, minerals and other materials. Only song Daoyou, who is engaged in magic ware business, may have raw materials... After all, most of the non-finished products are in the hands of zongmen."


    Jiang Ting immediately thanked: "I see. Thank you."


    "May as well..." Liu Yu responded with a smile.


    Then Jiang Ting rushed to the shop that operated the magic ware.


    After a while, Jiang Ting arrived at the shop mentioned by Liu Yu.


    Like Liu Yu''s shop, the shop arrived at the moment is also in a deserted alley... There are few people.


    Like Liu Yu, the shopkeeper of the store here also welcomed him out: "this Taoist friend is very smart..."


    The bald head is quite eye-catching.


    At the same time, the voice did not fall, and they were stunned.


    Acquaintances!


    Those who know each other are not familiar "Acquaintances".


    After a while, a little inexplicable appeared at the corner of Jiang Ting''s mouth: "it was song Daoyou."


    "Jiang Daoyou." the man responded with a touch of complexity.


    This is song an!

 Chapter 3091

    Facing Jiang Ting''s polite greeting, song an pressed down his thoughts and responded softly with some complexity.


    Song an, this name sounds very common. If you put this name together with other names, it doesn''t look outstanding at all,


    If you throw it in the name list, it belongs to the kind you will never find again.


    But... They do know each other.


    At that time, Jiang Ting returned to zongmen with green bamboo. The news may be important. Zishuangmen rewarded Jiang ting with a foundation pill and a gold order.


    Gold made him exchange it for magic not long ago.


    The Jidan... The Jidan was not used by Jiang Ting himself, but was taken away in the form of transaction. Even, if Taoist Qingfeng hadn''t seen Jiang Ting''s strong mind at that time, he would have taken in his disciples.


    Then, I''m afraid that his Kedan was not traded, but was ignored silently.


    Song an was the one who had traded with Jiangting and took away zhujidan.


    Although it was a transaction... However, whether it was Qi Yang, the middleman of the transaction at that time, or both sides of the transaction, song an and Jiang Ting themselves.


    All three of them knew that song an''s price was not equal to that of Zhu Jidan... But Jiang Ting was not a celebrity at that time, and there was no reliance and background. Zhu Jidan was only a fluke.


    So the deal was quite pleasant.


    If that''s all, but now, Jiang Ting has broken through to build the foundation. Song an, the former predecessor, has now become a peer.


    And they met here again... Both sides have no other ideas. Who can believe it?


    Therefore, after they said hello to each other, they stood at the door of the shop, and no one spoke first.


    A long time.


    Song an couldn''t hold his breath and said, "younger martial brother, a few years ago... Cough, a few years ago, Taoist friends couldn''t use the foundation pill for the time being. At that time, I was offended."


    Here, if you don''t know each other, even if you know that the other party is from the purple frost door, it''s OK to call it "Taoist friend".


    However, it is not appropriate for them to know each other and use Taoist friends.


    Jiang Ting shook his head slightly: "what did the senior brother say? If it weren''t for the senior brother, Jiang wouldn''t have time to practice safely."


    In fact, he wasn''t angry... After all, if it hadn''t been for the original transaction, which exempted him from his sect mission, where would he have enough time to settle down, and where would he have enough time to practice without being disturbed?


    As for cultivation... This time, Jiang Ting found that song an''s cultivation is really not low.


    Yes, the cultivation of building four floors of the foundation!


    Now Jiang Ting has just built a foundation. If he fights... Even if he has magic, even if he has extremely rich combat experience, I''m afraid he can''t help song an.


    After all, their cultivation gap is too big.


    "Younger martial brother, you must want to buy magic weapons when you come to the square this time?"


    Before waiting for an answer, song an smiled: "elder martial brother, I haven''t sent a gift to congratulate younger martial brother on his breakthrough in cultivation. Now... Younger martial brother, come in and have a look. Tell elder martial brother which magic tool you like and give it to him as a gift."


    Give a gift to congratulate Jiang Ting''s accomplishments. The breakthrough is false, the apology is true,


    If Jiang Ting was just building the foundation, song an might feel embarrassed, but he would never care... The reason why he made amends was because there was a backer on Jiang Ting''s head.


    If the two don''t meet, song an estimates that Jiang Ting may not think of it. After all, it''s really unclear who loses and who earns in that deal.


    But since we meet... Then we can no longer talk about some targeted implied values, but only about surface values.


    Therefore, even if giving a magic weapon as a gift would lead to blood loss, song an chose to give it.


    But those who are smarter will not like to make enemies with others at will... Multiple friends and multiple paths.


    Multiple enemies, multiple crises!


    The other side.


    Jiang Ting''s eyes flashed a little inexplicable: "elder martial brother, do you have top magic tools here?"


    Song an''s smile disappeared instantly, and her body stopped when she entered the store... Top magic weapon?


    Hiding his unhappiness, song an turned around and smiled: "younger martial brother, do you know the value of top magic tools?"


    Although he is willing to give something as a gift, the premise is that the gift is not very valuable. For example, it is inferior and is used as a magic weapon for display in the lobby.


    The gifts he asked Jiang ting to choose were those exhibits. He wouldn''t put them in the shop... As a result, he asked for top magic tools?


    Even the most useless top-level magic weapon is worth more than Zhu Jidan... If there was a Taoist Qingfeng behind Jiang Ting, he said that he could not directly drive away.


    "Elder martial brother, why did you react so much? Our transaction was not very pleasant before?"


    After a pause, Jiang Ting said again: "younger martial brother, this time I just want to buy some means to protect myself and make amends. Don''t mention it again."


    Song an''s eyes narrowed in an instant. He thought that Jiang Ting came to trouble after his solid cultivation. Now it seems that it''s not?


    His eyes flashed, and song an waved gently to the shop.


    Suddenly, he took the little sword as long as a finger and filled with light golden awn. Then he bent his fingers and flicked it. The little sword flew towards Jiangting.


    "Is this?" Jiang Ting reached out and caught the sword.


    Song an smiled again: "it''s just a flying magic weapon. It''s not precious. It''s also a gift. If younger martial brother doesn''t accept it, it''s hard for me to feel at ease."


    Flying Magic, it seems, is not worth money?


    It should be worthless. Otherwise, the golden sword looks very small, but it is an absolutely advanced magic weapon.


    "Elder martial brother, I''m ashamed of receiving such a big gift." Jiang Ting began to refuse, and then directly put the sword into the storage bag.


    Whether it''s valuable or not, how valuable is it... The sword is indeed a high-level magic weapon. Why not accept it for nothing... As for song an''s worry, in fact, he has no idea of revenge.


    After all, it''s really hard to say who made and who lost in the previous transaction.


    Seeing the gifts from Jiang Ting''s men, song an''s mood was greatly relaxed, and his smile suddenly became a little sincere, which also introduced Jiang ting into the store.


    There are not many magic tools in the shop.


    Knives, guns, sticks and various strange magic tools are all hung on the wall, and they are all high-level magic tools. The number is almost 20.


    Song an approached the wall and asked proudly, "younger martial brother, look at these many magic tools, what can you see?"


    Jiang Ting took back his sight at a glance: "elder martial brother, do you have top magic tools here?"


    He is really indifferent to advanced magic tools... Whether it is the sword array to be cast or the magic, the power is unmatched by advanced magic tools!

 Chapter 3092

    Jiang Ting lost interest in the magic tools in song an''s shop just by looking at them... Whether it''s magic or the sword array he''s about to forge, the power is far beyond that of advanced magic tools.


    Not to mention, he also has child and mother serial blades... How simple is it for him to urge the whole set now? That set of child and mother blades may have less power than high-level magic tools, but it''s not much better when they are urged with all their strength.


    Spend a lot of spirit stone to buy a top-level magic weapon that can''t improve his strength... How stupid is he to do so?


    In contrast, song an.


    He heard Jiang Ting''s words and showed some strangeness.


    After a while, he said, "if I could not get the top magic weapon at other times, senior brother... But now, I can do it, but junior brother, do you know the value of the top magic weapon?"


    Jiang Ting''s eyes picked: "younger martial brother, I''ve just broken through. If I don''t know some common sense, please give me some advice."


    Song an looked complacent: "but it''s just some news that many people know..."


    Soon, in song''an''s words, Jiang Ting knew that the difference between top-level magic tools and high-level magic tools was not the same as that between low-level magic tools and intermediate magic tools.


    Let''s first talk about low-level magic tools and intermediate magic tools. There is a great price gap between them, and there is also a great gap in power... For example, the difference between intermediate magic tools and advanced magic tools is generally different.


    And the top magic weapon... Strictly speaking, the power of the top magic weapon is higher than that of the top magic weapon in most cases, but it is not established!


    In fact, the difference in power between the two does not necessarily have a difference in power for the foundation environment.


    The only difference is... After the top-level magic weapon is completely refined, it can be collected in the body, cultivated day by day with magic power, and slowly improve its power and turn it into a life-long magic weapon.


    Strictly speaking, the top-level magic weapon that has just been cast is a kind of primary embryo that is higher than the advanced magic weapon and has not been cultivated.


    If it is outside, the top magic weapon and the embryo cast are two things, although their essence should be the top magic weapon.


    In the circle of building a base, the default top magic weapon is... Killing a base and then seizing the treasure that the person keeps in his body. That''s the top magic weapon.


    After a while, song an stopped to explain.


    Jiang Ting heard the speech and thought for a moment: "so, the Qi refining realm thinks that there are four kinds of magic weapons: low-level, middle-level, high-level and top-level. In fact, there are no top-level magic weapons? Some have never been cultivated, and their power is not necessarily comparable to the Magic Seeds of high-level magic weapons, and, magic weapons?"


    The magic weapon here is the top magic weapon in the mouth of the gas refining environment, which is cultivated by the magic power of building the base environment.


    "HMM." song an nodded gently and then shook his head again: "no matter how powerful the magic weapon of others is, it can''t complete Yun Yang after capturing it. It can only be used as an ordinary magic weapon."


    The magic weapon of this life is what you can cultivate and continuously improve your power.


    What cannot be cultivated and what comes from others is an ordinary magic weapon, whose power has been fixed!


    Yun Yang? Enhance power?


    Jiang Ting''s eyes suddenly became strange... Qingfeng sword array!


    After the sword of Qingfeng sword array is cast, it is stored in the body... So, he was going to buy the top magic weapon in the market. In fact, he is about to complete the casting?


    Although he hasn''t started casting the Dharma sword yet, he only lacks the material of Wuxiang stone at the moment. As long as the material is available, he can cast the Dharma sword according to the special means recorded in the Qingling sword classic.


    It can only be forged by himself.


    As if he knew what he thought, song an whispered: "although I don''t know why master Qingfeng didn''t tell you... However, it''s best to cast the treasure of my life by myself according to my own constitution, mana and skills. Those cast by myself are always better than those refined by others. He can recast the magic weapon relative to others no matter he modifies his skills or whatever..."


    It was refined by others, no matter how good the power is... It was forged by others. If it was to be changed in the future, the result itself simply didn''t know how to recast. What should be the result?


    If you don''t have the corresponding means to refine the magic weapon, you can''t recast it... Therefore, in general, few people will seriously buy the magic weapon embryo and only cast it by themselves.


    However, there are some people who don''t know it at all, and then buy the embryo forged by others.


    Of course, it''s not bad... After all, it''s good luck to have a breakthrough golden elixir in one hundred foundation areas. If you can''t make a breakthrough, it doesn''t matter what the magic weapon is.


    Jiang Ting thought carefully for a while and found that what song an said seemed to be just nonsense?


    It sounds very important. In fact... Unless some of the heaven''s favourites have great hopes of breaking through the golden elixir, it doesn''t make any difference whether they build an ordinary foundation and forge their own life magic weapon or buy other magic weapon seeds.


    And can''t break through. What do you want to do so much?


    Although it is said that song an''s introduction is indeed useful to him... However, if he does not guess, song an''s words are just intended to show goodwill with seemingly grand principles.


    Although he thought so, Jiang Ting held his fist carefully: "thank you, senior brother. If it weren''t for senior brother, I''m afraid I would go astray."


    Song an smiled: "don''t do that, younger martial brother. Since you call me elder martial brother, I naturally have the obligation to tell younger martial brother."


    Jiang Ting''s voice changed: "I don''t know, elder martial brother, what top magic weapons do you have in your hand now... Cough, what magic weapons do you have?"


    If you can''t use it in the future, it doesn''t mean you can''t use it now.


    Although the magic power is powerful, it should not be used casually... If you use it more, your opponent will be vigilant.


    Now the sword array has not been cast, and even if it is cast, it should not be a killer mace in a short time. Then buying some magic weapons for temporary use can solve the urgent need.


    Song an''s face suddenly froze, and then he hid his smile: "younger martial brother, although the power of ordinary magic weapons has been established, it doesn''t mean that they are of low value... Younger martial brother, do you have a spirit stone?"


    Well, part of song an''s previous explanation is to show goodwill, the other part is also the most important reason, that is, he thinks that Jiangting has no money!


    It''s no wonder song an is so... Although Jiang Ting has a good reputation now, it''s because he worships Taoist Qingfeng, that''s all.


    Jiang Ting said with a smile, "my master gave me a lot of spirit stones before. It should be enough to buy magic weapons."


    He really has a lot of spirit stones. Before picking Medicine Valley, he made a fortune... Not to mention, if he sells the rest of his foundation Dan, it will be a huge sum of at least 150000 spirit stones.


    He, Jiangting, doesn''t need money!


    This time, song Anton looked at Jiang Ting seriously, as if he were thinking whether it was true or false.


    After thinking for a while, song Ancai said, "younger martial brother, how about this?"


    When he spoke, he took out one... No, a silk thread?

 Chapter 3093

    Song an thought quietly for a while and took out a silk thread.


    The silk thread is not big. It is shrinking in the palm of his hand. On the surface, the silk thread is as thin as cicada wings, and the color is transparent.


    Besides, I can''t see anything for the time being.


    If you don''t understand, just ask.


    Jiang Ting said directly, "elder martial brother, what is this?"


    "Snow crystal silk."


    After a pause, song an''s mouth showed three points of complacency: "this was obtained by killing a man who built the fifth floor of the foundation of the black feather Pavilion when senior brother me and others left the sect to deal with the black feather Pavilion..."


    Snow crystal silk is the life magic weapon of a strong man who built the foundation of the black feather Pavilion.


    It is as thin as a cicada''s wing and extremely sharp.


    Although Xuejing silk seems to be a small silk thread, in fact... Intermediate magic tools can be cut directly with a light cut.


    If it is a high-level magic instrument, it can be cut as long as it has more power.


    The most important thing is that during the battle, the snow crystal silk will not fluctuate at all, which is difficult to be detected... And because the snow crystal silk is transparent, it is easy to sneak attack with snow crystal silk during the battle.


    Song an said that the man of the black feather Pavilion used his magic power to turn snow crystal silk into a fishing net... Several base areas of the purple frost gate were given by the fishing net... Countless pieces of meat were given by the fishing net because of his carelessness!


    And damage snow crystal silk... Snow crystal silk itself is also extremely tough and difficult to be damaged!


    Song an, still blowing.


    Jiang Ting interrupted, "elder martial brother, may I try?"


    Song an choked and then smiled: "younger martial brother, you try."


    Snow crystal silk was thrown out by him... Like an ordinary silk thread, it floated slowly in the air.


    Jiang Ting dragged Xuejing silk with magic power. After taking it into his hand, he found that Xuejing silk was a little cold, and... After taking it into his hand, there was no weight.


    Song an said again, "younger martial brother, you have broken through the foundation building and can be used directly without refining."


    As far as the foundation is concerned, they are powerful and powerful... Their ownerless magic tools and treasures can be forcibly used without refining.


    Of course, if it has not been refined, even if it is used, it can not play all, but only a small part... If the experiment fails, a small part is enough.


    "I''ll try." Jiang Ting nodded gently, and a trace of mana poured into Xuejing silk along his fingers.


    Then, the already transparent snow crystal silk disappeared completely. He could no longer detect it with his sight, and his mind could not scan... Of course, the mana was Jiang Ting''s, and he could still see the snow crystal silk.


    At the same time, there was a ripple of mana that began to diffuse along where the snow crystal silk was... Although the ripple was very slight, it did exist.


    Jiang Ting didn''t care either. He hooked his finger.


    The snow crystal became straight and hung towards the ground.


    Silently, the ground was scratched with a crack by snow crystal silk, a very shallow crack... The sharp snow crystal silk is one of the most powerful treasures in his life.


    If you use mana to control, it''s not difficult to achieve the power as in song''an''s words before... In contrast, if you want to play that power, the consumption of mana will definitely not be small.


    The most important thing is


    After another experiment, Jiang Ting looked up and frowned: "elder martial brother, is this good... Is it too big?"


    "Defect? What defect?" song an blinked, pretending to be puzzled.


    Jiang Ting noticed that song an''s eyes showed helplessness... Obviously, he was ready to fool him.


    Unfortunately, he is not an ordinary person.


    After thinking for a while, Jiang Ting said: "don''t say anything else... Just say a little, Xuejing silk is indeed powerful, but it''s not good at fighting head-on. It can only be assassinated. If it''s against the enemy head-on, where will Xuejing silk have a chance to hit?"


    Yes, the cutting power of snow crystal wire is really strong and hidden... But the power of the front is not big.


    Although the cutting force of snow crystal silk is strong, as long as it is detected... A few spells can make snow crystal silk return in vain, and at least it can make snow crystal silk unable to form an attack.


    Spells... Some small spells can be instantly cast when building a foundation. They don''t need money.


    Song an looked guilty, opened his eyes and lied: "is there such a defect? Elder martial brother, I didn''t notice it. I almost missed the younger martial brother. Elder martial brother, I''m really, really ashamed."


    The mood is dark and wants to cry without tears... Yes, Jiang Ting is right at all.


    Therefore, Xuejing silk clearly has an excellent effect, but he has not been able to sell it because the defect is too big!


    As for sneak attack... Heiyu Pavilion, which is good at assassination, will be good at sneak attack.


    No normal zishuang sect disciple is good at sneak attacks, and the fighting in the foundation territory is far away from each other, constantly bombarding each other with spells and magic weapons, and is not close at all.


    Not close, how to sneak attack?


    You know, although snow crystal silk can be invisible, the mind is difficult to detect... But the mana fluctuation will not disappear completely. No matter how low the mana fluctuation is, as long as it exists, it can''t hide the scanning of the mind.


    In this way, this seemingly excellent snow crystal silk is good at hiding the black feather Pavilion for assassination... Almost no one likes it.


    He had thought that since Jiang Ting didn''t understand anything and had a spirit stone, he would sell Xuejing silk, but he didn''t think that Jiang Ting was just a little experiment and found the biggest disadvantage of Xuejing silk on the spot.


    Originally I wanted to sell at a high price, but now it seems... How to sell at a high price?


    "What is the price of such a big defect?" Jiang Ting''s voice sounded again.


    Song an, who was going to take back the snow crystal silk, was stunned, then looked up with incredible... Since Jiang Ting had seen the defect, why did he ask for the price?


    Asking the price is equivalent to buying!


    As if he knew what he thought, Jiang Ting smiled shyly: "elder martial brother doesn''t know. Although the elder martial brother has given younger martial brother spiritual stones, the quantity is not many. This treasure has defects. Under the fair price, younger martial brother should be enough to bear... Even if there is a lack, the power of this treasure is not comparable to that of ordinary high-level magic tools."


    He pointed out the silk thread of Xuejing silk, not to belittle Xuejing, but to... Lower the price!


    After all, although he had a lot of money, he spent a lot of spiritual stones after he left the medicine picking valley. Let alone, he still had to buy Wuxiang stones.


    If he spends too much, he may not have enough spirit stones to buy the non phase stone to cast the sword array.


    No matter how amazing the value of the foundation pill is, it has not been converted into a spirit stone at the moment, and the green scale can''t be sold now... Even if you made a fortune in the medicine picking Valley, how long can you last?


    Looking at song an again, his eyes were uncertain and did not answer.


    He''s hesitating. What''s the price, geometry.


    What he didn''t tell Jiang Ting was that he got the snow crystal silk from the man who built the fifth floor of the foundation of a black feather pavilion with several friends about a year ago.


    For more than a year, many disciples of zishuang sect spent money to increase their strength because of the sudden unrest of Heiyu Pavilion and demon cultivation against zishuang sect... However, xuejingsi has not been able to sell.

 Chapter 3094

    Song an has actually got Xuejing silk for more than a year... Unfortunately, he hasn''t sold it all the time. In addition to wasting his storage space, it''s no good.


    After all, no matter how good the advantages of snow crystal silk are, the defects are also great. How can it be sold when it is too obvious?


    If Jiang Ting could buy it, he would sell a useless magic weapon... But the price is hard to estimate. Now, he doesn''t know the bottom price in Jiang Ting''s heart.


    If Jiang Ting gives up the purchase... If it can''t be sold, Xuejing silk can see that it can''t be used, and it''s even more blood loss.


    Seeing this, Jiang Ting was not in a hurry, but waited quietly.


    For a long time.


    Song Ancai looked up and slightly clenched his teeth: "younger martial brother, you are also an understanding person. In that case... 19000 spirit stones!"


    Before waiting for an answer, song an shook his head slightly: "according to the research of senior brother me and other senior brothers, the main material of snow crystal silk is snow forest silkworm silk, which helps other precious materials to cast... 19000 spirit stones, junior brother, you don''t lose."


    Nineteen thousand?


    Expensive... So expensive!


    But when you think about it, the price seems not expensive?


    After all, the spirit stone of intermediate magic tools is no less than 1000 magic... There is also an advanced magic tool between snow crystal silk and intermediate magic tools.


    After pondering for a while, Jiang Ting took out a storage bag: "deal."


    Song an took the storage bag and smiled. It''s hard to hide... Although the price is a little low, Xuejing silk can hardly be sold. Now it can be replaced with 19000 Lingshi. Moreover, Xuejing silk has no capital to do business. How many Lingshi it can be replaced has become careless and important.


    The deal, reluctantly, was a happy one.


    Song an collected the spirit stone and said, "younger martial brother, do you want to buy some other magic tools?"


    Jiang Ting shook his head: "snow crystal silk is almost... Elder martial brother, do you have Wuxiang stone?"


    He wants to buy other things and other magic tools... But he can''t afford it.


    Spiritual stones are needed for cultivation, purchase and everything. Especially in the past two years, he closed the door and built a foundation for breakthrough. Many spiritual stones were absorbed by him


    He made a fortune in the medicine gathering Valley before. Now, with the purchase of this snow crystal silk, he has only forty or fifty thousand spiritual stones left. He continues to be reckless. If he can''t find a stable source of spiritual stones, it won''t take long. He''s afraid he can''t even take out the spiritual stones needed for cultivation.


    In contrast, song an''s eyes showed consternation: "no phase stone?"


    The voice is a little strange.


    Jiang Ting''s eyebrows picked: "elder martial brother, what are you?"


    Seeing this, song an waved and took out four or five jade slips: "younger martial brother, there are some spiritual grass, minerals, monsters and treasures that we can touch. Look."


    The contents recorded in the jade slips are not complicated, just like what Jiang Ting has seen.


    They are all spiritual grass brochures, monster brochures and so on.


    Return the spiritual grass atlas. There are many spiritual grass in it.


    Monster illustrated book... The jade slips recording many monster information are actually known by many monster Jiangting. I think they are nothing more than some monster monsters that can break through the gas refining realm to the foundation building realm?


    What makes him care is, Qizhen, ore or something.


    Except for something you haven''t heard or seen.


    There is a wrinkle of special ore on it, which he has heard of.


    Empty shadow stone... According to the records on the atlas, if you can get the empty shadow stone, you can use a special method to integrate the empty shadow stone into the jewelry and turn it into the corresponding storage space.


    Unfortunately, there is no record of how the empty shadow stone came.


    What attracted his attention most was the stone without phase.


    Yes, it''s the kind of stone he needs.


    According to the records in the atlas, the place of origin will not be mentioned. Anyway, Jiang Ting can''t find it.


    Just talk about efficacy!


    Aphakic stone is a precious and rare ore. like other ores, aphakic stone must be full of strong plasticity and inclusiveness


    No phase stone is a necessity for casting magic weapon embryo.


    The magic weapon can cultivate the power of ascension... However, you should know that in any case, the material of the magic weapon itself is limited, and because of the material limit, how can it be promoted without limit?


    Therefore, all magic weapons need to be made of Wuxiang stone... When Wuxiang stone is mixed in the magic weapon, in the future, when you get other precious minerals or some rare natural and earth treasures, you can use the means of recasting the magic weapon to integrate rare and exotic treasures into the magic weapon.


    In short, aphakic stone is a rare material, but the demand is so large that almost everyone needs to use it.


    cannot meet the needs of the people.


    Jiang Ting withdrew from his mind: "elder martial brother, can you keep the non phase stone in your hand?"


    Originally, I thought that even if the Wuxiang stone is rare, it is not a great thing. Now it seems that... He will do it for a while and a half. I''m afraid he can''t get the Wuxiang stone.


    Song an simply shook his head: "no... are you going to cast magic weapons? In fact, it''s not necessary to use Wuxiang stone."


    When Jiang Ting heard the speech, his face showed a touch of helplessness... The invisible stone is so precious that if he can, he is too lazy to find the invisible stone at a high price.


    However, if you want to refine the Dharma sword of Qingfeng sword array, Wuxiang stone is a must!


    How to refine Dharma sword without phase stone? There is no magic sword, sword array... Sword array is a decoration.


    As for song an''s idea, he also guessed... No matter whether the magic weapon is added with the non phase stone or not, the power will be slowly improved after Yun Yang.


    Apart from a small number of heaven''s favored children who think they can break through to the golden elixir, others may not be seriously interested in Wuxiang stone. After all, what''s the use of adding precious Wuxiang stone without recasting magic weapons?


    In addition to enhancing plasticity and inclusiveness, there is no other effect brought by non phase stone. There is no half increase in power.


    "The magic weapon refined by younger martial brother, Wuxiang stone is a necessary thing..."


    After that, Jiang Ting shook his head slightly: "elder martial brother, do you know who has no phase stone among the martial brothers of zongmen?"


    Song an shook his head: "younger martial brother, if you are really indispensable, it''s better to ask elder Qingfeng."


    Taoist Qingfeng?


    Jiang Ting''s eyes narrowed quietly... The aphrodisiac stone may be very precious, but with the wealth of Taoist Qingfeng, I think there must be some.


    Beg?


    After pondering for a while, Jiang Ting shook his head slightly and gave up. He should not get it. If Taoist Qingfeng was willing to give it to him, I''m afraid it would have been given to him when he visited him before.


    The relationship between the teachers and disciples in this world and the teachers and disciples in the divine domain... Is much more fragile.


    Or maybe it is because he doesn''t want to live in maple leaf peak, so the relationship between teachers and apprentices, which is not close, has become alienated?


    He doesn''t know the specific reason. He can only be sure that Taoist Qingfeng won''t support wuxiangshi... If you like, how generous is Taoist Qingfeng at the first visit?


    Since Taoist Qingfeng doesn''t have the idea of helping, he has to make his own living.


    Jiang Ting didn''t expect much from the sudden emergence of the relationship between teachers and apprentices. He was satisfied to have a background to use.

 Chapter 3095

    After thinking, Jiang Ting is sure that Taoist Qingfeng will not support... He is not angry or resentful.


    The two are not related to each other. There is no need to ask too much for the sudden relationship between teachers and apprentices... Taoist Qingfeng''s background can be used to help him. Why ask too much?


    Contentment and happiness, too greedy, will only provoke trouble.


    Thinking of this, Jiang Ting shook his head: "there is no Wuxiang stone in my master''s hand at the moment... Don''t say it. Younger martial brother, I''ll go to other places to see if there is Wuxiang stone. Goodbye."


    Seeing this, song an hesitated for a while and said, "younger martial brother, if you can''t find it, you can come to the fair in three days."


    Jiang Ting left with a pause: "the fair?"


    "Well, the fair."


    First he nodded, and then song an explained: "in fact, it''s not a terrible thing. Younger martial brother, you know that the sect is not calm recently, and the friction with demon Xiu and black feather Pavilion is quite fierce..."


    In general, there are great interests hidden behind the fight.


    Maybe many people died in the hands of black feather Pavilion and evil cultivation, but correspondingly, many people of evil cultivation and black feather Pavilion also died in the hands of purple frost sect disciples.


    More people die, more people get rich.


    Among the windfall wealth, it is not only the spirit stone, but also the least valuable thing... What is valuable is that it is the life magic weapon of others, and even other treasures.


    These things will only get contribution points when handed over to zongmen... Not everyone likes to hand them over to zongmen, and not everyone is willing to take them out and replace them with spirit stones.


    Naturally, I don''t know when the trade will appear.


    The things at the fair are all treasures, magic weapons and materials obtained from others... Things are very complex and have a problem with their origin.


    It may be from the black feather Pavilion and the devil cultivation, or it may be from the same room... No one makes it clear.


    However, the tacit understanding is that although people participating in the fair understand each other that the other party is a disciple of zishuang sect... They will hide their identity and go to the fair in a false identity.


    Only at the foundation level can we go to the refining realm, which is not qualified to know.


    After the explanation, song an whispered: "if younger martial brother is really worried about Wuxiang stone... Younger martial brother, you can go to the fair to have a look. However, younger martial brother, you have to bring some treasures or enough spirit stones. Otherwise, even if Wuxiang stone appears, younger martial brother, you can''t take it down."


    Without thinking, Jiang Ting said, "where and when is the fair?"


    "Three days later, it''s on the top of the mountain outside Fangshi." song an didn''t hide it.


    "Three days later..."


    After pondering for a while, Jiang Ting hugged his fist slightly: "I see. Younger martial brother, I have other things to do. Let''s go first."


    After leaving, Jiang Ting went out of the shop and returned to the unmanned alley.


    He looked around, but he didn''t leave the square in a hurry. Instead, he approached the shop that operated the business of Rune and seal characters... He wanted to buy some Rune and seal characters and disposable treasures for building the foundation to prevent accidents.


    With more hidden means, you can be more secure.


    It''s no accident to purchase this time. The shopkeeper doesn''t know it. After spending some spirit stones, he gets some. He has the sword Amulet of building the first and second floors of the foundation, and... The version of building the foundation, huoleizi?


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­..


    It''s about thirty miles away next to the mountain in Fangshi.


    Jiang Ting left the square city and found a place where there was no one. He set up an array to cover this place and hide his body.


    Then he sat on the branch sword, took out the snow crystal silk from song an''s hand, and began to practice silently with divine thoughts.


    The disadvantages of snow crystal silk are indeed great, but its advantages are also obvious. If you attack with a sneak attack attitude... Judging from the size and sharpness of snow crystal silk, whether it is a monster or a person, you will have to be caught if you are secretly plotted.


    With Jiang Ting''s strength and control over the battle, even if it can''t eliminate the wave of mana, it''s not difficult for the opponent to ignore it.


    For others, it''s chicken ribs. For Jiangting, as long as it is well used, it can be called a big killer.


    Or a big killer that can reverse life and death and win or lose in an instant!


    It is worthy of being a magic weapon that can only be touched at the foundation level, and it is also the life magic weapon of the strong on the fifth floor of the foundation. Even Jiang Ting spent nearly half a day to refine it.


    Then, he spent two days without sleep before refining the snow crystal silk completely.


    After being thoroughly refined by him, the magic power fluctuation that snow crystal silk will spread when used will be further reduced, and the hiding effect will be stronger by three points.


    It seems that the silk thread can be sharp, but it is far from being comparable to the sword.


    After refining the snow crystal silk and playing with it for a while, Jiang Ting did not bring the snow crystal silk into his body, but wound the snow crystal silk between his wrists... Well, next to the red rope.


    If the snow crystal silk had not been refined by him, he wound it around his wrist. With the sharpness of the snow crystal silk, he had not finished winding, I''m afraid his wrist would be cut off by the snow crystal silk!


    "In half a day, you can go to the fair to see if there is no phase stone." whispered, Jiang Ting took out the Xuanlong gun with three points.


    To sum up, Xuanlong gun should be an intermediate magic weapon he got. In the medicine gathering Valley, he also defeated strong enemies with Xuanlong gun many times.


    Unfortunately, it''s time for Xuanlong gun to retire.


    He refined too many magic tools... Now he refined snow crystal silk. He keenly found that his perception of magic tools was decreasing.


    It''s not that his mind has problems or backfires, but that his spirit can''t continue to bear more magic tools... Regardless of the snow crystal silk and the child mother serial blade, they occupy too much burden of his spirit.


    After a while, Jiang Ting wiped his mark from the Xuanlong gun... In an instant, his induction to the Xuanlong gun completely disappeared, and the Xuanlong gun became an ownerless thing.


    Also because he lost the sense of Xuanlong gun, his sense of son and mother blade and snow crystal silk became close in an instant.


    Seeing this, Jiang Ting shook his head slightly: "the realm is not enough."


    Although he has built a foundation... There is only one floor.


    At the same time, it is burdened with four kinds of magic weapons, namely Xuanlong gun, letter chain blade, defense shield and snow crystal silk, which have reached the upper limit.


    Before finding a better defense magic weapon, the big shield can only make do with it. In order to ensure that the spirit is more than enough, we can only give up the Xuanlong gun.


    Fortunately, neither the magic he mastered at the moment nor the power of the son and mother blade can be compared with the Xuanlong gun... Even if he gave it up, it would have little impact on him.


    After getting up, Jiang Ting took out a black robe and a hat from the storage bag... In half a day, the fair mentioned by song an began. It''s time to go and have a look.


    After his face disappeared, Jiang Ting urged the low-level magic weapon flying sword issued by zongmen to fly to the top of the mountain not far away.

 Chapter 3096

    Jiang Ting put on his black clothes and black hat to hide his face. Then he flew to the top of the mountain not far away... The trade fair began in less than half a day. Now it''s not too late.


    Decades of time, fleeting.


    Soon, Jiang Ting flew to the top of the mountain... Here, there was a wide field obviously opened up by magic.


    And he seems to have come a little early. There are only two people here... The two people, one with a hat and the other with a mask, can''t see their true faces.


    After looking at it for a while, Jiang Ting ignored it, continued to restrain his breath at a deeper level, found a place where there was no one to sit down, and then silently began to sacrifice and refine. Song an gave him a flying magic weapon as a gift.


    The golden sword is only as long as a finger. When it is held in the palm of the hand, others can only see what Jiang Ting is refining at most, but they can''t see it specifically.


    The little sword is worthy of being a high-level magic weapon. Jiang Ting has been refining for a long time, but it has not been refined completely. It can only be said that it is close to the degree of complete refining.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­..


    However, Jiangting did not continue refining... The fair began.


    It was just a small fair. There were not so many rules and it was not very lively.


    About a dozen people gathered here and scattered around the site. They were scattered and no one was in groups.


    A man with a fox mask said, "the sun is west, and the time is almost over."


    The voice is hoarse and can''t hear the details.


    "Who will come first?" said another man with a tiger mask.


    There was silence.


    Before long, a woman with a blue veil jumped to the center: "no one, let me throw a brick to attract jade... Magic beads can increase magic spells, 60000 spirit stones, or other magic weapons of the same quality."


    In her hand, holding a fist size, colorful beads?


    No one here spoke. I don''t know whether the price is too expensive or no one needs it.


    The woman who couldn''t see the appearance didn''t care. She didn''t wait for a response. Her eyes flashed and left the center.


    After half a breath.


    The fox masked man jumped to the center and said with a smile, "I need soul sand. Who has it? The reward is easy to discuss."


    Because of the husky voice, the laughter is a little ugly.


    When Jiang Ting saw this, his eyes suddenly showed... This may be the true meaning of the fair.


    They don''t bring things to sell as the woman did, but say their own demands. If others have and are eager to trade, they will find a place to trade privately.


    A man in black robes and hats like Jiang Ting suddenly said, "I have soul sand."


    As soon as the eyes of the fox mask brightened, he approached the man and began to transmit sound.


    After the man left, someone spoke again.


    After a while, six people spoke and asked. Only four people began to discuss with others, and the remaining two were ignored.


    Except Jiang ting and a few others, all the others got together and began to discuss.


    The remaining few people sat quietly without opening their mouth or saying anything... Maybe they just came to see, or maybe they came for the first time and didn''t want to attract attention and expose their identity?


    As for whether song an will come, Jiang Ting is not very clear.


    After a while, there was still no one.


    Seeing this, Jiang Ting pondered for a while and said, "I need a matchless stone. I don''t know which Taoist friend is willing to give up his love? The reward is easy to discuss."


    People are speechless.


    No one?


    Just when Jiang Ting was ready to leave with disappointment.


    The black robed man who discussed with the fox mask suddenly said, "I do. Taoist friends, wait."


    "It''s easy to say." Jiang Ting''s eyes were full of joy and returned to the previous place.


    The man in black is still trading with the fox mask... It won''t hurt for a while.


    After Jiang Ting left, no one else was talking.


    Maybe I saw that no one spoke... Those unidentified people who had not spoken or discussed with others turned and flew away with a tacit understanding.


    Then, about half an hour passed.


    In the part of the negotiation, some people were happy with the successful transaction, while some did not agree and left with regret.


    The black robed man also finished trading with the fox mask, and then approached Jiangting... There were only two of them on the top of the mountain, and the others left.


    The man in black stopped about five feet away from Jiangting: "how many Wuxiang stones do you need?"


    Jiang Ting thought for a moment and said, "the size of the head."


    According to his estimation, at least the size of the head is needed to complete the casting of the sword array.


    The black robed man''s voice was a meal... The hat covered his face, and he couldn''t see the change of his appearance.


    About five minutes later.


    The man in black shook his head: "Taoist friend, you need too much. I only have the size of a fist."


    Fist size?


    When Jiang Ting heard the speech, his face sank under the hat... Too little.


    The unattractive stone the size of a human head can support him to forge 108 Dharma swords, which is also the limit of Qingfeng sword array.


    The fist size can only refine five or six Dharma swords at most.


    At this point, I have to mention that the sword array at the foundation level is different from the sword array at the golden elixir level.


    The lowest 18 Dharma swords in the sword array urged by the foundation building level can only bear 36 at most... Jiang Ting''s initial plan was to cast only 36 Dharma swords.


    However, after knowing the true meaning of the magic weapon, he found that... The magic sword of the sword array is not the life magic weapon of Yun Yang?


    Since it is the life magic weapon of Yun Yang, it is natural to do the best at one time and complete the casting of the Dharma sword at one time... Even if he can''t urge 108 Dharma swords at one time, the extra ones can be kept in the body.


    If not, when he built the foundation, he kept 36 handles. Could it be that after he broke through the golden elixir, he kept the rest again?


    It''s not that I can''t, but... If there are differences in culture, there will be differences in power. It may not be seen in ordinary combat. In a place of equal strength, the power of Dharma sword is different, so it may become a fatal flaw.


    Based on Jiang Ting''s knowledge, he would not have made such a big mistake... Therefore, even if the foundation level could not use 108 handles, he was ready to cast all the Dharma swords at one time.


    In his mind, he was wearing a hat, but the man in black didn''t see it.


    After Jiang Ting''s mood flashed, he whispered: "although it''s a little less, it doesn''t hurt... I don''t know, what do you want to trade?"


    Yes, it''s better than none.


    Since Wuxiang stone is very precious... It''s a big deal. In the future, we can always gather it together with more time.


    After all, a little makes a mickle!


    The black robed man''s eyes flashed and asked, "Taoist friends need a lot of non phase stones?"


    Hearing the speech, Jiang Ting tilted his head slightly, his eyes were strong and silent.


    People who like to get to the bottom of things usually don''t have any good ideas.


    "I''m just asking about the demand of Taoist friends. Why should Taoist friends be so alert?" the black robed man said again calmly.


    The corner of Jiang Ting''s mouth Rose: "I said, you need a head size aphrodisiac stone, Taoist friend, can you take it out?"


    Unexpectedly

 Chapter 3097

    Facing the voice of the black robed man, Jiang Ting raised his mouth slightly. There was a trace of mockery in his voice that the black robed man couldn''t even notice.


    But never thought


    The man in black seriously bowed his head and thought for a while, nodded, "you can take it out."


    "Price?" Jiang Ting said slightly.


    Although I don''t know the power of the sword array after owning the Dharma sword... From the reputation of Taoist Qingfeng, I know that the sword array must not be underestimated.


    If he can forge a sword array, combined with fairies... Far away, at least he has the means of being proud of the world when building the foundation and the land of golden elixirs.


    Dharma sword, the faster you cast it, the better. If you keep it for a while, there will be no mistake.


    Look at the man in black.


    After thinking for a while, he said, "in half a year, I will go to a dangerous place to get something. If Taoist friends are willing to help... Wuxiang stone, it''s OK to send it to Taoist friends."


    Jiang Ting did not agree, and asked, "where?"


    "Ah..." the black robed man laughed twice and didn''t make a sound.


    Obviously, if Jiang Ting doesn''t agree, he won''t say it.


    Seeing this, Jiang Ting frowned: "Taoist friends have built three layers of foundation. Although I think my strength is good... I''m just the first to enter the level of foundation. I don''t think I can help Taoist friends."


    The voice of the black robed man revealed three points of complacency: "why should Taoist friends be modest? Since they find Taoist friends, they naturally don''t think that Taoist friends association is a drag."


    After half a breath.


    Jiang Ting said coldly, "you know me?"


    His black robe and hat are not ordinary clothes, but the magic tools obtained from collecting Medicine Valley, hiding breath and identity... Although he has not been refined, his grade is not high.


    However, with the strength of building the foundation, it is not difficult to urge. It is reasonable to say that now he urges magic tools, unless the black robed man forcibly erodes them with divine thoughts, otherwise, it is impossible to see through his identity.


    He didn''t find out that the man in black tried to see through his identity again... How did he reveal his identity?


    "Eight nine, not ten."


    Between words, the man in black suddenly took off his hat: "there are not many people who know the fair, others... It''s not good to say. Although everyone hides their identity, in fact, there are only a few people coming and going. It''s not difficult to pay attention to their whereabouts and habits and infer the identity of others."


    Under the hat was a young man who looked a little cloudy.


    In his words, the young man showed an extremely hidden and cunning light: "the reason why he hid his identity is that many things can''t be seen... Otherwise, Taoist friends really think that the door is 300 miles away, and there can be a trade fair to hide his identity?"


    Here is Heming mountain.


    It''s the purple frost gate area... And it''s also the place where the purple frost gate is located.


    secret? For the purple frost gate, what''s the secret of Heming mountain? Yes, it''s just some unwritten, common secrets that everyone knows.


    Fair...... if the people at the fair are really unpredictable, where can they get into Heming mountain? Don''t forget, now the purple frost door is still entangled with the black feather Pavilion and the devil repair.


    In this state... As the young man said, there are only a few people back and forth. As long as you pay a little attention, where can you hide your identity!


    Thinking of this, Jiang Ting said secretly, it''s a mistake!


    Fortunately, he didn''t reveal anything. If he had leaked out the foundation in a moment of carelessness, he didn''t know what moths would appear.


    The other side.


    There was no response, and the young man didn''t care: "Jiang Daoyou, next, Mo sang."


    "..." after a moment of silence, Jiang Ting slightly arched his hand: "it''s Mo Daoyou... I don''t know where Mo Daoyou is going?"


    "Taoist friend Jiang worshiped master Qingfeng. I think he must have a means that ordinary people can''t know. If you don''t know this explanation, Taoist friends can be satisfied." Mo Sang put his hat on the ground and smiled.


    Although Jiang Ting hasn''t admitted it yet... He has obviously affirmed Jiang Ting''s identity.


    Jiang Ting pondered for a while and took off his hat: "how dangerous is the road?"


    Although his intuition told him that the place where mosan was going was not simple... However, his demand for Xiangshi was too great, and some dangers could not be taken.


    "If you want to go somewhere, when you arrive, Taoist friends will naturally know."


    After a pause, Mo sang said softly, "but Mo can guarantee that there will be no other dangers on the way. The only thing to care about is monsters. After all, there are many monsters where we are going."


    Many monsters?


    Jiang Ting thought about it, but he didn''t think of any suitable place... At least, according to the geographical distribution he knew, no place around would be filled with a large number of monsters.


    As for the means given by Taoist Qingfeng... He wanted to say that Mo sang misunderstood.


    At the beginning of his introduction, Taoist Qingfeng did him good. After all, whether it''s the spirit gathering array or the magic spirit array, it''s a good thing that''s hard to see.


    Unfortunately, that''s all.


    After pondering for a while, Jiang Ting nodded gently, "what else?"


    "Taoist friend, did you agree?" Mo Sang''s eyes flashed quietly.


    "If there are no other dangers on the road... Mo Daoyou is now personally invited, why shouldn''t Jiang mou''an?"


    After saying that, Jiang Ting shook his head again: "however, if the danger on the road is beyond control... Jiang will leave."


    Mo sang said happily, "this is nature..."


    Later, in his words, mosan also explained his trip... Of course, he still didn''t say where to go.


    Just tell Jiang ting that there are many monsters and dangerous places they want to go.


    Moreover, since Jiang Ting receives no phase stone as a reward... No matter what harvest he gets on the way, Jiang Ting cannot participate in the distribution.


    It''s Fair... After all, the value of a head size stone is not low.


    Jiang Ting was careless about the specific value. After all... He didn''t know the market price of Wuxiang stone for the time being. Bartering was not successful, because he helped him get some treasure as a reward.


    After being roughly clear, Jiang Ting did not waste time: "when to start."


    "I''m afraid not for the time being."


    Mo sang shook his head first and then explained: "the manpower is not complete... We will meet here in half a year."


    "Half a year?" frowned, Jiang Ting got up: "but... Jiang has other things. I''ll leave first."


    Although half a year is not short... Now Jiang Ting has broken through the foundation building. With the support of Pang dashou yuan in the foundation building environment, half a year is nothing to him.


    After making an agreement with each other, they left separately.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Jiang Ting, who left the peak of Fangshi, went straight back to Dongfu.


    At the same time, because his identity was seen through by Mo sang, he secretly decided that in the future, no matter what, if it involves secrets... Then he will not make a move in the purple frost gate area.


    For the huge sect gate, where are the secrets near the sect gate? On the surface, no matter how well his identity was hidden, zongmen really explored it, but he couldn''t hide it.

 Chapter 3098

    After Jiang Ting returned to the cave from the mountain peak of Fangshi, he secretly decided that if he wanted to exchange anything in the future, as long as it involved secrets, he would never do it in the area of zishuangmen... After all, where is the secret for zishuangmen in the area of zishuangmen?


    At the same time, he was thankful. Fortunately, when he used to collect the materials in the medicine Valley, it was because of vigilance that he didn''t do it in zishuangmenfang market, but chose a more troublesome one and went to Xiaoxiang dock.


    If he really didn''t go to Xiaoxiang dock because he didn''t want to trouble, I''m afraid he would have been exposed long ago.


    Cave.


    As soon as Jiang Ting returned to the valley, his eyes coagulated... He saw that the silver paper crane was flying quietly over the lake.


    Paper crane... There is only one effect, summoning!


    Who will subpoena him?


    In his mood, Jiang Ting waved, and the paper crane fell into his hand. There was no fire and spontaneous combustion.


    "Disciple, hurry to maple leaf peak." Taoist Qingfeng''s indifferent voice sounded.


    The words fell, and the paper crane burned out.


    Why did his cheap master summon him?


    It seems that he has only left maple leaf peak for four or five days in total? After all, after he left the Customs a few days ago, he went to see Taoist Qingfeng at the first time before going to the square market. If he had anything to say, why didn''t he say it before?


    Although he was puzzled, Jiang Ting did not hesitate. He flew out of the cave and quickly approached the mountain gate.


    ¡­¡­..


    Purple frost gate, maple leaf peak.


    After Jiang Ting approached, he immediately approached the residence of Taoist Qingfeng... And there were no other people here. As usual, there was only Taoist Qingfeng.


    Jiang Ting bowed and saluted: "master."


    "Here you are." Taoist Qingfeng smiled.


    "The master summoned me, and the disciples came at the first time."


    After a pause, Jiang Ting explained: "please forgive me, master. After leaving maple leaf peak, the disciple went to Fangshi, so he couldn''t find the master''s message at the first time... I don''t know if the master called, but there''s anything urgent for the disciple to deal with."


    When he returned to the cave, it was clear that the paper crane had arrived for a long time.


    Taoist Qingfeng shook his head: "there is a task you need to perform."


    "Mission..." Jiang Ting''s pupils contracted in an instant.


    In fact, he doesn''t want to do the task... The recent purple frost gate is not calm at all. It is targeted by Heiyu Pavilion and demon Xiu. Leaving Heming mountain will be very chaotic.


    Especially after he went to the square city, he understood the confusion more clearly... Let''s say his snow crystal silk, which was obtained by song an and others who killed a man who built a five story black feather Pavilion.


    The fifth floor of the foundation is dead, so it''s not difficult to die a few strong people on the sixth floor of the peak of the foundation?


    Even the sixth floor of the foundation will die... Isn''t it easier for him to die just a little bit?


    He just wants to practice quietly and achieve immortality, but he doesn''t want to participate in any trouble.


    Just think about it, he seems to have no room to refuse.


    If he hadn''t worshipped under the door of Taoist Qingfeng, I''m afraid he had been sent by the zongmen to perform tasks more than a year ago... Now Taoist Qingfeng talks, how could he refuse?


    I just hope the task is not too difficult.


    As if he knew what he was thinking, Taoist Qingfeng pondered for a while and said, "but don''t want to?"


    "No..."


    After that, Jiang Ting pretended to be dejected: "don''t hide from the master, although the disciples will have a solid cultivation, they only build the first floor after all... Not long ago, the disciples went to Fangshi and talked with several martial brothers. They learned that the martial brothers on the fifth and sixth floors of the foundation suffered heavy casualties, based on the cultivation of the disciples..."


    At last, a bitter smile appeared on Jiang Ting''s face.


    "It is human nature to seek good fortune and avoid evil."


    When the words fell, Taoist Qingfeng shook his head slightly: "this task is not difficult for you."


    Jiang Ting became serious: "I don''t know what the task is?"


    It is inevitable to carry out the mission... For the sake of security, it is necessary to clarify the intelligence.


    Taoist Qingfeng directly replied: "there was news from the south that he found the trace of demon cultivation. The guard disciples failed to find the trace of demon cultivation. They were worried that the demon cultivation would destroy and kill wantonly, so they asked the sect for help."


    "Do you need a disciple to hang the demon monk?" Jiang Ting''s eyes narrowed slightly.


    It sounds like the task is really not difficult!


    This is because of the rules of the purple frost door itself.


    Speaking of this, I have to mention that the area of zishuang gate is actually very large, far more than just Heming mountain... Outside Heming mountain, there are also many families and other small clan gates.


    And those sectarian forces are all attached to the purple frost gate.


    For example, the Xiaoxiang dock Jiang Ting has been to and the scorching sun desert... Are all vassals of the purple frost gate.


    In addition to these small families and small clans, there is also a force with the largest number... Mortal country!


    Mortals are the foundation of immortals.


    The qualification of cultivating immortals... Appears randomly.


    The offspring of two immortals may not have talent to cultivate immortals. It can only be said that they have greater opportunities than the offspring of mortals.


    Therefore, the cardinal number of mortals is the basis for immortal practitioners to inherit.


    Correspondingly, the purple frost sect will naturally send its disciples to the mortal country to guard against evil cultivation... After all, the reason why evil cultivation is evil cultivation is not because of skill, but because of behavior.


    Devil cultivation loves killing people, slaughtering the city and refining the soul... If there are no immortals to guard, the mortal country is likely to be wiped out by blood. If there are no mortals and rely solely on the reproduction of immortals, how can there be so many children?


    Not to mention, unless the future is hopeless, most immortals will have children, which will affect their way of immortality.


    Besides, some unimportant mineral veins... Also need mortals to dig!


    Under such circumstances, the immortals do not care about the gratitude and resentment between mortals. However, they will send the immortals to sit in the mortal country to avoid being slaughtered by demons.


    After all, if there were no immortals... Evil cultivation, it would be impossible for mortals to resist.


    And the disciples who guard the mortal country will not have strong accomplishments... According to the rules of zishuang gate, each country will only send one disciple to guard.


    The cultivation of guarding disciples is also standard. There are nine levels of Qi refining.


    For example, the hometown of Jiang ting in this life, the mountain village, is subordinate to Changning County, which is ruled by a country called the state of Zhao. At that time, the disciple of zishuang gate guarding the state of Zhao was Jing Peng.


    Well, Jing Peng died at the hands of Jiang ting in the medicine gathering valley.


    The topic is a little far away... Anyway.


    Although Jiang Ting didn''t know where the southern kingdom was, he also knew that since it was the guard disciple of the southern kingdom who asked for help, he chose to ask for help because he couldn''t find a trace... Obviously, the demon cultivation didn''t have the strength to kill the guard disciple.


    Well, the cultivation of the devil cultivation can''t be strong. At least, it will not reach the foundation building, that is, the ninth floor of Qi refining.


    A nine storey demon cultivation of refining gas, and the Jiangting who built the base... How to clean up as you want?


    It was also because of the thought of countless joints between the lightning and flint that Jiang Ting suddenly relaxed and asked whether he would directly hang the demon Xiu.

 Chapter 3099

    Because Jiang Ting wanted to know the joints, he relaxed and asked if he would hang the demon Xiu.


    At the same time, he also wondered... Is this task too simple?


    Anyway, he is also building the foundation at the moment. The Pope has issued a task. How can he be given such a simple task?


    As if he knew what he was thinking.


    Taoist Qingfeng looked at the direction of the main peak: "are you thinking that the task is too simple."


    Jiang Ting nodded: "well, according to the master''s words, the cultivation achievement of the demon cultivation in the south is no more than the ninth floor of Qi refining at most. Although the strength of the disciples is not strong, they have also built a foundation. It''s only a demon cultivation with the ninth floor of Qi refining. It''s reasonable that they don''t need the help of the disciples."


    "In recent years, it seems that the black feather Pavilion and the evil cultivation have reached some kind of tacit understanding, constantly plotting against my purple frost sect disciple."


    After a pause, Taoist Qingfeng sighed slightly: "although the disciples of the sect joined hands with each other and suppressed many demons and black feather Pavilion disciples... However, two fists are difficult to defeat four hands."


    Obviously, the implication is that the loss of purple frost gate in the past two years is not small.


    Taoist Qingfeng''s conversation changed again: "although I seldom leave maple leaf peak, I''m still a little famous. Now I have only one disciple... For my sake, the sect has never given you dangerous tasks, but you''re also a member of the sect after all, do you understand?"


    Jiang Ting thought a little for a while. His eyes suddenly showed his gratitude: "thank you, master."


    Although Taoist Qingfeng''s words are not very clear, it is not difficult to understand.


    It''s not that zongmen doesn''t have dangerous tasks, but because of the existence of Taoist Qingfeng, it''s inconvenient for zishuangmen to hand over many dangerous tasks to Jiang Ting, so as to avoid Jiang Ting''s failure in the task.


    However, Jiang Ting is also a disciple of zishuang sect. Everyone else has to do the task, but Jiang Ting doesn''t do it... Maybe no one will say anything, but the influence is not good after all.


    Therefore, after he came to visit him after leaving the customs, Taoist Qingfeng must have found a task for him with his own rights, a task that is not difficult.


    That gratitude... Jiang Ting didn''t say what he thought. At least, there was no flaw in his gratitude.


    Taoist Qingfeng said with a smile, "just cultivate yourself."


    Jiang Ting hesitated for a while when he heard the speech... He was puzzled. Except that his mind was strong, he had nothing outstanding to show before.


    How could Taoist Qingfeng suddenly accept disciples?


    However, I''m afraid Taoist Qingfeng won''t tell him about this doubt. It''s useless to ask.


    "What do you think?" Taoist Qingfeng said again.


    Jiang Ting lowered his mind: "nothing... Nothing. Master, will the disciples start now?"


    There is no need to ask questions that obviously can''t get an answer.


    Taoist Qingfeng shook his head: "no, there are two disciples. This trip is not done by you, but by others..."


    It turned out that the task was not to let Jiang Ting look for it.


    Instead, zishuang sect has asked two external disciples to take over the task... Because Taoist Qingfeng intervened and asked Jiang ting to do the task, Jiang Ting was temporarily inserted.


    What Jiang Ting has to do is not to find the devil cultivation, but to take the two external disciples to the south to suppress the array.


    In short, he just goes to have a look. If there is no accident, he doesn''t need to take a shot. He just takes a look. When the two external disciples finish the task, he will come back with people.


    Of course, he can also come back alone without too many requirements and constraints.


    Left and right, just walk one, cross the field.


    After the explanation, Taoist Qingfeng slowly closed his eyes: "if nothing happens, go down and prepare to go to the south country."


    "I''m leaving." Jiang Ting saluted slightly and turned away.


    After leaving maple leaf peak, he flew to the mission Hall... He had to see the two external disciples who were going to the south, and then take them to the south.


    ¡­¡­..


    Mission hall.


    When Jiang Ting arrived at the task hall, he just saw that two people were absent-minded waiting at the door.


    He is a man with a big figure and looks simple and honest. He has eight levels of cultivation for refining Qi.


    The other one looks like a man with a sharp mouth, a monkey''s cheek, a thief''s face and a rat''s eye... Cough, the most important thing is that Jiang Ting has seen it before. His cultivation is the ninth floor of Qi refining.


    The others had no reaction. When they saw Jiang Ting, their eyes lit up and hurried closer.


    "Elder Jiang," he said respectfully.


    Jiang Ting''s eyes were slightly selected: "are you the two people who went to the south this time?"


    He only knew from Taoist Qingfeng that the two external disciples would wait for him at the gate of the mission hall, but he didn''t know who... After all, he didn''t know many external disciples.


    "It''s us." the two men nodded quickly.


    Then the burly man spoke with a simple and honest voice: "elder Jiang, younger Ding Feng."


    "Senior, junior Xu Zhi." the other man also hurried out his voice.


    "Ding Feng, Xu Zhi." the corners of Jiang Ting''s mouth rose quietly.


    Ding Feng was still OK, but Xu Zhi was stunned when he looked at Jiang Ting''s appearance and expression. He didn''t know what he suddenly thought. His face showed shock, ugliness, and fear.


    Seeing this, Jiang Ting smiled and said, "remember?"


    "Former... Senior." Xu Zhi lowered his head with a mournful face and his voice trembled.


    Pure, fear.


    Speaking of Xu Zhi... He did meet Jiang Ting, and even blackmailed two spirit stones from Jiang Ting!


    Five or six years ago, Jiang Ting just joined the purple frost gate... At that time, Jiang Ting was assigned to guard the black iron vein hundreds of miles away.


    At that time, Jiang Ting, who had just joined the purple frost gate, had only four levels of cultivation for gas refining... Xu Zhi was a small leader of the vein at that time.


    Seeing Xu Zhi''s temperament, Jiang Ting chose to spend money to avoid disaster in order to avoid getting into trouble.


    Well, this is also the only intersection between the two.


    Time passed for a long time. In addition, Xu Zhi didn''t blackmail one or two people in the ore vein. Therefore, for a moment, he didn''t recognize Jiang Ting at all.


    But after Jiang Ting made a sound... The appearance and sound mixed, and the strong memory of the immortal, Xu Zhi soon remembered the mineral vein he had a few years ago.


    Also because he remembered, he was afraid... After all, it''s not easy to kill him with Jiang Ting''s current means.


    Which refining realm is not afraid of being concerned by a foundation building realm?


    External disciple... How can the identity of external factotum disciple be high? Even if it is dead, it is estimated that many people will not care.


    The simple and honest Ding Feng opened his mouth with a puzzled voice: "elder martial brother Xu Zhi, what''s the matter with you? Elder generation, how can you be so rude here."


    Xu Zhi looked up and showed an extremely ugly forced smile... More ugly than crying.


    "OK, let''s go." Jiang Ting waved gently. A golden sword rose in the wind and turned into a three Zhang giant sword.


    Jiang Ting sits at the tip of the sword.


    Ding Feng was still simple and honest, but Xu Zhi trembled and climbed up the giant sword, bitter and astringent.

 Chapter 3100

    After the golden sword turned into a giant sword, Ding Feng jumped and stood on the giant sword. Xu Zhize... Climbed up tremblingly, without reducing his bitterness and fear.


    Then Jiang Ting''s mind turned and the giant sword flew into the sky towards the south.


    The simple and honest Ding Feng said again, "elder martial brother, what''s the matter with you?"


    Xu Zhi stammered back: "no... it''s okay."


    Jiang Ting, who was still defending the sword, saw a strange... Simple and honest?


    He clearly saw three points in Ding Feng''s eyes!


    If he guessed right, when he didn''t have the task hall, Xu Zhi''s attitude of like a fox pretending to be a tiger''s power and a small man''s ambition may be to severely suppress Ding Feng.


    Ding Feng''s simple and honest appearance is just an affectation.


    As a result, when he arrived, Ding Feng Mingrui found that there was something unpleasant between him and Xu Zhi... Ding Feng, who had been suppressed, deliberately pretended to know nothing and kept exposing Xu Zhi''s scars.


    Let Xu Zhi have a hard time.


    It''s also interesting... In fact, he has no bad ideas about Xu Zhi.


    Although he didn''t blackmail two spirit stones... What can I say? Xu Zhi also took money to do things. His first garrison task in that year was very simple and had not been made difficult.


    Unfortunately, he is not ready to retaliate, but he can''t stand it. Xu Zhi uses his villain''s heart to spend the belly of a gentleman in Jiangting.


    Of course, Jiang Ting didn''t explain.


    Ding Feng, on the other hand, may be very smart to detect something, or maybe he is worried that his cultivation is not as good as Xu Zhi after all, so he won''t make a sound after stimulating for a while.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­.


    Outside door area.


    A yard somewhere.


    A man dressed in the clothes of an external disciple quietly watched the escape light when Jiang Ting''s imperial sword left.


    After a while, the corners of his mouth rose slowly: "it''s time..."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­..


    A few days later.


    Somewhere, deep in the silent mountains.


    A young man with flame lines between his eyebrows was sitting quietly on a futon.


    Beside him, there was a... The body of a skinny woman with untidy clothes.


    The corpse''s eyes earned a lot, and there was still reluctance and fear in his eyes. His flesh and blood were like mud... Obviously, he felt very bad before he died.


    If Jiang Ting were here, he would recognize the man... He was the one he met in the scorching sun desert, who claimed to be the summer Marquis with many treasures and magic tools.


    Xia Hou, just a surname, not a name.


    Unless you are a strong man with all-round cultivation and amazing news channels, maybe no one will know what the surname Xiahou means.


    I don''t know how long.


    A figure appeared silently: "little Lord."


    "What''s the matter?" Xia Hou slowly opened his eyes, full of evil.


    The sound is also full of cold.


    The figure shivered and hurriedly bowed his head: "little Lord, there was a news just now. You asked the person staring to leave with two ants and go to the southwest. He guessed that the person might have left the sect door to perform the task."


    "Southwest..."


    After thinking for a while, Xia Hou''s eyes narrowed slightly: "southwest, there should be no people without us."


    "I don''t know." the man shook his head quickly.


    Xia Hou''s voice was a little unhappy: "waste... Take a look at the recent information."


    The figure quickly handed out a jade slip.


    Xia Hou''s mind sank into the jade slips for observation.


    About a quarter of an hour later.


    Xia Hou slowly got up: "it''s interesting... What about Han Youqing? I heard that she and that Jiangting had a big feud in the medicine picking valley. Let''s go to the south to see it. Young master, I want to invite her to see a big play."


    "Nanguo?" the man looked slightly stunned.


    "There is a lucky man in the South who got the magic cultivation door and was found by the purple frost door."


    After that, Xia Hou licked his lips, revealing a little bloodthirsty: "Jiangting is bad for me in the scorching sun desert... Shame, so I have to wash it with blood!"


    His origin is unpredictable and extraordinary... He really hates Jiang ting.


    At that time, after he separated from Jiang Ting, he calmed down and found that, in fact, he was really desperate. He had many magic tools and cards. Jiang Ting could not win him at all, even if he didn''t practice defense magic!


    As a result, at that time, because of Jiang Ting''s desperate attitude and his arrogance, he had never learned the body protection spell, and he couldn''t react for a moment. Unexpectedly... He was a Xia Hou family, and he was scared away by an unknown person!


    It''s a shame! It''s a great shame!


    He always wanted revenge, but he never found the opportunity. After all, his eye liner was not very high in the purple frost gate. It was just some outside door miscellaneous service.


    Jiang Ting can''t keep track of his whereabouts. Moreover, Jiang Ting almost never leaves Heming mountain... Even if he leaves sometimes, when news comes from his insiders, Jiang Ting has gone back.


    Zishuang gate is one of the six strongest forces in Tianlan. Although in recent years, it seems that zishuang gate has been targeted badly because of the targeting of Heiyu Pavilion and demon Xiu.


    But in fact, he knows that everything is just a small problem. Strictly speaking, the purple frost door doesn''t care at all now.


    It''s really urgent for zishuang gate. I really think Tianlan''s sect of two gates and three pavilions is easy to bully?


    Therefore, even if he wanted to retaliate, he never dared to be like Heming mountain, which seems to be very safe and has never restricted access.


    Can only suppress that revenge.


    Now he knows that Jiang Ting is leaving Heming mountain... If he is in another direction, he may not be sure.


    But, should not, should not, Jiang Ting should not leave with two little ants in front of the task hall!


    According to the news, after speculating on the information he had, he simply determined that Jiang Ting traveled from the southwest, most likely to go to the southern country where there was a sudden demon cultivation


    According to the information in his hands, the devil cultivation in the south is actually a waste of gas refining.


    But now


    The voice of the figure who came the news changed slightly: "little Lord, do it yourself?"


    "Is there a problem?" Xia Hou''s eyes are even more bloodthirsty.


    "No." the figure glanced at the corpse on the ground and shook his head in an instant.


    A flying sword appeared at Xia Hou''s feet: "the little Lord has been greedy for that thorny flower for a long time... If you stay here, don''t let people know that the little Lord has left. If it is leaked... Oh, you know the consequences!"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­..


    The other side.


    Heming mountain, southwest.


    I don''t know how far away, there is a country whose ruling scope is not small.


    South.


    One night, Nanguo, Wangdu.


    A huge mansion, richly decorated.


    Deep inside the palace, there is a lotus pond.


    There was a man who was dressed as a disciple outside the purple frost gate and looked quite ferocious. He was sitting in a pavilion.


    Outside the pavilion, there are many dignitaries dressed in luxury, men, women and children. They stand outside the pavilion respectfully with a look of enthusiasm and envy.


    At the horizon, a streamer cut through the sky.


    The fierce man looked up and said in a happy voice, "the people of the sect are coming."


    "Immortal, are there any other immortals coming?" the people outside the pavilion were delighted in an instant, and their voice was full of flattery.


    The vicious people ignored it at all: "go down and prepare some food."


    In his opinion, the people who come to the purple frost gate can not eat or lose feeding dogs... However, these people can''t help preparing!

 Chapter 3101

    In the face of the flattery of dignitaries, it is obvious that the person guarding the disciples did not appreciate it, but asked others to leave and prepare for food.


    Well, he or the disciples of zishuang sect who came to support... They can''t eat, but these people can''t go without preparation!


    "Villain, let people prepare." a man with obvious dignity nodded quickly.


    He even shouted for others to leave for fear of provoking the coming new immortal master.


    Before long, the people here became much scarce, and there were still some left... Only the obviously dignified people and a few young women who didn''t seem to be very old, all of whom were almost only twenty-eight years old.


    The fierce guard disciple sneered in his eyes, but didn''t say anything. He just looked at the streamer quietly, and his eyes showed three points of surprise.


    He is the disciple of zishuang sect, Maji!


    He had heard the news for help before. He thought that zishuang sect would arrange two strong external disciples to come to support, or three to four disciples from the lower level or two.


    But unexpectedly... The zongmen suddenly heard that an elder who built the foundation would lead the team.


    Foundation building?


    Thinking of those two words, Ma Ji''s eyes showed endless desire... He remembered that he had been staying on the ninth floor of Qi refining for decades. In another 20 or 30 years, his body would grow old, his blood and Qi would collapse, and there was no hope of breakthrough.


    Building a foundation is a realm that can be expected but can not be reached.


    He hasn''t seen many foundational sites... Unexpectedly, this time he asked for help, he would disturb a foundational statue?


    Thinking about it, half an hour passed soon.


    The streamer from the horizon finally reached the sky over the king''s capital and fell instantly... Then, in the yearning and envious eyes of Maji and other mortals, a golden giant sword carrying three people fell over the lotus pond.


    Come, naturally, it''s Jiangting, Xu zhidingfeng and three!


    Jiang Ting fell on the water and whispered, "Ma Ji?"


    Xu Zhi and Xu Zhi hurried to the ground... When they arrived at their destination, the giant sword had disappeared. They didn''t want to become drowned chickens.


    The ferocious man quickly nodded and saluted: "it''s the younger generation. I''ve seen elder Jiang."


    "This time, I''m just going to take a look. The three of you will discuss the specific measures to deal with the demon cultivation." Jiang Ting stepped on the water and approached the pavilion.


    He doesn''t know Maji... However, this is the king''s capital of the south. According to the mission information, the only people who will appear on the ninth floor of Qi refining in the king''s capital can be Maji, the external disciple of zishuang sect guarding the south.


    Yes, Ma Ji is the one guarding the south.


    "Yes." Maggie hurried out of the pavilion.


    I''m kidding. Jiang Tingming is about to enter the Pavilion... He''s dignified and ordered. The law of the jungle. How dare he stay in the pavilion with Jiang Tingming.


    The man with powerful temperament hurried to say, "immortal, the reception banquet is ready. Look?"


    Jiang Ting tilted his head and lost interest in an instant: "who are you?"


    Mortals... Well, this is the king capital of Nuo da. He felt it before his whereabouts. Except Maji, all the rest are mortals.


    The only difference between this king and his former hometown, Yishan village and Changning County, is that there are many people practicing martial arts. For example, the person who speaks at the moment has strong blood gas in his body, which is obviously the best among ordinary people.


    Unfortunately, the world is taking the fairy way, not the martial way!


    Without martial arts, no matter how ordinary people practice martial arts... They are just ordinary people''s Jianghu martial arts, and it is impossible to enter the Tao with martial arts.


    Maji hurriedly introduced: "senior, he is a royal family in the south. With the support of the royal family, he calmed the Jianghu martial arts people in the South and was granted the title of marquis by the royal family."


    "Marquis Wu..."


    After a pause, Jiang Ting tilted his head: "you, what else?"


    Fairy way, you can''t get started without talent... If you can''t get started, you''re just a mortal.


    He was not interested in wasting time with these people. If he hadn''t just come to have a look this time, he would go to find Moxiu immediately and then go back to the door.


    Now the world is too chaotic, not in Heming mountain, he has no sense of security.


    "Er..." the Marquis''s face was stiff.


    After a while, a little flattery appeared: "immortal, it''s like this. You come all the way, and the villain doesn''t have a gift... They are all the maid prepared by the villain for you. Next, serve the immortal''s daily life..."


    When Jiang Ting heard the speech, his eyes became... Inexplicable and sympathetic.


    Ordinary people in the world where strong people can fly away are very poor.


    He has seen many worlds and countless landscapes.


    Although he doesn''t know the deeds of the Marquis Wu... However, taking Wu as the Marquis must be famous in the so-called Jianghu, especially the dignified atmosphere that can''t be completely restrained in any case. It must be a person in a high position for a long time.


    Unfortunately, after all, just mortals.


    Without qualification, you can''t go to the fairyland.


    Also because the other party is just a mortal, even if he doesn''t deliberately perceive it, under the operation of magic... He can even see that there are many young and beautiful women behind the Marquis, and they are also connected with the marquis. Presumably, they are their blood relatives.


    Now, it is used to please him, a "Fairy" who may go at any time.


    Sad? deplorable?


    wrong? The Marquis Wu did not sit wrong... In this world, they are poor. If they don''t please and don''t pay attention to one, I''m afraid they will be exterminated and relocated. What can they do?


    If you are a beginner, you may make a good gesture whether you accept or refuse at the moment.


    Unfortunately, Jiang Ting is not... He sees too much.


    Not to mention anything else, let''s say the origin world... The origin world also has mortals, and the number is extremely vast.


    But, so what? How terrible is the strong in the world of origin? Once the war... There will be countless mortals who will be shocked to powder by the aftermath of the war of the strong.


    A spread is reflected in tens of thousands, hundreds of thousands or even millions of miles!


    In a country with a territory of thousands of miles, there are at least millions or even tens of millions of mortals... How many deaths and injuries have he seen? Already, I don''t care.


    Those poor people can be born in his eyes, because he is. He is still in this life. If he changes to a previous life... I''m afraid he doesn''t bother to look more.


    Born in this world, weakness is a fault.


    If you can''t practice, you are born with sin.


    A stable life is a blessing... What is it to die early, have an inherent sin, and commit a big mistake and perish?


    In his mood, Jiang Ting closed his eyes: "no, if nothing happens, don''t disturb us... Ma Ji, you go down too. This time I just came to see the demon cultivation. You were the same before there was no definite news."


    "Good, good..." Maji and Ding Feng nodded hurriedly.


    In their view, Jiang tingtang should have built a foundation and refused people thousands of miles away.

 Chapter 3102

    Although Jiang Ting''s words were quite impolite, Ma Ji and the three did not hate at all... In their view, the foundation far beyond the gas refining realm should have been so.


    The remaining mortals, led by Marquis Wu, although they have other ideas, can only nod yes and retreat one after another.


    Soon, only Jiangting was left in the lotus pond of Nuo da.


    Jiang Ting is too lazy to pay attention to others and has a quiet rest... He just came to see this task. Unless necessary, he doesn''t need to do it.


    The effect is just a passing through, don''t care.


    ¡­¡­..


    Outside the lotus pond.


    The people left the lotus pond far away.


    Xu Zhi''s face recovered a little: "senior brother Maji, what''s the clue about the demon cultivation?"


    Now he just wants to hurry up to finish the task and separate from Jiang Ting... Even if Jiang Ting hasn''t bothered him, he just feels uncomfortable all over.


    I''m afraid that when Jiang Ting is unhappy, he will be slapped to death.


    Maggie shook her head slightly: "No."


    Then his eyes showed a little ugly: "I only felt the smell of demon cultivation near the king''s capital before. I haven''t found any other traces. Otherwise, I wouldn''t ask the sect for help."


    Although he asks for help, the purple frost gate will not be punished... But you know, if he solves it independently, the purple frost gate will give a reward!


    If it can''t be solved, why should he ask for help?


    Xu Zhi''s face stiffened: "no information?"


    Ma Ji thought for a moment and nodded: "well, it''s hard to say whether even the demon Xiu is still near the king capital."


    Ding Feng returned, and Xu Zhi''s face quietly became ugly.


    The Marquis Wu found the opportunity and hurriedly replied: "there are three immortal masters in charge. Even if the demon Xiu ate the bear heart and leopard courage, he didn''t dare to be presumptuous... The servant has prepared a reception banquet. How many immortal masters?"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­..


    Soon, the time turned to midnight.


    Also because it was too late, except for a few servants, there were four immortals, and all the others fell asleep.


    Lotus Pond.


    Jiang Ting sits quietly in the Pavilion... He is ready to practice here for ten days and a half months, and then Maji and others should almost solve the demon cultivation.


    He can take people back to the purple frost door.


    But unexpectedly


    In the middle of the night.


    Jiang Ting, who was still practicing, suddenly sensed that a Reiki wave suddenly rose tens of miles away from the king''s capital. It was very, rich Reiki wave.


    No accident, it was caused by a statue built in the base, deliberately!


    The fluctuation is still three points obscure, and it is almost imperceptible to build a foundation.


    Because of the fluctuation, Jiang Ting quietly opened his eyes and got up.


    Even if the direction of aura fluctuation was dark, he could see that there should be a small mountain... The huge mountain range for mortals is just a small mountain range for immortal practitioners.


    Only the vast mountains like Heming mountain can be called big mountains.


    Looking at the dark mountains for a while, Jiang Ting said, "come."


    He could feel that although the whole palace was almost asleep, there were still some servants and maids who didn''t rest... And there were three or four people waiting outside the lotus pond.


    Obviously, although he was indifferent before, the Marquis Wu was still very knowledgeable and left someone outside to wait for dispatch at any time.


    indeed.


    As soon as his voice fell, the maids hurried into the lotus pond: "immortal."


    Probably a maid. Anyway, Jiang Ting doesn''t know him.


    Jiang Ting looked to the West: "over there, outside the king''s capital, where?"


    Several maids looked over... It was dark and couldn''t see anything.


    "Back to immortal, it seems to be Magnolia paddock over there..."


    Before they finished, the maids reacted again and quickly explained, "Nanguo royal hunting ground."


    "Hunting ground?" Jiang Tingmei asked quietly.


    Sure enough, compared with the immortal practitioners who concentrate on cultivation every day, there is much more fun among mortals... At least, the immortal practitioners generally don''t have much time to catch their prey and put them in a fixed place to play hunting tricks.


    However, the hunting ground is not important. The important thing is, how did you suddenly run out of a foundation building environment?


    Is it the devil who practices wind and rain in the south?


    It''s just, shouldn''t it? He just came to have a look. He didn''t have such bad luck. He just met a hard stubble.


    After thinking for a while, Jiang Ting''s body flashed and his imperial sword flew towards the hunting ground... Whether it was an accident or coincidence, or just his own bad luck, since there was a problem there, he had to go and have a look.


    Ma Ji and other people, their accomplishments are nothing but refining Qi. I''m afraid they don''t even know how to die.


    Several maidens had peach blossoms in their eyes: "that''s the immortal..."


    Compared with Ma Ji, who has been guarding the southern kingdom for a long time, Jiang tingcai more agrees with the immortal''s name... Although they didn''t see Jiang Ting''s hand, isn''t it stronger to fly to the sky and hide from the earth?


    As for Maji... Maji has been guarding the southern kingdom for many years, and there is almost no accident in the southern kingdom, so Maji has been guarding the royal capital for a long time.


    Correspondingly, they have seen Ma Ji several times... Compared with ordinary martial artists, Ma Ji is also a fairy means, but compared with Jiang Ting, it is just too much worse.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Hunting grounds.


    After Jiang tingfei went to the hunting ground, he simply found that this place is almost a place that has been artificially fenced. Most of it is grassland, and there are few peaks.


    There are no beasts in the hunting ground, only some small animals.


    Even if the sky has no moon, even if the sky is dark, it can''t stop Jiang Ting''s eyes.


    After a random inspection for a while, my sight was not moving. I looked at the top of a small mountain just more than 30 feet away from the hunting ground, which may be a human built mountain.


    At the top of the mountain, there was a man who could not see clearly, standing there, breathing as if he were observing him?


    Well, there''s no disgusting, disgusting smell.


    In other words, that man is not a demon.


    As soon as the heart turned, Jiang Ting approached again: "who is the Taoist friend..."


    Before the voice fell, Jiang Ting flew not far from the mountain, and his eyes coagulated.


    That man is really not a demon... But he seems to be a person who shouldn''t appear.


    The man slowly looked up and said hoarsely, "don''t know me? Do you need a reminder?"


    "No need." Jiang Ting''s voice was filled with cold.


    He really knows that man... I can say, No.


    The man was the shadow who covered his space treasure fluctuation spell before entering the medicine picking valley. What''s more, he once stopped him outside the zishuangmen Mountain Gate and asked him to kill Fu Zhenghua''s hungry green bamboo, but gave up.


    I don''t know what secret technique the shadow uses. Even now, Jiang Ting can''t see whether the shadow is male or female, fat or thin.


    But strangely, he can feel the cultivation of the shadow... Like him, build a foundation.


    mountaintop.


    The shadow spoke slowly: "you are a little swollen... Don''t forget that you have many handles in my hands."

 Chapter 3103

    Facing the coldness of Jiangting, the dark shadow was not angry, but spoke slowly without any concealment. Jiangting had many handles in his hands.


    Jiang Ting breathed and sneered: "then?"


    The dark shadow spoke slowly: "if you let the purple frost door know, you hide the medicine Valley... Can you still live?"


    Jiang Ting''s eyes suddenly narrowed... Indeed, if the purple frost door knew, he would be extremely dangerous.


    Although I don''t know how the purple frost door will deal with it, the result will be very serious.


    Turning his mind around, Jiang Ting''s mouth Rose: "so what?"


    If he is threatened in the purple frost gate, he can''t say, and can only bite his teeth and swallow in his stomach... But this is not the purple frost gate, not Heming mountain.


    This is the south!


    Something really went wrong. He directly killed Ma Ji who could contact the purple frost gate, killed Xu Zhi and ran away.


    In this way, it was at least half a year or a few years later that zishuang gate got the news... At that time, he didn''t know where he had escaped, and what could zishuang gate do?


    The only pity is to lose the backing of purple frost gate and the temporary backing of Taoist Qingfeng, which will make his next cultivation much more difficult.


    The shadow shook his head slightly: "don''t hit the south wall, don''t look back."


    The temperature suddenly began to drop here, and ice crystals silently condensed around the shadow.


    Ice attribute spell.


    Look at the skilled manipulation, the slight fluctuation of mana, and the power contained in Bingling... I''m afraid Bingling is not a spell, but a means attached to the skill.


    Just like the Qingfeng sword array attached to the Qingling sword classic.


    Ice attribute skill can only be practiced by the qualified spirit of ice attribute.


    Ice attribute is the variant spirit of water attribute spirit... There are many qualified spirits in the immortal cultivation world. It is well known that except for the five elements of gold, wood, water, fire and earth, other qualified spirits will only appear alone.


    In short, if it is not the five element spirit, as long as there is any other spirit, it must be the best qualification in the cultivation world, single attribute spirit.


    Variant spirit is better than the conventional five element single attribute spirit.


    Jiang Ting controls the flying sword and retreats a little silently... To be honest, it''s the first time he''s seen it in his life. He must be 100% sure, single attribute spirit.


    As for others, such as Taoist Qingfeng, the elders of other sects who led the team to the medicine collection Valley... He can''t see what qualifications.


    Look at the top of the mountain.


    "Rustle..." the dark shadow''s clothes seem to rustle. Unfortunately, I can''t see it.


    The shadow''s eyes swept over a lot of ice: "I pass on your magic of hiding treasures, but I don''t want you to oppose me at the moment."


    The temperature decreased further.


    In just a few seconds, the temperature around here suddenly drops to zero... If mortals get close, I''m afraid they will freeze to death in an instant.


    Except that the temperature is too cold, the most important thing is that the nearby area is already full of shadow mana... If you can''t resist it, you can freeze people instantly with the slightest mana.


    "What do you want to do?" Jiang Ting''s eyes grew dignified.


    Although he hasn''t fought yet, he can feel the difficulty of the shadow... Countless palpitations are rising at the bottom of his heart.


    Once the fight starts, he may not take much advantage.


    Who is the shadow? Cultivation is clearly equal to him... How can we fight with him with endless combat experience?


    Is the cultivation of the shadow more than building a foundation, or does the shadow have more and more profound maces?


    There are so few clues that it''s hard for Jiang ting to speculate... It''s really not good. Maybe we can make a false deal for the time being.


    After all, the snake will not die but suffer... As the shadow said, if his handle is poked out, it will do him no good. According to his intuition, he doesn''t have much confidence to kill the shadow.


    Why not?


    "What do I want to do..."


    The shadow obviously tilted his head to think for a while and smiled: "I heard that you worship Taoist Qingfeng as your teacher. Why don''t you go and kill him."


    "Deal, I will kill him when I have enough accomplishments." Jiang Ting agreed without hesitation.


    It''s hard to say whether Taoist Qingfeng is right when his cultivation improves. However, he will certainly clean up the shadow!


    The shadow began to ridicule: "no, you only have half a month. If he doesn''t die half a month later, I''ll send you all to the top of zishuang gate."


    "You''re kidding me!" Jiang Ting''s voice became cold again.


    With his strength, not to mention half a month, even half a year, there is no chance to attack Taoist Qingfeng!


    "Just playing with you!" the voice of the dark shadow suddenly became cold, and ice rushed towards the Jiangting.


    However... Jiang Ting turned his mind and turned the whole person into streamer. He easily avoided the seemingly vast ice attack.


    Then, Jiang Ting didn''t rush to fight back, but hummed: "what are you going to do?"


    The shadow cannot really come to kill him this time... Otherwise, it doesn''t make sense.


    He didn''t know when and why the shadow was staring at him.


    However, if you want to kill him, there is no need to give him spells before the shadow, so that he can have the means to hide spirit grass from the medicine collection valley.


    There is a cause, there is a fruit.


    There must be a reason why the shadow took so long and so much effort.


    "If you can beat me, say it again!" the shadow snorted.


    Ice reappeared and quickly combined... But suddenly, a three foot ice sword was cut off, and frost everywhere... Under the influence of the ice, the surrounding areas had begun to freeze.


    It is completely different from the combat effectiveness of building a foundation.


    Jiang Ting stopped and said, "then Jiang will learn your means."


    A fight... In fact, it''s also very good.


    If he can''t beat the shadow, he is threatened by the shadow, and his strength is not as good as others. It can only be said that weakness is his own fault and can''t blame others.


    And you should know that once a fight starts, neither side can easily leave the battlefield. If the shadow is not his opponent... Is not his opponent, do you still need to hesitate?


    Whoever dares to threaten him, no matter what it is, whether it is a person, a ghost or a demon, should die!


    Between thoughts, the ice sword has been cut off.


    Jiang Ting''s body just stopped retreated towards the rear. The set of child and mother blades appeared one after another. In an instant, they merged into a huge sword and split towards the ice sword.


    With a "click", the ice sword was directly split into ice residue.


    However, some frost appeared in the giant sword spoken by the letter chain blade.


    "It''s just a set of intermediate magic tools... Ha ha..." with a low smile, the shadow waved again.


    All of a sudden, the temperature in all directions of Jiangting suddenly decreased, and countless ice creams attacked Jiangting without any dead corners in all directions. More importantly, wisps of ice appeared outside him.


    Go on, even if he can stop the pervasive ice, he will be frozen by the cold ice!


    Although Jiangting hasn''t dealt with other foundations yet... The means of shadow can''t be used by the foundation layer.

 Chapter 3104

    Aware of the changes around, Jiang Ting''s face sank... Although he hasn''t fought with anyone since he broke through the foundation, the means of the shadow is not what the foundation can have.


    Is the cultivation more than building a foundation, or are the skills and spells too profound and esoteric?


    Although puzzled, Jiang Ting doesn''t have time to think about it at the moment.


    As soon as the magic power turned, a translucent clock shrouded him... A body protection spell without money, which was one of the few noteworthy spells given to him by Qi Yang.


    Jiang Ting didn''t expect the golden bell to defend against the ice.


    With the movement of his fingers, the frost filled letter giant sword reached him at an almost instantaneous speed and split in front of him.


    At the same time, he took out the intermediate magic shield he had purchased before to block him, and then made a breakthrough outside the ice.


    There is too much ice here, and the shield can''t do all-round defense... Jinzhong''s defense is not enough, so it can only break through.


    Fortunately, the child and mother''s serial blades burst out with all their strength, which is comparable to high-level magic tools, not empty words.


    After the huge sword battle, all the ice was cleared. Even if there were a few missing fish, they were blocked by a shield... It seemed that ice was surrounded and killed everywhere. Jiang Ting simply broke through and left.


    All that remains is the huge mana fluctuation.


    Mortals are unaware.


    Only Ma Ji and other three people in the king''s capital... Even if the night is shrouded, they can see the ice all over the hunting ground.


    ¡­¡­..


    Wang Du, Wang Fu.


    Ma Ji, who was still discussing something, looked at Wang Du with trembling... Then hurried to the direction of the lotus pond.


    There was no one there, only a few waitresses who still had peach blossom eyes and knew nothing about it.


    Ma Ji came forward in an instant: "where are the elders resting here?"


    "Fly... Fly away." the men hurried back to their senses.


    The three people were anxious: "where have you been?"


    "No... I don''t know." after a while, one of them responded: "it may be the hunting ground. Before the immortal flew away, he asked about the hunting ground..."


    The three glanced at each other, looking slightly heavy.


    After a while, Ding Feng took the lead in saying, "it''s the devil who fought with the elder, isn''t it? Shall we go... Have a look?"


    At last, he was careful, for fear that the other two would agree for a moment.


    Xu Zhi subconsciously shook his head: "don''t go. Look at the mana fluctuation... It''s so close. I''m afraid the nearby fluctuation can suppress our mana."


    Ma Ji also nodded: "yes, even if we go, I''m afraid we can''t help the elder. We can only be a drag."


    They know how many pounds they have... It''s so close. I''m afraid it''s useless except to die.


    After making a tacit decision, they all looked at the hunting ground... There, it also began to become gorgeous.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­..


    Hunting grounds.


    "Bang Bang..." the sound of fighting broke out one after another.


    Countless ice and cold constantly swept through the sky, and the river turned into a residual shadow, flashing in the sky. From time to time, the sky would explode and collide with the beautiful scenery like fireworks.


    Generally speaking, the battle between the two has lasted for nearly a quarter of an hour, while Jiang Ting has fallen to the disadvantage.


    Of course, it''s just downwind.


    The ice of the dark shadow is too much. If you don''t pay attention to it, you can condense the quantity all over the sky, which leads to Jiang Ting''s constant avoidance.


    He doesn''t want to try defensive spells. Is his body strong enough to resist the attack of ice.


    "Is that all you can do?"


    With the voice, the dark figure standing on the top of the mountain sneered: "I just started a little and didn''t even move half a step. You''re already tired and embarrassed... So weak and want to resist?"


    Jiang Ting suddenly stopped: "yes, you don''t have to use other means. How dare Jiang use stronger spells without authorization?"


    Countless glaciers shot at Jiangting.


    But... About half a breath later, the shadow seemed to notice something, and a cold light suddenly rose at his feet, holding him to disappear in an instant.


    "Boom..." in heaven and earth, there was a great fire. With the peak as the center, the surrounding area of at least 50 feet turned into a sea of fire.


    At the same time, the surrounding area of Jiangting also gave birth to a sea of fire, and countless flaming birds flew out of the sea of fire, greatly spreading the scope of the sea of fire.


    Also because of the emergence of the sea of fire, the temperature rises, and the ice near has been melted one after another. Even the ice that has not been near has been driven by melting.


    The shadow appeared about fifty feet away: "I can''t bear the means."


    Under his feet was a piece of cold ice. I don''t know whether it was melted by magic tools or pure cold ice.


    Jiang Ting''s eyes suddenly narrowed... The dark shadow''s mind was not low.


    After he noticed the spirit of the shadow''s ice attribute, he determined on the spot that the shadow must be good at all kinds of ice attribute spells, so he initially chose to hide clumsily and seemed to be embarrassed by the attack.


    In fact, every time he dodged, he left a mana seed, either in the sky or on the ground.


    As a result, he suddenly caused a huge sea of fire in the sky and on the ground, and Bingling couldn''t resist... If the shadow hadn''t left at that time, he must be trapped in the sea of fire now.


    Whether we can win or not, at least, the trapped shadow can only play 70% or 60% of its combat power at most.


    As a result, at the moment of the outbreak of his fire, the dark shadow was aware and fled... His mind must be very strong, and only in this way can he be aware of the means he left behind.


    I''m afraid the difficulty of this war is still beyond expectation.


    While Jiang Ting was meditating.


    The shadow suddenly raised his feet: "I''ve played long enough... Goodbye."


    As he raised his feet, a chill spread.


    He left the ice under his feet and walked in the sky. With each step, the cold was dignified.


    In just three steps, layers of ice rise.


    Immediately, he took the cold ice and turned it into a hiding light and rushed towards the Jiangting... What he brought was the extreme cold.


    When Jiang Ting saw this, he turned his mind, and the sea of fire spread in the direction of cold air. At the same time, countless fireballs rushed from the sea of fire, flowing into the meteor fire shower and overwhelming large-scale attack.


    But this time, the cold is different from before.


    The fireball and the sea of fire are frozen as long as they are close to the cold... Yes, the flame is also frozen!


    Can the base building spell have such an effect?


    Jiang Ting''s mood jumped and suddenly retreated.


    "Bang", but it was blocked by something colder.


    Turn around and look... The ice that has not been melted before has turned into layers of cold ice.


    Looking around, I don''t know when the world near him has been shrouded in cold ice. Whether he or the shadow is in cold ice.


    This sudden outbreak was quite unexpected.


    However, Jiangting is not without resistance.


    "You shouldn''t put all your eggs in one basket." whispered, Jiang Ting''s eyes showed a happy look, nine points, cold.

 Chapter 3105

    Jiang Ting noticed that the surroundings were frozen, there was no escape space, and he could not even avoid the cold frost... He was not afraid at all, but had a trace of joy.


    The shadow is ready to solve him once, but unfortunately... Under the absolute collision of desperate, he will not be afraid.


    Many of his maces have never been used from beginning to end.


    "You lost." the shadow stopped twenty feet in front of Jiang ting.


    There is only a sea of fire less than three feet in diameter around Jiangting that can be maintained. The sea of fire in other places has been frozen... The frost is still oppressing rapidly.


    Jiang Ting whispered, "when you read it, all flowers bloom."


    The five fingers are rarely close together and printed.


    Lotus blossoms are in full bloom, and the mirages of Jiangting are pregnant with them.


    With the appearance of lotus, the aura here fluctuated violently several times.


    "Hmm?" the shadow''s pupils shrunk. He retreated instantly without thinking. At the same time, layers of cold ice rose in front of him.


    In a flash, seven ice layers were laid one after another.


    "Boom..." ten phantoms rushed towards the shadow and collided with the ice.


    It''s like destroying the dry and decaying. It breaks five ice layers in an instant, and then the speed slows down... But it just slows down a little. Go on, the speed derived from the ice layer can''t keep up with the speed of destruction!


    Seeing the dark shadow, he quickly stretched out his right hand... A dandelion raised by the cold ice?


    As soon as the dandelion appeared, the shadow was a pinch... Countless ice crumbs danced with the wind and rushed towards the dim phantom.


    The ice crumbs fell on the phantom, and then the cold air rose layer by layer. The phantom also appeared, driven by the ice.


    Seeing this, Jiang Ting quietly changed his look... Now, his strongest means is almost magic.


    The shadow can even freeze his magic?


    Fortunately, in addition to magic, he has another means, which is enough to win.


    "Your means are not enough." the shadow''s hoarse voice can''t hear happiness, anger and sorrow.


    It can only be seen that the shadow shrouded in the shadow became a little blurred. Then, the action of the ten illusions in Jiangting quickly began to dim... If it weren''t for the ice on the body surface, the illusion would have disappeared.


    Obviously, the shadow has completely erupted, and even because of his full outbreak, his means of hiding his identity began to become vague and unstable.


    Jiang Ting''s face slowed down: "you are very strong."


    That shadow is really strong... After all, his magic is strictly speaking only one blow.


    Ten visions, ten strikes with all his strength.


    However, he was still resisted by the unidentified shadow, and because of his resistance, the phantom power failed to spread completely at the first time, so that the phantom did not disappear at the first time.


    What''s more, the phantom was given to the ice by the cold.


    Such strength is by no means available to build a foundation.


    "I know I''m strong. Now, you still have..." before the voice fell, the voice of the shadow suddenly stopped.


    Jiang Ting smiled brightly at the corner of his mouth: "have you found it? Jiang wants to see who you are."


    At the same time.


    A cold light flashed behind the shadow.


    Even if the shadow turned back in an instant and forcibly laid down ice layers... However, the cold light crossed many ice layers and directly hit the shadow.


    The darkness on the surface of the shadow was broken... Then it fell powerlessly to the ground.


    The body under the shadow seems to be a woman''s body?


    And the cold light followed the trend and fell down... When it reached the ground, the cold light turned into a fishing net and shrouded the dark shadow.


    At this time, Jiang Ting fell to the ground without delay: "don''t move your mana. I know you can fight back... If your mana changes half a minute, you will experience lingchi in an instant."


    Fishing net... It''s snow crystal silk!


    Snow crystal silk is extremely tough and has strong cutting power. Unfortunately, it''s not good at frontal combat. It''s only good at assassination.


    After Jiang Ting realized the strength of the shadow, he knew that the possibility of positive defeat was not too high... Then he released xuejingsi. He didn''t use it, but he didn''t find a chance.


    He did not expect that the shadow would suddenly break out and have the strongest collision with him... He also found the opportunity.


    It has to be said that the shadow''s ice attribute spell is really terrible. I don''t know how to cultivate it. Even the magic he got from the medicine picking valley was frozen.


    If it weren''t for that xuejingsi, I''m afraid he would lose now... Unfortunately, there is no if.


    The shadow was hit by Xuejing silk. Although he was not dead, he even had the power to fight back. However, his whole body was shrouded by Xuejing silk. As long as Jiang Ting was far away, Xuejing silk could make the shadow suffer delay in an instant.


    The flesh, a fishing net melted by snow crystal silk, is cut into debris!


    Ground.


    The shadow did not move. He looked at the fishing net shrouded in his mind... But his look did not change much.


    When Jiang Ting landed, she whispered, "if it weren''t for the sneak attack, you would lose."


    "I guess you''re not good at using magic tools, are you? If not, you won''t be able to use magic all the time from now on."


    Without waiting for an answer, Jiang Ting shook his head slightly: "and you should know that Xuejing silk is my magic weapon. Xuejing silk is only good at hiding assassination... If Xuejing silk doesn''t occupy too much of my mind, if I refine other magic weapons and have other magic weapons to help me in the previous battle, what can you do?"


    After that, Jiang Ting took out a chair and sat down: "become a king and defeat an enemy..."


    Before the words fell, Jiang Ting''s eyes suddenly sank.


    How could he answer? Although his answer just now is indeed true... But now it is not him who loses. Life and death are not up to him, nor is he.


    He is the winner.


    As a winner, how can he answer the loser? Will it explain the obvious sophistry of the loser?


    He has no such habit!


    Thinking of this, Jiang Ting''s voice became cold: "this is the first and last time. I don''t guarantee that you can leave alive, but I can guarantee that you can lose your spirit and soul!"


    Mana flow, fishing nets quietly tightened.


    The woman under the fishing net didn''t scream or react... But after the fishing net was tightened, her whole body was instantly stained with blood and countless blood threads appeared on her body surface.


    If we continue to tighten... The delay in an instant is just like this.


    Unfortunately, now I can''t see the woman clearly... How can I see clearly under the blood stains?


    What''s more uncomfortable is that the woman seems to have no perception. Even if the fishing net is tightened, her eyes don''t change... Quite, indifferent, as if the body tightened by the fishing net is not her.


    This mind is a little terrible... I wonder if you can force me to ask for any information?


    Jiang Ting felt a little uneasy in his heart, but his face remained unchanged: "who are you?"


    The woman was silent for a while before she said, "it''s just a title... Even if I told you, would you believe it?"


    "Are you provoking me?" Jiang Ting''s eyes were cold for a moment.


    "Death? Or the destruction of all gods and souls?" the woman''s eyes showed three points and mocked.

 Chapter 3106

    Facing the chill of Jiangting, the woman was not half afraid, but showed mockery in her eyes.


    Clay figurines still have three points of anger, not to mention Jiangting?


    He immediately got angry from his heart: "you want to die."


    The snow crystal silk fishing net is tightened in an instant.


    "Zi... Zi... Zi..." the blood stain is enlarged.


    In the blink of an eye, a woman turns into a blood man. I don''t know how many blood vessels are cut off by snow crystal silk.


    On mortals, I''m afraid I''ll die long ago!


    The smell of Dasheng''s nose pricking blood made Jiang Ting instantly recall and control the fishing net to relax... This man can''t die for the time being.


    He needs to know why this woman is staring at him.


    "I''d like to see who you are." after that, Jiang Ting''s mana flowed, the fishing net loosened a little, and the breeze spread.


    The breeze blew, and the blood on the woman''s face began to dissipate... He hadn''t seen the man before.


    When falling to the ground, a woman''s face is covered by her hair... After all, it''s normal to fall from the sky in a free body, and her hair is like a chicken nest.


    Then he was plotted by the woman and taught her a lesson directly with xuejingsi... Therefore, in fact, he still doesn''t know what the woman looks like.


    The hair was blown away by the breeze, and the blood dissipated... Revealing a familiar face.


    Familiar?


    While looking at it, Jiang Ting recalled all the people he met in his life... There was no unprovoked target. He wanted to see when he provoked such a person, who has always kept a low profile.


    After a while, a person in my memory is opposite to the person in front of me at the moment.


    As a result, Jiang Ting''s face became stunned... He was indeed a person he had seen, but whether the identity difference between the two people was greater.


    In that woman, it seemed that Jiang Ting had found her identity and her face remained unchanged. She suddenly got up as if she hadn''t seen the snow crystal silk fishing net.


    Jiang Ting subconsciously controlled the fishing net to avoid... The woman also sat on the ground and didn''t lie on the ground.


    However, Jiang Ting didn''t care, but opened his mouth with uncertainty: "bean sprouts?"


    Speaking of this, I have to mention that Jiang Ting had not set foot in the fairy way and was still relying on the mountain village.


    Jiang Fu''s younger brother, Jiangning, once brought back a living man from a village destroyed by demon repair. He was a yellow faced and skinny little girl... At that time, he was still a fool. The girl brought back naturally thought of his life.


    The person brought back is, of course, bean sprouts.


    Although at the moment, the person against him looks a little different from bean sprouts... At least, his skin is much whiter and his appearance is much bigger.


    But how old were bean sprouts at that time? Jiang Ting left the mountain village and set foot in the fairy way. It took more than six years to calculate the time. If bean sprouts began to cultivate immortals, it would be like this at the moment, which could be matched.


    It''s just... Jiang Ting has a memory of his previous life, so he dares to take a risk and suddenly deal with demon cultivation. He gets the skill and starts to cultivate immortals.


    How did bean sprouts start to fix fairy?


    Give up? In fact, the bean sprouts brought back by Jiangning at that time have been parasitized by the spirit of demon repair, Yuanshen or something? And then take away the bean sprouts?


    It seems that it is not difficult to guess... After all, when he first encountered the shadow of bean sprouts, he was already building the foundation.


    I just don''t know why she made no progress in the next few years.


    Thinking of this, Jiang Ting''s eyes were suddenly cold: "Changning County, is it your blood washing?"


    "Would you like the ants who deliberately step on the ground?" bean sprouts finally cooperated for a rare time, and his voice was full of sarcasm.


    Although you''re welcome... The meaning is also very simple. Changning County is not slaughtered by her.


    And now Jiang Ting remembers... After he first met the dark shadow of bean sprouts, he went back to the mountain village. After that, he asked the Jiang family to move to Changning County.


    Remember, it seems that bean sprouts were still at Jiang''s house that time? At that time, bean sprouts had turned into a shadow, met him, and even threatened him once


    Thinking of this, Jiang Ting looked at the bean sprouts with a touch of strangeness... Take away? I don''t think so.


    If it was a seizure, she had built the foundation at that time. Even if she didn''t kill the mountain village, she wouldn''t still stay in the Jiang family, or even be quite clever. At least, she wouldn''t move to Changning County on the surface.


    Bean sprout suddenly said, "you''re guessing who I am? Who killed Changning County?"


    "It seems that you are really an old monster... It''s the first time in my life that I''ve seen a creature who has robbed other people''s flesh." Jiang Ting''s eyes narrowed slightly.


    The person in front of him should not be the Yellow skinned person in his memory. If not, he wouldn''t be so smart... Although the topic he would guess at the moment is not unpredictable, it can''t be estimated by anyone.


    Only some old monsters who have been in the city for many years can do it, and only those old monsters can show their strong combat effectiveness by building a foundation.


    "It doesn''t matter who I am."


    After a pause, bean sprout closed his eyes: "you offended a powerful demon cultivation. Taking Xia Hou as the surname, you dare not enter the purple frost gate to seek your revenge. Somehow, you found out your origin, so you sent someone to kill Changning County... Do it."


    At last, he closed his eyes with calm, as if waiting for death?


    Xia Hou? Magic repair?


    However, in the blink of an eye, Jiang Ting thought of the changes in the scorching sun desert... He had never forgotten the changes in the scorching sun desert. At that time, he made only seven or eight layers of Qi refining, and zongmen even rewarded him with a foundation pill and a gold order.


    How dare he forget this?


    He was sure that at that time, the changes in the scorching sun desert must have hidden some monstrous conspiracy. If not, where would he be rewarded so richly for his seven or eight layers of gas refining?


    I''ve also thought about it. Maybe the demon Xiuxia Hou has a great identity... It''s just that this idea should have a small proportion in his thinking.


    Now he breaks through the foundation building and fully understands the value of the foundation building Dan. He knows that I''m afraid there were rich rewards at that time because of both guesses.


    Between thoughts, Jiang Ting said again, "are you waiting for death? Since you are willing to wait for death, if you don''t, tell Jiang why you want to target Jiang... Whether you are bean sprouts or some senior strong who won the battle, Jiang thinks that you were brought into the Jiang family by my uncle. It seems that you haven''t been ill treated to you, so you won''t end up in revenge."


    If he doesn''t find out, he is always a little uneasy... After all, bean sprouts are suddenly targeted and embarrassed for some reason. He doesn''t want to be targeted by someone in the future.


    When bean sprouts closed their eyes again, there was a three-point irony: "I am not afraid of death, nor of the disappearance of the soul, nor of mere torture. Do you think you can pry open my mouth?"


    Jiang Ting was not annoyed: "then why did you tell me the identity of the people who bloody washed Changning County."


    "I''m happy," bean sprouts sneered.

 Chapter 3107

    Facing Jiang Ting''s curious inquiry, Douya began to laugh without thinking.


    When Jiang Ting heard the speech, his eyes suddenly sank... He suddenly found that it was difficult for him to ask questions from the bean sprouts that did not enter the oil and salt.


    Extorting a confession by torture?


    useless!


    At the moment, the gap of the fishing net made of snow crystal silk is only the size of a finger. His fishing net has just shrunk twice in succession. It can be predicted that the flesh and blood of bean sprouts can not exceed the size of a finger.


    The whole body was cut by the fishing net, and the sharp pain must be extraordinary. If the bean sprouts change color or suffer because of the sharp pain, he has countless more means to press questions.


    But in fact, in the face of the deep pain brought by the fishing net, bean sprouts are like nothing... Pure physical torture must be useless, except for the torture of God and soul.


    And the spirit... Now Jiangting has just set foot in the fairy way.


    Strictly speaking, both Jiangting and the bean sprouts in front of us have only built the foundation, and even the spirit has not been manifested. The spirit is still in a state that is scattered in the body and invisible.


    How to torture the spirit?


    Torture is not feasible, inducement? Even less feasible.


    As for letting her go in exchange


    After pondering for a while, Jiang Ting''s eyes flashed: "I can let you go."


    Bean sprouts were silent, as if they hadn''t heard.


    Jiang Ting said again, "Jiang can swear to Tao in my name. If you tell me the reason, I''ll let you leave. As long as you don''t make an enemy of me next, the past and the past, make a clean break... I can''t break my generation of immortals who swear to Tao."


    In fact... Has no binding force on Jiangting.


    If he swears to the Tao in the name of his Jiang court, even if he violates it, the phagocytosis from the Tao will be crushed by his real body.


    Not everyone can carry the word Jiangting.


    His real body still sits in the long river of time... The two seemingly ordinary names of Jiangting represent the top of Jue. If anyone dares to change his name to Jiangting, he will die suddenly under the operation of heaven for a few days at most.


    Therefore, the oath made in his name is no different from joking... Of course, except him, who can know the reason? This can be regarded as another asylum in his life, not asylum, with the help of his previous life.


    Of course, it is only limited to Tao.


    But no, the way of heaven... If he swore to the way of heaven at this moment, the way of heaven would be located in the Beidou sword domain. If he broke the oath, the way of heaven in this world would not pass through his real body at all, so his real body would be out of reach.


    Jiang Ting thought that his sincerity was enough... After all, who dares to violate the Tao, the immortal?


    Never thought, bean sprouts looked up with a sneer.


    "Give you a way to live. I really thought Jiang didn''t dare to kill you?" Jiang Ting was not angry. As soon as his wrist turned, a blade appeared in his palm and began to play.


    Bean sprouts simply slant their heads and don''t say a word.


    "Just don''t say it." Jiang Ting also completely extinguished his mind of inquiry.


    Mana flows, the snow crystal silk fishing net flashes and starts to tighten... A person who has calculated him three times and four times, since he is useless, he can die.


    "Zizizi..." blood spattered.


    Bean sprouts turned pale and still didn''t say a word.


    At most half a breath, the fishing net can break her to pieces.


    Jiang Ting glanced, but somehow, he suddenly felt a little unbearable at the bottom of his heart. His mana was subconsciously interrupted, and the fishing net was loosened again.


    Bean sprouts provoked the general opening: "why don''t you continue?"


    A third of the haze appeared in Jiang Ting''s eyes. Did bean sprouts use some means just now? Like the way he answered subconsciously before?


    The wrist turned over, the child and mother''s serial blades appeared, and instantly closed into a three foot green front. Holding the three foot green front, he cut it towards the neck of bean sprouts.


    But unexpectedly, when he was beheaded, the intuition that can be called fortune telling suddenly bloomed from the blessing of previous lives, madly pounded his mind and constantly reminded him.


    If you really cut that sword, you''ll regret it


    The word regret kept rising in his mind.


    As a result, his sword blade stopped half an inch from bean sprout''s neck.


    Bean sprouts began to provoke again: "why not continue?"


    Jiang Ting didn''t answer, but took back his long sword and seriously began to look at bean sprouts... That intuition came from previous lives and was tempered by countless corpses.


    Moreover, because he controls the rules of time, that touch of intuition is not useful in the origin world. It can only be sensed subconsciously when encountering danger.


    But at the lower boundary... When he was under the killer, his intuition jumped wildly. He could only say that if the sword was really cut, he might really regret it, but he didn''t know the reason.


    After all, he was in a foundation setting that had just set foot in fairyland.


    But when the sword goes down, why do you regret killing bean sprouts? Unless he goes down with a sword, can bean sprout escape the spirit consciousness and resurrect it by some means?


    Or other unknown reasons?


    About three minutes later.


    Bean sprouts, who were not afraid of torture, suddenly began to feel uncomfortable: "what are you looking at?"


    "You are very much like me, an acquaintance." Jiang Ting''s eyes narrowed slightly.


    He didn''t lie. This time he looked carefully... He always felt that bean sprouts were someone he knew, but he couldn''t think of who they were.


    At least, he thought carefully about his life of only more than 20 years... Bean sprouts should not be his. Other familiar talents are right.


    Previous life?


    That''s even more wrong. His reincarnation is self styled, and his real body is still in charge for a long time. Only chaiying, as his Taoist partner, can find him through the induction of the two.


    Bean sprouts sneered: "I saw it so many times five or six years ago. Can I be unfamiliar?"


    Jiang Ting frowned and said nothing... Looked at him for a long time and looked away.


    He really can''t imagine how familiar he is... Maybe it''s really this life, from the instinctive reaction of the body.


    After all, all the people of the Jiang family have died at the hands of evil cultivation. Although bean sprouts have nothing to do with him... After all, they are the last person to survive the Jiang family and the daughter-in-law prepared for him by his uncle Jiangning in this life?


    Maybe so?


    After a moment of hesitation, Jiang Ting waved gently, and the fishing net flashed slightly, turned into snow crystal silk and returned to his hand.


    Bean sprouts, who were still laughing, looked slightly stunned.


    "You go." Jiang Ting also turned around.


    Without that intuition, even if the sense of familiarity is overwhelming, he will kill... But because of the crazy beating intuition and the sense of familiarity.


    As a result, he finally chose to give up.


    "Don''t you kill me?" bean sprouts slowly got up, mana flowed, blood on the body surface began to freeze, and blood marks slowly recovered.


    She was just restrained by Xuejing silk and had a lot of mana in her body... Even if she was seriously injured and lost the threat of Xuejing silk, she had the power to fight again.

 Chapter 3108

    After losing the bondage of Xuejing silk, Douya got up straight, the mana flow began to freeze the blood on the body surface, and the scars began to recover... Her mana was still sufficient and lost the threat. Even if she was seriously injured, she still retained the power of World War I.


    Jiang Ting stepped down and turned around with indifference: "do you want to die?"


    When snow crystal silk has been exposed, he may not be able to defeat a full bean sprout again... But it is not difficult for him to defeat or even kill a seriously injured bean sprout.


    "I just stopped wondering, why don''t you do it." the blood around bean sprouts turned into blood ice, took out a white robe and made do with splitting outside.


    Well, under Xuejing silk, she doesn''t have much good meat on her body surface... Clothes and so on, can she be complete?


    Jiang Ting also sneered: "why should I tell you?"


    "You don''t want to know why I calculate you? You tell me the answer, and I''ll tell you the answer, fair exchange." bean sprouts sat down near a three foot high stone.


    Jiang Ting''s eyes immediately narrowed, then took out a chair and sat down: "you say first."


    Bean sprout''s eyes flashed and didn''t refuse: "you were too weak when I was ready to fight you."


    "So?" Jiang Ting looked unchanged.


    "So I thought, wait for you to break through first. No, I''ll come when your cultivation is stable." bean sprouts are not nonsense.


    The meaning is also very simple. She always wanted to fight against Jiangting, and she didn''t want to fight with the advantage of cultivation. Therefore, she accelerated Jiangting''s cultivation by other means. Until now, Jiangting''s cultivation is stable and enough to give full play to the strength of foundation building, so she came.


    Although Jiang Ting was surprised, he shook his head: "this is not what I want to know."


    What he wants to know is why bean sprouts are aimed at him... His mood is becoming more and more strange. At the moment, he doesn''t look like he was just beaten to death.


    Bean sprout smiled but didn''t speak... Obviously, she was saying that she had told part of it. Next, Jiang Ting explained.


    Seeing this, Jiang Ting pondered for a while and shook his head: "there''s no reason. I don''t want to kill you, that''s all."


    He just doesn''t want to regret because of his intuition. Where is the reason? If it does, it won''t be tangled at the moment.


    In contrast, bean sprouts, unexpectedly, suddenly showed a little confusion.


    After a long time, she whispered, "do you want to hear a story?"


    "Please." Jiang Ting''s eyes smiled... His mind Secretly guessed that the story bean sprout wanted to tell might be the reason why she acted like this?


    Zhixiao''s story, perhaps, he can also know why he doesn''t find the target of his mind.


    But unexpectedly


    Bean sprouts suddenly showed a little depression: "but I don''t want to say."


    When Jiang Ting heard the speech, he suddenly felt angry.


    "Are you angry?"


    After saying that, bean sprouts suddenly looked at the sky and showed a little listlessness: "I saved your life. Now I narrowly escaped death. We don''t owe each other."


    I don''t know when, under the dark night, a silver moon shines on heaven and earth.


    Although Jiang Ting was angry at the bottom of his heart, his face remained unchanged: "when did you save me? Will you save me in the future?"


    Bean sprouts suddenly turned their mana and condensed three figures between them... Three people Jiang Ting didn''t know.


    When he entered zishuang gate and went to zishuang gate square for the first time, because his cultivation was too weak, even if he didn''t reveal his wealth, he was watched by others... He didn''t know the names of the three people, but called them scar face, thin monkey and bamboo pole by their appearance.


    I remember at that time, he also saw the power of fire thunder for the first time. It was also that fight that he realized that Xiandao was different from the previous way. Xiandao... Close combat was not good.


    It''s about throwing spells at each other from a long distance. It was that time that he changed his tactics in the next fight.


    His first intermediate magic weapon, Xuanlong gun, was also a booty at that time. Moreover, he was not sure of the origin of the three people at that time. He hardly used Xuanlong gun at zishuang gate because he was worried about causing trouble.


    As if he knew what he was thinking.


    Bean sprout suddenly showed a mockery: "at that time, you and a fire thunder son passed by, and the fire thunder son also killed the robber''s companion... Do you really think that the man would make such a ridiculous mistake when he used fire thunder son?"


    When Jiang Ting heard the speech, his face suddenly sank... Indeed, it was the first time he fought with the immortal. Because he was not used to it, he almost got caught and was killed by the fire thunder.


    At that time, although he avoided firing thunder, if that fire thunder was thrown to the ground, even if he avoided the collision with fire thunder, fire thunder would explode. With his cultivation, he had no defense magic tools and defense magic... How could he survive?


    It was just that the fire thunder didn''t fall on the ground, but passed him and hit another man who robbed and killed... It was also that lesson that he would not be in close combat with other immortals.


    What he was afraid of was that when he was attacked and killed, something like fire thunder suddenly appeared, and he didn''t have time to dodge.


    According to the meaning of bean sprouts, the first fire thunder didn''t fly out in parallel, but hit the ground where he was located?


    In his mind, Jiang Ting''s face was as usual: "so, Jiang should thank you for saving his life?"


    Whether it was luck or being helped by her... It''s all in the past.


    "Two don''t owe each other." bean sprout shook his head carelessly.


    "Well, what''s your origin?"


    Before waiting for an answer, Jiang Ting said, "answer each other''s reasons. This is what you said, isn''t it?"


    Compared with the past, he is more curious about why bean sprouts are aimed at him and why his intuition tells him that he will regret killing bean sprouts.


    Bean sprouts suddenly became depressed when they heard the speech. They looked at the sky quietly and didn''t know what they were thinking.


    Jiang Ting was not in a hurry, but sat quietly next to him.


    Before long, a dark cloud floated across the sky and blocked the moonlight.


    Bean sprouts quietly said, "let me tell you a story."


    Jiang Ting didn''t speak... On the one hand, he really wanted to hear it. On the other hand, he was worried that bean sprouts would suddenly come and didn''t want to say it.


    Bean sprouts began to whisper: "many years ago..."


    As the story was told, even the city hall of Jiangting could not help but become stunned, with an incredible face, full of ups and downs, and a chaotic and complex mood.


    Until the end of the story.


    Jiang Ting did not say a word.


    Soon, dawn came.


    Jiang Ting raised his eyelids and took a look at the early sun in the sky.


    Then he said, "how are you going to stay?"


    His heart is in a mess now.


    "Xiuxian, that''s all."


    After saying that, Douya got up: "if you are really sorry... I am really at the purple frost gate. When I go back, I will also show my accomplishments in building the foundation. It shouldn''t be difficult for you to find me."


    When the words fell, she suddenly got up and flew away... Compared with the night, it may represent the dawn of hope, and her face became quite indifferent again.

 Chapter 3109

    When the bean sprouts fell, they got up and flew towards the sky.


    Seeing this, Jiang Ting hesitated for a moment and said, "what should I call you? Bean sprouts? Or..."


    Perhaps I haven''t heard it. The light of bean sprouts jumped into the sky and went away.


    Jiang Ting flew back to the king''s residence with a complex and disordered mood on his face.


    It''s hard to calm down.


    "Immortal..."


    "Elder..."


    He had just come back. Maji and some people from the palace hurried to salute.


    Jiang Ting glanced and waved, "go down."


    Then he sat in the pavilion and ignored others. He quietly looked at the sky, and his mind constantly echoed the previous story. There was no name involved in the story.


    However, Jiang Ting already knew the identity of bean sprouts. He knew why he was suddenly targeted.


    It''s also because he knows... He''s upset now!


    Although Maji and others wanted to ask some questions, they suddenly took a look, but they could only leave quickly... After all, they were not blind and could not see that Jiang Ting was in a wrong mood.


    If I touched Jiang Ting''s eyebrows at this time, wouldn''t it be too unlucky?


    There is only Jiangting in the lotus pond of Nuo University.


    His mind, in a trance, is still recalling the story of Luoxue''s words before.


    One, I don''t know whether it''s complex or simple, a little story.


    A little story that suddenly let him solve the confusion of his previous life.


    A little story that even he can''t calm down at the moment.


    Story telling.


    I don''t know how many years ago.


    Once, there was a small family. The daughter of the head of the small family died for some reason.


    His father was unwilling to accept it when he was sad, so he immediately performed some anti heaven magic to forcibly reconstitute his daughter''s spirit... However, people can''t come back from death. This is the iron rule of heaven and earth, even those who practice.


    If you are reborn, you have to pay a price.


    Originally, everything went well, and no one obstructed all the procedures.


    Until, in the last step, there was a sudden change... The last step was that the patriarch found someone to hold a ghost marriage for his only daughter. If it was successful, the two sides would be connected, and they could be reborn and resurrected at a very low cost.


    But in the last step, the only daughter suddenly fell in love with a passer-by... After all, for the only daughter, after recovery, she is equivalent to being connected with her husband''s life. If the two sides cooperate, they will live, and if they disperse, they will die. Although the person prepared by her father for him is also quite handsome, she is still better than the passer-by.


    If that''s all, the passer-by was robbed by the family miss and forced to hold a ghost marriage.


    Unfortunately, the passers-by is too strong.


    After the conflict, all the people were killed, and no one was alive. The reconstituted spirit was crushed by the passers-by.


    This is not the end, but a new beginning.


    The passer-by is a strong man with towering cultivation. He was seriously injured because of some changes.


    The young lady of the family, who had been crushed, was contaminated with the blood vomited by the strong man because of the injury before the soul debris was completely crushed... This gathered her soul again. Unfortunately, it was broken again.


    The reason why this is just the beginning is because... There is a third party.


    It is also because of the third party, the story, that it really begins.


    The soul who didn''t know where it came from, or why, got some kind of supreme treasure in the nether nothingness... Under the confused coincidence, she took the treasure and blended with the family lady who was crushed twice in a row.


    It is unknown who is the main body of the two or whether a new consciousness will emerge after the integration.


    I only know that after integration, she has a strange feeling for the passers-by... On the one hand, she has crushed the spirit twice in succession. Such hatred must be rewarded.


    On the other hand, because of the blood of passers-by, the young lady of the family became close to each other.


    Originally, after the integration, because her cultivation was not as good as the passer-by, she thought that she would approach the passer-by first and take revenge when her cultivation was enough.


    But unexpectedly, even with treasures as the backing, her cultivation has not been able to catch up with passers-by... What''s more, I don''t know whether it is because of their strange induction or because of the long time, she suddenly found that she loved that road.


    If there is no accident, the passers-by doesn''t know his identity. It''s not impossible for the two to come together!


    Just need, before she reveals her identity, the two sides will have a sweat dripping life and death duel with equal cultivation, so as to avenge the killing of her body. The premise is that if both are still alive afterwards!


    Unfortunately, the passers-by has Taoist partners, and is still a supreme arrogant, with outstanding cultivation and extraordinary talent.


    The three are entangled with each other. It is reasonable to say that it may continue all the time.


    Until the passers-by found the road ahead and fell into samsara, the story appeared new changes.


    After the family lady''s cultivation is equal, she knows that the passers-by has fallen into reincarnation through the communication of passers-by... Because the treasure is unique, or maybe she has extraordinary talent?


    Anyway, the family lady also found a way to follow up, so she also entered reincarnation... But unlike passers-by, she has treasures.


    With the treasure beside her, she pursues the Qi of passers-by and sinks into samsara together... Alas, originally, the two will not meet. After all, the time difference between the two is at least recorded in ten thousand years.


    However, the passer-by sank into reincarnation and self styled everything. Therefore, the time when the family miss carried the treasure reincarnation affected the place of reincarnation and the self styled spirit in the reincarnation of passers-by. As a result, the time when the two fell into reincarnation was not much different. Even under the traction of the air plane, the place where the two were born was not far away.


    After reincarnation, passers-by declared themselves to be all over again.


    But the young lady of the family was different. With the help of treasures, she customized a most suitable skill with supreme strength at the moment of reincarnation. There was also a towering skill to increase the soul. She practiced imperceptibly, but didn''t reveal anything.


    More than ten years after her birth, her memory revived and returned.


    As her memory revived, she suddenly found that perhaps it was fate that her family had died because of the disaster, and even the village had been destroyed... She was taken to the passer-by''s home by her relatives after the reincarnation of the passer-by.


    The passer-by''s reincarnation body, after the memory recovers and returns to the original place, gets familiar with the surroundings, takes risks to seize the skill and leaves from then on.


    She also found that the best chance for a duel may have come... Because, compared with passers-by, this time, with the help of treasure, her cultivation has already surpassed passers-by, only waiting for passers-by to catch up, and then the two sides have a fight without leaving hands on each other.


    After the war, no matter who died or not... It was enough to eliminate the resentment!


    However, because of the admiration in her heart, she didn''t want to defeat passers-by with the self-made skill before reincarnation... So she found an opportunity to give passers-by the skill of increasing the soul.


    And that skill, name, Dayan samsara Sutra.

 Chapter 3110

    Unwilling to bully passers-by, the family lady found an opportunity to secretly hand over the self created skill before reincarnation to passers-by.


    She originally had two skills, but unfortunately, one of them, because of the limitation of talent, passers-by''s reincarnation can''t be practiced. Therefore, she only gave passers-by a general skill?


    Name, Dayan samsara Sutra.


    However, what made her crazy was that passers-by had a skin relationship with an ant... So she had to divide the skill into two people.


    Fortunately, not everyone can practice her Kung Fu. Even if the ant gets the Kung Fu, he is not qualified to practice it. Only that way can he successfully practice it.


    That time, she was worried about the leakage of skills. She wanted to kill the ant directly, or hide her identity and force passers-by to kill the ant.


    However, for fear of being misunderstood, I finally chose to give up


    The story, at this point, is almost over.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­.


    Palace, pavilion.


    Jiang Ting looked at the early sun in the sky and looked down at the lotus pond around him... Rubbed his head. He just felt that he had a great headache.


    Story... The so-called story has named the gratitude and resentment of both sides.


    Let''s talk about the Dayan reincarnation Sutra... At this moment, the Dayan reincarnation Sutra, which is cultivated by Jiangting and enhances the spirit, has told everything.


    Dayan reincarnation sutra was obtained from demon Xiu that time. It was clear that the demon Xiu had escaped, but he was killed and frozen.


    He never understood that a demon cultivation with such poor strength came from Dayan reincarnation Sutra?


    Since he became a disciple of Taoist Qingfeng, he has become more and more puzzled... There are too few skills that can increase the divine soul. His divine soul is far beyond the same realm. It depends on Dayan reincarnation Sutra.


    How the demon monk got it has always been a mystery.


    Now... Has an explanation.


    As for her... Identity in the story, isn''t it clear?


    Because I understand Jiang Ting, I have a headache... After all, the passer-by who occupies a lot of space in that story is not Jiang Ting?


    Not to mention, it''s a clear and clear method to enhance the soul!


    "Alas..." the more he thought, the more headache Jiang Ting had.


    Then, close your eyes and sit in a circle, and exercise the skill to restrain your thoughts.


    Originally, I thought it was just an unintelligible target, but I didn''t expect it to involve past gratitude and resentment... Still, such a big gratitude and resentment.


    No wonder Douya was attacked by xuejingsi''s desire three times before, but he didn''t even look the same... Douya is not just Douya. Just like his Jiangting, he can change his face.


    Sure enough, it''s right not to kill before... If you really cut it with a sword at that time, you''ll really regret it.


    After all, don''t look at her in the story. She''s fine... The previous sword was really cut off. God knows if she will hate because of love?


    In a hurry, he slapped the Beidou sword field directly. After all, human nature is complex... At that time, the road of detachment will come to the end.


    As for bean sprouts, you can find him... And you can find him.


    Chaiying can find her with the help of special induction, bean sprouts. Isn''t that so?


    Thinking of this, Jiang Ting suddenly shook his head: "I''m afraid it will be more troublesome in the future."


    He remembered that Chai Ying, like a world with great differences in velocity at other times, tried to find a way to escape.


    If he succeeds... And he is not over yet, chaiying will certainly follow the reincarnation with the help of that induction. Once that time comes?


    I can''t help it. Jiang Ting suddenly pressed down his mind... The more you think, the more trouble you get. It''s better to practice safely and steadily, and then find a way to solve it when you step on the top of the fairy way in this life.


    Thinking of this, Jiang Ting pressed down all his thoughts, quietly began to practice and restore his mind... Compared with this time, it''s not without benefits.


    At least, if you want to find a trusted teammate in the future, isn''t bean sprout one of them?


    If you explore dangerous places or something, your back also has a direction that can be entrusted.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    In a twinkling of an eye, twenty days passed quietly.


    During this period, Jiang Ting never left the lotus pond... After 20 days of rest, his mood was completely restored, and his chaotic state of mind was stable again.


    The three of Ma Ji haven''t found the trace and whereabouts of magic cultivation yet... At least, they haven''t reported yet.


    Perhaps it was because the fighting between Jiang ting and bean sprouts scared away the demon Xiu. After all, the fighting between the two was not low that night.


    Or maybe, just didn''t find it.


    However, speaking of Cao Cao, Cao Cao arrived.


    About half an hour later.


    "Senior." Ma Ji and the three quickly entered the lotus pond and stopped five feet away from the pavilion.


    Jiang Ting looked up and said nothing.


    Ding Feng hurriedly said, "senior, we have found the trace of the demon cultivation."


    Jiang Ting''s expression remained unchanged: "since you found it, why don''t you cut off the demon repair?"


    He''s just here to see. Are these people ready to let him do it?


    Although he didn''t hurt... He''s not interested in attacking the Qi refining realm now.


    Ma Ji looked at each other.


    Then Ma Ji hardened her head and said, "to be honest with the elder, we were going to take action against the demon cultivation, but... After we got close, we suddenly felt extremely uneasy..."


    In short, after they got close, the whole person was palpitating and felt that they were not opponents. In addition, Jiang Ting was here again, so they thought, please go and have a look with Jiang ting.


    Jiang Ting was too lazy to distinguish between true and false: "where?"


    He has been here for 20 days. Since these people have reason to ask him to do it, he doesn''t mind cleaning up the demon repair, and then hurry back to the purple frost door.


    After all, he didn''t forget that Douya said before that Changning County was destroyed because the Xiahou wanted to deal with him but couldn''t find a chance to anger Changning County.


    If you delay in the south for too long, I''m sure Xia hou can get the news and come to deal with him.


    As soon as Ma Ji was happy, he began to lead the way: "it''s in the hunting ground over there."


    Jiang Ting''s eyes become strange... Hunting ground? He had a fight with bean sprouts in the hunting ground before, and now the demon Xiu also appeared in the hunting ground... He really had a relationship with the hunting ground.


    Under the guidance of the three, the party soon left Wangdu and arrived at the hunting ground.


    Also because the three people noticed the trace of demon cultivation, even if it was daytime, no one dared to approach around the hunting ground, and the Southern Army isolated outside the hunting ground to ensure that no one would break in.


    Hunting grounds.


    Somewhere, a pass.


    After arriving here, without Ma Ji''s three reminding, Jiang Ting felt a slight discomfort... The target was in the depths of the mountain pass.


    It''s really here... Didn''t the demon Xiu see him fighting with bean sprouts before?


    Or do you dare to stay here when you know that the purple frost gate has sent support?

 Chapter 3111

    Jiang Ting was close to the back mountain pass. When he noticed the smell of demon Xiu, his mood became strange... He didn''t understand whether the demon Xiu was a fool. Knowing that zishuang gate had sent support, he didn''t leave, but stayed where he was.


    However, his movement was not slow, and he took three people into the pass.


    Soon, we reached a small lake in the mountain pass.


    By the lake, there is a man on the ninth floor of gas refining.


    Wearing dark red clothes and clothes, his face is a little crazy. He looks about 50... The corresponding immortal should be close to 100 years old.


    After taking a look, Jiang Ting said, "there''s no one else. You should kill him."


    "OK." the three quickly nodded and rushed towards the demon repair.


    Demon Xiu turned his head and smiled: "Jie Jie......"


    Although Ma Ji was uneasy, they still drove spells and tools to attack after approaching.


    Then... No.


    It seemed that there was something wrong with his brain. If he didn''t dodge, he was directly hit by spells and tools, and his body was torn apart and died on the spot.


    Xu Zhi swallowed his saliva and wondered, "is this... A fool?"


    "I don''t know." Maggie shook her head.


    They really don''t understand... They thought it might be a hard battle. As a result, the devil was killed without resistance?


    It''s kind of weird.


    Jiang Ting stepped forward slowly: "OK, let''s go."


    The golden sword turned into a giant sword... He was not interested in thinking about why the demon cultivation went crazy just now. He only knew that his task had been completed. It was important to hurry back to the purple frost gate to continue cultivation.


    If talent is not enough, it should be accumulated with resources and time.


    Xu Zhi and Ding Feng quickly gathered their minds and approached the giant sword.


    As a result, the golden giant sword lay quietly on the ground without any reaction.


    Ding Feng opened his mouth carefully: "elder, what''s the matter?"


    Jiang Ting didn''t answer. He looked around... Something was wrong.


    Yujian, why can''t you fly?


    "It''s really a shame to be scared away by goods like you." a gloomy voice sounded by the lake.


    Looking up, I just saw four people appear by the lake.


    Three to build a foundation layer, one to build a foundation layer.


    All in black.


    After looking at it clearly, Jiang Ting was not surprised, but sighed: "it seems that I have been delayed for a long time in this southern country."


    Two of the four know each other and two don''t.


    The two I know are Han Youqing and Xia Hou, whom I met in the scorching sun desert.


    The remaining two don''t know each other, but from the perspective of Qi machine induction, they are all evil cultivation, just like Xia Hou.


    The only one who is not evil cultivation is perhaps Han Youqing... However, he stands with Xiahou and other three evil cultivation, among which he doesn''t know what secrets are hidden.


    Or is it that the black feather pavilion has long been implicated in evil cultivation? If not, why did the black feather Pavilion and the demon cultivation start at the same time?


    Even if the black feather Pavilion is famous, there are still some past coincidences.


    "I''m just here to see the play, you continue... Giggle..." Han Youqing smiled and quietly moved away from the lake. He took out a bench to sit down, and took out some unknown candy.


    It seems that he really just came to see the play.


    "Ex... elder, what should I do?" Ma Ji''s three faces had become frightened.


    The black feather Pavilion represented by Han Youqing doesn''t mention... From the perspective of Qi, Xia Hou and other three people are all genuine, evil repair.


    In particular, the appearance of Xia Hou, who looked extremely evil, made them feel frightened.


    Jiang Ting ignored it, but said, "I''ve heard that you''ve been eyeing Jiang for a long time. Because you can''t find a chance to deal with Jiang, you sent someone to bloody wash Changning County. I don''t know whether it''s true or false?"


    Xia Hou said coldly, "put on airs... Kill him!"


    Jiang Ting''s fearless appearance made him very unhappy... Therefore, he was too lazy to do it himself and decided to let the people under his hand do it.


    The devil who built the first and second floors of the foundation heard the speech and threw it out without hesitation... Well, the distance between the two sides is not close, so it''s convenient to get close.


    As if he hadn''t heard of it, Jiang Ting whispered, "I''m still careless. You''ve ambushed here."


    With Jiang Ting''s original ability, he actually won''t step into the trap... The reason why he fell in the trap is actually because of the story told by bean sprout before.


    Even though he had calmed his mood, the story was still affecting him. For example, at the moment, he was careless and was subdued by Xia Hou.


    Of course, he is not afraid... It''s not worth mentioning whether he can fight or not. If he wants to leave, these people will not be able to keep him. At most, it''s just that Maji''s three people have been poisoned.


    He and Maggie are not related. What does it matter if they die?


    All the people reacted and did not mention that the two demons had rushed into the fifteen feet of Jiangting... At the same time, a silver sword rushed towards Jiangting like a storm.


    In addition, a purple and golden vine, like a python, is flying across the ground. The target is also Jiangting.


    The attack and killing of the two base areas must not be ignored.


    "I really think highly of Jiang." Jiang Ting was right, and his steps retreated invisibly.


    All the child and mother serial blades began to waste, turning into cold awns and cutting towards the vines.


    "Bang, bang, Bang..." there were many muffled sounds.


    If there are only one or two sub blades, it may be useless, but all the sub blades attack and kill together, even if the vine can not be underestimated, it will still be directly cut off.


    As for Xiaojian... Jiang Ting had no time to fight back, but he left Xiaojian''s killing area directly at a very fast speed.


    Those little swords, apart from pitting the ground, posed no threat to Jiang ting.


    "What a quick reaction." the second floor of the base of the condensed sword was slightly absorbed, and then waved. A vortex suddenly appeared on his head?


    As soon as the vortex appeared, countless small swords rose.


    The man who controls the vine took out three steel needles?


    As soon as the steel needle appeared, it turned into a half Zhang size and rushed towards Jiangting in the shape of a pin.


    Jiang Ting frowned when he saw this... One-on-one, he was not afraid of any one, but if it was one-on-two... It would be difficult.


    Magic? Snow crystal silk?


    You know, Xia Hou and Han Youqing haven''t made a move yet. If they rashly expose their cards... But if they don''t expose their cards, it''s not easy to win the two unknown demons who have already made a move.


    Even because of entanglement, it may reveal some flaws and be badly hurt by the Xia Hou.


    If you think about it, you can only take risks... Find a way to hang at least one person as soon as possible.


    Two unknown demons drank coldly: "where else do you want to hide!"


    The small sword blocks the hiding position of Jiangting, and the steel needle is controlled to track... The form looks quite bad.

 Chapter 3112

    Two unknown magicians did not know Jiang Ting''s calculation. One expanded the attack range of the sword to block Jiang Ting''s escape, and the other controlled the steel needle to track and kill.


    It seems that there is no way to avoid, and the form seems to have become extremely critical.


    Jiang Ting also lowered his mind and thought for a moment... The son and mother''s serial blades were instantly combined into a huge sword, which was split towards the incoming sword and steel needle.


    "Boom..." the little sword condensed by mana was cut off where the giant sword passed.


    But the steel needle, however, avoided the huge sword and stabbed Jiang Ting at a very fast speed... If the half Zhang long steel needle magic weapon really hit Jiang Ting, I''m afraid it won''t feel good. At least one will be seriously injured!


    It is also because the scope of the giant sword''s cutting is limited. Under the wide-ranging bombing of the small sword, if Jiang Ting avoids, he is bound to be pierced by the small sword.


    Unavoidable?


    and be not so.


    As soon as Jiang Ting turned his wrist and took it out, he took out the intermediate defense magic weapon and put the big shield in front of him. At the same time, the magic power was flowing, and a translucent Golden Bell appeared on his body surface.


    "Bang bang......" a few escaped fish, swords and the three steel needles hit the big shield phantom one after another and failed to break the defense.


    "Good boy... You continue to contain him, I''ll kill him!" the demon xiuleng who built the first floor of the foundation drank, turned his fingers, and suddenly a light golden unknown seed appeared at his fingertips.


    After the seed appeared, it was directly shot by him and fell around Jiangting.


    Seeds?


    Jiang Ting breathes quietly... Only the magic of wood attribute needs seeds.


    It doesn''t mean that without seeds, the wood attribute spell can''t Yang Wei... But compared with other attributes, the seeds released by the wood attribute are specially refined seeds. Once excited, they can show strong power.


    He hasn''t practiced, but... There is such a person who makes him understand it better.


    Green bamboo!


    There are not many magic tools for the extinct green bamboo. What she is better at is to urge the specially refined seeds to turn into vines. Her power against the enemy can not be underestimated.


    Between thoughts, the magic cultivation of building a foundation had a new action, a wisp of mana spread, and five seeds turned into vines one after another, and pumped them towards Jiangting together.


    The giant sword transformed by the son and mother''s serial blade still collides with many small swords and can''t help each other.


    Well... I don''t want to. As soon as Jiang Ting turned his wrist, he put the big shield on his head without hesitation.


    "Bang bang......" the big shield phantom shifted and just blocked the attack of five vines. The huge power drove Jiang Ting''s feet into the ground three feet, and the big shield phantom was almost broken directly.


    It works on the real body of big shield... It''s just a big shield of intermediate magic quality. It''s cracked on the spot.


    There are not many cracks... But there are.


    Obviously, the attack power of vines is not what big shield can resist. If it continues, it won''t take too long for big shield to be smashed.


    "Boy, why struggle!" the demon Xiu on the first floor of the foundation smiled grimly, waved his hand, and the vine pulled down again.


    More because the countless swords are still attacking madly, today''s Jiangting doesn''t even have a place to hide.


    "Struggle... You should die." Jiang Ting''s face remained unchanged.


    To ensure that the big shield would not be broken for a moment and a half, he ignored the big shield and took out a rune seal... With a wave of his hand, the rune seal burned directly.


    But suddenly, it turned into two huge sword Qi and cut off towards the two demons.


    The devil who kept maintaining the sword drank coldly: "sword talisman, he began to work hard!"


    Indeed, it''s a sword talisman... One sword talisman contains two sword Qi, so it can be used twice, but this time, Jiang Ting directly urges two sword Qi to attack.


    The demon cultivation of maintaining the sword, without waiting for another demon cultivation reaction, his body flashed away... His sword is still in a stalemate with the child and mother blade. If he continues to stand in place and has the blessing of the sword symbol, his sword can''t stop the child and mother blade.


    If you don''t hide... If you don''t hide, stand where you are and wait to die?


    Another demon Xiu, who had no time to control the vines at the moment, hurried to the side like the demon Xiu who maintained the sword.


    But unexpectedly... Losing the resistance of the little sword, the son and mother blades instantly divided into 18 handle son blades, and blocked all the escape directions of the building foundation layer of demon cultivation in an arc shape.


    The demon cultivation on the first floor of the foundation scolded in an instant: "asshole, I''m easy to bully if my cultivation is low!"


    Then... He quickly stretched out his hand and took out a direction. The big shield was put in front of him.


    What makes Jiang Ting greedy is... That big shield is an advanced magic weapon.


    "Bang, bang, Bang..." there were many muffled sounds, and the child and mother blades and sword Qi hit the big shield one after another.


    Unfortunately, he failed to break the big shield, but shocked the demon cultivation who had no time to avoid, and his face turned white.


    Far away.


    Han Youqing''s eyes flashed and said in a charming voice, "young master Xia Hou, your people are dying."


    Xia Hou denounced: "waste, be careful behind you!"


    The demon Xiu quickly turned his head when he heard the speech... Then he saw that an almost completely transparent silk thread came straight, and the mana fluctuation was very low... The mana fluctuation was completely submerged by the fluctuation of the battlefield at the moment.


    If he hadn''t seen the silk thread, I''m afraid he wouldn''t have noticed the subtle and extreme fluctuation at all.


    But if you find it, it doesn''t mean you can hide.


    "No..." with a wail, the silk thread silently crossed his neck, and a head with hot blood rose into the sky.


    That''s snow crystal.


    The leader of the owl could no longer maintain the big shield... In an instant, he was directly beaten to pieces by the constantly attacking child and mother blade.


    What''s more, because the fierce attack belongs to the foundation builder, which is a fragile spirit? Yuanshen? Mind? Something, crushed on the spot.


    Xia Hou, who was still watching the play, got up angrily: "waste!"


    Another demon Xiu who avoided the attack looked at Jiang ting with a little cold sweat... Obviously, he didn''t expect that Jiang Ting''s counterattack was so fierce.


    After swallowing his saliva, the demon Xiu opened his mouth with a little difficulty: "what... When?"


    Snow crystal!


    "I guess Jiang Daoyou attached the snow crystal silk to the giant sword at the beginning. Only in this way did you not see him take out the snow crystal silk... Jiang Daoyou, is my family right?" at last, Han Youqing threw a wink at Jiang ting in the distance.


    Xia Hou frowned: "snow crystal silk?"


    Han Youqing''s eyes moved: "that''s the magic weapon of the fallen man in Heiyu pavilion where I live. I heard that I was secretly plotted by zishuang gate not long ago... Unexpectedly, this thing fell into the hands of Taoist friend Jiang."


    When Jiang Ting heard the speech, his look didn''t change much... The original owner of xuejingsi was the result of song an gathering some people to strangle Heiyu Pavilion. Han Youqing is from Heiyu Pavilion. It seems that his identity is not simple. It''s not difficult to guess if he knows the reason.


    "Little Lord?" the devil who built the second floor of the foundation retreated a little.


    He''s scared.


    Two rounds of killing, Jiang tingwen silk was not damaged, but they died alone... Even if Jiang Tingxiu was weaker, he didn''t have much confidence to win.

 Chapter 3113

    Although I know why the demon cultivation on the first floor of the foundation died... The demon cultivation on the second floor of the foundation is still afraid.


    Two people were surrounded and killed, and Jiang Ting killed one without any damage. Now he is the only one left. Continue to fight... Even if he is vigilant, he can''t fight.


    Seeing his backward movement, demon Xiu Xia Hou Leng hum: "waste!"


    The evil Xiu on the second floor of the foundation smiled, but didn''t come forward... Being scolded is better than being dead.


    As for Maji and others... They have already run away.


    Because Xia Hou and others'' eyes are all on Jiang Ting, and no one cares about them... How dare they join the struggle between building the foundation? I don''t know when I ran away.


    Look at Jiangting again.


    He didn''t relax... Although he had killed one person, the balance of victory and defeat still didn''t tilt.


    Not to mention the two-tier magic cultivation of building the foundation, say Xia hou... He is called the little Lord. His origin is absolutely extraordinary. The magic skills he has and the magic weapons he has must be not simple.


    There is also a Han Youqing who looks like watching a play.


    Three people shot... He still couldn''t fight.


    As for the sword talisman, huoleizi and so on... Han Youqing and the demon Xiu don''t mention it. Xia Hou alone has more and better disposable treasures like sword talisman and huoleizi.


    However, unexpectedly, changes began again.


    Demon Xiu Xiahou suddenly looked at Jiang Ting: "yes... Although I want to kill you, your strength deserves my respect. Surrender and I''ll let you go."


    "Take refuge in you? Jiang''s relatives died in your hands, and now he still wants Jiang to take refuge in you?" Jiang Ting sneered, disdaining his eyes.


    "Although I don''t know where you know..."


    After a pause, Xia Houping looked at the body on the ground: "it''s him who slaughtered Changning County. You''ve killed him yourself. It''s revenge... Don''t think about going. If you continue to retreat, you''ll die."


    Jiang Ting stepped back quietly. He also thought that he would take advantage of the opportunity to talk and step back quietly. Once he stepped back to a safe area, he would fly away with his sword.


    Unfortunately, it was seen through.


    His eyes flashed, and Jiang Ting smiled: "no, if you fight alone with me, if you can win, it doesn''t hurt to take refuge in you."


    If Xia Hou agrees... Then he can find countless opportunities to leave when he only needs to smash and divide the battle field. Or, it is not impossible to capture Xia Hou directly.


    After all, his most powerful means is magic, which he has never used!


    "Look at me, silly?"


    After that, Xia Hou slowly came forward: "you don''t have the right to put forward conditions now. Either promise or die!"


    Jiang Ting pretended to sneer: "a waste has died. Why don''t you have one more?"


    "Do it!" Xia Hou was not easy to deceive. Seeing that he couldn''t agree, he immediately ordered to do it.


    The devil who built the second floor of the foundation heard the speech and quickly burst out mana... Countless swords began to rise again, and a large-scale and undifferentiated attack was launched again.


    When Jiang Ting saw this, his feet began to escape... Xia Hou and the demon Xiu who had just been killed, I''m afraid their combat power was very different. He didn''t want to be blocked by the little sword.


    "Can you hide?"


    With a sneer, a little blood rose behind Xia Hou: "since it can''t be used for me, go to death."


    Many bloody birds turn into bloody birds... Bloody birds spit out many bloody lasers?


    The laser went towards Jiangting at least three times faster than the sword.


    Just for a moment, Jiang Ting found that at his speed, he could not run out of the laser attack range before the laser came, and continued to hide... Great danger!


    If you can''t hide, you can only fight back.


    In his mind, Jiang Ting rushed towards Xia Hou without hesitation... Fortunately, although the power of many lasers is strong and the speed is fast to the extreme, they are all spit by birds.


    Compared with small swords, the number is countless. There are only dozens of lasers at most. Be careful. It''s not difficult for Jiang ting to walk through the laser.


    Then, Xia Hou was stunned to see that Jiangting turned into a little shadow in the sky and kept walking through the laser... It looked dangerous and dangerous. In fact, the laser couldn''t even touch Jiangting''s clothes.


    Han Youqing''s eyes moved and smiled: "young Xia Hou, is this a good play you invited me to see..."


    Xia Hou clenched his fist in an instant.


    Then he flew up and said, "boy, you''re dead. I told Xia Houping!"


    Xia Houping?


    When the words fell, Xia Houping took out the hexagon again, overflowing with colorful squares?


    After the box appeared, Xia Houping threw the box into the air... The box was like a magic cube, rotating rapidly and continuously.


    About half an hour later.


    After Jiangting was a little closer, the square suddenly splashed fluorescence, and then turned into one blood shadow after another.


    "Don''t kill me... Wuwu..."


    "Why..."


    "I don''t want to die... Ah..."


    The wailing of blood shadow rises one after another.


    For a moment, Jiang Ting, who was still near, only felt that the whole person was a little creepy.


    Han Youqing, who is still watching the play, has his eyes set quietly.


    Those blood shadows condensed by hexagonal squares... Are, one after another, tortured, souls!


    Maybe it''s the soul of mortals, or maybe it''s the soul of immortals.


    Xia Houping coldly stretched out his hand: "kill him!"


    "Come with me..."


    "Jie Jie... Why am I dead? Why haven''t you died yet..."


    "Die together... Jie Jie......"


    With countless strange smiles, those suddenly condensed blood shadows, one by one, rushed towards the Jiangting one after another.


    At the moment when many blood shadows approached, Jiang Ting only felt that the spirit of the whole person began to be unstable... Under the smell of blood, the spirit seemed to be on the verge of collapse.


    It''s a vicious magic weapon.


    Once many blood shadows approach


    "A thought, a hundred flowers bloom!" Jiang Ting finished printing in an instant.


    With the combination of words and marks, the invisible resonance begins to pull between heaven and earth... Lotus blossoms emerge out of thin air.


    Many blood shadows trying to get close seemed to see the mouse of the cat and suddenly stopped.


    Although they stopped... The lotus is still in full bloom.


    Ten mirages of Jiangting rushed towards Xia Houping.


    "Death!" the demon Xiu on the second floor of the foundation suddenly shouted angrily, and many small swords changed direction in an instant.


    It turned out that the two people''s spells were a large-scale and undifferentiated attack. Before Xia Hou shot, the demon Xiu who built the second floor of the foundation was worried about the collision between his sword and Xia Hou''s attack, which gave Jiang Ting an opportunity. Therefore, he just locked the attack direction of the sword around Jiang ting and blocked Jiang Ting''s possible escape.


    But at the moment, he saw something wrong, so he couldn''t care about anything else. He could only control the sword to attack Jiangting.


    But I didn''t expect


    "Why aren''t you dead!"


    "Die... Die with me..."


    "What fresh blood..."


    The many blood shadows were suddenly startled, changed their direction and rushed towards the second layer of demon cultivation.


    "Damn bastard, what are you doing!" Xia Hou began to roar when PingTon, and the whole person was trembling with anger.

 Chapter 3114

    Because of the help of the demon cultivation who built the second floor of the foundation... Xia Houping not only didn''t appreciate it, but was trembling with anger.


    At other times, he must be able to control the blood shadow, but now... Magic has come, and his intuition is beating wildly. How dare he distract himself and continue to control the blood shadow?


    All he could do was take it out and suddenly take the bun off his head.


    The bun trembled slightly and turned into a light wall in front of him.


    "Boom..." ten mirages of Jiangting came, one by one. They all hit the light wall. A wave of terror spread, and the surrounding ground was sunk by at least three points.


    The light wall is constantly retreated by the phantom.


    But... I don''t know what kind of magic weapon it is. The light wall hasn''t been broken, but it''s just forced back.


    But it doesn''t mean that Xia Houping is not hurt.


    When the phantom dispersed, I only saw that Xia Hou was half kneeling on the ground, his bun was held in his hand, and countless blood stains were seeping into his palm.


    His face was even more pale.


    Defense magic weapon doesn''t mean omnipotent!


    Although the attacks on the surface of the phantom were resisted, the impact and vibration contained therein still needed Xia Houping''s own hard resistance after weakening.


    If he had cast defense spells, he might still be harmless... But the changes just now are too fast. Where could he cast defense spells in time?


    Therefore, he has been seriously injured... The internal organs in his body are forced to shift under the shock of magic.


    When Jiang Ting saw this, his pupils narrowed slightly... Xia Hou was really a treasure.


    Just now, Xia Houping was forced to bear his complete magic. Even if it is a high-level magic instrument, it will be damaged even if it is not broken.


    But the seemingly ordinary bun was not damaged, and even the condensed light wall was not half cracked.


    If he had the bun treasure, he would carry many attacks, give up his defense and kill indiscriminately!


    "Damn it, what did you do!" Xia Houping gritted his teeth and rushed to another demon Xiu. His right hand directly grabbed the demon Xiu''s neck.


    The demon Xiu hurriedly struggled: "little... Little Lord... I... I just want to help you..."


    "Help me... You bastard..."


    With a low roar, Xia Houping''s eyes turned red: "did you help me like this! Waste! Damn waste!"


    I can''t help it.


    In fact, he was not beaten so badly by Jiang ting.


    If there was no sudden move by the demon Xiu, the blood shadow he released would be matched with Jiang Ting''s magic at the first time.


    Once the other party... Blood shadow may completely block the magic!


    Even if it can''t be stopped, the power of the magic will be greatly weakened. When Xia Houping is hit, his power will be greatly reduced. What points can be left when the penetrating defense magic tool acts on his body?


    And after that, if the second floor of the foundation was built, the devil Xiu took the opportunity to take the opportunity. Under Jiang Ting''s hurry, even if he didn''t die, he would be seriously injured.


    But the result... The second floor demon Xiu was in a hurry and led his blood shadow away... Even if he led away, the blood shadow fought with the sword.


    As a result, he Xia Houping''s hard magic against Jiangting... He didn''t know it was a magic, but he also knew that it was an extremely powerful magic.


    Demon Xiu was still struggling: "I......"


    "Damn waste, go to hell!" Xia Houping suddenly took out a metal claw and stabbed it directly into demon Xiu''s stomach.


    "Ah... You... You dare to kill me..." with the scream, the demon Xiu was just ready to fight back, but he was directly torn to pieces by the metal claw.


    Then, a light spot filled with the fluctuation of the spirit was... Sucked into the hexagonal box taken out by Xia Houping.


    Afterwards, Xia Houping waved his bloody hand and turned his head: "Jiangting, I remember you."


    Jiang Ting''s face was indifferent: "you should be glad that you would be dead if there were not another theater goer."


    Indeed, Xia Houping was so angry that he took action against the demon cultivation under his hand... If Han Youqing was not still watching the play, once Jiang Ting just took action, Xia Houping''s ten lives would not be enough to die!


    "Pa pa..."


    In the clapping sound, Han Youqing got up and twisted his waist close to him: "young master Xia Hou, today is really a good play."


    "If it weren''t for the waste..." Xia Houping''s eyes were red, in sharp contrast to his pale face.


    Jiang Ting turned aside: "Han Youqing, Han Xianzi, is the black feather Pavilion in collusion with demon Xiu?"


    There was some helplessness in the bottom of my heart. Unfortunately, I could almost kill the man who hated him.


    However, he has no chance... It''s not that he is unwilling to force his hand, but that the price is too high.


    Xia Houping''s history is extraordinary. I don''t know how many treasures he has. If he really kills one, he won''t die... Even if he can kill Xia Houping, he must fall into a situation where the lightest is serious injury.


    And here is another Han Youqing... It''s not a good stubble.


    Therefore, we can only give up.


    "What do you think, Taoist friend?" Han Youqing smiled and threw another wink, which was full of love.


    But somehow, he didn''t use flattery.


    Xia Houping drank softly: "I will kill you next time I meet!"


    When the words fell, he took out a green jade boat and flew directly into the sky.


    Jiang Ting hesitated for a while, but sneered: "last time, you seemed to say so."


    Xia Houping''s body gave a meal, but he didn''t answer and flew into the sky.


    Han Youqing stopped: "my family thought that Taoist friends were going to hunt down."


    "If you don''t step in, why can''t Jiang chase and kill?" Jiang Ting sneered.


    "Taoist friends really don''t understand amorous feelings."


    With a low smile, a pink mist appeared at the foot of Han Youqing: "if you want to enter the black feather Pavilion in the future, remember to come to my house, my house... I''m willing to do anything."


    As like as two peas, then a kiss and then a twist of the waist and fly away in the pink mist... Exactly the same direction as Xiahou Ping left.


    Jiang Ting stood where he was, and a third of the clouds appeared in his eyes.


    There is a connection between demon Xiu and black feather Pavilion.


    Xia Hou Ping''s demon cultivation called him the little master... Demon cultivation is obviously a force, a force that is united together.


    Han Youqing is also from the black feather Pavilion.


    The two sides walked together, so they said that Heiyu Pavilion and Moxiu walked together.


    In addition, now, the purple frost door is targeted by demon Xiu and black feather Pavilion


    "Demon repair... Alas..." whispered, Jiang Ting shook his head slightly and left with the imperial sword.


    Although Xia Houping was seriously injured in this collision, both magic and snow crystal silk have been leaked... And Xia Houping''s serious injury is a bad thing by the devil under his hands.


    If not, he wants to seriously hurt Xia Houping. Where is it so simple?


    The next time we meet, Xia Houping knows all his means and cards, but he doesn''t know all Xia Hou''s means... It''s extremely disadvantageous for him to fight.

 Chapter 3115

    Although Jiang Ting completely gained the upper hand in this confrontation... Jiang Ting was not very happy.


    Almost all of his means were leaked, on the contrary, he was not much understood by Xia Houping''s means.


    In the next fight, he was almost in a completely unfavorable situation... He was watched by the young master of evil cultivation. I''m afraid he will have a lot of trouble next time.


    In some helpless thoughts, Jiangting imperial sword disappeared in the sky.


    The direction to leave, naturally, Heming mountain!


    As for Xu Zhi and Ding Feng, he didn''t bother to find... Just a few disciples of Qi refining cultivation. If he wanted to come to demon cultivation, he wasn''t interested in looking for their trouble.


    If they are ambushed, they can only say bad luck.


    The devil who caused trouble in the South has also died. For the sake of safety, the sooner you return to Heming mountain, the better.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­.


    In the blink of an eye, ten days passed.


    Heming mountain, purple frost gate.


    With a light escaping, Jiangting imperial sword returned to zishuang gate.


    On the way, he never rested. In addition, he didn''t delay time before returning. Therefore, he was safe on the way. He returned to zongmen without any changes.


    After returning to zongmen, Jiang Ting flew towards maple leaf peak.


    This incident in the South always needs to be reported... He doesn''t know other senior leaders of zishuang gate. Naturally, he can only tell Taoist Qingfeng.


    Maple Leaf peak.


    "Come back." Taoist Qingfeng is in the yard next to the waterfall all the year round.


    Jiang Ting fell out of the yard and saluted, "master."


    Words fell, and he entered the yard.


    Taoist Qingfeng said slowly, "is this mission going well?"


    "Not smooth." Jiang Ting shook his head.


    Taoist Qingfeng''s eyes picked: "huh?"


    Seeing this, Jiang Ting immediately replied, "Hui Shizun..."


    Soon, he told him all about his trip to the south.


    The only thing to hide is the fight with hungry bean sprouts... And the three of Ma Ji were aware of that war. Therefore, Jiang Ting did not completely hide. He just said that he was found by an unknown foundation territory and fought for no reason.


    I didn''t say anything else.


    What I''m talking about is the entanglement with demon Xiu.


    After saying that, Jiang Ting said respectfully: "the disciple felt that the black feather Pavilion might have colluded with the devil cultivation. He knew that this matter was too closely related. Therefore, after forcing them back, the disciple hurried back to the sect and dared not delay anything."


    "Han Youqing, Xia Houping..." Taoist Qingfeng sat in the yard, his fingers pounding on the stone table, a picture of meditation.


    Seeing this, Jiang Ting lowered his head and waited quietly.


    About half an hour later.


    Qingfeng road talent stopped knocking on the table: "this matter, seriously?"


    "Hui Shizun, disciples dare not lie."


    After a pause, Jiang Ting pretended not to be willing: "if that Han''s childhood was too strange, the disciple didn''t know his means and didn''t dare to do it without authorization... Let alone capture Xia Houping and take him back to the sect, at least kill him and return to the sect with his body, the disciple was so sure."


    "Trouble." Taoist Qingfeng frowned.


    Jiang Ting opened his mouth at the right time and asked carefully, "master, demon cultivation... Isn''t demon cultivation almost wiped out? Only some characters such as jumping clowns remain. Why is there a young master of demon cultivation?"


    He really wants to know... He and Xia Houping, the young master of demon cultivation, have formed a huge hatred. It''s good to know more.


    Taoist Qingfeng pondered for a while and whispered, "what is recorded in the book is only the news known by the public."


    "Please give me your advice," said Jiang Ting more respectfully.


    The Taoist Qingfeng frowned slightly and began to meditate for a while: "do you know where Heming mountain is to the east?"


    Jiang Ting shook his head slightly: "I don''t know. I just know that the farther east, the deeper into Heming mountain. There is the forbidden area of zongmen."


    Heming mountain is located in the southeast and northwest directions. Except the East, you can go to the other three directions at will, except the East... The map Jiang Ting touched has not been recorded, and he has never been to a too deep position in the East.


    No one can go to the forbidden area.


    Taoist Qingfeng didn''t explain, but suddenly compared: "do you know why it is a forbidden area of zongmen."


    "This..."


    After a moment''s hesitation, Jiang Ting replied with uncertainty, "there should be some sect elders who are closed in the forbidden area. If disciples or others approach rashly, it is likely to disturb many elders'' closing?"


    His words and answers are all guesses of normal people.


    Taoist Qingfeng shook his head: "if they are closed, they can close in the sect door. Why go to other places."


    Jiang Ting guessed: "if so... Is it because there are extremely precious rare flowers and plants in the forbidden area?"


    "Wrong again."


    After a pause, Taoist Qingfeng looked to the East: "go from the East and come out of Heming mountain for the East desert."


    "East desert?"


    After pondering for a while, Jiang Ting''s eyes brightened: "I seem to have heard of it before. It is said that the eastern desert is desolate and has little aura..."


    The East desert is said to be a vast desert. Its aura is extremely barren. It is not suitable for the growth of natural materials and earth treasures. Therefore, except ordinary people, almost no immortals will go to the East desert.


    Although I don''t know the specific scenery of the East desert, for the immortal, the East desert must belong to the poor mountains and rivers.


    "It''s true." Taoist Qingfeng nodded first and then whispered: "the East desert is the place where demons gather..."


    Then, in the statement of Taoist Qingfeng, Jiang tingcai learned.


    Many years ago, the devil cultivation plundered everywhere. People didn''t make a living, and countless mortals fell. Because there were too many mortals killed and injured, it was difficult for the immortal cultivation world to select an appropriate inheritance.


    In desperation, many sects joined forces to hang demon Xiu, and demon Xiu was defeated.


    But you have to know that magic cultivation is not about Kung Fu, but about acting!


    A decent immortal is for the Xuanmen.


    It is also the essence of heaven and earth, picking up the heaven and earth, and taking the body of the monster, the material of Heaven material as the material, or the casting machine to draw the seal character, or to make the Dan medicine.


    The devil''s way... What they need is not monsters or natural materials and earth treasures, but human life.


    They use special spells to kill the lives of ordinary people to impact the realm, or extract the souls of ordinary people to forge magic tools. The best magic tools are inseparable from the soul and body of immortals... In short, the cultivation of demon cultivation is based on killing the same kind.


    The immortals may not be compassionate, but they also know that if the evil road continues to grow... Sooner or later, the whole Tianlan will fall because of endless hunting and killing each other.


    Therefore, Xuanmen began to strangle demon cultivation.


    However, magic cultivation is not a skill, but a method, and the best of magic cultivation is not weaker than Xuanmen.


    It''s not easy to hang devil Xiu completely? It''s really urgent for demon cultivation... The strongest in the demon cultivation is desperate. What about the Xuanmen? I''m afraid the whole Tianlan immortal world will be broken!


    Therefore, after some strangulation, devil Xiu was not strangled as recorded, but was expelled to the East desert.


    The purple frost gate is located in the east outside Heming mountain, which is the East desert!

 Chapter 3116

    The Heming mountain where the purple frost gate is located is to the East, away from Heming mountain, which is the East desert!


    In other words, the purple frost door, in fact, is a neighbor with demon Xiu.


    However, there is a big barrier between the two neighbors.


    Of course, these have nothing to do with Jiangting for the time being.


    What''s more, the Lord of the eastern desert is the master of the devil''s way. His name is Xiahou Yuanhai!


    As a neighbor, zishuang sect naturally knows a lot about demon cultivation... Xia Hou Yuanhai has no daughter under his knee, only one word, name, Xia Hou Ping.


    Yes, it is. It''s against Jiang Ting, Xia Houping.


    When Jiang Ting heard the speech, he only felt that... People sitting at home will bring disaster from heaven.


    He just wanted to cultivate immortals well, but suddenly such a big enemy appeared.


    After a moment of silence, Jiang Ting suddenly raised his head: "Xia Houping is the only son of the Lord of the devil... The scorching sun desert before that?"


    He remembers that he and Lvzhu went to the Lieyang desert to celebrate his birthday. Xia Houping appeared in the Lieyang desert. Fortunately, Li Ru, granddaughter of Li''s Golden Flower mother-in-law, got married?


    Taoist Qingfeng shook his head: "before you came back, you were the scorching sun desert that the teacher walked in person. Unfortunately, the demon cultivation was exposed. When the teacher went to the desert, there were only a few residual Li family disciples, and no one else. Mother-in-law Jinhua and her granddaughter Li Ru also lost their trace."


    Hearing the speech, Jiang Ting frowned more: "master, according to the disciples, Xia Houping and Na Liru were engaged to each other when the sun was burning in the desert... But this time, if the disciples have not read it wrong, Xia Houping seems to have some ideas about Han Youqing."


    "Hmm?" Taoist Qingfeng''s eyes narrowed.


    Then soon, his face suddenly sank: "Han Youqing... I see, Heiyu Pavilion..."


    In the words, there are countless cold and murderous spirits.


    Jiang Ting timely asked, "is the origin of Han Youqing very big?"


    When Taoist Qingfeng heard the speech, he looked up and looked somewhere in the West: "Han Youqing''s teacher is honored as mother-in-law Yin. Even if he is a teacher, he still needs to respect her, senior."


    Taoist Qingfeng is called the golden elixir. He should be honored as the elder... Huaying!


    "Gululu..." Jiang Ting swallowed his saliva involuntarily, feeling that a greater disaster was coming.


    It''s not enough to provoke a young demon master. Now there is a Han Youqing with such a big background?


    Fortunately, although the two sides have hatred, at least, they have not torn their faces for the time being.


    His mind turned, and Jiang Ting said again, "master, why is the black feather Pavilion so powerful... Why should it be connected with the devil cultivation?"


    The more information you know, the easier it will be to deal with when trouble comes.


    "Grandma Yin, I''ve lived too long."


    When the voice fell, Taoist Qingfeng got up: "every Xuanmen immortal can fall into the devil if he wants to... Go down to cultivate. It''s a big fight. I need your martial uncles and uncles to discuss it."


    After saying that, Taoist Qingfeng turned into a recluse light and flew directly out of maple leaf peak.


    When Jiang Ting saw this, his mood suddenly sank to the bottom of the valley... Things seemed like a big strip.


    What is living too long? In short, Shouyuan is coming to an end.


    Devil''s way is good at killing others and using all kinds of spells. Then, there must be some kind of spell that brings together the vitality of others?


    With the lives of others, extend their own lives.


    Perhaps, the black feather Pavilion is indeed connected with evil cultivation... The advantage is that the so-called Yin mother-in-law wants to continue her life!


    If so... Maybe it won''t take too long, Heiyu Pavilion and demon Xiu will attack the purple frost gate at the same time.


    The purple frost gate is really strong... But the black feather Pavilion is not weaker than the purple frost gate.


    Add another one, Dongmo demon Xiu, who is uncertain, at least certain, and will never be weaker than the purple frost gate... Once the fight starts, the purple frost gate will be defeated.


    His mind turned, and Jiang Ting suddenly looked to the East.


    There''s still a chance!


    Since the East desert is the exile place of demon cultivation, he doesn''t believe it. When many Xuanmen were exiled, they didn''t leave any means... If there was no accident, demon cultivation couldn''t get out of the East desert at all.


    Unless we can destroy the means of banishment of the past six major gates.


    Presumably, this is also the reason why evil cultivation and black feather pavilion have always been a small fight.


    As long as all the strong men of other sects are invited to tell the truth, what can Heiyu Pavilion do if it has good demon cultivation?


    The smile just appeared, but suddenly, Jiang Ting''s look sank again.


    Do you really know nothing about other sects?


    Or, even if you know?


    Can Yin mother-in-law cooperate with demon cultivation for life renewal... What about other sects?


    He doesn''t believe it. There are no old monsters in other sects. Why can''t those old monsters cooperate with demon Xiu in order to continue their lives?


    Even more, what about the inside of the purple frost door?


    Or maybe it''s just that this matter is very important, so some bottom people don''t know!


    Those old monsters standing at the peak of Tianlan may have been related to each other for a long time. Now the form of purple frost door is the result of many old monsters'' negotiation.


    Jiang Ting doesn''t know what the situation is. Now the only thing he can do is to guess the worst result with the greatest malice.


    After all, people''s hearts are complex.


    "Just, just..." whispered, Jiang Ting shook his head slightly, pressed down his thoughts, and decided to wait here.


    When Taoist Qingfeng returned, he made plans after asking the results.


    If it doesn''t work, he''s afraid he''ll find a way to leave the purple frost door.


    If it is still feasible, he will try to help... With the purple frost gate as the background and the Taoist Qingfeng as the backing, it is still good for his cultivation in Tianlan. Unless necessary, he is not willing to give up this background.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Purple frost gate, the main peak is deeper, about hundreds of feet high.


    From the ground, there is nothing here.


    However, if you fly here, you must be able to see an island floating in the sky with a radius of tens of miles.


    I don''t know whether the island is shrouded in arrays, or because the island itself is extraordinary, it can float in the sky all year round without anyone noticing.


    On the periphery of the island, there is a bulge.


    Green mountains, green water, white fog, the scenery is perfect!


    No matter who comes here, he can''t help praising fairyland.


    Taoist Qingfeng, who disappeared in the maple leaf peak, appeared here silently. He bent his fingers to pop up a few streamers, and then found a place to sit down.


    About ten minutes later.


    A streamer came from the ground through the clouds and fell not far in front of Taoist Qingfeng. Wearing a beautiful dress, it looked very smart and beautiful, and its appearance was even more amazing.


    The woman who just appeared showed a little smile in her eyes: "Qingfeng."


    That smile, quite close, not like an ordinary friend.


    Taoist Qingfeng also took three points of care: "Yuze..."


    Before they could talk a few times, another brilliance came from the ground and fell here, turning into a burly man with a beard.


    In terms of physique alone, Taoist Qingfeng and Yuze are a little inferior.


    After the big man appeared, he opened his mouth carelessly: "Why are you so anxious to send a letter?"

 Chapter 3117

    When the bearded man appeared, he asked Taoist Qingfeng why he was in such a hurry to send a message.


    Taoist Qingfeng shook his head slightly, but did not speak.


    Seeing this, the man touched the back of his head and sat down on the spot.


    Before long, streamers came from the ground.


    With only a few tens of breath, there are more than ten people here. Except for a few, most of them are like Qingfeng Taoist. They look like they are in their prime of life.


    Once again.


    The big man said, "I think the martial brother who hasn''t come yet is closed and has no time to come."


    "What Lei Gang said is not bad."


    With Ying He, an older looking man spoke again: "Qingfeng, I''m so anxious to send a message. Is it not that something has changed in the situation recently?"


    People here have different eyes.


    In addition to the rain and many beautiful scenes beyond friendship, most of the others are full of exploration.


    Taoist Qingfeng glanced and whispered, "I''m afraid it''s really involved with Heiyu Pavilion in the East desert."


    The faces of all the people here were instantly solemn.


    Even Lei Gang, who looked careless, and the beautiful rain, looked serious and no one spoke.


    After a while, Yuze whispered: "the Heiyu Pavilion is now the strongest, but also the younger generation who built the foundation... If the war continues to expand, I''m afraid it won''t end well. Do you have any evidence, Qingfeng?"


    In fact, she doesn''t really want to say.


    Just now, there are many people gathered here, but only she is convenient to speak... After all, no one is suitable to sweep the face of Taoist Qingfeng.


    It''s just her... It''s not that they have a good relationship, but that they are Taoist partners. If Taoist Qingfeng wasn''t at a critical moment, she and Taoist Qingfeng should live together.


    Taoist Qingfeng was silent for a moment and whispered, "Xia Hou yuan Haizi, and Yin Li disciples, mix together."


    Xiahou Yuanhai, the Lord of the devil road in the East desert.


    Yin Li... Is an old monster of Heiyu Pavilion, which is what Taoist Qingfeng said before, mother-in-law Yin.


    Everyone here breathes for a moment.


    After a while, Lei Gang suddenly sneered: "I said earlier that the black feather Pavilion and the devil road attacked my purple frost door together. How can it be so clever... If I say, I will kill all the ants jumping nearby, and the world will be clean!"


    No one here spoke.


    What Jiang Ting doesn''t know is that he thinks that zishuangmen didn''t find Xia Houping''s whereabouts before the change of the scorching sun desert... In fact, it''s not so.


    At that time, Xia Houping was just a gas refiner.


    At that time, Taoist Qingfeng noticed that the word Xia Hou was too involved, so he personally took a trip to the scorching sun desert. Even if Xia Houping had left at that time, how could he hide from Taoist Qingfeng''s eyes?


    Therefore, in fact, Xia Houping has been exposed for a long time, but for a variety of reasons, the purple frost door has not been shot.


    Without an answer, Lei Gang touched the back of his head again: "why don''t you talk?"


    "It''s not that simple..."


    Before the words fell, a seemingly feminine man suddenly looked up: "if Heiyu Pavilion doesn''t want to fight with me now, it''s impossible to expose... How can Qingfeng know such information?"


    I don''t blame him for this... Yin Liyin''s mother-in-law, but the old monster on the golden elixir has great cultivation. If he doesn''t want to, how can they find out the news?


    Even though Taoist Qingfeng is quite special at the moment, he is only special. He is still a golden pill.


    "Coincidence..." after a pause, Taoist Qingfeng did not hide the news reported by Jiangting.


    The faces of the people here suddenly sank.


    Before long, Yuze''s eyes suddenly showed a cold light: "it''s clear that the south country is just a small generation of demon practitioners in the gas refining realm... Xia Hou Yuanhai''s son and Yin Li''s Apprentice went to the south country together?"


    But half a breath.


    Several people spit out two words with cold eyes: "ghost."


    Another few people sneered: "I''m afraid the devil repair and the black feather pavilion are not just making trouble. I think they are staring at my purple frost door... I didn''t bother to entangle with them, but now it seems that they can''t do it."


    "This matter has a lot to do with it..... Although Yin Li doesn''t have much longevity, he is a baby after all. He still needs to inform his ancestor..."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Maple Leaf peak.


    Jiang Ting hasn''t left yet. He is still waiting in the yard of Taoist Qingfeng.


    It''s just that it''s not convenient to practice here. When he''s bored, he can only inquire about the surrounding scenery... And there''s nothing beautiful here.


    In addition to some strange flowers and plants that cannot be destroyed, all you can observe is a waterfall and a bamboo house built by the waterfall.


    The bamboo house is very common. It doesn''t even have an array.


    It''s the waterfall... Although the water rushes down and looks extraordinary, Jiang Ting looks at it for a while and always feels that there is a unique cave behind the waterfall!


    It''s not that he went to explore in person, but in his opinion, there was an extremely obscure fluctuation of mana after the waterfall. If he hadn''t waited here, it would be really boring, and because he was only here, he might not have noticed it.


    After all, as long as there are a few people, that trace of mana fluctuation is easy to ignore... But if there is no other person, only Jiang Ting, that trace of mana fluctuation, no matter how obscure, is as dazzling to Jiang Ting as the burning sun that suddenly blooms in the middle of the night.


    Look, I don''t know how long.


    Jiang Ting suddenly felt something looking at him behind him... There was no intuition of any origin.


    Subconsciously, I turned around and saw that Taoist Qingfeng had come back and sat down... If he had been attacked before, I''m afraid he might not be able to hide even if he had a towering intuition?


    In his mind, Jiang Ting did not panic, but saluted: "master."


    Taoist Qingfeng smiled, "but I have some enlightenment."


    "This..." his mind turned for a moment, and Jiang Ting shook his head: "it''s not. I don''t hide it from the master. Therefore, the ground was silent. The disciple noticed it when he was bored. After the waterfall, there seemed to be a cave."


    Something behind the waterfall is inevitable... Here is maple leaf peak, the cave of Taoist Qingfeng.


    Think with your feet and know that the hidden things behind the waterfall must have been put in by Taoist Qingfeng... Because of this, even if Jiang Ting noticed, he didn''t have the idea of approaching or exploring.


    The silence in his words... Does not mean that there is no sound here, but that there are no other fluctuations of mana here when Taoist Qingfeng is away.


    If it''s a sound... How can it be quiet here? A waterfall is washing here. The sound of the water is not earth shaking, but deafening!


    Looking at Taoist Qingfeng again, his eyes were slightly picked and nodded for a long time: "perception is good."


    "Thank you for your praise." Jiang Ting showed another look of embarrassment.


    They answered each other for a while.


    Jiang Ting took the opportunity to ask: "master, I don''t know if the master has made any decision after discussing with other martial uncles and uncles this time?"


    The voice is quite solemn.


    Zishuangmen''s next reaction is related to his next decision. He can''t help being careless.

 Chapter 3118

    Jiang ting and Taoist Qingfeng asked and answered each other for a while. Jiang Ting took the opportunity to ask questions in his heart. His voice was solemn... After all, it was related to his next response.


    But unexpectedly, Taoist Qingfeng didn''t answer, but frowned without trace.


    When Jiang Ting saw this, his mood suddenly sank... Inside the purple frost door, did someone really decide to cooperate with demon Xiu? And this part of people still occupy a large number?


    If not, they will all be beaten to the door. As long as the purple frost door has a bit of the dignity of two doors and three pavilions, it can''t be unresponsive!


    Unfortunately, he failed to participate in the previous negotiation. He didn''t know what had been negotiated.


    About five minutes later.


    "You have a heart."


    First, he praised, and then Taoist Qingfeng slowly opened his mouth: "Yin Li''s cultivation is extraordinary after all. Although my purple frost door wants to fight back, now my grandfather is closed, but he can''t catch it after all."


    Jiang Ting''s face sank again: "then... Sit back and watch?"


    Taoist Qingfeng looked at Jiangting quietly.


    Because of the gap in cultivation, Jiang Ting was soon seen as a little hairy.


    Finally, Taoist Qingfeng''s eyes slowed down: "why discuss with other martial brothers and decide..."


    The ending was long, but it didn''t come out.


    Jiang Ting asked subconsciously, "how do you decide?"


    Taoist Qingfeng suddenly said, "are you in a hurry?"


    The voice was vaguely unhappy.


    Jiang Ting was stunned and then suddenly shook his head: "Sir, forgive me. I was in a hurry. I even said something recklessly..."


    He found that maybe Taoist Qingfeng had no airs all the time, and he was subconsciously unprepared... Strictly speaking, he and Taoist Qingfeng were teachers and disciples.


    But from the beginning, he didn''t know why Taoist Qingfeng accepted disciples. Moreover, since he chose to locate the cave outside the mountain gate and met again, the relationship between the two masters and disciples seemed to become a lot alienated.


    If you don''t care about his inquiry just now, it''s just that he''s in a hurry.


    But if it''s serious... That''s trying to spy on the high-level plan of the purple frost door!


    However, it''s just between the thoughts of Taoist Qingfeng... He was really worried just now, which also led to the misunderstanding of Taoist Qingfeng?


    Maybe it''s because, knowing the identity of bean sprout, even if he seems to have recovered as usual at the moment, but in fact, his mood is only seemingly recovered? Inside, but still not seriously calm down, otherwise, it would not be so rude.


    Look at Taoist Qingfeng again.


    He looked at Jiang ting for a long time with inexplicable eyes, and then opened his mouth: "no problem... After discussing with them, I decided to ignore it first."


    "I see." Jiang Ting nodded gently, and his mood sank to the bottom of the valley.


    Taoist Qingfeng said to himself: "however, he didn''t sit back and watch... In order to avoid the Yin from directly hitting the door, although I chose to retreat temporarily, it was only temporary."


    "Ah?" Jiang Ting pretended to be puzzled.


    The state of mind has been completely controlled as usual... Don''t ask if you shouldn''t ask. If purple frost door can''t stay, I''m afraid it''s necessary to make another plan as soon as possible.


    Neither devil cultivation nor Xuanmen is different to Jiang Ting... However, he and Xia Houping have become enemies. Naturally, it is impossible to get close to devil cultivation again.


    The other side.


    Taoist Qingfeng looked at the waterfall: "now my purple frost gate is likely to encounter great changes. As a teacher, I decided to take a risk to impact the baby. However, now I try to break the environment, the inside information is still insufficient..."


    In short, because of the threat of the black feather Pavilion and the devil cultivation, Taoist Qingfeng felt deeply that the purple frost gate and its own strength were insufficient, and decided to take a risk and forcibly break the territory.


    However, his inside information was not enough. Therefore, he decided to send many disciples of zongmen who built the foundation to go out and find some heaven and earth spirits for him... Of course, it was not aimless, but purposeful.


    For example, in some places, he once passed by, where there was some kind of spiritual grass. Just because it was not mature, he left it forbidden, sealed and hidden, so that the spiritual grass could continue to grow... Now, he is ready to send disciples out to pick it on a large scale, no matter it is mature or not, and bring it back first to strengthen the inside information.


    Hearing the speech, Jiang Ting did not hesitate to recommend himself: "if the master needs something, how can the disciples repair it? I don''t know where all the things the master needs are. If the disciples are willing to go, they must bring them back."


    "You''re a little worse after all."


    First he shook his head, then Taoist Qingfeng got up: "your martial uncle has asked Qiyang to spread the news, and soon other disciples came to take the task... You go to the main peak and take it to Fengye peak with your senior brother Qiyang. If there is anyone available, you can take it to Fengye peak in January..."


    The meaning is also very simple. Let Jiang Ting go to Zhufeng and head Qi Hui to collect the manpower. In a month, Taoist Qingfeng will make a unified arrangement.


    What''s more, Taoist Qingfeng didn''t say... After he finished, he stepped on the air, separated the waterfall flow with magic power, and entered a cave behind the waterfall?


    Jiang Ting''s eyes flashed and didn''t say much, but flew towards the main peak... His mind became confused.


    Zishuangmen''s decision this time made him a little confused.


    Taoist Qingfeng suddenly wants to shut down and break through cultivation... Is it because Taoist Qingfeng disagrees with others and is therefore excluded?


    Or is the purple frost gate really not strong enough?


    But if it''s not enough... Jiang Ting doesn''t believe it at all. Zishuang gate is one of the two gates. There is an old monster that turns babies in Heiyu Pavilion, but zishuang gate doesn''t.


    But if you say no, the lie is too superficial.


    Is it true that the baby melting old monster of the purple frost gate has no time to separate now?


    Or why did Taoist Qingfeng ask some people who built the foundation to pick spiritual grass? One month''s delay at the moment, Taoist Qingfeng personally took action. For a full month, it''s time to pick more than twice the spirit grass!


    I don''t know whether it''s a surprise or an accident... Taoist Qingfeng, is about to turn into a baby?


    If Taoist Qingfeng turns into a baby... No matter what Heiyu Pavilion and demon Xiu calculate, once Taoist Qingfeng succeeds, Jiang Ting''s status is bound to rise!


    Even if you can''t see other benefits on the surface, there are not too many hidden benefits with a child behind you.


    After all, according to the analysis of many intelligence obtained by Jiangting now... Apart from Tianlan, it is only said that Tianlan, who does not know how many borders spread, may be the peak combat power.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Purple frost gate, main peak, main hall.


    As soon as Jiang Ting approached, Qi Yang walked out of the hall with a smile.


    He smiled: "younger martial brother Jiang."


    "Elder martial brother of the headmaster." Jiang Ting bowed his hands slightly without arrogance.


    Talking to each other and entering the hall, Jiang Ting''s mood became more and more chaotic... This time, he always felt that he had other unknown purposes.


    Even now, when he flew to the main peak hall and calmed down a little, he saw countless flaws... Taoist Qingfeng said that he would try to turn babies after all.


    He felt that things were not so simple, but more specific. If Taoist Qingfeng didn''t say it, he didn''t know!

 Chapter 3119

    When Jiang ting and Qi Yang entered the zongmen hall together, they were confused. He always felt that Taoist Qingfeng wanted to close down, and there were more purposes behind them! Some, he doesn''t know, purpose!


    Unfortunately, he knows too little information. Even if he sees countless flaws and unreasonable places, he can''t tell the reason.


    In the zongmen hall.


    They were polite to each other for a while and took their seats... Maybe it was because Jiang Ting''s identity was not in the past. Qi Yang didn''t sit in the main seat, but sat down with Jiang ting.


    Have a deep friendship attitude.


    Qiyang sighed: "younger martial brother, all the people selected by master Qingfeng this time are reviewed by younger martial brother. It can be seen that younger martial brother is deeply valued by his predecessors. I''m afraid the great progress of his cultivation is right in front of him."


    He''s right to say so.


    Nominally, Qi Yang and Jiang Ting chose together... In fact, Qi Yang is the leader after all. Qi Yang should be mixed with emotion and reason.


    Taoist Qingfeng sent Jiang Ting here again... The hidden meaning is obviously to let Jiang Ting choose reliable people.


    What is a reliable person?


    After performing the task, even if the spiritual vegetables to be picked are extremely precious, they will not choose to escape with the treasure or secretly leave the treasure!


    After all, it''s not impossible to report that the spirit grass there has been picked in advance without knowing who picked it in advance!


    It is not impossible for someone to take risks to make a treasure valued by a strong man who is about to turn into a baby.


    When Jiang Ting heard the speech, his eyes became strange... If Qi Yang knew that Taoist Qingfeng was closed this time, he thought of many unreasonable things. Would Qi Yang sigh and compliment?


    The mood was like this, but Jiang Ting''s face remained unchanged: "elder martial brother is a broken younger martial brother... Younger martial brother doesn''t know other elder martial brothers. I''m afraid the elder martial brother has to work hard to select the staff this time. Otherwise, if there is something wrong with the staff I selected, younger martial brother, I''m afraid I won''t have the face to face the elder martial brother in the future."


    Qiyang laughed: "younger martial brother, I''m a few years older. I know a little about other martial brothers. Since I help younger martial brother choose people, I don''t dare to relax."


    For Jiang Ting, he was not allowed to grasp the idea of Taoist Qingfeng, and even a little uneasy.


    However, for the rest of the foundation building areas... Although Jiangting is only the first floor of the foundation, no one dares to underestimate it.


    After all, Jiang Ting is the only disciple of Taoist Qingfeng. In particular, Taoist Qingfeng is about to become a baby, and is more known as invincible in the same territory under the Qingfeng sword array.


    If there is no gratitude and resentment, no one wants to be the enemy of Jiangting.


    Jiang Ting has always lamented Han''s childhood. Hualing and even Xia Houping have an extraordinary background, but he never thought about it. Now, with the wheel background, he is really not weak with people.


    If Taoist Qingfeng breaks through successfully, his background will be stronger... Of course, he can break through.


    Another conversation.


    Qiyang suddenly said, "younger martial brother, there''s another thing. Elder martial brother doesn''t know whether to speak or not."


    He has the final say that he can do it.


    "Younger martial brother, I misunderstood."


    After a pause, Qi Yang''s eyes appeared a little strange: "more than ten days ago, a younger martial sister of zongmen succeeded in building a foundation... That younger martial sister is like a younger martial brother and did not set the cave in the mountain gate."


    Jiang Ting''s eyes picked: "listen to the meaning of elder martial brother. Do you know that younger martial sister and younger martial brother?"


    He thought Qiyang was asking for something, but he didn''t expect


    "I don''t know, elder martial brother." Qi Yang shook his head slightly before he could answer, "but the younger martial sister set the cave next to your cave. According to the feedback from the younger martial sister after setting up the cave, it was only about a mile away from your cave."


    Jiang Ting frowned: "I don''t know who the younger martial sister is?"


    He placed the cave outside the mountain gate just to be quiet. As a result, he suddenly came to his neighbor? And it''s only a mile away?


    A mile, a distance of more than 300 feet, seems far away... In fact, it is a very short distance for building the foundation.


    "That younger martial sister''s taboo is also very strange."


    Qi Yang spoke with a little uncertainty: "her name is Douya. I heard that the younger martial sister''s parents died when she was a child. Now, although she has set foot on the road of cultivating immortality, she is unwilling to give up the name taboo given by her parents, so she is unwilling to rename..."


    Qiyang''s nagging, but Jiang Ting can''t hear it... His mood suddenly becomes complicated.


    Bean sprouts?


    Neighbors?


    After talking for a long time, Qi Yang said, "do you know the younger martial brother and the younger martial sister?"


    "Yes, I have had a few sides." after saying that, Jiang Ting shook his head slightly and didn''t want to speak.


    Seeing this, Qi Yang was wise not to ask.


    For Jiang Ting... He doesn''t know how to deal with the gratitude and resentment with Douya... What''s more, Douya is similar to him. Even if he is killed, he won''t really die, but will reverse the original.


    Therefore, even if he feels he can kill bean sprouts, he can''t do it... What if bean sprouts can''t think about it and smash the Beidou sword field with a slap after they die?


    When he was in southern China, after careful consideration, he decided that when bean sprouts do not exist, he should be regarded as not knowing... At least in this life, unless necessary, he does not want to have other involvement with bean sprouts, so as to avoid some uncontrollable accidents.


    Their pleasant conversation soon lasted for nearly an hour.


    A faint light came from a distance.


    Dun Guanghua became a seemingly forthright man: "have you met the younger martial brother of the leader... This should be younger martial brother Jiang Ting? Have you met younger martial brother Jiang?"


    At the end of the speech, it was obvious that he was talking to Jiang Ting... The uncertainty seemed to be the uncertainty of Jiang Ting''s identity, but there was some speculation.


    "It''s elder martial brother Gan." Qi Yang, who was still talking with Jiang Ting, said hello with a smile.


    Then he smiled and said, "elder martial brother, is this for the task of elder Qingfeng?"


    When Jiang Ting came back to the main peak hall, he didn''t make friends with Qi Yang, but came to help Taoist Qingfeng pick reliable hands to pick spiritual herbs and herbs... Now the so-called senior brother Gan obviously came for that task.


    Who doesn''t want to get involved with Taoist Qingfeng without mentioning rewards?


    ¡­¡­..


    In a twinkling of an eye, a month passed quietly.


    In the middle of this month, Jiang Ting has been in the main peak hall. During this period, more than 50 foundations with varying degrees of accomplishments have come one after another.


    Most of these people Jiang Ting didn''t know, but with the help of Qi Yang, he eliminated a few people who were considered by Qi Yang to have evil intentions, and the rest were all left in the hall by him.


    What''s more, the main hall, which was about to be built, has been quite lively this month... How can it not be lively when dozens of people are in the main hall?


    It is worth mentioning that although most of them don''t know him, there are still a few people who have a good relationship with each other.


    Sun, West.


    Qi Yang accompanied Jiang ting and looked at the sky: "the time is almost up. If no other martial brothers come, you can take your martial brothers to maple leaf peak."

 Chapter 3120

    In the west of the sun, the Qiyang language accompanying Jiang Ting''s body is almost time to take people to maple leaf peak.


    The others didn''t respond.


    Jiang Ting nodded gently, "OK, senior brothers and sisters, we''ll go to maple leaf peak now."


    This month, his performance was not good. It can only be said that he was well behaved and had no independent opinion, which made Qiyang a great favor.


    Because the people he brushed down were all people Qi Yang didn''t believe... Well, they looked like they didn''t have their own opinions.


    In fact, it''s not that Jiang Ting really can''t tell from his words, but that it''s unreasonable for Qingfeng Taoist to shut down and choose people this time.


    He always felt that behind this retreat, I''m afraid there were other calculations... In order to avoid implicating himself, so he was considered to have no opinion.


    If something happens, he can put all the trouble on Qi Yang.


    Others didn''t know Jiang Ting''s calculation, got Jiang Ting''s answer, and got up one after another... It may be that they are about to go to Fengye peak to meet Taoist Qingfeng, or it may be that the people who can break through the foundation building are not too bad, and they don''t talk loudly. They are relatively quiet.


    When the people just walked out of the hall and were ready to rise in the sky.


    Another streamer came from a distance. After approaching, a man who looked like a man in his forties was revealed. He looked thin.


    When the man got close, he hurried to say, "younger martial brother Jiang, elder martial brother of the leader, it seems that I''m not too late."


    People are ready to resist the sky.


    "Younger martial brother Yu is also going to maple leaf peak?" Qi Yang said with a smile.


    Although Qi Yang is old... Maybe it is because he has been in the position of leader for a long time. He is very popular. At least, as long as he is the foundation of zongmen, he knows almost all of them and can have some friends.


    "Don''t hide it from the elder martial brother of the leader. The younger martial brother is really going to go to maple leaf peak."


    The man nodded gently and then looked at Jiang Ting: "I''ve seen younger martial brother Jiang... When I saw younger martial brother Jiang, I knew that younger martial brother is not in the pool. Now it seems that elder martial brother still underestimates younger martial brother too much. I''m delayed by some chores this time. I don''t know if it''s still time?"


    Jiang Ting nodded with a smile: "it''s not too late."


    The mood becomes strange... This person should also be regarded as an acquaintance?


    Although it is only a one-sided relationship, compared with others, strictly speaking, the relationship between this person and him is deeper.


    Because of this person''s identity.


    The visitor''s name is Yu Yuan. He built the second floor of the foundation.


    The cultivation is ordinary, and the name is also ordinary.


    However, he seems ordinary... But he was the one who took Jiang ting into the purple frost gate.


    That year, Jiang Ting met Fu Zheng and Lvzhu by chance. Therefore, he arrived at the area of zishuang gate to recruit disciples along with Fu Zheng''s route, and then was brought into zishuang gate.


    Yu Yuan was the man in those days... He still remembers that he was unable to determine his talent, or Yu Yuan took out his magic tools to help him identify his talent.


    It has been four or five years to calculate the time.


    Yu Yuan is still building the second floor of the foundation, but Jiangting has broken through the fourth floor of gas refining in those years to the first floor of the foundation now. It is uncertain when it will break through the second floor of the foundation.


    Think about it carefully. If the road ahead is still wide, Yu Yuan will not stay in the outer gate as an elder and lead disciples to supplement fresh blood for zishuang gate for a long time, but enter the inner gate to practice at ease.


    Of course, friendship is friendship... Selection is still a matter of selection.


    If not, why should Jiangting come to the main peak hall in person? Even when he came, he didn''t take things seriously.


    In contrast, Yu Yuan.


    Before Jiang Ting could speak, he asked: "younger martial brother, I don''t know what the task of this trip is? Elder martial brother only heard that elder Qingfeng is ready to turn into a baby and needs to call some of our martial brothers to do things."


    "It''s... hard to say for the time being."


    After a pause, Jiang Ting shook his head slightly: "elder martial brother, I don''t know. This time, the senior master convened all martial brothers. There is a more dangerous task to be issued. I don''t know if elder martial brother is worried about danger?"


    Taoist Qingfeng didn''t tell Jiang Ting how to choose... Jiang Ting can only think of a selection question randomly according to the normal idea of building a foundation.


    Of course, no matter how the other party responds... It mainly depends on Qiyang. If Qiyang thinks people are reliable, he will use it. If Qiyang thinks they are unreliable, he will not use it.


    The reason for the problem is that Jiang Ting is just saying that he is not completely devoid of effort.


    Look at Yu Yuan.


    He immediately laughed: "danger... Hehe, don''t worry, elder martial brother. I have been cultivating immortals for more than 200 years. I haven''t seen any danger. How can I be afraid."


    Then he said: "younger martial brother, elder martial brother, I heard through the grapevine that master Qingfeng is going to let us pick some spirit grass to help make a breakthrough... I heard that the elder is in a hurry to make a breakthrough. I don''t know if it''s false?"


    "I don''t know." Jiang Ting shook his head slightly.


    The eyes flashed a little light... It''s said that it''s really widespread.


    Almost half of the dozens of people gathered here have asked.


    The difference is that when those people asked, Jiang Ting observed their expressions, eyes, body movements and so on.


    In his opinion, some of the inquiries are just curiosity, or maybe they want to make friends with him, doubt whether they can break through, worry about whether they can succeed... And so on.


    Or, there are some other, very different emotions, just want to inquire about intelligence!


    But he was too lazy to expose and ignore it, and because he did not show the mountain and dew, those people did not get the answer, so they were too lazy to ask again.


    Between thoughts, Jiang Ting turned his head as usual: "elder martial brother?"


    Seeing this, Qi Yang touched his beard: "younger martial brother, younger martial brother Yu Yuan has been responsible for pulling new disciples for decades. He has shown his sincerity on weekdays. Elder martial brother, I have hardly heard any other gossip... Younger martial brother Yu, I think it is credible."


    Yu Yuan said happily, "thank you for your kind words, senior brother of the leader."


    "Younger martial brother Yu doesn''t need to thank you. Elder martial brother Yu is just telling the truth." Qi Yang shook his head slightly and smiled as usual.


    Talk again.


    Jiang Ting said, "senior brothers and sisters, let''s go."


    When the words fell, Jiang Ting took the lead. The imperial envoy''s Flying Magic Weapon flying sword flew towards maple leaf peak.


    Others followed... Dozens of hidden lights appeared in the sky in an orderly manner.


    The main peak hall, which was busy one moment ago, became silent the next.


    Qi Yang touched his beard and his eyes narrowed slightly. He didn''t know what he was thinking... He was more than 300 years old and had been the leader for more than 100 years. In the position of leader, he had seen countless intrigues.


    Therefore, his city hall is deeper than ordinary people... He can''t see countless irrationalities like Jiang Ting, but he also sees some of them.


    After all, a full month''s time is not long, but not short. At least, it''s enough to make him think of some places he didn''t think of at the first time.


    After a while, he shook his head slightly and returned to the hall... He is just a leader. Do well, and do what he should do.


    The rest has nothing to do with him.

 Chapter 3121

    After Jiang Ting took people away, Qi Yang stood in place, touched his beard, shook his head slightly for a long time, turned and returned to the main hall.


    He has seen something wrong and unreasonable... Although he doesn''t know what''s going on, he also feels something wrong.


    However, he didn''t say... He''s just a little leader. Just do his job well. Everything else has nothing to do with him.


    Anyway, even if the sky falls, it will be supported by tall people.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Maple Leaf peak.


    After Jiang Ting left the main peak, he took others and returned to maple leaf peak and the waterfall at the first time.


    However, Taoist Qingfeng didn''t know where he had gone and didn''t appear.


    Others also know that the bamboo house is where Taoist Qingfeng lives. Therefore, no one rashly enters the bamboo house and waits outside the bamboo house.


    Jiang Ting glanced at the waterfall and behind the bamboo house: "senior brothers and sisters, with your great cultivation, the moment we entered the mountain, we thought we had been known by the senior master. Now the senior master didn''t appear. I think it was because of other delays."


    "Elder, he is about to become a baby. Now he should be busy."


    "Yes, we are young people. What if we wait."


    "Yes, it''s lucky to see the elder. It''s only a matter of time... I just don''t know. It''s said that the elder wants us to pick spirit grass. Is it true?"


    Everyone responded in unison. No one showed half reluctance. Everyone was very happy... Yes, this is maple leaf peak. Even if there are other ideas, who dares to reveal them?


    A few people are quietly exploring on the edge of committing taboos.


    As if he hadn''t heard it, Jiang Ting went into the bamboo house and... Then stood by the table and waited like others.


    Because he was silent, others talked to each other for a while, expressed their happiness and compliments, and soon shut up again. Here, it became quiet again.


    This is nearly half an hour.


    The voice of Taoist Qingfeng suddenly came from the waterfall: "Why are there so few people."


    The sound is not loud... However, it suppresses the "roaring" waterfall sound.


    Jiang ting and the others turned around and just saw that when the waterfall separated, the Qingfeng Taoist was standing at the entrance of the cave.


    Jiang Ting saluted in an instant: "master."


    "I''ve seen elder / martial uncle / martial uncle." the others saluted one after another.


    If there is no master to build the foundation, it will be called an elder. If there is a master, it will be called a martial uncle or a martial uncle.


    And then


    Jiang Ting said again, "Sir, listen to the leader''s elder martial brother. In recent days, Heiyu Pavilion and Moxiu have been making trouble. There are many elder martial brothers and sisters in the sect who go out to hang Heiyu Pavilion disciples and Moxiu. Now there are not many remaining elder martial brothers and sisters in the sect."


    That''s true.


    If it''s an ordinary time, with the identity and accomplishments of Taoist Qingfeng, if he wants to issue a task, let alone a buffer in January, even if it''s only ten days, at least nearly 300 people will participate.


    Yes, at least 300 people are involved in building the foundation!


    Although there are not many disciples outside zishuang gate, it doesn''t mean that there are few people who build the base... It is the backbone of zishuang gate. There are really many disciples who build the base!


    "That''s all." Taoist Qingfeng didn''t care, but began to look at the people here.


    All those who were looked at bowed their heads for fear of offending Taoist Qingfeng, who was about to turn into a baby.


    About three minutes later.


    Taoist Qingfeng suddenly bent his fingers and flicked... A fluorescence fell and turned into countless water mist.


    Just half a breath, the extremely strong water mist flooded Jiangting and others one after another.


    If Taoist Qingfeng''s identity was not extraordinary, I''m afraid all people here would immediately rebound... But even if Taoist Qingfeng''s identity was there, all people''s faces became frightened.


    Taoist Qingfeng didn''t care, but whispered: "those who collude with Heiyu Pavilion and evil cultivation, or are ready to sell the mission information issued by this master, come forward to the lake."


    The voice was gentle and not sharp.


    But... As soon as the voice appeared, Jiang Ting felt a blur in his mind, and the whole person''s mind seemed to be out of control.


    Ecstasy!


    Jiang Ting immediately noticed that his mind was being confused... He didn''t want to, so he was ready to bite the tip of his tongue and recover from the sharp pain.


    However, the heart is more than enough, but the strength is not enough.


    No matter how much he wants to bite the tip of his tongue, and no matter how much he wants to use mana to restore clarity, his body, his mana, his mind... Everything seems to weigh more than a kilo and is completely out of his control.


    Then Jiang ting and others were shocked to see.


    Five people suddenly left the crowd with heavy steps and came to the lake step by step.


    The waterfall flows straight. Next to the bamboo house, there is naturally a lake.


    Taoist Qingfeng''s figure flashed and stood in the lake: "there are really many people."


    The voice was extremely cold.


    Also because of the cold, Jiang ting and others suddenly aroused their spirits... Then the body regained control.


    I don''t know when the water mist has dissipated.


    There were only five people left. When they came to the lake, five people were trembling... One of them was Yu Yuan late.


    The five people also found something and quickly knelt down to beg for mercy: "please spare your life, elder."


    "Spare your life..." Taoist Qingfeng''s eyes showed a cold light, bent his fingers and flicked, and five wisps of sword awn rose.


    The speed of the sword is too fast, too fast. When people see the sword, the sword has hit the five people walking to the lake... Under the sword, the whole person quietly turns into powder.


    From top to bottom, from inside to outside, it was thoroughly beaten into powder, and even a trace could not be left.


    Others suddenly sweat on their foreheads.


    Then one of them suddenly said, "unexpectedly, there are such traitors in the sect..."


    "Thank you, master. Your eyes are as sharp as a torch..."


    "These damn bastards dare to betray the sect. Now they are killed. They deserve to die."


    "Hum, if the elder hadn''t started, I would kill him even if I tried my best not to!"


    Because of the first person''s opening, others echoed one after another.


    However, Jiang Ting did not make a sound... Instead, countless cold sweats appeared. Looking at the appearance of Taoist Qingfeng, he also became heavy.


    He didn''t ignore that just now, he was controlled by the water mist and his body couldn''t help it.


    He is a disciple of Taoist Qingfeng, but he was controlled by Taoist Qingfeng''s magic before?


    In other words, he is also one of the suspected people... If he really stepped forward before, he was sure that he would be dead.


    Taoist Qingfeng can''t be merciful.


    In the lake.


    Taoist Qingfeng ignored Jiang Ting, but looked at the people: "I''m closed and don''t need anything. Go down and everyone can go to the contribution hall to receive 300 contributions."


    Obviously, the so-called need for people to pick spiritual grass this time... Is simply a trap!

 Chapter 3122

    Taoist Qingfeng ignored Jiang ting and ordered others to leave... Obviously, the so-called need for people to pick spiritual grass this time, and even the rumors suddenly spread are clearly just a trap.


    If it''s a trap, it''s also right. What Jiang Ting found before is unreasonable.


    "Yes, disciple." how dare others object now? After saluting, they left one after another.


    I''m kidding. They didn''t do anything and made contributions. The dead are just traitors. Why don''t they want to?


    After a while, only Jiangting and Qingfeng Taoist are left here.


    "What do you want to say to me?" Taoist Qingfeng walked slowly into the yard of the bamboo house.


    Jiang Ting quietly lowered his head: "I don''t know what master wants to hear."


    His mood became messy... He admitted that although he had other ideas in his heart, he had not revealed any flaws, and he had not been half implicated in Heiyu Pavilion and demon cultivation.


    Even, he was hostile to the black feather Pavilion and the demon cultivation... What is Taoist Qingfeng going to do!


    Taoist Qingfeng didn''t seem to know what Jiang Ting thought: "those five people just now."


    "Five of them..."


    After a moment''s hesitation, Jiang Ting whispered: "with all due respect to the disciples, the master probably shouldn''t kill them and should catch them. Since they betrayed the sect, they must have colluded with Heiyu Pavilion and demon cultivation. After pressing questions, they may get some information."


    Taoist Qingfeng shook his head: "the regular answer is not enough."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡±


    After a moment of silence, Jiang Ting hugged his fist again: "I don''t know much about the sect''s elder martial brothers and sisters. I had to turn to the leader''s elder martial brother for help before I chose people. I didn''t expect that five of the more than 40 people were traitors. If this task is true, I''m afraid the disciple will ruin the master''s plan..... These traitors disguised too well and deceived the leader''s trust. The disciple is ashamed of the master."


    I''m kidding. He felt that it was unreasonable at this time before. When selecting people before, he showed no opinion... Unexpectedly, the result appeared so soon.


    Qi Yang chose all the people. What''s the matter with him?


    Taoist Qingfeng suddenly laughed: "Oh..."


    "Master?" Jiang Ting pretended to be very careful.


    Taoist Qingfeng''s smile immediately converged and spoke for a long time: "in my heart, I''m blaming you for being a teacher?"


    "I dare not, nor have I thought so." Jiang Ting immediately shook his head... He really didn''t blame anger or anything.


    He simply didn''t understand why Taoist Qingfeng''s previous spells shrouded him... For no reason, his just move was too damaging to the relationship between teachers and disciples.


    Taoist Qingfeng smiled: "really dare not?"


    "Disciple......" after a moment of hesitation, Jiang Ting was silent.


    Well, according to the thinking of ordinary people, if they work wholeheartedly but are not trusted by the master, who will be seriously without emotion? It is clear that they are telling the truth but are not believed. No matter who they are, they will also be angry, but there is only a difference between more and less.


    As for why we should choose someone to identify the traitors in maple leaf peak... In Jiang Ting''s view, the reason is also very simple. Zishuang sect can''t use manipulation spells on all disciples, so we can only identify some in the name of the task.


    If it''s a traitor, when Taoist Qingfeng is about to turn into a baby, if he has the opportunity to get close, he will get close... For a full month, the spies who go out will also have time to come back and participate in the selection, such as Yu Yuan, who came late in the end!


    There may be spies at the foundation level, but there are only one or two left.


    In the Qi refining level, maybe the purple frost gate didn''t care at all, or maybe when Jiang Ting didn''t know, he had identified the spies by other means?


    After thousands of thoughts, Jiang Ting said again: "Hui Shizun, the disciple really didn''t have any resentment. In the disciple''s opinion, it may have been that the scope of Shizun''s magic was wider, or it may have been that the disciple did something wrong, which caused misunderstanding."


    You can think in your heart and really say it... You really think that everyone is a great saint?


    It''s just human nature.


    In contrast, Taoist Qingfeng did not continue this topic, but stepped on the lake and approached the bamboo house.


    When he got back to the shore, he said, "you know, there are countless disciples of the sect. Why would I just take you under the sect as a teacher?"


    Jiang Ting shook his head: "I don''t know. Please teach me."


    He really didn''t know. He had asked before. Unfortunately, Taoist Qingfeng didn''t tell him... He quietly relaxed at the bottom of his heart. Judging from Taoist Qingfeng''s claim, there should be no accident next.


    After walking into the bamboo house yard again, Taoist Qingfeng whispered, "you can''t practice the green spirit sword Scripture unless you have a superior mind. In order to avoid breaking the inheritance of the sword Scripture, you have a heart of accepting disciples when you see that your mind is far beyond the same territory."


    It turned out that he benefited from his mind.


    In his mind, Jiang Tinggong said, "master, you are now in your prime of life. You must be able to catch the baby successfully in the future. It must be inherited and spread forever..."


    "Oh..."


    With a slight smile, Taoist Qingfeng shook his head: "after I took you back to the door, I was ready to train you with all my strength, not to mention the golden elixir. At least, I hope to win the golden elixir by pushing your cultivation to the peak of foundation building with resources."


    When Jiang Ting heard the speech, he breathed quietly... Do his best to help him? Except that he got the skill, array and some training instructions at the beginning, Taoist Qingfeng didn''t have any other support for him.


    Words and actions don''t match... Taoist Qingfeng doesn''t lie. So, are there other changes that make him change his mind?


    As if he knew what he thought, Taoist Qingfeng sat down and said, "you know, as the only disciple of the teacher, what is the teacher''s evaluation of your mind."


    "I don''t know." Jiang Ting shook his head slightly.


    Taoist Qingfeng looked at him quietly for a while before he whispered: "selfish, self-interest, cruel and ruthless."


    Jiang Ting, who had always been calm, suddenly looked up and looked stunned.


    "Incredible?" Taoist Qingfeng suddenly took out a teapot and drank tea quietly.


    Jiang Ting said with a strong smile, "disciple... I really don''t know where the master came from."


    The mood becomes messy... Is this to make the topic clear? Are you going to continue this mentoring relationship? Or are there other changes?


    He doesn''t like changes. He just wants to cultivate immortality quietly. Unfortunately, he hasn''t found a place where there is no one to practice hard. In the world of mortals, the chaos of the world of mortals will never be far away.


    Among mortals, there are worldly affairs... When immortals gather together, is it not another worldly world?


    "I''m a disciple of the school. Except you, no secret disciple can pass it on."


    After that, Taoist Qingfeng drank a cup of tea and smiled: "since he is the only disciple, do you think he will check your past?"


    Past?


    When Jiang Ting heard the speech, his pupils contracted in an instant.


    Taoist Qingfeng put down his tea cup and his eyes became complex: "that day, you left the mountain gate to build a cave..."


    He, check Jiangting!

 Chapter 3123

    When Jiang Ting''s color changed, Taoist Qingfeng put down the tea cup and slowly opened his mouth with complex eyes.


    He checked Jiangting.


    Jiang Ting broke through the foundation and came to visit maple leaf peak. After Jiang Ting left, he personally explored Jiang Ting''s past... After all, he is only a disciple. It is impossible to cultivate a white eyed wolf or a traitor?


    However, the news he found was not very good.


    He simply found out the relationship between Jiangting and Lvzhu, and Lvzhu was trapped in the medicine picking valley. After Jiangting left... He remembered that he had not seen sadness.


    Yes, ruthless.


    It was also found that the green bamboo disappeared, and Jiang Ting was able to face a series of enemies as usual... This is cold.


    Normally, Taoist Qingfeng shouldn''t know all this... How did he know?


    After checking the relationship between Jiangting and Lvzhu from the zongmen, he found that Jiangting had entered the inner layer.


    From fan Bowen''s mouth, I know that after Jiang Ting left, Lvzhu also left... With Lvzhu''s temperament, I may also go to the inner layer to have a look.


    Then he went to Heiyu Pavilion according to Jiang Ting''s words after he came out... He didn''t go to find Han Youqing, but found the person who successfully left from the inside with Han Youqing at that time.


    Therefore... Jiang Ting''s act of secretly collecting Medicine Valley spirit grass is well known to him.


    This is what he thinks, selfishness.


    Taoist Qingfeng doesn''t know much about the past, but that''s enough for him... Enough to infer Jiang Ting''s behavior from this matter.


    After everything, Taoist Qingfeng picked up the teacup again: "what do you say?"


    Jiang Ting was silent... The people who hid spirit grass and black feather Pavilion before were indeed the biggest defect.


    It''s just that he can''t make up for that flaw.


    After all, he doesn''t have time to look for purple fruits, and all his purple fruits are obtained from Han Youqing... If he wants to refine and build Jidan by himself, he must hide purple fruits privately.


    As long as he hides it privately, the black feather Pavilion must be a flaw... Even if he plans to heaven, he can''t hide the flaw.


    After a moment of silence, Jiang Ting''s pupil suddenly shrinks... Insider, isn''t Han Youqing the only one left?


    He remembered that the rest were all killed by Han Youqing outside the medicine picking valley.


    Where did Taoist Qingfeng find him? Since I didn''t find Han Youqing, where did I know the news?


    Ask?


    The idea rises, and Jiang Ting shakes his head without trace... What matters now is not the flaw, but the truth is known... It is no longer important to continue to tangle with the source of the truth.


    The important thing is, what does Taoist Qingfeng want to do?


    He is not an ordinary person and won''t be manipulated by some words... According to the meaning of Taoist Qingfeng, he already knew the truth, but he hasn''t said it all the time. Today, he suddenly told everything.


    blame? blame?


    It should not be possible. If not, why wait until now.


    Thinking of this, Jiang Ting bowed his head: "I''m at your command."


    Now, he can only respond to changes with invariance... It can''t be said that his plan was wrong at that time.


    It can only be said that Taoist Qingfeng valued him more than expected.


    After all, if he didn''t pay attention to it, if he was exposed at that time, he was very sure that he could mix fish with pearls. He didn''t think it was exposed at that time, but it was exposed afterwards.


    The key is that Taoist Qingfeng didn''t blame him on the spot, but helped hide... But now he suddenly said it.


    Although he can deny it now... It''s just unnecessary. Taoist Qingfeng should have other plans. It''s better to listen first.


    "You can''t, just."


    When the voice fell, Taoist Qingfeng looked at the sky: "I thought about being a teacher. I spent decades grinding your temperament and imperceptibly changing your mind. Now, I don''t have time."


    "Ah? Master... Are you not angry?" Jiang Ting pretended to be stunned.


    Taoist Qingfeng got up: "what are you angry about? Selfish? Ruthless?"


    "Disciple... I don''t know." Jiang Ting shook his head... He''s going to play now. Who can see through it!


    "In the immortal cultivation world, the law of the jungle is the law of the jungle. How many people can trust with all their strength even between the same door?"


    After that, Taoist Qingfeng suddenly asked, "although the trip to the medicine picking Valley has long ended... What do you think of the changes in the medicine picking Valley?"


    Jiang Ting pondered for a moment and smiled bitterly: "the disciple didn''t want to kill Han Youqing. However, at that time, the disciple didn''t have the strength to kill her in the medicine collection Valley... The previous meeting, she walked with Xia Houping. Even Xia Houping''s disciple couldn''t stay, let alone her."


    It''s not that he didn''t take revenge, but that he was not strong enough, so he forbeared.


    During the question and answer, I still couldn''t guess what Taoist Qingfeng wanted to do... Guess, the only thing I found may be that he heard three points, the taste of Tuogu''s last words.


    Looking at Taoist Qingfeng again, he was silent for a while and suddenly said, "how is the sword array sword forged?"


    The topic shifted sharply.


    Jiang Ting said without thinking: "Hui Shizun still lacks Wuxiang stone. Wuxiang stone is quite rare. Although the disciples are looking for it wholeheartedly, they are only limited by the trading circle and can''t go out... They haven''t got it all the time."


    When Taoist Qingfeng heard the speech, his arm crossed the table... A ball of ore the size of a half head and more than ten jade bottles appeared on the table.


    The ore, silver all over, looks smooth. At a glance, it is clearly a stone, but it is like a current, as if it is constantly flowing.


    That''s, no phase stone.


    One and a half head size non phase stone... Is enough to support the casting of all Jiangting FA swords, and even the rest.


    As for the remaining jade bottles, they are obviously pills.


    Jiang Ting looked at the table and looked stunned: "master, these..."


    "As a teacher, I have to shut up." Taoist Qingfeng''s eyes became a little fuzzy.


    Before Jiang Ting could make a sound, he showed another three points: "the details of turning baby... Into a teacher are still a little worse after all. If you don''t make it, you will fall."


    The golden elixir will impact the baby, either succeed or fail... And failure will lead to death.


    Jiang Ting was surprised: "master, you have a long life. Why are you so anxious."


    In fact, his mind is calm again... His guess just now is really right.


    Taoist Qingfeng is telling his last words, and the reason why he is so anxious to impact Huaying is because of the combination of Heiyu Pavilion and demon cultivation?


    indeed.


    Taoist Qingfeng didn''t pay attention to Jiang Ting''s surprise, but shook his head slightly: "the conflict with the black feather Pavilion and the devil''s way, whether it''s building a foundation or a golden pill, is of no great use. What can dominate is to turn the baby..."


    Only to melt the baby... If Taoist Qingfeng can successfully melt the baby, with the failure of Qingfeng sword array, it is not difficult to defeat the combination of demon Xiu and Heiyu Pavilion. At least, it is not difficult to ensure that the purple frost door is intact.


    "Disciple... Disciple..." Jiang Ting began to choke and his eyes were slightly red.


    When Taoist Qingfeng saw this, he looked a little sigh: "sometimes as a teacher, I really can''t tell whether your every move is a play or a true feeling."


    "Disciple''s capital crime." Jiang Ting hurriedly lowered his head, and his mood suddenly sank... It seemed that he had gone too far.

 Chapter 3124

    Facing Taoist Qingfeng''s exclamation, Jiang Ting quickly bowed his head and pleaded guilty... He found that he was acting as if he had gone too far.


    He didn''t see Taoist Qingfeng very much. Although they had the name of teachers and disciples, they weren''t too close... As a result, he immediately choked and burst into tears.


    Not too much, what is it?


    "It''s not important." after saying that, Taoist Qingfeng got up: "since you became a teacher, I vaguely remember that I haven''t made any requirements for you."


    Jiang Ting hurriedly said, "master Xinren, although the disciples are lack of mind, master has never had any blame."


    "Being ruthless is nothing... Selfishness may be a good thing or a bad thing. Now, I don''t want to talk more as a teacher."


    When the voice fell, Taoist Qingfeng slowly opened his mouth: "I want you to swear that you will not betray the sect door from now on. It will not be bad for the sect door."


    No betrayal, no disadvantage... Except for a special person like Jiang Ting, once he makes an oath, he will be bound to the purple frost gate chariot.


    After docking, I don''t know whether it is the Qingfeng Taoist who has made a successful breakthrough or turned into a withered bone. Maybe it is the only thing that can ask his disciples now? After all, he didn''t want the green spirit sword Scripture he practiced to be broken.


    After all, what he needs is a disciple who has cultivated the green spirit sword classic and works for the purple frost sect, not a non purple frost sect disciple!


    "Disciple Jiang Ting is here today. In the name of my Jiang Ting, I swear by the Tao that if zishuang gate does not abandon, I will never betray and will never be detrimental to the sect. If master doesn''t abandon, I will never deceive master and betray ancestor!"


    With a solemn voice, Jiang Ting''s face became dignified: "if you violate it, the avenue will bite back, the cultivation will be scattered, the five thunders will crash and die, and the spirit will fall into the nether world forever, so you can''t get rid of it!"


    This oath is not cruel!


    An invisible ripple spreads slowly.


    Oath, success.


    Even Taoist Qingfeng was stunned... He didn''t expect that his disciple would make such a simple oath.


    If he hadn''t seen the vision that the oath was established, he would even be a little untrue... In his expectation, even if Jiang Ting swore, he should be unwilling or even constantly shirk it.


    The result... Was more decisive than he thought!


    The other side.


    Jiang Ting pretended to be very careful and asked, "master, I don''t know if I can satisfy you with this move."


    Peace of mind, as usual... Just vows, just send them casually. If there is a slightest bite back that can fall on him, even if he underestimates the rule Avenue! If so, even if he dies, he will die willingly.


    Taoist Qingfeng doesn''t know all that.


    Stunned for a long time, he turned back and waved gently. Everything on the surface of the table floated in front of Jiang ting.


    When Jiang Ting accepted it, he said, "give your identity token to me as a teacher."


    Hearing the speech, Jiang Ting hurriedly took the keepsake from his waist.


    Taoist Qingfeng counted the mana toward the token.


    After three full breaths, he returned the keepsake to Jiangting. At the same time, he returned several regiments to Jiangting. He didn''t know the golden iron.


    Jiang Ting accepted it blankly: "master, is this?"


    "When smelting, adding it into the Dharma sword can add some sharpness to the sword array."


    After a pause, Taoist Qingfeng sighed again: "it''s difficult to predict the way ahead for me to shut down this time..."


    Jiang Ting hurriedly advised, "master, why bother to close the door? It''s OK to close the door after there''s enough sediment in the end."


    The relationship between the two is not alienated by the oath, but close to many... At least, it seems very close.


    "Not enough time."


    Later, Taoist Qingfeng explained: "the combination of the black feather Pavilion and the devil''s way is inevitable... Once a large-scale attack, the strong devil''s way must hit the Heming mountain barrier in the East desert. At that time, it doesn''t matter whether there is a golden pill for a teacher, but if a teacher can turn a baby, he can hit the devil''s way hard at the barrier!"


    Jiang Ting smiled bitterly: "but, master, your own safety..."


    "It doesn''t matter. I''ve been an orphan since I was a teacher. If I hadn''t been a disciple, I would have died early. How could I be a Taoist Qingfeng now?" after that, Taoist Qingfeng''s body flashed and appeared at the cave entrance behind the waterfall.


    "Master..." Jiang Ting was surprised again.


    Taoist Qingfeng smiled and whispered: "although almost all of them have been turned into resources to help the teacher break the environment... Many of them still remain in the cave..."


    He accepted Jiangting as an apprentice, hoping that even if he died, the successor of Qingling sword code could continue to carry forward in zishuang gate.


    Therefore, although his breakthrough used almost all his possessions, there were many resources left... Everything was in the cave!


    If he successfully breaks through this retreat, he has nothing to say. With the oath and many factors pointed out this time, Jiang Ting will naturally get a statue out of thin air in the future, almost standing on the big backer of Tianlan peak, which is extremely beneficial to cultivation.


    But if he fails... If he fails to break through, he will die naturally!


    Jiang Ting can enter the cave with his identity token.


    Yes, the seemingly ordinary cave is actually full of killing opportunities. After all, the cave is the residence of Taoist Qingfeng''s cultivation.


    If he dies, Jiang Ting can safely enter the cave with the keepsake and get the treasures he left to Jiang ting for prevention... Many treasures may not enable Jiang ting to impact the golden elixir, but it is relatively easy to practice safely to the sixth floor of the foundation.


    Although Taoist Qingfeng is only a golden elixir, he is about to turn into a baby. His wealth is not comparable to that of an ordinary golden elixir... Even if most of the resources are used as the reliance of this turn into a baby, the few left are still enough to make Jiang Ting''s cultivation make great progress!


    Without the keepsake at the waist of Jiangting, no one can enter the maple leaf peak, let alone the closed cave of Qingfeng Taoist priest!


    Trying to force it in? Yes, as long as you can bear it, the murders from the cave... And only the golden elixir peak can break through.


    If you don''t have enough accomplishments, let alone enter the cave, even if you just enter the maple leaf peak, you will be crushed in an instant!


    Jiang Ting began to choke again: "master..."


    I didn''t cry, but it''s true that I''m in a bad mood


    Losing his backer, he could hardly continue his quiet cultivation.


    For example, in the past two years, Taoist Qingfeng and other base areas were busy fighting with Heiyu Pavilion and demon Xiu, but he could stay in Heming mountain safely.


    "Don''t be sad... If you really fail in this retreat, you can go to find your martial uncle Yuze, who will take care of you." after saying that, Taoist Qingfeng shook his head slightly, sighed, and without hesitation, turned and entered the cave.


    "Hua la..." the waterfall and water converged again, and the cave disappeared again.


    Jiang Ting began to howl: "disciple, I sincerely wish the master to turn the baby in one fell swoop..."


    After shouting a few times, Jiang Ting turned around and flew out of maple leaf peak with his red eyes... Joking, whether Taoist Qingfeng can succeed or not, his cultivation of Jiang Ting will continue.


    It''s impossible to stop practicing because of worry, isn''t it?


    His relationship with Taoist Qingfeng is not so good.

 Chapter 3125

    After Taoist Qingfeng put down the waterfall again, Jiang Ting stood at the bamboo house, howled sadly and left silently... His cultivation will continue.


    Whether there is support or not, it is not too important in the world of immortal cultivation or other roads. What is important is their own cultivation.


    His cultivation will continue.


    After Jiang Ting left, he looked like half an hour.


    A ray of streamer enters maple leaf peak and turns into rain.


    Yuze looked at the waterfall and her eyes showed three points of melancholy... No one knows more about the cultivation progress of Taoist Lun Qingfeng than her.


    No one knows better than her the risk of this adventurous breakthrough of Qingfeng Taoist priest.


    It''s extremely difficult to turn the golden elixir into a baby, and it''s even more mentioned. Taoist Qingfeng''s inside information is still insufficient... In her opinion, Taoist Qingfeng is lucky to have a 30% chance to break through this breakthrough.


    And the time needed to transform the baby is getting shorter and shorter!


    Now the black feather Pavilion and the evil way are uncertain when they may attack on a large scale... Taoist Qingfeng, do you have enough time?


    "Alas..." after a long time, Yuze sighed and slowly entered the bamboo house.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­..


    Outside the mountain gate, Heming mountain, Jiangting cave.


    After returning to the valley, Jiang Ting did not rush into the valley, but looked around... Soon, he saw that there was a direction not far away, about a mile away.


    There''s something wrong with the temperature there... The temperature is a little lower than in other places.


    Moreover, after careful perception, you can also find some slight mana fluctuations.


    That should be the junior sister of zhujijing of the "new breakthrough" of zishuang gate?


    Looking around for a while, Jiang Ting entered the valley... For the time being, he didn''t want to be involved with bean sprouts. The more involved, the more trouble.


    After returning to the valley, Jiang Ting stood by the lake and waved to take out the aphakic stone given by Taoist Qingfeng. The quantity exceeded expectations.


    Even if you cast all 108 Dharma swords, you can still have a surplus.


    Not to mention, there are some gold ores that he doesn''t know. Although he doesn''t know what they are, he also knows. After integrating into the Dharma sword, it can add a little sharpness to the Dharma sword and sword array.


    After looking at it for a while, he took out many jade bottles. The pills in them were all pills to assist cultivation.


    Many materials are converted into spirit stones. I don''t think there are tens of thousands of figures. Can''t you buy them? We have to ignore whether there is a price without a market.


    "Purple frost gate... I hope I can resist the attack of black feather Pavilion and evil cultivation. If not, I can''t leave with so many benefits from Taoist Qingfeng." with a whisper, Jiang Ting shook his head slightly to suppress his thoughts.


    Take out all the materials you bought from the store.


    Operate mana silently. According to the Qingling sword code, the method of casting the Dharma sword began to operate silently... The materials are complete. The Dharma sword was forged a day earlier, and he can also have more means against the enemy.


    Under the special form of his mana, the nonphase stone and many other materials began to shrink slowly, and at the same time, they slowly condensed together.


    The means of refining utensils!


    However, it is not professional gas refining.


    It''s a special magic tool that can be forged and tailored to complement the skill. Unless the inferior skill, any better skill will have such a means.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Mountains and rivers flow like a shuttle.


    In the blink of an eye, March passed again.


    Jiangting cave.


    He sat quietly by the lake, surrounded by a lot of spirit stones and some empty and randomly placed jade bottles.


    Although Jiang Ting just sat and didn''t move, his aura was boiling rapidly. Even if the aura was invisible, there were countless ripples spreading by the lake beside him.


    A long time later.


    "Hoo..." with a mouthful of turbid gas, Jiang Ting slowly opened his eyes.


    The breath of the whole body instantly retracted, and the eyes showed three points of pure light.


    Breakthrough!


    Sure enough, in addition to talent, the most important thing in cultivation is materials.


    According to the records of Qingling sword Scripture, he used a special method to cast the Dharma sword and began to accumulate it in his body... Then he took out the elixir left by Taoist Qingfeng and began to practice.


    With the help of many pills, Jiang Ting''s accomplishments have broken through from the first floor to the second floor!


    According to Taoist Qingfeng''s estimation, it will take at least a year for Jiangting to use all the pills... However, he still underestimated Jiangting''s mind and soul.


    Under the strong mind, the pill digested very fast. In only three months, he took almost all his accomplishments. His accomplishments also made a successful breakthrough!


    Compared with before, his mana is much more and more pure.


    The mind became stronger and stronger, the range of being able to leave the body was much higher, the manipulation of magic tools became more accurate, and the load was also increased.


    In short, with the breakthrough of cultivation, his strength naturally increases a lot.


    It''s only three months, but it can''t tolerate the day.


    Feeling his body silently for a while, Jiang Ting waved and took out a milky white, bean sized pill... But this time, he didn''t take it.


    After a while, he took out a jade bottle and put the pill back into the jade bottle.


    Taoist Qingfeng consumed nearly 80% of the pills left by him. Even if he took all the remaining pills, he only added some details to make his cultivation more stable. He couldn''t break through again.


    After patting his clothes, Jiang Ting got up: "Dayan reincarnation Sutra... It''s a pity."


    Taoist Qingfeng left him a lot of pills... If it''s normal to build the first floor of the foundation, you can take all the pills, and your accomplishments can be almost raised to the third floor of the foundation.


    But Jiangting... Big eye reincarnation has too many effects! Therefore, it did not meet the expectation of Taoist Qingfeng when he left the pill.


    Stop practicing Dayan samsara Sutra?


    But I can''t. God''s mind is so important!


    In the future, the spirit of Dan Dao will turn into form. The stronger the spirit is, the more benefits will be. The cultivation of Dayan reincarnation Sutra can''t fall.


    There were some deficiencies in his talent, and the progress of cultivating immortals was dragged down because of Dayan reincarnation Sutra


    After pondering for a while, Jiang Ting looked at the sky. Maybe he should find a square city and find a way to sell zhujidan, but replace it with the corresponding resources.


    His talent is not enough. Without the help of cultivation resources, he will only devote himself to hard cultivation, which will have little effect on him.


    After making a decision, Jiang Ting took out his flying sword and flew directly out of the valley.


    However, he didn''t leave in a hurry, but was ready to try the power of the sword array... If he couldn''t estimate the power of the sword array, he might have a big problem against the enemy.


    It''s a magic sword. It''s silent and detached.


    After a while, a total of 36 Dharma swords surrounded Jiang Ting... The Dharma sword was not big, just as big as an ordinary iron sword.


    The whole Dharma sword is silver, and there are some gold blends... Originally, the Dharma sword originally cast should be silver, but it is only because it is mixed with minerals that Jiang Ting doesn''t know, so it is stained with gold.


    After thirty-six Dharma swords appeared, Jiang Ting frowned... His mind was not enough!


    He can only finely control more than 20 Dharma swords, and the rest are driven by other Dharma swords. He can''t do it during the experiment. If he is against the enemy... It''s just a big flaw.

 Chapter 3126

    After Jiang Ting took control of 36 Dharma swords, he found at the first time that his mind was still insufficient. Only more than 20 Dharma swords could finely control the induction, and all the rest operated passively under the sword array.


    If it is against the enemy, it is a big flaw.


    If you think about it carefully, the number of sword arrays that can be controlled by building the base is from 18 magic swords to 36. Now he has only built the second floor of the base. It''s not surprising that even if God has thought of people and can''t control 36 swords.


    Then his mind turned, and the eighteen Dharma swords flashed into fluorescence and returned to his body again. There were only eighteen Dharma swords left outside.


    This time, without any obscurity, each Dharma sword can be accurately perceived.


    Mana spread... In an instant, nearly 50% of Jiang Ting''s mana disappeared.


    "Buzzing..." a little sword sound began to spread.


    The eighteen Dharma swords were introduced into nothingness and disappeared. Instead, they were surrounded by a circle of blue silk threads... Countless blue silk threads flickered, blended and spread rapidly.


    Sword array!


    Qingfeng sword array!


    Even without any experimental object, Jiang Ting can feel the extraordinary power of the sword array... Those cyan silk threads are sword light.


    Unless you can break the sword array instantly, if not, unless it is a magic weapon of too high quality. If not, once the inferior magic weapon is attacked by the sword light for a long time... Even the magic weapon will be ground.


    Power... It''s hard to say.


    The explosive power of the moment is not comparable to magic.


    However, the continuous power can''t match the magic!


    Magic is the explosion of that moment.


    But the sword array... As long as the Dharma sword is not broken, the sword array will always exist.


    After carefully perceiving it for a while, Jiang Ting also found that the sword array is not invincible... If he is shrouded in the sword array, he can temporarily break a gap in the sword array and leave from the gap with the help of magic.


    At the same time, the disadvantages of sword array are also great... The mana consumed at the moment of sword array manifesting is too large.


    After the sword array becomes manifest, the consumption is not too large... At least, if the sword array does not encounter impact, his mana will recover naturally and completely keep up with the load of the sword array.


    After the impact, you are not sure... You need to experiment!


    His eyes flashed, Jiang Ting bent his fingers and flicked... A Dharma sword was ejected by him.


    The 19th Dharma sword flashed slightly and instantly merged into nothingness. Then, the power of the sword array increased instantly... The power increased by about half.


    The power of sword array is related to his realm, mana and the number of magic swords!


    Then Jiang Ting waved one after another... A full seven Dharma swords flew out and integrated into the sword array.


    Now, his limit is twenty Dharma swords... More than twenty-six, Dharma swords that he can''t accurately control will appear in the sword array, resulting in flaws.


    Twenty six Dharma swords... Compared with eighteen Dharma swords, the power is fully increased by 40%!


    After feeling it silently for a while, Jiang Ting took back the extra Dharma Swords: "no wonder he can break into the name of invincibility. Once the sword array of Taoist Qingfeng is put out, it will be 108 Dharma swords vertically and horizontally, which is 45 times more powerful than my 18 Dharma swords..."


    He can control 26 Dharma swords now... If nothing happens, even if he doesn''t practice Dayan reincarnation Sutra next, he will be able to control 36 when he builds the fourth floor of the foundation!


    If you try your best to cultivate Dayan samsara Sutra, you may be able to control 36 handles at will when you build the third layer of the foundation!


    How many people can resist such power in the same territory?


    Under the subsequent increase, even fairies are difficult to match.


    Of course, just think about it... The power of the sword array will increase with the number of Dharma swords and the cultivation of those who use the sword array.


    Magic, isn''t it the same? When he can also control 108 Dharma swords, the power of magic is under the increase of his realm. God knows how strong it is?


    Moreover, the latter half que of the fairy art needs a golden pill to fix the latter half que of the fairy. How powerful it is is is unknown!


    Not to mention, the stronger his cultivation, the stronger the power of magic. Moreover, magic and sword array cannot be compared at all.


    Magic, magic or something.


    Sword array, strictly speaking, is not a magic, but an array performed with the help of magic sword.


    The sword array, which is a continuous attack, is an instant explosion.


    The functions of the two are completely different and have their own uses.


    If he had the sword array when he was in the southern kingdom... If he put out the sword array, could Xia Houping escape? Do you still have a chance to escape?


    Even, he may have a chance to solve Han Youqing by the way!


    Unfortunately, the Wuxiang stone given by Taoist Qingfeng is later after all.


    After thinking for a while, Jiang Ting sat on the ground and silently began to restore mana... The power has been tested, but he has not yet tested. The consumption of the sword array has changed after being attacked.


    Before, he increased the number of magic swords and condensed the sword array, which consumed a lot of mana... Now there is only less than 40% of the total mana left.


    He is ready to attack the sword array with magic after mana is restored and test the consumption of the sword array when attacked... If mana is not restored, if the consumption is too large, his mana will not be supported. At that time... If mana is insufficient, won''t he be injured?


    Although he wanted to experiment, he didn''t want to get hurt for nothing because of the experiment.


    After all, he has just broken through, and his state is unstable. In case of unstable cultivation decline due to reverse bite, he will have a lot of fun... Even if it is unlikely, he has to guard against it.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Because he has been maintaining the sword array, his mana recovery speed is not fast.


    Even if you try your best to absorb the aura of heaven and earth, it takes more than half a day to restore your mana to 80%.


    Go over again.


    "Almost." Jiang Ting stopped working and got up.


    He stared at the sword array and silently began to perform the magic from the medicine picking valley.


    The lotus is in full bloom and the phantom appears. This time, there are 17 phantoms... This is not the limit.


    As soon as the phantom appeared, under his control, it blasted towards a place in the sword array not far away.


    "Boom..." the explosion sounded.


    Then, at the place attacked by the phantom, the sword light and green silk were broken one after another. The sword array completely shrouded without any dead corner suddenly appeared a gap about half a Zhang in size.


    Jiang Ting''s mana comes from the sword array, but there is not much loss.


    After about two breaths.


    With the supplement of his mana, the gap was filled with sword light and green silk again.


    Consumption, not big.


    In this way, the experiment also comes to a conclusion... The sword array consumes a lot of mana when it is launched.


    Once it is completely launched, with the Dharma sword as the traction, even if it is attacked, or even if it breaks through the sword array, it will not cause more loss of his mana.


    The power is also extremely extraordinary. Unless the power is almost concentrated at one point, it is almost impossible to break the sword array.

 Chapter 3127

    After performing the magic, Jiang Ting further determined the power and consumption of the sword array without much thought.


    Also, disadvantages.


    He found that if the sword array was broken, even if his mana worked with full strength, he could not gather the sword array in an instant... Just like the gap, it was not big, but it took two breath to recover.


    After pondering for a while, Jiang Ting began to perform fairy art again.


    ¡­¡­..


    In the blink of an eye, the day passed.


    During this period, Jiang Ting has been experimenting with all aspects of the power of the sword array by attacking with magic. Generally speaking, except that it recovers slowly after being broken, all aspects of the sword array are good.


    Also because of the experimental sword array, he realized that the illusion that his magic could condense was further enhanced!


    In the past, when he built the foundation layer, he could only condense ten, but now, it is easy to condense seventeen phantoms casually. If he doesn''t care about the consumption of mana, he can also condense more than twenty phantoms under his strong mind.


    Because of the emergence of the sword array, the number of phantoms is strong, and the breakthrough of cultivation... His combat power at ordinary times is not mentioned. If he breaks out with all his strength, his strength will be more than doubled before!


    "It''s really good." with a whisper, Jiang Ting''s mind turned, the sword light blue dispersed, and many Dharma swords returned to his body.


    Look around... There''s no damage.


    His sword array has always been shrouded in the sky, and the magic has not attacked the ground. After experimenting with the magic and sword array for one day, the environment here is barely intact.


    The golden sword turns into a flying sword. Stepping on it, Jiang Ting flies towards the depths of Heming mountain.


    Calculate the time. It''s almost the time he agreed with Morsan.


    Although all his Dharma swords have been cast, and there are even more Wuxiang stones... However, Jiang Ting will not dislike the waste of Wuxiang stones.


    If the Dharma sword is integrated with other materials in the future, it also needs Wuxiang stone as an auxiliary... He won''t be too many. Although the number of his Dharma swords will not change, it will certainly be integrated with other materials in the future!


    Mo Sang''s attraction to him was not small because he had not yet got the aphrodisiac stone in his hand.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­..


    Three hundred miles east of zishuangmen Mountain Gate.


    The mountain where Fangshi is located.


    With a light escape, Jiang Ting flew outside the square city... He just glanced at the entrance of the square city at the foot of the mountain and flew towards the top of the mountain.


    The agreed place is not the top of the mountain, but the top of the mountain.


    The top of the mountain.


    Jiang Ting was not the first to arrive here.


    Here, two people sit opposite each other at a distance of about three feet.


    A man and a woman.


    The man, of course, is mo sang. When he agreed to trade with Jiang Ting, he took off his hat and looked like a young man with some shade.


    The woman is pretty, slightly fat and dressed in a green skirt. She looks a little cute. Like Mo sang, she is also the cultivation of the third floor of the foundation... Although she is not wearing purple frost sect clothes, she should also be a disciple of purple frost sect.


    When Jiang Ting approached the top of the mountain, Mo sang got up and raised his hand slightly: "younger martial brother."


    "Senior brother Mo sang."


    After a pause, Jiang Ting looked at the woman and paid three strange eyes: "senior sister Jian Han."


    Jian Han, I didn''t know Jiang Ting before, but now I do.


    In the name of seclusion, Taoist Qingfeng pretended to issue a task to distinguish internal ghosts. Even though zishuang gate was short of manpower, it also led dozens of people to build the foundation... Jian Han is one of them.


    Jian Han looked unchanged and said hello: "younger martial brother Jiang."


    Mo Sang''s eyes immediately picked: "younger martial sister and younger martial brother Jiang know each other?"


    "I''ve met before." Jian Han responded softly.


    Exchange greetings.


    Jiang Ting said again, "senior brother Mo sang, how many people are there?"


    Calculate the time. According to the agreed time when I separated from Morsan, there should be more than ten days.


    "Just the three of us."


    After a pause, Mo sang got up: "since the people are complete, let''s start now?"


    At the time of speaking, Mo sang waved to take out a flying boat and put it to the largest. It looks about a foot long... It''s not big. It should be an extremely small flying boat.


    Flying boat and flying sword are small flying magic weapons.


    The difference is that the flying boat is suitable for many people to fly, and the speed is slightly faster than the flying sword. It can only fly.


    The flying sword is more flexible and can be controlled freely when fighting. If it''s a flying boat... When fighting, you can''t drive a flying boat because of its particularity and volume, it''s not suitable for fighting.


    "Let''s go." Jane Han jumped into the flying boat and sat on the deck at the stern.


    "OK." Jiang Ting didn''t refuse and followed into the flying boat.


    Mo sang smiled and played a magic power. The boat soared into the sky and flew away towards Heming mountain.


    Perhaps because of the unpleasant experience of maple leaf peak before, or for some other reasons, Jian Han did not talk to Jiang ting and was alienated.


    "Younger martial brother, you are really gifted. After only a few years of Kung Fu, you have made a breakthrough in cultivation." Mo sang, who controls the flying boat, seemed not to see it and began to congratulate.


    Indeed, compared with the time delayed by Jiangting during the ninth floor of gas refining... Taoist Qingfeng gave Jiangting a large amount of pills to assist in cultivation before March. It was agreed that Jiangting built the first floor of the foundation at that time. Now, it is already the second floor of the foundation.


    From the day he broke through the foundation building to the present, he has calculated the time. In total, it has been less than two years.


    Although I don''t know how to build the second floor of the foundation in my twenties among Tianlan''s talents... At least, it must be good.


    Jiang Ting pretended to smile: "it''s just a fluke. Younger martial brother, my talent is not good... By the way, elder martial brother, where is the destination of our trip?"


    "Green rainbow is dangerous." maybe he has set out. This time, Mo sang is not hiding.


    Qinghong dangerous place?


    After deep thinking, Jiang Ting found that... He had never heard of it, never heard of it at all.


    Mo sang seemed to know what he thought and said with a smile, "it''s almost 200000 miles away from our Heming mountain. Younger martial brother, you should not know."


    After chatting all the way, before long, the three flew out of Heming mountain and cut through the sky faster and faster.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­.


    Jiang Ting thought that the three people were walking together. He built the second floor of the foundation and Mo sang and Jian Han built the third floor of the foundation. It may be very peaceful on the way.


    Unexpectedly


    After leaving Heming mountain for about 20000 miles.


    Mossan controlled the flying boat and suddenly slowed down.


    Jiang ting and Jian Han also looked down at the ground... On the ground, a village was being swallowed by the sea of fire.


    In the sea of fire, a man in black is standing in it. While the sea of fire engulfs the village, it also engulfs the people in the village... There are not many living people in the village.


    Killing mortals is usually done by the devil.


    The man below is not a simple character... In a not high sky, all three can feel the foundation building breath of the man in black.


    The cultivation is similar to that of mosan and Jianhan, and the foundation is built on three floors.


    They came in flying boats, and naturally they had long been discovered by the black robed people who set fire to the village on the ground.

 Chapter 3128

    Jiang Ting, they came here in a flying boat. There was such a big noise... When they saw the black robed man''s magic cultivation, they naturally became aware of it.


    Mo Sang''s eyes narrowed slightly: "demon Xiu, otherwise, kill him."


    Jiang Ting shook his head slightly: "Qinghong dangerous place is far from here. We''d better not make trouble."


    According to Mo sang, the dangerous place they went to was far away from Heming mountain, with a distance of 200000 li... Such a long distance, Jiang Ting didn''t want to cause any accidents on the way.


    Not to mention, according to his agreement with Morsan, he can''t distribute the income on the way!


    Even if he kills devil Xiu, the booty is an exception, but even if he kills devil Xiu, with his cultivation of building the second floor of the foundation, he must not be able to participate in the distribution share. In that case, he doesn''t want to do much.


    Mo Sang''s face was stunned... He thought that Jiang Ting was young and vigorous. In addition, he worshipped Taoist Qingfeng. In the face of evil cultivation, he must be angry and kill him.


    But never thought that Jiang Ting didn''t want to fight?


    Is it because of lack of cultivation and subconscious self-protection? Or, seriously, just don''t want to cause extra trouble?


    Jian Han suddenly said, "since you see it, you''d better kill it. If not, even if we haven''t worn zongmen clothes, if the news comes out and is recognized by others, I''m afraid zongmen will blame us at that time."


    Now purple frost gate and evil cultivation are in conflict, and they have a bigger and more fierce attitude... When they retreat from evil cultivation, they may be considered to be afraid of evil cultivation.


    Two to one


    At this time, Mo sang did not hesitate and controlled the flying boat to fall to the ground.


    Jiang Ting shook his head without any trace, waved and took out the child and mother blade, ready to take it out at any time.


    Ground.


    "Crackling..." the sea of fire is still spreading.


    The man in black flew into the air: "three Taoist friends, do you want to mind your own business?"


    The flying boat stopped about ten feet above the ground, just opposite the man in black.


    "Evil cultivation, everyone can kill it." Jian Han took the lead to get up.


    Strong mana spread... In an instant, countless rain appeared in the sky. Although the shrouded area was small, it completely shrouded the village.


    The sea of fire is just an ordinary flame. Under the pouring of what I want to say, the sea of fire soon disappears, leaving only half of it burned and left behind the broken wall.


    Unfortunately, there are no living people in the village, only whether they are completely charred corpses.


    The man in black sneered: "just kill a few mortals."


    The black robed man who uses his mana to keep the rain away secretly retreats... He doesn''t want to fight.


    He has only one person, and Jiang Ting has three people, two of whom are equal to his cultivation. If he really fights, he is determined to get no benefit.


    Mossan is about to speak.


    Jiang Ting suddenly shook his hand... Eighteen handle blades broke through the air.


    "Dare to sneak attack!" demon Xiu hurried to avoid.


    Jiang Ting looked unchanged: "since it''s demon Xiu, there''s no need to talk nonsense with him and kill things."


    The object of conversation is not magic cultivation.


    "Good." Mo sang nodded gently, turned his wrist and took out a seemingly ordinary steel knife.


    Then he took the steel knife and began to fly in the direction that demon Xiu avoided... Suddenly, a flame steel knife quickly broke into the air and split towards demon Xiu.


    Blocked all the Dodge space of demon Xiu.


    Jian Han saw this, his left hand stretched forward and his right hand recovered... A bow and arrow flowing with blue water appeared in her hand.


    The bow and arrow looked as if it had been melted by water.


    The black robed man was furious: "I''m afraid you won''t succeed!"


    However, he had no time to fight back and hurriedly took out a defensive magic weapon to envelop himself.


    "Bang, bang, Bang..." there were many muffled sounds, and many flame steel knives hit the black robed man.


    Jian Han smiled and whispered: "he has no chance... Younger martial brother Jiang, elder martial brother Mo sang, break his magic weapon."


    Just like the bow string of the current is pulled open, a water arrow appears... Full of bows, condensed but not sent.


    "OK." Mossan began to wave quickly again.


    More flame steel knives rise.


    Jiang Ting has controlled zezi blade and began to attack the defensive magic weapon.


    "Bang, bang, Bang..." there were many muffled sounds.


    Because of Jiang Ting''s sudden attack and Mo Sang''s hegemony, the black robed man completely lost the ability to fight back and could only continuously maintain the defensive magic weapon.


    Although things are changeable, there are not accidents every time.


    For example, not this time.


    Under the constant attacks of Jiang ting and Mo sang, blood flowed from the corners of the black robed man''s mouth in less than 20 breath... The defense magic weapon had not been broken, but his body began to be unable to carry it.


    The man in black began to roar: "damn bastard, if it weren''t for your sneak attack..."


    However, he did not dare to continue his defense... If he continued, he would be shocked to death by the shock and impact stolen from many attacks.


    So


    In desperation, the black robed man could only explode his magic power and mercilessly push the defense magic weapon... Suddenly, the magic weapon stared at Jiang Ting''s sub blade and Mo Sang''s flame steel knife.


    After receiving the immortal Xia, the black robed man hurried back and prepared to open the distance first. At that time, whether it is war or flight, he will have more than enough to advance and retreat.


    Just


    Jian Han''s eyes were full of cold light and suddenly loosened the bow string.


    "Whew..." with a sound, the water arrow pierced the sky, avoided the defense magic weapon, and pierced the black robed man''s head with an arrow.


    The arrow was too fast, and the man in black didn''t have time to respond... Unexpectedly, he was shot dead by an arrow!


    However, before his death, the black robed man was cruel and detonated the storage bag with a trace of mana.


    Losing the mana of the man in black robe, the defensive magic weapon lost its defensive power in an instant. Therefore, the quilt blade and the flame long sword attacked fiercely, and several gaps were made on the spot.


    "Younger martial sister''s arrow is getting stronger and stronger." while talking, Mo sang secretly felt distressed... The booty is gone.


    Jian Han shook his head slightly and sighed: "it''s still a little worse. It''s a pity that he didn''t erase his consciousness at the first time."


    Jiang Ting chuckled: "if there is no elder martial sister''s arrow, it is not so easy to kill the demon Xiu. If you don''t get some booty, you won''t get it."


    While talking, while... Driving the flying boat into the sky again.


    The three of them joined hands to kill demon Xiu. However, the three of them actually never got off the flying boat... They just killed demon Xiu with a strong advantage.


    He found that the strength of his two teammates was not low!


    Mo Sang''s flame steel Sabre is really overbearing. It cuts out one by one. Countless flame steel sabres break through the air. Their power is just fierce.


    Jiang Ting estimated that if he was right, in the face of wave after wave of continuous flame steel knives, he would either escape in embarrassment, or bomb with sword array or magic.


    In addition, there are no other countermeasures.


    Even, it can''t defend... The attack of flame steel knife is too close and powerful. Once it falls into defense, it can only be forced to defend until it is killed or the defense magic weapon is broken.


    There is also Jian Han''s water bow... The water bow is not simple. The arrows that shoot out are actually bypassing the defense magic weapon of the devil cultivation, and can still hit the center of the eyebrow when the devil cultivation has no time to react.

 Chapter 3129

    Jian Han''s water bow and arrows shot out. In the case of detour, they can still take it at the speed that the demon cultivation has no time to respond. An arrow hit the center of the eyebrow!


    Not to mention the speed, the control of the battle is also very keen. The just shot is just good.


    Although there is suspicion of preparation in advance, we have to say that we have a lot of combat experience.


    Speaking of bows, Jiang Ting suddenly remembered that he also had a bow. It was a pity that the bow he got from Hualing was only an intermediate magic weapon. It was of little use to him who had built the foundation.


    If it weren''t for the flower and bell, he hasn''t been able to kill the flower and bell for the time being. Maybe when dealing with sundries, he would also dispose of the bow.


    In a pleasant conversation between the three, the flying boat flew into the sky again and began to go on its way.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    In an instant, another month passed.


    Somewhere, towering and dangerous mountains, countless mountains, beyond.


    "Boom..."


    With a burst of colorful glass explosion and collision, a man in green with a fierce face was split in two by a flame steel knife.


    After half a breath.


    Three figures approached from a distance, and a mana approached the body and took down the storage bag around the fierce man''s waist.


    After a while, the smoke dispersed, revealing the body shape of two men and one woman.


    Jiang ting and his party are impressively.


    Jian Han looked at the corpse with dignified eyes: "it''s dangerous. Thanks to senior brother Mo, your offensive is continuous. Otherwise, I''m afraid we''ll suffer."


    Mo sang took the storage bag and shook his head: "what did the younger martial sister say? If it weren''t for the younger martial sister and younger martial brother Jiang, the elder martial brother alone, I''m afraid he could only escape in a panic."


    Jiang Ting did not make a sound, but looked at the bodies on the ground.


    The corpse was an immortal who built a four story foundation, not a demon... But the man was going to rob and kill the three people in Jiangting, but they killed him.


    Here is the dangerous place of Qinghong.


    They haven''t entered the danger yet, just outside the mountains.


    Counting the time, it has been more than one month since leaving Heming mountain.


    On the road in January, the three were not at peace. They met demon Xiu several times and were robbed and killed by others for the first time... Because there were many fights on the road, they spent more than a month to cross 200000 miles to reach the dangerous place of Qinghong.


    "Younger martial brother?" the voice of Mo sang and Jian Han sounded.


    "Elder martial brother, elder martial sister." Jiang Ting replied.


    Then he looked at the mountains deep: "how about taking a break and entering the dangerous place after recovery?"


    During the previous fight, neither Jiang Ting nor Mo sang disclosed too many means. Therefore, the fight to kill that man was fierce and the consumption was not low.


    "That''s right. Dangerous places are not safe." mosan and his wife will never refuse.


    After finding a place, they sat on the ground and began to regulate their breath and restore their mana.


    About half an hour later.


    It may be dangerous and remote, or the cultivation of the three people is not low... In short, it is very quiet when adjusting breath, and there are no monsters or other people to disturb.


    Jiang Ting got up slowly when his mana was restored to 90%.


    Seeing this, Mo sang stopped breathing.


    Jian Han didn''t start in a hurry, but asked: "I heard that there are many monsters in the dangerous area. Although there are no terrible monsters in the golden elixir area, there are many monsters in the foundation area. Can there be a route to enter the dangerous area this time?"


    Mo Thornton smiled and said, "younger martial sister, don''t worry. Before starting, elder martial brother, I spent a lot of money to get the map from other people. As long as I move forward according to the map, even if I can''t avoid all the monsters, I don''t think there will be any danger."


    However, Mo sang did not take out the map, but took the lead and walked towards the mountains.


    He also explained: "younger martial brother Jiang, there are many monsters in the dangerous area. Next, we can only walk. Otherwise, if we fly across the sky, I don''t know how many monsters will be disturbed. Once surrounded by monsters..."


    "Younger martial brother, understand." Jiang Ting''s expression remained unchanged.


    He''s not stupid. He flies around in a place full of monsters... I''m afraid he''s impatient.


    Although they were walking, the speed was not slow. At the same time, Mo sang reminded Jiang Ting of some precautions from time to time.


    Although there were some important points that Jiang Ting didn''t need to inquire about, he didn''t say anything.


    Just entered the range of mountains.


    Jiang Ting suddenly stopped and looked behind him.


    "What''s the matter?" Jane Han took out the water bow in an instant.


    Mo Sang''s voice changed slightly: "younger martial brother, but what do you find?"


    Jiang Ting glanced over the jungle behind him, and then looked back at Mo sang... Mo Sang''s eyes were full of three points of surprise and doubt, and one point of deep and worry.


    Glancing over, Jiang Ting''s face remained unchanged: "nothing. Maybe I read it wrong. Just now I heard something there."


    Mo sang relaxed slightly: "younger martial brother, don''t make a fuss when you enter a dangerous place. Otherwise, if you disturb the monster and can''t solve it in time, I''m afraid there will be big trouble."


    "OK." Jiang Ting smiled and said nothing.


    Jane Han showed three points of surprise and uncertainty, but he didn''t say anything.


    The three are in-depth.


    The formation of the three is that Jiang ting and Jian Han are a little half a step behind, and Mo sang is in the front.


    Jian Han glanced at Mo sang and whispered, "younger martial brother, what did you find?"


    The object of transmission is Jiang ting.


    "Nothing." Jiang Ting''s eyes flashed slightly, and his face did not change.


    Jian Han''s eyes showed a doubt that was very difficult to find, so he didn''t ask.


    Jiang Ting didn''t think so, but when he was moving forward, his mouth was full of fun


    He found that someone was following him with a stronger mind than Jian Han and Mo sang!


    About 40 feet behind them, someone followed him. He was not sure when he started tracking... Now he thought carefully that if there was no accident, the man should have hidden away from the dangerous place with some hidden array from the beginning.


    When they entered, they came out of the array and began to follow... With the advantage that they didn''t dare to spread their ideas wantonly in dangerous places, they hung 40 feet away.


    He wouldn''t mind saying it if he was followed at a simple time.


    But... When he first found it, he noticed that there was something wrong with mausan''s voice.


    In addition, the man initially ambushed on their only way... He wondered if the man was the dark hand prepared by mosan?


    Or, the reason why Mossan''s voice is wrong is that it has also been found?


    He wasn''t sure which one it was, but no matter which one, since Morsan didn''t respond and wasn''t ready to tell... Then he didn''t know.


    In his mind, since he had found out, no matter what the man would do, it could not be dangerous to him.


    Jian Han didn''t know what Jiang Ting thought and whispered, "how long will we go?"


    Mo sang thought for a while and then said, "at the current speed, if there is no accident, three days is enough."

 Chapter 3130

    Facing Jian Han''s inquiry, Mo sang thought for a while and gave the answer for three days.


    When Jian Han heard the speech, he frowned and said, "I''m always a little uneasy when I enter this dangerous place... I''ve been on my way for three days, and it''s been a long time. Can I speed up some speed?"


    "This..."


    After a moment''s hesitation, Mo sang shook his head: "if we accelerate, our mind does not dare to spread significantly. We may not have time to avoid the possible monsters. The movement when I shot is not small. Once we accelerate, it is not very beneficial to us."


    Jian Han is determined to speed up: "younger martial brother Jiang''s magic weapon is too small to be affected."


    "All right." Mo sang nodded although he didn''t want to.


    The three quietly accelerated... Promoted, about 50% of them.


    Jiang Ting didn''t say a word, but hurried quietly, and his mouth was inexplicable... He found that with their speed increasing, Jian Hanzheng was very careful and spread his mind behind him.


    Doubt anything?


    However, Jiang Ting did not put it bluntly.


    On the contrary, I was secretly happy.


    This time, he really realized that there was a gap between other people''s thoughts and his!


    He can detect the small movements of Mo sang and Jian Han''s thoughts, but they can''t detect his movements!


    Walk, walk.


    Jiang Ting suddenly raised his hand and shook it off without thinking. Three handle blades flew out of his palm and cut through the air.


    After half a breath.


    With a "bare" sound, the sub blade hit the grass in the distance... In the grass, there was a wolf monster about half a Zhang in size.


    A monster at the level of Qi refining.


    Because the space of the storage bag was limited, Jiang ting and others ignored the corpse and jumped away quickly.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    About two days later.


    When the three were on the ground, they couldn''t see the scenery outside the dangerous place. Except Mo sang, who led the way, Jiang Ting didn''t know where he was now.


    It can only be perceived that they seem to have been completely close to the deep-seated area... In the invisible perception, the smell of monsters in all directions is no longer at the Qi refining level.


    There are only monsters that build the foundation.


    As for the two-day journey, it''s not dangerous. Under mosan''s guidance, even if you encounter monsters, most of them are gas refining monsters... Even if you enter the area of building base monsters, you only encounter monsters three times, and all of them are building base level monsters.


    It''s not too simple for the three of them.


    Go again for a while.


    A group of people arrived at a basin, which can also be said to be an extremely huge Valley?


    Because the "Valley" is surrounded by mountains on three sides, and their direction is the entrance.


    Before approaching, the three stopped at the same time.


    Jian Han''s eyes jumped: "elder martial brother Mo, but there is a problem with the route?"


    No wonder she is so... According to the smell of monsters, there are monsters on many peaks... And there are monsters about fifty feet away in front of them.


    If the strength is not enough... The problem is that the cultivation of monsters blocking the road is not weak. Judging from the smell in perception, the foundation is built on four floors!


    The monster building the fourth floor of the foundation is not easy to deal with!


    Two of them built three floors and one built two floors.


    Although they killed an immortal who built a four story foundation outside, no one bothered. With the precise cooperation, they won after a hard struggle.


    Here, however, monsters really fight from the place where they were born. God knows how many monsters will be disturbed once the news gets out?


    Mo sang frowned: "no mistake, the destination is the basin."


    Jian Han and Jiang Ting''s eyes sank quietly... The destination is the basin, so the monster in front of him must be killed?


    After a while, Jiang Ting said, "the location of the monster... Detour. As long as we don''t get close to the monster within 40 feet, it can''t find us."


    Indeed, since they have gone deep into dangerous places, it is impossible to release their breath... Restrain their breath. Unless they get close, the monster can''t find them.


    The so-called detour here does not mean changing the route, but moving forward tens of feet away from the monster... There is a monster in front of them.


    Other monsters are on the peaks in other directions. The distance between the two sides is at least 100 feet. Be careful. It''s not difficult to pass through the gap.


    Mo sang pondered for a moment and shook his head: "it''s not difficult to detour. I''m just worried that if we detour, the monster just moves... At that time, if one is careless, we''re afraid we''ll have to face two monsters."


    "Fighting with that monster is more unfavorable to us." Jane Han also opened his mouth.


    One on two!


    "All right." Mo sang shrugged and could only promise.


    Then, the three quietly changed their direction, silently converged their breath and estimated the distance of the monster.


    Soon, the three people passed through the monster on the left mountain and the middle of the monster blocking the way... There was no sudden movement of a monster.


    Three people, bypass the monster and arrive at the basin.


    Just when they thought they could go directly into the basin.


    "Roar..." far away, a beast roar sounded from a distance.


    That''s the monster they bypassed.


    More importantly, somehow, the monster suddenly rushed towards the direction of the three people.


    "What''s the matter?" Jane Han looked slightly changed.


    "Open the distance to the advanced basin." Mo sang jumped into the basin with his feet a little faster.


    Jiang Ting''s action was not slow, followed by his rapid penetration into the basin... His eyes showed a touch of incomprehension.


    The monster was suddenly startled... Because he found that when he arrived at the basin, Mo sang suddenly had a wisp of God rushing in the direction of the monster.


    It is also because of that wisp of divine thought that the monster will be disturbed.


    But now is not the time to say that.


    The three flew all the way and soon went deep into the basin.


    The scope of the basin is not small, with a diameter of about 30 Li square.


    Before getting close to the center, Mo sang took the lead in stopping: "there is a cold ice snow toad in the center. We will solve that monster here and continue to get close, which is likely to disturb the cold ice snow toad."


    Jian Han took out the water bow.


    Jiang Ting took out Zi Ren: "there is no war here. If there is no movement, it will also disturb the cold ice toad?"


    "Don''t worry, ice snow toad doesn''t like to move. It won''t come out unless we continue to get close."


    After saying that, Mo sang took out the magic weapon of steel knife: "moreover, this place is not far from the cold ice and snow toad. Even if it is fought, other monsters may not be close... Unless they are close, otherwise, as long as the breath does not leak, they will only think that the monster is fighting with the cold ice and snow toad."


    There was a calculation?


    His eyes flashed. Instead of telling the truth, Jiang Ting took out the child and mother''s serial blade and began to be on guard.


    About ten minutes later.


    "Roar..." with a roar, the Yellow shadow was close to the three people about twenty feet away.


    It''s a giant spotted leopard, one foot high and four feet long!


    When the leopard saw the three people, his eyes immediately became bloodthirsty: "two legged sheep, human."


    All the monsters that build the foundation can be said!

 Chapter 3131

    When the leopard monster approached and found the three people, it showed bloodthirsty for the first time and called out to human beings... It can be said that the monster built a foundation.


    The degree of wisdom has a great growth. After some monsters build the foundation, wisdom is not weak with people.


    Mo Sang was shocked and looked ugly: "brother Jiang, may you use the sword array? This monster is too fast. I''m afraid my magic weapon won''t be effective for him."


    Jiang Ting was just about to speak when his eyes suddenly picked up... Sword array?


    Also, everyone knows that he worships Taoist Qingfeng... So as a disciple of Taoist Qingfeng, it seems easy to guess that he knows the Qingfeng sword array.


    So, did Mo sang deliberately disturb the monster to see the breeze sword array?


    Or do you want to see his strength, the only disciple of Qingfeng Taoist priest?


    "Elder martial brother, I haven''t been able to gather the sword array."


    After that, Jiang Ting explained anxiously: "younger martial brother, my cohesion sword array still lacks a lot of invisible stones. The reason why I came to Qinghong dangerous place with my senior brother this time is to get the invisible stone cohesion sword array."


    Mo Sang was stunned.


    "Seek death." the monster snorted coldly and threw it out directly... At the same time, countless wind blades came at the three people.


    The three people, regardless of others, dispersed to avoid each other.


    "Boom..." many wind blades cut the ground several layers. Where the leopard attacked, there was a big pit close to ten feet.


    "Don''t keep your hands, but also hide and tuck in. Let alone close to the cold ice snow toad, this monster can tear us." Jane Han drank low with some lingering palpitations.


    Later, she took the lead in drawing the bow... But this time, the bow string was just unfolded, and a full ten arrows took the bow at the same time.


    "Roar!" the leopard turned his head and roared at Jian Han.


    Sonic shock.


    Under the sound wave, the three people only felt deafening... If the three people didn''t immediately cast a defense spell and cover themselves with a golden bell, I''m afraid the sound wave could shock them to death.


    Compared with the fourth floor of the foundation that I met outside and robbed them... Leopards and monsters have the same breath of building the fourth floor of the foundation, but their strength is a little different.


    It''s also... Although the man they killed had the cultivation of building the foundation for four floors, his skill, magic weapon and inside information were not good. If you fight the three of them, you will naturally be beaten


    Sanxiu in the immortal world is no better than the children of the sect.


    Casual cultivation has no resources, skills, treasures and nothing.


    Children of the sect have everything... Although everything needs to contribute to the sect, there are ways to get spells, treasures, materials or pills.


    Casual repair, but there are not many ways, and the square market... Without money, how can we get the things in the square market?


    Compared with the monsters at the moment, it is not on the same day.


    Even so, because of the advantages of self-cultivation and their own clumsiness at that time, they still experienced a hard struggle!


    So... Anyway.


    As the main target of sound wave attack, even if he had some defense, Jian Han was forced to retreat by the sound wave, and his face was slightly white.


    "Go..." as soon as Jiang Ting shook his hand, eighteen sub blades and one female blade all flew out.


    Gathered together in the sky, it turned into a huge sword and chopped hard at the leopard.


    "Roar..." the leopard turned his head and walked in the wind.


    Jian Han, who pulled the bow, immediately released the arrow... Ten water arrows rushed at the leopard.


    Mo sang threw out the magic weapon steel knife suddenly... In an instant, the steel knife turned into a giant ten feet, cut down, and cut with three flame steel knives at the same time.


    In contrast, Jiang Ting''s attack seemed low.


    Even if the leopard monster detects something wrong, it''s too late to dodge at the moment. It can only control the wind blade to fight back.


    "Boom..." steel knives and water arrows, except that some of their powers were scattered by the wind blade, all the rest hit the leopard.


    Jiang Ting''s huge sword also opened its blade to hit the leopard.


    With the joint efforts of the three parties, the leopard was directly knocked down and hit the ground, creating a big pit... The smell of blood spread.


    Not waiting for Jiang ting and Mo sang to take back their magic tools, nor waiting for Jian han to pull the bow again.


    "Roar..." in the angry roar, a huge counter shock appeared. Just arrived, the son and mother blades were all shocked away.


    Then the leopard got up again on the ground... His whole body was covered with blood.


    It can be seen that the huge sword transformed by Jiang tingzi''s mother''s blade cuts a deep blood mark of visible bone near the leopard''s tail.


    Jian Han''s water arrow made ten blood holes for the leopard, and the ten blood holes were still "gurgling" bleeding!


    The damage caused by Mo Sang''s steel knife is stronger than Jiang Ting''s... the wound on the leopard''s abdomen is very deep. Even the bones are cut out some cracks by the steel knife, and the fur is blackened by the fire.


    A fight, the leopard will suffer a lot.


    The leopard lay on the ground, bloodthirsty Guanghua masterpiece: "human..."


    When he arrived and the child and mother blade were recalled, at the moment when Jian Han pulled the bow again, the leopard stood in the sky with a little limbs and a vigorous wind.


    In a moment, the three men''s faces all sank... Yukong? They can, too.


    However, this is a dangerous place with green rainbow. There are countless monsters. If you really fly to the sky, who knows how many monsters will be disturbed?


    The most troublesome thing is that the leopard rises up against the sky... Once the movement is too loud, if other monsters detect the existence of their three humans, it will be a big trouble.


    "Make a quick decision." Mo sang, who has recalled the magic weapon of steel knife, roared.


    "Roar..." the leopard flew to the sky and roared again.


    This time, the leopard no longer attacked and killed with his real body, but controlled the wind.


    In an instant, countless wind blades rose around the three people... Within at least 30 feet, there were all wind blades.


    Even, the prototype of tornadoes began to appear.


    It seems that they hurt the leopard with one blow. The leopard was completely angry and began to fight with all his strength... Let alone whether this blow could kill them.


    The wind blade alone will crush all the surrounding grass, trees and rubble.


    After that, the cover is lost... As long as there are monsters watching the battlefield here, they will all be exposed.


    The base building monster is said to be wise... If there are other monsters close, it is absolutely impossible to expect the monsters to kill each other.


    Monsters are not stupid.


    If it were not for the monsters in the base area, not all of them could have the wisdom comparable to that of the human race... For example, if the leopard had a better mind at the moment, he just needed to name the identities of the three people in the sky.


    I''m afraid all the monsters around here will come together.


    People kill monsters and get materials... Monsters eat people, but they can also increase cultivation!


    Aware that the situation was critical, Jiang Ting subconsciously prepared to use magic... As long as the leopard and monster were repelled before the wind blade fell and the tornado took shape, those attacks were naturally like boundless water without support.


    But before using it, Jiang Ting suddenly looked at Mo sang... This monster seems to have been deliberately disturbed by Mo sang?


    Could it be that Mo sang wanted to know him or Jian Han''s hidden means from the beginning?

 Chapter 3132

    Jiang Ting was just about to use magic, when he suddenly remembered that the leopard monster was deliberately disturbed by Mo sang.


    Could it be that the reason for startling the monster is that Mo sang wants to know his and Jian Han''s means?


    Or... Keep hiding?


    After hesitating for a while, Jiang Ting still gave up... Tianlan''s monsters are not mindless beasts. They really show their tracks. I''m afraid it''s a lot of trouble.


    It doesn''t hurt to reveal some means... However, it''s better to continue to hide the most powerful magic.


    Thinking of this, Jiang Ting turned his mind.


    Eighteen Dharma swords fly out of the body and instantly fly to the sky to surround monsters, wind blades and tornadoes.


    "Protect the Dharma for me. Don''t let the noise here be too loud." Jiang Ting even sat down.


    Sword array!


    However, he is not prepared to show too many means... Such as hand, deliberately showing that he can''t move after using the sword array.


    Not far away.


    Mo Sang''s eyes, holding a steel knife, flashed: "younger martial brother, is this the Qingfeng sword array that elder Qingfeng is famous for? Didn''t you just say you can''t use it?"


    Jiang Ting was too lazy to answer.


    Eighteen Dharma swords are hidden into nothingness, and countless Cyans are visible and shaped. From a distance, they look like a cyan thread group more than 40 feet in size.


    The leopard monster became suspicious: "roar!"


    Obviously, I don''t know what the sword array is.


    Jian Han jumped to the side of Jiang ting with his feet a little, took out a handkerchief and threw it into the sky... The handkerchief rose in the wind and turned into a giant of three feet, like a giant blanket in front of him.


    It seems to be a defensive magic weapon, but also a magic weapon, not a magic weapon that can be cultivated.


    "Bang bang......" the dull noise suddenly sounded.


    The wind blade collided with the sword array... They were all blocked by the sword array.


    It seems that the wind blade is extremely frightening. In fact, the power of a single blade is not strong. At least, leopards and monsters see that the potential is wrong and control the wind blade to attack in advance, but they can''t damage the sword array.


    "Roar!" the leopard monster trapped in the sword array became frightened and angry.


    Then the sword array began to shrink... With each contraction, the sword light that looked like silk thread would become more and more dense.


    When the leopard demon noticed something bad, he rushed out and reached the edge of the sword array, and his claws were sent out... The wind was strong, and countless small whirlwinds surrounded his claws.


    Outside.


    The two people who could not see the situation in the sword array only saw that a green silk suddenly trembled, and then the leopard demon''s claws forcibly stretched out the sword array against the sword light.


    Break out?


    But neither.


    After the leopard monster forced the sword array into a tiny gap, the sword light around surged, and the silk thread was instantly rich several times.


    The sword light extinguishes the whirlwind at a speed visible to the naked eye and spreads to its claws... Its power does not decrease.


    Just half a breath, the claws of leopards and monsters become white bone and spotted.


    "Roar..." with a pain, the leopard monster took back its claws in a hurry.


    And the broken gap healed silently.


    Jiang Ting saw this and found no trace of monsters... It is worthy of being the sword array that Taoist Qingfeng broke into the name of invincible.


    The leopard monster is dead.


    He built the second floor of the foundation, but the leopard monster is the monster building the fourth floor. Because of the monster''s physique, the strength of the monster is generally stronger in the same territory.


    But even so... Leopard monster, it can be said, is dead.


    When caught in the sword array, leopards and monsters can''t rush out... It''s not impossible to rush out.


    However, with the strength of the monster, he forcibly rushed out of the sword array. I''m afraid all his flesh and blood will be destroyed by the sword array, leaving only a skeleton.


    Mo Sang also approached and asked anxiously, "younger martial brother, how''s the situation?"


    Jiang Ting saw that Mo Sang''s eyes were full of fear.


    In his mind, Jiang Ting said quietly, "my mana is not enough. Can elder martial brothers and sisters enter the sword array and continue to attack?"


    "Enter the sword array?" Jian Han and Mo Sang''s eyes were embarrassed at the same time.


    They are not blind... When the monster forcibly broke the sword array, it was wiped out by the sword array, and the monster''s defense was very strong!


    It''s like being hit by them with magic weapons before. Although it seems miserable, it''s just breaking the body.


    There is no comparability between human body and monster body.


    In case of entering the sword array, Jiang Ting will have other thoughts... Aren''t they dead?


    When Jiang Ting saw this, a third of his mouth was inexplicable, and his mana was flowing... Suddenly, the sword light was no longer blocking Mo Sang''s sight.


    They also saw that the monster flew in the center of the sword array with countless fears and was constantly looking at the sword array, but they didn''t dare to impact the sword array again... The right front paw was slightly bent, and the monster''s blood was dripping down the bone.


    It was like a claw cut by the sword array.


    After seeing it clearly, they said with a strong smile, "it''s better not to kill this monster with the power of younger martial brother''s sword array."


    "But younger martial brother''s mana is not enough." Jiang Ting sighed deliberately.


    His mood is not too proud... Although it seems that his sword array is terrible.


    But in fact... Fighting with people, you can''t see it like that.


    His sword array needs to store the legislative sword in a fixed direction first, and then the Dharma sword introduces nothingness... Finally, the derived sword light is transformed into a sword array.


    The leopard demon just stayed in the sky and was directly shrouded by his sword array.


    It can be changed into an adult... Seeing that the situation is wrong, you can run. As long as you run out of the range of the sword array in advance, the danger will pass.


    Another... If you have a defense magic weapon to protect yourself, and then try your best to break a little gap, you can escape against the sword array, but you will pay some price.


    Of course, if you have the same accomplishments, Jiang tingfa''s swords will come out together... It''s not too much to say that you are invincible.


    When Jiang Ting was thinking thousands of things.


    Mo sang and Jian Han looked at each other and said, "I''ll help you."


    Jian Han continues to protect the Dharma.


    Mo sang gritted his teeth slightly and walked not far from Jiangting. His palm''s predecessor... Mana turned into the purest aura and rushed towards Jiangting.


    Those auras are the purest and most essential auras transformed by mosan''s mana.


    After entering Jiang Ting''s body, it can be turned into mana he can control without Jiang Ting''s special absorption... Human form mending mana pill?


    It seems convenient, but in fact, it''s not convenient. Although Mo Sangxiu is powerful, he uses his means to restore mana for Jiang Ting... At least 70% of his mana will be lost in the transformation.


    "Elder martial brother, I''m worried." Jiang Ting chuckled.


    "Just a little mana." Mo sang shook his head slightly and didn''t care... His eyes were even more afraid.


    He or Jian Han, after seeing the sword array... No one is arrogant enough to think that they can break through the sword array at will.


    ¡­¡­..


    With the passage of time... About half an hour later, the sword array converged from 40 feet to less than 10 feet.


    As the range shrinks, the sword light is finally everywhere... Leopard demons and beasts, after holding on to the sword light for about three seconds, are still consumed by the sword array. Except for a few extraordinary looking bones, other body parts are ground to ashes by the sword array.


    In addition to Jiang Ting''s lack of mana, the battle looked calm and smooth.

 Chapter 3133

    The sword array lasted for half an hour and shrunk to a size of ten feet. The ubiquitous sword light finally killed the leopard and monsters, leaving only a few extraordinary bones.


    During this period, except that Jiang Ting''s words were not powerful enough, they were not surprised or dangerous.


    After the monster was killed, Jiang Ting got up... The sword array dispersed, and the eighteen Dharma swords reappeared and returned to his body.


    "Mana consumption is still too much." Jiang Ting''s face turned white and sighed.


    Mo sang said with a smile, "the sword array has unparalleled power. It''s normal to have such power."


    "Younger martial brother, restore your mana first, and the destination is ahead." Jian Han suddenly cares about Jiang Ting''s body.


    "HMM." Jiang Ting sat on the ground again and began to adjust his breath.


    This time, his mana consumption is not too large... At least, Mo sangqiang acts to supplement his mana. At the moment, he still has nearly 60% of his mana in his body.


    The situation is not as bad as he showed.


    Zang Zhuo Er.


    Pretending to flirt for less than half an hour.


    "Almost." Jiang Ting got up.


    "Go, the destination is right ahead." Mo sang couldn''t see the difference, raised his feet and jumped forward.


    "Hoo Hoo..." in the wind, the three continued on their way.


    This time, Mo Sang was not different... Not long after they were on their way, the three stopped quietly again.


    They came across a cold pool.


    It''s a cold pool, but it''s not a pool. Strictly speaking, it should be a small lake?


    A lake about five feet in size... And the surface of the lake is surrounded by countless white fog.


    The temperature here is extremely cold.


    The lake water, even if it has not been perceived, can also know that the temperature must be lower than zero... The white fog on the lake is due to the attitude of temperature, which freezes the air flow into water vapor.


    The cold lake doesn''t sound good, and for the immortal, the diameter less than five feet is actually very small.


    Therefore, it can only be called cold pool.


    Jiang Ting looked at the cold pool and frowned, "the goal is here?"


    There is nothing else around here... And the cold pool, the cold pool is too cold. After his mind poured into the cold pool, it was weakened by 70% in an instant, and he could not perceive what was under the cold pool.


    Mo sang raised his feet and approached the edge of the cold pool: "well, there is a cold ice snow toad below."


    Ice snow toad?


    His eyes flashed, and Jiang Ting finally remembered that it was an extremely rare monster, which would only appear in cold places.


    As for how rare it is, he doesn''t know... After all, Tianlan''s monsters are rare.


    "As agreed, the cold ice snow toad belongs to me." Jian Han was also close to the cold pool, and his voice was full of joy.


    Obviously, the reason why Jane Han came with Mo sang... Is that she needs cold ice snow toad? I just don''t know whether she wants to live or die.


    Jiang Ting also approached, but shook his head: "enter the cold pool? I''m afraid we can only have 50% of our strength when we go down. I''m afraid my sword array can''t take shape in the cold pool."


    He didn''t lie... The cold pool''s suppression of God is too great.


    If he enters the cold pool and his mind is weakened by 70% or 80%, how can he control the Dharma sword?


    You know, the sword array needs at least 18 Dharma swords to form!


    A single Dharma sword, even if it is taken out, is only an ordinary Dharma sword. It may be wielded like a weapon, but there are no many wonders of magic weapons.


    Mo sang didn''t think so: "don''t worry, younger martial brother. I''ve planned this cold pool for a long time. Although the cold ice toad is difficult to entangle, it''s easy for us to catch."


    Between words, Mo sang took out two array flags, Jiang ting and Jian Han, one by one.


    When the two took over the array flag, Mo sang explained: "the array flag was customized by a array mage. Once it was launched, the cold snow toad had no reason to escape..."


    The name of the array was unknown. Mo sang only told them that after the array was launched, a flame would be generated. The cold ice and snow toad could not break the array and would only die in the array.


    Although none of the three are familiar with the array, they have the array flag in hand, but it is not troublesome. They only need to refine the array flag and then bear the consumption of the array flag.


    Take the mana of their three foundation areas as the source to support the array and power, which can not be underestimated.


    After the explanation, Mo sang said again: "younger martial brother, younger martial sister, you refine the array flag first... Although the cold ice snow toad will hardly leave the cold pool, it''s not careless. Elder martial brother, I''m here to protect the Dharma for you."


    Jane Han nodded without objection.


    Seeing this, Jiang Ting nodded gently and began to refine the array flag with divine thoughts.


    However, Jiangting did not concentrate on refining.


    During the sacrifice and refining, Jiang Ting inadvertently said, "senior brother mosang."


    "Younger martial brother?" Mo sang looked at Jiang ting with exploration.


    "Younger martial brother, what''s the goal of your trip?"


    Without waiting for an answer, Jiang Ting whispered: "that cold ice toad is obtained by elder martial sister Jian. Elder martial brother, it''s impossible to return without success this time."


    "Nothing, just a little thing below, ha ha..." Mo sang smiled, but didn''t tell him.


    When Jiang Ting heard the speech, he didn''t ask... He had no phase stone, and Jane was cold and cold, so what Mo sang could get seemed to have nothing to do with him.


    Unfortunately, this time, I''m afraid it''s not that simple.


    If it''s really just a simple treasure taking, he won''t ask... But this time, it''s obviously not that simple.


    I just hope not to produce some bad things in the end.


    In the silence, they quietly sacrificed and refined the array flag.


    After about five hours, they both succeeded in refining.


    However, there was no movement in the cold pool. I don''t know whether the cold ice snow toad didn''t know the changes of the outside world or ignored it at all.


    Although the array flag sacrifice is completed, the array can not be launched on the spot.


    Mo sang observed carefully for a while before he said, "sister Jian, you come here and put the array flag here... Younger martial brother Jiangting, you go there."


    In the two directions not far from the cold pool, there are two light spots, and the distance between the two directions is only a little more than two feet.


    Without a word, Jian Han approached a light spot and inserted the array flag at the light spot.


    So is Jiang ting.


    Mo sang saw this, but he didn''t get close to them. Instead, they detoured to the other side of the cold pool, sat down at a distance of more than 15 feet, and took out a flag and put it on the ground.


    The array flags of Jiang ting and Jian Han are lavender... Mo Sang''s array flag is pale gold. Obviously, the array flag is different from the array flag.


    "Start, just inject mana." after inserting the flag on the ground, Mo sang didn''t explain, but just hit mana directly.


    Jiang ting and Jian Han looked at each other, bent their fingers, and mana poured into the flag array along their fingers.


    The three array flags on the ground flashed slightly, and at the same time, a column of light... The three columns of light merged over the cold pool.


    Subsequently, three pillars of light surged, and an invisible barrier appeared over the cold pool, spreading with the trend.


    Half a breath, the barrier diffused and occupied, almost nine feet in diameter, and the three light columns did not meet, but constantly integrated with the invisible barrier.

 Chapter 3134

    After the array is activated, the light column will not meet for about half a breath, but blend with the diffused invisible barrier.


    Jiang Ting doesn''t wait to perceive the effect within the invisible barrier, that is, within the array


    I don''t know what means Mo sang used. Jiang Ting suddenly noticed that a larger suction force suddenly appeared in the array flag. Therefore, Jiang Ting was forced to double the speed of transmitting mana.


    Flames rose in the barrier.


    The appearance of about three breath time, within the barrier, turned into a sea of fire.


    The array is also divided into two parts, with the cold pool as the boundary.


    Under the cold pool is water, very cold water.


    Above the cold pool is a sea of fire.


    Besides, there is no other difference.


    With the infusion of the three Manas, it was about ten seconds later.


    "Gululu..." bubbles suddenly appeared on the surface of the calm cold pool, as if the pool was boiling.


    Mo Sang''s eyes coagulated: "the cold ice snow toad is coming out. Maintain good mana."


    "Don''t worry." Jian Han nodded gently, and his look became dignified.


    Jiang Ting has no other reaction... Although the array absorbs mana very quickly at the moment, but... According to the mana consumption rate and natural recovery rate at the moment.


    According to his estimation, his mana may be insufficient after at least two days.


    "If the mana is difficult to support, restore it with pills." Mo sang suddenly made a generous shot, and the two pills were divided into Jiang ting and Jian Han.


    Jiang Ting doesn''t know what the pill is.


    Jian Han looked at it for a while and revealed his surprise: "elder martial brother, it''s a big deal."


    Mo sang smiled and said nothing.


    Then... Then nothing different.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­.


    The sea of fire continued, and the surface of the cold pool was bubbling... It lasted nearly half an hour.


    The water in the cold pool evaporated nearly three inches deep.


    Even the extremely cold water, how not to mention the depth, the surface has really been roasted and boiling by the sea of fire... The cold ice snow toad, even the shadow has not been seen.


    Jian Han was a little worried: "is there really a cold ice snow toad below?"


    "There must be."


    Mo sang nodded very simply, and then showed some uncertainty: "the cold snow toad should be low in the pond. The movement here is not enough to startle the snow toad?"


    Jane''s cold look sank: "is it difficult for us to completely evaporate the cold pool?"


    "This......" hesitated for a moment, Mo sang whispered: "I''ll try to force the snow Toad out."


    After half a breath.


    The sea of fire surged, and a Firebird formed from the sea of fire... But the Firebird didn''t leave the sea of fire and enter the cold pool, but suddenly inhaled.


    Suddenly, a large amount of fire was absorbed by Firebirds.


    In less than a breath, the flame is completely absorbed by the Firebird... The Firebird is still a Firebird. From the surface, it''s nothing different.


    Mo sang told: "pay attention to maintaining mana."


    Jiang ting and Jian Han nodded gently.


    Mo sang saw this and thought about it... Suddenly, the Firebird spread its wings slightly and rushed directly into the cold pool.


    "Gululu..." the pool water boils completely.


    At least half of the pool water evaporated in an instant... Firebirds went deep into the cold pool in an instant.


    For Jiang ting and Jian Han, the array flag suddenly sent a huge suction... Suddenly, their mana evaporated 10% out of thin air.


    Above the cold pool, the sea of fire condenses at once.


    Jian Han didn''t show anything strange, and Jiang Ting''s eyebrows frowned quietly... This array is wrong.


    On the surface, it seems that he sacrificed the array flag. In fact, there is no controlled relationship between him and the array flag... It is just that the array flag absorbs his mana.


    Most importantly, because it has been sacrificed and refined, as long as the array flag exists, it can absorb his mana at will.


    It seems that we have to make plans early.


    Although I didn''t know what Jian Han thought, Jiang Ting began to be vigilant... As long as the array flag was wrong, he would immediately erase his mark to prevent the array flag from absorbing his mana.


    After about three breaths.


    "Hua la..." the water burst out.


    A toad, about half a Zhang in size, white as snow and like white jade and glass, came out of the pool and stood on the water.


    Ice snow toad!


    The ugliness of the toad can''t be seen in the cold snow toad. On the contrary, because of the appearance of the snow-white glass, it reflects a third of the strange beauty.


    "Goo Goo..." the cold ice snow toad looked at the sea of fire above his head, and then looked at the three people. His eyes were puzzled.


    It seems to be wondering what the three of Jiang Ting are doing.


    Mo sang exhaled slightly: "ready, ready to swallow the pill at any time."


    Is there a big move in the array?


    "OK." Jiang ting and Jian Han nodded gently.


    Mo sang saw it and his hands looked like orchids... Suddenly, the sea of fire rose, and the mana in the two people began to evaporate rapidly.


    At the same time, the sea of fire in the array vibrates.


    One Firebird appeared out of thin air, and many Firebirds rushed into the cold pool one by one in the puzzled eyes of the cold snow toad.


    Within half a breath, the water in the cold pool evaporated out of thin air, nearly half a Zhang high.


    The sea of fire bypassed the snow toad and filled the surface of the cold pool. Needless to say, the invisible barrier stretched out fiercely inside. It was really the way for the snow toad to return to the cold pool. As for the sea of fire... I don''t know why, the sea of fire couldn''t get close to the snow toad anyway.


    The snow toad is still confused.


    About three minutes later.


    Snow Toad''s confused eyes suddenly showed a clear understanding: "you want to kill me?"


    "An animal is an animal. It''s stupid." Mo sang sneered.


    "Goo Goo..." the cold ice snow toad shouted, not annoyed, and plunged into the cold pool.


    It is worth mentioning that after the snow toad came out, it stood on the pond, and the Firebird instantly evaporated the cold pond half a Zhang deep. However, the cold pond did not fall with the evaporation of the pond, but still stood at the previous height.


    Monsters that build the base can also fly... Humans still need a flying sword to fly, but monsters can fly out of thin air.


    See, the snow toad was ready to return to the cold pool at the first time.


    Just


    With a bang, the snow toad hit the invisible barrier and failed to return to the cold pool.


    Suddenly, the snow toad became flustered.


    "Bang Bang..." he kept hitting the barrier. Each time, he could increase the mana consumption of the three people, but failed to damage the barrier.


    On the contrary, because of its impact, the sea of fire quickly invaded and completely shrouded it.


    Jiang Ting doesn''t know what kind of fire the sea of fire in the array is. He only knows that it must be some kind of fire with great power.


    Unable to get out of the trap, snow toad finally showed his fierce nature in his eyes: "damn you!"


    Mo sang sneered: "evil animal, if you don''t get out of the cold pool, I''m afraid I can''t deal with you. Since you get out of the cold pool..."


    The snow toad looked at the three people fiercely, and then roared up to the sky: "roar..."


    With the wild cry, layers of cold ice emerged from its body surface... But it didn''t spread far and couldn''t put out the fire.


    Obviously, Mo Sang was really prepared. Now he is trapped in the array and will be burned sooner or later. As long as the three people can support the array.

 Chapter 3135

    Snow toad showed his ferocity and began to try to fight back. Unfortunately, he could not invade the sea of fire. He could only condense some cold ice for temporary self-protection... It was only temporary self-protection. If he continued, he would be burned by the array sooner or later.


    Jiang Ting whispered, "elder martial brother, I admire his extraordinary skills."


    Mo sang said with a smile: "it''s not worth mentioning, it''s not worth mentioning, ha ha..."


    Now, nearly 70% of the mana in the three people''s bodies are still left. In addition, there are pills ready to restore mana at any time... The death of snow toad is predictable.


    What is missing is only time.


    Looking at Jiang Ting again, he was puzzled: "senior brother, judging from the progress at the moment, I''m afraid it''s hard for the snow toad to die without a few hours... Is the speed slower?"


    It''s really a little slow to kill with the array.


    Before Mo sang spoke, Jian Han said, "younger martial brother, you don''t know. This cold ice toad seems to be no threat, but it''s not..."


    It turns out that the cold ice snow toad is not only rare, but also very powerful.


    The cold ice... Although the cold ice driven by the cold ice snow toad can only protect itself at the moment, if there is no array, the cold ice is enough to freeze the surrounding area in an instant.


    With the same accomplishments, almost no one can resist the ice of cold ice toad. Even if it is a magic weapon, it may be frozen if you are careless.


    In addition, the cold ice snow Toad''s defense is extremely powerful. Among the known monsters now... The cold ice snow Toad''s defense may be slightly lower than that of Jiaolong and other Jiaolong scales.


    The seemingly harmless cold ice snow toad in the array has four layers of Foundation... If there is no array, the three people may not be able to kill the cold ice snow toad even if they try their best!


    If it''s just like this, it''s not difficult... The most difficult thing is that there is a cold pool below the array.


    Once han Xuexue toad returns to the cold pool, he will recover his strength very quickly. He is also the home of Han Xuexue toad... In the cold pool, I''m afraid the three people together are not enough for the snow toad to swallow.


    All these... If Mo sang had not been prepared to trap the snow toad with the array, how could they kill the snow toad?


    At the moment, the speed of fighting may be very slow, but the victory is safe and not dangerous.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Time passed slowly bit by bit.


    The ice snow toad trapped in the sea of fire in the array also slowly lost its ferocity with the passage of time, and gradually became listless and weak.


    In the blink of an eye, about half a day passed.


    The snow toad has completely lost its resistance. Lying on the lower barrier, the snow white body begins to change to red... It seems that the ice snow toad has completely lost its resistance, and its body is being eroded by the sea of fire.


    If they were not worried that unlocking the array would make the snow toad escape back to the cold pool... Now, they can unlock the array and kill the snow toad directly.


    Jian Han''s voice was full of joy: "there will be less than a quarter of an hour at most, and the snow toad will die."


    Mo Sang was also quite happy, but he still forced himself to speak calmly: "younger martial sister, the closer you are to the end, the more you can''t relax. Be careful to maintain the array. Otherwise, if this snow toad has any means of dying counterattack, I''m afraid it''s bad."


    Jiang Ting seems very calm and continues to quietly maintain mana output... He doesn''t have much power in his body. At the moment, there are only less than 30% left.


    Normal mana output doesn''t make his mana consume so fast... Mainly, once the snow toad resists and attacks the array, it will lead to faster mana consumption.


    Therefore, it was expected to last two days, but only half a day left only 30% of the mana.


    Once again.


    Snow toad has lower breath of life and more red body.


    Jiang Ting, who has been keeping a low profile all the time, has no trace in his eyes... The people who have been following them since entering the mountains are approaching.


    There are no anomalies and flaws. If his mind was not amazing, and if the man''s tracking had not been able to hide from him... To be careless, he might not be able to detect it.


    After a while, the hidden man approached Jiang ting and Jian Han not far away.


    Jian Han still knows nothing... At least, on the surface, he still knows nothing.


    And mosan


    His eyes twinkled for a while and suddenly said, "snow toad."


    "Goo..." the cold ice snow toad looked weak, and his eyes were full of resentment, but he didn''t respond much... After being dealt with by the array for a long time, how can he still have strength?


    Mo Sang''s eyes continued to twinkle: "is there an ice flame and fire bead under the cold pool?"


    "Ice flame... Fire bead..." Leng Leng, the cold ice snow toad suddenly showed Resentment: "originally... It''s for it... Damn two legged sheep..."


    Because of Mo Sang''s inquiry, the cold ice snow toad spit out people''s words in front of the three for the first time. Only because of the injury, his words were not very fluent.


    Jian Han''s face was surprised: "ice flame fire bead?"


    What''s that?


    Although he didn''t understand, Jiang Ting was surprised: "is it an ice flame fire bead? Elder martial brother, your goal is the ice flame fire bead under the cold pool..."


    "This..." Mo Sanggan responded with a smile, looking embarrassed.


    Just then


    "Whew, whew..." the sound broke out suddenly.


    I saw that a figure suddenly appeared not far behind them. The man waved to Jiang ting and Jian Han and gave two cold lights.


    "Yellow Finch, can''t help it at last." the consternation on Jiang Ting''s face dispersed, and immediately erased the mark in the array flag, and his body retreated violently.


    And Jane Han, she doesn''t seem to find... No, it''s not.


    She really didn''t find anything wrong. After the man appeared, she was hit in the head by cold light... And exploded on the spot.


    Headless corpse, powerless soft fell to the ground.


    Two of the three array flags lost their power sources at the same time. Therefore, the array was instantly disintegrated.


    "Goo Goo..." the snow toad was overjoyed and hurried to the cold pool.


    However, Mo Sang''s reaction was faster. He hit a mana to directly split the snow toad and fly it to a place at least ten feet away from the cold pool.


    "Damn... Two legged beast..." the snow toad lay on the ground and cursed powerlessly.


    Just when mosan was ready to continue his pursuit and kill the snow toad.


    "Are you ready?" a voice of surprise sounded.


    Mo sang looked up and saw a bald man standing opposite the cold pool with uncertain weather.


    In the distance of the cold pool, about twenty feet away, Jiang Ting took out a pill and took it. It looked ruddy.


    Seeing Mo Sang''s action, Jiang Ting whispered, "you are really together."


    He was still thinking about whether Jane Han was together or innocent?


    Unexpectedly, Jane Han was killed as simple as that... Her head has been crushed by sneak attack. Can she survive?


    It seems that he overestimates Jian Han too much!


    I thought that even if Jian Han and Mo sang were not together, Mo sang suddenly put forward the so-called ice flame fire bead, which everyone knows. It may be his distracting words, so we need to be careful.


    But unexpectedly


    Then again.


    When the bald man heard the speech, he looked slightly changed and whispered, "let''s fight together and kill him."


    Dozens of cold lights rushed towards Jiangting.

 Chapter 3136

    The bald man saw that his identity was broken and did not hesitate to shoot at Jiang Ting... Dozens of cold lights rushed out.


    Jiang Ting, who had been on alert for a long time, flew to the sky in an instant and perfectly avoided the attack.


    "You can''t catch him with your cultivation of building the fourth floor of the foundation... I''ll kill the snow toad first." Mo sang didn''t do it, but took out a steel knife and cleaved at the snow toad.


    A knife... A huge flame knife close to five feet struck at the cold ice snow toad, only half a foot in size.


    "Goo Goo..." the snow toad took it hard and grabbed it.


    "Boom..."


    As it avoided the flame knife Gang, Jiang Ting also easily avoided the cold light.


    The other side.


    Jiang Ting ignored the snow toad, but looked at the bald man with dignity... The man has the cultivation of building four floors of the foundation.


    Single to single is OK, but I''m afraid it will be troublesome when Mo sangkong comes.


    In his mood, Jiang Ting narrowed his eyes slightly: "dare to plot against me, and I''m not afraid that my master will frustrate you later."


    "You''re dead, who will know?" the bald man looked ferocious and threw out dozens of cold lights.


    Just as Jiang Ting avoided, dozens of lightning lights suddenly appeared in the sky... His combat experience seemed not shallow. It was just after Jiang Ting avoided and had no time to continue to dodge.


    It can also be said that by virtue of the advantages of cultivation, under the faster response of cultivation blessing, we can break the dexterity with strength.


    wait for death?


    Jiang Ting waved and took out the child and mother blades without hesitation... The child and mother blades did not agglomerate, but scattered and flew.


    "Bang, bang, Bang..." there were many muffled sounds.


    The electric lights, one by one, were all broken by Jiangting.


    None of them hit him, seemingly unharmed... But on the contrary, he was not feeling well, and a third of his mouth was red.


    "I thought you could suppress it all the time... Go to hell!" the bald man also took out a steel knife... Suddenly, the serial flame knife cleaved out.


    It seems that it should be the same magic weapon as mosan?


    Seeing this, Jiang Ting, regardless of the blood on the corner of his mouth, jumped to avoid. At the same time, his mind turned and the Dharma sword soared into the sky.


    The eighteen Dharma swords did not surround Jiang Ting, but rushed to the bald man and shrouded him in an inexplicable arrangement.


    "Sword array..." the bald man was in a deep mood and flew away without thinking.


    Before the sword array became visible, the big man ran away first... Obviously, the sword array was revealed when Jiang Ting killed before, and they were afraid of it.


    It''s not a hidden defect, but it has also been found... In other words, the disadvantages of Qingfeng sword array, which is famous, have long been clearly studied by interested people.


    Jiang Ting recalled the Dharma sword around... It seems that we have to solve the big man before Mo sang can take it out.


    But unexpectedly


    Seeing the many Dharma swords, the big man''s eyes flashed... Suddenly turned around and split out two knives in a row.


    With one knife, it was the snow toad who was trying to avoid the attack of mosan.


    A knife, but it''s Mo sang.


    The first knife, the snow toad couldn''t be quenched, so he was hit on the spot... He was directly split and fell to the ground. There was not much gas in and out, so he was not far from death.


    And the second knife... Mo Sang''s reaction was faster than that of snow toad, but he still didn''t have time to avoid, so he had time to cast a knife to protect himself.


    With a bang, Mo sang fell to the ground, his mouth full of blood.


    After spitting a burst of blood, Mo sang bit his teeth and got up: "you... What do you want to do!"


    It seems that he has been badly injured by a bald man.


    The bald man turned his head: "it''s junior brother Jiang, senior brother Qiu Jiu... Misunderstandings, misunderstandings, he concealed his identity. Senior brother, I was also cheated. Why don''t we kill him together?"


    It seems that he doesn''t know who Jiang Ting is. Now he realizes it''s wrong and turns around and immediately prepares to kill Mo sang. It seems that he is also a disciple of zishuang sect?


    If you say so... As Jiang Ting initially guessed, Qiu Jiu and Mo sangben knew each other. At the beginning, he arranged Qiu Jiu to wait outside the dangerous place of Qinghong.


    Between the thoughts, Jiang Ting''s look became strange


    He glanced at the cold snow toad that seemed to have died, then looked at Mo sang, and slightly pulled from the corners of his mouth... If Mo sang hadn''t reacted quickly, I''m afraid another person would have died just that knife.


    After a while, Jiang Ting whispered: "elder martial brother Qiu Jiu''s reaction is not slow, but he said he found out his identity. I''m afraid it''s exaggerated."


    After he had just identified himself, Qiu Jiu did not leave his hand, but continued to sneak attacks.


    "Younger martial brother, why are you so clear?"


    With a slight sigh, Qiu Jiu retreated a little: "since younger martial brother doesn''t want to circle... How about we kill Mo sang and divide up the harvest together, and then treat each other as if we hadn''t entered the dangerous place of Qinghong?"


    Before waiting for an answer, Qiu Jiu shook his head: "younger martial brother''s sword array is really troublesome. Elder martial brother, I''m not confident to resist... But younger martial brother, I''m afraid you don''t feel good at the moment. You really tear your face. Elder martial brother, I''m 80% sure I can laugh until the end. What do you think?"


    Obviously, after he found that Jiang Ting could use the sword array, he gave up his mind to continue to fight Jiang Ting... And decided to ask Jiang ting to fight with him.


    In this way, afterwards, because Jiang Ting made a move, the two sides can hide each other tacitly.


    As for Jiang Ting''s injury... It was not attacked by Qiu Jiu, but by the array flag.


    Although Jiang Ting has been very careful, he did not hesitate to erase the connection with the array flag when he noticed Qiu Jiu''s sneak attack... However, the array flag has other means!


    At the moment of erasing, he found that there was a trap in the array flag, which was erased in an instant... Even if he was only a preliminary sacrifice, it also brought a little backfire, resulting in damage to his mind and mind.


    The range is not large.


    He had been forcibly suppressed by him. As a result, it was difficult to suppress the attack of Qiu Jiu because of the slight impact of lightning on the mind.


    "Qiu Jiu!" Mo sang, standing on the ground, began to roar, his face twisted.


    It seems that he was extremely angry when he was betrayed.


    Qiu Jiu turned to disdain and said, "building the third floor of the foundation is not as good as building the second floor of the foundation for younger martial brother Jiang. What are you shouting about?"


    He has disdainful capital... He built four floors of the foundation.


    It is also because of the advantage of cultivation. Jian Han was directly killed in the sneak attack... If Jiang Ting had not been on guard in advance, it would have been not simple.


    Instead of building the second floor of the foundation, he was attacked by Qiu Jiu. Ten lives are not enough to die.


    Even if it is a frontal battle, it has the advantage of two levels of cultivation... It may not be able to beat Jiang ting.


    Mo Sang''s eyes flamed: "you betrayed me!"


    If he hadn''t been seriously injured by Qiu Jiu''s sneak attack, he would have burst into violence and worked hard.


    "Don''t be so ugly. We''re just a deal."


    With a sneer, Qiu jiupiantou said: "Jiang Daoyou, younger martial brother Jiang! Mo sang has been seriously injured by me. If you kill him, it will take no effort. What do you think of my proposal, younger martial brother?"

 Chapter 3137

    Qiu Jiu first laughed at Mo sang, and then made a voice towards Jiang ting and proposed cooperation.


    "Does Jiang still have a choice?" Jiang Ting shook his head slightly and looked here.


    The powerful snow toad, whose strength could not be brought into play, had no idea of life and death. Jian Han''s head was broken, and Mo Sang was seriously injured.


    Leaving him at the peak of his combat power for the time being, and Qiu Jiu at the peak.


    Although he was not afraid of Qiu Jiu, the gap in cultivation was there after all. If he really fought, it was hard to say whether he would win or lose.


    "Taoist friend, please." Qiu Jiu showed a touch of complacency, and he knew that Jiangting would not refuse. After all... His accomplishments of building four floors of the foundation exceeded Jiangting by two levels.


    "Elder martial brother Mo, it''s easy to walk all the way." Jiang Ting looked at Mo sang.


    The words fell and slowly approached Mo sang. The three handle blades silently appeared between his palms, and the fluorescence was faint.


    After getting closer, Jiang Ting took a step, and one of the handle blades turned into streamer and rushed towards Mo sang.


    "Asshole!" Mo sang roared, desperately controlled the mana operation in his body, and forcibly rushed to other places... It seemed that he was really desperate.


    Just then.


    A thick high temperature suddenly appeared on Jiang Ting''s side... A huge flame knife gang of three feet suddenly chopped down towards Jiang ting.


    Sneak attack!


    If you are hit, you will die.


    However, Jiang Ting was not surprised or afraid.


    But suddenly turned his head, and his face showed three points of ridicule.


    "Boom..." the ground shook.


    In an instant, at least ten walls suddenly rose up. Even though the flame knife gang had extraordinary momentum and power, it could not break all the walls in an instant.


    The speed of Dagang slowed down because of the earth retaining wall. Jiang Ting left the attack range of Dagang with a leap.


    Look at Qiu Jiu again... His look suddenly changed, he suddenly turned around, and the magic weapon of the steel knife suddenly split behind him, and he hurried back.


    There was no collision.


    Yes, but a transparent silk thread was cut by a steel knife... But even so, both ends of the silk thread still continue to rush forward.


    With a "bare" sound, Qiu Jiu''s shoulders were hit by the silk thread. The silk thread was like an uninhabited land and directly broke the flesh and blood... If Qiu Jiu hadn''t retreated quickly, he would have been directly divided by the silk thread at both ends.


    The weak silk thread disappeared with a slight flash... The silk thread is naturally Jiangting''s, Xuejing''s.


    Qiu Jiu took a solemn alert and whispered, "younger martial brother, good means."


    Jiang Ting said with a smile, "where can you compare with senior brother."


    It turned out that when Jiang Ting shot Mo sang, because he was close to Mo sang, naturally, the distance between him and Qiu Jiu became closer... And because the distance became closer, Qiu Jiu suddenly attacked at the moment he shot.


    But unexpectedly, Jiang Ting suddenly used a very low-end small spell, earth wall... More than ten earth walls were gathered to resist Dao gang in an instant. With the help of that moment, he avoided the attack range of Dao gang.


    Not to mention, Jiang Ting has controlled Xuejing silk to approach Qiu Jiu silently at an unknown time, hiding the fluctuation of Xuejing silk with the help of the aura fluctuation when Qiu Jiu shot


    The sneak attack, which was tacitly understood by both sides, ended with Jiang Ting gaining the upper hand... Jiang Ting was unharmed, but Qiu Jiu''s arms were hurt by Xuejing silk, with deep scars visible.


    The gap is self-evident.


    "How do you know? I''m going to do it?" Qiu Jiu was still making a noise... He didn''t dare to do it rashly until he didn''t notice where xuejingsi was hiding.


    If he gets hurt several times, maybe he will hate... At this moment, where dare he attack rashly?


    Jiang Ting smiled: "wealth is shared by one person and divided between two people. Is it difficult to decide? Mo sang and you have agreed that you can start, not to mention a stranger in Jiang?"


    Qiu Jiu smelled the speech, quietly looked at Jiang Ting, subconsciously grasped the magic weapon in his hand, and his mind spread wildly, trying to find the whereabouts of Xuejing silk.


    Also because I haven''t found it, a cold sweat appears on my forehead... The most frightening thing is not how fierce the attack is, nor how terrible the magic power is.


    It''s a frozen attack!


    Jiang Ting, who knew this well, said with a low smile, "elder martial brother, don''t worry. You can''t find it around."


    With his accomplishments, it is difficult to hide the existence of Xuejing silk in Qiu Jiu''s eyes without hands.


    At the moment, the reason why Qiu Jiu can''t find it is not because Qiu Jiu doesn''t have enough ideas, but that he has quietly recovered xuejingsi from his body.


    Qiu Jiu kept rotating his eyes and looked around with Yu Guang: "I underestimated you, younger martial brother... No, let''s continue to cooperate? There''s no need to lose both."


    "What elder martial brother said is very reasonable."


    Jiang Ting nodded first, and then his face was suddenly cold: "but younger martial brother is also very interested in his collection!"


    He held the mother blade in his hand, and the eighteen handle blades cut through the sky... Snow crystal silk was wrapped around the mother blade silently.


    "I''m really afraid you won''t succeed!" Qiu Jiu, who was still on alert, waved a steel knife one after another regardless of the snow crystal silk that might still be hidden.


    The three flame sabres Gang took on the shape of goods and rushed towards Jiangting without saying... The magic weapon of the steel Sabre also got rid of it, and the huge flame Sabre turned into three feet in the sky followed.


    The power is powerful. Obviously, Qiu Jiu''s move is the strongest horizontal attack.


    In contrast, the momentum of the sub blade is somewhat insignificant.


    However... Jiang Ting, who had been prepared, jumped into the distance in an instant, and Zi Ren, under his control, walked through the gap of the flame knife gang with the help of his small size.


    Then he threw out the mother blade.


    "Overestimate one''s strength." after the fierce battle, Qiu Jiu could no longer guard against snow crystal silk, and his mana ran crazy.


    A water curtain shrouded him silently, and there was a yellow barrier in front of him. I don''t know what kind of defense magic it is.


    "Boom..." the ground shook, and Dao gang and steel Dao fell to the ground one after another.


    "Opportunity." Jiang Ting''s eyes flashed... Eighteen Dharma swords broke through the air.


    Qiu Jiu''s look changed: "sword array..."


    I just wanted to fly to avoid... But Zi Ren is already approaching. If he really avoids and loses the defense of the barrier, a simple water curtain can''t stop the attack of 18 handle Zi Ren.


    "Damn it!" he scolded secretly. Qiu Jiu could only keep standing where he was, and secretly calculated the time... As long as he carried the first wave of blade, he would break out his cards and leave. In this way, he could leave the shrouded area of the sword array.


    "Bang, bang, Bang..." there were many muffled sounds.


    The first wave of eighteen handle sub blades attacked, and I didn''t know what kind of magic the barrier was. Even if the sub blades were full of cracks, they looked about to be broken, but they never broke.


    "Here comes the opportunity." Qiu Jiu''s eyes were full of joy. Subconsciously, he ran his mana and was ready to leave by force.


    However... The mother blade came.


    The unproductive sub blade and the mother blade condensed into a huge sword and split... Xuejing silk, Xuejing silk was not used by Jiang Ting, but wound around the huge sword.


    It''s not that Jiang Ting doesn''t want to, but that he can''t... his mind is not enough.

 Chapter 3138

    Xuejing silk, who was the back hand of Jiang Ting, did not leave the mother blade, but wound around the giant sword. He didn''t want to use it, but he couldn''t.


    Now, he controls all the child and mother blades and supports the sword array sword... Strictly speaking, now, he has overloaded his mind. If he still forcibly controls Xuejing silk, his mind will be damaged.


    Now, his cultivation is lower after all. His mind is limited. Where can he control too many magic tools without limit?


    It seems that Jiang Ting''s attack is stretched.


    In fact


    Looking at the huge sword, Qiu Jiu began to scold: "Damn it, asshole!"


    No wonder he is so... Giant sword, he thinks he can stop it, but what about the sword array?


    Dharma sword has been around... For Qiu Jiu, he now has two choices.


    First, continue to stand in place to resist the giant sword. As a price, he will be trapped in the sword array. Next, life and death are unpredictable.


    The second option is to ignore the giant sword and forcibly leave the range of the sword array at the cost of bearing all or part of the power of the giant sword.


    It seems that he should choose the second one. After all... If he leaves, he will certainly avoid the central cutting range of the giant sword, and will bear only some aftershocks. Next, the giant sword is likely to disintegrate and turn into a sub blade to attack him.


    No matter what you think, the second choice is the way to live... The first choice will fall into the sword array.


    However, Qiu Jiu scolded, but did not leave, but continued to stand in place.


    Mana spread wildly, and then he pushed his hands forward... Many mana surged, and the fragmented barrier was repaired silently.


    With a bang, the giant sword hit the barrier, the air wave rolled back, and the afterwave spread.


    About half a breath, the barrier was broken by the giant sword... However, the giant sword also lost most of its powers.


    The sword array is also formed.


    Countless green silk sword lights surrounded Qiu Jiu and shrouded him.


    Such a victory, Jiang Ting sighed: "it''s a pity."


    He just broke out. In fact, in his opinion, Qiu Jiu should not choose to lose the sword array, but run out of the range of the sword array... As long as Qiu Jiu chooses so, his giant sword will disintegrate and become a child and mother blade for continuous attack.


    The hidden snow crystal silk can take advantage of the situation to strike with thunder. Even if you can''t kill Qiu Jiu, you can seriously hurt him.


    So Qiu Jiu lost the sword array. It seems that Jiang Ting has a good chance of winning, but in fact


    "Hoo Hoo..." the sharp sound of breaking the air came from behind Jiang ting.


    Jiang Ting shifted his feet a few feet to the left.


    Then, several flame knives Gang cut from the position where Jiang Ting stood before... Until they hit the sword array.


    However, it didn''t have any effect. After the dagger Gang hit the sword light of the sword array, it was soon extinguished by the sword light.


    Turning around, I found that Mo sang, who was seriously injured and fell to the ground, had climbed up. The knife Gang he had just cut out.


    Mo sang looked at Jiang ting and his eyes showed incredible: "did you avoid it?"


    Jiang Ting was not surprised and said with a smile: "senior brother mosang, I thought you would continue to pretend to be dead on the ground... I really thought I would relax completely because I had the winning ticket?"


    "When did you find it?" Mo Sang''s eyes coagulated.


    No wonder he was like this. What he was waiting for was Jiang Ting''s sword array. Then he sneaked in and laid a winning chance in one fell swoop, but he didn''t think


    As like as two peas as like as two peas, the Jiangting looked at the sword and sighed, "brother, do you look at your brother''s stupid? The two of you are almost alike in your life, and the way of attack is the same. You two people will practice the same way. If there is no intimate relationship, how can it be?"


    Close relationship... So, was Qiu Jiu''s sudden betrayal too decisive? So determined, it predicts that it is not true.


    "Pa pa..."


    With the clapping of his hands, Mo sangzan said, "younger martial brother, if you are really vigilant, it seems that we have miscalculated in putting our goal on you today."


    "Don''t talk nonsense with him, kill him!" Qiu Jiu''s angry voice sounded in the sword array.


    "Bang bang......" the muffled sound also came from the sword array from time to time.


    Qiu Jiu, who is trapped in the sword array, is not waiting to die, but is constantly attacking the sword array... However, the sword array is not in vain. Qiu Jiu can''t escape unless he breaks out in an undesired way. Otherwise, he will be able to do it for a while and a half.


    Mo sang shook his head slightly when he heard the speech: "younger martial brother, it seems that you should die here today."


    When the voice fell, his hand was a chop, and the knife Gang swept through.


    Jiang Ting jumped and avoided it easily.


    But... Mo sang didn''t keep his hand this time. His eyes flashed cold. Dozens of thin vines suddenly appeared and pulled them out.


    Jiang Ting fought back without thinking about it. Golden eagles gathered... Before many vines could hit Jiang Ting, they were directly crushed by golden eagles.


    Later, Jiang Ting smiled: "elder martial brother, it''s better not to take out the wood attribute spell without seeds as sustenance."


    Mo Sang was not annoyed: "younger martial brother, why do you have to support hard? Now you control the sword array, I don''t know how many minds can resist elder martial brother?"


    The flame knife Gang swept through the air, and at the same time, many vines spread continuously.


    When Jiang Ting heard the speech, his eyes suddenly sank... Indeed, although his mind was strong, it was not infinite.


    The Qingfeng sword array occupied too much of his mind. Now the rest of his mind broke out forcibly, and only reluctantly used the son and mother blades... As for Xuejing silk, where does he have the spare power to control Xuejing silk now?


    At this point, Jiang Ting didn''t make a sound, but kept trying to avoid it.


    "Boom..." there were many explosions.


    From a distance, we can see that Jiangting''s sword array shrinks at an extremely slow speed, while outside the sword array, Daogang continues to sweep through the air, and countless vines spread and dissipate madly on the ground.


    Jiang Ting is dangerous and dangerous. He keeps avoiding many attacks. Sometimes he can''t escape. He uses small spells to open the way and fight back.


    In short, under the attack of Mo sang, Jiang Ting looked very embarrassed.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    In a twinkling of an eye, about a quarter of an hour passed.


    The range of the sword array has shrunk to 20 feet.


    Mo sang and Jiang Ting are still chasing around the sword array.


    Once again.


    Sword array.


    Qiu Jiu split several Dao Gang, and then roared, "haven''t you been able to kill him yet!"


    A few minutes of cold sweat appeared on his forehead.


    For a quarter of an hour, he has been attacking the sword array, but... The sword array is really hard to think of. Even if he continues to attack and delay, the sword array has been shrinking.


    Moreover, as the sword array shrinks, the number of green silk sword lights in the same area increases... Therefore, his attack has less and less impact on the sword array.


    Correspondingly, the sword array shrinks faster and faster... According to his estimation, if it continues, the sword array can be completely closed to ten feet in half an hour at the latest.


    At that time, the sword light will be everywhere in the sword array... He will also die!


    At present, he can''t help but be in a hurry.


    "He''s too slippery for autumn." Mo Sang''s angry voice sounded outside the sword array.

 Chapter 3139

    Hearing Qiu Jiu''s anxious voice coming from the sword array, Mo sang, who was still chasing Jiang Ting, hurried to respond with anger.


    When Chou Jiu heard the speech, he immediately scolded, "hurry up! I''ll be killed by this sword array in half an hour at most!"


    Maybe it''s because the threat of the sword array is too big. Qiu Jiu''s rude words are repeated. There is a third of fear in his voice.


    Mo Sang''s face was suddenly frozen... He had a good relationship with Qiu Jiu. Naturally, he heard that Qiu Jiu seemed to be unable to break the sword array?


    Half an hour?


    He chased Jiang ting for a quarter of an hour. As a result, Jiang Ting can always walk through the gaps of many attacks and spells. Even if he dies, Jiang Ting can break the vines and find a way to live at the least cost.


    Generally speaking, he attacked one after another for a quarter of an hour, and he couldn''t even hurt one of Jiang Ting''s hair.


    According to the current trend, not to mention half an hour, even if it''s still half an hour, he can''t kill Jiang Ting


    Thinking of this, Mo sang gritted his teeth slightly: "younger martial brother Jiang, you are really good."


    "Isn''t it all forced by senior brother? Ha ha..." Jiang Ting said with a smile... Even if he seemed embarrassed to avoid for a quarter of an hour, he was still in high spirits.


    Before waiting for an answer, Jiang Ting smiled: "don''t worry, senior brother. There''s still half an hour left. When senior brother Qiu Jiu dies, Jiang will have a good fight with senior brother mo."


    In fact, he is not completely powerless to resist... It''s just that the sword array is important.


    With the passage of time, Qiu Jiu''s movement in the sword array is getting bigger and bigger... Even if the sword array only occupies more than six points and less than seven points of his mind at the moment.


    However, he put Jiufen''s mind in the sword array, leaving only one mind to deal with Mo sang, for fear that Qiu Jiu would suddenly use some means to get out of trouble when he was unprepared.


    A minute of mind may not be able to fight against Morsan, but simple avoidance is more than enough.


    Mo sang suddenly narrowed his eyes when he heard the speech, and stopped the attack rarely.


    But... Jiang Ting suddenly felt a faint palpitation.


    Mossan, are you going to work hard?


    Between thoughts, Jiang Ting quietly said, "senior brother Mo, Jiang has always had a doubt. Can you please answer it?"


    He doesn''t like gossip distraction, but now, since Morsan may have to work hard... Then he can only try to distract Morsan with words.


    Mo sang, as if he hadn''t heard it, looked down at the steel knife in his hand.


    Jiang Ting didn''t care, and then said, "Jiang confessed that he had no grievances with his senior brother, and he didn''t have no backing behind him... Why did the senior brother calculate Jiang? He even lured him with Wuxiang stone."


    He really doesn''t understand.


    There are so many base areas without background in zishuang gate. Mo sang calculated who was bad and had to calculate him.


    "You''re wrong."


    After a pause, Mo sang whispered, "in fact, at the beginning, I wasn''t ready to fight you."


    Jiang Ting was puzzled: "but where did Jiang offend his senior brother later?"


    "No." after saying that, Mo sang looked up: "after recognizing you at first, I still wanted to make friends. Otherwise, I wouldn''t call you here to find the cold ice toad..."


    It turned out that at the beginning, Mo sang did not intend to fight Jiang ting.


    In the initial plan, he was ready to enter the dangerous place of Qinghong with Jiang ting and Qiu Jiu, strangle the cold ice snow toad with the array, and later, he would also give the Wuxiang stone to Jiang ting.


    As a way to make friends with Jiang ting.


    He is the only disciple of Taoist Qingfeng. He doesn''t suffer any loss. Maybe he can ask Jiang ting for help if necessary in the future.


    However, the plan can''t keep up with the change... Taoist Qingfeng, you should shut up.


    According to Mo Sang''s estimation, Taoist Qingfeng has insufficient information, coupled with many rumors... He acquiesced that Taoist Qingfeng will not succeed in this retreat.


    Since you can''t succeed, then... Obviously you will die.


    Invest a dead man''s apprentice with a head size aphakic stone? In mosan''s view, it''s a loss.


    So, finally, Mo sang changed his mind and let Qiu Jiuyin hide in the dark. He found Jian Han


    Even Jiang Ting couldn''t help looking stunned when he learned what had happened... It turns out that if Taoist Qingfeng didn''t shut up, there would be no such twists and turns at the moment?


    While Mo Sang was speaking, I didn''t know when he had crossed his palm with the blade of a steel knife... The blade was filled with a layer of red blood.


    Seeing Jiang Ting Leng Shen, Mo Yan''s eyes were full of cold light: "it''s now, go to death."


    He didn''t mean to dispel Jiang Ting''s doubts... But to divide Jiang Ting''s mind with the truth.


    Jiang Ting tried to distract him with words, and he, why not?


    "Hoo Hoo..." there were many broken voices.


    Jiang Ting thought back in an instant: "it''s been so long..."


    He just wanted to delay time... His plan didn''t fail. The conversation between the two continued to waste less than a quarter of an hour. As for the stupidity that just looked like?


    I''m kidding. The truth is unexpected, but it''s not enough to distract him... He just realized that he couldn''t delay time and pretended to be distracted, and was ready to see what Mo sang did next.


    sky.


    One after another flame knife Gang appeared, but it was only half a breath, and it was close to the juxtaposition of 15 knife gang.


    Then, a series of flames emerged like a fishing net, linked many flame blades together and suddenly fell... Forming a circle.


    Mo sang laughed: "this time, junior brother, where are you going to run?"


    When Jiang Ting saw this, he suddenly sank. If there was no sword array to occupy most of his mind and mana, it would not be difficult for him to break the siege and tear a small gap.


    Not to mention anything else, if you combine the child and mother blades and split a sword, you can cut a big hole in the seemingly dense fire net.


    But now... Because of the complete formation of the sword array, the sub blade can be divided and manipulated, and unity... Can''t.


    "Die!" Morsan''s attack was obviously not that simple.


    With the words of ridicule or anger, yellow sand filled with metallic luster began to appear in the surrounding circle, and the number was increasing.


    A wide range of undifferentiated attacks.


    It has been known that Jiang Ting is extremely sensitive. Mo Sang''s move this time is not a single spell, but a group attack and killing, with an encirclement circle. He wants to force Jiang ting to avoid it.


    Jiang Ting looked around and his eyes narrowed slightly: "I underestimated you, senior brother mo."


    Anyway, Mo Sang''s cultivation is higher than Jiang Ting... Now most of his mana and mind are occupied, and Mo sang suddenly broke out and lost the enemy, which is just right.


    Mo sang sneered: "underestimate the fault, is life."


    "You can''t accept my life." Jiang Ting suddenly rose up in the air.


    There seems to be no gap in the surrounding circle... But in fact, the sky has not been blocked.


    Mo Sang''s look changed in an instant: "you''re crazy!"


    He didn''t expect that Jiangting dared to fly directly... This is the hinterland of Qinghong, the territory of monsters.

 Chapter 3140

    Seeing Jiang Ting avoiding the sky, Mo sang suddenly changed his look. It was obviously unexpected that Jiang Ting dared to resist the sky in the hinterland of this green rainbow dangerous place.


    "Elder martial brother, that''s not true. If you don''t resist the sky, you will die now. If you resist the sky, you can say whether you will die or not." Jiang Ting stepped on the golden giant sword and flew out of the encirclement with a few flashes.


    Dao Gang? Yellow sand?


    There''s no time to attack.


    "Roar..." a roar suddenly sounded from all directions.


    In the area filled with monsters, the sky is a restricted area.


    The movement here is not small. The Royal sky of Jiangting... I don''t know how many monsters have been disturbed in a moment.


    This time, both Qiu Jiu, who was deeply trapped in the sword array, and Mo sang, who was ready to pursue, looked ugly and sweated repeatedly.


    One... Two


    Soon, more than ten interest hours passed.


    Unexpectedly, although there were many roars of the monsters around, no monsters came near.


    What''s going on?


    Mossan was puzzled.


    But... Without hesitation, he followed Yukong and began to attack Jiangting again.


    Seeing this, Jiang Ting was very clever to avoid in the sky... Compared with before, he avoided more easily and freehand. Dao gang and spells flew all over the sky, but he couldn''t even touch his clothes.


    "Hurry up!" Qiu Jiu began to urge again in the sword array.


    Mossan''s action was a meal.


    Then he clenched his teeth slightly: "you can force me into such a situation... Even if you die, you are proud enough."


    "Who can''t talk big." Jiang Ting shrugged slightly... He didn''t miss any chance to attack his opponent''s mood.


    Mo sang showed his heartache and anger: "sharp teeth, like running, don''t you? I''d like to see how you''re going to run next..."


    After saying that, he was more and more distressed. At the same time, he carefully took out one, which was a mixture of gold and silver, with colorful lines on the surface.


    Suddenly, a faint palpitation appeared at the bottom of Jiang Ting''s heart.


    What is it?


    Mo sang didn''t know what Jiang Ting thought.


    He looked at the seal character in pain and muttered to himself: "this time, I''m losing a lot..."


    Mana spread, and the seal characters spontaneously ignite without wind.


    Immediately... Immediately, a pile of strange translucent wings full of metallic luster suddenly appeared behind Mo sang.


    "Go to hell!" the wings rotate slowly like a mechanism.


    Steel plumes rose quietly.


    What kind of seal character is that?


    Before Jiangting understood, dozens of steel feathers rushed towards Jiangting, with the speed to the extreme.


    However, Jiang Ting''s reaction was there. Even if the steel feather was very fast, he still avoided it with a clever dodge.


    Before he was happy... Countless palpitations suddenly appeared at the bottom of his heart.


    "Bang bang......" the steel plumes suddenly exploded.


    When he couldn''t prevent it, Jiang Ting was hit by the edge of the explosion... Even if he avoided for the first time because of his intuition, he was still quite embarrassed.


    The clothes were blown to rags, and the skin became as black as fire.


    If he hadn''t reacted quickly and maintained a layer of defense magic on his body surface, I''m afraid he would have been killed just now!


    Mo sang Yin pitifully whispered: "it''s good luck to escape the first wave. What''s next?"


    Looking up... More than a hundred steel feathers condensed behind Mo sang.


    Jiang Ting pretended to smile and said, "what kind of seal character is that?"


    That steel feather is really a little troublesome. It''s too fast. Under a large-scale attack, he can''t avoid the attack range... He can explode again.


    "I''ll know when I''m dead." Mo sang sneered. Instead of answering, he controlled steel feather and rushed towards Jiangting.


    With the power of steel feather... It seems that he can only choose to fight with Mo sang.


    Thinking of this, Jiang Ting sighed: "I wanted to find a chance. It seems too late."


    His means have not been fully developed, and the short moment of his words, steel feather has crossed more than half the distance.


    There''s no time to use magic tools. Small spells can''t be dealt with.


    I can only use magic... I hope nothing happens.


    Although his mind was in a mess, Jiang Ting''s action was not slow: "a read, a hundred flowers bloom."


    Lotus blossoms began to bloom... Also at the moment when the lotus appeared, the sword light and green silk in the Qingfeng sword array disappeared in a moment visible to the naked eye.


    Many steel plumes arrive... I don''t know why, when the lotus is in full bloom, the steel plume approaching seems to fall into a quagmire, and the speed decreases countless.


    But for a moment.


    The mirages in the lotus rushed towards Mo sang one after another.


    "Bang, bang, Bang..." there were many muffled sounds, and many steel plumes were suddenly detonated. The serial explosions caused the two phantoms to disappear before they could play their power.


    "What?" Mo sang looked at the phantom that suddenly came back. He just felt creepy.


    Run?


    At a glance, he was sure that he could not run away... There was no phantom. It seemed that it was all directed at him. Even if he avoided, the phantom would track him.


    And the speed of the phantom is too fast. He may not be able to hide.


    You can only choose to collide with an attack or defend.


    Suddenly, he had no time to attack each other. Then, he could only defend.


    "No matter what tricks you play, it''s useless to me... Rouyu!" Mo sang roared... And followed the roar.


    The metallic wings behind him suddenly faded, leaving only soft and soft, just like hair.


    Many steel feathers that haven''t had time to attack have also been transformed... Then his wings suddenly elongated to protect him.


    "Boom..." the phantom arrived and the terrible explosion rose.


    The strong impact force hit mosan directly from the sky to the ground, and even hit a huge pit at least ten feet deep on the ground.


    The smoke is all over the sky, and I can''t see the specific situation... But Jiang Ting can feel that the smell of Mo sang hasn''t disappeared!


    So... With a flash of cold light in his eyes, the son blade and the mother blade cut off towards the ground.


    At the same time, fireball, wind blade, water arrow... All kinds of messy small spells were used on a large scale by him; They hit the ground in an overwhelming manner.


    About three minutes later.


    Under the attack of his huge sword and small spells, all the smoke and dust were crushed.


    The rest is a pair of broken wings. Through the wings, you can see the corners of mosan''s mouth filled with blood.


    Having resisted so many attacks, did Mo sang not die?


    "What''s your magic?" with the words, Mo sang with wings flew up from the pit.


    Jiang Ting looked unchanged: "I also want to know what seal character you use?"


    His magic is the most powerful magic in his hands at the moment. Even the sword array can''t match the instant explosion.


    However, after the pair of wings were transformed into the so-called soft feathers, they not only resisted his magic, but also resisted his endless attack for three full breath... Under this condition, the wings have not been broken?


    "Mo sang, good job, ha ha..." a wild laugh suddenly sounded.


    The Dharma sword forming the sword array was suddenly hit and flew.

 Chapter 3141

    When Jiang Ting was shocked by the seal characters used by Mo sang, Qiu Jiu''s crazy laughter suddenly sounded... With that crazy laughter, the Dharma sword forming the sword array was suddenly hit and flew.


    It turned out that Jiang Ting had realized that the situation was wrong and chose to use magic... And because of the strongest means, he decided to take a risk and kill Mo sang.


    Therefore, he forcibly suppressed the agreement of the sword array to him, and instead used most of his mind and mana against mosan.


    But unexpectedly, Mo sang blocked his violent attack... Because the sword array was suppressed by him, the power of the sword array was greatly damaged. Qiu Jiu, who has been trapped in the sword array, broke the sword array to get out of trouble.


    Even as a result, he was subjected to reverse phagocytosis.


    Fortunately, he is in a mess now, and he was affected by the explosion just now... In general, he was injured, and it''s no different from those Xu regurgitation.


    It can only be said that the leakage of the house happens to rain at night.


    "The purple frost door must not have the spell you just... Hand over your spell and I''ll let you leave." Mo sang stroked his wings and said in a low voice.


    Qiu Jiu, who got out of trouble, pointed away with a knife: "yes, hand over the magic. Our brother will spare your life."


    The corner of Jiang Ting''s mouth slowly rose: "want my spell..."


    In fact, Yu Guang kept looking around and secretly estimated whether he could leave or not.


    He is not greedy.


    The previous estimation was wrong and greatly underestimated the defensive power of the wings... Now, not only Mo sang is not dead, but even Qiu Jiu is out of trouble.


    It''s not good for him to continue to fight. In addition, the gap in cultivation is at least 90%. He is not the enemy... And once Yang Wei in the sword array wanted to trap someone in the sword array. I''m afraid it''s impossible.


    Can''t fight... Then run away.


    "Goo Goo..." a toad cry echoed unconsciously here.


    Huh?


    All three eyes were frozen.


    Looking sideways, I just saw that the cold ice snow toad, who was almost dead and fell to the ground before, didn''t know when to get up again, and his eyes were filled with a cruel light.


    Qiu Jiu looked slightly changed: "why didn''t he die?"


    "Damn it, your previous knife certainly didn''t kill it!" Mo sang roared.


    The battlefield seems to be getting more and more chaotic.


    Why there were no monsters near before, now it seems to make sense... The cold ice snow toad is not dead at all.


    Because he was not dead, even if the Yukong of Jiangting alerted the monster, the other monster never approached.


    After all, unlike people, there is a sense of territory between monsters and monsters... Ice snow toad is the overlord who occupies this area. It will not die and other monsters will not enter.


    Qiu Jiu suddenly drank: "no, hide quickly."


    Morsan rushed forward.


    But... The speed of ice snow toad is faster than people think.


    With a jump, the snow toad took layers of residual shadows and immediately approached Mo sang. The crimson tongue stretched out... An inverted and embarrassed Mo Sang was directly swallowed by the snow toad.


    "Goo Goo..." snow Toad''s eyes showed some satisfaction.


    Seeing this, Jiang Ting was stunned at first, and then his eyes were cold: "you fooled me..."


    He was cheated by Mossan.


    Looking at Mo Sang''s appearance, he thought that Mo Sang was simply some injuries. Generally speaking, the injuries should not be too serious.


    As a result, the snow toad swallowed it directly... He saw that Mo Sang was seriously injured even if he was not seriously injured!


    I''m afraid the reason why I can support just now is that the effect of seal characters has not passed. The fox pretends to be the tiger''s power.


    Think about it carefully. He just gathered nearly 20 lotus flowers. Only two illusions were broken by steel feather, and the rest hit Mo sang.


    Then the child and mother blades and various small spells attacked wildly for three breath... Many attacks were supported by the seal characters.


    Even if the wings block most of the power, but the rest of the power penetrates, how can Mossan be safe? I''m afraid it all depends on the wings.


    Therefore, the snow toad swallowed it without resistance.


    His eyesight is not as good as that of a monster!


    In fact, it''s no wonder Jiang Ting... After all, Qiu Jiu got out of trouble. It''s the best policy and the safest way for Jiang ting to choose to leave at the first time.


    Far away.


    Qiu Jiu''s face twisted and roared, "evil animal!"


    "Goo Goo..." the cold ice snow toad burped a few times and looked at Qiu Jiu with a sneer.


    Then it spits out a pair of more broken wings.


    That''s the wings condensed by Mo sang with the help of symbols and seal characters... Now the wings are still there, but Mo sang is missing.


    Jiang Ting''s eyes flashed and whispered, "Jiang has no intention to start with you and kill him together. How about it?"


    Cold ice snow toad turned his head in an instant, and his eyes paid three points of thinking, as if he was thinking about whether it was feasible.


    "Damn it, you want to join hands with the monster!" Qiu Jiu roared in an instant.


    Jiang Ting smiled and said, "I''m weak. Jiang''s cultivation is not enough. I can only find help."


    "Deal." the cold ice snow Toad''s eyes showed a bloodthirsty light.


    Monsters build foundations, capable people speak, wisdom, not to mention


    "I''m afraid you won''t succeed." Qiu Jiu clenched the steel knife, and his eyes... Suddenly began to turn around.


    His heart is in a mess.


    Also, lost the sense of war.


    In short, Qiu Jiu is looking for a chance to escape.


    "Goo Goo..." the cold snow Toad''s eyes suddenly narrowed to a faint gap.


    Around Qiu Jiu, countless ice suddenly appeared... In the blink of an eye, countless ice layers frozen Qiu Jiu.


    Is it so simple to be solved?


    The cold ice snow Toad''s eyes became confused. It seemed that it was incredibly smooth.


    Jiang Ting was careless. Xuejingsi flew out silently... He didn''t believe Qiu Jiu would be such a waste. When the waste arrived, it was solved by the cold ice snow toad.


    indeed.


    About two minutes later.


    The steel knife in Qiu Jiu''s hand suddenly became red... And then countless flames rose.


    In a short half an hour, all the cold ice melted.


    Qiu Jiugang was about to say something when his pupils suddenly shrunk... He saw a transparent silk thread approaching half a foot in front of him. The most frightening thing was that he seemed to be in some kind of shadow at the moment.


    He didn''t know what it was, but he could feel that the silk thread was dangerous.


    If he didn''t want to, he cut a knife in front of him.


    Just... When he was frozen, Jiang ting and snow toad were not idle, especially snow toad, who could swallow him at any time within a foot of Qiu Jiu''s body.


    His knife just came out, and the snow Toad''s tongue suddenly hit his wrist... The seemingly soft tongue, like gold and iron, directly broke his arm.


    "Ah..." under the severe pain, he subconsciously screamed.


    Then... No.


    Xuejing silk lost the obstacle and cut off his body directly.


    Thanks to the distance between cold ice snow toad and Qiu Jiu, otherwise... Jiang Ting, who is far away, where can we stop that knife?

 Chapter 3142

    Thanks to the fact that the cold ice snow toad was very close to Qiu Jiu, it simply interrupted Qiu Jiu''s knife... It was also established. Jiang Ting was very simple and won with snow crystal silk.


    From the side, we can see that the cold snow toad is not weaker than human wisdom! Without wisdom, how to cooperate with snow crystal silk?


    Because of Qiu Jiu''s death, snow toad became happy: "Goo Goo..."


    It has swallowed a mosan. If it still eats a Qiu Jiu


    Just as he stretched out his tongue to swallow Qiu Jiu, Jiang Ting''s mana suddenly invaded and retreated with Qiu Jiu''s body.


    "Bipedal human, what do you want to do!" the cold ice snow toad roared.


    It''s not swearing... In the eyes of monsters who don''t have a wide range of horizons, Terrans are not monsters who stand on their feet and are not very similar to ordinary monsters.


    Jiang Ting smiled and didn''t make a sound. His mind began to rotate rapidly... He was thinking, now, can he kill the cold ice toad.


    Jian Han, who died in a sneak attack, came to Qinghong dangerous place with Mo sang for the reason that it seems to be the cold ice snow toad... Although Jiang Ting doesn''t know what the cold ice snow toad is for.


    However, it''s always right to collect his body. If you have the opportunity to go to Fangshi in the future, you''ll know if you have a little inquiry.


    "Goo Goo..." the snow toad, who didn''t get a response, seemed to feel malicious, his legs worked slowly, and his eyes showed fierce light.


    When Jiang Ting saw this, he immediately pressed down many thoughts, and the eighteen Dharma swords were detached.


    But... The cold ice snow toad jumped more than twenty feet, and immediately left the range of the sword array.


    "Hmm?" Jiang Ting''s eyebrows slightly picked.


    It soon came back... He had been trapped by Qiu Jiu in the sword array for so long before. I''m afraid snow toad saw it from the beginning. Now he must be extremely alert to the sword array.


    "Hoo Hoo..." countless ice creams shot at Jiangting like steel needles, cold and fast.


    Jiang Ting waved gently, and more than ten layers of wind walls appeared in an instant.


    "Bang Bang..."


    Before Bingling could break the wind wall, Jiang Ting kept his sword away from Bingling''s attack range, and the Dharma sword of the combined sword array was also recalled by him.


    Since the sword array is not feasible, use other means to clean up the snow toad.


    The snow toad was more difficult than he thought.


    As soon as he avoided, the snow toad put out with ferocity and approached the Jiangting with a fishy wind.


    Jiang Ting was not afraid: "can I still carry it in your hand?"


    With a wave of the mother blade, the eighteen handle sub blades flew out in parallel with bursts of cold light.


    "I don''t need such a meaningless organ as the hand," said the snow toad... At the same time, the tongue quickly stretched out, and a layer of cold ice covered its tongue.


    "Bang Bang..." seven or eight handle blades were shot down by the tongue.


    Jiang Ting was about to continue his attack when he suddenly frowned... The annoying cold ice began to spread again.


    "Difficult to entangle." with a whisper, Jiang Ting suddenly turned sideways to avoid the invasion of his tongue, waved the mother blade... The shot down son blade took off again.


    Then he cut the snow toad very flexibly. At the same time, the snow crystal silk also flew out silently.


    Snow toad didn''t seem to see it. He controlled Bingling and began to siege again. At the same time, his huge body continued to approach Jiangting... It was obvious that he was ready. When he was completely close, he swallowed Jiangting.


    try my best?


    Jiang Ting frowned slightly, and his body turned into streamer and retreated suddenly.


    "Bang Bang..." a series of muffled sounds sounded, and many sub blades also hit the snow toad.


    However... The eighteen handle blades only left a trace of blood on the body surface of the snow toad, which is not enough in the eyes of lethality.


    What a strong defense ability... It seems that even snow crystal silk can cause extremely limited lethality.


    Just when Jiang Ting was on alert for the next attack by the cold ice toad... The snow toad didn''t pursue, but fell suddenly. Several layers of cold ice sealed Qiu Jiu''s body and was swallowed by the snow toad at a lightning speed driven by the cold ice.


    "Stupid two legged beast..." the cold ice snow toad laughed and jumped back to the cold pool directly.


    "Hua la..." with the sound of water, the cold ice snow toad disappeared.


    It turned out that it was not prepared to target Jiang ting from the beginning, but recaptured Qiu Jiu''s body and swallowed it.


    Jiang Ting stood in the sky and looked at the cold pool.


    He was ridiculed by a monster?


    Look at the ground... Nothing.


    The bodies of Mo sang and Qiu Jiu have been swallowed by snow toad.


    As for Jian Han''s headless body... I can''t find it. I can only see that there is a layer of blood where the body was before, but the body disappeared.


    It seems that when he was entangled with Mo sang before, snow toad swallowed Jian Han''s body while both sides were not paying attention.


    Only in this way can the snow toad, who was about to die, suddenly recover many injuries and swallow Mo sang in one bite.


    Now, the only storage bag on the ground that doesn''t belong here, perhaps only one, still stained with saliva, should be Jian Han''s.


    If there is no accident, maybe the snow toad vomited out after swallowing Jian Han''s body because the storage bag can''t be digested.


    After a silence, Jiang Ting returned to the ground and stood by the cold pool.


    In the cold pool, I can''t see where the snow toad hides in the cold pool.


    For a while, Jiang Ting''s eyes narrowed slightly: "interesting little thing, I''ll come back to you when I recover."


    The storage bag with surging mana and stained with snow toad saliva was held in front of Jiang ting. A breeze cleaned up all the saliva... Then, the mind forcibly erased the mark on the storage bag.


    Everything inside was transferred by him... Leaving an empty storage bag and throwing it into the cold pool, he turned and left.


    There is no sky defense, just jumping on the ground.


    But he didn''t go too far.


    After spending dozens of breath and two or three miles away from the cold pool, Jiang Ting stopped and stepped into a half man tall grass.


    After entering the grass, he sat down on the spot, took out an array plate and arranged a hidden array. Jiang Ting took out a healing pill and silently began to regulate his breath.


    His current state is not very good.


    Qinghong dangerous place is not a good place. The most important thing is to seize the time to recover from the injury.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­.


    Tianlan, black feather Pavilion.


    A dark, rather dark cliff.


    At the top of the cliff, there was an old woman with white frost and wrinkles sitting quietly at the edge of the cliff, looking at the mountains and rivers under the cliff with old eyes.


    "Step on step..." footsteps came slowly in the distance.


    Stay close.


    "Master." the voice is generally flattering and half cold.


    The old woman''s eyelids moved slightly and turned slowly after a long time. The appearance of the visitor also reflected in her turbid eyes... She was a woman in tight black clothes and full of strange customs.


    Han Youqing.


    After seeing it clearly, the old woman said, "Why are you back?"


    The voice is not loud. It sounds weak... But if there is a strong person here, you can feel the cold and pressure from the seemingly weak voice!

 Chapter 3143

    Although the old woman''s voice is weak... But if it is strong, you can hear a chilling pressure from that voice!


    No one knows her real name, but she claims to be Yin Li.


    People you know, respect, mother-in-law Yin.


    The old monster in the black feather Pavilion, whose cultivation is the peak of Tianlan and the realm of transforming babies, is an old monster.


    Han Youqing bowed his head: "I''m not doing well. Please punish me."


    "Hmm?" the old woman, that is, Yin Li, suddenly raised her voice.


    Han Youqing hurried out: "master, I don''t know..."


    Soon, she described her trip to the south from beginning to end, impartial and without adding fuel.


    The old woman''s eyes were turbid again: "why didn''t you kill him?"


    "Can''t kill."


    After a pause, Han Youqing shook his head: "Xia Houping was too radical. At that time, he was the only one left. There was no sign of serious injury and escape. If the disciple took action, he would fight life and death, maybe he was not the opponent of that person."


    The man in her mouth is, of course, Jiangting!


    Yin Li''s voice became disdainful, and her eyes were slightly clear: "the only son of the Lord of the devil... Hum... Cough..."


    At last, he began to cough violently.


    "Master, your body?" Han Youqing quickly looked up.


    "No problem, temporarily, can''t die... Such a big change, why not summon immediately." the old woman shook her head slightly and her face returned to calm.


    Han Youqing smiled bitterly: "when the disciple sent the message, he was smashed by a mysterious man and had to come back in person... The person who made the move had excellent cultivation, at least all had golden elixir cultivation, and he only made the move to destroy the message. He didn''t hurt the disciple. There may be something fishy among them."


    Yin Li exhaled slightly, shook his head, turned and faced the cliff again.


    Han Youqing saw this and said, "master, what should I do next?"


    "Not long ago, the news came from the blood that the younger generation of Taoist Qingfeng of zishuang gate closed down and tried to turn the baby."


    After a pause, Yin Li closed his eyes: "just follow the plan... The general trend is difficult to reverse, but it''s just a little troublesome."


    "I see." Han Youqing bowed and left backward.


    When he left the cliff, Han Youqing turned around, his eyes showed pure light, and flew away with an inexplicable look.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­..


    Big day Saints.


    A thatched house by the river.


    A young man sat quietly fishing by the river.


    I don''t know how long.


    The young fisherman suddenly said, "what''s the matter?"


    "Grandpa, just heard that Taoist Qingfeng of zishuang gate has been closed for several months without any movement. He turned into a baby and can almost declare failure." a dark shadow appeared silently by the river.


    The youth continued to fish.


    The shadow saw it and said, "seriously, don''t you intervene?"


    "Yin Li, the old woman is dying... Oh, she will fight with anyone who interferes."


    After a pause, the young man shook his head slightly and was detached: "the devil can''t repair the East desert. The old monsters of the purple frost gate are not in a hurry. What are you in a hurry?"


    The shadow was silent.


    "It''s just some mortals. Mortals hurry for a hundred years and die..."


    Speaking of this, the young man looked up at the sky: "no matter how many casualties, the population will come up in 150 years at most. Let''s wait and see."


    "But... Before the cool wind closed the door, I heard from all sides that Heiyu Pavilion had an affair with evil cultivation, and the purple frost gate was difficult to support with one arm... I heard that Qiushui Pavilion seemed to be preparing for war and wanted to go to the East desert for assistance."


    Speaking of this, the dark shadow''s voice was low: "once Qiushui Pavilion intervenes... Heiyu Pavilion, Qiushui Pavilion and zishuang gate participate in the war, and there are demons entangled. Zishuang gate is also located in a special place. Five or six out of ten Huaying scattered practitioners live in seclusion in zishuang gate... It is likely that the war will be difficult to contain."


    "Your words are a little more." the young man looked at the river again.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­..


    Qiushui Pavilion.


    I don''t know where it is, a peach forest.


    Taolin center, two bamboo houses side by side.


    Outside the bamboo house, when Jiangting came out of the medicine picking Valley, the flower bell that he had never seen was here.


    At the beginning, the leader of Qiushui pavilion was old, and the flowers were still here.


    Hualing''s voice was a little angry: "mother, the three sects of the great sun saint, the Tu Xing gate and the demon refining pavilion have never made any action. Why should we go to the purple frost gate in such a hurry to help eliminate the demon cultivation?"


    "Everyone gets evil cultivation and kills it. Why doesn''t Xiao linger want to go." Hua''s voice is still a little spoiled, soft, and no longer cold and dignified.


    "I feel that there are other reasons. We Qiushui pavilion are so anxious to make a move..." at this point, Hualing shook her head quickly.


    Also because she shook her head, the wind chime tied to her hair, "Ding Ding..." rang.


    The flower still smiled and said, "Xiaoling is getting smarter and smarter."


    "Mother..." the flower bell''s voice dragged on, and the flower''s arm shook constantly.


    If you let others see that the iceberg flower bell still has such a little daughter''s posture, I''m afraid not all of them will be shocked to knock off their big teeth.


    "All right, all right..."


    The flower still shook her head reluctantly, and then whispered, "can you still remember the late autumn ancestor."


    "Late autumn ancestor?"


    After thinking for a while, Hualing''s eyes brightened: "remember, the late autumn ancestor is our greatest pride in Qiushui Pavilion. He successfully transformed the baby in just 400 years. In the whole history of Tianlan, she is also a rare Tianjiao. The most important thing is that she is only 450 years old now. I heard..."


    Speaking of this, Hualing suddenly thought of something and looked stunned.


    Hua still saw it and rubbed Hualing''s head: "even Xiaoling, you know there is a problem. How can we not figure it out... Now you should understand why we Qiushui Pavilion, knowing that there is a secret, got a message from zishuang gate, but decided to help zishuang gate immediately."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Tianlan, Qinghong, dangerous place, somewhere.


    "Hoo..." he took a breath, and Jiang Ting slowly opened his eyes.


    About twenty days have passed since I fought with the ice snow toad.


    During this period, he has been molesting here.


    Now, the injury has finally completely healed... Unfortunately, the quality of the healing pills on him is too low. Otherwise, it would not take so long to recover the injury.


    Next


    Leaning to ponder for a while, Jiang Ting got up and jumped quickly in the direction of the cold pool.


    Cold pool.


    Before long, Jiang Ting returned to the cold pool.


    Here, there is not much difference from twenty days ago, and the blood on the ground has dried up.


    At a glance, Jiang Ting ignored it, raised his feet and walked to the edge of the cold pool... Some of the cold pool water evaporated by the big array, and somehow returned to the original horizontal line.


    Even with Jiang Ting''s cultivation at the moment, he can feel a faint cold on the edge... If he enters the cold pool, maybe he can really feel "cold".


    Looking at it for a while, Jiang Ting''s look suddenly coagulated... When he returned to the cold pool, he was naturally ready to deal with the cold ice snow toad, and took the so-called ice flame and fire beads in the cold pool.


    But now, the snow toad can''t come out, because of the special environment of the cold pool, he can''t enter the cold pool... It seems that we need to find a way to force the ice snow Toad out of the cold pool.

 Chapter 3144

    Jiang Ting stood by the cold pool. Before long, his face sank... The cold pool didn''t come out. He needed to find a way to force the snow Toad out.


    It''s just, how?


    I remember that he and Mo sang Jian Han had arranged an array before, and evaporated the cold pool for more than half a Zhang. The snow toad didn''t respond. Finally, Mo sang used the array to condense the Firebird into the cold pool, and the whole cold pool was boiling. In this way, the snow toad would be forced out.


    have a try?


    Jiang Ting was not in a hurry, but looked at the cold pool and thought silently.


    For the cold ice snow toad, the cold pool is extremely advantageous. If you want to deal with the snow toad... After the snow toad leaves the cold pool, it is necessary to cut off the way back to the cold pool. Just like the previous array, the snow toad can only wait to die even if it detects something wrong.


    And array... If he brings the magic spirit array in the cave, let alone trap the snow toad, it''s not difficult to kill.


    Unfortunately, the magic spirit array is still in the cave.


    He doesn''t carry any array... The only one that can be counted as an array may be the sword array.


    Thinking of this, Jiang Ting touched his nose: "trouble."


    After thinking for a while, Jiang Ting took out the Dharma sword... Suddenly, the eighteen Dharma swords flew to an altitude of about five feet and surrounded the cold pool.


    Jiang Ting looked at many Dharma swords... After observing for a while, he smiled at the corners of his mouth.


    Today''s sword array is frozen without hair.


    Once urged, the edge of the sword array is almost the surface of the cold pool. Next, as long as he can find a way to force the snow toad, then, as long as he moves fast enough, the snow toad will be trapped in the sword array!


    According to the ability of sword array, it is not difficult to win.


    Then next... How to force the snow Toad out?


    After thinking for a while, Jiang Ting pops up several Manas, which flash slightly and condense into a three foot Firebird over the cold pool.


    After the Firebird appeared, it did not enter the cold pool for the first time, but kept absorbing aura in the air... Unfortunately, this is the cold pool, and the aura of fire attribute is extremely thin.


    I haven''t been able to absorb much for a long time.


    Jiang Ting frowned and could only stretch out his right hand.


    The Firebird spread its wings slightly and immediately fell on the back of Jiang Ting''s hand... Then the mana in Jiang Ting rushed towards the Firebird without money.


    With the increase of mana, the flame around the Firebird became more and more bright and red, and the temperature became higher and higher.


    In addition, the cold air in the cold pool... Without the array, there are two days of ice and fire!


    After more than ten breaths, 30% of the mana in Jiangting''s body evaporated... All the 30% mana gathered in the Firebird''s body, and the power and destructive power were improved.


    But, after all, it was only his forced cohesion with mana. I don''t know whether it was comparable to the one in the previous array.


    In his mind, Jiang Ting no longer hesitated and controlled the flaming bird to directly insert into the cold pool.


    At that moment, the cold began to erode rapidly, and with the invasion of the cold, the energy in the Firebird began to decrease rapidly... However, the Firebird is not a living body after all. Under the control of Jiang Ting, it kept paddling deep into Tan Zhong.


    After diving about fifteen feet, the Firebird fluttered its wings and was submerged and dissipated by the pool.


    By the cold pool.


    Jiang Ting shook his head without trace... The Firebird he condensed was just a small spell. It seems that it can''t compare with the Firebird condensed by the previous array.


    The Firebird, which consumed 30% of his mana, did not boil at all after entering the cold pool. During this period, it evaporated less than half a foot deep.


    Now I don''t know how deep the cold pool is, and whether his Firebird startles the snow toad.


    With their own mana, it seems that they can''t.


    After thinking for a while, Jiang Ting said, "snow toad, come out and talk..."


    The voice is peaceful, as if looking for a friend.


    And snow toad... Well, there''s nothing moving in the cold pool.


    Jiang Ting said again, "little frog?"


    Still nothing.


    Jiang Ting continued: "toad? Ugly toad?"


    "Puff, puff..." some bubbles suddenly appeared in the cold pool.


    Yes!


    Jiang Ting''s eyes brightened: "ugly toad? Frog? Toad? In other words, the three animals should be one species. After all, in my opinion, they are all ugly."


    "You want to die!" the snow Toad''s dull voice sounded in the cold pool.


    "A cowardly thing."


    After a pause, Jiang Ting looked down at the cold pool: "Jiang has only built the second floor of the foundation, but you have built the fourth floor of the foundation. Such a great advantage only dares to survive in the cold pool..... Also, toads and toads, like mice, are just worthless little things, which can only be reduced to the food of predators. They are as timid as mice. It seems that they are praising you..."


    "Gululu..." the bubble is full.


    Jiang Ting saw in an instant that the cold pool was not deep enough, and a dark shadow floated up quickly.


    Sure enough... It''s more effective to provoke a wise monster with words than to stimulate with magic.


    Two minutes later.


    "Hua la..." the water surged into the sky.


    At the same time, the white snow toad jumped out of the cold pool and hit the river court with its bright red tongue.


    "You''ve finally come out." Jiang Ting, who had been prepared for a long time, jumped to avoid, drew mana and stimulated the sword array.


    There is a mental calculation but no intention... Before the failed snow toad can react, the green silk sword light rises quietly, and the boundary line below is just the cold pool.


    The tongue, which had not yet recovered, was immediately hit by sword lights.


    "Ah..." in the severe pain, snow Toad''s angry mind was poured with cold water and became calm.


    As for its tongue, it has been directly cut off by the sword light.


    The unrecovered part fell on the edge of the cold pool.


    "Damn bipedal beast, do you really think you can trap me!" the trapped snow toad cursed in an instant.


    Jiang Ting stood by the cold pool and smiled: "it seems that your injury is not well yet."


    The snow-white body of the snow toad is like glass. It is no longer the original beauty. There is still a scar on the body surface... It was cut by Qiu Jiu before.


    And don''t forget that the snow toad was trapped by the array before and almost burned alive.


    Under the impact of double injuries, even if it swallowed three bodies, it could not recover in just 20 days.


    The snow toad continued to curse, "stupid bipedal beast."


    After scolding, it rushed to the position where the sword array met the cold pool.


    "Yiyiyiyiyi..." a sharp and harsh voice sounded.


    But half a breath, the snow toad flew into the air again.


    And his lower body, suddenly appeared countless blood marks, blood flow


    Jiang Ting breathed a little, snow toad, so strong defense.


    He resisted the impact of the sword array. The sword array failed to kill the place where the snow toad collided with the sword array, but cut countless blood marks.


    Although the contact time is relatively short... It can be seen that snow toad is forced to collide with its body... It has strong defense.


    Fortunately, snow Toad''s wound hasn''t healed yet. Otherwise, it''s just a sword array composed of 18 Dharma swords... I''m afraid it''s not necessarily sleepy enough to live in snow toad!


    However, I can''t be happy at the moment... If the breakthrough fails, the snow toad will explode and can''t wait to die in situ.

 Chapter 3145

    Jiang Ting was not happy when he saw the retreat of snow toad... He knew that if he didn''t care, the snow toad might not be trapped in the sword array at the moment.


    Monsters and people are different after all.


    His eyes flashed slightly, and eight Dharma swords flew out of Jiang Ting''s body and integrated into the sword array.


    One shot is the limit of today''s control.


    The number of blue sword lights soared.


    The snow toad didn''t notice it yet. His eyes showed countless fierce lights. After condensing a layer of Ice Armor on his body surface, he rushed towards the cold pool.


    "Yiyiyiyiyi..." the sharp and harsh collision sound sounded again.


    The ice armor was crushed by the sword array at the first time, and then the body of the snow toad... Under the sword array with 40% more power, the place where the snow toad collided with the sword array was full of flesh and blood.


    "Roar..." after eating, the snow toad roared and flew into the air.


    This time, the whole body became bloody.


    It did not dare to rush into the sword array. It could only roar: "damn human beings!"


    "It seems that I can safely wait for your death." Jiang Ting is not angry.


    Sit on the ground and silently control the sword array to speed up the contraction of the sword array... The sword array is strong, but it is helpless that the contraction speed of the sword array is not fast after it is formed.


    And as long as you don''t touch the sword light blockade line at the edge of the sword array... Then you can be in the center of the sword array for a while and a half, and there''s no danger.


    Under the control of Jiang Ting, the contraction speed of the sword array increased directly, while the snow toad kept roaring in the sword array, venting his anger and a trace of fear.


    After a while, the sword array completely shrunk to a diameter of ten feet.


    Sword light is everywhere. Snow toad can''t avoid it.


    "Yi......" in the harsh sound, blood marks began to appear on the body surface of the snow toad.


    Frightened, the snow toad shouted, "human, you let me go."


    Jiang Ting is silent.


    "Damn robber!" snow toad scolded again in a rage, full of humanity.


    However, no matter how abusive it is, the blood marks on its body surface increase rapidly with the naked eye, but in half a breath, the whole person... Ah bah, the whole snow toad becomes confused.


    The snow toad trapped in the sword array is still abusing: "I''ll kill you..."


    Unfortunately, its curse vocabulary is not enough. It comes and goes with those words.


    Under Jiang Ting''s waiting, the snow toad lost its breath and died no longer.


    "It seems that the lethality of the sword array is much better than the array prepared by Mo sang." with a whisper, Jiang Ting waved away the sword array.


    Of course, he just said... The sword array and the previous unknown array can''t say which is good or bad, but they have their own uses and differences.


    As for the snow toad.


    Jiang Ting was just about to collect the body of the snow toad, and his face was slightly stunned... At the moment, the snow toad was full of flesh and blood, and there was less than 30% left.


    Fur or something has long been worn away by the sword array.


    Just barely left, not a complete bone shelf.


    Where can I get a complete corpse under the sword array?


    The corner of his mouth smoked, and then Jiang Ting threw the bone shelf not far away... The cold ice snow toad may be extremely rare, and the corpse has another wonderful function.


    But now there''s only one bone shelf left. What else can it be used for? It is a waste of space to put it in the storage bag.


    "I don''t know how many spirit stones I lost." he sighed and took the Dharma sword back into his body.


    Then Jiang Tingqiang looked at the cold pool... He still couldn''t see anything.


    But he remembered that before, Mo sang seemed to say that there was an ice flame fire bead under the cold pool?


    Ice flame fire bead is a kind of natural material and earth treasure that only appears in extremely cold places. Taking it with you can increase the cultivation speed of fire attribute skill. Other effects are unknown.


    When Jiang Ting was healing, he racked his brains. He just barely remembered that he had seen general records when and where.


    As for why fire beads only appear in extremely cold places... Perhaps it is because things will turn upside down when they reach the extreme.


    More, Jiang Ting is not clear at the moment.


    In the past, or in the future, he will know. Now, he doesn''t know anyway.


    "Hope, don''t be too deep." with a whisper, Jiang Ting shook his head, condensed a layer of golden bell on his body surface, and then plunged into the cold pool.


    Under the protection of Jinzhong, the cold can''t affect him.


    However, he found at the first time that when the cold eroded, the energy consumption of Jinzhong was very fast. At most, Jinzhong would be crushed by the cold erosion.


    "It''s a pity that I didn''t practice the ice attribute skill. Otherwise, this cold pool would be the best place for retreat and latent cultivation." whispered, Jiang Ting didn''t enter the cold pool, but left directly and returned to the shore.


    His mana is not enough.


    He tried to force snow toad to consume 30% mana before, and then he used sword array to strangle, which cost more than 60%. In short, his mana is less than 10%.


    To really go down the cold pool is tantamount to looking for death.


    "Roar..."


    "Roar..."


    Just as he was about to adjust his breath and restore his mana, the surrounding demons seemed to notice something, and a series of animal roars kept ringing.


    "Not good." Jiang Ting''s eyes sank.


    The reason why other monsters haven''t been close is because of the snow toad.


    Now the snow toad is hanged, and other monsters... I''m not sure when they will approach. Once that time... When the demons attack, even Jiang Ting can only run for his life.


    Time is running out.


    Interest rate adjustment?


    He doesn''t have so much time to delay.


    Yin and Qing thought for a moment. Jiang Ting took out the one mo sang gave him before. He didn''t know it. From Jian Han''s reaction, it should be an extremely precious pill to restore mana!


    At a glance, Jiang Ting swallowed it directly.


    Although he didn''t know what pill it was, Jian Han obviously knew it. Since he knew it, there would be no problem with the pill... Judging from why Mo sang took out the pill before, it was obviously a pill to restore mana.


    indeed.


    He just swallowed it, the warm current spread, and many warm currents quickly turned into mana and flowed into many meridians in the body, Dantian Zifu.


    Within three breath time, the mana in his body was restored to 30%.


    According to the total amount of warm current in the body, it will last about ten breath and can restore about 90% of his mana.


    The recovery effect is so extraordinary. This pill is really precious... Unfortunately, Mo Sang''s storage bag has disappeared. Otherwise


    Thoughts flashed, and Jiangting plunged into the water again.


    "Hua la..."


    Entering the cold pool, Jiang Ting didn''t waste time. Driven by mana, he quickly dived into the depths of the cold pool.


    With his dive, the cold increased rapidly, and the erosion rate of his golden bell also increased rapidly.


    However, Jiang Ting didn''t care. Instead, he quickly sent mana to continue to maintain the Golden Bell and speed up the dive... As long as the cold pool is not hundreds of deep, with his total mana, he should be able to reach the deepest point.

 Chapter 3146

    After Jiang Ting went deep into the cold pool, he noticed the increase of the cold at the first time, but he didn''t care... Driven by the increase, unless the cold pool is hundreds of feet deep, if not, his mana is enough.


    The only thing to worry about is whether there are other creatures in the cold pool.


    However, it is unlikely... Snow toads are not social monsters. Since there are snow toads in the cold pool, it is almost impossible for other monsters to appear.


    indeed.


    Everything was as expected by Jiang ting. His dive was smooth and safe.


    When he dived about 60 feet, even if he couldn''t see too far, he could see it. He was less than two feet away from the pond.


    Most importantly, at the bottom, he saw a bright light... The inclined distance was about three feet, and he couldn''t see what it was.


    Mana push, the direction of diving changes.


    After counting interest.


    Jiangting is near the light.


    In addition to some mud and stones, I didn''t see anything else in the cold pool. There were only some footprints of snow toads... I think snow toads stay nearby on weekdays.


    And the light... In fact, it''s not light.


    But a bead.


    A fist sized transparent bead.


    Inside the bead, there is a flame, a blue flame.


    "Ice flame fire bead." whispered, Jiang Ting continued to maintain the golden bell, hurried close, stretched out his hand and was ready to take the bead away.


    Never thought.


    As soon as he touched the bead, a cold and hot air eroded rapidly.


    It''s very cold.


    Hot air, extremely hot.


    Jiang Ting subconsciously pulls his hand... Look at the palm of his hand.


    Half began to be filled with frost, and the other half was like fire.


    Can I take it?


    make fun of!


    Jiang Ting opened a gap in the storage bag with mana, then wrapped the ice flame fire bead with mana and threw it directly into the storage bag.


    You can''t touch it. He can''t directly put it in the storage bag!


    Losing the ice flame and fire bead, it suddenly became dark... The sight that was blocked was further reduced.


    "There are more than 70% of the mana... Forget it, there are too many monsters outside, and it takes too long. If you are surrounded by monsters after you go out, it will be troublesome." after pondering for a while, Jiang Ting shook his head slightly and didn''t observe the cold pool. The mana pushed himself up quickly.


    The temperature of the cold pool is so low that it can even breed ice flame and fire beads, which are natural materials and earth treasures.


    Well, I''m afraid there are other secrets in this cold pool.


    It''s just... It''s not safe outside. If he spends too much mana here and takes too long, and is surrounded by monsters after going out, he just doesn''t have mana at that time. Isn''t it too wrong to die?


    And whether there are other treasures or not, the green spirit sword he practiced is the skill of wood attribute... The treasures in the cold pool don''t match him. Even if he gets them, he just takes them out and sells them as spirit stones.


    Not to mention not necessarily serious.


    In this case, it''s not worth taking risks. It''s better to leave as soon as possible.


    The speed of floating is much faster than that of diving.


    "Hua la..." before long, Jiang Ting returned to the surface of the cold pool in the sound of the water, and because he had always maintained the golden bell with magic power, his clothes were spotless and untouched.


    "Roar..." before he could observe whether there were monsters approaching, Jiang Ting heard an extremely dense roar of monsters.


    Compared with the beginning, the roars this time are much closer... Inferring from the sound, there should be three to five monsters leaving the surrounding peaks and coming towards the hinterland basin.


    It''s just that the speed is not too fast.


    "It''s not a place to stay for a long time..." listen to the roaring directions for a while, and Jiang Tinghua turns into a residual shadow and leaves in other directions.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Qinghong is a dangerous place. I don''t know where it is.


    A low mountain, surrounded by steep peaks, towering into the clouds.


    Low mountain peak, mountain top, a huge ancient tree surrounded by three people.


    Between the branches.


    Jiang Ting stood among the branches and looked around... There were no monsters.


    "It''s safe at last." whispered, Jiang Ting relaxed slightly, leaned against the trunk and began to rest.


    He left quickly after he came out of the cold pool... But unexpectedly, there were more demons on the peaks near the basin than he thought, and he was unlucky to meet a mantis like monster who had always been good at hiding.


    He was eager to leave the basin. He didn''t check it for a moment, but he was noticed by the monster... The worst thing is that it happened to be among the peaks, and the monster was very dense.


    At that time, I didn''t dare the monster at all. I focused on converging and running away for fear of being besieged by the monster... Then I ran here unknowingly.


    He doesn''t know where it is, but it should be safer here.


    Whether it was the low mountain or the nearby mountains, he didn''t feel the smell of monsters... Maybe, maybe it''s safe?


    Relying on the trunk to rest, he did not sleep, but closed his eyes to regulate his breath and restore his mana.


    After a long time, mana returned to its peak.


    Jiang Ting jumped off the branch and looked around carefully... The surrounding peaks can be called poor mountains and evil waters.


    Grass, forest and so on are very scarce, but more of them are rubble, sand and soil.


    The three big trees behind him now look like this.


    Here, it seems that it''s not as safe as it seems... There are many monsters in the dangerous area of Qinghong. It''s reasonable that there should be no place where a large range of monsters are missing, unless there are always extremely powerful overlord level monsters nearby that can run vertically and horizontally in the dangerous area.


    If you can dominate the dangerous place of Qinghong, you should at least have the strength of building the six storey peak of the foundation.


    Looking at it for a while, Jiang Ting looked at the direction he had always been in... That direction was the direction to leave the dangerous place.


    Just before his escape, I''m afraid there were many monsters on the way. I''m afraid he didn''t drill directly into the pile of monsters when he returned now?


    "Alas..." shook his head. Jiang Ting took back his sight and took out the ice flame and fire beads he had obtained from the cold pool.


    Strangely, this time, he put the ice flame fire bead in my hand, but he felt a trace of cold and light warmth, and there was nothing different.


    At least, the cold and Heat won''t hurt him.


    Before, he could hurt him with golden bell protection. Now, he has no defense means, and he can''t hurt a penny?


    Is it because you left the cold pool?


    After thinking for a while, Jiang Ting didn''t think about it and didn''t bother to pay attention to the reasons. Instead, he studied the ice flame fire bead carefully with his mind... He was ready to take a closer look to see if this bead was of any other use.


    Studied for about a year.


    Jiang Ting was helpless to find nothing... Even if he poured his thoughts into the beads and touched the blue flame, there was nothing different.


    "After going out, you can study it clearly if you want to come." Jiang Ting shook his head slightly and didn''t study it.


    Turn to the sword and fly towards the highest mountain in front... There are no monsters nearby, so there will be no trouble if you resist the sky.

 Chapter 3147

    Jiang Ting was unable to study the other wonderful functions of ice flame fire beads. He immediately gave up his research and flew towards the highest mountain.


    After a while, he flew to the top of the highest mountain.


    Then I suddenly found that this mountain peak seems to be the highest mountain peak in the dangerous area of Qinghong?


    He stood on the top of the mountain, within his sight, except far away... There was no mountain higher than the mountain under his feet.


    At a glance, the mountains are small.


    Looking around, in addition to these poor mountains and rivers nearby, there are almost lush forests and green mountains in the distance.


    At the same time, there are countless monster smells in the four directions.


    In a trance, he seemed to feel that here, it seemed... Was the center of the dangerous place?


    Unfortunately, I didn''t see any treasures, nor did I see any natural and local treasures.


    Just when he hesitated whether to fly to the high sky and fly out of danger when the monster had no time to respond.


    He suddenly saw that several figures were moving forward rapidly on the ground in a very distant place. The direction... Impressively, was his direction.


    It''s too far away. It''s at least thirty miles away from here. I can''t see it.


    Unexpectedly, met someone else?


    One third of his eyes were strange, and then Jiang Ting quietly converged his breath, quietly condensed a large earth mass on his side with magic power, and fixed it on the top of the mountain.


    They stand behind the earth ball.


    He was not interested in asking why those people came here, but he was interested in hiding his body and secretly observing what their goals were.


    When you enter a dangerous place, you either kill monsters or have a goal to obtain some kind of natural materials and earth treasures.


    If you kill monsters... No one dares to go into the depths of dangerous places to kill monsters. After all, the wisdom of monsters is not weak after they build a foundation... Without the cultivation of golden elixir, you come to the depths to kill monsters. That''s looking for death.


    The golden elixir realm... Is like, after Jiang Ting built the foundation, where did you find the demons in the Qi refining realm to kill?


    Waste time and get little benefit.


    About half a day later.


    The person who Jiangting secretly observed, without disturbing any monster, approached the mountain where Jiangting was located.


    But unexpectedly, instead of climbing the mountain, the group took out some special magic tools and began... Digging tunnels with a very low aura fluctuation?


    The number of people in that group is not much, five.


    Three men and two women.


    Jiang Ting didn''t take a careful look at the specific appearance... The cultivation of that group of people is not weaker than Jiang ting. If they gather their eyes, they will be found.


    The men dug for about half an hour, then dug a hole and all entered it.


    "There''s something inside?" with an uncertain whisper, Jiang Ting jumped off the cliff.


    "Hoo Hoo..."


    In the roaring wind, the distance between Jiangting and the ground quickly narrowed.


    Soon, less than ten feet from the ground.


    The golden sword suddenly appeared at the bottom of his feet, turned into a huge sword, and then held his body to dissolve the falling impact and fell to the ground silently.


    Look at the hole.


    "Hmm?" Jiang Ting''s eyes picked... The hole didn''t look like it had just been cut, but more like an existing downward winding tunnel? cave?


    What were those people digging before?


    After thinking for a while, Jiang Ting shook his head slightly, used the hidden Qi technique to hide his body shape and breath, and quietly entered the cave... It should be that the distance is too far, he was wrong.


    Those people are not digging holes or tunnels, but breaking formations? Or open some kind of prohibition?


    Not long after entering the cave, Jiang Ting''s pace slowed down... The speed of the five people was too slow. Unexpectedly, he had caught up with the five people.


    As for this cave, the grotesque rocks are jagged, not like artificial excavation, but more like natural formation.


    And perhaps because it was too deep, Jiang Ting noticed a threat... A threat with a rotten smell.


    What''s down there? Where''s the pressure? What''s the smell of decay?


    Before Jiang Ting understood, a man in front said, "how long will it take to get there?"


    A beautiful woman in purple whispered, "hurry up, be careful. Don''t resist the pressure, otherwise it will lead to the back bite of the pressure. Our cultivation can''t stop it."


    Before long, the cave forked.


    "Which way to go?" one of the five slightly fat people said.


    "Let me see..." the woman in purple who responded before made a sound, and then she took out two pieces of silver paper and woven the silver paper into two paper cranes.


    Then the mana hit, and the two paper cranes flew to two roads respectively.


    After three interest rates.


    The paper crane on the left road suddenly ignited, but the paper crane on the right road continued to fly forward.


    "This way..." the woman in purple was overjoyed and walked directly into the road on the right.


    When all five of them entered the road on the right, Jiang Ting hid his body and continued to follow quietly... At the same time, he felt a little strange. Unexpectedly, he could take the initiative to be a yellow finch one day.


    As for the identity of the five people, he didn''t care. He just wanted to follow up and see if the treasure they were looking for was worth his shot as a yellow finch.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­.


    In a flash, half an hour passed in a flash.


    During this period, Jiang Ting has been following the five member team.


    The five person team has been walking through the cave. Every time she meets a fork in the road, the woman in purple will use a paper crane to explore the way... It''s winding, and I don''t know how far into the ground.


    Also because with the deepening, the pressure is getting heavier and heavier, so the speed of people moving forward is becoming slower and slower.


    Once again.


    Five people arrive at a... Cave?


    The cave is very big, like a huge open space with a diameter of at least tens of miles.


    Several people unconsciously said, "how big..."


    The big one is not the open space, but the bones.


    Jiang Ting, who followed the five people, narrowed his eyes quietly... In the cave, there was a dragon with only white bones left.


    The white bones of a giant Jiaolong with a body length of nearly 50 feet.


    Coercion comes from the bones.


    No wonder the prestige has a rotten smell... It has become white bones. How can it not be rotten?


    I don''t know how many years I''ve been dead, but I can still feel the pressure... Before I was alive, I think the lowest level was the realm behind the golden elixir, or even the baby?


    Whether this is the case is unknown to Jiang ting.


    It''s just that these people are full and come here to take their bodies?


    It''s not that Jiang Ting despises these people... Since the Dragon remains under pressure, no matter what happens, as long as there are creatures to touch the bones, the pressure will break out.


    At that time... What realm can resist him? He doesn''t know. He knows that building a foundation must be unstoppable.


    Nowadays, the pressure of unconsciousness... Although Jiang ting and ah''s five people are all right, in fact, their actions are actually very difficult, and their speed is about the same as that of ordinary people.


    If your accomplishments are lower than the foundation, I''m afraid if you get close to this place, you will be crushed to death.


    Bones can''t move... What are these people doing here?

 Chapter 3148

    Jiang Ting was puzzled when he saw the bones of the dragon in the underground space... With the existence of coercion, the bones of the Dragon could not be touched. So what are these people doing here?


    As if he knew what he thought, one of them said, "look for longyuhua. We can only stick to it for three hours at most."


    "Spread out," echoed another.


    Immediately, the five people, at the speed of ordinary people, trotted all the way and began to disperse along the position of the corpses.


    Standing in Jiangting at the mouth of the cave, his eyes became strange.


    Dragon feather flower?


    Good stuff.


    "Thanks to my coming here, there are still a lot of spirit stones left on me. I hope I can buy them. Otherwise..." before the voice came out, Jiang Ting quietly retreated.


    Dragon feather flower is golden in color. When it is mature, the flower opens nine petals.


    It is said that there are many rare pills, which need to be refined with Longyu flower as the main material. Once taken, it can harden the body and enhance the body strength.


    You know, if you don''t cultivate the physical cultivation skills, the physical strength of the immortal can be called weak in the same environment. Whether it''s a spell or a magic weapon, it can be broken at a blow.


    If you cultivate other physical cultivation methods, you will greatly delay the road of cultivating immortals. Moreover, the physical cultivation methods need a variety of foreign objects to assist... At that time, it''s better to improve a higher realm and accomplishments.


    At least, Jiang Ting doesn''t have any interest in cultivating the body cultivation method... The speed of cultivating immortality has doubled when he cultivates Dayan reincarnation Sutra. If he still cultivates the body cultivation method, how can he improve his realm with so many materials with his talent?


    In this way, the pill that can quench the body and strengthen the body is naturally extremely precious.


    The most precious thing about Longyu flower is that even if it is not refined into a pill, it can help to harden the body unilaterally by some means.


    If you know the means, you can refine your body even without alchemy... In this case, the value of dragon feather flower is self-evident.


    Most importantly, the growth conditions of Longyu flower are extremely harsh.


    According to the lingcao illustrated book of Jiangting''s memory, only the place where the Jiaolong bones are located in the lowest golden elixir realm can give birth to the Dragon feather flower.


    The real dragon can certainly... However, not to mention Tianlan, even the Beidou sword field can''t bear the arrival of the real dragon... There are only some Jiaolong in this lower boundary.


    As for the fact that there is no real dragon in the lower world, why is there a dragon with dragon blood... In the past, Jiang Ting clearly knew the reason. Now he doesn''t know. Maybe it was the evolution of snakes?


    About half a column of incense, Jiangting retreated to a fork in the road.


    Just as he was about to leave


    The threat of decay suddenly erupted.


    "Asshole." secretly scolded, Jiang Ting quickly waved, a mana gauze shrouded him, and a golden bell shrouded him.


    This is not over... Jiang Ting suddenly took out a shield and put it in front of him. Well, the intermediate magic shield with cracks.


    "Boom..." the cave vibrated and countless gravel fell... As soon as it was close to Jiangting, it was shocked or broken by Jinzhong.


    A tangible air wave comes from the deepest place with the pressure.


    "I''m really moved... Aren''t these bastards afraid to die for the sake of Jiaolong''s bones." Jiang Ting''s mana rushed towards the shield without money.


    That''s, autophagy.


    The five people in the cave must have done something to Jiaolong''s bones, which led to the complete reversal of the pressure, turned into a powerful physical wave, and cleaned up some.


    "Bang bang......" the air wave hit the big shield phantom.


    Jiang Ting was constantly shaken back by the strong impact... Until he hit a wall.


    About three minutes later.


    Even if Jiang Ting keeps sending mana, the air wave still crushes the illusion of the big shield.


    With a bang, the big shield with tears turned into scrap iron and dispersed.


    Fortunately, the remaining power of air wave is greatly reduced.


    After hitting the golden bell, although Jiang Ting was squeezed directly into the stone wall, even the golden bell was squeezed out of shape... However, under the maintenance of mana, the golden bell was not broken in the end, but nearly 50% of his mana was missing.


    The air wave dispersed... I don''t know when the mana gauze clothes have disappeared.


    It''s not over.


    "Poof..." a big mouthful of blood spewed out, and Jiang Ting''s face became pale and distorted.


    Under the impact of the air wave just now, even if he defends with the golden bell, he can lose his mana gauze clothes... There are still a lot of threats in the air wave that shock into his body.


    He only felt that his internal organs had been completely displaced, and there was even more burning pain in his abdomen. He didn''t know how many organs had been broken.


    "You bastard who wants money but not life." Jiang Ting scolded low. With anger, he took out a large handful of pills from the storage bag and swallowed them.


    His mind was restrained... As he guessed, the internal organs were displaced, and his stomach and intestines were almost shattered by the air wave, and there were several blood holes in his heart.


    If I were a mortal, I''m afraid it would have hurt to death.


    Fortunately, there was no problem with the meridians, but there was a problem with the organs. They were maintained with mana and pills... Under the effect of pills, the internal organs recovered one after another.


    Even the heart is cured under the effect of pill.


    After confirming the recovery, Jiang Ting opened his eyes again... The everywhere decadent pressure in the air disappeared.


    The most important thing is... He was buried alive.


    The cave has collapsed.


    If it weren''t for Jinzhong defense, his body would be submerged by stones, soil and so on.


    After a glance, Jiang Ting was not worried, but cold hum: "I want to see how many of you survived..."


    He''s really angry now!


    It''s a complete disaster.


    He didn''t do anything, but he was implicated by the five people... If he hadn''t reacted quickly and had not enough mana, he would have been killed by the storm.


    As for the collapsed Cave... He is neither a mortal nor a warrior among mortals.


    He is an immortal who built the foundation. He is just ordinary rocks. How can he be buried alive?


    With a flash of fluorescence, the eighteen handle blade left the body and then split towards the front.


    "Bang bang......" the air waves soared.


    The rocks and soil in front of him, at a speed visible to the naked eye, were thought to be frantically emptied... At the same time, he calmly returned to the depths.


    The reason why I left before was that it was inconvenient to start under the threat... Now, I don''t know who moved the corpse, resulting in the disappearance of the threat. There are dragon feather flowers in the depths. Naturally, I have to go back.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­..


    Underground, I do not know where the cave is located.


    The place where the dragon''s corpse is located has no corpse, only a pile of white powder. From a distance, the powder looks like the shape of a dragon.


    In the distance.


    There are three... Three mutilated limbs and arms that have been separated, and the ground is also bloody and bloody.


    Farther away, a woman in purple and a handsome looking young man were confronting each other.


    Both are members of the previous five person team.


    This huge open space karst cave may be mysterious. All other places collapsed, but here, the lines were not damaged.

 Chapter 3149

    In the cave where Wen Si was not damaged, in addition to the three people torn by the wave of pressure, two people in the previous five person team were confronting each other.


    There is a deep layer of bone blood on the body surface of the woman in purple. When you look carefully, the bones in her body have been broken... One, almost cut by the wind wave!


    The clothes are still intact, but they are dripping with blood.


    The original purple dress has turned dark red, and the face is pale... You can see that the injury is very serious.


    The handsome young man who confronted her was much better off.


    There was no blood all over the body. There was only a slight whiteness on his face. He looked as if he had been injured... The injury was not serious. It was easy to know that the youth seemed to be ready for the outbreak of coercion.


    As time goes by.


    Even if the young man didn''t do it, the face of the woman in purple was more and more bloodless. The cold sweat on her forehead was dripping and mixed with blood. She couldn''t see whether it was blood or sweat.


    "It seems that I won." Junlang youth took out a folding fan at leisure, and his voice was full of comfort.


    "Lu Qi, you..."


    The woman in purple looked angry and then clenched her teeth: "let me leave, otherwise everyone else will be killed, just go back alone... I''m afraid it''s hard for you to explain!"


    I don''t know how to do it under serious injury. The voice didn''t stop at all.


    "Stop talking nonsense, you are all dead... Dead people can''t talk."


    After a pause, the young man shook his head slightly: "after all, you and I have some friendship. I won''t do it myself. It''s good for you to wait for death."


    "Boom..." a rather small explosion came from the collapsed corridor.


    The woman in purple and Lu Qi, who were still talking, suddenly turned around and looked at them... Unfortunately, the mountainside collapsed and couldn''t see anything.


    Monster?


    People?


    They don''t know.


    However, the woman in purple was forced to endure the sharp pain from her body and quietly retreated... She complained endlessly. If she hadn''t reacted quickly, I''m afraid she would have been torn up on the spot.


    Even if he narrowly escaped his life, he even took the healing pill... But the injury was too serious. Now he just hung his breath to avoid death.


    If she can''t find a chance to heal her wounds, she will be strong in action... Although she still has the strength of a war, she will die after that.


    The coming creatures are human beings. If they were monsters... I''m afraid they would be lifeless today.


    The young man named Lu Qi looked at the direction of the collapse of the mountainside and his eyes became gloomy... It''s ok if he suddenly approached the monster, but if he was a man... If he wasn''t worried about being picked up by the unknown creature suddenly approaching, he must find a way to kill the woman in purple quickly so as not to leave hidden dangers.


    It''s not that he doesn''t want to do it, but that he and the woman in purple build three layers of Foundation... Once they fight, the woman in purple who still maintains some combat strength is not so easy to kill.


    Even if he can kill, he must feel bad... At that time, how can he deal with the approaching monster or man?


    They were waiting in different moods.


    Not long.


    With a bang, the collapsed rocks nearby burst, and a road forcibly opened by magic tools came into their eyes.


    At the same time, a young man with cold eyes appeared in their eyes... Compared with Lu Qi''s ugliness at the moment, the young man who came showed three points of wildness and grumpiness in his cold eyes.


    Obviously, I''m in a very bad mood.


    The visitor, of course, is Jiangting.


    When he arrived at the cave that had not yet collapsed, he saw the situation clearly at a glance and roughly understood the causes and consequences.


    It is conceivable that the sudden explosion and recoil of the dragon''s corpse is the only way for the young man to be prepared. If he resists the recoil at such a close distance, his own injury is completely light.


    The young man''s eyes relaxed slightly: "Taoist friend, how do you call it?"


    The accomplishment of building the second floor of the foundation... At first glance, it belongs to the type of easy solution.


    "Fu Zheng." the voice fell, and the eighteen handle blades were combined into a giant sword: "you did just the threat of the dragon?"


    The woman in purple seems insignificant to him... Her injury is too serious. At most, she can be killed with a magic blow.


    Lu Qi was stunned when he heard the speech, and then his pupils narrowed: "how did you know... You followed us before!"


    Jiang Ting smiled, "it''s really you."


    Although he had the idea of looting afterwards, or forced buying and selling... After all, he had not started to implement it. As a result, he was suddenly involved and suffered a reckless disaster before he could leave.


    It''s uncomfortable not to vent your anger at the bottom of your heart!


    The woman in purple suddenly said with a happy look, "Taoist friends, we killed him together."


    "Taoist friend, although I don''t know how to follow you... But don''t make mistakes." Lu Qi threatened coldly and walked forward slowly.


    Jiang Ting pretended not to find Lu Qi''s quiet and slow body: "you threaten me?"


    Between words, he even deliberately stepped forward for convenience and took the initiative to shorten the distance with Lu Qi.


    With a few words, the distance between the two sides narrowed to 20 feet... Jiang Ting stopped, and Lu Qi stopped wisely.


    Twenty feet, a sharp distance, continue to close... Whether it''s a spell or a magic weapon, it can attack the other party in an instant and continue to approach. As long as a normal person is alert.


    Measuring the distance between the two sides for a while, Lu Qi whispered: "threat... Taoist friends can''t build the second floor of the foundation. Be crazy here. Be careful to die."


    Didn''t do it?


    Too timid.


    With a whisper, Jiang Ting looked up to the sky and laughed: "die an unnatural death? It''s up to you... Ha ha..."


    "Good chance." like Lu Qi''s eyes, the folding fan in his hand suddenly flew out, rotating, blooming the metal luster of Lingli and flying towards Jiangting.


    The woman in purple subconsciously shouted, "be careful..."


    At the same time, she was secretly angry. Lu Qi''s sneak attack was too fast... She didn''t expect that Jiang Ting was arrogant and laughed wildly at the sharp distance of 20 feet.


    Arrogance? Or confidence?


    When Lu Qi thought that the folding fan could break Jiang Ting''s body... Changes suddenly occurred.


    Jiang Ting''s laughter stopped suddenly, and his body leaped to a distance of several feet. At the same time, at least ten fireballs hit Lu Qi everywhere.


    At this time, Lu Qi was thinking that Jiang Ting was killed by his folding fan... When he realized that it was wrong, the fireball was close to him at a fast speed.


    It''s too late to avoid.


    The only thing he could do in time was to quickly gather a universal and most defensive Golden Bell spell.


    "Bang Bang..." ten fireballs hit the Golden Bell and kept flashing.


    Lu Qi was relieved: "dare you attack me? Asshole!"


    However... A transparent silk thread suddenly appeared in front of Lu Qi and fell into a fishing net.


    The flickering Golden Bell failed to output mana all the time because of Lu Qi''s relaxation... Suddenly, the golden bell was cut into pieces by the fishing net.

 Chapter 3150

    Lu Qi was greatly relaxed because he defended against the fireball... And because of his sudden relaxation, he had no time to respond to the subsequent xuejingsi fishing net.


    After the snow crystal silk fishing net shredded the golden bell, it didn''t stop, but continued to fall... Lu Qi, who couldn''t respond, was caught by the fishing net on the spot. It happened in an instant.


    All that remained on the ground was a pile of minced meat and a storage bag.


    "Er..." the woman in purple, who was still in a hurry, suddenly froze... Jiang Ting not only didn''t die from Lu Qi''s sneak attack, but took the opportunity to kill Lu Qi?


    Jiang Ting gently waved and took Lu Qi''s storage bag into his hand. A rare disdain appeared in the corners of his mouth... Want to plot against him? Isn''t it? It''s too bad.


    He didn''t hurry to tidy up his storage bag, but quietly turned his head and looked at the woman in purple.


    The snow crystal silk fishing net flew to the sky again... Eighteen handle blades began to fly.


    The woman in purple was shocked: "Fu zhengdaoyou, show mercy."


    The mood is even more bitter... If Jiang ting and Lu Qi start fighting, she will have more than enough to advance and retreat whether she helps to kill Lu Qi or tries to escape.


    But now, when Lu Qi met, she failed to plot, but was killed by plot... Now there is only one left who barely has the strength of the first war, and she can''t advance or retreat.


    Jiang Ting''s action of preparing to make a move quietly.


    Speaking of it, he seems to have no reason to kill the woman in purple?


    After all, the woman in purple didn''t offend him. It was not the woman in purple who just broke out under the threat of Jiaolong


    Let go?


    Impossible... Here, there are dragon feather flowers!


    His original idea was to lay a sword array at the exit of the mountain to plot a plot, wounding five people, and then forced to buy some dragon feather flowers.


    But the plan can''t keep up with the change.


    Now, only a badly wounded woman in purple is left in the five person team... Then he doesn''t need to spend money to buy the Dragon feather flowers here, just pick them by himself.


    Leave a woman in purple, in case that person retaliates?


    And if you really leave her, it doesn''t make sense to divide some Longyu flowers... But if two people divide Longyu flowers, how can he enjoy them alone?


    Thinking of this, Jiang Ting quietly approached: "give me a reason not to kill you."


    Zi Ren and Xuejing silk fishing net approached as he approached the woman in purple.


    Full of deterrence.


    Plotting can easily solve the battle... Well, it''s better to plot.


    The woman in purple quickly said, "all the Dragon feather flowers here belong to you. I don''t want one."


    Jiang Ting stepped forward and then continued to approach: "not enough."


    Cut grass and get rid of roots... He didn''t let go of the idea.


    The woman in purple quickly opened her mouth again: "my storage bag, please keep it temporarily, how about it?"


    "Deal." Jiang Ting smiled, and Zi Ren returned to his body. Xuejingsi fishing net lost its shape and disappeared. I don''t know whether it has been turned into xuejingsi hiding or has been taken back.


    The woman in purple untied her storage bag and just wanted to throw it out. When she saw Jiang Ting''s indifferent eyes under his smile, her mood suddenly trembled... She felt that Jiang Ting seemed to have never let go of her killing heart.


    With her current physical state, how can she spend so much time on guard? If you don''t kill her... She will die.


    Thinking of this, she threw out her storage bag, and her mind spun rapidly, looking for possible vitality.


    Jiang Ting''s eyes picked: "Taoist friend?"


    He found that his ideas seemed to be seen through by her... But he didn''t care much.


    Her injury is so serious that even if Jiang Ting doesn''t do it, she will die in a quarter of an hour at most... Therefore, he is really not in a hurry.


    The only worry is that the woman in purple may detonate the storage bag before she dies.


    "I... I..."


    After stuttering for a long time, the eyes of the woman in purple brightened: "Taoist friend, the biggest effect of Longyu flower is to quench the body... Refining pills. There are too many other materials to find. I have a way to directly use Longyu flower to refine the body."


    Jiang Ting''s eyes suddenly narrowed... Speaking of it, he really didn''t know how to use Longyu flower alone to improve his physique. He didn''t think about where to find it for the time being.


    But if you can get it from the woman in purple


    Thinking of this, Jiang Ting frowned.


    He is thinking about gains and losses.


    Kill the woman in purple to ensure that the information is not leaked, or let her go in exchange for the method of using Longyu flower.


    After thinking for a while, Jiang Ting said, "I don''t know what to call you, girl?"


    When the woman in purple heard the speech, her heart suddenly rejoiced... Her intuition told her that her life should be saved.


    Subconsciously, the woman in purple said, "cloud language."


    "Yun Yuer..." with a whisper, Jiang Ting frowned quietly: "people from the cloud family in the evil dragon square?"


    In fact, this place is no longer the territory of zishuang sect, and the nearby forces are not loyal to zishuang sect.


    Instead, Qiushui Pavilion.


    Here is the territory of Qiushui Pavilion.


    Evil dragon square should be the largest square city known by Jiangting at present... Because evil dragon square is too close to Qinghong dangerous place and because it is dangerous place, the influence of evil dragon square is not small.


    The reason why I knew it was when I was close to the dangerous place with Mo sang and Jian Han.


    Mo sang didn''t elaborate on the specific strength of the evil dragon square before. He just told him that the evil dragon square consists of three forces, a cloud family and a Lu family.


    There is also a force composed of scattered cultivation.


    There are many scattered repairs near the evil dragon square... Monsters are full of treasure and can be replaced with spirit stones and other resources. Naturally, there are many scattered repairs here.


    "Taoist friend misunderstood. I''m just a casual practitioner, not a member of the cloud family." Yun yu''er quickly shook his head.


    I''m kidding. Whether she is or not, she can''t admit it now... If she admits that there is power behind her, Jiang Ting may be angry and retaliated later. Isn''t she dead?


    Jiang Ting smiled and didn''t care. He whispered: "Miss Yun, Fu doesn''t need your storage bag. As long as you swear, you won''t retaliate by any means afterwards, and the method of telling is true... After that, Fu will even send the girl away from this dangerous place."


    Cloud language son''s expression suddenly froze.


    "Girl, don''t want to?" Jiang Ting turned his wrist quietly, and a handle blade turned into a dagger appeared in the palm of his hand.


    Cloud language son hurriedly nodded: "yes, yes, how can you not..."


    Life and death are not up to people. Where can we bargain?


    Then, under the gaze of Jiang Ting, she was unwilling in her heart, or made an oath towards the way of heaven... Afterwards, she would not retaliate and vent her anger by any possible means, and there would be no falsehood in the method of informing.


    Invisible fluctuations emerge, vows become.


    Jiang Ting immediately smiled: "girl, your injury looks very serious. It''s better to heal it first. Otherwise, it''s not beautiful to lose your foundation again and again in the future."


    "Thank you for your concern." Yun yu''er relaxed slightly, glanced around and showed some reluctance and helplessness. He walked to the stone wall in the distance, sat on the ground and silently began to adjust his breath.


    Life should be saved.

 Chapter 3151

    Yun Yuer walked to the stone wall. She was relaxed and not on alert. She sat on the ground to regulate her breath and began to heal... In her opinion, the next safety should not be threatened.


    After all, she hasn''t told Jiang Ting how to use longyuhua!


    Looking at Jiang Ting again, he didn''t pay attention to Yun yu''er, but rose towards the imperial sword, his eyes were shining, scanned around and looked for the Dragon feather flower.


    After a while, the golden sword shot out with him and landed in a white powder place not far away... There was a plant about half a foot tall and covered with golden flowers.


    The flower has nine petals.


    After approaching, he smelled an unspeakable fragrance.


    Dragon feather flower.


    I don''t know how many strains can be found and how much physical strength can be improved.


    In his mind, Jiang Ting took out a jade box, carefully pulled up the Dragon feather flowers along the soil, and then carefully expelled all the soil with mana and put it into the jade box.


    In a twinkling of an eye, about half an hour passed.


    Jiang Ting kept searching around the open space and karst caves, and found a total of more than 20 Longyu flowers, of which several were immature Longyu flowers... Then, he couldn''t find any more.


    Then he began to check the Lurgi''s storage bag.


    Several magic weapons, tools, spells and skills, such as spirit stone, rune, seal script and elixir, were harvested. None of them... Several dragon feather flowers were harvested.


    Obviously, the five member team had picked some dragon feather flowers before the infighting.


    In general, the harvest is not shallow.


    After the overall harvest, Jiang Ting looked to the stone wall... Yun Yuer was still healing.


    "Alas." he sighed, and Jiang Ting shook his head slightly.


    He can''t see it anywhere. There must be dragon feather flowers in yunyuer''s storage bag, but the number may not be too much.


    As for the three people who were beaten and killed at the beginning... They may also have dragon feather flowers in their storage bags. Unfortunately, they have died with their bodies, and they can''t even find the residue in their storage bags.


    The harvest of more than 20 Longyu flowers... He is not sure about the value.


    The value of each kind of spirit grass will not be priced on the spirit grass atlas... However, the particularity of the Dragon feather flower should be similar to that of the foundation Dan, which can not be measured by the value on the surface.


    So next


    After thinking for a while, Jiang Ting also sat on the ground and began to practice silently... At the same time, he put a wisp of mind on Yun Yuer to ensure that there would be no accident.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Looking back at the cave, it is difficult to see the sun and moon.


    In an instant, January passed slowly.


    In the cave.


    Yun Yuer, who has been healing, suddenly opened his eyes.


    I don''t know when her clothes turned dark red due to blood stains have turned purple again, and the blood stains on her body surface have long disappeared.


    His face turned ruddy again.


    Although the injury has not healed, it will not affect the action for the time being, and the temporary action will not cause the injury to bite back.


    Before she got up, Jiang Ting, who was practicing on the other side of the stone wall, quietly opened her eyes.


    Cloud language son forced to smile: "the perception of Taoist friends is really sharp."


    Jiang Ting said with a smile, "after all, this is a green rainbow dangerous place full of monsters. It''s always right to have more minds."


    Although he was practicing before, he was only practicing at a shallow level... Three days of practice is equivalent to one day of full-time practice.


    If he hadn''t learned the method of using the Dragon feather flower from Yun Yuer''s mouth, he wouldn''t have wasted a month here before.


    Yun Yuer pretended not to hear Jiang Ting''s implication: "I don''t know what you''re going to do next?"


    Jiang Ting directly asked, "can you tell me how to use Longyu flower?"


    Yun Yuer''s face was slightly frozen.


    After a long time, he said, "Fu Daoyou, I''m seriously injured. How about asking Daoyou to escort me? After leaving the dangerous place, use the method and give it to me with both hands."


    Escort... Jiang Ting''s eyes sank quietly.


    It''s not safe outside.


    It''s OK to be alone, but if there''s a burden and you''re a little careless, I''m afraid... It''s just that what you said before has been said, but now you don''t want to, and it''s not very good.


    After pondering for a long time, Jiang tingcai said: "yes... Although there are many dangerous monsters, fortunately, there are no monsters nearby. If we fly high enough here, it should not be difficult to fly out of the dangerous place without disturbing the monsters."


    Even if the monster is disturbed, as long as the height is enough, it can get rid of the monster rising into the sky.


    "Thank you, Taoist friend..." Yun Yuer''s face was full of joy.


    Jiang Ting didn''t care, but rose up with his sword... Instead of leaving from the exit, he controlled Zi Ren to rush towards the cave above his head.


    No matter where the mountain is, it''s just to cut a road directly from the bottom of the ground.


    Immediately, Jiang Ting opened the road, and Yun Yuer followed him and went straight up.


    It took about half an hour for them to return to the ground.


    See the sun again... Here is not a mountain, but a dense forest far away from the mountain. Fortunately, there is no smell of monsters nearby.


    After seeing clearly, Jiang Ting flew up and said, "go to the central peak first."


    The mountain is towering into the clouds. Flying towards the sky at the top of the mountain is always better than they want to fly directly here... It doesn''t necessarily disturb monsters to resist the sky at the top of the mountain.


    But if it were in this forest... The monster nearby would be disturbed.


    Very smoothly, the two reached the depths. There were no monsters, the tallest mountain, towering into the clouds.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­.


    The top of the mountain.


    When they arrived here, no one else should have been here... At first, the earth ball used by Jiang ting to hide his body was still here.


    But compared with before, the earth ball at the moment looks much drier.


    Seeing the apparently unnatural earth ball, yun''eryu''s mouth twitched slightly... She seemed to guess that Jiang Ting was probably looking at them here when they entered the ground before.


    Of course, she was also very smart. She didn''t ask anything, just didn''t see it.


    While she was thinking.


    Jiang Ting''s flying sword turned into a golden giant sword and fell on the top of the mountain, which motioned her to stand up.


    Yun yu''er hesitated for a moment and stood at the handle of the giant sword.


    Jiang Ting said, "girl, stand in the center of the flying sword... And the girl''s injury has recovered a lot at the moment. Later, you will restrain your breath and hide your body. With the cooperation, as long as the monster doesn''t observe wholeheartedly, I think you can''t detect our tracks."


    Yun Yuer, standing at the handle of the sword, looked stiff... Hesitated for a moment, but still raised his feet forward.


    Later, Jiang Ting stepped on the handle of the flying sword.


    He had no idea of giving his back to someone he didn''t know.


    Yun Yuer''s magic of hiding breath and body shape is obviously good. Once cast, their breath will be isolated. Unless they intend to explore, they will not be seen through.


    Jiang Ting urged the mana, and the huge sword stood up and rushed to the top of the sky.


    The higher the height, the more obscure the mana operation becomes until it is about 200 miles from the ground.

 Chapter 3152

    Jiang Ting urged the flying sword to fly towards the sky. The higher the height, the more obscure the mana operation in the body... Until it was about 200 miles away from the ground.


    The rising movement suddenly stopped.


    Mana, on the verge of losing control.


    If you continue to raise the height, his mana will get out of control... And when you fly to this height, even if you have mana protection, you always feel that your skin is pricked by the strong wind.


    It''s almost the limit.


    Yun Yuer''s situation is much better... Maybe it''s because she has a higher level of cultivation, or maybe it''s because Jiang Ting is the one who guards the sword, not her?


    Specifically, Jiang Ting was too lazy to explore. He just controlled the flying sword parallel to the ground and roared away from the dangerous place.


    Looking at the ground, you can only see a faint little light point... Even if a monster detects something wrong, it''s too late to stop it.


    However, when flying, they did not have a tacit understanding.


    Gaine, they''re too close, too close.


    Twenty feet is the sensitive distance of the base environment... If the base environment is at the peak, the keen distance will even rise to thirty feet.


    But the two people at the moment... Even if one stands at the tip of the sword and the other at the handle of the sword, the distance is only a little more than two feet.


    No matter who, if suddenly burst into action, the other side has little room to react and dodge.


    Therefore, although Yun Yuer turned her back to Jiang Ting, in fact, except that some of her mind showed the method of keeping hidden, most of her mind and thoughts were put on Jiang ting.


    If Jiang Ting had signs of using magic, she would jump off the long sword and run away without hesitation.


    But Jiangting is different.


    He can feel yunyuer''s mind... Unfortunately, yunyuer can''t feel his mind.


    Most of his thoughts were also put on Yun Yuer.


    The difference is that if yunyu''er has the sign of doing something, his mind will invade her mind in an instant... With the power of Jiang Ting''s mind, there is no doubt that Yuner Yu will be shocked into an idiot by the spirit in an instant.


    Neither of them talked.


    In silence, the light quickly flies from the depths of the danger to the outside of the danger... Sometimes it will disturb some sensitive monsters.


    However, the sky in their depths is too high. Even if they are detected, some monsters have no time to stop and attack, and because other undetected monsters block... They can only weakly look at the light they have changed.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­.


    The sun rises and the moon sets.


    A day later.


    "Whistling..." with the roaring wind.


    Jiang Ting fell from the sky with Yun Yuer, and the strong impact fell, and an invisible air wave spread.


    After flying for a full day, he finally left Qinghong and returned to the outside world.


    During this period, they were not in danger, and no monster approached them. They were always safe.


    Yun Yuer glanced at the dangerous place and relaxed his face: "thank you, Taoist friend."


    When she left the dangerous place, there was no threat from monsters. As long as she was careful, she could return to the evil dragon square... Naturally, no one could deal with her at that time.


    Jiang Ting was ungrateful: "it''s just a transaction... What''s the way to use Longyu flower?"


    Yun yu''er said directly, "listen, Taoist friend..."


    At the time of transmission, she also quickly opened the distance from Jiang Ting, obviously worried about Jiang Ting''s sudden action.


    The method used is not complicated.


    Mix the Dragon feather flower with some common common grass, and then refine it into essence, then mix it with water to bathe and practice in the bath.


    In this way, it can absorb all the efficacy and achieve the effect of quenching the body.


    After finishing the Dharma, the distance between Yun Yuer and Jiang Ting has reached 40 feet.


    Jiang Ting didn''t see it: "I see. Thank you, girl."


    "Farewell." Yun yu''er hugged his fist slightly, and then took out a seal character to condense his wings and break through the air, which was very fast.


    Jiang Ting did not pursue, but stood in place.


    Soon, Yun Yuer disappeared into the sky.


    At this time, Jiang tingcai narrowed his eyes slightly: "the evil dragon square should be in that direction..."


    He is going to take a trip to evil dragon square.


    It''s not to chase Yun Yuer... It''s far away from zishuang gate. The name he told is only a pseudonym. As long as he is away from evil dragon square, he doesn''t worry about revenge.


    The reason why he wants to go to the evil dragon square... Is that he is ready to dispose of his sundries and some useless things.


    For example, Zhu Jidan.


    Keeping useless things is just a waste of storage space.


    But if it is replaced by cultivation resources... Plus some subsequent booty, how can it be replaced by 200000 spirit stones and converted into resources? It is not difficult to push his realm to the third floor of the foundation.


    After thinking for a while, Jiang Ting''s sword rose and his mana surged. His body began to change rapidly... His young appearance quickly turned into a fierce middle-aged man.


    Change your appearance with mana. What you change is the combination of flesh and blood... It''s not easy.


    Unfortunately, everyone''s breath is unique. People who know him well can know his identity as long as they perceive his breath.


    For example, no matter what he looks like, Yun Yuer can recognize him as long as his breath has not changed.


    Unfortunately, the spell to change the breath is not something Jiang Ting can touch. Even in this lower boundary, it is uncertain whether there is a secret skill to change the disguised breath.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­.


    A few months later.


    Evil dragon square.


    Compared with Xiaoxiang dock where Jiang Ting has been, the evil dragon square covers an area of hundreds of mu, with jagged houses and a large number of immortals coming and going.


    Even, there are immortals in the golden elixir realm in the evil dragon square! Even if they are near the dangerous place, all the people who come here are rebellious, but no one dares to go wild in the evil dragon square.


    The three forces of evil dragon square, cloud family, Lu family and San Xiu.


    Both the Yun family and the Lu family have Jindan territory. The strong are in charge.


    Casual practice seems to have nothing.


    Therefore, even if the number of casual practitioners is more than the sum of the two families, in fact, in the evil dragon square, the power of casual practitioners is not as powerful as the cloud family and the Lu family.


    One, a sunny day.


    The immortals in the evil dragon workshop come and go like a tide.


    Three streamers appeared in the sky.


    After approaching, they didn''t enter the evil dragon square, but scattered in the sky around the evil dragon square... There were three people in black robes. They covered their appearance with black robes and couldn''t see the face under the black robes.


    However, anyone who knows the goods can vaguely see that the people standing in the sky seem scattered, but in fact they vaguely form horns with each other and surround the whole evil dragon square.


    Their accomplishments... Golden elixir!


    There is no hiding cultivation. The breath of the golden elixir is quite arrogant and threatens the whole evil dragon workshop.


    There are countless discussions in the evil dragon workshop.


    "What''s going on?"


    "Damn it, what are those people going to do..."


    "They seem to be the people of Heiyu Pavilion... I heard that Qiushui Pavilion sent people to zishuang gate to help suppress the scourge of Heiyu Pavilion and demon cultivation. They... Shouldn''t they come to take revenge from Heiyu pavilion?"

 Chapter 3153

    Because several black robed people in the golden elixir realm blocked the evil dragon square in the sky, the whole streets of the evil dragon square changed greatly.


    However, there are many people who look like normal: "keep your voice down and look carefully. Our sanxiu is not from Qiushui Pavilion. If Heiyu Pavilion slaughters for no reason, even if it is ranked in the third Pavilion, it can''t carry revenge..."


    Having said that... No one dares to take it seriously.


    Evil dragon square, somewhere Inn, third floor.


    "Creak..." a window opened.


    A fierce looking man building the second floor of the foundation looked at the sky.


    This person is Jiang ting.


    He followed Yun Yuer''s departure direction and found the evil dragon square very smoothly. Then he entered the evil dragon square, processed all the things and replaced them with spirit stones, and then bought many spirit grass and other resources.


    After that, he didn''t leave in a hurry, but stayed in the inn, ready to refine pills here and break through cultivation.


    He has been very smooth and low-key. No one found his true identity, let alone bothered him.


    But I didn''t expect that something happened to the evil dragon square today.


    It''s not. It''s unlucky to be affected, isn''t it?


    When Jiang Ting watched silently.


    sky.


    "Several Taoist friends, I don''t know why they came to our evil dragon square." with a rather unhappy voice, an old man who looked rather short flew from the ground to the sky.


    Stand out of thin air and have nothing to rely on.


    The cultivation of golden elixir can be seen at a glance.


    "Find someone." a man in black who was closest to the old man responded in a hoarse voice.


    Vaguely, there was a third of imperceptible pride.


    "Looking for someone..." he was stunned. The old man looked slightly changed: "no, you are Heiyu..."


    "Cough..." the man in black coughed suddenly.


    The old man''s words to be exported suddenly stopped.


    The man in black slowly said, "blood one."


    Another man in black also spoke in a hoarse voice, "blood two."


    "Blood three." the last man in black also spoke.


    Blood one blood two blood three?


    The old man looked a little stiff and forced to smile for a long time: "it''s a friend of blood. I''ve heard a lot... I don''t know who you want to find?"


    Blood shook his head slightly.


    The old man looked puzzled.


    There was no explanation for the blood.


    Soon.


    Another four streamers approached from a distance... When they approached, one of them was a young man with a very evil face and a flame pattern on his forehead. The remaining three were people in black robes.


    It''s all about building foundations.


    The difference is that the man with flame pattern is the cultivation of building three floors of the foundation, but his breath is quite vain. It is obvious that he has just broken through.


    The other three people in black robes built a four story foundation.


    After the four people approached, the old man''s eyes narrowed slightly: "friend of blood, this young generation is yours? It''s too arrogant to go to my evil dragon square openly!"


    At the end of the speech, there was endless silence.


    Blood flashed in his eyes and said, "he''s the one who wants to find someone."


    The old man was stunned and his pupils contracted: "I heard..."


    The voice stopped suddenly, as if there was something unspeakable.


    "I''ve seen old cloud, younger generation, Xia Hou." the evil young man raised his mouth and saluted slightly.


    The old man smiled again: "no need to be polite... Who do you want to find?"


    "Zishuang sect disciple, Jiangting."


    After a pause, the evil young man took out two jade boxes: "the man and the younger generation have a huge hatred. This time, the younger generation rashly harasses me. Please forgive me, elder Yun and elder Lu, who hasn''t appeared yet."


    The jade box flew to the old man.


    The old man did not open the jade box, but continued to stare at the evil young man.


    The evil spirit youth is not afraid: "don''t worry, elder. I won''t involve others, nor will I break the rules of the evil dragon square. If I find someone, I will have a good report... The evil dragon square is the evil dragon square, and the Qiushui Pavilion is the Qiushui Pavilion."


    The old man was silent for a moment and waved to take over the jade box. A flicker disappeared. It seemed that he acquiesced.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Ground, inn.


    Jiang Ting quietly lay down by the window to watch the excitement, but his mood suddenly sank to the bottom of the valley.


    Xia Houping!


    The evil young man was clearly Xia Houping. He had a fight with him in the south before!


    However, Xia Houping only built the first floor of the foundation at that time. How long has he broken through to the third floor of the foundation now? Is the talent too strong, or did you kill too many creatures and forcibly push your accomplishments with the secret arts of the devil''s way?


    Don''t you worry that you can''t keep up with your state of mind?


    Of course, none of these matters... What matters is that Xia Houping came here to find someone... Zishuangmen Jiangting, it''s him!


    Xia Houping was a well-informed news channel. He only stayed in the evil dragon square for two or three months, but he found it.


    Even... This time there are three golden elixirs accompanying!


    What makes his scalp numb most is... The three golden elixirs are better than each other.


    The gold elixir with the lowest breath is blood three, which is similar to the old man of evil dragon square.


    Another blood two is much better than the old man.


    The strongest one is Xueyi... From the point of view of breath, it is comparable to Taoist Qingfeng.


    In other words... The blood one, like Taoist Qingfeng, is probably at the peak of the golden elixir realm, which is about to turn into a baby.


    Because the cultivation has not reached the golden elixir, it is not very accurate to simply perceive it from the breath. However, I think it will not be too bad.


    Three golden elixirs block the four directions of evil dragon square. If they are found


    As for the hope that evil dragon square will stop... How?


    The old man of the golden elixir of the cloud family made it clear that his breath was almost the same as that of the blood three. Even with the golden elixir of the Lu family, he could only hold the blood three and blood two, leaving the strongest blood one.


    Now the only hope is not to expose.


    At the thought of this, Jiang Ting''s face coagulated and continued to watch the play quietly... Fortunately, his breath has converged at the moment. In addition, how many immortals are there in the square city?


    Xia Houping couldn''t find him because of the confusion of breath... Except Xia Houping, the remaining people in black robes had never seen him, so it was impossible to recognize him according to the breath.


    As long as... He doesn''t appear in front of Xia Houping, it shouldn''t be too difficult to hide.


    When Jiangting makes a decision.


    The blood in the sky suddenly made a sound: "the younger generation who built the first floor of the foundation, don''t move from now on, otherwise... Die!"


    Suddenly, many people''s bodies suddenly stiffened in the whole square city.


    Xia Houping of the sky quietly entered the square city and approached the first floor of the nearest foundation.


    "Originally, the person they are looking for is to build a foundation?"


    "It seems that it has nothing to do with us. Hurry to find a place to hide. God knows what accidents will happen next."


    "Yes, go home..."


    Countless people, except for building a foundation, all the rest left the street in a great hurry.


    It''s less than ten days'' rest. In the square city of Nuo University, all shops are closed, and there are only a few people on the street.


    The inn is on the third floor.


    "It seems that it has nothing to do with me. I''m scared to death." muttering, Jiang Ting hurriedly closed the window with fear... No, half a flaw was exposed.

 Chapter 3154

    Seeing the actions of the streets and shops, Jiang Ting quietly showed his fear. He resolutely closed the window in a hurry, and then sat on the futon with palpitation.


    At the bottom of my heart, I was very happy... Fortunately, although I didn''t know Xia Houping had received the news that he appeared in the evil dragon square, I obviously didn''t know his true cultivation.


    So... As long as he doesn''t reveal anything different, it''s unlikely to be exposed.


    So next


    After pondering for a while, Jiang Ting adjusted his breath silently... Since he can''t show anything different, he can do whatever he should do!


    As long as Xia Houping didn''t personally approach and detect his breath, he wouldn''t be exposed.


    His first plan was to use the spirit grass he had purchased to refine pills in this inn... Now, it''s time to refine pills.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Evil dragon square, center.


    Cloud home area.


    Many disciples of the cloud family returned to their rooms one after another for fear of causing any trouble.


    Most of the disciples of the cloud family who built the base went out of the pass one after another, close to the edge of the cloud family residence... One is to guard against accidents, the other is to block the cloud family to prevent someone from sneaking in.


    Yunjia area, somewhere near the center, is a martial arts field.


    This is the special casting site of the cloud family. The cloud family disciples practice magic here.


    Not far from the martial arts arena, there is a rather quietly decorated attic.


    On the second floor of the attic, a beautiful woman flew out of the attic and stood at the top of the attic, looking at the sky with a touch of uneasiness, as well as Xia Houping and people in black robes who entered the market.


    If Jiang Ting were here, it would not be difficult to recognize... That woman is the cloud language before.


    I don''t know how long.


    A chubby middle-aged man approached quickly from a distance and built the second floor of the foundation.


    Cloud language son''s eyes are slightly bright: "Dad."


    Yunyang, the father of yunyu''er, has a low talent... It can be seen that his cultivation is not even as good as yunyu''er.


    "Yuer." Yunyang jumped to the top of the attic with his feet.


    Yun yu''er hurried to say, "what''s the matter? Why did our ancestors lock up our cloud house? Do you think that man has infiltrated our cloud house?"


    The voice was full of worry.


    Yunyang shook his head slightly: "it''s not true. He just sent all the non cloud family disciples out of the cloud family to avoid being involved. Dad was worried about your wishful thinking, so he hurried to tell you."


    "That''s good..."


    Yun yu''er''s face relaxed, and then looked out of the cloud family area: "the person who seems to be the leader should be demon cultivation..."


    "Shh..." Yunyang shook his head slightly and then whispered.


    It''s nothing more than Xia Houping''s amazing origin. He''s just looking for someone here... Of course, as long as he''s not stupid, he can see from Xia Houping''s array. Looking for someone is not just looking for someone.


    Cloud language son subconsciously said: "such a big formation, who are you looking for? Don''t be my cloud family."


    "No, a man from the purple frost gate somehow ran to our evil dragon square..." after explaining, Yunyang specially condensed the appearance of Jiangting with magic power.


    Jiang Tingna, as it was.


    Yun yu''er''s eyes suddenly coagulated when he saw it... It has only been a few months. Naturally, he has not forgotten the appearance of Jiang ting. After all, even in the past few years and decades, she may not forget it.


    Who told me that there were too many changes in the dangerous place of Qinghong before.


    After a long time, Yun yu''er said, "how did the devil find him?"


    How familiar is Yunyang to yunyu''er?


    Even if his cultivation was not as good as that, he found at a glance that yunyu''er might have something to say.


    However, he did not explore: "speaking of it, my father has been responsible for some trivial family affairs, but I have really heard of some..."


    In fact, it''s not how well-informed Yunyang is.


    However, in order to belittle the devil cultivation and denounce the black feather Pavilion, the purple frost sect specially publicized many things... It''s better to say that Xia Houping''s origin is extraordinary, but he can''t even win an ordinary disciple of Jiangting.


    The change of the scorching sun desert, the attack and killing of the south.


    These two sudden changes, when Jiang Ting didn''t know it, the purple frost door had been polished. It had already spread an unknown distance. Unless it was deliberately closed, it would be heard if it was a little smart.


    The only thing I don''t know is Jiang Ting''s appearance.


    Strictly speaking, Xia Houping resented Jiang Ting so much that he even came to the evil dragon square with three golden elixirs this time... It was not because of the deliberate publicity of zishuang gate.


    After all, he lost all his face in Jiangting''s hands. How can he save his face if he doesn''t kill Jiangting?


    Cloud language son suddenly realized: "I see."


    Yunyang whispered, "do you know that man?"


    "No... I don''t know." Yun Yuer subconsciously shook his head.


    Yunyang saw this and didn''t ask: "Mu Xiu will be destroyed by the wind in the forest... If you avoid it as soon as possible in the future, the dirtiness among the big forces is not so simple. The boy was rendered by the purple frost gate, which belittled the evil cultivation to nothing. Now the black feather Pavilion is also mixed in. Our cloud family is not qualified to participate."


    For the cloud family... When they meet Jiang Ting, they will not deliberately report to the devil to please the devil, so as not to offend the purple frost door and suffer the disaster.


    But he will not help Jiang ting to avoid provoking demon Xiu and black feather Pavilion.


    The cloud family doesn''t have enough strength to blend into the obviously huge vortex... Just watch from the wall, that''s all.


    Whether it''s magic cultivation, black feather pavilion or purple frost gate, they are giants that the cloud family can''t afford.


    A sect of two gates and three pavilions intimidates Tianlan. No one knows how strong a sect of two gates and three pavilions is... Without the war of extermination, all the strength exposed may be just an illusion.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Spring goes and autumn comes, and frost goes East.


    In the blink of an eye, three years passed.


    Three years ago, Xia Houping led people to intimidate the evil dragon square to explore the whereabouts of Jiangting.


    The evil dragon workshop is blocked by three golden elixirs. Xu Jin is not allowed to go out.


    Xia Houping spent a full five days thoroughly investigating all the foundation builders in the evil dragon square. He personally met everyone, but he couldn''t find Jiang ting.


    In a hurry, he began to completely build the second floor of the foundation.


    If everything goes well, he will be able to find Jiang ting. Jiang Ting''s accomplishments will have nowhere to hide under the divine mind of the golden elixir.


    But... Qiushui Pavilion is not easy to mess with.


    Evil dragon square was blocked. Even if no one could leave, the news spread instantly.


    On the seventh day of the ban, the strong men of Qiushui Pavilion sent five golden elixirs to come... All the three foundation areas brought by Xia Houping were killed, and there were no bones left.


    Xia Houping fled with blood, and blood two and blood three were badly hit by the strong men of Qiushui Pavilion.


    If Xia Houping''s identity was not important and he was forcibly sheltered by one blood, two blood and three blood, I''m afraid Xia Houping would die.


    With their departure, the ban of evil dragon square ended unharmed.


    However, Jiang Ting did not leave the inn, but continued to stay in the Inn and practice silently.


    Later, I heard that Xia Houping was unwilling to ambush near the evil dragon square after he escaped... I didn''t know when to leave. Anyway, they didn''t find anyone.


    In addition to the changes of evil dragon square, there are

 Chapter 3155

    During the three years, in addition to the changes in the evil dragon square, there was also the purple frost gate.


    There''s no big event at the purple frost gate... Taoist Qingfeng still hasn''t left the pass. I don''t know whether he''s alive or dead.


    Zishuang gate, Qiushui Pavilion, Heiyu Pavilion, demon cultivation, fierce fighting in all directions... Of course, the fire of war is still limited to the level of foundation building and Qi refining, and no golden elixir is shot in zishuang gate.


    Tianlan is still peaceful.


    At least, there is peace on the surface.


    On the surface of peace, demon Xiu, purple frost gate, black feather Pavilion and Qiushui pavilion have gained great reputation.


    Evil dragon square, inn, third floor, a room.


    "Hoo..." with the sound of exhaling, Jiang Ting slowly opened his eyes.


    "Click......" as he got up, his flesh and blood began to make a constant noise.


    After exercising for a while, Jiang tingcai whispered, "three years."


    He has been closed in this inn for three years.


    Xiuwei also built the second floor of the foundation and broke through to the third floor.


    As a price... His resources were almost exhausted.


    In addition to the magic weapons he needs to use, there are also ice flame fire beads obtained from Qinghong dangerous area, several dragon feather flowers, and some things that must be left.


    Now, all his wealth adds up to only more than 2000 Lingshi... If you add some sundries, he will die less than 4000 Lingshi.


    All the resources, including the remaining foundation pills, were changed into various spiritual herbs by him three years ago, and then refined into pills to assist in cultivation.


    And the Dragon feather flower... Most of the Dragon feather flowers have been used by him, leaving only a few immature dragon feather flowers.


    The strength of the body... Is not high. According to his estimation, it is only the strength of intermediate magic tools at most.


    He still can''t connect all kinds of magic weapons and spells with his flesh... Of course, he is not completely useless. His physical quality has increased from the strength of low-level magic weapons to intermediate level.


    When he was fighting, all kinds of shocks and shocks he could bear were greatly enhanced.


    In addition, the progress of cultivation, the increase in the number of swords in the sword array, and the increase in the number of Magic Lotus... According to his estimation, his strength has been at least doubled.


    As long as one day''s magic cannot summon the limit of 100, as long as the number of magic swords in one day''s sword array has not reached 108... Each breakthrough will greatly improve his peak combat power.


    As for the progress of fairy art and sword array, the inn is not a place for experiment. I don''t know for the time being.


    After pondering for a long time, Jiang Ting went to the window and looked at the people coming and going in the street and the blue sky.


    Maybe it''s time to leave.


    Now, the resources given to him by the "good robber" have been consumed, and the resources given to him by Taoist Qingfeng have also been consumed... He is very poor now.


    He urgently needs all kinds of cultivation resources.


    If there were no resources, pure hard cultivation, even with the help of spirit stones... Without one or two hundred years, I''m afraid I couldn''t touch the threshold of building the fourth floor of the foundation, not to mention that he didn''t even have much spirit stones left.


    Without resources, unless there is a big chance... Otherwise, even if he can calm down and practice hard in a short time, his cultivation will be difficult to make progress.


    At this point, Jiang Ting turned and left the window, went to the door and opened the door.


    "Creak..."


    As soon as the door opened, a boy sitting by the stairs on the third floor looked over.


    Seeing Jiang Ting''s fierce appearance, he shrunk his neck: "I''ve seen you, elder."


    Jiang Ting whispered: "check out, the spirit stone I pressed before, refund more and make up less."


    Now leave immediately... Although he is poor, he will not embezzle the money of the inn.


    Of course, he didn''t owe the Lingshi of the inn... Living in the inn is not paying after staying, but paying first. If he didn''t pay enough, the inn would have urged him.


    The young man pondered for a while, bowed his head and said in a respectful voice: "senior, you paid 100 Lingshi to rent it for ten years. Now you use it for three years and may..."


    "Many, reward you." after saying that, Jiang Ting left directly.


    The boy was ecstatic: "thank you, master..."


    Outside the inn.


    After leaving the inn, Jiang Ting quickened his pace and walked outside the evil dragon square... He was so poor that he couldn''t afford to buy an advanced defense magic weapon after converting it into cultivation resources.


    Now he is too lazy to consume the one or two thousand spirit stones. He might as well stay in the storage as an emergency.


    His departure did not disturb anyone.


    He left the evil dragon workshop very smoothly... Then the imperial sword rose into the sky.


    Don''t change the fierce appearance at the moment, and start turning towards the purple frost door... If you use the real appearance, in case one is unlucky and blocked by Xia Houping


    When you get back to zongmen, you will change back to your original appearance.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    In a month.


    Outside Heming mountain, it is about 2700 miles to the West and about 300 miles to the east of the scorching sun desert.


    Ten feet high.


    A man in purple frost door and white dress stood quietly in the sky, with a proud face and sharp eyes like eagle eyes, building a foundation of cultivation.


    In front of him were two people in black robes who exuded a disgusting smell. Vaguely, something on the two people in black robes was emitting a cry.


    Magic repair! Two, building a foundation, demon Xiu.


    Obviously, he was a disciple of zishuang sect and was blocked by demon cultivation.


    The purple frost sect disciple''s eyes were disdainful: "go away."


    "I heard that you were hurt by he Laosan before. I don''t know whether it''s true or false. Our brothers specially came to have a look." the two evil Xiu said with a strange smile.


    When speaking, take out a bloody serrated machete and a dark red flag.


    "I was really hurt in the desert..."


    The voice fell, and the purple frost sect disciple''s eyes showed a sneer: "even so, you deserve to stop me!"


    The man in black on the left smiled strangely: "the famous school is the famous school. Ah, when death comes, his mouth is still so slippery."


    The black robed man on the right licked his lips and revealed his bloodthirsty: "what do you do with so much nonsense? This boy is very powerful. If you can kill him, his head will be worth at least 40000 spirit stones!"


    The words fell, and they shot at the same time.


    Sawtooth machetes fly out, accompanied by dozens of complaining souls.


    And the flag... In an instant, at least a hundred angry souls roared out.


    Zishuang sect disciple hurriedly took out a palm sized jade flag... The flag was brilliant.


    "Ah..." countless complaining souls began to wail and scream.


    Illuminated by the glory, they can''t advance or retreat one after another.


    But the serrated machete, although it seemed to sink into the mud, continued to move forward.


    "Er......" the purple frost sect disciple showed some blood on his mouth and hid in the right sky.


    The demon Xiu who controlled the machete shouted: "he was seriously injured. Kill him!"


    Another demon Xiu was just about to open his mouth and suddenly looked up... He just saw that a streamer came across the sky in the direction of the desert.


    The demon Xiu hurriedly said, "someone is coming. Don''t keep your hand. It''s so swaggering in the sky. It''s either the smelly women of Qiushui pavilion or the people of zishuang gate."

 Chapter 3156

    The devil was just about to follow his hand. He noticed that there was streamer coming from the sky, and his look became anxious.


    Here, it''s the purple frost door!


    Although the black feather Pavilion and the devil cultivation are constantly making trouble in the territory of the purple frost gate... However, the lack of does not mean that the black feather Pavilion disciples and the devil cultivation can enter the uninhabited territory in the territory of the purple frost gate.


    Arrogant devil cultivation and black feather Pavilion disciples were killed very early.


    In particular, this place is only two or three thousand miles away from Heming mountain... Those who dare to fly in the sky only need the reinforcements of Qiushui Pavilion and the people of zishuang gate.


    After all, this is the territory of purple frost gate!


    The besieged zishuang sect disciples obviously knew it too. They looked happy for a moment, and then gave up fighting back and focused on avoiding.


    Although he was attacked awkwardly... It can be seen that the disciple of zishuang sect has very high combat experience. Although he seems embarrassed, he has been healthy all the time.


    About twenty minutes later.


    The streamer is less than a mile from here.


    "Let''s go." a demon monk shouted with reluctance.


    Leng hum, the disciple of zishuang sect who had been besieged all the time, "did you ask me if you want to go?"


    The jade flag was thrown out by him again... This time, the brilliance shone at least thirty feet nearby, and the magic power of the two demons was immediately suppressed.


    "Damn it." the two demons were furious.


    If there were no reinforcements


    "What cats and dogs dare to be presumptuous in our purple frost gate? Ha ha..." a light laugh came from far away in the sky.


    The two demons who were still waiting to escape suddenly changed their look: "build the third floor of the foundation? Run..."


    The besieged disciple sneered: "have you asked me?"


    In an instant, he endured his injury and burst out. Countless small spells like fireball, water arrow and so on were thrown out like no money.


    "Damn it!" the two demons became completely angry... However, they didn''t dare to fight hard, so they had to choose defense.


    "Bang Bang..." was making a dull noise.


    About ten minutes later.


    "Whoosh..." as the wind roared, a young and handsome young man stood on a huge golden sword and fell here.


    This person is Jiang Ting!


    After he left the evil dragon square, he started to travel day and night in disguise... It took him nearly 20 days to return to the territory of zishuangmen.


    But at that time, he didn''t suddenly change back to his true face, but continued on his way... He didn''t change back until he was less than ten thousand miles away from Heming mountain.


    With the return to the range of ten thousand miles, during this period, the people of demon cultivation and black feather Pavilion were fighting with the people of purple frost gate or Qiushui Pavilion five or six times.


    And he took it for granted.


    Then he got a lot of storage bags.


    This time, it was the same. From a distance, I saw two people who didn''t know whether it was Heiyu pavilion or demon cultivation besieging the purple frost sect disciple, and then he accelerated to come.


    When he got close, he saw that it was demon Xiu.


    Not to mention his extraordinary strength, even if his strength is mediocre... With the cultivation of building the third floor of the foundation, he can kill two demons who build the first floor of the foundation casually.


    Because of his arrival, the besieged zishuang sect disciple stopped his deadly attack.


    "Separate and escape." the two demons did not hesitate, one left and one right scattered and fled.


    The corner of Jiang Ting''s mouth Rose: "I really let you escape. Does Jiang still want face?"


    The blade is flying... The advantage of cultivation is there.


    Son blade, just two handles!


    But it was the two handle blades that directly pierced their heads and killed them on the spot.


    Immediately, the two handle blades returned to Jiang Ting''s hands with two storage bags.


    It was also at this time that the worthless bodies of two demons fell to the ground.


    Jiang Ting hurriedly sorted out the storage bag, but turned his head: "younger martial brother, you''re all right..."


    Before the voice fell, Jiang Ting''s eyes became strange.


    He didn''t know the Qiushui Pavilion and the disciples he met on the way before, but this one... Unexpectedly, he met an acquaintance.


    The besieged man looked at Jiang ting and was stunned. He squeezed out a smile: "elder martial brother Jiang?"


    Jiang Ting slightly hugged: "younger martial brother Sikou, after many years, I didn''t think younger martial brother had broken through. Congratulations."


    The besieged man is indeed an acquaintance... SIKO.


    This name may be nothing... However, during the previous trip to the medicine gathering Valley, zishuangmen once held a big competition internally to select candidates for entering the medicine gathering valley.


    And SIKO was the leader of the big contest.


    Jiang Ting hasn''t seen him since the end of the medicine gathering valley. If he hadn''t seen him again this time, he even forgot this man... Compared with his progress, Sikou''s entry is not high.


    Just from the ninth floor of gas refining to the first floor of foundation construction... And Jiangting is already the third floor of foundation construction.


    Sikou covered his chest and smiled bitterly: "junior brother, this little progress is nothing compared with senior brother."


    When Jiang Ting heard the speech, his eyes showed a third complexity... If he hadn''t hidden a lot of spiritual grass in the medicine collection Valley, if it hadn''t been the gift of Taoist Qingfeng... If it hadn''t been everything.


    At the moment, it is not known whether he can successfully reach the foundation territory by simply relying on the three foundation building pills exchanged by his contribution points.


    Of course, he just thought... If he wants to reach the top, talent, luck, strength, mentality and so on are indispensable.


    No one cares about the process, but only depends on the results... The result is that he is now building three floors, and SIKO is only building one floor.


    After a while, Jiang Ting''s eyes recovered as usual: "younger martial brother''s injury looks not light. Jiang is preparing to return. Do you want to join us?"


    He doesn''t know how SIKO''s injury came from, but... His injury is really serious.


    If he doesn''t invite his peers, then if SIKO meets people from demon Xiu or black feather Pavilion, he''s probably dead.


    Since he is a fellow disciple, he knows... He doesn''t mind inviting his peers and escorting them implicitly.


    It''s also on the way around, and it''s less than three thousand miles from Heming mountain.


    Sikou was slightly pleased: "thank you, senior brother."


    In ordinary times, two or three thousand miles is nothing, but now... If you don''t travel with Jiangting, if you are not lucky enough and meet someone from Moxiu or Heiyu Pavilion on the road, I''m afraid his life will be explained.


    Two streamers burst into the sky... Although Sikou''s injury was serious, he still maintained his combat power and won''t bite back to him.


    sky.


    Jiang Ting slowed down his escape speed: "younger martial brother, why are you so injured? Have you encountered a large number of demon practitioners being besieged?"


    In his opinion, Sikou''s strength is really not low... With serious injuries, he can still entangle with two fellow demons, which can be seen from his insight.


    Sikou shook his head slightly and sighed: "I''m ashamed to say that the younger martial brother received the news that there might be a demon cultivation stronghold abroad. Younger martial brother, I hid my whereabouts and went to investigate. I didn''t expect that one was inadvertently detected when tracking. Although I fought hard and killed the person who was chasing him, I was also badly hurt. If it wasn''t for the help of the elder martial brother, I might have to hate it..."

 Chapter 3157

    Faced with Jiang Ting''s inquiry, Sikou didn''t hide it and answered with a sigh.


    When Jiang Ting heard the speech, his face was slightly challenged... Magic cultivation stronghold? track?


    In his mind, Jiang Ting also shook his head gently: "it''s all fellow martial brothers. What do you say about these things... By the way, senior brother hasn''t been in zongmen in recent years. I don''t know if there''s anything big happening in zongmen?"


    He closed in the evil dragon square and knew very little. He just heard that zishuangmen had the support of Qiushui Pavilion and had never intervened in the battle on the basis of building a foundation.


    What''s more, he doesn''t know at all that there is no more authentic channel than asking the same door.


    "Big event..."


    After thinking for a while, Sikou shook his head: "in the past two or three years, it''s still the same as before, but Qiushui Pavilion sent a lot of reinforcements into the territory of zongmen for assistance... It''s senior brother. You heard that the senior brother was detected by the evil dragon workshop in Qiushui Pavilion two years ago. I don''t know whether it''s true or false?"


    "Hmm?" Jiang Ting''s eyes coagulated.


    Seeing this, Sikou hurriedly explained: "elder martial brother, don''t misunderstand..."


    It turned out that I didn''t know who sent the news. It said that Jiang Ting appeared in the evil dragon square and was immediately noticed by the devil repair. Xia Hou took people to the evil dragon square. Unfortunately, instead of catching Jiang Ting, he was embarrassed.


    For a moment, it was a joke.


    Two years ago, there was a lot of noise about this matter. Because of this, the legend of Jiangting was more and more ferocious under the rendering of zishuangmen.


    Hearing what Sikou said clearly, Jiang Ting was slightly stunned, and then his face suddenly sank.


    He had been a little puzzled before. He didn''t just fight Xia Houping in the scorching sun desert. At that time, Xia Houping didn''t suffer a loss. At most, he just broke the plan of demon cultivation. Why Xia Houping killed him so much? What''s more, Xia Hou wanted to recruit him in the south.


    Originally, the reason is here.


    When he didn''t know, the demon cultivation rendered him a model to suppress the demon cultivation everywhere!


    At the time of the southern kingdom, the devil cultivation''s solicitation was obviously trying to suppress the purple frost door in the opposite direction. If the solicitation failed, he would be hanged directly


    Now, some people have failed to encircle and kill the evil dragon square, and demon Xiu has lost face again.


    He can also know with his feet... Now, if he doesn''t leave the zishuang gate, Xia Houping will definitely hunt down the strong with the golden elixir once he leaves the zishuang gate.


    Three golden elixirs... He can''t even beat one golden elixir. What''s the matter, three?


    In fact, Jiang Ting really misunderstood... Although Xia Houping had blocked the evil dragon square with the powerful Jindan before, in fact, Jindan was only blocked.


    Even if they were found at that time, it was only Xia Houping who besieged Jiangting with those foundation building areas.


    After all, at the moment, the war is still limited to the foundation level. If the golden elixir realm starts to kill... Then it means that the war is further strengthened.


    Black feather Pavilion is OK... But demon Xiu, where did you get the golden elixir?


    Don''t forget, all the demons are expelled and locked in the East desert. As long as the barrier between Heming mountain and the East desert doesn''t disappear for a day, the strong ones of demons can''t enter the sky.


    If the war spread to the level of golden elixir... It can''t be said that the purple frost gate will be secretly happy.


    Because, with the support of Qiushui Pavilion, both Heiyu Pavilion and demon cultivation will be crushed to death. Under one-on-two, Heiyu Pavilion doesn''t really dare to fight.


    Of course, although Jiang Ting doesn''t know yet, he also knows... Whether it''s Heiyu pavilion or demon Xiu, Jindan territory doesn''t dare to enter the field of purple frost gate. That''s what Sikou said.


    Jiang Ting asked for the first time, "why?"


    "I''m not sure."


    After a pause, Sikou shook his head: "this is what zongmen said. Younger martial brother heard that zongmen, Qiushui Pavilion, Heiyu Pavilion and demon cultivation all tacitly limit the war to the foundation level. If Jindan also intervenes in the battle... I''m afraid it''s the war to destroy the door..."


    It is said that although the black feather Pavilion united with the devil cultivation against the purple frost door, it is only a small fight for the time being.


    But if the golden elixir also starts to attack, it will kill, the signal of the outbreak of the war of extermination... The destructive power and foundation building of the golden elixir are completely different.


    If the black feather Pavilion really decides to go along with the devil to the black... If it really does, it will surely end in thunder if it has been watching the great sun saint, the demon refining Pavilion and the Tu Xing gate.


    At that time... Let alone evil cultivation, many sects work together, I''m afraid even the black feather Pavilion will be uprooted.


    As for now, no one knows the real reason why the black feather Pavilion and the devil repair jointly make a small fuss.


    However, I''ve heard a rumor from the black feather pavilion that the ancestor of the black feather pavilion has few longevity yuan, and most of the life prolonging treasures are useless... The ancestor doesn''t want to die, so he is ready to continue his life by means of demon cultivation.


    True or false, unknown.


    Listening to many rumors, Jiang Ting sighed slightly: "in recent years, changes have been faster and faster..."


    Jiang Ting feels that the rumor is probably true... Han Youqing is a disciple of mother-in-law Heiyu Geyin. He went to the same place with Xia Houping before, that is, corroboration.


    Sikou nodded and said, "who says no, the sect didn''t have the task of killing the devil cultivation before. Now, they have specially issued the task of killing the devil cultivation and the disciples of Heiyu Pavilion... By the way, senior brother, you don''t seem to have worn a keepsake?"


    Jiang Ting blinked slightly and said, "keepsake?"


    Seeing this, Sikou explained: "elder martial brother, I don''t know..."


    It turned out that the black feather Pavilion and the devil cultivation were plundered. In order to mobilize the enthusiasm of the disciples, the purple frost gate issued an unlimited number of tasks that can be accumulated for an unlimited date.


    The mission of zhensha demon cultivation and Heiyu Pavilion disciples.


    Every time you kill one, you will get Dabi''s contribution points according to your accomplishments. If you can kill Xia Houping, you can get sky high contribution points.


    With these words, they returned to the depths of Heming mountain, near Jiangting''s cave.


    Jiang tingdunguang dispersed: "younger martial brother, Jiang''s cave is here. I won''t go back to the mountain gate for the time being."


    "The younger martial brother left first and went back to Zong to heal his wounds." Sikou also stopped dunguang, hugged his fist slightly, and turned dunguang and flew away.


    Jiangting falls into the sky and returns to the valley.


    Cave... Because I haven''t come back for several years, and because the spirit gathering array has been running, gather the aura.


    The valley is overgrown with weeds. The deepest weeds have grown to nearly a foot high.


    His fingers moved gently and his magic roared... After a while, most of the weeds in the valley were uprooted by him, leaving only some inches deep weeds to keep the valley quiet.


    Then Jiang Ting went to the valley, and his mana swept again, uprooting all the weeds in a certain range... Suddenly, in front of him, there was a land with a small range and no grass and flowers.


    After looking at it for a while, Jiang Ting took out the immature dragon feather flowers in the storage bag, and then dug the ground himself


    It took about half a column of incense to plant several immature Longyu flowers on the ground.


    The Reiki concentration here is quite sufficient. I think it won''t be too difficult to support the continuous growth of Longyu flower.

 Chapter 3158

    After Jiang Ting planted those immature Longyu flowers in the open space, he was a little relieved... The aura concentration in this place, I think, is enough to let the Longyu flowers continue to grow.


    It''s a pity that he doesn''t have dragon bones in his hand. After the several dragon feather flowers are mature, there will be no seeds for him to continue to transplant. If it weren''t for the immature dragon feather flowers, even if they were used, they would hardly be able to improve him, so he wouldn''t bother to plant them in the valley.


    I don''t know how long it will take to mature. If he has time, he must find out if he can find a spell to accelerate the growth of spirit grass.


    In his mind, Jiang Ting left the valley again, cut down several big trees, took the trunk back to the valley, shaved the trunk into strips with magic power, and then surrounded the open space.


    A relatively small medicine garden was announced to take shape.


    If you can find a spell to accelerate the growth of spirit grass, you can find some seeds of precious spirit grass and plant them. In this way, you don''t need to find spirit grass all over the world when you need it, or spend high price spirit stones or precious treasures in exchange.


    After thinking for a while, Jiang Ting lost his smile... Now, the territory of zishuangmen is still uneven. It''s useless to think too much.


    If you want to run the medicine garden, you need to go after Heiyu Pavilion and demon Xiu retreat... The war has not dissipated for a day, so the outcome is difficult to determine.


    Although it''s a small fight at the moment... Who can be sure that it won''t turn into a war of extermination in the end?


    Who can be sure that the three sects of the great day saint, the Tu Xing gate and the demon refining Pavilion will be on the wall? Or will it help the purple frost door?


    Everything is possible.


    Thinking of this, Jiang Ting shook his head without thinking. He walked with his sword and flew towards the mountain gate.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Purple frost gate, inside the mountain gate, maple leaf peak.


    A streamer fell halfway down the mountain, next to the bamboo house.


    Jiang Ting is about to enter the bamboo house, and suddenly steps... It is reasonable to say that there are people in maple leaf peak and bamboo house, which should be empty.


    There was a woman, whom he didn''t know, dressed in a beautiful dress.


    The golden elixir that builds the foundation for.


    What should I call it? Martial uncle? Martial uncle? Aunt? Or call one day, Shiniang?


    No wonder Jiangting is so.


    It is reasonable to say that Taoist Qingfeng is about to turn into a baby. Then, he should call martial uncle whenever he has a golden elixir. There must be no mistake.


    However, he remembered that when Taoist Qingfeng closed the door, he once said that he had a martial uncle Yuze?


    His mind spun rapidly for a while. Jiang Ting blinked and hesitated to say, "martial uncle Yuze?"


    The woman in full dress raised her eyes: "well... According to the rules of the sect, you should call me martial uncle."


    Jiang Ting was stunned. What should he call it?


    As if she knew what he thought, the dressed woman shook her head slightly: "I''m two years older than your master... The rules of the sect are irreversible. If your master doesn''t face him, just follow the discipline of the sect."


    It seems that he really should call him martial uncle. At that time, I don''t know what Taoist Qingfeng thought. He had to call him martial uncle... Because of his age?


    With thousands of thoughts in mind, Jiang Ting saluted respectfully: "martial uncle, I will go ahead again."


    "Ah..." the woman in full dress, that is, the rain, smiled gracefully, but she was not in words.


    Seeing this, Jiang Ting pretended to be tied up. He was very nervous and looked at the waterfall.


    And the waterfall... It''s still a waterfall. There''s no change. I don''t know how well Taoist Qingfeng closed it.


    A long time later.


    Jiang Ting whispered, "master, how long will it take for master to get out of the pass?"


    "If it goes well, maybe he will appear tomorrow. If it doesn''t go well... It hasn''t been known for thirty or fifty years." Yuze''s voice was filled with melancholy.


    The corner of Jiang Ting''s mouth drew and continued to be silent.


    He was going to come to maple leaf peak to have a look, but he didn''t come back to visit for a long time, and then left... As a result, maple leaf peak was occupied. Now, it seems not good to enter the bamboo house to rest, and it seems even worse to leave.


    Fortunately, Yuze didn''t make him too uncomfortable.


    After a long silence, she suddenly opened her mouth: "I heard that you were trapped by evil cultivation in the evil dragon square. Everything you know is rumored... What''s the inside story?"


    Jiang Ting quickly turned around and hugged his fist: "Hui Shi Bo..."


    In his words, he told the general inside story once. However, he omitted the process of selling Jidan and the details of alchemy in the inn.


    It''s just that there was a sudden feeling of closure at the evil dragon square, so it broke through.


    "It hasn''t been ten years since it broke into the foundation, it has broken through to the third floor, with concise breath and stable Qi and blood. It''s good."


    Yuze praised and shook his head: "your master is difficult to get out of the pass in a short time. You don''t have to wait here. It''s good to have this heart. Go on."


    Jiang Ting saluted slightly: "I''m leaving."


    Just as he was about to leave, Yuze suddenly said, "if it''s not necessary, don''t leave Heming mountain too far. Although Heiyu Pavilion and demon cultivation are rampant, they don''t dare to step into the territory of zishuangmen for the time being."


    "I see." Jiang Ting saluted slightly again, and then walked away with his sword.


    Yuze didn''t care. He continued to sit in the yard of the bamboo house. He didn''t know whether to rest or practice.


    Outside maple leaf peak.


    Leaving the mountain peak, Jiang Ting did not leave the Mountain Gate in a hurry, but stayed quietly in the air, looked at the basin under his feet and thought secretly.


    Now, Xia Houping doesn''t know where to hide. Although he says that the golden elixir realm won''t kill... But he can''t be careless. If the golden elixir realm suddenly kills, he won''t survive even if the purple frost gate can avenge him afterwards.


    Now, his resources are almost exhausted, and Qingfeng Taoist is closed again. If he wants to quickly break through cultivation, he needs huge resources as the inside information.


    Lack of resources... Now it''s just right that evil cultivation and black feather Pavilion plunder. There''s no need to look for natural materials and earth treasures all over the world. Kill black feather Pavilion disciples and evil cultivation, and you can naturally get resources.


    At first, he thought that after returning to zongmen, he would wander around Heming mountain. In this way, he would not have to worry about the threat of Jindan, but also seize resources.


    Now it seems that he can go to the task hall to take over the task first.


    In this way, he can not only get the resources to fight and kill, but also get the contribution points of the sect.


    The contribution point is the purple frost gate, one of the two gates. As the inside information, you can change a lot of things. No matter how bad it is, you can also change it into a spirit stone.


    Just, where to find magic repair?


    Although the devil cultivation and the disciples of the black feather pavilion are plundering everywhere, in fact, as long as the people of the devil cultivation and the black feather Pavilion don''t jump out, the people of the purple frost door can''t find them at all.


    Thinking for a while, Jiang Ting shook his head slightly, pressed down his thoughts, and turned to the task hall.


    Let''s move on to the next task.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Mission hall, second floor.


    No more lively than the first floor. There are few people on the second floor. There is no one except the people in the counter.


    As soon as Jiang Ting approached, the man in the counter got up and saluted: "I''ve seen you, elder."

 Chapter 3159

    Jiang Ting enters the second floor of the mission hall. As soon as he approaches the counter, the disciple of zishuang gate in the counter quickly gets up and salutes.


    "What are the tasks to deal with demon Xiu and black feather pavilion?" Jiang Ting asked directly without nonsense.


    When the disciple heard the speech, he didn''t hesitate to say, "there are three tasks to return to the elder."


    "Three? Tell me." Jiang Ting''s eyes picked.


    "Yes."


    After a pause, the disciple introduced: "if you want to deal with the thieves of demon cultivation and black feather Pavilion, there is a task you must take..."


    One of the three tasks is for the task of removing demons. After receiving the task, you will get the magic weapon specially refined by the master of the sect for this accident.


    The magic instrument contains an array, which is connected with the zongmen contribution hall. Once you kill the demon cultivation and the person wearing the black feather Pavilion dress, you will get a fixed contribution point according to the cultivation of the person who kills.


    Well, that magic weapon is a kind of detection magic weapon. It can detect the disgusting smell of evil cultivation and the clothes of Heiyu Pavilion.


    Moreover, because the magic instrument is connected with the sect, as long as you kill the demon cultivation or the disciples of Heiyu Pavilion, the contribution points will be distributed in real time, needless to say, you need to bring back the proof.


    In short, as long as you are prepared to deal with demon Xiu and black feather Pavilion and take the task of eliminating demons, you will certainly not lose... Early pick up is cost-effective.


    And unless the sect decides to finish the task, the task will continue... Killing demon Xiu and black feather Pavilion disciples will always be rewarded.


    Of course, there are also some restrictions. It''s easy to distinguish demons when they are hungry... If it''s Heiyu Pavilion, for example, the disciples who built the base and the people who killed Heiyu Pavilion, only the people who built the base will be rewarded.


    If not, in case someone goes to a place far away from the sect door to make a batch of black feather Pavilion disciple costumes, and then coerce some Qi refining level scattered repair ships to wear black feather Pavilion costumes... Well, in short, kill Liang and make contributions.


    In order to avoid the evil cultivation that can distinguish keepsakes, we must have corresponding cultivation achievements for the black feather Pavilion... Of course, if a foundation building environment can force the black feather Pavilion clothes on the foundation building ship to be killed by pretending to be the black feather Pavilion disciples, the sect will recognize it.


    Compared with Sikou''s explanation before, the disciples of the sect in the counter have to explain a lot more clearly.


    Jiang Ting also said without hesitation, "I''ll take the task of eliminating demons."


    "Yes." the disciple nodded hurriedly, and then took out a token similar to the zongmen identity token from a drawer in the counter.


    When Jiang Ting took it over, the disciple said again: "senior, after refining the magic weapon, the magic weapon will automatically detect your identity. When you accumulate and complete the task, the sect''s array will run and make contributions."


    "Yes."


    Nodding gently, Jiang Ting hung the keepsake at his waist: "what are the remaining two tasks?"


    As he spoke, his thoughts poured into the keepsake and began to sacrifice.


    The disciple Gong in the counter said, "there are two tasks, one is to explore the stronghold, and the other is to sneak in."


    Jiang Ting thought and left the Keepsake: "let''s talk about the exploration task first."


    The detection tool is only a low-level tool. With Jiang Ting''s cultivation... In a few words, he has refined it. He also feels that the task token and identity token have a certain link.


    The younger brother in the counter replied, "go back to the elder..."


    In his introduction, Jiang Ting understood again... Just as he guessed, although the black feather Pavilion and the evil cultivation are constantly plundering, it looks very thrilling and dangerous.


    But in fact, this is not the case.


    You know, this is the purple frost door.


    Demon Xiu and the people of Heiyu Pavilion went to the territory of zishuangmen to plunder. How could they have an advantage?


    In the final analysis, the reason why they plunder wantonly now is that the purple frost gate can''t find the hiding place of demon Xiu and black feather Pavilion... As long as the hiding place is not revealed, those people can hide after wantonly plundering.


    Zishuang sect can''t fight back even if it wants to. It can only send disciples to patrol the territory on a large scale and attack when it sees evil practice, or it is passively plotted by evil practice and black feather Pavilion disciples.


    The exploration task is to trace the hiding place of demon Xiu and Heiyu Pavilion!


    As long as they are found, they will make a contribution according to the number and scale of people hiding in the stronghold.


    Regardless of the size of the stronghold, if you can find one, you can get at least 10000 bottom contribution points. If you find the stronghold where Xia Houping is hiding, you can get at least 100000 contribution points.


    You know, if you change the contribution point into a spirit stone, it is a one-to-one exchange ratio... And changing into a spirit stone is the best way to use the contribution point.


    If the evil cultivation and the black feather Pavilion had not been plundered this time, how could the purple frost Gate issue such a task like a towering reward?


    After the introduction, the disciple opened his mouth very carefully: "elder, do you accept this task?"


    Jiang tingpiantou: "are there any restrictions on receiving tasks?"


    The counter disciple shook his head: "no, sir, if you want to pick it up, you can complete the formalities immediately, but you can only pick up one kind of exploration task and sneaking task."


    Jiang Ting was not in a hurry to give the answer: "what is the sneaking task? Let''s listen."


    "Go back to master..." the disciple began to introduce again.


    No matter what he thought, he could only introduce it very carefully in the face of Jiang Ting''s inquiry.


    Sneaking into the task is the most rewarding task. As long as there are clues and the lowest contribution point is 100000, it is... Very dangerous.


    Because, sneak into the mission, to enter the East desert!


    The poor mountains and rivers in the East desert are the paradise of demon cultivation.


    Speaking of this, I have to mention the demon cultivation who is now plundering in the territory of the purple frost gate.


    How did you get here?


    It''s not a skill, but to act, kill mortals, refine magic weapons or practice martial arts. In this case, it''s for demon cultivation.


    However, you should know that the method of demon cultivation has long disappeared with the expulsion of demon cultivation to the East desert. Even if there are still remnants, there must be few... Correspondingly, in the sky, there are few methods of demon cultivation except the East desert.


    However, in recent years, the devil cultivation has never been poor in the purple frost gate.


    Who dares to fall into the devil rashly, whether it''s the hanging of zishuang sect, scattered repair or small forces?


    So, where did the endless demons come from?


    Naturally, it can only come from the eastern desert.


    However, there is a barrier between Heming mountain and the East desert... This is the vast barrier jointly set up after the first sect of two gates and three pavilions expelled the demon cultivation. If the barrier is not broken, the demon cultivation cannot get out of the East desert.


    Secretly, I can''t get out of the devil cultivation in the East desert, but now I leave the East desert and step into the sky!


    Barrier, still there.


    Under such circumstances, how did the demon monk enter the eastern desert?


    There are two guesses in the purple frost gate. Maybe there is a flaw in the vast barrier array, or it may be that the East desert demon cultivation found the transmission array that directly entered Tianlan, or it may be other unknown reasons.


    What is it? The purple frost door is unknown.

 Chapter 3160

    The purple frost gate guessed about the way the demon cultivation stepped into the sky, but what it was, the purple frost gate didn''t know.


    Originally, there was no need to build a base... But now the war has not spread to the golden elixir, then the golden elixir will not move without authorization.


    It''s like exploring the strongholds of the devil cultivation and the black feather Pavilion. If the strong Jindan moves, you only need to fly around the purple frost gate, and you can find out how many strongholds there are... But due to the limitation of the war, Jindan has never moved, but it''s troublesome to ask the disciples at the foundation level to move.


    The task of sneaking into the East desert is more complicated, but the disciple doesn''t know the specific inside information. He only knows that the task of sneaking into the East desert is the disciple at the foundation level who sneaks into the East desert through the array to explore the way the devil cultivation leaves the East desert.


    As long as you can find clues, there will be a great gift.


    But... The East desert is the territory of demon Xiu, and it is also the territory that demon Xiu plundered openly.


    The people of zishuangmen sneak into the East desert. Once they are found, they will almost die.


    Big risk, big return.


    After the introduction, the disciple asked carefully, "senior, do you prefer to sneak into the task or explore the task?"


    Jiang Ting did not answer, but bent his fingers and quietly knocked on the table, while his mind was quietly thinking.


    Relatively speaking, it is natural that the exploration task is better. There is no need to find out the details. It only needs to find clues. The reward from the zongmen is enough to push his cultivation to the fourth floor of the foundation.


    It''s just, it''s too dangerous.


    In particular, now the demon Xiu is almost red eyed... With his thin arms and legs, he really enters the eastern desert. I''m afraid... I''m afraid he doesn''t think his life is too long.


    You know yourself. People who are not greedy often don''t live long.


    Jiang Ting, on the other hand, knows very well that he can''t go anywhere or do anything!


    The exploration task is very safe. Although it is troublesome, as long as he doesn''t leave the territory of zishuangmen, with his strength, even if he is targeted by the existence of the six storey peak of Zhuji... He can run if he can''t fight!


    It''s just taking a chestnut from the fire.


    At this point, Jiang Ting looked up and said, "I''ll take another exploration task."


    The disciple in the counter stretched out his hands: "what do you call me, elder? Please lend me your identity token for a while."


    Ask for identity, borrow keepsakes... Obviously to register.


    Jiang Ting would never refuse. He took down the token from his waist and handed it out: "Jiang ting."


    In order to show respect, the disciple took the keepsake with both hands, then took out a magic instrument like a book and began to operate... There are many lines on it, and more can''t be seen.


    About ten minutes later.


    The disciple returned the keepsake with both hands: "elder Jiang, the task has been listed. If you find any clues about the devil cultivation stronghold..."


    There are two options for return clues. The first is to go back to the sect in person.


    The second is to use the paper crane specially made by zongmen... Well, the paper crane is connected with the task hall. As long as you urge the paper crane, the paper crane can talk with the task hall from a long distance.


    A paper crane can only talk once, and the longest conversation time can not exceed one incense.


    After handing the three zhang pale gold paper to Jiang Ting, the disciple opened his mouth: "elder, according to the regulations of the sect, each elder can get three paper cranes when taking the task. If they run out, they can supplement the clues of the stronghold for free. If they haven''t harvested, they can only use the spirit stone to buy them."


    Jiang Ting played with the pale gold paper: "when you use it, weave it into a paper crane and urge it with mana?"


    The disciple flattered: "the elder has a quick mind and what he said is very right. The younger generation admires him."


    Jiang Ting smiled, no longer wasting time, turned and left.


    Both tasks are taken over... Next, it''s time to clean up evil repair and restrain family wealth.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Purple frost gate, outside the mountain gate.


    After leaving the mountain gate, Jiang Ting looked at the towering mountains and continuous mountains of Heming mountain.


    I couldn''t help but be absorbed.


    Where will the stronghold of Moxiu and Heiyu Pavilion be?


    Compared with looking for the stronghold of the black feather Pavilion, he is more inclined to look for the trace of demon cultivation... After all, if the people in the black feather Pavilion don''t wear the clothes of the black feather Pavilion, who knows whether they are the disciples of the black feather Pavilion.


    And demon Xiu can''t hide it. It''s simple and clear.


    Not to mention, if you kill the demon cultivation, even the demon cultivation of Qi refining cultivation can provide contribution points. The only thing you need to think about is where they are hidden.


    It''s impossible for him to wander around the world and rely on luck to find it.


    If the destiny is close to him, he can bump into the devil cultivation stronghold if he walks around. Unfortunately, he has no destiny... He can''t find it without a goal.


    Now, if you think carefully, for the time being, you can divide the territory of zishuangmen into four parts.


    In the first part, Heming mountain and the vicinity of Heming mountain, which is also the most powerful area of purple frost sect. As long as the people of demon Xiu and black feather pavilion are not stupid, they can''t bump into each other.


    The second part is the countless square cities scattered in zishuangmen.


    There is a mixture of good and bad people in the market, and practitioners come and go. If the disciples of Heiyu Pavilion hide in it, unless they wear the clothes of Heiyu Pavilion on board, who can see it?


    However, devil cultivation should not go to the square market foolishly... The smell of devil cultivation is too different from that of Xuanmen. Anyone who is a normal immortal can detect it.


    It can be inferred from this that there will only be people in Heiyu Pavilion around Fangshi and Fangshi, and there can be no magic cultivation.


    Besides, the third possibility is the inaccessible wilderness!


    After thinking for a while, Jiang Ting shook his head again... The foothold of the demon cultivation may be in the wild mountains, but now the purple frost sect disciples search everywhere. If there is a demon cultivation hiding, there is no one in the four fields and there is no breath to cover up, then it is very likely to be detected.


    In this way, it is impossible for demon Xiu to go to the square city and around Heming mountain. It is a small probability that he may hide in some wilderness.


    And the last area... Is the mortal country.


    Devil cultivation is hiding in the mortal country. There are several advantages. If there are many, just two points.


    First, countless smells are confused. As long as the breath converges well, unless it is close, it is difficult to detect if it is only a rough inspection of the sky.


    Second, demon cultivation likes killing. If there is an accident hidden in a mortal country, it can immediately harvest mortal lives at any time. Whether it is healing, cultivation or refining magic weapons, it can be regarded as "local materials".


    After thinking for a while, Jiang Ting frowned suddenly... He divided the territory of zishuangmen into four areas, and magic cultivation may occur in two areas.


    It seems that the search area has been greatly reduced... But in fact, the remaining area is still vast.


    Barren mountains, wild mountains, mortal country... Except for the area of Heming mountain and Fangshi and its surrounding areas, the areas that need to be searched occupy at least 70% of the territory of zishuangmen.


    How to find such a wide area?


    Thinking of this, Jiang Ting could not help rubbing his head: "trouble..."


    If you want to thoroughly search all mortal countries and barren mountains, it is impossible to complete the search without hundreds of years... How to check!

 Chapter 3161

    Jiang Ting stood outside zishuangmen mountain and divided the search area into four parts... Suddenly he felt extremely headache and it was almost impossible to conduct a thorough investigation.


    Even if he divided a general area and wanted to find magic cultivation, he still needed luck.


    But he never believed in luck.


    I don''t want to run around like a headless fly. I''m really taking a chance!


    So


    After pondering for a long time, Jiang Ting''s heart moved and the imperial sword turned towards the cave.


    After a while, Jiang Ting returned to the valley where the cave was located.


    But he didn''t enter the valley... After a moment of hesitation, he flew towards the valley not far away.


    About a mile away.


    Here, there is also a lush valley. There is also a lake in the valley. Beside the lake, there is also a wooden house.


    Regardless of the scenery, the furnishings here are quite the same as those in Jiangting''s Cave... The only difference is the shape of flowers, plants, trees and wooden houses.


    But if you observe carefully, it is not difficult to find that the valley is obviously opened up manually.


    The lake is also condensed by magic. It needs to change the lake water regularly with magic to prevent the lake water from becoming dead water and emitting stench.


    The valley of Jiangting is stupid and natural. The lake in Jiangting cave also calls itself an underground river.


    After arriving here and seeing the shape of the valley clearly, Jiang tingcai said, "Jiang specially came to visit younger martial sister. I don''t know if younger martial sister has leisure."


    Here, of course, is the cave of bean sprouts... It looks like a peach garden where ordinary people live in seclusion and far away from the world.


    Yes, peach garden... There are many peach trees planted in the valley. In the valley of Jiangting, there are only flowers and plants without trees.


    About three minutes later.


    "Creak..." the door of the wooden house opened, and bean sprouts walked into the yard with a little laziness... Cultivation has reached the second floor of the foundation.


    The corner of Jiang Ting''s mouth drew slightly.


    "Come to visit... What elder martial brother said is really polite." bean sprouts condensed a stone table and chair, and then opened his mouth with some inexplicability.


    Jiang Ting''s mouth again.


    After a moment of hesitation, he sighed in his heart. The imperial sword was close to the wooden house yard, and the golden giant sword turned into a small sword and returned to his palm.


    When he was seated, Jiang tingcai whispered: "the past has nothing to do with this life. The long road ahead is hard enough. Why add trouble."


    In fact, if it was not necessary, he didn''t want to come to find bean sprouts... But now he lacks cultivation resources and doesn''t want to take chances all over the world, so he came here.


    He believed that... Since Douya knew who had been bloodwashed in Changning County before, she must also know some unknown news.


    Look at bean sprouts.


    She skimmed her lips: "the past has nothing to do with this life... Well, don''t smell the past life, just ask this life. I remember Uncle Jiangning helped us get married and make an engagement. I seem to remember that you still agreed with me. As soon as you left, there was no shadow. Aren''t you going to give me an explanation?"


    Jiangning? Jiang Fu''s brother?


    Jiang Ting was stunned and took another breath from the corners of his mouth... If he had known the reason, how could he have responded on the spot in order to avoid spending too much time? He could only resist death!


    For a moment, Jiang Ting only felt quite embarrassed... After all, there are some things that he doesn''t know, but if he knows, he can''t act as if he doesn''t know.


    Of course, the most important thing is that he doesn''t want to provoke bean sprouts... So as not to add other variables.


    The front of bean sprouts suddenly turned: "don''t mention it. You must have something to do. Otherwise, although it''s only one mile, it must be the end of the world... Let''s hear it. I can''t help but refuse."


    Jiang Ting said in an instant, "do you know the whereabouts of demon Xiu?"


    This is also the purpose of his trip.


    Bean sprouts showed a little consternation: "do you really have a sense of belonging to this door..."


    As soon as the voice fell, he reacted again... I''m afraid it''s not because of the sense of belonging that he wants to work for the purple frost door, but because of his interests.


    Therefore, when the words came to my mouth, they changed: "I''m devoted to latent cultivation, ignore foreign things, and have no feelings for gratitude and resentment. If you ask me, it''s better to find a gas refining junior to ask."


    Jiang Ting shook his head: "you didn''t find out the real murderer who was bloodwashed in Changning County before. With your temperament, you must have followed up afterwards."


    He doesn''t think he can get an accurate answer from bean sprouts... Just need a clue.


    "Changning County..." bean sprouts squinted.


    After a long time, he shook his head: "I used to go back to Changning County. The county seat of Nuo University was empty. I felt the residual breath and tracked it. I did find some traces. Unfortunately, I didn''t have enough cultivation in that year. I didn''t dare to go deep after I found it."


    Jiang Ting''s eyes were filled with light: "have you ever dared to go deep with your strength?"


    Bean sprout said again, "I was just building a foundation, and that place happened to be the residence of Xia Houping. Simply perceived by me, there were at least seven foundation areas, and my accomplishments were not as good as people. I''m not stupid."


    At this point, bean sprout shook his head slightly: "unfortunately... By the way, is Dayan reincarnation Sutra still practicing?"


    Jiang Ting''s eyes picked: "how?"


    Bean sprout laughed: "don''t you want to care about your cultivation?"


    "Oh?" Jiang tinglai was interested.


    Bean sprouts don''t hide: "what I practice is..."


    The last time we met, Douya once told Jiang ting that what she practiced was her own skill when she fell into the world of reincarnation.


    Two, one of which is the Dayan samsara Sutra.


    In fact, the name of that skill was not Dayan samsara Sutra, but divine soul skill.


    Well, in short, after she created the skill, she didn''t bother to name it. It happened that Dayan reincarnation sutra was the skill to enhance the divine soul, so she casually named it divine soul skill.


    Before, he gave the skill to Jiang ting with the help of demon cultivation, but he was worried that Jiang Ting didn''t know the goods and didn''t practice, so he temporarily thought of a tall temporary name, Dayan reincarnation Sutra.


    The focus is on the other side, the real skill method, the basic ice method.


    Yes, the basic ice method... The ice attribute skill. She doesn''t bother to give up her mind and name it. In the words of Tianlan, she directly cultivates into an immortal without any pressure.


    The basic ice method and Dayan samsara Sutra complement each other!


    Cultivating Dayan samsara Sutra alone will double the speed of cultivation.


    However, if the basic ice method and Dayan samsara Sutra are practiced at the same time, the progress of cultivating immortals will not be dragged down, but can be doubled at least.


    If Jiang Ting abandons the green spirit sword code and turns to the basic ice method... The disadvantage of slowing down the cultivation speed disappears. With each passing day, his daily cultivation speed can be increased by at least four times.


    Moreover, the consumption of resources can be greatly reduced.


    After learning that, Jiang Ting''s breath suddenly became heavy... Dayan reincarnation Sutra, strong is strong, but the disadvantages of cultivation are also obvious.


    If there was no Dayan reincarnation Sutra, the speed and efficiency of cultivation would be reduced. According to the resources he used after breaking through the foundation building, now he has at least four or even five floors of the foundation building.


    Not, barely broke through to the third floor!

 Chapter 3162

    Hearing Douya''s introduction to the so-called basic ice method and Dayan samsara Sutra, Jiang Ting''s breath became thick and heavy.


    Although the name of basic ice method sounds very shabby... In fact, it is very strong.


    Don''t forget that when Douya hid his identity and fought with Jiang Ting, Douya separated some of his mind to hide his identity, and the rest of his mind was inseparable from Jiang ting.


    At that time, Jiang Ting had all the means.


    What about bean sprouts? The magic weapon was not used. It was completely in the fierce battle with the control of the cold ice.


    The reincarnation of bean sprouts is also like Jiang ting on the road of detachment... A skill created by Jue Ding is unparalleled in this lower boundary.


    Her talent is not low, and the two skills complement each other... In contrast, if you find a deep mountain and old forest to shut up silently, the speed of cultivation may not be slower than Jiang ting.


    After all, looking for and exploring resources does not necessarily mean you can really find natural materials and earth treasures... If you can''t find them, the delay is a pure waste of time.


    About three minutes later.


    Jiang Ting suddenly pressed down his mind and shook his head: "my attributes are different from ice. Your basic ice method is unparalleled in Tianlan and even Beidou sword field. Unfortunately, you have no chance with me."


    To practice ice attribute skill, you need a spirit with ice attribute... Jiangting has three spirits with wood, gold and fire, but no ice attribute.


    Only, dry stare.


    "There''s nothing I can do. This skill was created at the last moment according to my qualifications before I claimed everything."


    Bean sprout shook his head slightly and then whispered: "nothing is absolute... You can pay attention when you are free. It''s not sure if there is a way."


    Jiang Ting smiled and cut off the topic: "where did you track down before? I''ll go and have a look. Even if they leave, they can find some clues."


    He is not too greedy. If he is not suitable for him, he will not pay more attention... And it doesn''t matter whether the disadvantages of Dayan samsara Sutra can be removed.


    After all, can''t he give up if it can''t be lifted?


    With his growth, the advantages brought by the arrogance of God''s soul and mind are becoming more and more obvious.


    "You can go and have a look, but there should be no one." bean sprout waved his finger and a curtain of light condensed out... A map condensed with mana.


    However, it is not a complete map. From the map, you can see Heming mountain, Changning County and some nearby mountains and rivers.


    However, most of the places are blank. Obviously, the map she condenses is only some places she has walked through.


    She pointed to the map somewhere: "here."


    Jiang Ting silently wrote down the map in his mind. After writing it down completely, he talked a few times at will, and then left to leave.


    Bean sprouts are blocking: "wait."


    The action of Jiang Ting''s imperial sword was a pause, and he stood on the flying sword to explore.


    Bean sprout frowned: "if you can find the stronghold and meet Xia Houping, I''m afraid you can''t get out of the stronghold."


    She''s not intimidating... With Jiang Ting''s "reputation" in magic cultivation, she really entered the magic cultivation stronghold... Send it to the door. Magic cultivation didn''t try hard to stay with him, but I''m sorry for his "reputation".


    Jiang Ting''s eyes suddenly brightened: "do you have a way to change your breath?"


    Bean sprouts shrugged slightly: "No."


    Before Jiang Ting showed disappointment, she suddenly stretched out her hand and wrapped a pinch of hair around her fingertips. Then the magic flashed, and the hair was cut off by her.


    Then I don''t know what she did. Her breath suddenly became strong on her hair.


    "You confuse your breath with mine. If you encounter a sudden change like the evil dragon square, you don''t have to be trapped and other foreign aid can hide your identity." between her words, she put the handful of hair in a sachet and threw it to Jiang ting.


    Jiang Ting''s breath stagnated... Green silk, I don''t know how easy it is to take.


    In silence for a while, Jiang Ting looked as usual: "I thought you wanted to go with me."


    Bean sprout smiled and turned back to the cabin: "if you are prepared, you can encounter a life and death crisis... Ah..."


    "Creak..." the cabin closed quietly.


    Jiang Ting frowned again, then took the sachet floating in front of him and went towards the sky... It''s always good to be prepared.


    However, he was not in a hurry to mix himself with the breath attached to the sachet, but put the sachet in the storage bag... Unless necessary, he would not confuse his breath.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Northwest of Heming mountain, about ten thousand miles away.


    A small mountain range that stretches only hundreds of miles and can''t reach thousands of miles.


    With a light escaping, Jiangting imperial sword came from Heming mountain, stood in the sky and quietly looked at the mountains under his feet.


    He didn''t know the name of the mountain below. He only knew that when Changning County was washed with blood, bean sprouts tracked the residual breath, and finally the breath disappeared in the small mountain at the foot.


    Under the perception of God... There are many wild animals in the mountains.


    But with cultivation... But not.


    Maybe, but he hasn''t found it yet.


    With a whisper, Jiang Ting slowed down slightly: "unfortunately, the cultivation is still weak. Even if there is an increase in the divine mind of the divine soul, the divine mind can only spread less than 20 miles under the limit. If there is the cultivation of the golden elixir at the moment, the kung fu of drinking a cup of tea can explore the whole mountain once."


    The spirit spread with all its strength and began to explore the mountains.


    Then, about an hour.


    Jiang Ting then flew into the sky and explored the mountains roughly... He didn''t find any demon practitioners or other immortals in the mountains.


    As for monsters, I really found a few, but the strongest one was only the cultivation of the third level of Qi refining, which was not a threat to him at all.


    It belongs to. Even if he doesn''t use mana, he can slap it to death.


    If there is a clue, because he only has a general perception, he has not found it for the time being... But he is not discouraged. The previous search was just a general perception to determine whether the mountain is dangerous.


    The next sensory exploration is the top priority.


    Then, at the end of the mountain, his flying sword fell to the low altitude and began to explore... This time, the speed of flying became very slow, quite a bit, spread and search inch by inch, and never give up until he found out the clues.


    Soon, it was about half an hour.


    Deep in the mountains.


    Jiangting imperial sword suddenly accelerated, several flashes, and flew to the foot of a small mountain peak.


    At the foot of the mountain, there is a cave, dark.


    There was no breath left at the mouth of the cave... However, Jiangting flew into the cave with a third of the haze.


    The cave didn''t count. He flew at will for a while, and he went to the deepest open field.


    There are some stone tables and chairs, and one or two ordinary futons.


    Although it''s not spotless here, it''s relatively clean, except... Except in the corner, there are dry, dark red blood stains.


    And the body.


    A few corpses have given off a foul smell, and there are about 20, all of them white bones.


    Jiang Ting didn''t approach, but just stood on the flying sword, shielded the stench with mana, and sensed it quietly with divine thoughts.

 Chapter 3163

    After Jiang Ting entered the cave, he saw the blood stains in the corner of the seemingly clean cave and the bodies thrown in the corner like garbage.


    Most of them are white bones, and only a few of them have flesh and blood... Unfortunately, they have given off a strong smell of corpses. Even the flesh and blood have already begun to rot, and I don''t know how many years they have been dead.


    Although the physical body of an immortal cultivator is weak, it is only relatively... Compared with ordinary people, the physical body of an immortal cultivator, even if it is only at the level of Qi refining, has the washing of mana and does not decay for several years.


    The mind felt slightly for a while, and the haze in Jiang Ting''s eyes was even worse.


    The few corpses that could barely see the rotten flesh and blood. Although the clothes and things had rotted completely, under the observation of God, Jiang Ting could still see that the corpses had clearly been violated.


    Moreover, under the perception of God, the decay speed of those corpses is very slow compared with ordinary people, but it is very fast compared with immortals.


    There are only a few more white skeletons in those corpses, which will turn into dust in three or five months at most.


    Most importantly, with his strong and arrogant mind, he found that there was a rather dim and obscure breath belonging to Xia Houping on both white bones and rotten corpses.


    If there had not been some harmony, the breath might not have remained after such a long time. If his mind was far better than Xia Houping at that time, he might not have noticed it.


    In a moment of silence, Jiang Ting gently waved again, and several white bone skulls quickly flew to him under the traction of mana.


    After a moment''s hesitation, Jiang Ting still reached out and wiped away the white bone.


    With a "bare" sound, his fingers seemed to touch the gravel and simply poked into the skull, which should be very strong.


    Jiang Ting was silent for a while, and touched other skulls... Just like the same, they all collapsed at the touch.


    "The method of mending..." Jiang Ting''s look sank quietly again.


    After the touch of his fingers and the exploration of his mind, he was very sure that the corpses and white bones here must have lost both qi and blood.


    Judging from the white bones of the corpse, they are all female immortals.


    In addition, it was almost difficult to detect the faint trace, which was detected by him from the rotten corpse with a strong and arrogant mind... Xia Houping''s skill should be a kind of tonic skill or a method biased towards double cultivation.


    All the people here should be captured by the demon cultivation and collected for him


    More clues. I can''t find them.


    The breath here is barely left because of those who have been collected... And the breath in the air has dissipated very quickly. Now several years later, I''m afraid the breath has completely dissipated.


    Where can I trace it?


    "Alas..." with a slight sigh, Jiang Ting shook his head slightly and turned away... He came here to see if he could find a clue. Since he couldn''t find it, it''s not necessary to stay.


    Soon he flew out of the cave.


    Glancing up at the cave, Jiang Ting gently hooked his index finger and spread his mana.


    "Boom..." the cave collapsed quietly.


    Before long, the cave was submerged by countless earth and rock, and the cave disappeared without a trace.


    Jiang Ting ignored the cave: "next, where to find clues..."


    Bean sprouts devote themselves to latent cultivation. I''m afraid there will be no other clues. Turning to Heming mountain is just a waste of time.


    Looking down and pondering for a long time, Jiang Ting shook his head slightly: "it seems that I can only take a chance..."


    Escape light emerged, and Jiang Ting flew out of the mountains. The speed was not fast.


    Now there is no clue. He thinks about it. The only thing he can do is to restrain his breath and show his cultivation of building a foundation, so that others think he is weak.


    Well, to put it simply, fishing... As long as demon Xiu catches his eye, he can take advantage of the situation to kill demon Xiu.


    I didn''t know the mission of the purple frost sect before. Now that I know... As long as I can find a demon cultivation, I can uproot the stronghold known by the demon cultivation.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    About seven days later.


    Heming is about 20000 miles north of Shanxi.


    An unknown wilderness.


    Jiang Ting flew slowly at a low altitude in the wilderness. His breath floated. At first glance, he was a disciple of zishuang sect who had just broken through the foundation building.


    "Jie Jie..." a strange smile suddenly sounded on the ground.


    Jiang Ting made a move, then looked down at the ground, and his eyes showed a playfulness.


    "The man of zishuang gate." a man in black rose from the ground and flew silently not far away from Jiang Ting... With his approach, an extremely disgusting smell began to spread and build the second floor of the foundation.


    The corner of Jiang Ting''s mouth pondered more: "demon cultivation?"


    Seven days!


    In these seven days, he didn''t wander around all the time. He was very weak and bullied him... As a result, no one dealt with him for seven days.


    Moreover, in order to avoid exposure, his mind did not dare to spread wantonly. Just now, he didn''t find that there was a demon cultivation hidden on the ground.


    Fortunately, the demon Xiu saw that he was bullied and took the initiative to show up.


    The man in black licked his lips and showed some bloodthirsty: "boy, if I were you, I would kill myself immediately, so as not to wait. I can''t survive or die."


    Jiang Ting answered the question: "in fact, I''m curious. Why do you like to wear black robes?"


    The demon Xiu was stunned and immediately showed his anger: "you want to die!"


    When he was angry, the demon Xiu didn''t hesitate, but made a bold move... A big knife that was still dripping blood cleaved towards Jiang ting.


    "Why did I die..."


    "Why don''t you die..."


    "Come and accompany me... Jie Jie......"


    Countless shrill and harsh noises came from the broadsword, which made people listen. The eardrum was painful and impatient.


    It''s an attack against the spirit... A magic weapon refined by demon cultivation. It''s quenched after being tortured by the living soul. Whenever you hit it, you will be assisted by complaining about the soul... The sound of complaining about the soul points directly at the spirit.


    This may also be one of the reasons why the devil cultivation has been killing all the time. After all, compared with normal magic weapons, the magic weapons refined by the devil cultivation method are much more strange and practical when attacking!


    "You are too weak." Jiang Ting looked unchanged.


    His mind and soul are not shaken by the demon cultivation in front of him!


    A twinkle avoided the broadsword, ignored the attack of the divine soul, and then waved his hand and played countless small spells.


    Water arrow, water snake, fireball, wooden rattan, golden sword light... There are countless small spells.


    "Boy, you underestimate me too much!" the demon Xiu suddenly took out a white bone shield... Well, the white bone shield is composed of human bones. It is not mixed with other natural materials and earth treasures, but just human bones.


    However, after Moxiu took out the white bone shield, every bone began to complain about souls... The white bone shield alone carried at least more than 300 souls.

 Chapter 3164

    Facing Jiang Ting''s attack, demon Xiu took out a white bone shield without hesitation... Countless resentful souls emerged from the white bone shield and blocked the sky and the sun in front of demon Xiu.


    "Bang bang......" the small spell collides with the resentful soul constantly to offset.


    Just as the devil was preparing to fight back, he suddenly felt his body tight, his limbs lost control, and his mana became disordered... He lost control and fell to the ground.


    Therefore, the white bone shield fell to the ground powerlessly... The complaining souls dissolved one after another.


    Some of the remaining small spells hit the demon cultivation head-on.


    "Ah..." with a scream, magic cultivation was submerged by small spells.


    However, he didn''t die... After the small spell was offset by the resentful soul, there were not many left. The cultivation achievement of demon cultivation was only one level lower than that of Jiangting.


    How can you kill devil Xiu with a simple little spell?


    When the dust on the ground dispersed, I saw that the devil was bound by a fishing net, and his body was blurred... There were scars, charred and blood holes. It goes without saying that they were all hit by small spells.


    Magic repair swallowed blood in his mouth and his eyes were frightened: "you... Build the third floor of the foundation?"


    "Congratulations, that''s right." Jiang Ting landed and walked slowly to the demon Xiu.


    Demon Xiu subconsciously retreated: "you... You... What are you going to do?"


    However, how did he retreat when he was bound by the fishing net?


    In addition to cracking their own flesh and blood, there is no benefit at all.


    "Ah..." under the pain of eating, magic Xiu screamed again.


    The fishing net made of snow crystal silk. Now Jiangting has built three floors of foundation, but without the cultivation of four or five floors of foundation, you can''t break free!


    Jiang Ting''s eyes were cold: "be quiet if you don''t want to die."


    The scream stopped suddenly. The demon Xiu looked at Jiang ting with fear and trembled.


    Jiang Ting showed a trace of curiosity: "are you afraid of me?"


    I don''t blame him for that. The demon cultivation also has the cultivation of building the second floor of the foundation, but now... Does it look too bad? He hasn''t even started extorting a confession.


    Demon Xiu forced out a trace of pretending to be calm: "Tao... What do you want to know?"


    In fact, I don''t blame demon Xiu for that.


    As mentioned earlier, demon Xiu likes to kill... Killing is just ordinary.


    After the murder is the point.


    For example, the magic weapon of demon cultivation... The resentful souls contained in those magic weapons are all resentful souls who have survived countless torments.


    There are too many tormenting people, and the mind of demon Xiu naturally changes.


    I''m used to torture. For demon Xiu, I naturally know whether he can resist torture


    Jiang Ting doesn''t know at the moment, but he is not interested in knowing.


    "Tell me where you know the devil cultivation is hiding." the voice smiled.


    "I don''t know." magic Xiu shook his head in an instant.


    Jiang Ting''s smile turned into disappointment: "I don''t know... It seems that we have to use some means."


    Then he bent his fingers and sighed, and four Manas popped up, hitting the four meridians and acupoints in the devil''s abdomen.


    "Er..." the demon Xiu''s face turned pale... He was restrained and suppressed. Now, he has been sealed by Jiang ting.


    Jiang Ting''s cultivation is not much higher than him. He can break through the blockade, but it can''t be done in a moment and a half, and he will be noticed.


    "I hope you really don''t know. If not, tut tut..." Jiang Ting whispered and took back Xuejing silk.


    He lost his bondage and fell powerlessly to the ground.


    Jiang Ting didn''t seem to see it. He bent his fingers and sighed. A mana surged into the heart of the devil, and then the mana spread to his limbs and bones along the heart of the devil.


    After that, Jiang Ting said with a smile: "according to your strength, it takes at least 20 breath to break through the blockade, and when you try to mobilize your mana, you will suffer the pain of thousands of ants devouring your heart... I think you can''t bear the pain, what do you say?"


    "No... don''t..." demon Xiu was pale.


    Jiang Ting smiled even more: "don''t worry, I just had that layer of mana, and there is another effect, which can greatly stimulate your flesh and blood. Under that mana, any perception of you will be amplified ten times, including pain."


    His white face was full of panic: "what are you... What are you going to do?"


    Jiang Ting smiled: "let''s have some appetizers first. They all say that ten fingers connect the heart. I''ll try it first."


    Extorting a confession by torture is about means.


    Whip something... That''s the worst and least deterrent means. As long as your mind is a little normal, you can bite your teeth as the spring breeze.


    And Jiang Ting... The mana surged, and ten golden embroidery needles gathered silently.


    "Don''t..." the demon repair lost his voice.


    Unfortunately, his hands, wrapped by Jiang Ting''s mana, were forcibly lifted up, and his five fingers were forced to open.


    The embroidery needle, which is full of metallic aura, approaches its ten fingers silently.


    "Don''t..." demon Xiu wants to take back his crazy mana. Unfortunately, how can he take back his hands when his mana is sealed?


    No matter how frightened he was, the first embroidery needle quietly stabbed in along his fingernails. The speed of stabbing in was very slow, bit by bit.


    "Ah......" the shrill scream sounded.


    Piercing his finger was already painful enough, and his senses were magnified ten times by Jiang Ting''s mana... The pain was unspeakable without personal experience.


    The embroidery needle didn''t go into the finger until it had five full breath.


    Jiang Ting still laughed and said, "don''t worry, it''s just an appetizer. There are nine fingers."


    Demon Xiu''s body began to tremble: "don''t..."


    The second embroidered flower also stabbed in quietly.


    "Ah..." the shrill voice spread continuously, and the body twitched continuously.


    After a while, a full five embroidery needles were inserted.


    Jiang Ting comforted, "don''t worry. There are only five left. The appetizer is over."


    The devil''s consciousness became a little confused: "devil, devil..."


    It''s not so simple to pierce a finger... Unfortunately, he can''t bear the increase of perception.


    This is the flesh and blood of him, and because of the constant convulsions of his body, at the moment, it is almost like mud.


    Just as the sixth embroidery needle was approaching.


    "No, I said..." devil Xiu''s mind finally collapsed.


    Jiang Ting sighed, "tut Tut, just cooperate well. Why are you so hard spoken... Where is your stronghold? Tell me."


    "No... I can''t say." the devil repaired a spirit, and his eyes recovered their clarity.


    Jiang Ting''s face sank and the cold light was full: "hmm? It seems that Taoist friends are not calm enough. In that case, you will continue to calm down..."


    "Ah..." in the mournful wail, the sixth embroidery needle also pierced it.


    The shivering devil said, "there are... Prohibitions... Say no... say no..."


    "What do you mean?" Jiang Ting frowned.


    When the consciousness almost collapsed, the subconscious replied, "there is a seal..."


    Although the voice was intermittent, Jiang Ting still heard it more clearly.

 Chapter 3165

    Although the devil''s words were intermittent, Jiang Ting still heard the reason clearly.


    It turns out that there are many strongholds of evil cultivation.


    But I can''t say.


    Because there is a strong one in the magic cultivation stronghold, no one who knows the stronghold and leaves the stronghold has set a ban.


    Prohibition, in my mind.


    If you try to tell where the stronghold is... Prohibition will break out in an instant, breaking people''s mind and mind.


    Really? Fake?


    Jiang Ting thought for half an hour and found that what the unknown demon Xiu said was probably true!


    If not, how many demons will the people of zishuang gate and Qiushui Pavilion encounter every day when they are scattered in zishuang gate?


    If the stronghold is so easy to check... I''m afraid many strongholds have long been uprooted.


    Only as the devil cultivation said, the stronghold can''t ask at all, and only in this way, when it''s inconvenient for zishuang sect to send gold pills, it will specially issue tasks to motivate its disciples to investigate with huge rewards.


    The demon Xiu, who recovered a little consciousness, struggled to say: "kill me... Give me... Give me a pleasure... Please... Please..."


    Jiang Ting didn''t say anything. He looked at demon Xiu''s head and narrowed his eyes... He was thinking whether to put his mind into demon Xiu''s mind and try to remove the seal.


    After pondering for a while, Jiang Ting shook his head slightly and gave up with some helplessness... The mind of demon Xiu is the home of demon Xiu.


    Although the cultivation of demon Xiu is not as good as him, his mind is much lower than him, but if his mind really enters the mind of demon Xiu... Not to mention whether he can help demon Xiu lift the ban, first of all, his mind can''t win demon Xiu in the mind of demon Xiu.


    In case his mind is trapped in the mind of demon Xiu... It''s too oppressive to die.


    If you put too little thought into it, it won''t hurt yourself, but... You can''t remove the seal.


    If you put in too much, he may die.


    In contrast, he can only give up.


    As soon as he read this, Jiang Ting said, "there''s no magic cultivation around here. Give me a reliable answer. I''ll give you a good time."


    "I don''t... I don''t know..." demon Xiu shook his head subconsciously.


    "Waste, what do you want?" Jiang Ting''s eyes were suddenly cold.


    Immediately, he was too lazy to continue to delay, took out a handle blade, directly took the demon repair owl head and left with the undamaged storage bag.


    At the bottom of my heart, there are countless hazes.


    Stronghold, it''s hard to check.


    Knowing the magic cultivation of the stronghold, you can''t tell where the stronghold is... Also, if the stronghold is easy to explore, how can zishuang gate reward the contribution points in the unit of "10000".


    What''s the difference between letting the devil who knows the stronghold lead the way... And letting the devil tell where the stronghold is? If you really let the demon cultivation lead the way, it will also trigger the prohibition.


    In short, the exploration of the stronghold is not simple!


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­..


    Mountains and rivers pass, and the sun and moon rotate.


    In the blink of an eye, March is fleeting.


    Northwest of Heming mountain, about 13000 miles away, there is a mortal country called Bingyang country.


    There is a county called an County under the jurisdiction of Bingyang state.


    A real mortal County, with a scale similar to that of Changning County where Jiangting has been.


    Anxian County, a street near the middle floor, is full of people.


    There was a middle-aged man with a tiger back and a bear waist. He looked about 40 years old and appeared in the street.


    He glanced across the street, stopped slightly at a closed house in the street, and then looked away without a trace.


    This person is Jiang ting.


    Three months ago, after he learned that there was a ban in the mind of demon Xiu, he continued to wander.


    During this period, he killed seven or eight demons, and fled several times because he was embarrassed by the demons... Until not long ago, he captured another demons alive.


    After some pressing questions, he was pleasantly surprised. In Guoan County, Bingyang, a demon Xiu "lived in seclusion" here as a transit button. Immediately, he came to the door.


    What is a button?


    Regularly provide information to the stronghold, detect the wild demon cultivation brought to the stronghold and so on


    The closed house is where the demon monk lives.


    He changed his appearance and came here, just thinking of monitoring and tracking. As long as the demon repair returns to the stronghold, he will follow it. In this way, if it goes well, he will be able to find the demon repair stronghold.


    The only thing to pay attention to is that when monitoring, you can''t be detected by the demon Xiu.


    "It took three months to get such a clue. I''m not careless." he whispered to himself. Jiang Ting''s eyes were scattered and began to observe the surroundings.


    The architecture of this street is also strange.


    One side is a house, the other is a shop.


    On the other side where Moxiu lives, there are all houses... But on the opposite side, there are all shops. Well, at a glance, most of them are stores selling food and food related.


    To residential surveillance?


    Thinking for a moment, Jiang Ting shook his head slightly and chose to look at the direction of the store selling grain... The cultivation of demon cultivation is not low.


    The cultivation of building the foundation for five floors!


    Yes, build the fifth floor!


    Speaking of it, it should be the most powerful demon cultivation that Jiang Ting has ever seen.


    The three golden elixirs of the evil dragon workshop were not counted before, because those three golden elixirs were not evil cultivation at all! Even if the old man didn''t finish what he said at that time, Jiang Ting guessed that the three gold pills were probably from Heiyu Pavilion.


    Only in order to hide his identity did he pull out the so-called blood one to blood three.


    The "reclusive" demon cultivation here has too much cultivation. Jiang Ting only reluctantly hides himself in the perception of the demon cultivation with the help of the advantage of divine thought.


    If his sight stays for a long time, he will almost be found... He may not be afraid of fighting, but what he wants is not to kill the demon Xiu, but to track the demon Xiu to find a stronghold.


    Before, he was quietly close to the county and noticed the cultivation of demon cultivation. In order to avoid exposure, he just left, and even forcibly sealed his body and cultivation with magic.


    Well, Jiang Ting is very proficient in self styled means now... Next, unless the demon Xiu observes him carefully with his mind or hits him directly, he won''t be exposed for a few steps.


    In his mind, he had passed the house of the devil... There was nothing strange about the house in the street.


    The distance to several shops.


    Jiang Ting stopped and looked at a shop next to him... The shop was running a grain business and selling a kind of vegetable oil.


    Nothing else.


    After looking around for a while, Jiang Ting raised his feet and entered the store... He was ready to buy the store. Then, he sat at the door of the store every day to monitor. He had the existence of perception and intuition. Even if he couldn''t see people directly, he didn''t worry that the demon Xiu would suddenly disappear.


    In the shop.


    Seeing Jiang Ting enter, the shopkeeper who settled accounts with an abacus in the depths immediately said, "my guest, do you want to buy corn or refined rice?"


    His face was quite sincere with a smile.


    Jiang Ting approached and looked as usual: "I want to sell this shop. I don''t know. What''s the price?"


    The shopkeeper''s smile immediately converged: "guest, this joke is not funny."

 Chapter 3166

    Facing Jiang Ting''s words, the shopkeeper''s smile immediately converged, and his words became a little impolite.


    Jiang Ting said with a smile: "Fu bought it sincerely. What a joke."


    "100000 gold, will you buy it!" the shopkeeper''s smile completely disappeared, and his eyes became a little cold.


    Jiang Ting frowned: "shopkeeper, are you kidding?"


    "It''s not a guest. You''re kidding me first?" the shopkeeper''s words became more and more impolite and... Suddenly knocked on the abacus.


    Then, behind the shopkeeper, at the small door in the depths, four or five big fish poured out and put their hands around their chest, one by one, showing the meaning of killing.


    Jiang Ting frowned: "shopkeeper, what do you mean?"


    He found that he seemed to have something unexpected. Otherwise, how the shop reacted so much... He didn''t know what it was at the moment.


    The shopkeeper sneered: "I''m a time-honored grain and oil brand of the whole family. I''ve been in business for nearly a hundred years. After going through ups and downs, you want to take it away as soon as you touch your mouth?"


    The four or five big men looked at Jiang ting with ferocity, but they were very oppressive.


    ¡°¡­¡­.¡±


    After a moment of silence, Jiang Ting shook his head slightly: "I''m not interested in the shopkeeper''s sign. I just want to win the shop here. The shopkeeper can take the sign with me."


    He just wanted a place to be a shop for honest and aboveboard surveillance.


    The only headache is that the shop he chose seems to be a difficult shop... If he is really just an ordinary shopper and sees that the situation is wrong, he can go to another street to change one.


    But the problem is that he is not... An ordinary person, so in this street, it is purely convenient for himself. Under close perception, we can ensure that the person will not be separated from surveillance.


    Looking at the shopkeeper, he held the abacus in one hand and his face in the other hand. He kept looking at Jiang ting. He didn''t know what he was thinking.


    A man was impatient to wait: "shopkeeper, just throw it out."


    The shopkeeper sat down again: "then throw it out and let people see. Although we have no source of grain and oil, not everyone can step on it."


    "OK..." the man suddenly reached out and grabbed Jiang Ting''s arm.


    "Why bother?" Jiang Ting shook his head slightly and turned aside.


    Then he grabbed the big man''s arm and made a slight force.


    With the "bang", the man hit the counter and slid on the ground. I don''t know how many bones he broke.


    Jiang Ting then opened his mouth: "it''s said that courtesy comes first and then soldiers. If you say it well, Mr. Fu just wants to buy a shop to make a living, but he won''t do it... But since the shop is a big bully..."


    Between words, Jiang Ting quietly stepped back three steps to avoid the attack of the remaining big men... Joking, even if he didn''t use magic, his "weak" body and strength are not comparable to ordinary people.


    With the maintenance of this mana, as long as the mana works normally, his body has the strength of low-level mana and the quenching of dragon feather flower. He has the physical quality of intermediate mana.


    With the fight between mortals... He stood still and couldn''t break his skin.


    Even now the mana is restrained and stagnant, which leads to the instantaneous reduction of physical strength, and even the quenching effect of dragon feather flower is greatly affected. At this moment, it is not even as good as low-level magic tools... However, it is not what ordinary people can imagine.


    After avoiding the attack of the remaining big men, he came forward again, bowed his head, grabbed one of them by the arm and rotated it like a sledgehammer.


    "Bang bang......" the rest of the big men were swept away one after another.


    Jiang Ting immediately let go, and the man who acted as a sledgehammer flew out again... Everyone was bruised.


    Originally well-organized shops were suddenly destroyed in a mess.


    The huge noise even alerted many people in the street and stood in the street to watch the play.


    The shopkeeper who didn''t care suddenly changed his look: "who is your excellency?"


    Ignoring the man who was hit on the ground, Jiang Ting raised his feet close to the counter and quietly stretched out his hand to pat the counter.


    With a "pop", the solid wood counter was immediately sent a three inch deep palm print.


    Then Jiang tingcai said, "shopkeeper, what do good businessmen want to do if they don''t do it? I really think Fu is easy to bully?"


    The shopkeeper looked at the fingerprints taken by Jiang Ting, subconsciously took out a handkerchief and wiped the cold sweat on his forehead.


    Just then, two men suddenly entered the shop from the street and closed the shop with their backhand.


    The people who fell to the ground also got up and surrounded Jiangting with a touch of anger.


    Jiang Ting began to break his fingers: "are you forcing Fu to kill?"


    "Go down, all go down!" the shopkeeper''s forehead was even colder... The counter was made of an extremely hard solid wood. I''m afraid even the sword can only see some cracks.


    A slap can leave such a deep palm print. If it hits a person, he has no doubt... It''s really lively. I''m afraid the big man with tiger back and waist in front of him will die.


    Several people gathered around him looked heavy. They could only bite their teeth and retreat, but they didn''t leave.


    The shopkeeper glanced up and continued to wipe the cold sweat on his forehead: "I don''t know, great Xia, where did you come from? Which firm did I borrow revenge with unintentionally? Everything is easy to discuss."


    Great Xia? firm?


    Jiang Ting blinked and suddenly reacted... The world, the Jianghu.


    The shop he chose should be a shop of some Jianghu force?


    Originally, I just wanted to find a shop quietly to facilitate monitoring. Unexpectedly, people are not as good as heaven. Before I started monitoring, there was such a big noise.


    Thinking of this, Jiang Ting shook his head slightly: "it''s just hard-working people from other places. You''re going to find a livelihood. Shopkeeper, you think too much."


    The shopkeeper looked heavy, and his eyes were more than light. He unconsciously looked at the counter in front of him.


    After hesitating for a while, he squeezed out a smile: "in that case... A hundred grains of silver, all the rice grains in the hall remain here. I''ll take them away. What do you think, friend?"


    "OK." Jiang Ting nodded gently.


    He is really not interested in the so-called signs.


    As for tattooed silver, he took several large silver ingots from his arms.


    The shopkeeper took one of them and quietly looked at the bottom of the silver ingot... Zhao?


    Although he was a little stunned, he didn''t waste time this time. He left the counter, hugged Jiang Ting, took others, opened the store and left directly. He looked quite decisive.


    Jiang Ting approached the gate and closed it again... Suddenly something went wrong. I hope everything goes well next. Don''t let the demon fix see the flaw.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Shop, opposite.


    A man in black, I don''t know when he has appeared above the street wall, but the people in the street don''t seem to see the man in black.


    The black robed man was looking at the shopkeepers who left the store. In addition, his sight seemed to penetrate the door of the store and see the Jiangting in the store.

 Chapter 3167

    The man in black was hiding his body, standing on the wall of the street, looking at the shop and the people who left the shop.


    And the shopkeeper and his party.


    After leaving the shop, he directly entered another shop not far away.


    A man who looked weak greeted him and said, "what''s the matter?"


    The shopkeeper''s eyes narrowed slightly: "it should be a river crossing dragon."


    "Do you want to..." when the weak man spoke, he gestured with his fingers and fell with a knife.


    The shopkeeper pondered for a moment and shook his head slightly: "first look, he should have come from the state of Zhao and come here thousands of miles away. He should have provoked some great opponent in the state of Zhao... I''m afraid his kung fu is not low if he can come here safely. He will live in peace next. If he doesn''t live in peace... Alas..."


    The weak man looked slightly changed: "is he strong?"


    The shopkeeper whispered with palpitation: "we... Can''t compare with those who practice Kung Fu horizontally. I''m afraid there are few people."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    On the street, on the wall.


    The man in black looked for a while and looked back: "mortals and ants fight meaninglessly... Sure enough, mortals are just mortals, not worth mentioning..."


    With a whisper, he jumped off the wall again and returned to the house.


    In the shop.


    Jiangting cleaned up the shop without any trace, and began to clean up the shop quietly again.


    Just now, the demon Xiu''s observation was so swaggering that he didn''t hide it at all. Therefore, he didn''t hide his perception at all... Now it seems that the demon Xiu has never seen through his disguise.


    The next monitoring should be much easier.


    I just hope that the devil will not waste time and meet the so-called stronghold early,


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    In the blink of an eye, half a month passed quietly.


    The nameless shop bought by Jiang Ting is at the door.


    At the door, there was a loose Grand Master chair, while Jiang Ting was lying on the chair with a lazy face, which was quite inconsistent with the appearance of a tiger back and a bear waist.


    There are many passers-by in the street, but no one has paid much attention to Jiangting... It has been half a month, and the passers-by have been used to it.


    Jiang Ting, who was lying down, had never looked at the house and felt it, but he had always been locked in the demon Xiu.


    It''s been half a month. The demon cultivation didn''t move at all. He stayed in the house all the time. During this period, no other demon cultivation came... Half a month, no work.


    As for the shop he opened, it was also calm... During this half month, he sold grain and oil for a total of fifty Wen.


    After a while, Jiang Ting nodded off and was annoyed at the bottom of his heart: "this man is ready to latent repair here."


    He found that monitoring demon cultivation here was completely a waste of time. During this period, he couldn''t even practice.


    If it weren''t for the cautious seal from the demon repair stronghold, why should he delay here... What bothered him most was that the demon repair didn''t do anything during this period, so he had to wait.


    Angry for a while, Jiang Ting narrowed his eyes as if he were asleep... At the same time, he secretly decided to wait for half a month. If there was no movement after half a month, he could only chop the demon cultivation alive.


    It''s not difficult to kill a demon cultivation with the help of sword array magic.


    If not, if the demon cultivation hasn''t moved for three or five years, can he wait here for three or five years? If there is no Dong Jing, will he wait all the time?


    With that Kung Fu, it''s better to simply hunt the wandering demon cultivation. There are contributions and booty.


    It is uncertain when the war may spread to the golden elixir level. How can there be so much time delay.


    cracking.


    In Jiang Ting''s pondering and waiting without any business, the sun sets and dusk comes.


    If there were no accidents, maybe today is another peaceful day... However, things are changeable.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­.


    The third house on the left opposite Jiangting shop.


    Deep in the house, the hall.


    "Rustle..." with a very slight sound, a figure leaped from a distance and fell into the hall.


    When dusk came, this man was dressed in night clothes. His two eyes were exposed outside, so that people couldn''t see him.


    It should be called a man in black?


    After entering the hall, the man in black looked around carefully: "no, where are people... Is there a mechanism?"


    Muttering for a while, the man in black began to grope in the hall... Shelves, screens, antiques, flower beds, etc. in short, he had to touch as long as he could move.


    After touching it for a while, he suddenly found that the chair deep in the hall could not be moved.


    The eyes that can only be seen are overjoyed immediately, and then they frantically start to lay hands on the chair... Cough, just try to see if there is a mechanism up and down the chair.


    In about half a quarter, he finally found that the handle of the chair could turn down... He did the same.


    "Zizizi..." it sounded like a stone dragging on the ground. Next to the chair, there was a hole. Look carefully, it was a passage towards the bottom.


    The man in black walked suddenly and gritted his teeth for a long time: "it should be here. You must go and have a look. With my lightness skills, even if they are exposed, they can''t stop me..."


    Immediately, the man in black entered the tunnel directly.


    The tunnel was dark and he couldn''t see anything. He could only take a torch out of his arms and move forward in the tunnel with the help of the faint light.


    After walking for some time, he suddenly noticed a faint smell of blood.


    Suddenly, his eyes changed greatly and hurried forward.


    This time, before long, he found that there was a basement in front of him, and many torches were hung on the walls of the basement.


    "Crackling..." the sound of the flame is still ringing from time to time.


    He entered the basement without thinking about it. He didn''t hear the sound of breathing. There should be no one in it, and then... His face changed greatly.


    In the basement, not that he thought there was no one, but that there were two people!


    A man in black robe looked fierce. His eyes seemed to be filled with blood. He was frightened when he saw him.


    The other, wearing a tiger fur coat, was looking at him with anger, and he happened to have seen him.


    Of course, it doesn''t matter. What matters is that in front of the two people, he saw a pool... There was no water in the pool, only blood.


    That''s a blood pool.


    Still emitting blood bubbles, filled with blood gas, blood pool.


    Half a breath later, the man in black suddenly raised his feet and shot at his back. He had no idea of doing anything at all.


    "Not good." the man in the tiger fur coat changed greatly.


    The fierce man in black turned his head slightly: "bring his head before tomorrow morning... Don''t expect me to do it. My enemies are still looking for my whereabouts all over the world."


    "Don''t worry... I probably know who he is." the eyes of the man in the tiger fur coat also became fierce and jumped up and chased him out.


    The basement became silent, leaving only the sound of flames and bubbles in the blood pool.

 Chapter 3168

    Facing the orders of the black robed man, the tiger fur coat chased out without hesitation.


    Wait until the man in the tiger coat leaves.


    The man in black walked slowly to the door of the basement, looked at the tunnel, and a haze appeared in his eyes: "waste, if you weren''t worried about being seen through by the purple frost door..."


    He is the demon Xiu that Jiang Ting perceives at the moment.


    The man in black just now can be killed if he wants to.


    But he doesn''t want to do it... Because this is the territory of zishuangmen.


    His identity at the moment is not a devil, but a crooked devil and evil way who is notoriously looking for Zhang in the Jianghu... If you kill the man in black, you have to kill the man who saw his extraordinary man''s tiger skin coat.


    The man in the tiger skin coat has a high status. If he kills him, he must kill many people... More people die, and the eyes of zishuang door come over.


    Especially in recent years, the situation has changed strangely. In the past, a mortal country had only one small ant on the ninth floor of gas refining, but now, every mortal country has at least three bases.


    If there is a slight disturbance, the purple frost sect disciples will be alarmed.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    House, hall.


    "Hoo Hoo..." with the sound of breaking the air, the man in black jumped out of the tunnel and was ready to run out of the house without stopping.


    A cruel voice suddenly came from the tunnel: "King Ping, you dare to go, this seat will destroy your family immediately!"


    The man in black stepped.


    A moment later, the man in a tiger fur coat also jumped out of the tunnel.


    Then, his face showed a little grimace: "why don''t you run?"


    "Qinglong gang... Ridiculous. I realized it had something to do with Qinglong gang at the beginning of tracing. I sent my family away long ago."


    After saying that, the eyes of the man in black were filled with blood: "it''s a matter of Jianghu, and he even threatened women and children... When I spread the matter, the destruction of your Qinglong Gang is right in front of me!"


    The man in the tiger skin coat licked his lips: "I guess your family has not gone far. If not, why threaten?"


    "Hum." the man in black snorted coldly, and then jumped away... He jumped several feet, even at the top of the wall.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Shop.


    Jiang Ting, who was still dozing at the door, suddenly moved his eyelids... It seemed that someone was fighting in Moxiu''s yard?


    Well, really, it can only be regarded as a fight. It should be two of mortals, martial arts.


    "When did they go in?" secretly, Jiang Ting wondered.


    He didn''t know when the two men entered the yard.


    It''s not that he doesn''t notice ordinary people, but that his perception has always locked the breath of demon cultivation to avoid accidents... In order not to be exposed, his mind hasn''t left his body at all.


    Therefore, his perception has never paid attention to ordinary people. Naturally, he doesn''t know when ordinary people enter the yard. If there is no sudden movement in the yard


    Think about


    Jiang Ting suddenly looked up and just saw a man in black and a man in a tiger skin coat fighting against the wall.


    Then, the man in black was defeated and was hit by a palm... He hit the shop where he was.


    "BAM BAM..." the man in black smashed a large bucket of grain all the way. Corn was scattered all over the ground, and the black mask was full of blood.


    The man in the tiger skin coat jumped down like a shell and stood at the door of the shop.


    After half a breath.


    "Kill..."


    "Run..."


    "Report to the official... Killed..."


    Countless pedestrians fled in disorder.


    Jiang Ting blinked and got up to look at the food, the man in black, and then turned to look at the man in the tiger coat.


    He just wants to watch here quietly. How come there are some messy things every day... Especially, these two people fight all the way from the house of demon Xiu.


    If one doesn''t handle it well, I''m afraid something will happen.


    If he had not exposed the force when he bought the shop before, it would be all right to run for his life as an ordinary person... Unfortunately, it would be too much to hide his ears and steal his bell if he ran for his life now.


    "Cough..." in the violent cough, the man in Black got up.


    The man in the tiger skin coat sneered and raised his feet into the shop.


    Jiang Ting can only say, "wait."


    The man in the tiger skin coat suddenly gave a pause and then turned his head: "brother Fu Zheng, are you going to meddle in the affairs of our Qinglong Gang?"


    "Fu Zheng..." the man in black whispered, and his eyes suddenly brightened: "are you the river dragon who came suddenly?"


    "What has crossed the river dragon?" Jiang Ting frowned slightly.


    "Go to hell!" the man in the tiger fur coat suddenly took out a knife and chopped at the man in black.


    "My friend, there is trouble in my shop, isn''t it? It''s a little too late?" Jiang Ting stepped a little and grabbed the man''s wrist directly.


    No matter how hard the man in the tiger skin coat tries, he only feels that... His wrist seems to be imprisoned by some kind of claw, and it is difficult to move a penny.


    In desperation, the tiger fur coat could only say, "what if I leave the shop?"


    Jiang Ting said, "nature has nothing to do with me."


    At the bottom of my heart, I was worried... Demon Xiu came out.


    Even if he didn''t look back, he could feel that the devil was standing on the wall with his body hidden.


    "Down, down the mountain tiger Zhao Chengxing."


    After a pause, the man pulled his hand again: "so, sir, maybe let go?"


    Jiang Ting chuckled and let go: "it''s good to say."


    The man who claimed to be Zhao Chengxing directly withdrew from the store and sneered: "Wang Ping, don''t talk nonsense about some things. Otherwise... I''ll send people out of the city now. Your wife and children are just ordinary people. How far can you run?"


    After saying that, Zhao Chengxing stood still in the street, holding a knife and looked coldly at the man in black, that is, Wang Ping.


    There is no one in the streets of Nuo Da, so no one will accuse Zhao Chengxing of committing murder in broad daylight.


    Wang Ping thanked Jiang Ting: "thank you, shopkeeper."


    Jiang Ting''s face was expressionless: "I''m not interested in your gratitude and resentment. Fu just wants to make a living here... This is not a shelter. Please."


    Wang Ping''s face suddenly sank.


    Raise your feet to leave, but... Your feet are like lead.


    It''s obvious that Wang Ping is not Zhao Chengxing''s opponent at all. If he really goes out... I''m afraid he''s dead.


    Go?


    No?


    His eyes were cloudy and sunny for a while. Wang Ping suddenly looked up: "this, master Fu Zheng, you know, in recent years, people have been missing in Anxian county. Up to today, hundreds of people have been missing..."


    "For such a thing, you should go to the government and county government." Jiang Ting''s face was still indifferent.


    Wang Ping was very anxious: "the missing people are just beggars, vagrants and people without relatives. The government doesn''t care... All these people are..."


    Jiang Ting suddenly burst into a drink: "stop!"


    Wang Ping could not help but give a speech.

 Chapter 3169

    In the face of Jiang Ting''s explosive drink, Wang Ping couldn''t help but give a meal.


    Jiang Ting, with a slight tilt of his head and a expressionless face, "again, Fu just wants to do business here. Other things have nothing to do with me, so I don''t want to know, because some things know, I will inevitably be involved... If you have to say, maybe I will break your neck before you say it."


    Wang Ping was silent for a moment and walked outside the shop.


    Jiang Ting looked quietly and shook his head without trace... Although Wang Ping hadn''t said it yet, he almost guessed it.


    Wang Ping should be regarded as a chivalrous man in the Jianghu?


    And Zhao Chengxing, it is estimated that he was involved in demon cultivation. The missing people and bones should be somewhere in the house... Wang Ping should have been secretly tracking down, finding clues and breaking into the house.


    It should be that I saw the bones and some of the truth, so I was chased.


    And the devil Xiu didn''t do it. I think he was worried about exposing his deeds. If Zhao Chengxing couldn''t kill Wang Ping... The devil Xiu wouldn''t continue to watch the play.


    How simple is it for a demon monk who has built five floors to kill a mortal silently?


    If you think so, I''m afraid that although Zhao Chengxing is helping the devil repair for a long time, he doesn''t know the real identity of the devil repair at all. Otherwise, Wang Ping won''t be able to get out of the house at all.


    In Jiangting''s mood, Wang Ping has walked out of the store.


    Zhao Chengxing saw this and did not hesitate. His backhand was a knife... At close range, there was no way to avoid it.


    Wang Ping can only roll on the spot.


    But unexpectedly, Zhao Chengxing stepped forward and took another palm. How could Wang Ping, who was already injured, resist?


    He was directly slapped by that palm and hit a pillar of a house not far away... He slipped on the ground and lost his breath as soon as his body was soft.


    Dead?


    Jiang Ting''s eyes showed three strange things... Not dead, but pretending to be dead.


    Confident Zhao Chengxing did not check, but turned and looked at the shop, and the broadsword tilted slightly.


    Jiang Ting sighed: "it seems that this matter can''t be good?"


    Zhao Chengxing didn''t answer the question: "it seems that you are used to seeing ups and downs... Although Wang Ping didn''t say it, I''m afraid you guessed some."


    Jiang Ting shook his head: "you are not my opponent."


    He really wants to put Zhao Chengxing in the eye... Even if he doesn''t use mana and mind, a Jianghu martial artist can''t be his opponent.


    Zhao Chengxing smiled: "who knows if you don''t try?"


    After that, Zhao Chengxing jumped up and flew towards Jiangting with a knife... Just like a gesture that must be killed.


    "Why bother to come?" Jiang Ting sighed again and retreated quietly at the same time.


    When the knife failed, Zhao Chengxing looked heavy, his wrist turned again, and the blade swept away.


    However... When he changed his direction, Jiang Ting suddenly hit with a blow. Zhao Chengxing''s knife was involuntarily released and was hit on the ground by Jiang ting.


    With Jiang Ting''s strength, he gave another punch to kill Zhao Chengxing. At least, it''s not difficult to hit him hard.


    However, Moxiu is still watching the play there. He can''t be too special to avoid revealing his flaws.


    Therefore, the speed of Jiangting is a little slow.


    It also gave Zhao Chengxing time to react, and he quickly made a fist with his left hand.


    Jiang Ting shook his head: "fight with Fu. Do you think my horizontal training method is white?"


    With a punch.


    With a bang, the two hit each other.


    then.


    "Click..." the sound of fracture sounded.


    However, in half an hour, Zhao Chengxing''s face became very white, and his body flew upside down and was knocked out of the store.


    Jiang Ting walked to the door at the right time, with no expression on his face: "I don''t want to kill people. I''m not interested in your gratitude and resentment. Don''t bother me... Get out!"


    Zhao Chengxing bit the pressure and leaped away.


    "Thank you... Thank you." Wang Ping, who pretended to be dead, got up.


    Jiang Ting''s face brightened up and immediately said, "you''re like him. Don''t bother me."


    Wang Ping''s face stiffened and quickly approached: "the Qinglong gang has captured at least hundreds of people in recent years. His friends have extraordinary skills. If they are willing to fight, they will be able to destroy the Qinglong gang and return the people to a bright future. Why..."


    Jiang Ting''s face was expressionless and spit out a word: "roll."


    After that, he turned around and slowly began to clean up the clutter in the store.


    Wang Ping''s pale face became ugly. Although he still wanted to say something, he was worried that Jiang suddenly burst into action... He could only bite his teeth and stagger away.


    "Trouble..." youyou sighed softly, and he didn''t know what he was sighing. Jiangting closed the door full.


    Not far from the wall.


    Magic Xiu looked at Jiang Ting''s busy back and his eyes narrowed slightly: "it''s a pity..."


    I don''t know, what a pity.


    Then, hiding his body shape, he walked slowly behind Wang Ping.


    He''s not in a hurry... Since he decided to let Zhao Chengxing solve it, he won''t do it unless Zhao Chengxing is really too wasteful.


    As long as he makes a move, he is likely to leave a trace. He doesn''t want to take a risk.


    Inside the store.


    "What a pity." Jiang Ting, who was still cleaning up, shook his head.


    Wang Ping, you''re dead.


    Unless he makes a move, if he doesn''t, he will die... Is there any reason why Ann won''t die when he is watched by a demon who builds the foundation?


    The difference is just a matter of time.


    Unfortunately, he came here to investigate the stronghold of demon cultivation. It was not easy for him to find a suitable demon cultivation to monitor. He didn''t want to get bad because of an ordinary person.


    Ruthless?


    It doesn''t count... Even if Jiang Ting makes a move at the moment, he can only save one or two people.


    But if you find the devil cultivation stronghold to encircle and suppress... How can one or two people compare? As for those who died before finding the stronghold of demon cultivation, it can only be said that the way is so. No wonder others.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The next day.


    An County, outside the city, covers an area of several acres of manor.


    Deep in the manor.


    Rows and rows of men in costumes stood in front of a big house called Zhongyi hall.


    Outside the big house, men with the same strength are patrolling here. They are physically developed. They are obviously some martial arts people who have at least practiced elementary Kung Fu.


    Inside the big house.


    A figure sat in front of a big house. There were men and women, fat and thin.


    One of them, Zhao Chengxing, was pushed back by Jiangting yesterday evening.


    In the center of the table where they sat, there was a head, a ferocious head full of blood... Well, Wang Ping''s head.


    Sit still for a while.


    Zhao Chengxing said, "Fu Zheng, who came suddenly, is really powerful, has great strength and reacts very quickly. I was careless yesterday... Although he ignored it at the moment, he knew something from Wang Ping after all. If he wanted to say it, it would be very bad for our Qinglong gang."


    Another man nodded: "indeed, there are too many people captured by our Qinglong gang in recent years. Once the news leaked... Listen to the news from the Imperial City, the enemies of those high-ranking immortals are plundering wantonly now. If they are misunderstood by the immortals, I''m afraid our Qinglong gang will only end up with no chicken or dog."

 Chapter 3170

    In the big room, Zhao Chengxing and another man, both inside and outside, were worried that the leaked news of Jiangting would lead to great disaster.


    "Yes, we can''t trust our lives on others." a woman with half a mask and half a mask nodded.


    After a while of discussion, everyone here looked into the depths of Dawu. An old man with white hair but hale and hearty spirit.


    The old man pondered for a moment and said, "well... Organize people to kill him tomorrow night. Zhao Baofa, tomorrow night, you will lead the team. Xu Baofa, you organize people to isolate the street. Don''t leak your tracks."


    "I see..."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­.


    The next day, dusk.


    It was dark, but there was a heavy smell in the streets, and there were very few pedestrians. Even if there was, it was a hurry.


    Jiang Ting lay at the door, his sight sometimes swept across the street and shook his head silently.


    Sure enough, the so-called green dragon Gang took revenge.


    Seeing that he didn''t leave, he went straight into the city to attack and kill... It''s also bad luck.


    His thoughts flashed and were soon suppressed... He didn''t care very much. Some ordinary martial arts people couldn''t hurt him even if they surrounded and suppressed him.


    What he was thinking was that it was more reasonable how many injuries he should suffer after the siege began.


    Wen Si can''t do it without damaging him... The problem is that if he behaves too much, the devil may see through his reality.


    I''m also worried that if the performance is too good, if the demon Xiu is interested in him... Once that time comes, he can only fight back. I''m afraid he can only declare the surveillance failure.


    Therefore, the size needs to be grasped.


    In Jiang Ting''s meditation, night soon fell.


    Countless shops closed one after another without even a lantern... Many yards closed early and began to sleep.


    The only thing that hasn''t been closed is Jiangting''s unknown grain and oil store.


    Xu Shi passed, Hai Shi Chu.


    "Step on step..." the sound of hurried footsteps came from the front and back of the street.


    Jiang Ting''s ears moved, slowly got up and clenched his fists.


    Maybe it was because there was a lot of noise. The demon Xiu ran to the wall again and began to watch the play... Jiang Ting couldn''t see it without using his mind and mana.


    It can only be detected through perception. The devil repair is at the top of the wall.


    I like watching plays, don''t I? Jiang Ting secretly decided that when he found the stronghold and broke it, he would let him know who was watching the play and who regarded who as the actor!


    About ten years later.


    Zhao Chengxing, who left two days ago, arrived in front of the store with more than ten people... Men and women.


    Zhao Chengxing took the knife and said with a smile, "it seems that you have been prepared."


    Jiang Ting also said with a smile, "it seems that you have a miracle doctor in the green dragon sect. The bones have been connected so quickly."


    Then he shook his head slightly: "Mr. Fu just came here to seek a quiet peace. He doesn''t want to mix the right and wrong of the Jianghu. He just wants to quit the Jianghu and live in seclusion. Why do you have to fight with Mr. Fu?"


    After saying that, Jiang Ting exerted himself on his limbs.


    With a bang, his coat burst open, revealing that Jiang Ting had disguised himself, with big arms, round waist and strong muscles.


    "Quit the Jianghu?"


    After a pause, Zhao Chengxing shook his head slightly: "you are really wronged. You have suffered an unexpected disaster. I deeply sympathize with you... It''s a pity..."


    "Where there are people, there is the Jianghu. The word exit... How to leave the Jianghu if you don''t die? Do it." a woman dressed as a Taoist suddenly opened her mouth.


    Then, the people had a tacit understanding and rushed towards the Jiangting at the same time.


    There are knives, guns, sticks and sticks.


    Jiang Ting is not interested in the so-called Jianghu... But he also knows that this surveillance may become troublesome.


    Even if these people are pushed back today, there will be another wave.


    The right thing to do is to leave here. Unfortunately... I can''t leave.


    At the same time, Jiang Ting looked up and said, "I hurt you. I think you''ll give up."


    Facing the attack of knives, guns and sticks, Jiang Ting stood quietly in place.


    "Bang Bang..." many weapons hit Jiang Ting everywhere.


    There are many gaps in many weapons.


    "How is it possible?" the people who took the shot changed greatly.


    "Do you still want to do it?"


    After that, Jiang Ting looked at the many weapons against his body and said, "we all know the horizontal training method I practice. Unfortunately, you don''t know that your weapons can''t break my defense at all..... To tell the truth, I wouldn''t bother to hide if it wasn''t for the pain when knives, guns, sticks and sticks were added."


    A black faced man shouted, "arrogant, what''s the use of practicing martial arts horizontally when you are short of internal Qi and under the axe?"


    All people, one after another.


    "It seems that we can''t talk about it. In that case..." at last, Jiang Ting''s eyes showed a cold light.


    If demon Xiu hadn''t been there watching the play, he wouldn''t have bothered to talk nonsense with these people... Now the nonsense is finished and it''s time to do it.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Tianlan, I don''t know where.


    One, underground grottoes.


    In the grottoes, a huge fire half a Zhang in size cut through the center of the grottoes and burned quietly.


    There is a small hole in the corner of the grottoes. Inside, there are many corpses of female immortals piled up like garbage, many of which even emit a bad smell of corpses.


    If it had not been for the closure of the entrance, I''m afraid the smell would have come out long ago.


    In the large Grottoes where the fire was burning, Xia Houping stood alone beside the fire. There were no living people around. He was the only one, quietly and in some way, constantly exerting his magic power towards the fire.


    A long time.


    A dark, invisible face suddenly appeared above the fire, and the flame suddenly turned purple.


    Xia Houping bowed: "father."


    "What''s the change in the form recently?" the dark face opened slowly.


    The voice is dull and inaudible.


    Xia Houping responded softly: "as in the past, the four sides scuffle... However, the support of Qiushui Pavilion is getting stronger and stronger. It will continue for up to three years. Unless Heiyu Pavilion continues to make efforts, otherwise, I''m afraid my evil way will fall to the disadvantage. I don''t know how prepared my father is?"


    The face continued to murmur: "three years, not enough... I will send more people and urge Yin to leave the crazy woman..."


    After telling the story for a while, his face and voice turned: "I heard that you have failed to revenge and wash away the shame!"


    Xia Houping bowed his head and said sadly, "father, that man is too cautious. He hasn''t heard any news for more than three years after the evil dragon square..."


    "I told you from urination that the process is not important, the important thing is the result!"


    With a cold hum, your face scattered: "your behavior in Tianlan represents being a father, just a mole ant. You have failed again and again. Hum... Don''t let your father continue to be disappointed!"


    Purple flame, return to normal color.


    Xia Hou''s face sank, slowly clenched his fist, and his green tendons burst: "Jiangting..."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Bing YangGuo, Anxian county.


    Jiang Ting is panting on the edge of the wall beside the street. There are nearly 20 blood marks and various wounds on his body surface. Nearby

 Chapter 3171

    With many injuries, Jiang Ting leaned heavily against the wall.


    Around him, there were eight people. They were hit by fists. They were not in good condition. They had already died.


    There were four people, trembling and supported by the blade, half kneeling on the ground, with white faces and extremely weak arms or legs.


    In this battle, under the control and conscious control of Jiang Ting, he forcibly killed eight and maimed four with his fists. He suffered some injuries, which were not fatal, and it didn''t look very good on the surface.


    Night, like blood!


    Glancing at the four people, Jiang Ting grinned: "can you still do it?"


    "What about you?" the four men forced a sigh and stood up again.


    Jiang Ting clenched his fists and touched them with a grim smile: "it should be enough to kill you... The little minions in the distance, and don''t let them die. Although I am weak now, I can''t be killed by a group of waste minions!"


    A fat man said intermittently: "your... Cough... Horizontal practice method, I admire it."


    "Let''s go." the other man snorted coldly.


    Four, disperse and retreat.


    "Rustle..." some minions in the distance also left quickly.


    Maybe they realized that Jiang Ting''s "horizontal practice method" was too amazing and could not be dealt with by experts, so they were too lazy to let their minions die, as Jiang Ting said?


    Jiang Ting squinted for a moment, slowly raised his feet and turned towards the store at a very slow speed.


    This time, the trouble was solved.


    However, with the appearance of the four people just now, it is obvious that there will be another attack... I just hope that the demon Xiu won''t waste time. Otherwise, he really doesn''t know how to deal with the next attack.


    Martial arts, martial arts, against ordinary people, a stronger martial arts can be justified by one against a hundred.


    However, it''s too much to defeat hundreds of masters with one... The green dragon sect has a lot of power. If there are too many people coming next time, he will beat back the experts of the green dragon sect, then I''m afraid he will be seen.


    You can''t win, you can''t lose, and you can''t.


    The end is tangled.


    And the demon Xiu, who had been watching the play, turned over and returned to the house: "tut Tut, it''s really a group of mortal reckless men..."


    In Moxiu''s opinion, he looked at the fight like watching monkey play... If it was him, there was no difference between martial arts and ordinary people under a spell.


    It''s all a touch and die thing.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Outside the city, Qinglong Gang stronghold manor.


    "Rustle..." many minions did not mention that the four escaped masters ran all the way,


    The head of the elderly and some people are waiting in the so-called loyalty hall.


    Seeing four people returning from serious injuries, their faces changed greatly.


    You don''t have to ask. The mission failed.


    Sure enough, when the four entered the lobby, they bowed their heads: "guild leader, we..."


    "Where are the others?" a man in plain clothes clenched his fist and subconsciously hit the table, his voice was like thunder.


    "All... All dead." the four people spoke in a low voice.


    Then one of them began to whisper the process of this action.


    When they finished, the people here looked greatly changed... Obviously, they greatly underestimated Jiang Ting''s strength. A siege that they thought was easy to catch failed, but they lost a lot.


    Although only eight people died, it seems very few... But you know, those eight people who died are all experts of the green dragon sect! Didn''t even bring the body back.


    It''s not easy to cultivate martial arts experts.


    Martial arts, except for the top strong, most of the experts are polished and cultivated from childhood and accumulated over time... And martial arts, once they are old, their Qi and blood will collapse, and their strength will decline.


    The old man was silent for a moment: "so horizontal practice strength... Come on!"


    With that loud drink, several men dressed as minions appeared outside the door.


    The old man forced himself to be calm: "the four Dharma protectors are seriously injured. Help them down and have a rest."


    The four people who escaped did not resist. With the help of the minion, they all left the loyalty hall.


    "What should I do?" the rest looked at the old man.


    The old man was silent for a moment and said, "there are fifteen Dharma protectors, three elders and vice leader Xu of the green dragon sect, plus my old bone... Now Dharma protector Lin is injured. If they are still encircled and suppressed, there are only eight experts left."


    Although the green dragon sect has the so-called Dharma protector, elders and sect leaders, their strength is also different.


    But strictly speaking, the gap between the martial arts people is not as big as that of the immortals... Maybe more than half of the remaining people are better than the Dharma protector, but they really have little effect on Jiang Ting.


    The Taoist nun dressed up with a wry smile: "that man''s horizontal practice of martial arts is too much. According to what they say, fight tonight. You Dharma guards can pierce his flesh and blood with your sword and replace it with us... That man didn''t want to intervene in the beginning. Maybe we were impulsive."


    A man Leng hum: "what''s the use of saying this now? Eight Dharma guardians have died. If our green dragon Gang really swallow this tone, I''m afraid the hearts of the noble green dragon gang will be scattered in a few days!"


    Here, and silent.


    "Be quiet." the old man snorted coldly.


    Then he gently tapped his finger on the table: "since the hatred has ended, we must retaliate back. However, we can''t fight hard. Now our Qinglong gang has been badly hurt by that man. If we are still killed by that man... Even if we help Qiu, our Qinglong gang will survive in name!"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­..


    Anxian County, at the end of the day, the sky is bright.


    The street where Jiangting is located.


    The ground was covered with blood.


    Eight flesh and blood, like meat patties, lay soft on the ground.


    "Who are these people?"


    "I don''t know, but it should be from the green dragon sect. When I passed here last night, I was beaten away by those people."


    "Tut Tut, look at the clothes. They are not ordinary minions."


    Ordinary people blocked the streets and talked on both sides. They asked about the reasons of the surrounding personnel and tried to talk more in the future.


    Close to the corpses, there are nearly 20. The county government is maintaining order, and there are also converging corpses. There are also special personnel who are constantly cleaning the ground with buckets of water.


    Jiangting''s shop, open on time.


    He glanced at the street and didn''t care... Other shops may know that today''s streets are extraordinary, and none of them opened their doors.


    Jiang Ting opened the door alone, which is unique.


    The people of the county government took a look at Jiang Ting, but they didn''t ask anything. I don''t know if they learned something about it?


    About half an hour.


    The county government officials cleaned the streets, wrapped all the bodies in mats and threw them on the ox cart.


    A constable dressed up shouted, "it''s all scattered. There were two gangs of thieves shopping here last night. Don''t surround! Be careful that Constable will catch you all in the name of disturbance!"

 Chapter 3172

    After the street was cleaned and the body was wrapped in leather like a mat and thrown on the ox cart, a constable began to drink the scattered crowd.


    "Go, go."


    "Vegetarian corpse, bah..."


    "Big thief, these people are from the green dragon gang. They really think we are blind..."


    The crowd dispersed quickly and crowded on both sides of the street.


    The people of the county government pulled the ox cart and left slowly.


    Jiang Ting leaned on the post of the shop and looked at it, shaking his head without trace.


    Others, several of whom were ready to come forward, were pulled back.


    "What are you doing?" said the man who was held


    "Don''t you know? I heard that the people of the green dragon sect came to trouble the shopkeeper Fu Zheng yesterday. I''m afraid he killed all these people. Dare you ask him?" several people whispered in secret.


    "What?" some people who were going to ask Jiang ting for information retreated one after another.


    Coincidentally, a large area was empty near Jiangting''s shop. However, some teenagers suddenly showed some worship when they looked at Jiangting''s eyes.


    "There was no business at all, and I''m afraid the next business will be worse." Jiang Ting muttered and was dumb.


    Also too lazy to care about these people, he raised his feet and walked towards the chair, ready to lie quietly for a day, which is also a false healing.


    As soon as he reached the chair, Jiang tingshenting gave a meal without any trace... Demon Xiu jumped off the wall of the theater, but this time, he jumped to the door.


    "Creak..." he even heard the sound of opening the door.


    What are you going to do? Ready to leave and return to the stronghold?


    The mood is myriad. Jiang Ting doesn''t show half a flaw. On the surface, just as before, he quietly looks at a touch of laziness lying on the chair, indifferent to business.


    About five minutes later.


    "Ta TA......" in a burst of footsteps, a shadow shrouded Jiang ting.


    Even before he opened his eyes, Jiang Ting''s perception could see... Demon Xiu was standing beside him, and this time, it seemed that demon Xiu had not hidden his body.


    However, Jiang Ting opened his eyes very calmly: "if you want to buy rice or oil, go to Sheng by yourself."


    This time, Jiang Ting really saw demon Xiu.


    The appearance of demon Xiu looks... A little fierce and cold!


    In particular, from the forehead to the chin, there is a black line running through the whole face... It seems that the end is a little scary.


    Can''t help it, Jiang Ting immediately jumped up: "my mother, ghost..."


    "Little brother, you killed all the people last night. You''re not an ordinary Dalit. What''s good to pretend." magic Xiu slapped Jiang ting on the shoulder.


    He also pressed Jiang Ting''s body shape again.


    Jiang Ting shook his head in an instant: "don''t talk nonsense."


    He doesn''t want to deal with the official clothes of Anxian County for the time being... The more things and forces involved, the greater the possibility of exposure.


    Everyone can guess what he did, but that can''t be admitted.


    After all, a mortal country is a chaotic people for the government and the Jianghu.


    They are a group of rioters who boast of eliminating violence and peace by force, but actually destroy the testimonies of the court.


    Martial arts, with martial arts, chaos.


    As far as the mortal court is concerned, the affairs in the Jianghu are different from those in the Jianghu... As long as it does not affect the civilians, the government is not interested in dealing with the Jianghu at all.


    Just like the eight experts killed by Jiang Ting, the county government is not a fool. How can it not be that Jiang Ting did it, but the county government is too lazy to take care of it... But if Jiang Ting admits that he killed him, the county government will come and catch him.


    Magic Xiu smiled: "ha ha."


    Because of the smile, the skin surging and the black line undulating, magic Xiu looks ferocious.


    "What''s up?" Jiang Ting grabbed the devil''s wrist with his backhand.


    Now if he makes a sneak attack, even if the demon cultivation builds the fifth floor of the foundation, he will die! Or, if they can''t react at all, they will be killed. After all, the distance between them is too close.


    However, Jiang Ting didn''t do it. The purpose of his surveillance was not to kill the demon cultivation, but to find the subsequent stronghold with the help of the demon cultivation.


    Maybe because of Jiang Ting''s action, magic Xiu loosened his strength, and Jiang Ting naturally loosened his wrist.


    Instead, he went into the shop and took out a chair from the counter: "I, Liang Wenqiang."


    He sat on the side of Jiang Ting as if he had been familiar.


    Jiang Ting said softly, "Fu Zheng."


    My mind was puzzled. What was the wind that the demon Xiu suddenly came to do?


    Liang Wenqiang didn''t know what Jiang Ting thought. He looked at the sky: "don''t you think about leaving?"


    "Leave?" Jiang Ting pretended to be puzzled.


    "Ha......" Liang Qiangqiang smiled awkwardly and sighed: "the green dragon gang has killed eight masters. No matter how your gratitude and resentment were before, the green dragon gang will retaliate at all costs. Your horizontal practice skill is really extraordinary. Unfortunately, after all, the body is mortal. How many times can you stop it?"


    Persuade Jiang ting to leave?


    Demon Xiu, even began to be kind?


    Jiang Ting looked at evil Xiu with a strange look: "then, who are you?"


    "Me?" Liang Wenqiang pointed to himself and then smiled: "it''s almost like you. I offended people in my hometown and went away to die... Maybe three or five years, maybe three or five days, under the magnificent trend, I will be crushed."


    Jiang Ting''s eyes narrowed slightly: "how can you see my origin?"


    "Don''t get me wrong..." after a pause, Liang Wenqiang whispered, "who will have the silver ingots of Zhao except those from Zhao?"


    "I see..." Jiang Ting nodded clearly and looked at the sky without saying anything.


    His mood became strange... His disguise seemed to be very successful. Liang Wenqiang not only didn''t find his identity, but also persuaded him to leave?


    But his heart is a little confused... It''s not unbearable.


    But as mentioned above, the distance between them is too close.


    Liang Wenqiang''s accomplishments on the fifth floor of the foundation are there. Once Liang Wenqiang carefully observes his details... He is highly likely to be exposed.


    With this belief, Jiang Ting spoke slowly again, and his voice was complex: "go, where can you go?"


    "Oh?" Liang Wenqiang''s eyes slightly picked.


    Hearing the speech, Jiang Ting sighed: "yesterday, a woman who didn''t know who was killed said that where there were people, there was Jianghu. If you entered the Jianghu and didn''t die, how to leave?"


    Liang Wenqiang looked stunned.


    Jiang Ting continued to speak slowly: "now think about it, what she said is actually quite right... The Jianghu world, the world of mortals, where someone is, is the Jianghu, that is, the world of mortals. When you enter the Jianghu world of mortals, how can you leave if you die?"


    "The world of mortals..."


    With a whisper, Liang Wenqiang didn''t know what he thought, and his eyes were confused: "yes... Except for death, if not, where is not the world of mortals... Where is there no Jianghu, where is there no world of mortals..."


    With the whisper that almost no one heard, Liang Wenqiang got up and walked unsteadily towards his own house. It seemed that he didn''t know what he realized or what was wrong with his state of mind.


    Jiang Ting looked at his back with strange eyes... He saw something.


    Obviously, his words made the demon Xiu think of some kind of past... Everyone is a fresh life and has his own story.


    And why did Liang Wenqiang fall into the devil''s way? What happened again?

 Chapter 3173

    Because of Jiang Ting''s words, Liang Wenqiang obviously thought of his own past... And demon Xiu is also a person, a fresh and unique person.


    What happened to him? Why did you fall into the devil''s way? Why are you suddenly touched by Jiang Ting''s words?


    Change into a kind-hearted person, perhaps a hot-blooded young man, may concentrate on digging and determining a good or evil, good or evil.


    But Jiang Ting... Just looked at it and ignored it.


    Good and evil? Good and evil?


    Between heaven and earth, where comes good and evil, and where comes good and evil.


    Only their respective positions.


    Just as wolves eat sheep and sheep eat grass... For wolves, eating meat is the right way. If they don''t eat, they will die.


    For sheep, wolves are evil spirits and the culprit of killing.


    The only constant eternal truth, the strong, is justice.


    After taking back his sight, Jiang Ting closed his eyes and began to rest. He just thought about the green dragon gang.


    He doesn''t want to cause trouble, and even retreats many times, but the green dragon gang has to push his nose and face... When Moxiu leaves, he will let the green dragon Gang know what is regret!


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­.


    In the blink of an eye, five days later.


    At noon, the scorching sun was in full swing.


    Jiang Ting, still resting at the door of the shop, slowly opened his eyes.


    He saw shops closing their doors one after another.


    I also saw that one after another of the green dragon Gang minions appeared in the street.


    The people who were wounded by him didn''t come. They came from men and women he didn''t know.


    But this time... The green dragon Gang didn''t call directly.


    Those minions, one by one, appeared on the roof, window and other commanding heights with bows and arrows.


    For only a decade, the streets where Jiang Ting was located were surrounded by archers everywhere.


    What a big move.


    "Creak..." Liang Wenqiang walked out of the door once.


    He glanced at the surrounding circle and said, "Fu Zheng, I appreciate you more. I''m leaving. Do you want to leave with me, so as to save my life and bury the innocent here."


    Jiang Ting walked to the center of the street and shook his head: "go? I''m tired. I don''t want to go."


    Liang Wenqiang shook his head and smiled: "there is a great terror between life and death. Don''t be too absolute... I won''t come back until a month or two. If you regret or don''t want to die, admit defeat. I have some kindness to the green dragon gang. They will give me some thin noodles."


    After that, Liang Wenqiang leaped up like a lightness master, took a few ups and downs, and disappeared in the street.


    Jiang Ting''s perception found that the smell of demon repair was rapidly leaving the city.


    Unexpectedly, I left.


    Finally, this time!


    However, we should not rush... The more we reach the last minute, the less we can reveal our flaws.


    Will the breath of demon cultivation dissipate for a while and a half? He had two close contacts with Liang Wenqiang. He has remembered the breath and won''t lose it


    The demon cultivation is also interesting. It is reasonable that the Revenge of the green dragon sect will not be so delayed. It is estimated that Liang Wenqiang left today because he secretly exerted some pressure on the green dragon sect?


    The reason why it is set today... It is estimated that demon Xiu really appreciates him as a mortal?


    So, is he ready to use his time away to sharpen Jiangting''s temperament?


    While Jiang Ting was thinking, the encirclement of the green dragon Gang continued.


    In addition to the archers who surrounded this place, on both sides of the street, suddenly... Heavy crossbows approached from both sides of the street.


    After a while, the streets on both sides were blocked by crossbow carts.


    What''s more, on the roof, Qinglong sect disciples with better lightness skills also joined the siege with some kind of powerful crossbow that looks exquisite.


    Jiang Ting looked straight at the corners of his mouth.


    That is, he is an immortal. Instead of others... Arrows and crossbows all over the sky. Once they fight, mortals will be shot into hedgehogs in an instant!


    The green dragon sect really thinks highly of him.


    It''s about ten minutes later.


    On a roof in the street, with the sound of broken air, five people fell on the roof. The first is an old man who looks old but is actually hale and hearty.


    The clothes that look completely different from the minions are just like saying that they are all high-level experts.


    "Guild leader!" many minions roared eagerly.


    "Guild leader..."


    "Guild leader..."


    Sound, shaking the sky.


    Green Dragon sect, sect leader?


    The old man stood on the roof with a long gun: "bind your hands and feet. If not, you will die today."


    Jiang Ting tilted his head slightly: "the heavy crossbow, strong crossbow and arrows made of refined steel should belong to the imperial army. A Jianghu gang can get these things... Should Fu praise the power of your Qinglong Gang?"


    The old man said coldly: "those crossbows are said to be handed down by immortal masters who are tall and comfortable. Even a foot thick iron plate can penetrate. Your horizontal practice skill is amazing... But what can you do in the face of these things?"


    Jiang Ting smiled and turned his mind... The cultivation of the seal was lifted.


    The smell of demon cultivation has been separated from perception... Before, seal cultivation was worried about being seen as fishy. Why not unseal it now?


    As soon as the mind turned, several nearby streets were shrouded in the mind.


    The ambush circle, encirclement circle and number of people of the green dragon sect are all under his mind.


    However, Jiang Ting didn''t rush to start... Liang Wenqiang, after all, built the fifth floor of the foundation. It''s good that he starts now and doesn''t use magic. If he uses magic, it''s almost certain that he will be found.


    Therefore, Jiang Ting took out a white jade array plate. After a while, the white jade array plate flew to the sky and disappeared... The array to isolate the fluctuation of breath spread instantly.


    Shrouded in, 40 feet around.


    In an instant, the old man''s look changed: "who are you?"


    I don''t blame him for this... Running a white jade into the sky, and then the white jade disappeared. It''s weird anyway.


    The most frightening thing is that he can''t seem to hear anything outside. It''s so quiet here that only the heartbeat of the people of the green dragon sect... It''s weird.


    If you are an immortal, you must be able to detect the barrier brought by the array, but mortals... Where can you see it?


    "Green dragon gang... Ha ha..." with the laughter, a golden giant sword appeared at the foot of Jiangting, rising to resist the sky, with flying hair and flying like an immortal.


    "Dong... Bang..." there were many dull noises.


    Suddenly, ants holding bows and arrows, bows and crossbows and other weapons fell to the ground.


    The old man fell to the ground directly: "fairy... Fairy... Fairy..."


    Mortal country, mortal and immortal are two lines that almost never intersect.


    However, immortals are not very strange to ordinary people... At least, except ordinary people, senior people know the existence of "immortals".


    After all, zishuang sect sends its disciples to guard the mortal country... Does an Neng know?


    "Spare your life..."


    "Immortal, spare your life... Sobbing..."


    "It''s all those old immortals who forced us... Immortal, spare your life. I don''t know it''s an immortal..."


    Even if Jiang Ting has not started yet, he just flies. Countless people here have no fighting power and can only beg for mercy.

 Chapter 3174

    Because of the Yukong of Jiangting, the subordinates of the green dragon sect dropped their weapons and knelt down to beg for mercy. They were no longer willing to fight.


    "Immortal..." the five people headed by him also spread their coefficients on the ground. Where can they mention the meaning of resistance?


    Yes, very poor.


    Seeing this, Jiang Ting looked slightly sideways: "do you think again that you are just mortals, and Fu, an immortal, is too lazy to care about you? Or, only the chief villain?"


    The minion who was still begging for mercy turned pale.


    The old man hurriedly begged for mercy: "immortal... Immortal, others are innocent. If you want to kill me, just kill me. Just let them go. They are innocent..."


    "Ha ha, it''s good loyalty."


    With a sigh of admiration, Jiang Ting''s face was suddenly cold: "you''re as weak as an ant... Jiang, it''s really an unexpected reason to let you live!"


    Drops of rain emerged and fell everywhere.


    "Wow..."


    "Ah..."


    The sound of rain and screams.


    Half a breath... Only half a breath. Within the array, wherever the rain passes, whether it is a person or a house, as long as it touches the rain, it is pierced.


    It''s only half a breath. There are no living people except the old man.


    "Immortal... Immortal..." the old man couldn''t lift his strength. He lay on the roof, which was still suspended without support, and looked at the ground.


    Although he has always been in awe of the immortal, he never thought it would be so terrible.


    With only half an interest, all the people were killed and all the houses were destroyed.


    Change to a martial artist... In half a breath, you can only kill two people if you die.


    Jiang Ting gently hooked his hand: "now, tell me, where was the person who shot Jiang last time?"


    Jiang Ting, he never thought he was a good man... He would be false to others and retreat.


    However, those who light their weapons on him and want to kill him... Deserve to die.


    Because Jiang Ting''s hook, holding the old man''s house board, flew to Jiang ting.


    After thirty minutes.


    The four Dharma protectors who were still healing in the green dragon sect manor outside the city were killed by four throwing knives falling from the sky before they could react.


    The corpse of the old leader also fell from the sky, causing chaos to the Qinglong gang.


    However, all this has nothing to do with Jiang ting. He has hidden his body breath, sensed the breath left by Liang Wenqiang and began to track.


    The green dragon gang may be dirty, but it has nothing to do with him. He doesn''t bother to pay attention to what he didn''t do to him.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­.


    About three days later.


    It''s about 1500 miles away from Anxian County, a wilderness.


    There is no smoke in the real wilderness, only the plain with wild grass.


    The hidden Jiangting entered the wilderness, looked up and looked around... The breath disappeared.


    He hid his body and arrived here at a relatively slow speed, chasing Liang Wenqiang''s breath, which disappeared nearby.


    But here, looking around, there was no one.


    Subconsciously, Jiang Ting thought of two words, array!


    I''m afraid this place is guarded by an array... And will this be the stronghold of demon cultivation?


    After pondering for a while, Jiang Ting retreated dozens of feet along the way, then found a grass and stood quietly inside.


    The quickest way to distinguish is to do it directly. As long as one move attacks on a large scale, if there is an array, it will be seen... But it will also be exposed.


    In case of uncertainty, exposure is the worst... Once exposed, God knows how many demons there are in the stronghold? In case of siege, I''m afraid there will be no life or death.


    But also because of uncertainty, it is not suitable to inform the purple frost door.


    Then, all we can do is wait.


    If this is a stronghold... As a stronghold, there must be a lot of demons going in and out.


    He waited for nearly a month to get his whereabouts in Anxian County, but he waited here... If he was really a stronghold, hide for three or five days, wait for seven or eight days at most, and he could have an answer if he wanted.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Two days later.


    Jiang Ting, who was still waiting, suddenly opened his eyes. He saw that in the distance on the left, a residual shadow was approaching quickly... Even if the residual shadow had converged, he could still smell the bloody and disgusting smell from the demon cultivation.


    After Jiang Ting''s gaze, the demon Xiu soon appeared in the area where Liang Wenqiang''s breath dissipated.


    He was a young man in black robes with a morbid white face. He built two floors of the foundation.


    After standing still, the man turned his head and looked around carefully, as if to see if anyone was following.


    Jiang Ting immediately shook his head... If someone followed him, now the devil repair looks like a fool knows there is a problem here.


    The demon cultivation naturally didn''t notice Jiang Ting who performed the hidden Qi technique.


    After some observation, I suddenly hit a mana and poured into nothingness.


    After half a breath.


    The towering white fog rose. At the same time, the white fog also turned and separated. There was a road, towards the bottom of the earth.


    As soon as the road appeared, the young demon cultivation entered the path.


    "Psychedelic array." with a whisper, Jiang Ting''s eyes flashed and leaped close. Thanks to the hidden Qi technique, Jiang Ting didn''t bring any wind.


    Within the path.


    "Hmm?" the young man who had just entered the path suddenly turned his head and looked surprised.


    There is no wind about Jiangting''s actions... But the wind is flowing.


    The wind is invisible, but in front of the foundation, even if it is invisible, it cannot escape observation.


    Unfortunately, after Jiang Ting stood still, the demon Xiu couldn''t see anything.


    "Natural wind..." whispered, and the young demon Xiu shook his head and continued to go deep.


    Jiang Ting followed him step by step, slowly passing through the array.


    After the array, it is not a tunnel, but an underground town!


    That small town is obviously forged by earth magic... There are no mortals, only demons.


    The quantity is over 100.


    But it''s not all base building... There are more than 70 Qi refining demons and more than 30 base building demons.


    Unaware of the strange young demon cultivation, he flew directly into the city.


    Jiang Ting didn''t approach rashly, but stood on the edge and secretly sucked the air conditioner... Fortunately, he didn''t have the impulse before. Otherwise, more than 30 base areas would besiege him. He would be killed if he cast a spell attack at the same time.


    The array covering this place was closed again as the demon cultivation entered the city.


    It''s time to inform zishuang gate. He can''t deal with this stronghold.


    His eyes flashed. Jiang Ting confirmed that there was no divine observation here. Without hesitation, he took out the array disk of hidden method that he had been carrying and unfolded it directly.


    In order to avoid disturbing the demon cultivation, the scope of expansion is very small, only less than half a Zhang.


    Then he directly took out the silver paper obtained from the task hall. It was not skilled and folded into the shape of a paper crane... Mana poured into it without hesitation.


    Suddenly, the paper crane spontaneously ignited, and a flame appeared above the paper crane... It is reasonable that the burning speed of paper is very fast, but in fact, the burning speed of paper crane is not.

 Chapter 3175

    After the paper crane began to burn, the burning speed was not as fast as paper, but very slow!


    Calculated according to the burning speed, it is just the time to burn a incense stick!


    The topic is a little far away... After the paper crane began to burn, less than a happy time, a blurred face suddenly appeared in the flame.


    "I don''t know which elder martial brother or younger martial brother, but I have detected the gathering point of demon cultivation?" the blurred face is no nonsense.


    Jiang Ting did not hesitate to say, "Jiang Ting, we did find the stronghold."


    "It''s younger martial brother Jiang."


    After that, the blurred face suddenly shouted: "elder martial sister ye, some younger martial brothers have found the magic cultivation stronghold. This time it''s your turn to lead the team."


    Then Jiang Ting saw that the blurred face began to change.


    About three minutes later.


    Another fuzzy face appeared: "but, younger martial brother Jiangting?"


    The voice is as gentle as a stream, subconsciously will make people, and the one who makes a sound may be a slim beauty.


    But Jiang Ting didn''t have so many ideas. He whispered: "it''s the younger martial brother. I don''t know who the elder martial sister is?"


    "Ye Shiyu."


    After a pause, ye Shiyu said, "the place where the younger martial brother is located is shrouded in a large array. There is a large array isolated from the positioning of paper cranes. The sect can''t determine where the younger martial brother is. Do you know where he is now?"


    "Er..." Jiang Ting frowned.


    The exact location, he really said, can only say a general range.


    Thinking of this, Jiang Ting said, "Bingyang Guoan County, northwest, more west, 1500 Li."


    Ye Shiyu is silent.


    After a long time, he said: "younger martial brother, there is only the general direction. Even if you take younger martial brothers and sisters, I''m afraid it''s a little wrong. I don''t know, but it can be more accurate."


    Jiang Ting pretended to smile bitterly: "I''m also the first time to come. I''m more prepared. Younger martial brother, I don''t know."


    He really can''t be sure.


    Ye Shiyu was silent for a while before he said, "how strong is the strength of the stronghold?"


    "Over 70 years of refining gas and over 30 years of foundation building."


    After a pause, Jiang Ting said again: "more specifically, I can''t be sure. Younger martial brother, my accomplishments are limited. My mind doesn''t dare to leave the body to avoid exposure. Many smells are mixed. The number of people who can distinguish roughly accomplishments is already the limit."


    "It doesn''t matter. It''s enough to have a general state of cultivation."


    After pondering for a while, ye Shiyu said again: "younger martial brother, the paper crane has the effect of positioning, but now the array is blocked. Elder martial sister, I will immediately summon people to go. Your area is not far from Heming mountain..."


    In short, she will organize people to go now, but without a certain location, she may not be able to find a stronghold.


    Therefore, although she would summon people, she would certainly not go to the area where Jiang Ting was located, but would make a detour in order to avoid leakage of information.


    Then she will spread her hands and expand the surrounding circle to explore and determine the gathering place of demon cultivation.


    After telling the story for a while, ye Shiyu said again: "if you have a chance, younger martial brother will try his best to find a way to leave the array where the devil cultivation gathers, and lose the array barrier. Younger martial brother will burn a paper crane and send a message. At that time, there will be a exact place, and you can start encircling and suppressing the devil cultivation base in an hour or two at the latest."


    Jiang Ting nodded softly, "OK."


    The face appearing in the fire is blurred. I think it''s also because of the barrier of the array.


    Talking again for a while, ye Shiyu interrupted his contact... Also because of the interruption, the burning speed of the paper crane suddenly soared, and it burned completely in one or two breaths, leaving only a little ash.


    Jiang Ting carefully took back the hidden array, stood at the edge of the array and stared at the town quietly... It''s not difficult to leave the array.


    Then as long as someone leaves, he can follow.


    Just... Maybe someone will leave at the next moment, or no one will leave for three or five days. Everything depends on luck.


    Fortunately, this exploration task has been completed... Although it is not perfect, even if ye Shiyu hasn''t been able to leave the array until he finds it, his credit can''t be divided.


    However, the reward may be less... Just look at your luck next.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­.


    In a flash, two days later.


    Jiang Ting, who was still standing at the edge of the array and was in a daze, suddenly opened his eyes... Two dark shadows left and were rapidly approaching his position, one building a foundation and the other refining gas.


    It can''t be to find him. If he is exposed, it can''t be one or two... Then these two demons are going to leave!


    As the two men approached, Jiang Ting whispered, "I can finally go out."


    For two days, with the flying speed of the foundation, it is reasonable to say that ye Shiyu and others have already arrived and have not responded. Obviously, they have not found the specific location.


    If we continue to delay, we don''t know what will happen. Now it''s good to go out and get accurate positioning.


    About thirty minutes later.


    Two shadows approached, revealing a white haired old man who built the foundation, and a boy who looked only 16 or 17 years old.


    After approaching the array, the young man opened his mouth uneasily: "master, isn''t it very chaotic outside now? Isn''t it very dangerous for us to go out now?"


    "Ah..." the old man sighed, but he didn''t explain.


    Just hit a mana.


    The array path opens quietly.


    Jiang Ting followed the old and young, and left the array without trace.


    When the array closes, the old man and the young man are ready to fly away.


    Jiang Ting''s eyes flickered, but he still gave up... He made a simple move, but below is the gathering place of magic cultivation. If he startled the gathering point, the great benefits would be gone.


    Thinking of this, Jiang Ting whispered, "you''re lucky."


    The old and the young didn''t find Jiang Ting, but flew away directly at low altitude... Although the old man''s cultivation is not good, he uses spells well. Flying with people at low altitude didn''t leak much breath.


    Unless you observe them closely, you may not find that they are demons.


    When the two disappeared, Jiang Ting quietly opened a little distance with array Farah and took out the silver paper again.


    This time, quite skillfully folded the paper crane into paper crane, poured into mana, and the paper crane also began to burn.


    This time, only half an interest.


    A person''s face appeared in the flame... Different from before, the face appeared this time is quite clear. It is a person who looks handsome and Jiang Ting doesn''t know.


    The man hugged his fist slightly: "I don''t know what to call younger martial brother. What''s the matter? Can I find the devil cultivation stronghold?"


    The fist hugging hand also appeared in the fire and listened to the voice... It was clearly the man who sent the letter two days ago.


    Jiang Ting also slightly arched his hand: "elder martial brother, younger martial brother Jiang ting."


    "Jiangting..."


    The man was stunned and responded: "but younger martial brother Jiang who sent a letter two days ago? Have you left the array range?"


    "Yes." Jiang Ting nodded directly.


    "Can you be noticed by the demon repair?" the man''s face was overjoyed.


    Jiang Ting didn''t talk nonsense: "I haven''t... I don''t know where elder martial sister ye, who called the staff, is now? Younger martial brother, how can I contact her?"


    Although the paper crane can send a message, the longer the delay, the more variables.

 Chapter 3176

    In the face of the inquiry from his classmates who may still be in the mission hall, Jiang Ting did not hide, nor did he delay time... The longer the delay, the more variables, he naturally preferred to contact Ye Shiyu, who was responsible for summoning people to hang, rather than the elder martial brother who didn''t know his name and was not responsible for hanging.


    "Don''t worry, younger martial brother..." the man smiled and comforted.


    Then Jiang Ting saw that the illusory hand seemed to play a spell.


    Suddenly, the face above the paper crane began to flicker, and the light and shade were difficult to determine.


    After about two breaths.


    Another man''s face floated above the flame, but this time, the face was wearing a white hat. You can see through the hat, and her hair covered her right face.


    I can''t see the background, and I don''t know where it is.


    Half covering his face, he asked directly, "younger martial brother Jiang?"


    The voice is gentle and clear. It is obviously Ye Shiyu who called people two days ago.


    Although he was sure, Jiang Ting asked: "it is indeed Jiang, elder martial sister ye?"


    "HMM." Ye Shiyu nodded first and then asked directly, "younger martial brother, is this the stronghold of demon cultivation?"


    "Yes, I''m less than twenty feet away from the array." Jiang Ting continued to nod.


    "Younger martial brother, wait a minute. Elder martial sister, let''s see where the younger martial brother is at this time." the one exposed by Ye Shiyu was slightly happy under the hat.


    Immediately, ye Shiyu had no other actions, and Jiang Ting couldn''t see what she was doing.


    About ten breaths later.


    Ye Shiyu''s voice was also full of joy: "we can arrive in a quarter of an hour, at most. Younger martial brother, don''t show your flaws."


    Jiang Ting also relaxed a little: "younger martial brother, it hasn''t been exposed yet. Don''t worry."


    In a quarter of an hour, nothing will happen.


    Then they talked and screamed, the faces in the flame dispersed, and the burning of the paper crane accelerated.


    Jiang Ting was anxious to hide the edge of the array and looked at the wilderness disguised by the magic cultivation array with a smile on his mouth.


    This exploration was smooth.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    If it was someone else, the next waiting might be very difficult, or even feel like a year.


    If you change to the person of destiny, something will go wrong next, so as to set off the extraordinary of the person of destiny under the shining of destiny.


    Unfortunately, Jiang Ting is not an ordinary person and has no destiny.


    He is calm as water.


    Waiting will not make him impatient. What is shaking his state of mind.


    When a quarter of an hour passed a point, a streamer came across the sky.


    After dozens of breaths, the streamer was close to the place where Jiangting was located. It was a flying boat of zishuangmen.


    As soon as the flying boat stopped, nearly 40 streamers shot out of the flying boat, firmly blocking the nearby miles.


    Then, a man with a white hat and his hair covering his right face approached the ground: "younger martial brother Jiang?"


    This person is naturally Ye Shiyu.


    It is also the place where Jiang Ting launches the hidden array.


    The six floors of the foundation can be seen at a glance.


    "Elder martial sister has a keen sense, younger martial brother. I admire you." Jiang Ting accepted the array and complimented.


    The woman nodded gently: "younger martial brother''s hidden array has a little more flaws."


    Jiang Ting looked a little stunned, and soon recovered as usual... Huahua sedan chair was carried by people. He complimented. As a result, ye Shiyu didn''t know how to be polite at all?


    Although it is said that his hidden array is really not good. After all, it was obtained when he used to refine Qi and cultivate accomplishments. At present, it is barely available only by relying on cultivation accomplishments.


    Of course, he doesn''t hate it... Just don''t make friends. People who are not good at dealing with are laborious and troublesome.


    Ye Shiyu seemed to be aware of the problems in his words, and the conversation changed: "I just rely on some cultivation as an advantage. If younger martial brother''s cultivation is higher, I can''t notice... Younger martial brother, don''t blame me."


    "The array should be here?" a disciple of zishuang sect who looked about 50 years old suddenly approached the array of demon cultivation and built four layers of foundation, which was not high.


    He was impartial and just stood at the edge of the array. His words didn''t have the idea of cutting off the topic.


    Jiang Ting replied: "yes, is this elder martial brother good at array?"


    "After barely studying for a few more years, it can be regarded as a gain."


    The man nodded gently and then stepped back a little: "if I''m not mistaken, this array should be the hidden array, blood fog and blood drinking array, which is the favorite arrangement of magic cultivation. It not only has psychedelic effect, but also has good defense and attack power."


    After that, the man patted his head again: "younger martial brother Jiang, elder martial brother Du Fei."


    Jiang Ting immediately hugged his fist and said, "it''s elder martial brother Du."


    Du Fei smiled and said, "don''t be angry, younger martial brother. Elder martial sister Ye Shiyu... Well, more than 20 years ago, people became more indifferent because of an accident. In fact, she has a good temper. You''ll know it after getting along for a long time."


    After that, Du Fei didn''t wait to answer. He waved and threw out more than ten array flags: "the array will block this place. None of the demons here can escape and kill them... When the array is completed, we can make a strong attack."


    Four or five people flew out of the flying boat, and six or seven people were divided in the sky. They each held a flag and shot at the distance.


    After all, according to Jiang Ting''s little understanding, ye Shiyu seems to be the person in charge of the stronghold.


    However, ye Shiyu didn''t say anything, just waiting quietly.


    Seeing this, Jiang Ting looked into the sky, ready to see if there were any acquaintances... After scanning around, he looked strange.


    Acquaintance, I really found one.


    A man standing on a banana leaf... Well, Yin Hanyu, the former master of Lvzhu.


    It may be that Jiang Tingxiu has built three floors of the foundation, and the two have no friendship, so they will be embarrassed to get along. Therefore, Yin Hanyu didn''t approach and didn''t see it on the spot.


    Jiang Ting''s eyes paused and continued to scan.


    After a thorough scan, I found that... Except Yin Hanyu, there were no acquaintances and none of them knew.


    "Hoo..." with the sound of breaking the air, the flying boat suddenly shrunk to the size of a palm and approached Ye Shiyu.


    Then ye Shiyu seemed to think of something and suddenly took out a head: "younger martial brother, this demon cultivation left from this gathering point?"


    Head... A white haired head.


    Jiang Ting''s eyes showed an accident: "he died in your hands?"


    The head is clearly the demon cultivation who opened the array and left the gathering point... The old and the young leave, and the head is the old man''s.


    "Well, after I determined my junior brother''s position, I was worried that other junior brothers came and met him and a younger generation of Qi refining on the way."


    After a pause, ye Shiyu shook his head slightly: "this demon cultivation also has friendship. He knows that he will die. He will burn his blood essence to send the young man away. I was worried that he might be around here, so I ignored the young man and took the other younger martial brothers and sisters to support you first."

 Chapter 3177

    After receiving Jiangting''s response, ye Shiyu shook his head slightly and said the origin of his head again.


    "It seems that his luck is not good."


    After his words fell, Jiang Ting shook his head again: "younger martial brother, I don''t know the array. I was afraid to touch the array before. I didn''t dare to make any action. Before he left the array with his disciples, I came out with the trend... I was afraid that my hand would disturb the demon cultivation at the gathering point, so I let them go."


    Before, he thought that the old and young were lucky, but now it seems... Where is good luck? It''s obviously bad luck.


    Otherwise, in all directions and in such a large area, he would have run into Ye Shiyu and others... Even if ye Shiyu hadn''t worried about an accident here, he couldn''t escape.


    Ye Shiyu was dumb: "I see. His luck is really not very good."


    When Jiang Ting heard the speech, he suddenly became puzzled: "elder martial sister, zhensha demon repair, the clan Keepsake can only be detected. Why do you keep his head?"


    A sickly looking man approached: "get rid of evil. Although the young man''s cultivation is not high, he doesn''t seem to be old, even less than 20 years old. His talent must be not low. If he doesn''t cut the roots, there may be great trouble in the future."


    After saying that, the corners of his mouth rose slightly, showing a little coldness: "they are teachers and disciples... When they get here, with the help of this head, as long as the young man has not escaped too far, he can track his whereabouts with the secret magic of the sect."


    The voice is full of killing intention.


    set free a tiger back to the mountains?


    It doesn''t exist. Any immortal with normal mind will not foolishly release the tiger and return to the mountain. He will only eliminate the evil and eliminate the root, especially the hidden dangers with high talent.


    As ye Shiyu just said, if it''s not the gathering point of eliminating evil cultivation that''s a big deal, do you want to escape with the boy on the ninth floor of Qi refining? Do you really think ye Shiyu and dozens of disciples of zishuang sect who built the foundation are free?


    Jiang Ting smiled: "it seems that the boy''s luck is not very good."


    More, he didn''t bother to pay attention.


    The two talked for a while again, and Du Fei, who was in charge of arranging the array, suddenly stopped his action.


    I saw that an array about three miles around suddenly shrouded here. The array screen is a circular, translucent light curtain.


    As soon as it was completely shrouded, Du Fei whispered: "senior brothers and sisters, senior brothers and sisters, the array has been completed. Break the array."


    Immediately, a trace of lightning suddenly began to condense on the light curtain, but in a short period of time... The light curtain shrouded was full of thunder and lightning, and there was no light curtain at all.


    This is not the end.


    As soon as the electric light gathered completely, a bird glittering with electric light gathered from the thunder and rushed towards the demon repair array.


    "Boom..." suddenly, it exploded again and again.


    A layer of white fog rises in an instant, constantly eroding and disappearing electric light birds.


    However, the speed of gathering electro-optic birds in the large array is too fast. It is often only when the magic repair array destroys one, and the purple frost gate array condenses at least five


    In this case, just a short moment, the magic cultivation array has been filled with lightning birds.


    "Spread out to prepare for the war." Ye Shiyu didn''t speak, and flew into the air in an instant.


    The people who gathered nearby also scattered... They stayed together. Didn''t it happen that magic Xiu made dumplings?


    As for Jiang Ting, among the disciples who supported him this time, his accomplishments were not high... There were dozens of people. One ye Shiyu built six floors of the foundation, five of the remaining five floors, four floors and sixteen or seven, and the rest were three floors and below


    Generally speaking, unless encountering side drums, the purple frost gate has array assistance, and this battle should be very easy.


    Under the attack of the array on the array, the white fog of the magic cultivation array began to dim with the naked eye.


    About twenty minutes later.


    "Purple frost door!" a frightened and angry roar sounded from the array.


    The white fog changes... Even if the white fog still hasn''t disappeared, you can see through the white fog that a personal shadow appears in the white fog quickly.


    They are all magic cultivation at the foundation level.


    The angry man went to the edge of the white fog and shouted, "how did you find it!"


    There are electric light birds filling the surface of the white fog... Although you can see people, Jiang ting and most of the disciples, you can''t see the detailed appearance of those people through the electric light birds. You can only vaguely distinguish men and women and accomplishments.


    The demon cultivation that makes noise one after another is a demon cultivation that builds six floors of foundation. I think it''s the person in charge of the stronghold here or something?


    "This demon cultivation is stupid."


    "Hehe, I don''t blame him. He hid here. We touched him when we didn''t know anything. We should have this reaction."


    "No, I also participated in two campaigns to encircle and suppress the gathering point before. Those demons almost have this virtue."


    The purple frost sect disciple flying in the sky began to whisper. There were relaxed, pondered, disdained and so on.


    "Their array is a little inferior, and can be broken at the latest in 30 breath." Du Fei, who dominates the purple frost gate array, sounded in people''s ears quite easily.


    Suddenly, many purple frost sect disciples subconsciously retreated.


    Ye Shiyu''s eyes narrowed slightly: "younger martial brother Jiang, step back. They are now in the array. For the time being, most of us suffer losses."


    back off?


    But suddenly, Jiang Ting understood with a flash of his eyes and retreated quietly.


    It''s not. Now the people of demon cultivation are in the array. They can''t attack at all, because their attack will only fall on the array.


    On the contrary, it''s the devil cultivation... If they attack, the purple frost sect disciples have no array to resist... The purple frost sect array is still attacking the devil cultivation array.


    The sixth floor of the foundation also reacted and roared: "let the waste of the purple frost door see the power of my evil way!"


    Many spells rose from the demon cultivation array, and thick lightning birds were cleared out of the way... Many spells and magic weapons went along that path towards the purple frost door.


    Various spells and magic weapons render this place as gorgeous as fireworks.


    Zishuang sect disciples are not vegetarian, so they fight back with spells and magic weapons


    "Bang Bang..." the spells and magic weapons of both sides are hot through the array... However, there are not enough people in the devil cultivation for the time being. After the purple frost sect disciples took action, the devil cultivation''s attack was directly destroyed. On the contrary, it was the purple frost sect''s attack, and many of them hit the array.


    The attack of purple frost gate and the attack of the big array do more damage to the devil cultivation array. Jiang Ting can''t see which is greater for the time being.


    However, at present, the purple frost door almost occupies the rolling power, which is right.


    "Damn it... Other people, don''t come to support and wait to die!" the demon Xiu who built the sixth floor of the foundation clenched his fist and burst his green veins.


    No wonder he is so. They have already started to fight, but there are less than 15 demons who have arrived at the array.

 Chapter 3178

    Seeing that the counter attack failed, the devil cultivation who built the foundation on the sixth floor, clenched his fists, and his arms burst with green tendons... All had fought, and he gathered less than 15 devil cultivation here.


    But what about the purple frost door?


    Although there are more than ten people maintaining the array... There are still more than 20 people left, and the overall cultivation is higher than the demon cultivation.


    How?


    Now there is a big array that can barely hold on. If the big array is broken... The so-called fighting back, I''m afraid it will not fall on one side and be slaughtered!


    Time passed slowly.


    Although the support of demon cultivation is very fast... However, the array arranged by Du Fei doesn''t know what array it is, which poses a high threat to the demon cultivation array.


    In less than twenty breath, the white fog had been fragmented, leaving only a thin layer.


    Once the white fog completely disappears, the countless lightning birds that have accumulated in the array and the purple frost sect disciples surround and kill at the same time... The devil cultivation may not be able to hold on to a meeting.


    "Damn... Retreat!" roared the devil who built the sixth floor of the foundation.


    Many demons retreated toward the ground.


    After a while, they left the array.


    When they left, the demon cultivation array was overwhelmed... The white fog was completely eroded by lightning birds.


    Ye Shiyu''s eyes flashed cold: "the big array has been broken, kill!"


    Except for the disciple and Jiang Ting who had not presided over the array, he followed Ye Shiyu and rushed to the ground.


    The reason why the disciples in charge of the array stay is naturally to prevent evil cultivation from breaking through the siege of Ye Shiyu and others. As long as the external array does not disappear... Evil cultivation cannot escape!


    And Jiang Ting is just too lazy to go in.


    According to his analysis, the hands brought by Ye Shiyu are enough to hang perfectly. Just be careful not to let the demon fix slip through the net... In that case, he won''t go in.


    After all, his accomplishments are not high among all people. If you follow him... I don''t know how many demon practitioners will put the breakthrough point on him.


    After all, a bunch of people stand in the way, and fools know that they choose to make a man-made breakthrough with low repair.


    As for the contribution after killing demon Xiu... He found a stronghold and spread accurate positioning. He has received enough rewards. There is no need to compete with those who came to encircle and suppress these people for that little contribution.


    It''s better to be honest and take a rest here. Why do you risk revealing countless cards?


    Soon.


    Du Fei said with a smile, "younger martial brother, don''t you go in and have a look?"


    Jiang Ting shook his head slightly and was quite modest: "no, my cultivation is far inferior to other elder martial brothers and sisters. I''d better stay outside to fight, so as not to make the devil jump over the wall."


    If nothing happens, Jiang Ting may be able to relax until the siege is over.


    But


    About half a column of incense.


    "Boom..." the ground suddenly began to tremble rapidly, and cracks spread rapidly.


    Jiang Ting picked at the corner of his mouth: "it''s fierce enough."


    When I speak, I fly higher quietly.


    Another minute.


    A blood light suddenly rose from many cracks.


    "Still want to escape!" Ye Shiyu''s murderous voice also sounded underground.


    After a while, nearly 50 streamers flew out of the broken ground... There were demon practitioners and purple frost sect disciples.


    However, compared with the disciples of zishuang sect, the disciples of zishuang sect seem to be calm and light, while the devil cultivation is quite embarrassed.


    "Bang Bang..." the two sides who ran out began to fight again.


    Du Fei''s eyes flashed and he was not distracted. Together with others, he controlled the lightning birds and began to attack the demon cultivation.


    Because there were more purple frost disciples, the demon Xiu was under pressure.


    "Is it you?" a voice of surprise sounded.


    Hearing the speech, Jiang Ting turned his head quietly and just saw a ferocious demon Xiu staring at him with fire breathing eyes.


    Building a foundation with five floors, Liang Wenqiang.


    Jiang Ting said with a smile, "you recognize me."


    "No wonder it''s exposed here... I''ll kill you!" Liang Wenqiang''s anger soared. He beat a bloody ghost to force his opponent back, and then rushed towards Jiang ting.


    Although Jiang ting and Liang Wenqiang changed their appearance when they met before... But the breath remains the same.


    At a close distance, Liang Wenqiang noticed Jiang Ting''s breath... He knew that the gathering point was suddenly surrounded and suppressed. It was obviously Jiang Ting who followed him.


    "Who provoked who?" whispered, Jiang Ting quietly retreated... I thought I could watch the play quietly until the end. Unexpectedly, Liang Wenqiang didn''t want to kill him.


    "Don''t worry, younger martial brother Jiang. You''re just a devil and a thief. You can''t turn the sky." the disciple of zishuang gate on the fifth floor of the foundation, who was forced to retreat, sneered, approached quickly and played spells one after another.


    Liang Wenqiang, who was waiting to be pursued, could only stop to fight back and roared: "damn... Even if I die, I''ll kill you!"


    After competing with the purple frost disciple, Liang Wenqiang suddenly took out a blood red bead and hit it directly on the ground.


    The blood mist rises and the soul wails.


    "Zizizi..." the attack made by the disciples of zishuang sect and the electro-optic birds supporting the attack were pushed back by the blood fog.


    The purple frost sect disciple looked heavy: "what?"


    "Go to hell!" Liang Wenqiang smiled grimly and threw himself directly into the blood mist... Then the blood mist spread like the wind.


    All the magic, magic weapons and lightning birds were rejected.


    Also because the expansion speed was too fast, Jiangting was immediately shrouded in blood fog.


    Unexpectedly, the blood fog is not an omnipresent blood fog, but a divided field... It''s more like dividing the battlefield?


    Liang Wenqiang''s mana surged from his fists: "boy, I will break your bones one by one and cut off your flesh and blood one by one!"


    Jiang Ting glanced at the blood mist and drew slightly from the corners of his mouth.


    outside.


    The disciple of zishuang sect attacked several times without results, so he had to drink low: "younger martial brother Jiang, hold on and protect yourself... I''ll deal with others first."


    Obviously, unable to break the blood fog, the man decided to help strangle others first, and then help support Jiang Ting when his hands were free.


    It''s not that he watched Jiang Ting die, but... It''s better to get enough free hands as soon as possible than he can''t break it.


    Another thing, in his opinion, since Jiang Ting worships Taoist Qingfeng, he also has the cultivation of building three floors of the foundation... Not to mention whether he can win Liang Wenqiang, he should have no problem protecting himself for the time being with the help of the sword array.


    Within the blood mist.


    When Jiang Ting saw the purple frost sect disciple''s action, he pulled again at the corners of his mouth... Now, it''s impossible to do anything without action.


    It''s neither his style nor his temperament not to fight back.


    As for whether we can win... We don''t know until we fight!


    "Boy, die!" with his ferocious face, Liang Wenqiang waved his hand and patted several bloody claws towards Jiang ting.


    It''s bloody. It''s like a kind of magic. I just don''t know how powerful it is.

 Chapter 3179

    Seeing the bloody claw, Jiang Ting couldn''t guess its power... But he didn''t think of hitting it head-on and avoided it directly.


    "Bang Bang..." the cracked ground was hit by blood claws.


    Liang Wenqiang''s eyes were bleeding: "I want to see how many times you can hide!"


    A white bone dagger appeared in his hand, with several fist sized heads hanging at the end of the dagger... It''s also strange. The fist size should be carved.


    However, it''s human bones... More like a lifelike skeleton stripped of flesh and blood.


    Jiang Ting was too lazy to care and whispered: "limit the battlefield... If the venue is empty, you may still have some chance of winning, but in this battlefield with a diameter of more than 30 feet, why do you win me?"


    Although the battlefield separated by blood fog is original, it looks very big, but in fact, its diameter is only more than 30 feet.


    "Hmm?" Liang Wenqiang became uneasy.


    Jiang Ting also flexed his fingers to flick... A magic sword was detached.


    In the blink of an eye, twenty-five Dharma swords spread and appeared at the edge of the blood fog... In short, the sword array shrouded the battlefield separated by the blood fog.


    Breeze sword array, up!


    Countless green silk sword lights manifest.


    "What?" Liang Wenqiang didn''t know the sword array.


    Jiang Ting''s mouth showed a hint of fun. He retreated gracefully and directly retreated into the green silk sword light... As the owner of the sword array, the sword light can''t hurt Jiang Ting naturally.


    Although Liang Wenqiang was puzzled, he threw the white bone dagger out as soon as he raised his hand.


    Suddenly, the white bone dagger trembled slightly and suddenly became three feet.


    At the same time, a figure with a height of three feet also appeared out of thin air, carrying a white bone giant sword / dagger? He rushed towards Jiangting and split it directly.


    Jiang Ting moved to avoid the attack range.


    Then, the giant sword and the sword light meet.


    "Bang, bang, Bang..." the muffled sound was repeated, the white bone dagger and the sword light began to collide wildly, and countless sparks shone.


    After only three breath, the white bone giant sword seemed to lose its energy, became the size of a dagger again, and the human shadow disappeared.


    "How is it possible?" Liang Wenqiang''s face changed greatly.


    Jiang Ting continued to stand in place: "there''s nothing impossible. Goodbye."


    The sword array shrank... He stood at the edge of the blood fog and left the scope of the sword array because of the contraction of the sword array.


    He is already in an invincible position.


    Although Liang Wenqiang was unbelievable, he still gritted his teeth and roared, "go to hell!"


    He is also a cruel man... Mana poured into the fingertip of his left hand, and his fingernail was like a sharp knife... The fingernail of his left hand crossed the palm of his right hand and directly cut several inches of blood marks.


    Blood spilled... There was no secret technique urged by Liang Wenqiang. All of a sudden, resentful souls appeared and rushed towards the sword array with an illusory body shape.


    The white bone dagger is transformed into a giant sword again, and the phantom reappears.


    Jiang Ting''s eyebrows suddenly wrinkled... It''s worthy of building the fifth floor of the foundation. Really let the man continue to fight. His sword array can''t be broken.


    It seems that we have to do our best.


    Fortunately, there is a blood mist interval, and there is no specific situation outside. At most, he can only see that he has displayed the sword array, but he can''t see the details of the sword array and the number of Dharma swords.


    Thinking of this, Jiang Ting flicked his fingers again.


    A Dharma sword the size of thumb finger was ejected... It turned into a three foot green front in vitro and directly integrated into the sword array.


    The number of green silk sword lights soared.


    Only three breath time, plus the Dharma sword of this tiger... The Dharma sword of Qingfeng sword array, reached 32 handles.


    Also, the limit of Jiangting now.


    Thirty two Dharma swords came out together, and Jiang Ting''s mind was completely restrained. He couldn''t even move his mind.


    However, the effect is also remarkable.


    In the sword array, you can complain about the soul or the white bone dagger.


    As long as you touch the sword light, you will be defeated.


    Liang Wenqiang''s incredible roar: "how possible! I don''t believe it, it''s impossible!"


    Jiang Ting sat on the ground and his mana surged: "actually, I don''t like to use sword array. Why do you need it?"


    The sword array shrinks rapidly with the speed visible to the naked eye... One breath and one foot!


    The sword array is shrouded. It''s more than thirty feet in total


    Is it large?


    Very big.


    However, one breath shrinks one foot... Jiang Ting goes all out to maintain the sword array. Liang Wenqiang can''t break the sword array anyway.


    Therefore, it is less than a quarter of an hour.


    When Jiangting was very safe, the sword array shrank from thirty feet to ten feet.


    The range of Shizhang... Also, the sword array is full of sword light everywhere.


    Although Liang Wenqiang whispered wildly, all kinds of defense magic weapons came out... Unfortunately, the power of the sword array is too strong.


    The sword array of eighteen Dharma swords is enough to support Jiang ting to cross a level with others... The power of 22 Dharma swords has been fully increased by seven times.


    Liang Wenqiang doesn''t have any good treasures, runes and seal characters... He can only die.


    After shrinking to ten feet, he only insisted on ten breath time, and was hanged by the sword light.


    Also because of Liang Wenqiang''s death, the keepsake of the demon removal task flashed a streamer, which obviously connected the purple frost door... I just don''t know how much contribution it has added.


    "Alas." Jiang Ting, however, was not happy. He sighed and relieved the sword array with helplessness, and the Dharma sword was also taken back into his body.


    It''s not unreasonable that he doesn''t like to use sword array.


    The sword array kills the enemy too slowly.


    When the sword array has not completely contracted, there is a large area in the middle without sword light. As long as you don''t approach the sword light foolishly, there is no danger at all.


    Moreover, if there is some kind of explosive power like magic, if you are careless, the sword array may be broken through a gap to let the opponent escape.


    The most important thing is... Those who die under the sword array can''t even get the booty.


    The storage bag is very fragile... The sword light is indiscriminate and crazy. If people die, the storage bag will have been destroyed long ago.


    Killing the enemy is slow and you can''t get booty... These two points alone are enough to make Jiang Ting dislike sword array.


    I just hope to see if the sword array can repair this defect in the future, otherwise


    But suddenly, Jiang Ting shook his head again... He seemed greedy.


    This sword array, under his strong and arrogant mind, all the demons who built the fifth floor of the foundation were hanged by him on the spot without any damage... Such strong and arrogant power can''t be greedy anymore.


    If someone else could build the third floor of the foundation and fight the fourth floor of the foundation by some means, it would be enough to make that person laugh.


    After depressing his mind, Jiang Ting looked around... The fight outside continued, and the blood mist still existed.


    However, more than half of the demons have been killed and injured, and the remaining demons have also been injured... It seems that they are not far from death.


    He also left in a hurry and waited quietly.


    Next, there was no accident. With the help of the array, the remaining demons were hanged one after another in about a incense burning time.


    Then, others joined hands to attack the blood fog... In the face of the joint efforts of all people, the blood fog could no longer support, and it was crushed just by sticking to three breaths.

 Chapter 3180

    After Jiang Ting killed Liang Wenqiang, he didn''t try to leave the blood fog in a hurry... But waited for others to kill after the hanging.


    With more than 30 people building the same foundation and the help of array, the blood mist was dispersed after only three breaths.


    Then, others looked at Jiang Ting''s eyes with admiration, strangeness and envy... I don''t blame them.


    With the cultivation of the third floor of the foundation, the evil cultivation of the fifth floor of the foundation can be destroyed. Such a combat power is not strong... If Jiang Ting builds the fourth floor of the foundation, it will be enough to fight with the sixth floor of the foundation?


    If you break through to the fifth floor of the foundation... How many people are enemies under the golden elixir?


    If it''s the sixth floor... Invincible under the golden elixir?


    If Jiang Ting didn''t have any friendship with them, he would talk enthusiastically at the moment.


    The silence did not last long.


    Ye Shiyu said, "prepare to return to the sect... Younger martial brother, do you want to go with me?"


    The flying boat appeared in the air and quietly enlarged... People turned the flying boat one after another.


    "Elder martial sister, there is no reason to refuse the invitation." Jiang Ting also flew into the flying boat and found an unmanned deck to sit down and rest.


    Africa is not luxurious. It can only be regarded as a ship with large space and no cabin.


    Ye Shiyu didn''t talk nonsense. He controlled the flying boat and turned towards the purple frost door.


    "Younger martial brother, it must be the Qingfeng sword array that was used to kill the devil cultivation just now... The devil cultivation on the fifth floor of the foundation can kill without injury. I admire his strength." Du Fei came close to him as familiar as before.


    Jiang Ting shook his head and smiled bitterly: "thanks to the master, he taught the sword array in the old man''s family. Otherwise, I can''t compete with the devil who built the fifth floor of the foundation."


    "Younger martial brother, you are too modest."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Three days later.


    Purple frost gate, contribution hall, first floor.


    Jiang Ting took out the identity token from the jade, and a thick smile appeared on his mouth... He had been waiting in Anxian County before, searching for evil Xiu in the wilderness to find out the whereabouts of the news.


    He has something to contribute now, 123700!


    A huge sum of money.


    The evil cultivation of killing doesn''t contribute much.


    It''s mainly to find the stronghold of the demon cultivation, the zongmen reward, and more than 97000 contributions... He doesn''t know how the remaining nearly 30000 contributions come from, and the purple frost gate won''t give him a start list.


    Nothing more than killing evil cultivation, the rest of the past, and some miscellaneous paths.


    Importantly, if he hadn''t just broken through the third floor of the foundation and used all the contribution points, he would even be confident to close the door and impact the fourth floor of the foundation immediately!


    After hanging the identity token around his waist, Jiang Ting''s eyes flashed: "next, continue to save contributions, or try to close."


    Come on, the sweetness of exploring the stronghold... It will be addictive.


    After pondering for a long time, Jiang Ting shook his head, turned and left the contribution hall and quickly approached the treasure hall.


    Shut up, anytime.


    On the contrary, the evil cultivation rampage ended when he didn''t know... He thought about it and decided to continue to look for the evil cultivation stronghold and accumulate resources.


    But before that, he was going to the treasure hall to exchange some treasures.


    Disposable sword, rune, fire and thunder are necessary.


    And he needs a defense weapon!


    Treasure hall.


    After approaching the treasure hall, Jiang Ting did not stay on the first floor, but directly entered the second floor.


    On the second floor, in addition to several disciples of Qi refining cultivation dealing with chores at the counter, there are also several disciples of the same foundation building cultivation.


    When they saw Jiang Ting, they didn''t speak, but nodded slightly, which was a greeting.


    Jiang Ting also ordered, and then approached a counter.


    The man quickly got up and saluted, "senior."


    "Show me the list." Jiang Ting didn''t waste time.


    The man immediately took out two jade slips and handed them out: "elder, this is a magic weapon in stock. This is a treasure in stock."


    Jiang Ting looked around and took the jade slips on the right first, which recorded the disposable treasures.


    God sank into it... Just like the previous time when he came to the treasure hall, it recorded all kinds of treasures, disposable and functional.


    Surprisingly, the most popular exchange item is sword amulet... Fire thunder, but not many people like it.


    Remember when you were at the Qi refining level, the most popular one seemed to be huoleizi?


    After thinking for a while, Jiang Ting realized... Refining Qi is different from building foundation.


    Fire thunder is a large-scale attack and explosion, but the sword rune is the sword walking at the wrong edge, and the power is condensed in one point.


    For the foundation level, the sky flies around and the distance is far away. It seems that it is very simple to avoid fire and thunder... And even if you can''t escape, a large-scale attack means that the average power of each point is not enough.


    In contrast, the sword rune is faster and its power is concentrated... Much more practical than fire thunder.


    As for other treasures... Jiang Ting is greedy for many things, but he is not in a hurry to exchange them.


    At that time, he wrote down the list secretly, and then looked at the jade slips recording magic weapons.


    The jade slips that record magic weapons have a variety of records.


    Attack magic weapon, defense magic weapon, auxiliary magic weapon... There are many kinds, effects and uses, all of which are clearly recorded.


    After roughly browsing, Jiang Ting thought back: "that..."


    "Master, I have your orders." the disciple in the counter responded respectfully.


    Jiang Ting frowned: "why do some of the magic instruments recorded here have a maximum contribution of 30000, while others have a minimum contribution of 70000, and the maximum even reaches nearly one million?"


    In his opinion, except for different uses, the magic tools inside... The introduction of the same magic weapons is almost the same, but some of them are very different.


    For example, he took a fancy to a magic weapon called Tiger bun, which is a kind of defense magic weapon.


    Once urged, you can gather a tiger to protect yourself... The tiger can not only defend against attacks, but also counterattack some attacks. Once urged, it is almost impossible for magic tools like snow crystal silk to sneak attacks.


    However, if you want to exchange, you need more than 110000 contribution points.


    Some of the magic tools with low exchange prices, such as tiger bun, have only seven or eight thousand contribution points, and the highest contribution point is less than 20000.


    The introduction is almost... But the price gap is so big?


    How did the gap come from?


    "Senior, junior don''t know." the man shook his head quickly.


    He is. I really don''t know.


    Jiang Ting frowned more... As far as he knew, the things exchanged in various buildings of zongmen were personally identified by the strong of zongmen and gave the price.


    For example, the exchange price of elixir must be the price given by the master of elixir refining, and the elixir is the pricing of the strong elixir refining.


    In short... Zishuangmen is a big family and has a big business. The prices set by zishuangmen have strict measurement standards. It is impossible to buy fake goods and listed products. If you make a contribution, you will change to something that matches the corresponding value.


    How did the polarization of price come from? Which one should he change?

 Chapter 3181

    Because of the answer from the counter disciple, Jiang Ting''s eyes began to flicker. I don''t know which one to change... After all, this is the treasure hall. The price of the things in it is impossible to bargain.


    And for things, after the strict measurement of zongmen, they must not lose their corresponding contribution points.


    However, the introduction gap is not big... Is it because the difference between defensive ability and counterattack ability is too big?


    However, in Jiang Ting''s view, it should not be so simple.


    Polarization, too serious.


    In part, the highest contribution is only 30000.


    On the other hand, the lowest one is more than 70000, and the highest one... The highest one needs more than 900000 contribution points. It''s shocking.


    Originally, he was going to spend 35000 contribution points to exchange for a defense magic weapon. The rest of his contribution would be replaced by a powerful sword amulet, and then he left Heming mountain to hunt demons.


    I never thought that now... He would be in trouble when exchanging magic weapons.


    After a moment of silence, Jiang Ting waved the two jade slips and threw them back: "the 37 line tiger bun on page 5 of the magic weapon list, and three sword amulets with power comparable to the six layer attack of the foundation."


    Between words, he also gave identity tokens.


    "I''ll get it now, younger generation." the disciple in the counter hurried away with Jiang Ting''s identity token.


    Then about twenty minutes later.


    The man came back again and handed out three sword amulets and a... Bun and jade hairpin.


    Well, it looks like a jade bun.


    It has nothing to do with tiger shape.


    The man opened his mouth carefully again: "elder, do you want to change anything?"


    "No need." Jiang Ting turned and left with the sword amulet and tiger bun... He thought he could make a big purchase. As a result, just one tiger bun wasted his more than 110000 contribution points, plus three instant sword amulets with six layers of foundation.


    Now, where else can he contribute?


    Even, if he hadn''t made too few contributions, he even wanted to exchange a defense magic weapon called Tianhuang jade on the first page of the list... According to the introduction, Tianhuang jade is similar to a tiger bun, which condenses some kind of illusion for defense and counterattack.


    More specific differences were not mentioned... Unfortunately, the wild jade was too expensive that day and needed more than 300000 contributions.


    There is also a magic weapon called Shi Xing scissors, which needs more than 700000 contributions. I can see him in the clouds... In short, there are many good things in the purple frost door. Unfortunately, none of them are his.


    After leaving the treasure hall, Jiang Ting turned his sword directly towards the cave... He wanted to see what was the mystery of discarding the tiger bun he had contributed 10000 yuan. The value was so high.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    About half a month later.


    Jiangting, Dongfu.


    Jiang Ting stood quietly by the lake, with a blue bun on his head.


    "Roar..." a tiger roared. Even when I saw it, the blue tiger phantom suddenly appeared, enveloping Jiang ting.


    Tiger, don''t move.


    Jiang Ting glanced at the tiger with his eyes... Disappointed and puzzled.


    He has refined the tiger bun.


    He also experimented for nearly half a day... However, no matter how he experimented, he was disappointed with the defensive ability and counterattack ability of tiger bun!


    It''s not that tiger Bun''s defensive counterattack is very weak. On the contrary, his defensive ability is at least several times higher than his intermediate magic shield, and his counterattack ability... For some small spells, the tiger can beat the small spells back in place with one claw.


    A very good magic weapon.


    Maybe it''s because the tiger bun is a magic weapon and can''t be raised by him with painstaking efforts. The tiger bun can''t be collected into the body... In addition, as a defensive magic weapon, if it is taken out when it is used, I''m afraid it will be too late.


    Therefore, Jiang Ting simply inserted the tiger bun directly into the bun on his head.


    After all, tiger bun... Strictly speaking, it is a jade hairpin.


    Of course, this is not important. What is important is that according to his experiment... The defensive and counterattack ability of tiger bun is not worth more than 110000 contributions.


    According to his understanding of magic weapons... If you go to the square market to buy similar magic weapons, thirty or forty thousand spirit stones are more than enough.


    The contribution point of zongmen, although nominally one contribution is equal to one spirit stone, in fact, if you sell what you buy with one contribution, you can sell two spirit stones at least.


    Many people can even sell four or five spirit stones, which is nothing.


    It is the stupidest act to exchange spiritual stones directly through the zongmen with contributions.


    His eyes flashed many thoughts, and Jiang Ting frowned slightly: "shouldn''t..."


    He had thought that the tiger bun, which cost 100000 yuan, would surely give him a big surprise. Even with the tiger phantom, he could fight with the five layers of the foundation without the help of sword array and magic.


    As a result... Power was too disappointing to him.


    Could it be that the external disciple in the counter took the wrong magic weapon?


    Or did the external disciple replace his tiger bun with another magic weapon of jade hairpin?


    Or are there some reasons why he can''t find out?


    As for the wrong pricing of zongmen... He really didn''t doubt it.


    Zishuang sect is one of the two sects. All the treasures exchanged by the contribution points are the benefits and incentives specially given by zishuang sect to its disciples... Even if the wanton looting of demon cultivation has led to a lot of contribution points distributed by zishuang sect in recent years.


    However, the purple frost door, a big family and a big business, doesn''t necessarily care.


    If zishuang sect general noticed that he hit the disciples of his sect, it would not be long before the sect was dissolved and the disciples fled.


    "It seems that we have to go to maple leaf peak." unable to think of the answer, Jiang Ting rubbed his temples with a headache, rose with his sword and went towards the mountain gate.


    Although Taoist Qingfeng has been closed... According to what I saw before, Yuze should stay at Maple Leaf peak to protect the Dharma.


    He can consult Yuze.


    If Yuze isn''t there... Maybe we can only find some people who build the fifth or sixth floor of the foundation to ask and see if we can find the reason.


    He wants to see whether he has not found the exact reason, or whether he has been polluted and contributed... If the time is delayed too long, the more variables will be.


    No delay.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Maple Leaf peak.


    When Jiangting returned to maple leaf peak, the waterfall and bamboo house remained the same.


    Yuze, dressed in Chinese skirts, seems to have never moved. It has always been in the yard of the bamboo house.


    Close to the bamboo house, Jiang Ting saluted slightly: "martial uncle."


    Yuze nodded and didn''t say much.


    Jiang Ting looked at the waterfall and bowed slightly... No matter whether Taoist Qingfeng could know it or not, now Yuze is here, with a complete number of rites, which will not do any harm.


    After the ceremony, Jiang Ting said again, "master, master, he has been closed to the present. I don''t know how to enter the country?"


    Yuze shook her head slightly and didn''t answer. It''s not that she doesn''t want to talk, but that there is no movement. She doesn''t know what the situation of Taoist Qingfeng is now.

 Chapter 3182

    Facing Jiang Ting''s inquiry, Yuze shook his head slightly because he didn''t know the situation.


    Jiang Ting''s expression changed slightly: "master, shouldn''t something happen?"


    "If you protect the Dharma, even if you fail, you should protect yourself." Yuze raised his eyes and glanced at it, and finally opened his mouth.


    Jiang Ting''s face relaxed again: "that''s good."


    Yuze tilted his head: "what doubts do you have above cultivation?"


    "Not at all." Jiang Ting pretended to be simple and honest and spared his head slightly.


    Yuze said slightly displeased, "if you have something to say, it''s right."


    "Hui Shibo, the disciple cashed a magic weapon in the treasure hall."


    After a pause, Jiang Ting took off the hairpin: "just after refining, it feels like it''s not worth the exchange price. Now the master hasn''t passed the customs yet. Can you solve his doubts, martial uncle?"


    A hairpin is naturally a jade hairpin inserted in a bun. A tiger shaped bun is the appearance of a jade hairpin.


    Yuze raises his hand and gently moves, and the tiger bun floats towards Yuze... If Jiang Ting doesn''t want to, he can face off, but he doesn''t.


    Since I came to ask for advice, Yuze naturally has to read it first to know.


    After getting it, Yuze looked carefully... A hairpin, which looked like ordinary jade and had the shape of a tiger''s head.


    After pondering for a while, Yuze burst into laughter: "tiger hairpin... Your teachers and disciples are really destined."


    Jiang Ting blinked, showing confusion.


    Seeing this, Yuze smiled and said, "your master has refined a lot of magic weapons. This tiger hairpin is one of his best calligraphy. I don''t know when he put it into the zongmen treasure house."


    Jiang Ting was more and more puzzled: "isn''t it a famous tiger bun?"


    The mood became unexpected. The tiger bun seemed to be the arm of Taoist Qingfeng... Taoist Qingfeng, can you still refine weapons?


    "It should be the zongmen treasure house and the magic weapon called Tiger shaped hairpin. In order to avoid confusion, it will be renamed tiger shaped bun when zongmen registers."


    After a pause, Yuze raised his hand and threw back: "what''s the name? It doesn''t matter... What''s the exchange rate?"


    "More than 100000 contributions." Jiang Ting spoke without hesitation.


    The bottom of his heart became helpless... He seemed to have lost money. This thing was refined by Taoist Qingfeng.


    Yuze looked at the waterfall again: "not expensive... But complaining that he doesn''t care about you enough?"


    "No." Jiang Ting shook his head in an instant.


    He really doesn''t have that idea... Taoist Qingfeng is a Taoist Qingfeng, and his Jiangting is his Jiangting. It''s his right that Taoist Qingfeng is willing to cultivate.


    However, he Jiangting did not have right to be fully trained by Qingfeng Taoist.


    He is not a man who knows good and bad.


    Yuze didn''t know what he thought and whispered: "he hurried to close the door this time, and his treasures turned into environmental resources. He really lost some concern for you."


    Jiang Ting shook his head again: "Shibo misunderstood. What Shizun did has its own meaning. If it hadn''t been for the resources given by Shizun at the time of closure, disciples might still linger on the first floor of the foundation, how could they break through to the third floor of the foundation..."


    Yuze shook his head: "there is no need to explain so much."


    Jiang Ting suddenly stopped talking and was worried... Tiger bun? Tiger hairpin? What on earth is this thing worth more than 110000 yuan?


    After pondering for a while, Jiang tingcai said, "martial uncle, I don''t know what secret is hidden in the tiger hairpin. It''s tens of thousands more expensive than ordinary magic weapons."


    Yuze pondered for a while before opening his mouth: "do you know the difference between magic weapons and magic weapons?"


    "This..."


    After a moment''s hesitation, Jiang Ting said uncertainly, "the difference in power?"


    Apart from the difference in power, he really couldn''t think of any other difference.


    Yuze shook his head: "No."


    Jiang Ting bowed his hand quite simply: "please solve your doubts, martial uncle."


    Yuze''s eyes turned slightly: "do you know why there is a saying that there are top magic weapons, and they last for a long time."


    "It''s not because he didn''t know the difference between magic weapons and advanced magic weapons when refining Qi." Jiang Ting looked slightly stunned.


    There were some accidents... It was learned from song an before. Is it wrong?


    "Yes, but also wrong." Yuze''s response made people confused.


    Jiang Ting didn''t make a sound with confusion.


    Seeing this, Yuze pondered for a while before opening his mouth: "the boundary between magic weapons and magic tools is more than that... Now that you have built a sword array, you should know what will happen to the magic sword in the future."


    Jiang Ting immediately said, "Hui Shibo, after cultivation, the power of the Dharma sword will be gradually improved. If you can get better natural materials and earth treasures, you can use Wuxiang stone as the medium to integrate better minerals into the Dharma sword and greatly improve the power."


    Before waiting for an answer, he opened his mouth: "the disciples don''t know how to forge other magic weapons obtained by chance, but they can''t accumulate them, and they don''t know how to continue to improve."


    Yuzedun smiled: "the biggest difference between magic weapons and magic tools..."


    Under Yuze''s words, Jiang Ting knew silently that the biggest difference between magic weapons and magic tools is also the crucial difference.


    Ban!


    Dharma prohibition, spiritual prohibition.


    Twelve spiritual prohibitions can be transformed into one Dharma prohibition.


    Magic weapon, which can be integrated into spiritual prohibition and Dharma prohibition.


    Magic tools, but they can''t.


    Due to the limitation of the materials originally cast, the magic weapon can bear a limited number of spiritual and legal prohibitions... Therefore, based on the non phase stone, the magic weapon can be transformed with better ore.


    With a better treasure, the magic weapon will naturally be different from the prohibition it can bear.


    The more prohibitions, the more powerful the magic weapon will be.


    In the view of building the foundation, any treasure above any high-level magic weapon is a magic weapon.


    However, in the view of the golden elixir realm... The treasures that cannot be integrated into the prohibition are only magic weapons, not magic weapons.


    However, Dharma prohibition and spirit prohibition can be understood as forbidden arrays. However, they are different from forbidden arrays, but they have something in common.


    Therefore, the stronger the cultivation, the higher the means of refining... After all, how to transform the magic weapon if you don''t understand refining? A slight mistake is the end of the magic weapon''s destruction.


    In addition, when integrating into the spiritual prohibition, a slight error will also lead to the destruction of magic weapons.


    Hearing this, Jiang Ting looked up with a touch of amazement: "so, the stronger the cultivation, the higher the understanding of the array and refining tools?"


    "Almost." Yuze didn''t have the mind to continue to explain, and looked at the waterfall.


    Without waiting for an answer, she said, "don''t be close to Gao Luyuan. If you want to add spiritual prohibition to the magic weapon, you can''t do it until you break through the golden elixir."


    "Thanks for your instruction, martial uncle." Jiang Ting saluted slightly.


    In my heart, I shook my head... The demand for resources is getting higher and higher.


    When building the foundation, it will not involve spiritual prohibition and law prohibition.


    But the golden elixir... Learning to refine weapons requires a lot of materials as support, and learning the forbidden array also takes a lot of time.


    Like the tiger hairpin in his hand, it looks very small, but what is the price of the precious ore condensed in it? I''m afraid it''s not enough without tens of thousands of spirit stones.


    Unless you don''t fight with others, you can''t cultivate magic weapons... Once you want to cultivate magic weapons.


    You need a huge wealth to learn.

 Chapter 3183

    After knowing the biggest difference between magic weapons and magic tools, Jiang Ting rose for the first time. He didn''t want to learn to add spiritual prohibitions, but... How much wealth it takes to support the addition of spiritual prohibitions!


    How much wealth does it take to achieve superb means of gas refining?


    Especially when learning to add spiritual prohibitions and Dharma prohibitions... When adding, you need to practice using bora. Once something goes wrong and the magic weapon is destroyed, you need to practice with a new magic weapon.


    Even if Yuze didn''t explain it carefully, Jiang Ting guessed that in the later stage, I don''t know how much wealth is needed as a foundation.


    Once you get to Jindan, I''m afraid you often need millions of spirit stones as a backup basis.


    After thinking for a while, Jiang Ting shook his head again and pressed down his thoughts... It''s too far from him.


    Now, he has only built three floors of the foundation, and the prohibition needs a golden pill to be involved.


    Now it is important to practice first.


    It''s a pity that the tiger hairpin... Spent more than 110000 yuan, but now he doesn''t need it at all.


    If he uses his contribution to exchange it for pills or spirit herbs... Maybe he can reach the peak of the third floor of the foundation even if he can''t break through the fourth floor of the foundation.


    Today, it is still the first time to build the third floor of the foundation.


    At this point, Jiang Ting retreated a little: "now the master doesn''t know when to leave the pass. If the master doesn''t have other instructions, the disciple will leave first and strive to continue to improve his accomplishments on the day the master leaves the pass."


    The purpose of coming to maple leaf peak has been completed. Naturally, there is no need to stay.


    Yuze was just about to nod his head when he suddenly thought of something and looked up: "soon, the sect will have disciples to escort a batch of materials to Qiushui Pavilion. If you are free, you can go there."


    It turns out that in recent years, Qiushui pavilion''s support for zishuang gate is not low... It happened in zishuang gate. Qiushui pavilion''s support must be dead and injured.


    Even if the Qiushui Pavilion doesn''t speak clearly, the purple frost door can''t enjoy the support of Qiushui Pavilion in vain.


    Therefore, there is a material escort from zishuang gate to Qiushui Pavilion.


    After all, the disciples of Qiushui pavilion are also human beings. If there is no return... Why do the people of Qiushui Pavilion come to support at the risk of death?


    Moreover, the disciples of Qiushui Pavilion belong to Qiushui Pavilion. If zishuang gate rewards the disciples of Qiushui Pavilion, where will Qiushui Pavilion be located?


    That''s why there was an escort.


    The escort task may be dangerous or safe... The reward is rich.


    Escort the team, all the people who build the foundation and cultivate immortals.


    Jiang Ting was not in a hurry to answer, but showed his incomprehension: "elder martial uncle, isn''t it safer and more convenient to be escorted by a strong Jindan?"


    Although the speed of building the foundation is fast, it is completely incomparable with the golden elixir... Moreover, a hundred foundation building escorts are not as good as a golden elixir.


    Yuze gently shook his head and didn''t explain it carefully. He just said, "it''s not time for the golden pill."


    Although there is no explanation, Jiang Ting can guess... If Jindan territory takes action, it means that the spread of the war is different.


    Before, evil dragon square... At that time, Jiangting was not in the territory of zishuangmen.


    And the escort task... In fact, Jiang Ting doesn''t want to go very much.


    Although the reward is relatively rich, it is much inferior to killing demons and finding strongholds.


    Above all, danger.


    If Xia Houping knew his whereabouts, he was sure that Xia Houping would hang him with the golden elixir.


    Thinking of this, Jiang Ting said tentatively, "I don''t know if I can''t go?"


    "Yes." Yuze nodded.


    Jiang Ting''s face was filled with joy.


    However, Yuze suddenly opened his mouth: "now your master is closed, and the friction between zongmen and demon cultivation is increasing. Next, your task may be more dangerous."


    Jiang Ting''s face sank quietly... That''s what bothered him most.


    Zishuangmen even publicized him as an image. Now, Xia Houping doesn''t know how much he hates him... Most importantly, publicity is just publicity. There is no better reward.


    Just as she was about to answer, Jiang Ting''s eyes picked... No, listen to Yuze''s tone, she seems to want him to participate in the escort?


    After all, Yuze has a special relationship with Taoist Qingfeng. It''s impossible. What''s wrong with him, the only disciple of Taoist Qingfeng.


    Is there any other advantage of escorting supplies?


    Ask?


    After thinking about it, Jiang Ting didn''t ask, but said: "martial uncle taught me a good lesson, but the disciples didn''t think well... I don''t know where to sign up for the escort materials? Or go to the task hall to undertake?"


    "This task is very important. You won''t go through the task hall. You can go to the main peak to find Qiyang."


    After saying that, Yuze shook his head slightly: "at the time of the evil dragon workshop, it was just the devil Xiu and the black feather Pavilion who found some mistakes and omissions. In today''s war, there will be no golden elixir realm. Don''t worry about it."


    "I''m leaving." Jiang Ting saluted slightly and left with his sword.


    Yuze had no other orders.


    ¡­¡­..


    Purple frost gate, main peak.


    After leaving maple leaf peak, Jiang Ting flew directly to the main peak hall.


    Several disciples guarding the gate of the hall quickly saluted: "I''ve seen you, sir."


    Jiang Ting nodded and strode into the hall.


    Qiyang got up and said, "it''s brother Jiang... Brother Jiang."


    Speaking of the end, the words showed some helplessness... When Jiang Ting just broke through the foundation building, he built the second floor of the foundation. Now Jiang Ting built the third floor of the foundation, but he still built the second floor of the foundation.


    Jiang Ting hugged his fist: "younger martial brother of the leader."


    Qi Yang looked back as usual: "what''s the matter, elder martial brother?"


    Jiang Ting said with a smile, "I''ve heard that the sect gate has the task of escorting materials to Qiushui Pavilion recently. Younger martial brother specially came to join in the fun."


    Qi Yang''s expression suddenly coagulated.


    "But, can''t?" Jiang Ting''s eyebrows showed surprise.


    "Not really."


    After a pause, Qi Yang showed a touch of envy: "I don''t know, younger martial brother. Where do you know? Younger martial brother remembers that elder Qingfeng seems to be still closed. It''s reasonable that younger martial brother shouldn''t know about it."


    Jiang Ting''s eyes picked: "the reward for the escort task doesn''t seem to be very rich. It seems that it''s not mysterious?"


    "Younger martial brother hasn''t said yet. Who told younger martial brother to come." Qi Yang didn''t answer and continued to ask.


    Jiang Ting cannot deny: "elder Yuze."


    Qiyang envied more and more: "it was Yuze elder."


    Jiang Ting said again, "younger martial brother of the leader?"


    Qiyang heard the speech and whispered: "younger martial brother, you know, xuanyang fruit."


    Xuanyang fruit?


    After thinking for a while, Jiang Ting finally remembered that he had seen an introduction in the spiritual herbalist... There were not too many introductions, but said that after taking it, he could refine his mana and wash his mind.


    More specifically, he did not know.


    However, it should be very precious... Anything that involves mind and state of mind must be extremely rare. It belongs to a treasure with value and no market.


    Qi Yang smashed his mouth and heard: "younger martial brother, I was surprised to hear that after the escort mission arrived at Qiushui Pavilion, Qiushui Pavilion will give back some xuanyang fruits to the sect... If there are escort disciples guaranteed by the elders of Jindan realm, they can get a xuanyang fruit when they return."

 Chapter 3184

    When Jiang Ting heard Qi Yang''s explanation, his eyes narrowed... Xuanyang fruit?


    This escort mission is really unique.


    Just at Maple Leaf peak, Yuze was vague. If he hadn''t noticed something wrong, he chose to promise... If he continued to refuse, I''m afraid he would have missed xuanyangguo.


    Qi Yang was still saying, "elder martial brother, don''t spread it after you leave. If elder martial brother didn''t worship under elder Qingfeng and now elder Yuze is taking care of him, I don''t dare to say."


    Jiang Ting smiled: "this is nature... But I don''t know how long it will take to start?"


    Qi Yang estimated the time for a while and shook his head: "it''s still early. There''s still a month to go."


    A month... It''s not long, it''s short, but it''s not very short.


    Then next


    After thinking for a while, Jiang Ting turned around and said, "since it''s still early, I''ll leave first and come back in a month."


    Qi Yang got up to say goodbye: "elder martial brother, go slowly."


    He sent Jiang Ting out of the hall until Jiang Ting''s imperial sword left. Qi Yang turned and returned to the hall.


    The envy of the eyes is even more.


    Although Qi Yang''s accomplishments are not enough and his status is strictly speaking, he is only a person dealing with chores... After all, there is a leader''s name.


    He knows a lot of news... It is because he knows a lot of news that he envies.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Cave.


    After Jiang Ting returned to the cave, he took a look at the transplanted Longyu flower for the first time... It has survived and seems to be growing well.


    However, it is still far from maturity.


    After making enough contributions, maybe you should go to zongmen to find a spell that can instinctively accelerate the growth of spirit grass.


    After that, Jiang Ting sat by the lake and began to practice silently... January was not long, and he was too lazy to go out hunting, practice for a while, and then went to escort.


    Since the escort mission is not simple... Maybe it is not safe.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­..


    Maple Leaf peak.


    In the waterfall, deep in the cave.


    Taoist Qingfeng, who has been closed for a long time, sits silently on the cave Futon. His body is like a sculpture and doesn''t move.


    Beside him, there are many thick layers of spirit stone powder and many bottles and cans.


    I don''t know how long.


    Taoist Qingfeng trembled, and the corners of his mouth filled with blood... At the same time, his eyes, ears and nose


    Seven orifices bleed.


    A long time.


    "Cough..."


    Accompanied by a violent cough, Taoist Qingfeng suddenly opened his eyes and fell down. He covered his chest with one hand and supported the ground with the other hand. He was half lying on his stomach with a white face.


    For a long time.


    "Have you failed?" whispered the Taoist Qingfeng, slightly gritting his teeth and sitting again, holding the orchid in his hands and closing his eyes again.


    The blood that flowed out seemed as if he had not perceived it and ignored it at all.


    Outside the waterfall, the bamboo house yard.


    The rain Ze, who had been waiting here, suddenly looked up, held his hands involuntarily, and his breathing became urgent.


    Others may not be able to detect the changes in the air... But Yuze noticed something wrong.


    Also because of awareness, look, become a little ugly.


    In other places of zishuangmen, many people, who Jiangting had never seen or heard of, looked at Maple Leaf peak one after another, as if they had noticed some changes.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Mountain Gate, main peak.


    A month is fleeting.


    Return to the closed Jiangting of Dongfu and return to the main peak of zongmen.


    There are many people in the hall today.


    When Jiang Ting arrived, there were nearly ten people in the hall.


    As soon as he entered the hall, a fat man said hello: "younger martial brother Jiang."


    Looking up, Jiang Ting also smiled and said, "younger martial brother fan."


    The person who greets is fan Bowen, but his accomplishments are not high now. He only has to build a foundation


    Well, except for him and Jiang Ting, the people in the hall have high accomplishments.


    They all have five or six floors to build the foundation. It may be because they want to go to Qiushui Pavilion. Most of these people are women.


    His and fan Bowen''s accomplishments are almost the lowest.


    Fan Bowen continued to speak enthusiastically: "unexpectedly, elder martial brother Jiang will also participate in this mission."


    After making friends with each other for a while, Jiang Ting began to look at the others... Well, I don''t know any of them. I haven''t seen them all.


    There are a lot of base building areas in zishuang gate... Think about it carefully. Not counting today, he has seen more than 100 base building disciples in the sect.


    But today, I saw so many unknown foundational environments, and my accomplishments were not low.


    I don''t know how many disciples there are in zishuang sect.


    While observing, Jiang Ting chatted with fan Bowen. Others... May think that Jiang ting and fan Bowen are not good enough, or they may not be familiar with each other. No one paid any attention to Jiang ting. At most, they nodded to say hello.


    During the conversation, another person arrived at the hall one after another.


    But about half an hour later, the main hall became lively, with a total of more than 20 people... Two people known by Jiangting also came.


    Ye Shiyu, who built the sixth floor of the foundation, and Yin Hanyu, who built the fifth floor of the foundation.


    Well, except for Jiang ting and fan Bowen, it seems that the lowest one is to build the fifth floor of the foundation.


    Of course, there is another Qiyang building the second floor of the foundation... Qiyang does not participate in the task, not counting.


    Fan Bowen whispered: "younger martial brother, how do you feel about going through the back door?"


    "Go through the back door... Cough..." Jiang Ting began to cough like he choked.


    It seems that fan Bowen is really right.


    Ye Shiyu suddenly opened his mouth vigorously: "younger martial brother, the leader, I should be almost there."


    Qi Yang, who pretended to be deaf and dumb in the depths of the hall, nodded hurriedly: "almost."


    Immediately, Qi Yang suddenly took out two storage bags and threw them out: "elder martial sister ye and elder martial brother Wu, according to elder fan''s instructions, you should take care of this task."


    One of the two storage bags fell into the hands of Ye Shiyu, and the other fell into the hands of a man Jiang Ting didn''t know.


    The man looks... He looks a little handsome, just like a little boy. I can''t see anything else.


    "Yes." Ye Shiyu nodded gently.


    The man nodded, "thank you, younger martial brother."


    The voice is gentle and strangely magnetic... But judging from the appearance and voice, it should be a better person to get along with.


    Qi Yang smiled and said nothing.


    The man surnamed Wu turned again and said, "younger martial brothers and sisters, if there''s nothing else, let''s go."


    "Let''s go."


    "Start early and end early."


    "I always feel that the journey will not be simple."


    Naturally, other people will not be meaningful... Now it''s time to start. The inquiries can only be regarded as polite.


    Jiang ting and fan Bowen left the hall behind the others.


    Then, ye Shiyu said again, "senior brother Wu, my flying boat was destroyed during the fierce battle with demon Xiu not long ago. Next, please, senior brother."


    "What did the younger martial sister say..." with a smile, the man surnamed Wu waved out a flying boat and rose in the wind.


    The flying boat, quite gorgeous, about five feet long, has a three-story cabin and is silvery white.


    The man surnamed Wu took the lead in entering the flying boat, and the others

 Chapter 3185

    The man surnamed Wu took the lead in entering the flying boat, and the rest followed.


    All near the deck or edge.


    When the people were complete, the man surnamed Wu controlled the flying boat to cut through the sky.


    Then there was no silence.


    The man surnamed Wu turned around and said with a smile, "I''m afraid you, younger martial brothers and sisters, we will fight side by side for a long time to prevent demon Xiu and black feather pavilion from attacking and killing... Wu Peng."


    The general idea is to make a self introduction in order to cooperate fully and facilitate mutual greeting and response.


    The man surnamed Wu is called Wu Peng.


    That gentle temperament, compared with Wu''s surname, doesn''t match.


    Ye Shiyu also said, "Ye Shiyu."


    "Yin Hanyu."


    "Zhong Fei."


    ¡­¡­.


    "Fan Bowen."


    After a while, everyone reported their names.


    Although the speed of reporting names is very fast, the people here, fan Bowen, who has the lowest cultivation, have a foundation. It is naturally easy to write down the identity and names of all people.


    Jiang Ting also said, "Jiang ting."


    Immediately, the people nodded to each other as a greeting.


    After that... They didn''t get together. They stood together with familiar people to transmit sound, and they didn''t know what they were talking about. In addition to sensing the fluctuation of sound transmission and the roaring wind, the flying boat was quite quiet.


    Jiangting nature and fan Bowen found a place.


    After a casual conversation for a while, fan Bowen changed his subject: "elder martial brother Jiang."


    Jiang Ting reveals his quest.


    "You say, why is zongmen so troublesome?"


    After a pause, fan Bowen explained: "even a fool knows that we may be escorting materials because of such a big noise. If we get the news in advance and ambush, the escort road is not peaceful... It''s so troublesome that we might as well divide the materials into more than 20 parts and take one for each person."


    It does sound strange.


    However, Jiang Ting shook his head slightly: "it should be, just in case."


    "Just in case?" fan Bowen was puzzled.


    Jiang Ting looked around and said, "I''m afraid the escort materials are extremely huge. Even if they are divided into more than 20 parts, they must be a huge sum of money... Not everyone can face huge wealth without changing color."


    Fan Bowen pondered for a while and understood: "I see..."


    At present, some people may seriously send materials to Qiushui Pavilion, but some may escape with materials.


    Therefore, although it is said that breaking up into parts is the safest and least noticeable... In order to reach the Qiushui Pavilion, we can only gather people together.


    Perhaps there are risks, but it can be guaranteed that no one will have the idea of escaping with materials.


    As for being robbed and killed by demon Xiu... The strength of the team is strong. Why are you afraid of demon Xiu?


    Even if you are ambushed and can''t fight... When you are about to die, you can just destroy the storage bag and escape.


    Moreover, if the people who build the fifth and sixth floors of the foundation run away with one heart, how many people can''t escape except the golden elixir realm.


    Of course, Jiang ting and fan Bowen are different. In fan Bowen''s words, they all came through the back door... Although it is true.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    In their conversation.


    Flying boats fly out of Heming mountain, across the state of Zhao, out of the wilderness, to... The scorching sun desert.


    Then, Feizhou didn''t leave the desert directly, but went to the Fang City in the burning sun desert, that is, the Fang City where the Li family once lived.


    After approaching, Feizhou did not enter the square city, but stopped outside the square city.


    Wu Peng turned and said with a smile, "in order to avoid accidents, younger martial sister ye and I won''t go down. I don''t know which younger martial brother or younger martial sister will go?"


    Everyone was silent for a moment.


    A woman said, "I''ll go."


    After that, the man left the flying boat and went straight into the square city.


    Jiang Ting whispered, "what is this?"


    Fan Bowen became surprised: "younger martial brother, don''t you know?"


    Jiang Ting shook his head slightly: "I don''t know."


    If he knows, why ask?


    "This is the gathering point of Qiushui Pavilion now."


    After a pause, fan Bowen smashed his mouth: "now there are no mortals in the square city. I heard that the disciples of Qiushui Pavilion brought an array from Qiushui Pavilion... Although the square city is very calm now, if that array is launched, even in the golden elixir realm, you can''t break the array..."


    This place was originally the place and square city controlled by the Li family.


    However, the escape of Jiang Ting before led to the disclosure of the collusion of the Li family with evil repair.


    The purple frost gate will naturally be suppressed by thunder.


    Therefore, the people of the Li family, in addition to escaping, left angrily... And so on, also led to the loss of control here.


    Originally, zishuangmen wouldn''t care about a desert.


    But then Qiushui Pavilion came to support... The disciples of Qiushui Pavilion did not enter Heming mountain, but looked for a place outside Heming mountain as a gathering point. Because of the sudden change in the desert, there was no local controller here.


    Later, he was selected by Qiushui Pavilion and became the gathering place for Qiushui pavilion to help disciples.


    The reason why Feizhou wants to stay here... Is very simple.


    The disciples of Qiushui pavilion are only here to support... They escort supplies to Qiushui Pavilion. Some Qiushui Pavilion disciples who do not like to continue fighting in the territory of zishuang gate will go back with them if they are afraid of being attacked by demon Xiu and Heiyu Pavilion and are unwilling to return alone.


    The more people, the safer.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The flying boat stayed above the desert for three days.


    It''s also very safe... This is the gathering point of Qiushui Pavilion and the large array carefully prepared by Qiushui Pavilion. Demon Xiu is not stupid. Naturally, it''s impossible to make trouble here foolishly.


    Therefore, the three-day stay is also very safe without any accidents.


    Just after three days, when the hot sun is in the sky.


    The disciple of zishuang sect who left before came out of the square city array... More than ten people from Qiushui Pavilion came out with her.


    Compared with zishuangmen, their accomplishments vary. With the disciples of Qiushui Pavilion getting on board, the accomplishments of Jiang ting and fan Bowen become inconspicuous.


    The flying boat did not delay, but cut through the sky at once.


    Fan Bowen got up and looked around: "elder martial brother, what are you looking at?"


    He saw that Jiang Ting seemed to notice after staring at the flying boat.


    "It should be from Heiyu Pavilion."


    After a pause, Jiang Ting frowned slightly: "the breath is introverted and extremely hidden... We should be stared at."


    Flying boats stay too long, and have been flying in the sky, too conspicuous.


    When he started, he clearly felt that there were at least five lines of sight watching them leave in other parts of the desert.


    Fan Bowen seemed meaningless: "it''s normal. The gathering point of Qiushui pavilion has not changed. Every time he escorts materials, the flying boat will come to the desert..."


    In short, since they came to the desert, it''s normal for them to be watched by demon Xiu and black feather Pavilion.


    However, being targeted doesn''t mean being attacked... At the moment, there are more than 30 people in the flying boat, all building the foundation.


    Without detailed planning, you can''t beat the flying boat.

 Chapter 3186

    Facing Jiang Ting''s frown, fan Bowen''s cultivation is the lowest, but he is not worried at all... After all, the gathering point of Qiushui Pavilion will not move, and every escort material will come to the desert.


    It''s not normal not to be watched... Being watched doesn''t mean being attacked.


    Not everyone can pay attention to the strength of the flying boat.


    "It''s true." Jiang Ting nodded gently... Indeed, more than 30 foundations have been built. Without careful planning, how to attack?


    The flying boat will not stand in place waiting to be attacked. It has been flying in the sky. It is fast. There is no place to surround and hang if you want to surround it.


    "Jiang Daoyou, we meet again." a person from Qiushui Pavilion suddenly approached... A group of floating, a wisp of white silk wrapped between his arms.


    Jiang Ting looked up and his eyes narrowed... Hualing.


    When the disciples of Qiushui Pavilion got on the boat, he saw that at the moment, zishuangmen and Qiushui pavilion are cooperative, and he didn''t show any difference.


    Unexpectedly, Hualing would take the initiative to say hello.


    Their relationship is not good... In the past, if Han Youqing had not suddenly stepped in at the last minute, he might have a fight with the Qiushui Pavilion represented by Hualing.


    Hualing stood half a Zhang away from Jiangting: "Taoist friend?"


    "It''s the flower bell fairy."


    After a pause, Jiang Ting slightly tilted his head: "I don''t know what the flower bell fairy has to say? But Jiang''s strength is low. If the fairy asks for something, Jiang may not be able to help."


    "Haven''t seen you for a long time. Now Daoyou Jiang has made great progress in cultivation. I specially congratulate you."


    Before waiting for an answer, Hualing left again: "it seems that Taoist friends have something on their mind. In that case, I won''t bother."


    Jiang Ting frowned when he saw this... He didn''t believe Hualing was serious. He just came to say hello.


    After a while, he shook his head slightly... Now, demon Xiu and Heiyu pavilion are plundering. Qiushui Pavilion and zishuang gate have a cooperative relationship. What''s more, Qiushui Pavilion can watch on the wall. However, Qiushui Pavilion is not so, but chooses to support zishuang gate.


    To put it simply... No matter what his grudge and right or wrong with Hualing, unless he chooses to betray the purple frost gate, otherwise, his grudge with Hualing can only be suppressed for the time being.


    So as not to destroy the cooperative assistance relationship between zishuangmen and Qiushui Pavilion.


    Correspondingly, at present, Hualing doesn''t plan on zongmen... Maybe.


    Fan Bowen suddenly poked his head: "elder martial brother, you and her?"


    That appearance is obviously quite curious.


    Jiang Ting immediately waved: "go... Don''t think about it. It''s just that there were some grudges in the past."


    "I thought you had something..." fan Bowen became disappointed.


    A laughing voice suddenly sounded: "younger martial brother Jiang."


    The voice is waxy. It just makes people itch.


    Turning around, I just saw a disciple of zishuang sect dressed up with white face, white skirt and hair scattered on his shoulders. His makeup was a little elegant and quite fresh.


    Age... Unless they are older, if they are not, the appearance of immortals is almost boys and girls, but it is difficult to see from their appearance.


    If you cultivate your accomplishments... It''s really not low. Build six floors of the foundation. If you go further, it''s the golden elixir!


    Jiang Ting immediately hugged: "it''s elder martial sister Gu."


    The bottom of my heart secretly wondered... The escort team, to say a bad word, he and fan Bowen were just forced in by the elders of the inner golden pill level.


    Therefore, in the escort team, although those normal escort disciples are not bad words, they are not lively. At most, they nod to each other and know each other''s names.


    If you''re friendly, half a cent.


    If it had not been for the round of friendship... If it had not been for the escort of materials to Qiushui Pavilion, he would not even know that elder martial sister Gu suddenly came to say hello. What is this?


    Gu Ya looked guilty: "younger martial brother, elder martial sister seems to have disturbed you and younger martial brother fan. I''m really sorry."


    Well, Gu Ya suddenly approached the same door with Jiang ting.


    Jiang Ting wondered more and more. Isn''t that nonsense? Originally, he had a good chat with fan Bowen. Gu Ya suddenly approached


    Although he wondered, Jiang Ting''s face showed no difference: "elder martial sister, what advice do you have?"


    "Can''t you come and talk to younger martial brother if you have nothing to do." Gu Ya''s eyes suddenly watery.


    Jiang Ting shook his head: "elder martial sister is worried... It''s just for no reason. Younger martial brother always feels a little flustered."


    The bottom of his heart is more and more puzzled... For no reason, he doesn''t believe that Gu Ya is idle and bored.


    "Look how scared you are... Poof..."


    With a puff of laughter, Gu Ya shook her head immediately: "nothing. Elder martial sister just heard that the reward offered by demon Xiu to younger martial brother has reached 500000 spirit stones. Elder martial sister specially came to see what''s special about the younger martial brother who is worth 500000 spirit stones..."


    Words sound, like, just curious.


    Jiang Ting''s face was dark: "500000... Unexpectedly, younger martial brother, my head is really valuable."


    He really didn''t know that the reward offered by the devil had reached such a crazy level.


    Up to now, it seems that all his possessions add up to no more than 500000 spirit stones.


    The two talked casually for a while, and Gu Ya left for an excuse.


    Fan Bowen came close again and said with a bad smile, "elder martial brother Jiang, it seems that your recent good luck is not shallow."


    "Good luck..." with a whisper, Jiang Ting shook his head without trace and looked down at the mountains and rivers across the earth at his feet.


    He doesn''t believe it''s good luck. At best, it can only be regarded as curiosity about him?


    Or, it won''t lose anything. After all, although zishuangmen all think that the Qingfeng Taoist is closed this time, the possibility of successful breakthrough is not high... But it is still possible to succeed after all.


    Once successful, behind him stands a giant tree covering the sky!


    As for the rest, he didn''t find it for the time being. At least, he didn''t notice the malice.


    Fan Bowen suddenly said, "don''t you really have an idea?"


    Jiang Ting pressed down his mind: "what''s the matter?"


    There are many people in the purple frost gate of Nuo University, and there are many friends. It looks like a lot... However, there are not many friends.


    One, he didn''t know how to deal with the bean sprouts.


    Another one, maybe fan Bowen.


    At least, the two men participated in the escort mission together, and Jiang Ting achieved more than many accomplishments. The elder martial brother fan Bowen called him without any reluctance.


    So, how can we not be friends?


    Fan Bowen hesitated for a moment and whispered: "I don''t like talking about others behind people. My father often said that it''s not a way to judge others wantonly after people''s predecessors... But I''m afraid she has an eye on you."


    Sounds like nothing.


    It can be said that Jiang Ting''s wisdom can''t be heard. Fan Bowen''s words contain... Gu ya, who can''t be handed over.


    When he thought so, Jiang Ting''s eyes flashed: "don''t mention the evaluation. Younger martial brother, what do you mean when you say she''s staring at me?"

 Chapter 3187

    Facing fan Bowen''s words, Jiang Ting asked in a different way... He was not interested at all, but suddenly heard that he was being stared at. Naturally, he had to ask clearly.


    He didn''t want to be suddenly calculated by someone.


    Fan Bowen did not answer. He frowned and thought for a while before opening his mouth: "elder martial sister Gu, there were three Taoist couples when refining Qi. After building the foundation, he married twelve Taoist couples."


    Jiang Ting''s eyes sank in an instant.


    Fan Bowen is still Preaching: "two years ago, I was also watched and almost met with Tao, but my father was only my son. He noticed... Thirteen of the people who once became Taoist partners with her have never recovered, and they have long been turned into white bones."


    Jiang Ting''s mouth suddenly puffed... Is he a hot steamed bun now?


    His eyes flashed, and Jiang Ting''s voice sank: "what do I have worth calculating for her?"


    He doesn''t like trouble. If he has trouble, he will cut it off in advance.


    "Qingfeng sword array."


    After a pause, fan Bowen''s voice became strange: "it seems that you don''t know, elder martial brother. A month ago, the elder martial brother used the Qingfeng sword array to cross two realms. He killed the demon cultivation on the fifth floor of the base and sent it back to the sect door, causing an uproar... No one dared to think about the sword array in the hands of elder Qingfeng, but it''s not necessarily in your hands."


    Qingfeng sword array is a supporting method of Qingling sword classic. You can''t use it. It''s useless to take the sword array!


    As soon as the idea arose, Jiang Ting reacted again... He learned the Qingling sword classic, so he knew it.


    But others don''t know. For example, elder martial sister Gu Ya certainly doesn''t know.


    In other people''s opinion, the Qingfeng sword array should be a kind of magic weapon created by Taoist Qingfeng, the use of long sword... There may be others in the sect who know the truth, but those who know the truth have no obligation to shout all over the world.


    Now that you know... It''s simple. A problem that has jumped on the surface will not be a problem.


    Thinking of this, Jiang Ting smiled: "younger martial brother, are you not interested?"


    "I''m afraid you don''t believe it, senior brother."


    Before answering, fan Bowen shook his head again: "but... If you can''t hold the sword array, I''ll get the sword array even if I don''t pass the senior brother. If you can hold it, it''s useless for me to be interested. Don''t say it, senior brother, just keep an eye on it..."


    Although he has broken through the foundation building, fan Bowen is still the same as before. He doesn''t have much mind... At least, he doesn''t seem to have many Chengfu.


    What''s the real situation? Jiang Ting is too lazy to think... It''s troublesome to think too much.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­..


    A few months later.


    The flying boat arrived at Qiushui Pavilion smoothly.


    Where Qiushui Pavilion is located, it is also a huge mountain range that spreads for thousands of miles.


    However, after arriving at the qiushuige mountains, Jiang ting and his party did not enter the mountains, but stayed in a square outside the mountains under the arrangement of qiushuige disciples.


    Only Ye Shiyu and Wu Peng took the storage bag into the mountain area directly controlled by Qiushui Pavilion.


    The square city where they settled is probably called Qiushui Square because it is next to Qiushui Pavilion.


    Qiushui Square, peripheral inn.


    The second floor of the inn.


    Jiang Ting stood on the balcony outside the house on the second floor, lying on the fence and looking at the people coming and going in the square city, his face was quite lonely.


    He and fan Bowen are really just here to make do. They have no tasks along the way... Normally, if they encounter robbery, killing, encirclement and suppression, the escort team must have some way to deal with it, or form some kind of joint attack against the enemy.


    As a result, these had nothing to do with Jiang ting and fan Bowen. They simply gathered in the flying boat and flew all the way to Qiushui Pavilion.


    On the way, there was no danger... It was really no danger. It was very smooth. I directly arrived at Qiushui Pavilion. The escort task was almost completed perfectly.


    Next, when Wu Peng and ye Shiyu come back, they can go back to zishuang gate... When they go back, they can get xuanyang fruit.


    "Younger martial brother Jiang, it''s not easy to come to Qiushui Square. Why don''t we go for a walk together?" Gu Ya said, standing under the street.


    The sound is still waxy.


    "No, I still have practice. Are you busy, elder martial sister?" Jiang Ting turned directly and left the balcony to return to the room.


    Below, Gu Ya glanced at other passers-by who heard the movement and looked at them. Her look was not half changed, just like a girl next door, leaving with a happy pace.


    In the room.


    Seeing Gu Ya leave through the window, Jiang Ting frowned slightly... He found that Gu Ya was a little difficult.


    After knowing Gu Ya''s past events and style from fan Bowen''s mouth and inferring the purpose, Gu Ya talked to him the second time, and he directly told him that the sword array is a method matched with the skill.


    As a result... In the days after Gu ya, it seemed that she didn''t know. She talked to him when she had nothing to do. In a few months, she talked to him more than 20 times, which made him tired of it.


    Obviously, Gu Ya didn''t believe it at all. Instead, she thought that Jiang Ting probably knew her real purpose, so she lied... Then she chose to see people''s hearts for a long time.


    It has to be said that this method does have miraculous effects. If another person is like a neighbor''s green plum, it seems that there is no little girl in the city, he will fall into the enemy.


    Even if there is vigilance, it will slowly relax its vigilance in the long run.


    But Jiang Ting is not an ordinary person.


    Now, I can''t do it. After all, they are all disciples of zishuang sect!


    According to fan Bowen, although Gu Ya played tricks on others, she did not use conspiracy to deceive... For example, the wealth paid by the people who played with their feelings was willingly given at that time, not unknowingly.


    In Zong men''s words, you don''t have enough state of mind, you don''t know people, and you deserve it


    Jiang Ting even believed that Gu Ya had an eye on fan Bowen at that time. If it weren''t for fan Bowen, his father was worried that fan Bowen would never recover... Maybe fan''s father was eager to let fan Bowen suffer a loss and add some city government?


    At the same time, Gu Ya clearly realized that Jiang Ting knew her past, but she came to find Jiang ting to contact her feelings as if nothing had happened.


    After telling the truth, Gu Ya doesn''t believe it


    After a headache for a while, Jiang Ting closed his eyes: "forget it. After returning to zongmen, let bean sprouts fight with her."


    He is really too lazy to waste time fighting with Gu ya. He has decided to let bean sprouts fight with Gu ya when he goes back.


    He doesn''t believe it. Can''t bean sprouts play?


    ¡­¡­..


    In the street.


    Gu Ya''s brisk pace didn''t last long. She stopped quietly, turned around and saw Yin Hanyu following behind her.


    Her eyes turned slightly, and Gu Ya took the initiative to say hello: "sister Yin."


    Yin Hanyu sneered: "after several months of being shut down, it''s hard for you to be happy, elder martial sister Gu."


    "Sister Yin, you are wrong."


    Before waiting for an answer, Gu Ya opened her mouth carelessly: "younger martial brother Jiang has been in contact with me for a long time. Naturally, he knows that rumors are just gossip."

 Chapter 3188

    In the face of Yin Hanyu''s sneer, Gu Ya''s face was not angry, but she didn''t care.


    Yin Hanyu was stunned.


    Gu Ya shook her finger slightly again: "besides... Sister, I really don''t know who my sister is. One is willing to fight and the other is willing to suffer. I''m not sure, so is younger martial brother Jiang."


    "They were just deceived by you." Yin Hanyu shook her head.


    "No, no, no, sister Yin, you are wrong."


    After that, Gu Ya smiled sweetly: "sister, when I contacted them, I paid sincerely. Unfortunately, they can''t keep their sister''s sincerity. Who can blame? It''s not their own... Sister, I''m also sincere to younger martial brother Jiang now."


    But at that moment, Gu Ya suddenly showed a little doubt: "sister Yan, you don''t seem to have any friendship with younger martial brother Jiang. As for being so anxious?"


    Yin Hanyu''s face was frosty: "I''m just worried. Master Qingfeng knows that you have an idea about his only disciple after he leaves the customs. Maybe you will be killed on the spot by master Qingfeng and die."


    "Master Qingfeng can really get out of the pass. My sister, my sincerity has solidified since then..."


    After saying that, Gu Ya raised her mouth slightly: "it''s sister Yan... I heard that younger martial brother Jiang had some fate with sister Yan''s disciples in the past, but people can''t come back to life after death, or sister Yan, you are also interested in your disciples'' Taoists, and you''re not afraid of being laughed at?"


    Without waiting for an answer, Gu Ya left with a brisk step.


    Both of their words carry sound, but outsiders do not know their voice.


    Yin Hanyu looked at Gu Ya''s back and looked even colder... After a long time, he didn''t know what to think of and turned back to the inn.


    Gu ya, walking through the street, saw Yin Hanyu leave, and a sneer that was inconsistent with purity and innocence appeared on the corner of her mouth, but for a moment, the sneer disappeared again.


    "Sword array, I''ve decided... Keep people thousands of miles away? Three months is not enough, then three years, a dead person, how can there be a living person... Hee..." with the laughter no one heard, she began to go shopping attentively.


    She is confident that even if Jiangting is an iceberg, she can melt the iceberg as long as she wants!


    Walking around, she came to a tailor''s shop.


    The clothes sold in the shop are just ordinary clothes.


    However, she has great interests... People rely on clothes, horses rely on saddles, and a suitable dress can add a lot of color to their appearance, and it will also be amazing. In particular, now she is trying to get close to Jiangting, which is naturally more important.


    The mortal in the shop quickly saluted: "welcome immortal."


    Gu Ya chuckled, then began to look at the many silks and began to choose. Most of them were white and cyan silks.


    Not long.


    "Creak..." the door of the shop suddenly closed.


    "Hmm?" Gu ya, who was still selecting cloth, narrowed her eyes for a moment, and a series of gold circles suddenly surrounded her, which could be attacked and defended... She was one step away from the golden elixir. She was an immortal who built the six storey peak of the foundation!


    She looks innocent, but it doesn''t mean she''s really stupid.


    "Hoo Hoo..." with the sound of breaking the air, a mana swept through, and a man shrouded in black robes appeared in the shop.


    Just waiting to fight back, Gu Ya frowned... The man''s cultivation is not high, only to build a foundation.


    If she wants to kill, half a breath is enough.


    And that mana did not attack her, but the mortals in the shop.


    "Bang bang" made a few dull noises, and all mortals were hit by mortals... But they didn''t die, but fainted on the ground.


    "Hide your head and show your tail, people in the black feather pavilion?" Gu Ya took two gold rings from her side and began to play with them.


    The black robed man nodded: "yes, I am indeed from the black feather Pavilion."


    Gu Ya shook her finger slightly: "if you want to start with me, it''s up to you. I''m afraid it''s a little bad."


    Under the innocent face, there is deep disdain.


    The black robed man''s posture was very low: "fairy Gu Ya''s accomplishments are towering. How dare you attack Taoist friends with these minor accomplishments?"


    "I''ll give you three words. If you don''t agree with me, you can die." Gu Ya suddenly smiled, pulled a chair and sat down. The golden circles around her scattered one after another.


    The man in black didn''t make a sound, but suddenly waved and laid a sound proof prohibition.


    Gu Ya smiled more intensely: "you can say a word and you can say two words if you arrange the prohibition."


    The black robed man whispered: "why do you have to be like this? When the turmoil did not arise, did you have a lot of cooperation with some forces under my black feather pavilion?"


    He didn''t lie... Before, Gu ya did have long-term contacts with the forces under the jurisdiction of Heiyu Pavilion and set up in the territory of zishuangmen.


    In short, Gu Ya had an eye on someone before. In addition to the initial closeness, she also needs other means to deepen her feelings and play a game of life and death... In this way, she needs the help of others.


    There must be many people in the purple frost gate... It''s easy to help the killer organization hidden in the dark. Unfortunately, those forces helped the devil repair to deal with the purple frost gate in the black feather Pavilion. Now, all of them have been destroyed by the purple frost gate.


    Except for a few people who fled the territory of zishuangmen in embarrassment... There were almost no survivors.


    But Gu Ya didn''t seem to hear it. She smiled and said, "the last word."


    The black robed man breathed for a moment. I don''t know if things are beyond his control, or I didn''t expect Gu ya to be so difficult.


    After a long silence, he slowly opened his mouth: "do you accept the business of one million Lingshi, Gu Xianzi?"


    Gu Yamei Yu frowned quietly, and her eyes were uncertain... If it was others, she could kill them without hesitation. After all, at this moment, do you need a reason for zishuang sect disciples to kill Heiyu Pavilion disciples?


    But... A million spirit stones


    For a long time.


    "Black feather Pavilion wants me to be a traitor?" although it is asking, Gu Ya''s voice is sure... She is not stupid. Unless she is a traitor, why should she have that large amount of spirit stone.


    Just... A million spirit stones, too much, too much.


    So many that no foundation can refuse.


    The man in black relaxed his voice: "traitor, ha ha, why did Gu Xianzi say so ugly?"


    After three words, Gu Ya didn''t do anything... No doubt, he moved Gu ya.


    Gu Ya was silent for a while and got up: "there are a million spirit stones. It''s so much that my wealth in this life is not enough... I''m afraid I''ll die to get them. I don''t think I can provide information worth a million spirit stones."


    Wealth is good... But some wealth can''t be obtained, because if you take it, you will lose your life.


    When she got up, a light golden aperture appeared in front of her. The light golden light seemed to say that she would do it at any time.


    The man in black whispered, "since the fairy didn''t make a move, it proves that there is room for discussion, isn''t it?"


    Gu Ya took a deep look and suddenly said, "what do you want to know?"

 Chapter 3189

    Facing the whispers of the black robed man, Gu Ya couldn''t choose to fight. Instead, she asked what the black robed man wanted to know.


    "No hurry."


    After saying that, the man in black suddenly threw out a storage bag: "this is the little Lord of the devil. Please give the fairy your sincerity."


    Gu Ya found that there was no mark on the storage bag. Her mind simply poured into it... Her pupils shrank in an instant.


    The things inside are very simple. There are only spirit stones.


    But the quantity is not simple... 200000!


    No more, no less, exactly 200000!


    "Gululu..." she swallowed her saliva. Gu Ya only felt that the light storage bag seemed to weigh more than a thousand kilograms!


    Silent for a long time, she opened her mouth with some difficulties: "you know, I can live safely. Now, I have self-knowledge... I don''t think I can provide news worth a million spirit stones!"


    "The fairy is too modest."


    After that, the black robed man looked up: "as everyone knows, the head of Jiangting is worth 500000 spirit stones... The fairy is not involved in the devil''s way. It''s unclear. Two months ago, the little Lord of the devil''s way suddenly became angry and offered a reward of 700000, spirit stones. It''s nothing to the little Lord of the devil''s way."


    Gu Ya''s pupil shrinks: "700000... The devil wants to swallow his bones and drink his blood to my younger martial brother Jiang. They all say that the mountains and rivers in the East desert are poor. Now it seems that it''s not necessarily so."


    "Whether the East desert is poor or not, I have never been to it, whether I''m a fairy or a fairy. It''s difficult to comment."


    After a pause, the black robed man shook his head: "however, whether it is exaggerated or not, he is the little Lord of the devil''s way. It''s not difficult to take out the spirit stone, isn''t it?"


    "He''s in the Inn and wants the 700000 yuan. Go and get it. Why are you looking for me?" Gu Ya was silent for a while and her eyes were calm.


    The man in black didn''t cover it up and shrugged: "I and my friends want to take the 700000 moving spirit stone. Unfortunately, I did it for nothing. If it weren''t for this, I wouldn''t find a fairy, would I?"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­..


    Soon, half a month passed.


    Outside Qiushui Square.


    Jiang Ting, fan Bowen and other escorting disciples left Fangshi one after another.


    Ye Shiyu and Wu Peng also returned from the gate of Qiushui Pavilion.


    Around them, there are about 30 Qiushui Pavilion disciples, all of whom have the cultivation of building foundations, ranging from one floor to six floors.


    Wu Peng takes out the flying boat to face the wind... The escort task is completed. It''s time to go back.


    In the past half a month, he had a good rest in the inn. He was safe and secure without any danger.


    When all the people escorting the disciples and Qiushui Pavilion entered the flying boat, Wu Peng controlled the flying boat and began to fly in the direction of zishuang gate.


    The end of the boat, the edge.


    "Alas..." fan Bowen went to Jiang Ting''s side and sighed.


    Jiang Ting looked around and said, "what''s the matter?"


    "I feel like we haven''t done anything this time."


    Without waiting for an answer, fan Bowen stood up: "Ye Shiyu and they must have a joint attack array. As a result, they didn''t discuss with us at all. Before the inn, Yin Hanyu and Wu Fei, I saw that they were on guard in a certain position..."


    Generally speaking, fan Bowen was venting his displeasure. He thought that he and Jiang Ting had done nothing about the escort. The so-called escort task made him seem to come for a spring outing.


    After telling the story for a while, fan Bowen hung his face again: "and yesterday, when elder martial sister ye and elder martial brother wupeng just came back, they called others to discuss the matter. Obviously, something happened again... Tell me what they think and don''t say anything."


    "......." after a moment of silence, Jiang Ting said something speechless: "isn''t that good? This trip, we just like to go out to play and get contribution points. After we go back, we can get a xuanyang fruit. It''s so good that others can''t ask for it. What''s unhappy?"


    Jiang Ting is indeed speechless... In his opinion, fan Bowen was born in bliss.


    He was sure that the discussion between Wu Peng and ye Shiyu yesterday might have happened when they entered the Qiushui Pavilion... No matter what happened, I don''t know it means that they don''t need to worry.


    Such a good thing, I''m not happy.


    Fan Bowen thought for a moment and said uncertainly, "it''s not bad. It''s just a feeling... How to say, it''s not a taste."


    Jiang Ting didn''t care: "what do you want to do so much? Anyway, we just took part in the escort task. We should come out to see the scenery."


    In his spare time, Jiang Ting looks at Gu Ya again... Gu Ya hasn''t been entangled for half a month.


    That day, after Gu Ya invited him to go shopping and was rejected by him, he thought that Gu Ya would not knock on the door to invite him out or chat with him.


    As a result, none of them.


    If that''s all, he''s happy.


    Mainly, malicious.


    When the flying boat began to return to the rules, once his sight swept Gu ya. It happened that Gu Ya also inadvertently looked at him. When his sight changed, Gu Ya showed a sweet smile in an instant.


    However, he still felt something wrong... His intuition detected a vague malice from Gu ya.


    It''s not true, but it does exist.


    "Could it be that she has been in vain. She has changed her method and is ready to cut in by other means..." Jiang Ting whispered in the bottom of her heart, shaking his head again and not thinking.


    Now I don''t know anything. It''s no good to think too much.


    After flying for about a day.


    Gu ya, standing on the deck far from the river court, suddenly got up and took out a piece of silver paper from the storage bag... The silver paper turned into a paper crane and began to tremble.


    "Someone is looking for me. I''m afraid there''s something important to contact in such a hurry. Excuse me." Gu Ya said to several women next to her, left quickly and entered a cabin at will.


    About twenty minutes later.


    Gu Ya walked out of the cabin, her face shocked, her feet staggering, and she didn''t know what news she had received.


    Ye Shiyu, who was meditating alone in an open space, quietly said, "sister Gu, what''s the matter?"


    Gu Ya didn''t seem to see it. She walked to the edge of the flying boat with shock, and her steps recovered smoothly again.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "What happened?"


    "Yes, there seems to be something wrong with your face."


    Several disciples of zishuang sect who talked with Gu Ya before also asked.


    Gu Ya still didn''t make a sound, but she began to think about something.


    After a while, Gu Ya suddenly looked up: "elder martial brother wupeng, can you give the control of the flying boat to the younger martial sister temporarily?"


    "What''s the matter? Younger martial sister, you should know that although the escort task is completed, now we still need to escort xuanyangguo back to the sect. The spies of Heiyu pavilion are everywhere. I''m afraid they have already heard the news. If there is a slight delay on the way, they may be surrounded by Heiyu Pavilion." Wu Peng, who controls the flying boat with a wisp of mind, immediately spoke.


    Ye Shiyu also said, "yes, the sect door is fixed. When escorting xuanyang fruit back to the sect, don''t delay on the way and go back as fast as possible."


    Their voices were a little unhappy.

 Chapter 3190

    In the face of Gu Ya''s request, Wu Peng and ye Shiyu responded at the first time... Although there was no explicit refusal, the meaning of politeness was obvious, and the voice was even more vaguely unhappy.


    What they said is also very simple. The flying boat flies in the sky. Even if demon Xiu and black feather pavilion are surrounded in advance... Where can we know perfectly how they will fly?


    But if it takes time, as long as the devil repair or the black feather pavilion has a plan... They and may be surrounded.


    Most importantly, there are more than 30 people in Qiushui Pavilion on the flying boat!


    How can you break the sect rules in front of Qiushui Pavilion disciples?


    Also because of the few words, the sight of all the people in the flying boat looked at Gu ya.


    Gu Ya hesitated for a long time and said, "just now, one of my younger martial sister... Cough, a friend of mine suddenly sent me a message. He found huoliujinzhi. Now huoliujinzhi has alerted some people nearby and is competing. It''s not very far from here. If we hurry, maybe we can put huoliujinzhi in our bag."


    Huoliujinzhi?


    People glanced at each other, shocked and puzzled.


    "Huoliu Jinzhi, elder martial sister, what is that? Is it very precious?"


    "What, huoliujinzhi..."


    "How could it be that such natural materials and earth treasures were born?"


    ¡­¡­.


    A whisper sounded, and in the voice, there were puzzled inquiries and shocked mutters.


    Wu Peng also changed his look: "are you serious?"


    Gu Ya replied with uncertainty: "I don''t know. My friend told me that I think... It''s not far from here anyway. Let''s go and have a look. If it''s true, we can collect it directly based on our strength. If it''s false, it will only delay some efforts on the way."


    Wu Peng thought for a moment and said, "you control the flying boat."


    "Thank you for your trust, elder martial brother." Gu Ya looked happy.


    Wu Peng didn''t even ask Ye Shiyu about handing over the control of the flying boat... Unexpectedly, ye Shiyu didn''t refuse such a delay, but just sat back and watched.


    But... It''s normal.


    From a whisper, Jiang Ting knew what huoliujinzhi was.


    I don''t know the effect. I only know it. It''s very precious.


    If you want to set a value... It is said that many years ago, a huoliujinzhi spread to the square city. At that time, even the old monsters in the infant territory were disturbed.


    Sold, tens of millions of Lingshi astronomical sums of money.


    It can be seen that tens of millions of spirit stones are precious to huoliujinzhi.


    Fan Bowen... He took out a piece of special silver paper and began to weave paper cranes... I don''t know fan Bowen, several disciples of zishuang sect and more than ten disciples of Qiushui Pavilion also took out some silver paper and began to weave paper cranes.


    But unexpectedly, Gu Ya''s eyes flashed, suddenly prompted the flying boat, and a transparent film rose.


    Fan Bowen turned his back on his innocence and looked into the torch: "elder martial sister Gu, what does this mean? Why did you open the big array to prohibit summoning!"


    "Yes, why!"


    "The purple frost gate is so powerful. I help you with the purple frost gate in Qiushui Pavilion. As a result, you treat your allies like this?"


    "Lift the array prohibition!"


    Many people began to echo fan Bowen''s words.


    "Taoist friends, senior brothers and sisters, junior brothers and sisters."


    After saying hello to the people, Gu Ya shook her head slightly: "it''s easy to send the message... But then? After the news spread, unless we don''t go, otherwise, if there is a strong man who exceeds the foundation, we''ll die in order to avoid the leakage of the news!"


    The voice of the flying boat was silent in an instant.


    Gu Ya chuckled: "unless we don''t go, once we go... The first strong person to arrive will certainly kill all the others except the closest one... Maybe even in order to completely eliminate the leakage of information, everyone will have to die, not my dark character... You can comment on what I said, right or wrong!"


    Everyone looked again... Gu Ya''s words are not groundless. In order to avoid news leakage, any news can happen.


    And if the flying boat doesn''t go to the place where huoliujinzhi appears, it''s even more impossible... If the flying boat doesn''t go, how can the strong people who have been notified find huoliujinzhi?


    Once the other people are notified, it almost means that the first person to arrive will kill all the people on the flying boat except Gu ya, and Gu Ya will also die after leading the way.


    Looking at Gu Ya again, he suddenly smiled: "but if we get huoliujinzhi... Will it be handed over to the sect or internal competition? Ha ha, let''s talk about it at that time. We haven''t got anything. It''s meaningless to say that."


    After that, Gu Ya didn''t speak, but focused on controlling the flying boat to change direction and fly away.


    Others, after a moment of silence, were silent... It seemed that they acquiesced to Gu Ya''s proposal.


    Maybe some people still don''t want to... Just, in the surrounding environment of dozens of foundations, no matter what their thoughts are, they won''t easily say it.


    The end of the flying boat.


    Looking at the change of the direction of the flying boat... Jiang Ting''s eyes narrowed.


    The feeling of palpitation.


    Since the flying boat changed direction, all people were silent... He felt the palpitations on his back.


    DANGER!


    DANGER!


    Where''s the danger? He''s not sure.


    Maybe it''s because there are stronger people than the foundation, or because of huoliujinzhi, or for other reasons... In short, this trip is very dangerous.


    With the flying of the flying boat, the feeling of palpitation is slowly increasing


    He didn''t know where Gu Ya wanted to control the flying boat, but the increasing palpitations made him not want to mix with the so-called huoliujinzhi.


    But now he has known the news. He can''t leave the flying boat and act alone... If he really leaves, I''m afraid most people on the flying boat will do something to him.


    Gu Ya suddenly felt something and smiled: "younger martial brother Jiang, do I look good?"


    Originally, because of the palpitation, Jiang Ting has been staring at Gu Ya and never deviated from his sight


    Jiang Ting smiled and didn''t answer. He just moved his eyes and looked at the mountains and rivers on the ground again... He secretly decided whether huoliujinzhi was true or false, depending on the situation.


    If he had a chance, he would pull his hand if he didn''t have a chance.


    As soon as I read this, I don''t know if it is an illusion. Jiang Tingzhi feels that the palpitation of the whole person has been reduced a lot.


    After relaxing, Jiang Ting said, "younger martial brother."


    "Elder martial brother." fan Bowen approached a little, and his face regained its defenseless appearance.


    Jiang Ting didn''t care either. He whispered and asked, "what is huoliujinzhi?"


    Fan Bowen''s eyes flashed, and he didn''t answer at the first time.


    "Younger martial brother, if it''s inconvenient to answer, it''s OK." Jiang Ting didn''t think so.


    Fan Bowen pondered for a while and said with a smile, "what did the senior brother say? The junior brother is just remembering... When talking about his understanding of huoliujinzhi on this flying boat, I''m afraid that the junior brother recognizes the second, and no one dares to recognize the first."

 Chapter 3191

    In the face of Jiang Ting''s disapproval, fan Bowen thought for a while and decided to answer. He was even more proud. In this great flying boat, if he thought he knew huoliujinzhi second, no one dared to think first!


    Heroic words and accomplishments, but only building the foundation... Jiang Ting believed it.


    Because fan Bowen is from Danfeng and is good at alchemy... Then he must know a lot about all kinds of spiritual plants.


    Sure enough, fan Bowen glanced at the others and said, "huoliu Jinzhi..."


    The appearance and size of huoliujinzhi are not mentioned.


    Let''s say that the growth environment... Is the natural material and earth treasure growing in the volcano.


    The temperature of the volcano is extremely high. Even those who cultivate immortals need to support defense spells before they dare to enter the volcano. If they enter the magma... I''m afraid not many people dare to enter the magma.


    Huoliujinzhi, however, is a kind of natural material and earth treasure growing in volcanic magma.


    The treasure of natural materials and earth growing in the depths of volcanic magma can be seen from the degree of treasure.


    If it is simple and rare, but its effect is poor, it can''t afford to be the so-called tens of millions of spirit stones.


    The efficacy of huoliujinzhi is also very rebellious. The miscellaneous efficacy is not mentioned, but the most well-known and precious efficacy.


    Can help, break through.


    Not to mention the small realm, but to break through the big realm.


    Six floors of the foundation are built to break through the golden elixir... When breaking through, if you use huoliu Jinzhi, you can increase 60% of the chance of success. If you mix it with other elixirs, you can almost break through the golden elixir 100%!


    And not only that.


    The golden elixir breaks through the peak and turns into a baby. The huoliujinzhi is still effective.


    Thirty percent!


    Golden elixir breaks through the peak and turns into a baby. It''s easy to grasp!


    I''m not polite to say that if Taoist Qingfeng had been closed before and could have a huoliujinzhi, I''m afraid man zongmen would not think that Taoist Qingfeng would fail and would only think that most of them would succeed.


    Efficacy, more than that.


    In addition to helping break through


    What''s more, if you take huoliujinzhi when you break through the big realm or the small realm, the breakthrough is just that the mana washes the whole body, and the medicine of huoliujinzhi spreads to the body.


    A pair of psychic eyes can be derived from this.


    The psychic eye is not as simple as spreading mana to the eyes... The psychic eye can see through the operation track of array prohibition.


    To put it simply, it''s easy to attack weak points and break the prohibition of large array through the operation track of array prohibition.


    If there are enough resources to develop the spiritual eye, there are even various miracles.


    Some people may say that if the breakthrough is made, even if the huoliujinzhi is used, what if the breakthrough fails?


    Don''t worry! Even if you fail, you can derive spiritual eyes.


    As long as you use huoliujinzhi when you break through cultivation, then the spiritual eye must be derived!


    In a word, huoliujinzhi is a kind of treasure of supreme heaven and earth... Once the news gets out, it''s impolite to say that the whole Tianlan will fall into a bloodbath.


    Value is not measurable by a spirit stone.


    Knowing the value and efficacy of huoliujinzhi, even Jiangting''s heart began to beat wildly... He was greedy for help in breakthrough or spiritual eye.


    If you can get huoliu Jinzhi, the immortal way of his life, I''m afraid his road will be much easier if you don''t mention it in the later stage. Let''s talk about Tianlan and Beidou sword domain.


    "Moved?" fan Bowen whispered.


    Jiang Ting''s answer was not what he asked: "I said I was unmoved. Younger martial brother, do you believe it?"


    "I don''t believe it." fan Bowen shook his head.


    "Indeed... Who can be indifferent."


    With a whisper, soon, Jiang Ting shook his head slightly: "but I won''t touch it."


    "Oh?" fan Bowen''s eyes became surprised.


    "You know yourself. Jiang has a lot of self-knowledge."


    After that, Jiang Ting breathed slightly and depressed his mind: "let''s not mention whether the news of huoliujinzhi is true or not, and whether I can get it... Even if I get lucky, unless I can kill all the witnesses, otherwise, I can''t keep it."


    Indeed, Jiangting doesn''t think he can keep huoliujinzhi.


    If Taoist Qingfeng suddenly leaves the pass and makes a successful breakthrough, he may have a chance to keep it... Now Taoist Qingfeng has not left the pass, he has no chance to keep it.


    No matter how precious a treasure is, it must be taken by life.


    Jiang Ting''s mind is very clean. He won''t touch anything he can''t keep... Life is the most worthless thing in the world.


    But the most precious thing is life!


    If you don''t die, everything is possible. If you die... Everything is stopped.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    About half a day later.


    After Gu Ya blocked the means of communication, in only half a day, the flying boat changed its direction and arrived at a volcano.


    Although the volcano did not erupt, it was just a little smoke seen at the top of the volcano, as if to say that if there was any movement, there would be magnificent and terrible magma to be ejected at any time.


    Just as the flying boat slowed down, countless people spoke at the same time: "right here?"


    "This is it." Gu Ya''s voice was a little low.


    All the people glanced at each other, and then... Coincidentally, they used their flying magic tools, turned them into hiding light, and rushed towards the volcano.


    "Senior brother, let''s go and have a look," fan Bowen said with a little excitement and flew towards the crater.


    Gu Yafei turned his head in mid air: "younger martial brother Jiang, don''t you go and have a look?"


    Jiang Ting looked at fan Bowen without saying a word. He followed fan Bowen and approached the crater... It may be that huoliu Jinzhi was too attractive and the flying boat was still flying in the sky. Wu Peng didn''t take back his idea. He had entered the crater first with Ye Shiyu.


    Fan Bowen shouted, "elder martial brother, come on."


    "With our cultivation, huoliujinzhi can''t get it. Younger martial brother, why are you so eager." Jiang Ting whispered after he got close to him.


    "That''s huoliujinzhi. Even if you can''t get it, it''s worth your trip to observe it closely." fan Bowen didn''t care.


    They followed the others and entered the crater.


    As soon as I entered, there was a touch of majestic heat... For the immortal, the temperature is not high for the time being.


    However, they all use their own defensive means.


    Golden bell, light curtain, gauze clothes... The messy body protection spells shine brightly on the red wall inside the crater.


    Jiang ting and fan Bowen did not use their cards for the first time, but used a golden bell spell to cover themselves with a translucent golden bell to isolate the heat.


    The speed of people''s falling speeds up in an instant.


    Maybe it''s because they were not the first people to arrive here. They were safe when they fell. They didn''t encounter any creatures living in volcanoes.


    It took about half of Zhu Xiang''s time to land, one after another fell on the unknown ground, and stepped on the stone ground with extremely high temperature.


    On the side of the body is magma.


    "Fast, in the deep." people can find a lot of messy breath from the deep without even having to feel it.

 Chapter 3192

    After stepping on the ground from the crater to the ground, people can feel the chaotic atmosphere of many people gathered in a very deep place without special perception.


    Without warning, people accelerated and flew to the depths.


    After flying for about twenty seconds, all people flew to the deepest place.


    There is a relatively wide site... And it is also the beginning of the magmatic river. The magmatic area accounts for at least 80%.


    Less than 20% of the area left has no magma... And there are nearly 30 people in that part of the area, both men and women, old and young.


    Strangely enough, Jiang ting and his party, more than 50 people, all built the foundation. When they arrived, they didn''t disturb anyone, as if they hadn''t found them.


    However, people didn''t care, but turned their eyes to the deepest... In the deepest part of the magma, there was a golden, palm sized thing.


    The roots are stuck in the magma. You can''t see how deep the roots are.


    That''s, huoliujinzhi... Maybe huoliujinzhi?


    At the border between the magma area and the field area, there are several white bone skeletons. Skeletons are usually in the magma... It seems that they should be killed by the magma when trying to enter the magma to pick huoliujinzhi.


    The magma that looks very ordinary may be mysterious. Otherwise, it can''t raise such natural materials and earth treasures as huoliujinzhi.


    "If so, ha ha, I want this thing from the purple frost door."


    "Nobody can wait to get out. If not, don''t blame me for being ruthless!"


    "Cluck, senior brother of purple frost gate, this thing appears on the ground of my Qiushui Pavilion."


    With the sound of loud drinking and laughing, the people of Qiushui Pavilion and purple frost gate threw out at the first time... Several people with slightly violent temperament directly used spells and magic weapons to attack those who seemed to know nothing about their arrival.


    Fan Bowen trembled slightly: "elder martial brother, come on, let''s get closer."


    It''s not fear, it''s surprise.


    There are only about thirty other people here. Their cultivation is a mixture of gas refining and foundation building... Even without thinking, it can be seen that Jiangting and his party can''t resist the first comers at all.


    Even if you carry it out alone, whether it''s zishuang sect disciple or Qiushui Pavilion disciple, you can easily kill others.


    Close?


    Looking at fan Bowen who was ready to follow others, Jiang Ting suddenly raised his hand. The mana movement turned into ripples, and immediately grabbed fan Bowen''s body.


    Fan Bowen''s eyes suddenly sank: "elder martial brother, what does this mean?"


    "Something''s wrong. If I were you, I wouldn''t be in a hurry to get close." Jiang Ting didn''t give a specific explanation, but gave an ambiguous answer.


    Fan Bowen frowned: "what do you mean?"


    Jiang Ting quietly retreated: "look for yourself."


    When fan Bowen heard the speech, he turned and looked... He just saw that some of the first comers attacked by violent people were hit and fell to the ground.


    Like, I don''t know how to fight back.


    If so, it''s just that.


    After that part of the forerunners fell to the ground, some were beaten by magic weapons and spells to lose their arms and legs... Then, the parts where the limbs were separated began to show metallic luster.


    Puppet!


    Those who were knocked down on the ground were just puppets!


    The clothes on those puppets should be the personal clothes of some people, stained with a strong smell, so that they could not distinguish those "people" at the first time, they were puppets, not real people.


    Wu Peng, who was close to the edge of the deep magma, shouted: "puppet... I''m afraid someone has got there first. Younger martial sister of Qiushui Pavilion, take huoliu Jinzhi first, and be careful of being plotted!"


    "Yes, get the huoliujinzhi first, don''t fight inside!" the temporary principal of Qiushui Pavilion also forced his inner excitement and drank subconsciously.


    The first comers are puppets, which not only do not make people retreat, but make people more urgent.


    With the exception of Jiang ting and fan Bowen, all the others have begun to approach the edge of the deep magma... Some have begun to destroy the puppets.


    Jiang Ting stared at the depths and kept whispering, "no, no..."


    The palpitations at the bottom of his heart are close to the creepy... His intuition tells him that if he can''t go ahead, he will die without life.


    However, he can''t see what the problem is... He has just arrived, and there is magma everywhere. As long as part of the field, how can he see the root of the problem?


    Fan Bowen comforted: "elder martial brother, you are too careful. My purple frost sect disciples and Qiushui Pavilion disciples work together. Who can compete if there is no golden pill?"


    In fact, he wanted to be close, but he also knew that his cultivation here was at the bottom... Even if he was close, he couldn''t get it. Therefore, he didn''t say bad words to Jiang ting.


    "No, it must be wrong here. Let me think..."


    Before the voice fell, his sight swept through the depths again. Jiang Ting''s pupil shrank: "retreat!"


    At the time of speaking, Jiang Ting''s body retreated violently, his mana turned into an illusory wrist, and he pulled fan Bowen back madly.


    This time, he found something.


    When he retreated, Jiang Ting also shouted angrily: "Gu ya, who initially received the news, is not here. There is a problem here!"


    He just glanced again and finally found something wrong... Gu ya, who first received the news on the sixth floor of the foundation, disappeared.


    The puppets were still being destroyed in the depths, and the people who were still trying to observe the danger in the magma were stunned and subconsciously glanced at each other... Then they found out.


    As Jiang Ting said, Gu Ya is not here.


    Others may disappear, but Gu Ya can''t... Gu Ya''s cultivation is one of the strongest in the team. The cultivation of building the sixth floor of the foundation is the first person to receive the news and control the flying boat to arrive here.


    How can it disappear for no reason?


    Unless, here, there''s a problem.


    Without waiting for everyone to react... A purple light curtain suddenly rises and wraps up the depths in the blink of an eye.


    Except Jiang ting and fan Bowen, everyone else was shrouded in a curtain of light.


    Array!


    Unknown, array.


    "He is worthy of being offered a reward of 700000 spirit stones. This vigilance is really extraordinary... Jie Jie......" a strange smile spread here. I don''t know where the sound came from.


    In the array, a purple fog began to blur.


    Ye Shiyu suddenly looked up: "miasma is poisonous, break the array quickly!"


    The action of raising her head was too fierce. The white yarn of her hat was blown away by the strong wind, and the hair covering her right face was also blown. What was exposed was not her white and beautiful skin, but


    After half a breath.


    "Boom..." the trapped people began to attack the array.


    "Younger martial brother Jiang and younger martial brother fan, you can also help break the array." Wu Peng and other people in the array shouted.


    Jiang Ting did not help, but stood up with his sword: "let''s go!"

 Chapter 3193

    Facing the shouts of Wu Peng and others, Jiang Ting... Did not choose to help, but directly rose up without hesitation and burst out towards the path of coming, the fastest speed.


    No wonder Jiang Ting is so... The palpitations at the bottom of his heart initially stayed on the edge of creepy and huge palpitations. Obviously, because he had not entered the array, he would not die without life.


    The trap here can''t have only one array! I''m afraid there are other dangers in the volcano, which is also the source of countless palpitations in Jiangting.


    If only so, Jiang Ting will not leave decisively.


    At the moment when the array rises... The palpitation at the bottom of Jiang Ting''s heart degenerates into... Endless death depression.


    Intuition told him that if he stayed here, he would die.


    Trapped people: "you!"


    Several people scolded: "Damn it, what poison gas can penetrate the body protection spell!"


    Many people roared: "with that Kung Fu, speed up the break, otherwise... My intuition tells me that something bad will happen soon!"


    "Boom..." the attack here is even worse.


    If there is no change, the array can''t trap them with the strength of the people here.


    But


    After half a breath.


    "Gululu..." the magma suddenly began to throw out magma bubbles.


    As the first bubble appeared, it seemed to bring a chain reaction, but suddenly, countless magma began to boil.


    What''s more, the magma suddenly erupted and swept like a wave.


    Volcano eruption? Explosion?


    No one knows why.


    Deep beyond.


    No matter how fast Jiang ting and fan Bowen move, it takes nearly 20 seconds to fly to the exit of the volcano.


    Maybe it''s because they left, or maybe it''s time to arrive... In short, the overwhelming horror magma will crush the array in an instant and drown countless people.


    Then, with an extremely terrible speed, they rushed to Jiangting and fan Bowen.


    That''s not ordinary magma.


    Jiang Ting doesn''t know what is mixed in the magma. He only knows... You can''t touch the magma. Once you touch it, you can''t stop it with his current cultivation.


    The death intuition from intuition crazily suppressed his heart.


    This time, without Jiang Ting''s reminding, fan Bowen also desperately began to fly out.


    Lucky, too.


    Although the speed of magma is very fast, Jiang ting and fan Bowen all retreated in advance and opened a distance first... Therefore, the magma can''t catch up with them for a while and a half.


    In addition, they are not far from the exit... Even if the magma sweeps faster than they fly, according to the estimation at the moment, the magma can''t catch up with them.


    It''s a blessing in misfortune.


    Different from Jiang Ting''s calmness, fan Bowen''s face showed countless cold sweats while flying away madly.


    About fifteen minutes later.


    The magma in front of them is less than three feet away... But they have reached the deepest point of the crater.


    After arriving here, the two people flew in a straight line, and the direction was faster in an instant, towards the sky... That is, the crater flew to a high altitude, straight up.


    "Hua la..." as soon as they left, the magma swept their original position.


    Fortunately, because of their high altitude, the magma in the depths has not completely erupted yet.


    In a rather safe environment, they flew out of the volcano very smoothly.


    As soon as they left the crater, Gu Ya greeted them with a smile in the sky: "two younger martial brothers."


    Fan Bowen''s eyes were suddenly cold: "what do you want to do!"


    "I don''t want to do anything."


    After a pause, Gu Ya shook her head slightly: "I just want to see a fireworks. Don''t worry. The fireworks are coming."


    Volcano, it''s about to erupt.


    Don''t you see, the ground near the volcano is shaking, and sometimes some magma spreads near the foot of the mountain


    The people swallowed by the magma... Maybe all of them have died, or maybe some of them have escaped?


    About three minutes later.


    Jiang ting and fan Bowen, who were still over the crater, looked at the same time... Magma began to erupt.


    If they don''t want to, they fly to other places in an instant... If they stay in the crater, they will be directly touched by the magma.


    "Boom..." as soon as they left, the volcano sent out countless explosions.


    The bright red magma spewed out along the crater in an instant, rushed to the unknown depth of the sky, and scattered towards the ground like fire rain.


    Fortunately, they can fly. As long as they avoid the crater and fly in the sky, no matter how the volcano sweeps, they won''t hurt them at all.


    Where the fire rain magma reached... Turned into a sea of fire, and countless magma began to fall smoothly.


    The terrible power caused by the volcano may be comparable to the destructive power of Jindan territory.


    Gu Ya whispered again, "such gorgeous fireworks are really strong."


    The voice is very low. It is supposed to be drowned by the sound of volcanic eruption... In fact, Jiang ting and fan Bowen can hear it clearly.


    Glancing at the volcanic magma still sweeping the ground, fan Bowen roared: "you have plotted against us... Purple frost gate and Qiushui pavilion are pursued at the same time. There is no place for you to hide!"


    Obviously, everything is Gu Ya''s plot.


    Whether it''s a puppet in the depths of the volcano, an array, or a sudden eruption of the volcano... Even if there is no evidence to prove that Gu Ya called it.


    But Gu Ya brought them here. It''s not Gu Ya''s plot. What is it?


    Gu Ya looked at fan Bowen like a fool: "since I dare to act like this, I''m still afraid of hunting?"


    Fan Bowen roared angrily, and then looked at the voice to Jiang Ting: "senior brother, let''s disperse and escape."


    He has no idea of doing it. The gap between cultivation and achievement is too big.


    One built a foundation, the other three... But Guya built six.


    How?


    Doomed, impossible to win.


    Even Jiang Ting doesn''t think he can win. There is a big gap in cultivation. If magic and sword array are close to him, he can only keep himself invincible at most.


    Most importantly, Gu Ya can''t be the only one here.


    Gu Ya has always been with them... Array, puppet, the means to suddenly trigger the volcano, Gu Ya has no time to decorate.


    Obviously, there are Gu Ya''s associates here.


    Between thoughts, Jiang Ting whispered, "don''t move."


    He hasn''t found the location of the ambush, otherwise... He would have left long ago.


    It was because he didn''t find it that he stayed here... If he didn''t leave directly, in case of bad luck, he would fly directly to the ambush, wouldn''t he be dead?


    Stay still first. If someone steals, even if his mind can''t detect it, it will be perceived by his intuition.


    Based on this, he stayed here and never left, in order to find out the location of the ambush!


    Glancing around the world without a trace one day, Jiang Ting looked sideways: "elder martial sister Gu, Jiang is a little confused. I wonder if I can solve Jiang''s doubts?"

 Chapter 3194

    Jiang Ting glanced at the world around him without trace, and then turned his head and made a sound. His voice was full of curiosity that was difficult to detect the flaw.


    Gu Ya said with a smile, "tell me."


    Jiang Ting said softly, "why?"


    He wasn''t really curious, but... He couldn''t find the ambush.


    If you can''t find it, you don''t dare to move, so as not to be attacked.


    Therefore, in desperation, he can only try to communicate. Perhaps, when communicating and touching some problems, the ambush may reveal flaws and be noticed by him.


    "What? Why?" Gu Yamei picked slightly.


    "Your actions have angered Qiushui Pavilion and betrayed zongmen."


    After a pause, Jiang Ting sighed: "after that, you will be chased and killed by two sects. As just said by younger martial brother fan, at that time, there will be no place for you to hide. I don''t know what benefits are worth it?"


    Gu Ya smiled: "younger martial brother, your head is worth 700000 spirit stones. Isn''t that enough?"


    Smile, very sweet.


    Jiang Ting''s look suddenly sank... Last time I heard it was 500000 spirit stones. This time, it was raised to 700000?


    If it goes on like this... Who knows how high Xia Houping will offer a reward.


    Xia Houping must be killed as soon as possible. If not... The reward will continue to be promoted. In the future, he will not only guard against demon cultivation and black feather Pavilion, but also against purple frost sect disciples.


    As soon as my mind turned and I was ready to continue speaking, Jiang Ting suddenly looked at the ground.


    "Someone came out." Gu Ya also looked down.


    Fan Bowen was slightly pleased.


    About half an hour later.


    "Boom..." the ground suddenly exploded and countless magma flew.


    At the same time, nearly 20 lights suddenly rose from the ground... Obviously, under the cover of magma, although many people died, some people were not dead.


    "Gu ya, you want to die!"


    "If you dare to betray the sect, it''s not too much to pull your skin and bones!"


    "What a big dog egg!"


    There was a sound of anger and a cold whisper.


    When Dun Guang took off, he showed... His disheartened faces and extremely embarrassed figures.


    Led by Wu Peng and ye Shiyu, and two disciples of Qiushui Pavilion.


    They, not dead yet, somehow escaped the extinction in the volcano.


    Gu Ya smiled: "you really didn''t die completely."


    Jiang Ting looked at it and his eyes were frozen... Ye Shiyu''s appearance was unexpected.


    He always thought that ye Shiyu covered his face with a hat and half covered his eyes with his hair. He thought he was a beautiful woman with exquisite appearance.


    But I didn''t expect... Ye Shiyu''s right face, which has always been covered by hat and hair, has a cross and fork shaped scar. It seems that it should have been slipped by some kind of sword magic weapon, and the scar is quite long.


    And the scar seems to be incurable... In short, the scar has left a shadow and can''t disappear.


    If it hadn''t been for this stool, Jiang ting and others wouldn''t even see the scars.


    Ye Shiyu ignored Jiang ting and said coldly: "bind your hands and feet. If not, I''ll make you regret coming to the world."


    "Ha ha... Ha ha..." she smiled and Gu Ya began to laugh up to the sky, slightly crazy.


    Seeing this, Jiang Ting looked slightly stunned and immediately drank: "no, be careful!"


    However, it was too late for him to finish. A sense of death suddenly shrouded him, and he subconsciously grabbed it next to him.


    At the same time, dark shadows suddenly appeared from the low altitude at the feet of all people, with cold light everywhere.


    The moment the cold light came, Jiang Ting avoided it.


    But others are not.


    "Ah..."


    "Damn... Er..."


    "Traitor!"


    With a scream and a sound of shock and anger, all the people who just got out of trouble were attacked one after another.


    Except for Jiang ting and a few people who avoided in time, most of them were hit.


    Some of the people who were hit, perhaps because of Jiang Ting''s warning, or because of their fast response... Although most of them were killed on the spot, a small number still avoided the key.


    Of course, even if you avoid the key and have not died on the spot, you have been seriously injured.


    There are less than ten people alive at the moment... Those who still have the power of war are at most five fingers.


    It was also at this time that Jiang Ting found out... No wonder he had been unable to control the gap before. There was an array below.


    The array of hiding body shape and breath... The hiding of those people is to lay a winning situation for assassination after ye Shiyu and others escape the volcanic killing move!


    And the ambush was also very successful!


    "Today, none of you can escape!" a voice familiar to Jiang Ting sounded.


    Looking up, Xia Houping appeared from the hidden array.


    As the array was lifted... Countless people in black robes suddenly dispersed and surrounded them in the blink of an eye.


    Some of those people in black robes exude a disgusting smell of evil cultivation.


    Some people don''t. They should be from Heiyu Pavilion.


    But it doesn''t matter.


    There were about forty people in black robes, all of whom built the foundation.


    Jiang ting and others, there are less than five people left with combat power.


    How?


    Xia Houping waved and threw out a storage bag: "fairy Gu, this is your reward. When I kill them, no one will know that you have betrayed the purple frost door."


    Gu Ya found the storage bag and her eyes suddenly rejoiced... Then she stepped back and ignored the disciples of zishuang gate and Qiushui Pavilion who were ugly and angry.


    Xia Houping turned his head and smiled: "Jiangting, we meet again."


    Jiang Ting glanced at the black robed people around him, and his mood rose. He was helpless... Killing his heart? Although he has, it is a pity that he is useless.


    Now Xia Houping is surrounded by more than 40 people... Anti killing? Don''t think about it. It''s lucky to escape alive.


    After a moment of silence, Jiang Ting exhaled slightly: "if you have ability, let''s fight alone."


    "Alone?" Xia Hou''s face looked strange.


    "Dare not?"


    After a pause, Jiang Ting sneered: "I heard that you, the young master of the evil way, are now infamous. You have been beaten back by an ordinary immortal of Jiang for many times, which makes you crazy to kill Jiang and wash away your shame..."


    "Why should I fight with you alone?" Xia Houping shook his finger slightly before answering, "I''m the young master of the devil way. Why should I compete with you? If you want to fight with me, send them first."


    A disciple of zishuang sect, who was seriously injured and lost his combat power and reluctantly resisted the sky, said, "younger martial brother Jiang, don''t waste your mind. Now we are in a dead end. How can they give you and us a chance to escape."


    What he said is good.


    If Xia Houping agrees to fight Jiang Ting alone... Regardless of victory or defeat, as long as a certain range of battlefield is divided, ye Shiyu and Jiang Ting may find a chance to escape the siege.


    Unfortunately, Xia Houping is not stupid.


    If it were stupid, the master of the devil''s way would not let Xia Houping enter the sky, or even be responsible for the wanton plundering of the devil''s cultivation.


    Jiang Ting was silent for a moment and whispered, "it seems that we can only rely on our own means."


    If there is no chance... He and ye Shiyu and other people who temporarily maintain their combat strength may have some opportunities to break through and leave, but

 Chapter 3195

    In the face of the voice of the seriously injured man, Jiang Ting was silent for a while and sighed... Now, Xia Houping has never been foolish to duel with him alone.


    Well, he and ye Shiyu, who still maintain their combat power, may have a little chance to break through and escape.


    However, those who are seriously injured will surely die.


    How can people who have been assassinated and attacked by Heiyu Pavilion and seriously injured and lost their combat power have a chance to escape?


    When the man heard the speech, he was silent for a while before he said, "elder martial sister ye, elder martial brother Wu, and the two Taoist friends of Qiushui pavilion over there, I don''t hate Moxiu and Heiyu Pavilion, but traitors."


    Then his eyes showed a little bloodthirsty: "if you can escape... Remember, frustrate her!"


    Indeed, without Gu Ya''s means... How could they fall into this situation?


    If Gu Ya hadn''t betrayed him and led him to the Jedi... Fifty people on the flying boat all built the base, where would devil Xiu and black feather Pavilion dare to kill him?


    Even if attacked, regardless of victory or defeat, you can fight happily, rather than being plotted to such a point.


    "Can''t escape." Ye Shiyu and others shook their heads.


    The man whispered, "there''s a chance."


    Immediately, it suddenly spread: "younger martial brother has made an appointment with the other younger martial brothers. After ten breath, he burst out... Whether you can escape depends on yourself."


    All of a sudden, those who still had combat power and Jiang Ting suddenly turned their heads to those who were seriously injured... Self explosion?


    Self explosion is simple to say, but few people really have the courage to self explode, even if it is, they will die.


    Killed, there is a chance of reincarnation.


    But self explosion... There must be no chance of reincarnation, because after self explosion, the spirit will disappear completely!


    As if they knew what they were thinking, several seriously injured people laughed bitterly and said, "it''s better to explode yourself if you die at the hands of demon cultivation. If you can leave, you can avenge us in the future."


    Evil cultivation... When evil cultivation is against the enemy, it often drives the resentful soul. In this way, we can see the means of evil cultivation.


    Compared with that after death, the spirit is imprisoned and controlled by demon cultivation by special means and tortured forever, it''s better to... Explode and completely disappear.


    It''s not their willingness to die, nor their broad-minded... But they can''t die in the hands of demon Xiu!


    People are speechless.


    Jiang Ting looked at it for a while and his eyes were frozen... He saw it, fan Bowen.


    Fan Bowen is also seriously injured.


    At the beginning, fan Bowen ran out of the volcano with him, but later, the assassination means of Heiyu Pavilion... Jiang Ting could avoid it and even made a sound reminder. However, it happened too fast. Even with a reminder, it doesn''t mean fan Bowen can avoid it.


    People who still maintain their combat effectiveness now... Jiang Ting, Wu Peng, ye Shiyu, and two people headed by Qiushui Pavilion.


    All the others were seriously injured.


    And the self explosion, is there fan Bowen?


    Jiang Ting didn''t ask and didn''t want to ask.


    Just, silently estimating the time... Also, I wrote down Gu Ya''s killing intention that no one can perceive, which is rich to the extreme.


    If Gu Ya hadn''t betrayed suddenly, the escort mission would be safe no matter back and forth... But now, I don''t know if I can escape safely because of Gu Ya''s betrayal.


    Or, even if you break through, can you escape the pursuit safely?


    "Why didn''t you make a noise?" Xia Houping was still smiling.


    The feeling of winning is very good, very beautiful.


    For Xia Houping, now he is not in a hurry to kill Jiang Ting... He wants to torture these people to vent his anger over the years.


    No one answered.


    Xia Houping thought sideways and said with a smile, "they all say that knowing current affairs is a hero... If anyone can kill Jiangting for me, I''ll let anyone leave!"


    He prefers to let Jiang Ting''s colleagues attack Jiang Ting rather than killing his men.


    Unfortunately, no one paid attention to him.


    Ten breath time, fleeting in Xia Houping''s chattering voice.


    Suddenly, the body of the seriously injured person suddenly began to expand... Self explosion!


    The self explosion of the foundation building environment... The self explosion of the first floor of the foundation building dare not be picked up even the third floor of the foundation building.


    Not to mention, all the people who are ready to explode, except fan Bowen, are building five floors and six floors.


    If you don''t have enough accomplishments, you can''t escape the volcanic extinction... Their combined self explosion may only dare to touch the golden elixir realm. If it is lower than the golden elixir, you will die!


    "Retreat!" countless people suddenly retreated without Xia Hou''s instructions.


    Jiang Ting, ye Shiyu and others, who had already prepared, rushed out in an instant. Dun Guang was even stained with blood light... They were speeding up their escape at the cost of burning blood.


    "Boom..." the terrible explosion sounded.


    More terrible majestic waves began to spread.


    Self explosion can''t distinguish between the enemy and ourselves... If Jiang ting and others run slowly, they will die.


    However, they have long been prepared to burn blood and accelerate in an instant, which is no slower than self explosion.


    Even when they surpass the black feather Pavilion and the devil cultivation, the black feather Pavilion and the devil cultivation dare not stop... Once stopped, their own escape speed will slow down.


    Slow down, you''ll die.


    Unprepared, nearly ten black feather pavilions and demon practitioners were directly affected by the air wave and were blown to ashes on the spot.


    It is worth mentioning that fan Bowen did not explode.


    Two minutes later.


    "Not good." Jiang Ting, who was still flying away, looked suddenly heavy.


    The speed of self exploding air wave is too fast. Even if he burns blood, he is still not as fast as the air wave. He will be affected by the air wave if he has two breath at most.


    At that time, instead of dying in the hands of demon Xiu, he will die in the attack of others.


    Of course, Jiang Ting was also very decisive. When he realized that something was wrong, he immediately clenched his teeth and directly ignited the essence and blood in his body... Suddenly, the escape light completely turned into blood light, and the speed soared.


    With preparation in advance and burning blood essence, his speed is no slower than the self exploding air wave.


    The power of self explosion is terrible, but if you are prepared... Jiang ting and others burn their blood and speed up when they are prepared in advance.


    After a while, he left the power range of self explosion. Although there were still some strong winds brought by the air wave, there was no threat... Fan Bowen lost his trace, maybe he had been submerged in the self explosion air wave.


    After all, even if it was Jiang Ting, he had to bite his teeth and burn his blood essence to escape... How can fan Bowen escape? However, Jiang Ting did not see fan Bowen killed with his own eyes.


    For the time being, there are no people in life and no bodies in death.


    Jiang Ting, ye Shiyu and others did not choose to leave sadness, but rather, quite tacit understanding, scattered into five directions to escape.


    Now, after the self explosion, only five of them are still alive and temporarily retain their combat power... Xia Houping has more than 40 people on his side and has no chance to fight at all.


    If you don''t hurry to leave, I''m afraid you really won''t have a chance again.


    However, many demons did not rush to pursue and kill, but hurriedly approached Xia Houping: "young Lord, are you okay?"


    Self exploding power, all beings are equal... Xia Houping is not easy.


    Well, the third floor of the foundation is the boundary. If it is lower than the third floor of the foundation, they are all beaten to death.


    It''s higher than the third floor of the foundation. It reacts quickly. It burns blood essence and escapes from the scope of self explosion.

 Chapter 3196

    Under the self exploding terror power, all the black feather Pavilion disciples and demon practitioners under the third floor of the foundation were killed.


    Those who reach the third floor of cultivation have a quick reaction and escape at the cost of burning blood essence... Of course, the higher the cultivation, the less the consumption when they escape.


    Xia Houping, like Jiang Ting, also built three floors of the foundation. Although he escaped from the scope of self explosion... But he also burned a lot of blood essence.


    The white face and the instability of the breath seem to be telling something.


    It is worth mentioning that although there are many people who explode, they are seriously injured and dying!


    And because the essence of self explosion is to try to give Jiang ting and others a chance to escape... Therefore, the self explosion power of all people has not erupted to the extreme.


    In addition, when self exploding, we can''t distinguish between the enemy and ourselves, and part of the power of self exploding is offset by each other.


    All these have also led to the failure of self explosion to be greatly limited and weakened... Otherwise, it is hard for ye Shiyu and others to say, at least the cultivation of Jiang ting and Xia Houping can''t escape.


    Then again.


    "You, you, you... You guys, follow me to kill Jiang ting."


    With the words, Xia Houping paused and whispered, "the rest of the people are scattered to hunt down others!"


    Those who were not touched immediately turned into hiding light and flew in the other four directions, while those who were touched approached Xia Houping and offered a flying boat.


    But half an hour later, everyone entered the flying boat, and the flying boat was also moving towards it. What you can see is the escape light of Jiang ting.


    And here, there are people.


    Gu ya!


    "Not dead..." Gu Ya looked at the erupting volcano below, looking very ugly.


    If everyone dies, then where can she hide her whereabouts and be free?


    However, Jiang Ting, ye Shiyu and others escaped... Jiang Ting has only three floors to build the foundation, perhaps he will die.


    However, ye Shiyu, Wu Peng and others all build six floors of the foundation... Who can kill them if there is no golden pill?


    As long as ye Shiyu and others are not stupid, as long as they don''t turn around and fight with devil Xiu and black feather Pavilion, it''s almost certain to escape safely.


    If someone runs away, the news of her betrayal will leak.


    Maybe she can hide in a short time... And then, what?


    Once the spread of war involves the golden elixir... Once the golden elixir is released?


    Or, the old monster who turned the baby territory also shot


    "No... no, I have to go. I have so many spirit stones..." Gu Ya shivered at the thought of this, chose a direction and left quickly.


    But she didn''t know. Thanks to Jiang ting and others, she escaped. Otherwise... How could Xia Houping let her take more than a million spirit stones away?


    Millions of spirit stones, however, are not a small number, but a huge number that even the golden elixir will move!


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Ye Shiyu and others will not mention the direction of escape.


    The direction of Jiangting''s escape.


    He didn''t fly long before he noticed the sky behind him, the flying boat that came quickly.


    After being aware of it, Jiang Ting''s look became ugly: "trouble."


    He''s not fast enough.


    The people who chase him kill him with flying boats, and the people who control the flying boats are obviously the strong ones who build the foundation on five floors and six floors... With the advantage of cultivation, they fly much faster than him.


    Go on, he will be caught sooner or later.


    Unless he burns blood essence... However, if he consumes too much blood essence and damages his foundation too much, and can''t be supplemented, he is likely to die suddenly.


    After all, blood essence is not ordinary blood! Blood essence involves people''s longevity, life, physique... And so on!


    "If it weren''t for the self exploding person''s serious injury, you would be able to pursue and kill safely now..." with a faint hum, Jiang Ting could only continue to escape, scanning all directions and trying to find other vitality.


    According to the speed of both sides at the moment... Half a day at most, the flying boat can get close to him.


    Also because there are many people on the flying boat, only one person needs to control the flying boat, and the rest of the people can fight against him... In short, he still has half a day.


    If he can''t break the game after half a day, he will die unless he can fight his pursuers head-on.


    Under the rather desperate haze, Jiang Ting fled again, and his eyes suddenly narrowed... There was a mountain in the sky.


    It spread over an extremely wide mountain range for unknown miles.


    "Green rainbow dangerous place..." whispered, Jiang Ting was slightly overjoyed, looked back at the flying boat far in the sky, cut his fingers and forced some blood.


    Then, the body was stained with some Xu Hongguang and accelerated quietly.


    He''s going to Qinghong dangerous place.


    Although the dangerous place is dangerous, it''s not very dangerous as long as you keep a low profile, be careful and don''t expose it... Now, I''m afraid it''s the only place where he can hide temporarily before being caught up.


    Xia Houping, who was chasing and killing, didn''t know what Jiang Ting thought. Seeing that Jiang Ting changed his direction, although he was a little puzzled, he continued to chase and kill... Their speed was faster than Jiang Ting, especially now it is far from Qiushui Pavilion and zishuang gate.


    Xia Houping doesn''t think anyone can save Jiangting now.


    As long as they can catch up!


    About an hour later.


    Jiang Ting''s face turned white and green rainbow appeared in a dangerous place not far in front of him.


    "Finally... I''d like to see if you have the courage to swagger into the dangerous area of Qinghong." with a whisper, Jiangting rushed to the ground.


    As soon as the roaring wind landed, Jiangting suddenly rushed into the dangerous place, and then directly operated the hidden Qi technique without hesitation.


    After that, he converged all his mana and jumped towards the dangerous place by simply relying on the lightness skill... Although there are many monsters outside the dangerous place, they are all the accomplishments of the Qi refining realm.


    Only deep!


    Everywhere is the depths of the monster building the foundation, so that he can take refuge.


    Jiang Ting disappeared for about 30 seconds.


    "Hoo Hoo..." there was another gust of wind. Xia Hou''s flying boat also arrived here. Even if it hadn''t landed completely, the strong wind still blew the dust all over the sky.


    As soon as the flying boat stopped, Xia Houping hummed: "why stop!"


    The man who controls the flying boat subconsciously said, "little Lord, this is the dangerous place of Qinghong, and there are many monsters in it... I''m afraid Jiang Ting wants to hide his body with the help of monsters to avoid hunting."


    Xia Houping opened his mouth and said nothing, but the anger in his eyes was reflected in his words... Although he had never been to Qinghong dangerous place, he had never heard of it.


    However, since it is described by monsters and named after dangerous places... It is obvious that there are not one or two, but many, base building monsters in the depths of dangerous places.


    In silence for a long time, Xia Houping''s eyes showed countless coldness: "that is to say, now we have lost his trace, and he has escaped from my hands again? The young Lord has spent so much to subdue this time, but he still failed to leave him!"

 Chapter 3197

    Facing the explanation of the person who controls the flying boat, Xia Houping was silent for a while. His angry eyes showed countless colds... Only those who are familiar with him can see that Xia Houping is extremely angry at the moment.


    No wonder he is so... There are so many monsters and beasts that they can''t chase them in the sky. Especially, Jiang Ting has lost his trace at the moment.


    Follow into danger?


    Their number is too large, which also leads to that once they enter the depths of the danger, they will alarm many monsters. At that time, it will not be mentioned whether they can find Jiangting or kill it.


    What is certain is that they will be besieged by monsters!


    Moreover, at this time, Jiangting lost its trace. The nuota mountains, in all directions, may leave secretly in one direction at any time.


    The chase, unexpectedly, failed?


    The flying boats were silent.


    After a while, the man who controlled the flying boat said, "it''s not... There are golden elixirs on the other side of the green rainbow dangerous place."


    "Hmm?" the spirit came when Xiahou PingTon.


    Seeing this, the man quickly explained: "in fact, the strength of the monster in the dangerous area of Qinghong is not high. Even the monster in the deepest center can only build five floors of the foundation, not even six floors of the foundation..."


    The monster in the green rainbow dangerous area is nothing.


    The terrible thing is, the other side.


    The dangerous place continues to go deep from the deepest place. In fact, the monster encountered is almost the same as the monster in the deep central area... What''s fatal is that on the other side, outside the Qinghong dangerous place.


    There, it''s the ocean.


    A boundless ocean.


    The sea is a paradise for monsters, and countless monsters emerge one after another.


    Even the golden elixir monster is not rare.


    Xia Houping''s eye frost decreased slightly: "so, except this side, Jiang Ting can''t leave from other directions of the dangerous place?"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    About two days later.


    Dangerous, close to the inner layer, still somewhere in the outer area.


    "Rustle..." with a little noise, Jiang Ting jumped onto the branches of the big tree from nowhere.


    His fall seemed to take no weight, and the branches did not move... The only movement he brought was some leaves he accidentally encountered when jumping.


    Jiang Ting, standing on the branches, looked back beyond the dangerous place.


    I just saw that there were five people flying at an altitude of about 30 feet, far away from each other... But from his position at the moment, it can be seen that the five people blocked all the exits outside the dangerous area with a coherent position.


    As long as he leaves, he can''t bypass their sight.


    At a glance, Jiang Ting shook his head slightly: "iron heart to deal with, as for..."


    Not long after he had just entered the dangerous area, those people began to block the area, and he has gone deep into it until now, and the five people are still blocked.


    He doesn''t know where the rest of the people are... All he knows is that he won''t stay outside in a daze.


    "Unfortunately, if it weren''t for the hidden Qi technique from the black feather Pavilion..." with a whisper, Jiang Ting turned back and continued to jump towards the depths.


    With the hidden effect of hidden Qi, in fact, he did the opposite before. It''s better not to enter dangerous places and leave towards the outside... However, hidden Qi came from Heiyu Pavilion. He was worried that Heiyu Pavilion might have some way to easily see through hidden Qi.


    Therefore, even if he had hidden traces before, even if he had not found the tracking person, he did not stay, but went deep.


    Continue to go deep. Although it is troublesome, it is better than safety.


    Hope to escape depends on the effect of hidden Qi... If hidden Qi fails, I''m afraid no one will explode again and strive for a chance to break through for him.


    If he continues to go deeper... As long as he gets to the area where the foundation building key is entrenched, even if he is detected and intercepted, he can find a way to leave. Fishing in troubled waters is easier than taking a chestnut from a fire!


    Or, go straight over the dangerous place of Qinghong and leave in another direction.


    Most importantly, he is not sure whether the hidden Qi skill can hide from the black feather Pavilion. What''s more, he is not sure whether the black feather Pavilion, like him, has cast a spell like the hidden Qi skill in tracking.


    Many uncertain factors... Can''t stop!


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­..


    The concealment of Jiangting does not mean that ye Shiyu and others will hide in embarrassment. After all, their cultivation foundation is there.


    The first to get out of trouble were the two people with high accomplishments in Qiushui Pavilion. They directly fled back to the station of Qiushui Pavilion... Maybe they knew that they couldn''t catch up with them. The people who chased them directly left and disappeared when they saw that the situation was wrong.


    Also because of the escape of the two people in Qiushui Pavilion, I don''t know how inside Qiushui Pavilion, but in half a day, Qiushui Pavilion suddenly sent more than 100 foundation building disciples to clean up the people of demon Xiu and black feather Pavilion.


    Of course, there are not many demons in Qiushui Pavilion.


    The people in the black feather Pavilion... Can''t recognize their appearance as long as they change their clothes and don''t wear the clothes of the black feather Pavilion.


    The elimination of Qiushui Pavilion did not have much effect.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    About six months later.


    Ye Shiyu and Wu Peng, I don''t know how many dangers and life and death crises they have encountered, are extremely embarrassed and escape back to the purple frost gate.


    Purple frost gate, an island that ordinary people can''t see, floats in the sky.


    A stream of streamer words, crane Ming mountain rises everywhere and quickly converges on the island.


    This time, nearly 30 people gathered here.


    Men, women, young and old.


    An old man sighed: "although I expected the news from Qiushui Pavilion before, I didn''t expect... That group of disciples were really close to the annihilation of the whole army."


    "Some disciples are just dead and injured. It''s not true. It''s said that Jiang Ting, who only built the third floor of the foundation, escaped the death... Even a disciple who built the third floor of the foundation, should die." Lei Gang, a burly man, opened his mouth carelessly.


    Others did not speak, but intentionally or unintentionally, looked at two people, a man and a woman.


    Women, dressed in Chinese skirts, stand out as rain.


    The man is a white and fat man who looks about 30 years old... But judging from his appearance, the man''s life should be very good and moist.


    Cultivation... Of course, golden elixir!


    If Jiang Ting were here, he would surely find that this man and fan Bowen are not only similar in shape, but also similar in appearance!


    He is fan Bowen''s father, fan Weiran!


    The name sounds mediocre. Cultivation is probably nothing in the realm of golden elixir, but its status is not low at all.


    Fan Weiran''s cultivation and strength may be nothing in the golden elixir realm... But what Fan Weiran is good at is not fighting, but alchemy.


    He''s from Danfeng.


    He has great attainments in alchemy.


    Yuze didn''t open his mouth. He sat quietly, as if he were in a trance or thinking.


    And fan Weiran, glancing at the others, whispered: "recently, magic cultivation and black feather pavilion have gone too far. I don''t know if any Taoist friends are willing to return a bright future with fan."


    The sound is very low.


    But the faces of all the people here suddenly sank... Fan Weiran said not whether to make a move, but who wants to make a move with him!

 Chapter 3198

    Although fan Weiran''s voice was very low, all the people here looked heavy... Because what Fan Weiran said was not to discuss whether to do it, but who would do it with him.


    Obviously, fan Weiran has decided.


    After a while, the old man who first opened his mouth smiled bitterly: "why so anxious."


    Fan Weiran''s fat face showed a little smile: "my son is dead."


    That smile, smile, very penetrating.


    Without waiting for an answer, fan Weiran spoke again with a low voice: "I''m not as skilled as a man. I deserve to die. I haven''t been seen through by the evil cultivation. I can only blame him for his waste... But I''m such a son!"


    Obviously, in fan Weiran''s opinion, although fan Bowen died unjustly... But if he died, he was dead. Whether he was secretly attacked or ambushed, he couldn''t see through and fell in the trap. As long as there was no golden elixir, he would die if he didn''t have enough chance.


    After all, the immortal cultivation world is the law of the jungle, which gives full play to the law of the jungle. Especially now, Heiyu Pavilion and demon cultivation are fighting against zishuang gate.


    However... He can see through, doesn''t mean he will be indifferent.


    Fan Bowen''s death is well deserved.


    He deserved revenge.


    The others looked, and the old man said, "it''s too early... Now, it''s not the time."


    The golden elixir is nothing, but in this case, once the golden elixir is released, it represents the spread of war.


    Fan Weiran''s move means that next, whether it is zishuang gate, Qiushui Pavilion, Heiyu Pavilion and demon Xiu, they will enter the golden elixir realm to fight.


    Fan Weiran''s voice suddenly became cold: "I''ve been practicing pills for zongmen for so many years, and I can be regarded as worthy of the past kindness of zongmen. Since you don''t want to, I''ll quit zishuangmen."


    After that, fan Weiran got up directly and was about to leave.


    The old man hurried to say, "the boy fan Bowen is not necessarily dead. Wu Peng and the news from Qiushui pavilion are just that fan Bowen disappeared with the self explosion of those seriously injured disciples... You are too old to learn from Lei gang."


    Lei Gang, who pretended to be mute, said angrily: "old man, you''re wrong. Although I like little fat man very much... However, his cultivation is there. He needs to burn blood essence to escape from the weakening and self explosion of the range even building three floors of the foundation. With the cultivation of little fat man..."


    The old man frowned and tilted his head: "Yuze fairy?"


    Yuze shrugged but didn''t speak. I don''t know what she thought.


    Lei Gang stretched: "old man, vote. You''re not tired after tossing so much."


    Voting... The old man''s mood tightened quietly.


    Voting is simple, but... The probability will make fan Weiran cold.


    Fan Weiran''s accomplishments are nothing but... Fan Weiran has great attainments in alchemy. At least 30% of the pills of purple frost sect are made by fan Weiran or his disciples!


    "There''s no need to discuss. Wei Ran didn''t leave Zong for the first time, but came here to discuss. He''s already thinking about the overall situation of Zong... Lei Gang, and Yuze, you go with him." a voice from somewhere suddenly sounded here.


    His voice was calm as if he had no feelings.


    "OK." Lei Gang immediately got up. His burly body made bursts of "pa pa", and many bones seemed to start moving.


    Fan Weiran''s eyes suddenly rejoiced.


    Yuze frowned, but shook his head: "I want to stay at Maple Leaf peak."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­.


    Qinghong is a dangerous place. I don''t know how deep it is. There are places where monsters build the foundation.


    Jiang Ting hides his figure and shuttles through the jungle.


    He has entered this dangerous place for more than half a year.


    According to his estimation, he was afraid that he would soon cross the dangerous place of Qinghong. During this period, in order to avoid exposure, he didn''t kill any monster and tried his best to hide his body.


    As for Xia Houping and others, he didn''t know whether they left. He only knew that he couldn''t see beyond the dangerous place at the moment.


    Another leap for a while, Jiang Ting stopped: "unexpectedly, beyond this dangerous place, it is the ocean..."


    He could not see the sea for the time being, but sometimes he could smell the saltiness of the sea.


    It''s very light. If it weren''t for his cultivation, he couldn''t even notice it.


    I don''t know where the sea is... If he continues at the current speed, I''m afraid he can see the sea in a month or two at most.


    Whispering, Jiang Ting took out an array disk and turned it into a hidden array.


    Then he took out a piece of silver paper from the storage bag... The silver paper was shaking constantly.


    This is the silver paper he got from zongmen when he took the exploration task. He used up two and left one.


    Now there is a sudden change... There can be no movement for no reason. Perhaps the news of being ambushed has been returned or even confirmed, so zongmen doesn''t know who, and somehow suddenly thinks of him?


    The mind reads thousands of things, but Jiang Ting''s action is not slow. A wisp of mana rushes into silver paper.


    After half a breath.


    The mana in Jiang Ting''s body was immediately extracted by silver paper, nearly half of which was huge. Then the paper crane instantly turned into a paper crane, and there was no wind.


    "Jiangting." Yuze''s voice sounded instantly... Until the sound fell, Yuze''s appearance condensed in the flame.


    Jiang Ting arched his hand slightly: "I''ve seen martial uncle Yuze."


    Although his salute cannot be seen through the flame... However, the subtle changes of his body can be seen clearly.


    Yuze didn''t talk nonsense. He asked directly, "no more miles. Where are you now?"


    "Hui Shibo, my disciple is in the dangerous place of Qinghong at the moment."


    After that, Jiang Ting asked again, "elder martial uncle, but elder martial brother Wu Peng and elder martial sister Ye Shiyu have returned to zongmen? Zongmen also learned of Gu Ya''s betrayal?"


    "Well, they''re back."


    Yuze nodded first and then frowned slightly: "Qinghong is dangerous... Are you still in Qiushui pavilion? Please."


    Jiang Ting pretended to be puzzled: "martial uncle, what''s the matter?"


    Yuze took a deep look and then opened his mouth: "a few days ago, the news of Ye Shiyu and Wu Peng''s return to the sect, Gu Ya''s betrayal and the news that the escort team was almost destroyed were confirmed. Fan Weiran, the elder of Danfeng, was very angry. The sect took the lead. The three elders of Jindan left. In less than five days, Heiyu Pavilion and demon cultivation were uprooted."


    Jiang Ting was slightly stunned and responded: "elder fan is the father of younger martial brother fan Bowen?"


    "Yes, fan Weiran has only one son. He has been trained for many years, but he was killed..." at last, Yuze shook his head and didn''t speak.


    Jiang Ting can also understand... The stronger the strength of a person who practices, the less likely it is to have future generations.


    Let''s go back to the refining realm.


    Under normal circumstances, unless they are obsessed with the affairs in the house for a long time, most of them have only one son... It is normal that there is only one son in the realm of golden elixir.


    There are few children who have the talent of cultivation and can inherit their family property.


    After all, the combination of immortals and immortals does not mean that future generations must be able to practice.

 Chapter 3199

    Jiang Ting also understands Yuze''s words... The combination of immortals and immortals does not mean that future generations must have talent for cultivation. Even if they do, talent is not necessarily good.


    And fan Weiran, it was not easy to cultivate his children, but he was suddenly killed


    A moment later, Jiang Ting was surprised: "the golden elixir realm?"


    You know, at the moment, his safety depends entirely on whether it is the black feather pavilion or the devil cultivation. The golden elixir will not appear at all... Now, fan Weiran and other sect strongmen have uprooted the black feather Pavilion in the purple frost gate from the devil cultivation stronghold.


    It seems that both Moxiu and Heiyu pavilion have been severely damaged... In fact, it is not so.


    The base camp of Heiyu Pavilion is not in the territory of zishuangmen at all. The base camp of demon Xiu is also in the East desert.


    Even if they are uprooted, as long as Heiyu Pavilion and demon Xiu are willing, they can replenish their manpower at any time.


    Importantly, the golden elixir of the purple frost gate, when it was shot, was still a thunder blow that wiped out the black feather Pavilion and demon Xiu.


    In this case... I''m afraid the next fight is not to build the foundation, but the battle at the golden elixir level.


    In other words... Next, whether it''s the black feather pavilion or the devil cultivation, it''s likely that the strong man of the golden elixir will deal with him... He only built the third floor of the foundation, but he can''t even beat the sixth floor of the foundation. How can he beat the golden elixir?


    Foundation building and golden elixir are two different levels.


    "It seems that you guessed."


    Yuze was relieved, and then ordered: "if your whereabouts have not been exposed, you will temporarily hide in the dangerous place of Qinghong. If you have been exposed, leave secretly as soon as possible. With the hatred of the devil for you, there must be a golden elixir to the dangerous place."


    Jiang Ting''s face was silent: "elder martial uncle, is the green rainbow dangerous place near the sea? I''m going to cross the green rainbow dangerous place. After leaving, I''ll return to my ancestry immediately."


    The confrontation at the golden elixir level is not something he can participate in as a foundation builder.


    Yuze thought for a moment and shook his head slightly: "the dangerous place of Qinghong is not completely close to the sea... However, the sea can''t be close. In the sea, there are endless demons in the foundation building area. Even the Jindan area demons are not rare. There is no cultivation in the infant area, and there is no qualification to step into the sea."


    Jiang Ting''s face was frozen quietly... Can''t you go to the sea?


    Doesn''t it mean that he will turn around next?


    Yuze suddenly said: "the time is coming... Don''t get close to the sea. If your hiding place is exposed, leave immediately. Don''t turn back to the sect door. With your cultivation, you can''t come back now. You can go to dari Shengzong, Tu Xing gate and refining demon Pavilion for shelter..."


    Before he finished, the paper crane flashed some sparks and disappeared quietly.


    The time for the paper crane to send a message is limited.


    At first, Yuze spent a lot of time explaining the changes of the situation. As a result, the paper crane burned clean before Yuze could be arranged completely.


    What is left to Jiang Ting is an extremely difficult situation.


    The direction of the sea can''t go any further... There are many monsters in the sea. His concealment can''t hide the perception of Jindan monsters. Now the road in front of him can only turn around.


    But Xia Houping is still blocking the road!


    Even, I don''t know when, I''m afraid there will be Jindan coming to Qinghong to support Xia Houping.


    "I thought it was a way to live, but I didn''t expect..." with a whisper, Jiang Ting bit his teeth and turned to the road when he came, breaking the air quickly.


    This time, the movement is not low.


    Walk with the sword! At a low altitude of less than half a Zhang, Yujian flies!


    "Roar..." an endless stream of monsters began to roar and roar.


    Jiang Ting ignored it. He needs to go back as soon as possible... Once the delay is too long, once the golden elixir realm comes


    Fortunately, with the existence of the hidden Qi technique, although he made a lot of noise, unless the monster perceives it closely or sees it with his eyes, he doesn''t know that Jiangting is human.


    The speed of flight and ground gallop is completely incomparable.


    When he came here, it took him nearly four months to get here from the periphery. During this period, he was extremely careful, with little movement and noise, and did not attract the attention of any monster.


    But this low altitude flight... Wherever he passed, as long as it was a normal monster, he found him, but he couldn''t accurately feel his breath.


    Therefore, along the way, chickens flying and dogs jumping, many monsters began to fight each other actively or passively.


    In less than ten days, Jiangting returned to the center of Qinghong dangerous place... Probably the center?


    It was where he picked the Dragon feather flowers before him.


    I can''t see beyond the danger.


    Jiang Ting looked back and saw the collision of countless monsters behind him, and the convergence magic tools began to pass through again... This time, he was not flying. Under the breath of convergence, he accelerated as much as possible.


    It may be lucky, or it may be a good way to restrain his breath. After crossing the center, he didn''t disturb any monster.


    Soon arrived, cold pool.


    Well, it''s the bottom of the cold pool where he came to Qinghong dangerous place last time to deal with ice snow toad and obtain ice flame and fire beads.


    Xia Houping''s people didn''t find him or didn''t go into the depths of the danger... Anyway, he didn''t see anyone for the time being.


    With the killing of cold ice snow toad, this basin is now occupied by other monsters... However, the monsters occupied do not like the cold pool, but in other places.


    I can sense the breath. I don''t know what monster it is. Jiang Ting doesn''t want to expose his body.


    Looking around, Jiang Ting''s mana poured into the tiger hairpin.


    Suddenly, the blue tiger appeared and shrouded the river court.


    "I hope there is another cave in the cold pool, or there is no danger. Whether it can be safe next depends on the cold pool." with a whisper, Jiang Ting jumped directly into the cold pool.


    Last time he entered the cold pool, although he took away the ice flame and fire beads, he did not carefully explore the cold pool. He just felt that there might be other secrets in the cold pool. Otherwise, the water in the cold pool could not have such a low temperature.


    At the moment, he still thinks so... You don''t see, even if you lose the ice flame and fire beads, the cold pool is still the cold pool!


    When he went downstream, the sachet given by bean sprouts kept surging around his waist.


    The sachet he had put in the storage bag... He took it out when he chose to return before, so that he could hide his identity in case the breath was detected by demon Xiu or black feather Pavilion gold pill.


    In short, it is a hindhand in case.


    Soon he sank to the bottom of the cold pool.


    The blue phantom tiger emits blue light to illuminate the bottom of the cold pool... Nothing is found.


    Compared with the last exploration, his cultivation is higher this time, and the magic weapon is not magic, but tiger hairpin... The consumption of exploring the cold pool is reduced by countless.


    After his exploration, the bottom of the cold pool should be an irregular circle with a diameter of more than ten feet.


    There are only mud and stones at the bottom. Nothing else was found.


    It may be that there are no other miracles in the cold pool, or it may be that he can''t be aware of his current cultivation.

 Chapter 3200

    After exploring the bottom of the cold pool once, Jiang Ting found that there was nothing in the cold pool... Maybe there were no other miracles, or he could not be aware of his current cultivation.


    Although he was not sure what it was, Jiang Ting did not waste time and went up directly.


    Soon, he returned to the ground.


    Entering the cold pool, back and forth time plus exploration... It takes less than half an hour, mana consumption, 30% effect.


    He has a spirit stone that can replenish mana at any time. As long as he is not exposed and enters the cold pool, he can hide for a long time.


    Standing by the cold pool, looking at the unchanged sky, Jiang Ting''s eyes are full of thinking.


    The cold pool is safe or dangerous.


    Because if he enters the cold pool... The cold pool itself has the effect of isolating his mind. Unless he is face to face, if he goes deep into the cold pool, even in the golden elixir realm, he can''t find him.


    However, because of this, the cold pool also seems very dangerous... If there is a golden elixir searching in a dangerous place and finding a place where the mind is difficult to penetrate, does that golden elixir ignore it or close to it and search carefully?


    It''s hard to say whether it''s safe or dangerous.


    Somewhere else?


    There is no hiding place!


    Jiangting doesn''t have a map of the dangerous place of Qinghong. Where can we find a place to escape... The only known place to escape is the cold pool that has been here once and can block God''s thoughts!


    As for Yuze''s words, hide and leave immediately... If you can leave, how can Jiangting still be in the dangerous place of Qinghong?


    Xia Houping is likely to block the outside with people, and even the people in Heiyu Pavilion may not know where to hide and search... Really leave. Once exposed, I''m afraid there will be no chance to return.


    After deep thinking for a long time, Jiang Ting smiled dumbly: "now, where''s the choice..."


    He is not familiar with the dangerous place of Qinghong, so he can only find a place to hide and avoid being found by the mind of Jindan territory... Unless he leaves the dangerous place of Qinghong, if not, the whole dangerous place, where he can hide now, will only be a cold pool.


    This place is dangerous, but it is also the only choice now.


    On the other hand, there are monsters entrenched not far away... Xia Houping can''t guess. He hides in the cold pool very close to the monsters.


    In the end, we can only do our best to listen to fate.


    Thinking of this, Jiang Ting calmed down and meditated beside the cold pool to restore his mana.


    If others can only tremble at the moment and pray to God that their luck will not be too low.


    But Jiang Ting... He has already seen through all this. Since he has done his best, even if he is still found in the end, no wonder.


    The monster occupying the basin has never found Jiangting and has never been close to the cold pool.


    About a day later.


    Jiang Ting, who was still meditating, suddenly felt creepy... Suddenly opened his eyes, but there was no change around.


    The monster occupying the basin has not moved.


    The monsters of the surrounding mountains are still there.


    Well, the strong man in the unknown golden elixir realm with the help of Xia Houping, who can lead to the sudden outbreak of his intuition, is here.


    "It''s so fast. If I had a little delay before..." whispered, Jiang Ting didn''t want to, so he plunged into the cold pool and dived quickly.


    Under the control of mana, the surface of the cold pool didn''t even have half a ripple.


    sky.


    About ten minutes later.


    A stream of light came from outside the dangerous place and cut through the sky. After a while, it flew to the top of the mountain where the Dragon feather flower grew before.


    When the streamer disappears, a flying boat is exposed.


    Xia Houping took several people in the flying boat... And around Xia Houping, there was a man who was neither black feather Pavilion nor demon cultivation.


    Accomplishments, golden elixir... If Jiang Ting hadn''t sneaked into the cold pool, if Jiang Ting was face-to-face, he would be able to recognize him. He was a blood one who had appeared in the evil dragon square before.


    After the flying boat appeared, the terrifying golden elixir spread wildly.


    Countless monsters that lingjiangting and Xia Houping were extremely afraid of shrank on the ground, trembling, and a few fled directly to the distance. No monsters dared to try to get close all the time.


    They went straight into the center, but no monster dared to block the way. It was also because of the pressure of the golden elixir!


    Xia Houping looked around and said, "master Xueyi, did you find him?"


    After half a breath, the blood shook his head slightly: "no one."


    He really didn''t find anyone... He didn''t find anyone in this dangerous place at all, only countless monsters.


    As for the cold pool... He saw it, but he was too lazy to get close.


    He suddenly took Xia Houping into the dangerous place. He didn''t believe that Jiang Ting''s cultivation could find it in advance... Although the cold pool had the effect of weakening his mind, it didn''t move.


    If Jiang Ting hurriedly entered the cold pool, the residual movement could not hide from him.


    Another thing, there is a monster near the cold pool... Jiang Ting was hiding next to the monster to avoid hunting. Don''t you know if you want to die?


    Of course, the most important thing is his self-confidence... He doesn''t believe that a small ant on the third floor of Jiangting can hide under his eyelids.


    Xia Houping did not know so much: "will it still be deeper?"


    "Just go and have a look." Xueyi didn''t say much, waved gently, and the flying boat continued to go deep at an extremely terrible speed.


    Where they passed, no monster dared to make a noise or attack. They all fell on the ground and trembled.


    Before long, the blood suddenly stopped.


    What appeared in front of them was a dense forest that spread widely.


    Standing in the sky, you can clearly see that many places in the dense forest are stained with a lot of blood, many trees and the ground have been damaged.


    Xia Houping''s eyes lit up: "there was a big area near here. There was a war before!"


    After careful observation, Xueyi found that there were many monster bones and many seriously injured monster bones nearby.


    Soon he came to the conclusion: "the areas of war should have appeared more than ten days ago... Monsters can''t fight on such an unwise large scale for no reason, unless there is a change."


    "More than ten days ago..."


    After thinking for a while, Xia Houping said, "twenty days ago, the purple frost gate suddenly sent the golden elixir realm to pull out the disciples of the devil''s way and the black feather Pavilion... It is likely that someone sent a letter to Jiang Ting during this period to inform him that the golden elixir realm has intervened in the war."


    "It seems that the killing of monsters in this area was caused by his panic." a base building demon said.


    "Whether it is or not, we''ll see." Xia Houping turned his wrist and took out a mask still stained with blood.


    The mana surged, and the mask fell to the ground in an instant. It turned into a towering blood mist and began to spread... At least, it spread for tens of feet.


    In the blood mist, colorful.


    Blood shook his head and said, "there are many demons and beasts fighting here, blood rain, and the smell is confused... Although your magic tools are good, they can''t be explored. Even me, the area below that has gone through fierce fighting, can''t feel the residual smell."

 Chapter 3201

    In the face of Xia Houping''s move, Xueyi didn''t stop it, but shook his head slightly afterwards. It also said that after fierce fighting in the lower area, the breath was confused. Even in the golden elixir realm, he couldn''t feel the residual breath.


    Xia Houping''s face was slightly stiff.


    Blood waved: "go ahead and have a look."


    After that, the flying boat flashed and rushed out in an instant... But in 30 seconds, it reached the deepest battle area.


    If Jiang Ting is here, he will surely find that the place they observe at the moment is that he gives up moving forward and chooses the place where he returns.


    Also because he chose to return there, the movement was not small. As a result, he was attacked by monsters for the first time. However, there was no war, only the battlefield attacked by monsters in a small range.


    Blood observed for a while and said, "I don''t know the breath of Jiangting. Check it."


    Xia Houping nodded and then threw out the bloody mask.


    Suddenly, the blood fog began to spread again, and the colorful brilliance continued to flow.


    Different from before, this time, there was a faint white fog.


    Xia Houping jumped off the ground in an instant.


    He felt it for a while and clenched his fist subconsciously: "this is the breath of Jiangting!"


    "It seems that we can find the little mouse right away." blood smiled at the corners of his mouth.


    The terrible spirit belonging to the golden elixir realm spread.


    After half a breath, Xueyi''s face was stunned quietly.


    Xia Houping asked in an instant, "how''s Xueyi?"


    Blood looked up and opened his mouth for a long time: "the breath ends here... I think there is only one possibility."


    Xia Houping''s expression suddenly sank: "what''s possible?"


    At the bottom of my heart, I feel rather bad.


    As soon as blood heard the speech, he pondered for a while and whispered: "Jiang Ting got the news and knew that there would be a golden pill. He was in a panic... But he didn''t want to. There were too many monsters. After escaping here, he was swallowed by a monster."


    Xia Houping frowned: "so dead?"


    Intuition told him that Jiang Ting could not be so unbearable... If he was so unbearable, he was defeated by Jiang Ting again and again, wouldn''t he be even more unbearable?


    Whether the truth is true or not, he won''t believe it! Well, it''s about his dignity!


    After a long silence, Xia Houping took back his mask: "maybe there is another possibility."


    Xueyi didn''t care: "tell me."


    "When he was here, a strong person of the purple frost gate sent him a letter to inform him of the spread of the war. He also knew from the mouth of the strong person of the purple frost gate that if he continued to go deep, he would encounter the sea, and the sea could not be entered without a child."


    After a pause, Xia Houping clenched his fist: "therefore, in a panic, he can only turn around immediately... Maybe he left smoothly, or he was killed by a monster somewhere."


    "In that case... It''s not impossible."


    Pondering for a while, the blood waved: "we''ll just go back and have a look."


    He didn''t want to argue with Xia Houping... The mana surged and pulled Xia Houping back to the flying boat, and the flying boat turned again.


    Under the terrible speed, Jiang Ting flew away at low altitude for five days, and it took less than half an hour to do it.


    Here, too, is the last place where monsters fight on the way back.


    Seeing this, Xia Houping immediately left the flying boat, threw out his mask and began to explore... He found out other smells.


    However, before he could speak, the blood whispered: "there is no smell of Jiangting, only a woman''s smell. It should be the poor man affected."


    "..." Xia Houping was stunned.


    Indeed, although there is breath here, it is not the breath of Jiangting at all.


    Moreover, Xueyi is the peak of the golden elixir realm. Even if Jiangting can disguise the breath, it can''t hide it from Xueyi... After all, Xueyi has sensed the breath of Jiangting before.


    In other words... Is Jiang Ting really dead? I don''t know which monster killed in the area?


    Just, how can this be!


    Jiang Ting died at the hands of monsters so ridiculously?


    So, as the young master of the great evil way, what is he who has been defeated by Jiang Tingzhi three or four times?


    He inherited the surname of Xia Hou. He is Xia Houping, the young master of the endless devil road in the East desert, the only son of the devil Road, and the top Tianjiao of the devil road!


    He was defeated by Jiang Ting three times and four times. As a result, Jiang Ting died ridiculously at the hands of monsters... If it was spread, he might be completely reduced to a laughing stock.


    The more he thought, the more angry Xia Houping was: "how, you can!"


    Endless black fog spread, and the evil spirit was strong.


    Blood one eye, quietly one squint... Xia Houping''s heart, something''s wrong.


    If it''s someone else, he doesn''t care.


    However, Xia Houping is the little master of the evil way after all, and it is related to Yin Li... If not, he is a strong man at the top of the golden elixir. Will he change his face and work for Xia Houping under the pseudonym of blood?


    Thinking of this, the blood said: "he doesn''t have to die seriously. Maybe he hid in other places by means of golden cicada shelling... He can''t leave from the sea. He must have to return the same way and send someone to guard outside. If he wants to come, he can wait until Jiang Ting appears sooner or later."


    "Thoroughly investigate the whole Qinghong dangerous place with your mind! Turn over every suspicious place, I don''t believe it and can''t find him!" Xia Houping suddenly looked up with countless blood in his eyes.


    Xueyi didn''t promise: "this is the territory of Qiushui Pavilion. If you delay here for too long, I''m afraid it will be troublesome if you are noticed by Qiushui Pavilion."


    In fact, as long as he is not close to the sea and thoroughly investigates the mountains, it is not difficult for blood. As long as it takes some time, he can search all the dangerous places of Qinghong once.


    Just... Blood one, not magic repair!


    In Xueyi''s opinion, nine times out of ten Jiang Ting has died in the mouth of monsters, so he can''t find anyone even if he searches carefully. The so-called search is just a waste of time.


    If he is a demon monk, he may not mind searching for the face of Xia Houping, the little master of the devil way, and the master of the devil way standing behind Xia Houping.


    However, he is not a demon, but a man from Heiyu Pavilion! He helped Xia Houping anonymously according to the order of Heiyu Pavilion, but he was only helping, not to be a servant for the young master of the devil''s way!


    When Xia Houping looked up again, his eyes were red again.


    Blood a calm response.


    After a while, Xia Hou''s face returned to calm: "also, this is not a safe place. It''s already an adventure for you to come here alone... In this case, you leave first. Now I can''t use my strength to deal with the purple frost gate. I''ll hide in this dangerous place and see if I can find other clues."


    Look, reappear some evil spirits of the past.


    "Can." the blood nodded and turned into dunguang and left alone.


    When Dun Guang was far away, Xia Houping looked around and said, "it''s so easy to die... Why, I don''t believe it..."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Cold pool.


    "Hua la..." with the sound of some water, Jiang Ting appeared on the surface of the cold pool, and the blue fierce tiger condensed by the tiger hairpin blocked the water of the cold pool for him.

 Chapter 3202

    I don''t know how long later, Jiang Ting returned to the water from under the cold pool, and the blue tiger condensed by the tiger hairpin began to disperse.


    At the moment of complete dispersion, Jiang Ting also left the cold pool and stood on the ground without dripping water.


    Take a look around the calm: "it should be safe for the time being."


    He could feel that although the spirit of the monster occupying the basin was somewhat depressed, it was rapidly recovering... The unknown golden elixir should have left.


    I haven''t searched the cold pool. Good luck.


    Although he didn''t know why the golden elixir was so careless, he didn''t bother to think.


    Now want to think, is to continue to hide, or leave.


    After thinking for a while, Jiang Ting sat on the ground and began to meditate... Here, I can''t leave for the time being.


    If Xia Houping were still outside, wouldn''t he be caught in the net when he went out?


    Anyway, he has a long life now... It''s nothing to delay a few years or decades here. Safety is important.


    And if you leave, where can you go? Now, the three sides of Heiyu Pavilion, Qiushui Pavilion and zishuang gate have started a scuffle... And there are golden elixirs.


    It''s too far to go back to zishuang gate, and his head of Jiangting is too valuable... It''s better to continue hiding in the dangerous place of Qinghong and go back after the war between zishuang gate and demon cultivation is over.


    Now that the golden elixir has been shot, it''s not far from the old monster Huaying... As long as the battle in Huaying territory is won or lost, the war will almost be over.


    At this point, Jiang Ting quietly waved and arranged a hidden Dharma array in the cold pool to meditate silently, restore mana and practice.


    If there is any change, he can instantly remove the array and hide in the cold pool at any time.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­..


    Spring goes and autumn comes, and the stars change.


    In the twinkling of an eye, time is like a white horse. Twenty years of time is fleeting.


    Qinghong is a dangerous place, a cold pool, about forty feet away.


    "Bang... Bang... Bang..." with a heavy sound of footsteps, a monster slowly left in the direction of the cold pool.


    The monster is six legged and about four feet long. It looks similar to a centipede, but it doesn''t touch its feet as much as a centipede. I don''t know what kind of monster it is. It has the smell of building four floors of the foundation.


    The huge figure makes the ground vibrate slightly every time you lift your feet.


    Soon, the monster was ten feet away from the cold pool... The monster looked at the cold pool with three eagerness and seven fear.


    It seems that I want to get close to and enter the cold pool, but I''m afraid of something.


    Hesitated for a while, the monster''s eyes showed a lot of irritability, and six feet unconsciously crossed the ground... The ground shook more and more frequently.


    Next to the cold pool.


    "Hoo..." with a breath, Jiang Ting opened his eyes in an instant.


    His body is shaking too... It''s not him shaking, but the ground shaking.


    After opening his eyes, he saw the unknown monster not far away, but the monster didn''t find him.


    Besides, there is no difference between this neighborhood and before he closed.


    "Unexpectedly, twenty years." after looking at it clearly, Jiang Ting shook his head slightly and whispered.


    Before, he was not sure whether Xia Houping was outside. Therefore, he chose to temporarily shut down here. Except for a wisp of mind used to prevent accidents, all other minds focused on meditation and practice.


    Also because of deep cultivation, the body temporarily loses its perception of time.


    If it had not been for the monster''s sudden approach and the trembling of the ground, he might not have been awakened, but would have been practicing all the time.


    After thinking for a while, Jiang Ting''s mind sensed his body silently... Because of this perception, Jiang Ting immediately shook his head slightly.


    Twenty years of seclusion is very long for this life.


    He was only in his twenties before he closed the door, but at this time, he was in his forties and about to turn 50.


    The harvest of seclusion... It''s disgusting.


    Before closing, he built three floors of the foundation. Now, he still builds three floors of the foundation.


    Although the mana is better than that before closing... The entry is limited, and they can''t even reach the third level peak.


    Sure enough, it is of little use for Jiang Ting''s talent to concentrate on retreat and hard cultivation.


    The total amount of Shouyuan at the foundation building level is 400 years... In the past 20 years, the progress is so small. If you simply shut down and practice hard, even if the cultivation deadline comes, I''m afraid he can''t break through the sixth floor of the foundation building.


    "Sure enough, if you want to enter the country, you still need the assistance of Tiancai and Dibao. Making cars behind closed doors is not suitable for me." with a whisper, Jiang Ting also got up quietly.


    For twenty years, I think the fight between purple frost door and demon Xiu has ended.


    The most important thing is that Xia Houping can''t stay out of the danger... It''s time to go out. If Xia Houping still stays out, Jiang Ting has no choice.


    "Roar!" the monster still staring at the cold pool seemed to notice something, suddenly looked at the direction of hiding the array and roared.


    "His body is getting rusty, so it''s time to move." Jiang Ting doesn''t think so. He waves to remove the array... Of course, he also adds hidden Qi to himself.


    Although he wants to fight the monster in front of him, he is not ready to constantly reveal his breath... Restrain his breath. Other monsters may not find him a human.


    If you don''t converge, you will be besieged.


    "Human?" the voice of the monster was full of uncertainty.


    The distance between Jiangting and the monster is too close. Even if Jiangting uses the hidden Qi technique, when the array is lifted, the exposed breath is also captured by the monster.


    With a flick of his finger, Jiang Ting''s son and mother blade flew out: "you guessed right. As a reward, I''ll send you to die."


    His present wealth can be described as very poor... The spirit stones all over his body don''t add up to a thousand.


    Before he closed the door, he took out all the spirit stones and put them around him. Unconsciously, he absorbed them all... Now he is about to leave. The first thing he has to do is to inquire about the news.


    If you want to inquire about the news, you will go to Fangshi. You also need money.


    He didn''t even have a place to inquire about the news if he didn''t kill a few monsters to exchange the body for money.


    Looking at the attacking sub blade, the monster suddenly half stood up: "roar!"


    Immediately, the front four limbs patted towards the sub blade.


    "BAM BAM..." all the sub blades were blown away.


    The child and mother blades are still lower... Although as a complete set of magic tools, their power is close to that of high-level magic tools, high-level magic tools are nothing in the confrontation between the three and four layers of the foundation.


    Although Zi Ren was hit and flew, Jiang Ting didn''t care.


    Recall the child blade. The child blade and the mother blade are combined into a huge sword and cut off at the monster''s head. The speed is very fast... The distance is too close and the monster''s warning is too big. In this case, the monster can''t avoid the sword at all.


    If it''s a normal sub blade, the monster probably doesn''t care. After all, it''s difficult for the sub blade to break the defense.


    But after condensing into a giant sword, how dare monsters resist positively?


    "Roar!" with a roar, suddenly, countless vines suddenly broke through the earth in front of the monster. The fastest growing vines have been wound towards the giant sword.

 Chapter 3203

    Facing the irresistible giant sword, the monster immediately controlled the growth of countless vines and began to fight back.


    "It''s a monster with wood attribute. No wonder you want to get close to the cold pool. After all, aquatic wood..." muttered, but Jiang Ting''s action was not slow. With a wave, snow crystal silk also flew out in an instant.


    However, different from safety, Xuejing silk was directly transformed into a huge fishing net close to five feet, and shrouded in the monster.


    Seeing that the situation was wrong, the monster hurried to climb to other places... Although it was crawling on the ground, it was extremely fast.


    "As soon as you read it, a hundred flowers will bloom." Jiang Ting''s hands were sealed and whispered.


    Lotus blossoms.


    He is not interested in fighting with monsters for a long time. It''s better to explode and kill as soon as possible, and then leave quickly... Because he needs the corpse of monsters, the sword array can''t be used.


    Well, you can only use magic.


    At the same time, it controls the child and mother blades, snow crystal silk and magic... Even Jiang Ting can''t bear it.


    Dozens of phantoms rushed towards the monster in all directions.


    "Boom..." the giant sword and vine have been handed over, and xuejingsi is still falling.


    "Roar!" looking at dozens of phantoms coming, the monster''s ferocious huge mouth opened, and dozens of wood emerged out of thin air and hit the phantoms.


    The wisdom of the monster is really not low. Every phantom has a wood to block it.


    Unfortunately, it underestimates the power of magic.


    With a bang, as soon as the wood collided with the phantom, the wood was crushed.


    Then in the stunned vision of the monster, dozens of phantoms hit the monster one after another... Suddenly, the skin was torn, the blood hole or something, and the bone was deeply visible.


    The huge impact force makes the monster fly directly... The snow crystal silk fishing net falls right here and envelops the monster.


    "Roar!" the shrouded monster began to struggle.


    "Hum!" Jiang Ting snorted coldly, and the mana in his body poured out like money... Xuejing silk tightened in an instant.


    The sharp silk thread was quietly closed, and then the monster was hoisted into the air... No matter how the monster struggled, it could not escape the fishing net.


    Because of being trapped, the vine controlled by the monster suddenly lost its support and turned into fly ash.


    The giant sword was castrated and hit the monster''s head with one sword... Cut in more than half.


    flesh and blood flying in all directions.


    "Roar..." the trapped monster wailed, and countless pain appeared in his eyes.


    Jiang Ting''s mana gushed out to restore the giant sword power: "not dead yet?"


    The monster that could not escape was soon cut off by the giant sword, and those who died could not die again.


    The war is over, and there is no time for five interest.


    "Roar..."


    "Roar..."


    The monsters on the four sides of the mountain just noticed some fluctuations and roared.


    "This snow crystal silk fruit is very useful to deal with the monster with large volume." Jiang Ting waved the monster''s body into the storage bag, and his eyes showed a smile.


    Small monster, difficult to stop!


    But a monster with huge volume... As long as his mana is enough and the cultivation gap is not large, he can turn snow crystal silk into a fishing net and completely lay the victory.


    This snow crystal silk is bought without loss.


    Of course, Jiang Ting can do this. If someone else... The mind to maintain the consumption of snow crystal silk is not low. Where is there enough mind to control other magic weapons?


    Moreover, magic weapons or spells are needed to prevent monsters from escaping from the range of Xuejing silk fishing net... Although Xuejing silk is easy to use, it also depends on who uses it.


    Collect the body well. Jiang Ting didn''t stay, but quickly left towards the dangerous place.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­.


    Evil dragon square.


    A shop close to the periphery that deals in seal characters.


    A woman dressed in purple, followed by two maids, left the shop... Looking carefully, it''s striking that she once met Jiang Ting, Yun Yuer.


    The shopkeeper followed him and said with a smile, "Miss Yun, take your time."


    Yun Yuer shook his head: "shopkeeper, remember to pay on time before the next tax."


    "It''s not that I went home a few days ago. I lost some time..." the shopkeeper smiled.


    Yun yu''er didn''t answer and took two maids to speed up.


    Just a few steps away, Yun Yuer''s face suddenly coagulated and looked not far away. There was an oncoming man with a black hat and a loose black robe.


    The black robe is loose, and the hat covers the face. You can''t see the appearance, and you can''t tell whether men or women are fat or thin.


    The black robed man noticed Yun Yuer''s eyes and his body was frozen... Then he quickly recovered as usual at a speed that ordinary people couldn''t respond, as if he hadn''t seen it, continued to walk slowly and passed her.


    However, Yun yu''er turned around quietly and stared at the man in black closely. His eyes were somewhat surprised, puzzled, and uncertain.


    The two maidens became puzzled: "Miss, what''s the matter?"


    "Nothing."


    After hesitating for a while, Yun Yuer raised his feet: "you go back first. I have something else to do."


    After saying that, Yun Yuer followed the man in black and chased him.


    The two maids looked at each other, but they didn''t say anything, but left in the opposite direction of Yun Yuer... They were just the cultivation of refining Qi. Yun Yuer had to act alone. Naturally, they were not qualified to follow up.


    Yun yu''er ignored the maid, but quietly followed the man in black.


    After tracking for a while, Yun Yuer''s eyes wrinkled. She found that the man in black seemed to have found her tracking... Because the speed of the man in black suddenly accelerated and began to move forward towards some remote streets and alleys.


    Found?


    As soon as I read this, Yun Yuer is not hiding. The light body technique blessing quickly speeds up the tracking.


    The man in black didn''t look back, but quickly accelerated his pace.


    Before long, the man in black came to an alley for execution... There were no families or shops in the alley.


    No one!


    "Girl, what''s up?" when he came to the end of the dead end, the black robed man turned around and his voice was hoarse.


    Yun Yuer stood at the entrance of the dead end, his eyes narrowed slightly, a little suspicious, I don''t know what he was thinking... Of course, he was just suspicious, not worried about being found after tracking.


    Her cultivation is to build four floors of foundation!


    The man in black just built three floors!


    Next, whether she left or started, she almost occupied an absolute advantage, not to mention that the evil dragon square is a square city controlled by the cloud family. As a disciple of the cloud family, she is not afraid of anyone in this square city!


    The black robed man didn''t get a response. He was silent for a while and said, "the cloud family is also in charge of this square city. Even if the girl wants to kill people and seize treasure, she''s too anxious to do it in this square city."


    The voice is still hoarse, and I can''t tell the appearance and identity under the hat.


    "Kill and seize treasure..."


    After a pause, Yun Yuer''s eyes narrowed slightly: "are you Jiang Ting?"


    "Who is Jiangting?" the man in black robe said a little unhappily.


    "Today LAN, there are still several people who don''t know Jiang Ting''s son... It seems that it''s you. You''re not dead yet." Yun Yuer raised his feet and entered the alley.


    Seeing this, the man in black robe was silent for a while. When Yun Yuer was close to a foot, he raised his hand and took off the hat... It''s not Jiang Ting, who is it!

 Chapter 3204

    When Yun Yuer approaches the black robed man, the black robed man also takes off the hat... The look under the hat is not Jiang Ting!


    After taking off the hat, Jiang Ting looked at Yun Yuer and was a little confused... He confused his breath with the green silk sachet given by bean sprouts, and hid his appearance and shape with the magic hat and the magic black robe.


    In the eyes of outsiders, his breath is male or female, and his broad black robe covers his body... In short, unless his mind is far higher than him, if not, he can''t tell whether he is male or female, fat or thin.


    Speaking of this, I have to mention that after he left the cold pool, he hid his body all the way and killed some monsters on the way.


    When he left the base building monster area, he slaughtered a lot of gas refining monsters.


    Then he came to the evil dragon square... He hid his identity, disposed of all the corpses of monsters, and replaced a lot of spirit stones, which can temporarily make up for the shortage of spirit stones.


    However, although he was happy to kill this time, it''s a pity that he can''t go to Qinghong dangerous place in a short time.


    Many base building monsters were killed on the way, but when he left, too many Qi refining monsters were killed... Monsters are not fools. His large-scale killing must have alerted many monsters.


    And monsters belong to creatures with amazing perception.


    If he dares to enter the dangerous place of Qinghong in a short time, as long as he meets with the monster, he will almost be exposed... Then the monster will definitely call friends or something.


    If he hadn''t been really shy, he wouldn''t have slaughtered a lot outside to get the body of the spirit refining monster.


    He said too far... After replacing the corpse of a monster with a spirit stone, he was going to see if he could find a place where he could sell information, or to collect information from places such as restaurants and teahouses.


    But I didn''t expect that I accidentally ran into Yun Yuer in a street... It''s just a simple collision. Unexpectedly, Yun Yuer seems to recognize him and follow him all the time.


    After he found out, he could only lead Yun Yuer here.


    When Jiang Ting was full of thoughts.


    Cloud language son''s face was stunned: "it''s really you."


    Without a word, Jiang Ting said, "is it strange that Jiang appears here?"


    This time, his original voice was used, and there was no trace. The sachet given by bean sprouts was taken back into the storage bag, and the breath also returned to its original true breath.


    Yun yu''er was stunned, then shook his head: "no wonder..."


    His face is a little strange.


    Jiang Ting looked at him and said, "I don''t know, how can you recognize Jiang?"


    In fact, he didn''t want to talk nonsense with Yun Yuer, but... For no reason, a poor man passed by and didn''t recognize it. It was difficult for him to find out the reason.


    "Intuition." before waiting for an answer, Yun Yuer added, "I just feel a little like it. I''ll come and have a look."


    "Intuition..." the corner of Jiang Ting''s mouth suddenly jerked.


    What did he say?


    Intuition... He has it, and others can have it. How to prevent it?


    The most important thing is that Yun Yuer doesn''t seem to lie... Probably not. Anyway, in his observation, Yun Yuer can''t see the appearance of lying in his eyes, face changes and other subtle movements, voice and so on.


    "I haven''t seen you for more than 20 years. The girl recognized Jiang at a glance. Jiang is really honored."


    After a pause, Jiang Ting bowed his hand slightly: "Jiang has something important to do. I''ll leave for the moment."


    Since the reason for the exposure has been known, then... It was necessary to talk nonsense with Yun Yuer again. There was no friendship between them. There was nothing to say if they continued to talk.


    Jiang Ting was just about to jump over the wall and directly cross the dead end, but Yun Yuer hurriedly stopped him.


    "Wait."


    Jiang Ting breathed: "I don''t know, what else can I do for you, girl?"


    Strictly speaking, there should be some gratitude and resentment between him and Yun Yuer, not to mention the entanglement of hatred or kindness.


    If only so.


    However, after more than 20 years, Yun Yuer recognized him by intuition... There is only one reason.


    Yun Yuer, I''ve been reading him all the time!


    Thinking day and night... Only in this way can we recognize him with a passing intuition after more than 20 years.


    Why read him?


    Because of the rescue underground?


    Or did he pocket most of the Dragon feather flowers underground?


    The former is grace, the latter is resentment!


    It''s common for immortals to be mean and ungrateful.


    Gratitude and resentment are hard to settle. Evil dragon square is the territory of the cloud family... This is not a place to stay for a long time.


    If he starts with Yun Yuer, I''m afraid there will be a big wave of cloud family disciples at most


    In short, vigilance will not do harm.


    When Jiang Ting was in a state of mind, Yun Yuer was also full of entanglement and hesitation.


    After a while.


    Cloud language son just slightly clenched his teeth and said, "you have always been in the dangerous place of Qinghong?"


    "What''s the matter?" Jiang Ting didn''t answer.


    "If I were you..."


    Hesitated for a while, Yun Yuer shook his head slightly: "if I were you, I wouldn''t leave. Now, the outside world is not safe."


    Jiang Ting looked unchanged: "why?"


    "You come with me." Yun yu''er didn''t answer, but turned around.


    Jiang Ting stood where he was, his eyes flickering... There should be no danger. His intuition didn''t respond, and he didn''t feel the danger from Yun Yuer.


    So, Yun Yuer, is it grace, not resentment?


    Yun Yuer, who came to the entrance of the alley, turned and said, "what are you stunned about?"


    "Nothing." Jiang Ting smiled and put his hat on his head and followed Yun Yuer behind him.


    Hearing the footsteps coming up behind her, Yun Yuer''s mouth showed a little smile... Her appearance is not excellent. She can only be regarded as beautiful, but it also brightened people''s eyes under those smiles.


    Passers-by in twos and threes on the street didn''t pay attention to Jiang ting with a hat and Yun Yuer with a good smile... Immortals are not mortals.


    Whether a woman is good-looking or a man is handsome... Unless the beauty reaches its limit or is extremely handsome, whether she is good-looking or not is similar to that of an immortal.


    Who is not a handsome man or a beautiful woman, except a few?


    Led by Yun Yuer, they soon stopped at a courtyard in the middle of the evil dragon square.


    "Creak..." pushed the door in.


    Yun yu''er explained: "this is a yard I bought privately in the square city. I seldom come here."


    After entering the yard, Jiang tingcai said, "girl, bring Jiang here, but what can I do for you?"


    Yun Yuer didn''t answer, but poured out mana and quietly shrouded the yard with a prohibition.


    Then she said, "take down the hat, or I''ll always feel strange looking at it."


    The voice is somewhat close.


    Jiang Ting was stunned and didn''t say anything, but he still took down the hat.


    Seeing this, Yun yu''er said, "no wonder it''s said outside that you''re dead. It turns out you haven''t returned to the purple frost door."


    "I''m dead? Who said that." Jiang Ting''s eyes picked.

 Chapter 3205

    In the face of Yun Yuer''s words, Jiang Ting''s eyes picked and did not hide his doubts.


    Yun Yuer sat in the yard, his hands supporting his chin: "what the devil said, I heard that after your master left the customs, he killed many people to be buried with you because you were dead. I don''t know whether it''s true or not."


    Jiang''s eyes suddenly rejoiced: "my master has passed the pass?"


    Taoist Qingfeng''s strength is not low. If he successfully breaks through the pass... In the future, he will have a person with strength at the peak of Tianlan as his backing. His next cultivation must be extremely smooth.


    Cloud language son hurriedly nods: "HMM."


    Then he said, "you have been in the dangerous place of Qinghong for the past 20 years?"


    "Not bad." although Yun Yuer guessed so, Jiang Ting didn''t deny it.


    The voice fell, and he opened his mouth: "girl, I don''t know, the fight between demon Xiu and purple frost door is still going on?"


    Yun yu''er nodded: "it''s still confrontation."


    Not finished yet?


    Jiang Ting looked slightly stunned, and then asked, "girl, can you tell me the situation in the past 20 years?"


    He was going to inquire in restaurants, teahouses and other places, or buy information from places where he sells information... Unexpectedly, he unexpectedly met Yun Yuer.


    Since Yun Yuer seems to have no hostility to him, you might as well ask from Yun Yuer.


    Yun yu''er nodded in an instant: "of course."


    In her words, the situation in the past 20 years gradually formed pictures in Jiang Ting''s mind.


    Originally, twenty years ago.


    Fan Weiran''s son fan Bowen was killed, which led to fan Weiran''s anger.


    Therefore, although the purple frost gate does not want to spread the war in advance... Because of the importance of fan Weiran, the purple frost gate finally chose to spread the war in advance.


    Therefore, the golden elixir of zishuang gate took action to pull up all the strongholds of demon cultivation and black feather Pavilion in zishuang gate.


    Just then, Yuze suddenly sent a letter to inform Jiang ting to take shelter.


    This is the beginning of a war.


    The golden elixir of purple frost gate... Demon Xiu and black feather Pavilion can''t admit defeat!


    After the stronghold was uprooted, Heiyu Pavilion quickly sent Jindan strongmen to start plundering the territory of zishuangmen.


    Qiushui Pavilion also sent golden elixir to zishuang gate to support... Demon Xiu, but there was no golden elixir! Even if there is something wrong with the barrier, the magic elixir can''t cross the barrier and step into the sky.


    The gold elixir of Heiyu Pavilion went to the territory of zishuangmen, and then in the territory of zishuangmen, a family fought against Qiushui Pavilion and zishuangmen. It is reasonable to say that Heiyu Pavilion must be defeated.


    But this is not the case.


    When the black feather pavilion was plundered, the devil Xiu of the East desert attacked and killed on a large scale, madly impacting the barrier of the East desert and Heming mountain.


    As a result, even if there is only the golden elixir of the black feather Pavilion family... It also has a fight with the Qiushui Pavilion and the purple frost door.


    This lasted for several years.


    Unexpectedly, the barrier of Dongmo was broken by demon cultivation


    Knowing nothing about zishuang gate and Qiushui Pavilion, Heiyu Pavilion and evil cultivation gathered a large number of Jindan immortals to attack and kill Heming mountain. Because they didn''t know the information, zishuang gate was defeated one after another.


    Yes, losing!


    Heiyu Pavilion and evil cultivation cooperated and planned for a long time. That time, the war hit the deep part of Heming mountain, the Mountain Gate of zishuang gate... The outside world even thought that zishuang gate would be burned.


    They were beaten to the door, and the purple frost door could not bear it any more.


    So, the baby of the purple frost door appeared!


    After Heiyu Pavilion and demon Xiu arrive at the Mountain Gate of zishuangmen, three old monsters who turn into babies appear at zishuangmen.


    Tieyi, fan Lin, Tianjian!


    Three infant and old monsters shot at the same time, but unexpectedly, they couldn''t attack and kill the golden elixir of Heiyu Pavilion and Moxiu.


    The three old ancestors just made a move. The Huaying of Heiyu pavilion was led by Yin Li, while Moxiu went out of the East desert, led by Moxiu living in Xiahou Yuanhai, and collided with the Huaying of zishuang gate outside the mountain gate.


    Because the black feather Pavilion and the evil cultivation had a plan for a long time, even if the purple frost door turned the baby, it could not reverse the war.


    However, it doesn''t matter. Three worshipped babies block the mountain gate. Magic Xiu and Heiyu Pavilion can''t enter the purple frost gate at all.


    Not long after that, a generation of Tianjiao in Qiushui Pavilion came with the support of Qiushui Pavilion in the late autumn of the baby territory. Because of the support, demon Xiu and Heiyu Pavilion were forced out of Heming mountain.


    Therefore, the fire of war is not limited. Refining gas and building foundation belong to cannon fodder and dare not appear at all.


    Only Jindan and Huaying dare to move around in the outside world. From time to time, Jindan or Huaying of both sides will have a collision.


    Such a state lasted for several years.


    If there is no accident, it may continue until one party is overwhelmed.


    It was an accident. It happened ten years ago.


    Ten years ago, Yin Li of Heiyu Pavilion and Yuan Hai of Xia Hou conspired to attract most of the support of Qiushui Pavilion. Then, they entered Heming mountain again!


    Then, Yin Li, Xia Hou Yuanhai and other Huaying fought with the strong Huaying guards of zishuangmen in front of the Mountain Gate of zishuangmen.


    It is reasonable to say that even in this raid, demon Xiu and Heiyu Pavilion can''t kill any chemical babies of zishuang gate. The most is to make zishuang gate disheartened and famous.


    Even inside the purple frost door, demon Xiu and black feather Pavilion think so.


    It''s just that neither side thought


    When Yin Li, the elder ancestor of Heiyu Pavilion, fought with the peerless Tianjiao of Qiushui Pavilion in late autumn.


    The forgotten Taoist Qingfeng suddenly left the pass.


    As soon as he appeared, he set up the breeze sword array with the thunder attack. With the help of late autumn, he left Yin and hanged him!


    Yes, hanging!


    Heiyu Pavilion is a strongman of the ancestral level who turned into a baby. He was killed by Taoist Qingfeng in late autumn!


    At that time, with Yin Li''s death, Moxiu and Heiyu Pavilion were completely angry and began to attack madly... I don''t know what price Moxiu and dari Shengzong reached.


    Dari Shengzong, who has been watching from the wall, suddenly stepped in to help Heiyu Pavilion and demon Xiu deal with the purple frost door.


    The sudden intervention of dari Shengzong led to the fall of two incarnations on the spot in Qiushui Pavilion and zishuang gate.


    However, the purple frost gate and Qiushui pavilion are not vegetarian... The purple frost gate contacts the demon refining Pavilion, and the demon refining Pavilion also joins the war.


    With the great day holy sect and the demon refining Pavilion joining the battle, the only peak force that has not yet intervened in the battle is the Tu Xing gate.


    On the day when the Tu Xing gate intervened in the demon refining Pavilion, it announced on the spot that the Tu Xing gate was closed... Well, the Tu Xing gate is obviously not ready to join any party and continue to watch the fire from the shore.


    Because of the statement of the Tu Xing gate, one door, three pavilions and demon cultivation, suddenly attacked... In just ten years, several incarnations have fallen one after another.


    The two sides have already made a real fire... Except for one case, one door and three pavilions, other forces don''t dare to show up at all for fear of being slapped to death by a chemical baby.


    All the time, until now!


    When Jiang Ting heard the speech, his face became stiff... He sneaked through the pass in a dangerous place for 20 years. As a result, the war did not subside, but increased to a higher and more terrible level?

 Chapter 3206

    Jiang Ting knows from Yun Yuer''s mouth the situation during his 20 years of latent cultivation. Even he looks stiff.


    He thought that after leaving the pass, Tianlan returned to calm... As a result, instead of calm, the whole Tianlan almost began to fight?


    Even Huaying was killed... He is a little ant who can''t even reach the golden elixir. If he really shows up, he will be dead.


    There is no doubt that as long as he dares to show his trace and let the demon fix know that he is not dead... There must be an old monster in the baby territory coming and slapping him to death.


    After being silent for a long time, Jiang Ting smiled bitterly: "thank you for telling me... However, seven or eight ancestors of the infant territory have fallen. Why does the war continue?"


    He was really puzzled.


    Are all the sects in the war fools?


    If we continue to fight, both sides will be evenly matched. Unless Tu Xing gate intervenes, otherwise... It will only consume the power of both sides in vain.


    "Yes, it''s because there are too many dead ancestors. Now the war can''t stop."


    After a pause, Yun yu''er, holding his chin, shook his head: "listen to the old people in the family. Now, no matter who it is, it is impossible to stop."


    Jiang Ting was stunned and reacted... His level of thinking was too high.


    Indeed, it''s no good for anyone to continue fighting, and everyone else knows it.


    It''s just, you know, it doesn''t mean you can stop!


    There are too many dead people. There are so many baby and old monsters falling. I''m afraid the golden elixir is even more unknown.


    Even demon cultivation broke through the barrier and set foot in the sky again.


    The war has long been out of control.


    If you want to stop, you can''t stop.


    "Alas." thinking of this, Jiang Ting rubbed his temples with a headache.


    He doesn''t know where Tianlan has so many babies. He only knows... Things are big.


    If you let demon Xiu know that he is not dead... The strong one in demon Xiu will kill him easily.


    Yun yu''er said again, "where are you going next?"


    "Next..."


    After thinking for a while, Jiang Ting looked up and said, "over there at the Tu Xing gate, it should be overcrowded now."


    Yun yu''er looked stunned: "how do you know? Because the Tu Xing gate is closed and does not intervene in the battle, no one from either side will step into the territory of the Tu Xing gate now... Countless scattered monks and small families have all moved to the Tu Xing gate."


    Only the Tu Xing gate remained quiet in the big sky.


    Jiang Ting whispered: "it''s very simple. Now the war is too deep and bloody. Sanxiu and small families and small forces can only go to the territory of Tu Xing gate to avoid being implicated."


    Indeed, for Jiang Ting, it is not difficult to guess.


    The only difficulty is what to do next.


    Back to the purple frost door?


    Go to the Tu Xing gate?


    No matter which one... If you go back to zishuang gate, as long as you can safely go back to Zong gate, there will be no danger of safety. Unless zishuang gate is destroyed, Zong gate will certainly not let him step into the battlefield in a foundation building environment.


    It''s easier to go to the Tu Xing gate. As long as you don''t expose your identity, the territory of Tu Xing gate is the only peaceful place at present. The trouble is, if your identity is exposed


    There are two ways, each with its own advantages and disadvantages.


    However, no matter which of these two roads, there is a difficult problem that can not be bypassed.


    Yun Yuer!


    His identity cannot be exposed. As long as he is not exposed, all the demons believe that he fell into the dangerous place of Qinghong... Whether he goes back to zishuang gate or to Tu Xing gate, it is highly feasible.


    The cloud language son, however, knows his appearance... Also, the only flaw.


    It''s exposed... It''s hard to say whether the purple frost gate will respond to him, but in terms of magic cultivation, it''s inevitable that it comes from the golden elixir and even the robbery and killing of Huaying.


    "Although the outside world is chaotic now, the warring sides dare not seriously provoke public anger. Places like our evil dragon square are also quiet."


    After saying that, Yun Yuer pinched the corner of his clothes and whispered, "anyway, no one knows you''re still alive now. If I don''t say anything, no one knows. Why don''t you stay in Yun''s house first and go back after the battle between zishuang gate and demon Xiu is over."


    Without waiting for an answer, she hurriedly explained: "I''m not preventing you from going back to the sect door, but now the outside world, especially in the territory of zishuangmen, is really chaotic. I heard that once strangers meet in the wild, they will fight."


    "Stay in the evil dragon square?" Jiang Ting''s eyes flashed.


    He found that it was a good idea.


    It''s dangerous to go to the Tu Xing gate or return to the purple frost gate... So, how about hiding in the evil dragon square?


    However, cloud language is a hidden danger after all... No one is sure about the future.


    After thinking for a while, Jiang Ting shook his head slightly: "it''s safe to stay here, but if it''s exposed... Next, I''m going to the Tu Xing gate. Demon Xiu doesn''t know that I''ve left the dangerous place of Qinghong. As long as I''m careful, it shouldn''t be a big problem."


    Cloud language son hurried to say: "but..."


    "Don''t worry. Thank you for telling me about the situation over the past few decades. If it weren''t for the girl, Jiang would suffer a lot because of lack of information."


    The words fell, and Jiang Ting hugged his fist slightly: "great grace, no thanks, mountains and rivers meet, goodbye another day, goodbye!"


    Before the voice disappeared, Jiang Ting jumped directly, jumped over a dead end and disappeared.


    Yun yu''er stamped his feet in a hurry and hurriedly crossed the wall of the alley, but... Jiang Ting has disappeared and I don''t know where he has gone.


    Stunned to check for a long time, he still didn''t find any trace of Jiangting. Yun Yuer left with frustration.


    Dead end, opposite the street corner.


    Wearing a loose black robe, Jiang Ting quietly appeared in the corner of the wall. Looking at Yun Yuer''s back, his eyebrows wrinkled... One, growing in a greenhouse, has never seen a cruel flower outside?


    After a while, Jiang Ting took back his sight, quietly looked at the ground, took out the sachet to confuse the breath again, and put on the black hat silently.


    Tu Xing gate? Purple frost door?


    He''s not going!


    He, stay in the evil dragon workshop!


    Except for Yun Yuer, no one knew his existence. He hid in the evil dragon square anonymously and waited quietly for the end of the resentment between the demon cultivation and the purple frost door.


    However, if you stay in the evil dragon square, now there is a problem that you can''t get around.


    Cultivation resources.


    He has no cultivation resources.


    Although, when he left Qinghong''s dangerous place, he slaughtered some demons and beasts in the gas refining area, and changed a lot of spirit stones before... But he said a lot, but not much.


    Together, now he has only more than 30000 spirit stones.


    At the Qi refining level, more than 30000 spirit stones seem to be many. Even building a foundation pill can buy one or two.


    But for him now, there are few 30000 spirit stones. If they are put into cultivation, they may not be able to turn over a spray!


    It is the stupidest way to turn more than 30000 spiritual stones into cultivation resources. It''s not enough for him to break through to the fourth floor of the foundation... It''s used up, but it''s really gone.

 Chapter 3207

    After Yun Yuer left, Jiang Ting confused his breath again, put on a black hat, looked down at the ground and silently thought about his fortune now.


    If more than 30000 spirit stones are not used to exchange cultivation resources for cultivation, what else can they do... The struggle between demon cultivation and purple frost gate now seems that it can''t end for years or even decades unless there is an accident.


    He wants to use the spirit stone on his body as his capital to make money as quickly as possible!


    After thinking for a while, Jiang Ting suddenly raised his feet and walked towards the downtown not far away... To make money. Now, if he wants to make money, is there a faster way not to refine pills?


    If ordinary immortals want to earn spiritual stones... Nothing more than processing various raw materials into various finished products to earn some hard money, maybe they can''t make ends meet or get rich.


    Among them... Seal characters? He can''t draw.


    Array? He''s not good at it.


    Refiner? It''s better than a completely strange seal character. It''s almost impossible to make money.


    Think about it, only, alchemy.


    Although he has never learned alchemy in this life, his thoughts and even reactions are there. As long as there is a correct prescription, his success rate of alchemy step by step is beyond the imagination of Tianlan alchemist.


    Alchemy, alchemy, sounds very profound. But in Jiangting''s view, it is exactly the same. The essence of Ling Cao is extracted from the essence of divine intelligence, and the essence is perfectly combined into Dan medicine with established steps.


    If other Dan masters, with long-lasting experience, may be able to create and improve Dan Fang... And Jiang ting in this life, he will not improve or create Dan Fang.


    However, it was easy for him to follow his plans.


    If not, he has never studied alchemy... How did the previous foundation building pill be refined? What''s more, how to refine the previous Jingyuan pill and Peiyuan pill!


    Thinking about it, Jiang Ting did not know when he had gone to the downtown and was close to a shop selling spells and Kung Fu.


    Looking up, Jiang Ting walked towards the shop without hesitation.


    Danfang!


    He needs it, danfang!


    Now, he knows only Pei Yuan Dan, Jing Yuan Dan and Zhu Ji Dan.


    There must be no way to build Jidan. The five main materials can hardly be found outside, let alone purchased.


    Peiyuan pill and Jingyuan pill are both elixirs at the Qi refining level. Even if they are refined, they can only earn a small amount of spirit stones... But he is not interested in a long flow in the evil dragon workshop.


    What we can do is to find a pill suitable for building the foundation.


    It can not only be changed into a spirit stone, but also be used to assist self-cultivation.


    As soon as Jiang Ting entered the shop, a dry old man greeted him with a smile: "Daoyou."


    "I''ve seen Taoist friends." Jiang Ting nodded slightly, depressed his thoughts, and began to look at the shop.


    There are many wooden shelves in this shop, including skill and magic. Near the corner of the wall, there are areas such as danfang, the method of refining utensils, the method of symbols and seal characters, etc.


    This is a shop selling all kinds of knowledge books and jade slips.


    The old man walked out of the counter and said, "I don''t know what you want to buy?"


    "Danfang, Taoist friends don''t need to bother. I''ll have a look at Fu first." Jiang Ting walked quickly towards danfang area.


    Now that you want to hide your identity and stay in the evil dragon square, the name Jiang Ting must not be used.


    However, you can''t use the name Fu Zheng... Fu Zheng has been killed by him, and Fu Zheng is the insider of Heiyu Pavilion who broke into zishuang gate. I''m afraid Heiyu pavilion has already known that Fu Zheng was killed.


    He needs a new, unknown pseudonym.


    Fu Jianglong!


    The surname is too lazy to think, Jiang... His original surname is Jiang.


    Dragon... This is the evil dragon workshop.


    Therefore, he simply combined a pseudonym of Fu Jianglong.


    The old man didn''t know what Jiang Ting thought, so he turned and returned to the counter: "take your time, Fu Daoyou. Although the old shop is small, you can find almost all the common and uncommon ones on the market."


    Jiang Ting smiled and was close to danfang area.


    Raise your eyes and sweep away... Most of them are Dan Fang at the Qi refining level.


    And should it be said that the Dan side of Jidan is really extensive? He simply saw the Dan side of Jidan... Unfortunately, he doesn''t need it.


    After taking a look, Jiangting was close to danfang, which was suitable for building the foundation, and began to look for it one by one.


    The danfang in this shop is also good. It is also equipped with pictures and pictures... It can also let people know what the danfang looks like, color, appearance and so on after the success of danyao.


    Not so confusing.


    For about half an hour, Jiang Ting looked at most of the common pills used here to build the foundation.


    Auxiliary pills, healing pills, auxiliary pills, antidote pills, explosive pills... There are many kinds and quantities.


    Jiang Ting is very jealous.


    Unfortunately, his financial resources are limited.


    After pondering for a while, Jiang Ting returned to the counter with two jade slips... It may be that the business of the shop selling knowledge is not good. Jiang Ting has been in the shop for more than half an hour, but no one came in except him.


    The old man got up and looked happy: "have you chosen your friend?"


    For him, it''s really gratifying... Dan Fang, it sounds secret. In fact, in the eyes of the old man, that''s it.


    If Jiang Ting buys two danfang... It doesn''t mean that his shop is short of two danfang. He can re depict the danfang he bought and continue to sell.


    It''s just a little troublesome to use prohibition to hide most of the explanations... It''s only a little troublesome, effortless and free of money.


    Jiang Ting put the jade slips on the counter: "well, what''s the price of Na Ling Dan and Qing Xu Dan?"


    The old man didn''t answer, but first checked the jade slips... He had to see if the jade slips taken by Jiang Ting were really the two dans mentioned by Jiang ting.


    After checking that there was no problem, the old man opened his mouth with Brilliance: "it''s not expensive. There are three thousand elixirs, four thousand green virtual elixirs, exactly seven thousand."


    Seven thousand... The corner of Jiang Ting''s mouth suddenly drew.


    He doesn''t have many spiritual stones.


    There was only a little left on him before. In addition, he had disposed of sundries and monster bodies before. Now the spirit stone on his body is just over 35000.


    Danfang spent 7000... Next, he has to buy materials.


    Between thoughts, Jiang Ting said, "Taoist friends, 7000 is more expensive. Fu takes two kinds of danfang, and Taoist friends can be put on the shelf again at any time..."


    Well, in short, bargain.


    It''s all about lack of money.


    The old man blew his beard and stared: "Taoist friend, you are wrong..."


    In short... No bargaining.


    Jiang Ting rubbed his ears: "deal."


    Some spirit stones. He doesn''t bother to keep pestering with the shopkeeper... Mainly, he doesn''t want to do much to avoid identity problems.


    After receiving the spirit stone, the old man smiled brightly again: "Taoist friends, remember to come often next time."


    "Good to say." Jiang Ting took Dan Fang and turned and left the shop.


    Looking at the street with people coming and going, his eyes flashed and walked towards other streets... At the same time, his mind quietly broke the prohibition in the jade slips.

 Chapter 3208

    After Jiang Ting left the shop, he looked at the street where people came and went, and quietly began to move forward. At the same time, he silently began to break the prohibition in the jade slips with his mind.


    The prohibition was not troublesome. Before he got out of the street, the prohibition of naringdan was broken.


    The details of process, materials and so on are also reflected in our eyes.


    The most important thing is the material.


    To his relief, the materials of naringdan are not complex... At least, according to the introduction he saw in the spiritual herbalist, the materials of naringdan may be rare, but they are not treasures with value and no market.


    The price of a furnace of materials should be about 10000 to 15000. The details are uncertain. After all, he rarely pays attention to the price of lingcao.


    After a while, he went to another street and glanced at a shop running lingcao business


    Just after Jiang Ting entered, the young man saluted face-to-face: "I''ve seen you, elder."


    "I want to buy some spirit grass." Jiang Ting didn''t talk nonsense. He took out an empty white jade slip and engraved all the materials needed to accept the spirit pill in the jade slip.


    Speaking of this, I have to mention that naringdan is the most commonly used and common auxiliary cultivation pill for building the first to third floors of the foundation. Jiang Ting doesn''t know the specific effect.


    However, because he is short of money now, he has not mixed other materials into the jade slips to prevent danfang from leaking... Of course, danfang is not worth money, which is also one of the factors.


    I will bother to reason according to the materials purchased by customers. Danfang''s shop... It''s impossible not to get the danfang of naringdan.


    Those who can''t get danfang can''t infer from Jiang Ting''s purchase list.


    Look at the boy again.


    He looked at the jade slips and thought for a long time before he looked up: "senior, all the materials you bought add up to 11325 spirit stones."


    Jiang Ting pondered for a moment and said, "I''m pressed for time. Don''t waste time. Go and get it for me."


    "OK, please wait a moment, elder. I''ll prepare now." the young man hurried away with the jade slip.


    Jiang Ting did not enter the second floor, but stood quietly in the lobby near the door... This shop is also more lively. However, there are not many foundation levels, most of which are gas refining levels.


    Jiang Ting waited for almost thirty minutes.


    A man with a moustache quickly approached with a storage bag: "my Lu Xuewen, Tim is the shopkeeper here. I''ve seen Dao you. I don''t know what to call you?"


    "Fu Jianglong." Jiang Ting''s eyebrows slightly picked... Lu surname?


    If he remembers correctly, there are two families in the evil dragon square, the cloud family and the Lu family.


    Unexpectedly, I chose a shop to buy lingcao. It turned out to be the Lu family''s shop... But somehow, I suddenly alerted the shopkeeper.


    "It was Fu Daoyou." Lu Xuewen warmly handed the storage bag to Jiang ting.


    Then he said: "according to the requirements of Taoist friends, there are two kinds, which can refine two furnaces of Na Lingdan... I don''t know where Taoist friends are now?"


    "It''s just a matter of casual cultivation." with a slight smile, Jiang Ting''s mind sank into the storage bag... Indeed, it''s just the material of naringdan. Two kinds of each can be refined into two furnaces.


    However, Lu Xuewen is worthy of being the person who runs the spirit grass business outside the Lu family... It has only been a long time. Just according to the list, we can see that he is preparing to refine Na Lingdan.


    I''m afraid Lu Xuewen doesn''t know much about danfang. His current enthusiasm... It''s estimated that he is ready to win over an alchemist for the family.


    After checking, he transferred the spirit stone to his storage bag.


    Lu Xuewen did not hurry to urge Jiang ting to pay, but continued to speak enthusiastically: "Taoist friends are alchemists?"


    "Not really, just started learning." Jiang Ting began to transfer the spirit stone to the ownerless storage bag given by Lu Wenwen.


    Lu Xuewen''s face was stunned, and then his enthusiasm did not decrease: "I see... Two furnaces of materials, a total of twenty-two thousand six hundred and fifty spirit stones. You don''t have to pay a small change when you see Taoist friends'' face. Just pay twenty-two thousand six hundred spirit stones. Next time Taoist friends remember to take care of the business of the shop."


    Although the enthusiasm seems to have not decreased... However, Jiang Ting''s speech is not an alchemist, but a beginner. Obviously, Lu Xuewen''s idea of wooing has been eliminated.


    The remaining enthusiasm, however, comes from the normal philistine play of every businessman.


    "Thank you, shopkeeper." Jiang Ting didn''t refuse.


    After the Lingshi was transferred, Jiangting returned the storage bag.


    Money and goods are cleared.


    Jiang Ting didn''t waste time, so he turned around and left the shop... There were more than 20000 spirit stones missing from him, and there were more than two furnaces of materials to receive the spirit pill.


    Less than half an hour after Chu Li stood in the street, Jiang Ting quickly walked towards the periphery of the evil dragon square.


    Now, danfang and materials are all in hand. Next, it''s time to refine danfang.


    He didn''t plan to open a shop in the evil dragon square... He didn''t have time to open a shop and operate slowly.


    In his mind, the pills he refined were not sold in stores, but directly sold to shops in the market afterwards.


    In this way, there are two advantages.


    One, no trouble, no trouble.


    Second, keep a low profile... He doesn''t know the situation in the evil dragon workshop, but he knows that his success rate in alchemy must be very high.


    If you open a shop... Although the evil dragon square is large, its size is fixed, and there are so many businesses. If he opens a shop, he will certainly participate in the business of the evil dragon square.


    There are so many cakes, one more person. Who knows what will happen? At that time, there will be conflicts and countless troubles will follow.


    There is another advantage that is not good... Yun Yuer knows him, and he doesn''t want Yun Yuer to know that he is in the evil dragon square.


    If you open a shop... I''m sure you''ll see yunyuer on the street one day.


    In his mind, Jiang Ting quickly left the busy street and walked towards the remote area outside. His sight kept scanning... Looking for the house that was intended to be transferred.


    Or, if the residents'' cultivation is not enough, the house is a good house.


    Danfang and materials are easy to buy, but the house is hard to find.


    Jiang Ting wandered around the city for almost three days and almost walked all the streets outside the evil dragon square... Before finally looking at a house.


    A house surrounded by walls can''t see the specific situation inside, and the house is shrouded by arrays.


    "It''s here. It''s only a temporary foothold around. There''s no need to bother." whispered Jiang Ting, who was close to the house.


    "Dong Dong Dong..." there was an orderly knock on the door.


    Then Jiang Ting retreated a little and stood quietly at the door.


    Almost, after ten breath.


    "Creak..."


    "Who?" a pockmarked man showed his head... But his voice was calm.


    Jiang Ting said with a smile, "I saw a notice on the street saying that this house is for sale?"


    "Yes, please come in..." pockmarked man was delighted.


    In the house.


    House, not surprising... Normal yard, wing room and lobby.


    The land occupation is not large, but it is not small.


    It''s, like, regular.


    The array is good, although it can''t defend against the golden elixir... According to Jiang Ting''s perception, the defense of that array is probably not weaker than the magic spirit array in his cave.

 Chapter 3209

    When Jiang Ting entered the house and looked around for a while, he found that the house alone was not mentioned, so he said the array covering the house... I''m afraid it was not inferior to his large array protecting the cave in Heming mountain.


    There may be differences, but the difference will not be big!


    It''s fun. Why don''t you mention the house, but the array here can''t be bought by his current wealth.


    After Jiang Ting looked at it for a while, the pockmarked man said, "how about it?"


    Jiang Ting said quietly, "yes... Taoist friends, I don''t know how much this house is priced?"


    The pockmarked man said in an instant, "it''s not expensive. Twenty thousand spirit stones."


    "Dao you, this joke is not funny." Jiang Ting shook his head with a calm face.


    At the bottom of his heart, he was secretly helpless... The spirit stone of all his wealth was more than 7000 in total.


    Pockmarked became unhappy: "Taoist friend, you can''t say that. Although the land and houses are worthless, this array was designed by an array master of the cloud family..."


    According to what he said, the array of this house is worth 25000 spirit stones. If he wasn''t going to leave the evil dragon square next, he wouldn''t sell this house.


    Jiang Ting''s expression remained unchanged: "Jiang also knows a lot about the array, but he doesn''t need a Taoist friend."


    "Don''t array..." the big man frowned.


    After a long time, he said, "OK, I''ll take the array... Single house and a thousand spirit stones."


    Jiang Ting did not agree, but shook his head: "it''s expensive."


    The pockmarked man was not annoyed, and said with a smile, "Taoist friends, it''s very chaotic outside now. Except in big and small square cities... There is a house, which is better than Taoist friends living in an inn. Is that the truth?"


    Jiang Ting nodded: "indeed, if the outside world were not more and more chaotic and dangerous now, I wouldn''t have come to the square city to buy a house... It''s just that Taoist friends are happy people, and Fu won''t talk nonsense. This is a spirit stone. Take it away, Taoist friends."


    At last, Jiang Ting pretended to smile bitterly and took out the spirit stone.


    "Taoist friends are really happy." pockmarked man also smiled... Then waved his hand and took out all the land deeds, house deeds and so on.


    In fact, in the fairy world, land and house deeds are of little use, and no one will check land and house deeds.


    However, it is a procedural process after all.


    "This house is yours, Taoist friend." after that, the pockmarked man''s mana surged... After a while, the array shrouded here disappeared, turned into dozens of array flags and returned to the man''s hand.


    "Farewell." the big man arched his hands and left with great strides.


    When the big man left, Jiang Ting closed the gate of the house with magic power. Then he took out the hidden array and shrouded the house here.


    Before this was over, he would take out 36 array flags and break them into the ground or the sky in some way.


    It was obtained long ago before entering the medicine gathering valley. It''s Ziyan Jingtao array.


    Two arrays... One hiding array and one killing array.


    It''s not strong, but it''s enough for the time being. His cultivation of building the third floor of the foundation is here. For no reason, who will be foolish to make a grudge against him?


    After the formation of both arrays, Jiang Ting went to the lobby... He secretly decided to buy a stronger array when the spirit stone in his hand became abundant.


    After all, there is a strong man of Jindan level in the evil dragon workshop. There is no good array... If Jindan spies, he can''t detect it.


    lobby.


    Jiang Ting took out all the materials of the Dante stove and naringdan, and then sat on the ground and refreshed.


    Now he is short of money, so he can''t fail... He has to refine two batches of pills in the best state, so as to ensure a high success rate.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    time rolls on.


    A year is fleeting.


    A year, very short.


    For a short time, except for the Tu Xing gate, the Zong gates are still attacking each other. There are even rumors that this year, it seems that Huaying has fallen again, but I don''t know whether it is true or not.


    But a year, and a long time.


    As a result, rumors spread secretly in the evil dragon workshop. There was a master of alchemy in the evil dragon workshop. He had extraordinary attainments in alchemy. It was said that he had amassed billions of dollars in just one year.


    Jiangting''s house.


    Compared with a year ago, Jiangting''s house, the hidden array and Ziyan Jingtao array have been removed, and there is only an unknown array.


    If the cultivation is stronger, you can feel that the array is not easy to provoke.


    In the house, in the lobby.


    Jiang Ting stood quietly beside the Dante stove. Under the Dante stove in front of him, there was a raging fire. His mana was pouring towards the Dante stove.


    The divine mind has been controlling the flame, and some of them are surging in the Dan furnace.


    I don''t know how long.


    A faint fragrance of medicine suddenly floated out of the Dan stove.


    The essence of Jiang Ting''s eyes flashed, the mana surged, and the flame went out immediately.


    Under the traction of mana, the top of the pill stove was opened, and pill after pill flew out of the pill stove orderly, and then floated in front of Jiang ting.


    It''s a milky white pill. It''s full of fragrance. There are just nine pills.


    That''s, naringdan!


    Jiang Ting did not observe carefully, but waved. The jade bottle on the table in the distance of the lobby flew into his hand. The nine naringpills also fell into the jade bottle one by one under the traction of mana.


    After sealing the jade bottle, Jiang Ting put the jade bottle into the storage bag and habitually waved out the materials to continue alchemy.


    But... There was no material.


    First, Jiang Ting was stunned, and then he reacted... There was no material!


    He has consumed all the materials he purchased before.


    Then he went to the lobby door, pulled his chair over and sat down: "it''s been a year."


    Jiang Ting, lying on the chair, quietly closed his eyes and rested.


    This year, he was very busy.


    It''s been repeated all the time, buying spirit grass, refining pills, selling pills, and continuing to buy spirit grass... Repeated.


    He was tired of refining pills for a year.


    However, the harvest is also huge.


    Not to mention a large number of Na Lingdan refined this time in the storage bag. Now, his storage bag has hundreds of thousands of Lingshi!


    Just a year ago, he decided to live in the evil dragon square temporarily. He only has more than 30000 spirit stones. Just one year... 30000 spirit stones have become hundreds of thousands.


    In fact, with his success rate, it is reasonable to say that there are not only hundreds of thousands.


    Because this year, he also spent a lot.


    Although he hasn''t practiced, he went to the array shop to customize the array, which is not inferior to the magic array in Heming mountain.


    In addition, under the mental fatigue of alchemy for a long time, sometimes alchemy fails due to mistakes, and all materials are scrapped.


    At the same time, this year, he bought many danfang, suitable danyao for building the foundation, large and small danfang, almost once.


    In addition, sometimes when he was tired of alchemy, he would choose to rest.


    So, with his almost 100% success rate, he has only accumulated hundreds of thousands of spiritual stones. Wow, there are a large number of refined pills this time.


    If sold, the refined pill can be worth at least 300000 spirit stones.

 Chapter 3210

    Even though he spent a lot of money this year and had a lot of time to rest, he still has hundreds of thousands of spirit stones. The refined pill can change 300000 spirit stones!


    He is rich now.


    Between the moods, Jiang Ting soon pressed down his thoughts and simply rested.


    He is really a little tired.


    The alchemy lasted more than a month... He is now very tired.


    Lying on the chair for half an hour, Jiang Ting opened his eyes again. After the cultivation of mana, although his mind did not return to the peak, it also returned to its heyday.


    Next, it''s time to change the pill into a spirit stone.


    Just got up and ready to lift his feet, Jiang Ting''s action was another meal.


    Something suddenly occurred to him.


    More than a month ago, he treated the pill and bought lingcao. When he came back, he heard the news of the mysterious alchemist in the street.


    Later, after his inquiry, the news didn''t spread widely, but in the dark of the evil dragon square, it spread in waves.


    It is said that a year ago, the evil dragon workshop came to think of the mysterious Dan master.


    Starting from tens of thousands of spirit stones, he continuously refined pills and then sold them. He has accumulated hundreds of thousands and millions of wealth.


    Of course, the focus of the discussion is not wealth, but the attainments of the alchemist.


    It is said that the alchemist purchased the spirit grass for alchemy. The success rate has always been maintained at more than 90%, and his alchemy attainments are extremely extraordinary.


    Of course, Jiang Ting is talking about it.


    Although Jiang Ting hardly steps into the same store every time he buys spiritual herbs and pills, sometimes he sells a little more pills or buys a little more materials. If a store reports it, it will easily attract attention.


    As for why the evil dragon square can get so many accurate information secretly... In fact, it''s not the identity leakage of Jiang Ting, but the investigation is very simple.


    In addition to some casual shops in the evil dragon workshop, most of the shops are controlled by the cloud family and the Lu family. As long as the two disciples gather and exchange information a little, it is not difficult to draw a conclusion.


    What embarrassed Jiang Ting was that his original idea was to hide in the evil dragon square.


    But this year, he made a lot of money, and he kept taking the elixir... Comparing the materials with the elixir, he couldn''t help but spread his reputation.


    If he hadn''t overheard some comments when he came back, he didn''t even know. Unconsciously, he had such a great reputation in the dark.


    There was a silence.


    "Forget it, as long as the real identity is not exposed, there are a lot of Na Lingdan refined this time... Take some of them, and then practice in isolation. When they get out of the customs, the limelight will almost pass." Jiang Ting shook his head and raised his feet to leave.


    This time, he had been refining for a full month. He had too many pills in his hand. If he took them himself, it would be more than enough.


    Go to the door and feel the quiet street outside for a while. Make sure there is no one... Add black robes and hats, and leave the house as soon as you dodge.


    In some streets of Fangshi, I walked around at random for nearly two quarters of an hour, close to a pill shop.


    The boy immediately greeted him: "elder, I don''t know what you need."


    "You can''t run my business. Let your shopkeeper come." Jiang Ting shook his head and walked quickly to the second floor.


    second floor.


    The second floor is similar to the lobby on the first floor. There are no small rooms.


    Jiang Ting looked around, walked slowly to the window and looked at the street under his feet... Although he didn''t want to be exposed, now he thought about how to get a large amount of spirit stone in a hidden and low-key situation!


    After waiting about ten minutes.


    "It''s Fu Daoyou." a hearty laugh sounded at the entrance of the stairs.


    Looking up, he was a thin middle-aged man with a philistine smile. It was hard to believe that the fresh laughter came from the man''s mouth.


    Jiang Ting got up and arched his hand slightly: "shopkeeper Yun."


    The last batch of pills was processed here... If he hadn''t inadvertently learned that there was a mysterious alchemist in the evil dragon workshop, he might find a shop he hadn''t been to this time.


    But now that he knows that he has been detected, he is too lazy to continue to deal with it secretly... It''s not just a joke.


    Speaking of this, I have to mention that the middle-aged man close to him, named Yunzuo, has four floors of accomplishments, one floor higher than Jiang Ting... Jiang Ting doesn''t know what he is responsible for in the Yun family and how many stores he has.


    Looking at Yunzuo again, after approaching, he took the opportunity to sit opposite Jiangting: "but it''s only a month away. Does Taoist friend have a new pill? Just according to the last price, how about it?"


    When Jiang Ting heard the speech, he gently waved and took out the five jade bottles.


    When the cloud left and looked at the jade bottle, Jiang tingcai said, "ten for each bottle, a total of 50. Shopkeeper, you can order."


    Yunzuo smiled and waved to pull the jade bottle to his body. His mind surged and sank quietly into the jade bottle... Although his mouth was vague, he could not hide it from Jiang ting.


    After half a breath.


    Yun Zuo, who was staring at the jade bottle, said with a smile, "it''s not the first time for Taoist friends to come. Yun didn''t check... This is the spirit stone. Taoist friends put it away."


    After saying that, after about five seconds, Yunzuo took out a storage bag and pushed it to Jiangting.


    The market price of Na Lingdan varies from 35 to 4000 Lingshi... Jiang Ting can''t sell it to the shop directly. It''s usually a 3000 Lingshi.


    Each time, Jiangting can produce nine pills... And the materials for a furnace of naringdan are sometimes just 10000, sometimes 10000, sometimes 12000... There is no fixed number, but the maximum will not exceed 12000.


    In general, Jiang Ting spent about 11000 Lingshi to buy materials, and the finished products could sell for 27000. He didn''t lose anything anyway.


    Yunzuo didn''t give money at the first time. It''s not that he wanted black money... Fifty naringpills need 150000 spirit stones. Yunzuo needs some time to transfer the corresponding spirit stones to the corresponding blank storage bag.


    Nothing else.


    Jiang Ting looked at the storage bag pushed in front of him and sank his mind into it for the first time... He just swept it gently and determined the number, 150000.


    When Jiang Ting collected the spirit stone, Yunzuo said, "I don''t know where Taoist friends settle down. Taoist friends have amazing attainments in alchemy. If Yun has leisure, he must visit Taoist friends'' house."


    Jiang Ting''s eyes suddenly picked... It seems that he came to the store again to let Yunzuo see something. Therefore, he directly asked him about his residence.


    The secret news has been circulating for a long time... Last time he came here to sell pills and went to other streets to buy spirit grass, the shopkeepers of the two stores didn''t ask anything, as if they didn''t know each other.


    Instead of this time, Yunzuo started to get close... But it didn''t hurt. No one followed him.


    Yes, the reason why he found the rumor inadvertently, rather than knowing it at the first time... Is that no one followed him every time he left and went back.


    If there is no one to follow, he will not be on guard.

 Chapter 3211

    Because of Yunzuo''s words, Jiang Ting couldn''t help thinking about why his rumors kept circulating in the evil dragon square this time, but he didn''t notice it in advance... It was because none of the shops he did business with followed him. Therefore, he was not on guard, so he noticed it when it first appeared!


    In his mind, Jiang Ting shook his head: "the place where he settled is too poor to mention... By the way, shopkeeper Yun, Fu wants to buy some spirit grass. I don''t know if the shopkeeper has any?"


    The cloud left eye immediately picked.


    Soon he calmed down: "Taoist friends are kind. I want to come to Taoist friends and know that the shop belongs to Yun family... Although the shop has not operated lingcao lingzhi and other businesses, it can also get some from other shops. I don''t know what Taoist friends need?"


    Jiang Ting took out a jade slip and directly pushed it out... The jade slip he had prepared when he was still in the street.


    Yunzuo observed for a while with his mind and quietly looked up: "Qingxu pill?"


    Jiang Ting nodded: "the shopkeeper has good eyesight. It is really the material needed by Qingxu pill."


    Cloud''s left eye flashed and said, "the effect of Qingxu pill is far better than that of Lingdan, and the materials are more precious... A furnace of materials needs 20000 Lingshi. I don''t know how much Taoist friends need?"


    Without thinking, Jiang Ting said, "ten furnaces of materials."


    "Taoist friend, wait a minute." Yun Zuo got up, hugged his fist and turned away.


    Jiang Ting doesn''t think so and looks at the street again... As far as he knows, the price of Qingxu pill is more than twice that of Na Lingdan.


    Unexpectedly, the price of materials is not twice that of Na Lingdan, but less.


    When the retreat is over, you can almost refine Qingxu Pill on a large scale to make money.


    Soon, almost half a column of incense passed.


    Not long after, Yunzuo came back with a storage bag.


    Yunzuo did not hesitate to push the storage bag in front of Jiang Ting: "Taoist friends, have a look."


    Mind sinking... It is indeed the material of Qingxu pill. There is no doubt that there are ten strains of each kind.


    "Please, shopkeeper Yun." Jiang Ting got up and returned the storage bag that Yunzuo had paid before... There were just 200000 spirit stones in it.


    Cloud left ha ha a smile: "what Taoist friends say, do business, where trouble is not trouble."


    Jiang Ting smiled and turned away.


    The material of Qingxu pill has arrived... It''s time to go back and practice in seclusion. With the number of elixirs he has left at the moment, I think it''s enough for him to break through to the fourth floor of the foundation.


    When Jiang Ting left, Yun zuoton went to the window.


    Soon, he saw Jiang Ting appear in the street and walk away slowly.


    A man dressed up as a boy approached quietly: "shopkeeper, do you want to follow up and have a look? Since he came to our store twice, I think he heard something."


    Yunzuo was silent for a moment and shook his head slightly: "no, the evil dragon workshop is not the only one of our cloud family. He doesn''t know how to practice his alchemy... They are all businessmen. There''s no need to offend him."


    Indeed, about half a year ago, the cloud family and the Lu family knew that there was an unidentified alchemist in the evil dragon workshop, and the success rate was extremely amazing. I think their attainments must be very high.


    Logically, both families will want to win over.


    However, evil dragon square is two families... Both want to win over, but neither wants to win over the other.


    Then the two executives discussed with each other and decided to do their own business as if they didn''t know... After all, it''s very chaotic outside. What the two should do at this time is to go hand in hand rather than make contradictions.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Jiangting, house.


    "Creak..."


    After quietly returning to the house, Jiang Ting looked at the closed door and showed some strangeness in the corners of his mouth.


    He asked Yunzuo to help him buy the materials of qingxudan. He didn''t really bother to buy them himself, or he just saved effort. He wanted to see which store Yunzuo would go to to to buy materials for him.


    In his careful perception and observation, he saw that Yunzuo left the street and went to Lu''s shop.


    The cloud family has many shops running lingcao business. Why did Yunzuo go to the Lu family''s shop? Too much money?


    Of course not!


    In Jiang Ting''s view, there is only one possibility.


    The two families may have known his arrival long ago, but they chose to ignore him because of some interest exchange or some reasons he didn''t know.


    He doesn''t want to explore the reason. He only knows... He''s safe in the evil dragon square. Unless he takes the initiative to cause trouble, it''s enough that no one in the two families will find trouble or make meaningless courtship because of his alchemy.


    Thinking of this, Jiang Ting quickly walked towards the wing room: "it seems that when I get to the next level of cultivation, I can get a spiritual stone faster... If I''m lucky, maybe it''s not impossible for me to quickly break through to the sixth floor of the foundation in the evil dragon square."


    Take the elixir from the first floor to the third floor of the foundation.


    Green deficiency pill. Take it from the fourth floor to the sixth floor of the foundation.


    The efficacy... Can''t compare with the pill given by Taoist Qingfeng before, but it''s not too bad.


    As long as the number goes up, the cultivation can also be piled up... With the increase of Dayan reincarnation Sutra''s Thoughts on the soul, there is no need to worry about the state of mind or mana.


    Although he had the materials of Qingxu pill in his hand, Jiang Ting was not in a hurry to refine Qingxu pill.


    Shut up and practice!


    There are many spirit stones in your hands, and even dozens of Na Ling pills... There are more than half of the Na Ling pills you bought before.


    The Na Ling pill worth 150000 spirit stones, even if the effect of Na Ling Pill on building the third floor of the foundation is not high enough... But there are so many, it should be enough!


    After entering the wing room.


    It was confirmed that the array had begun to operate. Without hesitation, Jiang Ting took out all the Na Ling pills, put jade bottles in front of him, and then sat on the ground. One Na Ling pill was taken quietly.


    The Qingling sword classic works, and ripples begin to spread.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Mountains and rivers flow, and the sun and moon move.


    In a twinkling of an eye, more than two years, fleeting.


    Jiang Ting, still in the evil dragon square.


    The fight between demon Xiu and purple frost gate continues.


    There are fewer and fewer rumors about the mysterious alchemist in the evil dragon Workshop... Because the alchemist has not appeared in any shop for two years.


    Jiangting''s house.


    Jiang Ting did not know when he had left the wing room and entered the lobby.


    His Dan stove stored in the lobby was bathed in fire. I don''t know when he had finished his retreat and began alchemy again.


    Time is hard to remember.


    Maybe for a moment, or maybe many days.


    The eyes of Jiang Ting, who was controlling the flame and condensation pill with his mind, flashed suddenly.


    The flame goes out and the furnace opens.


    Nine purples, the size of thumb fingers, flew out of the Dan stove in a row and floated in front of Jiang ting. The faint smell of medicine spread rapidly.


    Qingxu pill!


    Two years ago, Jiang Ting closed the door and used the elixir to assist his cultivation regardless of the quantity... The effect of the elixir was extremely huge. In only two years, he pushed his realm to the fourth floor of the foundation. Then he directly began to refine Qingxu pill without wasting time.

 Chapter 3212

    Two years ago, Jiang Ting closed the door and used the elixir to assist his cultivation. He spent more than 30 elixirs and successfully pushed his cultivation to the second floor of the foundation!


    If it weren''t for the effect of naringdan on building the third floor of the foundation, according to the number of pills, it might be able to break through in less than a year, rather than two years!


    After his breakthrough, he began to refine Qingxu pill... The results are also quite gratifying.


    It took a total of three or four months. Ten heats of Qingxu pill materials were used, one failed and nine succeeded.


    Such a success rate is enough to make the alchemists in the same territory as Jiang Ting feel ashamed and die on the spot.


    Between thoughts, Jiang Ting will take out jade bottles: "81..."


    Nine green deficiency pills were put into jade bottles... In front of him, eight jade bottles were lined up.


    If he takes Qingxu pill and begins to practice now... Jiang Ting has a hunch that maybe his realm can be pushed to the fifth floor of the foundation? Or, building a six story foundation?


    After pondering for a while, Jiang Ting took out a green virtual pill from the last jade bottle and ate it.


    He is going to see the effect of Qingxu pill... If the medicine is strong, he will continue to shut down and try to impact the fifth or even sixth floor of the foundation.


    If the effect is not enough... Forget it and continue to accumulate spirit stone.


    As soon as the pill was taken, it turned into a warm current and spread towards all parts of the body. The whole person was warm.


    Even if he doesn''t use the skill, Jiang Ting can feel that his realm is rapidly stabilizing... Well, he started to refine pills immediately after he broke through, and didn''t spend time to stabilize his realm.


    However, after five breath or so, the warm current disappeared... It''s not that the medicine power has disappeared, but that the medicine power has been hidden in the body. As long as Jiang Ting cultivates, he can begin to absorb it and assist in cultivation.


    At that time, the effect


    For a long time, Jiang Ting frowned slightly... The effect was a little low.


    In his perception, the effect of Qingxu Pill on his cultivation is not even as good as that of naringdan when building the third floor of the foundation.


    However, isn''t Qingxu pill the most common auxiliary pill for building the fourth to fifth floors of the foundation?


    Is there something wrong with his pill?


    No, according to danfang''s records and the atlas, his Qingxu pill doesn''t say how much quality, at least, it''s almost the same as the examples in the atlas.


    Is it true that his accomplishments have built four floors of the foundation?


    The higher the cultivation, the lower the effect of pill and the more pill you need to take.


    Should it be?


    After pondering for a while, Jiang Ting took out another Na Lingdan. Without hesitation, he swallowed it.


    Like taking an ordinary pill, the power of the pill turns into a warm current and goes towards all parts and bones. However, immediately, the warm current is hidden in the body and absorbed by the body.


    However, different from the time when the foundation was built on the third floor, Jiang Ting found that the power of Na Ling pill was far better than that of Qing Xu pill.


    The most important thing is that this time he took Na Ling pill, the medicine power had no effect of assisting cultivation, but was simply transformed into mana... It supplemented the mana consumption during alchemy.


    Well, in short, now, naringdan has only the effect of restoring mana to him.


    No wonder the Dan dialect, naringdan, is a cultivation pill from the first floor to the third floor of the foundation... Taking it on the fourth floor of the foundation is no longer effective.


    According to his estimation, with his remaining pill reserves, he should be able to spend about 70 Qingxu pills to break through the fifth floor of the foundation... Then he has some spiritual stones left. If he buys all those spiritual stones, he will buy materials.


    There is a chance to break through to the sixth floor of the foundation, but I''m not sure.


    "It seems that you have to make some money." thinking of this, Jiang Ting didn''t worry about absorbing the medicine, but got up and left the lobby.


    You''d better sell the 80 green deficiency pills in your hand.


    After changing into money, continue refining several times. The accumulated spirit stone can push the cultivation to the sixth floor of the foundation almost 100%.


    Outside the house.


    As soon as he walked out of the house, Jiang Ting''s footsteps quietly... Vaguely, he seemed to feel a divine thought.


    But when I felt it carefully, I didn''t find anything.


    No, with his cultivation of building the fourth floor of the foundation and the assistance of Dayan reincarnation Sutra, even the immortal who built the sixth floor of the foundation can''t hide his thoughts.


    Unless... Golden elixir.


    Jiang Ting''s eyes suddenly coagulated, and then he raised his feet again... This evil dragon square, indeed, has a golden elixir!


    Perhaps, they didn''t find the tracking of the cloud family and the Lu family before. It''s not that they didn''t track, but that their ancestors had already shot and found his whereabouts with divine thoughts.


    It may also be a wisp of golden elixir inadvertently swept.


    Either way, it''s meaningless to think at this time... If it''s exposure, it''s already exposed. It''s meaningless to take precautions now.


    If you don''t expose... Too much worry, it''s just groundless.


    Soon, Jiang Ting passed by several streets and arrived at a shop dealing in pill business.


    Well, it''s also the store of the cloud family that I visited twice before.


    As soon as Jiang Ting entered the store, Yunzuo said hello on the second floor: "Fu Daoyou, in less than three years, Daoyou will make further progress... Congratulations on Daoyou''s further cultivation."


    The sound was not loud, but it was completely transmitted to the door... Jiang Ting was closed for more than two years, and alchemy took several months. It can be said that two years or less.


    A young fellow who was just ready to meet Jiang Ting also hurried back.


    "Shopkeeper Yun." Jiang Ting nodded slightly, and then walked towards the second floor.


    He did not hide his body, and his breath was radiant. It was natural that Yunzuo would find him.


    second floor.


    They sat opposite by the window.


    Yunzuo put his hands on the table and his eyes were burning: "Taoist friends have come this time, but... They have refined the green deficiency pill."


    Jiang Ting picked his eyes and smiled: "shopkeeper Yun''s memory is really amazing. He still remembers some small things nearly three years ago. Fu, I admire him."


    Yun Zuo looked as usual and smiled: "Taoist friends are over praised. Taoist friends may be Dan masters. It''s reasonable for Yun to spend more time."


    Jiang Ting smiled and was not entangled. He waved gently. Eight jade bottles were taken out and placed on the table.


    Cloud''s left eyes coagulated: "are they all green deficiency pills?"


    Jiang Ting looked unchanged: "yes... I just don''t know if the shopkeeper can eat a shop."


    Eighty green deficiency pills are of great value.


    "Taoist friends can provide pills. Although the shop is shivering, it is also a little thin money." Yunzuo pulls all eight jade bottles to his body with mana.


    Immediately, the bottle was opened and thoughts poured into it.


    No more, no less. All 80 pills come into my eyes... Yunzuo can''t refine pills. However, since he is the shopkeeper of this shop, it''s not difficult to identify some pills.


    "Gululu..." involuntarily, Yunzuo began to swallow.


    Jiang Ting whispered, "I don''t know, what''s the price?"


    Cloud left bowed his head and thought for a while before opening his mouth: "Daoyou, how about the store''s purchase with 7000 Lingshi?"

 Chapter 3213

    After checking the jade bottle, Yunzuo bowed his head for a while and then raised his head to quote the price.


    Seven thousand spirit stones.


    Not all the seven thousand elixir stones, nor a bottle of seven thousand elixir stones... The sale of elixir pills has never been priced at ten pills a bottle, but one by one.


    One 7000 spirit stones... Jiang Ting took out 80, 560000 spirit stones this time!


    The raw material is worth 200000 Lingshi. It took Jiangting several months to convert the material into a pill. When it was turned out, it immediately doubled.


    Considering the profit, Jiang Ting couldn''t help but concentrate a little... Compared with the previous naringdan, the profit of Qingxu pill, which is a little higher, is too big.


    Big enough, continue refining. It''s hard to say that the ancestors of the cloud family and the Lu family will attack him because of greed, right?


    At this point, Jiang Ting said, "deal."


    He is not interested in how many spirit stones the shop sells. Anyway, he doesn''t lose money if he sells them at the wholesale price.


    Yunzuo didn''t leave in a hurry: "do you want to buy materials?"


    Material Science?


    Jiang Ting also began to calculate... He was calculating how many green deficiency pills he needed to cultivate to the sixth floor of the foundation.


    Seventy can reach the fifth floor of the foundation.


    From the fifth layer to the sixth layer, if the required efficacy is doubled, and if the effect of pill is weakened by one time... Cough, should it not take hundreds of pills?


    If so, do others want to practice?


    No, no, when he was practicing, more than half of the efficacy of Dayan reincarnation classic was distributed... Plus his cultivation talent was low, so it can be calculated.


    350 pills for priming


    After pondering for a while, Jiang Ting looked up: "if the shopkeeper is convenient, Fu is really ready to continue to buy some materials of Qingxu pill, or the previous price?"


    "I calculate..."


    After a while of calculation, Yunzuo looked up: "yes, now the green virtual pill material all the way is still the price of 20000 spirit stones."


    "Give me forty stoves." Jiang Ting was quite rich and generous, of which 560000 spirit stones were offset by today''s Qingxu pill.


    He still has hundreds of thousands of spirit stones... As long as he takes some time to refine the pill, except for some materials that may fail... Enough for him to push his cultivation to the sixth floor of the foundation.


    Cloud''s left eye suddenly became strange: "there are more than forty furnaces... But Taoist friends, wait here. Cloud someone will go and have a look."


    After saying that, Yun turned left and left... But he didn''t take away Qingxu pill.


    Jiang Ting glanced at the silent second floor and went to the window... Looked at the street and said nothing.


    Although the market may not be large, it is not short of building a foundation... He seems to have a lot of pills at the moment, which can be apportioned to the whole market, but it is nothing.


    I hope this transaction can go smoothly, and he can also successfully break through to the sixth floor of the foundation.


    Alchemy is really the fastest way to make money... Killing people and setting fire are not comparable.


    I just don''t know if I can make a breakthrough with pill at such a fast speed in the future?


    What will happen to the cloud family and the Lu family?


    Throw out the olive branch, or try to trap him in the evil dragon workshop and refine pills continuously?


    Although the cloud family and Lu family have not contacted him, and even the current transaction is still very smooth... Just, Jiang Ting doesn''t mind guessing with the greatest malice.


    This wait... Unexpectedly, I waited for a full day.


    The next day, noon.


    Jiang Ting stands quietly by the window... Yunzuo, hasn''t come back yet.


    If he hadn''t noticed it, if the streets were not still prosperous... He would even doubt whether the cloud family and Lu family were ready to encircle and suppress him alive.


    However, he just asked Yunzuo to help him buy the materials of Qingxu pill. Does it take so long?


    After waiting for half an hour.


    Jiang tingcai saw that the cloud left, which had disappeared for a day, came back quickly in the distance of the street.


    Maybe he was in a hurry. Yunzuo didn''t come back from the lobby on the first floor, but went under the shop and jumped directly to the second floor.


    Then Yunzuo said with an apology, "Taoist friend, I''ve been waiting for a long time."


    Jiang Ting didn''t care: "why did the shopkeeper come back so long?"


    "Forty heats of materials, too much."


    After a pause, Yun Zuo took out a storage bag: "Taoist friend, Yun visited most stores and only collected 30 heats of materials, although some other stores survived... However, the evil dragon square is not small, and many stores always keep some inventory for emergencies..."


    Obviously, in addition to some necessary inventory, only 30 heats of materials can be mobilized today.


    It''s not to say that there are only 30 stoves of all spiritual herbs... Qingxu pill is a better pill than Na Lingdan. Some of the materials are also cherished, and the output is less.


    Without some, it is naturally impossible to make a complete furnace of materials.


    "Only thirty stoves..." Jiang Ting frowned.


    Some are less.


    Even if he keeps his energy every time and refines it in the best state, the finished pill may not be enough.


    However, Yunzuo has said so... The missing part can only be found in other ways, such as refining other pills.


    Qingxu pill is not the only auxiliary cultivation Pill on the fourth to sixth floors of the foundation, but the most popular pill.


    What is popularization? Materials are the most common and have the lowest effect. Therefore, they are the most common.


    Thinking of this, Jiang Ting took the storage bag: "shopkeeper, you check the elixir. I can make up the difference of 40000 spirit stones."


    The pill is still on the table.


    Yunzuo confirmed that the jade bottle had not moved a penny, so he opened his mouth: "the transaction with Daoyou is not once or twice. What can be checked... For the remaining difference, yunmou has the right to make a friend with Daoyou."


    In his words, he was very generous. He put the jade bottle into the storage bag without inspection.


    Jiang Ting''s action of taking out the storage bag suddenly stalled... The remaining balance, make friends?


    Forty thousand spirit stones are not a small amount.


    Even for building the foundation, 40000 is not a small amount... Spend 40000 spirit stones and have the right to make friends?


    Thinking of this, Jiang Ting sat down again near the table: "I''m afraid the difference is a little hot. If the shopkeeper doesn''t make it clear, Fu is afraid to make friends."


    "Although I don''t know the origin of my friend, I really admire him for his attainments in alchemy."


    After a pause, Yunzuo got up: "I don''t know, Taoist friends know, return to Yuan Dan in one breath."


    The Qi returning to Yuan pill is taken when trying to break through the golden pill by building a six-layer peak. People can gather mana to return to yuan and gather the golden pill more easily... In short, with the assistance of the Qi returning to Yuan pill, the success chance of breaking through the golden pill can be increased by 10% to 20%.


    The better the talent, the stronger the effect. The lower the talent, the lower the effect.


    For example, the talent of Jiangting''s three attributes can only increase less than 15% at most?


    After pondering for a while, Jiang Ting laughed: "is the shopkeeper going to ask Fu to refine the Qi returning pill? I''m sorry, Fu is not polite. There should be many Dan masters in the cloud family where the shopkeeper is located. Why ask Fu to do it."

 Chapter 3214

    Because of Yunzuo''s inquiry, Jiang Ting only thought a little. For a moment, he understood the true meaning of Yunzuo''s voice, and directly asked, puzzled.


    "The wisdom of a Taoist friend is beyond cloud."


    With a sigh, Yun left nodded: "Taoist friends are too modest... Yes, Yun really wants to ask Taoist friends to help him refine a furnace and return to the yuan pill with one breath."


    Jiang Ting''s eyes congealed... Qi returning to Yuan pill is not an ordinary pill for auxiliary cultivation, but a pill that will be used when building the sixth floor of the foundation to try to break through the golden pill.


    Compared with Yiqi Guiyuan pill... There is no comparability at all.


    He has the Dan Fang of Yiqi Guiyuan Dan, and because of the Dan Fang, he knows that it is impossible to buy complete materials in the market of evil dragon square.


    After a moment of silence, Jiang Ting shook his head: "Fu still doesn''t understand. The cloud family where the shopkeeper is located has a strong man with golden elixir... I''m afraid there is no shortage of elixir. Why did you ask Fu?"


    "Since Taoist friends ask..."


    After a pause, Yun''s left eye showed some inexplicability: "there is a Dan master in the cloud family... However, I''m afraid there is no one comparable to Taoist friends..."


    The cloud family does have an alchemist.


    But... There may be no shortage of elixirs for refining Qi refining pills, but there is a shortage of elixirs for building the base!


    Even if there are so many, it is no better than Jiang Ting... Let''s say qingxudan. Jiang Ting can maintain a 100% success rate if he wants to.


    Other Dan masters, can you?


    Even if the elixir of the golden elixir realm makes a move, I''m afraid he can''t keep 100% success!


    Jiang Ting shook his head and smiled bitterly: "the shopkeeper trusts Fu so much... Fu is really ashamed."


    On the surface, there is no flaw... The bottom of my heart is secretly absorbed. This time I made a little too much money, and his success rate of alchemy has been seen through.


    But no wonder he... At first, he didn''t notice that he had been found. When he found out, it was too late to hide his clumsiness.


    Seeing this, Yunzuo pondered for a while and said, "Taoist friends, do you want to join the cloud family? If Taoist friends enter the cloud family, the cloud family will treat them as guests. They are the same elders. Only under my ancestors, the cloud family will not force Taoist friends to give a penny."


    Draw?


    Jiang Ting''s eyebrows were slightly raised... He thought that Yunzuo would continue to ask him to refine Yiqi Guiyuan pill. As a result, he suddenly made a noise and drew close.


    Jiang shrugged: "Fu, can you refuse?"


    If the cloud family forces... He naturally agrees, and then when the cloud family relaxes, he will find a chance to leave. As for iron head''s face-to-face refusal to embarrass the cloud family, he is not stupid.


    Cloud left wanted to speak without thinking: "if Taoist friends don''t want to, arguing is just embarrassing you and me in vain. The cloud family won''t force it."


    Jiang Ting immediately said, "Fu is used to being careless. I''m afraid he''s going to disappoint the shopkeeper."


    Yungton on the left of Yun was stunned. Obviously, he didn''t expect that Jiangting would refuse so simply.


    He doesn''t know... For Jiang Ting, joining the cloud family is not good for his cultivation. In that case, why join?


    Unlike in those years, he joined the purple frost gate to get better skills and more channels... He left when he was ready to build a foundation.


    Only then did he find that there were countless resources that the outside world could not get in the purple frost door. Therefore, he would stay in the purple frost door all the time.


    If the cloud family has resources like the purple frost gate, Jiang Ting doesn''t mind joining... Unfortunately, the cloud family doesn''t.


    Joining the cloud family is only a constraint to Jiang Ting, not good... Nominally, he doesn''t need to pay anything to join the cloud family. However, after enjoying the convenience of the cloud family, how can he refuse when the cloud family has something to do?


    In that case, it''s better to kill it at the beginning.


    About three minutes later.


    "Since Taoist friends don''t want to, it''s just over there."


    After a pause, Yunzuo said carelessly: "to tell you the truth, the value of Yiqi Guiyuan pill is clear to Taoist friends... Before that, how about asking Taoist friends to refine a mysterious elixir?"


    Xuanling pill, similar to Qingxu pill, is an auxiliary cultivation pill used to build the fourth to sixth floors of the foundation.


    Effect... Except for a few, the other materials of Qingxu pill are very common. All of them add up to the market price of 20000 Lingshi.


    But xuanlingdan is not... According to danfang''s records and Jiang Ting''s estimation, the value of a furnace of materials is between 80000 and 130000.


    Specifically, Jiang Ting is not sure.


    By simply looking at the market price gap, we can know the difference between the two pills... And the effect is based on the Dan prescription mastered by Jiang ting.


    Xuanlingdan is one of the best cultivation pills from the fourth to sixth floors of the foundation!


    Yunzuo invited Jiang ting to refine mysterious elixir... Judging from the words, it is obvious that he wants to see Jiang Ting''s attainments in refining advanced elixir.


    After all, the difficulty of Qingxu pill and Xuanling pill is different.


    The difficulty of Xuanling pill and Yiqi Guiyuan pill is also different!


    In this case, it is... Normal to choose xuanlingdan as a compromise and try to witness Jiang Ting''s Alchemy attainments.


    "Since shopkeeper Yun invited, Fu has no reason to refuse."


    Jiang Ting nodded first, then the corners of his mouth Rose: "just, how about the reward?"


    Ask someone to refine... An Alchemist is not a tool. If you want to ask an alchemist to refine, you have to pay a price.


    According to Jiang Ting''s knowledge, there are generally two ways of reward for inviting people to refine pills, except for the requirements of Dan masters.


    The first... Pay three heats of materials. This kind of reward mainly depends on the alchemy attainments of the Dan master.


    Because of the three heats of materials, Dan division only needs to succeed once, and the rest of the materials belong to Dan Division... But if the three heats of materials fail, Dan division needs to paste the materials themselves until they succeed.


    It is common to invite people to refine some pills that are not very difficult... Of course, the difficulty mainly depends on people.


    As for the second way, it is very simple to pay a furnace of materials.


    The alchemist receives extra remuneration... It doesn''t matter whether the alchemy is successful or not. They all need to pay remuneration.


    Success, everyone is happy.


    If you fail, you can''t find the trouble of Dan master.


    Which way to pay... Mainly depends on the choice of the elixir and whether there are few materials needed to refine the elixir.


    In short, it depends on the requirements of division Dan and the situation.


    Yun Zuo''s expression remained unchanged: "I don''t know whether Taoist friends charge extra remuneration or need three heats of materials?"


    "Three furnace materials." Jiang Ting stretched out three fingers.


    For him, it must be better to collect multiple materials... Xuanlingdan, one effect is at least as good as four or five Qingxu pills!


    If you can get the materials of two heats of xuanlingdan and the materials of Qingxu pill... When the matter is over, he will break through to the sixth floor of the foundation, which is almost a certainty!


    Yunzuo seemed to have been ready and took out a storage bag: "Taoist friend, there is an alchemy room on the third floor. I don''t know whether Taoist friend will go back to the cave for alchemy or go to the alchemy room on the third floor?"


    Took the storage bag... All the materials in it are xuanlingdan.


    No more, no less, just three complete furnaces of materials!


    Among them, the most important main materials belong to materials that can''t be seen in the market of evil dragon square... Sure enough, all the goods sold in the shop are ordinary goods and precious things, which are collected.

 Chapter 3215

    After Jiang Ting took over the storage bag, his mind just swept away and determined that the material inside was the complete material of the three furnace xuanlingdan... The most cherished main material belongs to the cherished lingcao that can''t be bought in the market!


    After taking back his mind, Jiang Ting said again, "go to the alchemy room. Thank you for your guidance."


    "Taoist friend, follow me." Yun left up and walked towards the stairs.


    "Ta ta..."


    After a while, they entered the third floor one after another.


    Compared with the second floor, the third floor is not as empty as the lobby, but one room after another, separated by the middle corridor.


    A small number of rooms are locked, and the doors of most rooms are half closed, showing a state of no one.


    Without Yunzuo''s introduction, Jiangting is close to the nearest room... The room is a four-way room. There are not many furnishings, but only some Dan furnaces.


    The quality of the Dan stove should be similar to the one he put in the house. At least it depends on the appearance. There is no difference for the time being.


    However... When he glanced over the other half covered rooms, Jiang Ting found that there were two kinds of Dan furnaces.


    The two styles are roughly the same.


    Different, one is the kind of Dan furnace he uses. The surface of the Dan furnace is made of smelters and cast together. Once the top cover is covered, the whole Dan furnace will be sealed and will not be penetrated at all.


    Another kind of Dan furnace is quite interesting... Although the shape is the same, there are three holes larger than the head on the surface of that kind of Dan furnace.


    The hole cannot be sealed.


    Jiang Ting didn''t know that kind of Dan stove before, but now he knows... It''s really a Dan stove.


    Speaking of this, I have to mention that although they are all alchemy, Tianlan and even the Beidou sword region have two alchemy methods.


    One is the ancient method, the other is the present method.


    Ancient Dharma, of course, is the alchemy method of Jiangting in this life.


    Today''s method is a Dan furnace with three holes... When refining with that kind of Dan furnace, there is a flame not only at the bottom of the Dan furnace, but also in the Dan furnace.


    Compared with the two, the ancient method is slow to become a pill, but it has a higher chance of success... The most important thing is that it is difficult to learn. Jiang Ting doesn''t know where it is difficult to learn. After all, he hasn''t learned alchemy with any Dan master in his life.


    Compared with the ancient method, the present method has been bathed in the flame all the time, and the speed of forming pills is very fast. However, because the flame has been in contact with materials all the time, if you are careless, you will fail to refine pills, and the chance of forming pills is lower than the ancient method.


    It sounds like, but all alchemy masters must prefer the ancient method of becoming a alchemy... But in fact, the ancient method should be similar to the present method?


    Jiang Ting didn''t know exactly how to do it, and he only heard a little about it.


    Of course, it may also depend on the difference between refining pills. The ancient method of refining highly difficult pills and the current method of refining low-level pills?


    It is difficult to draw a conclusion without careful understanding.


    After walking in the corridor for a while, Jiang Ting stopped in front of a room... He didn''t know Tianlan''s current method of alchemy, he only knew the so-called ancient method.


    Cloud left said in an instant, "Taoist friend, do you need other preparations?"


    "No need." Jiang Ting raised his feet and entered the room.


    Then close the door.


    Take a look at the Dante stove and feel it for a while... Suddenly I found that the quality of this Dante stove is higher than his Dante stove!


    There is also an array under the Dan stove... The array is also quite good.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    In the corridor.


    Yunzuo stood at the door and didn''t leave, but waited here quietly all the time.


    It is reasonable to say that the shopkeeper of a store cannot leave at will... But in fact, he is not the only one in charge of the store, and there are other cloud family disciples.


    Unless things are big, it doesn''t matter whether he comes forward or not.


    Yiqi Guiyuan pill is too important, so he must wait here.


    Although Jiangting is not refining Yiqi Guiyuan pill at the moment... However, we can see from the mysterious elixir that Jiangting may succeed in refining Yiqi Guiyuan pill!


    You know, Yiqi Guiyuan pill is an auxiliary pill to break through the golden elixir realm... It goes without saying that someone in the cloud family is ready to attack the golden elixir realm.


    The cloud family currently has a golden pill. If we can get the pill and make a successful breakthrough, the cloud family will have a second golden pill... How important is this to the cloud family?


    It''s natural to wait here to get the answer at the first time.


    In the waiting of Yunzuo, one day, two days, three days... Ten days passed quietly.


    Standing at the door of Yunzuo, he whispered unconsciously: "ancient alchemy, with the alchemy process of xuanlingdan, there are still three days. It''s almost time to know whether his first alchemy was successful or failed."


    He is still alone in the corridor.


    Another moment passed.


    The door of the house not far away suddenly opened.


    A middle-aged man who looked more than 40 walked out of the door: "shopkeeper Yunzuo, why are you here?"


    There are still some sweat drops on his forehead... Obviously, he should be a person who belongs to the cloud family or uses the cloud family''s Alchemy room to make alchemy.


    However, it is highly probable that it should be the people of the cloud family. Unless such a special situation as Jiang Ting, which Dan division does not have a Dan furnace under normal circumstances?


    "It''s all right." Yunzuo shook his head slightly and said with a smile: "lindane master, can you refine elixir smoothly this time?"


    "Alas, I took five heats of materials and managed to succeed once."


    First he sighed, and then he smiled in his middle age: "however, although I failed four times, I also found some mistakes and omissions that I hadn''t found before. The success of the next alchemy should be improved a lot."


    Under normal circumstances, a Dan master can make pills that conform to his own realm and attainments. If he can maintain 30% success, he has extraordinary attainments.


    After all, the higher the level, the more cherished the pill, the more cumbersome the process will be, and the higher the control power and control power will be


    Yunzuo smiled and hugged: "in this case, yunmou first congratulated master Lin Dan and wished master Dan further in the future..."


    The middle-aged man has yet to speak.


    "Creak..." the door on the left side of Yun suddenly opened... Well, the room of Jiangting alchemy.


    Cloud left turned his head in an instant and looked a little heavy: "come out ahead of time... Is it because Taoist friends had bad luck this time and failed to refine pills?"


    Seeing this, the middle-aged man glanced at the strange Jiangting: "since the shopkeeper has something to do, Lin takes a step first."


    Master Lin Dan didn''t come forward to say hello, so he turned and left... He had just finished alchemy. At the moment, his mind was consumed and tired.


    Jiang Ting, standing at the door, was stunned: "failure?"


    Will he fail in alchemy?


    You know, when he came to sell Qingxu pill, he had recovered his mind... Then he waited on the second floor for more than a day.


    His mental state has always been the peak!


    Unless his mind consumption is too large, unless the complexity of refining pills is far more than his current mind and mind can bear... Otherwise, he has no reason to fail in refining pills!


    However, he did not explain

 Chapter 3216

    Facing Jiang Zuo''s look, Jiang Ting didn''t care... For him, unless the mind consumption is too large, unless the mind and mind are difficult to support the pill to be refined, otherwise, he will not fail in refining pills!


    Of course, he didn''t bother to explain, just waved gently.


    Suddenly, nine silvery white pills with faint fragrance flew out of the alchemy room behind Jiang ting and floated in front of Yunzuo.


    Xuanlingdan!


    Once, Dan Cheng.


    Yun left breathed, then without hesitation stretched out his hand and clamped a pill between his fingers... The faint warmth undoubtedly told him that the pill had just left the Dan stove.


    Stunned, Yunzuo looked up for a long time and said with some difficulty: "Taoist friend''s Alchemy attainments, yunmou, admire."


    Although, according to the news from the cloud family and the news he knows at present, he always knows that this mysterious alchemist who doesn''t know his appearance and even his breath is likely to be disguised. Therefore, he is a male and female. His alchemy attainments are amazing.


    But now it seems that he is still underestimated and a little too strong.


    Alchemy with ancient methods normally takes 12 to 13 days to complete. As a result, it can be completed in only 10 days, which is more than 30% faster than ordinary people.


    There are quite a few pills... Except for some special pills, most pills can be turned into nine pills in a furnace under normal circumstances.


    I don''t know my identity at present. I only know the mysterious elixir who claims to be Fu Jianglong. He can become elixirs quickly and the number of elixirs is limited... This is a mysterious elixir!


    Building a base is the best auxiliary cultivation pill.


    Jiang tinghun shook his head carelessly: "it''s just some small means."


    There was something strange in my heart... Sure enough, I still made money by refining pills.


    Before he refined Qingxu pill, he just made a hard money.


    But now? It took ten days to refine one furnace of mysterious elixir and got the materials of two furnaces of mysterious elixir as reward.


    What''s the value of xuanlingdan? Let''s just say that the materials, two heats of materials, are worth about 160000 to 240000.


    You know, it only took ten days to refine the mysterious elixir. Even if it was the lowest value of 160000, he would earn blood... Faster than robbing money.


    Of course, it''s just like Jiang Ting''s attainments in alchemy... It''s not certain whether others will make or lose.


    And cloud left, the corners of his mouth twitch slightly... Small means?


    If Jiang Ting''s alchemy is only a small skill... I''m afraid not all other alchemists will have to commit suicide and apologize?


    "Taoist friends are really too modest."


    With a compliment, Yunzuo timely turned off the topic: "by the way, Taoist friends, let''s go to the second floor to have a rest. When Taoist friends have a good rest, we will start refining Yiqi Guiyuan pill. How about it?"


    "Good." Jiang Ting also smiled at the corners of his mouth.


    Good... If he wanted to collect the materials of Yiqi Guiyuan pill, he might not be able to collect them completely for decades.


    Not to mention anything else, just the material value... According to his estimation, the material value is at least more than 500000 Lingshi.


    Lingshi is very good... However, the most important thing is that there is a price without a market.


    It''s like the material for building Jidan... Is Jidan expensive? It''s not expensive. A foundation pill will last less than 23000 spirit stones. A single material is worth up to seven or eight thousand spirit stones.


    However, the account is not so calculated... The five most important materials for building Jidan can hardly be bought with spirit stones.


    In the immortal cultivation world, it''s hard to walk without a spirit stone, but it doesn''t mean that a spirit stone can buy anything... Gold elixir and gold elixir go up. It''s almost difficult to buy the natural materials and earth treasures needed. Most of them are things for things.


    During the conversation, the two returned to the second floor.


    Unfortunately, on the second floor, someone... A shop manager and another person are talking about something. Obviously, they are doing business.


    Because of the arrival of Jiangting and Yunzuo, they immediately chose to transmit the sound, and they didn''t know what they were talking about.


    They didn''t care and walked slowly to the window.


    Relative to the two, cloud left a voice: "Dao you, return to Yuan Dan in one breath. I don''t know what kind of reward you want to receive?"


    After chatting, we naturally began to get down to business.


    Jiang Ting pondered for a while, without anxious answer, but whispered: "shopkeeper, before the beginning, Fu had a doubt. Please ask the shopkeeper to solve his doubts."


    Yun Zuo smiled and said, "it doesn''t matter if you say it, Yun, you know everything and say everything."


    In the face of master Dan, respect is necessary.


    Jiang Ting pondered for a while before he said, "evil dragon square should belong to Qiushui pavilion?"


    "Yes." Yunzuo nodded gently... It''s a problem everyone knows. Naturally, he won''t lie and deny it.


    "In that case..." after a pause, Jiang Ting was puzzled: "even if there is no Dan master in the cloud family who can refine the Qi returning to Yuan Dan... But, Qiushui pavilion? Fu doesn''t believe it. The cloud family doesn''t want to ask Qiushui Pavilion for help because of the importance of Qi returning to Yuan Dan."


    There are not many Tianlan doors like the purple frost door of Qiushui Pavilion. There are only six in total.


    The six sects ruled the whole territory of Tianlan except the East desert.


    Under the six sects, there are countless families and small sects. All those families and small sects need to offer to one sect, two gates and three pavilions.


    Since there are six religious sects in Shanggong, it is impossible to enjoy Shanggong for no reason. If so, other families and small religious sects have rebelled long ago. Even if they can''t fight, Tianlan also has the help of scattered cultivation!


    The reason for offering a confession is that one clan, two gates and three pavilions will take care of the small clan and small family? For example, this time, the cloud family cannot refine Yiqi Guiyuan pill, so the cloud family can go to Qiushui Pavilion and ask the alchemy master of Qiushui pavilion to make a move.


    Qiushui Pavilion, as one of the two sects and three pavilions, is more than one towering force in the Ming Dynasty. Why is it difficult to refine one Qi Guiyuan pill?


    The cloud family pays a small price, which is enough to move the masters of Qiushui Pavilion... Even if they don''t pay a price, the confession of the cloud family in the evil dragon square is enough to persuade some novice or medium-sized alchemy masters of Jindan level to move.


    But in fact, the cloud family didn''t choose to ask Qiushui Pavilion. Instead, they asked Jiang Ting, a mysterious alchemist, to do it!


    Jiang Ting''s inquiry is not long, but the implied meaning is not short at all!


    The cloud left look suddenly coagulated.


    Seeing this, Jiang Ting shook his head slightly: "if it''s inconvenient to say it, Fu is just curious. It really involves some secrets. Fu won''t go to the bottom. After all, if he knows more about some things, his life is often not long."


    He asked casually... Simply to determine whether he would be involved in any vortex.


    Looking at Yunzuo again, unexpectedly, he didn''t refuse to answer.


    "This is a nonverbal place. Let''s talk down here?" as he opened his mouth, Yun left walked towards the stairs.


    This is the third floor of the shop, between the aisles of many alchemy rooms. It''s really not a place to chat.

 Chapter 3217

    Because they were in the corridor between many alchemy rooms, Yunzuo didn''t explain to Jiang Ting at the door of the alchemy room, but walked downstairs first.


    Jiang Ting''s eyes flashed and followed him downstairs.


    second floor.


    Back to the rather wide ground floor on the second floor.


    Yun left raised his foot to the window and leaned on the railing.


    "Fu Daoyou, what you asked is not a secret."


    After a pause, Yun left looked at the street below and whispered, "Taoist friends also know that today, except for the Tu Xing gate, there is still peace in the territory. There is almost no place of peace in other places."


    Jiang Ting nodded slightly: "yes, but this and the shopkeeper went to Qiushui pavilion to invite people..."


    Before the voice fell, Jiang Ting reacted again.


    Yes.


    War!


    Qiushui pavilion has been supporting the purple frost gate to fight against demon Xiu and Heiyu Pavilion. Even now, the great day Saint Zong and; The demon refining pavilion was pulled into the flames of war.


    It seems that the two are irrelevant.


    But this is not the case.


    Is the evil dragon workshop strong?


    Say strong or not, say weak, but it''s not too weak.


    Why strong? Both the cloud family and the Lu family in the evil dragon square have golden elixir territory... Golden elixir is not a weak person. Even in zishuang gate, golden elixir territory can step into the position of inner gate elder.


    Why is it weak?


    The two golden elixirs in the evil dragon square, if nothing happens, should be just like entering the golden elixir for the first time... Now, except for the giant sect gate outside the Tu Xing gate, they all start to fight, and even the old monsters in the infant territory have fallen, not one or two.


    How can evil dragon square be strong in such a contrast? In today''s chaos in which babies will be killed, the two golden elixirs in the evil dragon square and the two people who have a high probability of entering the golden elixir are really nothing. If they dare to stand up, I''m afraid they don''t know how to die.


    Therefore, even the evil dragon square still belongs to Qiushui Pavilion in name, but no one can know who is the winner before the war is over.


    Where dare you go to Qiushui Pavilion when the war situation is not clear?


    You know, today''s Tianlan, large and small square cities, but those that have not been affected by the war... Not because of the strong strength of the square city, but because many forces occupying the square city have never dared to stand in line!


    If you don''t stand in line, then no one will deliberately clean up a small force.


    But if you stand in line... If the evil dragon square really dares to put up a flag against the evil Xiu black feather Pavilion and the big day holy sect, unless Qiushui Pavilion sends Huaying to take charge for a long time, if not


    A small evil dragon workshop, not to mention baby melting, can easily destroy all the creatures in the evil dragon workshop even if there is a golden elixir peak.


    Therefore, the cloud family, not Yunzuo''s, did not want to ask for help from Qiushui Pavilion, but did not dare!


    Aware of Jiang Ting''s look, Yunzuo smiled and said, "it seems that you don''t need to introduce me. Taoist friends already understand."


    Jiang Ting said with a smile, "I''m a little stupid... I don''t know when to start refining?"


    He asked before, just to determine whether he would be inadvertently involved in any storm. After all, Yiqi Guiyuan pill is a pill to break the environment... Now that he knows that he will not be involved in the storm, Jiang Ting will not delay his time, refine pills earlier and get paid earlier.


    "Anytime."


    After that, Yunzuo asked, "I don''t know what kind of reward Taoist friends need?"


    Jiang Ting immediately said, "like a mysterious elixir, the shopkeeper will give Fu Three furnaces of materials."


    Let him collect materials by himself. Even if everything goes well, he will not be able to collect them completely without decades. Now that he has the opportunity, he naturally has to accumulate more materials.


    After all, he will try to break through in the future. His life will not end on this small foundation.


    Just


    "Dao you, the material of Yiqi Guiyuan pill..."


    After a pause, Yunzuo said with a bitter smile: "to tell you the truth, although our cloud family is also thin and rich, we even think of our ancestors. However, the materials of Yiqi Guiyuan pill are too precious. For our cloud family, we also need to collect and exchange the strength of the whole family for decades to get a furnace of materials."


    Jiang Ting''s eyes suddenly sank: "the shopkeeper has only one furnace of materials in his hand?"


    "That''s true." Yunzuo nodded without hesitation.


    Jiang Ting''s eyes became more and more heavy... He had thought that he would recover his energy and strive to successfully refine the Qi Guiyuan pill at one time, and then leave two heats of materials. When he tried to break through the golden pill, he didn''t have to worry about the lack of pill.


    But unexpectedly... The cloud family can''t get three heats of materials, only one!


    Think about it... It''s true that Jiang Ting''s speed of picking up the spirit stone at the moment is so fast, but even if it''s him, according to his estimation, it will take at least decades to collect it completely.


    Cloud family... It seems that the cloud family is very wonderful. Hundreds of thousands of spirit stones are given casually.


    Don''t forget, cloud family, family and business!


    All the disciples of the cloud family need cultivation and consume materials and wealth. Moreover, how much wealth can''t be used in the seemingly huge wealth of the cloud family?


    To do business, you need capital. If you don''t have capital, what business do you do!


    At the thought of this, Jiang Ting suddenly became interested... If there were no more materials, he really didn''t have much interest.


    Of course, I''m not interested.


    That doesn''t mean Jiang Ting will refuse.


    For others, it is very difficult to refine Yiqi Guiyuan pill, but for Jiang Ting... As long as he adjusts his state to the peak, the difficulty is really not high!


    Not to mention 100% assurance, there is still 90% assurance.


    After thinking for a while, Jiang Ting whispered: "I don''t know, what reward can the shopkeeper give?"


    The voice is rather confused and doesn''t care.


    Cloud left''s look was stunned.


    After turning around and thinking for a while, he said, "I don''t know, Taoist friend, what do you need?"


    Jiang Ting''s eyes suddenly narrowed... The ball kicked back?


    It''s very difficult to return to Yuan Dan in one breath... The reward is low, and he suffers a loss.


    If the asking price is too high, it may provoke jokes.


    Thinking silently for a while, Jiang Ting said, "Fu thinks about going, as if there is nothing missing."


    He shook his head while making a noise... This was the first time that he refined pills by the second way of reward. It was difficult to grasp the bottom line. Therefore, he chose not to answer. Anyway, it was not him who was anxious.


    Yunzuo suddenly got a headache when he heard what he said... Originally, as a businessman for a long time, he habitually planned to see if he could lower the reward. Now it looks like... Anyway, he bought Jiangting pills and sold them in many stores. His Yunjia family also made a lot of small profits.


    "Pill, seal characters, magic weapon, array... I don''t know what kind of reward Taoist friends want?"


    Before waiting for an answer, Yunzuo said, "of course, if Taoist friends need a spirit stone, they can also settle with a spirit stone."


    The spirit stone is very useful for building the foundation... However, for Jiangting, who can fish for the spirit stone at any time, the spirit stone is not comparable to all kinds of treasures.


    Some things can''t be bought by Lingshi.

 Chapter 3218

    Yunzuo had a headache for a while, and soon depressed himself. Instead, he seriously began to negotiate with Jiang Ting about the reward. He also said that he was rich and generous, such as pill, seal character, magic weapon, array and even Yu Lingshi... Jiang Ting paid for what he needed!


    However, he doesn''t think Jiang Ting will ask for the spirit stone... After all, the difficulty of refining Yiqi Guiyuan pill and the corresponding reward are not worth taking the spirit stone as the reward.


    "Pill... The shopkeeper laughed. Fu is the Dan master. Where do you need pills?"


    First, he asked with a smile, and then Jiang Ting shook his head slightly: "as for the magic weapon... Fu doesn''t lack the magic weapon."


    He really doesn''t lack magic weapons... The many magic swords in the Qingfeng sword array are enough for him to cultivate slowly, and he doesn''t know how to cultivate the tiger hairpin in the future. In this case, where else does he need other magic weapons?


    Cloud left eyes slightly PICK: "seal character, array, treasure?"


    Jiang Ting did not answer in a hurry, but silently bowed his head.


    Array... Just thinking for a moment, the array was excluded by him.


    When fighting, the use of the array is not big. If you have time to use the array, you might as well start the breeze sword array!


    When he doesn''t fight... He doesn''t need to use a good array in the evil dragon square.


    If you go back to the purple frost gate... Don''t forget that his cheap teacher, Taoist Qingfeng, successfully turned the baby out of the pass.


    If he goes back to the sect, does he still need an array?


    In short, the array is very cost-effective for him.


    The rest is the seal characters and treasures... Jiang Ting began to meditate.


    He doesn''t need offensive and defensive seal characters... But it doesn''t mean he doesn''t need seal characters.


    Talisman seal is the most extensive thing in Tianlan... As long as the attainments of talisman are enough, all kinds of effects may appear.


    As for the treasure... It may be a natural treasure, or it may be a means of pressing the bottom of the box like fire thunder.


    This time, I thought for nearly half an hour.


    Then, Jiang tingcai looked up: "five pieces, move sign."


    Move symbol, a kind of transmission symbol, Zhuan.


    Once used, it will be randomly transmitted to thousands of miles away. Because it will span the space, it can only be used by building the foundation. If it is not enough to build the foundation, it will be torn apart by the space!


    Of course, it doesn''t mean that the base environment can resist the invasion from space, but the move symbol itself has a protective effect. Only when it is transmitted, the squeeze and tear of the space and the remaining power after penetrating the move symbol protection need the base environment to resist at least.


    Moving rune is also a kind of extremely cherished Rune seal that can protect life. As far as Jiang Ting knows, unless it can block the array and prohibition of space, as well as some special array prohibitions, there are few arrays or difficulties that can block the transmission of moving rune.


    So far, Jiang Ting has not seen the finished product of the move symbol. The only place he knows to get the move symbol is the symbol seal Hall of zishuang gate. The effect is very hot for him at the moment.


    Unfortunately, if he wanted to exchange it, he could only stop at the average price that day.


    "Taoist friend, move sign..."


    After hesitating for a long time, Yunzuo sighed: "this thing is also extremely rare in our Yun family. I''m afraid it''s difficult to get it... I don''t know. Taoist friends can be interested in sword talismans. There are 20 brand-new and unused sword talismans that carry the full blow of building the foundation. How about it?"


    What is brand new? Never used. The sword talisman that can inspire twice is a brand-new sword talisman.


    Jiang Ting''s eyes suddenly flashed. Although the move token is precious and rare, it should not be without the power of the cloud family!


    Although the move symbol can tear space, it doesn''t mean that only the strong person who can tear space can draw... Although the move symbol is difficult to draw, if it is gifted, it should be able to draw the foundation layer.


    Probably... After all, the move sign is the seal character used in building the foundation.


    The golden elixir... The golden elixir can use better runes, seal characters and blinking runes than moving runes.


    The effect is similar to that of the shift symbol, but the difference is the distance... Once the blink symbol is used, it can be transmitted thousands of miles away in an instant!


    It''s said that some highly accomplished talismans can draw blinking talismans in a fixed direction. I don''t know whether it''s true or false.


    It''s not that Jiang Ting doesn''t want a better blink amulet... Without the cultivation of the golden elixir realm, daring to use the blink amulet is suicide.


    In short, the golden elixir has a blinking talisman... In this way, although Jiang Ting has never learned the talisman, he guessed that the power of the cloud family should not be unable to take out the moving talisman.


    Now Yunzuo shouts poverty... It''s not that he can''t take it out seriously, nor that it''s too few to discuss, but that Yunzuo is unwilling to take out the move sign because it''s rare and precious.


    Yes, that''s all.


    In his mind, Jiang Ting shook his head slightly: "although the sword talisman of the shopkeeper is precious, it is not rare in the market. If I need a sword talisman... As long as I am willing to spend money, I can buy dozens of them."


    Seriously, Jiang Ting is not showing off his Lingshi capital, but suggesting that he doesn''t need sword runes.


    Hearing the speech, Yunzuo pondered for a while, gritted his teeth and said, "Taoist friend, it''s really difficult for our cloud family to get the move sign... How about the spirit of a magic weapon at the peak of the golden elixir world?"


    "Hmm?" Jiang Ting suddenly looked up and looked into the torch.


    The spirit of magic weapon?


    It sounds mysterious.


    In fact, it''s not very complicated.


    In short, it is to draw out a wisp of spirit of the life magic weapon, and that wisp of spirit, once stimulated, can burst out, the full blow of the magic weapon.


    For example, Jiang Ting can also draw out the spirit of a magic weapon... If he pulls out the spirit of the Dharma sword in his body and gets the spirit of the Dharma sword, once urged, he can use the Qingfeng sword array.


    Of course, the power will not be affected by foreign objects. Whenever you use it, you only have the corresponding cultivation power when you extract it.


    After a while, Jiang Ting tilted his head slightly: "Jindan, human territory?"


    Speaking of it, he suddenly found that he knew little about Jindan... For example, Jindan''s human territory?


    Yunzuo became surprised: "Taoist friends don''t know?"


    Jiang Ting looked as usual: "Fu has been closed to build cars and devoted himself to honing his attainments in alchemy, but he knows so much about the golden elixir."


    Yunzuo didn''t ask, nodded gently and explained at the same time.


    The foundation is the golden elixir.


    The golden elixir has three boundaries.


    Heaven and man.


    Heaven is the highest, earth is the second, and man is the lowest.


    Compared with the foundation building, the golden elixir is quite complex... Because of the three environments of heaven, earth and man, each of them is divided into four environments: the initial stage, the middle stage, the later stage and the peak.


    Compared with the peak at the front, middle and back of a certain layer in the foundation territory, it is difficult for any small territory in the three golden elixirs to break through as the blue sky.


    Because, building the foundation... It''s just the foundation of Xiandao.


    Then again, although Jiang Ting doesn''t know how to embody the magic weapon Spirit given by Yunzuo... However, the spirit of the magic weapon stripped from the peak of Jindan human territory can also be known with his feet. Kill indiscriminately in building the foundation!


    Even some newcomers to the golden elixir may be killed if they are not careful.


    After all, in the three realms of Jindan, even if they are at a certain level, the small realms are different, but the combat effectiveness is also very different.


    Yunzuo''s sincerity is not heavy.

 Chapter 3219

    Because of Yunzuo''s explanation and the level of Jindan... Jiang Ting suddenly found that Yunzuo''s sincerity is not important.


    After all, that''s the magic weapon of the golden elixir.


    Once urged, you will die at the beginning of the human border!


    In the middle stage, you have to die if you are careless.


    In the later stage... Well, there should be no great threat to the later stage. After all, the spirit of magic weapon can attack once.


    Specifically, he did not know the strength of Jindan in the end, nor could he guess.


    Promise?


    Jiang Ting showed his intention, but he didn''t agree in a hurry. Sitting in the chair, he bowed his head against his chin and thought quietly.


    Seeing this, Yunzuo showed a smile in his eyes. Jiufen was helpless. He didn''t rush, but stood opposite Jiangting and waited quietly.


    The smile is true... Because he believes that Jiangting can''t refuse a ray of magic weapon spirit from the peak of Jindan human territory. After all, Jiangting''s cultivation is there, building four floors of foundation!


    Why wouldn''t you want to kill the treasures that threaten the golden elixir realm with the cultivation of building four floors of the foundation?


    As for the nine helpless... The spirit of magic weapon is the spirit of magic weapon!


    Once extracted, it will cause damage to the magic weapon.


    The spirit of the magic weapon at the peak of the golden elixir, obviously, only the ancestors of his cloud family can take it out.


    Lost spirituality... I don''t know how many Tiancai and Dibao need to be integrated to make up for it.


    About 30 minutes later.


    The pondering Jiang Ting looked up: "I still want to move the symbol."


    Cloud left''s look was stunned.


    After a long time, he said: "Taoist friend, but I don''t believe that the cloud family can take out the magic weapon? Taoist friend, it''s not necessary. My cloud family will give the reward to Taoist friend first according to the rules..."


    "Not so."


    After a pause, Jiang Ting said softly, "you can use as many treasures as you have strength... Fu''s cultivation is not enough. Even if you get the spirit of the magic weapon, you won''t help Fu too much."


    It''s not distrust, it''s not eyesight.


    But after careful consideration, he found... In fact, the spirit of the magic weapon seemed to be of little use to him.


    Just like his answer... His cultivation is not enough!


    The spirit of the magic weapon at the peak of the golden elixir is indeed capable of killing people in the early stage. If you plan carefully, it is not difficult to kill people in the middle stage, and even make people avoid rats in the later stage.


    But, so what?


    The only way to build Jiangting is to build a foundation.


    Jindan territory, although it is a boundary different from the foundation territory, is actually far away from Jiangting.


    As far as... Even if Jiang Ting has the spirit of magic weapon, he may not be able to deal with the golden elixir?


    For example, a baby, even with a magic weapon in hand, may hurt an adult man, but it is almost impossible to kill an adult man.


    If the magic weapon can be used indefinitely, it''s good... As a result, it can only be used once.


    Cultivation is less than the golden elixir. Facing the golden elixir with the cultivation of building the foundation... Maybe Jiang Ting''s mana has just been mobilized and has been detected by the golden elixir realm.


    Even if he gets it, perhaps, he can only give it to others who pay for the six storey peak of the foundation.


    However, it is not necessary to use the spirit of magic weapon to build the foundation... Now Jiang Ting has built four floors of the foundation. If he really fights, he may not be able to beat the immortal who built six floors of the foundation.


    Not to mention, he does not lack the sword amulet. In his storage bag, he carries the sword Amulet of the six floors of the foundation.


    Under these circumstances, the attraction of the magic weapon spirit to Jiangting plummeted.


    Look at Yunzuo again. He opened his mouth and was speechless.


    After a long time, he smiled bitterly: "in addition to moving the talisman, Taoist friends are not interested in other talismans or treasures?"


    Jiang Ting spoke directly: "at the moment, Fu, just move the symbol."


    He can''t stay in the evil dragon workshop all the time... God knows when the war will end?


    He needs to prepare early. If the war doesn''t end, he can only choose to risk returning to the purple frost gate. With the move symbol, as long as he doesn''t disclose his identity, the possibility of successfully returning is like increasing a lot.


    Yunzuo hesitated for a while and then opened his mouth with difficulty: "two... Taoist friends, only one move symbol can be drawn in two pavilions and three doors. Now the five have been fighting for many years. My cloud family has not gone to Qiushui Pavilion for decades, and there is no surplus left. If not, why do I have to be a villain all the time?"


    Jiang Ting can see that Yunzuo should not have lied.


    The cloud family may have a move symbol, but there must not be many.


    In silence for a while, Jiang Ting said again: "four... This is the bottom line. The refining process of Yiqi Guiyuan pill is extremely complex and cumbersome. If it is less, why should Fu spend countless efforts to refine Yiqi Guiyuan pill?"


    Yunzuo''s voice, which was about to say something, suddenly choked... He was secretly helpless at the bottom of his heart. The initiative was not on him all the time.


    He, or the cloud family, the cloud family needs Jiangting to refine Yiqi Guiyuan pill... How can he say too many conditions?


    In particular, only one furnace of materials is paid. According to the rule that Tianlan asks Dan master to do it, other things are paid. The success of alchemy is the luck of the cloud family. If alchemy fails, the cloud family can''t find trouble.


    If anyone violates the rules of inviting people to make alchemy, he will encounter hostility from countless alchemists... If he is unwilling now, in case Jiangting deliberately fails to make alchemy, his cloud family will have no place to cry.


    Thinking of this, Yunzuo''s mood was gloomy for an instant.


    Then he opened his mouth with helplessness: "three."


    Jiang Ting quietly got up and looked unhappy: "shopkeeper Yun, I''m afraid you''re not happy enough."


    "Taoist friend, listen to me."


    Before waiting for an answer, Yunzuo quickly said, "to tell you the truth, my cloud family really can''t take out many moving symbols. Even if I promise three Daoyou at the moment, I''m afraid I need to withdraw them from other brothers and sisters at the cloud family next time... In addition to the three moving symbols, I also add 100000 spirit stones. What do you say?"


    "Since the shopkeeper has said this..."


    After a pause, Jiang Ting took his seat again: "that''s it. It''s expensive for Jiang to refine xuanlingdan before. I need to rest..."


    "Taoist friends, please rest here. I''ll go home and get the move symbol that Taoist friends need." Yunzuo smiled again and walked towards the stairs.


    "Ta ta..."


    When the steps disappeared on the stairs, Jiang Ting got up again, went to the window, looked at the street, and his eyes narrowed slightly.


    Three pieces moved... Originally, he was going to bite four pieces to death, but Yunzuo cried so poor that he couldn''t say anything more.


    After all, although the cloud family has a request from him at the moment... Don''t forget that the cloud family has an ancestor of the golden elixir realm!


    After a while, Jiang tingcai whispered, "it''s a pity that the fairy way is vast. If not, learning to draw symbols and seal characters can also increase a lot of self-protection."


    If he learns to draw symbols and seal characters, Jiang Ting has great confidence... However, his body and mind are limited. If he is distracted from studying symbols and seal characters, how can he practice?


    His talent is very low. In addition, he has never been in contact with runzhuan and has no help from fuze in his previous life. It will take a long time to learn to draw runzhuan. I''m afraid it''s not a bit.

 Chapter 3220

    Although Jiang Ting was very interested in the many effects of seal characters, he didn''t want to practice drawing seal characters. After all, he still needs to practice. Where can he have time to do two things at once.


    Yunzuo didn''t let Jiang Ting wait more. He just looked like half a column of incense and went back to the second floor.


    As soon as he approached, Yunzuo handed out a storage bag: "Taoist friend, you can see if there is anything missing."


    The things in the storage bag are not complicated.


    The precious material of one furnace and one gas Guiyuan pill, three runes and seal characters painted by Jiang Ting who can''t understand the grain, just like moving runes.


    Also, no more, no less, just 100000 spirit stones.


    Obviously, the reward and alchemy materials are in the storage bag.


    In about a quarter of an hour.


    Yun Zuo whispered: "Taoist friends, I don''t know when to start alchemy. If I don''t dislike it, I can protect the Dharma for Taoist friends to avoid unnecessary accidents."


    Alchemy is the most taboo to be disturbed.


    The difficulty and complexity of returning to the yuan pill with one breath, even if Jiang Ting is disturbed during alchemy, I''m afraid he will be forced to fail.


    There was only one copy of the material... He estimated that Jiang Ting should have checked all the storage bags, so he couldn''t wait to make a noise.


    "I''ll take a month off first."


    When the voice fell, Jiang Ting looked up and said with a smile, "the shopkeeper doesn''t have to worry. Fu is refining in the previous alchemy room."


    You can''t just listen to the superficial meaning of words... Yunzuo''s so-called Dharma protection, unless he really cares about alchemy, and he doesn''t have the idea of staring at Jiang ting.


    After all... The materials of one furnace of one gas Guiyuan pill are not cheap.


    Not to mention that there are many materials with prices and no market, even if each material can be purchased with Lingshi, in Jiangting''s view, there is no one million Lingshi to lay the foundation, and it is impossible to get together at all!


    After all, it is a pill that assists in impacting the golden elixir, and its value is completely beyond the ordinary auxiliary cultivation pill.


    It''s human to worry about being run away with money, and Jiang Ting is not angry.


    Then, while talking, they walked towards the third floor.


    After returning to the third floor, Jiang Ting glanced at the silent corridor and randomly chose to see the alchemy room.


    "Taoist friends, rest at ease. If you need anything, just look for me. During this period, I will stay in the shop..." Yunzuo didn''t follow into the alchemy room, but at the door.


    Jiang Ting nodded: "thank you, shopkeeper."


    Without hesitation, he went directly into Dan''s room and raised his hand to lock the door.


    Dan''s room is dark without lanterns and candles.


    However, Jiang Ting''s accomplishments... Had no impact on him, just like the day.


    The layout of this pill room is the same, although it is not the pill room that refined xuanlingdan before.


    A futon, a Dan stove, an array under the Dan stove, and there are arrays around the room.


    That''s all. There are no other objects. It''s very empty.


    Jiang Ting, who had already refined pills in the alchemy room of this shop, naturally didn''t look at it much. Instead, he sat on the futon and took the storage bag given by Yunzuo in his hand.


    God thought surged, and one plant after another of spiritual grass and natural materials and earth treasures began to be taken out by him.


    The evil wind can only be refined from the place full of evil Qi and by the strong in the golden elixir realm. It is of great value.


    Zhu Leizi rattan... There is a mother rattan when there is a child rattan. The mother rattan likes to bathe in thunder. It can only appear in places full of thunder. Without the cultivation of gold elixir, it is almost impossible to get close, not to mention the mother rattan with high value. It is said that a child rattan sold a huge price of nearly 200000 spirit stones at another auction in an unknown square market.


    Just a material!


    Another nine leaf grass was taken out... That''s nine leaf grass.


    It takes five hundred years for a leaf to be born. Nine leaves need to grow in a place with strong aura and suitable environment


    However, after decades of effort, Jiang Ting took out all the materials in the storage bag, including flowers, grass, vines, and some materials that look like gravel metal, or the muscles and bones of monsters.


    Nearly 300 kinds of materials are floating in the air.


    The brilliance of many natural materials and earth treasures shines brightly on the dark alchemy room.


    Fortunately, except for some of the most precious materials, most of them are ordinary materials, and the market price is only a few thousand. Otherwise, I''m afraid there are no two or three million spirit stones, so it''s really impossible to convert them.


    "It''s really precious," whispered Jiang Ting, slowly closing his eyes.


    It seems that he is resting, but in fact, he spreads his mind and quietly senses many spiritual grass in front of him.


    Only one heat of material,; The refining process is complicated and cumbersome... Under the high difficulty, Jiang Ting naturally dare not be careless. Before starting alchemy, he wants to infiltrate all the materials with his mind.


    Not to mention that he knows the materials very well, at least he should be familiar with their effects... In this case, even if there are some accidents during alchemy, he can forcibly reverse the situation by virtue of his familiarity with the medicinal properties, rather than directly fail in alchemy.


    Of course, when observing, he did not forget to recuperate his mind... Only half of his mind was observing, and the remaining half was silently running the Qingling sword classic. Restore your mind.


    In the blink of an eye, a month is fleeting.


    Time just passed.


    "Almost." with a faint whisper, Jiang Ting, like a sculpture, quietly opened his eyes and took back his mind like a tide.


    Rested for a month and observed for a month.


    Already, enough.


    As long as no one deliberately interrupts, it''s easy to think of a 90% success rate. The only thing to worry about is whether it will lead to distraction due to carelessness or fatigue, and thus make a big mistake.


    After thinking for a while, Jiang Ting did not hurry to open the furnace, but took out more than a dozen array flags from the storage bag.


    He looked the same and threw the flag around the room.


    Once the flag touches the wall or ground, it will disappear with ripples.


    Before long, all the flags disappeared.


    Then, a light translucent film appeared in the alchemy room, which just shrouded the alchemy room... It''s not a powerful array, but an array to isolate the sound of the picture.


    Also, it can''t stop people.


    Even if you build a foundation layer, you can force through the array... Of course, one yard to one yard.


    Jiang Ting''s arrangement of this array is just for warning, so that no one can spy on his alchemy... Although the alchemy room itself has an array, but this array is arranged by the cloud family, can it really block the view of the cloud family?


    Although the array is not complicated, no one can invade the array silently, but he doesn''t know it.


    Jiang Ting is not sure whether he can block the golden elixir.


    But he didn''t care too much.


    After confirming that the array was ok, he exhaled slightly, took out thousands of spirit stones from the storage bag and threw them around... Suddenly, the spirit stones piled up like a hill on his side.


    In this alchemy, he should not only succeed, but also become as many pills as possible. In this way, he can also intercept some!

 Chapter 3221

    After everything was ready, Jiang Ting exhaled slightly and secretly decided that he should not only succeed in this alchemy, but also increase the number of pills as much as possible... In this way, he can also conveniently intercept some pills.


    He doesn''t think he has time and heart to collect the materials of Yiqi Guiyuan pill. In that case, now that the cloud family comes to the door to let him refine the pill... Then he just keeps one for use when he attacks the golden pill in the future.


    Jindan, for him, is far away. After all, he only built the fourth floor of the foundation.


    It can be said that he is close, but he is also very close... He has so much wealth at the moment. In the future, as long as he closes the door, he will use all the accumulated pills and break through to the top of the sixth floor of the foundation. Maybe it is not difficult.


    Building a foundation... Although building a foundation at six levels has baffled countless people, with sufficient resources to accumulate, it is not difficult to make a breakthrough.


    After all, it''s just a basic realm. How difficult can it be?


    Between the thoughts, Jiang Ting soon pressed down all his thoughts, and his mind became empty and bright.


    Then bend your fingers and a small flame the size of a fist flew under the Dan stove.


    At that moment, with the support of his powerful mana, the flame was full, and the flame completely shrouded the Dan furnace... In order to ensure a success, he was not going to use the array to ignite the fire this time.


    Instead, it is a more painstaking and laborious means to forcibly turn into spiritual fire for alchemy with its own mana.


    Compared with the array, mana is changed into spiritual fire. Although it consumes a lot of mind and spirit, it also consumes countless mana... But the victory lies in the control of the heart.


    The spiritual fire melted by his magic power is like an arm waving.


    In this way, he can adjust the flame temperature faster than the array... Maybe only a moment, a moment... But it can be faster.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    meanwhile.


    second floor.


    When he went downstairs early, Yun Zuo, who was sitting against the wall, quietly looked up at the ceiling above his head... He frowned. He thought that with his familiarity with his own array, he would see how Jiang Ting refined pills and whether he was wholehearted. As a result... There was an array in the array.


    After passing through his own array, he happened to meet the array arranged by Jiang ting.


    I can feel that the array is not complicated. He wants to break it easily... But breaking it will certainly disturb Jiang ting.


    Soon, his expression returned to normal: "there was no array before, but now he suddenly arranged the array... It seems that he has begun alchemy..."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Cloud home, deep.


    A seven story, pointed tower.


    top of a tower.


    On the surface, there is no one on the top of the tower.


    But if the golden elixir is close, you must see an old man standing at the top of the tower with bent body and turbid eyes. I don''t know whether he is in a daze or doing something.


    After careful observation, it is not difficult to find that the direction of his eyes is the direction of the store where Jiang Ting is located.


    I don''t know how long.


    "Well, I think he''s already started refining pills. If he can do it, he can only wait..." whispered, and the old man shook his head and sat around without trace.


    The Qi returning to Yuan pill is too important, and the old man can''t refine pills... Although it looks like the Jiangting found by Yunzuo, in fact, the old man of the cloud family has been paying attention silently, but he hasn''t appeared yet.


    He was confident and quietly walked through the array under Jiang Ting cloth to see the process of refining pills in Jiang ting.


    However, I''m not afraid of ten thousand, just in case... If something goes wrong, his mind invasion will be noticed by Jiang Ting, which will distract Jiang ting. If some materials are destroyed, I''m afraid alchemy will fail.


    Therefore, even if he had almost full confidence, he finally chose to wait quietly for news... No matter success or failure, he would naturally know that alchemy was over.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Zishuangmen, Heming mountain, where Jiangting cave is located, a mile away.


    Sitting in the center of the valley, the bean sprouts practicing silently suddenly moved their eyelids.


    About half a breath later, bean sprouts suddenly got up and looked at the height three feet in front of him. At the moment of looking at the past, the three ice creams directly broke through the air, and a wisp of cold spread rapidly.


    Suddenly, quite some voices burst out laughing: "good vigilant little girl."


    When bean sprouts heard the speech, they also saw the man at the height of three feet... When the ice cream was about to arrive, the three ice cream fell silently into water droplets, and their power disappeared.


    It was not the man who stopped the ice cream, but bean sprouts, with extremely strong control, forcibly dispersed the ice cream.


    Later, she saluted slightly: "I''ve seen you."


    And that man... If Jiang Ting is here, he will find that he is his cheap master, Taoist Qingfeng!


    Now, Taoist Qingfeng''s cultivation has made a breakthrough. Compared with before, at this moment, his sense of coming out of the world is more and more strong. At first glance, he is not a mortal.


    Taoist Qingfeng, who was still waiting to speak, suddenly picked up his eyes: "your mind is not low... Good."


    Douya''s cultivation is not low now... She already has the cultivation of building six floors of the foundation!


    Only in this way, Taoist Qingfeng will not look sideways. His purpose is that the mind of bean sprouts is very strong.


    Although bean sprouts try their best to hide... However, Taoist Qingfeng has broken through the process of transforming babies and building a foundation. How can he hide in front of him?


    Just slightly aware, he noticed that the mind of bean sprouts was not far from those who had just entered the golden elixir level.


    It seems that there is only one step between entering the golden elixir and building the foundation.


    However, without reaching the golden elixir, it is impossible to know the mystery of the golden elixir... As a Qingfeng Taoist who turns into a baby, he naturally knows how big the gap between the golden elixir and the foundation is.


    Also because of understanding, he was surprised!


    Why did he suddenly accept Jiang Ting before?


    At that time, he didn''t have much assurance of a successful breakthrough, and didn''t want to break the inheritance of the Qingling sword code of his own cultivation. Therefore, he realized that Jiang Ting''s mind was strong and suitable for cultivating the Qingling sword code, so he chose to accept disciples without hesitation.


    But unexpectedly, at this moment, I suddenly found that a person who was silent in the sect door was so powerful and outstanding?


    "The elder mistakenly praised, and the younger generation may just be... Naturally stronger than ordinary people." Dou Ya scratched his head and pretended to be stupid in silence.


    When she spoke, she was also surprised at the bottom of her heart... She was different from Jiang ting.


    Jiang Ting''s talent is not enough in this life. He can only constantly seize materials from other places to complete himself.


    But she... The basic ice method and Dayan reincarnation classic complement each other, and she lives in a single ice attribute spirit.


    For her, she doesn''t need to seize resources. She just needs to find a place to practice silently... She has always done so. She doesn''t show mountains and dew. No one knows what strength she has except Jiang ting.


    After the "conflict" with Jiang Ting, she has been practicing here. According to her estimation, after practicing for a while, she can start trying to impact the realm of golden elixir.


    As a result... How did Taoist Qingfeng suddenly come to the door today?

 Chapter 3222

    Bean sprouts pretended to be silly, but at the same time, the bottom of his heart was also a little puzzled. He didn''t understand how Taoist Qingfeng, who had turned into a baby, suddenly came to the door.


    She doesn''t show mountains and dew. It''s reasonable to say that she should be humble.


    Taoist Qingfeng didn''t know what bean sprouts thought and quietly landed: "what''s your name?"


    "Go back to the elder, younger generation, bean sprout." bean sprout looked the same.


    Taoist Qingfeng looked stunned... Compared with others, the name bean sprout is unique.


    After a while, he shook his head without trace and smiled: "I want to take you as an apprentice, would you like to?"


    The green spirit sword Scripture needs people with strong mind to cultivate... There was Jiangting before, but now... For zishuang gate, Jiangting is already a dead man.


    If not, why haven''t you returned for nearly 30 years?


    When bean sprouts heard the speech, they suddenly felt bitter in the bottom of their heart... Worship the teacher?


    I''m kidding. She is at the same level as Jiang ting. How can she worship her teacher!


    The reason why Jiang Ting worshipped his master was that he lacked basic information at that time and had to find a big tree to enjoy the cool. The other reason was that he was not talented enough and had to rely on the power of others.


    But she is different. Where does she need a teacher?


    She doesn''t need the resources of Taoist Qingfeng, nor does she need to lean against a big tree... She just needs to find a place to practice silently. At first, she wouldn''t have come to zishuang gate if she didn''t want to "monitor" Jiang ting from a close distance.


    After that, Jiang Ting didn''t leave, so she took advantage of the situation and lived in Heming mountain.


    In short, although Taoist Qingfeng''s cultivation is strong and powerful, it''s not good for her to worship the master.


    She wanted to, refused.


    However, we can''t refuse very bluntly... Too bluntly, where is the majesty of the infant border?


    After turning his mind for a while, bean sprout whispered, "elder generation, younger generation, remember, younger martial brother Jiangting already exists under the elder generation''s door."


    No one stipulates that only one apprentice can be accepted.


    Taoist Qingfeng was stunned... He naturally heard that bean sprouts were, and declined.


    If it was before, he might continue to try to accept disciples. After all, he doesn''t want to break the inheritance, but now... His mind of accepting disciples is much lighter.


    He became a baby, his longevity soared countless, and he also lost the dilemma of success or benevolence.


    Therefore, after being rejected, he put down his mind of accepting disciples.


    At this point, Taoist Qingfeng said, "what''s the relationship between you and Jiangting?"


    "Yes, that''s good." bean sprouts looked the same.


    She is so close to Jiangting''s Cave... No one believes her bad relationship.


    Taoist Qingfeng said again, "can you hear from him?"


    Bean sprout said without thinking: "no... I heard that when he returned from Qiushui Pavilion, he and elder martial sister Ye Shiyu were ambushed by demon Xiu and Heiyu Pavilion, and then chased and killed by Xia Houping, the young master of the evil way. He had died in the dangerous place of Qinghong."


    Taoist Qingfeng frowned slightly, then shook his head slightly and turned to leave... Jiang Ting is his disciple and his only disciple at present.


    Although zishuangmen, even he, acquiesced that Jiangting died in Qinghong dangerous place, he just... He always had to ask if there was no body.


    Now he can''t get the answer from bean sprouts. Naturally, he won''t stay much.


    When bean sprouts saw this, they didn''t care. They sat on the ground again and began to practice silently.


    As for Jiang Ting''s safety... She doesn''t care very much.


    In other words, she doesn''t think Jiang Ting will die in the pursuit of the same territory!


    If anyone still has great confidence that Jiang Ting is still alive at the moment, I''m afraid there is only bean sprout.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Evil dragon square.


    Yunjia shop, third floor, alchemy room.


    "Crackling..." in the explosion of the flame, Jiang Ting, standing next to the Dan stove, was flushed by the flame.


    The surface of the flame looks ordinary, just like an ordinary flame... But in fact, it is transformed by Jiang ting with magic power.


    Maybe the temperature is not as high as the flame caused by the array.


    Maybe it''s not as powerful as fire.


    However, the sound is stable and can be manipulated with eyes closed.


    The side of his body was covered with a of dust, which was the powder after the Reiki in the Reiki stone was completely absorbed!


    I don''t know how long.


    Jiang Ting''s body didn''t move at all, but his mind was like a sea wave and rushed frantically towards the Danlu... At this time, a cold sweat began to appear on his forehead.


    Refining Qi and building a foundation, he has officially set foot in the fairy way and is qualitatively different from ordinary people, but at the moment, he is still sweating like ordinary people


    Sweat drips across the face like raindrops.


    Jiang Ting, however, did not realize that the gods poured into the dark tan furnace, just to "see". In the Dan stove, the essence of the more than three hundred days'' materials was surging and rising in the center of the Dan stove.


    Then, with a wave of his right hand, Jiang Ting habitually pulled the spirit stone on his side into his hand with mana, and then directly crushed it.


    "Kaka, Kaka..."


    As soon as the spirit stone was crushed, the huge aura was released in an instant, and then it was prepared. In other words, it was used to becoming a natural Jiangting and directly inhaled into the body. The pure aura turned into mana and began to fill his consumption.


    Jiang Ting did not deliberately control all this.


    At this moment, all his thoughts poured into the Dante furnace with the divine thoughts.


    The essence, under the control of his mind, slowly began to coagulate. Nor was he wrong. It was not that he gathered the essence with his mind, but that he kept the space near the essence of the Dan stove by the constant unceasing spirit.


    The essence, under his oppression, slowly began to merge.


    Yiqi Guiyuan pill, it''s the last step, Ning pill!


    Jiang Ting had already memorized the steps of alchemy. At the moment, even the sweat on his face had not affected his control over his mind.


    Later, the essence of the cream was condensed slowly at the naked eye.


    About half a quarter of an hour, the essence of three points, became three, pale gold, the size of the fingers of Dan medicine.


    "It''s done." with a whisper, Jiang Ting suddenly broke the magic power of the flame.


    The huge flame dispersed in an instant, and the Dan furnace opened quietly.


    A faint smell of medicine began to spread... The speed of spread was very fast, even less than half a breath. Jiang tingcai just took the pill into his hand, and the whole alchemy room began to be filled with the medicine smell.


    Embroidered with the faint fragrance of medicine, Jiang Ting became relaxed and happy. Not to mention, his magic power condensed a trace silently.


    Although the refining range is very low, less than one thousandth... But it''s just a trace of medicine.


    "Three pills won''t waste the hardships." Jiang Ting soon ignored his mana and looked at the pills in his hand, and the whole person began to relax.


    three months!


    It took him three months to refine this qiguiyuan pill. During this period, he kept the output of mana and the observation of God!


    As soon as he relaxed, he suddenly felt that all his limbs and bones began to be sour and soft. His body stumbled and nearly fell

 Chapter 3223

    Jiang Ting determined that the three pills were all right. He was just relaxed. Suddenly, he just felt that his limbs and bones began to sour and soft rapidly. The whole person couldn''t lift up his strength and nearly fell down.


    Fortunately, seeing that the situation was wrong, he hurried to sit on the ground.


    Someone attacked?


    It''s not... Jiang Ting''s cultivation is still too weak. He hasn''t slept for three months. His mana is good. He has a spirit stone to supplement, but his mind hasn''t recovered.


    Before, I was engaged in alchemy and everything was suppressed... Now that alchemy is over and my body and mind are relaxed, the consequences of previous fatigue will come.


    It''s not a big deal. It costs too much. Just have a rest.


    "The cultivation is still too weak. If I had the cultivation of building the sixth floor of the foundation, I wouldn''t be so embarrassed at the moment..." whispered, Jiang Ting used the breeze to clean up the sweat at dawn, and put all three Yiqi Guiyuan pills into the jade bottle.


    Then he sat around and silently operated the skill to restore his mind.


    This sitting is three days.


    Three days later.


    Jiang Ting quietly opened his eyes... After three days of cultivation and recovery, his mind has recovered to the peak!


    This is not a place for cultivation.


    There''s someone waiting for him outside.


    "It''s time to go out." nevertheless, Jiang Ting didn''t leave in a hurry after he got up.


    He first took out the jade bottle and looked at the pill in the jade bottle. The corners of his mouth rose slightly, and his eyes showed the color of thinking.


    After about three rest


    Jiang Ting hesitated a little, then took out two pills from the jade bottle with mana, and put the remaining one back into the storage bag.


    Then he walked towards the gate, waved slightly and took back the array flag.


    "Creak..." when the door opened, the array flags just returned to his hands and were put into the storage bag by him.


    The corridor was silent and empty.


    Jiang Ting didn''t care and walked towards the stairs.


    After half a breath.


    "Taoist friend, how''s it going?" Yunzuo''s hurried voice came from the entrance of the stairs... Before the sound had completely fallen, Yunzuo entered the corridor with a residual shadow.


    Obviously, Yunzuo was always waiting on the second floor when Jiangting was refining pills. Otherwise, he couldn''t do it. When Jiangting just left the alchemy room, he immediately approached.


    When Yunzuo inquired, Jiang Ting felt that an extremely obscure thought suddenly fell here.


    He can only vaguely detect the divine mind... As for tracking and finding the divine mind, he can''t.


    It should be the golden elixir of the cloud family.


    Between his thoughts, Jiang Ting''s expression remained unchanged: "fortunately, he has fulfilled his mission."


    The right hand unfolds quietly, and the two Qi returning pills lie quietly in the palm of Jiangting''s hand... With the unfolding of his palm, the medicine fragrance begins to spread again.


    Yun Zuo was very anxious: "Taoist friend, put away your worries quickly. Don''t let the efficacy leak."


    Jiang Ting said with a smile, "it doesn''t matter. Some medicine incense can''t be more than a drop in the bucket. Unless it is placed outside for a long time, it won''t hurt the pill."


    Yunzuo shook his head slightly: "it''s bad. It''s so hard to hit the great realm. Even if the effect of nine cattle and a hair is still leaked at that time, I''m not sure. When someone breaks through, he just lacks the nine cattle and a hair?"


    At the same time, Yunzuo quickly took out a jade bottle and smiled.


    After putting it away, Yunzuo was very careful and put the jade bottle in his arms.


    Then he relaxed: "Taoist friends'' attainments in alchemy are really extraordinary. They can become two pills at a time."


    Under normal circumstances, the limit of common pills can be nine pills at a time.


    This is not the case with unusual pills... There are only three special pills in the limit.


    For example, the Yiqi Guiyuan pill refined by Jiangting this time belongs to a special pill.


    Another example is the foundation building pill refined by Jiangting before.


    In most cases, the pills that help break through the realm belong to special pills and cannot be confused with ordinary pills.


    It is also because there are few materials needed for this part of special pills. In addition, there are few pills, so it is difficult to refine them... The value is very high, and it is difficult to measure by the spirit stone.


    Jiang Ting shook his head slightly: "due to luck, I didn''t expect to become two pills."


    Although he intercepted a Qi returning to Yuan pill that supposedly belongs to the cloud family, Jiang Ting doesn''t care... Ordinary Dan masters refine only one or two Qi returning to Yuan pills.


    He gave two, the cloud family, has not lost!


    With the special of returning to Yuan pill with one breath, even if the cloud family takes out the pill and sells it... It''s enough to get back.


    After all, it''s a pill that can help break through the golden elixir. How can it be measured by money!


    The cloud family is not at a loss.


    He got one and he won''t lose.


    Well, both sides are happy.


    During the conversation, the two returned to the second floor.


    This time, Yunzuo is not ready to stay on the second floor, and Jiangting is not ready to stay on the second floor... Both of them go towards the lobby on the first floor.


    When he came down the stairs, Yunzuo said again, "Taoist friend, do you have any leisure recently?"


    "Oh?" Jiang Ting tilted his head slightly and didn''t give an answer.


    There''s something to say... It''s vague. He doesn''t want to say anything at will. Who knows what Yunzuo will say next.


    Without a definite response, Yunzuo was not annoyed.


    Instead, he smiled and said: "Taoist friends refine into a Qi returning pill, which can be called a great kindness to my cloud family... Yun thought that if Taoist friends have leisure, they might as well go to cloud house for a chat."


    Have a chat?


    But suddenly, Jiang Ting guessed Yunzuo''s idea... It should be to win him over.


    I just don''t know. I haven''t heard anything before, nor did I show the idea of winning over. Why this time... It should be because he refined Yiqi Guiyuan pill, which made the cloud family find that he underestimated his alchemy?


    Or is it something else?


    Although uncertain, it does not prevent Jiang ting from refusing: "no, although this alchemy is a fluke to attack the city, Fu has also benefited a lot. I''m afraid I''ll be closed for a period of time."


    "It seems a little unlucky." Yunzuo laughed.


    During the conversation, the two walked to the lobby on the first floor, and then directly walked out of the shop and arrived at the busy street.


    Yunzuo didn''t leave in a hurry: "Taoist friend, if you have pills next time, you can come here directly."


    "Good to say." Jiang Ting nodded slightly, then fell down and raised his feet and walked towards the street exit.


    The cloud saw it on the left, and there was a pity in his eyes. Then... Without hesitation, he left quickly from other directions.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Jiang Ting, walking in the street, felt it silently for a while, but didn''t notice the hidden mind... Or the golden elixir ancestor of the cloud family was not interested in him.


    Or is his address already known by the ancestors of the cloud family?


    He didn''t bother to think, but turned directly towards the yard.


    The road was very calm. I didn''t encounter any accidents or fools. I simply returned to the house.


    In the yard.


    When he returned to the house, Jiang Ting immediately raised the array in the yard without hesitation. The whole house was shrouded in the array... With the array he specially customized, even if the golden elixir realm wanted to penetrate, it could not be completed in an instant.

 Chapter 3224

    After returning to the house, Jiang Ting immediately raised the "house protection" array to prevent someone from secretly perceiving his house with divine thoughts.


    He walked slowly to the pond in the yard and sat down.


    Then, he took out the jade bottle containing the Qi Gui Yuan Dan, and a faint smile appeared at the corners of his mouth... It soon turned into a pity.


    Only one.


    If there were twenty or thirty pills when the foundation was built, he would have no problem breaking through the golden elixir... Now there is only one, but it is not safe.


    Soon, Jiang Ting put the Yiqi Guiyuan pill back into the storage bag... When he broke through the golden pill, he needed Yiqi Guiyuan pill. Now he has only built the fourth floor of the foundation, which is still far away from breaking through the golden pill.


    "I have accumulated so many pills this time, even if Dayan reincarnation Sutra slows down my cultivation speed twice... I think it''s enough to push my realm to the sixth floor of the foundation." with a whisper, Jiang Ting took a green deficiency pill from the storage bag and took it directly.


    Instead of wasting time, he began to close the door directly.


    With array protection... It doesn''t make much difference whether you close in the room or by the pond.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Mountains and rivers rotate and the sun and moon alternate.


    In a twinkling of an eye, ten years passed in a hurry.


    Tianlan Tu Xing gate is still closed.


    In addition to the Tu Xing gate, the zongmen are still fighting against each other, and there is no sign of an end.


    Evil dragon square is still evil dragon square, and cloud family and Lu family still stand here.


    Although it has been ten years in the twinkling of an eye, everything looks no big difference from ten years ago.


    Jiangting''s house.


    Jiang Ting sat quietly by the pond in the yard, with ripples spreading... He was still closed.


    Compared with ten years ago, Jiang Ting''s accomplishments have made successive breakthroughs and reached the sixth floor of the foundation at one stroke.


    At the beginning, he didn''t have enough pills... He was taking some green deficiency pills. It was estimated that the number of pills was not enough. Then he stopped seclusion and chose to continue refining pills for sale.


    At the same time, he also refined another pill to assist cultivation.


    Put aside the gossip... In the past ten years, Jiang Ting has been practicing for the rest of the time, except that he chose to refine pills to earn spiritual stones in the middle of three or four months.


    Pill consumed... More than 300.


    He used nearly 20 mysterious elixirs, more than 200 green deficiency elixirs, and nearly 100 lotus cultivation elixirs.


    Among them, the pill with the worst effect is Qingxu pill... Qingxu pill, which he sold to the cloud family is a 7000 spirit stone, with a market price of at least 8000.


    The effect of Yanglian pill is better than Qingxu pill. It is natural and more expensive.


    Xuanlingdan is the top-level auxiliary pill from the fourth to sixth floors of the foundation. Although Jiang Ting wanted to refine more xuanlingdan, it''s a pity that he couldn''t buy all the materials. The materials for nearly 20 xuanlingdan were obtained when he helped the cloud family refine xuanlingdan.


    By contrast, the pill value he consumed in this practice was quite shocking.


    I don''t know how long later.


    The ripples around Jiang Ting began to disperse... Then he quietly opened his eyes, flashed a trace of essence, and disappeared in a moment.


    Then, as soon as he turned his wrist, he took out a jade bottle, took out a lotus pill from it, and was ready to take it... As soon as the pill reached his mouth, Jiang Ting''s action was another meal, but his eyes showed a little hesitation.


    His pill reserves are... Although there are not many, there are still more than ten lotus cultivation pills and nearly 30 green deficiency pills. As for the Xuanling pill, there are no more.


    He was going to continue his cultivation. He practiced Qi to the top of the sixth floor of the foundation, but now


    After a moment of hesitation, Jiang Ting put the pill back into the jade bottle and muttered to himself, "is it because I have taken too many pills in recent years..."


    It is worth mentioning that he may have broken the environment one after another, resulting in a poor foundation, or he may have taken too many pills, resulting in some sequelae he did not know, or the efficacy of the pills could not be absorbed... In short, when he took the pills about ten days ago, he noticed the mana in his body, There is a faint sense of beyond control when running.


    At that time, he didn''t care. He didn''t think that the effect of the pill was absorbed this time, and the feeling that it was difficult to control the mana became stronger and stronger.


    According to his estimation, if he continues to take more than ten pills at most, he should be able to forcibly push his cultivation to the peak of the sixth floor of the foundation... But there may be problems with his mana at that time.


    People who are eager for quick success and instant benefit may be tempted when facing the peak close at hand, but Jiang Ting is not. After thinking for a while, he decides to stop practicing temporarily.


    Anyway, he is now building the sixth floor of the foundation... Whether he reaches the peak of the sixth floor will have no impact on his combat effectiveness.


    Even if he doesn''t reach the peak, with the means he has at the moment, the ordinary six layers of foundation will not be the enemy of unity... Even if he breaks through the peak, he can''t beat the immortal in the golden elixir realm as long as he doesn''t break through the golden elixir.


    Thinking again for a while, Jiang Ting said to himself: "it seems that we have to find a way to go back to the purple frost gate."


    He is not sure whether the problem of mana is because the efficacy has not been fully absorbed, or the sequelae, or the foundation is unstable due to continuous rapid breakthroughs.


    Since I''m not sure, I have to ask... It''s shameless to ask.


    At the moment, Tianlan, those who can help him solve his doubts most need the golden elixir realm. If the golden elixir goes up, perhaps only the Qingfeng Taoist of zishuang gate is willing to help him solve his doubts.


    As for the ancestors of the evil dragon Fang family, they have no friendship for no reason. Why should they help him? Moreover, the two golden elixirs of evil dragon square should be just the level of entering the golden elixir for the first time. It is not certain whether they can help him see the cause of the problem.


    Thinking, Jiang Ting got up slowly, went to the pavilion, leaned against the railing of the pavilion, and looked at the sky quietly.


    It''s hard to go back to the purple frost door.


    "I''d better inquire about the situation of Tianlan recently..." sighed for a while, and Jiang Ting got up and left.


    After ten years of seclusion, he doesn''t know what the external situation is, and whether the fight between demon Xiu and purple frost door is over.


    Outside the house.


    The streets are still calm, and there are not many pedestrians.


    Jiang Ting didn''t care either. Looking around, he quickly stopped in front of a passer-by.


    Passers-by quickly saluted: "I''ve seen you, sir."


    The accomplishments of passers-by are only eight layers of gas refining. In the face of the bright foundation building atmosphere of Jiangting, how dare they be presumptuous?


    "Don''t worry, I''m just asking you for information."


    Without waiting for an answer, Jiang Ting directly asked, "what''s the situation outside now, and whether the war between the five zongmen, such as the purple frost gate, shows signs of calming down again."


    Just as the passer-by was ready to answer, he bowed his head: "elder, with the cultivation of the younger generation, where can you know the many secrets."


    Between the words, the mourner''s face was afraid that Jiang Ting would suddenly make a move.


    "Er..."


    After a pause, Jiang Ting shook his head: "what I asked is not secret. Is it well-known news from the outside? Just tell me what you know about the outside situation."

 Chapter 3225

    Facing the frightened and frightened passers-by with a sad face, Jiang Ting shook his head and made his words clearer.


    The passer-by heard the speech and hurriedly opened his mouth: "this younger generation knows that he is still fighting. He is fighting every day. It is said that because there are too many strong people killed and injured in this battle, the backbone strength of several sects has been greatly weakened, but he doesn''t know whether it is true or not."


    "Still fighting..." Jiang Ting frowned slightly, threw out ten spirit stones as a reward, raised his feet and walked towards other streets.


    If the fighting has stopped, it will not be very dangerous for him to go back... But he is still fighting. I''m afraid he has to sum up if he wants to go back to the purple frost door.


    The passer-by took the spirit stone in his hand and felt that joy began from his heart... Panic and fear had been dissipated by the joy of getting the spirit stone.


    He didn''t expect that there would be a reward for answering a well-known news.


    Ten spirit stones seem to be few... But that''s just for building the foundation.


    Normally, the younger generation at the Qi refining level can get thousands of spirit stones in his life... Ten spirit stones are a lot for passers-by on the eighth floor of Qi refining.


    At least, even if the passers-by only absorbed the spirit stone cultivation, he could get a lot of progress in cultivation.


    Of course, Jiang Ting didn''t pay attention to the passer-by''s expression. He just stopped someone to ask for information... Now, it''s time to get down to business.


    After leaving the street, it took seven turns and eight turns. Soon, Jiangting came to a place outside more than a dozen streets.


    In front of us, there was also a shop, a magnificent shop. Outside the shop, there was a ladder corridor close to ten feet. In the middle of the corridor, there was a statue of a fierce tiger roaring down the mountain. Behind the statue, there was the shop.


    It''s not yunjiayunzuo''s shop. When he left the house this time, he didn''t sell pills, but prepared to buy treasures.


    With his current cultivation, staying in the evil dragon square will not do him any good. It''s better to leave early... Whether it''s to take refuge in the territory of Tu Xing gate or risk returning to zishuang gate.


    Shop name, guest.


    There is nothing special about the name, and I don''t know whether it is the cloud family or the Lu family, or the store opened by others.


    After taking a look, Jiang Ting walked towards the shop.


    When he crossed the tiger statue, he felt as if he had passed through some thin film... At the same time, his mana in his body became much more obscure, and his strength could play up to 30% at the moment.


    Obviously, there is some kind of array here.


    "I just knew that the quality of the treasures sold in this store was not low, but I didn''t expect that they were so interesting..." whispered, Jiang Ting didn''t retreat, and continued to approach the store as usual.


    He is here to buy things, not to rob or have other ideas... It doesn''t matter whether his strength is suppressed or not.


    After about five interest, Jiangting entered the shop.


    Unexpectedly, although the shop covers a wide area, the decoration is also extremely gorgeous, and even there are many messy treasures, such as runzhuan and Dan medicine, which are placed in the empty lobby, but there are not many people in the lobby.


    There are only a few young people at the Qi refining level.


    When Jiang Ting looked around, a little boy approached face-to-face with a clear voice: "welcome."


    It''s worth mentioning that the guy who greeted him dressed up was a woman. He didn''t look good, but he wasn''t ugly. Among the immortals, he was ordinary... Should he be a maid?


    Jiang Ting ignored too much: "is there a flying boat here?"


    He wants to buy a flying boat.


    Of course, he won''t buy ordinary goods... Ordinary flying boats are not as good as his sword flying escape.


    He wants to buy a flying boat that can attack and defend. At least he has a magic weapon level. Whether he is on his way or in trouble on the way, having such a flying boat can make him much easier.


    The maid hurriedly replied, "yes, sir, what price do you need?"


    Jiang Ting pondered for a moment and said, "about 40000 to 100000 spirit stones... Can you decide?"


    The maid was stunned when she heard the speech... 40000 to 100000 spirit stones, heaven can see pity. For a maid at the level of Qi refining, it is an unimaginable wealth.


    After a while, the maid came back and hurriedly said, "please go up to the second floor, sir. I''ll inform the Deacon now."


    Just as Jiang Ting said, at the price of the flying boat that Jiang Ting wants to buy, where can a servant girl and other human beings intervene.


    Jiang Ting nodded irrefutably, and Tianjiao walked towards the second floor.


    Well, the second floor here looks like the second floor of yunjiayun left store.


    It is a flat floor of an empty lobby, with many tables and chairs evenly placed on the surface.


    About twenty minutes later.


    "Taoist friend, please." with the voice of smiling, a attractive woman dressed more brightly approached from the entrance of the stairs.


    The object of speech is Jiang ting.


    "Shop deacon..." before the voice fell, Jiang Ting picked his eyes slightly and looked at the woman''s left chest.


    Don''t get me wrong. Jiang Ting doesn''t think about people who meet by chance, let alone look anxious and aggressive... The reason why he looks at the woman''s left chest is because there is a green leaf there.


    Embroidered green leaves.


    Green leaves are nothing.


    But... The tip of the green leaf tilts slightly downward, and there are waves of water around the green leaf. If you look at it in a trance, you may mistakenly think you see a river, in which a green leaf flows with the waves.


    Embroidery people must have extraordinary attainments. If not, how can they do it? However, they are ashamed of lifelike green leaves and water waves and flowers in areas beyond their palm?


    The most important thing is... The combination of green leaves and water flowers, which is the symbol of Qiushui Pavilion!


    Yes, Qiushui Pavilion!


    Although the woman didn''t pass on the exclusive clothes of Qiushui Pavilion, she did have the embroidery... Obviously, she is a disciple of Qiushui Pavilion.


    People from Qiushui Pavilion came to evil dragon square? Could it be that the war is coming to an end?


    "Taoist friend, is it good..." the woman chuckled.


    Jiang Ting suddenly recalled: "it was the fairy of Qiushui Pavilion. Fu didn''t expect that the fairy of Qiushui pavilion would enter the evil dragon square. He was stunned and offended. Please don''t blame the fairy."


    The woman''s eyes became strange when she heard the speech.


    Soon.


    The woman then casually turned the topic aside: "do you want to buy a flying boat?"


    Jiang Ting nodded slightly: "yes, the fairy can recommend... Fu doesn''t want an ordinary flying boat. I want a flying boat engraved with many arrays that can attack and defend in advance and will not affect the speed."


    Meet by chance... I don''t expect to see you again in the future. The two sides have a tacit understanding and don''t bother to ask each other about their names.


    "If recommended..."


    After pondering for a while, the woman shook her head slightly: "Taoist friends are unlucky."


    "Oh?" asked Jiang Tingmei.


    "According to the requirements of Taoist friends, only the top grade in the flying boat can be satisfied. There is only one ship in our shop."


    Without waiting for an answer, the woman took the initiative to explain: "it''s not that I don''t do Taoist business, but when the auction started five days ago, that flying boat has been sent to the auction. At the moment, the flying boats in the store are just ordinary flying boats for Taoist friends."

 Chapter 3226

    In the face of Jiang Ting''s reaction, the woman didn''t hide it, so she explained directly.


    Then the woman added: "at the moment, the best flying boat left in the store can only meet two of the conditions put forward by Taoist friends."


    Jiang Ting''s requirements are attack, defense and speed.


    Jiang Ting''s eyes narrowed slightly when he heard the speech... If he was shy in his bag before, he might not have high requirements, but now he doesn''t lack spirit stones. Naturally, he wants to buy only the best.


    Thinking of this, Jiang Ting directly asked: "has the flying boat been auctioned? If not, can Fu participate in the auction now?"


    Open the door to do business... He doesn''t believe it. The so-called auction won''t let him go.


    The woman heard the speech and said, "Taoist friend, according to my estimation, the price of that flying boat will be about 150000 Lingshi... Taoist friend, are you sure you want to?"


    "150000?" Jiang Ting suddenly sank.


    It''s not that I can''t afford it, but... Flying boat. Why is it so expensive?


    Among many magic weapons, the price of flying boat is the lowest.


    Regardless of the golden elixir, the normal magic weapon for building the foundation is usually twenty or thirty thousand, of which the best can hardly exceed fifty thousand... A flying boat with 150000 spirit stones?


    Seeing this, the woman smiled and explained: "Taoist friends don''t know. In addition to strengthening the attack and defense speed at the same time... The most valuable thing is that it was personally built by the weapon refining master in the golden elixir realm, which contains an extremely profound prohibition array..."


    Generally speaking, the flying boat was very fast, much faster than the Royal sword.


    Attack and defense ability is extremely good.


    As for the specific... If Jiang Ting gets the flying boat and urges the flying boat to attack, no one can stop the flying boat under the golden pill!


    The defensive ability... Driven by the six layers of foundation building, even if attacked by the golden elixir realm, it can temporarily resist the defense of flying boats for a few interest times. In the same realm, it is almost impossible to break the defense of flying boats.


    Simply so, it is impossible to reach the auction price of 150000 Lingshi estimated by the woman.


    The reason why it is so high... Is that the flying boat can always be used in the golden elixir land.


    According to the woman, if the strong person in Jindan territory controls the flying boat, the attack of the flying boat is irresistible in Jindan territory. Once he wants to resist, he will only be killed by the flying boat.


    That''s why flying boats are expensive!


    Knowing the mystery of the flying boat, Jiang Ting did not hesitate to ask, "how to participate in the auction? At this moment, is there time?"


    He doesn''t need money!


    The better the boat, the happier he was.


    "Taoist friends come with me. According to the order of appearance, the flying boat should come on tonight. At the moment, Taoist friends go in time." the woman didn''t talk nonsense, so she turned and walked towards the stairs.


    Jiang Ting followed directly.


    They went back to the first floor.


    But I didn''t leave the shop, but walked to a small door in the lobby on the first floor... Behind the small door is a winding down ladder.


    Obviously, the auction is underground.


    Down the ladder, Jiang Ting estimated that when it was almost thirty feet underground, the ladder disappeared and replaced it with a corridor only one foot wide.


    The walls on both sides of the corridor are carved with many patterns. In Jiang Ting''s view, those patterns do not have much significance. Most of them are surnames.


    The corridor is not long, only six or seven feet.


    At the end is a bronze gate.


    Behind the gate... Suddenly open!


    Inside is a place like a Colosseum. There are many seats around, about a thousand... However, there are not many people. Only more than 100 seats are occupied, and all the others are empty.


    As for cultivation... Less than 20 people exude the breath of building a foundation, and others are all at the level of Qi refining.


    There are only two or three sporadic people who have built the foundation in the foundation territory and have six stories of foundation construction like Jiangting.


    Besides, there is no box or VIP seat.


    "Snake spirit poison flower 7000 spirit stones for the second time, intentional Taoist friends seize the time..." in the center of the venue, a man with a moustache and a very bewitching voice sounded at the moment when Jiang Ting passed through the bronze door.


    "Taoist friend, just choose a position at will. I have something else to do. Take a step first." the woman smiled and said a word, twisted her waist and turned away.


    Jiang Ting raised his feet and casually found an unmanned seat to sit down... His arrival did not bring any impact.


    Most of the more than 100 people here are like Jiang Ting, hiding their appearance and breath, and only a few people show their true faces carelessly.


    Perhaps the ignorant are fearless, or they are confident in strength.


    The voice of the eight character beard sounded again: "snake spirit poison flower 7000 spirit stone for the third time, congratulations to Taoist friends..."


    "Start the next thing quickly, don''t ink..." many voices sounded like impatient.


    The eight character beard seemed not to hear. He walked to the bidder with the snake spirit poisonous flower with a smile... Well, pay with one hand and deliver with the other.


    After returning to the center of the venue, the eight character beard took out another treasure: "now start the next..."


    Jiang Ting stopped to look around and shook his head without trace. The scale of the auction here is a little small


    Time passed slowly.


    Slowly, after the arrival of Jiangting, the eight character beard took out at least 30 treasures for auction


    Another auction is over.


    When Jiang Ting was sleepy.


    The eight character beard in the center of the venue opened with a smile: "Dharma clothes, Dharma clothes and thousands of feather clothes. The starting price is 100000 Lingshi..."


    At the same time, he also took out a palm sized, translucent robe... It looks like water flow and has no fixed shape.


    Jiang Ting is a soul stirring, and his mind suddenly becomes clear... 100000 spirit stones?


    Such an expensive starting price must be a treasure.


    However, perhaps because he had never touched or understood it, he looked at the so-called thousand feather clothes and didn''t see anything strange.


    When Jiang Ting looked at it, other foundational sites here also began to concentrate... But no one spoke.


    People at the Qi refining level are not qualified to speak at the moment... Look carefully, I don''t know when many Qi refining and immortal practitioners have left the field.


    There are not forty people left here.


    Because the starting price suddenly became expensive, the auction was cold.


    The eight character beard didn''t care, but still smiled and said: "the thousand feather clothes are forged by the master of refining utensils in Qiushui Pavilion. They have unparalleled defense ability and are in the same territory..."


    Qianyuyi has strong defense ability. Once stimulated, when you fight and collide with people, even the anti shock and impact will be resisted by qianyuyi. As long as qianyuyi is not broken, you will almost never be injured.


    The eight character beard was still saying: "you Taoist friends want to know something about the thousand feather clothes... In addition, when this thing was cast, it was cast in a special way with

 Chapter 3227

    Although the auction was suddenly cold, the eight character beard didn''t care, and began to introduce thousands of feather clothes.


    "The thousand feather clothes are not only forged by special methods, but also the added wind chime feather ensures the perfect unloading of force. The value of the wind chime feather does not need to be stated... Moreover, if you have the chance to repair to a higher level in the future, you can also impose a ban on the clothes to strengthen... The starting price is 100000 spirit stones, and you can''t whisper 5000 spirit stones every time you increase..."


    In the face of the detailed introduction of the mustache, unfortunately, no one made a sound.


    Many foundations looked at each other.


    After a while, an immortal who built three floors of the foundation said, "Wang Daoyou, what does it mean to impose prohibition? Is it difficult? We bought magic weapons and had to learn to refine them ourselves."


    "I don''t know. That''s what the elder of Qiushui Pavilion said when I got it." the eight character beard smiled and didn''t explain. I don''t know whether he really didn''t know or didn''t bother to explain.


    Silence continues.


    A long time.


    "It seems that this thing is going to be photographed again." the eight character beard shrugged and was not discouraged. He took the translucent robe and was ready to take back the storage bag.


    Seeing this, Jiang Ting''s eyes flashed and said, "I''ll give 100000 spirit stones."


    Suddenly, the eight character beard looked at Jiang Ting: "for the first time, is there a bid from Taoist friends..."


    Others frown at... Ordinary magic weapons, no matter what kind of magic weapons, more than 50000 spirit stones are impossible. 100000 spirit stones are not interested in buying magic weapons.


    Of course, if Jiang Ting didn''t know the golden elixir after building the foundation and needed to add prohibition to the magic weapon to improve his power, he probably wouldn''t suddenly bid.


    About ten minutes later.


    The eight character Beard said again, "for the second time, are there any Taoist friends who want to bid..."


    "One hundred and ten thousand spirit stones." a hoarse voice suddenly sounded near the high platform.


    Without hesitation, the eight character Beard said again, "this Taoist friend has offered 100000. Do the Taoist friends over there want to consider increasing the price?"


    What you look at and what you ask in words is naturally Jiangting.


    Jiang Ting frowned slightly and looked at the bidder.


    The man was shrouded in black robes. He could not see his body shape, could not distinguish between men and women, and did not know what kind of treasure he used to hide his breath. No air machine had been leaked.


    I can only feel that the man''s cultivation is not weak. He has a three-tier peak of building a foundation and is about to break through to the fourth tier.


    As if sensing Jiang Ting''s eyes, the man turned his head: "Daoyou, this is an auction, fair bidding."


    The voice is still hoarse, and I can vaguely hear some fun.


    The eyes under the bamboo hat in the River Court twinkle slightly... Support!


    Although he made his first bid after he arrived at the auction and was sleepy before, it doesn''t mean he didn''t pay attention to the situation around him


    He remembered that after his arrival, the man had bid for half of the more than 30 auction items taken out by the eight character beard.


    It''s just a simple bid... According to Jiang Ting''s estimation, every time the black robed man bids, the transaction price of the auction is lower than the actual price of the auction.


    If his expectation is not bad, that person should actually be the person of the auction. The purpose of his existence is to prevent auction products from being bought at a low price because there is no bidding.


    The eight character beard was still saying: "the second time for the 100000 spirit stone... Taoist friends don''t consider bidding. The thousand feather coat is the best Dharma coat. If you miss it, you''ll never have it again..."


    The voice is very bewitching... I think we should cultivate some kind of emotional incitement magic. Unfortunately, Jiang Ting''s mind is too strong and useless to Jiang ting.


    Of course, Jiang Ting still offered: "120000."


    He doesn''t have too many defense magic weapons.


    He had a tiger shaped hairpin beside him. If he replaced his clothes with French clothes... His survival ability must be greatly improved.


    It''s time to leave the evil dragon workshop. There''s no need to save money.


    The voice of the eight character beard became high: "this Taoist friend offered 120000... Are there any Taoist friends who offered higher..."


    Others looked at Jiang Ting one after another, and their eyes became inexplicable.


    People at the Qi refining level can only worship... Wave out more than 100000 spirit stones, which is almost unimaginable for the Qi refining level.


    And the foundation building level... Looking at Jiang Ting''s eyes, there are admiration and ridicule.


    I admire Jiang Ting''s money.


    Ironically... Jiang Ting actually continued to raise the price.


    Jiang Ting didn''t come to the auction for a long time, but he also speculated that the person might be the trustee of the auction... Other people participated for a longer time, and some people with flexible minds might have thought of it long ago.


    In the face of the trust, the price is raised... No matter how much the trust yells, it goes out with the left hand and in with the right hand! How to compare!


    Five minutes later.


    "Twelve thousand spirit stones for the second time, are there any higher Taoist friends..." the eight character beard stared at the man in black robe.


    The man in black didn''t live up to people''s expectations and said softly, "one hundred and thirty thousand."


    "One hundred and thirty thousand spirit stones... Is there anything higher?" the voice of the eight character beard suddenly raised like thunder.


    "140000."


    Without waiting for an answer, Jiang Ting stared at the black robed man: "140000 is almost enough. If you still raise the price, the vestment will belong to you."


    "Then I won''t shoot." the man in black is very single.


    Aware of the black robed man''s action, the eight character beard decisively shortened the process: "140000 first... Second... Third, deal!"


    Jiangting bid to bid three times, a total of two interest time.


    Then, with a smile, eight character Hu walked to Jiang Ting''s position with the robe.


    Without hesitation, Jiang Ting took out a blank storage bag and put 140000 spirit stones in... Although he was raised twice, he didn''t care.


    After all, it is impossible for the auction to sell the treasure at a loss.


    After the exchange, the mustache left directly.


    Jiang Ting is playing with a palm sized robe. He hasn''t refined yet. Naturally, he can''t control it for the time being. He can only find it through contact. This robe... Can''t see anything.


    I can only feel that the robe is very tough. At least, unless he bursts all his mana, I''m afraid he can''t destroy the robe.


    The robe has no mana to support it. If you get the blessing of the robe... 140000 spirit stones, you won''t lose.


    The other side.


    The mustache has returned to its central position.


    The eight character beard didn''t take out the treasure in a hurry: "Taoist friends, this is the last auction item at this auction. Several Taoist friends want to come running for this thing."


    "Hurry up," several foundation builders hummed.


    Seeing this, the eight character beard shrugged: "well, I won''t talk nonsense. Flying boat silver dragon, 100000 spirit stones, and the price increase shall not be less than 5000 each time..."


    The starting price and the base price of the increase are the same as the thousand feather clothes bought by Jiangting.


    "100000."


    "One hundred and five thousand."


    "One hundred and ten thousand."


    One after another, quite lively price calls rang out.


    "Hmm?" Jiang Ting, who was still observing thousands of feather clothes, quietly looked up.


    Flying boat, silver dragon?


    Isn''t it the flying boat that the woman who brought him to the auction said.

 Chapter 3228

    Because of the introduction of the eight character beard and other people''s rapid bidding, Jiang Ting quietly stopped observing the thousand feather clothes and looked up at the middle of the site... It was indeed a flying boat. The woman who brought her here was the one she looked at.


    However, according to what the woman said... The flying boat was originally the commodity of the shop above. Because no one had bought it, it was sent to the auction.


    As a result, how could it be so lively?


    In addition to some low-grade items at the beginning, this is the first time Jiangting has seen such a lively bidding.


    Soon, Jiang Ting shook his head again... No matter whether the woman lied or not, the flying boat was real.


    While Jiang Ting was meditating, the price of Yinlong had been mentioned, 120000.


    Just when others were ready to continue bidding, Jiang Ting directly said, "150000."


    The auction site was suddenly quiet.


    The eight character beard shouted directly: "the Taoist friend behind offered 150000. Is there anything higher... The attack and defense speed of silver dragon is one, and there is no short board. There will be no shop after passing this village. Interested Taoist friends..."


    "Who is that man? He has a lot of money and is not afraid of accidents."


    "He has built six floors of the foundation. Just because you want to hit his attention?"


    "I don''t know who he looks like under his hat. He can take out hundreds of thousands of spirit stones one after another. He can''t be an unknown person."


    Quite a slight, twos and threes of discussion sounded.


    Because Jiang Ting suddenly raised the price by twenty or thirty thousand, the trend of asking for price could not help slowing down... Everyone''s eyes were on Jiang Ting, and no one paid attention to the eight character beard.


    The mustache is not embarrassing.


    After waiting for about ten seconds, he said, "150000 spirit stones for the first time..."


    Suddenly, a few people looked away and turned to the flying boat. Their eyes were somewhat cloudy and sunny... As for the Tuo, he lowered his head at the moment and was obviously not ready to bid to provoke resentment.


    It''s about ten minutes later.


    The eight character beard suddenly said sadly, "the 150000 spirit stone is the second time... Is there no Taoist friend higher? If not, the silver dragon will belong to the Taoist friend behind..."


    After three interest rates.


    "I offer 160000." an old man who has not hidden his appearance and built five floors of the foundation bid.


    The eight character beard shouted excitedly, "there are 160000 spirit stones. Is there any higher one!"


    Jiang Ting immediately called the price: "180000."


    "Ten... Cough..." the eight character beard who was ready to say something hurried to cough down the voice that was about to speak.


    Then he shouted: "the Taoist friend behind has offered 180000. Is there anything higher..."


    Eyes, constantly wandering among several people who intend to auction.


    However, those people looked at Jiang ting and thought for a while. They shook their heads slightly and gave up their bid.


    Seeing this, his eyes suddenly showed a pity... He could feel that Jiang Ting would pay a higher price.


    Now, since Jiangting doesn''t bid, it''s better to... Look at that, Tuo.


    Seeing this, Jiang Ting said, "if you play the same trick more, it will affect your reputation."


    Toto''s body suddenly trembled, and a trace of cold sweat appeared under his black robe... Coercion.


    The prestige of Jiangting!


    Although Jiang ting and he build foundations... But Jiang Ting''s mind is too strong,


    It may not be comparable to the golden elixir, but it is not comparable to the foundation building in the same territory.


    A wisp of pressure from the spirit entrusted the black robed man. He only felt that the whole man seemed to be submerged by the strong wind. Of course, the black robed man''s cultivation was not enough and his mind was not enough. Otherwise, he wouldn''t be so embarrassed.


    At the critical moment, the eight character Beard said with a smile: "Taoist friends are joking."


    He did not worry to use a magic force to carry out underground... The black robed man shrouded by the authority of Jiangting building foundation suddenly felt the breeze... The face left by the black showed a touch of gratitude at the eight character beard.


    Then, honestly lowered his head and loaded quails.


    The silver dragon of 180000 spirit stones has exceeded the initial expectation... Jiang Ting doesn''t find a way to deal with it. He doesn''t dare to make an offer at the moment.


    Eight character beard saw this, and his eyes showed three points. Unfortunately, he didn''t say anything.


    "180000 spirit stone for the first time."


    No one spoke.


    Eight character beard saw this and immediately confirmed that others should not bid again.


    "The second time... The third time, the deal!" Bazihu shouted quickly, and then took the flying boat to Jiangting again.


    Subsequently, it was paid with one hand and delivered with the other.


    After the completion of the transaction, Jiang Ting was too lazy to stay here. He turned around and left the same way.


    The auction also ended.


    When leaving, Jiang Ting saw that there were not only the bronze gate he came to, but also other gates... I think it should be other exits.


    Except for a few people, others left through other exits.


    Jiang Ting didn''t care too much at a glance, but chose to leave... Although a lot of spirit stones were consumed this time, he could gain a lot of assurance to return to the purple frost gate safely after getting the magic clothes and flying boats and refining.


    Ground.


    Back to the lobby of the ground "guest" store, Jiang Tingben was ready to leave directly.


    "Taoist friend, can you buy a silver dragon?" the Qiushui Pavilion woman who led the way smiled and greeted.


    Jiang Ting stopped: "there are not many people competing. We got it by chance."


    "Congratulations, Taoist friends." after a pause, the woman said again, "Taoist friends, what else do you want to buy? Whether Taoist friends want to buy talismans, pills, magic weapons or natural materials and earth treasures, we don''t have them here. Taoist friends can''t find them in other stores."


    "No, Fu still has something to do..." Jiang Ting shook his head and was ready to leave over the woman.


    After passing by, Jiang Ting''s steps stopped.


    The woman suddenly became interested: "what treasure does Taoist friend lack?"


    Jiang Ting whispered: "it''s not... The fairy is a disciple of Qiushui Pavilion and comes to the evil dragon square. Don''t you worry about the people of demon Xiu, Heiyu Pavilion and dari Shengzong?"


    He is really curious... Although the woman''s cultivation has a foundation level, she can''t even build six floors.


    Now the five sects plus evil cultivation are fighting with each other. The disciples at the foundation level dare to wander outside... Are they not afraid of death?


    If it is because of some reliance... If he inquires clearly, his assurance of returning to the purple frost door safely can be increased. If not, how could he ask for no reason.


    The woman smiled and said, "what are you afraid of?"


    I don''t know whether she didn''t understand Jiang Ting''s meaning or didn''t want to say it.


    Jiang Ting frowned and said, "now the predecessors of the golden elixir territory are constantly attacking and attacking. We little people who build the foundation territory... If we encounter them, I''m afraid we don''t even have a chance to escape."


    The woman suddenly said, "are you a disciple of the purple frost sect or a disciple of the demon refining pavilion?"


    Exposed?


    Think about it carefully... Sanxiu and small family and small forces don''t care about the war between the five sects and the devil cultivation at the moment.


    In particular, when Jiang Ting asked, he subconsciously used "we"... Apart from the purple frost gate and the demon refining Pavilion, which sect can mix with the disciples of Qiushui Pavilion at the moment.

 Chapter 3229

    Because of Jiang Ting''s inquiry, the woman keenly inferred from Jiang Ting''s words that Jiang Ting is likely to be a disciple of purple frost gate or refining demon Pavilion.


    As for why there is no speculation about the Qiushui Pavilion... There are only women in the Qiushui Pavilion. Although Jiang Ting has a hidden breath and true appearance, men and women have different styles of behavior. After talking, it is not difficult to infer gender.


    Jiang Ting''s eyes narrowed slightly, hesitating, admitting or denying.


    If he denies, the woman can''t investigate.


    However, at the moment, after all, I have something to ask and tell a lie full of flaws


    After pondering for a while, Jiang Ting whispered: "I''m a disciple of zishuang sect, Fu Jianglong. I don''t know what to call the fairy?"


    The woman looked at Jiang Ting''s hat: "Shangguan pear, as you can see, Qiushui Pavilion disciple."


    She wanted to see what it looked like under the hat... It wasn''t interesting to Jiang Ting, but she got the news that Jiang Ting consumed nearly 300000 spirit stones at the auction.


    It sounds like there are few more than three hundred thousand spirit stones... But in fact, there is no means or secret. It is not easy to accumulate hundreds of thousands of spirit stones in an ordinary foundation building environment.


    However, she just thought that she was not familiar with each other. Since Jiang Ting hid her identity... She had to explore, which was tantamount to enmity.


    Jiang Ting hugged his fist slightly: "it''s the fairy of Shangguan. I''ve heard a lot about it."


    Although I heard it for the first time, it doesn''t hinder... Huahua sedan chair, people carry people.


    Shangguan Li also saluted slightly: "it''s Fu Daoyou. I''ve heard of your name for a long time. As soon as I saw it today, it was really extraordinary."


    Talk to people, talk to the devil... Businessmen are very skilled.


    After they flattered each other for a while.


    Feeling that the time was ripe, Jiang Ting asked again, "Shangguan fairy, it seems that you often do business here. Is there any transmission array in Qiushui pavilion that can directly reach the evil dragon square?"


    "How possible." Shangguan pear shook his head in an instant.


    Then he quietly explained: "although there are many sects here, it has nothing to do with us... Well, I am sent by the sects to do business in Tianlan Business League, but I won''t be in trouble."


    Jiang Ting showed doubts: "Tianlan business alliance?"


    It was the first time he had heard of it.


    Shangguan Li asked, "when Daoyou enters the store, you can have a plaque to observe the store."


    Plaque?


    There are some lines on it, the two words "guest" and the painting of the intersection of sun and moon.


    As if he knew what Jiang Ting thought, Shangguan Li explained: "the sign of the sun and moon is the sign of Tianlan Business Alliance..."


    Tianlan Business League is not famous.


    However, the scope of the impact is enormous.


    In addition to some square cities that may close down at any time, in normal square cities, Tianlan business alliance has branches in any square city where there is a base or a town on the base.


    Sounds like a lot of power?


    But in fact, Tianlan business alliance is not an organization.


    It''s... A case of two pavilions and three doors.


    As for the role, it is naturally to earn money for the sect... Otherwise, there will be no money and nothing. No matter how big the sect is, it will break down sooner or later.


    At the moment, although the five sects and the devil cultivation attack each other, because of the importance of Tianlan business alliance, the five major sects will not attack the people of Tianlan business alliance.


    And demon Xiu... Naturally not.


    Don''t forget that the current helpers of demon Xiu are Heiyu Pavilion and dari holy sect among the five sects.


    If you attack Tianlan Business Alliance... I''m afraid the internal alliance of demon Xiu will fall apart.


    Of course, that''s right... If the information is not leaked, even if someone attacks the business alliance, no one will know.


    But if it is exposed... Well, it will certainly face the joint hanging of six sects from one sect, two pavilions and three sects.


    Without hesitation, Jiang Ting said for the first time, "can there be people from the business alliance of zishuangmen here?"


    I''m kidding. Since the business alliance is so safe... Why doesn''t he act with the people of the business alliance?


    Shangguan Li shook his head: "how is it possible that many sects attack each other now..."


    In times of peace, people in the Business League are intertwined everywhere.


    But now there is no peace... The disciples of zishuang sect who join the business alliance will not leave the zishuang sect area... They are far away, unsafe and have no time to spread the news when they are robbed and killed.


    Jiang Ting asked again, "so, are there any business League disciples going to the zishuangmen area in Qiushui Pavilion recently?"


    Shangguan pear continued to shake his head: "I don''t know."


    "In that case... Don''t blame the fairy for disturbing him." although Jiang Ting wanted Shangguan Li to help him inquire, he didn''t say it.


    "No problem."


    After a few more conversations, Jiang Ting turned and left... Their conversation was always heard, but no one knew what they were talking about.


    Outside the store.


    After leaving the shop and walking out of the position of the tiger statue, Jiang Ting''s suppressed mana returned to normal.


    "The sun and the moon are in the sky..." looking at the shop plaque for a while, Jiang Ting shook his head slightly and turned to leave quickly.


    Unfortunately, he is not familiar with the people of Qiushui Pavilion, and the rest of the people of Qiushui Pavilion will not go to zishuang gate at all except the war experts. Otherwise, they can go back to zishuang gate with the business alliance of Qiushui Pavilion.


    If you want to go back to the purple frost door, you still have to rely on yourself.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    In the blink of an eye, six months passed.


    Evil dragon square, exit.


    Jiang Ting is still dressed in black and masked with a hat. The breath from bean sprouts confused his own breath, and no one can tell his true breath.


    After reaching the exit, Jiang Ting looked back at the streets and buildings of evil dragon square, and then waved to release a flying boat.


    The flying boat rose in the wind, but it was more than twenty feet long and streamlined as a whole.


    The bow is not an ordinary bow, but a ferocious dragon head, and the stern is also similar to the dragon tail.


    In the middle of the deck at the bow and stern, there are three cabins, which look like a three-story building from a distance.


    There are 30 rooms in the bottom cabin, 20 on the second floor and only three on the third floor. You can even see some ponds and rockeries on the third floor.


    The more you go up, the more gorgeous the room is.


    If there is a strong person who is proficient in the array here, it is not difficult to observe carefully. The flying boat and the cabin are densely engraved with the array. Once excited, it may be earth shattering.


    Moreover, the three-story cabin and the top three wide rooms are also the places with the strongest defensive ability compared with other positions of the flying boat.


    This is the silver dragon.


    Six months ago, after Jiang Ting bought the silver dragon and the thousand feather clothes at the auction, he went home to refine them at the first time... Then he spent some time refining a batch of pills to make up for the consumption of the spirit stone before the auction.


    After a toss, it took half a year.


    Now, it''s time to leave the evil dragon square.


    He doesn''t belong to evil dragon square, nor is this his hometown... He''s just a passer-by who has lived here for about ten years.


    Therefore, just a slight sigh, he did not hesitate

 Chapter 3230

    Because Jiang Ting does not belong to evil dragon square, he is just a passer-by who has lived here for ten years... Therefore, he just sighed and glanced at many streets and buildings of evil dragon square.


    Then he stopped hesitating and entered the flying boat to input mana.


    The flying boat trembled slightly, broke into the sky, turned into streamer and rushed away... This time, it may be able to return to the purple frost gate smoothly, or it may be robbed and killed halfway.


    The way ahead is unknown.


    About three minutes later.


    At the empty exit, an old man silently appeared in the exclamation position in front of Jiangting without telling anyone how deep he was from the evil dragon square.


    His eyes narrowed slightly and stared at the direction Jiang Ting left.


    If Jiang Ting is still here, he will find that the old man is not the ancestor of the cloud family, and who is it!


    After half a breath again.


    "Old man Lu, do you have an idea?" the old man said in a hoarse voice.


    But suddenly, an old man with white hair and wrinkles who looked like he would soon enter the grave appeared at the exit like the old man of the cloud family.


    That man is the ancestor of the Lu family. His name is Lu Bai.


    There was a mysterious aura around both of them. Because of that aura, although they were at the exit of the square market, the people in the square market could not see them or hear their voices at all.


    The old man continued to look at the direction Jiang Ting left: "an accomplished Dan master, if I said I had no idea, I''m afraid you wouldn''t believe it. I thought you wouldn''t come. Unexpectedly, you still came."


    The ancestor of the Lu family whispered, "fifty-five points."


    The ancestor of the cloud family shook his head: "you can live up to 20 years. If you fight, your blood will collapse. After World War I, you will die... 50%, more, 30%


    The eyes of Lu''s ancestors showed countless hazes.


    But he did not deny it.


    After a moment of silence, he said, "forty percent, this is my bottom line... I, an old bone, always have to leave more things for my family, don''t I?"


    The ancestor of the cloud family frowned and said nothing.


    Lu''s grandfather smiled low: "you continue to think about it. If you delay too long, I''m afraid you won''t find him."


    "When you die, if there is no golden elixir, no matter how many things you left in the Lu family, you can''t stop the wolves from watching." the ancestor of the cloud family sneered and walked slowly.


    Lift your feet and leave at an extremely terrible speed... The direction of leaving is the direction where Jiang Ting is located.


    Although there is no answer, action has obviously proved something.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    One day later, the evil dragon square was at least ten thousand miles away in the wilderness.


    "Whistling..." the wind roared.


    A flying boat was flying away at great speed in the sky.


    Jiang Ting stood where the flying boat penetrated the deck. In front of him was the carved and ferocious dragon head of the flying boat.


    A transparent film envelops the flying boat... The strong wind outside the flying boat is constant, and the wind under the extremely fast flight makes people''s skin painful.


    In the flying boat, there is the film as isolation, and no wind can enter the interior of the flying boat.


    In addition, the flying boat does not shake at all. Standing in the flying boat, if you ignore that this is the sky and the shrinking scenery under your feet, you may mistakenly think that it is still on the ground.


    It flew again.


    Jiang Ting suddenly turned his head: "hmm?"


    He suddenly felt a little uneasy.


    It seems that some danger is coming.


    But also, just uneasy... No palpitations, no depression of the death, no creeps.


    Just upset.


    By what?


    Before he could figure it out, he suddenly noticed a faint spirit enveloping him... The spirit failed to flow into the flying boat and was resisted by the film on the surface of the flying boat.


    In addition, the flying boat was under his control. With the help of the idea that the idea was resisted, he noticed that the idea was fluctuating... It was clear and magnificent, just like Wei Wei''s peak.


    He can''t compare.


    Of course, it''s not important. What''s important is that the master of the divine mind... Is definitely the realm of the golden elixir, and he has gone far on the road of the golden elixir. Otherwise, he won''t feel so majestic.


    Enemy?


    It shouldn''t be. If not, his intuition can''t just make him palpitation.


    Friends?


    It''s impossible. He doesn''t know any friends in the golden elixir realm, and if the visitor is kind, how can he be palpitating?


    It''s hard to tell good from evil. I don''t know whether it''s a passing strong man or a premeditated one.


    "I have lived for more than a thousand years, and I haven''t seen anyone at the same level who is stronger than you." with a hoarse voice in Jiang Ting''s ear, a streamer rose behind the flying boat.


    The streamer began to cross at least ten times faster than Jiangting.


    Jiang Ting''s mind sank, then he suddenly closed his eyes, and the mana in his body gushed out like a wave.


    The flying boat trembled slightly, and the surface began to glow... But suddenly, the flying boat was like an arrow from the string, breaking through the air nearly twice as fast as before.


    "I''ll do it myself. If I can let you go... Ha ha..." with laughter, the streamer speed doesn''t decrease.


    Even without analysis, Jiang Ting can see that... He will be caught up in five breath at most, and it seems that he is coming for him.


    Sensing the palpitations at the bottom of his heart, Jiang Ting silently controlled the flying boat to anchor in the sky... The mana in his body quietly began to communicate with thousands of feather clothes and tiger hairpins.


    The divine mind poured into the storage bag and locked many one-time attack treasures such as sword amulets in the storage bag. If there was a slight accident, he could attract countless treasures to attack at any time, and then took advantage of the chaos to try whether he could leave.


    Because Jiang Ting stopped, the streamer, but three breath time, flew to the front of the flying boat and revealed a figure... Shrouded in smoke. I don''t know my identity.


    Jiang Ting did not inquire with his mind, but bowed slightly: "I''ve seen you, master."


    The man praised: "good polite boy, good."


    "I''m flattered."


    After a pause, Jiang Ting saluted again: "what do you want? If you can do it, you will die."


    For no reason, the strong man of the golden elixir can''t find him suddenly... Since he comes to the door, there must be a reason.


    It''s better not to tear your face. It''s far away from the purple frost gate. It''s hard to be chased by a golden pill.


    "Good thing."


    After a pause, the golden elixir laughed and said, "I think you have an extraordinary posture and are likable. It happens that I have a granddaughter under my knee. It''s better for me to decide. How about you marry my granddaughter."


    Jiang Ting was stunned.


    What is this? Who forced outsiders to marry their granddaughter?


    But the bottom of his heart was also slightly relaxed... It seemed that he didn''t come to deal with him, but stared at him, not his life.


    I just don''t know what the face under the smoke is and why I stare at him.


    Between his thoughts, Jiang Ting pretended to force a smile: "don''t be kidding, elder. How can you be worthy of the grandson of the elder?"

 Chapter 3231

    Jiang Ting did not refuse directly, but constantly belittled himself... Well, he declined by belittling himself.


    If you say no, it will damage the face of the golden elixir. It will be beautiful if you provoke the golden elixir.


    Unexpectedly.


    The golden elixir was quite impatient: "what is worthy of, promise or not."


    Jiang Ting''s face was frozen and soon stretched out: "excuse me, sir... Although I have agreed, I just don''t know if you can tell me why?"


    There''s always a reason to find him.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t kill you." the man in the smoke smiled and his eyes were full of light.


    Well, it''s cut and bloomed.


    The pure light rushed to the flying boat at an extremely terrible speed... The pure light didn''t know what spell it was. It ignored the flying boat''s defense cover and directly shrouded Jiang ting.


    Also because of the attack of pure light, Jiang Ting only felt the whirling sky and earth, and countless dizziness rose... He knew that he was going to faint.


    Go on, half a breath at most, he will be unconscious... It''s too late to mobilize mana to restore Qingming.


    However, there is a better way. As long as you bite the tip of your tongue immediately, the sharp pain will expel the feeling of syncope and repeat Qingming.


    However, if you really do, I''m afraid you won''t know what spell it is next time the golden elixir moves.


    Just pass out?


    In the whirl of heaven and earth, Jiang Ting fell towards the deck... At the moment of falling, he bit the tip of his tongue without trace.


    With a bang, Jiang Ting stood on the ground, motionless, like fainting.


    At the moment, Jiang Ting is between coma and wakefulness.


    With the last-minute sharp pain stimulation, he barely kept his mind... And because he bit the tip of his tongue slowly, his mind was not clear enough.


    Well, he did it on purpose. The golden elixir in the smoke is too powerful for him... Since the man didn''t kill his heart, he might as well faint and take a step by step.


    However, he is not completely out of control of life and death... So he has a state between coma and wakefulness at the moment.


    Vaguely, he realized that because of the loss of his mana, the flying boat could no longer maintain its original shape, which was the size of a palm, and he fell to the ground.


    The golden elixir waved and controlled the flying boat with magic power, and then coerced him to escape directly.


    The direction he left seemed to be the direction when he came... HMM, evil dragon square?


    The golden elixir will take him back to the evil dragon square?


    I really want to open my eyes and see the true face of the golden elixir. As long as I can see it, I can determine who it is... But reason tells Jiang ting that at the moment, a quiet coma is the best.


    Even if he didn''t open his eyes and kept fainting... In a trance, Jiang Ting also guessed who the person was.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Three days later.


    Somewhere, maybe, it could be the evil dragon square.


    One, the house.


    The house is really good. There are mountains and water, flowers and grass. The faint fragrance of flowers and plants permeates the yard, and the aroma lasts for a long time.


    Deep in the yard is a bamboo house. Although the bamboo house is simple, it is just good to match with flowers and plants. The winding path is deep and comfortable.


    The only thing that is not beautiful is that this place is shrouded in some kind of array and can''t see the outside... The outside picture is very blurred and difficult to distinguish.


    Beside the rockery, Jiang Ting is sleepy, relying on the rockery? Coma?


    Besides, there was no one.


    I don''t know how long.


    Half asleep and half awake, Jiang Ting woke up in a moment... He had a panoramic view of the small yard at a glance.


    Then he silently bowed his head and thought... Before, after he was caught by the golden elixir, he adjusted his state to half coma and half Qingming.


    Unfortunately, it was not very smooth. When the strong man of the golden elixir coerced him to leave, he was too fast, and he shrouded him with magic power. In his state at that time, he couldn''t distinguish the direction, and he couldn''t know the direction of the strong man of the golden elixir.


    As for the golden elixir, he should not be aware of Jiang Ting''s state, or he may be aware of it... Jiang Ting is not very sure. After all, who confused his sense of direction at that time. Otherwise, he can be more accurate.


    Then, in his confusion, he was brought here by the golden elixir... It is reasonable that he can wake up at this time.


    It''s just that this yard has an array.


    Jiang Ting didn''t know what array it was. When he entered the yard, his accomplishments were instantly suppressed, and there seemed to be some kind of imprisonment here... Therefore, at the moment he entered here, he was half unconscious and completely fainted when he was rushed by mana.


    After that, he doesn''t know. How can he know the outside world after coma?


    After thinking for a while, Jiang Ting looked up again and silently scattered a wisp of thoughts... Well, the coma was not long, just more than two days, less than three days.


    It seems that this should be the evil dragon square.


    Even if he was not sure, he even lost his position... But there was no other square city or cave near the evil dragon square.


    Of course, it doesn''t rule out that this may be a mountain wilderness... I can''t see the outside world, and everything can''t be determined for the time being.


    It''s the golden elixir. Now he''s awake. Why hasn''t he appeared yet?


    After a little meditation, Jiang Ting shook his head and ignored it. Instead, he sank his mind into the storage bag... Fortunately, there was nothing missing in his storage bag.


    The necklace for storing precious treasures is still there. I haven''t been passive.


    The flying boat, which cost 180000 Lingshi a lot of money to bid, was placed in his arms.


    There''s nothing less... The golden elixir, even confiscates anything from him.


    As soon as Jiang Ting''s wrist turned, a wisp of thought found a move sign in the storage necklace.


    Secretly, Jiang Ting is a little lucky. Fortunately, he got three moving symbols from Yunzuo''s hand... Although he doesn''t know what the strong man of the golden pill paid attention to, he won''t accompany him.


    As long as the move sign takes effect, he will appear thousands of miles away... Thousands of miles is not far from the golden elixir realm. However, the transmission direction of the move sign is random. As long as it is not too unlucky, it is not difficult for the strong golden elixir to find his direction and leave at the first time.


    But secretly, Jiang Ting is also a little uneasy... Although the move sign is true, will it really take effect?


    That move sign, but I got it from the cloud family


    The golden elixir didn''t seem to be aware of Jiang Ting''s awakening and didn''t show up.


    The silence lasted for a long time.


    Jiang Ting breathed slightly and took out the moving Rune at a very fast speed. A wisp of mana poured into the rune seal along his fingertips. Although his cultivation was suppressed here, it was only suppressed, not imprisoned.


    Then


    Jiang Ting looked at the seal script in his hand, and a faint cold sweat appeared in his eyes.


    Seal character, failed to activate.


    Fake? Cheated by the cloud family? Is this seal character a failure?


    Not so... When Jiang Ting got the seal script before, he checked it. Although it was not inspired, he could feel the extraordinary of the seal script.

 Chapter 3232

    Although Fu Zhuan has not been inspired, Jiang Ting does not doubt that there is a problem with Fu Zhuan... He checked it when he got the move Fu before! Even if he had not been inspired at that time, he could detect the extraordinary character of the seal characters.


    Moreover, since he asked for the move sign as revenge, naturally, the most basic thing is that he knows what the move sign looks like... At least, he will compare the lines outside the seal character.


    The moving sign in his hand is true.


    It''s not inspired at the moment... Or the space here is blocked by the peerless strong, but it''s impossible. The golden elixir realm, let alone blocking the space, does its best, and can''t even tear the space apart. How to seal it?


    Well... There is an array of confined space arranged here. The intensity may not be high, but it''s not difficult to block the move symbol.


    Or are there some special arrays to restrain the move sign? The move sign is not invincible. Although the corresponding array is few and strange, it does exist.


    However, no matter which one, the move sign failed to take effect or was not even activated... Obviously, it''s because of the array, but I''m not sure what the array is.


    Here, what kind will it be?


    After half a breath.


    Jiang Ting exhaled slightly, pressed down his thoughts, smiled bitterly at the corners of his mouth, and raised his hand to receive the move symbol into the storage bag... Unexpectedly, the first use of the move symbol was limited.


    "Little friend, you''re awake." a hoarse voice sounded.


    "Creak..."


    The gate of the yard was pushed open, and an old man walked slowly into the yard.


    Old man?


    At the moment of seeing the old man, Jiang Ting''s pupil shrank quietly and recognized the man''s identity... The ancestor of the cloud family.


    "You, know me." the old man keenly found Jiang Ting''s eyes.


    After a moment of silence, Jiang Ting sighed: "when the move sign can''t be used, the identity of the elder can be determined. It doesn''t matter whether the younger generation knew it before."


    Indeed... His storage bag has never been passive. The storage Necklace hides the breath. Outsiders don''t know that he has a storage necklace, and it''s impossible to know that he has a move symbol as his bottom card.


    But it happened that he just failed to use the move symbol. He had to be prepared in advance... After the failure, the old man just came.


    Jiang Ting is not stupid. Obviously, the old man has been guarding outside the yard. He didn''t come in before. I think he''s waiting for him to use the move sign to get rid of his mind to escape.


    The old man nodded approvingly, "it''s not important."


    Then, the conversation changed: "it''s a pity that you know, you know, what you shouldn''t say, the pierced window paper can no longer be recovered."


    "Can you let the younger generation leave?" Jiang Ting looked unchanged.


    The old man simply shook his head: "No."


    "I think the elder took a fancy to the younger generation''s Alchemy."


    Before waiting for an answer, Jiang Ting said again: "just the younger generation is a little confused. With the younger generation''s Alchemy means, it must not be self-study. There must be elders behind the younger generation... The elder is so. Don''t you worry about getting into trouble?"


    I went to the place half a Zhang away from Jiangting, and my eyes narrowed slightly: "are you irritating me?"


    Distance, very close, very close.


    Nearly, Jiang Tingzhi felt that if he made a bold move at the moment, perhaps the strong Jindan in front of him would be killed by him!


    However, it''s just a thought. The natural moat between Zhuji and Jindan can''t be made up by sneak attack... If you really do it, it''s just success. In case of failure, I''m afraid there''s no regret medicine to eat, and it''s impossible to reverse time with the means of ants in this life.


    On the surface, Jiang Ting didn''t reveal anything different: "it''s not to annoy the elders. The younger generation is just curious."


    "Since you asked..."


    After a pause, the old man said with a careless smile: "you have left the evil dragon square, haven''t you? At least dozens of people have seen you control the flying boat to leave. If you don''t appear, whether you live or die, or simply disappear, you have something to do with our evil dragon square?"


    "..." Jiang Ting only felt it and was speechless.


    Indeed, on the surface, he has left the evil dragon square... Not to mention that no one will come to him. Taoist Qingfeng is afraid that he doesn''t even know he''s not dead.


    Jiang Ting was speechless, but the old man was quite happy and said, "little friend, what was my previous proposal? I''m knee deep. Although there are not many young people who build the foundation, I can pick out several who can marry you. Which one do you like, little friend? I''ll talk about it myself."


    "..." Jiang Ting kept silent.


    This is, forced marriage?


    Of course, it''s just an illusion. The so-called forced marriage... In fact, it''s just that the cloud family is interested in his alchemy.


    Unexpectedly, when they had been careful and vigilant in the evil dragon square before, the cloud family and the Lu family didn''t find any trouble. When he didn''t care at all, the cloud family did it again.


    For a long time, Jiang tingcai said, "marriage is just the most unrestricted means. Even if I promise now... Unless the elder has trapped the younger in this hospital, if I have a chance, I can leave, can''t I?"


    "Since I put it forward, naturally I don''t worry." the old man smiled happily.


    Jiang Ting frowned: "then... What if you don''t agree?"


    He is, step by step, testing the old man''s bottom line.


    The old man stretched out his hand and pulled a chair. He looked a little heavy: "what are you, little friend? Toast, don''t eat, eat a penalty?"


    Jiang Ting deliberately smiled and said nothing.


    The old man looked more and more heavy.


    Soon, the old man''s eyebrows stretched again: "it seems that Xiaoyou hasn''t recovered... I give Xiaoyou three choices."


    Jiang Ting continued to laugh.


    The old man said to himself, "first..."


    The three roads of the old man of the cloud family are very simple.


    The first way, naturally, is to honestly marry a woman from the cloud family, and then may be planted with some means, so that Jiang Ting cannot leave the cloud family. In short, it is likely to be limited to the cloud family all his life.


    The second way, if you don''t agree, you will be trapped in this yard. Well, when you are trapped, you can''t rest, but will be used as some machines to continuously refine elixirs for the cloud family.


    The third way is not to agree to marry, nor to be trapped here for alchemy. Then... The spirit is pulled out of the body and tortured. Moreover, with the nourishment of the ancestors of the cloud family, it is impossible for the spirit to dissipate even if it wants to.


    Simply put, you can''t survive, you can''t die.


    Jiang Ting is not afraid of torture... However, if he is really pulled out, his life will be wasted. Even if he can get out of trouble, he will never reach the peak in the future.


    The old man smiled and said, "little friend, which one do you choose?"


    Just looking at the appearance, I can''t see that the old man is threatening and kind-hearted.


    Jiang Ting smiled bitterly: "in addition to the second way, does Fu still have a choice?"


    The old man frowned.


    Although taking Jiangting as a machine and continuously refining pills for the cloud family is the best for the interests of the cloud family, but

 Chapter 3233

    Facing Jiang Ting''s answer, the old man frowned quietly... Although it is the best way to benefit the cloud family to treat Jiang Ting as an alchemy machine, but


    However, he doesn''t like this... He can see that Jiang Ting is not old. Now he has built the sixth floor of the foundation. He wants to have general hope to break through the golden elixir in the future.


    Getting a mechanical Alchemist is better than getting a golden pill... The latter is better.


    Although he also knows that Jiang Ting''s cultivation at the moment comes from the forced breakthrough of pill... You know, it''s also a kind of strength and talent to resist so many pill breakthroughs and get enough pill cultivation!


    Unfortunately... Although he has a secret skill that can make Jiang Ting have to stay through marriage, he even has to think more about the cloud family, but he also needs Jiang Ting''s cooperation!


    No, he can''t do secret spells.


    Thinking of this, the old man slowly opened his mouth and advised, "why struggle, little friend? Since you choose the second way, obviously you don''t want to die. You know current affairs as a hero. Compared with being used as animals in the future, you don''t have half freedom... If you marry my Yun woman, I won''t restrict your freedom or force you to refine pills for the Yun family. Why not?"


    "I''m afraid it''s the greatest lack of freedom to marry a girl from an older family." Jiang Ting shook his head.


    After the initial palpitation and uneasiness, Jiang Ting has calmed down now... It is obvious that the old man came to catch him, one is to trap him and refine pills, the other is to want him to join the cloud family.


    The accession process may be forced, but... After coercion, I''m afraid there are other means. Once those means take effect, I''m afraid there will be no one at all.


    No matter what happens later, let''s go step by step now. If we really can''t escape from here... It''s OK to promise. Maybe there will be another village with a bright future at that time.


    However, the premise is that he is trapped here and is sure he can''t leave.


    For the time being, he doesn''t want to take risks. Who knows what means the old man has. Be careful now. There''s always nothing wrong.


    At this point, Jiang Ting said again: "moreover, now the younger generation has just been forced to come here. The elder should calm the younger generation anyway, shouldn''t he?"


    To worry that the old man will be angered by his previous sentence... Although it is unlikely, caution is no big mistake.


    The old man who is ready to speak has a good voice.


    Soon he threw out a storage bag: "with Xiaoyou''s Alchemy method, it''s no problem to have a furnace of pills in ten days. Xiaoyou, stay calm here first, and I''ll come back in a month."


    The old man left directly.


    "Creak..." the gate of the yard closed quietly again.


    Jiang Ting is still standing where he is, as if he hadn''t heard of it... He wants to test the range and power of the array, but he can''t hurry. The old man has just left and may still be watching here.


    As for alchemy... He doesn''t believe what''s urgent. If he doesn''t alchemy, the old man will really kill him. It''s a big deal. If a furnace of pills hasn''t been refined after one month, he will directly promise to marry.


    Standing quietly, half an hour passed quickly.


    Not long after the time passed, Jiang Ting made a clever leap and directly arrived at the wall of the yard.


    The first thing to do is tentatively try to open the door. If so, where is it outside and whether it is the base camp of the cloud family.


    When the palm is about to touch the door, a thin barrier rises and feels soft... But he can''t push a penny. He can''t touch the door at all!


    Even if it''s less than half a foot away, you can''t touch it.


    If the cultivation has not been suppressed, maybe you can try brute force. How can the cultivation be suppressed... It is lucky to be able to play the sixth layer of Qi refining!


    If you want to break the array with your strength at the moment, you might as well expect the old man to suddenly change his mind and let him leave directly.


    "Little friend, don''t bother. I won''t hide it from you. Both arrays only cover the yard... In the bamboo house, the array of suppressing cultivation will fail, and that''s where you refine pills." the old man''s voice suddenly sounded in the yard. I don''t know where it came from.


    Jiang Ting''s action to be tested was quiet... He waited for half an hour. Unexpectedly, the old man was still watching him.


    Should I sigh that his weight is heavy enough, and a golden pill has been staring at him all the time?


    After a while, Jiang Ting said, "it''s a great honor to let the elder treat you like this, younger generation."


    After that, Jiang Ting was not tempted. He raised his feet and went back to the rockery. He sat in a chair and looked at the stone table in silence.


    When he left the evil dragon workshop, he thought about all kinds of situations. Maybe he met a disciple of zishuang sect when he went out, or he was attacked by demon cultivation, or even the news leaked. Xia Houping robbed and killed the strong man with the golden elixir again... And so on.


    The only thing I didn''t think about is that the cloud family, which has been cooperating very happily, will suddenly send someone to catch him back.


    The old man may be too lazy to respond and didn''t answer.


    Jiang Ting didn''t think so, so he silently closed his eyes and rested... Recuperated, and then refined pills.


    It''s impossible. I''m really forced to marry in a month.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Outside the yard.


    If Jiang Ting could leave the yard without the blurred and distorted scenery obscuring his sight, he would surely see that the outside of the yard is not normal land.


    It''s a lake.


    It is a wide artificial lake.


    The courtyard is built in the center of the lake... It can be regarded as a "Pavilion" in the center of the lake.


    The old man is meditating quietly beside the lake and facing the yard... The wind and grass in the yard can''t hide from the old man.


    Looking at the scenery here and the quiet and elegant scenery, it''s no accident. The yard should belong to the old man''s place of cleaning and repair. This time, Jiang Ting was arrested. The old man trapped Jiang Ting here in order to keep the information as secret as possible.


    Instead of being locked up in other places of the cloud house with many eyes.


    Not long.


    A rather thin middle-aged man approached the lake from a distance. His face flashed a little light from time to time, which made people think of cunning creatures such as foxes.


    He is the owner of the cloud family. The cloud is flying.


    The name is flying, but people are not flying. They only have the cultivation of building the second floor of the foundation. They have many thoughts and are not refreshing enough. They show people the changeable city government.


    However, for the cloud family, as the owner of the family, Yun Feiyang is very qualified... At least, take care of family affairs and contact with others, be more thoughtful and changeable, and there will be no harm.


    After approaching, yunfeiyang bowed slightly: "father, I don''t know what''s important."


    The old man smiled: "flying."


    When I talked with Jiang Ting before, even if the old man smiled, it was a fake smile, but now the old man''s smile was sincere.


    "But the people in the yard gave in?" Yun Feiyang raised his feet and approached some, his voice full of uncertainty.

 Chapter 3234

    Facing the old man''s inquiry, Yun Feiyang answered with three points of uncertainty... From the words, it is obvious that he also knows the existence of Jiangting.


    Think about it carefully. Although Yun Feiyang''s cultivation is relatively weak, he is responsible for coordinating family affairs and is qualified to know. It is not difficult to understand.


    "Not yet." the old man''s smile suddenly disappeared.


    Yunfeiyang hurriedly comforted: "father doesn''t have to worry. He''s sleepy for more time. He loses hope and is desperate. Naturally, he agrees."


    Then he made a sound with a touch of hesitation: "yes... Is that secret spell really useful? We are so forced. If we give him a chance, I''m afraid he will choose to escape at the first time."


    The old man shook his head slightly, but didn''t explain: "don''t ask more. It won''t work if you say it. There will be no problem with my magic."


    Yun Feiyang nodded and then opened his mouth: "this time, call Feiyang to come, but what''s your order?"


    For no reason, he won''t come here. He came here because he was summoned by the old man.


    "You go..." the old man smiled again. His old face was crowded together with a smile, like a blooming chrysanthemum.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    As time goes by, spring and autumn come.


    Qiushui Pavilion is the deepest mountain in which Jiangting has never been.


    A steaming hot spring. The hot spring was not a hot spring at first... It was an ordinary lake that was heated into a hot spring lake by the strong of autumn water.


    "Cluck..."


    "Elder martial sister... Look here..."


    "Hua la..."


    In the hazy heat around the hot spring, several looming graceful figures are playing in the hot spring. Laughter like a silver bell rings from time to time.


    And because this is the deep place of Qiushui Pavilion, and there can be no men in Qiushui Pavilion, they are very bold and are not afraid to go naked.


    After a while.


    A slightly calm voice rang out: "younger martial sisters, wait a minute. Just now there was a news from younger martial sister and found the trace of wind fox."


    "Hua la..." with the sound, the sound of water began to reverberate again. A woman, who didn''t participate in the play, just lay quietly in the hot spring and took a bath, got up, hazy and invisible.


    I can only hear the sound. It''s Jiang Ting''s "acquaintance".


    Flower bell.


    "I heard that the wind fox is so cute."


    "Cute or something. When you open your tusks, tut tut......"


    Driven by the laughter of others, the wind chime said again: "stop talking. Since we have the news, we''ll meet the elders first. I''m afraid the elders will be angry after a long delay..."


    "Hua la..." the breeze, the willows and the water mist were rising, and the clothes and skirts placed by the lake were pulled by mana and flew towards the center of the lake.


    About three minutes later.


    All the beautiful shadows jump out of the lake, and the clothes and skin are not wet... It''s not difficult to evaporate the water drops with mana.


    A woman of one color is like a hundred flowers.


    After leaving the lake, people quickly dared to go in a certain direction of Qiushui Pavilion.


    Walked for a while.


    An older man suddenly said, "elder martial sister Hua, elder martial sister Shangguan heard that she saw the people of zishuang gate in the evil dragon square. Do you think zishuang gate has other ideas?"


    Hualing walked in the front and shook her head: "don''t pay attention. I heard that the man also built the foundation... It should be a poor man who traveled outside before and didn''t come back in time, and couldn''t find a chance to go back after the fight between zishuang gate and demon Xiu."


    "What if the purple frost door doesn''t want to fight again, or what conspiracy is going to be used in our Qiushui Pavilion." the slightly older man opened his mouth again.


    "If you like to get to the bottom, just check it yourself." Hua Ling shook her face slightly and accelerated her steps.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Evil dragon square.


    The cloud family, which few people know, is in the "Pavilion" in the middle of the lake.


    Jiang Ting lay alone on the rockery in the yard, quietly looking at the sky, with a broken grass root in his mouth.


    He has been trapped in this yard for four months.


    During this period... What a boring person can say.


    No one came to talk to him, no one talked to him, and hardly saw anyone else. It seemed that he was the only one left in the whole world.


    The reason is that he can still see people every month... After all, he is forced to refine elixirs for the Yun family at the moment. Yun family Lei can''t move. He brings three heats of materials of some kind of elixir each time for him to refine.


    I don''t know what the old man thought. Except when he first caught him, the old man never showed up.


    Moreover, every time the cloud family sends people to get pills and bring spiritual grass materials, they are some young and beautiful girls.


    Four months later, in the first month, the old man brought materials. Later, he met three different Yun women... Calculate the time, the Yun family is almost today, and will send someone to get pills and bring new materials.


    Other people would be desperate if they could hardly see hope... After all, cultivation here is suppressed and can''t be practiced. It seems that there is only one person left in the world


    However, Jiang Ting is not an ordinary person, let alone just four months. Even after 40 years, his mentality will not have any problems.


    The only trouble is that I can''t practice. I''ve been in a daze and bored here... Even if I can bear it, I''m still bored!


    A long time later.


    "Creak..." a sound came from the yard gate.


    Even if Jiang Ting doesn''t turn around and doesn''t go to explore, he knows that the cloud family has come to send spirit grass and take pills again.


    "The pill is on the table. Put the spirit grass on the table and you can go." Jiang Ting, with grass roots in his mouth, continued to look at the sky in a daze and didn''t bother to see who it was.


    Just... Just as the man entered the yard, his footsteps suddenly stopped, and there was no movement for a long time.


    Jiang Ting continued to stare at the sky in a daze.


    "It''s you..." some incredible voices suddenly sounded.


    Jiang Ting was stunned and turned his head silently. He just saw a familiar and beautiful face.


    Yun Yuer.


    "Well..."


    Jiang Ting''s mouth twitched slightly, and then quietly said, "Fu Jianglong, unexpectedly, I saw the girl again."


    My heart began to suffer secretly. I couldn''t keep up with the change.


    He didn''t have a clue about running away. Unexpectedly, he met an acquaintance.


    If the identity is compromised... There are two possibilities.


    First, the cloud family gave him directly to demon Xiu for his favor and huge wealth. However, it is unlikely. Before the war, apart from scattered Xiu, small families and small clan forces dare not get close to any party unless they are not afraid of being destroyed!


    Another possibility... On the basis of this moment, the ancestors of the cloud family will increase the blockade once again, making his escape more difficult.


    The reason is also very simple. The name of Jiangting is nothing. What''s important is that behind the name of Jiangting, there is a cheap master who turns babies into babies!


    Now, I just hope Yun Yuer doesn''t want to expose his identity.

 Chapter 3235

    Because the person who came this time was Yun Yuer, who Jiang Ting knew. Jiang Ting was secretly bitter and hurried to protect his pseudonym. He hoped that Yun Yuer would not expose his identity.


    Whether Yun Yuer will expose it... He doesn''t know for the time being. I think he won''t?


    "Fu Jianglong..." Yun Yuer''s face became strange... He didn''t name Jiang ting.


    After a while, Yun Yuer went to the stone table and took out a storage bag and put it on the table, but he didn''t take the pill. Instead, he lightened his feet and jumped onto the rockery.


    The fragrance is tantalizing.


    Sitting next to Jiang Ting, Yun yu''er looked at the sky and didn''t understand: "what''s good about that distorted picture."


    It''s quite self cooked... It''s not too self cooked. Although they have seen each other only three times, they can''t stand it. They''ve known each other for a long time.


    Calculate the time, from the first meeting to the third meeting at the moment, it has been nearly 30 years.


    Jiang Ting sighed: "boring wow, your family''s ancestors guard against me like the gold elixir expert. They are shrouded in layers and can''t practice. I can only be in a daze."


    "I just know... If you''re bored, I''ll accompany you here?" Yun Yuer tilted his head slightly and his eyes moved.


    The voice is quite serious. In the deepest part of the eyes, there is a trace of joy that is extremely difficult to be detected.


    Jiang Ting also turned his head and looked... Well, Yun Yuer''s appearance is not very excellent. It can only be said that his beautiful face is more attractive.


    The focus of his concern is not the appearance of Yun Yuer, but the expression of Yun Yuer.


    Like, really have feelings for him?


    What happened?


    Plus this time, I''ve only seen it three times in total... Can''t get my heart surging again?


    Or, what happened after he and Yun Yuer left the dangerous place of Qinghong, which led to a good impression when they read him every day?


    Or, because of the publicity of zishuang gate, he is too famous, coupled with the passing of Qinghong dangerous place, so I like it?


    Because of Jiang Ting''s gaze, Yun Yuer bowed his head with a little shame.


    Jiang Ting saw this and quietly regained his mind... No matter why, there is no need to study it deeply.


    As soon as I read it, my mood was depressed, and Jiang Ting also showed a touch of softness: "well, if you have leisure, you might as well come here to have a look, but I don''t know if your ancestors will agree. After all, Fu is just a prisoner."


    Whether you can take the opportunity to escape depends on Yun Yuer!


    "Yes... Yes..."


    Because of the softness of Jiang Ting, because of the eyes... Under the joy of Yun Yuer, the words became a little stuttered, slightly green and astringent.


    They sat side by side on the rockery, looking at the distorted sky and chatting all over the world.


    No matter what Yun Yuer says, Jiang Ting can instantly extend the topic. What kind of witty essays in the sky and on the ground can be easily captured.


    Compared with Jiang Ting''s vast and endless experience and memory, Yun Yuer''s experience is not comparable at all.


    Time is like light, fleeting.


    Under Jiang Ting''s intentional guidance and humor, unconsciously, they talked for almost two hours on the rockery... There was no repetition of the topic during the period.


    From time to time, because of the jokes told by Jiang Ting, she will be teased to "giggle".


    And because when Jiang Ting described her experience and encountered a crisis, she seemed to feel the same. She dared not go out, and her face was heavy.


    The relationship between them has also improved by leaps and bounds in just two hours... Well, at least, Yun Yuer thinks so.


    Once again.


    Jiang Ting quietly shut up.


    Yun yu''er hurriedly said, "what happened later? Did you kill the enemy?"


    What Jiang Ting just said is the narration of the past after changes.


    "Of course, I avenged myself."


    After a pause, Jiang Ting jumped off the rockery: "unknowingly, it''s been two hours... I''m afraid your ancestors are waiting outside in a hurry. Take the pill out first and then come back."


    "Two hours... I''ll take out the pill and come back." Yun Yuer also revived. No doubt there was him, he jumped down the rockery.


    Take the jade bottle in your hand and walk towards the door.


    Seeing this, Jiang Ting''s eyes flashed: "wait."


    "What''s the matter?" Yun Yuer hurriedly turned around.


    "Can you let me go quietly? I don''t want to be trapped here all the time." Jiang Ting showed a touch of helplessness.


    The smile of Yun Yuer disappeared in an instant.


    Soon, he shook his head slightly: "no..."


    Eyes flashed a little distressed, but for a moment, they were submerged by tenacity.


    Jiang tingmian was stunned... Pretending.


    Seeing this, Yun yu''er hesitated and explained: "you don''t know. In fact, this is the place where Lao Zu''s cultivation is. Now you''re here, Lao Zu hasn''t left. He''s by the lake outside... Even if I take you out, you can''t leave."


    "Alas..." Jiang Ting''s face became decadent.


    Yun yu''er quickly approached again and hurriedly said, "are you okay? Otherwise, I plead with my grandfather and live here..."


    "Nothing, but I didn''t expect... Alas..." Jiang Ting began to sigh again.


    The mood is calm and abnormal.


    He did put the hope of escape on Yun Yuer... But he didn''t expect Yun Yuer to let him leave.


    Just as Yun Yuer said, this is the Yun family. With a golden pill in the town, Jiang Ting will not naively think that a mere Yun Yuer can release him.


    Another... Yun Yuer unexpectedly likes him. Think about the plan of the ancestors of the cloud family!


    You know, people have selfishness.


    Since the ancestors of the cloud family forced him to marry, Yun Yuer may not know the specific plan, but he must know one or two of them... In this case, he is selfish. Even if he has the opportunity, Yun Yuer may not agree.


    Let Jiang Ting leave. In this encounter, Jiang Ting must be enemies of each other.


    Don''t let go... As long as the old man''s plan succeeds, Jiang Ting will certainly stay in Yun''s house. With the just gentle warmth of Jiang Ting, he may even marry her Yun Yuer.


    Does she like Jiangting... How to choose? Is it difficult to guess?


    Like, is to like the object happiness... Listen to this, that is, reality is not a vernacular novel.


    Not to mention, the ancestors of the cloud family are outside the yard. Even if Yun Yuer is really dedicated, it is impossible to let Jiang Ting escape!


    Then again, with Jiang Ting''s wisdom, he naturally figured out the key... But he still did that before.


    Because he has a better plan.


    "I''ll take out the pill first... Don''t worry, I''ll ask my grandfather to let you rest. I won''t refine the pill again and again." Yun Yuer bit his teeth, but turned and walked outside without comfort.


    In her opinion, what she can do at the moment may be to make Jiang Ting less tired.


    Jiang Ting forced a smile on his face: "I''ll send you."


    But everyone can see the helplessness and sadness under the smile.


    Yun yu''er took one step, his face flushed slightly, didn''t speak, but slowed down his steps.


    Soon, Jiang Ting went to Yun Yuer''s side, walked slowly, side by side, and walked towards the near gate.

 Chapter 3236

    After catching up with Yun Yuer quickly, Jiang Ting walked slowly, side by side with Yun Yuer, towards the very close yard gate.


    When there was no one, Jiang Ting regarded the gate as non-existent. After all, under the shadow of the array, there was no difference between the door and the wall.


    But now... Not necessarily.


    Just because he can''t get out doesn''t mean that Yun Yuer can''t get out!


    As long as you can leave... No hurry, no hurry!


    The ancestor of the cloud family is outside. If he accidentally reveals a flaw, I''m afraid he''ll escape. Moreover, Yun Yuer realizes that he''s using her. I''m afraid it''s hard to have another chance next time.


    Jiang Ting forced all his thoughts down and turned to play seriously, so as not to reveal flaws.


    Then, in their side-by-side silence, they quickly walked to the position of the gate.


    Also, the edge of the array makes Jiang Ting trapped here, the biggest blocking array.


    Jiang Ting stood still: "I wanted to see you out of the gate, but it''s a pity..."


    "It''s all right. I''ll be right back." Yun yu''er hurriedly replied.


    Then he walked towards the door.


    Jiang Ting''s eyes flashed without trace. His eyes turned with a touch of sigh and trance.


    It may be because he was in a trance and didn''t pay attention to his feet, or it may be because he was in a daze... In short, I don''t know what accident, Jiang Ting stumbled and fell back towards the ground when he turned around.


    Well, the direction of the fall is the direction of the gate.


    Then, Jiang Ting subconsciously grabbed it next to him... Just in time, he grabbed Yun Yuer''s wrist.


    Cloud yu''er, who was still distracted and didn''t know what to think, turned his head quickly, and his cheeks turned red again.


    Jiang Ting didn''t seem to see it. It seemed that he didn''t expect to catch Yun Yuer''s hand. With a little feet, he jumped up and stabilized his body... Then he hugged Yun Yuer, took off and down, and passed through the gate.


    Come out!


    The array is only a dead thing after all!


    He doesn''t know what he needs to pass through the array, but he just needs to know that Yun Yuer can pass through the array.


    As long as he embraces yunyuer and sticks them together, naturally, he can also pass through the array.


    However, Jiang Ting was not in a hurry, and he didn''t even show a half difference... Through the array, he lost the imprisonment of the array. He could clearly see that the outside world had returned to normal and no longer distorted landscape buildings.


    Lost the suppression of the array, returned to cultivation, and recovered the spirit... Although he didn''t see where the cloud family''s ancestor was, he felt the most obscure idea, which belongs to the cloud family''s ancestor.


    If he dares to show something different now, he will not be able to walk away. He will be directly thrown back to the yard by the ancestors of the cloud family.


    There are thousands of emotions.


    Jiang Ting was stunned on purpose, and then quickly let go: "no... sorry, I didn''t... I didn''t mean to. I didn''t expect to nearly fall just now, so I subconsciously grabbed the nearest support..."


    Stammered and looked uneasy.


    "Nothing... Nothing... Nothing." Yun yu''er looked down at the soil under his feet, as if it were mosquitoes and flies.


    Jiang Ting, his mind, has already begun to communicate the move symbol in the storage bag. It is even more risky to activate the move symbol in the storage bag in advance


    How fast is it to activate the seal character?


    After Yun Yuer answered, the seal characters were completely on the edge of excitation.


    Only people like Jiang Ting dare to activate the storage bag at risk... You know, if the mobile symbol is not taken out in time after activation, the spatial displacement brought by the mobile symbol will directly tear up the storage bag, and even lead to greater spatial riots, which will be cut by the space.


    "Good bye, master Yun!" Jiang Ting stopped playing, his face recovered instantly, and his voice was cold.


    The move symbol is taken out... Also at the moment of taking out, the move symbol turns into ashes and endless ripples spread.


    No sooner or later, just right!


    "Shaft!" the old man roared angrily.


    Then Jiang Ting saw that on the opposite bank of the lake outside the yard, the old man''s body appeared... At the moment of the old man''s appearance, I''m afraid his momentum and pressure came towards him like substance.


    Unfortunately, it''s too late.


    The shifter has been successfully fired, transmitted and started.


    Sure enough, the pressure had just risen, and Jiang Ting''s body disappeared in a ripple.


    "Damn it, damn it!" the old man twinkled. In the moment of one tenth, one percent interest, he immediately reached the gate of the yard, and his body trembled slightly.


    That''s... angry.


    Before, he noticed that Jiang Ting came out with Yun Yuer in his arms. However, he didn''t think that Jiang Ting could hit him under the eyes and activate the seal character to escape. In addition, Yun Yuer seemed to know Jiang Ting, so he was happy to let them add feelings.


    Therefore, he only observed with divine thoughts and did not stop him.


    But unexpectedly... His laissez faire let Jiang Ting run away.


    Escaped from his cloud house and ran out from the depths of his cloud house!


    Just a little ant building a foundation, unexpectedly, close at hand, escaped from the hands of one of his golden elixirs?


    shame!


    burning shame and humiliation!


    "Lao... Lao Zu..." Yun yu''er didn''t seem to be able to react from Jiang Ting''s sudden escape.


    The old man looked at Yun Yuer with hate. If Yun Yuer hadn''t been his direct descendant, he wanted to slap her to death at the moment.


    Of course, he also knew that it was no wonder Yun Yuer. Who could have thought that Jiang Ting would escape with such a risky choice, and she didn''t do it.


    He is well past the age of anger.


    Exhale silently. Soon, the old man will calm down.


    He didn''t worry about tracking, but whispered, "did you know him before?"


    The gap between Jindan and Zhuji is there... It''s too late to track it earlier.


    If you have time, choose a direction at will. It''s easy to find it. If you''re unlucky


    Cloud language son finally reacted and looked down at the ground: "I''ve seen it before."


    The old man was ready to ask, and his brow suddenly wrinkled... Somehow, his mind suddenly recalled that when Yun Yuer entered the yard, Jiang Ting was weird and reported his name.


    It seems nothing... But at the moment, he suddenly found that since they know each other, Jiang Ting... Well, why should Fu Jianglong, as he thought, point out his name?


    Unless there''s a problem with the name.


    Thinking of this, the old man silently looked at Yun Yuer and didn''t worry about tracking.


    Silent atmosphere, constantly repressing the surrounding.


    Yun yu''er shivered and looked up involuntarily: "old... Old ancestor?"


    I just saw that the old man''s cold face was like a fierce beast that chose people to eat.


    If it''s an outsider, I''m afraid I have no choice but to escape... But Yun Yuer is the old man''s direct granddaughter anyway.


    The descendants of immortals are not prosperous. The old man has lived for more than 1000 years, and there are only two or three children under his knees. The children''s knees add up to less than six grandchildren.

 Chapter 3237

    The ancestor of the cloud family has lived for more than 1000 years. If a mortal can live for so many years, there must be 180 children under his knees. Unfortunately, it is difficult for an immortal to have children... The old man has only two or three children under his knees, and all his children have less than six grandchildren.


    More than a thousand years... It sounds like there are few children, but for practitioners, the ancestors of the cloud family are already blessed. If others can have a child, they should laugh.


    As for the other disciples of the cloud family, although some of them are related by blood... How can we say that the brothers'' children have their own children?


    Therefore, although the old man''s face is frightening like a furious beast at the moment, in fact... It just looks like it.


    And Yun yu''er only felt frightened and bowed his head subconsciously with shame.


    About three minutes later.


    The old man''s voice was calm: "Yuer."


    "Grandpa... Grandpa." as soon as he made a noise, Yun Yuer hurried to change his mouth.


    The old man''s face returned to calm: "Fu Jianglong, this is an alias, isn''t it?"


    Cloud language son''s look suddenly changed and didn''t dare to make a sound.


    "It seems that I''m right."


    After a pause, the old man whispered, "who is he, where he comes from and where he lives in the countryside."


    It sounds like asking repeatedly, but actually it''s not... The so-called place of origin is asking what the forces behind Jiang Ting are, where he lives, and where he comes from.


    "I......" Yun Yuer subconsciously retreated and shook his head involuntarily.


    The old man''s eyes immediately narrowed.


    Soon he said, "girl, do you know what will happen after he leaves?"


    "How?" Yun Yuer blurted out.


    "If the power behind him is stronger than our cloud family, in order to vent his anger, our cloud family may be uprooted." the old man''s appearance and voice are a little scary.


    Yun Yuer''s mind suddenly showed the origin of Jiang Ting... Well, although Jiang Ting''s cultivation was nothing in Tianlan, it couldn''t stand. At that time, zishuang gate was trying to suppress evil cultivation and constantly publicized its reputation for Jiang ting.


    Although the evil dragon square is very far away from the purple frost gate, Yun Yuer still knows the details of Jiang ting. At least, she knows some well-known news.


    What''s more, I know that the master Qingfeng Taoist, who was once known as the invincible under Huaying, has broken through Huaying, and his combat power has reached a higher level.


    Taoist Qingfeng, who had not broken through in those years, could easily uproot the whole cloud family in the evil dragon square, not to mention the fact that he has broken through the infanticide now.


    "He... He... He..." after stuttering for a long time, Yun Yuer still said: "he is Jiangting. Outsiders say he died in the dangerous place of Qinghong. In fact, he didn''t die at all, but he didn''t show up all the time..."


    Then he looked down at the ground: "that''s the River Court of the purple frost door."


    She is still a member of the cloud family after all.


    There is no need to introduce Yang Wei, who once lived in the purple frost gate. Anyone who doesn''t have a lot of news knows who the Jiang Ting of the purple frost gate is.


    The old man was just a little stunned and then reacted, and his pupils shrank suddenly... A drop of cold sweat quietly appeared on his forehead.


    He doesn''t know the status of Jiangting in zishuang gate, or whether Jiangting is valued by Taoist Qingfeng... But he knows that if Jiangting returns to zishuang gate, he will report the news.


    The cloud family must disappear.


    Not for others, just for dignity!


    Zishuang sect is one of the most powerful forces in Tianlan. Taoist Qingfeng is now the top infant melting place in Tianlan. How can a mere cloud family offend the dignity of both, except for the existence of the same level?


    "It''s a disaster..." the old man whispered bitterly. He couldn''t care about anything else and suddenly broke into the air... He wanted to catch Jiang Ting back. He really couldn''t find a place where there was no one to kill!


    The immortal is the law of the jungle. The majesty of the strong and terrorist forces can not be offended.


    The old man doesn''t want to take risks.


    This time, he secretly decided that as long as he caught Jiang Ting this time... Jiang Ting either immediately chose to marry Yun''s woman, or he killed him directly to avoid trouble.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Evil dragon square, I don''t know where to go.


    Thousands of miles away.


    A ripple appeared.


    Jiangting''s body appears here silently... Here is a wilderness. When you see it, you can''t see the mountains for the time being, but only some broad plains.


    "Come out." whispered, and Jiang Ting''s face was happy.


    Then he hurried to take out the flying boat.


    "Hoo Hoo..." in the wind, the flying boat rose against the wind and turned into a giant of twenty feet in an instant


    Jiang Ting did not immediately enter the flying boat, but first collected the sachet hung on his waist, that is, the sachet containing a wisp of green hair from bean sprouts in the storage bag.


    Without the smell of the sachet, the disguised smell of neither man nor woman disappeared in an instant, and turned into the original smell of Jiangting. It was three-thirds masculine, and the atmosphere was elegant and dusty, just like the smell of relegated immortals.


    After the breath recovered, Jiang Ting entered the flying boat.


    However, Jiang Ting still didn''t control the flying boat to leave, but made a slight seal and whispered: "a read, a hundred flowers bloom."


    Lotus blossoms emerge in countless ripples in all directions of the flying boat, no more, no less, just a hundred.


    Lotus open, phantom, out!


    The phantoms did not attack a place, but began to bombard the place where Jiang Ting stayed before... Only half a breath, at least 30 feet around the place where he stayed before, all of them were bombarded by the phantoms indiscriminately, and the ground was forced to sink several feet.


    Jiang Ting is not getting nervous... He doesn''t dare to underestimate the perception of the golden elixir realm. If he just leaves directly, the old man will notice his breath later.


    But now it''s not. He attacked this place in an indiscriminate and wide range. How can he leave a breath under the mana Reiki riot?


    Next, it is almost impossible for the cloud family ancestor to find him as long as he is not unlucky enough to hit the cloud family ancestor head-on.


    "Cloud family ancestor... I''d like to see how you''re going to track next." whispered, Jiang Ting didn''t waste time, and mana poured into the flying boat.


    Suddenly, the flying boat cut through the sky and went towards the sky.


    The direction he went was not the direction of zishuang gate... He was not sure that yunyuer would continue to hide his identity, and he had been brought back by the ancestors of the cloud family before.


    If you continue to go back towards the purple frost gate, you will most likely be hit by the ancestor of the cloud family... So you need to take a detour.


    Although detour will delay some time, it is better to be safe.


    Sunset, moon rise.


    The moon sets and the sun rises.


    The next day, at noon.


    With a flash of light, the ancestor of the cloud family appeared in the place where Jiang Ting used the move sign.


    At a glance, he saw the state of the ground being attacked on a large scale.


    "Damn it." the old man looked ugly and his eyes were uncertain.


    He knew Jiang Ting''s identity before and left immediately... He didn''t walk around like a headless fly, but explored according to the established track.

 Chapter 3238

    Seeing the attack on the ground, the old man was sure at a glance that there was no fighting here, but a large-scale attack by someone with magic... Coupled with the distance between this place and the evil dragon square Huxin Pavilion, he was sure without doubt that this was the place where Jiang Ting sent it after using the move token.


    The reason is also very simple.


    The shift sign is fixed and transmitted thousands of miles away. Although the direction and position are random... But the distance is fixed!


    Therefore, the old man took the Huxin Pavilion of Yun''s family as the central point, flew thousands of miles directly, and then searched with a circle as the track.


    If you just search a circle, it won''t delay him a full day.


    The most troublesome thing is that, random.


    Although the distance of thousands of miles is fixed, the transmission of thousands of miles does not mean that it must be thousands of miles on the same horizontal plane, but that there is no difference between heaven and earth.


    Therefore, when the old man searched, the number of directions he needed to explore was increasing, which led him to spend a full day finding here.


    His luck is obviously not very good.


    One day!


    For a full day, how far can you fly in a top-grade flying boat with the cultivation of building six floors of the foundation?


    If he comes fast enough, even if Jiang Ting leaves, even if he restores his original breath, he may be able to feel a little residual breath from the air in the old man''s golden elixir realm.


    But... One day, say long or not, say short or not.


    At least, it is not difficult to completely dissipate the residual breath that may exist.


    Now there are only two ways in front of the old man.


    Either give up looking, or... Find a place at random, just like a headless fly. If you''re lucky, you''ll meet it?


    Luck?


    Only a man of destiny deserves to talk about luck.


    If there is no destiny, take luck as the goal... It is right to die.


    After a while.


    The angry old man looked at the sky and began to roar: "ah......"


    The terrible sound waves spread wildly, and the places where the sound waves passed, whether mountains or anyone, or vegetation and jungle, disappeared one after another.


    After a long time, the old man stopped roaring... The surroundings have been destroyed by sound waves.


    "I don''t believe it, I can''t find you!" I growled. The old man bit his teeth, chose a direction casually and began to gallop... It seems casual, but it seems that he has been prepared.


    The reason why I said before that his luck was not very good, not very unlucky... It was also because of one day.


    Although the breath of Jiangting has completely dispersed here, how far can it go in a day? Jiang Ting flies for one day, and the golden elixir can fly for half an hour at most.


    Just one day... Even if headless flies look for a needle in a haystack, what if they really encounter it?


    If it''s been three or four days since the old man found here, it''s a foregone conclusion that he can''t find it again, but it''s only one day... It''s hard to say.


    Unfortunately, he seems to be looking for a needle in a haystack, but the direction he tracked was the direction when Jiang Ting left the evil dragon square a few months ago... If he really chose the direction casually, maybe he could find Jiang ting.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The other side.


    I don''t know where, a mountain, with its back against a small, hundred mile mountain.


    Jiang Ting rowed across the sky in a flying boat.


    Calculate the time. It has been more than four days and nearly five days since he ran away with the move sign. He has had good luck in these days. He has not met magic cultivation, black feather Pavilion and big day holy sect, or even anyone.


    The escape was quite smooth.


    In his mind, Jiang Ting looked beyond the mountains below and shook his head without trace... He flew in the sky and could see that there were about dozens of villages outside the mountains.


    With the sharp eyesight of building the six floors of the foundation, even without the help of mana, we can even see that there are some sporadic cities farther away from the mountain.


    Of course, it is a city in the mortal kingdom.


    It''s called Chengchi. In fact, it can''t compare with any square city he goes in and out now.


    Simple cities, towns and villages will not attract Jiang Ting''s attention... The reason why he attracts his attention is that all the villages and counties he sees are broken walls.


    No accident, it should be the so-called magic cultivation.


    Gods fight, mortals suffer.


    "Poor..." whispered, but Jiang Ting didn''t fall into the clouds to find out. He just hurried quietly.


    There are so many poor people in the world. It''s almost that he can sigh. He doesn''t have the strength to stop it.


    Flying boat, continue to break through the air, a few flashes disappear.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Time is like running water.


    Somewhere in Qiushui Pavilion.


    A flying boat like a flower boat is flying slowly in the sky.


    The speed of the flying boat doesn''t seem to be very fast, but in fact, it is very fast. The owner who controls the flying boat is obviously very powerful. Although the flying boat travels through the sky, it doesn''t show any light, let alone much breath.


    And the position of the flying boat is very high, far beyond the height of free movement of the foundation.


    In the flying boat, yingyingyanyan are all women, almost all wearing the clothes of Qiushui Pavilion.


    These are the disciples of Qiushui Pavilion.


    The number of people is not very large, only a dozen or so. If you carefully perceive the breath, you will find that except for some of the disciples who build the foundation.


    There are three people whose breath is unpredictable. They are by no means the immortals who build the foundation. But they are all standing on the deck, perhaps on guard?


    I don''t know how long.


    The high flying boat suddenly swooped down.


    But in half an hour, the flying boat fell to a height of about ten feet on the ground... Under the flying boat, there was a dilapidated and bloody city.


    The corpses lying in the city can be seen without careful observation.


    On the deck, the man in the middle said, "the devil''s actions are becoming more and more unscrupulous."


    "All the way, ten rooms and nine empty spaces, life is ruined, and the vast good fields are turned into scorched earth. Alas..." another person also sighed.


    Hualing suddenly said, "three elders, although the blood at the bottom has dried up, it seems to the disciples that it has only been less than three days... The demon cultivation may still be nearby. Since we met it, we don''t know how many mortals will suffer."


    Well, yes, flower bell.


    The three elders, one of whom is the mother of Hualing, still have flowers.


    Hua still looked at each other with the other two people.


    Then one of them walked slowly into the air.


    The fingers of both hands move slightly, and a trace of mana rises.


    After half a breath.


    A wisp of light black gas was absorbed by the man in front of him... That wisp of black gas kept surging in the air.


    Soon, the black gas will become black all the time, flying crane!


    Every time the black flying crane spreads its wings, there will be a very dim black air melted into the air and disappeared.

 Chapter 3239

    The golden elixir in Qiushui Pavilion on the flying boat stepped in the air and his mana converged. However, he took a trace of residual breath on the ground and turned it into a black flying crane.


    The man ignored the black flying crane and returned to the flying boat: "the devil can''t repair the cultivation of the third floor of the foundation. Flowers, bells and meihui, you can take care of each other on the way... Go and return quickly, don''t delay too long."


    "HMM." Hualing and another disciple of Qiushui Pavilion made a sound at the same time.


    The Qiushui Pavilion disciple named Mei Hui is tall and stands quietly on the edge of the flying boat. His face is expressionless and looks quite cold.


    The strangest thing is that she has a sword in her hand.


    Other people''s magic weapons, when not in use, are put in the storage bag or collected in the body for warm care... But meihui holds the sword in her hand, which looks like a pillow to fight at any time.


    There are a lot of plum blossom carvings on the surface of the scabbard. I don''t know whether it''s just beautiful or there''s some array prohibition.


    The topic is a little far away.


    Meihui and Hualing agreed and left the boat at the same time... The black flying crane seemed to notice something, spread its wings slightly and broke the air in a certain direction. Perhaps because of the golden elixir, the speed of the black flying crane was very fast. At least, it was not comparable to the ordinary three or four layer immortal builders.


    Hualing and meihui naturally left with the black flying crane.


    Then... The flying boat didn''t stay in place, but left in another direction.


    The other side.


    Hualing and meihui followed behind the black flying crane, and feidun was almost two days ago.


    The black flying crane seemed to feel something and suddenly began to dive towards the ground.


    When they got close to the ground, Hualing and meihui found that there was a small town here.


    From the sky, the town is not too big, only 300 households. It is relatively poor. The name of the town is engraved on the boulder at the gate of the town.


    Nanling town.


    And this town looks like... It''s been destroyed.


    They saw that more than half of the houses had collapsed and damaged. In the streets and some rooms, under the perception of God, there were nearly 70 corpses. From the smell of blood, the time of death should not exceed an hour.


    If that''s the case, they''ll get rid of demons.


    But the problem is... Demon Xiu, he''s dead.


    In the street, there was a black robed man with an obvious smell of evil cultivation. His body fell in the street and separated... There were no other wounds. It looked like he was killed by a strong man passing by.


    Hualing frowned: "it seems that there are no disciples of purple frost gate and demon refining Pavilion nearby?"


    "Follow up and have a look. If it''s the enemy, you''ll kill him." meihui''s words are simple and concise.


    Hualing didn''t respond, but continued to approach the town: "I''ll go down and ask..."


    This time, he also showed his birth form.


    Suddenly, all the people alive in the town were disturbed.


    "Immortal... Meet the immortal..."


    "Fairy sister is so beautiful..."


    "No big or small boy, please see the immortal..."


    "See immortal..."


    Most of the town residents began to kneel to the ground, looking respectful, eager and so on.


    The flower bell spread mana stopped the mortal from kneeling and asked, "where did the man who killed the devil go?"


    The face is not gentle, but there is no disdain. It is normal.


    "I know, I know. It''s over there."


    "Yes, the immortal went to the South..."


    "Thanks to the immortal, otherwise we were all killed by the devil, sobbing..."


    All people rush to answer... Maybe it''s because of the ordinary look of Hualing, or maybe it''s because the female immortals are beyond the ordinary and extraordinary customs. In short, the residents of the town are not on guard.


    What the flower bell asks, they answer.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Time goes back, about more than an hour ago.


    Nanling town is far away, high above the sky.


    "Hmm?" Jiang Ting, who controlled the flying boat and was still on his way, quietly looked at the ground.


    He saw Nanling town and the flames of Nanling town.


    There is a fire wall nearly four feet high, which surrounds the whole town. In the town, thick smoke billows. Countless mortals the size of ants in the sky are running and hiding in the streets, crying and moaning.


    Another demon cultivation stood in the sky, with ten fingers in both hands, and ten blood red silk threads swept across the town. Every time the silk thread flew out, someone would die. All the blood would be extracted, and even the soul would be captured by the demon cultivation.


    "Ha ha, a group of mole ants can add fuel and fire to this house, which is also your good fortune..." the arrogant laughter of demon Xiu, even if Jiang Ting can hear it clearly in the air.


    Quite coincidentally, he happened to meet demon Xiu in the attack.


    By this time, nearly 70 people had died in the town.


    "Build the third floor of the foundation... I happened to have a lot of fire in the cloud house of evil dragon square, so I''ll use you to vent the fire." after looking at it clearly, Jiang Ting gave a rare sneer.


    In an instant, the flying boat rushed down like a bird at a very fast speed.


    The wind howled.


    In less than three breaths, Jiang Ting arrived over the town from the sky... He did not hide the existence of the flying boat, nor did he hide his body.


    "Who!" the evil cultivation who was still wantonly destroying and killing people suddenly raised his head and shouted angrily.


    The wind is coming.


    A violent wind. It didn''t help raise the fire. On the contrary, it blew out the flame of demon cultivation on the spot.


    Magic cultivation finally found Jiang Ting''s cultivation.


    "Dao... Dao you." the angry look on Mo Xiu''s face turned into an extremely reluctant smile, and his subconscious began to retreat.


    No wonder demon cultivation is so... The cultivation gap is too big.


    Magic cultivation only has three layers of foundation, but Jiangting has six layers of foundation.


    Not everyone can fight across the border like Jiang ting.


    Jiang Ting walked out of the flying boat with a cold voice and cold eyes: "tell me the distribution point of magic cultivation here. If not, I will let you not survive or die."


    A series of child and mother blades began to fly around him... In Jiang Ting''s opinion, the magic cultivation of only three floors of the foundation is too waste for him to use such means as magic and sword array.


    "Immortal, help..."


    "Wuwu, immortal, help us..."


    "Brother immortal, Xiaotuan''s mother fell asleep and couldn''t wake up. Can you help Xiaotuan wake her up..."


    "Son... We were saved, but you went..."


    Or surprise, or sorrow, or crying, sounded everywhere in the town.


    Obviously, compared with the demon cultivation, Jiangting looks more like a fairy. People in the town regard Jiangting as the Savior.


    If ordinary people look at the town, they may be sad at the moment... Four or five-year-old children lie next to their parents'' bodies, with innocent and ignorant faces.


    Drooping old people kneel in front of some young adults.

 Chapter 3240

    If ordinary people see the picture of the town at the moment, they may feel sad from their heart... Or no matter how ruthless people are, as long as they are in the Xuanmen rather than the devil, they will have to drop a drop of crocodile tears to express their grief.


    Unfortunately, Jiang Ting... He also wants to experience the so-called sadness, but he has seen too much. He has walked through too many scenery, the picture of the town, and the limit, which only makes a trace of ripples in his state of mind, which is difficult to detect.


    Trying to affect his mood... It''s impossible.


    After he swept the town, he ignored the mortals... How could the foundation building demon fix hurt the mortals and not die?


    As long as they were hit, they were all dead, and even their souls were taken away.


    It''s impossible to save him. Otherwise, he doesn''t mind helping some ordinary people.


    "Tell me the distribution of magic cultivation? Do you understand?" Jiang Ting''s eyes looked at magic cultivation again.


    There was no attack, but simply exuded the prestige of the sixth floor of the foundation.


    It is reasonable to say that even if the devil cultivation has only three layers of foundation construction, it can not be suppressed by the authority at the same level of foundation construction, even if the authority belongs to the sixth layer of foundation construction!


    However, Jiang Ting''s authority is different.


    When he exudes authority, he integrates the divine mind into it.


    If someone else''s mind is not strong enough, if they act like this, they will only be seized of the opportunity to inflict heavy damage on the soul of the mind.


    However, Jiang Ting''s mind is too strong.


    The demon Xiu, who was shrouded in awe, only felt that his whole body became creepy... Vaguely, his mind was like falling into a storm, and he himself was just a piece in the storm, which could be crushed and fallen leaves at any time.


    Without hesitation, demon Xiu begged for mercy from his heart: "spare... Spare my life... Let me go..."


    "Tell me about the distribution of demon cultivation." Jiang Ting''s face began to show impatience.


    "It''s... it''s... it''s all in here." demon Xiu shivered and hurriedly took out a monster skin from the storage bag and held it in his hands.


    As soon as Jiang Ting waved, the monster skin appeared in his hand... It was a map.


    It''s a relatively small map. The map covers an area of nearly 100000 Li in the four directions, and there are some places. It''s also obvious that there are the marks of demon Xiu, black feather Pavilion and big day holy sect. Obviously, it should be the gathering points of demon Xiu, black feather Pavilion and big day holy sect.


    He also found the evil dragon square on the map. From the map, if he took the small mountain nearby as the coordinate, he was only less than 20000 miles away from the evil dragon square.


    It''s relatively close.


    Just left more than 20000 miles?


    Also, in recent days, Jiang Ting has been making a detour and never taken a straight line in order to avoid hitting the pursuers of the cloud family.


    "Tao... Taoist friend, can the villain go?" the demon Xiu was very careful, his voice sounded, and his posture was very low.


    Jiang Ting, who was still observing the map, bowed his head again: "Alas, I didn''t expect you to cooperate so much, which makes it difficult for me to do."


    Map, it''s true.


    At least, there is no trace of change on the map in a short time... If magic Xiu has been prepared and prepared a fake map in advance in order to avoid being pressed, Jiang Ting has no choice.


    He doesn''t have time to explore the authenticity of the map.


    However, it doesn''t matter. He didn''t come here to hang demon Xiu. No matter whether the map is true or false... There are big day Shengzong, Heiyu Pavilion and the area where demon Xiu exists. He won''t lose anything if he avoids it.


    Demon Xiu''s expression changed greatly: "Taoist friend, you... Do you want to go back?"


    Seems to be aware of something.


    "Repentance?"


    After a pause, Jiang Ting sneered: "did I say to let you leave?"


    The child and mother blades began to waste again.


    Angry, evil Xiu showed a fierce light: "don''t deceive people too much and force me to hurry. Even if I can''t beat you, I can let this town bury me!"


    Jiang Ting smiled: "are you making me laugh? The people in this town have nothing to do with me. What does it have to do with me if they don''t die?"


    The ordinary people in the small town who originally regarded Jiang Ting as the Savior and hid in the shadow of buildings or shelters not far from the demon repair suddenly stepped back a few steps when they heard Jiang Ting''s words that were completely not like jokes, and their eyes showed panic. They no longer had the hope, hope, joy and so on.


    Only twos and threes of children are still ignorant and crying next to the bodies of their relatives.


    "You..." the devil Xiu choked, then slightly clenched his teeth, suddenly patted his hands, and ten blood lines stabbed at Jiang ting.


    Since he can''t do good, then... Even if he dies, he will peel a layer of skin off Jiang ting.


    When Jiang Ting''s mind turned, three blades flew out.


    "Click..." several times, it was clear that the invisible soft silk thread condensed by mana and blood gas was cut off like chopping steel, and turned into fluorescence.


    Jiang Ting was not in a hurry and continued to sneer: "waste."


    At the same time, the bottom of my heart only felt that a faint depression began to dissipate... The anger accumulated by being trapped in the cloud house, without any exposure, began to disappear.


    Anger, it''s better to vent it.


    Poor devil Xiu didn''t know. If Jiang Ting hadn''t been angry at the moment... In order to avoid missing his whereabouts, he wouldn''t care about the business of Nanling town at all.


    Or even if you step in, you won''t constantly ridicule and belittle, but kill them on the spot with spells or magic tools, rather than... Constantly suppress their hearts.


    The other side.


    Although devil Xiu didn''t know what Jiang Ting thought, he could see now that he was not the enemy of Jiang Ting at all.


    Don''t look at the serial son and mother blades flying around Jiang ting. They are very strange, just like a peerless magic weapon... Only mortals can be deceived.


    Although the devil cultivation is weak, he actually has the cultivation of building three layers of foundation. At a glance, he saw that the son and mother blade is only a set of intermediate magic tools, even if its power is close to that of advanced magic tools... It is only comparable.


    Not even a magic weapon.


    Jiang Ting is completely teasing him!


    Even so... If he takes it seriously, won''t he be killed if he can''t even react? At this moment, do you want to capture him alive?


    Captured alive?


    At the thought of this word, devil Xiu suddenly shuddered... He likes to kill people, and he also likes to get resentment from the soul by torturing the living soul. However, it is imposed on people. If he is tortured, he doesn''t like it.


    "Damn bastard, even if I die, you don''t want to end well!" with a roar, devil Xiu''s body began to expand.


    Worried about being tortured... And in order to get rid of his death directly, Moxiu bit his teeth and chose to explode.


    Although after the self explosion, the spirit will be crushed... However, under the misunderstanding, demon Xiu thought that even if the self explosion, the spirit will disappear, which is better than suffering in the hands of others.


    If you can''t protect yourself, you can be cruel to others and yourself... If you are not cruel, you can''t become a demon, and you can''t suppress the resentment and thoughts from the resentful soul.

 Chapter 3241

    Because of misunderstanding, the devil chose to explode.


    Looking at the swollen body, magic Xiu began to laugh wildly: "ha ha... Die with me!"


    In a wild laugh, evil Xiu rushed towards Jiang Ting... He blew himself up by building the third floor of the foundation. Even Jiang Ting couldn''t carry it.


    Of course, he won''t die. He has a thousand feather coat and a tiger hairpin to protect his body, plus a huge cultivation gap of three layers... At most, he is seriously injured. If he avoids well, he will only be disheartened.


    Hide?


    Jiang Ting did not dodge and stood in place: "self explosion? You just built three floors of the foundation. Where did you get your confidence to self explode in front of Jiang?"


    The majestic mana is turned into a strong wind to slow down the momentum of the demon cultivation.


    "Don''t want to run!" Moxiu bit his teeth and was ready to break through the strong wind.


    At this moment, he suddenly saw a flash of silver... Then he just felt a slight coolness in his neck.


    What happened?


    Without waiting for the devil to understand, he felt as if countless hot blood rose up along his neck, and only felt the picture of heaven and earth spinning.


    In the whirling sky, he saw his body, but his body had no head.


    What''s more, he saw that his inflated body, which was about to explode, was like an air leaking balloon and quickly restored to its original state.


    When he was ready to study carefully, endless darkness came... Submerged by the darkness, the demon cultivation lost all consciousness and didn''t even have a name until he died.


    He''s dead.


    When preparing to rush to Jiangting, Jiangting killed the owl head directly with a blade... Under the huge cultivation gap, he couldn''t even react.


    "Bang..." the corpse fell to the ground.


    "Gululu..." the head that rose from the sky also fell to the ground and slowly stopped after rolling on the ground for many times.


    Corpse, two points.


    The spreading blood added a little blood to the streets of the town. The blood stained storage bag of demon Xiu flew towards Jiangting automatically without wind, and the contaminated blood disappeared quickly with the naked eye.


    The people in the town looked at Jiang ting with trembling eyes and wanted to come up to thank him, but they were afraid of Jiang Ting''s identity as a "ruthless immortal" and were afraid of being killed by Jiang ting.


    Want to leave, but dare not.


    Can only stand in Jiangting with a stiff body.


    "Well... I feel much better." Jiang Ting stretched, with a little laziness and a little smile, turned back to the flying boat, controlled the flying boat and broke through the air again.


    It doesn''t make sense to think of mortals here.


    When Jiangting disappeared into the sky, ordinary people in the town dared to try to get out of obstacles, rooms and yards.


    After that, they will not blame Jiang ting for their resentment, but look at the streets and corpses again.


    The heartache, sadness and other emotions that disappeared because of fear and fear rise again, tears and so on.


    "Mom, mom, wake up..."


    "Son... Wuwu..."


    "Damn devil, what evil did Nanling town do... Wuwu..."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Somewhere in Qiushui Pavilion, the sky.


    Jiang Ting flies across the sky in a flying boat. The speed is not too fast, because he is studying the map... He is ready to see how to take the safest route under the area not close to the area marked on the map where the demon repair alliance appears.


    How to fly, in order to maximize the distance from those "dangerous" areas.


    "Hum... Hum..." because his anger was vented, and because he got the map, Jiang Ting rarely hummed a song.


    It''s not the song of this world, some words flash from time to time, and it''s not the language that people in this world can understand... Of course, the communication between immortals never depends on language, but on divine thoughts.


    No matter what language and dialect you speak, how difficult they are to understand. You can understand everything under your mind.


    I don''t know how long after flying.


    Jiang Ting, who was still humming to relax and thinking about the route, suddenly turned his head and looked behind him... Far away in the sky, there were two streamers flying at a very fast speed.


    If he continues to keep the current slow speed, he will be caught up in half an hour.


    If you stand in place and don''t understand, at most half a column of incense, the two streamers can be close.


    Of course, if he chooses to move forward at full speed... Don''t say he has a flying boat, even if there is no flying boat, it''s not what the two people behind can catch up with.


    "Avenge the devil?"


    After pondering for a while, Jiang Ting shook his head slightly: "no, according to the mark on the map, there is no stronghold of the demon repair alliance nearby. Even if he is aware that the demon repair is killed, he can''t come so soon... It seems that it should be a Qiao contract road."


    Most importantly, the sixth sense intuition has no reaction... Then, if those two are enemies, there is no threat to them. If they are not enemies... Since they are not enemies, they still pay attention to what they do.


    Thinking of this, Jiangting stopped flying boats and quietly moored in the sky, ready to wait for the two streamers to approach.


    At the right moment, he also has news to ask. I don''t know how the situation at the purple frost gate has been in the past six months


    Soon, a little more time passed.


    "Hoo Hoo..." with the sound of breaking the air, two streamers flew to the side of the flying boat, revealing two women, women in Qiushui Pavilion clothes.


    Waiting for Jiang Ting, he quietly picked his eyebrows... Flower bell?


    Among the two, he didn''t know one, but he knew the other. The person he knew was Hualing.


    And cultivation... The progress of Hualing is not as good as that of Jiangting.


    At the moment, the flower bell only has the cultivation of the fourth floor of the foundation, while the woman holding the long sword with scabbard, whom Jiang Ting doesn''t know, is the fifth floor of the foundation.


    In general, if they fight, they can crush both of them simply by virtue of magic.


    The other side.


    Hualing and Jiang Ting looked at each other with slightly frowned eyebrows... At the moment, Jiang Ting was on board with a black robe and a hat.


    If there were not the smell of magic, it would not be mistaken for magic cultivation in this deserted wilderness.


    They looked at each other silently.


    Then, Mei Hui, the woman with the sword, went up to Xu and said, "I don''t know what you call the Taoist friend? The devil in Nanling town was killed by the Taoist friend?"


    Jiang Ting looked at it, but didn''t answer, but thought silently... He was thinking whether to report his identity or not.


    Although he didn''t know why the people of Qiushui Pavilion came here, he didn''t think that Qiushui pavilion would fight so much. Even flowers and bells went out to clean up a small three-layer magic cultivation of building a foundation. After that, there must be other actions.


    Maybe it''s a treasure hunt, or maybe it''s going to the purple frost gate... Sure, just going to kill the demon and track him on the way!


    However, no matter what they are, they are all from Qiushui Pavilion. Now zishuangmen Qiushui Pavilion and lianyao pavilion are allied to fight the demon repair alliance.


    Purple frost gate and Autumn Water Pavilion are allies.


    As Hualing, if he reports his identity, and if Hualing is willing to help, he may be able to go back to the purple frost door safely?

 Chapter 3242

    In the face of Mei Hui''s inquiry, Jiang Ting did not hurry to answer. Instead, he stood on the deck, pondered silently, hesitated to report his identity, and then returned to the purple frost door in a safer way with the help of Qiushui Pavilion.


    He is weighing the pros and cons.


    "Taoist friend?" Mei Hui, who didn''t get a response, looked slightly heavy and her fingers moved... The magic weapon long sword of unknown level in his hand, about half an inch of the blade was scabbard elsewhere.


    Like a ready to fight attitude.


    "Elder martial sister, be careful." the mana in Hualing''s body also began to surge, and the three foot white Ling quietly began to entangle.


    Jiang Ting stopped thinking: "did you catch up from Nanling town?"


    If he continues, he will fight. Naturally, he can''t continue to be in a daze.


    "Know why to ask." Hualing''s eyes were slightly cold.


    Before their inquiry, they almost pointed out the reason for chasing them... On the surface, it seems that Jiang Ting is teasing them.


    "Why be so grumpy." between the words, Jiang Ting quietly stretched out his right hand and went towards the hat on his head.


    Hualing and meihui looked at each other and retreated a little at the same time, both as a gesture of kindness and a warning.


    Without turning their eyes, Jiang Ting simply took off the hat.


    Jiang Ting, who took off his hat, showed a brilliant smile: "flower bell fairy, haven''t seen for decades, and her style is still ah... I don''t know what to call another fairy?"


    Hualing''s pupil shrank in an instant and her face was shocked: "are you not dead?"


    He was really shocked at the moment.


    Almost thirty years ago, a message came from the devil''s way that Jiang Ting died in the dangerous place of Qinghong in Qiushui Pavilion... It is also called that life should see people and death should see corpses.


    Jiang Ting''s body didn''t appear, so not many people actually believed at first.


    However, there has been no news from Jiangting since then... I can''t help it. No one thinks Jiangting is still alive. As a result, Jiangting is not dead?


    It''s just that I didn''t die. I broke through the cultivation of building the sixth floor of the foundation?


    Sixth floor?


    Hualing is in a bad mood... She and Jiang Ting are also peers. They both entered the medicine collection valley together. After so many years, she has extraordinary talent, and her cultivation is... Not as good as Jiang Ting!


    "Mei Hui." with a cold voice, Mei Hui returned to the scabbard with her long sword: "younger martial sister, do you know him?"


    Hualing hurriedly pressed down the vibration at the bottom of her heart and forcibly replied: "he is Jiangting... Unexpectedly, he hasn''t died yet."


    "Jiangting... I don''t know." meihui thought about it, and then didn''t think about it.


    I don''t know whether there is no EQ or nature. Words are not polite.


    "Elder martial sister meihui is cold-blooded and doesn''t look down on Taoist friends."


    Hualing explained with embarrassment and then showed curiosity: "since brother Jiang is not dead, why hasn''t there been any news?"


    "Before, I had too little luck and was ambushed by the demon repair. I escaped by luck. I have no friends in different places. Where dare I show up?" Jiang Ting smiled bitterly and shook his head slightly, controlling the separation of the film outside the flying boat.


    Hualing hesitated for a moment, nodded slightly towards meihui, and entered the flying boat along the separate channel.


    Jiang Ting''s eyes suddenly showed a different color... Hualing dared to enter the flying boat?


    You know, although he is ready to go back safely with the help of flowers and bells and the power of Qiushui Pavilion... In fact, he has always had a headache about how to help.


    Because he and Hualing not only have no friendship, but also have resentment!


    This is why after he left the evil dragon square, the evil dragon square was not very far from the mountains of Qiushui Pavilion, but he never went to Qiushui Pavilion.


    As a member of Qiushui Pavilion, he knows Hualing well... The only Hualing well known is Liangzi on both sides.


    Go to Qiushui Pavilion for help. I''m afraid I won''t die faster!


    In the enemy''s home door, no relatives, no friends, no friends, I don''t know how to die.


    Now, although he opened the flying boat array, he did invite Hualing and meihui to talk... In fact, he just made a gesture to prepare for the next negotiation.


    Strictly speaking, he doesn''t think they will enter the flying boat, especially Hualing.


    After all, his accomplishments are higher than Hualing and meihui!


    If two people enter the flying boat... The flying boat is Jiang Ting''s flying boat. Once the two people come in, Jiang Ting has other ideas. The array is shrouded and surrounded. They can''t escape if they want to escape.


    As soon as I read this, Jiang Ting''s eyes showed three ponders: "flower bell fairy."


    The flower bell tilted its head slightly without making a sound.


    Meihui seemed to feel something. The long sword in her hand suddenly came out of its sheath, and the cold light spread on the blade.


    Meihui may like plum blossoms very much... She not only draws plum blossoms on the scabbard, but also on the body of the long sword.


    Jiang Ting didn''t seem to see it. He didn''t hurry or slow down. "Think about it carefully. It''s more than 50 years since the medicine picking valley."


    "Yes, more than fifty."


    After a pause, Hualing looked at the sky and sighed: "now I want to come, but it seems like yesterday. Unfortunately, many religious doors have been fighting in recent decades. Although I haven''t gone to the medicine picking Valley this time, I have heard of it. It''s more intense than the last time."


    The medicine collection valley was opened once every 50 years. The last time it was opened was more than 50 years ago... Naturally, the second medicine collection Valley has already been opened and ended.


    Last time 300 people went in, less than 50 came out.


    It''s more intense this time. Is it true that only twenty or thirty people came out? Or ten or twenty?


    His mind turned slightly, and Jiang Ting smiled: "remember the last time in the medicine gathering Valley, we seemed very unhappy. You said... If I do it now, can you escape?"


    With a "Qiang" sound, the long sword in meihui''s hand began to tremble slightly.


    Hualing turned her head: "elder martial sister, be at ease."


    Then he looked at Jiang ting and was not afraid: "is Taoist brother ready to let us just stand like this?"


    "It''s interesting." he whispered, and Jiang Ting didn''t refuse.


    Gently waved, a set of tables, chairs and benches were taken out of the storage bag, and then some fruits and wine were randomly taken out and put on the table.


    Jiang Ting took the lead in sitting in the main position: "please."


    Naturally, the melon and fruit wine he took out could not be ordinary melon and fruit wine. They all belong to the category of spiritual fruit... However, they are useless for cultivation and have no effect on building the foundation.


    Unfortunately, there is no gas refining environment here. Otherwise, if you eat a good meal of melons, fruits and wine, you can break through on the spot.


    Hualing first took down a broken ear banana and threw it to meihui.


    Then he easily took a cup of white honey wine from the plate: "the power of the Qingfeng sword array is barely effective. If you really fight, you want to come to me or senior sister meihui. One of them is afraid to fold here."


    Jiang Ting smiled: "in that case, fairy, do you dare to enter this flying boat?"


    Then, like friends for many years, he poured a glass of white honey wine and touched each other.


    White honey wine is brewed with preserved flowers and has been kept warm for 30 years. Drink that cup, at least want to be in the seventh layer of Qi refining cultivation in March!

 Chapter 3243

    Jiang Ting, like a friend for many years, clinked a glass with Hualing and asked with a smile... With their cultivation, white honey wine can only have one taste.


    "Why not?"


    After a pause, Hualing looked up: "although we have some gratitude and resentment, but... Compared with Han Youqing and Xia Houping, our gratitude and resentment is really nothing, isn''t it?"


    Jiang Ting''s eyes suddenly picked... Indeed, compared with Han Youqing and Xia Houping, the resentment between him and Hualing is not serious.


    More strictly speaking, he has a grudge against Hualing, not Hualing.


    He suffered a small loss in Hualing''s hand in the medicine picking Valley before, and even Hualing was ready to attack him... This is the origin of hatred.


    Hualing didn''t suffer in his hands from beginning to end in the medicine picking Valley, but was plotted by Han Youqing at the last minute.


    In terms of not too much gratitude and resentment, it is more important to return to the purple frost gate safely... The biggest hatred of the medicine collection Valley is the love he owes to the death of green bamboo.


    However, the death of green bamboo has nothing to do with flowers and bells


    In addition, at the moment, he needs the help of Qiushui Pavilion... Therefore, he is really not ready to fight Hualing and meihui.


    There are priorities.


    With thousands of thoughts in mind, Jiang Ting''s surface action is not slow: "the fairy has good courage and admires... You''re not afraid of what happens?"


    "Afraid."


    Hualing nodded first, and then a strange touch appeared at the corner of her mouth: "it''s not safe outside now... At least, if she doesn''t rely on it, the little woman can''t walk around outside with the cultivation of building a foundation."


    Jiang Ting made a move... Secretly gave birth to three points of luck.


    Fortunately, he did not choose to do it before, but chose to use Hualing as a transfer station, and then leave with the help of the power of Qiushui Pavilion.


    If you do


    Meihui suddenly said, "younger martial sister, we should go."


    Obviously, their conversation without any nutrition was really difficult to arouse her interest.


    "Wait first."


    After a pause, Hualing looked back: "Taoist brother, it''s not safe to wander around outside alone... It''s just that senior sister and I have some other fellow disciples who are preparing to go to zishuang gate. If Taoist brother doesn''t mind, if not, let''s go together?"


    Jiang Ting looked a little stunned... The reason why he opened the flying boat and took out the fruits and wine was that he was ready to return to the purple frost gate with the help of the power of Qiushui Pavilion.


    As a result, Hualing invited him before he mentioned it?


    Hualing was still saying, "Taoist brother, take out the spirit object to entertain. I think it''s also this purpose?"


    Jiang Ting frowned: "what does fairy mean?"


    He hates smart enemies.


    A good friend full of wisdom can make people very relaxed.


    But if the enemy is also smart... It''s not pleasant at all.


    Hualing smiled: "we''re going to the purple frost gate. Taoist brother, do you want to join us?"


    The voice is very serious.


    Obviously, she was not joking, let alone teasing.


    It''s a sincere invitation.


    Jiang Ting did not hesitate: "well, I''m afraid I''ll be disturbed next."


    His purpose was to go with Qiushui Pavilion. Now Hualing invites, does Ann have the reason to refuse?


    Hualing smiled: "Taoist brother, go here..."


    When they raised their hands and feet, a phantom map appeared in front of Hualing... Hualing didn''t even need Jiang ting to distinguish the location. Hualing replaced their current location and the location they were going to with a small light spot.


    It seems that the distance is not very close... But it''s not in the direction of the purple frost door!


    Where are Hualing''s teammates?


    While thinking, Jiang Ting did not forget to use his magic power to urge the flying boat to fly in the direction of what the flower and Bell said.


    Just beginning to fly, Jiang Ting suddenly remembered something and began to look carefully at Hualing''s map.


    Soon.


    Soon, Jiang Ting frowned: "this is the dangerous place of Qinghong?"


    If he remembers correctly, the direction he is going now is the location of Qinghong dangerous place... I''m afraid the ancestor of the cloud family is still looking for his whereabouts, and the dangerous place is the largest experience place near the evil dragon square, which is unparalleled.


    Delaying in dangerous places is not a good choice.


    The only difference is that although we are going to a dangerous place at the moment, that position... Is not the position where Jiangting entered the dangerous place twice before, but another position.


    "Yes."


    First nodded, and then Hualing said, "go to the purple frost door, we''re going to catch a monster in danger..."


    "Cough..." meihui suddenly began to cough violently.


    An immortal, and also an immortal who builds the fifth floor of the foundation, how can he cough for no reason?


    Meihui is just reminding Hualing not to say something... It seems that she really doesn''t know who Jiangting is.


    Hualing smiled with apology and didn''t speak.


    Jiang Ting did not ask, but silently accelerated the speed of flying the boat... It would be safe to meet Qiushui Pavilion one day earlier.


    As long as you meet the people in Qiushui Pavilion, you will give the cloud family ten courage, and they won''t dare to offend!


    Soon, the speed of the flying boat was accelerated to the extreme by Jiangting. Next, he just needs to ensure the supply of spirit stone, so he doesn''t have to pay attention to it all the time.


    After relaxing, Jiangting whispered: "flower bell fairy."


    "Taoist brother, do you want to ask what kind of monster to catch?" Hualing looked unchanged.


    "Not really."


    After pondering for a while, Jiang tingcai whispered, "fairy, why do you help me?"


    He did have some curiosity.


    Hualing sees his dilemma now... They have no friendship. Why help him?


    Jiang Ting is sure that he will not help if he changes his place. It''s good not to fall into a well.


    Help? It doesn''t exist!


    For a long time.


    Hualing replied: "there is no big feud between us... Moreover, you and I have some small grudges, the school council, but you and I don''t. now zishuangmen is allied with me in Qiushui Pavilion. As a disciple of Qiushui Pavilion, I can help within my ability. Is it difficult to guess?"


    Jiang Ting was stunned. Unexpectedly, Hualing gave such an answer.


    Because of the alliance of the two sects?


    Hualing is still whispering: "since you haven''t done it, I don''t save my life under the alliance. The news spread. I''m afraid the punishment of the sect can''t be borne by the little woman."


    Suddenly, the corner of Jiang Ting''s mouth drew slightly... The entanglement of just two small ants at the foundation level, how can he de even rise to the alliance related to zongmen?


    While preparing to refute, Jiang Ting''s eyes narrowed.


    He found that there was one factor he had not considered.


    Taoist Qingfeng!


    Today''s Qingfeng Taoist is already the realm of transforming infants.


    Although it is said that his relationship with Taoist Qingfeng is not very close, in fact, he is the only disciple of Taoist Qingfeng.


    There is no airtight wall in the world... He was killed in the beginning.


    He didn''t die. If Taoist Qingfeng knew later that Hualing was plotting against him, I''m afraid Taoist Qingfeng wouldn''t let it go.


    Thinking of this, Jiang Ting suddenly became enlightened.

 Chapter 3244

    Because of Hualing''s answer, Jiang Ting suddenly found that when he thought about the problem, he thought less about one factor, which belongs to the factor of Qingfeng Taoist.


    Therefore, he suddenly enlightened.


    Hualing really wants to dissolve the gratitude and resentment of the previous medicine picking valley. This time, her help is sincerity and action!


    The reason is very simple. Taoist Qingfeng turned into a baby.


    Although Hualing''s strength and talent are not weak, and even rely on Qiushui Pavilion... However, Hualing''s biological mother flower is still, just the cultivation of golden elixir, which is no better than today''s Qingfeng Taoist.


    It''s not that Hualing is willing to take the initiative to resolve grievances, but that she has to do it.


    With a clear mind, Jiang Ting said with a smile, "the fairy is right. Now zishuangmen and Qiushui pavilion are allies. They should help each other. In the past, some gratitude and resentment went with the wind."


    Ask for help from others, a little gratitude and resentment, and resolve it.


    This life is not the time of his previous life, when he thought about the birth of all things and the supreme summit of all things. However, since he just built the foundation, Hualing has taken the initiative to resolve it, and now he needs the help of Qiushui Pavilion.


    Why not.


    After talking about the topic, the atmosphere of flying boat quietly becomes much easier.


    ¡­¡­


    Five days later.


    Qinghong dangerous place, another entrance that Jiangting has never been to.


    Compared with the previous two entrances, this entrance seems very ordinary... There are ordinary towns and villages outside the mountain.


    After entering the mountain, it does not immediately belong to Qinghong dangerous area, but an ordinary small mountain range. Passing through that small mountain range is the scope of Qinghong dangerous area.


    The mountain is high in the sky.


    Jiangting controls the flying boat and arrives at this small mountain range with meihui and Hualing.


    After five days on the road, Jiang Ting also found that... Mei Hui was indifferent and his words were concise. She was a difficult person to get along with.


    After arriving at the mountains, Jiang Ting didn''t have to look for it. At a glance, he saw that a flying boat belonging to Qiushui Pavilion stopped over the small mountains. There were less than 20 people in the flying boat, either standing on the deck or on the side of the boat.


    I don''t know any of them.


    Hualing and meihui took the lead in leaving the flying boat: "three elders."


    When I spoke, I had entered the flying boat.


    Jiang Ting didn''t hurry to approach, but controlled the flying boat to stay in place and wait quietly... Now that the gratitude and resentment have been resolved, Hualing has invited peers. He believes that Hualing will handle it well and doesn''t have to let him go to the golden elixir in the flying boat to say that he wants to go with him.


    About thirty minutes later.


    Back to the flower bell of the flying boat in Qiushui Pavilion, he went to the side of the boat: "brother Jiangting."


    He is greeting Jiang ting to the flying boat of Qiushui Pavilion.


    When they arrived here, Jiang Ting naturally wouldn''t refuse. He rose up with his sword and put the flying boat into the storage bag... The flying boat in Qiushui Pavilion also released its protection in time to let Jiang ting in.


    Compared with Jiangting''s flying boat, this flying boat in Qiushui Pavilion is not so gorgeous. There are not many cabin rooms, but it is larger.


    Not as precious as Jiangting''s flying boat?


    No!


    Even at a glance, Jiang Ting immediately determined that there must be extremely powerful power hidden in the many engraved Dharma arrays and patterns in the flying boat.


    "Jiang Daoyou."


    "Tao you."


    "I''ve seen Taoist brother..."


    The disciples of Qiushui Pavilion on the flying boat, who are close to ordinary people, greet Jiang ting. Some of them, I don''t know what to think, call directly. They belong to the Taoist brothers they will call after they have a good relationship.


    Of course, less than half of the people did not say hello, but looked at it calmly and said nothing.


    Jiang Ting responded one after another to the others. Because of the response, the short side of the ship just walked for nearly ten seconds, and then he approached the deck.


    The three golden elixirs are all on the deck.


    One is the flower once seen in the medicine picking valley.


    The other two, I don''t know.


    As for their specific accomplishments... Jiang Ting can''t see it. He''s only building the foundation now. Where can he see the specific accomplishments of the golden elixir?


    Only by virtue of some understanding of the golden elixir and some previous perception of the breath of the golden elixir, I reluctantly feel that the cultivation of Hua still should be the land and specific location of the golden elixir.


    The cultivation of the other two is still weaker than that of Hua. Maybe they enter and leave the golden elixir territory or the later stage of the human territory.


    While observing, Jiang Ting did not forget to salute: "Jiang Ting, a disciple of zishuang sect, has seen three predecessors."


    Two unknown golden elixirs nodded gently.


    The flower still whispered, "don''t be polite... Ling''er has made it clear to me. Next, you will rest on the flying boat. In a few days, I will go to the purple frost gate."


    "Thank you, sir." Jiang Ting saluted again.


    Immediately, Jiang Ting stepped back and walked to the other side of the deck.


    A Jindan, who Jiang Ting didn''t know, said, "since Hualing and meihui are back, get ready to enter the dangerous place and catch the wind fox."


    Obviously, Hualing and meihui left the team to strangle demon Xiu, while other Qiushui Pavilion disciples came here in advance to wait.


    I just don''t know whether they deliberately waited for Hualing and meihui to act together after they came back, or whether they had acted once and just failed.


    As if she knew what Jiang Ting was thinking, Hualing said, "Uncle Zhong, didn''t other junior sisters catch the wind fox?"


    One is short... Cough


    Wrong, it''s a disciple of Qiushui pavilion with a relatively exquisite figure. He said reluctantly: "elder martial sister, I didn''t know something. I entered a dangerous place before. I accidentally alerted the wind fox, resulting in the failure of arrest... It''s all my fault..."


    Hualing looked a little heavy: "it''s hard to do. The wind fox is cunning. It was startled once. Next, I want to catch it. I''m afraid..."


    While they were talking, Jiang Ting had come to the tail of the flying boat.


    Silently close your eyes.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The disciples of Qiushui Pavilion deliberated for nearly half a column of incense before they finished... According to what Jiang Ting heard, their countermeasures were also very simple and rough.


    Enter the dangerous place, hide your breath, find the wind fox, and then form an encirclement circle to form a dragnet and forcibly catch


    "Ta ta..."


    With the sound of footsteps, the flowers and bells approached Jiangting.


    Jiang Ting looked up and said, "what''s this, flower bell fairy?"


    Hualing stood about half a Zhang away from Jiangting and looked at the landscape under his feet: "brother Tao, do you think you can catch the wind fox this time?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    After a moment of silence, Jiang Ting shook his head slightly: "it''s difficult."


    Wind fox, an extremely rare fox monster with three tail wind attribute.


    Coming and going like the wind is the best description of wind fox.


    The wind is invisible and invisible. When it reaches a certain degree, it is extremely destructive... Just like the spells that can be practiced in the Qi refining realm, the attack power of the wind blade may not be the strongest, but the cutting power must be the strongest.


    The wind fox is very fast and has extremely high attack power. Ordinary people want to kill it. They can''t do it without the advantage of cultivation. What''s more, catch it alive!

 Chapter 3245

    Because the wind fox is difficult to deal with, Jiang Ting pondered for a while and silently gave the answer... Although there are many disciples to deal with the wind fox in Qiushui Pavilion, it is difficult to catch it alive!


    It''s not that he couldn''t beat the wind fox, but that the wind fox was disturbed once. He hardly thought that the people of Qiushui Pavilion could find the wind fox again.


    Hua Ling turned her head with a smile: "Taoist brother is so not optimistic?"


    "It''s not..."


    After a pause, Jiang Ting shook his head again: "the most famous thing about wind fox is not its attack ability and speed ability... But its perception of Qi."


    Speaking of this, I have to mention that the wind fox is extremely sensitive to the air machine. Even if it is separated by tens of miles, there is no aura fluctuation, but if there is a trace of wind and grass, it will be detected by the wind fox.


    Wind fox is good at wind.


    The wind is everywhere.


    But can''t the wind fox run?


    Don''t say that monsters are bloodthirsty and have no brain... Tianlan monsters will speak when they build a foundation. Except for a few monsters who are already ferocious and reckless, they are not weak in wisdom.


    Foxes are creatures known for their cunning.


    Feng Hu, wisdom is naturally not weaker than people, even... These people on the flying boat, in Jiang Ting''s view, except the three golden elixirs, flowers and bells, and himself.


    I''m afraid the remaining people are not necessarily as smart as Fenghu... Even if they are, they will certainly not exceed three.


    So, want to catch the wind fox? It''s not certain whether you can find it or not.


    Unexpectedly.


    Hualing raised her hand and took out a compass: "now?"


    The compass looks extremely simple... A white jade plate with many mysterious patterns, on which a spoon is placed?


    compass? Sinan?


    Although it seems simple, the compass, undeniably, is a magic weapon.


    After observing for a while, Jiang Ting opened his mouth with uncertainty: "this is... A magic weapon for tracking?"


    "That''s right." she nodded first, and Hua Ling turned to show a smile: "the younger martial sister who detected the wind fox before was lucky. She picked up some fur from the wind fox. With the help of magic weapons, she can easily track the whereabouts of the wind fox within a certain range."


    Jiang Ting slightly arched his hand: "in that case, Jiang wishes the fairy to catch it."


    Hualing said tentatively, "it''s just that there''s a difficulty now."


    "Difficult place..." Jiang Ting just reacted with a slight startle.


    Qiushui Pavilion wants to catch the wind fox. What does it have to do with him?


    For no reason, why did Hualing come... Obviously, Hualing wanted him to help, so she came here specially.


    He just wants to stay on the flying boat quietly, and then go back to the autumn water pavilion with the wind and water. The wind fox or something... He is not interested at all.


    Psychological unwilling, Jiang Ting nodded directly: "if the fairy has something to say, Jiang will definitely not refuse if he can help."


    Now, after all, I still expect Qiushui pavilion to take him back to zishuang gate... It''s not dangerous. It''s OK to help, so I don''t have to delay here.


    Looking at the flower bell again, Yan smiled like a flower: "Taoist brother, I don''t know..."


    Originally, although the compass can track the wind fox, but not everyone can use the compass... If you want to use the compass, you need an extremely strong mind!


    If the mind is low, it can''t afford the exploration of the compass.


    If Jiang Ting doesn''t come, there are two original plans for Qiushui Pavilion.


    The first is that many disciples use the compass in turn. In this case, it is more troublesome. Every time the compass is started, it will be unable to perceive for a period of time, with the speed of the wind Fox and the keen perception of the air machine.


    The time period that could not be explored was enough for the wind fox to escape far away... Before Jiang Ting came back with Hualing, the reason why Qiushui Pavilion failed to arrest was that the disciples of Qiushui Pavilion did not have enough mind and urged the compass for too long, resulting in the complete loss of the trace of the wind fox.


    The second plan is that a golden elixir realm will be used... How powerful is the divine idea of the golden elixir realm? It''s easy to support a compass.


    However, unless necessary, Qiushui Pavilion will not choose the second method.


    Because of the wind Fox''s induction to the air machine, the golden elixir realm really enters a dangerous place to catch, and the wind fox will run away immediately... Although the compass can track the wind fox, it has a distance limit.


    Really let the wind fox run away and stay away completely. It''s not so simple to find a trace again.


    If you persevere, you can find... But the disciples of Qiushui Pavilion don''t have much time to delay here. Therefore, unless they can''t succeed simply by relying on their disciples, the three golden elixirs will consider taking action.


    After listening to understand, Jiang Ting couldn''t help but smile bitterly: "Jiang himself, I''m afraid there is no fairy. He has higher confidence in Jiang."


    Hualing smiled even more: "Taoist friends, why are you so modest? Just talk about God. In this flying boat, except for the three elders, I''m afraid no one can match brother Jiang."


    Although Hualing is just a guess, she won''t think it''s wrong... She doesn''t know what Jiang Ting''s mind is, but she knows that the spirit can''t go far beyond the same realm and can''t practice at all.


    "When to start?" Jiang Ting said nothing.


    Although there is no direct promise... There is no difference between words and promises.


    Hualing threw out the compass: "as long as Taoist brother can use the compass, he can do it at any time."


    Just in front of Jiang ting.


    Looking at the compass and exhaling, Jiang Ting immediately took it into his hand. His mind filled the air and began to refine the compass silently... As soon as his mind poured into the compass, he found that there were 14 marks in the compass.


    Every mark is soft and lacks a little masculinity.


    It should be all the marks of Qiushui Pavilion disciples.


    As we all know, magic weapons can only have one master and only leave a mark.


    As a result, the compass contains so many marks... Although they are preliminary refining and not firm marks, they are far beyond common sense!


    Then about half an hour later.


    Jiang Ting lost interest again... He won''t rely on refining tools in the future. No matter how strange the compass is, it has nothing to do with him.


    Soon, about half an hour passed.


    With the support of his powerful mind, Jiang Ting finally left a trace of mark in the compass... The compass does not belong to him. It does not need to be refined completely. It can be used for preliminary refining. In this way, it is convenient to disperse the mark afterwards.


    Also because Jiang Ting left a mark, the compass temporarily released a faint fluorescence and soon disappeared.


    "Brother Dao''s mind is really amazing. He left his mark in only half an hour." the flower bell, who has been on the side of Jiang Ting''s body, couldn''t help but praise him.


    Then he hurried to say, "Taoist brother, try how much it costs to use the compass, how long it can support, and how long it takes to make the compass run."


    Jiang Ting didn''t answer, but the communication mark began to urge the compass.


    Suddenly... The compass was like a terrible vortex, and began to absorb the mana of Jiangting and consume his mind.


    The most frightening thing is that the swallowing of the compass is like a bottomless hole. It can''t feel the limit at all. It seems that as long as Jiangting doesn''t die, the compass will swallow it all the time!

 Chapter 3246

    After Jiang Ting urged the compass with his magic power, he immediately felt that the compass was like a bottomless whirlpool, crazy devouring his mind, constantly absorbing his mind, and could not feel the slightest limit.


    At other times, Jiang Ting said that he should not immediately interrupt the output of divine thoughts and mana, or even cut off the divine thoughts by himself, even if it leads to the damage of divine thoughts and the damage of divine souls.


    After all, the situation at the moment seems to have been plotted.


    But here... Maybe it''s self-confidence or conceit.


    Jiang Ting believes that Hualing didn''t deceive him or plot against him... If you want to attack him, no matter which one of the three golden elixirs does, it''s enough to kill him, not such a plot around the corner.


    Weird compass!


    Jiang Ting suppressed his instinct and generally wanted to take back his divine mind. He continued to silently output mana and maintain his divine mind.


    About ten minutes later.


    A wisp of sweat appeared on Jiang Ting''s forehead... The sweat was not big, but it did appear.


    According to his estimation, the mind consumed by the compass is at least equivalent to his continuous alchemy for ten days and ten nights... He just tried to move the compass, only ten breath flashes, and he even began to feel tired!


    Just when Jiang Ting hesitated to interrupt the output of his mind first, so as not to consume too much... The compass suddenly began to shine.


    At the same time, a vivid map appeared in his mind... No, no, it was not a pure map, but a compass scan of the surrounding landscape.


    Maps as like as two peas in the mind.


    The scope of the map is not very large, only hundreds of miles.


    Besides, he saw a fox hair at the top of the map.


    The snow-white fox fur is full of softness, not to mention the coquettish smell of the fox.


    Vaguely, he felt that on the map, there was a faint feeling from the green rainbow dangerous place in the distance... And the feeling was not different from that of fox hair.


    That''s the general direction of the wind fox? Well, the snow-white fox fur is the fur of the wind fox.


    No, no... the compass is looking for breath. At the moment, the induction should be the breath left by the wind fox in a certain area. Otherwise, the image of the wind fox should appear in the map, not faint induction.


    If so, we still need to experiment and ask.


    Thinking of this, Jiang Ting looked up: "I seem to feel the same breath direction as the hair of the wind fox. Is that the area where the wind fox has been active or the whereabouts of the wind fox?"


    The illusion of the map is still in his mind... At this moment, there are two kinds of pictures in front of him, one is the realistic scenery, and the other is the phantom map condensed in his mind by the compass.


    Fortunately, the map is illusory at the moment, and you can clearly distinguish it from the map. Otherwise... Some people with insufficient mood may not be able to distinguish reality from the map!


    The other side.


    Hualing simply shook her head: "I don''t know. Let''s go and have a look... Sisters, let''s go."


    At last, she began to shout to other Qiushui Pavilion disciples.


    Suddenly, except for the three elders of the golden elixir, everyone else flew out of the flying boat and stood in the sky, looking at Jiang Ting, obviously waiting for Jiang ting to point out the direction or lead the way.


    Seeing this, Jiang Ting didn''t hesitate to resist the sword. According to the perception on the map, he began to flee in a certain direction towards the dangerous place of Qinghong... At the same time, careful perception also found that since the emergence of the map, the consumption of his mind and mind by the compass has decreased sharply.


    Well, according to the current trend, he should be able to last up to one day.


    No more than, maybe just tired.


    But if he exceeds, his mind and mind will be damaged!


    Jiang Ting, who has cultivated Dayan reincarnation Sutra, may not be as good as the golden elixir. He is absolutely comparable to others at the same foundation level... He is still so, and others are more embarrassed.


    I''m not sure. After using countless minds to project a map, it can only last for dozens of breaths, or a quarter of an hour or two... Others can only persist for one or two if they want to die.


    It is almost impossible to insist on more time. Not everyone can get the Dayan reincarnation Sutra from bean sprouts like Jiang ting.


    Stay far away.


    The golden elixir surnamed Zhong whispered: "it''s always a monster. Even if it''s used by the people in the demon refining Pavilion, it can be of great use."


    Another golden elixir nodded: "yes, not to mention that the wind fox only builds the foundation. Even if there is the strength of the golden elixir, what can it do on the battlefield at the moment."


    Obviously, although they are both the strong ones who lead the team and come here on the way, in fact, they don''t think the wind fox is of any use.


    If many Qiushui Pavilion disciples knew the thoughts of these two golden elixirs at this time, I''m afraid it would hurt countless enthusiasm.


    The flower still shook her head slightly: "the wind fox was just invited by the purple frost door to catch it and give it to the younger generation to reduce casualties..."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    In danger.


    Because of the huge team, the people of Jiangting and Qiushui Pavilion who went into danger to catch the wind fox did not carefully hide on the ground. On the contrary, they flew directly across the sky with a high profile.


    If there is a monster fighting, it only needs one blow from each person. No matter what monster, it will be killed directly... And the monster is not stupid. When you see Jiang ting and others entering the dangerous place with fierce popularity, where dare you take the lead without the cultivation of golden elixir?


    Are there any golden elixir monsters in the dangerous area?


    Maybe, maybe not... At least not on the surface.


    Even if a monster breaks through the golden elixir, I don''t think it will continue to stay in the dangerous place, but will go to the boundless sea on the other side of the dangerous place.


    The sea is the territory of monsters, the paradise of monsters and the forbidden zone of mankind.


    About half a day after the rampage, the people also went deep into the dangerous area.


    However, they entered the dangerous place from another place, so even if they had gone deep... Jiang Ting could not see the cold pool where he had avoided pursuit for the time being.


    Move forward again.


    It''s almost seven hours away from Jiangting''s starting compass.


    Jiang Ting took the compass and wiped the sweat on his forehead: "from the perception on the map, the breath that drives the compass is less than ten miles ahead. The wind fox comes and goes like the wind and is sensitive to the air machine. Let''s hide the breath first."


    Seven hours is not long, but he has been bearing the compass... Even Jiang Ting will be tired. He is not an iron man.


    People have just fallen into the clouds.


    Before Jiang Ting began to lead the way, a disciple of Qiushui Pavilion said, "isn''t the front where we ambushed the wind fox?"


    Another Qiushui Pavilion also nodded and echoed: "yes, I remember we besieged the wind fox in front a few days ago. If the compass hadn''t consumed too much of our mind, we would have lost the trace of the wind fox..."

 Chapter 3247

    Because the words of the two Qiushui Pavilion disciples agreed with each other, the others began to speak one after another.


    "Shouldn''t the wind fox stay where it is? It''s not a fool without wisdom."


    "Not necessarily. I don''t know that the most dangerous place is the safest place. Unexpectedly, the wind fox is really bold and is still here."


    "Who knows... Don''t mention it. Jiang Daoyou''s mind is not strong. He has insisted for seven hours..."


    A messy voice sounded, either complimenting Jiang Ting''s mind, or questioning


    In front, is it where this group of Qiushui Pavilion disciples found and besieged the wind fox?


    Jiang Ting frowned and felt the compass carefully... Yes, the faint feeling came from the front. Yes, because of the closer distance and the exploration range of the compass, the compass can clearly determine the direction of the breath, which is in the area ten miles away.


    Looking down, Jiang Ting said, "go and have a look first. It''s only ten miles around."


    The compass is given by Qiushui Pavilion, and the orientation is given by the compass... In any case, it''s always right to go ten miles away first. Even if there is a problem, it''s not his problem, but the problem of the compass.


    "OK." the others nodded.


    The party turned into a remnant. Under the guidance of Jiangting, they walked through the jungle and approached quickly in front.


    Before long, the party arrived at the distance perceived by the compass.


    This time, without even observing the compass, Jiang Ting was acutely aware that there was a breath in the air that had never dispersed, similar to the fur of the compass.


    That is the breath of the wind fox.


    Seeing Jiang Ting stop, the others made a noise one after another: "Taoist friend, where is the wind fox?"


    Jiang Ting shook his head straightly: "I don''t know."


    Hualing, who had never participated in the discussion, quietly said, "shouldn''t the compass directly condense the wind fox phantom in the compass illusion, and clearly perceive the direction of the wind fox?"


    "Yes," the others nodded.


    "I don''t know." after a pause, Jiang Ting continued to shake his head: "the perception given by the compass is around here... If there is no accident, it should be that the smell of wind fox here is too strong, which affects the perception of the compass."


    "What now?" many people looked at each other.


    Jiang Ting said again, "if it''s the breath here... I''m afraid we have to disperse the breath here now, and we can''t bring too much movement. If the wind fox is still hidden nearby, too much movement will scare the wind fox away."


    Breath confusion is not a big problem. It''s very simple to get a solution... Of course, he only mentioned the solution and won''t do it himself.


    He''s not a nanny. He''s tired enough to bear the compass!


    After a while, a tall Qiushui Pavilion disciple said, "I''ll come. The next rain will disperse the breath."


    After that, the man''s five fingers moved gently, and about ten Manas turned into streamers and rushed into the sky, with a faint breath.


    Then the man stood still and closed his eyes, and a wave of mana began to spread... The actions of others were faster.


    The mana fluctuation hasn''t risen yet. Several people took out an array plate. A thin film light curtain without any breath rises and envelops the surrounding areas. The mana breath doesn''t spread out.


    Two minutes later.


    The breeze rose.


    Then after three interest rates.


    "Pattering..." raindrops fell from the sky.


    it''s raining.


    The scope of rain is not very large. With Jiangting''s eyesight, we can see that the rainy area is only centered on them and is about ten miles around.


    The rain is not very heavy.


    However, the breath is extremely astringent. Even if the rain is abnormal, there is nothing different between the raindrops and the clouds in the sky, unless it is nearby. Otherwise, I''m afraid I can''t see that the rain is abnormal.


    The person who cast the spell and rained opened his eyes: "it will rain for about half a column of incense. Under the washing of the breeze and drizzle, the residual breath here will be washed away."


    Mana fluctuates and dissipates.


    Jiang Ting looked at the sky: "can''t this array be separated from the water?"


    Raindrops, drop by drop, directly pass through the film light curtain


    Hualing explained: "this is a serial array specially combined by the elders of zongmen. Although it can only converge the breath, the effect is extremely powerful. Even the wind fox is difficult to perceive."


    Obviously, in order to maximize the effect of hidden breath, there are no other effects except hidden breath, and the array is specialized.


    "All right." Jiang Ting shrugged his shoulders and put a wisp of mana on his body surface. When the raindrops approached, they seemed to encounter some invisible barrier and bypass it directly.


    Anyway, in the array, I don''t worry that the breath fluctuation will be detected by the wind fox.


    Because the breath has not been washed clean by the rain, people can only stay in the array and wait.


    Half column incense time will soon pass.


    after rain the sky looks blue.


    Maybe it''s because the rain is not normal, or maybe the water attribute mana aura gathered by the Qiushui Pavilion disciples just now is too much... The surrounding air is filled with a lot of raindrops that can hardly be seen by the naked eye, or moisture?


    Those raindrops, moisture and air are still floating in the sky... Under the sunshine, dozens of rainbows appear in the sky. It looks beautiful.


    Of course, they are all immortals, and now they have tasks. It is difficult to interest them in some beautiful scenery:


    "Taoist brother / Taoist friend, you may notice the location of the wind fox now?" Hualing and several Qiushui Pavilion disciples looked at Jiang Ting one after another.


    "Let me see." Jiang Ting went deep into the compass.


    Then... No.


    The fur in the compass is still, and the surrounding landscape pictures are still projected in his mind. As for the whereabouts of the wind fox... At the moment, there is nothing.


    Because the breath here is washed away, even a trace of induction of the compass is completely dispersed.


    Can''t help but, Jiang Ting said directly: "without any induction, the wind fox should not be in this area."


    Many disciples of Qiushui Pavilion were stunned.


    They don''t worry about the difficulty of the wind fox... But if they can''t find the position of the wind fox, even if their strength is strong and their accomplishments are amazing, they can''t make it!


    Hualing was unwilling: "no sense at all?"


    "No, the rain washed all the breath in the nearby ten mile area..." speaking of this, Jiang Tingkou didn''t say anything, but shook his head slightly.


    The breath is gone. How to track it?


    Regret washes the breath? No one regrets it. If you don''t wash the breath, the chaotic breath here will only affect their tracking, which is not good at all.


    The faces of the people became ugly: "what now?"


    Now I can''t find the breath trace of the wind fox here... Coincidentally, in the eyes of the people of Qiushui Pavilion, there is only one way left.


    look for a needle in a bottle of hay!


    Like a headless fly!


    Well, that''s almost what these people did before. Elder Jindan didn''t know what spell he used outside the dangerous place, roughly perceived the direction, and then

 Chapter 3248

    Because of the rain wash, because the time is too long, because the wind fox is not here at all... The compass cannot be tracked, and others invariably think of their actions before.


    A Jindan elder didn''t know how to do it outside and determined the direction of the wind fox,


    They stumbled along that direction and finally found the wind fox. They had a fight here, but they couldn''t catch it.


    Hualing said, "why don''t we go out and let the elder determine the location first?"


    It''s better to have a direction than to look for a needle in a haystack like a headless fly.


    Several Qiushui Pavilion disciples said in an instant: "no, elder martial sister, you don''t know. Before, the elder was able to determine the whereabouts of the wind fox because the elder burned some of the wind Fox''s fur... Now the only fur that the younger martial sister got before is the compass."


    Hualing looked a little stunned. After she met, she just knew the general process, but she didn''t know the specific situation... Also, if she could use it casually, why didn''t elder Jindan help them determine the location just before she came in, so as to avoid too much consumption of Jiangting just building the foundation.


    Just when they were in trouble.


    Jiang Ting quietly said, "I can stick to it for up to three hours."


    In fact, he can persist for more than four hours... However, he will not deliberately challenge the limit. If he persists to the limit, he may be completely exhausted.


    He doesn''t have the power to fight back. He has no sense of security.


    The people looked more and more embarrassed.


    Soon, one of them said, "Taoist friends, can you hold on for more time... Let''s leave this area immediately and look around now. Maybe we can find the trace and smell left by the wind fox."


    Hualing whispered, "younger martial sister!"


    Then he looked at Jiang Ting: "it''s much better than our search with brother Dao''s mind... Since there is no good countermeasure for the time being, brother Dao might as well rest and recover his mind first, how about it?"


    "So good." Jiang Ting nodded gently.


    Then, the mind silently withdrew from the compass, and the mana was no longer maintained.


    When the mind is completely recovered... Countless sleepiness arises from the bottom of my heart. I just feel more tired than ten days and ten nights of the war.


    Tired, he didn''t bother to discuss countermeasures with the people in Qiushui Pavilion. He looked around, jumped up to the bifurcation of the trunk of a huge ancient tree surrounded by five people, meditated and began to flirt.


    When the flower and bell saw this, they laid a sound insulation prohibition.


    At the same time, he opened his mouth without delay: "one person counts short and three people count long. The elders should also be unable to help us..."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    In the blink of an eye, several hours passed.


    Midnight.


    "Hoo..." Jiang Ting quietly opened his eyes.


    I just feel tired and refreshed, and my mind is very clear.


    "Taoist brother." the flower bell who didn''t know when the negotiation had ended said hello.


    "Fairy."


    After nodding his head, Jiang Ting asked, "how was the negotiation? What to do next?"


    "Next..."


    After a moment''s hesitation, Hualing showed a touch of embarrassment: "Taoist brother, the best way was to ask the elders to determine the location with the hair of the wind fox. In this way, the difficulty of searching can be reduced in a straight line, but now we have no extra fur..."


    Generally speaking, after consultation, they found that because of the limitations of congenital conditions, at the moment, they can only use the stupidest way.


    Look slowly, take this place as the center, look slowly at 360 degrees, a compass''s perception of breath and the tracking of corresponding breath... Grind an iron pestle into a needle, and you can always find it as long as you keep searching.


    The corner of Jiang Ting''s mouth suddenly drew.


    Isn''t this a good idea?


    Not really. No matter how the process is, as long as we can find the wind fox, the means will not be wrong.


    It''s just... Together, it''s not them who consume huge minds and thoughts and use the compass. Don''t they have back pain when standing and talking?


    "Taoist brother?" Hua Ling smiled and became more and more embarrassed.


    Jiang Ting rubbed his temples and nodded, "OK, I''ll look for it first."


    Who wants to ask for help at the moment... It is said that if you don''t reach out and smile, you have the right to exercise your mind.


    The mind spread. Jiang Ting, who had just returned to the peak, sank the mind into the compass and began to urge the compass.


    Under the huge mental consumption, the compass started again, and the surrounding illusions were projected in his mind.


    Jiang Ting randomly chose a direction and jumped out quickly.


    Qiushui Pavilion disciple saw this and followed the trend.


    Before long, Jiang Ting left the area where it rained before.


    Perception... Nothing.


    Fortunately, Jiang Ting had expected it, and he didn''t care. He began to run around the area where it rained before.


    About half an hour later.


    Jiang Ting finished a circle and returned to the starting point of the circle.


    Find it... Naturally, I didn''t find anything.


    The flower bell opened in time: "continue to spread?"


    Although Jiang Ting didn''t say whether he had found it... Hualing understood that since there was no movement, he didn''t find it.


    "Continue?" the corner of Jiang Ting''s mouth immediately drew.


    The compass has a limited range of accurate coverage. I really want to continue... The first few laps are OK. With the expansion of the search scope, the search time will also increase geometrically.


    If he goes on like this, he''s tired to death. He can''t find it all.


    Having said that, Jiang Ting nodded, "all right."


    After all, it was his own promise... He decided that he would not promise again after his mind recovered after this search.


    If not, if you really find it inch by inch, don''t say he''s not an iron man. Even if he is, he can''t carry it!


    Mei Hui, who was silent, suddenly said, "still, think about whether there are other ways."


    "Why?" several Qiushui Pavilion disciples shouted.


    Mei Hui looked around and then said, "the wind fox is sensitive to the air machine..."


    In Mei Hui''s opinion, with the sensitivity of the wind fox to the air machine, they didn''t have a big array to cover up. When searching, they couldn''t hide the breath of the wind fox at all.


    With their search attitude... Before they find the wind fox, the wind fox can find them first, and then it''s easy to stay away or hide.


    Not to mention, what if the wind fox takes advantage of the gap between their search and returns to the area they have searched? The wind fox is not a dead thing that can''t move!


    That''s the case... Even if they look for four or five years, they may not find the whereabouts of Fenghu.


    Stupid way to search, does not apply to wind fox.


    Several people shook their heads: "but we have no other way, don''t we?"


    It''s not that other people can''t think of this key point, but because of conditions, there is no other way, so we can only act in this way.


    Facing the denial, meihui smiled and didn''t care: "Jiang Daoyou, what do you think?"


    Jiang Ting nodded gently: "it is true. If meihui fairy hadn''t suddenly explained, Jiang might not have thought... In today''s way, in addition to the unnecessary consumption of mind, it''s less than 10% possible to find the wind fox."

 Chapter 3249

    Facing meihui''s inquiry, Jiang Tingli naturally nodded in agreement.


    Joking, he didn''t want to look for a needle in a haystack at all. The opportunity to find it was very low, very low, and extremely tired.


    As for why other Qiushui Pavilion disciples don''t say... They just walk around without urging the compass. Naturally, they won''t have any objection. Anyway, it''s good luck for them, and it''s not them who are affected.


    At the same time, Jiang Ting also found that although Mei Hui is not good at getting along with people and has a cold personality... However, she is still a good person. Of course, she may just say a fair word?


    Others were not annoyed, but asked, "how can we find it?"


    Meihui''s voice suddenly coagulated... Indeed, there seems to be no way now... However, because of her opening, several Qiushui Pavilion disciples ordered to see the disadvantages clearly, and began not to think that the stupid way is the only use she said?


    Soon, meihui looked at Jiangting again: "Taoist brother, since you are searching, I don''t know, you can have countermeasures."


    "I......" Jiang Ting''s mind immediately began to rotate rapidly.


    Now it has been dragged into the "thief ship" to catch the wind fox. In order to finish early and save some effort, it seems that we really need to find a way.


    Just after thinking for a while, Jiang Ting found that there were too few clues in his hand, and the wisdom of the wind fox was more than ordinary people... It was almost impossible to lead the wind fox out by some treasure or means.


    It seems that there are only stupid ways left?


    Think again.


    Jiang Ting''s eyes suddenly brightened... No, no, there''s another way!


    Thinking of this, Jiang Ting suddenly looked up: "speaking, if you want to quickly find the wind fox, Jiang does suddenly have other ways."


    "What way?" all the people with different views focused on Jiang ting.


    Jiang Ting saw this and thought for a while before he moved his words and opened his mouth: "fur... Although the wind fox is cunning, it is only a monster after all. It doesn''t understand the method of our Terran''s convergence. Although we can''t detect the wind fox at the moment, it''s not that there is no wind fox nearby, but the smell is too dim, even the compass can''t track it."


    Hualing thought of something and looked slightly heavy: "Taoist brother, you mean burning the fur of the wind fox with magic in exchange for greater tracking ability of the compass?"


    "Good."


    Nodded, and then the corner of Jiang Ting''s mouth Rose: "the monster is only a monster after all. With the miraculous compass, the elders of Qiushui Pavilion can roughly lock their position outside the dangerous place. We are in the dangerous place now. After burning our fur, we will be able to find the wind Fox and succeed in one fell swoop."


    Suddenly, more than half of the people in Qiushui Pavilion changed.


    "But what if it fails?" a slightly abrupt voice sounded.


    Look around... I don''t know.


    Well, Jiangting doesn''t talk much with Qiushui Pavilion disciples. Although there are many people here, in fact, only Hualing and meihui know Jiangting''s name.


    Others, although they remember their appearance, do not know the taboo... They are just passers-by, and Jiang Ting is not interested in asking.


    "Yes, if we fail and lose our fur, we may never have a chance to find the wind fox again."


    "Indeed."


    "Even if we find it, we lose our fur. Once the wind fox runs away, we can''t even track it."


    Those who didn''t think of it began to refute... One reason was better than the other... Then those who changed their minds also spoke loudly.


    "That''s better than bumping around here like a headless fly?"


    "Don''t forget, although we have to catch the wind fox, the most important thing is to go to the purple frost gate. How can we delay too much time?"


    "Daoyou Jiang is not our Qiushui Pavilion disciple, and we can''t always let Daoyou Jiang search for us..."


    The sounds of chaos sounded, and the place became noisy. They expressed their opinions one after another, and no one could convince anyone.


    About three minutes later.


    "Be quiet, and don''t be afraid of being laughed at." a disciple of Qiushui Pavilion, who was more silent than meihui, suddenly snorted coldly.


    Xiuwei, like Jiangting, is also a six storey foundation.


    The people who almost quarreled choked and shut up... Obviously, she, who built the sixth floor of the foundation, should have some fame in the Qiushui Pavilion. Otherwise, she can''t hold so many people.


    The man glanced around and then said, "vote, agree to burn hair to the left, disagree to the right, abstain and stand in place."


    Suddenly, everyone looked at each other.


    Unexpectedly, those who agreed to burn hair didn''t go to the right, and almost all stood in place... It''s OK to talk about ideas. However, what if it involves major events, especially if their vote leads to the complete failure of catching wind foxes? No one wants to recite this.


    Not for merit, but for no fault.


    Those who disagreed ran to the left at the first time... For them, no matter what the final result is, they won''t be at fault.


    It seems like a one-sided situation.


    The man on the sixth floor of the foundation looked at the people standing still and sneered: "isn''t it very noisy just now?"


    After that... The more unexpected person, the man, went straight to the right.


    Jiang Ting looked at it and then heard: "flower bell fairy, what do you call that fairy?"


    Well, he has a good feeling for that life. Although there is not much, there is indeed a trace.


    "Su Qingyi." after a pause, Hualing continued to respond: "brother Dao, what do you think of elder martial sister Su?"


    There was a faint strangeness in the voice.


    Jiang Ting smiled and said nothing.


    And in the crowd, because of Su Qingyi''s behavior, the people still standing in place looked at each other for a while, and then... More than half of the people followed Su Qingyi to the right.


    At this time, except for those who abstained, five agreed to burn fur and six disagreed.


    The rest have abstained and have not stated their position.


    A man on the left smiled and said, "it seems that we should search in a stupid way."


    Hualing, who had not stated his position, suddenly heard: "Taoist brother, how much confidence do you have to find Fenghu?"


    Obviously, Hualing is ready to make a statement, but she doesn''t want to fail to catch the wind fox, so first ask Jiang Ting how confident she is.


    Jiang Ting pondered for a while and shook his head slightly: "to tell you the truth, I don''t know. I haven''t seen the wind fox yet. How can I draw a conclusion?"


    Although he can also lie... Just, people treat me with sincerity, and I treat others with sincerity.


    Although Jiang Ting is not a good man, he also has his own bottom line.


    Hualing''s eyes were picked... Pondering for a while, which was very surprising. She raised her feet and walked close to Su Qingyi to the right.


    Six, yes, six.


    The atmosphere here suddenly became subtle.


    "Do the rest of you abstain?" Su Qingyi stared at Mei Hui as she spoke.


    Well, Mei Hui, who put forward the meaning at the beginning, chose to abstain!

 Chapter 3250

    Meihui, who first raised her objection, didn''t go to the right. Instead, she chose to abstain.


    Aware of Su Qingyi''s sight, Mei Hui looked the same: "elder martial sister, I don''t have to look at me. I raise an objection. I just don''t recognize the meaningless waste of time by looking for a needle in a haystack, but it doesn''t mean that I agree to burn fur..."


    After a long speech, meihui quietly retreated: "the junior sisters who abstained all retreated. In this way, we can get a clear result."


    Several people in situ looked at each other, and they all retreated one after another.


    All retreating steps indicate the decision to abstain.


    For those who did not abstain... Six against six.


    A person with a fur that is not easy to burn frowned and said, "what should we do now? It''s impossible to continue the opposition here."


    No response.


    After a while, Hualing whispered, "brother Jiangting is not an outsider now that he is involved in catching the wind fox. Brother Jiangting should take part in the voting. What do you say?"


    "That''s true."


    "Speaking of it, the way to burn fur is still proposed by him. It should be so."


    "This is indeed the truth. We are noisy here, but in fact, whether we continue to search or burn fur, it is completed by Jiang Daoyou..."


    No matter what the others think, they nod their heads now... Can we say that Jiangting is not from Qiushui Pavilion, so it''s just an outsider!


    Hua Ling looked at Jiang Ting: "brother Tao, the way is for you to put forward... Brother Tao, do you think you should burn your fur?"


    Jiang Ting looked up and looked around... Especially the six people on both sides, with a slight twitch in the corners of his mouth.


    He was wondering if he was caught in the routine. The people of Qiushui Pavilion didn''t want to take responsibility and continue to waste time meaninglessly. Therefore, give him the final choice. In this way, the disciples of Qiushui Pavilion will be right no matter whether they succeed or fail in the end.


    If not, how can six people happen to be six people?


    Of course, this idea just disappeared in a flash in his heart... It doesn''t matter whether it is routine or not, and he doesn''t bother to pay attention to it.


    Anyway, after the people who use Qiushui Pavilion return to zishuang gate this time, he won''t have any intersection with Qiushui Pavilion in the future


    At the same time, Jiang Ting said, "burn fur."


    The others heard the speech, did not say much, and had no objection... After the result came out, they gathered together again and stared at Jiang ting.


    Jiang Ting is not afraid.


    Silently sink his mind into the compass and observe the feathers in the compass... Since he chooses to burn his fur, he will not take risks.


    Just intercept a breath.


    If it had been before, he might not have been able to do it, but now... He has lived in the evil dragon square for decades and has always hung the fragrance bag of bean sprouts around his waist.


    Although he didn''t know how bean sprouts did it, he attached his own breath to the green silk in the sachet for a long time... But Jiang Ting could still do it by picking up people''s teeth and wisdom and temporarily intercepting a wisp of breath.


    Under the entanglement of God, Jiang Ting soon intercepted the residual chlorine in the fur. Unfortunately, it can''t last too long.


    According to his estimation, the breath will dissipate in five days at most.


    And the effect of simply tracking with that breath with the help of compass is probably not as good as fur.


    However, it doesn''t matter. Burning fur to find the wind fox has that breath, which is enough to roughly locate the wind fox... Moreover, if you find the trace of the wind fox, do you still need to use fur in his mind? The free breath in the air is enough for him to find the wind fox without compass.


    The only worry is the induction of the wind fox to the air machine.


    Qi machine is different from breath.


    The Qi machine is mysterious, which can be regarded as a kind of intuition... The reason why the strong man of the golden elixir outside doesn''t enter the dangerous search is that the wind fox can feel the huge threat of the golden elixir to him.


    The strength of Jiangting is far beyond the foundation... Maybe Fenghu will be vigilant? He ran away when he noticed his gas engine?


    "If you think so much, how can you do it?" soon, Jiang Ting pressed down his thoughts and did not hesitate. His spirit was like fire. His strong mind directly lit the fur, so as not to think about some messy things in his heart.


    With the fur burning, the wind fox breath is full... The compass begins to tremble slightly.


    Without waiting for Jiang ting to perceive the mystery, a faint feeling came from the compass... Orientation, again!


    "Come with me." without hesitation, Jiang Ting rushed out like an arrow from the string.


    Hualing and others have been prepared, so they naturally keep up.


    About two hours later.


    Under the induction of the compass, Jiang Ting took the people of Qiushui pavilion through many jungles and arrived at a hill.


    It''s really just a hill, only about 50 feet high... Compared with other mountains in the dangerous area, it feels like a small soil pimple.


    At a glance, Jiang Tingzheng was waiting to continue tracking, and his eyes suddenly narrowed.


    He saw that the map in his mind suddenly began to turn and change... When tracking before, he also encountered several times. Those times, the map clearly took care of all kinds of paths and the hinterland of the mountains.


    In just one breath, the map in my mind changes and completes.


    Sure enough, the route inside the mountain appeared in my mind... Most importantly, the phantom of a three Tailed Fox finally appeared in the map.


    The phantom is in the middle of the mountain, Sanwei... The Sanwei fox on the map is very small, snow white, and looks very cute.


    Yes, wind fox!


    Can''t help it, Jiang Ting lowered his voice: "the wind fox is in the mountainside!"


    Suddenly, everyone was shocked and stared at the mountainside... Finally, they found it.


    Hualing asked, "Taoist brother, how long can you hold on?"


    "I can hold on for a few hours."


    After a pause, Jiang Ting whispered, "there are at least more than 30 forked roads in the mountainside... The wind fox has found us. Be careful."


    Indeed... He can see that the wind fox, which seems to be Han Ju and lovely on the map, has got up at the moment, with three tails shaking slightly behind him. The eyes smaller than the dust on the map show a faint cunning light.


    If the pictures on the map were not observed by God, Jiang Ting might not be able to see them.


    The rest of the people looked cold and said, "what do you do now?"


    If not found, act casually... But it has been found. The wind fox has begun to be vigilant. If there is something wrong, the wind fox may escape again.


    Most importantly, according to Jiang Ting, there are more than 30 forks in the mountainside... If you take the wrong road, the wind fox will run away.


    Even if one person goes one way, they don''t have enough people.


    Not to mention, this is just an ordinary mountain. The wind fox can open up a new way to escape at any time... As for pushing the mountain flat, it can be done, but the movement is too loud, and the wind fox is likely to escape in disorder.


    In short, they should not be impulsive. After all, the environment is too unfavorable to them.

 Chapter 3251

    Because the environment here is too, and in order to avoid the wind fox leaving in disorder, people can''t choose to push the mountain... Therefore, they all look at Jiangting.


    Only Jiangting can monitor the interior of the mountain in real time with the help of a compass. In particular, with a compass, the wind fox can''t escape the observation of the compass no matter what action it takes.


    In this way, Jiang Ting, who can control the situation in the overall situation, can find the most targeted countermeasures.


    If not... If the wind fox is not easy to track and the geographical location is simple, as long as people here enter the mountain, the path in the mountain can not escape their observation.


    Jiang Ting bowed his head and said, "let me think..."


    After thinking for a while, Jiang tingcai said in a slow voice: "next, everyone, I''m going to separate a little mind and take care of your phantom on the map... I''m here to communicate with you from time to time to ensure that the wind fox can''t escape the encirclement... But for some reason, even if you haven''t restrained your breath, you can''t feel your existence on the compass."


    The area projected by the compass, even an ant, can be found on the map as long as the mind is strong enough.


    But Hualing and other people in Qiushui Pavilion don''t show it on the map... Obviously, the compass belongs to Qiushui Pavilion. There must be some way to block the observation of Qiushui Pavilion disciples.


    After thorough refining, you may know, but only after preliminary refining... Some hidden methods cannot be known.


    What he said is to tell the people of Qiushui Pavilion... Now he needs a compass to reflect their existence.


    Soon.


    Su Qingyi suddenly said, "Taoist friend, give me the compass and I''ll try."


    Jiang Ting throws out the compass with a wave... In order to avoid consuming too much mind to urge the compass again, Jiang Ting does not take back his mind.


    Then he sensed that Su Qingyi infiltrated a wisp of mind into the compass... Then he didn''t know where the mind went and what array was activated.


    In short, with the disappearance of Su Qingyi''s mind, there are nearly 20 people crowded together in the map of the illusion of the compass, which are the people of Jiangting and Qiushui Pavilion.


    After careful observation, it is not even difficult to find that there is no delay in the mirage of Jiangting on the compass and the real action of Jiangting. The projection changes in real time... This compass is really extraordinary.


    "OK." Su Qingyi didn''t explain and handed back the compass.


    Jiang Ting gently waved: "this is the map distribution in the cave and the place where the wind fox is now."


    The map in his mind was magically transformed by him... The roads in the cave are numerous and complex, but the weakest one here is the foundation environment. The divine mind is just a sweep, and you can remember it completely.


    Hualing also said, "what do we do now?"


    "You fairies can go directly into the cave and catch them."


    At the end of the speech, Jiang Ting added: "you''d better keep the same speed... But it''s no big deal. I''ll keep watching here and remind you at any time."


    Strategy?


    Does not exist.


    Since there is a map and timely projection... With the strength of all people, the wind fox can''t turn over any waves, so it''s just to kill it directly.


    With him outside to remind, even if the wind fox wants to run, he can let someone stop it in time.


    Other people glanced at each other, didn''t talk, rushed towards the mountain, and then dispersed... There is more than one entrance and exit in the mountainside.


    After a while, the people of Qiushui Pavilion entered many entrances at the same time. Then Jiang Ting saw that the phantoms of the people in the map rushed towards the center of the mountain at a similar speed.


    And the wind fox... Everyone has entered the cave. How can the wind fox not be aware of it?


    You know, before they entered the mountainside, the wind fox had found something. It was only because the people had not entered the cave and the wind fox might not know the mystery of the compass.


    Now surrounded, the wind fox will not wait to die unless it is willing to be caught!


    After a while, the wind fox jumped slightly on its limbs and ran towards an exit. The movement was very low. There was no sound, and there was no air flow.


    Yes, just a continuous breeze around the wind fox.


    And the direction it left, looking at the position and orientation, is exactly the way where there are no Qiushui Pavilion disciples.


    "It is worthy of being a fox with wind attributes who is good at air machine induction." with a whisper, Jiang Ting turned to look at the figure in the phantom map.


    At a glance, the interceptors were assigned.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Hillside, aisle.


    A disciple of Qiushui Pavilion whose name Jiang Ting couldn''t say was rapidly going deep into the cave.


    "Accelerate forward forty feet, choose the third aisle on the right there, and the wind fox is ready to escape from there." the voice of Jiang Ting sounded in the man''s ear.


    "OK..." he nodded quietly without trace. The man quietly accelerated and soon reached the fork mentioned by Jiang ting. Without hesitation, he directly chose the changed road of Jiang ting.


    What she didn''t know was that at the moment she changed her direction, Jiang Ting, in order to ensure the formation of the encirclement circle, also sounded to all others at the same time, so that others also changed their route.


    The deepest.


    The flying wind fox steps suddenly... From the induction to the Qi machine, the Qiushui Pavilion disciples were aware of the moment they changed their route, and the changed route was the route of the encirclement circle.


    Its wisdom is not weak, even more than most ordinary people... It knows that if it continues, it will not escape until the siege is completely formed.


    "Human..." his eyes were bloodthirsty, and the wind fox rushed to other directions.


    Here, as its nest, the mountain may not be hard enough... But it has opened up dozens of interconnected roads in the mountainside. People who come for the first time will only be trapped by this "maze" in the face of countless fork roads.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Outside the mountain.


    Jiang Ting looked at the phantom map and raised his mouth: "after all, it''s just a monster. Wisdom and vision are not equal signs..."


    If the wind fox chooses to break through the mountain directly from the top of his head at the moment when the Qiushui Pavilion is surrounded, Qiushui Pavilion can''t take precautions. I can''t say it can really escape.


    Unfortunately, now... Playing hide and seek in ordinary mountains? The real-time map from the compass changes, and the wind fox tracks are hard to escape!


    The surrounding circle began to change again under the sound of Jiangting.


    Although it is constantly changing, the surrounding circle is not only not scattered, but more and more condensed.


    In the case of unequal information advantages.


    Just about thirty breath, the wind fox was blocked in the mountainside, surrounded and completely formed.


    Jiang Ting rubbed his temples: "it seems that I can rest."


    The compass consumes too much. Now the wind fox has been surrounded. There is no gap. It is absolutely impossible to escape... Naturally, he doesn''t need to continue to maintain the compass.


    The mind slowly drew out from the compass, and the mana was quickly calmed down.


    The other side

 Chapter 3252

    After the wind fox was surrounded by the people of Qiushui Pavilion, Jiang Ting confirmed that there was nothing missing. He immediately stopped wasting time and took out his mana and mind from the compass.


    When the mana is calm, go up a little and sit in front of the cave... The mental consumption is too large. Recover a little, yes.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    In the cave.


    A relatively large cave.


    Four feet high and twenty feet wide.


    "Roar..." Feng Hu stood in the center of the cave, his limbs were slightly bent, the white hairs on his three tails had become straight, and his blood red eyes were looking around. At the same time, he was constantly yelling, as if he were demonstrating and intimidating.


    The eyes of the wind fox, originally red, complement each other with the snow-white body.


    Around the karst cave, there are more than ten fork roads.


    At the moment, there are people from Qiushui Pavilion in more than ten roads. On average, there are two people on each road.


    Because they wanted to be captured alive, they did not rush to do it.


    Looking at the people around, the wind fox roared: "human beings, it''s you again."


    Although its strength is not low, it just doesn''t want to fight at all... There are too many people here.


    According to the realm of the Terran, it belongs to the cultivation of the fifth floor of the foundation... The fifth floor of the foundation is not low.


    But here, there is a circle of nearly 20 people... And there are Qiushui Pavilion disciples who build the sixth floor of the foundation. Fenghu has no chance of winning at all.


    If it is in an open place outside, it can escape from the sky or other directions.


    But this is a cave... All the opened exits are blocked.


    Open up a road from the heart? Wind fox can do it, but it takes some time... Even if it takes little time, it does take some time.


    How can people in Qiushui Pavilion watch it dig a new road?


    Su Qingyi stepped forward and said, "you can''t escape. We won''t kill you. Let''s catch you."


    So many of them set up banners and drums, not to kill the wind fox, but to capture it. If they can subdue the soldiers without fighting... Cough, it''s good to subdue the hearts of monsters without fighting.


    It is worth mentioning that the cave path where Su Qingyi is located should be a main road... Plus her, there are four or five people at the cave entrance where she is located.


    "Delusion!" with the roar of the wind fox, it rushed towards Su Qingyi.


    The strong wind rose sharply, and countless wind blades also took shape with the sprint of the wind fox, overwhelming Su Qingyi and the direction behind him.


    If he was alone, Su Qingyi might choose to avoid.


    But now... Su Qingyi stood a little straighter. The mana of her palms was turbulent, and suddenly turned into a semi-circular cover. People behind her also came forward to use mana.


    "Bang Bang..." with the dull noise, the wind blade hit the cover first, but it brought some ripples, which had no effect.


    The wind Fox''s eyes sank, but he didn''t give up the attack... His real claws patted directly towards the cover.


    Speaking of this, I have to mention that the wind fox is not very big. Even if it straightens its tail behind it, it is also long... It is only less than ten feet, plus the furry fur around it.


    Its real body is not big.


    Just as its claws flapping the cover at the moment are about the size of a human arm, and because of the fur, it looks not only no threat, but also a bit of joy.


    "How lovely."


    "I really want to hug..."


    "Cute? If it bites you..."


    In the sound of teasing or displeasure, the wind fox hit the cover with a claw.


    Another "bang", the claw of the wind fox is obviously stronger and more terrible than the attack of the wind blade... A claw makes the cover flicker continuously.


    It''s obviously a threat to the cover. It''s possible to break the claw of the cover.


    With such success, the wind fox is still ready to continue to pursue.


    "Good courage!"


    "Animals are animals."


    "Hum!"


    A lot of yelling, displeasure and cold humming sounded constantly.


    It''s not just Su Qingyi and several other people near the cave, but all the Qiushui Pavilion disciples, a total of more than a dozen people, tried to persuade them to surrender before, but they didn''t hurry. Now that they fight, they naturally won''t go to the theatre again.


    "Hoo Hoo..." countless broken empty voices sounded.


    "Not good." the wind fox was not stupid and rushed to other places.


    "Boom..." many attacks that didn''t have time to stop hit the protective cover one after another.


    "What are you doing? Do you want to kill people?" several roared behind the hood.


    The man who shot before looked slightly changed.


    "Damn it."


    "Don''t make a noise. The fur is gone. This time, I let the wind fox escape. I''m afraid I can''t explain to the elder. Catch the wind fox first."


    Before a greater conflict was born, several of them who had stopped very quickly drank low.


    "Stupid human, haven''t you learned a lesson yet..." the wind fox jumped to the stone wall of the cave, and his eyes flashed cunning light... No one heard that whisper.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Outside the mountain.


    About half an hour later.


    "Boom..." the explosion began to sound continuously.


    Jiang Ting, who was still resting, opened his eyes and just saw that the mountain began to collapse after some fierce fighting and collision.


    Although the peak can only be regarded as a small mountain, the height of tens of feet is not false.


    Looking at the smoke and dust that still appeared, Jiang Ting frowned: "what''s the matter? Catch a wind fox that built the fifth floor of the foundation. As for such a long time, it even destroyed the mountain?"


    His intuition had a bad feeling.


    As if to prove his intuition.


    In the smoke and dust, a white shadow suddenly rushed out of the smoke and dust, and the position rushed out was just near Jiangting.


    "Go away!" the white shadow roared at the river court.


    Wind fox!


    "Evil animals don''t want to escape!"


    "Damn beast, do you really think we dare not kill you!"


    "Damn fox!"


    A sound came from the mountainside... Even with the shelter and burial of mountains and stones, many sounds could not be isolated.


    Obviously, after the mountain collapsed, the wind fox ran out at the fastest speed. The people in Qiushui Pavilion were not as fast as the wind fox.


    It''s just... Some people in Jiangting want to swear, and their strength is not low. How can they be like waste? More than a dozen people catch the wind Fox and form a seamless encirclement. As a result, the wind fox can run out!


    Eager to escape, the wind fox looked at Jiang ting and roared, "if you don''t roll, you''ll die!"


    A small tornado suddenly took shape around Jiangting, with a number of at least ten... Although it is very small, only the size of a fist.


    However, the tearing force is not small at all. Jiang Ting only feels that there are more than ten ropes tied to him, and those ropes are desperately pulling him.


    If his mana were not still circulating, his body would have lost control.


    Looking at the wind fox, he said murderous words. As a result... The result was also murderous. He rushed to Jiangting.


    Is the wind fox stupid?

 Chapter 3253

    Because of the murderous killing of the wind fox, Jiang Ting couldn''t help wondering if the wind Fox''s brain was damaged.


    Instead of running for your life, you want to kill Jiang Ting here? Don''t say whether it can do it or not. Even if it is lucky to succeed and the rear pursuers come out, it will completely lose the chance to escape.


    After all, it''s not in good shape now.


    Although it somehow threw out the encirclement, there were more than ten blood marks on its limbs, nearly five deep visible bones on its back and abdomen, and huge wounds and holes that were still "gurgling" with blood.


    Most of the snow-white hair has been dyed red by blood.


    Although he was puzzled, Jiang Ting was not stupid enough to resist the monster''s claws... Although his body was stronger than ordinary people, it was also stronger, which was no better than the monster.


    As for the mini tornado that trapped him... It''s worse to trap him.


    "Hum." with a light hum, the power of the spirit spread around.


    The many mini tornadoes were impacted by Jiang Ting''s mind and immediately stagnated... The tearing force also disappeared.


    Then, Jiang Ting took out the snow crystal silk and turned it into a big net, and shrouded it directly towards the incoming wind fox.


    The wind fox who is still attacking shows three hesitations in his eyes


    After a while, it bared its teeth towards Jiang Ting: "roar!"


    With a flash of body shape, it... Ran away.


    Seeing that the situation was wrong, he gave up the attack and ran away.


    "It''s too late to want to go now?" Jiang Ting looked cold and controlled the snow crystal silk fishing net to become huge. At the same time, he did not hesitate to cast his spell.


    The flames all over the sky turned into fire rain and were blocked in the direction of the wind Fox''s escape.


    And the wind fox... The body flashes and turns into a streamer the size of a nail.


    Then in Jiang Ting''s rather unexpected sight, the streamer, with an extremely dexterous appearance, ignored the snow crystal silk fishing net and ran through layers of fire and rain.


    The wind Fox also has some means.


    "A little interesting." whispered Jiang tinggang, who was just ready to continue to rest.


    The idea is pressed down in an instant... The people of Qiushui Pavilion don''t know what they are doing. They haven''t come out of the collapsed mountain yet, but now the wind fox has run away.


    Although he has a breath of interception, how far will the wind fox run after being intercepted this time?


    The intercepted breath can only be retained for five days at most.


    Now, in his state, he is unable to urge the compass... It takes at least a few hours to recover to its heyday. Such a long time is enough for the wind fox to escape.


    The wind fox who is seriously injured must be full of soldiers. Even if he later takes the people of Qiushui pavilion to find the wind fox with a compass, I''m afraid the wind fox will run away in advance and want to ambush. It''s not that simple.


    So... If we let the wind fox escape, I''m afraid the chance of successfully catching the wind fox is less than 10%.


    Thinking of this, Jiang Ting was annoyed: "trouble."


    He is still waiting to return to the purple frost gate. How can he delay here too long?


    Late changes! If the demon Xiu knows about him, I''m afraid


    "It''s really troublesome." hate whispered. Jiang Ting had no choice but to rise from the sword and chase the wind fox in the direction of the wind Fox''s escape.


    In order to return to the purple frost gate as soon as possible, now... He can only endure his tired body and help the people of Qiushui Pavilion take down the wind fox first.


    Fortunately, he has just rested outside the mountain for a while. Although he is still very tired, he still retains a lot of combat power... At least, it should be no problem to fight with all his strength.


    The elusive light he transformed went away faster than the wind fox... But the wind fox took the lead in escaping. Jiang Ting wasted a lot of time because of his thoughts and previous attacks, and the distance has been opened.


    For a while, I can''t catch up with the fox.


    Soon, Jiangting and Fenghu disappeared here, and there was no trace.


    Ten more breaths later.


    With a bang, the collapsed mountain burst open.


    Then, many talents from Qiushui Pavilion came out of the mountain, and everyone looked rather ashen.


    At the moment of coming out, Su Qingyi glanced around: "where''s the wind fox?"


    "Jiang Ting is gone," someone said again.


    Everyone looked at each other.


    After a while, Hualing''s eyes brightened: "the wind fox controls the wind. Although the breath is obscure, you perceive the direction of the breath left by Jiang ting. The wind fox is also that direction. He is tracking the wind fox."


    "We also keep up with him. He drives the compass and is about to be exhausted. Even if the beast is injured, I''m afraid he can''t deal with it in his state." Su Qingyi took the lead in raising his feet and rushed in the direction of residual breath.


    Then, most people went in the direction of Jiang Ting''s departure.


    The remaining few stood still, still looking ashen... Glared at each other.


    It seems that they have some kind of conflict in it... I just don''t know what conflict can make them so posture when they work together to deal with the wind fox, or even ignore catching the wind fox.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The other side.


    A wide plain somewhere.


    A white shadow flashed across the ground... But three breaths, another light flashed across and quickly went away.


    The distance between the two is getting closer... Today, there is only a gap of less than 50 feet... Of course, Jiangting and Fenghu.


    Not long.


    Jiang Ting''s eyes narrowed slightly... After chasing for so long, the distance finally narrowed, and the wind Fox also entered the range that his instant magic can attack.


    The chase is over.


    After half a breath.


    With the sound of "bang", the fleeing wind fox suddenly hit a blue water curtain... The water curtain suddenly appeared. Therefore, the wind fox was directly stopped by the water curtain.


    At the moment when the wind fox was stopped, the speed of Jiangting soared, and in an instant it crossed a distance of more than ten feet... A very dangerous distance.


    No matter who the two sides are, the vast majority of powerful and lethal means can easily attack each other... Wind fox dare not escape. If it dares to turn around, it will be captured alive.


    Therefore, the wind fox turned to curse: "damn human beings."


    Jiang Ting smiled and didn''t answer. He waved gently. Dozens of flame long swords cleaved down at the wind fox... A small spell at the level of Qi refining, huoyun sword.


    However, it can be used with his cultivation of building six floors of the foundation... The flame carried by each fire cloud sword can support a small sea of fire.


    Under dozens of combinations, there is a sea of fire everywhere.


    This time he wanted to see how the wind fox escaped from his attack.


    In fact, as Jiang Ting expected, there are no dead corners and gaps. The wind fox can''t hide.


    So it doesn''t hide.


    Like a wolf, the wind fox bent its limbs slightly and looked at the long sword coming from the sky: "damn human, did you find me with the so-called compass? I wanted to spare your life before, but I didn''t expect you to be so stubborn... In that case, just use your life to heal me!"

 Chapter 3254

    The wind fox made an attack like a wolf. Looking at the dozens of flame long swords coming, his words were full of disdain and bloodthirsty.


    However, Jiang Ting''s focus is the compass in the mouth of the wind fox.


    "Compass..."


    After a pause, Jiang Ting revealed three points suddenly: "no wonder your first reaction after leaving the mountain is not to escape, but to kill me... It seems that the previous escape position is very close to Jiang. It should also be your intention. In the final analysis, you are ready to kill me so as not to continue to be tracked."


    It''s just, are the people in Qiushui Pavilion fools? Even the news is actually known to Feng Hu... There is only one possibility that Feng hu wants to know, said the people of Qiushui Pavilion.


    At the same time, dozens of flame swords have fallen.


    "Even the flame dare to be arrogant." with a whisper, the wind fox looked up and roared wildly: "roar!"


    Ripples filled the air.


    Even when I saw it, the body of the wind fox disappeared.


    Escaped?


    no


    Where the wind fox disappeared, there was a tornado!


    Vaguely, you can see the illusion of a wind fox in the center of the tornado.


    Obviously, tornadoes are transformed by wind foxes.


    "Bang bang......" many flame swords are close to the tornado.


    Not surprisingly, the long flame swords were swallowed up by the tornado, and even a spark didn''t come out.


    Even if the fire cloud sword has extraordinary power under the blessing of the sixth floor cultivation of Jiangting building base... After all, it is only a small spell used at the Qi refining level.


    "Human, it''s too late for you to regret now... Roar..." the wind fox, with wild laughter, controlled the tornado to move quickly towards Jiangting.


    And Jiangting


    Silent for a moment, looking at the incoming Tornado: "why?"


    In Jiangting''s initial plan, the wind fox has been seriously injured, so he can''t use too strong means to avoid being killed by him.


    That''s why he used the small spell of fire cloud sword.


    As a result, the wind fox can be so fierce at the moment... Also, the wind fox is a monster. Although it will fear and shrink back after having wisdom.


    However, at the critical moment of life and death, the wind fox can still burst out. It comes from the bloodthirsty and mania inherited in the bones of animals at the beginning and before Kai Hui.


    "Roar!" the wind fox doesn''t know what Jiangting thinks, controls the acceleration of the tornado, and wants to devour Jiangting completely.


    How close is the distance of twenty or thirty feet?


    At most, a tornado can touch Jiangting.


    Jiang Ting hesitated for a while and gave up his intention to use sword array and magic... With the current state of wind fox, magic is likely to kill wind fox.


    The words of the sword array... Consume too much mind. He consumed too much mind and mind when he urged the compass. In case of an careless control error, the wind fox will be cut to death by the sword array


    "Roar!" a tiger roared.


    Then the wind fox, transformed into a tornado, saw the location of Jiangting flying in the air, and suddenly there was a fierce tiger that had always been blue.


    No, no, it''s a magic tiger, and Jiang Ting is in the belly of the tiger.


    Tiger hairpin.


    At the same time, the clothes Jiang Ting was wearing began to diffuse light ripples... That''s qianyuyi.


    With a tiger hairpin and a thousand feather clothes to protect the body, Jiang Ting is confident and cleans up the wind fox with the eliminated son and mother blade.


    Although some uneasy, the wind fox still clenched his teeth and continued to rush forward: "you can''t stop it!"


    Finally, tornadoes and tiger phantoms took the lead.


    "Boom..." the explosion sounds again and again, the tiger phantom is under attack, and the tiger claws start to attack the Tornado... Well, it comes from the ability of the tiger hairpin to rebound the attack.


    However, the attack strength of the tiger shaped hairpin is limited. It can only be said that a little is better than nothing... It has no impact on the wind fox. No matter how the tiger slaps, there is no problem with the tornado.


    Jiang Ting did not stay outside the tornado, but stepped into the tornado with a little fun.


    Suddenly, the tornado gathered by the wind Fox and the terrible tearing force began to frantically attack the tiger defense gathered by the tiger hairpin. Because the attack power increased greatly, the mana in Jiang Ting disappeared like water.


    Although the consumption is large... The cultivation of the sixth floor of Jiangting building foundation is not much.


    He didn''t care about mana consumption.


    Instead, he continued to raise his feet and walked towards the tornado Center: "if you were an ordinary person, even if you had the cultivation of building the sixth floor of the foundation, it might be difficult to deal with your Tornado... It''s a pity that you had bad luck and met me."


    Although the tornado is strong, in Jiang Ting''s view, the weakness is also obvious.


    First, generally speaking, the central area of a tornado is a windless area and the safest place.


    Second... The essence of a tornado is the use of the wind by the wind fox. Why should he be rigid with a tornado? It''s not good to clean up the wind fox directly!


    The fierce voice of the wind fox echoed in the wind: "I want to see how long you can hold on!"


    Jiang Ting said with a low smile, "how long can I hold on? It''s you... It may be difficult for me to clean you up if you want to jump around. Unfortunately... Remember, if you incarnate into a tornado in the future, don''t put an opponent whose cultivation is better than you and whose spirit is better than you into the tornado, because something will happen... Hum!"


    At last, Jiang Ting suddenly snorted coldly.


    Suddenly, vaguely, a ripple suddenly appeared on the head of Jiangting... Those ripples are the power of the soul.


    As soon as the power of the soul appeared, it suddenly turned into countless small particles, like ice particles.


    The particles left the tiger''s range and spread around.


    It looked like a powerful tornado, which had expanded to nearly twenty feet, but could not have any effect on the particles.


    "What......" before he finished, the wind fox suddenly screamed: "ah......"


    With the scream, the tornado disappeared in an abrupt moment. The wind fox appeared and fell towards the ground... Its eyes, fangs, ears... And other places were filled with huge blood.


    The wound that was hit by people in Qiushui Pavilion suddenly cracked... It was clearly a snow-white fox, but now it turned blood red.


    All over the body, I can no longer see any white, only the red stained by blood.


    With a bang, the wind fox hit the ground... Fortunately, there is a grass below. It doesn''t bring much dust and smoke, but it just smashed a small pit that is not big.


    "You... You... What moves do you use..." the wind fox in the small pit struggled to get up, but could not move a penny. It felt as if there were countless steel knives cutting his body madly.


    And he belongs to the powerful body of the monster, but at the moment it seems that he has no effect and can''t stop the steel knife at all.


    But look carefully, where is there any steel knife? Jiang Ting, who didn''t know when he fell to the ground, just stood beside the pit and looked at it. He didn''t move or move at all.


    side.


    Jiang Ting looked at the wind fox that collapsed in the pit and couldn''t even move. His eyes showed countless fatigue.

 Chapter 3255

    Jiang Ting stood in the pit and confirmed that Feng Hu had completely lost his ability to move and had no power to fight again. Suddenly, his eyes showed countless fatigue. He sat on the ground and began to rub his temples with his hands.


    Sleepy!


    So sleepy!


    I want to sleep!


    He''s tired.


    The compass didn''t return to its peak before.


    When he just cleaned up the wind fox, in order to make a quick decision and avoid accidentally killing the wind fox... Therefore, when he realized that the wind fox turned into a tornado, he chose to enter the tornado and attack the wind fox with the spirit.


    The result was also gratifying. He didn''t know how many gods and spirits were stronger than the wind fox, but he just stubbornly beat the wind fox out of the tornado form, and even made the wind fox hit hard. It seemed that there was only one last breath left.


    However, Jiang Ting felt bad himself.


    He was a tired body, spirit and mind, but he barely recovered for some time outside the mountain and just dealt with the wind fox... Under the huge consumption, he was very sleepy and tired.


    Of course, he is not injured. He just consumes too much. He can recover as long as he has a good rest.


    The wind fox was still struggling: "you... What did you just... Use..."


    "Spirit attack." Jiang Ting continued to squint and rub his temples.


    The wind fox, unable to get up, can only continue to struggle and make a sound: "I''m not reconciled..."


    Jiang tinggang was just about to answer. Suddenly, if he felt something, he looked in the direction of the past. He just saw that streamers were approaching quickly.


    "Just after the fight, it''s just the right time." with a whisper, Jiang Ting got up quietly.


    Although he is still sleepy and tired... He has no plan to expose his weakness to others.


    Now the wind fox has arrived. The next step is to take the wind fox away from the dangerous place and return to the flying boat... The wind fox has lost any resistance. Most of them come together. No monster dares to take the initiative to find trouble.


    Simply fly back to the flying boat, he can still insist.


    About twenty minutes later.


    "Hoo Hoo..."


    In the sound of breaking the sky, Su Qingyi Hualing and others fell from the sky.


    At a glance, I saw some tired Jiangting, as well as the wind fox, who fell in a small pit on the ground and looked dying.


    Hualing looked slightly stunned: "Taoist brother, this is..."


    "I was worried about the disappearance of the wind fox, so I caught up with it. The wind fox had a bad brain and fought with me. The result was as you can see..."


    After a pause, Jiang Ting frowned slightly: "how many Taoist friends are there?"


    Although many people came over, there were obviously several fewer people when they entered the peak where the wind fox was located.


    Someone''s dead?


    Probably not? Although the strength of the wind fox is not weak, nearly 20 people in the Qiushui Pavilion entered the mountainside... The wind fox has extraordinary strength and good luck to run out with serious injuries.


    If you want to fight back, you can''t do it.


    "They..." Hualing showed a touch of ugliness, but did not explain.


    The wind fox suddenly said, "I... I know..."


    Jiang Tingtou doesn''t return... Hualing doesn''t want to say it, or it''s inconvenient to say it, so he doesn''t bother to pay attention to it.


    However, the wind fox opened his mouth: "that... Those humans are too... Stupid... Ben... Ben fox, make a small plan, they... They fought..."


    In short, when he was in the hinterland of the mountain, Feng Hu cunningly lured him with his own speed. Under his temptation, Qiushui Pavilion disciples beat themselves many times.


    No way, the area of the karst cave was not large at that time, coupled with the speed of the wind fox... With a heart, the people of Qiushui Pavilion also fell into the calculation.


    After that, it''s very simple. The attacked people naturally have anger in their hearts, and because no one thinks that the wind fox can escape... Before long, they quarreled.


    Fenghu also took advantage of the opportunity to break out, smash the mountainside, make the mountain collapse, and then escape... The people of Qiushui Pavilion were unable to catch up with the people of Qiushui Pavilion at that time because of some contradictions, the mountain collapse and various situations.


    The specific process is certainly not that simple.


    Generally speaking, as Jiang Ting saw before, the mountain collapsed and the wind fox fled, but the people in Qiushui Pavilion failed to appear at the first time, so he had to chase the wind fox himself.


    Because of Feng Hu''s explanation, Hualing and others suddenly turned black... After all, Jiangting is not from Qiushui Pavilion, but Jiangting saw such a bad scandal.


    Spread it out, which is tantamount to discrediting Qiushui Pavilion.


    When other monsters were angry, these people said they couldn''t directly split the wind fox with a sword... But the wind fox couldn''t be killed. At least, their previous tossing and embarrassment were, in the final analysis, because they needed to catch the wind fox alive, not kill it.


    If it''s to kill... Jiang Ting hasn''t arrived at the flying boat of Qiushui pavilion with Hualing and meihui, I''m afraid Fenghu will die no more! There will be no subsequent series of events when catching the wind Fox for the second time.


    When he was in a state of mind, Jiang Ting said with a smile, "no wonder they are too cunning."


    Whether the wind fox is too cunning or the people who fall into the trap are too stupid... That is, different people have different opinions. At least, Jiang Ting doesn''t make any comment except for the comfort at the moment.


    After all, if you don''t know the details in the mountainside, it''s hard to evaluate.


    "I''ll see why they haven''t come yet." meihui suddenly flew to her previous position.


    They hurried here because they thought it was hard enough to track the wind fox when Jiang Ting was tired. It was impossible to deal with it.


    As a result, Jiang Ting not only did not get rid of the wind Fox and successfully tracked it, but also directly beat the wind fox out of combat effectiveness


    Stay until meihui goes away.


    Hualing said with a smile: "every time we meet, the cultivation and strength of Taoist brother will always be refreshing..."


    "I''m just trying my best to deal with it. I''m not feeling well now..." Jiang Ting shook his head slightly.


    Then, in the chat, Mei Hui and others turned around soon.


    After the party reunited, they could not see the so-called conflict, and left with the wind fox out of the dangerous place.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Soon.


    Outside the dangerous place, ordinary small mountains, sky.


    Streamers of light crossed the sky and went straight into the flying boat.


    As soon as all the people came back, Hualing''s mother, Hualing still said, "come back, is this trip smooth?"


    Hualing nodded, "everything is going well."


    Su Qingyi took out a spirit beast bag: "the wind fox is inside, but it was seriously injured... The spirit was hurt and could not recover in a short time."


    "No harm, it''s just a small injury." Hua still shook her head slightly and took away the spirit animal bag in Su Qingyi''s hand.


    Elder Zhong Jindan frowned: "the spirit has been hurt... Is there something wrong with this arrest?"


    Su Qingyi opened his mouth with a little embarrassment: "it''s relatively smooth."

 Chapter 3256

    Elder Zhong was acutely aware of something and asked directly... Su Qingyi answered with a little embarrassment for the first time and denied that there was an accident.


    Although there is no one else here, except the three golden elixir elders, everyone knows what happened... Just, some things are inconvenient to say in the open.


    Don''t mention that Jiangting is here. Even if it''s not here, even if there are only people in Qiushui Pavilion, it''s not convenient to put it in the open.


    "Since it''s going well and the wind fox has been captured, we''ll set off for the purple frost gate." Zhong Jindan didn''t ask, but it''s decided to ask again later.


    The flying boat trembled slightly and cut through the sky at a very fast speed under the control of the flower.


    Looking at the landscape under his feet, Jiang Ting''s mouth showed a little smile... Finally, he was ready to go back to the purple frost door.


    This time, there should be no more accidents. Maybe you can go back to the purple frost gate in an''anning?


    In his mind, Jiang Ting went to the deck at the stern of the flying boat, leaned against the side of the boat, crossed his knees and meditated


    I''m just about to use the cultivation method to speed up the recovery of mind and spirit.


    Jiang Ting got up and walked towards the front of the flying boat.


    Compass.


    He forgot to return the compass.


    After meeting with others before, he forgot to return the compass first because he was tired and anxious to return to the flying boat.


    Now he has arrived at the flying boat. If he continues to forget, if he is misunderstood that he wants to hide the compass, it will be a little bad... Although the compass is indeed mysterious, he doesn''t need it.


    In his mind, he can detect the trace of anyone or monster without a compass.


    What the mind cannot perceive... Even with the help of a compass.


    To him, the compass is just chicken ribs!


    As soon as Jiang Ting got to the bow, Hualing came up and said, "Taoist brother, why don''t you rest?"


    "I was a little anxious when I came back and forgot to return it." Jiang Ting took out the compass and handed it out.


    Hualing smiled like a flower: "I see. I almost forgot if Taoist brother didn''t mention it."


    Jiang Ting smiled, but said nothing. He walked towards the stern... Forget? The compass is quite mysterious. How can you forget it.


    He didn''t ask for it before he came, just because he caught the wind Fox and didn''t let the wind fox escape, and it didn''t look very good, so Hualing and other talents didn''t have the convenience to speak directly.


    Stern.


    Jiang Ting went to the deck at the stern of the flying boat and leaned against the side of the boat, kneeling, meditating and exercising kung fu... Except for a wisp of mind to guard against accidents, all the rest began to operate Kung Fu silently.


    Both cultivation and recovery!


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    In a twinkling of an eye, four days passed quietly.


    Qiushuige flying boat.


    Jiang Ting has finished breathing, with three points of boredom, lying on the side fence, quietly looking at the mountains and rivers under his feet and crossing quickly.


    Although the flight speed of Jindan territory is very fast, it can''t leave Qiushui Pavilion in four days.


    According to Jiang Ting''s estimation, if you continue to fly for five or six days at the current speed, you can almost enter the territory of zishuangmen without accidents.


    Then he can fly back to zishuang gate in a few days. He just doesn''t know where the flying boat of Qiushui Pavilion will stop in zishuang gate.


    Just when Jiangting was able to return to the purple frost gate smoothly, the accident rose quietly.


    A streamer cuts through the sky far away from the flying boat. It is as fast as a meteor, at least faster than the flying boat under your feet.


    Perhaps it was aware of their flying boat. The light stayed a little in the sky and turned boldly towards their position.


    Flower''s voice suddenly sounded: "be ready to enter the cabin at any time."


    At the same time, Jiang Ting saw that Hua still and the two golden elixir elders of Qiushui Pavilion all looked at the direction where dunguang was, which could startle them... People in the distance, I''m afraid, it''s also the cultivation of golden elixir.


    But I don''t know whether it''s an enemy or a friend.


    Other Qiushui Pavilion disciples also scattered and stopped in front of many cabins of the flying boat. As long as there was something wrong, they would immediately hide.


    As for why not hide now... After all, it''s Qiushui Pavilion. Face is important! If you really do that, if someone is a friend rather than an enemy, or just a passer-by, I''m afraid it will become a laughing stock when the news gets out.


    Guests follow the Lord... Because Qiushui Pavilion is not in a hurry to hide first, Jiangting naturally only waits first.


    However, he is not very worried... There are three golden elixir strongmen here, and there is only one streamer... Unless he meets the extremely strong golden elixir strongmen of Heiyu Pavilion, demon Xiu or dari Shengzong, there is really no danger.


    As for Huaying... It should not be so unlucky. When I walk on the road, I casually encounter a Huaying at the top of the sky.


    Like Jiang Ting, the thoughts of other Qiushui Pavilion disciples are also very complex at the moment. If they don''t say anything, no one knows what they are thinking.


    About fifty minutes later.


    The streamer approached the flying boat and revealed a man who was not tall, but old and bent.


    After seeing the man clearly, Jiang Ting''s heart beat quickly.


    "Bang Bang..."


    His heart beat nearly half faster than usual. Fortunately, he was surrounded by magic. In addition, at the moment, all people''s eyes were not on him, but no one was aware of his abnormality for the time being.


    Even if you notice, you don''t have time or opportunity to ask.


    The reason for this is that the old man... Is the ancestor of the cloud family!


    Jiang Ting wants to know with his feet that the ancestor of the cloud family will appear here because he is looking for him everywhere... If he is alone at the moment, I''m afraid the best result is to be caught back by the ancestor of the cloud family.


    Now... Jiang Ting''s heart has recovered.


    Only because of the identity of the unexpected person and the cultivation of the ancestors of the cloud family, his body instinctively and habitually became anxious.


    worry?


    Don''t worry, he won''t believe it. The ancestor of the cloud family can catch people from the three golden elixirs in the Qiushui Pavilion!


    Even if there is no alliance relationship between Qiushui Pavilion and zishuangmen at the moment... There is a Qingfeng Taoist in the infant territory behind him. No matter who is here and what his mind is, he will not choose to hand him over.


    Instead of panicking, he wanted to laugh. He wanted to know how the ancestors of the cloud family would choose now.


    The other side.


    Standing outside the flying boat, the ancestor of the cloud family subconsciously ignored other Qiushui Pavilion disciples. His vision was just wandering on the three of Hua and Jiang ting.


    At the bottom of my heart, it''s a little bitter.


    Normally, he should be happy, because his goal is to find the escaped Jiangting... And now, he has found it.


    However, the flower is still waiting for the three golden elixirs in the flying boat!


    Do it?


    He dared not do it.


    He is the only lonely golden elixir in the cloud family.


    And Qiushui Pavilion... There are many golden elixirs in Qiushui Pavilion.

 Chapter 3257

    After seeing the condition of the flying boat clearly, even if he saw Jiangting, he didn''t dare to start at the moment... That''s the flying boat in Qiushui Pavilion.


    The freight rate is no better than that of Qiushui Pavilion... He is the only golden elixir in the cloud family, and he is also the strongest, but Qiushui Pavilion... The golden elixir of Qiushui pavilion?


    There is no comparability between the two sides.


    Not to mention, he can''t beat the people here at all... Not to mention the two golden elixirs that Jiangting still doesn''t know about, but flowers are still beyond the ability of the ancestors of the cloud family.


    At first, Jiang Ting''s perception was indeed right. The flower was still among the three, and the cultivation was the highest... With the cultivation of the golden elixir land!


    In the golden elixir, the terrain is not strong, but can only be regarded as medium. The strongest golden elixir is the peak of heaven. It is only the last step away from Huaying, the peak of heaven in the last natural graben.


    However, even if Hua is not strong, she is stronger than the ancestors of the cloud family... Although the ancestors of the cloud family were able to catch Jiang Ting, in fact, the cultivation of the ancestors of the cloud family is really not high.


    Human life, peak.


    In the bitterness of the ancestors of the cloud family.


    Jin Dan, surnamed Zhong of Qiushui Pavilion, spoke in an uncertain voice: "are you Yunqing?"


    The ancestor of the cloud family hurriedly pressed down his mood and hugged his fist slightly: "I''ve seen huadaoyou, Zhong LAN Daoyou, ran Yan Daoyou."


    Zhong LAN should be the elder Jindan surnamed Zhong.


    Ran Yan, obviously, can only be the last person in Jiangting who doesn''t even know his surname.


    And the Yunqing in Zhong Lan''s mouth... Is obviously the taboo of the ancestors of the cloud family.


    Hua still narrowed her eyes slightly: "Taoist friends are not in the evil dragon square. Is this?"


    She noticed something wrong with the look of the ancestors of the cloud family.


    "I......" the ancestor of the cloud family hesitated.


    Ran Yan suddenly said, "are you going to look for demon cultivation?"


    "No, No." the ancestor of the cloud family subconsciously shook his head... Joking, if Qiushui Pavilion thinks that his cloud family is ready to get close to demon cultivation, I''m afraid the cloud family will be a thing of the past the next day.


    Zhong Lan also said, "what are you?"


    The question in the voice was, of course... No matter who they were, they didn''t feel anything wrong.


    After all, on this day, there are many factors affecting his status, including the forces behind him and his own cultivation... The ancestors of the cloud family can''t compare with this small flying boat in terms of strength and cultivation. They can only bow their heads and pretend to be grandchildren.


    The ancestor of the cloud family replied with embarrassment, "I... I have some things to find Jiangting Xiaoyou."


    At that moment, Hua and others still looked at Jiang Ting... In their eyes, they didn''t treat the arrogant question of the cloud family''s ancestors, but only asked with some questions.


    When Jiang Ting saw this, he quietly raised his mouth... It''s really something for the cloud family''s ancestors to find him. After all, they want to catch him.


    But why did he cooperate with the ancestors of the cloud family?


    They are not friends, but enemies.


    The ancestor of the cloud family noticed the change in the corners of Jiang Ting''s mouth, and his mood suddenly sank... He knew that what Jiang Ting wanted to say next was probably not good.


    "Damn it." I couldn''t help but scold in my heart.


    However, on the surface, he still managed to convey with a smile: "little friend, it was just a misunderstanding... I have a wood and earth treasure in my hand one day. If you forget the misunderstanding, I will give the treasure to you. How about it?"


    Whether it''s to expose the lies at the moment or Jiang Ting''s telling the previous things, it won''t do the cloud family any good... In a hurry, the ancestors of the cloud family can only choose to bribe and buy with interests.


    No matter how good the treasure is, what''s the use of losing your life?


    As long as you don''t die, treasure or something, you will always have a chance in the future.


    Jiang Ting''s eyes picked: "what treasure?"


    It''s good to take it?


    It''s OK!


    As for telling the truth... If the man on the flying boat is the strong man of the purple frost gate, he tells the truth, the ancestor of the cloud family will be dealt with.


    However, the flying boat is the flying boat of Qiushui Pavilion, and he is a disciple of zishuang sect. Who knows how they will choose the flower? If you fight, the ancestors of the cloud family are not completely powerless to resist. However, can''t they run?


    Therefore, Hua still waits for others. Even if he tells the truth, he may not choose to do it.


    On the contrary, it is likely to lead to some bigger crises... If it is not good, say it.


    Since it''s good, he doesn''t mind hiding it for the time being.


    Everything is empty. Only the benefits in his own hands are true. As for the hatred of the cloud family... It''s not his whole life to hide it now.


    Another thing is that he has enough accomplishments in the future, and so is his personal revenge.


    The ancestor of the cloud family smiled and said, "what do you want?"


    Jiang Ting whispered: "master Yun, there is a little ant building a foundation in Jiang. Where do you know what treasure you have in your hand?"


    Limited by his vision, the treasure he mentioned may not be worth mentioning for Jindan


    The face of the ancestors of the cloud family suddenly became cloudy and uncertain... Although I knew Jiang Ting was difficult to deal with when I took Jiang Ting back to the cloud family, now... It''s still uncomfortable.


    I want to prevaricate, but I don''t dare. Otherwise, if I bring disaster to the cloud family


    Don''t prevaricate... If Jiang Ting doesn''t know the goods and can solve some things with garbage, he will pay the real treasure, and he won''t give up.


    be in a dilemma.


    When the two were communicating, Hua still found that the ancestors of the cloud family and Jiang Ting really knew each other. Otherwise, they would not continue to communicate.


    So... The three shook their heads slightly and turned away.


    About ten minutes later.


    The father of the cloud family, who was in a dilemma, bit his mouth and said, "little friend, have you heard of the dark iron stone?"


    "Dark iron stone..." Jiang Ting''s eyes immediately narrowed.


    He''s heard of some.


    I only know that the dark iron stone is an extremely rare ore and the best material for refining tools. I''ve heard that if the dark iron stone is integrated into the refining tool, some Yin Qi attacks will be attached when using the magic weapon.


    He didn''t know what the power of Yin Qi was.


    The value should not be low... At that time, he has not been involved in gas refining for the time being. He really doesn''t know much about the ore. he can know something about it because he often reads some ancient books and secret biographies recording various treasures to increase his knowledge.


    At this time, the only thing that can be determined is the dark iron stone, which should be the refining material only used in the golden elixir realm.


    The value should not be too low.


    Thinking of this, Jiang Ting''s eyes showed half eagerness: "how big is your dark iron stone?"


    "It''s not small. It''s half a foot away." the cloud family''s ancestor smiled reluctantly.


    Jiang Ting nodded directly: "deal."


    No matter what the value of the dark iron stone is, it''s all in vain. Why don''t you agree... Moreover, his Qingfeng sword array and Dharma sword also need to be integrated into precious minerals for promotion.


    The ancestor of the cloud family smiled more and more reluctantly: "let''s go to other places? It''s not convenient here..."


    Jiang Ting moved by interests, if you give things to Jiang Ting here... Is it a fool to be a man on a flying boat?


    Jiang Ting turned his head directly: "three elders, I wonder if you can wait a moment? Younger generation and elder Yun want to go to other places and come back in half an hour at the latest."

 Chapter 3258

    In the face of the cloud family''s ancestor''s inquiry, Jiang Ting also knew that it was true... Therefore, without hesitation, he directly spoke to Hua for three days. He wanted to leave the flying boat for a while and come back in half an hour at the latest.


    "No problem, go." Hua still nodded.


    Promise without any hesitation


    Obviously, because Jiangting entered the dangerous place before, helped Hualing and others catch the wind fox, and finally prevented the wind fox from escaping on their own. In addition, they had a great tolerance for Jiangting because they captured the wind fox alive alone.


    Of course, it may also be due to the influence of Taoist Qingfeng.


    The reason is hard to guess... About, they all agreed.


    Jiang Ting controls the flying sword and flies out of the flying boat... Without waiting for the ancestor of the cloud family to lead the way, he directly walks to the distance and falls to the ground.


    At the moment, the ground under their feet is a mountain with endless faces. Here, there are many mountains.


    After a while, Jiang Ting took the lead in entering a forest in the mountain.


    The ancestors of the cloud family also followed into the forest. The dense branches and leaves blocked all the sight from the flying boat.


    "Little friendly means." the ancestor of the cloud family didn''t take out the dark iron stone, but whispered.


    Jiang Ting shook his head slightly: "it''s just luck."


    Then he opened his mouth with brilliant eyes: "it''s the elder... Dark iron stone?"


    He is not interested in talking to the ancestors of the cloud family here.


    The ancestor of the cloud family suddenly sneered: "if I hit you now, the people of Qiushui Pavilion will have no time to save you."


    "...." he was a little silent, and Jiang Ting leaned his head slightly: "elder, do you dare?"


    The ancestor of the cloud family was happy and unafraid: "are you provoking me?"


    "Provocation, I can''t say."


    After a pause, Jiang Ting shook his head slightly: "if I die in your hands at the moment, you can''t hide the news... Waiting for the elder and the cloud family must be revenge from the purple frost door."


    There are three gold elixirs on the flying boat, plus nearly 20 disciples who build the foundation. They want to hide... How can they!


    "Are you increasing your confidence?" the cloud family''s ancestors sneered more.


    "To you, master, it''s endless, isn''t it?"


    Without waiting for an answer, Jiang Ting''s eyes narrowed: "if you want to do it, do it now. You can try. If I resist at the moment, do I still have no resistance as last time? You can also try. If you do it, will the three predecessors of Qiushui pavilion have time to support!"


    Last time, he was captured by the ancestors of the cloud family without resistance. There are two factors.


    First, he couldn''t fight at all. In order to avoid greater contradictions and consequences, he didn''t seriously try to resist. Otherwise, the ancestors of the cloud family made him unconscious by some means... Really think he didn''t have time to recover his Qingming?


    It was he who stifled his instinct and chose a semi syncope like state of clarity.


    With these two factors, it seems that he has no resistance.


    If he really wants to fight... He may not win, but it''s enough to stick to one or two moves or even three or four moves.


    This period of time is enough for Qiushui pavilion to detect and support.


    If not, the gentleman doesn''t stand under the dangerous wall... How can he leave the flying boat and be alone with the ancestors of the cloud family.


    "You!" because Jiang Ting was suddenly tough and impolite, the old master of the cloud family trembled slightly... That was angry.


    Originally, I wanted to frighten Jiangting. As a result, people didn''t frighten, but they were angry with themselves.


    "Stop talking nonsense, where''s the dark iron stone?" Jiang Ting was more and more impatient.


    Originally, Jiang Ting wanted to be nice and take his time... As a result, the ancestor of the cloud family made such a gesture. In that case, don''t blame him for tearing his face.


    Anyway, the ancestors of the cloud family don''t dare to do it now!


    As for the danger of tearing your face... Later? When he saw the ancestor of the cloud family again in the future, he had almost broken through the golden elixir realm. At that time, he was still afraid of an ancestor of the cloud family?


    Afraid of an old man who has little life yuan left, his Qi and blood begin to decline, and his physical quality also begins to decline. Half of his body is buried in the earth?


    make fun of! What''s to be afraid of an old immortal whose accomplishments have almost been locked?


    In contrast, a gifted foundation building environment may be more worthy of Jiang Ting''s fear than the ancestors of the cloud family.


    The ancestor of the cloud family exhaled slightly and closed his eyes: "good boy..."


    Is suppressing your heart.


    Three full breaths.


    The ancestor of the cloud family just opened his eyes again, and his eyes and face became calm... He waved and took out a round black stone, one foot square.


    At the moment when the black stone was taken out, Jiang Ting keenly noticed that the temperature in the air began to decrease due to the influence of the stone.


    "This is the dark iron stone. It belongs to you." after saying that, the ancestor of the cloud family shook his sleeves and turned into a breeze.


    Just go?


    Jiang Ting''s eyes picked, but he didn''t care. He gently waved and held the dark iron stone in front of him with mana.


    Reach out and touch... Cold! So cold!


    The temperature of the dark iron stone, in fact, is a normal temperature, neither cold nor hot.


    The reason why it is cold is that the cold of the dark iron stone acts on the spirit, not the flesh.


    Yin Qi?


    Not quite.


    Jiang Ting can''t see what it is.


    "No matter what it is, it''s important to go back to the sect first..." whispered, and Jiang Ting didn''t study it carefully. He put away the dark iron stone, rose from the sky and approached the flying boat.


    After about three breaths.


    The disappeared ancestor of the cloud family appeared in the previous position again... He jumped onto the branch and looked at the sky quietly. Because it was too high, he could only see the palm size black spots belonging to the flying boat.


    He saw that after a while, Jiang Ting returned to the flying boat, and the flying boat set sail again. It didn''t take long to disappear into the sky.


    He was the only one in the forest, and his face was always calm. There was no more point. Before, he was angry because of Jiang Ting''s impoliteness and tearing his face.


    Silence, calm, terrible!


    If Jiang Ting were here at the moment, he might have noticed something wrong and found what he had missed... The ancestor of the cloud family is indeed half of his body about to enter the body.


    Accordingly, the age is very big.


    You know, in the normal Laishui and golden elixir realm, as long as the foundation is not damaged during the fight... Even if you don''t use any longevity treasures, your life can reach fifteen years.


    Everyone''s physique and physical quality are different, and the corresponding will be different, maybe more or less.


    However, what remains unchanged is that the longevity yuan of Jindan territory will certainly float in 1500 years. Even if there are differences, it must be only a few years, not more than ten years.


    Since the ancestor of the cloud family is about to enter the earth... Whether he has been secretly injured or not, his age must be more than a thousand.


    A thousand years!


    After a thousand years of experience, it is the most basic that happiness and anger do not form in color. How could Jiang Ting''s mere words and a little impoliteness lead to anger just now?


    Unless

 Chapter 3259

    The ancestors of the Yun family are at least more than a thousand years old. With their huge experience, they have seen a lot of things, no matter how excessive they are. They can''t be angered by those Xu Judong before Jiang ting.


    But in fact, the ancestors of the cloud family did seem very angry, and even took a full three hours to calm down.


    The impossible things happen, but there is only one possibility... Play! Disguise!


    Why?


    Yes, for a reason.


    Not long later.


    The ancestor of the cloud family stood up against the sky: "Jiang Ting... Hum, toast without penalty! I''d like to see if you can go back to the purple frost gate!"


    Although he took out the dark iron stone and bribed Jiang Ting, he never thought it would end like this. Or, for him, Jiang Ting''s departure is always a threat.


    Only dead people don''t speak.


    Similarly, only the dead will not reveal.


    He will not let a person who is likely to lead to the collapse of his cloud family continue to live, and his life will be limited... If he can keep the cloud family peaceful, he will die.


    A long time later.


    After a long time, the ancestor of the cloud family turned into a recluse light and left... The direction of turning was not the evil dragon square!


    About half a day later.


    The ancestor of the cloud family flew to a village... The village looks like an ordinary village. It''s not surprising.


    "I''m the cloud family of evil dragon square. How come I''m also a local snake around here..." with a whisper, the ancestor of the cloud family fell down and appeared outside the village.


    At the same time, he also took out a set of black clothes and hats, and his face and body shape were completely covered.


    Even the breath, I don''t know what method to use. The breath hardly emits... Even if Jiang Ting is here, I''m afraid he can''t detect any breath. Even if God can detect it by chance, he will only think it''s a stone, not a person!


    After hiding, the ancestors of the cloud family entered the village.


    Although villagers pass by from time to time in the village, no one can see the ancestor of the cloud family.


    The ancestor of the cloud family walked through the village for a while, and soon came to the end of the village, close to a thatched hut.


    Looking at the hut, he hesitated for a while, then came forward and pushed the door straight in.


    Inside, no one.


    The ancestor of the cloud family didn''t care... He went straight into the thatched house, went to a cabinet and played a magic power.


    I don''t know what the material of the cabinet is. It bears the mana of the golden elixir realm, but it hasn''t been blown into powder.


    After all this, the ancestors of the cloud family just waited quietly.


    About 30 minutes later.


    "Who are you?" a hoarse voice suddenly sounded.


    Looking around, I don''t know when there was another person in the thatched house... It was very similar to the dress of the ancestors of the cloud family at the moment. The only difference was that the man didn''t wear a hat.


    The man''s face is strange and pale. I don''t know if he was hurt or because he didn''t see the sun for a long time? Or other unknown reasons.


    Magic repair!


    Although the man didn''t show any authority, the disgusting smell on his body constantly reminded everyone who saw him that it was demon Xiu.


    Soul sucking, blood dissolving pill... When the demon cultivator acts, he is contaminated with too many angry souls. Therefore, the breath is disgusting.


    The stronger the strength, the higher the cultivation, and the more demonic cultivation that kills and refines others, the stronger the disgusting atmosphere!


    "If I want to reveal my identity, I won''t dress like this at this time." the ancestor of the cloud family shook his head slightly and his voice was hoarse.


    "Yes," said Magic Xiu, dumbly laughing.


    Soon he turned his head slightly: "if you can find here, it must be a local snake nearby... What''s the matter?"


    "You don''t have to test my identity, and I don''t want to be involved with any party."


    With a sneer, the ancestor of the cloud family sat down carelessly: "I heard that there is a reward for a disciple of the purple frost sect."


    "Offer a reward?" demon Xiu thought for a moment, raised his head and whispered, "there is indeed... However, the man has long died in the dangerous place of Qinghong."


    The ancestors of the cloud family disdained: "died in the dangerous place of Qinghong? Ridiculous. I''m in the realm of golden elixir. I don''t have time to joke with you. Help me contact the person behind you. The person is not dead yet. I know where he is..."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The other side.


    The flying boat of Qiushui Pavilion.


    The flying boat is like the past. Three golden elixirs of Qiushui pavilion are stored in the bow of the boat. Qiushui Pavilion disciples are distributed everywhere in the middle of the flying boat. Jiang Ting sits alone on the stern deck and looks at the scenery.


    At the moment, Jiang Ting''s eyelids with eyes are beating involuntarily.


    "What''s the matter..." he said to himself. Jiang Ting got up with some headache and lay down on the fence looking at the earth with some doubts.


    Originally, he had been resting and sleeping.


    But half a day ago, a faint uneasiness lingered in his mind.


    No source found!


    Even just now, because he couldn''t find the clue, he smiled with irritability: "jump wealth in the left eye and disaster in the right eye..."


    Then, his eyelids began to beat... It was not under his control, but his anxiety was connected to the subconscious, and then his subconscious began to beat constantly based on his idea at the moment, the so-called eye jump disaster.


    It''s just, where''s the danger?


    Calculate the time. It won''t take many days for them to enter the territory of zishuangmen.


    The territory of zishuangmen is also the most severely looted area by demon Xiu, Heiyu Pavilion and dari Shengzong, and it is also the place where the fighting is the most intense.


    There are disciples who build the base in the flying boat. It is reasonable to say that Qiushui pavilion or zishuang gate will send strong ones to meet them.


    There should be no danger.


    And the two sides have been fighting for so many years. I think no one who is strong in infanticide will take the initiative to search for golden elixirs and build foundations to bully the small.


    Otherwise, except for the strong ones who turn babies into babies, others don''t go out, so as not to encounter misfortune.


    Just when Jiang Ting was in a mess.


    The flying boat suddenly stopped, moored in the sky, not moving forward.


    What''s up?


    Before Jiang Ting asked, several Qiushui Pavilion disciples took the lead in saying, "elder, what''s the matter?"


    "Trouble." Hua still got up and flew into the air above the flying boat, raised his eyes and scanned the four directions.


    Trouble?


    After scanning for a long time, Hua still took a deep look at Jiangting and whispered: "it''s not close yet... Arrange a large array to stick to it. I hope the support will come soon enough."


    "Separate arrangement." Zhong LAN and ran Yan spoke at the same time.


    Dangerous?


    Looking at the three people who are constantly busy around the flying boat and throw out array flags from time to time... Jiang Ting secretly recalled the sight of flowers before, and was a little puzzled.


    Soon.


    Jiang Ting rumored: "Hualing, have you found anything? If it''s dangerous, since it hasn''t come yet, why don''t you leave, but stay here."


    He and Hua are still waiting and unfamiliar... He can only ask Hualing first to see if he can know the answer.


    Hualing shook her head: "I don''t know. Just now her mother suddenly received a summons from zongmen. Specifically, she didn''t say..."

 Chapter 3260

    Facing Jiang Ting''s inquiry, Hualing simply shook her head.


    Jiang Ting frowned and stopped asking.


    Instead, he began to observe the three of Hua still very seriously... After watching for a long time, he took back his sight with a little frustration.


    He could see that the three were in formation.


    However, he didn''t know either the flag array or the array... The only thing he could understand was to infer from the dignified and cautious eyes of the three people that the trouble this time was not small.


    Many, I don''t know, I can''t see.


    I just don''t know what it means to look at him at the beginning... Is it dangerous? Is it related to him?


    After taking back his sight, Jiang Ting looked at the vast world on the ground and felt more and more uneasy.


    The uneasiness from intuition is getting stronger and stronger.


    His uneasiness was not weakened by the three men''s array... In other words, Hua is still the array they are prepared to use to resist danger. I''m afraid it''s useless.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Heming mountain, purple frost gate.


    Maple Leaf peak.


    Taoist Qingfeng, with a sense of indifference, sat quietly in the bamboo building yard beside the waterfall, tasting tea... It may be tea or wine.


    But whether it''s tea or wine, it must be a good thing that ordinary people can''t drink.


    "Breeze..." a rather anxious voice sounded.


    Before people arrive, the sound comes first.


    After about half a breath.


    The Yuze fairy in the golden elixir of the purple frost gate flew directly into the yard with a breeze.


    "Sit down."


    After a pause, Taoist Qingfeng smiled: "Why are you in such a hurry? Is it difficult for demon Xiu to call the door?"


    "No, it''s more urgent than you said." maybe it''s really tired. Yuze''s chest keeps surging, and he spits out his tongue, which looks like an ancient spirit.


    If outsiders see the appearance of Yuze at the moment, I''m afraid they will startle their eyes


    "Then I''m a little curious." Taoist Qingfeng tilted his head slightly.


    Yuze did not hide: "your apprentice is not dead."


    "Hmm?" Taoist Qingfeng suddenly got up... I don''t know whether it''s tea or wine. He scattered a lot, but there was no trace on the ground.


    As soon as the liquid had left his life, it turned into aura and dispersed... I don''t know what the mystery of the cup is. It can retain the obviously extraordinary tea and wine.


    "Just... Just now, the people of Qiushui Pavilion came the news. The nail they were lying in ambush in the demon repair sent the news. The boy from Jiangting came back with the flying boat of Qiushui Pavilion. As a result, who saw through the whereabouts and didn''t know who told the demon repair."


    She''s a cut boy, not to belittle.


    After a pause, Yuze shook his head again: "this matter has alerted Xiahou Yuanhai. Somehow, he took his son to Qiushui Pavilion in person... Although Qiushui pavilion has set out directly in late autumn after receiving the news, but the time when the two sides get the news is different, I''m afraid it''s too late to support."


    Taoist Qingfeng looked a little... Cold at some time.


    Yuze still said: "the goal of Xiahou Yuanhai is too big. Heiyu Pavilion and dari Shengzong will not sit idly by..."


    For a long time, Qingfeng said, "do others know?"


    The others in his mouth... Only the baby is worth mentioning at the moment!


    Yuze was a little uncertain: "although I came here as soon as I got the news, they should know all the time... Do you think they will choose to rescue?"


    "Choose..." after pondering for a while, Taoist Qingfeng looked out of the mountain: "where''s the choice? Since Xia Hou Yuanhai started... I have no choice whether it''s zishuang gate or the other four sects at the moment."


    For the purple frost gate, only Jiang Ting is targeted.


    Save one person, or build a foundation... They want to go to the rescue. Don''t say, they need at least one or two babies?


    Jindan also needs some? After all, it is impossible for Hua Ying to do everything himself.


    When more people are dispatched, there will be conflict after meeting... If there is conflict, there will be dead.


    In order to rescue a junior who built a foundation, he may let Jindan die. This is not a cost-effective business, even if Jiang Ting is a disciple of Taoist Qingfeng.


    Even though zishuang sect beckons its disciples every year, there are still not many golden pills... How can we maintain a detached position if we continue to die?


    However, as Taoist Qingfeng said, they, many religious doors, where do they come from?


    If you don''t go, you are showing weakness!


    Zishuang gate and other sects are already one of the largest sects in Tianlan... For zishuang gate at the moment, face is everything.


    Therefore, no matter what people think in their hearts, they have to go for the majesty of the sect.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Purple frost gate.


    In a big mountain.


    Refining demon Pavilion stronghold.


    An old man with white hair and beard has a phantom in front of him. The phantom is constantly telling what to say.


    After a long time, the phantom dispersed, as if it were just for a summons.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Purple frost gate.


    I don''t know where it is, the stronghold of the great sun sect.


    A kind-hearted middle-aged man... Cough, it is reasonable to say that the word kindness only appears in the old man, but strangely, the middle-aged man looks young, but his face is indeed kind.


    The kind middle-aged got up and said, "come on."


    "Venerable one." several people in the costumes of the great day Saints approached.


    The kind middle-aged man became more and more kind: "inform others and go together..."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Purple frost gate.


    I don''t know where, the stronghold of Heiyu Pavilion.


    A man with a scar on his forehead and a long beard showed countless sneers at the corners of his mouth. His eyes were like wild animals, with countless bloodthirsty. He didn''t know what he thought or heard.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Qiushui Pavilion.


    Somewhere.


    The flying boat is still floating quietly in the air.


    Outside the flying boat, there are three layers inside and three layers outside, filled with transparent films... That''s the array.


    The array that you Hua and the other three arranged together, although they don''t know how defensive they are, can''t be broken by building a foundation.


    Flying boat tail.


    Jiang Ting glanced at some boring Qiushui Pavilion disciples, looked outside and whispered, "if you haven''t stayed here for four days, you should all return to zishuang gate at the moment."


    After the flying boat stopped moving before, Hua has been arranging the array... It has been four days now.


    enemy?


    They are said to be enemies... Non enemies and even non-human creatures, not even half of them try to get close to the flying boat.


    If the three golden elixirs had not always looked like great enemies, I''m afraid other Qiushui Pavilion disciples would have started shouting.


    I just don''t know how long to wait.


    He just wanted to go back to the purple frost gate and ask Taoist Qingfeng about the confusion of internal mana and some precautions when breaking through the golden elixir. Why are there so many changes.


    Another moment passed.


    Jiang Ting, who was still thinking about some messy things, suddenly turned red. He just felt that his breathing became difficult.


    At the same time... It was clear that no one was close, but he felt that he seemed to be in an endless ocean, a single wooden boat in the emberless waves, which could overturn and die at any time!


    Turning around with a touch of pain, I just saw that not only he... Other Qiushui Pavilion disciples were just like him, and most of them turned red.


    There are still a few... Unexpectedly, I don''t know when, they have collapsed on the ground!

 Chapter 3261

    Jiang Ting endured the difficulties and forced his head to look around. He just saw... Everyone was under his general pressure. All of them turned red. A small number of people were overwhelmed. They fell soft on the ground and couldn''t get up.


    Flower is still waiting for three people, with an ugly face.


    Yes, is the enemy coming?


    The idea had just risen. Before long, Jiang Ting suddenly felt that an indisputable overbearing artistic conception came. Suddenly, his limbs were like lead, the whole person became heavy, and his brain was dizzy to fall down.


    "Insect carving skills!" he could not help shouting. Jiang Ting suddenly shook his head and ran the mana in his body very hard.


    As for falling... His mood is not so bad.


    Even if Hua still waits for the three to fall, he won''t fall.


    The person who unleashes the pressure is not ready to kill... Then it is not difficult for him to resist.


    I just don''t know who that person is. No one appears, and I don''t know how far away the threat is. It can penetrate the array and make everyone so embarrassed.


    "Bang bang......" a muffled sound sounded.


    Just because Jiang Ting can insist doesn''t mean that others can!


    Most of the disciples of Qiushui Pavilion could no longer resist because of the sudden overbearing pressure. They fell down one by one. If they were unlucky and encountered anything sharp... They were shocked.


    Still standing, not much.


    Jiangting is one, meihui is one, Su Qingyi is one, Hualing is one.


    Nuo Da''s flying boat, except for the three golden elixirs, only four of them can stand. The others... Although they are not dead, they all fall to the ground like mud.


    People have to doubt that at the moment, even a mortal can kill them only with a sharp blade... Of course, it''s just a look.


    Even if the body of an immortal is weak, it is only relatively speaking. Even if a mortal holds a magic weapon, he can''t break the "weak" body of an immortal.


    "Among the four, you are the most relaxed. No wonder you can make him so embarrassed... Jiangting, you are very good." a indifferent voice suddenly sounded outside the flying boat.


    As the sound sounded, prestige, artistic conception, illusion... Etc. disappeared in an instant.


    The people who fell on the ground did not dare to see Jiangting, Hualing and others. They could only get up in shame and bow their heads.


    Jiang ting and Hua were still waiting, so they turned around and looked in the direction of the sound.


    I just saw... I don''t know when there were nearly 20 people there.


    Magic repair!


    It''s all, Moxiu.


    The weakest cultivation should be Jiang Ting''s acquaintance... Xia Houping.


    Yes, Xia Houping!


    Others, one is counted as one, and all of them are Jindan territory.


    The first one, that is, the one who just spoke... Jiang Ting just looked at it, and the whole person began to be frightened. His intuition told him that if he wanted to kill him, he didn''t need to do it. One thought and one look might kill him.


    Because of this perception, Jiang Ting could not help getting angry from his heart, but strangely, he became peaceful... A terrible person?


    Between heaven and earth... No, not only this heaven and earth, but the vast endless world. In the endless world, no one or any creature can call it terror in front of him.


    More terrible than him... None of them were born. Even before, if it were not for chance, he could not see any more terrible creatures than him.


    The people in front of us, no matter how scary they look... In fact, they are just sitting on the sidelines.


    And anger... That''s why the man is so strong and terrible at the moment.


    It''s useless to think too much. Jiang Ting also shut up so as not to annoy the man... There''s only one life.


    He is not afraid of death, but he doesn''t want to die.


    When you die, everything stops... Even if you destroy everything afterwards and retaliate, you don''t have a chance to come back.


    Even if he reverses his own time and goes back to the past, he can''t start over again.


    Because the man''s breath was too strong, Jiang Ting looked away in an instant in order to attract the man''s attention. It was only vaguely seen that the man was different from ordinary magic practitioners.


    Wearing, it depicts many monsters with open teeth and claws. It''s dark and long. It seems that you can see something behind the man, but you can''t see clearly what it is.


    The other side.


    The flower still sipped, revealing three incredible: "Xiahou Yuanhai..."


    Xiahou Yuanhai?


    Who, Lord of the devil?


    I don''t know what means to unite vertically and horizontally, even if I am expelled and trapped in the East desert, but I don''t know how to send my children out of the East desert, and then abruptly, the demon master who unites the black feather Pavilion and the big day holy sect?


    Although Jiang Ting doesn''t know many things, he just heard some well-known news... He can guess that the demon master must not be a simple role.


    This is not a simple role. Did you come in person?


    Jiang Ting doesn''t care if his accomplishments are equal... But now he''s building the foundation. In Tianlan, especially in the war at the moment, he''s a big ant.


    As a result, I met a demon master who could affect the trend of the war and even the victory or defeat?


    In particular, obviously, the enemy.


    Such a person personally brings such a luxurious team... I really think highly of him!


    Because of those incredible things, Jiang Ting''s uneasiness and palpitations at the bottom of his heart dissipated a lot.


    Looking up... I just saw that Xia Hou Yuanhai was staring at him with his eyes full of interest.


    He was tall, and his eyes showed no anger, self prestige and a little indisputable expression.


    There was a thing behind him... A gun.


    Even if the spear hasn''t been attacked, it''s just carried on your back, and the dark part you can see is very unusual... Jiang Ting also keenly feels that the spear is not an ordinary magic weapon.


    It must be some kind of powerful magic weapon!


    Xia Houping suddenly stepped forward and his eyes were slightly cold: "boy, I didn''t expect that you could escape in dangerous places before. Now, where are you going?"


    Compared with decades ago, Xia Houping is more and more evil.


    The flame lines on his forehead are like some kind of burning flame seeds... Maybe it''s because of the improvement of cultivation or the gap between God and mind.


    This time, Jiang Ting keenly found that Xia Houping''s whole breath was somewhat soft and cold. If the flame lines were not a little masculine, people who didn''t know it might suspect that it was a woman.


    Even if Xia Houping has a very obvious male appearance, it is the same.


    Just like, the flame pattern is the only place that shows the masculinity of Xia Houping''s whole body.


    When looking at Jiangting, Xia Hou Yuanhai and even the people he brought were looking at Jiangting... As for the people in Qiushui Pavilion, they ignored them.

 Chapter 3262

    When Jiang Ting looked at Xia Hou Yuanhai and his party, Xia Hou Yuanhai and his party were also looking at Jiang Ting... All the people in Qiushui Pavilion, whether the golden elixir or the younger generation of foundation building, were magnificently ignored.


    Even if the array remains the same, no one cares.


    Also, no matter how powerful the array is, it''s just that Hua is still waiting for the three golden elixirs to be arranged... Xia Hou Yuanhai, as a strong person in the infant territory, can break the array if he wants to break it.


    And there are nearly twenty golden elixirs in the magic way... There are only three golden elixirs in the Qiushui Pavilion on the flying boat.


    The gap is so big that fools can see the results.


    "But just for decades, have you become mute!" Xia Houping''s eyes showed a trace of anger and asked again.


    Jiang Ting immediately withdrew the realization, also pressed down his thoughts, and turned to Xia Houping... No wonder he ignored Xia Houping before. In fact, Xia Houping was too insignificant in terms of demon cultivation.


    There is a demon master before... The simple word "demon master" is enough to shock the eyes.


    Then there are nearly twenty gold pills!


    In contrast, Xia Houping, who still builds the foundation, is really insignificant, even if he is the only descendant of the demon master.


    In his mind, Jiang Ting whispered: "it hasn''t changed... It seems that Jiang is doomed today."


    There are too many people in the devil''s way.


    Unless the purple frost gate autumn water pavilion or demon refining Pavilion suddenly has reinforcements on a large scale, I''m afraid there will be no good results for him or all the people on the flying boat here.


    No, no... people in Qiushui Pavilion don''t necessarily die if they are willing to surrender.


    There is no doubt that he will die. It seems that he is the only one in Jiangting... Who makes the resentment between him and Xia Houping not ordinary?


    Xia Houping began to sneer: "you know yourself."


    He likes how he feels now.


    In particular, looking down at the object of ridicule is Jiangting''s time!


    Before that, he attacked and killed Jiang Ting many times. As a result, he failed again and again. Even in the south, he almost died.


    Killing Jiang ting to vent his anger is what he always cares about most. Jiang Ting didn''t appear before. I thought he had indeed died in the dangerous place of Qinghong.


    Once upon a time, when he dreamed back at midnight, his greatest regret was that he couldn''t kill Jiang Ting... Even if he didn''t know Jiang Ting was still alive, his heart was empty.


    Now, the chance to kill yourself has finally come.


    Looking at Jiang Ting again, he was silent... He just felt the disgusting smell of Xia Houping.


    So rich, so rich.


    I don''t know whether it''s because he has been frustrated or somehow... In order to quickly improve his cultivation, Xia Houping wants to constantly take killing people for souls as the main cultivation means? Because of the disgusting smell, it''s so rich and disgusting at the moment.


    Looking at Xia Houping again, he noticed that Jiang Ting ignored him again. He was immediately angry and wanted to go crazy!


    Soon, Xia Houping turned his eyes and smiled: "Jiangting, do you want to live?"


    Jiang Ting looked unchanged: "who wants to die if you can live? You''re not nonsense."


    Xia Houping said with a strange smile, "go and kill all the waste on the flying boat. I''ll let you live... Jie Jie..."


    "Hiss..."


    "Bad..."


    All of a sudden, many Qiushui Pavilion disciples who had been pretending to be mute in the flying boat looked greatly changed.


    Because of Jiang Ting''s answer just now... These people have seen in a trance that Jiang Ting raised the butcher''s knife to them without hesitation in order to survive.


    Although Jiang Ting never looked back, he could also guess the look of those people... Acting according to Jiang Ting, it''s not impossible to admit counseling for the time being. After all, preserving himself is the most important, and he never thought he was a good man.


    Magic? Xuanmen?


    If he hadn''t joined the purple frost gate, if he hadn''t opposed each other''s positions, he really didn''t care about the devil cultivation... The devil cultivation practices by killing and killing, but the so-called Xuanmen also kills for materials?


    In the wilderness, there used to be killing and looting everywhere.


    They are all dead anyway, but they were killed for different reasons.


    Temporarily yield and save yourself?


    The idea was put out by Jiang Ting before it even arose.


    He doesn''t know who will win in the end... But he knows that he can''t advise.


    Why did the flying boat stop a few days ago? They still received the news. It is estimated that Xia Hou Yuanhai did it himself and knew that he could not escape, so they parked in place and formed an array for defense.


    Although, he didn''t see the usefulness of the array.


    But that''s not important. What''s important is that the whereabouts of Xia Hou Yuanhai and his party are not secret... The reinforcements of Qiushui Pavilion may come at any time. Even, perhaps at this moment, the reinforcements of Qiushui pavilion have already arrived, but they are hidden in the dark.


    Yes?


    The hatred between him and Xia Houping can not be resolved by some words. Even if they admit counseling, they just fall on one end and don''t fall behind. They will continue to be targeted by the Xuanmen and may be used by Xia Houping to vent his anger when he has nothing to do.


    In short, there are not many advantages but a lot of disadvantages in recognizing counseling now.


    At this point, Jiang Ting didn''t care: "you have so much nonsense."


    Secretly, he has decided that if reinforcements arrive in time, he will go to the theatre. If not... Maybe he will have to use a move symbol again.


    It''s just... Xia Hou Yuanhai is a Huaying. Even if he activates the move symbol in the storage bag first and takes it out at the moment of transmission, people can''t interrupt or even stop it. He may not be able to escape. He''s not sure.


    He didn''t know what strength Huaying had.


    Xia Hou PingTon, who failed to develop according to his own expectations, was angry: "you!"


    Xiahou Yuanhai suddenly snorted coldly, "enough, not too ashamed!"


    Xia Hou, who was still waiting to speak, looked down quietly... His eyes showed countless resentments.


    Here, of course, only Jiangting hates.


    Looking at Xia Hou Yuanhai, staring at Jiang Ting, his eyes narrowed slightly: "it''s really a talent... I''ve always cherished talents most. If you surrender, I''ll make peace in person and resolve the gratitude and resentment between you."


    Although he hasn''t seen Jiang Ting''s strength yet... He knows his son''s strength. Jiang Ting can beat Xia Houping many times, and his strength is obviously very high!


    And because he realized that Jiang Tingna, although not as good as the golden elixir, had a strong and arrogant mind that was not far away, he began to love talents.


    The evil way is just a different way of doing things from the Xuanmen now, not a monster without reason who can only kill.


    Before Jiang Ting spoke, Xia Houping quickly turned around and said, "father..."


    Before he finished, he was swept by the cold and fierce eyes of Xia Hou Yuanhai... There was no following immediately. He could only stare at Jiang ting with more and more resentment, but very hidden eyes.


    "Surrender..." Jiang Ting''s mouth twitched slightly.


    Then he shook his head slightly: "thank you for your wrong love, but I already have a master in the sect. The master is also very good to the younger generation... I''m afraid I''m going to disappoint the elder. Please forgive me."

 Chapter 3263

    In the face of Xia Hou Yuanhai''s solicitation, Jiang Ting was very polite and declined... There was no offense between his words. The courtesy was not many, not many, just good.


    Although it''s said that Xiahou Yuanhai and his party are not good at coming... Just a little more courtesy may delay and contain some time?


    Whether it''s useful or not... In short, it won''t do any harm.


    "That''s a pity." said the disappointed words, but the look of Xiahou Yuanhai didn''t change much.


    Instead, he nodded slightly to others... Suddenly, many gold pills retreated quietly.


    Yes, step back!


    Not, attack!


    Because of the retreat of many gold pills, the sky here suddenly seemed a little empty.


    What is this?


    As if he knew what he thought, Xia Hou Yuanhai also began to retreat: "you two fight. Who wins, who lives, who loses, who dies, who dares to intervene, will die!"


    The voice is not big, but it shows people, no doubt, undeniable, majesty.


    Battle, winner, live?


    Loser, dead?


    Jiang Ting was stunned.


    Soon, Jiang Ting showed his respect: "elder, don''t laugh. Xia Houping''s Taoist friends have extraordinary strength. Jiang may win by chance. If you want to kill him, it''s as difficult as heaven."


    Xia Houping sneered and said, "you don''t measure your strength."


    Jiang Ting simply doesn''t bother to pay attention to Xia Houping... He remembers that Xia Houping in his memory was not so stupid, but now... I don''t know it''s because his enemies are particularly jealous when they meet.


    Or because Xia Houping tried to hide his foolishness and pretended to be silly in front of Xia Houyuan''s sea.


    Or because Xia Houping paid too much attention to Xia Hou Yuanhai''s view of him, he lost his usual square inch.


    Or some other unknown reason.


    Jiang Ting doesn''t know what it is. He only knows that now he doesn''t want to talk to Xia Houping, who is stupid. It''s easy to lower his IQ.


    I noticed Jiang Ting''s line of sight.


    Xiahou Yuanhai did not respond.


    Until I retreated to a distance and stopped, I whispered, "you are very smart... I heard that your talent is not good."


    Jiang Ting''s eyes suddenly picked, and he didn''t understand what Xia Hou Yuanhai meant.


    As if he knew what he thought, Xia Hou Yuanhai raised his mouth slightly and opened his mouth: "I heard that although your strength is good, you are also loved by Taoist Qingfeng and passed on the green spirit sword classic... But your talent is the three attribute spirit qualification."


    Jiang Ting looked unchanged: "what do you mean, elder?"


    Xia Hou Yuanhai didn''t seem to hear it. He said to himself, "look at your bone age, you''re only in your early 60s. Although I don''t know why your cultivation speed is so fast, I think it''s nothing more than Dan medicine... Ordinary foundation builders want to break the golden pill. Even if there is a pill, it''s also one in a thousand miles. With your qualifications, it''s almost impossible to break the territory, even if there is a pill."


    Jiang Ting shook his head slightly: "I don''t understand what my predecessors mean."


    But I don''t care.


    Xia Hou Yuanhai still didn''t answer: "tell him what kind of qualification you used to have, and what kind of qualification you are now."


    The object of speech is Xia Houping.


    Xia Houping''s expression suddenly sank. Although he was reluctant, he still said: "I didn''t have the talent to practice... Now, under the condition of killing 100000 people, I use the magic skills to condense in my body and blood spirit."


    Blood spirit? What qualifications?


    Jiang Ting, I haven''t heard of this qualification at all.


    As far as he knows, there are not many kinds of immortal cultivation qualifications.


    There are seven kinds of gold, wood, water, fire, earth, wind and thunder, or some variant spirits based on those seven kinds... But there is no so-called blood spirit.


    Artificial spirit?


    "Younger generation, I have learned from you." Jiang Ting shook his head slightly and declined again.


    He''s not stupid. Xia Hou Yuanhai suddenly gave him popular science... It can''t be because of kindness, it can only be because he''s ready to try to win over.


    Since I refused before, I will not agree because of the so-called blood spirit at the moment.


    When Xia Hou Yuanhai heard the speech, he shook his head. Instead of speaking, he closed his eyes and rested.


    Obviously, being declined again, he has completely put out his mind to solicit.


    Looking at Xia Houping again, he licked his lips, and his eyes showed a three-point killing intention: "your life is over in the end."


    Jiang Ting smiled: "if you let Jindan do it, Jiang may have to wait to die... But if they don''t do it, how can you fight me with confidence?"


    In the past, he could force Xia Houping to die and survive before he controlled the magic and the breeze sword array... Now he is carrying the two killing weapons of the sword array and the magic.


    Xia Houping, why fight him?


    Xia Houping was not talking nonsense, but roared: "extremely arrogant!"


    In words, Xia Houping clenched his fists... An invisible wave spread. Suddenly, Xia Houping''s coat turned into debris and his upper body was naked... His body was not strong, but there was no fat. He was just in the right shape like an ordinary immortal.


    "I will break your bones one by one, and then take out your spirit and bake it in the fire day after day..." Xia Houping was shrouded in the visible blood.


    Only left, bloodthirsty and ferocious face.


    "Since it''s a battle of life and death... Then Jiang will defeat you with the sword array passed from the master. In this way, he will not lose the grace of the teacher." Jiang Ting whispered.


    Suddenly, green lights flashed... Many situations turned into a Dharma sword around the four sides, enveloping Jiang ting and Xia Houping.


    Sword array?


    Bathed in blood mist, Xia Houping, who was about to attack, looked slightly aside. If he didn''t want to, he turned into blood light and retreated... Man''s name, the shadow of the tree, Taoist Qingfeng became famous for the Qingfeng sword array and was proud of the world. As long as he wasn''t stupid, no one dared to underestimate the sword array.


    "Can you walk away?" in Jiang Ting''s calm face, a trace of coldness flashed through his eyes.


    "Clang......" the sound of the sword sounded.


    As soon as Jiang Ting raised his hand, the soul refining child and mother blades were instantly combined into a huge sword and split towards the rear of Xia Houping... Xia Houping continued to hide and may be able to leave the range of the sword array, but that sword can also inflict heavy damage on him.


    "How dare you take out such a medium-level magic weapon to make a fool of yourself!" Xia Hou was angry.


    Then Xia Houping took out a square metal magic weapon and threw it into the sky... The magic weapon rose in the wind and instantly became the size of a hill.


    With a bang, the giant sword hit the hill. The hill didn''t even leave a trace of evil. Instead... The giant sword was smashed by the hill.


    "Ha ha, did you even take out the magic weapon? It''s really shabby." with a wild laugh, Xia Houping also took the opportunity to leave the range of the sword array.


    "Poor?" Jiang Ting recalled his son and mother''s blade and looked strange.


    In fact, he prefers the attack method of son and mother blade... He can attack in a large range, attack and kill continuously, and gather together to kill in a small range.


    Unfortunately, the level is still a little low.


    When dealing with waste, deal with some strong people... The level of intermediate magic tools is doomed, and the power of child and mother blades is not enough.


    Fortunately, he didn''t expect his son and mother blade to make achievements.

 Chapter 3264

    The child mother blade was easily defeated because it was limited by the level and was not powerful enough... Fortunately, Jiang Ting didn''t expect the child mother blade to make achievements. He offered the child mother blade just to try Xia Houping''s strength.


    The test result is very good... Xia Houping''s strength is really not low, but it''s almost the same as in the past. It doesn''t mean that his strength hasn''t improved with the improvement of cultivation.


    However, compared with the past accomplishments, Xia Houping''s strength still belongs to the original line in the same realm, and there is no threat to him.


    Xia Houping was not in a daze: "die."


    He controlled the hill and smashed it towards Jiangting. Not to mention, he condensed several bloody birds... Those birds spewed streamers towards Jiangting.


    Jiang Ting looked at the streamer... When his mind turned, the tiger hairpin inspired him.


    "Roar..." the blue tiger phantom roared up to the sky.


    Although there was a magic weapon to activate the defense, Jiang Ting didn''t think hard to resist, but began to avoid along the cracks of many streamers... The reason why he activated the tiger hairpin was not that he couldn''t avoid streamers, but just in case.


    After all, he is the son of the Lord of the devil. Who knows if there is any hidden means. It''s always right to be careful.


    "You can hide then!" Xia Hou''s face showed three points of madness. As soon as he raised his hand, he took out four or five seal characters and four or five silver beads from the storage bag, which should be a one-time attack treasure like huoleizi.


    "What else can I do? It''s better than wealth." Jiang Ting quickly retreated with a dark scold.


    He was going to get closer. He suddenly burst into action to suppress Xia Houping, and then took the opportunity to sacrifice the sword array to lay the victory in one fell swoop.


    As a result... Xia Houping began to use seal characters and other treasures just after the fight.


    "Boom..." sword spirit, sword meaning, explosion... And so on, they fought towards Jiangting.


    From a distance, Jiang Ting looked very embarrassed... The hills chased and smashed, and the streamer flew all over the sky. The sword amulets and all kinds of disposable treasures were thrown out by Xia Houping as if they didn''t want money.


    Seeing this picture, no one thinks Jiang Ting has the upper hand.


    Fortunately, Jiang Ting''s reaction was too fast... Even if the attack was overwhelming, Jiang Ting avoided it.


    Even if he can''t escape sometimes, one or two attacks, with tiger hairpins and thousands of feather clothes, can be ignored by Jiang ting.


    "Boom..." the explosion continued in the colorful sky.


    About twenty minutes later.


    Xia Houping took out the runes, seals and treasures... Although there are still many in the storage bag, I''m afraid that no matter how many of his runes, seals and treasures are driven by the moment, they can''t hit, so naturally they can''t pose a threat.


    It''s no good to continue to use treasures such as runzhuan and huoleizi, but it''s a waste of time.


    The situation of Jiangting became better in an instant after the loss of runzhuan and various explosions.


    "You''re finished? Is it my turn!" with a cold hum, Jiang Ting raised his hand and took out the snow crystal silk. At the same time, he was slightly cruel, and at least 10% of his mana was sent into the snow crystal silk.


    Suddenly, the snow crystal silk turned into a big net of at least ten feet, and shrouded towards Xia Houping.


    Once hit... It may not kill Xia Houping, but it''s not difficult to trap him temporarily. If he is trapped... Jiangting has a Qingfeng sword array, it can almost be said that he has won.


    Victory is imminent?


    Unexpectedly.


    Xia Houping just stared at Jiang Ting coldly: "you''re dead, I said!"


    Jiang Ting said nothing and quietly controlled the snow crystal screen to rush towards Xia Houping. At the same time, his mind turned and began to urge the sword array. No more, no less, just 36 Dharma swords turned into blue light, moving in the direction of Xia Houping.


    Xia Houping closed his eyes quietly as if he hadn''t seen it.


    In an instant, ripples began to spread, and an atmosphere that could not be said to be magnificent or terrible rose here... Invisible, invisible, but it does exist.


    At the same time, Jiang Ting''s body began to tremble slightly... His spirit was trembling, and Feng Kang''s intuition began to beat, frantically reminding him to run away.


    What''s that?


    Before Jiang Ting understood, he saw a dark, semi illusory gun shadow drilling out of Xia Houping''s chest.


    Even if it was just a gun head, Jiang Ting''s spirit became listless in an instant.


    The gun head... At such an important moment, Jiang Ting suddenly looked in the direction of Xiahou Yuanhai.


    Same!


    As like as two peas!


    Although the gun head as like as two peas from Xiahou Ping''s chest, it is indeed the same as the gun carried by the summer Hou yuan sea.


    Four words float on my mind... The spirit of magic weapon!


    Xia Houping is the only son of Xia Hou Yuanhai... So it''s not difficult to understand that Xia Houping has a wisp of spirituality in his body, which is the magic weapon of Xia Hou Yuanhai''s life?


    Who is Xiahou Yuanhai? The master of the devil''s way can kill the strongest person who turns into a baby.


    He''s just building a foundation now. How can he deal with the magic weapon spirit of the baby and old monster?


    Don''t talk about confrontation... The gap between cultivation is too big. He can''t even bear the breath.


    "Ha ha, I came across the East desert array. In order to avoid being noticed by the array, my father stripped the magic weapon spirit from my body. Otherwise, you would have died... Ha ha..." in the crazy and unbridled laughter, the illusory gun head slowly came out of Xia Houping''s body.


    Speed, very slow, very slow.


    It''s too slow to drill an inch in a breath.


    But Jiang Ting couldn''t do it... The magic weapon spirit was too terrible and too powerful. His attack... Couldn''t get close at all.


    Just like his snow crystal silk... Because it was just too close to Xia Houping, it had been crushed by the gas field of the phantom spear.


    Yes, his snow crystal silk is broken.


    Broken into a pile of powder.


    If he hadn''t refined the snow crystal silk completely, if he hadn''t stopped immediately when he saw the situation was wrong, and didn''t control the sword array to come forward... At the moment, he couldn''t say that the sword array was destroyed and suffered serious injuries.


    What?


    Fart!


    If it had been said that Xia Houping had another magic weapon spirit of turning baby and old monsters, how far he ran!


    "Damn it." with a low roar, Jiang Ting looked at Xia Houping and Xia Hou Yuanhai.


    Critical moment.


    In the flying boat, suddenly came the cry of Hualing: "don''t admit defeat. How terrible the magic weapon spirit of Xiahou Yuanhai is. Xiahou''s flat cultivation is not enough, he can''t lead it out!"


    Huh?


    Jiang Ting suddenly turned back and just saw that all the people in the flying boat were all on the flying boat, looking nervously at the battle.


    Although they always pretend to be dumb, lack doesn''t mean they are blind... They can always see the changes of the situation and all the pictures.


    Because he looked back, Hua still waited for the three golden elixirs to make a sound: "she was right. With the strength dominated by the devil''s way, Xia Houping can''t control his magic weapon spirit... If he doesn''t move, the magic weapon spirit can still save lives, but he can move by himself... Once he fails, the magic weapon spirit will only dissipate in vain."


    Xia Houping can''t use it?


    Really?

 Chapter 3265

    When Jiang Ting heard Hua still waiting for the explanation of the three golden elixirs, he was slightly happy... Then he became confused.


    True or false?


    But suddenly, Jiang Ting shook his head again... There was no meaning at all.


    Whether true or false, there is no retreat at the moment.


    If Xia Houping guides the shot out, he will die... Even if he breaks through the golden elixir immediately, he can''t stop the shot and can''t even escape.


    At that time, it''s better to think about what to do to interfere with Xia Houping''s guidance and make it faster, or make it possible for him to successfully guide.


    How to destroy?


    Targeted, weakness.


    After thinking for a while, Jiang Ting sneered: "you know you can''t beat me. You can only use the spirit of magic weapons..."


    Xia Houping did not answer, but continued to guide silently.


    Seeing this, Jiang Ting continued to sneer, "but also, you''re just a waste. In addition to using foreign objects such as runes and seal characters and the spirit of magic weapons to show off their aggression, I don''t think you have any means..."


    A long time.


    Xia Houping retorted: "ridiculous, whether it''s a seal character or a treasure, as long as it belongs to me, it''s part of my strength... If you have ability, you can take out the spirit of magic weapon and attack me!"


    His mind is not low.


    However, since it''s big talk, it''s hopeless.


    His eyes flashed slightly, and Jiang Ting was suddenly stunned: "master Xia Hou, are you going to stop him?"


    Look at that stunned look, it seems a little incredible.


    "Father, you..." Xia Houping hurriedly turned around in a hurry... As a result, there was nothing.


    Xia Hou Yuanhai, still standing in the distance, didn''t move for half a minute.


    But at that moment, Xia Houping reacted: "damn bastard, you dare to lie to me!"


    If Jiang Ting attacks his mood with other words, he is meaningless, because he has long been ready to calm down... As a result, I didn''t expect that Jiang Ting''s goal is not to attack his mood at all, resulting in his guiding mistakes.


    Instead, lie to him.


    Hidden behind the false target is the real purpose. He can''t read it wrong... Turn around, it looks like a very slight action.


    But at this time, the impact is huge!


    Because Xia Houping turned around, the repressive and terrible atmosphere dispersed, and half of the illusory spear had been drilled out, which also disappeared into fluorescence.


    Although it had no effect on Xia Houping''s body, the magic weapon spirit disappeared.


    It may have dissipated or returned to Xia Houping.


    Either way, Jiangting, succeeded.


    "Die!" in the cold drink, 36 Dharma swords appeared around Xia Houping.


    "Asshole, damn asshole!" although he was extremely angry, Xia Houping was not stupid. He raised his hand to activate several sword talismans. He retreated quietly while taking advantage of the sword Qi.


    Want to return?


    Jiang Ting was also slightly cruel: "a thought, a hundred flowers bloom!"


    Lotus blossoms began to bloom.


    But at that moment, dozens of phantoms rushed towards something like sword Qi. Dozens of others rushed towards Xia Houping.


    He didn''t want to use magic, but Xia Houping''s identity is too good. His father is the master of the devil''s way... Who knows what else Xia Houping can do!


    It''s a long night''s dream. It''s the strongest means to break out directly and lay the victory in one fell swoop. How can we be safe.


    "Boom..." with the explosion, many sword Qi were scattered by the phantom.


    Xia Houping hurried to control the hill and phantom birds spit streamers.


    It''s just that I really want to be with you?


    The hill was directly attacked by the phantom of the sword treasure. The phantom was not as big as the hill. It not only blocked the hill, but also blew it away.


    As for streamer... It''s not the enemy of illusion at all.


    Even if Xia Houping continued to take out all kinds of Rune and seal script treasures to resist... However, he still couldn''t resist.


    Just half a breath, many illusions attacked Xia Hou before he was flat.


    Xia Houping hurriedly took out another jade pendant, and then directly crushed it into a circular defense cover.


    "Boom..." there were many explosions.


    Xia Houping''s arrogant laughter also came from the explosion: "ha ha, although this thing is a disposable treasure, even the golden elixir realm needs at least three blows to break it. Why should you fight me!"


    After a while, the explosion disappeared and sparks dispersed.


    Xia Houping, still in place.


    There are countless cracks in the shield... But it is not broken.


    Xia Hou Ping was more and more angry, and his laughter was high: "why should you fight with me!"


    The corner of Jiang Ting''s mouth twitched slightly... It was a pity in his heart.


    Xia Houping''s best time to kill is when there is no problem with the East desert array... At that time, Xia Houping''s treasures can''t be brought at all.


    Now, there are many talismans, seals, treasures, one-time powerful defense treasures, and even no magic weapon spirit... It''s not too difficult to kill.


    Soon, Jiang Ting shook his head again: "you have lost."


    "Ridiculous..." Xia Houping looked very ugly before his voice fell.


    He saw that there were countless blue silk threads around him... Everywhere in the sky and underground.


    This is


    "Qingfeng... Qingfeng sword array" Xia Houping''s voice became quite difficult.


    Jiang Ting whispered, "you know, if you are trapped in the sword array, some seniors who have just joined the golden elixir may not be able to get out of trouble, you..."


    Soon, Xia Houping roared, "I don''t believe it!"


    He rushed towards the blue silk thread.


    "Bang Bang..." after the collision with the silk thread, countless dull sounds sounded.


    Before Xia Houping could hold the sword array deep in his hand, he saw that his defense cover... Rapidly increased cracks with the naked eye.


    Half a breath, half a breath less, stubbornly resisted a wave of magic, and the defense cover broke directly.


    It''s not that the sword array is far more powerful than magic, but that the defense shield has become broken and consumed too much energy when attacked by magic. Now it''s not normal to fight against the sword array... If you can get out of trouble.


    Anger returned to anger, but Xia Houping was not stupid. He realized that the defense shield could not stop him, and hurried back to the center of the sword array.


    Then, all kinds of symbols, seals, magic weapons and spells went towards the sword array.


    Jiang Ting took a look at the demon cultivation in the distance, quietly sat on the giant sword in the sky, and began to control the sword array with all his heart... At the same time, it was a pity.


    The number of magic swords in the sword array cannot be increased for the time being.


    Sword array is divided into two levels.


    One level is from 18 Dharma swords to 36.


    The second level is from 72 Dharma swords to 108.


    Only these two intervals.


    When Jiang Ting built the fourth floor of the foundation, he could barely use 36 Dharma swords array... Now, it is reasonable to say that it is not impossible for him to use 50 or even 60 Dharma swords.


    However, No.


    The number of magic swords in the sword array does not range from 37 to 71.


    Therefore, unless he breaks through the golden elixir, his mind will soar. Otherwise, he can only maintain the maximum number of thirty-six Dharma swords... If not, if the Dharma swords can continue to increase, he doesn''t need full-time control at all. The self operation of the sword array is not what Xia Houping can break.

 Chapter 3266

    Jiang Ting looked at the direction of magic cultivation. Because of the relationship between the number of Dharma swords, in case Xia Houping found a way to break the array, he chose to control the sword array wholeheartedly.


    As for the evil cultivation sneak attack... It doesn''t matter whether you are alert or not.


    Except Xia Houping, the weakest of the other demons is the golden elixir... It doesn''t matter whether he is vigilant or not.


    Because of Jiang Ting''s power control, Xia Houping in the array could not hurt the sword array in any way.


    After a while.


    The sword array shrinks to a little more than ten feet.


    The safe area is only a small area in the center. As long as it continues to shrink, the sword light will be everywhere.


    At that time... No matter how many means Xia Houping had, he had to die.


    Kill it?


    Jiang Ting was silent.


    Soon, he controlled the sword array to stop shrinking and slowly got up... Because of the distance and range.


    Now, Xia Houping can still use the magic weapon spirit of Xia Hou Yuanhai. Otherwise, his magic power in Jiangting will be exhausted. Otherwise, there is no reason to break the array.


    And kill... It''s easy to kill.


    And then?


    Xia Houping is the descendant of Xia Hou Yuanhai and the little master of the devil way!


    Now Xia Hou Yuanhai is here, and nearly 20 magic elixirs are here... If you kill him, he will be dead.


    Not to mention, he only built a foundation. Even if the sword array was extraordinary, it was impossible to kill in front of an old monster, especially the only son of Huaying territory.


    It''s Qiushui Pavilion. The support hasn''t arrived yet


    "Pa pa..."


    With the sound of clapping hands, Xia Hou Yuanhai whispered: "wonderful."


    Obviously, he has been paying attention to Jiang ting. When he noticed that Jiang Ting''s control array stopped shrinking, he immediately praised it.


    Jiang Ting saluted slightly: "master, I''m flattered."


    "Why don''t you kill him?" Xia Houyuan thought about it.


    "Er..." Jiang Ting was stunned.


    In the array, Xia Houping heard his words and said, "father, you..."


    Xia Hou Yuanhai looked at the sword array: "you have failed to live up to your father''s trust. From beginning to end, you have used more than 100 runes, seals and treasures, and even attracted the spirit of your father''s magic weapon. But as a result, you repay your father like this? He doesn''t even use a rune and seal... You can''t bear your father''s surname!"


    The voice was cold, heartless and disappointed.


    I don''t know whether I''m preaching or I''m really disappointed.


    "Father, i..." Xia Houping panicked.


    Xia Hou Yuanhai said, "kill it."


    Jiang Ting''s expression was silent... He wanted to kill him!


    If Xiahou Yuanhai and the magic elixir close to 20 are not here, he does not need to remind, he must crush Xiahou Ping directly to avoid being hated.


    After all, there is only a thousand days to be a thief. How can there be a thousand days to prevent thieves?


    But... How dare he do it now.


    Just when Jiangting was in trouble.


    "Even my own son is willing to die, worthy of being a devil." a cold female voice sounded.


    Who is it?


    "Late autumn ancestors..."


    "Wuwu... The old man finally came, damn devil..."


    "Jiang Ting, kill the damned Xia Hou. The late autumn ancestor has arrived. Even if you fight, you are not afraid!"


    The flying boats in Qiushui Pavilion became boiling, crying with joy, anger, madness and so on.


    Late autumn?


    Who?


    Jiang Ting couldn''t help thinking.


    But suddenly, Jiang Ting remembered that many years ago, it seemed that someone had told him... In late autumn, he once recruited an extremely gifted disciple of Qiushui Pavilion.


    Not only are they gifted, but they also practice very hard. Most importantly, they hear that they have a good chance.


    At the age of only 400 years old, he broke through the realm of infanticide.


    In short, famous.


    What Jiangting values is the cultivation of Huaying!


    When things are in a mess here, with ripples flashing, a frost like figure appears here with several golden elixirs wearing Qiushui Pavilion clothes.


    The woman headed by Jiang Ting didn''t dare to look too much to avoid offending. She could only feel that the breath was as terrible as Xia Hou Yuanhai, which he couldn''t provoke.


    Maybe there is a gap, but he can''t feel it clearly.


    Support is here, big win?


    "Just you?"


    With the voice, Xia Hou Yuanhai''s eyes narrowed slightly: "just the first baby, kill you, this seat only needs one move."


    In an instant, there was a sudden silence here.


    Jiang Ting''s look suddenly sank... Even if he couldn''t feel the gap between the two sides, he could hear that there was a gap between them.


    Perhaps, both of them are transformed babies. For the transformed babies, they are both powerful terrorists who can''t provoke.


    But there are strong and weak between Huaying and Huaying.


    Just as gas refining is divided into nine layers and foundation building is divided into six layers.


    There is no comparison between the first layer of gas refining and the ninth layer of gas refining.


    There is no comparison between building the first floor and building the sixth floor.


    Among them, Jiang Ting, for example, has built six floors of the foundation. If he wants to kill and build one floor of the foundation, a spell, any magic weapon and move, it is enough.


    The gap between late autumn and summer Hou Yuanhai is the same.


    "I haven''t learned the secret method of Taoist friends since I broke through. I''d better try it." a slightly dull laugh sounded.


    Voice... Jiang Ting is familiar.


    Before the laughter fell, a streamer appeared in the sky... As soon as all people saw the streamer, the streamer had fallen close to here.


    The figure of Taoist Qingfeng was revealed.


    Yes, the cheap master of Jiangting, Taoist Qingfeng.


    "I''ve seen your teacher." Jiang Ting saluted quietly.


    Taoist Qingfeng nodded slightly towards Jiangting: "yes... There is a foundation building demon here?"


    It seems that Xia Houping, trapped in the sword array and only one step away from death, successfully aroused the interest of Taoist Qingfeng, but it seems that he doesn''t know him.


    Is it true that Taoist Qingfeng hasn''t seen Xia Houping? Before the probe, were other people sent?


    Or, just pretend to be stupid? Excuse me?


    Although Jiang Ting didn''t know, he still replied: "master, I don''t know..."


    Just now he started with Xia Houping, and there was nothing he couldn''t say... In a few words, he said what had just happened.


    "Since even Xiahou Taoist friends say so, you can''t get so many scruples if you cut it." Taoist Qingfeng smiled.


    "Yes." Jiang Ting nodded slightly and turned his mind.


    The sword array that has not shrunk for a long time starts to shrink in an instant.


    Dead?


    It''s not that simple.


    Xia Houping, who had been trapped all the time, hurriedly took out a pale gold seal character.


    At the moment when the blue sword came... The seal script turned into a six awn star array. With a slight flash, Xia Houping disappeared.


    At the same time, a six awn star array also appeared on the side of Xia Hou Yuanhai... Xia Hou Ping teleported to Xia Hou Yuanhai with the seal character.


    Although only tens of feet away, it is indeed a teleportation.


    Sword array, kill a lonely man.


    Xia Houping, who got out of trouble, looked down and said, "father, you..."

 Chapter 3267

    After escaping from the sword array with light gold seal characters, Xia Houping ignored the one-time life-saving seal characters and hurriedly bowed his head to try to explain something.


    "You are too disappointing for your father." Xia Houyuan''s Haihua voice is a little indifferent.


    "I......" Xia Houping looked heavy.


    Xiahou Yuanhai''s eyes tilted and swept coldly: "roll down."


    Xia Houping looked more and more ugly, but he could only salute slightly and retreat to the area of many golden pills.


    Late autumn sneered, "what a good play."


    "It''s really a good play, and then?" Xia Hou Yuanhai hugged his hands in front of him and didn''t look angry... But the long gun behind him flew to his head silently.


    A touch of light gun awn began to spit, as if ready to do it.


    What else to say in the late autumn, his face was slightly heavy, but he didn''t make a sound.


    Taoist Qingfeng quietly approached Jiangting.


    "Master." Jiang Ting saluted again.


    "No need to be so polite..."


    After a pause, Taoist Qingfeng waved and took out a jade pendant: "put it away. There is an array painted by Taoist brother zongmen. If things are wrong later, you will crush it immediately and there will be an array to send you directly back to zongmen."


    Something''s wrong. Send it directly back to the Pope?


    Jiang Ting was embarrassed: "master, with the cultivation of his disciples, I''m afraid..."


    The cultivation of foundation building is unbearable even for instant transmission!


    It''s more than ten thousand miles away from the purple frost gate? At least hundreds of thousands of miles.


    "Don''t worry. There is a protective array. Even a mortal can be damaged, not to mention you." Taoist Qingfeng shook his head.


    Obviously, the jade pendant was specially made, not a mass-produced thing like the move symbol obtained by Jiang ting.


    "Thank you, master..."


    With a bow of his head and a thank-you, Jiang Ting said again: "master, is the cultivation of the demon master very strong? Can''t you and the elder in late autumn stop them here?"


    It''s time to care about the master when your own safety is solved.


    He didn''t forget that the reason why Taoist Qingfeng didn''t take care of him for the first time after he accepted his disciples was because Taoist Qingfeng thought his mind was too ruthless and selfish.


    Although it has improved since


    All his words are transmitting... Maybe his voice can barely hide from Jindan, but it can''t hide from the other two children here!


    Of course, it doesn''t matter. What matters is an attitude... What he asked is not a secret.


    The topic is a little far away.


    Then I looked back at Taoist Qingfeng. If I felt something, I showed a touch of playful Xiahou Yuanhai.


    Then the voice responded: "Huaying, like Jindan, is also divided into three areas..."


    There are three realms of infanticide.


    A newborn baby, that is, a newborn baby.


    I don''t know the specific sign of the second boundary spirit baby.


    Sanjing, Yuanying, specific signs, I don''t know.


    Because Taoist Qingfeng didn''t explain at all, he just told Jiang ting that there were three realms.


    There is a huge gap in combat effectiveness between each realm, which is even larger than that between the golden elixirs... Jiang Ting doesn''t know how many gaps there are.


    I only know that the cultivation in late autumn is very strong. It is the peak of the first baby in a state. It may break through the bottleneck and promote the spiritual state at any time.


    Taoist Qingfeng... May have accumulated a lot, or it may be due to other reasons. Although it was not long before he broke through to the baby, it was not the early stage of the baby, but the middle stage!


    The beginning and middle of a baby!


    After that, they should say Xiahou Yuanhai.


    Although Xia Houyuan is also a baby...... it is the third realm of baby!


    Yes, it is the third realm of Huaying, the cultivation of Yuanying in the middle stage.


    It''s far better than Taoist Qingfeng and late autumn, and it''s far worse than that.


    Or, no comparison.


    Knowing the difference of the realm, Jiang Ting''s mouth showed a touch of reluctance... Is the cultivation gap too big? He doubted that if Xia Hou Yuanhai was willing to fight... Would they both have to die here?


    After all, according to Xia Hou Yuanhai, one move can kill late autumn.


    Taoist Qingfeng''s cultivation is not as good as that of late autumn... Add up, two moves?


    Aware of his uneasiness, Taoist Qingfeng comforted: "the situation is not as bad as you think. Just look at it with peace of mind."


    Jiang Ting nodded, but secretly he clenched the jade pendant... If something was wrong, he would immediately crush the jade pendant and run away.


    While they were still talking.


    "It''s really lively here. Why don''t I join in?" a slightly ferocious voice sounded, and streamers appeared in the sky.


    After a while, the streamer fell... A man with a long beard appeared here with a scar on his brow and forehead.


    But look at your face, it''s a little fierce.


    Cultivation... Change the baby''s territory.


    Although he is not a devil, he is a devil! Because that man is not far from Xiahou Yuanhai.


    The man nodded slightly to say hello: "Daoyou Xiahou."


    "Taoist friend Zhu Hong." demon Xiu nodded slightly.


    Taoist Qingfeng said again, "this man is from Heiyu Pavilion..."


    The old monster in Heiyu Pavilion, Zhu Hong, has no abnormal cultivation like Xia Hou Yuanhai, but only one peak.


    "It seems that I''m almost late, but fortunately I''m still not late." together, a slightly quiet old voice sounded again in the sky.


    Another angry voice sounded in another direction: "you Taoist friends, peace is precious."


    Less than a few interest.


    Two streamers fell in succession.


    One fell on the side of Taoist Qingfeng and late autumn. The man had white hair and seemed to have lived for a long time.


    Together, he fell beside Xia Hou Yuanhai and Zhu Hong... Although his face looks not small, it is not old, and there is no hair on his head... The most strange thing is kindness.


    The man is not old, but he does look kind.


    At the critical moment, Taoist Qingfeng said: "they..."


    The old man who fell on their side was from the demon refining Pavilion.


    His name is Zhao Yan. He has cultivated accomplishments. He is the second place to transform babies. He is a spirit baby!


    As for the kind middle-aged bald head... The man of the great day saint.


    No one knows what his real name is. He only knows it. He claims to be eight dragon zuns. His cultivation is as good as Zhao Yan. He is also a spiritual baby in the second realm.


    So far... Except for the Tu Xing gate, which is no longer in charge of the mountain closure, the five sect gates that are still fighting against each other have been repaired by demons, and there are old monsters in the infant territory here.


    However, there is a huge gap in strength... Even without Zhu Hong of Heiyu Pavilion and the eight dragon statues of dari Shengzong, if only the demon Tao dominates Xiahou Yuanhai, it can almost block and kill the God and the Buddha.


    Will it fight? It should be. Otherwise, isn''t Xiahou Yuanhai''s trip all in vain?


    Maybe, or maybe not... Otherwise, Taoist Qingfeng, late autumn, and Zhao Yan, the newly arrived demon refining Pavilion, what are they doing? Kill yourself?


    No one knows whether it will fight or not... At least, Jiangting doesn''t know.


    It is worth mentioning that, except that Taoist Qingfeng came alone, everyone else, each child, brought several golden elixirs to follow.


    There is no golden elixir in purple frost gate? Not to

 Chapter 3268

    Except that Taoist Qingfeng came alone, all the other babies came with at least five gold elixirs... There is no excess gold elixir in zishuang gate for Taoist Qingfeng to bring?


    It shouldn''t be so... Yes, knowing his news, Taoist Qingfeng hurried on his way, so he came alone.


    The golden elixir and the old monster, which is rare in the outside world, seems to be worthless here.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, please sit down." Xia Houyuan took out a set of white jade carved tables and chairs and floated in the air. He took his seat first.


    Taoist Qingfeng and others looked at each other and sat down one after another... All six people sat together. I''m afraid they can''t guess without knowing. These six people are actually two huge forces that have been fighting each other for decades.


    Of course, the only one who can sit down is Huaying... The golden elixir realm can only stand in the distance.


    Xiahou Yuanhai took out a wine pot and poured the wine "gurgling".


    After a while, six wine glasses were filled with wine.


    The wine has a faint smell of blood... The color is also red.


    However, the fragrance is refreshing... Especially Jiangting, even if he only smells a faint smell of wine, he feels that the mana in his body has condensed nearly 10%.


    If you can have a drink... No, a sip!


    Just one bite, maybe he can directly impact the golden pill in situ!


    What kind of wine is that?


    After a while, Jiang Ting pressed down his desire again... Things are good. Unfortunately, they are not what he can drink.


    Tables and chairs.


    "Xia Hou, drink first for respect." Xia Hou Yuanhai took a look at the others, raised his hand and drank it in one gulp.


    The wine is extraordinary. After drinking, there can be no water drop residue in the wine glass.


    And others.


    "Hehe, Taoist brother treasures this wine very much. Now I can drink it. It seems that I''m lucky this time." Babu Longzun''s face is more and more kind, smiles and drinks it in one gulp.


    Zhu Hong''s expression is a little strange.


    One eye shows the plan, disgust.


    The other eye is calm.


    The action was... But half a breath. Zhu Hong also picked up the wine glass and drank it in one gulp.


    Late autumn sneered, "you can drink this!"


    Then... Pick up the glass and throw it, and sprinkle the wine into the air.


    Without waiting for others to react, the terrible cold spread, and the wine was frozen into ice.


    Then the cold ice was beaten into powder by unknown power... The wine disappeared into nothingness.


    "Although this wine is good, Qingfeng has no blessing to drink. It''s a pity." Taoist Qingfeng sighed, then bent his fingers and flicked a sword light.


    The wine was destroyed by the sword light, and the wine cup was broken into slag.


    Xiahou Yuanhai was not annoyed, but looked at the last person: "Zhao Yan, Taoist friend?"


    Zhao Yan is the only white haired old man here.


    He looked at the wine glass in front of him and said nothing. He didn''t drink it like Zhu Hong or destroy it like they did in late autumn. He just looked at it.


    In late autumn, Taoist heqingfeng frowned and remained silent.


    Zhu Hong and Ba Bu long Zun were not in a hurry. They played with wine cups... The five people, even the others, focused their attention on Zhao Yan.


    They don''t know the mystery of the wine, but they can see that the so-called drinking is not just drinking.


    I don''t know how long.


    Zhao Yan exhaled slightly and whispered: "this wine is really urgent for me... Unfortunately, I don''t like eating people. What can I do, what can I do..."


    Between words, Zhao Yan shook his head, waved his hand, and the wine cup flew towards the sky.


    Xiahou Yuanhai played a magic power: "Zhao Yan road friend, your cup contains ten thousand grass essence, and with many materials as a supplement... More, do not mention, help Dao friends prolong life for hundreds of years, it is not hard to imagine."


    Under that mana, the wine didn''t spill.


    Grass man? What is it?


    "I''m from the demon refining Pavilion." Zhao Yan smiled. A faint spread actually broke Xia Hou Yuanhai''s mana in an instant.


    Then, like the previous actions in late autumn, the wine was frozen and then disappeared.


    Xiahou Yuanhai sighed: "it seems that we still have to do it."


    Late autumn and others also got up... But they didn''t leave. They stood next to tables and chairs.


    Taoist Qingfeng suddenly sighed: "Xiahou Taoist friend, do you really want to do it? When Taoist friend does it, the fire can''t be extinguished... I''m afraid dari Shengzong and Heiyu Pavilion don''t want to see Taoist friend do it yourself, do you?"


    Xia Hou Yuanhai''s eyes narrowed slightly, and his bloodthirsty light condensed: "you threaten this seat?"


    "It''s just a fact." Taoist Qingfeng was not afraid.


    Xia Houyuan was silent when Haydn... Jiang Ting didn''t know the inside story.


    Just from the words, it is found that Xia Hou Yuanhai, the strongest one who can sweep the whole audience, seems inconvenient.


    If Xia Hou Yuanhai doesn''t do it... In terms of magic cultivation, it seems that he can''t win at all.


    Although there are many golden elixirs convenient for magic cultivation, it is not enough to transform babies.


    Zhao Yan of the demon refining Pavilion and the eight dragon zuns of the dari Shengzong are the second realm of infanticide. They can practice each other''s skills.


    The rest of the black feather Pavilion, Zhu Hong, Qiushui Pavilion, late autumn and zishuangmen, Taoist Qingfeng, all have the same cultivation... Both late autumn and Taoist Qingfeng can fight Zhu Hong.


    There''s one left... There''s one more Huaying. No matter how many gold pills there are, they can''t stop the strong ones in Huaying territory.


    The situation seems to have been reversed because of the inconvenience of Xia Hou Yuanhai?


    Far away.


    Xiahou Yuanhai took a deep look at Taoist Qingfeng, and then opened his mouth: "now all the six parties gather together, which is rare. It''s impossible to disperse like this."


    Zhao Yan took the initiative to say, "well, how do you treat Daoyou?"


    Zishuangmen alliance, Zhao Yan has the highest cultivation here... Unless necessary, Zhao Yan is generally responsible for talking.


    "Now, after talking, drink the wine."


    The words fell, and the long gun behind Xiahou Yuanhai began to tremble: "then, it''s time to get down to business."


    Zhao Yan and others were not afraid, as if they had not seen Xia Hou Yuanhai''s appearance that he might start fighting at any time.


    Xia Hou Yuanhai ignored it and stretched out his finger: "one move... I''ve heard that your Qingfeng sword array is invincible and unparalleled in the world for a long time. I have to say I''m very sorry that I haven''t been able to understand it. I really want to know whether your sword array is unparalleled or our long gun is unparalleled in the same territory."


    Taoist Qingfeng said with a smile, "I''d like to try the secret method of Taoist friends."


    "Then, come on!" the voice fell. Xiahou Yuanhai suddenly flew towards the top of the sky, and there was no trace after a flicker.


    Taoist Qingfeng sighed and then walked towards the top of the sky.


    Everyone here looked up one after another, and so did Jiang ting.


    But... They fly too high.


    It was so high that before long, Jiangting could only see two fuzzy black spots, of which the specific ones could not be seen clearly.


    Tianlan, not a planet.


    This world is the world of round sky and place.


    The sky... Has no peak.


    Stars, sun and moon, no matter how high they fly or how long they fly, they will never touch the sun, moon and stars... Because the sun, moon and stars that seem to be in a painful world are not in this world.


    It''s between fantasy and reality.

 Chapter 3269

    Because Taoist Qingfeng and Xia Hou Yuanhai flew towards the top of the sky, Jiang Ting''s thoughts began to think of some things that didn''t exist, even the truth of the world


    While Jiang Ting was thinking about some messy things.


    The collision of the sky appears.


    Jiang Ting could only vaguely see that a long gun stabbed at the sword array, and then the vast waves swept everywhere... More, I can''t see the details.


    Maybe Jindan and Huaying can see clearly... They don''t say, and no one can ask.


    About ten minutes after the collision.


    Taoist Qingfeng and Xiahou Yuanhai fell from the sky and returned to the high altitude here.


    What was the result of the collision?


    "Qingfeng sword array." the returning Xia Hou Yuanhai whispered, took a deep look, and then showed a playful smile towards Jiang ting.


    Then, with a wave of his hand, he directly fled with the magic repair gold pill and Xia Houping, and several flashes disappeared into the sky.


    "Scattered, scattered."


    "Xiahou Yuanhai''s gun is really extraordinary."


    "So is the sword array of Qingfeng..."


    In a small whisper, many infant territories have fled with many golden elixirs.


    After a while, the lively picture before became silent and empty.


    The only thing that hasn''t left is that the flower who decided to go to the purple frost gate is still waiting for the party, and the Taoist Qingfeng.


    All the people in late autumn leave.


    Taoist Qingfeng looked at Jiang Ting: "do you go back with me or go with them?"


    Obviously, he''s going to leave too. He''s just going to see what Jiang Ting is going to do, so he hasn''t left for the time being.


    Jiang Ting replied in an instant: "the disciple has not returned to the sect for decades. He has not asked the master and his uncle for greetings and gifts. Now his heart is like an arrow. Please take the disciple with you."


    I''m kidding. Before, he wanted to go back safely with Qiushui Pavilion. Now... Going back with Taoist Qingfeng is much safer than taking a flying boat in Qiushui pavilion?


    No, not much safer, but absolutely safe.


    Which bold man dares to find trouble in the infant border?


    The light flashed, and the Taoist Qingfeng turned into a sword light, and disappeared with Jiang ting in an instant.


    Only the flying boat of Qiushui Pavilion is still here.


    Everyone looked at each other.


    After a while.


    Zhong LAN shook his head: "let''s go. The conflict here has nothing to do with us..."


    No matter what just happened here, their task will not change. For them, it can only be regarded as good luck. They saw a feast gathered by many strong people.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    I don''t know how many days later.


    Heming mountain, purple frost gate.


    Maple Leaf peak.


    With a streamer falling, the figure of Qingfeng Taoist and Jiangting appeared here.


    Looking at the bamboo courtyard and bamboo pavilion where the waterfall has been like a day all year round, Jiang Ting smiled at the corners of his mouth.


    Come back.


    Although he doesn''t have many friends here, he knows some people and even has a background here.


    There is no safer place than here in Tianlan, Nuo da.


    "Back." Yuze came out of the attic with a smile.


    Jiang Ting saluted slightly: "martial uncle."


    Yuze nodded first, then his eyes picked: "building the sixth floor of the foundation... Good."


    "Thank you for your praise, martial uncle." Jiang Ting turned his head around, pretending to be shy.


    It''s not warm to have not seen you for many years. However, the softer and more harmonious atmosphere has gradually improved with the exchanges here.


    After talking to each other for about half an hour, Yuze got up and left. Maybe there are other things to deal with, or maybe he is ready to go back to practice.


    After all, Taoist Qingfeng has made a breakthrough, but Yuze is still the cultivation of Jindan. Even if Taoist Qingfeng doesn''t say it, he doesn''t even have other ideas, but the gap of cultivation always exists.


    The two go hand in hand for a long time.


    And after Yuze left.


    Taoist Qingfeng''s face became a little more serious: "why haven''t you come back before? But what''s the accident?"


    If it was the beginning, he would think that Jiang Ting thought he had no hope of breaking through, so he was ready to escape secretly... But at the moment, he didn''t think this one.


    After all, before he closed, he left something for Jiang ting. At the same time, Jiang Ting also made an oath.


    You can''t break the oath.


    Then, Jiang Ting''s absence for decades must be due to other factors.


    Jiang Ting''s mood was slightly solemn... Coming!


    Counting the time, he has not returned for nearly thirty or forty years. How could Taoist Qingfeng not ask?


    Fortunately, he had prepared his speech very early. In addition to some inconvenient words, many things are not invisible, and it doesn''t hurt to say them.


    In his mood, Jiang Ting exhaled: "master, I don''t know..."


    In words, the experience of decades has been described


    The process of speech is not complicated.


    The main reason is that, because of the mission, he escorted the team to Qiushui Pavilion, but unexpectedly, he was betrayed by traitors, encountered an ambush by demon Xiu, and then fled in all directions. In addition, Xia Houping''s hate pursuit and the critical situation at that time, he had no choice but to hide in the dangerous place of Qinghong.


    Later, because the cultivation was not enough, after getting out of trouble, he had to hide in the evil dragon workshop and then self-study alchemy.


    Well, I emphasized that I learned alchemy by myself.


    Others, it''s easy to say.


    "It''s hard for you." Taoist Qingfeng sighed at once.


    He could hear what Jiang Ting said. Although his words were concise, they were full of thrilling and soul stirring... Especially when he was forced to hide in the dangerous place of Qinghong.


    At that time, Jiang Ting only had three or four layers of accomplishments in building the foundation, but Xia Houping took dozens of building the foundation to pursue and kill, and even found a golden elixir. The crisis was breathtaking, and it was difficult for outsiders to understand anything.


    Although he didn''t have deep feelings for Jiang Ting, he was his only disciple after all, and he was anxious to shut down at that time. Now in retrospect, he owes most.


    Master and apprentice... In the heaven blue cultivation fairyland, master and apprentice are closer than father and son.


    Father and son''s words... Children, even if they have, don''t necessarily have cultivation talent.


    Even if there is talent, talent is not necessarily high and difficult to inherit.


    Between father and son, talent is not low and can be inherited... Very few. It''s not too rare to say.


    The closest thing is the relationship between teachers and apprentices.


    Jiang Ting may not understand very well... But no wonder Jiang ting. After all, vision is doomed to the difference of vision between the two sides.


    When Taoist Qingfeng was in a state of mind.


    Jiang Ting spared his head slightly: "it''s not hard, but it''s honing. If not, it''s not easy for the disciples to break through the sixth floor of the foundation. It''s the master. When you leave the pass, the disciples can''t serve around..."


    Soon, they talked again.


    Until, before that, Xia Houyuan kelp stopped the flying boat, which led to the arrival of six powerful babies... Finally, it seemed that the end of tiger head and snake tail.


    Speaking of this, Jiang Ting''s eyes flashed without trace: "Sir, what was the wine taken out by Xia Hou Yuanhai before? It looks like an extremely wonderful spirit wine... Is it because the spirit wine at that time had a mystery? If not, why didn''t you drink it?"

 Chapter 3270

    Jiang Ting talked with Taoist Qingfeng and said that the flying boat had been intercepted before... Jiang Ting asked quietly, wondering why Taoist Qingfeng didn''t drink the obvious and extraordinary wine.


    Is that great? According to Xia Hou Yuanhai, that cup can prolong life for at least hundreds of years.


    Hundreds of years!


    You know, the life of refining Qi is 150 years.


    To build a foundation, you will live for 400 years.


    In the golden elixir realm, Shouyuan is only 1500 years.


    Jiang Ting doesn''t know how long it will take to transform the infant territory, but he knows that it should look like four or five thousand years... A cup of wine can prolong life for hundreds of years. That cup of wine is almost enough to be worth the lifetime of a foundation territory.


    How can it not be precious!


    As a result, Taoist Qingfeng, in late autumn, even Zhao Yan, who obviously lacked longevity yuan, never drank.


    He still remembered that the reason why the black feather pavilion was initially involved with the devil cultivation was that the old monster Yin lishouyuan of the black feather pavilion was about to fall!


    He just drinks and doesn''t need to promise anything. Why not drink... Anyway, if Jiang Ting was replaced, he would probably drink. He hasn''t reached the point of longevity yet. There''s nothing wrong with more longevity.


    The other side.


    Taoist Qingfeng looked stunned: "spirit wine..."


    For a long time, Qingfeng Dao shook his head: "that glass of wine has no mystery and no other meaning... It''s just that the hole can''t be opened."


    "Cut?" Jiang Ting was puzzled.


    Now, he really doesn''t understand. He thought it might be that the blood red spirit wine had a mystery, but it didn''t?


    As if he knew what he thought, Taoist Qingfeng smiled: "first, as a teacher, he has just made a breakthrough, and Shouyuan has at least 2000 years left. Second... Forget, in addition to countless precious materials, there are at least 10000 grass people."


    "Cursive man? What is this?" Jiang Ting walked around his head, more and more puzzled.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    After a long silence, Taoist Qingfeng looked at the sky and sighed: "human life is as cheap as grass."


    This answer, the ox head is wrong, the horse mouth... Huh? Human life is as cheap as grass?


    But suddenly, Jiang Ting suddenly said, "human life... As cheap as grass?"


    Even Jiang Ting, at the moment, only feels that it is very difficult to speak.


    Human life is as cheap as grass... As grass... Grass man, grass man


    After a while, Jiang Ting sat down close to the table and smiled bitterly: "I see, disciple... Compared with the demon cultivation encountered by the disciple, the demon master may be a demon."


    That wine, indeed, can''t be drunk.


    Perhaps simply drinking that wine won''t do any harm, but then... Greed will never stop.


    Unless, put an end to it from the beginning.


    If not, in the long run, sooner or later, fall into the devil.


    Cannibalism... May not be complete cannibalism.


    The limit of ordinary demon cultivation is just killing one party. It is cruel to practice martial arts or forge magic weapons with the life of the soul.


    Xia Hou Yuanhai took people''s lives and turned them into drinks... Although this is not a direct cannibalism, what do you mean by cannibalism.


    Fortunately, Xiandao, cultivate the mind, not cultivate the body.


    Fairyland is in a superior state of mind. If not... I''m afraid not many people can resist the temptation of the devil.


    I can''t help it. Jiang Ting admires Zhao Yansheng... White haired, obviously, there is not much longevity, but he can still refuse.


    Change of place... Jiang Ting suddenly found that he was not sure whether he could refuse.


    life?


    At the thought of this word, Jiang Ting couldn''t help feeling a little confused... People?


    Maybe he''s not human anymore.


    The immortal cultivator in the immortal cultivation world, even if he turns into a baby, is at least human... But although he is still human, the people in his regular population are not the same species for a long time.


    Should it be God? Or other extraordinary terror?


    Although human and mortal are human, they are not the same kind of people.


    For a long time, Jiang Ting slowly regained his consciousness... Unconsciously, it was already dark.


    Jiang Ting found that he was stunned and sighed in memory. Unexpectedly, several hours have passed.


    Aware of his recovery, Taoist Qingfeng, who had never left, slowly opened his mouth: "however, he has realized."


    "I understand something, but I don''t know what is specific." Jiang Ting shook his head slightly... The memory can''t be said, so I can only prevaricate it with words.


    Fortunately, Taoist Qingfeng didn''t ask, and the conversation changed: "how could your whereabouts be exposed? Before Yuze received the news, someone disclosed your whereabouts to the devil, so Xia Hou Yuanhai would suddenly take someone to stop."


    Jiang Ting looked slightly changed: "they ran for me at the beginning?"


    He had thought that the reason why Xiahou Yuanhai stopped was because he received the news of the Qiushui Pavilion support team... The only thing he didn''t understand was how Xiahou Yuanhai personally shot.


    Then, because, perhaps, he wanted to gather many forces.


    Now it sounds like that''s not the case at all.


    Taoist Qingfeng nodded slightly: "if not, Qiushui Pavilion is just an ordinary support team. How can Xiahou Yuanhai go there in person? But how can Xiahou Ping, who built the foundation, go with him?"


    "I......" Jiang Ting''s mind immediately began to rotate rapidly.


    Someone leaked his whereabouts?


    No, he didn''t offend anyone. He even had a temporary intention to meet Feizhou.


    He can''t be so unlucky. He happened to meet a team with evil traitors.


    The most important thing is... Even if there are traitors in that team, there is no time for arraignment!


    Don''t forget, the flying boat in Qiushui Pavilion always has a film, which can block the transmission of messages... Only the control of the flying boat and the other two golden elixirs can transmit messages.


    After he took the flying boat, many foundation builders left the flying boat and entered the dangerous place for a while, but at that time, everyone acted together... The only time to separate was when the wind fox ran away.


    However, even if they were separated at that time, some of them were pursuing and supporting, some of them stayed where they were, and no one had the opportunity to whisper in secret.


    Thinking, Jiang Ting''s mind suddenly coagulated... An old man''s face appeared in his mind.


    Ancestor of the cloud family!


    The leak of whereabouts... More than 80% of the possibility is the ancestor of the cloud family.


    Another possibility is that there was a demon traitor in the flying boat... At that time, he was vigilant. Maybe it was the traitor who was heavy. He didn''t pay attention to sending a message secretly. After all, if he had a heart, he could find the opportunity at any time, and he didn''t monitor others.


    Even, maybe the traitor is one of the three golden elixirs? However, the possibility of an insider is very low... At least, Jiang Ting doesn''t think he will be so unlucky.


    "You think of the reason?" the voice of Taoist Qingfeng quietly became cold.


    The target is not Jiang Ting, but the person who exposed Jiang Ting''s whereabouts.


    "Disciple, I''m not sure."


    After a pause, Jiang Ting looked up: "it may have something to do with the evil dragon square cloud family..."


    In his words, he said his guess. Of course, he said that there might be a traitor in Feizhou.


    He also wants to see that Taoist Qingfeng will choose this solution.

 Chapter 3271

    In the face of the inquiry, Jiang Ting did not hesitate too much. He also wanted to see how Taoist Qingfeng would choose and doubt.


    "Evil dragon square cloud house... Flying boat traitor..." Taoist Qingfeng bent his fingers slightly and knocked on the table.


    For a long time, Qingfeng said, "what the cloud family did."


    Jiang Ting said strangely: "why don''t you doubt that there may be someone in the flying boat of Qiushui Pavilion who was plotted by the devil?"


    He wanted to know the reason why Taoist Qingfeng thought so... You know, although he described the process of catching Fenghu, he didn''t elaborate, but just gave a general idea.


    Taoist Qingfeng, I don''t know that the arrest team is hardly separated.


    As if he knew what he thought, Taoist Qingfeng slowly opened his mouth: "can you remember, Gu ya."


    Guya?


    But suddenly, Jiang Ting''s eyes were cold, and he showed some killing intention... Gu ya, he didn''t forget the name.


    If you forget anyone, you won''t forget the word "Gu Ya"!


    The reason why he was broken and hid in a dangerous place was that he hid his name in the evil dragon square and worried about revealing his whereabouts... In the final analysis, it was not because Gu Ya betrayed him at the beginning!


    If Gu Ya hadn''t betrayed her, the disciples of Qiushui Pavilion and zishuang gate would be surrounded and killed by Xia Houping. He would have returned to zishuang gate with the flying boat at that time. Where would there be a series of messy things later?


    "She''s dead."


    After a pause, Taoist Qingfeng''s face was expressionless, and the plot was faintly cold: "now the spirit is suppressed in our purple frost door and is punished by burning the soul. If you have leisure, you can go and have a look and vent some anger in your heart."


    Burning soul? Punishment?


    Also... No one can be safe after betraying the purple frost door.


    In particular, Gu Ya''s betrayal led to the killing of dozens of disciples... Even if not many people were affected, the cultivation of those killed was not very high.


    But the impact is unparalleled.


    Where can the angered zongmen, who only build a foundation, escape from the pursuit of zishuangmen?


    Thinking of this, Jiang Ting shook his head slightly: "no... she deserves it now. Since she has been punished, the disciple doesn''t have to go down the well. It''s not necessary."


    Taoist Qingfeng smiled and said, "you haven''t told me why you think it has something to do with the cloud family in the evil dragon square? But you''re not sure."


    Jiang Ting didn''t hide: "the master didn''t know something. In fact, a few months ago, the disciple made great progress and was ready to return..."


    This time, he said that he had been taken away and besieged by the cloud family.


    Then he showed his confusion: "The reason why I''m not sure is that the ancestor of the cloud family accidentally met the Qiushui Pavilion flying boat at that time, and then was willing to dissolve it with his disciples, and even paid a treasure... It''s reasonable to say that since the hatred has been dissolved, he doesn''t have to entangle it. Just, the disciple thought carefully. Only he and the Qiushui Pavilion flying boat knew the whereabouts of his disciples at that time, so he would doubt him."


    "Defuse hatred..."


    After a pause, Taoist Qingfeng''s eyes became calm: "a man can be a gentleman, but he has to guard against the heart of villains... As a teacher, remember, your temperament is not like this. Why, you haven''t seen it for decades. Have you been divided?"


    Jiang Ting''s mood was quietly frozen... He forgot that Taoist Qingfeng always knew that he was quite clever.


    You can be simple and honest, but you can''t pretend to be stupid.


    Thinking of this, Jiang Ting slightly spared his head: "please forgive me, master."


    Taoist Qingfeng asked, "tell me, why do you think you doubt the ancestors of the cloud family?"


    Jiang Ting pondered for a moment and whispered: "just as the master said, people live in the world and can be a gentleman, but they can''t help but guard against villains. This principle is universal... For the ancestors of the cloud family, disciples may be gentlemen or villains. If disciples are gentlemen, they will pay compensation to resolve their gratitude and resentment. It''s clear."


    After a pause, Jiang Ting shook his head again: "But if a disciple is a villain... His compensation is useless. At most, he only gets a superficial answer. Once a disciple returns to the sect, he is bound to report the matter to the sect. What he does offends the master and the sect. It is not a crime to copy the family and destroy the family. Therefore, he can''t let the disciple return to the sect alive. As long as the disciple dies, the inside information will be drowned Trace. "


    Yes, extermination!


    Although the actions of the ancestors of the cloud family were nothing, and did no harm to Jiang Ting, they were just imprisoned... But Jiang Ting was not only a disciple of zishuang sect, but also a disciple of Taoist Qingfeng, who respected the infant territory.


    Just Yun''s house, since I offended you, I have to destroy it.


    The majesty of one sect of two gates and three pavilions, only one sect of two pavilions and three pavilions can be provoked... If other forces dare to provoke, they will be punished.


    Taoist Qingfeng whispered, "well, what do you think?"


    How to think about it? Naturally, it is to directly kill the chicken and make an example of the monkey, so that in the future, there will be forces who dare to beat his attention and disturb his thoughts of wholehearted cultivation.


    But you can''t say that.


    After all, what does the Yun family say... Yun Yuer helped him.


    When he got out of trouble, if Yun Yuer didn''t like him, he didn''t resist his hug... He even bowed his head shyly and confused his heart. How could he leave the yard at that time?


    Even if he could leave, if Yun Yuer didn''t like him, he would only be pushed into the yard immediately, rather than have time to linger at the door and successfully activate the moving seal character!


    Originally, Jiangting doesn''t have to be so hypocritical, but... People can be ruthless, but not completely ruthless.


    In the observation of Taoist Qingfeng, I thought that he was a little ruthless in Jiangting. If he continues to be ruthless at the moment... Is it necessary for Taoist Qingfeng to cultivate a ruthless disciple?


    Law is hard to escape reason.


    Therefore.


    After Jiang Ting was silent for a while, he looked up and said seriously: "I know that the master may want to destroy the cloud family and correct the dignity of our purple frost door. The rest of the cloud family have nothing to do with me and don''t know. They can''t die. The disciple is meaningless. It''s just Yun Yuer. Although the disciple has no feelings for him, she has helped me after all."


    After a pause, he shook his head: "even if it weren''t for her, I''m afraid the disciple would still be trapped in the lake center of the cloud family. How could she escape? She is a cloud disciple and can''t escape the shackles of the family... If the master or other elders of the sect took action, it''s inconvenient to let her go. After all, cutting grass without uprooting roots, the spring wind blows again."


    "Do you want to put it down?" Taoist Qingfeng picked his eyes.


    "Put it down..." after a pause, Jiang Ting''s eyes were cold: "if you don''t hide from the master, you can do whatever you want in your life beyond the bottom line. If you are bound by too many rules, you might as well go back to the mortal world and be a mortal... Now the disciple is only one step away from the realm of golden elixir. When the disciple breaks through, the revenge will be avenged by the disciple himself."


    Taoist Qingfeng looked the same: "what''s the difference between your hand in the future and your hand as a teacher?"


    Jiang Ting looked as usual: "the master or the strongman of the sect can''t sneak in order to eliminate the majesty of our purple frost sect, but the disciple can take revenge. He can rob and kill alone. If the news doesn''t come out, the truth won''t be known. Naturally, he can''t hate the disciple."

 Chapter 3272

    In the face of Taoist Qingfeng''s inquiry, Jiang Ting looked as usual and said that he would take revenge in person when he made a breakthrough in the future.


    Then he added: "the strength of the ancestors of the cloud family may not be low... But the disciple is in the master''s sword array. Now he is also involved in the magic of the medicine picking valley. In this case, in the same environment, the disciple is confident to win the war!"


    "Confident, very good." Taoist Qingfeng smiled with great satisfaction.


    A few more casual conversations.


    Jiang Ting found an opportunity to say, "master, disciples had some incomprehensible changes when they were practicing in the evil dragon workshop."


    "Something happened to the body?" Taoist Qingfeng looked slightly heavy.


    He flashed in front of Jiang Ting at an unresponsive speed, and then his mind surged towards Jiang Ting''s body.


    Jiang Ting didn''t resist either. First, he couldn''t stop it at all. Second... If you want to ask people to solve their doubts, you always have to let people understand the changes in the body.


    Not long.


    Taoist Qingfeng frowned and said, "did you take many pills?"


    His mind observed that there was a lot of energy hidden in Jiang Ting''s flesh and blood... It might not be much for him, but it was an extremely huge energy for building the foundation.


    And that energy, now just hidden in Jiangting''s body, has not been completely absorbed.


    "There should be more..." Jiang Ting thought of the hundreds of pills he had taken before, and his voice was a little uncertain.


    Taoist Qingfeng looked slightly stunned: "should..."


    Jiang Ting pretended to smile: "the master also knows that the disciples are not talented enough, and the efficiency of transforming mana is too low during cultivation, which will even give people the illusion of standing still. Before, the disciples inadvertently taught themselves some means of alchemy, so they took a little more pills during cultivation."


    Taoist Qingfeng shook his head slightly: "don''t worry, I''m not blaming you."


    Jiang Ting''s mood remained unchanged, but his face pretended to relax: "the disciple thought that the master would not like... Master, the disciple was going to work hard to cultivate to the top of the sixth floor of the foundation. At that time, he might try to break the state, but the disciple noticed that the magic power in his body was obscure and beyond his control."


    After saying that, Jiang tingcai opened his mouth with uncertainty: "is it because the disciple ate too much pill and left future trouble? If so, how to remove it."


    "Future trouble..."


    Soon, Taoist Qingfeng shook his head with some strangeness: "building a foundation... Do you know what building a foundation is?"


    "Is it true that the foundation of the fairy way is broken?" Jiang Ting opened his mouth without thinking, and his mood suddenly sank.


    Indeed, building a foundation has no hidden meaning. It is the foundation of the fairy way... He remembers that Tianlan Xiuxian, taking pills will not cause future problems. As long as there are pills, take them casually.


    Otherwise, he would not have taken hundreds of pills in a row for cultivation.


    Isn''t it that the pill won''t leave a hidden danger, but that other people can''t take too many pills continuously, so they can''t see the hidden danger?


    "Not so." before waiting for an answer, Taoist Qingfeng explained: "although I don''t know the success or failure of your alchemy, the quality of the pill you take is obviously good and doesn''t damage the foundation..."


    Then, in the careful explanation of Taoist Qingfeng, Jiang Ting learned.


    The fact is just the opposite of what he expected.


    It''s not that his foundation is damaged, but that he takes too many pills, which leads to too much pill energy hidden in his body... And because there are too many hidden effects, it leads to some problems in his mana operation.


    It is the oppression of his internal mana.


    If Jiang tingtoutie continued to take the pill at that time, he would be able to detect the root cause with his mind. Just because he was too careful, he found that it was wrong and realized that it was the pill, he resolutely stopped practicing.


    The range was too low, so he didn''t find the source.


    Who would have thought that it was not external forces or hidden dangers that caused a slight problem in his mana control, but the energy of the pill in the flesh was too huge.


    Even Jiang Ting didn''t think of it.


    Jiang Ting''s face became puzzled: "master, disciples only take one pill at a time, and then wait until the medicine turns into mana, and then continue to take it. How can this be so?"


    In fact, he already knew the reason. He didn''t understand it before, but he didn''t know the key.


    Now that he knows the key and wants to be thorough, it''s easy for him. He just doesn''t want Taoist Qingfeng to see anything different, so he doesn''t mind asking more.


    After all, he should not understand the truth.


    "Your so-called complete absorption is just what you think. No matter what kind of pill enters the body, its efficacy must rush into all parts of the body at the first time. If the pill energy flows through, it will leave some medicine. Maybe not much, but it does exist."


    After a pause, Taoist Qingfeng shook his head again: "if there are only a small amount of pills, it won''t hurt. The efficacy is too little and can''t affect the human body. But if there are too many pills taken continuously... Every time, there are a few left. If the quantity goes up, the hidden efficacy will naturally be extraordinary."


    The same as Jiang Ting''s own guess.


    Knowing the reason, it''s easy to dissolve nature... The simplest thing is to ignore it. With the passage of time, energy will be slowly absorbed by him.


    Although his heart was like a mirror, Jiang Ting continued to ask, "I see. It''s just that the disciples are careless... Master, how can we solve it?"


    "Ignore it. As time goes by, it will naturally be controlled by you... For you, it has three advantages." the answer given by Taoist Qingfeng is the same as Jiang Ting''s guess.


    The only thing that puzzles him is, where are the benefits?


    As if he knew what he thought. Before he asked, Taoist Qingfeng explained, "there is a lot of energy hidden in your body. If you can try to break through to the golden elixir before it is completely absorbed, it can''t make you more likely to be innocent."


    By mistake, can it help increase the possibility of breaking through the golden elixir?


    Jiang Ting was very happy... It was very simple for him to break through to the peak of the sixth floor of the foundation.


    His cultivation pill is still in surplus.


    Now that you know it''s not a bad thing... Then, without affecting your combat power, continue to take the pill, push your cultivation to the peak of the sixth floor of the foundation, and hide more medicine


    If everything goes well, perhaps the golden elixir realm is close at hand.


    Taoist Qingfeng suddenly said, "don''t be so good as to be far away."


    Jiang Ting immediately pressed down his mind: "the disciple was in a mood of agitation and couldn''t control himself. Please make atonement... It''s just the master, the realm of golden elixir. What''s the solution? It shouldn''t be possible to break through with elixir?"


    The small level of foundation building may be improved by pill.


    But the great realm... If you want to break through the golden elixir, it must be something other than pills. Otherwise, the golden elixir in LAN will not be so rare.

 Chapter 3273

    Jiang Ting pressed down his mind and pleaded guilty. Instead, he asked how to break through the golden elixir... Even if he didn''t know anything about how to break through, Jiang Ting was sure that it was not easy for a medicine stone to break through the golden elixir.


    At most, it can increase the possibility of a very small amount like Yiqi Guiyuan pill.


    No matter how much, don''t think about it. Otherwise, there won''t be so few golden elixirs in LAN this day. There are only two golden elixirs in the two families in the huge square city like evil dragon square.


    If the medicine stone can be easily assisted... It will only appear that the golden elixir is not as good as the dog, and the foundation is built everywhere.


    In fact, there are not many golden elixirs.


    Although there were so many golden elixirs when Jiang Ting was intercepted, Xiahou Yuanhai brought nearly 20... In fact, all the golden elixirs he saw were part of a small number.


    More often, there are few golden elixirs.


    "Golden pill..." Taoist Qingfeng didn''t answer, but looked at the sky and showed some remembrance. He didn''t know what he was remembering.


    A long time later.


    Qingfeng Taoist talent took back his sight: "it''s time to know with your cultivation today..."


    With the explanation of Taoist Qingfeng, Jiang Ting soon knew that there were two keys to break through the golden elixir.


    First, be open-minded.


    Understanding is your own heart.


    It sounds like fog in the clouds, but under the explanation of Taoist Qingfeng, it''s actually very simple to know what you want to do, what your heart is.


    To put it more simply, everyone has different ideas in their hearts.


    Some people want to live a long life.


    Some people want to be invincible in the world.


    Some people simply want to go to the top and have a look at the scenery at the top.


    Some people may want to revive their dead relatives.


    Some people


    In short, in everyone''s heart, there are always various wishes and hopes... That is, heart.


    If you want to break through the golden elixir, you must first understand what you want and why you need to practice... If you understand, you can try to break through.


    It sounds simple, but in fact, this is not simple. There are countless people who don''t know what they want in their heart.


    In particular, the longer you live, the more difficult it is to understand, and the more difficult it is to break through... Because the longer you practice, the more you think.


    With more thoughts, you want to do more things. Accordingly, it is difficult to distinguish what your heart wants.


    On the contrary, the shorter the time of cultivation, the more simple the mind, the easier it is for people to pass this pass... The simple mind means that there are few thoughts and not many thoughts, and it is not difficult to understand the original heart.


    Original heart, clear heart


    Whispering, Jiang Ting silently looked up at the sky... At the moment, it was the afternoon, and the scorching sun was hanging on the top of the sky.


    Against the glare of the sun, silent.


    Original heart?


    His original heart has never changed.


    This time into reincarnation, the original heart is the original heart. Don''t you want to succeed and climb to the peak again? At that time, the nine worlds will be one and surpass in one fell swoop!


    Soon, Jiang Ting took back his sight: "the so-called original heart is just the initial heart. The disciples still remember the initial heart of the disciples."


    Taoist Qingfeng shook his head: "no, you''re wrong."


    Then he whispered: "people''s hearts are always changing and thoughts are always unpredictable. You may think your heart has never changed... But it''s just what you think."


    Jiang Ting was puzzled: "what does the master mean?"


    Taoist Qingfeng heard the speech, pondered for a while and said, "you hate the golden elixir of the cloud family in the evil dragon square? Also, you hate Han Youqing, the culprit of the death of green bamboo."


    Jiang Ting''s face was cold: "all want to kill it."


    "That''s it."


    After saying that, Taoist Qingfeng whispered, "you think your original heart doesn''t change... But maybe at some point, because of some past events, your killing heart for the cloud family and Han Youqing will cover your original heart, and maybe it will recover soon, but if such changes occur when you break through, you can''t see your own heart."


    Can''t see what will happen? Breakthrough failed!


    Jiang Ting''s mood has become strange... Maybe some people with insufficient mood, even the vast majority of people, will have the situation in the population of qingfengdao. After all, the word "feeling" is difficult to say and solve.


    But Jiangting will not appear.


    He didn''t like green bamboo. When he was with green bamboo, because of some coincidence, he did kill Han Youqing, but it didn''t affect his heart.


    As for the cloud family... It does hate, but it will certainly not exceed his desire to climb the peak.


    But these things are not suitable for words.


    Jiang Ting did not show any difference on the surface: "disciple, I see."


    Taoist Qingfeng smiled first and then showed his helplessness: "the cloud family is a thorn in your heart after all. If you don''t remove it and break through the golden elixir, the dreamland will be troubled, which may lead to your failure... In a few days, I will personally go to the evil dragon square to eliminate the troubles in your heart for you."


    Jiang Ting looked stunned: "master, do you want to personally fight Yunqing, the ancestor of the cloud family?"


    "The heart is depressed, and it is difficult to calm down. Since you are called a teacher, you must fulfill your responsibility as a teacher."


    Before waiting for an answer, Taoist Qingfeng shook his head again: "it''s just that Han Youqing and Xia Houping need to be dealt with by yourself. Either, kill them in person, or live in the cave to stabilize your state of mind and stay as motionless as a mountain..."


    When breaking through the golden elixir, with great progress, it will be accompanied by the disturbance of the dreamland... In the dreamland, the original heart is difficult to exist.


    Therefore, anyone who has built the six storey peak of the foundation is ready to go further, either find a scene where no one bothers, and the disciples will shut down for decades to adjust their state of mind, or kill all the enemies.


    Immortal, cut the dust, so is it.


    If there are relatives on earth, there will be concern... With concern, the original heart is unpredictable.


    Therefore, except for a very small number of people, most people will cut off the mortal dust after stepping on the fairy road. Without concern, even if there is a fantasy, there will be no disturbance.


    The cloud family has no backers and no background. Therefore, Taoist Qingfeng will choose to help Jiang Ting kill the cloud family''s ancestor, so as to solve a grievance in Jiang Ting''s heart and increase the possibility of successful breakthrough.


    As for Xia Houping and Han Youqing, who have a big feud with Jiang Ting... It''s not that Taoist Qingfeng can''t kill, but that they can''t kill.


    After Xiahou''s death, Xiahou Yuanhai was the master of the devil''s way.


    Behind Han Youqing, there is also Heiyu Pavilion.


    Although now, zishuangmen, Heiyu Pavilion and demon Xiu are fighting... But if Taoist Qingfeng directly kills two young people for the sake of Jiangting, what about others? Can''t you kill other young people at will?


    Since then, the fairy world has become chaotic.


    Even if the two sides are constantly fighting, some rules should be observed.

 Chapter 3274

    Taoist Qingfeng can kill the golden elixir of the cloud family''s ancestor without backing and background for Jiangting, but he can''t kill only Xia Houping and Han Youqing who built the foundation.


    This is a rule that can''t be broken even if we fight each other now.


    For example, Xia Hou Yuanhai personally blocked the flying boat before, but did not fight Jiang Ting, but let Xia Hou Ping fight Jiang ting. Even when Xia Hou Ping failed to get out of trouble, Xia Hou Yuanhai did not respond at all.


    That''s the rule.


    It''s really related to the descendants of every strong man. Who dares to violate it and attack it... If Xia Hou Yuanhai really dares to kill, then the demon cultivation under Xia Hou Yuanhai dares to rebel!


    After thinking about it, Jiang Ting looked a little heavy: "so if I really killed Xia Houping at that time, even if the master and the late autumn predecessors of Qiushui Pavilion didn''t arrive, Xia Hou Yuanhai wouldn''t do it to me?"


    Taoist Qingfeng sighed: "I didn''t want you to worry more, but since you have thought of it, it doesn''t hurt to tell you. It''s true... But you don''t need to think about it. Xia Houping escaped from the sword array before. No one else intervened, but he used a life-saving treasure."


    Jiang Ting''s smile became reluctant... A life-saving treasure?


    With Xia Houping''s strength, if he knew at that time that he could really kill, Xia Houping wanted to escape alive even if he had a treasure.


    Because of the existence of Xiahou Yuanhai and his scruples, he didn''t think he could kill from the beginning, so he let Xiahou Ping escape from the sword array so easily.


    But unexpectedly... It''s better not to know these reasons to save your heart from sulking.


    cracking.


    Jiang Ting shook his head slightly and pressed down his thoughts: "master, there are two difficulties in breaking through the golden elixir. One is Mingxin. Now the disciples understand. I don''t know what the other is?"


    Taoist Qingfeng doesn''t hide privacy: "the second is to condense the golden elixir, that is, the time of breakthrough."


    "At the time of breakthrough..." Jiang Ting''s eyes coagulated.


    Mingxin is like nonexistence to him.


    But when gathering the golden elixir... I''m afraid it''s not easy for him.


    Even if he has a Yiqi Guiyuan pill, even according to Taoist Qingfeng, the energy hidden in his pill will increase the possibility of successful breakthrough.


    However, it''s still hard for him... His talent is not enough.


    According to the unwritten unspoken rules of Tianlan, the top of three attribute talent is to build six layers of foundation!


    Taoist Qingfeng is still explaining: "when condensing pills..."


    Break through the second difficulty of Jindan.


    It should be said that there are two difficulties. However, the two difficulties occur at the same time, so they are gathered together.


    First, with great perseverance and mind, he constantly gathers mana into the purple mansion of Dantian and turns it into a golden pill.


    This process is painful.


    Mana surges and has its own rules, but when it condenses the golden elixir, it forcibly changes the trajectory of the mana itself... The stronger and purer the mana, the stronger and more painful the impact on the meridians.


    The best way is to enhance the strength of meridians so as to reduce the burden... But reducing does not mean immunity.


    In short, breaking through the golden elixir is a great test of the mind. If there is a slight difference, it will condense failure and be on the verge of success.


    In addition to the pain, after the mana flows into the Dantian purple house, it needs to be continuously compressed until it can be compressed to a certain extent and become a solid state, that is, the golden elixir.


    This process is full of danger.


    During the compression, the mind needs constant vigilance and vigilance... If there is a slight mistake or accident, once the mana riots in the purple house of Dantian, the most likely thing is that the mana loses control, runs away and explodes.


    At that time, the lightest outcome is that Dantian Zifu is abandoned and can''t go further from now on.


    It''s a little more serious. The meridians are damaged. Since then, he has become a disabled person. He can only become an ordinary person, but end his life... A person who can break through the golden elixir on the sixth floor of the foundation loses all his mana and becomes a mortal, which is tantamount to a kind of terrible torture.


    More serious... Under the mana conflict, all meridians were broken and died on the spot.


    In short, when condensing mana into golden elixir, you need to be extremely careful step by step. If there is a slight difference, you will become useless even if you don''t die.


    Among them, it is difficult to narrate in simple words. Only when we break through, we can rely on ourselves to understand.


    All the above are half of the second difficulty when condensing the golden elixir.


    The other half is the disturbance of the dreamland... Under the dreamland, countless chaotic pictures appear. If you are not firm in your heart, you will be on the verge of success.


    No matter how bad it is, the mind will get out of control, resulting in the inability to continue to maintain the action of condensing the golden pill... Mana will get out of control.


    The integration of these two difficulties is the second difficulty when breaking through the golden elixir. It happens at the same time... It is a great test for people.


    After saying that, Taoist Qingfeng didn''t hurry to speak, but quietly looked at Jiangting until Jiangting understood.


    After a long time, he said, "but I see."


    "Hui Shizun, disciple, I see." Jiang Ting nodded gently and exhaled slightly.


    A clear heart does not exist for him.


    The difficulty he needs to face is... When condensing the golden elixir, the pain caused by forcibly changing the trajectory of the mana on the meridians, and the simultaneous illusion.


    It''s not difficult for him.


    pain? No matter what pain, it can''t make his mind out of control.


    As for the dreamland... The dreamland that happened in his mind, if he could hide it from him, wouldn''t his previous life be in vain?


    It seems that it is not difficult for him to break through the difficulties of Jindan.


    After thinking for a while, Jiang Ting looked up and asked, "master, if you have a clear mind and can step through the difficulties when condensing the golden elixir, can you break through the golden elixir?"


    If so... After he left maple leaf peak, he immediately began to continue to improve his cultivation with pill, and then directly broke into the realm of golden elixir.


    Taoist Qingfeng nodded gently: "this is true for the qualification of dual attribute spirit and single sexual spirit."


    Jiang Ting''s eyes sank quietly.


    For dual attribute and single attribute spirits, it is true that they can break through as long as they do it... Does it mean that for Jiangting''s three attribute qualification, it is not so!


    Thinking of this, Jiang Ting said again, "I don''t know what difficulties the disciple will encounter?"


    "I don''t know." Taoist Qingfeng shook his head.


    "Ah?" Jiang Ting pretended to lose his voice.


    "As a teacher, I really don''t know."


    After a pause, Taoist Qingfeng frowned: "many years ago, I was a teacher. Some friends didn''t have enough talent. I checked the classics and learned..."


    It turned out that in addition to the qualification of single attribute and dual attribute spirits, the qualification spirits with three to five attributes... Cough, the five attributes are not mentioned. The qualification spirits with five attributes are lucky to break through the foundation building.


    If people with three attributes and four attributes can cultivate to the top of the sixth floor of the foundation, and try to break through the golden elixir.


    Then, even if you can finish mindfulness, even if you can do pain without discoloration and dreamland without confusion, when you compress mana and try to condense golden elixir, there may be conflicts between mana for no reason, resulting in situations that cannot be broken through.


    The reason... There are different opinions.

 Chapter 3275

    In the face of Jiang Ting''s inquiry, Taoist Qingfeng''s speech... Three attribute talent is not qualified enough. Therefore, when breaking through the golden elixir and Gathering Mana in the purple house of Dantian, it is likely to lead to unprovoked riots and conflicts, resulting in the failure of the golden elixir.


    It''s just that the riot without reason doesn''t happen. If it happens... Once, the conflict and riot will not disappear no matter how the person cultivates. As long as he tries to break through, it will certainly appear.


    Because Taoist Qingfeng didn''t have enough talent as a good friend in those days, he consulted the classics... He also knew that there were many different opinions and guesses.


    "Disciple, you shouldn''t be so unlucky." Jiang Ting smiled reluctantly.


    Originally, I thought I could go back to the cave and quickly try to break through the golden elixir, but suddenly I came here... What are you going to do?


    Taoist Qingfeng didn''t answer, but asked, "if you remember well as a teacher, you are wood, fire, gold and three attributes, right?"


    "The disciple really has the three attributes of wood, fire and gold." Jiang Ting nodded.


    Qualification can''t be concealed from others. There''s nothing to mention.


    Taoist Qingfeng pondered for a while and frowned slightly: "trouble."


    Jiang Ting was in a tight mood: "what does the master mean?"


    Taoist Qingfeng heard the speech and pondered for a while before opening his mouth: "Although there are different opinions in many ancient books, there is no fixed number, but most people prefer a guess... And that guess has never been wrong, perhaps for other reasons, but that statement should be the correct answer. It is also the reason why most people can only stop at the sixth floor of the foundation."


    "Why?" Jiang Ting said immediately.


    Knowing the reason, we naturally know how to solve it.


    Taoist Qingfeng took a deep look and whispered, "the five elements are born together, but they are restrained."


    The five elements attribute will not appear on the spirit qualification of the variation attribute.


    There are five element attributes, and there will be no variation spirit attribute.


    "Mutual generation and mutual restraint..."


    With a whisper, soon Jiang Ting looked up: "Master said that when breaking through the golden elixir, because of the mutual restriction of the five elements, the mana enters the purple mansion of Dantian. If you don''t condense the golden elixir, once you try to condense the golden elixir, the mana mutual restriction will lose control and lead to failure?"


    At this point, I have to mention that although the power and Dharma are single attributes, the corresponding mana is also single attributes.


    However, it does not mean that when practicing, the mana in the body must be single attribute.


    During cultivation, because of their own natural attributes, the mana in the body will also have corresponding attributes.


    Why do people with single attribute talents practice faster? Because when cultivating single attribute spirits, there will only be one attribute mana in their body.


    But other attributes... For example, Jiangting.


    When he practiced, he had three kinds of mana in his body, wood, fire and gold, and the green spirit sword code was a wood attribute skill. Therefore, when he practiced, he had two choices in the face of fire attribute and metal mana.


    First, transform the attribute of mana with skill.


    Second, drain mana directly from the body.


    Compared with single attribute talent, Jiang Ting''s cultivation speed is three times worse even in the same environment and the same skill.


    Not to mention, after three times the difference, he still needs to spend additional time to convert mana, or expel mana of other attributes.


    In this way, his cultivation speed is at least ten times lower than that of people with single spiritual qualification... At least!


    The farther back, the greater the speed gap of cultivation.


    When breaking through the golden elixir, all body, mind and spirit are mobilizing mana to turn into golden elixir, and dare not relax. Accordingly, mana of other attributes naturally has no time to expel and transform.


    In this case... Conflict is inevitable.


    The more you think about it, the more ugly Jiang Ting''s face is... If you practice in this life, he can''t make progress because of his talent, resulting in failure.


    Even if he slaughters and destroys countless worlds, I''m afraid he can''t vent his anger.


    Not far away.


    Although Taoist Qingfeng couldn''t bear to speak, he still said: "wood fire and gold have three attributes, among which wood generates fire, fire and gold. If the ancient books are correct, when you break through, the conflict between fire attribute mana and metal mana is inevitable. Once the mana collides, the breakthrough will fail."


    Five elements, gold, wood, water, fire and earth.


    Among them, wood, fire, earth, gold and water are generated in turn.


    Wood, earth, water, fire and gold are recycled in turn.


    This is, the five elements generate each other and overcome each other.


    Jiang Ting didn''t answer, but was silent... Even Jiang Ting couldn''t calm down at the moment in the face of an unsolvable situation.


    However, Jiangting is Jiangting after all, even if this life is like an ant... But, after all, the previous life has stood on the top, and the state of mind is extraordinary.


    The mood soon calmed down.


    More loudly: "master, can there be a solution?"


    He remembered that Taoist Qingfeng once said before he closed the customs. According to his original idea, he wanted to forcibly help him break through the golden elixir with all kinds of materials anyway. In this way, it was not broken.


    But later, because he realized that he was ruthless and selfish, he decided to postpone the cultivation and sharpen his temper.


    However, because of the war and chaos with devil Xiu, he had to close the door and try to turn into a baby. Only then did he tell a lot of truth. Therefore, Jiang Ting made an oath in front of Taoist Qingfeng and never betrayed his sect.


    This is because Jiang Ting thought... It was not a day or two before he joined Taoist Qingfeng. Since Taoist Qingfeng wanted to cultivate him anyway, at least break through the level of the golden elixir, so as not to break the inheritance of the Qingling sword code.


    Why cultivate when you know your talent? Even think it is possible to break through the golden elixir?


    Forget his talent? Impossible... Jin Dan''s memory is so good, and Jiang Ting is his only disciple. How can he forget his talent... His inquiry just now is just to pave the way for subsequent words.


    These are not important. The important thing is that since Taoist Qingfeng has consulted the classics, he knows the reason and wants to come, he also knows how to solve it!


    The other side.


    Taoist Qingfeng smelled the speech and smiled with satisfaction: "compared with the past, you are more calm now."


    Jiang Ting spared his head slightly: "the disciple just believes in the master and believes that with the master''s strength, even if it is difficult, it can''t help you."


    "Ha ha..."


    Taoist Qingfeng chuckled and nodded: "there are indeed ways. It may be difficult for others to succeed even if there are ways... But disciple, you can use the thirty-six Dharma swords to arrange the sword array with ease and freehand brushwork. The strength of your mind is to catch up with the golden elixir. You just need to be tough and do it. It''s not difficult."

 Chapter 3276

    Facing Jiang Ting''s inquiry and his rapid and stable state of mind, Taoist Qingfeng first gave a sigh of praise, and then nodded that he really had a way to solve it.


    That method may be difficult for others, but Jiang Ting''s mind is superior. It''s not difficult to do it.


    Jiang Ting suddenly rejoiced: "master, I don''t know what to do?"


    If only it could be solved.


    "If the ancient records are correct, among the three attributes of wood, fire and gold, your wood fire attribute and wood can make fire. The difficulty is that fire conquers gold."


    After a pause, Taoist Qingfeng raised his mouth: "since the fire gold attribute is the root of the conflict... What if there is no metallic qualification?"


    "No metallic qualification..." Jiang Ting was stunned, and his eyes were shocked. "Isn''t talent unchangeable? Can it make disciples become dual attribute qualification spirits?"


    "Being a teacher doesn''t mean to change your talent forever, let alone turn you into a dual attribute talent temporarily."


    Before waiting for an answer, Taoist Qingfeng explained directly: "being a teacher means that you can temporarily replace your metallicity with other attributes. If you lose gold and fire, you will naturally have nowhere to overcome."


    Jiang Ting said anxiously, "how to replace? With what attribute?"


    I can''t help it... It''s about breaking through the golden elixir, the road and the goal of this life!


    Taoist Qingfeng was not in a hurry: "now, in my opinion, I can only replace your metallicity with the attribute of water, but not earth... I''m so anxious and lose my sense of propriety. What''s the matter?"


    "I''m in a hurry. Please forgive me." Jiang Ting immediately confessed.


    Taoist Qingfeng continued to preach: "your state of mind still needs to be honed. At this time, I don''t have the treasure in my hand. After going down, you can stabilize your state of mind and save yourself. When you break through, you are on the verge of success."


    "Disciple, I see." Jiang Ting responded with his head down deliberately.


    Taoist Qingfeng smiled again: "so, you are very good..."


    Told Jiang Ting why he had to replace it with the talent of water attribute.


    Although, it seems that he has two choices, water and soil.


    But in fact, don''t forget, earth, gold!


    Jiang Ting has metallic talent.


    If you replace gold with earth, at the time of breakthrough, the huge earth attribute energy will converge, because the earth attribute is too large, and his qualification of earth attribute is forged... At that time, the huge earth attribute energy is very likely to awaken his metallic talent.


    As the metallic talent is awakened, the temporarily forged earth attribute talent will be lost. At that time... The earth attribute mana will disappear, the metallic mana will be derived, and the fire gold attribute will be defeated again!


    In this way, the breakthrough is bound to fail. It is not impossible to lose control and die because the energy is too huge.


    Only, water!


    Water wood, wood, fire!


    Fire will produce earth... But Jiang Ting has no talent of earth attribute, so his mana will not get out of control as long as his mind is strong enough.


    In addition, gold produces water.


    Replacing the water attribute with metal can make him forge the replaced water attribute talent temporarily and be more stable.


    Therefore, replacing his metal talent with water talent is the only choice and the best choice.


    The only trouble is that the skill of Jiang Ting''s cultivation is the wood attribute... You need to know, water generates wood, wood generates fire... Only two times, and under the combination of flying cycle, the mana of fire attribute will greatly exceed that of wood attribute and water attribute.


    If the mind is not enough, once the mana is completely out of control, it may lead to the loss of living space for the mana of Shuimu attribute... But Jiang Ting''s mind will not have this problem if it goes straight after the golden pill.


    Jiang Ting was secretly ecstatic: "master, how can I replace it?"


    If the ancient records read by Taoist Qingfeng are correct, if Taoist Qingfeng''s guess is good... Then his state of mind is enough to ignore the illusion and pain.


    The golden elixir is waving to him again. Success seems to be close at hand.


    "Use a treasure to replace your talent temporarily."


    After a pause, Taoist Qingfeng shook his head: "The treasure is ice flame fire beads. Although it is fire beads, it has been made in a very cold place and is the best replacement. However, it has the effect of accelerating cultivation of water and fire attributes, and the quantity is extremely rare. It is very rare... I don''t have ice flame fire beads in my hand for the time being. I still need to search for them for you. During this period of time, you can recover your state of mind. Don''t disturb your state of mind."


    Ice flame bead?


    Leng Leng, Jiang Ting suddenly thought of the dangerous place of Qinghong, the cold pool, and... In his storage bag, it seemed, probably, maybe... Just in time, there was an ice flame fire bead placed to eat ash!


    In addition to assisting in accelerating cultivation, he has not found any other effects, so he has always kept them.


    As a result... Now the replacement attribute talent, unexpectedly, just needs ice flame fire beads?


    The word "fate" is really wonderful!


    No wonder Mo sang invited him to explore treasure in the dangerous place of Qinghong, but he didn''t say what his goal was. It turned out that he greatly underestimated the value of ice flame fire beads.


    Taoist Qingfeng noticed that Jiang Ting looked wrong and said, "what are you?"


    "Master, the ice flame fire beads you mentioned, but this one?" Jiang Ting took out the ice flame fire beads put in the storage bag to eat ash without much hesitation.


    He doesn''t want to refine the ice flame fire bead into a treasure to replace the gifted spirit, but can only give it to Taoist Qingfeng.


    Moreover, Taoist Qingfeng, as his cheap master, was going to look for an ice flame fire bead for him to help him break through the golden elixir. It is impossible for him to hide or anything else because he is greedy for treasures.


    Anyway, there''s no need to hide.


    "It''s a good chance that you have this thing." Taoist Qingfeng took the ice flame fire bead and observed it for a while before making a noise.


    Soon he shook his head slightly: "unfortunately, observing its interior and appearance, the quality is a little worse."


    Jiang Ting''s look suddenly sank: "master, can''t you use it as a material to refine and temporarily replace the treasure of the spirit?"


    Taoist Qingfeng comforted: "it''s not impossible, but the ice flame fire bead is a little worse after all... It doesn''t matter. It''s not difficult to refine a satisfactory treasure with the help of other materials."


    Jiang Ting''s mood relaxed a lot.


    Talk again for a while.


    Jiang Ting saluted slightly: "master, if you don''t have any other orders, the disciple will go down first and try to go further."


    Taoist Qingfeng was just about to nod his head, but he thought of something. He shook his head and said, "after going down, you can stabilize your state of mind. Now you are only in your early 60s. Don''t lose yourself because you are in a hurry... Xiandao, remember to be arrogant and impetuous. It''s safe and square."


    Obviously, because Jiang Ting''s cultivation speed is too fast, he is worried that Jiang Ting''s state of mind is not enough.


    "I see." Jiang Ting didn''t argue, but nodded and agreed.

 Chapter 3277

    Facing the advice of Taoist Qingfeng, Jiang Ting did not debate, but nodded and agreed directly.


    Taoist Qingfeng became suspicious: "if you agree so simply, are you ready to continue to practice after returning to the cave?"


    Jiang Ting made a move... He really planned so.


    For him, there can be no problem with his state of mind. What he prefers is to spend some time at the moment to ascend to the top of the sixth floor of the foundation with the help of pill. After Taoist Qingfeng refined the treasure and temporarily replaced his own attributes, he immediately began to prepare to break through the golden pill.


    As a result


    When Taoist Qingfeng saw this, he immediately knew that his guess must be true.


    stop?


    The thought rose and was soon suppressed by him... Unless he kept staring at Jiang Ting, how to stop it?


    Moreover, it is human nature to break through to a higher level of cultivation. You can suggest, but you can''t stop it.


    Think of it here.


    After meditating for a while, Taoist Qingfeng admonished: "although the pill is good, it is a foreign object after all. You can''t improve it with the help of foreign objects without restrictions... When building the foundation, it''s not impossible to stabilize the foundation with foreign objects when only building the foundation. But the golden pill is good, but it''s different..."


    If you say, in the fairy way.


    The Qi refining realm is just beginning to contact the fairyland.


    Then, building a foundation is the beginning.


    The golden elixir... Has been able to live up to the call of "immortal" in the real sense.


    Not to mention anything else, even if you fly to the sky and escape to the ground... The Qi refining realm can only run and gallop on the ground. Although building a foundation can resist the air, it needs the help of foreign objects and specially refined flying magic weapons. The most common are flying boats and flying Swords.


    But the golden pill is different.


    Jindan territory, Yukong? Whatever you want, whether there is a flying magic weapon... For the golden elixir realm, a corresponding flying magic weapon only increases the speed of Xu feidun, but it is not a factor limiting whether the golden elixir realm can resist the sky.


    In addition, although there are bottlenecks in gas refining and foundation building, in fact, if there are natural materials, earth treasures and various pills, the bottleneck can almost be said to exist.


    The golden elixir is different.


    Since the golden elixir, what we pay attention to is perception.


    With the preaching of Taoist Qingfeng, Jiang Ting feels a little headache... The attitude and feelings of wheel pair cultivation, even as for control, how can Taoist Qingfeng compare with him.


    However, at the moment, Taoist Qingfeng is thinking of him after all, and he can''t deny or debate anything.


    Therefore, Jiang Ting could only nod with a bitter face: "don''t worry, master. I understand."


    Taoist Qingfeng smiled.


    After thinking for a while, he said, "keep this."


    Those are three, fist size, green and white all over, just like an immature pear... However, it must not be a pear. Jiang Ting can feel that it should not be simple.


    "Master, is this thing?" after taking the fruit, Jiang Ting showed doubts in time. He didn''t recall the records in the spiritual object atlas. He just felt that the fruit looked familiar.


    Taoist Qingfeng did not hide: "xuanyang fruit."


    "This is xuanyang fruit..." Jiang Ting breathed slightly.


    Careful observation and comparison... It is indeed xuanyang fruit.


    Can''t he look familiar? Decades ago, he escorted materials to Qiushui pavilion with the same door of zishuang gate because he could get a xuanyang fruit as a special reward after returning from the escort.


    He and fan Bowen, who had not died at the beginning, were able to join the team through the back door and with the help of the relationship of elder Jindan.


    It was also that time that led to the emergence of traitors and traitors, led him to hide for decades, and even did not dare to return alone because of the danger of the road.


    It was that time... When fan Bowen was killed, his father was angry and took action. In addition, Xia Houping also called Jindan to explore the Immortal Emperor, which set off a confrontation in Jindan territory and even Huaying territory for decades.


    I thought that he had no chance with xuanyang fruit and would never get it again. Today, Taoist Qingfeng gave it to him directly.


    Three.


    It doesn''t look like much... But xuanyang fruit can only eat three.


    Only three are effective. If you eat the fourth one, you can have a taste and satisfy your appetite.


    In his mind, Jiang Ting''s eyes showed gratitude: "thank you, master."


    "No harm, just a few fruits."


    Taoist Qingfeng smiled and said, "do you know what can be imposed on magic weapons, prohibition."


    "Before that, martial uncle Yuze once said, but he didn''t elaborate. He just gave a general introduction. You need a golden pill to get in touch." Jiang Ting answered without thinking.


    "Not all of this. The reason why you need the golden elixir is that if you want to impose a fixed and continuous prohibition on magic weapons, only the mental strength of the golden elixir can be supported."


    After a pause, Taoist Qingfeng waved gently: "although your mind can''t compare with the golden elixir realm, it''s not far from the same realm... After going on, you can study the prohibition."


    Several small grasses fell silently into the hands of Taoist Qingfeng.


    Jiang Ting was stunned and quickly reacted... If nothing happens, Taoist Qingfeng suddenly ordered him to go down and start studying the prohibition. I''m afraid his intention is not to really hope him to understand, but to let him study the prohibition and occupy time, so as not to go down and practice hard again, so as not to be calm and unstable.


    Refuse?


    Jiang Ting directly agreed: "I understand, but I don''t know why this prohibition is?"


    I''m kidding. It''s a magic weapon that can only be contacted by the golden elixir realm. If this thing starts to contact, it can even play some of its power and fight with people. Who is his opponent?


    When he breaks through the golden elixir in the future, he has disciples laid down when building the foundation. Compared with other places, his strength is also more powerful.


    Taoist Qingfeng lined up the grass in his hand on the table: "the prohibition imposed on magic weapons is similar to that applied on the spot, but different..."


    Strictly speaking, imposing prohibitions on magic weapons is actually very simple.


    The main thing is to perceive the context of the magic weapon, and then impose the corresponding prohibition according to the context, so that the subtle context of the magic weapon can echo with the prohibition.


    In this way, the prohibition can be successfully imposed.


    One prohibition is spiritual prohibition.


    The two prohibitions are also spiritual prohibitions.


    Until, twelve prohibitions... If the magic weapon contains twelve spiritual prohibitions, it can be transformed into one, Dharma prohibitions.


    The more prohibitions, the stronger the power.


    It is not too difficult to impose prohibitions simply by perceiving the context... The difficulty is that they echo and complement each other from a distance.


    Every prohibition in the magic weapon is a chain.


    To put it in a more understandable way, for example, ordinary people set up a large array... If the prohibition is compared to a large array outside, then the twelve spiritual prohibitions in the magic weapon are twelve linked arrays!


    If the external array wants to be connected, it still needs to be studied by strong people who specialize in the way of array.


    What about the prohibition in the magic weapon?

 Chapter 3278

    It''s not easy for the outside world to arrange a series of large arrays. What''s more, the prohibition imposed for magic weapons is much more difficult?


    You should know that the prohibition of the magic weapon is limited by the magic weapon itself and needs to be consistent with the context of the magic weapon. There are not many things that can be arranged... Therefore, it may not be difficult to impose one or two spiritual prohibitions on the magic weapon, but three or four or four or five... It is very difficult.


    Even so, the twelve spiritual prohibitions are rare.


    In his mind, Jiang Ting said again, "please give me your advice."


    His eyes swept the grass on the table from time to time... He was sure that it was several common weeds. There was nothing unusual. He just arranged them. Taoist Qingfeng specially put them on the table. What did he do.


    Obviously, Taoist Qingfeng is not going to tell him for the time being.


    Instead, he whispered: "these three prohibitions are easy to remember and must not be forgotten."


    A ripple flashed. Soon, three prohibitions appeared over the desktop... Prohibitions are invisible and can''t be observed by the eyes.


    The only thing that can be detected is the mind.


    With the help of divine perception, Jiang Ting realized that there were three prohibitions... Very simple prohibitions in the sky between him and Taoist Qingfeng.


    Even if he is not good at array prohibition, the three prohibitions have three effects based on the experience of often using some non troublesome arrays and prohibitions.


    Attack, defense, assist.


    As for more specific... No!


    Indeed, no!


    In his opinion, the three prohibitions seem to belong to the prohibitions that have not been arranged. Something is missing in the key places. As a result, even if the three prohibitions are arranged, they have no effect at all.


    After deep observation for a while, Jiang Ting frowned suddenly... That prohibition is wrong.


    Even if he doesn''t know much about array prohibitions, he is no stranger... The three prohibitions seem to have never ended. It seems that they can be turned into normal prohibitions by extending at a key point.


    However, it is difficult to do... At a glance, he feels that there are many places that can make the finishing point. If he can try, he feels that he can''t do it at all.


    Once acting rashly, the prohibition is likely to disperse directly. If it is more serious, it may even backfire.


    What''s going on?


    Taoist Qingfeng''s slow voice sounded, "but remember?"


    "Never."


    After a pause, Jiang Ting looked up and said, "master, these three prohibitions... Although disciples are not good at array prohibitions, they also have some understanding, but they always feel like they lack something, but they can''t improve them."


    "It is a lack of magic weapons that have not been arranged."


    After that, Taoist Qingfeng explained: "these three prohibitions are for the origin..."


    It is said that long ago, Tianlan''s magic weapon had no tradition of imposing prohibition... Well, it should be said that there was no such ability of imposing prohibition.


    Many years ago, a genius was born, and all the array prohibitions were easy to catch. The wizard felt that the array was powerful. Unfortunately, when fighting, he had no time to arrange the array, so he thought whether he could ban the array and fix it in the magic weapon forever, so as to improve the power of the magic weapon.


    Think, then, do.


    The Tianzong genius, transformed into countless years, finally created the predecessor of the three source prohibition.


    Then, after numerous studies by the strong, it has been carried forward. Finally, I don''t know how many years ago, the three source prohibitions were improved.


    Today''s magic weapon, all legal prohibitions and spiritual prohibitions imposed, have evolved from the three source prohibitions.


    Unfortunately, in the final analysis, the three source prohibitions are studied to improve the power of magic weapons. Once they are painted, they will be effective... Ordinary jade slips and other things simply can''t bear the power of prohibitions. Once they are forcibly painted, they will only cause damage to things.


    No matter how strong the jade slips are, as long as three prohibitions are left in the jade slips, the jade slips will soon destroy themselves.


    It''s not enough to refine magic weapons alone for recording... Once the prohibition is portrayed, no one can see the prohibition except the owner.


    In addition to some other factors... Therefore, the three source prohibitions can only be passed on by word of mouth!


    If one day, Tianlan, even in the Beidou sword domain, the golden elixir and the strong ones above the golden elixir suddenly die, then the method of imposing prohibition on magic weapons may be lost and no longer exist.


    Let''s not mention the origin.


    Just the prohibition itself.


    After countless years of research, the three source prohibitions are, attack, defense and assistance.


    When attacking, you can apply additional attack methods for magic weapons, perhaps to increase the attack power, or with other attack effects... The specific reason depends on the specific performance of the prohibition when it is applied.


    Defense, like attack, may increase the effect of defense, or it may be an additional means of defense.


    There are many kinds of AIDS, which may increase the cultivation speed, avoid and detoxify poison, or help heal wounds


    In short, the specific effect mainly depends on the evolution of prohibition.


    The three source prohibitions are the core of all magic weapons, spiritual prohibitions and legal prohibitions.


    What Jiang Ting felt before was that the three original prohibitions were not arranged in the magic weapon, but directly portrayed in the outside world... If portrayed in the magic weapon, there would be no sense of something wrong.


    On the contrary, if you are familiar with the context of the magic weapon and the three source prohibitions, you can extend it accordingly according to the context of the magic weapon and its own material.


    The first prohibition imposed is always the simplest. As long as you are not stupid and can perceive the context, you can apply it targeted.


    The trouble is that starting from the second prohibition, we should not only take into account the context of the magic weapon itself, but also echo and complement the previous prohibition


    In short, imposing prohibitions on magic weapons is a delicate work, which needs to be done slowly.


    Because of Taoist Qingfeng''s explanation, Jiang Ting, who understood it, did not hesitate and began to carefully observe the prohibition with his mind... Fortunately, Taoist Qingfeng was originally teaching and did not hide it. The three prohibitions were in the air, and there was no half resistance to Jiang Ting''s mind.


    But no matter how simple the prohibition is, it is not as easy to remember as words... If you have to express it in words, the three prohibitions are like ghost symbols with at least one million words.


    Moreover, different from the text, a slight error in prohibition, mana fluctuation, mana trajectory and so on may lead to a very different prohibition.


    Must be careful!


    Even if it was Jiang Ting, even if there was no resistance to the prohibition, Jiang Ting also spent three days to completely prohibit the three origins and clearly remember them in his mind.


    After closing his eyes and remembering for a while and confirming that there was no problem, Jiang tingcai said, "master, I don''t know. Master thinks that after returning to the cave, what should I practice with?"

 Chapter 3279

    After confirming that he had written down the three original prohibitions, Jiang Ting did not hesitate to ask him how to practice imposing prohibitions on magic weapons after he returned to the cave.


    It''s not easy to practice banning... According to Jiang Ting, only expensive magic weapons refined by a specific can be banned.


    Now his body... Snow crystal silk has been destroyed. It is unknown whether the original snow crystal silk can carry the prohibition.


    I only know that at the moment, all over his body, only the Dharma sword of the sword array, the tiger hairpin and the thousand feather coat can impose a ban, perhaps including the flying boat silver dragon?


    Other... Such as the magic tools of the child and mother blades, can''t bear it at all, so naturally there''s no connection.


    Therefore, without some wealth, you can''t practice... Even if Jiang Ting has a lot of spiritual stones, he can''t bear the terrible consumption during practice.


    Should not really need expensive magic weapons to practice? If not... I''m afraid that LAN is in the Beidou sword area. Not many people can try it casually.


    "This thing is the best experimental object when you start trying." Taoist Qingfeng waved, and the weeds he had put on the table returned to his hands.


    "Weeds?" Jiang Ting was stunned, and his voice was hard to believe.


    Well, it seems that it is indeed an ordinary grass everywhere, right?


    Is he wrong?


    Taoist Qingfeng nodded gently: "this is indeed a wild grass that can be seen everywhere."


    "Wild grass, how to practice?" Jiang Ting showed his disbelief.


    Taoist Qingfeng said with a smile, "wild grass, why can''t you practice?"


    Jiang Ting immediately replied, "even magic tools can''t carry the prohibition, not to mention just a wild grass?"


    Taoist Qingfeng asked again, "indeed, the grass can''t carry... But why can''t you practice?"


    Jiang Ting was stunned and immediately reacted... Yes, although Xiaocao can''t bear the power of prohibition, why can''t he practice?


    What if the weeds disappear on the spot after the prohibition is imposed?


    It''s just practice and try!


    Jiang Ting, who responded, slightly spared his head: "I''m confused."


    Taoist Qingfeng smiled without saying anything, but put a small grass in the other hand, and the mana surged... Because Taoist Qingfeng didn''t hide it, and Jiang Ting''s mind hasn''t been taken back.


    In an instant, I saw that Taoist Qingfeng was imposing a ban on wild grass?


    About twenty minutes later.


    Taoist Qingfeng''s eyes flashed a ray of essence: "the grass is too fragile after all. Even if you are a teacher and force it to be preserved with mana, you can hold on to ten breath at most, and only have the power of one blow... And, try the grass that can be seen everywhere. Now the power is geometric."


    When the grass fell into his hand, Jiang Ting only felt that the wild grass in his hand was like an extremely unstable fire thunder that could explode everywhere. He strengthened it many times!


    When he had not refined, he did not care to explore refining.


    A spell poured out at random, and then suddenly split it.


    Suddenly, the sword Qi about five feet in size broke through the air... Because it was cutting towards the sky. Without obstacles, the specific power could not be seen.


    However, how extraordinary are the thoughts of Jiang ting and Taoist Qingfeng? Even if it''s just perception, you can find its power.


    Not high... Whether it''s magic or his sword array, it''s far more than the sword Qi.


    Even in Jiang Ting''s perception, a sword amulet with six layers of foundation and full strength is not comparable to the power of the grass.


    At most, it is almost a sword amulet with four layers of power.


    Low? Not low!


    Don''t forget, it was just a weed! And there is only one prohibition!


    If the original power of Jiang Ting''s mana is removed... According to his estimation, that prohibition has increased the power by almost, about 10%.


    Is it tall? Not high!


    But it''s just a prohibition, just one... How about two spiritual prohibitions? Three and four, so what?


    The power of spirit forbidden superposition is not one plus one equals two!


    Jiang Ting''s eyes became eager... He was confident that if he could add spiritual prohibition to his Dharma sword, it would not be much, just three or four ways. Perhaps it would be impossible to fight the golden elixir across huge realm differences with the cultivation of building the foundation and six realms.


    Of course, you need the magic weapon of the golden elixir without adding spiritual prohibition.


    I think that without the golden elixir, you will not understand the spiritual prohibition... Even if you have it, you can only practice in casual way. Maybe you don''t understand the spiritual prohibition?


    Even so, it can''t cover up the heat of Jiangting at the moment.


    Under the heat, Jiang Ting said without hesitation: "master, how do you add spiritual prohibition to the wild grass?"


    "Spiritual prohibition cannot be taught. Everyone can perceive different contexts. When the magic weapon is refined, even if it is successfully refined by the same person in a fixed way at the same time, there must be some differences within it. The slightest difference is enough to make the addition of spiritual prohibition have different changes."


    After a pause, Taoist Qingfeng shook his head again: "this can only be realized by yourself. What a teacher can do is only to open up some confusion for you when you are confused."


    Now Jiang Ting has not started to try, so it is impossible to understand.


    "Disciple, I see." Jiang Ting restrained his mind.


    Another conversation... This time, Taoist Qingfeng stopped, and Jiang Ting turned away from maple leaf peak.


    Outside the mountain.


    After leaving the mountain, I felt it for a while... Seven days have passed since he returned to his hometown.


    Not counting the time spent remembering the prohibition of the three origins, he had four days to talk with Taoist Qingfeng and narrate some things that happened in the past.


    Time flies.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Outside the mountain gate, the cave of Jiangting.


    After leaving maple leaf peak, Jiang Ting went straight back to the cave... Through a faint perception, he found that he had not left the bean sprouts of Heming mountain, but his progress was no slower than him.


    Cultivation is also to build six floors of foundation. It''s uncertain when it will break through.


    In the valley cave, although I haven''t come back for decades, the cave is under the big array, but there is not much dust.


    The lake water is still clear.


    But those dragon feather flowers have grown a lot since they haven''t returned for decades... Unfortunately, they can''t be taken.


    After all, it''s not mature yet.


    After looking around, Jiang Ting bowed his head and thought... Next, practice or study prohibition first?


    Although he promised Taoist Qingfeng to stop practicing temporarily to avoid unstable state of mind... However, he knew his state of mind and could not have an accident.


    After thinking for a while, Jiang Ting decided to sit by the lake, take a pill and start practicing.


    Spiritual prohibition is important, but cultivation is more important!


    Moreover, if we can make a breakthrough earlier, it will be easier to study spiritual prohibition under the blessing of cultivation and soaring divine mind.


    Presumably, at this moment, the cultivation is stagnant. Studying the spiritual prohibition first is tantamount to falling down.


    ¡­¡­


    Compared with the time when he was in the evil dragon square, Jiang Ting''s heart in the cave of Heming mountain is much more reassuring... After all, it''s uncertain when he will be born in the evil dragon square, but it''s safe in Heming mountain.

 Chapter 3280

    After Jiang Ting returned to the cave, without hesitation, he sat by the lake, took the pill and began to close the door... Compared with the time when he was in the evil dragon square, because this is the purple frost gate and Heming mountain, which is very safe.


    He looked more relaxed.


    It''s not like when he was in the evil dragon square. Although there was no accident at that time, he didn''t care much, but the evil dragon square is not a safe place after all. Every time he closed, he had to carefully check the array to avoid being disturbed by accidents.


    In Heming mountain, there are not so many worries.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    time rolls on.


    In the twinkling of an eye, March passed quietly.


    Three months, not long.


    However, with the help of pills, Jiang Ting spent more than half of the remaining pills. He successfully pushed his cultivation to the top of the sixth floor of the foundation.


    He also felt the bottleneck... The bottleneck that can not be broken by Dan medicine!


    If the bottleneck is not broken, the mana in his body will not continue to increase no matter how he practices.


    And during this period, he also took xuanyang fruit... However, the effect failed to satisfy him.


    Maybe it''s because he has always refined his mana to ensure the purity and conciseness of his mana.


    Therefore, xuanyang fruit can refine mana... According to records, if you can take three xuanyang fruits under the golden elixir, the mana in your body can be condensed and purified by 20%.


    But in fact, Jiang Ting only condensed less than 10% after taking it... Three xuanyang fruits add up, only 10% die, seven or eight points.


    It''s better than nothing.


    It is worth mentioning that it may be because he was imprisoned by the cloud family for several months. In addition, he also shot several times with Qiushui Pavilion, resulting in a lot of hidden medicine being absorbed.


    Therefore, even if the cultivation reached the peak of the sixth level with pill, the feeling that mana was faintly out of control did not reappear.


    But it doesn''t matter.


    Jiang Ting, who stopped practicing, neither left the cave nor got up, but meditated quietly and rested.


    I rested for about three days.


    "Golden elixir... Let me see how difficult it is to break through the golden elixir." whispered Jiang Ting, who had rested for three days, closed his eyes again and silently transported the Qingling sword ceremony.


    Although Taoist Qingfeng''s words were difficult to break through the golden elixir before, and how he was more difficult as a spirit with three attributes... It can be said that how difficult it is to say a thousand and ten thousand, we always have to try before we know.


    Except that he changed color when he first heard about it, now he calmed down... He didn''t believe it, just wanted to have a try, which can be regarded as previewing the breakthrough procedure in advance.


    Of course, he was not ready to make a direct breakthrough at this time. He just gave it a try.


    Try, mana, will it get out of control and conflict.


    After the mind sank into the body, he sensed the mana running according to the established track. Jiang Ting separated some mind, and then took out a wisp of mana and went towards Dantian Zifu.


    It is silent, simulating the action of absorbing Reiki at the time of breakthrough.


    Of course, the remaining nine points of his mind have not been used... This time he is only trying, just experimenting. He doesn''t want to suffer from reverse bite because of the failure of the attempt.


    The rest of the mind is reserved to withdraw from the cultivation state at any time and suppress the mana that may get out of control in the body.


    If he is prepared, he can suppress it at any time even if he is out of control and even if his mana conflicts, so as to ensure that he is not damaged.


    Under his simulation breakthrough, the mobilized mana arrived at the Dantian Zifu smoothly, and the absorbed Reiki turned into mana, and some were led to the Dantian Zifu.


    Mana was not out of control, and there was no other change. The mana flowing in the meridians did not go wrong or riot.


    It''s normal. He hasn''t started compressing mana yet.


    "Out of control... I want to see how out of control it is..." Jiang Ting whispered, his heart moved and his mind surged.


    Suddenly, the mana in Dantian Zifu began to be compressed under the pressure of invisible thoughts and mind.


    With the compression, the purity of mana and power began to increase in an orderly and straight line.


    Before long, the purity and conciseness of those Xu Manas in Dantian Zifu increased by nearly 50%.


    Just when Jiang Ting was ready to continue to compress and refine... The mana in Dantian Zifu began to show an unstable state.


    Also because of instability, in a trance, he saw that the mana in Dantian Zifu had three colors.


    Red, yellow, and cyan.


    There are few red and yellow parts, but many cyan parts... Also, cyan is a wood attribute, and the skill he cultivates is a wood attribute. If it is not for this special moment of breakthrough, the mana of other attributes will enter the body and will soon be transformed into a wood attribute.


    Because of the hidden instability, he saw that there were strands of wood attribute mana integrated into fire attribute mana. With the integration of wood attribute mana, fire attribute mana began to increase steadily.


    The mana of wood attribute can increase the mana of fire attribute by one point to one point and two points.


    When the five elements grow together, wood makes fire.


    Of course, thanks to Jiang Ting''s own cultivation, the skill is wood, although some wood attribute mana is consumed to generate fire attribute mana.


    But in fact, the increase speed of fire mana is far less than that of wood mana.


    And Kim''s words... Huoke, Kim!


    "Boom..." in a trance, there was a sound that echoed in Jiang Ting''s mind.


    After the collision between fire attribute and metallic mana, friction occurred for the first time. Because of the friction, the loss of control of mana began to be the strongest rapidly.


    The most uncomfortable thing for Jiang Ting is that the fire attribute began to overcome the metal... Probably because of the conflict, the wood attribute began to support the fire attribute, and the speed of mana began to increase.


    The metallic mana, which was not much, quickly began to be completely suppressed.


    If all of them were swept out of Dantian Zifu, it would be enough. After all, without metal mana, the fire attribute would not conflict again because of Xiangke.


    Unfortunately, because we have to simulate the state at the time of breakthrough... A steady stream of mana is absorbed. Therefore, a steady stream of metal mana is sent to Dantian Zifu.


    Even if the fire attribute mana was destroyed as soon as it was sent in, the metal mana has been going to Dantian Zifu... Therefore, the riots from the fire attribute have not stopped, but increased rapidly.


    Along with it, the mana of wood attribute also began to riot.


    Also because of the mana riot, the conflict is getting stronger and stronger... If it continues, I''m afraid the mana will explode due to the collision soon.


    In a word... If he had not tried to simulate the situation at the time of breakthrough this time... If he had tried to make a breakthrough this time, I''m afraid not only Dantian Zifu, but also the mana in the meridians had begun to riot!


    It seems that it is really inevitable to replace metallicity with water property.

 Chapter 3281

    Jiang Ting simulated the situation at the time of the breakthrough. With only a slight attempt, he noticed that the mana in Dantian Zifu was out of control and riots... Fortunately, he just tried to simulate at the moment.


    It seems that according to what Taoist Qingfeng said, it is the best way to break through by temporarily shielding his metal spirit with treasures and turning into a water spirit temporarily.


    Well, there''s only one way.


    It has been three months to calculate the time. I wonder if Taoist Qingfeng has refined the treasure well?


    Between the thoughts, Jiang Ting sighed... He had been converging, and the unused thoughts surged in an instant.


    Under the tyrannical mind, all the mana in Dantian Zifu was suppressed... No matter how violent the mana was, it could not resist the suppression from all the minds of Jiang ting.


    All of them were like defeated troops in a defeated war. They were carried away by Jiang ting with divine thoughts and forced out of Dantian Zifu.


    After leaving the purple mansion in Dantian, all the Manas were immediately brought back into control. Even if the fire attribute and metal mana met, there was no tendency to riot their conflict.


    Seeing this, Jiang Ting narrowed his eyes: "there''s another way... Mind."


    When he suppressed his mana with all his mind, all his mana was forced to stop the conflict and riot. Therefore, he suddenly found that there was another way to replace the attribute temporarily.


    With an extremely terrible mind, he forcibly suppressed the Dantian purple house to ensure that the mana will not conflict.


    However, the required mental intensity should be terrible?


    Just now, ten percent of his ten percent thoughts poured into the Dantian purple house... In contrast, the mana he mobilized was only ten percent of that in his body, and the traction speed was only ten percent of that in ordinary times.


    The reason why mana is out of control is that as the purity of mana increases, the mind required for accurate loopholes will also increase... When the mind remains unchanged, detailed control cannot be carried out. Therefore, the interaction between mana attributes leads to the conflict of mana itself.


    If the mind is strong enough to accurately control the whole process... How can mana get out of control?


    When there was a conflict, I think back now... If it was a breakthrough with all my strength, at that time, his mind needed to be 20% strong to continue accurate control.


    Correspondingly, as the breakthrough time increases, the mana will become more pure and concise until it turns into a golden elixir, and the stronger the divine mind is needed.


    How long does it take to break through the golden elixir?


    Jiang Ting doesn''t know, but according to his estimation... If his mind can increase the strength by four to five times on the basis of this time, and achieve the cultivation of building the foundation, but the mind has crushed the golden elixir, then his breakthrough can be as simple as eating and drinking water without foreign things.


    Four or five times the strength


    As soon as he read this, Jiang Ting suddenly took a puff from the corner of his mouth.


    Even if he stops practicing, he can''t break through the realm... Even if there is Dayan reincarnation, the supreme secret skill created by bean sprouts to constantly temper the soul and mind.


    If you want to improve four or five times, I''m afraid you can''t do it without decades or even hundreds of years.


    After all, with the limitations of cultivation, the more later it is, the more difficult it will be to improve... Not to mention, his mind is not comparable to ordinary people at the moment.


    "Why do you want to be so pretentious..." whispered, Jiang Ting shook his head and didn''t think about it.


    With Taoist Qingfeng as a cheap master, he doesn''t need so much trouble... He has decades or even hundreds of years to temper the strength of the spirit and wait for Taoist Qingfeng to refine the treasure, isn''t it?


    Even though Taoist Qingfeng intends to stabilize his state of mind and doesn''t want him to be too arrogant, even if the treasure is refined well, he won''t give it to him soon... But so what?


    At most, it will be delayed for a year or two.


    Thinking of this, Jiang Ting turned and randomly pulled out a weed from the ground, and then silently began to observe with his mind.


    The breakthrough has been tried. The golden elixir has no chance with him until he gets the treasure... Then, according to the order of Taoist Qingfeng, study the spirit prohibition method.


    Well studied, the improvement of strength is not a bit.


    Just, I felt it for a while.


    Jiang Ting looked a little heavy... Under his perception, the wild grass in his hand, let alone imposing a complete prohibition, made it extraordinary. Under his perception, with the fragility of the wild grass, no symbol can bear it.


    A prohibition, no matter which of the three, is calculated by the invisible symbol, which is at least hundreds of thousands of bottom symbols.


    A weed and a symbol can''t bear it. Why should we bear thousands of digital symbols?


    Moreover, according to Jiang Ting''s memory, he added prohibitions to treasures and other things... In his memory, he engraved prohibitions or arrays on the surface of treasures, so that treasures have the power of prohibitions or arrays.


    What Taoist Qingfeng said is to be engraved inside things... The volume of a wild grass is too small.


    "This is not the road in my memory in the past. At the moment, there is no place to refer to at all." whispered, Jiang Ting felt a headache with wild grass.


    With such a little clue, he can also have a direction to work hard.


    But now, he seems to see that even if his mind reaches its limit and constantly detects weeds in detail, he doesn''t understand what the connection between weeds and prohibition is and how to leave prohibition inside weeds.


    If you haven''t seen the picture of Taoist Qingfeng imposing an engraved prohibition on weeds, you can deceive yourself and others


    After thinking for a while, Jiang Ting slightly clenched his teeth: "I don''t believe it..."


    Even so, he could not change more thoughts. He could only continue to observe the weeds with his thoughts... Sometimes when he was angry, he threw away the weeds in his hand and pulled another one from the ground.


    He didn''t plant trees in the valley. The most is the grass on the ground, followed by some wild flowers.


    The ground is covered with green and colorful.


    From a distance, if you can''t detect Jiang Ting''s mind, you will find it strange. Jiang Ting stares at the weeds... Looking at that, I''m afraid you will think that Jiang ting and the weeds have some great hatred.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    A mile away.


    Bean sprouts came out of the valley and jumped to the top of the valley.


    He looked around.


    Although the place where she practices is very close to Jiangting''s cave, it''s only a mile away, but in fact, unless she flies to the sky, they can''t see each other''s Valley at all.


    In the middle, across the dense forest.


    Heming mountain is a mountain range, and what is the most mountain range? Most trees!


    After a while, Douya looked in the direction of Jiangting cave, and her eyes showed some impatience.


    She is not impatient with Jiang Ting, but... Impatient for the lack of progress in practice.


    She remembered that she had not made any progress in her practice for several years.

 Chapter 3282

    After bean sprouts came out of the valley, because they had not made any progress in cultivation for several years, they looked around, especially when they looked at the direction of Jiangting, their eyes showed impatience.


    In fact, she doesn''t lack a state of mind.


    It''s just... Now Jiangting is back, and the foundation is built on six floors. I''m not sure when it will break through.


    Jiang Ting is a three attribute spirit with low talent.


    And she is, the ice attribute is single, the mutant spirit, and the complementary skills. If Jiang Ting breaks through, she has no sign of breaking through


    Therefore, she was a little impatient at the moment.


    As for not knowing how to break through... She has no trouble in this regard.


    Compared with Jiangting, she is much more prepared with the help of treasures than Jiangting.


    She doesn''t remember what it takes to break through the golden elixir. She just needs some sufficient state of mind... She doesn''t lack state of mind.


    A long time.


    "Alas..." youyou sighed softly, and Douya turned back to the valley with a little sadness and continued to close the door.


    If Jiang Ting knew bean sprout''s troubles at the moment... Probably, he would envy it.


    His reincarnation, like bean sprouts, wants to find a place where no one is silent and practice hard... However, his talent is not enough.


    His accomplishments today are all adventure, alchemy and so on. He earns resources by various means and then improves his accomplishments.


    And bean sprouts, who don''t step out of the gate, don''t move in one place, so they practice hard behind closed doors. As a result, they also build six floors of foundation?


    If Jiang Ting had not been at the evil dragon square, he had earned a lot of resources by refining pills and accumulated hundreds of pills and many spirit stones, how could he have achieved today''s cultivation.


    Maybe it just proves that... People have troubles, no matter their status or accomplishments. Some just have different troubles.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The sun rises and the moon sets, spring goes and autumn does not come.


    In a twinkling of an eye, half a year passed.


    The cave of Jiangting.


    Above the valley.


    The sun was burning in the sky.


    Jiang Ting lay quietly over the valley, behind him was a monk... He sat on the ground above the valley, leaning against the monk, playing with a pinch of wild grass in a daze.


    He admitted that he underestimated the difficulty of the so-called prohibition... Well, spiritual prohibition.


    Half a year!


    For half a year, he was stunned and didn''t find that weeds, flowers and trees could be connected with the three source prohibitions told him by Taoist Qingfeng.


    Half a year, no inch!


    At this time, he can say impolitely that he doesn''t need to look at the flowers, plants, trees and vines around here. Even if he doesn''t need to think, he doesn''t need to look with the naked eye. He just needs to touch... He can know the specific structure with his eyes closed.


    In the past six months, he has not observed too many flowers, plants and trees.


    If it had been six months ago, what he should do now is to observe the pinch of weeds in his hand with red eyes, instead of holding the weeds without looking, but in a daze.


    Now, he really doesn''t know what else can be observed in the wild grass in his hand... He has seen it for too long and doesn''t need to know the specific structure.


    He didn''t make any progress... Where could he have the mind to observe?


    Although this place is not remote, it is not in a busy area where people come and go. His daze is not seen... Or because he and Douya''s cave are near here.


    The disciples of zishuang sect will not go to this area unless necessary to avoid being suspected of trespassing into others'' cave.


    In addition, there is Taoist Qingfeng behind him, and others have more scruples... No one sees him in a daze.


    Gradually, in the action of playing with weeds in Jiangting, the hot sun gradually shifted to the West. Soon, it began to set in the West.


    Jiang Ting, who was in a daze, didn''t know... At this moment, unless someone came or approached to try to assassinate him, he would probably wake up for at least ten days and a half months.


    In his daze, the sunset, West.


    Gradually, there is only half a round of sunset in the sky. It doesn''t take too long, and the sunset will completely disappear in the world of Tianlan and even Beidou sword.


    Jiang Ting, in a daze, unconsciously swept through the sunset.


    The setting sun is like blood.


    "The sunset is gone, the plants are withered and flourishing..." involuntarily, he whispered. He has been observing flowers and trees for about half a year. At the moment, he has some magic obstacles.


    Even if I am in a daze now, I try to link everything I see with flowers and trees subconsciously and subconsciously.


    If you can''t link, find something in common.


    For example, the sunset... When he saw the sunset and whispered, he saw the wild grass in a trance.


    The wild grass cannot be burned out, and the spring wind blows again.


    The sunset sets and tomorrow will rise again.


    And plants, even if they are cut down and burned... When the spring wind blows, they are green again.


    Plants wither and flourish, and the hot sun reincarnates. There is nothing in common.


    Thinking about


    One of Jiang Ting''s spirits revived: "huh?"


    At the moment, the four sides are dark.


    I don''t know when the sunset disappeared and the moon didn''t rise... It''s midnight.


    At a glance, Jiang Ting ignored it and suddenly dropped his sight and mind towards the handful of weeds in his hand.


    Weeds, or weeds.


    The structure did not change with his daze.


    But this time... He found that it was clearly the same thing, but in his mind, it had a different performance.


    For example, when he looked at the roots that had no surprises before, now he found a place where three kinds of origin prohibitions and weeds could coexist.


    That place is like a person''s Dantian purple house, the mind of the cultivator... In fact, it does not exist, but it does exist.


    Dantian Zifu, mind, can you say it doesn''t exist?


    No!


    Dantian purple mansion, the golden elixir condensed in the golden elixir realm is in Dantian purple mansion.


    Even if a non immortal in the golden elixir realm works his magic power, casts his magic or any other secret arts, his magic power will pass through the purple house in the Dantian.


    Mind... The place where the spirit exists, the place where the God reads the evidence.


    But if you want to say that it does exist, it is not feasible... Because apart from yourself, other outsiders, no matter how great their accomplishments, you can''t find others'' purple house or see their mind.


    At most, you can only forcibly follow the mana back to benshuoyuan when people with low cultivation run mana, or follow other people''s thoughts with their thoughts.


    In this way, we can see other people''s purple house and mind, and even enter them.


    It''s a little far... The weeds at the moment are like this.


    Jiang Ting seemed to see an area that existed on the weeds but was not visible... And that area was both a place that had been observed and seemed not to be.


    The only certainty is that he found something in common between weeds and prohibition.


    After half a year''s exploration, I have nothing to gain. Once I understand clearly, I will follow my heart.


    Take a look.


    Jiang Ting gushed out a wisp of mana around his fingertips

 Chapter 3283

    After Jiang Ting noticed the mystery, a wisp of mana sprang up at his fingertips for the first time.


    Exhale slightly and calm down for a little time. Then, the wisp of mana rushed towards the weeds.


    After a while, Jiang Ting''s hand clearly didn''t move, but the weeds began to tremble


    Not long.


    Bang.


    The weeds suddenly exploded with a brilliant and fleeting glow like fireworks. Many debris were suppressed by Jiang Ting''s strong cultivation before they could play their power.


    There are only some residues of Xu Guangdian, which seems to tell something.


    Jiang Ting, not angry but happy: "next, you can only rely on practice..."


    Once understood, the effect is excellent.


    He has been able to try to leave a ban in the weeds... Although, because he is not familiar with it, the engraving speed is very slow, and even just a dozen symbols are engraved, and the weeds explode in situ.


    But it doesn''t matter.


    As long as he keeps practicing, sooner or later, he can leave a complete prohibition in the weeds.


    No, no... when the prohibition is complete, it should not be prohibition, but spiritual prohibition!


    If it is not to distinguish spiritual prohibition from legal prohibition... The three original prohibitions should be called original spiritual prohibition or original legal prohibition.


    After all, the real prohibition is different from the prohibition added to the magic weapon.


    In his mind, Jiang Ting jumped up, and several flashes appeared at the top of a tree tens of feet away.


    Sit down on the spot and wave your hand. Dozens of weeds are nearby and pulled by his mana... Well, the next attempt and practice will certainly discard countless weeds and trees.


    Although it is said that there are in his cave.


    It''s just that he doesn''t want his cave to be bare... It''s just something that can be seen everywhere. It''s easy to take a few more steps.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Time is like running water. If you don''t pay attention, it''s gone.


    In a twinkling of an eye, another half a year passed.


    The cave of Jiangting... Twenty miles away, there is a small hillside.


    Jiang Ting was sitting on a hillside with an unknown wild flower in his hand.


    Mana twined the wild flower... About half an hour later.


    The magic power was good, and the wild flowers began to shake violently... For about three seconds.


    With a bang, the wild flowers exploded and turned into powder.


    Seeing this, Jiang Ting immediately shook his head slightly... Don''t get me wrong, he didn''t fail.


    Since the sudden enlightenment six months ago, and then you can add prohibitions to things, Jiang Ting has never been lazy in the past six months and has been practicing constantly.


    In the past six months, his behavior has also been extremely regular.


    Regardless of the repetition, meditation restores mana, imposes prohibitions, mana is exhausted, and meditation restores... Again and again.


    From the beginning, only a dozen symbols can be engraved at most, and gradually become hundreds, thousands, tens of thousands. The complete prohibition has been successfully added!


    And from, each time a complete prohibition is imposed... Well, it takes several hours to successfully add a complete spiritual prohibition, gradually becoming an hour, less than half an hour, until now, less than a quarter of an hour.


    In a word, although it was only half a year, Jiang Ting''s practice had not made any progress, but his understanding of spiritual prohibition had improved by leaps and bounds. He even suspected that some people with low understanding could not master spiritual prohibition better than him!


    But the only thing that made him dissatisfied was.


    No matter flowers, trees, soil and rocks, as long as he imposes spiritual prohibition, nothing can persist for more than three breath.


    Even if you add spiritual prohibition and leave mana to maintain stability, you still can''t!


    Compared with Taoist Qingfeng, he still has a poor grasp of spiritual prohibition... Taoist Qingfeng successfully applied a spiritual prohibition in his ten or twenty breath time, and the remaining mana can ensure that Xiaocao can adhere to the ten breath time. However, he added the spiritual prohibition for too long, and the time that Xiaocao can adhere to is too short.


    Therefore, even with the rapid development, Jiang Ting is not very satisfied.


    Some people may say that practice makes perfect. With the increase of age and the continuous practice in the future, the speed of imposing spiritual prohibition will be faster... As for the wild grass, it lasts longer because Taoist Qingfeng''s cultivation is too strong.


    But Jiang Ting didn''t think so.


    Because the wild grass that Taoist Qingfeng had previously imposed spiritual prohibition came into his hands... Although he didn''t have time to carefully explore it at that time, he could quickly perceive it, but he could also find that the level of mana left by Taoist Qingfeng was not high, just similar to him and maintained the mana of six layers of foundation.


    Therefore, he is far from his limit.


    There is still much room for progress.


    In his mind, he felt that there was not enough mana in his body for a while, and Jiang Ting didn''t go back to the cave. He meditated and operated on the spot, and the skill began to recover.


    When mana was restored, Jiang Ting tried again.


    If someone comes here now, if someone looks at the area behind Jiang Ting... He will be shocked to find that there are only some bare ground and uneven rocks behind Jiang ting.


    It looks as if locusts are passing through and there is no grass.


    Soon, another few months passed.


    Jiang Ting is still practicing spiritual prohibition. Behind him, there is another area where there is no grass.


    "Come to maple leaf peak." a voice suddenly sounded in Jiang Ting''s mind.


    Jiang Ting, who was still practicing, looked stunned.


    He rubbed his head. Because he was so focused on practicing spiritual prohibition, his mind almost forgot foreign things... That''s the voice of Taoist Qingfeng.


    Think about it carefully. It has been nearly two years since he took out the ice flame fire bead and left maple leaf peak to wait for news.


    Ice flame fire bead, have you refined it again?


    Between thoughts, Jiang Ting continued to impose a ban on a dead branch in his hand.


    As a result, it is naturally successful.


    The application speed is also slightly increased... Unfortunately, the time to insist on not collapsing and exploding still can''t exceed three breath.


    "Maybe the cultivation is not enough." whispered, Jiang Ting shook his head slightly with disappointment, then rose with his sword and flew towards the mountain gate.


    Although he still wants to practice... However, there are priorities.


    It is obviously more important to practice spiritual prohibition and break through cultivation.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Maple Leaf peak.


    "Hoo Hoo..."


    With the strong wind, Jiangting falls halfway down the mountain, outside the bamboo garden next to the waterfall.


    Jiang Ting saluted slightly at the door: "master."


    "No need to be polite." Taoist Qingfeng replied with a smile... His expression and look are the same as before.


    When Jiang Ting entered the courtyard, Taoist Qingfeng said again, "Lingjian, how are you practicing?"


    Jiang Ting did not answer, but looked out of the yard and pulled out a weed in his hand.


    Mana surged and began to silently add spiritual prohibition to the weeds.


    Practice makes perfect. It takes less than half an hour to add Jiangting level.


    "Please correct me, master." Jiang Ting handed out the added weeds.


    Taoist Qingfeng took over the weeds and looked slightly stunned.

 Chapter 3284

    Taoist Qingfeng took over the spirit grass handed out by Jiang ting and looked a little stunned.


    Although it is reasonable to say that the spiritual prohibition is invisible to outsiders... However, there is too much gap between the cultivation of Qingfeng Taoist and Jiangting, and so is the control of the spiritual prohibition law.


    Therefore, the spiritual prohibition arranged by Jiangting can''t hide from the eyes of Taoist Qingfeng.


    It is precisely because of this that people in Qingfeng road will be stunned.


    Three breath time is fleeting.


    With a bang, the weeds exploded.


    Before the power began to spread, Taoist Qingfeng pinched it, pressed all the power back and disappeared... There was only a little powder left.


    Jiang Ting stood in place and waited quietly.


    "You..." after a long pause, Qingfeng said, "it''s really a surprise for me."


    In fact, Taoist Qingfeng doesn''t think that Jiang Ting can control it in advance. Even if Jiang Ting''s mind is extraordinary, in his opinion, the limit is only that Jiang Ting completely understands what spiritual prohibition is. Incidentally, he can barely leave some traces in the weeds.


    Successful arrangement... He didn''t think so.


    But unexpectedly, this surprise was really a little big... It was successfully arranged, and the arrangement time was not slow, and only weeds could persist for a full three-day rest time!


    Jiang Ting''s own dissatisfaction is a surprise for Taoist Qingfeng!


    Jiang Ting walked around his head and said with embarrassment: "compared with the master, the disciples are still far inferior to... The master. Although the disciples can be arranged by luck now, they just have more confusion."


    "Tell me." Taoist Qingfeng began to drink tea.


    "Although the spiritual prohibition arranged by the disciple at the moment, whether it is flowers, trees, soil, mountains and stones, can only adhere to the three breath time without collapse..."


    After a pause, Jiang Ting showed doubts: "just before, sometimes disciples have tried to perceive flowers and trees in the three breath time, and want to try to add the second spiritual prohibition, but they haven''t improved much..."


    It turned out that whenever Jiang Ting tried to add a second spiritual ban, those experimental products would give him the feeling that he couldn''t add a spiritual ban at first, that is, he couldn''t start.


    It seems that... Adding the second spiritual prohibition requires new understanding, new enlightenment!


    And because he didn''t have enough materials to have enough time to observe, he didn''t have any clue. Finally, he had to give up reluctantly.


    "The second spiritual prohibition..." Taoist Qingfeng drew a little from the corner of his mouth.


    It was time to scold Jiang ting for his recklessness and dissatisfaction. He just built the foundation and tried to add a second spiritual ban!


    Or should we lament Jiang Ting''s self-improvement and only build the foundation, but he has begun to consider for the future, and he has also begun to try to add a second spiritual prohibition?


    Although different statements have the same meaning, they express different meanings, one is appreciation, the other is scolding.


    Taoist Qingfeng nodded and said, "indeed, if you want to add new spiritual prohibitions, you need new insights. The deeper you feel, the more spiritual prohibitions you can add."


    He doesn''t want to express his opinion... Whether he is greedy for merit, rash progress or self-motivated, he believes that Jiang Ting has his own considerations.


    "I see. I understand."


    Jiang Ting nodded first, and then asked, "master, I don''t know if there''s any more mystery in it, no matter what the disciples try, but the weeds can''t break down for more than three seconds..."


    Since he is a cheap master, no matter whether he can get the answer or not, there is no harm in asking... It doesn''t matter if he can''t get the answer, but if he gets it, he can make fewer detours.


    "Now you have too little control over the spirit ban. To be honest, now you can make the wild grass hold on to three breaths without breaking down, which has greatly exceeded my teacher''s expectation."


    When the voice fell, Taoist Qingfeng shook his head again: "when I wanted to be like you now, I was close to the peak of cultivation in the later stage of human life..."


    In the chatter of Taoist Qingfeng, Jiang Ting learned later.


    It turned out that a spiritual ban, three breath does not collapse, is almost close to the limit.


    After all, the material of weeds is there.


    If you want to persist for a longer time, you need to be more in line with the weeds themselves... Well, in short, Jiang Ting''s current understanding is not enough.


    It would not be difficult for Jiang ting to lay out seven or eight layers of spiritual prohibition when he has realized it seven or eight times and let the wild grass stick to ten years of rest.


    Practice makes perfect... Jiang Ting has almost taken the step of "familiarity".


    "I see."


    Jiang Ting nodded, then showed hesitation: "master, I still don''t understand."


    Taoist Qingfeng was not impatient: "tell me."


    "According to the master''s idea, the deeper the understanding, the higher the fit between the spiritual prohibition and the magic weapon, and the stronger the power effect of the spiritual prohibition."


    Without waiting for an answer, Jiang Ting opened his mouth with uncertainty: "in this way, if the disciple portrayed the spiritual prohibition in the magic weapon in advance, wouldn''t it weaken the power of the magic weapon in disguise? But if he didn''t impose the spiritual prohibition, he wanted to understand it more deeply and then impose the spiritual prohibition... Wouldn''t it be bad for the fight?"


    The number of life magic weapons is limited.


    "Ha ha..." Taoist Qingfeng suddenly laughed.


    For a long time, he stopped laughing and shook his head: "once the spiritual prohibition is applied, although it cannot be changed, it can be slightly adjusted. If you apply the spiritual prohibition for the magic weapon now, how can the power be weak when you feel it to a higher level in the future and make minor adjustments and changes? Moreover, the more spiritual prohibitions are applied, the more nuances need to be adjusted in order to ensure that they complement each other..."


    In short, there will be no situation as Jiang Ting said.


    "Disciple, can you impose spiritual prohibition on magic weapons now?" Jiang Ting''s voice was immediately happy.


    He contacted for half a year and was already skilled. Even if there were no other treasures, he could be sure that the spiritual prohibition he imposed would not be wrong, and would only be what he could do at present, as a state of fit.


    "And not in a hurry."


    When the voice fell, Taoist Qingfeng''s face suddenly became solemn: "being a teacher, I wanted to stabilize your state of mind for two years, and then start practicing again to the peak of the sixth floor. Unexpectedly, in just two years, you not only mastered the spiritual prohibition, but also only one step away from the breakthrough..."


    What he took out was the ice flame and fire beads taken out by Jiang ting.


    And two years ago, it must not have changed much. It is still a transparent bead the size of a fist... I have to say that it looks a little bigger than before.


    Not much, just a little.


    The blue flame in the bead is also bluer than before.


    Others, I can''t see any change.


    Jiang Ting''s voice was slightly overjoyed: "master has improved the quality of ice flame fire beads?"


    Sure enough, Taoist Qingfeng called him because the refining was over... As for the improvement of his cultivation compared with the beginning, it is not very important.

 Chapter 3285

    In the face of Taoist Qingfeng''s suddenly solemn face and voice, Jiang Ting answered and was secretly happy... Sure enough, Taoist Qingfeng called him because the ice flame and fire beads had assisted the refining of other materials.


    "It''s a little improved. Although it''s not good, it''s enough to disguise and replace the attribute spirit for you for the time being."


    After saying that, Taoist Qingfeng looked more and more serious: "according to my teacher''s estimation, if you don''t break through, the time limit of this camouflage should be 50 years. If you break through successfully, under the scouring of huge mana, the day of breakthrough is the time when the replacement camouflage fails..."


    Although fifty years is relatively long... However, it''s best not to waste time.


    Therefore, Taoist Qingfeng wanted to know whether Jiangting was ready to continue to precipitate for a period of time or whether he wanted to break the environment immediately.


    If you settle for a while, you don''t have to rush into the ice flame fire bead camouflage to replace the attribute spirit. In this way, even if the breakthrough is unexpected or fails due to other factors, you can have enough time to do it again.


    If you want to break the environment immediately... It''s needless to say that you can disguise your attributes and break through through closed doors now.


    Jiang Ting replied, "the disciple has a solid foundation now. Even if he continues to practice, his accomplishments will not advance inch by inch. Therefore, the disciple thought, he immediately tried to break through. What does the master think?"


    He expressed the idea of immediate breakthrough, but he didn''t say it too frankly.


    "If so..." he took a deep look at Jiangting. Taoist Qingfeng did not hesitate. With a wave of his hand, he directly put the ice flame and fire beads into Jiangting''s body.


    For a moment, Jiang Ting only felt the endless cold rising around his body.


    Well, it''s actually cold, not psychological.


    He could even see that a thin layer of frost appeared on the surface of his body, and the body temperature of the whole person began to drop sharply.


    If it continues, Jiang Ting doubts that he may become an Iceman.


    Before he could feel it carefully... The frost came and went quickly.


    After the frost receded, Jiang Ting immediately noticed that his perception of the free aura of heaven and earth had changed.


    In the past, when he practiced, wood fire gold was the most active attribute, but now, gold has been extinguished, but water attribute began to be very active.


    That''s it. Is it over?


    So, the replacement succeeded?


    He couldn''t help but look puzzled.


    As if he knew what he was thinking, Taoist Qingfeng was dumb: "look at you, do you think you can''t replace the camouflage if you don''t hurt and die and cry, or if you are constantly frozen and surrounded by dangers?"


    "Master''s eye." Jiang Ting smiled.


    Taoist Qingfeng did not respond, but whispered: "go to the top of the mountain, I will mobilize the mountain array and gather all my aura on the top of the mountain, which will not make you lack aura when you practice..... If you want to break the golden elixir, what I can teach has been taught to you, and what I can do has been done as best as possible. Whether you can break through depends on yourself. Go."


    "Disciples must succeed in one fell swoop!" Jiang Ting responded with three points of perseverance and bowed cautiously. Then he stepped on the flying sword and flew to the top of the mountain.


    He is not a villain. Since Taoist Qingfeng treats him sincerely as a teacher, he will never be ungrateful and heartless.


    The top of the mountain.


    It didn''t take long for Jiangting to reach the top of the mountain... Around the top of the mountain, there are countless white clouds, which are like a fairyland. In the distance and in all directions, there are many mountain peaks like here, some of which are bare.


    On some mountain tops, some houses and gardens were built.


    Just at a glance, Jiang Ting silently sat on the ground and ignored... He didn''t rush to break through, but began to adjust his state of mind and state.


    How important is it to break through the golden elixir?


    He is not at his peak at the moment. How can he break the border rashly.


    Five days.


    It took almost five days for Jiang ting to adjust his state to the peak... Whether it''s mana, mind or body, in short, at the moment, his whole body, inside and outside, everything is at the peak.


    The aura on the top of the mountain is nearly twice as strong as when I first came to the top of the mountain.


    Compared with his cave, the Reiki concentration here is at least three times higher.


    "But it''s just a difficulty after building the foundation, so I don''t believe it. It''s hard to live me." after a little feeling for a while, Jiang Ting astringed his mind and took all his thoughts and feelings.


    As for the environment... This is maple leaf peak!


    There is Taoist Qingfeng, who dares to disturb him? Who can disturb me!


    After a while, under the control of Jiang Ting, both the existing mana and the powerful aura absorbed by him in heaven and earth rushed to Dantian Zifu one after another.


    Everything is going well.


    After the attribute was replaced, Jiang Ting found that he only needed to compress mana all the time. He didn''t worry about mana riots... Water wood, wood fire and mutual growth. He didn''t want to conquer.


    Compared with his previous experiment, how smooth!


    Although there are more fire mana in the body because of the birth of wood, it doesn''t matter. As long as the mana doesn''t riot, the mana of fire can''t exceed that of wood.


    Everything is going well.


    It was more smooth than Jiang Ting''s imagination... In less than three months, Jiang Ting almost compressed the mana in his body to the extreme.


    He had a feeling that he would compress a little more, not much, just a little... The prototype of the golden elixir should appear.


    However, at the moment, he can''t get up quickly. His mana compression has almost reached the limit. If he wants to continue compression, he can only work slowly and slowly.


    At this time, it''s almost time to take pills.


    His mind flashed. As soon as Jiang Ting turned his wrist, he took out the only one he had, the Qi returning pill.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Spring has passed and autumn has come. Three years have passed in an instant.


    Jiang Ting is still sitting on the top of the mountain.


    Taoist Qingfeng has been in the yard for the past three years. He is very attentive. He has been looking at Jiangting and ready at any time to ensure that Jiangting is not short of aura.


    He is even more prepared. If Jiangting fails to break through, he will act immediately. Even if he cannot reverse the situation, he will also let Jiangting reduce the trauma to the foundation.


    The top of the mountain.


    "A little, almost." Jiang Ting closed his eyes and ignored foreign objects.


    All the minds and thoughts gathered in the purple mansion in Dantian.


    And his Dantian purple mansion... Now there is a round golden pill, yellow orange, which contains extremely terrible power.


    The drawback is that there is a small area in the golden elixir. Now it is gaseous mana... When that point of gaseous mana also disappears and turns into golden elixir, he breaks through.


    Almost.


    However, he is in a hurry at the moment... Even if there is a difference, he still hasn''t broken through. Once he fails, the golden elixir will immediately collapse and turn into the magic power of building six layers of the foundation, which will cause unimaginable damage to his foundation.


    The more to the end, the more anxious.

 Chapter 3286

    The golden elixir compressed by his compressed mana and polished mana in Jiang Ting''s body is only a little short of the last area, and the golden elixir is completely formed... The closer it is to the end, the more urgent it is.


    It is seen that his golden elixir at the moment is like a model, and even the failure contained is terrible, but in fact... Everything is supported by his mind and heart. Without his mind, the golden elixir would have dispersed long ago.


    Once the breakthrough fails... At this moment, the decent golden elixir will immediately disperse, and he will suffer unspeakable terrorist damage to the foundation!


    The more to the end, the more urgent.


    If you are an ordinary person, it may be difficult to keep an ordinary mind... But Jiang Ting, he, is not in a hurry.


    It took him three years to slowly compress and polish the mana into the shape of the moment, and the remaining area... It took up to four or five days to complete the compression. Why hurry!


    How can he de break through a golden elixir and make his mood billow?


    Soon, four days passed quietly.


    The gaseous state of the golden elixir is extremely rare... From the perspective of Jiang Ting, the difference is a little.


    There is at most ten breath time, and he can compress the last trace.


    He also made a successful breakthrough.


    One breath


    Two... Eight... Nine


    At the moment of ten breath.


    The moment Jiang Ting thought he would break through immediately.


    His mind was suddenly in a trance... The world was spinning and the mountains and rivers were changing.


    "Brother, you''re back..." a crisp female voice suddenly sounded.


    ¡­¡­


    Halfway down the mountain, by the waterfall, Zhuyuan.


    Taoist Qingfeng, who had always been very calm, suddenly got up and his eyes narrowed.


    The voice was slight: "dreamland... Disciple, as a teacher, I underestimated you. At the last moment, your state of mind fluctuated a little..."


    Jindan, it''s not so easy to break through.


    Taoist Qingfeng once told Jiang Ting... Why should immortal practitioners cut the dust?


    It is because if the heart is too concerned, it will form obsession and other things, which is unfavorable to cultivation.


    A few years ago, when Jiang Ting had just returned, Taoist Qingfeng personally went to the evil dragon square in Qiushui pavilion to kill the ancestors of the cloud family in order to help Jiang Ting get rid of an enemy?


    Although Jiang Ting doesn''t know when Taoist Qingfeng will start or kill... The ancestor of the cloud family has indeed died in the hands of Taoist Qingfeng.


    Moreover, because Yun Yuer is kind to Jiang Ting, in order not to lead Lian Yun''s family and have to kill Yun Yuer, so as not to leave an enemy who has not been uprooted, Taoist Qingfeng turned his body into a baby, but gave up his face and chose to attack and kill secretly without divulging the news.


    Except for Jiang ting and Taoist Qingfeng himself, no one knows that the ancestor of the cloud family died at the hands of Taoist Qingfeng.


    Then again.


    In the consideration of Taoist Qingfeng, the confused dreamland should have appeared three years ago when Jiangting had just begun to condense a little golden elixir.


    As a result, he found that he completely underestimated Jiang Ting''s state of mind.


    three years!


    For three years, he felt the breath of Jiangting and knew that Jiangting had almost completely entered the golden elixir realm. He really didn''t expect that Jiangting''s state of mind had been calm to the extreme.


    At the last moment, the mood fluctuated a little.


    He has never heard of such a terrible monster.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The top of the mountain.


    Jiang Ting found that the cultivation in his body had disappeared.


    At the moment, he is in the yard of the Jiang family in the mountain village.


    One of the ordinary relatives in this life is at home.


    Jiang mu, an old woman with white hair and silver, trembled and said, "Xiao Wen, what are you doing outside? Come in for dinner."


    Before Jiang Ting regained his memory, the Jiang family named him Jiang Wen. Only after he regained his memory did he change his name and return to the name of Jiang ting.


    Jiang Ting looked at the courtyard Hall: "eat..."


    "Gululu..." his stomach, which had not eaten for decades, began to scream and remind him that it was time to eat when he was hungry.


    Jiang Li jumped close, reached out and grabbed Jiang Ting''s hand, ready to pull into the yard: "brother... What''s the matter with you?"


    Jiang Ting stood still.


    "Unexpectedly, Jiang thought he was calm... But at the last moment, he still went out of the first waves and entered the dreamland," he said with a low smile


    Remorse?


    Not really.


    He knew that it was human nature for the mood to fluctuate.


    After all, he was not a monster without seven emotions and six desires.


    When there is emotion, it will naturally fluctuate, just the difference in size.


    He was able to make a little fluctuation at the last moment, which is a monster that ordinary people can never do.


    "Mirage? What? Brother, what are you talking about?" Jiang Li''s strength began to increase.


    Xiuwei seemed to disappear completely. Jiang Ting couldn''t bear Jiang Li''s brute force. She was pulled to stumble and nearly fell.


    But Jiang Ting''s face is still not half changed: "Jiang''s essence is not a mere fantasy. Let''s go."


    If it is someone else, the memory of the moment will be confused and covered by the illusion.


    But who is Jiang Ting... Wants to cover up his memory, not to mention the fantasy of Jindan. Even in this world, even the Tiandao of Beidou sword domain can''t do it.


    Memory is not covered, with Jiang Ting''s heart... A mere fantasy, how can you trap him?


    indeed.


    With the fall of Jiang Ting''s words, it seems that his words follow the law, and countless cracks suddenly appear in the whole scenery of heaven and earth... Then, the yard of the Jiang family, the mountain village, and even the whole heaven and earth are turned into debris and scattered.


    Just when Jiang Ting thought he could quit the dreamland and enter the golden elixir.


    The pictures of countless fragments suddenly recombine and begin to change again.


    The world turns upside down.


    After a while, Jiangting appeared in a valley full of flowers and plants.


    In the valley, human shadows are moving.


    It is striking that the inner layer of the medicine gathering Valley, which entered before breaking through the foundation, and even the people in the valley, have now been restored.


    What''s more, Jiang Ting also saw a man who had recovered from the dreamland.


    The real him seemed invisible at the moment. No one in the valley saw him, but, as in the memory of that year, the two sides began to conflict and fight.


    Jiang Ting''s eyes showed a third of the shadow... However, the dreamland at the moment was not established by the array. Even if his mood was extraordinary, he could not do anything to the dreamland before it evolved into confusion. He could only watch it quietly.


    After a while, the people of Qiushui Pavilion were retreated, and Heiyu Pavilion occupied a great advantage.


    Green bamboo killed himself.


    "Hoo Hoo..." the sound of breaking the air sounded, as if something sharp was coming.


    Turning around, I just saw that Han Youqing in the dreamland played an unreal streamer and hit his heart.

 Chapter 3287

    While Jiang Ting is waiting, the dreamland repeats the picture of the herb picking Valley... Until Lvzhu kills himself, Han Youqing suddenly shoots a cold light behind him.


    Speed, fast, fast... For ordinary people, it belongs to the speed that can not be avoided or even reacted.


    But Jiang Ting saw the streamer clearly now... Hide?


    He can''t escape. He doesn''t have any accomplishments. Like a mortal, how can he escape?


    Moreover, he was not ready to hide. It was just a fantasy.


    Even if his state of mind is extraordinary, he doesn''t want to stay in the dreamland at the moment... This is the confused dreamland when breaking through the golden elixir. The longer he stays in the dreamland, the more he will be eroded.


    Even if he stays here too long, he may be in danger of being lost.


    Although it''s unlikely, he doesn''t want to gamble.


    Seeing Jiang Ting''s action, Han Youqing grimly smiled and said, "go to hell..."


    With her words, there were more streamer attacks, overwhelming, which made people look desperate.


    Jiang Ting looked at it so quietly, not dodging, not moving


    In terms of his storage time and streamer speed, he should have been hit 180 times... As a result, the overwhelming streamer couldn''t get close.


    "Why don''t you save me... Why..."


    "I died miserably..."


    "Why aren''t you dead yet..."


    A voice full of resentment suddenly sounded in all directions.


    Jiang Ting ignored the streamer, nailed the soles of his feet in place and looked around... He just saw the people who had been killed before, including the green bamboo who committed suicide.


    At the moment, they all stood up unsteadily, covered in flesh and blood, missing arms and legs, and looked a little scary.


    "Why don''t you save me!" Jiang Ting''s turn seemed to stimulate them. With the fastest speed of green bamboo, he turned into a remnant and threw it out.


    Jiang Ting''s expression did not change: "the dreamland confused my heart... Oh, what''s the use except wasting time? I don''t even understand whether I like her or not. It''s ridiculous."


    With his words... Suddenly, the whole fantasy world seemed to be pressed the pause button. People, flowers and trees were frozen.


    "Unexpectedly didn''t break it directly..." Jiang Ting was slightly surprised.


    Then his eyes showed their pure light: "broken!"


    At the moment, he clearly has no magic power. It is reasonable to say that if he wants to leave this dreamland, he must kill the green bamboo in the dreamland... Well, Jiang Ting can see the weakness of this dreamland clearly. The most important thing is the phantom of green bamboo.


    As long as we fight and kill, the illusion of this picture will disappear.


    But... He didn''t do it.


    It is clear that it is only words, and the whole dreamland, like before, is transformed into countless debris, scattered and nihilistic again.


    Is it over?


    did not.


    The sky is spinning and the earth feels rising.


    After a while, a new world appeared in front of Jiangting.


    It''s a small town.


    Over the small town, there is a big array blockade under the cloth of demon repair, which is drawing souls and soul. In the small town, countless mortals are wailing.


    "Help me..."


    "Xiao Wen... It hurts..."


    "Brother... Why don''t you help us..."


    "Nephew..."


    A wail, crazy rushed to Jiang Ting''s mind.


    Strangely, many wails seem to be made by the people of the Jiang family. Although others seem to be wailing, it seems that there is no sound at all.


    Jiang Ting''s eyes showed some impatience: "it''s endless, isn''t it?"


    This world is stupid enough. The first two fantasies have no impact on him... What can we do next unless we waste time?


    "Waste... Ha ha, you waste, you can''t even save your family..." a wild laugh sounded in nothingness.


    Then Jiang Ting saw that Xia Houping had approached here from nowhere, and his eyes were full of contempt and disdain.


    "The real body is not my opponent here. It''s just an illusion... A ridiculous fantasy." Jiang Ting sneered, and then ignored the cry of the Jiang family and the ridicule of Xia Houping.


    Just stand still.


    The wailing continues.


    After about ten minutes of rest... The Jiang family are still wailing, but changes happen suddenly.


    "Why don''t you save us..."


    "Unfilial... Great unfilial, the old man will clean up the door today!"


    "Brother, come with me quickly. Our family should be together below..."


    The people of the Jiang family, who were still wailing, suddenly rushed towards the Jiang court. Their eyes were vicious and ferocious, and they took out some sharp weapons in their hands.


    It''s not a good thing. It''s all kitchen knives.


    Jiang Ting finally whispered: "if you were an ordinary person, should you tear off your relatives now? By the way, what touching words? Ha ha... It''s just a fantasy. It''s broken."


    The world of the small town was suddenly broken.


    The dreamland, from beginning to end, could not confuse him at all. It was not difficult for Jiang ting to break the dreamland like kouxianxian under the clear mind.


    If other people can be as sober as Jiang Ting at the moment, they can do it as he does.


    After the dreamland was broken, Jiang Ting thought that the endless dreamland would continue to search according to his subconscious... He even thought of the candidate.


    Yun Yuer!


    Well, that''s right, Yun Yuer.


    Although the ancestor of the Yun family was killed, Yun Yuer didn''t know about it... But he knew about Jiang ting. It''s hard for him to come and question a Yun Yuer from the dreamland?


    At that time, Taoist Qingfeng told this, but he didn''t want Jiang ting to fall into a dreamland... For others, breaking through the golden elixir only needs to experience a dreamland.


    Because even if there is only one illusion, it is not so easy to get away from it.


    But Jiang Ting''s times are so many... There''s no way. He''s not affected by the illusion. Therefore, the illusion can only continue endlessly. I don''t know when it''s the first.


    Jiang Ting even has leisure to think now... After a while, Yun Yuer''s illusion can''t help him. The dreamland is connected with his heart. Will it simulate Douya and chaiying?


    Bean sprouts are just, just like him at the moment.


    But Chai Ying... If the dreamland simulates Chai Ying''s body, Chai Ying is also at the top of the world at the moment. Will the heaven and earth, the world consciousness and so on, be caused by the simulation of Chai Ying''s appearance, which even Chai Ying has not noticed, and then the heaven and world consciousness in this world will be shattered alive?


    He is really curious.


    However, the facts are often unexpected.


    Just when Jiang Ting thought the dreamland would continue.


    After the broken world recondenses, he has returned to maple leaf peak.


    In the body, an endless stream of terrorist forces, which are at least ten times higher than the foundation, are being bred.


    That''s, Jindan.


    Breakthrough?


    The illusion disappeared?


    Stunned, Jiang Ting turned to shake his head: "I also want to see if it will seriously change and disturb some people who shouldn''t be disturbed... It seems there''s no way."


    He flew towards the hillside... Now, his cultivation has broken through. He went to see Taoist Qingfeng once and returned to the cave to consolidate his cultivation.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Halfway up the mountain.


    Zhuyuan.


    Taoist Qingfeng''s look suddenly sank... In his eyes, what is Jiangting breaking away from the top of the mountain?

 Chapter 3288

    Aware of the breakthrough in cultivation, Jiang Ting directly left the top of the mountain and went towards the bamboo garden halfway up the mountain.


    But in fact, in the real sense, I have been in Zhuyuan, quietly watching the Qingfeng Taoist of Jiangting. At the moment, I don''t see the picture of Jiangting''s breakthrough.


    On the contrary, he saw that Jiangting''s breath was suddenly unstable... Jiangting''s body was still sitting on the top of the mountain.


    After a while, Qingfeng whispered, "are you the one who has encountered some blood feud, causing your mind to be led and fall into it..."


    Although he is willing to help, he is confused. How can he help?


    The only thing he can do is to ensure that there is enough aura on the top of the mountain to maintain the time Jiang Ting can hold in the dreamland with strong aura.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    In a dreamland.


    Jiang Ting saluted slightly: "master, disciples leave and go back to the cave first for stable cultivation."


    Taoist Qingfeng of "dreamland" smiled: "go down and practice. Remember to practice well. Now you have just broken through and the state is unstable. Don''t be anxious..."


    "Master, don''t worry..." Jiang Ting replied.


    After a few more conversations, Jiang tingyujian left.


    sky.


    Stepping on the giant sword magic weapon, Jiang Ting looked at the world under his feet and the giant sword magic weapon / magic weapon under his feet. His eyes showed a trace of confusion.


    It seems that something is wrong.


    Yes, where?


    Think about it carefully, but I didn''t think of any answer.


    For a long time, Jiang Ting shook his head slightly: "forget it, don''t think about it, go back to stable cultivation first."


    Without any changes, Jiang Ting returned to the cave smoothly.


    He packed up his supplies and was ready to close down by the lake... But when he was ready to close down, he suddenly felt a little uneasy.


    Very vague, very faint.


    Jiang Ting, who was to be closed, frowned: "hmm?"


    Where did you get upset?


    Such a vague feeling seems to come from intuition, and it seems that it is not.


    What''s going on?


    All have broken through the golden elixir realm. Where is the danger at the moment?


    Illusion? How is it possible that mortals may have illusions. There can be no illusions in immortal practitioners.


    Thinking, there is no answer.


    "No... I broke through the golden elixir and Taoist Qingfeng as the backing..." when the voice came here, Jiang Ting''s pupil suddenly shrunk and suddenly thought that something was wrong when he was in the air.


    He was just too confused. He couldn''t find the reason before, so he didn''t bother to pay attention.


    In retrospect


    "Am I still in the dreamland?" the voice was full of uncertainty.


    It is worth mentioning that Jiang Ting easily broke the illusion... Not because he could see through the illusion, but because the illusion could not deceive and suppress his memory.


    Therefore, he knew clearly in his heart that green bamboo had already died, and the Jiang family had only white bones left, and everything had passed.


    It is impossible for dreamland to try to deceive him with green bamboo and the Jiang family.


    Therefore, he can see through the fairyland, not his eyes... His cultivation is there, and the confused fairyland is the easiest place to fail when breaking through the golden elixir.


    How can you see through his simple eyes?


    With doubt, it''s time to go and verify!


    As soon as he read this, Jiang Ting stood up with his sword and went in a direction he had never been before.


    After flying away for a while, he stopped and fell to the ground.


    The scene on the ground is vague. You can see flowers and trees at a glance... But you can''t see the fine texture at all.


    Looking at the landscape and vegetation that can''t see through the details, the corner of Jiangting''s mouth rises slightly: "confused Fantasy... It''s a little interesting."


    Without warning, he said.


    If he hadn''t been vaguely disturbed, he might have been fascinated by the dreamland... If he really closed in place, he wouldn''t have to go out. When he broke through the failure and his foundation was damaged, he would naturally quit the dreamland.


    And now... Since the illusion has been seen through.


    Not broken, how to wait!


    "Click... Click..." like the sound of broken glass, it spread quietly.


    The whole world began to break.


    After a while, the mind returned to itself.


    The moment before he was still in the dreamland Heming mountain, he returned to the maple leaf peak, and he still kept sitting in place.


    He had just turned back, and the slightly stern voice of Taoist Qingfeng suddenly sounded: "calm your mind and gather the golden elixir!"


    When Jiang Ting heard the speech, his mood suddenly solidified... Golden pill!


    Suddenly close your eyes, feel and see... When he fell into a dreamland before, his golden elixir can be completely formed in half a breath or a breath at most, so as to enter the golden elixir realm.


    But now, his golden elixir has collapsed as a whole... The gaseous area has expanded a lot.


    Obviously, if he can''t leave the dreamland all the time, but is trapped in it... His golden elixir will begin to degenerate until it completely disappears.


    At this time, will it be a fantasy?


    Jiang Ting was not sure and dared not gamble. If it wasn''t a fairyland, he got up and left carelessly. Wouldn''t he have directly failed to break through... So he was honest, quietly compressed his mana and restarted the previous steps.


    It is worth mentioning that at this moment, his mind soared several times.


    It should be that he got the reward from the dreamland.


    Heaven''s way, to the public.


    Heaven and earth are unkind and take all things as ruminant dogs... It is not that heaven and earth regard all things as livestock, but that all things are the same in the eyes of heaven and earth. For heaven and earth, there is no difference between man and a wild grass.


    Dreamland puzzles the heart, which comes from the suffering of heaven and earth.


    After that, you will naturally get rewards from heaven and earth.


    The surge of God is good.


    Because of the soaring of mind, the mana is compressed countless times faster than before... Even if the golden elixir shows a state of collapse and degradation, according to the mind and mind at the time of closure, it will take at least three months to reunite.


    However, under his powerful mind at this time, he only spent less than 20 seconds, and the golden elixir was completely condensed.


    Also in the moment of cohesion... Jiang Ting only felt that his mind was clear and bright.


    The most important thing is that even if he doesn''t compress next, the mana won''t return before... But will always maintain the current state.


    His cultivation, really, broke through.


    He really became a strong man in the golden elixir realm.


    On this day, lan... When he was, he barely entered the ranks of the strong.


    In his mind, Jiang Ting didn''t think much, but got up... Then he raised his feet and slowly went down the mountain.


    He can''t see through the confused dreamland simply by relying on his eyes and mind... He''s not sure whether the current picture is a dreamland.


    Even, because he was fascinated by the dreamland before, he was not sure whether he had forgotten anything... Therefore, he wanted to see if it was a dreamland here.


    The confused dreamland and everything derived from it came from his memory and his mind.


    As long as he has vigilance and vigilance, he can''t be trapped.

 Chapter 3289

    Jiang Ting didn''t know it because he had fallen into a dreamland for a short time before. Therefore, even if he made a breakthrough, Jiang Ting didn''t have much joy in his heart, because he wasn''t sure whether what he perceived and saw now was real or illusion.


    Therefore, when he went down the mountain, he didn''t fly down directly, but walked down with his feet raised.


    Maple Leaf peak, he came many times.


    But every time, it flew in.


    He is the only disciple of Taoist Qingfeng. Naturally, Taoist Qingfeng doesn''t have so many rules for him. He is allowed to fly away at will, rather than not allowed to fly here like others.


    Moreover, he has never been to the area up the hillside waterfall.


    Before, he flew up directly from the hillside to the top of Zeshan mountain. He didn''t pay attention to the scenery on the way... It was a confused fantasy derived from his mind.


    If it''s still a confused Fantasy... Maple leaf peak looks lush. In fact, the details can''t be simulated here.


    After all, he doesn''t know... How can the illusion derived from some memory in his mind be simulated?


    A skillful woman can''t make bricks without rice... No matter how strong the confused fantasy is and how real it is derived, how can it be derived without material?


    On the way down the mountain, Jiang Ting saw a lot of mountains and rivers, rare and different grass.


    Even near the top of the mountain, I saw a medicine garden.


    They are completely strange and have never seen the scenery.


    "It seems that it is indeed a breakthrough." after confirming the authenticity, Jiang Ting didn''t go down the mountain slowly and jumped on the spot.


    When the mind was vertical and horizontal, it turned into a hiding light and fell halfway down the mountain.


    Zhengzhun said something. Taoist Qingfeng''s eyes picked up: "have you practiced flying away with the flesh?"


    Well, Jiang Ting jumped down just now. He didn''t resist the sword, but flew down directly. He flew down simply by virtue of his flesh.


    He hasn''t practiced, but he can''t hold Jiang Ting''s huge memory... While Jiang Ting was in a dreamland before, he just felt something wrong when he left the sword.


    Because, compared with foreign objects, he is actually more used to flying directly in the flesh.


    Although the speed may not be as fast as the aid of flying sword... But the flexibility is far from comparable.


    In his vast memory, there were countless battles. He flew purely in flesh... If he fought with people at this time.


    Jiang Ting is even very confident. With his experience... He can fly away directly and casually. I''m afraid that people in the land of Jindan may not be able to hit him.


    In a confused mood, Jiang Ting didn''t show anything different: "I haven''t, but I just want to try the golden pill realm to test the physical flying ability. When I get close to the bamboo garden, I wrap my body with mana and slow down slightly. Therefore, the master will see a look of ease. In fact, the disciple is quite reluctant to do this step."


    "I see." Taoist Qingfeng nodded and didn''t ask, but began to ask how Jiang Ting was after his breakthrough.


    "What do you think of breaking through the golden elixir now? Tell me and let me see if there are any future problems with the replacement attribute spirit breakthrough."


    "Feeling..." Jiang Ting closed his eyes and began to feel the state of his body.


    After gathering the golden elixir before, he didn''t pay much attention to getting up because he wasn''t sure whether it was a dreamland... Since it wasn''t a dreamland, he had to master his physical state.


    Only by thoroughly understanding one''s own state can one understand one''s own combat power and give full play to all means and powers that should be available.


    Mana... Well, it''s good. It''s much purer than before.


    Total? Even if it''s just a breakthrough, the total mana is not as good as before!


    Because of the breakthrough of cultivation, the flesh becomes whiter and stronger under the erosion of mana. It has the strength close to advanced magic tools.


    In his current state, even without using mana and relying solely on his physical body, he can almost deal with the foundation building environment... Some people with low foundation building level may not even break his physical body.


    The promotion of God is undoubtedly the greatest


    In short, under Jiang Ting''s perception, there are a lot of achievements. Because of the breakthrough of cultivation, all aspects of strength have been comprehensively improved.


    Compared with the past, combat power is not at the same level at all.


    More specifically, I don''t know for the time being. I need to go back to the cave to know more subtle places through experiments.


    The smile lasted for a long time.


    Jiang Ting''s smile suddenly condensed.


    "But what''s the trouble?" Taoist Qingfeng hurried out.


    He naturally noticed that something was wrong with Jiang Ting''s look.


    "Master, you said before..."


    After a pause, Jiang Ting looked up with some confusion: "replace the attribute spirit with the ice flame fire bead camouflage to break through. When my cultivation breaks through, the power of the ice flame fire bead will be washed away because of the power of the golden elixir. Therefore, my metal spirit will reappear."


    "Good." Taoist Qingfeng nodded gently.


    Jiang Ting was suddenly silent.


    After a while, he waved his hand gently... Three auras were gathered by him.


    One, blue aura, one, red aura.


    One more thing, Blue Mana.


    Holding the three Reiki in his hand, Jiang Ting whispered: "the disciple has not used cultivation, but, by operating the skill, the Reiki absorbed by the body will be turned into essence and grasped in the palm."


    "What''s wrong..." before he finished, Taoist Qingfeng looked stunned and looked at the blue aura in Jiang Ting''s hand.


    Cyan is wood and red is fire.


    Blue, for water!


    Jiangting is originally a spirit with three attributes of wood, fire and gold. It is reasonable to say that the aura absorbed by the operation skill will only be three attributes of wood, fire and gold... Of course, the skill belongs to wood, and the mana absorbed by traction must be mostly wood.


    There will be other attributes, but not as good as wood attributes.


    At this point, I have to mention... There are all kinds of messy attributes of Reiki between heaven and earth. Everyone''s constitution is different, and the attributes that can absorb traction are also different.


    It doesn''t mean that you can only absorb a certain attribute when you cultivate any attribute skill... Jiang Ting is not familiar with fire attribute Kung Fu, but can still draw the aura of fire attribute.


    It just takes some time to convert it into wood mana when it is absorbed.


    Wood fire metal Jiangting, now traction aura, traction, but it is water, wood and fire.


    Where''s Kim?


    A long time later.


    Taoist Qingfeng showed a touch of Ugliness: "is the power of ice flame and fire beads still there?"


    Things, it seems, are beyond your control.


    "Still there."


    After a pause, Jiang Ting frowned slightly: "At this moment, I can feel the existence of the ice flame fire bead carefully... Just, I can only feel its existence. I can''t be sure where it is. Even, the disciple''s sense of metal has completely disappeared from the golden lake. If there is still a tiny trace of residue, the disciple will mistakenly think that the disciple''s metal spirit has disappeared."


    The ice flame fire bead that should disappear has not disappeared, and the water attribute spirit that should disappear with the ice flame fire bead is still there.


    Instead, the metallicity that should be restored has not been restored at the moment.

 Chapter 3290

    Jiang Ting frowned and replied, feeling a little heavy.


    The ice fire beads that should disappear are still there, and the water spirit that should disperse is still there... On the contrary, the metal spirit that should not disappear and should be restored has not been restored.


    What''s going on?


    The other side.


    Taoist Qingfeng bowed his head and thought for a long time, then shook his head: "to tell the truth, I don''t know how to be a teacher..."


    With that slow speech, Jiang Ting learned.


    It turned out that he was not the first precedent for replacing the attribute spirit to make a breakthrough.


    People used to do this.


    However, there are few people who will do so, and there are almost no records.


    The reason why Taoist Qingfeng didn''t mention the other factors about the lack of talent and the inability to break through the golden elixir was that after consulting the ancient books, it was learned from the records that most of the predecessors had broken through and only a few failed.


    Of course, these are nonsense... According to the records, replacing the attribute spirit with the treasure camouflage will certainly disappear after the breakthrough, and your talent will also change back.


    Such a state as Jiangting... It''s the first time.


    At least, it was the first time that Taoist Qingfeng found it after consulting ancient books.


    There is no record, no precedent... For a moment, with the experience of Taoist Qingfeng, I only feel extremely difficult at the moment. I don''t know how to solve it.


    A long time.


    Taoist Qingfeng opened his mouth with uncertainty: "if not, I''ll try to take out the ice flame and fire beads as a teacher?"


    Take it out?


    Jiang Ting hesitated for a moment and finally shook his head: "master, that''s it... I''m afraid the power of ice flame and fire beads is mixed with the disciples'' own attributes for some reasons. In this way, the power has not subsided for a long time... Now the disciples have just broken through and rush to do it, I''m afraid it''s harmful and useless."


    He has just made a breakthrough, but his state is not stable... He changes rashly. What if his cultivation goes backward?


    At that time, don''t you need to break through with ice fire beads again? Not to mention, when the foundation is damaged, it is not easy to recover.


    Not to mention, after the ice flame fire bead is taken out, it loses its strength and becomes a waste bead... Where will he find the ice flame fire bead at that time?


    Ice flame fire beads are valuable. Good luck. It''s good to find someone willing to fight. What if you don''t have good luck and can''t find ice flame fire beads all the time?


    Jiang Ting, who has just broken through, doesn''t want to have an accident. Even for the time being, he doesn''t know why the water attribute spirit transformed by ice flame fire beads is still there.


    For him, the worst result was that the metal spirit was rejoicing again after a period of time, but the water spirit did not disappear, resulting in his talent decreasing again and becoming better than the worst talent and a pile of lost four attribute spirit talents.


    But, so what?


    With the aid of pill, a pig can practice quickly... Breaking through the bottleneck at the time depends not on talent, but on heart!


    Taoist Qingfeng frowned and nodded: "it''s OK."


    Obviously, he also thought of Jiang Ting''s dilemma... In case of retrogression of cultivation, there would be no place to cry.


    Then he told: "if there is any change, remember to inform the teacher at the first time..."


    Jiang Ting immediately responded.


    As they talked, their voices became calm intentionally... It seemed that no one was worried about the water attribute spirit in Jiang Ting''s body.


    From time to time, Jiang Ting also raised some questions about cultivation... Now, with a breakthrough in cultivation, more realms are in the front, and doubts and puzzles come one after another.


    A long time.


    "I see. Thank you, master."


    After a pause, Jiang Ting took a few steps back: "with the guidance of the master, the disciples have benefited a lot... The disciples leave first and invite the master again when they have a stable cultivation."


    "Well, go down..." just finished, Taoist Qingfeng thought of something and ordered: "after going down, don''t leave the cave and show yourself in front of people in recent years."


    Jiang Ting immediately wondered, "why?"


    According to his estimation, with his mind, he can stabilize the just broken state for up to half a year... As a result, Taoist Qingfeng asked him not to leave the cave or appear in front of others for several years?


    Taoist Qingfeng was silent for a moment and looked at the sky: "the chaotic war between the sect door and the devil cultivation involves too many sect doors and affects too wide a range. The people who sacrifice, that is... In recent years, the decisive battle is coming."


    Droiyan?


    When Jiang Ting heard the speech, he was in a cold mood.


    It is said that what kind of cultivation corresponds to what kind of enemy.


    Now Jiang Ting has just made a breakthrough and is still in the early stage of the first realm of Jindan... Although he has many means, the higher the realm, the greater the gap between each small realm.


    Today, let alone the land of Jindan... Even at the peak of Jindan''s human life, and even at the later stage of Jindan''s human life, he is not sure whether he can win. He can only reluctantly say that he can protect himself.


    Now, if his golden elixir is in a decisive battle and he participates, the corresponding enemy must also be the cultivation of golden elixir. In addition, his "reputation" in demon cultivation means that even people in the golden elixir heaven will attack him.


    Take part in the decisive battle and die.


    Thinking of this, Jiang Ting said, "disciple, I see."


    Then he saluted slightly, turned and left directly... At the same time, he secretly decided that he would not leave the cave in ten or eight years.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Before long, Jiangting''s back completely disappeared in maple leaf peak.


    "I thought you would let him participate in it." a slightly teasing voice sounded.


    Taoist Qingfeng turned his head and saw a young Taoist, dressed like him.


    Cultivation is not like Taoist Qingfeng... His name is fan Lin, and he is also a person of zishuang sect, who suppresses the sect, but rarely appears in front of people. He is at the level of the ancestor.


    Taoist Qingfeng nodded slightly: "Taoist fan Lin, sit down."


    Two people, sit opposite each other.


    Then fan Lin said, "I''m going to let him go to the battlefield. I don''t want you to let him avoid the battlefield directly."


    "His accomplishments are not enough."


    After a pause, Taoist Qingfeng showed his displeasure: "Jiang Ting has long been the only son of Xia Hou Yuanhai. Jiang Ting will not die, and his son has no hope of Jindan Avenue... If he really participates in the decisive battle, Xia Hou Yuanhai said he would not deal with him personally. He went to the battlefield, but he just died."


    Fan Lin nodded: "that''s right. Although the demon cultivation is fast, it''s a pity that the future trouble is too great. If there are demons in our Xuanmen way, we can also protect ourselves with heart clearing treasures... Unfortunately, the demon cultivation is not good. Even though Xia Hou Yuanhai has the cultivation of the third realm, he can''t let his only son avoid the broken realm of demons. It''s ironic."


    "That''s what you''re talking about today?" Taoist Qingfeng swept his eyes and showed a little impatience.


    It may be fan Lin''s proposal just now, or it may be because although Jiang Ting has made a breakthrough, he has left in his body the future trouble of not knowing whether it is a hidden danger. Therefore, his current mood is really not good.

 Chapter 3291

    In the face of fan Lin''s echoing words, Taoist Qingfeng... It may be because Jiang Ting left it, I don''t know if it''s a hidden danger, or fan Lin''s words that wanted Jiang ting to go to the battlefield at the beginning. As a result, his mood is not good.


    Therefore, he asked his intention directly and didn''t want to beat around the bush.


    Fan Lin said, "remember, Tianjian."


    Obviously, it''s time to get down to business.


    Heavenly Sword?


    Taoist Qingfeng pondered for a while, frowning slightly: "didn''t he and iron wing die?"


    On the bright side, there is no child melting place in zishuang gate. Well, no, when Taoist Qingfeng broke through, there was too much movement and too wide range of news... Nominally, now, there is only one child melting place in zishuang gate.


    But in fact, all the powerful forces know how many old monsters in the purple frost gate are secretly cultivating, such as fan Lin.


    Outsiders don''t know fan Lin at all, but in fact, he is indeed a baby and old monster in the purple frost door, but he is not known.


    Old monster... Well, it doesn''t have to be really old.


    But some "honorifics", the "honorifics" for Tianlan, the strongest cultivation, and transforming infants.


    The real names of Tianjian and Tieyi in fanlinkou are unknown... And they are all old monsters who died in battle.


    Because of the fighting with the devil Xiu this time, the fallen old monster.


    Some people, such as Heavenly Sword, iron wing and even Taoist Qingfeng, don''t like to show people their real names. They are all their titles.


    The honorific name of Taoist Qingfeng is Taoist Qingfeng.


    His real name, it is estimated that perhaps his Taoist companion Yuze will know. In addition, no one knows. Even Jiang Ting, the only disciple of Qingfeng Taoist, doesn''t know his name.


    There are also some people, such as Jiang ting and fan Lin, who don''t love honorific names, only like to show people their real names.


    Fan Lin is the taboo of this baby old monster.


    Then again.


    Facing the words of Taoist Qingfeng.


    Fan Lin whispered: "they are indeed dead, but... They are not dead."


    Not dead is clean, not completely dead.


    "They are still alive? Why don''t they come back? Instead, they let you come." Taoist Qingfeng looked stunned.


    "No, you misunderstood."


    After a pause, fan Lin shook his head: "the talent of iron wing is not high, and there is not much left of his longevity yuan. In addition, only after the cultivation of the first baby, he was completely dead when he fell on the battlefield... It is Tianjian that left a trace of vitality."


    Taoist Qingfeng looked back as usual: "look at your appearance of being not in a hurry or busy. It seems that he is not in danger?"


    "Indeed, he was lucky to escape with a wisp of remnant soul by relying on the cultivation of the spirit baby in the two realms at that time, but you also know that when he reached our level of cultivation, who didn''t have any enemies?"


    After a pause, fan Lin whispered: "after he lost, he was worried that he would be known by his enemies. He never showed his whereabouts until he saw me by chance not long ago."


    Fan Lin and the Heavenly Sword are friends, perhaps friends who can deliver life and death, or close friends... In short, they have a good friendship.


    Taoist Qingfeng just listens and doesn''t speak.


    Fan Lin didn''t care, and finally said his purpose: "I wanted to discuss with you a year ago, but you had to take care of the boy of Jiangting to break through. I didn''t have time to be distracted. I didn''t get close to maple leaf peak... I have a friendship with Tianjian. As we all know, although it''s unlikely that anyone will know that he lost his life, I have to guard against some of his secret enemies."


    Taoist Qingfeng finally heard something fishy, and his face sank: "do you want me to protect the Tao for him before his cultivation has not recovered?"


    Fan Lin chuckled: "hehe, who isn''t busy? Tianjian always comes back from fighting, but it may not be able to recover his past cultivation. It''s hard to say. If you were a golden pill many years ago, he would be qualified to let you protect the Tao. Now with the cultivation of Taoist friends... He is not qualified to let Taoist friends protect the Tao."


    Taoist Qingfeng picked his eyes and said nothing.


    Fan Lin saw this, pondered for a while, and then opened his mouth: "after discussing with him, I want him to worship under your door in name. In this way, when he walks outside, he can also avoid some unnecessary trouble and be more convenient. With your name and shelter, no one knows that there is a wisp of remnant soul in the dead Heavenly Sword and return with a soul baby."


    Taoist Qingfeng didn''t rush to agree; "Why should I provide nominal asylum?"


    Fan Lin explained: "because only you, Taoist brother, are famous, and you may accept disciples... After all, if you want to worship under your door, you must have a mind far beyond the same territory. However, Tianjian returns with his soul and body. With his essence, his mind is extremely strong, which perfectly meets the conditions for accepting disciples, Taoist brother. In this way, it is the most unobtrusive."


    "It''s ridiculous to intrigue at such a critical juncture."


    First, he sneered, and then Taoist Qingfeng nodded: "half a month later, I will go to the main peak of the sect and let Tianjian appear in the main peak hall. At that time, nominally, I will be happy to see a hunter. I will accept an apprentice because of his strong mind."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Five days later.


    A deserted wilderness somewhere in Heming mountain.


    "Boom..." with a bang, a strong air wave appeared on the ground and spread around. It didn''t stop until it spread far away.


    Where the air waves passed, mountains, rocks, plants and trees were crushed one after another.


    Low altitude.


    Jiang Ting looked at the smooth ground scraped by the air wave, and his eyes showed a third smile.


    After leaving maple leaf peak, he didn''t hurry back to the cave to fix his accomplishments, but came here to test his strength at the moment.


    Jindan and Zhuji are two completely different realms.


    At this moment, his strength is completely different from that at the time of building the foundation.


    Now, he hasn''t imposed a spiritual ban on the magic weapons of the sword array, but now... If he fights with his former life and death, he can distinguish life and death with only one breath at most.


    The gap is not big.


    The sword array of the Qingling sword ceremony benefited from his continuous practice of Dayan reincarnation Sutra. His mind is now more and more powerful. Even if he just entered the golden elixir for the first time, under the sudden surge of mind, it is enough for him to directly sacrifice 108 Dharma swords of the maximum number.


    Once he imposed a spiritual ban on the Dharma sword, it would be very difficult for people in the land of golden elixir to break it!


    It''s fairy art. He hasn''t had time to practice the second part.


    "Building a foundation and breaking through the golden elixir... With the upper limit of the Beidou sword field, transforming the infant territory should be the limit that this field can carry." with a whisper, Jiang Ting stopped the experiment and turned towards the cave.


    When it comes to the Beidou sword region, Jiang Ting suddenly finds that he only knows Tianlan, outside Tianlan... It may be because the sea is separated, or it may be other factors.


    In short, he still doesn''t know what scenery is beyond the sky.

 Chapter 3292

    After Jiang Ting stopped experimenting with his strength at the moment, he didn''t go anywhere else, but turned to the cave... Now his strength has been completely understood, and it''s time to consolidate his accomplishments.


    His mind suddenly flashed... In the Beidou sword field, now he knows only Tianlan. I don''t know what scenery is outside Tianlan?


    But I don''t think he can see it.


    If huayingjing is really the limit of this world... He doesn''t need to know other areas


    Cave.


    Back out of the valley.


    Jiang Ting didn''t hurry back, but suddenly turned to the valley where bean sprouts were located.


    To be honest, he gave birth to a little enthusiasm.


    Yes, the enthusiasm of the basic ice method.


    After returning here, he suddenly remembered that the cultivation method of bean sprouts was ice.


    Ice spirit is the variability attribute of water.


    In short, water attribute spirit can cultivate ice attribute skill.


    The cultivation method of bean sprout is the cultivation method of ice attribute... The simple cultivation method is not enough to make him eager. What makes him greedy is that the basic ice method of bean sprout and Dayan samsara Sutra complement each other.


    One of the most profound skills had an extremely great impact on combat effectiveness. He did not forget that he and bean sprouts had built a foundation layer before.


    With his strong mind and the basic ice method, bean sprout beat him on a par without the help of any magic tools, magic weapons and disposable treasures.


    Even at that time, if bean sprout had not wanted to hide his identity, it was difficult to say whether he could win a narrow victory in the end.


    If you change to the "ordinary" basic ice method... His strength must go to a higher level. It''s impossible to say that he can fight in the land with the cultivation of human territory who has just entered the golden elixir.


    If his water spirit is born, he must ask bean sprouts for cultivation without saying a word... Sword array? Can the sword array be compared with the skill of bean sprout?


    No!


    One of the skills inherited in this world is created by the extremely strong at the time of reincarnation, which is completely incomparable.


    Unfortunately, his water attribute is spiritual, not natural.


    Even at the moment, he didn''t know whether the water spirit in his body would eventually die out over time or gradually stabilize.


    After pondering for a while, Jiang Ting shook his head slightly and quickly approached the valley where bean sprouts were located.


    No matter whether you practice or not, you should get the skill first... With the "unknown" relationship between him and Douya, Douya can''t be stingy.


    Outside the valley of bean sprouts.


    After three interest rates.


    Because Jiang Ting didn''t hide his breath and body shape, he just rested for three times, and didn''t even have to make a sound. Bean sprouts came out of the valley and jumped to the top of the valley.


    "Sit." he also took out a set of wooden tables and chairs.


    Take your seat.


    Then, before Jiang Ting could make a sound, Dou Ya said with a smile: "master Jiang is a busy man. I don''t know what to tell you. If I can do it, I probably won''t refuse."


    senior?


    tell?


    The corner of Jiang Ting''s mouth suddenly drew slightly.


    Then he said with a smile: "I want to tell you directly. You have to listen..."


    "It seems that you really have something to do." bean sprouts tilted his head slightly, and his smile began to decrease.


    "Nothing, I won''t come here."


    After a pause, Jiang Ting said, "I want to borrow the basic ice method."


    Bean sprouts smiled and immediately thoroughly heard the news, revealing their seriousness and looking at Jiang Ting carefully.


    For a long time.


    Bean sprouts just showed a little strange smile: "although I call it basic ice method, it doesn''t mean that it''s really just a so-called basic ice method."


    Jiang Ting looked as usual: "if it''s really just the basic ice method, I won''t come."


    I secretly complain... Compared with the past, the bean sprouts tonight are obviously unpredictable.


    As for the implicit refusal in the speech, it is actually just an illusion.


    It''s just a skill. Where can bean sprouts be reluctant to give up.


    Look at bean sprouts.


    His eyes turned and he thought for a long time before he said, "I''ve been practicing alone in this valley for decades, and I''m a little tired. After a while, why don''t we go out together?"


    It''s OK to just go out for a walk... But I''m afraid it''s not just going out for a walk.


    If someone else can''t say it now, he will agree immediately... After all, as long as we go out and travel together, we can get one of the most abstruse and profound skills in this world. Who doesn''t want to?


    But Jiangting


    After thinking a little, Jiang Ting shook his head: "no, listen to my cheap master. After a while, I''m afraid the purple frost gate and the devil will start a decisive battle. I''m afraid it''s not a good time to go out for a trip."


    The bean sprout God Seton sank. Although it can be said that she was waiting for the end of the war, what made her care was that Jiang Ting implicitly refused.


    Angry? Anger?


    Not really.


    After a little silence, bean sprout didn''t know where to take out a jade slip: "the basic ice method, which I depicted in it... I remember, you have no water attribute spirit, but more flying ice attribute spirit. What''s the use of this basic ice method?"


    When Jiang Ting heard the speech, his eyes showed some hesitation.


    Soon, he hesitated and pressed down and whispered: "when breaking through the golden elixir, something went wrong. My metal spirit was hidden and replaced by the water attribute..."


    "So, are you going to change to the basic ice method?" bean sprouts appeared suddenly.


    But at that moment, his eyebrows were slightly wrinkled: "this world seems unable to change the way of attribute spirit. If it changes so much, you are not afraid to damage the foundation and lose the road."


    The frown this time is also sincere.


    "Accident." Jiang Ting sighed lightly after pausing "I don''t want to make changes. Unfortunately, I don''t have treasures like you. At the time of reincarnation, I can still control my talent. I also create the supreme skill for my cultivation. If the talent is not enough, I can only take risks. Otherwise, like you, it''s safer to find a wild mountain to practice alone than to roll in the world of mortals..."


    Words are not jealousy. When they are simple, they sigh.


    When bean sprouts heard that Jiang Ting was not sure whether the water property would continue all the time, he looked a little stunned.


    Soon he whispered: "if you change your practice, if one day the water spirit disappears, you may be in great danger."


    The basic ice method is the skill of the ice attribute... Although the water attribute can also be cultivated, it can''t fit as well as the ice attribute... If Jiangting turns to practice, once the water attribute spirit disappears one day.


    Jiang Ting, who has practiced the basic ice method, will lose his mana completely. At that time... It will be light when his body is torn apart due to mana riots.


    Jiang Ting looked unchanged: "if you want to get something, you always have to take some risks."


    The risk is indeed great, but the harvest is equally great.


    The basic ice method and Dayan reincarnation Sutra complement each other. If they are converted to... The same level, the total amount of mana in Jiang Ting''s body soars several times, which is light.


    Most importantly, his cultivation speed will soar... Compared with the past, he can increase his cultivation speed by at least four times.

 Chapter 3293

    In the face of bean sprout''s inquiry, Jiang Ting explained with unchanged look... Although there are many risks, the benefits are unparalleled. Because of that benefit, even if he knows the danger, Jiang Ting still comes to this valley to get the basic ice method.


    If it is converted, one day can be the past four days.


    It doesn''t seem much, but after a long time of accumulation... Benefits can be described nonverbally.


    Bean sprouts frowned and did not relax.


    Seeing this, Jiang Ting pondered for a while and said, "moreover, I haven''t decided to transfer to repair, but I''m just going to have a look first..."


    The reason why he came to get the basic ice method was just to write it down. As for whether to practice in the future, he would make a decision after carefully studying his own state.


    Moreover, in a short time, he can''t turn to practice... The Qingling sword Scripture is handed down by Taoist Qingfeng. Because he can practice the Qingling sword Scripture, Taoist Qingfeng will accept disciples and become his backing.


    If he turns to practice and doesn''t practice the green spirit sword classic... I''m afraid his fate with Taoist Qingfeng will come to an end.


    Even if he has broken through the golden elixir at the moment, he is no longer weak in Tianlan... However, there are still many people stronger than him. Moreover, he also takes up resentment with the devil, and he still needs the big tree of Taoist Qingfeng as support.


    Explain for a while.


    When bean sprouts understood, Jiang Ting got up: "I should leave, too."


    The relationship between him and bean sprouts is delicate... It can be said that he is close, but he can''t be close. Therefore, if it''s not necessary, he doesn''t want bean sprouts to have too much contact.


    It seems bad to take advantage and leave... However, this is the most appropriate action for the two at the moment.


    For example, if bean sprouts need Jiang Ting''s help, Jiang Ting won''t refuse... Because of the subtle relationship, it''s inconvenient to contact too much to avoid touching the scene or something, but it doesn''t mean that they will become strangers.


    Bean sprouts suddenly said, "wait."


    Jiang Ting stopped and his eyes showed exploration.


    "After you go back, you should seal up the skill?" although it was a question, the voice was positive.


    "Indeed."


    Before waiting for an answer, Jiang Ting exhaled slowly: "I haven''t decided whether to transfer the repair... The benefits after the transfer are too great. It''s not suitable to watch before I decide."


    If he reads it right now, he may decide to change it for a while because of the stimulation of its benefits, rather than thinking carefully... This is not impossible.


    Now, although Jiang Ting seems to have recovered his previous indifference, it just seems.


    His state of mind in this life is no better than that in his previous life... At the moment, in addition to his intuition and vast memory, his real state of mind is just a "plain" alchemy cultivator. At most, he has seen and heard a lot.


    When bean sprouts heard the speech, they thought for a while and said with a smile, "I suggest you take a look now."


    Jiang Ting''s eyes picked... Then a wisp of thoughts rushed towards the jade slips.


    Although he wasn''t prepared to read it so early, since bean sprouts wanted to invite... It wouldn''t hurt him. It must be that there is something else in the skill.


    Moreover, for a jade slip, bean sprouts are still the realm of building the sixth floor of the foundation at the moment, so it is impossible to achieve and leave a means of conspiracy.


    The length of basic ice method is not long.


    There are only a few hundred words more... Although it is obscure and difficult to understand, you can easily understand what Jiang Ting has seen and heard.


    It only took him a little more than half an hour to write down the skill completely... And the basic ice method is completely different from Tianlan''s skill.


    The basic ice method is like Dayan samsara Sutra. There is only one layer... That layer can fully master the cultivation of Qi refining realm, but that layer can support and infinitely improve the cultivation.


    It''s not like Tianlan''s skill... For example, the five element skill originally practiced by Jiangting has nine layers. One layer represents the realm of one layer of cultivation. Cultivating to the ninth layer of the skill marks stepping into the realm of nine layers of Qi refining.


    Another example is the Qingling sword code... The sword code is divided into 13 layers.


    Among them, the first to third floors respectively correspond to the accomplishments of the first to sixth floors of the foundation.


    From the fourth floor to the sixth floor of the sword code, it corresponds to the golden elixir, heaven, earth and people. Well, one level at a time, for example, Jiangting is just at the level of the fourth floor of the Qingling sword code.


    Seven to thirteen floors, I don''t know for the moment... Even if he already knows all the skills of Qingling sword, he can''t understand it if he doesn''t reach the level.


    Maybe we should lament the generosity of Taoist Qingfeng, or his self-confidence, or his original fear that he could not break through the transformation of infants and the loss of inheritance... In short, when Jiang Ting was still building the foundation, he handed down all the thirteen layers of the sword code.


    At this moment, the only thing he can see clearly and definitely is that the seven to twelve layers of the Qingling sword code, all of which correspond to the realm of infanticide.


    The last thirteenth layer, probably, may correspond to the realm above the baby.


    Moreover, from the beginning of foundation building, the cultivation method has become more and more important.


    When he was still at the level of Qi refining, even if the five element skills practiced by Jiangting at the beginning could only correspond to one to nine levels of Qi refining, at that time, Jiangting still made a hard breakthrough to Jianji with the help of the powerful medicine of Jianji Dan.


    But it''s not the case from the beginning of foundation building... There is no corresponding skill. Even if the pill explodes and dies, it can''t break through the golden pill at all.


    The upper limit of cultivation depends on the level to which the skill can be cultivated. Once the upper limit is reached, it is impossible to continue to break through, unless you turn to a better skill with a higher upper limit.


    Anyway.


    Jiang Ting wrote down all the words of the skill.


    Suddenly looked up: "this method, can you, fellow practitioners?"


    Even Jiang Ting''s voice at the moment is full of surprises.


    Now, the reason why he just got the skill first but didn''t observe it is because he hasn''t decided whether to convert it... It is because the water spirit is not born, but because of some accidents he doesn''t know for the time being.


    Later, the water spirit may disappear, or it may always exist.


    If he turns to practice, the water spirit will disappear in the future, and great disaster will come.


    However, if the basic ice method can be practiced at the same time as the green spirit sword code, there will be no previous problems


    If you are a fellow practitioner, there is only one disadvantage left, that is, because you have to practice the green spirit sword code, the speed of his cultivation will be doubled again on the basis of not practicing the Dayan samsara Sutra at the beginning.


    In general, if he practices the basic ice method, green spirit sword code and big eye reincarnation at the same time, his cultivation speed will be reduced to one-third of that of a single skill without external force.


    On the contrary, there are benefits.


    Water attribute spirit disappears, mana backfires?


    At the same time, cultivate the green spirit sword code and the basic ice method. In the future, even if the water attribute spirit disappears, he can use the mana of the green spirit sword code and his strong and arrogant mind to suppress the mana that may be violent. After all, in addition to the basic ice method, he still has to cultivate the green spirit sword code!

 Chapter 3294

    It was speculated that the basic ice method could be practiced at the same time as other skill methods. Jiang Ting noticed at the first time... If he practiced at the same time, he was worried that the water attribute spirit would disappear. At that time, the disadvantage of mana out of control can be solved directly.


    What about autophagy? When his Qingling sword Scripture cannot be decorated, it will be just to suppress the runaway mana with the mana of Qingling sword Scripture.


    More importantly, don''t forget that Dayan reincarnation Sutra and basic ice method complement each other. According to the introduction of bean sprouts, cultivating basic ice method and Dayan reincarnation Sutra at the same time will not reduce the cultivation speed, but increase four times.


    In this way... He practices one more basic ice method. Compared with the previous fellow practitioners of Qingling sword Scripture and Dayan reincarnation Sutra, his cultivation speed will not reduce his cultivation speed, but can improve his cultivation speed.


    HMM... in short, if you practice the basic ice method, it will hardly do him any harm. Even if the water spirit disappears in the future, the big deal is to suppress the mana in your body, and then stop practicing the basic ice method.


    That''s it.


    However, before the water spirit has disappeared, his cultivation speed will be improved, and because of the complementarity, the training speed of the divine spirit will be further improved.


    Compared with the huge benefits, the disadvantages are insignificant.


    With thousands of thoughts in his mind, Jiang Ting said again, "can you practice this method?"


    This is just his guess based on the reaction of bean sprouts. Strictly speaking, bean sprouts didn''t really say that the basic ice method can be practiced at the same time as other skill methods.


    The other side.


    Aware of the change of Jiangting, Douya took a rare look at Jiangting: "isn''t it right? Do you think that the basic ice method is a common commodity in the so-called Beidou sword area? Make a fuss."


    Well, compared with the cultivation of bean sprouts, Tianlan, even the whole Beidou sword area, all the skills can only be regarded as waste.


    "I''ll go back now, convert part of my mana into the mana of the basic ice method, and leave first." after saying that, Jiang Ting left directly and directly.


    A little anxious.


    No wonder he... Now that he can cultivate without future trouble, he wants to see what the magic power produced by this basic ice method is. Without exclusive magic and corresponding mystery, how bean sprouts fight with just a little magic power is comparable to him at the beginning.


    Bean sprouts subconsciously said, "I haven''t finished yet..."


    However, Jiang Ting has gone so far that there is no shadow.


    Seeing this, bean sprouts glanced and returned to the valley: "I thought I could help you see what''s going on with the water attribute spirit in your body with my sense of ice and water. Maybe I can see something... Forget it, let''s talk about it later."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The cave of Jiangting.


    Although he has been closed in maple leaf peak for several years, the valley is still no different from when he left, and the Dragon feather flower is still thriving.


    After taking a look, Jiang Ting did not hesitate. He quickly returned to the lake, sat cross legged, recalled the meridians and routes of the basic ice method, and silently began to operate.


    As he began to practice the basic ice method, the meridians in his body were full of mana at one time... The difference is that the attributes of many Manas changed slowly with each operation and flow in the meridians.


    The mana of water attribute begins to transform.


    Unfortunately, water can produce wood, but wood can''t produce water.


    Therefore, the transformation of wood attribute to water attribute is not very fast without the assistance of five elements.


    The only joy is that the Dayan samsara Sutra and the basic ice method really complement each other.


    As he began to practice, he found that the cultivation speed of Dayan reincarnation Sutra doubled out of thin air... Moreover, the operation speed of basic ice method also doubled.


    He can''t see how the two complement each other... His cultivation is not enough, so he can''t see.


    He didn''t care too much... There''s no need to study the principle deeply. If he has enough cultivation in the future, he will naturally understand it.


    As he began to transform his mana, slowly, Jiangting sank into a kind of mysterious cultivation artistic conception. He didn''t smell foreign things anymore.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Mountains and rivers flow, and heaven and earth change.


    In the blink of an eye, ten years passed in a hurry.


    The cave of Jiangting.


    By the lake.


    Jiang Ting is still sitting by the lake, but his side is very strange.


    On his left, there are countless weeds and flowers growing close to three feet high... The closer he is, the more dense he grows.


    His right side is different, not to mention that there is no grass, but there is only a very low layer of flowers and plants. Even if it is a little green, it is also hidden in the ice and snow


    Yes, on both sides of his body, the scenery is completely different.


    On the left, there are dense flowers and plants, and on the right, there is a scene of complete freezing of cold ice. Ice crystals, transparent and shiny, flowers and plants, under the pressure of cold ice, can''t rise at all. Even if they drill out of the soil, they will be frozen by the ice.


    Although it is not separated by fire and ice, it is not far away. It can be regarded as wood and ice.


    Such a scene, with him as the center and him as the interval, shows polarization. Wood can''t get close to the ice and can''t get close... Even in the lake, half of the lake is dense with water and grass, but half of the lake has turned into ice.


    I don''t know how long.


    "Hoo..." with a mouthful, half with the bitter flowers and plants, half with the cold frost and turbidity of white fog, Jiang Ting slowly opened his eyes.


    The moment he opened his eyes, he saw it. At the moment, it was a "strange" cave.


    Stunned, he shook his head slightly, bent his fingers, and spread mana one by one... The dense flowers and plants were cut and trimmed, and the branches were thrown out of the valley.


    The ice and snow are melting.


    However, after ten years of rest, the valley returned to normal, and there was no stranger.


    After feeling for a while, Jiang Ting got up: "unexpectedly, it has been ten years..."


    After he got the basic ice method, he turned directly to the cave to shut down. According to his initial thinking, after he introduced the basic ice method, he studied treasures such as magic sword and tiger hairpin, and imposed spiritual prohibition first.


    But unexpectedly, although the basic ice method is simple, it is extremely mysterious. After he began to practice, he unconsciously fell deeply into it... Once he woke up and looked back, it has been ten years.


    unhappy?


    Too long?


    On the contrary, in addition to sighs and accidents, Jiang Ting was left with a touch of joy.


    Ten years ago, he just broke through the golden elixir. Since the golden elixir, he can''t take more pills.


    Jindan Shouyuan, 1500 years.


    In Jiang Ting''s initial plan, he was prepared. Feeling that his talent was not enough, he could not continue to use the pill without restrictions... He thought that it would take 50 years to try whether he could cultivate to the peak of the golden pill at the beginning of his life, but

 Chapter 3295

    Jiang Ting had thought... His talent is not good. In addition, the materials of pills that can be taken in the golden elixir realm are too scarce. It is very rare. It is impossible to buy and refine in large quantities.


    Therefore, his decision is not to cultivate with the help of pills for the time being, but to cultivate purely on his own. What''s more, he plans to cultivate for 50 years first


    With the practice of basic ice method, he can practice faster. With the help of pill on the neck of some insignificant vials, he may be able to practice to the peak of the golden pill in the early stage of life in 50 years!


    Then it took another 50 years to see if it could break through to the middle of the human border.


    In general, his plan is to reduce the consumption of pills as far as possible in advance, and whether he can cultivate himself to the middle of the human realm in 100 years.


    If he can do it... With his remaining Shouyuan at the moment, even if he can''t find too many pills to take later, he is confident that he can try to transform the baby before the deadline.


    It is almost impossible for him to enter the country as quickly as when he built the foundation, even if he has a child as his dependence.


    But unexpectedly... The basic ice method really gave him a great surprise.


    After he transferred to cultivation, he was immersed in cultivation. Unconsciously, he had reached the peak state of the early stage of human life, and could step over and reach the middle stage of human life at any time.


    The golden elixir is the three realms of heaven, earth and man.


    Among the three realms, they are divided into four realms: initial stage, middle stage, later stage and peak stage.


    In these four areas, there are four small bottlenecks in the front, middle and back peaks. Without pills, it is not easy to step over. Of course, the small bottle neck is just not easy to step over, not, can''t step over.


    However, those who cultivate immortality, as long as they are willing to spend time to accumulate and practice, and take advantage of time, can always get past it, but the speed is different. Therefore, the four realms under the three realms of heaven, earth and man can be distinguished, but among the four realms, the four small realms in each realm are hardly mentioned and no one cares.


    Therefore, Jiang tingcai decided to rely solely on himself and try for 50 years. Then, he will set the future cultivation direction according to the progress in 50 years.


    As a result, the basic ice method brought too much surprise. After he first entered the golden elixir, he directly crossed four small bottlenecks and reached the peak of Ren Jing''s early stage.


    Also ushered in the golden elixir, the first bottleneck.


    This bottleneck can no longer be overcome by relying on time accumulation.


    Although the difficulty is not as difficult as when people break through the earth, it is not easy to get through.


    At least, Jiang Ting''s talent can''t be broken through by hard practice.


    Then again.


    "Basic ice method..." whispered and pondered for a while. Jiang Ting left the cave and walked towards the valley where bean sprouts were located.


    At the end of this cultivation, the improvement of cultivation is secondary.


    The most important thing is the improvement of mana.


    It has to be said that the so-called basic ice method, the mana from cultivation, is completely unmatched by the mana of Qingling sword code.


    The purity alone is at least five times the mana of Qingling sword.


    The total mana is more than ten times that of Qingling sword.


    Now, Jiang Ting divides the mana in his body into two parts, one is the sword code, the other is the basic ice method.


    The area occupied is the same.


    But... If the total mana and purity of Qingling sword code are evaluated, the overall evaluation is one, then the mana of ice method is ten.


    Maybe not, but, indeed, very strong.


    Pure mana competition, sword code, absolutely no match.


    Only with the help of various spells, magic weapons and other things, can we win without the support of magic weapons, even without enough combat experience.


    The basic ice method is so extraordinary, coupled with the Dayan reincarnation Sutra... So he is going to go to the valley to have a look and thank him.


    cracking.


    Jiang Ting, who left the customs, arrived at the cave of bean sprouts.


    But... The cave of bean sprouts is shrouded in white fog.


    Because of the basic ice cultivation method, Jiang Ting clearly sensed that the valley was full of cold ice and even white fog, which were melted by some extremely smiling ice particles.


    Douya doesn''t want to see him?


    Not really.


    With the help of the perception brought by the ice method, he can sense that the bean sprouts are in the valley, and the aura of the whole body is Pengbai... It is breaking the environment.


    That''s, break through the golden elixir!


    Bean sprouts are going to break through the golden elixir, too?


    After pondering for a while, Jiang Ting whispered: "yes, I was able to surpass her cultivation progress with the help of his huge number of pills... She has no sword code and has an extraordinary single attribute variant ice collar. Her talent is very different from me. Calculating time is almost time to break through the golden pill."


    He was going to thank him. Now it seems that he can''t see bean sprouts in a short time, at least before bean sprouts have made a successful breakthrough.


    So next


    Thinking for a while, Jiang Ting flew towards the mountain gate.


    After ten years of cultivation, it''s time to meet the cheap master.


    After arriving at the cave far away from bean sprouts, Jiangting quietly slowed down its flight speed.


    When slowing down a certain speed, Jiang Ting''s right hand stretched out, and his ice attribute mana was mobilized... Suddenly, ice flashes slowly emerged.


    It''s not a unique spell. It''s simply some small spells he cast with the mana of the basic ice method. In other words, it''s just ice cream condensed by mana. There are not many skills.


    Looking at the ice for a while, Jiang Ting shook his hand and the ice directly hit the ground.


    "Boom..." the terrible explosion sounded, and the earth under my feet trembled slightly.


    But suddenly, a more terrible cold broke out and spread in all directions at a speed beyond the reach of the naked eye... Less than half a breath, and all the nearby Three Mile areas were frozen.


    Jiang Ting immediately stopped in mid air, and his pupils shrunk: "what a domineering cold mana."


    The ice seems to have little destructive power, but in fact, the ice force is unusually strong.


    According to the perception... The power caused by ice cream is almost his full strength at the moment without using sword array and magic!


    It''s just ice cream.


    No wonder... No wonder bean sprouts were useless in southern China. They were just as good as him by relying on the cold ice.


    He''s a fake water spirit... He uses ice, and his power will be reduced.


    It''s still the same after lowering... You know, the ice method and Dayan reincarnation Sutra are the skills tailored by Douya, and they fit her perfectly.


    So, what is the power she uses after breaking through the golden elixir?


    If Jiang ting and bean sprouts fight now, I''m afraid that only by sacrificing the sword array and using magic can we fight head-on. Other magic weapons and spells have no chance to play!


    The mood shook slightly. For a little time, Jiang Ting''s mouth again showed a smile... Quite happy, smile.

 Chapter 3296

    Jiang Ting was at a low altitude. After experiments, he noticed that the mana brought by the ice method was far more overbearing than he had previously estimated... He was slightly stunned for a while, and soon showed a happy smile.


    The mana of the basic ice method, next, will become the most hidden in his hands, killing moves and cards!


    His sword array has unparalleled power. Unfortunately, it is inherited from the Qingling sword classic. Anyone who knows his identity must know the name of the sword array if he wants to know it with his feet.


    And magic... Although the people who saw him use magic died, he entered the medicine picking Valley and even finally got the magic of the medicine picking Valley, which can''t hide from others.


    He hasn''t sold the scales, and smart people should be able to guess that he has the ability to cultivate fairies... Although his talent is low, he also meets the requirements of cultivating fairies.


    Therefore, magic may be unexpected, but if someone plans him wholeheartedly, he can''t be regarded as an unknown card.


    Nowadays, no one knows the basic ice method except bean sprouts... If there is an enemy who thinks he has studied him clearly and plotted against him, even if all means are known, the ice killing method can calm everything.


    "I hope I can break through to the middle of the human border as soon as possible. Once I break through... With ice method and other means, even if I can''t beat the golden elixir territory, it shouldn''t be difficult to deal with it." whispered, Jiang Ting set off to fly again and flew towards the mountain gate at a faster speed.


    He is going to ask Qingfeng Dao what kind of pill he is taking to help him break through the middle stage of human life to the greatest extent.


    With the ice method, if his water attribute spirit does not disappear... If everything goes well next, maybe he can break through the baby at the age of four or five hundred in the name of the so-called peerless genius like the late autumn of Qiushui Pavilion!


    Now, after careful calculation, he is only in his seventies... After three or four hundred years, he doesn''t believe it. With ice law and a mere ten years, he has reached the peak of the early stage of human life from the golden elixir that still needs solid cultivation.


    With such cultivation speed, why can''t you break through the transformation of babies for hundreds of years!


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Purple frost gate, maple leaf peak.


    "Master." with a question mark, Jiang Ting came from the sky and landed in front of the mountain gate.


    After Taoist Qingfeng looked at Jiang Ting clearly, he picked his eyes: "your accomplishments..."


    In just ten years, his talent is not good, and even his disciples who break through the golden elixir may leave some hidden dangers, unexpectedly... They not only stabilize their cultivation, but also improve their cultivation to the peak at the beginning of the human world? Can we go further at any time?


    This cultivation speed, even if Jiang Ting''s variant single attribute spirit, I''m afraid no one will doubt... Who can think that Jiang Ting is just a three attribute qualification spirit, which belongs to the kind that thinks the limit can only be cultivated to the top of the sixth floor of the foundation, three attribute qualification spirit!


    Jiang Ting walked around his head: "when I was practicing, I felt a little lucky."


    He, hidden the basic ice method.


    Killing moves and cards... Killing moves that no one knows are the real must kill cards.


    If someone knows it, it''s not a secret. The secret known by others... Can''t have an unexpected effect.


    If the basic ice method had not been derived from bean sprouts, he would not even let any living creature reveal it unless the dead.


    "Good... Come in and sit down." Taoist Qingfeng smiled even more.


    When Jiang Ting entered the bamboo garden, they began to talk... Most of them were asked by Jiang Ting, asking some questions about their cultivation.


    Also because of the guidance of Taoist Qingfeng, Jiang Ting had a lot of sense of enlightenment, and the spread of mana became much lighter.


    Compared with the past, today, Taoist Qingfeng, a cheap master, may be regarded as a master.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Three days later.


    Taoist Qingfeng is still pointing out: "you need to know that there is no spirit and no body... But remember."


    Jiang Ting bowed his head for a moment and nodded gently: "I understand... Thank you for your guidance. In less than 20 years, my cultivation will be further."


    He didn''t lie.


    The reason why he woke up before was that his cultivation reached the peak of the early stage of human life. He didn''t make any progress if he continued to practice, so he woke up.


    There is no clue about the breakthrough.


    But now, because of three days of consultation and guidance, even if the bottleneck remains, it has loosened a lot... Next, even if he focuses on closed door and hard practice.


    At most 20 years, we can make a smooth breakthrough.


    If there are other feelings during the period, the time will be further shortened.


    Taoist Qingfeng misunderstood something and frowned: "do you want to take pills?"


    "Master, what''s the matter?" Jiang Ting was puzzled.


    Taoist Qingfeng frowned even more.


    After a while, he whispered, "as a teacher, I ask you, what is an immortal."


    "To interpret the word, living in the mountain is an immortal."


    After a pause, Jiang Ting shook his head again: "in the disciple''s opinion, the immortal, seizing the heaven and earth, walking by nature, integrating the power of heaven and earth into himself, is extraordinary and refined."


    Taoist Qingfeng was surprised.


    "Isn''t that right, disciple?" Jiang Ting looked unchanged.


    Taoist Qingfeng said with a third complexity: "you can''t say it''s wrong, but... Don''t be so good as to be far away. What you say is not what you can touch at the moment."


    "I understand." Jiang Ting will not deny it.


    Taoist Qingfeng smiled and whispered: "immortal, follow the path... Swallowing pills is not beneficial to the path..."


    The voice is cumbersome.


    In short, preaching is also teaching.


    Qi refining, beginner level of fairy way.


    Building foundation is the foundation.


    Golden elixir, has been able to hold up, is a person in the fairy way.


    Therefore, from the beginning of the golden elixir, what the immortals want is perception. When they feel it, they understand the truth, and naturally, they break through.


    But not with the help of pills. If you break through with pills, you don''t know the truth and the mystery... Even if you break through, you just don''t deserve the name and can''t give full play to the power of each realm.


    Therefore, practitioners of immortality, in addition to demons and people who know they have no hope... Most people will not use pills for auxiliary cultivation unless necessary.


    The pills used in the golden elixir realm are all healing pills, recovery pills, and even explosive pills.


    In short, the elixir to assist cultivation is not popular from the golden elixir realm... Of course, it''s just not popular.


    Everyone knows the truth. Maybe they can''t bear not to take pills. Who can say it accurately?


    Taoist Qingfeng seems to have found that Jiangting is going to use pills to shorten the process, so warn!


    Jiang Ting was puzzled: "is it so serious?"


    He didn''t believe it, but he didn''t trust it completely... After all, it was his first time to practice the fairy way.


    Tao is different, and his understanding is naturally different. Not to mention, he also sealed the feelings of the past... I just remember that the pill seems to have no major hidden dangers.


    If not, the divine elixir in the divine domain will not be so popular.

 Chapter 3297

    Facing the warning of Taoist Qingfeng, Jiang Ting was puzzled... He didn''t believe it, but he didn''t believe it.


    "The pill is refined from something like spirit grass after all."


    A little pause, a breeze whisper: "no matter how superb the alchemy is, there is no denying that the essence of Dan medicine is the combination of numerous plants and spirits, and the essence of it. You have learned the alchemist yourself, and you should understand this truth."


    "Not bad." Jiang Ting nodded.


    It is indeed so... Dan medicine, to put it bluntly, is like a clear wind and Taoist saying, extract a lot of materials from the essence, mix it together, remove the dross and extract the essence.


    But the process is not easy, so there is a special profession of Dan division.


    Look at Taoist Qingfeng again.


    He smiled even more: "now that he has become a golden elixir, how does he feel about heaven and earth? What about his own body?"


    "The feeling of heaven and earth..."


    After a pause, Jiang Ting shook his head slightly: "I don''t have much feeling. As for myself... Now, my body is clean. Although my talent is still not high, the cultivation speed is completely intolerable compared with the past."


    "The essence of the pill is a lot of spiritual herbs... Whenever you take the pill, you will leave traces in your body. The more you take, the more traces you will have."


    After a pause, Taoist Qingfeng whispered: "if you think your body at the moment is white paper without any scale, every time you swallow the pill, you will leave traces in the white paper. The more traces, the more serious the impact on your body!"


    Before waiting for an answer, Taoist Qingfeng shook his head again: "among them, the pills that assist cultivation leave the most traces... Other pills, as long as they are not taken continuously, will wash the traces with the passage of time and the washing of mana. The traces left by the pills that can assist cultivation can not be washed clean at all, and will remain in your body forever."


    Jiang Ting''s smile suddenly stiffened: "what will happen if there are too many traces?"


    When he was building the foundation, he took more pills than usual.


    "It''s too far away to mention it for the time being."


    After saying that, Taoist Qingfeng said with a smile: "just say to transform the baby, transform the baby, condense the soul, and transform the baby with the pill... The more impurities are found in the body, the more difficult it is to transform the baby. According to the records of ancient books, if you take more than ten pills, there is no hope to transform the baby."


    "That disciple......" Jiang Ting''s eyes suddenly burst into a cold sweat.


    Although he felt that no matter how many pills he took when he built the foundation, since Taoist Qingfeng didn''t say anything before, there would be no problem. At that time, his mood still began to panic, and the cold sweat couldn''t stop.


    Maybe the so-called hopeless baby is exaggerated... But that kind of pill is not so easy to take, so it''s right.


    For a long time.


    Taoist Qingfeng said, "don''t worry, it doesn''t matter how much pill you take when refining Qi and building foundation... Building foundation is just the foundation of great Xia. A golden elixir in your belly has faded into the immortal gate... Under the golden elixir, everything is ordinary. How can the pill at ordinary times affect you who set foot in the immortal gate?"


    "I see." Jiang Ting responded with a deep feeling.


    It seems that his means of making money in the future will be greatly affected... The status of an Alchemist is noble. In the final analysis, isn''t it because the refined pill is extremely popular?


    Think about it. There are several pills that help break the environment. Ordinary people can break through it after decades or even centuries of hard cultivation. But with pills, they can save decades and hundreds of years of cultivation time


    Of course, although it will be affected, the problem is not very big. You can''t take the environment breaking pills casually, but pills such as healing and recovery? Explosive pills?


    There are many kinds of pills.


    "Since you have learned alchemy, you want to come to Dandao. You have great talent. As a teacher, you are not good at alchemy, and you can''t teach you anything."


    With the voice, Taoist Qingfeng took out a silver book from nowhere: "take it away."


    Jiang Ting read the books... It''s not a secret spell or something, but some pills.


    Healing, recovery, outbreak, and forcibly adding some means when trying hard... In short, there are many kinds of danfang, danfang.


    There are also cultivation pills, but the quantity is not too much.


    Even just double it at will... Even if the quantity is small, I don''t know why, the first few danfang are clearly some auxiliary breakthrough pills.


    Moreover, the records in the books are quite different from the warnings of Taoist Qingfeng... According to the records in the books, the most appropriate quantity for breaking through the tired pill is not to take more than three pills for each small realm.


    As long as the quantity is well controlled, the mana will wash the body at each breakthrough, and it will wash the future problems without leaving future problems.


    Closing the silver book, Jiang Ting was puzzled at the right time: "master, is this?"


    "When you step into the immortal gate, your state of mind becomes more and more important. You can break the state of mind with pills. Your state of mind is insufficient... You may have a lot of demons and fall into a magic barrier at any time."


    After saying that, Taoist Qingfeng shook his head again: "as a teacher, I can only warn you whether I can resist the temptation of pills... Since I am a Dan teacher, I want to get danfang from many channels. Why hide it as a teacher..."


    Generally speaking, Taoist Qingfeng couldn''t stare at Jiang Ting at all times. Therefore, he directly threw some of his Dan prescriptions to Jiang Ting who could refine pills.


    If Jiang Ting can''t resist... He can''t do anything. If he can resist the temptation of rapid destruction from pills, he is also happy to be relieved.


    Another thing is that there are very few spiritual herbs needed for breakthrough pills


    Nowadays, Tianlan has been developing for many years. There may be some spiritual grass in the wild. However, it will certainly not be too much and its value will not be too high. More of them are artificially cultivated spiritual plants. Even if there are danfang, it is useless to find all the materials.


    Jiang Ting saluted again: "now the disciple is only in his early seventies and has a long life. Master, don''t worry. Why can''t you resist some temptations? There are many Dan prescriptions in the book. If you let the disciple collect them, I''m afraid it will take a lot of effort to do it..."


    Taoist Qingfeng smiled but didn''t respond... Said that everyone would say, and even many people spoke more beautiful than Jiangting.


    But whether we can do it or not is not certain.


    If everyone can really do the golden elixir, now Tianlan''s strong child transformation can be at least 50% more.


    If so, Taoist Qingfeng did not deny the determination expressed by Jiang Ting''s words at the moment... Whether he will practice it depends on the future!


    The mind flashed, and Taoist Qingfeng''s face showed a little seriousness: "now, you have broken through the golden pill... Do you have any ideas in the future?"


    Jiang Ting showed a touch of confusion: "the way in the future?"


    Real confusion, what''s a good choice? Nothing more than cultivation, breakthrough, flying... Continue to cultivate and then control the rules.

 Chapter 3298

    Facing the inquiry of Taoist Qingfeng, Jiang Ting is quite confused... For him, there is only one way in his life, practice, break through, soar, and then continue to practice until he controls the rules!


    This is his goal in this life. Everything else should make way for his goal in this life.


    Seeing this, Taoist Qingfeng knew that Jiang Ting didn''t understand, and explained: "one, cut off the gratitude and resentment of mortals..."


    What is the road to the future?


    Build the foundation and step on the immortal road!


    The golden elixir realm has completely embarked on the immortal Road, bred and promoted to be extraordinary and refined. From then on, it is no longer a mortal.


    In Tianlan, or the whole Beidou sword area, there are two options after the golden pill.


    One kind, two ears don''t hear things outside the window, one mind only repair, fairy heart!


    This kind of cultivation is more suitable for the heart of the fairy way, and the progress is quite fast. The disadvantage is... The more advanced the cultivation is, the more indifferent the mind will be.


    Well, to put it simply, if you ignore foreign things and cultivate more immortals, the seven emotions and six desires will fade away. It''s just that the seven emotions and six desires will be relatively weak... You can also say, cool and thin? Revenge, no, huh?


    The other is to be free in the world of mortals!


    This kind of advantage is that seven emotions follow your heart, and because you have been rolling in the world of mortals for a long time, you will encounter more friction... The overall strength is naturally stronger than those who are dedicated to hard cultivation.


    The disadvantage is that the world of mortals rolls more. Although they all follow the same path, the world of mortals is contaminated and the difficulty of practice is higher than that of hard practice!


    Neither of them is better, nor worse.


    It just depends on how individuals choose.


    After meditating for a while, Jiang Ting did not decide, but asked, "master, what advice do you have?"


    If it were not for his lack of talent, he might choose to concentrate on hard cultivation, but now, how to choose is not so simple.


    "Guide..."


    He lost his smile, and then Taoist Qingfeng shook his head: "there is little difference between the two, and some people practice together..."


    Then, in the explanation of Taoist Qingfeng, Jiang Ting knew the origin of the so-called two roads.


    Fairyland emphasizes perception, cultivates the mind, not the body.


    What do you understand? Avenue!


    What is Tao? Heaven? Avenue? Rules?


    In short, everything in heaven and earth can be Tao.


    Fairy way, if you have more understanding, you will naturally be close to the way of heaven... What is the way of heaven? A collection of rules without self-consciousness is equal to everything.


    To cultivate immortality and realize the Tao, you should always feel the Tao of heaven. If you feel more, you will naturally be infected with the indifference of the Tao of heaven.


    Therefore, it will become cooler and thinner.


    But then again, people are people because people want to change.


    If you enter the world of mortals and are infected with the world of mortals, you will naturally neutralize the charm of the way of heaven... In this way, you will not appear so cold and thin.


    Moreover, no one can really practice hard behind closed doors... Even if you choose not to practice hard behind closed doors at the purple frost door, there will be no one at the purple frost door? With more people, naturally, is it not a red world?


    In short, although there are differences between the two, there is not much difference... The difference is that close to the world of mortals is farther away from the way of heaven, and the speed of cultivation is slow.


    Close to the way of heaven, far away from the world of mortals, indifferent temperament, and fast cultivation speed.


    In fact, the division of the two roads is not so clear... However, Taoist Qingfeng, as the master of Jiangting, now Jiangting has set foot in the golden elixir realm. Therefore, it is natural to tell Jiangting something important to the golden elixir realm.


    Jiang Ting, who knew many reasons, couldn''t help thinking of the endless divine realm. He thought of a trip to the nether world. The ghost family started the taboo play by some means and sent countless people to the endless divine realm before the tens of Yuan meeting.


    Thought of, in the taboo drama, has completely become the past history, and even the traces almost completely disappeared, immortal.


    Once, he thought that the immortal of LAN had nothing to do with the immortal he came into contact with in the taboo drama. After all... How do you think, the immortal of LAN had nothing to do with the immortal in the taboo drama.


    But now it seems... Where is there no connection? Clearly, it is a way!


    He didn''t forget the Protoss and immortals in the taboo drama.


    When the emperor in the taboo play attacked jiuchongtian with secretly developed hands, if the group of immortals did not choose to follow the sky, but chose to help God... I''m afraid the result of the war will be completely reversed.


    The result is because the so-called walk according to heaven and follow the way... One by one, the strength is so strong and arrogant. As a result, all the special ones will be solved by themselves.


    What do you think of those immortals? They are abnormal.


    Is this the case with Xiandao, or is it that Xiandao has gone astray?


    If he continues to practice, will he become that ghost in the future?


    Thinking of this, Jiang Ting shivered involuntarily... Then shook his head and threw many thoughts out of his mind.


    No!


    The limit of his cultivation is only the regular realm. When the fairyland steps into the regular realm, he will return to benshuo yuan, either integrate with the real body or re-enter reincarnation.


    Taoist Qingfeng noticed something fishy: "what''s the matter?"


    "Nothing."


    Jiang Ting immediately turned back and responded, and then said with a smile: "Master, where there are people, there is the world of mortals. The so-called" stay away from the world of mortals... "The word" world of mortals "doesn''t just mean that mortals can''t escape the word" world of mortals "no matter where they are, but it''s just more or less different... So, how can we stay away from the world of mortals? Are we not also a member of the world of mortals? When we exist, the world of mortals is already alive, and everywhere is red Dust. "


    Taoist Qingfeng was stunned: "the world of mortals..."


    Talking and talking, before long, Taoist Qingfeng suddenly appeared a little light ripples around him, and endless mysterious artistic conception came.


    When Jiang Ting saw this, he took a breath from the corner of his mouth... What he just said doesn''t seem to have any great truth? Why did Taoist Qingfeng suddenly realize it?


    Be reasonable, this is what he said, and no one... At least, on this day, except bean sprouts, no one can know the truth better than him. Why didn''t he suddenly realize it?


    But it''s time to go.


    He can''t bear the prestige and breath of Taoist Qingfeng''s infant cultivation.


    Just as he turned and was about to fly away... Jiang Ting was surprised to find that the maple leaf peak had been shrouded by a large array. He could fly at the maple leaf peak.


    But he can''t get out!


    Under the big array, you can''t enter or leave.


    Let Taoist Qingfeng open the array?


    After thinking about the state of Taoist Qingfeng at the moment, Jiang Ting silently chose to go to the foot of the mountain to find a good place with beautiful mountains and rivers and practice silently.


    Although the effect of cultivation at the moment is not great, just now because of the advice of Taoist Qingfeng, his bottleneck has been sent many more. He can slowly wear away his time. At the moment, it is not a waste of time to cultivate and kill. Anyway, he can''t get out of the maple leaf peak at the moment.

 Chapter 3299

    Because Taoist Qingfeng suddenly fell into some kind of enlightenment, the maple leaf peak array was opened, and he could not enter or leave. However, Jiang Ting could only find a place to practice silently at the foot of the mountain... The breath and authority emitted by Huaying territory could not be borne by a small person who had just broken through the golden pill.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    In a twinkling of an eye, two years passed.


    foot of a hill.


    A spreading stone ladder.


    Jiang Ting sat quietly at the bottom of the stone ladder, and the sword code and basic ice method kept running in his body.


    It has been almost two years since Taoist Qingfeng realized his enlightenment. In these two years, Jiang Ting''s cultivation has not made much progress. The only cultivation effect is that the bottleneck is loosened again.


    If we remain closed for 17 or 18 years, we can almost break through.


    Another moment passed.


    Jiang Ting, who was still practicing, keenly noticed that something strange came suddenly.


    Without hesitation, he stopped practicing and got up. 108 Dharma swords were sacrificed in an instant... One at a time.


    As soon as he turned around, Jiang Ting was stunned: "master?"


    Dharma sword was silently taken back by him.


    The person who comes here is a Qingfeng Taoist who has been aware of foreign things for two years.


    "Good perception." Taoist Qingfeng praised.


    Jiang Ting bowed his head honestly: "it''s also the master. You deliberately let out some breath. If not, how can the disciple detect it?"


    Taoist Qingfeng smiled and then looked at Jiang ting with emotion... He really didn''t expect that his apprentice could say what he had said before.


    You know, although he had successfully broken through the process of infanticide, he even crossed the first stage of infanticide, the early stage of infanticide, and reached the middle stage of infanticide.


    But in fact, his body has long left some irreversible damage... After all, he almost failed. It was only a fluke to succeed at the last minute.


    But unexpectedly, Jiang Ting''s words made him fall into enlightenment... Not only repaired the hidden injury, but also he clearly noticed the loosening of the bottleneck.


    He is sure that even if he doesn''t do anything next, he can go further in 80 years at most and reach the cultivation in the later stage of early childhood.


    The first baby is just the first stage of infanticide. It sounds like it''s nothing in infanticide... But in fact, it''s not.


    Although there are three environments for infant transformation.


    But strictly speaking, there are only a few people in the third realm of Huaying, and the whole Tianlan can''t be described... As far as he knows, the third realm of Huaying, Nuo Da''s Tianlan, is only one hand.


    The second invitation of Huaying is... A little more than the third boundary, but not much. At least, there are few in the purple frost door.


    Most of them are first born babies... Among them, the first born babies account for a great majority.


    At the beginning, he paid some price and broke through to the middle of the first baby at one fell swoop. He has already despised many people. If he can further break through to the later stage of the first baby... He has a sword array nearby, but he is not afraid of anyone except the second and third realms of Huaying.


    Even if you fight with the people at the peak of the newborn, you can win by relying on the sword array!


    And all this is because of the words of his apprentice!


    Why didn''t he find that his apprentice could speak such words containing Tao?


    The world of mortals... Where, not the world of mortals?


    The other side.


    Jiang Ting was very angry: "master, what are you looking at?"


    "You surprised me," sighed Taoist Qingfeng.


    If it''s someone else, Taoist Qingfeng, I can''t say I owe Tianda a favor at the moment... But if it''s Jiang Ting, there won''t be so many statements.


    They are teachers and disciples.


    In the fairy world, the relationship between teachers and disciples is even closer than that between father and son.


    Before, he gave Jiang Ting so much help and pointed out so many cultivation puzzles... He even went to the front to make a hard connection. Isn''t it because of the relationship between teachers and apprentices?


    Jiang Ting still shook his head: "master is joking. What is the disciple''s perception."


    Taoist Qingfeng smiled and waved away: "after you go down, attach all your magic weapons to the spirit ban. Then, go out of the mountain to practice."


    Mountain experience?


    Leave the purple frost door?


    Jiang Ting was surprised when he was submerged... To tell the truth, he didn''t want to leave the purple frost door at all.


    At least, he doesn''t want to compete with the devil for the time being... Xia Hou Yuanhai is an old monster in the third realm of infanticide. Let alone that he is only in the early stage of Jindan''s human territory. Even if he breaks through the first realm of infanticide and really fights for life and death, I''m afraid he can''t beat Xia Hou Yuanhai''s old monster.


    Soon, Jiang Ting responded: "is the showdown over?"


    He remembered that when he broke through the golden elixir, Taoist Qingfeng said that the decisive battle would come in a few years.


    Taoist Qingfeng nodded: "it''s over..."


    As for the outcome of the decisive battle... No one won and no one lost.


    For the purple frost gate, I didn''t win.


    For the devil, he didn''t lose.


    Jiang Ting doesn''t know the specific process of the duel between the two sides, but he knows it from the mouth of Taoist Qingfeng... After the duel, devil Dao signed an alliance with Yizong, two doors and three pavilions.


    Yes, there are two pavilions and three gates... The Tu Xing gate, which has never been involved in the fight, also participated in the signing of the covenant.


    The covenant is also very simple.


    Since then, the evil way has separated from the poor mountains and rivers in the East desert... They have taken part of the territory from the territory of Heiyu Pavilion and dari Shengzong. Together, it is called magic ridge.


    The evil way takes root in the two connected territories, the magic ridge.


    In exchange, the evil way cannot step out of that territory. If you step out, two pavilions and three gates will be hanged at the same time, and the evil way cannot have complaints.


    Lose?


    Win?


    There are no winners and no losers.


    The only losers may be the people who died in this war, as well as the great day saint who lost part of his territory and the black feather Pavilion.


    But strictly speaking, it''s not necessarily... For no reason, why should dari Shengzong and Heiyu Pavilion help the devil? Since the decisive battle was launched, I''m afraid that Heiyu Pavilion and dari Shengzong each got the benefits they originally expected from the hands of the devil.


    The demon Xiu who was released from the East desert and took the territory from the Heiyu Pavilion and the dari holy sect... How will it develop in the future.


    The specific process and secret are Jiang Ting''s guess... Maybe it''s completely wrong, maybe there''s little difference, and the cultivation is insufficient. Before we can''t know the truth, we don''t know whether it''s true or false for the time being.


    After thinking for a while, Jiang Ting smiled: "so, even if the disciple leaves at this time, he won''t encounter massive revenge from the devil... Just, will the devil abide by the covenant?"


    Being able to leave is naturally a good thing... Although the next cultivation focuses more on perception.


    However, magic weapon, spirit ban, all kinds of other pills that do not contain cultivation pills, runes and seal characters... Miscellaneous things, which one doesn''t cost money?


    The only thing to worry about is that people in the devil''s way are not like normal people... The binding force of the covenant is hard to say.

 Chapter 3300

    In the face of the outcome and the covenant after the decisive battle, Jiang Ting first smiled and expressed concern when he spoke.


    "Yes, unless the devil wants to return to the East desert."


    After a pause, Taoist Qingfeng looked at the sky with his hands on his back: "although the devil''s way is grumpy, it''s not a fool without brains... Some young people who build the base of Qi refining can walk out of the magic ridge at will... But the golden elixir can walk out at will, which is stimulating the bottom line of two pavilions and three gates, not to mention turning babies?"


    Jiang Ting''s eyes immediately narrowed.


    Seeing this, Taoist Qingfeng smiled and said, "if there is really a magic cultivation in the infant territory to go out of the magic ridge... Half a year at the latest, many years ago, a scene of two pavilions and three doors working together will certainly reappear."


    Jiang Ting was puzzled again: "but not long ago, apart from the Tu Xing gate, didn''t the five still fight each other?"


    Although he guessed the reason... However, it''s not good to be too smart.


    Sometimes it''s good to pretend to be stupid.


    "The dead will not object. The living will not waste the benefits of the sect because of the dead."


    After a pause, Taoist Qingfeng shook his head: "whether it''s a golden pill or a baby... In essence, it''s still a person, a person, so you have selfishness. Don''t think too much of others."


    "What the master said was very true, and the disciples were taught too." with a more respectful and loud voice, a middle-aged Taoist quickly approached from outside the mountain.


    After arriving at the ladder, the Taoist saluted: "I''ve seen your senior... This must be senior brother Jiangting? Junior brother Jianchen, I''ve seen your senior brother."


    Jiang Ting blinked, stunned.


    Who is this man?


    You look not young... If you cultivate accomplishments, you are not weak. Build three floors of the foundation.


    However, he only built three floors of the foundation. According to the rules of Tianlan and zishuang gate, the most correct name to see him in Jiangting is to call the elder.


    Elder martial brother?


    He is a disciple of Qingfeng Taoist priest and a disciple of Qingfeng Taoist priest... There is only one kind of person who wants to call him senior brother by the cultivation who built the foundation. He is also a disciple of Qingfeng Taoist priest.


    Only in this way can he be called his senior brother... If not, even if he is the personal disciple of other baby old monsters, he must honestly call him an elder.


    But suddenly, thousands of thoughts appeared in Jiang Ting''s heart.


    However, there was no difference on the surface, but looked at Taoist Qingfeng with a touch of confusion and confusion.


    Taoist Qingfeng''s eyes showed a little strangeness: "he was a disciple of the teacher a few years ago. Jianchen... Jianchen, why did you come suddenly? Why is it difficult to cultivate?"


    The middle-aged Taoist Jianchen said respectfully: "Hui Shizun, not long ago, the disciples heard that the maple leaf peak array suddenly opened. They were worried that something had happened to the master, so they stayed outside. Now the array has dispersed, and the disciples came to see the master at the first time."


    Taoist Qingfeng shook his head: "I have a little understanding of the teacher. Time is tight, so I open the big array to prevent accidents... No problem. Go on to practice."


    "I see."


    Jianchen nodded slightly and then looked at Jiang Ting: "elder martial brother, since there is nothing to do here, younger martial brother will go down to practice first... According to the master, younger martial brother is only in his early 70s, but now he is already a cultivation achievement in the golden elixir realm. If he is free in the future, our martial brothers will be close."


    After the courtesy was done, Jianchen turned and left... Come quickly, go quickly.


    And Jiang Ting, quietly staring at the back of Jianchen, frowned slightly.


    "What''s the matter?" Taoist Qingfeng said again.


    "Master, he..."


    After hesitating for a while, Jiang Ting still said, "nothing."


    Taoist Qingfeng was dumb and said, "what do you say is that you and I are teachers and disciples. Will you blame you as a teacher?"


    "I......" Jiang Ting looked at the direction of Jianchen''s departure and frowned without any cover.


    DANGER!


    Palpitations!


    The cultivation of Jianchen is really just building the third floor of the foundation. It is reasonable to say that with the strength of Jiangting, even the third floor of the foundation with peerless talent, he can run over with one finger.


    But in fact... Just now, when Jianchen approached and said hello to him, his intuition kept reminding him that the man was very dangerous.


    If he does... It''s hard to say whether he can fight.


    He is in the golden elixir realm, with sword array and magic nearby, and the ice method of bean sprouts. As the most obscure killer and card, he will be palpitating in the face of a three-story foundation building? Can it be dangerous?


    Then... When the two talked, he was keenly aware of something wrong.


    Compared with him... Taoist Qingfeng''s attitude towards sword dust is somewhat indifferent.


    No, it should not be indifference, but... How to say, although the words sound no problem, Jiang Ting always feels that there is a third alienation in the voice of Taoist Qingfeng, as if Jianchen is not his apprentice.


    He didn''t see anything else for the time being.


    Just those clues, he felt that there was something fishy about Jianchen.


    After pondering for a while, Jiang Ting tentatively said, "master, younger martial brother Jianchen, do you... Do you know his origin?"


    He is ready to test... If Taoist Qingfeng knows the trickiness of sword dust, he thinks he doesn''t know anything. He wants to exchange some baby and old monsters.


    But if you don''t know... There is a big difference between having a Huaying as the backing and not having a Huaying as the backing. In a short time, he still needs such a big tree to enjoy the cool.


    Taoist Qingfeng picked his eyes: "what did you find?"


    Nothing was revealed.


    Jiang Ting hesitated for a moment and continued to test without trace: "master, younger martial brother Jianchen is indeed a younger martial brother... But, how to say, younger martial brother Jianchen''s cultivation at the moment is still a little worse. If the disciple is younger martial brother Jianchen, in the face of the elder martial brother in the golden elixir realm, he can''t be as equal and natural as younger martial brother Jianchen."


    Yes, equality.


    Sword dust''s attitude... Too natural.


    Although there is no problem with Yiying etiquette, and it doesn''t even offend Jiangting... However, that''s the biggest problem. A foundation building environment can''t be as equal and free in the face of Jindan environment!


    "So?" Taoist Qingfeng looked unchanged.


    Still, there is no difference.


    "..." Jiang Ting only felt a headache.


    I knew. I didn''t reveal anything just now... I wanted to test, but as a result, Taoist Qingfeng didn''t reveal anything. How did he speculate?


    Of course, there may be a big gap between his accomplishments. Therefore, with his accomplishments of entering the golden elixir for the first time, he can''t see the change of Taoist Qingfeng''s look at all.


    So now, what?


    After a long silence, Jiang Ting still clenched his teeth and said, "younger martial brother Jianchen is not old... But based on Shouyuan, who built the foundation, and younger martial brother Jianchen''s face, I think younger martial brother Jianchen should be about 200."


    After that, Jiang Ting pretended to be serious: "the disciple dare not say that he is very familiar with people''s hearts, but in the disciple''s opinion, he is a 200 year old foundation builder... Although the disciple doesn''t know why he worshipped under the master''s door, he can see it from the age of Jianchen, so that he doesn''t dare to be so natural, casual, and even try to meet equally when facing the disciple who thinks he is a Jindan immortal..."


    After a long list of obvious reasons.


    Jiang Ting added: "of course, these are just the disciples'' guesses. Whether this is the case or not needs your personal decision."

 Chapter 3301

    In the face of Taoist Qingfeng''s no different inquiry, Jiang Ting could only gush out a large section of the reasons he saw on the surface, and then added that it was just his guess. How to be specific, Taoist Qingfeng still needed to observe and make a decision in person.


    In contrast, Taoist Qingfeng''s eyes suddenly showed three points of surprise... He was really surprised.


    Jiang Ting''s observation... Is amazing.


    It''s not that no one can do it, but it''s inappropriate to put it on Jiang Ting... Although many golden elixirs may be able to do it, none of them are old people who have been immersed in the golden elixir realm for a long time.


    What about Jiang Ting?


    More than 70 years old.


    Most of the time I''ve been closed... Even if it''s a golden pill at the moment, it''s just breaking through. It''s not many years, so keen observation


    If he could not feel the fit and purity of Jiangting''s soul and his own flesh, he would doubt whether an old monster had abandoned Jiangting and reborn, so he could say such a thing.


    But he didn''t know. He was so close to the truth... He was the answer that could never be guessed.


    Who would have thought that a supreme statue would even call itself all reincarnation?


    A long time.


    Taoist Qingfeng''s mood recovered: "you''re right... You don''t have to care too much about the sword dust."


    Voice, not much change.


    "What does the master mean?" Jiang Ting was puzzled... At the same time, he was relieved. It seems that it is not a conspiracy. His tree is still very stable.


    It can be inferred from the voice that sword dust may have secrets, but many secrets are very clear to Taoist Qingfeng.


    Even, judging from his previous attempts at dialogue, he doubted... Whether the so-called apprenticeship was just some unspeakable plans.


    "If he intersects with you, you intersect with him. However, don''t make deep friends. Nodding friends is enough."


    After a pause, Taoist Qingfeng shook his head again: "I can''t say anything else for the time being... It''s not that I don''t trust you, but that I have agreed with people before. The secret is not as good as the ears of any living creature."


    "I see." Jiang Ting nodded gently.


    After another conversation, Jiang Ting left.


    Taoist Qingfeng stood here and stood quietly.


    About half an hour later.


    The sword dust that left came back here.


    Taoist Qingfeng''s eyes sank in an instant: "what do you want to do?"


    "Taoist friends, why are you angry? Can I still be bad for Jiangting because of my only foundation building accomplishments?" Jianchen said with a smile.


    Taoist Qingfeng''s eyes remained unchanged: "it''s hard to say."


    Jianchen frowned and soon stretched: "Tianjian is dead. Now there is only Jianchen who only builds the foundation... Elder martial brother Jiangting has extraordinary talent. As a younger martial brother, it''s not impossible to guess if I want to meet, isn''t it?"


    Obviously... Sword dust is the one that fan Lin asked Taoist Qingfeng to take care of. It''s a fallen baby old monster.


    "You are the first person to praise his extraordinary talent in front of me." Taoist Qingfeng smiled.


    Laugh... Very ironic.


    Jiang Ting''s talent, people who know it, is really difficult to say that talent is good... The talent of three attribute spirit has nothing to do with talent.


    "More than 70 years old, golden elixir, this talent, isn''t it good?"


    After saying that, the corners of Jianchen''s mouth Rose: "even if the mutant spirit can break through the golden elixir at the age of 150, it belongs to the generation with deep opportunities and hard cultivation... I remember that I recorded that there are only more than ten people younger than him who break through the golden elixir."


    Taoist Qingfeng still didn''t get better: "he is a spirit with three attributes."


    Jianchen continued to shake his head: "now that one in Qiushui Pavilion, the late autumn with unparalleled talent, it is said that she is the five attribute spirit with the lowest qualification. Except for the waste who can''t practice, she can''t find anyone worse than her talent."


    "It''s just a rumor." Taoist Qingfeng looked back.


    "It''s rumored that... There''s no wind in the hole. It''s hard to say the word opportunity. Although he claims to push his cultivation to the sixth floor of the foundation with countless pills... Ah, there''s not enough opportunity and enough mood to match. Now, why can he break through the golden pill?"


    Without waiting for an answer, Jianchen turned around: "now I still need the protection of Taoist friends. With my body at this moment, I''m afraid it''s difficult to recover my accomplishments without hundreds of years... How dare I have an idea about the only disciple of Taoist friends?"


    Looking at his back, Taoist Qingfeng''s face completely calmed down.


    It is the sword dust that moves him that needs his protection... Intrigues are everywhere.


    Without his protection... Jianchen''s identity was revealed. It was said that he was welcomed into the sect for confession at the first time, but after three days at most, he must have died and could not find the murderer.


    Thinking of this, Taoist Qingfeng turned around and slowly went up the stairs: "I hope you really just want to make friends."


    No wonder he is so vigilant... There is no simple old monster who can successfully break through many intrigues. How many people with simple minds?


    Maybe Jianchen really just wants to make friends with close proximity.


    Or maybe there are other unknown conspiracies.


    However, no matter what, it''s enough to make friends. If there''s a conspiracy... He killed a wisp of baby soul in the sword array of Taoist Qingfeng and caught it!


    ¡­¡­


    Outside the mountain gate.


    After leaving the mountain gate, Jiang Ting turned and looked at the purple frost gate... Secretly guessed the identity of Jianchen.


    The cultivation of just building the foundation treats him as a golden elixir, so equal and natural.


    Logically, it can''t be building the foundation... It''s only three floors, and it can''t make him feel dangerous.


    As soon as he read this, Jiang Ting''s eyes showed their Brilliance: "I think it''s a killed golden elixir of my purple frost gate or a baby old monster."


    Give up, rebirth!


    There is no evidence, but Jiang Ting has more than 80% confidence and is sure that sword dust will be reborn by someone.


    If not, no matter how talented and powerful he is... His accomplishments are limited there. Why should he feel the danger and palpitation of a golden pill?


    In this way, it can''t be an ordinary golden elixir!


    In the distant future, Taoist Qingfeng was inconvenient to tell him the truth... You know, with his return from the evil dragon square, he often came to maple leaf peak, and the relationship between teachers and disciples improved by leaps and bounds!


    According to this calculation... If only a dead golden elixir returns, he is also a golden elixir now. Why is it inconvenient for Taoist Qingfeng to tell him?


    So... The sword dust, I''m afraid, is the return of a baby turned old monster. In this way, Taoist Qingfeng is so cautious that it''s not even convenient to tell him.


    Only in this way can the sword dust worship under the door of Qingfeng Taoist priest with such an old body!


    If you replace it with a golden pill, you don''t need to take the cultivation of Taoist Qingfeng at the moment... The upper limit of a golden pill returned after losing is almost a golden pill. Now Taoist Qingfeng has Jiang Ting as his disciple, why should he accept a golden pill without a future?

 Chapter 3302

    After Jiang Ting left the mountain gate, he turned to look at zongmen and recalled his previous actions and many pictures. It was easy to determine that Jianchen was someone''s rebirth... Moreover, he soon denied that it was Jindan''s rebirth, because Jindan''s rebirth, coupled with the state of his body.


    The upper limit is likely to be almost fixed as a golden elixir... With the cultivation of Taoist Qingfeng at the moment, it is impossible to agree to receive income from the door. In particular, judging from the words of Taoist Qingfeng, it is still requested by others.


    Of course, to see through this part, you need to have a deep mind. Therefore, Jiang Ting didn''t say it before, but pretended not to see it and pretended to be confused. It''s just that his words are strange on the surface.


    Jiang Ting was almost sure that Jianchen was the identity of a baby old monster after he lost it.


    Besides, it''s the baby who died at the purple frost gate... Otherwise, why do you worship at the purple frost gate?


    He remembered that in the previous chaotic war, there were many golden elixirs and foundation building areas that died in zishuang gate, but there were a few Huaying areas that died.


    Two babies died... The title is iron wing and Heavenly Sword.


    Thinking of this, Jiang Ting''s eyes narrowed slightly: "iron wing, Tianjian... Jianchen... It seems that my younger martial brother Jianchen is not far from ten. He should be the ancestor of Tianjian."


    Although there is no evidence, although it is just speculation... At the moment, Jiang Ting has at least 90% confidence and determines that Jianchen is the fallen father of Tianjian!


    If Jianchen knew Jiang Ting''s thoughts and knew Jiang Ting''s face-to-face at the moment, because of the palpitations he sensed, because he recalled the few conversations and even the attitude of Taoist Qingfeng, he immediately speculated his identity.


    I don''t know. How dare he make friends with Jiang Ting?


    Will there be a creepy panic?


    And this is the real Jiangting!


    When Jiang Ting gets along with Taoist Qingfeng, no one knows whether it is a play or a show of true feelings, except Jiang Ting himself.


    And no one can see it.


    "Father Tianjian, sword dust... Tut Tut, I hope you really just want to contact feelings, not to calculate me. Otherwise, if you know your details, if you want to calculate me, I''m afraid you''ll be seriously dead..." with a low smile in your heart, Jiang Ting turned back to the cave as usual.


    A threat that is already clear is no longer a threat.


    Maybe Jianchen has something behind him... But he has guessed his true identity. He has no intention. With the strength of Jiangting, it is difficult to say whether the palpitations and dangers can exist!


    The only drawback is that I don''t know whether Taoist Qingfeng deliberately honed him or forgot that he didn''t leave a back hand in his body to ensure his safety.


    Just like Xia Houping at the beginning... Xia houyuanhai left a trace of magic weapon spirit in Xia Houping''s body. If the magic weapon spirit does not disappear, who can kill it? Who dares to kill it?


    Although, he doesn''t need it very much.


    ¡­¡­..


    Soon, another year later.


    The cave of Jiangting.


    By the lake.


    With bursts of fluorescence, the flying boat Silver Dragon fell into Jiang Ting''s hand from mid air: "it''s all done at last."


    After returning from maple leaf peak, he was in the cave and devoted himself to imposing spiritual prohibition on his magic weapon.


    Although the magic weapons that need to be applied are only Dharma sword, tiger hairpin, thousand feather coat and flying boat... However, it took him a year.


    First, there are too many Dharma swords in the sword array, with 108 handles.


    The second is the thousand feather coat and tiger hairpin. The spiritual prohibition to be imposed is the defense spiritual prohibition, and the silver dragon is the auxiliary speed spiritual prohibition... When he first practiced, he always practiced the attack spiritual prohibition.


    In this way, it took him a full year to completely impose the spiritual prohibition.


    As for the second level of spiritual prohibition, now he has no clue... Even if so, in order to ensure that his magic weapons are not unexpected, I''m afraid he needs to buy or refine some magic weapons for practice when he applies them in the future.


    At that time, it will be an unknown expense.


    Thinking a little, Jiang Ting got up and put on his thousand feather coat again. The tiger hairpin was also inserted in the bun on his head.


    The silver dragon, who had just imposed a spiritual ban, did not receive a storage bag, but put it in his arms and walked out of the valley and cave.


    The big array of the cave is a little low now.


    When the foundation was built, the cave formation was just right. Now, some of his accomplishments are not worthy of his golden elixir


    Looking at it for a while, Jiang Ting is too lazy to buy the array again for layout... There are no valuable treasures in the cave. The only valuable ones are the immature dragon feather flowers. They don''t have much effect. There''s no need to find the array.


    It''s time to go out and travel.


    You need to travel outside to understand the second level of spiritual prohibition and accelerate your cultivation.


    I don''t know whether his cultivation will be stagnant or advance by leaps and bounds next time he comes back?


    Looking back at the cave, Jiang Ting walked to the cave with his feet fried with bean sprouts... It seemed to walk slowly, but he walked out with one foot, but it was like the end of the world, and several feet disappeared.


    But in a few minutes, he went to the valley of bean sprouts.


    Compared with the last time I was ready to thank you, the white fog disappeared in the valley at the moment... Replaced by a deep breath.


    Bean sprouts also broke through.


    Standing outside the valley, Jiang Ting can clearly feel the smell of bean sprouts. It is clear that it has just broken through, but it is strange to feel the richness of the smell.


    It doesn''t look like a breakthrough at all.


    Such a strange feeling appears on the same person, but it makes people feel, very normal.


    "Don''t come in and sit down." bean sprouts sounded softly.


    The cold air turns into ice one after another, and many ice turns into ice and snow flowers and plants, which looks like a unique beauty.


    When his mind converged, Jiang Ting also entered the valley: "cultivation is further, congratulations."


    This valley doesn''t look very different from his Valley... Well, also, Jiangting''s valley was not specially opened up. It was just an ordinary valley. It was only because of arrays such as gathering souls array that it was slightly extraordinary and looked like a cave.


    Stay close, ice tables and chairs.


    Wait until you take your seat.


    Bean sprouts said: "now this little progress, how can it be called joy... It''s you, why don''t you continue to shut down and come here many times?"


    Obviously, when Jiang Ting came last time, although he had not been able to enter, bean sprouts also noticed.


    "Just come and thank you."


    After a pause, Jiang Ting smiled: "although I don''t know when my water attribute spirit transformed by ice flame and fire beads will disappear, before it disappears, the basic ice method can bring me great gain. It''s always bad if I don''t thank you."


    Bean sprout eyes picked: "specially came to thank you? Not at all..."

 Chapter 3303

    In the face of Jiang Ting''s words, Douya''s eyes are slightly picky... She doesn''t believe it. Jiang Ting will come to thank her.


    She guessed right... Before, Jiang Ting came by because he was going to maple leaf peak. It was only a mile. Unfortunately, he couldn''t see anyone.


    This time... Jiang Ting is ready to go out for a trip. Before going out, he comes to have a look.


    Look at Jiangting again.


    He smiled, did not explain, but said, "what can I do for you?"


    "Why do you say that?" bean sprouts narrowed their eyes, as if they noticed something.


    Jiang Ting explained, "I''m going to go out for a trip. It''s difficult to decide the date of return."


    Bean sprouts suddenly became interested: "is the conflict between purple frost gate and devil''s way over?"


    Although she rarely leaves the cave, it doesn''t mean that she is deaf. She still knows some widely spread news. For example... The person lunmo Dao wants to kill most is undoubtedly Jiang ting.


    "It''s over..." Jiang Ting nodded and then relayed the news of Taoist Qingfeng''s words.


    "It''s time to end."


    With a whisper, bean sprouts showed a three-point smile: "just right, now I''m lucky to break through. Why don''t we go out and travel together, maybe we can make progress together."


    Jiang Ting''s smile suddenly converged.


    Travel together?


    It doesn''t matter to change to others, but there is only one more companion, and bean sprouts are far more reliable, stronger and more trustworthy than other companions.


    However, the relationship between him and bean sprouts is really too subtle.


    After a moment of silence, Jiang Ting smiled and said, "going out for training is to make a breakthrough in cultivation... A person''s experience is, experience."


    Bean sprout suddenly sneered: "do you believe it yourself?"


    Jiang Ting frowned: "what''s the matter with you?"


    He found that the bean sprouts and emotions after the cultivation breakthrough seemed to converge better than before.


    Bean sprouts were silent a little, bent their fingers, counted until the cold turned into ice crystals and fell around the valley.


    Soon, the ice crystals turned into cold again, enveloping and blocking the valley.


    Jiang Ting sat quietly and said nothing.


    "Thought is hard to pass."


    After saying that, Douya got up and looked at the Sifang Valley: "as we are, there are few people who can bring the past gratitude and resentment to this life."


    "Maybe it''s unique." Jiang Ting responded softly.


    The mood is secretly headache... Facing bean sprouts, he really doesn''t know how to face it.


    If it was a, step by step to the top, he wouldn''t have such a headache.


    But bean sprouts are special... I don''t know why, I got the best treasure, and I came to this point with the best treasure.


    Although he is not jealous.


    It is reasonable to say that no matter what means you reach the top of the world, as long as you go up, it is its strength... Even if it is because of luck, but isn''t luck also a part of strength?


    However, in Jiang Ting''s view, strictly speaking, bean sprouts that rely on Zhibao to get to this step always lack a little mood compared with those who go up normally by him and others.


    Probably?


    He''s not sure.


    While thinking, Jiang Ting whispered again, "why do you say so?"


    "It''s hard to be open-minded."


    Before waiting for an answer, bean sprout sat down again: "this fairy way is always a little special. If you don''t resolve it, it''s difficult to go far."


    Jiang Ting shook his head decisively: "return to the past, this life is this life."


    Maybe Xiandao really needs to be clear-minded. However, after reincarnation, the former dust and this life have been separated. Xiandao is not qualified to do so, so that they can confuse the former dust and this life.


    "Did you forget to rely on the mountain village?" bean sprout didn''t lie at all. On the contrary, it was quite serious.


    The atmosphere here has quietly become depressed.


    It''s very uncomfortable.


    Relying on the mountain village... Relying on the mountain village seems like nothing worth remembering?


    Perhaps the only commendable thing is that after bean sprouts were taken to the mountain village, it seems that the memory began to wake up?


    Thoughts floated for a while.


    Jiang Ting joked: "should I say at the moment that those who get me can''t get my heart?"


    "In your opinion, it''s just a joke?" bean sprout''s eyes were suddenly cold.


    Seeing this, Jiang Ting could only show his seriousness: "you are different from ordinary people, aren''t you?"


    For Jiang Ting, Tianlan and Beidou sword are just passers-by on the road of reincarnation. After reincarnation, he will return. Passers-by will only become a scenery in his memory.


    Together, humble scenery.


    But bean sprouts are different. As a person whose cultivation is not weaker than him... It will not be just a scenery.


    "Just a mole ant in the lower boundary, do you dare to become a Taoist companion, but don''t you dare me?" bean sprouts twinkled and suddenly sat on the side of Jiang ting.


    The heat is blowing on my face.


    Jiang Ting frowned and retreated quietly: "you, the magic barrier."


    The bean sprouts at the moment are in a bad mood.


    "Magic barrier? It''s just a lower boundary. How can he de make me fall into the magic barrier?" bean sprouts sneered again.


    Moody, moody.


    Jiang Ting frowned more... His intuition told him that he should not come to thank him before, but leave directly for a trip.


    As if he knew what he thought, bean sprouts suddenly showed his memory: "the fairy way is also interesting. When breaking through the golden pill, there was a mind demon invading the fairyland... You know, what I saw in the fairyland."


    "What do you see?" Jiang Ting asked homeopathy...... can''t bean sprouts see anything?


    He remembered that bean sprouts were only painstaking and rarely left.


    And the gratitude and resentment in this life... Apart from the destruction of what... Well, the demon Xiu who destroyed Qianlu village is barely an enemy, so there should be no gratitude and resentment.


    But the demon Xiu who destroyed Qianlu village died long ago. The body is estimated to be white bones now.


    "I see that the mountain village is still in the dreamland."


    After a pause, bean sprout''s eyes remembered more: "in the dreamland, you are still silly. I married you, and there are not many children. It''s a pity that I will die... Unfortunately, if I can''t feel it and continue to watch, my breakthrough will fail. I may still look at the dreamland quietly, even if I know it''s just an illusion."


    Is this stimulated by fantasy?


    Jiang Ting looked slightly heavy: "the dreamland is only a dreamland after all."


    "Yes, fantasy is really just an illusion."


    After saying that, bean sprouts eyes suddenly Red: "after the breakthrough, I''ve been thinking about a problem, but I can''t think of the answer."


    "What''s the problem?" Jiang Ting began to concentrate.


    He felt that the bean sprouts were extremely abnormal.


    If you really fall into the devil''s barrier, it''s ok... But the problem is that bean sprouts become a little abnormal, but they are unusually sober. In this way, it''s the most difficult.


    I have to seriously say a reason... Maybe it''s that I''m stimulated by the illusion and become a little single minded?


    Otherwise, based on his understanding of bean sprouts... She is not so single-minded, nor is she such a person who dares to speak her emotions so frankly.

 Chapter 3304

    Jiang Ting secretly guessed the reason why bean sprouts were suddenly moody... In the end, he could only guess. Maybe it was because he was stimulated by the illusion that he became single-minded? If not, according to his understanding of bean sprouts, she is not so straightforward and will not express her feelings so frankly.


    The other side.


    Bean sprout''s voice suddenly became disdainful: "I haven''t thought clearly. Your former Taoist companion, green bamboo, is just a waste mole ant? Even if she didn''t die in the medicine picking Valley, even if she gave her a great opportunity... At the moment, she can only build the foundation. Until she dies, she can break through the golden pill at most."


    After that, Douya stared at Jiang Ting again: "talent, cultivation, mood, future, and even the most important emotion... She and I should be completely incomparable."


    She''s not wrong... In any way, the two are not comparable.


    If it had to be love... After decades, what remains of Jiangting may be some thoughts of this life, and there are no more.


    Jiang Ting frowned and said, "one is just a passer-by. When the scenery passes, the passers-by will disappear... How can the passer-by scenery be compared with eternity?"


    "So, I''m not even as good as a passer-by?" bean sprout''s eyes were bloodshot.


    "..." Jiang Ting''s words immediately choked, which made him, how to explain?


    After a long time, Jiang Ting shook his head: "you should know, I don''t mean that... Now, maybe you should calm down and I''ll go first."


    "Kaka, Kaka..." countless colds rolled back, and in an instant, the valley was frozen.


    The whole valley, except for the small area where Jiangting and bean sprouts sit opposite each other, is turned into solid ice.


    Jiang Ting''s step was a meal... Although he also practiced the basic ice method, compared with the bean sprouts of the single attribute ice spirit, even if the same skill, his control of ice is far less than bean sprouts.


    After all, only half of the mana in his body is the mana of the basic ice method, and he is only a water attribute spirit... In contrast, it is natural that he is inferior to the basic ice method as a skill tailored by bean sprouts for himself.


    But when it comes to fighting, he doesn''t necessarily lose... It''s just that he doesn''t want to fight with bean sprouts. It won''t do any good whether he wins or loses.


    Bean sprouts still sat quietly: "do you remember the ruins of emperor Shi Tian?"


    "Boom..." in the sky, thunder started, and countless thunder began to flicker in the sky.


    Looking at the thunder dancing in the sky through the cold ice, Jiang tingcai whispered for a long time: "some words are not what we should mention in this life."


    Bean sprouts seemed unheard of: "I still remember that the most important thing in the ruins of emperor Shi Tian is that sentence... Detachment. When you understand, detachment."


    "Boom..." the thunder was even louder, and the terrible thunder turned into a silver snake flying on the top of the sky.


    Vaguely, Jiang Ting can feel big, and the thunder is aimed at here... Go on, the thunder ocean in the sky must be clear. At that time... The old monsters in the baby territory may escape from death, but under the baby, they will all be crushed by the thunder.


    Dead without a whole body!


    Suppressing the mood and mood changes, Jiang Ting sat down again: "what do you want to say?"


    One sentence... At most, I can mention one sentence. When I finish, I mention it again, that''s when the thunder falls.


    Now, he''s really worried. Bean sprouts are crazy. He really continues to say something he shouldn''t say, which leads to thunder cleaning everything... If he is killed so oppressed and leads to the failure of reincarnation, he''s afraid he''s going crazy.


    He said he shouldn''t have come to look for bean sprouts... After leaving this time, he killed him and won''t come to look for bean sprouts.


    The other side.


    Bean sprout looked at the sky and his mouth Rose: "the road ahead is difficult. Anyone who can cultivate to the top is indispensable for talent and perseverance... Naturally, she is not lacking. However, if the top wants to go further, it has nothing to do with talent and perseverance. No one knows how to go further, including you and me."


    Perhaps this sentence has no words that can not be mentioned. Although the thunder is still, it is not more violent.


    And the words of bean sprouts are also true... Indeed, although Jiang Ting has begun to step on the road of ninth reincarnation at the moment, in fact, Jiang Ting doesn''t know how to step in.


    The so-called ninth reincarnation is just a process... It is useless to practice the ninth reincarnation before stepping into it.


    Why do you want to do the ninth reincarnation? Jiang Ting doesn''t know... Reincarnation is one? That''s what I said, but Jiang Ting doesn''t know the real reason... If it''s just the unity of the ninth reincarnation, it can go further. It''s too worthless to be on the top.


    The heart reads thousands of thoughts, and the words in Jiang Ting''s mouth do not stop: "so?"


    "If your accomplishments don''t match, how can you go together?"


    When the voice fell, bean sprout shook his head gently: "the strong will not walk with the weak, and the wolf will not accompany the sheep, will it? It is not easy to take that step. Otherwise, there will not be so many unspeakable places and unspeakable third environments!"


    Generally speaking, bean sprouts means that chaiying doesn''t go further. At the moment, she is not qualified to be with Jiang ting.


    Jiang Ting didn''t answer the question: "you look much calmer. If there''s nothing else, I''ll go first."


    After a pause, Jiang Ting got up: "this reincarnation is Jiang Mou''s loss of care. If there is the next reincarnation, Jiang Mou will repay the human feelings... Goodbye."


    A wisp of sword Qi appeared in front of Jiang ting. The solid ice was pierced through a channel by the sword Qi, and Jiang Ting left along the channel.


    Outside the valley.


    After leaving the valley, Jiang Ting looked at the thunder without any omen on the top of the sky, and looked in the direction of the mountain gate. He could see that dozens of streamers were flying into the sky. He was looking at the thunder with a low look.


    Those people, some people he knows, for example, Qingfeng Taoist and Yuze, most of whom he doesn''t know... There are gold pills and baby melting.


    They all looked nervously at the sudden thunder... Obviously, they could feel the terrible power of thunder.


    Unfortunately, they will not know that the fierce thunder was only attracted by some words.


    After watching, Jiang Ting turned to his cave... The thunder is still there. Now, it''s not time to leave.


    The thunder is aimed at him and bean sprouts... If he leaves, part of the thunder will follow. I''m afraid someone will see the flaw at that time.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    mountain valley.


    Bean sprouts went to the exit of the valley and looked at the back of Jiang Ting leaving. His eyes began to become a little cold.


    It seems that the ruthless love of killing is cold.


    It''s like, lonely and helpless, cold.


    A long time later.


    Bean sprouts looked down at the palm of his hand... A touch of extremely tiny ice cream was hovering in his palm.


    Looking at Bingling for a long time, bean sprouts narrowed their eyes: "I want to... Kill you!"


    The voice has the meaning of ruthlessness and cruelty, as well as liberation.

 Chapter 3305

    Bean sprouts looked at Jiang Ting''s back. After a long time, they suddenly gave birth and killed their heart.


    Well, she doesn''t think she can kill Jiang Ting completely. She''s just preparing to kill Jiang ting in this life.


    If the reincarnation of Jiangting is broken, the road ahead will naturally be broken.


    Unable to move forward... If she can go any further, how will she write the final outcome? Has the final say been made?


    The only trouble is whether she can succeed.


    Jiangting, it''s not easy to kill.


    A long time.


    Bean sprout eyes were full of cold light... She decided that she would carefully study the runes, seals, magic weapons and so on in this world.


    She has a huge advantage in martial arts. She can fight Jiang Ting even without the help of magic talisman and seal character. If Jiang Ting loses the advantage of magic talisman and seal character... The balance of victory and defeat will tilt towards her without limit!


    Soon, she frowned again... The most important thing is that she can''t reveal her identity.


    If it leaks... Once it leaks, her reincarnation will also fail.


    Even if Jiang Ting knew the truth, even if she succeeded in the end, Jiang Ting was angry and said that he would not directly shatter the whole Beidou sword area outside the sky.


    At that time, she will also fail.


    Unless there is no leakage of the news, it is the only way. After the event, even if Jiang Ting fails, she is worried about her existence, and even if she angers the world, she will not fail.


    To hide your identity... Trouble, trouble!


    The basic ice method can''t hide from others, especially under the situation that Jiang Ting is also practicing the basic ice method now.


    After thinking about it, Douya found that Jiang Ting could not find her identity unless she had a huge cultivation advantage.


    Cultivation advantages


    Think about it.


    Bean sprout suddenly shook his head: "now, maybe, my heart is really a little restless..."


    She felt that she needed to calm down.


    Perhaps, this life has been calmed by her mind, stimulated by the dreamland, came up again?


    Shook his head, bean sprouts turned back to the valley


    The thunder in the sky finally began to disperse.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Somewhere, I don''t know where the world is.


    The world looks strange. Whether it''s flowers, trees, wild animals or birds of prey, they all look furry and lovely.


    The world, somewhere, a furry mountain.


    Deep in the mountains, Chai Ying is the embodiment of her consciousness. She sits quietly on the top of the mountain like a sculpture, her eyes lax... It''s obviously a state of trance.


    I don''t know how long.


    Chai Ying suddenly turned back... Just in time to see, I don''t know when, a person who didn''t seem to have any breath appeared in front of her.


    That person, like her, doesn''t belong to this world.


    Because, according to Chai Ying''s perception when she entered the world... The world doesn''t know how to derive, or maybe it was created by someone. In short, everything in the world is furry and looks unreal, just like... Well, it''s like some slightly real cartoons in the world of science and technology?


    Facing the sudden appearance of people, chaiying was too lazy to think: "something?"


    She didn''t know the man''s intention, but she didn''t bother to care... With her current strength, she really didn''t fear anyone.


    The man nodded: "there''s something small. I want you to go to reincarnation. As a reward, I''ll give you a little detachment from the source."


    "Detached from the source?" Chai Ying sneered at the corners of her mouth.


    People who know what transcendence is will not think that person''s words are true.


    "By the way, remember, my avatar, Song Qing." after saying that, the man appeared in front of chaiying with a twinkle, and his fingers were light.


    If Jiang Ting is here, he will recognize... That person is not the only detached existence he has ever seen. Who is it?


    "You..." Chai Ying''s pupil shrinks and her mind is shocked.


    Although she is just an avatar at the moment, this avatar carries her consciousness... Even the top of the other three environments can''t make her unable to even react.


    Without waiting for her to meditate carefully, countless streams of information began to reverberate in her mind.


    With a lot of information flow, her mind was shocked... No one knew what the information flow was except herself.


    For a long time, Chai Yingcai spoke with difficulty: "what do you mean?"


    "If you don''t want to be a soldier, don''t ask so much."


    After a pause, Song Qing tilted his head slightly: "well, after reincarnation, this part of the memory will disperse... Remember to find a way to let you remember your own goal."


    Chaiying suddenly retreated: "why should I promise you?"


    "I haven''t had a living creature talk to me for many years. I miss it so much..."


    Feeling for a while, Song Qing turned to his side: "I really think detachment is as simple as that? If I remember correctly, express it in words you can understand, about several million yuan, no one will be detached. As a result, two creatures can set foot on that road at one time? It''s not funny... You don''t understand either..."


    One dollar club, 129600 years.


    Several million yuan will... Cough


    Chai Ying frowned slightly: "the information you just sent me told me that Luoxue and Jiangting have embarked on the road of detachment."


    "So, I say it''s funny." Song Qing suddenly laughed happily.


    Laughter, some sarcasm.


    Chai Ying''s expression suddenly coagulated: "false?"


    "If I wish, I can let you embark on the road of detachment like Luoxue... Well, so is your next reincarnation."


    Without waiting for an answer, Song Qing shook his head: "you don''t need to know the specific. You don''t understand when you say it. You just need to know. Detachment is the only way. Why do you come to the same way?"


    Between words, an extremely mysterious artistic conception began to come.


    Chaiying clearly feels that her incarnation power is being deprived... The kind of deprivation that can''t be resisted, and her consciousness perceives reincarnation.


    In a hurry, chaiying hurried out again: "why do you want to help him?"


    "I said, you don''t need to know. I''m kind to him... You have no choice but to trust..." Song Qing''s words fell, and the mysterious power reached the extreme.


    Chaiying''s consciousness fell into samsara silently.


    At the same time, she clearly felt that the memory passed on to her by Song Qing was rapidly disappearing, but she would completely forget it in a moment.


    She forgot that there was some information. She just vaguely remembered that information. If she said it, it would be earth shattering... But she forgot.


    Moreover, Song Qing''s meeting with her is also rapidly forgotten.


    Is this the means above the top? She''s so great that her memory can be manipulated?


    She wants to remember... But she can''t remember. No matter what she does, that memory dissipates at an extremely terrible speed. The only thing she can do is to force the subconscious to leave psychological hints.


    She wants to enter reincarnation and go to Beidou sword field. She can''t do anything else.


    After several interest rates.


    Chai Ying''s conscious body looked at the light door in front of her... The door of reincarnation.


    He was stunned and looked at the unknowable place in his consciousness, where there was the source of detachment.


    "How can I come here? How can I want to enter reincarnation? How can I get beyond the origin?" Chai Ying''s consciousness looked at the reincarnation gate connecting Beidou sword domain, and her face was full of confusion, consternation and confusion.

 Chapter 3306

    Chaiying''s consciousness, staring at the door of reincarnation, her eyes are full of confusion, confusion, consternation and so on.


    She suddenly found that she didn''t know why she came here and why she was detached... She just vaguely remembered that she seemed to know why Jiangting wanted to reincarnate.


    The ninth reincarnation, condensation and unity, is for, detachment.


    Everything else was forgotten. I just remember that she had found a time with extremely slow flow rate according to Jiang Ting''s words, and constantly felt the world in that world. Although she didn''t know what to feel.


    Then, suddenly, she came here... Memory, obviously, was missing.


    I want to recall, but my intuition and subconsciousness tell her that it''s best not to recall... Whether I can remember it or not, don''t recall it.


    Subconscious and intuition also told her to enter the reincarnation into the Beidou sword field.


    Because someone is robbing her Taoist companion.


    For a long time.


    Chai Ying shook her head and began to connect with the source of detachment... With the help of the source of detachment, she can carry some small hands even if she claims all reincarnation.


    For example, create some suitable self-cultivation methods, for example, select their own reincarnation place.


    Another example is to define the right talent for yourself.


    In short, the benefits are great.


    As for others, it may be subconscious and intuition, or other reasons. In short, she didn''t think too much subconsciously, even if... There was a small blank in her memory.


    Before long, with the help of transcending the source, she found a suitable place to be born and made all preparations.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­..


    Beidou sword field, Tianlan, outside Heming mountain.


    A streamer suddenly stopped over the mountains, revealing Jiang Ting''s face.


    Before, Douya suddenly became moody. After he left, he waited quietly for the thunder to disappear... After the thunder disappeared, he left the cave directly and was ready to travel.


    Now, just left Heming mountain, as a result, there was a sudden movement on the red rope.


    Well, at the beginning, Chai Ying came across the border and left the red rope when she left.


    Red rope is very common... It''s just that chaiying is coagulated by flowers and plants.


    But now, he stretched out his right arm and could clearly feel that the original ordinary red rope was suddenly moving and trembling slightly.


    It seems that something is sensed by the red rope.


    "No, it''s just an ordinary red rope." smelling the still residual fragrance of plants and trees, Jiang Ting was confused.


    He was sure that the red rope in his hand was just a red rope, not a magic weapon... As a result, there was a sudden movement at the moment, unless there were other factors.


    For example, there is someone who deliberately links the red rope... And it is reasonable that no one will be able to attract anyone unless chaiying.


    Huh? Chai Ying?


    Leng Leng, Jiang Ting''s eyes show a little unreal. Is it possible that chaiying has also entered reincarnation? Also feel detached?


    Somehow, he suddenly felt a little unreal.


    Detachment, is it so simple?


    He embarked on the road of detachment, and bean sprouts also set foot. Now, chaiying also set foot?


    Doesn''t that mean it''s hard to escape?


    After pondering for a while, Jiang Ting shook his head slightly, turned to silently perceive the red rope, and then changed direction to cut through the sky... At the moment, everything is just speculation.


    He''s going to go to the place where red rope feels to see if it''s Chai Ying''s reincarnation. He''ll know if it''s Chai Ying''s reincarnation.


    According to his experience at the time of his birth, if chaiying really enters reincarnation, chaiying''s memory will not be suppressed within three or four months, and he can still talk.


    If there is no accident, with the speed at which he controls the flying boat in the golden elixir realm at the moment, it is reasonable to say that he will be able to find a place of induction at least in three or five days and more in April and may.


    But... The disappearance speed of red rope induction is much faster than Jiang Ting expected.


    He just flew away in the direction of induction for three or four days, and the red rope became an ordinary red rope again, without the previous induction.


    At the moment, even as a strong man who has broken through the golden elixir realm, Jiang Ting has not been far away from Heming mountain because he has to check the red rope from time to time.


    At this moment, he once entered a familiar mortal country, the territory of the south.


    When you stand in the sky and look at your feet, there will be a city or village or other buildings at most tens of miles away, with a slight frown.


    Although the red rope induction disappeared, from the faint induction before it disappeared... The destination is still far away.


    How far is unknown. At least, it will not be in the south.


    And lost the sense... Although there is another direction as the target, even a straight line direction is too broad for Jiangting.


    How big is the world?


    After reincarnation, does the family move?


    Will he be killed?


    Did he just go out to visit his relatives when he arrived?


    There are too many uncertain factors without induction... It''s the same as looking for a needle in a haystack.


    Jiang Ting shook his head and controlled the flying boat to cut through the sky again... Although he wanted to find the place to induce the red rope immediately, the reality couldn''t let him do it.


    At the moment, he can only decide to continue to move forward in the direction of the moment, but he can''t simply find someone, but start traveling... Travel in the direction of the moment.


    Assuming that the time when the red rope is moved is regarded as the time of reincarnation... Then, when he conceives in October, he silently calculates the time in his heart, as long as he arrives at a crowded place, or check the fetus, or check the baby.


    I think there will always be a result.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­.


    Somewhere, somewhere.


    A woman with a big belly is half lying on a rocking chair under a big tree. The dense leaves cover the bright sun. Is it relatively muggy and cool below?


    "Madam, this is the ice fruit just sent back by the master. It is said that the immortal shot it to keep it cold..." the two maid dressed people approached quickly from a distance, each holding one, and risking some cold, cut, big red watermelon?


    The big bellied woman immediately shook her head: "nonsense... It is said that there are some jugglers in the city who can use that... Oh, by the way, we ordinary people can''t be seen by the immortal."


    "Madam, you are a noble man. How can you be a little common people..." the two waitresses smiled close and sent the ice watermelon to the woman.


    The woman with a big belly took the melons and fruits and touched her stomach: "according to the fortune teller Banxian, our Chai family''s generation is too full of Yang and Yin, which is not conducive to the development of the family. The master has always wanted a daughter. Madam, I thought that the little guy in my stomach is a girl''s family..."


    At the same time.


    A woman with a big belly is invisible to the naked eye.


    "Why don''t you come yet... Memory is suppressed as soon as possible. I don''t know when I can wake up... Don''t eat ice melons and fruits..." a conscious baby should not have some unconscious whispers on his lips.

 Chapter 3307

    When the woman with a big belly was eating ice melons and ice fruits with longing, she didn''t realize that the baby in her belly was sending out an unconscious whisper.


    Murmur, can''t spread out, weak... If Jiang Ting is here, even if he can''t see the baby, he just needs to sweep it with his mind, and he will be able to detect who the baby is not chaiying.


    Like him, Chai Ying is also encountering a mystery in the womb... Reincarnation and self sealing everything, unless born and awakened, otherwise, after self sealing everything, she can''t stop the suppression from heaven and earth.


    The conversation outside continues.


    It seems that a servant girl timidly reminded, "madam, several doctors say that madam can''t eat ice now. It''s bad for the fetus..."


    The woman with a big belly was immediately unhappy and said, "nonsense, it''s time for our Chai family to fill up the Yin without eating some ice. How can we fill up the yin?"


    Several servant girls yelled at her in a low voice at the same time: "Xiao Hong, stop talking. Madam''s golden body knows more than you do. Besides, madam is now in the sun. Yin and yang are neutralized, which is good for the little young master and young lady in madam''s stomach... Madam, don''t be angry. Xiao Hong is a tendon..."


    The scolded servant girl quickly bowed her head with grievances and unconsciously whispered, "obviously, you can''t eat cold things..."


    Although she doesn''t know any medical skills, she has heard of some before she sold herself to Chai''s house... At least, she knows that pregnant women can''t eat cold or overheated food.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Zishuang gate, Qiushui Pavilion, nearby.


    At the foot of a hill that looks about a hundred feet.


    One, not too many people, path.


    The path seems to be a road for people to come and go. It''s about half a Zhang wide... It seems that it can only be used for some ponies and ox carts.


    Of course, in the eyes of mortals, this road is not small.


    One day, one time.


    Jiang Ting walked slowly along the roadside with a sense of being dusty. Although there was no one in front of and behind, Jiang Ting did not mean to be afraid. Instead, he walked slowly on the ground like a mortal.


    It''s really slow. Step by step. It doesn''t seem very different from ordinary people.


    Along the road for a while, the sunset is about to set in the West.


    Jiang Ting glanced at the horizon: "those who live on the mountain seem to belong to the Lei family?"


    Counting the time, it has been almost half a year since he left Heming mountain.


    In the past six months, except for the first four or five days, he went on his way according to the induction of red rope. After losing the induction, he went on his way at a very fast speed until he left the purple frost gate''s sphere of influence.


    Then, just like a mortal, he began to travel down-to-earth and looked carefully at every scenery he had seen. On the way, he never touched him except those who took the initiative to fight him.


    During this period, I also saw a lot of gratitude and hatred. He didn''t intervene. He didn''t intervene whether it was right or wrong.


    It''s really slow to move forward at the speed of mortals... Nearly half a year ago, he came to the edge of the power of zishuang gate and Qiushui Pavilion.


    But now, he is still on the edge of the influence of the two sects... Even so, here is more inclined to the territory of Qiushui Pavilion. After all, the family Lei family, which controls the territory nearby, is based on the mountain around him.


    The Lei family wants to bow down to Qiushui Pavilion... Of course, Qiushui Pavilion may not know that there is this Lei family at all.


    Because the Lei family is regarded by ordinary people as an immortal family... But in the immortal world, the Lei family is not prominent.


    At least, when Jiang Ting passes by here, even if he doesn''t use his mind to observe it, he can feel that the strongest in the mountain is to build a foundation, and even there is no golden elixir.


    How can a family without golden elixir get into the eyes of a sect of two gates and three pavilions?


    After a while, Jiang Ting looked at the sky and whispered, "it''s getting dark. You have to speed up your steps. Otherwise, I''m afraid there''s no place to rest at night..."


    Travel? He knows very well.


    Whether in the endless divine realm or the origin world, he converged his cultivation and hid into the world not once or twice... Even if he lost his perception, he knew how to travel and what to do to maximize his income.


    Look at the landscape, see the rise and fall of the tide, regard yourself as a powerless mortal, and you can almost feel it.


    If it hadn''t been for red rope''s sudden induction, if it hadn''t been for him to remember whether chaiying had also entered the reincarnation, based on his experience... He estimated that he had been suddenly enlightened and understood the second level of spiritual prohibition and the direct breakthrough of cultivation.


    In other words, Jiang Ting, who regarded himself as a mortal, sincerely began to speed up his pace, began to look around constantly, and was ready to see if he could find a broken temple or the foothold of some deep mountain hunters and let him rest.


    He walked for about half an hour.


    I didn''t find the foothold. On the contrary, I met two immortals who were refining Qi and cultivating accomplishments.


    The two men seemed to be ready to turn towards the mountain. After seeing Jiangting, they immediately changed their direction and approached Jiangting.


    Could it be that those two were good people who thought he was lost and came to point the way?


    When they got close, their eyes were not good: "boy, what are you doing here?"


    Jiang Ting quickly arched his hands and said, "go back to the two immortal masters. The villain fled from other places."


    "Mortal?" the two eyes showed a touch of doubt.


    Their appearance... Nothing to praise, not ugly, not handsome.


    It''s an ordinary appearance. If you throw it into the crowd, you probably can''t find it.


    "Uh huh." Jiang Ting nodded.


    One person showed some impatience: "it''s really unlucky. There''s no breath. It''s really just a mortal. Go away."


    "The villain will leave now." Jiang Ting raised his feet and was about to leave.


    "Stop." the other man snorted coldly.


    Jiang Ting''s footsteps paused and turned around: "what else does the immortal have to say?"


    "You can deceive him, but you can''t deceive me."


    With a slight hum, the man sneered: "the Leijia mountain has no village in front of it and no shop behind it. The nearest shangao village is 50 miles away. Who mortal nearby doesn''t know that this is the immortal family? It''s said that he doesn''t dare to intrude... Do you dare to come here as a mortal?"


    The first person who showed his impatience became confused: "brother, what do you mean?"


    "What do you mean..." after a pause, the sneer was even worse: "this man is not a mortal... Daoyou, do you admit it yourself, or do we Lei''s two heroes fight you to admit it!"


    Jiang Ting suddenly took a smoke from the corner of his mouth. HA was going to fool him. Unexpectedly, there was a "smart" man?


    Immediately, a trace of breath appeared: "Taoist friend, I just don''t want to cause trouble."


    The exposed breath is not strong, which is one level higher than the cultivation of these two people... It will not make them fear, but also just suppress them, so that they will not have any thoughts that should not be born.

 Chapter 3308

    The shallow lie was found out, and Jiang Ting was not in a hurry. Instead, he showed a touch of breath, which was just a layer higher than the two Lei family children


    In this way, it will not let the two Lei family children fear other changes, and it can also suppress the two Lei family children''s other bad thoughts.


    indeed.


    The two men noticed the breath of Jiangting, and their faces were all heavy... It was only heavy. The mountain behind them was where the Lei family lived. Although Jiangting''s cultivation was strong, it would not make them afraid.


    Just when Jiang Ting thought he could leave smoothly.


    The smarter man''s eyes turned: "you said you just don''t want to get into trouble, that is, you don''t want to get into trouble? What if it''s a spy!"


    "Well, what do you mean by the two Taoist friends?" Jiang Ting pulled slightly from the corners of his mouth.


    Fools come from year to year, especially when they experience.


    If he hadn''t been traveling now and didn''t really want to hurt his mood, he would have slapped two little ants for refining Qi and cultivating accomplishments. At that time... I''m afraid the ancestors of the Lei family have to applaud nearby and dare not complain.


    The smart Lei family disciple played with the taste: "this mountain belongs to my Lei family, isn''t it?"


    "Yes." Jiang Ting nodded.


    The smart Lei family disciple raised his mouth: "this land, this water, this road, this grass and trees belong to my Lei family, but that''s right?"


    Jiangting mouth slightly pumping: "good."


    "In that case..."


    After a pause, the man suddenly shouted coldly, "what''s the difference between passing by here and my Lei''s house? Passing by my Lei''s house is like crossing my Lei''s house!"


    Before waiting for an answer, the man sneered: "you''ve really eaten the courage of a bear heart leopard! What''s the difference between crossing from my Lei family''s mansion and offending my Lei family? Offending my Lei family is hard to get away with, right or wrong, isn''t it!"


    Jiang Ting looked a little stunned and pretended to be stunned... It''s special. It''s amazing.


    He just walked down the mountain road. As a result, he was said by the man. It''s no different from offending the Lei family. If he were a fool, I''m afraid he would mistakenly think it makes sense.


    "What do you mean?" Jiang Ting wiped the cold sweat on his forehead.


    The man finally opened his mouth with pride: "since you have taken the road of my Lei family, absorbed the aura of my Lei family and stepped on the flowers and grass of my Lei family... It''s not too much to give me some travel expenses so that I don''t report to the family so as not to punish you?"


    Jiang Ting blinked, a few drops of sweat appeared on his forehead... Not afraid, pure, tired.


    Round and round, together, do you have to charge a toll?


    Yu Guang took a deep look. Jiang Ting took out ten spirit stones with heartache: "two... Two Taoist friends, this is almost all my wealth."


    "You go." the man took the spirit grass happily and became impatient in an instant.


    "I''m leaving now." Jiang Ting turned and left, his forehead sweating and disappeared without a trace.


    Stay far away from Jiangting.


    The man with few words opened his mouth with incredible: "brother, aren''t you afraid of him?"


    "There''s nothing to be afraid of. This is my Lei family. He really dares to do it. He doesn''t know how to die." the man who blackmailed Jiang Ting became more and more proud.


    Lei''s brother showed some Greed: "then you might as well rob him of his storage bag."


    Brother Lei bent his finger and knocked: "people''s hearts are not enough. Have you heard that snakes swallow elephants? People''s accomplishments are higher than ours. It''s really urgent to start. We can do well? Even if we disturb the family at that time, we will have our share of the benefits? If you get hurt at that time, you will have to delay healing, not lose a lot of money!"


    Although the scalp was hurt, Lei''s younger brother nodded wholeheartedly: "brother, you''re right..."


    "Study hard. You''re still far away... Four spirit stones belong to you and six to me. Go home." brother Lei threw out four spirit stones and hummed a little song and went up the mountain happily.


    Very far away.


    Jiang Ting turned around and looked at the back of the two men who went up the mountain. The corners of his mouth twitched slightly... Sure enough, he was still wrong. There are not many fools in the world.


    It seems that the elder Lei''s disciple who collected protection fees carelessly, if he is really stupid, can he say that people''s hearts are not enough and the snake swallows the elephant?


    And as they said, if they really dared to think about Jiangting''s storage bag... They didn''t know how to die.


    Soon.


    Jiang Ting turned back and continued to lift his feet away: "it''s a little interesting. I remember you..."


    It''s just an episode.


    He didn''t bother to care about just a few spirit stones.


    If you have that mind, you might as well take a look at the mountains and rivers. It''s uncertain when you will understand the second level of spiritual prohibition and the bottleneck cultivation directly break through.


    Next, there was no accident or other Lei family disciples... Unfortunately, he couldn''t find a foothold in the evening. He had to rest by the grass on the roadside for a night.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    After that, after two days on the road.


    Jiang Ting arrived at a village.


    The village is not too big. It looks smaller than his hometown in this life.


    The name of the village is shangao village.


    When Jiangting entered the village, it was not very late. It was just in the afternoon.


    The village may be very close to Lei''s family. The village is not very busy... The villagers'' mental outlook looks much better than the former backer village.


    Most villagers, facing Jiang Ting''s entering the mountain, just hid in the dark to observe and didn''t approach... It may be that they don''t know Jiang Ting''s identity and didn''t dare to approach. They are worried about causing any trouble.


    There were several strong men approaching a three story wooden building deep in the village.


    It is estimated that the village leader should live there?


    Those people thought that their secret actions could not hide from Jiang Ting... He also walked towards the building.


    After walking for so many days, it''s time to have a rest. In particular, he has to take a good bath... Although he only needs a small magic breeze to wash away all the dust at dawn, but how can mortals use magic?


    Travel, a good travel is true.


    After a while, Jiang Ting approached the small building... In the small building, a trembling old man with a white beard came out of the building with a stick.


    As soon as the old man came out, he greeted Jiang Ting: "young students, where did you come from?"


    It''s a little loud. I think it''s behind my ears.


    Jiang Ting smiled and shouted, "old man, I''m from the south."


    "Nanguo..."


    After thinking for a long time, the old man shook his head: "I think it should be far away. I haven''t heard of this old man... Young man, it''s hot. Do you want to come in and have a drink?"


    Jiang Ting smiled and said, "thank you, old man."


    Then, in the wary eyes of several strong men, they went into the house of the three-story building and scooped up a large ladle of water in the water tank. They were quite thirsty... Gululu drank it. If it wasn''t for his slight emaciation, it would be a bit heroic and dry.


    After drinking, Jiang Ting approached the old man: "old man, is there a room available in the village? I''ll run all the way here and want to have a rest in the village..."


    After that, Jiang Ting took out several silver ingots from his arms.

 Chapter 3309

    After drinking the water, Jiang Ting directly asked whether there was a room available in the village. He wanted to rest in the village for a few days.


    The old man hasn''t responded yet.


    A strong man who had been vigilant before said, "friends, come to my house. My house happens to have an empty room..."


    Money opens the way and everything goes smoothly.


    "That''s troublesome." Jiang Ting got up and hugged the man.


    Then, more smoothly, after paying some money, Jiang Ting got a temporary wing room in the strong man''s home. Although the things in the wing room are not brand-new, they are all cleaned. Of course, they are not ready, but need to be replaced.


    Also because of money, the strong man became very familiar with Jiangting... After talking, it was learned that although the village was reasonably under the jurisdiction of the mortal state.


    Anyway, it''s too close to Ray''s house.


    Therefore, it nominally governs the county in this village, and dare not send someone to come... In this village, there is no need to pay taxes for growing food and hunting, so life is very happy.


    Of course, Jiang Ting didn''t really want to inquire, but as a passer-by, he deliberately inquired about some necessary information. In addition, he managed to kill time by chatting.


    Driven by money, Jiang Ting just talked to the man for less than an hour, and the man''s family changed everything.


    The setting sun also sets in the West. Although the night has not yet risen, it is not far away.


    Maybe it''s time for dinner.


    The man asked enthusiastically, "brother Jiang, what would you like to eat in the evening? Although my family can''t compare with the big fish and meat in the city, there are still ordinary chickens, ducks and geese."


    Jiang Ting shook his head and said with a smile, "how can you pay so much attention when you go out. Brother Lei can just get some home-made meals."


    Although the name of this village is shangao village, in fact, the people in this village are all surnamed Lei. As for the first name... They are all ordinary villagers. Although they are given the last name, in fact, their first names are only cheap names, such as stone two dogs, which are not worth mentioning.


    The man turned his eyes and opened his mouth with pride: "How can this be done? Brother Jiang is not an ordinary person at first sight. How can ordinary meals be served... Just before brother Jiang left some of the accommodation expenses he gave me. Brother Jiang, I''ll make the decision and kill two chickens for brother Jiang to taste... Brother Jiang, please don''t refuse. We go to Ao village and are close to xianjiafu land. Chickens and ducks are also contaminated with immortality, which can''t be compared outside."


    "Well... I''ll trouble brother Lei. I''ll take a nap first. When the food is ready, brother Lei remembers to call me." Jiang Ting''s mouth twitched slightly, but he still maintained his enthusiasm.


    After a few more conversations, Jiang Ting entered the wing room... It was said to be a wing room. In fact, it was just the family. A small room next to the lobby was not simple, but it had nothing to do with luxury.


    He glanced at the washed bedding, the re wiped tables, chairs and benches, closed the door, and Jiang Ting shook his head without a trace... To be honest, he was in a golden state. He really didn''t see what point the chickens and ducks fed by this family could touch with the so-called immortal family blessing.


    "Now the golden elixir has just become. I still need to bother to expel impurities. It''s also a trouble." whispered Jiang Ting, shook his head, leaned against the head of the bed and closed his eyes to rest.


    Thanks to a lot of money he brought, otherwise, I''m afraid it''s not enough for the family''s overt and covert means.


    I just hope that there is a limit to this family''s greed for money, but don''t be blinded by greed and produce some ideas that shouldn''t be.


    ¡­¡­.


    Soon, another two days passed.


    Jiang Ting rested in shangao village for two days.


    Ray Sangou''s house.


    Well, it''s the one Jiang Ting borrowed. The name of the man in charge.


    Night fell.


    In the lobby, several of Lei Sangou''s children failed to get on the table. Jiang Ting, Lei Sangou and his wife were on the table... It may be due to different customs that their children under their knees failed to get on the table. On the contrary, their weaker wife got on the table.


    It may also be that ordinary people don''t have so many rules.


    While drinking with Jiang Ting, the man Lei Sangou said, "brother Jiang, don''t you live for a few more days?"


    Jiang Ting has a drink.


    Then he shook his head slightly: "no, after living in brother Lei''s house for two days, he recovered his spirit and dared to continue on his way..."


    Lei Sangou smashed his mouth and looked pitiful: "that''s a pity. I also thought that in a few days, take your brother to Xianshan for a walk. Maybe you can meet the immortal. If you are liked by the immortal, you will be developed at that time."


    Thanks to money, Jiang ting and Lei Sangou are now almost "close friends" who have nothing to talk about.


    It should be said that the villagers are really simple. They have given enough money, but they have not given birth to the idea that Jiang Ting should not have worried at the beginning.


    As for the so-called fairy mountain, it is the mountain that Jiangting passed by and was occupied by the Lei family. Jiangting was still blackmailed with ten spirit stones.


    "The immortal doesn''t like us ordinary people... Stop talking and drink." Jiang Ting''s expression remains unchanged. God is familiar with chatting and drinking.


    Another drink.


    "Daddy, the sky is so beautiful..."


    "Those, I saw when I was a child. Those are immortal gates flying in the sky..."


    "There are immortals..."


    With the cry of Lei Sangou and several women, suddenly, the whole village became lively. Countless voices were heard clearly by Jiang Ting, who was very deaf.


    "Brother Jiang, drink first. I''ll go and see why it''s so noisy outside..." Lei Sangu got up. Obviously, as an ordinary man, he couldn''t hear the villagers except his children.


    "I''ll have a look too." Jiang Ting got up.


    After several people walked out of the lobby, Lei Sangou was stunned before he could leave the supplies.


    The sky... A lot of streamer.


    Although they can''t see very clearly, they can probably see that almost 50 streamers fly through the unknown sky, bringing bursts of gorgeous beauty like meteors.


    Different from meteors, the streamer in the sky always exists... Looking at the direction, it seems to be Xianshan?


    After a while, Lei Sangou subconsciously said, "it must be the immortals living in Xianshan..."


    Voice, full of envy.


    Looking at Jiang Ting again, his eyes flashed, and suddenly showed a strange look, as if surprised, as if pondering.


    Without agreement, Lei Sangou looked back and saw something wrong with Jiang Ting''s look.


    Subconsciously asked, "brother Jiang, what''s the matter with you?"


    "There''s a good play." Jiang Ting''s mouth and eyes are more and more strange.


    Lei Sangu''s eyes were puzzled: "good play?"


    Jiang Ting smiled but didn''t explain: "brother Lei, I suddenly remembered that I lost something on my way here. I''ll go and have a look. You have a rest first. Don''t wait for me."


    After that, Jiang Ting quickly left the yard, pushed open the gate of the yard and went out.

 Chapter 3310

    Jiang Ting didn''t explain to Lei Sangu. He smiled, casually found a reason and quickly left the yard.


    "Brother Jiang, what have you lost..." Lei Sangu hurried out of the yard and suddenly looked stiff... Where is the shadow of Jiangting in the night outside the yard?


    Then, just a moment later, Lei Sangu suddenly screamed, "ghost..."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The other side.


    Jiang Ting doesn''t know the performance of the thunder three dogs after he left. Even if he knows, he probably won''t care.


    At the moment, he is rapidly rising and falling on the ground. Looking at the direction, he impressively turns towards the mountain occupied by the Lei family


    About half an hour.


    Jiang Ting returned to the foot of the mountain where ten spirit stones had been blackmailed.


    At this time, many streamers from the sky also reached the mountain... Then, many streamers suddenly fell down, one after another, and all disappeared into the top of the mountain.


    "Sure enough, I''m looking for trouble. A Lei family who doesn''t even have a golden elixir has a golden elixir territory to lead a team to attack... Let me see if there''s any secret about the Lei family." whispered, Jiang Ting used the hidden Qi technique to restrain his Qi and quickly jumped to the top of the mountain.


    Well, when he was in shangao village before, he was acutely aware that many streamers in the sky clearly went towards Lei''s house... The breath was fierce and obviously malicious.


    So he came.


    Since it''s a trip... See disputes or something, I''m sure to go up and have a look.


    You don''t have to intervene. It must be right to join the fun... If he didn''t feel the breath of the golden elixir realm in the attack team, he didn''t have to be so careful. He directly hid his body and flew in the sky. If there was no golden elixir, no one would notice him.


    Even though he had never flown, he could get the bottom of the cultivation in the golden elixir realm of Jiangting, but he still arrived at the top of the mountain without any abnormal breath.


    It may be that the attacker has too much strength over the Lei family. When Jiangting reaches the top of the mountain, the fight here is coming to an end.


    ¡­¡­..


    mountaintop.


    Countless houses and buildings have been destroyed, and most of them have been set on fire.


    The ground was strewn with corpses.


    Most of the corpses were obviously suppressed by coercion and died peacefully without suffering or suffering.


    At the moment, there are less than ten people alive in the Lei family, at least those who are still alive on the surface. They are all the accomplishments of building the foundation.


    And attack one side.


    An old man with a white beard in the golden elixir realm stood quietly in the sky.


    Behind him are more than 20 base areas, standing with low eyebrows and drooping heads.


    More than ten base areas are constantly checking many buildings on the top of the mountain, obviously looking for fish that have escaped the net.


    There are less than 20 base areas, and the imperial envoy''s magic tools fly in the sky and guard the four directions on the top of the mountain... It is clear that he is on guard against someone escaping.


    Seeing this, Jiang Ting couldn''t help shaking his head: "tut Tut, it''s terrible."


    He also saw the two brothers who blackmailed him before... Well, they died peacefully. It is estimated that they were shocked to death by the authority of the golden elixir realm.


    The other side.


    The ray family is still alive.


    The man with the highest accomplishments roared with a trembling body: "master flying fish... Damn it, my Lei family and your flying fish family have no enemies. Why do you suddenly attack my Lei family!"


    It may not want to die, or it may want to leave a flame for the Lei family... Although the voice trembles, it implies a little retreat.


    The old man in the golden elixir realm quietly fell to the ground: "I pretend to be stupid with my grandfather?"


    Obviously, the golden elixir realm is the so-called flying fish master.


    After he fell to the ground, some mana flowed. All the blood near his foothold were expelled by mana and spotless.


    "Hand over the star soul pill!" a fierce looking base builder snorted coldly.


    Several other people in the base building area sneered: "yes, it''s your Lei family who didn''t appreciate it. My grandfather waited for your Lei family for three years. As a result, your Lei family didn''t know to offer the pill. Now they deserve to be killed."


    The Lei family members who were still alive began to tremble: "you... You are for the three star soul pill!"


    I don''t know whether it''s anger or fear, or incredible.


    "Otherwise, you''re a little Lei family. It''s not worth my time to come to the flying fish gate." the first ones who made a noise sneered again.


    The flying fish master in the golden elixir realm was full of fun and didn''t speak.


    Obviously, their purpose is indeed the so-called star soul pill.


    In the dark.


    The hidden Jiangting''s eyes narrowed quietly... Xinghun pill... Well, he knew what pill it was.


    Strictly speaking, there is also a star soul pill in his storage bag.


    Of course, he didn''t refine it.


    Before that, he was ready to follow the instructions of Taoist Qingfeng. When he went out for a trip, he gave him... And some additional materials when he left maple leaf peak.


    The materials were not very valuable, and there was nothing that could not be done, so he didn''t care too much.


    And the star soul pill... Strictly speaking, it is not the best pill. It can only be said that it is cherished.


    Star soul pill has two effects.


    First, take it when you are seriously injured, then it is the healing pill.


    As long as there is one breath under the golden elixir, he can recover instantly no matter how serious the injury is... Of course, the record is so, and Jiang Ting is not sure whether the effect is really so, and he hasn''t eaten it.


    Second, if you are not injured or not seriously injured when taking the pill... Then you can temporarily improve a complete realm that does not exceed the peak of the golden pill heaven realm.


    For example, at the moment, Jiangting is the cultivation achievement in the early stage of Jindan territory. Once taking Xinghun pill, the cultivation achievement can soar to the early stage of Jindan territory.


    The effect is extremely powerful.


    It integrates outbreak and healing... It can be said that one more star soul pill is almost one more life.


    Of course, the star soul pill is not perfect... After taking it, whether the effect of taking the pill is to heal and recover, or to increase the strength of cultivation and fight to death, after taking the pill for half an hour, the cultivation will immediately go back by three months.


    In short, the star soul pill is a life-saving pill that is caught in a desperate situation.


    Jiang Ting doesn''t know the specific value. He hasn''t known the price of the elixir in the golden elixir realm. I think the value should not be low... At least, Taoist Qingfeng didn''t give him too many star soul elixirs before he traveled.


    Only, one.


    There is only one last card in his storage bag... Maybe it is because he can refine pills, so Taoist Qingfeng doesn''t need to give too much, or maybe it is because there are few star soul pills and Taoist Qingfeng doesn''t have many?


    "You''re not afraid to settle the Qiushui Pavilion for the sake of xinghundan!" the Lei family started to roar.


    I don''t know if I''m really angry or trying to lift out of Qiushui pavilion to force the flying fish gate away?


    That roar also surprised Jiang Ting''s mind back to reality. Instead of recalling and thinking, he continued to watch the play with interest.

 Chapter 3311

    The roar of the Lei family''s foundation construction interrupted Jiang Ting''s thinking... Instead, Jiang Ting was not thinking about the star soul pill, but continued to watch the play with relish.


    As for being a profitable fisherman and the Yellow finch behind the scenes... Jiang Ting doesn''t have much idea. Although xinghundan is good, Jiang Ting doesn''t need it very much. There''s no need to fight with the flying fish master for the sake of xinghundan.


    Although he and master Feiyu are both golden elixirs... But master Feiyu is a cultivation achievement in the middle of the golden elixir''s life, and he is only in the early stage.


    Even if he is confident to win... It will be troublesome after all. The goal of his trip is only to travel, understand the second level of spiritual prohibition and accelerate the breakthrough. There is no need to cause trouble.


    Just watch the play.


    Watching a play can also be regarded as increasing knowledge. When you listen to something secret, you suddenly realize the second level of spiritual prohibition, or directly break the bottleneck?


    The other side.


    The flying fish master''s eyes became gloomy: "if you are still old and immortal in the Lei family, now you can talk to me about conditions... Now?"


    "Insidious." it seems that the several foundational environments brought by the flying fish master got some vague hint. At the same time, he came forward and was ready to fight.


    The flying fish master was cold and hum: "hum, since these mole ants of the Lei family are stubborn, it''s just right to feed the master''s pet!"


    The few who had raised their feet built the foundation and hurried back.


    Then, master Feiyu took out a spirit beast bag and took a picture... A monster unknown to Jiangting appeared here.


    That''s a fish, three feet big.


    It looks like an ordinary grass carp, but the difference is that the fish has three tails... Even if it is away from the water, I don''t see any discomfort with the monster fish.


    May be a variant, similar to grass carp?


    Maybe it has nothing to do with grass carp?


    Anyway, at the moment, the fish looks completely irrelevant to grass carp, not to mention its three Zhang shape or its three strange tails... Just the full mouth of fangs in the fish cavity doesn''t look like grass carp at all.


    Guess, the name of the man on the flying fish is also because of the fish?


    The elder Lei family''s face became frightened: "Damn it, Qiushui Pavilion will not let you go of the flying fish gate!"


    "Yes, my Lei family''s ancestors fell because they helped Qiushui Pavilion deal with evil cultivation. Qiushui Pavilion will avenge my Lei family!"


    "The star soul pill was given to my Lei family by Qiushui Pavilion. How dare you bring disaster to the flying fish sect!"


    "Grandpa... Alas, if you didn''t put all your eggs in one basket to join the war, you wouldn''t fall. Why is my Lei family here..."


    The remaining foundations are either harmonious or sad... One, low.


    The three monster fish fangs showed a cold light: "it''s killing me... I think, eat them."


    Monsters can be said to build a foundation, and wisdom is not like people... Although three tailed fish is the spiritual pet of flying fish, it does not mean that there is no wisdom.


    "Go and eat them all. Remember to have a good look at their memory. Where did they hide the star soul pill?" the man on the flying fish showed disdain at the corners of his mouth.


    "I haven''t been able to eat people for hundreds of years... Cough, I haven''t been able to eat such delicious flesh and blood." the three tailed fish''s eyes glowed with blood, and its tail moved and rushed towards the Lei family''s children.


    The remnant of the Lei family will not wait to die: "you want to die, evil animal!"


    In the rage, magic weapons, spells and everything were sacrificed.


    a dragon and a tiger in combat?


    No.


    They just started to resist, and the golden elixir of flying fish suddenly broke out... Suddenly, all the magic weapons were suppressed, unable to move on the ground, and the magic was directly shattered.


    "Ah..."


    Those people, just in time to make a scream, were all swallowed by three fish.


    In the dark.


    Jiang Ting shook his head without trace... This play seems to be for nothing, and there is nothing worth his heart.


    He has almost guessed the whole story.


    I think, at first, the Lei family and the flying fish sect should have the same power. There are golden elixirs in charge


    However, there was a conflict between zishuang sect and the devil sect before. The two sides suddenly quickly allied with other sects. When the war broke out, the ancestor of the golden elixir of the Lei family may be Shouyuan or bold. In short, he participated in the fight.


    Then... The ancestors of the Lei family disappeared.


    If it''s gone, it''s gone. If there''s no other interests, feiyumen probably won''t deal with the Lei family. It''s a family that dares to show loyalty to Qiushui Pavilion during the war.


    But the problem is that when the Lei family''s ancestors are killed and the war ends, Qiushui Pavilion is bound to reward them on merit, so as to avoid the coldness of the family and xiaozongmen... The Lei family won three star souls as a reward.


    Although it is not beneficial to the breakthrough, although Jiang Ting doesn''t see the star soul pill very much... It doesn''t mean that the value of the star soul pill is not enough.


    And most importantly, the reward of Qiushui Pavilion represents that even if the Lei family loses the golden elixir, Qiushui Pavilion remembers the Lei family. This is the invisible benefit brought by the killing of the Lei family''s golden elixir.


    Who dares to deal with the loyal forces remembered by Qiushui pavilion?


    I''m afraid I don''t want to be copied and killed!


    And the flying fish gate... Well, it can''t be said that the flying fish gate is looking for death. The flying fish master shot himself and brought so many information about building a foundation and blocking... Don''t you see, Jiang Ting is just a mountain climbing skill, and the Lei family is almost destroyed.


    It disappears so fast. If it doesn''t leak, the flying fish sect will probably not be angry... After all, there is no clue. Qiushui Pavilion doesn''t necessarily waste its spirit for a family that has been destroyed and doesn''t even have Jindan. It''s more likely to find a family that has enemies with the Lei family and make an example.


    Thinking of this, Jiang Ting shook his head slightly: "what a pity..."


    Not to mention the temperament of the disciples of the Lei family, the ancestor of the Lei family was also a little angry. He was the only ancestor of a small family. He dared to participate in the war that almost spread the whole Tianlan before.


    Now... Although he has benefited, unexpectedly, the Lei family is located in a remote place and is still exterminated after all.


    help?


    The idea didn''t rise in Jiang Ting''s heart... Even if it sounds like the Lei family is very unjust, it seems that the Lei family once helped clean up the evil repair.


    In the sigh, involuntarily, a wisp of enlightenment that cannot be explained clearly and the road is unknown rises... And this touch of enlightenment is also somewhat familiar to Jiang ting.


    Human nature!


    That''s right, insight into human nature.


    This feeling, he once realized, even once understood... However, this feeling was sealed by him. Now, he is realizing again.


    Also because of this insight, in a trance, his understanding of heaven and earth accelerated rapidly, and his bottleneck narrowed and loosened rapidly.


    The flying fish master suddenly drank coldly, "who!"


    At the same time, a cold light hit the location of Jiangting in an instant... That cold light, the sixth floor of the foundation, was not qualified to pick it up.


    How strong is the perception of the golden elixir realm? Jiang Ting''s accomplishments are not as good as those of master Feiyu... He fell into enlightenment, and his convergent Qi was emitted involuntarily. Even if it was very weak, he was still detected by master Feiyu.

 Chapter 3312

    Master Feiyu''s cultivation is higher than that of Jiang Ting... Therefore, after Jiang Ting fell into enlightenment, the hidden Qi technique involuntarily stopped, and a wisp of Qi machine emitted, although very weak.


    But how can you hide the perception of flying fish? Therefore, the flying fish master turned his head without hesitation and gave a blow, and shouted angrily at the same time.


    Also because of that angry drink, Jiang Ting, who is falling into enlightenment, was forced to withdraw from enlightenment... His eyes gave birth to anger.


    His insight was interrupted.


    With a flash of body shape, you can avoid the attack of flying fish.


    "Boom..." with the explosion, the mountains and rocks in the place where Jiangting had just hidden were beaten into powder. If he could not avoid it or was still trapped in enlightenment, I''m afraid... I''m afraid it would be a serious injury at least.


    The flying fish master who broke out changed slightly: "golden elixir realm..."


    And Jiang Ting, looking back at the crushed place, looked back with no expression: "interrupted my enlightenment! Very good, very good! How do you want to die?"


    He is now quite angry!


    Although he claims to be everything... Well, he still knows human nature very well.


    To put it simply, he recognized the complexity of human nature in two ways, one is his understanding of human form, the other is his understanding of human form.


    The two go hand in hand.


    However, Jiang Ting''s reincarnation sealed his understanding... Therefore, incidentally, his understanding of human nature was also sealed, but his understanding of human nature remained the same.


    After all, understanding belongs to understanding, enlightenment, and Enlightenment... It seems to be the same thing, but under the realm of Jiangting, it is finely divided into two kinds, non top and incomprehensible.


    This insight into human nature cannot make him know more about human nature, because his understanding of human nature has reached the extreme


    But under the enlightenment, he will know more about applying the second layer of spiritual prohibition. Even if he can''t directly understand how to apply the second layer of spiritual prohibition, the enlightenment can shorten the time needed to understand the second layer of spiritual prohibition.


    And he was sure that if he had not been interrupted, he would have broken through to the middle of the human border on the spot.


    As a result, it''s all gone now... Because of the interruption of the flying fish, everything is like a mirror.


    The flying fish master retreated quietly: "who is the Taoist friend?"


    My mood sank to the bottom of the valley... Unexpectedly, there was a golden pill peeping next to me!


    He can clearly feel that although Jiang Ting''s accomplishments are not as good as him, they are not far away... From the air machine, it is obvious that Jiang Ting is not far from breaking through the middle of the human border.


    Judging from his face... He''s sure that Jiang Ting''s age is up to 150.


    A golden elixir of this age can''t be achieved by casual practice... It must have a background and may even be a disciple of a sect of two gates and three pavilions.


    It would be better if he could kill... But he didn''t think he could kill Jiang ting.


    The cultivation gap is not too big. If Jiang Ting runs away wholeheartedly, he can''t stop it at all, not to mention, as a disciple of great forces, who knows what cards he has?


    In case of being killed... Although he has strong cultivation in the middle of Jindan''s life, he is a mole ant in a case of two pavilions and three gates.


    The six sects that rule Tianlan... No, it should be seven now. After all, there are more demons.


    If the seven forces that rule Tianlan want to kill him, no matter which one... He will die. There is no doubt that no small family, small force, scattered cultivation, or small force affiliated to the seven forces can survive after seriously provoking a sect of two doors and three pavilions and demon cultivation.


    Unless they belong to one sect, two pavilions and three gates.


    He can''t kill, but he doesn''t dare to take revenge... It''s hidden. Even if Jiang Ting''s words are murderous, he can only retreat temporarily and dare not show hostility.


    No one is a fool.


    Look at Jiangting again.


    Anger began to be suppressed, but still expressionless: "I said, how do you want to die?"


    It''s really troublesome... But it''s just troublesome. Jiang Ting doesn''t think master Feiyu is his opponent, even if his cultivation is lower.


    "Misunderstanding... Taoist friend, it''s just a misunderstanding." master Feiyu continued to step back and laughed loudly.


    Because of the retreat of the flying fish master, one of the foundation areas he brought was counted as one, and they ran away one after another.


    "Misunderstanding?" Jiang Ting''s anger from the bottom of his heart has been suppressed by him, but his action is more indirect... He directly urges the tiger hairpin to turn into a blue fierce tiger for defense.


    Immediately, a Dharma sword forming the sword array was spinning in the palm of Jiangting''s hand.


    Dharma sword, with 108 handles, is the most important eye of the sword array... It seems that Dharma sword has no attack power


    In fact, the Dharma sword is a real magic weapon. After Jiang Ting imposed an attack spirit ban, his attack ability is even worse, but he has never attacked with the Dharma sword alone.


    Of course, the power of the wheel, one or two Dharma swords under one-on-one, must not be comparable to other equal magic weapons under the urging of the same mana, which does not mean that the Dharma sword has no power.


    Before, his snow crystal silk was crushed when he attacked Xia Houping. If the child and mother blade... That set of intermediate magic tools has completely completed the mission. No matter how strong Jiang Ting''s magic power is, the intermediate magic power is limited. At this moment, if you fight and use the child and mother blade, it''s just a joke.


    Therefore, there is no good magic weapon. Jiang Ting can only take out the magic sword and act as a magic weapon... He can also play a mistake and be caught off guard.


    Later, if he offered more Dharma swords, the flying fish master could not guess that the Dharma sword was the eye of the sword array... He suddenly moved under the sword array and was likely to fall into the sword array at one stroke.


    "Spirit forbidden?" the flying fish master retreated faster with surprise.


    Jiang Ting''s eyes narrowed slightly: "the eyesight is good."


    The flying fish master''s eyes suddenly showed a third bitterness... Lingban?


    Spiritual prohibition, it can be said, but all the strong people in the golden elixir realm know such a thing, but it does not mean that every golden elixir realm will master... Not everyone can be like Jiang Ting, with a guidance of Huaying realm behind them.


    Casual cultivation and the golden elixir without background, even if they get the less precious spiritual forbidden method... But most of them are not clear. In fact, they can use ordinary flowers and trees for the initial practice.


    For example, master flying fish has three original spiritual prohibitions. He knows the original spiritual prohibitions of attack and defense. However... He doesn''t know that he can practice with flowers, plants and trees at the initial stage. As a small force, he doesn''t have enough resources to practice


    Well, to put it simply, although his accomplishments are higher and his age is older than Jiang Ting, his magic weapon has no spiritual prohibition at all.


    After retreating about ten feet, the flying fish master closed his eyes and suddenly opened them: "Taoist friend, it''s just a misunderstanding. Why be so aggressive!"


    After closing his eyes, the smile, embarrassment and bitterness disappeared, replaced by dignified and alert.

 Chapter 3313

    After the flying fish master closed his eyes for a short time, the embarrassment and bitter smile disappeared, and turned into dignified and alert.


    Obviously, although he doesn''t really want to fight, he can face the posture of Jiangting... His cultivation is higher after all. It''s really hard to predict the victory or defeat!


    "Roar!" the three tailed fish monster also roared, as if ready to follow the attack at any time.


    Jiang Ting''s eyes immediately narrowed: "the little fish who has been building the foundation, where does it come from to show his teeth with confidence?"


    When the flying fish Master heard the speech, he waved his hand and put the three fish into the storage bag.


    Then, the voice was low: "Taoist friend, I have found out the whereabouts of xinghundan... How about giving you one?"


    Obviously, even if master Feiyu is ready to fight at any time, he doesn''t want to fight Jiang Ting unless necessary.


    There''s no way. Jiang Ting''s Dharma sword has spirit prohibition, and his defense magic weapon also has spirit prohibition... In contrast, he is now embarrassed to sacrifice even magic weapons.


    After pondering for a while, Jiang Ting tilted his head: "one is not enough."


    After completely calming down... Jiang Ting doesn''t really want to do it. Now, after all, he is traveling. If he can''t do it, he should try not to do it, so as not to damage his mood.


    "Do you want two more?"


    Before waiting for an answer, the flying fish master''s eyes were filled with anger: "Taoist friend, you are too greedy. If the matter here is exposed, I will be unlucky for me and my flying fish door!"


    Jiang Ting sneered: "you interrupted my insight and cut off my breakthrough opportunity. Just a few star soul pills are cheap for you!"


    "Taoist friend, are you going to break the net with me?" the flying fish master''s attitude was extremely firm.


    He can bear to pay one star soul pill, but if it''s two... Although he can still have one left, he destroyed the Lei family and took all the risks.


    By contrast, it''s not worth... It''s better to fight.


    After all, he has the advantage of cultivation. It''s a big deal. After forcing Jiang Ting back, he immediately left the territory of Qiushui Pavilion and remained anonymous for decades. He doesn''t believe it. In order to be just a Lei family, Qiushui Pavilion will really send strong people close to Huaying to pursue him!


    Seeing this, Jiang Ting''s eyes flashed and said, "where''s my star soul pill?"


    The flying fish master who was still waiting to speak choked and looked stunned... Did Jiang Ting''s attitude change too quickly?


    Some puzzled, some stunned.


    Soon, he recovered as usual, turned and flew towards a building on the top of the mountain.


    Seeing this, Jiang Ting breathed out and looked at the sky. It was a pity... The blue tiger dispersed and the Dharma sword took back.


    He did not choose to do it.


    He and the Lei family have no relatives. Why should he fight with the flying fish?


    As for the interrupted enlightenment... Other people might be mad at the moment, but he is not.


    If he can understand once, he can understand a second time, but it takes some time.


    Moreover, this time, he got the handle of the flying fish master. In the future, he may have a chance to take advantage of the flying fish master... After killing him hard, he won''t do much good. It''s better not to fight.


    As for the interrupted enlightenment... In the words of Xiandao, it is probably that there is no chance, neither time nor life.


    On the contrary, it was his enlightenment this time, which really surprised him... Although he liked to watch the theatre and the excitement during his trip, what he wanted to understand most was to see the mountains and rivers, so as to understand the world.


    As a result, I didn''t feel much after seeing so many mountains and rivers. As a result, I just saw the collapse of the Lei family. I felt it clearly


    Perhaps, at the moment, what he travels and understands should not be landscape? But look at the grudge fight or something. After all, it''s a little weak now.


    I''ve been waiting for about 20 minutes.


    The flying fish master returned to his previous position. His mouth was filled with joy. He was holding a purple bottle... What was inside should be the star soul pill.


    The flying fish master didn''t worry and took out the pill: "Taoist friend."


    Jiang Ting pressed down his thoughts, his eyes picked and didn''t make a sound.


    Seeing this, the flying fish master flashed his eyes and said, "Taoist friend, I don''t think Taoist friend will say anything about this?"


    "If I take the star soul pill and say it, I''m not asking for trouble?" Jiang Ting lost a smile.


    "Also... In that case, Taoist friend, let''s say goodbye." master Feiyu popped up a pill and flew to the sky in an instant.


    After receiving the pill, Jiang Ting said, "wait."


    The flying fish who just flew into the sky made a move: "Taoist friend, what else?"


    There was a deep suppressed anger in his voice.


    "Don''t worry, I''m not interested in other star soul pills for the time being."


    After a pause, Jiang Ting revealed three questions: "I just want to ask, what place is suitable for traveling from here to continue to go deep into the territory of Qiushui pavilion?"


    "Taoist friend is going out to experience?" the flying fish master''s heart beat.


    At the same time, I am more and more sure of the previous speculation... Jiang Ting must be a person in two gates and three pavilions.


    If not, change to a small force or casual repair, go out and travel... I''m afraid I''ve inquired about the information of the place I''m going to before I go out. How can I be like Jiang Ting? I don''t seem to know anything.


    This is a common fault of people in two gates and three pavilions... Too arrogant.


    Jiang Ting can''t deny: "it''s true."


    Because of the sudden enlightenment before, Jiang Ting decided to change the focus of travel perception... The degree of watching mountains and rivers should be reduced, and more should be used to see the friction in the immortal world.


    With his understanding of human nature, when he sees other gratitude and resentment, he will have a clear understanding of human nature.


    It''s not his boasting. With his understanding of human nature, he wants to complete all his enlightenment... The Enlightenment of simple human nature can at least promote him to the level of infanticide, or even infanticide.


    The flying fish master doesn''t know what Jiang Ting thinks.


    After pondering for a while, I said: "I don''t know other places, but I''m in Qiushui Pavilion... If Taoist friends travel in Qiushui Pavilion, there are three places that I can''t miss."


    "Which three places?" Jiang Ting was interested.


    "The first place is the chopping wind city not far from here."


    After a pause, the flying fish Master explained: "although the chopping wind city belongs to the territory of Qiushui Pavilion, it does not belong to the jurisdiction of Qiushui Pavilion..."


    Speaking of this, I have to mention that Tianlan, in addition to one sect, two sects and three sects ruling Tianlan... There is another group, a group that can not be ignored.


    If that group is united, unless one sect, two gates and three pavilions join hands, if not, a single sect will have to avoid the edge when encountering the union of that group.


    If that group is dispersed, any small family and small forces can bully.


    In this case, it is not difficult to see... That group is, casual cultivation.


    The reason why I mentioned casual repair... The reason why I killed the wind city is that it was built by casual repair.


    The Lord of the wind city is not loyal to any forces... And no one can force him to kill.


    The city Lord calls himself Tianchi, transforming the infant territory!

 Chapter 3314

    The leader of the chopping wind city, named Tianchi, has a strong cultivation of transforming the infant territory. Therefore, after the chopping wind city was built in Tianchi, countless scattered practitioners rushed to the chopping wind city.


    Over the years, chopping wind city has become extremely prosperous.


    The Tianchi Lake, even for casual cultivation, has the cultivation of transforming the infant territory... Therefore, even if the chopping wind city is in the territory of Qiushui Pavilion, Qiushui pavilion has not accepted the suppression. Instead, it just sits idly by.


    In this case, the chopping wind city is more and more prosperous.


    Knowing the origin and strength of the chopping wind city, Jiang Ting nodded gently: "this chopping wind city is really worth visiting... Where are the other two places?"


    "This..."


    After a moment of hesitation, the flying fish master shook his head: "I haven''t been to the other two places, just hearsay..."


    The other two places in his mouth are evil dragon square.


    Second, stone city demon hunting.


    Evil dragon square, because it''s too close to Qiushui Pavilion, passers-by like to go to evil dragon square. Well, yes, it''s the evil dragon square that Jiang Ting stayed for decades.


    As for demon hunting in Shicheng, master Feiyu has never been to Shicheng or participated in demon hunting. He only knows that it is extremely busy. It is said that it is almost the most prosperous place in the whole Qiushui Pavilion.


    The distance is very far. It is said that it seems to be on the other side of the territory of Qiushui Pavilion. If Jiang Ting wants to go, it will almost run through the territory of Qiushui Pavilion.


    Also because it is too far away, the flying fish master has only heard of it and has never been there.


    After thinking for a while, Jiang Ting said, "is there anything else?"


    "No more."


    After a pause, the flying fish master shook his head: "the places worth visiting in Qiushui pavilion are almost the same except Zhanfeng City, evil dragon square and stone city... Taoist friends, I''m afraid my disciples are worried at the moment. I''ll take a step first so that they won''t ruin something."


    The words fell, hugged the fist, and the flying fish man walked away against the wind.


    Jiang Ting didn''t stop him this time. He just looked at the direction he left and secretly wrote down the direction where Master Feiyu left... If he needs a chess player or something in the future, he can threaten him with the help of this handle.


    If you don''t like flying fish in the future and suddenly get angry, the interrupted insight can also directly find someone to kill and vent your anger.


    "Let''s go to the stone city first. The city built by huayingjing should be very lively and worth visiting." with a whisper, Jiang Ting''s mana operated and flew slowly across the sky at a very slow speed.


    Shangao village? There''s no need to go back.


    Since we have decided to change the way we travel, there is no need to waste time.


    Because of Jiang Ting''s departure, only the burning fire and the burning buildings are left on the top of the mountain.


    Nothing but.


    I don''t know how long.


    A ripple appeared. A figure appeared in the sky. He quietly looked at the flames on the top of the mountain and shook his head. His eyes seemed to be a pity, some indifferent, some disdainful.


    If Jiang Ting hasn''t left yet, it''s not hard to find... This man is not his cheap master, Taoist Qingfeng, and who is it.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    It is divided by the great day holy sect and the black feather pavilion to the magic mountain.


    Magic ridge, I don''t know where.


    Some island, floating in the sky, a hundred feet around.


    In the center of the island, there is a blood pool.


    Lord of the devil, Xia Hou Yuanhai lay quietly in the blood pool and bathed.


    I don''t know how long.


    "Ta ta..."


    With the footsteps, Xia Houping approached from other places and saluted respectfully: "father."


    Xia Hou Yuanhai, bathed in the blood pool, didn''t open his eyes: "you let me be a father. I''m very disappointed."


    Still, just lying quietly in the blood pool.


    Xia Houping opened his mouth and finally couldn''t say anything to explain. He just suddenly knelt on his knees and put his forehead on the ground.


    Xia Hou Yuanhai continued to speak, and his voice eased slightly: "just received the news from the inside, Jiang Ting left the purple frost door, did not cover up his breath and his tracks, and entered the territory of Qiushui Pavilion. It is speculated that he should be ready to travel."


    Although he didn''t open his eyes... But the terrible cultivation of the third realm is there!


    Vast sky LAN, I''m afraid the cultivation is stronger than him. I''m afraid it doesn''t exceed one hand!


    Xia Houping stood upright in an instant, looked up and drank coldly: "I''ll take someone to kill him. If he doesn''t die... If he doesn''t die, I''d rather die!"


    He''s still on his knees.


    "You killed him?"


    After a pause, Xia Houping suddenly opened his eyes, got up and stood in the blood pool with cold eyes: "why should you kill him? A message came from the inside. Taoist Qingfeng protected the Dharma for him and has successfully condensed the golden pill... You? Now he can crush you with one finger!"


    "What?" Xia Houping''s pupil magnified to the extreme. His body was soft and almost fell to the ground... Jiang Ting, broke through the golden elixir?


    He, still, built six floors.


    He can''t break the golden elixir.


    Jiang Ting has become his devil. Unless he can kill Jiang Ting himself, if not... He can''t break through the golden elixir. There''s no, there''s no possibility to break through.


    He is a devil and a heart devil, which has a greater impact on him... Of course, since he is a devil, compared with ordinary immortals, even if the heart devil does not disperse, Xia Houping can''t have an impact on him unless he encounters a critical moment of breaking through the golden elixir.


    Xuanmen, whenever they encounter heart demons, they will affect the counterattack from time to time, but Xuanmen can use all kinds of treasures to suppress them. It is easier to expel and strangle heart demons than demons.


    And the devil''s way... When encountering a heart devil, unless it is breaking through an important juncture like Xia Houping, the heart devil opportunity can''t have an impact... However, the heart devil in the devil''s way can''t be suppressed with the help of treasures. It must be that the God of the devil''s way belongs to the devil, and the treasures suppress... While suppressing the heart devil, suppress the devil''s way itself? Hanging is also much more difficult than Xuanmen.


    Each has its own advantages and disadvantages. Which is more important depends on everyone''s understanding.


    After a while.


    Xia Houping bit his teeth and looked up: "father, please... Please kill him yourself!"


    Xiahou Yuanhai didn''t answer, but looked at Xiahou Ping quietly.


    Xia Houping was not afraid, but also gritted his teeth and looked at Xia Hou Yuanhai... Their eyes met constantly.


    For a long time.


    Xiahou Yuanhai shook his head slightly: "you are so disappointing to your father."


    "Father." Xia Houping gritted his teeth and continued to make a sound.


    Xia Hou Yuanhai continued to shake his head: "you have no chance."


    "Father?" Xia Houping exclaimed, looking flustered.


    Xia Houyuan heard the speech and looked at the sky: "you know, I regret being my father. Why did I put all my eggs in one basket when I was a father? If I let you live a life as a mortal... Why can''t the mud help the wall at this time!"


    Xia Houping wanted to explain. Finally, he thought of something and knelt down on the ground again.


    Silent, request.


    Xia Hou Yuanhai saw this and opened his mouth. After a long time, he sighed: "do you know what is the most disappointing thing for my father?"


    "Please show me your father." Xia Houping was still lying on the ground.

 Chapter 3315

    Facing Xia Hou Yuanhai''s sigh of disappointment, Xia Houping still knelt on the ground and didn''t get up. He just didn''t hesitate to ask... Where is the most disappointed.


    "You failed to break through, and you don''t know how to hide the news."


    After a pause, Xia Hou Yuanhai was expressionless again: "if my father can send detailed works to one sect, two pavilions and three gates, can''t they? Now you are trapped by the heart devil, and the time my father knows is better than Tianlan six sect."


    Xia Houping, lying on the ground, suddenly looked up and looked incredible. I don''t know what he thought.


    Xia Hou Yuanhai saw this and his eyes became indifferent: "it seems that you think of it?"


    "I......" Xia Houping''s body began to tremble. I don''t know whether he was frightened by some speculation or afraid of something.


    "In this world, there are no eternal friends, only eternal interests."


    After a pause, Xia Hou Yuanhai walked out of the blood pool: "as a father, Fang united with the great day saint and the black feather Pavilion at a great cost, which prompted the Tu Xing gate to sit on the wall... As a father, you know how much you paid for walking out of the East desert with the devil way?"


    Xia Houping trembled even more: "I..."


    "You, don''t know! You don''t understand anything!"


    With Leng hum, Xia Hou Yuanhai exhaled slightly and slowed down his mind: "now, the transaction is over. Do you know what Tianlan LiuZong is thinking?"


    "Think... What do you think?" Xia Houping said subconsciously.


    Xia Hou Yuanhai''s eyes became cold: "they are staring at their father and the devil all the time. They are waiting for the devil mountain to make mistakes all the time. They are waiting for their father to violate the covenant. Then, they drive their father and the devil back to the East desert!"


    When Xia Houping heard the speech, he didn''t know what to think. His body was soft... He lost all his strength and fell on the ground with the cultivation of building six floors of the foundation.


    Xia Hou Yuanhai strode to his side and looked down and said: "You guessed right. This is the trap. Jiang Ting broke through the golden elixir. He is your demon. They are waiting for their father to make a move and send someone for their father... Even if there is no news, my father knows that Taoist Qingfeng must follow the boy behind Jiang ting for protection! His so-called travel must be promoted by zishuang gate!"


    After that, Xia Hou Yuanhai showed another third of his anger: "and Tianlan LiuZong, many old and immortal things, must have been ready long ago. As long as there is a storm, they will immediately start to rescue and kill! For them, the magic road that has temporarily lost value can only stay in the East desert, not Tianlan! The magic road is built on the foundation, and you can''t go out of the magic ridge, you understand!"


    At the end, it was cold.


    "Boy... Boy..." after talking for a long time, Xia Houping couldn''t say a complete word.


    Seeing this, Xia Hou Yuanhai shook his head slightly. With a disappointed face, he returned to the blood pool again.


    After a long time, Xia Houping regained some strength, knelt on the ground and dared not get up.


    A voice full of some pondering sounded: "younger martial brother, don''t resent the master. After all, the master is an old man. He is not only the father of the younger martial brother, but also the master of the evil way. He needs to consider the evil way."


    Xia Houping turned his head and just saw a thin man in black robe with no blood on his face approaching silently.


    After the man approached, he smiled at Xia Houping... Although he was smiling, he looked very penetrating because of his bloodless appearance and smile.


    Xia Houping shivered and bowed his head: "senior brother Chi... Chi Xue."


    Red blood... Xia Hou is a disciple of Yuanhai. He is naturally gifted and has the attribute of blood spirit.


    Xueling... Well, Xia Houping is also Xueling.


    However, the difference is that Xia Houping''s blood spirit belongs to Xia Houyuan sea, which was forged the day after tomorrow with a secret method. The blood spirit of red blood is born.


    In other words, red blood is a born devil!


    What even countless people don''t know is... How can blood spirit, the best talent that agrees with single attribute variant spirit, be created casually?


    When Hou Yuanhai forged variant blood spirit and red blood for Xia Houping in early summer, he paid an extremely huge price, but it was almost unknown.


    Red blood did not respond to Xia Houping, but looked at the blood pool and looked respectfully: "master."


    "You have resentment." Xia Hou Yuanhai lay in the blood pool again, his voice indifferent.


    Red blood showed a morbid smile: "master, you''re joking. After all, younger martial brother is not only the son of master, but also a disciple. Younger martial brother, why do you resent?"


    Xia Hou Yuanhai lay in the blood pool without making a sound.


    It was quiet for about half an hour.


    Xiahou Yuanhai opened his mouth with indifference: "as the son of this seat, your performance is too disappointing for your father... From now on, your rights, responsibilities and obligations will be transferred to red blood."


    "I... yes." Xia Houping subconsciously prepared to explain. Finally, he could only promise.


    Xiahou Yuanhai was more and more disappointed, but he still opened his mouth: "now, you have two choices."


    "Please show me your father." Xia Houping''s voice became hoarse. Looking at it, it seemed that he became a lot older in a moment.


    "At the beginning, I cast blood spirit for you, and red blood paid a great price..." at this point, Xia Hou Yuanhai hesitated.


    But before long, Xia Hou Yuanhai said again: "Now, you can discard all your accomplishments and use your blood to nourish red blood... Your blood spirit comes from red blood and can nourish you. He may break the territory to the golden elixir heaven at one fell swoop. Your revenge will be repaid by red blood. He wants to take your place and take it back to the head of Jiangting! And you have been ordinary for a lifetime."


    "I don''t want to, even if I die, I don''t want to!" the hoarse Xia Houping raised his head and roared.


    Xiahou Yuanhai was silent for a moment and closed his eyes: "the only three places that Qiushui Pavilion can visit are Zhanfeng City, evil dragon square and stone city... At this moment, Jiangting should set foot in Zhanfeng City, and evil dragon square is too close to Qiushui Pavilion."


    Xia Houping''s pupil magnified to the extreme: "father?"


    Xia Hou Yuanhai''s expression remained unchanged: "the only place left is the stone city. He has traveled and hunted demons in the stone city. Don''t miss it... You have failed to live up to your father''s trust and your elder martial brother''s efforts... Go to the stone city and kill Jiang ting to break through the golden pill. If he doesn''t die, you will die in the stone city and don''t have to come back!"


    "Father, he has the golden elixir. How can I kill him?" Xia Houping began to roar again.


    Red blood suddenly said, "younger martial brother, the master is tired. Let''s leave. Don''t disturb the master''s rest."


    Then, red blood took his hand, grabbed Xia Houping''s shoulder, carried it in one hand and left.


    There is a big gap between their accomplishments... Xia Houping can''t resist under the cultivation of red blood and golden elixir, and Xia Hou Yuanhai sits back and watches


    "Father, you can''t do this..." no matter how Xia Houping roared, he was still carried by red blood and left the blood pool. He left the floating island.


    Soon, the roar disappeared, the floating island was silent again.


    Xia Hou Yuanhai, lying in the blood pool, closed his eyes and seemed to have three crystal corners: "don''t complain about being a father... Being a father is not only your father, but also the Lord of the devil way... Being a father... Think about the devil way... If you don''t want to be ordinary for a lifetime, then go all out..."

 Chapter 3316

    After Xia Houping was grabbed by red blood and left, Xia Hou lay flat in the blood pool, whispering a little... His eyes seemed crystal clear.


    Between heaven and earth, who can be ruthless?


    Although Xiahou Yuanhai is a devil, even the master of the devil, there are both inside and soft... Why doesn''t he love his only son?


    If he does not love, he will not cast a bleeding spirit for Xia Houping, and even let Xia Houping sit in the position of the little Lord of the devil''s way.


    Unfortunately, now Xia Houping is haunted by demons and can''t enter. Even if he is the master of the devil, it is impossible for Xia Houping to continue to sit in the position of the little Lord of the devil.


    He has two choices. He hopes that Xia Houping will choose ordinary life... Return some blood spirit sources belonging to red blood. In this way, red blood, the legitimate disciple, will take revenge for him when he sits on the throne of the little Lord of the devil road.


    In this way, Xia Houping can be ordinary for a lifetime... Even if he loses his talent and can''t practice, as his only son of Xia Hou Yuanhai, even if he is just a mortal, he can live a happy life.


    However, in the face of his hope, Xia Houping was unwilling to be ordinary.


    I don''t want to... Then, Xia Houping has no choice... Either he kills Jiang ting and breaks through the golden elixir, no longer the name of Xia Hou.


    Or... Die at the hands of Jiang ting.


    I don''t know how long.


    "Master, don''t you really do it yourself?" the left red blood returned to the blood pool.


    Xiahou Yuanhai''s eyes were crystal clear and scattered.


    Instead, he turned to indifference: "the encirclement circle of Tianlan LiuZong has been drawn. We won''t destroy the current good situation for a mere evil son... Go down and give him the internal list near the stone city, and give him the last support."


    "I see." chixue turned and left again.


    Xia Houyuan Hai said, "I know your reluctance... This is his last chance. I don''t want to see any mistakes."


    Red blood smiled and responded respectfully: "don''t worry, sir. Whether younger martial brother can survive in death depends on this... As a elder martial brother, I still hope that younger martial brother can return alive. After all, they are all elder martial brothers."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Tianlan is in Qiushui Pavilion.


    Cut the wind city.


    This is a big Mac city.


    It covers an area of at least tens of miles.


    Different from mortal countries, this beheading wind city... Has no walls.


    On the contrary, it is more like a large village and town crowded with countless houses and buildings.


    Export


    The city is surrounded by exits and entrances everywhere.


    At least, if the city doesn''t have an array, it should look like that.


    The building direction of chopping wind city near the purple frost gate.


    Jiangting is close to many buildings: "this is the wind city?"


    The painting style of a city without walls is totally different from that of a mortal country... However, this is a city built by immortals. The city Lord in charge is still the existence of Huaying territory. Who dares to go wild?


    If there is an old monster who can deal with the baby, whether there is a wall... There is no difference.


    Even before entering the city, Jiang Ting can see the flow of people coming and going in the city... There are mortals in it. At least, there are many mortals in the induction.


    But most of them are immortals.


    "Let me see what''s the advantage of this chopping wind city and why it''s worth visiting." looking at it for a while, Jiang Ting walked slowly towards the city.


    Because it was the first time I came here, and I was not sure whether there was an array barrier. In order to avoid making jokes, Jiang Ting soon saw a peripheral street where people came in and out.


    He followed the street and entered the city building area... He didn''t feel through the array film. I don''t know whether there is no array or whether the array hasn''t been opened.


    "Come and have a look, Le, the freshly baked best gas refining pill..."


    "The low-level magic weapon thunderbolt fire mirror only needs fifty spirit stones..."


    "Come and have a look, Guixin pill, one can be disease-free and disaster-free, and ten only need half a spirit stone..."


    There were all kinds of Hawking.


    It''s like a street market... Especially in some corners, the voice is the loudest, but the value is also the lowest... Even mortals set up stalls on the street?


    If Jiang Ting only has the cultivation of refining Qi at the moment, he is likely to look carefully at the street vendors. If he can find anything good, he is not sure.


    However, Jiang Ting''s cultivation was not to refine Qi. He just looked at it and ignored it. Instead, he walked slowly towards the depths of the city.


    Also because this chopping wind city is not a mortal City, although he did not deliberately expand his breath, he did not converge.


    Under his perception, the mortals in the beheading wind city don''t mention... There are a lot of golden elixirs.


    At least, there are nearly twenty auras of the golden elixir realm detected in the perception. If someone hides the aura, the number can''t be said to be more.


    In addition, the Lord of the wind city


    The power of this city is not weak. Although it is a gathering place for scattered cultivation, I''m afraid it''s better for Sheng to weigh whoever wants to make trouble here.


    After thinking about it carefully, Jiang Ting suddenly found that this seemed to be the first time he had come to a mixed place like beheading wind city... The weakest mortal and the strongest immortal with infant cultivation.


    I''m afraid we can''t see such a mixed place except here.


    "Unexpectedly, there is such a place as chopping the wind city on this day. It''s worth coming." with a whisper, the corners of Jiang Ting''s mouth rose and continued to walk towards the depths of the city.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Soon, three days passed quietly.


    Chopping the wind city is really lively.


    Because he lives with mortals, he is different from those who cultivate immortals with one heart... There are many tricks such as circus teams, opera pear orchards and even Jianghu entertainers in the chopping wind city.


    At least, Jiang Ting entered the beheading wind city for three days and saw a lot of tricks and operas. Sometimes he was happy and gave some spirit stones as a reward.


    One day, afternoon.


    Jiang Ting, who had just finished watching the Throwing Knife trick with his eyes closed, gave some rewards and began to walk around the chopping wind city again.


    Before long, I saw another intersection of streets, surrounded by many people, which was very lively... Well, there will always be a square where many streets meet in Zhanfeng city.


    Every square has a good place to kill time. It is either a miscellaneous play such as the opera team pear garden, or... Cough, fence the brothel. In short, if you don''t deliberately look for it and provoke right and wrong, beheading the wind city will give people a feeling of a mortal city.


    However, it is much more lively than the imperial city of the mortal country.


    "OK..."


    "Alas, this man lost again. Can those immortals in the city deal with her?"


    "Cut, I see. It''s obvious that he''s too ugly. I''ll tell you. I''ve seen a lot. She looks handsome. She can''t hold a chicken. She falls down when she touches it. She looks ugly. She can break you with one punch..."


    A lively discussion came.


    Jiang Ting, who passed by, picked his eyes and pushed towards the crowd... Thanks to the excitement these days, Jiang Ting didn''t use his mind, but pushed towards the crowd like a mortal.

 Chapter 3317

    Passing by the street, Jiang Ting noticed the crowd surrounded by the square. Knowing that there was excitement again, he didn''t hesitate, so he pushed directly towards the crowd, ready to join in the excitement.


    Although Jiang Ting was not ready to use his magic power, he was just there. Even if he didn''t use any magic power, his strength was not comparable to that of ordinary people. He easily squeezed to the front.


    Then I saw a temporary high platform. On the high platform, a man who looked about 50 years old sat in the deep with a cigarette.


    In the center of Gaotai, there is a woman who holds a fist in her ear and has a rather sassy demeanor... He has no accomplishments. If he is right, he should be a Jianghu martial artist among mortals.


    What are you doing?


    Taking a look, Jiang Ting asked the people next to him, "brother, why is it so busy here?"


    "Contest martial arts to recruit relatives." the head can''t, and his eyes are eager to stare at the woman on the high platform.


    "Contest martial arts to recruit relatives?" Jiang Ting suddenly took a puff at the corner of his mouth.


    If he hadn''t felt that there were immortals in the chopping wind city, he would have mistakenly thought that this was a busy mortal town.


    Looking at the high platform again... I just saw that some valiant women were staring at him.


    Well... Although Jiang Ting didn''t show his accomplishments, compared with the ordinary people here, Jiang Ting''s accomplishments are there. His mana is constantly flowing. He looks handsome and can''t be compared with others.


    Just here, someone shouted, "I''ll come!"


    Even then I saw that one of the people, about nine feet tall and unusually tall, jumped up and entered the high platform... Jianghu martial arts man.


    "Please." the girl staring at Jiang Ting could only look away and look at the man. She took a few steps back, followed Jianghu etiquette and took out a soft sword.


    "Drink!" the man shouted.


    Then he clenched the mana with his fists... Suddenly, his coat burst open.


    Bare chest and breast, skin is extremely thick and developed. It should be the horizontal practice skill of Jianghu martial arts people.


    "The gap is too big."


    "It''s not true. The girl of the Yu family was born small and exquisite. Don''t let that man... Really get married. I''m afraid it''s not going to cause human life."


    "That''s not necessarily true. Miss Yu''s sword technique is as vivid as rain and as fast as electricity. She is quite restrained. The man is afraid to win another fight... Tut Tut, this challenge arena has been set up for three days, and I don''t know when it will end..."


    While everyone under the stage was talking, the fight on the high platform had begun.


    Just a few glances, Jiang Ting lost interest... Opera or something. At least he can watch it.


    But the fight of the martial arts contest... In Jiang Ting''s opinion, the two people don''t have too many flaws. Even if he doesn''t use magic power, he can find countless flaws and sweep them with one sword.


    No interest... Naturally I don''t want to see it.


    I can''t help it. Jiangting turns around and starts to squeeze people again... Squeeze and squeeze out.


    But he didn''t see it. Originally, the girl had a soft sword, not to mention how good it was, but she also had an ornamental surname. When she was more than enough to protect herself, she radiated all her charm... At the same time, the girl''s Yu Guang looked at Jiang ting from time to time.


    As a result, Jiang Ting turned and left... Suddenly he was stunned.


    Then the man found the opportunity and hit out with a fist with the momentum of a fierce tiger down the mountain. When she was unprepared, the girl was directly smashed and nearly out of the challenge arena.


    The man showed a little excitement: "you lost!"


    "You just lost! Look at the move!" the girl''s eyes showed three points of anger. She drank and wiped it on her back waist. Four throwing knives were thrown out.


    The other side.


    Jiang Ting has left the crowd and started wandering in the street again. If there is no accident... The episode may pass like this.


    However, accidents often come unexpectedly.


    "You cheat..." with the girl''s exclamation, a broken air sounded.


    Although the sound of breaking the air was not aimed at Jiangting, it went in the direction of Jiangting... Subconsciously, Jiangting''s mind spread.


    Shennian found that a translucent Golden Bell appeared on the body surface of the burly man before, and there were several throwing knives under his feet... And the girl who competed to recruit relatives was beaten away again.


    "Huo..."


    "That man is really willing. Is that the immortal family seal character?"


    "Worthy of being the seal character of the immortal family..."


    In the uproar of the crowd, the man stood on the high platform, his eyes showing three points of madness, one point of success, six points of worry and panic. He didn''t know which emotion was the real idea.


    And the girl... Jiang Ting turned his head and looked at it. He could just see it. If there was no accident, he would fall about half a foot in front of him after about two breaths, and then be hit on the wall.


    Death is not inevitable. Injury should be inevitable.


    help?


    The girl saw that Jiang Ting turned around at a speed she didn''t have time to respond, and looked at her... She was full of hope that Jiang Ting would help.


    As a result... She saw that Jiang Ting looked at him, looked, looked


    Then she was hit against the wall.


    With a bang, the girl slipped off the wall again.


    The man shouted on the high platform, "you lost!"


    "You cheat! You use the immortal family seal script, not your own martial arts!" the girl reluctantly got up and drank.


    Jiang Ting, however, continued to watch the play after a good time... He found that things seemed to have become interesting.


    I just don''t know whether the man left with regret or the girl was forced to marry?


    "That man, don''t struggle. You''re too ugly."


    "That''s right. You should be as handsome as the little white face over there. Now, Miss Yu agrees shyly, ha ha..."


    "Don''t tell me. Originally, the man looked a little masculine and powerful, but compared with the little white face... Sure enough, there was no difference between red flowers and green leaves without comparison."


    The crowd likes to watch the lively nature, constantly making noise.


    The man who had to say something suddenly turned ugly and stared at Jiang ting.


    Jiang Ting blinked and retreated innocently: "what''s none of my business?"


    I''m kidding. He''s just watching a play... Since he''s watching a play, he won''t mix it up.


    "You, get out!" the man roared at Jiangting, leaped up with his feet, stepped on the shoulders of several poor people in the crowd, and several ups and downs fell not far from Jiangting''s side, next to the girl.


    The girl got up and said, "if you cheat, this game doesn''t count!"


    "When fighting for life and death, can you stipulate what means the enemy uses? No matter how I win, I win." the man also showed reluctance.


    However, it may be the rule of beheading the wind city, or it may be that a man''s heart is not vicious? Anyway, he didn''t want to fight the seemingly small white faced Jiang ting.

 Chapter 3318

    The man didn''t know whether it was due to the regulations of beheading the wind city or whether his heart was not vicious. Although his attitude was not good, he didn''t fight against Jiang Ting, who looked like a little white face who didn''t have the strength to bind the chicken.


    "I don''t care. Anyway, you cheated..." the girl was also decisive and tight, biting to death.


    "Not..."


    The man was so anxious that he thought of something and looked in the direction of the high platform: "old man Yu, do you recognize it!"


    The man who was smoking on the high platform shook his head and said, "what do you want me to say? It''s reasonable that you won, but... Alas, I don''t care."


    The voice is quite loud. Although the crowd is noisy, it also comes out clearly. It seems that he is a Jianghu martial artist with good skills.


    Jiang Ting... Although he was called a little white face, he didn''t get angry with Jianghu martial arts people. He just continued to retreat to a safe area and then continued to watch the play.


    He was not interested in the so-called martial arts contest to recruit relatives and fight.


    However, he was very interested in the next annual drama.


    The old man doesn''t care.


    The man''s face showed some sweat, and then muttered: "anyway, I won... If you don''t recognize it, don''t blame me for robbing people!"


    "Dare you!" the girl''s eyebrow opened suddenly.


    The two immediately began to argue.


    Soon, about twenty breaths passed.


    Just when Jiang ting and the crowd were enjoying the excitement.


    The girl was so angry that she suddenly thought of Jiang Ting''s turning around, which was so fast that her eyes couldn''t keep up.


    His eyes brightened.


    Then the corner of his mouth raised: "if you can win him, I will win you."


    When he spoke, his finger pointed to Jiang ting.


    Jiang Ting, who was still watching a play, looked stunned... He just wanted to see a play, didn''t he? After watching the magic opera for several days, there are no changes. Why are there constant changes today?


    The man showed three points of ferocity and seven points of laughter: "he... A little white face. When I punch him down, he will have to cry."


    "You''ll win first." the girl''s mouth showed some playfulness.


    "That little white face, come here." the man didn''t talk nonsense and looked at Jiang ting.


    Jiang Ting blinked. He didn''t know what to think. The corners of his mouth rose slightly: "it''s easy to say..."


    The crowd looked at each other and couldn''t understand the changes at the moment... Well, everyone knew Jiang Ting''s speed before, just the girl, because Jiang Ting was too handsome compared with others, and most of his eyes fell on Jiang Ting before he saw the details.


    Other people''s reactions were not mentioned.


    Just Jiang Ting, he hit it with one punch.


    It seems that you are weak... In fact, you are also weak and have no strength.


    "Come on." the man hit it directly.


    Then


    Jiang Ting seemed to have suffered a heavy blow and immediately flew out: "I lost."


    "No, it''s just a little white face?"


    "Looking at the appearance of Miss Yu, I thought he was a great expert. As a result..."


    "Tut Tut, if these two people want to be together, I''m afraid they won''t die..."


    The crowd began to join the fun again.


    "No..." the girl looked at Jiang Ting, who had no resistance and almost couldn''t stand up. Her face was full of incredible.


    The man looked at the girl and smiled, "he lost."


    "Yes, I lost, you continue." Jiang Ting nodded in agreement, then got up again, walked to the nearby wall, sat on the stone on the ground and continued to watch the play.


    Want to use him? make fun of!


    He said to watch the play!


    Do you really think he is the leading role of bullshit in some vernacular novels and a bullshit man carrying destiny? He said that he would not cause trouble. As a result, he would go where there was trouble and would not stop until something happened.


    Although he also joins in the fun... However, if he shouldn''t join in the fun, he will definitely not be close. Don''t say much. If an immortal wants to compete for relatives, he must go as far as he can and save trouble.


    On the other side... Although Jiang Ting conceded defeat cleanly, the girl still didn''t promise.


    The two began to argue again.


    The crowd and Jiang Ting began to enjoy the play again.


    About twenty minutes later.


    Jiang Ting, who was still watching the play, suddenly narrowed his eyes, got up silently, turned and looked at the street not far away... There, someone approached slowly.


    It looks white haired... But in fact, it''s fake.


    At least, Jiang Ting can see that under the old appearance of white hair, there is a middle-aged man who looks up to 30 years old... It is not a mortal, but an immortal.


    An immortal in the golden elixir realm. I can''t tell his specific age.


    Watching the play is the same as watching the play. There is a golden elixir nearby, and looking in that direction, it still comes towards his position... This play can''t go on.


    About three minutes later.


    The golden elixir approached and said with a smile, "that girl obviously likes you. Taoist friends don''t think it''s too ruthless."


    Jiang Ting didn''t answer. His eyes narrowed slightly for a while and whispered, "Taoist friend, you are the next calculation?"


    "Oh?" the golden elixir''s eyes picked.


    "We, like, have no grievances and no hatred."


    After a pause, Jiang Ting''s eyes were filled with a little light: "if you don''t get close to me, it''s just... At such a close distance, you can''t hide your breath. The seal characters used by the man before have your breath!"


    He didn''t lie.


    It was just when he was watching the play before... But when the golden elixir realm approached, he clearly felt that the seal characters used by the man at first had the smell of the approaching golden elixir realm!


    No one cares if the two are separated.


    But the two are one... That''s not necessarily.


    Speaking of this, I have to mention that the chopping wind city may be superior to the Qi refining and foundation building realm because immortals and mortals live together, but the golden elixir realm is not.


    Scattered to the whole chopping wind city, there are not many golden elixir realms... Those golden elixir realms can''t be detected by refining Qi and building foundations. Living in seclusion in chopping wind city is different from the same realm and difficult to detect.


    Jiang Ting knew that there was a golden elixir when he passed here before. However, he didn''t care about it for no reason. Unexpectedly, it seemed that the golden elixir was calculated on his head?


    Of course, the conversation between them at the moment is sound transmission. Otherwise, even if others are fools, I''m afraid they all know that Jiangting is not mortal at the moment.


    Look at the golden pill.


    Later, he took a step to show no hostility and said with a smile: "Taoist friends misunderstood... Just seeing that it was quite lively here, the girl took a fancy to Taoist friends and wanted to help them."


    Jiang Ting laughed: "do you think I will be interested in mortals? Or do you think Jiang''s mind is a decoration?"


    He doesn''t feel hostility... In that case, there''s no need to quarrel in vain.


    Aware of the relaxation of Jiang Ting''s attitude, the golden elixir smiled: "I saw Taoist friends watching before. I thought Taoist friends were intentional. Now it seems that I guessed wrong."

 Chapter 3319

    Aware of the easing of Jiang Ting''s attitude, the golden elixir smiled and went on... He really just wanted to talk to Jiang Ting, but he didn''t want to get revenge.


    Just then.


    The man who was still arguing with the Yu girl suddenly lost his voice: "immortal?"


    Because of that silence, all the people here looked at the golden elixir of the old man who talked with Jiang ting.


    After that, however, the people saluted one after another: "I''ve seen an immortal."


    In this city, mortals and immortals live together.


    Xianfan, it''s different.


    Although the immortals almost don''t know and are not interested in seeking trouble from mortals, if mortals provoke the immortals... The immortals won''t swallow their anger or anything, and almost all of them will kill people on the spot.


    Therefore, the status of mortals in the city is not high.


    However, because this city was built by immortals, as long as mortals do not provoke immortals, they must live better than mortal countries. In addition, there are many immortals. Even if they are selfish, there will be future generations.


    Therefore, there are more mortals in this beheading wind city.


    Yiduo... Anyone who is a mortal will understand that everything can be provoked in this city, but can''t be provoked, immortal.


    A group of people saluted at the same time, which was quite shocking.


    The golden elixir waved to the mortal, and then with a three-point apology: "Daoyou, it seems that someone in Wen seems to disturb your fun of watching the excitement, but it''s a sin."


    Because the identity was exposed, the golden elixir was too lazy to continue to transmit.


    And because the words have not been heard, people here naturally can see even what... Jiangting is not a mortal.


    After all, the name of Taoist friends is not what ordinary people can have. It is the name of immortals in their eyes.


    In particular, the man was stunned and his body suddenly trembled... That''s what I''m afraid of.


    He remembered that just now, it seemed that he kept calling Jiang ting a little white face? Even hit Jiang Ting?


    There are only a few mortals who can survive after beheading the wind city and offending the immortals.


    Jiang Ting smiled and ignored the crowd, but continued to look at the golden pill... There must be a reason to come to the door. He didn''t believe it. He just said hello.


    If you just say hello, you don''t need the previous design, even if the design looks harmless.


    As if he knew what he was thinking, the golden elixir said with a smile: "Taoist friend looks quite unfamiliar. I think he just came to the wind city?"


    "Yes." Jiang Ting nodded softly without denying it.


    "I''m sorry, Wenchang."


    After a pause, the golden elixir explained: "it''s not easy for you and me to improve your accomplishments... Now that you have entered the chopping wind city, if you don''t let someone be the host and talk about the Tao together, what do you think?"


    What is Tao? The cultivation of Jindan is not qualified to talk about "Tao". However, the discussion of Tao here does not refer to the essence of talking about Tao, but to exchange their feelings and make common progress.


    Jiang Ting, as a newcomer to the Fengcheng City, has a different perception of nature from others... Different perception and argument with each other. Even if he can''t improve his accomplishments, he can get other benefits.


    "Since I''m talking about Tao, I''m respectful and not obedient."


    After a pause, Jiang Ting seemed to ring something again and said with a smile, "I''m going down, Fu Jianglong."


    Fu Jianglong?


    Wenchang''s eyes flashed. He remembered that when he almost had a conflict during the conversation, Jiang Ting seemed to call himself Jiang?


    However, he didn''t say anything. His name was just a title.


    Therefore, Wenchang''s face was not different: "it was Fu Daoyou..."


    Perhaps it was his turn to talk at will. Wenchang invited Jiang ting to leave.


    Jiang Ting will not refuse.


    Just as they were about to leave.


    The girl who competed for marriage suddenly dared to say, "where do you live?"


    Jiang Ting has strength and appearance... The girl is really brave. She may not want to reflect the difference by calling. She doesn''t call the immortal like others.


    Or maybe it''s beauty who has lost her mind or something?


    Jiang Ting''s eyes suddenly picked


    Wenchang turned his head and showed a little strangeness: "it''s common for Taoist friends not to hide their true faces. With Taoist friends'' temperament and face, they don''t want to die."


    Jiang Ting glanced at Wenchang''s true face with divine thoughts, and suddenly understood why Wenchang wanted to hide his true face... Without concealment, he took the unique temperament of the immortal itself, which is different from that of ordinary people.


    Plus mana circulation and washing, the face is becoming more and more handsome... From the eyes of mortal girls, who is not handsome and extraordinary?


    Of course, we can''t say that ordinary people are stupid.


    What the world pursues is beauty... Who doesn''t want their other half, or sword eyebrows, stars and jade trees facing the wind?


    Who doesn''t like a partner, drowning fish and falling geese, closing the moon and ashamed of flowers?


    In his mind, Jiang Ting turned and said with a smile, "girl, you are very confident in your appearance?"


    The unknown Yu girl bowed her head with a third of shame, although she didn''t answer... Looking at her behavior, she was obviously very confident.


    Seeing this, Jiang Ting nodded and said, "just look at your appearance. To tell you the truth, your appearance is very good... However, do you know how you look in Fu''s eyes?"


    The girl looked up with bright attack eyes: "how?"


    Jiang Ting smiled and waved his hand gently, and two visions emerged.


    The phantom on the left is the same as the Yu girl.


    The one on the right... Is covered with black spots, dirt and so on. It''s disgusting.


    It was only vaguely visible that the disgusting illusion was three-thirds similar to the girl of the Yu family.


    "Is this?" the Yu girl''s face became confused.


    Jiang Ting smiled even more: "the one on the left is the look in his eyes, and the one on the right is the look in Jiang''s mind. Little girl, it''s not good to be too angry... Wen Daoyou, let''s go."


    "Friends, please." Wenchang led the way, and they left slowly.


    All that remains is the shocked people here.


    The Yu family girl, looking at the back of Jiang Ting, her eyes become unbelievable, decadent... And so on.


    Stay far away and walk to another street.


    Wenchang said, "it''s surprising that Taoist friends will condense the appearance observed with divine thoughts..."


    Speaking of this, I have to mention why immortals regard themselves as immortals, even if they are all human beings, but they never regard mortals as human beings.


    Just like the mirage condensed by Jiangting


    Mortals, no matter how clean they are, mortals are mortals. After the skin is contaminated with soil, dirt and dust, even if they are washed three times a day, they will still have sludge and dirt that can''t be washed.


    It''s just that you can''t see it with mortal eyes.


    However, they can''t escape the immortal''s mind at all!


    What about the immortal?


    Even the immortals in the Qi refining realm... Only need a small spell, which is also a small Fasu often used by Jiang ting. At dawn, the breeze can blow all the dirt.

 Chapter 3320

    A small spell often used by Jiangting. A breeze at dawn... A breeze can blow all dirt and dust clean.


    Don''t forget that three layers of Qi refining can generate divine thoughts.


    At the dawn of the breeze, the difficulty of cultivation is also very low.


    Not to mention the others, just in this regard... Even if they are all human, it seems that they are not the same species.


    In addition to other factors... Therefore, the vast sky is blue. Both immortals and mortals are human, but immortals never treat mortals as human.


    Just like the words that Taoist Qingfeng once told Jiangting in maple leaf peak.


    Human life is as cheap as grass


    In the eyes of immortals, mortals are just grass people!


    If both were not human, Jiang Ting even doubted that mortals would be confused with livestock in the title of immortals.


    Even the so-called right way of Xuanmen disdains to be with the devil... But, Xuanmen, why do you really care about mortals? In the eyes of immortals, mortals are just grass people with cultivation talents born for immortals.


    Look at Jiang Ting again... Many thoughts flashed through his mind.


    Then he whispered: "Xianfan is separated from each other and gives her hope. If you don''t let her despair, you won''t have to give birth to delusions..."


    At the time of speaking, Jiang Ting was going to continue to say something, but since he fell into some enlightenment.


    Therefore, the footsteps of a meal, a touch of light ripples diffuse.


    Maybe it''s because human nature is divided into two parts, because Jiang Ting knows too much about human nature... This time, he has a little insight into human nature.


    With enlightenment, Jiang Ting fell into the mysterious artistic conception, and the bottleneck began to dissolve rapidly... However, there was little understanding of the second layer of spiritual prohibition.


    Wenchang''s eyes floated a little envy: "what did you think of?"


    Enlightenment... Often represents a breakthrough in cultivation.


    He has been trapped in the cultivation at this moment for many years. Unfortunately, he has not been enlightened, and Jiang Ting has realized it by talking casually?


    If he had not had no enmity with Jiang Ting, I''m afraid he would directly interrupt Jiang Ting''s enlightened state because of jealousy.


    Because there was no hatred... Even if he was envious, Wenchang still shot his hand, flicked his fingers, and directly exerted a sound insulation prohibition. When the mortals nearby went, they were all lifted up by his magic power and forced out of the street.


    And because of the sound insulation prohibition, although it was noisy outside, there was no sound in the prohibition.


    About 30 minutes later.


    Jiang Ting, who stopped, slowly recovered his eyes as usual.


    Wenchang hugged with a little envy: "next, Taoist friends just need to shut down for a while. If you want to, you can break through to the middle of the human realm... Congratulations."


    This enlightenment, Jiang Ting''s perception of Lingjian has hardly improved, but the bottleneck is that it has been completely broken... As long as you have a good latent cultivation for a while, you can make a breakthrough by the way.


    However, perhaps the understanding of human nature is too heavy. Even if the bottleneck disappears, Jiang Ting is not very happy.


    Therefore, Jiang Ting shook his head slightly: "thanks to Taoist friends, if it wasn''t for the previous arrangement of Taoist friends, why did Fu''s Enlightenment come at the moment?"


    Not much insight this time... It''s just insight into human nature.


    The truth is that everyone likes beauty.


    What is clear is that the difference between immortals and mortals... In other words, those who cultivate immortals are superior, regard mortals as weeds and burn them endlessly.


    Wenchang, who had yet to say anything, noticed that Jiang Ting was not in high interest and was not entangled, so he turned away from the topic.


    "That''s also the gift of Taoist friends..." as they talked, they accelerated their steps and went away.


    The only people left are ordinary people who suffered from disasters for no reason, were suddenly forced out of the streets by Wenchang, and even were turned upside down.


    However, Wenchang did not have the idea to appease... And neither did Jiangting.


    Although Wenchang did everything, the cause was Jiang Ting''s sudden enlightenment... Evil?


    No.


    That''s the difference.


    It is normal for Jiangting to do nothing.


    If Jiang Ting goes to appease and help some injured people recover... It looks beautiful, but in fact, if he really does that, in the eyes of ordinary people, he will only be terrified all day, and will only secretly guess whether Jiang Ting wants to deal with them or kill them.


    In short, nothing is the best.


    As for those injured... It''s normal to hurt muscles and bones for a hundred days when mortals are excessive.


    But don''t forget where this is!


    This is, chopping wind city!


    There is still a chopping wind city with a baby.


    Spirit gathering array is a basic array!


    The vast aura gathers, and some alchemy apprentices refine various elixirs... In short, as long as they are not too poor and lazy, all mortal injuries are minor injuries as long as they are not dead on the spot. Under the elixir, they can be cured easily and easily.


    Not to mention, not many people were injured before... Although there are many mortals in the wind city, it is not difficult to cultivate martial arts under the strong aura, even if there is no talent for cultivation.


    There are so many moves


    In short, it''s all small things.


    ¡­¡­..


    After Jiang ting and Wenchang left, they walked around the streets in the city, and soon came to the place where the city was close to the inner wall... Although they were still outside the city, they were not too far away from the inner wall.


    One, not in the garden.


    In bieyuan, two people sat opposite each other in the pavilion of bieyuan.


    They are all women. They are all golden elixir accomplishments. They are in the early stage of a person''s life and in the later stage of a person''s life.


    The appearance, in the eyes of mortals, must be an amazing appearance.


    In the realm of golden elixir... It''s not ugly, but it''s not too excellent. It''s so careless.


    After the two entered the yard.


    The two golden elixirs peeped out to explore: "who is this?"


    "This is Fu Jianglong and Fu Daoyou."


    After introducing Jiangting, Wenchang spoke to Jiangting again: "Fu Daoyou, they are..."


    The two women were named Chen Rong at the beginning of the border and Yin Shui at the end of the border.


    After meeting each other, they all entered the pavilion and sat opposite each other.


    Speaking of this, I have to mention that the residence of Chen Rong and Yan Shui is here. At this time, it is not the time to cut off the wind city and discuss the Tao.


    However, Wenchang saw Jiangting... A strange golden elixir. Therefore, he had the idea of holding Jiangting on the Tao.


    They said that they were widowed after all, so he brought Jiang Ting here.


    The four talked to each other, and the cultivation gap was not very big... Almost, just right.


    Then again.


    When all are seated.


    Wenchang said with a smile: "Fu Daoyou came to cut Fengcheng for the first time. I don''t know the rules for us to cut Fengcheng and discuss Taoism... Daoyou, this time, Daoyou want to talk about spiritual prohibition or practice?"


    Jiang Ting nodded: "everything is OK."


    Wenchang smiled even more: "in that case, let''s talk about practice first. This time, since Wen initiated it, Wen presented his ugliness first..."


    A layer of invisible prohibitions fell and wrapped the pavilion. The voice could not be heard.


    With the fall of the ban, Wenchang''s words gradually, the four people began to speak out and argue with each othe

 Chapter 3321

    After the four began to talk about Tao, a ban wrapped the pavilion to avoid being eavesdropped by some people.


    Until, three days later.


    Wenchang, Chen Rong and Yin Shui all said something about their perception of practice.


    Jiang Ting''s harvest is a little, but it''s not too big... Maybe it''s because the topic of human nature is too heavy, and Jiang Ting''s mood has not been restored.


    It may also be that his previous insight made the bottleneck disappear, lost the bottleneck as the positioning, and could not touch under the bottleneck. Therefore, even if there was improvement, he could not perceive the details?


    Specifically, Jiang Ting is not sure for the time being, but he doesn''t care too much.


    Anyway, it''s OK to be sure it''s good.


    Wenchang and Chen Rong look all the way to Jiangting... Discussing Tao and Taoism, and confirming each other is called discussing Tao.


    Their feelings have been expressed. Next, it''s Jiangting''s turn.


    I noticed the sight of the three.


    Jiang Ting pondered for a moment and whispered: "Fu''s way is different from you... In Fu''s view, Fu''s way is like water and wind. It doesn''t move, the breeze is provocative, and it''s prone to tsunami and wind."


    The way of perception, which is both mysterious and mysterious, can not be explained, but can only be meaningful and unspeakable.


    But if we want to talk about Tao... Then we can only describe it by things.


    As described by things, whether people can feel and what they feel is not necessarily


    Perhaps, when discussing the Tao, what the narrator wants to express is completely different from what others perceive, but it is only the mystery of meaning... Mutual confirmation and progress.


    Even if there is no progress, we can broaden our knowledge and vision by discussing Tao.


    In short, as long as you sincerely talk about Tao, there will be no harvest and no harm


    This is the charm of discussing Tao.


    Wenchang was the first to ask, "water conservancy, but all things do not compete?"


    "No dispute, but if there is no interest driven, there is no need to fight."


    After a pause, Jiang Ting said with a smile: "just as three days ago, when Wen Daoyou invited, Fu was watching a martial arts competition to recruit relatives..."


    After describing the process, Jiang Ting shook his head slightly: "at that time, the man shot at me. For Fu, Fu was going to see a play. If Fu fought back, wouldn''t he be in a bad mood? That''s why, in Fu''s view, Fu was like a vast sea, the man was like a boat in the sea, and the boat had what Fu wanted to see at that time."


    After a pause, Jiang Ting smiled even more: "since this is the case, why bother with the only boat in the vast sea? It''s calm. Don''t you just keep looking at the boat..."


    Chen Rong shook her head: "but at that time, Taoist friends lost face and were offended by mere mortals, so..."


    "No."


    Before waiting for an answer, Jiang Ting said: "water, calm or waves, different environments are different. At that time, Fu''s environment was that he wanted to see a good play, and that good play was the benefit..."


    Gradually, Wenchang and Yin Shui joined the debate and expressed their views.


    And because Jiang Ting''s knowledge is too much... Therefore, the three can''t say in less than an hour.


    Well, on the other hand, the so-called argument on Tao is nothing more than a debate that places Tao in things.


    An indecisive debate.


    After having nothing to say.


    Wenchang sighed: "the three of us are far from understanding the way that Taoist friends adhere to."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Time is like running water.


    In the blink of an eye, half a year passed quietly.


    Chopping wind city is indeed a city that must be visited when traveling.


    Jiang Ting thought that even if Zhanfeng city was busy, he would stay for half a month to January at most... But in fact, he stayed in Zhanfeng city for half a year, but he still had more to say.


    In the discussion of Tao, it is difficult to perceive how his cultivation progress is. However, he is more and more aware of the spiritual prohibition on the second layer... Therefore, Jiang Ting relied on the cultivation of golden elixir, bought some materials in the city for alchemy, sold them and earned a lot of spiritual stones.


    However, he didn''t accumulate those spiritual stones, but instead bought other mineral materials... After understanding the second layer of spiritual prohibition, he refined them into magic weapons to practice spiritual prohibition.


    Even because of the tight schedule, Jiang Ting had broken the bottleneck in the middle of the border six months ago, but he didn''t have time to close the border and break through at one fell swoop.


    If there is no accident, maybe he will stay in Zhanfeng city for another half a year, or even several half a year.


    One day.


    On the periphery of Zhanfeng City, there is a wide site where several streets converge.


    In the field, there is a big tree surrounded by three people... Well, in the wild, there are not few big trees surrounded by three people, but there are few here.


    Under the shade of a tree.


    Several old people get together and are playing chess... The chessboard pieces are black and white... Around the old people, there are some mortals who like playing chess.


    Two men and two women.


    A long time later.


    An old man with silver hair fell on the chessboard with a sunspot in his hand: "brother Fu, how about me?"


    The son fell and the white son was surrounded. It seemed that he was about to be killed by the sunspot.


    Another old man who was playing chess had a white chess piece between his index finger and middle finger, and his eyes were thinking.


    Soon, his face showed a three-point smile: "a desperate life, brother Wenchang, you are careless."


    Naturally, the four people here can''t really be old people... If there are strong people in the golden elixir realm here, you will find that the four old people are not old, and their old appearance is just illusion.


    Of the four, they are naturally immortals in the golden elixir realm such as Jiangting and Wenchang.


    Baizi falls into an area full of mostly sunspots on the chessboard... Also because of the falling of Baizi, the Baizi in that area are vaguely connected.


    In the eyes of mortals, there is no change in chess pieces.


    But in the eyes of the two old people playing chess... The situation in the chessboard is changeable... Especially, as the white boy falls, many white boys turn into white giants in the chessboard, and the sky thunders. For a moment, countless sunspots are broken.


    In the sight of mortals, the sunspots are taken away, which is not strange.


    Seeing the change of the chessboard, Wenchang narrowed his eyes and began to think. The sunspots he was holding couldn''t fall.


    "I said, what''s the matter with these two old men? Sometimes their chess skills are frightening, and sometimes they are puzzling."


    "Yes, if I say, the sunspot goes to 37, and the white dragon is broken, which is regarded as a dead end."


    "Not necessarily. Let me see. As soon as the white boy falls to the upper right corner, the sunspot has no vitality. Why can''t they see..."


    The onlookers talked one after another... Although their voices were not loud, they could not hide them from Jiang ting and Wenchang.


    However, they did not pay attention.


    They play chess, not chess.


    Gather your own feelings on the chessboard. Playing chess is talking about Tao... It''s like chess but not chess. Naturally, you can''t introduce it with ordinary methods of playing chess.

 Chapter 3322

    Jiang ting and Wenchang ignored the whispered comments of the surrounding mortals... They gathered on the chessboard with their feelings and discussed the urgent affairs of playing chess. It seems that chess is not chess, so they can''t be summarized by ordinary chess rules.


    Wenchang held the sunspot in his hand... Instead of looking at the rules of the chessboard, he just sent chess by way. In a trance, he didn''t know how to fall.


    Since both sides are discussing Tao, no one is in a hurry. Even if they don''t fall for four or five days, it''s common.


    If there is no accident, Wenchang limit will drop three or four pieces at most. I''m afraid it''s going to lose.


    About half an hour later.


    Where people are impatient, some leave, and a new part of them come to watch.


    Wenchang has not yet settled down.


    At this time, changes suddenly occurred.


    The extremely vast glow appears in the sky... The glow, which lives in a couple, but suppresses the light of the sun.


    Jiang Ting, who was still playing chess, and Yan Shui and Chen Rong, who had been standing on both sides, looked away from the chessboard and turned to the sky.


    In the sky, the vast glow rose into the sky.


    The glow is colorful and looks extremely gorgeous.


    "Wow... Look, what''s that?"


    "It seems that the magnificent colorful glow should be made by the immortals..."


    "If I say, it must not be what ordinary immortals can do..."


    The crowd looked to the horizon, their eyes were full of longing, and some people didn''t care... No matter what the situation was, it had nothing to do with them.


    The two of them have no intention to play chess now.


    Jiang Ting took the lead in saying, "what''s going on over there?"


    Wenchang pondered for a moment and whispered, "I don''t know... However, look at the glow. It''s a few thousand miles away from here. After it reached here, it''s still so majestic. In my opinion, the glow rises into the sky, at least ten thousand feet high."


    Yan Shui also nodded gently: "wanzhang Xiaguang... Such a vision, when a treasure was born, but I don''t know what the treasure is, there is such a movement."


    Chen Rong''s eyes flashed a third of the light: "go and have a look. With the power of my four people, this vast sky LAN, unless Huaying makes a move, who dares to make a move to me rashly."


    Suddenly, Yan Shui and Wenchang frowned at the same time, but they didn''t say anything.


    Jiang Ting''s face has not changed... He is more and more sure that Chen Rong''s temperament, um, underestimates people all over the world. It sounds naive to say it, but it''s impolite to say it''s stupid.


    Of course, it may also be that Chen Rong deliberately pretends to be stupid... What''s the situation? I''m afraid it''s difficult for others to get the answer except Chen Rong himself.


    The reason why they say so is because... Indeed, all four of them are golden elixirs and seem to have great strength.


    But in fact, all four of them are just the Jindan realm, which belongs to the weakest level of the Jindan hierarchy... Even if they work together, the limit can only entangle with the Jindan realm.


    If the strong man in the golden elixir heaven makes a move, I''m afraid the four people have no resistance.


    It was because Yan Shui''s cultivation was the highest of the four in the later stage of human life.


    Among the four, Chen Rong, who had the lowest accomplishments, was in the early stage of his life.


    Although Jiangting seems to be in the early stage of human life... However, the bottleneck of Jiangting has been broken. He just doesn''t have time to practice. If Haosheng closes down for a little time, his cultivation will be able to make a breakthrough.


    Between his thoughts, Jiang Ting was nothing different: "what fairy Chen said is not bad. No matter what the vision represents and whether it was born as a treasure, you can know by looking at it in the past. If there is an opponent who can''t be provoked, you don''t participate in it and give up. If you are not hostile, no one will seriously target the four of us."


    If there is no interest, their four golden elixirs stand together... Who will be full against them?


    Four golden elixirs are not four cabbages.


    "Some of this game of chess ended hastily..." Wenchang sighed, and then it turned into streamer.


    On Tao, when, from beginning to end.


    Now the four people leave and play chess. Naturally, it is impossible to continue... The interrupted game must have been wasted.


    Fortunately, the time of playing chess is not long.


    The three of Jiang Ting didn''t waste time. Since it was agreed, they rose into the sky at the same time and went in the direction of the Xiaguang, cutting through the sky.


    With the flight of the four of them, it seemed that they had a chain reaction... Streamers appeared from the chopping wind city and flew in the direction of the Xiaguang.


    Of course, it seems overwhelming, but strictly speaking, the number of streamers is not very much, just two or three hundred... It''s just that two or three hundred streamers fly away at the same time, so it seems overwhelming.


    "Immortal..." the crowd around the chessboard suddenly sweated... Among them, the part of the mountain and river pointing to the chessboard was scared to leave quickly for fear of an accident.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­.


    The place where the glow appears is really not close to the chopping wind city.


    Even if the four of Jiang Ting were all golden elixirs, it took half a day to get there at full speed... Well, when the four golden elixirs travel together, naturally no one will make a fool of them on the way.


    The place where the glow radiates is the high altitude of a wasteland.


    Here, still belongs to the territory of Qiushui Pavilion.


    Jiang Ting is not sure whether it is far away from the territory of other zongmen... He doesn''t even know the specific territory of zishuangmen, let alone Qiushui Pavilion.


    And here in the wilderness


    The glow still soared into the sky, and the vision did not shrink at all.


    However, the four people in Jiangting didn''t see what emitted the glow... What they could find when they arrived at the wasteland was that the glow seemed to appear in the sky without source.


    Their arrival is too fast. There are not many people in the wasteland for the time being. There are only a few foundation areas and several golden elixir areas. They don''t know whether there are babies.


    The four people couldn''t find the source, so they had to give up and hide their body breath to gather together again in the sky.


    Yan Shui whispered: "there is no source, I''m afraid there is a secret place to be born here... Wanzhang Xiaguang vision, I don''t know what the secret place to be born is, and what opportunities are there."


    Wenchang smiled: "if it''s really a wonderful secret place, that''s good. If we work together, no one can stop us as long as we don''t seize the most precious treasures and second-class treasures and spirits in the secret place."


    Smile, very sincere from the heart.


    After a few casual conversations, the three looked at Jiang Ting: "Fu Daoyou, what do you think?"


    "I......" Jiang Ting looked at the glow again, and then shook his head: "although this vision is extraordinary, it is still unknown what was born... The soldiers will block it, and the water and earth will cover it."


    After a big push, in fact, Jiang Ting didn''t say anything. His words were ambiguous.

 Chapter 3323

    In the face of the three people''s exploration, Jiang Ting responded a lot... But in fact, he said almost nothing, and his words were ambiguous.


    The three of them heard the speech. Although they were unwilling, they also knew that they didn''t even know what the treasure was. No matter how good the negotiation was... Soldiers came to block it, water and earth covered it, and static braking is the best way at present.


    Therefore, the three did not respond. They hid their body in the sky with the help of clouds and began to wait quietly.


    Of course, although they hide their body shape.


    But the glow spread in the sky... But it''s not difficult to detect the existence of all golden elixirs as long as you carefully perceive them with divine thoughts.


    If it''s under the golden elixir... You can''t find them with or without yuncen.


    This is why they are not sure whether there is an old monster of Huaying here... If Huaying doesn''t want to show up, they can''t notice even standing in front of them.


    As they hide, time slowly passes... The vision is so amazing that people come all the time.


    The most ridiculous thing is that there are even some mole ants from the gas refining realm flying on the ground... No matter whether the Xiaguang vision represents a treasure or a secret realm, once born, the first batch of dead must be those gas refining realms.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Soon, March passed quietly.


    The glow lasted three months, and the four of Jiang Ting sat quietly in the clouds for three months.


    The vision is too great. Unexpectedly, there are many strong men in this wasteland.


    There are countless gas refining and foundation building environments.


    Even in the golden elixir realm, there are nearly 30 statues simply perceived by the four people!


    The four people are just Jindan human territory. The atmosphere here is confused and the Qi mechanism is chaotic. If the Jindan land territory has a good hiding spell, it is difficult for them to detect... While the heaven territory, under the confusion here, as long as they intend to hide, they can''t detect it.


    Therefore, there are at least 30 in the golden elixir realm!


    Huaying... There must be a vision that lasted for three months. Some old monsters must be attracted. For example, the city master of beheading wind city may be here, but they can''t find it.


    In short, the vision that lasted for three months, the people gathered here were as numerous as the tide.


    Also because there are more people coming, there are always some knowledgeable people... In addition to some conversations that are not intentional or unintentional, Jiang ting and the other three people also have a third understanding of what the local vision represents.


    Most people who know the vision believe that behind the vision is a secret place.


    Seal the devil''s secret place!


    This secret place comes out in a thousand years.


    Every birth, the entrance is not fixed, but appears randomly... This random, not only Tianlan, may appear in the uninhabited sea, but also in other unknown Terran territories outside Tianlan?


    According to the well-informed person, it has not appeared in Tianlan for 5000 years since the birth of the last magic sealing secret place was recorded


    At this point, I have to mention the origin of the magic secret place.


    It is said that many years ago, when foreign demons invaded Beidou sword territory, Beidou sword territory rose up to resist, and Tianlan was gathered in a certain place, even other strong forces in other territories of Beidou sword territory, including monsters.


    Countless Terrans and Demons gathered together to fight against foreign demons.


    The battle was so fierce that the space of the place of war was broken. Then, during the battle, the place of war was separated and hid into nothingness, which turned into a magical secret place.


    Therefore, Jiang Ting learned why he had never heard of Tianlan... It was said that the land of Beidou sword domain was torn apart because of that war.


    Tianlan is one of them!


    Although it is said that a strong man in the fairyland killed the evil leader across the air, it is already a fact that the earth is divided... Tianlan, a piece of land, drifts and floats in the ocean, and you can no longer see other territories except Tianlan in the Beidou sword territory.


    Some people say that ancient rumors are false. In fact, there is only Tianlan in Beidou sword domain, and only one Tianlan controlled by two gates and three pavilions... Well, although there is another East desert, strictly speaking, the East desert is also a part of Tianlan.


    It is only because the East desert belongs to the place where demons are exiled at the latest, that when we mention the East desert, we will intentionally or unintentionally distinguish the East desert from Tianlan.


    Some people also say that Tianlan is just a couple. Other continents are more suitable for cultivation than Tianlan. There are more babies than Tianlan, and zongmen are more prosperous than Tianlan.


    Others say


    However, those things that have nothing to do with this time and are too long ago. No one knows the truth. Everything is just speculation. Just listen to it. Don''t take it too seriously.


    The sky is the hiding place of the four people in Jiangting.


    Wenchang''s eyes suddenly filled with pure light: "the vision began to fail... The entrance is about to appear."


    Chen Rong whispered with a slightly melancholy voice: "if it''s really a magic secret place... I''m afraid it''s not easy to enter."


    Jiang Ting doesn''t speak... It''s really difficult to enter if it''s really a magic secret place.


    It''s not that they can''t get in, but there are too many risks for Jiangting.


    It''s all because, if it''s really a magic sealed secret place... The secret place is unstable. Although it can go in, it won''t get lost.


    However, because of the unstable space, they can''t give full play to the strength of the golden elixir... In the magic sealing secret territory, they can only give full play to the cultivation strength of building the foundation for six floors at most.


    Once exceeded, it will be excluded by the secret place. At that time... There is only a very small possibility of smooth return, and more likely, it will be forced into the turbulent flow of space.


    Space turbulence... Even if it''s just the space turbulence in the lower boundary, it''s not something that a mere golden pill can resist.


    Even if the baby falls into space turbulence, you have to die... The kind of death without life.


    It''s more reasonable to turn babies into babies, golden elixir?


    As far as the foundation building area is concerned, if they enter the secret area, the previously inaccessible golden elixir area and baby turning area will be forced to be in the same cultivation with them.


    But for the golden elixir realm... It is extremely unfavorable.


    When you enter the secret realm, you have to temporarily restrain and suppress your accomplishments. You can only give full play to the accomplishments of the foundation realm... Some foundation territories that can be destroyed easily will become opponents. Why is this unfair?


    Moreover, there are too many base areas here... If it is really a magic secret area, after entering, a careless, golden elixir or even a baby may die in the hands of the base area.


    The other side.


    Because of Wenchang''s words, Jiang Ting, Chen Rong and Yin Shui looked away at the same time... They just saw that the wanzhang Xiaguang contracted rapidly with the naked eye.


    At most half an hour, the vision will completely disappear.


    At that time, the treasure or secret place that brings visions will be born.


    But at that moment, Chen Rong''s eyes were filled with light: "since the secret realm is about to be born, we should seize the time to exchange information so as not to miss anything."

 Chapter 3324

    Chen Rong could not help whispering and exchanging information with each other.


    In fact, all the information that the four people know is from the discussion of the foundation building environment and a small part of the golden elixir environment below... However, there are too many people here, and it is impossible for a single person to monitor the whole audience.


    Therefore, the listening areas of the four people do not overlap. If they do not exchange messages with each other, it is difficult to say whether there are any omissions.


    Moreover, although people who know the vision and read the records almost all think it is a magical secret place, there are some other guesses after all.


    Before the vision is dispersed and the treasure or secret place is born, everything is just speculation.


    "I''ll come first."


    With the voice, Wenchang took the lead in saying: "in addition to some extensive intelligence... I heard the news that in the secret realm, it is said that before the endless past..."


    According to Wen Changyan, he heard that many years ago, some of the powerful demons and Terrans who fought back against the invasion of foreign demons did not disperse and disappear after the war. By chance, they were integrated with the secret realm, resulting in the secret realm having spirit.


    Therefore, the secret place is born every thousand years... If there is no leader in the secret place, why can''t the treasures in the secret place be searched clean? Why is the venue of the secret place different every time you enter it?


    Why are the arrays and prohibitions destroyed by those who once entered restored?


    It is also speculated that the spirit in the secret place is too absurd, and the secret place will recover because there is a large array in the secret place that no one notices, which has the effect of repair.


    Therefore, the damaged mountains and rivers, what is forbidden by the big array, will be repaired continuously.


    There are other absurd guesses, not to mention.


    "I really haven''t heard the information mentioned by Taoist Wen before."


    With the voice, Yan Shui also said: "I didn''t hear any other valuable news... The only valuable thing is that I heard that the magic sealed secret land is divided into inner and outer layers, and the outer environment will change constantly and will hardly repeat..."


    The secret place has two inner layers.


    There is nothing to say in the outer layer. The environment is changeable. Every time the secret territory is opened, countless people pour into it, just like locusts crossing the border. It is difficult to leave treasures in the secret territory.


    It''s the inner layer. It''s said to be very dangerous. I don''t know exactly where it is. I only know that the inner environment seems to be unchanged... The inner layer also has a clear definition.


    It''s a city, called the city of killing demons!


    After Yan Shui finished, she and Wenchang looked at Chen Rong and Jiang ting.


    Chen Rong tilted his head to think for a moment and shook his head: "most of my news coincides with what you said. There should be no secret information. What I have to say... Probably is that after entering the secret place, it will first appear in a round platform? After leaving the round platform square, it will be randomly transmitted to all directions of the secret place?"


    At last, Chen Rong showed some embarrassment.


    Wenchang frowned, but didn''t say anything. Instead, he looked at Jiang Ting... The news Chen Rong said is not valuable information, but information known by 99% of the people here at the moment.


    Look at Jiangting again.


    Aware of the sight of the three people, he pondered for a while before making a sound: "Fu hasn''t heard anything secret... Just heard that after the birth of the secret territory, the person who entered the secret territory can stay for 30 years. However, it is said that according to the records at least 5000 years ago, no one can stay in the secret territory for 30 years. Even in the records, the person who stayed the longest only stayed for eight years."


    Before waiting for an answer, Jiang Ting shook his head again: "why can you clearly stay in the secret territory for 30 years, but the person who stays the longest has only stayed for eight years, and what kind of danger forced him to leave the secret territory ahead of time? I haven''t heard... These news are just what others talk about, and the true and false are unknown."


    It is said that they exchange information. In fact, the information they exchange is not very secret. At most, there are a few people who know it, and it does not spread widely among the people below.


    After all, the four of them knew nothing at first. What they knew was heard.


    Maybe it''s all true, or maybe it''s all false... True and false, self-defense.


    The golden elixir Shouyuan is only 1500 years old. Even if you take the life prolonging treasure, it is difficult to exceed 2000... And the magic secret place is sealed, although it is born every thousand years.


    But because of random appearance, according to records, it has not appeared in Tianlan for 5000 years... Except for some sects, most immortals have no habit of recording history.


    The devil sealing secret place is just a secret place, not a great history... Therefore, under the huge years, they have not seen the sky and can endure the death of two golden pills. It is really difficult to tell the truth from the truth.


    No one dares to determine whether it is true or false. It can only be said that it is better to know some news than to have a black eye.


    Half an hour, how short?


    Between the words of the four people, the boundless glow dispersed.


    Invisible fluctuations began to spread rapidly in space.


    After a while, a vortex about thirty feet in size appeared in the air... With the help of memory, Jiangting can clearly perceive that it is the fluctuation from space.


    What Xiaguang represents is indeed a secret place... Since it is a secret place, it is almost certain that it must be a magical secret place later.


    And at the entrance, the four people clearly perceived that there was an unknown means of suppression. With their golden elixir cultivation, once they entered, their cultivation will be suppressed.


    "Rush..."


    "Secret land, I''m coming... Ha ha..."


    "Get out of the way..."


    With the yelling and wild laughter, countless people rushed towards the vortex.


    Well, those gas refining realms are also good. The entrance is in mid air. The gas refining realms can''t resist the air. You can''t get in if you want to go in, so you won''t die in vain.


    However, there is a saying that people who want to die can''t stop them... Some high-level immortals in the Qi refining realm notice that the entrance appears, and even take out the flying Rune seal to enter the secret realm.


    Of course, at the moment, those who are anxious to enter the secret realm are some foundation building realm and golden elixir realm. Except that one or two of them are anxious to rush into the secret realm, the other golden elixirs have not moved for the time being.


    And Huaying... Jiangting can''t even see where Huaying is. Where can they know whether Huaying has entered it again?


    Under the gaze of the four people, no one was brought into danger by the entrance except some deaths and injuries caused by killing each other... At least, they didn''t see it.


    However, about 30 minutes later, many golden elixirs confirmed that there was no problem at the entrance and began to enter... However, some golden elixirs chose to escape.


    Wenchang resumed his lineup and whispered, "the entrance is relatively stable. Let''s go in."


    Unexpectedly


    "Seal the devil''s secret place..."


    With a whisper, Yan Shui was uncertain for a while, and then he had no choice but to say, "three Taoist friends, I won''t go to this magic secret place."

 Chapter 3325

    Facing Wenchang''s proposal, Jiang ting and Chen Rong didn''t respond. Yan Shui''s face changed for a while, and then... Refused to enter the secret land. It sounded as if he had given up entering it.


    Chen Rong was shocked and said, "Yin Daoyou, what are you?"


    It did look shocked and showed no flaws.


    When Yan Shui heard the speech, he looked deeply and opened his mouth: "if there is information, our accomplishments will be suppressed if we enter the magic sealed secret territory. If we perceive the entrance with God''s mind, we can also perceive that the information is not false. Once we enter it, our accomplishments will be suppressed to the sixth floor of the foundation."


    Chen Rong didn''t care: "what''s the matter? The accomplishments of those predecessors in Huaying territory will also be suppressed. This magic secret territory has not appeared in the world for 5000 years. If we''re not sure, there will be some anti heaven treasures. All of them will be suppressed. We can compete with the predecessors in Huaying territory."


    "Indeed, we and our predecessors in huayingjing will be suppressed. In order not to fall into the turbulent flow of space, no one dares to fight back against the suppression whether we can break through the suppression or not."


    First, he nodded and admitted, then Yan Shui''s mouth showed a third inexplicable: "but what about the foundation construction here?"


    Without waiting for an answer, Yan Shui shook his head: "although you and I are the golden elixir, we can''t repair in the end, even if the same people in the city communicate with each other... However, compared with the same people who have the inheritance of the clan, it is weaker. The foundation building environment gathered here is at least 50 on six floors..."


    "Are you worried about danger?" Chen Rong looked heavy.


    Wenchang sighed: "Chen Daoyou, since Yin Daoyou doesn''t want to enter, why force?"


    Chen Rong, who has yet to speak, can only swallow some words he is still ready to say.


    Yan Shui glanced around deeply and turned into a light and left: "three Taoist friends, I wish you all find a satisfactory harvest in the secret place... Yan admitted that his strength was poor. If it was really the secret place that would suppress cultivation, I wouldn''t mix it."


    The sound fell, Yan Shui''s body shape disappeared in the sky... Not so fast that he was completely away from the sky, but disappeared.


    "The three of us go in together?" Yan Shui chose to leave, and Chen Rong was obviously hurt, and his voice fell a little.


    Wenchang Piantou: "Fu Daoyou?"


    Wenchang and Chen Rong have said they want to go in... However, Jiang Ting has not given an answer.


    Although Jiang Ting was here all the time, just like Yan Shui, no matter how detailed the previous information was and how much he thought that the Xiaguang was behind the devil sealed secret place.


    However, as long as the secret place does not appear, everything is unknown for the time being.


    Now that the entrance is manifest, you will be suppressed and cultivated. Then, who can be sure whether you can enter or not?


    Not many people will be willing to fight with a group of younger generation who build the foundation... Even if the golden elixir realm is suppressed, the means is not comparable to that of ordinary foundation building.


    Apart from other things, let''s say spiritual prohibition... All the magic weapons in the golden elixir realm have spiritual prohibition, and their power is far beyond the magic weapons of building the base territory.


    However, if you are not afraid of ten thousand, just in case... Even if you are superior in strength, if you are besieged by a group of foundation territory, you will have to hate after the golden elixir is suppressed. Moreover, if you meet some peerless people with superior strength, you may not be able to win after the golden elixir territory is suppressed.


    Don''t you see, in addition to Yan Shui, other golden elixirs also have people who choose to leave?


    Anyway.


    Jiang Ting''s eyes flashed and said with a smile, "this magic secret place has been out for a thousand years. No one can enter Tianlan for five thousand years... Since I met it, it''s an opportunity for five thousand years. Why not enter?"


    Cultivation suppressed?


    Jiang Ting, I''m not really afraid.


    In the same environment, not many people can compete with him.


    Even if his accomplishments are suppressed to the sixth floor of the foundation... How many people can fight him?


    Not to mention, now his sword array, sword, tiger hairpin and thousand feather clothes all impose spiritual prohibition.


    He is not a person with superior strength. Even if he builds six floors of the foundation, ordinary people can be killed by him.


    Besides, he also has magic.


    Magic is divided into two parts.


    The first part, a thought, a hundred flowers bloom.


    In the latter part, heaven and earth change.


    In the first part, he was already skilled.


    The latter part... He has also learned!


    The part after the fairyland can only be practiced in the golden elixir realm, which does not mean that it can only be used in the golden elixir realm!


    And he has learned.


    Although the latter part consumes a lot, he also practices the basic ice method with bean sprouts. In addition, the seemingly garbage green spirit sword code actually belongs to a quite high-level skill in Tianlan.


    The magic power in his body is beyond the imagination of the foundation... Even in danger, as long as the latter part of the magic is used, who can defeat him?


    The latter part of the magic, which can only be practiced in the golden elixir realm, is powerful enough to fight the golden elixir even if the cultivation is suppressed.


    Even if you build the base environment and exert the limit, you can only fight the initial stage of the golden elixir, but that is also the golden elixir.


    In front of a group of people who build the foundation, who can stop the magic that is enough to fight the golden elixir?


    Of course, Jiang Ting doesn''t teach maniacs... He has magic as his cards and spiritual prohibition as his means. Isn''t that true of other golden elixirs?


    And if there is a baby into the... God knows what means the old monsters in the baby territory have?


    However, if the magic skill is close to him, his safety must be carefree. Under the magic skill, in the secret land, even if it is a baby old monster face to face, how can he dare to fight his life and death?


    Wenchang two people did not know what Jiang Ting thought, and smiled one after another: "others have almost all entered. Since Fu Daoyou has decided, we should seize the time and enter immediately."


    "Go." Jiang Ting didn''t talk nonsense. He jumped up and rushed directly to the vortex.


    Wenchang and Chen Rong followed.


    In the blink of an eye, it disappeared into the entrance... The chaos is still going on.


    Compared with the tacit understanding of the golden elixir realm, they are scrambling to enter the foundation territory at the entrance... They are still taking the opportunity to sneak into others and prepare to eliminate some opponents in advance.


    About three minutes later.


    Taoist Qingfeng quietly emerged among the clouds and looked at the entrance of the magic sealed secret place with a slight frown.


    At other times, he doesn''t mind going in to seal the devil''s secret place... Even if his cultivation will be suppressed after going in, how many means can he use as a child?


    Not to mention anything else, he said that there was no spiritual prohibition on the magic weapons for building the foundation. How many spiritual prohibitions could he have in his hands? Even, it evolved into legal prohibition!


    As a means to control the golden elixir realm, its power is beyond the imagination of the foundation realm.


    A random strike comes from the terror bonus of spirit prohibition and law prohibition. Even if the cultivation is suppressed to the base building, it is enough to kill the ordinary six storey peak of the base building in an instant.


    Just now


    After a moment of silence, Taoist Qingfeng showed a headache: "this secret place is really not the right time."


    Why did he even hide it from his entourage, even from Jiangting?


    One reason is that Jiang Ting is his disciple... The only disciple who travels. Since he is a teacher, since he has leisure, he naturally doesn''t mind protecting the Tao secretly, so as to avoid the dangerous situation that Jiang Ting was forced to escape from Qinghong.


    Second... Xia Hou Yuanhai''s guess is absolutely right!


    The six sects of Tianlan, especially the black feather Pavilion and the big day holy sect, won''t be attached to the devil cultivation after taking full advantage of their benefits. Instead, they began to find ways to target the devil cultivation.

 Chapter 3326

    Taoist Qingfeng wanted to protect the path for his only disciple, and because Xia Hou Yuanhai''s guess was right... The two reasons were intertwined. Therefore, Taoist Qingfeng would hide his body and go with him.


    As a result, no one expected that the magic sealing secret place, which had not appeared for 5000 years, would appear here.


    Originally, it was nothing.


    The trouble is, you can''t get into the secret place.


    No? The magic sealed secret place is a good place. Some treasures in it will move even if they are transformed into babies. With the strength of Taoist Qingfeng, even if they are suppressed to build a foundation, they can also slap the foundation to death with the help of the spirit prohibition method.


    If you don''t go in, you will miss the treasure... What if it is urgently needed?


    But if he goes in... Seal the magic secret place, everything is unknown. What if he leaves at a different time from Jiang ting and loses Jiang Ting''s whereabouts?


    Although it is said that even if he loses it, he can find it quickly, but the trouble is that when he is scattered in the secret place, he doesn''t know when Jiang Ting will leave... If he can''t grasp it, there may be countless changes in the previously prepared plan.


    Unless he enters the secret place and shows up at the moment... But if so, Jiang Ting knows that he is accompanying him, and there are likely to be some flaws. If there are flaws, the plan of Tianlan LiuZong may die prematurely.


    After thinking for a while, Taoist Qingfeng shook his head slightly and whispered with a headache: "trouble... Unfortunately, although zongmen has recorded this magic secret place, I have hardly seen it. If not, whether to enter at the moment can be based on so much..."


    However, the baby is the baby!


    Although Taoist Qingfeng had a headache and hesitated... He made a decision without thinking for too long. He pressed down many thoughts, stepped out, appeared at the entrance in a twinkling, and went straight into the secret realm.


    How to think, how to prepare... No one knows except himself.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The other side.


    In the secret place, there is a huge white jade round platform with a diameter of about 100 feet.


    Countless round platforms float in nothingness... At the same time, countless people are transmitted to the round platform out of thin air from time to time.


    Jiang ting and other three people were impressively on one of the platforms.


    The round platform is everywhere. Except for the round platform, there is only nothingness left.


    The three are gathering together and looking at the ground of the round platform... There are countless pictures on the ground of the white jade round platform.


    There are many strange pictures.


    However, it generally means the same thing... Some strange looking non demon creatures are killed by people or monster town.


    Or those strange creatures plunder and fight with people or monsters.


    After observing the picture on the ground for a while, Wenchang''s voice was low: "it''s really a magical secret place."


    Chen Rong sighed softly: "it seems that we had good luck when we came in. There are not many people in this round platform. Otherwise, I''m afraid the three of us will be scattered in two round platforms."


    This round platform in nothingness is a transit station for entering the secret realm of sealing demons.


    It is also because these three people, such as Yuantai and Jiangting, are not confused at all, but also completely determined that the secret realm is indeed a magic sealed secret realm.


    Because, according to the news widely spread outside before, only the magic secret place can have these round platforms as technical secondary schools.


    According to intelligence... Enter the entrance and you will enter the round platform as a transfer station.


    The transmission of the entrance is not random.


    The entrance will transfer the creatures to a round platform. When the number of creatures in the round platform reaches a certain number, the transmission target will be randomly changed to a round platform with few creatures.


    If the number of round tables does not reach a certain upper limit, the transmission of the entrance will not change.


    Since Yuantai is a transit station, it can not be regarded as a secret place.


    In this round platform, you can choose to enter the secret territory after seeing the picture depicted in the round platform that the human race and monsters fought against foreign demons in the past.


    The way to enter is also very simple... If you leave the round platform, as long as you leave the scope of the round platform, the transmission array depicted in nothingness will take effect and transfer the creatures to the magic sealed secret territory.


    Thorough, random transmission.


    Even in the same position, leave the platform together... Unless hand in hand, if not, the transmission position must be different.


    The only thing in common is that it will be transmitted to the four sides of the secret territory, not to the inner layer of the center, the demon killing city.


    The inner city is called Zhumo City, not Zhumo city... Just for the convenience of recording and memory, so the name spread is called Zhumo city.


    Because I''m sure.


    Chen Rong''s face became dignified: "Fu Daoyou, Wen Daoyou, in the outer area, are we scattered or in the same industry?"


    Jiang Ting said without thinking: "in the outer area, even if the cultivation is suppressed, our magic weapon also contains spiritual prohibition. With our strength, it is not dangerous for us. In order to expand the income, we''d better disperse and meet in front of the inner magic cities."


    Wenchang was fine, and Chen Rong''s face showed a sense of bitterness.


    Spirit ban


    Speaking of it, I have to mention that it was not very difficult for Jiang ting to learn Lingjian.


    Except that he had been baffled for a long time at the beginning, once he realized it, he understood the three source prohibitions once.


    But others, it seems, are not.


    Others don''t mention it, but say that Chen Rong... As a hermit in the golden elixir realm of chopping wind city, she naturally got the three original spiritual prohibitions, but unlike Jiang ting.


    She learned to attack the original spiritual prohibitions, defend and assist the two original spiritual prohibitions, but she failed to learn.


    Wenchang is also strange to say. There are three original spiritual prohibitions. Wenchang''s attack spiritual prohibitions can be added with two layers.


    Defensive spiritual prohibitions can only be applied one layer, while auxiliary spiritual prohibitions... Can''t be applied at all.


    As for the reason, Jiang Ting doesn''t know... Anyway, after he realized it, the three original spiritual prohibitions can no longer be difficult for him. As long as there are materials, he can apply them at will.


    Maybe it''s because the essence of Jiangting is not ordinary? And ordinary people, the three source prohibitions need to be understood separately?


    After about three breaths.


    Soon, Chen Rong''s mood converged: "Wen Daoyou, what about you?"


    "My words..." after a moment of hesitation, Wenchang whispered: "Fu Daoyou''s words are not bad, but scattered. In this way, we can also expand the benefits. If the Beidou sword territory has no other Terran territory except Tianlan, then this magic secret territory has not been entered for 5000 years. Even the outer layer must hide countless treasures."


    "OK." Chen Rong nodded slightly and didn''t say much.


    Three people, Jiang ting and Wenchang, said they were temporarily dispersed rather than their peers... Even if Chen Rong didn''t want to be dispersed, it was useless.


    As the strongman of the golden elixir realm, none of them liked ink. After making a decision, they didn''t waste time, didn''t observe the useless ground pictures on the ground, but directly jumped out of the platform.


    However, in half an hour, the three reached the edge of the platform. Chen Rong and Wenchang jumped out directly, but Jiang Ting

 Chapter 3327

    After they made a decision, they dispersed and left quickly. Among them, Chen Rong and Wenchang didn''t waste time. When they reached the edge of the platform, they jumped out on the spot.


    Jiang Ting is not!


    He noticed that after the bodies of Chen Rong and Wenchang disappeared, they had left the foot of the high platform and immediately retracted... Looking from a distance, the whole person was quite funny.


    He leaned forward on the edge of the high platform, and one foot stepped out directly like an ordinary walk... The fierce retraction looked as if he had almost fallen.


    However, no one here is paying attention to Jiang Ting... Or even if someone wants to laugh and notices the bad smell of Jiang Ting, he won''t seriously laugh and make enemies with an expert for no reason.


    Jiang Ting was not interested in paying attention to the others. After taking back his feet, he looked at the direction of their disappearance: "really gone... Are they too stupid or am I too smart?"


    Leave?


    Don''t you have to stop at the high platform as a transfer station?


    It seems that there is no problem... But the problem is big!


    For no reason, why are so many high platforms built in this seemingly empty place?


    As a transit station?


    Have enough to support! From the entrance of the outside world, isn''t it good to send it directly into the secret place? It''s unnecessary to get a transfer station here... Anyway, it''s also random to enter the secret place from this transfer station.


    Since it is random, naturally there can be no forked roads to choose from... In that case, why bother to build so many high-rise squares?


    If there are statues in this high platform and some statues that used to fight against the so-called foreign demons, we can still think that this transit station is used to remember the martyrs.


    But in fact, according to Jiang Ting''s observation, this high platform has nothing... Except the bare high platform and the many pictures on the ground, there is really nothing.


    Jiang Ting, however, doesn''t believe it. Since this high platform appears here, it must be impossible without other mysteries... There must be other greasy things, but he didn''t see it for the time being.


    Chen Rong and Wenchang, who left directly and decisively, didn''t expect this, or did they bother to waste time here because they didn''t notice the difference?


    Jiang Ting doesn''t know what kind of it is at the moment... But he doesn''t bother to care. He''s going to stay on the high platform for a while to see if he can find the fishiness of the high platform.


    If this high platform is really just repaired casually when you are full... There is no way for Jiangting to do so. It should be a waste of time. Anyway, after this magic secret place is opened, it can stay for 30 years. It''s nothing to delay a while on this high platform for such a long time.


    About 30 minutes later.


    Jiang Ting, standing on the edge of the high platform, frowned without trace... There are some things on the high platform!


    He constantly sends out his spiritual awareness. Even if his cultivation is suppressed to the sixth floor of the foundation, his spiritual awareness is not what the sixth floor of the foundation can imagine. In this case, he feels inch by inch and finds nothing.


    On the contrary, it alerted many strong and arrogant people, but they noticed the strong and arrogant nature of Jiangting and knew that the essence of Jiangting was not building a foundation, but building a foundation for suppressed cultivation, so they didn''t dare to attack it.


    At the moment, only those who dare to attack Jiang Ting can do it.


    However, there are so many high platforms. There are only a few golden elixirs who enter the magic secret realm and Huaying who do not know whether they exist. When the three of Jiang Ting came in, they deliberately separated from others for some time. In this case, there is no essence on the high platform, at least the existence of golden elixirs.


    Therefore, although many people with extraordinary strength noticed his thoughts on the high platform of Nuo Da, no one really took them seriously.


    Under such an advantage, he did not notice any abnormality. It seems that this high platform is just an ordinary high platform.


    Another moment passed.


    "Interesting." with a whisper, Jiang Ting''s mind slowly took back... The secret of the high platform may not be perceived by the mind.


    So... Just look at it with your eyes!


    His eyes swept away. The high platform was still high. Except for those people who came and went, sometimes mixed with some cultivation accomplishments in the refining realm, there was nothing else.


    Crowds, white jade like platforms, ground pictures.


    This is the whole thing of the high platform.


    Isn''t it, fishy, in the picture?


    As soon as he read this, whether true or false, Jiang Ting began to look at the pictures carefully... Different from the previous superficial glance, this time, he looked at them one by one.


    Although the high platform is large, the area covered by the picture is not small. In fact, it is only dozens of pictures.


    No matter how carefully Jiang Ting watched it, in only half an hour or so, he saw all the pictures of these high platforms bit by bit, and even clearly remembered them in his mind.


    Still, nothing is different, nothing more than the invasion of demons, the wanton plundering of demons, and the counterattack of Tianlan''s local strong.


    Those pictures roughly represent the three meanings.


    Suddenly, Jiang Ting''s eyes were puzzled: "am I wrong? This high platform is really just an ordinary transfer station... But, it shouldn''t be..."


    Is he thinking too much?


    I can''t think of the answer, and even the slightest clue... Jiang Ting can''t help but feel a little helpless. Is it true that this demon sealing secret place opened by someone is really full


    Wait, seal the magic realm?


    Seal the devil?


    Although the pictures in the high platform are scattered and even have no coherence, they seem to be an obscure expression of the invasion of evil spirits to be suppressed?


    After thinking a little, Jiang Ting revealed that he was not sure... Could it be that the deepest part of this magic secret place wants to get some treasures, which is related to the pictures in the high platform?


    Unfortunately, he can''t go to other high platforms. Otherwise, he can look at the pictures in other high platforms. With other evidence, he can solve his doubts more easily.


    Unfortunately... Unfortunately


    After pondering for a while, he confirmed that he could not detect other abnormalities... Jiang Ting did not hesitate. After writing down all the pictures, he left the platform and jumped on the spot, disappearing in the fluctuation of space.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Tianlan, I don''t know where.


    A village, Weiyang village.


    Although it is a village, in fact, there are a lot of buildings in that village. In fact, there is a slowly continuous manor, which is richly decorated. It can be seen at a glance that it has an extraordinary origin.


    Deep in the manor, a, backyard.


    In the yard, there were many people like servant girls and mammy, as well as several strong women with calluses in their hands, almost all of whom were women.


    There is only one man... The man is wearing a wisp of green shirt, tall and thin, with some scholar''s elegant temperament. At a glance, he knows that he is definitely an unusual person.


    Here is the gathering place of mortals.


    In this kind of large family, the backyard is full of women, and male servants and servants, even the yard guards, can''t enter here as long as they are men.

 Chapter 3328

    As a big family among mortals, the back house is not accessible to ordinary men.


    Being able to go in and out of the backyard at will even makes others dare not say anything. For one, they all belong to the owner of the manor and the head of the family!


    "Madam, you must exert yourself..."


    "Soon..."


    "Force..."


    "Ah... It hurts..."


    Compared with the silence in the yard, there was a cry of pain in the room, mixed with some other anxious sounds.


    Sounds like it''s in production?


    Listening to the many voices in the room, the elegant man could not help holding his hand tightly, and his mood was not calm.


    Other servant girls and other people waiting here don''t dare to go out at the moment. They are all waiting here.


    A long time later.


    A woman dressed more coquettish approached slowly: "Sir, don''t worry, mother Cui. They are famous midwives nearby. My sister will be safe with her mother and son... But Sir, the weather is getting colder and colder. Why don''t you go down and have a rest first?"


    The voice is clear and waxy. It sounds all the rage.


    The weather is really bad now.


    Although there are people like servant girls holding umbrellas... It''s not easy for ordinary people who can''t warm in winter and cool in summer to stand in the yard with drizzle and snow in the sky.


    The elegant man ignored it completely. He just looked at the closed door quietly. His fist was harder and harder... His mood was more and more restless.


    Because of his disregard, several servant girls and maids who looked higher shook their heads and winked at the coquettish woman.


    Although the flirtatious woman was unwilling, she bowed her head and retreated a little. Then she stood behind the man, stared at the closed door and continued to wait.


    A long time later.


    "Ah..." a sharp baby cry sounded.


    "Born, born..."


    "It''s a young lady... Master, mother and son are safe..."


    A warm old lady opened the door and shouted at the man.


    The man, who was always in a restless mood, quietly dispersed his fists and smiled... Then he strode into the room.


    There are not many people in the room.


    A baby, apparently just born, had been gently wrapped by several women in a blanket made of some kind of precious silk that had already been prepared.


    On the bed lay a woman with a sweaty face.


    The woman saw the man and showed some shame: "sir..."


    "Madam, have a good rest..." comforted the woman for a while, and the man quickly looked at the baby.


    The servant girls approached with the baby in their arms. The man took a look he liked more and more and carefully held the baby in his arms.


    Then he reached out to tease the baby.


    But the baby didn''t know why. Except for the crying at the beginning, there was no other big reaction... His eyes were a little lax.


    If there is an apricot forest hand here, it must be easy to see that the baby''s body is absolutely unhealthy.


    Unfortunately, there are no doctors here, and no one has seen it since... The man''s teasing did not get a response, and he didn''t care. At that time, he thought that the baby had just been born and his consciousness was incomplete.


    After teasing for a while, he carefully handed the baby to the previous servant girls.


    Turn to the window, follow the crack and look at the drizzle and snow outside.


    After pondering for a while, he whispered: "the clouds in the Chu River are warm and frozen, and the snow particles float to the ground. It is just like the pear flowers flying in the rain after a cold meal in a small garden."


    "Good poem... Sir, your literary talent has improved again." the coquettish woman opened the door and entered the room. She didn''t know whether it was intentional or not and didn''t close the door.


    A servant girl in the bed suddenly said, "the third lady, the weather is cold. Now the eldest lady can''t stand the cold..."


    "Forget, I''m sorry, sister..." the flirtatious woman apologized and closed the door, but her eyes showed three points of reluctance.


    The man didn''t seem to see many of them. He whispered along the gap of the window: "my Chai family, now there is excess Yang, and Yin and yang are difficult to reconcile... The child was born on the day of rain and snow, mixed with rain and snow, and destined for rain and snow..."


    "Sir, what are you talking about?" the flirtatious woman twisted her waist and approached.


    The man looked at the lady on the bed: "the clouds in the Chu River are warm and cold, and the snow particles are floating to the ground. It''s like pear flowers flying in the rain after a cold meal in a small garden... The child is not only destined for rain and snow, but also the luck of our Chai family. In the future, the child will call Chai Yun, rain and snow, which is also in line with today''s scene."


    Chai Yun? Chai Yuxue?


    Everyone in the room was stunned.


    But at that moment, the woman on the bed struggled to get up: "Sir, you can''t."


    "Madam, what''s the matter?" the man frowned slightly.


    "It''s just the name. It''s only taken in advance. The right should be prepared for the hundred day banquet after March. But the word of the girl''s family is a little earlier. How to say, it''s only when she''s as fast as she can."


    After that, the noble woman quickly shook her head: "at this time... It''s unreasonable at this time."


    The man''s voice was firm: "there are no such rites. This move can not only reconcile Yin and Yang with my Chai family, but also make the bastards at home pay attention to it in the future. Don''t bully her."


    Of course, the most important thing is because, in his opinion, he reconciles Yin and Yang.


    In his opinion, now his Chai family is too full of Yang and Yin. A girl''s family was born, which can just add some Yin to his Chai family.


    Name cloud, since rain and snow.


    The three characters are all related to Yin, which can further reconcile Yin and Yang, so that his Chai family can achieve the balance of yin and Yang.


    As the head of the family, now that he has made a decision, where can several women in the Chai family''s back house stop him?


    Therefore, ordinary people either have no words in the girl''s house, even if they have, they only take them when they are fast enough to collect them. Now, under his decision, the baby just born has not been born for half an hour, so he has determined all the names and words.


    As for the name and character, the origin of the poem, was he inspired or prepared... No one knows.


    And the baby... The eyes are still lax, and there is not much flexibility of newborn babies.


    Maybe the baby has a secret, or maybe the lady ate something she shouldn''t eat when she was pregnant in October, or both


    Maybe as she grows up, she will be like an ordinary girl.


    Or maybe she''ll wake up to something amazing.


    It is also possible that some things that should not be eaten during pregnancy in October will lead to mental damage, and then those things that cannot be eaten will be temporarily submerged and swallowed


    Who knows what will happen


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Seal the devil''s secret place.


    Somewhere, in ice and snow.


    Jiang Ting stood in the snow, his mouth pumping slightly, and his heart was jumping with continuous palpitations.


    Around him, a half court sized pack of snow-white wolves stood quietly... Completely different from the snow-white fluff, all the green eyes fell on Jiang ting.


    These are ice wolves!

 Chapter 3329

    Jiang Ting stood in the ice and snow, surrounded by a snow-white wolf.


    That''s, ice wolf!


    A kind of monster that only haunts in ice and snow and cold places.


    Because of the particularity of this world, except for some extremely special monsters, most monsters are ordinary beasts at birth, or refine Qi and cultivate accomplishments. Only by swallowing blood and flesh, or constantly swallowing Reiki, can they gradually improve like humans.


    However, different races and talents must be different.


    In general, ice wolf, as long as it is not unlucky, has sufficient aura supply and sufficient blood food... It can almost successfully break through to the fourth floor of the foundation.


    As for higher cultivation, it needs the ice wolf to continue to cultivate like human beings.


    Under Jiang Ting''s perception, the number of ice wolves here is... Dense, more than 100!


    A few have grown up, but they only have the cultivation of the ninth layer of Qi refining, which seems to be lack of nutrition.


    Most of the rest are between the first floor and the fourth floor of the foundation.


    A few have only five floors of foundation.


    In the middle of those five layer ice wolves, there is an ice wolf that has always been obviously one of the largest. It has the cultivation of building the sixth layer of the foundation, which is for the wolf king.


    The ice wolves here are all adult ice wolves. The differences in growth lead to the imbalance of cultivation and strength of the ice wolves here.


    However, no matter how unbalanced... Except for a few extremes, the whole thing is to build a foundation.


    If Jiang Ting''s accomplishments were not suppressed, he would be killed if he slapped... But now his accomplishments are suppressed by the secret place, leaving only six floors of the foundation, which is the same as that of the wolf king.


    If he really fights, with Jiang Ting''s inside information, he can strangle the wolves, maybe he can kill more than half of the wolves. In exchange, he is bound to be seriously injured. It is not impossible for him to recover, or even be killed.


    After all, after being suppressed, even if his combat power is enormous, he only has the cultivation of building a base... How can he relax when he is besieged by too many building a base?


    Apart from others, so many wolves only need one group attack, he will be torn apart... No matter how clever his counterattack is, he will be torn apart.


    Far away.


    "Roar..." the wolf king sat on the ice, staring at Jiang ting with green eyes and issuing a low roar.


    Unfortunately, Jiang Ting couldn''t understand what the roar meant.


    Jiang Ting pretended to smile and discussed with the wolf king: "well... Wolf king, this is just a misunderstanding. How about leaving now?"


    Monster, it''s wise to build a foundation.


    The monster living in the secret place may not understand people''s words... But Jiang Ting made a sound and wrapped his voice with some gods. As long as the wolves are wise, they will understand.


    Come on, it''s really just a misunderstanding.


    With Jiang Ting''s temperament, how can he impulsively attack the wolves that are obviously not provoked, or even be surrounded by the wolves?


    In short, Jiang Ting was unlucky.


    After he left the high platform of the transfer station, he was sent into the magic sealed secret territory.


    It sounds like no problem... But it''s a big problem!


    The place where he was sent in is where he stands now... And here, there happened to be a pile of wolves entrenched.


    He was unlucky. He was just sent to the middle of the wolves. He had no place to run if he wanted to run.


    Who dares to say that he is not unlucky?


    There may be a lot of monsters in the magic secret place, but it''s impossible to be full of monsters... There must be few gathering places like wolves.


    As a result, Jiang Ting was unlucky. He was just sent to the center of the wolves and was directly surrounded by the wolves.


    If the wolves were not controlled by the wolf king, if the wolf king''s intuition as a monster could detect that Jiangting was not easy to provoke, if the monster built a foundation, he would be wise... At the moment, I''m afraid it''s not just encirclement, but fighting.


    "Ow!" the wolf king uttered another majestic and interrogative wolf howl.


    With the wolf howling, the limbs of the wolves were slightly bent, and a trace of ice began to emerge in the sky. It seemed that they were ready to take action at any time.


    The wolf king is worthy of being the wolf king... After understanding Jiang Ting''s words, he responded directly with a wolf howl.


    Normally, it''s a wolf howl. You can feel the power of the spirit slightly, but you can know what the wolf king is talking about.


    The wolf king is asking why Jiang Ting suddenly appears here... If he doesn''t say, he will kill Jiang ting.


    The words of monsters and Terrans are different. Therefore, although there is only one wolf howl, it can express a lot of meaning.


    [the demon sealed secret place has not been opened for thousands of years, and the monsters have died one after another. They certainly don''t understand human language. Later, it is set that monsters can''t speak human language, and the communication is carried out with the voice of gods and spirits. Later, in order to reduce the number of words, they can type directly unless they understand the meaning under special circumstances =. =]


    Jiang Ting shook his head slightly: "unexpected."


    "Two legged beast!" the wolf king''s eyes became colder and colder when he didn''t get the answer he wanted.


    "King, these two legged beasts must have come to seize the treasure."


    "Yes, I must have come to seize the treasure!"


    "Wang, kill him and dare to break into my ice wolf camp. You deserve your death!"


    One after another, the howling of wolves began to spread... Except for those ice wolves who were cultivating in the Qi refining realm, they seemed to be at a loss and didn''t understand their meaning, other wolves began to roar one after another.


    If the wolf king hadn''t ordered it, I''m afraid they would have attacked it.


    Listening to the meaning of wolf howling, Jiang Ting''s eyes sank: "wolf king, you can''t kill me."


    He really doesn''t want to fight with wolves... The main reason is that there are too many ice wolves. If he really fights, he can''t leave completely even if he can leave.


    As for explaining... There is no need to explain. Conflict is conflict, and there is no reason. If the wolf king is afraid, he can leave as long as he hasn''t started yet.


    If the wolf king insists on fighting, even if he can break the sky, he can''t stop fighting.


    Look at the wolf king.


    Green eyes flashed three points of cunning and roared: "back!"


    "King!" the wolves immediately roared, and no wolf was willing... However, the wolves still started.


    The law of wolves indicates that as long as the wolf king does not die, the wolves will obey the orders given by the wolf king.


    Jiang Ting''s mood relaxed immediately, but his eyebrows sank again... He saw that the wolf king''s eyes flashed, cunning and many greed.


    greedy? What can you covet?


    Greedy nature is a power contained in his body.


    Even if his cultivation is suppressed at the moment, his essence is still a strong man in the golden elixir realm... If you can swallow him, with the cultivation of the wolf king at the moment and the essence of monsters, it can''t be said that the wolf king can break through in one fell swoop.


    It seems that the wolf king is not ready to let him go. Why did he order the wolves to retreat now?


    Yu Guang looked around again. Soon, Jiang Ting fixed his eyes on a small grass... The grass was snow-white and nothing unusual.


    Because of the color and the situation before, he didn''t notice the grass for a moment.

 Chapter 3330

    Because of doubt, after the wolf king retreated a little, Jiang Ting looked at it and soon noticed a grass on his side... Because there was no abnormality and the situation was critical, he ignored the grass for a moment.


    But now... Under his perception, he realized that there was a powerful force in the grass. The grass was not wild grass, but a kind of natural material and treasure he didn''t recognize.


    It is worth mentioning that the grass is very close to him, that is, less than three steps... Well, at most half a Zhang.


    I also thought that in the roar of the wolves, I thought he was coming to seize the treasure... It seems that here, which can be called a treasure, is the wild grass on his side.


    Suddenly, Jiang Ting''s face became strange.


    Is he lucky or unlucky?


    Good luck... He was so unlucky to send it to the ice wolves.


    It''s bad luck... The grass is not a bad spirit. You can feel the power contained in it. If he swallows the grass directly, it can increase his Mana by at least 5%.


    He''s a golden elixir!


    A spirit grass is still like this... This thing is by no means a simple thing.


    If it''s unlucky, can he just send it to a place only half a Zhang away from the spirit grass?


    It''s really hard to say whether it''s bad luck or good luck.


    Aware of Jiang Ting''s sight, the wolves roared: "bipedal beast, what are you looking at! Ow!"


    "Nothing." Jiang Ting took back his sight and began to look around again.


    Although the wolves retreated and seemed safer... In fact, once they started, it became more difficult for him to break through because the range was enlarged.


    Judging from the cunning and greed in the wolf king''s eyes, the wolf king was afraid that he had the idea of swallowing him. He was just worried that if he did it rashly, he would destroy the unknown grass spirit. Therefore, he chose to retreat falsely to avoid fighting.


    I dare to leave. Once I distance myself from the grass, the wolf king will definitely control the wolves.


    At that time, he lost his first hand... When nearly a hundred ice wolves attacked him, I''m afraid his ten lives were not enough to die.


    If you really die here... In the realm of golden elixir, you die in the hands of a group of ice wolves who build the foundation. I''m afraid it''s ridiculous to say it.


    "Bipedal beast, leave!" the wolf king howled with no doubt.


    "Leave?"


    After a pause, Jiang Ting''s eyes narrowed slightly: "wolf king, Jiang actually doesn''t want to fight with you... Now, shrink the wolves together immediately. Otherwise, surrounded by you, Jiang really can''t see the way to leave."


    The wolves became angry: "you want to die!"


    "Really?" Jiang Ting turned his wrist and a magic sword appeared.


    The blade of the Dharma sword was immediately attached to the root of the grass.


    "Don''t..." the wolf king lost his voice.


    Aware that Jiang Ting''s magic sword did not destroy the weeds, he immediately became relieved... Soon, it came from the natural cunning of the wolves. Soon, it found that it was teased by Jiang ting.


    Its reaction just expresses its true idea.


    The wolf king became more and more angry: "you want to die!"


    "Although I don''t know what use this thing is for wolves, but I think it should be very precious?" Jiang Ting went to the side of the grass, squatted down, and his mouth was full of fun.


    Being surrounded can''t escape... But without the encirclement, with his pure mana, the wolves can''t succeed even if they chase after him.


    The wolf king''s green eyes began to twinkle... Jiang Ting noticed the hesitation, cruelty, bloodthirsty and so on.


    Hesitating, he threatened to destroy the unknown grass guarded by the ice wolves.


    But cruel, cruel and bloodthirsty... Aren''t you afraid that he will destroy the weeds?


    Wait... This grass looks like a wild grass. Since it is a treasure, I think it is good for cultivation. After all, monsters, unlike people and Terrans, hardly take spiritual grass directly, but refine it into pills.


    But monsters don''t have so many scruples. They swallow them directly.


    Since the ice wolves are here, the spirit grass is either good for the wolves or better for the wolf king.


    However, no matter which kind, the essence of Jiangting cultivation is a golden pill, which is more attractive to wolves.


    Then, continue the confrontation... The wolf king who is seen through his real ideas is likely to choose to give up the grass and fight Jiang Ting instead.


    Thinking of this, Jiang Ting''s eyes quietly showed a third shadow.


    The wolf king, who claims to be cunning, doesn''t know that his real thoughts have been almost touched by Jiang Ting... His eyes are still shining, green and strange.


    Jiang Ting, who was aware of the truth, did not hesitate and immediately printed: "when you read it, heaven and earth change!"


    He chose to act boldly.


    And one shot is the most powerful and biggest killing move in the hand now.


    If the wolves are allowed to shoot, there will be no place to run... If they shoot first, the power of the part after the magic is enough to tear a gap when the wolves are unprepared.


    The first part of the fairy art is to condense the lotus phantom. When the flowers bloom, draw the phantom to attack and kill. Strictly speaking, the phantom has only one blow. That blow is a full blow for the person who takes the shot.


    Although it is called the power of one blow, as long as the power of one blow is not exhausted, the phantom will not disappear.


    A phantom is a full-scale attack, which is so powerful and terrible... After all, the first part, the limit, can condense a hundred phantoms. How many people can stop it? No more than one or two levels, it is impossible to resist the power of magic.


    Of course, because of the limitations of fairies in this field, in addition to Jiangting, not many people can play such a terrible power, not to mention that Tianlan native people also need scales as a medium to practice fairies.


    Before Jiang Ting, in order not to attract attention, he seldom used magic unless necessary.


    The front part is still so, and the rear part is more powerful.


    Since Jiang Ting has learned the latter part, he naturally knows the more terrible power of the latter part.


    In the first part, the phantom is a full blow.


    The latter part is also the summoning phantom and the power of one hit, but the power is the ultimate one hit! Beyond the full force, the limit!


    I saw that with the seal of Jiangting, the voice spewed out, and the invisible ripples spread, and the power of heaven and earth was suddenly communicated.


    Jiang Ting doesn''t know whether the Jindan realm can control the power of heaven and earth for the time being. He only knows that with his cultivation in the early stage of Jindan realm and the perception essence in the middle stage of Jindan realm, let alone control, he can''t even perceive the power of heaven and earth.


    The latter part of the magic is a direct link between heaven and earth.


    Different from the previous part of summoning the lotus... Jiang Ting used the rear part of the fairy art, accompanied by ripples, like the illusion of people in the lotus, falling slowly from the sky.


    "Roar..." the wolf king roared wildly.


    The intuition from the monster made the wolf king aware of the coming of death.


    This part of the magic after the attack... Even if the cultivation is suppressed and used by Jiang Ting, it is also a means enough to fight the golden elixir. How can the wolves in the base resist?

 Chapter 3331

    The wolf king noticed the mirages belonging to Jiangting falling from the sky, and immediately began to roar wildly... It has detected the terrorist threat from death.


    There are not many illusions, and there are only more than ten.


    Speaking of it, I have to mention that the front part and the back part of the magic art, except that the summoning mode and power are different, the form is almost the same... They are all phantom attacks, and the limit of summoning ghosts is 100.


    If Jiang Ting''s accomplishments were not suppressed, he might be able to summon a hundred illusions.


    Unfortunately, his accomplishments have been suppressed now... He can only summon more than ten illusions, but that small number has evaporated nearly 80% of his mana in an instant.


    "Go!" after the phantom came, Jiang Ting turned his mind, controlled the phantom and began to attack.


    Then, two of them threw out towards the wolf king, and all the rest broke out in front of Jiang ting.


    Seeing that the situation was wrong, the ice wolves who built the fifth floor next to the wolf king rushed towards the phantom in an instant.


    The wolf king didn''t wait either. He followed the guard and gathered cold air and ice. He was in the wolf''s claw and photographed the phantom.


    Other illusions... Not to mention, taking Jiang Ting''s cultivation of building the sixth floor of the foundation at the moment, each illusion is the ultimate blow of building the sixth floor of the foundation. Except that the wolf king and the ice wolves who built the fifth floor of the foundation can be extremely reluctant, other ice wolves can''t stand up to the fourth floor of the foundation. How to resist?


    "Boom..." the terrible explosion began to spread.


    Jiang Ting''s eyes flashed and didn''t see the result of the attack. Then he pulled the grass from the ice and snow. Then he put the grass into the storage bag and took the Dharma sword back into his body.


    At the same time, feet a little, with bursts of shadows, rushed in the direction of the phantom attack.


    In the post magic part, the power of the phantom is really unparalleled. Without the resistance of the wolf king and several other guards, the ice wolf in front of the phantom has been crushed... The power of many phantoms has not even completely dissipated.


    The encirclement circle was simply torn open by Jiang ting. He fled the encirclement circle along the gap.


    Then the collision between the phantom and the wolf king ended.


    Turning around, you can see that three of the ice wolf guards who built the fifth floor of the foundation beside the wolf king were torn on the spot. One was lying on the ground, flesh and blood blurred. There was not much gas in, and it was obvious that he was about to die.


    There is only one ice wolf guard left. The injury is not serious.


    The state of the wolf king... Well, the desperate protection of those ice wolf guards is also good. Although the wolf king seems to have some wounds, they are only minor injuries.


    The wolf king roared angrily, "two legged beast! The king wants you to die!"


    "A mere monster deserves to kill me?" Jiang Ting sneered, his feet light, turned into a remnant shadow and rushed to the distance.


    If it weren''t for this magical secret place, he wasn''t sure about the surrounding environment. He just had to sacrifice the flying boat Silver Dragon and add the spirit ban of auxiliary speed to the silver dragon, which would not be able to be tracked by these ice wolves.


    The wolf Dynasty rushed out in the direction of Jiang Ting''s escape: "chase, the king will swallow him alive!"


    "Ow......" with the wolf howling, many wolves followed behind the wolf king and began to track. The speed was very fast. In the ice and snow world, only a few white lines could be seen faintly.


    ahead.


    Seeing the wolf king''s pursuit, Jiang Ting didn''t care. He ran his little mana and continued to leap forward.


    It''s a pity at the bottom of my heart... The strength of the wolf king and the ice wolf guard is too strong, and this is the home of the ice wolves, and even if I promise the ice wolves, it won''t do much good.


    Otherwise, under the spell, he used the sword array to burn some gods and ideas, and at the same time, he used the part before the fairy art. He didn''t have the power to fight.


    Speaking of this, some people might say that the pre magic part can summon 100 illusions, and the wolves here add up to only 100.


    In the part before the fairy art, Jiang Ting now exerts his all-out strike for the sixth floor of the foundation. Once it is launched, the power of the phantom, except for the wolf king and the ice wolf guard on the fifth floor of the foundation, other ice wolves must die immediately.


    In fact, it is.


    But the problem is... Just because you can summon 100 lotus flowers and turn them into illusions doesn''t mean Jiang Ting can accurately control 100 illusions!


    Even if Jiang Ting could summon a hundred illusions, under the suppression of cultivation, even if his mind was extraordinary, his mind was suppressed a lot.


    Even if he summoned 100 phantoms to attack before he performed the magic art... With the intensity after his mind was suppressed at the moment, he could carefully control less than 20 phantoms at most. Other phantoms can only roughly let the phantoms attack a certain area.


    The phantom has only one hit. Whether it kills the ice wolf or attacks the ice layer and pours all its powers into the earth, it will disappear after the power bursts.


    As for that, deliberately controlling the power of the phantom, don''t waste it, don''t pour it into the earth... Really work hard, where does Jiangting come from to accurately control it?


    According to Jiang Ting''s estimation, even if everything goes well, he needs to perform magic tricks at least three to four times in order to completely strangle the ice wolves.


    His mana is not enough for him to exert the pre magic part so many times.


    Not to mention, once fighting, the ice wolf will not stand and be beaten. The ice wolf who has not been attacked is bound to attack Jiang Ting''s real body. Even if he has two magic weapons of tiger hairpin and thousand feather coat... There are many ice wolves attacking him. The tiger hairpin and thousand feather coat are limited by his cultivation.


    Therefore, under two factors... It seems that the ice wolves are vulnerable. In fact, Jiangting can''t fight with the wolves here at all.


    It''s nonsense to sacrifice the sword array and enter the sword array for self-protection. There are too many gods and minds to use the sword array... If he tries his best to control the magic arts, where will the gods and minds join the sword array?


    In this case... Unless Jiang Ting wants to die suddenly on the spot, he can only escape instead of fighting with the wolves.


    Between his thoughts, Jiang Ting took another look at the ice wolves biting him... His eyes flashed three points of dignity. Then he left the wolves and continued to escape.


    At the moment, there is less than 20% of the mana. If the wolves catch up, I''m afraid there are no bones... It doesn''t matter if the mana is not enough.


    The situation is not very dangerous. Jiang Ting is not in a hurry to use the pill to restore mana. Instead, he takes out some spirit stones and holds them in his hand. He absorbs the aura in the spirit stone with a wisp of mind to restore it.


    Under the simultaneous operation of the green spirit sword code and the basic ice method... He recovers his mana very quickly. The mana consumed by escaping is not comparable to his recovery, especially in this ice and snow, the basic ice method is like a fish in water!


    With the help of spirit stone... His escape not only didn''t reduce his mana, but began to recover in a straight line.


    Can almost catch up with his recovery from meditation.

 Chapter 3332

    Although Jiang Ting seems to be running for his life in a panic, the two skills he has practiced are extraordinary, assisted by a spirit stone... The speed of restoring mana is not inferior to the normal meditation recovery of the outside world in a trance!


    "Ow......" the wolf king didn''t know the state of Jiangting. However, because of his greed for Jiangting''s flesh and blood and his anger at Jiangting''s taking away the guardian spirit, he pursued frantically with the rest of the wolves.


    Originally, the speed of Jiangting was not fast enough. As a monster, even on the ground, the speed was not affected. It is reasonable to say that the wolf king can catch up with Jiangting.


    Just don''t forget that the strength of wolves is uneven.


    If only the wolf king is an ice wolf, Jiang Ting will be chased unless he chooses to fly away with his sword... However, the wolves are not only the assistance of the wolf king, but also a drag.


    The speed of the wolves can''t keep up with the wolf king. In order to ensure the tidiness of the wolves, the wolf king can only put full speed.


    This also leads to... Even if the speed of Jiangting on the ground is not as fast as that in the sky, it is faster than the wolves because of its cultivation advantage.


    "Roar!" seeing that the speed was not enough, the wolf king became more and more angry.


    I can''t wait to directly break out all the speed pursuit and interception.


    It''s just... It''s hard to say whether wisdom is good or bad for monsters.


    If there is no wisdom, Jiang Ting''s cultivation is in the same territory as the wolf king. The wolf king is angry and says that he will not explode directly. He chases Jiang Ting first, delays time and waits for the wolves to arrive.


    But with wisdom... Even if angry, the wolf king will think and plan.


    At the thought of the outburst when Jiangting broke through... Even in order to resist only two illusions, the guard under his hand was almost dead and injured.


    It even doubted that if Jiangting had attacked it with all the phantoms at that time... It now estimated that there were no bones left!


    Therefore, it did not dare to let go of the speed and leave the wolves.


    Some people may say that the wolves are controlled by the wolf king. If Jiang Ting killed the wolf king at that time, it would not just disintegrate the wolves... If it is a wolf group without wisdom, this method is indeed feasible.


    However, when monsters build foundations, they have wisdom... Since they have wisdom, they will naturally have seven emotions and six desires.


    If the wolf king is killed by Jiang Ting, those wolves will not disperse and escape, but will choose to kill Jiang ting and choose another wolf king in situ!


    "Roar..."


    "Bipedal beast, don''t want to escape!"


    "Ouch..."


    Because of the wolf king''s anger, the wolves also began to roar wildly. In a trance, the speed increased a little.


    ahead.


    Jiang Ting glanced back at the wolves when the ice rose and fell, and turned his lips carelessly... Now the distance is wide, and the wolves still want to catch up with him?


    He''s safe.


    Next, on the way to escape, as long as he is not unlucky and happens to be blocked by monsters, the wolves will not pose any threat to him.


    If the wolves were not strong enough, they would be able to escape in three or five days because of the ice and snow. There was no dense forest as an obstacle to their sight, only snow and ice.


    But even so... Even if the ground leap speed is not enough now, the limitation of wolves is also there!


    Ten days and a half months at most, the wolves have to give up hunting! Even if the wolves don''t give up, they will lose his trace and be forced to give up!


    Security is no longer a threat... Peace of mind, naturally cool.


    After calming down, Jiang Ting conveniently took out some spirit stones and a scale. While flying over the ice field, he quietly felt the scale.


    Scales, green all over.


    It was the dragon scale he got from the medicine picking valley.


    At that time, in the inner layer of the medicine picking Valley, the black feather Pavilion and Qiushui Pavilion designed the scales they wanted to capture at the same time. Unfortunately, by chance, they fell into his hands.


    At first, it was a bright blood scale, but because of the blood of green bamboo, it unexpectedly turned into a green scale like emerald.


    Also, it records the scales of alchemy.


    I remember, at first, in order to avoid trouble, he was going to sell the scales and replace them with resources, but then he was worried that the magic was in Tianlan. Under normal circumstances, he needed the scales to display it.


    If he sells the scales, it is likely to attract other attention at that time, which will be more troublesome at that time.


    Therefore, he left the scales later... Then he officially worshipped Taoist Qingfeng and set foot on Maple Leaf peak. Then he thoroughly carried out alchemy in evil dragon square. He didn''t worry about Lingshi resources. Some materials that can be bought with Lingshi on the market are almost no longer scarce.


    This also leads to the fact that scales cannot be sold!


    There is no shortage of resources, and there is no need to worry about risking selling for resources, which is of little use to him.


    So... He forgot the scales.


    Completely forget


    Had it not been for the previous accident, he even forgot that he still had such a scale.


    As for the previous accident... That is, the time to perform magic.


    At that time, the green scale he collected in the storage bag suddenly gave birth to a strange feeling... And then it lasted for a long time.


    Even after a while, the feeling has not weakened.


    Yes, induction.


    He sensed the scales with his mind, and immediately felt... The south, um, that is, the direction he was running away at the moment, as if something was calling the scales.


    It is reasonable to say that there can be no communication between the devil sealing secret place and this scale.


    The source of scales is Jiaolong, a Jiaolong specially prepared by Qiushui pavilion to improve his cultivation.


    It was also because of the blood sacrifice and the corresponding means of Qiushui pavilion that the scales were born. It was also because of the blood sacrifice of green bamboo that the scales turned into green scales and fell into his hands.


    And this magic secret place... Once in a thousand years, according to the records of Tianlan, it has not appeared in Tianlan for 5000 years.


    Where do these two intersect?


    No intersection, induction, where?


    Thinking for a while, Jiang Ting''s mood suddenly coagulated.


    He suddenly remembered another thing he had not thought about for a long time.


    According to the records in the scales, alchemy is not only a alchemy, but also a clue to the fairy sword in the immortal''s hand.


    If you can cultivate the fairy art to a great degree, you can feel the whereabouts of the fairy sword!


    He had mastered part of the post fairy art before, but there was nothing strange at that time. In addition, he didn''t pay attention to the so-called fairy sword at all, and the green scale always ate ash in the storage bag... Therefore, he forgot this hint at that time.


    Now, in this secret place, the scales suddenly felt... He thought of the news recorded in the magic.


    Could it be that the so-called Beidou immortal sword is in this magic secret land?


    Thinking of this, even Jiang Ting couldn''t help swallowing: "Gulu..."


    Maybe it''s the extraordinary of the magic sealed secret place, or it''s because of the feeling... As Jiang Ting took out the scales, the color and shape of the scales remained the same, but the weight and hardness began to increase slowly.

 Chapter 3333

    Jiang Ting sensed the green scales with his mind. He thought of the records in the scales and the rumored Beidou immortal sword might be in the secret land. Even he could not keep calm at the moment.


    Scales don''t know whether it''s because of the sudden induction or the blessing of this magic secret place on scales... In short, the weight and hardness of scales are slowly increasing.


    At this point, I have to mention that the essence of green scale is just the scale of a dragon hastily promoted, even if it is hard... But in fact, it is not hard for the foundation.


    At least, if the scales have not changed, even if Jiang Ting''s cultivation is suppressed, he can easily grind the scales into fly ash if he wants.


    But now... If the weight and hardness continue to improve, sooner or later, the Jiang Ting who is said to be suppressed will not be able to be destroyed even if it is not suppressed.


    All kinds of visions... Jiang Ting had to doubt that the Beidou immortal sword was really, probably in this magic secret land.


    After all, it is the devil that seals the magic secret place.


    According to the records, it is said that people in the fairyland use the fairyland to kill demons.


    Well, what''s so incredible about the immortal sword used to kill foreign demons entering this magic secret place?


    Other people... Even the cheap master Qingfeng Taoist of Jiangting will be pleasantly surprised at the moment.


    But Jiangting


    After the initial excitement and joy, soon his state of mind returned to calm, put the green scale in his arms, meditated silently, thinking about the advantages and disadvantages.


    How about Xianjian?


    Of course.


    With the current situation of Tianlan... It''s impolite to say that the so-called Beidou immortal sword must be the sharpest and most terrible divine weapon in Tianlan.


    But, so what?


    No matter how powerful the weapon''s magic weapon is, if you want to play its power, you need your own cultivation as a backing.


    I don''t have enough accomplishments. I hold a fairy sword, but it''s just that children carry gold through the busy market and seek their own death!


    If you have enough accomplishments... If you have enough accomplishments, who is Jiang Ting afraid of?


    Who is he afraid of with his means, the magic he controls, and the basic ice method of bean sprouts?


    He can fight without a fairy sword.


    You can''t fight... Even if you have a fairy sword, you can''t fight.


    At the thought of this, Jiang Ting immediately shook his head... Together, whether he could get the so-called fairy sword would not help him much!


    Therefore, the excitement and joy at the bottom of Jiangting''s heart completely dissipated and became unusually calm.


    In this world, the strong is never a magic weapon. The strong is a living creature!


    Ignore the so-called Beidou fairy sword?


    It''s not... Although Jiang Ting is not eager for Xianjian, he won''t let it go.


    If you can get the fairy sword smoothly, you can take it.


    If it''s dangerous, we''ll look at the situation at that time. If we can get it, we''ll take it. If we can''t get it, we''ll forget it.


    In short, do what you can.


    If he can get it... He doesn''t need it, he can, in exchange for benefits!


    He is backed by zishuang gate. If he can get it, he will turn it over to zongmen. Taoist Qingfeng is a cheap master. He can change it into resources or get some other unknown benefits, and he won''t suffer losses.


    Why not get the benefits in vain.


    Of course, the premise of all this is that the fairy sword can be obtained if it is really in the magic secret land. If he can''t get it, everything will be in vain... Fortunately, the fairy sword is not a necessary thing for him.


    The wolf king and the wolves were more and more angry: "roar! Bipedal beast!"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    In a twinkling of an eye, half a month passed slowly.


    Although Jiangting''s speed on the ground is slow, it can last for half a month... Even if there are no obstacles in the ice sheet to block his sight, Jiangting still leaves the limit range that the wolf king can see.


    The wolves have also completely lost the trace of Jiangting. Next, unless Jiangting stays in place for a long time, otherwise, unless by accident, the wolves and Jiangting will not meet each other.


    "Damn two legged beast!" the wolves stopped at the same place, and the wolf king roared up to the sky.


    "Ow..." the wolves roared up to the sky to vent their anger... Unfortunately, although the secret place is bright, there is no day or moon. Otherwise, if they scream at the moon, it is another scenery.


    Just as the wolves were venting their anger, an ice wolf would not approach the wolf king: "king, I smell the smell of ice ants."


    No... that''s not an ice wolf.


    Although it looks similar to the ice wolf, its skull hair is flat and protruding compared with the ice wolf. Most importantly, its forelimbs are extremely short.


    If the limbs of an ordinary ice wolf are two feet long, the one who makes a sound has less than half a foot in front, which is almost the same as none compared with the hind limbs.


    That''s, uh, awkward.


    There are ordinary wolves without cultivation. Although there are such things as embarrassment... Strictly speaking, embarrassment is also a wolf.


    It is just a coincidence that wolves whose forelimbs are injured and disabled, and who can only rely on their companions to move normally, will gradually become a little different from wolves because they can''t hunt, and they will be smarter than ordinary wolves because they can''t hunt.


    Gradually, mortals will spread the word "collusion".


    But monsters are different... There is indeed a species of distress among monsters, and the specific origin cannot be tested.


    This kind of monster wolf is not as good at fighting as a normal monster, but better at scheming and soul... Well, in short, if it is converted into human, it is the kind of human beings with deep city government and extremely strong spirit.


    The wolf king, who was still hesitant to pursue, sank his green eyes: "ice ant?"


    Half lying on the ground, he nodded gently to show his respect.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Far away, invisible horizon.


    Jiang Ting stopped and his eyes showed three surprises: "well, did the wolves give up?"


    He thought that even if he lost his whereabouts, the wolves would surely track for a while because he was stimulated by the spirit thing he took away. As a result, the wolves seemed to withdraw.


    Although he can''t see the wolves, he has intuition.


    When the wolves chase him, even if he is safe, even if the wolves can''t catch him... However, the wolves are very dangerous to him after all. Therefore, even if the wolves can''t catch him, his intuition will not constantly spread a sense of palpitation and danger.


    But just now, palpitations and dangerous instincts were all gone.


    Obviously, the crisis has disappeared.


    At the thought of this, Jiang Ting couldn''t help but wonder: "it''s strange that wolves are more vengeful creatures. My magic trick killed nearly 20 ice wolves and took away the spirits they guarded. How could I give up tracking so simply... Could it be that I realized that there was no hope of success in chasing and killing again, so I wisely chose to give up?"


    After thinking for a while, he could not think of any reliable answer. Jiang Ting shook his head slightly, returned to normal speed, and continued to walk towards the south in the ice and snow.

 Chapter 3334

    Jiang Ting thought in situ for a while. He didn''t think how the wolves could retreat so easily. He didn''t even look like a vengeful wolf... However, he didn''t think too much. After shaking his head and pressing down his thoughts, he continued to move towards the south.


    It is worth mentioning that in the induction of green scales, the induction of calling and calling green scales comes from the south.


    If there is no accident, the place of induction is where the fairy sword is located.


    And there, probably, is the center of the demon sealing secret land, the so-called city of killing demons.


    This time, it hasn''t been long.


    Just half an hour later, Jiang Ting stopped... He saw that there were two streamers in the direction he was moving forward, crazy towards his position... Oh, no, it should be, flying in the direction he was crazy.


    Monsters can also fly when they build bases. However, unless necessary, monsters don''t like to control the sky, and there will be no escape light... Escape light, generally speaking, belongs to the exclusive vision manifested by the Terran control the sky.


    At least, the monsters Jiang Ting met today haven''t seen any monsters that can turn into light hiding visions. The limit is that they turn into a string of shadows too fast.


    The two escape lights, with a high probability, should be other people who enter the secret realm of sealing demons... Look at the speed of escape light, and the cultivation should be not low.


    And behind the escape light... I don''t know if it''s an illusion. The sky seems to have changed a little color. Specifically, I can''t see it clearly for the time being.


    But at a glance, Jiang Ting lost interest and continued to move towards the South... The two escapes had nothing to do with him, whether they were presumptuous and daring to fly in the air or running for their lives.


    He can''t help the wolves, but he is not afraid of others... Unless he is besieged by too many base areas, alas, no one can threaten him.


    At the thought of the wolves, Jiang Ting was angry again... Suddenly he missed fate.


    If he has a destiny to enter this secret realm... Maybe this secret realm will not suppress his accomplishments, but will suppress those who surpass him to the same level as him.


    Instead, he suppressed his accomplishments and transferred them back to the foundation state.


    About a quarter of an hour later.


    The two escape lights reached the top of Jiang Ting''s head... Because the distance was too close, Jiang Ting also saw the appearance of Yukong.


    Well, it looks ordinary and has no characteristics.


    Their accomplishments are not low. They both have six floors.


    When the two men saw Jiang Ting, they all showed a happy look... But they didn''t talk to Jiang Ting hungry, and even didn''t slow down.


    With the roaring wind, he went directly across Jiangting and continued to go north.


    "I''m afraid the wolves are going to eat more." whispered, Jiang Ting shook his head slightly and continued to the south.


    The wolves can''t even catch up with him... But the two base areas are not necessarily.


    No matter why the wolves give up, if there are other prey, the wolves will not give up... Regardless of the different breath, humans are actually the same for monsters.


    Different species have different ways to distinguish appearance.


    It''s like asking Jiang ting to observe the wolves. Without sensing the breath and cultivation, he can''t tell the difference of those ice wolves at all.


    On the contrary, in the eyes of the ice wolf, if they dare not have breath... Well, even if they look completely different from Jiang Ting, they will not be different from Jiang ting in the eyes of the ice wolf.


    At most, the clothes are different, and the hair shape on the top of the head is different.


    Another walk.


    The bottom of Jiang Ting''s heart suddenly felt uneasy


    "Buzzing..." it was like the sound of bees flapping their wings everywhere.


    What''s going on?


    Look up... There''s no difference between the horizon and the horizon.


    "Where did the uneasiness come from? And the uneasiness is increasing rapidly..." whispered, Jiang Ting frowned slightly and stopped, and his mind began to spread like a tide.


    About ten minutes later.


    Jiang Ting spread his mind to the extreme... With the support of the powerful spirit, his mind spread nearly 300 miles nearby.


    Then... He saw, one after another, transparent insects everywhere in the sky and earth,


    Those insects, small, half the size of a fist, big, as big as a fist.


    Well, like ants, they touch their feet a lot.


    On both sides, there is a pair of wings.


    The overall color is crystal clear and somewhat transparent. You can still see the ants in your mind. They are like colored glass.


    If it were not for the mind and simple eyes, it would not be clear for the time being.


    Yes, I can''t see clearly, not invisible.


    The main reason is that the ant''s body is like glass. Whether it''s feet, body, or wings, it presents a translucent color as a whole.


    In addition, there is no sun or moon in the secret place, and it is icy and snowy here. Everything in the world is snow white and translucent ice... Under the snow, unless the ant is completely close, if it is close to the transparent body, it can''t see clearly with simple eyes, it can see some differences at most.


    I can''t see the concrete.


    Jiang Ting also knew why he felt that the sky seemed to change a little, but he couldn''t see the difference after the wolves retreated.


    It turned out that it was those translucent ants.


    At that time, his eyes saw these ants, but their bodies were relatively transparent, and because of the natural environment of the ice field, his eyes clearly saw something, but they couldn''t distinguish it.


    I also know why the two people didn''t communicate with him before, but roared away... Because they were running for their lives.


    But half interest, half interest, half interest.


    "Damn it..." he scolded, and Jiang Ting''s face turned white suddenly.


    Since his mind detected the ice ant... Naturally, his mind touched the ice ant.


    His mind was swallowed by ice ants.


    His mind was damaged, which brought a little recoil. Fortunately, his reaction was fast enough. When he noticed that his mind was swallowed, he immediately contracted. Although there was recoil, it was no big problem. If the mana ran around the body at will, he could heal many minor injuries.


    Then... Jiangting became creepy. Without hesitation, he began to turn towards the north, and the speed soared to the extreme.


    Ice ants, in fact, are not strong.


    As Jiang Ting knows, ice ant is a monster living in a cold climate. It can fly only with a pair of wings. If it doesn''t have wings, it can''t fly.


    Single ice ant, extremely fragile.


    For example, the previous ice wolves, when they grow up, can generally reach the cultivation strength of the fourth floor of the foundation if they have sufficient aura and blood supply.


    Ice ants... Even if they grow in a place with sufficient aura, there is an endless supply of food to ensure that they don''t go hungry. Generally, adults only have the strength to refine Qi nine layers or build a foundation layer.


    If there is no chance, there is no chance to build the second floor of the foundation.


    But ice ants are social monsters.

 Chapter 3335

    Ice ants have very low strength and weak accomplishments. Even when they grow up, they usually only have the accomplishments of building a foundation layer... They can''t stand ice ants. They are gregarious monsters with an extremely large number.


    Unlike wolves, ice ants live in groups. The number of ice ants is at least 10000, and the largest... Tianlan has never had an ice ant disaster, and there is no record of how far it can go.


    However, those ice ants that are hard to see by eyes, although they are just swept away in a hurry... Looking at the overwhelming scale, at least more than a million.


    This is an extremely terrible torrent.


    A fist size is the ice ant at the foundation level, and a half fist size is the ice ant at the gas refining level.


    These ice ants are still very fragile when they gather together. If they fight, Jiang Ting will surely die as long as he hits them, no matter what magic he uses.


    But, really fight with ice ants, he''s dead.


    Don''t mention that his cultivation is suppressed to only build six floors of the foundation at the moment. Even if his cultivation is not suppressed at the moment, he still maintains the cultivation in the golden elixir realm and is dead.


    Just like ordinary ants, normal ants, which animal can''t clean up?


    But if it is everywhere... No matter what animals, they have to die. As long as the number of ants is enough, they will be easily bitten and swallowed by ants.


    Ice ants are like ants in the eyes of mortals... But ice ants are not just ants. Their cultivation is not weak.


    According to Jiang Ting''s estimation, with the estimation that his mind has just been swept away in a hurry... Without the cultivation of transforming the infant territory, as long as he rushes into the ice ant colony, one will die and there will be no way to live.


    "What the hell?" he scolded, and Jiang Ting continued to flee in the direction he came.


    When I entered this magic secret place, I was surrounded by wolves. It was not easy to get rid of the wolves. As a result, I was watched by ice ants again.


    The most disturbing thing is the environment here. Even if he knows that there are ice ants behind him... He can''t see it at all!


    In other places, as long as it''s not ice and snow, the eyes of immortals, even the translucent ice ants like colored glass, can''t escape the eyes of immortals.


    But in this ice field... Even the immortals can''t see clearly unless they are too close.


    I dare not observe with my mind... If my mind spreads in the past, it will be swallowed up.


    Knowing that there are so many ice ants behind him, he doesn''t dare to observe with his mind, and his eyes can''t see... If he has weak bearing capacity, I''m afraid he will be scared to death alive.


    No wonder Jiang Ting hasn''t seen anyone else in the past half a month except those two people before... I''m afraid that other people who were transported to the ice field in the same direction as Jiang Ting were swallowed by ice ants, and there was no residue of bone residue.


    "Buzzing..." faintly, the sound of stirring wings became louder and louder.


    "Faster than me... How do these ice ants fly?" Jiang Ting felt the goose bumps emerging from his body and the more and more serious creepiness coming from his intuition. Even he couldn''t help being a little frightened at the moment.


    Thinking of intuition, Jiang Ting was a little helpless.


    His intuition is really strong, but... He is not omnipotent, nor can he predict the past and future.


    If he is targeted, he is about to step into some kind of trap, and his intuition can give him a hint.


    But ice ants... He didn''t see ice ants at all before, and didn''t find them when his mind didn''t spread at first... It''s shocking enough that his intuition made him feel uneasy and palpitations.


    For example, when he saw the ice ant, he didn''t even have time to analyze its strength, and his intuition gave him crazy tips, which made his whole person creepy.


    If it weren''t for the creepy, he chose to turn a little slower. I''m afraid he would be surrounded by the ice ant colony first.


    Because the ice ant can''t be seen, Jiang Ting is not sure how fast the ice ant flies. He can only infer from the "buzzing" sound that the distance between the ice ant and him is getting closer.


    Ice ants, whose strength is no better than that of wolves, are much faster than that of wolves!


    Another moment passed.


    "I don''t know how large the ice ant colony occupies... It''s a big trouble." with a whisper, Jiang Ting bit his teeth and suddenly took out the flying boat silver dragon.


    With a gentle toss, the silver dragon rose in the wind... Without stopping for a minute, Jiang Ting entered the flying boat, and then controlled the flying boat to fly away in the sky, cutting through the sky at least three times faster than before.


    I don''t know how many other dangers there are in the secret place. Unless necessary, he doesn''t want to fly in the sky, let alone sacrifice the flying boat. It''s just... The hidden danger of ice ants is too big to see the ice ants. He can''t grasp how close the ice ants are to him.


    If they catch up, they will die... Even if they don''t want to, Jiang Ting can only sacrifice the flying boat and choose to get out of trouble with the flying boat.


    Fortunately, the speed of the flying boat did not disappoint Jiang ting.


    At that speed, the sound of ice ants'' wings began to decrease rapidly.


    Jiang Ting relaxed a little and then turned to the South: "I still like those monsters without wisdom... Alas..."


    Trouble, trouble, trouble!


    Monster, build foundation and open wisdom.


    Ice ants are also building foundations.


    There is no lack of foundation level in the ice ant colony... It doesn''t mean that the ice ant can''t see him.


    Now, I''m afraid he has long been watched by ice ants.


    If he is replaced by a demon without wisdom, he only needs to open a little distance, and then immediately escape to the ground with magic... Ice ants don''t eat ice and snow. As long as they don''t enter the ground, he can restrain his breath and get out of trouble easily.


    But wisdom is completely different.


    Now, if he really dares to go to the ground to stop breathing, the ice ant colony will dare to swallow the ice and snow directly and find him... Even if he hides, he will be swallowed by the ice ant!


    If you want to avoid, there is only one possibility... Run to the place where the ice ant can''t see him at all, and then enter to resist the breath of convergence until the ice ant leaves.


    Instead of seeing animals... Such as ice wolves, even if they are snow-white, even if they are similar to the ice and snow world, they can be seen with the eyes of immortals as long as they are not transparent.


    However, ice ants, this monster tide, can''t see!


    If you can''t see it, you don''t know the location of the ice ant. If you can''t know the location of the ice ant, how can you know that the ice ant can''t see itself?


    Even if you are lucky enough to hide under the ground without being noticed by the ice ant... Because you can''t see it with your eyes. If the ice ant is still nearby when you come out from the ground, isn''t it a trap?


    Tricky, extremely tricky.


    If the threat and trouble brought by the ice wolf are reflected in numbers, the numbers are only one.


    Then the threat of ice ants is at least one hundred, trouble, at least ten thousand!


    Bad luck!


    In his anger and confusion, Jiang Ting could not hear the sound of stirring his wings for about half an hour... However, he thought with his feet that the ice ant could still see him.


    At this time, Jiang Ting saw two escape lights... Well, the two unknown passers-by who roared over his head and didn''t say hello to him at all.

 Chapter 3336

    After Jiang Ting sacrificed the flying boat silver dragon, it was only about half an hour that he could no longer hear the sound of ice ants stirring their wings, but also saw the two unknown passers-by who had passed him before.


    Also because of seeing the two escape lights, Jiang Ting''s eyes suddenly gave birth to three points of hostility.


    He was never a good man.


    If the two passers-by who ran for their lives reminded him at that time, he would not have hit the ice ant before, and even his mind was swallowed up by the ice ant.


    As a result, the two people didn''t remind him at all. They clearly planned to let him hold the ice ant temporarily.


    Dare to count on him!


    However, although Jiang Ting is not a good man, he is not a villain.


    Soon, his anger was suppressed by him. He and the two people had no relatives and no reason, and they didn''t owe him anything... Why did the two people remind him?


    "Pray for yourself." whispered, Jiang Ting looked away and didn''t pay attention to the two escape lights, so as not to suppress his anger because of the terrible thorniness of ice ants.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ahead.


    Jiang Ting cuts through the sky with a flying boat, which is extremely conspicuous.


    The two people who were still running for their lives immediately realized that Jiangting... There was no one else on the way. Even without thinking, they knew that Jiangting must be passers-by who knew nothing about it before.


    One of them exclaimed, "he caught up with me at such a fast speed. I don''t know what kind of flying magic weapon he used."


    Another man looked at it for a while and shook his head: "it''s a flying boat... The volume of that escape light is several times larger than ours. A simple flying magic weapon can''t be so huge. A certain flying boat magic weapon will bring out that volume of escape light... Taoist friend Wang Qi, do you think we can take his flying boat?"


    These two people happen to be a man and a woman.


    The man''s name is Wang Qi and the woman''s name is Zhao Liu.


    His appearance is not brilliant, but his accomplishments are all based on six floors... His accomplishments are low, and now he has filled the belly of ice ants.


    "Take a flying boat..."


    Thinking a little, Wang Qi shook his head: "he won''t promise."


    "That''s troublesome..." Zhao Liu''s face sank quietly.


    The intractability of ice ants can be seen as long as they are not stupid... Unless they can leave the ice field, unless they can see clearly the existence of ice ants from a distance, otherwise... No one dares to stop and say they have escaped ice ants, regardless of how far they escape.


    However, if someone is targeted by ice ants and slows down the tide chasing of ice ants... It''s natural to have a lot of confidence to escape from Bingyuan and other places.


    If there are only ice ants in the ice sheet, as long as they are not surrounded by ice ants, it is estimated that several people are afraid... However, there are not only ice ants, but also other monsters in the nuota ice sheet.


    In particular, such a careless flight in the sky is inevitable to disturb other monsters.


    It''s close to the ice ant, and other monsters don''t dare to show up. They just hide in advance or run for their lives... But the ice ant is too fast, but it''s fast enough. Otherwise, it will be eaten by the ice ant.


    If you are far away from ice ants, other monsters can''t see ice ants... Since you don''t know there are ice ants and see someone flying in the sky, you will definitely attack. Therefore, unless you can leave the ice field, who dares to escape the pursuit of ice ants?


    Not to mention, even if you escape, you may not know... Then you are stared at by other monsters, forced to fight, and then detected by ice ants.


    Over and over again... Never stop.


    The speed of the flying boat is obviously much faster than that of two people.


    Before their conversation lasted long, the flying boat quickly approached from behind them in the distance... According to the current trend, the flying boat can surpass them at most 20 breaths.


    At that time, according to the principle of proximity, ice ants will stare at them again.


    Sometimes think about it, Zhao Liu and Wang Qi both want to cry without tears... Compared with monsters, they don''t look tall and have only a little meat on them. Can they chase them!


    Aware of the fast approaching of the flying boat, they both looked heavy.


    But a few interest.


    Wang Qi suddenly opened his mouth and said, "Daoyou Zhao Liu, I have a story. Do you want to hear it?"


    Listen to the story? What time is it now to tell stories?


    Zhao Liu subconsciously wanted to curse.


    However, when the words came to his mouth, he still swallowed: "what story?"


    In the current situation, she believed that Wang Qi would not be foolish enough to tell a story seriously. There should be other metaphors.


    As if she knew what she was thinking.


    Wang Qi''s eyes showed a third coldness: "many years ago, when I accidentally passed a small mountain, I saw two people attacked by tigers."


    After a pause, Wang Qi''s eyes were even colder: "those two mortals, although they have sufficient blood and strength, unfortunately, they are far from the opponent of the king of beasts. They chose to escape... Unfortunately, the tigers erupted very fast. In addition, there are barren mountains and wild mountains, which are the home of the tigers. If there were no accidents, both of them would die."


    Zhao Liu''s eyes flashed, as if she thought of something and didn''t make a sound.


    Wang Qi suddenly said: "however, they all said that people were dangerous... When they ran away, they ran away at the same speed. One of them suddenly broke another person''s leg. Although the broken leg resented, the speed decreased greatly after the broken leg. He was soon caught up by the tiger. He didn''t want to wait for death. He had to fight with the tiger."


    "Then?" Zhao Liu quietly tilted her head, responding with a voice, and looked at the flying boat getting closer and closer.


    At this distance, both of them can see clearly the shape of the flying boat, the layer of defense cover on the surface of the flying boat, and the River Court standing on the flying boat deck with no expression and thousands of miles away.


    "One of the people who broke his leg soon escaped from the barren mountain. Although the broken leg tried his best to survive, it was a pity that he was buried in the mouth of the tiger."


    At this point, Wang Qi''s eyes began to flicker: "sometimes, no matter how big the crisis is... We don''t need to be able to escape the chase. We just need to run faster than others. It''s like before, others ran slower than us, so they died and we''re still alive."


    Indeed, they don''t have to hurry to escape the pursuit of ice ants in this ice field, just faster than others.


    Slow people, unless they are willing to wait for death, must fight back. As long as they fight back, most of the ice ant colonies will choose to surround and kill the prey they have got first.


    Although it is said that ice ants are social monsters, and some ice ants will continue to hunt... After all, ice ants are weak, and it is the overwhelming number that makes people afraid.


    If the quantity is small... If the quantity is not enough, I really think the cultivation of building the sixth floor of the foundation is made of mud!


    Before Zhao Liu thought for too long, Wang Qi whispered, "Taoist friend, how about this story?"

 Chapter 3337

    After Wang Qi finished the story, he didn''t let Zhao Liu think for too long, so he asked how the story was told.


    It''s no wonder he''s in a hurry. Jiang Ting''s flying boat is too fast. For some time when he tells the "story", the flying boat is already in sight, and the straight-line distance from them is at most 50 feet.


    If they continue to delay, even if they have a decision, they will have no time to implement it.


    Zhao Liu showed an inexplicable smile: "very good. It''s always better to die and live. They were all buried in the mouth of the tiger."


    Some people may say that at the speed of building the six floors of the foundation, as long as you don''t delay time and fly in the sky, the ice ants will certainly not catch up with you... Logically, it is.


    But the problem is, because the ice and snow environment is not close enough, there is no ice ant at all!


    Moreover, the ice field is not just ice ants. When the distance is far away, because they fly away in the sky, they will be attacked by other monsters... Also because Zhao Liu and Wang Qi will fight with monsters from time to time on the way to escape.


    Up to now, they have a lot of mana left in their bodies, but not a lot... The speed of recovery is far less than the speed of consumption.


    I''m not sure how long it will take to leave the ice field... They can also breathe a sigh of relief if someone helps them block the ice ants!


    Although it may not take long to breathe a sigh of relief... But those times, whether they continue to pull away or temporarily slow down to restore mana, are good choices.


    Not everyone can practice the basic ice method and the green spirit sword code at the same time as Jiang Ting... Especially the basic ice method of bean sprouts. In this icy and snowy environment, it''s not too favorable!


    The other side.


    Wang Qi, who got the answer, showed a smile in his eyes: "I deal with the defensive cover turtle shell, and then I shot at the same time to seriously hurt the man here."


    Zhao Liu nodded and said nothing. They didn''t show any difference. They continued to fly away... The distance between the flying boat and them began to get closer quickly.


    After a while, the distance between the flying boat and them was only ten feet.


    Wang Qi gave a wink quietly.


    Seeing this, Zhao Liu immediately said, "Taoist friends on the flying boat, now we are all chased by ice ants. It''s better to unite and tide over the difficulties together. How about it?"


    The so-called Union... That is, they want to enter the flying boat.


    Wang Qi didn''t rush... If Jiang Ting promised, everything would be easy to say.


    After all, the speed of the flying boat is fast enough. If you can really enter the flying boat, you don''t have to have such a friction.


    In a flying boat.


    Jiang Ting''s expressionless slanted head: "why?"


    They have no relatives.


    Previously, Wang Qi and Wang Qi had no obligation to remind him that ice ants were coming... Well, Jiang Ting''s mood has calmed down, so there''s no need to vent his anger.


    But now... As before, he has no relatives and no reason, and he has no obligation to let Wang Qi and Wang Qi enter the flying boat.


    Zhao Liu''s face suddenly froze.


    Wang Qi, who got the answer, suddenly threw out a seal character... As soon as the seal character appeared, it turned into streamer and hit the flying boat.


    Now their distance is only about ten feet. The flying boat is big, and the defense cover is even bigger... Therefore, even Jiangting, at such a close distance and such a large volume, can''t control the flying boat to avoid the streamer.


    But Jiang Ting didn''t panic, and the corners of his mouth Rose: "it''s a little interesting."


    To tell the truth, if Jiang Ting is worried about being attacked, he can tilt the direction, so that Wang Qi and them have no chance... But what do you say, fishing law enforcement!


    Well, Jiang Ting''s state of mind has indeed calmed down, but it doesn''t mean that he can''t vent his anger.


    But the problem is that although Jiang Ting is not a good man, he has never been a villain.


    So... Fishing law enforcement.


    It can be said that he is a little hypocritical at the moment, but he is not completely hypocritical.


    After all, Jiang Ting''s proximity, even if it has the smell of revenge and anger... But if Wang Qi and Wang Qi don''t have bad ideas, Jiang Ting won''t do it.


    Fishing... Even fishing, if the fish don''t eat bait, what fish will they catch?


    Since I ate the bait


    Mood, streamer, hit the defense cover.


    "Yi" sound, there was not much movement... The streamer disappeared, and the defense cover, like glass fragments, was disintegrated in an instant.


    "Sure enough, there are some means. No wonder he has the courage to fight." Jiang Ting was not flustered, and his palm loosened quietly. A sword array sword appeared in his palm.


    The Dharma sword, which has not been activated, looks only as long as a thumb finger and is very small.


    "Extremely arrogant!" Wang Qi and Zhao Liu looked at each other, then sneered, and each made his means to attack Jiang ting.


    Wang Qi controlled about thirty half foot steel needles to break the air.


    What Zhao Liu cast was a spell. Nearly a hundred green leaves flew towards Jiangting... In this ice field, the green leaves were particularly conspicuous.


    "You know, I''m a little impatient when you make a move."


    After saying that, Jiang Ting slightly stretched his waist: "if you don''t do it, Fu is really a little embarrassed to deal with you."


    Their attack was less than a foot away from Jiangting.


    At this time, Jiang Ting''s mana flows boldly.


    "Roar..." the deafening roar of the tiger broke out.


    The tiger hairpin was urged, and the blue tiger roared and appeared. It was a giant tiger of three feet. Just now... Several steel needles and half of the green leaves were just stuck in the body of the blue tiger.


    If it''s a monster, a spell or something enters the body, you can''t die suddenly on the spot at the moment. The lightest thing is serious injury.


    However, the blue tiger around Jiangting at the moment is transformed by a tiger hairpin.


    Even if it seems that the tiger hairpin moves late, things such as spells and magic weapons enter the tiger


    "Roar..." there was another tiger roar. The steel needle and magic weapon that entered the tiger''s body were immediately bounced out by the tiger.


    Wang Qi and Zhao Liu looked greatly changed: "how possible."


    "If there weren''t ice ants behind, Fu said he couldn''t be interested in playing with you..." Jiang Ting showed his laziness.


    Without waiting for their reaction, his powerful thoughts rushed towards them like a tide.


    Where the mind passes... Steel needles and green leaves are like boundless, but they fall powerlessly towards the ground.


    This is not over yet. Jiang Ting''s mind, like a giant hammer of fear, hit Wang Qi hard.


    With a "poof", they spewed out big mouthfuls of blood, and their faces became pale and listless.


    Just a fight, Jiang Ting has dealt them a heavy blow.


    Fight to the death?


    No.


    The two people who were badly hurt knelt in the air: "elder, spare your life... We were wrong... Bypass us..."


    Anyone who enters the magic sealing secret territory knows that although he enters the secret territory, he only shows the highest cultivation level of foundation six... However, the foundation six layers suppressed by the old monsters in the golden elixir realm and the baby realm are definitely different from the normal foundation six layers, even if they are all foundation six layers.

 Chapter 3338

    They were seriously injured in a fight. Then, without hesitation, they chose to kneel down and beg for mercy.


    Although it is said that they all built the sixth floor of the foundation, under Jiang Ting''s terrible mind, they can see... The sixth floor of the foundation of Jiangting is the sixth floor of the foundation suppressed by the secret land.


    The normal sixth floor of the foundation is different from the sixth floor of the foundation suppressed by the golden Danhua baby and old monster... Even if it is the sixth floor of the foundation, it is also different!


    Jiang Ting looked back at his back, turned around and smiled and said, "don''t worry, I won''t kill you or take your treasure."


    "Thank you, master..." they were overjoyed.


    Jiang Ting said again: "if I guess correctly... Do you think that you broke my flying boat defense with that seal character, seriously injured Fu, and then took Fu''s flying boat, so that the seriously injured Fu can deal with the ice ant colony and buy time for your escape and leaving the ice field."


    "No... not..." they shook their heads hurriedly, but they were stuttered by Jiang ting.


    "It seems that I guessed right."


    Speaking of this, the corners of Jiang Ting''s mouth are slightly the same: "since you plan to give back the other way, why don''t you slow down the ice ant colony for Jiang."


    Ice ant colony, overwhelming.


    Although it is said that it can continue to go north at the speed of the flying boat. If Jiang Ting is willing, even if other monsters want to attack, they can''t keep up with the flying boat at all.


    However, Jiangting doesn''t want to continue to the North... But to the south.


    The most valuable spirit objects in the magic sealed secret place should be in the inner layer... If the fairy sword is really in the secret place, it will only be in the inner layer.


    In this way, the inner layer is in the South and continues to go north... It''s different. Isn''t it a waste of time?


    Moreover, it''s uncertain how long it will take... So what Jiang Ting wants to do is not to seriously continue to escape, but someone can hold the ice ant colony for him. He takes the opportunity to see how extensive the ice ant colony is. He sees the scope of the ice ant colony and detours to the south from other directions!


    If his eyes could not see the existence of the ice ant colony, his mind would be swallowed up by the ice ant colony when he observed it. He didn''t have to be so troublesome.


    And now, since Wang Qi and his colleagues have made a move... Just in time, they can delay for him and buy time for his observation.


    When Wang Qi and Zhao Liu heard the speech, their faces became frightened: "front... Elder, don''t let us go..."


    To face the ice ant colony? That''s not how you look for death!


    You know, since the ice ant colony can devour the mind, it can also devour the soul!


    If you die in the hands of the ice ant colony, I''m afraid even the reincarnation of the divine soul is completely hopeless


    Jiang Ting smiled even more: "if you make a mistake, you have to pay the price... So, do you have a choice?"


    "In that case, you can''t feel better!" Wang Qi looked at each other and roared.


    Then, they suddenly got up, forcefully urged mana and tried to fight back again.


    Compared with being swallowed up by the ice ant colony, they are more willing to fight to the death. Even if they are afraid of dying here, it is better than being swallowed up by the ice ant colony, and even the gods and souls can''t escape.


    Although no one wants to go to the nether world, and no one thinks they can successfully reincarnate and return... But having a hope is better than having no hope at all.


    Jiang Ting smiled more and more: "I knew you wouldn''t be obedient..."


    Then... The two people who were still waiting to fight back suddenly found that cold air suddenly rose around their sides.


    Magic? Magic weapon?


    When the cold passes, everything is frozen.


    They, too, were frozen.


    I don''t know what the ice is. Their mana spread wildly and wanted to break the ice, but they couldn''t damage the ice at all!


    What scares them most is that under the control of Jiangting, such a powerful ice... Just frozen them and frozen their mana, without deepening their injuries at all.


    Their bodies are frozen and their mana is frozen... Now they can''t even move and can''t speak. Unless Jiang Ting lifts the ice, they can only wait to die.


    Keep your eyes open and wait to die.


    "Buzzing, buzzing..." the voice of ice ants stirring their wings sounded.


    Jiang Ting, who is still waiting to speak, turns his head and looks at the sky with nothing behind him. His eyes are cold... The ice ant is so fast.


    It was not easy to pull the distance away. I couldn''t hear the sound of wings... As a result, the ice ant came after me after a little delay here.


    The fight between him and Wang Qi seemed to be very long, but in fact, more than a dozen times have passed since Wang Qi broke the flying boat defense with an unknown seal character.


    The flight and migration speed of ice ants, I''m afraid, is still higher than he expected.


    He suddenly missed the demon refining Pavilion... Although he had never been to the demon refining Pavilion and had not seen many demon refining Pavilion disciples.


    However, the demon refining Pavilion is famous for subduing spirit beasts. I think there must be many methods for monster beasts, even if it can''t deal with the ice ant colony, but it shouldn''t be difficult to protect yourself with some spells or treasures.


    Instead of running for his life like him.


    "Buzzing..." the sound of wings increased rapidly.


    Jiang Ting suppressed all his feelings.


    Turn to look at the two ice sculptures: "you''d better know better. I don''t ask you to fight with the ice ant colony head-on. Just delay for me. After that, you don''t necessarily die, but if you continue to be stupid, I don''t mind killing you all now!"


    The ice is under his control.


    He can lift the ice at any time... But if he leaves now, the two will be able to seal out when he leaves a certain distance and his mana is weakened. At that time, the ice ant colony has not been able to get close completely.


    He can''t beat these two people to death... Really to that point, these two people can''t buy him enough time.


    But if he continues to wait here, he will not lift the ice until the ice ant colony approaches... At that time, he himself will have to be surrounded by the ice ant colony.


    Therefore, it is inevitable to lift the ice in advance.


    And those two people... Well, they were frozen and couldn''t say anything. Naturally, they couldn''t give an answer.


    Jiang Ting didn''t care. He flashed and fell towards the ground.


    Speaking of this, I have to mention... After they were frozen, their mana was frozen. Naturally, they could not continue to fly in the sky. They had long fallen to the ground.


    However, with the strong physique of the immortals and a layer of cold ice outside, they didn''t get hurt even if they fell.


    After falling to the ground.


    Jiang Ting said with a smile, "did you hear what you just said? Blink if you promise."


    Wang Qi and Zhao Liu blinked at the same time.


    Jiang Ting nodded gently: "very good. I hope you don''t be too unwise. Otherwise, I can only beat you seriously and die. I can only wait here."


    With a wave of his hand, he turned the frozen ice into cold air and dispersed it.

 Chapter 3339

    In the face of the two people''s reaction that seemed to know the current affairs, Jiang Ting nodded gently and became quite satisfied, and then waved his hand to disperse the frozen ice between them.


    Wang Qi''s body returned to normal and his face became more and more frightened.


    This is the sixth floor of the foundation where the golden elixir was suppressed?


    It''s too strong. It''s too terrible!


    cracking.


    Zhao Liu endured her fear and uttered a voice with three points of fear: "I... how do we do?"


    Jiang Ting pondered for a while and said, "you..."


    Just as he made a noise, Jiang Ting suddenly looked sideways: "you want to die!"


    Zhao Liu accepted his life, but Wang Qi didn''t.


    While Jiang Ting was making a noise, Wang Qi suddenly took out a red and silver bead from the storage bag.


    Fire thunder!


    The advanced version of huoleizi has the power of six layers of normal foundation building and one hit with all strength.


    "If you want all my spirits to die, then die together!" Wang Qi, with a ferocious face, waved and ejected the fire thunder.


    After the fire thunder is thrown, it can''t be touched or touched.


    Whether it''s mana or mind, or something else... As long as you touch it, it will explode.


    If Jiang Ting''s cultivation has not been suppressed at the moment, he can force huoleizi to change his direction with his mind, or break out his mind with all his strength. The rigid suppression makes huoleizi unable to explode.


    But now, Jiang Ting has only six floors of foundation. Even if he is powerful and strong, he has only six floors of Foundation... He can''t suppress the fire thunder.


    "You''re crazy..." Zhao Liu roared angrily and hurriedly took out an umbrella to cover her head. The umbrella turned into a protective cover to protect her.


    Jiang Ting, without hesitation, urged the thousand feather coat and the tiger hairpin at the same time, and jumped into the sky in the sound of the tiger roaring and the vision of the thousand feather coat... Although it is said that the defense of the thousand feather coat and the tiger hairpin should be enough to perfectly defend against the large-scale explosion of the fire thunder.


    After all, if the scope is large and the power is scattered, the power falling on the single target is not enough.


    Even if you can''t defend perfectly, you can''t hurt him... However, Jiang Ting is not interested in fighting hard.


    However, Wang Qi desperately knew that Jiangting''s strength was terrible. How could he not be prepared?


    "I said, we''ll die together. It''s enough to be buried with you, the golden elixir! Ha ha!" in a wild laugh, Wang Qi suddenly popped up a mana, breaking through the air and coming first.


    Stimulated by mana, the low altitude fire thunder... Suddenly exploded.


    "Boom..."


    In the sound of the explosion, a terrible explosion emerged, and layers of air waves began to spread rapidly.


    The first to bear the brunt is Wang Qi himself... Dead?


    It seemed that Wang Qi was a suicide attack, but in fact... At the moment of the explosion, Wang Qi suddenly took out a large metal shield and put it in front of him, and a sword lock armor appeared to protect him firmly.


    He was just a surprise.


    The most unlucky one should be Zhao Liu. Caught off guard, she can only flurried to activate the unknown umbrella magic weapon.


    The air wave spread completely, drowning the three people.


    About half an hour later.


    A touch of cold air rises, and the remaining power of fire thunder, whose maximum power has erupted, is quietly frozen by the cold air and turned into cold ice.


    The three reappeared.


    I saw that Zhao Liu''s defense had been broken, and there were cracks on her body surface... She was covered with blood and fell on the ice.


    She hasn''t died yet, but the spirit was hurt by Jiang Ting, and her injury has increased countless times.


    Wang Qi''s words also fell to the ground and his face was morbid and pale... However, compared with Zhao Liu, he was much better. At least, his lock armor was still there. It seems that only some counter shocks entered his body. The injury may have worsened, but it must not be much.


    And Jiang Ting, standing at a low altitude, surrounded by his blue tiger illusion, is much dimmer now... The magic clothes, pieces of feather illusion are still there.


    He said that the grain silk was not damaged.


    The defense of thousand feather coat and tiger hairpin is not fake.


    If Wen Si hadn''t been damaged, he couldn''t have done it. After the most violent power of huoleizi exploded, he urged the cold to freeze some afterwaves.


    "You''re not hurt at all? It''s impossible... It''s impossible..." seeing Jiang Ting''s state, Wang Qi began to roar.


    No wonder he, in his opinion, no matter how terrible Jiang Ting''s strength is, Xiuwei has indeed encountered repression at the moment. Unexpectedly, even if he can''t kill Jiang Ting, he will certainly hit Jiang Ting hard. At that time, he can do it whether he is fighting to the death, dragging Jiang ting on his back, or taking the opportunity to escape.


    Even if you fight hard, you can fight for a life.


    As a result, Jiang Ting''s silk pattern was not damaged?


    Is this really what the sixth floor of the foundation can do? Even if it was him, he had already prepared to plan and bear the power of fire thunder in the front, he could not completely block it!


    "He is stubborn and deserves to die." Jiang Ting looked at Wang Qi coldly, waved and took out Three Dharma swords. At the same time, he was ready to urge his mind to help him directly kill Wang Qi.


    Since Wang Qi didn''t want to help him delay time, the ice ant colony immediately approached. It''s better to kill directly than to destroy his plan later.


    Unexpectedly, at this time.


    "Click... Click..." countless cracks suddenly appeared in the ice, and at the same time, a wave of aura rose from the ground.


    Even if the mind does not perceive it, it can sense that it is to prohibit the fluctuation of the array.


    Here, is there a big array prohibition?


    Is there someone hiding down here?


    Before Jiang Ting could figure it out, Bingyuan suddenly smashed. At least 30 feet nearby, the ice suddenly sank nearly three feet. At the same time, a curtain of light suddenly rose.


    The range of the light curtain is exactly 30 feet, which just envelops Jiang ting and Wang Qi.


    At the same time, a strange fragrance rose.


    Jiang Ting looked stunned, but he immediately reacted. He raised his hand and took the flying boat in his hand, and rushed towards the light curtain.


    The Three Dharma swords all turned into three feet green front and split towards the light curtain.


    Bang


    The light curtain flashed, and the pattern silk was not damaged.


    After Jiang Ting arrived at the light curtain, he found that... The light curtain blocked him.


    I can''t get out.


    The ban trapped him, Wang Qi and Zhao Liu.


    I don''t know what the prohibition is. According to the reaction after the attack of the Three Dharma swords... Even if he urges the magic to summon 100 illusions before casting, he can cast them at least three times, which takes nearly 20 breath to break.


    If you don''t use fairies and use other means, such as ice method, it will take about 40 seconds.


    Magic? If he really dares to continuously perform magic three times, his mana will be exhausted. At that time, he happens to hit the ice ant colony. He doesn''t know how to die without mana!


    And break the ban with ice method... Really wait 40 seconds, and the ice ant colony will surround here.


    In short, if this prohibition is broken, he will surely die in the hands of the ice ant colony.


    If you don''t break it... Ice ants are not stupid fools without wisdom. When the ice ants get close, they will devour the prohibition. At that time, they will also be trapped alive.


    In a word, it''s dead.

 Chapter 3340

    Jiang Ting realized that he couldn''t leave the prohibition and the time needed to break it. He recalled the sound of the ice ant colony stirring its wings just now... He suddenly found that whether it was breaking the prohibition by force or staying in place.


    Trapped he and Wang Qi and Zhao Liu seem to be bound to die.


    "Cold spirit grass..." Zhao Liu suddenly lost his voice.


    Jiang Ting turned his head and just saw that there was a spirit grass in the center of the prohibition, that is, the source of strange fragrance, which was the so-called cold spirit grass.


    It''s valuable to cherish it.


    Speaking of this, I have to say that there are many spirits in the demon sealing secret territory... However, unless some very rubbish spirits, they are either guarded by monsters or protected by a large array of prohibitions.


    No one knows how the big array and prohibition came from. According to other people''s comments, either there is a spirit in the magic sealed secret place. After the secret place is closed, the big array and prohibition will be repaired and displayed.


    Or there may be a huge repair array in the magic sealing secret place. The damaged prohibition and array will start to repair after the secret place is closed.


    What is the reason? Jiang Ting doesn''t care and doesn''t want to care. He just needs to know. If he wants to understand, he can either break the prohibition of the guard array or defeat the guard monster.


    And the spirit grass here... If there is no accident, it should have been there from the beginning, but it''s icy and snowy here, and the ice layer is increasing.


    Therefore, except for those spirits guarded by monsters and beasts, the understanding of being restrained and guarded by the big array is buried at the bottom of the ice.


    There happened to be a spirit grass where they fell... The spirit grass was buried in Penang and would not have appeared in the world. As a result, Wang Qi''s fire thunder and explosive power triggered the hidden and inactive prohibition.


    As a result, the ice above the prohibition was crushed, and the prohibition was immediately launched. They were just trapped in the prohibition.


    According to the rules of this magic secret place, it''s not difficult to get cold spirit grass. As long as you can break the prohibition and go out... It''s really safe to change to other places.


    But in the hell of the ice field... The ice ant colony is still there!


    Although there was little evidence, Jiang Ting inferred the general facts from the facts at the moment.


    Because of the fact, Jiang Ting''s eyes become extremely cold... Maybe he will die in the hands of the ice ant colony, or maybe he can break through and escape.


    However, even if he can escape, it must be extremely hard for him, and he may even suffer heavy losses.


    If you die


    At this point, Jiang Ting''s eyes became colder and colder: "Wang Qi, right?"


    Voice, no emotion.


    The powerful mana spread, turned into a huge mana palm, slapped Wang Qi at me, and directly photographed Wang Qi half a foot in front of him.


    Then, the cold turned into a palm, grabbed Wang Qi''s neck in an instant, pulled Wang Qi up from the ground and stuck in the air.


    "Cough..." with poor breathing, Wang Qi began to cough constantly.


    Well, that''s all... If Jiang Ting''s cold palm had not frozen Wang Qi''s mana, it wouldn''t be wrong for him to be stuck in his neck with Wang Qi''s cultivation.


    It was only because his mana was frozen and his soul was severely damaged. Before that, huoleizi triggered his injury... All these caused him to cough because of poor breathing after he was pinched by the cold palm on the sixth floor of the foundation.


    Looking at Jiang Ting again, his eyes became colder and colder: "how do you want to die?"


    "Cough..."


    After coughing for a while, Wang Qi, who coughed his face red, laughed wildly: "ha ha, I have you... I have you buried with me... I have no regrets when I die... Ha ha..."


    crazy!


    Seeing this, Zhao Liu quietly shrunk his body, trying to reduce his sense of existence.


    Jiang Ting, however, exhaled slightly and pressed his anger to avoid losing control of his mind: "to tell you the truth, you successfully angered me... For the sake of the ice ant colony, I''ll give you a good time!"


    The cold air turned into cold air again and went directly into Wang Qi''s body along Wang Qi''s skin.


    "Er..." Wang Qi, who fell to the ground, turned white and trembled slightly for a while... His body was soft and completely lost his breath.


    Dead.


    Having no power to resist, he was directly crushed by Jiang ting with cold.


    Although Jiang Ting is not a good man, unless there is deep hatred, otherwise, in general, he will not rush into it. Almost all the spirits who die in his hands can enter the nether world.


    No matter whether you can return, at least there are some hopes.


    But Wang Qi really angered him... Originally, even if he couldn''t escape the ice ant colony, he could protect himself. As a result, he was banned. At the moment, whether he wanted to or not, he had to fight the ice ant colony.


    If you win, it won''t do you any good. On the contrary, you have to end up with a serious injury.


    If you lose... What else can you do if you lose? Death is certain.


    If there were no ice ant colony, Jiang Ting, who was irritated, would not let Wang Qi die so easily. Why, we have to let Wang Qi feel the pain that comes from the spirit and can''t survive or die!


    Later, he was merciful and crushed his spirit.


    Zhao Liu looked at Wang Qi''s body. Even though the fragrance of cold spirit grass was attractive, she didn''t dare to have the slightest idea. She shrunk her neck and didn''t dare to make a sound... Maybe she was a little happy in her heart.


    After all, if Wang Qi hadn''t proposed to take action against Jiang Ting before, she wouldn''t agree... If she hadn''t taken action against Jiang Ting, how could this series of changes come about at this time?


    When thinking, she subconsciously ignored her consent at that time.


    People''s hearts


    Look at Jiangting again.


    As soon as he raised his hand, he took the cold spirit grass into his hand and threw it directly into the storage bag. Then, he didn''t bother to pay attention to Zhao Liu, raised his feet to the side of the prohibition and looked outside along the prohibition.


    The ice ant colony is coming after all. Although it is not close yet, it has come!


    Even if you still can''t see it, the "buzzing" sound of stirring wings is the biggest sound of encountering ice ant colony up to now.


    About, more than 20 interest rates, a little time passed.


    The voice of "buzzing, buzzing..." was clearly low, but it was deafening.


    Zhao Liu and Jiang Ting, who were still in the prohibition, contracted their pupils in an instant.


    Ice ant colony, finally, can be seen with eyes.


    Two miles!


    Two miles away, in the sky and underground, there are ice ants everywhere.


    The number, at least more than a million, can''t be seen further, but two miles away, the direction of the ice ant colony, the sky and the earth, as long as the eyes can see, the ice ants are everywhere.


    Also because we can really see... Jiang Ting even saw that those ice ants at the foundation level, with crystal clear eyes, with endless greed and bloodthirsty, stared at the direction of the prohibition.


    Just as he guessed... He can''t see the ice ants in the distance, and the surface ice ants can''t see them.


    They have long been targeted by ice ants.


    "It''s over... It''s over... I don''t want to die... Sobbing..." compared with Jiang Ting''s calmness, Zhao Liu suddenly collapsed on the ground and lost his eyes... It was obvious that he had lost confidence.

 Chapter 3341

    Seeing the overwhelming and ubiquitous ice ant colony, Jiang Ting still remained calm, but Zhao Liu collapsed directly to the ground and unconsciously began to whisper and cry.


    It seems that even the confidence to fight back has been completely broken.


    Fortunately, Jiangting didn''t expect Zhao Liu to help at the moment.


    He still stood at the edge of the prohibition and looked at the ice ants that covered the sky and could see more and more dense... Quietly.


    Thoughts begin to spin wildly.


    wait for death?


    Unless he is really dying, how can he lose his heart to fight back?


    Just, how to break the ice ant colony?


    Can''t escape... Ice ant colony, too many, too vast.


    As long as he dares to bump into it, no matter what means he has, he will die... Thousand feather clothes and tiger hairpins, if there are four, five, seven or eight spiritual prohibitions at the moment, maybe they can resist the devouring of ice ants.


    However, there was only one level of spiritual prohibition, and his cultivation was suppressed... It was impossible to stop it.


    If you can''t stop it, you have to die.


    How?


    Ice ant colony, getting closer and closer.


    Jiang Ting is... Forcing his mind to be calm, and his mind rotates faster and faster.


    He is constantly thinking about every magic weapon he controls and every spell he knows... He is constantly practicing in his mind with an extremely terrible mind.


    Try, with the means he can, how to combine and how to do, so as to escape.


    Soon, after a few interest rates.


    The fastest ice ant arrived at the prohibition... Then, in the expressionless sight of Jiang Ting''s face and in the panic of care, the ice ant directly lay on the prohibition with a mouthpiece with tiny tusks and pierced the surface of the prohibition light curtain.


    Then, strands of forbidden power began to be swallowed up by ice ants.


    With the arrival of the first ice ant, more and more ice ants fell.


    In a short time, the great light curtain was crowded with countless ice ants... Fortunately, the scope of the light curtain came and went a little. Although the ice ants were terrible, they could not absorb the power of prohibition in an instant even if they died within a limited range.


    According to Jiang Ting''s induction and the changes of the forbidden light curtain... The forbidden light can last for about 20 to 30 seconds.


    It seems that the number of ice ants with low cultivation goes up... The speed of breaking the ban is faster than Jiang Ting''s forced outbreak without using magic. If they are all ice ants at the foundation level, they can even catch up with his speed of using magic.


    It can be seen that zhente is surrounded by ice ants... It is equivalent to that Jiangting is constantly under the attack of magic from his all-out efforts.


    Not to mention, Jiang Ting doesn''t think his body and defense are equal to the defense ability prohibited here.


    How?


    If you are a normal person, you must be like Zhao Liu at the moment. You lose all your fighting spirit and can only wait to die.


    Jiang Ting... Is still making a lot of trouble. He frantically combines all his means and tries to find vitality... Unfortunately, his cultivation is not enough and his mind is too weak.


    If not, he can combine all means to complete the drill in less than half of his breath.


    Instead, it is still combining at the moment.


    Fortunately, there is no way out of heaven.


    After the ice ant begins to devour the prohibition, it takes about three rest times.


    Jiang Ting suddenly looked up and finally saw a ray of vitality... A ray of uncertain vitality.


    Flying boat silver dragon!


    Qingfeng sword array!


    If you enter the flying boat, then use the sword array to protect the whole flying boat... Go all out to urge the sword array and flying boat, then maybe you can break through the siege against the attack of ice ants.


    It is reasonable to say that flying boat is the fastest way for him to travel. Sword array is also one of the few killing moves in his hand. The first combination should be flying boat Silver Dragon and sword array.


    The reason for this delay... Is that what he started the combination exercise was the means that did no harm to him. With the passage of time, the combination means began to overload, and even the combination means that needed to burn blood and mind.


    Flying boat and sword array are combined... He needs to burn his mind to load.


    Some people may say that it is easy for Jiangting to urge the flying boat.


    It''s not very difficult for Jiang ting to load the sword array... After all, when building the foundation, you can only use 36 Dharma swords. Jiang Ting really can load 36 Dharma swords when he is still building the fourth floor of the foundation.


    What''s more, now that he has been suppressed from the realm of golden elixir to building the sixth floor of the foundation, his divine mind is stronger than when he really built the sixth floor of the foundation before.


    Logically, it is.


    Don''t forget, after the combination... How fast is the speed under the full speed of the flying boat silver dragon?


    The sword array is in place. At the moment, Jiang Ting can perfectly urge the thirty-six Dharma swords to explode with less than 60% of his mind... But it is in place.


    If the flying boat is protected by the sword array... Then the sword array must move as fast as the flying boat.


    Moving slowly has almost no load on him, but telling him to move has a great burden on his mind.


    Under normal circumstances, urging the sword array and silver dragon at the same time will only occupy 60% of his mind and mind at most.


    But after the combination, he ran for his life in the way he wanted... His mind is far from enough. According to his estimation, at least his mind in the golden elixir realm is not suppressed in order to barely move at a super high speed.


    If you want to do it now... You can''t do it without burning your mind and burning your blood as an aid.


    Fortunately, no matter how expensive, it is a way out.


    "It''s over... It''s over..." Zhao Liu, ignored by Jiang Ting, is still in his previous position. I don''t know when he has recovered some strength and knelt on the ground.


    It seems that her mind has completely collapsed. Maybe when the ice ant devours the aura and power contained in the prohibition, enters the prohibition and starts to devour her, it will hurt a lot to make her come back.


    Jiang Ting frowned and raised his hand. The flying boat Silver Dragon got rid of it, flew into the air and rose in the wind, becoming a normal giant of 20 feet.


    With the emergence of the flying boat, the light in the prohibition suddenly darkened... The scope of the prohibition is only about 30 feet, and the height is limited.


    With the size of the flying boat, once it appeared, the scope of the prohibition was occupied. Originally, the prohibition was quite empty, but now it seems to be a little narrow.


    Prompted by mana, the defense shield previously broken by Wang Qi with an unknown seal character appears again.


    "Don''t howl." Jiang Ting, supplemented by divine thoughts, drank to Zhao Liuleng, and then flew into the flying boat.


    Because the cold drink was mixed with thoughts, suddenly, no matter what state Zhao Liu was at the moment, his voice was instantly transmitted to the bottom of his heart, involuntarily looking up.


    Jiang Ting looked at the prohibition that had begun to flicker, and said, "do you want to die or live?"

 Chapter 3342

    After Zhao Liu regained consciousness, Jiang Ting looked at the flashing prohibition and asked whether he wanted to die or live.


    "Now, is there a way to live... Don''t struggle..." Zhao Liu, who temporarily regained consciousness, showed bitterness on his face.


    "Five interest."


    But at that moment, Jiang Ting whispered again, "if you don''t want to die, I''ll give you five minutes to enter the flying boat and listen to my orders. Maybe you have a chance to break through the siege."


    Zhao Liu was stunned.


    Then, a little white brilliance called hope suddenly appeared in the collapsed mind, slowly illuminating the collapsed endless dark mind.


    Involuntarily, Zhao Liu spoke quickly with hope and eagerness: "really?"


    Unfortunately, Jiang Ting ignored her.


    She only saw that Jiang Ting gently breathed, and then his mana churned. She couldn''t tell whether it was cyan or silver, a steel needle the size of a thumb finger? The sword? Spread rapidly around.


    Yes, sword!


    The many thumb sized swords turned into a three foot green front in an instant after they were separated from the range of the flying boat.


    Only half a breath, a total of 36 long swords surrounded the flying boat in a mysterious direction, half of them pointed to the sky and half to the ground.


    Can you really get out of that ice ant colony alive?


    She wants Jiang ting to give her a positive answer. Unfortunately, Jiang Ting seems to be busy controlling the flying boat and those long swords, and ignores her at all.


    One... Two


    Mole ants still live secretly, not to mention people?


    Only on the verge of death will we know the value of life.


    Even if he didn''t get the answer, only two breath time, Zhao Liu forced his collapsed mind to close a little, and his feet floated towards the flying boat.


    Jiang Ting glanced at it and said nothing. He just looked at the light curtain quietly. What is forbidden is not allowed to enter or leave.


    Zhao Liu, who entered the flying boat, tried to say, "what can I do for you?"


    She doesn''t believe that Jiang Ting will be so kind that she really wants to save her... Unless she is out of strength and needs her help or something.


    "I have left your breath in the flying boat for the time being. The defense barrier of the flying boat will not block your entry and exit, nor your magic weapons and spells."


    After a pause, Jiang Ting said, "what you have to do is very simple. When you break through the siege, if there is an ice ant breaking through the sword array, you will kill the ice ant entering the sword array immediately."


    "OK... Ok..."


    Zhao Liu nodded quickly at first, then showed her incomprehension: "how many ice ants will enter? How powerful is the sword array?"


    "There''s no time to explain. You''ll be able to adapt yourself later." Jiang Ting was too lazy to explain. After that, he looked at the light curtain of prohibition.


    If it''s not necessary, he won''t bother to save Zhao Liu... After all, Zhao Liu has seen his ice attribute ability. Although Zhao Liu doesn''t know what it represents, in his opinion, his control of ice attribute aura and mana is the deepest killing move. Unless it''s necessary, all the people he''s seen are dead.


    According to the previous plan, both Wang Qi and Zhao Liu would surely die in the hands of the ice ant colony.


    As a result, the plan couldn''t keep up with the change. A light curtain of prohibition that forbids entry and exit instantly interrupted all the plans... Now, although we have found a way to break through, it''s difficult to determine the result.


    Even with the ability of the sword array, it can temporarily block the ice ant colony from entering... However, there are too many ice ant colonies. Once he starts to break through, he still needs to burn his mind and blood to control the flying boat and sword array. How can he spare his mind to pay attention to others?


    If ice ants enter the sword array with the help of heavy corpses... Then you need help to kill the fish that escaped.


    That''s why he decided to take Zhao Liu... Whether he could rush up without mentioning. At least, it''s possible to kill successfully when it comes to insurance.


    At least Zhao Liu also has the cultivation of building the sixth floor of the foundation!


    Because of Jiang Ting''s indifference, Zhao Liu was silent.


    In the silence, the forbidden light curtain flickered and faded rapidly.


    Soon, the forbidden light curtain became extremely dim. It seemed that ice ants would devour it for up to two rest times.


    "It''s time." whispered, Jiang Ting''s eyes flashed a little annoyance... But he still suddenly urged mana.


    "Qiang Qiang......" with the faint sound of the sword, the moving Dharma sword trembled slightly, and then disappeared.


    Green silk rose... But suddenly, the flying boat was surrounded by the sword array... The forbidden area was 30 feet. The sword array was also 30 feet.


    The difference is that the sword array is also 30 feet high! The whole presents the original shape.


    The height of the forbidden light curtain is less than 30 feet.


    Therefore, as soon as the sword array appeared, the light curtain in the sky collided with the green silk sword light in an instant... The light curtain that had been swayed by the ice ant was smashed by the sword array in an instant.


    Ban the light curtain, disappear!


    "Buzzing..." the roar of the wings was so loud that it was deafening that people wanted to go crazy.


    In the sight of Zhao Liu who didn''t know whether it was attack or fear, the flying boat flashed and turned into streamer.


    "Yiyiyiyiyiyi..." countless sounds like metal entering meat sounded.


    Where the flying boat passed, countless corpses, the corpses of ice ants... Many corpses fell like dumplings. It looked extremely spectacular.


    "The elder''s strength is really extraordinary..." Zhao Liu''s eyes were happy for a moment. Maybe he sensed the hope of breaking through the encirclement and began to please without hesitation.


    However, Jiang Ting has no time to pay attention to him now.


    He noticed the ice ant bones falling like raindrops, but his mood was more and more creepy.


    What is his sword array?


    First floor, sword light!


    A vast number of sword lights.


    Usually, as long as it is close to the sword light, whether it is a monster, magic weapon, or anything else, it will be crushed and ground into powder under the terrible sword light.


    And ice ants... Why are they extremely weak? It is because a single ice ant, some slightly more powerful nine layers of Qi refining, may be able to successfully kill the ice ants on the first layer of the foundation.


    It is reasonable to say that with the power of his sword array, when the ice ant encounters the sword light, it will lose its bones.


    But the fact is that some ice ants were crushed, but others left their remains.


    It''s not that some ice ants have strong defense, but that there are too many ice ants.


    The sword array is everywhere, and ice ants are everywhere... This also leads to the great restriction on the circulation speed of sword light green silk. Under layers of corpses, the quantity has caused qualitative change.


    The ferocious ice ants, which hit the sword array like moths to the fire, would devour the whole flying boat if it were not blocked by the sword array.


    indeed.


    Just half a breath, Jiang Ting''s worry became a reality. Three ice ants crossed the sword light and green silk and rushed towards the defense barrier of the flying boat.

 Chapter 3343

    Because there are too many ice ants, even if the sword light and green silk are constantly hanged, many ice ants still have a crazy impact one after another.


    Only half an hour.


    Jiang Ting, who was in full control of the sword array, clearly saw... In the other direction of the flying boat, a layer of ice ants were destroyed by the sword light. Then, three fist sized ice ants took the opportunity to cross the range of the sword light at the same time.


    What makes people feel numb is that after the three ice ants entered the safety inside the sword array, their wings flashed and flew towards Jiangting with ferocity.


    Obviously, ice ants do have wisdom. They know that the sword array that resists them now is controlled by Jiang ting. As long as they deal with Jiang Ting first, without the sword array, they can naturally drive straight in, and nothing can resist.


    Bang... The flying boat barrier made a contribution and blocked the ice ants out.


    Zhao Liu, who was still thinking about how to please Jiang Ting, looked stunned, and then reacted... Ice ants entered the sword array.


    Seeing the three ice ants clearly, she hurriedly shot and hit three Manas... The three ice ants were directly killed by mana and died on the spot.


    Looking at Jiang Ting again, his face is slightly white at the moment... One point is frightened, and the remaining nine points are in a bad state at the moment.


    It''s strange that his blood and mind burn at the same time.


    Even secretly, he was even more angry. The reason why he took Zhao Liu with him was that he expected Zhao Liu to eliminate the fish that slipped through the net. As a result, Zhao Liu failed to find the ice ant that broke through the siege for the first time?


    At the moment, he has no extra mind to control the tiger hairpin, which has thousands of feather clothes!


    If the flying boat hadn''t had a barrier... I''m afraid the three ice ants before had fallen on him. At that time... They had begun to bite him. Even if he could resist the pain, he could swallow everything. Once bitten, the mana in his body would be unbalanced.


    Once the mana is out of balance, there will be a big problem in the sword array that is still blocking the ice ant. At that time... One drop will lose the game.


    At this point, Jiang Ting was even more angry, but he was pressed down: "be careful."


    Voice, some faint hoarseness, can''t hear anger.


    "Don''t worry, sir. You won''t." Zhao Liu quickly shook her head.


    "Yiyiyiyiyi..." the flying boat was still telling me to move in the ice ant colony, and countless bodies kept falling.


    But there are too many ice ants.


    Even if ice ants have been strangled on a large scale, the number of ice ants attacking the sword array has not decreased... The most frightening thing is that because the distance is too close, the eyes can see the existence of ice ants. Therefore, under the obstruction of ice ants, they can''t see the outside world at all.


    Naturally, it is impossible to tell how long it will take to successfully break through.


    He broke through the encirclement for ten seconds and moved at least several miles at the speed of a flying boat.


    Jiang Ting couldn''t help but drink coldly: "why die? You can''t help me! It''s better to retreat here and save unnecessary death!"


    Body, I can''t carry it.


    At the same time, he burned his mind and blood for blessing. He only felt that his whole body was extremely sour and soft, and countless fatigue poured into his heart.


    "Buzzing..." the ice ant colony didn''t respond to Jiang Ting''s baby.


    Maybe they can''t talk, or maybe the ice ant, a species, can''t talk to people with divine thoughts?


    He didn''t get a response. Although Jiang Ting was disappointed, he didn''t care too much... He didn''t expect to rely on words to make the ice ant colony retreat.


    "Bad times......" Jiang Ting sighed secretly. He looked at the sword array that two or three ice ants would successfully break through from time to time. He hesitated for a while, but still slightly clenched his teeth and bent his fingers.


    Fingertip stroke, a blood mark appears in the thumb.


    In addition to some ordinary blood drops, there is a drop of blood beads blooming with red light flying out. Even if you think with your feet, you can see that the blood beads that can bloom are definitely not ordinary blood.


    Yes, that''s blood essence.


    Essence, vitality, spirit and what are all contained in it.


    It''s different from ordinary blood that can regenerate casually... It''s not that simple to supplement blood essence.


    The blood essence flew into the air and the blood was brilliant.


    Soon, the blood essence mixed with other blood returned to Jiang Ting''s body... However, it did not return to his body.


    Burning blood does not mean that blood must have a flame.


    For example, the blood essence just forced out of the body and returned to the body... That is, it was burned by him and turned into a pure energy to supplement his mind and strengthen his mind.


    Those supplemented thoughts... Disappeared silently and turned into another larger thought to increase. The disappeared thoughts were ignited by Jiang Tingyin and forcibly strengthened temporarily.


    In an instant, the countless green silk sword light riots vaguely showed three blood colors... The flying speed of the flying boat was faster.


    After about three breaths.


    "Elder, you can break through the encirclement successfully soon." Zhao Liu suddenly lost his voice with excitement.


    Jiang Ting suddenly looked up and saw the direction of the flying boat... There were no ice ants about fifty feet away.


    As soon as the happy look in his eyes appeared, he was immediately depressed by him, and then continued to control the flying boat to fly away... At the speed of the flying boat, if it wasn''t for the constant impact of ice ants, he could run out in a breath or two at most.


    Now... Three or four breaths at most is almost enough. No wonder the ice ant colony is becoming more and more violent because it is about to escape.


    "Buzzing..." the sound of ice ants stirring their wings became louder and louder.


    Countless ice ants madly attack the sword array... Obviously, they also see it. Continue to let the flying boat fly away, and Jiang ting and Zhao Liu can run away.


    However, when there is no exit, Jiangting can still take revenge and calm... Not to mention now?


    The sword array he controlled did not appear any chaos.


    The only difference is that more and more ice ants break through the sword array and enter the safe area because of the riots of ice ants.


    Without Zhao Liu''s help in the flying boat, Jiang Ting would have no choice... But with Zhao Liu''s presence, ice ants come and die.


    After all, no matter how violent the ice ants are, the sword array is always stable... Every time the ice ants can break through and enter the flying boat area, only two or three are less, and ten are more.


    In addition, the sword array is in its original shape. Ice ants are besieged everywhere in the sky and underground... Even if ice ants continue to break through from all around, they can''t stop Zhao Liu''s strangulation.


    As long as the number is not too much... How can the weakness of Bingyang monomer resist the strangulation of a six story foundation building environment waiting for a rabbit?


    About five minutes later.


    Because of the dead blocking of ice ants, it is estimated that three or four breath can leave the distance, and it took five breath to open the distance.


    Not long ago, the reflected brilliance of the ice sheet is reflected towards the flying boat again.


    Zhao Liu became very excited and flushed: "it''s safe... Senior, we''re safe..."

 Chapter 3344

    Aware of the brilliance from the ice field reflected in the flying boat, I began to roar with full excitement


    I thought I would die, but now I escaped from life... No matter who it is, I want to yell at the sky to vent.


    And Jiangting


    He turned his head and looked like a very angry ice ant colony. His face was cold... He waved back the magic sword, and then the flying boat flashed and cut through the sky at a faster speed.


    Only a few ice ants in twos and threes began to attack and kill the flying boat again.


    At this point, I have to mention that without the ice ant colony, there will be no ice ants ahead.


    Just say, will not meet as before. There are a lot of terrible ice ants... The ice ants are nearby. Naturally, there will be some ice ants in twos and threes nearby.


    However, without the overwhelming number, as soon as three or two ice ants approached the flying boat, they were controlled by Jiangting and shattered by the flying boat.


    The flying boat cost him 180000 spirit stones when he bought it... The high price will naturally have the corresponding powerful power. Although the flying boat can''t stop the ice ant colony, it can''t be eaten by three or two ice ants!


    He flew away for a while.


    "Predecessor... Elder, are you... Are you all right?" Zhao Liu''s tremor suddenly sounded.


    Now, without the sword array as a load, Jiangting naturally has extra attention to foreign objects.


    Turning his head, he just saw that Zhao Liu was staring at his face.


    His eyebrows were wrinkled without trace, and then his mind derived.


    "Hiss..." as soon as his mind moved, Jiang Ting involuntarily took a breath.


    Tired... So tired.


    The whole person is a little dizzy and his body is very sour and soft.


    God thought felt that his face was white and half bloody.


    Yes... Before, he burned blood, blood essence, and even burned his mind, forcibly blessing his mind strength and mind. In this way, he can control the sword array. The sword array always revolves around the flying boat. Even if he keeps moving, there is no problem with the sword array.


    Now, the sequelae of his burning heritage has come.


    It''s not that he hasn''t been hurt before, or that the reverse phage has been pressed down by him... The reverse phage has actually been there all the time.


    The reason why he seemed to know nothing before was that in order to maintain the stability and calm of his state of mind and ensure that he could kill the ice ant colony, he stubbornly ignored the pain caused by phagocytosis with his strong state of mind.


    Even if he had killed the ice ant colony before, he was also due to inertia, and now he can see ice ants in twos and threes from time to time, so his state of mind has not been completely relaxed. Therefore, he has forcibly ignored the future problems brought by reverse phagocytosis.


    But he just inspired his mind... Although when he manipulated the flying boat and sword array before, his mind was unparalleled, even stronger than the ordinary golden elixir realm, but it came from his burning blood essence and the growth of his mind itself.


    The remaining thoughts in his real sense are extremely rare... Therefore, he has lost the growth rate. As soon as his thoughts are aroused, more sequelae will come, and his body twitches, which is a little unbearable.


    Without thinking about it, Jiang Ting took out several jade bottles from the storage bag... They were all pills.


    Healing pills.


    The only difference is that different pills have different healing effects.


    Looking at many pills and hesitating for a while, Jiang Ting bit his teeth and poured one out of a jade bottle, like a pill with star spots.


    Star soul pill.


    Under the realm of golden elixir, as long as there is one breath left, no matter how much the injury is, it can heal instantly. Xinghundan.


    Looking at the Xinghun pill, I saw it and swept it without trace. It seemed that Zhao Liu was very nervous... Jiang Ting swallowed the Xinghun pill directly, and the other jade bottles took back the storage bag again.


    Star soul pill is worthy of being a pill that can instantly recover all injuries.


    The powerful effect can be described as terrible.


    As soon as he swallowed it, Jiang Ting felt that the star soul turned into a warm current, and in the blink of an eye it filled the whole body... The blood burned by him and the drop of unburned blood essence.


    Under the effect of star soul pill, it was hard and instantly rebuilt.


    The soreness and softness of the body also recovers instantly.


    In terms of mind... The burning mind, xinghundan, began to nourish and recover at an extremely terrible speed.


    At this point, I have to mention... Before that, from the prohibition of breaking to the killing of ice ant colony in Jiangting, the time has passed, about less than 70 interest.


    It seems, very short.


    But in fact, Jiang Ting''s mind was rigid and burned to less than 30% of its peak state.


    And now, under the star soul pill.


    It recovered in an instant, 40%, 50%, 60%, 70%


    After that, the warm current suddenly stopped.


    "Hmm?" frowned and began to explore the body with a recovered mind.


    No... the effect of star soul pill has completely disappeared.


    Unexpectedly, failed to fully recover for him?


    Is it because his mind is too strong and powerful, and his mind is burned too much, so the effect of star soul pill can''t recover his mind until it disappears?


    However, although he had a lot of burning thoughts before, in fact, it was nothing for the golden elixir realm... If the cultivation realm was not suppressed by the secret realm, the burning thoughts accounted for only two or three percent at most!


    The effect of xinghundan should not be so... Or is it that xinghundan is not good at recovering the trauma of spirit? Or is it that the secret place is so powerful that even the effect of Dan medicine beyond the foundation state can be forcibly suppressed?


    "Senior?" Zhao Liu, who had never been answered, couldn''t help but speak again.


    Jiang Ting pressed down his mind: "what''s the matter?"


    No matter why... The effect of star soul pill has indeed disappeared, and the reason is not important.


    Although he hasn''t recovered, his body has healed, and some spiritual wounds still affect him, but he can''t continue to aggravate at the moment. After that, as long as he finds a quiet place, he can recover after a while.


    Unfortunately, after the golden pill, you can''t take more pills... Although the healing pill may be OK.


    However, Jiang Ting doesn''t want to eat more. After all, his talent is not good enough... Since he regrets eating too many pills in the world, he tries not to eat as much as possible.


    As for the sequelae of xinghundan... Well, cultivation regressed and weakened for three months.


    What is this? Now, in this secret place, his cultivation has been suppressed... Is he still suffering from the sequelae of a pill?


    Whether there are sequelae of star soul pill or not, he in the golden elixir realm has only six layers of cultivation in this secret realm... It doesn''t matter whether there are sequelae or not.


    Even if xinghundan continues to make his cultivation retrogress on today''s basis... Building the fifth and sixth floors of the foundation is not very different for Jiangting.


    Even if we go back to the fifth floor of the foundation, 80% of the people in this secret territory are still not his opponents.


    And monsters... Monsters that can''t beat the fifth floor of the foundation can''t beat the sixth floor of the foundation.


    Zhao Liu opened her mouth with concern and asked, "elder, how are you?"

 Chapter 3345

    Facing Jiang Ting''s words, Zhao Liu asked again with concern.


    Suddenly, the corner of Jiang Ting''s mouth showed pondering: "why, prepare to see if I''m weak, and then see if I can be killed? Is your heart of tiger and wolf exposed earlier?"


    "I dare not." Zhao Liu quickly shook her head and looked flustered. I don''t know whether she would be flustered by no solution, or because her mind was seen through.


    "Dare not..."


    With a whisper, Jiang Ting raised his feet and slowly approached: "you know, in fact, I don''t like taking pills. Although I say that even if I take pills to heal wounds, there won''t be anything bad... But just now, I was very decisive to directly heal wounds with pills. Do you know why?"


    Zhao Liuleng said, "why?"


    "Your killing intention is too dazzling." Jiang Ting stood half a Zhang away from Zhao Liu''s body.


    "Killing intention..." Zhao Liu was stunned. Then he thought of something and looked up quickly. His face became stiff just as his mana was ready to run.


    Neck, heart, two temples, a total of four, the skin is a little painful.


    She saw it, sword.


    It is the size of thumb finger and has a little sharp sword.


    She didn''t forget that the sword array displayed by Jiang Ting before was composed of these small swords... The sword array composed of 36 small swords killed such a terrible ice ant colony.


    Now, of the four small swords in the terrible sword array, two sword tips are against her temple out of thin air, and the remaining two swords are against her heart and the blade is against her neck.


    If there is any change, she will certainly be led by the owl in an instant, her heart will be punctured and her head will be smashed.


    She couldn''t help but tremble and say, "predecessor... Don''t be impulsive..."


    "You say you, why?"


    After a pause, Jiang Ting took out a chair half a Zhang away and sat down: "although I said that when the ice ant colony approached before, I was really ready to let you die in the hands of the ice ant colony. In this case, let Fu know the scope of the ice ant colony and detour away."


    Speaking of this, Jiang Ting sighed: "but now we have escaped from the ice ant colony, and the remaining ice ants, even if they are close, will only die. We will fight side by side after all. If you hadn''t solved the many missed fish entering the sword array for me before, I''m afraid I can''t get out of the siege alone. I also put out my mind to kill you, but why do you want to die?"


    Before, although it seemed that Zhao Liu''s output was very low.


    But in fact, don''t forget that the sword array is round. When there is no dead angle at 360 degrees, there are a lot of fish that have escaped into the sword array. Although Jiang Ting didn''t specifically count them, at least thousands of ice ants entered the sword array to try to devour the flying boat defense barrier.


    With such a large number, if Jiang Ting was alone at that time, he might not be able to run out... He can''t distract himself to control the flying boat to fight back, and can''t distract himself to urge the tiger hairpin and thousand feather clothes. The barrier of the flying boat can''t stop the swallowing of thousands of ice ants.


    Therefore, the two can successfully kill the ice ant colony. Zhao Liu''s contribution may not be too much, but it is indeed a great contribution.


    Therefore, Jiang Ting is not ready to continue to attack Zhao Liu.


    Unfortunately, it''s a pity... Zhao Liu thought she was very restrained, but she couldn''t hide it from Jiang Ting''s eyes.


    That fleeting killing intention... For Jiang Ting, it is like the brilliance in the dark night without five fingers, dazzling.


    It''s not decided yet.


    Perhaps, in the end, Zhao Liu will not choose to shoot.


    But for Jiangting... The difference is not big.


    No matter whether he will fight in the end or not, since there is a flash of killing intention, it is the enemy.


    "Senior, you... You misunderstood me. I meant to kill those ice ants outside." Zhao Liu was quite intelligent, didn''t deny it, but tried to explain, and his words were a little calm.


    Jiang Ting took a deep look and waved to open a gap in the flying boat barrier: "now, without the ice ant colony, there is no life-threatening. Go."


    Go?


    Zhao Liu hesitated for a moment and said with a strong smile, "elder generation, younger generation, leave."


    After that, she didn''t move... There was no way. The four Dharma swords were still aimed at her key points. Now, where dare you move?


    "I''ll take it back now." Jiang Ting looked unchanged.


    Zhao Liu''s mood suddenly relaxed... Then a faint tingling rose.


    Then... No, my mind was submerged by endless darkness and lost all consciousness.


    Dead.


    After she relaxed, the four Dharma swords of Jiangting suddenly stabbed out, and the two Dharma swords rammed through her temples. The neck was owled by the Dharma sword, and the heart was broken by the Dharma sword.


    Died on the spot.


    Jiang Ting gently waved, Zhao Liu''s storage bag fell into his hand, and the body... Was held by the breeze and directly thrown out of the flying boat.


    "For the sake of fighting side by side, let your spirit enter the reincarnation, let you know nothing and die without fear." whispered, the flying boat accelerated into the air.


    Only one corpse fell towards the ground... And before the corpse could land, the nearby ice ants rushed over in an instant.


    It won''t take long. The body, including the bones, will certainly be swallowed up and clean.


    ¡­¡­..


    Look back to the flying boat.


    When the flying boat accelerated to break through the air, Jiang Ting stood alone on the deck again and quietly looked at the North... Unless there were twos and threes of ice ants nearby, now he can''t see the overwhelming ice ant colony.


    The sound of ice ants stirring their wings has always existed. I don''t know whether it is the sound of vast ice ants or the sound of scattered ice ants stirring their wings nearby.


    Looking at him in the north, his eyes were a little cold and a little killing.


    It is not a gentleman to take revenge.


    Jiang Ting doesn''t think he is a gentleman, but he is also a person who will avenge.


    I was so embarrassed by the ice ant colony... Revenge?


    There was a moment of silence. Jiang Ting turned his head with a sigh... Ice ant colony, it''s too troublesome.


    If you want to strangle the ice ant colony, you need at least 100 immortals who have built six floors of the foundation. Maybe you can do it... Even if you can do it, the immortals will certainly die and suffer heavy casualties.


    If you want to be foolproof and not dangerous, you have to estimate that you can only get a thousand.


    In the outside world, if you are really cruel with his cultivation in the golden elixir realm, you only need to pay a little price, or you can go back to the purple frost gate. It is not difficult to strangle the ice ant colony with the status of the golden elixir realm and the details of the purple frost gate.


    But this is a magical secret place.


    Maybe there are not many disciples of zishuang sect in the secret territory... It is impossible and useless to convince others. Who is willing to fight the ice ant colony? After all, it''s no good to win.


    Thinking of this, Jiang Ting looked South: "just, when I was unlucky..."


    Hang the ice ant colony and find no one... I can only admit my bad luck.


    This ice field is not a place to stay for a long time.


    The ice ant colony that cannot be seen once the distance is far away is really too dangerous. It''s better to leave the ice field as soon as possible... Moreover, only when he leaves the ice field can he dare to find a place to cultivate his body and restore his mind.

 Chapter 3346

    Jiang Ting decided to admit that he was unlucky and didn''t retaliate. After the ice ant colony that obviously couldn''t retaliate successfully, he looked stable in the South and secretly decided to leave the ice field as soon as possible. In this way, he could find a place to heal at ease.


    In this ice field, the ice ant colony can''t be seen with the naked eye if it''s a little far away... Once you''re distracted from healing in the ice field, you may be surrounded by the ice ant colony.


    And most of the treasures of the ice sheet are probably all under the ice.


    It''s hard to find spiritual objects, the environment is very dangerous, and you need to heal... The ice field is really not a place to stay for a long time.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Half a month later.


    Somewhere in the secret land, the endless desert.


    sky.


    Jiang Ting stood on the flying boat deck and looked at his feet: "this secret place is also strange. Next to the ice field, there is a vast desert."


    At his feet, there is a long mountain.


    In the north of the mountain range, there is an endless ice field.


    In the south of the mountains, there is a vast and desolate desert.


    Desert and ice field are separated by a straight line in the center of the mountain... It looks like two different worlds.


    "Roar..." vaguely, there seems to be a monster roaring in the north.


    Indeed, there are monsters... Jiang Ting flies away in the sky with a flying boat. The monsters on the way will certainly attack him. However, he flies a little high and the speed of the flying boat is too fast.


    Many frightened monsters wanted to attack but couldn''t hit them. Some chose to calm down, while others pursued them angrily... Then they had to return reluctantly.


    Jiang Ting glanced at the north and ignored the monster he might still want to kill. He took back the flying boat and fell on the desert.


    The desert is hot.


    "I hope there are no insects or scorpions in the desert." with a whisper, Jiang Ting went deep into the desert quickly.


    He wanted to see if there were any spirits in the desert.


    Moreover, it is necessary to find a safe place in the desert to cultivate and restore the spirit.


    Unfortunately, at a glance, there is no hidden place in the vast desert... Maybe the monsters in the desert like to be underground, so for the time being, Jiangting doesn''t see any monsters in the desert.


    It may also be that the hair, scales and armor of the monster living in the desert are as yellow as the desert. Therefore, if the monster does not move, it will not be seen unless it is carefully observed?


    The monster chased by the ice field may not like to enter the desert... Even if Jiangting''s speed decreases sharply after entering the desert, the roar of the monster still begins to disappear quickly.


    Walking in the desert for a while, I didn''t see Jiangting in a hidden place. After hesitating for a while, I still put a ban on it to hide my body shape and breath, and then directly heal my wounds.


    Since we can''t find a hiding place, we can''t find it. There are prohibitions and concealments. As long as it''s not too unlucky, no one or monster can detect his movements.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­.


    In Qiushui Pavilion, Weiyang village.


    In the manor of the high wall courtyard, deep inside the house.


    The middle-aged man with elegant face was full of anger: "stupid woman! Stupid woman!"


    Opposite the middle-aged woman, the lady held a baby with numb eyes... The baby was a girl with loose eyes. She was so stupid at first sight.


    In the face of middle-aged accusations, the lady did not dare to refute whether she was unjustified or inferior to others.


    "Master, the child''s hundred day banquet is less than January. What can we do then..." a coquettish woman twisted her waist and approached, her voice full of sadness.


    In fact... But there is no trace, fire!


    The middle-aged man trembled slightly, and then angrily said, "stupid woman..."


    Maybe it''s a poor word, maybe it''s a matter of saving face, or it''s a scholar''s behavior. Although he''s swearing, there aren''t too many ugly words.


    The flirtatious woman''s eyes flashed and said, "Sir, if not, find a way to find a baby and deal with the hundred day banquet first. If not, I''m afraid it will make the Chai family lose face with the child''s appearance at the moment..."


    Then he looked at the lady: "if that''s the case, it''s a little wronged, sister... Sister, don''t blame my sister for this bad idea. In case other outsiders know that my sister''s child has the disease of silly separation..."


    ¡­¡­..


    Qiushui Pavilion, cut the wind city.


    One, not too big in the yard.


    A Taoist sat on the throne with a cold face.


    Below, a woman knelt on the ground as if she were begging for something.


    A long time later.


    The Taoist priest became impatient: "my immortal teacher said that you have no spirit, no qualification, no talent, and no chance to set foot in the immortal way. Change the conditions!"


    The woman with the lower head trembled slightly.


    After a while, he looked up with his red eyes: "without talent, can''t you really set foot in the fairy way..."


    The Taoist became more and more impatient: "maybe the immortal in the fairy world has a way. If you can become an immortal, you can ask... But you have to have a gifted spirit and practice first!"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­..


    Seal the devil''s secret place.


    In the vast Yellow sand desert, the wind and sand blow from time to time.


    A resplendent and magnificent temple, covering an area of about half an mu, is located alone in the desert.


    Inside the temple, in front of the main hall.


    Jiang Ting stood at the gate of the main hall and looked at the inside of the main hall. The corners of his mouth Rose: "monk temple... It''s a little interesting."


    Almost two months have passed since he came out of the ice sheet.


    Before he entered the desert, he found a place to heal his wounds and restore his mind... Then, after nearly one month of cultivation, he restored his mind to more than 90% of its heyday.


    There was still a little left, but he could not recover for a while and a half because he burned too many thoughts. He could only grind his kung fu with water and recover slowly with time.


    Therefore, after a month of cultivation, he continued to set out.


    Compared with the ice sheet, the desert is indeed much safer. Although there are many monsters, there is no danger like the ice ant colony of the ice sheet.


    Maybe, at least, he didn''t.


    He traveled in the desert for almost a month and found many holy things... Of course, he didn''t find anything very precious to the golden elixir realm. He can only say that the holy things picked up in vain are not for nothing.


    He also met many other people and killed some people with evil intentions... He thought that maybe he would repeat such boring days until he arrived at the inner demon city.


    But unexpectedly, suddenly in the desert, I saw a temple.


    The temple obviously has forbidden operation. Although I don''t know how many years it has been abandoned, the temple doesn''t show any dilapidation.


    get down to business.


    Jiang Ting stood at the gate of the main hall, looked at the many Buddha golden bodies carved in the hall, pondered for a while, raised his feet and entered the main hall with three points of fun.


    He entered the temple for nearly three hours. He searched all the other places... Nothing.


    No one, no treasure, no magic weapon, no spirit grass... Except for the golden and glazed buildings, there is nothing else to take away.


    In the hall.


    Jiang Ting began to look at some of the statues that could not be seen outside the door.

 Chapter 3347

    Jiang Ting stood outside the hall for a while, then raised his feet and entered the hall. At the same time, he began to look at some sculptures that he could not see outside the door.


    There are many statues, perhaps holding lotus in hand and looking kind, or angry King Kong. No statue is repeated.


    There are 13 sculptures in all. He doesn''t know who carved them.


    He is, really don''t know.


    He seldom touches Buddhism and Taoism. Besides, he rarely sees Buddhism and Taoism in many worlds he has experienced, except for an extremely small part of the world that is completely at the end of the law and has no extraordinary power. However, anyone who can gather the great power of heaven and earth in his own world rarely sees Buddhism and Taoism.


    He doesn''t like to go to the pure Dharma world, so he really doesn''t understand Buddhism and Taoism, but knows that there is such a road... No way, the origin world gathers endless roads, where he can see any cultivation system.


    After looking at it for a while, Jiang Ting took back his sight and looked at the kindly Buddha statue in the middle: "it''s also strange that there is still room for monks, Buddhists and Taoists to live in the Beidou sword field and the current situation of Tianlan?"


    Buddha practices the afterlife and seeks longevity.


    Buddha practices reincarnation... Tao practices immortality.


    That''s not right. According to Jiang Ting, apart from Buddhism and Taoism, it seems that most of the ways of cultivation are for longevity, right? Although, not everyone can go to the step of longevity.


    Moreover, there is not necessarily a real sense of immortality.


    A little time has passed.


    Jiang Ting raised his feet and walked towards the statue in the middle, which seemed to be made of pure gold... It was just an ordinary statue.


    His goal is not the statue, but behind the statue.


    The reason why he entered the hall and even looked carefully at the thirteen statues... Was not because he had ideas about statues, let alone about the ordinary gold used to cast statues.


    Just because there is space fluctuation in this hall!


    Yes, spatial fluctuation!


    There is nothing in this grand temple and many buildings. On the contrary, there are 13 huge statues in the size of pure gold, and there are implied spatial fluctuations.


    Naturally, he has to look into it.


    Originally, he thought the statues might have something to do with spatial fluctuations. As a result, he didn''t determine until he saw the 13 statues thoroughly... It''s just an ordinary pure gold statue, nothing else.


    The source of spatial fluctuation is behind the kind statue in the middle.


    After crossing the sculpture, he soon approached the deepest part of the hall, which is behind the sculpture.


    I thought it might be hidden more secretly, but what I didn''t expect was that a Pentagon transmission array without any cover up was so quietly placed behind the sculpture.


    At the moment, the array is still filled with a little light fluorescence, which is obviously in an activated state.


    Seeing here, Jiang Ting''s eyes narrowed: "interesting."


    The space to seal the devil''s secret place is not stable.


    Don''t mention breaking the space... Even if you use the move symbol, it will lead to falling into the turbulent flow of space. As a result, there is a transmission array here in the temple? Moreover, it is still active and belongs to the transmission array that can obviously be used normally!


    What''s behind the transmission array?


    Would you like to see it?


    Maybe behind the transmission array is a secret room containing treasures, or maybe it''s a place where there are ten dead and no life... It''s hard to guess without intelligence.


    However, although it seems that the transmission array can be used, with the protection of the transmission array method, it will not fall into the turbulent flow of space... However, the space of the magic sealed secret realm is too fragile. What if you read it wrong?


    Standing next to the transmission array, Jiang Ting narrowed his eyes and kept thinking about the advantages and disadvantages.


    Yes, enter the transmission array and have a look, or ignore the transmission and leave directly!


    After thinking for a long time, I still want to explore the idea of the transmission array to gain the upper hand... The appearance of the monk temple in Tianlan is strange enough.


    Since it is an almost invisible temple, perhaps there are extremely rare treasures hidden behind the transmission array?


    If you don''t go to have a look, you are really unwilling... As for the danger, the big array of closing the devil''s secret place to suppress cultivation is not to see the decline of vegetables, but that all beings are equal.


    No matter whether it is monster or array prohibition, it will not exceed the foundation level. No matter how strong, it will only be at the level below the golden elixir. As long as it does not reach the golden elixir, there will be no accident with his strength.


    Even if it''s dangerous, it''s not difficult to escape.


    The only scruple is whether the array of transmission array can really shuttle through the space in this fragile magic sealing secret place.


    Thought again for a while.


    Jiang Ting turned to escape light and flew out of the temple directly.


    Can''t you go in?


    Not really.


    About two quarters of an hour later, Jiang Tinghua''s dunguang returned to the temple, but this time, he grabbed a half dead and bloody monster in his hand.


    The monster is black, long, three legged, with many hairs and the smell of building the second floor of the foundation... He doesn''t know what monster it is. Anyway, he hasn''t seen it in the monster atlas.


    With the monster, he went to the side of the transmission array and sealed the cultivation strength of the monster with mana. Then he threw it into the transmission array and imprisoned the monster from moving.


    "Roar..." the monster roared weakly.


    "Let me see if this transmission array can be used." with a whisper, Jiang Ting played a mana towards the transmission array.


    To defy the law is the stupidest. Even if you want to use the transmission array, you must first determine whether it can transmit normally!


    The transmission array is full of fluorescence, and the spatial fluctuation is rapid and rich.


    Jiang Ting''s eyes flashed and turned into a light to leave the temple... If the space can''t be supported, the nearby space must be broken, so he won''t stand there foolishly, or at least open some distance.


    But in fact, everything is just that he is too vigilant... Transmission, very successful.


    The space in the temple is not broken.


    The mana he left in the monster''s body crossed an unknown distance in an instant, and then it didn''t move for a long time.


    It''s too far away to determine where it was transmitted... It may also be that the place transmitted by the transmission array is no longer in this magic secret territory?


    The only certainty is that the monster successfully transmitted to the destination and didn''t die.


    Five more breaths have passed.


    "It seems that the other side of the transmission array is not safe." he has returned to the Jiangting behind the sculpture, and his eyes flashed quietly.


    He clearly felt that the faint sense of mana disappeared.


    After the transmission, the monster was killed after living for about five seconds. Because the monster was killed, his mana naturally dispersed.


    I just don''t know what the danger behind the transmission array is.


    Fortunately, he had expected that the other side of the transmission array might not be safe, so he did not hesitate and directly entered the transmission array to play mana.


    The fluorescence is strong and prosperous. In the strong opening space fluctuation, the body shape of Jiangting disappears.

 Chapter 3348

    Jiang Ting took the monster as an experiment and determined that the transmission array could transmit successfully without accidents, but there might be danger on the other side of the transmission array, so he didn''t hesitate and directly entered the transmission array, and the transmission disappeared.


    Transmission channel, colorful glass.


    Unfortunately, Jiang Ting''s cultivation is limited at the moment. He can''t move forward and backward in the channel by himself. He can only be pushed forward passively by the transmission array.


    Not long.


    The brilliance channel of multicolored glass dispersed, and the transmission was over.


    Unfortunately, now he has insufficient cultivation. Even if he can sense the fluctuation of space, he can only feel it reluctantly because of his previous memory and his familiarity with space. For the time being, he can''t determine the distance by sensing the fluctuation of space.


    After leaving the space channel, Jiang Ting did not hurry to observe the surroundings, but did not hesitate. He immediately ran the mana to urge the tiger hairpin and thousand feather clothes, and the double defense was formed in an instant.


    Before, in order to avoid accidents during the white transmission, he endured not using body protection means to avoid mana fluctuations affecting the fragile space.


    "Roar..." in the bluish roar of the tiger hairpin, Jiang Ting began to look around.


    The environment here was unexpected.


    This is not the expected poor mountains, nor is it a dangerous place full of flames or water, or a large array of prohibitions and even monsters.


    Here is a high platform.


    About a hundred feet in diameter.


    The whole body is made of silver, I don''t know whether it''s jade or all minerals. It''s silver and shiny. It looks quite luxurious.


    He is now on the edge of the high platform.


    In the center of the high platform, there is a seven storey tower about 21 feet high. The tip of the tower is conical. The whole body looks like some kind of bronze. The reason why it looks... The seven storey tower can never be made of ordinary bronze!


    The tower is a little simple, and I don''t know how many years it has gone through.


    Except that there is a gate on the first floor, all other places are sealed, not even windows. It can only be distinguished from the appearance. There are seven floors.


    At the moment, there is a light spot on the first floor, a light spot on the second floor and a light spot on the fourth floor of the seven storey tower. It is clear that the tower body can not be penetrated by God and the naked eye, but it is strange to see the light spots in the tower.


    The rest of the layers are very dim, there are no light spots, and I don''t know what the light spots of the three layers represent.


    In the seven story tower, at the entrance of the gate, there is a stone tablet. From top to bottom, there are some unknown words. However, the stone tablet is extraordinary, and there should be another heaven and earth in it. Even if Jiang Ting doesn''t know the words, he can recognize them through the array. Those words are all names.


    The words on the stone tablet seem to record a ranking?


    Besides, the most surprising thing is the edge position of the high platform... More than 30 transmission arrays spread around the edge of the round platform.


    This is all the inherent scene on the high platform.


    In addition to the inherent invariable things, there are people here!


    A lot of people.


    Close, fifty people!


    A few people, most of them, stood in three lines at the gate.


    A faint smell of blood also came into Jiangting''s nostrils... The source of blood is the corpse of a monster.


    It happened that the unknown monster thrown into the transmission array when Jiang Ting was experimenting with the transmission array... The cause of death was that it was directly dismembered by something very sharp.


    I don''t know who did it.


    At the same time.


    Silver metal table?


    Silver Jade platform?


    Because of the roar of the tiger, all the people on the high platform looked at the Jiangting... The cultivation of the people here is also balanced. The lowest one is the fifth floor of the foundation, and the highest... The highest person can only reach the sixth floor of the foundation.


    This place should still belong to the magic sealing secret realm. After all, the suppression effect of the secret realm on cultivation still exists.


    Aware of the people''s line of sight, Jiang Ting took back his line of sight and revealed his simplicity: "sorry, it''s Fu who is rash. Please forgive me."


    The environment here is simple, and he has seen it all clearly.


    "No problem."


    "No harm."


    "Taoist friends are cautious. Did you lose the little thing just delivered? I was rash and accidentally killed it before I left. Please don''t blame it."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Without conflicts of interest, all the people here were extremely friendly, and some of them even joked.


    One, its happy appearance.


    Talk casually for a while.


    A familiar voice sounded: "Fu Daoyou, come here."


    Looking sideways, Jiang Ting''s eyes suddenly picked... Acquaintances!


    Wenchang.


    That''s right. It''s Shanxiu in the chopping wind city. He entered the magic sealing secret territory with Jiang ting and made an appointment to meet Wenchang in the inner magic killing city. Unexpectedly, he met here.


    As for another teammate Chen Rong, I didn''t see it.


    "Wen Daoyou." Jiang Ting quickly approached with a little joy, and then stopped at about half a Zhang, embarrassed.


    Wenchang is also in line.


    Unfortunately, Wenchang is not the last... Although it seems that the queue here should enter the seven storey tower one by one.


    Although I don''t know what the seven story tower is for, if we get close to Wenchang, we will jump the queue... Under unclear circumstances, Jiang Ting is not willing to jump the queue and destroy the harmony here.


    "It''s all right. Just arrange it again." somehow, Wenchang smiled, left the team and directly ranked last.


    Seeing this, Jiang Ting followed Wenchang in the queue.


    Although there are many people here, there are only about 15 in each row because of the three rows, and there are not many people in front.


    "Wen Daoyou, what''s this place?" after lining up, Jiang Ting heard.


    Wenchang did not hide: "break into that, seven story tower."


    "Is that the seven storey tower?" Jiang Ting''s eyes picked.


    Break through? Somehow, he always had a feeling that a strong man was bored, made a gadget and went to the theatre.


    However, this idea was soon suppressed by him... If this is the endless divine domain, or the upper boundary of Beidou sword domain, maybe it is possible.


    However, at the lower boundary of Tianlan... The upper limit of strength is just like that. No one can casually open up a huge secret territory and forge treasures. They just want to see a play for boring playing time.


    Just as Wenchang was preparing to answer, a whisper suddenly sounded.


    "He''s on the fifth floor!"


    "These five floors are not easy to go up... Can you break through the fifth floor?"


    "I''m more concerned about his temperament. If his temperament is good, we''ll ask for advice. If we can get some experience, it''s also convenient for us to visit the seven storey tower."


    ¡­¡­.


    There was little talk, but almost all of them were full of envy.


    It seems that if you can break through the fifth floor of the seven storey tower, you can get some benefits.

 Chapter 3349

    In the face of Jiang Ting''s inquiry, Wenchang was waiting to answer, but because the light spot on the fourth floor of the seven story tower suddenly appeared on the fifth floor, the people in line here talked about it one after another. In their words, they didn''t mention their real ideas. At least, they were full of envy on the surface.


    It seems that if you can break through the fifth floor, you can get some benefits, but I don''t know what the benefits are.


    When the time came, the voice of discussion was a little weaker.


    Jiang Ting said again, "Wen Daoyou?"


    When Wenchang heard the speech, he reacted: "Fu Daoyou doesn''t know..."


    Later, in Wenchang''s explanation, Jiang Ting knew the strangeness of this place.


    No one knows the name of the silver platform and the seven storey tower.


    Just according to silver and alien, call it silver jade platform, seven storey tower.


    There is nothing strange about the jade platform. At least, if you don''t try to destroy the jade platform, the silver jade platform is just an ordinary silver jade platform. If you try to destroy it, it will be transported away... Just, it may be transported to a dangerous place, or it may be thrown into space turbulence, or it may return the same way, and the destination is uncertain.


    And the seven story tower, then, should be some kind of test treasure.


    The tower has seven floors, one floor and one test.


    From the first to the fourth floor, even if you walk through it, it won''t do any good... If you have great talent and don''t have insight on the way to the test, it''s another matter.


    The important thing is the fifth floor. If you can walk over, you can get all kinds of Buddhist and Taoist miracles.


    Yes, Buddhism and Taoism.


    No one knows these things, but the people who enter here have learned through experiments... Wenchang has been here for nearly ten days and has heard a lot of news.


    It is said that more than ten people have successfully walked through the fifth floor and obtained the so-called Buddhist and Taoist supernatural powers, but the specific power geometry they obtained is unknown, and the people who obtained it have not been disclosed.


    As for the whole seven story tower, the advantage is even greater. Is the sixth floor good? Wenchang doesn''t know. The seventh floor is good!


    You can get extremely pure aura. At the same time, you will escape into some mysterious perception and get the improvement of cultivation.


    The specific promotion is uncertain... Because according to the information Wenchang heard before, at present, only one person has passed the seventh floor.


    The benefits of the seventh layer were also revealed by the man.


    However, those who walk through the seventh floor, while revealing the benefits, warn not to go to the seventh floor. After walking through the fifth floor and getting the Buddhist and Taoist magic powers, they can exit the seventh floor tower.


    The reason is unknown. Some people speculate that the man doesn''t want others to get benefits. Others speculate that the seventh floor is too dangerous and very likely to die.


    In short, there are all kinds of guesses, and because the man has left the silver jade platform... Many guesses can''t get any basis.


    I have to mention that the reason why there are three lines is that the tower can only accommodate three people to enter the tower for test at the same time. No more, you can''t enter.


    According to the tacit understanding, the people in line occupy a place respectively.


    For example, the person in front of Jiang Ting''s platoon doesn''t mean that someone can go in as long as he leaves the seventh floor tower, but... Their team will turn to this team only after the person who entered the seventh floor tower comes out.


    In short, it''s a long time to come one by one in order. There''s no need to worry.


    Some people may say that if you can''t see people and the specific situation, if you make a mistake... In fact, you won''t make a mistake.


    The people who enter the tower will be on the first floor... As long as they lock the light spots represented by the people who enter the tower in their respective queues, they will not make mistakes.


    The stone tablet in front of the seven storey tower is indeed many names... According to the introduction of people here, the names on it should be the names of people who broke through the seven storey Tower many years ago.


    No one knows what the ranking is based on... However, it should be very difficult, because the only person who has completed all seven floors has not appeared on the stone tablet.


    Think, it should be very difficult to make the stone tablet include identity?


    It is also possible that the name was engraved by others. Now the owner has been lost here, so no one can carve the name?


    God knows why.


    Lin Lin''s explanations took nearly a quarter of an hour.


    During this period, no one outside entered yinyutai.


    There is no change in the light spot in the seventh floor tower except that the light spot on the second floor jumps to the third floor.


    After looking at the light spot, Jiang Ting said again, "Buddha, Taoism, magic?"


    On the seventh floor, he doesn''t know whether he can go up. However, on the fifth floor, he shouldn''t have a big problem after walking... After all, now more than a dozen people have got the Buddhist and Taoist magic powers. He''s dignified and Jiangting. Can''t he still get them?


    Wenchang said again, "it''s complicated to say..."


    At this point, I have to mention the difference between spells.


    Spells, there are three levels? Probably?


    Small spells, spells, half fairies.


    Small spells... Well, all the spells that can be practiced and contacted in the Qi refining realm are collectively referred to as small spells... From the perspective of foundation building and higher realm, small spells are similar to tricks.


    Better than small spells, naturally, that is, spells.


    The so-called magic is all the magic that the Qi refining realm is not qualified to practice... Nowadays, many magic controlled by Jiang Ting are all magic except the small magic of magic and that magic.


    Even his sword array is also a magic... Probably?


    The last one is half magic.


    What is half magic?


    That is, imitation and modification of magic.


    It''s very difficult to practice fairy arts and requires high talent... Then, with the modification of some gifted people, fairy arts were simplified and called semi fairy arts.


    The magic from the simplified magic is called semi magic. It is generally very powerful.


    Not necessarily. It can only be said that it is more powerful than most spells. After all, it comes from simplifying fairies. With reference to the fairies controlled by Jiang Ting, we can know how different it is from ordinary spells.


    Fairies are extremely rare, and so are half fairies... At least, Jiang Ting didn''t know that there was half fairies unless Wenchang explained at the moment.


    Wenchang is not very knowledgeable, but because of the seven story tower, people exchange information with each other. Therefore, all people here know this semi immortal skill.


    And the so-called Buddhist and Taoist supernatural powers also correspond to semi immortality.


    In other words, it can be considered that if you walk through the fifth floor, you can get a semi magic that must be powerful.


    Also because of the discussion about the types of magic, people here also talked about the classification of magic weapons.


    There are three magic weapons... Yes, there are three.


    In addition to the magic tools used in the gas refining environment and some poor and sour foundation environment, there are also magic weapons, and there is a third kind of magic weapons.


    Gubao.


    The magic weapon in ancient times is for ancient treasure.

 Chapter 3350

    When Wenchang explained the types of magic for Jiang Ting, he also talked about the types of magic weapons discussed here... In addition to the well-known magic weapons and magic weapons.


    Ancient magic weapon, ancient treasure.


    Ancient treasure is also a magic weapon.


    The reason why it is specially divided into one kind is that compared with the current magic weapons, ancient treasures are all powerful!


    It''s not that the refining method of ancient treasure is superb. Today''s era has lost the ancient method of refining utensils.


    You know, the times are always making progress, and no one is a fool.


    Compared with ancient times, the means at the moment can''t be skill, magic, or the means of refining tools and pills. All of them are much superior.


    The reason why ancient treasure is more powerful... This involves resources.


    The more time goes by, the more resources there will be... After all, cultivation is not born.


    The origin of the method of practice is either discovered and created inadvertently at any time, or there are strong people in the upper world to preach... But no matter which kind, the first batch of people who began to practice must not lack all kinds of resources.


    Whether it''s rare treasures or all kinds of heaven and earth spirits, when no one can use them at first or just start to use them, they are all stubble after stubble, everywhere.


    Now, the means of refining pills and tools are indeed improving, which can be used as the price of progress... Where are the resources in heaven and earth as numerous as in ancient times?


    In the wild, you can find a thousand year spirit grass, which belongs to the great fortune... For this reason, ten thousand year spirit grass is everywhere.


    Ancient treasure is extremely powerful because there was no shortage of resources in ancient times. The materials used to refine utensils are all extinct or extremely rare materials. Therefore, it is equally powerful.


    Ancient treasure is far better than today''s magic weapon?


    Not really.


    In ancient times, there was no spiritual prohibition!


    It is only a matter of time before the power of the current magic weapon exceeds that of the ancient treasure with the increase of spiritual prohibition.


    Therefore, although there are ancient treasures and semi fairies, they don''t have to practice. It''s understandable, but they don''t have to know... I think this is also the reason why Qingfeng Taoist, a dignified infant place, hasn''t told Jiang Ting about the two kinds of semi fairies and ancient treasures.


    After understanding, Jiang Ting suddenly thanked: "I see. Thank you for solving your doubts and opening Fu''s eyes..."


    Wenchang shook his head slightly: "I only came a few days early to know from other people. It doesn''t take too long. If I want to come, everyone will know the news. It''s nothing."


    They talked again for a while... The man on the fifth floor didn''t respond, but the light spot on the first floor suddenly disappeared.


    Then, an old man with a little white hair, who built the foundation for five floors, came out of the seven storey tower with a bit of anger.


    The people on the third and fifth levels have not failed, but the people on the first level have been eliminated


    Unfortunately, the team in front of the old man is not Jiang Ting''s team... The old man''s failure, Jiang Ting''s team, did not move half a step.


    The failed old man was not in the mood at the moment. He was even more embarrassed to talk with the people here. With an appearance of shame or anger, he quickly walked to a transmission array on the edge of the silver jade platform and left directly.


    Stay until you leave.


    Wenchang shook his head at the right time: "the man also has no self-knowledge. Looking at his old appearance, he wants to be 300 years old. At this age, he only builds the cultivation of the fifth floor. Whether it is lack of talent or mood, in short, he has no hope to reach the fifth floor, but he has to go into the tower. In addition to wasting time and leaving three jokes, what else can he do?"


    The focus of Jiang Ting''s concern is not the old man: "the test of the seven storey tower is not secret?"


    "The silver jade platform seven story tower appears when the magic sealed secret place is opened. There are many people breaking into the tower. Only one or two people say it. Naturally, the test can''t hide from others. What''s the secret?"


    After a pause, Wenchang whispered: "the test of the seven storey tower comes and goes, but the difference is not big..."


    Seven story tower, the tower is divided into seven layers. Naturally, there are seven kinds of tests.


    On the first floor, the dreamland is fascinating. If you can''t get out of the dreamland, you will be eliminated. If you can break the dreamland, you can naturally pass through the first floor.


    The second floor is not a fairyland, but a special space. It is a quiet and dark place without any light, anything or sound, even if it can''t hear its own heartbeat.


    The third layer is simple. There is a puppet with a cultivation equal to his own cultivation. If you defeat the puppet, you can pass.


    On the fourth floor, you need to incarnate as a mortal and walk through a rope suspended between cliffs.


    The fifth floor, like the fourth floor, continues to incarnate as a mortal and walk through a sea of knife mountains and fire.


    As for the sixth and seventh floors... Well, the only person who reached the seventh floor didn''t say what they had. Therefore, no one knows what the test of the sixth and seventh floors of the seven storey tower was.


    At least, Wenchang doesn''t know.


    After roughly speaking, it may be that it''s too boring to line up here with nothing to do. Wenchang began to explain carefully to pass the time again.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Soon, about half an hour passed.


    Jiang ting and Wenchang are still chatting... However, they are no longer talking about yinyutai and the seven storey tower, but about their previous experiences.


    Just when they were right.


    The light on the fifth floor flashed and suddenly disappeared.


    Then, an old man, stooping, came out of the tower slowly, holding the ancient and simple books in his hand, which were not enough words to be blocked, and he didn''t know what it was.


    It can only be determined that it should be brought out from the fifth floor, Buddhist and Taoist supernatural powers.


    At the moment when Jiang Ting saw the old man, he was only a little stunned, and then his face suddenly became dignified.


    The old man, he met.


    I only saw it once, but because of that time, he never forgot the old man... Because the old man''s cultivation was too much, which was also the first old monster he encountered!


    In those days, before he built the foundation, he was just in harmony with the Taoist Qingfeng, who was still at the peak of the golden elixir heaven, and was still one foot away from the Huaying realm. He set the name of master and apprentice and the name of registered master and apprentice.


    At that time, once he went to Xiaoxiang dock in Fangshi, north of zishuangmen, to deal with the spoils. His foundation Dan was also bought in Xiaoxiang dock.


    The shop sold to him is called Linglong Book Pavilion.


    The owner of Linglong Book Pavilion is an old man. It seems that the old man who stepped into the grave with half his foot... That time, fortunately, he was close to the old man, just like the terrible smell of the vast ocean.


    It''s more powerful than the Taoist Qingfeng who hasn''t turned into a baby!


    At that time, he inferred that the old man might be a reclusive old monster.


    It''s also because the old man''s cultivation is too strong. Even if it''s just one side, he has never forgotten the old man... Even if he has broken through the golden elixir, he still feels vast and unpredictable when he recalls the fleeting breath.


    At the moment, the old man who came out of the seven storey tower was the old man who sold the building of Jidan Dan to him in the Linglong Book Pavilion, that is, the old monster who transformed the baby''s territory.

 Chapter 3351

    When the light spot on the fifth floor disappeared and an old man walked out of the seven story tower, Jiang Ting immediately recalled what he had done when he bought the foundation Dan in Linglong Book Pavilion before he built the foundation.


    The old man who walked out of the seven story tower at the moment was the reclusive old monster in the Huaying realm in Linglong Book Pavilion... Even now, his cultivation and perception of the golden elixir realm were barely as small as a wooden boat in the sea.


    That''s not an old monster in the baby territory. What is it?


    Intuition told him that even at the moment, his cultivation and that of the old man were suppressed to build six floors... But he certainly couldn''t beat the old man.


    The reason is very simple... Not to mention the spells they control, just say magic weapons.


    How many layers of spiritual prohibitions have been added to the life magic weapon of an old monster in the infant territory? Even, it has not yet been known that it has degenerated into legal prohibition, or more than one legal prohibition.


    Of course, for self-protection, Jiang Ting thinks it is more than enough... There is a big gap between their horizons.


    Further, I may not have a chance to win by chance, but I''m sure I can''t kill... However, it''s the stupidest way to fight with the old man.


    Even if the old man is in this secret place, why can''t he be outside the secret place?


    How easy is it for a reclusive monk to kill Jiang Ting? Taoist Qingfeng can''t protect him at any time.


    The other side.


    How strong is the perception of infantile environment? Even if you are suppressed, you can''t imagine building a foundation! The most pressing cultivation here is to maintain a relative balance.


    Relative balance, not absolute balance!


    Aware of Jiang Ting''s sight, the old man was slightly silent for a moment, so he smiled and opened his mouth: "little friend, we met again. It''s also fate."


    When he spoke, he also left the scope of the seven storey tower... Well, the Jiangting team, the person in front, exhaled and directly entered the tower.


    The team also took a step forward.


    "I''ve seen you, master."


    Jiang Tinggong saluted and then hugged: "unexpectedly, the elder still remembered the younger generation. The younger generation was a little restless."


    Words are not only respectful but also tentative.


    He and the old man have only met once... The reclusive old man still remembers him?


    Just thinking, I suddenly remembered that I had observed him, or did I recognize him as a former guest because I instantly recalled too much of the past with the cultivation of transforming the infant territory?


    Not to mention others.


    Wenchang, a little in front of Jiangting, trembled... Elder?


    Jiang Tingkou, senior?


    You know, he and Jiang Ting went into the magic sealed secret place together. He also knows the real cultivation of Jiang Ting... They are all gold pills.


    He can be called an elder by the golden elixir, with a respectful attitude and considerate etiquette... There is only one possibility, turning into a baby!


    At this point, Wenchang also saluted: "senior."


    While others saw the style of Jiang ting and Wenchang, their eyes began to twinkle... But they didn''t act like Jiang Ting, but a few people also said their predecessors.


    People who don''t care basically don''t know the real accomplishments of Jiang ting and Wenchang. They think that they can break through the golden elixir at any time by building six floors of the foundation, and mistakenly think that the old man is just a golden elixir.


    A golden elixir that looks like it''s going to be buried. There''s no need to make friends... As long as it doesn''t offend.


    If they know the real cultivation of the old man, they don''t know if they can calm down.


    Anyway.


    The old man nodded to the other saluters.


    Then he looked at Wenchang and shook his head without a trace: "it''s a pity... You have changed your skills too many times and your internal mana is too complex. After you leave here, find a place to refine your mana. Otherwise, I''m afraid it''s difficult to go further in the future."


    "Thank you for your advice." Wenchang looked happy.


    "It''s just simple advice. It''s nothing."


    After a pause, the old man looked at Jiang Ting: "it''s Xiaoyou... You have the chance to meet here. With your old temper, you should have given some advice. Unfortunately, Xiaoyou, you have a full breath and rich blood. It seems that Laojiu is not qualified to spend that tongue."


    Jiang Ting showed his simplicity and honesty: "I''m joking. If it weren''t for the secret place to suppress cultivation, I''m afraid I couldn''t hide the details of the younger generation''s skills from the elder. It''s just that the environment here suppresses the elder''s perception, and the elder can''t see through the details of the younger generation''s body."


    The mood is a little relaxed. It seems that this reclusive child should have a good character... At least, he has a good temperament without conflict of interest. There is no need to worry about trouble.


    The old man smiled and raised his hand: "it''s fate to meet here. If you want to study this thing, you can go to Linglong Book Pavilion. This thing is not needed by the old man. It''s sold to you at the price of normal spells."


    Perhaps the old man attached great importance to fate. He met Jiang Ting here, and even Jiang Ting recognized his accomplishments. Therefore, any Jiang Ting had fate with him. Listening to that meaning, he was willing to sell Jiang ting the Buddhist and Taoist supernatural powers comparable to the power of semi fairies.


    Jiang Ting was stunned and immediately showed his excitement: "thank you, elder."


    No matter what you think, it''s right to be a little excited at the moment.


    Then Jiang Ting opened his mouth again and pretended to be curious: "elder, why don''t you go to the sixth floor and the seventh floor? With your strength, you must be able to walk through the complete seventh floor."


    The elderly are not eliminated, but take the initiative.


    Because the old man walked through the fifth floor and got the Buddhist and Taoist magic power, but he didn''t appear on the sixth floor, but directly walked out of the seven storey tower... It can be seen that the old man took the initiative to leave, rather than being eliminated.


    The old man''s eyes were a little strange. Then he looked at others and appeared inexplicably.


    Then, the old man shook his head without any trace, raised his feet and approached the transmission array somewhere on the silver jade platform: "little friend, if you enter the seven storey tower, come out after the fifth floor. Don''t go on the seventh floor... Remember, old man, Linglong old man."


    The voice fell, the old man... Cough, the old man Linglong arrived at the transmission array and directly transmitted away.


    Finally, the admonition to Jiang Ting is not to convey the sound, but to speak out more loudly. In Jiang Ting''s view, it is more like admonishing others here at the same time.


    I don''t know why.


    Maybe Linglong found something, but it''s inconvenient to say, or maybe he''s too lazy to explain the reason?


    Other people''s reactions were not mentioned.


    Wenchang relaxed a little: "Fu Daoyou, what does that elder mean?"


    No one can be as calm as Jiang ting in front of a child.


    "I don''t know. I think it''s for a reason." Jiang Ting shook his head directly... He really didn''t know.


    When Wenchang heard the speech, he couldn''t help thinking deeply. He didn''t know whether to listen to the advice of old Lingling..... Before long, Wenchang smiled dumbly. He thought he didn''t have the ability to enter the seventh floor. Why think so much?

 Chapter 3352

    Because of Jiang Ting''s shaking his head, Wenchang couldn''t help thinking. He didn''t know whether to listen to the persuasion from the unknown infant environment.


    After a while, he was still smiling. He may have gone farther than the ordinary foundation environment. However, if he wanted to go through the seventh floor, I''m afraid he didn''t have so much ability. It would be excellent if he could go through the fifth floor and get a technique comparable to semi magic.


    In that case, why think so much?


    Thinking of this, Wenchang stopped thinking and began to wait quietly in line... Because of the sudden appearance of old Lingling and the advice of God who didn''t know the reason, they both lost the idea of continuing to talk.


    Compared with Wenchang''s thoughts, Jiang Ting''s mind is not complicated.


    He doesn''t know why there is a so-called don''t go to the seventh floor, and he doesn''t care very much.


    He will do what he can.


    If there are any traps in the seven story tower that others can see, then he can certainly see them. If there are really traps or hidden dangers, it is necessary to retreat in advance.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Time is like running water, like breeze and drizzle. January passes quietly.


    Yinyutai, in the past month, people have been leaving and people have been coming in.


    At the moment, Jiang Ting stood quietly in front of the gate of the tower. There were people waiting in line on both sides... Just waiting here took a month. Finally, it was his turn.


    Another moment passed.


    Jiang Ting looked at the light spot on the fourth floor of the seven storey tower and his eyes narrowed slightly: "it should be fast."


    The light spot on the fourth floor is Wenchang.


    The seven story tower is not easy to walk.


    According to the observation over the past month, three or four floors are the least time-consuming. Fast people can walk in half an hour. Even if they are slow, at most two hours are enough.


    The 12th and 25th floors are the most time-consuming.


    On average, it takes at least one day or even three days for a person to turn to the next... If it weren''t for those who could come here, they would have been able to open the valley. I''m afraid many people here would starve to death.


    Especially on the first and second floors, there is no half day, so you don''t have to think about it.


    The first floor is an illusion, but a dark area. Should it not be such a waste of time?


    After thinking for a while, Jiang Ting looked at the edge of the silver jade platform with Yu Guang... After observing for a month and silently listening to other people''s comments, he found that the transmission array at the edge of the platform represents a temple.


    I don''t know why there are so many temples in Fengmo secret territory.


    While still thinking, the light spot on the fourth floor flashed... There was no light spot on the fifth floor.


    But after a few interest rates.


    When the gate of the seven story tower opened, Wenchang came out of the gate with a touch of anger and a lot of helplessness.


    Failed on the fourth floor?


    No, Wenchang is also a golden pill... The environment of the first five floors of the seven story tower will not change. The fourth floor seems to be just an incarnation of a mortal through a rope.


    Having said that, Jiang Ting nodded: "Dao you."


    At the moment, Wenchang is in a bad mood. Strictly speaking, their friendship is not good... Asking the reason is tantamount to putting salt on the wound.


    "Fu Daoyou, please go in and I''ll wait for you here." Wenchang smiled reluctantly.


    Jiang Ting nodded, passed by wrongly and entered the gate: "OK."


    "Creak..." the gate of the seven storey tower closed quietly.


    There are already two people in the tower. When Jiang Ting goes in now, there are three people. Naturally, the gate will be closed.


    And Wen Yan rubbed his head, walked slowly to the place outside the queue with suppressed mood, looked at the tower... And waited silently.


    I think it should be my intention to leave with Jiang Ting when Jiang Ting comes out.


    Although they enter different areas... But they leave in a transmission array. As long as they use the same transmission, they will naturally be transmitted together.


    However, when you leave, you need to think carefully about whether to go to the area before Jiang Ting or the area when he came to Wenchang.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The other side.


    When I stepped into the Jiangting of the seven story tower, I just entered along the gate... Suddenly I felt a little whirling. At the same time, the brilliance of countless colorful colored glasses was constantly shining.


    The seven story tower really contains a huge space inside... Also, if there is no other space inside, how can they toss about their cultivation like this.


    About three minutes later.


    The feeling of heaven and earth, the brilliance of colorful glass, all disappeared. Instead, his feet, as if, stood in reality.


    The reason why it sounds like... Because at the moment, the whole world is full of white fog. The sight and mind can only observe the fuzzy picture within half a foot at most.


    At a longer distance, neither the naked eye nor the mind can penetrate the white fog.


    Jiang Ting didn''t panic, so he stood quietly and waited... The first floor was a fairyland. He wanted to see what kind of fairyland this seven story tower could use.


    What kind of dreamland is it? It takes everyone who enters the tower at least half a day to explore it!


    Standing in the white fog, before long, Jiang Ting''s eyes picked... He noticed that the white fog was pouring into his body along his skin.


    Also with the white fog into the body, as if something had entered his body.


    Mirage is looking for his inner weakness? flaws?


    His eyes flickered. Jiang Ting didn''t block the white fog. Quan didn''t find it. He continued to wait... No matter what the mystery of the seven story tower is, as long as the dreamland can''t suppress his memory, the dreamland is a piece of white paper for him, and a finger can pierce it.


    Soon, about ten minutes later.


    The white fog suddenly burst into Jiangting''s body... Suddenly, Jiangting was confused and didn''t know how the white fog did it.


    After regaining his mind again, Jiang Ting suddenly found that he was no longer surrounded by countless white fog, but... He was in a magnificent hall.


    There is no one in the hall, only, spirit stones and treasures.


    The whole city is about as huge as a racecourse, and countless spirit stones are pushed in the four directions like hills. It seems that the number is at least tens of millions.


    Moreover, the spirit stone is the least valuable!


    In addition to the spirit stone, countless natural materials and earth treasures are scattered in the hall... What Jiangting has heard and never heard of, there is everything!


    for instance.


    The invisible stone necessary to reshape the magic weapon is at the foot of Jiangting. It is surrounded by four people and one is tall.


    Dragon feather flowers, scattered beside the non phase stone, are pushed together like weeds. There are at least nearly a thousand.


    Or, there are several strains of huoliujinzhi far away from him.


    In addition to spiritual objects, there are all kinds of symbols, seals, pills and finished magic weapons.


    Watching, a faint greed rose at the bottom of Jiangting''s heart.

 Chapter 3353

    Spiritual stones, magic weapons, pills, runes and seal characters, or messy, or neatly pushed and accumulated in the hall.


    Jiang Ting just sweeps it at will. Even if he doesn''t estimate its value, he must feel that if he gets all the things here, he won''t be short of cultivation resources in the Beidou sword region, at least.


    Can''t help but, a faint temptation, greed rises in the bottom of my heart.


    As soon as the greedy heart rose, Jiang Ting''s eyes narrowed: "it''s a little interesting..."


    He seems to know why this dreamland is sad and why other people who have spent it waste a lot of time.


    Then, the invisible white fog!


    Now looking back carefully, it seems that the white fog will not suppress the memory, but enlarge the seven emotions.


    We should know that the reason why people are human is because of the integrity of seven emotions and six desires, the perfection of intelligence and the integrity of seven emotions and six desires.


    Joys and sorrows, sorrow and joy, love and hate, parting, and even greed, anger and infatuation... Among them, greed sounds like a derogatory word.


    In fact, strictly speaking, No.


    Greed is also a kind of seven emotions and six desires!


    The difference is that some people can control their greed, while others can''t.


    People without seven emotions and six desires are already, should not be called people... Even Jiang Ting, who stood at the top of the mountain in his previous life, also has seven emotions and six desires, but it is never explicit, and there are few things that can arouse his seven emotions and six desires.


    Dreamland, white fog, magnified his greedy heart... Anyone who is not firm enough in his heart will forget that this is a dreamland and, instead, frantically restrain the treasures and wealth here.


    You can catch a glimpse of the leopard in the tube and drive your whole heart a little... People who are not firm enough may completely lose their mind driven by greed.


    It''s very mysterious, but for Jiangting... It''s only interesting here.


    At least, the success gave him a trace of greed. Even, he couldn''t help looking at the many spiritual stones and natural materials and earth treasures.


    Even if it''s just like this, the dreamland is enough to be proud... Don''t you see, when he broke through the golden elixir, the confused dreamland didn''t make his mood rise and fall at all?


    I just don''t know how others escape from the illusion... You know, the more you can''t see clearly, the more greedy you are, the more you can''t escape from the illusion.


    According to Jiang Ting''s estimation, if you can''t restore Qingming in a quarter of an hour at most, greed will spread all over your body and you can''t wake up any more... Others, in this dreamland, often end up in half a day. Why?


    Could it be that even if we can''t get out of the illusion, there are other remedies?


    Or, don''t be mysterious?


    After thinking for a while, Jiang Ting shook his head and pressed down his thoughts... No matter what the mystery of this layer is, it''s just to break the illusion.


    Thinking of this, Jiang Ting''s mind quietly restored calm... Even if he kept silent and didn''t move a penny.


    However, countless cracks appeared in the main hall, and then... All kinds of natural materials and earth treasures dispersed quietly. It was not enough time for half a breath, and the whole heaven and earth became a place filled with white fog again, and the sight and mind could not be separated from the body for half a foot.


    "Hmm? Isn''t it more than one dreamland?" I thought I could enter the second floor of Jiangting, and my eyes immediately picked.


    Maybe it''s because there are too many illusions and other people can''t be as calm as him, so they waste more time?


    After several interest rates.


    White fog, in an outbreak, Jiang Ting became confused as before.


    After a while, he regained consciousness.


    The white fog disappeared as before. At the moment, he was standing in a room with ancient color, fragrance and a little pink.


    In front of him


    There was a woman who was half naked, shy and looked at him with watery eyes... The woman looked very beautiful. At least, she was the most beautiful person Jiang Ting had ever seen in his life.


    That coquettish appearance, plus that looming coquettish appearance, graceful posture... A little restlessness suddenly appeared in the bottom of Jiang Ting''s heart.


    Just at this time, the woman twisted her waist close, and put her weak boneless hand between Jiang Ting''s chest. "Childe, it''s time to have a rest..."


    Because of the crazy amplification of the seven emotions and six desires in the white fog, Jiang Ting was restless at the bottom of his heart. He wanted to spread the man directly in the bed and do whatever he wanted... Cough


    Not for a moment, Jiang Ting tilted his head slightly: "Buddhism doesn''t talk about red and pink skeletons. Will you suddenly become skeletons?"


    "Childe, what are you talking about?" the woman blinked. Under the temptation style, she was slightly cute and Han Ju, which made people want to be loved.


    Jiang Ting smiled and his mind turned... Suddenly, the dreamland still waiting to evolve trembled and dissipated like the previous dreamland.


    The white fog reappears.


    The illusion on the first floor is not over.


    Before long, in the outbreak of white fog, people became blurred, dreamland and reappeared.


    And this time the dreamland


    Jiang Tinghe, this time, could not perceive any mana in his body and was in a sealed room.


    Since it is a dreamland, it will not be so simple... The room is on fire.


    Well, to put it simply, Jiang Ting is now unable to use mana. He is trapped in the room and is in a raging fire.


    Maybe it''s the deception of the dreamland, or the amplification of the perception by the white fog... At the moment, Jiang Ting only feels that endless cone heart pain flows madly along his limbs to his mind.


    It really hurts. It''s like he''s being burned by a fire and may be burned alive at any time.


    However, the dreamland is only a dreamland after all.


    But suddenly, Jiang Ting recovered. He not only pressed down and ignored the pain, but looked around with interest.


    Whisper at the same time: "If the unconscious change and collision between the world and the world caused a creature to suddenly flash and think I thought of the script or something, in the description of the creature, I should be sweating profusely at the moment, and then I thought of my relatives or something at the moment of life and death, and only those who risked death and life passed through the illusion, not casually, When the clouds overturn the water, the illusion is broken. "


    He did not lie. Although the world and the world have been quietly hanging in nothingness, it does not mean that the world and the world will not collide.


    It was a collision belonging to a place of nothingness that creatures could not observe.


    Once there is an intersection, some creatures in their respective worlds, under the coincidence of chance, will be aware of other worlds, some extremely outstanding creatures, part of the trajectory of their lives, under the intention of world consciousness, by chance and with a flash of inspiration.


    It''s quite complicated to say. Jiang Ting now claims to be aware of it, so he doesn''t know the principle. He just knows that there is such a thing.


    The whisper just now is just a meaningless whisper.


    get down to business.


    Looking at the sea of fire, Jiang Ting was not interested in being burned by the sea of fire. His mind turned... Suddenly, the burning sea of fire dispersed and turned into white fog again.


    Dreamland, it''s not over!

 Chapter 3354

    In the sea of fire, Jiang Ting whispered meaninglessly. Soon he didn''t want to continue to endure the pain of burning in the sea of fire. He directly broke the sea of fire with his mind and dispersed the dreamland.


    After all, the sea of fire burns very well. Although it''s a fairyland, it doesn''t mean that the sea of fire in the fairyland doesn''t hurt... If you don''t feel it, the fairyland is not qualified to appear here.


    Even if he is not afraid of the pain, in his opinion, he is even a pediatrician... He is not a masochist.


    After the sea of fire, there is still dreamland.


    The white fog surged, and soon another layer of illusion rose.


    After recovering his consciousness, Jiang Ting frowned slightly: "is it over..."


    The voice did not fall, and his face suddenly sank again.


    Familiar, valley.


    This is the one in the medicine picking Valley, Baihua valley.


    All the flowers in the valley have withered.


    The people of Qiushui Pavilion and Heiyu pavilion are confronting and fighting in the valley.


    When he broke through the golden elixir before, it was almost a fantasy... He thought with his feet. Next, it was the scene of green bamboo sacrificing with his own blood.


    Looking at the fairyland, Jiang Ting''s eyes showed a cold feeling: "I''m surprised. Where did you see the confused fairyland that time and this time? I''ll be angry about this here and this matter..."


    Of course, no wonder the dreamland... His past life memory is not what only the dreamland can pursue.


    In this life... He kept it fully, tried not to cause trouble, and only practiced wholeheartedly. Except when necessary, he didn''t make enemies with others, and didn''t have much gratitude and hatred.


    The dreamland here, what can be pursued, comes and goes. Except that Changning County was destroyed, green bamboo turned red scales into green scales with its own sacrifice. In this life of Jiangting, it seems to be a flawed spiritual defect?


    Although of course, this is not the regret and persistence of Jiang Ting''s soul, but how can we distinguish the dreamland without wisdom?


    Soon.


    Jiang Ting shook his head slightly and pressed down his thoughts. As soon as his mind turned, the dreamland was broken before it had time to evolve.


    Then looking at the white fog, Jiang Ting closed his eyes: "is it endless?"


    His mind is extremely quiet... He has no interest in continuing to experience the dreamland that may still appear, and maintain his peace of mind. No matter whether there is a dreamland or not, he will break it directly when it appears.


    Maybe it''s a moment, or maybe it''s eternity.


    Jiang Ting, with his eyes closed, quietly opened his eyes... He was in a completely closed ancient bronze room with no exit or entrance.


    Should it be a room? Unlike ordinary rooms, the rooms here are octagonal.


    Moreover, in front of him, there is a vortex, filled with the vortex of spatial fluctuation.


    He passed the first floor.


    Next, it''s time for the second floor.


    He was not sure how much time he had wasted on this floor... After all, the white fog broke out several times and made him confused. Where can he remember the time?


    The only certainty is that it won''t be long.


    Looking at the whirlpool, Jiang Ting''s eyes narrowed slightly and didn''t rush into the room... It''s not that the entrance is also a fairyland.


    He was thinking about something else.


    The death of green bamboo in medicine gathering Valley and the death of green bamboo in Changning County.


    Perhaps, after this time, he should find a way to kill Xia Houping and Han Youqing of Heiyu Pavilion as soon as possible.


    If not, it''s OK once or twice. If he experiences too many illusions in the future... Even if he is full of mood, he in this life is not the top of his previous life after all.


    Dreamland appears more often. If it can''t be solved, it may really evolve into a defect in the heart.


    The reason for this is that the picture of medicine picking Valley appears again, coupled with the amplification of emotion by medicine picking Valley... Jiang Ting is acutely aware that he has become a little impatient, and even lost his tranquility in the face of the illusion of wealth, color and life and death at the beginning.


    It turned out that I didn''t know when the scene of medicine picking Valley could disturb his state of mind and make waves in his state of mind!


    Maybe it''s because he''s not strong enough in this life. Maybe green bamboo died for him. He owes green bamboo, or maybe


    After counting interest.


    "It''s not deep enough to enter the play... According to my cheap master, Xia Houping is haunted by demons now. If he doesn''t kill me, he has no hope of breaking through the golden pill... In that case, he doesn''t have to worry. When things happen here, I''ll find a way to kill Han Youqing to avenge Lvzhu, and then kill Xia Houping''s snow hatred for Changning County, so as to save him from being really confused in the future..."


    With a whisper, Jiang Ting pressed down all his thoughts, and with a state of mind that became quiet again, raised his feet into the vortex and entered the entrance of the second floor.


    He''s not interested in wasting time here... He likes to hide, but he doesn''t like to be a pig!


    Hiding clumsiness and not low-key, not conflict.


    His clumsiness is to hide part of his killing moves!


    He is not low-key... For example, at the moment, although he is not sure how long it has passed, it must be soon. Compared with other people''s half day bottoming, the speed at which he finished the first floor is no longer expressed by the word "fast".


    Those who don''t want to publicize may wait here for half a day.


    Jiang Ting, on the other hand, doesn''t like publicity, nor does he like to keep a low profile... As far as he is concerned, he can act normally.


    Because if you make more public, people will be arrogant and destroy their brains.


    Keep a low profile for a long time... If you dress up as a pig and eat a tiger, you will really become a pig.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Outside the seventh floor tower.


    Wenchang, who did not leave, and other people waiting in line, did not know what Jiangting had experienced. They could only see that the light spot representing Jiangting appeared on the second floor with a slight flash.


    Well, at the moment, there are three light spots on the second floor... Now the three people in the tower are all on the second floor.


    If the light spots had not been mixed, and if the light spots had fixed areas, they would not be able to tell which light spot was who.


    But it doesn''t matter.


    People were stunned when they saw the light spot of Jiangting entering the second floor.


    In particular, there are a few people in Wenchang who have left the seven story tower but haven''t left the silver jade platform. At the moment, their faces are full of incredible.


    Calculate the time. It''s less than half an hour since Jiang Ting entered the tower!


    Half an hour?


    A long time.


    Wenchang shook his head slightly and smiled bitterly: "sure enough, Fu Daoyou, you are not an ordinary person..."


    Half an hour... Wenchang vaguely remembers that many serial fantasies on the first floor. When he was half an hour, it seemed that he had not been able to get rid of the first dreamland, and even couldn''t wake up at that time. He was still blinded by greed.


    As a result, Jiangting broke all the illusion and climbed to the second floor in only half an hour.


    When the gap is small, others may envy or envy.


    However, when the gap is too large, it carves the speed of Jiangting entering the second floor. Among them, the gap is so large that people can''t be jealous at all. Only look up.


    Others who are still waiting in line, although they have not experienced the dreamland and do not know the difficulties, they can also know from the customs clearance speed of others. The first layer is by no means simple!

 Chapter 3355

    Although other people in line have never experienced the dreamland and can not know the difficulties of the dreamland like Wenchang and several others, they can also speculate from the time required by others on the first floor.


    Others who have finished the first floor often spend half a day at the bottom.


    Where''s Jiangting? Less than half an hour.


    "This man is so fierce."


    "Yes, I''m afraid his state of mind is extremely terrible."


    "What if he has a treasure to protect his mind?"


    "Fool... If the treasure protecting the mind is useful, do you think others will waste at least half a day?"


    Because of the speed of Jiang Ting''s walking on the first floor, people lined up and rarely began to talk. Among them, there were few sarcasm or tit for tat.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­.


    Let''s not mention the silver jade platform.


    Seven story tower.


    The second floor.


    "Interesting..." Jiang Ting spoke quietly. Unfortunately, there was no sound.


    Even, there was no echo in his heart.


    Where he is now, it is very dark.


    I can''t see land, no light, nothing... I can''t even feel whether I''m stepping on air, land or sea.


    There was nothing. He couldn''t even see his own existence.


    A rather lonely place.


    Jiang Ting said again, "it''s interesting to put an end to the environment where the ruins devour everything... The seven story pagoda of these monks."


    Unfortunately, there was still no sound.


    Seeing this, Jiang Ting didn''t care. Instead, he sat on the ground and began to meditate silently.


    Well... I can''t feel the flow of mana.


    In short, his feeling now is a little strange... He can clearly sense mana, control the operation of mana, and even practice.


    However, there was no feeling. The mana was flowing, as if it could be detected and could not be detected.


    In short, in addition to making him uncomfortable, he can''t feel the benefits temporarily. If he continues to practice, it''s unknown whether the practice is effective for ordinary people. However, the contradictory feeling in the state of mind will drive people crazy.


    Here, what is the test?


    Test the endurance of the state of mind?


    It simulates the environment of the desolate place of Guixu, which can''t be borne by anyone


    Thinking of this, Jiang Ting shook his head slightly: "I hope, it must not be the extreme that the test can bear. If there is no exit or entrance until the state of mind reaches the limit, I''m afraid it will be in trouble..."


    The environment in the desolate place of Guixu is very difficult for others, but it is very simple and relaxed for Jiangting.


    Even if he doesn''t practice, even if he just stands here in a daze, he can at least stay in a daze for thousands of years and tens of thousands of years... If his life can keep up with him.


    Meditate and condense Qi... Then Jiang Ting began to be in a daze.


    Maybe it''s a moment, maybe it''s three or five days, or maybe it''s eternity.


    In a daze, Jiang Ting doesn''t know how long it will take.


    A touch of brilliance floats in the dark nothingness and blows away the darkness.


    That Guanghua is a vortex filled with spatial fluctuations.


    Entrance, there it is.


    Jiang Ting, who was stunned, turned back in an instant: "boring test."


    After stretching, Jiang Ting went directly into the entrance with a little laziness... Next, it''s not troublesome.


    Whether it''s the three storey burly cliff rope, the four storey cliff rope, or the knife mountain and Fire Sea on the fifth floor, it may be tricky, but it''s not a place that will delay time.


    If everything goes well, you should be able to finish the fifth floor in half a day at most.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Third floor.


    The third floor of the seven story tower.


    As others have said before, it is a high platform.


    Entering the third floor of Jiangting, he directly appeared on the high platform. He also appeared with him. A puppet half kneeling on the ground, full of metallic luster, blinked red in his eyes, got up slowly, and his breath began to rise rapidly.


    Obviously, this is the puppet he is going to defeat.


    After seeing the dreamland clearly, Jiang Ting waved in an instant: "go."


    The four Dharma swords turned into sword light and split at the puppet... I''m kidding. Why do you look at the puppet foolishly to improve your breath? Don''t you think it''s a good idea to solve the puppet.


    However, as the test of the seven story tower, how can it be so simple?


    Because of Jiang Ting''s hands, the red rope in the puppet''s eyes suddenly flourished, and the breath was promoted to the extreme in an instant, building a six storey peak.


    Then, the puppet didn''t know where to erase a big metal shield and hit him in front of him in an instant.


    "Bang..."


    "Zizi..."


    The dull sound and the sharp sound of the metal sword across the metal sounded at the same time.


    The puppet''s big shield was cut out by the Dharma sword in an instant, and there were several cracks. It seems that if you come once or twice at most, the big shield will be broken.


    Sure enough, this puppet is just an ordinary six storey peak.


    Jiang Ting... Without mentioning his real strength, he said that the sword and his 108 handles all impose a layer of attacking spiritual prohibition. How can the puppet block it?


    "Roar!" it seemed that the puppet was aware of Jiang Ting''s arrogance. The puppet''s red light flashed slightly and gave a wild roar.


    "It''s so noisy." when Jiang Ting waved, another six Dharma swords flew out, mixed with the previous four, and cut off towards the puppet from all directions with some arc tracks.


    The puppet''s strength is just an ordinary level and can''t stop him at all. The only difference is how long he can hold on in his hands without being torn down.


    Look at the puppets.


    Put here as a test, nature has its excellence.


    The prohibition of its internal operation was aware of Jiang Ting''s strength.


    Suddenly... The puppet suddenly retreated, and then suddenly stretched out his hand to buckle down his heart... The puppet''s heart is not a heart, but a diamond spar.


    At the moment when the crystal stone was taken out, Jiang Ting''s intuition began to warn... I''m afraid the puppet''s next attack is not simple.


    That crystal stone is the source of the puppet''s strength, but now it is detained by the puppet itself... If there is no accident, the puppet must find that Jiang Ting''s strength is too strong, and the program in his body controls the puppet, buckle down the source of strength, break out, an extremely brilliant blow.


    In other words, it is equivalent to the Terran seeing or having no hope and starting to work hard.


    The puppet''s desperate... The sources of strength are all detained, so there is only one blow.


    If you block it, you will naturally cross the third floor. If you can''t stop it... Naturally, you will lose.


    "Desperately... You, where can you fight with me?" whispered Jiang ting. As soon as he waved, the Dharma sword turned. However, only nine Dharma swords turned, and the rest turned. They floated not far from the puppet and didn''t cut down rashly.


    After a little rest.


    "Roar!" with a roar, the puppet crushed the crystal stone... The red light in the puppet''s eyes began to cut. Once the red light dissipated, the puppet would become a dead object.


    At the same time, the puppet''s hands closed, and the huge energy after the crystal stone was crushed gathered together and turned into a huge light column to shoot at Jiangting.


    "This power can almost catch up with the self explosion of the sixth floor of the foundation... It''s really the last blow?" Jiang Ting''s mood was suddenly cold.

 Chapter 3356

    When Jiang Ting saw the huge column of light emitted by the puppet, his mood was suddenly cold... Even if he didn''t feel it deliberately, he could sense that the huge energy power contained in the column of light was almost equal to that of an ordinary six storey foundation, self explosion!


    Together, is it really a last blow?


    Self explosion... How many people can self explosion decisively even if they will die?


    In a flash, a flying sword appeared under Jiang Ting''s feet and took Jiang ting to avoid in an instant... However, the puppet''s movement was not slow. He controlled the light column and tracked it in an instant.


    The most important thing is that the speed of the light column is too fast. At most, you can hide half a breath, so you have to connect the light column hard.


    "I should grind it slowly." whispered, Jiang Ting turned his mind and recalled all the Dharma swords to his body... A cold burst out.


    Originally, he was going to combine the Dharma sword into a giant sword and cut it down. Then the Dharma sword that was still around the puppet took the opportunity to directly divide the puppet.


    However, the puppet''s self exploding attack is too powerful. Now his cultivation has been suppressed and he uses the Dharma sword against the enemy... To tell the truth, if a single Dharma sword is not combined into a sword array, its power is not strong and can''t compare with other magic weapons at the same level.


    The combination of nine Dharma swords is extraordinary, but the puppet''s attack is not what he wants... It smashes the source of power, but it is equivalent to a self exploding blow!


    Attack with Dharma sword and puppet. If Dharma sword is damaged... It will be a big loss at that time.


    There is no one else here. Jiang Ting uses the ice method, which is very reassuring.


    Taking ice method as the deepest card killing move is not that it can''t be used until the last minute, but that people can''t know that he has such a killing move.


    There is no one around. Naturally, it is used casually.


    The cold air is also worthy of the cold air condensed by the "basic ice method".


    Even the puppet''s self explosion, in the face of many cold ice, the speed of light column sweeping was instantly blocked and reduced, nearly 30% of the speed.


    Although it can''t completely block the light column, it''s enough.


    His speed is reduced by 30%. He can easily avoid with flying sword.


    Then, very simply, Jiang Ting flew everywhere in the sky of the high platform, and the puppet controlled the light column to pursue, but he couldn''t touch Jiang Ting at all because of the obstruction of the cold ice.


    For about five minutes.


    The power of the light column has not dispersed, but the red light in the puppet''s eyes has completely disappeared first.


    All of a sudden, the puppet lost all his power and stood still in the high platform. Without the puppet''s control, the light column was completely excited and shot towards the dark area outside the high platform. I don''t know where it flew.


    In spatial fluctuations, a vortex entrance appears next to the puppet.


    "You are worthy of the test of the third floor. The first and second floors can''t force me to fly." first, he praised the puppet. Jiang Ting took back his flying sword, landed lightly, and turned into the vortex.


    According to the current trend, maybe he can finish the fifth floor in an hour or two at most.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Outside the tower.


    Wenchang and others, the people in line, looked at the bald head disappearing on the third floor and appearing on the fourth floor... They just felt that everything was somewhat untrue.


    Is this the fourth floor?


    Before, when Jiangting entered the first floor, the other two people in the tower were on the second floor.


    Now, Jiang Ting has reached the fourth floor, and the other two are still on the second floor.


    After all, there''s nothing there. According to their ideas, it''s over as long as they can stand loneliness. Jiangting''s mood may be very quiet, so they didn''t stay on the second floor for too long. As for more specific things, they can''t guess.


    But the third floor... It''s a puppet who built the top of the sixth floor! I don''t know who forged it. The combat experience is frightening! Moreover, the whole body of the puppet is unknown metal, and its body strength is frighteningly high.


    In a word, if you fight a little, you may be able to use the puppet''s lack of wisdom to set up a strategy to win, but fight hard... Regardless of the puppet''s wisdom or not, the strength of building the six-tier peak of the foundation is not false.


    The body is also made of metal. It is not afraid of impact and shock... Few people dare to say with confidence that they can absolutely win.


    There was silence here.


    After a long time, one of them, with a little difficulty, said, "it''s not time for seven breaths?"


    In their gaze, Jiang Ting passed seven interest at most from entering the third floor to disappearing on the third floor.


    In that seven breath time, a puppet building a six story peak was demolished?


    Carefully calculate the time. Jiang Ting started to calculate from entering the tower. Up to now, it''s less than half an hour... Such a short time has reached the fourth floor?


    Is it really the same seven story tower they took? Did Jiang Ting enter the tower to take part in the test or go for an outing?


    "The puppet made of metal and ore is still so... His strength..." someone whispered again.


    "Fu Jianglong... This name is strange. Tianlan, do you have such a gifted and graceful Tianjiao?"


    "It should be an alias."


    "I don''t know who this person''s identity is... I''m afraid this strength is just the strength that the rumored existence of huayingjing has been suppressed?"


    Gradually, there was more talk.


    Secretly, all the people here secretly recall the appearance of Jiang ting and depict it in their minds... The combat power is too terrible.


    They have decided that if they meet Jiang ting in other places in the secret land, they will not retreat. At least, they can''t rob what Jiang Ting likes.


    As for not being angry, Jiang Ting is in the limelight, jealous and resentful... I''m kidding. Anyone with a normal mind won''t have that idea.


    Reality is not a script. The fools in the script may live happily.


    However, if there is no brain in reality... Well, if there were, they would have been killed long ago. Where can we get into this secret place.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­.


    Seven story tower, four story tower.


    Compared with the other three floors, the space of the fourth floor is much larger.


    Although there are not many green rivers and mountains, there are also two cliffs about a hundred feet apart. The main body of the mountain is shrouded in clouds and fog, and the specific shape can not be seen clearly.


    One of the cliffs.


    Jiang Ting stood on the edge of the top of the mountain, looked at the bottomless cliff at his feet, and looked at the peak opposite the cliff. His mouth was slightly drawn.


    This fourth floor is not difficult.


    Just walk across the cliff.


    It''s hard to go. It''s also very simple.


    But if it''s easy to say... Not everyone can walk through it.


    The fourth layer suppressed Jiang Ting''s accomplishments that had already been suppressed again, and this time they were suppressed even harder, and they were forcibly suppressed as mortals.


    The two cliffs with a distance of 100 feet are connected by only one iron rope the size of a thumb finger.


    The difficulty of this layer is hard to say... It can be said to be as simple as anyway, or as difficult as heaven.

 Chapter 3357

    Jiang Ting stood on the top of one of the cliffs and looked at the other cliff opposite the cliff. The corners of his mouth twitched slightly... Because the fourth floor, in his opinion, was difficult and simple.


    It''s hard to define how.


    Baizhang is actually very short for the immortal. Even if there is only one layer of Qi refining, anyone who can perform the lightness skill can jump over at random.


    But now, being suppressed into mortals... Well, in fact, it''s not difficult.


    The hard thing is, the rope is too thin.


    If some people who lack control over the body regulation are suddenly suppressed into mortals... It''s like a Hercules who suddenly becomes weak all over. In this state, it may be nothing to walk normally, but if you want to walk a steel wire, or a hundred feet long steel wire, I''m afraid you''ll die.


    There is no difference between an immortal whose accomplishments have been completely suppressed and turned into a mortal and a Hercules who has become weak.


    I''m afraid this is also the reason why Wenchang and other people who reach the fourth floor will be eliminated... Probably?


    Jiang Ting... Well, with his vast memory, he is no stranger to becoming a mortal, and he has a lot of experience, so he doesn''t hurt.


    The biggest problem is that ordinary people''s physical strength and mind are not enough.


    He doesn''t need to worry that the thick and thin iron rope of his thumb will fall down. What he worries about is that he doesn''t have enough physical strength!


    The iron rope is too thin and the leverage point is too small. If you want to walk on it safely, you need to pay great attention to maintain stability and your own center of gravity. If the distance is short, it doesn''t hurt. It can be a hundred feet


    After thinking for a while, Jiang Ting whispered: "in my tutorial on mortal state at the moment, I have to take at least 300 steps for one foot... But the iron rope of the cliff is too thin. In order to ensure balance, I''m afraid it takes at least five steps for one foot, and 500 steps for one hundred feet."


    Five hundred steps, not much.


    But if you walk on the cliff with iron rope... I''m afraid it''s not enough.


    After pondering for a while, Jiang Ting frowned again... Is courage the test of the fourth floor?


    The first level of illusion tests the state of mind, and the second level is the extension of the state of mind. The test is whether we can stand the loneliness and boredom of practice.


    The third floor is simple and rough, and has actual combat ability... Although Jiang Ting''s battle ends quickly, few people can achieve his level if they are replaced by others.


    The first three layers comply with some normal test processes.


    But the fourth floor... He seems to test his courage, but it doesn''t match.


    Courage, in fact, is not important to immortals.


    The cultivation is strong enough and the strength is high enough. The weak will naturally worship.


    But if you don''t have enough accomplishments, your strength is not as good as people, and you dare to offend the strong, it''s not brave, but stupid, because you don''t know how to die


    Moreover, the seven storey tower should be the treasure of the temple. Since it is a monk temple, its strength and mood have been tested. Next, shouldn''t we try to introduce people into Buddhism?


    Or cultivate the heart of Buddha


    The more you think deeply, the more Jiang Ting feels that something is wrong with this layer... The better your physical strength, the easier it is to pass this layer. Is it biased to seek a test of apparent fairness and justice?


    After counting interest.


    Unable to think of any conclusion, Jiang Ting shook his head slightly, not thinking, but sat beside the cliff, closed his eyes and took a nap.


    Although he can''t use his mind after being suppressed as a mortal, it doesn''t mean he can''t sit down and carefully perceive his body... Although this layer is difficult for him, it''s just difficult.


    He didn''t eat so much dragon feather flowers for nothing. Even if he was suppressed as a mortal, his physique was much stronger than others.


    It''s worth mentioning that being suppressed as a mortal is different from turning self forbidden cultivation into a mortal... Self forbidden only seals the mana, mind and realm. However, the physique of all immortal practitioners is still far superior to that of mortals.


    If you can be suppressed as a mortal... It''s really no different from a mortal.


    A sitting is a time for incense.


    Another moment.


    Jiang Ting quietly got up and shook his fist... The clouds on the mountain seemed to become rich, and increased a little compared with before.


    Glancing roughly, Jiang Ting did not hesitate, exhaled slightly, concentrated, raised his feet, and stepped on the iron rope with the thickness of his thumb and finger.


    As expected, the iron cable is too thin, the force point is too small, and the iron cable will float around in the air... The control of the body is a great test.


    Fortunately, as expected, Jiang Ting did not delay and continued to raise his feet.


    Just two steps, the whole man left the cliff completely and stood on the iron rope... The iron rope was not polite to Jiang ting. As soon as he walked up, he began to swing from side to side.


    Forced, Jiang Ting can only stretch his hands to the left and right, so as to make micro adjustment and maintain balance.


    If you continue to move forward under the sway of the iron rope, it is easy to fall.


    Stand still and wait for the iron rope to stabilize?


    This is also not feasible... The longer you stay on the iron rope, the greater the mental consumption. Once you are tired... I''m afraid you will really fall down at that time.


    Thinking of this, Jiang Ting raised his feet again


    From a distance, it''s really dangerous.


    The iron rope kept shaking around, and the size of a thumb finger... Whoever saw it, I''m afraid his heart would shrink and think Jiang Ting would fall down at the next moment!


    However, Jiang Ting''s control over the body is there.


    Even though the iron rope kept swinging, he walked steadily.


    About three hours.


    He walked five steps in a row and left the cliff about a foot away.


    Just as Jiang Ting was ready to move on, changes suddenly occurred.


    The iron rope suddenly bloomed a little light golden light.


    "Roar..."


    "Roar..."


    "Ouch..."


    One after another, the roar of all kinds of monsters kept coming from the cliff.


    Jiangting steps, slightly closes his eyes, meditates and condenses his Qi... Sure enough, the seven storey tower on the fourth floor is not so easy to walk.


    Is there a monster under the cliff? How many? Is it just a fantasy below?


    It doesn''t matter... I can''t see it!


    The dense clouds cover all the sight. The naked eye can''t see the bottom of the cliff under the clouds.


    Only hear its sound, not its beast.


    The unknown is the most terrible.


    People who are not in a good mood and have a little less tolerance will not be easy to keep moving forward in the roar of many monsters... If they can''t fall down, I''m afraid.


    It''s the golden light of iron rope


    Looking carefully, Jiang Ting''s eyes immediately narrowed.


    …d!


    On the iron rope, countless words "Yi" appeared.


    Golden light is also emitted by the word "zhe".


    The most important thing is that the golden light, not only has no attack power, not dazzling, but... Will make people calm.


    If you look carefully, Jiang Ting even finds that the characters and golden light will make people, at most, extremely calm... Even a flustered and anxious person will not be flustered if he keeps staring at the countless characters.

 Chapter 3358

    Jiang Ting noticed the roar of the monster and didn''t care. Instead, he looked at the characters on the iron rope and the golden light. Then he found that he didn''t know whether it was the effect of the characters or the golden light... As long as he looked down at the characters and the golden light, the whole person would become calm and flustered. It''s impossible to appear at all.


    Frowning, Jiang Ting continued to move forward: "what trick did you play on this floor?"


    This fourth floor, more and more wrong.


    Without the words and the golden light, Jiang Ting can say with certainty that this floor can be called a difficult test.


    Even if he continues to walk, he is not sure whether he will become tired because of excessive mental consumption after walking far. Then he will be affected by the roar of monsters and lose peace of mind, resulting in failure and near success.


    But now... Mortals don''t mention it.


    Just say, those who can enter here are those immortals outside the silver jade platform.


    Among those people, the most important one is the cultivation of building the fifth floor of the foundation.


    As long as they are given time to adjust their state, they don''t say too much, at least it''s not difficult to get used to the mortal body.


    Then walk on the tightrope, as long as you are not stupid and fall within a foot... As long as you can persist until the words and the golden light appear, as long as you stare at the words of the golden light, you can walk a complete tightrope at will.


    To cultivate immortality, as long as the state of mind is not chaotic... Even if they become mortals, their foundation is there. As long as there is no lack of physical strength, it is not natural to walk through the iron rope with the blessing of golden light and characters?


    Therefore, Jiang Ting doesn''t understand what trick this fourth floor is playing.


    Wenchang, who was eliminated on the fourth floor, and some other people who were eliminated on the fourth floor, why were they eliminated?


    Of course, although he had many thoughts, Jiang Ting did not waste time. Instead, he continued to move forward on the iron rope, which seemed dangerous.


    Even, his steps are a little faster... Without the golden light and the characters, he is still sure. Now with the help of the golden light and the characters to maintain his mind, it is easier to walk.


    No matter what''s weird here... Let''s finish the tightrope first.


    Walking, soon, less than 30 minutes later, Jiang Ting walked about 80 feet, less than 20 feet from the end.


    Just then, Jiang Ting''s footsteps suddenly stopped.


    Staring at the golden eyes, I squinted quietly, filled with some inexplicable.


    Just now, there was a sudden surge in the bottom of his heart. It is reasonable to say that it should not appear and there can be no idea.


    That is... Buddhism seems to be good. When testing people, they will use the Dharma of Buddhism to help the tested people and escape into Buddhism. Maybe it is also a good idea.


    How strong is Jiang Ting''s control over the mind?


    This thought, as soon as it jumped out, was immediately detected by him.


    He can''t and won''t have this idea, but the fact is that the idea just jumped out!


    After half a breath.


    "The trick I played." whispered, Jiang Ting''s face returned to normal. Ignoring the roaring monster below, he stared at the golden light and continued to move forward.


    Maybe he had been staring at the words and the golden light for too long. Next, without taking a step, the idea would jump out once, and then the idea became stronger and stronger.


    But it''s strange that every time an idea jumps out, it will be rejected by Jiang Ting himself and immediately pinch it off... It''s like there are two kinds of ideas in a person.


    Not to mention the others, Jiang Ting was not flustered, and the remaining 20 feet was soon completed.


    The entrance to the fifth floor reappeared as he went up the mountain to land.


    Compared with the other three floors, the fourth floor is a little too simple.


    However, Jiang Ting did not rush into the entrance, but turned around and looked at the iron rope that still bloomed and still existed, and the word "zhe" had not disappeared.


    His eyes narrowed slightly.


    His accomplishments are still suppressed.


    Although standing on the top of the mountain, it is still human.


    Watching for a while, Jiang Ting slowly closed his eyes and began to comb his mind quietly.


    He already knows what tricks this layer is, and because he knows it clearly, he needs to sort out his mind... He also knows why Wenchang will fail in this layer.


    Cliff, iron rope, golden light... Many things are combined. This layer is actually inappropriate to say that it is a test. It should be said that it is attracting people into Buddhism.


    The reason why we want to suppress cultivation and become mortals... The reason is simpler.


    We don''t suppress all the accomplishments of immortals, but if there are accomplishments, how can we "influence the ferry" with the golden light? I''m afraid that the influence will be expelled by mana before it enters the body!


    But even if there is no cultivation and the cultivation is not low, as long as normal people walk the iron rope and walk, they will immediately notice the word "influence".


    The only difference between people here is that the speed of being "influenced" is different, and whether it can be extinguished immediately every time the idea jumps out like Jiang ting.


    Part of it, rise up and resist... Then, if there is no more, it will only be eliminated directly like Wenchang.


    The rest of the people, like Jiang Ting, may immediately extinguish it, or they may ignore it, and then walk safely through the iron rope.


    Generally speaking, this layer should not be a test, but a place to lead people into Buddhism.


    Cliff, iron rope, golden light, plus cultivation suppression, the four complement each other and are indispensable... As long as one factor is missing, the expected effect will not be achieved.


    About three hours.


    "Hoo..." with a slight exhalation, Jiang Ting slowly opened his eyes.


    In the eyes, there are three points, dignified.


    It may be that his accomplishments have been suppressed at the moment, or it may be that he has just stared at the golden light of the word for too long. The specific reason is unknown at the moment. He only knows that it took him three hours to sort out his mind.


    The idea of having a good impression of Buddhism that jumped out from time to time was completely eradicated.


    He has no good or bad feelings for Buddhism.


    There is no difference between high and low.


    Xiandao is Dao, Shendao is Dao, Wudao is Dao, Buddhism is Dao.


    Before, Linglong old man warned not to think about going to the seventh floor and leaving after the fifth floor... I''m afraid it''s also because of the influence of Buddhism from the fourth floor!


    The person who finished the seventh floor before, I don''t know if he has been brainwashed by the Dharma, or if his state of mind is too terrible to ignore the Dharma?


    Probably the latter... After all, it is like an exquisite old man, which also reminds others not to go to the seventh floor.


    After pressing down his thoughts, Jiang Ting turned and walked towards the entrance: "unfortunately, Jiang has embarked on the road of immortality in this life. Why does the so-called Buddha shake my heart?"


    It''s not so easy for others to expel the influence of the Zi Jin Guang. After all, after Jiang Ting gave birth to the idea of joining Buddhism, he still stared at the Zi Jin Guang and walked twenty feet.

 Chapter 3359

    After Jiang Ting whispered, he walked towards the entrance... I''m afraid it wouldn''t be so easy for others to completely calm his mood. After all, before, after he had the idea of joining Buddhism, he continued to stare at the golden light of the word "Zi" and walked through the remaining twenty feet, leading to the prosperity of the idea.


    Unfortunately, Jiang Ting is not just an immortal in the golden elixir realm. He also has another identity. As long as he doesn''t look at the golden light of the characters, and then completely calm down... After completely calm down, how can the Buddha influence him?


    His existence is beyond the word Tao.


    Tao is the rule, three thousand rules, three thousand Tao.


    If he exceeds the rules, he lowers himself to join one of the Buddha''s ways? Self cultivation into Buddhism and Taoism?


    make fun of!


    He''s not stupid.


    Between words, Jiangting has entered the channel representing the entrance of the fifth floor.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The picture turns.


    Fifth floor.


    This fifth floor... Well, as others said before, knife mountain, sea of fire.


    The real meaning of the world.


    A mountain full of countless cutting-edge swords on both sides. The most troublesome thing is that there are many swords. The tip of the sword is outward, not the handle.


    After the knife mountain, there is a sea of fire.


    Literally, a sea of fire, a burning, flat flame.


    The knife mountain is not high, which is about thirty feet high.


    The sea of fire is in front of the knife mountain.


    Jiang Ting can see that there is a transmission channel on the top of knife mountain... Obviously, he is telling people who come here that the end of this layer is the top of knife mountain.


    If you want to go to the top of the mountain, you need to cross the sea of fire first, and then climb the knife mountain.


    Staring at the knife mountain and fire sea for a while, Jiang Ting shook his head: "it seems that it''s not difficult to get this Buddhist magic power."


    He is still in a state of being suppressed by all his accomplishments.


    If you were a normal mortal, let alone walk through the mountains and seas of fire... I''m afraid you would be burned on the spot if you entered the sea of fire.


    But the seven story tower... Without the warning of Linglong old man before, and without feeling the mismatch of the fourth floor, Jiangting might not think too much.


    But there is something wrong with the fourth floor and the reminder of Linglong old man... Jiang Ting is at least 90% sure of the superposition of the two.


    The first three floors of the seven story tower are the test.


    The last four floors are not a test at all, but a means of "transforming people", and it is very simple to finish. As long as you don''t repel and resist the influence, you will finish it very smoothly.


    It''s true or false. Just walk in.


    "It''s also a hard life. I had to stand for more than three hours before I cleaned my mind. Now I have to endure the power of Du Hua." with a whisper, Jiang Ting shook his head. Without hesitation, he immediately entered the sea of fire.


    "Zizizi..." in an instant, Jiang Ting was burned black.


    This is the correct way to open the sea of fire... Without cultivation, a mortal will only be burned into coke when he enters the sea of fire!


    Jiang Ting frowned and continued to move forward with the same look.


    Under his fast lifting feet, a distance of ten feet passed in a flash.


    Then


    "Amitabha... Nothing ever..."


    "My Buddha is merciful... There is nowhere to go..."


    "The Buddha is not here... So his name is Tathagata..."


    Bursts of Buddhist and Sanskrit sounds sounded in a language Jiang Ting had never heard. The language showed a third of the power of God and soul. Even if he hadn''t heard it, he knew what he was talking about.


    It also appeared with the sound, as if golden lotus were in full bloom all over the sky.


    Although the sea of fire remains the same, it seems that it can''t hurt Jiangting.


    At this time, the bottom of Jiang Ting''s heart joined the idea of Buddhism and burst out again.


    Looking up... I saw that the knife mountain had changed in a trance.


    It became a Buddha sitting on the ground and meditating. Under the golden light of the sky, the Buddha was full of compassion.


    At the moment of seeing the Buddha, the idea of joining the Buddha suddenly soared... Of course, the vision and state of mind of Jiang Ting were seen from his memory. Even if the idea soared, it could not occupy much of Jiang Ting''s thoughts.


    Staring at the Buddha for a while, Jiang Ting shook his head slightly: "today''s temples... Really, I''m afraid I know more about the Buddha than you, the phantom of Jiang entering the Buddha."


    What is Buddha?


    Ordinary people who do not believe in Buddha think that Buddha is to chant scriptures, meditate, eat corpses, burn incense and worship Buddha every day. What''s the use? All gains are obtained through self struggle, not the so-called Buddha''s gift.


    Ordinary people who believe in Buddhism believe that the Buddha is high above. As long as they burn incense and pray every day, they can be rewarded. Even if they don''t, they just don''t have enough sincerity.


    Practitioners of immortality believe that the Buddha is a crooked and evil way. Instead of seeking this life, they want to practice reincarnation in the afterlife. Even the Buddha Dharma is rapidly brainwashed. They can''t contact too much. Even, they should be killed directly like the devil Dharma.


    Therefore, Tianlan has no Buddhism.


    Different people have different opinions.


    However, Jiang Ting, who is above the rules, didn''t deliberately understand Buddhism and Taoism, but he also knew the essence... Of course, he only knew the essence, and he didn''t know anything else. After all, as mentioned above, he didn''t understand it.


    Put aside the cloak of rules... Buddhism and Taoism speak of doing good deeds, not meditating in the mountains.


    In a word, it''s almost like, don''t do it because it''s small, don''t do it because it''s small... Many magical means of Buddhism are just protective means when you''re extraordinary.


    Unfortunately, many monks have been fascinated by foreign means, but have lost their original intention of Buddhism.


    Because we can see the essence clearly, Jiang Ting will not have good or bad feelings.


    The Tao is different, but it doesn''t have to be targeted.


    Thousands of thoughts flashed... Jiang Ting wanted to tell the essence and see if this Buddha illusion would dissipate.


    However, after thinking about it, I can''t say... I really said something that doesn''t belong to this life. At the moment I said it, I silently thought he had mastered it.


    At that time, I don''t know whether it will be bad. However, it is certain that he must be dead... For example, hundreds of thousands of years ago, he seized the source of the world in the air and sea world.


    As a result, he was concerned about the heart of the air and sea world. At that time, it was not easy to get the heart of the air and sea world. The world consciousness prevented him from leaving. He was so angry that he tore open the world directly with his real body outside the world and left with an extremely weak force.


    His real body is manifested outside the world, and there are endless creatures in the air and sea world. Because the light of rules emitted by his real body is all Taoist and almost dead... In short, the Tao is too high-end, which can not be said by a small immortal in the golden elixir realm at the moment.


    The golden elixir realm is in the sky, close to the peak, but insignificant in front of the Tao!


    With this in mind, Jiang Ting shook his head, ignoring the Buddha''s illusion and bursts of Sanskrit sound, and ignoring the rising favor for Buddhism in his mind, he ran across the sea of fire quickly and quickly, and then used his hands and feet together, seizing the time to climb the knife mountain.


    Well, after the phantom came out, the sea of swords and fires was still a sea of swords and fires, but it was not just a sea of swords and fires.

 Chapter 3360

    Jiang Ting shook his head. Without thinking, he ran across the sea of fire quickly and began to climb on the knife mountain with both hands and feet... The reason for this is that the sea of knife mountain and fire at the moment is not just the sea of knife mountain and fire.


    As I said before, the knife mountain turns into an illusion of the Buddha.


    At the moment, the knife mountain seems to be a knife mountain, but it seems to be a Buddha.


    There is a Buddha in the heart. The knife mountain is a Buddha, not a sharp blade.


    Without Buddha, the knife mountain is still the knife mountain.


    If there is a Buddha in the sea of fire, it is a boundless cloud and fog. If there is no Buddha... It is still a sea of fire.


    See clearly, my heart is like this, that''s it.


    Jiang Ting doesn''t expel the thoughts in his heart at the moment... Then the mountains and rivers of fire will become a fairyland and a Buddha.


    In that case, how can there be a threat?


    Very smoothly, Jiang Ting climbed to the top of the Buddha''s head.


    Facing the action of Jiang Ting standing on his head, the Buddha did not respond. He was still quietly singing Sanskrit... Countless Buddhist sounds echoed around here.


    Jiang Ting took a smoke from the corner of his mouth, endured the discomfort in his heart and looked around... Now he has reached the end of the fifth floor. What about the magical powers of Buddhism and Taoism?


    Why didn''t he see it?


    There''s an entrance filled with space vortex. There''s nothing else.


    It seems that he knows what he thinks, perhaps because he has stood on the top of the Buddha.


    About three minutes later.


    A burst of Buddha sound, the end, there is no echo of Buddha sound.


    The Buddha''s phantom has not dissipated... The phantom''s left hand is still like a lotus, but its right hand is suddenly deep.


    "Stop the devil!"


    "Stop the devil!"


    "Stop the devil!"


    Countless impassioned Sanskrit sounds suddenly burst out.


    As I saw, the Buddha''s right hand stretched out a clap, and a word "…d" condensed by the golden light flew into the air and turned into a hot sun, shining on the heaven and earth.


    After half a breath.


    The scorching sun dissipated, turned into ordinary ancient books, floated down slowly, the Sanskrit disappeared, and the Buddha''s phantom disappeared.


    Most importantly, the suppression of cultivation also disappeared.


    The knife mountain and the sea of fire have become the sea of fire of the knife body again.


    But now, the cultivation has been suppressed, even if there is the suppression of sealing the devil''s secret place, Jiang Ting has also resumed the cultivation of building the sixth floor of the foundation... With cultivation, there is only an ordinary sword and an ordinary sea of fire. What else can be a threat to him?


    Although not suppressed, Jiang Ting was not very happy.


    With a calm face and a wave, under the traction of mana, the ancient books fell into his hands... I haven''t seen the words on them.


    However, there is a strange understanding. Obviously, ancient books are not so simple.


    Open the ancient books and see


    It does record a Buddhist magic power.


    Name, Zhenmo.


    According to the general outline, the power of the magic suppression method... Is extremely restrained against evil spirits. Under the hot sun, all evil spirits will be dissolved and suppressed.


    However, it is not weak, but not strong, for creatures other than evil spirits.


    It''s just that it''s hard to define what is evil.


    Is it the evil spirit considered by the magic law? Or what heaven and earth think of as evil? What mortals think of as evil? Evil spirits in the eyes of immortals? Or what he thought was evil?


    The word "evil" means different people, different creatures, different horizons and different objects.


    It is worth mentioning that according to the above records, ancient books can only be studied by one person... As long as you read all the ancient books once, you can naturally learn them, but you can''t teach them to others.


    At the end of reading, the ancient books may disappear, or they may become wordless books, or they may burn by themselves.


    This is not a place to read.


    After reading the general outline, Jiang Ting put the ancient books into the storage bag... Er, if you can''t take them in, you can only take them in your hand, or put them in your arms, or start reading them directly.


    After pondering for a while, Jiang Ting took it directly in his hand like an exquisite old man. Instead, with a third hesitation, he looked at the entrance to the sixth floor next to him.


    Are you going to the sixth floor?


    If only the level and influence ability added by the fourth and fifth levels, he can go to the sixth or even the seventh level.


    But now, he hesitated.


    The reason is very simple. The ban that completely suppressed his cultivation disappeared.


    In order to restore the cultivation of building six floors of the foundation.


    What does the disappearance of repression mean?


    Representative, the seven storey tower believes that even if the people who enter the tower have cultivation, they can''t resist the influence of Buddhism. They will only enter the Buddhism happily!


    Jiang Ting, although he is absolutely top in nature... He can call himself everything. In this life, he is only a small golden elixir.


    Carelessly, it is not impossible for the sewer to capsize.


    Although it is said that even if the ship capsizes, as long as he dies or has a wrong tendon and is connected with the real body, the mere Buddhist influence will be lifted... However, his reincarnation in this life is not a game, but to seek detachment.


    No failure!


    The next two floors let him participate in the test with the cultivation of the sixth floor of the foundation... What are the next two floors?


    The unknown is often the most terrible.


    Unfortunately, the only person who finished the seventh floor did not say what the test of the sixth and seventh floors was!


    If some people act recklessly, they may think that others can do it. Why can''t I?


    However, Jiangting is not that kind of person.


    Thinking for a while, he shook his head slightly: "forget it, this magic secret place is huge, and there is no lack of the opportunity of this seven story tower..."


    He gave up.


    Unknown, it''s really the most disturbing... Jiang Ting doesn''t want to capsize in the gutter. He seeks detachment, peace and stability, not adventure.


    Unknown risk, no need to touch.


    No exit, can''t leave?


    It''s not difficult to leave.


    If you are in a mortal state, you only need to mobilize your mind to resist the repression, and you will naturally be excluded.


    As for the state of not being suppressed at the moment... It''s not difficult. Just destroy it madly around, and the seven storey tower will repel him.


    The sword light danced.


    A series of Dharma swords separated from the body and turned into sword light. They began to attack the mountains and seas of fire madly.


    "Boom..." just half a breath, the sword mountain composed of ordinary flames and ordinary swords was extinguished in an instant.


    "Boom..." the mountains and seas of fire were destroyed, the space began to vibrate, and the roar continued.


    There was also a strong rejection... Jiang Ting''s body disappeared with the emergence of rejection.


    the sky and earth were spinning round.


    From the fifth floor, he was sent to the gate of the seventh floor tower.


    "Creak..."


    The tower gate is wide open... Three teams are lining up in front of the tower gate.


    Jiang Ting, who was holding Buddhist and Taoist powers, left the tower door in two or three steps... Others saw Jiang Ting coming out and holding up the ancient books in Jiang Ting''s hand, except for greed in the eyes of a very few people.


    Most people have eyes full of awe.


    That''s awe of Jiang Ting''s terrible speed.


    Calculate the time. It seems that the total time since Jiang Ting entered the tower is only a little more than four hours.


    Not even half a day!

 Chapter 3361

    Because Jiang Ting walked through the seven storey tower, five of which were too fast, except for a few people who were not afraid of death, they showed some greed for the ancient books in Jiang Ting''s hands.


    Most people have nothing but awe.


    Awe at the speed of crossing the border... Yes, Jiang Ting walked through the third floor in just seven seconds to kill the puppets in the same territory.


    Wenchang looked at Jiang ting and said hello tentatively: "Fu Daoyou."


    "Wen Daoyou doesn''t know?" Jiang Ting laughed.


    Wenchang''s look suddenly picked up


    After a long time, he opened his mouth with three strange points: "Taoist friend, have you not been affected?"


    "Yes, but it''s not very big."


    After a pause, Jiang Ting walked through the crowd: "I''ll have a rest."


    It took him more than four hours to finish the fifth floor... But he calmed his mind on the fourth floor for three hours!


    Now that he comes out, it doesn''t mean he''s finished. On the fifth floor, he doesn''t reject the influence of Buddha. Otherwise, he can''t go through the sea of swords and fire and get the power of Buddhism and Taoism.


    Now that he has come out, he needs to recover and comb, and exclude the influence of the fifth layer from the body, so as not to be really influenced by the Buddha for a long time.


    In this life, he only practices immortality, not Buddhism.


    "Taoist friend, please rest and I''ll protect the Dharma for you." I''ve been to Wenchang on the fourth floor, and naturally nodded and agreed.


    Jiang Ting smiled, walked to the corner and silently began to meditate... A wisp of mind remained quietly on the surface. If there was any accident, he would fight back with thunder.


    However, it may be because there are too many people here to destroy this place... In short, Jiang Ting combed his mind and sat in the corner. Even if it seemed completely unprotected, no one took action.


    Even Wenchang, which is close to Wenchang, or a few greedy people, have never shot.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­.


    Soon, less than half an hour passed.


    Having accomplishments in the body and not having accomplishments in the body are completely two concepts.


    The influence of the fourth layer of Dharma is not comparable to that of the fifth layer. If you have to describe it, the influence of the fifth layer is at least twice that of the fourth layer.


    It took Jiang Ting three hours to sort out and eliminate the influence of the fourth layer.


    But under the influence of the fifth floor, Jiang Ting was in the corner. He just sat quietly for half an hour. He didn''t even comb his mind wholeheartedly... He got up and opened his eyes.


    It has been cleaned.


    "Dao you, how''s it going?" Wenchang said in an instant.


    "Thank you for your concern. It''s much better."


    After a pause, Jiang Ting said again, "let''s leave first?"


    Wenchang has entered once... He Jiangting also came out of the seven storey tower.


    Apart from the silver jade platform and the seven storey tower, there is nothing else here... Naturally, there is no need to stay here.


    Although it is said that the seven storey tower does not stipulate that one person can enter once... However, no matter how many times he enters, his state of mind and cultivation have changed. If not, he will still be unable to pass from the third floor, even if he keeps repeating.


    Just like Wenchang, although he was angry, he even folded on the fourth floor... But even if he did it again, he still couldn''t get through it.


    In addition, he can be like Jiang Ting, not afraid of the influence of the fourth layer of characters and golden light... But can he? No!


    Since I can''t, I''m sure I can''t get through it!


    As for the first and second floors, if you are not willing... You can queue up and try again, and Jiang Ting obviously doesn''t need it.


    Some people may say that Jiang Ting can pass through the fifth floor, and the fifth floor will reward the Buddha and Taoist gods... Then, continue to enter the tower, continue to pass through the fifth floor, and continue to harvest the Buddha''s gods. Even if you don''t use it, you can take it out and sell it.


    The Buddhist and Taoist supernatural powers that can''t compare with semi fairies can still sell for a lot of money.


    In fact, No.


    Jiang Ting was not the first, not even the first batch of people to the silver jade platform... Before Jiang Ting entered the tower, more than ten people had passed the fifth floor.


    Some of those people tried, but they found that even if they could repeat into the seven storey tower, if they took the Buddhist magic power on the fifth floor and repeated it later, there would be no Buddhist magic power reward.


    In short, unless Jiangting decides to go to the seventh floor, if not, even if he continues to enter the tower, it will only be a waste of time.


    Look at Wenchang.


    Originally, he had decided to leave, just because Jiang Ting came out of the fifth floor with Buddhist magic. Facing Jiang Ting''s inquiry, he looked at the seventh floor tower.


    The eyes become cloudy and sunny.


    Obviously thinking, do you want to go into the tower again!


    As the saying goes, without comparison, there is no harm! No business, no killing... Cough


    If Jiangting comes out in vain... But Jiangting returns with harvest!


    In contrast, how can Wenchang leave so willingly at the moment? After all, he didn''t get anything!


    Seeing this, Jiang Ting just thought a little in his mind, guessed Wenchang''s idea, and immediately shook his head without trace.


    At the bottom of my heart, I silently changed Wenchang''s evaluation from a familiar passer-by to a marginal passer-by... Even so, he didn''t turn around and leave. After all, he knew each other. Before, he was still in the chopping wind city to exchange and practice experience for many times.


    Whether it is a familiar passer-by or a marginal passer-by, as long as Wenchang is not stupid enough to give him a hand... He is always a passer-by with so much friendship.


    A long time.


    Wenchang, uncertain, clenched his teeth and said, "Taoist friend."


    "What do you want from Taoist Wen?" Jiang Ting looked unchanged.


    Wenchang said without hesitation, "Taoist friend, may you tell me the details of the fifth floor? If I can get that volume of magic, I will give you a generous gift!"


    Although almost everyone here knows that the fifth floor is a sea of swords and fire, the specific situation and process are not clear.


    "Taoist friends are too polite. There''s no need to be so."


    After a pause, Jiang Ting whispered, "you don''t know..."


    Jiang Ting was very simple. He told his previous experience on the fifth floor by means of voice transmission.


    In general, it is just that you have not resisted the Buddha''s light, regarded the knife mountain and fire sea as nothing, flowed through the fire sea, climbed up the knife mountain, and ended.


    "The fifth floor is a fairyland?" Wenchang looked slightly stunned.


    Jiang Ting shook his head in an instant: "No."


    "That friend you..." Wenchang became puzzled and confused.


    Since it is not a fairyland, why has it gone through a sea of swords and fires with a mortal body in the substantive sense? Buddha light or something, isn''t it just to help maintain the state of mind?


    Jiang Ting was not impatient and explained: "the Buddha light on the fifth floor is different from that on the fourth floor. The Buddha light on the fifth floor will bless the flesh. In fact, the so-called sea of swords and fire sounds like bluffing, but it is actually just ordinary swords and ordinary flames. Fu did not resist the Buddha Dharma at that time. With the protection of the Buddha light, he naturally regarded the sea of swords and fire as nothing."


    "I see..." Wenchang nodded suddenly.


    The Buddha''s phantom on the fifth floor is an illusion, and the sword body is not a sea of fire.


    With Jiang Ting''s experience, Wenchang was suddenly in a great mood. His confidence in entering the tower suddenly rose a lot.

 Chapter 3362

    According to Wenchang''s inquiry, Jiang Ting did not hide his privacy. Therefore, Wenchang, who has completely tilted the balance in his heart, is in a great mood, and his confidence in entering the tower has improved a lot out of thin air.


    In his opinion, since Jiang Ting can accept it first, he actually ignores the moderation and indoctrination of Buddhism... Why can''t he?


    On the fourth floor, if he is not in a hurry to resist, he can easily reach the end.


    Then, just like Jiang Ting, on the fourth floor, don''t hurry to enter the fifth floor, sort out your state of mind first, and then enter the fifth floor after calming down!


    Then, like the fourth floor, the fifth floor didn''t rush to fight back against the magnanimity of Buddha, and first reached the end with the light of Buddha... Wouldn''t it be possible to get a volume of Buddha Dharma comparable to semi fairies?


    Even if you don''t use it yourself, it''s excellent to replace it with resources


    Thinking of this, Wenchang''s face showed three points of perseverance, raised his feet, found a team and began to line up again.


    When Jiang Ting saw this, his mood sank slightly... He didn''t care about Wenchang, but looked at Wenchang''s idea. He should want to go out with him.


    As a result, Wenchang has to enter the tower again... With the number of people in line now, it will take at least a month to go up.


    Not everyone can pass the customs quickly and concisely like him.


    After a little meditation, Jiang Ting said: "it''s difficult to sort here... Fu left first and met at the inner entrance in the future. How about it?"


    "OK." Wenchang, who thought hard and got the volume of Buddhist dharma on the fifth floor, agreed without thinking too much.


    When Jiang Ting saw this, he didn''t make a sound. Instead, he looked at the edge of the silver jade platform, one transmission array after another... He pondered for a while and gave up the idea of choosing any transmission array.


    Close to the transmission array that came in before, activate... Soon, the body shape disappeared.


    Wenchang was about to take back his sight... Suddenly he saw that two people got up at the same time not far away.


    The two men looked at each other, and with three points of fun in the corners of their mouths, they quickly approached the transmission array where Jiang Ting left... But they didn''t hurry in, but just stood there.


    Obviously, there are other plans.


    The people here are not stupid... It''s easy to guess that the two people may have ideas about the volume of Buddhist dharma in Jiang Ting''s hand, or about Jiang Ting''s wealth?


    At the moment, I think I''m waiting to see if there are "fellow believers"... Also to prevent someone from reporting?


    Alone, silent.


    Familiar with each other, they began to transmit sound in twos and threes.


    "Are those two people stupid? Fu Jianglong cut off the puppets in the same territory in less than seven hours. They have ideas, but they don''t want to die?"


    "Yes, although I don''t know Fu Jianglong''s strength and nine territory geometry, I can kill puppets in the same territory with only a few interest. Their strength must be extraordinary. It seems that they didn''t even go to the second floor before. How dare they have an idea?"


    "Not necessarily. I know them. Although their positive strength is not high, they are very good at hiding. If they hide a sneak attack... I''m afraid they will suffer a great loss without knowing it."


    Sound transmission fluctuates and spreads in bursts.


    Except Jiangting, no one here knows Wenchang well. Therefore, no one speaks to Wenchang.


    Wenchang stared at the two people and soon looked away: "Fu Daoyou, his strength is amazing. Even if he is stared at by the two people, it should be all right."


    Maybe they really have confidence in Jiangting, or it may be because of other reasons.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­.


    In half a day.


    It is estimated that Jiang Ting has left and given up his vigilance... And entered the transmission array at the same time.


    With spatial fluctuations, the two disappeared here.


    The picture turns.


    Jiangting enters the temple hall of yinyutai.


    With some spatial fluctuations, the two appeared behind the Buddha sculpture.


    After seeing the environment clearly, the two felt the residual breath of Jiangting here. They quickly left the sculpture. Just waiting to follow the breath, their faces Suddenly stiffened.


    They saw that Jiang Ting was leaning against the gate, holding his hands and looking at them with curious or playful eyes.


    Not yet?


    Their hearts suddenly jumped... Although they were very confident in their strength, Jiang Ting''s strength was too abnormal. They killed the puppets in the same territory in less than seven seconds. They really fought


    Soon, one of them squeezed out a smile: "isn''t this Fu Jianglong Daoyou, you haven''t left yet?"


    "No."


    After a pause, Jiang Ting tilted his head slightly: "just the two of you? Why didn''t three people come?"


    "What, there are three?" the two men looked confused.


    Seeing this, Jiang Ting raised his mouth: "it seems that you are not together... Come out and let Fu have a look. You have no confidence to follow."


    This temple is inconvenient to start.


    I don''t know how many years there have been no creatures to step in or take care of the temple, but it is still resplendent... It is obvious that there are large arrays and prohibitions. If you do it in the temple, who knows if it will trigger any danger?


    Unless necessary, Jiang Ting will not use force in the temple... Fortunately, if they are not sent here, I''m afraid they will be killed by Jiang Ting who has been waiting here before they can see the dreamland clearly.


    Yes, after Jiang Ting came out, he didn''t leave, but waited here all the time.


    His perception of killing intention and malice is not weak... When he came out of the seven storey tower with the volume of Buddha Dharma to suppress demons, he noticed that although most of the people in yinyutai are full of awe, there are a few full of malice.


    The malice may be to seize the Dharma, or to kill and seize treasure... Before, he didn''t leave with Wenchang, but left alone.


    Leave alone... As long as people have ideas, they will put them out. Otherwise, how can they not take such a good opportunity?


    After he left the silver jade platform, Jiang Ting waited at the door of the hall. It didn''t wait until there were people.


    They noticed that Jiang Ting turned and left... Their eyes suddenly became gloomy.


    Sorry for the inconvenience.


    They know nothing about Jiang Ting''s intelligence.


    Only from the speed of the third floor of Jiangting customs clearance, I know that the strength is very strong... The strength is very strong, but I don''t know the means. If we fight, we may be directly killed by the sudden use of the killer mace.


    If you flinch, you can''t give full play to your due strength.


    The two exchanged silently with their eyes for a while.


    Then the person who spoke before said, "what do you mean?"


    Jiang Ting, who had left the hall far away, turned around and said, "pretend to be stupid? Why? Your malice and killing thoughts are not worthy to be hidden in front of Jiang."


    "Aren''t you fu?" the man who hasn''t spoken all the time looked slightly stunned.


    Jiang Ting smiled and turned to leave... He believed that the two people would come out.


    After all, there is only one person around him... And since they dare to catch up, they think they have some confidence in the means. When they accept the fact that they can''t sneak attack, they will certainly try.

 Chapter 3363

    Jiang Ting smiled and didn''t answer the questions of the people who followed him. Instead, he left the main hall directly. With a little feet, he jumped out of the scope of the temple... Then he pulled away close to a mile before stopping.


    Where he fell... The vast desert is full of yellow sand, not to mention.


    In the temple.


    The two men, looking at Jiang Ting without any concealment, became gloomy with their body shape a mile away.


    It is worth mentioning that these two men are quite famous robbers near chopping wind city.


    No one knows what their real name is, except that they call themselves Zhao Yi and Zhao er.


    Moreover, they never provoke people with backgrounds, whether family children or some sect children.


    They will only provoke casual practitioners. Therefore, even if everyone knows that they are notorious, they will live a more moist life,


    If Jiang Ting has not concealed his name, with his huge reputation now and the fierce war of many sectarian forces before, anyone with a little information knows that there is a Taoist Qingfeng who melts the baby in zishuang gate.


    We all know that the only disciple of Taoist Qingfeng is called Jiang ting.


    If he didn''t have a pseudonym, the two people who pseudonymed Zhao Yi and Zhao Er might not dare to attack Jiang ting.


    Now.


    Zhao and Zhao looked at each other.


    Soon, Zhao Er whispered, "there are not many Tianlan with the surname Jiang... Can it be the man of zishuang gate? We can''t provoke him."


    Zhao shook his head for a moment: "it shouldn''t be so unlucky."


    After a pause, he added: "since he is so arrogant, we will act according to the old rules... We will try to catch him seriously and alive. If he is really the person of zishuangmen, we will only rob money and not kill people, so as not to lead out the old monster."


    "OK." Zhao Er pondered for a moment and nodded.


    Then they cast their spells, and their body shape disappeared in an instant.


    Temple, a mile away.


    Standing in the desert, Jiang Ting quietly looked in the direction of the temple, revealing a third of his mouth.


    Hiding spells... What a pity.


    His mind is too much than those two people. Otherwise, maybe those two people really have a chance to hide... Unfortunately, there is no if.


    He clearly felt that the two men were quietly approaching,


    He thought he didn''t see it. He was very careful and didn''t do anything. He just worked his magic silently... Before, he waited in the temple, except to strangle the greedy people in advance.


    Another thing is the volume of Dharma obtained on the fifth floor of the seven story tower.


    Suppress evil... Different people have different views on the word evil, different creatures have different views, and different worlds have different definitions.


    The scope is too large. It''s really difficult to decide. Now Jiang Ting thinks about the facts. What is evil.


    The practice of that volume of Buddhist dharma does not depend on talent, but can be learned by reading all the ancient books. Although there are many words in the ancient books, Jiang Ting has already finished turning them in the daytime.


    The ancient books, however, did not disappoint. They spontaneously ignited and disappeared.


    Soon, Zhao Yizhao and Zhao arrived at the place twenty feet away from Jiangting.


    "It''s time..." whispered Jiang ting. He immediately urged the Buddhist dharma he had just learned, and his heart was crazy self hypnosis. Zhao Yi and Zhao ER in front of him were evil demons, evil demons who came to attack.


    Learn from the Buddha''s illusion in the seven story tower and shoot it with one palm... A word rises into the sky and turns into a scorching sun, sweeping the glory.


    The two men who were hiding were broken by Guanghua on the spot.


    Then... Jiang Ting clearly realized that the breath of Zhao Yi and Zhao ER was quickly suppressed by Guanghua... It was just suppressed.


    suppress? did not!


    It seems that the evil spirits in the Dharma town are not based on his view... Is that the evil spirits in the world of Beidou sword domain?


    Or the evil in the monk''s eyes?


    If you have time in the future, it seems that you have to experiment.


    The other side.


    "Not good." the two people suppressed by Guanghua changed greatly.


    Then there was a tacit understanding, suddenly broke out, and manipulated the magic weapon to kill Jiang Ting at the same time.


    Looking at the two men''s attack, Jiang Ting temporarily pressed down his mind, and the corners of his mouth rose slowly.


    The strength of these two people may be good, but they are just good... It was not difficult for him to solve it when they were in their heyday. What''s more, they have been suppressed by the magic suppression method now?


    When he raised his hand gently, the five Dharma swords immediately gathered together and cut out into giant swords... He found that the Dharma swords were getting better and better.


    Not only can they be combined into a sword array, but they can also be combined into giant swords under his control... At first, when the Dharma sword had no spiritual prohibition, even if it was combined into a giant sword, its attack power was not strong enough.


    However, when the magic sword imposes spiritual prohibition, the power is completely different.


    But


    Zhao Yi and Zhao Er are not stupid.


    Look at the incoming giant sword.


    Zhao Yi''s eyes flashed and suddenly took out a bead... Cough, don''t get me wrong, it''s not huoleizi.


    Zhao Yi crushed the beads in an instant.


    The bead turned into two round protective covers and immediately shrouded over their heads.


    Then, Zhao Yi took out a palm sized mountain model and smashed it at Jiang Ting... As soon as he got rid of the mountain model, it turned into a thirty foot mountain glittering with gold. Coupled with the magic weapon he controlled at the beginning, he attacked one after another at the same time, which was quite powerful.


    It was Zhao er... When Zhao Yi crushed the beads to condense the defense cover, he suddenly controlled his magic weapon to reverse the direction and burst into the sky.


    They broke their tracks by the magic suppression method, and one of them wanted to break the magic suppression method... Also, if they ignored the brilliance above their heads, their strength would be suppressed.


    Maybe it''s because Jiang Ting just learned it, or maybe the suppression of Buddhism on the human race is not high... In short, although they are suppressed, the degree is not very much.


    But even if there are not many, with the strength of Jiangting... They won''t be able to win at all with their ability.


    Look at Jiangting again.


    He showed his seriousness: "no wonder you have the courage to find Jiang''s trouble. With your cooperation, you can be regarded as a means."


    "Arrogance!" Zhao sneered. His magic weapon and the hill were not far from Jiangting.


    Jiang Ting smiled and did not refute. He just controlled the giant sword to split towards the hill... At the same time, he controlled more Dharma swords to fly out of his body.


    "Boom..."


    With the explosion, the hill trembled slightly and was directly split in half by the giant sword.


    However, the hill should not be a magic weapon, but a one-time treasure. Even if it is split into 20%, it has no impact on Zhao Yi.


    And at the time of contact, Jiang Ting was acutely aware that the power of the hill was about 20% stronger than the breath.


    It seems that Zhao Yi is also somewhat scheming. Pretending to be a hill is also a magic weapon, trying to paralyze Jiang Ting''s mind... He has also succeeded.

 Chapter 3364

    Although the giant sword transformed by the Dharma sword directly splits the hill... Jiang Ting is keenly aware of Zhao Yi''s plan. The hill is not a magic weapon, but a one-time treasure.


    It seems that the power of the hill is also suppressed, but in fact, it has no real power at all. The real power is stronger than the momentum and breath.


    Zhao Yi is a bit of a city government... His scheme is almost successful.


    "Boom..."


    "Bang..."


    A series of explosions and muffled sounds sounded at the same time.


    The explosion was that Zhao Yi deliberately slowed down, and the magic weapon that followed him collided with the Dharma sword... Because of the wrong estimation of the power, the Dharma sword deadlocked for a while, and was beaten away by Zhao Yi''s magic weapon.


    And the muffled sound is the sky.


    It was a group of two who shot Jiang Ting, not Zhao 11!


    Zhao Er, who changed his direction, successfully smashed the sky and the scorching sun under the delay of Zhao Yi.


    The scorching sun was destroyed, the glory dispersed, and their suppressed strength recovered silently.


    Zhao Yi was determined: "it seems that we overestimate you."


    Heaven can see pity, because Jiang Ting killed the three-tier puppets too fast. His just outbreak was his extreme state. He was worried that he might not be able to fight because his strength was suppressed. Unexpectedly, he still had the upper hand in that collision.


    Although a disposable treasure was consumed... However, he has a lot of disposable treasures.


    As a notorious two person group, the most important thing in their bodies is all kinds of disposable attack treasures.


    "Ha ha, with such strength, I don''t know how you can pass the third floor quickly. Die!" Zhao Er, who broke up the scorching sun, attacked Jiangting with a wild laugh.


    Jiang Ting smiled at the corner of his mouth: "I really think you''ll win if you beat back Jiang''s sword? It''s interesting."


    Until now, the only means he has used is the integration of five Dharma swords, plus an experimental means to seal the devil.


    Where do these two people think they can win?


    Do you think that the Dharma swords he summoned again are all furnishings?


    As if he knew what he thought, Zhao sneered: "Taoist friend, you are too arrogant. Your mind can really support you and urge 36 serial magic weapons at the same time? I don''t think so. If not, why did you just urge five Tao!"


    Jiang Ting was slightly stunned and nodded: "you''re right. The unity of Dharma and sword requires me to urge with my mind. Although it''s one set, with my mind and the spirit ban on dharma sword, I should be able to integrate about 15 Dharma swords at the moment."


    After that, Jiang Ting''s face was suddenly cold: "nonsense, you can say goodbye to the world!"


    "Qiang Qiang..."


    With the sound of swords, many Dharma swords scattered instantly. Even the Dharma swords combined into giant swords scattered again, up or down, and distributed around in a mysterious direction.


    "This is..." they noticed something wrong, and their looks changed slightly. Subconsciously, they wanted to do it.


    But now, how can we have time?


    Do you really think Jiang Ting was bored with his conversation just now? That''s to delay the arrangement of sword array!


    Zhao Yi and Zhao Er reacted very quickly. When they noticed something wrong, they immediately fought back... Unfortunately, their attack had just formed, and many Dharma swords disappeared in an instant.


    They were surrounded by the huge green silk sword light within 30 feet, everywhere in the sky and earth.


    This is


    Soon, they reacted and changed their look: "Qingfeng sword array?"


    Well, as the signboard means of Taoist Qingfeng, outsiders naturally know the performance of sword array.


    The disadvantages of the sword array are always obvious. It takes some time to arrange the sword array, but if the sword array is formed... After the formation, there are no disadvantages that can be targeted.


    Sword light green silk, too much.


    At the moment, their faces changed greatly, not only because they fell into the sword array, but also because they immediately determined Jiang Ting''s identity... They have killed and won treasures for a long time. In order to live well, they naturally need to know who they can''t provoke.


    Therefore, all the old monsters on the bright side of Tianlan are clear. Most of the strong at the golden elixir level have heard of one or two.


    It''s nothing to provoke a person who shouldn''t be provoked. After all, in their view, Taoist Qingfeng is a dignified baby and doesn''t come to bully their two little ants who build the foundation.


    Even if they rob successfully, as long as they don''t kill people, Taoist Qingfeng is likely to choose to sit back and take them as the grindstone of Jiangting... As long as they are careful, they will only be more troublesome in the future, and they may not be in danger of life for the time being.


    Trouble now... Sword array!


    It is known as the invincible sword array in the same territory.


    What should I do? They didn''t open their mouth. They exchanged tacit eyes under a big change of look.


    Unfortunately, there is no good way to communicate... If the sword array is easily broken by them, how can it be called invincible in the same territory?


    On the contrary, the sword array began to shrink rapidly because of the delay in communication... Well, the contraction speed is not very fast, which should be regarded as a disadvantage.


    Of course, people trapped in the sword array are likely to sit back and watch death come. Because of despair, their mind collapses and indirectly achieve the effect of subduing people without fighting?


    The sword array contracted again.


    Without considering the inconclusive discussion, they hurriedly begged for mercy: "spare... Spare your life..."


    Flexibility is the king.


    Unfortunately, Jiangting didn''t respond.


    They saw it.


    They looked at each other and slightly clenched their teeth: "Jiang Ting, as long as you don''t kill us, we... We will follow your lead in this magic secret place and give you all the harvest!"


    Jiang Ting hummed softly, "it''s so noisy."


    After that, he waved his hand and spread a sound insulation prohibition to cover the sword array.


    "Don''t..." their faces became frightened. Unfortunately, their voices couldn''t pass out.


    No matter how they roar, they only see that Jiang Ting is standing outside the sword array, silently thinking about something, while they are in the sword array, waiting to die


    Can live, who wants to die?


    It was useless to beg for mercy. They were completely cruel, and they began to explode. The blood essence and thoughts burned one after another, and the disposable treasure began to attack madly as if they didn''t want money.


    If the Dharma sword doesn''t have spirit prohibition, they probably, maybe really have a chance to break through the sword array.


    Unfortunately, the spirit ban on the Dharma sword is not a decoration.


    They tossed about half a column of incense. The sword array was not broken, but the green silk sword light. Finally, they completely harvested. Within ten feet, it was everywhere.


    Even if they kept sacrificing all kinds of protective treasures, they only lasted for five seconds, and they were destroyed by the sword light, and there were no bones.


    Although Jiangting did not specifically target their spirits, it is estimated that the spirits have disappeared under the sword array.


    After dispersing the sword array and the prohibition, Jiang Ting looked at Zhao''s position before one or two people and sighed: "it''s a pity."

 Chapter 3365

    After one or two of Zhao''s people died, Jiang Ting scattered the sword array and prohibition, with a pity on his face and a sigh.


    Under the sword array, there has never been any claim of booty.


    Of course, it''s just a sigh... In fact, Jiangting, which is already in the golden pill territory, doesn''t look at the storage bags of Zhao or two at all.


    Although it is said that mosquito legs are meat no matter how small... But Jiang Ting is an alchemist. If he really needs money, refining some pills and selling them, he can get no more money and resources than the two storage bags that build the foundation?


    The spirit spread and confirmed that there were no others around. Jiang Ting began to fly away towards the south.


    Desert, not home.


    Sword array and fairy art are good... His basic ice method is known in the desert, and its power is not high enough.


    If not, why bother to use the sword array when dealing with Zhao Yi and Zhao er? Anyway, there are no people watching the war. Isn''t it faster to freeze them directly by ice method?


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Qiushui Pavilion is located in Weiyang village.


    Deep in the huge manor, there is a room in the inner house.


    A baby looks about a year old, lying quietly in a cradle, very quiet.


    Unlike ordinary babies who like to crawl around, the baby lies so quietly and falls asleep?


    Not really.


    The baby''s eyes were not closed... The pupil was slightly dim, not as smart as a normal baby.


    Next to the cradle.


    A lady sat by her bed and looked at the cradle. She was so distressed that she burst into tears.


    A servant girl comforted: "madam, don''t worry too much. Didn''t the doctor say, miss, she won''t be stupid all the time. Although she will be simple and honest until she is old, she won''t be really stupid."


    What is simple and honest?


    What sounds good is called innocence, and what doesn''t sound good is called stupidity.


    The family was not poor. After the baby was a little older, the owner did not know what means to use and found a miracle doctor. After careful examination, the miracle doctor found that the baby''s head had suffered some damage before birth.


    It will not always be silly, but it will be silly compared with others. When you grow up, it is estimated that you can have the wisdom of seven or eight year olds. Although it will not continue to grow later, it is better than being completely silly.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­..


    Qiushui Pavilion, a magical secret place.


    Secret place, center.


    Together, a curtain of light rose across the sky.


    In the light curtain, colorful glass can''t see the scenery clearly, but even so, if you observe carefully, it''s not difficult to find that in the light curtain, it''s like a city.


    At least, it looks like that.


    The light curtain is everywhere, surrounded by no gap. If you want to enter it, there is only a gap in the south.


    It is not accurate to say that there is a city gate.


    There are two words on the gate.


    Kill the devil.


    Handwriting, iron painting and silver hook, the whole body shows a sense of simplicity and vicissitudes.


    The gate is quite lively.


    People in twos and threes gathered at the gate... There were not many people with them, and more were alone. They found a corner to meditate and rest.


    Can''t you go in?


    Not really. The gate is open now. You can go in anytime you want.


    The reason why the people here didn''t enter the city was that they were waiting for someone. They may be waiting for an agreed companion, or they may be colleagues who walked in the city.


    Here is the inner layer of the demon sealing secret realm.


    Although there are many spiritual objects in the outer layer, they are nothing compared with the inner layer.


    Accordingly, except for a small part of the outer danger, such as the ice ant colony... Other dangers are completely incomparable with the inner danger.


    Everyone likes to act alone.


    But if you enter the inner layer, for safety, most people will choose to find someone to accompany... Not only to prevent the danger of the inner layer itself, but also to prevent the danger from others!


    It''s about twenty feet near the city gate.


    An expressionless young man sat there quietly... Impressively, Jiang ting.


    Before that, he left the seven story tower and returned to the temple. After killing the two people who had ideas about him, he began to travel towards the south.


    Calculate the time. It has been more than a year since now.


    It''s not that I''ve been on my way for more than a year.


    However, in this magical secret place, except for the extremely unfriendly ice field, there are a lot of spirit things in other places... He often meets spirit things when he starts to travel south.


    However, if you want to obtain a spirit, you need to kill the monster first every time, or break the prohibition of the big array.


    In addition to some other opportunities, and from time to time, I will meet some people I don''t know, try to kill him and win the treasure, fight against him, chase him and so on


    Therefore, it took him a year to come from the desert to the center of this magic secret place, which is where all the magic cities are located.


    Originally, according to his temperament, he was ready to go directly to the city. It was not important to keep company with others.


    However, outside the secret territory, he had already agreed with Wenchang and Chen Rong to enter the inner layer together... Therefore, after arriving at the magic city, Jiang Ting didn''t rush into the city, but waited here.


    In retrospect, he had been waiting at the gate for a month.


    Neither Chen Rong nor Wenchang saw it, nor did they know whether they had entered the inner layer or delayed in the outer layer... Unfortunately, there was no effective means of contact, otherwise they wouldn''t work here.


    However, Jiang Ting is not ready to wait all the time... If Wenchang and Chen Rong have entered the inner layer, isn''t it foolish for him to wait all the time?


    Because of that agreement, Jiang Ting set a deadline. He would wait at the gate for three months. If he couldn''t wait for anyone within three months, he wouldn''t wait.


    Another moment passed.


    A streamer appeared from the sky and came towards the city at a very fast speed.


    Jiang Ting raised his eyes and calmly closed his eyes... Thanks to its proximity to the inner area, there are many people here, and the nearby monsters have long been eliminated.


    If not, change to other places, dare to fly in the sky, I''m afraid I don''t want to be besieged by monsters.


    "Jiangting?" a surprised voice suddenly sounded.


    Jiang Ting''s ears moved, looked up and his eyes suddenly picked up... He just saw that the fast streamer in the sky fell not far in front of him.


    An unexpected acquaintance.


    Yun Yuer.


    Compared with before, Yun Yuer''s cultivation has reached the fifth floor of the foundation, which is a good progress.


    But how did she come here?


    Thinking a little, Jiang Ting was dumb again... It''s not surprising that Yun Yuer appeared in the secret place of sealing the devil.


    The entrance of the secret place is originally in Qiushui Pavilion. Although it is not close to the evil dragon square, it is not too far... The vision of the birth of the secret place is too huge. I''m afraid you can see it clearly in the whole territory of Qiushui Pavilion.


    So, it''s not unimaginable for the people of the cloud family in the evil dragon square to appear in the secret place.


    As for meeting him by chance... It''s not a coincidence.


    Calculate the time. Recently, as long as he didn''t deliberately delay the time, it was the time when the group of people on the fifth and sixth floors of the foundation approached the city. He waited here for another month!


    Meeting yunyu''er was unexpected, but it was reasonable.

 Chapter 3366

    When Jiang Ting saw Yun Yuer, he had an accident at first, but when he thought about it carefully, he suddenly found that this period of time was the day when the people who built the fifth and sixth floors of the foundation arrived here.


    He waited here for another month... Meeting Yun Yuer was unexpected, but it was reasonable.


    At this point, Jiang Ting got up and said hello: "Miss Yun."


    Then he showed his confusion: "girl, you look in a hurry. Is there something wrong?"


    It seems that Yun Yuer is not a fool. If he is stupid, it should be impossible to go from the edge of the secret place to the center... Then, there should be other changes in the previous unbridled flight in the sky.


    indeed.


    Yun Yuer opened his mouth with a little helplessness: "I got a spirit grass before and was liked by others..."


    Jiang Ting''s eyes slightly pick... Disputes are about to expand?


    Speaking of this, I have to mention that although the secret territory is very large and there are many spiritual objects... However, there are also many people entering the secret territory.


    I''m afraid the land will be three inches less under the collection and scraping of countless people.


    What should I do when I can''t find a spirit object in the secret place? Against others, of course!


    Killing and seizing treasure is a business without capital. It has always been the most rewarding.


    At the same time, Jiang Ting also said, "no problem. Jiang and the girl also know each other after all. With Jiang, the girl is safe."


    "Thank you, Taoist brother." Yun yu''er was delighted.


    When Jiang Ting saw this, his eyes flashed, but he still opened his mouth: "Young girl, the people of the cloud family in the evil dragon square break through to the fifth floor of the foundation at a young age. Such talent, not to mention shaking the past and shining the present, is at least rare... If Jiang is right, the most people who enter the secret territory are still people in Qiushui Pavilion. With the cloud family as the backing, there should be few people who dare to pursue the girl recklessly?"


    The cloud language son smells speech, the facial expression happy color disappears in an instant, turn to become low, the eyes also have some, water mist, seem to cry at any time.


    "Girl, are you all right?" Jiang Ting was startled... Their friendship should not be so good?


    Unexpectedly


    Yun yu''er''s nose shrugged, the water mist condensed, and directly lay down in Jiang Ting''s arms: "Yun family... No more..."


    "Er..." Jiang Ting immediately released his hands and looked at the sobbing cloud language son, comforting, laissez faire, neither.


    If he is a stranger, he can speak coldly, but they are not strangers strictly speaking... Before he could escape from Yun''s house, it all depended on Yun Yuer.


    Although it is said that the ancestors of the cloud family asked for all the causes!


    However, not everything in the world can be used to distinguish right from wrong.


    Not long.


    Another streamer fell, and a middle-aged man with a cloudy face appeared not far from Jiangting. His sight soon locked on Yun Yuer.


    He noticed that Yun Yuer was lying in Jiang Ting''s arms, and his look changed slightly... Instead, he began to look at Jiang Ting again.


    His accomplishments were not weak, and he built six floors of foundations.


    Looking at him, his eyes were full of hesitation... Obviously, he realized that Jiang Ting''s cultivation was not weaker than him. He gave birth to a heart of retreat. He was not a brainless fool. Apart from the necessity, why did he fight with him?


    Wouldn''t it be better to have time to fight with others and find those who are weaker?


    And Jiang Ting also found a reason to push Yun Yuer away: "otherwise, I''ll kill him to vent my anger for you?"


    When he was still in the gas refining realm, he would come together with Lvzhu because of a coincidence... Before, Hongsheng suddenly felt something. Maybe chaiying also came.


    Naturally, he won''t have other ideas... Not to mention that Tianlan people have a trivial scenery in their life. There''s no need to waste too much attention for some scenery.


    Look at cloud language.


    "OK," she nodded vigorously.


    She doesn''t worry that Jiang Ting can''t beat the man who chased her... She knows Jiang Ting''s identity and deeds. She will make a secret promise, except for Jiang Ting''s life-saving grace in the dangerous place of Qinghong.


    Jiang Ting''s deeds deliberately publicized by the purple frost gate may also account for many factors.


    In short, she knew that Jiang Ting''s strength was very strong. Apart from others, a simple sword array was enough to suppress the pursuers.


    Jiang Ting smiled and turned to look at the man who was chasing him.


    The man who pursued and killed, his eyes narrowed slightly, and finally made a voice with a low voice: "Taoist friend, don''t be impulsive. You''d better look around first. It''s really not good for you and me."


    Around... Around, many people noticed the conflict here and cast their eyes on it.


    If two people fight, if both lose... I think someone will pick up a bargain.


    Jiang Tingwei did not speak.


    The pursuer frowned and said, "Taoist friend, your friend has not lost anything. Why not turn fighting into friendship... It''s better than being left behind, isn''t it? In xiakong Gao, we have the right to make a friend today."


    He doesn''t want to fight with Jiang Ting... Whether he can win or not, it won''t do any good.


    Yun Yuer also reflected that this is not a good place.


    His face became tangled: "Taoist brother..."


    "No harm." Jiang Ting shook his head, bent his fingers and sighed.


    The green filaments with fluorescence flew out from the fingertips. When they were isolated, they immediately turned into the shape of a Dharma sword. If they were a little farther away, they turned into a three foot green front.


    The five Dharma swords crossed each other, with a little arc fluorescence, from different directions towards the sixth floor of the foundation, that is, the hole height, and cut towards the hole height.


    "I really thought I was afraid you wouldn''t succeed!" Kong gaodun became frightened and angry.


    Surprisingly, I didn''t expect Jiang ting to dare to do it, so I''m not afraid of being picked up cheap!


    Angry, Jiang Ting dared to do it! Really think his retreat is worried that he can''t beat Jiang Ting? He doesn''t want to waste time, nor does he want to be coveted because of fighting and injury.


    But now, Jiang Ting has started. If he really avoids the war, others must think he is easy to bully. I''m afraid there will be big trouble next.


    Therefore, he was surprised and angry. At the moment, he seemed to have no choice but to fight.


    Jiang Ting did not make a sound, but controlled the Dharma sword to speed up the attack.


    Kong Gao, looking at the incoming Dharma sword, was shocked and angry, but his mood remained calm... At the moment, he couldn''t hide.


    Jiang Ting''s sudden move would have occupied a little taste of sneak attack. If he avoided, he would be constantly attacked by Jiang ting. At that time, he would fall into a continuous stream of attacks and be tired of running.


    So


    Kong Gao''s long shirt suddenly flashed and turned into a silver gauze.


    Defense magic weapon.


    After defense, the five Dharma swords are less than ten feet from the hole height.


    Kong Gao didn''t worry, but calmly spread out his right hand, and a black flag appeared in his hand... With another gentle wave, the flags of the flag rolled together in an instant.

 Chapter 3367

    After Kong Gao took out the flag, he rolled the flag together instantly.


    Then he swept the flag like a long gun.


    An invisible ripple began to spread around him.


    The Dharma sword just collided with the ripple.


    "Boom..." there were many explosions, and the Dharma sword was blocked three feet away by ripples, which was difficult to enter.


    "Interesting." Jiang Ting''s eyes picked up, and he was a little interested. Then he flicked his fingers in place... Another five Dharma sword broke the air.


    Kong Gao saw it and his face sank quietly... If he really waited for the five Dharma swords to come, I''m afraid he couldn''t resist it.


    So... Seeing Kong Gao who was not right, he threw the flag out towards Jiang ting in an instant.


    "Roar..." the flag changed in the air and turned into three white leopards, rushing towards the river like lightning.


    "Looking for death." Jiang Ting''s eyes immediately narrowed.


    If the flag keeps attacking, the Dharma sword he first sacrificed may not be able to show his power, but there is no confrontation... The five Dharma swords immediately break the residual Purgatory and cut into Kong Gao''s limbs and head.


    The five Dharma swords sacrificed later also accelerated slightly.


    Kong Gao thought he had magic weapon protection, and ignored the sword. Instead, he waved and took out two runes and seal characters... The runes and seal characters were naturally windless and turned into two sword Qi.


    The sword talisman contains the blade of six layers of foundation construction.


    The sword Qi of the sword talisman is faster than that of the leopard... It comes later and comes first. It reaches five feet in front of Jiang ting in a flash... It only takes a blink of time to hit Jiang ting.


    Fight hard?


    Jiang Ting''s eyes showed three strangeness.


    "Roar..." the roar of the tiger broke out, and the phantom of the tiger appeared.


    As soon as it appeared, the sword Qi arrived... Immediately, the fierce tiger kept the tiger''s claw and beat the sword Qi directly on the ground. The ferocious tiger''s head directly bit a sword Qi.


    How is that possible? Kong Gao, who has set the attack rhythm, looks greatly changed.


    Although he knows that his sword Qi may not be able to deal with Jiang Ting... Is it too easy to be dissolved?


    However, he did not know that the tiger bun in Jiangting, after imposing spiritual prohibition, was far from being comparable to the magic weapon of normal foundation construction.


    Nothing else


    With the sword spirit being torn to pieces, Jiang Ting''s Dharma sword also hit Kong Gao''s protection.


    "Bang bang......" the five Dharma swords were cut off, and Kong Gao''s silver gauze clothes began to flicker, as if they couldn''t carry it.


    But for a moment.


    "Boom..." there was a greater explosion, and the collision sound sounded in an endless stream.


    There are not only the collision between the three leopards transformed by Kong Gao''s magic weapon and Jiang Ting, but also the collision between the Dharma sword sacrificed by Jiang ting and Kong Gao.


    Although Kong Gao''s leopard power is not weak, Jiang Ting has two magic weapons: a thousand feather coat and a tiger hairpin... Facing the killed leopard, he stood still and didn''t move.


    On the contrary, Kong Gao seemed quite embarrassed.


    The five Dharma swords sacrificed later, while the gauze clothes were flashing, directly hit the weak points and broke Kong Gao''s defense on the spot.


    Although the power of the Dharma sword has been greatly reduced.


    But Kong Gao... Hurriedly hid beside... There are more than five Dharma swords, and Jiang Ting has offered ten.


    The five Dharma swords that initially attacked are now replenished with the mana of Jiangting gekong.


    However, there are a lot of Dharma swords. Where is it so easy to hide?


    Kong Gao evaded, but reluctantly avoided the key points... All his feet were cut by the Dharma sword, and the scars on his right arm were deep and visible!


    If he hadn''t hid quickly, I''m afraid his hands and feet would have been cut off at the moment.


    "Damn it!" feeling the sharp pain from his hands and feet, Kong Gao roared, but he waved quickly regardless of others.


    Suddenly, the three leopards who were still in a stalemate with the tiger hairpin suddenly turned into fluorescence and dispersed, restoring the true body of the big flag.


    The big flag, just a flash, immediately returned to Kong Gao''s hand... Kong Gao holding the big flag did not inspire ripples to fight with the Dharma sword, but directly inserted the big flag into the ground.


    "Sa Sa..." the flag cut in the wind.


    Ripples spread, and dozens of leopards about the size of Zhang appeared out of thin air.


    Ten of them gathered directly around Kong Gao, obviously to prevent accidents. The rest of the leopards rushed out one after another.


    "It seems that if you don''t take it seriously, you really can''t deal with you." Jiang Ting''s eyes immediately narrowed.


    At this point, I have to mention.


    Jiang Ting''s current combat power is actually divided into several parts.


    The lowest is to cast small spells, and the combat power is equal to that of ordinary people.


    A little higher is the state of using the Dharma sword now, which drives the Dharma sword to disperse against the enemy and win by quantity... Unfortunately, the Dharma sword is not like the original serial blade. Once it is urged, its power will soar.


    A little higher, that is, the spirit suppressed... With the strength of his spirit and mind, almost no one can stop him.


    The highest is to urge the sword array, magic, or ice method. In this state, there are almost invincible hands in the same environment... If you still can''t win, you will choose to burn blood and other means in exchange for greater spiritual power, and use the sword array, magic, ice method and other means at the same time.


    Now it seems that although you can win by simply using the Dharma sword, it just takes too long and may cause other changes.


    Unfortunately, the last time he fought with Xia Houping, his snow crystal silk was shattered by the magic weapon spirit in Xia Houping''s body. If not, how can Kong Gao win by driving the snow crystal silk into a big net and killing with a French sword?


    The level of child and mother blades is too low. In today''s state, they are almost like toys.


    At this point.


    "Hum!" Jiang Ting uttered a cold hum.


    Spirit, like a knife!


    The invisible and perceptible power of the spirit turns into a long sword, and the speed is like lightning.


    A flash rushed to Kong Gao''s body and directly entered Kong Gao''s body.


    The spirit long sword did not take away the physical injury.


    But a little interest.


    "Poof..." Kong Gao suddenly spewed out a mouthful of blood, his face became pale and his expression became listless.


    The difference between the two spirits is too big. Kong Gao can''t stop it when Jiang Ting''s spirit turns into a knife. He doesn''t have a magic weapon to defend the spirit... Therefore, his spirit has been seriously damaged by Jiang ting.


    Jiang Ting showed his surprise: "it''s a pity to be entangled with me if you can stop that sword."


    He thought that his sword could directly kill Kong Gao''s spirit and win directly, but he didn''t expect that Kong Gao survived... But it didn''t matter. He had won.


    When the spirit is hit hard, how many points can Kong Gao''s mana run? How much can you show your strength?


    indeed.


    Many leopards could barely fight with the Dharma sword... But after Kong Gao''s spirit was badly hurt, one face was directly crushed by the Dharma sword... Then ten Dharma swords crossed each other and locked all the key points of Kong Gao.


    "No......" Kong Gao just let out a sad cry.

 Chapter 3368

    Because Kong Gao''s spirit was badly hurt, Jiang Ting''s Dharma sword smashed the leopard face to face, and then locked the key points of Kong Gao''s whole body.


    If Kong Gao wasn''t hurt, he might be able to resist one or two with runes and seal characters or other treasures. Even if he couldn''t resist, at least he seemed to have the power to fight back, but because the spirit was badly hurt... He only had time to shout.


    Then... There is no then.


    The Dharma sword fell, Kong Gao was killed and the corpse was divided.


    From the fight to the end, Jiang Ting stood where he was and didn''t move half a step!


    At the end of the fight, many quiet spectators around narrowed their pupils slightly and looked at Jiang ting with a lot of fear... Soon, they dispersed again.


    If Jiang Ting is injured, someone may come up to pick up a bargain.


    But instead of being injured, Jiang Ting showed great combat effectiveness


    Look at Jiangting again.


    He ignored the others and looked as usual. He pulled Kong Gao''s storage bag into his hand and popped up several flames... He took the storage bag and burned the body at one go.


    "Thank you, Taoist brother." Yun Yuer came forward, his heavy eyes mixed with joy.


    "It''s just a small effort. Girls don''t have to care."


    After a pause, Jiang Ting was puzzled: "it''s you... If I remember correctly, why are you alone as a disciple of the cloud family?"


    Although it is said that entering here will be transmitted randomly... But the end point is fixed, and there is only one entrance here.


    There is no cloud family disciple here?


    Of course, Jiang Ting has guessed the specific reason, which is also the reason why he decisively chose to do it before... If not, Jiang Ting doesn''t like to get angry with people. Since that person has chosen to retreat, according to Jiang Ting''s temperament, he will not intervene too much.


    It''s easy to kill, but who knows if there are any strong people behind Kong Gao and what''s the background?


    "Yun family... No more..." the joy mixed in Yun Yuer''s eyes turned into sadness.


    In short, the cloud family was destroyed.


    Jiang Ting''s eyes pretended to be puzzled: "what''s going on, what''s gone?"


    The bottom of my heart is secretly surprised... Taoist Qingfeng seems to have killed the ancestor of the cloud family quietly before?


    It is not impossible for the golden elixir realm to be closed for at least decades or even hundreds of years... It seems that it was not long before Taoist Qingfeng killed the ancestors of the cloud family. How could the cloud family be destroyed?


    Yunyuer may like Jiangting or trust Jiangting... In short, she rushed into Jiangting''s arms with red eyes.


    In choking, Jiang Ting also learned about the killing of the cloud family.


    It turned out that the ancestor of the cloud family was indeed killed, but... Taoist Qingfeng didn''t have time to invite the ancestor of the cloud family to the wild! He directly sneaked into the Yun family, then found the place where the ancestors of the Yun family lived and killed them directly.


    The cloud family, a daily greeting, found their ancestors who died suddenly at home.


    Of course, they didn''t know that they were killed by Taoist Qingfeng. They just saw the body of the ancestor of the cloud family.


    Also because the ancestor of the cloud family died suddenly at home, the news spread instantly... Although other senior leaders of the cloud family saw that the situation was wrong, they immediately tried to block the news.


    Unfortunately, there are too many people in the cloud family.


    Before long, the news was learned by the Lu family of the same evil dragon Fang family... Then the Lu family''s ancestors visited the house many times to try.


    If the ancestor of the cloud family is not dead, as long as he shows up, everything will be fine.


    Unfortunately, people die, how to show up?


    Even if the cloud family kept delaying, the ancestor of the Lu family couldn''t see the cloud family. Finally, it was determined that the cloud family ancestor was indeed dead.


    The cloud family without golden elixir can''t keep the wealth of the cloud family!


    Even if you give up the evil dragon square and leave... The Lu family can''t sit back and stay away from the wealth of the cloud family.


    Therefore, after confirming the death of the ancestor of the cloud family, the ancestor of the Lu family did not hesitate to take someone to kill the cloud family... How can the cloud family resist without the golden elixir realm?


    Dead.


    Almost all the doors were extinguished.


    Only Yun yu''er and a few of the direct disciples of Yun family''s sword Qi managed to escape from Shengtian... It''s not that they can escape from the golden elixir realm.


    It was the discovery of the corpse of the ancestor of the cloud family. Seeing that the situation was wrong, the cloud family not only tried to block the news, but also quietly let the disciples with high family talent leave quietly.


    Although Yun Yuer''s age is not very clear, it should not look too big, but it has built the fifth floor of the foundation, and naturally is among the people who left.


    It''s a pity that the cloud family, a big family, doesn''t dare to let their children leave on a large scale. Otherwise... If it''s a family with only a few or dozens of people, maybe the whole family can leave quietly?


    It seems that the talent of the cloud family is not good enough... He only took one of the Yiqi Guiyuan pills he refined before, and the remaining two were in the cloud family. As a result, the cloud family didn''t even have a new golden pill?


    The evil dragon workshop is now dominated by the Lu family.


    Anyway.


    In Jiang Ting''s opinion, the destruction of the cloud family should belong to, which is unlucky... If they didn''t see the body of the cloud family''s ancestor at that time, they didn''t cause an uproar, nor would they let the Lu family hear the wind and then come to the door.


    Thousands of emotions gathered into one word: "sorrow."


    Comfort... Some of Jiang Ting don''t know how to comfort.


    After all, Yun Yuer doesn''t know. Doesn''t he know? In the final analysis, the reason is that the ancestor of the cloud family was killed and the loss of the ancestor of the cloud family is the root cause of the destruction of the cloud family.


    And the ancestor of the cloud family was killed


    Well, the ancestors of the cloud family asked for it. Even if they do it again, they will still die.


    It can only be said that time is also life, and it is not controlled by people at all.


    Yun yu''er lay down in Jiang Ting''s arms and sobbed for a while.


    Then he got up quietly and his face returned to calm: "I thought I could treat him calmly. I didn''t expect to see Taoist brother here. I was in a mood of excitement. Please forgive me, Taoist brother."


    It''s amazing how quickly your look changes.


    Play? There should be a little, but not all... Maybe it''s because I like Jiangting, so I want to hold it for a while? It may also be because Jiang Ting has extraordinary background and strength. Do you want to find a backing?


    There are all kinds of possibilities.


    Jiang Ting doesn''t want to think too much.


    Therefore, I turned off the topic: "Miss Yun, although it''s a bit untimely at the moment... However, the biggest danger of this magic secret place is not the secret place itself, but the people in the secret place. Now that the cloud family is in trouble, why do you come to this secret place to make a risk? With your talent, if you can find a place to hide your name and cultivate yourself safely, you may break through the golden pill in the future."


    After that, Jiang Ting added: "as the saying goes, it''s not too late for a gentleman to take revenge. If the girl or other children of the cloud family can break through the golden elixir, they will be able to find Shanglu family to take revenge for the destruction of the cloud family."


    Yun yu''er was silent for a moment and said, "the old thief of the Lu family has also entered the secret territory. I received a message that his longevity is not much. There must be life prolonging treasures in the secret territory for thousands of years. If he wants to come, he will come to the secret territory to find treasures to prolong his life... And this is also the best chance to kill him."


    Breakthrough golden elixir?


    How difficult it is to break through the golden elixir!

 Chapter 3369

    In the face of Jiang Ting''s inquiry, Yun Yuer was silent for a while and said the reason... It was not that she wanted to enter the secret territory, but that she wanted to fight Lu''s ancestors in the secret territory.


    The suppression of cultivation in the secret realm is her best chance.


    As for revenge after breaking through the golden elixir... It takes too long. Moreover, breaking through the four characters of the golden elixir is easy to say and easy to do... Not everyone can break through the golden elixir!


    Jiang Ting shook his head without a trace when he heard the speech... Since the ancestor of the Lu family was a golden pill, his means were naturally not comparable to building a foundation.


    With Yun Yuer''s cultivation and strength, not to mention fighting, even if it is self explosion, it may not be able to successfully kill the ancestors of the Lu family.


    Moreover, the Lu family is still alive. Even if the Lu family''s ancestors enter the secret territory, they may not be alone... In short, in his opinion, the probability of Yun Yuer''s successful killing of the Lu family''s ancestors will not exceed 10%.


    Never thought.


    Cloud language son suddenly opened his mouth with hope: "Taoist brother, can you help me?"


    Jiang Ting breathed suddenly... In fact, he didn''t want to blend in.


    Although the ancestors of the Lu family said that there were no many Shouyuan, they were also golden elixirs after all!


    The suppression of the secret territory, with the help of spiritual prohibition, golden elixir and Huaying, still occupies a huge advantage over the real foundation building territory... However, the ancestors of the Lu family did not build the foundation.


    Even if we can win, it will not be easy.


    But somehow, looking at the eyes of Yun Yuer, some words of rejection could not be said.


    Maybe it''s because the ancestor of the cloud family was killed by Taoist Qingfeng, and the destruction of the cloud family has an indirect relationship with him?


    It may also be that he and Yun Yuer are more or less involved after all. He also used her to escape from Yun''s house before?


    Or maybe it''s just because Yun Yuer likes him? And his state in this life... When there is no fluctuation in his mood, he does things the same as in his previous life, but if his emotion fluctuates, then he seems to be just a golden elixir of this life. How heartless can he not be?


    Why, under the mood fluctuation at the moment, it is difficult for Jiang ting to know.


    There was a moment of silence.


    Jiang Ting nodded: "OK, if I can meet him, I will help you."


    He still agreed.


    It may be emotional use, or it may be to cut off the connection between the two... Before, he used Yun Yuer to escape from the Yun family. It was also because he escaped from the Yun family that he opened the chapter of the destruction of the Yun family.


    It''s hard to tell who is right and who is wrong.


    However, this time, he helped yunyuer deal with the Lu family''s ancestors. Afterwards, he also settled his grievances last time.


    "I knew you wouldn''t refuse." Yun Yuer didn''t know what Jiang Ting thought, and his face became happy. Subconsciously, he stretched out his hand to grasp Jiang Ting''s wrist.


    Unfortunately, Jiang Ting inadvertently avoided it.


    He didn''t avoid it before because he didn''t know how to face Yun Yuer because of some unspeakable gratitude and resentment before, and the emotional fluctuation in this life, which is far less than that in the previous life.


    Now, since we have decided to take the killing of Lu''s ancestors as the factor to cut off their fetters... Naturally, we will not let some misunderstandings continue.


    The cloud language son saw this and his face became stiff.


    Jiang Ting sat on the ground: "I''m waiting for my teammates here. They just wait here before they arrive. I should be able to wait until the ancestor of the Lu family, unless he doesn''t enter the inner layer."


    "The old thief hasn''t entered the inner layer yet?" speaking of Lu''s ancestors, Yun Yuer''s face suddenly became angry, ignoring Jiang Ting''s previous actions.


    "I don''t think so."


    After a pause, Jiang Ting shook his head slightly: "Jiang arrived here a month ago. There is only one entrance inside. Although there are many people in and out this month, I haven''t seen him..."


    The reason why it should be... That is, Jiang Ting was not the first person to arrive at the entrance. When he came to the entrance, although there were not many people here, there were also many. If Lu family''s ancestor arrived at the inner layer early, he naturally couldn''t see it.


    As for why Jiangting has never seen the Lu family''s ancestors, but knows them... In fact, Jiangting doesn''t know the Lu family''s ancestors.


    However, he had stayed in the evil dragon square for a long time. Even if he had not seen it, it was not difficult for him to know the appearance of the Lu family''s ancestors.


    As they talked, their voices gradually decreased.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    In a twinkling of an eye, two months passed quietly.


    Jiang ting and Yun Yuer waited for two months at the entrance.


    Unfortunately, the ancestors of the Lu family didn''t wait... On the contrary, the cultivation of those who arrived at the inner entrance was further reduced. Now, people who built the second and third floors of the foundation can often be seen.


    Maybe the ancestors of the Lu family have already entered the inner layer, or maybe they have been killed? Or maybe it''s not ready to venture into the inner layer?


    In addition, Jiang Ting didn''t wait for the agreed teammates, either Chen Rong or Wenchang... Maybe there were other changes halfway, or they arrived at the entrance very early and didn''t wait for Jiang Ting, so they had already entered the inner layer?


    It''s hard to know exactly why. I only know that neither Chen Rong nor Wenchang nor the ancestors of the Lu family have waited.


    Inner entrance.


    Time has just passed.


    Jiang Ting slowly opened his eyes and got up with a slight frown.


    "Taoist brother, what''s the matter?" Yun Yuer, sitting not far away, immediately got up.


    Jiang Ting didn''t answer in a hurry, but looked around... There are more people at the entrance than two months ago.


    But the quality is much worse... At this time, the remaining six floors of the foundation at the entrance add up to less than 20, and the five floors are less than 50.


    On the contrary, there are a lot of people on the third and fourth floors.


    After taking back his sight, Jiang tingcai said, "don''t wait. Let''s go into the inner layer."


    He decided to wait three months... Then he wouldn''t wait another day.


    Since he hasn''t waited for anyone for three months, he can''t wait all the time


    "Er..." Yun yu''er was stunned at first, and then nodded: "OK."


    They walked towards the entrance.


    It may be that Jiang Ting is aware of the alienation that has begun to appear, or it may be that Jiang Ting has closed his eyes and rested his mind before, which is inconvenient to chat


    After lifting his feet, Yun Yuer opened his mouth: "Taoist brother, was that your junior brother before? Taoist brother doesn''t seem to like him."


    Jiang Ting''s footsteps were quiet.


    I have to mention that after two months of waiting... I didn''t wait for the person I wanted to wait, but I met an unexpected person.


    Sword dust.


    There is a great possibility that it is the old child changing monster captured by the ancestor of Tianjian. It worships under the door of Taoist Qingfeng and hides its identity. Sword dust.


    Because he guessed his identity, Jiang Ting kept away from Jianchen.


    Before here, after Jianchen met Jiang Ting, he may be anxious to enter the house to win the treasure. He didn''t waste time at the entrance with Jiang ting. After talking casually, he went directly into the secret territory.


    Unexpectedly, those reactions made Yun Yuer notice some fishiness?


    Should we praise Yun Yuer''s amazing observation?


    In his mind, Jiang Ting looked the same: "why does Miss Yun say so?"

 Chapter 3370

    Because of Miss Yun''s inquiry, Jiang Ting couldn''t help thinking of the brief experience of meeting Jianchen at the entrance... At the same time, he asked why Yun Yuer thought he didn''t like Jianchen.


    Yun yu''er hesitated and opened his mouth with uncertainty: "I don''t know... Just intuition."


    When Jiang Ting heard the speech, he suddenly drew from the corners of his mouth... Intuition


    What did he say?


    If there is a flaw in his expression, he can make up for or even misinterpret it. Next time, pay attention not to reappear the flaw.


    But intuition


    After a while, when he came to the entrance, Jiang Ting held back a sentence: "he and I are martial brothers. How can I not like him? Maybe you will have an illusion only when you get along with junior brothers and are limited to clan etiquette."


    After saying that, Jiang Ting hesitated for a moment. Before entering the entrance, he turned back and held Yun Yuer''s hand.


    Don''t get me wrong... There is space fluctuation at this entrance.


    Inside, Jiang Ting doubted that it came from Cheng space. After entering, it may be transmitted randomly.


    Yun yu''er didn''t think so much. After his wrist was held, his face was slightly red.


    Entering the entrance, the world revolves.


    After a while, they appeared in a new place.


    A place that should be an aisle?


    They are standing in the aisle.


    The walls on both sides are about tens of feet high. When they stand in the corridor, they undoubtedly look quite small.


    The specific shape of the wall is not clear... Because the wall, the wall that can be seen by the line of sight, is shrouded in a light curtain, which seems to be prohibited by some array.


    In addition.


    At the moment of arriving here, Jiang Ting clearly felt that there was no air here.


    Fly, you can''t fly.


    You can''t even be too high off the ground... Even if you just jump, you will be suppressed by the array as long as you jump to a certain height.


    The most important thing is that the mind can''t leave the body, and can''t leave the body at all.


    When Jiang Ting arrived, he almost felt and confirmed the situation here.


    Cloud language son just took to be surprised and suspicious to make a sound: "strange, how do I feel that my body is much heavier."


    "If there is no air here, it will suppress God''s mind."


    With an explanation, Jiang Ting frowned and looked around: "I don''t know what''s going on here. We''re in the inner demon city. Be careful."


    Between words, Jiang Ting was very casual and let go.


    "HMM." Yun Yuer nodded gently, a picture of Jiang Ting as the main body.


    Jiang Ting, looking around, just raised his feet and frowned suddenly... Something''s wrong.


    It''s just that the mind can''t leave the body... But something is eroding.


    It''s not poison fog or miasma.


    What erodes is not the body, but the spirit.


    If it weren''t for his powerful spirit, he might not be able to detect it... After careful perception, Jiang Ting soon found that the erosion was invisible, and even he couldn''t find the source.


    I can only be sure that the erosion will enlarge his mood and become irritable and impulsive... If he hadn''t gone to the seven story tower a year ago, he might not have noticed the effect of the erosion so soon.


    It''s not just irritability and impulse... The erosion will constantly amplify the emotion, but it''s not sure what''s the use of eroding and amplifying the emotion for the time being.


    Is there any test here?


    Can it be said that although they have entered the entrance, they have not been able to enter the inner layer. If they want to enter the inner layer, they need to leave here?


    There is too little information to be sure.


    Thinking for a while, Jiang tingcai said, "let''s go."


    The emotional erosion here can hardly affect him.


    It can affect him, even if there is no erosion here, it is enough to affect... What cannot be affected, even if there is erosion, is useless!


    Hearing the speech, Yun Yuer immediately followed Jiang Ting slowly... Her appearance is not excellent. She belongs to the type of beauty and beauty. Now she walks side by side. The more she looks, the more she looks, and has a different flavor.


    However, Jiang Ting, who slowly explored and carefully guarded, did not pay attention... The mind could not be separated from the body. Without the observation of the mind, it was not safe to be vigilant with the naked eye.


    I don''t know if there is danger here. If so, what is the danger... Therefore, where does Jiang Ting dare to be distracted at the moment?


    side.


    Yun Yuer, walking side by side, now looks at Jiang ting from time to time... I only feel that she and Jiang Ting are left in this world.


    In the silence, the more she looked, the more she felt.


    The more the heart beats, the more uncontrollable the emotion is.


    After walking for about half a column of incense, the corridor came to the end and there was a three fork.


    One forward, two left and right.


    Standing at the fork of the road, squinting his eyes into the distance... Jiangting can only vaguely see that there are corners or forks at the end of the three roads, no matter which one.


    Pondering for a while, Jiang Ting faces to the left... The road on the left is a corner rather than a fork.


    Without intelligence at all, he could only choose a slightly simpler way.


    Walking, I haven''t come to the corner yet.


    "Jiang ting." Yun yu''er suddenly made a noise.


    "What''s the matter?" while responding, Jiang Ting swept away with Yu Guang... Also because of Yu Guang''s sweeping, Jiang Ting suddenly stopped.


    He saw that Yun Yuer''s face was a little flushed... I don''t know whether he was too excited or something.


    Normally, he should have found it long ago, but in this place, his mind can''t leave the body. He is carefully guarding the front. His sight hasn''t been scattered. He didn''t find out when Yun Yuer''s face becomes red.


    Unexpectedly


    Yun yu''er''s face became more and more red: "I like you. Let''s become Taoist partners."


    The crystal eyes are full of excitement.


    Jiang Ting breathed suddenly... And then reacted.


    The invisible erosion here will magnify the mind. People who are not in enough mood will become extremely emotional... He can ignore it, but Yunyu can''t.


    It''s not that yunyuer is a waste... If yunyuer is vigilant in advance, he may be able to detect and prevent.


    It''s just that Yun Yuer is walking with Jiang ting. Jiang Ting''s strength is there... Therefore, Yun Yuer is not vigilant at all. Instead, he secretly aims at Jiang ting from time to time.


    In this case, she was not vigilant... Under the constant amplification of her inner emotions, she was directly attacked.


    Under normal circumstances, it''s impossible to be so amazing with Yun Yuer''s temperament


    After a moment of silence, Jiang Ting whispered, "your mood fluctuates too much. Be calm and concentrate. Don''t be affected by this place. Use your emotions."


    "I''m sober." Yun yu''er stretched out his hands and grabbed Jiang Ting''s palm directly.


    Well... That''s right. She''s really sober.


    Amplifying emotions doesn''t mean turning people into puppets... It''s just impulsive.


    For example, with Yun Yuer''s temperament, it is almost impossible to show love actively or even make amazing remarks. Now


    Jiang Ting''s eyes sank, but he didn''t say anything. Instead, he took out his palm and put it on Yun Yuer''s shoulder. A faint power of the divine soul was transmitted away.


    Unexpectedly, Yun Yuer said again: "I''m very sober. I know what you''re worried about. I don''t care..."

 Chapter 3371

    Jiang Ting noticed that yunyuer''s state was not in words, so he decided to convey some spiritual power and force yunyuer to recover.


    But unexpectedly, before he began to convey the power of the soul, Yun Yuer was more and more amazing.


    As soon as he moved slowly, he laughed: "then you say, what am I worried about?"


    Why doesn''t he know what he''s worried about?


    Cloud language son''s mouth is slightly proud: "my grandfather, he is worthy of death. The destruction of the cloud family is also the reason of the Lu family, which has nothing to do with you."


    "Hmm?" Jiang Ting''s eyes immediately narrowed.


    Cloud language son but didn''t see, more and more proud: "I know, the death of my grandfather must have something to do with you."


    Under the amplification of emotion... Yun Yuer even showed his pride that Jiang Ting had never seen before... The influence of this place on emotion and some eroded people seems to be still on his mind.


    But that''s not important. What''s important is that Yun Yuer''s words... If not affected by emotion, he seems to be sober while speaking completely without the impulse of his brain, he may not know. Yun Yuer seems to know some causes of death that should not be known?


    "Why?" Jiang Ting looked unchanged, but his mood began to get cold quietly.


    "You left the cloud family and went back to the purple frost gate. Before long, the old ancestor died suddenly in the family."


    Before waiting for an answer, Yun Yuer showed a slight glance: "other people in the family have carefully examined it. The meridians of the old ancestor were shattered by people, and the spirit was instantly lost. With the strength of the old ancestor, only the strong in the lowest golden elixir heaven can do it, but the cloud family has never provoked such a strong person, except you."


    After saying that, Yun Yuer hugged Jiang Ting''s hand: "although they didn''t say anything, they all know that the old ancestor angered the purple frost gate, and it must be the strong hand of the purple frost gate... You must be worried that I know. Is it really relative? Don''t worry, I don''t care..."


    Jiang Ting looked unchanged and quietly looked at Yun yu''er.


    Suddenly I feel that the cloud language at the moment seems very strange


    The use of emotions does not mean that people will greatly change their temperament, but will amplify their inner feelings


    At the same time, in silence, the death of the ancestor of the cloud family was discovered too quickly. Anyone who is smarter can almost guess that it was revenge from the purple frost door.


    Even, he doubted whether Taoist Qingfeng did it on purpose to make people guess the news. In this case, other forces will be relieved and boldly destroy the cloud family... As for the rest of the cloud family, they were all destroyed by the Lu family.


    Only a few people saw that the situation was wrong and narrowly escaped.


    The only uncertainty is, how did others know his identity? You know, at the beginning, the ancestors of the Lu family didn''t know who he was, or did they know his identity from Yun Yuer''s mouth after he ran away.


    It is uncertain whether the destruction of the cloud family is really intentional by Taoist Qingfeng.


    After a moment of silence, Jiang Ting also pinched Yun Yuer''s wrist and said with a smile: "after all, he is the ancestor of your cloud family. Do you think he deserved his death? Is it some bad? After all, he is also considering for the cloud family."


    There''s nothing wrong with this... The ancestors of the cloud family captured Jiang ting with the advantage of cultivation. The most fundamental idea is to make Jiang Ting inseparable from the cloud family and expand the cloud family by means of Jiang ting.


    "I don''t want to... I''m not worried that you hate him..." Yun Yuer immediately lowered his head and leaned his head against Jiang Ting''s arm.


    Jiang Ting did not break free.


    After pondering for a while, he said, "all the survivors of the cloud family know about it?"


    He doesn''t like enemies hating him in the dark... Cutting grass needs to remove roots, so as to avoid the spring breeze.


    Yun yu''er hurriedly explained: "although everyone knows, don''t worry, they don''t hate you, only the Lu family... Because... The cloud family... I''m the only one left... Sobbing..."


    Tears come at once.


    Jiang Ting smiled, but his mood became colder and colder... Maybe it was time for him to prepare for weeding when his trip was over.


    Hatred is a seed and will sprout. Therefore, when hatred is still a seed, it''s better to knead it directly.


    With this belief, Jiang Ting''s look remained unchanged: "there should be few people who know my identity in the evil dragon square, and your ancestors won''t be stupid enough to say everywhere... How do they know who I am and my identity in the purple frost gate?"


    This is the only flaw, the only factor that led the cloud family to guess the reason why Lao Zu was killed.


    Also, the only thing he doesn''t understand.


    Yun Yuer also didn''t hide: "before, the existence of many sectarian infant territories gathered in mid air. You fought a war with Xia Houping. After the news came out, your identity spread."


    I see... Also, there were too many movements before. Without mentioning other people who might be disturbed and try to get close to the observer, the people of Qiushui Pavilion alone can''t hide it.


    As long as Qiushui Pavilion is willing to investigate, is it difficult to find out who sold his whereabouts to the demon Xiu?


    After he and Qiushui Pavilion met, there were only a few people who came and went. Except for the people inside Qiushui Pavilion, only the ancestors of the cloud family met halfway... Even when the cloud family was destroyed, Qiushui Pavilion said no, but also hinted behind his back.


    Maybe Taoist Qingfeng didn''t intend to bring disaster to the cloud family... But Qiushui Pavilion!


    It doesn''t matter whether the cloud family was destroyed because of the anger of Qiushui pavilion or the anger of Taoist Qingfeng... The cloud family has been destroyed. It''s no good to continue talking.


    Now, the only thing I didn''t expect is that there are only yunyuer left among the survivors of the cloud family. All the others are dead... He really thought there were other survivors of the cloud family before.


    But also, whether it''s a sign from Qiushui pavilion or Taoist Qingfeng to vent his anger, or both... How can anyone live in a cloud home?


    Even Yun Yuer, probably because he was involved too much, he could survive in the end.


    If it hadn''t been for the erosion of emotions here, he might not have known that there was such a truth hidden under Yun Yuer''s joy... Then, when Yun Yuer first saw him at the entrance, the anger flashed in his eyes, not because of the person who was chasing him, but to him?


    Maybe it''s because of loneliness, maybe it''s because of something, or other reasons. Finally, Yun Yuer''s love exceeds hate?


    Thinking of this, Jiang Ting shook his head and expelled his idea. Instead, he looked at Yun Yuer... Do you want to cut the grass and root?


    He''s not ruthless.


    Instead, he doesn''t like Yun Yuer, and it''s impossible to form a Taoist couple with Yun Yuer... Without love, there will only be hate.


    The hatred of extermination.


    When the cloud family was destroyed, it was impossible to tell whether it was right or wrong. Whether it was the cloud family, Qiushui Pavilion, Taoist Qingfeng, or his Jiangting, they just made the right choice for them.


    In the world, there is no right or wrong. There are only their own positions.


    If yunyuer hadn''t been affected by emotion, it would be all right to tell the truth, but now that he has said it... He needs a choice.

 Chapter 3372

    Because of Yun Yuer''s truth and his own position, Jiang Ting is convinced that if he doesn''t cut the roots and lose love, there will only be Yun Yuer who hates, and he will take revenge on him.


    He never lets anyone who wants to kill him live.


    However, the two are not simple enemies... Under the mood fluctuation, Jiang Ting''s mood in this life dominated, and he fell into hesitation.


    But half a breath.


    Jiang Ting suddenly suppressed his meditation and mood fluctuation... The array here has a great impact on his mind and mood. If he keeps thinking, he may also be hit.


    So


    After a moment of silence, Jiang Ting clapped his hands, and the pure power of the spirit poured into Yun Yuer... With his help, Yun Yuer''s eroded mood recovered quickly.


    When people recover, they will naturally calm down.


    Calm down Yun yu''er, his look became... Reluctantly.


    "I..." subconsciously, she wanted to explain something, but she couldn''t say it.


    Jiang Ting didn''t care, but whispered: "such a secret, even if people become impulsive, you shouldn''t easily say it. Why did you tell me so simply before you?"


    When people become impulsive, it doesn''t mean they are fools... But Yun Yuer just seems like a fool and answers all questions.


    "I... what happened to me just now?" Yun Yuer tried to escape.


    Jiang Ting took a deep look and said in a slow voice, "there are prohibitions and arrays hidden here, which will constantly amplify your emotions. You just had a big impact on the prohibitions, your emotions were aroused, and people became impulsive, verbal and reckless."


    His eyes were full of exploration... He still wanted to know why Yun Yuer told him so simply that he could answer all the questions. Perhaps, the answer could also enable him to decide what to do.


    Perhaps, under the influence of his emotions in this life, he doesn''t want to make a move... Let Yun Yuer answer after he recovers his composure, which is to say, let Yun Yuer''s answer leave a way back, so that he can turn over?


    Look at cloud language.


    Silence for a while, with a bitter whisper: "I don''t know... Maybe it''s because I don''t want to lie to you."


    Seeing this, Jiang Ting said for a long time: "this place has a great impact on your mood. Let''s go and leave here as soon as possible."


    After that, Jiang Ting chose a direction and began to move forward again.


    "You... Are you not afraid that I will seek revenge on you?" Yun Yuer looked slightly stunned.


    "Since you dare to tell the truth, why should I worry?" Jiang Ting went on without looking back.


    Maybe it''s because the two are involved. Moreover, he hasn''t done what he promised before to help her kill the ancestors of the Lu family, and the gratitude and resentment have not been settled. Therefore, he doesn''t want to do it.


    And in the future... After parting, if Yun Yuer really seeks revenge on him, he will kill him with a sword. Once the gratitude and resentment are over, he won''t have any hesitation.


    Not to mention, with his cultivation speed, Yun Yuer can''t keep up with his cultivation speed. What''s his fear.


    Two people, start moving forward at once.


    This time, because Yun Yuer''s words told the truth, they became much quieter. They only went on their way and seldom talked.


    However, because of Jiang Ting''s attention, Yun Yuer''s own vigilance has been all the time. Next, her mood has not been affected... Even if it is affected, Jiang Ting can recover quickly.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­.


    About, a few hours later.


    They are still in the aisle.


    Although the speed of moving forward is not very fast because of the inherent risks here and together with Yun Yuer... A few hours is enough for them to go out, at least a few miles!


    As a result, they are still in the aisle.


    What you can see in your eyes is still a wall as high as tens of feet. The light curtain wrapped around the wall is still forbidden, and you can''t even jump too high.


    Could it be that they''ve been spinning around? Or something else?


    A little further.


    Before he could understand, Jiang Ting''s nose suddenly moved slightly. He smelled the smell of blood.


    It''s a dull smell of blood.


    "What''s the matter?" Because Jiang Ting''s speed slowed down, Yun Yuer hesitated for a moment and still asked.


    "There''s something wrong ahead. Be careful." After saying that, Jiang Ting did not hesitate, picked up his feet and walked in the direction of the bloody smell.


    After walking here for several hours, I still don''t understand what''s going on here... Although the smell of blood means danger, it also means that there may be a way to break the game.


    Therefore, he doesn''t mind going to see it.


    After a while, they came to a fork in the road.


    crossroads.


    I have to mention that they have walked here for a long time and encountered many forks, most of which are three forks and intersections.


    This time, because of the bloody smell, Jiang Ting didn''t hesitate too much. He sniffed carefully to make sure that the bloody smell came from the middle aisle and went straight in.


    At the same time, there are some headaches. The mind can''t be separated from the body at all, which has a great impact on perception.


    If the divine mind can be separated from the body and smell only bloody, where to sweep it with the divine mind, he can determine what kind of blood it is and how long it has appeared!


    Where is the trouble that you need to smell with your nose and look at the place with bloody smell?


    With a goal, they walked along the bloody smell for about a quarter of an hour.


    Finally came to the place with the smell of blood.


    You don''t have to smell it with your nose.


    Both of them can clearly see that there is still an aisle here. In the aisle, except for the light curtain walls on both sides, dark red blood is scattered everywhere.


    It seems that it has been more than a day since the bloody appearance.


    There are some dark black scales on the ground, and I don''t know what kind of monster they belong to... The mind can''t be separated from the body, and the sense of breath has been weakened too much.


    Yun yu''er looked at it for a while and could only guess that the blood here belonged to a monster.


    Others, just guess, who should have fought with the monster here.


    Wait... There are monsters in here?


    Her breath was frozen.


    Jiang Ting also frowned slightly at the moment... He thought he could find a clue, but... There was no clue.


    In his opinion, if nothing unexpected, someone met an unknown monster here a day ago, and then fought with the monster... Finally, the monster was killed, and the body was packed and taken away by the man. Only some blood stains were left by the scales that had been knocked down during the fight.


    As for who that man is... I don''t know.


    Hard to sense.


    Only from here, it looked dim, but for him, it was more and more rich in the smell of blood. He realized... The people who fought should also be hurt.


    With the help of divine thoughts, you can feel more helpless through your breath. However, your Divine thoughts can''t be separated from your body


    But it doesn''t matter.


    After pondering for a while, Jiang Ting shook his head without trace: "it seems that it''s not so easy for this place to go out. Let''s go on."

 Chapter 3373

    Jiang Ting looked at the blood on the ground, pondered for a moment, shook his head slightly, didn''t think, turned to make a sound and continued to move forward.


    Before, he thought that maybe for some unknown reason, they had been circling in place, so they were still in the aisle after walking for several hours. Now it seems that this is not the case.


    Yun Yuer never asked too much. He followed behind Jiang Ting, avoided the bloody place on the ground and began to move forward again.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­.


    In a twinkling of an eye, three days passed.


    Somewhere, aisle.


    Jiang ting and Yun Yuer are still moving forward in the corridor.


    They have walked around for three days, and the steering rod is almost confused.


    But it''s still in the aisle.


    During this period, they met several bloody places. It was obvious that someone had a conflict with the monster, and even met a monster with bared teeth.


    Originally, Jiang Ting tried to talk from the monster''s mouth... However, the prohibitions and arrays in this place had a greater impact on the monster. The monster didn''t know the situation at all. Jiang Ting just heard that the monster seemed to be in the outer area, but it was suddenly moved here.


    The monster was also looking for an exit. As a result, he met Jiangting Unable to find out the news, Jiang Ting killed him.


    The environment in their sight has never changed. The walls and light curtains on the left and right sides seem to have been fixed... If it is not for Jiang Ting, sometimes he will leave marks, if it is not for the traces of fighting between other people and monsters, different traces left by different people in different places!


    I can''t say, it will make others mistakenly think that they are always in the same place.


    But even so, Jiang Ting''s heart also raised a little impatience... There was no end in the corridor, and he didn''t know how long it would take to go out.


    Moreover, there are too many forks in this corridor, which often makes people wonder whether the road is wrong.


    In addition, the erosion and influence of this place on emotion... Even Jiang Ting began to be impatient for many reasons. If he hadn''t been paying attention to his state of mind and ensuring a stable state of mind, I''m afraid there would be a big problem.


    They walked for a while.


    Suddenly, Jiang Ting stopped.


    "Step on step..." it was quite slight, slightly three-thirds of the rapid footsteps sounded at a place I didn''t know how far away.


    The sound is not loud, but it can''t escape the ear.


    Because of the sound and the silence here... Even Yun Yuer heard the footsteps in the distance after stopping.


    "Someone?" Subconsciously, the cloud whispered.


    "It may also be a monster."


    After a pause, Jiang Ting shook his head: "it''s no harm to be careful... I hope the man is not affected by the array. In this way, he can also inquire about the news."


    In their waiting, the footsteps quickly approached them... Or when they heard the footsteps, the owner of the footsteps also heard their footsteps.


    The difference is that Jiang Ting chose to stop here and wait, while the owner of the footsteps chose to approach quickly.


    After about half a column of incense.


    A man dressed in a green shirt with a slightly sickly pale face appeared in the distance and built six floors of the foundation.


    The man saw Jiang ting and Yun Yuer.


    Instead of fearing, he quickened his pace and approached: "I''ve seen two Taoist friends. I''m Hu Jun. I don''t know what to call them?"


    When I speak, there is a light in my eyes... See the light of prey.


    "Fu Jianglong." Jiang Ting responded softly, but his mood sank slightly... The man was completely affected by the array here and was in a state of complete emotional use.


    The light in his eyes is so obvious that he is blind and can''t see it?


    If you are not affected by the array and your mood is normal If it''s normal to be alone and face an unknown person walking on the sixth and fifth floors of the foundation, isn''t it the best choice to stay away?


    As a result, instead of being on guard, he stared at them... Even if the sick man suddenly started the next moment, he was not surprised.


    "Fu Jianglong... Nobody, I haven''t heard of it." After that, Hu Jun stopped at twenty feet away from Jiangting, looked at Xiangyun Yuer, and began to shine again.


    "Disgusting!" Yun Yuer drank and scolded.


    Hu Jun licked his lips: "little girl, I really have a temper. I like it."


    "Taoist friends, don''t make mistakes." Jiang Ting raised his feet a little, and his eyes were cold.


    Hu Jun finally moved his eyes: "she belongs to me. Go away."


    "Where did you get your confidence?" Jiang Ting smiled... Angrily.


    "I didn''t want to kill you... Since I don''t know the face, I''ll die!" As soon as Hu Jun shook his hand, three cold awns broke the air.


    Fighting is faster than expected.


    Jiang Ting''s words also became cold: "before you make a move, you won''t think about it. Can you win?"


    I was going to see if I could get any news from him... Now it seems that I''d better subdue this man first.


    "Roar..." the tiger shaped hairpin instantly turned into a blue tiger.


    The aisle is not very big. Once you fight with other people or monsters.


    No matter how flexible the body method is, it is difficult to be useful The aisle is narrow and the body method can''t be used at all. As long as the attack is a little dense, there''s no place to hide.


    Therefore, Jiang Ting directly urged the defense magic weapon for the first time.


    Because Hu Jun first urged the tiger shaped hairpin, the three cold awns played by Hu Jun were less than five feet away from Jiangting... Moreover, Hu Jun grinned, suddenly took out three fire thunder, and called again in the shape of goods towards Jiangting.


    "Overestimate." There was no change in Jiang Ting''s look.


    Fifteen Dharma swords rose in an instant when the wrist turned.


    In an instant, the Three Dharma swords gathered together. Although they were condensed by the Three Dharma swords, their body shape was still less than three feet and fell into Jiang Ting''s hands.


    The remaining twelve stalks took an arc around the cold awn and directly attacked Hu Jun''s real body.


    "Bang..." with a dull sound, Jiang Ting, holding a three foot green front, hit three cold awns at the same time with a sword in a just way.


    In the violent air wave, the cold awn was chopped directly.


    As for the fire thunder that followed, it was directly hit by the afterwave of the air wave... If it was another attack, it might just be bounced off, or break the afterwave and continue to attack.


    But fire thunder... As something that will explode in case of collision.


    "Boom..." because of the air wave, the three fire thunder were sonic blasted in an instant.


    A violent explosion spreads and erupts in an instant.


    Jiang Ting, bear the brunt.


    However, what''s the fear of Jiang Ting, who has displayed the protection of tiger hairpin?


    When Jiang Ting didn''t care about the mana consumption, Jiang Ting didn''t step back, and stubbornly blocked the power of three fire thunder explosions.


    Hu Jun looked stunned: "did you stop it?"


    Jiang Ting said coldly, "it seems that you should be good at conspiracy rather than fighting head-on... In that case, where do you get the confidence to do it?"


    Look carefully

 Chapter 3374

    Because the offensive was blocked, Hu Jun began to be stunned. Jiang Ting found for the first time that Hu Jun should belong to people who are better at plotting, rather than fighting.


    Not to mention anything else... Before being seen, Han Mang and huoleizi suddenly attacked. Under the serial attacks, not many people could resist.


    But in fact, because of the characteristics of huolei Zi, a little collision will be detonated... If he had, he would not have used huolei Zi just now, but sword talisman.


    If Hu Jun had just changed the fire thunder into a sword amulet, even if he could block it, it would not be easy.


    Moreover, the timing of using huoleizi is also wrong... If the ejection time of huoleizi is delayed by half a breath, it can just avoid the afterwave and let huoleizi explode right next to him.


    Once so, the superposition of three fire mines and short-range explosion are equally difficult to defend.


    The stunned Hu Jun returned to his senses and roared, "I''m afraid you can''t do it!"


    When you raise your wrist, you have to do it again.


    "Do you think my sword is a decoration?" The cold eyes of Jiang Ting have not changed since the beginning of the battle.


    Hu Jun, as soon as his mana began to flow, only felt sharp pain all over his body.


    Turning around, I suddenly found that a series of Dharma swords were on his side... His hands, feet, chest and back were constantly cut with blood marks by the Dharma sword.


    Even, if Jiang Ting didn''t need to ask for information, the Dharma sword would not cut the bleeding mark, but divide the body directly!


    The sharp pain also made Hu Jun angry


    He never thought that his mind was completely abnormal at the moment. Although Jiang Ting''s Dharma sword was hidden before, the aisle was so large that it was reasonably impossible to hide.


    It''s not that Jiang Ting is really hiding, but that Hu Jun falls into his own attack rhythm and subconsciously ignores other attacks of Jiang ting.


    "Damn you!" In anger, Hu Jun took out something like a metal lotus.


    The erosion of emotions here does not turn people into puppets, but amplifies emotions... Therefore, people are still that person, but will completely become emotional things.


    Do things without considering the consequences.


    For example, at the moment, if Hu Jun''s mind is normal... Jiang Ting is so simple that he can hurt him and kill him. However, instead of begging for mercy, he tries to continue to work hard.


    "Don''t you calm down!" Jiang Ting''s feet jumped out in an instant.


    The body shape was like a remnant. Before Hu Jun''s desperate means were exerted, it appeared on Hu Jun''s side at a terrible speed.


    Then, a hand put on Hu Jun''s shoulder, and the mana poured into Hu Jun''s body... Imprisoned Hu Jun''s mana.


    Hu Jun began to struggle: "let go of me... You let go..."


    "You should calm down." Jiang Ting poured out some divine power and directly entered Hu Jun''s body.


    Hu Jun, who was still struggling, trembled slightly... The power of the divine soul poured directly into his mind and forced him to calm down.


    Also because of peace, thinking of his previous actions... Hu Jun only felt ashamed and wanted to commit suicide.


    Before, was that still him?


    "Dao... Dao you, misunderstanding, misunderstanding."


    With a smile, Hu Jun, who calmed down, hurriedly begged for mercy: "Taoist friend, I have just been influenced here and my mind has been manipulated. I don''t want to fight you. Misunderstanding, just misunderstanding, Taoist friend, spare my life..."


    A series of words came out quickly for fear that Jiang Ting would kill him directly if he was unhappy.


    When he spoke, his heart was full of chagrin... There were too many flaws in his just shot. He couldn''t bear to look straight at it.


    Nothing else, just defense... He has a defense magic weapon. As a result, he didn''t want to use it just now!


    In short, his strength, all his strength, only played 70% at most. If not, how could he be defeated by Jiangting so crisp?


    Jiang Ting tilted his head slightly: "calm down?"


    "Cold... Calm down." Hu Jun continued to laugh.


    Then his eyes lit up and looked at Xiang yunyu''er: "girl, I didn''t mean to offend you before. Please forgive me..."


    Yun Yuer was just about to speak.


    Jiang Ting suddenly said, "well, stop talking nonsense."


    "Taoist friend, spare your life..." Hu Jun knelt on the ground without hesitation and begged for mercy.


    Jiang Ting''s eyes suddenly narrowed... He was able to bend and stretch. He didn''t mention his combat power. At least in terms of his actions, he was a character.


    Not everyone can kneel down and beg for mercy before he shows his intention to kill... What he can do is either cowardice to the extreme, or the city is deep and doesn''t care about the eyes of the outside world.


    Cowards are really cowards, and they can''t cultivate to the sixth floor of the foundation when they look young.


    In this mood, Jiang Ting''s face did not change: "what place is this?"


    Hu Jun replied without hesitation: "maze."


    Then he added: "no one knows how big the maze is. I just heard my teammates say when I entered the maze six months ago that the maze is very big. If you want to enter the inner area, you must go out of the maze."


    Here is a maze?


    "How to go out?" Jiang Ting began to think and continued to ask on the surface.


    "Taoist friend, if I knew, I wouldn''t be trapped in the maze at the moment."


    First, he smiled bitterly, then Hu Jun shook his head and opened his mouth with helplessness: "if you want to go out, you may only see luck. If you are lucky enough to walk, you should go out."


    Luck?


    Although luck is also a part of strength, if you are lucky enough, you can find Tiancai, Dibao, magic weapons and other sharp weapons when you go out... But not everyone is destined.


    Not everyone can really take luck as a part of strength.


    At least, Jiang Ting is not ready to put the hope of getting out of the maze on luck


    So, how to get out of the maze?


    He bowed his head and pondered for a while. Jiang Ting made a decision... In the maze where his mind could not be separated, there was only one possibility to go out.


    Map.


    If there is a map, it is not difficult to go out.


    As for where the map came from... This magic secret place hasn''t been out for 5000 years. Few people still have a map. Moreover, it''s hard to say whether the maze is the same as before.


    The only way left is to draw.


    Draw by yourself.


    Although it''s troublesome and may take a long time, it''s the safest... This secret place will open for 30 years. Now it''s only opened for one year and August, not even two years.


    Even if it takes two or three years to draw a map, there is still time.


    "Taoist friend, this maze can''t go out at all. How about giving me that girl?" Some lecherous voices of Hu Jun suddenly sounded.


    Jiang Ting''s thinking was interrupted and looked up... Hu Jun''s eyes were staring at the shy and angry Yun Yuer.


    It seems that it is eroded and affected by the array.


    Suddenly, he whispered, "I know how you come from this sick appearance."


    "Ah?" Hu Jun was stunned.


    When Jiang Ting heard the speech, he was too lazy to explain. When he turned his mind, he directly attracted the mana that still imprisoned Hu Jun''s body.

 Chapter 3375

    Jiang Ting noticed that Hu Jun was eroded by the array of the maze. He shook his head and was too lazy to explain. As soon as his mind turned, he attracted the mana left in Hu Jun.


    "Er..." with a dull hum, Hu Jun''s eyes regained consciousness and showed countless chagrins as blood filled his mouth


    With a lot of reluctance, he fell to the ground with no breath.


    Dead.


    The mana of Jiang Ting directly shattered the mana in his body, strangled all his vitality and died on the spot.


    "What shall we do now?" Yun Yuer showed some joy and soon converged.


    Jiang Ting did not answer, but looked around: "the maze... Should have thought of..."


    Yes, he should have thought of it.


    Apart from the maze, where else can God be completely banned? In addition to the maze, why is it forbidden to be empty while banning divine thoughts, and why is it building tens of feet of high strength? And protect the high wall with prohibition?


    Many kinds of, for, is it not that people can''t get out of the maze with brute force? Can''t peep into the scenery on the other side of the wall?


    Even if I didn''t react at the beginning, I should think of it. After walking for several days, it''s obviously not a place, but the scenery is almost the same.


    Why didn''t you think of it?


    Pondering for a while, Jiang Ting soon realized the reason.


    In the final analysis, it is his side, there is, drag.


    He can''t ignore the erosion of the maze. The reason why he hasn''t been eroded is that he has always been on guard. With his state of mind and spiritual strength, even if he is eroded, he will be expelled instantly.


    If he''s the only one, it doesn''t hurt. The problem is, he has cloud language.


    And Yun Yuer can''t resist the erosion of the array... He often has to spend the power of the soul to make Yun Yuer sober, although he doesn''t spend much each time.


    But a little makes a mickle.


    He needs defense and extra consumption... In this case, where does he have extra mind to think about the essence of the maze?


    All my thoughts are on guard to avoid being caught, and I have to pay attention to the state of Yun Yuer


    "What''s the matter with you?" Seeing Jiang Ting''s uncertain look, Yun Yuer became a little uneasy.


    Hearing the speech, Jiang Ting shook his head without trace, pressed down his thoughts, and turned his eyes to Yun Yuer.


    "What... What''s the matter?" Seeing Jiang Ting staring at himself, Yun Yuer was abrupt and didn''t look happy at all.


    "Next, I''m afraid the time we''re trapped in this maze won''t be short."


    After a pause, Jiang Ting looked away: "it''s OK for a short time, but if the time is long... It''s not easy to recover the power of the divine soul. Although I have a lot of power of the divine soul, I can consume it recklessly. I''m afraid I will be affected by the array here for a long time. Once I arrive at that time..."


    At this point, Jiang Ting did not speak, but his face became heavy.


    What is Jiang Ting''s idea?


    At the bottom of his heart, he cares about only one... Cultivation!


    If he is really affected, there is no doubt that he will practice in this maze, regardless of the dangers in the maze, and practice wholeheartedly in the maze.


    Once that time comes, I''m afraid any passer-by can kill him who has fallen into deep cultivation.


    "Then... Then... What should I do..." Yun Yuer''s voice became stuttered.


    She recognized the hidden meaning of Jiang ting.


    Obviously, Jiang Ting will stay in the maze for a long time. He won''t help her indefinitely.


    As if she knew what she was thinking.


    Jiang Ting pondered for a while, Light language: "January... Although this place will be eroded and affected by emotions, if you can persist, it may be an opportunity. I will continue to help you for one month. After one month, if you can''t resist the erosion here by yourself, I will imprison your mana and stop letting you get rid of the influence here. When you leave the maze, release the imprisoned people and let your mind recover."


    Maze, will not give him time to restore the power of the soul.


    When it comes to safety, Jiang Ting will not raise anything uncertain.


    Jiang Ting''s words were not discussions, but notices.


    Looking at Jiang Ting''s plain face, he looked serious.


    Yun Yuer was silent for a while and gritted his teeth: "OK..."


    Maybe she knows why Jiangting is not interested in him... Is it because she is just a drag, just a burden to Jiangting?


    Her answer was also serious.


    Seeing this, Jiang Ting picked his eyes and didn''t say anything. Instead, he closed his eyes and began to recall the road he had passed before... How to draw a map.


    Nature is drawn in the mind.


    His mind cannot be separated from the body, which does not mean that his mind disappears, but is suppressed in the body by the maze.


    With his mind, he was able to forcibly draw a map of the maze in his mind.


    Just standing in place and meditating, it was less than ten breath. Jiang Ting drew the road he had walked before in his mind... Although he knew at the moment, it was not too late. At least the road he had walked before appeared in his mind.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­..


    In a flash.


    Another year passed quietly.


    Somewhere in the maze, there is a place with a door like, but it can''t be pushed open, filled with spatial fluctuations.


    Jiang ting and Yun Yuer arrive here quickly.


    Looking at the fluctuation of space, Yun Yuer''s face showed a surprise: "this is... The exit?"


    "It should be here." Jiang Ting looked at the door in front of him, exhaled slightly, and sighed slightly.


    After a year, I finally came out.


    Maze, really big.


    This year, he almost drew the map of the whole maze... If not all of them, at least he also drew nearly 90% of the maze map.


    In terms of a simple map, it has occupied at least three thousand miles.


    Because of the forbidden space, the divine mind, and the need to resist the erosion of the maze, they can''t move forward quickly. In addition, they sometimes go to a dead corner and go to some maps they have traveled Sometimes I meet other people. In most cases, I have to fight when I meet people.


    Various factors led him to spend a year to draw many maps, and constantly look for and speculate on the exit according to the maps and the places he passed.


    Finally, he succeeded in finding the exit.


    It''s not easy to find an export after walking for a full year.


    The only surprise is Yun Yuer. He set a deadline of one month for Yun Yuer. Unexpectedly, it may be because he has a goal? Yun Yuer only spent half a month to resist the erosion of the maze.


    Although it was only reluctantly resisted at first, with the passage of time, it became easier and easier to resist. In the later stage, Jiang Ting didn''t help at all.


    Also because of a year''s peers, although the relationship between the two did not recover as before, it was at least alleviated a lot at one time. It seemed that it had hardly been affected by Yun Yuer''s telling the truth before.


    Yun yu''er was still saying, "not many people can find this exit except us."


    Words, choose three points slightly, be proud, be proud of Jiangting.

 Chapter 3376

    Because of the export and the relationship brought by his peers for a year, Yun Yuer''s words exuded a little arrogance for Jiang ting.


    "I''m not sure."


    After a pause, Jiang Ting shook his head: "although the maze is difficult to walk... But if others can resist the influence of the maze, no matter how long, they can always think of drawing a map. Even if they can''t depict the map in their mind, they can also take out a blank jade slip and depict the map in the jade slip. Although it''s a little troublesome, the drawn map won''t go wrong."


    In short, although the maze is difficult, in Jiang Ting''s view, there must be many people who can get out of the maze.


    Whether it''s one in a hundred or one in a hundred... There are a large number of people entering the secret place. In contrast, there must be many people who can get out of the maze.


    Moreover, those who can get out of the maze are elites, and they are not the roles they want to play.


    With the conversation, they also raised their feet and entered, filled with spatial fluctuations, but could not open the door.


    the sky and earth were spinning round.


    The expected inner layer did not appear.


    The place where they enter is a room.


    "What is this place?" Yun yu''er makes a noise subconsciously.


    Jiang tinggang is just ready to explore, and there is a sudden change.


    I saw that with some spatial fluctuations, two non dazzling light clusters rose in front of me... Well, there are also two light clusters in front of Yun Yuer.


    There are four light masses in total. The things in them are different.


    In front of Jiang Ting''s body, there is a miniature long gun in one light group, a dagger in one light group, two light shields in front of Yun Yuer''s body, and a red damask wound together? Another one is a blue bead.


    Yun Yuer didn''t rush to touch, but looked at Jiang Ting: "do you want to try?"


    Jiang Ting was just about to observe carefully when he patted his head... They were out of the maze.


    Not in the maze, the mind naturally does not continue to be imprisoned in the mind.


    Shennian, very smoothly in vitro, began to observe the light mass.


    Then it was perceived that the light mass had a prohibition.


    The prohibition is in a state of not being stimulated... Even if he is not good at the array, he can easily realize that it is a space array.


    Two light groups, no matter which light group is moved, the other light group will immediately launch space prohibition and disappear directly.


    If the two move together... Space prohibition is likely to break out and swallow everything here into space.


    Many prohibitions, as if, do not hide their functions.


    Watch again.


    Jiang Ting opened his mouth with a little eccentricity: "this should be a reward... Two rewards. We can choose one of them."


    "Two together?" Yun Yuer''s eyes flashed. Obviously, when Jiang Ting observed, she was also observing.


    Not everyone can detect the spatial fluctuation. Therefore, although she sees a little fishy, she doesn''t see it as thoroughly as Jiang ting.


    Jiang Ting shook his head slightly: "take it together and prohibit reverse phagocytosis. This place is swallowed into space. There is a high probability that there are no bones."


    Yun yu''er showed some reluctance and said, "well... Can you see the difference between the things in here? My mind can''t penetrate the Guanghua at all. In addition to seeing the different appearance with the naked eye, I can''t perceive the more specific difference."


    "This brilliance has a great isolation effect on the mind, and I can''t penetrate it."


    After a pause, Jiang Ting said, "I''m afraid I can''t know which one is precious. Choose one according to the demand. It''s also a plain income around. It''s no pity... That Hongling should be a magic weapon, but I don''t know whether it''s an offensive or defensive magic weapon, and the bead doesn''t look like a magic weapon, but more like a one-time treasure and a natural treasure."


    Yun yu''er hesitated for a moment and began to observe Hongling and Zhuzi. It was obvious that she was thinking about which one to choose.


    Jiang Ting didn''t care. He began to look at the light mass in front of him... Long gun and dagger.


    Looking at the appearance, you can easily find that they are magic weapons, and they are also offensive magic weapons.


    So, which one?


    He believes that since the reward is given here, and the breath is hidden from people to observe the authenticity There are two possibilities.


    One is that the power of the two magic weapons is not different, but the emphasis is different.


    There is also a possibility, that is, two light masses, one is a treasure and the other is a waste, testing your eyesight?


    But generally speaking, Jiangting prefers that the two are of the same level. Otherwise... It''s impossible to observe the breath. Why should people choose? It''s better to reward a treasure by using the array in the secret place.


    Or, no reward at all... After all, even if there is no reward, will others not go through the maze? Impossible. If you want to enter the inner layer, you must go through the maze!


    Jiang Ting hasn''t considered it yet.


    Yun yu''er has already made a move and directly grabbed the red Ling in the light group. The red Ling was taken out by Yun yu''er... Then, the blue light group bloomed a breath of water attribute and disappeared under the influence of spatial fluctuations.


    Jiang Ting, who was startled, looked sideways... He just saw that Yun Yuer was perceiving Hongling, and his mind was also depicting the mark.


    As if aware of his sight, Yun Yuer said, "this Hongling is a magic weapon. Although it has not been refined, I can feel that this Hongling is a magic weapon with both attack and defense."


    Balance magic weapon for both attack and defense?


    Jiang Ting''s eyes picked and didn''t speak... From the smell, his guess was right. The smell of blue beads and Hongling was almost the same.


    And from the sense of breath... The power is stronger than the magic weapon he imposed a layer of spiritual prohibition.


    Whether it''s a thousand feather coat, a tiger hairpin, or even a Dharma sword that doesn''t form a sword array, it can''t compare with the disappeared beads and the Hongling held by Yun Yuer.


    Are they all ancient magic weapons?


    It should be. After all, how many years has this magic secret place appeared?


    Thinking of this, Jiang Ting began to observe the light mass in front of him again


    Long gun, dark.


    The dagger looks bronze.


    I can''t see anything else.


    The only thing you can see is... The long gun should be a magic weapon for facing the enemy, and the dagger may focus more on sneak attack?


    Probably, the mind can''t penetrate the brilliance, and naturally can''t perceive it. Everything can only be inferred from the appearance of dagger and spear.


    If facing the enemy directly... He has a Dharma sword. He does not lack the magic weapon of facing the enemy directly, whether controlling the Dharma sword alone, or using the sword array to kill around, or other means.


    It''s the dagger. If it really focuses on sneak attack... Maybe it''s just right. The left and right have just entered the inner layer. It can''t be a magic weapon against heaven. There''s no need to tangle too much.


    At the thought of this, Jiang Ting didn''t hesitate and stretched out his hand directly... Although that Guanghua could block the mind, he didn''t defend the flesh at all. He easily reached into the guangtuan and took out the dagger.

 Chapter 3377

    Considering that he has just entered the inner layer, as a reward for walking through the maze, the treasure may be strong, but it can''t go against the sky. Therefore, Jiang Ting didn''t hesitate and directly reached out to take out the dagger.


    Although Guanghua can perfectly block the penetration of divine thoughts, it has no defense against the flesh. The dagger was simply taken out by Jiang ting.


    Then, similar to Yun Yuer''s behavior before, as soon as the dagger was taken out, the spear flashed slightly and disappeared with the spatial fluctuation.


    At the same time, there are also two vortices in this room, which are filled with the smell of space... Obviously, they are vortices that leave the room and enter the next place.


    There is also a vortex, which should be the vortex that leaves the secret place and returns to the outside world.


    Should I?


    Although it is impossible to infer from the smell of the vortex... However, one vortex is deep in the room and the other is at the door of the room.


    If it is a vortex that leaves and goes deep, the vortex at the door should be a vortex that leaves, and the vortex in the deep is a place that continues to go deep into the secret territory.


    Of course, it is also possible that the two vortices continue to go deep into the inner layer of the secret realm, but they lead to different directions.


    Jiang Ting doesn''t know what it is... He is the cultivation of golden elixir. In this secret place, he is even suppressed to build six floors of foundation. It''s amazing that he can barely sense the fluctuations of space. Where can he feel more?


    Yun Yuer said, "which one shall we go?"


    "That one." Pointing to the deep whirlpool, Jiang Ting didn''t raise his feet in a hurry, but filled with a wisp of spirit and rushed towards the bronze dagger.


    Although this is not a place to refine magic weapons, Jiang Ting wants to see what effect this dagger has, so he is ready to mark a mark of divine thoughts first.


    If the power is good, refine it. If it''s not good enough... Since it''s rubbish, it''s not necessary to refine it. If you have time in the future, sell it.


    Simplicity is just a wisp of mental imprint, which is simply engraved by Jiang ting.


    The power of the bronze dagger is hard to determine.


    After leaving a mark, Jiang Ting found that, as he guessed, the frontal engagement ability of the dagger was not very high, and it was wrong to focus on sneak attacks.


    It should be said that the power of bronze dagger against the enemy is very low. It can be compared with magic tools at most.


    waste material?


    But not necessarily, because the bronze dagger has the effect of breaking defense... Whether defensive spells or defensive magic weapons, whenever mana is designed, it can be easily broken by the bronze dagger.


    For example, the tiger shaped hairpin of Jiangting, once urged, will turn into a blue tiger defense, which is quite good. Although the attack of the bronze dagger is not strong, it can easily cut the tiger.


    Another example is qianyuyi... Qianyuyi is not a kind of illusion or barrier defense condensed by mana, but a defense purely by qianyuyi itself. There is no way for qianyuyi with a bronze dagger.


    Generally speaking, the bronze dagger is extremely known as a variety of defensive magic weapons condensed by mana.


    If in the hands of others, it may become a killer mace.


    But in Jiang Ting''s hand... Thinking silently for a while, he suddenly found that he could not break the defense, even if he had a bronze dagger to help break the defense, he could not beat it.


    He can break through the defense. Even without the help of the dagger, he can win easily.


    Well, chicken ribs are tasteless, but it''s a pity to abandon them.


    Of course, maybe in some places, it will work wonders? For example, when you break the big array and the prohibition barrier.


    At that time, although there were many prohibitions and large arrays in the outside world, where could they be broken at will? Which array and prohibition is ownerless?


    With pity, Jiang Ting looked at the dagger for a while. He shook his head and threw the dagger into the storage bag.


    Looking at Yun Yuer, she is more serious and is still refining Hongling... Obviously, the dagger is more chicken to Jiang Ting, but that Hongling cherishes Yun Yuer very much.


    According to Yun Yuer''s true cultivation, Hongling is probably the most powerful magic weapon in her hands, not to mention the magic weapon with both attack and defense.


    "Let''s go and see what the devil killing city is." Jiang Ting did not wait for Yun Yuer to refine.


    "OK." Yun Yuer hurriedly stopped refining and entered the deep vortex with Jiang ting.


    With spatial fluctuations, the two disappeared.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­.


    The picture turns.


    Somewhere, in the wilderness.


    Jiang ting and Yun Yuer appear here together in a ripple.


    Almost all around them are wilderness, without any flowers and trees, only the wilderness of soil and SARS.


    The only scenery is about half a mile away, there is a huge city, covering at least hundreds of miles.


    Because of the city wall, even if it is only half a mile, you can''t clearly see the scenery in the city. The only thing you can see is the ancient city wall.


    Although the city wall is ancient and simple, it will flash a little fluorescence from time to time. It is clear that it is surrounded by unknown restrictions, and there are countless traces of knife splitting and sword cutting on it.


    I don''t know how much wind and rain the city wall has experienced, how much wind, frost and war.


    In addition, the only thing you can see is that in the city, there is a huge long sword at least 100 feet inserted in the city. The long sword has no difference. It seems to be a sculpture.


    Cloud language son suddenly lost his voice: "kill the devil... This is the city of kill the devil?"


    The city is really famous for killing demons.


    Because the location is almost in the direction of the city gate. At a glance, you can just see the two big characters painted above the city gate, because it is too old to be recognized by them.


    But because of the artistic conception contained in those two words, when they saw the handwriting, they naturally recognized that the two words were for killing demons.


    "Inside, it''s not safe." However, what Jiang Ting cares about is not the name of the city.


    He could feel that there were many breath in the city, and there were many mana fluctuations.


    Obviously, there has always been a fight inside... It may be attacking or restraining something, or a group of people are fighting each other.


    There are too many strong mana fluctuations, which also leads to that although you can perceive that there are many smells in it, you can''t clearly perceive the details of each breath. If you don''t see people, you can''t be sure what people are in it.


    Presumably, they are all people who enter the inner area faster and get out of the maze faster than them.


    Cloud language son''s expression is slightly heavy: "then we?"


    "Come on, go in and have a look."


    After a pause, Jiang Ting raised his feet: "the situation inside is unknown. It''s not safe to think about it. If there''s an accident, you''ll leave first and leave the magic sealed secret place first."


    I''ve come here. The cultivation and strength of Yun Yuer are a little low.


    "Oh," although she was reluctant, Yun Yuer nodded and agreed.


    They quickly jumped towards the city gate.


    On the way to leap, Jiang Ting seems to look at the city gate, but in fact

 Chapter 3378

    Jiang ting and Yun Yuer, the Leaper quickly approached the city.


    Jiang Ting''s eyes and movements seem to be looking at the city gate. In fact, his eyes are staring at the huge sword like a sculpture without any movement.


    Big Dipper sword!


    At the moment he saw the giant sword, the green scale he had always put in his arms was trembling rapidly, and the feeling reached the extreme... Also because he appeared here, he could clearly find that what the green scale sensed was the giant sword sculpture.


    According to the records and details of green scale, the only thing that can induce induction is the so-called Beidou fairy sword.


    When he was still in the outer layer, although he considered that the Beidou immortal sword was in the secret land, he didn''t expect that the sword would be so swaggering and inserted in the city.


    Half a mile away, in a flash.


    They simply arrived at the city gate from the wilderness... There was no accident.


    Also very smoothly entered the city gate and arrived in the city.


    At first glance


    "Boom..."


    "Bang Bang..."


    "Ha ha... Die..."


    All kinds of explosions, muffled noises, or wild laughter, reverberate in the city from time to time.


    People, a lot.


    At a glance, with the help of God, there are hundreds of people in the city at the moment.


    Among them, except for a few people fighting each other, most of them are constantly attacking many buildings in the city. All of them have prohibition or large array protection.


    It is worth mentioning that the buildings in the area where Jiang ting and Yun Yuer are located have long collapsed and were beaten to pieces. Even nearby, blood stains can be seen, but no bodies can be seen.


    In addition to some residues, there is nothing valuable left around here, just like locusts crossing the border.


    "What are they doing?" Yun Yuer''s mood sank.


    The movement here is too big.


    It''s so big and frightening.


    "I don''t know. Just ask someone." Jiang Ting stood on his feet and approached the nearest man who was attacking the building.


    Before Jiang Ting approached, the man turned his head and his eyes were cold: "what are you doing? Do you want to make trouble!"


    Its cultivation is not weak, building six floors of the foundation, and its voice is slightly intolerable.


    Moreover, Jiangting can sense a trace of danger... Not much, just a trace.


    The profile also shows that his previous guess is correct. Except Yun Yuer, who walked through the maze with his help, almost none of the others can walk out of the maze normally.


    The reason is almost... Well, if someone is lucky enough and is really lucky enough to directly hit the exit? Although the probability is very low, it is not impossible.


    "I''ve seen Taoist friends."


    Jiang Ting stopped and said with a smile, "Taoist friend, I just entered here. I don''t know who you are?"


    The man felt the breath of Jiangting for a while, and his mood suddenly sank... Dangerous, very dangerous!


    Yu Guang''s eyes narrowed when he saw Yun Yuer... It''s not that he has ideas about Yun Yuer, but that it''s not easy to get out of the maze, let alone go out of the maze with a burden.


    Such people are not easy to provoke. Moreover, 80% of them are the secret realm of existence based on the foundation.


    It''s not good for him to fight.


    Thinking of this, the man squeezed out a smile: "Taoist friend."


    Then he quickly explained: "Taoist friends don''t know..."


    It turns out that these people continue to destroy buildings for a simple reason.


    Inside the building, there are treasures.


    No matter what buildings, as long as they exist, there are treasures.


    The buildings here are similar to the rooms at that time.


    As long as the forbidden array is destroyed, you can see the treasures... The reason why it is the same as that room is that many treasures contain spatial fluctuations.


    No matter how many treasures there are in the building, only one can be taken, and the others will escape into the space and disappear. Even if several people break through the array, only one treasure can be taken out.


    Therefore, no one acts jointly against a building. They all attack alone.


    If you want to take all or more... Well, many people have been swallowed up and crushed by space as a lesson to warn others.


    How many buildings are there in hundreds of miles of cities?


    Therefore, in addition to personal feuds, most people almost don''t take the initiative to find trouble at the moment. They just concentrate on looking for unmanned buildings, breaking arrays, breaking prohibitions and taking treasure.


    "I see. Thank you, Taoist friend." Jiang Ting nodded his head gently and thanked him. At the same time, his figure retreated slightly, indicating his invincibility.


    The man smiled and continued to attack the large array of buildings in front of him.


    Prohibition, big array... Jiang Ting, who retreated, looked around with his eyes slightly narrowed.


    His bronze dagger''s ability to deal with large array and prohibition should be much more effective than his brute force attack by other means.


    At least, it will be much easier if you don''t poke it.


    Unfortunately, the time to get the dagger was too short. He didn''t have time to refine the dagger, but left a trace of mark with a strong and arrogant mind.


    Moreover, other people use magic weapons to break the array with brute force. If he breaks the array with a dagger... I''m afraid it will attract the eyes of some people.


    Others don''t necessarily have the means to restrain the array, but no one uses it. They break the array with brute force.


    His eyes flashed, and Jiang Ting said, "Miss Yun, there''s a good chance here. Let''s break the array."


    It''s good to break the building array and prohibition... Why not?


    "OK." When the opportunity comes, Yun Yuer will not refuse.


    Jiang Tingyu glanced again and was able to determine the location. The giant sword carving like sculpture inserted in the center of the city... Instead, he randomly found an unmanned building.


    "Qiang Qiang......" ten Dharma swords spread, crossed and attacked the prohibition.


    As soon as the Dharma sword approached, the forbidden light curtain suddenly rose.


    "Bang Bang..." in the muffled sound, the Dharma sword began to collide with the prohibition.


    Jiang Ting did not use other means, just controlled the Dharma sword and constantly attacked the light curtain.


    The prohibition is not a tortoise who only gets beaten but doesn''t fight back... After being attacked, he immediately starts to fight back, and wind blades like drizzle spread all over the river court.


    Unfortunately, the power is poor. It''s only the level of building six floors of the foundation. Because the power is too scattered, many wind blades can''t break the defense after Jiang Ting urges the tiger hairpin.


    If there is no accident, according to the current trend and the appearance of three hours, Jiang Ting can break the array.


    Although it could be faster... Jiang Ting was not in a hurry, but had a little leisure and began to look around without trace.


    I can see that those who are constantly attacking the building at the moment... Although most of them are building the sixth floor of the foundation, there are still some people building the fifth floor of the foundation, and a few people are building the fourth floor of the foundation.

 Chapter 3379

    While breaking the array, Jiang Ting had leisure to look around. It was also this time. He clearly found that although most of them built six floors, a few of them built five floors, and there were only four floors.


    The most surprising thing is that the forbidden array attacked by the fifth floor of the foundation is only the power of the fifth floor of the foundation.


    The prohibition of level 4 attacks is only the level of level 4 power.


    Another example is Yun Yuer. She also casually found a building not far from Jiangting and began to attack... The large array of that building is only five floors away from the foundation.


    Luck?


    Or do others start to attack only after they perceive the array and prohibition?


    Maybe not, but... The array prohibition here is very strange. The strength of the attacker is geometric, so the power of array prohibition is geometric.


    This place is a little interesting.


    His eyes flashed. Soon, Jiang Ting took back his sight and began to break the array... Of course, he still only controlled ten Dharma swords to attack.


    There are so many buildings. There''s no need to show off. Take your time.


    A few hours later.


    With a bang, the array was finally broken by Jiang ting.


    Without the protection of array prohibition, the buildings below will be crushed by some afterwaves in an instant.


    Only three glowing light masses are still floating in the middle of the building.


    Jiangting a flashing close.


    Like the previous room, the mind can not penetrate into the light mass at all, and can only be seen with the naked eye.


    In the third elder brother''s light regiment, there is something like a wild grass, which should be a spirit.


    The other two, one is a rope, and the other is a white pill, but judging from the appearance, I don''t know what pill it is.


    Besides magic weapons, there are pills and spirit herbs?


    The eyes picked and thought slightly for a while. Jiang Ting waved the spirit grass into his hand, and the rope and pill disappeared directly.


    Without Guanghua, Jiangting can also smell the fragrance of the spirit grass... Most importantly, Jiangting can feel that the spirit grass is vibrant and has just been unearthed!


    In short, the spirit grass must have been growing before and was picked recently.


    "Interesting... It seems that this magic secret place is really like a rumor. It''s not a dead thing." With a whisper in his heart, Jiang Ting waved the spirit grass into the storage bag and jumped to other buildings.


    Although there are hundreds of people in the city of killing demons, there are too many in the city of killing demons. Hundreds of miles of territory and various buildings are closely connected. They vary in size, adding up to at least millions.


    With such a huge quantitative base, no one wants to fight with others unless necessary.


    Even if we have to fight, I''m afraid the buildings will not appear until they start to run out.


    ¡­¡­..


    Time is like running water.


    Soon, another three years passed.


    Kill the devil city.


    "Boom..." in the demon killing City, all kinds of colorful glass attacks are still breaking out.


    Compared with many buildings three years ago, today''s Fengmo city has almost become a ruin.


    Except for a few buildings, almost all of them have been destroyed.


    Somewhere in the city.


    While attacking the building in front of him, Jiang Ting opened his mouth not far away: "Taoist friend, how about giving Fu a face?"


    There, it''s Yun Yuer.


    In front of her, there is also a intact building... The light curtain of the building has begun to flicker. Obviously, the array is about to reach the limit.


    Not far from Yun Yuer, there was a man with a hooked nose, holding a magic weapon, as if he was about to attack.


    Because of Jiang Ting''s words, the eagle nose suddenly sank.


    After a while, the eagle whispered, "I think Fu Daoyou''s strength and many Taoist friends here are convinced... But Fu Daoyou, I''m afraid she is a little unqualified. There are not many buildings in the demon city."


    Three years.


    It has been three years since Jiang ting and Yun Yuer entered this demon killing city.


    In the past three years, they all had a boring life.


    For the first two years, only two things were repeated, restoring mana and attacking buildings.


    In the third year, the number of buildings decreased significantly, and some people began to attack. They became people who had not reached the sixth floor of the foundation... Yun Yuer was naturally among the attacked.


    However, it may be smart or don''t want to leave Jiangting. In short, yunyuer is not far from Jiangting every time... Therefore, once someone attacks yunyuer, Jiangting will naturally make a sound.


    In the third year, Jiang Ting also clashed with several people, and won the war.


    Under the complete victory, others naturally know the hard stubble of Jiangting. No one wants to compete with Jiangting.


    The decrease in the number of buildings has brought about an increase in fighting... And because Jiangting is extremely difficult to provoke, Jiangting and yunyuer can barely attack buildings safely.


    Even if you can''t find an unmanned building for a while, just take one from others.


    His thoughts did not affect Jiang Ting''s movements. He looked up and looked around... There are really not many buildings.


    Within the sight range, there are no more than 300 intact buildings... Of course, it doesn''t mean that there are only a few remaining buildings in Zhumo city.


    The magic power here fluctuates too strongly, and the brilliance of many magic weapons will also affect the line of sight... If you can''t see the magic city for hundreds of miles, there must be other intact buildings, many ruins, and perhaps cover up some intact buildings.


    Just see if you have the mind to find it.


    Eagle''s nose noticed Jiang Ting''s action and his eyes narrowed slightly: "Fu Daoyou, others give Tao you face, but Tao you, you have to give me face and other Tao you. Face is given to each other, Fu Daoyou, what do you say?"


    No wonder the eagle''s nose... Now in this demon killing City, except Yun Yuer, no one''s cultivation is lower than the sixth floor of the foundation. If their cultivation is not enough, they have long been killed or escaped.


    With the reduction of buildings... Cloud language naturally becomes more and more eye-catching.


    I''m afraid the appearance of the eagle nose and the attack are the temptation of others... Although Jiang Ting''s strength is extraordinary, no one wants to compete with Jiang ting.


    However, if besieged


    "What Taoist friends say is not bad."


    Jiang Ting attacked and then smiled: "after these two buildings are broken, Miss Yun will leave the demon killing City, and Fu will also go to the city master''s house. What do you think?"


    "I''m offended." With a laugh, the eagle turned and left.


    Jiang Ting disagreed and continued to attack the prohibition.


    Before long, the building was broken. Jiang Ting randomly chose a treasure, and then stood in place, waiting for Yun Yuer to break the array.


    Aware of Jiang Ting''s action, Yun Yuer''s attack began to accelerate.


    Seeing this, Jiang Ting didn''t care, but sank his mind into the storage bag and smiled at the corners of his mouth.

 Chapter 3380

    When Jiang Ting saw Yun Yuer''s action, he didn''t care. Instead, he sank his mind into the storage bag, and the corners of his mouth showed a smile, which was quite happy.


    A bumper harvest.


    In the past three years, except for a small part of the time to restore mana and fight with people, he spent most of his time attacking buildings, which brought unparalleled benefits.


    In this demon killing City, he got all kinds of spirit objects, treasures, runes, seals, pills, magic weapons and other things. The total amount was close to 10000.


    If you replace it with a spirit stone... At least hundreds of millions or even billions of spirit stones!


    Not to mention, many of them are treasures that you can''t buy even if there are spirit stones.


    This trip to seal the devil''s secret place is not a loss. Even if you leave now, it''s not a loss at all!


    About half an hour later.


    Jiang Ting was still sorting out the harvest.


    "Elder martial brother, it seems that you have gained a lot." A word sounded not far away.


    Jiang Ting immediately withdrew his mind and looked sideways. He just saw a middle-aged Taoist with a sword on his back approaching rapidly in the distance.


    Seeing the middle-aged Taoist, Jiang Ting''s eyes immediately narrowed and his mood began to be vigilant.


    However, he didn''t show any difference, but opened his mouth with a smile: "it''s junior brother... Junior brother came here faster than me and gained more. He wants to be bigger than senior brother."


    Yes, sword dust!


    It''s suspected that the baby turned old monster Tianjian, the pseudonym of the remnant soul, Jianchen.


    Jiangting and Jianchen had seen those who were bent on destroying buildings before. However, at that time, they only destroyed buildings and didn''t talk much.


    Unexpectedly, Jiangting just stopped and began to sort out the harvest. Jianchen came over.


    Jianchen smiled. There was no interface and continued to approach: "elder martial brother likes Miss Yun?"


    He stopped at a place about a foot away from Jiangting... If Jiangting hadn''t been aware of the danger and uneasiness, I''m afraid he would have split out with a sword now.


    "I like it. I can''t talk about it, but I just owe something."


    Shook his head, then Jiang Ting took out a chair: "junior brother, sit... It''s you, junior brother. If you don''t seize the time to break the prohibition and get more opportunities, why do you have time to find senior brother?"


    "The city Lord''s mansion."


    At the end of the speech, Jianchen looked at the center of the city: "the most precious treasure of the demon killing city is in the city master''s house... How about the joint efforts of senior brother and junior brother?"


    "Join hands..." Jiang Ting''s eyes immediately narrowed, neither promised nor refused.


    It''s not easy to enter the city Lord''s residence.


    Now, the most prominent of the complete buildings is the city master''s house.


    But no one can go in.


    The forbidden power of the city Lord''s residence is very great... The power of the great array of the city Lord''s residence is fixed regardless of the accomplishments of those who attack the forbidden.


    When Jiang Ting was in its heyday, good medicine was much more powerful. According to his estimation, the power of that array and prohibition was at least close to the level of Jindan territory.


    Those who dare to attack the prohibition are dead.


    In its heyday, Jiang Ting was not able to deal with the array prohibition of the city Lord''s residence, let alone the state of being suppressed at the moment.


    Sword dust, who didn''t get a response, showed a puzzled look in his eyes: "elder martial brother, do you have friends from other peers?"


    It seems that I really don''t understand.


    "There were two agreed friends before."


    After saying that, Jiang Ting shook his head: "it''s a pity that there may have been something wrong with them. I didn''t see them at the inner entrance, and I didn''t see them in this demon killing city."


    He said, of course, Chen Rong and Wenchang.


    I don''t know why. In the past three years, many people have died in Zhumo City, and many new people have entered Zhumo city... Unfortunately, there has been no trace of Wenchang and Chen Rong.


    I don''t know whether I was killed or trapped somewhere else.


    Sword dust looked unchanged: "this secret place is not safe. Since it has not appeared for a long time, I think I have encountered danger or left the secret place when I see that the situation is wrong."


    ¡°¡­¡­..¡±


    After a moment of silence, Jiang Ting shook his head: "younger martial brother, why do you beat around the Bush?"


    Without waiting for an answer, Jiang Ting whispered: "younger martial brother''s talent is indeed extraordinary, but I haven''t seen it for several years. His cultivation has reached six floors of the foundation, and his strength is even more frightening... But the forbidden array of the city Lord''s residence can''t directly compare with the land of golden elixir. Don''t mention that elder martial brother, I have been suppressed. Even if I have a full cultivation, I''m not the enemy of the combination of that array."


    "Since senior brother doesn''t like the ink outside the corner..."


    After a pause, the sword dust showed his seriousness: "since junior brother invited senior brother to go with him, he naturally has the means to enter the city master''s house... I don''t hide it from senior brother. Although junior brother can enter alone, his strength is still poor after all."


    "Boom..." a loud explosion suddenly sounded.


    Turning around, it turned out that when they were talking, Yun Yuer finally broke the array.


    When Yun Yuer chose the treasure and walked out of the ruins.


    "Younger martial brother, let''s talk later." Jiang Ting shook his head.


    He believes that Jianchen has the means to break through the prohibition of the city Lord''s residence. However, he doesn''t believe that Jianchen will invite him... It''s not easy to enter the city Lord''s residence.


    Although they are martial brothers, unfortunately, they are not normal martial brothers.


    Yun Yuer, who walked out of the ruins, didn''t continue to approach. Obviously, he didn''t want to disturb the conversation between Jiang ting and Jianchen.


    Jiang Ting took the initiative to say: "Miss Yun, now the devil killing city is more and more chaotic. Next, I''m afraid it''s difficult for me to protect the girl. I''d better leave as soon as possible."


    Before, others took his strength into consideration and protected Yun Yuer, just to let others know his strength. Don''t bother him.


    But now, the intact buildings of Zhumo city are about to run out. If he continues to protect Yun Yuer and let Yun Yuer here, I''m afraid he will provoke public anger.


    "Yes." Yun Yuer naturally won''t refuse... If it weren''t for Jiang Ting, she would have had to run for her life a year ago. Why not be happy to stay here for another year?


    Although he promised, Yun Yuer was embarrassed: "just..."


    Jiang Ting''s eyes picked... He knew what Yun Yuer was embarrassed about.


    Lu Bai, the ancestor of the Lu family.


    A person who is half into the body.


    Wenchang and Chen Rong are not in Zhumo City, but the ancestors of the Lu family are!


    Two years ago, he also saw... Because of the existence of Jiangting, Lu Bai naturally didn''t do anything to Yun Yuer.


    However, at that time, Jiang Ting did not make a move. Instead, he was prepared to make a move after the destruction of the building by the demon city was coming to an end.


    The more time is delayed, the more treasures the Lu family ancestor will get... Accordingly, he will get more treasures when he beheads the Lu family ancestor.


    It''s not difficult to kill an old Lu family who is about to enter the earth. The difference is just how much time it will take and whether it will be injured.


    Jianchen suddenly heard: "I heard that the cloud family was destroyed? This girl seems to be using you, senior brother."


    "Maybe." Jiang Ting cannot deny it.


    He doesn''t want to worry about it... Anyway, after beheading the ancestors of the Lu family, his gratitude and resentment with Yun Yuer will be cut off. See you later. It''s hard to say whether it''s an enemy or a friend.


    But


    Jiang Ting''s eyes suddenly flashed and began to look at the sword dust.


    "Elder martial brother, what''s the matter? Did you say something wrong?" The sword dust is not different, and his eyes are full of confusion.

 Chapter 3381

    Facing Jiang Ting''s sudden look, the sword dust is not exposed, and his eyes are full of confusion... It seems that there is nothing different.


    If it hadn''t been for the fleeting feeling when he was at Maple Leaf peak, Jiang Ting guessed his identity. He couldn''t see the slightest difference and flaw in sword dust!


    "Younger martial brother, elder martial brother, I promised Miss Yun to help her deal with the ancestors of the Lu family."


    After saying that, Jiang Ting''s eyes flashed slightly: "now the ancestor of the Lu family is in the city, but Lu Bai has extraordinary strength. I''m not his opponent. Since the younger martial brother is here... No, how about helping the elder martial brother?"


    When the sword dust God Seton was stunned, he suddenly had some uncertain ideas about Jiang ting.


    Jiang Ting still said, "of course, elder martial brother won''t let the younger martial brother work in vain. If you can cut Lu Bai, you and I will share the wealth of Lu Bai."


    Sword dust looked more stunned... He didn''t understand what Jiang Ting was thinking.


    Lu Bai?


    He knows who it is.


    I also know that Lu Bai is really a man of cultivation. He is a golden elixir. He is an old man who never dies.


    I know that it may be difficult to kill Lu Bai in the outside world with the strength of Jiangting, but it''s not too difficult to kill Lu Bai with the strength of Jiangting.


    In that case, why pull him? Besides, are you willing to share the treasure equally?


    You know, Lu Bai has been exploring this secret place for a long time. He has broken countless buildings and won countless treasures!


    Thinking for a while, Jianchen suddenly reacted... He seemed to know the reason why Jiangting invited him.


    strength!


    Although they are martial brothers, many people know the strength of Jiangting.


    And the strength of his sword dust... At least, Jiang Ting doesn''t know.


    That invitation is to have a look and test his strength!


    After all, since you want to enter the obviously extremely dangerous city Lord''s residence, no one wants to bring a burden!


    Thinking of this, Jianchen showed a brilliant smile: "since elder martial brother asked, younger martial brother definitely has no reason to refuse."


    Look at Jiangting again.


    With a flash of eyes, he knew that Jianchen should know his purpose... Yes, he just wanted to test Jianchen''s strength.


    The city Lord''s residence, he doesn''t want to go in very much. It''s too dangerous there.


    His harvest now is huge enough, at least worth hundreds of millions or even billions of spiritual stones, enough for him to reach the peak of the golden elixir and even break through the baby.


    As for the immortal sword inserted in the city Lord''s residence... He doesn''t care whether he can get it or not. After all, he has decided to pay attention to it and do what he can!


    He is not greedy.


    It''s just Jianchen''s invitation, but it''s inconvenient to refuse... So he wants to see how strong Jianchen is if there are cards. If it''s enough, it''s OK to go to the city Lord''s house and lie down.


    But before you do it.


    Jiang tingpiantou: "Miss Yun, you leave first."


    "I want to kill him myself." Cloud language son is a subconscious retort.


    Jianchen frowned. Yu Guang glanced at Jiangting and whispered: "girl, your accomplishments are here. After all, they are still a little weak... You know, people are innocent, huaibi is a crime. Girl, we have gained a lot in recent years. If we have no time to distract ourselves from Lu Bai''s fierce battle, others may not be able to resist greed and sit on the sidelines."


    Before, the reason why others didn''t give yunyuer a shot was because, Jiangting!


    Although Jiang Ting is attacking and destroying the prohibition, he can harvest at any time... If Jiang ting and Lu Bai fight, it will be a fight of life and death. At that time, he will have no time to deal with others.


    Once that time comes, with yunyuer''s strength, other people can succeed at most with more than ten interest... Heaven and earth are big. The successful people escape and hide their names. Where can Jiangting find them?


    After all, yunyuer is neither Jiangting nor zishuang sect disciple... Killing yunyuer has nothing to do with offending zishuang sect.


    Generally speaking, cloud language is too weak. Here, there are no other benefits except cumbersome.


    The cloud language son smells speech, the facial expression suddenly sinks.


    Jianchen turned his head again: "elder martial brother, I''m not very good at talking. If I say something wrong and annoy Miss Yun, please don''t blame me."


    Jiang Ting smiled and said nothing... Although the words were impolite, it was really that truth.


    "I''ll leave now." Seeing that Jiang Ting also agreed with Jianchen''s words, Yun Yuer nodded and agreed although he was unwilling to play.


    Then, take out a seal character, exhale, activate the seal character and leave.


    Well, the talisman seal is not an ordinary talisman seal, but a moving talisman that can be instantly transmitted thousands of miles away.


    And the secret place... The secret place, the space is weak.


    At first, he was trapped by the ice ant colony on the ice field. Jiang Ting didn''t dare to use the move symbol. He was afraid of being swallowed up by space... He didn''t know until he came to this demon killing city.


    In fact, using the move character will not be swallowed up by space.


    Using the move symbol, although it will indeed trigger the weak space of the secret place, the result is the opposite. It will not be swallowed up by the space, but will be rejected and sent out of the secret place.


    As for how people who don''t have a move sign should leave... Find a transmission array scattered around the secret place.


    But for Jiang Ting, or for those who really build their foundation.


    If you want to leave, it''s easier... You just need to gather your mind and try to resist the suppression of cultivation by the secret realm. Take it, the secret realm will naturally send people out of the secret realm.


    Ripples flash, Yun Yuer disappears... He is sent out of the secret place. Maybe he will be killed by people outside, or he may leave smoothly.


    In the end, Jiang Ting, who is still in the secret territory, can''t be sure and doesn''t want to think about it.


    Jianchen suddenly said, "elder martial brother, do you like that girl?"


    "Younger martial brother, why do you say so?" Jiang Ting''s eyes picked.


    Before Jianchen asked, he made a ha ha and omitted. Unexpectedly, Jianchen asked after Yun Yuer left.


    Look at the sword dust.


    His eyes flashed and he said, "elder martial brother is a respected disciple of the sect. He is also the mainstay of the sect... If elder martial brother wants to become a Taoist companion with her, it''s nothing to help her, but if elder martial brother doesn''t like her... That girl, let elder martial brother take shelter here and ask elder martial brother to avenge her. If it''s spread, I''m afraid it will make people think that our purple frost sect is a good school."


    Jiang Ting''s eyes suddenly narrowed... He could feel that Jianchen was serious.


    Just like the Qingfeng Taoist before, the sect gate is the most important.


    Shantang? Purple frost gate is not a devil, but it is not a good hall! good person? There is no such thing as a good man in the immortal world.


    And Jiang Ting, now, is indeed the mainstay of the reputation of the purple frost gate... He has been against the little Lord of the devil since the beginning of the Qi refining realm. It is not wrong to say that he is the benchmark of the purple frost gate.


    Thinking of Jianchen''s identity and pondering for a while, Jiang Ting explained: "she likes Jiang, but Jiang doesn''t like her. Among them, there are other complex gratitude and resentments that are difficult to explain. Younger martial brother, you don''t need to ask. Elder martial brother, I have my own consideration."

 Chapter 3382

    Considering the true identity of the sword array, Jiang Ting thought for a while and explained. At the end of the speech, it was like he didn''t know the identity of Jianchen. As a senior brother, he warned him not to ask. He had his own consideration.


    "It turned out that elder martial brother had planned, but I was impulsive. Please don''t blame him."


    Sword dust showed guilt in an instant, and then the conversation turned: "elder martial brother, let''s go to find that now, Lu Bai?"


    "Good." Jiang Ting nodded and quickly jumped in a direction in the city.


    Sword dust followed.


    In a moment, they appeared in another area of the city... There were not many people in this area. The nearest one was a white haired old man attacking the building array.


    That person is Lu Bai, the ancestor of the Lu family. He is the ancestor of the Lu family who has truly cultivated the golden elixir.


    As the real strong in the golden elixir realm, their proximity did not hide their breath. Naturally, Lu Bai noticed it at the first time.


    After a pause, Lu Bai''s offensive slowed down: "what''s up, two Taoist friends?"


    You can fight back or defend at any time, and you are in a state of more than advance and retreat.


    Jianchen laughed and said, "it''s a small matter. My senior brother wants to borrow something from Taoist friends."


    "Borrow what?" Lu Bai completely stopped attacking the building, and his eyes became gloomy.


    Jiangting looked at Jianchen without trace. Some didn''t understand what Jianchen was going to play.


    "Use your head, my friend." In his words, Jiang Ting didn''t think much, but waved gently and condensed the ten Dharma swords.


    "Two Taoist friends, we don''t know each other. I really think I can''t bully you!" The ancestor of the Lu family retreated suddenly, and his voice was a little angry.


    Maybe he didn''t want to do it, or he was afraid of something. Lu Bai just retreated violently and didn''t fight back.


    Jianchen didn''t hurry, but just stood in place and said, "Lu Daoyou, really don''t know my senior brother? How do I feel that Daoyou is lying."


    Lu Bai breathed suddenly... Sword dust, he really didn''t know.


    However, he knows Jiang Ting... I''m kidding. As the ancestor of the Lu family in the evil dragon square, Jiang Ting has fished many spirit stones with alchemy in the evil dragon square for decades. How can he not know?


    It''s just that he is different from the ancestors of the cloud family.


    Although he has less longevity than the ancestors of the cloud family, he is more afraid of death... He never thought that Jiang Ting, who looks young but has such superb alchemy, would have no future.


    Therefore, no matter what he thought in his heart, he never appeared in front of Jiang ting. At most, he negotiated something with the ancestors of the cloud family alone.


    In fact, the final curtain was indeed as he expected. Jiang Ting was indeed not an unknown person. He was a member of the purple frost sect and a disciple of the strong person of the purple frost sect.


    The cloud family moved their hands, and then the ancestors of the cloud family were killed without resistance. Even, the whole cloud family was destroyed


    In fact, although the Lu family and the Yun family are competitive, they are not sworn enemies. Apart from others, their disciples actually have a lot of marriages... However, in the end, the Yun family was destroyed by the Lu family, and even he did it himself. Except for one Yun Yuer, everyone else died!


    Not that he was so cold-blooded... But that he had to do it.


    The cloud family offended purple frost gate and Qiushui Pavilion at the same time... The six forces that rule Tianlan. The cloud family offended two at once. How can there be a way to live?


    Even the only yunyuer who escaped from life... How could she escape without some other factors?


    Seeing that the situation was wrong, the Yun family immediately sent out some of their direct disciples, including Yun Yuer... Other people who sent them out in advance died. If there was no secret, why can Yun Yuer escape!


    "Whistling..." the wind roared and the cross attack sword interrupted Lu Bai''s meditation.


    Lu Bai instantly pressed down many thoughts and roared: "I think I haven''t offended you at all. Why did you do it to me!"


    He can actually escape now... He is a golden elixir. He can leave the secret place by trying to fight back at once.


    But he didn''t dare to escape... Jiang Ting shot, and there was another disciple of zishuang sect next to him.


    To kill him, is it the purple frost door? If the purple frost door... Even if he runs away, he will die in the end. The difference is whether it''s early or late.


    More seriously, it may also affect the Lu family. Without knowing the reason, where does he dare to escape?


    "Bang, bang, Bang..." there were many muffled sounds.


    Lu Bai''s strength is not low. Although the incoming Dharma sword is strong, it is turned into a huge wave by Lu Bai''s Dharma force and forced back.


    Jiang Ting didn''t care about the failure of the offensive, but waved and ten Dharma swords gathered together and split down.


    Seeing this, Lu Bai quickly offered a mass of yellow sand... The yellow sand rose in the wind and turned into windy sand. The windy sand even made the Dharma sword fall into mud and greatly reduced its speed.


    Jianchen still said, "you didn''t offend us..."


    Jiang Ting, who had not spoken for a long time, turned his head slightly: "younger martial brother, did you conquer the enemy with words?"


    Jianchen''s words suddenly... He heard it, Jiang Ting, angry.


    Maybe he wasn''t really angry, but at least he was angry... Also, Jiang Ting invited him to come and deal with Lu Bai together. As a result, Jiang Ting started there, but he kept talking and shooting here.


    It''s a pity. He''s still going to gossip to see if he can force Jiang Ting''s real strength. Now he wants to come


    At this point, Jianchen smiled and said: "elder martial brother, younger martial brother, I will do it now... Younger martial brother, I don''t have many spells. Please correct this sword."


    After that, Jianchen lifted his hand and immediately pulled out the long sword behind his back... The sword is disabled.


    Only half of the incomplete sword is intact, and the other half is broken at some time.


    But even if it was a broken sword, the smell emitted from it was also full of sharpness... Jiang Ting felt the full danger on the broken sword.


    Sky Sword... Sword dust... Is that the life sword he repaired?


    If nothing happens, the broken sword, I''m afraid, belongs to the life magic weapon before the sword dust. I don''t know how many layers of spiritual prohibitions have been imposed on it, and how many precious natural materials and earth treasures have been added.


    Jiang Ting is not the target, so it is... The target targeted by the broken sword, and Lu Bai feels the coming of endless death at the moment.


    Intuition told him that it''s just that the broken sword doesn''t come out. Once it comes out... He will die!


    Even if you try to escape from the devil sealing secret place immediately, you will die! Not to mention, there is a Jiang Ting who obviously didn''t do it seriously at all.


    It''s clear that the cultivation accomplishments have been suppressed. As a result, the gap is so huge... Is this the strength of zishuang sect disciples? No wonder everyone wants to join the six major doors.


    Unfortunately, the six major sects only recruit disciples from the gas refining realm. Those who surpass the gas refining realm, whether casual practitioners or small family disciples, can''t join

 Chapter 3383

    When he noticed that the sword dust pulled out the seemingly incomplete broken sword, Lu Bai couldn''t help but feel a little helpless. Why did he join the six major gates before he was in the gas refining realm? If he joined one of the six major gates, he might have such strength now.


    Sigh, sigh... The broken sword brings death repression, which can''t be avoided.


    In panic, Lu Bai couldn''t care about anything else and roared, "as zishuang sect disciples, you don''t even have a reason to do it!"


    He urgently needs to know why they did it. If not, even if they ran away, he didn''t dare to run away... He didn''t want to die, nor did he want the Lu family to follow in the footsteps of the Yun family.


    You know, there is another Yun Yuer in the cloud family who has some grievances with Jiang ting. He can escape his life, but Lu family, no one has an old relationship with Jiang Ting!


    Really killed, that is, really dead.


    Look at Jiangting again.


    He didn''t have the idea of explanation. The mana in his body surged out. He didn''t connect the Dharma sword trapped in the mud, but spread it towards the ground.


    In a moment.


    Under the strong stimulation of Jiang Ting''s mana, countless vines rose from the ground and immediately surrounded Lu Bai.


    It''s not a great move, but the use of small spells... It can''t stop Lu Bai, but it''s enough to temporarily hinder Lu Bai.


    Jianchen glanced at Jiangting without trace... He was secretly surprised at Jiangting''s determination and cooperation. For the first time, not everyone could react and immediately fixed Lu Bai there for the time being.


    He found that his nominal elder martial brother''s real strength, not to mention his keen and control over the battle, was extremely high, and he didn''t know how to get many combat experiences.


    In his mind, Jianchen didn''t continue to delay time. Holding the broken sword, he split in the air.


    The broken sword didn''t get rid of. There was only one. It seemed that the sword Qi half a Zhang in size flew out in an instant... It was shaky. Looking from a distance, I was afraid that the sword Qi would dissipate on its own halfway.


    "Don''t......" facing the sword Qi, Lu Bai became more frightened.


    Looking at the sword Qi, it looks shaky, but in fact... A flash, at most, appears in front of Lu Bai.


    Lu Bai wants to escape... There are too many vines around.


    Although Jiang Ting is not good at the magic of wood attribute, however, vines are only composed of many small magic groups, and the green spirit sword code itself is the magic of wood attribute... Although vines can''t trap Lu Bai, it''s enough to hinder temporarily.


    In another moment, the sword Qi directly smashed Lu Bai''s defense means that had not been deployed, and then directly split into Lu Bai''s chest.


    With a bang, Lu Bai was immediately beaten into a bloody rain, and only a few storage bags fell to the ground.


    What a powerful sword.


    Jiang Ting was not in a hurry to recycle the booty, and his face became dignified... He couldn''t stop the sword Qi. Even if he stimulated the tiger hairpin and thousand feather clothes at the same time, he couldn''t stop it.


    Perhaps, only the magic with full fire can resist the sword Qi, or avoid in advance.


    His eyes flashed, and Jiang Ting soon recovered: "younger martial brother''s strength is really strong. Elder martial brother, I am willing to bow down."


    The sword dust''s face flashed a little pale: "elder martial brother is joking. Elder martial brother, I have been unable to cultivate his old sword array, but elder martial brother mastered it early. If elder martial brother gets serious, where is his opponent?"


    But suddenly, pale and ruddy again.


    Maybe the sword Qi consumption is too large, or it can''t be used lightly... Or maybe it''s sword dust who deliberately made it pale in order to make Jiangting misunderstand something.


    I can''t know what it is, unless they fight, otherwise


    Jiang Ting smiled. He didn''t want to talk nonsense with Jianchen. Instead, he waved to the storage bag left by Lu Bai.


    Not much, just five.


    "One person, two, the other one, divide equally. Younger martial brother, you choose first." Jiang Ting didn''t take it first.


    "Obedience is better than respect. Younger martial brother, you''re welcome." Sword dust looked at five storage bags and took two on the right.


    Seeing this, Jiang Ting took the two on the left and opened the remaining one to witness and share equally.


    As for Lu Bai... People are dead, why care.


    After a while, they divided up the booty.


    Then they quickly approached the building of the city Lord''s residence.


    The city Lord''s mansion.


    There are many people here.


    It may be because the buildings began to run out and other people got too many treasures in recent years, so they all began to give up attacking the buildings. Nearly 50 people gathered in front of the city master''s house.


    There are six layers of uniform foundation.


    Of course, just gather here and break the array? No one did that.


    Other people didn''t care about the arrival of Jiang ting. They still looked at the array of the city Lord''s house in twos and threes, or they were talking about something.


    Jianchen was too lazy to pay attention to others and said, "senior brother, in your opinion, how can we get in?"


    "This..."


    After a moment''s hesitation, Jiang Ting shook his head: "if you want to break this array, it''s not difficult for many colleagues here to break it if they can work together... But I''m afraid they can''t work together. If you don''t break the array, maybe you can only use some precious treasures with the effect of tearing the array."


    There are a lot of people in the city, hundreds of people, almost all of whom build six floors. If you really work together... It''s really not difficult to break the array of the city master''s house.


    As for the treasure of tearing up the array


    The sword dust took a breath quietly... Jiang Ting''s answer can''t be wrong, but there''s nothing new.


    The front of Jiangting''s conversation turned: "younger martial brother, I think we have some countermeasures."


    "Elder martial brother, why did you say that?" The sword dust is different.


    "If younger martial brother doesn''t have any countermeasures, he won''t be invited as a brother." Jiang Ting smiled.


    Sword dust took another breath from the corner of his mouth and soon heard: "let''s go to other places."


    This is the gate of the city Lord''s residence. It is also the place where the array is the weakest and all the people gather. It is recognized as the most likely position to break the array if attacked.


    The sword dust quickly jumped to the distance around the city wall of the city Lord''s residence. Jiang Ting didn''t ask much, but followed it.


    Soon, the two spared the other directions of the city master''s mansion, a, unmanned position.


    Wait until you stop.


    Jiang Ting seemed to make a careless voice: "look at the younger martial brother, is there a treasure that can break the array?"


    He also has the treasure of restraint array. The bronze dagger he got before... If he breaks the array with that dagger, the difficulty of breaking the array must be reduced.


    But... It doesn''t mean that you can really break the array. When the array is not broken, once you attack the array, the array is bound to fight back... This array has the power comparable to the golden elixir territory.


    This is also the reason why others prefer to stand in a daze and don''t attack the array... In addition to joining hands to share with spells, if not, one or two or three build six floors, how can they resist the attack of the array?


    That''s not how you look for death.


    Looking at Jianchen again, he didn''t answer, but whispered: "senior brother, senior brother, there''s something I don''t know. It''s not right to ask."

 Chapter 3384

    In the face of Jiang Ting''s tentative inquiry, Jianchen didn''t answer, but asked softly. There was a doubt whether to ask.


    Jiang Ting would like to say that since he doesn''t know when to ask, don''t ask.


    However, when the words came to his mouth, he still became: "Oh, I don''t know what''s the matter, but it doesn''t hurt to say. After all, senior brother knows everything and says everything."


    Jianchen took a deep look and said, "it''s said that senior brother has repaired the magic in the medicine picking valley."


    Jiang Ting''s eyes suddenly narrowed... Although we know from the test of Jianchen that the topic of inquiry may be sharp, unexpectedly, it should be so sharp.


    It''s a question to ask him about his card killing moves so directly... Although he knows magic, it''s impossible to hide it, but it''s reasonable that few people know it.


    Among them, there should be no sword dust... Sword dust''s inquiry at the moment has long investigated him, or just knows some rumors and is ready to test what?


    His mind turned and Jiang Ting said with a smile, "younger martial brother, who did you listen to?"


    No recognition, no denial.


    "I can''t tell who said it, but many years ago, I was lucky to hear that Heiyu Pavilion, Han Youqing and Qiushui Pavilion tried to take away the medicine picking Valley magic."


    After a pause, Jianchen whispered: "but their plans failed in the end. On the contrary, the elder martial brother became the final winner... The power of magic is terrible, so the younger martial brother thought that the elder martial brother should be able to practice."


    Facing Jiang Ting''s temptation, Jianchen didn''t say any valuable information.


    Keep probing?


    After thinking for a while, Jiang Ting said softly, "I do have some practice. Unfortunately, the consumption of magic is too large to be used lightly."


    Jianchen''s eyes were happy for a moment... Although they disappeared for a moment, they still couldn''t hide from Jiang Ting''s eyes.


    Therefore, Jiangting''s mood is cold... Beidou Xianjian!


    Is it true that the target of Jianchen is the Beidou immortal sword inserted in the city master''s house?


    I don''t know how many years this magic secret place has appeared, nor how many years it has lasted... Jianchen is an old monster in the infant realm. It''s not difficult to guess if you know the Beidou fairy sword in this secret place.


    Jianchen has turned the topic aside: "elder martial brother, I''ll open the channel now, and then we''ll go in together."


    Jiang Ting suppressed his thoughts and didn''t say a word.


    Then he saw that as soon as Jianchen turned his wrist, he took out a fire red seal character... And pasted the seal character on the light curtain very carefully.


    After about half a breath.


    The seal characters disappeared and were replaced by a gap of about half a Zhang.


    The array of the city Lord''s residence is so simple that it has been opened?


    Is it the rune seal script that knows the array of the city Lord''s residence, or is it the rune seal script that is studied to open various arrays?


    "Elder martial brother, come on, this gap can only last three seconds." With a flash of Jianchen''s body, he immediately entered the city master''s house along the gap, and spread the sound with worry.


    For fear that Jiangting will delay time.


    After three full breaths, it''s impossible for Jiangting not to react... He immediately dodged into the city master''s house after Jianchen.


    Just after the three breath time, the opened gap recovers silently.


    And because there was no breath, no one else knew that they had entered the city master''s house, and because the large array was surrounded, various courtyard walls and buildings blocked their sight... People outside could not even see them.


    Compared with the outside that has become ruins, many buildings in the city master''s residence are still intact, with many houses, small bridges, flowing water, rockery and gardens.


    When he felt it slightly, he found that the buildings inside were the same as those outside... Well, the city master''s house, the outermost array, and many buildings inside also had other arrays. Their power should be similar to that of many ruins outside.


    I just don''t know if you can get the treasure like the outside if you break the internal building array... If you can get it, will the treasure be cherished to a higher level.


    About half an hour later.


    Jiang Ting took back his mind and ignored many buildings. Instead, he looked in the direction of the giant sword with dignity... Under the shelter of many room buildings, he could only see that it was inserted in the center of the city master''s residence, like a carved giant sword.


    Others, I can''t see.


    But... Jiang Ting sensed that there were other people in the city master''s residence, even more than one!


    "It seems that we came a little early... Elder martial brother, let''s go to Jujian." The sword dust sounded with some dignified voice.


    Jiang Ting remained motionless: "younger martial brother seems to know the secret place very well... You and I are both martial brothers. Why don''t you tell brother Wei some information you know?"


    "Don''t worry, elder martial brother. When you are here, younger martial brother will not hide." Sword dust looks unchanged.


    Jiang Ting heard the speech. Although he still wanted to explore, he thought of the identity of Jianchen and pondered for a while. He still followed Jianchen and moved rapidly towards the center.


    Through the courtyards, corridors, rooms and other buildings, they soon arrived at a place that looked like a martial arts field.


    The hundred Zhang giant sword is also inserted here.


    At a close distance... If it weren''t for the green scale induction in his arms, Jiangting couldn''t see anything unusual about the giant sword. After all, from the appearance, the giant sword is a stone carving, which is linked with the ground of the martial arts arena and doesn''t show mountains and dew!


    The only thing worth caring about is the people here.


    All, it''s hard to provoke.


    Jiang Ting has seen almost half of the people... Well, I have seen them outside, just like him. The cultivation is based on the golden elixir.


    I don''t know some of them, but intuitively, their strength is not low.


    These people disappeared before. Jiang Ting thought that they might have left the secret territory because of fighting or other reasons. Unexpectedly, they were here. I just don''t know what means they used to bypass the city master''s palace array.


    Those people, seeing the arrival of Jiangting and Jianchen, their eyes flickered slightly for a while, almost nodded slightly, which was a greeting.


    Then, he began to look at the giant sword. The silence continued.


    However


    Sword dust suddenly opened his mouth: "you guys, it seems that they all came here for this sword. If you don''t, exchange information with each other?"


    After about three breaths.


    Several people said, "since we exchange information, I don''t know what information Taoist friends have?"


    Jianchen''s eyes flashed and said, "I''ve read the ancient books. It''s said that the rumored Beidou immortal sword is in the demon sealing secret place and the demon killing city. Now it seems that it''s this sword. I just don''t know how to get it."


    Those people looked strange.


    After a long time, one person shook his head: "Taoist friend, if we know how to collect... Taoist friend thinks that this sword will still be here?"


    No, if the sword could be simply taken away, these people would have taken it away!

 Chapter 3385

    In the face of Jianchen''s inquiry, only one person shook his head in response... They don''t know how to take the fairy sword. If they know, how can they stay here?


    I''m afraid I''ve long been taken away by someone, rather than a group of people around here, staring at the fairy sword in a daze.


    "Yes, it''s under menglang." Jianchen nodded gently, but he didn''t show disappointment.


    They talked a few more times and stopped talking. They all looked like carved giant swords... However, the sound waves that spread in the air from time to time obviously told us that it was not so simple.


    Jiang Ting, who had been silent for a long time, heard with shock: "is this the legendary Beidou fairy sword?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    After a moment of silence, Jianchen sighed: "elder martial brother, since you have learned the magic, if there is no accident, I''m afraid you should have sensed the existence of the magic sword at the moment you enter the magic sealing secret place. You and I are both martial brothers. Why do you do this, elder martial brother."


    Jiang Ting''s eyes suddenly narrowed... Sure enough, although the green scale recorded, only after practicing the magic can he feel the whereabouts of the fairy sword.


    But in fact, countless years have passed, and how many heroes have emerged during this period? Even if the cultivation conditions of fairy art are harsh, there must be many successful practitioners.


    The whereabouts of the fairy sword have long been determined, but no one can take it away.


    How can I take this fairy sword?


    Perhaps, no one really knows... At least, Jiang Ting doesn''t know.


    He really doesn''t know!


    Jiang Ting, who has practiced fairy arts and carried green scales, can only sense the whereabouts of the fairy sword, that''s all.


    The fairy sword is inserted here. Look at the people gathered here... Obviously, there are other factors to take the fairy sword, but I don''t know what it is.


    Meditate for a while.


    Jiang Ting heard again: "younger martial brother, there are many buildings in the city master''s residence. I''m also idle. Elder martial brother, I''ll break some arrays to see if there are other clues."


    "No." Sword dust hurriedly stopped.


    Jiang Ting showed his incomprehension and exploration.


    Jianchen saw this and said, "elder martial brother, why don''t other people here destroy this place?"


    Without waiting for an answer, Jianchen explained: "according to the ancient records, although it is not difficult to destroy the buildings in the city master''s house, once destroyed, the array power in the whole city master''s house will increase with the destruction. Even the fairy sword will bloom some power with the destruction of the buildings. If you want to collect the buildings, you can''t destroy the buildings, even if they are plants and trees."


    Jiang Ting''s eyes quietly picked... Jianchen knew more information than he thought.


    Just when Jiang Ting was ready to ask something again.


    "If you look at it like this, can the immortal sword still fly into your hand? If you continue, it''s just a waste of time." A slightly impatient voice sounded.


    A man who looked burly left the crowd and approached the position of the giant sword.


    The others, one by one, all stopped voice communication, didn''t say a word, just looked at the man quietly.


    The man didn''t care: "either fight or leave to digest the harvest in this secret place. What''s the use of wasting time here?"


    No one answered the man... The man didn''t expect an answer. His words were just talking to himself, cheering himself up, talking to himself.


    Soon, the man approached the giant sword ten feet... Then he stopped ten feet away from the sword body.


    His eyes narrowed slightly, his fists clenched, and his surging mana rushed towards the giant sword without money.


    Jiang Ting''s eyes suddenly narrowed... What pure mana.


    Whether it''s Qingling sword Scripture or basic concurrency, it''s not as pure as the man''s mana... I''m afraid the man''s real cultivation is at least Jindan earth realm, and even Jindan heaven realm is not impossible!


    At this point, I have to mention why the secret realm suppresses the cultivation. People with the essence of golden elixir can still gain the upper hand over the normal foundation building and even crush... Even if the cultivation is suppressed, the purity of mana is unmatched.


    For example, the purity of Jiang Ting''s mana is not comparable to that of building a foundation.


    The man didn''t know what Jiang Ting thought. The surging mana kept trying to wrap the Dharma sword... Obviously, he was ready to forcibly collect the giant sword.


    Wrap the giant sword with mana, and then forcibly take it away.


    It''s just that it''s so simple to take away? If it were so simple, there would not be so many people here in a daze.


    indeed.


    Just two minutes.


    The man''s mana just covered the huge sword with a little bit of sword body on the ground... The sword body suddenly trembled without trace.


    Then, a sword spirit emerged from the sword edge and split directly at the man.


    The power of sword Qi is not high, only six layers of foundation.


    But the man''s look changed slightly, and he quickly withdrew his mana. One defense barrier rose, and at least ten barriers rose in the blink of an eye.


    "BAM BAM..." there were many muffled sounds, and many barriers were chopped by sword Qi... The power of sword Qi disappeared.


    However, the man did not feel well. He spit out his blood directly.


    "If it''s really a fairy sword, it hurts people with artistic conception... I''m gone. All Taoist friends, continue to work hard." With a whisper, the man exhaled slightly, and the mana in his body began to surge again.


    His breath began to rise rapidly... He was resisting the suppression of artistic conception in the secret realm.


    Because of that resistance, the man was directly excluded from the secret place.


    "If you can understand why the artistic conception can hurt people, taking the sword may be more sure." The others whispered and then continued to look at the giant sword in a daze.


    Sword dust frowned slightly and said nothing.


    Under Jiang Ting''s unchanging look, his mood became strange... Sure enough, this sword doesn''t belong to Beidou sword field at all.


    He sensed that a wisp did not belong to the means of fairyland.


    Sword meaning.


    Sword meaning is a branch of martial arts and a means of kendo.


    Immortal practitioners also have sword cultivation... However, the two are completely different.


    The man here was wounded by sword meaning... Sword meaning doesn''t belong to the means of immortality. Naturally, the man doesn''t know how to hurt the enemy, so he doesn''t know how to resist.


    Therefore, he was wounded by sword intention and chose to retreat.


    That said... But Jiang Ting, he doesn''t know how to resist the sword idea, because in this life, he practices the fairy way, and the sword idea is distributed by the fairy sword. The cultivation level is too low. Why?


    He really didn''t know how to resist.


    If people in the Kendo of martial arts practice the immortal sword and understand the meaning of the sword, their accomplishments may improve straightly... Unfortunately, the Tao is different.


    After pondering for a while, Jiang Ting looks at Jianchen again... If someone here can take the sword, maybe the only person who can take the fairy sword here will be Jianchen.


    Even though he doesn''t understand the meaning of the sword, he knows that the meaning of the sword is an artistic conception... According to his knowledge from the population of Qingfeng Road, the golden elixir heaven can vaguely sense the power of heaven and earth.

 Chapter 3386

    Jiang Ting''s self proclaimed sentiment, although at the moment he doesn''t understand what sword meaning is... He can be sure that sword meaning is an artistic conception.


    The power of heaven and earth is also an artistic conception, which belongs to the artistic conception of heaven and earth... The golden elixir heaven can vaguely sense the power of heaven and earth.


    Then, the existence of the infant environment must be able to sense the power of heaven and earth.


    The power of heaven and earth is an artistic conception, and the sword is also an artistic conception.


    Although the two are different, they are both artistic conception. Sword dust is originally a Heavenly Sword and an old monster in the infant land. It should be more sensitive to artistic conception... Here, I''m afraid only he can know how to resist artistic conception and take away the fairy sword.


    "Elder martial brother, is there a flower on his face?" Sword dust was keenly aware of the remaining light of Jiangting.


    "Nothing." Jiang Ting shook his head.


    Instead, he began to look at the immortal sword, and a pity flashed from the bottom of his heart... It seems that this sword has no chance with him.


    He couldn''t stop the sword... Since the man knew that the artistic conception hurt people, he thought it was the golden elixir heaven realm that could vaguely sense the power of heaven and earth. Even the man didn''t know how to resist. It was more reasonable to say that he was the Jiang Ting of the golden elixir human realm?


    If his cultivation at the moment is the golden elixir heaven... Then even if he doesn''t understand what the sword meaning is, he can know how to defend according to the previous memory, rather than at the moment, there is no way at all.


    It can only be said that there is no chance... The secret realm appears too early, and his cultivation at the moment is not enough.


    As for the next secret realm birth... Don''t be kidding, secret realm, once in a thousand years!


    Thousands of years later, he may have risen to the so-called fairyland. Where do you need this fairy sword? Not to mention, the entrance of the secret place immediately. Who knows where the next entrance of the secret place is?


    "Well, I won''t wait. The so-called artistic conception hurts the soul. I''ll try to defend the soul..." with a sudden sigh, another man came forward and tried to take the sword.


    Similar to the man before, the man''s mana was not covered for long, and the fairy sword directly split a sword Qi.


    The sword Qi was simply blocked... Unfortunately, the man was still hurt by the artistic conception. He had no choice but to fight back against the suppression of the secret realm and choose to be excluded from the secret realm.


    Silence continues.


    After a while.


    Jiang Ting whispered: "younger martial brother, it was very simple to open the array. I want to come. Younger martial brother has been prepared. I don''t know if there is a way to collect this sword?"


    Jianchen''s eyes flashed and whispered: "there is a little bit. Younger martial brother has seen ancient books before. I thought it was just to increase some knowledge. Unexpectedly, by chance, there will be today..."


    Jiang Ting''s eyes picked: "what''s the way?"


    He didn''t expect that this time, Jianchen would give such a positive answer.


    Jianchen smiled and asked, "what about you, elder martial brother? What do you think of this sword?"


    Jiang Ting looked at the giant sword for a while and then heard: "the legendary Beidou immortal sword, who is not jealous? Jiang Ruoyan has no intention of this sword. Do you believe it?"


    Jianchen sighed, "it seems that our martial brother is divided."


    Indeed, the students are divided... Jiang Ting''s claim is not for brother or senior brother, but for Jiang.


    Jiang Ting smiled and didn''t answer... In fact, he really had no mind.


    Just as he said, he said he was interested in the fairy sword and had to believe it.


    Look at the sword dust.


    He bowed his head and thought for a while, and whispered: "I''ve arrived here, and I won''t hide it from you... How about we make a deal?"


    "What deal?" Jiang Ting''s mood suddenly coagulated.


    For no reason, why did Jianchen bring him here... He doesn''t believe that Jianchen really depends on the so-called relationship between teachers and brothers!


    Only, there is another plan.


    As if he knew what he thought, Jianchen was silent for a while and whispered: "I need to record the scales of fairy art. Then, I need you, senior brother, to display Fairy Art and attack fairy sword at some time according to my instructions."


    Scales? The green scale?


    "It seems that younger martial brother is sure of this fairy sword."


    After a pause, Jiang Ting looked at the sword dust with seriousness: "what can I get, elder martial brother? What are the consequences of attacking the giant sword? Younger martial brother, don''t say there is no future trouble. If you only cover it with mana, you will be attacked by the immortal sword, not to mention attacking the immortal sword. If you really attack, elder martial brother, I''m afraid it will be seriously injured at least."


    Jianchen smiled and whispered: "huoliujinzhi... Younger martial brother, I accidentally found a huoliujinzhi in a volcano in the outer layer. If elder martial brother agrees to cooperate, huoliujinzhi will be yours."


    He didn''t say what would happen if he attacked the immortal sword... Because he knew that what Jiang Ting cared about was not what would happen in the future, but what would be the benefits.


    After all, if you really worry about future troubles, you won''t ask about the benefits at all, but refuse in words!


    Huoliujinzhi?


    Jiang Ting''s pupil shrinks in an instant... That''s a good thing.


    Previously, he and his escort team went to Qiushui pavilion to return. At that time, the team was deceived by traitors with false huoliujinzhi, and then they were plotted against. Finally, they were killed and injured seriously, and only a few people escaped.


    Taking huoliu Jinzhi at the peak of the golden elixir heaven can increase the possibility of breaking through the baby by 30%... 30%!


    It doesn''t seem to be much, but without any foreign aid, it''s lucky that Jindan can have a chance of semi adult babies under normal circumstances.


    Not to mention, huoliujinzhi can also give a pair of psychic eyes that can see through the forbidden track of the array.


    Once the news gets out, I''m afraid it will cause a bloody storm... This is not nonsense.


    With the effect of huoliu Jinzhi, as long as the news gets out, anyone who is a golden elixir will compete madly If it were someone else, Jiang Ting really didn''t believe he could take out the huoliujinzhi. He didn''t believe it at all. The huoliujinzhi would appear in the outer layer.


    But if it''s sword dust... But not necessarily.


    It doesn''t mean that the sword dust can''t take out huoliujinzhi.


    For a long time.


    "Not enough." Jiang Ting pressed down his thoughts and shook his head.


    Huoliujinzhi is indeed very precious. It''s not polite to say that Jiang Ting''s harvest in this secret place is not as good as huoliujinzhi... However, his harvest in killing the devil city in the past three years, regardless of whether there is price or no market, is at most equal to four or five huoliujinzhi in terms of value?


    It''s not too much to say that huoliu Jinzhi, which can fully increase the possibility of 30% of a baby, is one of the most cherished spirits of the whole Tianlan.


    However, the giant sword is the Beidou immortal sword. The value of the Beidou immortal sword is even more incalculable... The name of this world and the word Beidou sword domain are all converted from the immortal sword.


    Jianchen turned sideways: "elder martial brother, younger martial brother just asks him to take huoliujinzhi as reward. Whether he succeeds or not, huoliujinzhi belongs to elder martial brother... If elder martial brother is willing to find a way to get the Beidou immortal sword, younger martial brother is naturally willing to pay more."

 Chapter 3387

    In the face of Jiang Ting''s greedy words, Jianchen is not angry, but arrogant and impetuous words... He just needs Jiang Ting''s help. Huoliujinzhi is Jiang Ting''s regardless of success or failure.


    Without being responsible for success or failure, a huoliujinzhi is almost enough.


    Jiang Ting pondered for a while. His voice was strange and said, "younger martial brother is willing to give huoliujinzhi. It seems that he even knows a lot of secrets. It''s quite surprising for elder martial brother."


    Jianchen was cold at first, and then a cold sweat suddenly appeared on his forehead... He suddenly reacted that Jiang Ting had not changed at all. He felt that the city was too deep and too intelligent.


    Maybe Jiang Ting controlled the rhythm of the speech... In short, he was too special.


    In particular, as Jiang Ting said, huoliu Jinzhi, a treasure, is willing to give it out without blinking... It''s not like an immortal who builds a foundation. I''m afraid it can''t be done even in the golden elixir realm.


    "Younger martial brother just saw that huoliu Jinzhi is very precious in some spiritual grass brochures. Now listen to what elder martial brother means. It seems that the treasure of this thing is far beyond his imagination."


    First, he sighed softly, and then Jianchen shook his head slightly: "it''s the so-called secret news. Elder martial brother despises younger martial brother too much. In fact, it''s just the records of some ancient books in the sect. Younger martial brother is older than elder martial brother and has less talent than elder martial brother. He also wasted a lot of time in some library pavilions, so he knows some unknown secrets."


    "I see." Jiang Ting nodded and didn''t study deeply... He just casually pointed it out to let Jianchen remember his identity. Don''t be too special.


    After all, he didn''t want to have too much involvement with Jianchen.


    It''s the library Pavilion and other places mentioned by Jianchen. When he returns to zongmen next time, he will have to go and have a look. With his cultivation and status at the moment, except for a few forbidden areas in zishuang gate, most places should be unconditionally open to him... Don''t think Jianchen''s so-called viewing ancient books is an excuse. In fact, it''s not necessarily.


    A total of 5000 years have passed since the birth.


    It has been five thousand years since the birth of the devil sealed secret place... It is impossible for many babies to know the devil sealed secret place, unless there are records in ancient books.


    "Younger martial brother, although I want to promise you..."


    After a pause, Jiang Ting shook his head slightly: "it''s just that the green scale is owned by senior brother, and the fairy art is also mastered by senior brother. It seems that the scale and fairy art should be an important means to obtain the fairy sword... Huoliujinzhi is indeed extremely precious, but why did senior brother take huoliujinzhi and give up the fairy sword?"


    Although he wanted to promise, he was not ready to take the immortal sword anyway. It was a huge benefit to get a huoliujinzhi.


    However, people can''t collapse, and he doesn''t want people to know that he has determined the identity of Jianchen, so he can only continue to linger.


    ¡­¡­..


    In a twinkling of an eye, January passed quietly.


    Calculate the time. It has been seven years since Jiang Ting began to travel. It is the eighth year.


    Among them, more than five years, nearly six years, are in this secret place.


    January is not long, but it is not short.


    It may be that the number of people in the demon killing city began to decrease, or it may be that Jianchen left some means after entering the city master''s house with Jiang Ting, or it may be other reasons


    In short, although some people have entered the city Lord''s residence in the past month, the number of people entering is very small, and there are only two people in total.


    On the contrary, there were many people who left. Many people didn''t want to delay any more. They tried to collect the fairy sword, but they were hurt by the fairy sword and left the secret land.


    At the moment, there are only five people in the city master''s house, plus Jiang ting and Jianchen.


    Except one is new, the other two seem to have stayed in the city master''s residence for a long time. It seems that they don''t look impatient at all.


    Play martial arts.


    Jiang Ting glanced at the other three without trace and said, "younger martial brother, how long are you going to wait?"


    A month ago, because he didn''t want to reveal the truth that he knew the identity of Jianchen, he refused for various reasons, even revealed that he also had ideas about Xianjian.


    However, in the end, they were all persuaded by Jianchen. Finally, they chose to accept huoliu Jinzhi and help Jianchen take the fairy sword.


    The only thing worth mentioning is that Jiang Ting pretends to have an idea about the fairy sword... Jianchen is recorded in ancient books. It is said that the fairy sword was taken out of the secret land several times before, but finally, the owner was killed, and the fairy land returned to the secret land again.


    People who have practiced magic can not only feel the fairy sword in this magic secret place, but also in the outside world... As long as the fairy sword appears in the outside world, people who have practiced magic can feel it!


    In short, Jianchen is worthy of being a baby place. For various reasons, he dispelled all kinds of ideas revealed by Jiangting, and finally chose to give up the fairy sword and only take huoliujinzhi.


    Well, at least on the surface, that''s right.


    The other side.


    The sword dust also swept the three people and whispered: "I wanted to wait for them to leave... But since elder martial brother has been waiting impatiently, I won''t wait."


    "What am I going to do?" Jiang Ting''s eyebrows picked.


    He admitted that the most important reason why he completely gave up the fairy sword was that jianchenyan said that if the Beidou fairy sword was taken out of the secret land to the outside world, other people practicing fairy arts could also perceive the existence of the fairy sword.


    In addition, the sword meaning of Xianjian... He didn''t like trouble and just wanted to practice safely, so he completely gave up the idea of Xianjian.


    It''s the sword dust... If the sword dust is still the former Heavenly Sword, it can naturally protect the Beidou immortal sword, but the sword dust at the moment doesn''t even have the cultivation of golden elixir. Even if you can get the immortal sword, how can you keep it?


    He''s curious.


    "Please give me that scale, senior brother." Sword dust turned his wrist, took out a storage bag and handed it out.


    When I took the storage bag, it was very empty. There was only one, golden, palm sized smart.


    Well, huoliujinzhi?


    Jiang Ting, who took the storage bag, made a sudden effort on his wrist... Sword dust gave huoliujinzhi out?


    Divine perception, the breath, the fragrance, the shape It''s really huoliujinzhi. That''s right.


    Look at the color of pure gold. If you''re right, it should be picked just when it''s ripe and put it in a container that won''t lose the efficacy of the spirit.


    He guessed right. The huoliujinzhi is not produced in this secret place, but the sword dust itself!


    In his mind, Jiang Ting turned his hand and took out the green scale in his arms... Before, he dared not change the green scale into a resource, and even stayed on him all the time.


    It''s for fear that it''s known that he can perform magic without scales, which will bring great disaster... Now, though, it''s still a hidden danger.


    But the problem is not big.


    After all, today is different from the past... He has a cheap master, Taoist Qingfeng, who treats him as a disciple. He is also a cultivation achievement in the golden elixir realm. Even if he is exposed, no one will come to trouble.

 Chapter 3388

    Today is different from the past. Even if Jiang Ting is exposed later, he doesn''t need scales as a transfer to perform his fairy arts. The problem is not big. With his current status and cultivation, no one will come to trouble.


    Some people may say that in case a child is full, he has to rob... No!


    Because, you will have ideas, and you will only be a person of cultivation under the golden elixir heaven.


    The reason is like the superficial Kung Fu Jiang Ting will do next.


    When Jianchen received the scales, Jiang tingcai pretended to say: "younger martial brother, according to your conjecture, the reason why fairies need scales as a transit is because they need the power of heaven and earth... However, according to the master, if you want to sense the power of heaven and earth, maybe the cultivation of Jindan Tianjing can do it. Now without scales as a transit, can you really ensure that I can perform fairies smoothly?"


    Jianchen comforted: "don''t worry, elder martial brother. I have a rune seal on me. Although I don''t have much attack power, it can make you forcibly feel the power of heaven and earth for a while. At that time, you can use it without scales."


    If the golden elixir heaven can be successfully cultivated without scales... Therefore, with Jiang Ting''s cultivation and status at the moment, even if it can be performed without scales, there will be no danger.


    "I hope so." Jiang Ting nodded and didn''t ask much. He just showed a look of indifference and pretended to make it. Anyway, the reward has been obtained. He doesn''t care about other things.


    The sword dust saw this, exhaled and turned to look at the giant sword.


    After standing for a while, his feet jumped to the giant sword in an instant. With a twinkling, he jumped to the edge of the giant sword, then rose in the air and stopped about 20 feet away from the body.


    The three people who remained here all looked at Jianchen in an instant... Their faces didn''t change, they didn''t ridicule Jianchen''s overestimation, and they didn''t expect.


    Sword dust carefully observed the giant sword and didn''t know what he was observing.


    About ten minutes later.


    Sword dust just blinked in his eyes, clenched the scale and pasted it somewhere towards the giant sword.


    Something unexpected happened.


    There were ripples in the place where the scales were close... Then the scales merged with the giant sword.


    The giant sword clearly has no grooves, but scales, but it is combined with the smooth sword body. There is no concave convex grain. It looks like a pattern.


    Suddenly, the other three unknown people all stared at the giant sword and sword dust.


    Sword dust didn''t care. Instead, he smiled and landed quietly. Then, with his head depressed, he began to take out some things from the storage bag... There are metal ores, vine bones and magic weapons.


    After a while, sword dust took out more than 30 kinds of materials except spirit grass.


    The writing materials and magic weapons, replaced by spirit stones, are worth at least five million... Even for the golden elixir realm, it is a rare huge sum of money.


    If it weren''t for this secret place, if it wasn''t for the people who entered the city Lord''s residence, they would have gained a lot from the buildings outside. If it wasn''t for the people who could enter the city Lord''s residence, they would join hands to win the treasure.


    After taking out many treasures, Jianchen carefully took out the huge sword on his back and held it in his hand.


    Then he took out a seal character... And lit it directly.


    As soon as the Fu Zhuan was burned, the sword dust drank low: "senior brother, Fu Zhuan has forcibly pulled you into the artistic conception of the power of heaven and earth. At this moment, attack the fairy sword with magic."


    "OK." Jiang Ting nodded solemnly.


    The mood is slightly drawn... I really think he can''t see what the ghost symbol is?


    The ghost talisman is the most low-level galloping talisman, and then changed some grain trend by some means. The effect... Without any effect, the talisman and seal characters are directly scrapped.


    Lie to him?


    Not really.


    As soon as the seal characters were burned, Jiang Ting was keenly aware that a magnificent force of heaven and earth came and enveloped him... Strange and familiar.


    Through that sense of familiarity, he could even feel that the power of heaven and earth was contaminated with a lot of breath belonging to sword dust.


    Obviously, it is likely that the sword dust borrowed or temporarily controlled the power of heaven and earth by some means, but now it pretends to be the effect of seal characters.


    Of course, Jiang Ting will not expose it.


    He just thinks he knows nothing.


    Silent operation of mana: "a thought, a hundred flowers bloom."


    Lotus blossoms... Lotus blossoms.


    Under the control of Jiangting, the phantom bred by Lotus beat towards the fairy sword, and its power was powerful.


    The other three people still didn''t say a word, just looked quietly... But from their breathing and eyes, their mood was not calm.


    In a moment.


    "Bang bang......" one phantom hit the fairy sword.


    "Qiang Qiang......" The roaring sound of swords began to reverberate in the whole city master''s residence. The sword light derived from each other, and the endless sword meaning rose from all directions.


    Fairy sword, seems to be angered?


    Seeing this, Jiang Ting immediately calmed down and concentrated... As long as there was something wrong, he would immediately try to counterattack the suppression from the secret realm and leave directly.


    According to their agreement, Jianchen will bear the counterattack of Xianjian... If Jianchen can''t bear it, Jiangting will certainly choose to run away.


    Sword dust did not disappoint Jiang ting.


    I saw the sword dust. Without hesitation, I sat on the ground and bent my fingers towards the broken sword... Suddenly, the broken sword rose into the sky and spread five-star ripples.


    Whether the sword light or the sword meaning that others don''t know, they trembled one after another, and then rushed towards the broken sword, as if what attracted them.


    "It''s not like collecting a fairy sword." Whispered, but Jiang Ting didn''t continue to mix, just controlled the phantom to continue to attack the fairy sword.


    According to their agreement... What Jiangting has to do is very simple. Give the green scale to Jianchen, and then perform a fairy art according to Jianchen''s instructions.


    Also, that''s all.


    In a moment, many illusions were buried in the body of the fairy sword... The giant fairy sword didn''t even have a gap.


    What Jiang Ting has to do has also been done.


    But the sword dust... Is more and more strange.


    Sword dust has no action to collect fairy sword.


    In the face of the incoming sword intention and sword spirit, the sword dust even had no defense, but showed a little joy. With a certain track, the broken sword and many materials were sacrificed to the air.


    Something more unexpected happened.


    It''s just sword Qi. It''s all blocked by the ripples of the broken sword.


    It''s the sword meaning... Many sword meanings, under the traction of ripples, some poured into the broken sword, and the other began to erode many materials taken out by the sword dust.


    About thirty.


    All the materials were crushed by the sword... But the ash and dust did not disperse with the wind, but gathered at the place where the sword was broken under the ripples.


    Then the dust slowly turned into the sword body.


    Sword dust is recasting the broken sword by using the sword idea?

 Chapter 3389

    Jiang Ting, who performed the magic, stepped back and watched the development quietly... He found that Jianchen didn''t take any action to collect the fairy sword, but was there to repair its broken sword.


    It''s about ten minutes later.


    Under the continuous erosion of sword meaning, the number of broken swords repaired is as clean as new without any trace... People who don''t know must not see that it was a broken sword before pressing the sword.


    "It worked."


    Sword dust''s face rested slightly, and then concentrated: "broken!"


    An unknown artistic conception from the broken sword... At the moment, it is not a broken sword, but the sword has no name engraved, and I don''t know what it is.


    The unknown artistic conception spread from the broken sword repaired by itself, and the sword meaning that was still eroding suddenly slowed down.


    Then the sword dust took out another seal character and lit it... The slowed sword meaning melted quickly like snowflakes.


    In less than one breath, the martial arts field returned to calm.


    The fairy sword is still inserted there. The only difference is that the broken sword of sword dust has been repaired.


    Jiang Ting was puzzled: "younger martial brother, what are you?"


    Jianchen smiled and said, "elder martial brother, younger martial brother hasn''t said it all the time. Younger martial brother is going to collect the fairy sword, isn''t he?"


    Jiang Ting picked his eyes and thought carefully for a while. Then he had to admit that Jianchen didn''t lie.


    The transaction of sword dust is very clear. It needs scales and Jiang Ting''s magic. As for more... Although the sword dust shows the intention to collect the fairy sword inside and outside, it has never been confirmed positively that it wants to collect the fairy sword.


    At most, Jianchen didn''t deny... Language trap.


    Just then, a man nearby suddenly said, "look at the posture of Taoist brother recasting the broken sword. I want to know how to collect this sword?"


    The other three are not stupid. Jianchen recasts the broken sword with a fairy sword. He makes it clear and knows a lot of news.


    Sword dust''s eyes flashed and shook his head: "the artistic conception of fairy sword can be taken away if you can carry it, but you can''t carry it..."


    "It''s not that simple, is it, just the scales?" The three did not give up.


    "Scales?" After a pause, the sword dust showed a hint of ponder: "if you can bypass the array and enter the city master''s house, you will not know what the scale is? I''ll recast the broken sword. I''m very happy and leave first!"


    After that, the breath of sword dust didn''t change, but the spatial fluctuation suddenly appeared, and the whole person disappeared... He has left the secret place.


    The three eyes suddenly sank, and then they all looked at Jiang ting.


    Jiang Ting looked the same: "see what I''m used for. I don''t know anything."


    Their eyes became gloomy.


    After a while, one of them said, "who is he?"


    Jiang Ting glanced at the fairy sword without trace and whispered: "Purple frost door, sword dust... Want to find trouble, find his trouble."


    "Then, who is Tao you?" Another whispered.


    "Don''t give up?" Without waiting for an answer, Jiang Ting retreated a little and left with a magic sword: "Purple frost gate, Jiang Ting!"


    Jiang Ting?


    The three of them just thought a little and reacted in an instant. They looked more and more heavy... This name is not easy to provoke.


    If it was Jiang Ting who recast the broken sword before, they can force together at the moment. But it is not Jiang Ting who recasts the broken sword. It is unwise to take action when it is not sure whether Jiang Ting knows more information.


    After about three breaths.


    "No, how could the fairy sword crack?" One of the three suddenly exclaimed.


    Jiang Ting pretended to be surprised to see... The giant sword said by Xianjian, where the scales fused before, and the scale image has disappeared.


    There is only one crack left.


    Jiang Ting took the lead in exclaiming, "isn''t it a fairy sword? How could it be damaged? Is it difficult that something like artistic conception was taken away?"


    "The mood was taken away?" The three were stunned. They couldn''t help thinking of the many incomprehensible experiences of Jianchen before.


    Then, one of them bit his teeth, suddenly shot, and suddenly hit an attack towards the giant sword.


    Then


    "Click... Click..." like broken glass, countless cracks appeared on the body of the giant sword.


    In less than half a breath, the giant sword turned into countless scrap iron and disappeared.


    This is


    After a while, the three reacted and shouted angrily: "Damn it, the fairy sword was taken away, leaving only a useless scrap iron!"


    Between words, they looked at Jiangting again.


    Jiang Ting''s eyes narrowed slightly: "what''s the use of looking at Jiang? Things are not on Jiang, or you three can break Jiang''s sword array!"


    Thirty six Dharma swords floated quietly on the side of Jiangting.


    Looking at many Dharma swords, the three looked slightly heavy.


    Soon, one of them said with a strong smile, "Jianchen, this name is strange... Does it have the surname of Jian?"


    "He is really famous for his sword dust. If you don''t believe it, forget it." Jiang Ting is not afraid.


    The three looked at each other, their lips moved, and they didn''t know what they were talking about.


    Soon, one person said, "Taoist friend, please don''t blame me for just offending me."


    Then, without waiting for Jiang ting to volatilize, the three left the secret land by their own means... Joking, the fairy sword is gone. What are you doing here?


    Jiang Ting looked relaxed, then his eyes narrowed slightly... The sword dust is a little interesting.


    The sword meaning in the fairy sword was taken away by the sword dust.


    If others can''t see it, how can he not see it?


    The sword meaning of fairy sword was transferred to the recast broken sword by sword dust by unknown means.


    As for the fairy sword... It may or may not be there.


    The scrap iron that has dispersed with the wind and can no longer be found is the body of the fairy sword.


    With the passage of time, if the sword meaning is fully condensed, maybe the fairy sword will reappear, or... The fairy sword will be destroyed?


    Xianjian, Xianjian and Beidou Xianjian have two parts. One is the sword meaning contained in Xianjian, which does not belong to this world.


    Second, it is the material for refining the immortal sword itself.


    The reason why the fairy sword may condense again is that the iron filings have disappeared and there is no residue... Maybe it is because I don''t know where they are hidden and I''m trying to raise the sword again?


    After thinking for a while, Jiang Ting shook his head again: "it has nothing to do with me. Anyway, I didn''t do the disappearance and damage of the fairy sword... It''s time to go. This trip to seal the magic secret place is really a big harvest."


    Although Jiang Ting didn''t make any moves just now.


    In fact, his harvest is really great.


    The fire liujinzhi given by sword dust will not be mentioned. Just say that there was enough sword dust before. When the sword was broken... At that time, the artistic conception of the broken sword itself was distributed, and the sword meaning of the fairy sword continued to spread.


    Others may have black eyes and can''t understand anything.


    But Jiang Ting... He looked at the collision between the sword intention and the broken sword, but he had a new understanding of the spirit ban. After going out, Haosheng practiced. He could not say that he could directly start to impose the second layer of spirit ban!


    It''s not how amazing Jiang Ting''s perception is. In fact, he knows what the meaning of the sword is... And the broken sword, as the life magic weapon of the sword dust, who knows how many spirit prohibitions have been added?


    He is not far from controlling the second level of spiritual prohibition. He has the inspiration and reference of the broken sword

 Chapter 3390

    Jiang Ting is not far from mastering the second level of spiritual prohibition. When he understands the meaning of the sword, he is not blinded by the meaning of the sword. Therefore, he can see the essence of the artistic conception of the broken sword through the meaning of the sword.


    Therefore, with some inspiration and reference, his mastery and perception of spiritual prohibition increased in a straight line.


    In short, this trip to the magical secret land has a great harvest, an unparalleled harvest.


    "It''s time to go." With a whisper, Jiang Ting''s beating mana began to counterattack the suppression of the secret realm.


    The fairy sword disappears. I''m afraid the secret place will be very lively next... I''ve got almost all the benefits. There''s no need to keep the secret place.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­.


    Outside the city Lord''s residence.


    "Why is the huge sword inserted in the city master''s house missing?"


    "I don''t know. I just saw the giant sword attacked."


    "It''s impossible. The big array of the city Lord''s residence is too strong to enter. Who can attack the big array..."


    "No, I see... I tell you, my eyes..."


    Because of the disappearance of the giant sword, almost all the people outside the city master''s house became confused.


    However, some of them have seen some truth... Immortal practitioners have always been a group of people who turn the impossible into the possible. Even if they can''t see the divine mind and eyes, there are many spells such as magic eye.


    There was nothing before, but because of the disappearance of the fairy sword, a person who is good at magic eyes and spells began to tell about all kinds of ideas, some of which are even more exaggerated, and I don''t know what his mind is.


    Therefore, other people who haven''t reacted yet have reacted now... Fairy sword, was taken away.


    The person who took it was related to the five people in the former city Lord''s house.


    Of course, almost all eyes focused on Jianchen who left first, Jiang ting and three other people. In their view, they only knew some intelligence at most.


    The immortal sword was so precious that many of them reacted and used their own means to leave the secret land.


    Maybe it''s preparing to send messages and call friends, or maybe it''s preparing to look for the trace of sword dust, rob and kill immortal swords... One shadow after another disappears quickly with the fluctuation of space.


    About twenty minutes later.


    Spatial fluctuations continue.


    However, other changes have taken place.


    "What''s the matter? Why didn''t you go out?"


    "Cough... Damn it, the suppression of the secret realm has increased. Why can''t you get out!"


    "No, what''s that?"


    With an interval of twenty breath, it seems that something has happened. Those who are still ready to leave can''t get out.


    It doesn''t matter whether it''s to resist the suppression of the secret place and leave, but to use the space moving symbols and seal characters to lead the space to resonate and leave... One can count as one, and they can''t get out.


    Most importantly, many buildings in the empty city Lord''s house suddenly began to tremble. Array prohibitions suddenly activated themselves.


    However, instead of attacking those who remained here, they turned into various attacks and fought towards the middle of the city Lord''s residence, that is, the position where the giant sword was inserted before.


    "Come out..."


    "Jie Jie......"


    "Hooked..."


    Plumes of black flames rose silently in the center of the city master''s residence.


    At the moment when the black flame appeared, the large array of the city Lord''s house was completely activated. There were all kinds of messy but complementary attacks, and the power soared and rushed towards the center.


    Those who can''t leave at this moment only feel that countless negative emotions such as violence, bloodthirsty, cruelty... Rise at the bottom of their hearts at the first time.


    In a trance, there were wisps of light black fog spreading from their body surface.


    "The devil... Run away, the devil suppressed in the secret place..." one of them seemed to think of something, roared wildly, and then ignored the light black smoke on the body surface and the changes in the city master''s residence, instantly burned blood and escaped from the demon killing city with the method of blood escape.


    They fled quickly, but the black smoke of the city Lord''s residence spread faster.


    Countless black gases spread.


    Unexpectedly, even if the formation and prohibition of the city Lord''s residence broke out, it was... Easily pushed back by black gas!


    Not only failed to stop the black Qi, but... Countless black Qi filled the whole city master''s residence in an instant, and countless black Qi broke the prohibition of the big array and spread in the demon killing city.


    Also because of the spread of black gas, except that a few people who escaped quickly ran out of the demon killing city. When those who couldn''t respond wanted to leave, the city had been blocked by black gas.


    "Ah... No..."


    "Let go... Damn... Ah..."


    "Why are there... Demons... Er..."


    A faint scream spread in the black fog.


    I don''t know how long.


    One, the dark shadow appeared on the edge of the evil killing City, and the black fog shrouded the whole city. But strangely, the dark shadow was as black as the black fog, but it could be easily detected. It seemed that there was a clear difference?


    A long time.


    Another shadow appeared at the gate of the demon killing City: "the blood food has been cleaned up."


    There is clearly no forbidden array in the city gate, but the city gate is like a natural moat. Whether it is black gas or dark shadow, they dare not step out of the city gate.


    The shadow who first appeared said in a deep voice: "come on... The essence of the sword of repression has been taken away. As long as we escape a few snacks, we can connect the outside world through the exit, and we can escape..."


    The shadow that appeared after that was silent for a while and whispered, "I hope this time, I can really escape..."


    Soon, the shadow whispered again, "I''m careless. The snack you chose should be the one who took it away. I''m afraid something will happen..."


    The shadow who first appeared was not worried: "even if you can''t get out, it''s not worth coming out to breathe."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­.


    Tianlan territory, I don''t know where.


    sky.


    A flying boat flies slowly across the sky. Although the speed is not very slow, it is not related to speed At most, it is only half of the flight speed of building the foundation layer.


    Look at that slow look, it seems to be playing with mountains and rivers.


    In the flying boat.


    Jiang Ting stood quietly on the deck. In front of him, a Dharma sword was glowing.


    I don''t know how long.


    The fluorescence of the Dharma sword converges, and the sharp meaning increases by about 10% in an instant.


    Jiang Ting smiled a little. The Dharma sword returned to his body... When he was ready to summon Dharma sword again, he suddenly stopped.


    After half a breath again.


    He stretched out, walked slowly to the side of the ship and looked at the mountains and rivers under his feet: "three years..."


    Distance, it has been three years since he left the magic sealed secret place.


    Three years is very short for the immortals in the golden elixir realm.


    But in these three years, Jiang Ting traveled slowly in a flying boat. During this period, he did not leave the flying boat for half a step... His accomplishments were really promoted to the middle of the golden elixir realm.


    Most importantly, many magic weapons that can impose spiritual prohibition have imposed two layers of spiritual prohibition Although only Just three years, but his strength has increased several times.

 Chapter 3391

    Jiang Ting lay on the side of the ship and looked at the mountains and rivers under his feet. His face was slightly filled with emotion... In the past three years, he really improved his cultivation to the middle of the golden elixir realm, and imposed a second layer of spiritual prohibition on many magic weapons.


    The strength has increased several times compared with three years ago.


    Although it''s only a small realm promotion and an additional layer of spiritual realm... Several times, it doesn''t seem to be much.


    But the growth of his strength is not as simple as one plus one equals two... Now he can kill the former him with all his strength and attack ten times at most.


    According to his estimation, although he is only in the middle of the human realm, even if he does not expose the ice method, he can fight with the peak of the human realm at will. Perhaps, only the golden elixir land can make him retreat!


    Thinking of this, Jiang Ting began to look around again and looked at the mountains and rivers... In fact, he didn''t know where he was now.


    Three years ago, after he left the secret place, in order to avoid trouble, he left at the first time... Then, he drove a flying boat and flew slowly to the West.


    Spend a year cultivating and improving your accomplishments.


    Most of the remaining two years are practicing the second level of spiritual prohibition... When it comes to practicing spiritual prohibition, the initial practice is very troublesome.


    He hasn''t learned to refine utensils yet. Although he has some magic weapons in his hand, it''s not suitable to impose spiritual prohibition. However, he was traveling again at that time. He didn''t want to waste time to go back to the sect to learn to refine utensils, and then go out for experience.


    Finally, he thought of what happened when he first practiced spiritual prohibition. At first, he practiced with wild grass everywhere.


    At that time, since it was to practice the second layer of spiritual prohibition, it was naturally impossible for wild grass.


    Wild grass can''t. what about the spirit grass?


    Thanks to the huge harvest of sealing the magic secret place, after making a decision, Jiang Ting immediately began to practice with spirit things... Spirit things are really not comparable to weeds.


    Although he would still collapse under the spiritual prohibition, as long as it lasted for a while, it was enough for him to try to impose the second layer.


    In the next two years, he abandoned nearly 3000 kinds of spirit grass, minerals and other spirit objects, and finally skillfully imposed the second layer of spirit ban. Then he officially imposed spirit ban for Dharma sword and tiger hairpin.


    Just now, the last sword spirit prohibition was completed.


    Maybe it''s because of the practice of spiritual prohibition in the past two years, or maybe he broke the bottleneck as early as when he cut the wind city... In short, Jiang Ting doesn''t need a solid cultivation at the moment when he feels the body.


    In his mind, Jiang Ting looked forward again... He was ready to find a fellow practitioner as soon as possible and ask where this place is.


    Here, perhaps still in Qiushui Pavilion.


    Or maybe it has entered the territory of Heiyu pavilion or refining demon Pavilion.


    However, no matter where it is, he is ready to go to the stone city to have a look, and then he can end this experience and return to the sect... Refining tools still needs to be learned after all.


    The second level of spiritual prohibition is barely proficient in using spiritual objects, but the third level of spiritual prohibition is not good.


    No matter what kind of spirit, after taking time to impose two layers of spiritual prohibition, it will collapse immediately, and it is impossible to continuously apply the third layer... At that time, in the secret realm, the reference of the broken sword from the sword dust is far from over.


    Jiang Ting can feel that he can continue to impose the third layer of spiritual prohibition... Whether the third layer is the limit is unknown for the time being, and he has no magic weapon to practice.


    "Stone city, demon hunting meeting. Since it''s the route set before, go and have a look. I hope the demon hunting meeting won''t disappoint me." With the whisper falling, Jiang Ting''s mana spread and quietly began to accelerate.


    In his mind, as long as there is an immortal, he can''t hide it from him unless his cultivation is far beyond... Now the most important thing is to see where he has arrived.


    Although the flying boat flies very slowly, it has flown for three years after all. God knows where it is now.


    If the flight speed is not fast, if the flight is at full speed, it must have flown out of the sky at this moment


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    What you want, but what you don''t want.


    Then, after flying for three days, Jiang Ting didn''t see any place where immortals gathered, and didn''t even notice that other immortals passed by.


    Just when he hesitated whether this was a mortal country and whether to change direction.


    Finally, he felt the breath of an immortal.


    It''s very obscure. It seems that the man has practiced some extremely profound hidden method. If his cultivation is not too strong, and the man''s cultivation is not high enough, he may miss it in the sky!


    Aware of the faint breath, Jiang Ting glanced around with his eyes... At the moment, under the flying boat, there was a mountain.


    The mountains are not big. They should be some small mountains where mortals gather.


    And a faint smell should be in a village outside the mountains.


    "A recluse?" With an unexpected whisper, Jiang Ting waved to hide the flying boat, then accelerated instantly, and several flashes appeared in the sky of the place of perception.


    If he appeared before mortals, he would shout "immortal". He was not in front of those who were interested in sanctifying mortals.


    The mind spreads... Below is a village.


    A village called Weiyang village.


    Different from ordinary villages, there is a manor in that village. It seems that it should be the hometown of some prominent people among mortals?


    His mind swept... Jiang Ting''s eyes suddenly picked up.


    The man with obscure breath is a little surprised.


    It''s not a person who is expected to be a latent practitioner, nor a person who shows up in front of a saint, but a... A girl of eight or nine years old?


    Although the breath was very obscure, he was close. He could feel that his cultivation was not high, only five or six layers of Qi refining.


    "The wrong person." With a whisper, Jiang Ting shook his head and urged the flying boat to leave.


    The little girl may have a secret, but he''s not interested. Now he just wants to ask someone for directions.


    But


    Just as Jiang Ting was about to leave, the little girl in the manor seemed to feel something and suddenly looked up at the sky with nothing... There was nothing there.


    Jiang Ting, who was about to leave, was suddenly shocked. He saw the little girl''s eyes, a pair of green pheasants, just like the eyes of a three-year-old child.


    Originally, this is nothing... The problem is that the eyes are very similar to chaiying''s eyes.


    Maybe it''s different, but the difference is not too big.


    Suddenly, Jiang Ting controlled the flying boat, and a flash appeared five feet above the manor, hiding his body shape and staring at the little girl... He didn''t forget the travel route he had set before. Strictly speaking, the direction was the direction initially sensed by red rope.


    The little girl... Normally, she should not see him, but she seems to feel something and look in the direction of Jiang ting.


    Several servant girl like people next to the little girl spoke anxiously: "Miss, what are you looking at?"

 Chapter 3392

    The little girl who could not be aware of Jiang Ting seemed to feel it again. She moved her eyes and looked at the direction of Jiang Ting... It was the servant girl next to the little girl who was normal. She didn''t see anything along her line of sight and became anxious one after another.


    The little girl pointed to Jiang Ting''s position and looked innocent: "sister Hong, there seems to be someone there..."


    Several servant girls looked at it, and their bodies suddenly trembled... There was nothing.


    Immediately, he hurried to say, "Auntie and grandma, don''t talk nonsense. Where is someone? You''re wrong..."


    "No... you see, he seems to be looking at me..." the little girl refused.


    sky.


    Jiang Ting didn''t move. His mind was spreading rapidly and sank into the little girl''s body. His mind followed his mind and went to the little girl''s mind.


    Chai Ying... Just look in your mind.


    Although the little girl has accomplishments in her body, she obviously can''t use it. She doesn''t even seem to know how to stop Jiang Ting''s mind.


    But it''s only half an hour.


    Jiang Ting''s mind entered the little girl''s mind easily.


    That mind... No scenery, no color.


    Only two light masses... Or two conscious spirits?


    One big, one small.


    Small, just corresponding to the appearance of a little girl.


    Big, vague, like sleeping now?


    After seeing two conscious spirits, Jiang Ting''s face suddenly froze... Chai Ying?


    What''s going on? How can another consciousness be derived?


    With Chai Ying''s cultivation, even if she is reincarnated with her eyes closed, it is impossible for her body to derive other consciousness. Is it because there are other changes halfway?


    Puzzled, confused, together in my heart.


    However, Jiang Ting did not hesitate. He immediately approached the sleeping soul, his fingers were slightly stretched, and the extremely pure power of the soul was transported towards the consciousness.


    He will consume as much as he transports... It''s not easy for the spirit to recover.


    If we can''t be sure that the sleeping consciousness is chaiying''s spirit consciousness, he won''t be so.


    After about three breaths.


    "Exhort..." with the unconscious whisper, chaiying''s conscious spirit opened her eyes.


    It was also at this moment that there was a clear sense of intelligence outside, but the little girl whose intelligence did not match suddenly became godless and stiff in her eyes.


    Don''t mention the panic of many servant girls.


    In my mind.


    "Here you are." Chai Ying woke up without much accident, but showed a smile from her heart.


    Jiang Ting pointed to another consciousness that should not appear: "what happened to you?"


    "Let me brush my memory." Chai Ying did not answer, but checked her memory in her mind... Countless pictures flashed in her mind like flowers.


    Because of their relationship, chaiying did not avoid anything, so she watched it in her mind.


    After about three breaths.


    Chaiying gave a sudden wry smile and had a headache on her face: "do you know?"


    "This......" at the moment, Jiang Ting also doesn''t know how to speak.


    The little girl outside, strictly speaking, is ten years old.


    A 10-year-old child doesn''t have much memory.


    Through the countless pictures... Jiangting also knows the cause and effect.


    Generally speaking, Chai Ying, the reincarnation body and the mother of this life, ate something she shouldn''t eat when she was pregnant and hurt her fetus.


    The trouble is that chaiying''s reincarnation is almost self styled like Jiang ting. The only difference is that chaiying is like bean sprouts. At the time of reincarnation, Liang Shang has created a suitable skill and has practiced it since childhood.


    The most troublesome thing is here.


    When everything was sealed, the pregnant woman ate something she shouldn''t eat, and the fetal brain was injured. At that time, chaiying had no power to resist... Causing the spirit to be hurt and fall asleep.


    That''s all.


    The biggest problem is that after falling into a deep sleep, the baby is born... Chaiying sleeps, and the baby naturally breeds a new consciousness.


    It is also because of the automatic cultivation of kung fu... Indirectly, the newly born consciousness will continue to strengthen and squeeze the living space of chaiying''s consciousness.


    So she can''t wake up.


    If she wants to wake up, there is only one possibility, such as Jiangting, to deliver the purest spirit power, and she will wake up temporarily.


    Say trouble is troublesome, say no trouble, in fact, it is not troublesome.


    The most fundamental reason is that chaiying''s consciousness is traumatized. As long as Jiang Ting finds the pill or treasure to restore the soul, he will eliminate the consciousness that should not appear before feeding chaiying. Then chaiying takes the pill and naturally recovers.


    However, it is simple to say, but it is not simple to do.


    This mind belongs to chaiying as well as to the consciousness that should not appear. It is difficult to eliminate the consciousness that should not appear, and ensure that chaiying is not hurt at all.


    If you don''t have the skill brought by life, it''s OK, but... If you have the skill, your consciousness will continue to strengthen. The stronger it is, the harder it is to deal with.


    How?


    Jiang Ting''s mind began to spin and think quickly.


    Chaiying sighed: "don''t bother."


    Jiang Ting frowned slightly and said nothing.


    As if she knew what he was thinking, Chai Ying shook her head: "she can control this mind. If you have the idea of eliminating her consciousness, you can''t even get in your mind. Why don''t you kill her without hurting me?"


    Jiang Ting''s look sank... Indeed, although the two senses are completely different at this time, in fact, it''s just a look!


    Unless another consciousness is willing, it can''t eliminate one without hurting the other.


    After pondering for a while, Jiang Ting whispered: "if you can''t, you can only stay in the future and find a way to transfer that consciousness to other bodies."


    As for chaiying''s problem, it''s impossible.


    This consciousness, after all, is just one, newly born, belonging to this body, the consciousness of this world, without chaiying''s memory, without chaiying''s everything.


    If chaiying wants to, she can''t be bound.


    Thinking of this, Jiang Ting didn''t care, and directly said, "how can you come back?"


    "I..."


    Stunned, Chai Ying frowned: "forget, I just remember, somehow, I suddenly got the source of detachment, and then I knew the road of detachment of the ninth reincarnation, and the reincarnation came here... I should be, I saw something or someone, but somehow, I was silent and completely disappeared from my memory..."


    What she had to say, the whole consciousness suddenly became much dimmer.


    There are some things that she can''t talk about at the moment.


    Jiang Ting cut off the topic and asked, "how do you deal with it now?"


    Although he was puzzled and even worried, there were some things he could not talk about at the moment, so he could only skip.


    "What else can you do? This body, you find a way to make his intelligence balanced and normal, and then find a way to separate consciousness..."


    After saying that, chaiying thought of something: "at the moment, he has only the intelligence of a three-year-old child. Because I live in my mind, she is extremely sensitive to your existence. Don''t stay here. If she is vigilant, I still want to control her body normally. I''m afraid I can''t do it until I leave this world in the future."

 Chapter 3393

    Facing Jiang Ting''s inquiry, Chai Ying thought for a while and could only give a temporarily feasible solution.


    Life is endless, meet, never in the morning and night.


    "Good."


    Jiang Ting nodded and talked casually for a while, then withdrew his mind and returned to reality.


    Then he stood on the flying boat and looked at the obviously unhappy little girl below... His eyes narrowed slightly.


    No wonder, he clearly hid his whereabouts, but the little girl seemed to be aware of him... Chaiying didn''t wake up in her mind. Naturally, she was very sensitive to him and had nothing to do with cultivation.


    The most troublesome thing is that because of chaiying''s existence, if he has malice, it is difficult to hide the little girl''s induction. This is the mutual telepathy between him and chaiying, which is difficult to hide.


    With the wisdom and sensitivity of a three-year-old child... Either forget it in a few days, or leave a shadow forever.


    Thinking of this, Jiang Ting rubbed his head: "trouble."


    I thought I could find chaiying normally and continue to practice normally. Unexpectedly, there was such a mistake... A sense of what should not have happened, but a sense of.


    And chaiying, together, share the consciousness of one mind.


    Now her cultivation is not high. Once she improves her cultivation in the future... I''m afraid he can''t hide it from him, and it''s hard to hide what he does.


    At that time, it will be more difficult to recover chaiying.


    After thinking for a while, Jiang Ting waved his hand and hit a spell at the little girl. The hidden flying boat rose into the sky and rushed in other directions.


    Originally, since he saw chaiying, it was reasonable to take him away directly, but now... He decided to go to stone city first, although he didn''t know what was strange about the demon hunting conference.


    But the demon hunting conference in Shicheng is one of the most important places to visit in Qiushui Pavilion. So go and have a look. It''s just finished. The last place to visit was decided before.


    When you leave the stone city and return to the purple frost gate, you can take people away again.


    His magic power has no other effect, but makes her hiding more thorough. With his magic power, no one can detect the strangeness of chaiying''s recent reincarnation unless his cultivation is higher than him for at least half a year.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Qiushui Pavilion is a stone city.


    Stone city, stone city, sounds like there are many stones?


    In fact, it''s not... There are many rivers, lakes and various tributaries in the land of stone city!


    From the sky, outside the stone city, there are all kinds of Lake tributaries everywhere. Not far from the stone city, there is even a hundred mile river!


    Outside the stone city, there is a small river without people.


    At the edge of the river, an octagonal pavilion built by unknown people stands quietly.


    Inside the pavilion.


    A man with flame lines on his eyebrows and evil charm on his face leaned against the supporting pillars of the pavilion with three points of solitude and seven points of silence.


    Motionless, it seems that it will continue until the mountains and rivers wither.


    Xia Houping!


    I don''t know how long.


    Xia Houping suddenly looked up at the sky and just saw that a flying boat came slowly at a not too fast speed on the horizon not far away.


    The point is not flying boats, but people!


    A few ripples flashed across his eyes, and some kind of spiritual eye magic was used... Suddenly, his mind wrapped his eyes, and instantly penetrated the unprotected flying boat. He saw a calm young man on the flying boat, who seemed to be touring the mountains and waters.


    Before Xia Houping could continue his observation, the young man seemed to notice something and suddenly turned his head. With the flash of light, a three foot green front cut off from the sky in an instant.


    "Go." A dark shadow suddenly appeared on the side of Xia Hou''s flat body. I didn''t know whether the seal character or magic was used. When I caught Xia Hou''s flat body, I directly fell into the ground and disappeared.


    After about a little more time.


    "Boom..." when the three foot green front fell, it seemed that the green front was only about three feet, but its power was unexpectedly large. With a sword, not only the pavilion was destroyed, but also the surrounding area was cut down five feet!


    The river is cut off because it doesn''t seem to have any strange sword.


    sky.


    The young man looked at the flow of the earth under his feet, frowned, waved, the three foot green front flashed back to him, and then quietly entered the body and disappeared.


    Look carefully, who is this young man, not Jiang Ting?


    After he left Weiyang village before, he didn''t waste time, but continued to search for others. He was lucky that time. He found a fellow passer-by in only half a day.


    After inquiring, I knew that it was not too far from the stone city Because of the prosperity of the stone city and the excitement of the demon hunting conference, almost all the immortals around the stone city will pour into the stone city.


    Unless there is an accident, there will be no immortals in other places.


    When he asked about the place, he immediately flew directly towards the stone city.


    Just now, he was still observing the mountains and rivers around the stone city at his feet, but he suddenly felt peeped... He bypassed the flying boat, so he was not polite and directly summoned the Dharma sword to cut down.


    Unfortunately, it was too far away to attack and kill in an instant. After more than a breath, the Dharma sword fell to the ground, and the man... Didn''t die and was taken away by a golden elixir.


    It''s complicated to say. In fact, there was only a half breath time difference from when he noticed the spy''s hand to when the man was taken away by the golden elixir. Moreover, he was not too alert before. Therefore, he didn''t know who the spy was.


    Staring at the destroyed Pavilion River, his face was slightly puzzled: "who will spy on me... I came to stone city for the first time. There should be no enemies here."


    Soon, Jiang Ting looked to the south again, slightly to the East and the south.


    "Is it the devil''s way?" Jiang Ting''s whisper, some, uncertain.


    Although it is still within the territory of Qiushui Pavilion, it is already the edge of the territory of Qiushui Pavilion.


    This place faces the black feather Pavilion in the west, the demon refining Pavilion in the north, and the sea in the northwest, entrenching the sea of endless monsters.


    The newly divided area where the magic road is located, magic ridge, is not close to here, it is extremely far away, and it even needs to pass through part of the territory of Heiyu Pavilion and Qiushui Pavilion.


    It is reasonable to say that people of the devil can''t appear here.


    Although the snooping man can''t detect who it is because of time, the golden elixir of saving people must not be evil cultivation.


    After pondering for a while, Jiang Ting shook his head again: "just, I don''t want to."


    Maybe it''s just a person with a high status in a certain force in Shicheng who wantonly spies on others because of his high status?


    He has no enemies here. The only devil with hatred can''t come here.


    The possibility of a second ancestor is very high.


    Therefore, there is no need to care too much.


    At this point, Jiang Ting pressed down his thoughts and began to look at the mountains and rivers under his feet.


    However, I probably didn''t have enough time to come. I didn''t see the so-called demon hunting conference. Although there were a lot of people in the city, even a lot of gold pills... It didn''t have anything to do with demon hunting.

 Chapter 3394

    Jiang Ting stood in the flying boat and looked at the mountains, rivers and earth under his feet. He just felt that he came at the wrong time and didn''t see any place here that could be called demon hunting.


    The only surprise may be the stone city. It sounds like an ordinary city name, but in fact, there are many people.


    I don''t want to talk about gas refining and foundation building, but only about the golden elixir... Flying in the sky, even before entering the city, I can feel the smell of at least 50 golden elixirs.


    Fifty gold pills!


    In this life, in this life, he has never felt so many golden elixirs coming together... In the previous magic sealing secret realm, he only felt more than 30 golden elixirs.


    Even the purple frost gate of zongmen, I don''t know where those golden elixirs are hidden. Anyway, he can''t find several golden elixirs every time.


    Looking back carefully, the stone city, regardless of whether there is a child environment, is the place with the largest number of golden elixirs in this life.


    "There are so many golden elixirs. It''s worth visiting." With a whisper, Jiang Ting ignored the four cities on the ground and quietly lowered the height.


    Soon, the flying boat fell to the sky, only forty feet from the ground.


    Rivers, lakes and rivers are more and more clear in Jiangting''s eyes.


    This time... He felt it for a while, and Jiang Ting''s eyes suddenly picked it.


    This river is not simple.


    Monster.


    There are monsters hidden in many branch rivers... The most important thing is that there is an array, an extremely mysterious array, and the whole river is shrouded by the array.


    "It''s a little interesting." In a flash, the boat crossed the river and lake in an instant, and several flashes appeared on the river.


    It''s not that Jiangting doesn''t want to enter the river, but that there is a no air array on the river... Within a hundred feet high, no air. Flying to a hundred feet high outside the river in advance can avoid the scope of the no air array.


    It''s too high to see the bottom of the river.


    Fly on the edge of the river and look at it carefully... The more you look at it, the more you feel the extraordinary Dajiang array. At least, he can''t break the Dajiang array at the moment.


    Looking at it for a while, Jiang Ting took back his sight: "is it the sea that is the source of the river?"


    The river is the common starting point of many rivers and lakes that he can see at present... And because the river is shrouded in arrays, he can''t get in at the moment.


    Unfortunately, there are no people around here.


    After a while, Jiang Ting controlled the flying boat to fly towards the stone city... Since he was unlucky and seemed to have missed the demon hunting conference, he took a few days off in the stone city to see the landscape and customs inside the stone city. It''s not worth coming here.


    After entering the stone city, Jiang Ting did not wantonly reveal the atmosphere of the golden elixir realm, but walked through the streets quite low-key. At the same time, he found that... 80% of the shops in the stone city were engaged in trading related to monster materials.


    Because he had just arrived, Jiang Ting was not in a hurry to inquire about the news, but found an inn and was ready to rest for a few days.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The next day, dawn.


    A ray of sunlight shone into the room along the window of the inn.


    Jiang Ting, who was still sitting on his bed and keeping his eyes closed, moved his ears, jumped up and stood by the window. He just saw that many people were busy rushing to other places.


    God''s thoughts spread... Those people are going out of the city.


    Listen to some of the comments, as if to hunt demons?


    Huh? Demon hunting? Didn''t it end two days ago?


    Yesterday, Jiang Ting was ready to rest for a few days because he was walking in the street and heard many comments that the demon hunting conference ended in two days, so he put out his mind to go shopping and prepared to rest for a few days.


    Why, do so many people leave the city today to listen to the discussion or hunt demons?


    He seems to have misunderstood something?


    After thinking for a while, Jiang Ting turned back and quickly left the room and walked towards the lobby of the inn.


    Well, the lobby, and deserted.


    Except for one or two small waiter running around and acting as the treasurer of the accounting room, there were no guests.


    So Jiang Ting found a bench table and waved, "shopkeeper."


    "Elder, what can I tell you..." the shopkeeper, who only had the cultivation of the fourth floor of Qi refining, hurried away from the counter and approached Jiang ting.


    Jiang Ting looked out of the street: "people outside are going to hunt demons?"


    Outside the street, the crowd surged, and inside the inn, the crowd was deserted, forming a sharp contrast.


    "Well..."


    Just nodded, the shopkeeper reacted and said tentatively, "senior, are you... Is this your first time to Shicheng?"


    "Just came yesterday."


    After a pause, Jiang Ting said again, "I heard yesterday that the demon hunting conference had just ended for two days. Why did you start demon hunting again today?"


    It''s probably that people often ask, and the shopkeeper subconsciously opens his mouth: "senior, I don''t know..."


    It turned out that Jiangting misunderstood.


    The so-called demon hunting meeting is not once a year or several years... But every three days!


    Yes, it''s very frequent. It''s held every three days.


    In fact, the demon hunting conference was not a famous demon hunting conference at first, but to clean up demons, so as to avoid too many demons and the array can''t load.


    However, as the days grew too long, gradually, cleaning up monsters evolved into the demon hunting conference at this time.


    At every demon hunting meeting, the strong and some responsible persons of the stone city will leave the stone city and go to the Baili River to open the prohibition and clean up the monsters. At the same time, they will deliberately put some weak monsters into lakes and many branch rivers.


    Others, whether they are refining gas or building foundations, will go to various waters to kill monsters.


    This is the demon hunting conference.


    Every three days, demon hunting meeting.


    Because the demon hunting meeting lasted too long, the stone city had some special magic tools. Once it hit the monster, it could temporarily imprison the monster''s body. Then others attacked at the same time and directly killed the imprisoned monster.


    As for more information, the shopkeeper only has the cultivation of the fourth floor of refining Qi. He can''t get in touch with it, and other people won''t tell him... What he knows is from the streets and some guest populations living in the inn.


    After telling the news, the shopkeeper opened his mouth with a little envy: "with the cultivation of predecessors, if you go to the water with magic tools, you will gain a lot and fruitful results."


    "I have gained a lot..."


    After a pause, Jiang Ting got up and said, "manager Cheng is lucky."


    After that, Jiang Ting went to the street to see the so-called demon hunting meeting... Although the frequency of the demon hunting meeting was far more than expected.


    But this time I came to the stone city for the demon hunting conference. It''s better to go and have a look than to go in vain.


    Maybe Jiang Ting is not domineering despite his strong cultivation?


    Aware of Jiang Ting''s attitude, the shopkeeper suddenly thought of something and hurried to say, "senior, don''t worry about other places. Once you enter the water area, even if it''s just a small river, it''s the scope of the demon hunting conference. Once you enter the demon hunting scope, private fighting is prohibited."

 Chapter 3395

    Maybe it''s because of his high cultivation, but there is no arrogance... Seeing that Jiang Ting is going to go to the demon hunting meeting, the shopkeeper hurried to say that the demon hunting meeting is forbidden to fight privately.


    Jiang Ting immediately turned around, "Oh?"


    The shopkeeper explained again: "elder, you don''t know..."


    It turns out that although the demon hunting conference is held every three days, each time is very lively and grand... When there are many people, there will always be friction.


    It may be because of friction during demon hunting, or it may be personal resentment.


    No matter what it is, once it is fought, it is bound to involve others... After all, at the demon hunting conference, the most people are not monsters, but people!


    Whenever there is friction, it will evolve and expand rapidly.


    In order to prevent it, the demon hunting conference began to take shape and expand on a large scale. There was a rule, a rule that once it was broken, people would attack and die.


    Prohibition of private fighting... Well, it''s not accurate to say that private fighting should be within the scope of the demon hunting conference when the demon hunting conference is held. No matter what reason, no matter what reason, you can''t fight.


    Duel? No!


    In short, in addition to attacking monsters, it is strictly prohibited to attack others.


    As long as you move your hand, no matter what the reason is, and no matter right or wrong, the person who takes the first shot will die.


    After knowing the rules, Jiang Ting nodded slightly: "thank you for telling the shopkeeper."


    After leaving the street, Jiang Ting began to move forward along the crowd.


    Those who can attend the demon hunting conference must be immortal practitioners, and their accomplishments will not be too low... Therefore, even with the crowd, the speed of leaving the city is not slow.


    Before long, Jiangting left the stone city with the flow of people, and the flow of people dispersed rapidly outside the city.


    Most of the refining areas began to spread towards many branch rivers.


    The rest of the gas refining and foundation building areas are jumping towards larger rivers... In short, the closer to the source river, the higher the cultivation, and the farther away from the river, the weaker the cultivation.


    Think about it for a while.


    Jiang Ting did not continue to walk with the crowd, but hid his body and flew into the air, looking at the branch river first.


    On both sides of the many branch rivers and a few of the forbidden bridgeheads, there are many gas refining areas, and many fishing rods of the same style have been taken out?


    It is indeed a fishing rod, but it is not an ordinary fishing rod, but a magic fishing rod.


    Those in the Qi refining realm took out the bait containing a special smell and sank the hook into the water like fishing.


    go fishing?


    No, it''s a monster.


    With Jiang Ting''s mind, you can see it clearly.


    After the hook bait enters the river, some monsters in the river rush to bite at the bait. Once they bite the bait, the person holding the fishing rod will instantly surge mana, and the fishing rod will evolve into some kind of imprisonment means to suppress the monsters, and then be pulled out of the water bottom.


    Because of their poor strength, those monsters in the water have greatly reduced their strength after they leave the water. Some people will tear the monsters apart when they pull them!


    Of course, people catch monsters, but if the strength of monsters is strong enough and strong enough, they can force people on the shore into the water at the bottom of the water.


    Once pulled into the water, the monster that swallowed the bait, as well as other monsters, will attack and divide the body on the spot.


    Many branch rivers have quickly become blood rivers. Among them, blood water does not know whether it belongs to monsters or people.


    "Demon hunting..." after observing for a while, Jiang Ting took back his sight and flew slowly towards the river.


    With the position close to the river, the cultivation of people in the branches of the river began to increase slowly.


    Before long, it entered a new area.


    There are areas haunted by the foundation territory.


    In this area, those people no longer use fishing rods, but use some special magic tools, such as flying claws, fish guns and so on.


    Moreover, with the widening of the river, the shore becomes no longer suitable. They all take boats in the same color, and I don''t know if it''s a flying boat weapon.


    The most surprising thing is that no one uses other magic weapons and spells. They all use special fish guns and flying claws to attack.


    Moreover, with the deepening of the water, there will be monsters in the base environment, and the number seems to begin to decrease. Often, monsters will be shot by several flying claws and fish.


    Then, those people will forcibly tear the monster with fish guns and flying claws... It may be a tacit understanding of the hidden rules. Even if they are not peers, they do not dispute the booty.


    The parts brought back by the fish gun and flying claw are their own. If some parts fall into the water... They may be afraid of monsters in the water, or they may be difficult to distribute. No one will deliberately take the parts that fall into the water.


    "There is no corresponding magic weapon. It seems that I am not suitable to participate in demon hunting in this nearby area." With a whisper, Jiang Ting looked around for a while. His mana worked and sped up to the river.


    It may be because he didn''t participate in it, or his heart was cold enough. Although he saw many monsters killed and torn, and many people dragged into the water by monsters to die, he didn''t have any feeling.


    Where the river is.


    Today''s River is different from yesterday''s river.


    Yesterday''s river was forbidden by the array. There was no dead corner or even empty space.


    But in today''s big river, where the water flows together, the array is opened... It''s a large array of forbidden air, which is stronger.


    Moreover, in the vast river, countless ships glide across the water quickly. The Jindan territory is all in the deepest part of the river. On the periphery of the river, only some foundation territories are controlling ships.


    Obviously, there is also a suitable place for demon hunting in Jindan territory, which is deep in the river.


    "Unfortunately, it''s too late to buy the corresponding magic tools at the moment. Today, I should only have a look at the process of demon hunting." With a whisper, Jiang Ting waved his hand.


    The flying boat Silver Dragon rose in the wind and fell into the water.


    There is no air here, which is stronger than yesterday. If you want to go to the depths of the river, you can only take a boat... Although flying boats can''t resist the air, it doesn''t mean you can''t be in the water.


    A boat is a boat.


    "Putong..." the boat flew into the water, and the huge spray sputtered.


    In the peripheral area of the river, some people in the idle ships looked at it one after another


    Just in time, Jiang Ting suddenly appeared and jumped directly into the interior of the flying boat.


    "What a gorgeous boat."


    "Is that a flying boat..."


    "It must be."


    "Elder, is this your first time to come here? Younger generation is willing to act as a guide..."


    Whispering and spreading, some of them noticed Jiang Ting''s cultivation and hurriedly tried to get close to him to get greater benefits with the help of Jiang ting.


    Unfortunately... Jiang Ting didn''t seem to hear it. The magic power was running, and the flying boat went towards the depths of the river at a lightning speed.


    Big river, big.


    A hundred miles!


    Yesterday, due to the large array and geographical location, the invisible River clearly appeared in Jiang Ting''s eyes... Unfortunately, the river doesn''t look strange on the surface.


    But at the bottom of the river, I can clearly feel that there are monsters in it. Many monsters just don''t dare to stand up... Because of the confusion of breath and the barrier of the river, it''s difficult to perceive the specific location of monsters at the bottom of the river.

 Chapter 3396

    After entering the river, Jiangting found that the surface of the river is actually nothing strange. It looks like an ordinary River... Except at the bottom of the river, there are many monsters.


    However, monsters are not stupid. They know that there are people hunting on the water surface and a large array envelops the river. How can they easily rise up? Coupled with the confusion of Qi machine, even if you can sense that there are many underwater monsters, you can''t grasp the specific location of monsters.


    Jiang Ting didn''t search for the whereabouts of the monster, but controlled the flying boat and continued to go deep into the depths.


    A hundred Li River is vast.


    Even if the speed of the flying boat is not slow, it can''t compare with the sky... Therefore, even if Jiangting accelerates, it takes nearly half an hour to reach the deepest part of the river, which is also the source.


    The source of the river is the sea!


    Yes, it''s the sea.


    "Boom..." countless water sprays burst out at the junction of the sea and the river. From time to time, monsters rise in the sea.


    Further away, countless monsters floated on the sea. Their blood red eyes stared at the junction of the river, but they didn''t approach rashly. They just drove some monsters to attack the array from time to time.


    But it''s just death.


    Whether it is the hanging of the big array or the strong at the junction at the moment, it can easily kill the dead cannon fodder monster town.


    Even Jiang Ting saw that some people deliberately let the monsters under the golden elixir enter the river... I think it is those monsters that have been let go that have completed the demon hunting conference in Shicheng.


    An old man with white hair and beard, who looked like a fairy spirit, looked at Jiang Ting: "Taoist friends are very tight eyed. It is Taoist friends who want to enter the city yesterday."


    "Yes, I''ve met Taoist friends." Jiang Ting stood on the deck and nodded slightly.


    Just as the old man was about to say something, he suddenly tilted his head, shook his wrist, and several javelins with iron ropes flew out... The others were not slow, and stood on their boats one after another. They also threw out long gun claws and other magic weapons with iron ropes and fishing lines? Straight to the bottom.


    Suddenly, bright red blood spread on the water.


    "Roar!" A monster like a crocodile appeared, its scales were dark, and its blood red vertical pupils were full of anger.


    "Who allowed you to cross the border?" A man throwing a fish gun sneered, mana spread, wrist mana.


    The crocodile''s ferocious mouth opened slightly and roared, "damn human!"


    "The animal''s armor is a little hard and strong." An exquisite woman spoke.


    "Roar..." those magic weapons such as javelin, fish gun and so on had no barb, but somehow they were nailed to the monster. With the mana of all people, the crocodile monster began to roar and roar.


    It seems that the body is about to be torn.


    Jiang Ting saw this and controlled the flying boat to approach. At the same time, he summoned Three Dharma swords to cut through the air, ready to help these people kill monsters faster.


    However, I didn''t expect... The Dharma sword has just left the scope of less than ten feet outside the body, and the divine thoughts placed in the Dharma sword begin to be quickly suppressed... At most twenty feet, the divine thoughts and marks of the Dharma sword will be completely suppressed, and then the Dharma sword will lose control.


    Jiang Ting''s look changed slightly. He didn''t want to immediately cancel the attack and recall the Dharma sword... With the return of the Dharma sword, the suppressed mind calmed down in an instant.


    The old man who greeted him at first said with a smile, "Daoyou, Dajiang has an array to suppress it. The array is to prevent monsters from entering the sea. Daoyou should not use your own magic weapon."


    It sounds like it''s hard to understand. In fact, the meaning is very simple.


    Array, suppressed the whole river.


    In order to avoid the destruction of monsters, it is bound to suppress everything. The purpose of banning the air is to prevent monsters from entering the inland directly from the sky... After all, monsters that build the foundation can fly.


    As for the suppression of gods... More simply, gods are not unique to Terrans. Monsters also have perception, but they are not as good as Terrans. Most monsters only have passive perception and can''t control.


    If you suppress your mind, you can let all monsters entering the river only look at them with your eyes. If you are stabbed blind... Monsters will definitely become blind.


    No wonder all kinds of magic weapons thrown by those people are connected by iron cables. Without iron cables, once the distance is far away, the magic weapons will directly lose control and become scrap iron.


    "Bang" suddenly sounded.


    Jiang Ting, who pressed down his mind, saw that the crocodile monster, the person blocked at the junction, was directly torn and bloody.


    The monsters in the distance of the sea are still red in blood, with eyes stored in the sea, and have not been close.


    After glancing at it, Jiang Ting said with a smile, "it seems that I''m not prepared enough today. I can only watch the play here."


    A man with a dark mask suddenly said, "if you don''t dislike it, there are many magic weapons in your hands, which can be given to you."


    "Well... Thank you, Taoist friend." Jiang Ting looked at the man and nodded gently.


    When the man heard the speech, he waved his hand and took out a brand-new javelin. Then his mana broke out and threw it towards Jiang Ting''s position.


    In the wind, the javelin fell next to the flying boat, and circles of transparent silk thread wound the javelin.


    Jiang Ting took the javelin and was just about to burst out of his mind. He left a simple mark in the javelin for temporary control, but suddenly stopped his action.


    Inside the javelin, something''s wrong.


    After a pause, Jiang Ting held Baoqiang and wrapped the javelin in his mind, but he didn''t leave a mark. Instead, he began to check inch by inch.


    Soon, under his arrogant mind, he found that there was a hidden prohibition in the javelin... If the javelin was refined unconsciously, once someone urged the prohibition, he was bound to be eaten by the magic weapon of the javelin.


    Light words damage the mind.


    The most important thing is... The spirit is badly hurt, and it is not necessary to die on the spot.


    "Tao you''s heart doesn''t look big enough." After taking back his mind, Jiang Ting looked at the masked man with no expression. He threw the javelin directly into the water.


    The mask man is also an acquaintance... Not very familiar, but I saw him yesterday.


    Yesterday, he just arrived at the stone city. Someone spied. He cut it with a sword. Because it was far away, the man was saved by a golden elixir... The golden elixir for saving people was the man with the mask.


    Just near here, Jiang Ting found it. However, he thought that they had no grievances and no enemies. The friction yesterday was just some small conflicts. It was nothing and it was not worth fighting between the two golden elixirs.


    The mask man sent the javelin magic weapon to hunt demons. He thought it was the mask man''s apology, so he accepted it directly. The implied meaning is to tell the mask man that he didn''t care about yesterday.


    Now it seems that... The mask man is not an apology, but to plot against him?


    Things seem to have become interesting.


    The mask man took a look at Jiangting, didn''t say anything, just continued to look at the junction.


    The rest of them narrowed their eyes... They were acutely aware of some fire medicine smell.

 Chapter 3397

    Although the mask man and Jiang Ting didn''t say any words of hatred to each other, and the voice didn''t reveal any abnormalities... But the rest of the people here noticed the smell of gunpowder between the mask man and Jiang ting.


    It may be that I don''t know Jiang Ting, or I don''t want to participate... In short, the harmonious atmosphere when Jiang Ting just arrived disappeared and replaced by silence.


    Jiang Ting frowned when he saw this... He came here to travel, not to get revenge.


    He just said that the mask man''s mind was not enough. It was just a test. As a result, the mask man didn''t respond... Is it true that he has a narrow-minded golden pill?


    Maybe, but I don''t want to decide to be the enemy because of some insignificant frictions... There are such people, or they won''t last long!


    So, there are other reasons for the conspiracy of the mask man?


    After thinking for a while, Jiang Ting said again, "Taoist friend, I don''t know what to call?"


    Mask man, speechless.


    Seeing this, Jiang Ting suddenly felt angry: "is it that the appearance is too low and shameful, or is the taboo only a Dalit in the population who dare not be known?"


    Just because he doesn''t want trouble doesn''t mean he''s afraid of trouble.


    The trouble has come, and he has no reason to retreat.


    The mask man''s eyes showed annoyance, and then opened his mouth: "Ruyi view, Zhao Jin."


    Between words, the mask man also opened the mask... The appearance under the mask is neither brilliant nor ugly. It is ordinary.


    Ruyi view?


    Jiang Ting frowned... This force is not easy to deal with.


    Ruyi view is also a sect.


    It is the sect gate under the jurisdiction of Qiushui Pavilion and the most powerful sect gate under the jurisdiction of Qiushui Pavilion.


    Tianlan, in addition to suddenly killing the demon cultivation in the East desert and ruling for one sect, two gates and three pavilions, doesn''t mean that Tianlan has only one sect, two gates and three pavilions.


    There are countless families and other sectarian forces under the six major sects, but they are all led by the six major sects.


    For example, the evil dragon square in Qiushui Pavilion and the chopping wind city that you have been to, no matter who leads, need to offer to Qiushui Pavilion.


    Stone city, too.


    Back to business, just talk about Ruyi view.


    Ruyi temple is also a sect power. Not to mention the high Qiushui Pavilion, but only here... Here is the sphere of influence of Ruyi temple.


    Although it was not long before Jiang Ting entered the city yesterday, he did not inquire too much news, but he already knew that Xiao Ye, the city master of Shicheng, was an old monster who turned into a baby.


    Xiao Ye is the person of Ruyi view.


    Yes, Ruyi Guan!


    Some people may say that if it''s not the six major sects that rule Tianlan, how can other sects have Huaying... Other sects also have, but they are not more powerful than the six major sects.


    The existence of Xiao Ye is also the main factor that Ruyi view occupies the territory of Qiushui Pavilion and the strongest sect under Qiushui.


    In short, Ruyi view is not easy to provoke. I''m kidding. How can it be easy to provoke if there is a statue sitting in the town of a child?


    What''s more, Jiang Ting doesn''t know very well... All the news was only known briefly yesterday.


    In his mood, Jiang Ting said with a smile: "it''s Zhao Daoyou of Ruyi temple. I''ve heard that elder Xiao Yexiao of Ruyi temple is the master of stone city. I don''t know if I have the blessing to pay a visit?"


    At the same time, I secretly decided to go to the city master''s residence of stone city after today... Not to mention seeing Xiao Ye, at least seeing the actual control of Ruyi temple.


    Zhao Jin''s hostility is too inexplicable... No matter how many people will report, Jiang Ting will not. He will plot to be an enemy because of yesterday''s insignificant friction.


    Unless, don''t be fishy.


    As if he knew what he thought, Zhao Jin''s eyes flashed a little annoyance, and three points were heavy, which was difficult to detect!


    However, at that moment, Zhao Jin''s look resumed: "the city Lord, his old man, has something to go to Qiushui Pavilion recently. He''s not in Shicheng. You''re not here at the right time."


    When Jiang Ting heard the speech, his eyes suddenly filled with cold light... Greasy, coming.


    What he just said is that he really wants to see you. After all, for no reason, he doesn''t want to fight against Ruyi view. If he wants to fight against Ruyi view, he has to say hello, doesn''t he?


    In his capacity, as long as he doesn''t take the initiative to find fault, Ruyi view may not dare to hinder.


    Second, test!


    Zhao Jin''s response seems to have no problems and flaws, but in fact, the problem is big!


    Who is Xiao Ye? The identity of the Lord of the stone city seems nothing, but Xiao Ye''s cultivation is to turn a baby!


    Is it the golden elixir realm that can see you at will? The cultivation of Jindan people''s territory has no status and has nothing to do with it. It''s not qualified to visit Huaying at all.


    Those who are qualified to meet the strong ones are either the existence of the lowest golden elixir heaven, or any level of the three golden elixirs with extraordinary identity background.


    Let''s not talk about Zhuji territory. Regardless of identity background, strength is respected... Zhuji, even the only son of a chemical baby, is not qualified to visit other chemical babies.


    Jiang Ting is obviously the latter.


    The latter involves the identity background... With Jiang Ting''s identity background, whether Xiao Ye is willing to comment or not, at least, Jiang Ting is qualified to make an interview.


    And Jiang Ting''s identity... He only came to Shicheng yesterday!


    Since he began to travel, under normal circumstances, he is alias Fu Jianglong.


    Outsiders do not know his background and should not know that he is qualified to visit. The most normal answer should be to ask his name and origin. Now it can be determined whether he is qualified to visit.


    But what is Zhao Jin''s answer? In other words, Xiao Ye is not in Shicheng... Whether Xiao Ye is seriously absent or not, at least the hidden meaning of Zhao Jin''s answer is acquiescence. Jiang Ting is qualified to visit.


    How to know that Jiangting is qualified? Obviously know the identity of Jiang ting.


    Knowing Jiang Ting''s identity, I dare to plot against him... I''m afraid there''s a big problem!


    You want to deal with him?


    No, it''s impossible. He doesn''t have any grudges with Ruyi Guan... And Ruyi Guan doesn''t dare to plot against him. He''s from zishuang gate. Even if Ruyi Guan is the strongest sect under Qiushui Pavilion, it doesn''t belong to one sect, two sects and three pavilions.


    Even if Jiang Ting doesn''t know how strong a sect with two gates and three pavilions is... However, since it can govern the whole Tianlan, other sectarian families and other forces must give a confession, so he knows that the six major sects must have extraordinary strength.


    Ruyi Guan, who needs to offer to Qiushui Pavilion, has no reason and has no courage to plot against him... Even if he has gratitude and resentment, he can only be the enemy directly, not secretly, unless Ruyi Guan doesn''t want to live.


    Behind Zhao Jinzhen''s right, the secret is getting bigger and bigger.


    Others, even Zhao Jin, don''t know the countless thoughts flashed in Jiangting''s mind at the moment. They just stand quietly at the junction and look at the sea... At least on the surface.


    Jiang Ting also stopped trying... There are enough answers. If you continue to try, you may be noticed.

 Chapter 3398

    Zhao Jin and others didn''t know many thoughts in Jiang Ting''s heart. Even Zhao Jin didn''t know that his answer seemed to have no questions, but Jiang Ting noticed a trace of secret.


    Jiang Ting is not trying. After all, he has got enough answers. If he continues to try, he may be detected... Once he is detected, there may be other accidents.


    Stop trying, it doesn''t mean it''s over... When the demon hunting conference is over, he will go to the city master''s residence.


    Well, although he didn''t think it would be the idea of Ruyi view, after all, it was just speculation... The next trip to the city Lord''s residence was just a test.


    If it is the idea of Ruyi Guan, leave immediately without saying anything. He can''t deal with Ruyi Guan alone.


    If not... I can just use the power of Ruyi view to see why Zhao Jin is precious to him.


    Even yesterday''s snooping... Perhaps the snooping person is not a second ancestor, but a snooping specifically for him?


    What''s the situation? You should be able to get the answer after you go to the city master''s house in the evening.


    Thinking of this, Jiang Ting controlled the flying boat to turn the bow: "it''s a pity that Lord Xiao is not in the city."


    The rest of the people quietly took a breath from the corners of their mouths... Zhao Jin answered and made a sound at Jiangting, with an interval of at least ten breath!


    Zhao Jin frowned slightly. His intuition told him that Jiang Ting might have noticed something fishy that shouldn''t be noticed. Could it be that there was a flaw in his just answer?


    Jiang Ting is still talking: "at the lower purple frost gate, Jiang Ting is not well prepared to hunt demons today, but has no chance to participate in it. After returning to the city this time, he will prepare magic weapons. I hope to hunt demons again with all Taoist friends in three days."


    Words fall, turn the flying boat at the bow and go away slowly.


    "It''s Jiangting Daoyou." Many golden elixirs that were still silent, except a few, most of them smiled and began to say hello.


    If Jiang Ting didn''t have the slightest background, people here noticed that there was a conflict between Jiang ting and Zhao Jin. Naturally, it would be impossible to maintain a clear friendship, but if Jiang Ting... It was just a few greetings.


    Jiang Ting responded to others one after another, and then the flying boat went away completely.


    Zhao Jin''s face quietly became cloudy and sunny. He didn''t expect that Jiang Ting would reveal his identity without warning... According to the news he got, although Jiang Ting didn''t hide his whereabouts, didn''t he always travel under an alias along the way?


    Unexpectedly, Jiang Ting didn''t hide his identity this time. Now, I''m in trouble.


    The two gold elixirs on the same boat with Zhao Jin opened their mouth with concern: "Zhao Daoyou?"


    "Nothing..." Zhao Jin suddenly recovered, and then his face sank again. His answer seemed to hide his ears and steal the bell.


    After a little silence, Zhao Jin released a boat: "two Taoist friends, Zhao suddenly remembered that there are important things to deal with. I''m afraid it''s difficult to continue the demon hunting this time. I''ll leave first."


    After a few conversations, Zhao Jin left the boat, jumped into another boat and left towards the exit of the river.


    Everyone looked at each other, and no one spoke.


    When Zhao Jin was gone, he couldn''t even see his back.


    The fairy old man who first spoke said softly, "Zhao Jin, Jiang Ting... Do they have gratitude and resentment?"


    "I don''t think so. These two people should have never met before." One or two people who didn''t look very smart responded.


    The eyes of those who did not make a sound began to twinkle.


    Before long, the exquisite woman smiled and said, "it has nothing to do with us to pay attention to so many things... It is rumored that Jiang Daoyou, who is only a little over 100 years old, already has the cultivation at the moment. He is so talented."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Outside the river.


    Jiang Ting took a flying boat. After leaving the range of the river, his feet fell lightly on the ground. Looking back, he saw that Zhao Jin''s boat was still in the river and came out slowly.


    Jiang Ting''s eyes immediately narrowed: "are you in a hurry..."


    According to his initial plan, in this stone city, he will continue to use his pseudonym Fu Jianglong... The reason why he revealed his identity before and the previous temptation also brought some, not tempting temptations.


    First... He was not sure whether Zhao Jin was alone or a large number of people, so he revealed his identity. Unless he could be killed immediately, Zhao Jin or the people who might exist behind him would not dare to do it rashly.


    Second... Let''s see if Zhao Jin is worried. Now we can see it.


    Zhao Jin is really anxious. Today, demon hunting has just begun, but Zhao Jin stopped hunting demons.


    Before long, Zhao Jin''s boat also left the river. After leaving the river, it was forbidden to fly. It was not there.


    "Taoist friend, what is this?" Zhao Jin seemed as if nothing had happened.


    "Jiang must investigate that he didn''t know much about Shicheng when he first came to Shicheng."


    After a pause, Jiang Ting showed his ponder: "if you want to participate in demon hunting, you need the corresponding magic weapon, but Jiang doesn''t know what shops are selling in the city, and what shops are trustworthy. Now that Zhao Daoyou is out... Jiang thought that if Zhao Daoyou has leisure, he would ask him to be a guide, but I don''t know what he thinks?"


    "Guide..." Zhao Jin was puzzled... He was really puzzled.


    He always felt that he couldn''t keep up with the rhythm of Jiang Ting''s thoughts.


    The javelin he gave at the beginning, in his expectation, had two results.


    Jiang Ting didn''t find the problem of Javelin... Needless to say, it must be a great good thing. Once it is fought, it will lead the dark hand to bite back, and the victory is in hand.


    If you find the javelin problem, you must be angry and start fighting on the river... Then, no matter what identity Jiang Ting has, he will take the lead and let other people attack him. Dozens of golden pills will be hanged. With Jiang Ting''s cultivation, you will undoubtedly die.


    Even if you hold back your anger and don''t do it, you must be suspicious. In the long run, your mood will be overwhelmed.


    Unexpectedly, Jiang Ting lost his javelin directly, and his anger didn''t spread... Even now, he always feels that his thoughts are not enough, and he doesn''t know what trick Jiang Ting is going to play.


    Jiang Ting still said, "don''t you want to?"


    "What do you say? Why don''t you... Please follow me." Unable to figure out Jiang Ting''s plan, Zhao Jin dared not refuse. Naturally, he decided to take a step by step.


    Both of them are golden elixirs. They return to the city in a straight line and soon leave the river near the river and step into a rare land area.


    Looking at the still existing river in the distance, Jiang Ting whispered: "Zhao Daoyou, why did you want to plot against Jiang before?"


    Zhao Jin, who was still leading the way, responded in an instant: "what did Jiang Daoyou say? Why can''t I understand?"


    "Really?" Jiang Ting''s voice is a little pity.


    Zhao Jin looked back and just saw that Jiang Ting, with a pity on his face, put a photo stone into the storage bag.


    ¡°¡­¡­.¡± Silence is golden. Zhao Jin continues to move forward as if he didn''t see it.

 Chapter 3399

    Zhao Jin saw Jiang Ting''s action of taking back the photo stone with a pity on his face. He was silent for a while, as if he hadn''t seen it, and continued to move forward.


    Jiang Ting didn''t think so, and slowly opened his mouth: "Taoist friends are also the cultivation in the later stage of human life. Jiang is only in the middle of human life. If he suddenly makes a move at this time, now all the other golden elixirs are in the river. If Jiang doesn''t get the slightest support, I''m afraid he will die."


    Zhao Jin walked quietly, then turned slowly, his eyes narrowed slightly and flickered continuously.


    Seeing this, Jiang Ting also stopped and stared at Zhao Jin with playfulness at the corners of his mouth. He didn''t open his mouth, but just looked at... The magic power surged secretly and was on alert.


    He believes that Zhao Jin should not dare to do it... However, after all, it''s just speculation. People''s hearts are complex. What if Zhao Jin does it foolishly?


    It''s no harm to be alert.


    Looking at Zhao Jin again, his eyes flickered for a long time, and he still said with a smile: "Taoist friends are joking. Zhao and Taoist friends have no grievances. Why do you want to fight Taoist friends? This is not the purple frost door. If you joke like this, Taoist friends still don''t speak subtly. Otherwise, it''s easy to be misunderstood."


    "Indeed, this is not the purple frost door." Jiang Ting nodded gently.


    Isn''t it? If it weren''t for the purple frost gate... Based on Zhao Jin''s previous actions in the river, he directly captured Zhao Jin and asked for information. How can he make constant attempts here?


    This is the territory of Ruyi temple!


    Zhao Jin glanced at it, not talking, and moved on... His sight swept through other river branches in the distance, and his mood was a pity.


    In fact, he wanted to do it, but although there was no one nearby, there were people hunting demons everywhere in many river branches in the distance.


    I really moved my hand... Maybe I can kill Jiang Ting, but he will certainly die under the pursuit of zishuang gate in the future.


    "Zhao Daoyou, Jiang confessed that he had no grievances with Daoyou... I don''t know, but Jiang had no intention of offending?" The voice of Jiangting sounded again.


    Before Zhao Jin could answer, Jiang Ting said again, "there''s no photo stone this time. You and I might as well speak frankly. There''s no need to intrigue with each other."


    "Taoist friends worry too much." Zhao Jintao didn''t look back.


    When Jiang Ting saw this, his eyes showed three points. Unfortunately, this time, he really didn''t use the photo stone. He also wanted to see if he could get the result simply.


    Now it seems that there is something fishy in it. I''m afraid it needs to be investigated from other details.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Because of Zhao Jin''s vigilance, Jiang Ting is not testing.


    Soon, they returned to stone city.


    Because the demon hunting conference is still going on, there are far fewer people in the stone city than yesterday, and it is also much colder.


    Zhao Jin''s expression has completely converged and his face is as usual: "Taoist friends, if you hunt demons and magic tools, the beacon tower is the most important in the stone city."


    Jiang Ting immediately said, "yes, it can be called the most by Zhao Daoyou. It seems that Jiang should have a good look anyway."


    Under Zhao Jin''s guidance, they soon came to an alley near the inner layer of Shicheng. In the alley, there was a semi open-air shed.


    In the shed, there is no one except a blacksmith. I don''t know whether it''s because they all participate in demon hunting, or it''s cold here?


    Zhao Jin smiled and said, "this is it. Although his cultivation is weak, his attainments in refining tools are almost the highest... Zuo Huan, take out the best demon hunting magic tools in your shop. This Taoist friend Jiang is going to participate in demon hunting in three days."


    "OK." The man who was still making iron immediately responded. Obviously, he was Zuo Huan.


    Jiang Ting lost interest at a glance. The reason why he asked Zhao Jin to recommend him was just to see if Zhao Jin would recommend a problematic store to him and let him find more clues.


    But this shop... How about Zuo Huan''s foundry attainments? He only talked about his accomplishments, but only his accomplishments of building the fifth floor of the foundation.


    In the chat without any nutrition, Zuo Huan soon went to the door and took out two magic weapons from the storage bag.


    A flying claw magic weapon and a javelin magic weapon.


    Obviously, is it the best demon hunting magic weapon in this shop? Probably.


    "What''s the difference between these two magic weapons?" Ask if you don''t understand. Jiang Ting asks directly.


    "Go back to your predecessors."


    After a pause, Zuo Huan said respectfully: "this flying claw is more suitable for imprisoning monsters. The javelin is not as long as flying claw, but the damage is stronger than flying claw. When hunting monsters, you can tear the monsters faster... If you hunt monsters alone, flying claws are more suitable. If you form a team with people, javelin is easier to use."


    "This flying claw, how many spirit stones?" Without much hesitation, Jiang Ting waved his flying claw in his hand.


    "Hua la..." the seemingly grunting flying claws, as soon as they fell into Jiang Ting''s hands, made many sounds of iron rope collision.


    From the perspective of God''s mind, the limit of the iron rope can stretch nearly thirty feet!


    "Thirty thousand spirit stones." Zuo Huan became more and more respectful.


    "It''s not expensive." Jiang Ting nodded and waved casually, then took out 30000 spirit stones.


    "Now that I''ve got the magic weapon of demon hunting, I''ll leave first." Zhao Jin obviously doesn''t want to continue to contact Jiang ting.


    Jiang Ting nodded softly, "OK."


    Zhao Jin heard the speech and turned away without hesitation.


    Seeing this, Jiang Ting looked at Zuo Huan again: "shopkeeper."


    "I don''t know what else you have to say." Zuo Huan answered quickly.


    Jiang Ting''s eyes narrowed slightly: "Zhao Jin, how much do you know about him."


    "Ah?" Zuo Huan looked slightly stunned.


    The corner of Jiang Ting''s mouth Rose: "don''t lie."


    Whether Zuo Huan has contact with Zhao Jin or not... Since Zhao Jin brought him here, Zuo Huan is unlucky.


    Zuo Huan, however, only felt his heart beating wildly... A touch of light pressure was enveloping him. If something was wrong, the pressure might crush his body in an instant.


    Although he was afraid, Zuo Huan still hardened his head and replied, "predecessor... I don''t know much about master Zhao."


    "Know how much, say how much." Jiang Ting looked the same.


    Zuo Huan could only say: "yes..."


    With words, Jiang Ting learned later.


    Zhao Jin... Well, I heard from Zuo Huan that Zhao Jin is peaceful and doesn''t like to quarrel with others. He is exquisite in all aspects.


    At least, Zuo Huan has never heard of anyone who has made enemies with Zhao Jin, and unlike other gold pills, Zhao Jin is rarely arrogant in the face of building the foundation.


    Others, Zuo Huan doesn''t know.


    Although he didn''t ask anyone else, Jiang Ting could see that Zuo Huan didn''t lie.


    An exquisite person, but suddenly aimed at him


    "Thank you." Jiangting put down some Lingshi as the cost of asking for information, turned around and turned to the inn where he had rested before.


    When he left, Zuo Huan wiped the cold sweat on his forehead


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Inn.


    Jiang Ting slowly returned to the inn, his eyes puzzled... After he left the shop, he randomly found five or six people in the street to inquire about the news.


    Everyone''s answer is that Zhao Jin is kind to others and rarely gets angry with others.

 Chapter 3400

    After Jiang Ting returned to the inn, his eyes were puzzled... Before he left the beacon tower, he actually chose four or five people randomly in the street to inquire about Zhao Jin after he left a shop in a semi open-air shed.


    As a result, the news is that Zhao Jin likes to be kind to others and doesn''t like to make enemies with others.


    A person who is kind to others suddenly aims at him... Obviously there is something fishy, but what is the reason? He didn''t remember what grudges he had with Zhao Jin. They didn''t know each other before they came to Shicheng.


    Seeing Jiang Ting entering the inn, the innkeeper hurried to say, "senior."


    "What''s up?" Jiang Ting suppressed his thoughts.


    "Elder, after you left, someone came to you."


    Before waiting for an answer, the innkeeper said with a sad face: "I wanted him to wait for you in the lobby, but I was looking for an elder, too... I was also an elder, and I didn''t dare to stop..."


    Jiang Ting interrupted the shopkeeper''s voice and frowned: "where is he?"


    Who''s looking for him?


    He only came to stone city yesterday and chose the inn here as a temporary place to stay at night... As a result, someone came to the inn to find him today. Has he been staring at him all the time?


    He didn''t notice anyone following him yesterday!


    The shopkeeper quickly replied, "senior, that senior is in your room."


    "My room..." Jiang Ting''s eyes narrowed slightly, then ignored the shopkeeper and walked quickly towards the second floor.


    When the shopkeeper saw this, his mood suddenly relaxed. He was worried. Jiang Ting was angry and angry at him... He was just a little ant on the fourth floor of Qi refining. How dare he offend Jiang Ting, who is the lowest level of foundation building?


    Second floor, guest room.


    "It''s a little interesting." Jiang Ting looked at his wide open door, his eyes flashed a hint of fun, and then stepped into the room.


    He thought it was a golden elixir realm, but when he entered the second floor, he realized... What was in the room was just a foundation realm.


    A base builder took the initiative to enter his room... Even if he killed him on the spot, no one dared to say half wrong!


    In the room.


    When Jiang Ting came to the door, the man''s appearance clearly reflected in his eyes.


    The appearance is quite ordinary. The only unusual thing may be that the man''s eyes are full of blood. I don''t know whether it is mental fatigue or some other factors.


    The man was not surprised to see Jiang Ting returning, but stared at Jiang ting with bloodshot eyes.


    And Jiang Ting, looking at it for a while, suddenly smiled: "interesting, really interesting."


    "What''s interesting?" The building of the foundation was not taboo, and he laughed... However, it may be fatigue or other reasons. His smile looked ferocious.


    "The devil."


    Before waiting for an answer, Jiang Ting took a chair and sat down: "I was curious for no reason. Why did Zhao Jin aim at Jiang? Jiang understood when he saw you, but Jiang didn''t understand... Isn''t it good to hide in the dark? Why should he appear in front of Jiang."


    The foundation state is not afraid: "Taoist friends don''t talk nonsense. I never draw my soul and refine my soul."


    Jiang Ting showed his disdain at the corner of his mouth: "divide the soul into the body, harm others and not benefit himself. In addition to evil cultivation, there should be no one... Do you need Jiang to continue?"


    "Pa pa..." the foundation began to clap.


    It took a long time to stop: "no wonder the waste was planted in your hands three or four times."


    Jiang Ting sat at the door, the back of his hand propped his cheek and whispered, "Jiang''s patience has always been bad. Believe me, if Jiang makes a move, your soul will be broken and there will be no possibility of escape. At that time, you will not be able to recover without enough natural materials and earth treasures, or decades of cultivation."


    The foundation building environment was still not afraid. He smiled and said, "Taoist friends, I''m here to provide information to Taoist friends. Why don''t you come in and have a chat?"


    Although I was laughing... But my face was a little stiff. It seemed that the flesh body and the consciousness of controlling the body were extremely incompatible.


    The eyes of Jiang Ting sitting at the door suddenly narrowed... Entering the house?


    It''s easy to enter the house, but the people in the house... Although the man only built a foundation, his mind can detect that the man is someone who took away his body with a wisp of soul. In essence, he should also be a golden pill, a golden pill of the devil!


    Magic cultivation means are treacherous. There may be some traps in this room... Although he didn''t realize it was wrong, he was careful not to make a big mistake.


    Jiang Ting controlled the chair back a little with mana: "Jiang always cherishes his life."


    A ban spread, linking the room and corridor together. There was a ban, and outsiders could not hear the conversation.


    The building base shrugged slightly: "that''s a pity."


    Jiang Ting''s eyes narrowed slightly, and some light flowed: "Your Excellency, how do you call it?"


    The building base shook his head: "the name taboo is just a code name. Taoist friends can call it as they like."


    "Well, what can I do for you, sir?" Although Jiang Ting was disappointed, he did not show any difference.


    The red in the eyes of the foundation building began to spread: "Zhao Jin, Rong Hao, Qi Chun."


    "Sounds like three names." Jiang Ting''s eyes picked.


    "They are all people who have bought for the devil''s way and left a handle."


    After saying that, the base building environment licked his lips: "Xia Houping, the former little Lord of the devil Road, is now in the stone city."


    Jiang Ting couldn''t deny it: "the former young master of the evil way, it seems that the gratitude and resentment inside the evil cultivation is not small... Are you the current young master of the evil way or under the command of the current young master of the evil way?"


    "Taoist friends don''t know if it''s too much... Jie Jie..." with a strange smile, the blood in the eyes of the foundation building environment spread to the whole eyes in an instant.


    Then, the body ignited without wind.


    With a little disgusting smell of blood... In just a breath, the unknown foundation was completely burned, and there was no ash left.


    Kind of frustrated?


    Jiang Ting was silent for a while, got up, dispersed the prohibition, and entered the room again... God felt that there was no prohibition or other dark hands in the room.


    At least, he didn''t notice any dark hands.


    It''s the news brought by the man... Xia Houping is in the city. The names of Zhao Jin, Rong Hao and Qi Chun are the three demons.


    Zhao Jin, he has met Ruyi Guan. Before, he still wondered why Zhao Jin wanted to target him. Now he understands and has the answer to everything.


    There are still two names left, Rong Hao and Qi Chun... He may or may not have seen these two people. After all, there were more than 30 golden elixirs hunting demons on the river before. Maybe Rong Hao and Qi Chun were among them.


    Their accomplishments are unknown.


    After pondering for a while, Jiang Ting thought of the person who had come to tell the news by dividing the soul and body... Who would that person be? Why did he destroy the plot of the devil''s way this time?


    Don''t want to see Xia Houping succeed?


    As for why the man could find him... Now calm down, he also guessed.


    Yesterday, it was inevitable that no one would follow him. With his mind and intuition, unless Xiao Ye, the Lord of stone city, followed him personally, no one could follow him without disturbing him!

 Chapter 3401

    Jiang Ting thought for a while in the house and soon knew why his trace and foothold were exposed.


    It should not be possible to be followed. After all, unless the city leader Xiao Ye makes a personal move, almost no one can follow the stone city without alerting him.


    Then there is only one possibility... His whereabouts have never been hidden.


    When he entered the city, he found a place to rest, and then the man inquired in the city along the route he had taken, and it was easy to find his trace.


    Soon, Jiang Ting stopped thinking about who the informer was... If the soul can take away the body that built the foundation, the real body must be, and the lowest is undoubtedly the golden elixir realm.


    To divide the soul, the real body should still be in the magic ridge.


    After all, the Tianlan of Tianlan and the golden elixir of the devil''s way dare not leave the magic ridge. A demon monk who is still in the magic ridge... There''s no need to care. If you really want to know, when you return to the sect and inquire about the situation of the demon monk at the moment, naturally, you can guess who is the black hand behind the scenes.


    Xia Houping


    Jiang Ting went to the window of the room and looked at the deserted street with cold eyes.


    He also thought that at the end of the trip, after busy, he would try to kill Xia Houping and Han Youqing of Heiyu Pavilion, and end the old grievances.


    Unexpectedly, before he started, Xia Houping took the initiative to come to the stone city. That''s just right. He killed Xia Houping in the stone city!


    Soon, Jiang Ting shook his head again... Xia Houping was not alone. He had three helpers. He met Zhao Jin, and I don''t know if he met Rong Hao and Qi Chun.


    Three helpers in the golden elixir realm, whose accomplishments are unknown, are easy to leave hidden dangers... Moreover, he just knows where Xia Houping is in the stone city, but he doesn''t know.


    "Dark son of the evil way... Unfortunately, there is no evidence. Otherwise, it''s easy to hang with the power of Ruyi view in the stone city." Whispered, Jiang Ting slowly closed his eyes.


    He is thinking about countermeasures.


    It''s not important whether the devil''s dark son hanged clean. What''s important is to kill Xia Houping. We need to make a good plan.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Midnight.


    Somewhere in the stone city, in a dilapidated house like a slum.


    Four people sat opposite each other around a wooden table... Zhao Jin and Xia Houping were among them.


    In addition to Zhao Jin, the other two are a man and a woman.


    The man is Ronghao, who has the cultivation in the middle of Jindan land!


    The remaining woman is Qichun, whose cultivation is as good as Zhao Jin, and the later stage of Jindan''s life.


    The strength of these three golden elixirs is not strong. If they fight against Jiang Ting together, even with the strength of Jiang Ting at the moment, I''m afraid they are not opponents, so they can only choose to escape.


    The four seem to be telling something.


    A long time.


    Xia Houping''s face sank: "you''re too aggressive. Jiang Ting is as kind as hair. Yesterday, Japan has attracted his suspicion. You''re aiming at... I''m afraid there''s trouble next."


    Zhao Jin didn''t care much: "as long as you hide well, don''t reveal your whereabouts, no matter how cautious he is, he can''t touch the situation, and he doesn''t dare to move."


    Ronghao glanced at Xia Houping and whispered, "no wonder Zhao Daoyou. If he had been successful before, it would be easy for us to deal with Jiang ting. His adventure is not impulsive, but bad luck."


    Qichun didn''t speak, just sat.


    Xia Houping frowned, but he was not entangled.


    But whispered: "next, before Jiang Ting leaves, master Zhao, you''d better not come here again. Otherwise, he may be aware of it."


    "I''m not so stupid. If I wasn''t worried that you didn''t know the flaws in the information, I wouldn''t risk coming tonight."


    After saying that, Zhao Jin got up: "now Lord Xiao Ye is designed and transferred by you. He is not in the stone city. Jiang Ting can''t understand the situation. He definitely doesn''t dare to communicate with Ruyi view rashly... The more complex the scheme is, the more flaws will be. Then he will act according to the previous plan and don''t add details."


    Words fell, Zhao Jinyin went out of shape, opened the door and left.


    After a while, the door was windless and closed.


    Xia Houping exhaled and felt uneasy: "master Rong, master Qi, do you think the plot can succeed?"


    "Yes." After a pause, Rong Hao''s eyes narrowed slightly: "the smarter people are, the more they think... Although Zhao Jin missed some traces, which seems to be unfavorable to us, for Jiang Ting, if he can''t touch the situation clearly, he will only be more afraid to act rashly."


    Qi Chun also said: "indeed, as long as he contacts people who are not satisfactory... Our robbery will not fail. After all, the simpler the plan, the smarter people can''t see through."


    Their plan, in fact, is very simple and not complicated at all.


    According to Xia Houping''s original idea, he took his hands to wait for rabbits in Shicheng.


    Once Jiangting arrived, when Jiangting left, he took people directly to rob and kill them, and killed Jiangting with absolute advantage.


    However, he had an unexpected trip to the river and an unexpected peep, but he didn''t expect to see Jiang ting. Fortunately, Zhao Jin was on his side and took him away decisively, so Jiang Ting didn''t notice his identity.


    However, Zhao Jin''s breath was exposed because of his action, which was also well known by Jiang ting.


    Originally, Xia Houping planned to build himself into a second ancestor... However, Zhao Jin thought that Jiang Ting''s mind was sharp and might reveal flaws.


    Therefore, we choose to use the two strategies at the same time, pretending while trying to plot... If the camouflage plot is successful, it will naturally increase our grasp.


    Even if he fails, Jiang Ting can make things extremely complicated and dare not act rashly.


    It is reasonable to say that Zhao Jin''s idea and the three people''s negotiation were actually very successful... Jiang Ting did not know Zhao Jin''s identity and why he was targeted, so he did not dare to act rashly.


    It''s just... It''s not unreasonable that traitors are disgusting.


    Dozens of years ago, zishuang gate escorted materials to zishuang gate. Because of the traitors, the returning team almost died. Jiang Ting was even forced to hide in the dangerous area of Qinghong, and even an accident occurred in the evil dragon square.


    But this time because of the traitor


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Three days later.


    Shicheng, branch river.


    Countless people left the stone city... The demon hunting meeting, which was held every three days, was launched again.


    Along the crowd, Jiang Ting carried a fishing rod and walked briskly. When there were few people, he grabbed a bridge.


    Fishing for monsters by the river can stand at the bridge head or by the river.


    At the end of the bridge, there are arrays and prohibitions as barriers, which is very safe. There is no protection means along the river. Once the monster returns to God and begins to struggle, if you want to catch the monster, you have to wrestle with the monster.


    Because of the rules of the demon hunting conference, Jiang Ting grabbed a good place. Although others were angry and angry, they didn''t say anything. They left quickly and went to other places to compete for a good position.

 Chapter 3402

    Because of the rules of the demon hunting conference, although others were not angry, Jiang Ting robbed a geomantic treasure land at a speed that no one else could respond, but did not say anything, but quickly went to other good places.


    Seeing this, Jiang Ting raised his mouth and took out a small bench from the storage bag and put it at the end of the bridge.


    After sitting down, as soon as the fishing rod is thrown, the hook falls into the river with bait.


    He didn''t spend these three days in vain. Except that he had very little time to deal with some chores, he spent the rest of his time preparing for the demon hunting conference.


    Whether he is fishing for monsters here or hunting monsters in the river, he will have a try.


    For him, the key is to participate, sit and watch the tide rise and fall, and you can''t tell what you feel.


    "Brother Qiang, why did the elder over there come here to hunt demons?"


    "The closer to the river, the stronger the monster''s strength. I don''t want to take risks."


    Before the monster bites the bait, some comments are heard in Jiangting''s ears.


    Turning around, I just saw two gas refining places with ordinary clothes and appearance... The two people who were still talking noticed the sight of Jiangting, looked coldly, and hurriedly looked down at the river.


    The corners of Jiang Ting''s mouth... Also, in the Qi refining realm, he can hardly communicate. He can only talk in words. It''s not that he intends to listen, but that his cultivation is there. No matter how small his voice is, how can he hide it from him?


    Timid?


    Jiang Ting was quite dumb, but he didn''t care about them. Instead, he felt the fishing rod attentively... This time he participated in demon hunting for enlightenment.


    Since it is for understanding, he will not use other means in the demon hunting area of the gas refining realm... If he is willing, he can determine the distribution of all the monsters in the river under his feet with only a little thought.


    However, if so, he will lose the essence of fishing for monsters here. Therefore, he has restrained all his thoughts and perceptions. He doesn''t know whether there are monsters in the river and when to bite the bait.


    Even if it were not for Xia Houping, Zhao Jin and other demonic people and dark son of the demonic way, he would call himself a self appointed cultivation at the moment, so as to participate more carefully.


    About thirty minutes later.


    Before the monster was hooked, a roar suddenly came from a distance.


    "Come and help me..."


    The roaring man is a thin and short man with low cultivation and only five layers of Qi refining... The fishing rod in the man''s hand has been bent into a semicircle, and the transparent fishing line has been stretched straight at the moment.


    Where the fishing line comes into contact with the river, the water splashes everywhere.


    Obviously, there are monsters biting the bait, but the man''s cultivation is a little weak, and he can''t support the struggle with monsters in the unsafe area along the river.


    Even if he didn''t use his mind and perception, he was just looking. Jiang Ting could see that the man was going to die.


    indeed.


    Although the man noticed something wrong and asked for help, even the people on the left and right sides of the man immediately put down their fishing rods and helped


    However, the fighting monster has become more powerful.


    Even if the two people who helped rushed out, their movements were still slower. The people who asked for help were pulled by the distance brought by the fishing rod and fell directly into the river.


    The two people who supported me made a move.


    "Gulu..."


    "Ah..."


    In countless blisters, a few screams came faintly from the water... Transparent blisters turned into blood bubbles in an instant.


    "Without the cultivation of refining Qi, I dare to stand by the river and hunt demons. I don''t think much of myself."


    "It''s not. The cultivation of the fifth floor of refining Qi only wants to wrestle with the monsters in the water without the help of the prohibition of the bridgehead."


    "Pay attention. The man was swallowed by monsters and the blood spread. The monsters in the nearby water were stimulated by blood. I''m afraid there will be many monsters who can''t help but bite the bait."


    There was a lot of discussion... Among the many discussions, almost no one mourned for the man. On the contrary, many people were happy because the man was swallowed and killed by a monster.


    Most of those people should be people who often participate in demon hunting.


    With the bloody stimulation, it''s time to bite the hook by a large margin... That''s their experience!


    indeed.


    It''s less than three minutes.


    The fishing lines near the monster swallowed them were stretched straight one after another. At least at the same time, more than ten people suddenly got up and began to compete with the monster.


    Jiang Ting is also lucky.


    He was still observing. He suddenly felt that the fishing rod in his hand sank and suddenly weighed more than a thousand kilograms. If ordinary people were unprepared, they might be pulled to stagger.


    But Jiang Ting, as soon as he turned his wrist, he stabilized the fishing rod without any mana... He also saw the benefits of the bridgehead.


    The bridge head is protected by railings. Even if the railings are not broken, they will not be pulled into the water... The bridge body has a prohibition array to maintain stability. Unless the strength of monsters in the water reaches the foundation level, the prohibition can not be broken at all.


    "Let me see what the first monster I caught is." With a whisper, Jiang Ting''s wrist was slightly mana... The monster still struggling under the water was directly pulled out of the water without resistance.


    As soon as he was dehydrated, the monster''s struggle decreased greatly.


    A... Fish, six layers of Qi refining.


    It''s a big fish as strong as a fist and long as an arm, with dense fangs... The hook is biting the big fish''s upper jaw, and the blood is sputtering.


    "The harvest is good." With a slight smile, Jiang Ting hit the big fish on the ground with his backhand and hit the fish with seven halos and eight elements... It is worthy of being a specially refined demon hunting magic weapon.


    With the strength of Jiang Ting''s smashing, the big fish whose struggle strength is greatly reduced is reasonably likely to be torn by the hook. As a result... It is clear that many flesh and blood have been torn off by the hook in the mouth of the big fish, but the hook is still nailed in the mouth of the monster.


    I don''t know how to do this demon hunting magic weapon.


    Jiang Ting didn''t study at the moment, and controlled the fishing rod to swing... Because the monster was a monster in the water, his cultivation was too low, and his threat and vitality were greatly reduced when he was away from the water.


    He was smashed four or five times and was killed directly.


    It is strange to say that the big fish has just been smashed to death. It has been biting the hook of the big fish, and it will loosen in an instant and leave the mouth of the big fish.


    "If you are free in the future, maybe you can study it." Whispering, Jiang Ting took out the specially prepared blank storage bag, loaded the big fish, and then took out the prepared bait to continue fishing.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­.


    Soon, about half an hour passed.


    At the bridge head, Jiang Ting fished seven or eight monsters. On the shore, people were dragged into the water by monsters from time to time, and some people have been quickly filling the gap.


    Soon, Jiangting caught another monster.


    Those who are familiar with the road kill the monster and put it into the storage bag.


    Then Jiang Ting didn''t continue fishing, but got up... He also fished here for almost half an hour. Maybe the gap between the people nearby and his cultivation is too close. He hasn''t had any feeling, even no sign of feeling.


    He is going to visit Dajiang.

 Chapter 3403

    Jiang Ting fished at the bridgehead for almost half an hour. It may be that there is a big gap between the cultivation of people here and him. Therefore, he has never had any feeling, and even there is no sign of feeling.


    Therefore, he did not intend to continue to delay here, but went directly to Dajiang.


    Aware that Jiang Ting got up and was ready to leave, the people on the nearby shore looked frozen one after another, and a faint wave of mana began to spread... Obviously, as long as Jiang Ting left, they would immediately seize a good place at the end of the bridge.


    Jiang Ting didn''t think so.


    After getting up, his mind swept slightly, and then his eyes became strange.


    His mind saw that not far from the bridge head, there was a hedgehog like fish wandering near the bridge head... His eyes were staring at a bait not far away.


    However, the monster''s cultivation is not low. It has the cultivation of eight layers of Qi refining. Although its intelligence is not high, it also has some intelligence. Even if the smell of the bait is constantly stimulated, the monster can''t help it.


    Even his mind saw that the monster''s eyes looked at the river from time to time... Obviously, the monster knew that there were some bait that could not be eaten.


    People hunt demons here... Are the demons in the river hunting?


    Jiang Ting smiled and said to the people on the bank not far from the bridge head: "little friend, if I were you, I would be more vigilant at the moment."


    There are two people there... Well, the two closest people who initially occupied the bridge head and talked about why Jiang Ting came here because of his cultivation.


    If the cultivation is not high, there are five and six layers of gas refining.


    The two men were slightly stunned when they heard Jiang Ting''s words, and some didn''t understand the meaning of Jiang Ting''s words.


    Seeing this, Jiang Ting was too lazy to continue. At that time, he got up and left the position at the bridge head.


    Suddenly, everyone moved. One by one, all the people on the shore thirty feet near the bridge broke out at the fastest speed, trying to take the lead in seizing the safety fortress at the bridge head.


    Also at this time, the stickleback in the river also moved.


    It comes forward directly and bites the bait at one bite... Bait, bait, you want to lure the monster to bite the bait. Bait is naturally good for the monster!


    The owner of the bait happened to be the two people whom Jiang Ting kindly reminded before.


    Although their accomplishments are not high, they have the advantage of being close to water and building a platform. They have jumped more than half the distance... If they still have half an interest time, they will be able to lead them to occupy the bridge first.


    Unfortunately... The stickleback bites the bait and the fishing line is tightened.


    "Not good..." the man with the fishing rod changed his look when he jumped into the air.


    If he was on the ground, maybe he could resist it. Unfortunately, at the moment, in order to occupy the bridge head, he flew in the air. His cultivation was insufficient and there was no place to borrow... In the face of the suddenly stretched fishing line and the great force from the water, he was directly dragged into the water.


    "Gulu..."


    After half a breath.


    The other of the two was the first to reach the safety bridge.


    The rest of them were in shape, and then turned back to the previous area with a little annoyance.


    "Sanzi..." the man who arrived at the safe area lay on the fence and exclaimed without taking the fishing rod and being dragged into the water.


    Jiang Ting, who had left the bridge head, shook his head slightly: "I said be careful..."


    It was not easy for him to send a kindness. As a result, he was not taken seriously. No, he died


    Life is really fragile


    Because of that exclamation, Jiang Ting still has to take a step, and a faint and mysterious artistic conception rises.


    "Sanzi... Wuwu..." the man at the bridge head was still wailing.


    Jiang Ting, who had just sunk into the mysterious artistic conception, was immediately pulled out of the artistic conception and returned to reality.


    Looking at the man lying on the bridge, regardless of fishing for monsters, Jiang Ting''s eyebrows suddenly wrinkled... Unfortunately, with the perception of the fragility of life, how can he break the bottleneck in the later stage of his life? As a result, he was pulled out by wailing just after he realized it.


    If it were someone else, I can''t say at the moment. It doesn''t relieve the man''s anger?


    Jiang Ting, with a little pity in his eyes, didn''t care too much. He released the flying boat and quickly approached the river without paying attention to the man... It''s really not difficult for him to understand.


    Every plant, mountain and water, whatever can make him feel.


    If he hadn''t been confined to the realm at this time, he could find a barren mountain and get a great understanding whether he looked at heaven and earth or mountains and rivers... It''s demon hunting, which has a lot of movement and noise. I''m afraid it''s not suitable for understanding.


    Even if you feel something, you will soon be interrupted by other movements... It''s not bad for a day or two.


    ¡­¡­..


    great river.


    After the flying boat flew to the Dajiang area, Jiangting ignored all the people who hunted demons with magic weapons outside the Dajiang and took the flying boat directly into the Dajiang.


    After a gallop, Jiangting soon reached the junction of the river and the sea. Nearly ten ships were parked on the water, and dozens of gold pills gathered here.


    When those people saw Jiang Ting approaching, most of them nodded towards Jiang ting.


    A few of them did not say hello because of the gratitude and resentment between Jiang ting and Zhao Jin. Obviously, they did not want to mix them.


    It is worth mentioning that Zhao Jin is here.


    After sweeping many ships, Jiang Ting glanced at a side of the body without trace, smiling and nodding at the golden elixir land.


    And a tall man who didn''t say a word or say hello to him.


    Rong Hao, Qi Chun.


    However, his eyes did not show anything strange, and no one noticed the stay of his eyes.


    Although he thought about it, Jiang Ting hugged his fist slightly: "everyone, the demon hunting conference in Shicheng has been famous for a long time. Jiang also came to join the fun. Please don''t be surprised."


    The ponder was immediately suppressed... Today, he came to participate in demon hunting. Other things are not important for the time being.


    "Demon hunting is meant to relieve the pressure of the array. Taoist friends come to help. Why don''t we welcome them?"


    "Yes, Taoist friends have extraordinary strength. Taoist friends join..."


    "I''ve heard the statement of Taoist friends for a long time. Today, Taoist friends join us. We''re lucky to see the strength of Taoist friends..."


    Many people who wanted to make friends responded to Jiang Ting one after another, and flattery without money kept ringing.


    During the conversation, Jiang Ting also controlled the flying boat close to the junction and stood side by side with other flying boats... Although it is said to be side by side, in fact, the distance between each ship is not close.


    At least they are nearly ten feet apart, but they won''t bump together.


    About ten minutes later.


    A man who was closest to the sea and in the golden elixir heaven suddenly drank: "there is a monster coming."


    In an instant, all the people who were still talking stopped talking, spread their thoughts, and stared at the bottom of the river... The water was not clear, but very muddy.


    The line of sight can only penetrate the water three feet at most... If you want to see more, you can only use your mind.


    Under the divine thought, Jiang Ting could see that at the bottom of the junction, groups of base building monsters from time to time entered the river from the sea through the array gap.


    The most important thing is that there are many monsters in the river... Far away, it is said that the underwater under the Jiangting flying boat is dense, at least close to ten!

 Chapter 3404

    After Jiang Ting''s mind was distributed, he could clearly see that there were nearly ten monsters entrenched in the river under his flying boat!


    The reason why the quantity is uncertain is that the Dajiang array suppresses the mind... Even if it can spread, the area that can spread is not large. We can only infer the approximate quantity from the black flame entrenched in the water flow.


    Such a narrow area is still so, which can be converted into the whole river... I''m afraid there are at least thousands or even tens of thousands of base building monsters entrenched in the river!


    It may be from the suppression of the array, or it may be knowing that all the ships are golden pills. Although there are many monsters in the river, none of them dare to try to float to the surface, all of them are at the bottom of the water.


    However, the monsters in the base area are not a threat to them, and the value of the monsters in the base area is not high. To deal with those monsters, we need to deal with them slowly one by one with demon hunting magic weapons. Therefore, no one here is interested in dealing with them.


    As for the monster reminded by Jindan Tianjing, Jiangting hasn''t found it yet.


    But... There is no need for Jiang ting to search with God.


    After almost three breaths.


    The first person to remind was suddenly cold in his eyes, and his flying claw hit the river directly.


    With a "pop", the flying claw went straight into the water.


    After two more breaths.


    "Hua la..."


    "Roar..."


    The water was churning, and a shadow about six feet in size appeared under the muddy river, with countless words sputtering and waves boiling.


    Thanks to the fact that there is no ship here... If you change to an ordinary ship, I''m afraid it will be overturned directly under the waves.


    Although the movement is big... The end is not wonderful.


    Including Jiangting, people sacrificed demon hunting magic weapons, flying claws or javelin, and directly hit the dark shadow with iron rope.


    "Roar..." the dull roar spread at the bottom of the river.


    The flying claw offered by Jiang Ting also hit the shadow... In that blow, Jiang Ting noticed that a magnificent distance came from the other side of the flying claw.


    Because I had caught monsters at the bridge head before. Even if I was hunting monsters in this river for the first time, Jiang Ting didn''t make any mistakes. Mana poured into the iron rope and spread towards the iron claw.


    This time, it was quite different from the previous experience of catching monsters.


    He personally controls the list of important magic weapons. He can clearly feel that his magic power has become an extremely scattered power of imprisonment and cutting through the flying claw.


    The single confinement power and cutting power are not strong. Unless he doesn''t count the consumed burst mana, he can''t deal with the invisible monster.


    But here, Jiang Ting is not alone.


    His flying claws, other people''s flying claws, javelin and other forces are intertwined and superimposed with each other.


    It''s less than two minutes.


    The monster still struggling violently was directly torn apart by many demon hunting magic weapons.


    Then, in the blood water, the flying claw returned to Jiang Ting''s hand with a ball of blood and meat half a Zhang in size and several bones. It was bloody and prosperous.


    If you look carefully, others, the one who gains more than half a foot of flesh and blood, the one who gains the least, and the javelin is inserted in a fish tail... Jiangting''s harvest is not much, but also a lot. It''s ordinary.


    After taking back his sight, Jiang Ting looked at the flying claw and whispered, "it''s worthy of the blood and flesh of the monster in the golden elixir realm."


    Although the monster was torn up before it came out of the water, and he didn''t know what it looked like, he could feel the power contained in the monster''s flesh and blood... It would be good for him to eat these flesh and blood.


    Improving cultivation is secondary. The most important thing is that the flesh and blood of this monster can harden his body and improve his body strength. It''s uncertain how much it can improve.


    It is worthy of being a famous demon hunting conference in Shicheng. Except here, this great Tianlan, I''m afraid there''s no place to hunt and kill monsters in the golden elixir territory continuously!


    Today, there are only two places that Jiang Ting knows bordering the sea.


    One is Qinghong dangerous place... It borders the sea. However, there is no array prohibition. Only the base level and Jindan level monsters in the mountains survive. I''m afraid they are not hunting monsters, but being hunted by monsters.


    The second place is the stone city... There may be other places bordering the sea, but I''m afraid there is no place more suitable for hunting monsters than here.


    It''s a good trip. Although I don''t know how much physical quality can be improved by monster flesh and blood... However, it''s always harmless to improve some.


    It seems that we should hunt more today.


    Thinking of this, Jiang Ting put his flesh and blood into the storage bag: "Taoist friends, why don''t you go out for a walk?"


    They are still in the river.


    Although there are many monsters entering the river, almost all of them build the foundation... There are not many Jindan levels.


    The of monsters is not weak. Jiang Ting can see that there are many monsters floating on the sea with blood red eyes staring at the river, but they are not close.


    Those monsters are at the level of golden elixir... Although there are a lot of them, if all the people here kill them, the number of them is not enough.


    When others heard the speech, their faces suddenly became strange.


    Before long, Rong Hao, who thought he had not been exposed, smiled and said, "Jiang Daoyou, you can''t go to the sea."


    Jiang Ting''s eyes picked: "why?"


    His original intention was to leave the stone city after demon hunting today... But since he realized that flesh and blood can harden his body, he had to hunt more and store them in the storage bag.


    According to the current progress, even if you hunt here for a day, you can''t get much blood and meat.


    "The wisdom of monsters is not weak with people."


    After a pause, Rong Hao shook his head again: "we Terrans have baby elders, demons and beasts, and Dajiang''s array has more symbolic significance than substantive utility."


    When Jiang Ting heard the speech, he was stunned and immediately reacted... Tianlan''s people are not easy to bully, and the monsters in the sea are not easy to deal with?


    I''m afraid that the high-level monster and the high-level Terran should sign any agreement not to infringe on each other.


    Demon hunting in the stone city... People hunt demons here, demons, and hunters here.


    It''s easy to go out, but I''m afraid it''s not easy to come back. Otherwise, there won''t be so many monsters in the river.


    Thinking of this, Jiang Ting said again, "Taoist friends, how many monsters will enter the river every time you hunt monsters?"


    "This..." after pondering for a while, Rong Hao shook his head slightly: "if there are less, there are four or five, if there are more... I remember the day when the number of monsters entering the river was the largest, it seemed that there were nine."


    Four or five, seven or eight?


    That''s not enough


    Although the monster''s flesh and blood can quench the body, the effect of flesh and blood quench the body will not be too high, which needs to be made up in a huge amount.


    Do you want to stay here a little longer?


    If it''s OK when it''s normal... Recently, it''s not normal. Some demons are still secretly planning to deal with him!

 Chapter 3405

    Because of Rong Hao''s explanation and answer, Jiang Ting frowned slightly... At the moment, the devil dark son is still planning to deal with him. This stone city is not a place to stay for a long time.


    After pondering for a while, Jiang Ting turned his mind, controlled the flying boat and continued to approach the sea.


    However, in a few tens of breath, Jiangting reached the edge of Dajiang array. The bow of the flying boat was less than three feet away from the sea!


    The unknown Jindan Tianjing frowned and reminded: "Jiang Daoyou, be careful. This Dajiang array not only prevents the entering monster from returning to the sea, but also prevents the entering person from returning to the sea."


    "Thank you for reminding me." Jiang Ting controlled the flying boat to stop, then went to the bow and stared at the sea.


    The golden elixir monster in the distance of the sea also stared at Jiang ting with bloodthirsty eyes. Yu Guang was full of provocation.


    Jiang Ting''s mood remained unchanged and silently estimated the distance for a while... Then he found that his idea of hunting on the edge failed... The monster was not close to the edge of the river.


    It''s all 50 feet away. The magic weapon of demon hunting can''t extend that distance at all.


    "What a pity." With a whisper, Jiang Ting shook his head and put out his mind.


    After pondering for a while, Jiang Ting looked at others: "Dear Taoist friends, after leaving, Jiang wants to buy the flesh and blood of monsters."


    Since we can''t hunt by ourselves... What about acquisition.


    Buying other people''s harvest is... He needs the monster''s flesh and blood to quench the body, but others don''t necessarily need it.


    After all, not everyone has just arrived at the stone city to start hunting demons. The people who have lived here for a long time should have reached the limit for refining and improving their body.


    "Easy to say."


    "Hehe, our harvest is either given back to the younger generation of the family or supplied to many shops. As long as Zhang Daoyou has no opinion, it''s meaningless."


    "Since Taoist Jiang is in urgent need, it doesn''t hurt to hunt demons a few times."


    Others responded one after another... It may be because of Jiang Ting''s identity, but everyone was happy. Most of them promised to sell all their flesh and blood until the end of demon hunting today.


    In a harmonious atmosphere, about half an hour passed.


    "Roar!" A deafening monster roared in the sea.


    When I looked at it, I just saw that shark monsters with sharp spines and fangs appeared 30 feet away from the river.


    Blood red eyes stared at the river ferociously.


    The eyes of all people here are frozen.


    The man in the golden elixir heaven whispered, "which Taoist friend wants to try."


    I have to mention that the man''s name is Xu Lin, the peak of Jindan Tianjing... He is the vice mayor of Shicheng.


    "Among them, is there any statement?" Jiang Ting, who is also ready to invite others to attack with demon hunting magic tools, has a slight pick in his eyes.


    Xu Lin glanced at the others and quietly explained: "We Hunt demons. The demons are waiting there, hunters..."


    Originally, this is the hidden rule of demon hunting here.


    In addition to some stupid monsters with bloodthirsty desire to control their brains, most normal monsters will not enter the river... People in the river will not enter the sea.


    But demon hunting is demon hunting after all.


    If a monster wants to lure people away from the river and into the sea, it naturally needs bait.


    What bait can monsters have for people in the golden elixir realm? In addition to some natural materials and earth treasures that can only be produced in the sea, the rest is the monster itself.


    The more strange and noble the blood is, the better the effect of improving the tempered physique for people.


    Normal Jindan level monsters, even those at the peak of Jindan heaven, can only increase the strength of the Terran''s body to the level of advanced magic tools by eating their flesh and blood.


    It''s rare that a monster with strong blood vessels can improve the effect, which will exceed the advanced magic tools.


    For example, the shark appeared at the moment... If you can finish eating the whole one, you can increase the body strength by about 10% at the level of advanced magic tools.


    The stronger the body strength, the stronger the vitality.


    The body of that person here has been raised to the level of advanced magic tools. In addition to a very small number of people who earn income for less flesh and blood, there are many people who come for more superior monster flesh and blood.


    Because of tacit understanding, because of hidden rules... So, there is the appearance of the monster Shark at the moment.


    According to the unwritten rules of the demon hunting conference, the monster shark will be close to the river... At the same time, people here can also choose a person to confront the shark in the river.


    If the monster confrontation fails, he enters the river.


    If a man loses, he will go into the sea!


    To put it simply, first, the loser will enter the winner''s territory, and then the two will continue to fight each other until life and death are separated.


    If people go into the sea and kill monsters, they can escape... Because other monsters waiting in the sea will attack them immediately. If they can''t escape, they will die.


    If you escape safely... Naturally there is nothing to say.


    When the monster enters the river, if he is killed alone, there will be no future.


    If you win alone, you can devour that person, and then... Then the people here will attack in a sudden. Their lives are hidden at the bottom of the river. Naturally, they escape. Maybe they have been hiding at the bottom of the river, or they may find other places to return to the sea.


    If you can''t escape... No words, the body will be divided up by the people here.


    In a word, whether monster or human, if they are confident in their strength, they will fight their lives and enjoy the complete body... Of course, there is a signal from monster sharks at the moment, and human beings can ignore it.


    If there is no response after a while, the monster shark will naturally leave by itself.


    Of course, since it''s an unwritten rule... Cultivation is naturally limited. Those who challenge can whisper to each other, but they can''t be higher than each other.


    For example, the shark''s first move is a provocation. If human beings fight with him one-on-one, the person who challenges can be lower than the initial stage of the golden elixir territory, and can''t be higher than the initial stage of the territory.


    About a quarter of an hour later.


    I don''t know when the shark who was ten feet away from the river suddenly sneered: "no one came out for nearly half a year. You humans are really getting more and more timid."


    The words are correct and round... Well, if you can''t clearly see and hear the words of the monster, I''m afraid you''ll mistakenly think there''s someone there.


    Rong Hao, who has been laughing and talking to Jiang Ting, suddenly smiled: "Jiang Daoyou, I''ve heard that the Qingfeng sword array of master Qingfeng is unparalleled in the world. Since Dao you is here today, it''s better to teach the beast a lesson."


    After saying that, Rong Hao sighed: "if I hadn''t been a little higher than the beast, I would have taught the evil beast a lesson at the moment. Even monsters dare to show off in front of us. I really don''t know what it means."


    Jiang Ting''s eyes suddenly picked


    Then the corner of his mouth Rose: "to tell you the truth, Jiang is timid and tight. There are countless monsters in the sea. Jiang still doesn''t go in."

 Chapter 3406

    Facing Ronghao''s fierce general, Jiang Ting''s eyes picked up, and then the corners of his mouth rose. He refused in the name of timidity.


    Although the method of motivating the general is a bit clever, it even carries the human flag... Unfortunately, it''s too far to motivate Jiang Ting, and his mood doesn''t even fluctuate.


    "It''s under menglang." Ronghao apologized instantly and was very sincere.


    Jiang Ting smiled and didn''t reveal it.


    The monster shark and the people in the river shot at each other, and then retreated silently.


    Being provoked?


    No.


    As soon as the monster shark retreated, Xu Lin, the vice mayor of Shicheng, suddenly waved his hand. The boat under his feet flashed and turned towards the river and returned to a place ten feet away from the sea.


    There is a provocative distance.


    The ship settled.


    Xu Lin looked at the direction of the sea and smiled: "I haven''t gained anything for a long time. Who wants to try?"


    Many monsters are silent.


    Xu Lin can become the vice mayor of the stone city. Besides being a person of Ruyi view, his own ability is not simple... No, before the monster blocked the door, there was no one to fight.


    At the moment, he blocked the door, and there was no response from the monster.


    Seeing this, Jiang Ting shook his head without trace... Cultivation.


    Xu Lin''s cultivation is there. It''s hard to find a person with the right cultivation to fight with Xu Lin... And Xu Lin''s strength is not low. Even if he finds a monster to fight with Xu Lin, Xu Lin will kill the monster. With the advantage of cultivation, it''s difficult to stop Xu Lin from leaving.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­..


    Purple frost gate, somewhere in Heming mountain, the top of the hill.


    Jianchen sat quietly on the top of the mountain, his hands flat on his knees, and his five fingers turned into orchids.


    A foot in front of the body, the repaired broken sword floats quietly in front of the body. A faint artistic conception continues to spread along the sword body. The artistic conception seems to be a pure artistic conception of the sword, and it seems to be the artistic conception of heaven and earth.


    The cultivation breath of the sword array is continuously improved with the continuous improvement of the artistic conception... Although the improvement speed is not slow, the sound is stable, and the breath is more stable without any floating instability.


    If there is no accident, the breath will continue to improve... It won''t take long for him to reach the realm of golden elixir.


    However, good things always wear out.


    When the breath of sword dust is only a line away from the golden elixir.


    A trace of faint black gas appeared on the blade without any reason... Just for a moment, the black gas immediately entered the body of the sword dust along the air flow and nostrils.


    The time when the black Qi appeared was very good. It was just the moment when the sword dust was about to condense the golden elixir. It was also the moment when the sword array could not resist and prevent.


    Black Qi enters the body, and the sword dust is still rising. The breath is a meal in an instant.


    "Cough..." with some deep cough, a touch of red blood appeared at the corner of Jianchen''s mouth.


    "What''s the matter..." in some vague whispers, sword dust opened his eyes with three ugly.


    Strangely... One eye of Jianchen looks no different, but the other eye, black, begins to spread rapidly.


    Even before half a breath, his right eye became very dark and no other luster could be seen.


    After the black spread and invaded his right eye, it continued to spread, ready to continue to erode other flesh and blood along the pupil of his eyes.


    However, sword dust is not an ordinary foundation.


    It''s still black and needs to spread. The look of sword dust has changed greatly. I feel something bad


    "Damn it... How could it be..." with that confused roar, Jianchen hurriedly closed his eyes and quickly ran mana Deliberately, the intact eyes are closed, but the eyes that have completely become dark are still open.


    It is clear that it is pure black, and we can''t see the difference between the pupil and the crystal eye. However, we can see from the painted black pupil that there is a murderous, cruel, ferocious and so on.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    It''s closed and empty. It''s the demon killing city.


    The broken buildings of the demon killing city and the city master''s house destroyed by the black fog have not been restored.


    Two dark shadows mingled at the gate, and the black fog spread, but it could still be seen clearly.


    A shadow whispered, "evil Qi is infecting... Evil Qi is infecting..."


    Although the voice seems to have no emotion, it is actually full of joy.


    Another shadow looked back at the city Lord''s residence: "it''s just a preliminary infection... It can be completely infected and transformed by the magic gas before it can be used as a lead to take it away... I don''t know whether the time is enough..."


    The shadow who took the lead in opening his mouth said something bloodthirsty: "enough... Will be enough... The creatures who lost their lives are most afraid of dying... The biggest flaw is that the soul and body are not united... It is difficult to recover this city without a hundred years..."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Twenty degrees west of the northwest of Tianlan, in Qiushui Pavilion, bordering the sea, Shicheng.


    Jiang Ting controls the flying boat, slowly from the stone city towards the East.


    He participated in demon hunting twice in stone city... Come on, nine golden elixir territories were torn, almost complete.


    Originally, he wanted to stay, but he thought that there was a dark son of the devil in the stone city, and there was an old friend in Weiyang village. After all, he didn''t continue to delay time, but chose to leave first.


    Practitioners of immortality, after all, do not have very high requirements for physique, and it is not very important whether the body is strong or not.


    After leaving Jiangting in Shicheng, the flying speed of the flying boat is not very fast. Sitting on the deck, you are not sorting out the carcasses of monsters or closing your eyes.


    Flying, before long, he flew over Weiyang village... However, he seemed to know nothing. He didn''t show any idea of staying or even approaching Weiyang village, but continued to fly to the East.


    Flying again, soon, it was more than 20000 miles away from the stone city.


    The sky changed suddenly, and three streamers came together at a very fast speed... He seemed unaware and continued to fly slowly to the East.


    About half a column of incense.


    Three streamers in the sky, which came later and came first, blocked the way of the flying boat.


    Jiang Ting, who "closes his eyes and nourishes himself", seems to have just noticed. He slowly opens his eyes and just sees that the three streamers blocking the road have become three people, two men and one woman.


    Controlling the flying boat to stop, Jiang Ting got up with a strange: "you did come."


    The three people blocking the road are Zhao Jin, Rong Hao and Qi Chun.


    The three looked slightly changed: "do you know?"


    "Where''s Xia Houping?" Between words, Jiang Ting scanned all directions.


    "It seems that we underestimated you."


    The voice fell, and Rong Hao, the strongest cultivator, was slightly absorbed: "you can''t get started in the battle of the golden elixir realm and building the base territory."


    Jiang Ting shook his head: "with Jiang''s understanding of fighting with him several times, he should, and is unlikely to hide at such an important juncture as killing Jiang."


    "Do it." The three men looked heavy, but they didn''t speak, but burst into action at the same time.


    Although Jiang Ting''s reaction at the moment was more than expected... But as long as you kill Jiang Ting, everything will disappear naturally.

 Chapter 3407

    Although the three were surprised by Jiang Ting''s reaction at the moment, they didn''t say much, but suddenly started to fight together... For them, no matter how much information Jiang Ting knows, as long as Jiang Ting dies here, everything will disappear.


    The premise is that Jiang Ting died here, which is a crucial premise.


    Look at the flying boat.


    Looking at the three people coming, Jiang Ting bent his fingers and sighed. The flying boat flashed a little brilliance, and a defense shield suddenly appeared.


    "Bang bang......" the three men''s attack made the defense shield flicker continuously, but they failed to break the defense at the first time.


    Three pupils shrink at the same time: "two layers of spiritual prohibition."


    There are not many spiritual prohibitions on two levels... But for casual cultivation, under normal circumstances, the golden elixir territory can master two levels and the limit is three levels.


    Jiang Ting opened his mouth with a smile: "don''t get me wrong. The spirit ban imposed by Jiang''s flying boat is only a speed auxiliary spirit ban, not a defense."


    He didn''t lie. Flying boat is indeed a two-layer spiritual prohibition, but both are spiritual prohibitions that increase speed.


    Flying boat is a magic weapon for walking. Why do you impose a defense spirit ban?


    As for the misunderstanding among the three people... It''s normal. Jiang Ting uses his own mana as energy to maintain the flying boat defense. His mana is more pure than that of the three people. Therefore, the three people failed to break the defense at the first time.


    The three retreated a little at the same time, and their faces became cloudy and sunny: "what else do you know?"


    Intuition told them that they were in trouble... It was expected that their robbery and killing strategy was simple, but it was also just effective, but now it seems that Jiang Ting is not unprepared.


    It doesn''t matter if the robbery fails... The trouble is that if the identity of the devil''s dark son is exposed, they will die. After all, this place is too far from the magic ridge, and they can''t escape to the magic ridge alive!


    No matter the Ruyi view that governs this area or the Qiushui pavilion that governs Ruyi view, they will not let go... Traitors have always been the most disgusting.


    Once Ruyi temple and Qiushui Pavilion take action, their ten lives will not be enough to die based on the distance between this place and magic ridge!


    Jiang Ting did not explain, but slowly opened his mouth: "Xia Houping, the former little Lord of the devil Road, where are you now?"


    The three men looked heavy and made eye contact with each other. They couldn''t see what they were communicating with each other.


    Jiang Ting''s face remained unchanged and spoke slowly: "three Taoist friends, don''t say that Jiang won''t give you a chance... When Jiang''s backhand appears, even if you hand over Xia Houping, I''m afraid you can only end up with the death of both gods and souls. At the moment, if you cooperate with Jiang, you can not say that you can live, but at least, it is guaranteed to enter reincarnation. You''re lucky and have a wide range of friends. It''s not impossible to survive."


    Xia Houping is not here or even nearby... With Xia Houping''s cultivation, it is impossible to stop his exploration of his mind, but now his mind has spread to the extreme. There is no shadow of Xia Houping for thousands of miles.


    Maybe it''s changed the breath, or maybe it''s not nearby... In short, Xia Houping''s whereabouts have to fall on the heads of these three people.


    Rong Hao''s three faces were more and more uncertain, and the speed of eye contact was faster.


    Jiang Ting did not urge.


    About 30 minutes later.


    Rong Hao, who had the strongest cultivation, said, "Xia Houping? What Taoist friends said, we don''t understand."


    Jiang Ting sighed lightly: "Jiang has more information than you think. Why? Or do you think that the wise Jiang''s identity, but they jointly tried to rob Jiang''s line of killing and seizing treasure. Ruyi temple or Qiushui Pavilion will protect you under the pressure of purple frost gate?"


    Before waiting for an answer, Jiang Ting tilted his head again: "Zhao Jin, if you hold on to Ruyi temple, maybe elder Xiao Ye of Ruyi temple will come forward to protect... But you two, Ronghao Daoyou and Qichun fairy, are just casual repairs."


    After saying that, Jiang Ting''s eyes showed disdain: "San Xiu... Indeed, San Xiu is independent and has no constraints. It sounds good, but in fact, there is no strong force behind him. If Jiang returns to the stone city at the moment, at any cost, he can invite at least ten Taoist friends to hang you!"


    Zhao Jin returned, and Ronghao and Qichun''s faces changed suddenly.


    Jiang Ting smiled and said, "both sides are dead. Cooperate a little. You and I can save energy and relax. At least, it''s not difficult to keep the spirit alive, isn''t it?"


    About three minutes later.


    Qichun suddenly said, "he''s waiting for news in Shanyang County, Qiguo. You can go and see it now. If you don''t believe it, I can make an oath to prove its truth!"


    Jiang Ting''s eyes narrowed immediately... He still had many words to say. He thought it was not easy to persuade the three people to be honest. Unexpectedly, he persuaded them so simply?


    "You''re crazy!" Ronghao and Zhao Jin suddenly turned their heads and roared.


    Obviously, Qi Chun''s sudden confession is not the result of their communication.


    Qi Chun glanced at the two and then looked at Jiang Ting: "as an expert of zishuang sect, Taoist friend, the means are really not simple... Xia Houping is in Shanyang County, Qiguo. You kill him. Ronghao and I go to magic ridge and make a deal. If not... No matter what backup you have, the three of us will work together and you won''t benefit!"


    It turned out that her purpose was so.


    Aware of something bad, he chose to betray Xia Houping and escape... As for going to magic ridge, ghost knows whether it''s true or false. If Tianlan LiuZong''s pursuit is not enough, it''s not difficult for a golden pill to hide.


    Looking at Jiang Ting again, his face became strange.


    After about three breaths.


    Jiang Ting chuckled: "Qichun fairy is really aware of current affairs. If there is no accident, it''s not difficult for the three of you to leave... It''s a pity, Qichun fairy. You''re too impulsive."


    "What do you mean!" Qichun''s eyes became cold.


    Jiang Ting was not angry, so he had time: "do you know what my back hand is?"


    Before the three people answered, Jiang Ting smiled: "Vice Mayor Xu, human and material evidence are enough. Zhao Jin Daoyou is the person of Ruyi temple, and Rong Hao and Qi Chun are the scattered repair of Shicheng... Next, please ask the vice mayor."


    "Zhao Jin, why do you... Why bother?" A light sigh sounded.


    "Step on step..." with some footsteps, the three figures came out of the cabin of the flying boat.


    It''s all gold pills.


    Led by Xu Lin, the vice mayor of Shicheng, the remaining two are also the strong elixirs of Ruyi Temple stationed in Shicheng... Except for the elixirs left at the Mountain Gate of Ruyi temple, the remaining elixirs of Ruyi temple, including Zhao Jin, are almost all


    In the sky.


    "You..."


    First, Zhao Jin was stunned. They reacted again. They looked ugly: "when?"


    Jiang Ting''s seemingly empty flying boat hides three golden elixirs? Led by Xu Lin from Jindan Tianjing?


    The golden elixir has three realms of heaven, earth and man, one realm and one heaven... Apart from Xu Lin, there are two other golden elixirs, and even a powerful Jiangting.


    Even without Jiang ting and the other two, Xu Lin alone can easily suppress Rong Hao''s three people!

 Chapter 3408

    Ronghao three people noticed that Xu Lin and others came out of the cabin, and soon reacted. They suddenly understood why Jiang tingfei wanted them to admit that they had colluded with Xia Houping, the young master of the evil way.


    It turned out that the back hand was in the flying boat. No wonder in the face of the robbery and killing of the three people, there was even Rong Hao in the middle of the territory. As a result, Jiang Ting was completely ah, without the slightest fear.


    Moreover, because of Xu Lin''s existence, even if the three look hard to see the extreme, even if they want to escape... They dare not escape. If Xu Lin is alone, they can kill them casually.


    Jiang Ting did not answer them, but looked at Xu Lin: "two Taoist friends, please go to Qiguo Shanyang County."


    The two people behind Xu Lin nodded slightly, looked at Rong Hao, sighed, and flew in the direction of coming.


    Xu Lin opened his mouth in surprise: "do you want to go to Shanyang County in person?"


    "The vice mayor shot himself, and Jiang didn''t say those polite words."


    After a pause, Jiang Ting said with a smile: "although Jiang knows Qiguo, he doesn''t know where Shanyang County is... Moreover, the two Taoist friends are Taoist friends of Ruyi view, and it''s impossible to collude with the devil. Jiang and them go and go out to waste time. There''s no other advantage. It also makes people miss meeting. Jiang doesn''t trust Ruyi view. There''s no need to do so."


    Well, in short... Unless Ruyi Guan wants to be killed by Qiushui Pavilion, they can''t let Xia Houping go.


    Ronghao three people slightly clenched their teeth and opened their mouth: "Jiangting, how do you know your intelligence?"


    Xu Lin took the lead in opening his mouth and his eyes were a little cloudy: "you two, the city Lord is not interested in talking to you... Zhao Jin, you decide yourself, or I''ll help you decide yourself!"


    Although Ruyi temple has strong power, it is not Tianlan six sects... Tianlan six sects seem to be rare, but it is not difficult to find dozens of gold pills casually. Ruyi temple, the gold pills of the whole Ruyi temple, add up to six or seven.


    One of them, Zhao Jin, colluded with the evil way... It''s just that he wasn''t pulled out, but he was pulled out, and even implicated in zishuangmen Jiangting.


    Zhao Jin, must die... If Zhao Jin does not die, Ruyi view must be born.


    At the moment, Xu Lin''s mood is complex, angry, and even angry at Jiang Ting... It''s difficult for outsiders to understand one or two of the five flavors.


    Zhao Jin looked at Xu Lin''s eyes... Opened his mouth and hung his head for a long time: "don''t bother brother Xu... Er..."


    Zhao Jin instantly bled from his seven orifices, and the Qi machine became scattered... It seemed like a silent fall.


    When Zhao Jin was about to die, he looked at Jiang Tingqiang and breathed: "Jiang Ting, Zhao is natural. Although the plan is not seamless, it has no flaws... You take such a risk to ask for help from Ruyi view. Do you really not worry that Ruyi view is a magic cave?"


    Obviously, even if he died, he seemed to want to know where there were flaws in their plan.


    Jiang Ting swept his eyes without saying a word, as if Xu Lin was still mixed.


    Then he slowly opened his mouth: "it''s no big deal... Someone told Jiang that all three of you are evil chess pieces, and told Jiang that Xia Houping is in Shicheng. Since Jiang knows the details, you will naturally become ridiculous whether you disclose the fog intentionally or unintentionally."


    "... so... I''m sorry, zongmen... Atone for death..." Zhao Jin smiled bitterly, his breath completely dispersed and his body fell to the ground.


    Seeing this, Xu Lin immediately flew out of the boat and held Zhao Jin''s body with mana.


    Then looking at Jiang Ting, he showed helplessness and a wry smile: "Jiang Daoyou, although Zhao Jin is damn, after all, he is also the person of my Ruyi view. Since he is dead, how about Xu taking his body back to zongmen?"


    Jiang Ting said with a smile: "Zhao Jin is really wrong about what the vice mayor said. However, after all, he is a member of Ruyi temple. The fallen leaves are right, and Jiang An has the reason to block."


    In fact, he secretly disdains... He doubts that Zhao Jin is really dead?


    However, it doesn''t matter... No matter whether Zhao Jin really dies or not, there will be no Zhao Jin in the future. Maybe there will be Zhao Yin and Zhao Tong, but I''m sure I won''t be an enemy with him.


    No need, no need to delve into it.


    "Thank you for your understanding." Xu Lin breathed a sigh of relief. He was really worried that Jiang had to frustrate Zhao Jin... Although Jiang Ting''s temperament is unlikely to be so, it will make people relax after getting the answer.


    Then, he squinted at Xiang Ronghao and Qi Chun: "Zhao Jin has grown up less than my Ruyi view. He won''t be connected with the devil for no reason... I think it''s your temptation?"


    Qi Chun was very angry for a moment: "you''re talking nonsense..."


    "I''m not interested in listening to your nonsense. Go to the nether world to repent!" Xu Lin made a bold move.


    The hegemony of the golden elixir heaven is endless!


    The two people who were still waiting to speak met Xu Lin''s pressure in an instant. Rong Hao was ok, but his face was slightly white, but Qichun... His face was instantly pale, and the blood stains on the corners of his mouth spread, as if he had been shocked by the pressure.


    Coercion is not the end, just the beginning.


    Rong Hao and Xu Lin were just ready to resist the pressure... Xu Lin blinked and appeared on the side of Qi Chun who was injured in an instant.


    As soon as he stretched out his right hand, he spent 0.01 interest and grabbed Qi Chun''s neck and exerted a little force.


    With a "click", Qichun''s neck was directly broken, together with... Qichun''s soul head was also broken, of course, he died... It may be for the sake of Jiang Ting''s face, but Xu Lin didn''t continue to fight against zhensha. Therefore, although Qichun was killed, his soul head was also broken, but he was also qualified to enter the nether world.


    Killing Qichun cost a total of 2.03 interest?


    When Qi Chun was out of breath, Rong Hao reacted and his face became frightened: "you..."


    Xu Lin''s strength... Is too strong.


    Looking at Xu Lin again, his look did not change at all: "it''s your turn, don''t worry."


    "Damn it..." he scolded secretly. Rong Hao couldn''t care about anything else. He suddenly burst out magic power to urge the defense magic weapon, and a translucent film shrouded him.


    Also at this time, Xu Lin suddenly appeared at the place of the film, and his right hand had been clawed out. It seemed that he should be ready to wring Ronghao''s flesh and soul off his neck, but was blocked by the defense film.


    When the offensive was blocked, Xu Lin frowned and then stretched out: "isn''t it good to leave quietly? Why do you have to torture yourself?"


    "Die!" In panic, Ronghao did not lose his fighting power, but mobilized his whole body mana to fight back.


    The invisible air waves spread rapidly, and the flame palms suddenly appeared, with endless cold light rolling back... Sword runes, fire thunder and so on were also sacrificed.


    In fear, Ronghao''s counterattack can be called amazing. All kinds of means will burst out in an instant... Unless the infant realm comes, even the peak of the golden elixir realm cannot be easily taken over in the golden elixir level.

 Chapter 3409

    In fear, Ronghao''s counterattack is extremely fierce. He uses all kinds of means to protect his life, and even fire thunder and sword runes are constantly offered... Those fire thunder and sword runes are all the power of full attack at the peak of the golden elixir realm.


    With many means to fight back, it is difficult to take over even the peak of the golden elixir heaven realm unless huayingjing appears.


    Xu Lin saw this and frowned slightly... At the moment, Rong Hao''s desperate counterattack is not easy to pick up. What he should do is to avoid the edge and avoid the outbreak of this moment.


    This is the experience he gained from life and death when he fought with monsters and beasts for many years.


    However, Yu Guang glanced at Jiang Ting, Xu Lin sighed and decided to make a quick decision... Now, Qi Chun is dead, and Zhao Jin has decided himself... At least, in name.


    As long as Ronghao is killed, the devil''s dark son will be hanged, and this matter can come to an end.


    If we don''t continue to delay, who knows what Ronghao will say... Although it won''t be a big problem, there may be hidden dangers and more disturbances in the end.


    Thinking of this, Xu Lin clenched his teeth slightly and didn''t retreat. Instead, he spread a God. A metal diamond appeared in his hand. It''s not like a conventional magic weapon. It''s more like some kind of diamond stab.


    After that thing appeared, a faint drop of blood floated out along the palm of the hand, merged with the diamond thorn, and then turned into blood cold light with some blood light.


    "Bang..." in the muffled sound, all the spells in front of the cold awn were crushed. Although the magic weapon would not be crushed, it was also forcibly knocked away.


    Ronghao''s defense film failed to block the bloody cold light. One face was broken, and then the bloody cold light rushed into Ronghao''s body... Suddenly, Ronghao''s body began to crack.


    However, in the blink of an eye, numerous cracks appeared in Ronghao''s body.


    Just a moment later, Ronghao''s body exploded and turned into a blood mist... The bones didn''t exist.


    The blood color was cold, and then he returned to the palm of Xu Lin''s hand and changed back to the true shape of Ling stab... The attack just now was obviously not an ordinary attack. Xu Lin''s face appeared a little pale and fleeting.


    I don''t know whether I was traumatized or consumed too much... Probably the latter.


    Because of Rong Hao''s death, spells and magic weapons lost their support and dispersed one after another. Only sword talisman and fire thunder son were still attacking, but Xu Lin easily avoided losing his dominant control.


    After finishing everything, Xu Lin raised his feet as usual and returned to the flying boat: "Jiang Daoyou."


    "The vice mayor''s strength is so extraordinary that Jiang admires him." Jiang Ting raised his hand slightly, and his face was full of admiration.


    Xu Lin shook his head slightly. Instead, he complimented Jiang Ting: "Taoist friends have been praised too much. Xu has been guarding the stone city for a long time to prevent the sudden attack of sea monsters. How can he compare with Taoist friends? If you and I are in the same territory, Xu is probably not the enemy of Taoist friends."


    Jiang Ting also complimented: "what Jiang learned is nothing. It can''t compare with the combat means honed by the vice mayor from life and death."


    Huahua sedan chair, people carry people.


    Moreover, Xu Lin''s strength is indeed not simple.


    Ordinary people may not see it, but Jiang Ting can''t see it. Before, Xu Lin''s blood cold awn, although it''s easy to break the magic weapon, but... In fact, except that Xu Lin''s blood cold awn has extremely strong power, the most important thing is that Xu Lin is extremely sensitive to the flow of magic power. The positions hit by cold awn are all the places where the power of magic and magic weapon is the weakest.


    Can Jiang Ting do it?


    Yes... But limited by cultivation, Jiang Ting can''t do it as fast as Xu Lin.


    Moreover, when attacking and fighting, do you dare to diffuse your mind casually, and you are not afraid to be cut off by your opponent''s spells and magic weapons? How can you see the weak points without mind and simple eyes?


    Generally speaking, Jiang Ting can''t do Xu Lin''s means by changing places.


    Forced load can be done, but the mind will be damaged.


    Therefore, Xu Lin''s strength is not simple.


    At least, with Jiang Ting''s current cultivation, he can''t beat Xu Lin.


    The two talked to each other for a while and began to talk again.


    Soon, two quarters of an hour.


    Time just passed.


    Two streamers appeared in the sky and quickly approached the direction of the flying boat.


    Xu Lin''s voice suddenly turned: "they''re back. They want to come. The former demon master also brought it back."


    The corner of Jiang Ting''s mouth rose slightly: "this time, there should be no problem. Thank you, vice mayor. If it weren''t for the vice mayor, I''m afraid it wouldn''t be so simple this time."


    The trouble was really easy to solve, and even Xia Houping could be killed. In this way, it can be regarded as removing a new major problem.


    The two talked for a while, and the streamer of the two golden elixirs they had left reached here, and then directly entered the flying boat... One of them carried it like a chicken, Xia Houping.


    The two men left Xia Houping on the deck without saying much, and then silently returned to Xu Lin''s back.


    Jiang Ting hugged his fist and thanked: "thank you, two Taoist friends."


    The two quickly shook their heads: "the devil road sneaked into the stone city. This is what we should do. This is too much for my Ruyi view..."


    After a conversation or two, Jiang Ting stopped talking and turned to Xia Houping, whose cultivation was imprisoned and thrown on the ground.


    At this time, Xia Houping was lying on the ground, his face was stiff, his eyes were lax and decadent... Obviously, it seemed that he had not been able to recover from the attack of being suddenly arrested.


    Jiang Ting approached slowly and squatted down: "Xiahou Daoyou, we meet again."


    "Jiangting..." Xia Houping looked up at Jiangting, his eyes blankly... Because of the stiffness of his face, the flame lines between his eyebrows were squeezed together, but he lost the evil charm of the past.


    Jiang Ting continued: "you said, do I execute you on the spot or take you back to the purple frost gate?"


    Xia Houping caught it, but it''s not easy to decide how to deal with it... Anyway, Xia Houping is also the master of the devil and the descendant of Xia Hou Yuanhai.


    Although it seems that the dark son of the devil has been cleared, and there are no other demons nearby. It''s easy to kill Xia Houping... But later, you may encounter Xia Hou Yuanhai''s revenge.


    It''s his right to kill Xia Houping, but Xia Hou Yuanhai''s revenge is also Xia Hou Yuanhai''s right... Even if, limited by the tacit understanding and hidden rules of Tianlan immortal cultivation world, the demon master may not really retaliate, even if he retaliates, he won''t do it himself.


    But... After all, it''s just speculation. It''s the only son dominated by the devil. It''s unknown how it will develop afterwards.


    Xu Lin suddenly said, "Daoyou, this man has been caught. It''s over here. Sea monsters may invade the stone city at any time. We''ll leave first."


    Without waiting for an answer, the three immediately rose up and left in the direction of the stone city.

 Chapter 3410

    When Jiang ting and Xia Houping talked, Jiang Ting deliberately took a dilemma and said that he didn''t know how to deal with Xia Houping, Xu Lin suddenly said goodbye. Without waiting for an answer, he took the other two people directly into the air and left.


    They don''t want to continue mixing.


    Neither the devil''s way nor the purple frost gate can afford to be provoked by Ruyi view... Therefore, Xia Houping will not die, and they will not blend in or express any opinions.


    Jiang Ting looked at the back of the three and laughed: "three Taoist friends, walk slowly."


    "Taoist friends, if you come back to Shicheng next time, remember to inform Xu. At that time, you will sweep your couch to meet each other." The three didn''t look back, only Xu Lin''s voice remained, and the speed of leaving was faster.


    Stay until their backs are far away.


    "You dare not kill me... Ha ha... Dare you... Ha ha..." Xia Houping seemed to know Jiang Ting''s concerns and suddenly got up and laughed wildly.


    Jiang Ting took out a chair and sat down: "then?"


    Xia Houping stared at Jiangting. It was cloudy and sunny for a long time before he slightly clenched his teeth: "let me leave, I promise you, I won''t trouble you in the future."


    "Poof..." Jiang Ting burst into laughter.


    Xia Houping held back his anger and shouted, "what are you laughing at!"


    Life and death are not controlled by people... Although he is angry, he is not stupid.


    "What am I laughing at?"


    After a pause, Jiang Ting whispered, "I''m laughing. How arrogant are you? Now you''ve fallen into the hands of Jiang and become a prisoner. How can you negotiate terms with me?"


    Xia Houping showed his anger: "if you are not afraid, with your temperament, will you talk nonsense with me?"


    It may be Jiang Ting''s ridicule, or he may have figured out some joints... Xia Houping is not suppressing his own anger.


    "You are too arrogant."


    After a pause, Jiang Ting shook his head slightly: "I do have a headache... However, my headache is whether to execute you on the spot or bring you back to zishuang gate. Do you think what I just said is a lie, a headache? Do you want to let you go? Ridiculous!"


    At the end of the speech, the voice became extremely cold and full of cold.


    "You!" Xia Houping''s pupil shrank suddenly.


    Execution? Back to the purple frost door?


    Neither of these two results is acceptable to him... Execution? He doesn''t want to die!


    Brought back to the purple frost door? He is the only son of the demon master. He is really locked in the purple frost gate. Once the news gets out... At that time, unless the purple frost gate is destroyed, he will never have a chance to leave. He will always be a prisoner.


    Xia Houping shook his body and roared: "you humiliate me so much. Are you... Aren''t you afraid of my father''s revenge!"


    The trembling was not in fear or anger.


    "Spell dad?" After a pause, Jiang Ting''s eyes picked: "don''t you forget that Jiang''s master is also a child."


    Xia Houping said without hesitation: "there is also a difference between baby and baby, the difference between heaven and earth!"


    Jiang Ting was disappointed: "it seems that you are panicking. Except your father, there are no other means to save lives."


    The bottom of my heart continues to think, execute on the spot, or take it back.


    The two have disadvantages and advantages to each other.


    The execution on the spot will not be said. Xia Houping will die and all gods and souls will die. Without Xia Houping, Xia Hou Yuanhai may be angry. However, with the existence of zishuang gate, Xia Hou Yuanhai can''t retaliate in person unless he wants to fight with Tianlan six at once.


    At most... The limit is to continue to find some evil dark children to sneak attacks. It''s no problem.


    And bring back the purple frost gate... After all, Xia Houping is the young master of the former devil road and the only son of Xia Hou Yuanhai. His identity is there. If you catch the purple frost gate, the sect will surely have a huge reward.


    The disadvantages are great... Because of his identity, the sect will not kill him, but will imprison him as a blow to the devil... And because of his identity, the devil is likely to pay some price to save people?


    In short, it is good for people to take them back, but it also has disadvantages. Moreover, his behavior is likely to lead the devil to attack and kill him recklessly in order to wash away his shame.


    The other side.


    Xia Houping bit his teeth and stared at Jiang Ting: "how can you let me leave?"


    Jiang Ting, who was still thinking, opened his mouth carelessly: "kneel down and beg for mercy. I may let you go."


    "Kneel down and beg for mercy?" At a moment''s pause, Xia Houping suddenly sneered: "I dare to kneel, do you dare to accept it! If my father insults my Xia Hou surname, even if he enters the purple frost gate to retaliate against you, you have nothing to say!"


    Jiang Ting pressed down his thoughts, looked up and smiled: "what dare you? There is no one here except me."


    Xia Houping''s body trembled slightly and his veins burst Anger and humiliation.


    Well, incompetent rage.


    A long time.


    Xia Houping trembled, closed his eyes, exhaled slightly, and knelt down on the spot: "I beg you, let me go..."


    When Jiang Ting saw this, his eyes flashed and he immediately avoided Xia Houping''s direction... At the moment, his cultivation is not as good as others. He can force Xia Houping to kneel down, but he dare not accept it. It''s too humiliating. Who knows if Xia Hou Yuanhai will go crazy.


    "Bang Bang..." when Xia Houping opened his eyes again, he saw that Jiang Ting had flashed behind him.


    "Can you let me go?" Xia Houping, who repressed his anger and humiliation, forcibly kept calm.


    And Jiangting


    "Alas..."


    First he sighed, then Jiang Ting waved and took out the Dharma sword: "in fact, I have decided to take you back to the purple frost gate. At that time, although you will be imprisoned, you will have a chance to escape... But you shouldn''t beg for mercy."


    Xia Houping was stunned at first, then reacted, and his pupils widened slowly... Unwilling, angry and more regretful.


    "I heard that I have become your demon?"


    After the words fell, Jiang Ting took out his chair and sat down: "today''s encounter, your demons will expand... But Jiang looks at your actions. Although the demons will enlarge, they will become the driving force for you to move forward. If you really survive, as long as you release the imprisonment, you can start to enter the golden elixir realm."


    Xia Houping didn''t say anything, but his eyes regretted more.


    "I can bend and stretch, and I have an extraordinary status. I really catch you back. Once you escape, I''m afraid Jiang will encounter more trouble... I can only ask you to die."


    After saying that, Jiang Ting fiercely waved the Dharma sword: "your death is clear and clear, and you can live up to your identity as the little Lord of the evil way."


    "Gulu..." blood gushed.


    Xia Houping''s head was directly cut off by Jiang ting with a Dharma sword. The mana contained in the Dharma sword also cut off Xia Houping''s broken spirit


    Finally, he did not crush his spirit, but seriously injured his spirit and lost his consciousness.


    After all, he is the only son of the Lord of the devil''s way. He really kills all his spirits. If Xia Hou Yuanhai goes crazy, he may only be trapped in the purple frost gate and dare not leave Heming mountain.


    A flame appeared, Xia Houping''s head and headless corpse began to burn rapidly... Only those eyes with more and more regret are impressive.

 Chapter 3411

    After killing Xia Houping, Jiang Ting didn''t crush his spirit, but lost his consciousness. Looking at Xia Houping''s ghost, he was unconsciously sucked into the nether world.


    Although, with his cultivation, he can''t see the nether world at the moment, or even the action and appearance of the remnant soul being sucked into the nether world, it doesn''t hinder him. He can vaguely feel that the remnant soul is sucked into the nether world.


    The corpse, whether the head or headless corpse, was directly burned by his magic flame. Only the regret in his eyes was very deep.


    Is Xia Houping stupid?


    Not stupid.


    His regret is not that he regretted the failure of the robbery, but that he begged for mercy


    Just as Jiang Ting said, after his previous thinking, his final decision was to capture Xia Houping back to Heming mountain. As Xia Houping, the reward given by the zongmen will be huge. However, Xia Houping''s ability to bend and stretch made Jiang Ting give up the idea of arrest and choose to kill locally.


    If not, once he gets out of trouble in the future... It must be a big trouble. He doesn''t like trouble.


    When the body was burned clean, another breeze blew, and the blood and bloody smell were blown clean.


    "Han Youqing is the only one who must be killed... His death and Lvzhu''s death are too capable. As long as he is also killed, his state of mind in this life is almost flawless?" With a whisper, Jiang Ting controlled the flying boat and went in the direction of coming.


    He has to pick up someone.


    Then, chaiying''s reincarnation body can be seen as the little girl with two souls.


    Now that he has found someone, he always has to bring back the purple frost door and put it beside him. If chaiying can recover her consciousness as soon as possible, he really has LAN on this day. He can trust and entrust life and death unconditionally.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­.


    Magic ridge.


    One, blood pool.


    Xia Hou Yuanhai, a burly man with a long gun on his back, quietly looked at the blood pool... In the blood pool, there was a picture that began to dim rapidly.


    And that picture... Is a sky, with a flying boat in the sky, the one in Jiangting, a flying boat called Yinlong.


    At the end of the picture, Xia Houping''s body was burned by fire.


    Before and after Xia Houping was killed, they were all exposed in the blood pool... Even their conversation was clearly presented.


    Just as Xia Houping said frankly, just like Jiang Ting''s previous scruples... Xia Houping is the only son of Xia Hou Yuanhai after all. How can Xia Hou Yuanhai not care?


    Even if Xia Houping seems to have committed suicide, in fact, Xia houyuanhai has left a means on Xia Houping long ago. Even in the deep and remote magic ridge, he can still observe secretly!


    "Master, do you want the disciples to kill him?" Xiahou Yuanhai''s disciple, red blood, whispered with a touch of coldness.


    Once red blood, pale face, no blood color, skinny.


    But now the red blood, the face is white and clean. Although the body is still thin, it is not fat or thin. It is just thin and looks extremely handsome.


    If it were not for his face, he could still see the previous traces, and his own cold meaning was still the same. If he were an unfamiliar person, he might mistakenly think it was two people.


    Xiahou Yuanhai was silent for a moment and whispered, "you can''t even get out of the magic ridge. How to kill him?"


    Red blood showed a little angry color and did not refute it.


    And Xia Hou Yuanhai, staring at the fixed frame of Jiang Ting''s body... His eyes are killing infinite, but also, only so.


    Tianlan has its own rules.


    If you break the rules, you will be besieged.


    The devil is in a bad situation. He doesn''t have the chance to make a move... Even if he does, he can''t make a move. It''s a conflict and resentment between younger generations.


    If Jiang Ting has no background, it''s just casual repair. If he doesn''t have a background, he just needs to be secret, and no one will care. But Jiang Ting is not casual repair, nor does he have a background.


    It''s really out of hand. Tianlan LiuZong hanged him.


    One sect, two gates and three pavilions, which rules Tianlan, is not as simple as it seems.


    Even if he has the cultivation of the third realm of transforming babies, he will die if he breaks the rules agreed to be observed by the common people!


    Tianlan LiuZong must also be happy to see his bad rules. He killed the town and banished the evil way to the poor East desert After using the chess pieces, you can lose them.


    About ten minutes later.


    Red blood tried to open his mouth again: "Jiang Ting forced younger martial brother to kneel down and humiliated the name of Xia Hou. Master, you can do it yourself, and the purple frost door can''t protect him."


    Xiahou Yuanhai was silent for a moment and whispered: "he is dead. He belongs to your source of talent. As a teacher, he also returns to your body with a secret method. You don''t need to remind!"


    Humiliation?


    It''s not... Jiang Ting''s previous actions are humiliating or not.


    For Tianlan LiuZong, it must not count, because Jiang Ting was not knelt by Xia Houping, but avoided... Since he avoided, Xia Houping knelt, maybe heaven, maybe earth, or his father far away in magic ridge.


    Although the scope is very wide, it can not be Jiangting.


    For the devil, that is indeed an insult to the word Xia Hou. After all, Xia Houping did kneel... The first object of kneeling was Jiang ting.


    That''s the truth! Facts that cannot be tampered with!


    If you really uncover the facts, it will be used by Tianlan LiuZong to constantly attack and humiliate the evil way, which is not good for the evil way.


    Red blood was indignant: "that boy is also cunning! No one in the four fields should be so careful."


    Xia Hou Yuanhai slowly closed his eyes: "cunning... If he wasn''t careful, my son wouldn''t have fallen so far. When he was a disciple of zishuang sect, the boy died."


    Red blood looked more and more angry, but he didn''t answer.


    Xia Hou Yuanhai didn''t care, but turned back: "now, disciple, tell me who the traitor is?"


    "Inside... Inside traitor?" The red blood face was stiff.


    Xia Houyuan said expressionless: "his plan is not complicated, even extremely simple, but there are no flaws. He can''t know that there is my son''s plan behind the matter... He also admitted that someone tipped off."


    The red blood face became more and more stiff.


    Indeed, Xia Houping''s plan is not complicated, but the simpler the plan, the more flaws will not be revealed. Without flaws, why does Jiang Ting dare to ask for help so boldly and even hide three gold pills in the flying boat in advance?


    Why are you sure that the three golden elixirs won''t divulge information? Why not be afraid that the three golden elixirs and the devil cooperate secretly to kill him in the wilderness!


    Unless, unless, in the mouth of Jiang Tingkou, the informer really exists.


    Only in this way can Jiang Ting be so bold. He even found reinforcements in the stone city, resulting in a sure robbery and near success.


    The traitors... Few people know Xia Houping''s plan.


    In addition to the three killed devil road dark sons and Xia Houping, there are only two people left. They have been in the blood pool, cultivating, and taking care of Xia Hou Yuanhai of Xia Houping, as well as red blood, who comes here to greet him from time to time.

 Chapter 3412

    Facing Xia Hou Yuanhai''s words, red blood''s face became stiff Because those who know the plan, except the three demons killed by Xu Lin and Xia Houping who died in Jiang Ting''s hands.


    That''s not a complicated plan. Only these six people know!


    These six people and three evil ways were killed secretly. Xia Houping has died... Only Xia Hou yuanhaihe and red blood are still alive.


    The person who leaks the secret cannot die... Then, one of the remaining Xiahou Yuanhai and red blood must leak the secret.


    Xia Houping was killed because of the leak of Xiahou Yuanhai?


    Is it possible? Xiahou Yuanhai is his biological father! Biological father!


    On the contrary, it is red blood... Because of the existence of Xia Houping, although red blood is a disciple of Xia Hou Yuanhai, its own talent, the origin of blood spirit was extracted by Xia Hou Yuanhai, and a variant single attribute blood spirit was cultivated for Xia Houping the day after tomorrow.


    He has always disliked Xia Houping and even hated him.


    Look at red blood.


    His face was stiff for a long time, and suddenly became calm: "master, if I say it''s not me, do you believe it?"


    "Then tell me who leaked the secret." Xiahou Yuanhai''s face remained unchanged and expressionless.


    It seems to be a question, and it seems to be a plain inquiry and discussion.


    Chixue was silent for a while and then said, "maybe it''s Zhao Jin... Although he killed himself, is he really dead? Ronghao and Qichun obviously know some thoughts, but Xu Lin suddenly killed him in order not to let the news leak."


    Speaking of this, the red blood eyes brightened: "Qichun and Ronghao are the people who have been developed into the dark son of the devil by Zhao Jin. It is reasonable to say that Xu Lin can''t know, but it happens that he knows and just said it to cover it up."


    His words, intentionally or unintentionally, ignored what Xu Lin said, did not hide, but only guessed, and the guess was just the opposite of what he said.


    Xiahou Yuanhai had no words.


    Red blood saw it, his courage increased greatly, and quickly said: "Zhao Jin has a strong sense of belonging to Ruyi view. This time he was used to kill Jiang Ting, but Jiang Ting is the man of zishuang gate. Once Jiang Ting was killed, zishuang gate will be angry and will find out the cause of death. Once zishuang gate intervenes, the final truth will not be buried."


    Then, red blood spoke firmly: "once the truth is found out, Ruyi view is bound to be drowned by the anger of zishuang door, and all the people in the door will be extinct and buried with Jiang court... Zhao Jin doesn''t want zishuang door to be killed, but he doesn''t dare to tell the truth, because our evil way is still not deeply offended by Ruyi view."


    Xiahou Yuanhai suddenly smiled.


    Red blood seems to be invisible, Self opening: "Therefore, it is Zhao Jin who divulges the secret. If he divulges the secret, he will commit suicide under the coercion of Xu Lin. at that time, Ruyi temple will have no people involved in my evil way. Moreover, because it is self-determination and led by Xu Lin, others cannot vent their anger at Ruyi Temple, and Jiang Ting will not die... Zhao Jin''s self-determination may be false. Even if it is true, sacrificing one of him will keep Ruyi temple."


    Xia Hou Yuanhai said slowly, "so, is Zhao Jin a traitor?"


    Red blood nodded decisively: "It must be him. The disciple has always lived in the magic mountain. How can he divulge the secret? The disciple really doesn''t like the younger martial brother, and even hates him. The disciple has never concealed this... But if you think about it, if all this is done by the disciple, it''s not to recruit yourself? The younger martial brother has no future. Why kill him, disciple? It''s better to let him lose his talent and live rather than die?"


    Xia Houyun also looked at red blood. For a time, he was a little confused.


    Red blood''s excuse, he also guessed.


    It''s just that he doesn''t know what the truth is.


    Life is better than death? For anyone who hates, death is the best!


    What red blood said may be true. Indeed, it is only Zhao Jin''s plan in person or with Xu Lin in order not to involve Ruyi view. He exchanges his own death for the peace of Ruyi view. After all, no matter how vicious a person is, he has a soft heart.


    Even... Even it may still pretend to be dead.


    But what red blood said may also be true... Everything is done by red blood. What he said is a well prepared and seamless excuse.


    What the truth is... No one knows.


    If you can travel back to the past, you may know the truth, and if you can capture Xu Lin and search the soul, you may also know the truth... However, magic ridge limits the area where magic cultivation can move. With Xu Lin''s cultivation, there is no cultivation that transforms the baby''s territory, how to capture it?


    Moreover, Zhao Jin can preserve Ruyi''s view with death. Why can''t Xu Lin?


    Or, Xia Hou Yuanhai left soul searching red blood. Through red blood''s memory, he can naturally know what the truth is... But he can''t determine what the truth will be at the moment.


    Xia Houping is dead. Red blood is his only disciple. If red blood didn''t do it, he would search the soul The dead cannot return, and those who are still alive will continue to live.


    All the truth... Maybe, from now on, it will be buried, no one knows, no one can be sure.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Qiushui Pavilion, Weiyang village.


    "The truth, what would it be?" Having returned to Jiangting over Weiyang village, I didn''t rush into the village, but thought on ziah''s flying boat.


    At first, he was told that he thought it was the work of the devil cultivation. It was a struggle for power and profit in the devil''s way. Someone wanted Xia hou to die peacefully.


    However, Zhao Jin''s self judgment confused him.


    Can live, who wants to die?


    Zhao Jin, unexpectedly, would commit suicide... In the face of Xu Lin''s oppression, Zhao Jin did not resist and did not hesitate for too long, so he chose to commit suicide.


    Therefore, Jiang Ting wondered whether Zhao Jin had taken the advantage of evil cultivation, and then was unwilling to discuss the plan with the people of Ruyi view for the dark son of evil Tao?


    Even Jiang Ting, now recalling Zhao Jin''s self judgment, is a little confused. It is difficult to determine whether the person who leaked the secret before is the plan of demon cultivation or Ruyi view.


    As for Xu Lin''s refusal to let Rong Hao speak before, it''s not difficult to guess. Maybe those two people were developed into the devil, and it''s about Zhao Jin? Or maybe Zhao Jin is the dark son of the devil, and Xu Lin himself guessed very early?


    There are many possibilities anyway. Maybe it has something to do with doubt or nothing to do with it.


    Even, the man who used to divide souls and seize bodies guessed that it was demon cultivation... Because dividing souls and seizing bodies harmed others and did not benefit himself. In addition to demon cultivation, Xuanmen would not do so.


    What''s the use of dividing souls and depriving others? It won''t do any good except that it won''t reveal its true situation.


    He said that the man was a demon. First, he was a temptation. Second... Second, the man''s words showed Xia Houping''s plan. Naturally, Jiang Ting could not think that he had other identities.


    But now


    "Forget it, I don''t want to..." Jiang Ting shook his head and didn''t think for a long time.


    It doesn''t matter what the truth is. Anyway, he didn''t suffer a loss. Instead, he simply solved the evil plot. There''s no need to think too much.

 Chapter 3413

    After arriving at Weiyang village, Jiang Ting didn''t rush into the village. Instead, he stood in mid air and bowed his head to ponder over the course of the three dark sons of the evil way. He realized that the people who took the initiative to leak information to him might not necessarily be the people inside the evil way?


    It''s just that there are too few people involved in what the truth is. For a moment, he can''t be sure at all.


    However, he is not a person with too much curiosity. After thinking for a while, he can''t think of the answer, so he presses down his mind and doesn''t think about it. He doesn''t have to think too much to get to the bottom.


    And below.


    The little girl who inherited Chai Ying''s feeling is lying by a small window. Her eyes are full of intelligence and curiosity. She obviously doesn''t understand why Jiang Ting''s position is clear and no one, but she feels someone.


    If her intelligence is in line with her age, she may only be afraid at the moment... However, if her intelligence is not in line with her age, she doesn''t know what fear is, so she just looks at Jiang Ting''s position curiously, or at the sky.


    After a look at the bottom, Jiang Ting pondered for a while, flashed and went towards the gate of the manor... After all, it was chaiying''s family who reincarnated in this life. It was bad to take people away secretly.


    When no one noticed, the flying boat disappeared, and Jiangting also appeared in the corner not far from the manor.


    At the moment, it was night and there was no one around. There was no need for Jiangting to go far.


    When he reached the ground, he approached the manor slowly.


    At the gate of the manor, there were two people who didn''t know whether they were servants or servants. Two red lanterns hung on the left and right, adding some luster to the painted night.


    Just as Jiang Ting approached, the two gatekeepers drank coldly at the same time: "who!"


    Then, they took out their weapons.


    When Jiang Ting got close to them, they couldn''t help but drop the blades in their hands. They were a little stunned... Although Jiang Ting didn''t say anything, the temperament difference between the immortals and ordinary people was too big.


    Even if it was just two gatekeepers, it could be seen that Jiang Ting had some ethereal smell of dust, as if he were not a man in the world.


    After a while, a man dared to say, "Tao... Is the Taoist priest?"


    Well, in Tianlan, except for a few people, most people dress up like Taoists, and so does Jiangting.


    Jiang Ting was too lazy to explain. He smiled and whispered: "poor Jiang Ting, please inform the master here."


    If they are other villagers in Weiyang village or other people they don''t know, I''m afraid the two gatekeepers will be expelled, but Jiang Ting... Because the ethereal dust is not like the breath of the world, how dare they refuse?


    "Taoist priest, please wait a moment. I''ll inform you now..." the gatekeeper hurriedly opened the gate and entered the mansion.


    Jiang Ting nodded slightly.


    Then God realized that after entering the mansion, the man did not go deep into the mansion, but walked around a room and found a chubby man who looked like a housekeeper.


    After informing the housekeeper, the housekeeper went deep into the mansion, and the gatekeeper came back towards the gate.


    Back at the door.


    The man said respectfully: "Taoist priest, the housekeeper asked the villain to take the Taoist priest to the side hall, and asked the Taoist priest to come with the villain..."


    "Thank you." Jiang Ting smiled and walked into the mansion.


    Perhaps because it was late at night, there were not too many people in the manor. On the way, the man led the way, except for the patrol, there were few servants and maids.


    Under the guidance of the gatekeeper, Jiangting soon arrived. A place outside the manor, the side hall lobby?


    The side hall lobby is not large, and there are only two or three sets of tables and chairs in it. It seems that it should be a place for guests.


    "Taoist priest, please have a rest first." The doorman saluted slightly and left quickly.


    After a while, another servant girl approached and began to pour tea for Jiangting?


    However, Jiang Ting didn''t drink it, but quietly closed his eyes and refreshed himself... It''s not that he doesn''t like drinking tea, but that the tea in the dust is not good for him. Instead, he needs to spend extra time to expel the chores along his skin.


    Although, with his accomplishments and skills, he can discharge himself in a moment at most... But why does he drink "poisonous tea"?


    Waited about half a column of incense.


    "Ta TA......" with a burst of rapid footsteps, a middle-aged man with a high figure and looks like a scholar arrived at the door of the side hall with five or six people.


    When the man saw Jiang Ting, his eyes lit up: "I''ve seen the Taoist priest under the chaizhou."


    Although Jiang Ting just sat there and didn''t say anything, chaizhou knew through his temperament that Jiang Ting was by no means an ordinary person.


    Jiang Ting smiled and glanced at a chubby man behind chaizhou who looked like a smiling tiger and was smaller than chaizhou... Although he kept his eyes closed, chaiying''s reincarnation in the manor was all mortals.


    The chubby housekeeper looked at him quietly through a secret door in the side hall. It was also because he found his immortal temperament that he went to inform the chaizhou.


    In his mind, Jiang Ting said, "I''ve seen Chai Jue before


    The chaizhou approached the master: "Taoist priest, isn''t it that the Qilong tea doesn''t taste good?"


    Qilong tea? It''s a pity... He shook his head, but Jiang Ting didn''t answer.


    Take your seat at the throne.


    The chubby man also whispered: "don''t you see that the tea is cold? Don''t make a cup for Taoist priest... Taoist priest, where is your fairy land?"


    Jiang Ting looked unchanged: "Purple frost gate, Heming mountain."


    Chaizhou and the housekeeper glanced at each other, and there were some doubts in their eyes... In short, I haven''t heard of it.


    Well, they''ve heard that it''s not normal. With the strength of mortal feet, they want to reach Heming mountain and gallop with a good horse for decades and hundreds of years. Should they be able to arrive?


    "Hua la..." although the servant girl was wronged, she didn''t dare to say anything. Instead, she made tea for Jiangting again. The tea was steaming and fragrant.


    When the servant girl retreated, Jiang tingcai said, "I''m a monk Chai. To tell you the truth, I passed by here tonight and found that someone here has a fate with me and wants to take an apprentice to Heming mountain."


    Chaizhou''s eyes suddenly narrowed... If he knew the famous mountains and rivers mentioned by Jiang Ting, it would be all right.


    But he Mingshan... He hasn''t heard of it at all.


    And purple frost sect... The name sounds like a Jianghu sect!


    After thinking for a while, chaizhou said again, "Taoist priest, I don''t know your title? Where is the purple frost gate and the crane singing mountain?"


    Honor?


    Jiang Ting was stunned at first and then reacted... The title in chaizhoukou does not mean the title of the strong. The title asked in chaizhoukou is the Taoist title.


    And the road sign... The corner of Jiang Ting''s mouth drew slightly again.


    In the immortal cultivation world, there are 100 people, maybe only half of them have road signs?


    Just because nuns and Taoists dress up doesn''t mean they are really Taoists... Just because Jiangting Taoist dresses up doesn''t mean he is a Taoist.

 Chapter 3414

    Jiang Ting''s mouth twitched slightly because of chaizhou''s inquiry... His Taoist appearance doesn''t mean he is really a Taoist. He just doesn''t bother to call himself a Taoist.


    As for why the immortal is dressed up as a Taoist


    Strictly speaking, it should be the Taoist temple in the world, because most people like to watch and read classics. Their state of mind is far higher than that of ordinary people. They are the people who seek Tao among ordinary people.


    Plus some other miscellaneous factors, so there are more opportunities to meet immortal practitioners.


    Therefore, the dress of Taoists gradually began to learn from some immortals they met... The dress of immortals seems to become the dress of Taoists, and the clothes are also called Taoist robes.


    Practitioners of immortality are supposed to understand the Tao and walk. Their clothes are stained with the word "Tao". Naturally, no one will deny it.


    In his mind, Jiang Ting said again, "Heming mountain is east of here... It is about three or four million miles away. With the strength of a lay, it should not be reachable in his lifetime."


    About three or four million miles? Jiang Ting hasn''t calculated it in detail... But it must be less or less.


    Chaizhou and others were shocked first.


    After a while, he turned back slowly. Chaizhou''s eyes became cloudy and sunny. He didn''t know whether to believe Jiang Ting... If Jiang Ting fell from the sky, he would have no doubt at the moment.


    But when Jiang Ting came to visit... There was nothing unusual. The only unusual thing was temperament.


    After thinking about it, chaizhou said again, "Taoist priest, don''t mention this first... I''ll donate some silver money to Taoist priest Xianxiang. I don''t know what I''d like to do?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    After a moment of silence, Jiang Ting bent his fingers and said, "it''s really troublesome."


    A light spot flew out and poured directly into the chaizhou at a speed that everyone here had no time to respond.


    Then... Chaizhou felt that a warm current was spreading rapidly towards all parts... The warm current came and went quickly.


    But the effect is... He only feels that his body is stronger and healthier than before. Even, because he reads books all year round, especially at night under the lights, his eyes that are blurred [myopia] have regained their clarity.


    Some small problems that cannot be completely eradicated in the body, low back pain and so on, all disappeared without a trace.


    In this side hall, he even... In a trance, he can see the dust traveling in the air.


    This is... I can''t help it. Chaizhou suddenly looks up and his eyes are full of shock.


    "People who are destined for the poor, if they are only ten years old, want to be the daughter of a monk."


    After a pause, Jiang Ting opened with a smile: "I''m sorry to use a little means to add some longevity yuan to the residents. It''s not a respect."


    HMM... in fact, he used his mana to wash the essence and cut the marrow of the chaizhou and restore the chaizhou''s body to its best state. As for adding longevity yuan, it''s just a lie.


    He is the golden elixir. How can he prolong people''s life in vain?


    However, strictly speaking, it''s not fake... He took care of his body for the chaizhou and restored his body to the healthiest state. In this case, it''s also true to prolong his life indirectly.


    Generally speaking, what he said is false to the immortal, but what he said is not false to mortals


    "Teenagers..."


    Stunned, chaizhou suddenly responded: "you two, go and bring the young lady!"


    The confusion and hesitation before disappeared at this time.


    The two servant girls hurried away, and the rest, including the housekeeper who had the courage to test before, all bowed their heads and dared not speak freely Jiang Ting''s means are undoubtedly immortal means.


    And the chaizhou suddenly thought of something: "you all go down."


    Suddenly, except for the chubby housekeeper, the other servants, servant girls and so on, all left.


    Chaizhou got up and stood three feet away from Jiangting, looking full of hesitation: "immortal, that... That..."


    "What''s the matter?" Jiang Ting nodded slightly.


    "That... That..."


    After a long hesitation, Chai zhoucai spoke with difficulty: "immortal, you don''t know. The little girl is really amazing since she was a child... But the little girl... Her childlike innocence hasn''t disappeared. Although she is more than ten years old, she is still as full of childlike innocence as a child of three or four years old."


    Miraculous... For chaizhou, chaiying was really miraculous since childhood.


    For example, clothes won''t be hot in summer, and clothes won''t be cold even if they are thin in winter.


    It can be said that cold and heat are hard to invade... Anyway, chaiying''s internal skills are constantly running. It''s not too difficult to maintain a cold and heat.


    Of course, the range is not too large. There are many servants in the Chai family. How can we really wear too much clothes or wear too thin?


    Not to mention, Chai Ying may be able to protect herself from cold and heat at the moment, but not necessarily before... Chai Ying has not recovered and no one teaches. Now she can''t feel the magic power. No one teaches and can''t use the magic power. The degree of isolation from cold and heat is extremely limited and can''t be called supernatural.


    Chai Zhou talks about miracles first and then childlike innocence... Mainly to test and tell Jiang ting that Chai Ying has a mental problem at the moment.


    Jiang Ting smiled and said nothing.


    When chaizhou saw this, he only felt uneasy in his heart, but he didn''t know how to continue to test... He could only stand three feet away from Jiangting, even if he was as anxious as an ant on a hot pot, but he kept calm.


    After about half a column of incense.


    "Daddy......" with the crisp voice, chaiying''s reincarnation body was led here by two servant girls.


    Then chaiying broke away from the servant girl... Bouncing? Stumble? He trotted towards the firewood boat.


    Chai Zhou patted her on the shoulder first, and then looked at Jiang Ting: "immortal, this is the little girl, Chai Yun. When she was born, it was raining and snowing all over the sky, so I took a word for her, rain and snow."


    Rain and snow? Word?


    Jiang Ting''s eyes became inexplicable... Well, to tell the truth, it was the first time he saw that mortal parents would take words for their daughters. Generally, they only took words for men?


    I don''t say a word for a woman, and it sounds like I took a word at birth?


    Although it was an accident, Jiang Ting didn''t care... The world is very big, and different places have different customs and rules. Maybe this Weiyang village is the custom and rules of Qi country under Ruyi view?


    The little girl at the moment can only be chaiyun, not chaiying... Maybe you can try to change her name to chaiying, maybe the body of the letter As soon as I got here, my thoughts were momentarily pressed down by Jiang ting.


    Although Chai Yun is not Chai Ying, he also inherits some of Chai Ying''s things. For example, he belongs exclusively to him and has feelings for Jiang Ting... He has malice. He is so close that he can''t hide it.


    It has nothing to do with cultivation. It''s a lifelong bond between the two people. The two sides have mutual telepathy... When they were at the top, they could shield and isolate that telepathy if they wanted, but now, no matter who, let alone isolate, it''s difficult to shield.


    Take your time. Over time, there will always be countermeasures.


    "Big brother, have we met acridine?" Chaiyun''s voice sounded innocent and curious.

 Chapter 3415

    When Jiang Ting was thinking about suppressing his mood, Chai Yun''s naive and curious voice also sounded.


    Looking along the line of sight, Chai Yun is looking at him with wide eyes... From the induction in his heart, Chai Yun only feels that Jiangting is full of closeness and familiarity.


    Jiang Ting did not answer: "so, we have a fate... Monk Chai, I want to take her as an apprentice. What do you think?"


    Chaizhou was ecstatic: "this is her blessing... Girl, don''t kneel down and worship the teacher..."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­..


    Tianlan, inside the demon refining Pavilion.


    There are many buildings on the top of a mountain. It seems that it should be the residence of a small clan or a small family?


    The deepest part of the complex.


    A quiet courtyard.


    The other courtyard was shrouded in the light of an array. In the other courtyard, a fairy old man sat quietly on the water surface of the pond... There was clearly nothing under him, but he sat quietly on the water surface.


    The clothes are in contact with the pool water, but they are not wet. It seems that they should be closed?


    I don''t know how long.


    The array light curtain seems to have some ripples? It seems not?


    The old man is still closed and knows nothing.


    It''s about 30 minutes later.


    "Er..." in the muffled hum, the old man suddenly opened his eyes, and the mana burst out... However, his body was suddenly cut in two before the burst of mana could be detached.


    "Hua la..." the blood splashed, and the pond turned red in an instant, and the body fell into the pool.


    "Elder martial sister, this is the last one." A more delicate and soft voice suddenly sounded.


    Another voice sounded, "well, it''s time to go back."


    Ripples flashed, and two women dressed in black... People dressed in black feather Pavilion appeared on the water surface of the pond dyed red by blood.


    If Jiang Ting is here... You will find that one of the two people is Han Youqing.


    The old man was obviously the object of their assassination.


    When Han Youqing was ready to hide his body and leave, the other person didn''t leave in a hurry, but walked towards the pavilion not far away.


    "Younger martial sister, you are" Han Youqing stopped hiding and frowned slightly.


    The assassination has been completed. Continue to stay... If the forces occupying this place find out, it will be difficult for them to leave.


    The younger martial sister, leaning on the pavilion, smiled and said, "elder martial sister, younger martial sister, it''s not worth it for you."


    "Why?" Han Youqing''s expression sank in an instant.


    "Remember, when the elder martial sister had not refined gas before, she didn''t need to carry out these so-called assassination missions."


    After a pause, the younger martial sister shook her head slightly: "but now... Only from the Yin to the ancestor, the elder martial sister has cultivated to the sixth floor of the foundation, only one step away from the golden elixir, but zongmen doesn''t give the elder martial sister time to cultivate, but continues to perform various assassination missions... The more you think about it, the more worthless she is for the elder martial sister."


    Han Youqing''s eyes sank again and forced a smile: "the sect has its own rules. Younger martial sister doesn''t follow her."


    The younger martial sister smiled, and the conversation changed again: "elder martial sister, in fact, younger martial sister admires you very much. You have only begun to learn hiding methods since your ancestor emerged. But now, there are not many methods that can surpass your elder martial sister in hiding breath in the sect. If the Yin is still away from your ancestor, elder martial sister, you should have stepped into the realm of golden elixir now."


    Han Youqing''s face sank completely and there was no emotion at all.


    After a long time, she said, "it seems that he can''t help it... But younger martial sister, you''re not my opponent. What do you want to say!"


    The younger martial sister immediately showed her surprise: "what are you talking about, elder martial sister? This is not a sect. If you fight here, none of us can leave once others are disturbed. Besides, younger martial sister, how dare I commit the following crimes?"


    Han Youqing looked at his younger martial sister coldly and didn''t say a word.


    Younger martial sister frowned and finally dispersed: "elder martial sister, before sneaking in, elder martial brother sent me a message... You should be very interested in this news, elder martial sister."


    "Tell me." Han Youqing looked the same.


    "The news came from the stone city that Jiang Ting of zishuang gate was ambushed and killed by the devil, but unexpectedly, Jiang Ting was superior. He had long seen through the devil''s tricks and took advantage of them. He killed three traitors in the realm of golden elixirs bought by the devil at one fell swoop."


    After a pause, the younger martial sister''s eyes became strange: "even Xia Houping, the only son of the devil''s way and the former young master of the devil''s way, was beaten to death by him. It is said that even the spirit was destroyed."


    Han Youqing sneered: "what does it have to do with me?"


    "Doesn''t it matter?"


    First of all, the younger martial sister whispered: "I heard from the elder martial brother that he found the secret news. Once, when elder Jiang Ting was still in the state of gas refining, there was a Taoist companion. Unfortunately, his Taoist companion was forced to death by you in the medicine gathering Valley... He even killed the former demon master. I don''t think he will come to you for revenge in a long time?"


    Finally, the younger martial sister chuckled: "although they secretly said that with his cultivation, we shouldn''t quarrel with the younger generation... It''s just that the Taoist couple was forced to death, or even the gratitude and resentment he took over at the beginning. If he wants to take action against the elder martial sister, it''s logically inconvenient for other elders of the sect to stop him."


    Han Youqing''s God Seton changed from time to time.


    For a long time, he bit his teeth and said, "how did he know about it?"


    She and Jiang Ting really have a grudge, and it''s not shallow... Since the news came that Jiang Ting was accepted as a disciple by Taoist Qingfeng, she has never forgotten with Jiang Ting''s statement and the increasing status of Jiang ting.


    However, almost all the people who know about this matter are dead. The only remaining ones are those she reported to zongmen before... They should not be known by the "he" in her mouth.


    "Elder martial sister, elder martial brother has liked you for a long time. That time, the sect had a plan for a long time, but the result was heavy losses. If elder martial brother cares about elder martial sister, he will naturally ask others about your experience in the medicine picking valley."


    Speaking of this, the younger martial sister looked up: "unfortunately, according to the elder martial brother, those disciples died silently later. He once investigated, but he didn''t find the cause of death... I think it has something to do with the purple frost door."


    "..." Han Youqing was silent for a moment and looked ugly.


    Threat, this is a threat!


    The "he" is telling her that if she doesn''t agree... Her next whereabouts and intelligence will appear in Jiang Ting''s hands.


    It''s just that she doesn''t reveal the trace. If she reveals the trace, Jiang Ting certainly doesn''t mind crushing him.


    Those people who once entered the medicine gathering valley together... Now, except Jiang Ting, it seems that only one flower bell has broken through the golden elixir, and the others, the strongest, are like him, building six floors of the foundation.


    Another long time.


    Han Youqing looked at the bloody pond: "younger martial sister, it''s hard to choose such a place to force the palace."


    Younger martial sister shrugged slightly and looked innocent: "younger martial sister, I just obey orders. If younger martial sister doesn''t listen, if elder martial brother wants to deal with younger martial sister, I can''t fall behind."

 Chapter 3416

    In the face of Han Youqing''s sarcastic or sarcastic words, younger martial sister looked very calm and shrugged innocently, as if she was just forced to do it.


    Han Youqing stood by the pond and looked coldly: "his talent is so low. If it weren''t for the love of his ancestors, he can''t even build the foundation for three layers at most? Even if he is lucky to break through the sixth floor of the foundation, it''s almost impossible to break through the golden pill, and I may go further at any time... Younger martial sister, some roads are wrong, but I can''t turn back!"


    Younger martial sister''s look suddenly froze.


    After a long time, he shook his head: "building the sixth floor of the foundation and the golden elixir seems to be a step away. In fact, it''s more difficult than ordinary people to go straight into the green sky. The Yin has been eclipsed from my grandfather for many years. It''s not so easy for you to break through, elder martial sister."


    Han Youqing suddenly felt a desire to kill the younger martial sister in front of her... After all, she once had a master who turned into a baby. Even if the master has fallen, her means are not comparable to that of ordinary sect disciples.


    If she does it, younger martial sister, she can''t escape.


    But once you really do it


    There was a moment of silence, and Han Youqing depressed his mood: "younger martial sister, how about fighting for another ten years for the elder martial sister? Although Huaxuan has a child changing old ancestor as the master, you know, younger martial sister, he will be accepted as a disciple by the old ancestor. It''s not his talent."


    Hua Xuan... The name is good, but the person is just the opposite.


    It is a well-known base area in the black feather Pavilion.


    His fame is not because of his talent, nor because of his great strength, but He has a master named Hua yinglao Zu, who is called Hua Wuji.


    The child changing ancestor, calculated, should be an ancestor separated by about seven generations from Huaxuan''s ancestor. Well, it''s a lineage.


    The origin of its ancestors is not huawuji, but huawuji''s biological brother.


    It is said that the ancestors of Hua Wuji and Hua Xuan are close brothers, but interestingly, Hua Wuji has extraordinary talent, while his brother has no talent for immortality.


    When Nian Wuji cultivates, although his talent is good, he just worships Heiyu Pavilion. Heiyu Pavilion is a sect that likes assassination. Therefore, even if Nian Wuji''s talent is good, it is quite appreciated by the sect. Unfortunately, he still lives a narrow life.


    In those years, although Hua Wuji''s brothers had no talent for cultivation, they still frantically tried to earn the resources of the immortal world to help Hua Wuji... Although Hua Wuji''s brothers made no effort, the return they received was of little use to China Wuji.


    However, courtesy is light and affection is heavy!


    Between two people, the emphasis is friendship, not gift resources.


    In short, the two had a good relationship, and because of their talent, Hua Wuji soon rose, and Hua Wuji''s brother was taken care of. It was considered that there were groups of wives and concubines.


    Hua Wuji has had several Taoist couples in his life up to now. Unfortunately, he has no children.


    It''s his brother, who has many descendants and is full of children and grandchildren.


    In contrast, Hua Wuji did not hate, but took care of his brother''s family with stronger and stronger cultivation and strength


    Then it was separated by many generations until the generation of Huaxuan.


    That Hua Xuan, who is also the family of Hua Wuji''s brothers, has multiplied to the present, and the only one who has the talent to set foot in the fairy way.


    Therefore, when Hua Wuji knew it, he took Hua Xuan directly under the door... Unfortunately, having talent is only qualified to set foot in the fairy way, which does not mean extraordinary talent... Hua Xuan''s talent is not good.


    It is reasonable to say that, not surprisingly, Hua Xuan became a direct disciple of huawuji sect. No matter what his talent, huawuji probably won''t pay attention to another Hua family in the future. After all, the Hua family has been handed down for so many generations, and huawuji has been in charge for so many years.


    Even if the two families are related by blood... After seven or eight generations, they ignore their cultivation talents and accept one as their direct disciple. In the future, they should be no different from strangers.


    However, Huaxuan can talk when he can''t stand it.


    And Huaxuan has a sister, very beautiful... Well, really beautiful, charming!


    And like her brother Hua Xuan, she is very good at being a man and flattering Hua Wuji.


    Then, Hua Xuan''s sister followed Hua Wuji to become a maid, a kind of maid who is often "honest and relative".


    Gradually, Huaxuan became more and more favored by huawuji, and the status of Huaxuan naturally became higher and higher.


    When it comes to this, I have to mention that Han Youqing is also very beautiful. He is full of tempting amorous feelings, which will most arouse men''s interest... In the past, there was Yin from his ancestors. Even if others had ideas, they only dared to think in their hearts.


    Even Hua Xuan only dared to pursue and play other tricks at that time... After all, Han Youqing had a good talent and was accepted by Yin Li''s ancestors, which was regarded as inheritance, while Hua Wuji accepted Hua Xuan only because of his family affection in those years.


    When Yin Li is still there, if Hua Xuan plays tricks... Even if he doesn''t die, he will definitely live better than die. It''s not convenient for Hua Wuji to plead.


    Unfortunately, Yin Li is dead.


    Before, Tianlan had killed the remaining five cases of Tu Xing gate, and there was a chaotic cunning among demon practitioners... Yin Li.


    Han Youqing''s backer, Hua Xuan, naturally dared to play with means.


    Of course, Han Youqing''s talent is there. The sect discipline is face to face. If Hua Xuan plays tricks casually, he is bound to be made an example... But Hua Xuan''s tricks are more secret. In short, there are many conspiracies.


    Not on the table, nor has it violated the discipline of Heiyu Pavilion.


    With the passage of time, Han Youqing kept running back and forth to perform the mission of the sect because she was secretly plotted. The cultivation time was scarce. Even if she practiced whenever she was free, she had not been able to break through the golden pill... If she failed to break through, the means that Huaxuan could play naturally increased gradually.


    Until now... According to Han Youqing''s estimation, it will be ten years at most. If she can''t further touch the signs of breakthrough in ten years, I''m afraid Huaxuan will rob people directly at that time.


    At the thought of this, Han Youqing became more and more angry... In the immortal world, the law of the jungle is already strong, and she also saw more.


    If Hua Xuan''s talent is better, she will accept her fate if she says she can''t. After all, it''s OK to cultivate feelings slowly, and love will grow over time But Huaxuan, his talent is too low to break through the golden elixir.


    And she... She is confident. As long as she is given time, she will definitely break through the golden elixir. If it weren''t for the means of Huaxuan in these years, why would her cultivation progress be slow?


    It''s just that the cultivation talent is not enough... Huaxuan, lustful, has built six floors of the foundation, but his body is almost hollowed out. It''s not too much to say that he sings every night!


    She is sure that even if she finally gives in, when Huaxuan''s freshness passes, she will be kicked somewhere... Her talent is not as good as her, and there are big problems in her character. How can she promise!


    If you promise, you might as well kill yourself!


    The more you think, the more angry you are!


    The more angry you are, the more you want to kill! If she can, she can''t wait to break Huaxuan into pieces and frustrate her bones and ashes!

 Chapter 3417

    Han Youqing recalled the changes in the situation after the fall of Yin Li and Hua Xuan... The more he wanted to be angry, the more angry he was, the more he wanted to kill.


    If she can, she can''t wait to break Huaxuan into pieces and frustrate her bones and ashes!


    Thinking of this, she sneered: "Hua Xuan''s face is really thick. Her sister is a descendant of Hua Wuji''s blood. She even gave her sister to Hua Wuji. In addition to some waste and mortals, who dares to gather around him is not afraid of being laughed at!"


    The younger martial sister''s eyes were strange: "elder martial sister, are you mocking my ancestors?"


    That''s what I said, but some things are really hard to say.


    Hua Xuan''s sister, strictly speaking, is indeed related to Hua Wuji.


    However, after seven or eight generations, it''s really nothing... It''s not a matter of human relations, but a matter of morality.


    Well, Hua Xuan''s younger sister, speaking, should be regarded as the descendants of Hua Wuji after many generations. The descendants are... Keke Of course, Hua Wuji also needs face. Hua Wuji''s sister is just a maid.


    Without cultivation talent, I can only be a maid... Even the female practitioners who build the foundation are lucky to be a maid in the infant realm. How can Hua Xuan''s sister think too much?


    Looking at Han Youqing, she suddenly shut up... She just thought about it. She was too angry to say anything.


    She just built the foundation and transformed the baby''s ancestors. She can''t offend.


    Younger martial sister suddenly got up: "elder martial sister, now, do you want to go back to your sect?"


    Han Youqing''s look suddenly became ugly... What younger martial sister said at this time is coercion and the last chance.


    Hua Xuan, I''m impatient.


    If she returns to her ancestral home... If Hua Xuan''s lust is addicted and she can''t say she can''t directly break into her cave and rob people, even if Hua Xuan is calm enough, she can''t break through under many conspiracy means. Even if she finds an opportunity, I''m afraid she will be secretly plotted to break through.


    Not to mention, even if there is an opportunity, it is not sure to break through.


    In short... Zongmen, it''s easy to go back, but it''s not so easy to leave later.


    The biggest possibility is... The perfect body returns and the withered flowers and willows leave.


    Not going back?


    After a moment of silence, Han Youqing''s eyes turned red and his body trembled slightly: "have you and him decided to eat me?"


    If there is no other danger, you can really choose not to go back... Kill the younger martial sister, hide your name and find a place to shut down. Maybe you have a chance to break through the golden elixir. At that time, Huaxuan naturally can''t trouble her and dare not continue to trouble her.


    But now... Don''t forget the protagonist you just talked about, Jiang Ting!


    In the stone city, Jiang Ting saw through the devil''s plot to kill three dark sons in the devil''s golden elixir realm, and even Xia Houping was beaten to death... That was the former devil''s young master and three high golden elixir realms!


    They were all killed. How can she build a foundation? At the moment, she and Jiang Ting are not the two people when they were collecting Medicine Valley.


    Once Jiang Ting comes to the door... She''s almost dead.


    Looking at the younger martial sister again, she smiled and didn''t open her mouth. She just walked out of the pavilion.


    Han Youqing immediately subconsciously retreats... Younger martial sister is clearly not her opponent, and she doesn''t know why she retreats. Maybe she''s afraid of what''s behind her, Huaxuan! Afraid of the people behind Hua Xuan, Lao Zu Hua Wuji!


    However, after all, she doesn''t want to be with her.


    Just stepped back a few steps, he thought again: "why, suddenly mention Jiangting... Should Huaxuan dare to kill Jiangting? If he really dares, if he can do it, I will become a furnace tripod in the future, why not! But does he dare?"


    Words sneer, full of, ridicule, disdain.


    Younger martial sister''s face was stiff


    Now Tianlan, in the same territory, almost no one will take the initiative to deal with Jiang ting.


    After all, there is a background behind Jiangting, and its own strength is too strong. That''s exactly what happened. At first, zishuangmen vigorously promoted Jiangting because of the entanglement between Jiangting and the devil.


    For Tianlan, now Jiangting breaks through the golden elixir, even if Jiangting is just a golden elixir... However, no matter which golden elixir you offend, even the golden elixir Tianjing, you''d better not offend Jiangting.


    And Hua Xuan went to rob and kill Jiang Ting?


    I''m afraid I''m not going to die... It still belongs to the kind that Heiyu pavilion has no reason to revenge after death.


    Now, Jiang Ting may not know that he is at the height of the sun in Tianlan!


    When Han Youqing saw this, the corners of his mouth Rose: "should you say that you and Huaxuan are stupid or naive? You can''t even help me solve the trouble. Where does he get his face entangled? Why, are you going to control me first and send it out when Jiangting comes to the door?"


    Younger martial sister''s face became more and more stiff.


    After a while, he shook his head: "elder martial sister, if Yin Li''s ancestor is still there, if Jiang Ting comes to the door, zongmen has other predecessors to help you stop and make peace... But Yin Li''s ancestor has gone."


    After a pause, she said again: "although you don''t want to admit it, elder martial sister, you''re right. In today''s situation, there are many predecessors in the golden elixir realm of the sect. It''s conceivable that no elder will help you resist Jiangting, and elder martial brother Huaxuan can''t do it... However, the territory of Heiyu Pavilion can''t be arrogant of zishuang sect. With the help of elder martial brother, he can hide you where Jiangting can''t find you."


    That''s true... If someone with an extraordinary background like Huaxuan comes forward and blocks the news and hides Han Youqing, if Jiang Ting can''t find anyone... At that time, Jiang Ting can''t be presumptuous in the territory of Heiyu Pavilion, then it''s really not difficult for Han Youqing to survive.


    "The Golden House hides Jiao? Hide for a lifetime?" Han Youqing sneered.


    The younger martial sister shook her head again: "why do you say it so ugly?"


    Han Youqing... Was silent for a while, his wrist turned, and a small machete appeared in his hands. Suddenly, a red Ling began to fly behind him.


    "Elder martial sister, what do you want to do?" It was like a younger martial sister who had expected everything, and her look suddenly changed.


    Han Youqing''s eyes narrowed slightly: "you know, I''ve always been very confident in my appearance."


    Without waiting for an answer, she whispered to herself, "since he doesn''t give me a way to live... Compared with suffering in the future, it''s better to eat some pain at the moment in exchange for peace in the future."


    "You... What do you mean?" The younger martial sister''s voice began to tremble.


    She sensed the killing intention... The killing intention that locked her up.


    Han Youqing wants to kill her!


    But how could this happen? According to the information from Huaxuan and Han Youqing before, at the moment, Han Youqing can only be helpless and surrender?


    "Jiang Ting has a grudge against me, but I don''t have a grudge against him... I sent me to his bed. With my talent and my appearance, I don''t believe he''s indifferent... Ha ha... Hua Xuan doesn''t give me a way to live. Do you really think I have no way to live... Ha ha... Die..."


    In a violent wave of mana, Han Youqing''s laughter, which was close to madness, suddenly began to reverberate.


    For Han Youqing, who has been almost forced to a desperate situation... Huaxuan Forced to commit herself to Huaxuan, she might as well live in death and take the initiative to find Jiangting.


    At least, Jiangting looks excellent. At least, Jiangting has extraordinary talent!


    She didn''t believe it. Jiang Ting really couldn''t help it when she was sent to the door, the country and the city, and the beauty of her bones!


    With skin relatives, can Jiang Ting start?

 Chapter 3418

    Han Youqing doesn''t believe it. If she delivers it to the door, just take the initiative. With her face of sinking fish and falling geese and her seductive style, Jiang Ting can stand it... If she takes the initiative to tease, anyone who is a man should not stand it!


    Once Jiang Ting couldn''t help it, they had some super friendly skin relatives.


    At that time, there will be two possibilities.


    Either it''s because of pedantry. However, according to the performance of Jiang Ting after the self sacrifice of green bamboo in the previous medicine gathering Valley, it''s not too likely, should it?


    Either she was angry and finally pressed down to kill her heart and chose to be strangers to each other. At that time, unless she took the initiative to provoke her again, Jiang Ting could not still fight her for such a night.


    Either way, she is willing to.


    Even if you throw your innocence on Jiangting for no reason, it''s better than falling into the hands of Huaxuan!


    Perhaps she has a choice... Her long suppressed anger erupts. At the moment, she is close to madness and paranoid.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Purple frost gate, Heming mountain.


    Taoist Qingfeng sat quietly in the bamboo garden a little lower on the hillside, facing the waterfall, closing his eyes like a sculpture. He didn''t know whether he was closing his eyes to nourish himself or practicing.


    After a while.


    A streamer appeared outside the mountain... After approaching, the streamer did not enter the mountain, as if hesitating.


    Taoist Qingfeng slowly opened his eyes: "come in."


    Then the streamer flashed and entered the mountain and fell outside the bamboo garden: "master."


    There were two people, Jiang ting and Chai Yun.


    Before, at Chai''s house, after Jiang Ting showed his divinity, everything went well. He simply left Weiyang village with chaiyun in the name of an apprentice.


    Then... Then he found that three or four year old smart children can really toss.


    When I was in the sky, I pestered him to ask why the flying boat could fly and where it was below... I often pestered him to play below.


    In short, the time to come back was nearly three times more than Jiang Ting expected, and he didn''t practice well on the way.


    Taoist Qingfeng looked behind Jiang ting and said, "what is this?"


    Maybe it''s too strange here, or maybe Taoist Qingfeng is not false to others... Chai Yun hides behind Jiangting, timidly pulls the corner of Jiangting''s clothes, and sticks out his head from time to time. It looks... Quite cute.


    If it''s a child of three or four years old, it''s OK, but her bone age is more than ten years old. It looks a little... A little silly.


    "Hui Shizun, this is the disciple I received when I returned from my travels."


    After saying that, Jiang Ting turned his head again: "this is the master of the teacher. Don''t call Shizu soon."


    Chai Yun poked his head and opened his mouth more carefully: "master... Zu?"


    Taoist Qingfeng looked stunned... Jiang Ting''s disciple? He''s promoted to Shizu now?


    Soon, I came to my senses again... Also, Jiang Tingdu is already in the golden elixir realm. It''s nothing to accept an apprentice, just a little girl. Does she look stupid.


    Frown, a wisp of mind spread.


    Because of the gap in cultivation, and because he didn''t want Jiang ting to think more, his mind was quite hidden... Jiang Ting didn''t notice it.


    Soon, Taoist Qingfeng withdrew his mind and frowned more and more.


    He didn''t get into Chai Yun''s mind. After all, they only met today. Unlike Jiang Ting, they have telepathy. They can easily go in without even leaving any hidden dangers.


    Before entering chaiyun''s mind to observe, he didn''t see any other problems. He just saw that chaiyun''s spirit seemed to have been hurt, hurt and smart.


    "Feng Ling, good."


    First he gave a sigh of admiration, and then Taoist Qingfeng said, "her body seems to have a problem?"


    Based on his accomplishments, it is easy to find that chaiyun''s talent is one of the best talents in Tianlan today... It does not belong to the five elements talent, variation single attribute, wind spirit.


    Moreover, with a bone age of just over 10 years, he has the cultivation of the ninth floor of gas refining. During the holiday, he can almost build a foundation in two or three years at most.


    Single attribute spirits are rare, not to mention the variant single attribute spirits that do not belong to the five elements... It''s better to choose one in a million!


    Unfortunately, there is a problem with intelligence. It''s a hard injury.


    Jiang Ting''s expression remained unchanged: "the sequelae brought by the trauma of the divine soul will be restored in the later stage. I think it''s almost the same."


    He had already responded.


    Taoist Qingfeng''s words became strange: "if it''s just the sequelae of the spirit... It''s not difficult to recover with your current resources and alchemy means, disciple?"


    It is only the spirit of the gas making area. For Jiang Ting, it is not difficult to recover from normal. It is not difficult to recover. Do not say that we can refine all kinds of Dan medicine. Even if there is no Dan medicine, we only need to distinguish the essence of a soul, which is enough to restore the spirit of the gas making, and even get a substantial increase.


    Recovery is simple, but after recovery... Jiang Ting still hasn''t thought of how to make chaiying''s consciousness dominate. If he will help chaiyun recover at this moment, even if it belongs to chaiyun, the enhancement speed will be further improved.


    Where can he do it?


    Lie?


    No.


    Jiang Ting spoke with embarrassment: "master, there are some other factors..."


    It''s hard to say... In fact, it''s really inconvenient to say.


    Seeing this, Taoist Qingfeng nodded gently: "it seems that you have your own plan, so I won''t ask more questions as a teacher."


    Although Chai Yun''s talent is very good, he doesn''t have any other ideas... The green spirit sword classic he inherited needs wood attribute talent to cultivate.


    Chaiyun is the wind spirit, not the wood spirit.


    While they were still talking, Chai Yun suddenly said, "master, what are you talking about... I want to eat sugar pears..."


    Keep your head down and keep touching the index fingers of your hands... It seems that you are very wronged.


    Taoist Qingfeng, who is still waiting to be heard, suddenly takes a breath from the corners of his mouth. He is a maple leaf peak. He hasn''t been so stupid for many years... Cough Such a naive child?


    In a moment, Taoist Qingfeng bent his fingers and a flash of light flew out of the mountain.


    After about four breaths.


    A sassy woman quickly appeared outside the bamboo garden from the foot of the mountain: "I''ve seen my ancestors and senior Jiang."


    I have built four floors for the foundation. If it''s taboo... I don''t know, I haven''t seen it.


    "Take the little girl to play around the door."


    After a pause, Taoist Qingfeng opened his mouth carelessly: "she is my disciple and will come back in two days."


    The woman looked a meal, and then suddenly showed a smile: "little sister, shall we go out to play?"


    Obviously, she also has color. She knows that Jiang ting and Taoist Qingfeng should have something to talk about, and Chai Yun... It seems that she is wronged and there is no place to put her hands and feet. You know, she must not be used to the atmosphere here.


    "Really?" Chai Yun''s eyes suddenly brightened and he trotted to get close to the woman.


    Just after running a few steps, I suddenly remembered something and looked at Jiang Ting: "master..."


    Because of the toss and play on the way back to the sect, and the closeness from telepathy... Although the apprenticeship time is not long, in the bottom of the little girl''s heart, Jiang Ting''s closeness may have far exceeded that of her parents.

 Chapter 3419

    Because of the toss and play on the way back to Zong, because of the telepathy... For Chai Yun, in her not smart little head, Jiang Ting is far more important than her biological father and mother.


    Therefore, the woman who was Taoist Qingfeng wanted to take her to play. Although she wanted to go, she still wanted Jiang Ting''s approval


    Jiang Ting showed a spoiled smile: "go."


    "Sister, let''s play... I want to ride a Trojan horse..." Chai Yun suddenly became excited.


    "OK, OK, let''s go and ride a Trojan horse." Without mentioning her mood, the woman''s face was full of a pleasant smile.


    Soon, under the leadership of the unknown woman, they quickly disappeared along the mountain road.


    Jiang Ting then concentrated and said, "master, what''s important?"


    "It''s urgent... Not at all."


    After a pause, Taoist Qingfeng got up and looked at the sky with emotion: "in a twinkling of an eye, it has been almost a hundred years since you joined the school, and your accomplishments have broken through to the golden elixir realm."


    Jiang Ting''s expression was frozen: "master, why do you suddenly feel so sad?"


    "You have broken through the golden elixir for a long time, and now you are on the right track."


    After saying that, Taoist Qingfeng looked at Jiang Ting again: "as a teacher, it has been a while to break through the baby..."


    In short, although there are not many baby areas in the purple frost gate, there are also some.


    However, for them, the most important thing is to cultivate... For the purple frost gate, as long as there are one or two children in charge, no force without eyes will dare to challenge.


    Therefore, most babies will find a place for latent cultivation.


    Maybe it''s closed inside the door, or it''s going out in hiding... In short, it won''t appear in the open.


    It is the golden elixir realm that controls everything of the purple frost gate!


    Jiang Ting has been breaking through the golden elixir for a long time, and even went out for a trip... Next, it''s time to be a disciple, and it''s time for Qingfeng Taoist to latent repair.


    As a disciple of Taoist Qingfeng, Jiang Ting should take charge of the maple leaf peak since he should be alone... Naturally, it should be handed over to him.


    According to the rules of zishuang gate, the golden elixir realm should be the elder of the inner gate... Jiang Ting has broken through the golden elixir realm for almost ten or twenty years, but in fact, Jiang Ting has never been an elder.


    Jiang Ting''s face was slightly stunned: "master, disciples can''t deal with the things of the sect..."


    take charge as chief of?


    Where does he have time to deal with religious affairs.


    Taoist Qingfeng laughed: "I have to deal with the chores by my own leader and many external elders..."


    It turns out that although the purple frost gate has the difference between the inner gate and the outer gate, there are elders in the inner and outer gates... In fact, the elders of the inner gate don''t care.


    In general, the things of the whole sect, both inside and outside, are handled by the elders of the outer sect and the mascot leader of the main peak.


    Well, the elders of the outer gate are good when dealing with the affairs of the outer gate. There is a gap in cultivation. No one dares to object, but the things of the inner gate... Cough, the elders of the outer gate are building the base territory, and the disciples of the inner gate are also building the base territory.


    In short, it''s not easy for the outer sect elders to deal with the inner affairs.


    Of course, the sect discipline is there. Although it is difficult to deal with, it can still be dealt with.


    However, it was an outside elder. Now Taoist Qingfeng of Jiangting asked Jiangting to take over Fengye peak as an elder, so Jiangting naturally could not disappear or shut down for a long time.


    Many things?


    Not really.


    There are not many things about the inner sect elders.


    Under normal circumstances, the inner sect elders have only three things to deal with.


    First... When you are free, you go to the inner gate to solve the doubts of many inner gate disciples. After all, not every inner gate disciple can worship a teacher, but since you are an inner gate disciple, the sect naturally needs to be trained.


    The time to go to preach and solve doubts is uncertain. It depends on your own arrangement... However, preach and solve doubts at least once a year.


    If you don''t go to the inner door to explain that year, you can make up the next year... If you haven''t closed yourself, you can postpone it for up to three years. If it exceeds three years, others will come to ask.


    If it is in a closed state... Well, needless to say, if Jiangting opens and closes the maple leaf peak array, the zongmen will not disturb, as long as it is made up afterwards.


    It''s kind of lazy and relaxed.


    It is the most frequent and necessary task for the inner sect elders to preach and solve doubts.


    Second... If someone comes to the purple frost gate for trouble, the inner gate elder, of course, won''t let him. Of course, under normal circumstances, no fool will challenge the sect.


    Third... Various external activities of the sect, such as medicine gathering Valley, for example, the friendship contest held by Tianlan LiuZong, are not qualified to deal with these things. The inner sect elders need to lead the team.


    Except for the above three things, the inner sect elder has almost nothing else to deal with.


    The benefits of the inner sect elders... Well, the benefits are not many. Every month, the sect will give thousands of contribution points to the inner sect elders?


    Besides, there are not many other benefits on the bright side.


    But in fact... The greatest advantage is all kinds of knowledge!


    Inside the door, there is a library.


    In the library Pavilion, there are countless skills, spells, alchemy, utensils, symbols and other tricks and notes, as well as some ancient books.


    In short, anything that can be recorded can be found in the library.


    As an inner door elder, you can read everything in the library for free.


    The contribution of disciples inside and outside the sect is to exchange all kinds of magic treasures, but for the elders of Jindan territory Contribution points are actually useless. The only effect may be to release some tasks?


    As for the exchange materials... The inner door elder has a fixed share of free use.


    In short, there are many benefits.


    Under the numerous explanations, it took nearly half a day.


    After another explanation, Taoist Qingfeng said with a smile, "do you understand?"


    "Disciple, I see." Jiang Ting nodded gently.


    The inner sect elders do have many advantages, but they also have some constraints, but they are not big. After all, as long as they are closed, they can temporarily put down their required obligations... But Jiang Ting doesn''t want to do so.


    However, he has broken through the golden elixir and can''t refuse.


    Taoist Qingfeng smiled even more: "just understand... Take this thing away. This is the core of the prohibition of the maple leaf peak array. After refining, the whole maple leaf peak will be controlled by you. If you want to add or change or remove the array, you can do it."


    A, cyan. I don''t know what jade is made of. Token?


    The identity token of the inner door is similar to that of Jiang Ting at the moment. The only difference on the surface is the color... The identity token of the inner door is white jade, but what Taoist Qingfeng took out at the moment is sapphire.


    Looking at the token, Jiang Ting was not anxious to refine: "master, this thing looks like an identity token..."

 Chapter 3420

    After receiving the green jade token handed out by Taoist Qingfeng, Jiang Ting did not hurry to refine, but deliberately spoke with uncertainty. The token seemed to be an identity token.


    "No, it''s like this is an identity token, a token representing your elder''s identity."


    After a pause, Taoist Qingfeng said with a smile, "before you come back, I will take this jade from the treasure house and cast the token for you... When you refine the token, you will destroy your previous identity token. Otherwise, if it is lost and picked up by others, there may be other trouble."


    "OK." Jiang Ting nodded gently.


    Then without hesitation, thoughts poured into the blue token and began to refine silently.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Unexpectedly, the refining difficulty of the keepsake was still beyond Jiang Ting''s expectation.


    Even with his cultivation and spiritual strength at the moment, it took him a full day to successfully refine a token.


    Just after refining, through the keepsake, Jiang Ting noticed the big array and prohibition in maple leaf peak for the first time.


    There are many forbidden arrays.


    At the foot of the mountain, on the hillside and on the top of the mountain... There are all kinds of arrays and prohibitions everywhere.


    Add up... There are at least nearly 1000, of which the weakest array is enough to rival the golden elixir realm.


    Once all the arrays are deployed... You can''t attack the mountain without the cultivation of turning baby.


    As for adding and changing the array... Use keepsakes to sense the peak for a while, Jiang Ting suddenly found that he didn''t understand the array, so he''d better not change it, so as not to damage the whole chain of maple leaf peak and cause great loss of power.


    Open your eyes... Taoist Qingfeng, I don''t know when he has left.


    Only a piece of paper floated quietly in front of him... There were some small words on the paper.


    The general meaning is to tell him that in the cave behind the waterfall, there are some of his experience in refining utensils. If you want to practice and learn refining utensils, you can see the experience.


    What''s more, tell him to go to the main peak and engrave the leader''s Keepsake mark when he has leisure. In this way, it''s more convenient to send a message.


    At this point, I have to mention that the keepsake of the inner gate elder is not simple.


    The identity token of the elder of the inner gate needs to be transformed into a baby''s territory to be refined... Compared with the identity token of the inner gate of the outer gate, it has one more effect and can communicate with others from a long distance.


    Just write down the mark of the corresponding identity token.


    Now there are two marks in Jiangting''s identity token, which are clearly the marks of Taoist Qingfeng and Yuze.


    The reason why it needs to transform the infant realm to refine is that this long-distance communication is based on the power of heaven and earth... The golden elixir realm is not qualified to use the power of heaven and earth. After all, the peak of the golden elixir realm can only vaguely sense the power of heaven and earth.


    As for the headmaster... Even the mascot is the headmaster after all. Therefore, only the headmaster in the whole purple frost sect can obtain the identity token as the inner sect elder with the cultivation of building the foundation.


    After reading the paper, he waved to burn it. Jiang Ting walked slowly into the empty bamboo garden.


    Then he looked around: "I''m growing old now?"


    When he was traveling, he thought that after returning from his trip, he closed the door. As a result... As soon as he came back, Taoist Qingfeng passed the maple leaf peak to him, and then the cheap master didn''t know where to go.


    After pondering for a while, Jiang Ting shook his head... He just took over as the inner door elder. He has a lot to do and can''t shut up.


    There were several Longyu flowers in the former cave, which could be transplanted to maple leaf peak. I also had to meet the leader... Calculate the time. The disciple who left with chaiyun almost came back in half a day.


    He took advantage of the rest of the day to finish the transplantation of the cave and meeting the leader, and then thought about chaiyun''s arrangement.


    Chaiyun''s arrangement really gives him a headache... Chaiyun is chaiyun and chaiying is chaiying!


    With Chai Yun''s current temperament, if he keeps taking care of him, where does he have time to shut up? If you don''t take care of her... With her current intelligence, I''m afraid something will happen.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Heming mountain, a wilderness outside the mountain gate.


    "Big cat... Ride big cat..." Chai Yun rode on the back of the tiger, shouting happily, dancing and holding two red fruits.


    On her side was the valiant woman who had taken her away from maple leaf peak.


    The woman smiled, and Yu Guang looked at the tiger from time to time, with cold eyes.


    The tiger, um, is just an ordinary tiger. I don''t know what kind of magic was taken by the woman. It''s as honest as a kitten.


    After playing for a while, Chai Yun was very generous. He handed the fruit to the tiger... The tiger, who has a backbone and doesn''t eat.


    Chai Yun blinked and turned his head innocently: "sister Ling, why doesn''t the big cat eat?"


    That woman, named Ling Ling, is also an inner disciple guarding the foot of maple leaf peak... The reason why she guards the foot of the mountain is that there is a forbidden space array on Maple Leaf peak.


    Just Jiang Ting, when he entered maple leaf peak, he never crossed the mountain road and flew in directly... Therefore, Taoist Qingfeng didn''t open the no air array except that he closed the customs and broke the border.


    However, even if the large array is not opened, except for a few people, others are not Jiangting. Even if the no air array is not opened, they are honestly going up the mountain from the foot of the mountain.


    In fact, it''s no wonder Jiang Ting flew in the day he first went to maple leaf peak. Therefore, he always flew in directly in the follow-up


    In addition to Ling Ling, there is a man guarding the foot of maple leaf peak with him. His name is, dusk and evening.


    get down to business.


    Ling Lingqiao smiled and said, "he''s not hungry yet, so he doesn''t want to eat. It''s okay, sister. I advise him... Kitty, this is Xiaoyun''s intention, even if you''re not hungry..."


    Words are quiet, but in fact, thoughts burst out.


    The tiger''s head turned stiffly. The fur on his deep tongue touched the red fruit lightly and swallowed it in one bite.


    "The big cat ate..."


    First, he shouted excitedly, and chaiyun became wronged: "sister Ling, why doesn''t the big cat listen to me and only listen to you..."


    Seeing Chai Yun''s movements, Ling Ling''s mouth suddenly jerked... She can''t see that Chai Yun has cultivation achievements now. She can only see that Chai Yun is just a mortal.


    But speaking of it, Chai Yun is really similar to ordinary people now. Although she has the cultivation of nine layers of Qi refining... But only the cultivation, she can''t control mana, let alone any magic, even the lightness skill that can be exercised by one layer of Qi refining.


    Of course, you can''t say that.


    When her eyes turned, Ling Ling smiled and said, "the kitten doesn''t listen to you. It''s playing with you..."


    I feel sorry for the tiger. He has been preying on meat since childhood. Chaiyun has fed him countless melons, fruits and weeds for more than one day.


    Far away.


    Where neither Ling Ling nor Chai Yun found it.


    "Fool... It''s interesting..." bean sprout hid his body shape and looked at him playing with the tiger. He frightened the tiger''s Ling Ling Ling with his mind for a long time, and his eyes flashed slightly.

 Chapter 3421

    Ling Ling and Chai Yun have nothing to check. Not far away, bean sprouts hide their body shape and look at them and the poor tiger. Their eyes flicker... The words that no one hears are interesting, ironic.


    During Jiang Ting''s travel days, she was not idle.


    With some unspeakable means, I got a lot of magic weapons and some disposable treasures... I also learned the spirit prohibition of Tianlan.


    Strength soared, but cultivation fell a little.


    Before that, she moved to the cave and noticed the return of Jiang Ting''s breath, so she decided to have a look. As a result, she saw that Jiang Ting had brought back a little girl.


    Then he hid his breath and guarded outside the mountain. Before long, he saw that a foundation was taking the little girl out... She followed.


    Even if she only observed for more than a day, she also saw that there was a problem with the little girl''s intelligence.


    If that''s all, she won''t care... What she cares about is that she and Jiang Ting come from the same origin. Therefore, she also sees some differences.


    For example, Chai Yun can see the shadow of Chai Ying even though she is still young and young.


    For another example, she observed quietly with her mind and noticed the means of Jiang Ting''s arrangement... She noticed that there was a cultivation of refining Qi in chaiyun''s body.


    The mana in the body is even more pure. A wisp of mana is worth four or five wisps of ordinary people!


    The mana is like this, but he can''t use it at all. He is only working and practicing on his own.


    Most importantly, with Jiang Ting''s temperament, he will take an apprentice for no reason? Or a person whose wits have gone wrong?


    There were so many... She saw who chaiyun was.


    Because you see, so, ridicule.


    A supreme cultivation, after reincarnation, the body has a problem and is occupied by other consciousness?


    Even if she can''t see Chai Yun''s mind, she also knows... The reincarnation under normal circumstances, when consciousness has not recovered, the whole person will only be a fool, only some physical instinctive reactions, not spiritual consciousness.


    As long as the spiritual consciousness recovers, it will completely recover... For example, Jiang Ting, for example, herself.


    Instead of Chai Yun''s ten-year-old face and IQ of three or four-year-old children... Although she didn''t know what had happened, she knew that something must have happened. The current children must not be chaiying''s own consciousness.


    Played again.


    Ling Ling glanced at the sky and began to turn around the Mountain Gate with chaiyun... It''s almost time. It''s time to go back.


    This time, Douya didn''t keep up, but stood in place and looked at their backs.


    After a while, his body scattered: "interesting... It seems that the plan needs to be changed..."


    Paranoid, she thought she was hiding her body shape, and tried to cultivate herself to gain the advantage of creating the merits. She would kill the court, and she has the final say.


    But now she changed her mind.


    It''s too risky to kill Jiang Ting... Jiang Ting''s fighting consciousness is too strong. Even in the past ten years, she has been constantly preparing and learning various means in this field to increase her strength, but it''s still too risky.


    But now Chai Ying''s reincarnation body appears... Although she doesn''t know why it''s clear that in the rumor, tens of yuan may not be a way out. Suddenly there are so many, even Chai Ying.


    However, it doesn''t matter. Chaiyun is indeed chaiying''s reincarnation. That''s right... Make good use of it and plan. Maybe she doesn''t have to turn against Jiang ting in advance?


    If you succeed in plotting against chaiying, chaiying will no longer be chaiying


    Although it is difficult, if Haosheng plans, it may not be impossible!


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Purple frost gate, main peak, main hall.


    An old Taoist looked at Jiang Ting: "elder, with your reputation, you should take over the position of elder. It''s reasonable to make a lot of arrangements... If you want to be busy next, if not, postpone the ceremony first?"


    The old Taoist priest dressed up like Qi Yang, the former leader, but not Qi Yang.


    Well, Qi Yang, the former leader, is dead. Shouyuan ends up sitting.


    This old Taoist was the one who took over the position of leader after Qiyang''s death. His name was Liu Feng. His cultivation was a little higher than that of Qiyang. He had three layers of cultivation.


    Jiang Ting shook his head slightly: "no, Jiang doesn''t like the excitement. You can report the news to zongmen and spread the news. It''s so settled. There''s no need to say more."


    After he transferred the cave to maple leaf peak, he came to the main peak and saw the new leader Liu Feng... Other things didn''t matter. What made him helpless was that according to Liu Feng, he took over the position of inner sect elder and had to do it wantonly.


    He didn''t have that mind.


    The ceremony would have been fine, and he wouldn''t care.


    The main reason is that when he moved to the cave, he found that Douya''s cave had been abandoned for a long time... I think, after he began to travel, Douya also left the cave, either quietly left the purple frost gate or went out with him?


    No matter which kind, in his opinion, bean sprouts should not be in the door. Then, when he came back with chaiyun, he didn''t know if he wanted to come to bean sprouts.


    Therefore, he doesn''t want to make a big deal... Otherwise, once he makes a big deal of it, his apprentice will be widely spread. At that time, based on the knowledge of bean sprouts, he must know that his apprentice must be not simple.


    If not, he won''t take an apprentice.


    "All right." Liu Feng heard the speech and could only nod with a bitter smile.


    If you don''t agree, there''s no way... Jiang Ting has decided not to hold a ceremony or something, and only spread the news... The Lord has decided not to change. He is a mascot. Although he is called the leader, how can he manage Jiang Ting, an inner sect elder?


    And Jiang Ting said, "one more thing."


    Liu Fengqiang said, "elder Jiang, you said."


    "Ling Ling and dusk, when my master was still there, he had long performed the task of guarding the foot of maple leaf peak. The task was also sent by my master."


    After a pause, Jiang Ting said again: "now my teacher respects him. The old man has left maple leaf peak, and the task will naturally be cancelled... Next, don''t cancel the task. The contribution and expenditure should be recorded on Jiang."


    Liu Feng nodded and said, "elder, do you want to change the task disciple?"


    Jiang Ting shook his head slightly: "no, since they have guarded the foot of the mountain for many years for the master, they want to be loyal and dutiful... Next, Jiang should be closed. If there is no extreme emergency, don''t contact with identity tokens."


    "OK..." just nodded, Liu Feng looked stunned. He saw that Jiang Ting had turned into streamer and flew away.


    A moment later, he touched his head, sat down in the chair again and closed his eyes.


    He felt that Jiangting was not easy to get along with.


    Although Jiang Ting''s words are not superior... He always feels that Jiang Ting is more difficult to approach than others.

 Chapter 3422

    After Jiang Ting left, Liu Feng breathed a sigh of relief and sat down in his chair again to close his eyes and refresh himself... His mind silently recalled what happened when Jiang Ting, the new elder, talked to him after he arrived in the hall.


    Compared with other people, Jiang Ting is not arrogant... Apart from others, he claims to be very approachable without the arrogance of the senior level strong.


    I don''t know. I''m afraid I thought their accomplishments were almost the same.


    But... Liu Feng could feel that Jiang Ting was more difficult to get along with than other inner door elders.


    As a new elder, he naturally knows the process of Jiang Ting''s rise. After all the major events he has experienced, he is even more clear... He knows none of the well-known and legendary stories.


    Also because he knew, he knew that Jiang Ting''s mind must be extremely flexible and profound.


    Such people are approachable... How can they be approachable?


    But in fact, Jiang Ting was really approachable and had no airs just now.


    Such a person... Just don''t offend. If he offends, I''m afraid he doesn''t know how to be killed when he dies?


    Other elders, no matter how arrogant, always have their own clear temperament. He gets along with those elders and knows what to do.


    But Jiang Ting... He is so approachable that when he gets along with him, he only dares to tighten his mind and dare not relax at all!


    After a while.


    "I heard that he is only over 100 years old... I am nearly 300 years old, but I have only built four floors of the foundation... Alas..." whispered, Liu Feng shook his head slightly and pressed down his thoughts.


    Then he shouted, "come on!"


    Jiang Ting left and ordered to give him something. He hasn''t done it yet.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­..


    The next day.


    Maple Leaf peak.


    Two sassy women stood outside the bamboo garden with Ling Ling in the evening.


    Jiang Ting sat on a chair in the bamboo garden, teasing chaiyun like a child.


    "Giggle..." from time to time, Chai Yun will laugh happily.


    A long time later.


    Maybe he was tired. Instead of teasing, Jiang Ting looked out of the bamboo garden.


    At dusk and Lingling, they saluted immediately: "elder."


    Jiang Ting whispered: "give me your identity token."


    Although they were puzzled, they respectfully took the keepsake out of their waist.


    As soon as Jiang Ting waved, he took the white jade Keepsake into his hand, and then bent his fingers gently. With the help of his own keepsake, he soon added a prohibition to the keepsake of Ling Ling and Ling Ling.


    At the same time.


    "Boom..." a little muffled noise came from the sky.


    The big array of maple leaf peak rises quietly.


    The general array is activated... The forbidden array also appears!


    Ling Ling''s mood was quiet.


    Soon.


    With a wave of Jiang Ting''s hand, the two keepsakes turned towards them.


    After taking back the keepsake, the two people said, "elder, do you want to shut up?"


    Jiang Ting nodded: "well, in the next period of time, I will be closed, ranging from three years to 20 years. Among your keepsakes, I have added a prohibition. If you hold the keepsake, you can go in and out of maple leaf peak normally. The air prohibition array will not take effect for you."


    They were happy at first, and then they thought of something. They all looked at chaiyun.


    Among them, Ling Ling''s eyes are a little heavy. She came back with chaiyun yesterday. She knows how lively chaiyun is and how curious she is about strange things... Jiang Ting wants to shut down. So, who will take care of chaiyun?


    For no reason, they suddenly added a means of free access to their keepsakes... Obviously, they took care of them.


    A 10-year-old child is easy to take care of. As long as he has good health and cultivation and keeps materials, but a smart child of only three or four years old is not easy to take care of.


    As if he knew what they were thinking, Jiang Ting threw out another storage bag.


    Although it was for them, they didn''t dare to answer at the first time: "elder?"


    "There are not many spirit stones inside, only about 20000."


    After a pause, Jiang Ting said: "there are also some pills suitable for the cultivation of the third and fourth floors of the foundation... My disciple is still pure in mind. Next, you two take care of each other for a while. When she is tired of playing, she instructs her to begin to practice... She has meritorious skills. She only needs to teach her spells and some skills to perceive and control mana."


    "I see." Both nodded.


    "Master, don''t you play with me..." Chai Yun stared at Jiang Ting curiously with wide eyes.


    Jiang Ting coaxed, "I have something else to do. Next, let two sisters play with you, OK?"


    Chai Yun''s eyes lit up: "sister Ling, I want to ride a big cat..."


    After a while, Ling Ling and chaiyun left with him.


    Looking at his back, Jiang Ting rubbed his head with a headache... What a thing.


    At the same time, he was also a little relaxed. This time he closed the customs. After leaving the customs, I think chaiyun will be more mature... Not much. As long as he can mature to the level of a child of seven or eight years old, he will almost not be playful and naughty.


    At that time, you don''t have to find someone to look after it from time to time.


    When this time is over, you can really find a way to awaken chaiying''s consciousness and revive again.


    After thinking for a while, Jiang Ting flew up... The running waterfall separated. After Jiang Ting entered the cave, the waterfall gathered again, ripples flashed, and the breath disappeared without a trace.


    Deep in the cave, it is the center of maple leaf peak gathering spirit array, and it is also the place with the strongest Aura!


    Moreover, there are most arrays in the cave. Unless you are familiar with maple leaf peak and the people who once dominated maple leaf peak, you will definitely not know the secrets in the cave.


    It''s safe to close in the cave.


    Then he closed for a period of time. Let chaiyun toss about the maple leaf peak... The maple leaf peak can toss almost outside the peak.


    The place is big enough for her to toss and mature.


    ¡­¡­..


    More than half a day later.


    "Riding a big cat..." Chai Yun jumped behind Ling Ling and came out of maple leaf peak.


    The clothes and skirts are flying. From time to time, a white jade token hanging around the waist will be exposed... If someone sees and detects the white jade token, they will naturally know chaiyun''s, which is not easy to provoke.


    There is no breath of cultivation, but there is a white jade token hanging... It is a white jade identity token that can be hung only by the inner door or the disciples handed down by the inner door elders.


    As long as you are not stupid, no one will dare to target you.


    Plus Ling Ling''s existence... Chaiyun will be safe as long as he Mingshan doesn''t come out.


    Just left the mountain.


    Ling Ling suddenly restrained Chai Yun''s hand and frowned slightly... In front of her, a pretty amazing girl approached her slowly.


    In her memory, she may be the most amazing and beautiful woman she has ever seen.


    That woman, with the heroic bearing of a woman who is not equal to a man, and the softness of a lady... It is reasonable to say that she has a very contradictory feeling, but it appears in a person.


    And those two feelings are very harmonious.


    If you have made achievements... Build six floors of the foundation?


    Maybe not... Because she has been in contact with the strong Taoist Qingfeng for a long time, she has a keen perception of the strong man''s breath. She always feels that the woman may have hidden her accomplishments. However, she can''t see through it, but she just feels something wrong.

 Chapter 3423

    Ling Ling looked at the woman who was close to her. She was secretly absorbed. It was difficult to determine whether the woman hid her accomplishments or gave her an illusion because of her high temperament.


    The woman approached and whispered, "I''ve seen this younger martial sister."


    Ling Ling quickly saluted slightly: "Ling Ling, what do you call elder martial sister?"


    The woman chuckled: "Luo Xue... What''s the matter with maple leaf peak, younger martial sister? Why did you suddenly open so many large arrays? Is it that Qingfeng''s ancestor is closing?"


    Ling Ling was stunned, and then shook his head: "elder martial sister Luo, you misunderstood. Now please, old Feng has left maple leaf peak. Now the master of maple leaf peak is old Zu''s disciple, senior Jiang Tingjiang."


    "He has left." Luo Xue, like the corners of her mouth, immediately opened her mouth with three points of pleasure: "why did master Jiang open the array?"


    "Elder martial sister, can I help you?" Ling Ling took Chai Yun''s hand and retreated quietly... Although the closure of Jiangting is not a news to cover up, it''s just that Luo Xue came up and asked all kinds of questions, which makes people feel a little uncomfortable.


    Maybe, jealous of the girl''s appearance and temperament?


    Luo Xue seemed to know what she thought and explained, "I have some old friends with elder Jiang. I heard that he came back and was going to visit some. But now it seems like a bad time, so ask, younger martial sister, don''t be careful."


    "I see..." Ling Ling suddenly nodded: "well, Mr. Jiang has closed the door."


    "I don''t know how long it will take to get out of the customs? I can watch the time to visit." Luo Xue''s eyes narrowed.


    "This......" Ling Ling showed hesitation.


    She doesn''t know Luo Xue, and Luo Xue and Jiang Ting know each other. It''s just one side of Luo Xue''s story... Unimportant news can be said, but important news, such as when to leave the customs, how to say?


    Not to mention, Jiangting itself did not give an accurate time.


    But unexpectedly.


    Chai Yun said naively, "master didn''t say, less..... Well..... By the way, master said, less is three or five years, longer is twenty years, sister Ling, is that what master said? Sister Ling, have you forgotten?"


    "..." Ling Ling''s mouth twitched quietly. She built the foundation. Jiang tinggang''s instructions and words just now, where would she forget? It''s just inconvenient to say.


    "Well, I''ll visit again in three years..."


    After that, Luo Xue looked at chaiyun: "what a beautiful and lovely little girl... What''s your name, little girl?"


    Chaiyun didn''t doubt that he was there. He thought, "my name is... By the way, my name is chaiyun, with the word rain and snow, but the master said that he will call me xiaoyun''er, beautiful sister, you... Eh, the master doesn''t seem to have called me that, but sister Ling has always called me that..."


    There are too many words, because the spirit is still relatively young. It sounds like some forewords don''t match the later words, but it''s not difficult to know the meaning with the ability of the two people.


    "Xiao yun''er, let''s go back to maple leaf peak first." Ling Ling grabs Chai Yun''s hand, turns his sword directly towards maple leaf peak, and goes on. Is that good?


    But after two breaths, they disappeared into the mountain array.


    Luo Xue was not angry, and her eyes narrowed slightly: "it''s stupid... You''re closed. It seems that after you leave the customs, I''m afraid your cultivation will go further..."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­.


    Heming mountain is unknown.


    Sword dust sits on the top of the hill all year round. The broken sword he has repaired floats in front of him, sending out ripples and spreading artistic conception.


    "Blood... Blood..." the unconscious whisper was whispering in the mouth of Jianchen.


    Countless blood lines are spreading in his body. Blood lines appear to be ferocious.


    I don''t know how long.


    The sitting sword dust suddenly opened his eyes... Both eyes were full of ferocious murderous light.


    However, at that moment, Jianchen suddenly clenched his right fist and hit him a little higher on his chest.


    "Poof..." with the sound of spitting blood, the bloodthirsty and killing in his eyes suddenly subsided, and even the blood lines on his body surface became much dimmer.


    "Damn it, what is it..." wipe the blood on the corner of his mouth with his left hand, hold the repaired broken sword with his right hand, and insert the sword on the ground. The face of the sword dust became ugly and there was a faint fear.


    Soon.


    Jianchen suddenly thought of something. He took out a disc and turned it into a flying magic weapon. He flew out of Heming mountain at a very fast speed... It seems that he ran for his life in a hurry. It seems that he doesn''t want to have an accident in Heming mountain to avoid being noticed at the first time?


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Purple frost gate, maple leaf peak.


    The cave behind the waterfall, the deepest.


    There is not too luxurious scenery in this cave.


    Only a few, bookshelves.


    There are many mysterious patterns on the walls on both sides of the cave, like some kind of deep array.


    Besides, there are not many other things in the cave, only some broken metals and ore fragments?


    Cave center.


    Jiang Ting sat quietly in the center, holding a Dharma sword in his left hand, and his right hand danced with countless illusions. Mana fluorescence kept falling towards the Dharma sword, and then integrated into the Dharma sword.


    I don''t know how long.


    The light dissipated, and the Dharma sword dissipated an extremely fierce breath.


    Jiang Ting''s eyes showed a smile: "three layers of perfect spiritual prohibition... Ten years..."


    In a flash, in retrospect, it has been ten years since he closed down.


    After ten years of retreat, he did not intend to practice. He has been refining utensils and practicing spiritual prohibitions. After getting familiar with them, he applied spiritual prohibitions to many magic weapons.


    This time, when he practiced with magic weapons, he found that... The effect of spiritual prohibition is not constant.


    At the beginning, he imposed spiritual prohibition on his magic weapon. According to his perception, he could increase his power by 10% every time.


    However, this time he practiced with magic weapons and his understanding of spiritual prohibitions became more and more spiritual. He suddenly found that even the spiritual prohibitions that have been imposed on the magic weapons can continue to be slightly adjusted. Each spiritual prohibition can be improved by 20% at best!


    That''s a subtle difference that can''t be practiced with weeds or a single spirit!


    As a price, there are at least 30 magic weapons. If there is a problem when adjusting the spirit ban, the magic weapons will be directly broken.


    The benefits are also huge.


    If there is no slight adjustment, the magic sword in his hand will only increase its power by a little more than 40% compared with the case without spiritual prohibition.


    This time, there were enough materials to adjust. At the cost of exploding many magic weapons, his control over the spirit ban was further increased. All the magic weapons commonly used in his hand were adjusted. Each spirit ban was adjusted to increase the power of two layers.


    Although the Dharma sword has only three levels of spiritual prohibitions, the effect is... Each level of spiritual prohibitions has increased by 20% on the basis of the previous one.


    Compared with no spiritual prohibition, the power of his Dharma sword has increased by more than 70% under the superposition.

 Chapter 3424

    During this retreat, Jiang Ting made minor adjustments to the spiritual prohibition. He could apply the magic weapon of spiritual prohibition in his hands. Compared with the original absence of spiritual prohibition, the power was increased by more than 70%!


    No, not strong.


    After thinking for a while, Jiang Ting quickly put away the Dharma sword and turned to look at magic weapons such as tiger hairpin and thousand feather clothes, with a slight frown on his brow.


    This magic weapon was not refined and recast by him. It was not simple for him.


    He can feel that the spiritual prohibition imposed by thousands of feather clothes and tiger hairpins has almost reached the upper limit. If he wants to continue to impose spiritual prohibition, he needs to integrate more precious minerals, metals and other natural materials into the magic weapons.


    Otherwise, if you continue to impose spiritual prohibition, the magic weapon will be broken because it can''t bear it.


    It''s the Dharma sword, 108 Dharma swords, all forged by him. When he has materials, it''s not difficult for him to recast them with various materials, and it''s very simple!


    At the moment, his weapon refining methods are not brilliant. Otherwise, it''s better to refine two defense magic weapons by himself... The weapon refining methods are not high enough, and the power of the refined magic weapons can''t compare with the tiger hairpin and thousand feather clothes.


    After a while, Jiang Ting stopped thinking... Now the thousand feather clothes and tiger hairpins of the three-tier spirit ban are enough for him.


    In the future, when the means of refining Qi are improved, it''s OK to refine again. Anyway, he got so many materials in the magic sealing secret place before that, which is enough for him to squander.


    Next


    "Ten years of seclusion, that is to say, I owe the inner door ten times to preach and explain... Go to make up for the ten years, and then continue to travel. I happen to see how much chaiyun''s mind has grown after ten years..." in a whisper, Jiang Ting got up and floated out of the cave.


    In the cave, the broken magic weapon fragments and the residue of the failure to refine magic weapons were rolled into the storage bag by him, ready to find a place to throw away.


    When he rolled up many storage bags, his breath spread... His cultivation has reached the later stage of the golden elixir!


    Although he has not practiced in the past ten years, he has repeatedly imposed spiritual prohibitions and practiced. Under the continuous busy work, his cultivation has broken through again.


    If he gains from this trip, perhaps he is only one step away from the golden elixir land.


    "Hua la..." the still running waterfall was suddenly separated.


    Jiang Ting, who left the customs, also appeared at the cave entrance.


    Before he left the cave, he frowned suddenly... The two disciples guarding the mountain, Ling Ling and dusk, were kneeling in front of the Zhuyuan gate.


    Chai Yun, no trace.


    Feeling a little uneasy, Jiang Ting''s voice became cold: "what are you doing here?"


    "Front... Elder..." two people kneeling at the gate of the bamboo garden, one excited spirit, and hurried to kneel in the direction of the waterfall.


    They are, fear.


    "Where''s Chai Yun?" Jiang Ting guessed something. The voice became colder and colder.


    Ling Ling fell on the ground with a sad face: "she... She''s gone?"


    "Gone?" Jiang Ting left the cave on the air and walked towards them. His voice was not cold and contained no emotion.


    But Ling Ling and others only felt that their fear was extreme. It seemed that if something was wrong, they would die.


    They couldn''t help but say, "elder, spare your life. Listen to the disciple''s explanation..."


    "Say." Jiang Ting stood half a foot in front of the two men, no sorrow, no joy... Full of killing!


    Ling Ling spoke in panic with fear: "that was four years ago..."


    Four years ago, Chai Yun had learned to practice, and his intelligence had grown to about six years old. Although he was still naive, he would not be as stubborn as when he just arrived at Maple Leaf peak.


    Moreover, under their guidance, they gradually felt the magic power and learned a lot of spells.


    However, at that time, they didn''t get Jiang Ting''s opening and didn''t dare to let chaiyun break through... Therefore, with no progress in cultivation, chaiyun''s life was relatively boring except practicing magic.


    At the age of six or seven, the mind can''t be as lonely as Jiang Ting!


    However, she often leaves maple leaf peak to play. In addition, every time she leaves, she is accompanied by Ling Ling or dusk, so there will be no accident.


    However, one day four years ago, practicing magic once again became boring. She and Ling Ling left maple leaf peak to play outside... Ling Ling wanted to come. This time, the probability of playing was the same as before, either watching the scenery in Heming mountain and playing with wild animals and low-level monsters in the mountain.


    Or, leave Heming mountain and visit the mortal world.


    However... This time, the two talents just left the mountain gate and met a woman. The woman often appeared outside the mountain peak. Every time chaiyun left the maple leaf peak, he would almost meet. He often talked or played together. Ling Ling was not vigilant.


    Because of this, this time, the woman suddenly said that there were many new things in his cave... Then Ling Ling and chaiyun went to the man''s cave together.


    Unexpectedly, after entering the cave... The woman and chaiyun disappeared.


    Also after disappearing, the cave suddenly became dilapidated... Ling Ling also reacted at this moment. The so-called cave was just a fantasy. She was secretly plotted.


    When they spoke, they even defended. They didn''t expect that someone would come to calculate the people of maple leaf peak in Heming mountain, and they were still an immature girl!


    In a panic, she hurried to find dusk. They left maple leaf peak to look for someone together, and even found a good friend to look for someone together. However, they didn''t find anyone at all.


    I haven''t found anyone for a long time. I''m sure I can''t find anyone again... They can only go back to maple leaf peak and kneel here until now.


    Dilapidated cave?


    Suddenly, Jiang Ting thought of a place with a sense of earth shaking.


    After a moment of silence, Jiang Ting said, "what''s her name?"


    "She said her name was Luo Xue." They answered quickly.


    Then in the evening, he said, "elder, when we were looking for it, we inquired about the zongmen... There was no Luo Xue in the zongmen. It should be an alias at that time."


    Ling Ling also explained bitterly: "although we can get in and out of maple leaf peak, there is a prohibition array at your retreat, elder. We can''t contact you, and we don''t dare to disturb your retreat. That''s why... That''s how it continues until now..."


    "Pseudonym..." after a pause, Jiang Ting waved his hand, ignored others, coerced them with powerful mana, and flew directly out of maple leaf peak with bursts of air waves.


    After a few flashes, he left the mountain gate.


    It took some time to return to the cave before joining maple leaf peak... The cave that has been abandoned for ten years.


    However, the place left behind is not his cave, which has been abandoned for ten years, but the cave of bean sprouts a mile away.


    The last time he moved to the cave, he found that the cave of bean sprouts had been abandoned. Now... The cave is full of weeds and the buildings are beginning to decay.


    Abandoned, for many years.

 Chapter 3425

    After leaving maple leaf peak with Ling Ling at dusk, Jiang Ting returned to the former Cave... But it was not his cave, but the cave of bean sprouts a mile away.


    Here, there are many weeds, and some buildings have begun to decay. Obviously, it has been abandoned for more than ten years.


    Ling Ling was overjoyed: "elder, do you know that man?"


    "Yes."


    After a pause, Jiang Ting tilted his head: "that man, take chaiyun here and disappear?"


    "HMM..." they nodded desperately.


    Jiang Ting looked at the dilapidated cave, and his eyes became a little gloomy.


    Call yourself Luoxue, bring people here, and then disappear without a trace. Is this because he''s afraid he doesn''t know who took them away?


    After a while, Jiang Ting closed his eyes and was careless.


    Seeing that there was no one in the cave and that it was abandoned, I thought that bean sprouts had also gone out. I didn''t care too much. Ling Ling and dusk took care of chaiyun, so I didn''t care.


    Unexpectedly... People are still there. I just don''t know. Is it the news after returning from the trip, or did bean sprouts not leave the purple frost door from the beginning, but just make a little illusion?


    But none of this matters.


    People have been taken away.


    Without speaking for a long time, Jiang Ting waved, "but this man?"


    An illusion emerged... The appearance of bean sprouts after this reincarnation.


    "It''s her, just..." Ling Ling and her husband nodded like a chicken pecking rice, but their face showed some hesitation.


    Jiang Ting frowned slightly, revealing his impatience: "just what?"


    He is in a bad mood now!


    The two looked at each other, and then opened their mouth at dusk: "I don''t know... I don''t know if it''s an illusion, elder. Although your illusion looks the same, it''s just... Their temperament seems a little different."


    Temperament is hard to say... It can only be understood and unspeakable.


    Jiang Ting''s eyes picked: "what''s the difference?"


    The two glanced at each other again, and only in the evening did they make a voice with uncertainty: "elder, your phantom has a sense of illusion, but that man... That man''s temperament is a little strange, with the heroic appearance of the booming sun, as well as the common weak and opposite temperament of ordinary women, but he is strangely harmonious and exists together, and there is no sense of difference."


    valiant and heroic in bearing? weak?


    Jiang Ting thought for a moment, and his eyes flashed a little puzzled... Weak, he could understand that he had seen both the bean sprouts of his life and the previous Luoxue.


    He seems to have never seen bean sprouts or Luoxue.


    Of course, it may also be that it was just not presented in front of him.


    People, must be expected people... Luo Xue''s reincarnation body is right here, pseudonym or real name. Dare to take Luo Xue''s name, I''m afraid it''s too slow to die?


    Thinking of the past, Jiang Ting''s mood quickly began to become calm.


    He doesn''t know what Luo Xue''s plan is, so he decides to take chaiying away... However, chaiyun won''t have an accident.


    What can you do to take people away?


    Kill? How is that possible?


    If Chai Yun is really killed, Chai Ying''s consciousness will leave the Beidou sword domain and return to her real body. At that time... Luo Xue''s reincarnation body will also die.


    Both lose. Luo Xue is not so stupid.


    Imprisonment? Abandon cultivation?


    No matter which kind of cultivation is not increased, Shouyuan will eventually end. At that time, both sides will lose. The difference is just the difference between early and late.


    After thinking about it and even constantly changing positions, Jiang Ting found that bean sprouts took people away. Perhaps the only thing he could do was to find ways to continuously increase chaiyun''s consciousness strength with the help of chaiying''s reincarnation accident. Finally, he tried to eliminate chaiying''s consciousness and let chaiyun inherit everything from chaiying.


    But it''s almost impossible.


    Chai Ying''s consciousness can''t be lost in the world. Unless Dou Ya returns to the cultivation strength of the past, no matter what he does, he can only force Chai Ying''s consciousness out of the Beidou sword domain, and he can only lose both sides.


    If you want to do this, unless Chai Yun''s consciousness can continue to increase until... Under the top of the previous dust, the realm of rules.


    Only at that time, with the help of chaiyun''s strange body, can we find a way to seal chaiying''s consciousness, and then through various means, maybe we can do it.


    And if you want to do this... Then bean sprouts need to make chaiyun constantly cultivate and improve. Even without hundreds and thousands of years, there will be no possibility of success at all.


    Jiang Ting is calmer and calmer when he wants to fight here... No matter which one, chaiyun and chaiying won''t have an accident for the time being.


    After a while, his mood was completely calm and calm.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Completely calm, he was just about to deal with Ling Ling and twilight''s dereliction of duty. Suddenly, his eyes narrowed and looked at the valley... His index finger gently hooked.


    Ripples spread, and an ice crystal soared from a weed to Jiangting.


    Looking at the ice crystal, the corner of Jiang Ting''s mouth rose slightly: "I didn''t notice just now... With your strength, there is no human territory, and you can''t do the cultivation in the middle stage. Should Jiang congratulate the girl and make further progress?"


    That ice crystal looks like an ordinary ice crystal, but after practicing the basic ice method, Jiang Ting can be sure that it is an ice crystal left over from the basic ice method The function is also very simple. The person who leaves ice crystals can monitor the vicinity in other places without using his mind.


    In this world, those who practice the basic ice method, except him, will be a bean sprout.


    "Giggle..." bursts of quite happy laughter, like a silver bell, suddenly sounded from the ice crystal... Yes, the sound of bean sprouts.


    When Jiang Ting saw this, his eyes flashed... Hundreds of miles! He is now a cultivation in the later stage of the golden elixir''s life. He also practices the basic ice method. Naturally, he knows what restrictions are there for bean sprouts who also practice the basic ice method to make a sound in this monitoring ice crystal.


    He is sure that the real body of bean sprouts is here, within a hundred miles!


    The strong and arrogant mind spread rapidly... His mind urged to the extreme.


    However, during the five breath period, Jiang Ting suddenly turned his head and looked to the West. There was an endless dense forest... Within a hundred miles, there was only the forest in the west, about 70 miles away from him. A human blank made his mind unable to explore.


    Can''t probe? It doesn''t matter... That man must be bean sprouts.


    Mana surge.


    Bean sprout''s abusive voice sounded from the ice crystal: "she''s not here. If you think you can stop me from leaving, or you can get information from my mouth, you can come and go."


    Jiang Ting, who had just risen from the sky, was suddenly shocked.


    Indeed, if bean sprout wants to go, he can''t stop it.


    As for pressing questions or obtaining information... How?


    Ling Ling and Mu night suddenly looked up: "elder, it''s her. This person is too arrogant. Elder, if you can''t do it, please ask old Feng to do it."

 Chapter 3426

    Hearing bean sprout''s cruel voice, before Jiang Ting spoke, Ling Ling and dusk hurried to make a sound... It''s also because they are worried that Jiang Ting can''t stop people. It''s a vague reminder. You can ask Taoist Qingfeng to do it.


    Jiang Ting, who stopped, took a look and said nothing... If it was someone else, he would definitely ask Taoist Qingfeng to make a plan.


    But bean sprouts


    After a moment of silence, Jiang Ting looked at ice crystal again: "what do you want to do?"


    Bean sprouts suddenly sneered: "I want to kill her, can''t I?"


    Jiang Ting frowned slightly: "if you leave ice crystals and just want to ridicule, then you don''t have to talk nonsense. You and I know whether you will kill her or not."


    "I haven''t seen Miss Chai for a long time. I want to be close... It''s said that the little girl is also poor. Her spirit is damaged."


    After a pause, Bingjing heard the sound of bean sprouts mocking: "your master is not responsible enough. Although her spirit is damaged, you don''t help her recover... By your means, even if you don''t refine pills, you only need a ray of spirit power to make her recover. You said, how about I help you recover her spirit?"


    Jiang Ting''s eyes suddenly sank, like cold frost: "don''t go too far."


    Restoring the spirit is not easy for Jiang Ting, but it''s not troublesome at all... Whether it''s Alchemy or separating her own spirit power and condensing the pure ownerless spirit power can help her heal.


    The reason why he didn''t recover was because it was inconvenient... He really recovered the spiritual trauma of chaiying''s reincarnation. At that time, chaiyun''s mind will instantly match his age, and his consciousness will grow rapidly. At that time, it will be extremely difficult to recover chaiying.


    It''s not simple and troublesome for him... It''s not because of the damage of the spirit, but how to make chaiying''s own consciousness dominate the complete recovery of reincarnation after recovery!


    "Look what you said. It''s just a joke... I''m gone. Don''t come to me. Otherwise, I can''t point out that if I miss, her spirit will recover... Giggle..." in a burst of laughter, the ice crystal melted slowly.


    Jiang Ting''s eyes suddenly sank.


    After a long time, he turned back and said, "Hui Zong!"


    Facing the threat of bean sprouts... There is no good way, and because of the special characteristics of bean sprouts, it is impossible to fight, not to fight, not to fight.


    The trouble is urgent.


    Fortunately, no matter what bean sprouts do, chaiying''s own consciousness will not happen for at least hundreds of thousands of years... For the time being, don''t worry.


    Just, bean sprouts leave ice crystals here, just for ridicule? Shouldn''t it... Or did Douya underestimate his cultivation and didn''t expect the ice crystals left to be detected?


    If his cultivation can be improved rapidly, if it can be far more than bean sprouts, it should be much simpler at that time.


    The mana surged, and Jiang Ting turned towards the zongmen with Ling Ling.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Seventy miles away.


    The corner of bean sprout''s mouth rises and her eyes are staring at the streamer of Jiang Ting''s departure. She can see that Jiang Ting''s departure direction is to return to the purple frost gate.


    The streamer disappeared when Jiang tingsuo arrived.


    She waved her hand gently, the ripples flashed, and Chai Yun''s body appeared silently... At the moment, her eyes were ugly and sad.


    If Jiang Ting is here, if he can perceive chaiyun''s spirit, he will surely find that the spirit shared by her and chaiying''s consciousness has long been restored.


    Bean sprouts, lied to him!


    I don''t know when the spirit of reincarnation has recovered. Chai Yun''s consciousness, because the recovery of the spirit and his intelligence have also recovered... How can the city government not mention that, at least, his intelligence will not be stupid or innocent.


    Bean sprout looked at Chai Yun and his eyes mocked: "little girl, don''t admit your fate."


    After a moment of silence, Chai Yun said, "master... He can find you, but why didn''t he find me?"


    Douya''s eyes mocked even more: "With your cooperation and my means, it''s not difficult to hide a person... You are a tool, a tool that shouldn''t appear. Listen to me, you can still live. Otherwise, at that time, your master will be the one who crushed you with his own hands! Don''t believe in the closeness at the bottom of your heart. That touch of closeness doesn''t belong to you, it belongs to the consciousness sleeping in your mind!"


    After another silence, chaiying exhaled slightly: "why did you help me? You lied to him, why didn''t he doubt it?"


    It''s like exhaling the depression and sadness in your heart.


    "Little girl, don''t ask me more about some things."


    After a pause, bean sprout raised his feet and walked towards the distance: "why don''t you doubt... He claims to understand people''s hearts, but he doesn''t know that people trapped by feelings will become crazy and can do anything......" little girl, don''t want to die in the hands of your master, so come with me. At least, I will help you... "


    Looking at the back of bean sprouts leaving, chaiyun hesitated for a moment and looked in the direction of zishuang door.


    Her spirit has been restored for more than three years.


    Since her spirit and intelligence recovered... In fact, her actions have not been blocked. Once, Douya took her less than ten miles away from the maple leaf peak.


    At that time, it was in the purple frost door.


    If she wants, she can return to maple leaf peak at any time, but She didn''t dare to go back.


    As just now... She was right next to bean sprouts. Why did she fix it? She was not imprisoned at all.


    Without her own cooperation, even with the help of bean sprouts, she can''t hide under Jiang Ting''s mind... Her accomplishments have built a foundation, and she has built a foundation without using the foundation Dan.


    Thanks to the extraordinary cultivation of the two skills, the flow of the wind... And the fact that Jiang Ting didn''t continue his spiritual exploration after he felt the bean sprouts.


    So always, so she could stand on the side of bean sprouts with the cultivation of building the foundation, but Jiang Ting didn''t notice... If Jiang Ting continued to deeply perceive bean sprouts at that time, maybe she could detect something wrong.


    But... Jiang Ting didn''t know what bean sprouts were going to do. He didn''t expect bean sprouts to cheat... Therefore, he missed a move.


    get down to business.


    Douya looked at the Mountain Gate of zishuang gate for a long time, bit her teeth and raised her feet to chase Douya.


    When she noticed another consciousness in her mind, she knew in her heart that what Douya said was true, but because of the closeness from her heart, she held back her disbelief and held some hopes, or extravagant hopes.


    However, through the previous conversation between Jiangting and Douya


    Dream, it''s time to break.


    Just like Douya''s ridicule, she is just a consciousness that should not appear... Either die or live. If you want to live, you can only leave with Douya.


    Two people, there is not much love.


    However, because of the between them, the touch of natural closeness and joy from the heart, and because Jiang Ting took her back to the purple frost gate and played wantonly on the way.


    For a moment, from a young and mature heart, she naturally has countless snuggles with Jiang ting.


    Leaving the back, eyes, love and hate intertwined.

 Chapter 3427

    Chai Yun, who was not restricted from moving, silently stared at the direction of the purple frost gate for a while. His eyes flashed countless love hate intertwined... Instead, he quickly chased the bean sprouts with the help of mana.


    Mole ants still live secretly, not to mention people?


    She doesn''t want to die.


    When she catches up with bean sprouts.


    The corner of bean sprout''s mouth Rose: "I knew you would come."


    Chai Yun was silent for a moment, reached out and took a white jade token from her waist... It was a disciple token forged by Jiang Ting after she entered maple leaf peak, representing the identity token of the disciples of maple leaf peak.


    Bean sprout glanced and said, "lose this thing. If the purple frost door has the means to track the whereabouts of the identity token, I''m afraid it''s another trouble."


    Chai Yun remained silent for a moment and clenched his fingers.


    "Kaka, Kaka..." the identity mood was squeezed by five fingers and quickly crushed.


    When bean sprouts were just about to say something, they suddenly looked stiff, and their footsteps were a meal... The smell of Jiangting.


    After the keepsake was crushed, a smell belonging to Jiangting is dissipating... It''s a keepsake refined by Jiangting.


    "What''s the matter?" Seeing bean sprouts stop, chaiyun asks.


    ¡°¡­¡­.¡± Looking at the slowly falling white jade ashes in silence, bean sprouts spoke for a long time: "it seems that we can''t go."


    ¡­¡­..


    Maple Leaf peak.


    Time returns, the keepsake is crushed, before five interest.


    Jiang Ting stood at the gate of the bamboo garden with an expressionless face: "although chaiyun was taken away for a reason, you didn''t take good care of her. If you didn''t trust others at will, would she be taken away silently? There''s an objection to such punishment!"


    In front of him was Ling Ling, whose face was pale and his mouth was filled with blood... Ling Ling originally had four layers of cultivation for building the foundation, but now, Ling Ling only had two layers of cultivation for building the foundation.


    Her accomplishments were directly abolished by Jiang Ting by means of bullying.


    If there is a prize, there is a penalty.


    Jiang Ting thought of the trouble of taking care of chaiyun before closing the customs, so he gave more than 20000 spirit stones and many pills as cultivation materials as a reward for taking care of chaiyun.


    But they took care of people and disappeared... If they had, they would be punished.


    If it weren''t for bean sprouts, because of the importance of Chai Yun, it''s not too much for Jiang ting to kill them directly... At the moment, just punishing Ling Ling is enough for him to be calm and not use his emotions.


    Ling Ling wiped off the blood, endured the pain all over her body, and answered respectfully, "I have no objection."


    Jiang tinggang was just about to let them leave and suddenly looked out of the mountain... The smell of keepsakes.


    His refined identity token was crushed The identity token of the purple frost gate. He has only refined one since he joined the purple frost gate, and that one was given to chaiyun.


    Now, the keepsake has been crushed.


    Yes, bean sprouts?


    However, why do bean sprouts crush the keepsake at this time? Is it provocation?


    Just a breath.


    "No... No." With a whisper, Jiang Ting suddenly took out the flying boat Silver Dragon and flew out of the purple frost door like lightning.


    Crushing the keepsake doesn''t make any sense... Moreover, chaiyun is already close to him. With the irresistible intimacy in his heart, chaiyun can''t give the keepsake to bean sprouts at all.


    After all, in the eyes of an immature girl, the identity token was a gift he gave her... He also told chaiyun before that no matter what happened, the token should not be discarded.


    Before, because of a sudden change, because of Douya''s ridicule, because he was not sure what Douya was going to do... He forgot that chaiyun''s identity token was the only one he refined himself.


    He can sense and track the whereabouts of the identity token!


    Not to mention, Douya can''t know that the keepsake was made by him. There''s no need to crush the identity token... Crush the keepsake of the inner disciple of zishuang sect in Heming mountain.


    If the purple frost door is serious, or inadvertently alerted someone to be known, is it provoking the purple frost door? No fool would do that.


    In a word, bean sprouts won''t crush the keepsake unless it''s stupid... Unless another person doesn''t know how important the keepsake is, he may choose to crush the keepsake on impulse!


    I''m afraid it''s a big deal.


    After dozens of interest.


    Jiang Ting arrived at the deserted cave of Douya, 80 miles away.


    Two people are waiting for him on the ground... One bean sprout and one chaiyun.


    Bean sprout looked at Jiang Ting, who was like a thunder approaching, and his eyes showed three helplessness: "I wanted to leave secretly, but I didn''t expect..."


    Jiang Ting didn''t answer. He first glanced at the jade ashes scattered on the ground, and then looked at chaiyun... His eyes didn''t have the innocence of three or four-year-old urchins in the past.


    Instead, they are full of emotions... Some are close and relaxed, others are angry and resentful.


    Think back to the confused conversation in the valley before.


    Soon, Jiang Ting looked away and said, "did you help her recover from the spiritual trauma?"


    "An obvious fact." Bean sprouts shrugged slightly.


    Jiang Ting''s face became dignified: "do you want to oppose me and chaiying?"


    "Two people you know are either friends or enemies."


    After a pause, bean sprout shook his head slightly: "since you and I are not friends, they are enemies."


    After a moment of silence, Jiang Ting''s eyes sank: "fighting in this place won''t do you any good to me. Are you crazy?"


    "Who knows? Maybe I''m really crazy."


    After saying that, bean sprout looked at the direction of the purple frost door and slightly picked her eyes: "she crushed the clan keepsake in Heming mountain. The purple frost door didn''t respond?"


    "...." after a moment of silence, Jiang Ting whispered: "she entered the purple frost door, not according to the normal process, but directly into the Zong door by me. After returning to the Zong door, I was anxious to close the door, and I didn''t have time to hand over her identity token information to the Zong door for unified custody."


    In short, although Douya is already a member of the purple frost gate, he has not reported the identity token. Although the identity token is true, there is no record of her identity in the gate... There is no record of induction. The token is crushed, and the purple frost gate naturally doesn''t know.


    If not, the zishuang gate''s identity token will surely be detected by the disciple guarding the token information after being crushed... In Heming mountain, the token was crushed for no reason and killed himself.


    The keepsake that Jiang Ting once belonged to an inner sect disciple was crushed, but it can''t be counted like that... At that time, he was an inner sect elder, and the information of the keepsake had already been recorded by the sect.


    Therefore, at that time, in fact, the keepsake information of his inner disciple had been removed by the sect.


    Come back.


    Bean sprout heard Jiang Ting''s words and sighed: "it seems that at the moment she crushed the keepsake, I should take her away immediately. Dozens of breath is enough for me to take her away."


    Jiang Ting did not speak, but looked at chaiyun: "you know?"


    Although it was an inquiry, the voice was positive.

 Chapter 3428

    Facing the words of bean sprouts, Jiang Ting did not respond, but looked at chaiyun... Although the opening words sounded like inquiry, the voice was full of a strong flavor of affirmation.


    Chaiyun subconsciously hid behind bean sprouts again.


    When Jiang Ting saw this, his eyes sank, and he felt very difficult... Unexpectedly, the spirit had recovered, and even more unexpectedly, Douya would recover chaiyun''s spirit so decisively.


    Thinking of this, Jiang Ting repressed his mood and slowly said, "what do you want to do?"


    "I''m crazy, I''m not sure..." bean sprouts suddenly smiled.


    Jiang Ting''s eyes suddenly sank again, and then... Gently waved, and a series of Dharma swords flew, and 72 Dharma swords suddenly appeared, arranged in a mysterious array.


    "Three layers of spiritual prohibition..." just at a glance, bean sprouts looked slightly changed.


    Then, he wrapped chaiyun with magic power and was ready to turn into streamer. He left the range of the sword array first.


    "Can you go!" Jiang Ting stood still.


    However, the powerful power of the divine soul suddenly began to spread... The attack from the divine soul blocked all the positions where bean sprouts avoided in an instant.


    The soul attack is the most effective and unavoidable... Jiang Ting carries out a frontal attack with the soul. Bean sprouts can''t be avoided.


    But bean sprouts are not easy to bully.


    When I noticed that I couldn''t avoid it, my five fingers stretched slightly... Ice layers rose one by one, with the power of countless gods and souls attached to them. It has miraculous effects in both defense against magic weapon attack and defense against gods and souls attack.


    But in the blink of an eye, at least ten layers of ice rose.


    "Bang, bang, Bang..." there were many dull sounds. The spirit of Jiangting broke three layers of ice in an instant. Then, because it consumed some power, the speed of breaking the ice was greatly reduced.


    Although the effect is not good enough, Jiang Ting doesn''t care. He continues to send out the power of the soul to attack and kill... His killing move is a sword array. As long as he can force bean sprouts to stay in place, it''s enough.


    Bean sprouts some naughty voice sounded: "she''s dying."


    Jiang Ting, who is attacking, makes an attack... Chai Yun, who is hiding behind bean sprouts, looks white at the moment.


    With the help of the power of the ubiquitous spirit at the moment, Jiang Ting can clearly feel that chaiyun''s spirit is close to collapse


    Once it collapses, Chai Yun''s consciousness will disappear, and Chai Ying''s consciousness will disappear... The consciousness of reincarnation in this life will disappear. Although the essence returns, reincarnation will fail.


    After all, chaiyun and chaiying are not two souls in the popular sense, but two consciousness in one soul.


    Think again, yes... Although he controlled the spirit and never attacked chaiyun, his cultivation was there. The spirit attacked the protective ice layer of bean sprouts, and some aftershocks and shocks poured into the ice layer. Chaiyun''s cultivation of building a foundation layer at the moment can''t be stopped at all.


    Continue to attack, bean sprouts are all right, but chaiying''s reincarnation body is bound to die.


    In desperation, Jiangting can only control the return of the huge spirit force.


    It''s a long story. It took less than half an hour from Jiang Ting''s hand to his hand.


    Bean sprouts, with a flash of body shape, surrounded by chaiyun, immediately left the scope of the sword array... The power of the sword array is unparalleled. You can show the disadvantages before and can''t go around it.


    After pulling away.


    Bean sprout said with a low smile, "you are really cruel enough. The attack on the spirit is to destroy my spirit?"


    Jiang Ting''s face was expressionless: "I just have the advantage of cultivation. The spirit is better than you. Maybe I can hurt you and destroy your spirit. I''m afraid it''s worse."


    He didn''t lie... In fact, strictly speaking, he doesn''t really attack the magic of the spirit. He has always used the advantage of the spirit over others to suppress others.


    The so-called "one force reduces ten meetings" is almost the same.


    "Now, can I take her away?" Bean sprouts don''t care.


    Jiang Ting didn''t say anything, but looked at Chai Yun again, and his mind began to rotate rapidly... Unless he made things big, otherwise, with his strength, he couldn''t leave bean sprouts.


    But things can''t make a big deal.


    If not, with the close relationship between him and Taoist Qingfeng at the moment, as long as he preaches, does Taoist Qingfeng have a reason not to do it?


    Don''t forget that his identity token is engraved with the mark of Taoist Qingfeng. Even in other religious areas, he can directly summon Taoist Qingfeng, not to mention that he is still in Heming mountain!


    This matter should not be made big. Once it is made big, it will not be good for the three of them.


    But if you sit and watch Douya with Chai Yun... Although he doesn''t think chaiying will be secretly plotted by Douya in a real sense, now people are in front of you. It''s impossible to let people be taken away without doing anything!


    After thinking for a while, Jiang Ting''s eyes slowly coagulated... Now, if you think about it, maybe you can only forcibly awaken chaiying''s consciousness.


    Reincarnation body, although there is a consciousness that should not appear now, the body is also controlled by the consciousness that should not appear... That, whether the spirit or the body, also belongs to chaiying.


    Forcibly awaken her consciousness. By her means, she naturally knows how to deal with it, which is better than him wasting his energy outside.


    Thinking of this, Jiang Ting said, "I want to stay behind, and then someone will let you take it away."


    "People are in my hands. Why should I let you stay behind?" Bean sprouts sneered.


    "The game should always be played within the rules, which is worth playing. When you act, you should always act within the rules, so that the world will not be in chaos."


    After a pause, Jiang Ting tilted his head slightly: "are you going to lift the table? You know, if you lift the table, no one has to play!"


    Bean sprout eyes flashed, no words.


    However, Jiang Ting was keenly aware that bean sprouts'' mana and mind were shrinking... Mana and mind had left chaiyun''s body.


    Obviously, he tacitly left some means in chaiyun''s body.


    Seeing this, Jiang Ting immediately surged the spirits without hesitation, and the power of many spirits also went towards chaiyun''s body.


    At the moment, Chai Yun''s spirit is still unstable... Coupled with the feeling between them, there is a huge gap from cultivation, which can''t stop the invasion of Jiang Ting''s spirit at all.


    However, he did not destroy it. He separated a part of the spirit and turned it into pure spirit power to help her recover the spirit.


    The rest of the spirits poured into his mind silently.


    This time, Chai Yun''s consciousness didn''t sleep. As soon as his spirit entered his mind, it was detected.


    moment


    The mind changed, the mountains collapsed, the sky sank, and countless unexpected attacks rushed towards the power of the soul of Jiangting.


    Jiang Ting did not care at all. The part of the soul that entered into the mind turned into the essence and flocked to the consciousness of Chai Ying, who was still asleep.


    "No way!" Chai Yun screamed in an instant.


    However, this mind belongs to Chai Yun and Chai Ying.


    Such a big movement in her mind has already awakened chaiying

 Chapter 3429

    Aware of Jiang Ting''s action, Chai Yun screamed, controlling the change of his mind and trying to remove the essence of Jiang Ting''s spirit.


    However, this mind doesn''t just belong to Chai Yun... How can Chai Ying''s consciousness not be awakened by such a huge movement?


    Chai Ying''s consciousness woke up and saw the changes in her mind. Although she didn''t know what had happened, she acted very fast and forcibly grabbed control of her mind with chaiyun in an instant.


    Therefore, the mind suddenly becomes static... No one is better than anyone.


    Like the mouth of the river, the everfount of the spirit is close to Chai Ying, and the essence of the giant spirit goes towards Chai Yingyong.


    In a moment, Chai Ying absorbed all the spiritual power that came into her mind.


    "Ah..." Chai Yun began to roar.


    Jiang Ting seemed unheard of: "the divine soul is also repaired by the power of my divine soul. By your means, it is enough to seize control in the hands of a little girl... What happened? After you read your memory, you will naturally know."


    "Get out of here!" Chaiyun began to roar again.


    The mind turns into the sea, the wind roars and the waves surge.


    Chai Ying took a moment to accept the memory.


    Then his eyes showed a little smile: "just a little girl... Although it''s troublesome, it doesn''t matter. When I deal with it, I''ll find you myself."


    "OK..." Jiang tinggang replied, the waves soared again, and countless clouds and lightning appeared in his mind.


    Forced, forced out of my mind.


    When the residual strength recovered, I just saw that bean sprouts put one hand on chaiyun''s shoulder, and a steady stream of strength was being transmitted.


    Obviously, before chaiying and chaiyun seized control of each other''s mind. With him as backup, chaiying still failed to compete, not because chaiying was weak, but because chaiyun also got backup.


    Although both have backup, Chai Ying''s consciousness was unable to control the body and soul at that time. She was the boundless water. With support, it was inevitable that she could not seize it.


    Bean sprouts took back his hand and narrowed his eyes: "can I go now?"


    Jiang Ting didn''t say anything, but just stared at Chai Yun... Soon he saw that Chai Yun''s eyes changed, with a smile.


    Although it soon disappeared, it did change.


    Jiang Ting''s face also showed a little smile... Changes have proved that chaiying can seize some physical control at the moment.


    It may not be much, even extremely rare... But it does exist.


    Since you have a little control over the body, so is the soul.


    Both the body and the spirit have some control... Then she won''t fall into deep sleep and can block her mind... Since she can block her mind, other foreign aid forces can''t enter her mind.


    You can be relieved for a while.


    The mood relaxed instantly.


    Then, Jiang Ting looked up and tried to advise: "you and I have a fight, there is no benefit, why?"


    Bean sprouts sneered, rolled up chaiyun and ran away in an instant. The direction was outside Heming mountain.


    Looking at his back, Jiang Ting''s eyes narrowed slightly... Trouble.


    Although he awakened chaiying''s consciousness, the struggle in her mind is so difficult... Even if chaiying can seize control at the moment, chaiying may not be able to swallow chaiyun''s consciousness without hundreds or even thousands of years of struggle.


    Chaiyun''s congenital advantage is too great. It''s also because of this. At the beginning, Jiang tingcai didn''t want to wake up forcibly, but tried to think of other ways.


    Although Chai Ying said it easily before, Chai Yun has bean sprouts to guide her... It''s hard to know whether Chai Ying can successfully swallow Chai Yun.


    The only thing we can be sure of is that chaiying wakes up. Chaiyun will naturally know what she sees and hears... No matter how bad the situation is, chaiying will not be able to count.


    "In troubled times... I hope everything goes well." With a slight sigh, Jiang Ting shook his head and turned towards the mountain gate.


    People have been taken away, and it''s useless to think too much at the moment... Next, we can only wait for chaiying to find a way, or until his cultivation and combat power far exceed bean sprouts to take people back.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Maple Leaf peak.


    Although quite worried, but because of his trust in chaiying, Jiang Ting suppressed all his worries after returning to maple leaf peak... Cultivation and strength are the most important.


    How worried about the time, it''s better to improve cultivation and strength as soon as possible. Cultivation and strength go up. No matter what ideas and plans bean sprouts have, reducing ten meetings at one time will naturally crush everything.


    Once maple leaf peak, few people and quiet.


    Now Jiangting is in charge of maple leaf peak... There are still few people, and it is still quiet on weekdays.


    Ling Ling and twilight have returned to the foot of the mountain to cultivate and heal.


    At a glance, Jiang Ting ignored it... He is not a person who likes to anger others. Although he lost it in Ling Ling''s hand, Dou Ya planned it himself. People will lose it. It''s nothing. Except for him, I''m afraid few people can keep people under Dou Ya''s plan in advance.


    No, even he, if he didn''t know that bean sprouts would rob people at the beginning, I''m afraid there would be an accident


    Punishment has been given. Therefore, even if he saw people taken away with his own eyes, Jiang Ting didn''t want to vent his anger at the moment.


    After the God thought swept the whole mountain, Jiang Ting looked at the mountain again and meditated silently.


    He had planned to take Chai Yun to find some safe areas to continue his journey after he left the customs, but now... Although there are no people, he still wants to continue his journey.


    Whether it is to improve cultivation or comprehend spiritual prohibition, it is a strong growth of strength.


    Without Chai Yun, you can think of traveling to other more interesting and lively places.


    Thinking for a while, Jiang Ting suddenly rubbed his temples... Preaching to solve his doubts!


    He was shut up for ten years. According to the rules of the sect, as an elder of the inner gate, he owed ten times to go to the inner gate for guidance and cultivation.


    But to be honest, where''s the inner door?


    The purple frost door is big, small and small.


    At least, in addition to many peaks, Jiang Ting didn''t find that there were many disciples gathering in the base area... Although he was also an inner disciple before.


    But after he was promoted to the inner gate, he ran outside the mountain gate to open up his residence until he broke through the golden elixir. Taoist Qingfeng threw maple leaf peak to him.


    As for doubts when building the foundation... Don''t forget that he has Taoist Qingfeng as his master. Therefore, if you have doubts, you can directly come to Fengye peak for advice. Where do you need to find other elders?


    So... Where should he go to give advice to the inner class?


    And the ten missionaries we owe are to guide ten people respectively, or to find a fixed place to guide ten days?


    At this point, Jiang Ting quietly took down the keepsake from his waist, and the holy thoughts and mana poured in, quietly touching the mark of the new leader Liu Feng.


    Soon.


    Liu Feng''s respectful voice sounded: "elder Jiang, have you passed the customs?"

 Chapter 3430

    Jiang Ting took down the keepsake and the spirits and mana poured in. Before long, the respectful voice of the new leader Liu Feng sounded... Because Liu Feng was not sure what Jiang Ting wanted to do, he asked whether to pass the pass.


    "Well, Jiang just left the customs." First, he responded, and then Jiang Ting directly asked, "where is the place to instruct the inner disciples to practice?"


    "Er..." Liu Feng, who was still on the main peak, looked slightly stunned and confused.


    After a long time, he returned to his mind: "go back to the elder and instruct the inner disciples to practice. It''s at the teaching peak."


    ¡°¡­¡­.¡± After a moment of silence, Jiang Ting resisted the urge to curse and said, "so, where is the teaching peak?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Liu Feng was stunned again. Liu Feng reacted and hurried to say, "master, the left side of the main peak is the teaching peak... By the way, the right side of the main peak is the zongmen library. The external disciples need to spend sky high contribution points to enter, and the internal disciples also need to spend Da Bi contribution points. As an internal elder, you can go in and out at will as long as you don''t bring out the classics."


    Obviously, he just reflected at the moment that Jiang Ting didn''t know where the architectural peaks such as the teaching peak and the library Pavilion were, and all his words came out.


    "Mr. Jiang remembers, but every inner sect elder needs to go to the inner sect every year to instruct the inner sect disciples to practice at least once, and this so-called time is to instruct one person or one day?"


    Without waiting for an answer, Jiang Ting added: "is there any other statement?"


    Liu Feng heard the speech and hurriedly said, "it''s not a day to return to the elder, it''s... It''s three days. According to the regulations of the sect, but the elder of the inner gate needs to go to the teaching peak to instruct the inner gate disciples once a year, each time for three days..."


    Under Liu Feng''s explanation, Jiang Ting understood.


    The so-called once a year is not a day, nor is it instructing a person, but a period of three days.


    And... But once the elder of the inner gate is promoted, the zongmen will build an exclusive preaching platform for the elder of the inner gate at the teaching peak as soon as possible.


    In the preaching platform, there is an array arranged by the strong person of the sect. If an inner sect elder enters the corresponding preaching platform and instructs the inner sect disciples, the array will be activated. He will directly notify the inner sect disciples. If he wants to ask for advice, he will take advantage of it to ask for advice.


    After understanding, Jiang Ting nodded gently: "I see. Thank you, headmaster."


    "Elder, you''re welcome. This is what the younger generation should do." Liu Feng hurriedly answered, not daring to answer.


    Jiang Ting smiled and didn''t care. He interrupted the summons and got up and flew towards the main peak.


    On the other side of the main peak, there are indeed three peaks, but on both sides of the main peak, the other two peaks are much lower and do not shine at all. Unexpectedly, they are the teaching peak and Library of zishuangmen.


    I''m afraid I can''t get together the contribution points of the library, the external disciples, throughout their life?


    But the inner disciples may be able to go in from time to time... Unfortunately, Jiang Ting didn''t go in, because a master can ask for advice at any time. He didn''t even know that there was such a building in the zongmen before.


    ¡­¡­..


    Teaching peak.


    As soon as he arrived at the teaching peak, Jiang Ting''s eyes picked it... This teaching peak has not only the disciples of building the foundation, but also the disciples of the outer gate!


    The Qi refining realm must be an external disciple.


    His mind had swept the teaching peak before. There are two reasons why he didn''t think this place was the place for preaching and teaching.


    First of all, there are not only the gathering of foundation building disciples here, but also many external Qi refining disciples, so he misunderstood them.


    Second... It was only now that he found out.


    Although the teaching peak is not high, there are forty or fifty high platforms scattered around the peaks.


    Deep in the high platform, there is a lotus platform.


    Before, he scanned the teaching peak and didn''t see the High lotus platform. Now he can''t see it with the naked eye until he reaches the teaching peak.


    The many high platforms are not mentioned, just the lotus platform. To the naked eye... They are all empty. No one in the lotus platform is occupied. At the same time, the lotus platform is built in a pavilion.


    All pavilions have names. However, the names are not ordinary pavilions, but honorific names or people''s names.


    Because it is located in the sky, Jiang Ting clearly sees that there is a pavilion named fan Weiran and a pavilion named Yuze... And these two names correspond to the two golden elixirs he knows in the door.


    In addition, there are many unknown names and titles, such as Lei Gang, Xia Ji, lengtie... And so on.


    Obviously, the name of the pavilion represents the corresponding inner door elder.


    Most importantly, he also found the pavilion with the word "Jiangting" corresponding to his name.


    "After ten years, it''s 30 days... I''ll stay here for 30 days, and then go to the library Pavilion. After I''ve been to the library Pavilion, I''ll think about where to travel." With a whisper, Jiang Ting''s body flashed and quickly fell towards the teaching peak.


    The whereabouts, of course, is the pavilion with his name on it.


    The high platform outside the pavilion was empty.


    But there''s obviously an array here... There''s no ash or dust here.


    After a glance, Jiang Ting entered the Pavilion... There was no bench in the pavilion, only one lotus platform for sitting.


    The lotus platform is made of some kind of white jade... Lotus petals, many, many.


    A sweep of God''s mind... Petals, no more, no less, 300 petals.


    Among them, 270 petals are the original color of white jade, of which 30 petals are red... Jiang Ting owes ten instructions for ten years, which adds up to exactly 30 days.


    "This red is for fear that I will forget. Should I be here for 30 days?" With a whisper, Jiang Ting shook his head and sat directly in the lotus terrace.


    Ripples spread... Then through the array, Jiang Ting felt that the time of his preaching and teaching had begun to be calculated. Next, as long as he did not leave the high platform area, the array would not stop calculating the time.


    "Ding... Ding... Ding..." after a while, the distant bell began to reverberate. Anyone with a divine mind can detect the direction of the bell.


    This is to inform others that he begins to answer questions here.


    "No wonder I haven''t heard the sound before... The bell will only echo in the teaching peak, but it''s silent outside the peak." Jiang Ting''s mind slowly retracted.


    When he took it back, he saw that many disciples, including external disciples, rushed towards his position.


    Outer gate, Qi refining realm disciple?


    After the thought was taken back, Jiang Ting took out the keepsake and began to contact Liu Feng again... Although it was for people to solve their doubts, he didn''t mind giving directions to the outside disciples.


    However, since the sect has the difference between the inner and outer sects and the difference in cultivation, he is an inner sect elder... He doesn''t like to break the rules of the sect.


    He needs to know, since this is the inner gate teaching peak, how can those outer disciples appear here?


    Although it is said that those outside disciples are all on the ninth floor of refining Qi, and they are only one step away from building the foundation... But they are still outside.

 Chapter 3431

    As far as Jiang Ting is concerned, since he came here to give advice, it''s meaningless to give advice to the outside door... However, since the Zong door is different from the inside and outside door, he won''t break the rules casually.


    Even those outside disciples in the teaching peak are on the ninth floor of Qi refining... Even if they are only one step away from building the foundation, they are still outside.


    He wants to ask Liu Feng why there are external disciples at the teaching peak.


    But half an hour.


    Liu Feng''s respectful voice sounded: "elder Jiang, have you reached the teaching peak?"


    "Yes."


    At a pause, Jiang Ting whispered: "this is the place to point out the inner gate. Why are there external disciples in the teaching peak..."


    Although he didn''t say it directly, Jiang Ting believed that since Liu Feng was the leader, he should know what he meant.


    Liu Feng''s mouth suddenly twitched... He wanted to say that he had not finished before. He was going to tell the teaching peak that there were external disciples. However, who let Jiang Ting directly cut off the message at that time?


    But considering the difference between the two, he didn''t dare to say.


    On the contrary, Liu Feng uttered with guilt: "elder, it''s not the younger generation. I forgot before..."


    He took the responsibility to himself first, and then Liu Feng explained: "I don''t know. There are nine layers of Qi refining. Although I can take the foundation building pill to break the environment, the materials for building the foundation pill are rare and extremely precious to the outside world. There are not many disciples who can get the foundation pill..."


    It turned out that due to the material limitations of the Jidan, the output of the Jidan is not much. In addition to daring to enter the medicine collection Valley to fight for their lives, not everyone can get the Jidan!


    The foundation Dan is not enough. What if others want to break through the foundation?


    We can only rely on our own efforts and other ineffective treasures or natural materials and earth treasures... There is no foundation pill, and the possibility of successful foundation building is not high.


    Then, those people need other help. For example, they need guidance from the sect elders in the golden elixir.


    Therefore, the purple frost door is open.


    All disciples of the Ninth level of Qi refining can enter the teaching peak and find the elder of the golden elixir realm to answer questions after spending a lot of money to contribute.


    Well, in short, you can give advice as long as you can appear at the teaching peak... And in order to make up for being an inner sect elder, you have to give advice to the outer sect disciples. Therefore, the contribution points spent by the outer sect disciples are naturally given to the inner sect elders.


    As for the contribution points that the external disciples will pay, they will be deducted according to their stay time... The contribution points will not be deducted when they are at the teaching peak. Once the external disciples enter the high platform area, the identity token of the external sect will link to the array of the corresponding internal sect elders.


    Jiang Ting nodded and whispered, "I see, but there are other places to pay attention to?"


    "Elder Hui, almost you already know." Liu Feng answered quickly.


    The teaching peak is not complicated. There are only a few places. There is not much to say.


    "Thank you, headmaster." With a word of thanks, Jiang Ting stopped sending the letter again and hung the token around his waist.


    After a while.


    Residual shadows appeared in the distance and soon entered the high platform... Because of the existence of the foundation building disciples, the external disciples did not dare to enter the high platform area rashly.


    Obviously, they are waiting. After the foundation building disciples leave, they will enter Gaotai... After all, when they enter Gaotai, they will begin to deduct contribution points. It is not easy for external disciples to get contribution points.


    "I''ve seen elder Jiang." The disciple who first entered the high platform quickly approached the pavilion and saluted.


    Jiang Ting shook his head slightly: "no need to be polite."


    Yu Guang swept the lotus platform under him and sighed... It''s been a good month.


    There is no free lunch in the world. If you become an inner sect elder, you have rights and corresponding obligations.


    For the inner disciples.


    This teaching peak has a total of 40 or 50 platforms. Obviously, there are only dozens of Jindan elders, 365 days a year... Even if the arrival time of each elder does not conflict, on average, there will be an elder here one day in seven days.


    How dare you delay time when an elder shows up and gives advice?


    And Jiang Ting, thinking of this, suddenly jerked at the corners of his mouth... What''s the matter with him? How can you think of just a few dozen golden elixir elders?


    Forty or fifty, less? That''s the golden elixir realm!


    Forty or fifty gold elixirs converge in one sect door. Is this less? Not to mention, there are some golden elixirs inside the sect. They are trying to shock the baby, which is likely to make the sect withdraw from the preaching platform so as not to disturb the breakthrough.


    The disciple didn''t know what Jiang Ting thought. After saluting, he said respectfully: "elder, when the disciple practiced, he always felt that his meridians were swollen and painful and his mana was not running smoothly. Under self-test, he couldn''t find the problem. Please give me some advice."


    Meridian pain? Mana doesn''t work well?


    Jiang Ting glanced at him: "calm down and concentrate. Don''t resist."


    "Yes, disciple." The disciple hurriedly sat on the ground and collected his mind.


    Jiang Ting''s thoughts poured into the man''s body.


    After a little inspection, he shook his head and said, "before you, did you refine some kind of natural material and earth treasure?"


    The disciple hesitated and took a look at the more and more internal and external disciples lining up orderly behind him.


    Then he said respectfully, "elder Hui, the disciple had inadvertently obtained a thousand year old water tree heart and made great progress after refining."


    Thousands of years of water tree heart? What is it?


    However, Jiang Ting did not care.


    But whispered: "you progress too fast and lack of mind. You can''t load the soaring cultivation and mana in your body. What''s wrong is not the meridians, but your mind. After going down, you can sharpen the soul and enhance the mind."


    The disciple looked stunned: "this... Elder, how can the spirit be honed? I''m afraid it''s too late to do the usual way with the disciple''s current state."


    "Younger martial brother, you have some bad rules. If you want to ask again, queue up again."


    "Yes, there are so many people waiting here. If you ask for a few days, will we ask?"


    "No, follow the rules!"


    Before Jiang Ting made a sound, the people behind him quit and spoke one after another.


    Jiang Ting frowned: "quiet."


    Suddenly, the inner disciples who had entered the high platform and began to queue up, and the outer disciples who were still waiting outside the high platform, shut up one after another.


    Jiang Ting looked calm again: "since it is a rule, don''t break the rule."


    "The disciple was in a hurry and asked the elder to make atonement." The disciple hurried away.


    The second man went up and said with joy, "elder, if you don''t have the skill, what can you do to sharpen the spirit and enhance the mind?"


    Jiang Ting looked up and whispered: "there is no shortcut to practice. All the spirits and thoughts are exhausted. It can sharpen and enhance your mood. After going down, you can improve your mood!"


    "Yes." The disciple turned around in frustration... When he heard Jiang Ting''s words before, he thought there was a shortcut, but he was scolded.

 Chapter 3432

    The second disciple asked with joy. After being reprimanded, he had to turn around and leave dejectedly... He thought there might be other shortcuts according to his previous attitude. Unexpectedly, he was reprimanded instead of being asked for shortcuts.


    Jiang Ting was too lazy to pay attention to the man.


    The third disciple hurried forward: "elder, it''s heart to find, it''s meaning to leave, and it''s insignificant... What''s the meaning of this? Please give me your advice."


    The series of words in the man''s speech is obviously a record of some kind of skill.


    Jiang Ting''s face also became serious... Dispel doubts.


    The problems and accidents encountered by those disciples during their cultivation can be solved in three or two sentences. However, it is not easy to solve the problems and puzzles on the way of practice.


    Fortunately, with his current practice, even if he is not familiar with the method he practiced, it is not difficult to solve his doubts.


    After pondering for a while, Jiang Ting slowly opened his mouth: "it''s not difficult..."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    In a flash, a month is fleeting.


    This January, Jiang Ting had a full time at the teaching peak.


    Give advice in the daytime and rest at night... After a whole jump, his high platform did not break. Those disciples who couldn''t get answers to their cultivation doubts lined up to ask the second one after asking one question.


    Even if you leave after all the questions, you will inform others, and then more people will quickly enter the teaching peak


    However, this January, Jiang Ting suddenly found that it was also good for him.


    In the process of solving, he indirectly saw countless skills and spells. By analogy, he also gave guidance and review... With reference, his mood perception was further improved.


    Although the effect was not as good as understanding heaven and earth, it also made him aware of the bottleneck of the peak of human life, and the bottleneck was also loose.


    Of course, this is the first time he has come here to answer questions for his disciples. In the future, the effect should be lower and lower... It is an unexpected benefit, but don''t care too much.


    Back to business, the pavilion lotus terrace.


    "The way of cultivation... If you want to build a foundation, you should be calm... Only in this way can you."


    When the voice fell, Jiang Ting looked at the outer disciple on the ninth floor of Qi refining in front of him: "do you understand?"


    The man quickly saluted: "disciple, thank the elder for solving his doubts."


    Although he didn''t quite understand... However, after going down, Haosheng just thought about it.


    Just as the man behind the man was ready to come forward.


    Jiang Ting got up and said, "I''m a little tired. You go separately."


    After that, Jiang Ting''s body flashed and walked away directly In January, all the red petals of liantai have turned into the original white jade color. There is no need to stay at the teaching peak.


    It''s time to go to the library.


    Others, suddenly, were filled with grief.


    "Ah... I haven''t been able to ask yet..."


    "Alas, there''s no way. This teaching peak is originally set up for the elders of the inner door. We want to ask. Unless we spend Dabi''s contribution points to occupy a position and line up, otherwise, we can only wait for the elders of the inner door to leave first."


    "Elder Jiang is a good and approachable person... I heard that elder Jiang is now in charge of maple leaf peak. You said, can I go to maple leaf peak and ask for guidance?"


    "It should be possible. After all, Mr. Jiang hardly lost his temper this month. It''s also the most gentle elder I''ve ever seen in my life..."


    There are many discussions, and the voice is respectful and yearning.


    Many people, because of Jiang Ting''s gentleness, even think of going directly to maple leaf peak to ask for guidance


    They don''t know that if they can really enter maple leaf peak and ask face-to-face, with Jiangting''s temperament, they won''t refuse, but the premise is that they can enter maple leaf peak!


    Maple Leaf peak is not empty... The foot of the mountain is guarded. Who can enter the peak casually? As for breaking in... If you really do it, just a few disciples inside and outside the gate will break into the inner gate elder mountain without permission. I''m afraid you won''t be impatient.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    On the right of the main peak, there is an unknown peak.


    After entering the peak on the right, I soon found the library.


    With one sword, we built a high tower halfway up the mountain... The high tower has only four floors, and each floor is only one foot high.


    High tower, not high.


    However, when he arrived at the gate of the tower, Jiang Ting clearly felt that there were spatial fluctuations inside the tower... Obviously, the tower was not that simple.


    I''m afraid this is the most tightly guarded place of the purple frost gate.


    There is only one entrance to the tower, which is the gate on the first floor.


    An old man, lazily lying on the chair at the door, seemed to be resting. When the disciples from both inside and outside came in, they should also ask him to register.


    Jiang Ting glanced at the old man, ignored him, and went straight into the tower.


    When he walked through the gate, he noticed that the identity token was rippling. Then he felt that he was passing through the film... Obviously, the tower, I don''t know how many arrays guard it.


    If he hadn''t been an inner door elder, if he hadn''t carried an identity token and wanted to enter, I''m afraid it wouldn''t be so simple.


    Inside the tower.


    After entering the tower, Jiang Ting saw this floor clearly at a glance... Unexpectedly, there was no space array for the tower.


    How big it is from the outside, how big it is from the inside.


    The difference is that in the tower, there are countless bookshelves... Countless two finger Square Jade slips, ancient books in the form of books are stacked in the bookshelf.


    In addition, there are stairs leading to the second floor.


    After seeing clearly, Jiang Ting did not rush to the second floor, but began to read jade slips and ancient books on the first floor


    Soon he found that the first level of spells, skills and other things were not very useful to him. They were all practiced in some Qi refining realm. The only use was for reference?


    But he didn''t have the idea of creating inferior skills and some unknown spells. It''s useless to learn from them for the time being.


    On the contrary, there are some ancient books and jade slips recording secret news, which record many histories he doesn''t know, many worldly records and so on.


    After being aware of it, Jiang Ting stopped paying attention to jade slips and books such as Kung Fu and spells, and began to read those about the past and some autobiographical books to increase his knowledge.


    Don''t ask for anything else, just ask that if you encounter places like the magic sealed secret place in the future, your eyes won''t be black.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    I don''t know how long.


    Jiang Ting read about half of the autobiographies and historical events on the first floor.


    "Step on step..." a sound of footsteps sounded from outside the tower.


    Jiang Ting ignored.


    However, the owner of the footsteps quickly approached Jiangting and stopped.


    Then he opened his mouth: "elder Jiang."


    The sound of Liu Feng.


    Jiang Ting flipped through it and said, "what''s up?"


    Liu Feng sounded tentatively: "senior, the contest of Tianlan LiuZong is about to begin. Look... Now many Taoist friends in the inner door are competing. Do you want to watch and inspire?"


    "Not interested." Jiang Ting continued to turn the book.


    Liu Feng ignored it, but hesitated and whispered: "but... Elder, according to the sect rules, you are the only inner sect elder promoted recently. You should lead the team this time."

 Chapter 3433

    In the face of Jiang Ting''s response, Liu Feng did not leave, but hesitated and whispered... Speech, Tianlan LiuZong Dabi should be led by Jiang ting.


    Jiang Ting turned the book again.


    Then he turned his head: "how long will Tianlan LiuZong Dabi be?"


    If it had been before, he certainly didn''t know.


    But now, he knows... Among the classics he has read before, there are several autobiographical books.


    Generally speaking, it is actually a game in which Tianlan LiuZong is bored and stretches his arms to the whole Tianlan to show his strength.


    The result of Dabi doesn''t have much impact on Tianlan LiuZong... It just selects some disciples who build the foundation and are extremely powerful. The disciples who get the ranking of Dabi will not only get the reward of Dabi, but also get the reward from the sect after returning to the sect.


    As for others, such as ranking by disciples and territory Division... There is no such thing!


    It is called Tianlan LiuZong Dabi, but in fact, more than one sect, two doors and three pavilions can participate. Other people, whether small families, small sects, or scattered cultivation, can participate as long as they like.


    If you get a good ranking, you can join Tianlan LiuZong and be trained.


    Well, generally, Tianlan six sects only recruit immortal practitioners from the Qi refining realm as disciples at a fixed place. They surpass the Qi refining realm. Unless necessary, Tianlan six sects will not accept them.


    For example, it is difficult to cultivate the sense of belonging and loyalty of the sect.


    And if there is the golden elixir realm... Even if the scattered practitioners of the golden elixir realm want to join the six Tianlan sects, none of them will agree. What''s the advantage of recruiting people who are unfaithful to the sect?


    And the six big ratio is a good opportunity to join Tianlan six.


    If the Qi refining realm is favored by the elders who lead the team, it can enter the Tianlan six sect and receive key training. If the talent is good enough, one sect will even be accepted as a disciple by a baby old monster.


    If the foundation territory is built, if it shows enough talent, strength and temperament, it can also bypass the rule that the six Tianlan sects do not accept Qi refining and join the six Tianlan sects. Moreover, due to the performance of large scale, it can also be focused on training, and even be accepted as a disciple by the golden pill territory, so as to get a huge personal background and sect background.


    In short, Tianlan LiuZong Dabi, although it is the place where Tianlan LiuZong shows his fist to Tianlan, it is very lively.


    It is also the best channel for many small clan families to let their gifted foundation building disciples join Tianlan six sects... Those gifted disciples join Tianlan six sects. No matter how they develop in the future, they will also take care of the original clan.


    The other side.


    While Jiang Ting was meditating, Liu fenggong said, "there is still a year left. Now the selection of Dabi in the inner door has begun. It should end in one month."


    Jiang Ting bent his fingers and knocked on the books, meditating.


    "Dong Dong Dong..."


    After knocking and pondering for a while, Jiang Ting said, "I won''t go to the internal Dabi, and I don''t want an elder... If I haven''t left the library after October, you can come here to find me."


    Liu Feng looked stiff, then nodded with a bitter smile: "I understand."


    After saying that, he left backward, and his mood was not depressed... Dabi inside the inner door, it was important whether Jiang Ting went there carelessly. What was important was that Jiang Ting did not refuse to lead the team this time.


    Jiang Ting, who had just begun to read, suddenly said, "wait."


    "Elder?" Liu Feng hurriedly stopped.


    Jiang Ting looked up: "Jiang has just broken through the golden elixir. Although there are clan rules... I''m afraid Jiang''s rules are a little weak."


    He is the golden elixir of human life... Tianlan LiuZong is as lively as that. I''m afraid his cultivation is a little low.


    "This..." after a moment of hesitation, Liu Feng said uncertainly, "go back to the elder. The younger generation doesn''t know about this. However, as far as the younger generation knows, the Dabi of the six Zongs are all disciples who participate in Dabi. You should lead the team and don''t have to fight."


    Liu Feng obviously doesn''t know much information.


    "You go down." After that, Jiang Ting continued to read the ancient books... He was a little helpless. Originally, he wanted to travel after leaving the library, but now it seems that he can''t.


    As for other news, when you are free, pass a letter and ask Taoist Qingfeng. There is no need to embarrass the mascot leader Liu Feng.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Magic ridge.


    A mountain.


    Countless demons are fighting among them, and their blood is surging


    Sky, clouds.


    Xia Hou Yuanhai, the master of the evil way, stood in the clouds. Behind him were more than a dozen evil practitioners, including Huaying and Jindan.


    They all quietly looked at the fight below like raising insects.


    I don''t know how long.


    A huayingjing with a ferocious face said, "are we really going to participate in the so-called big competition? Didn''t we mean to be unhappy with Tianlan LiuZong?"


    Xia Houyuan Haitou will not: "what if you are unhappy?"


    "This..." after a moment of hesitation, the Huaying said, "although we are away from the East desert, Tianlan LiuZong has been looking at the tiger and letting them seize the handle. I''m afraid the price they paid before will be wasted."


    Xia Hou Yuanhai didn''t care: "why just look at the tiger?"


    After a while, the Huaying and several people spoke at the same time: "Tianlan LiuZong, speak the rules."


    Indeed, it seems that the law of the jungle does not have any rules. In fact, under the rule of the six sects, there are some unwritten and agreed rules.


    Of course, the so-called rules are only relative to Tianlan LiuZong itself.


    The strength of the devil''s way is not weak. It is not inferior to any single sect of the six sects of Tianlan. Therefore, the six sects of Tianlan and the devil''s way will also talk about rules, unwritten rules.


    The rules were told and everyone was happy.


    Destroy the rules, destroy the existing order, thunder strike!


    Xiahou Yuanhai''s painting style changed again: "small clan, small family, should have started."


    His disciple Chi Xue immediately said: "according to the information report, there are many mole ant families. In order to have a good time, he set out several years ago. These years are also a rare peace time for Tianlan."


    Xia Hou Yuanhai nodded, and then the corners of his mouth slowly rose: "look, the power of six cases is amazing. The once-in-a-century big ratio can make countless people stop their dangerous ideas and dare not rob and kill the participants for fear of being burned."


    Indeed, although Tianlan six cases did not stipulate that it was not allowed to rob and kill contestants... However, the prestige of the six cases was there. Even if there were no provisions, no one dared to offend.


    "Many battles are just hidden compared with the original. If no one knows, who will pay attention to them?" The child who initially spoke did not agree.


    "At least, no one dares to do it rashly without complete assurance, don''t they?"


    After a pause, Xia Hou Yuanhai looked at the sky: "next, my magic way should be like Tianlan six schools. On this day, LAN UFIDA plays an important role. Only in this way can we stand firm."

 Chapter 3434

    Facing the refutation of Huaying, Xia Hou Yuanhai was not angry, but looked at the sky and slowly opened his mouth... The next devil way requires Tianlan to have a pivotal position, such as Tianlan''s six sects. In this way, he can stand a firm foothold in Tianlan.


    The baby is fine.


    Those golden elixirs glanced at each other with some doubts in their eyes.


    After a while, a golden elixir said, "sect leader, isn''t the reputation of our evil way enough? Before, we fought with Heiyu Pavilion and Da RI Shengzong in the territory of zishuang gate. Nuo Da Tianlan, countless small families and small families dare not touch the edge."


    Xiahou Yuanhai turned his head and looked at the golden elixir with a sound. His mouth was full of fun. He didn''t say anything, but looked down again at the many demons still fighting.


    Prestige?


    People here, especially in Huaying territory, almost know that the so-called deterrence Tianlan before, and no small family or small force dare to rush to the team... It''s all fake.


    That''s not from the deterrence of the demon gate, but from the deterrence of the black feather Pavilion and the great day saint!


    If it had not been for the participation of Heiyu Pavilion and dari Shengzong, many small forces would have been completely uncertain. I''m afraid that when the devil road goes out of the East desert, those small families and small forces will hang the devil road one after another.


    But even so, according to the information obtained by Xia Hou Yuanhai, during the war between the two sides, some came from other forces or scattered gold pills to participate in the strangulation of the devil''s way.


    There are only a handful of small families and scattered practitioners who help the evil way.


    The actions of the evil way itself and the exile of the wind for many years have led to the seemingly sunrise of the evil mountain at the moment, but in fact it is just a castle in the air. If you are careless, you will destroy yourself.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­.


    Purple frost door.


    On the right side of the main peak is the library.


    "Eight months..." Jiang Ting slowly walked out of the tower where the library pavilion was located, looked at the sky, stretched his waist, and looked a little lazy.


    He was in the library for eight months.


    In the past eight months, he has read countless ancient books and secret scriptures in the library and learned countless secret secrets.


    At the moment, he can say impolitely that he knows at least 90% of Tianlan''s past events... And only after reading the secret code this time, he learned that he had entered the demon sealing secret place.


    The name is not empty. There are demons in it.


    I also know why the building array of the city master''s residence in the demon killing city is extremely extraordinary... According to the records of ancient books, the whole demon killing city is an array to suppress evil demons.


    If the demon killing city and the city master''s house are all destroyed, the evil devil can escape the seal.


    The buildings and arrays of the city are only auxiliary. The most important thing is the seal of the city Lord''s residence... Therefore, the array of the city Lord''s residence is very powerful.


    Many historical records only open up horizons.


    Most importantly, during this period, he saw many spells in the library... There were not many advanced skills, but many spells.


    Even the records of fairies can be found on the fourth floor of the library!


    In addition to fairies, he also carefully wrote down three spells on the fourth floor of the library. Even now, his magic weapon, the three spiritual prohibitions, can still be worth practicing.


    Flowers are not flowers, the red sky cuts the moon, and the heavenly ghost devours the soul!


    Of course, the library is just a little place. Now he just writes down his spells and hasn''t started formal cultivation.


    "Master Jiang, you finally came out." Liu Feng suddenly approached from a distance.


    "Headmaster." Jiang Ting immediately turned back and said with a smile, "since the headmaster is here, why not go to the library, but wait here."


    Liu Feng saluted slightly: "the elder didn''t say October before. The younger generation thought that there are two months before the time you agreed."


    Jiang Ting smiled... In fact, there are many books in the library that he hasn''t seen... The rest are some personal autobiographies, on which you can see a lot of secret stories.


    Only he thought that the distance from the so-called Dabi was about to begin, so he stopped reading and went out of the library.


    In his mind, Jiang Ting asked again, "what''s the situation of inner gate Dabi?"


    Liu Feng hurriedly opened his mouth: "back to the elder, more than half a year ago, the results of the big competition have been separated. The leader is Zhou Yang Daoyou, the second is Ye Shiyu fairy, and the third is Sikou Daoyou. The three of them are the three daofriends who participated in the Tianlan six big competitions this time."


    Jiang Ting heard the speech, pondered for a while, and his eyes picked.


    Chief, he doesn''t know.


    But ye Shiyu and SIKO seem to know each other.


    Ye Shiyu stopped talking. When he was still building the foundation, he initially took the task to explore the devil stronghold. At that time, ye Shiyu took support and hanged the devil stronghold.


    Especially, the cross and fork sword wound on Ye Shiyu''s cheek is unforgettable.


    And SIKO... Is a talent.


    If he remembers correctly, Sikou was the leader in the competition in the medicine collection Valley... Unexpectedly, many years later, Sikou also ranked among the top three in this internal competition. I''m afraid Sikou''s strength is not low.


    Jiang Ting is thinking, and Liu Feng doesn''t dare to disturb him.


    About three minutes later.


    Jiang Ting stopped pondering and looked up: "headmaster Liu, please inform them that they will gather at Maple Leaf peak tomorrow. If there is no accident, I will take them to Qiushui Pavilion tomorrow."


    "OK." Liu Feng''s face relaxed, saluted slightly, turned and left quickly.


    If it had been before, Jiang Ting would not have known where the six dabis were, but now


    Tianlan six big competitions are held every hundred years.


    The venue... Well, it''s always held in Qiushui Pavilion.


    It''s not that Qiushui pavilion has the best strength, but the geographical location of Qiushui Pavilion is the best.


    If Tianlan is compared to a four-dimensional continent, Qiushui Pavilion is in the center of the continent.


    Zishuangmen is located in the east of Tianlan. The east of Heming mountain is the East desert... The East desert is the edge of Tianlan continent.


    The Tu Xing gate is located at the northeast edge of Tianlan. Like the purple frost gate, it borders the sea near the dangerous place of Qinghong.


    Lianyao Pavilion, located in the northwest of Tianlan, borders the sea on the other side of Shicheng.


    Black feather Pavilion, located in the west of Tianlan and slightly south, is like lianyao Pavilion. It does not border with Shicheng, but with the sea on the other side of Shicheng.


    Dari Shengzong is located in the south of Tianlan.


    Zishuangmen, bordering Wuzong, is in the central position.


    The newly drawn magic ridge is in the middle of Heiyu Pavilion and dari Shengzong. After all, the magic ridge is actually the territory separated by Heiyu Pavilion and dari Shengzong.


    Therefore, in order to facilitate the holding of each big ratio and facilitate the cultivation of immortals in the whole Tianlan, the six grand events were hosted by Qiushui Pavilion.


    Anyway.


    After Liu Feng left.


    Jiang Ting didn''t worry about meeting the maple leaf peak, but poured the divine thoughts and mana into his waist. It was also the first time after he got the keepsake to send a message to the cheap master Qingfeng Taoist.


    Soon.


    Ripples appear along the keepsake... The phantom of Taoist Qingfeng appears in front of Jiang ting.

 Chapter 3435

    Jiang Ting poured the divine thoughts and mana into the keepsake. After a while, the phantom of Taoist Qingfeng appeared in front of him.


    Jiang Ting immediately concentrated and saluted: "master."


    "No need to be polite."


    After a pause, Taoist Qingfeng said with a smile, "Why are you not going to Qiushui Pavilion, but summoning me as a teacher."


    "Master, disciples are ready to take inner disciples to Qiushui Pavilion."


    After saying that, Jiang Ting touched his head again: "however, the disciple''s cultivation is a little poor after all. The disciple is worried that he can''t do it well. If there is an accident in the disciple''s hand, resulting in the damage to the sect''s honor, the disciple may be killed..."


    Taoist Qingfeng meditated for a while and whispered, "come to the floating island."


    "Floating island?" Jiang Ting''s eyes picked... Is there an island in the purple frost door?


    "Fly to the sky, three thousand feet, waiting for you as a teacher." Words fall and illusions disperse... It seems that some things are inconvenient to speak clearly?


    Three thousand feet high?


    Jiang Ting looked at the sky, but there was nothing except blue sky and white clouds Floating island, at an altitude of 3000 feet?


    His eyebrows wrinkled, and Jiang Ting still flashed into the sky.


    Three thousand feet, if it''s a distance, it''s not far.


    But if it''s height


    The higher the sky flies, the more it will encounter a kind of suppression from heaven and earth. The higher it flies, the less the mana in the body will be.


    I remember when Jiangting just broke through the foundation, the limit can only fly to a hundred feet high. If it continues to rise, the mana in his body will be completely out of control.


    At the moment, Jiang Ting doesn''t know how high he can fly.


    Because he rarely flies to the extreme height.


    However, building the first floor of the foundation can reach a height of 100 feet. At the moment, his cultivation in the later stage of Jindan should be able to fly to a height of 3000 feet?


    Mood sword, the distance between Jiangting and the ground, quickly opened.


    Hundred feet, three hundred feet, five hundred feet


    In a short time, Jiangting flew to a height of 2600 feet... The earth and mountains at the foot have become insignificant black spots, surrounded by countless white clouds.


    There was also a trace of discomfort in the mana in the body.


    Enough


    Separate a little mind to suppress mana, and Jiang Ting continues to raise his height.


    Soon, he flew straight to a height of 3000 feet... Although it was only 400 feet higher than 2600 feet, he spent nearly 30% of his mind to constantly suppress the mana in his body.


    If you fight with people at this height, his strength will be weakened by nearly 30% at least!


    If there is no accident, he at least needs to break through to the golden elixir realm in order to reach a height of 3000 feet without using his mind to suppress mana.


    When he had just risen to a height of 3000 feet, the originally empty sky suddenly appeared, many floating islands.


    On the floating island, the white fog is diffuse, and the landscape is bright. Look carefully, some floating islands with sound landscape, vegetation and even some monsters play in the forest and landscape.


    What a picture, fairyland on earth.


    After a while, Jiang Ting''s face was cold again... The smell of a baby!


    Thirteen!


    The thirteen ways of infantile breath are distributed around the floating island, high and low... With his current cultivation, he can''t distinguish the specific cultivation gap. If he doesn''t feel it carefully, he will only feel that the breath is like the sea, which is immeasurable.


    If you feel it carefully, you should be able to distinguish between high and low, but... He''s a little golden elixir. Don''t offend him.


    The body shape flashed and went towards one of the breath... The breath of Taoist Qingfeng was among the thirteen incarnations.


    Between flying and escaping, Jiang Ting was secretly surprised... It is worthy of being one of the six schools of Tianlan. There are 13 children in this floating island.


    This is just a baby who has not hidden his breath and has been detected by him... What about a baby who has restrained his breath and has not been detected by him?


    Zishuang gate is still like this. What about the other five Tianlan sects that belong to the same two gates and three pavilions?


    No wonder the Ruyi view on the other side of the stone city clearly has the ancestor of Huaying, who has never been subordinate to the sect and has to offer sacrifices to the Qiushui pavilion every year... Apart from others, Huaying in this floating island is enough to wipe out any power of the other five sects!


    Soon.


    Jiang Ting arrived at the floating island where the breath of Taoist Qingfeng was located.


    This floating island... Taoist Qingfeng should like green bamboo very much. In this floating island, there are many bamboos, which can be called spiritual bamboos!


    A bamboo garden, just like the hillside of maple leaf peak, is in front of the bamboo forest.


    Entering the floating island near Zhuyuan, Jiang Ting saluted slightly: "master."


    "In the later stage of human life, it''s good." Taoist Qingfeng nodded gently and smiled.


    Jiang Ting walked around his head and opened his mouth with three simple and honest: "I''m just lucky."


    Taoist Qingfeng smiled and then looked at the four sides of the floating island: "look at the floating island, the vast sky, who dares to ignore the majesty of my purple frost door?"


    This may be the answer to Taoist Qingfeng''s worry about Jiang Tingna.


    Insufficient accomplishments?


    It doesn''t hurt... The strength of purple frost door is here. Who dares to offend?


    Six Dabi schools and the other five schools all know their roots and will not fight against Jiang ting for no reason... Dabi is just a disciple of the school.


    If there is a small clan that doesn''t know the truth, trying to step on the fame of Jiangting and zishuang gate... The disaster of destroying the door is in front of us.


    Jiang Ting nodded softly, "I understand."


    However


    Taoist Qingfeng shook his head slightly: "go to Qiushui Pavilion this time. Write it down. If someone provokes, just fight back directly. However, don''t do it easily. If you do it, you don''t have to stay and go all out."


    "Ah?" Jiang Ting was puzzled.


    Taoist Qingfeng pondered for a while and whispered: "the six sects of Tianlan are not only connected with each other, but also compete with each other. The relationship is not harmonious, but quite subtle..."


    To put it simply, this time, we can''t fight normally.


    However, the other five cases are bound to be constantly provoked by words, and Jiang Ting will fight back by words without scruples... If he really wants to do it, his cultivation will be limited and will not bully people with his cultivation advantage.


    Tianlan LiuZong has its own tacit rules.


    Jiang Ting nodded again, "disciple, I see."


    "One more thing, Dabi, is to gather the elites of the whole Tianlan and try to attract talents to the zongmen."


    After saying that, Taoist Qingfeng smiled: "those who can break into the top ten, but not the six disciples, can promise that they can worship under the gate of Huaying infant territory for their own transmission, or in the reward of heaven and earth treasures worth between 200000 spirit stones, they can act as appropriate."


    Hearing the speech, Jiang Ting immediately opened his mouth with uncertainty: "although there is the participation of the gas refining realm... But I''m afraid the gas refining realm can''t break into the top ten?"


    Taoist Qingfeng raised his eyebrows: "why do you say that?"


    Jiang Ting looked slightly stunned: "building the foundation territory is difficult to cultivate loyalty, so even if you accept disciples, it''s just the golden elixir territory?"


    Taoist Qingfeng looked at Jiang ting and said with a smile, "do you believe this? You and my disciples, don''t hit the horse tiger''s eye. Being a teacher doesn''t know your temperament."

 Chapter 3436

    In the face of Jiang Ting''s words, Taoist Qingfeng was stunned, but they were even more words. They were teachers and disciples. Naturally, he also understood Jiang Ting''s temperament, so don''t prevaricate.


    "Er..."


    Jiang Ting was stunned, and then opened his mouth with embarrassment: "since the master said so... The disciple spoke frankly, and the disciple didn''t believe it."


    "Why not?" Asked Taoist Qingfeng.


    Jiang Ting pondered for a while before he whispered: "oath... Unless you are the insider of other sects, if not, anyone who really wants to join the sect and wants to get the key training of the sect will make an oath to be loyal to the sect. There is an oath. Over time... There are not many white eyed wolves after all."


    Taoist Qingfeng nodded slightly and opened his mouth with satisfaction: "indeed, tell me why zongmen and the other five Tianlan sects refuse all those who exceed the Qi refining realm to join the zongmen with words that are difficult to cultivate loyalty."


    "This..."


    After pondering for a while, Jiang tingcai opened his mouth with uncertainty: "maintain the majesty of the sect? Let people understand that the six sects of Tianlan look down on all living beings from above?"


    "Not all right, but almost."


    After that, Taoist Qingfeng smiled: "you should know that although at least dozens of well-known Qi refining territories join the zongmen every year, it is still not enough for the zongmen. Real talents are always rare."


    When Jiang Ting heard the speech, he suddenly revealed: "disciples understand that the real genius is the six dharmas?"


    "Children can be taught."


    Nodded, Then Taoist Qingfeng stood up with his hands tied and looked at the higher sky: "Tianlan''s six great contests are not only a way for the six to show their dignity, but also a way for the six to recruit Tianjiao. As a grand event of the whole Tianlan, Tianjiao will gather whether for scattered cultivation or other forces, whether for themselves or for the forces behind them... Whoever can come to the end will be the most backbone in the future."


    When Jiang Ting heard the speech, he was more and more surprised: "six big competitions, the top ten rich rewards, the top 100 additional rewards, and the top 300 can choose to join the six rewards... The number of the top 300 is enough to pull Tianlan''s many talents into the six cases. At that time, the strong will be stronger, the weak will be weaker."


    "Yes, according to statistics, there are at least 100 people in the top 300. If there is no accident, they can break through the golden elixir. The results are about good. The farther they go, the higher the possibility they will go."


    Speaking of this, Taoist Qingfeng said slowly: "there are two factors for you to lead the team to Qiushui Pavilion this time. First, according to the rules of the sect, your new inner gate elder should be led by you."


    "What about the second?" Jiang Ting''s eyes picked... There was another reason?


    This is indeed somewhat unexpected.


    "Previously, the devil was a disaster, and the Golden Lake spread to the whole Tianlan."


    Pause a little, Taoist Qingfeng laughed again: "However, you have attacked the demon clan many times. Even if you are a child of the devil, you have failed, and even let the little Lord of the devil fall into his heart. The cultivation of the devil can not be improved. The devil is forced to abolish the little Lord of the devil and re-establish others for the sake of dignity... In the eyes of Tianlan LiuZong, you are the pride of zishuang sect''s reputation. In the eyes of sanxiu and people with shallow knowledge, you have only a little golden elixir cultivation, but Step on the whole devil''s way and don''t turn over... "


    In a word, Jiangting is now at the height of the sun.


    In the eyes of many people, the image is brilliant and worth following.


    Jiang Ting leads the team to... It is bound to win the most talents to join the purple frost gate!


    Let alone lead the team this time. According to the clan rules, Jiang Ting should lead the team... Even if it shouldn''t be him, he will lead the team this time, because Jiang Ting can get the greatest benefit.


    Jiang Ting smiled bitterly: "the disciple is stupid. I didn''t expect this..."


    He really didn''t think of this before... It''s not that he''s not smart enough, but that he doesn''t know something. Naturally, it''s difficult to know the deeper meaning.


    The conversation of Taoist Qingfeng turned again: "one more thing..."


    Because Jiang Ting led the team for the first time, Taoist Qingfeng began to tell many precautions. For example, Tianjiao people should win over at what price. If they exceed a certain price, they don''t have to continue to win over.


    Another example is how a person who is not brilliant but worth waving should throw out an olive branch without compromising the dignity of the sect.


    It took nearly half a day.


    When Taoist Qingfeng finished another thing.


    "I see." Jiang Ting nodded gently... He also understood why Taoist Qingfeng asked him to come to the floating island. Indeed, many orders can not be explained by one or two words.


    Jiang Ting thought that things should be finished.


    Unexpectedly, Taoist Qingfeng suddenly thought of something and said, "yes, there''s another thing."


    "Please tell me." Jiang Ting made a sound without hesitation.


    Taoist Qingfeng frowned and then slowly opened his mouth: "Han Youqing, can you still remember."


    When Jiang Ting heard the speech, his eyes suddenly sank... He didn''t speak.


    Seeing this, Taoist Qingfeng whispered: "I won''t interfere with your personal gratitude and resentment... You may not know that she betrayed the black feather Pavilion."


    "Huh?" Jiang Ting looked stunned. He really didn''t know.


    Qingfeng Taoist priest is still slowly opening his mouth: "she wants to join the purple frost door."


    Jiang Ting frowned slightly: "master, you should know that the disciple has a grudge against her. If it weren''t for lack of strength, he had already taken revenge... Recently, the disciple has been involved in all kinds of things and failed to take action."


    "Don''t worry. If you really want revenge, being a teacher won''t stop you."


    After saying that, Taoist Qingfeng said calmly: "there are some people in the sect who are willing to accept Han Youqing''s entry to attack the reputation of the black feather Pavilion. However, the sect will not make the disciples cold. If you don''t want to resolve your grievances, you can kill them."


    Jiang Ting exhaled slightly and concentrated: "master, is this a written word or a soothing persuasion?"


    "Literally."


    After a pause, Taoist Qingfeng said: "a few years ago, she fled to Heming mountain. You were in seclusion. Those who were willing to accept her were worried that you would be impulsive after you left the customs. Let her go to Qiushui pavilion to participate in the joint Dabi and join the sect in the form of Dabi."


    Jiang Ting frowned.


    Taoist Qingfeng said to himself, "it''s not difficult to find her after you arrive at Qiushui Pavilion... Or if you don''t hide your whereabouts, she will even take the initiative to find you."


    Jiang Ting shook his head: "I don''t understand."


    "She will pay some price to try to resolve her grievances. You might as well listen to her ideas at that time."


    After a pause, Taoist Qingfeng smiled: "her talent is not bad... You are not satisfied with her conditions at that time. Kill her."


    Jiang Ting frowns more and more... Taoist Qingfeng, there''s something to say.


    The only thing to rest assured is that Taoist Qingfeng''s last words are not polite. They really tell him that there is nothing to kill.

 Chapter 3437

    Jiang Ting frowned when he heard the words of Taoist Qingfeng He could hear that Taoist Qingfeng had something to say. The only thing he could rest assured was that the last words were not the so-called polite and high sounding, but the facts.


    Can kill, nothing!


    Thinking of this, Jiang Ting pressed down his thoughts and turned to show curiosity: "how could she suddenly betray Heiyu pavilion?"


    If he remembers correctly, Han Youqing''s talent and strength are indeed extraordinary. He was the leader in the competition of each sect in the medicine picking valley. Naturally, both talent and strength are indispensable.


    Such a person must be trained... As a result, how can he suddenly betray?


    Taoist Qingfeng suddenly showed some ridicule: "the people of Heiyu Pavilion underestimated her determination..."


    I don''t know what to laugh at.


    Jiang Ting looked a little surprised: "I remember that behind her, there was a strong person named Yin Li who turned the baby territory into the master. Her master didn''t help her?"


    "Her master fell into the previous chaos."


    After a pause, Taoist Qingfeng waved: "go down and get ready for life. Zongmen won''t interfere with your decision. You just need not do it on the spot. First listen to what she is willing to pay, and then decide whether to do it or not."


    "I''m leaving." Jiang Ting, who is still ready to speak, can only nod.


    After saluting, the body flashed into streamer, flew out of the floating island, and then fell towards the ground like a meteor.


    About ten minutes later.


    Yuze walked out of the Zhuyuan house: "do you think he will agree to reconciliation?"


    Taoist Qingfeng pondered for a while and shook his head, "it''s hard to say."


    "He is your disciple. Can''t you guess?" Yuze leaned against the shoulder of Taoist Qingfeng.


    "I can''t see through him."


    After a pause, Taoist Qingfeng said in silence: "to tell you the truth, if I could not clearly perceive the fit between his spirit and body, I sometimes even doubt whether he was robbed by some old immortal."


    Then, Taoist Qingfeng slowly closed his eyes and sighed: "the decisiveness of killing and cutting and the decisiveness of acting are not controlled by emotion... He has never changed since he started."


    "Let me say that your apprentice''s best advantage is that he has strong control over himself and won''t take the initiative to cause any trouble. Only with such a temperament can he live long..."


    ¡­¡­..


    Maple Leaf peak.


    foot of a hill.


    Three men and one woman, a total of four people appeared at the foot of maple leaf peak.


    At the foot of the mountain, there is a gate building like a door frame... It is just a door frame. Behind the door frame, there are a series of stairs going up the mountain.


    As soon as the four approached, a cold voice sounded: "stop."


    The foot of maple leaf peak is guarded by Lingling and dusk.


    In addition to Jiangting, Ling Ling and dusk are the only two people on Maple Leaf peak.


    The four stepped and said, "I''ve seen two younger martial sisters."


    The four people, side by side, seem to have no difference in front and back and status. Their accomplishments are also the same six floors of the foundation.


    The woman is slim and her skin is like snow. She is wearing a white gauze hat. Through the hat, you can vaguely see that her face is covered by half of her hair... Ye Shiyu! The inner door is bigger than the second, ye Shiyu.


    The remaining three men.


    One of them, with a pair of sharp eyes like an eagle and a little rebellious face, was the leader of the big competition launched by the outer gate to win the qualification of medicine picking valley.


    Now the third best in the inner gate Derby, SIKO!


    There is another person, who looks like a young man and has a little magnetism in his voice... Look at that appearance, it is Wu Peng who once surrounded and suppressed the demon cultivation stronghold with Jiang ting and ye Shiyu.


    The last one is not handsome, but he has a gentle breath all over him. His voice was quite gentle when he spoke before... Although his appearance is not brilliant, he is not simple.


    He is the leader of the inner gate competition, Zhou Yang!


    Only the words "the head of the inner gate big comparison" can tell the extraordinary of Zhou Yang.


    Ling Ling and Mu night, although they had the chance not to leave maple leaf peak, they naturally went to see such a grand event as the inner gate competition... Even Wu Peng, who did not enter the top three, did well.


    Therefore, they all know these four people.


    After seeing the four people clearly, they quickly saluted: "I''ve seen three senior brothers and elder martial sister ye... I don''t know, what''s the matter with the three senior brothers and elder martial sisters coming to maple leaf peak?"


    Zhou Yang showed a gentle smile: "two younger martial sisters, the leader sent a message before and senior Jiang informed us. Let''s meet at Maple Leaf peak."


    Ling Ling was embarrassed: "I heard... Only the top three can participate in the six competitions. Senior brother wupeng, you?"


    The six big contests are making a lot of noise. Naturally, they also know some. They know that the top three big contests will go to Qiushui pavilion to participate in the big contest under the leadership of an elder.


    I just don''t know which elder will lead the team.


    Now it seems that Jiang Ting led the team... But what is Wu Peng doing here?


    Wu Peng hurriedly said, "two younger martial sisters, elder martial brother, although I have lost my qualification, elder martial brother can still participate in the six major competitions."


    This is indeed the truth... Strictly speaking, not only the top three can participate.


    However, for the big ratio of the inner door itself, only the top three can get rewards from the sect door. For example, high-power magic weapons, or some other rewards that can increase strength. When the strength is higher, the performance will naturally be better!


    And can also be taken to Qiushui Pavilion by the elder himself.


    If other people have to participate, they can... Go alone or with others. There is no reward from the sect to increase their strength, and there is no elder to lead them in person.


    But they didn''t let go. At dusk, they said, "three senior brothers, wait a minute. The elder hasn''t informed us before. Younger martial sister, I''ll go up the mountain to inform the elder."


    They didn''t get the notice from Jiang Ting... Without the notice, they wouldn''t let people go up the mountain.


    For example, before Jiang Ting left the teaching peak, many people came to maple leaf peak to try to consult Jiang ting. As a result, they were all blocked and no one could go up the mountain.


    Zhou Yang smiled and said in a gentle voice: "there''s a teacher''s sister."


    "No... don''t bother..." her face turned a little red in the evening.


    Just as she was about to go up the mountain, a sound wave sounded.


    In the evening, he was in shape and turned his head: "three senior brothers, elder martial sister ye, just sent a letter from the elder... You come with me."


    She received a voice from Jiang ting.


    Ling Ling continued to guard at the mountain gate, and took four people up the mountain at dusk... The forbidden air array was not lifted. Except for Ling Ling and Jiang Ting, who were allowed, others could not fly up the mountain directly in the forbidden air array.


    However, with the help of mana, the speed of going up the mountain is not slow.


    Before long, the five people reached the place where the bamboo garden and waterfall were located, a little down the middle of the mountain.


    Jiang Tingzheng sat quietly in the courtyard of Zhuyuan.


    Five people hurried to salute outside the bamboo garden: "I''ve seen the elder / elder."


    The voice is respectful and the eyes are full of longing... Ye Shiyu and Wu Peng Sikou have more complex eyes.

 Chapter 3438

    The five people arrived at the lower part of the hillside. When saluting, ye Shiyu and other old friends Jiang Ting had seen were full of complex eyes.


    Among them, ye Shiyu and Wu Peng are the most complex.


    I still remember that when Jiangting had built only three floors of the foundation, they once surrounded and suppressed the demon repair stronghold with Jiangting. At that time, they were building six floors of the foundation.


    Now, Jiang Ting has jumped up and turned into an immortal in the golden elixir realm. They are still wandering on the sixth floor of the foundation.


    Sikou... Quietly bowed his head. Once upon a time, they both entered the medicine collection Valley at the same time. He was the leader of the outside door. Jiang Ting was unknown. He had never paid attention to Jiang ting.


    But now, when he saw Jiang Ting, he wanted to do the younger generation''s ceremony.


    But Zhou Yang, he and Jiang Ting have never seen each other at all. At the moment, his mood is the most calm.


    In the bamboo garden.


    Jiang Ting didn''t have a big mess of ideas. He glanced at the three people... And stopped slightly on Sikou.


    Sikou, once the leader of the outer gate big competition, now the third in the inner gate big competition... He has extraordinary talent and strong strength. If he can get a high enough ranking, he can get the double rewards from the six big competitions and the sect itself.


    By then, with the assistance of resources, perhaps this Sikou can also set foot in the golden elixir?


    As for Wu Peng and ye Shiyu... He doesn''t understand. However, he doesn''t think his future will be high. He has stayed on the sixth floor of the foundation for many years. Don''t care.


    Zhou Yang''s words... Don''t know, don''t evaluate.


    After scanning his eyes, Jiang Ting looked at Wu Peng: "Wu Peng, why are you here?"


    Wu Peng is not the top three... Yesterday he asked Liu Feng to inform the top three to gather here. Wu Peng should not be included.


    "Elder, disciple......" For a long time, Wu Peng couldn''t speak clearly.


    Just when Jiang Ting was impatient.


    Zhou Yang went out and said, "elder, younger martial brother wupeng also wants to go to the six big contests for Yang Wei, but younger martial brother closed the door before and missed the time to go. I''m afraid it''s too late to go by himself, so he and his disciples came to visit the elder this time. I hope the elder can take a ride along the way."


    "Yes... Yes..." Wu Peng nodded hurriedly and then motioned to Zhou Yang with gratitude.


    Jiang Ting''s eyes slightly picked... Missed the time?


    If he remembered correctly, when he entered the library, he was almost a year away from LiuZong Dabi. Then he stayed in it for eight months. Calculate the time, he was four months away from LiuZong Dabi.


    Wu Peng is going now. The time may be tight, but he should arrive at the Mountain Gate of qiushuige before Dabi... It should be in time. After all, his cultivation of building the sixth floor of the foundation is there.


    Even if you don''t rely on a flying boat and just rely on a flying sword, it''s almost enough!


    Debunk?


    Jiang Ting doesn''t have that interest, but he can only bring more people around.


    "But there are things that have not been prepared. If not, we will set out." Between words, Jiang Ting gently waved and the flying boat Silver Dragon left the storage bag and rose in the wind.


    "The disciples are ready..." the four spoke in unison.


    Also, it has been more than half a year since the end of the inner door ratio... No matter what kind of preparation, it must have been completed.


    Jiang Ting flashed into the flying boat and stood on the deck: "let''s go."


    When all four of them entered the flying boat, the silver dragon broke through the sky and flew out of Heming mountain.


    Speed, not very fast.


    It''s nearly four months before the big match starts. There''s no need to rush to arrive


    Looking at the mountains, looking at the west of the direction where Qiushui Pavilion is located... I can''t help but feel some sigh in Jiangting.


    Since Xiuwei arrived at the foundation, every time he left the purple frost gate, he almost always went to the territory of Qiushui Pavilion. This time, the same is true.


    I don''t know how many times he will go to Qiushui Pavilion in the future... Unfortunately, he won''t arrange a transmission array. Otherwise, he will find a place to set up a transmission array in Qiushui pavilion to save the trouble of going back and forth.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The mountain range where qiushuige Mountain Gate is located.


    The original name of the mountain range is unknown. I only know that since Qiushui pavilion was established here, this huge mountain range was renamed Qiushui mountain range.


    Qiushui mountain range is supposed to be the periphery of no man''s land.


    Here, I do not know when, countless architectural courtyards have sprung up.


    Although the huge building complex is a whole, if you look at it from the sky, it is not difficult to find that the building complex is actually divided into six areas.


    In front of the six areas are six huge manors. Behind the six huge manors, there are countless other courtyard buildings.


    The six manors represent six families, one family, two families and three pavilions!


    The buildings in the rear of the manor represent many scattered repairs or small families and small forces... The sect door in which territory is located is the vassal of which sect door. The buildings will be behind the corresponding Tianlan six sect.


    Although it''s easy to build a house with the strength of an immortal, you can easily build many earth houses by using a few earth attribute spells... Or you can easily build a gorgeous manor by controlling mountains and stones with mana.


    However... There are always differences in the places where people live, depending on the size of their forces.


    Looking from the sky, it is not difficult to see that there are many people, either walking in the streets of many buildings or closing in buildings.


    Unknowingly, it''s not too much to say that this is a city!


    I don''t know how long.


    A streamer appears in the sky... When they get close, those people can see that the streamer is a flying boat.


    The flying boat came towards the mountains at a not too fast speed. It may have noticed the gathering place here. The flying boat slightly changed its direction and came towards the gathering place again.


    People who are closed, regardless of the, look up one after another in the street.


    "Who owns the flying boat? It''s really arrogant."


    "Look, the flying boat is dead. This is a temporary gathering place designated by Qiushui Pavilion. Here, you dare to fly in the sky... Tut tut..."


    "Not necessarily. What if it''s Tianlan LiuZong?"


    "It''s impossible. I''ve seen it. In addition to the black feather Pavilion and the purple frost gate, the other four have already come. If it''s the purple frost gate or the black feather Pavilion, the team leader will be very arrogant and directly release the threat and awe. Before, there were the refining demon Pavilion of the Tu Xing gate and the great sun Saint sect, which didn''t all do so..."


    There was a lot of discussion.


    Almost all the people who talked looked at the sky with the appearance of watching a good play.


    Well, although the ancestral gate of Qiushui Pavilion is deep in the mountains, Qiushui Pavilion also has a corresponding foothold in this gathering place. The participating disciples are almost the first to arrive.


    After all, the gathering place is just outside the mountains. Qiushui Pavilion occupies the huge geographical advantage of Ruici. How can it be delayed?


    Qiushui Pavilion also lives up to expectations.


    The flying boat has not yet reached the high altitude where the gathering place is located, and a streamer rises from the autumn water Pavilion manor.

 Chapter 3439

    When countless people were ready to see the play, Qiushui Pavilion also lived up to the expectations of the public. With the outbreak of the majesty of a golden elixir realm, a streamer rose from the Qiushui Pavilion manor and approached the flying boat at a lightning speed.


    After a while, the streamer appeared in the air and blocked the flying boat... The flying boat also stopped and floated quietly.


    sky.


    The flying boat, about twenty feet long, is linear and silver as a whole. It also has three cabins. It looks gorgeous, and the bow is as ferocious as a dragon''s head.


    There were not many people on the flying boat, only five.


    This flying boat is called silver dragon!


    This is Jiang ting and his party.


    Deck.


    Seeing someone in the way, Jiang Ting looked at it and was surprised: "it''s aunt Hua... Cough, it''s Miss Hualing. I haven''t seen her for a long time. Miss Hualing is still well."


    It is the flower bell that stands in the way.


    After thinking about it carefully, Jiang Ting suddenly found... In addition to bean sprouts, Hualing seems to be the only one who has kept up with his cultivation progress.


    The flower and bell in front of us, although their accomplishments are better than others, also have the accomplishments of the golden elixir realm... Even in the early stage of the human realm, it is also a golden elixir, which crosses the bottleneck of the cutting on the day of the six-story peak of the foundation territory.


    "It''s Taoist brother Jiangting. No wonder he came directly."


    Pause a little, Hua Ling''s eyes slightly PICK: "what are you going to say at the beginning, Taoist brother?"


    Jiang Ting took a breath quietly from the corner of his mouth... He was just ready to say hello at the beginning.


    According to his habit, he was going to address the girl with his surname. As a result, he always felt that there were some ambiguities in the words "flower girl"... So he changed his mouth.


    "Nothing." He shook his head slightly and denied it. Then Jiang Ting hugged his fist slightly: "I haven''t seen you for many years. I don''t want to make great progress in girl''s cultivation. I''ve broken through the golden elixir. Congratulations, girl."


    "Brother, now... In the later stage of human life, the little woman''s minor accomplishments are broken, brother?" The flower bell shows some inexplicability.


    During the conversation, the threatening flower bell no longer mentioned what he was just going to do. He led the way in the sky and took the flying boat of Jiangting towards the front of the gathering place like a city below. One of the six manors fell to an unmanned manor.


    The people who were going to see the play saw that the whereabouts of the flying boat was the manor and the clothes of Zhou Yang and Wu Peng... Yes, the people of zishuangmen.


    Although there are few people in zishuang gate, and there are only five people in Jiangting, no one dares to offend.


    The manor where the purple frost gate is located.


    Although Jiang ting and others are new arrivals, there are many people in the manor... There are nearly 100 people!


    However, almost all of them are mortals. Only a few people have cultivation accomplishments, but they are not high. They only have cultivation accomplishments at the level of Qi refining.


    Also, most are women.


    "Flower bell girl, what''s next?" Jiangting controls the flying boat directly inside the manor, about five feet away from the sky.


    "The Taoist brother came all the way with his disciples. The journey was hard. The people below were one to serve the daily life of the Taoist brother and his disciples, and the other to clean up the manor."


    After explaining, Hualing shook her head again: "Taoist brother, the little woman has other things, so she left first. If you need anything, you can directly tell the Qiushui Pavilion disciples in the manor. If they can''t solve it, they will inform the sect."


    Words fall, Hualing turns and leaves.


    Although Hualing said he was a Taoist brother, they actually had a good relationship... Well, they didn''t have any friendship, but there were some conflicts.


    But their respective sects are almost the same, and the alliance between Qiushui Pavilion and zishuang gate was formed at the beginning because of the random cutting provoked by demon cultivation... Their gratitude and resentment were indirectly melted away.


    Jiang Ting didn''t care.


    Glancing at the manor, he went deep: "you find a place to rest and conserve your energy."


    "Yes." Wu Peng and others nodded and watched Jiang Ting leave.


    Then Zhou Yang and Sikou separated, but Wu Peng left with Ye Shiyu.


    Deep in the manor.


    Jiang Ting randomly selected a courtyard, entered it, closed his eyes and rested... Calculate the time and look like January, and Dabi began.


    At his speed, it won''t take three months to arrive here from the purple frost gate... Just on the way, he doesn''t concentrate on driving, but slowly. He often experimented and practiced the three spells worth practicing from the library.


    Therefore, it took full three months to arrive at Qiushui Pavilion "late".


    Although the three spells can''t achieve the instant of two turns at will... However, when the operating mana spreads to the meridians and is cast, the spell can be released within half a breath at most.


    On the contrary, he is barely qualified to play in combat.


    I thought I could spend the next month quietly.


    Never thought


    "Senior." A disciple of the Qi refining realm of Qiushui Pavilion, near the yard.


    Jiang Ting opened his eyes: "what''s the matter?"


    The man quickly opened his mouth: "master Jiang, there are nearly 18 forces outside, such as the giant whale Gang, the Qin family, the Li family, the Xuanmen Club... Who want to see the master."


    Jiang Ting blinked... Giant whale Gang? Qin family? Li family... Wait, what force?


    Mind diffusion.


    Suddenly I saw that dozens of people gathered outside the gate of the manor and were talking to mortals at the gate of the manor. Many courtyards and courtyards below the manor were still being approached.


    That''s


    He thought for a while and then reflected that those forces should be many small families under the jurisdiction of zishuang sect. Now he led a team on behalf of zishuang sect.


    Whether they simply admire the statement or because of the purple frost door... In short, those people want to visit.


    Maybe you want to be familiar, or you want to be close to the relationship with purple frost door


    He doubted that if the reputation of purple frost gate was not there and there was no array shrouded in the manor, those people would have run into the manor long ago. How could they gather outside the manor.


    See you?


    The thought rose and was immediately choked off... To put it bluntly, there are many small families and small families under the purple frost gate, as well as scattered repairs, which add up to 800 if not 1000.


    If he really sees it, in the next month, he won''t have to do anything else, but just concentrate on accepting the visits of others.


    Neither few nor even... Either they are all gone, or they all have to be met.


    Thinking of this, Jiang Ting opened the storage bag, looked in the storage bag for a while, and then took out the nine dark black array flag with a little smile.


    As soon as the flag was thrown, it disappeared everywhere in the manor.


    Soon, a prototype light curtain shrouded the manor.


    After doing everything well, Jiang Ting whispered, "Zhou Yang."


    The sound was not loud... But it gathered into silk thread and spread to Zhou Yang, who had selected the room.


    About four breath.


    "Elder Jiang." Zhou Yang appeared outside the yard.


    Jiang Ting looked at the maid again: "tell him... Zhou Yang, you deal with it."

 Chapter 3440

    When Zhou Yang was close to the yard, Jiang Ting did not hesitate to tell Zhou Yang that the maid of Qi refining cultivation arranged by zishuang door would tell Zhou Yang about it, and let Zhou Yang deal with those people outside who wanted to visit.


    But after a few minutes, Zhou Yang learned from the maid that there were more and more people visiting outside.


    "Elder, what should I do?" Zhou Yang made a sound with exploration.


    Jiang Ting heard the speech and stared at Zhou Yang without saying a word.


    After staring for a long time, Zhou Yang only felt that his heart began to hair.


    Another moment.


    "Gulu..."


    After swallowing his saliva, Zhou Yang spoke with difficulty: "the disciple decided whether to meet according to the cultivation of the visitor. If he met someone with other thoughts, he would refuse directly?"


    Jiang Ting finally said, "you can do whatever you want without damaging the honor of the sect. Go on."


    Zhou Yang relaxed a little and hurried away with the maid.


    Jiang Ting shook his head and closed his eyes... In fact, he didn''t know whether to see him or not. After all, he led a team to participate in such a large event for the first time. Taoist Qingfeng didn''t tell him this before.


    Well... It''s just to throw things to Zhou Yang. I think Zhou Yang should have some brains since he can win the leader of the inner gate. And he also said, don''t lose the honor of the sect.


    After pondering for a while, Jiang Ting looked in the direction of several other manors: "black feather Pavilion..."


    Heiyu Pavilion hasn''t arrived yet... According to many autobiographies he saw in the library Pavilion, before the beginning of Dabi, the six elders in charge of the team will have a meeting to discuss some details of Dabi.


    Now the black feather Pavilion hasn''t arrived yet... But it should be soon.


    After pondering for a while, Jiang Ting heard again: "Zhou Yang, if Han Youqing comes to visit, directly bring her to see me."


    He almost forgot that Taoist Qingfeng said that Han Youqing should be here at the moment. Moreover, knowing his arrival, he will take the initiative to find him.


    In that case, he doesn''t have to bother to find someone... Wait for the rabbit.


    He wanted to see if Han Youqing could be moved to resolve his grievances with Han Youqing when Han Youqing betrayed Heiyu Pavilion!


    If it weren''t for many strong people in this gathering place... I can''t say, he directly used his mind to forcibly explore the whole gathering place, find people and kill them..


    Although his cultivation of golden elixir is not weak... But golden elixir is not only available to Tianlan six schools.


    Every powerful family and clan will have a golden elixir. In the prosperous age of Tianlan LiuZong Dabi, those small families and small forces will also have a golden elixir to lead them, so as not to let others go.


    If he uses his mind to force exploration, it is tantamount to provoking the golden elixir of the whole gathering place... Although, as long as he does not use his mind to explore other sects representing the same six sects of Tianlan, no one will seriously dare to retaliate even if he uses his mind to explore.


    But... Jiang Ting, although he is not afraid of trouble, he doesn''t like to make trouble.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    I don''t know how far away it is outside the manor.


    A mud tile house... A mud tile house for scattered repair and living.


    roof.


    A man dressed in black robes and with a black hat to hide his face stood on the roof, quietly staring at the manor representing the purple frost door There are only a few people in the purple frost gate, but they occupy an extremely huge manor.


    And casual repair... But there is only a rather narrow mud tile house to live in.


    However, this casual repair was not jealous. She stared at the manor and had other plans.


    If Jiang Ting is here at the moment, even those who seem to be hiding their heads and tails in scattered repair will certainly be seen through by Jiang Ting''s true identity.


    Han Youqing!


    Originally, when she noticed the arrival of Jiang Ting, she was subconsciously ready to go... However, she always had a feeling that if she went directly, she would die... She would die!


    That intuition made her dare not approach rashly.


    Leave?


    But it''s not feasible.


    Now, she has betrayed Heiyu Pavilion. She spent a lot of money before. She managed to escape to the zimingshan mountain of zishuangmen in the pursuit and capture of Heiyu Pavilion. Because Jiang Ting was closed, she hid smoothly in the Qiushui mountains with the help of zishuangmen.


    If you leave now, if purple frost gate thinks you have been cheated... Then black feather Pavilion and purple frost gate will hunt down at the same time and die.


    But come directly to the door and you''ll die!


    What should I do?


    Standing on the roof, looking at the manor for a long time, Han Youqing quietly disappeared... In that case, think of other countermeasures.


    Not long ago, news came from the purple frost gate. Jiang Ting has promised to kill people when he won''t meet... When there is time to talk, there is time to plan.


    She not only wants to protect herself, but also revenge!


    "Hua Xuan, I''d like to see if you have the courage to offend Jiang Ting... I hope you have. Otherwise, I''m afraid it''s more troublesome to want you to die..."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­.


    In a twinkling of an eye, twenty days passed quietly.


    Purple frost gate, manor.


    After leaving the matter to Zhou Yang, Jiang Ting was also at leisure for the past 20 days. He had been resting in the yard without being disturbed. He just suffered from Zhou Yang. He had to deal with a lot of families and clan forces who came to visit continuously every day. It was a rare moment to be free.


    Once again.


    "Brother Jiang Ting, now the six sects gather together. The little woman prepares some wine and banquet in the manor. Please visit the house." The sound of the flower bell suddenly came into the manor from a distance and echoed in the manor through the array.


    After three echoes, the voice disappeared on time.


    Jiang Ting, who is still resting, opened his eyes in an instant... Heiyu pavilion has indeed come.


    I came yesterday.


    However, he ignored it at that time.


    Now Hualing holds a banquet... The banquet is false. Before Dabi starts, the six meetings are true!


    After pondering for a while, Jiang Ting slowly got up, hid his body, left the manor from the sky, and a few twinkles approached the manor of Qiushui Pavilion.


    As soon as I glanced, I saw that in an open space close to the depths of the manor, six sets of tables and chairs were complete, facing each other in a circle... Five people had arrived in the open space, two of whom he knew.


    One, of course, is the flower bell that invited him.


    The other... Is Tang Hua, the leader elder of the demon refining Pavilion who was once seen in the medicine gathering valley.


    The remaining three, I don''t know.


    "Jiang is late. Thank you, Taoist friends." Raise your feet and approach, Jiang Ting''s voice is full of apology.


    Although no one explained, Jiang Ting naturally went to the last free table and chair and sat down... There was nothing on the table, only some fruits and melons.


    These melons and fruits may be very good for building the foundation, but the golden elixir Just eat it.


    When he takes his seat, a prohibition rises... It''s not a prohibition. It''s just a prohibition to isolate the sound and picture to prevent being disturbed and eavesdropped.


    As soon as the ban was over, Hualing took the lead in making a sound: "I''m going to Hualing, you Taoist friends come all the way. Hualing, a toast to you."


    Although the six people are six sects... They don''t know each other.

 Chapter 3441

    After the prohibition system was raised and each person took his seat, Hualing pointed out his own taboo in the name of toast... The six belong to six schools, but not all of them know each other. Toast is subconscious, to introduce themselves and point out their identity to each other,


    "Hua la..."


    In the sound of pouring wine, the man in black feather Pavilion dress slowly opened his mouth: "Yu Jing."


    Yu Jing of Heiyu Pavilion is not high in cultivation... Just like Jiang Ting, in the later stage of his life.


    Although she is a woman, she doesn''t have the seductive style of Han Youqing. On the contrary, the whole person shows an ordinary... Well, it''s a very ordinary feeling. She can''t be found when she is thrown into the crowd.


    Then, people looked at Jiangting.


    "Jiangting." Jiang Ting also poured wine for himself.


    In addition to the flower bell, the other four people had a little different color in their eyes, but they were not in a hurry to talk.


    Then, everyone, including Jiang Ting, looked at the man in the lianyao Pavilion.


    Well, not according to the seating order, but according to the cultivation... The cultivation is the lowest. Only the flowers and bells in the early stage of the border are the first to be enlightened, and then the later stages of Jiang ting and Yu Jing.


    The man in the demon refining Pavilion smiled and said, "Tang Hua."


    Tang Hua, golden elixir land, peak!


    Yes, the peak of the land is only one step away from the golden elixir heaven. The former medicine gathering valley was led by Tang Hua... I don''t know whether the distribution rules of the refining demon pavilion are different or some other unknown reasons. This time, the refining demon Pavilion is still Tang Hua.


    The other side.


    Before everyone could speak, the man at the Tu Xing gate said, "Du Xuan."


    Du Xuan is a woman. According to her name, she should be a very beautiful woman, but in fact, she doesn''t look like a woman.


    Her body is extremely strong. She is a healthy woman. She really can''t see words related to beauty. She stands there with a huge sword on her back, cooperating with her cultivation in the later stage of that day, which is very oppressive!


    "Yi Xing." The man in Da RI Shengzong''s clothes made a sound with a smile. His cultivation was as good as Du Xuan. He was also in the later stage of Tianjing.


    With a bald head, it shows a little kindness.


    So far, six people have reported the taboos... There are six people here, just three men and three women... Can you say, three and a half men, two and a half women?


    Jiang Ting, however, glanced over Yi Xing and his eyes narrowed slightly... He always felt that Yi Xing had a taste of Buddhism and Taoism after practicing the magic power of Buddhism and Taoism.


    But not pure.


    However, he didn''t look at it too much. He knew the reason... He saw the records of Da RI Shengzong in the library.


    It is said that the great day holy sect was originally a Buddhist temple. With the vicissitudes of life, the Buddha gradually disappeared in Tianlan.


    Dari Shengzong is also the only family in Tianlan. It has Buddhism, Taoism and magic... It can be regarded as a combination of Taoism and Buddhism.


    Although there is a big gap in cultivation among the six people... However, no one is ready to talk about what to do at this moment. After all


    "From generation to generation, people like Tang are old."


    With a sigh, Tang Hua took the lead in drinking it all at once: "Hualing fairy, Yu Jing fairy and Jiang Ting Daoyou, Tang remembered that you are all peers, but now, you are still reaching the golden elixir, but I am still standing still..."


    Old?


    The man was silent. Tang Hua looked like he was thirty or forty years old. In terms of the longevity yuan of the golden elixir, it had at least several hundred years of longevity yuan.


    But it was the news revealed in his words... Jiang Ting found out at the moment why Heiyu pavilion would let only Yu Jing lead the team in the later stage of the human border.


    It turns out that Yu Jing is almost the same generation as him and Hualing... In short, although Yu Jing''s cultivation is not enough, her talent is high enough.


    I didn''t think that Heiyu pavilion has such a genius unknown, or did Han Youqing cover Yu Jing''s talent?


    Jiang Ting is thinking. Hua Ling and Yu Jing look very heavy... Because Tang Hua seems to sigh, but in fact, he depends on the old and sells the old!


    The six sects rule Tianlan. They are not only connected with each other, but also suppress each other''s competition.


    The relationship is not good, but it is not bad. In short, if you have the opportunity to suppress it, you will certainly suppress it.


    Du Xuan and Yi Xing are carrying wine and haven''t drunk yet. They just look at Jiang ting and other three with a smile.


    After about three breaths of silence.


    Hua Ling said with a smile: "Tang Daoyou is surprised at this. Although Daoyou is older than us, there is little difference. If you want to come for two or three hundred years, why do you say you are old?"


    Words fall, drinks, drink up.


    Tang Hua''s eyes sank in an instant... He relied on the old to sell the old. As a result, Hualing directly ridiculed his age.


    Two or three hundred years... It doesn''t seem much, but there are six people here, Jiang Ting, Yu Jing and Hua Ling. No matter who is, they are no more than two or three hundred years old.


    "It is said that Tang Daoyou is an old man who reads thousands of books and travels thousands of miles. Although his cultivation is a little poor, he wants to have a profound knowledge in his stomach, which leads to a little poor cultivation." Yu Jing smiled and drank the wine.


    Tang Hua''s face suddenly sank... Yu Jing simply laughed at his talent.


    Eyes turn, Talking and laughing: "I heard that there was rebellion in the black feather Pavilion. Fairy Yu Jing, I wonder if the rebellion can be captured at the moment? Let me say, how can the disciples rebel for no reason? Is there something wrong with the rules in the black feather pavilion that forced the disciples to defecte? If so, I''m afraid the sect will have to self-test. Otherwise, the sect will have to destroy itself in the long run."


    Well, the previous ridicule was more obscure. Tang Hua, who was forced to hurry, almost pointed to his head and scolded.


    Du Xuan and Yi Xing, with some strange eyes, decided not to speak and drank the wine directly... Jiang Ting, who doesn''t like trouble, drank the wine and chose to watch the play quietly.


    Yu Jing''s expression remained unchanged: "there are so many moths in each sect. I heard that..."


    Then, in Jiangting''s play, Tang Hua and Yu Jing constantly ridiculed each other, uncovered scars, and even tried to affect the other four people from time to time.


    However, Jiang Ting, Hua Ling, Yi Xing and other two people agreed and chose not to hear... When the six met, only Tang Hua and Yu Jing spoke.


    Another sneer.


    It may be that they noticed that the other four people didn''t participate in the play. Yu Jing and Tang Hua flashed their eyes and turned the topic away.


    Du Xuan, who had been watching the play, turned to a careless voice: "flower bell fairy, what''s the matter of this banquet."


    Hualing said with a smile: "it''s not important. This time, six people, including me, belong to one of the six, so I thought to invite you to give a banquet and discuss the process of this big competition."


    The end of sarcasm, it''s time to get down to business.


    Dabi process


    The people glanced at each other.


    Then Yi Xing smiled and said, "fairy, I don''t know what''s going on in Qiushui Pavilion now?"

 Chapter 3442

    When it comes to business, all people concentrate for a moment. Soon, Yi Xing smiled and asked directly what the preparations for Qiushui pavilion are now.


    The flower bell slowly said, "according to the rules over the years, I caught some monsters and kept them in captivity within the established range..."


    The so-called rules over the years... In fact, except for accidents, the process of six big competitions is the same every time.


    There are two parts.


    In the first part, there is a certain range in the qiushuige mountain range, which has been sealed by the strong of qiushuige. Within the specified range, many monsters have been put in, with varying cultivation strength.


    The participating disciples enter the mountain, kill a monster lower than themselves, and survive in the mountain for three days. When the time is over, they reach the exit. In this way, they pass.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Soon, three days passed.


    The six meetings lasted three days before they came to an end. The six people also reached an agreement. The whole process was discussed perfectly. For example, when, who came forward and who presided over it, all had a conclusion.


    The most important thing is that the six big competitions are not the competition in which only six participated like the previous medicine collection Valley... At the time of the big competition, we don''t mention gratitude and resentment. The six should maintain the superficial harmony.


    Ridicule or something. After the meeting, there can be no more.


    In short, in three days, the six elders who led the team reached an agreement.


    The banquet has lasted three days and should be over.


    "When everything is finished, Tang will take the first step." Tang Hua left with a flash.


    Jiang ting and others also made efforts to hide and leave.


    Yu Jing suddenly said, "Jiangting Taoist friend, wait a minute."


    Du Xuan and others did not stay, but left on their own.


    Only Jiang Ting, Yu Jing and the host Hualing were left.


    Jiang Ting turned his head: "fairy Yu Jing?"


    "It is said that Han Youqing has been to Heming mountain." Yu Jing whispered softly.


    "I don''t know."


    After a pause, Jiang Tingyin went away: "maybe he has been there, or maybe he has not been there. Jiang has been closed in the past year, ignoring other things. I don''t know."


    Yu Jing frowned when she saw this.


    But she didn''t say anything. She left... This time, she led a team to participate in six big competitions, and there was another task.


    Take Han Youqing back to Heiyu Pavilion... Heiyu Pavilion also gave her information. Han Youqing fled to Heming mountain, then left, but lost his whereabouts. According to the analysis, he is likely to come to Qiushui mountain.


    Originally, Jiang ting and Han Youqing had a grudge. They knew the information from Jiang Ting''s mouth. Unexpectedly, they denied it so clean.

 Chapter 3443

    Yu Jing looked at Jiang Ting''s back and frowned... She wanted to see if she could know the whereabouts of Han Youqing through Jiang Ting, who had a grudge against Han Youqing, but unexpectedly, Jiang Ting denied it so clean.


    If it was somewhere else, she said she couldn''t search directly with her mind, but here... Just as Jiang Ting was afraid, Yu Jing was also afraid.


    Explore with God''s mind, that is, provoke the whole gathering place.


    What she can''t guess at the moment is whether Jiang Ting''s denial is a truth or a lie.


    Meditate for a while.


    Yu Jing looks at Hualing: "Hualing girl, have you seen my traitor in Heiyu pavilion?"


    The question is false. It''s true to want to use the power of Qiushui Pavilion... This place was established by Qiushui Pavilion. There are countless architectural courtyards, and people from Qiushui Pavilion walk through it.


    It''s like zishuangmen manor. Aren''t there Qiushui Pavilion disciples in it?


    If you can get the help of Qiushui Pavilion and find someone, it will be great.


    But


    Hualing''s eyes flashed and shook her head: "Miss Yu Jing, it''s reasonable to say that I shouldn''t refuse... However, since she once appeared at the purple frost door and hid from the tracking of Heiyu Pavilion... I''m afraid it''s inconvenient for me to intervene in Qiushui Pavilion."


    No one is a fool.


    Han Youqing hasn''t broken through yet. Why did he disappear under the tracking of Heiyu Pavilion, which is good at assassination tracking? A: there must be other forces involved, such as the purple frost gate.


    Everyone knows that the purple frost door must have intervened... But there is no evidence.


    If Jiang ting and Han Youqing hadn''t had a big feud, she wouldn''t even ask Jiang Ting tentatively just now.


    "Don''t worry, girl. I won''t reveal anything." Yu Jing is still trying.


    Hualing shook her head decisively: "people are doing it, the sky is watching, and there will be traces after doing it... Miss Yu Jing, fighting with demon Xiu before Qiushui pavilion has hurt your muscles and bones. Now, I''m afraid you can''t stand the storm. Please don''t be embarrassed."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Purple frost gate manor.


    Jiang Ting had just returned to the manor, but before he returned to the yard, his eyebrows suddenly picked up... He saw that Zhou Yang walked around in front of the yard in a hurry, as if he were confused.


    Ripples filled the air, and a flicker appeared in front of the door: "what''s so panic?"


    Zhou Yang subconsciously said, "Jiang Changlao..."


    Jiang Ting suddenly frowned and looked at the yard... Because of the special gathering place, Jiang Ting would not leave the body unless necessary. He had been far away from the body before. Now he returned to the door and suddenly found it.


    There''s someone in the yard.


    Apart from the four purple frost sect disciples he brought with him, there are only a few Qiushui Pavilion disciples with cultivation in the manor who can enter and leave the manor freely.


    Zhou Yang stammered: "elder, you told me that if Han Youqing came to visit, he would bring it directly... Just... Someone just came, but I didn''t expect you to be here..."


    Hualing invited Jiang ting to pass the house before. Although it didn''t hide it, when Jiang Ting left, he hid his body. The people in the manor didn''t know that Jiang Ting had left.


    And Zhou Yang, if nothing unexpected, should have been entertaining some people who came to visit before, setting a ban on talking, and didn''t hear the invitation of Hualing?


    Jiang Ting shook his head gently: "I know. Go down."


    "Creak..." the gate opened.


    Jiang Ting walked slowly into the courtyard and closed it again.


    In the yard, still.


    The only difference is that the main house in the yard is open. Han Youqing, dressed in black yarn, is sitting in the room, holding the corners of his clothes with both hands and leaning against the table. He is quite weak.


    Jiang Ting has been resting in the yard since he stayed in the yard. The room has not been opened yet!


    Han Youqing got up, smiled and saluted: "senior."


    "You have great courage."


    After a pause, Jiang Ting went straight into the room: "if you don''t come to find me, life and death are still in your own hands, but you can appear in front of Jiang, or on the premise that you have betrayed Heiyu Pavilion... You can''t help yourself."


    The words fell, and Jiang Ting''s face was expressionless. He also sat at the log table boldly.


    "Life and death..." Jiao Chen said. Han Youqing''s expression remained unchanged. He got up and walked to the door... But instead of leaving, he closed the door.


    Jiang Ting''s eyes suddenly narrowed... He suddenly found that it seemed that zishuang''s idea of attacking the reputation of Heiyu pavilion was still on his mind.


    Although Taoist Qingfeng handed over the choice to him, look at Han Youqing''s actions and behaviors... God knows how much zishuangmen told Han Youqing about his secret.


    Look at that, it''s clear that you''re prepared.


    Look at Han Youqing again.


    After closing the door, his face was smiling. He twisted his waist and walked to the corner of the wall. I didn''t know where to take out a censer, and a few green smoke rose from the censer.


    A touch of strange fragrance quietly began to spread in the house.


    Even Jiangting, for a moment, could not smell what kind of strange fragrance it was. It just felt as if it had the fragrance of flowers, plants and even women.


    After putting the incense burner in place, Han Youqing wiped the sweat drops on his forehead, took out a futon and sat down beside the incense burner... The mana flow, the original black gauze turned into a translucent pink dress... The skin is faint and the most attractive.


    Some charming and ambiguous atmosphere is quietly spreading here.


    I don''t know if she had nothing to say or how to speak, she just sat in a daze.


    Jiang Ting, embroidered with strange fragrance spreading in the air, only feels that the mana flow speed and blood circulation in the body are a little faster... I''m afraid the things in the incense burner are not simple.


    About ten minutes later.


    Jiang Ting''s face remained unchanged and took the lead in saying, "since I know it''s a disaster of life and death... Let''s talk about it. Why do you think I won''t do it?"


    "Li." Han Youqing gently spits out a word.


    Jiang Ting just waited for an answer, and his eyes suddenly sank... I don''t know if it was an illusion. He suddenly felt that Han was young, like, more attractive. Under the little smoke, his skin seemed more and more white and crystal.


    Charm?


    It shouldn''t be. Today, Han Youqing still only has the cultivation of building the sixth floor of the foundation, but he has the cultivation in the later stage of the golden elixir realm. I''m afraid his pure mind is even more than the ordinary golden elixir realm... Under the huge cultivation gap, even if there is a charm method, it can''t take effect.


    Aware of the mistake, Jiang Ting immediately changed his words: "this dress is not suitable for you."


    Han Youqing didn''t refute it either. As soon as her magic power changed... Her clothes became black again. Obviously, her clothes were like Jiang Ting''s thousand feather clothes. They should be some kind of defense magic weapon.


    The shape is not fixed, but changes at will.


    After the clothes changed back to their original state, I don''t know what Han Youqing thought. She looked down at the ground... Also because she looked down at the ground, and there would be a black yarn again. The whole person was shrouded in the black yarn. Even the palms that should be exposed outside were silently blocked by the black yarn.


    If you don''t use your mind or move your position, you can see from the position of Jiangting at the moment... You can''t see people, you can only see a mass of black clothes.

 Chapter 3444

    Because of Jiang Ting''s words, Han Youqing sat on the ground and changed his clothes back to the original... Looking at Jiang Ting''s position, Han Youqing was shrouded in black gauze clothes. He couldn''t even see his fingers anymore. He could only see a ball of oval clothes.


    Somehow, a trace of impatience suddenly appeared at the bottom of Jiang Ting''s heart: "I know that you know a lot about these six Dabi when I come here for discussion."


    "Yes." Han Youqing responded softly without denying it.


    Jiang Ting pressed down his irritability: "who told you?"


    The bottom of my heart secretly doubts... How can he suddenly get upset?


    Is it because Han Youqing is a victim and the attitude of vulnerable groups? Or because of the words of Taoist Qingfeng at the time of leaving the sect? Or other factors?


    When he was thinking, he was even more agitated... If zongmen didn''t intervene, he would kill Han Youqing directly at the moment. Where does he need nonsense... But because zongmen intervened, he had some doubts about Han Youqing''s conditions.


    If there are not enough conditions, he believes that with his cultivation at the moment and his past gratitude and resentment... Taoist Qingfeng, as his master, should not speak clearly for Han Youqing.


    Some people may think that Taoist Qingfeng never said please from beginning to end But don''t forget the identity of Taoist Qingfeng.


    He is the master of Jiangting. When Jiangting was still in the gas refining realm, he was already the nominal master of Qingfeng Taoist priest. When he built the foundation realm, he officially worshipped maple leaf peak and was the only disciple of Qingfeng Taoist priest.


    Although Taoist Qingfeng has never interceded... However, the greatest intercession is that Taoist Qingfeng tells Jiang ting.


    With the relationship between the two, Jiang Ting is bound to step back a little. Just as Jiang Ting promised before, he will listen to what price Han Youqing will pay to resolve his grievances.


    The price, perhaps, is that Han Youqing persuaded zishuangmen''s conditions.


    Also, the reason why Taoist Qingfeng thought Jiang Ting might choose to resolve If Jiang Ting can''t promise, Taoist Qingfeng can''t tell!


    The other side.


    When Jiang Ting was nameless and bored.


    Han Youqing said honestly, "master Qingfeng... Master Qingfeng said that there will be six meetings. There will be quarrels at that time. When the meeting is over, my arrival may just make you relax."


    Somehow, Han Youqing suddenly changed her voice with magic... Her voice was hoarse, not sharp, but not pleasant to hear, but neutral.


    What''s more strange is that when Jiang Ting first entered the house, he said with a smile... At least there was no bad etiquette in his address, but now


    Fortunately, Jiang Ting is too lazy to care about so much at the moment... What matters is Han Youqing''s self-confidence.


    "Ask what, answer what?"


    When the voice fell, Jiang Ting turned slightly: "Han Youqing, Miss Han, I''m afraid you''ve forgotten why green bamboo died in the medicine Valley... Tell me, you dare to step into this manor with life and death."


    Without waiting for an answer, Jiang Ting''s eyes became indifferent: "don''t try to provoke my patience. If it weren''t for the master, you should die when I see you, rather than intrigue with me here!"


    Because of boredom, Jiang Ting doesn''t want to ignore and ask others... He just wants to know what Han Youqing''s self-confidence is. If he can really convince him, he doesn''t mind taking a step back.


    Although he said that if he stepped back, he would be sorry for Lvzhu... But he and Lvzhu had no feelings at all. It was only because of many mistakes that he became a Taoist couple.


    Whether he is cold-blooded or ruthless... People who are still alive should live well rather than cherish the memory of a dead man... From Jiang Ting''s perspective, it is even more impossible to cherish the lost scenery.


    But I can''t convince him There is no doubt that this room full of strange fragrance is going to bleed at the moment.


    The other side.


    He noticed that Jiang Ting seemed to have no patience.


    Han Youqing naturally did not dare to continue to pretend to be silly and immediately said, "it''s a long story..."


    Jiang Ting said coldly, "then make a long story short."


    Han you''s love words suddenly paused, and then said, "I''m in zongmen. I used to be a genius. I worship Yin Li..."


    It didn''t take long for Han Youqing to tell the story of betraying the sect... To sum up, it was forced by Heiyu Gehua Xuan.


    Jiang Ting''s eyes picked, but he didn''t interrupt, but continued to listen quietly... Although he didn''t notice where Han Youqing''s self-confidence came from for the time being, there''s no need to worry.


    The only thing that puzzles him is that somehow, the irritability and nameless fire in his heart seem to be getting stronger and stronger... But generally speaking, the problem is not big.


    He can simply suppress his irritability. Otherwise, he would not have the heart to sit here and listen.


    Han Youqing''s voice continued: "Heiyu Pavilion, most people think that Huaxuan''s coercion is because of his cowardice. In fact, it''s not just that."


    Although he is telling about his bad past, Han Youqing is like a bystander... His words are not urgent and slow, and his voice has always maintained a neutral hoarseness.


    "Oh?" Jiang Ting''s eyes were a little interested.


    In the previous depiction of Han Youqing, Huaxuan is a cowardly fool. At most, he is a little smart fool. He has always been controlled by lust.


    As a result, there was a sudden turning point?


    "If it''s just to get me, even if my master dies, I''m still a genius of the sect. He doesn''t have the courage to force me."


    After a pause, Han Youqing remained motionless and continued to speak: "in the final analysis, the biggest reason is actually because of the skill I practiced, yin and Yang sealing spirit skill..."


    In his subsequent speech, Jiang tingcai gradually learned.


    Yin Yang spirit sealing skill is an extremely advanced earth attribute skill in Heiyu Pavilion... It represents the earth''s heavy earth attribute spirit, but it has the effect of enchanting. It''s also interesting.


    If the skill is divided into levels, in fact, the yin-yang sealing spirit skill is the same level as the green spirit sword classic practiced by Jiang ting.


    What''s different is that the Qingling sword classic is a wood attribute skill with continuous mana and is good at healing wounds. The built-in sword array can cast an invincible name... In addition, within the same level, the Qingling sword classic actually has no other advantages. It needs a strong mind to cultivate, but it is a disadvantage.


    The yin-yang seal spiritual skill is not. It has heavy mana. Under the same circumstances, it is even more pure than the mana of the green spirit sword code. Defense is also an advantage, especially the charm method, which can kill people invisibly.


    If there are disadvantages, there are also Yin and Yang sealing spiritual skills, which need women to practice.


    "Yin Yang sealing spirit skill is really good."


    Jiang Ting immediately shook his head with a sigh of admiration: "you must not tell Jiang that there is no so-called yin-yang seal spiritual skill record in the black feather Pavilion. You want to hand over the skill than you, but you don''t want to... If you really want to answer like this, bluffing a fool should be enough, but bluffing Jiang is a little worse."

 Chapter 3445

    In the face of Han Youqing''s explanation of Yin-Yang sealing linggong, Jiang Ting immediately shook his head... His words were quite impolite.


    "If I want to lie, I won''t have a chance to see you here, will I?"


    In response, Han Youqing''s body still remained motionless: "in addition to what I said before, the yin-yang sealing spirit skill is actually a double cultivation type flattering skill."


    Speaking of this, after a moment of silence, Han Youqing said again: "the reason why Huaxuan keeps pressing me is actually..."


    It turns out that yin and Yang sealing spiritual skill is a kind of flattering skill of double cultivation. In addition to the benefits of double cultivation... There is another, the most covetous advantage.


    Keep the body of Yuan Yin. When you practice with people for the first time, Yuan Yin meets. You can feel Yin and Yang and contribute to cultivation... The more you immerse yourself in perception, the higher your cultivation will be.


    Unfortunately, there are too many levels of yin and Yang sealing spiritual skills, otherwise... The black feather Pavilion cultivates the furnace top wantonly, and its influence must be far higher than the other five schools.


    Because of the value of Yin-Yang sealing spiritual skill, people who can contact and practice yin-yang sealing spiritual skill are people with unique backgrounds.


    More importantly, because Yin and Yang seal the mystery of spiritual skill, if you want to practice and understand, you must be extremely outstanding.


    Under the two factors, people who can contact and practice yin-yang sealing spiritual skills are gifted talents with background... Genius, who dares to calculate?


    Jiang Ting''s eyes picked: "you don''t have a backer, and your accomplishments can''t reach the golden elixir. If he is strong, you can''t resist with his background?"


    "Use strong..." after a pause, Han Youqing''s hoarse words showed three points of ridicule: "Yin and Yang sealing spirit skill is not a furnace tripod skill... The reason is the intersection of understanding Yin and Yang. Only, one person, who can understand, he can''t force."


    Speaking of this, Han you''s voice of love words mocked even more: "he thought he had no hope of the golden elixir. I happened to be a poor man... He wanted to use me to try to break through the golden elixir by force. He got both people and accomplishments."


    "Pa pa..."


    After clapping his hands, Jiang Ting slowly got up: "it''s a good story. If it weren''t for your last ridicule, I even thought that your state of mind had been strong enough not to give a penny for the tragic change... But what''s my business? What I want to hear is why you think I will put down my gratitude and resentment instead of listening to you sell miserably!"


    In life, unless you break your feelings and desires, you must have your own troubles... He is not interested in pitying others.


    Han you''s voice changed and whispered, "time is almost over."


    Jiang Ting''s expression remained unchanged: "you''re really prepared. Show me your means... If you call the intersection of yuan and Yin, needless to say, Jiang is very confident in his talent and is not interested in making tricks."


    "Do you know what''s in the censer... Yes, drunk makes a dream." Curled up in the black yarn, Han Youqing suddenly slowly looked up and got up.


    Looking up... Her clothes changed quietly and became just, which suddenly gave birth to Jiang Ting''s irritable, translucent pink dress.


    Man, or that man.


    Jiang Ting is still Jiang ting.


    But at this time, he felt... Han Youqing standing up was more attractive and tempting. People couldn''t help but want to jump on it.


    In the body, suddenly hot blood surged up, and the whole body was dry and hot


    After half a breath.


    Jiang Ting suddenly bites the tip of his tongue, clenches his fist and stares at Han Youqing: "drunk makes a dream... But... Underestimates you..."


    Drunk makes a dream, a kind of fragrant pill.


    It''s made by an alchemist. Pill.


    Materials are precious, not to mention finished products, but simple materials... If you want to refine them once, the materials will be almost close to 100000 spirit stones.


    Effect... Is this a kind of folk pill? Dan Wan? Fragrant pill?


    It should be a fragrant pill. After all, zuishengmeng is not an oral pill... But a spice!


    In popular terms, it is the aphrodisiac... However, the aphrodisiac in the fairy world is different from the aphrodisiac in the mundane world. It is much more high-end and atmospheric.


    At this moment, the fragrance in the house is the fragrance emitted by drunken dreams.


    From Qi refining to infanticide, you can''t be immune. The only difference is the length of effective time.


    In the Qi refining realm, you will lose consciousness after three breaths at most, leaving only instinct... When you build a foundation, you can persist and rest for twenty.


    The words of the golden elixir... Once you enter the golden elixir, you will be separated. Therefore, the golden elixir realm can last dozens of times as long as the foundation realm. It looks like half a cup of tea.


    If the baby is transformed, it will take about half an hour to take effect.


    This medicine is so overbearing... It sounds like ghosts retreat, but it''s not.


    Let''s talk about the efficacy. In the wild, drunken dreams are difficult to take effect... Because the effect of drunken dreams is the strange fragrance. In the wild, when the wind blows, the fragrance doesn''t know where to go.


    Only in the room... Even in the room, how can two unknown immortals not be vigilant in the face of the sudden strange fragrance?


    If something is wrong, in addition to friendship, if not, it will be far away immediately, even if it will give zuisheng dream time to take effect?


    Therefore, the effect of drunk dreams is that domineering ghosts are domineering. In fact, it is very chicken ribs.


    Like Jiang ting and Han Youqing, a golden elixir and a six storey foundation were trapped in the room. The conversation lasted so long that it was almost difficult to copy.


    Jiang Ting has never refined drunk dreams. There are so many things that can emit strange fragrance. At first, he was not on guard. It is natural... In other words, he has always been on guard. However, he did not find any problems with his body or mana. Coupled with Han Youqing''s self-statement, he slowly ignored the incense burner.


    But unexpectedly, Han Youqing... Will use zuisheng dream here!


    No wonder Han Youqing had to curl himself up in the black gauze before. No wonder even his voice became hoarse and neutral... That was to avoid Jiang Ting''s early detection of drunkenness and dreams.


    Zuisheng dream doesn''t take effect in an instant. If Han Youqing showed his amorous feelings before and took control of Jiang Ting''s body, he will soon notice something wrong... But without an object, Jiang Ting''s cultivation and mind are enough to suppress the changes.


    And if, after the continuous fermentation of drunken dreams, Han Youqing suddenly got up, revealed his appearance, revealed his style, and dressed so seductively, half covered and half exposed


    get down to business.


    Jiang Ting, who reacted, sensed the dryness and heat of his body, and countless "evil thoughts" poured into his heart and mind. While he spoke hard, he suddenly hit the tip of his tongue and recovered his consciousness with the help of severe pain.


    However, after fermenting for a long time, even the infant territory will be turned over by medicine. How can it be so simple to resist?


    Fortunately, Jiang Ting did not hesitate. Without hesitation, he took a jade bottle out of the storage bag... He was an alchemist!


    There are many pills in his storage bag. There are almost all kinds of antidotes and healing pills... Although zuisheng dream is very eccentric, he also has antidotes!


    But... Han Youqing has planned for so long, how can Jiang Ting resolve it so easily?


    Aware of Jiang Ting''s action, she bit her teeth and threw out like a ghost.

 Chapter 3446

    Aware that Jiang Ting took out the jade bottle to take the pill, Han Youqing, who had planned for a long time, threw out like a ghost without hesitation and arrived in front of Jiang ting in an instant.


    At the moment, Jiang Ting''s action, no matter how fast, can take out the pill.


    If there is no accident, with his cultivation, he wants to take pills. Han Youqing can''t stop it at all


    However, after Han Youqing approached, he was very smart. He didn''t stop Jiang ting from taking pills, but directly fell on Jiang Ting... The woman''s faint fragrance smelled.


    Because of the stimulation of the faint fragrance, the drunken dream that had been fermented for a long time broke out again... The already hazy Jiangting appeared countless green tendons in his arms.


    The pill just taken out was crushed by strong force.


    Then


    ¡­¡­..


    The next day.


    In the room.


    Clothing debris, everywhere.


    In the bed.


    Jiang Ting slowly opened his eyes... As soon as he opened his eyes, he felt a slight heaviness in his chest. His eyebrows and eyes swept away. Han Youqing was lying on his chest and looking at him.


    He got up, leaned against the pillow, closed his eyes and pondered... He was still him. However, under the effect of drunk dreams, his consciousness was covered by instinct. Now when he is awake, he naturally remembers what happened before.


    Because I know, I have a headache... I was calculated.


    In other words, it was too easy to kill Xia Houping before... In the face of Han Youqing, his cultivation advantage was too great. Therefore, although he did not put down his guard, he was not too vigilant.


    If not... How could he ignore the fragrance of drunk dreams.


    After waking up at the moment, I think back to my previous irritability That''s not irritability. It''s clear that a trace of strange thoughts began to flow up. It was only because Han Youqing was hiding in black clothes, his voice was quite neutral and had no goal.


    Unfortunately, his impatience was suppressed at that time... If he was not in this narrow house at that time, if he had not seen the finished product of drunken dream, he would not have been caught.


    Of course, everyone will say... Jiang Ting just thinks about it and doesn''t think about it. Instead, he ponders silently about how to deal with it. Han Youqing.


    Han Youqing suddenly said with some grievances: "you still want to do it... Do it. Anyway, with your cultivation, I can''t stop it..."


    In the end, I feel a little sorry for myself.


    I have to mention... Jiang Ting''s accomplishments have reached the peak of his life quietly.


    It''s only one step away from the second boundary of Jindan, the land boundary.


    Jiang Ting rubbed his temples and said, "drunk makes a dream. Who gave it to you?"


    Han Youqing''s face was stiff... Jiang Ting''s reaction was wrong.


    Soon, she whispered with grievance: "your master gave it. If you want to blame it, blame your master."


    "Impossible."


    After a pause, Jiang Ting shook his head: "it''s the limit for him to tell me about it. If he gives it back to you... It''s better to persuade me to reconcile."


    There is always a difference between disciples and outsiders... He may know the reason why Taoist Qingfeng raises points, but that point is the limit.


    Han Youqing went too far and said nothing.


    Seeing this, Jiang Ting smiled, then reached out and grabbed Han Youqing''s chin... It was a very beautiful picture.


    However, after Jiang Ting smiled, he suddenly showed some killing intention: "guess, can I be cruel?"


    Han Youqing wanted to say, kill if you want... However, when the words came to his mouth, he swallowed them again.


    She suddenly found that she seemed to have miscalculated Jiang ting from beginning to end... The killing intention was not much, but it was very deep. Her intuition told her that Jiang Ting could do it.


    Is the heart made of iron?


    After a while, he whispered, "I bought it nearby..."


    The channel doesn''t mention... It turns out that when Jiang Ting just arrived, she was ready to visit.


    However, when she approached, she always felt that the seemingly ordinary manor was like a flood beast. It seemed that if she went in, she couldn''t get out.


    She never dared to enter the manor.


    After thinking outside for a long time, he gritted his teeth and bought it. Zuisheng dream... Relying on zuisheng dream, delaying time with many words until zuisheng dream takes effect That is, Jiang Ting saw many things after Han Youqing.


    It is worth mentioning that inside the purple frost door, there are some baby and old monsters. They think that the death of green bamboo is nothing Han Youqing''s talent is not low. If Han Youqing can join the purple frost gate, it will be very cost-effective to take this opportunity to crack down on the black feather Pavilion, which was the first to unite with the devil.


    Therefore, Han Youqing has always been in contact with a baby changing old monster in the purple frost gate... As for who it is, she doesn''t know.


    When Jiang Ting heard the speech, he just felt more and more headache... This moment, that moment.


    He didn''t want to mix trouble at all. Unfortunately, all kinds of trouble had to come one after another.


    Look at Han Youqing again.


    Looking at Jiang Ting... Suddenly thought of something and shook Jiang Ting''s hand: "I have used all my Yuan Yin on you. Now... Do you want to deny people now..."


    In her mind, some things can be implied, but now, there is something wrong with the development of things. Although Jiang Ting hesitates, she has a killing intention... So that she can only put some things in the open.


    But unexpectedly


    Jiang Ting bounced her away with mana, and the previously hidden thousand feather clothes reappeared and turned into a white dress.


    Then, Jiang Ting looked at Han Youqing: "in fact, you are very smart... Unfortunately, you know too few things. Let''s go."


    Han Youqing''s God Seton changed from time to time... A moment ago, he was still murderous, and it seemed that Jiang Ting, who was a little hesitant, how could he suddenly be so decisive and never see the slightest hesitation again?


    Know too little?


    Soon, she whispered with soft waxy: "what... What do you mean?"


    The voice is numb and straight to the heart, which makes people want to stop... It may also be unwilling. Although they know that charm is useless, they still carry out some charm.


    Jiang Ting floats up: "if I''m right, your initial idea is that I have no more than two reactions at the moment. Either I can''t let you leave in advance or retreat, or greed and beauty will leave you... Well, after I''ve been to Heming mountain, in your heart, there should be at least 80% possibility of me leaving you, right?"


    Han Youqing, who is still waiting to speak, has a changeable face and no words.


    Jiang Ting also didn''t care: "what I hate most is being calculated... However, I don''t suffer losses. My cultivation broke through the boundary in plain terms."


    "Ah..." Han Youqing forced a smile.


    "If I were you, I would go as far as I can at the moment, and hide as deep as I can..." the voice fell and walked out of the room with strange inexplicability.


    Standing in the yard and looking at the sky, his face became more and more strange.


    About twenty minutes later.


    "Why?" Han Youqing, fully dressed, walked out of the room with blood in his eyes.


    Jiang Ting shook his head and didn''t answer. He just ran his mana and was ready to send people out of the yard.

 Chapter 3447

    Facing Han Youqing''s inquiry with bloodshot eyes, Jiang Ting shook his head and didn''t answer. Instead, he ran his mana and was ready to be sent out... The bottom line from his heart made him unable to kill some killers. However, ignoring it, he could still do it.


    However, the mana swept out, and Jiang Ting frowned a little, and his mood suddenly gave birth to some... Can''t bear it.


    Can''t bear it, where did it come from?


    He claimed that everything in his previous life had fallen into reincarnation... His way of thinking was still in his previous life, but his state of mind could not be the same as before.


    In this life, he is not very old, only more than a hundred years old


    The other side.


    Han Youqing, who was already desperate and unwilling, was acutely aware of the unbearable flash in Jiang Ting''s eyes... He couldn''t help but smile for a moment, grabbed Jiang Ting''s wrist directly, and then leaned his head against Jiang Ting''s shoulder.


    It''s a nice smile... Looking back, baimeisheng.


    Jiang Ting ignored it, but slowly closed his eyes, and his mood suddenly sank.


    He forgot that in this life, he was just a teenager in his 100s... No matter how old and cold, he was just a teenager.


    Once, the design of bean sprouts had a skin relationship with green bamboo... Do you really have to come together with green bamboo?


    No, in those years, it was just because he was only 20 years old. With the way of thinking of a 20-year-old at that time, he was the first woman in his life... Naturally, he had other feelings.


    Then, Lvzhu died... Over time, he acted in the way of thinking of his previous life for a long time, so he didn''t care too much about Lvzhu for a long time.


    The only concern, perhaps, is that he remembered his former self destruction... However, because of his former Supreme strength, that memory is not heavy. At least, in terms of the former way of thinking, is it difficult to restore his former Supreme strength and revive people?


    Therefore, there may be a little consideration, but it must not be much.


    And now... The way of thinking in this life has begun to make trouble.


    It''s not that other people have problems, but that he reincarnates and complains about everything... Under the young state of mind, he has his own code of conduct and can''t get around it.


    Although he could have a cold killing intention before, now let Han Youqing leave... Han Youqing is gone. Almost, he will really die and die miserably.


    The reason is very simple... Although Jiang Ting is not sure why Douya suddenly went crazy against chaiying, he also knows that Douya likes her.


    Once the green bamboo was calculated by bean sprouts, that''s all.


    But Han Youqing... How many lives can Han Youqing die with a bean sprout and a chaiying?


    With his closeness, and because of Han''s childhood words, he was told of the tragedy... Really at this time, his youth''s state of mind haunted him, and he became unbearable.


    Forcibly suppress... Can do it.


    However, Jiang Ting feels that he really forcibly ignores his intolerance, sends people away, or hurts the killer... He''s afraid he will leave a demon.


    The other side.


    Han Youqing didn''t know what Jiang Ting thought, but whispered: "are you still resenting Lvzhu''s death... Should she have a clothes grave? Can you take me to see... I wasn''t sincere before..."


    "I did build a clothes grave for her before, but I haven''t been there for many years. If you don''t mention it, I''ll soon forget." Between the words, Jiang Ting pressed down his thoughts, turned back and put his hand on Han Youqing''s shoulder.


    Listening to Jiang Ting''s "ruthless" words, Han Youqing bowed his head with embarrassment.


    Jiang Ting smiled and said, "do you want to die or live?"


    In order not to leave the demons, he thought for a while and decided to tell Han Youqing about his next life... Whether Han Youqing listens or not, he doesn''t care.


    It''s impossible to really leave people behind... Bean sprouts are back. Now Chai Ying also appears in Tianlan. Although she was taken away by bean sprout design, he doesn''t want Chai Ying to be distracted when he thinks of ways to deal with chaiyun.


    The other side.


    Han Youqing''s God Seton was frozen... I felt that he couldn''t keep up with Jiang Ting''s thoughts.


    Jiang Ting also disagreed, facing the sky again and standing with his hands tied: "I have a very low-key friend. Today''s cultivation, the middle of Jindan''s border, there is no accident, and it is fast to break through to the later stage of the border."


    Han Youqing quietly reveals the appearance of listening, and thinks at the bottom of his heart, who is that friend.


    Fortunately, Jiang Ting didn''t hide it and said slowly: "her cultivation is not inferior to me. I don''t mention her strength. She is almost the same as me. If she fights with me, it''s hard to predict the outcome... You don''t need to know the relationship between me and her. You just need to know. If she knows what you think, she will kill you and frustrate you!"


    Han Youqing''s God Seton changed from time to time. It took a long time to say, "you... Who are you talking about?"


    Jiang Ting bent his fingers and said, "find a place to hide. Remember this appearance and don''t appear in front of her."


    In his mind, he transformed the appearance of bean sprouts into an illusion and sent it to Han Youqing''s mind.


    Without waiting for Han Youqing''s reaction, he immediately sent people away with mana.


    With a warning... It''s almost enough. It should also be able to calm the unbearable mood of the young man.


    Han Youqing, who was sent out of the manor, looked at the manor and her face was changeable... Seeing Jiang Ting''s eyes flash, she couldn''t bear it. I''m sure Jiang Ting won''t do it to her.


    She was even sure that if she had to stay, Jiang Ting might not be able to continue to expel ruthlessly. With her wrist and appearance, over time, she would not believe Jiang Ting


    Just Jiang Ting''s warning


    And she''s not a waste! What''s more, you have to find someone to live on!


    She also has her pride... She has solved the trouble from Jiangting. She has the means at the moment.


    Hide?


    After a moment of silence, Han Youqing turned around: "heaven and earth, how to hide..."


    She wants to find a place not to ask things... But, no!


    Betrayed Heiyu Pavilion. Heiyu pavilion has been chasing her.


    If you don''t join the other five Tianlan sects, how can you live?


    The remaining five sects of Tianlan... Apart from the purple frost gate, the other four sects cannot seriously oppose the black feather Pavilion for her. Even if the black feather Pavilion will take her in at the beginning because of the attack, with the fierce friction, she will evaporate silently as a relief after a long time.


    Only the purple frost gate, because of its special relationship with Jiang Ting


    She decided to follow the previous plan... Take the Tianlan LiuZong big ratio as a springboard, first join the purple frost gate, and use the purple frost gate to resist the pursuit of Heiyu Pavilion.


    As for the future... Let''s talk about it at that time. Soldiers will block it, and water and earth will cover it.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    A few days later.


    Outside the Dabi gathering place.


    "Boom..." with the roar of the earth, a hill close to a hundred miles suddenly soared into the sky, and soon took off to the sky 30 feet above the ground.


    That''s the venue for the first three-day survival of the six joint Derby!


    The strong one of the Qiushui Pavilion array arranges a large array and forcibly pulls a hundred mile mountain pulse to the sky to float.

 Chapter 3448

    The strong players of the array of Qiushui Pavilion set up a large array outside the gathering place, tearing a hundred mile Hill vein from the ground to the sky as a competition venue.


    Also because of the huge movement, people in the gathering place left their rooms, or stood in the street, or jumped to the roof and stared at the floating mountains.


    They know that six big Bibs are about to start.


    No matter who he is or where he comes from, as long as he can get a good name in this big competition, even if he is a little ahead... He will become famous all over the world.


    It is also possible to join Tianlan LiuZong with key disciples.


    As long as you stand out... Everything is readily available!


    Perhaps the only person who is not willing is the people at the level of Qi refining... These six big competitions do not divide Qi refining and foundation building into two venues. Foundation building and Qi refining compete on the same stage.


    How can Qi refining compete with foundation building?


    However, even so, the Qi refining realm is still in droves.


    Not long after the eyes of all the people gathered, six streamers rushed to the sky from the most eye-catching manor at the gathering place, and one flicker reached a height of 50 feet.


    White clouds gather.


    Six streamers become six people scattered in the sky, and white clouds gather at the feet of the six people, which is desirable.


    If there were no mortals here, if they could not participate at the moment, even at the level of Qi refining, their accomplishments would certainly belong to the high level of Qi refining. The sky is fifty feet long, and the distance is not vertical, and the people in the gathering place may not be able to see the faces of the six people clearly.


    At the moment, there will be only six leaders of Tianlan LiuZong, including the elder and Jiangting.


    After the six showed up, Du Xuan of the Tu Xing gate snorted coldly, "be quiet!"


    The people who were still talking or communicating suddenly became calm... More than 100000 people in the gathering place suddenly became quiet.


    The whole gathering place became extremely quiet, or silent, and even the mana wave disappeared.


    Then it was not Du Xuan who made a sound, but Hualing.


    The flower bell looked at the gathering place: "my autumn water Pavilion flower bell... Six joint Dabi, originally Tianlan six friendship..."


    Formulaic words reverberate.


    It is probably said that this is just a big ratio within Tianlan six sects, which has gradually evolved into the whole Tianlan event


    Formulaic words make people drowsy... However, no one really dares to make trouble at this moment. No matter what they think, one is counted as one, and all are listening.


    A long time later.


    Flowers and bells fall, not in words.


    Yu Jing of Heiyu Pavilion said again: "this time, there are six big competitions, knockout competitions and ranking competitions..."


    In general, the knockout is to survive in the floating mountains for three days. The ranking game is a double match. The winner is promoted and the loser is ended.


    Wait until Yu Jing finishes.


    Jiang Ting also spoke slowly: "this knockout..."


    Generally speaking, it is about Dabi''s rules... There are not many rules to be observed.


    First, if the bone age is over 100, he is not eligible to participate.


    Second, Dabi, friendship first, competition second, no killing at will.


    Third


    There are a lot of regulations. However, in addition to the fixed age limit, there are other regulations... For example, it is not allowed to kill at will, that is, different people see different people, and wise people see different wisdom.


    When Jiang Ting finished, Tang Hua of the demon refining Pavilion also made a sound.


    When Tang Hua spoke, Jiang Ting shook his head without any trace... When the six people said anything, they actually negotiated at the previous meeting. They didn''t play impromptu. It was a process.


    About half an hour.


    In order, everyone tells part of the words, or meaningless written words.


    Then, Jiang ting and other six people drank lightly at the same time: "half an hour later, the knockout competition officially began!"


    As the words of the six people fell, the gathering place suddenly became a chicken flying dog jumping... Countless residual shadows flickered and jumped in the street. One by one, they approached the floating mountain one after another, trying to lead others into the mountain once it was announced, find a good place in the mountain and strive to reduce some fighting.


    Hualing suddenly looked at Jiangting and said, "brother Tao."


    "Flower bell fairy." Jiang Ting''s eyes moved to reveal some exploration... He didn''t hide his curiosity. He wondered why the flower bell suddenly sounded.


    Hualing showed curiosity: "Taoist brother, how many people will be stuck in this floating mountain?"


    "This..."


    Pondering and glancing at the gathering place, Jiang Ting shook his head slightly: "at most dozens of people. If they are smarter and can''t enter the floating island, they should be numbered."


    Hualing was opposed: "according to me, at least 10% of people can''t get into the floating mountains."


    "Oh?" Jiang Ting''s eyes picked.


    "Taoist brother has forgotten, but there are no regulations that can''t prevent others from entering the floating mountains. As long as someone takes the lead to test, those with insufficient strength can''t enter the mountains." Flowers and bells don''t hide.


    "That''s true." Jiang Ting showed a sudden... A sudden on the bright side.


    It has to be mentioned that although the mountain range is large, there is only one entrance... That is, the position under the feet of six people such as Jiangting. Only from the position under their feet can they enter the mountain range.


    Other places... It seems that you can go in, but in fact, it''s not easy to break the array, even the golden elixir, under the cover of the big array.


    Compared with the foundation building environment that can resist the sky... Entering the floating island is the first difficulty in the realm of gas refining.


    Although the floating height of the floating island is not high, it is also close to 30 feet!


    While Jiang Ting was talking with Hualing, the other four were also talking... In addition to the fluctuation of the sound transmission, they couldn''t hear what they were talking about.


    The six thought that the knockout match would start and end smoothly.


    little does one think.


    It''s about a quarter of an hour before the knockout begins.


    Three broad bloody streamers appeared in the sky... With an unbridled breath.


    The six people who talked stopped and looked at the bloody streamer in an instant, and their eyebrows were wrinkled together... The six people all knew what the bloody streamer was.


    Devil''s way!


    A day ago, Jiang Ting had heard the news from the mouth of Qiushui Pavilion. The current young master of the evil way, with a large team of evil cultivation, swaggered into Qiushui Pavilion in the name of visiting.


    They didn''t care. They didn''t expect that the devil would come towards this place at this time!


    Destroy Dabi?


    The devil should not have the courage


    Take part in Dabi? It''s unlikely that the six sects don''t like magic cultivation. Unless magic cultivation can get the support of at least two sects, even if they arrive here, it''s just a joke.


    After a while, three bloody streamers approached, revealing the true features of the three flying boats.


    The size of the three week flying boat was about the same, with a length of about 15 feet. On the deck and cabin, there were all the same devil disciples in black robes.

 Chapter 3449

    After the three bloody streamers approached, the line-up of the three flying boats was revealed. They were all about 15 feet long. In the cabin and deck, there were all demon disciples in black robes.


    Also because of the proximity of the three flying boats, both the gathering place and the six people in Jiangting frown Evil cultivation, too many, that disgusting smell will be together, which is disgusting.


    "Ha ha, I''m red blood. I''ve seen all Taoist friends." With a happy laugh, a handsome white man flew out of the flying boat and stood in mid air.


    Although it looks a little cold, the clothes are rustling by the wind, which adds a bit of momentum and makes people dare not underestimate it.


    Red blood?


    This is not a name, but a title, which represents the title of the current young master of the evil way.


    Jiang ting and the other six looked at each other.


    Finally, Du Xuan said casually, "what''s the devil doing here?"


    Here, Du Xuan is the only one who can speak easily... Except for the zongmen represented by Du Xuan, Jiang ting and other five people, they have either cooperated with demon Xiu or fought before.


    Only Du Xuan, who represented the Tu Xing gate, did not participate in the previous war.


    Red blood said with a smile in an instant, and his face was very sincere: "it''s natural to participate in the big competition. Isn''t it that Tianlan LiuZong is not welcome?"


    The appearance sounds sincere, but the words are not necessarily.


    Du Xuan gave a cold look and said, "fairy Yu Jing, Taoist friend Yi Xing?"


    Magic cultivation may participate in the big competition. The previous six had an estimate... But the last six denied it.


    Because unless at least two of the six Tianlan sects support it, magic cultivation is not qualified to participate, even if the overall strength of magic cultivation is not weaker than any of the six Tianlan sects!


    But it happened that red blood said at the moment that he came to participate in the big competition?


    If you say you support... The most likely ones are only Heiyu Pavilion and the great day holy sect who have helped demon cultivation before.


    Yi Xing and Yu Jing saw that Du Xuan''s calm contained cold, irritable and warning eyes. Without hesitation, they shook their heads in an instant.


    Du Xuan frowned... She thought that maybe Heiyu Pavilion and dari Shengzong supported demon cultivation again, but now it seems that they are not.


    Since it''s not, where did demon Xiu have the courage to come here?


    Here, however, Qiushui mountains! Qiushui mountain range where Qiushui Pavilion Mountain Gate is located!


    However, she is too lazy to think... Tu Xing door, who doesn''t like to use her brain, is a representative of impulsive and irritable temper.


    Of course, having said that, it doesn''t mean that Tu Xing door is stupid... Ruffians are irritable and don''t like to use their brains. It doesn''t mean they don''t have brains. It''s a matter of great events. Tu Xing door will also think about the advantages and disadvantages.


    For example, in the previous scuffle between devil cultivation and five sects, the grumpy Tu Xing gate claimed to close the mountain and did not mix with it.


    Meditation?


    After thinking about it, Du Xuan finally shook her head... It''s estimated that the plot of gratitude and resentment is very troublesome and tortuous. You''d better not think about it and start directly.


    Different from the black feather Pavilion, which is good at assassination, the Tu Xing gate is best at breaking thousands of laws and reducing ten meetings!


    Tu Xing gate only believes in fists. It has enough strength. Any conspiracy can be broken with a sword.


    "Just evil way, unexpectedly also tried to come to Tianlan LiuZong big match to make trouble, can stop my sword, spare you not to die!" In a word, Du Xuan''s arm reversed and slowly grasped the huge sword behind her.


    She, Jindan Tianjing later!


    In fact, the strength of the devil''s way is not weak... Three flying boats and three golden elixirs.


    However, it may be to avoid the fear of Tianlan LiuZong. Therefore, the cultivation of magic golden elixir is not high. The strongest is red blood, the cultivation of golden elixir in the early stage of the land.


    Well, although there are a lot of people in the magic way, if Du Xuan really does it, he can kill the three golden pills with one sword, but all the other disciples in the flying boat have to die.


    Except for a few intelligent people, most of the others in the gathering place did not know that Du Xuan and the silent five representative elders, including Jiang Ting, had thoughts in their hearts for a short time.


    I just thought that demon Xiu came to try to make trouble. Du Xuan of Tu Xing gate was ready to cut him with a sword, and all began to shout with enthusiasm.


    "Kill demon Xiu!"


    "Ha ha, these devil thieves are also bold. They dare to come and try to destroy the six Dhabi."


    "Did you see that the predecessors of Heiyu Pavilion and dari Shengzong seemed to have been warned... Tut Tut, who let them collude with the devil several decades ago..."


    Sound, extremely noisy.


    On the other side, the devil''s way.


    Chixue ignored the gathering place, but looked at Du Xuan''s look slightly changed... He didn''t expect that Du Xuan was so lazy to talk and was ready to do it directly.


    Although he thought that even if Du Xuan shot, he could escape... But the purpose of his coming this time was to participate in Dabi, not to fight with Tu Xing gate.


    What the devil wants is to gain a firm foothold in Tianlan completely, not like a castle in the air, which will be extinguished at any time.


    Can''t help but, under the great change of look, red blood quickly drank: "don''t dare to let my demon Tao participate, is it because I''m worried that my demon Tao has won the limelight of your Tianlan six sect!"


    Du Xuan looked at the red blood strangely, and his look remained unchanged... The giant sword behind him had been drawn out, and the artistic conception as thick as a mountain began to spread.


    Red blood and the other two gold pills still on the deck... The other devil disciples were unlucky. One was counted as one. They all felt that there was an important mountain on their body, and the whole person was pressed to kneel on the ground.


    Apart from a few disciples of the evil way, they can still stand with their teeth clenched. Most of the disciples are... Scattered and extremely embarrassed.


    He has lost the power of action before he releases the sword. Once Du Xuan releases the sword, he will be beaten to the bone with his cultivation in the later stage of Jindan Tianjing... I''m afraid all the demon disciples who are less than Jindan will be killed.


    Red blood, seeing that Du Xuan had no response, began to surge the Dharma sword, and his mood sank again.


    In desperation, red blood quickly drank: "is this the hospitality of Tianlan LiuZong? It''s not afraid to become a laughing stock when it comes out!"


    Yi Xing looked at red blood with hatred, and a flicker blocked Du Xuan''s body: "fairy Du Xuan, wait a minute."


    The huge sword Du Xuan was about to cut off suddenly... Here, only Yi Xing can stop Du Xuan.


    In addition to Yi Xing, the strongest Tang Hua is also the peak of the land. Jiang Ting, Yu Jing and Hualing even have only human territory... Even if Jiang Ting can fight across the border, it is impossible to cross the border to block Du Xuan''s sword in the later stage of the heaven.


    Yi Xing, seeing that Du Xuan''s action stopped, his mind immediately relaxed.


    Du Xuan bent her fingers and struck the giant sword, saying, "Yi Xing, you shouldn''t stop it. You can''t afford it."


    The giant sword cut out by silence flickered and inserted back into the scabbard.


    Yi Xing heard the speech, smiled bitterly, shook his head and said nothing.


    All the people here are not sure at first, but now... They all know red blood, or the plan of the devil''s way.

 Chapter 3450

    In the face of Du Xuan''s voice to the other five elders, Yi Xing smiled bitterly and shook his head. He never denied... The people in the gathering place did not mention that the six people here already knew red blood, or, in other words, understood the plan of the devil''s way!


    They are not stupid. When red blood proposed to participate in Dabi... After thinking carefully for a while, they already understood the idea of the devil''s way.


    Even Jiang Ting, who didn''t know much about Tianlan not long ago, now knows the plan of the devil''s way... He didn''t stay in vain for eight months in the library.


    After countless years of evolution, Tianlan''s six major contests have already become a grand event held every hundred years.


    Demon Xiu wants to join... It seems OK.


    However, you should know what Tianlan event is. It is a grand event facing the whole Tianlan. Anyone who is the power of Tianlan can come to participate.


    These four words don''t sound like anything... Don''t forget that the devil came out of the East desert.


    The East desert is also the territory of Tianlan, but it''s true. Anyone who knows the map of Tianlan will not classify the East desert into Tianlan.


    Naturally speaking, the devil way... Well, to put it simply, in fact, the six schools of Tianlan do not recognize that the devil way belongs to Tianlan.


    It doesn''t belong to Tianlan. Naturally, it''s not qualified to participate in Dabi.


    But now, if the magic way really participates in the big competition, the results will not be mentioned... Once it participates, it will release an obscure meaning. The magic way belongs to Tianlan.


    Once this happens, the devil''s way will almost have a firm foothold in Tianlan. Once the devil''s cultivation develops vigorously in the magic ridge and the ancient books of the devil''s way are widely spread... At that time, it will be very difficult to expel the devil''s cultivation to the East desert, even if the six schools of Tianlan join hands.


    The characteristics of magic cultivation represent that communication is very easy!


    Once the legal status of demon cultivation in Tianlan is recognized... Human life is as cheap as grass. In the eyes of immortals, mortals are no more than grass people. Once the magic magic is widely spread, I''m afraid that Tianlan will have a river of blood from now on.


    Is Du Xuan grumpy?


    Grumpy! Jiang ting and other five people had no action, so she did not hesitate to directly prepare a sword to chop down.


    Stupid?


    Not stupid! Under the grumpy behavior, it actually implies that it seems to have seen through the truth... Maybe it was seen through at the beginning, when the sword was drawn, or only after being blocked.


    Yi Xing... In fact, he doesn''t want to stop, but he has to stop.


    The six reputations promoted by this big ratio, and the demon Tao deliberately said that he would come as a guest. If Du Xuan''s sword all clicked and spread, the six reputations would be greatly damaged.


    Although it is said that the reputation of LiuZong is based on fists... No one likes to be ridiculed or secretly ridiculed, doesn''t it?


    get down to business.


    After Du Xuan''s giant sword returned to his back, he glanced at Yi Xing and silently closed his eyes, as if he were too lazy to pay attention.


    Seeing this, Yi Xing didn''t care. He turned to red blood... His eyes became gloomy. He couldn''t help but be angry and gloomy. If red blood hadn''t pointed at LiuZong directly, as the only person who had the strength to resist Du Xuan, why would he stand out?


    Red blood seems to have not seen it, and his mind is very calm... The biggest problem this time is the Tu Xing gate, which is as smart as a fool.


    Once Du Xuan stops... Next, almost, the overall situation has been decided.


    Talk to Yi Xing?


    Don''t make trouble. He doesn''t want to fight against the Jindan Tianjing who has been hated. If there is something wrong, once Yi Xing takes the opportunity to make a move, he can''t stop it.


    In his mind, red blood looked at Hualing with a bright smile: "this is Qiushui mountain... The host should be Qiushui Pavilion. I''ve seen Hualing fairy."


    Hualing''s eyes narrowed slightly: "unfortunately, there is no magic seat in this big ratio."


    When they talk.


    Jiang Ting, who pretends to be mute, looks at the surroundings constantly, and his eyes are quite strange.


    He suddenly found that Du Xuan seemed to be the smartest of the six people here?


    Apart from others, he doubted that Du Xuan seemed to understand the idea of the devil''s way when he was preparing to release the sword. Maybe he knew it before he knew the devil''s way came?


    If not... Does Du Xuan''s speed of drawing out the giant sword slow down? If Du Xuan really made up her mind to make a quick decision and split a sword, where would it take so much trouble? I''m afraid red blood didn''t finish a word, and the sword edge came.


    Instead, red blood said a full two words, and Du Xuan just began to cut out the giant sword.


    Maybe Du Xuan is waiting for someone to stop him?


    Or maybe he just thinks too much?


    Unfortunately, he is not a worm in the stomach of these people. It is impossible to guess their thoughts without knowing their temperament!


    No matter what it is, in short, these people are hard to deal with.


    "I''m a member of Tianlan. I''ve heard of the six big contests. In this prosperous age of Tianlan, I should also come to help."


    Speaking of this, red blood turned around and said, "Why are you pestling in place one by one? Please pay a visit to your predecessors and ask them to issue Dabi keepsakes!"


    Dabi Keepsake is a kind of magic weapon that is worthless and refined by special methods. Anyone who participates in Dabi needs to hold that magic weapon as a keepsake... If the keepsake is gone, he will not be eligible to participate.


    And that magic weapon... Free!


    The six cases are jointly funded, and anyone who participates can receive them free of charge. They are uniformly refined by the refining master of Qiushui Pavilion.


    For example, when Zhou Yang, Wu Peng and others arrived here, Qiushui Pavilion disciples sent them... Except that they are also Tianlan six, other family forces need to go to a unified place to find Qiushui Pavilion disciples to get them.


    "I''ve seen your predecessors." The demon disciples in the three flying boats saluted in unison and respectfully.


    Jiang Ting continues to be a mute, and others, including Yi Xing, who blocked him before, also continue to be a mute... Among them, Jiang Ting is the most shrewd and doesn''t care about dignity. He directly lies on the white clouds and closes his eyes? Sleep with your eyes closed?


    He doesn''t like trouble, nor does he like to stand out... He doesn''t care whether the devil can stand firm in Tianlan. As long as his cultivation doesn''t go wrong, he is the most dazzling new star of zishuang gate.


    As long as he doesn''t come out and want to come, red blood won''t bother him foolishly?


    But Xia Houping died in his hands... It''s hard to say.


    Hualing looked at the red blood and her eyes became gloomy: "brazen."


    The keepsake is distributed by Qiushui Pavilion... Flowers and bells can''t be ignored.


    "Hualing fairy, my devil mountain, is located in the southwest corner of Tianlan. It''s a long way and comes from thousands of mountains and rivers. Does the fairy not want me to participate in the big competition?"


    Speaking of this, red blood shook his head slightly and sighed: "although my reputation of the devil is not good, since I came to Dabi, I will naturally abide by Dabi''s rules..."


    Balabala''s put the evil way in a weak position.


    No, Hualing continues to refuse.


    Chixuebian whispered: "you guys, all the disciples brought by the devil have never been over 100 years old, but Tianlan LiuZong... Your participating disciples have never been over 100? If you let people know, the popular champion disciples of LiuZong are over 100 years old..."

 Chapter 3451

    Red blood balabalabala put the evil way in a weak position without waiting for Hualing''s sarcasm and refutation, and then suddenly spread the voice... The voice is a threat!


    That''s the handle! What the devil knows, handle!


    Jiang Ting, who pretended to sleep, opened his eyes silently.


    The flower bell that still needs to be scolded is also breathing.


    The other four people narrowed their eyes... Ugly, angry, cold, angry and so on.


    Soon.


    Jiang Ting took the lead to look at the gathering place on the ground The four people he brought, Zhou Yangye, Shiyu and others, are still in the manor.


    Zhou Yang didn''t mention it. He didn''t know at all.


    The other three... Ye Shiyu and Wu Peng are probably more than 100 years old.


    Scott... Definitely more than a hundred years old!


    After all, if you think about it carefully, you will know that more than 100 years have passed since Jiangting entered the medicine collecting Valley... At that time, Sikou was the ninth floor of refining gas and entered the medicine collecting valley together.


    How can SIKO''s bone age be less than 100?


    As for why no one knows... It''s also very simple. When the four people brought by Jiang Ting entered the manor, Qiushui Pavilion sent the keepsake. They didn''t check it at all.


    The same is true of other sects.


    However, other families and clan forces will definitely test their bone age when they receive keepsakes and participate in the big competition.


    Playing with a small family?


    Otherwise... There must be people over 100 years old among the six participating disciples, but correspondingly, there are not many people participating in the big competition


    Just like zishuang gate, even if there is a thick faced Wu Peng, Jiang Ting will bring four people to participate in the name of zishuang gate... Maybe other disciples will participate in the big competition, but those people, keepsakes are collected from Qiushui Pavilion and will definitely test their bone age.


    Soon, Jiang Ting took back his sight and Yu Guang looked at the others... One of the other five people looked bad.


    Obviously, we all know and even know that the popular disciples in their respective sects have people over 100 years old.


    Seeing this, Jiang Ting, who had been mute, slowly opened his mouth: "it is worthy of being the little master of the devil''s way. This move of chess is really stable, accurate and cruel. I admire it!"


    "Jiang Daoyou, I''ve heard a lot!"


    Holding a fist, red blood said with a smile: "I have heard of the gratitude and resentment between Taoist friends and my incompetent younger martial brother... Since my younger martial brother violated the rules, it''s not worth dying. Please don''t transfer the gratitude and resentment to the sect and the devil."


    Show weakness?


    Or, a threat?


    Maybe some people don''t understand the obvious words of weakness. Why might there be an implicit threat... Well, Xia Houping could find three dark sons of the evil way to rob and kill in the stone city before. Then, there are no dark sons in other places of the evil way?


    Of course, they may simply show weakness... What it is depends on their own ideas.


    Look at Jiangting again.


    He took a deep look at the red blood and slowly opened his mouth: "you Taoist friends, Jiang believes that we are not qualified to decide... Why not postpone Dabi for one day and inform zongmen first?"


    "Yes."


    "That''s the truth."


    "It should be."


    The other five nodded in agreement.


    If they don''t have that handle, they will continue to refuse, and they will continue to pick in the egg. As long as they find a reason, they will do it again... It is also a move without scruples in the whole sense.


    Unfortunately, the handle is a little big.


    The rules set by the six sects, but the six sects took the lead in violating them. Once they spread out, I''m afraid they will violate the great truth of the world.


    Maybe someone doesn''t understand


    It should not be forgotten that from the beginning, LiuZong Dabi meant to show the dignity of LiuZong. Therefore, even if there are not many disciples participating in LiuZong, they are all elite Tianjiao and the top three of the inner door Dabi!


    The top three, since they are participating in the competition, and there are treasures awarded by the sect... Their strength is extraordinary, and there are other treasures. Compared with casual cultivation and small families, they have too many advantages.


    As long as it is stable, at least one or two of the top three in the six cases will enter the top ten... Pairing is also determined by the six cases such as Jiang ting. The champion does not need too many black box operations, but must belong to the six cases.


    But now, if the news gets out... The most important thing is that the six cases can''t stand determination at all. As long as the bone age is detected, it will definitely leak.


    Far away.


    Red blood spoke to the six people: "thank you, Taoist friend Jiang for speaking out."


    "Speak up..."


    After a pause, Jiang Ting whispered again: "everyone, please inform zongmen. It''s a foregone conclusion that demon Xiu will join us."


    When the words fell, Jiang Ting jumped into the manor and directly turned to the manor... The other five people also left one after another.


    The last person to leave, as Jiang Ting said, directly informed the gathering place, Dabi, to postpone first... But not one day, but three days.


    Although the six representatives left, the magic flying boat did not land, but continued to float in the sky.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Inside the manor.


    Jiang Ting returned to the empty yard.


    Looking around at the silence, I suddenly thought of Han Youqing... Han Youqing is more than 100 years old. He wants to participate in the big competition. I don''t know where to get the keepsake.


    However, I think it''s through the back door... She can''t pass the bone age test.


    Suddenly, Jiang Ting shook his head again and pressed down his thoughts... He gave Han Youqing a warning. It was also called Liangqing. There was no need to continue mixing.


    Thinking of this, Jiang Ting whispered: "Zhou Yang, ye Shiyu, Si Kou, Wu Peng!"


    The voice was not loud. Under the influence of mana, it spread to somewhere outside the manor.


    About five minutes later.


    "Elder." Zhou Yang and other four people arrived outside the yard and said respectfully.


    Jiang Ting went into the pavilion and sat down. His face was expressionless: "come in."


    When the four entered, Jiang Ting gently waved and raised a ban to isolate the inside and outside.


    "Elder, but... There was an accident?" The four people spoke one after another.


    Jiang Ting glanced at the four people and spoke for a long time: "Sikou, ye Shiyu and Wu Peng, you three... Want to come, you don''t meet the requirement of being less than 100?"


    The faces of the three were stiff.


    After nodding for a long time, Sikou whispered boldly: "elder, I think you should know..."


    Isn''t it? They once entered the medicine picking valley together. How can they know?


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    After a moment of silence, Jiang Ting tilted his head: "Zhou Yang, what about you?"


    Zhou Yang looked quite calm: "elder Hui, I''m just over 98 now."


    Jiang Ting''s eyes suddenly picked... The head of the inner gate big ratio, whose bone age has not exceeded 100?


    Zhou Yang said again, "elder, the arrival of the devil''s way, but... What''s the accident?"


    Jiang Ting shook his head slightly: "go down. Don''t leave the manor these three days."


    "Yes." Although they were very confused, they nodded and said yes. After Jiang Ting contacted the prohibition, they left the yard again.


    When the four left, Jiang Ting rearranged the prohibition... What''s more, he looked at the keepsake around his waist. The change was too big, so he had to inform the zongmen.

 Chapter 3452

    When the four of Zhou Yang left the yard, Jiang Ting raised a prohibition again, and took down the keepsake around his waist. His mind and mana surged together... There are too many changes, so we must inform zishuang gate.


    When the mana surged, Jiang Ting only felt a great headache... He just wanted to end Dabi quietly, and then continue to travel to improve his cultivation. Why did he have to have some trouble.


    After a while, ripples filled the air, and the phantom of Taoist Qingfeng appeared.


    Jiang Ting saluted to the phantom: "master."


    "No need to be polite."


    After a pause, Taoist Qingfeng revealed his quest: "at this time, you should be hosting a big competition. How can you suddenly send a message, but what''s important?"


    Jiang Ting showed helplessness: "Hui Shizun..."


    In his words, he did not hide the arrival and process of demon cultivation before. He did not add fuel and vinegar. He described both before and after in a realistic way.


    Taoist Qingfeng''s face changed slightly after he knew what had happened.


    Although it was silent, Jiang Ting didn''t stop sending letters.


    About ten minutes later.


    Taoist Qingfeng looked calm again: "what do you think in your heart?"


    Jiang Ting pondered for a moment and whispered, "what is the question asked by the master?"


    "The six injustices that devil Xiu said... You and my teachers and disciples can say what they think." Taoist Qingfeng sits down... Unfortunately, the phantom can''t see what stool is sitting on.


    When Jiang Ting heard the speech, he thought for a while before shaking his head: "it''s really unfair to sanxiu and Xiaozong clan, but it''s actually quite fair to Tianlan LiuZong."


    "Oh?" Taoist Qingfeng came to have some interest.


    "There are two reasons. First... In the real sense, there are only three top three disciples officially participating in Tianlan six sect. Even if 18 disciples from the leader are six sect disciples, they only occupy 18 people. The worst reward is that the younger brothers who are qualified to join the sect and receive key training are the top 300."


    After a pause, Jiang Ting''s eyes showed a little calm: "second, Tianlan six Zong Dabi did not force any family, any clan or even any casual practice to participate. All participation is voluntary... Not to mention that the payment before and after this Dabi, and even the top 100 rewards, are paid by Tianlan six Zong."


    After that, Jiang Ting shook his head again: "in the world, the so-called fairness and justice is just divided by the people''s hearts. Where is the real sense of justice? If you get something, you lose something... It varies from person to person. If you really want to be fair, where can you distinguish it?"


    What he said is not false... Based solely on the spirit stone, the purple frost gate has consumed more than five million spirit stones this time.


    It''s also mentioned that when Dabi is over, the number of spirit stones that will be spent for subsequent rewards... Six pieces add up, and the cost of spirit stones is an astronomical figure!


    After spending so much money and money, there are so few participating disciples... It''s incredible to go through some back doors and violate some not only important rules?


    Although it is said that LiuZong will attract many talents, can we cultivate talents without money?


    Among them, the twists and turns are fair and just, and they are not clear! I can''t tell!


    Taoist Qingfeng showed a touch of surprise: "you see it thoroughly."


    Jiang Ting smiled and cut off the topic: "that''s all... But the impact is not small. Master, how should we deal with it now?"


    Taoist Qingfeng laughed: "I''ve seen it so thoroughly just now. Why should I be slippery now... Can''t I see it clearly? Since the devil sees the handle and participates, it''s a foregone conclusion."


    Jiang Ting also said with a smile, "some words, disciples can''t shoulder the responsibility. It''s good to be confused."


    "Yes, compared with the disciples of other Taoist friends, you really save me too much trouble."


    With a sigh, Taoist Qingfeng''s face was again solemn: "since it is a foregone conclusion... In three days, let the devil participate. Since the devil participates, it is impossible for him to be willing to just go to the foil. I will discuss with other Taoist friends and go to Qiushui Pavilion as soon as possible. You can act according to the rules."


    Follow the rules?


    The devil is unwilling to be a foil?


    After thinking for a while, Jiang Ting''s eyes suddenly narrowed: "master, do you want to... Let the disciples of the sect target the disciples of the devil''s way in the big competition?"


    "The other five cases are almost the same... Since you are an elder who leads the team, you can be independent and make decisions on your own. You don''t need to consult your teacher for everything." Taoist Qingfeng did not answer positively.


    After that, he took the initiative and took the lead in breaking the subpoena.


    Jiang Ting took a look at the sky... Their arraignment took nearly half an hour.


    If it hadn''t been for the sudden arrival and intervention of the devil, now Dabi should have started.


    Soon, my mind converged and meditated silently... Taoist Qingfeng''s meaning is very simple. In order to avoid the follow-up means of the devil''s way, there will be strong people in the zongmen... The strong people who can be proposed by Taoist Qingfeng must be the existence of the infant environment.


    At the same time... Once Dabi starts, he will aim at the devil''s way!


    There are indeed a lot of people in the three flying boats of the devil''s way... But if the six sects work together to target the encirclement and suppression, and the six elders who preside over pull aside and dance on the edge of the rules... It''s hard to say how many disciples of the devil''s way can pass the knockout competition alive!


    Think again.


    Jiang Ting suddenly drank lightly: "Zhou Yang... You four come to see me immediately!"


    In his position... Since he is now the leader elder, even if he doesn''t want to get into trouble, he also acts according to the will of the sect.


    "Elder." After a while, the four of Zhou Yang approached the manor again.


    Jiang Ting glanced at the four.


    It took a long time to say, "I''m purple frost door. How many people are participating in the big competition this time?"


    "Isn''t it... Four?" The four of Zhou Yang spoke with uncertainty.


    Jiang Ting frowned: "except you?"


    "This..." the four hesitated and glanced at each other.


    For a long time, ye Shiyu said: "elder, the specific number is uncertain. However, as far as the disciples know, in addition to the four of us, there should be nearly 30 younger martial brothers and sisters who arrived here to participate in the big competition, but they didn''t get enough results in the big competition in the inner gate..."


    Well, there are almost 30 disciples who meet the regulations and come spontaneously, but they come by themselves. Therefore, it is inconvenient to enter the manor.


    Jiang Ting''s eyes flashed slightly: "do you know what is called pull off frame?"


    "Ah?" The four showed confusion.


    Jiang Ting also didn''t explain: "if you inform me, all my purple frost sect disciples will gather in the manor in two days!"


    The four were more and more stunned and didn''t know Jiang Ting''s plan... According to the usual practice, those who came spontaneously by others can''t appear in the manor. Even, they shouldn''t publicize the identity of sect disciples, which makes people. Tianlan six sect has so many participants, which is unfair to other forces.


    However, this was Jiang Ting''s order. Although they were puzzled, they still suppressed their doubts and listened to the order to leave.


    Jiang Ting murmured: "pull the side frame... Six elders leading the team jointly target the evil way. The evil way will not be unexpected. No wonder the cheap master will say that the evil way will have other conspiracies... The water is very deep..."


    It''s a pity that he can''t think of any means for the devil''s way... But it doesn''t matter. With the passage of time, he can naturally see the flaw track.

 Chapter 3453

    Although Jiang Ting knows why Taoist Qingfeng can speak about the devil''s way and means... Unfortunately, he can''t think of the action of the devil''s way for the time being, but it doesn''t matter. With the passage of time, the devil''s cultivation will naturally show its flaws.


    At that time, with his city hall, he will naturally find out what the devil''s way is... Not to mention that the six cases must have follow-up support, as long as he does what he wants to do step by step, there is no need to worry about others.


    Think again.


    Jiang Tingyin flew out of the manor and approached the manor of Qiushui Pavilion.


    There has been such a big change... As the leader of the purple frost gate, he must discuss with the other five elders and meet again.


    There is no need for someone to notify.


    After a few flashes, he appeared in the qiushuige manor again, where he had met before.


    This time, he is not the last one to arrive... Hualing, as the host, will never be late.


    Du Xuan of the Tu Xing gate sat there quietly.


    He was the third to arrive.


    The leader of Heiyu Pavilion, dari Shengzong and refining demon Pavilion hasn''t appeared yet... But I think it should be soon.


    After arriving at the table, Jiang Ting nodded slightly to the two and then took his seat.


    Du Xuan and Hualing also nodded slightly without saying anything.


    All three of them sat at the table, tacitly understanding and closed their eyes.


    After waiting for about two quarters of an hour, Tang Hua, Yu Jing and others arrived in turn.


    Six people just got together.


    Du Xuan and Yi Xing set a ban to cover the yard at the same time, and isolated their sight in one direction... You can see the outside from the inside, but you can''t see the inside from the outside.


    After the prohibition was set, everyone looked up at the three flying boats in the sky... Red blood stood on the flying boat, as if he saw the sight in the prohibition and quietly looked at the prohibition.


    However, it''s just an illusion... How can we see through the two golden elixir heaven and earth? Just because of the rise of prohibition, let that = red blood know that the six people met, so it fell out of sight.


    Soon.


    Hualing took the lead in saying, "I don''t know. What can I do for you, master daoyouzong?"


    The five people looked at each other and didn''t make a sound. They just swept across the sky with a killing intention, flying boats and many demon disciples.


    Then, Yu jinggeng whispered: "Dabi delayed for three days in the name of forging keepsakes... How about letting the sect disciples over the age of the sect give up participating in Dabi and let the evil Tao no longer have a handle?"


    Perhaps because black feather Pavilion had cooperated with demon Xiu before, Yu Jing put forward a bad proposal to try to prevent demon Xiu from participating in Dabi.


    The people did not speak.


    Jiang Ting wanted to continue pretending to be a fool, but after pondering for a while, he still opened his mouth: "there are 18 people in the top three of the six sects. Now they are already well-known. They are temporarily replaced... Don''t you recruit yourself?"


    When he really forced demon Xiu, if he really released the news... Even if he changed people, he would lose his face... What''s more, he would lose his reputation more than not changing people.


    Anyone who is a little smarter can see flaws in the temporary replacement... At that time, many small forces, who knows what rumors will spread?


    Yu Jing, who made the proposal, looked slightly heavy, but said nothing.


    Hualing took the opportunity to say, "Taoist brother, do you have any countermeasures?"


    Jiang Ting was silent for a moment and shook his head: "Jiang has no countermeasures... The handle is on people. Eighteen people are well-known and there is no way out."


    The five people were silent.


    For a long time.


    Du Xuan spoke out impatiently: "in that case, what are you going to discuss? The devil cultivation doesn''t want to participate in the big competition and summon his disciples. When the knockout match comes, the six cases work together to strangle the devil cultivation. What face nonsense will the devil cultivation have at that time?"


    Yi Xing shook his head with a third of compassion: "you always have to have a reason to kill for no reason. Even if the other party is a devil, we should abide by the rules set by the six sects."


    Everyone looked at each other and fell into silence.


    Hanging evil cultivation is out of breath... However, the rules, rules, rules are meant to be observed. If you don''t observe them, what''s the use of setting rules?


    If you violate the rules... The power of demon cultivation is not small!


    After a moment of silence, Du Xuan said with a sneer, "it''s not because you''re bald. If I cut you with a sword before, where do I need a headache now?"


    Yi Xing smiled bitterly and didn''t argue with Du Xuan. He just shook his head and said nothing.


    Jiang Ting said again, "since you want to join hands, why blame each other? You''re not afraid of the devil''s way. You see a joke."


    Du Xuan immediately climbed along the pole: "Taoist friend Jiang has a good plan?"


    It seems that Du Xuan''s accusation is false and wants people to put forward countermeasures.


    Jiang Ting didn''t make a sound, just bowed his head and thought.


    Pondering for a while, his eyes narrowed quietly: "although companionship is prohibited in the knockout competition... However, it seems that it does not stipulate that we must fight when we meet, but more importantly, the distance between people."


    Hualing five people thought for a while, suddenly looked up and looked strange.


    Jiang Ting didn''t seem to see it and said to himself: "Dabi''s Keepsake was forged in Qiushui Pavilion... Flower bell fairy, I think there should be a way to sense the whereabouts of the keepsake in Qiushui Pavilion. Why don''t you ask the fairy to inform the sect and refine the keepsake for the demon cultivation immediately, and change the array in the keepsake slightly, so that we can distinguish the keepsake induction..."


    Jiang Ting''s method is very simple. Without violating the rules, step on the edge of the rules... Find a way to secretly tell the participating disciples the whereabouts of magic cultivation. Then, the six disciples go together and don''t get too close.


    Join hands to sweep the demon cultivation.


    Tang Hua of the demon refining Pavilion whispered with uncertainty: "is this method... Something wrong?"


    Traveling outside the rules does not violate the rules, but it is always somewhat disgraceful.


    "Jiang can think of only such countermeasures now. If you have other countermeasures, just say." Jiang Ting snorted, and then closed his eyes.


    There may be other ways... But he is too lazy to continue thinking.


    "This......" the five people looked at each other again.


    Compared with Jiang Ting, they think and think, but they can''t think of a better way.


    Finally, Hualing took the lead in nodding: "if so, then act like this."


    "I agree." Du Xuan nodded closely.


    Now, three people have promised, as long as one person agrees, it is enough.


    Tang Huayixing and Yu Jing glanced at each other, their eyes changing.


    After nearly a incense stick.


    Tang Hua glanced at Jiang ting and slowly exhaled, "I agree."


    Four people agree that... The minority obeys the majority.


    After discussing the specific details for a while, the six left respectively.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­.


    sky.


    Red blood looked at the disappearance of the prohibition of qiushuige manor and frowned slightly.


    "Will they target my demon disciples in the knockout?" The two golden elixirs that have not appeared all the time appear on the side of the red blood body silently.


    Red blood eyes narrowed slightly: "it will be aimed at... It will disperse in less than half an hour. I''m afraid there are already countermeasures. If so, I''m afraid there will be trouble next."

 Chapter 3454

    Facing the two magic elixirs behind him, red blood didn''t look back, but narrowed his eyes slightly... The meeting in the manor below spread too fast. His intuition told him that the six cases probably had much to deal with.


    The next situation, I''m afraid, is not conducive to the devil.


    The tone of the two magic golden pills was slightly heavy: "what should we do?"


    "Let me think..." red blood bowed his head and showed the color of thinking.


    ¡­¡­..


    Three days passed quickly.


    The sun is burning in the sky, at noon.


    As soon as the time turned to noon, the six elders in the manor agreed with each other. At the same time, they rose into the sky and appeared over the floating mountains, 50 feet above the ground.


    Everything, like three days ago, is no different.


    People, still those people.


    The only difference is that there are three more magic flying boats here.


    Compared with before, this time, it is much simpler.


    Hualing and other three elders made a sound towards the gathering place: "half an hour later, the knockout competition begins, everyone get ready!"


    After that, I won''t introduce it this time.


    "You Taoist friends, I''m polite." Red blood quietly left the flying boat and approached.


    Jiang ting and other six people stared at red blood without making a sound.


    Red blood didn''t care: "have you forgotten anything?"


    Hualing''s eyes showed a three-point mockery: "Oh, how can we forget something?"


    Red blood was still not annoyed and laughed: "the keepsake of the competition has passed the bone age test every time in recent days. However, the disciples of Qiushui pavilion have been saying that the keepsake has been distributed and has not been supplemented. Now the knockout competition is about to begin again. I want to refine the keepsake of my magic."


    Before the beginning of Dabi, six cases were taken to the throat, and they could only be embarrassed by verbal ridicule. In addition, they could do nothing else.


    Hualing mocked even more: "yes, I forgot. I took keepsakes in the competition..."


    Well, after the six sects of Tianlan arrive, Qiushui Pavilion will send some keepsakes to the door. Besides Qiushui Pavilion, the other five sects also know how to refine keepsakes. However, there are only a few people in the five sects. There is no need to look for materials to refine them.


    The strength of the evil way is not inferior to that of any sect. It is reasonable to say that it should also be given a keepsake, rather than passing the bone age test like a small family and small forces, and then receiving it from the Qiushui Pavilion disciples.


    Now the words like flowers and bells sound OK, but in fact... In fact, they ridicule the strength of the devil''s way. However, if you want to participate in the big competition, you have to bother to ask for it from the hands of Qiushui Pavilion.


    "I''m going to join the devil for the first time. Next, I have to be taken care of by all Taoist friends." Red blood was still not angry, and his attitude was quite low.


    Hualing sees this and mocks enough. Even if he is ready to nod his head and promise... After all, it''s good to join Dabi''s foregone conclusion after the devil has got the handle.


    Just then.


    "Wait." Jiang Ting suddenly opened his mouth.


    Red blood held back his anger and laughed and said, "do you have any advice?"


    "I don''t deserve your advice."


    After a pause, Jiang Ting slightly tilted his head: "the purpose of brother chixue''s coming here is clear to his friends. No accident. It should be that he wants to turn the current Tianlan six sects into Tianlan seven sects?"


    Tianlan six sects, one sect, two gates and three pavilions... The strength of the devil''s way is not weak. Once it has a firm foothold in Tianlan and is no longer worried about being expelled, then today''s Tianlan six sects are bound to become Tianlan seven sects In name, the evil way will be on an equal footing with Tianlan LiuZong.


    With red blood eyes, I didn''t speak... Isn''t that obvious? If not, why did he come to Qiushui mountain from magic mountain thousands of miles away and risk falling at any time?


    Look at Jiangting again.


    "Tianlan Qizong..."


    After a pause, Jiang Ting slightly tilted his head: "red blood Taoist friends want to come. I don''t know. Tianlan six cases have continuously paid human and material resources for this big competition. They have all paid at least five million spirit stones. If you count the reward after the big competition, I''m afraid each case will cost more than ten million."


    Jiang Ting''s voice was not loud, but under the influence of mana, it spread towards the gathering place below.


    Those who are still waiting below, one by one, are stunned and shocked... The average cost of a sect is ten million, six, isn''t it, sixty million?


    Even if the gathering place now belongs to the golden elixir realm of small forces, there are many... However, the number of spirit stones is still a terrible astronomical figure.


    Red blood eyes became confused... Well, he really didn''t understand what Jiang Ting''s sudden words meant.


    Hualing and other five people, with some confusion, looked at Yu Guang to Jiangting.


    What Jiang Ting said just now is not what they negotiated before.


    Aware of the attention of all people, Jiang Ting chuckled: "habit is the most easily overlooked... Since the devil wants to participate in it, with the strength of the devil, I think it should be like my purple frost gate and other six sects. I should contribute to this big competition, rather than not pay as much as San Xiu and other sects and families. Red blood Taoist friends, do you think Jiang''s words are right?"


    "Yes..." the smile on the red blood face became extremely reluctant.


    Jiang tinghun reached out carelessly: "I haven''t done anything before when I joined the devil''s way this time... In order to facilitate calculation, convert manpower into some spiritual stones, and to facilitate memory and distribution, it will be regarded as 12 million spiritual stones for each case. Red blood Taoist friends, you can give us six cases and 2 million spiritual stones for each case... I don''t know whether the red blood Taoist friends who represent the devil''s way have enough spiritual stones?"


    The smile in his red blood eyes disappeared instantly... Joking, where could he get so many spirit stones?


    No?


    The most disgusting thing is that although many speech sounds of Jiangting are not big, they can be washed under the action of mana, and can be heard clearly in the gathering place below I really don''t give it. In the name of magic, it is under Tianlan six sect!


    The devil''s participation this time is not in a hurry to be a little brother!


    In my mind, red blood pressed my mood and said with a strong smile, "yes, but this is the time when the knockout match is about to begin. I''m afraid it''s not very convenient."


    As soon as Hualing and the other five were happy, they subconsciously prepared to be embarrassed.


    Jiang Ting was the first to say: "in that case, I''m not in a hurry. I''m not in a hurry. As long as the devil sends the spirit stone before the end of the big match."


    Let it go?


    Red blood eyes become surprised... At the moment, they don''t have so many spiritual stone reserves. If Jiang Ting continues to make difficulties, the devil doesn''t know how to deal with it. It''s impossible to say that they have no money in front of the people representing many forces in the gathering place below?


    What''s the matter with Jiang Ting?


    "Taoist brother?" Hualing is carrying ugly voice. The other four people are also looking at Jiangting... Their eyes are hale and hearty.


    It seems that he wants Jiang ting to give an explanation.

 Chapter 3455

    Red blood was surprised. Why did Jiang Ting suddenly take it lightly when he was aggressive.


    Hualing and other five people also revealed their exploration one after another, hoping that Jiang Ting would give an explanation.


    Seeing this, Jiang Ting slowly heard: "don''t forget, the handle is still in the hands of demon Xiu. It''s really urgent for the demon way..."


    At the moment, if the devil is really in a hurry, in case the devil throws out a handle, there is no need to play.


    When they heard the speech, they all looked heavy.


    Jiang Ting didn''t care: "get ready and try to strangle the devil''s way in the knockout... If no disciples of the devil''s way pass the knockout, then the devil''s way won''t have the courage to think about the LAN seven sect that day."


    LiuZong Dabi is not only a way to recruit disciples, but also a time to show your arms and publicize your strength!


    Of course, the most important thing is that Jiang Ting doesn''t want to fight with the devil, but this reason is not enough for outsiders.


    During the conversation, Hualing took out one special token magic weapon specially refined from the storage bag and threw it to red blood.


    After red blood got the keepsake, he went straight back to the flying boat and began to distribute it.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Ground.


    Zhou Yang and others, standing not far from the ground vertically below the floating surface, looked at the crowded crowd around and looked dignified.


    I don''t know if it''s a coincidence... The disciples of the six sects are all at the front, and they are very close to each other. If they don''t have different clothes, I''m afraid people will misunderstand that they are all people of the same power.


    Except Qiushui Pavilion, the number of disciples of five schools, including zishuangmen, is about 30.


    The most people in Qiushui pavilion are... Close to 70 base areas.


    After the arrival of the demon Tao, Hualing informed zongmen and quickly mobilized a group of disciples to participate in the big competition.


    An unknown disciple of zishuang sect approached Zhou Yang with dignified eyes: "elder martial brother, how can there be hundreds of disciples of the devil''s way..."


    Previously, according to foreign magazines, there were only about 60 people who could see the three flying boats of the devil''s way.


    But at this time... At a glance, the foundation building demon who kept leaving the flying boat to the ground, where is 60? There are nearly 200 people... I don''t know where the devil''s way came from. So many base areas are built!


    Zhou Yang took a cold look at demon Xiu, Then he opened his mouth: "relax, elder Jiang told me that in this knockout competition, six cases worked together to strangle demon Xiu, and this is the home of Qiushui Pavilion. Although there are a lot of demons, we can''t turn over any storm... And we still have the means left by elder Jiang. Can the means left by his old family be resisted by the only foundation building demon Xiu?"


    Several purple frost sect disciples smiled: "yes, that''s the spirit of magic weapon given by elder Jiang."


    It''s true. Since he wants to surround and kill the devil, Jiang Ting will naturally respond... But all the disciples of zishuang sect who come to Dabi leave a magic weapon spirit as long as they hurry to the manor.


    Together, he is the cornerstone of sword array and the magic weapon spirit of Dharma sword.


    His Dharma sword, now with three layers of spiritual prohibition, has gone beyond the ordinary magic weapon... The spirit of magic weapon he left behind has the power of his golden elixir, the peak of the human realm and one hit with all his strength.


    If you''re not polite, unless you are both golden elixirs, you will die under the golden elixir.


    If there were not enough Dharma swords in Jiang Ting''s body, he might not dare to draw so many magic weapon spirits... As a price, he had more than 30 Dharma swords in his body in a short time. He didn''t dare to call them easily. He must stay in his body for cultivation and recovery.


    But it doesn''t hurt. He has enough Dharma swords... Even if more than 30 handles are unavailable, forming a 72 Dharma sword array will not be affected.


    People chatted... Half an hour passed in a flash.


    Time has just passed.


    "Knockout, start, fail to enter the floating mountains within a quarter of an hour, lose Dabi qualification!" Jiang ting and other six people heard an expressionless and indifferent voice.


    "Shua Shua..." countless broken empty voices sounded.


    Suddenly, thousands of streamers rose from the ground.


    In addition to a small number of people, most people, after entering the mountains, rush towards other places deeper in the mountains... In the knockout competition, they also need to kill a monster that is a little lower than themselves for three days.


    cheat?


    Impossible... The array in the keepsake will be detected automatically. If the corresponding monster is not killed, the keepsake cannot be recorded


    Tianlan six disciples also entered the mountains at the first time.


    However, they did not go deep for the first time, but blocked at the entrance... Many streamers continue. No one dares to take a direct detour against the six disciples blocked at the entrance.


    The six disciples ignored the disciples of small families and small forces, but stared at the streamer at the end.


    One of the disciples of the Tu Xing sect opened his mouth with ferocity: "brothers of the six sects, the devil cubs are at the back, blocking here..."


    Those who can''t enter the mountains in a quarter of an hour will be eliminated. If the entrance is completely blocked, the devil road can''t enter the mountains... Once it comes out, I''m afraid it will be a great lie in the world.


    However, soon, the six disciples began to look ugly.


    The last demon cultivation hasn''t arrived yet, ignoring the light escaping from the sky... There is also the Qi refining realm here.


    The participants of the ninth floor of Qi refining constantly use the earth attribute spell to condense high walls or earth stairs... For the Qi refining realm, the mountains floating 30 feet in the air are not so easy to enter.


    According to the drive at the moment, when the devil began to enter, many Qi refining realms almost began to enter the mountains on a large scale... At that time, the six disciples fought with the devil, and the aftereffects were simply beyond the endurance of the Qi refining realm.


    At that time, when they block the evil way, they will also block the gas refining realm... When the news comes out, the evil way will become a laughing stock, and their reputation may not be good.


    "Taoist friends, what are you?" Red blood sounded confused as if he didn''t understand the situation.


    sky.


    Looking at the situation below, everyone''s eyes narrowed slightly, didn''t open their mouth, but looked at it quietly.


    About twenty minutes later.


    Almost all the small forces and scattered building bases have entered the mountains, and some demons who are good at speed have also entered the mountains with others.


    Most of the evil ways also appear at the entrance.


    LiuZong disciples looked into the sky with hesitation, only to see the cold eyes of LiuZong leader... That''s the eyes they stopped.


    "Do it!" Although unwilling, the six chief Kui disciples still clenched their teeth and ordered.


    "Bang bang......" magic weapon, magic, flying all over the sky.


    However, there are still some disciples who quietly hide their bodies and retreat. Obviously, they don''t want to be too high-profile.


    "Boom..." the group of demon disciples who arrived at the entrance could only be forced to fight.


    The terrible afterwaves spread rapidly.


    "Ah..."


    "Don''t..."


    "Why..."


    Screams and angry growls.


    The people in the gas refining realm were unlucky. Some people in the gas refining realm who couldn''t see the situation clearly were beaten to death by the afterwave on the spot... They could only hurry away from the entrance of the mountain in an instant to avoid being killed by the afterwave.

 Chapter 3456

    Because of the fight between the six disciples and the devil, the people in the Qi refining realm were unlucky one after another. The person who bore the brunt was destroyed by the dead bones and spirits on the spot... The rest retreated in panic for fear of following in the footsteps of those unlucky people.


    Left, only six disciples occupied the entrance, and the gorgeous light of the devil''s disciples.


    Death and injury... They haven''t appeared yet. There are too many people, whether it''s the six disciples or the devil. All kinds of magic weapons bombard each other in the air, which will not affect their real bodies for the time being.


    However, they dare not move forward one after another... Hundreds of built-up bases are too powerful to bomb. They move forward rashly... A little carelessness is the end of no bones.


    "Boom..." the explosion was deafening.


    sky.


    "You Taoist friends, have you passed?" Red blood stood in the sky with two golden elixirs and looked at the bang below. He looked very ugly.


    When they got the keepsake, there were already a large number of people near the entrance... Therefore, the participating disciples of the magic road can only go to the end.


    Unexpectedly, the six disciples who first entered the mountain took the entrance as a barrier and directly blocked the disciples of the devil way


    At this time, there are only less than ten of the fastest demon disciples who are lucky to enter the mountain... If there is no external force to intervene, one of the demon disciples outside the entrance is counted as one, and no one wants to enter the mountain!


    Number, too many.


    We can''t tell the difference between the two in one and a half minutes... The time to enter the mountains is only a quarter of an hour.


    "Red blood Taoist friend, this is bad."


    With the voice, Hualing sighed helplessly with seven points: "although we are the elders leading the team, we just maintain order... It''s strange that the devil''s way is unpopular. Unexpectedly, our disciples would act like this... Alas, they didn''t violate the rules when they fought at the entrance, and it''s inconvenient for us to intervene..."


    Red blood smelled the speech and stared at the flower bell. Then, he turned his head and looked at Jiang ting. His mother exposed her blood light.


    Jiang Ting showed concern: "Dao you, what''s the matter with you? Did you get red eye disease? The eyes are red..."


    "Jiang Daoyou''s wisdom is really different from ordinary people. I admire it."


    After a pause, red blood spoke coldly: "but... Taoist friend, do you really want to fight with my devil?"


    The last sentence is voice transmission.


    Jiang Ting''s face became indifferent, and he was silent for a while. A voice responded: "Jiang doesn''t understand the words of red blood Taoist friends."


    "Don''t understand?" In reply, red blood slightly tilted his head: "Taoist friend, the resentment between you and younger martial brother Xia Hou is only personal. Although my master is angry, since he has to abide by Tianlan''s rules on this day, the master can''t fight you... But Taoist friend, you''ve gone too far these days!"


    Jiang Ting suddenly smiled and said, "it seems that I guessed right."


    "What?" Red blood was puzzled.


    Jiang Ting smiled even more: "before the six people met, the ban was in the air, and outsiders didn''t know, let alone know. Jiang proposed two countermeasures against the evil way... The six disciples just obeyed orders."


    Only six leading elders knew that the countermeasures were put forward by Jiang Ting... As a result, looking at the appearance of red blood, they clearly knew that all the countermeasures were provided by Jiang ting.


    How do you know?


    Apparently, some elder leader tipped off.


    Red blood suddenly sank.


    Jiang Ting was very curious: "can you tell Jiang, which sect tried to support the devil to settle in Tianlan and achieve the name of the seven sects of Tianlan?"


    The reason why it is... If there are two sects to help, the devil doesn''t need other means at all. With the strength of the devil, it is enough to directly gain a foothold in Tianlan.


    If you want to participate in the Dabi before, if there are two sects supporting the devil''s way, where can you target it?


    If there is only one... Then, the evil way obviously needs to use some means.


    Red blood looked more and more heavy, and soon returned to calm: "Taoist friends are really smart... Why don''t you guess."


    Jiang tinghun didn''t care about the voice: "I think it should be one of Heiyu Pavilion, dari Shengzong and Tu Xing gate."


    Red blood eyes narrowed... He didn''t speak. In fact, he didn''t know, and he didn''t know why Jiang Ting decided to target Heiyu Pavilion and other three cases... Especially Tu Xing gate, he didn''t know why Jiang Ting thought Tu Xing gate was also suspected.


    When some things have not become a foregone conclusion, in order to ensure that the news is not leaked, few people know... Just say the person who told him the news before, he doesn''t know who it is.


    If he had explored before, he might have found clues... But he wouldn''t be foolish enough to explore.


    Don''t try to pry into the news you shouldn''t know.


    Both of their words are transmitted, and because of the fierce battle below... Outsiders don''t know, or even know that Jiangting and chixue have transmitted again.


    In the face of red blood''s silence, Jiang Ting looked at the entrance again... The six disciples who had not left quietly were all trying their best to stop the devil''s way from approaching.


    Obviously, the insider also ordered him to try his best to stop the evil way... If you want to see something fishy from the six disciples, I''m afraid not.


    Both sides of the ground roared at each other again.


    On behalf of the host, Hualing whispered with three ugly words: "can''t continue..."


    So far, no gas refining realm dares to continue to approach the entrance... Where does the gas refining realm dare to approach with the counter attack of hundreds of foundation territories?


    If we continue, although we can prevent the devil from entering, it will also bring disgrace to the six disciples who appear this time, and will greatly damage the reputation of the six disciples.


    Jiang Ting nodded: "in that case, give up."


    At the previous meeting, he didn''t think, nor was he prepared to let the disciples of the six sects rely on the entrance to eliminate all the people of the evil way brigade... He put forward this plan, just wanted to see if there was still cooperation between the six sects and the evil way.


    As a result, he also saw... There was indeed a Presbyterian Church that reported to the devil.


    This result is enough... Whether the devil''s way will jump up and lead to the transformation of Tianlan six cases into Tianlan seven cases. In fact, he doesn''t care at all. What he cares about is to let him see the means of the devil''s way, so that he can decide and let Japan''s position on the devil''s way.


    That''s it.


    Because of the words of Jiangting and Hualing.


    Du Xuan and the four elder leaders scanned each other.


    Later, Du Xuan took the lead in saying, "I agree with you. Go on... It won''t be good for the sect or the disciples below."


    Three people said... The answer has appeared.


    Therefore, Jiang ting and other six elders led the team drank coldly: "stop it!"


    Yi Xing and Du Xuan broke out with their own strong cultivation in the later stage of Jindan Tianjing, and forcibly interrupted the attacks of the six disciples and the devil.


    Then Du Xuan looked down: "what''s the style of attacking here? It hasn''t dispersed yet!"

 Chapter 3457

    Du Xuan and Yi Xing joined hands and forcibly interrupted the bombardment between the six disciples and the devil with the coercion of the later stage of Jindan Tianjing. Then Du Xuan scolded directly.


    Tu Xing sect disciple''s face was stunned for a moment... Stop here. Didn''t it come from the elder''s order?


    Although they were puzzled, they were not stupid. When the pressure dissipated, they went directly to the depths of the mountains.


    Jiang Ting looked at the disciple of zishuang gate and said, "leave, too. Don''t disturb Dabi here."


    Although Zhou Yang and others were puzzled, they nodded one after another and retreated with them.


    Then, Hua Ling, Yu Jing and others spoke one after another... The six cases that had attacked the lively one moment ago left the entrance one after another.


    Without hindrance, the disciples of the evil way flew directly into the mountains without hesitation, and then kept jumping on the ground and disappearing into the depths.


    In the mountains, there is a large array of forbidden air... No one can resist the air.


    Seeing the end of the fight, sanxiu in the refining realm and the disciples of small forces did not hesitate to use their own means to continuously condense things such as walls and stairs, quickly raise the height, jump and approach the entrance.


    Hualing shook her head slightly and sighed softly: "these gas refining young people have suffered a reckless disaster."


    Jiang Ting made a sound at the right time: "no problem, recalculate the time. From now on, recalculate a quarter of an hour."


    He doesn''t want to provoke hostility for no reason.


    "That''s OK." The other five nodded.


    Those who are still approaching the entrance at full speed below take this gratitude to Jiangting... If Jiangting had not proposed to re time, I''m afraid at least half of the people would have no time to enter the entrance.


    It''s not that they can''t reach the entrance in the remaining time, but... The entrance is so big and there are many people in the gas refining realm


    Red blood voiced: "Jiang Dao''s friendly calculation, I''m afraid they don''t know. In fact, the reason why they were blocked and affected is also because of his friends."


    Jiang Ting took a look, then lay on the white clouds with laziness, closed his eyes and rested... If he shouldn''t put it in the open, it''s almost enough to say a word or two. It''s not good to say too much.


    Time passed, and a quarter of an hour passed quickly.


    More than 90% of the gas refining realm has entered the floating mountains, and less than 10% of the people... Have lost the opportunity to enter the mountains.


    As soon as the time comes, the mountain entrance disappears directly. Even if they want to enter, they are not qualified.


    Because of the extension of the duration of the entrance before, I couldn''t enter the gas refining realm inside. Now I don''t dare to have any objection, so I can only... Leave.


    Six elders leading the team didn''t take a more look... People who didn''t even have time to go up the floating mountains are not qualified to let them make a loud solicitation.


    The flower bell said, "Jiang Daoyou."


    It''s not a chat, but a reminder.


    When Jiang Ting heard the speech, he immediately opened his eyes, and then remembered something... Bend his fingers and flick, and the mana surged towards the mountain array in a certain track... Hualing and other five people also shot out mana.


    Six Manas come together.


    The invisible array is quietly condensed into a translucent light curtain.


    In a moment, a map about ten feet in size appeared in the air... It was a map of the floating mountains.


    In the map, countless light spots are moving... Those light spots represent the position of the contestants.


    Because at the beginning of the knockout, almost all the light spots are on the periphery of the mountain near the previous entrance.


    If you want to observe a place, you can clearly see the picture of the corresponding person by pouring into the map with your mind.


    The six of them are the leading elders of their respective sects... Their identity Keepsake is the key to enter the big array. Although the big array is extraordinary, Jiang ting and other six people can go in and out freely.


    Of course, the most convenient is the people of Qiushui Pavilion... Qiushui Pavilion is the host, and most of the order is maintained by Qiushui Pavilion.


    Don''t you see, in the sky around the Baili mountains, many Qiushui Pavilion disciples are standing outside the array, looking at the mountains quietly... Although they can''t enter the mountains.


    However, as disciples to maintain order, they can control the array in the corresponding area... If someone is eliminated voluntarily in danger, they will crush the keepsake.


    At that time, the people of Qiushui Pavilion will control the corresponding array and send people out after three breaths.


    In short... As long as you are not stupid and crush the keepsake in time, most of the participants will not be in danger of death... However, after crushing the keepsake, you will leave after three breaths.


    If you die within these three breath


    Red blood suddenly said, "you Taoist friends."


    The six people looked at red blood.


    The corner of red blood''s mouth rose slightly: "My Demon disciples are also participating in the knockout competition normally now... I don''t know, what''s the name of this array? Is there any extra access token?"


    Here, only six people, including Jiang Ting, can enter and leave the mountain array freely.


    "Can''t help it?" Jiang Ting''s eyes were slightly picked and his heart whispered. Then, his thoughts poured into the map.


    Observing at random, he knew why red blood couldn''t help it... Six disciples joined together one after another and are constantly dealing with the devil cultivation.


    In particular, the people in Qiushui pavilion are the most ruthless... He observed the map and found that those who stand in the sky to maintain order in Qiushui Pavilion quietly control the array and affect the demon disciples.


    It''s also because those who maintain order... The people of the devil''s way are quietly enlarging the scattered distance. The disciples of the six sects are constantly gathering under the influence of the array.


    This leads to that every time the six disciples meet with the devil cultivation, they all deceive the less with more


    It''s no wonder red blood is worried... If you don''t worry, the devil doesn''t know how many people will be lost.


    Hualing directly denied: "the elder who forged the array didn''t seem to have forged a token."


    That''s true... In fact, although there are no peer keepsakes, all six identity keepsakes, inner gate elders and above can go in and out freely!


    It''s better to have no passing Keepsake!


    Red blood took a deep look and turned his head: "please."


    "Yes." A magic golden elixir quietly approached the array, and his mind began to spread and perceive the array... At the same time, he took out three... Jade pendants?


    Under the influence of mana, the jade pendant keeps surging like soft mud.


    Hualing''s eyes became cold... The jade pendant is Qiushui Pavilion, representing the identity token of the inner disciple.


    The faces of Jiang ting and Tang Hua were not very good-looking.


    In addition to the identity keepsake of Qiushui Pavilion, there are also identity keepsakes of inner disciples of demon refining Pavilion and purple frost gate!


    Red blood smiled and said, "don''t misunderstand the three Taoist friends. This is still the booty of the scuffle decades ago."


    In the scuffle decades ago, except for the Tu Xing gate, all the other sects suffered heavy casualties... Qiushui Pavilion and lianyao pavilion are allies of the purple frost gate. It is not surprising that there will be three identity tokens of the demon sect as booty.


    The golden elixir close to the array... I''m afraid he is very good at array!


    Jiang Ting can feel that the keepsakes of the three sects are fitting in with the big array with the passage of time without accidents... It doesn''t take too long. The three keepsakes will adapt to the mountain array. At that time, you can carry them and go in and out of the mountain freely.

 Chapter 3458

    Jiang Ting can feel that under the transformation of the magic golden pill close to the array, although the keepsakes of the inner disciples of the three sects are constantly shifting and changing, they are getting farther and farther away from the identity keepsakes But it''s fitting in with the big array.


    It won''t take long. I''m afraid those three keepsakes will become the pass order of the array.


    Hualing took the lead in saying, "the people under the hands of Taoist friends really come out in large numbers."


    "Not worth mentioning, not worth mentioning..." red blood is very modest.


    I''m kidding. How could I come to Qiushui mountain with him without some means?


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Floating mountains.


    The gentle Zhou Yang and the rebellious SIKO shuttled through the mountains at a rapid speed, with a parallel distance of less than 20 feet.


    The first round of the knockout match was very easy for both of them... With their strength, it was easy to kill a monster with five floors. It was even easier to survive for three days.


    In other words, as long as they don''t take the initiative to deal with others, no one will rush to them, not to mention that they are still disciples of zishuang sect and popular participating disciples.


    When others see them, they will only retreat far away to avoid being watched. Why take the initiative to deal with them?


    After walking for a while, the rebellious Sikou whispered, "senior brother Zhou, there were too many demons entering the site before, and it was difficult to track the breath."


    They are walking in teams.


    Before the manor started, Jiang Ting told them that although they were not allowed to be together in the knockout competition, they were not allowed... Therefore, after letting the disciples of zishuang sect enter the venue, they suddenly opened a little distance and hanged the devil with the other six disciples.


    If you can''t see the mountains outside, if all the people don''t get together, you won''t look good... I''m afraid a large group of people will be crowded together.


    While jumping and shuttling, Zhou Yang responded: "it''s OK. There are a lot of demons entering here. As long as the general direction is not wrong, you can certainly find demons."


    Another walk.


    Zhou Yang stopped at the same time... They noticed that there was a strong mana fluctuation about half a mile on the right! If the trees in the mountain were not too dense, a little distance of half a mile could not block their sight.


    After half a breath.


    Zhou Yang threw his feet in the direction of fluctuation: "that''s Wu Peng''s position."


    "I think I''ve got a hand in magic cultivation. Let''s go and have a look..." Sikou also rushed to the area where the mana fluctuated.


    Half a mile away, we will arrive soon.


    As soon as they got close, they saw that ye Shiyu and Wu Peng were fighting with three evil Xiu who built a six story Foundation... Although two were against three, Wu Peng and Wu Peng were not defeated at all.


    In particular, ye Shiyu waved a white Ling in his hand... The white Ling perfectly dragged two fellow demons. Wu Peng fought the last one alone, which forced the demons into danger. Without accident, he could die at any time.


    "Bold demon cultivation, unexpectedly, anyone who violates the Dabi rules will kill his fellow disciples! Today, I Zhou Yang cleaned you up for the law enforcement disciples!" After seeing the situation clearly, Zhou Yang turned his wrist and threw out a folding fan directly.


    The folding fan is filled with cold light, and the fan bones become sharp, supporting Ye Shiyu.


    "Come on, these purple frost sect disciples are shameless!" The three demons were shocked, and their powerful mana broke out. They tried to force several people back and took the opportunity to escape.


    With a sweep of Sikou''s eyes, a big bow appeared in his hand... Curved bow.


    Mana converged into silver arrows, squinted and began to aim.


    "Bang bang......" the three demons became more and more worried.


    However, the strength of Ye Shiyu and others was too strong, especially after Zhou Yang joined, the threat of the folding fan was too great, and the three demons couldn''t find a chance to escape for a while.


    About ten minutes later.


    Sikou, who has been taking an arrow but didn''t send it, seems to see an opportunity and suddenly let go... The arrow disappeared with a flash of cold light.


    When he reappeared, he had already appeared in front of a demon Xiu who had just blocked Zhou Yang''s folding fan with his magic weapon, and was just in a time when he couldn''t respond.


    With a bang, the arrow entered the body. The demon Xiu was torn apart by the arrow on the spot. Those who died on the spot can''t die anymore.


    Sikou was not proud, but pulled his bow once, narrowed his eyes and stared at the two demons, looking for a chance to kill with one blow


    Three demons are hard to resist. Now one is dead


    Then, less than fifteen seconds later, two demons were shot to death by Sikou with a bow and arrow, and the other was divided by Zhou Yang''s folding fan.


    At this time... There are more than ten breaths near them, but there is no magic cultivation.


    "The devil is dead!" Zhou Yang was not on guard, but whispered... The voice spread under the blessing of mana.


    After smelling the words in more than ten ways, they quickly stopped, and then began to shuttle back and forth towards the depths of the mountains... They are all disciples of zishuang sect or other sects.


    According to the instructions of their elders, after entering the venue, the six disciples joined hands to strangle the devil cultivation and prohibited fighting with the other six disciples.


    Also because the situation in the field can be observed outside, many six disciples no matter what they think... They can''t take action against the devil cultivation, but they can''t have ideas about the other six disciples.


    The four of Zhou Yang exchanged eyes for a while. Then, Zhou Yang and Sikou left towards the front left, while ye Shiyu and Wu Peng left towards the front right.


    Walk for a while.


    Wu Peng complained with some impatience: "elder martial sister, these demons can really run like loaches. They are obviously better than us. They entered the field later. As a result, at the expense of some sacrifices, all the others ran into the depths of the mountains."


    "Try to kill as many as possible. I feel that demon Xiu is not so easy to deal with." Ye Shiyu has a faint eyebrow.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    One day later.


    Jiangting six people, still standing in the sky.


    The devil who studies the floating island has already returned to the back of red blood... The three golden elixirs have been given access orders respectively.


    Both sides still maintain superficial peace.


    After Jiang Ting''s lazy eyes, Yu Guang swept the clan keepsake in the hands of the three demons from time to time... I don''t know how the golden elixir did it. After the transformation, the three tokens became a pass order.


    According to the initial idea of him and others, they can go in and out of the mountain freely as the leader elders. Since the six sects have set a policy against the devil cultivation, then... Once the six disciples have a conflict with the devil cultivation, the six elders will be biased.


    If the demon cultivation is defeated, it will be regarded as not seeing it.


    If the six disciples are defeated, they will personally punish the devil cultivation in the name of Dabi not being killed.


    As a result, the three demons such as red blood also have a pass order... Six people will come to an inconvenient end. After all, they can enter the mountains, and the three red blood can now!


    Now the situation in the mountains... Serious casualties.


    Casual cultivation and small forces who dare not mix are not mentioned.


    Six disciples, nearly 50 have died... The devil cultivation has also damaged more than 80.

 Chapter 3459

    Under the laziness on the surface of Jiangting, Yu Guang swept the array pass order held by the three red blood from time to time... Silently recalling the death and injury of a day.


    Although it was only one day, the six disciples had lost nearly 50 people, and the demon cultivation had also lost more than 80.


    It seems that the death and injury of demon Xiu are even worse... But in fact, according to Jiang ting and others, the situation is rapidly evolving towards the disadvantage of six disciples.


    After all, in the beginning, the six disciples started first and killed more than 40 demons before one died.


    After going deep into the mountains and opening the distance from the entrance, the devil cultivation began to gather and fight back... Although the encirclement of the six disciples was better.


    He, six disciples, not one disciple.


    Six, not friendly.


    Jiang ting and other six elders can see from time to time that sometimes when a sect disciple attacked the devil cultivation, he was secretly attacked and besieged by the devil cultivation. Other sect disciples who came to support did not support at the first time after they approached, but waited until the besieged person was seriously injured or died.


    Compared with a large number of demon practitioners who cooperate with unity and degree... Although the general direction of the six disciples is also cooperation, the cooperation is obviously not deep enough.


    Go on


    It''s about 30 minutes later.


    Jiang Ting was still thinking. Yu Guang looked at the map outside the mountains. He felt the light spots and looked heavy


    Through the map monitoring, Jiang Ting can see that in a place in ziah mountain range, an eight person team of Tu Xing gate fought with five evil practitioners... However, after a thorough battle, ten evil practitioners appeared nearby and besieged Tu Xing gate in reverse.


    It''s nothing simple.


    The trouble is that they can see here that there is a group of ten disciples of zishuang sect who are close to the battlefield. As a result, the ten people are not in a hurry, but gather their breath to watch the war.


    Obviously, they thought that they would do it again after the Tu Xing gate and demon Xiu were both defeated.


    Is there anything wrong?


    That''s right.


    Even if Jiang Ting is in the position of the team at the moment, Jiang Ting will choose to do so... After all, it is a siege of 15 demon Xiu. He rashly takes action. When demon Xiu is on guard, he will only lose both sides.


    But if the Tu Xing gate fights back desperately, the devil cultivation will consume a lot one after another. We will do it again at that time. At that time If the demons fight to death, they can win it at a very light price.


    If the demons choose to sacrifice some and others escape, then the ten person team can easily kill several demons and get the spoils of the Tu Xing gate.


    Zishuang sect disciple is not a puppet. As the leader elder, Jiang Ting ordered to prohibit fighting with other sect disciples... They obeyed the order before they took the initiative to fight Tu Xing sect.


    People''s hearts are complex.


    Du Xuan suddenly spoke to Jiang Ting: "things seem to have become interesting."


    Jiang Ting nodded softly, "it has really become interesting."


    He knows, that''s not to blame... The six disciples are almost the same at the moment. It''s hard to say who blames who.


    What Du Xuan said is that there is a large array of forbidden air and an array to suppress God in the nearby mountains. People inside can''t see it, and people outside can''t see it?


    Jiang ting and his disciples can easily detect that there are nearly 50 demons in the place of battle... Moreover, there are more six disciples nearby who feel that the mana fluctuation is approaching.


    If there is no accident, the first large-scale battle between devil cultivation and six disciples in the knockout competition will appear in that battlefield.


    I just don''t know whether the six disciples laughed last or the devil Xiu laughed last.


    Yi Xing of the great sun sect suddenly opened his mouth: "red blood Taoist friend, the devil cultivation is ambushing in that place... Tut Tut, isn''t it that the devil cultivation can see the distribution of the six disciples?"


    Red blood cloud light wind: "who knows? The six disciples also bite my demon disciples. Can they see the distribution of my demon disciples?"


    The hidden six disciples can only be seen by observing the map... Qiushui Pavilion disciples who maintain order can only see those who have not hidden their whereabouts.


    If you hide in advance and quietly under the ground without making waves... Then the Qiushui Pavilion disciples who maintain order can''t see it.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    In the mountains.


    The battlefield.


    "Boom..." the Tu Xing sect disciple was surrounded by evil cultivation and was surrounded by danger.


    A mile away, a small hillside.


    Ten purple frost sect disciples, hiding their breath, lay down in the grass on the hillside. They had the smell of living apart and staring at the battlefield in the distance.


    Headed by Zhou Yang and Sikou.


    A day ago, Zhou Yang and other four people were still watching and helping each other... But with the passage of time, with the death and injury of the martial brothers, the four of them dispersed.


    Zhou Yang and Sikou gathered together the same door they met. Ye Shiyu and Wu Peng began to hunt down the best of the six floors of the foundation of the devil road according to some unknown intelligence.


    Sikou, who had eagle eyes like an eagle, suddenly whispered: "three people died and two seriously injured at the Tu Xing gate... Ready, it''s time to do it. Fifteen demons will leave at least ten..."


    Zhou Yang suddenly looked at the sky: "wait."


    With the array shrouded, he could not see beyond the sky... Although, just above his head, there was a disciple of Qiushui Pavilion standing in the sky to monitor, but their eyes could not penetrate the array.


    Sikou became dignified: "what''s the matter?"


    For example, those who enter the top three... From time to time, they will get some tips about the whereabouts of magic cultivation that they shouldn''t get.


    Zhou Yang took back his sight and voiced: "just now, elder Jiang Ting sent someone to voice. There were nearly 50 demons hiding nearby... Don''t show up, meet with other six disciples who heard the news, and then do it."


    Zhou Yang and others quietly began to retreat.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Outside.


    Still in high spirits, the red blood three people staring at the map saw Zhou Yang and others retreat, and their eyes immediately narrowed.


    In the mountains, the suppression of the divine mind is extremely serious. Although it is not huge, the divine mind cannot be separated from the body... However, the divine mind can only be separated from the body for 20 feet at most.


    With the war fluctuation as a cover, red blood is very sure that no one can detect the active ambush in advance, unless... Outside!


    I couldn''t help but look up with red blood and smile: "Jiang Daoyou, under the purple frost door, are worthy of being elites. Those worthless children under my demon sect don''t know when they are exposed. If they can go back to the magic ridge, I''d better punish them and let them know that there are days outside the world and people outside the people!"


    Jiang Ting made a ha ha: "maybe they feel it''s bad to watch the fire from the shore and don''t want to bully demon Xiu..."


    Although I''m sorry, I have to mention... So far, Jiang Ting is the first person who, as an elder, personally preaches the law enforcement disciples of Qiushui pavilion to maintain order and let the law enforcement disciples of Qiushui Pavilion inform of the crisis.

 Chapter 3460

    Faced with the words of red blood skin laughing and meat not laughing, Jiang Ting casually made a ha ha cover up... Although he didn''t want to admit it, he had to say that the six leaders of Jiang Ting were the first to take the initiative to secretly order the disciples of Qiushui pavilion to report the crisis.


    Although the law enforcement disciples of Qiushui pavilion would also report their whereabouts the previous day... The law enforcement disciples reported their whereabouts by themselves, rather than this time, as an elder, Jiang Ting personally ordered them to speak.


    No wonder Jiang Ting... If he doesn''t take the initiative to order and inform, I''m afraid all the ten people in zishuang gate will be in danger, or even slightly wrong. Zhou Yang and Sikou, who entered the inner gate, may be killed than the top three.


    Anyway, with the passage of time, sooner or later, some of the six elders will take the initiative to inform, or even end up in person... The only difference is who took the lead in tearing up the hole.


    Red blood breathed, looked at Jiangting, but he didn''t speak.


    There''s no way. The people who maintain order are all from Qiushui Pavilion... For the devil cultivation, the six sects are in collusion. Now the devil cultivation can be in the field, and the six law enforcement disciples don''t take the initiative to control the array against the devil cultivation. Most importantly, the six detestable leaders of the six sects have never taken the initiative to enter the mountains to bully the devil disciples, which is not easy to be fair.


    Hard won fairness!


    It''s really frustrating to investigate... It''s bad for the six sects, but it''s good for the devil''s way?


    Then, under the surveillance of both sides and the divine observation of the golden elixir gathered in the dark.


    They clearly saw that after Zhou Yang and others withdrew, they soon joined the other six disciples who arrived... They don''t have to talk nonsense, but if there are more people, the leader will get the preference from the law enforcement disciples.


    Because there were too many demons there, the six disciples tried their best to suppress the "Prejudice" and quietly began to surround the place of war... The eight unlucky people of Tu Xing gate also died quickly.


    But unexpectedly


    The encirclement circle of the six disciples has not yet taken shape. It seems that the disciples of the devil''s way have got some kind of vigilance. Suddenly, they show up and gather together into a sharp knife and conflict towards the encirclement circle.


    A contact... Because the encirclement circle has not yet taken shape, and because the devil disciples broke out at the first time, many six disciples were killed.


    Then the two sides began to confront each other... Maybe because there were too many people, no one took the lead, but they didn''t retreat, but they just confronted each other... Maybe in the end, the two sides will retreat tacitly, or they may fight together and fight desperately.


    How will it develop? People outside the field can''t be sure until they take the initiative to order it.


    Tu Xuan, the elder of Tu Xing sect, who had eight disciples dead, said: "red blood Taoist friend, the disciples of the devil are also very vigilant."


    Red blood smiled shyly: "compared with the purple frost door where Jiang Daoyou is, it''s nothing..."


    Jiang Ting, who was involved, took a look and did not say anything... But looked at Hualing.


    At the same time, Du Xuan and the other four sect elders also looked at Hualing.


    Demon disciple, how did you find it?


    You know, although the three red blood people used to communicate with each other, they all communicated with each other rather than to the site... Or, strictly speaking, except for the law enforcement disciples of Qiushui Pavilion who can control a small part of the array, even their six elders can''t communicate to the site!


    Unless six of them enter the mountain array, their voice can''t enter the array at all.


    They are still so, and so are the demons.


    Since the devil can''t transmit sound... How can the ambush devil disciples know that they are surrounded?


    Before, the disciples of the evil way gathered together to set up ambush. It can be said that they were taking a chance and waiting for the six disciples who might come to support to speak... However, when they perceived the danger, they did not hesitate to show up and break the siege. This is not what luck can say.


    Yes, perceived danger.


    Yes, a law enforcement disciple of Qiushui Pavilion informed demon Xiu!


    Aware of the eyes of Jiang ting and others, Hualing frowned and shook her head slightly... She didn''t know what the situation was, let alone who informed demon Xiu.


    However, Hualing knows that after this, all the law enforcement disciples here have to go back to Zong and ask... Dark son of the devil, no one likes it.


    In other words, no one likes the traitors and traitors of other sects.


    Eye contact, without success.


    Jiang Ting pondered for a while and whispered, "let them fight?"


    The five people thought for a while and were embarrassed: "if they fight... I''m afraid they will all die and be seriously injured."


    On both sides of the confrontation, there are more than 60 people in the devil''s way, ranging from four to six floors... More than five and six floors.


    The words of the six disciples are actually not too strong.


    Although there are outstanding people like Zhou Yang and Sikou, there are also. Their accomplishments are only waste of three or four floors... Moreover, among the six disciples, most of them are based on four floors.


    Not everyone can break through the sixth floor of the foundation before the age of 100!


    As for the overall strength of the devil''s way... The devil''s way can quickly break through before the golden pill if you don''t care about the consequences.


    If you don''t care about the consequences, the body may collapse, and the strength and realm can''t match... In short, if you kill enough people and capture enough soul blood... It''s not impossible to break from a mortal to the sixth floor of the foundation in ten years.


    Facing the embarrassment of five people.


    Jiang Ting shook his head slightly: "if you can destroy the more than 60 demon cultivation... The elimination competition, demon cultivation, there will be no resistance."


    Do you have much magic?


    Actually, not much.


    In one day, more than 80 people have been hanged. If more than 60 people gathered at the moment are hanged... Then there are less than 50 living demons in the mountain site.


    At that time, the number of six disciples will be enough to suppress the demon cultivation without resistance.


    Hualing and other five people''s eyelids jumped and reacted after counting their interest: "end in person?"


    "Magic cultivation also has a pass order. In this knockout competition, we have only one chance to end in person... We have the right not to use it. It will expire."


    After a pause, Jiang Ting''s eyes narrowed slightly: "what do you think?"


    The five glanced at each other.


    The Yi star of the great day Saint revealed a little embarrassment: "I''m afraid it''s inconvenient for me, fairy Du Xuan and Taoist friends Tang Hua."


    Yi Xing and Du Xuan are both golden elixirs in the later stage of Tianjing, while Tang Hua is the peak of the earth realm... The cultivation of red blood is the strongest among the three golden elixirs, but only in the early stage of the earth realm.


    It''s against the rules to deceive people with cultivation.


    Rules are both bondage and protection.


    Just like Jiang Ting, for no reason, he would violate the rules if he dealt with the foundation building disciples of LiuZong at will... This constraint makes people very uncomfortable, master?


    But this is also protection... Without that rule, what should huayingjing do to Jiang Ting?


    Abide by the rules, under the constraints, will also get the protection from the rules!


    At the moment, the rules are not protection but restraint to Tianlan LiuZong.

 Chapter 3461

    Rules are both restraint and protection... To abide by rules is to abide by unpleasant constraints, but they can also be protected.


    Just as before, Jiang Ting saw the demon master... Does the demon master want to kill Jiang Ting?


    Think! Very much! If Xia Hou Yuanhai really decided to take action at that time, all the chemical babies gathered there would die in Xia Hou Yuanhai''s hands, and the demon master could be unharmed!


    But under the rules, Xia Hou Yuanhai didn''t try his best at all, just tried a little, and then regretted to leave.


    As another example, at this moment, whether it is six people such as Jiang Ting or three magic elixirs such as red blood, both sides know that no matter the retreat of zishuang sect disciples or the sudden breakthrough of magic sect disciples, they have been informed of their whereabouts.


    However, the two sides, at most, made an extremely vague mockery, but no one tore up the truth.


    Under the truth, there are rules.


    Red blood three people are the strongest devil in the golden elixir land. Why dare you come here? No, neither, the rules.


    Although devil cultivation is unscrupulous, he can still live as long as he abides by the rules set.


    Even if the six sects don''t like magic cultivation, they won''t break the rules... There are rules, there is a circle. Without rules, there will only be chaos in the world.


    All darkness is within the rules!


    get down to business.


    Because of Yi Xing''s words, Du Xuan and Tang Hua all nodded slightly... Indeed, it was not convenient for them to do it.


    Of course, it is not convenient to make a move, which does not mean that you can''t make a move.


    Speaking of this, I have to mention one thing... If the six people in Jiangting come to an end in person, the devil will come to an end, otherwise, the disciples of the devil will suffer.


    Both sides will end up, and there will be a fight.


    And their fate is in line with the rules and not in line with the rules... Well, strictly speaking, they belong to, travel outside the rules, but abide by the rules.


    This kind of behavior is difficult to judge... Therefore, if the object they start with has no background, it''s just that if they have a background, it''s difficult to bully by virtue of cultivation.


    Because it violates the rules... Today you can bully yourself with the advantage of cultivation, and tomorrow, others can bully themselves with the advantage of cultivation.


    Of course, if the devil came to an end first, there would be no other explanation. Du Xuan and Yi Xing came to an end later and bullied with the advantage of cultivation. The devil had nothing to say.


    But now Jiang Ting''s proposal is that the six elders end in person... If they start first, it will be inconvenient for Yi Xing and other three high-strength combat forces.


    Between the minds of the people.


    Jiang Ting whispered: "I deal with red blood, flower bell fairy and Yu Jing fairy. Can you deal with the remaining two?"


    Hualing and Yu Jing''s eyes suddenly narrowed... Although red blood is only the initial stage, it is the initial stage of the territory. Jiangting only has the highest human boundary, and it is still the highest human boundary that it broke through a few days ago!


    The flower bell looked at the two gold pills behind the red blood for a while, and whispered for a long time: "there is no hope of winning, but it can be delayed for half an hour."


    Hualing only has the cultivation in the early stage of human life.


    But the golden elixir behind red blood, both of them are in the later stage of human life!


    Yu Jing also said, "I''m not good at fighting head-on in Heiyu Pavilion, but I want to come from baowuyu."


    Jiang Ting was about to open his mouth, but Du Xuan suddenly heard: "fairy Yu Jing, you are in the same place as the devil''s golden elixir. I don''t think you will lose... If you fail, I''m afraid there will be something fishy. Fairy, do you think so?"


    Yu Jing suddenly became gloomy when she heard the speech, but she didn''t say anything.


    Just like the rules just mentioned... People here, whether Jiang Ting or others, are not stupid.


    The plan was leaked. Among the six people, there must be someone who conspired with the devil way... And the most suspicious is the Heiyu Pavilion and the great sun sect that helped the devil way out of the East desert decades ago.


    Jiang Ting doubted a Tu Xing gate.


    Now Yi Xing doesn''t make a move. What''s left is Yu Jing, who represents the black feather Pavilion... However, it''s inconvenient to put these words in the open.


    After a while, Yu Jing''s face calmed down and said faintly, "Taoist friend Du Xuan, worry more."


    Jiang Ting looks at Du Xuan and Yu Jing without any trace... After thinking about it, he still ignores it.


    You know, even if there is a sect door cooperating with the devil''s way at the moment... The devil''s way needs too much, and the sect door hasn''t exploded yet. Therefore, before that, the representatives of the sect door dare not show their fishiness.


    If you show something fishy... There will be no good results.


    With Du Xuan''s warning, Yu Jing will not lose whether Heiyu Pavilion colludes with the devil or not. As he said, he will protect himself.


    I just don''t know whether Du Xuan is trying to get rid of the Tu Xing gate, or whether Tu Xing gate is not suspected.


    The flower bell didn''t seem to think so much, and asked softly, "Taoist brother, are you sure?"


    Jiang Ting shook his head: "I don''t know. There''s no harm in trying... But you can protect yourself."


    He is not sure whether he can win red blood, but he must have no problem protecting himself.


    "In that case... Let them fight." Hualing nodded, looked at the sky and heard.


    Soon.


    Under the gaze of the outside world, many of the six disciples who were still facing each other suddenly looked ugly.


    Soon after that, the six disciples bit their teeth and suddenly began to talk... Then, a disciple of the demon refining Pavilion who built the third floor of the foundation suddenly vomited blood, looking seriously injured and dying.


    Then... The six disciples boldly fought with the devil cultivation.


    Unfortunately, because of the existence of the big array, even if they can see the picture, they can''t see the sound. Naturally, they don''t know what the six disciples and the devil cultivation said. They just doubt that the six disciples may have provoked the devil cultivation, and then the man was secretly attacked, which led to the fuse of a sudden fight between the two sides.


    Red blood''s eyes became gloomy. He saw that after the two sides fought, the six disciples who first vomited blood and were seriously injured and dying retreated smartly and attacked and restrained on the edge. Where was the posture of seriously injured and dying?


    Soon, red blood exhaled slightly: "after all, we still have to fight..."


    With the fighting between the two sides, soon there were casualties on both sides.


    It''s time.


    Jiang Ting nodded slightly towards Hualing and others. Then the six people flashed, and several flashes appeared over the floating mountains and the place of battle.


    Then the six people twinkled again and went directly through the array into the floating mountains... With keepsakes on their bodies, the forbidden air of the array or the suppression of gods are useless to them.


    "Stop!" The six drank together again, and the voice was cold.


    A powerful threat came.


    The disciples who were still fighting were photographed by the pressure, and they all tied their hands in an instant... Among them, the devil cultivation was unlucky, and countless people vomited blood in an instant.


    Obviously hurt by coercion


    "What is this, Taoist friends?" At the critical moment, red blood and other three golden elixirs also entered the array from the outside.


    Then the three made another effort... Quietly offset the pressure of the six.


    Well, it''s not that the red blood three can really resist the authority of the six, but... The authority of the six is not strong. After all, they come to order the devil to stop, not to kill those devil disciples.

 Chapter 3462

    After the red blood Three crossed the array and entered the floating mountains, they immediately wiped out the pressure from Yu Jiangting and others for the devil disciples... It is not that the red blood three can resist the pressure of the leader of the six sect, but that Jiang ting and others just ordered to stop and fly to kill the devil disciples.


    It''s almost enough to hurt the disciples of the devil''s way with coercion and let them suffer a dumb loss... Too much is not enough.


    Look at Jiang ting and others.


    Du Xuan said expressionless, "what''s the matter? Red blood Taoist friend, I''d like to ask why the devil''s disciples are so vicious? Look at the demon refining Pavilion disciple. He''s dying. If he hadn''t asked for magic to absorb the spirit beast''s vitality for a short time to heal his wounds, I''m afraid he would be dead at the moment."


    "Cough..." the man who first vomited blood coughed at a timely distance. His face was pale and his breath was like a hairspring.


    "What a pity. Let elder Ben help you." Jiang Ting sighed and hit a mana.


    The refining demon Pavilion disciple turned ruddy and his breath recovered: "thank you, elder."


    Tang Hua also said with a smile: "thank you for your help..."


    "It should be so..." both sides began to compliment.


    Yi Xing said mercifully, "what happened here? Why is there such a big scuffle?"


    "Elder Hui..." several six disciples began to answer.


    Well, according to the six disciples, they gathered together quite coincidentally, and then met demon Xiu. As a result, demon Xiu suddenly plotted against the disciples of demon refining Pavilion. In this way, they fought together.


    That''s the truth... At least that''s the truth on the surface.


    "Not us!"


    "That''s right!"


    "We didn''t do it!"


    The devil disciples responded with anger in an instant


    "Silence!"


    First he gave a cold hum, and then Du Xuan''s eyes narrowed slightly: "can''t he beat his own injury?"


    These demons wanted to say that the man did it himself... However, seeing Du Xuan''s aura, they didn''t dare to say.


    Red blood didn''t refute, but asked, "I don''t know. You Taoist friends think how to deal with this matter?"


    Just as the flash approached, the insider, who he didn''t know, had told the truth.


    Although he was in a hurry, he didn''t panic.


    Here is the home of six cases. It''s really hard to argue. In that case... It''s just to continue according to the idea of six cases.


    After all, this is the immortal world. Everything depends on strength, not on mouth!


    If he and the other two magic elixirs lose, the magic disciples will die. If he and the magic elixir win... The stones lifted by six cases can only hit six cases'' feet.


    Such a grand occasion, the restraint and effectiveness of rules have reached the extreme, and no one dares to violate them.


    Du Xuan tilted her head: "it was Tang Hua Daoyou, a disciple of the demon refining Pavilion who was injured. What do you think should be done?"


    "Let me think about it."


    After pondering for a while, Tang Hua''s eyes showed a cold light: "these demon disciples are too arrogant and rashly try to kill for no reason. They regard the six Dharma decrees as nothing, which leads to such a wide range of chaos. If they are not severely punished, I''m afraid everyone will violate them unscrupulously in the future!"


    Red blood didn''t speak, just listening.


    Tang Hua finally announced his conclusion: "the six disciples are victims, so they don''t have to be punished... But the devil disciples here are arrogant and grumpy. They should kill all of them, and all of them should be divided up by the six disciples as compensation. What do you think?"


    The corners of the mouths of Jiang ting and other five people drew slightly.


    "Yes." Hua Ling and Yu Jing nodded first.


    Yi Xing and Du Xuan nodded expressionless, but didn''t speak.


    Jiang Ting also nodded: "it''s really important to focus on punishment, so that people know that Dabi''s regulations can''t be violated."


    The mood is quite strange... Tang Hua is cruel enough.


    His previous idea was just to eliminate all the six disciples and lose the qualification of Dabi. What about Tang Hua? If you open your mouth, you''ll kill everyone


    The red blood Three frowned: "I''m afraid it''s wrong to do this, Taoist friends?"


    Tang Hua said with a smile, "Oh, do you have other ideas? What''s wrong?"


    Red blood said with a smile: "where, Dabi is presided over by Tianlan LiuZong, and all six are the presiding elders. I just think that they are just impulsive and withdraw the punishment. It''s too heavy. It''s better to give a little punishment."


    Well, it is reasonable to say that the devil is not qualified to intervene... Therefore, red blood will not rashly oppose anything, just suggestions.


    This suggestion is also more general.


    If the strength of the magic road is replenished, without the vast magic cultivation of the magic mountain, the suggestion is really just a suggestion that no one will listen to... Because the strength of the magic mountain is there, the suggestion is really a suggestion that must be considered.


    That''s the rule.


    Dark but realistic rules!


    Tang Hua frowned: "a little punishment?"


    Red blood nodded gently: "I see... If not, they will apologize for the six disciples killed and injured this time with heavy gifts, and retain their Dabi qualification for the time being. How about?"


    Then, the two sides began to bargain with each other. No one could convince anyone. The disciples below looked at each other


    A long time later.


    Du Xuan, Yi Xing and Tang Hua all looked at Jiang Ting, Hua Ling and Yu Jing.


    It''s time for Jiang ting and other three to appear.


    I noticed the eyes of the three.


    Jiang Ting said slowly, "at this time, it''s still Dabi after all. You can''t continue to delay."


    Red blood resisted his inner ridicule and whispered, "I don''t know, Taoist Jiang, can you have a countermeasure?"


    "The immortal world, after all, speaks with strength."


    After a pause, Jiang Ting looked up: "if you continue, no one can convince anyone. In that case, fight. Whoever wins makes sense!"


    Who wins is reasonable, full of blood... But it is the truth.


    All backgrounds and forces are just foreign objects. Within the rules, whoever has a big fist makes sense!


    Cold, cruel, ruthless, and realistic!


    "That''s good."


    After a pause, red blood frowned again: "but... Those who have the same cultivation here, only fairy Yu Jing and my two worthless men, let fairy Yu Jing fight?"


    "One, not enough."


    Words fell, Jiang Ting''s mana burst out: "red blood Taoist friend, if not, we''ll fight too!"


    A few moments before the flower bell, the mana was surging, and the mind locked the magic golden pill in the later stage of a person''s territory.


    Yu Jing is the last one.


    Three to three.


    Not two wins in three games... Only one winner!


    Defeat all the magic elixirs!


    Red blood was not surprised. He turned his head: "Hualing is just in the early stage of human life. I''ll give you a quarter of an hour to waste her, then deal with Yu Jing, and finally besiege Jiangting together."


    The two magic elixirs nodded gently.


    This is the countermeasure set by red blood The Qingfeng sword array has a reputation. Unless you fight for life and death, chixue doesn''t think he can break the sword array.

 Chapter 3463

    Because this fight is not two wins in three games... Chi Xue''s plan is very simple. The person who deals with Hualing has a huge advantage, so he will win by rolling with the advantage of cultivation, and then help deal with Yu Jing.


    Finally, the two golden elixirs meet and deal with Jiang ting with him... No matter how powerful the Qingfeng sword array is, the three golden elixirs are enough to win even if they are not fighting for life and death.


    If Jiang Ting can''t see the current affairs clearly, he can''t take the opportunity to abolish Jiang Ting at one fell swoop!


    They came to an end later, although they were suppressed by six cases... But they are not bad. The people they face have stronger overall cultivation and greater advantages.


    Between the thoughts, the three red blood rushed to the sky: "it''s too narrow here. Go to the high altitude."


    The three of Jiang Ting also rose up with the sky... Jiang Ting''s plan is simpler.


    He doesn''t trust Yu Jing, but even if he doesn''t trust Yu Jing, he must use Yu Jing... But it doesn''t matter. Yu Jing has the same cultivation as the magic golden elixir, so Yu Jing won''t lose... Whether Heiyu Pavilion secretly cooperates with the magic or not, Yu Jing won''t, and can''t lose.


    The trouble is that Hualing''s cultivation is too poor... But Hualing has promised to delay for half an hour.


    Then, Jiang Ting can defeat red blood in half an hour. Once red blood is defeated... He can win by dealing with the remaining two magic elixirs alone.


    Half an hour... It should be enough for him to deal with the red blood that has reached a higher level.


    After the three left, Yi Xing scanned each other.


    Shortly after that, Tang Hua glanced at the two sides of the truce at his feet and whispered, "you say, what is the odds of Jiangting winning?"


    Yi Xing and Du Xuan frowned.


    After a while, Du Xuan smiled: "since he took the initiative,... Although red blood has a realm advantage, the reputation of Qingfeng sword array is outside, and the odds of winning should be not low."


    Maybe it''s a lie, or maybe you really believe Jiang ting. In your words, you have greater trust in Jiang ting.


    Yi Xing heard the speech, pondered for a while, but shook his head: "the Qingfeng sword array claims to be invincible in the same territory... Unfortunately, the two are not in the same territory. The little master of the devil''s way has very little information. He only knows that it is the master of the devil''s way. What means does he have? It''s very mysterious. It''s hard to say whether he will win or lose."


    Indeed, according to the news of the six cases, everyone knows that red blood is handed down by Xia Hou Yuanhai.


    But the specific information of red blood is very few.


    Once when Xia Houping was still there, red blood was extremely low-key, never involved in anything in the devil''s way, just like a transparent person around Xia houyuanhai... And never fought with people. At least, the six news received were that red blood had never heard of fighting with people.


    Therefore, although red blood is now the little master of the evil way, it is unknown how its strength and talent are.


    Everything is mysterious.


    Perhaps the famous Jiangting won easily, or was defeated by the extremely mysterious red blood... The result is unpredictable.


    Gathering place.


    "The struggle in the golden elixir realm!"


    "I opened my eyes... Unexpectedly, I could see the famous Jiangting shot this time."


    "It''s just an unknown devil. Although it seems to be higher than Jiang Ting''s cultivation, it''s definitely not the enemy of Jiang Ting..."


    Because the two sides are about to fight, the gathering place becomes boiling... And because Jiangting is famous, red blood is low-key and unknown. Even if the level of red blood is higher, there are more people who think Jiangting will win.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    sky.


    The two sides flew to a high sky and dispersed in an instant.


    Each finds his own opponent.


    Yu Jing and Yu Jing''s opponents may both know that it is very difficult to defeat each other in the same realm, so they fight when they reach the sky... But the intensity is tepid.


    It''s just under the golden elixir, but all the golden elixir can be seen. Unless there is an accident, if not, according to the fighting degree of the two people, even if they fight for ten days and a half months, I''m afraid no one will be injured and there will be no result.


    The fight between the two is more like a very tacit understanding. It''s a joking fight. They don''t seek victory, just to get along with each other and drag each other down.


    Hualing and her opponent are not... As soon as the war begins, the devil''s golden elixir will attack frantically. Obviously, it is to quickly defeat Hualing with the help of cultivation advantages.


    Battlefield center.


    As another two sides that may affect the direction of the battlefield, Jiangting and chixue, after arriving in the sky, did not rush to fight, but confronted each other.


    One is playing with several Dharma swords, and the other is playing with a purple throwing knife the size of a dagger... The atmosphere is not gentle.


    After a confrontation.


    Red blood played with the purple Throwing Knife and said, "don''t you do it? The flower bell fairy doesn''t seem to last long."


    "Delay for a while. I believe she can do it. It''s not urgent." Jiang Ting shook his head slightly... Yu Guang quietly looked at the purple Throwing Knife.


    The Throwing Knife, I don''t know what magic weapon it is, gives him a rather dangerous feeling.


    It shouldn''t be... After all, his thousand feather clothes and tiger hairpin that can be excited at any time have three spiritual prohibitions. Under the geometric superposition, his defense is very strong.


    However, the two defense magic weapons did not give him too much sense of security. I''m afraid the purple throwing knife is not simple.


    Red blood, hard to mess with.


    It''s hard to mess with!


    Relatively speaking... Although he has a good reputation, Jiang Ting is known for his means. Most of them are red blood. The situation is mysterious and it is difficult for outsiders to know its means.


    It''s not good to act rashly... It''s better to remain unchanged and change everything.


    Looking at the red blood again... Seeing that Jiang Ting was not in a hurry, his eyes immediately narrowed.


    Delaying time is actually more beneficial to him... After all, as long as Hualing''s opponent frees up his hand, the balance of victory and defeat will quickly tilt towards the devil''s way.


    But... He didn''t want to.


    Once, when Xia Houping was still there, although he was a personal disciple of Xia Hou Yuanhai, he had to worry about Xia Houping''s idea in everything. If he had been high-profile before, maybe he was dead.


    Therefore, he can not do anything without doing it. Even if he is unwilling or resentful, he can only act as a transparent person for a long time... Xia Houping was disgraced several times, and then died in the hands of Jiang ting.


    If he defeats Jiang Ting alone... He will be able to become famous.


    He will also let Xia Hou Yuanhai know that he, red blood, is the future of the devil''s way!


    Jiang Ting, who is famous for his rise in the devil''s way, will only be the loser of his men!


    Between thoughts, red blood quickly began to suppress mood changes... Although Jiang Ting''s cultivation was lower than his, he knew that Jiang Ting was not easy to provoke.


    If you are influenced by your emotions, you are likely to fail.


    When the time comes, because of the agitation caused by memories, the mood calms down, and the red blood doesn''t hesitate. With a flick of his hand, the purple turns into purple light and flies out in an instant.


    He smiled: "I''ve heard that Taoist friend Jiang has a long reputation. Please don''t hesitate to give me advice."


    Purple light attacked Jiang Ting at a speed that could not be captured by the naked eye.

 Chapter 3464

    Because you want to defeat Jiang Ting alone, you can''t catch it with the naked eye after you feel red blood pressure. Purple flies into purple light and directly attacks Jiang ting.


    "So fast..." Jiang Ting''s pupils contracted.


    The control and experience of the battle made him subconsciously ready to avoid immediately.


    However, when he was ready to escape, he pressed down his steps and chose to stimulate the tiger hairpin and thousand feather clothes... He wanted to see whether it was the purple flying to the sky or the red blood man who made him feel dangerous!


    Double defense is in the body. Even if the throwing knife is miraculous, it''s too late with his reaction speed.


    "Roar..." as the tiger roared, the blue tiger appeared.


    At the same time, the clothes also began to emit some fluorescence... Two defense magic weapons were activated at the same time.


    At this time, the purple light also arrived.


    Under Jiang Ting''s gaze, the purple light collided with the Blue Tiger... At the moment when the purple light came into contact with the tiger''s skin, the purple light gave a slight meal, showing the real body of the purple Throwing Knife.


    After that, Jiang TingShun sensed a strong cutting with the tiger hairpin? Chop?


    The unknown force made the blue tiger cut the tiger like a paste of paper... Then, the Throwing Knife attacked Qianyu Yi directly.


    Intuition told him that the purple Throwing Knife on the thousand feather coat should be similar to the tiger hairpin.


    I can''t help it. Jiang Ting, who hasn''t yet shot the Dharma sword, turned his wrist like lightning. The Dharma sword instantly turned into a three foot green front. He held it and threw a knife at the purple!


    With a bang, he made a knife with a sword. With strong power and mana, he forcibly deflected the purple Throwing Knife.


    "Five layers of spiritual prohibition?" When the Dharma sword hit, Jiang Ting''s look changed slightly, and his mana surged to his feet. When the throwing knife was blocked, he immediately distanced himself from the throwing knife.


    When the Throwing Knife returned to normal, Jiang Ting was thirty feet away.


    At this time, Jiang Ting looked at red blood with deep fear The purple throwing knife has five layers of spiritual prohibition!


    Even if there are five layers of spiritual prohibitions, it is reasonable that his defense magic weapon can not be broken in an instant like paper... The flying knife is also miraculous.


    Not to mention anything else, it has been shown on the side that it can impose five layers of spiritual prohibition on the throwing knife. The unknown and current little Lord of the devil''s way is extraordinary and terrible.


    "It is worthy of being a famous Jiang Daoyou. You can avoid it so easily at such a close distance." Red blood hooked his finger and summoned the throwing knife. His face was full of fear.


    He really didn''t expect... He chose to fight with a throwing knife in the front. It was clear that he was about to be stabbed to death. As a result, he could avoid... He changed places. Chixue didn''t think he could avoid at that time.


    Although it was only a collision, tentative collision, red blood had also found that Jiang Ting''s control over the battle was abnormal and terrible.


    If before, he had 99% confidence in his own victory, now, there is only less than 80%.


    The other side.


    "With your reputation, how can you compare with your mysterious friend... The purple blade, restrain the defense spell?" Jiang Ting is even more afraid... The throwing knife is a great threat.


    It''s not his style not to fight back.


    Taking advantage of his words, without hesitation, he directly began to urge mana to cast spells.


    The ordinary sky suddenly appeared a little pink.


    One peach petal after another fell from the sky... The fragrance of the flowers overflowed.


    Magic, flowers are not flowers.


    Once cast, it will summon countless peach blossoms to fall... The seemingly fragile petals are actually extremely sharp, with the purity of Jiang Ting''s mana and the power of the divine soul.


    There is no defense magic weapon to impose spiritual prohibition... A petal is enough to break it.


    Moreover, the fragrance of flowers is not a decoration, because the fragrance of flowers can be fascinating... If you can''t isolate the fragrance of flowers, defeat will be in front of you.


    Take Jiang Ting''s cultivation at the peak of human life... Within hundreds of feet, there are peach blossoms everywhere, and the fragrance of flowers is countless.


    Fortunately, the battlefields of Hualing and Yu Jing are at least three miles away from them and will not spread to other battlefields.


    Seeing the wrong red blood, he suddenly waved... Countless blood fog spread. In the blink of an eye, blood fog was everywhere within 30 feet with him as the center.


    The fragrance of flowers is neutralized by the smell of blood and disappears.


    The petals, after floating into the blood mist... Were quickly corroded.


    Jiang Ting drifted back: "not enough."


    While continuing to open the distance, Jiang Ting''s hands closed in the shape of orchids, and a little faint light flickered in the center of his hands.


    Immediately, the falling peach blossoms shrouded in hundreds of feet suddenly began to shrink rapidly... After a while, the peach blossoms shrank to fifty feet.


    With the harvest of the scope, the fragrance of the flowers has increased several times, and the density of peach blossoms has also increased several times... The blood mist of red blood can no longer neutralize the fragrance of the flowers.


    The blood fog began to be consumed by peach blossoms.


    In a short moment, the scope of the blood fog was reduced by two feet. If it continued, the blood fog would be consumed without too long.


    Red blood saw it and kept silent for a while before you said, "Taoist friend is worthy of his reputation. My younger martial brother died at the hand of Taoist friend. He died unjustly."


    In words, I don''t know what red blood did. The consumed blood fog suddenly trembled... And then it spread at an extremely terrible speed like crazy.


    Less than half a breath, it shrouded a mile nearby.


    Although the range is large... The power is reduced.


    The blood mist can no longer kill the portrait... Within the blood mist, the fragrance of flowers is everywhere. The peach petals and blood mist can no longer corrode countless, which can only reduce the power of the petals.


    The situation is very good Jiang Ting did not hesitate to urge Qian Yuyi again, and his face became vigilant.


    He doesn''t believe that red blood will go crazy to die. He must have other means.


    indeed.


    Before the peach blossoms came near, red blood took a look at the peach blossoms all over the sky. The purple Throwing Knife disappeared and was replaced by a rattle.


    Love is as like as two peas.


    As soon as it was taken out, red blood shook up


    "Dong... Dong... Dong..." the sound of the rattle began to spread rapidly.


    immature?


    No.


    As soon as the drum sounded, Jiang Ting found that his heart began to beat with the drum, and the blood in his body began to boil out of control... Not only ordinary blood, but also essence blood began to boil out of control.


    Because of the abnormality in the body, the magic flower that is still maintaining can''t help but get a meal. The fragrance of the flower becomes dim and the petals begin to become scarce.


    What drum? He has thousands of feathers on his body, but he can''t take effect at all!


    "If you don''t use the sword array, I''m afraid you''ll lose..." the red blood voice is quiet, and it sounds like a pity, but the drum shaking action is not slow at all.


    "Since you want to see the sword array, I, as you wish." Despite his words, Jiang Ting didn''t hurry. He just ran his mana and looked down at his hands.


    Some blood spots began to appear on the thumbs of both hands, palms and backs of both hands... This blood mist can corrode and erode the flesh. Coupled with the drum sound at the moment, if there is no other countermeasures to fight back

 Chapter 3465

    When Jiang Ting spoke, he looked down at his hands while his mana was running... He clearly saw that blood spots began to appear on his hands, which were eroded by the blood mist.


    It won''t take long. I''m afraid it''s life-threatening.


    Although Qianyu clothes are very convenient as a Dharma clothes, they still lack some defense where the Dharma clothes do not touch.


    "Roar..." with the roar of the tiger, the blue tiger appeared again. Because the tiger protected the body, the blood spots quickly disappeared under the moisture of mana.


    "Dong Dong Dong..." he noticed Jiang Ting''s movement and the drum became fast.


    Jiang Ting''s face became flushed... Abnormal flush.


    The rattle drum is not only making the blood in his body out of control, but also trying to ignite or evaporate his blood... If the spirit of Jiangting is not very strong, I''m afraid it has bled in his seven orifices under the sound of the drum!


    Or, blood breaks through blood vessels and channels and turns people into blood people.


    The most frightening and helpless thing is... Whether it is to isolate the sound or to shield the five senses, Jiangting can''t isolate the drum sound, and the defense magic weapon can''t take effect at all.


    Protracted war?


    I''m afraid it doesn''t exist.


    "Qiang..." accompanied by a huge metal roar.


    Jiang Ting, whose magic power has been running, cast another spell... The golden ten Zhang giant sword appeared in the sky and split towards the red blood.


    Speed, very fast.


    The spell, the red cloud cuts the moon... Like flowers, it is one of the spells taken by Jiang ting from the library. Its power is unparalleled.


    Red blood looked slightly changed: "can you cast other spells?"


    Too late to wait for the result, he suddenly took out a pole... A big flag?


    As soon as the flag was taken out, he was immediately inserted in front of him. A more illusory, black blood resentful soul rushed out of the flag.


    "Roar..." as soon as he appeared, the bloody ghost made a frightening roar and rushed towards the giant sword.


    "Boom..."


    The resentful soul carries the cutting blow of the giant sword, and in the dull sound, the continuous magic roars... The resentful soul constantly tries to crush the giant sword, but the edge of the giant sword is too strong. Every time the resentful soul reaches out his hand, his arm will be cut off by the giant sword, and the broken arm will be reborn, and the body shape of the resentful soul begins to become illusory.


    Well, the speed of becoming illusory is not fast, but very slow.


    "I died miserably..."


    "Give me my life..."


    "Why torture me... Ah... Ah..."


    More frightening screams rang out in the flag, one after another, half a Zhang of resentment souls climbed out of the flag


    However, the many resentment souls are not as good as the three Zhang resentment souls. As soon as they came out, they were directly cut into pieces by the petals of peach blossoms... The spell of flower is not flower has never stopped by Jiangting.


    Red blood showed countless heartache and hurried to run mana to prevent other resentful souls from appearing.


    I have to mention that at the moment, the blood in Jiang Ting''s body that was nearly out of control began to heal, but red blood was extremely uncomfortable... Red blood was all over his body, blood stains were everywhere, and it was a wound cut by petals.


    If there were not a big problem with the blood in the red blood, the petals would be corroded immediately whenever they tried to go deeper. At the moment, I''m afraid the red blood would have been cut to pieces.


    After all, from the beginning, the petals never stopped... How can red blood an feel without resistance?


    Look at Jiangting again.


    Looking at the three Zhangs'' resentful soul, the look is rare and a little ugly... The three Zhangs'' bloody resentful soul has the smell of golden elixir land.


    Perhaps the strength is just the beginning of the ordinary environment, or even weaker... But it is an additional variable.


    Unexpectedly, red blood still has such means... If it were not for the resentment soul being restrained by the giant sword at the moment, if the resentment soul shot... With the help of red blood, I''m afraid the situation would become extremely bad in an instant.


    You can''t wait... The cultivation of red blood is possessed, and the magic weapons are full of strangeness. If you continue to fight, the odds of victory will decrease sharply.


    Magic? After thinking about it, Jiang Ting gave up using magic... No, enough mind to win.


    Flowers must be maintained. The effect of flower fragrance can not be seen temporarily, but the effect brought by petals is not fake.


    The giant sword transformed by Chixiao cutting the moon has always been restraining the suddenly appeared resentment soul.


    Forcibly replenish the consumption with mana and continue to maintain the existence of the giant sword... The loss of mana of the two spells is not enough, but the consumption of mind and spirit is a lot.


    So, talismans and other treasures?


    Just after they rose, they were pinched by Jiang Ting... Nominally, they were dueling with each other. They used runes and seal characters or other things, which violated the rules. After all, so many people in the gathering place looked at it and couldn''t rely on it.


    With thinking, Jiang Ting suddenly found that... Although he can perform both sword array and magic at the moment, even if he does, he can''t win


    Compared with Xia Houping, this red blood is much more difficult... If the same situation is good and all kinds of means break out, it should not be difficult to win, but Xiuwei is weak, and now he has fallen into an impasse.


    Even if we continue to do it, it is only the end of losing both sides.


    Unless... Ice method!


    Based on the mystery of the basic ice method, once applied, changes can be made from the heart. It can suddenly freeze the soul and blood fog for a short time, and win with a sudden outbreak... However, there are too many people here. The ice method is not easy to be exposed.


    Jiang Ting is in a dilemma. Now, why isn''t red blood so?


    He has many strange magic weapons, but... It''s difficult to use them at the same time.


    Whether it was the original purple Throwing Knife and rattle drum, or the flag at the moment, he used it alone... Especially the flag at the moment, although it gave him more soul resenting combat power at the beginning of the territory, it also occupied most of his mind and was difficult to use other magic weapons.


    The war situation has fallen into a white hot stalemate... But generally speaking, it is more favorable to Jiangting. At the moment, Jiangting is not unable to use other means, but cannot win by other means.


    In the confrontation... The tiger transformed by the tiger hairpin began to illusory rapidly, and Jiang Ting''s mana consumption also increased rapidly.


    Red blood all over the body, and the blood marks cut by the petals are also increasing... The whole person is like a blood man, but I don''t know what''s strange about his blood, and the petals can''t go deep.


    Not long.


    The red blood heart was suddenly in a trance. In an instant, the blood fog was out of control and the soul was stiff... But the future trouble was extremely huge.


    "Ah..." the resentful soul suddenly screamed and became more than 30% dim.


    The huge blood fog also became much dimmer in an instant.


    Even if it''s only for an instant, the red blood will return to consciousness... But the red blood that returns to consciousness began to spread blood around the corners of the mouth and mixed with other blood around the body, which is difficult to distinguish.


    He was seriously injured.


    When he was just confused and in a trance, he cut his petals into the body and destroyed several of his meridians. A little flower fragrance invaded the spirit and hurt his spirit.


    Ecstasy!


    Flowers are not flowers, petals hurt the enemy, and the fragrance of flowers fascinates the soul!


    The enchanting effect that hasn''t moved for a long time finally completely erodes... Next, unless Jiangting doesn''t keep flowers, red blood will fall into enchantment from time to time, and each time will last longer.

 Chapter 3466

    It led to the failure of the red blood magic weapon and led to his serious injury in a trance... It''s a flower, not a flower, the effect of flower fragrance!


    "Damn it..." the red blood who returned to God did not hesitate to forcibly explode mana. With pure mana and several times the cost, he waved the strong blood mist again to heal the soul.


    It is to bite its teeth and forcibly suppress the injury.


    If not, he will lose... He must suppress the injury and continue to fight.


    Compared with the suffering of red blood, the corners of Jiang Ting''s mouth rose slightly... Victory is in sight.


    I thought it would be no good to continue the stalemate, but how can I forget the enchantment of flower fragrance... The ubiquitous flower fragrance has eroded the whole red blood person.


    If red blood refuses to admit defeat, he can let red blood die in a trance at most.


    The only bad thing is that the mana consumption of maintaining flower and non flower is somewhat unexpected... It has exceeded the consumption of magic for so long before.


    If it were not for his fellow practitioners of Qingling sword and basic ice method, their mana would be transformed and extremely pure. I can''t say it. I really can''t afford it.


    Victory?


    Red blood, but not so stupid... One trance is enough to remember.


    Red blood secretly operated mana and whispered: "it is said that there is an extremely profound spell in the purple frost door, which can hurt the enemy with flowers and fascinate the soul with incense. I think it is this peach blossom?"


    "Red blood Taoist friends are well-informed, I think so." Jiang Ting smiled... The mana output began to increase, the flower fragrance became stronger and stronger, and the petals began to increase.


    "After playing for so long, it''s time to end."


    After a pause, red blood glanced at the other two battlefields and closed his eyes: "without the fragrance of flowers, how can you fight me?"


    The other two battlefields... Yu Jing and her opponents are still tepid.


    Hualing''s words... Hualing''s opponent is attacking more and more fiercely. Now Hualing can only protect herself, and she is quite embarrassed.


    Obviously, Hualing won''t last long. Of course, it may just be superficial... The only real thing is that Hualing can''t beat her opponent and can only protect herself temporarily.


    Before Jiang Ting fought with red blood, although she didn''t use many means... The time she could spend was close to a incense stick.


    Jiang Ting also looked at the other two battlefields. After taking back his sight... He suddenly felt that countless mana waves appeared on his head.


    Looking up, there were blood clouds.


    Countless blood rain falls down the blood cloud... Power is not mentioned.


    Just say the fragrance of flowers... Everywhere, but the enchanting fragrance of flowers has been washed away by the rain of blood.


    Between heaven and earth, there is only the smell of blood.


    Blood fog and blood rain seem to complement each other... Just after the blood rain fell, the blood fog began to become rich at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    "Roar..." the angry soul spell roared with excitement, and the pouring of blood rain made the body of the angry soul become solid.


    Red blood still has such means?


    Jiang Ting''s look changed first, and then suddenly recovered as usual: "you lost..."


    "Qiang Qiang......" one handle after another of the Dharma swords turned into a three foot breeze and flew out.


    A flicker appeared around the red blood, and then stored in a mysterious direction.


    Breeze sword array.


    Up to now, Jiang Ting has finally used the famous Qingfeng sword array, which is called the invincible Qingfeng sword array in the same territory.


    "I''ve been waiting for you!" With a sneer, the whole person suddenly turned into blood and was about to disperse.


    But at this time


    Countless peach blossoms withered one after another.


    A spirit wave rose from Jiang Ting''s body and arrived in front of red blood in an instant.


    "Poof..." the red blood turned into blood, and the whole person instantly recovered to his real body, and vomited a big mouthful of blood... The face full of blood marks and blood suddenly appeared countless pale, and the breath was even more unstable.


    Excited blood color resentment soul, blood rain, blood fog, for one meal.


    Red blood seemed to think of something terrible, trembling and pointing to Jiang Ting: "you... Cough..."


    When the violent cough fell... 72 Dharma swords were introduced into nothingness, and countless green silk threads appeared. Red blood was in the middle of the green silk.


    That is, the sword light is so dense that the naked eye can only see the illusion of green silk.


    Sword array, completed.


    Jiang Ting looked at the blood fog and blood rain and said, "you lost."


    When the voice fell, Jiang Ting turned into a streamer. After a flash, he entered the sword array... As the master of the sword array, the sword array naturally could not threaten Jiang ting.


    At the moment, the distance between them is only more than 20 feet.


    The blood fog and blood rain are also blocked by the sword array... Outside the sword array, the only one still fighting is the huge sword made of resentment soul and Chixiao chopping the moon.


    Flower is not flower. I don''t know when it has disappeared.


    Looking at the contracted sword array, for a long time, red blood opened his mouth with depression: "how strong is your mind?"


    He knows, he lost.


    Before, he fell into a trance and was badly hit. He thought that he would manifest the blood rain as a last resort The blood rain is not simple.


    It can not only increase his blood fog, but also increase the strength of complaining soul, and the blood rain itself also has extremely strong toxicity and corrosiveness.


    He was confident that under the double blow of blood fog and blood rain, even if Jiang Ting had an extraordinary defense, he would die if he didn''t admit defeat.


    Unexpectedly, the blood rain just showed... Jiang Ting showed his sword array.


    It''s just to use the sword array. He''s always on guard against the breeze sword array... As a famous means, he knows the disadvantages of the sword array.


    The only thing I didn''t expect is that Jiang Ting holds the magic of Chixiao cutting the moon and huafeihua, and bears the sword array. Unexpectedly, he can use other means... To deal with the spirit.


    So many means add up... I''m afraid the strength of Jiang Ting''s spirit has exceeded him in the golden elixir land.


    The other side.


    Jiang Ting smiled and said, "after all, he has inherited the master''s skill, and his mind is better than ordinary people."


    In fact, I thought... Do you want to take the opportunity to kill red blood!


    Now, red blood is at the end of his powerful crossbow and is trapped in the sword array. If he kills... The current young master of the evil way, he is at least more than 70% likely to be killed!


    You know, at the moment when the sword array was formed, Jiang Ting attacked the red blood spirit with the spirit!


    He took three spells from the library.


    Hua Feihua and Chixiao cut the moon. The power has been reflected in the battle just now... The last one is the magic of divine soul attack, Tiansha devouring the soul.


    Spirit attack, invisible and invisible, unable to observe.


    However, it was just the spirit attack formed by the soul devouring of Tiansha, which seriously damaged the spirit of red blood at the critical moment, resulting in that red blood failed to run out of the sword array and was trapped in the sword array.


    In today''s red blood, the spirit was seriously injured, and it was already severely injured because of ecstasy... Serious injury plus serious injury. Now the red blood is not the end of a powerful crossbow, what is it?


    "You want to kill me?" Red blood seemed to feel the killing intention, and his eyes narrowed slightly.

 Chapter 3467

    When Jiang Ting hesitated whether to directly kill the young master of the evil way while red blood was seriously injured... Red blood seemed to be aware of the killing intention, quietly opened the distance and narrowed his eyes.


    It''s more about turning the mana into the palm of your hand and wiping your face... The blood on your face dispersed, and there was no blood on the whole face except the blood.


    Jiang Ting heard the speech, stared at red blood and didn''t speak, but continued to hesitate.


    He really wants to kill, but he hasn''t decided yet... After all, at least, at the moment, in full view of the public, he has no reason to kill the demon master.


    If you really kill him, you may face the crazy revenge of the devil in the future


    If you don''t kill... It''s red blood and hard to deal with.


    When red blood recovers, the next fight, red blood is on alert, maybe he won''t win so quickly... The most important thing is that he didn''t forget that red blood''s purple throwing knife has a full five-layer spirit ban.


    You know, he, Jiang Ting, can only impose three layers of spiritual prohibition for magic weapons... Red blood can impose five layers of spiritual prohibition!


    If you let it go, it will cause great trouble in the future.


    Unfortunately, this is not a wilderness... If this is not the venue where LiuZong Dabi is located, if there are not too many people watching the war... Where do you need to worry so much?


    Cloudy and sunny, thinking for a while.


    Jiang Ting slowly raised his head: "I remember you said before that the grudge between Xia Houping and me was just a personal grudge?"


    He still suppressed his intention to kill. He didn''t want to face the endless Revenge of the devil. It was too troublesome. It didn''t do any good except delaying his cultivation... He had no prejudice against the devil.


    The most important thing is that even if he can kill red blood... Red blood''s cultivation and his own details are there, he must feel bad when he fights between life and death and fights back on the verge of death.


    After all, don''t forget that since they started the war, the two sides, no matter who, have never used runes, seal characters and other disposable treasures from beginning to end, except using the magic weapons and spells in their hands!


    Moreover, there will be a magic weapon spirit in the red blood


    Although the fight was fierce, but limited by the so-called competition, the two sides did not use any means regardless of everything... It really involves life and death. He believed that red blood would not lack runes and seals and all kinds of disposable treasures.


    Red blood smelled the speech, thought for a while and then reacted, whispered: "put aside my position, I don''t want to be against you."


    "Do you still not admit defeat, or do you think you still have a little strength?" Jiang Ting gently waved his hand, and the huge sword turned by Chixiao cutting the moon, which was still in a stalemate with the resentful soul, dispersed silently.


    "I admit defeat." Red blood took a pill from the storage bag and took it. While his complexion recovered, he held his hands flat and made a gesture of surrender.


    Seeing this, Jiang Ting took a deep look and then waved away the sword array.


    Fight, end.


    The red blood head didn''t turn back and turned towards the flying boat... His injury was very serious and he needed to be healed.


    Jiang Ting jumped to the battlefield of Hualing.


    After approaching, the words were cold: "red blood has lost. If you don''t admit defeat, do you have to wait for Jiang!"


    A Dharma sword appeared in the palm of his hand. Although the Dharma sword is small, the demon cultivation who is fiercely attacking the flower bell only feels that the whole person is cold from his heart... Red blood, lost?


    The cultivation of Jindan land lost in the hands of Jiang Tingzhi of human land?


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Ground.


    "It''s worthy of being the pride of the purple frost gate... There are no empty scholars under the reputation..."


    "Yes, the cultivation is clearly weaker, but it defeated the red blood at one fell swoop... Tut Tut, Jiang Ting really has a fate with the devil. The last young master of the devil died at the hands of Jiang Ting, and now the young master of the devil was defeated by such a simple way. I''m afraid the devil would go crazy?"


    "In other words, didn''t red blood want to escape from the sword array before? Why didn''t he run away, but he was hurt?"


    "I know. It seems to be a divine attack... I am very sensitive to the fluctuation of the divine soul. It seems that I sensed the fluctuation of the divine soul at that time..."


    The people watching the war became boiling.


    It may be that the reputation of the evil way is not very good. After Jiang Ting defeated red blood, the people watching the war were very happy, as if they had defeated red blood.


    It can be predicted that once Dabi is over, these people will return to their hometown one after another. Because of this fierce battle, Jiang Ting''s reputation will rise to a higher level.


    It can be predicted that some of the best people in the foundation construction area will be more willing to join the purple frost gate under the same conditions because of the huge reputation of Jiangting.


    ¡­¡­.


    While discussing in the gathering place.


    In the magic boat.


    Sitting on the deck of the flying boat, red blood controlled the magic power and refined elixir to heal the wounds... The demon Xiu who fought with Hualing and Yu Jing conceded defeat in the face of empty Jiang ting and returned to the flying boat.


    The look of the two magic golden elixirs was extremely ugly.


    A long time.


    Until the red blood''s face was much better.


    The magic golden elixir fighting with Hualing couldn''t help but say, "young Lord, you... How could you lose to Jiangting?"


    "Doubt that I am deliberately defeated?" Red blood turned his head and snorted coldly.


    The demon Xiu quickly bowed his head... Red blood couldn''t beat Jiang Ting, but he could easily clean him up.


    Red blood ignored it and looked at the mountains. His face was a little ugly... Looking back on the plan, his face became more and more ugly.


    It''s a big deal.


    His failure... Means that more than 60 evil ways in the mountains will be hanged and killed because Tang Hua killed them all!


    How many of the remaining devil''s disciples are alive when they are chased and killed by a large number of six disciples in the mountains... No one knows.


    After a moment of silence, red blood slowly closed his eyes: "continue to stare and protect other disciples as much as possible... Although Jiang Ting is strong, his cultivation is higher than you. He can''t fight you within the rules."


    This is not the home of devil''s way... Devil''s way, naturally, can''t end actively, but passively.


    In this case, as long as the two magic elixirs don''t deliberately provoke Jiang Ting, Jiang Ting has no reason to do it. At least, Jiang Ting can''t do it before the big match is over.


    There are two golden elixirs still in full bloom staring at them, and there is another reinforcement hidden in the dark. I don''t know which one is... The six will not be too much to let the devil''s disciples perish in the mountains.


    He needs to heal his wounds and remember Jiang Ting''s means... Jiang Ting is the purple frost gate, a genius who has stepped on the devil''s way all the way, and red blood is the little master of the devil''s way.


    As long as the two identities continue, they will continue to fight in the future... Failure is not terrible, and he will not be depressed because of failure.


    He will only learn from them and ensure that he will do better next time... This is also an important factor that he has been alive and can wait until Xia Houping is killed.


    He is not Xia Houping. He can''t get unlimited tolerance from Xia Hou Yuanhai like Xia Houping


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­.


    Floating mountains, in the array.


    "Kill evil..." Yi Xing looked at the more than 60 demon disciples killed in the town and sighed, full of compassion.


    Du Xuan sneered: "bald head, you seem to have killed these people. It''s not disgusting to pretend to be merciful."


    Du Xuan seems to dislike Yi Xing and mocks him whenever she has a chance.

 Chapter 3468

    Yi Xing turned his head and was very serious: "it''s bad. I''ll give them pleasure. Otherwise, they don''t know how much torture they will encounter."


    "Clever words and expressions." With another sneer, Du Xuan flew out of the array.


    All the demon disciples gathered here are dead. Naturally, they have no meaning to stay.


    Jiang Ting looked at the corpses all over the ground, shook his head, and left with him. He said, "Tao friendship seems to dislike Yi Xing Tao you?"


    "I can''t stand hypocrisy." Du Xuan did not stop, but responded with a voice.


    Jiang Ting''s eyes flickered. He glanced at Du Xuan''s back and Yi Xing, who had not left yet. He didn''t say anything, but just left.


    There are so many devil disciples killed in the pit this time. Next, if they continue to end up, they will be shameless... There are not many remaining devil disciples. I think they can''t resist the pursuit of the six disciples in the mountains.


    Unfortunately, there are only less than two days left. I don''t know what the result will be.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­.


    Time is long, soon, March time passes.


    Qiushui mountains, gathering place.


    The former floating mountains have disappeared and replaced by 300 high platforms, or challenge platforms, floating in the former floating mountains.


    Jiang ting and other six people, as well as chixue and others, are still in their previous positions... The distance between the two sides is not far at the moment. It seems that they are discussing what to say.


    Get closer and you can hear.


    Red blood whispered to Jiang Ting: "if you have leisure in the future, remember to go to magic ridge and let me play the host friendship next time."


    "Sure, sure." Jiang Ting''s face was smiling.


    The two talked again. Red blood nodded at the others and quietly returned to the three flying boats of the devil''s way.


    Jiang Ting glanced back at 300 high platforms... Except that a few are still fighting, most of them are only stored by one person.


    The six joint big ratios, which lasted more than three months, have come to an end.


    In the previous knockout, because of the end of Jiang ting and others, the devil was suppressed too much combat power, resulting in the subsequent devil disciples failing to recover in the knockout, so they could only avoid the attacks of the six disciples.


    However, not all the disciples of the devil''s way are waste. Although most of the surviving disciples are embarrassed, several geniuses have become famous.


    At the end of the knockout, there were less than 20 demon disciples left


    Then, as the host, the law enforcement disciples of Qiushui Pavilion joined hands to communicate the array, and the huge floating mountain disintegrated into a high platform covered by 300 arrays.


    Then, the law enforcement disciple presided over the competition and assigned the disciples who passed the knockout match to fight in pairs. The winner continued and the loser... Well, the loser was not really eliminated completely.


    Strictly speaking, if the allocated pairing battle is lost, there will be a challenge opportunity... About ten days ago, in fact, the pairing battle has ended, and 300 challenge arenas represent the top 300 of the big competition.


    Those failed disciples, each, have a chance to challenge the challenge arena... If the challenge arena wins, they can replace it... If the challenge fails, it''s needless to say, it''s completely eliminated.


    As for those who are challenged and fail, they will also have a chance.


    In general, there are many participants in the competition, but this rule also maintains fairness... At least on the surface, there is no problem.


    For example, someone thinks that he has extraordinary strength and is qualified to enter the top 300, but he is unlucky and is assigned a strong opponent... Then, after the challenge begins, he can choose to challenge a challenge arena to replace it.


    Soon, Jiang Ting took back his sight and silently looked at his waist... There was an extra storage bag.


    Before, the storage bag sent by red blood.


    As like as two peas, Du Xuan and other five leading elders, they had one more storage bag similar to his storage bag.


    That''s the spirit stone sent by the devil way. Each storage bag has exactly two million spirit stones.


    Before, Jiang Ting was just blackmail and temptation. Unexpectedly, red blood was really sent.


    The flower bell suddenly whispered: "Taoist brother, you say, where is the spirit stone from red blood?"


    Isn''t it... There are 12 million spirit stones, which is not a small amount.


    Even if it was Jiang Ting, he could not have made such a huge sum of money if he had not entered the secret territory of sealing demons and obtained extremely vast gains in the city of killing demons.


    More strictly speaking, at the moment, his wealth is amazing... But amazing materials, treasures and so on, not spirit stones.


    If you don''t count the two million spirit stones sent by red blood, Jiang Ting puts aside the value of treasures and materials. The real spirit stones have only hundreds of thousands of long-term reserves


    In his mind, Jiang Ting whispered, "Hualing girl wants to understand that some words, to put it bluntly, can''t get through."


    The absence of red blood doesn''t mean that the devil can''t take it out... Red blood can now take out a huge sum of 12 million spirit stones. Either the strong ones of the devil come from hiding, or the insiders contribute, just these two kinds.


    Hualing made a ha ha and turned off the topic: "Dabi is coming to an end."


    Move your eyes to see... There are three hundred challenge arena, only the challenge arena No. 97 is still fighting. The balance of victory and defeat between the two sides is very obvious... There is one person who has been pressed.


    If it weren''t for the regulations of Dabi, if there was a battle between life and death and the person who fell into the disadvantage, I''m afraid... He would die.


    The rest of the challenge arena has been calm.


    Aware of Jiang Ting''s sight, Yu Jing suddenly said, "it''s a pity for that man. If he challenges the challenge arena after 170, he has no chance to win."


    For the six elders led by the golden elixir, the many base building competitions in the challenge arena are really too immature.


    Jiang Ting shook his head slightly: "I can''t recognize myself... I won''t live long."


    Isn''t it? I don''t have a clear understanding of my own strength, but I challenge a person who can''t beat me... Here are six big competitions. It is clearly stipulated that you can''t take people''s lives at will.


    Elsewhere, the bones should be cool.


    The two sides talked for less than thirty minutes.


    "Poof..." the man who fell into the downwind was hit by a spell. Although he immediately defended with a magic weapon... Unfortunately, the magic weapon has reached its limit and was directly crushed by the spell.


    The rest of the force entered the body and directly hurt him and lost the power of resistance.


    Win or lose, points!


    A law enforcement disciple of Qiushui pavilion with a good face shouted: "thirty breath, if no one continues to challenge, Dabi is over!"


    Gathering place... Countless people glanced at each other, but no one approached rashly.


    This challenge has lasted for more than ten days. If someone is unwilling, he will take the stage to challenge... At this moment, the people in the gathering place, except those who have not participated.


    The rest are either challenges and failures, or have self-knowledge and know that they can''t beat any one.

 Chapter 3469

    In the face of the voice of the law enforcement disciples of Qiushui Pavilion, everyone in the gathering place looked at each other, but no one tried to fly to the high platform to challenge... The challenge has lasted for more than ten days. If someone is unwilling to fail and has already taken the stage to challenge, how can he wait until this time?


    Thirty breath time will soon end.


    After the countdown, the law enforcement disciple did not announce the end of Dabi, but looked at Jiang ting and other six people with respectful eyes.


    The law enforcement disciples of Qiushui pavilion just maintain order here... The beginning and end of Dabi should be announced by six elders such as Jiang ting.


    Who''s going? The six didn''t make a sound, just made eye contact.


    Make eye contact for a while, and finally there is something on the flower bell... Since this is Qiushui mountain, the host of Qiushui Pavilion will announce it.


    After the flower bell came forward, the magic force began to spread with the voice: "I declare..."


    Jiang Ting began to look at 300 challenge arenas


    Except for the top ten, he was not interested in seeing other challenge arenas.


    It is worth mentioning that perhaps it is the tacit understanding in the subconscious of the six cases, or the problem of strength?


    In short, among the top ten, only one of the six disciples entered the top ten... It''s the devil''s disciple. Unexpectedly, one also entered the top ten.


    However, in the view of Jiang ting and others, the devil''s disciple should not be in the top ten in strength. The most important thing is that the devil''s disciple is too cruel. Whenever he fights, the opponent is either dead or cruel, and because the devil''s disciple doesn''t mean to... At least, it doesn''t seem to be intentional, but just takes the ferocity of the devil''s magic as an excuse.


    It''s also worth that the strength of the devil''s disciples is about the top 20. Therefore, the devil''s disciples also entered the top 10, but they just got stuck in the tenth place.


    The other five cases are not mentioned, but only the purple frost gate. The purple frost gate has entered the top ten. It is Zhou Yang, the leader of the inner gate... Unfortunately, the ranking is not very good, only the fifth place, not even the top three.


    After looking at it for a while, Jiang Ting looked at number one, which represented the challenge arena of the leader... His eyes narrowed slightly.


    The man seemed to notice Jiang Ting''s line of sight and looked at Jiang ting in an instant. His eyes first showed some enthusiasm, then he quickly pressed down and bowed slightly.


    Jiang Ting nodded without saying a word, and his eyes showed a little strangeness.


    In the announcement of Hualing, Dabi is over. The challenge arena numbered one represents the leader of the six Dabi events of the whole Tianlan event!


    And that person is neither a disciple of six schools nor a disciple of the devil''s way... There is no family or sect behind him. He is a scattered monk.


    At least, when the man received the keepsake, the origin he provided was San Xiu, who was born in magic mountain... San Xiu in the territory of the original black feather Pavilion.


    In addition to the leader, from the second to the seventh, they are all six disciples, just like Zhou Yang, who ranks fifth. Except for the tenth demon disciple, the eighth and ninth are the people who come out of the small forces.


    Of course, it''s just that compared with LiuZong, they are small forces. Compared with ordinary small forces, the forces they came from... Well, they are almost similar to Ruyi view.


    Speaking of this, I have to mention that although the ranking among the six disciples varies, it doesn''t mean that they really don''t have the strength to compete for the second place... After all, it''s the six disciples big ratio. These six disciples who enter the top ten have never failed.


    Just because of the particularity of the pairwise battle, they have never fought with the other six disciples... If they really want to compete, they just need to challenge people, admit defeat and challenge immediately.


    However, if we do that... Regardless of the outcome, one sect will fall out of the top ten, or become enemies with other sects, or lose both sides and be picked up by others.


    Generally speaking, except for the chief monk, it is difficult to say the strength of the other six disciples if they do not fight each other.


    While Jiang Ting was thinking, flowers and bells were still opening their mouths.


    For a long time.


    Hualing finally concluded: "I declare that the six big competitions are officially over!"


    Then the six glanced at each other.


    With a flash of tacit understanding, he flew directly to the gathering place and dispersed at the same time.


    After the big match, there will be another major play of the big match, which will fill the fresh blood of zongmen''s genius level.


    Jiang Ting condensed a purple lotus with earth and rock on the ground.


    The flower bell condenses a green leaf with earth and rock. Near the green leaf are waves like water waves


    Du Xuan and others have also condensed one pattern after another.


    They are the signs of each sect door... The patterns representing the six sects of Tianlan appear on the ground.


    Then the six people drank at the same time: "the first 300 can enter six cases with the keepsake... If they enter the door... If they leave..."


    The voices of the six people, full of air and dignity, began to spread... The first three hundred were just enough. In fact, there was no other benefit except to join the six schools and get more focused training.


    If the top 100, the top 10, and the top three choose to join a sect, then the reward of this big ratio will be given by the six sects.


    If you choose not to join the six cases, the Dabi reward will be given directly by the six people here.


    Well, actually, all the rewards are ready at the beginning. The reason why there is a difference... Is to return to your heart.


    If someone chooses to join a sect, the sect will give a reward. In the view of that person, the sect will bear the reward alone, which can increase the sense of belonging.


    In fact, the truth is that the six awards have already been undertaken separately... But outsiders don''t know. For example, here, except for the six people in Jiangting... If you die, there will be one more red blood who may know.


    Others don''t know the twists and turns.


    People in the 300 challenge arena in the sky got up one after another and stared at the signs painted on the ground... Most of the time, Yukong left the challenge arena and went towards their chosen sect gate.


    The rest began to hesitate in the challenge arena.


    It''s common, not surprising.


    On the contrary, Jiang Ting, Hua Ling and others have their eyes on the leader challenge arena... The leader of the six big competitions!


    As a casual cultivation, you can get the keepsake of the competition, which means that your bone age is less than 100... You are still young, but you have the cultivation of building the six floors of the foundation, and you can break through the golden elixir at any time.


    Such arrogant figures, as long as they are well-educated, are at least dozens, hundreds of times more likely to break through infanticide than ordinary people.


    As for the eighth and ninth Tianjiao... The six people are not too interested in winning over.


    Both of them have their own backgrounds... It''s just that they don''t join zongmen. If they choose to join zongmen, I''m afraid they already have abdominal manuscripts and it''s difficult to win over. After all, they should consider the forces of their background behind them!


    Not surprisingly, they will almost certainly choose the sect where their respective origin forces are located, if not the sect in other regions.


    As for the first ten middle schools, the tenth, the second to the seventh... One of these people is a disciple of the devil''s way, and the other is a disciple of the six schools of Tianlan. How can they win over?


    The chief noticed the sight of Jiang ting and others and quickly saluted: "I''ve seen you elders."

 Chapter 3470

    Because of the particularity of the other nine people in the top ten, Jiang ting and others had a tacit understanding. They ignored the other people in the top ten and all looked at the leader of Dabi.


    The chief noticed the sight of the six people and quickly saluted without losing the slightest courtesy.


    "Jianmei Xingmu, good." Yi Xing''s face is still kind... He directly appreciates the cultivation of Jindan Tianjing.


    To say, the chief looks really good. The sword eyebrows, stars and eyes are clear, and the whole person is quite handsome... In addition, he has won six big Bibi chiefs as a scattered monk.


    Once the news spreads, it won''t take too long. I''m afraid it will become the dream lover of countless girls?


    Du Xuan directly opened his mouth and said, "you''ve lost some weight... Ji Qiu, come to our Tu Xing gate. After you join the sect, with your talent, I think there must be an apprentice in person. At that time, there will be a smooth way to cultivate immortality."


    After saying that, Du Xuan seemed to open her mouth: "hardness and softness are the right way, you are all..."


    Well, in his words, he pointed out some disadvantages of Ji Qiu''s use of magic weapons and spells without trace.


    Sure enough, the leader''s attraction is amazing. He always looks very reckless. Without thinking deeply, he can''t find his perhaps ulterior intention. For the first time, Du Xuan began to win over with relatively simple means, for fear that Ji Qiu couldn''t understand it.


    Ji Qiu pretended to be silly: "thank you for your advice."


    "Although I don''t accept male disciples in Qiushui Pavilion..."


    With the voice, Hualing showed a little friendly smile: "Ji Qiu''s little friend has extraordinary talent. If you want to come, zongmen will be willing to make an exception for him..."


    Jiang Ting quietly swept his eyes... Tut Tut, a Qiushui pavilion that only accepts female disciples is willing to accept men?


    But when you think about it, it''s normal... Dabi is the leader of casual cultivation!


    In the past, although there will be four disciples of the six sects in the top ten, or even the top three... But those are nothing more than the eighth and ninth this time, and there are forces behind them.


    Those people seem to be able to choose six sects for the sake of the power of trance behind them and to show that they are not white eyed wolves. In fact, they have little choice... But Ji Qiu is scattered.


    What is casual repair?


    I don''t mention the origin. I have no power to worry about. It''s possible to join any sect... So arrogant, even Qiushui Pavilion, why don''t I make an exception?


    Even afterwards, Qiushui Pavilion can make a strong statement that it wants to make an exception for Qiushui Pavilion. It is very simple... If it can also win the first place in the six big competitions, Qiushui Pavilion will continue to make an exception.


    After a while, except Jiang Ting, the other five people each attracted once... Ji Qiu, I don''t know whether he was thinking about the conditions or the advantages and disadvantages, suspended the time with excuses.


    As the leader elder of zishuang gate, Jiang Ting presides over everything... Naturally, Jiang Ting also has to win over. If he can pull this leader into zishuang gate, then he can recruit several disciples casually, even if some waste make up, and his mission is successful this time.


    Moreover, those who can enter the top 300 will not have waste!


    Looking at Ji Qiu, Jiang Ting''s eyes narrowed slightly... To tell you the truth, Taoist Qingfeng once told me how to win over people in various rankings before departure.


    Even the top three told me.


    Just... The orders at that time and the situation at the moment are not enough!


    Because the conditions that Taoist Qingfeng can offer are not enough... It''s not that zishuang gate is stingy, but, I''m afraid, from the beginning, zishuang gate never thought that there would be a casual cultivation to win the leader of Dabi.


    Taoist Qingfeng ordered that it was enough to attract the disciples from the purple frost sect


    Special affairs!


    As a leader elder, he has that right.


    However, he didn''t want to talk nonsense like a vegetable market. Therefore, he was thinking about what conditions would enable Ji Qiu to directly choose to join the purple frost gate and save him from having a water war with Hualing five people next.


    After thinking for a while, Jiang Ting suddenly thought of something: "Ji Qiu, little friend."


    "Master Jiang." Ji Qiu pressed down the eagerness of the fundus of his eyes.


    Seeing this, Jiang Ting showed a gentle smile: "little friend, if Jiang didn''t guess wrong, you once, it shouldn''t be casual repair."


    Hualing five people suddenly narrowed their eyes when they heard the speech... Sanxiu and powerful origin represent different meanings.


    If they are born, unless the forces behind them migrate... If not, even if they join six sects, they will repay the forces who have been born within their ability, which means nostalgia!


    To take care of it, it is most convenient to choose the nearest door.


    No matter what you think, you have to do that.


    Therefore... Unless you move behind, if you choose a sect in another territory, how can some disciples suppress the sect in which the influence is located when they are angry?


    In short, it''s very troublesome.


    But none of this matters.


    Hualing five people are not stupid. Soon, they look quietly stunned... Once?


    What is once? The past represents the past!


    "What the elder said is true. Once upon a time, the younger generation didn''t practice casual."


    After a pause, Ji Qiu looked at the sky and saw the flying boat of the devil''s way: "the devil''s way divided the magic ridge. The younger generation''s family was destroyed by the joint devil repair, and the younger generation narrowly escaped."


    Without waiting for an answer, Ji Qiu shook her head again: "after the younger generation escaped... Due to luck, I got some opportunities. I have hated all the people who participated in the destruction of the family and the demon cultivation."


    The others subconsciously wanted to help Ji Qiu take revenge... Obviously, Ji Qiu''s family was not big, but Ji Qiu''s so-called opportunity, I''m afraid it would not grow so fast otherwise.


    Jiang Ting''s words were also a meal... He saw something from Ji Qiu''s registration that his place of origin was the territory of the original Heiyu Pavilion, and prepared words. The zongmen would help him take revenge. Unexpectedly


    Whether it''s true or false, Ji Qiu can add it in an instant. It''s a bit of Chengfu.


    After pondering for a while, Jiang Ting shook his head slightly: "come to zishuang gate. Don''t mention anything else. With your talent, you have the cultivation of the sect. It''s not difficult for you to break through the golden elixir for up to ten years. It''s better to teach people to fish than to teach people to fish. If your heart turns to the sect, the sect will turn to its disciples."


    Other conditions, he didn''t open more... A disciple who looks very mature and has his own thoughts, it''s useless to say more.


    Aware of the meaning of Jiang Ting''s words, Hualing, who was ready to win over, also shook his head slightly and didn''t open his mouth. He just waited quietly for Ji Qiu''s answer.


    Ji Qiu exhaled and saluted: "senior, I want to join the purple frost door. Please answer."


    Hualing five people looked stunned, and then didn''t say much. They just went back to the place where the Zong door was marked with disappointment


    Jiang Ting''s eyes quietly picked... Ji Qiu didn''t hesitate too much. It seemed that he was ready to join the purple frost door, just waiting for him to win over?


    Is it because of his reputation?


    Ji Qiu, who didn''t get a response, tried to say, "senior?"

 Chapter 3471

    Ji Qiu didn''t get a response from Jiang Ting, so he couldn''t help sounding out.


    Jiang Ting pressed down his thoughts and immediately said, "little friend, join zongmen. Jiang is eager for it..."


    In the words of soliciting appreciation, Jiang Ting took Ji Qiu back to the place where he set up the purple lotus.


    Here, nearly 30 people have come, all of whom have entered the top 300 and are ready to join the purple frost sect.


    Those people looked at Ji Qiu, who was treated kindly by Jiang Ting, and their eyes showed countless envy or jealousy... Here, the only leader who can be treated like this by Jiang Ting is Ji Qiu.


    And Jiangting.


    After reaching the sign, he first nodded to the people and then said, "Zhou Yang."


    "Elder." Zhou Yang hurried close.


    "They will all be your martial brothers and sisters in the future. Please greet them."


    After a pause, Jiang Ting turned his head: "Ji Qiu, although Zhou Yang''s strength is slightly weaker than you, it''s also extraordinary... It''s just that they will start with you. You might as well organize with Zhou Yang and get familiar with each other."


    "Yes." Ji Qiu will never refuse.


    After wandering for many years, he also knows the deep meaning of Jiangting... People''s hearts are complex.


    Except that the gap is too big, if not... For example, those who enter the top 100 but not the top 10 may hate something because of jealousy.


    If ignored, it is likely to disappear, but it may also become stronger and stronger under the fermentation of time.


    In fact, the most important thing is that Jiang Ting is too lazy to say hello


    Watching Zhou Yang and Ji Qiu busy, Jiang Ting quietly flew to the sky and rested quietly... Secretly thinking about why Ji Qiu seemed to have decided to choose the purple frost door.


    Before long, I came to some conclusions.


    Evil repair... Ji Qiu''s family died because of evil repair.


    And Tianlan six sects... Heiyu Pavilion and dari Shengzong don''t talk about it. The evil cult suddenly split the territory and occupied today''s magic ridge because of Heiyu Pavilion and dari Shengzong.


    The remaining four cases... Join the pure women''s power Qiushui Pavilion. There are not too many rumors and rumors.


    Tu Xing gate... All of them are muscular and strong people, which may be related to Tu Xing gate''s skills or spells... You don''t see Du Xuan, who doesn''t sound good, but turns out to be a healthy woman.


    Ji Qiu looks pretty... Who wants to be ugly if he can be handsome?


    The remaining demon refining Pavilion and purple frost door


    Refining demon Pavilion is good at controlling monsters, but Ji Qiu is good at magic and magic weapons. He relies on his own strength, not monsters... Naturally, it is not suitable.


    Only the purple frost door is left.


    Not to mention, the purple frost gate has Jiangting, which is famous for stepping on the devil''s way all the way.


    In contrast, unless Jiang Ting, the golden elixir of the purple frost gate, is expelled, otherwise, the purple frost gate will always be opposed to the devil cultivation... In addition, once the devil road was expelled in the East desert, and the barrier of the East desert, Heming mountain, is the gate of the purple frost gate.


    Tianlan six sects, any sect can unite with the devil, and the purple frost sect is the most unlikely.


    I''m afraid it''s because Ji Qiu didn''t hesitate to join the purple frost door... It''s not impossible to retaliate against his existing opponents with Ji Qiu''s talent.


    If you win a little, you may not have the desire to destroy the whole evil way.


    At the thought of this, Jiang Ting shook his head slightly, not thinking, but silently closed his eyes... Those have nothing to do with him.


    As the leader of the team, Ji Qiu, the leader, is credited with joining the purple frost gate... He has to worry about the rest.


    "Jiangting." A crisp voice sounded.


    Jiang Ting, who closed his eyes and refreshed himself, opened his eyes in an instant... He just saw that Han Youqing flew over from a ground.


    Well, Han Youqing also entered the top 300, but the ranking is not high, more than 200... It''s not that Han Youqing''s strength is not enough, but that Han Youqing is quite low-key.


    According to Jiang Ting''s analysis, with Han Youqing''s strength, it really broke out and it''s no problem to reach the top 50... After all, Han Youqing was once an outstanding genius of Heiyu Pavilion and the leader of the big competition outside Heiyu Pavilion.


    When Han Youqing saw Jiang Ting open his eyes, his eyes blinked and flashed a little beautiful meaning.


    "..." Jiang Ting was silent for a moment, did not answer, but turned his head.


    Not far away, Yu Jingmu stared at Han Youqing or Jiang ting.


    "I''ve joined the purple frost door. Won''t you be unhappy?" Han Youqing stood half a foot away from Jiangting with watery eyes.


    Jiang Ting slightly twitched at the corners of his mouth and nodded: "welcome."


    Fortunately, Han Youqing also knows the advance and retreat... He got Jiang Ting''s answer. With, I don''t know whether to be happy or relax, he returned to the ground again, where the purple frost door sign is.


    Yu Jing, with the same look, handed over the chores to a disciple of the black feather Pavilion. Then she stepped on the air and stood close to the Jiangting... At the place of Zhang Xu.


    Helpless inside, Jiang Ting still said hello: "fairy Yu Jing."


    "Jiang Daoyou."


    After a pause, Yu Jing looked at the ground with Yu Guang: "Taoist friends should know that I have been tracking traitors in Heiyu Pavilion... Before she entered Dabi, I never started because of Dabi''s restrictions. I thought I would catch her back to the sect door when I left, but now... Taoist friends let her join the purple frost door. I''m afraid it''s against the rules."


    Hearing the speech, Jiang Ting rubbed his temples with a headache.


    It''s really against the rules... Although the relationship between the six religions is not harmonious, the relationship between the six religions is not too bad.


    The relationship is very delicate and hard to say... However, if a traitor comes out of one sect, no matter how the traitor comes, the other five will not be accepted.


    Even if the traitor may have been bought by the other five cases, or it was a pawn played by the other five cases... However, the rules of face are always important.


    For example, Han Youqing disappeared at the purple frost gate and Heming mountain. Fools know that the purple frost gate did it... But as long as there is no evidence and no witness, it can''t be counted or put in the open.


    But now, Han Youqing appears directly and joins the purple frost door... This is a complete violation of the six unwritten tacit understandings.


    Without an answer, Yu Jing was not in a hurry and continued to say, "Taoist friend?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    After a little silence, Jiang Ting shook his head slightly: "fairy Yu Jing, Jiang actually doesn''t like trouble. If no one asks Jiang for trouble, Jiang will be happy to understand the fairyland of heaven and earth."


    After that, Jiang Ting shrugged slightly and said, "Han Youqing... This matter is very complicated. Why should Taoist friends come to embarrass Jiang?"


    "But isn''t Tao you in a dilemma?" Yu Jing looks the same.


    "Jiang didn''t embarrass Yu Jing, nor did the fairy embarrass Jiang."


    Speaking of this, Jiang Ting sighed: "zongmen is embarrassing us... In that case, why don''t you think you didn''t see it and send the news back to zongmen? Or, if you win, you should take away a Han Youqing."

 Chapter 3472

    Facing Yu Jing''s unchanging look, Jiang Ting sighed first, and then sighed... But at the end of the speech, it was somewhat tough.


    Xiuxian world, speak with strength... If Yu Jing really wants to rob people, then play a game. As long as Jiang Ting can win, Jiang Ting can''t stop Yu Jing.


    A fight?


    Yu Jing looked at Jiang ting and her mouth twitched slightly... She also wanted to fight to save trouble.


    Just, can you?


    No!


    Yu Jing only has the cultivation in the later stage of human life, but Jiangting is the peak of human life... Not to mention, three months ago, Jiangting defeated red blood, the little devil Lord of the golden elixir land.


    There is no doubt about the victory or defeat.


    "In that case, I''ll send the message back to zongmen in detail." There was a moment of silence. Yu Jing arched her hands and turned away.


    Seeing this, Jiang Ting ignored it and turned to the ground... For a little time, nearly 40 people had gathered near the mark of zishuangmen sect.


    Three hundred, except for a few demons, almost all the remaining people will be absorbed by six sects... On average, each sect can recruit less than 50 people.


    Not much, but not little.


    After looking around for a while, Jiang Ting closed his eyes again... He knew it was time to leave.


    Three months later, when he informed Taoist Qingfeng, Taoist Qingfeng said that zongmen would send strong people to have a look... Since it was to deal with the devil, I''m afraid it was to turn the baby into a land!


    In the past three months, no strong people from the sect came to him, and he didn''t find any other strong people nearby... I think, if nothing happens, those strong people won''t show up.


    He didn''t want to know what other deeper plans the devil had, and he didn''t want to mix... When they divided up almost, he took people and left immediately.


    He thought with his feet and knew that there must be strong people nearby in Heiyu Pavilion... He has stayed here for a long time. Wouldn''t it be bad if the strong people in Heiyu Pavilion had to fight when they were full?


    He doesn''t like trouble.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    sky.


    In a secret place, there are six people who can''t see their faces quietly standing in the clouds. Below them is the busy crowd after the six big competitions.


    Although these six people can''t see their appearance clearly, their clothes can be easily distinguished... Yes, they represent the clothes of Tianlan LiuZong.


    It can make Jiang Ting unaware, and it can make Yi Xing and Du Xuan don''t find anything different... They are all in the infant realm!


    I watched it for a long time.


    The Huaying of Heiyu Pavilion suddenly said, "the purple frost door is a good opportunity. Not only does it have the Tianjiao who is famous all over the world like Jiangting, but now it has to be worshipped by the chief."


    Today''s Jiangting can only be said to be famous, but it is not famous all over the world... But once the people in the gathering place leave and they return to their hometown, Jiangting is famous all over the world!


    With the cultivation of Jindan people''s territory, defeat the young master of the devil''s way in Jindan territory!


    The evil way, because of Jiang Ting, is disgraced again... The whole Tianlan will also fight with red blood this time. I know that Jiang Ting''s means are not only Qingfeng sword array!


    "Where, where..." Hua Ying, dressed in purple frost gate, denied with a smile... But listening to the voice, Hua Ying of purple frost gate was quite happy.


    Heiyu Pavilion Huaying was offended: "Han Youqing''s girl was also taken away by Jiangting. Is zishuang gate too greedy? If I''m not wrong... Her Yuan Yin has been lost!"


    Zishuangmen Huaying continued to smile and answer, "Alas, these young people are really greedy. I will punish them when I return to zongmen in a few days."


    I''m kidding... LiuZong can''t fight anyway. How can zishuangmen shrink back because of the anger of Heiyu pavilion?


    Mouth gun? Fight? One should follow.


    Anyway, even if the six sects fight, they will be controlled to a certain extent. It''s impossible not to die... They are all one of the six sects of Tianlan. Who is afraid of who.


    The other four sects turned babies and watched the play quietly.


    However, when I looked down, I felt a little helpless... During this period, the Tianjiao of zishuang gate was indeed more than other sects.


    A Jiangting is about to become famous as zhentianlan. Later, the chief of Dabi joined the purple frost door as a loose repair


    The two sides talked to each other for a while.


    The voice of Heiyu Pavilion Huaying suddenly became serious: "she can''t live to the purple frost door."


    Zishuangmen Huaying''s smile suddenly disappeared... He knew that Heiyu Pavilion Huaying was serious at the moment.


    Whatever the reason for Han Youqing''s betrayal... A traitor is a traitor.


    Accepting traitors is undermining the tacit understanding of the six religions.


    After a moment of silence, zishuangmen Huaying looked at the ground: "Jiang Ting is not immersed in beauty... She who has contributed Yuan Yin has lost her use value. If you want to kill her, kill her."


    Before waiting for an answer, the purple frost door Huaying shook his head again: "don''t do things that change day and night... You Heiyu Pavilion do it yourself."


    His words... Some, cold-blooded.


    "Yes." Heiyu Gehua baby nodded gently and closed his eyes.


    He knows what the purple frost gate means... Han Youqing has no more value for the purple frost gate. After helping Jiang Ting break through, it seems that Han Youqing is no longer valuable to the purple frost gate.


    Naturally, it will not protect a traitor.


    Next, the black feather Pavilion will do it by itself... The purple frost door will not stop, but may provide opportunities for the black feather Pavilion intentionally or unintentionally.


    Not to mention anything else, as long as Heiyu Pavilion sends a golden pill, it is enough to assassinate Han Youqing!


    There is the indulgence of zishuang sect... Is it difficult to assassinate a Han Youqing in Heiyu Pavilion, which is good at assassinating?


    "Cluck..."


    With a smile, Huaying of Qiushui Pavilion suddenly said, "tut Tut, I''m afraid the little girl still wants to use the purple frost gate as the backing and rise again with the help of Jiangting... The little girl''s talent is not bad. If you protect her, it won''t be help in the future. You''re willing to use the purple frost gate."


    Zishuangmen Huaying suddenly became indifferent: "genius... Tianlan doesn''t lack genius. The dead genius is just waste."


    Genius... Tianlan is vast. There is really no shortage of genius.


    A dead genius is only a dead man. A growing genius is a genius.


    Just like Jiang Ting... Even though zishuang gate attaches great importance to Jiang Ting, it will only be within the hidden rules. If Jiang Ting dies in the hands of other people in the same territory... Zishuang gate will not regret it!


    Talent doesn''t matter. What can grow up is talent arrogance. What can''t grow up is just waste mediocrity!


    Tu Xing men Hua Ying spoke slowly: "talk about the devil''s way... Before, with the help of the devil''s way, you and I had six cases. Many Taoist friends also continued many longevity yuan in the fire of blood and fire. Now, I don''t know which Taoist friend is ready to cooperate with the devil?"


    When it comes to the devil''s way, babies here ignore the ground one after another, and their faces are solemn.


    Qiushui Pavilion Huaying smiled: "Tianlan has one of us, two pavilions and three doors... Compared with Tianlan six, Tianlan seven is a little ugly."


    Dari Shengzong''s infanticide is compassionate: "if you really let the devil stand firm, the grass-roots level of Tianlan is bound to suffer the disaster of destruction..."


    All six expressed their objections, and none of them showed their flaws.

 Chapter 3473

    After mentioning magic cultivation, the six people were all a little impolite, and no one showed flaws... Those who colluded with magic cultivation were completely indistinguishable.


    The six people were silent for a while and looked at each other, not in words.


    In fact, the six previous wars are quite clear... Although each has been killed and injured, in fact, the dead chemical babies are some chemical babies that are not liked by people.


    In short, the war is under control... At least, there are not many Huaying babies in six cases.


    But now


    A long time later.


    Qiushui Pavilion Huaying continued to chuckle: "before, late autumn said that if she couldn''t separate, she had a good way."


    "Oh?" The other five turned their heads slightly.


    "Since the devil tried to touch something he shouldn''t touch, he made a covenant and began to expel the devil in advance."


    After that, the corner of Qiushui Pavilion Huaying''s mouth slowly rose: "no matter who tries to have deep cooperation with demon Xiu... Next, either break it, or try to unite with demon Xiu and fight with all your strength to see if you can defeat the rest of the sect!"


    The eyes of the five people immediately narrowed.


    After a while, Dayi Shengzong''s baby frowned: "after all, there was an agreement with demon Xiu... Is it inappropriate to tear up the agreement so early?"


    Qiushui Pavilion turned the baby''s head in an instant: "if you touch something you shouldn''t touch, this is the punishment of greed... Or, in fact, do you have something to do with the devil?"


    "It''s just mercy... I agree." Dari Shengzong''s baby hurried to make a ha ha. I don''t know what I really think.


    The regular chessboard is originally set up by the six sects. If the six sects are really unified and lift chess and cards, it seems nothing.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Somewhere on the way from Qiushui pavilion to zishuangmen.


    Four flying boats fly at an altitude of about 50 feet, with extremely fast speed... The four flying boats have different styles, and the people in the flying boats have different costumes.


    But if you observe carefully, it is not difficult to find that the people who control the flying boat are the people of the purple frost gate.


    Especially the most gorgeous flying boat flying in the front, Jiangting is quietly standing on the flying boat deck and looking ahead... Not looking at the sky or the earth.


    With the end of the six Dharma contests, Jiang Ting recruited a group of people to join the purple frost gate, and then took them back in a flying boat.


    It is worth mentioning that the four flying boats, in addition to being the disciples of zishuang sect, there are many people who have officially obtained the keepsake of Zong sect, including nearly 200 people.


    Of these two hundred people, about 80 have entered the top 300 of Dabi... Led by his Tianjiao of zishuangmen, who is famous for the earth shaking mountains, the effect is also remarkable.


    The average of the first 300 and six cases should get 50 people, but the first 300 people who joined the purple frost gate are close to 80, which is close to 30 more than the average line, and almost doubled.


    Of the remaining 120 or so people, some performed well in Dabi and were able to join the sect, while others volunteered from the refining realm.


    Also because there are too many people, Jiang Ting''s flying boat can''t be loaded unless it''s crowded with people... Therefore, Jiang Ting took out three additional flying boats from the storage bag and let the disciples of zishuang gate take charge temporarily and follow him back to the sect.


    Because we need to move forward with the other three flying boats at the same time, the speed of rotation is not very fast.


    Boring and fly for a long time.


    Jiang Tingyu Guang swept behind him... In addition to the other three flying boats, the quality of his disciples in the flying boat should be the highest... All the disciples who can enter the silver dragon flying boat have entered the Dabi ranking and ranked high.


    The rest... At the bottom of the list is another flying boat, a flying boat in the base building area, which is an exception. It admires the reputation of the purple frost gate and a flying boat in the Qi refining area with some talent.


    The hierarchy is quite distinct.


    After a while, Jiang Ting''s eyes again... Well, Han Youqing is also in the flying boat.


    Others, knowing that the road is far away, can''t return to the purple frost gate in a short time. They either rest or find a corner to sit and practice... Few people lie down beside the fence and watch the scenery.


    The reason is almost... Han Youqing didn''t practice and rest. He was looking at the scenery. I don''t know whether it was coincidence or deliberate. When Jiang Ting looked back, Han Youqing happened to smile at Jiang Ting again.


    Seeing this, Jiang Ting couldn''t help feeling a little haze.


    Although he tried to put aside the relationship, it seemed that things were getting bigger and bigger... He was not sure where the trouble was.


    Just have a feeling, very troublesome.


    In particular, thinking that Chai Ying and bean sprouts should appear in Tianlan... This intuition becomes more and more strong.


    It''s not that Chai Ying is worried about it, but other troubles, troubles that intuition can''t spy on... If it weren''t for the blending of his state of mind in this life and his state of mind in his previous life, he would be so cruel that he would directly cut off his life... If everyone died, could he turn the sky?


    However, the blending of his state of mind in this life has complicated his state of mind... He has been entangled. He is really cruel to kill. He may leave a heart demon or something, and it may be more troublesome at that time.


    "Do you hate me?" Han Youqing suddenly heard.


    Jiang Ting instantly pressed down his thoughts and looked forward again... The speed of other flying boats was too slow. In his opinion, it was like a snail crawling.


    Because Han Youqing is in the flying boat, he is reluctant to meditate. Now he can only hope to return to the purple frost gate as soon as possible and seal the maple leaf peak at that time. Everything has nothing to do with him.


    Han Youqing was not discouraged. Youyou said, "you know, the dead are the most perfect."


    "I know."


    After a pause, Jiang Ting said, "now you have joined the purple frost gate. As long as you don''t go to the territory of Heiyu Pavilion, Heiyu Pavilion can''t continue to chase you. Your goal is achieved. Why bother?"


    Dead people are indeed the most perfect... For ordinary people, a dead person will only live in memory. The more memories, the preference in the bottom of my heart, will recall that person more perfectly.


    Human nature, this is it.


    However, Jiang Ting is not an ordinary person. He sees everything very thoroughly.


    As for others, such as love... Cough, they have nothing to do with the word "love" for eight lifetimes.


    For Han Youqing, everything is just self-protection.


    "Do you really like green bamboo?" Han Youqing left the fence and approached the deck... Slightly drunk fragrant wind approached.


    Jiang Ting frowned: "I really thought I didn''t dare to kill you?"


    Han Youqing showed a little confidence: "you won''t... Men, aren''t they?"


    When Jiang Ting heard the speech, his eyes flashed for three minutes. Then he gently waved his hand, and the mana surged. He imprisoned Han Youqing and threw him directly into an unmanned cabin in the flying boat.


    If it hadn''t been for the blending of previous lives and this life, if he didn''t want to leave the demons... He would have shot directly at the manor before.


    Speaking of... Han Youqing really didn''t miscalculate. He didn''t miscalculate part of Jiang Ting''s state of mind in this life. Although he guessed more completely wrong, he couldn''t stand the blending of state of mind. By chance, the wrong guess got the right answer.

 Chapter 3474

    Han Youqing pondered over Jiang Ting''s behavior and temperament in March... Guessed some of Jiang Ting''s almost completely suppressed and disappeared mood in this life.


    She guessed most wrong, but only a few were right, but she couldn''t stand it. The nature contained in that few guesses was indeed a part of this life. The past and this life mingled. By chance, the clearly wrong guess got a nearly completely correct answer.


    In the other part, the people who entered the cabin saw the changes on the deck and looked up, but said nothing. They just secretly guessed that maybe Han Youqing''s words offended and angered Jiang Ting?


    Jiang Ting ignored the others and continued to quietly look ahead... Fast, although the speed of the flying boat is not fast, he can return to the purple frost gate in two or three months at most.


    Back to zongmen, maple leaf peak, everything is fine.


    As a result, his mind is worthy of vigilance... He successfully suppressed the extremely childish way of thinking from this life with his previous, extremely terrible vision.


    However, his reincarnation is self styled after all. Even if it is completely suppressed, it cannot be eliminated. He is not old in this life... If something touches his heart, the suppressed way of thinking will jump out again.


    Trouble


    Think about it.


    I don''t know how long.


    Jiang Ting, who was still meditating, suddenly got up and looked at the end of the flying boat with cold light in his eyes.


    "Elder, what''s the matter?" People left outside the cabin looked up.


    Jiang Ting ignored it and continued to look at the stern. His face was indifferent: "don''t ask yourself if it''s a thief, don''t ask yourself if it''s a thief, don''t know what kind of friend it is?"


    Those who are still in doubt are shocked in a moment... Those who can afford to be friends of Jiangting are undoubtedly the same golden elixir.


    Although the people in the flying boat are among the top 300 in Dabi, they are still just building a foundation... Building a foundation and a golden pill are incomparably huge, just like a terrible natural moat between mortals and building a foundation.


    Coincidentally, all the people hurried towards Jiangting... Only those who practiced in the cabin did not know the changes in the flying boat at the moment.


    There was no reaction from the stern.


    When everyone was close to the deck, Jiang tingcai slowly said, "you can''t hide it from me. Are you forcing Jiang to do it?"


    Three Dharma swords appeared in Jiang Ting''s hand, and the sword tip began to bloom... If something was wrong, the Dharma sword would instantly turn into a three foot green front and cut out. With the blessing of the triple spiritual prohibition of Dharma sword, even if it was in the same territory with Jiang Ting, there were not many people who could block it at will.


    After half a breath.


    The ripples spread, and a man in black appeared at the stern of the ship: "Taoist friend."


    It''s not a black robe, but the tight black clothes of Heiyu Pavilion... It''s also an acquaintance of Jiangting, the leader elder of Heiyu Pavilion, Yu Jing.


    After seeing clearly, Jiang Ting''s eyes narrowed: "Yu Jing, what are you doing here without taking anyone back to Heiyu pavilion?"


    "I admire you for your strong spirit." Yu Jing stood at the stern and arched her hands slightly.


    Jiang Ting smiled and didn''t say a word. The sword in his hand was even colder. If there was something wrong, he immediately took action... Before, six big Bibi and six leading elders all needed Haosheng''s cooperation.


    But now, Dabi has ended... The cooperation is naturally over.


    Even if Yu Jing said at the moment that she was going to assassinate all the talents who joined the purple frost gate, Jiang Ting might be surprised, but it wouldn''t be too unexpected.


    Aware of the cold change of the Dharma sword, Yu Jing retreated a little... Not much, only less than half a step.


    But it''s enough to show her meaning... At least, she won''t fight Jiang ting on this trip.


    Also, with Yu Jing''s cultivation, this Jiangting sees through his deeds... When fighting in front, two or three Yu Jing are not Jiangting''s opponents. How stupid is it?


    Seeing this, Jiang Ting also took back the Dharma sword in time.


    "I came here to hide, but only to solve the traitor of the sect. Why should Taoist friends call me broken?" Yu Jing glanced at the worried people and sighed.


    Its purpose is to clearly reveal... To kill Han Youqing.


    Jiang Ting''s eyes were strange: "with the cultivation of the golden elixir realm, the assassination area built a foundation, and Taoist friends are not afraid to lose face?"


    "If you don''t speak, who knows?" Yu Jing doesn''t care.


    Indeed, if Jiang Ting didn''t see through her tracks... Feizhou was not isolated inside and outside. With the cultivation of Yu Jing Jindan in the later stage of her life, together with various means suitable for sneaking, hiding and killing created by Heiyu Pavilion for assassination, you can assassinate a Han Youqing with your eyes closed.


    Unfortunately, Jiang Ting''s call broke her tracks... Her concealment means are actually very clever.


    However, Jiang Ting''s mind and soul are too strong... Since he got the Dayan reincarnation Sutra, Jiang Ting has never stopped cultivating. Compared with other ordinary people, although his cultivation speed slows down, his mind and soul continue to strengthen and improve day by day.


    When Jiang Ting was not vigilant at a long distance, she hid well with the secret spell of Heiyu Pavilion... But she stepped into the flying boat. As soon as she entered the flying boat, Jiang Ting noticed it.


    Then the God thought and saw through the deeds directly.


    The other side.


    Jiang Ting looked at Yu Jing like a fool and said, "are you kidding Jiang? As an inner sect elder of zishuang sect, Jiang is sitting here watching you assassinate my zishuang sect disciple in Heiyu pavilion?"


    "She''s a traitor. No one likes traitors. Heiyu Pavilion doesn''t like it, and zishuang gate doesn''t like it... If you can betray Heiyu Pavilion, you can betray zishuang gate, can''t you?" Yu Jing looked the same.


    "At least, she is now a member of the purple frost gate. Since Jiang is an elder of the purple frost gate... It''s just that he didn''t see it. Now he knows, how can he let you achieve your wish?"


    When the words fell, Jiang Ting shook his head slightly, revealing a little solemnity: "you can''t move your hand with Jiang... If the girl comes to visit, Jiang will be happy. If it''s other, the girl should go, and Jiang doesn''t want to do it."


    order for guests to leave.


    Yu Jing''s face sank... The order to leave has been issued. If she continues to stay, Jiang Ting will certainly do it, and she can''t beat Jiang ting.


    As for using other younger generation here to threaten... It can be done, but as a price, I''m afraid she''s dead and Heiyu Pavilion can''t protect her.


    After a moment of silence, Yu Jing retreated a little: "Taoist friend, I''m here under the command of an elder of zongmen. Taoist friend, do you want to stop?"


    The elder of the golden elixir realm... There is no doubt that the infant realm.


    Jiang Ting''s eyes narrowed slightly and the cold light was cold: "the girl oppressed Jiang with the ancestor of Heiyu Pavilion. Does she think that zishuang gate is afraid of Heiyu Pavilion!"


    "Farewell." Aware of the cold voice, Yu Jing is not talking nonsense. She hugs her fist and Hua Hong leaves.


    Seeing this, Jiang Ting gestured to the other flying boats... Four flying boats began to move forward again.


    Other disciples also returned to their previous positions in their voice transmission and discussion.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    cabin.


    Han Youqing looked at Yu Jing, who left Huahong, through the window. Her look became extremely ugly.


    For no reason, why did the elders of Heiyu Pavilion find the flying boat of zishuang gate? Obviously to kill her!

 Chapter 3475

    Han Youqing looks at Hua Hong''s leaving Yu Jing through the cabin window. She looks extremely ugly. She knows that for no reason, the leader of Heiyu Pavilion will not and should not appear here unless there is another purpose, such as... Killing traitors.


    Suddenly for a while, Han Youqing took back his sight and mocked himself: "the golden elixir territory did it himself, but he really thinks highly of me..."


    But she also understood.


    An ordinary black feather Pavilion killer can''t hide from Jiang Ting at all, even if he narrowly avoided Jiang Ting''s perception... How to assassinate her Han Youqing?


    She Han Youqing is also good at the black feather Pavilion magic. If there are only killers who build the foundation, I''m afraid they will only fail to assassinate and be killed instead.


    Only Jindan can assassinate her successfully.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The change of the road is just an episode.


    The four flying boats are still turning slowly and steadily towards the crane Ming mountain of zishuangmen.


    I don''t know how many days later.


    Flying boat, silver dragon, deck.


    Jiang Ting, who closed his eyes and took a nap, opened his eyes again... In front of the flying boat, there appeared a man in black feather Pavilion.


    Cultivation is not low... The golden elixir is at the peak of human life, which is the same as his cultivation. As for identity taboo... I don''t know. Jiang Ting hasn''t seen it at all.


    The man has been standing in the sky, blocking the only way for the flying boat... It seems that he has been there for a long time.


    Haven''t Heiyu Pavilion given up yet?


    Jiang Ting frowned, but didn''t say much, but his mana changed slightly. Suddenly, the flying boat flying in a straight line quietly changed its direction, ready to avoid the man in the black feather Pavilion.


    However, since the man was blocked on the way, how could he let Jiang Ting bypass?


    Seeing Jiang Ting''s flying boat changing direction, the man suddenly turned into a rainbow and blocked in front of the flying boat again.


    Jiang Ting''s eyes showed a third of the haze. He didn''t say anything, nor was he changing direction. He controlled the flying boat to take the lead in accelerating... In the roaring wind, a few flashes, and the flying boat was close to the man''s, thirty feet away.


    It also floated thirty feet away, not moving forward, fixed in the air like a support.


    As soon as the flying boat was fixed, the man looked up and slightly arched his hands: "Heiyu Pavilion, ran Jiu, I have seen Jiangting Taoist friends and have heard of them for a long time. Today, when I see Fang''s popularity, it is true."


    As I looked up, I saw the man''s appearance... Not old, but not young, like an old man in his fifties.


    According to the estimation of Jindan Shouyuan, it should be 800 to 1000 bone age.


    Ran Jiu?


    I haven''t heard of... It should be just an alias, such as the alias of blood one to blood ten who helped the devil at the beginning.


    Jiang Ting was also polite: "it turned out to be ran Jiudao''s friend. I''ve heard a lot about him."


    After talking for a while, the other three flying boats followed from a distance and floated behind the silver dragon.


    Glancing at the flying boat that followed, Jiang Ting said again, "Taoist Ran is waiting here. I don''t know why?"


    "Jiang Daoyou guessed wrong. I didn''t wait specially."


    After a pause, ran Jiu smiled: "I have an understanding here, but I didn''t expect to meet Jiang Daoyou... I''ve heard of Jiang Daoyou''s reputation for a long time, but I have an understanding just now. I have a thick face and hope to compete with you. I don''t know what you think?"


    Well, in short, he''s been waiting here for a long time. Now that he''s here, let''s fight.


    "Taoist friends are very confident?" Jiang Ting raised his feet, stepped on the air and left the deck.


    Ran Jiu retorted more seriously: "Dao you misunderstood. Dao you''s strength is powerful. It''s difficult to fight with Dao you in the same environment. I''m just ashamed to ask Dao you for correction."


    Jiang Ting can see that ran Jiu is really serious... Obviously, ran Jiu doesn''t think he is Jiang Ting''s opponent.


    This competition


    Thinking about his identity in Heiyu Pavilion.


    Jiang Ting suddenly looked back at the Yinlong cabin... He seemed to understand.


    Ran Jiu really came to compete with him. At this time, there must be a strong man of Heiyu Pavilion ambushing in other places... The ambush is not Jiang Ting, but Han Youqing.


    Black feather Pavilion is serious... The heart of killing.


    It is said that you can''t do it again and again... Heiyu pavilion has retreated twice in Jiangting''s hands.


    For the first time, just after Dabi finished, Yu Jing found Jiangting and was persuaded by Jiangting to retreat.


    The second time, not long ago, Yu Jing sneaked in. She was seen through by Jiang ting and retreated at once.


    This is the third time... Also, Heiyu Pavilion, the third time very seriously.


    Find an opponent in the same territory and hold him. Then, there must be an ambush here. Once he confronts, he will immediately sneak into the flying boat to assassinate him.


    Jiang Ting did not respond, and ran Jiu was not in a hurry. He just waited there.


    Jiang Ting looked at the cabin for a while, and the rest of his sight swept through the windows that would isolate the external sight, but not the internal sight... Then his mind was magnified to the extreme like the tide.


    The strong mind immediately spread to a few miles around... He wanted to see if there were still people around, so that he could know whether the guess was correct or not.


    Very relaxed, I noticed a familiar smell in the sky thirty miles away... Yu Jing.


    Yu Jing, who seemed to have left before, is now thirty miles away. The hidden method is not as good as that of sneaking into the flying boat. At least, when Yu Jing sneaked in, Jiang Ting noticed that there were people there and accomplishments, but he didn''t notice the specific breath or face!


    In short, at that time, he only knew that someone was close and could feel cultivation, but he didn''t know who it was.


    Aware of the vast mind, Yu Jing didn''t follow the mind out of the body, but showed a three-point smile... No embarrassment, just a quite pure smile.


    There is no anxiety that the plot is seen through, only calm


    Where the boat flies.


    Soon, Jiang Ting took back his mind and stared at ran Jiu without saying a word.


    Seeing this, ran Jiu opened his mouth at the right time: "I''ve heard a lot about you. I sincerely hope you can give me some advice this time."


    The hidden meaning is very simple... Jiang Ting, you can refuse.


    Jiang Ting finally opened his mouth slowly: "Taoist friends are really sincere, but if Jiang refuses?"


    Ran Jiu suddenly sank and soon became calm: "if Taoist friends have made a decision, I dare not stop Taoist friends from moving forward, I will retreat..."


    Jiang Ting was silent... He knew the meaning of Heiyu Pavilion.


    The first two times, it was a courtesy and a facade for purple frost.


    This time, it''s serious... If Jiang Ting continues to block, for Heiyu Pavilion, Jiang Ting will die to protect Han''s childhood.


    Then next, black feather Pavilion will not only find Han Youqing trouble, but also find him Jiangting trouble.


    If he doesn''t stop... There''s no need to say more, just promise to compete with ran Jiu. Without his control, the flying boat can''t stop Yu Jing''s sneaking in, and Han Youqing naturally can''t survive.


    Afterwards... The road turned to the sky.


    If you can, Jiang Ting doesn''t want to stop him... He has stepped on the devil''s way all the way to fame. Today''s devil''s way, within the limited rules, is almost afraid to deal with him at any cost.


    He didn''t want another black feather pavilion to trouble him.


    It''s just that Heiyu Pavilion is in such a hurry... Why do you have to fight before he returns?

 Chapter 3476

    Knowing the plan of the black feather Pavilion, Jiang Ting stood in the air and looked at ran Jiu. He felt a little helpless... Why is the black feather Pavilion so anxious? Why do you have to fight before he returns?


    Ran Jiu obviously knew that Jiang Ting was thinking. He didn''t urge, but waited quietly with a smile.


    After a long time, Jiang Ting sighed: "why?"


    Ran Jiu showed some exploration.


    Seeing this, Jiang Ting whispered: "since Jiang is the elder of zishuang gate... Naturally, he wants to plan for zishuang gate. What''s the matter? When Jiang returns to the sect, he will not interfere in all things... Just as Jiang once said to Miss Yu Jing, why should we be difficult to each other?"


    Everyone in the flying boat looked puzzled... They heard that Jiang Ting seemed to mean something, but they didn''t know what it meant.


    Ran Jiu naturally understood... Jiang Ting said clearly that he didn''t want to pay attention to these chores. When he returned to his sect, as long as he returned to his sect, everything would not continue to intervene.


    Before returning to the sect, Jiang Ting must intervene... If people know that Jiang Ting takes people back to zishuang gate, someone is assassinated on the way. If the news gets out, will Jiang Ting be ashamed?


    Face is useful, but it''s useless... But if it''s useless, it''s also useful.


    At this time, Jiang Ting became famous from the beginning. Unless he was subjected to higher-level repression, he has almost never been defeated and invincible. Therefore, he broke into a prestigious and famous place.


    But if you lose... Invincibility is a myth.


    If you fail, you are mortal.


    Once Jiang Ting led the team, his disciples were assassinated. The news spread With the friction and resentment between the devil and Jiang Ting today, there is no doubt that the fear of the devil disciples to Jiang Ting will dissipate countless. At that time, I don''t know how many means will be opened.


    And Jiang Ting really thinks so!


    Just like the stone city before... Although Jiang Ting didn''t know whether it was the idea of Ruyi view or the internal strife of the devil way.


    However, he knows one thing very well... To the outside world, Jiangting is Tianjiao. The myth of Tianjiao, which has never been defeated, is the most brilliant light of zishuang gate.


    So he went to Shicheng... If it was Ruyi Guan''s idea, Ruyi Guan didn''t think he could deal with Jiang Ting''s invincible myth, and he didn''t want to be retaliated by zishuang gate and lead to the destruction of Ruyi Guan. Therefore, Ruyi Guan and Zhao Jin directly chose to surrender and informed Jiang Ting of the plan.


    If there is internal strife in the devil''s way... More simply, Jiang Ting is an invincible myth. It''s not normal to see through the ambush and lay out anti killing in advance?


    Because the purple frost gate was deliberately built, and because Jiang Ting has never been defeated in the same territory... Because of his invincible myth, the story of stone city came out. It was said that he saw through the evil conspiracy, not only suppressed the three golden elixirs of the evil way, but also killed the former young master of the evil way.


    No one doubts when such news comes out... This is the shock shrouded in prestige.


    Also, the reason why few people try to step on the top of Jiang Ting... If he fails, he may continue to retaliate under the surge of devil''s confidence.


    Just say that the other five Tianlan sects... Failed, it is no longer a myth. Other sects, who want to step on the top of Jiangting and become famous, must emerge one by one.


    And inside the purple frost door, someone will try to step on him.


    get down to business.


    Because of Jiang Ting''s words, ran Jiu was silent.


    Seeing this, Jiang Ting slowly opened his mouth: "I''m afraid today is not a time for competition. If Taoist friends really want to discuss Tao with Jiang, they can talk about Tao after Jiang returns to his sect to have a rest, whether civil or military."


    Ran Jiu remained silent for a moment and slowly shook his head: "Taoist friend, in your and my realm, if you leave today and see you again tomorrow, maybe you don''t know what year it is... It''s better to hit the sun than choose a day. Let''s just do it today."


    "Why are you so stubborn?" Jiang Ting shook his head slightly.


    "No, I''m not stubborn..."


    After a pause, ran Jiu looked up and revealed a strange touch: "I''ll tell you a story, how about it?"


    Jiang Ting nodded: "I''d like to hear it in detail."


    "There is a mortal village in Heiyu Pavilion. In the village, there is a well-known hunter. People around me admire the names of hunters."


    After a pause, ran Jiu''s eyes became more and more strange: "one day, a pet animal taken in by the hunter from the mountains fled. In the eyes of outsiders, it''s just that the hunter doesn''t do it. If he does, the pet animal will not escape the hunter''s hand."


    "And then?" Jiang tingruo has some enlightenment.


    Ran Jiu smiled but didn''t answer, Instead, he showed a touch of helplessness: "the hunter was angry when he found that he had been betrayed and decided to catch the little thing back... If the little thing was anonymous, the hunter might be too busy to care, but the little thing wandered carelessly in front of the hunter and was ready to go to the neighboring village, a scholar who ruled there to avoid disaster..."


    Speaking of this, ran Jiu asked, "Taoist friend, if you let the little thing escape to the next village... How should the hunter get along with himself? For the hunter, should you let the little thing escape to the next village?"


    Jiang Ting heard the speech, but he immediately reacted.


    Yes... Yu Jing said it when she first approached persuasion.


    Han Youqing just got support... Show up carelessly. What is the pursuit of Heiyu pavilion?


    Many people know about the pursuit of Han Youqing by Heiyu Pavilion... It really makes Han Youqing arrive at zishuang gate smoothly. Heiyu Pavilion is like a disgrace.


    The hunter in the story is Heiyu Pavilion, and the scholar in the neighboring village is zishuangmen... The so-called little thing is Han Youqing.


    It''s not Jiang Ting''s stupidity, but he was thinking about magic cultivation at that time, and Han Youqing showed his true face after the mountains turned into a high platform... He never thought much.


    Now I think... Nature can''t be reconciled.


    Anyone who appears at the gathering place and knows Han Youqing knows that Han Youqing has joined the purple frost gate... For the purple frost gate and the black feather Pavilion, either Han Youqing successfully arrives at the purple frost gate and the black feather Pavilion loses face.


    Either, Han Youqing was killed halfway, and his face was greatly damaged in Jiangting, and zishuangmen also declared that he was greatly damaged!


    Han Youqing shows his true face. Is it a coincidence or a plan?


    Next... Unless Han Youqing can show some value, it is worth a sect to ignore the value of some statements. Otherwise, statements are greater than everything.


    The reputation of the clan is mysterious and vague... People are valuable, but the reputation of the clan is not worth mentioning. If people are worthless, the reputation of the clan is greater than heaven!


    A long time.


    Ran Jiu said again slowly, "Taoist friend, I''ve heard a lot about you. I really want to have a duel. I don''t know how you think about it?"


    It''s not that ran Jiu and Yu Jing are worried... But that they must be worried. Han Youqing can''t match the reputation of zongmen. Therefore, Heiyu Pavilion must take her back to zongmen in Jiangting and kill her.

 Chapter 3477

    Because of a story, Jiang Ting knew the reason why Heiyu pavilion was aggressive and anxious... After thinking for a long time, ran Jiu urged him.


    When Jiang Ting heard the speech, he could only suppress his thoughts... There was no solution to the situation. Even he couldn''t think of any good countermeasures for a while and a half.


    If he really can''t choose, he can only force back the black feather Pavilion and preserve his reputation and the reputation of the purple frost gate... Even if he provokes the hostility of the black feather Pavilion, it''s better than the trouble caused by countless people trying to step on him in the future.


    The lesser of the two evils.


    Thinking of this, Jiang Ting slowly looked up: "since Taoist friends are famous, if Jiang refuses, it would be too embarrassing for Taoist friends."


    "You promised?" Ran Jiu was stunned... He didn''t believe Jiang ting and didn''t know what he agreed to compete.


    In his opinion, although he was polite, Jiang Ting could not promise under the overall situation... As a result, Jiang Ting promised?


    "No hurry." Jiang Ting shook his head.


    Ran Jiu immediately recovered as usual and said with a smile, "it seems that Taoist friends have conditions."


    Jiang Ting took a deep look, turned his wrist and took out the Dharma sword: "you and I all know what it means to compete... If Taoist friend''s strength is slightly insufficient and loses too fast, Jiang will spare his hand to destroy something. Please don''t be angry with Taoist friend and Heiyu Pavilion. After all, strength is everything!"


    Ran Jiu thought for a while and then reacted. His eyes showed countless fears... He heard Jiang Ting''s meaning.


    It''s very simple. Jiang Ting is telling him that it''s OK to compete.


    However, it is only when ran Jiu can hold him down!


    If ran Jiu is defeated by Jiang Ting soon... And Yu Jing fails before she completes her assassination, Jiang Ting will have the spare power to stop Yu Jing.


    At that time, I can only blame the poor strength of Heiyu Pavilion This is the only countermeasure that Jiang Ting thought of for the time being, not to enlarge the contradiction to the extreme and reduce it as much as possible.


    But that countermeasure


    How proud!


    How arrogant!


    If it were someone else, ran Jiu said he couldn''t laugh twice, but Jiang Ting''s words... The changes in Shicheng and Dabi''s previous efforts to defeat the red blood of the little Lord of the evil way have already raised Jiang Ting''s reputation to the peak.


    Ran Jiu doesn''t think he will lose so quickly... But he won''t ridicule Jiang ting for being too arrogant. He just thinks that if Jiang Ting underestimates him, he will let Jiang Ting know with his strength. Although he is defeated... He is not a waste that will lose in an instant!


    Ran Jiu, who returned to God, slowly retreated: "if it''s true as Taoist friends said... It''s just too much waste. Others don''t know how to be here, but they don''t dare to hate in the future."


    "Taoist friend, please." Jiang Ting carries his left hand behind him, extends his right hand forward, and slightly hooks his palm... He has his own style.


    "She only needs three breath at most. I don''t know if Taoist friends can defeat me with three breath?" With the voice of Ruo Yin Ruo Wu, ran Jiu''s body disappeared.


    Fight, start!


    Jiang Ting''s eyes narrowed slightly... The black feather Pavilion is indeed far more than the other six in the hidden Dharma door.


    In his mind, for a moment, he didn''t even feel ran Jiu''s existence... Yu Jing has started to act. If she delays, it will take three seconds, but it won''t be long.


    Other people, perhaps waiting for Han Youqing to be killed, have not been able to find ran Jiu''s whereabouts.


    But Jiangting


    He is too lazy to spend time searching for ran Jiu''s whereabouts. He has a better way... Since he wants to make a quick decision, he will try to defeat people.


    If you can run nine seconds... Even if Heiyu Pavilion wants to make trouble, you should also weigh whether it is worth it.


    You can defeat the enemy with one move within three breath... Sword array and magic can be achieved.


    The three spells brought out in the library Pavilion can also be done by the Tiansha soul devouring... However, to use the Tiansha soul devouring, he needs to find out where ran Jiu is first.


    Yu Jing assassinated Han Youqing. It only takes three breath He doesn''t have so much time to find it.


    All you can use is sword array and magic.


    Sword array? The fluctuation when the sword array broke out was enough to shock people out of hiding. However, it took too long for the sword array to defeat the enemy... When the sword array was completely closed, ran Jiu had to admit defeat. I''m afraid Han Youqing''s body was cold.


    The only means that can be used are magic.


    Taking a moment to glance around, Jiang Ting finished printing at a lightning speed: "when you read it, heaven and earth change!"


    Countless fluctuations of the power of heaven and Earth spread... Visions of Jiangting fell from the sky and swept by the divine mind. There are not many visions, only more than 40.


    The terrible ripples spread, and ran Jiu was shocked 40 feet away from Jiang Ting... Obviously, ran Jiu didn''t try to defeat Jiang Ting, but was ready to hide his body and delay time.


    "Bad..." ran Jiu was shocked out of hiding, and his face changed greatly.


    If you don''t want to, you have to avoid it subconsciously.


    However, many illusions looked at ran Jiu, and then at an extremely terrible speed, a flash appeared in front of Ran Jiu, and took a palm... Ran Jiu felt it in an instant, creepy.


    If you get hit, you''ll die!


    That''s the illusion of the owner''s golden elixir''s ultimate hit... There are more than 40 ways at the same time. Even the golden elixir''s land is not so easy to resist.


    The same territory... Ran Jiu, can''t stop it.


    "Boom..." the terrible explosion sounded, and many phantoms burst out the most terrible power on ran Jiu''s side.


    After one breath.


    A rainbow light flew out of the scope of the explosion... Yes, ran Jiu.


    After the previous attack arrived, he immediately used defense magic weapons, constantly applied defense spells, and even used treasures such as runes and seal characters to defend.


    However, he didn''t have time to fight back. He was directly hit by magic.


    After careful calculation, this is the first time Jiang Ting used the post magic part in front of people!


    Time has only passed, just a breath.


    If Jiang Ting hadn''t killed his heart, ran Jiugen couldn''t have escaped from the scope of magic. At the moment, he has been beaten to pieces!


    Ran Jiu pointed to Jiang Ting: "you..."


    Before I finished, a mouthful of thick blood spewed out. Then, the defense magic weapons on my body cracked, the magic clothes were broken, and countless blood marks appeared all over my body... The air was hanging on the line.


    Jiang Ting ignored ran Jiu and suddenly turned to look at the flying boat... Three interest? Ran Jiu overestimated Yu Jing. The so-called three interest was just trying to disturb Jiang Ting''s mind.


    Ran Jiu has been defeated... In one breath, even Yu Jing broke out at the fastest speed in an instant, even with blood burning assistance. Now he has only crossed 20 miles, and has not even reached the flying boat.


    When Yu Jing enters the flying boat, she also needs to open the flying boat array and enter the cabin... Even if she enters the flying boat, she wants to assassinate more than three times, not to mention that she hasn''t been able to enter the flying boat yet.


    Yu Jing, who was still trying to get close to the flying boat, stepped down and looked at Jiang ting with a little pale... That was scared.


    Ran Jiu lost?


    In an instant, Jiang Ting killed him directly?


    What else do you play? She hasn''t even arrived at the flying boat yet. What''s the assassination?


    Fortunately, she hasn''t shown up yet... No shame.


    Squeeze out some reluctant smiles towards Jiangting, and then Yu Jing leaves without thinking

 Chapter 3478

    Because ran Jiu was killed by the second, Yu Jing squeezed out some forced smiles, and then left without thinking... Joking, ran Jiu was killed by the second. What else did she stay for?


    Seeing this, Jiang Ting turned around and looked at ran Jiu, who was seriously injured and dying.


    His face suddenly showed his worried concern: "Taoist friend, Jiang''s hand is heavier... It happens that Jiang has some Xu Dan medicine in his hand. The injury is urgent and he should be treated first."


    "No... no need... Cough... Thank you......" he coughed violently, and ran Jiu refused with a forced smile.


    He''s here to make trouble. It''s just Jiang Ting''s instant seconds. If he still uses Jiang Ting''s healing pill


    Sensing the severe pain in his whole body, ran Jiu forcibly lifted a wisp of mana, took out the healing pill and took it... The pill entered the body, and the effect spread into a heater.


    Under the warm current, the pain is cut down a lot, and the body is also affected a lot.


    Life should not be lost. This life is back.


    Or... Fortunately, Jiang Ting is generous and doesn''t want to kill people. Otherwise, he is dead now.


    Jiang Ting looked at ran Jiu and shook his head without trace... Ran Jiu, in fact, should be able to resist for a while. Even if he failed, he would not be so embarrassed.


    It''s strange. Ran Jiu tried to hide and delay time, but without preparation, he was directly greeted by magic... When ran Jiu found something wrong, it was too late.


    Defense?


    The best defense is often attack. You don''t see him. Except for a few cases, even if he attacks the body, he doesn''t think about defense, but counterattack with attack.


    If ran Jiu broke out his own attack methods, he might be able to dissipate the power of many fairies.


    As a result, there was no time to attack, so I could only defend blindly... And then I was killed for seconds.


    It''s not that ran Jiu can entangle with Jiang ting. If he fights well, maybe he can stick to it for a while instead of being killed directly.


    A long time.


    After the injury recovered a little, ran Jiu hugged his fist slightly: "thank you for your advice. You are worthy of the Tianjiao who is famous for the earth shaking LAN. I admire you..."


    Although the injury is still not light, it is not a problem for the time being.


    Jiang Ting smiled and said, "No."


    "Farewell." With a bitter smile, ran Jiu sighed and turned to Huahong to leave.


    Jiang Ting took a look at his back, kept silent for a while and waved: "continue to start!"


    Now that the trouble has been solved for the time being, it''s time to continue to return to the sect. Return to the sect as soon as possible and the task will be completed as soon as possible.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­.


    In the territory of zishuangmen, I don''t know where the wilderness is.


    A figure was stored in a dark place, and two invisible shadows were stored in front of the man.


    The figure, with a touch of cunning, looked at the sword in his hand... The sword was nothing, but after careful observation, it seemed that there was some artistic conception in the sword that people couldn''t understand.


    If Jiang Ting were here, it would not be difficult to recognize. Aside from the two invisible shadows, who is that man... Not Jianchen?


    But if people familiar with sword dust are here, they will find that sword dust doesn''t seem to be sword dust anymore


    I don''t know how long.


    "Why be so cautious?" The two shadows made a sound with some displeasure.


    Sword dust stared at the sword in his hand and looked up for a long time: "it''s always right to be careful... LAN LiuZong is not easy that day. You go to the sea first and recover as soon as possible."


    Before retorting, Jianchen held out his left hand and pointed to his mind: "I know more than you... It''s not easy to escape the seal. Do you still want to go back?"


    Two dark figures ready to refute immediately shut up.


    After a while of deliberation, the shadow disappeared into the ground.


    Seeing this, the sword dust looked at the direction of the purple frost door: "it''s time to go back... Hope..."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Heming mountain, purple frost gate.


    With four strong streamers, four flying boats cut through the sky and entered the Mountain Gate in the sky.


    Then one of the flying boats slowly fell down on the wider plain at the outer gate.


    The surrounding disciples immediately looked up to the sky, saw four flying boats, felt a trace of breath, and quickly bowed their heads... A lot of breath of building the foundation.


    This, of course, is Jiang ting and his party.


    After he defeated ran Jiu, Heiyu pavilion was not looking for trouble. He took four flying boats back to zishuang gate smoothly. Next, as long as these people were settled, the task was completely over.


    How to settle down?


    Jiang Ting has no idea of the dealing with the it personally... It is not necessary for him to settle these disciples.


    When the flying boat carrying the disciples of the gas refining realm fell to the ground, Jiang Ting said casually, "you two, come here."


    The object of his speech is the two nearest external disciples. Their cultivation is not high. One is the eighth level of Qi refining and the other is the seventh level of Qi refining.


    The two men quickly saluted to the sky on the ground: "I''ve seen you, sir."


    Jiang Ting casually ordered: "you two, take them to go through the entry formalities."


    "Yes." Naturally, the two external disciples dare not refuse.


    Then... After all the people in the flying boat left, Jiang Ting took the flying boat back into its storage bag, separated additional minds, and forcibly controlled the rest of the flying boats towards the main peak.


    After a while, three flying boats fell in front of the main peak hall.


    After the leader Liu Feng left the hall, he saluted hurriedly: "I''ve seen elder Jiang."


    The sight swept over the flying boat... They all built the foundation, and most of their accomplishments were relatively high... At least, almost all were higher than Liu Feng.


    "They are all outstanding disciples of the six games."


    After a pause, Jiang Ting gently waved: "you are responsible for the next entry procedures."


    While waving, many Manas spread, and all the people in the flying boat were pulled away from the flying boat... The remaining flying boats also returned to the storage bag of Jiangting.


    Liu Feng did not nod, but hurriedly opened his mouth: "elder, younger generation..."


    Even though Liu Feng is just a mascot leader, he can''t handle it... But there are many talents in the six competitions, and even some people close to breaking through the golden elixir!


    There are also many talented people who will be accepted by the golden elixir, or will be accepted by the baby... How can he deal with this?


    Jiang Ting shook his head slightly: "you can report the news according to the rules and handle the process of joining the sect. The sect will deal with others... This is the list of disciples joining the sect this time. Don''t lose it."


    After saying that, Jiang Ting''s body flashed into streamer and left directly.


    Only one jade slip fell slowly and was taken by Liu Feng.


    The jade slips are indeed a list, recording the group of external disciples brought.


    There are also many information about the accomplishments, ranking, native place and so on.


    Liu Feng looked stiff.


    After a while, he smiled: "since you have joined the purple frost gate, you will all be martial brothers... You have a large number of senior brothers, and the registration process is quite cumbersome. Please don''t worry, senior brothers and sisters..."


    It''s reasonable to say that those who earn extra income from zishuang sect are just enough. Those disciples who have joined the top 300 should be arranged by Jiang ting to register and send the sect identity token or something

 Chapter 3479

    It is reasonable to say that Jiang Ting should arrange all the top 300 disciples in dabizhong... But Jiang Ting left everything to him... Liu Feng was very reluctant.


    However, he is just a small, poor and helpless leader. Even if he doesn''t want to be unhappy, he can only bite his teeth to help... The most troublesome thing is that Jiang Ting doesn''t dare to offend. He can''t offend the foundation building here. God knows who can break through the golden pill suddenly


    The leader, it''s getting harder and harder to do.


    In his exclamation, Liu Feng gave full play to his exquisite conversation skills and soon became one with these foundation sites here.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Maple Leaf peak.


    Jiang Tinghua became a streamer. Just outside the maple leaf peak, before entering the range of the peak, he frowned slightly.


    Sword dust.


    He saw that the sword dust was at the foot of the mountain, talking to Ling Ling, who guarded the mountain, and what he said in the evening.


    Why is he here? Since Jianchen is a Heavenly Sword... After returning from the battle, he can''t find a place for Haosheng to recover his cultivation, or seize treasures and materials from the outside. Why do you come to Fengye peak if you have nothing to do?


    In his mood, Jiang Ting turned and fell to the ground: "younger martial brother Jianchen."


    "Senior brother Jiangting." The sword array, which was still talking with them in the evening, suddenly looked at Jiang ting.


    After greeting each other, Jianchen shook his head: "elder martial brother, I don''t know. Younger martial brother has traveled outside for a while and is ready to go back to the mountain, but they stopped..."


    "Elder." In the evening, the two hurried to salute.


    After some inquiry, I learned... Jiang Ting said before that no one can go up the mountain without his permission, and this order has not been lifted.


    Therefore, when Jianchen approached, he was stopped by dusk and dusk.


    It is worth mentioning that Jianchen''s cultivation at the moment has broken through the golden elixir... Only in the early stage of human life, the breath is drifting. It is obvious that it has just broken through and has not been stabilized yet.


    With the cultivation of Jianchen, Mu and WAN can''t stop them... However, after all, they were the people who guarded the mountain here many years ago when Taoist Qingfeng was a Taoist, so Jianchen didn''t break through.


    After knowing the causes and consequences, Jiang Ting asked, "younger martial brother, what''s the matter?"


    Jianchen blinked and thought for a while before opening his mouth: "elder martial brother, don''t you invite younger martial brother to sit on the mountain?"


    Jiang Ting breathed quietly... He didn''t like to have too much involvement with sword dust at all. Since he found that sword dust is not only sword dust, he didn''t touch it as much as possible.


    Unexpectedly


    Although I think so, I can''t say that.


    Jiang Ting smiled: "elder martial brother, I''ve just finished six big competitions. I''m exhausted and forgot. Please don''t blame me, please..."


    He said in a very vague way that he was very tired and didn''t want to mix with other things.


    As a result, the sword dust didn''t seem to hear it, and directly followed the steps into the mountain.


    Jiang Ting frowned suddenly. He didn''t believe that Jianchen would not hear it... It seems that Jianchen won''t stop until he reaches his goal.


    "Ta TA......" in the sound of not hurried footsteps, they slowly went up the mountain.


    Move on for a while.


    Jiang Ting''s eyes flashed and he took the lead in saying: "younger martial brother, I haven''t seen you for many years. I haven''t thought about your accomplishments... Well, look at your brain. Congratulations on your great progress in accomplishments and officially stepping into the realm of golden elixirs."


    Speaking of the end, the words have a touch of guilt, and I have sincerely congratulated you.


    "Younger martial brother, it''s just a fluke." Sword dust is very modest.


    Jiang Ting smiled and seemed to open his mouth casually: "by the way, observing the younger martial brother''s breath, younger martial brother should have just broken through. Why didn''t he close down in the cave and fix his accomplishments stably, but he was so anxious to come to maple leaf peak? Is there something urgent?"


    Jianchen replied without noticing: "younger martial brother has broken through for five years... It may be that younger martial brother has been busy studying spiritual prohibition in recent years. He didn''t find his cultivation unstable for a while. Thank you for reminding me."


    The speech conversion is as usual, no problem.


    Jiang Ting''s footsteps have broken through... Five years?


    A person who is essentially a baby Snatcher, whose cultivation has been restored to the initial stage of the golden elixir for five years, but his breath is still unstable?


    This, in essence, should not be possible.


    "Elder martial brother, what''s the matter?" Sword dust also stopped the pace of going up the mountain and turned to show confusion.


    Jiang Ting smiled: "nothing."


    It may be because of the heart, or the distance is too close... In short, at the moment, Jiang Ting feels the sword dust, which is very wrong.


    He couldn''t say what was wrong.


    I just feel that under the flickering and unstable breath of sword dust, it seems that there are two forces that are not harmonious, and although the two forces are not harmonious, they seem to form a strange balance.


    More specifically, I can''t see... Even if I have seen and perceived it, it is vague and hazy.


    Intuition told him that the distance between him and Jianchen was still too close... In the future, he needed to be more distant.


    Unfortunately, we can''t continue to alienate... He and Jianchen, nominally, are both disciples of Taoist Qingfeng and brothers with the same master.


    Sword dust didn''t know what Jiang Ting thought, but showed his face in embarrassment: "that... That..."


    "Younger martial brother, if you have anything to say, just say it."


    After a pause, Jiang Ting suppressed his reluctance and said with a gentle smile, "you and I are all disciples of the senior master. If the junior brother has something to do, can I refuse?"


    "Elder martial brother, that''s right."


    Pause a little, Sword dust reveals three simple and honest points: "Elder martial brother also knows that he repaired the broken sword by some inconvenient means in the magic sealed secret place... My sword, the method of Yun Yang, depends on the method of Tu Xing clan. If it is exposed, younger martial brother is worried about attracting hatred from Tu Xing clan, so younger martial brother wants to ask elder martial brother, can we keep our experience in the magic sealed secret place secret? Don''t disclose it."


    Jiang Ting''s smile remained unchanged: "it''s easy to raise your hand, younger martial brother. Elder martial brother is not a talker."


    "Thank you, senior brother." Sword dust breathed a sigh of relief.


    Jiang Ting continued to laugh and said, "younger martial brother, do you have anything else?"


    "No, younger martial brother, I came to visit this time just to ask for it." Sword dust shook his head directly.


    After talking for a while, Jianchen turned and left.


    Jiang Ting didn''t leave in a hurry. He just looked at Jianchen''s back quietly... Confidential?


    Can you do it?


    Recalling the discordant but balanced power of Jianchen, Jiang Ting always felt that Jianchen had other deeper meanings. He couldn''t guess what it was.


    After a long time, Jiang Ting shook his head slightly: "just, it has nothing to do with me."


    No matter what the sword dust is... He doesn''t want to provoke him for the time being, just wants to practice.


    Between thoughts, Jiang Ting went straight back and turned quickly towards the hillside.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Outside the mountain.


    Left the range of maple leaf peak.


    Jianchen turned to look at the maple leaf peak, frowned slightly, and a trace of killing intention was pressed down: "he was not interested... Really, as in his memory, he was not interested in foreign objects..."


    For a long time, Jianchen shook his head, turned and left quickly: "just one more thing is better than one less thing..."

 Chapter 3480

    The sword dust was stored in the mountain for a while. With a little helplessness, he turned and left quickly.


    In fact, what Jiang Ting doesn''t know is that the initial idea of Jianchen is to arouse Jiang Ting''s curious interest and try to lure Jiang ting to track secretly and lead to the purple frost door


    As a result, Jiang Ting didn''t come out at all. He wasn''t even interested in him.


    Perhaps all the things and flaws he saw were deliberately exposed by the sword dust, or perhaps only some were deliberately exposed, and the rest were that he could not hide from Jiang Ting''s thoughts and vision in essence?


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­.


    time rolls on.


    In an instant, a year passed.


    This year, Tianlan, very calm.


    With the end of Dabi, the name of Jiang Ting became more and more thick in Tianlan. This name has also become a taboo of demon cultivation.


    In addition, there was no war between LiuZong and demon cultivation. It was an ordinary year... There was also news that demon hunting conference in stone city seemed to be rare.


    However, unless they are local people in stone city, in other places, those at the bottom who don''t know about demon hunting in stone city and have advanced cultivation don''t care too much,


    Purple frost gate, maple leaf peak.


    The top of the mountain.


    Jiang Ting lay on the grass on the top of the mountain, looking at the sunset in the sky.


    A year ago, after returning to Zong with six disciples, he wanted to study spiritual prohibition or try to break through cultivation.


    I just didn''t expect to make any progress in a year... Breaking through the peak of human life in Qiushui mountains before is the peak of human life in the real sense. As long as we can make some progress, we can cross the peak of human life and reach the earth.


    There was no progress in the perception of spiritual prohibition.


    It''s not too much to say that this year''s time is wasted.


    Time goes by. Soon, the sun sets and night falls.


    Zishuang gate is one of the six schools of Tianlan after all. Although it is dark... Not to mention other places, at least the maple leaf peak is not dark, but it is faintly dark.


    If Jiang Ting wants to, as long as he urges the array, he can even make the maple leaf peak as bright as day.


    But he didn''t.


    Instead, he got up from the ground, sat cross legged on the top of the mountain and looked at the night sky. These days, he has been thinking about why he didn''t make any progress in this year.


    Travel, see the landscape, see the world of mortals.


    He didn''t leave the purple frost gate. In this maple leaf peak, he could see the landscape and the world of mortals in the purple frost gate... As a result, he didn''t make any progress.


    Normally, it shouldn''t.


    After thinking for a long time, he didn''t have a clue. He could only guess that maybe his cultivation is not home yet... Looking at the landscape, what he understands is the power of heaven and earth?


    The combination of landscape and red dust is the truth of travel?


    In this maple leaf peak, he sat on the top of the mountain to watch the rise and fall of the tide, and the clouds rolled and relaxed. He didn''t participate in it, so he couldn''t integrate into it, so he couldn''t get any understanding?


    Cultivation is limited, true and false are difficult to know, and the principle is difficult to distinguish.


    Thinking for a long time.


    Jiang Ting shook his head slightly and lay on the ground again... In a few days, he was ready to continue his journey.


    After a quiet trance, the night soon dispersed and dawn came.


    When it arrived, there was a touch of sunrise in the sky.


    Jiang Ting got up and sat on the ground, took down the identity token from his waist, and God''s thoughts and mana poured into it.


    After about three breaths.


    The phantom of Taoist Qingfeng appeared in front of him.


    Jiang Ting was too lazy to stand up and sat on the ground, bowing his hands: "master."


    "But why don''t you understand the cultivation?" Taoist Qingfeng smiled more politely.


    "Master, what''s the difference between the landscape you saw during your trip and the landscape you saw at zishuang gate?"


    After a pause, Jiang Ting showed a touch of helplessness: "since returning to zongmen a year ago, the disciple has been looking at zongmen and the landscape on the top of the mountain, but he has no feeling whether it is cultivation or spiritual prohibition."


    "It''s no different."


    After a pause, the Qingfeng Taoist whispered: "where there are people, there is the world of mortals. The world of mortals is everywhere. You are at the door and outside. The landscape and the world of mortals will not change."


    Jiang Ting''s mouth suddenly jerked... If you remember correctly, it seems that he once told Taoist Qingfeng that sentence, but now Taoist Qingfeng has that sentence to enlighten him?


    Although he thought so, Jiang Ting did not refute, but showed puzzlement: "the disciple hasn''t made any progress in a full year... Is it because the disciple is too anxious..."


    Taoist Qingfeng shook his head: "but it''s only a year. If you''re too anxious, it''s not good for cultivation."


    Jiang Ting frowned when he heard the speech... He was different from others.


    Although he calls himself sentiment, he only calls it sentiment, not others... He doesn''t understand perception, but he understands the essence of perception.


    Although it is complicated to say... In short, it may take hundreds of thousands of years for ordinary people to understand the same thing when they look at it, but he Jiangting will understand it in a few years at most, or at least in dozens of days.


    That''s the essential difference.


    He sat quietly on the top of the mountain for a year and looked at the landscape and the door for a full year, but he didn''t make any progress. It should be impossible.


    However, these are inconvenient words.


    It seems that we have to use other words to test and ask.


    Just then, Taoist Qingfeng said again, "do you know what peace of mind is?"


    Without thinking, Jiang Ting said, "my mind is calm, foreign things are difficult to invade, and seven emotions are difficult to induce."


    "When feeling, there is another saying."


    Before waiting for an answer, Taoist Qingfeng explained: "the word Tao is mysterious. The more you desire, the more difficult it is to understand... The more anxious you are to understand, the more elusive it is."


    Jiang Ting thought for a while, and his eyes showed some insight: "I understand the meaning of the master. Although I also see the landscape and red dust when I am on the top of the mountain, it is difficult to understand the essence. However, when I travel outside, my mind is attracted by foreign things... I can''t plant flowers and flowers, but I don''t insert willows to form a shade."


    Taoist Qingfeng smiled: "that''s right."


    Jiang Ting hugged his fist slightly: "in that case... In a few days, I''ll go out for a trip. I don''t know if the master has anything urgent to do with me."


    If you want to plant flowers, you can''t open them. If you don''t want to plant willows, you can''t control them. But now he has a heart, no intention, no intention, and can''t control himself.


    I can only travel.


    Compared with other roads, Xiandao focuses too much on perception... Now it''s just a golden pill, and I don''t know what to do in the future.


    Taoist Qingfeng frowned slightly: "go out and travel... For a while."


    "Why?" Jiang Ting''s eyes picked.


    "You come to be the master''s residence." Taoist Qingfeng didn''t explain, but interrupted the summons.


    Looking at the disappearing phantom, Jiang Ting hesitated for a moment, but he still hid his body and flew towards the sky... I was going to travel. Now it seems that there are other things happening.


    I don''t know what it is.


    Before long, Jiangting flew thousands of feet high and appeared in the sky of countless floating islands.


    At a glance, he locked the residence of Taoist Qingfeng and quickly moved closer... Because of the improvement of cultivation, this time, there was no mana riot like the last one, which needed to separate his mind to suppress mana.

 Chapter 3481

    After flying to the sky, Jiang Ting glanced at many floating islands. He simply locked the residence of Taoist Qingfeng and flashed close. This time, due to the improvement of cultivation, compared with the last time, he now doesn''t need to separate his mind to suppress his internal mana and prevent mana riots.


    Floating island, bamboo forest.


    "Here we are." Taoist Qingfeng is drinking tea. His words are very approachable.


    Jiang Ting saluted after entering the yard: "master."


    After seeing the ceremony, Jiang Ting was puzzled: "listen to the master''s words, I think there is something to tell the disciples next? I don''t know what it is, but I made a face-to-face speech."


    "Not really."


    When the words fell, Taoist Qingfeng offered a cup of tea: "compared with the past, I''ve been a lot more relaxed recently and have no chores... You''re responsible for the six Dabi. What do you think?"


    Six Dabi?


    Jiang Ting suddenly thought of the devil''s way of running to Dabi.


    After pondering for a while, Jiang Ting''s pupil shrank: "will you conflict with the devil again?"


    Since Taoist Qingfeng had nothing else to tell him, he suddenly stopped him from traveling... After thinking about it, I really can''t think of any other factors besides going out of the devil''s way.


    In a peaceful state, the devil can''t act rashly... Unless there is another fight.


    While thinking and speaking, Jiang Ting also reached out and found the tea launched by Taoist Qingfeng... The tea is very good. Unfortunately, Jiang Ting is at the peak of human life now. Apart from tea tasting, it has no other benefits.


    Facing Jiang Ting''s suspicious move, Taoist Qingfeng didn''t deny it and nodded gently: "that''s right."


    Then he said with a smile: "now you have become famous all over the world. Since you are in contradiction with the devil, zongmen intends to let you participate in it."


    "This..."


    After hesitating for a while, Jiang Ting said with hesitation, "master, didn''t the disciple just finish the six Dharma contests before?"


    According to the regulations of the sect, these inner sect elders, except for the inner sect guidance once a year, all other tasks come in turn... He has just completed the six sect Dabi. No matter how fast the rotation speed is, it is reasonable that he should not have tasks for at least a few decades.


    Taoist Qingfeng smiled and didn''t open his mouth.


    Seeing this, Jiang Ting hesitated for a while, and then explained: "please don''t get me wrong, master. It''s not that the disciple doesn''t want to contribute to the sect, but that the disciple''s cultivation is stuck at the peak of the human world, and it''s difficult to make progress in cultivation. Therefore, he thought that he should seize the time to travel and see if he has the chance to go further."


    "I hope to make progress in practice and understand as a teacher."


    After a pause, Taoist Qingfeng shook his head slightly: "the devil''s power is huge. Once there is a war, it will spread widely..."


    It turned out that this time, it was not just Jiang ting.


    But, most golden elixirs will do it!


    According to the words of Taoist Qingfeng... The evil way tried to completely base itself on Tianlan, which was tantamount to completely angering the six sects of Tianlan. Therefore, the six sects decided to attack the evil way in advance, expel the evil way from Tianlan and seal it in the East desert again.


    In a full-scale war, except for those golden elixirs who have been closed and eager for breakthrough... Almost all the rest will participate in the war.


    Therefore, Jiang Ting will also participate.


    After knowing the reason, Jiang Ting''s smile disappeared.


    Are you going to fight with Moxiu again?


    Once he starts, he may not have time to practice in a short time... Moreover, once he starts fighting, even if he gets any understanding in the battle, he is likely to be interrupted by many movements.


    Jiang Ting pondered for a while and said, "what do you think, master?"


    The cultivation of the golden elixir''s human environment is worse after all.


    Not to mention the many ancestors who transformed babies... He is not an opponent in the pure golden elixir heaven.


    When he really started to fight on a large scale, once there was a golden elixir heaven to plot against him... There was only one life. If he died, it would be too late to retaliate.


    Taoist Qingfeng''s face changed and he shook his head slightly for a long time.


    Jiang Ting looked a little heavy.


    "You are different from others." Perhaps worried about Jiang Ting''s misunderstanding and thought zongmen was inhuman, Taoist Qingfeng took the initiative to explain.


    Jiang Ting pretended not to understand: "ah?"


    Taoist Qingfeng thought for a moment and said slowly, "you don''t know..."


    Because, Jiang Ting''s name.


    Jiang Ting''s reputation almost all comes from stepping on the devil''s way... Therefore, once a fight starts, no matter what the facts are, on the surface, Jiang Ting will fight against the devil''s way as the leader of the golden elixir realm.


    Therefore, Jiangting cannot leave.


    Taking Jiang Ting as the leader actually has many advantages. For example, the fighting of low-level disciples has the reputation of Jiang Ting, which is enough to panic many demon disciples who are not in a good mood, such as reducing damage.


    For another example, Jiang Ting''s reputation at the moment is enough to make many magic elixirs flee.


    Or


    In short, due to many considerations, many senior leaders of zishuang sect have decided after discussion that once a fight breaks out, Jiang Ting will be the disciple and nominal leader of zishuang sect.


    The reason why we say it''s a name... In fact, it''s a matter of cultivation.


    Jiang Ting''s cultivation at the moment is not in the realm of golden elixir.


    The golden elixir is the highest in heaven, earth and man, and the lowest in man.


    Even if we really let Jindan Tianjing listen to Jiang Ting''s order... Is it possible? The zongmen dared to give this order, and Jiang Ting didn''t really dare to give it recklessly.


    That''s right. Once there is a serious fight between heaven, earth and people in the golden elixir three realms, the combat power of the golden elixir heaven realm will not be lacking.


    As for the specific time when it will start, I don''t know yet. I just know that it should be fast, not too long.


    Most of the causes and consequences are clearly in front of Jiang ting.


    After thinking for a while.


    Jiang Ting''s eyes showed a little confusion: "master, the devil is trying to completely base itself on the sky... There must be a sect as a help. Now the sect doesn''t know what the help is. Now it''s in a hurry. Is it urgent? If it''s at a critical moment, there''s a sudden counterattack..."


    Taoist Qingfeng didn''t answer the question: "in your opinion, how strong is the evil power."


    "This..." after a moment of hesitation, Jiang Ting said uncertainly, "why don''t the top level mention it, but the bottom level disciples are more than the zongmen... If the top level combat power is about the same as the zongmen."


    "Yes, although the disciples at the bottom of the devil''s way are rampant and share the same way at the top, they are just about the same as the sect."


    Speaking of this, Taoist Qingfeng raised his mouth: "it doesn''t matter which sect door is trying to continue to cooperate with the devil. The important thing is, if you really decide to fight, do you think that sect door can dare to fight back?"


    The strength of the evil way is almost the same as that of any of the six sects.


    Even if there is a sect door to help... There are five sect doors left, five to two, which can still be rolled.


    Jiang Ting can also hear that zishuangmen is serious... It seems that he can''t travel in a short time.


    In that case


    Jiang Ting said solemnly, "master, once you make a move, what does the disciple need to be responsible for and how to prepare in advance."

 Chapter 3482

    Aware that he could not avoid it, and Jiang Ting was not shirking it, he directly asked what he should do and what he should prepare in advance once there was a war.


    Taoist Qingfeng shook his head: "the discussion with the other five cases has not ended, the date and process have not been determined, so we don''t know for the time being."


    Obviously, apart from the fact that Jiang Ting is responsible for commanding the disciples of zishuang sect in advance, other things have not been decided at all.


    "All right." Jiang Ting can only nod helplessly.


    After talking for a while, Jiang Ting did not meet maple leaf peak, but found a room in Zhuyuan to stay temporarily.


    Although this place is in the sky and seems to have no spiritual pulse, it is actually much richer than the aura on the ground.


    Although cultivation will not make much progress, Dayan reincarnation Sutra is effective!


    The stronger the aura, the better the effect of cultivating Dayan reincarnation Sutra!


    Although with the strength of Jiang Ting''s mind and soul at the moment, the increase seems to be very small, it can be continuously superimposed, which can cause qualitative change sooner or later


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Another six months passed.


    After practicing on the sky island for half a year, there was still no progress in cultivation. Instead, it was God''s mind. He spared no effort to cultivate Dayan samsara Sutra, and the strength of God''s mind increased by about 1%.


    That''s good progress.


    Another moment passed.


    "Jiangting." Taoist Qingfeng made a noise in the yard.


    Jiang Ting, who was still quietly practicing Dayan reincarnation Sutra, immediately concentrated. After a few breaths, he ended a week.


    Then he got up and left the room: "master."


    Taoist Qingfeng first cared about Jiang Ting''s Cultivation: "how is the cultivation progress recently?"


    "In a stupid way, it has quenched some divine soul strength, and other improvements are not great." Jiang Ting responded "honestly".


    Taoist Qingfeng smiled and then concentrated: "the six cases have been agreed, and he will fight against the devil for half a year at the latest."


    Jiang Ting''s eyes suddenly narrowed... Is the war going to start again? I just don''t know if I can smoothly restore Tianlan''s peace this time. If not, I''m afraid I will be disturbed by everything from time to time in the future.


    Taoist Qingfeng suddenly threw out a storage bag: "put this thing away."


    "Master, what is this?" Jiangting didn''t hurry to open the storage bag.


    "Array diagram and materials for transmitting array."


    After a while, Taoist Qingfeng looks a little serious: "According to the previously negotiated plan, the six sects will go to the territory of the great day holy sect first, surround and intercept the magic ridge there, first hit the devil cultivation, and then want to force the devil to admit defeat and force them back to the East desert... You and the rest of the people, take this to the city of the great day holy sect and set up a transmission array. At that time, they will lead the younger generation of the practice Qi realm and the foundation realm to attack the devil cultivation."


    Transmission array?


    Connecting gas refining environment and foundation building environment?


    Looking at the storage bag, Jiang Ting looked stunned.


    Taoist Qingfeng seemed to have expected: "but why don''t you understand?"


    In fact, Jiang Ting has already understood it at the moment, but he still pretended to be silly: "I really don''t understand... Since we have shot the golden elixir, there are master you and other predecessors of Huaying territory. They participate in practicing Qi territory and building foundation territory, but they seem to have no other use except to die."


    On the surface, there''s nothing wrong.


    Isn''t it? The golden elixir realm is going to fight. What''s the use of gas refining realm and foundation building realm even if they go to the battlefield?


    But that''s just what it looks like.


    Taoist Qingfeng smiled and looked across the sky to the ground: "killing and building a foundation to refine Qi in the golden elixir realm will eventually fall on people''s lips... Moreover, if Huaying is also reckless, why participate in the golden elixir realm?"


    "I don''t understand what the master said." Jiang Ting continued to play silly, pretending not to think of a deeper meaning.


    Taoist Qingfeng didn''t hide: "for the golden elixir realm, there are many young people who build the foundation and refine Qi. If they do it in person, they can be seriously hurt, but it''s difficult to strangle all of them. There will still be many fish who miss the net..."


    The golden elixir realm turns into a baby realm. It''s really powerful, but the number will not be too large... Except for sinking the whole magic ridge, otherwise, it''s impossible to really strangle the bottom demon cultivation.


    Once they are not hanged, once the bottom demon cultivation escapes, they will be scattered in the sky. At that time, once the magic cultivation methods spread everywhere, who knows how many demons will appear?


    Another... The strength of demon cultivation is not low. LiuZong doesn''t want to pay a high price. LiuZong will really kill demon cultivation. LiuZong is just ready to expel the demon road again.


    If the golden elixir is unscrupulous in building foundations and refining Qi... In the future, the magic golden elixir can also unscrupulously deal with the six Golden elixirs, and the magic baby can deal with the six Golden elixirs without scruples!


    If the bottom is killed... The road will be broken, and the rules of Tianlan will be completely destroyed.


    Therefore, although the war is about to start, the two sides still have a tacit understanding to limit the war to some rules.


    All these, naturally, are soldiers to soldiers, generals to generals, kings to kings!


    Jiang Ting pretended: "I understand... Sir, do you have any other orders?"


    "Remember, it''s the devil''s way, not the six cases, that worries you this time."


    Speaking of this, Taoist Qingfeng told: "Lincheng is the original stronghold of our purple frost sect and the place guarded by you and other disciples. Before the golden elixir of the magic sect is started, you must not shoot in advance. Before it is spread to the golden elixir, strangle the bottom of the magic sect as much as possible."


    Jiang Ting nodded gently and continued to listen.


    Taoist Qingfeng no longer told: "now it''s your second time to perform the task. You can decide everything and everything else... The other elders have been waiting on the edge. You can go to Lincheng when you meet them."


    Edge?


    Jiang Ting glanced at the four floating islands and soon looked at the edge of the air island in the direction outside the mountain gate.


    He sensed that several gold elixirs on the ground had come towards the top of the sky. Look at the direction they flew away, that''s over there.


    Jiang Ting hugged his fist: "master, I''m leaving."


    After a few random conversations, Jiang Ting left the bamboo garden and flew quickly towards the edge of the locked line of sight.


    I also fully understand my own task... The biggest task is to go to Lincheng to arrange a transmission array, and then stay in Lincheng to be a mascot in the name of the commander... Well, improve the reputation of zishuang gate with my own reputation.


    Others... His accomplishments are limited there, and the purple frost door doesn''t really want him to kill many demons.


    The only surprise is that the purple frost gate still has the array diagram and materials for arranging the transmission array He had always thought that this battle was also a time when disciples of both sides rushed to the battlefield by themselves, or hid their strongholds against each other.


    But I didn''t expect that this time there would be a transmission array... And he was still in charge.


    ¡­¡­.


    Edge.


    By the time Jiangting reached the edge of the floating island, three people had arrived here.


    There is a man I have met... Lei Gang, who is tall and has a hot temper.


    Two more

 Chapter 3483

    After Jiang Ting left Zhuyuan, he immediately approached the floating island. Although it took a short time, by the time he arrived, there were still three people there.


    Only one person has ever met, Lei gang.


    . There are two people left. One is bent and clutching a crutch, like an old man who can lie down in a gust of wind. The other is a woman who Jiang Ting doesn''t know.


    Well, all three are Jindan Tianjing!


    Jiang Ting slightly arched his hand and didn''t hold it up: "I''ve seen three."


    "Jiang Daoyou." All three of them smiled at Jiang ting.


    After talking, Jiang Ting also knew the identities of the three people.


    Lei gang did not mention that the existence of the peak of the golden elixir heaven may break through the baby at the next moment, or it may not break through all his life.


    The old man who seems to be able to lie down in a gust of wind is very good at arrays. His name is Tiankui. The cultivation achievement in the middle of Jindan Tianjing will be slightly weaker in the same territory if there is a sudden close combat.


    But if you give Tiankui time to arrange an array... I''m afraid Tianjing will also be defeated in the later stage.


    Tiankui is a person whose combat power is difficult to determine, and the outbreak and threat are in the array.


    The woman''s name is Xia Chong. Her real name is unknown. Jiang Ting can''t see her strength. She can only see that she has the cultivation accomplishments in the later stage of Jindan Tianjing.


    In short, compared with the three people, only Jiangting, the peak of Jindan''s human life, looks like a little sheep who accidentally entered the wolves. It looks poor, weak and helpless.


    About twenty minutes later.


    The four stopped talking, and Jiang Ting''s eyes looked down the edge to the ground... Two streamers quickly arrived at the floating island from the ground, and more streamers could be seen. His body was approaching.


    I don''t know where so many gold pills were hidden in the purple frost gate.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    About half a column of incense.


    A total of 15 people, including Jiang Ting, gathered at the edge of the floating island... There was no streamer coming from the ground. I think no one should approach again in a short time.


    Jiang Ting has seen other golden elixirs, such as Yuze, Taoist priest of Qingfeng Taoist priest, and fan Boran, who is said to be good at alchemy. They are not here. Should they not be the first to go to Lincheng?


    Of course, although most of the people here don''t know Jiang Ting, Jiang Ting naturally knows them after a few conversations.


    At the moment, fifteen people glanced at each other with big eyes and small eyes, and no one spoke first.


    A long time.


    Lei Gang took the lead in saying, "Jiang Ting, don''t you say you''re in charge this time? Shall we start now? Or shall we discuss it?"


    Staring at Jiang ting with big eyes... It''s not Lei Gang''s opinion of Jiang Ting, but Lei Gang''s body is already big, with tiger back and bear waist. When his body is big, his eyes will be big.


    When your eyes are big, it looks like staring at people.


    Jiang Ting blinked, glanced at the 14 people who were moving their eyes, and quietly took a breath from the corners of his mouth... Although this time, he was indeed responsible.


    It''s just... Among the 15 people here, except Jiang Ting, the remaining 14 have the lowest cultivation achievement, which is also the cultivation achievement in the later stage of Jindan territory.


    There are a lot of Jindan Tianjing... What else is he responsible for in the crowd of these people?


    "Younger martial brother Jiang?" Ray just touched the back of his head and was confused.


    Well, speaking of it, all golden elixirs are ranked among the inner sect elders. It''s no problem to call them martial brothers. On the contrary, they can show some closeness.


    Most importantly, in a group of people in the late stage of the lowest land boundary and the peak of the highest heaven boundary, praising friends seems a little... Not very good.


    Jiang Ting suppressed his thoughts and looked simple and honest: "elder martial brother Lei, younger martial brother, I took part in such a grand event to deal with the devil for the first time. I''m just joking about the person in charge."


    "It''s not refreshing." Lei Gang immediately complained.


    A middle-aged man with a moustache pulled at the corner of his mouth and said, "younger martial brother Jiang, listen to Tiankui. You just left Qingfeng''s cave before. I want to be specific. Qingfeng has made a decision?"


    Jiang Ting continued to make a simple and innocent voice: "my master told me to go to Lincheng to arrange a transmission array, and then guard it."


    The devil knows the temperament of the golden elixir here. He doesn''t want to stand out, so as to avoid accidentally forming an enemy with someone, the so-called leader and commander... Just be a mascot flag.


    The 14 people all glanced at each other, their eyes narrowed slightly: "Lincheng, transmission array..."


    Obviously, they also know that the destination is near the city at this moment, and they will arrange a transmission array there.


    Jiang Ting also saw at this moment... Their golden elixirs do have a high degree of freedom. Zishuang gate and other sects agreed on the location, and then how to attack is really for them to decide on their own, rather than remote command behind them.


    Not long.


    The middle-aged eight character Beard said again, "younger martial brother Jiang, I don''t know where the city is?"


    With a wave of his hand, a map appeared in front of him... A map with magic ridge in the center.


    Jiang Ting''s eyes suddenly picked... This eight character beard is a little active, seizing power?


    Strong cultivation strength?


    But it''s not... Although the cultivation of the eight character beard is not the weakest, it has nothing to do with the strength. Only the cultivation of the highest level in the land.


    Although the inner imagination, the surface action of Jiangting is not slow: "here."


    He pointed to a place on the illusory map... Although he didn''t know where Lincheng was before, he did know now... Taoist Qingfeng told him.


    Lei Gang snorted: "the bald territory of the great day holy sect."


    The Tiankui, who seemed to fall into the earth at any time, clubbed a crutch and made a sound: "the array flag has been refined. When you go to Lincheng and turn into a baby, no one should break it."


    The eight character Beard said again, "the magic weapon linking the zongmen treasure hall has also been refined and can be placed anywhere near the city."


    Almost forgot... The name of the eight character beard, Zhen Yang.


    Another Jindan said: "many young people have begun to gather in advance..."


    In twos and threes, most of them say a sentence, which roughly means that the things they are responsible for have been completed.


    With the mutual verbal conversation information, Jiang ting on the floating island knew it all the time. Unconsciously, many golden elixirs are responsible for something and have coordinated everything.


    These people gather together. Once they arrive at Lincheng and settle down, it means that the purple frost gate can attack the magic ridge at any time.


    After a while of deliberation.


    Jiang Ting said tentatively, "since everything has been completed, senior brothers and sisters, let''s start now?"


    It seems that they have the consciousness to act as mascots.


    "Let''s go and go directly to Lincheng." The rest nodded.


    This time we meet here, we just share our progress with each other, and then go to the place near the city.


    After a while, fifteen flying boats turned into fifteen broad streamers and headed southwest.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­.


    Magic ridge.


    Xiahou Yuanhai stood quietly on a mountain top alone. In the distance, there was a hillside platform.


    There are many magic elixirs there. The current little Lord of magic, red blood, is also there. I don''t know what to discuss with other golden elixirs.


    I watched it for a long time.


    Xia Hou Yuanhai muttered to himself

 Chapter 3484

    Xiahou Yuanhai stood alone on a mountain top and looked at the conversation between red blood and the magic golden elixir.


    A long time later.


    Xiahou Yuanhai turned around and muttered to himself, "LiuZong is also vigilant. I just showed signs of my evil way... I don''t know this time..."


    Since LiuZong decided to attack magic ridge at the same time, there were many movements that could not be concealed at all.


    The golden elixir realm doesn''t look like much... But what''s under the golden elixir realm?


    Although Jiangting and other golden elixirs seem to have nothing to do... However, when they decide, the foundation building and Qi refining under the golden elixir have already started to operate like a tide. Where can they hide the devil''s way?


    Although Tianlan still looks very calm, the master of the evil way has already seen that six cases will be shot by the evil way soon.


    This is also a crucial war.


    The devil had forcibly participated in the six big competitions before. With that big competition as an incentive, as long as it could stop the six encirclement and suppression... Then it was a foregone conclusion that the magic ridge had a complete foothold in Tianlan.


    If you can''t stop it, needless to say, the devil road will be expelled from Tianlan and expelled again in the bitter and desolate place of the East desert.


    It seems that the devil has no chance of winning.


    Before the battle of the devil returning to Tianlan, the devil had the assistance of Heiyu Pavilion and dari Shengzong, and the purple frost gate had only Qiushui Pavilion and refining demon pavilion to help.


    But now, it''s the devil way alone to deal with the six cases of Tianlan... If you think normally, you won''t think that the devil way will win.


    Even Xia Hou Yuanhai doesn''t think that the devil can withstand the attack of the six sects. The only difference is how long it can resist with the countless lives of the disciples of the devil as a barrier.


    However, if there is really no chance of winning, Xia Hou Yuanhai may have chosen to return to the East desert with the devil road at the moment


    Only, Tianlan LiuZong, can be the enemy of Tianlan LiuZong.


    Perhaps, Xia Hou Yuanhai is still thinking about how to continue to destroy the union of the six sects and take a sect as its own assistance.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Dari Shengzong is near the city.


    Facing the city, it occupies a radius of tens of miles. From the sky, it should initially be the square city or gathering place of a certain force.


    When Jiang ting and others arrived at Lincheng, there were few people inside the huge Lincheng. There were no mortals and scattered cultivation. There were only a hundred or so people of dari Shengzong, a mixture of gas refining and foundation building.


    If you get closer, you can see that many buildings in Lincheng have traces of new construction... Obviously, the predecessor of Lincheng is nothing to mention. At present, most of the buildings in Lincheng are accelerated by the disciples of the great sun sect with magic.


    Those disciples spend all day in Lincheng, doing nothing.


    I don''t know how many days later.


    Streamers appeared in the sky... Soon, streamers appeared over Lincheng and turned into flying boats.


    On the deck of every flying boat, there is a man standing. He is very strong and powerful. He is very intimidating and makes people dare not offend rashly.


    Impressively, Jiang ting and his party.


    Fifteen golden elixirs were traveling together. The team was so huge that they arrived at Lincheng from zishuangmen. Although the journey was far away, they didn''t encounter any accidents on the way.


    Robbed? Monster?


    In short, all kinds of dangers did not dare to find them at all. They arrived at Lincheng smoothly and simply.


    The disciples of the great sun sect gathered in Lincheng saluted one after another: "I''ve seen you, predecessors of the purple frost sect."


    sky.


    Jiang Ting glanced at the ground and his eyes were slightly picky... He hadn''t found it before. Now think about it carefully. It seems that the people of the great day holy sect are all bald?


    He doesn''t discriminate against bald heads, but he feels a little subtle... The Dharma of the great day holy sect has Buddha and Tao. In that case, why are all bald heads?


    Lei gang was in a flying boat and said carelessly, "it''s none of your business. You can go."


    "I''m leaving." The disciples of the great sun sect, who were still ready to tell something, quickly saluted again, and then each cast spells such as lightness and left the city quickly.


    After a while, there was only an empty city... No one.


    Tiankui opened his mouth at the right time: "younger martial brother Jiang, there is no hidden danger left by the great sun sect in the city. Do you want to change the appearance? If not, I will start to deploy defense with other elders..."


    Although the nearby city at the foot is vast, it has no defense... Since it will be the garrison of zishuang gate next, it must not be vulnerable.


    Array prohibition is a must.


    "Let me see..." Jiang Ting began to look at the silent city again.


    Well, although the city is empty, there are all kinds of buildings that should be there. All the buildings that can be thought of can be found in the Lincheng... Obviously, as the host of the Lincheng, dari Shengzong used his heart when building the diffusion Lincheng.


    However, Jiang Ting soon found... Although there are all kinds of buildings near the city, they did not divide the important areas of the city.


    At least, he didn''t see the city Lord''s house... Perhaps, in the view of the great day Saint Zong, there is no need for the city Lord''s house here, and the golden elixir realm is too lazy to show up in front of the foundation realm unless necessary.


    Although Jiang Ting doesn''t care... At the moment, it''s up to him to make a change.


    Mana spread, and powerful mana poured into the ground.


    "Boom..." bursts of muffled noise sounded at the bottom of the ground, and the bottom of the ground also vibrated constantly.


    Although the movement was great, it had the maintenance of mana. Except for the center, no buildings in other places collapsed.


    The buildings in the center were directly destroyed by mana... Then, under the influence of mana, earth and stone danced, and other courts, halls and martial arts venues took shape.


    Then the huge courtyard wall encloses many architectural courtyards... For the city master''s house.


    Jiang Ting wiped the non-existent sweat on his forehead: "senior brother Tiankui, that''s it. Thank you for the next defense."


    "It''s my job." Tiankui smiled and nodded with two people nearby.


    Immediately, the three flying boats disappeared, and Tiankui and the other two people also turned into streamers and entered the ground... The mana fluctuation spread rapidly, and the one pole array flag was inserted somewhere and disappeared out of thin air.


    Arrays began to take shape rapidly.


    Once the array is formed, an earthquake or something can''t get close to Lincheng at all. Even if it gets close, it will be instantly destroyed by the array and restore calm... Other natural disasters can''t destroy Lincheng.


    Jiang Ting observed for a while and looked back: "elder martial brother Zhen Yang, the magic weapon distributed in the treasure hall. Where are you going to put it?"


    A flying boat not far away.


    Zhen Yang glanced at the ground and shook his head slightly: "although no one will dare to come to find trouble, but drive the Wannian ship carefully... And when the deployment of Tiankui elders is over, I will find a place to place it."


    Treasure is his branch... Well, it''s actually a magic weapon.


    One, such as purple frost door, magic hall, treasure hall, pill hall and other magic weapons of the same type.

 Chapter 3485

    The treasure hall branch does not mean that the treasure hall has been moved here, but a magic weapon similar to the treasure hall magic hall.


    It should not be forgotten that there are many buildings outside the purple frost door, representing the magic hall and treasure hall... And those buildings have a similar magic weapon.


    The magic weapon can check the contribution of the disciples of the sect. At the same time, it records many lists, such as the names of various spells, the remaining amount of various treasures and so on.


    The treasure hall branch in Zhen Yang''s hands is actually such a magic weapon.


    It can be linked to the sect door from a long distance. At the same time, it can link one or several storage bags to record the breath fluctuation, update the number of remaining things in real time, exchange the required spirit stones or contribute something.


    The name is treasure hall Branch... In fact, it is too lazy to name it, and once it is placed, the building will also be called treasure hall branch. Therefore, the magic weapon will naturally be called treasure hall branch.


    Although the magic weapon has no attack and defense ability, it is difficult to refine because of its particularity. Once it is destroyed, it will take a lot of time to refine it again.


    There are many gold elixirs here. Zhen Yang, who is good at refining tools, can refine the treasure hall. Other gold elixirs, including Jiang Ting, can''t refine that magic weapon!


    Waiting is always boring.


    indeed.


    Before long, Lei Gang''s body flashed, turned into an electric light, left his own flying boat and appeared in Jiangting''s flying boat silver dragon.


    Jiang Ting''s eyes picked and pressed down the idea of doing it... Well, he couldn''t beat Lei gang.


    It''s true, but let alone Lei Gang''s extraordinary strength in the same territory... When it comes to the realm, there are eight small realms between the peak of heaven and the peak of man. How can we fight?


    Jiang Ting turned his head and said, "Lei Changlao."


    Lei Gang took back the flying boat and patted Jiang ting on the shoulder: "younger martial brother Jiang, do you know why the big day holy sect is bald?"


    Jiang Ting was stunned and puzzled... He was surprised. Lei Gang suddenly didn''t invite himself into Yinlong, either trying to show his dignity or discussing something important with him.


    As a result... Why does it sound like trying to laugh at the big day saint?


    At the bottom of his heart, Jiang Ting shook his head sincerely: "I don''t know."


    "Because there is only one baldness left in the big day holy sect... Ha ha..." Lei Gang laughed wildly.


    Then, Jiang Ting stared at Lei Gang, and the others stared at Lei Gang quietly.


    After laughing wildly for a long time, Lei Gang touched the back of his head and was confused: "isn''t it funny?"


    "Ah..." the others pulled out a fake smile at the corner of their mouth.


    Is that funny?


    Although he wanted to ask, Jiang Ting still pressed down his mind: "elder martial brother Lei, I don''t understand."


    Lei Gang somehow smiled again: "you think about the characteristics of my Tianlan six sect, and think about the big day Saint sect... Tut Tut, if the sect door didn''t allow it, I would like to knock on the bald head..."


    The characteristics of Tianlan six schools?


    Qiushui Pavilion seems to be famous only for women?


    Tu Xing gate believes that one force can reduce ten meetings. Both men and women are tiger backed and bear waist.


    Black feather Pavilion... Almost all killer forces are related to black feather Pavilion.


    Refining demon Pavilion, the fighting power of disciples of the sect, is mostly on monsters. It is famous for controlling monsters.


    Zishuang gate... Well, Jiang Ting suddenly found that he couldn''t think of the characteristics of zishuang gate for a moment.


    If flying is more extraordinary than... Magic, should it be counted? After all, although the three spells he took out from the library were not comparable to fairies, their power was really extraordinary.


    Flowers are not flowers, the red sky cuts the moon, the heavenly ghost devours the soul, and all the powers are first-class.


    It should be possible... He joined purple frost door by chance, and he didn''t know about it in the follow-up.


    As for the great day holy sect, in my memory, the great day holy sect has no prominent characteristics. It is a mixture of Buddhism and Taoism. Bald heads are not necessarily the people of the great day holy sect, but the people of the great day holy sect... All the people Jiang Ting has seen are bald heads.


    I don''t understand very much, but it doesn''t prevent Jiang ting from following with a fake smile: "Oh..."


    Everyone else pretended to smile. What happened when he pretended to smile?


    "Not happy..." Lei Gang shook his head, turned it into lightning, entered the city master''s house, found a yard and ignored the sky.


    A golden elixir of the purple frost gate beamed to Jiangting: "younger martial brother Jiang, don''t misunderstand. Elder Lei gang has been trying to transform babies in recent years. Sometimes it doesn''t seem normal..."


    "I see." Jiang Ting nodded gently.


    The man didn''t say much, and Jiang Ting didn''t ask much... Is it related to Huaying?


    It''s not urgent now. He still has a long way to go from Huaying. Specifically, when he gets close to Huaying, he will know by asking Taoist Qingfeng.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    About half a month later.


    Tiankui and two purple frost gate golden elixirs are finally deployed... The promotion of the whole Lincheng is full of large and small arrays.


    The most inexplicable thing is that many arrays are linked and complement each other... Although they have not been launched, it can be seen that they have great power.


    The city Lord''s mansion.


    All the fifteen golden elixirs, including Jiang Ting, have settled in the city master''s mansion.


    Tiankui and others have found a place to rest.


    Zhen Yang took the treasure hall branch and began to walk around the city master''s mansion, ready to find a place to place it.


    Jiang Ting is alone in the open space martial arts field.


    Take a glance at the martial arts arena built by yourself and feel the prohibition around for a while... Jiang Ting immediately took out the storage bag given by Taoist Qingfeng before leaving.


    There are some precious materials in it.


    There''s another one, the matrix.


    Transmit the array diagram of the array!


    The large array near the city has been arranged... Now it''s time to arrange a transmission array to pick up the purple frost sect disciples.


    After watching the array for a while, Jiang Ting''s left fingertip crossed his right index finger... With blood stains, drops of blood trickled towards the array.


    In an instant, the brilliance flourished.


    Soon, the array floated towards the ground... And fell with it. The array collided rapidly and turned into a thing like a six pointed star, with countless grooves.


    As long as Jiang Ting puts in the treasure corresponding to the groove, the transmission array can be activated naturally... If not, it would be too difficult for Jiang ting to set up a transmission array from Taoists in person.


    Natural treasures, or specially refined magic weapons, began to be inlaid into the grooves on the ground... With the inlay, the array continued to expand.


    About twenty minutes later.


    Each groove is inlaid, and the array is self-contained, emitting a little fluorescence... The transmission array is complete.


    "Work hard..." in the whisper, Jiang Ting stepped back a little.


    In the golden elixir realm, he is just a mascot.


    However, for the disciples under the golden elixir, he is indeed the leader of the purple frost sect who attacked the magic ridge... He has to make the general plan.


    During this half month, sometimes he was ready to discuss with others. As a result, others spoke one after another. He was the person in charge and let him decide on his own


    About thirty minutes later.


    Countless ripples suddenly appeared in the transmission array... As soon as Jiang Ting''s eyes were silent, someone sent it.


    Obviously, someone has been waiting on the other side of the transmission array... No, just after the transmission array was set up, someone came from the door.

 Chapter 3486

    After Jiang Ting set up the transmission array, it was only 30 seconds before the transmission array was filled with ripples, as if someone had transmitted it.


    Jiang Ting doesn''t care about the ripples, but quietly looks at the transmission array... You can see that the spirit stone embedded in the array is rapidly becoming dim, and there are many magic weapons, and the core atmosphere is also much dimmed.


    Obviously, the spirit stone needs to be replaced frequently.


    And the core also needs to be replaced regularly.


    Trouble... However, he doesn''t have to change it himself. Just find two people to stare at the transmission array and let them change it.


    After several interest rates.


    One shadow after another appeared in the transmission array... Jiang Ting didn''t know anyone, but he could only be sure that he was from the purple frost gate anyway.


    Jiang Ting didn''t know them, but those people knew Jiang ting and saluted one after another: "I''ve seen elder Jiang."


    "No need to be polite."


    After a pause, Jiang Ting pointed at him: "take this thing away. Next, you are responsible for telling others what is recorded in the jade slips. Every month... Well, 30 points a month."


    After saying that, throw out a jade slip, and then turn into a breeze and disappear.


    The man looked stunned... Took the jade slips, glanced at the contents recorded in the jade slips, and then honestly began to tell others the contents recorded in the jade slips.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    At the same time.


    Jiang Ting has returned to the main hall of the city Lord''s residence.


    Sitting in the hall, my mind swept through the martial arts field, and a smile appeared on the corners of my mouth.


    In fact, what was recorded in the jade slips was not some terrible news, but some regulations negotiated by him and other gold elixirs while waiting for half a month.


    There are also some provisions that do not apply to religious doors.


    As for the wartime contribution... Well, it''s actually zongmen''s contribution.


    The difference is that the so-called wartime contribution is the newly added contribution point after the war with demon Xiu... The reason why we have to distinguish is because the treasure hall branch.


    Yes, treasure hall branch!


    In the storage bag that Taoist Qingfeng gave Jiang Ting before, there were not only materials for forming a transmission array, but also other materials, and there were a lot of them... Those materials were taken out by the sect to encourage the disciples to actively participate in the war.


    A person who actively participates in the war and a person who does not want to participate in the war are naturally treated in two ways.


    According to their discussion, if a treasure needs 100 contributions at zongmen treasure hall, it will be exchanged here. It only needs 90, 80 or even 70... Well, it will be discounted according to the attitude of participating in the war and the contribution points during the war.


    Moreover, there are many treasures that are extremely cherished and will be exchanged immediately once they appear. Although there are restrictions on the number, they are also more than those taken out regularly by the zongmen.


    For another example, if the wartime contribution reaches a certain high level, it can be exchanged for some treasures that will not appear at all.


    In short, it''s troublesome and cumbersome... Zongmen is also very generous.


    After thinking for a while, Jiang Ting''s mind swept other places... Well, now Zhen Yang is still busy alone, and everyone else has found a yard to rest.


    Zhen Yang has placed the treasure hall branch in a side hall not far from the main hall... He is working hard to change the treasure hall branch compared with his cousin they discussed before.


    Meditate for a while.


    Jiang Ting can''t see it.


    With a flash of body shape, he quickly approached the side hall.


    He asked softly: "elder Zhen Yang, the disciples of the sect are still transmitting. Do you want me to find two disciples to help here?"


    "Don''t be so troublesome. After all, this is not a sect. There are wartime practices in wartime."


    After a pause, Zhen Yang continued to control the treasure hall branch and added: "younger martial brother, are you afraid of trouble?"


    "Oh?" Jiang Ting''s eyes picked.


    "If younger martial brother is afraid of trouble, he will put the storage bag for materials in the magic weapon, which will be exchanged by the sect disciples. This magic weapon will take out the treasure from the storage bag by himself."


    After a pause, Zhen Yang shook his head again: "if younger martial brother is not afraid of trouble, I will leave a trace of mark in the storage bag. At that time, if a disciple exchanges, he needs your permission. Otherwise, the mark will not be available at will."


    Jiang Ting pondered for a while and didn''t hastily answer, "should there be more meaning?"


    Zhen Yang did not hide: "indeed, if the storage bag is placed in the magic weapon... After all, the magic weapon is dead, if it is wrong [bug] is likely to be used by the disciples of the sect. If it is not found, something serious will happen. Moreover, if someone attacks here, it is likely to break the storage bag, resulting in the flow of materials into the space and disappear... This is also the reason why many buildings of the sect send disciples to preside over it. "


    If there is a disciple in charge, naturally there will be no mistake. If there is a mistake, the disciple will find it at the first time.


    But it''s different from zongmen


    In short, the pros and cons are almost the same.


    If you put it in a magic weapon, you should always pay attention to whether there is something wrong with the magic weapon and whether it is wrong.


    Take it with you... It''s OK at this time. Once a fight starts, some disciples will often exchange materials. At that time, Jiang Ting will be disturbed by any exchange, so it''s very troublesome for Jiang ting.


    After thinking for a while, Jiang Ting asked again, "what''s wrong with you, elder martial brother?"


    "This..."


    After a moment of hesitation, Zhen Yang shook his head slightly: "it''s hard to say. After all, it''s different from the zongmen. On the zongmen side, there are special disciples who change the guard regularly to ensure that they won''t steal from themselves. But here... Younger martial brother, you are the person in charge, and you make your own decision."


    Jiang Ting frowns quietly... Many golden elixirs will let Jiang Ting make his own decision when something is too big.


    It''s ok if there''s no accident. If there''s an accident, Jiang Ting can only carry it alone.


    Jiang Ting thought for a while and said, "I''ll carry it at any time."


    It''s enough to control the storage bag at any time... Anyway, in a short time, as the golden elixir realm, he just guarded the Lincheng, not against the demon cultivation.


    "If so, please inject mana into the magic weapon regularly."


    After a pause, Zhen Yang explained: "younger martial brother, when this magic weapon connects the storage bag, the space array in it will transfer materials by means of space transmission, and the array needs to be urged by mana. The farther the distance is, the more mana will be consumed..."


    They talked for a while, and Jiang tingcai turned into a breeze and left... At the same time, the storage bag with materials also left the mark of magic weapons.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Soon, March passed again.


    Lincheng is still desolate... Although zishuang gate sent many Qi refining and foundation building disciples in March, it is only a drop in the bucket compared with the huge Lincheng.


    The city Lord''s mansion and the main hall are empty except the Jiangting.


    Jiang Ting is quite bored sitting in the main seat of the hall... Lincheng has been on the right track for a long time, but it has not been decided when to fight the devil for the time being.


    He''s waiting for the news of zongmen. Wait, there''s the news of starting to attack magic ridge!

 Chapter 3487

    Jiang Ting is bored sitting at the main seat of the hall... Waiting for the news from zongmen that he can start attacking magic ridge.


    Since it was the joint action of the six sects, it was natural that the six sects attacked the magic ridge at the same time... After everything in Lincheng was on the right track, he had been very bored waiting for nearly two months. He didn''t know when the sect door would send a message that he could do it.


    Another moment passed.


    The keepsake in Jiangting''s waist suddenly began to tremble.


    Jiang Ting, leaning on his chair and waiting with his head tilted, sat up straight in an instant. With a wave of his hand, the keepsake left his waist and appeared in the palm of his hand.


    Then the corners of his mouth showed a smile, and mana and divine thoughts poured into his keepsake. There were not many records in his keepsake. Now someone sent a message through the keepsake. I think it was on the other side of the door.


    indeed.


    As soon as mana and divine thoughts poured into the jade slips, the phantom of Taoist Qingfeng appeared in the hall.


    Jiang Ting got up and saluted: "Sir, but all six are ready?"


    "Yes." First, he nodded, and then Taoist Qingfeng said with a smile: "just now, six cases have issued a statement to hang the devil road at the same time. On the other side of the city, you can start to attack."


    Jiang Ting showed his joy and then showed his puzzlement: "master, this Lincheng is quite big. Although there are many sect disciples, there are not too many in Lincheng... According to other elders, once there is a war, scattered cultivation and small forces will come?"


    Taoist Qingfeng nodded again: "this is nature. The six sects act at the same time. Many small forces and scattered cultivation are closer to the six sects. It is natural to help."


    "Well... How to deal with the credit of sanxiu and the small forces? The disciples discussed with other elders, but they just let the disciples make their own decisions. It''s hard for the disciples to make decisions when they participate in such a grand event for the first time." Jiang Ting touched his head, which was simple and honest.


    Taoist Qingfeng pondered for a while and whispered, "I remember, Zhen Yang, who is good at refining tools, is also near the city?"


    "Yes." Jiang Ting did not deny it.


    "In that case..."


    After a pause, Taoist Qingfeng said with a smile: "go on and let Zhen Yang refine a batch of keepsakes for the small forces. Use the keepsake perception to record the contributions of casual cultivation and the small forces... Since you work for our purple frost gate, don''t let people think that we are stingy."


    Jiang Ting''s eyes picked: "equal treatment?"


    Taoist Qingfeng smiled and said nothing. The phantom just looked at Jiang ting.


    Seeing this, Jiang Ting pondered for a while: "no, there is always a difference between sect disciples and non sect disciples... The same thing, non sect disciples need more credit to exchange, and some things they cherish very much cannot be exchanged by non sect disciples."


    Taoist Qingfeng smiled even more, but he didn''t agree or deny: "if you meet someone who is not old and has extraordinary talent, you can pull him into the sect... You are also an inner sect elder now. In the sect, except for those who don''t show up as easily as a teacher, your rights are not low. For some things, you can become a steelyard in your heart."


    "I see..."


    The two sides talked again for a while, and then the message was interrupted.


    Then, Jiang Ting got up, walked slowly through the open hall to the door, looked at the sky, looked at many buildings, his eyes narrowed slightly... The war will start.


    In the last war, his cultivation was too low and he hardly participated.


    But this war... He is the person in charge.


    All the disciples of zishuang sect participating in the war will listen to his orders... This is the improvement of cultivation, and the status and reputation are very different from those in the past!


    Although, in the golden elixir realm, he is only a mascot.


    However, he is not as weak as the leader Liu Feng... If he really talks, other golden elixirs, even the peak of golden heaven, can''t refuse.


    It''s just that he doesn''t like this... After all, his cultivation is weak. If he really gives orders, he may inadvertently take over some beams. Therefore, he will only discuss with others rather than give orders directly.


    "War is raging..." Jiang Ting shook his head and pressed down his thoughts with a sigh.


    With a flash, the whole person flew to the sky. At the same time, the breath belonging to the golden elixir did not converge and spread rapidly in all directions.


    All of a sudden, the 14 golden elixirs hidden in the city Lord''s residence looked at the suddenly exposed River Court, and their eyes... Were dignified, ferocious, or solemn.


    They knew that Jiang Ting suddenly appeared and made such a high profile... It must be that zongmen had heard the exact news of the war.


    The people under the golden elixir, whether walking in the street or resting and practicing in the room building, were immediately shocked by the breath of Jiangting belonging to the golden elixir realm. One by one, they looked at the sky with respect or admiration.


    Even if you don''t send out divine thoughts, you can feel that countless lines of sight converge from the river court in the sky at the moment.


    He didn''t speak in a hurry, but stood quietly.


    When the sight is strong to a certain extent.


    Jiang Ting spoke slowly: "not long ago, the sect gate cooperated with Qiushui Pavilion and Tu Xing gate... Tianlan six sect have announced the simultaneous requisition of the devil way... The devil way is extremely evil and the soul is soul-threatening..."


    A steady stream of stories about nearly half a column of incense.


    Jiang Ting''s voice became cold again: "from now on, I, the disciple of zishuang sect, will attack the magic mountain... World War I, destroy the devil!"


    Many disciples scanned each other.


    After a while, it was a tacit understanding and began to drink together.


    "Kill the devil in World War I!"


    "Kill the devil in World War I!"


    "Kill the devil in World War I!"


    The shouting goes straight into the sky... Those who stand in the street, lie prone by the window, or stand on the roof of the building all wear purple frost door clothes.


    In unison, don''t have some prestige.


    Jiang Ting looked around, and then his figure disappeared... Hiding his figure, he stood on the roof of the city master''s house.


    Looking at those disciples who seemed to be still excited, he shook his head without a trace and sighed... Whether it was a rolling battle or a close match.


    Once you fight, you''ll die!


    I don''t know if we can really kill demons in the first World War this time. How many people will survive until the end of the war.


    After thinking for a while, Jiang Ting shook his head slightly: "I''m still a little cold-blooded..."


    He always felt that with his just sigh, if his heart was kind and compassionate, that sigh might connect his mind and get some understanding.


    Unfortunately, his heart is cold and hard... Sigh, just a sigh, feeling, not at all.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Outside the city Lord''s residence.


    Many disciples of zishuang sect don''t know what Jiang Ting thinks... Those disciples began to look around for familiar people or agreed teammates.


    The order to attack magic mountain has been issued... For them, naturally, now is the time to attack magic mountain!


    Not only the purple frost gate, but also the other six Tianlan sects attacked the magic ridge at the same time... There is only one magic ridge, which can''t be stopped naturally.


    In their view, this attack is zongmen''s generosity. They take all kinds of benefits for nothing. If they don''t seize the time to attack and invade the magic ridge, they will delay too long. I''m afraid the magic ridge will be broken through. At that time, they won''t get any benefits.

 Chapter 3488

    Outside the city master''s residence and in the city, many disciples of zishuang sect heard Jiang Ting''s order and dispersed one after another to meet their previously agreed teammates, or to find familiar friends to leave together.


    Six cases attacked magic ridge at the same time. In their view, the failure of magic ridge is a foregone conclusion. The only difference is when to fail and when to rout!


    Before long, teams built the foundation like a torrent, which turned into streamers, flew out of Lincheng and flew towards a certain place.


    These people have found out where the stronghold of the devil''s way is near here!


    At the same time.


    There are five cities in other directions of the magic ridge. The disciples of the other five sects quickly left the city like a tide and began to erode the magic ridge area.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    It is about twenty miles west of the city.


    A village, filled with the smell of blood.


    In the village, a light layer of blood mist filled the air, silent, as if there was no one in the village.


    However, if you look closely, it''s not difficult to find that some corpses can sometimes be seen in the streets, some corpses full of fear and panic.


    In addition, many buildings in the village, with some dust and cobwebs, seem to have been abandoned for some time.


    East of the village, about forty feet away.


    A group of six people, lying on the ground, hiding their breath, quietly observed the village. Although there was no movement in the village, they were not in a hurry, just quietly observed.


    If you get closer, it''s not difficult to find that the mana in their bodies is slowly flowing. It seems that if there is something wrong, they will immediately take action. The leader is Zhou Yang, the leader of the previous six Dabi!


    After thirty minutes.


    Four transparent figures approached from the direction of the village... They didn''t emerge until they were close. The four transparent figures were also dressed in purple frost door clothes.


    Zhou Yang licked his lips, and his eyes showed three points of bloodthirsty: "four younger martial brothers, what''s the situation?"


    "Elder martial brother Zhou, there are only seven base building demons and twenty Qi refining demons in the village." After the four gathered, they lay on the ground and hid in the grass.


    "The information is right. In that case, go to the three younger martial brothers to seal the three sides in the South and northwest to avoid the devil Xiu from escaping. The other younger martial brothers will work with me to destroy the devil Xiu in the village, which can be regarded as revenge for the Mudong village." Zhou Yang got up from the ground.


    Talk again.


    Three of them shot at the top of the South and northwest, and Zhou Yang with the remaining six rushed straight to the village in front.


    This time, the breath of all people can''t hide.


    "Who!"


    "Ha ha, it must be the cub of the purple frost door..."


    "Kill them... Damn it, their cultivation... Run away..."


    "Boom..."


    The sound of shock and anger, the muffled sound, came one after another.


    Bursts of violent mana fluctuations sounded in the village, countless afterwaves spread, and many buildings were crushed by the afterwaves at the first time.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    There is an underground cave outside the magic ridge.


    A group of Qiushui Pavilion disciples are attacking demon Xiu.


    Somewhere else.


    There are also many Tu Xing sect disciples with tiger back and bear waist, holding a huge sword to constantly deal with the devil disciples.


    The whole magic mountain, as Jiang Ting got the news, ordered to attack... Not only zishuang gate, but also Tianlan six sects began to attack. Except for a small part of the area, in most places, the disciples of the devil road were not equal to the disciples of the six sects, and were suppressed and hanged at the first time.


    As time went on, the offensive line of the six disciples advanced day by day.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Magic ridge, deep.


    The red blood station is on a mountain top deep in the magic ridge... Looking up at the clouds, the four sides are small.


    Not far from him, a base building area half knelt on the ground and said in panic: "little Lord, six attacks at the same time. Although we have tried our best to stop it, the number gap is too large and we are completely defeated..."


    Looking around, red blood was gloomy with three points: "master, what did the old man say?"


    "Ah?" The foundation building area, which was still reporting the news, immediately choked and looked around. No one was seen.


    "The sect leader said, let the little Lord decide everything." A hoarse voice sounded.


    The building base looked along the sound and just saw that a man with a fierce face suddenly appeared not far from the side of the red blood body... The breath... As soon as he felt the breath, the building base quickly bowed his head.


    That''s the golden elixir!


    And red blood, his face became a little distorted: "six disciples shot at the same time... Even if I had a great plan, how can I resist!"


    Under absolute strength, any conspiracy is useless.


    In this way, the attack of the six sects... It doesn''t matter what the devil''s ideas and strategies are. The six sects attack and kill at the same time, and they occupy the absolute strength of crushing. The devil''s way is impossible to resist.


    The appearance of the magic golden elixir was expressionless: "you are the little Lord, aren''t you?"


    Red blood looked at it with hatred, and then looked at the four sides... Six attacks came. The news he got was to resist six attacks as much as possible and buy time as much as possible.


    Not for the surrender of the devil to buy time, but for Xia Hou Yuanhai and the baby of the devil to buy time.


    Fight for enough time for the devil to persuade more sects to defecte, and fight for enough time to divide the six sects... As long as you throw a mouse and make the six sects dare not continue to attack, you will win this time.


    Silence for a long time.


    The red blood face returned to calm and looked at an open space: "you take people to the location of the Tu Xing gate and resist the attack of the Tu Xing gate as much as possible at any cost."


    "OK." A dwarf devil suddenly appeared in the open space.


    Red blood tilted his head again: "you take people to the attack position of Qiushui Pavilion."


    "OK..." another magic golden pill appeared in an empty place.


    Red blood was still saying, "you take someone..."


    Just a few seconds later, the base building demon Xiu who came here to report the news trembled on the ground... He thought there was only red blood here, but he didn''t expect that so many gold pills gathered here, but he didn''t see it before!


    After a while, except for the purple frost door, the other five, red blood, ordered people to intercept and resist.


    And red blood looked at the base: "zishuang gate, the elder guarding Jiangting? How many gold pills are there?"


    "Hui Shaozhu, the elder of zishuangmen guarding Lincheng is indeed Jiangting."


    After a pause, the disciple showed some hesitation: "we set up an ambush and caught some zishuang sect disciples to ask... Yan, there should be three zishuang sect elders in Lincheng, and some people said four. They don''t know how much."


    "The strong of our evil way is divided into six. If we rush to do it before we hear about the war, we will just die in vain. The six Golden elixirs are not just a few people on the surface." An invisible golden elixir made a faint sound.


    "I don''t want to compete with six cases for the number of gold pills. I just want to make sure whether Lincheng is dominated by Jiangting!"


    After a pause, red blood sneered and said, "let''s go to Lincheng..."


    Soldier to soldier, general to general!


    Not to mention the foundation, just the golden elixir.


    Among the golden elixirs for attacking magic ridge, aside from cultivation... In the name of single theory, Jiang Ting''s reputation is the most important.


    Accordingly, red blood, as the little Lord of the evil way, naturally wants to go to the direction of the purple frost gate Moreover, he also needs to go to Lincheng and find a way to find the face he lost when he was defeated by Jiangting in the previous six big competitions!

 Chapter 3489

    As a young master, Chi Xue ordered others to resist the sect gate of the purple frost gate. Then, he himself, with some people, decided to go to the Lincheng position and play chess with Jiang ting in person.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Lincheng.


    Jiang Ting sat quietly on the roof of the main hall, looking across the city.


    There are more people near the city than before.


    Calculating the time, it has been more than a month since he ordered to attack the devil.


    This month, the achievements of the disciples of zishuang sect have been improving, and the devil''s way has been retreating. They have invaded the range of magic mountain and have reached three thousand miles.


    Also because of the buffer in January and the proximity to the city, scattered repairs and small forces from other regions continue to come to help Scattered cultivation and small forces in the local area of magic ridge came to surrender.


    In short, although the Lincheng is still very cold, it is much more lively than before when there were only purple frost sect disciples.


    "Younger martial brother Jiang." A sound sounded like the murmur of a brook.


    It was as if Jiang Ting turned his head in a daze... In the ripples, a woman in white gauze appeared half a Zhang away from his side and sat on the roof.


    It looks a little cold. It''s the later stage of the golden elixir land.


    After seeing it clearly, Jiang Ting smiled: "elder martial sister Shen Yun."


    Speaking of it, in this Lincheng, what often appears in the eyes of the disciples of zishuang sect is Shen Yun and Zhen Yang except for Jiang ting.


    He is the person in charge of Jiangting and naturally often appears.


    Zhen Yang has been guarding the treasure hall branch for a long time to ensure that there is no problem with the magic weapon.


    Shen Yun has been keeping the task Hall branch for a long time.


    Well, you can refer to the mission hall in the sect... But the difference is that the mission Hall branch in Lincheng releases all kinds of tasks according to the information brought back by their disciples.


    Shen Yun has been guarding the task Hall branch because of her delicate mind and often writes tasks.


    Speaking of it, I have to mention that the purple frost sect can''t attack the magic ridge casually... In fact, most of their attacks are led by the task Hall branch. They know where there are magic cultivation strongholds and go targeted.


    As for how to know where the devil cultivation stronghold is... It''s more simple. If a disciple receives the exploration task in advance, he will naturally send back news from time to time.


    From Jiang Ting''s point of view, there are 15 golden elixirs and 12 others near the city. They don''t see people all day and concentrate on rest.


    He is tired every day... He has to stare at Lincheng every day.


    Zhen Yang''s words, keeping in the treasure hall branch is also leisure.


    Perhaps the most tired one is Shen Yun, who needs to prepare tasks and distribute them according to various messages... Jiang Ting is tired, and Shen Yun is tired both physically and mentally.


    get down to business.


    "Younger martial brother."


    Shen Yun said hello again, and then frowned slightly: "recently, something''s wrong."


    Jiang Ting pondered for a moment, puzzled: "recently, there seems to be no big trouble near the city?"


    "No." First, she shook her head slightly, and Shen Yun frowned slightly: "in the past two days, news has been coming from disciples. After they went to the devil stronghold, the devil disciples in the stronghold have evacuated, and they often encounter far more devil people in the stronghold who are ambushed..."


    "It''s been fighting for nearly a month. The devil is not a fool and will fight back. It''s natural." Jiang tinghun doesn''t care.


    Shen Yun saw this, pondered for a while and whispered: "for half an hour, the ten member team formed by Sikou was ambushed after strangling the stronghold of the devil''s way. However, the devil underestimated the strength of Sikou''s team. If the ambush failed, they were killed. Sikou pressed the news and learned that someone informed them of the intelligence of the team in advance, so they were ambushed."


    Well, among the disciples of zishuang sect, Sikou and Zhou Yang are the most famous. In the same territory, they are very powerful. They can''t stop them without three or five foundations and six floors.


    The next one is Ye Shiyu and Wu Peng... As Jiang Ting knows, ye Shiyu has a problem with her appearance. In addition, Wu Peng often walks with Ye Shiyu. Otherwise, the team formed by Ye Shiyu and Wu Peng can''t be as famous as Zhou Yang, the leader of the six major competitions!


    But it doesn''t matter.


    Jiang Ting took back his mood and narrowed his eyes: "the magic secret chess has developed fast enough."


    "Sanxiu and small forces keep coming into the city. They are the most vulnerable people to be bribed and coerced. If it hadn''t been for the big day holy sect to build Lincheng too big before, I wouldn''t approve of sanxiu and small forces entering Lincheng and living in the same city with my zishuang sect disciples." Shen Yun''s eyes showed disdain.


    Jiang Ting smiled, and his eyes showed a third laziness: "before we can do it, we will release the task of detecting traitors with unlimited number... Well, this task should not be open to small forces and casual repair."


    Shen Yun hears the speech, ponders for a while and shakes her head slightly: "now, it can only be so."


    Words fall, in the breeze, Shen Yun leaves.


    Seeing this, Jiang Ting looked at Lincheng and continued to be in a daze... In addition to being in a daze, he had nothing to do here.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    East of the city, 2500 miles.


    Somewhere in the sky.


    Ye Shiyu stood in the sky with an umbrella and Wu Peng on his side... Behind them were four disciples of zishuang sect and four disciples of small forces.


    At the moment, ten people are looking at the North... Over there, an extremely gorgeous fireworks burst into the sky.


    After a while, a small power man spoke with uncertainty: "it seems that it''s Dongshu village over there? I forgot which family took it as a supply point..."


    "It seems to be... But isn''t that a signal for help?" Several people nodded and their eyes were puzzled.


    Now, the front has advanced more than 3000 Li when Lincheng attacks the magic ridge... This place is 2500 li away from Lincheng and belongs to the area that has been beaten down by Lincheng. It is reasonable to say that even if there are demon disciples, they can only be a man with their tails and dare not show their heads at all.


    As a result, there was a signal for help?


    Wu Peng''s magnetic voice sounded: "elder martial sister ye, let''s go and have a look?"


    "Go..." Ye Shiyu did not object.


    Ten people turned into streamers and quickly flew in the direction of fireworks.


    About half a column of incense.


    A group of ten people arrived at a village


    However, the village has now been destroyed, countless buildings are scattered, and many corpses are scattered in the streets.


    shed blood like water.


    A blood haze rose.


    "Damn devil, now you dare not conflict with us, and you only dare to plot behind your back!" Several purple frost sect disciples showed angry eyes.


    Ye Shiyu suddenly said, "something''s wrong. There''s no residual smell of demon cultivation here."


    The angry people looked stunned, and their pupils suddenly widened... Indeed, there was no residual smell of magic cultivation here.


    Moxiu, it''s easy to identify.


    As far as Xuanmen disciples are concerned, the breath of a stranger is disgusting and disgusting... That is the breath characteristic of demon cultivation.


    Here, there is no disgusting and disgusting smell left.

 Chapter 3490

    For Xuanmen disciples, the smell of demon cultivation is hardly easy to identify... But there is no residual smell of demon cultivation here. It seems that it doesn''t look like the hand of demon cultivation at all.


    Only the blood water on the ground and the extremely thin blood mist in the air, and the wolf smoke ruins all over the ground seem to be telling something.


    "Hoo Hoo..."


    With the sound of breaking the air, several suspicious voices sounded: "what''s the matter?"


    The sound fell, and another team of ten approached.


    Except Wu Peng and ye Shiyu, the other disciples of zishuang sect lost interest at a glance... Because the ten member team was composed of scattered practitioners and small forces, and there was no zishuang sect disciple.


    It has to be said that some gifted and ordinary purple frost sect disciples who have great minds don''t look up to casual cultivation and small influence disciples.


    You don''t see, they don''t care.


    There was no response, and the ten man team didn''t care.


    Wu Peng took the lead in saying, "did you see if anyone left nearby?"


    The group of ten shook their heads subconsciously when they heard the speech.


    "It''s strange... When we saw the help signal, we approached the village for the first time. Who killed the village?" Ye Shiyu frowned slightly under the white yarn.


    After about three breaths.


    The two teams seemed to think of something. At the same time, they suddenly retreated and stared at each other with vigilance.


    Since no one left, the people who destroyed the village stronghold must not have left... And here, only their two teams, if it was the hands of a team, it makes sense!


    The scattered repair team whispered, "I''m afraid it''s your hand?"


    "Ridiculous! Our noble purple frost sect disciples can deal with the small forces of scattered cultivation? We can''t afford to lose that man!" Purple frost sect disciple sneered.


    "Who knows..." the scattered repair team became more and more vigilant.


    The atmosphere on both sides began to become dignified.


    Wu Peng looked at it for a while and whispered, "it shouldn''t be that simple."


    "Indeed..." Ye Shiyu nodded.


    Wu Peng and ye Shiyu are elite disciples in the inner gate of zishuang sect. Once there is trouble, zishuang sect can''t doubt them... Then, it must be the scattered repair team that will suffer.


    If it''s really done by the scattered repair team, the scattered repair team won''t think of planting it for Wu Peng''s team as long as it''s not stupid... However, it doesn''t rule out that there are evil insiders in the scattered repair team trying to win a big wave.


    There was a confrontation.


    Ye Shiyu said, "go back to Lincheng. If there is any inside, please ask the elder to test it. Naturally, it will be clear!"


    "Whoever refuses, he will collude with the devil, and whoever will go and die!" Wu Peng was domineering because his face was completely different.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    To the west of the city, thousands of miles away.


    Red blood stood in the clouds with several magic elixirs.


    Below them... Are countless mortals bound.


    What seems most frightening is that those mortals are immersed in a blood pool more than ten miles away... All the mortals immersed in the blood pool burst out with green tendons and howled in pain.


    Like the howl of a beast.


    From time to time, people will lose their lives... Once they die, their flesh and bones will be melted by the blood pool in an instant.


    But if they are not dead... If they are not dead, their breath will be extremely strange and begin to transform towards the immortal.


    Several magic golden elixirs looked at the blood pool / blood lake below and exclaimed: "the little master''s means are amazing."


    The red blood looked pale and shook his head slightly: "but it''s just with the help of my talent. Blood is spiritual... Send orders to continue to catch people, and build a large array defense here. Use them as energy to urge the large array. I want to see why I can break my defense here if the purple frost sect gold pill doesn''t come out!"


    Another conversation.


    Red blood and the magic golden elixir suddenly looked at a hill far away from the blood pool... In the sight of the golden elixir and the blessing of God, they could see that there were several figures over there.


    One of them had a rebellious face and a big bow emitting a faint light in his hand.


    A devil''s golden elixir grinned slightly: "the people of purple frost gate are brave enough to come here... Who will kill him."


    "I''ll go." A man with a pale face like a zombie moved his wrist slightly.


    Red blood suddenly snorted coldly: "let the disciples go... Inform them not to let those people run away."


    Several magic elixirs looked stiff... Then one of them sent a message to the ground.


    After a few breaths, dozens of streamers rose into the sky and went towards the mountain in the distance.


    Then, Jin Dan whispered in a low voice: "I know that boy. He is known as the younger generation comparable to Jiang Ting when he built the foundation. Sikou, my disciple died in his hands... If he fled wholeheartedly and was simple, he might not be able to stop him. As long as we do it, we will not spread it!"


    If the news doesn''t get out, naturally no one will move his hand.


    Red blood turned his head and looked silently for a long time before opening his mouth: "since he is an elite disciple of zishuang sect, do you think he has no backhand? If the news gets out... Six Golden elixirs, at least five times our magic sect, once the war suddenly spread to the golden elixir territory, six can enter the magic Ridge Center in the 10th day at the latest! Can you bear the consequences?"


    When the demon Xiu heard the speech, he opened his mouth and bowed his head with shame, but the fierce light in his eyes was even worse... Of course, the red blood was still here, he could only show the fierce light, but he didn''t dare to do it seriously.


    At the same time.


    Distant peaks.


    Sikou and others were still peering out of the mountain peak. Suddenly, they saw that dozens of demon cultivation streamers soared into the sky.


    Before the others could react, SIKO''s pupils shrank... Although he was far away, he felt that the demons were aimed at them.


    It''s just that they don''t dare to move.


    After a while, Sikou''s look suddenly changed... The position of dozens of streamers flying away was clearly aimed at them... He also felt a faint killing intention to lock him in.


    Exposed... For such a long distance, their breath converged very well. How could they suddenly be exposed?


    "I said that there was a secret for Moxiu to arrest mortals on a large scale. It turned out that..."


    With a whisper, Sikou couldn''t think about it and roared, "go back to Lincheng!"


    As soon as the sound came out, Sikou had taken the lead in rising into the sky. He didn''t care that this place was thousands of miles away from the Lincheng city. Once it was empty, it would be detected by countless demons


    Of course, he didn''t just run away... When Yukong fled, he suddenly bent his bow and took an arrow, and an arrow broke through the air.


    After pulling away, the arrow suddenly differentiated. In the blink of an eye, it turned into a rain of arrows and rushed in the direction of demon cultivation... It may not be able to kill demon cultivation, but it can temporarily hinder demon cultivation for a while and buy some time for others.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Lincheng.


    The roof of the main hall of the city.


    Like Jiang ting in a daze, the corners of his mouth are a little strange and inexplicable


    "Where do they have the courage and confidence to destroy the city master''s mansion?" With several strange sounds, Lei Gang''s hidden golden elixir also suddenly appeared on the roof.


    Face, with a little play abuse.

 Chapter 3491

    With a few strange sounds, Lei gang and other golden elixirs who had not shown their deeds in front of others also appeared on the roof and stood in front of Jiang ting.


    Their faces, some strange, curious, playful, and funny!


    It seems that Jiang Ting, who is in a daze, is also slightly biased at the moment: "if demon Xiu sneaks into the Lincheng, it''s really inconvenient for us to play... But the devil''s Secret chess, tut tut..."


    No wonder they are.


    They could see that somewhere outside the city master''s residence, there were two astringents who carefully avoided the six floors of the base built by the patrol guards and the servants of the city master''s residence.


    Their concealment is really effective. No one is aware of them.


    However, for the golden elixir realm... The hidden breath running in is tantamount to the dark midnight, and something glittering suddenly appears.


    Although I don''t know what those two people are doing here... However, the two just built six floors and ran into a place where there were 15 golden elixirs hiding, trying to play some tricks.


    Maybe that''s not how you look for death?


    Then, in the curious sight of Jiangting and other Jindan areas, the two base areas kept avoiding the patrol guards of the city master''s residence, and soon approached the main hall.


    "Younger martial brother Jiang, those two people despise you. Everyone knows that you have been guarding the hall for a long time, but they ran near the hall..." Lei Gang suddenly looked up and laughed wildly.


    Well, laughter can be heard under the golden elixir, but it can''t be heard at all.


    Jiang Ting heard the speech and looked at the two people who were already close to the hall. The corners of his mouth twitched slightly


    His eyes turned, and Jiang Ting said with a smile, "what if they go to the task Hall branch and the treasure hall branch? After all, these two branches are next to the hall."


    Maybe it''s too boring to stay in the city Lord''s residence all day and it''s inconvenient to intervene in the current war. Although Jiang ting and other Jindan saw the two people, they didn''t expose them, but stood on the roof of the main hall to watch the play.


    It''s a rare pleasure. If it''s broken, don''t you have to see it?


    Shen Yun''s unhappy voice came not far from the left side of the hall: "how can it be? I checked. The names recorded by the two people are a da''er, a DA on the left and a Er on the right. They have come to the task hall several times. Knowing that I am in charge of the task Hall branch, how stupid they are to come to the task Hall branch to destroy it?"


    That name is an alias.


    "I have nothing in the hall. I don''t believe they will go to the hall." Jiang Ting looked indifferent.


    Isn''t it? There''s nothing in the hall. Even if those two people want to destroy it, what can they destroy?


    Then... Under the gaze of a group of people, the closer they are to the main hall, the slower they are, and they dare not leak any breath... Poor they don''t know that they have been seen by Jiangting and others at the moment they enter the city master''s residence.


    Moreover, Jiang ting and other golden elixirs also watched them perform like watching monkey drama.


    It took them nearly half an hour to finally get close to the hall thirty feet away.


    "ADA, go to the main hall and I''ll go to the treasure hall." Ah Er is very careful with his voice.


    "Yes."


    After a pause, Ah Da''s eyes showed a smile: "the main hall must be the center for issuing orders. I''ll go to the main hall to find the treasure and destroy it. You can destroy the magic weapon of the treasure hall made by the purple frost door... As long as there is a successful place, it''s worth our adventure to enter the city master''s residence this time."


    "Be careful, there is always a golden elixir in the mission hall. Don''t expose it..." ah Er whispered.


    Jiang Ting, who was still watching the play, suddenly froze... The center of issuing orders?


    Are you playing? He''s not just in a daze every day, is he? It seems that the orders were issued by the mission hall.


    "Since the mission hall has a golden elixir, aren''t you afraid of the golden elixir in the hall and treasure hall?" A curious voice suddenly sounded in their ears.


    Ah Er replied subconsciously, "those two gold pills have been close for a long time. I heard they have returned to the purple frost gate..."


    Before they finished, their faces Suddenly froze.


    For a long time, with three forced and seven forced smiles, I looked down the voice, and then I saw a middle-aged mustache.


    Zhen Yang, guard over the treasure hall to ensure that the magic weapon of the treasure hall branch will not be destroyed.


    When they saw Zhen Yang, their faces became frightened and their mouths were unclear: "former... Former... Senior..."


    "That''s a good answer. I can''t bear to deal with you." Zhen Yang sighed.


    He was just watching the play in the treasure hall... Really, he was really just watching the play in the treasure hall. He didn''t want to go to the roof of the main hall to watch.


    Unexpectedly, it even affected him... What can he do? He is also very helpless.


    Seeing the appearance of the eight character beard, Jiang Ting also said, "you mean that the person in charge of Jiang has disappeared for a long time and neglected his duty?"


    He wanted to see it for a while. His idea was to wait until Nada entered the hall, and then see what would happen to Nada. As a result, Zhen Yang appeared


    ADA looked at them along the voice, and their faces were stiff again... Many people.


    It was clear that there was no one on the roof of the main hall before. Now, there are five people standing there... All of them stare at them.


    The most frightening thing is that all of them are golden elixirs... They are just two base areas. One golden elixir can kill them in one breath, not to mention five or six Golden elixirs


    After half a breath.


    They suddenly knelt on the ground: "please forgive me... We''re just confused for a moment..."


    "Bang Bang..." kowtow and beg for mercy.


    "Since the boy wants to go to the treasure hall, I''ll take him to the treasure hall to talk about his heart." Eight character Hu Zhenyang smiled at Jiang ting. Then, just like carrying a kitten, he disappeared with ah er''s clothes.


    And Jiangting


    He waved his hand, lack of interest: "take it down and ask. He knows those who have been bribed by the devil. If he can''t ask, let him survive, not die. If so, give him a good time."


    "OK." Several disciples of zishuang sect nearby approached in an instant, grabbed ADA and walked towards other places.


    Ah da''er hides well... But how can they hide when they beg for mercy?


    Ah Da, who was taken away, only felt that he was torn apart in fear... He could not survive or die?


    Obviously, he''s dead.


    The difference is just, happy death, or being tortured to death!


    Lei gang and others who could not see the good play turned into a breeze and disappeared.


    Jiang Ting continued to be in a daze


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The next day.


    Jiang Ting, still in a daze, suddenly picked his eyes.


    He sensed that Sikou entered the city master''s house with a rather embarrassed physical state.


    SIKO


    After pondering for a while, Jiang Ting tilted his head: "elder martial sister Shen, after Sikou was ambushed, it seems that he took it. Why did the devil suddenly capture mortals on a large scale?"

 Chapter 3492

    Jiang Ting felt that Sikou was very embarrassed and returned to the city master''s house. After thinking for a while, he made a sound towards the task Hall... Of course, unless he wanted to, otherwise, only Jindan could hear his voice.


    After a while, Shen Yun''s cold voice sounded: "yes, it seems that he should have found something. Otherwise, he wouldn''t be so embarrassed at the moment."


    "Those who can do more work, he wants to break through the golden elixir as soon as possible with huge materials, and how to get enough contributions and treasures without dangerous tasks?" With a smile, Jiang Ting disappeared on the roof.


    When it reappeared, it was already in the hall.


    He wants to see whether Sikou will go to the mission hall or the main hall... If he goes to the mission hall, it proves that the evil plot is not a big problem. If he comes to the main hall, he needs to be careful. I''m afraid the evil cultivation has made a big plot.


    About thirty minutes later.


    Sikou appeared at the gate of the main hall: "I''ll meet Mr. Jiang."


    Jiang Ting''s eyes suddenly narrowed... Instead of going to the task hall to hand in the task, Sikou came to the hall


    Of course, the surface of Jiangting is not different: "your injury is not light. Heal it first."


    Instead, he bent his fingers to pop up a pill... The pill for building the foundation is almost like a sugar pill to him.


    "Thank you, elder." Sikou took the pill and ate it without hesitation.


    The warm current spread... Well, the effect is not great for the time being. After all, his injury is not light.


    Before, he was exposed and faced with the pursuit of the devil. Although he ran away at the first time, it was a pity that he went deep into the devil mountain for thousands of miles... Those thousands of miles were still in the hands of the devil, with a full seven thousand miles!


    In particular, he had the greatest reputation in the team and was pursued with the highest intensity... He broke out a lot of details and even burned his blood essence before he narrowly escaped back.


    Even many times, he sensed that there was a magic golden pill staring at him in the clouds. Once upon a time, he was always worried that the magic golden pill would attack him... Fortunately, the magic golden pill didn''t do it in the end, but was chased and killed by the foundation building demons.


    After resting for ten minutes.


    Sikou pressed down his thoughts and forced his spirit: "elder, the devil has a big plot."


    Jiang Ting''s eyes narrowed slightly: "it seems that the devil''s sudden large-scale arrest of mortals is not practicing for someone."


    "No."


    After a pause, Sikou''s face appeared a little pale: "before, the disciple took his fellow disciples and ventured seven thousand miles into the magic mountain. He saw that there was a blood Lake ten miles around."


    SIKO''s previous arrival is thousands of miles away from Lincheng, of which 3000 miles have been controlled by zishuang gate... Although it is still the magic ridge area, it is not the magic ridge.


    Whether words go deep into seven thousand miles or ten thousand miles, they are not wrong.


    Blood lake?


    Jiang Ting''s eyes flashed and didn''t speak.


    SIKO continues to speak: "The disciple saw that at least nearly 10000 mortals were crowded in the blood pool, and some people were melted by the blood pool from time to time... However, the disciple saw that in addition to some people being melted, others began to get better. On the way back, the disciple thought about it and felt that those mortals who had not died in the blood lake should be forced to cultivate by the devil by some means. ¡±


    Words, absolutely.


    "What else? What''s the reason?" Jiang Ting frowned slightly.


    "Reason... Disciple Lu looked back and found that there were some people beside the blood Lake who were with the devil, but they were no longer mortals."


    After a pause, Sikou shook his head again: "more news... I''m ashamed. At that time, the disciple was just surprised. Even if he was more than three miles away from the blood lake, he suddenly exposed for some reason and couldn''t find more news."


    At last, his face showed some hesitation, as if there was something difficult to hide.


    Seeing this, Jiang Ting said, "what else, go on."


    "I don''t know if it''s an illusion. I always feel that when I escape back, I always feel that there are strong people tracking the magic golden elixir, but I don''t know why, the magic golden elixir hasn''t been shot... Therefore, I feel that it was exposed for the first time at that time, maybe there are strong people in the golden elixir realm near the blood lake." In his speech, SIKO''s voice is uncertain.


    It felt like there was a golden pill... It just felt that he didn''t see it.


    Looking at Jiang Ting again, he pondered for a while and gently waved: "go to the task hall, hand in the task and go down to rest. Don''t lose the foundation... Tell elder Shen Yun that the difficulty of the investigation task was incorrectly estimated, the harvest was beyond imagination, and the task reward was increased by 50%


    "Yes, disciple." Sikou looked happy and left backward.


    When Sikou retreated, Jiang Ting''s right finger gently crossed his thinking Chin... The information Sikou brought back was indeed extraordinary.


    Shen Yun''s voice spread across the air: "it sounds like there is a magic golden pill on the side of the blood Lake... If you continue to send disciples to explore, I''m afraid you''ll die a narrow life... If you want to continue exploring, you must push the front to at least 7000 miles, and the safety of the exploring disciples can be guaranteed."


    Jiang Ting heard the speech and said nothing... Indeed, the former leader of the outer gate competition, the former top three of the inner gate competition, is now one of the most famous people in the city, and so many Sikou with reputation and honor are so embarrassed that others must die if they ask for exploration!


    It can be pushed to 7000 miles... That takes time.


    The plot led by the devil''s golden elixir, who knows what is planning. The longer it is delayed, the more disadvantageous it will be.


    "Younger martial brother, why should you worry too much? All plots have no resistance in absolute strength." Shen Yun''s voice rang out again.


    Jiang Ting heard the speech and pressed down his thoughts: "in that case, the investigation task will be cancelled for the time being. As for the mortals in the magic ridge area that has not been occupied... They can only blame their poor fate."


    "OK." Shen Yun''s voice fell and there was no response.


    Jiang Ting is not surprised... Shen Yun''s two previous words are worthless because he continues to investigate the reason why the devil road catches mortals. He wants to cancel. He is relieved, and Shen Yun will not continue to speak.


    As for those mortals who may continue to be arrested... Purple frost gate doesn''t care.


    Magic ridge is the territory originally belonging to the great day holy sect and the black feather Pavilion... Even if the evil way is expelled this time, the territory of magic ridge will only be divided up again by the black feather Pavilion and the great day holy sect, which has nothing to do with the purple frost gate.


    Territory has nothing to do with the purple frost gate, and mortals have nothing to do with the purple frost gate... Once upon a time, the devil cultivation plundered in the territory of the purple frost gate, and the purple frost gate didn''t take care of mortals too much, let alone this is not the territory of the purple frost gate.


    It would have been wonderful if the purple frost gate hadn''t sent someone here to watch the excitement... Mortals... Just like grass.


    Jiang Ting doesn''t care too much.


    However, he cares about the tricks of the devil.


    After pondering for some time, Jiang Ting suddenly looked up: "I remember, red blood seems to be the spirit of blood attribute?"


    No response.


    A long time.


    A hoarse voice sounded: "with the special blood spirit, if red blood is willing to pay the price, it will indeed force unqualified mortals to set foot on the road of cultivating immortals."

 Chapter 3493

    Jiang Ting''s words fell for a long time before a purple frost door gold pill responded with a hoarse voice.


    Another purple frost sect golden elixir didn''t know where to open his mouth: "red blood is just a golden elixir like you and me. Even if he pays the price, he can only let unqualified mortals reach the Ninth level of Qi refining, and the limit can''t exceed the Ninth level of Qi refining. What''s the benefit of this war?"


    No one spoke again.


    Jiang Ting thought for a long time and waved to remove the storage bag from his waist: "all the materials encouraged by the sect are in the storage bag. Take good care of the storage bag. I''ll go and have a look."


    "You want to do it?" Several voices of surprise rang out.


    "No, I''m just looking."


    After a pause, Jiang Ting smiled: "it''s boring to be in the city master''s house all day. Since there is a good play in the magic ridge, can they kill me?"


    As long as Jiang Ting doesn''t do it, even if he runs around, what can the magic golden pill do?


    "If you don''t do it, you won''t see it." Those gold pills became indifferent.


    "If you can see it, it''s luck. If you can''t see it, you should relax." Jiang Ting''s attitude remained unchanged. Then he untied the storage bag and put it on the chair next to him. The body shaped rainbow flew directly out of the main hall to resist the air.


    In addition to the golden elixir, under the golden elixir, you can''t see his streamer.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Eight thousand miles west of the city.


    "Jiang Dao is friendly and interested. I don''t know why he suddenly visited magic ridge. What can I do for you?" Jiang Ting had just reached the area about eight thousand miles, and a blood light suddenly blocked in front.


    Jiang Ting moved forward, and the blood light turned into red blood.


    Facing the red blood blocking the road, Jiang Ting was not angry, but turned his head, looked through the red blood, looked behind the red blood, and tried to see the place two thousand miles away... Unfortunately, he couldn''t.


    Two thousand miles, too far, even with the eyes of the golden elixir realm, it is difficult to see through.


    And the mind... His mind can''t spread for two thousand miles, even if it can, it''s still under the control of the devil, and he can''t spread his mind wantonly.


    When Jiang Ting took back his sight, red blood said, "what do you look at?"


    Jiang Ting smiled and didn''t hide: "it''s nothing. I heard that Taoist friends instigated a blood lake. Jiang wants to see it."


    In fact, it''s useless to hide it or not... SIKO returned from serious injury. He suddenly went deep into the magic mountain and thought with his feet that he came to see the blood lake.


    Unfortunately, he didn''t move fast enough. He tried his best to escape, but he still couldn''t get close to the blood lake. Have a look.


    The other side.


    "Blood lake?"


    After a pause, red blood shook his head: "I''m afraid the disciples under the Taoist friend''s door exaggerate. In fact, although there is a blood pool over there, it''s not very big. Why are Taoist friends interested?"


    The golden elixir territory has not yet met, and the two sides can still talk "calmly" for the time being.


    Jiang Ting smiled and said, "Jiang is really interested. Can Taoist friends let Jiang have a look?"


    "Yes... However, it''s all encouraged by the junior and middle-aged. Taoist friends rashly participate. I''m afraid they can only stay in magic ridge as guests next." The corners of the red mouth rose.


    Jiang Ting''s eyes immediately narrowed.


    Foundation building demon drum building? Maybe the whole process is really just the responsibility of the foundation building demon cultivation, but behind it, it must be related to red blood and other golden elixirs.


    Thinking of this, Jiang Ting turned directly to Hua Hong: "that''s all right. Goodbye."


    Red blood god Seton was stunned... Is he leaving now? Just leave?


    "I should have guessed some traces." A magic golden elixir with a long breath appeared on the side of the red blood body silently.


    Red blood stared at the distant streamer and turned back for a long time: "guess, it''s just the tip of the iceberg. When he wants to know the truth, almost all the fronts of the purple frost gate can be pushed past..."


    He didn''t think he could hide all the time. As long as he strengthened the defense line as much as possible before it was exposed... When the wood became a boat, even if it was exposed, it would be too late for the purple frost door.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Qiushui Pavilion.


    An unknown market somewhere.


    The square city is not very prosperous. According to the perception of God, it can be found that in this square city, the strongest cultivation is to build six floors of the foundation, and there is no golden elixir realm at all.


    This is a Xiaofang City, which is very common in Tianlan and controlled by small families.


    Near the inner floor of the square city, there is an attic stored in the yard.


    The second floor of the attic is closed by some array.


    Inside the second floor.


    A woman dressed in purple, not very good-looking, but quite beautiful, is quietly closing on the second floor, watching the spreading mana ripples around her, watching the ups and downs of the breath... Experienced people know that she is trying to break through the golden elixir.


    She is, Yun Yuer.


    Since the closure of the magic sealed secret place and separation from Jiang Ting, Jiang Ting continued to travel, and his cultivation level continued to rise. Now he is known as zhentianlan.


    And Yun Yuer... With the help of the huge materials in the demon sealing secret territory, she broke through the sixth floor of the foundation quite smoothly, and then she tried to break through the golden pill... With the huge materials obtained under the protection of Jiang ting in the demon sealing secret territory, she was confident.


    Unfortunately, she failed several times.


    Not to mention breaking through the final confused fantasy of the golden elixir, she has not been able to do it just by condensing the golden elixir!


    However, she did not lose heart!


    If you are an ordinary person, the golden elixir fails to condense, the mana is out of control, and the flesh may be blown into powder by the out of control violent mana... But she is not. Her materials are very rich!


    Even if the breakthrough fails, she can forcibly stabilize her mana with treasures and pills.


    According to her progress after each breakthrough failure, she feels that if she continues to try four or five times, she may, probably should be able to succeed.


    If no one bothers her, she can''t really succeed if there are monstrous materials from the demon sealing secret territory and the demon killing city!


    Things change.


    Outside the attic, the street outside the yard.


    Several figures wearing hats and unable to see clearly appeared in the street... Their dress is not uncommon in the market, but no one cares.


    Those people with hats looked at the yard and whispered to each other, "this is it?"


    Another two people with hats approached: "the news should be right. After checking for so long, several clues pointed here... But why did the man tell us?"


    Their breath is the six storey peak of building the foundation. They are only one step away from reaching the golden elixir. One step away, they may be able to go there at the next moment or never. Who knows


    The first few Douli people who arrived sneered: "that''s not simple. He has a feud with Jiang ting. Don''t you hear that? Once we confirm that we have taken the materials, we will spread the news, and he hides himself, so that Jiang Ting won''t know that he is dealing with him."


    A man with a bamboo hat snorted coldly: "there''s so much nonsense. If you don''t dare to do anything, leave as soon as possible... There''s no other chance. We''ll be like this in our life. If it''s true, maybe we can impact the realm of golden elixir..."


    In a word, the man with a hat suddenly shot, and a magic weapon like a brick turned into a hill and directly hit the yard.

 Chapter 3494

    A man with a bamboo hat hummed coldly and disdained the timidity of others. Then he took the lead, turned a brick like magic weapon into the size of a hill, and smashed it towards the yard.


    The breath is violent.


    The violent mana fluctuation immediately startled the whole square city.


    Several other Douli people saw this. Douli covered their changing looks, but they shot at the same time.


    More than five or six roads built the foundation, and the breath of the six peaks erupted at the same time, attacking the yard crazily


    The strong people in the square city were startled. They were going to stop and noticed the many smells... Suddenly, many people left for the first time, and even the small family that ruled the square city did not dare to approach rashly.


    Without being stopped, many people with hats broke the array smoothly in less than 20 seconds.


    "Who!" Yun yu''er''s shrill voice sounded from the attic, full of shock and anger.


    She was in retreat... But the array was fiercely attacked. When she noticed it, she had to stop and close first.


    As soon as I got out of the attic, I saw five or six hooded people.


    "Kill her." Those people obviously didn''t want to talk to her and started boldly.


    "Damn it..." she scolded. Yun Yuer turned her wrist and took out four sword talismans in an instant. She was not as arrogant as Jiang ting. Five or six people in the same territory could not fight but could only escape.


    With her current wealth and materials, if she gets a little chance, she may really escape.


    But... It backfired.


    She had just taken out the sword amulet. Suddenly, a frightening breath suddenly enveloped him. Because of that breath, her whole body became stiff and her mana stagnated.


    The breath of the golden elixir realm, the prestige of the golden elixir realm!


    Immediately Then, in the sight of those people with hats, they saw that the purple cloud language son, who was preparing to fight back, was stiff, and then was submerged by their attack.


    Directly... Divide the body and fall on the spot.


    If they hadn''t been very careful and tacit when they shot, they would have deliberately narrowed the spread of the magic weapon. At the moment, Yun Yuer would not only be separated, but directly crushed, and even the storage bag would be broken!


    "What''s going on?" Several people looked stunned... Obviously they didn''t find it. When Yun Yuer fought back, he was photographed by the breath and pressure of the golden elixir realm. He was not clear and was killed.


    However, some smart people, with their feet a little, approached the corpse in an instant, reached out and grabbed the storage bag in their hands.


    The man''s actions also startled others, others approached one after another, and the breath became depressed.


    When the man who got the storage bag saw it, his eyes twinkled and he was thinking about whether to escape


    "You share equally and spread the news." A hoarse voice sounded.


    All around, I only heard the sound, but I didn''t see anyone.


    Several people with hats changed from time to time.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The sun rises and the moon sets, spring goes and autumn comes.


    In the twinkling of an eye, a year passed.


    A year is not long, but the effect of Tianlan LiuZong''s invasion of magic ridge is remarkable.


    Both the purple frost sect and the other five sects have invaded the magic ridge for thousands of miles... The devil cultivation has also set up a large array in the territory of thousands of miles. If the large array is not broken, it is difficult to continue to attack the magic ridge.


    It''s not that the devil cultivation has arranged a large array in the Wanli area, but... The invasion of the disciples of the six sects is essentially to strangle the bottom disciples of the devil cultivation as much as possible.


    Therefore, the six sects of Tianlan, no matter which sect was blocked by the array, began to attack the array one after another, and the disciples of the evil way gathered towards the array one after another.


    The two sides take the big array as a natural moat and constantly hang each other.


    Near the city, the main hall of the city Lord''s residence.


    Jiang Ting sat in the main position and looked at the bottom: "after going down, find a way to find out the bottom of the blood pool as soon as possible. Now the magic road array depends on the blood pool as the follow-up support. If you can destroy the blood pool, the magic road array will break itself."


    "Yes..." several disciples of zishuang sect saluted in the hall and then turned away.


    Looking at the back of those people, Jiang Ting shook his head and then closed his eyes.


    A year ago, he went to the magic ridge to see the details of the blood pool and blood lake. As a result, he couldn''t see it and had to retreat.


    More than half a month later, the disciple of zishuang sect took Lincheng as the stronghold and entered the area close to Wanli in the magic ridge. At that time... Even if he didn''t go out in person, he also got the specific information of the blood pool.


    I don''t know how red blood and other magic elixirs did it. They killed an unknown number of people and condensed a blood lake with a radius of ten miles somewhere. The blood Lake contains extremely huge energy.


    The devil''s way keeps catching mortals from other places and throwing them into the blood pool... If that person is strong enough to resist the erosion and erosion of the blood pool, he can... Even reach the ninth floor of Qi refining! Even if there is no talent for cultivating immortality, it is terrible to be able to forcibly promote it.


    In the large array thousands of miles away, the demon Tao used those who were forced to promote as energy to force the large array, forcing... The purple frost sect disciples can hardly break the large array.


    Of course, in the eyes of the outside world, the magic means are strange.


    However, according to Jiang ting and other golden elixirs, the means are not clever.


    Mainly, the talent of red blood is blood spirit.


    According to the records in the zishuangmen library, blood spirit is a natural evil.


    The blood pool forces mortals to have the highest nine levels of Qi refining accomplishments, which is the use of red blood to their own talents... Well, don''t look at those mortals. Without cultivation, they can get the highest nine levels of Qi refining and the lowest four or five levels of Qi refining accomplishments.


    But in fact... There are only three years left at most. That''s what red blood forcibly sacrificed mortal Shouyuan with his own blood spirit talent as an aid.


    More specifically... Jiang Ting is not clear. After all, he is not a demon, and he has no natural blood spirit.


    When the base areas left completely, Jiang Ting opened his eyes again: "elder martial sister Shen Yun."


    "Well?" Shen Yun''s voice sounded in the air.


    Jiang tingqing said: "you release the task in the name of zongmen, and there is no limit to those who undertake it. No matter which team or group breaks the devil''s way array, or breaks the blood pool, award the contribution point... Well, award 70000 in wartime."


    Shen Yun was surprised and said, "there are too many mortals transformed by the demon cultivation with the blood pool. Even if the whole city attacks with all its strength, the chance of breaking the array and destroying the blood pool will not exceed 30%... Unless we intervene."


    The blood pool is inside the array... Destroying the blood pool and destroying the array is obviously easier!


    Jiang Ting sighed lightly: "it won''t be too long before we intervene. There was a news that the array built by the devil''s way on the other side of the Tu Xing gate was almost broken several times... When there was a sect''s contribution."


    There is only purple frost gate in the blood pool. After all, there is only one red blood.


    Because of the means of red blood, the purple frost gate, let alone breaking the array, has been playing for so long, and there is no sign that the magic array has been broken... In other places, there is no blood pool, and the Tu Xing gate, which is good at descending ten meetings at one time, has almost broken their magic array several times.

 Chapter 3495

    Facing Shen Yun''s voice, Jiang Ting sighed and responded... He knew that once he waited for the Tu Xing gate, or some other sect gate, he would take the lead in breaking the defense line built by the magic array.


    So, zishuang sect, these golden elixirs, must secretly start to help the disciples... Otherwise, other sects have broken the devil''s defense line, so zishuang sect can''t break it. What''s the matter?


    Shen Yun, however, doesn''t respond to Wen Yan... The reason is very simple and there is no need to ask.


    The Hall fell silent again.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Outside the hall.


    After the disciples left the hall, their faces returned to normal.


    These disciples are not very famous disciples in Lincheng today, but they are not strong enough. They are quite good at hiding and often undertake all kinds of spying intelligence.


    After being blocked by the devil''s way array, these people often bypass the array and sneak into the interior of the array to test. Although they are sometimes found, they can almost avoid danger because of their extraordinary means.


    Two men and one woman, men, one tall and one short, with their own characteristics.


    Another walk.


    The short man turned his head and looked at the hall. His eyes showed some helplessness: "you say, why didn''t the elder do it himself? If elder Jiang or other elders did it, the devil road array would be broken directly. Now the six Tianlan sects are blocked by the devil cultivation array they deal with, but among the six sects, the progress of our purple frost gate is the lowest."


    Isn''t it? Although the devil''s defense line is very tenacious, it can the reputation of Jiangting. Once you break the array, you should take it for granted.


    "The elder should have the elder''s concerns." The woman''s mind is more delicate and has not talked too much.


    The tall man whispered: "zongmen may have an agreement or tacit understanding with Moxiu. This time, six zongqi fought for more than a year, and there has been no news of the elder Jindan realm."


    The short man and the woman nodded slightly.


    But at that moment, the short man reacted again: "it''s only been a year... Yes, it seems that it''s only been more than a year since the fight began, but demon Xiu was forced to have no power to fight back and could only stick to it. Think about the scuffle decades ago, it''s still yesterday."


    The tall man raised his mouth: "no, it was a scuffle decades ago, but this time, it was six encirclement and suppression. In my opinion, if we continue to fight like this, we will fight for four or five years at most. The magic ridge just occupied by magic Xiu will be removed from our Tianlan. Maybe it''s just an extravagant hope to return to the East desert..."


    Perhaps the topic of discussion was too sensitive. The woman turned off the topic: "let''s go to the task hall to see if there are any new tasks. I''ve long liked Xihuang flower. I can exchange it if I save 400 wartime contributions..."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Soon, another six months passed.


    The magic defense line built by Lincheng and red blood is still in a stalemate. During this period, countless casualties on both sides... On the edge of the big array thousands of miles away, mountains, stones and civil works have long been dyed red by blood.


    However, the combat power of Lincheng is increasing... Although the number of disciples of zishuang sect participating in the war has not increased much, people from sanxiu and small forces continue to participate.


    Therefore, the devil cultivation''s means of buying and threatening secret chess became more and more rampant... However, the purple frost sect disciples were responsible for detecting the traitors, and Jiang Ting didn''t bother too much.


    As long as you don''t fool into the city master''s residence and destroy the city, Jiang ting and other golden elixirs won''t do it.


    If nothing unexpected happens, such a situation may continue to be deadlocked.


    But


    Red blood can stand off with Lincheng because of its own means, but magic cultivation in other places can''t.


    Lincheng, Chengzhu mansion, main hall.


    Jiang Ting sits in the main seat of the hall. In front of him is the phantom of Taoist Qingfeng.


    Jiang Ting suddenly lost his voice: "the Tu Xing gate broke the devil''s line of defense, annihilated the large and small foundation demons, and repaired more than 300, and the gas refining demons more than 3000?"


    It looks, it seems, extremely stunned... Well, it looks so.


    "At most half an hour, the news must reach Lincheng." Taoist Qingfeng''s phantom nodded gently.


    After half a breath.


    Ripples spread one after another, Lei Gang, Tiankui... Nearly ten golden elixirs appeared in the hall, and the hall was also forbidden to rise to isolate the inside and outside.


    Jiang Ting glanced and ignored it, and frowned slightly: "it''s normal that the Tu Xing gate has broken the devil''s defense line... But how can there be so many foundation building demons?"


    Devil cultivation resists six attacks, and his strength must be divided into six.


    At the Tu Xing gate line of defense, the demons of all sizes have been wiped out for more than three hundred... In other words, the six lines of defense add up to more than two thousand?


    Two thousand foundations... To be honest, that''s a little too much.


    At least, according to the understanding of commander Jiang Ting''s bullying magic ridge in Lincheng for more than a year, although there are many foundation sites of zishuangmen, it can never exceed a thousand.


    In particular, after the scuffle decades ago and this time at Bingya magic mountain, there may be less base construction inside zishuang gate... According to Jiang Ting''s understanding, at the moment, there is only thirty or fifty base construction on the other side of Heming mountain, not to mention the headquarters of zishuang gate, but now there is only thirty or fifty base construction on the other side of the mountain gate.


    Everything else should be here near the city.


    Taoist Qingfeng didn''t care: "it''s not surprising that the devil cultivation uses some forbidden methods and, desperate, the foundation building environment continues to appear."


    Hearing the speech, Jiang Ting nodded gently, "master, this communication... Since the Tu Xing gate has broken the defense line, I can''t delay the purple frost gate any longer?"


    Taoist Qingfeng looked solemn: "within two months, break the defense line. It''s time to end the encirclement and suppression."


    Most of the bottom layers of the devil''s way have gathered in the corresponding six defense lines. If all six defense lines are broken... Although the devil''s way still has the bottom layer, there won''t be too many.


    There are not many at the bottom... Then the war should naturally spread to the golden elixir realm.


    The number of magic cultivation''s golden elixir realm is no more than six... Once the war spreads and escalates, Huaying realm will participate in the war almost at the same time.


    Therefore, once the six defense lines of the devil''s way are broken, it is normal for the war to come to an end.


    "I see." Jiang Ting nodded slightly.


    "OK... I''ll go back to my hometown these two days. I have something urgent for my teacher." The speech fell and the communication was interrupted.


    urgent business? Hui Zong?


    Jiang Ting frowned, but did not think too much. Instead, he looked up: "senior brother Tiankui."


    "I''ll take a trip to the devil''s defense line." Tiankui didn''t ask, just nodded.


    Jiang Ting smiled and nodded, "elder martial brother, please."


    "No harm." Tiankui also smiled.


    The two sides talked again, and many gold pills left again. Among them, Tiankui turned into a rainbow and went towards the devil''s line of defense alone.


    The defense line of the devil''s way is a large array. The devil cultivation relies on the large array and takes the large array as a natural barrier. They are forced to stand in a stalemate with the city... The disciples can''t break the array. Naturally, they can only rely on Tiankui.


    Among the golden elixirs here, only Tiankui is good at arrays. Tiankui will walk and lie down. With his understanding and attainments of arrays, he will be able to see through the weaknesses of the demon cultivation array.


    Look down and think for a while.


    Jiang Ting raised his feet and walked towards the martial arts field... No accident, he went back to the residence, and then back to Lincheng. At that time, the devil''s defense line would almost be broken.


    He and many golden elixirs who have begun to get moldy here will also start to sell.

 Chapter 3496

    Jiang Ting thought for a while in the main hall, raised his feet and went towards the martial arts field.


    Not surprisingly, when he returned to Lincheng from the purple frost gate, the devil''s defense line should have been broken. At that time, he came to the golden elixir realm and set off the final chapter of the ending war.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Magic defense.


    Today''s magic defense line is quiet.


    I don''t know when the blood pool condensed by red blood has disappeared... I don''t know whether it has been hidden, taken away by red blood, or destroyed by red blood itself?


    Countless disciples of the evil way, sitting or lying in the array, looked a little frustrated and sleepy.


    sky.


    With the streamer, the Tiankui who disappeared in Lincheng appeared in the sky outside the big array... Today, Lincheng did not organize people to attack the big array, but it was quiet here.


    Looking at it for a while, Tiankui frowned slightly: "where are people?"


    The person who can be regarded by him is naturally not the bottom disciple of the devil''s way, but the corresponding golden elixir.


    There is no magic golden elixir here. Neither red blood, the little Lord of magic, nor other magic golden elixirs are here... But he remembers that there are three guards of magic golden elixirs here, including red blood.


    If not, will you go back to the depths of magic ridge?


    Think carefully, it''s also... Now Lincheng has received the news that Tu Xing gate has broken through the defense line. Red blood, as the little Lord of the evil way, may have received the news earlier. Then, it''s normal to leave in advance.


    After pondering for a while, Tiankui shook his head slightly and ignored it. Instead, he carefully began to look at the big array under his feet. He began to constantly detect the weakness of the array.


    If he took action, this array could be smashed by two slaps at most... However, he didn''t take action. He had the presence in the middle of the golden heaven realm, and he couldn''t afford to lose face when he took action against the most powerful demon cultivation who couldn''t build the foundation realm!


    Indirect help is enough.


    He just looked for the flaws of this array and the method of restraint


    About half an hour later, Tiankui showed a little smile... He has found the best way to break the array.


    When you go back, you will refine the array flag. At that time, as long as the disciples hold the array flag and arrange the array nearby, the magic array will be broken.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Magic ridge, center.


    The red blood disappeared in the defense line and returned to the center with two magic elixirs.


    Nearly twenty magic elixirs gather here.


    No matter who it is, even if it is red blood, his face is full of ugliness at the moment.


    The line of defense of Tu Xing gate has been broken... The ending battle is coming soon.


    After a while, a faint smell of blood came.


    "Master / sect leader." Red blood and many magic elixirs salute at the same time.


    The devil''s way is for the devil''s door... Except for red blood, almost all other demons call Xia Hou Yuanhai, the door master, the door master of the devil''s door.


    Xiahou Yuanhai silently appeared: "you are very flustered?"


    Many gold pills bow their heads.


    "Master, the Tu Xing gate broke the line of defense, and the disciples of the evil way were seriously injured."


    After a pause, the red blood face became worried: "at the latest in March, many lines of defense must be broken, sir... Sir, what''s the situation at this moment?"


    At the end of the speech, the red blood voice became hesitant.


    As far as magic cultivation is concerned, if the situation does not change and there are no more six cases willing to help, the disappearance of magic ridge is inevitable... If magic ridge disappears, magic cultivation here will either die or be expelled to the East desert.


    Xia Hou Yuanhai did not explain, but looked at several magic elixirs: "what crime should you commit when the Tu Xing gate breaks the defense line?"


    The faces of those people who were looked at suddenly turned white... Did not dare to speak.


    Xia Hou Yuanhai saw this and said, "and you, why did you come back when the defense line was not broken?"


    Red blood and others opened their mouths and were speechless... Not that they wanted to go, but that they had to go.


    If they are really forced to stay, once all the defense lines are broken... Their lives should almost come to an end.


    The atmosphere here became depressed and silent.


    A long time later.


    Xiahou Yuanhai made a faint sound again: "the defeat of magic ridge has become a foregone conclusion. There are six cases, and none is willing to help."


    The golden elixir looked greatly changed here. Several of them had low accomplishments, and their faces became frightened.


    How the devil cultivation failed completely... The baby melting place is OK. No one dares to force the baby melting seriously. As long as the devil cultivation is willing to return to the East desert, the baby melting by the devil is not very dangerous.


    But the golden elixir is different... Once the six sects invade here, at that time, in the face of Huaying, the golden elixir is only cannon fodder, and life and death cannot be controlled by its own cannon fodder.


    "You Taoist friends, why worry? Jie Jie......" a strange smile suddenly sounded here.


    "Who!" Many magic elixirs concentrate and drink cold.


    Xia Houyuan''s sea god color has not changed.


    Looking along the sound, a man who couldn''t see clearly appeared silently ten feet away from the Yuanhai of Xiahou.


    After half a breath.


    Red blood stepped forward: "who are you?"


    The voice was cold, and he quietly took out a purple flying blade in his hand. If there was something wrong, he would immediately take action. Other magic golden pills also showed evil spirit in his eyes.


    No wonder they are like this. Although the man can''t see clearly, his breath is also very vague... But he is not a demon, and he only has the cultivation of the golden elixir realm.


    If the strong of the six sects came here to negotiate with Xia Hou Yuanhai, they would only turn the baby instead of the golden pill... If Xia Hou Yuanhai were not here, they would say they had to do it now rather than be on alert.


    The man was not afraid and looked at Xia Hou Yuanhai: "you don''t care who is in charge of the devil gate?"


    Red blood and others breathed suddenly... The man seemed to have any discussion with Xiahou Yuanhai?


    "I can''t see through you."


    After a pause, Xia Hou Yuanhai retreated a little: "cooperation always needs sincerity... Why don''t you compete with my useless young people, and let me see your sincerity."


    Everyone here became confused and didn''t know what cooperation or conversation Xia Hou Yuanhai had with that person.


    "Sincerity... Jie Jie... Don''t forget the agreement..." the strange smile spread, and the man disappeared silently, but there were some light cracks left?


    The so-called sincerity of Xia Hou Yuanhai was ignored at all.


    Xia Hou Yuanhai''s eyes immediately narrowed.


    For a long time, Xia Hou Yuanhai whispered, "master, what do you see?"


    Here is the golden elixir of the evil way. The pupils shrink... The master of Xia Hou Yuanhai?


    Xiahou Yuanhai has been the leader of the demon sect for many years. Even, the demon Tao is integrated by Xiahou Yuanhai on his own... No one knows who the master of Xiahou Yuanhai is.


    Red blood seems to think of something, and the pupil shrinks to the extreme.


    "The breath of space is like the artistic conception of heaven and Earth similar to the sword." With some hoarse breath, a trembling thin old man quietly appeared.


    The old man is really thin. His limbs, body, head and even his hands and arms are all skin and bones... Especially his fingers look like chicken claws with only one layer of skin left.


    Here, all the magic elixirs showed doubts... They couldn''t feel the old man''s breath, and they had never seen the old man.

 Chapter 3497

    After the old man appeared, many magic elixirs looked at the skinny old man, and their eyes showed confusion... They could not feel the old man''s breath, and they had never seen the old man at all.


    Red blood seemed to think of something, and made a voice very uncertain: "Shizu... Shizu?"


    Hearing the speech, the thin old man looked at the red blood and showed a... Ugly smile.


    He was too thin and his face was surging. Whether he was really happy or not, he was ugly when he smiled.


    "Shizu, is it really you?" Red blood looked shocked.


    All the magic elixirs here are appalled... The master of Xia Hou Yuanhai?


    Who is Xiahou Yuanhai?


    Demon master! The master of the devil''s way in the third realm!


    There are only three realms in total... If you can step through the peak of the three realms, it is another higher realm. So far, there has never been a baby.


    At least, the whole Tianlan, no one has heard of anyone reaching Huaying.


    This skinny old man who looks like he could be buried at any time is actually the master of Xia Hou Yuanhai?


    Xiahou Yuanhai did not explain the idea and whispered, "is his words credible?"


    The old man did not answer, but continued to walk towards red blood with an ugly smile.


    Close, he reached out and touched the red blood''s head... He was too thin, and correspondingly, he was short. He stretched out his hand and wanted the devil''s red blood''s head to be reluctant.


    But red blood was not stupid, so he squatted down quickly.


    The old man rubbed his red hair with a hand like a chicken''s Claw: "poor child, if the line of defense of the Tu Xing gate was not broken, how could the purple frost gate get the line of defense you arranged."


    Red blood tried: "Shizu, my defense line is nothing, but now the magic ridge..."


    "Strange, it''s better to be a child." The old man sighed.


    The red blood face squeezed out a little forced smile.


    The old man didn''t care. It was very difficult and turned around: "I''ve seen the artistic conception... Just act according to your idea... The LAN is going to be chaotic..."


    If the hidden words disappear, the old man will disappear without any breath.


    Many magic elixirs glanced at each other and looked at each other... Tianlan, are you going to be in chaos?


    Tianlan, whether decades ago or now, hasn''t it always been very chaotic?


    The evil way went out of the East desert, and even this time the six sects encircled and suppressed, all affected the six sects of Tianlan who ruled Tianlan. Isn''t Tianlan always in chaos?


    If this is not chaos... What does chaos in the old population mean?


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Lincheng, main hall, roof.


    Today''s Lincheng is very lively. At a glance, there are people everywhere. Scattered cultivation and small forces are everywhere.


    Jiang Ting stood on the roof of the main hall and looked around the city. His face was slightly ugly.


    Calculate the time. It has been nearly ten days since Taoist Qingfeng informed him that Tu Xing gate broke the devil''s defense line.


    During this period, he returned to zishuang gate at the cost of dozens or even hundreds of times of transmission by ordinary disciples, and then returned with transmission array.


    Tiankui also found the weakness of the devil''s way array, and refined the array flag with extremely rapid means... However, the array flag was not directly distributed, but placed in the treasure hall for the disciples to exchange with their contribution points.


    According to Tiankui''s estimation, as long as you set up the array and urge it with 10000 spirit stones, you can break the array of the devil''s way in at most a quarter of an hour... Therefore, only the disciples of zishuang sect can exchange that array.


    There are other chores.


    However, Jiang Ting didn''t care. What he cared about was the news he got when he returned to zishuang gate.


    News, a lot.


    There is slight news... Han Youqing is not dead, still at the purple frost gate, and even Heiyu pavilion has not continued to assassinate Han Youqing.


    Not surprisingly, in the follow-up, Heiyu Pavilion will assassinate him in Jiangting. Fortunately, the rules of Tianlan LiuZong are there. Even if Heiyu Pavilion is assassinated, its cultivation will be limited to a certain level.


    For example, before he breaks through the earth, the killer will also be under the earth.


    But if he breaks through to the land... Even if it is only in the early stage of the land, Heiyu Pavilion will surely send killers at the top of the land to assassinate.


    Of course, it''s still nothing. As long as he stays at the purple frost gate, the killer of Heiyu Pavilion wants to assassinate him. First, he must be able to sneak into the purple frost gate and maple leaf peak The big array of maple leaf peak cannot be broken under the baby. He is very safe.


    Trouble, there''s another message.


    Yun Yuer is dead... Well, he and Yun Yuer have been cleared up after they separated from each other in the magic secret place, and he has no feelings for Yun Yuer. Even if he is killed, he doesn''t care.


    The problem is... Yun Yuer was killed and involved in the secret realm of the devil.


    Speaking of this, I have to mention one thing. Whoever entered the demon killing city in the secret territory of closing the devil in those years, no matter who, got an extremely huge harvest.


    Therefore, everyone who enters the devil killing city has a tacit understanding and never mentions the devil killing city. Those who do not enter the devil killing city do not know that others can be called a terrible harvest in the devil killing city.


    Don''t forget that yunyuer was in the devil killing city. Because of Jiang Ting''s protection, he also got a huge harvest... Jiang Ting doesn''t know how much yunyuer''s harvest is, but it''s huge.


    Yun Yuer was killed and his treasure was collected by several people who built six floors of the foundation... Therefore, the news about the secret place sealed by the devil in that year was immediately leaked.


    He has been in Lincheng, and Lincheng has been attacking magic ridge, so some news is blocked... But zishuang gate has received news.


    In that year, Jiangting also entered the demon sealing secret territory and the demon killing city.


    More than 100 million spirit stones were obtained in the demon killing City, as well as the supreme treasure, huoliujinzhi.


    How the news came out is now unknown. I only know that the foundation areas where the news first came out have died... The source of the news has long been unknown.


    The only thing I know is that with Qiushui Pavilion as the center, the news about his harvest in the demon sealing secret place is now spreading.


    The news was known to Taoist Qingfeng... Taoist Qingfeng went out to investigate and confirmed that the news was indeed widespread, so he found Jiang ting and told him in person.


    Therefore, the news came too quickly. Suddenly, Jiang Ting didn''t know how to answer... Fortunately, Taoist Qingfeng did take him as a personal biography under the door. He didn''t ask questions or say much.


    Just tell him that if you break the magic ridge defense line, you don''t have to continue to participate in the attack on the magic road and return to the purple frost gate as soon as possible.


    After returning to Lincheng, Jiang tingze changed his daze in the past and enveloped the whole city with divine thoughts... Suddenly he found that some new casual practitioners or small forces were indeed discussing the closure of the devil''s secret place.


    Before, he didn''t notice... Well, no wonder he didn''t like to monitor Lincheng with his mind.


    Plus his accomplishments, he is the head of Lincheng. Who dares to ask in front of him?


    As a result, he didn''t know.


    Because Taoist Qingfeng reminded him, he knew


    News, who leaked it?


    He smells conspiracy! Strong taste of conspiracy!

 Chapter 3498

    Jiang Ting recalled the news told by Taoist Qingfeng. His mind monitored Lincheng and heard some secret voices and comments... He smelled an extremely strong smell of conspiracy!


    Seal the devil''s secret place and reap a lot.


    But those people will not be exposed... The fact that the magic sealed secret place has been closed for many years and no news has come out is evidence.


    But now, the news suddenly came out... Especially the death of Yun Yuer.


    According to Taoist Qingfeng, after he got the news, he investigated himself and found the Xiaofang city where yunyuer was killed and the family that controlled the Xiaofang city... Yan, on the day yunyuer was killed, the person who attacked yunyuer didn''t ask for the news at all. Instead, he killed yunyuer, and then there were many rumors.


    It also led to his exposure.


    Someone is in the dark to deal with him.


    And because those who first came out of the news did not know when to die, they can''t trace it now.


    The most troublesome thing is... Those news, not rumors, but facts!


    Wealth moves people.


    Billions of spirit stones, that is, the terrible wealth that may move the baby''s territory.


    It can be predicted that if he had not been in Lincheng all the time, if not for his identity, if not for too many gold elixirs in Lincheng... He would have been targeted by other gold elixirs.


    However, because of his identity and status, if there are outsiders, there will be no Huaying to attack him Zishuang gate, after all, is one of the six sects of Tianlan. He is also the most famous golden pill of zishuang gate.


    So the purple frost door will protect him!


    However, if you encounter a chemical baby in a deserted place, it must be that the chemical baby doesn''t mind dealing with him easily, and there will be many golden elixirs staring at him.


    Especially at the peak of the golden elixir heaven, I''m afraid I''ll go crazy.


    The reason is very simple... When huoliu Jinzhi and Jindan Tianjing reach their peak, once you use huoliu Jinzhi, you can increase the chance of successfully turning into a baby by 30%.


    That''s a full 30%... Not to mention other materials worth more than 100 million spirit stones, but only huoliujinzhi is enough to set off an endless bloodbath.


    He kept the fire Ryukin Chi all the time. Isn''t it also intended to be used when he breaks through the transformation of babies in the future?


    Unexpectedly, now, it has been exposed.


    Wait


    Just thinking of this, Jiang Ting''s eyes suddenly narrowed... Huoliu Jinzhi?


    His huoliujinzhi was not obtained from the demon killing City, but from the sword dust!


    He didn''t know how Jianchen got it... But Jianchen gave him huoliujinzhi in the Lord''s mansion of the demon killing City, and no one else saw the true shape of huoliujinzhi.


    Others know that he has obtained materials worth more than 100 million spirit stones, which is difficult to trace, but huoliujinzhi... Except for the sword dust, others don''t know.


    Is it, sword dust?


    After thinking for a while, Jiang Ting frowned again... Both he and Jianchen understood that the two sides would not disclose. Now there are rumors everywhere, and the tail of the hand is extremely clean.


    However, it has left such a big flaw?


    "Younger martial brother, the array flag has been urged. Go to the devil''s defense line?" The voice of Tiankui suddenly sounded.


    When Jiang Ting heard the speech, he immediately pressed down his thoughts... Tiankui, Lei gang and other golden elixirs came to the gate of the hall and looked at their normal look and eyes... I''m afraid they were just like Jiang Ting before. They didn''t bother to pay attention to the city, and they didn''t know that the news of sealing the magic secret place was boiling at the moment.


    Yu Guang glanced at the dark sky again... Suddenly he found that the previous thinking was too invested. Unconsciously, three days have passed.


    In his mind, Jiang Ting got up as usual: "OK, let''s also go to the defense line to save the devil''s golden elixir from jumping over the wall."


    Talk casually, and then a group of Hua Hong flies to the West... There are not many golden elixirs left. In addition, there are only five golden elixirs in Jiangting. The rest are still in Lincheng.


    They went to the defense line, only worried that because the defense line was broken, the devil''s golden elixir was angry and attacked the foundation building disciples... Although it said that once the devil''s egg golden elixir shot, it means that the golden elixir realm also began to participate in the war, but if the purple frost sect disciple was killed, he would not survive.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    To the west of the city, thousands of miles, the defense line of the devil''s way.


    Today is another day of fighting.


    Many disciples of zishuang sect, as well as countless scattered practitioners and small forces gathered here to bombard the array in the air and try to kill the demon disciples in the air.


    The disciples of the evil way shrank in the big array and fought back constantly with the help of the big array.


    "Boom..." various spells and magic weapons collided constantly, just like countless gorgeous fireworks in full bloom, which was very lively.


    However, most of the warring sides did not see


    In other words, I didn''t notice that outside the magic road array, dozens of pole array flags were inserted on the ground, and those array flags were connected with each other with a red light.


    Even if I saw it, I''m afraid the disciples of the devil''s way wouldn''t pay too much attention.


    It is about three miles away from the devil road array.


    This is a rest area. For those who are tired, they will step back and rest here.


    But here, there is a team full of energy


    They all huddled in a tent, surrounded by a colorful array flag... Next to the array flag, the spirit stone was constantly crushed, turned into the purest spirit and absorbed.


    It''s too slow to simply rely on the array flag to absorb the spirit of heaven and earth. They are taking out the spirit stone to speed up the operation of the array.


    The array is naturally a restraint array refined by Tiankui. They spent a lot of contribution points to get it.


    "If you make a lot of money and break the devil''s way array, you can get a full 70000 contribution points..." while throwing a spirit stone next to the array flag, several people kept whispering.


    Others nodded and echoed: "yes, you can break the array by absorbing up to 10000 spirit stones. It only cost more than 5000 contributions in exchange for the array..."


    Nearly a quarter of an hour later.


    They took out the spirit stone... The colorful array flag no longer absorbed the spirit stone.


    "The array is breaking!" The people were so happy that they quickly took the colorful array flag and ran out of the tent like lightning.


    Just after leaving the tent, a red glow suddenly appeared from the devil''s way battlefield and projected it to the colorful array flag with great accuracy... Then the colorful array flag began to tremble.


    The person holding the flag noticed a strong force to break away.


    Without thinking about it, he immediately released the colorful array flag.


    The seven color array flag that lost its shackles soared in an instant, and several flashes appeared in the center of the battlefield, less than 30 feet away from the barrier of the magic array.


    Such a change immediately alerted the belligerents.


    "What?"


    "It should be an array... It looks so scary..."


    "It seems that this is an unknown array that appeared on the exchange list of the treasure hall not long ago. I heard that I am extremely restrained from the devil''s way array..."


    Innumerable comments were heard one after another.


    Then it can be seen in the sight of all people.


    After the colorful array flag gathers the red light, it casts a colorful light into the magic array barrier... Then, when it''s gone, the barrier is like ice and snow in the hot sun, melting quietly.

 Chapter 3499

    While the belligerents were still discussing the colorful array flag, after absorbing some red light, the colorful array flag suddenly projected a colorful light into the barrier of the magic array. Then, the barrier melted quietly like ice and snow in the hot sun.


    Both belligerents were stunned at the same time.


    Array, broken


    In their expectation, even if the colorful array flag could break the magic array, it would be a battle between dragons and tigers. As a result, it was so simple to break the magic array?


    After about half a breath.


    "Kill, don''t let the devil fix run away!" Zhou Yang drank fiercely and spread all over the battlefield under the package of mana.


    Both those who recovered and those who did not recovered recovered recovered in Zhou Yang''s fierce drink, and then broke out suddenly. They didn''t hesitate to attack and attack the devil cultivation.


    Magic repair, I can''t stop it.


    There are a lot of magic cultivation here.


    The base building magic cultivation is close to 300, and the gas refining magic cultivation... Because of the blood pool method before red blood, the gas refining magic cultivation here is close to 10000, which can be called countless!


    However, Lincheng is stronger.


    Not to mention anything else, let''s talk about the purple frost gate... There are not many Qi refining environments of the purple frost gate here, but the foundation building environment of the purple frost gate is no less than that of demon cultivation.


    In addition, there are scattered cultivation and small forces... Scattered cultivation and small forces are really weak, but if they are twisted into a rope, there can be a lot of them. At least, scattered cultivation of small forces in the foundation building area here is close to 1000.


    Practice Qi more.


    Lose the big array as the defense line... In terms of facing the city, the number of people is at least five times that of demon Xiu, which is equivalent to five people besieging a demon Xiu at the same time.


    The battle is settled!


    "Run away..."


    "Ah... Don''t... Don''t kill... Er..."


    "Help..."


    Screams and wails began to spread in an instant. Many demons were ready to escape when they saw that the situation was wrong, but there were too many people near the city... Almost all demons were forcibly pulled into the fight before they could escape and lost the chance to escape.


    One side down, attack.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    sky.


    Jiang Ting, Lei Gang, Tian Kui and others arrived here silently.


    Looking at the rolling down below, Jiang Ting complimented: "elder martial brother Tiankui''s array is really amazing."


    The array refined by Tiankui is really extraordinary.


    Before Tiankui answered, Lei Gang snorted: "where have all the people in the devil''s way gone? There''s no one here..."


    The reason why they came here was that they were worried that the magic golden elixir in the defense line would deal with the foundation building environment. As a result, they came here and were not aware of the existence of the magic golden elixir.


    If Jiang Ting is not aware of it, it can be said that the hiding means of the magic golden elixir is extraordinary... However, Lei gang at the peak of Tianjing is not aware of it, which can only show that there is no magic golden elixir nearby.


    The voice of Tiankui''s self modesty sounded: "I just use the flaw of that array."


    A purple frost sect golden elixir said slowly, "the magic golden elixir is not here. I want to come... We are worried about the magic golden elixir against the younger generation of the sect. Why don''t we worry about the magic golden elixir? We take the opportunity to deal with them?"


    Isn''t it? Before, there were not many magic elixirs here, including red blood. There were only three... Just three magic elixirs. If the city''s golden elixirs poured out, the three magic elixirs must die without resistance.


    Therefore, it makes sense to escape early.


    Hearing the speech, Jiang Ting pondered a little and shook his head slightly: "no... the Tu Xing gate has only broken the defense line for more than ten days. Three days ago, the news came that the demon refining pavilion has also broken the defense line of the devil''s way and hanged the disciples of the devil''s way. Now I purple frost gate has broken the defense line... The devil''s way still has three defense lines to break. It''s totally unnecessary to worry about our six golden pills in advance."


    Isn''t it? The reason why Jiang ting and others have been standing still is to look down and watch. They just try to kill the devil disciples as much as possible to avoid the bottom devil cultivation scattered and fled... There are three full lines of defense that haven''t been broken, and it''s not time for six Golden elixirs to take action at all.


    "Not afraid of ten thousand, just in case." The golden elixir of the purple frost gate has no change.


    Jiang Ting smiled, but he didn''t refute. Instead, he quietly looked down at the bottom... Losing the protection of the array, the disciples of the devil''s way were slaughtering Lincheng quickly, with blood flowing into a river and corpses everywhere!


    One side down, at most a quarter of an hour, the devil''s disciples will be completely slaughtered.


    The quickest way to die is to build a foundation... After the array was broken, during the conversation between several people in Jiangting, nearly 300 devil Dao built a foundation, and nearly 200 have been killed.


    The disciples of zishuang sect and the small forces of sanxiu, who think they have extraordinary strength, no longer start to build a foundation for demon cultivation, but start to leap towards the depths of the enchanted mountain


    Jiang ting and others watched for a while, and then sent the news of breaking the magic line back to the purple frost gate. Then, they hid their body in the sky and slowly went deep into the magic ridge with other young people.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    In a twinkling of an eye, seven days passed quietly.


    During this period, Jiang ting and others have not returned to Lincheng.


    In these seven days, they gathered in the foundation building and gas refining near the city, and invaded the magic ridge like crazy... For only seven days, they went deep into thousands of miles.


    The resistance encountered was almost zero.


    Perhaps it is the high level of the devil''s way that gathers all the lower level disciples in the defense line. After breaking the defense line and continuing to go deep, there will be very few devil cultivation encountered.


    Jindan, I didn''t see it.


    Everywhere you go, everything is empty.


    Even the villages and towns of mortals are extremely deserted... I don''t know how many mortals red blood sent to catch before, which created the nearly 10000 gas refining realm in the defense line.


    Another moment passed.


    Magic ridge somewhere in the sky.


    Lei Gang looked at the people who flew away at low altitude from time to time and said impatiently, "these demons are too timid. Is it difficult for these young people to fight all the way to the center of magic ridge?"


    Jiang Ting walked slowly in the sky: "it was reported two days ago that the black feather pavilion has also broken the defense line. Now there are still the defense lines attacked by dari Shengzong and Qiushui Pavilion... The disciples of the devil''s way are seriously killed and injured. Even if you want to resist, you need someone to do it."


    Sixty or seventy percent of the disciples of the evil way were killed... It''s strange to be able to resist.


    Lei Gang shook his head: "I just don''t feel right. If I continue here for less than a month, almost all the six disciples can meet in the center of the magic ridge... If Qiushui Pavilion and the great day Saint move faster, our golden elixirs may meet in the center of the magic ridge in less than half a month. The devil can''t wait to die."


    Jiang Ting heard the speech and gave a meal.


    Magic Ridge Center?


    Yes, if we continue like this, LiuZong will reach the center of magic ridge, the nest of magic road.


    What''s the plot of demon Xiu?


    In fact, he did not care much about the plot of magic. After all, just like the characteristics of the gate, the force is enough, all the conspiracy is just a bubble, and the ten drop will be achieved.


    Six cases work together. No matter what plot the devil Xiu has, he will be destroyed by six cases.


    What he cares about is that it doesn''t take long to go on. Will the six disciples begin to meet?

 Chapter 3500

    Jiang Ting doesn''t care about the conspiracy of the devil cultivation... As long as the six disciples join hands seriously and wholeheartedly, all the conspiracies will be smashed. What he cares about is that he will continue to go on and go deep into the devil mountain. It won''t take long. The six disciples will begin to meet!


    If the magic ridge is compared to a circle... Then there are six strongholds stationed by the six sects, for example, the strongholds near the city of zishuangmen, which are evenly distributed in the six directions of the magic ridge.


    Jiang Ting doesn''t care if his trip to seal the devil''s secret place is revealed... He will only be stronger if he meets with other sects.


    But now... Huoliujinzhi and the harvest in the secret realm... Wealth and wealth move people''s hearts.


    "What''s the matter?" Lei gang and others saw Jiang Ting stop and turn around one after another.


    "Nothing."


    After a pause, Jiang Ting said, "now the devil''s defense line has been broken. It''s almost time for me, the person in charge of the city, to retire."


    Lei gang and others were stunned.


    retire after winning merit?


    Well, in short, you should retire now that you have achieved success... What is retirement? To leave is to retreat.


    They have many golden elixirs, which have not been done so far!


    However, they are not fools... Jiang Ting suddenly said he wanted to leave. He had unspeakable reasons for wanting to come.


    "When will you leave?" Lei Gang took the lead.


    "Now."


    After that, he turned to sacrifice the flying boat: "elder martial brothers, the next disciples will be taken care of by elder martial brothers."


    As the words fell, Jiangting entered the flying boat and turned quickly towards the city.


    Lei gang and others glanced at each other, but did not say anything. They just continued to walk slowly in the sky... Although they did not expand their mind, if there was a magic golden pill approaching, they would be unable to escape their perception.


    If there is no magic golden pill... They naturally have no need to appear.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Lincheng.


    Ignoring his disciples, Jiang Ting tried his best to escape. Naturally, he was very fast... In less than half an hour, he took the silver dragon back to Lincheng.


    Because too many people set out to hunt down and encircle and suppress demon Xiu, Lincheng is a little colder than before.


    However, the overall state is the same as before... There are no other gold elixirs near, and the remaining gold elixirs of zishuang gate are still in the city master''s residence.


    After glancing, Jiang Ting didn''t show up. He continued to hide his body, took the silver dragon back into the storage bag, and then returned to the city master''s house and the treasure hall branch.


    Zhen Yang, who guarded the treasure hall branch, immediately said, "younger martial brother Jiang, why did you suddenly come back?"


    "There are other things to delay."


    After a pause, Jiang Ting untied two storage bags from his waist: "elder martial brother Zhen Yang, this is the material corresponding to the treasure hall branch now. Take it away, elder martial brother."


    Although there was only one storage bag at the beginning, with the outbreak of war and the addition of scattered cultivation and small forces, the center of gravity of zishuang gate shifted, and naturally more materials were sent.


    Since Jiang Ting is the person in charge... Materials are naturally kept by Jiang ting.


    Zhen Yang''s eyes picked: "younger martial brother, what are you?"


    He didn''t hurry to take the storage bag.


    "I have something to do, so I''ll give the materials to elder martial brother for safekeeping." Jiang Ting didn''t explain much.


    This time, Zhen Yang no longer refused: "good."


    Jiang Ting doesn''t talk nonsense. Seeing Zhen Yang take over the storage bag and leave the treasure hall branch directly, he turns into a flash of light and approaches the martial arts arena... Today''s martial arts arena is relatively quiet and empty.


    Jiang Ting didn''t care. He waved and took out some spirit stones from his storage bag. He bent his fingers and bounced to the groove of the transmission array, so he was ready to return to the purple frost door with the help of the transmission array.


    Well, his wealth is so rich that it was just when he wasn''t exposed before... But now it is exposed that his huge wealth is like a talisman running around the outside world. I''m afraid many people will stare at him.


    But


    Stand in the transmission array about half a second later.


    Jiang Ting''s eyes suddenly sink... The transmission array has not started.


    No, he remembers that many parts of the transmission array that will be lost will be replaced once a month, and he just replaced the spirit stone!


    The mind spread silently and kept exploring the transmission array.


    After a while, Jiang Ting''s thoughts gathered in one corner of the transmission array... There was a light yellow thing with no name in that corner. There was a crack in that thing.


    Obviously, the corner was damaged.


    This transmission array was built by him according to the array before... He also knows which parts will be replaced due to wear and tear.


    Unfortunately, that corner, just right, can''t be replaced.


    What makes him feel most heavy is that the fluorescence of the transmission array is still... Obviously, the transmission array can still transmit, but it seems that... It can only be transmitted here from the purple frost gate, not from here to the purple frost gate?


    Coincidence? Or, because he used to return to the purple frost gate with the help of the transmission array before, someone didn''t want him to go back with the transmission array and plan in advance?


    After a moment of silence, Jiang Ting got up and left the transmission array... Even when he saw that the transmission array began to shine, a wisp of spatial fluctuation began to spread.


    Transport array, running.


    However, there is nothing above... The transmission array transmits a loneliness.


    Transmission array, undamaged!


    If it were someone else, I might be confused at the moment... But I can''t hide it from Jiang ting.


    He only thought for a moment and knew the reason.


    The crack in that corner caused a problem in the transmission array... It''s not a big problem, but the cultivation is too strong to pass through the transmission array.


    As before, he used the transport array to travel back and forth, and the consumption was hundreds of times that of ordinary transmission... Because he was the golden elixir realm.


    Now, because he is in the golden elixir realm, the transmission array is slightly damaged, so he can''t pass through the transmission array.


    And that horn... Maybe it''s a coincidence. The last time he passed through the transmission array, his cultivation was too strong, causing the transmission array to bleed and crack a little?


    It may also be premeditated... Someone who is familiar with the transmission array quietly cracked the corner. Because the collapse did not cause the transmission array to be damaged, no matter it is near the city or zishuang gate, he will not find that there is a problem with the transmission array.


    It''s just a coincidence.


    If you have a plan... Don''t forget, there is always a guard of purple frost gate and golden pill here!


    Even before he and Lei gang went to the defense line to prevent accidents, the city Lord''s residence still has nearly ten Jindan guards of zishuang gate... Who can act silently under so many Jindan guards?


    Either his cultivation is towering, or he is someone in the purple frost door.


    The most important thing is that Jiang Ting doesn''t even dare to trust many gold elixirs here because he can''t grasp whether it''s premeditation or coincidence!


    After a moment of silence, the corners of Jiang Ting''s mouth slowly rose: "interesting..."


    I have to admit that if it had been premeditated... Then the man succeeded.


    That separatist trick is not a conspiracy, but a conspiracy... Jiang Ting had to fall into it.


    There are many golden elixirs here, and their accomplishments are also very strong... It''s safe to protect Jiangting, but it''s dangerous to attack Jiangting.

 Chapter 3501

    Jiang Ting was silent for a while. He had to admit that if the transmission array was cracked, someone calculated... Then the man''s strategy was really strong.


    Yangmou, a grand scheme of estrangement.


    Even if he knew it was a plot or a separation, Jiang Ting had to fall into the trap.


    After all, the cultivation of the golden elixir guarded by the purple frost gate is too strong... Except for his Jiangting, the weakest is the later stage of the earth territory. A little stronger is the level of the golden elixir heaven territory.


    No matter who you play against, Jiang Ting can''t get along well.


    The most important thing is that when it is impossible to ensure whether it is coincidence or conspiracy, Jiang Ting does not even dare to seek protection... After all, if you seek protection, you need to tell the truth.


    Wealth and wealth move people''s hearts. Jiang Ting never tries to test human nature.


    Under the huge wealth, the purple frost sect golden elixir who knows the truth... Once left alone, perhaps these golden elixirs who have always been very polite with him will choose to kill ruthlessly.


    At this point, Jiang Ting shook his head slightly and pressed down his thoughts: "hope, it''s a coincidence."


    He doesn''t like trouble.


    This is too aboveboard and aboveboard... If it is, the person who takes the shot must be very deep in the city. With the help of cultivation, once he is right, he is likely to be in danger of dying.


    And now


    He pressed down his mind and looked up to the four sides... The transmission array was useless, and because of the crack in the transmission array, he had to leave as soon as possible. The longer the delay, the more dangerous it was.


    How to leave?


    Leave directly? If you leave directly, I''m afraid it''s not a chance for the possible secret people!


    "This time, I have to ask my cheap master to give me some means to protect my life... If there is a magic weapon spirit in my body at the moment, how can I worry that there may be a conspiracy here."


    With a sigh in his heart, Jiang Ting''s thoughts poured into the storage bag. After a while, he locked a seal character.


    Move character.


    Once upon a time, when building the foundation, the move symbol obtained in the evil dragon square, once used, can instantly and randomly transmit thousands of miles away in a certain direction.


    A first-class life preserver.


    For the golden elixir realm, thousands of miles is not enough... Unfortunately, he doesn''t have the blinking Rune used by the golden elixir realm, only the moving rune.


    Now, it''s better than nothing.


    Unless you keep staring at him, if not, he uses the move sign to transmit, and then instantly converges and transmits away... Unless someone who has bad ideas about him dares to use his mind to find him.


    If not, the shift sign is enough.


    After half a breath again.


    The move symbol was urged to the extreme. At the moment when it was about to take effect, Jiang Ting suddenly waved and took the move symbol out of the storage bag.


    At the moment when it was taken out, the moving symbol spontaneously ignited without wind, and the body shape of Jiangting disappeared with some spatial fluctuations. I don''t know where it was transmitted.


    After counting interest.


    "What''s going on?" Shen Yun, Zhen Yang and many other purple frost sect elixirs appeared in the martial arts arena with a confused face.


    Although they didn''t start thinking, the martial arts field was in the city master''s house. Jiang Ting used the move sign here... The movement can''t be concealed from them.


    That''s why they''re confused.


    Moving rune is a rune and seal used to escape for life... It''s near the city. In this city, regardless of cultivation, Jiangting is nominally the largest person in charge of the city!


    As a result, Jiang Ting is near the city and uses the move sign to escape?


    It was half a breath again. The body meteorite eyes with delicate mind narrowed: "the crack of the transmission array?"


    Although they don''t know the situation, now they can see that Jiangting suddenly wants to return to zishuang gate. It should be in some danger... There is a crack in the transmission array, and Jiangting can''t leave.


    So I decided to use the move character to leave.


    Using the move sign without notifying them, it is obvious... In Jiang Ting''s heart, they are not safe, but may be dangerous?


    They can''t figure out the twists and turns, but knowing the results is enough.


    All the remaining golden elixirs gathered here, speechless.


    After a while, an elder of zishuang gate in the later stage of Jindan Tianjing whispered: "although I don''t know what younger martial brother Jiang thinks... We people, don''t leave the city master''s house in ten days and a half months, how about it?"


    "So good." The rest of the golden elixirs nodded gently, with no color on their faces.


    An elder at the peak of Tianjing whispered: "stay in the mission hall and treasure hall, and you can make a half of each other."


    The golden elixir realm is not stupid.


    Companionship is false. They disperse and gather with each other, which is also convenient for mutual surveillance, so as not to send messages.


    As for Jiang Ting''s suspicion... In fact, many people are unhappy, but they haven''t expressed it for the time being.


    After that, if there is a reason, it''s all right. If there is no reason, Jiang Ting has no explanation. I''m afraid he wants to make some small beams.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Somewhere, underground.


    With the tiny and undetectable space ripples, Jiangting appears here silently.


    As soon as he appeared, the martial arts teacher''s soil squeezed towards him... Well, because he appeared directly under the ground, his body was solid and submerged, and his limbs, fingers and even eyes could not move a minute.


    If the cultivation is not enough, I''m afraid it will be buried alive.


    However, Jiang Ting was not. He noticed that his body was limited by the earth. As soon as his body mana turned, a mana barrier rose, and the earth was directly rejected... The circular barrier was protected, and his body returned to normal.


    Look around... I don''t know where I am now. If I don''t use my mind to explore, I don''t know how far it is from the ground.


    He was not interested in exploring how far away he was from the ground. He communicated around with mana, identified the direction, and began to move quickly towards the East.


    At the same time, the very obscure mana spread, and the rocks and soil in front of him immediately separated themselves when he approached.


    Although he has no earth spirit, he can use earth magic... Although he is not very comfortable and harmonious because he has no earth spirit, the cultivation of Jindan realm is there, which makes up for the lack of talent.


    There are no monsters under the ground, silent.


    He walked underground for a day, and the distance was not very accurate. However, according to estimates, he traveled tens of thousands of miles to the East, and the specific number is difficult to determine.


    However, it is certain that because he went all the way East, he was certainly not in the magic ridge, and had already disappeared in the range that Lincheng could observe.


    "You can leave..." whispered, and Jiangting stopped walking.


    However, he didn''t leave in a hurry, but first operated his mana and silently changed his appearance... After a while, his appearance became ordinary, and he distributed his hair and hair.


    Then, he still didn''t leave the ground in a hurry, and took out a sachet from the storage bag... Looking at the sachet, his eyes showed a slight feeling.


    That''s the sachet given to him by bean sprouts. With the help of the hair in the sachet, you can confuse his breath!

 Chapter 3502

    After Jiang Ting changed his appearance and shape with magic power, he took out another sachet, which had not been taken out for a long time... It was a sachet given to him by bean sprouts many years ago, with bean sprout hair in it.


    Hair, hiding the smell of bean sprouts.


    Bean sprouts do not know how to keep the hair active and never wither. The smell of bean sprouts has been spreading all the time.


    After hanging the sachet on the waist, the smell of bean sprouts and the smell of Jiangting mixed... After a while, the smell changed into a strange smell of yin and Yang, both masculine and feminine... Well, the smell of neither men nor women.


    Feeling the strange breath for a while, Jiang Ting touched his chin, and then began to change his appearance... Although his appearance changed, it was a little different from the breath at the moment.


    After the second change, Jiang Ting''s appearance became a little evil. It was clear that he was a man, but he had a rather feminine face.


    After feeling for a while, Jiang Ting nodded with satisfaction. Now, no one can see through it.


    Under the Huaying, you can''t see through his real body unless you observe it closely... As for the Huaying, the smell of bean sprouts is not fake. After confusion, even the Huaying can''t see through his real breath.


    Next, as long as you don''t meet people like Yun Yuer... Even if Taoist Qingfeng meets him face to face, you may not recognize him.


    Thinking of Yun Yuer, Jiang Ting shook his head again... The girl was pitiful. She got a huge harvest in the demon killing City, but she was killed... He remembered that she had left Qinghong and entered the evil dragon square and hid well. As a result, Yun Yuer recognized him by intuition!


    In his mind, Jiang Ting didn''t hesitate and rushed to the ground.


    However, within ten minutes, Jiang Ting returned to the ground from the dark ground.


    In the sky, the snow dances and the breath is quite low.


    After glancing, Jiang Ting did not hesitate. He took out the silver dragon and headed towards the purple frost gate, which was convenient to resist the sky in the northeast.


    "Sword dust..." only one inaudible whisper dissipated here.


    Some people may say that with Jiang Ting''s wealth now, it may be more dangerous to return to the purple frost gate.


    In fact, otherwise.


    You know, Jiang Ting is not an ordinary disciple.


    But now the purple frost gate is the most famous inner gate elder in the world!


    His wealth is really rich. He received more than 100 million spirit stones from the demon killing City, which is terrible... But in fact, for the purple frost gate, this spirit stone is nothing.


    Not to mention anything else, it is said that the purple frost gate attacked the magic ridge. The materials given by the purple frost gate and passed through the hands of Jiang Ting have been close to 100 million... The purple frost gate is one of the six sects of Tianlan. The inside information of the purple frost gate will not greedy for some wealth of Jiang Ting at all.


    Of course, people are greedy. If Jiang Ting is an unknown person, even if he is a disciple of zishuang sect, some elders or ancestors may be greedy.


    But the key is that Jiangting is not.


    His name is zhentianlan. He is the most declared Tianjiao in the golden elixir realm of zishuang gate... Therefore, even if he is rich, the ancestor of zishuang gate will not attack him, but will be happy, because with more materials, the speed of Jiangting''s cultivation will be faster.


    Will be greedy. Maybe there are only other inner sect elders.


    But because of Jiang Ting''s status... There must be very few greedy people.


    And even if someone wants to take the hand, they dare not leak the news... Under many factors, purple frost gate, for Jiangting is extremely safe.


    This is also the reason why he dared to go back to the purple frost door.


    As for Taoist Qingfeng''s greed... Not to mention, if Taoist Qingfeng has ideas, there is no need to warn before!


    The most important thing is that he wants to go back to the purple frost gate to find the sword dust... He wants to see and test whether the leakage of information is the so-called sword dust.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­.


    In the blink of an eye, ten days passed like water.


    It may be a coincidence, or the person who calculated it didn''t expect Jiang ting to leave too decisively, or he didn''t have time to spread the news... In short, Jiang Ting spent ten days and successfully crossed an extremely long distance.


    From the Lincheng side, we arrived at the intersection of the three sects, namely, the great sun sect, the Autumn Pavilion and the purple frost gate.


    After flying for half an hour at most, Jiangting can enter the territory of zishuangmen.


    It flew again.


    Standing in the front of the flying boat, Jiang Ting stopped the flying boat and looked at the ground with some strange eyes.


    Below, there was an extremely obscure aura fluctuation... Although the fluctuation was obscure, it could not escape his mind.


    He could see that the aura around him was slowly absorbed by a place where there was a large array that covered many movements.


    Maybe I don''t understand under the golden elixir, but in the golden elixir realm, everyone knows what the movement means... It''s the movement when breaking through the golden elixir. Although the movement is covered by the array, Jiang Ting can see that the movement below is someone breaking through the golden elixir, and it''s coming to an end.


    Someone broke through the golden elixir here?


    The sound of thunder from the air is invisible. The man has a variant spirit, thunder attribute spirit.


    Non five element talent spirit must be single attribute, variant single attribute spirit, which is also Tianlan''s best talent.


    There is a Tianjiao of thunder spirit breaking through the golden pill below? Once such talents are born, don''t they all join some forces and get focused training?


    "Who!" A cold drink suddenly sounded from the ground.


    Then, the huge mana wave rises, and a streamer rises from the ground... The breath is not like a breakthrough, but at least the breath of the earth level.


    Jiang Ting, who was still surprised, suddenly realized... That man was not without power. The reason why he broke through here was that someone protected the Dharma.


    After half a breath.


    Liuguang appeared in front of the flying boat. She was a woman with a better face and dressed in white.


    "I''m Fu Jianglong. I''ve seen Taoist friends."


    After a pause, Jiang Ting controlled the flying boat to retreat slightly: "please forgive me. I noticed that a Taoist friend broke the territory when I passed here. I was curious for a moment and stopped. I didn''t mean to destroy it."


    "Fu Jianglong?" The eyes of the woman in white are slightly selected.


    "I do. I don''t know what to call you?" Jiang Ting smiled.


    The woman looked at the flying boat and spoke for a long time. Her voice was inexplicable: "Zhong LAN."


    "It was Zhong Lan''s friend." Jiang Ting looked the same.


    The mood is a little surprised... Zhong LAN, he has seen it.


    Yes, I have.


    In the previous six joint Dabi, although the person in charge of Qiushui pavilion was Hualing... After all, the floor of Dabi was outside the Qiushui mountains, and Qiushui pavilion was in the Qiushui mountains. Naturally, sometimes we met some Jindan elders of Qiushui Pavilion.


    The proximity of those golden elixir elders is not about seizing power. They just come to see Dabi.


    Zhong LAN is also one of them.


    It is worth mentioning that at the beginning of Dabi, Zhong Lan was the cultivation in the early stage of the land... But now, in Jiang Ting''s perception, Zhong LAN is the cultivation in the middle stage of the land.


    It hasn''t been a few years since the end of Dabi. Looking at Zhong Lan''s thick and stable breath... I don''t know what chance he has.

 Chapter 3503

    Jiang Ting pretended to see Zhong LAN for the first time on the surface, but his mood was strange... A few years ago, when the six major competitions were held, Zhong Lan was in the early stage of the territory, but now he has achieved the cultivation in the middle stage of the territory, and his breath is thick and stable. I don''t know what chance Zhong LAN got.


    While the two are still talking.


    The person who broke through below seemed to notice the change in the sky, and the speed of absorbing Reiki soared... But after a few breath, he stopped absorbing Reiki and came to the sky like a startled goose.


    Her figure is exquisite and her skin looks like a congealed fat. She looks like a startling beauty when she moves forward... A beauty with an immortal appearance and an ordinary woman''s delicate appearance.


    Seeing clearly, Jiang Ting''s eyes picked again... The person who can let Zhong LAN, the elder of Qiushui Pavilion, protect the Dharma here, is also a person of Qiushui Pavilion.


    Still, the new generation of Tianjiao in Qiushui Pavilion.


    Well, fame alone is far more than flowers and bells.


    Su Qingyi.


    During the scuffle decades ago, Jiang Ting once joined the team of Qiushui Pavilion and tried to use the power of Qiushui pavilion to make all-round plans. At that time, he met Su Qingyi in Fei Zhongzhong. At that time, Hualing once said that Su Qingyi could break through the golden elixir, but it was not allowed in late autumn. Therefore, Su Qingyi never broke through and sharpened himself.


    I''ve seen six big Bibs before... Su Qingyi, the disciple of the peerless Tianjiao late autumn of Qiushui Pavilion, is also the former six big bibs, representing the Qiushui Pavilion disciple who reached the top ten of Qiushui Pavilion.


    This meeting, Su Qingyi, finally broke through? Or is it because you can''t suppress the cultivation realm and can only choose to break through here?


    Tianlan doesn''t lack genius, Tianjiao and Jiangting won''t envy anything.


    After seeing it clearly, I''m ready to pretend to see you for the first time.


    little does one think.


    Su Qingyi was just about to say hello when his eyes suddenly coagulated... He was staring at Feizhou.


    Seeing this, Jiang Ting also took a look at the flying boat... But for a moment, his eyes sank.


    Flying boat!


    Although he hid his face and breath, he was sure that the two people could not recognize... But what about the flying boat silver dragon?


    Both Zhong LAN and Su Qingyi have seen his flying boat!


    I forgot the changing flying boat


    However, Su Qingyi is smarter than Jiang Ting thought.


    "Elder Zhong LAN, since this Taoist friend is passing by, he wants to have something else important. If not, let''s go back to the sect first." The sound like a breeze came out of Su Qingyi''s mouth.


    Zhong LAN did not answer, but the plot flashed a little uncertain.


    After half a breath, Zhong Lan said with a smile: "Qingyi, you go back first. I think I can wait in time for my late autumn grandfather to come... This Taoist friend Fu Jianglong, I feel like old friends at first sight. I''ll talk to him first."


    Su Qingyi heard the speech, was silent for a while, nodded slightly towards Jiang Ting, and then left without a word.


    Seeing this, Jiang Ting shook his head with three points helpless... Sure enough, he was stared at.


    If he and Zhong LAN were in the same place, even if Zhong LAN recognized something through the flying boat, he would not say much and leave directly... But because of the gap in cultivation, Zhong LAN gave birth to some thoughts that should not be given birth to.


    When he went out, there was a conflict between medicine picking Valley and Hualing. Up to now, he has not had any conflict with Qiushui Pavilion, because Qiushui Pavilion took the lead in assisting zishuang sect, the two sects and the disciples of the two sects. The relationship between them is much closer than that of other sects.


    Unexpectedly... Today, I''m afraid there will be some contradictions.


    The other side.


    Zhong LAN looked at Jiang ting and Yinlong and smiled: "Daoyou, you are familiar with this flying boat."


    Jiang Ting was silent for a moment and shook his head: "do you know why Miss Su Qingyi saluted? She''s telling me that if you die here, Qiushui Pavilion will not be investigated... After all, it''s reasonable to kill and seize treasures. If you are killed, not to mention, your cultivation is stronger than me. If you die, Qiushui Pavilion will have no face to avenge you."


    Words, very straightforward.


    "Why should Taoist friends be so straightforward?"


    After a pause, Zhong LAN showed some remembrance: "I remember the first time I saw Dao you, it was 70 or 80 years ago. Now, it''s only less than a hundred years, but Dao you has refined to the peak of human life. Such talent is not far from my late autumn ancestors of Qiushui Pavilion."


    Jiang Ting''s eyes picked, but he didn''t deny... The first time they met as equals was in LiuZong Dabi a few years ago.


    But the first time we met, we were not equal at that time... When Jiang Ting first knew Su Qingyi, it was decades ago, when the five demons fought in a scuffle. Zhong Lan was the elder who escorted the flying boat to zishuangmen.


    I remember that at that time, the flying boat team of Qiushui Pavilion also went into Qinghong to catch a wind fox, and he also helped a lot... Unfortunately, he didn''t know the names of the elders at that time, and he also knew that Zhong Lan was surnamed Zhong at that time.


    Zhong LAN, seeing that there was no change in Jiang Ting''s look, showed a little disappointment.


    Soon he smiled and said: "the strength of Taoist friends is amazing. If I am in the same state with Taoist friends, I''m afraid I''m not the opponent of Taoist friends... Unfortunately, my cultivation is much higher than that of Taoist friends. When I fight, Taoist friends are probably not the opponent. What do you say?"


    The corners of Jiang Ting''s mouth rose and smiled: "so?"


    Zhong LAN smiled even more: "I heard that there is a huoliujinzhi in the hands of Taoist friends... What''s better, Taoist friends lend the huoliujinzhi to me for appreciation, and will return it later, and will not reveal the whereabouts of Taoist friends. How about it?"


    Blocking the way but not seizing the treasure, just want to see what huoliujinzhi looks like?


    good person?


    If my mind is a little inflexible, I may really misunderstand and wonder at the moment.


    But Jiangting


    My mind just turned slightly, and then showed a little ridicule: "Taoist friends look at someone in Jiang. Are you ignorant?"


    Zhong LAN smiled.


    Seeing this, Jiang Ting ridiculed even more: "you don''t have to test. I do have huoliujinzhi. I have indeed gained a lot in sealing the magic secret place. What will Taoist friends do next?"


    Zhong Lan''s so-called appreciation just now is just an excuse In fact, Zhong LAN is not sure whether the rumors are true or false at the moment, so she tries to test them with words.


    In the face of Zhong Lan''s appreciation, whether she refuses or agrees, Zhong LAN can determine whether there is huoliujinzhi in Jiangting.


    Speech trap, a speech trap that will fall into if you pay little attention, and a trap of intelligence.


    Looking at Zhong LAN again, he was recognized by Jiang ting. His eyes narrowed suddenly, and an extremely obscure wave of mana rose... Wealth moved people''s hearts.


    In the place where other people come and go, Zhong LAN doesn''t necessarily show greed, but there is no other person here. The third person, Su Qingyi, also doesn''t want to intervene and leaves directly after noticing something wrong.


    No doubt, if Zhong LAN can really kill Jiang Ting... Su Qingyi won''t reveal anything, making Jiang Ting''s disappearance an open case.


    On the contrary, if Zhong LAN is killed Even if Su Qingyi tells the truth, Qiushui Pavilion will not seek revenge.


    "In the middle of the land..." Jiang Ting raised his feet out of the flying boat, and his mana began to flow slowly.

 Chapter 3504

    Aware of Zhong Lan''s action, Jiang Ting no longer hesitated. He raised his feet out of the flying boat and put the Silver Dragon into the storage bag. His mana began to flow. If there was something wrong, he could immediately offer magic weapons to fight back, or cast some kind of magic.


    Zhong LAN sees this and her eyes become afraid... Jiang Ting''s strength is very strong!


    In the past six big contests, the little Lord of the evil way at the beginning of the territory was defeated by Jiang Ting... She has the cultivation in the middle of the territory, so she thinks she can win!


    But winning is different from killing.


    Killing is different from capturing alive.


    On the premise of killing or capturing alive, it is even more difficult to capture the storage bag After all, Jiangting''s wealth is in the storage bag. If Jiangting is defeated, or detects that he can''t escape, he can detonate the mark in the storage bag at any time, so that all the treasures in the storage bag can disappear in the turbulent flow of space.


    Why is there little friction on the foundation?


    That''s because it''s not so simple to get the booty. Unless you have the strength to crush, you can''t win the booty at all... If you win hard but can''t get the booty, who will be willing to avenge in vain?


    Of course, it doesn''t mean that when fighting, you will be very cautious... If you destroy your storage bag, all your possessions will disappear. Unless you admit that you will die, no one will destroy your storage bag.


    In different situations, the situation is different... Although there are self destruction storage bags, the proportion is not very serious.


    Zhong LAN is in a dilemma at the moment... She is greedy for Jiang Ting''s wealth, but reason tells her that even if she can win, it is difficult to win the booty.


    If she knew the information and whereabouts in advance, she could make a deeper plan... But just now, they suddenly met here. The encounter was too hasty and unprepared.


    Jiang Ting looked as usual: "Taoist friends don''t want to do it?"


    If he is in the later stage of human life at the moment, he really doesn''t have much confidence in Zhong LAN, but the human life is at its peak... He has fought with red blood. He knows that although there is a gap between land and human life, it is not too big.


    At least, he doesn''t think he will lose to Zhong LAN.


    Both sides are confident.


    Because of the scruples in her self-confidence, Zhong LAN doesn''t really want to do it. What she wants is a treasure, not a fight for no reason, but she can''t get any benefits.


    Seeing this, Jiang Ting mocked even more: "if Taoist friends don''t start, Jiang will go first."


    Zhong LAN heard the speech and suddenly snorted, "give me huoliujinzhi and I''ll let you go."


    "Let me go?"


    After a pause, Jiang Ting''s eyes showed a third of surprise: "killing and seizing treasure is ordinary, but huoliu Jinzhi is unusual... Tut Tut, if I really leave, if outsiders know that you bully a small person in Jiang''s territory with the cultivation of the territory and greedy for huoliu Jinzhi, they will attack you with this?"


    Zhong Lan''s face suddenly sank.


    Jiang Ting still said, "there are some things you can do, but you can''t say it in the open. If Jiang really leaves alive, even if you are the elder of Qiushui Pavilion, for the tacit understanding of Tianlan six, I''m afraid you''ll die suddenly."


    Zhong LAN looked ugly.


    Seeing this, Jiang Ting smiled: "so, either you don''t do anything and leave, or you and I will die. In that case, why talk so much... The little Lord of the devil''s way Jiang was defeated without injury, not to mention you?"


    Zhong Lan''s look suddenly returned to calm: "it''s really a fight. Once it attracts others, their whereabouts are leaked and there is no protection. Do you think you can go back to the purple frost door alive? It''s better to listen to me and have a glimmer of vitality."


    "What a pity." Jiang Ting sighed softly, not in words... He was going to attack Zhong LAN with words, forcing Zhong LAN to show his flaws. Then he tried his best to kill Zhong LAN, so as not to make too much noise.


    Unexpectedly, after the initial color change, Zhong LAN recovered so quickly... Since she recovered, she still wanted to attack her heart, and the difficulty would increase linearly.


    In his mind, Jiang Ting still said: "I heard that there is a taboo spell in Qiushui Pavilion. It''s called Qiushui. Once you get it, you will become a puppet of the caster. I''ve heard of it for a long time, but I haven''t seen it. I don''t know if I''m lucky to have a glimpse today?"


    What he said is not wrong.


    He saw it in the zishuangmen library. The Qiushui library has a spell called Qiushui is the sea of love. Once he is recruited, the thinking of the person who is recruited will be distorted and temporarily become the puppet of the caster... The principle and details of the spell are not recorded in the library.


    Because of the unknown, it was difficult... He thought before, trying to hit Zhong Lan''s mood, and then fighting for the second kill to avoid being caught.


    In other words, in addition to their own powerful forces, the six Tianlan sects also own iconic spells or magic weapons, which are extremely powerful... The golden elixir realm has the qualification to obtain the magic door.


    The purple frost gate''s symbolic magic is the three magic spells taken out by Jiang ting from the library... In the previous six Dabi, he fought with red blood by virtue of those three magic spells. In this way, his power can be seen.


    In contrast... The spell of Qiushui Pavilion is not careless.


    Now if you can''t attack your heart, you can only test if it''s him. Will Zhong LAN do that trick.


    "You might as well guess if I will!" Zhong LAN chuckled. She was so casual that she couldn''t see whether she would or not.


    When Jiang Ting heard the speech, his eyes were just right, showing a third of his fear. It seemed that there was no problem.


    Soon stretch again: "Jiang, just don''t believe you can distort Jiang''s thinking... If you don''t do it, it doesn''t hurt Jiang!"


    As the voice fell, peach blossoms fell from the sky, bringing endless fragrance.


    Hua Feihua... The enchanting effect of Hua Feihua''s fragrance has laid a huge foundation for Jiang ting to defeat red blood.


    Zhong LAN glanced and sneered: "is this move a little bad to deal with me?"


    She is in the middle of the land boundary. She is not only two higher than Jiangting, but also the gap between the land boundary and the human boundary


    Before the fragrance of flowers approached, there were suddenly dozens of white silks flying behind her, but suddenly, the white silks were combined one by one and turned into an oval defense cover.


    People in Qiushui Pavilion seem to like to use white silk as a magic weapon?


    The effect... Jiang Ting clearly felt that the fragrance of flowers could not penetrate into Zhong Lan''s body through Bai Ling, and many sharp petals were isolated by Bai Ling.


    The white Ling is also a three-tier spiritual prohibition. What kind of spiritual prohibition can''t be distinguished.


    After all, the gap of cultivation is still larger... The petals failed to break the defense.


    Just when Jiang Ting was ready to use other means... A little palpitation suddenly appeared in his heart. He didn''t want to think about it. His feet were a little, and his body suddenly flashed to the right.


    After dodging, she saw that in addition to defense, Bai Ling divided into dozens of ways and plunged into his previous position.


    If he hadn''t hid quickly, I''m afraid he would have to stand off with Bai Ling at the moment


    And Zhong LAN, with a cold face: "can you hide!"


    Having been at war, she naturally won''t be thinking about it, but just one shot.

 Chapter 3505

    Facing Jiang Ting''s evasion, Zhong LAN looks cold and controls the failed Bai Ling to sweep and pursue... Since the two sides have fought, she will naturally suppress other estimates and try her best.


    Jiang Ting, with the same look, continued to avoid... His mind spread for a hundred miles.


    Well, he is exploring whether there are yellow finches nearby... Very good. Within a hundred miles, there is no one, not even a monster.


    You can do your best.


    "Qiang Qiang......" the sound of the sword suddenly sounded.


    Nearly ten Dharma swords turned into three foot breeze and split towards Bai Ling with an arc.


    "Bang bang......" Bai Ling, who seemed weak, took the attack of the Dharma sword and was just repulsed.


    When Jiang Ting saw this, his eyes picked up... The spirit ban of Bai Ling was wrong.


    Although his Dharma sword is also a three-tier spiritual prohibition, because of the essential reasons of the Dharma sword, it is normal to simply sacrifice the Dharma sword. Under the same spiritual prohibition, his Dharma sword can''t spell other magic weapons.


    But just now, his magic sword beat back Bai Ling.


    If Bai Ling has three layers of defense, his magic sword cannot repel Bai Ling.


    If Bai Ling has three levels of attack spirit prohibition... Well, it should be his Dharma sword that was defeated. After all, in the same way, his Dharma sword can''t compete with other magic weapons. Since he can''t compete with Bai Ling, it''s a fact that he was defeated.


    But as a result, his magic sword defeated Bai Ling.


    Well, there is only one possibility. Zhong Lan''s white Ling spirit ban includes both attack spirit ban and defense spirit ban... It sounds good to have both attack and defense, but because attack and defense cannot be superimposed, white Ling will be repulsed.


    Moreover, Bai Ling is the magic weapon of the unity of attack and defense... Both have greatly weakened Bai Ling''s power. Therefore, it is not comparable to his pure attack magic sword.


    Such a variety will lead to the fact that Bai Ling was repulsed under the competition.


    There are thousands of emotions, but they add up, but it''s just a moment.


    In a flash, many thoughts flashed. As soon as Jiang Ting raised his hand, the Dharma sword pursued the victory with fluorescence... The white Ling was attacked by the Dharma sword before he could retreat.


    And this time, the Dharma sword fell from the sky and nailed down like a nail... Once it was really pushed down, Zhong Lan''s White Damask magic weapon, even if it was not damaged, would be limited temporarily.


    Zhong Lan''s heart flashed: "it''s really difficult."


    Subconsciously, I was ready to disperse the defense and launch more White Damask counterattacks... But Yu Guang saw the peach blossoms all over the sky and pressed down the idea of spreading the defense.


    At the moment, peach blossom can''t hurt her. She can''t smell the fragrance of flowers. She depends on Bai Ling for defense. Remove the defense... She will be hit by Hua Feihua.


    Also because of the short pause.


    The Dharma sword came first after the start and directly hit the part of Bai Ling who had not yet had time to retreat. With strong strength, Bai Ling pressed down


    Strong and powerful, quenched less than defense, Zhong Lan''s body also fell to the ground.


    "Not good..." Zhong Lan''s look suddenly changed, which really restricted Bai Ling. She explained that unless she gave up Bai Ling temporarily, she would be forced to be fixed in a certain area with Bai Ling.


    Once that time comes... The famous Qingfeng sword array will appear. Once the sword array is lost, even she will end up with a disastrous defeat.


    The breeze sword array is like the sign magic of her Qiushui Pavilion. The autumn water is the sea of love... Either not, it is a must kill move. If you don''t hold it in your hand, it will only make your opponent feel tied up.


    The most powerful spell is not killing power, but holding it in your hand without sending it... Once used, it will lose the effect of deterrence.


    Of course, if it is used at a critical moment, such as the sword array that Zhong LAN guesses may arrive next... If it is used properly, it may be the final kill!


    The mind suddenly turned, but for a moment, Zhong LAN, who was still falling, slightly clenched her teeth and fiercely forced a drop of blood with her fingertips into the white silk.


    Suddenly, a ray of blood appeared.


    The three foot breeze of the Dharma sword and the sharp sword tip are still trying to pierce Bai Ling... The blood light flashes. Bai Ling gets other support and suddenly rebounds. Many Dharma swords are bounced away by the blood light.


    Zhong LAN took the opportunity to stand in the sky again, and Bai Ling gathered all her clothes.


    "No wonder you dare to attack Jiang. This reaction is not slow." Jiang Ting was not angry either. He raised his hand to take back the Dharma sword and laughed loudly.


    "Taoist friends deserve that prestigious reputation and admire it." Between words, a jade hairpin, emerald green and sharp, suddenly appeared in Zhong Lan''s hand.


    The voice fell, Zhong LAN waved his hand... Suddenly, at least hundreds of jade hairpin phantoms were overwhelming towards Jiangting.


    Seeing this, Jiang Ting kept smiling and retreated slightly.


    After half a breath, the jade hairpin was within fifty feet of Jiangting.


    "Bang Bang..." countless peach blossoms suddenly appeared in front of the Hosta... Compared with the Hosta, peach blossoms are very fragile.


    A jade hairpin phantom can pierce at least five peach blossoms.


    But here, the most is peach blossom. Countless peach petals are still falling


    The limit of the mirage of the jade hairpin was only close to the position 20 feet in front of Jiang Ting, which was offset by all the peach blossoms.


    Zhong Lan''s look changed slightly. Obviously, she didn''t expect that she could take the initiative to control the track of peach blossom.


    And Jiang Ting, at the moment, is also a pity... His mind is still not strong enough.


    If the mind is soaring, if you can control every Peach Blossom... As long as all the peach blossoms in the sky attack Zhong LAN at the moment, ten Zhong LAN will die.


    But that''s enough.


    After several collisions, he has determined Zhong Lan''s strength


    "You shouldn''t have shot me. Your strength is not even as good as red blood... Oh... Goodbye." When the words fell, Jiang Ting''s mind turned, the Dharma sword floating on his side disappeared, and the five fingers began to seal.


    Zhong Lan''s face suddenly became extremely alert... When the Dharma sword disappeared, what means will Jiang Ting use again?


    Invisible fluctuations swept across the.


    "As soon as I read it, heaven and earth change..." some indifferent voices sounded in Jiangting.


    The temptation is enough, and there are no spectators nearby... Then it''s reasonable to try your best and win as soon as possible.


    Phantoms fall from the sky. The number of phantoms is small, only close to 50... When you say you do it with all your strength, you do it with all your strength. After the magic art, you do it with all your strength.


    Zhong Lan was slightly distracted: "Fairy Art..."


    If you were hit... At the beginning, red blood and Jiangting fought against each other. Jiangting has shown the power of magic.


    In Jiang Ting''s opinion, Zhong Lan''s strength is not as good as red blood... In Zhong Lan''s opinion, her strength is stronger than red blood.


    However, in any case, magic is magic. Zhong LAN can be sure that if she is hit by the nearly 50 phantom, even if she is a defense magic weapon... Even if she does not die, she is seriously injured.


    But


    But at that moment, Zhong LAN came back and sneered: "you use magic in such a hurry. Who gives you confidence!"


    The distance between the two is not close, and now her mind is at least generally unused... Such a long distance is enough for her to erase the power of magic by various means.

 Chapter 3506

    Although the magic power was powerful and terrible... Zhong LAN, who was revived, was not afraid at all, but sneered.


    You know, now they have just fought, and even within the scope of mutual Temptation... She doesn''t use much mind at all.


    The power of magic is really terrible, but it also needs to be hit!


    Why was red blood beaten so miserably by magic before, and even fell into the sword array... That''s because at that time, the two had fought with all their strength, and there was no surplus at all. At that time, when Jiangting performed magic, it was just when red blood had no time to stop and avoid.


    But now, her Zhong LAN is still in full bloom, and at least more than half of her mind has not been used... In the face of the incoming magic, she has time to detonate the magic in advance or avoid it!


    But is there really time?


    "As I said, your strength can''t even compare with red blood... Now there are no taboos. Why do you hide?" The cold voice of Jiangting sounded again.


    Zhong Lan''s face remained unchanged, and her body flashed to avoid.


    But


    Countless frost suddenly filled the sky, but in the blink of an eye, Zhong LAN saw that there were countless cold ice around her, in the sky and underground.


    Everything is frozen.


    Zhong LAN, who was just about to avoid, lost his voice: "how possible!"


    How can Jiangting''s ice method be so powerful? When she didn''t have time to react, she froze around... Although she could blast away the ice, with his cultivation in the middle of his territory, the ice couldn''t trap him.


    But... Magic is coming. Where does she have time to break the ice?


    Jiang Ting did not respond.


    She didn''t expect Jiang ting to respond... She realized that she couldn''t avoid it. Without hesitation, she instantly cast several defense spells to protect her body, and then the jade hairpin phantom flew out again.


    More importantly, at least ten talismans and seal characters appeared and spontaneously ignited without wind... At the moment, they are fighting between life and death. Since they are fighting between life and death, talismans and seal characters will not be limited.


    Not to break the ice, but to detonate the magic ahead of time.


    When Jiang Ting saw this, his eyes were different... If there was no accident, Zhong Lan''s direction was indeed feasible. He forcibly exploded mana to expose the Hosta illusion out of the ice and detonate the magic illusion outside the ice.


    Unfortunately... He is not standing in a daze.


    "Want to break the ice?" His eyes were cold, and Jiang Ting''s body flashed out of the ice.


    Then put your hands on the surface of the ice and the mana spread.


    Suddenly, I was still trying to project the illusion of the hairpin through the ice... Then, the illusion of the hairpin was frozen in the ice.


    Because of Jiang Ting''s proximity and blessing, the cold ice increased rapidly, but in less than half a breath... The thickness of the ice layer was close to 30 feet.


    And magic, also into the ice!


    Fairies are performed by Jiangting, and the cold ice is also condensed by Jiangting... The ice layer will not hinder fairies.


    "Damn......" Zhong Lan''s eyes gave birth to some fear.


    Jiang Ting can ice the law? And the ice method is so terrible? Even her magic weapon condensed attack can be forcibly frozen


    I''m dying.


    No, she still has a chance!


    Runzhuan, the burning is finally over.


    Fourteen sword Qi suddenly dispersed and cut towards the ice. At the same time, three layers of barriers also rose... She used ten runes and seal characters, including seven sword runes and three defensive runes and seal characters.


    Seeing the sword talisman, Jiang Ting frowned suddenly... The breath of the sword talisman is the sword talisman of the highest power in the earth.


    Obviously, Zhong Lan''s initial idea was to use magic weapons to detonate fairies, and then use sword runes to directly and instantaneously defeat the ice... It has to be said that his cultivation is only the peak of the human realm, and the cold ice he condenses can''t stop the sword runes of the peak power of the earth.


    A moment later, Jiang Ting smiled again... The power of sword rune is strong. Unfortunately, the power of sword rune is introverted!


    The magic phantom is close. What if the cold ice is broken?


    Thinking of this, Jiang Ting ignored the sword Qi and just controlled the phantom to avoid the sword Qi... As the sword Qi derived from the sword symbol, Zhong LAN can''t control the direction of the sword Qi.


    "Bang"... The power of sword Qi is really terrible. As soon as you touch it, the cold ice melts instantly.


    However, the magic phantom has been within ten feet of Zhong lan... Zhong LAN knows that she should not die. She has the full defense of Bai Ling and the defense of three seal characters.


    But the magic illusion... That''s the ultimate blow at the peak of the human world!


    When nearly 50 attacks were superimposed, she couldn''t stop it at the moment... The magic weapon didn''t detonate in advance, as if it was doomed to her failure.


    Lose?


    If it''s a competition, winning or losing is nothing.


    But now, it''s life and death.


    Once she loses, once the magic is close, she will be seriously injured... With the terrible strength shown by Jiang Ting, once she loses, once she is seriously injured, it is death!


    And she doesn''t want to die.


    No, she still has a chance!


    Different from zishuang gate, zishuang gate has three signboard spells, but Qiushui pavilion has only one... But that one is not weaker than zishuang gate''s three spells.


    With the strong magic power and the fluctuation of the spirit, Zhong LAN drank: "I want you to die! The autumn water is the sea of love!"


    The distance between the two at the moment is less than 40 feet... The fluctuation will submerge Jiang ting in an instant.


    Then heaven and earth changed in Jiang Ting''s eyes... Here, there were mountains below.


    But now, the bottom has become an endless desert.


    In the bright sun desert, Jiangting is very rare to feel the unbearable heat.


    Zhong LAN, in Jiangting''s eyes, turned into green leaves that could hardly be seen in the desert, and even some water waves spread around the green leaves.


    At the moment of seeing Zhong LAN, Jiang Ting''s heart was filled with countless closeness... Countless people wanted to get closer, but couldn''t bear to continue.


    Therefore, those magic phantoms that have reached the five feet of Zhong LAN can''t help stopping in the air... No, they don''t stop, but they seem to fall into a quagmire and move forward very slowly.


    Intimacy is rising at an extremely frightening rate.


    "This is the most powerful killing skill of Qiushui pavilion? If you continue to get close, ordinary people can''t carry it..." with a whisper, Jiang Ting quickly retreated.


    Zhong LAN looked stunned: "you..."


    Jiang Ting retreated for a mile before stopping and said with admiration: "the use of this attack on the divine soul is really mysterious... The artistic conception in his mind is confused with reality, which is worthy of being the killing move of Qiushui Pavilion. I thought it could really distort his thinking. Originally, it was just to change the divine soul... Thank you. Jiang will avoid it far next time he sees people in Qiushui Pavilion who surpass Jiang''s three realms."


    "You... You can stop..." Zhong LAN lost his mind.


    Jiang Ting smiled: "well, the spirit of Jiang is nearly 20% stronger than you. How can you shake the spirit of Jiang? I''ve said goodbye. In that case, why linger?"


    Countless cold awns rose around Jiangting.


    Tiansha devours the soul... One of the three non preaching spells of the purple frost gate. It specializes in the soul. Tiansha devours the soul.


    Many cold awns did not attack Zhong LAN, but fought around Jiangting.

 Chapter 3507

    After Jiang Ting retreated to a safe distance, he did not hesitate to display the heavenly ghost to devour the soul... Many cold awns condensed did not attack Zhong LAN, but spread in all directions.


    Then... Where the cold awn passed, the sky was marked one after another.


    Broke the space?


    Not at all!


    The desert here is just an illusion... An illusion derived from the combination of artistic conception and reality.


    His magic illusion seems to slow down countless times. In fact, it is not that the speed really slows down, but this special illusion, which does not exist in reality, but is projected in the mind.


    How fast does Jiangting''s consciousness respond? How fast do the immortals react?


    Also because the reaction is too fast, the still normal magic seems to slow down countless... In this illusion, the past ten breath, the normal time, maybe not even a breath.


    The signature spell of Qiushui Pavilion is also a direct attack on the soul of the mind. It keeps getting closer until the person who is recruited becomes crazy about the caster


    Well, it''s complicated to say, and Jiang Ting doesn''t know much about it. He just needs to be sure that it''s an attack against the spirit.


    The surrounding illusion became riddled with holes after a while because of the attack of the spirit of Jiangting.


    Then, like glass, countless cracks emerge in the desert... Soon, they disappear and return to reality.


    Just know the reality, the combination of reaction and physical body, and return to normal.


    "No... poof..." Before the magic came, Zhong LAN, who failed to cast the magic, was swallowed back, and her face was pale and bloodless.


    Magic also comes.


    "Boom..." the terrible air wave drowned Zhong LAN.


    Even less than half a breath, Jiang Ting felt that Zhong Lan''s breath disappeared in the attack of magic.


    "What a pity..." as he retreated, Jiang Ting shook his head as he looked at the attack of magic.


    If Zhong LAN is in full bloom, although the power of magic is powerful, the possibility of dying on the spot is not high with Zhong Lan''s cultivation, which should end with serious injury.


    Unfortunately, Zhong LAN fought back with Qiushui pavilion''s no magic. As a result, Jiang Ting didn''t get caught, but broke the illusion of fantasy. Therefore, Zhong Lan was bitten back.


    Directly injured by reverse bite.


    The seriously injured body is facing the threatening magic... He can''t die anymore.


    After three full breaths, the aftereffects of the magic began to dissipate.


    Jiang Ting approached the front again and soon reached the place where the magic was attacking... There was nothing here.


    Not to mention the corpse, it doesn''t even smell of blood... Obviously, Zhong LAN, who was seriously injured, was crushed by magic, the bones didn''t exist, and the gods and souls were destroyed.


    After a moment of silence, Jiang Ting looked in the direction of Qiushui Pavilion, and his eyes showed countless fears... The signature spell of Qiushui Pavilion is very strong.


    Zhong Lan''s cultivation in the middle of the land is a little weak.


    If Tianjiao like Hualing Su Qingyi has the cultivation achievement in the middle of the earth, he may have been caught just now.


    The strength of his spirit now is probably stronger than that in the middle of the earth realm, but not as good as that in the late earth realm.


    In other words, he couldn''t stop the Qiushui Pavilion cast in the later stage of the land from spreading spells.


    Of course, the magic of Qiushui Pavilion is not as terrible as imagined Even if you get caught, it is only temporary control, not permanent. With the passage of time, the spirit will repair and recover by itself.


    Not to mention, Jiang Ting is not an ordinary person. His past and present lives converge. The magic of Qiushui Pavilion can''t control him.


    It''s just that when life and death fight


    According to Zhong Lan''s performance just now, the effective range of the spell is at least one mile!


    After pondering for a long time, Jiang Ting took back his sight: "Qiushui Pavilion..."


    The silver dragon reappeared, and then Jiang Ting used his magic to change the Silver Dragon into something else... With the streamer, he turned towards the purple frost gate again.


    This time, the appearance of the flying boat changed, and his appearance and breath had already changed.


    Now, there should be no accident.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­.


    Battlefield, about 700 miles away.


    Su Qingyi, who had already left, stood quietly on the top of an ancient tree surrounded by half a person... She lived up to the cultivation of the golden elixir realm. Standing on the top of the tree, her body was so light that she didn''t even press down the leaves. It seemed that there was no ghost at all and there was no weight.


    At the moment, she was quietly looking at the sky... She could see that a streamer appeared 700 miles away, and then disappeared towards the East northeast.


    When the Liuguang Xiashi arrived, Su Qingyi whispered slowly, "under the fame, there is no empty man..."


    After she left before, she didn''t really leave, but stood here with a hidden breath, quietly looking at the almost invisible battle in the sky.


    Because the distance is too far, because she has converged her breath and mind, she can''t see the battle and feel the specific fluctuations. She can only vaguely see some light and shadow visions of fighting.


    She thought that even if Jiang Ting was strong, whether he could beat Zhong Lan was also two things. After all, the gap between the two is there... What is more likely is that both lose and retreat.


    Unexpectedly, the battle did not last long, and the battle ended. There was only a streamer to leave. Looking at the direction of departure, it was obviously Jiangting.


    Where''s Zhong LAN? Of course, dead.


    She knew that under the appearance of fame, Jiang Ting was not the most real strength.


    Otherwise, with the strength of fighting red blood at the time of the previous six big competitions, it is impossible to win so simply, and even kill Zhong LAN!


    Silence for a long time.


    Su Qingyi stretched out her hand and took down a jade pendant from her waist. Her mana and mind spread It is worth mentioning that she has been quite indifferent for a long time.


    After a while, a vague phantom appeared in front of her.


    "Master." Su Qingyi still looked indifferent.


    Mirage didn''t say... But Su Qingyi''s master is late autumn, Qiushui Pavilion, and even today''s Tianlan, the most famous peerless Tianjiao, who entered the realm of becoming a baby at a mere age of more than 400.


    There are even rumors that, with the unique style of late autumn, you may be able to achieve the cultivation above transforming babies... What a realm it is not to transform babies, not to transform babies.


    However, today''s Tianlan may not exist on the baby. Even if it does, it can''t be more than three or five?


    Huaying territory is an old monster with a life span of 5000 yuan... What is it above Huaying?


    Su Qingyi continued to whisper: "master, elder Zhong LAN, dead."


    "Zhong lan..." the phantom pondered for a moment, and his words showed a trace of surprise: "how dare someone touch the elder of my Qiushui pavilion?"


    "Jiang Ting''s hand."


    After a pause, Su Qingyi whispered: "because it''s said that the elder is confident that his accomplishments are far better than Jiang Ting... The fighting time is less than 40 seconds. It''s not Qingfeng sword array that deals with the elder among disciples."


    Qingfeng sword array is strong, but it has great disadvantages... If you are deeply trapped in the sword array, the sword array cannot shrink for nearly a quarter of an hour. Naturally, you can''t kill the enemy.

 Chapter 3508

    Looking at the phantom, Su Qingyi said her guess without hesitation... She didn''t believe that Zhong Lan was defeated by the sword array. After all, the fighting time was not right.


    Not to mention, Jiang Ting is a disciple of Taoist Qingfeng. Taoist Qingfeng shows the prestige of Qingfeng sword array... With Zhong Lan''s cultivation and temperament, it is impossible to fall into the sword array.


    "Jiang Ting..." the phantom pondered for a while and whispered, "interesting... Do you want to avenge her?"


    The so-called her, of course, is Zhong LAN.


    When Su Qingyi heard the speech, she showed a rare smile: "since the disciple remembered, master, you told the disciple that people are always responsible for what they have done... If she failed to win the treasure, it was her death. If Jiang Ting fell, it would be Jiang Ting''s death. Now there are results, why did the disciple intervene in it?"


    The phantom of late autumn also showed a little smile: "the news has just come from the stone city, and there seems to be a change there..... Go and have a look. You have stayed for six years to build the foundation, accumulate a lot, and when you return to your sect, as a teacher, I hope you can at least break through to the earth..."


    "I see." Su Qingyi nodded, interrupted the message, and went to the north of the West with indifference.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­.


    Purple frost gate, 3000 feet high.


    With a streamer, Jiangting is close to the floating island from the ground, and it is very familiar to enter the bamboo garden of Qingfeng Taoist.


    "Master." Close to the bamboo garden, although the bamboo garden was empty, Jiangting still made a sound.


    About five minutes later.


    Taoist Qingfeng suddenly appeared in the bamboo garden: "how suddenly he came back."


    Homeopathy also opened the gate.


    Jiang Ting entered the bamboo garden: "there was a problem with the Lincheng transmission array for some reason. The disciple was worried that someone was plotting behind it, so he returned to the sect in advance to make a plan."


    Taoist Qingfeng''s eyes suddenly coagulated... There was a problem with the transmission array? It would be fun if someone plotted against it!


    After a long time, he said, "is the road going well?"


    Jiang Tinggong said, "everything is going well. Although there are a few twists and turns, there is no danger."


    "Twists and turns?" The voice of Taoist Qingfeng increased slightly.


    Obviously, in his opinion, if Jiang Ting comes back early, he will be on guard on the way. Anonymity is the foundation. It is reasonable to say that everything should be smooth on the way.


    After all, now LiuZong is still besieging magic ridge. Greedy people, where can we track Jiangting at the moment!


    Jiang Ting''s eyes were slightly strange: "at the intersection of Qiushui Pavilion, Dali Shengzong and the three sects of the clan, he accidentally met the elder of Qiushui Pavilion. The disciple was seen through because he didn''t check for a while."


    Taoist Qingfeng''s voice became ponderous: "it seems that her cultivation is very good."


    Isn''t it? Now Jiangting''s human life is at its peak. The six previous Dabi defeated the little Lord of the evil way without any injury... The news is very popular. The words "zishuangmen Jiangting" are even more powerful all over the world.


    Who dares to fight against Jiang Ting now, let alone the background, without the cultivation in the middle of Jindan territory, who dares to do it?


    As for whether they did it or not... They didn''t mention the tacit understanding. Anyway, they both know.


    Jiang Ting didn''t respond in a hurry. He pondered for a while before making a sound: "in the middle of Jindan territory, it is slightly insufficient compared with red blood."


    Taoist Qingfeng nodded and didn''t respond... His strength was not as good as red blood. Now that Jiang Ting came back, the man was obviously dead.


    After a while, Taoist Qingfeng said again, "do you have any clues?"


    What is a clue?


    Before, Taoist Qingfeng called Jiang ting to return to the sect because of the leakage of sealing the magic secret place... At that time, Jiang Ting was the person in charge of Lincheng and coordinated the attack on the magic ridge by Lincheng.


    There are priorities!


    For zongmen, attacking the magic ridge is undoubtedly more important. Therefore, Taoist Qingfeng just informed... Now that Jiang Ting has come back, it is obvious that the magic ridge has not completely fallen, but Jiang Ting has already pulled his hand.


    The matter of magic mountain is over... It should be solved naturally. The trip to seal the magic secret place will reap the exposure.


    For no reason, the news will not suddenly spread. There must be a pusher behind it.


    Look at Jiangting again.


    He bowed his head and said nothing.


    "No clue?" Taoist Qingfeng''s voice showed a trace of disappointment.


    In his opinion, Jiang Ting is quite intelligent... After being informed by him, the time has passed for so long. Even if there is no clue, he should think of some clues.


    When Jiang Ting heard the speech, he pretended to be silent for a long time. Then he said, "master, where is younger martial brother Jianchen?"


    The origin of sword dust is not simple. If it is related to sword dust... Before investigating, Jiang Ting needs to see the idea of zongmen through Taoist Qingfeng.


    Taoist Qingfeng, who was a little disappointed, looked stunned at first, then narrowed his eyes and stared at Jiang Ting It''s not angry, but want to see. Jiang Ting suddenly asked Jianchen, is it serious?


    After all, Jiang Ting''s silence and silence before and his answer at the moment are no different from telling Taoist Qingfeng that this matter is probably related to Jianchen!


    A long time.


    Taoist Qingfeng got up and looked at the vast earth with his negative hand: "reason."


    When Jiang Ting heard the speech, he looked up quietly, and his eyes showed a trace of surprise... He was really surprised now.


    In his initial prediction, Taoist Qingfeng is likely to hold down the matter or let him rest temporarily after he knows it, and Taoist Qingfeng will explore it himself.


    In short, because of the origin of sword dust, Taoist Qingfeng is difficult to favor him.


    At the moment, he asked the reason... It seems a little distant, but in fact, once Jiang Ting has the reason, Taoist Qingfeng will obviously favor him, the only disciple.


    Not, sword dust, the original baby.


    Should we sigh that the friendship between zishuangmen and Huaying is not good enough, or should we praise the closer relationship between teachers and disciples than their immediate family?


    "Huoliujinzhi, it is widely said that the disciple got huoliujinzhi from the devil''s secret place."


    After a pause, Jiang Ting shook his head slightly again: "what the outside world doesn''t know is... Although the disciple did get huoliujinzhi, but the huoliujinzhi was obtained by the disciple from Jianchen."


    "Huh?" Taoist Qingfeng became surprised.


    "The disciple happened to meet younger martial brother he Jianchen in the demon sealing secret place and demon killing city. Later, because the disciple practiced magic, he once helped younger martial brother huoliujinzhi. It was the reward given by younger martial brother."


    After that, Jiang Ting pretended to be uncomfortable: "the disciple got huoliujinzhi from his younger martial brother. No third person knew except the disciple and younger martial brother."


    Taoist Qingfeng''s eyes suddenly showed a trace of evil spirit, and soon converged. He just looked at the earth under the floating island quietly, as if thinking about something.


    Jiang Ting doesn''t bother either.


    A long time later.


    Taoist Qingfeng looked back and turned back, If any: "I heard that about 1300 years ago, in a dangerous area of Tianlan demon refining Pavilion, there was a huoliujinzhi, which caused countless bloody storms. About three years later, the huoliujinzhi was taken by our zishuangmen Tianjian. Since then, the huoliujinzhi has lost its trace. Some people say that the Tianjian will use the huoliujinzhi after it is obtained. Others say that the Tianjian will collect the huoliujinzhi For his daily use in exchange for other treasures. "

 Chapter 3509

    After the silence lasted for a long time, Taoist Qingfeng suddenly looked back and looked back at Jiang ting. He said an old story about 1300 years ago... It sounds like the conversation with the two people at the moment is not the same.


    Even Jiang Ting was slightly stunned. I don''t know what Taoist Qingfeng meant.


    However, the word "Heavenly Sword" has something to do with sword dust.


    Jiang Ting''s mind turned slightly, but after half a breath, he suddenly reacted... Taoist Qingfeng, aren''t you ready to tell him the identity of Jianchen?


    As if he knew what he thought, Taoist Qingfeng said: "treasures like huoliujinzhi have been treasured all over the sky for several times. They are rare and can be listed in the top 20 at least... Apart from the rumors about 1300 years ago, as a teacher, I haven''t heard where huoliujinzhi appears."


    Jiang Ting pretended to be stunned.


    After a long time, his face became suspicious: "master, you... You mean younger martial brother Jianchen..."


    "Silence." Taoist Qingfeng shook his head.


    Jiang Ting stopped talking for a moment, and his eyes seemed more suspicious.


    For a long time, Jiang tingcai pretended to force a smile: "I think it has nothing to do with younger martial brother..."


    "Being a teacher is just entrusted by others."


    Speaking of this, Taoist Qingfeng sat down again: "Jianchen, a friend, was worried that Jianchen could not cultivate smoothly, so he wanted to let him join the school and reduce some trouble on the way of cultivation... If this was what he called, killing each other in the same school and such a vicious act, the school would clean up the door in person!"


    At the end of the speech, the voice was cold.


    Obviously, Taoist Qingfeng preferred Jiang Ting, a genuine disciple, rather than Jianchen.


    Without waiting for Jiang Ting''s words, Taoist Qingfeng said again: "however, the inside story still needs to be thoroughly investigated. As a teacher, I don''t like sword dust... You have no gratitude and resentment."


    Indeed, Jiangting and Jianchen have no grudges.


    It''s nonsense to say that martial brothers compete for favor, or for inheritance... Jianchen''s worship of martial arts is essentially to find a big tree to enjoy the cool, rather than really hope that Taoist Qingfeng will teach something.


    They have no grudge.


    There is no conflict.


    Sword dust, there''s no reason to deal with Jiang ting.


    Jiang Ting suddenly opened his mouth with a little: "I see... I don''t know where brother Jianchen is now?"


    There was a trace of excitement and joy in his eyes, which seemed to be imperceptible... It seemed that he was excited and pleased with the love of Taoist Qingfeng.


    The Taoist Qingfeng shook his head: "he''s not at the door. He''s gone on a trip."


    Jiang Ting''s face was slightly stunned... He was ready to see Jianchen again and tried to find out something. As a result, Jianchen was not in zongmen?


    However, Taoist Qingfeng did not embarrass Jiangting.


    I saw that Taoist Qingfeng''s index finger and middle finger were pointing out side by side, and ripples spread, which soon turned into a mark and floated in front of Jiang ting.


    "What is this?" Jiang Ting showed his confusion at the right time.


    "Your younger martial brother also broke through the golden elixir not long ago. This is your anxiety on behalf of your elder martial brother''s keepsake. You can contact your younger martial brother by urging the link mark with the keepsake."


    After saying that, Taoist Qingfeng waved slightly: "after checking it out, come back and tell me who is playing tricks behind the scenes."


    "I see." Jiang Ting untied the identity token, bumped the token and the mark together, and then the mana surged, and smoothly recorded the mark in the token.


    Then he talked a few more times. Jiang Ting jumped off the floating island and fell quickly towards the maple leaf peak.


    When he left, Taoist Qingfeng got up and walked to the edge of the floating island, looked at the falling back of Jiangting, looked at the tiny maple leaf peak in his sight, and frowned slightly.


    In fact, what he didn''t tell Jiang Ting was that after he warned Jiang Ting, he sent people again to investigate. After getting some clues, he left zongmen again to investigate in person.


    Then... The source of the initial leak of information, all dead, can not find the slightest clue.


    This time, since Jiang Ting is free... He won''t intervene any more, just leave it to Jiang ting to explore He also didn''t think it would be the news leaked by sword dust.


    unnecessary.


    For no reason, Jianchen will not deliberately become enemies with Jiangting. With Jianchen''s own wealth, he will not seriously look at the Xu treasures of Jiangting... Don''t you see, huoliujinzhi, the sword array will give it!


    Never try to guess a baby, a treasure of a baby at least over a thousand years old, which is a huge wealth that ordinary people can never guess.


    Of course, having said that, he still needs to show his attitude to save Jiang ting from misunderstanding.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­.


    Maple Leaf peak.


    Maple Leaf peak, like a fairyland, is still silent.


    There was no one except two guarding disciples at the entrance of the mountain.


    Jiang Ting fell from the sky to the top of the mountain. Then he stood on the top of the mountain surrounded by clouds and looked around.


    For a long time.


    He took the identity token and felt the message mark belonging to Jianchen in the token. His eyebrows were slightly wrinkled... Now that the mark was in hand, he seemed not to want to send a message with Jianchen.


    You know, now he thinks about it, but no one can doubt a sword dust.


    And Jianchen, in his thinking, there is no reason to calculate him... Although it is said that only he and Jianchen know huoliujinzhi, and only Jianchen can spread the rumors at the moment.


    After the arraignment, if it is determined that it is sword dust, it is OK. If it is tested, it is found that it is not sword dust... He doesn''t even have the object of suspicion.


    However, Jiangting is not an ordinary person after all.


    After a moment of silence, he stopped hesitating, gushed out mana and thoughts, and began to touch the mark.


    About twenty minutes later.


    In Jiang Ting''s complicated mind, the keepsake appeared a ripple, and then a phantom appeared in front of Jiang Ting... The phantom of sword dust.


    As soon as the phantom appeared, Jianchen greeted with a smile: "senior brother."


    Jiang Ting looked at the phantom for a while and shook his head slightly: "younger martial brother, it seems that he is not surprised by the summons for brother Wei?"


    When Jianchen heard the speech, his smile converged and showed a little thought.


    Soon.


    Jianchen sighed: "younger martial brother knows the meaning of elder martial brother''s sudden communication... Younger martial brother is now traveling outside. He can hear rumors about elder martial brother almost every day. However, it''s not me. Younger martial brother has no reason to plot against elder martial brother. Moreover, younger martial brother, what benefits can I get from plotting against elder martial brother, in addition to provoking countless doubts and questions?"


    Indeed, this is also the reason why Jiang Ting doesn''t doubt the sword dust.


    For no reason, why did Jianchen plot against him?


    Moreover, plotting against him is laborious and thankless, and there is no benefit at all!


    If it''s really the so-called greed for his wealth... It''s better to find an opportunity to attack him secretly than the rumors all over the world at the moment.


    When his thoughts fell, Jiang Ting''s eyes narrowed slightly: "since the younger martial brother is so straightforward... Then, the elder martial brother wants to know that the matter of huoliujin cheese should be known only for the elder martial brother and the younger martial brother? Isn''t it that you told other people such important news, younger martial brother?"

 Chapter 3510

    Because of Jianchen''s directness, Jiang Ting didn''t try, so he chose to ask in straightforward words... Of course, he quietly tried at the end to ask Jianchen if he had told others the news.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡±


    After a long silence, Jianchen shook his head slightly: "once huoliujinzhi comes into the world, it will certainly lead to bloody storms... In fact, since the younger martial brother handed huoliujinzhi to the elder martial brother, the younger martial brother has not disclosed it through any channels. It is reasonable that no third person should know."


    It''s reasonable to say... Jiang Ting is not stupid enough to expose himself, and the sword dust has not been leaked, but in fact, Jiang Ting has obtained more than 100 million Lingshi materials from the demon killing City, plus huoliujinzhi. Now the news has almost spread all over the sky.


    Jiang Ting frowned and shook his head: "younger martial brother, this is not enough."


    Although Jianchen has no reason to do it... After all, only Jianchen is suspected.


    Then, whether it is Jianchen or not, Jiang Ting can only doubt Jianchen, unless Jianchen shows other evidence to prove that it is not himself.


    Although this is a little difficult... At the moment, in Jiang Ting''s view, it is still in the exploratory stage.


    Look at the sword dust... The phantom frowns.


    Self incrimination? How does this prove?


    Can''t prove it!


    It''s like, someone breathed three mouthfuls of air in an empty place... Then, let that person show real evidence to prove... How can this be proved?


    A long time later.


    Jianchen''s eyebrows spread slowly: "senior master, he has a preference for younger martial brother. I think the mark of younger martial brother is given to elder martial brother by senior master, right?"


    "Yes." Jiang Ting nodded.


    "In that case, for the sake of elder martial brother an''s heart, the senior master wants to leak some information."


    At this point, the sword dust showed a brilliant smile: "a thousand words without words are not as real as an oath."


    oath?


    Jiang Ting looked a little stunned.


    "My sword dust is here. I swear by the way of heaven that the leakage of my younger martial brother''s trip to seal the devil''s secret place has nothing to do with me. If there is any indirect or direct connection, I will let the sword dust and the demons entangled in me, never leave forever, and the gods and souls will disappear and never exist again!" The sound of sword dust was quite solemn.


    Haunted by demons? Eternal destruction? All the gods and souls?


    One, harder than the other!


    A person who cultivates immortality doesn''t make an oath casually... But if anyone who cultivates immortality makes an oath towards the way of heaven, it will be fulfilled, 100% of it!


    Jianchen still said, "if you don''t believe it, it''s OK for you to make an oath in the name of Tianjian."


    Words say this... Has been extremely straightforward.


    Hearing the speech, Jiang Ting continued to be stunned, as if he hadn''t reacted yet.


    The sword dust saw this and frowned. However, he made a sound again with awe.


    "My Heavenly Sword is here. I swear by the way of heaven that the leakage of my younger martial brother''s trip to seal the devil''s secret place has nothing to do with me. If there is any indirect or direct relationship, I will let the Heavenly Sword and the demons entangle themselves, never leave forever, and the gods and spirits will disappear and never exist again!"


    Voice, loud! As like as two peas, they are the same as those before.


    And Jiang Ting opened his mouth and was speechless... In fact, he still had many tentative words.


    Unexpectedly, Jianchen... Was so decisive that he directly made two vows to prove his innocence.


    The Heavenly Sword is regarded as the former dust of the sword, and the sword dust is regarded as the future generations of the Heavenly Sword.


    Two vows bound two lives... Under the two vows, even if the sword dust is the body of Heaven Sword, once the oath is taken, the gods and souls will be destroyed!


    Many temptations are feeble under the two vows.


    Jiang Ting finally regained his mind and said with a bitter smile, "younger martial brother, why are you so worried? Why don''t you believe younger martial brother?"


    "No problem, just swear. As long as you can help elder martial brother distinguish the real murderer." Sword dust also showed a brilliant smile. It seemed that he was not angry. It seemed that the Tianjian in the second oath was not him. He was really just Jiang Ting''s younger martial brother.


    After talking for a while, they broke off the communication peacefully without any dispute.


    As soon as the hearing was interrupted, Jiang Ting''s eyes showed a rare three-point gloom and seven point gloom.


    Not sword dust Oath... Not everyone can avoid it.


    Even if he swore before Jiang Ting, he swore toward the Tao, not the Tao of heaven.


    Sword dust swore to heaven. It''s really sword dust. Now heaven must have begun to clean up sword dust according to the oath.


    Sword dust is not calculating him. Who is that?


    Speaking of it, I may also calculate him, maybe bean sprouts? Suddenly nervous, ready to be difficult to deal with his bean sprouts But in fact, Douya didn''t know that he had entered the devil sealing secret place.


    Even he had never seen bean sprouts in the demon killing city. Even if bean sprouts knew by chance that he had gained a lot in the demon killing City, it was impossible for him to know huoliujinzhi.


    Well, who is behind him?


    Bow your head and think silently... After a long time, Jiang Ting pressed down his thoughts with helplessness.


    I can''t find anyone to doubt... Few people have enemies with him.


    Thinking, Jiang Ting showed a little headache: "it is impossible to deliberately target... Who will it be..."


    Those who have enemies cannot know the news... Those who know the news have no enemies with him.


    The only one who meets the condition of calculating him is Jianchen, but Jianchen has no reason... Jianchen has made two vows to prove his innocence. How can we lock the calculated suspect?


    Soon, three days later.


    Jiang Ting thought for three days on the top of the mountain, and flashed countless pictures of past memories... In the end, he got nothing.


    No one is still suspected.


    "Alas..." with a slight sigh, Jiang Ting looked at the sky and depressed his thoughts.


    Unexpected, then, No.


    No matter who it is, unless we stop at this point, if not, we will still calculate and reveal flaws sooner or later... There is no need to continue to waste meaningless time thinking.


    After depressing his mind, Jiang Ting soon became distressed... How to solve today''s trouble?


    This time, that is to attack the magic mountain, so many people have no time. Once the magic mountain is over, whether the magic mountain continues to exist or the magic Xiu returns to the East desert... Once the attack on the magic mountain is over, I''m afraid others will start targeting him.


    The materials worth more than 100 million and huoliujinzhi are enough to make any golden elixir take a chestnut from the fire and take a risk.


    At that time, unless he doesn''t leave Heming mountain again, if not, God knows what danger will arise once he leaves?


    This matter always needs to be solved.


    And if it is not solved, the person behind the scenes may also take the opportunity to break out a bigger plan... Waiting to die is not his style.


    How to solve it?


    Pondering for a long time.


    Jiang Ting suddenly found that there was no solution... The harvest of the demon killing city was a fact, and so was huoliujinzhi.


    The simplest way is to take advantage of the fact that the oath cannot be fulfilled to show that everything is false... But it is all true. How can he make an oath to deny it?


    If we don''t deny that everything is true, the trouble can''t be solved, and there must be greedy people taking risks one after another.


    "No solution?" Jiang Ting whispered to himself... But he was not discouraged. He just continued to think silently. He didn''t believe it and couldn''t find a way.


    After half a day''s hard work at the top of the mountain, Jiang Ting''s eyes flashed and he had some countermeasures in his heart.

 Chapter 3511

    Although the situation seemed a little unsolved, Jiang Ting was not discouraged, but stood on the top of the mountain and thought... Finally, after quiet meditation for half a day, Jiang Ting, standing on the top of the mountain, flashed a little light in his eyes and thought of a countermeasure.


    After pondering for a while, Jiang Ting showed some hesitation... The countermeasures are good, but some egoism benefits himself, but it hurts others.


    But soon, Jiang Ting shook his head again... No wonder he had to blame the people behind the scenes.


    The countermeasures he thought of were not complicated, just to transfer hatred.


    After thinking about the details for a while, Jiang Ting flew towards the sky... This matter needs the help of Taoist Qingfeng. It''s convenient and simple.


    After all, unlike Taoist Qingfeng, who is deeply rooted in the door, Jiang Ting doesn''t like to make friends with others... Although his identity in zishuangmen is not shallow, he doesn''t have any friends.


    In the past, I made some friends with fan Bowen when I was outside, but he has no friends since fan Bowen died.


    Since the breakthrough of Qi refining and foundation building, he doesn''t have to carry out the mission of the sect every day. He has enough time to practice... Others can''t keep up with his accomplishments. Naturally, they won''t have any friends.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Three thousand feet high, floating island.


    Zhuyuan.


    Maybe he knew that Jiang Ting would visit again in a short time. Taoist Qingfeng didn''t go out or practice. He was always in the bamboo garden on the floating island.


    As soon as he approached the bamboo garden, Jiang Ting saluted: "I have seen the master."


    "There''s no need to be polite... But there''s a clue?" Taoist Qingfeng opened the bamboo garden.


    "Hui Shizun, I didn''t get any clues from younger martial brother Jianchen, but I think it has nothing to do with younger martial brother."


    Speaking of this, Jiang Ting entered the bamboo garden with a familiar wry smile: "I have been recalling the past for several days, but I never thought of anyone else who would calculate my disciples... And younger martial brother Jianchen said that he did not disclose the information of huoliujinzhi, and the disciples did not disclose it. This matter is really strange."


    Taoist Qingfeng''s eyes moved and whispered, "is there a solution?"


    There are two meanings: asking Jiang Ting how to resolve the crisis, and asking how to find someone to calculate.


    "Before that, the disciple had been living in Lincheng. When he heard the news, the clue had disappeared. The disciple was ready to follow up until the next time the man shot."


    After a pause, Jiang Ting frowned: "as for this dilemma... In this dilemma, rumors are the truth. Money and wealth move people''s hearts. It seems that there is no solution, but in fact, it''s not difficult to think about it carefully. It''s not difficult to lift the crisis and dilemma."


    Taoist Qingfeng picked his eyes.


    Jiang Tingtou was lower: "there are more than one disciple who entered the demon killing city in the demon sealing secret territory... Counting those who were forced away in the middle, front and back, there are hundreds of people. Among them, the harvest is not inferior to that of the disciples, at least close to 30."


    Isn''t it? The devil killing city has thousands of miles around and countless buildings, but Jiang Ting is not the only one who has gained the harvest, but those who have gained the harvest have an extremely tacit understanding to hide themselves, and no one has told the news.


    Taoist Qingfeng thought for a while, and his eyes showed a little strange: "do you want to reveal the whereabouts of others?"


    Jiang Ting raised his head and raised his mouth: "since the disciple can''t stop other people''s greed, the disciple can mix the water."


    Why is it dangerous? It is because of Jiang Ting''s harvest in the demon sealing secret territory that the huge benefits are enough to make countless people take risks. Even if they know the trouble that will be brought to Jiang Ting, they should do it.


    But what if there are more goals?


    If Jiang Ting pokes out all the people who will enter the demon killing city... Countless targets say that persimmons should be soft, and Jiang Ting is one of the worst people to provoke.


    Once there are more targets, there will be few who dare to attack Jiangting.


    One is Tianjiao, who is famous and can fight across the border wantonly. He is a representative of the purple frost gate. The other is a casual repair without background... Fools know who to fight against.


    As for other innocent people who will be involved... Jiang Ting really doesn''t care.


    You know, if you know the specific information, you will plot against him, and even find Yun Yuer... It must be the person who has entered the demon killing city.


    Jiang Ting leaked the news. It''s hard to say that the real murderer behind the scenes will get into trouble.


    Why not?


    The innocent people involved can only blame their bad luck.


    The other side.


    Taoist Qingfeng looked calm: "once people know that the news is leaked by you, I''m afraid many people will be hostile to you."


    I didn''t agree or disagree.


    "Therefore, the disciple wants to ask the master to spread the news on his behalf by means of the master."


    After that, Jiang Ting shook his head again: "besides... There are not many people who can survive in the face of layers of danger. A few people are hostile, and the disciples don''t care."


    Isn''t it? Once Jiangting gets the news out, there will be several people who can survive under the great interests.


    "Where''s huoliujinzhi?" Taoist Qingfeng smiled and asked again.


    Huoliu Jinzhi is the biggest trouble... Jindan Tianjing is the peak. With the help of huoliu Jinzhi, you can increase the possibility of breaking through the baby.


    This is the treasure that will set off countless bloody storms!


    Jiang Ting looked unchanged: "I have used it."


    Is it used... Who knows?


    Believe it or not, others will always be a little uncertain when the news is released. In addition, other people are poked out... In short, once the news is released according to Jiang Ting''s plan.


    At that time, people who are famous for Jiang Ting''s cultivation and identity will come to find trouble. There will be no one in a hundred!


    Taoist Qingfeng finally nodded positively: "yes, after that, don''t leave the zongmen for three or five years. It''s easy to go after going out. This crisis should be unimpeded."


    "Thank you, master..." Jiang Ting pretended to be very happy.


    Then he took out an empty white jade slip, and his thoughts poured into it... Portraits began to appear in the jade slip at full speed.


    They are all people that Jiang Ting has seen and once appeared in the demon killing city.


    It took nearly half an hour for Jiang ting to finish the painting.


    Later, Jiang Ting handed out the jade slips: "next, there is Master Lao... All of them are people who enter the demon killing city. If one of them is not suitable to reveal their feud, please erase the portrait."


    Jiang Ting''s status is not low, and others may be the same.


    Perhaps, there are some people who are not suitable for resentment.


    After Taoist Qingfeng took the jade slips, his mind began to explore.


    After a while, three illusions were condensed by waving All of them are portraits of Jiang ting in jade slips.


    Jiang Ting''s eyes picked: "these three people?"


    Two men and one woman... Well, they are all the people who have entered the Lord''s residence of the demon killing city.


    Taoist Qingfeng looked at the three portraits and looked inexplicable.


    After a long time, he pointed to the first man: "cut off the Tianchi, the Lord of the wind city, and the black feather Pavilion abandoned the disciples. In the same territory, it is difficult for someone to get out of his right."

 Chapter 3512

    Taoist Qingfeng looked at the three illusions condensed and looked inexplicable... After a long time, he pointed to the first man''s speech. It was Tianchi, the city master of beheading wind city. Heiyu Pavilion abandoned his disciples. His body method is very strong, and few people can surpass his right.


    Black feather Pavilion traitor?


    Jiang Ting looked at the first illusion... It was indeed what he had portrayed before, but he didn''t expect that the man was the master of the chopping wind city and had the Tianchi of infant cultivation!


    No way, Tianchi looks too ordinary... The only thing that looks unusual is that there is a cyan mole in the right nostril.


    Well, yes, cyan mole


    Of course, it doesn''t matter.


    Jiang Ting was puzzled: "black feather Pavilion abandoned disciples?"


    Taoist Qingfeng smiled, but did not explain to Jiangting, but looked at the second illusion: "dream language, an ancestor of Qiushui Pavilion."


    The second person is a woman. She looks... She looks very beautiful. However, even if it''s just an illusion, you can see that the person is very cold, like an iceberg, with the smell of refusing people thousands of miles away.


    The corner of Jiang Ting''s mouth suddenly jerked... Another baby.


    The ancestor of Qiushui pavilion has already described his accomplishments in these words... He still remembers that the Linglong old man who lives in seclusion in Xiaoxiang dock also appeared in the demon sealing secret place.


    I really don''t know how many chemical babies went into the magic secret place at that time.


    If at that time, the people of the demon killing city and the city master''s house knew that there were more than one baby and more than those people, would they still have the courage to be crazy?


    Then look at Taoist Qingfeng and look at the third phantom.


    The phantom is a child... It looks like a child, only 13 or 14 years old, with a childlike innocence in the corners of its mouth.


    Taoist Qingfeng didn''t speak in a hurry. Looking at the phantom, he looked a little strange.


    Seeing this, Jiang Ting said in an uncertain voice: "master, is this person extraordinary?"


    "Father Xiao Ming." At a pause, Taoist Qingfeng''s face became more and more strange: "I purple frost door, one of the most important sea god needles."


    Jiang tingmian was stunned... Really stunned.


    The ancestor of purple frost sect?


    Dinghaishen needle? What is dinghaishen needle? That is, the peak!


    For the golden elixir realm, there is no difference.


    However, there must be high and low levels of infanticide.


    It''s like the golden elixir has three realms of heaven, earth and man. There must be subdivisions of it... It''s just that it won''t be clear until it turns into a baby.


    It looks like a very naive child. Since it is one of the sea god needles of the purple frost door... Obviously, the ancestor of Xiao Ming, even in the infant realm, is also a top strong man.


    Soon, Jiang Ting turned his amazement into helplessness: "it turned out that it was the old ancestor in front of him, and the disciple didn''t know..."


    Taoist Qingfeng shook his head: "don''t worry. If you really knew at that time, you would only be tied up... Just forget that these three people had entered the demon killing city. Others, as teachers, will spread the portrait all over Tianlan through Tianlan chamber of Commerce."


    Tianlan chamber of Commerce, a caravan jointly set up by Tianlan LiuZong, walks the whole Tianlan... To attack Tianlan chamber of commerce is to attack Tianlan LiuZong.


    Apart from some death seeking scattered cultivation and small forces, no force or anyone dares to be an enemy of the Tianlan chamber of Commerce.


    Jiang Ting is not very clear about the specific details As a money making machine, those who will enter Tianlan chamber of commerce are people with low talent or excluded.


    These are not related to Jiangting. Therefore, Tianlan chamber of commerce is not related to Jiangting.


    In his mind, Jiang Ting shook his head decisively: "I see."


    I''m kidding. I must forget... Xiao Ming is OK. He is the ancestor of zishuang sect and won''t argue with Jiang ting.


    But the dreamer and Tianchi really care about it... It can be justified and clean up Jiangting in the name of offending.


    After talking for a while, Jiang Ting left the floating island and returned to Fengye peak cave.


    Glancing around, Jiang Ting immediately went to the teaching peak... He decided to make up for the number of instructions he owed in recent years, and then go to the cave in the waterfall to close.


    After several years of cultivation, he will pass the customs. At that time, the portraits of others will be leaked, and no one will be stupid enough to deal with him, a difficult man.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Floating island.


    After Jiang Ting left, Taoist Qingfeng sat in the bamboo garden and was distracted silently. He didn''t know whether he was thinking or seriously.


    After a while.


    Taoist Qingfeng looks up quietly if he has something to check... A ripple appears in the distance, and soon appears in the floating island and turns into a human shadow.


    If Jiang Ting is still here, he will surely find that the figure... Impressively, Xiao Ming, who did not show mountains and dew in the demon killing city before.


    "Lao Zu." Taoist Qingfeng was a little attentive, and his voice was three and seven.


    There are also high and low levels of infanticide... Although Taoist Qingfeng has a great reputation, in fact, how long has he broken through infanticide? Even before, because of Jiang Ting, the foundation of secret injury was restored, and even further.


    However, he still belongs to the lower level in the infant environment, and Xiao Ming is the peak in the infant.


    There is no comparison between the two.


    Xiao Ming looked through the floating island and looked at the maple leaf peak. He tilted his head slightly: "how''s it going?"


    Against the backdrop of the appearance of thirteen or fourteen years old, it looks quite naive and happy... But it''s just a look!


    "No, no clue."


    After a pause, Taoist Qingfeng frowned: "maybe it''s not just for my disciple, maybe it''s related to the stone city riots."


    Wrong realm, see the scenery, different.


    With Jiang Ting''s accomplishments, all he can see is the target after the news is leaked, so he tries to fight back.


    However, Taoist Qingfeng and Xiao Ming, as babies, can see another and deeper landscape.


    "Oh?" Xiao Ming jumped into a chair and sat down... Because he was not tall, his feet couldn''t touch the ground.


    Taoist Qingfeng played with the jade slips in his hand for a while and whispered: "according to my disciple, these portraits spread out, and the stone city suddenly rioted... LAN, I''m afraid it''s going to be chaotic."


    I squint and think for a while, and my eyes suddenly show three shadows.


    After a while, Xiao Ming didn''t know what he thought and sighed: "coincidence? Or what the devil did?"


    Taoist Qingfeng shook his head: "I don''t know. The person who took the shot erased the clues very cleanly, and I can''t find the beginning and end... I feel that there may be a more serious plan."


    "......." after a moment of silence, Xiao Ming disappeared without a trace, leaving only a word scattered with the wind.


    "Send someone to take a trip to Shicheng to see if the accident in Shicheng has anything to do with it."


    Stone city is a special place. Although it is the territory of Qiushui Pavilion, it is not far from black feather Pavilion and demon refining Pavilion. It is also adjacent to the sea and endless monsters in the sea!


    When Taoist Qingfeng heard the speech, he touched his chin and felt a little helpless... He is the latest child of zishuang sect. Therefore, he will deal with all the things that zishuang sect, the leader''s mascot and the inner sect elder can''t deal with.


    In recent decades, there have been many changes in Tianlan, which are full of trivial things!

 Chapter 3513

    After Xiao Ming left, Taoist Qingfeng touched his chin and felt a little helpless... Because he is the latest breakthrough Huaying of zishuang gate, he will deal with all the trivial things, large and small, and those that cannot be handled under Huaying.


    He had not been able to meditate and Practice for a long time because he was plagued with trivial things.


    This is how every child comes... Now, when another child appears at the zongmen, he can find a place to travel quietly, or shut up and ignore foreign objects.


    Why is it almost unknown that the baby has broken through for a little longer?


    Because those babies are closed, they don''t get out of the customs, or they don''t know where to travel.


    Xiao Ming appears this time... Mainly because something is wrong.


    After pondering for a while, Taoist Qingfeng looked at the jade slips in his hand: "it seems that you have been designed... I don''t know who is holding chess..."


    The movement in the stone city and the jade slips thrown out alone are nothing... But if they appear at the same time


    Of course, even so, Taoist Qingfeng will still throw out the jade slips. If he doesn''t throw them out, the trouble is his disciples... Moreover, if he doesn''t take action, Jiang Ting can also throw out the news through Tianlan chamber of Commerce.


    As an inner sect elder, Jiang Ting can direct part of the caravan.


    It''s just that if Jiang Ting comes forward, it''s hard to hide the news. Things will become quite complicated, and the effect speed is not as fast as that of Taoist Qingfeng


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­.


    A thousand miles east of the stone city.


    According to the instructions of late autumn, Su Qingyi flew away all the way to the stone city. Although she didn''t have a stable cultivation after breaking through... Thanks to her accumulated wealth and her distracted cultivation in the flying boat when flying away, her cultivation didn''t have any unstable breath when she arrived at the stone city.


    Su Qingyi was going to go straight to the stone city. Unexpectedly


    Less than a thousand miles from the stone city.


    "Huh?" Su Qingyi, who was still practicing, suddenly got up, walked to the side of the ship and looked at his feet... There was a dense forest under his feet?


    However, what she noticed was not the dense forest, but the road... Below, there was a rather parallel dirt road. It didn''t look like it was built by mortals, but more like it was forged by immortals with earth magic.


    In the road... Someone.


    Countless people with families.


    Standing in the sky, Su Qingyi is not difficult to see that countless mortals are heading East like refugees.


    After observing for a while, Su Qingyi closed his eyes and his mind spread for nearly a hundred miles... In addition to the road under his feet, there are also roads in other places. It seems that they were built by immortals.


    What''s going on? Late autumn just told her that there had been some changes in Shicheng, but didn''t tell her that the people around here had moved to the East.


    Almost all of those who seem to be refugees are with their families and possessions. It is almost difficult to see the head and tail. For a moment, they can''t tell how many people there are. They can only see, people, a lot.


    Such a huge migration, I do not know how many people will die on the road.


    Her eyes sank rarely, and then she accelerated and rushed towards the stone city... There is no more convenient way to know what happened near here than to go to the stone city.


    When he arrived near the stone city, he found that there was almost no foundation and golden elixir in the stone city.


    On the contrary, it is the west direction of the stone city, where there are countless wars.


    Continue to accelerate until you find... Monster, plundering!


    In the sea, countless demons and beasts gathered, and the ones who didn''t want to die madly attacked the great array of the hundred mile river with their flesh and blood.


    The most numbing thing is that there are many monsters lurking in the hundred mile river. All those monsters float to the surface and set off huge waves.


    The huge number of monsters forced no one to enter the hundred mile river.


    The internal and external are lost, and the big array is in danger... Fortunately, there are many golden elixirs in the stone city. They are shot in the air outside the river. In addition, those magic weapons used to hunt demons in the stone city can know the magic weapons of demons and beasts, but... They can barely see them.


    Although it was a drop in the bucket, the monsters that were killed from time to time at that time were reluctant to relieve a little pressure for the big array.


    Are these monsters crazy?


    Most of the monsters in the sea like the sea. When they go to the land, the environment is not used to it... What if these monsters break through the array?


    Except for a small number of monsters in the sea, most of them never come ashore... Why do they attack the array?


    Is it difficult to set off the water of the sea to drown the stone city and flood the land?


    She was puzzled for a moment... However, she didn''t rush to take out the messenger. She will appear here this time because she was asked to come here in late autumn to see the changes in the stone city.


    It''s important to send the information back to the sect first


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    I don''t know how long.


    Magic ridge.


    Xiahou Yuanhai stood in a place in the center of the magic ridge all year round and quietly looked at the four sides of the magic ridge. He didn''t know whether he was distracted or thinking about something.


    The red blood looked a little pale and quickly approached: "master, black feather Pavilion, demon refining Pavilion and Qiushui Pavilion, all the strong people who exceeded the golden elixir realm have left. The previous news is correct. The sea monster riots and the stone city is in danger. All the strong people of the three pavilions return to the stone city for support."


    Xia Hou Yuanhai whispered: "originally, it should be on the monster... Also, the vast sky LAN, in addition to the huge monster in the boundless sea area, who else can force the three to retreat? I should have thought of it long ago..."


    Although the red blood face is white, the eyes are not shallow: "master, the disciples left by the three pavilions are the strongest but to build a foundation... As long as we can divide any one of one sect and two sects, the dilemma of the magic mountain will be relieved..."


    After leaving the three sects, there are still three powerful sects of the three pavilions who threaten the magic mountain... The magic mountain can only fight with one sect at most. If it fights with three sects at the same time, it will still fail.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Stone city and magic ridge are not mentioned.


    Tianlan, many ordinary places.


    Someone who once entered the demon killing city.


    Wearing a lion mask, he walked quietly in a square city, looking around from time to time.


    In this square city, pictures are pasted outside many shops and on some walls... Portraits of a person, men and women, old and young.


    After a while, the man''s eyes stopped slightly in one of the portraits... The man in the paper was not tall or short, with a handsome face and a bit of high spirits.


    Seeing the portrait... The lion masked the man, he couldn''t help clenching his fist.


    It''s not hatred... But the masked man, the man in the picture.


    I don''t know when, almost half of the sky, suddenly there were countless portraits and countless rumors.


    The rumor is not complicated... It''s just that those people are all those who went into the demon sealing secret place with Jiang Ting, and their harvest is no lower than that of Jiang ting.


    Moreover, it is also said that Jiangting''s huoliujinzhi has been used.

 Chapter 3514

    The lion masked man watched his face appear in the paper pasted on the wall and clenched his fist suddenly... Before that, more than half of Tianlan heard the news at the same time. All the people in the portrait had entered the magic sealing secret place, and the harvest was no lower than that of Jiangting.


    It is rumored that Jiangting''s huoliujinzhi has been used.


    Rumors have just emerged that at least dozens of people in the portraits have been conspired against... Perhaps by strangers, or by friends and relatives.


    In addition to those unlucky people who couldn''t respond at first, the rest hid themselves one after another.


    Nowadays, the number of conventional killing and looting has been reduced countless in Tianlan. Most people have begun to practice all kinds of psionic spells. If you have nothing to do, just look at it, try to find the person in the portrait, seize that, which can be called a terrible resource, and lay a supreme immortal road.


    How long has this masked man been hiding.


    You know, you can''t show anything strange... In this workshop, who knows how many people practice spirit eye spells. It really shows flaws. I''m afraid there will be at least dozens of spirit eye spells staring at him in the next moment.


    Therefore, Yu Guang just stopped a little in his own picture and moved away, loosened his fist again, and walked carelessly in the market.


    However, what he didn''t find was that it was on the second floor of a tea shop not too far from him.


    A man was quietly leaning against the column, holding a folding fan and quietly drinking tea with an elegant breath... The action of the masked man''s fist clenching and spreading was noticed by the tea drinker.


    "I received news that Ye Ming, who once entered the demon sealing secret territory and killed the demon city, killed dozens of people who built the foundation beyond their own strength, hit two golden elixirs hard, and then fled to the vicinity... Could it be you?" The tea drinker''s eyes were silent and took a fancy to the masked man.


    Then, the mana in the body slowly flowed, and the eyes began to diffuse a mysterious blue light.


    It''s an extremely clever pupil spell... Because of the news that came out suddenly, now Tianlan, the price of pupil spells is rising.


    Even more, some families and small forces who did not know that they had advanced pupil art were killed.


    After about half a breath.


    The tea drinker''s eyes filled with blue light were completely locked on the masked man... Soon, the corners of his mouth grinned with a brilliant smile.


    He saw the face under the mask magic weapon.


    "Ha ha, the chance is mine, the chance is mine!" The tea drinkers, who were very natural and unrestrained, suddenly began to laugh wildly, and the strong ripples were scattered... The tea shop was unlucky on the spot and turned into powder on the spot.


    However, the tea drinker didn''t care. His body turned into streamer, and rushed towards the masked man with strong authority... The violent atmosphere belonging to the golden elixir realm was exposed.


    "You want to die!" The lion stepped on the mask, turned his head and shouted angrily... Although the exposure was very sudden, these days, he was either running away or fighting with people.


    It''s not too unexpected.


    "I dare to be so arrogant in the middle of Jindan''s life! Even the famous Jiangting dare not be so presumptuous in me!" The tea drinker appeared three feet in front of the mask, and the more terrible pressure came.


    The lion mask waiting to fight back, his eyes became frightened: "the peak of the earth..."


    "Give me what I want. I''ll spare you." The tea drinker''s mouth rises and smiles.


    That''s, it''s hard to hide the joy.


    Although he is a little boastful... But it''s not wrong.


    Although Jiangting has the strength to fight across the border, the realm it can cross is also limited... It''s hard to say whether Jiangting, who is at the peak of human life, will win or lose in the face of tea drinkers at the peak of land.


    Of course, this is also a common problem of reputation... Reputation is external. Others like to compare with Jiang ting in order to put gold on their faces.


    Don''t worry about anything, but anyone who has something to do with the famous Jiangting will become tall in an instant.


    The masked man''s arm was bruised: "Damn it... In that case, you have such accomplishments. You have the ability to go to Heming mountain to kill Jiangting! What''s it to make it difficult for me to take a casual practice!"


    There''s anger, there''s panic... There''s despair.


    The gap of cultivation is too big... I knew he shouldn''t have ventured into the market.


    However, he can''t do without entering the market. He has encountered too many battles before, many life-saving things have been consumed, and the pill has dried up. He must enter the market to supplement.


    The tea drinker''s pressure is more and more huge: "now the devil is crazy. Jiang Ting forces the devil cultivation fellow to be overwhelmed with one stroke. He is so arrogant. Why should I trouble him? It''s you... The materials are useless in your hands. You might as well give them to me!"


    The masked man mocked: "if you don''t dare to find trouble, just say it."


    "You want to die!" People who drink tea are angry


    "Opportunity..." the eyes of the masked man were shining.


    "Boom..." the terrible collision broke out.


    In ordinary times, two golden elixirs fight. Under the golden elixir, they must retreat and dare not approach a penny.


    But this battle was unusual... The Ye Ming, who had entered the demon sealing secret territory, went up and suddenly appeared in the image of Tianlan.


    Nearby, many people who built the sixth floor of the foundation quietly began to venture close, staring at Ye Ming with cold sweat... They would take risks as long as they had the chance.


    Materials worth billions of dollars are enough to make anyone take risks, even if it is a narrow escape.


    Wealth moves people... Terrible finance is enough to drown anyone with greed.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Heming mountain, purple frost gate.


    Maple Leaf peak.


    The waterfall on the hillside suddenly separated like cloth.


    Jiang Ting also appeared at the entrance of the mountain. There was a faint smile on his mouth.


    His accomplishments go further!


    At the beginning of Jindan territory.


    It''s been ten years to calculate the time.


    Ten years ago, he met Taoist Qingfeng, painted a portrait and handed it to Taoist Qingfeng, and then returned to Fengye peak to shut up.


    Originally, he wanted to come and there should be no gain from this closure... Unexpectedly, because he gave a portrait and knew that his situation would not be dangerous again.


    When my mind was relaxed, I got a little understanding.


    Therefore, the originally planned three or five years of isolation has become more than ten years... We have also got a definite entry, and the cultivation has reached the territory, and the cultivation strength has further improved.


    Soon, Jiang Ting walked slowly into the bamboo garden with the breeze, and a mana rushed under the mountain... Then he took out a wine pot from the storage bag.


    Self zhanziyin looks uncomfortable.


    About ten minutes later.


    "Elder." Ling Ling reached the hillside from the foot of the mountain and bowed outside the bamboo garden.


    Jiang Ting looked up... His eyes showed a little different color.


    It seems that it''s easy to guard maple leaf peak.


    Remember, after Chai Ying was taken away by bean sprouts, because of punishment, he forcibly and permanently abandoned Ling Ling''s two-tier cultivation in the realm of strong cultivation. As a result, Ling Ling Ling, who originally built the fourth tier of the foundation, only had the second tier of the foundation.


    Now, Ling Ling has not only recovered all his accomplishments, but also built five floors of the foundation.

 Chapter 3515

    Jiang Ting looked up at Ling Ling, and his eyes showed a little different color... When chaiying was taken away, he abandoned Ling Ling''s two levels of cultivation as punishment. Unexpectedly, Ling Ling''s cultivation has not only recovered, but also gone further, reaching the fifth floor of the foundation.


    I''m still at the foot of the mountain in the evening, and now I''ve reached the sixth floor of the foundation... I don''t know if these two people can break through the golden elixir.


    Jiang Ting didn''t speak, and Ling Ling didn''t dare to continue to speak. He had to bend down and stand outside the bamboo garden in a salute attitude.


    Soon.


    Jiang Ting took back his thoughts: "how has the situation changed in the past ten years?"


    The voice is not loud, very gentle.


    If it is the first time to see Jiang Ting, Ling Ling will think that Jiang Ting is very gentle and kind However, after Jiangting became the master of maple leaf peak, she and dusk have been guarding it all the time.


    She didn''t forget that before, Jiang Ting didn''t hesitate to abolish his two layers of cultivation as punishment!


    If it weren''t for her talent, it would be OK. If it weren''t for her, she would still be able to guard maple leaf peak... Although she can''t leave casually on weekdays, it''s also very easy to guard maple leaf peak.


    Just stay at the entrance of the foot of the mountain and stay in the big array... If the foot of the mountain is regarded as a cave, she can say that she has no task and only needs to concentrate on cultivation.


    After all this, she will recover her cultivation... I also know that the warmth and peace of Jiangting is only an appearance.


    Without irritating Jiang Ting, Jiang Ting looks very talkative.


    But if you provoke Jiang Ting If you have, you will be punished!


    In his mind, Ling Ling didn''t dare to delay and hurried out: "elder, in the past ten years, the sky has changed and countless great events have taken place. What aspect are you asking?"


    "Oh?" Jiang Ting''s eyes quietly pick... Changes?


    Before he closed, it seemed that nothing had happened.


    After pondering for a while, Jiang Ting said in a slow voice, "talk about the magic mountain... The situation is changing. It seems that the elimination of the magic mountain is not going well. Is it because the magic mountain still exists and the magic cultivation is still active in the sky?"


    "Yes."


    After a pause, Ling Ling stood up straight and said in a respectful voice, "elder, you don''t know. After you closed down for about five years, because many golden elixirs in Qiushui Pavilion, Heiyu Pavilion and demon refining Pavilion left, the encirclement and suppression of magic ridge was at an impasse."


    Jiang Ting suddenly became interested: "why did the three pavilions leave?"


    Ling Ling hurriedly replied, "elder Hui..."


    With her answer, Jiang Ting knew that Tianlan was really lively in the past ten years.


    Ten years ago, not long after he closed the customs, the monsters in Shicheng suddenly changed, and the range of entering the Baili river became more frequent.


    Also because of the many movements of the stone city, all the three pavilions bordering the stone city sent disciples to explore.


    Facts have proved that it is not in vain for the three pavilions to send their disciples to explore... Before long, the monster suddenly began to attack the formation of the hundred mile river.


    Monster riot! Countless monsters appeared outside the array, and the stone city was in danger. Countless Jindan monsters gathered, and even many baby monsters appeared outside the river and on the edge of the sea.


    Therefore, the three who were still participating in the siege of the magic ridge quickly recalled their hands, ignored the magic ridge and summoned the strong to the stone city.


    The three were prepared to negotiate with monsters and avoid fighting without objection... After all, even if the Terran enters the sea, it is impossible to survive in the sea.


    In the same way, monsters in the sea like to be in the water and don''t like to haunt on the ground at all.


    This is also the reason for the existence of the stone city, and the reason why monsters can hardly impact the stone city.


    Unexpectedly, there was no negotiation at all. The attacks of monster riots became more and more violent... Helpless, the three pavilions could no longer pay attention to the magic ridge, and even many of them were almost unknown. Huaying, who belonged to the three pavilions, was born to guard the stone city.


    This repression has been carried out until now... Yes, until now, until Jiangting passes through the customs, the wave of monsters is still breaking out on the other side of the stone city. From time to time, there will be huayingjing monsters leading the wave of monsters across the hundred mile River to attack and kill the stone city.


    Why do monsters suddenly attack... No one knows, at least, ordinary people don''t know.


    Anyway, magic ridge.


    Originally, even if the three pavilions were withdrawn, the remaining dari Shengzong, zishuang gate and Tu Xing gate were enough to destroy magic ridge.


    But what people didn''t expect is... When Tianlan LiuZong confirmed that the monster would not retreat in the short term, and the three pavilions could not separate hands in the short term, dari Shengzong suddenly chose to support magic ridge.


    With the support of the great day holy sect... This time, only the Tu Xing gate and the purple frost gate are left. Naturally, they can''t successfully strangle the magic ridge, but can only reach an impasse.


    Ling Ling didn''t know the specific information, but Ling Ling heard that because of the change of the great day holy sect, it was said that there was a secret talk between the two sects and the high level of the demon sect.


    After the secret talk, all the strong people on the foundation of the purple frost gate and the Tu Xing gate withdrew from the magic ridge and returned to their respective sects, and most of the foundation building and gas refining also left.


    Although there is still fighting in the magic ridge, the war is very low, and the highest one is only Jianji... It is said that the four sects have made peace talks. Ling Ling doesn''t know the details.


    In addition, the most lively thing in Tianlan today is to chase and kill those who are exposed and get a huge harvest in the demon killing city.


    Well, almost a year after Jiang Ting closed down, the portrait spread all over the sky... People were often killed.


    Sometimes people seize resources and are chased and killed by others... According to the news today, it is said that less than 20 of the first group of people, um, who first got harvest in the demon killing City, are still alive.


    All the others are dead... However, the unrest has not decreased.


    After all, the pursuit of those people is not against the people who enter the demon killing City, but for the treasures and materials... When people die, the treasures and materials are still there.


    In short, the current Tianlan is very chaotic.


    Once Tianlan, in the square city, could hardly do anything.


    But now Tianlan, the square city is not safe, and fighting often breaks out in the square city... Once, countless people had a tacit understanding and regarded the square city as a safe area, but now, they can''t.


    As for the families who rule the square city to maintain law and order... If they can''t do it, there will be gold pills at every turn. How can small forces and small families be eliminated?


    This is why countless people in Tianlan know that there are so many golden elixirs in Tianlan It is said that more than 100 golden elixirs have died in the past ten years.


    In the bamboo garden.


    Jiang Ting''s face became strange after drinking... Today, it''s so chaotic.


    Ling linggong outside the bamboo garden said, "elder, I have limited accomplishments. I don''t know much news. This is almost all the news that disciples know."


    It also closed a little curtain for reporting the news.


    Jiang Ting pondered for a moment and turned his head: "is there any news about me?"


    "This..."


    After hesitating for a while, Ling Ling made an uncertain voice: "there are some, but..."

 Chapter 3516

    Facing Jiang Ting''s inquiry, Ling Ling hesitated for a moment and became embarrassed... It seemed that she didn''t dare to say.


    Seeing this, Jiang Ting said softly, "speak frankly."


    "Yes."


    After a pause, Ling Ling quickly said, "elder Hui, it was OK at the beginning of these ten years, but with many people being chased and killed, many people said that those portraits spread all over the sky, and there must be your handwriting behind them."


    "What else?" Jiang Ting cannot deny it.


    This is what he did. It''s just spread out with the help of Taoist Qingfeng''s hand... There are not many fools in the world. As long as you calm down and think about it carefully, you can guess that this matter has something to do with him. After all, after the news spread, it will only benefit Jiang ting and relieve the vast crisis!


    The only thing the rest are not sure about is the extent to which it is related to Jiang ting. In addition, the matter is promoted by Taoist Qingfeng. Even if others investigate, it is difficult to find a relationship with him.


    Well, simply put.


    All wise people know that this matter must have something to do with Jiang Ting, but those people can''t find evidence to criticize Jiang Ting... Tianlan is a reasonable Tianlan.


    Jiang Ting is the elder of zishuang sect. He has a great reputation... You can''t blame Jiang ting for guessing. If you want to deal with and question Jiang Ting, you need to show real evidence. If there is no evidence, it is slander.


    Everyone knows that it has something to do with Jiangting, but it''s useless to find evidence.


    Ling Ling seemed to know nothing, lowered his head and answered carefully: "in addition... At the beginning, there were many people shouting about you... Shouting about your shamelessness. However, because too many people were killed, slowly, the voice became weaker..."


    Although the clamor was weak.


    But Huge materials will shape countless talents and arrogance.


    After the battle of blood and fire, he won the treasure wealth with his powerful strength. With the help of treasure wealth, he improved his strength to a higher level... Once, the vast Tianlan and the huge Tianlan six sect, Jiang Ting became famous by stepping on the demon cultivation. There was no one in the limelight, famous and unparalleled in the world.


    But now... Because Jiangting "shrinks", Heming mountain takes refuge and dare not go out.


    Because in the pursuit and fighting, too many Tianjiao rise... Therefore, they think that they are strong. Many of the famous and bloody strongmen in the past decade dare to challenge Jiangting.


    Generally speaking, it''s sunny, the rain has passed, and they can do many gold pills again.


    Jiang Ting''s reputation has been greatly challenged. Although his reputation still exists, there are too many people whose reputation is no less than that of him.


    The most important thing is that I don''t know which force or bold person has... Issued a list of the top ten Tianjiao in Tianlan.


    The people on the list are all those who have experienced countless battles in the past ten years. It is said that they can cut across the border and have the strength to defeat Jiangting.


    Jiang Ting, who had been listening, suddenly began to cough: "Tianjiao ranking? Cough..."


    "Elder, what''s the matter with you?" Ling Ling is in a hurry.


    "No... nothing." Jiang Ting coughed a few more times, and the corners of his mouth twitched slightly.


    What he hates most is the so-called ranking.


    For example, now, he is actually not interested in the so-called ranking. As long as no one is stupid enough to provoke him or ridicule him face to face, he doesn''t care much even if he is a waste.


    However, he is the elder of zishuang sect and the famous trump card of zishuang sect. Zishuang sect will not allow him to ignore it.


    Without the so-called ranking... What other people think will not be said.


    But with the so-called ranking... Terrible names, many people will go crazy.


    After pondering for a while, Jiang Ting looked up and showed some curiosity: "the golden elixir is divided into heaven, earth and man... If you count down the three realms, there are many realms. It''s impossible to divide all the realms in this ranking list?"


    "It''s not..."


    It turns out that the ranking list is not determined by repair, but by combat power.


    At first, when the ranking spread to the whole Tianlan, there was a tacit understanding and regulations. If you want to replace someone in the ten Tianjiao ranking, you will suppress your accomplishments to the same level when fighting.


    Whether it''s the opponent or the challenger.


    If the challenger''s accomplishments are higher than those of the challenger, the Challenger suppresses the accomplishments.


    If the challenger''s cultivation is not as good as the competitor''s, the competitor will suppress the cultivation.


    It''s fair.


    And after years of fermentation and fighting... Now all the ten people on the Tianjiao list are invincible Tianjiao in the same territory.


    The strong are stronger and the weak are weaker. For more than three years, the ranking and people in the ranking have not changed.


    Jiang Ting was even more curious: "who are these ten Tianjiao?"


    "Elder Hui..."


    Among the ten people on the Tianjiao list, the leader, named mach, is an ordinary name, born in the Tu Xing gate.


    However, this man''s strength is enormous. It is said that in the same territory, his huge sword can hardly be stopped... This man''s previous statement was extremely insignificant.


    Because of the news released by Jiangting before, Mach was born and captured countless materials. Therefore, he was known.


    Tianjiao ranked second... Su Qingyi.


    It is said that Su Qingyi and Mach fought countless times, each time for at least ten days, and then lost... It is said that the gap between their strength is not very large.


    The third place is the person familiar to Jiang Ting... Kui Shou Ji Qiu of the previous six Dabi.


    Ji Qiu has never played with Su Qingyi and Mach, and the strength gap is unknown. However, Ji Qiu is very low-key, but no one dares to underestimate Ji Qiu. After all, it was the leader of the six big competitions.


    He intimidated countless people with his own strength and won the honor of the leader of the six great competitions. Therefore, he worshipped the purple frost gate.


    It is rumored that Ji Qiu slackened after joining the purple frost gate and lost to Su Qingyi After all, Su Qingyi couldn''t beat Ji Qiu in the six big competitions at the beginning.


    If not, the leader of the six Dhabi will not be taken away by Ji Qiu as a mere scattered cultivation.


    There are also rumors that Ji Qiu is now the Tianjiao of zishuang gate. Zishuang gate has a lot of relationship with Qiushui Pavilion, so the two have never fought. In fact, Ji Qiu''s strength is stronger than Su Qingyi, and may even be stronger than Mach.


    It is also said that Ji Qiu will not give up such an honor in the Tianjiao ranking list. The reason why he ranked third is that he can''t beat today''s su Qingyi


    There are a lot of rumors. No one knows what it is. Su Qingyi and Ji Qiu have not happened at all. The outside world has only guesses but no facts.


    Fourth


    After a while, Ling Ling introduced all the ten people on the Tianjiao list.


    As a result, Jiang Ting''s face became strange... In the Tianjiao ranking list, except that the top three are tu Xing gate, Qiushui Pavilion and zishuang gate, no one entered the top ten.


    I don''t know whether those sects don''t care or whether the people in their sect can''t beat the arrogance in the ranking list.

 Chapter 3517

    I don''t know whether it''s the demon refining Pavilion, the big day holy sect and the black feather pavilion that don''t care, or because the people in their respective sects can''t match the arrogance in the ranking list.


    The fourth to the tenth... They are all people from sanxiu and small forces.


    It is worth mentioning that Jiang Ting did not enter the Tianjiao list... Because Jiang Ting began to close down ten years ago and did not show up again, so he did not enter it.


    Hearing this, the corners of Jiang Ting''s mouth slowly rose: "interesting..."


    After only ten years of seclusion, LAN seems to have changed.


    The monster of the stone city turned into a tide and swept away. The great day holy sect supported the devil''s way. The magic mountain still existed. Tianlan was in chaos, and even appeared in the Tianjiao ranking list... For only ten years, Tianlan became a little strange.


    How interesting!


    Ling linggong said, "elder, people outside don''t know your outstanding demeanor. If the elder makes a move, even if Mach wants to come, he is by no means the enemy of the elder."


    Jiang Ting smiled and waved, "maybe... You go down."


    Ling Ling saluted and turned away.


    Looking at Ling Ling''s back, Jiang Ting got up slowly with a wine glass and his eyes narrowed slightly... He never underestimated the heroes in the world.


    Although he is absolutely superior in nature, now there is only golden pill... Since the Tianjiao ranking has experienced the test of blood and fire, it seems to be genuine.


    In that case, he was not sure whether he could win if he really fought.


    After thinking for a while, Jiang Ting shook his head again... He suddenly found that the appearance of Tianjiao ranking list and the chaos of Tianlan have an inseparable relationship with him!


    Hundreds of people who entered the demon killing City naturally can''t cause chaos in the sky... They can''t stand it and fish in troubled waters.


    In recent years, there must be many innocent people and innocent strength in Tianlan under the pretext of seizing the treasures of the demon killing city.


    After all, killing people and setting fire to the golden belt... Killing people and seizing treasure has always been the fastest way to get benefits, and it is also the most bloody rule in the cultivation world.


    It''s the Tianjiao list... Who made it?


    Yes, not six!


    If it is the so-called Tianlan LiuZong, Tianlan LiuZong will not hide... Since Tianlan LiuZong did not admit it, obviously, Tianlan LiuZong did not do the ranking.


    The most powerful evidence is that no one is on the list in the big day Shengzong, Heiyu Pavilion and refining demon Pavilion!


    Who has the courage to make a ranking list, and is not afraid of Tianlan LiuZong''s trouble.


    Or are some small forces trying to provoke the dignity of the six sects because of the changes in the magic ridge and the animal tide?


    After pondering for a while, Jiang Ting''s feet lightened, turned into streamers and went towards the top of the sky... Some news unknown to the foundation territory will be known by Huaying territory.


    Just ask Taoist Qingfeng. There''s no need to think about it.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Three thousand feet of sky, bamboo garden.


    "Master." Jiang Ting is out in the bamboo garden.


    But there was no movement in the bamboo garden... Until after thirty rest.


    "I''m out of the customs... The land is good." With a gentle voice, Taoist Qingfeng appeared outside the bamboo garden. It seems that he should have been on other floating islands before. He came back because of the arrival of Jiangting.


    "Just a fluke." Jiang Ting looks simple and honest.


    Taoist Qingfeng smiled: "I''m quite busy recently. What''s the matter?"


    This is the first time that Taoist Qingfeng expressed his busyness in front of Jiang Ting... Obviously, he is not lying, but really busy.


    Seeing this, Jiang Ting immediately said, "master, what''s the matter with this ranking list?"


    "I don''t know."


    After saying that, Taoist Qingfeng''s eyes showed a little shadow: "although it was tracked down afterwards, we didn''t find the tail... We can only hold the promulgation of the ranking list in the hands of LiuZong."


    It sounds like some bulls are wrong... In fact, Taoist Qingfeng didn''t find out who made the Tianjiao ranking list even if it was six cases!


    Subsequently, the six cases can only take action, holding the promulgation of the ranking list in the hands of the six cases... As for the lifting, is it possible?


    Impossible... We already have the ranking list. Even if the six cases are forcibly lifted, it will only make the name of the ranking list nonexistent. The fact will still exist, but it will shake the ruling power of the six cases.


    Jiang Ting''s eyes showed a little inexplicable: "it seems that some ambitious people in Tianlan can''t help it because of the wave of animals in Shicheng... Master, why does the big day Saint sect suddenly support the devil way over the magic ridge? Now how can the magic ridge be solved."


    Taoist Qingfeng''s eyes became more and more cloudy.


    After three full breaths, he shook his head: "this matter has not been decided... Don''t get involved. The scope of this is beyond your power."


    Obviously, the water in magic ridge is very deep.


    It''s so deep that even if Jiang Ting is famous, he can''t intervene... I don''t know what''s involved.


    He was also going to ask why the great day Saint wanted to cooperate with the devil and why he wanted to support the devil... Because of the words of Taoist Qingfeng, it was not convenient to ask.


    "I see..." Jiang Ting nodded.


    Because Taoist Qingfeng was busy and talked casually for a while, Jiang Ting left and went back to maple leaf peak.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Standing on the top of the mountain surrounded by clouds, Jiang Ting looked everywhere.


    He was thinking about where to go next.


    Blindly practicing hard is bad for practice.


    Jiang Ting didn''t forget that before, red blood was also the early stage of the territory, but he mastered five spiritual prohibitions... Now, he has broken through the early stage of the territory because he has been closed for ten years.


    But his mastery of spiritual prohibition is still only three layers.


    He will continue to travel, continue to walk in the mountains and rivers, and continue to walk in the world of mortals!


    View the mountains, the water and the world of mortals!


    In the past, he would choose to go to Qiushui Pavilion... After all, the territory of Qiushui Pavilion is located in the central area of Tianlan. When you travel to Qiushui Pavilion, you can see the most.


    But now... Tianlan is not calm.


    On the other side of the stone city, the animal tide is surging, and the water in the magic ridge is very deep... The Qiushui Pavilion, which borders all other sects and forces, is not suitable for traveling.


    After thinking about it, Jiang Ting looks to the North... Now, although the whole Tianlan is chaotic.


    If you can divide it carefully, it is not difficult to find that the territory of Tu Xing gate is the most peaceful in this huge chaos.


    After all, whether it is stone city or magic ridge, it is far from the Tu Xing gate... Tu Xing gate only borders on Qiushui Pavilion and zishuang gate.


    The only uncertainty is whether the sea on the other side of the green rainbow dangerous place and the monster on the other side will explode like the stone city... However, it should not.


    Qinghong is a very dangerous place. Even if the monster logs in, he can''t find anyone


    After pondering for a while, Jiang Ting whispered, "then, go to the Tu Xing gate."


    However, before leaving, he needs to go to the teaching peak to make up for what he owes to his inner disciples in the past ten years


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Teaching peak.


    After Jiang Ting entered the teaching peak, he took a look. Compared with before, this teaching peak has three more lotus terraces. It seems that in the past ten years, zongmen has three more golden elixirs.

 Chapter 3518

    After Jiang Ting arrived at the teaching peak, his mind habitually scanned... He found that there were three more white jade lotus platforms on the teaching peak. It seems that there are three more golden elixirs in the purple frost gate.


    The three new Lotus platforms, one is Ji Qiu''s and the other is SIKO?


    There''s another one... It''s Zhou Yang, the leader of the inner gate competition. Since he didn''t see liantai, he obviously hasn''t broken through the golden elixir.


    Before the six big matches, the inner door screened big matches, the third Sikou broke through, and the first and second Ye Shiyu haven''t broken through yet


    The corners of his mouth smoked, and Jiang Ting''s mind stayed slightly on the last name, which looked strange but somewhat familiar.


    Yin Hanyu... Except Ji Qiu and Sikou, the last one. The name depicted on it is Yin Hanyu.


    After thinking for a while, Jiang Ting''s eyes picked up... He remembered.


    That man... Isn''t he the inner master whom Lvzhu worshipped before?


    The reason why I recognize him is that when the medicine gathering valley was over, the green bamboo didn''t come out. Yin Hanyu found him after hearing some news.


    After breaking through the foundation, he almost never saw... He had never seen all kinds of religious activities led by him before. He almost forgot this person. Unexpectedly, she broke through the golden elixir quietly.


    Soon, Jiang Ting took back his sight. Because of the existence of Sikou, his evaluation of Zhou Yang, Wu Peng and ye Shiyu quietly decreased a little.


    Ji Qiu broke through the golden elixir. He won six big competitions before. After joining the purple frost gate, he didn''t participate in the follow-up action against the magic ridge at all. It''s reasonable to break through the golden elixir with the help of the huge reward of the purple frost gate.


    Before Sikou, like Zhou Yang, Wu Peng, ye Shiyu and others, Sikou also took part in the attack on magic ridge and even gained a great reputation in Lincheng.


    As a result, of the four, SIKO broke through


    Soon, Jiang Ting took back his sight without thinking. Instead, he turned into a breeze and entered the white jade lotus platform depicting his taboo... The array was activated,


    One of the lotus petals in the lotus platform turns white from red, and the barrier also wraps the platform.


    "Dong... Dong... Dong..." the bell began to reverberate in the teaching peak.


    When the nearest inner disciple heard the bell ringing, he didn''t hesitate to fly towards liantai in an instant.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    In the twinkling of an eye, more than a month later.


    Without hesitation, Jiang Ting directly left the teaching peak. Then without much thinking, he flew out of the purple frost gate and flew along Heming mountain to the west by North.


    How fast is the golden elixir territory?


    Before long, he flew out of Heming mountain and fled thousands of miles.


    Then, Jiang Ting slowed down in the sky and looked at the ground... There was a square city, a small square city.


    One is a square city without even a golden elixir. The other is an ordinary square city with little brilliance.


    Compared with the chaos in other places, it is too close to the purple frost gate. The square city is calm.


    However, as Jiangting slows down, there is naturally a place worthy of Jiangting''s side in Nafang city.


    Looking at the square city on the ground, Jiang Ting''s eyes narrowed slightly... That square city, he came! The name of xiaoxiangwu is xiaoxiangwu!


    Before he arrived at Zhuji, he came to Xiaoxiang dock.


    In those years, he got many benefits in the medicine gathering Valley, but it was inconvenient to exchange materials in Heming mountain At the beginning, he left Heming mountain with the cultivation of refining Qi on the ninth floor and hurried thousands of miles to Xiaoxiang dock.


    Later, he sold all the booty of the medicine picking Valley in Xiaoxiang dock. Then he bought a lot of things in Xiaoxiang dock. The most important building foundation pill was also bought here.


    Of course, Jiang Ting''s eyes are not nostalgic... But because there is an ordinary looking exquisite book Pavilion in Xiaoxiang dock, which sells low-level skills, spells and danfang.


    The shopkeeper of Linglong Book Pavilion is a bent old man who looks to be buried at any time.


    Before, Jiang Ting didn''t know the old man''s name.


    But he had entered the magic sealed secret place before, so... He knows now.


    Linglong old man.


    One, living in seclusion in Xiaoxiang dock, Linglong old man!


    At the moment, he still remembers that Linglong recognized him in the magic sealed secret place, where the seven storey tower was located, and even told him that he could come to Xiaoxiang dock to find him after leaving the magic sealed secret place.


    Of course, in the mouth of Linglong old man, it is because he is not interested in the Buddhist magic power given by the seven storey tower and is willing to sell it to Jiangting However, Jiangting did not come.


    It''s not that Jiang Ting forgot, but that he didn''t want to be involved in a strange golden pill for no reason, and he was not interested in Buddhist magic... After learning the so-called demon suppression, he was not interested in Buddhist magic.


    Standing in the flying boat, his eyes narrowed and stared at Xiaoxiang dock for a long time... Then Jiang Ting flexed his fingers to pop up a mana. The flying boat stopped in mid air trembled slightly, then turned into a rainbow and continued to move towards the northwest.


    He is going to bypass Xiaoxiang dock and move on.


    But unexpectedly


    "Little friend, why are you in such a hurry to leave and come to the old and exquisite book Pavilion for a chat?" An old and hoarse voice sounded.


    Listening to the words, it is obvious that the old man Linglong is making a sound.


    Jiangting prepared to detour and gave a quiet meal.


    If other people invite... Even Jindan, Jiangting can choose to refuse.


    However, the invitation at this moment, an invitation to respect the baby''s territory... It''s hard for me to say goodbye.


    After a moment of silence, Jiang Ting waved the Silver Dragon into the storage bag and turned it into an invisible streamer. A few flashes fell to the ground, the entrance of Fangshi.


    Well, if it weren''t for the cultivation of Linglong old man, with the cultivation of Jiangting, you could ignore the array of the square city, fly directly into the square city and fall in front of the Linglong Book Pavilion.


    Glancing at the not too busy square city, Jiang Ting ignored others and entered the square city with his body concealed. Then he flashed several times and soon arrived at the Linglong Book Pavilion at a very fast speed.


    At a glance, the layout of Linglong Book Pavilion is the same as in the past.


    Many bookshelves are placed in shops, and the bookshelves are all jade slips and ancient books recording danfang, magic and Kung Fu.


    After taking a look, Jiang Ting flashed into the shop and saluted slightly: "senior."


    Linglong also knew how to live in seclusion. He lay half dead on the chair next to the counter, trembling and looking likely to drive the crane to the west at any time.


    "Little friend." The exquisite old man''s face showed a smile that was not good-looking.


    Under the squeeze of wrinkles, it''s strange that the smile is very beautiful... It''s not too ugly or ferocious.


    After saying hello, Linglong old man''s eyes picked: "my little friend is really gifted. He hasn''t seen it for a few days. His accomplishments are rising. If you want to come, it won''t take long to catch up with me..."


    Jiang Ting did not proudly shake his head, but modestly: "the elder has a high reputation, and the younger generation is just a fluke. With the cultivation of the elder... If the younger generation can break through the transformation of babies in his lifetime, he will be satisfied. Where dare he expect to catch up with the cultivation of the elder..."

 Chapter 3519

    In the face of Linglong''s praise, Jiang Ting didn''t proudly shake his head, but humbly praised Linglong.


    The mood is a little confused... Linglong old man invited him to come over for a chat. Is it really nonsense?


    If it''s another golden elixir, or under the golden elixir, he can understand, show affection, or try to get close and please... But a reclusive baby, for no reason, I''m afraid he won''t be invited to nonsense.


    Then they exchanged a few nutritious words at will.


    Jiang Ting whispered: "elder, I have other things to deal with when I leave the sect this time. If the elder has no other orders, I will leave first..."


    The exquisite old man''s eyes were slightly picked, and there was no sound.


    Jiang Ting was not surprised when he saw this... It seems that Linglong old man stopped him. There is something really wrong, but I don''t know what it will be.


    As if he knew what he thought, Linglong old man was not talking nonsense: "my little friend, this trip should be to the northwest?"


    "Good." Jiang Ting did not deny it.


    Linglong smiled in his eyes and soon whispered: "in that case... I want to ask Xiaoyou for help. I don''t know if Xiaoyou is free."


    "This..."


    After a moment''s hesitation, Jiang Ting shook his head slightly: "please forgive me, elder. I''m leaving the sect this time. I''m afraid I can''t have free time to deal with the chores for the elder... I don''t know if the elder has contact with the sect? If so, maybe I can communicate with the sect and try to step back the chores of the younger generation. In this way, the younger generation can have time to help."


    A series of words sounds very complicated. In fact, simply speaking, they are just Jiang Ting''s temptation.


    Test whether Linglong old man is related to purple frost door.


    It''s not rash... It''s too close to the purple frost door here.


    Xiaoxiangwu is only seven thousand miles away from Heming mountain.


    At such a close distance, the purple frost gate should not allow a child to live in seclusion here.


    But if it''s from zishuang gate... Linglong old man hasn''t entered Heming mountain. At least, none of the many perceptible smells that Jiangting perceives in the floating island belongs to Linglong old man.


    If Taoist Qingfeng is here, Jiang Ting can directly ask... The key is that he forgot before he was away.


    Now, I can only secretly test here.


    The other side.


    Linglong old man seemed to know Jiang Ting''s idea and shook his head: "old, but only scattered repair, how can you talk about the purple frost door."


    Casual repair


    Suddenly, Jiang Ting shook his head without hesitation: "in that case, please forgive me. I''m afraid I have no time to separate myself."


    Since he is not the patriarch, he will not have too many scruples.


    As for whether it will annoy Linglong old man... Don''t forget how close it is to Heming mountain.


    The cultivation of the two is completely unequal... If Linglong old man really makes a move, the purple frost door won''t just look at him.


    For Linglong old man, it''s easy to kill a Jiangting, but afterwards, can he survive the pursuit of zishuangmen!


    If it''s the other five cases of infanticide, Jiang Ting will be more cautious and try to be more tactful... It''s not necessary to break up the repair.


    He didn''t believe it. A child will gamble with him.


    Linglong old man suddenly took out a piece of leather paper: "Why are you so anxious to refuse? How about this as a reward for your help?"


    The leather paper is quite dry. It looks like the skin of some kind of monster, and there are many traces like words on the surface.


    "What is this?" Jiang Ting reveals his quest.


    "This is what I got from the seven story tower." Linglong smiles all over her face.


    The seven storey tower, you can get a Dharma magic power when you walk through the fifth floor... Jiang Ting got the demon suppression on the fifth floor before, which has been used and cultivated by him.


    Jiang Ting refused again: "elder, your accomplishments still need help... I''m afraid it''s no good unless you delay the elder''s major events."


    The cultivation is not enough. Jiang Ting will only stay away from other Huaying who are not purple frost gate, rather than close to them... He doesn''t want to be unknowingly mixed into the gratitude and resentment of Huaying territory.


    At that time, with the cultivation at the moment, I''m afraid I don''t know how to die.


    Looking at old Lingling again, her eyes showed some helplessness. Obviously, she didn''t expect that Jiangting would not enter the oil and salt. She didn''t promise to help anything. As for the so-called lack of cultivation, it was just a reason to refuse.


    Old Lingling, who is old and refined, can''t see it!


    Soon.


    "Why should you belittle yourself? It''s enough to take Xiaoyou''s cultivation as strength."


    At the end of the speech, Linglong shook his head and added, "you don''t have to worry. I won''t involve the gratitude and resentment of the baby when I ask you for help."


    Jiang Ting''s face sank quietly... Was he stared at by old Lingling?


    Continue to refuse?


    But it seems inconvenient.


    Although it is said that he has the purple frost gate as the backing, so he doesn''t have to worry about being turned into a baby by scattered cultivation... However, there is a degree, which needs to be carefully measured.


    Even if sanxiu has no power to rely on... However, Huaying is Huaying, which can''t be offended by the golden elixir.


    After a moment of silence, Jiang Ting shook his head again: "senior, I''m afraid I have no time to help you."


    One more two cannot three.


    Jiang Ting has refused three times.


    Linglong old man''s eyes sank quietly and spoke for a long time: "little friend, don''t you think about it?"


    "No." Jiang Ting shook his head slightly, but secretly decided... After leaving Xiaoxiang dock, he stopped his tour and went back to zishuang gate.


    He has to ask Taoist Qingfeng to give him some protection.


    Linglong''s eyes flashed, but he was not angry: "Xiaoyou, after the event, Laojiu will pay for the amazing treasure, which will not involve dangerous gratitude and resentment towards Xiaoyou. Xiaoyou can also think that this is a transaction... Seriously don''t consider it?"


    Jiang Ting''s words changed: "I don''t know what treasure it is?"


    If there are benefits... And the benefits are worth seeing, Jiang Ting will be interested.


    Linglong old man smiled: "extreme meaning ancient talisman."


    When he spoke, Linglong turned his wrist and a seal appeared in his palm... The seal has withered and yellow, and there are many lines on it. For Jiang Ting, it is like a ghost painting.


    The only thing you can understand is the center of the seal characters, with four square words of "Tao".


    Looking at the seal character, Jiang Ting''s pupils shrunk quickly: "Jiyi ancient seal character..."


    Jiyi ancient talisman... Ancient talisman, as the name suggests, ancient talisman seal, the method of drawing has been lost, or may not be lost... Anyway, Jiang Ting, who can''t draw talisman, doesn''t know whether it is really lost.


    What he cares about is the effect of extreme meaning ancient symbols.


    According to his previous records of reading all the world''s chores in the library Pavilion, Jiyi ancient talisman is one of the few supreme treasures that can help break through the transformation of babies. Although it is not comparable to huoliujinzhi, it can

 Chapter 3520

    Jiang Ting looked at the withered and yellow seal characters in the hands of the Linglong old man, with tiny pupils... Jiyi Ancient Runes, one of the few treasures that can help break through the transformation of babies.


    Although, it is no better than huoliujinzhi.


    But the extreme meaning ancient symbol is not simple. Once used, the perception of heaven and earth will become extremely sharp... The effect of metaphysics is not mentioned, just the effect of understanding.


    The golden elixir heaven realm is at its peak. When it impacts the transformation of infants, once the extreme meaning ancient rune is used, it can increase the possibility of breaking through the transformation of infants by 10%.


    Now, Jiangting already has huoliujinzhi. If you get Jiyi ancient talisman... A simple treasure, you can help Jiangting increase the possibility by 40%.


    In addition to Jiang Ting''s own ability... When making a breakthrough, if you ask Taoist Qingfeng for advice, if you are about to fail, you can forcibly burn the root.


    Maybe he can make a breakthrough.


    Good stuff.


    After a while, Jiang Ting took back his sight: "elder, where can I help you?"


    He is not confused by the treasure... If he can do it, he has no reason to refuse.


    But if it is more than he can intervene... No matter how good the treasure is, it must be taken by life.


    "I took a disciple not long ago."


    After a pause, the corner of Linglong''s mouth Rose: "my disciple comes from a small family... The small family has encountered some trouble. As long as Xiaoyou relieves the trouble, it is Xiaoyou''s


    "What trouble can''t even be solved by predecessors?" Jiang Ting was inspired and revived in an instant.


    "You don''t have to misunderstand me. I''m running out of oil and the lamp is dry. I live here in seclusion. It''s inconvenient to start."


    At the end of the speech, Linglong smiled again: "when Xiaoyou solves the trouble, I hope that Xiaoyou won''t reveal my existence."


    When Jiang Ting heard the speech, he didn''t seem to understand: "elder, with your cultivation, why do you do it? You only need your disciples to show their names and dare to find trouble. It shouldn''t be many."


    ¡°¡­¡­.¡±


    After a moment of silence, Linglong said again peacefully, "little friend, I live in seclusion and don''t want to interfere with other grievances... Moreover, people''s hearts are not enough for snakes to swallow elephants. If that family gets my flag, I don''t know what trouble it will cause in the future."


    Jiang Ting''s eyes picked, but he didn''t continue to entangle: "I don''t know, what''s the strength of the family that troubles the family of senior disciples?"


    "The strongest is the golden elixir realm. The cultivation is not as good as Xiaoyou, and there is only one person." Linglong old man didn''t hide it.


    When Jiang Ting heard the speech, his face became strange... It sounds very easy to solve. At least, if he comes forward, it will not be difficult to solve. As long as he reveals his identity, he may not have to do it!


    However, it should not be that simple. Linglong old man should have other considerations.


    At that time, Jiang Ting did not reveal anything different: "I don''t know, when to start?"


    "It seems that Xiaoyou agreed."


    Linglong was a little happy and then said, "wait a minute, little friend. My disciple is not here. Wait until I call him."


    Hearing the speech, Jiang Ting said tentatively, "in that case, Jiang has something important to do. First go back to the zongmen. It will take half a day at least, or three days at most. What do you think?"


    "Since you have trivial things, you should deal with them first." Because Jiangting has promised, Linglong old man will not refuse.


    After a few more conversations, Jiang Ting jumped and Huahong turned towards the purple frost gate.


    Linglong stared at Jiang Ting''s back and his eyes flashed... Like a dying old man, he lay back in his chair and looked half dead. He drove the crane to the west at any time.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Heming mountain, purple frost gate.


    There is a floating island three thousand feet in the sky.


    Jiang Ting, who left Xiaoxiang dock, didn''t waste any time. He went directly to the Pope and came to the floating island.


    Taoist Qingfeng was a little surprised at the arrival of Jiangting: "what happened?"


    After all, Jiang Ting is his disciple and golden elixir... Although Jiang Ting paid a visit in the future when he left, Taoist Qingfeng also knew that Jiang Ting was leaving the sect.


    Unexpectedly, not even for half an hour, Jiang Ting came back... Taoist Qingfeng didn''t believe it when he came to see him before going out.


    They have been masters and disciples for many years. There is no need for a little courtesy.


    Without hesitation, Jiang Ting said, "master, Linglong, who lives in seclusion in Xiaoxiang dock, do you know if he has any connection with zongmen?"


    Taoist Qingfeng''s eyes immediately narrowed.


    For a long time, he shook his head: "it has nothing to do with zongmen."


    "Then... Why is he so close to the sect door?" Jiang Ting did not hide his confusion.


    One mountain can''t tolerate two tigers... It''s not surprising that the purple frost gate will allow him to live in seclusion there with the cultivation of Linglong old man.


    Taoist Qingfeng said with a smile, "his hometown is Xiaoxiang dock. He will live in seclusion in his hometown. Does the sect have any reason to stop him?"


    Jiang Ting looked stunned... He had countless guesses and even countless conspiracy theories. As a result, the reason was so simple?


    But think about it... It seems that there is no other reason except that Linglong is originally from Xiaoxiang dock.


    Looking at Taoist Qingfeng again, his eyes suddenly narrowed: "your breath... Why do you mention him for no reason? Do you have a grudge against him?"


    "Not at all. Old Linglong wants his disciples to help him deal with one thing for an hour."


    After that, Jiang Ting shook his head again: "the disciple was going to refuse, but he was too enthusiastic... He paid for the extreme meaning ancient talisman. It''s really hard for the disciple to refuse."


    If you suspect that you have caused trouble, it is the most correct way to ask for help immediately and rely on the big tree behind you. If you have a background but don''t use it, that''s the idea of a fool.


    "Ji Yi Gu Fu..." Taoist Qingfeng lowered his head and showed a touch of thinking.


    A long time.


    Qingfeng said, "what do you think?"


    Obviously, Taoist Qingfeng has thought of some key points, but before that, he is ready to see what his disciples think.


    "Hui Shizun." After a pause, Jiang Ting concentrated: "what he said, the disciple didn''t see the risk for the time being......"


    Barra blah blah blah blah blah blah blah blah blah blah blah blah blah blah blah blah blah blah blah blah blah blah blah blah blah blah blah blah blah blah blah blah blah blah blah blah blah blah blah blah blah blah blah


    A long time ago, he wanted to see if Taoist Qingfeng could provide some guarantee for his survival, but he always forgot that he happened to meet the Linglong old man this time Just right. Find some protection.


    "Poof..." Taoist Qingfeng laughed instantly.


    Jiang Ting pretended to be puzzled: "master, what''s the matter?"


    "You''re slippery."


    With a burst of laughter, Taoist Qingfeng showed a third of his awe: "do you know why I have never left a method to protect myself on you."


    "I don''t know." Jiang Ting shook his head and looked really confused.


    Taoist Qingfeng heard the speech and looked at the vast land under his feet: "between life and death, there are great fears and great opportunities... You have your own ideas in your heart. It seems to me that you are a teacher..."


    In short, although Jiang Ting''s cultivation talent is not good enough, he is gifted. If Jiang Ting''s current state is smooth, it will be almost visible to the naked eye.


    This is the reason why Taoist Qingfeng never gave Jiangting protection.

 Chapter 3521

    Although Jiang Ting''s cultivation talent is not good, his talent is extraordinary. That''s why Taoist Qingfeng never thought of protecting Jiang Ting''s body.


    Sounds contradictory? Actually, otherwise!


    The great terror between life and death is also the great fate.


    If you have a way back, your mind will change.


    It''s not difficult for Taoist Qingfeng to give Jiang ting the means to protect himself, and it''s not difficult to give him the means to kill the peak of the golden elixir heaven... But afterwards?


    With the means, we will lose the due awe and the due wind of action.


    In the long run... Is not good.


    Perhaps worried that Jiang Ting didn''t understand, Taoist Qingfeng said again, "do you remember Xia Houping?"


    "I remember." Jiang Ting nodded gently.


    "Just remember."


    After a pause, Taoist Qingfeng''s eyes showed a little disdain: "the vast sky, the arrogance of genius emerge one after another, and no one dares to be invincible or invincible... But Xia Houping, who was defeated by you several times, even left a demon. Do you know why?"


    "This... I don''t know." Jiang Ting shook his head.


    Taoist Qingfeng took a deep look and slowly opened his mouth: "the spirit of the magic weapon left by Xiahou Yuanhai is the reason..."


    Well, Xia Houping has the magic weapon spirit of Xia Hou Yuanhai, so he knows his safety and his identity... So he can''t suffer setbacks.


    More, I don''t know awe.


    Even in the face of people with stronger cultivation, he dares to dictate, because he knows that he has the magic weapon spirit of Xia Hou Yuanhai. Once urged, even the peak of the golden elixir heaven will die.


    In the long run, once you fail, you will be unable to accept... Just as in the beginning, you were defeated by Jiang Tingzhi several times and gave birth to a heart demon.


    As the young master of the evil way and the only son of the master of the evil way, he had countless resources. He even gave birth to a heart demon. Finally, he was crushed to death by Jiang ting. He died worthless.


    When the words fell, Taoist Qingfeng slowly said, "do you understand?"


    "I see." Jiang Ting nodded slightly.


    He really understands... That''s why he had the idea of asking Taoist Qingfeng for body protection for a long time, but he often forgot and didn''t feel sad.


    However, today is different from the past... Not to mention that he is not Xia Houping!


    Therefore, Jiang Ting looked up: "don''t worry, master. Disciples are different from Xia Houping."


    Taoist Qingfeng looked stunned.


    It took a long time to whisper: "now you are famous in the sky. You are like cooking oil with fire. If you have a way back, it is difficult to benefit from practice... Are you sure?"


    Jiang Ting''s voice remained unchanged: "master, I don''t know. There are too many treasures on my disciples. This trip... Although countless battles have been transferred, it''s difficult to ensure that the strongest will keep an eye on my disciples..."


    Taoist Qingfeng heard the speech and was ready to say something, but he shook his head slightly and didn''t speak.


    It was a long time before he whispered: "since you have an idea in your heart, you don''t say it as a teacher... I hope you are always vigilant and don''t go along the old road of Xia Houping."


    After saying that, before Jiang Ting answered, Taoist Qingfeng waved gently.


    "Qiang Qiang......" the sound of the sword swept the sky.


    But no sword appeared.


    On the contrary, light spots the size of fingernails suddenly appeared from the fingertips of Taoist Qingfeng, and then went straight into Jiang Ting''s body.


    In less than ten breath time, a full 108 light spots entered the body, and all of them stayed in the purple house of Jiangting Dantian.


    Even if Jiang Ting did not deliberately perceive it, he could also perceive the extremely fierce meaning in the light spot.


    That''s the spirit of magic weapon.


    The of Dharma sword, the spirit of magic weapon.


    Even if he hasn''t touched it, Jiang Ting can sense... The 108 light spots represent 108 Dharma swords, which can be triggered alone or at the same time.


    Triggered alone, a magic sword is cut out, and the power... Under the child, once hit, you will die!


    The spirits of 108 magic weapons set out together and the towering sword array rises. Once caught in it, even if it is a child... As long as the cultivation is not as good as Taoist Qingfeng, you will die!


    Soon, Jiang Ting showed a little sob: "master, you... Why do you urge so many magic weapons..."


    He was really surprised... In his expectation, Taoist Qingfeng, at most, divided four or five into the magic weapon spirit. Unexpectedly, it was directly the magic weapon spirit of a sword array.


    Perhaps, this is a closer relationship between teachers and apprentices than his own father and son... Unfortunately, he has lived too long, and Tianlan is just a scenery.


    Moved, the real mood, but again, it is difficult to be moved.


    Taoist Qingfeng could not see that Jiang Ting''s mood was just a disguise.


    He shook his head slightly: "it doesn''t matter. The Dharma sword will recover in a few days... You have been a beginner for more than a hundred years. You ask to be a teacher for the first time. Although you don''t want to be a teacher, you don''t want to refuse."


    "The disciple let the master down." Jiang Ting bowed his head and stopped his throat.


    Taoist Qingfeng was unhappy and said, "the spirit of magic weapon has recovered after a while. Why so... Go on. I just hope you remember that even if you have confidence, you don''t want to lose your original heart. I don''t want to see that one day, you will be trapped by heart demons."


    After another conversation, Jiang Ting left the floating island.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Then he didn''t rush to Xiaoxiang dock, but returned to maple leaf peak first.


    Standing on the top of the mountain, Jiang Ting silently communicated identity keepsakes, and countless lights rose. However, in a short half-hour, all the mountain formations rose.


    Then, Jiang Ting stood on the top of the mountain, slowly closed his eyes, sank into his body, and felt the 108 magic weapons around the Dantian.


    After a while, the divine mind surged towards the spirit of magic weapon and sensed it silently.


    The means to protect life needs to be perceived clearly in advance!


    Taoist Qingfeng''s cultivation is too strong, and his magic weapon spirit is difficult to feel.


    It took nearly a quarter of an hour for Jiang ting to fully understand.


    Power, like the previous induction, is not much different.


    It''s manipulation... His cultivation is not enough, so it''s difficult to manipulate the spirit of magic weapon.


    He can only, indirectly.


    Once the spirit of magic weapon urges him, whether he attacks alone or turns into a sword array... Once he gathers, he will lose control.


    If you attack alone, lock one direction in advance.


    Sword array, you can only plan an area in advance.


    This is the limit of his control.


    However, he has a huge means to protect himself... The magic weapon spirit of 108 Taoist swords is well used and can kill 108 golden elixirs!


    After induction for a while, Jiang Ting''s thoughts retracted and countless smiles appeared at the corners of his mouth... With the spirit of magic weapon, the whole person suddenly became much easier.


    Also because of the huge number, suddenly, even if it is the peak of the golden elixir heaven, it looks like mole ants that may fall at any time.


    Soon after this thought had just risen, Jiang Ting suddenly shook his head and forced his thoughts down... It''s not good to think so.


    He is both a previous life and this life.


    Just that kind of thought is not harmful to him in the past, but it is harmful to him in this life!

 Chapter 3522

    Jiang Ting''s thoughts that he didn''t care about the peak of the golden elixir heaven had just risen, and he immediately snuffed them out... Such thoughts did no harm to him in the past, but did harm to this life.


    He now, the past and this life are one... Therefore, it is not good for him to continue that kind of thinking.


    After calming down, Jiang Ting slowly opened his eyes... The magic weapon spirit in his body can not be used as his own mace, but as a desperate counterattack when he was about to be killed.


    How it used to be, now, it''s still how it is.


    Awe should still exist.


    If you lose awe and defeat, you will leave demons.


    After the mood was completely calm, Jiang Ting waved to remove part of the array, and then flew towards Xiaoxiang dock.


    The voice of Taoist Qingfeng suddenly sounded: "old Lingling, who has never lived in seclusion, is famous for the depth of the city."


    Jiang Ting just flew to the sky and saluted to the sky: "thank you, master."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    A floating island in the sky.


    Taoist Qingfeng looked at the back of Jiang Ting leaving and nodded with satisfaction.


    Many of the large arrays of maple leaf peak were arranged by him. Naturally, the large array could not stop him.


    Jiang Ting was very satisfied with his attitude after he got the magic weapon spirit.


    What he didn''t tell Jiang Ting was that he could give or take away the spirit of magic weapon.


    If Jiang Ting is really arrogant because of the existence of the magic weapon spirit, he doesn''t know how to keep a low profile... In order to prevent his disciples from going wrong, he must directly take back the magic weapon spirit.


    Soon, the satisfied face disappeared again and turned into a little secluded.


    If you have a sharp weapon, kill your heart.


    Today, Jiang Ting can keep calm and temporarily stabilize his initial heart... But what about the future?


    However, he can''t and can''t monitor from time to time!


    "I hope you don''t go the wrong way..." with a sigh, the breeze Taoist turned into a breeze and disappeared.


    This time, he is very busy.


    If Jiang Ting hadn''t been his disciple, he wouldn''t have wasted time to see other golden elixirs.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­.


    Jiang Ting doesn''t know what Taoist Qingfeng thinks... Even if he knows, he may not care.


    For Jiang Ting, since he has been vigilant, there will be no accidents... If not, how can he afford the endless experience?


    Xiaoxiang dock.


    After leaving the purple frost gate, with the terrible speed of Jindan territory, before long, Jiangting arrived at Xiaoxiang dock again, directly entered the square city and appeared in front of Linglong old man.


    "Xiaoyou is back." Linglong said hello with great enthusiasm.


    Jiang Ting saluted slightly: "elder."


    Then, he found that... He was no longer worried about the exquisite old man.


    Well, no, awe.


    Indeed, there is no fear.


    Why?


    But after a little thought, Jiang Ting understood the reason... The spirit of magic weapon in his body.


    Although he has decided that the spirit of magic weapon does not exist until the last minute... It does not mean that he will forget the existence of the spirit of magic weapon.


    Simply put.


    If in the past, Linglong old man was a strong young man, and Jiangting was a child.


    Now, Linglong is still Lingling. Although Jiang Ting is still a child, he is a child with a sharp weapon... With a sharp weapon, naturally, he will not be in awe.


    And because of the particularity of Xiandao


    Unless the spirit of magic weapon in his body disappears, or he forgets that there is still the spirit of magic weapon in his body, otherwise, his previous fear will not come back.


    Thinking of this, Jiang Ting whispered in his heart: "interesting. In the long run, it can sharpen the mood of this life by the way..."


    Therefore, he also decided that he would always pay attention to his heart. If he noticed that there was something wrong with his mind... Then he asked Taoist Qingfeng to take back the magic weapon spirit.


    He doesn''t want to seriously ruin the practice of this life.


    However, maybe he can''t wait to recover... With his talent and perception, maybe he will start to impact the baby soon... After all, he is now a cultivation in the earth.


    Even if it is just the initial stage, it is also the land boundary, the land boundary of golden elixir!


    Linglong old man with a little strange voice: "little friend, what are you thinking?"


    He found that Jiang Ting was in front of him, although it looked the same as before... But he always felt that Jiang Ting seemed to have become a lot more peaceful.


    Moreover, this time, he also smelled some dangerous smell on Jiang ting.


    It doesn''t feel strong... But it does exist.


    It didn''t exist before, but now it appears. Think of Jiang Ting''s return to zongmen... It seems that Jiang Ting got some means to protect himself in zishuang gate.


    Enough to threaten the baby''s territory!


    The other side.


    "Nothing." Jiang Ting shook his head and denied, then showed curiosity: "elder, where is your disciple?"


    "He is in the market and is daring to come."


    When the words fell, Linglong old man said again, "I''ll trouble you about it."


    They started chatting with each other... Not much nutrition.


    Because of the chat, Jiang Ting soon learned that Linglong''s disciple was Liu Xun from the Liu family in songningfang


    According to Linglong old man, he met Liu Xun accidentally when he was out not long ago. Although Liu Xun''s talent was not excellent, Linglong old man looked at his eye edge... Liu Xun just matched his eye edge, so he accepted his apprentice.


    The trouble for Liu Xun''s family this time is another family in songningfang, the Zhu family.


    He didn''t know the specific reason because he didn''t understand It is worth mentioning that although the Liu family knew that Liu Xun had worshipped a master, they did not know that Liu Xun''s master, Linglong old man was a baby.


    The Liu family even simply knew that Liu Xun had a master.


    About half an hour later.


    They are still communicating.


    "Ta ta..."


    With the rapid footsteps, a figure appeared at the door of the shop: "master."


    That man is a little fat. At the moment, there is still a little sweat on his forehead. His cultivation is... Nine layers of Qi refining.


    Well, a nine layer, fat little man.


    Jiang ting and Linglong''s eyes moved.


    "Here you are, disciple." The old face of the exquisite old man showed a brilliant smile like a chrysanthemum.


    Jiang Ting looked at it carefully, and then he pulled a little from the corners of his mouth... How about the little fat man''s talent? Just, is the realm too low?


    Not to mention the golden elixir, I don''t even have a foundation. I''ll refine gas on the ninth floor


    Generally, he ignores such accomplishments directly... Even in the purple frost sect, facing external disciples, he just chooses to ignore them at the moment.


    As a result, the Linglong old man is a baby, but the apprentice has only nine layers of Qi refining?


    Somehow, he suddenly thought that Taoist Qingfeng said that Linglong had not lived in seclusion before and was named after the deep city government... I don''t know whether he really wanted to accept Liu Xun as an apprentice or had other plans.


    Is it because of some kind of calculation that he asked Jiang ting for help this time?


    doorway.


    "Master." Liu Xun shouted again and then looked at Jiang Ting: "master, who is he?"


    Liu Xun, who could not perceive the realm of Jiangting, looked at Jiangting''s face, his eyes showed countless, amazed and envied.

 Chapter 3523

    Liu Xun''s accomplishments were too low to perceive Jiang Ting''s accomplishments. For a moment, he was not afraid. Instead, he was quite bold and directly asked Linglong old man about Jiang Ting''s identity.


    Linglong''s face was as usual: "he is a teacher and friend, named Jiang..."


    Jiang Ting quietly said, "Fu Jianglong."


    Linglong said something and looked a little surprised... But he didn''t tear down the stage. He made a ha ha and covered up the past.


    "I''ve seen master Jiang." Liu Xun saluted slightly. Although his attitude was respectful, Jiang Ting could see that Liu Xun was not in awe.


    Obviously, the preconceived view that Jiang ting and his master are friends, so there will be no fear.


    Jiang Ting didn''t want to stay here for a long time: "since he came, I''ll take him to songningfang?"


    "Thank you." The words fell, and the exquisite old man became lazy again.


    Jiang Ting smiled and looked at Liu Xun: "come with me."


    Liu Xun quickly responded, followed Jiang ting and left Linglong Book Pavilion... When he walked into the street, he wanted to say something, but Jiang Ting''s steps were very fast. He could only hold down his words and left quickly behind Jiang ting.


    Xiaoxiang dock is not big, but because of Liu Xun''s speed... Although Jiangting''s foot is fast, it is undoubtedly shrinking.


    It took nearly half a column of incense to get out of the market.


    Outside the city.


    After leaving the square city, Jiang Ting didn''t speak, just waved his hand and sacrificed the flying boat... Well, considering that he used an alias at the moment, the flying boat just appeared, and became an ordinary flying boat with less speed than the reaction speed.


    The silver dragon is obviously 20 feet huge, but after the illusion, in Liu Xun''s view, it is less than 10 feet, just like an ordinary small flying boat... Of course, Liu Xun''s cultivation is there, even if it is only 10 feet, it is very great in his view.


    "Come up." Jiang Ting flew into the flying boat with his feet a little, and then controlled the falling of the flying boat to the ground.


    If he doesn''t fall to the ground, it''s a problem whether Liu Xun, who is only at the level of gas refining, can enter the flying boat smoothly.


    When Liu Xun enters the flying boat, Jiang Ting pops up a mana. The flying boat immediately cuts through the sky and goes along the Northwest... Of course, the speed is not fast, not even a normal speed of one tenth.


    After the distance between Xiaoxiang dock and Xiaoxiang dock is slightly farther.


    Jiang tingcai tilted his head: "songningfang, is it in the northwest?"


    Liu Xun was stunned when he heard the speech.


    Then he realized that Jiang Ting was talking to him.


    I couldn''t help but say: "yes, yes... Yes, listen to the master. There are about 60000 Li in Songning square and Xiaoxiang dock..."


    Jiang Tingyu glanced at Xiaoxiang dock, which he could still see, and said with a smile, "it''s more than 60000 li... It''s not close."


    Liu Xun nodded like a chicken pecking rice: "isn''t it? I haven''t been home for years."


    Jiang Ting''s eyes are spotless... It seems that his attitude is too gentle. Liu Xun is not afraid of life at all... Of course, it may also be related to the fact that Linglong said they were friends when he introduced them.


    In his mind, Jiang Ting did not correct it.


    But he said again: "little friend, your master just told me that the Liu family was in trouble, but he didn''t say anything about it... Do you know what trouble it was?"


    Words have no shelf, full of affinity.


    Liu Xun boldly walked near the deck, then lay on the fence and looked at the rapidly retreating ground.


    Looking at the ground with a touch of longing, he said, "I''m not very clear, but I think it should be related to the Zhu family."


    "Zhu family?"


    After a pause, Jiang Ting looked confused and didn''t care: "I heard your master mention... Since the Songning square is controlled by the Liu family and the Zhu family, I guess the strength of your Liu family should be almost the same as that of the Zhu family. How can the Zhu family deal with the Liu family so boldly?"


    If you change to the golden elixir realm, or some smarter foundation building realm, you must be able to react at the moment. Jiang Ting is saying the same thing... Certainly, although Jiang Ting''s saying is not very obvious, it is not obscure at the moment.


    It''s not that Jiang Ting can''t test with more obscure idioms... But he worries that if he speaks too implicitly, wouldn''t he be blind if Liu Xun didn''t understand?


    The other side.


    Unaware of it, Liu Xun replied without any precaution: "it was good before. The strength of our Liu family and Zhu family is not much different, but now..."


    At last, Liu Xun''s eyes showed some depression, helplessness and anger.


    Seeing this, Jiang Ting''s eyes flashed slightly... It seems that there is something wrong with the high-level combat power of the Liu family?


    On the surface, Jiang Ting continued to care: "what''s the matter? Didn''t it touch the sad thing?"


    Liu Xun quickly waved his hand: "no... not..."


    Immediately, under Jiang Ting''s traceless clich ¨¦, Liu Xun almost gave the information in detail without noticing it.


    It turned out that in the past, the Liu family and the Zhu family were indeed equally divided, because both of them had a golden elixir realm. Although there was only one golden elixir, it was more than enough to put it on the family controlling the square city.


    After all, except for the extremely rare families, most families have only one golden elixir at the highest. Due to the restriction of blood relationship, it is doomed that it is difficult for families to prosper all the time... Stronger, only forces such as zongmen can.


    But that was before.


    About ten years ago, Shouyuan, the ancestor of the Liu family, came to an end and sat down.


    Another family in songningfang, the ancestor of the Zhu family, was not... When he was about to sit down, the ancestor of the Zhu family got a life prolonging pill from somewhere and continued his life.


    Shouyuan Yanchang didn''t mention it. The ancestors of the Zhu family, because of Shouyuan''s extension, somehow their accomplishments went further... Well, Liu Xun said that he had heard Linglong mention it.


    The reason why Zhu Jiana''s ancestor was able to make a breakthrough was probably because when he took the pill, Shou yuan was close, and he solved the danger of life and death. He saw through a little life and death for a while, so he made a breakthrough.


    However, these are not important. What is important is that the Liu family''s golden elixir is dead, and the Zhu family''s golden elixir is not dead, but goes further... The Liu family has not immediately pulled out of Songning square, but still stays in Songning square, unwilling to give up the huge income of Songning square. No, great disaster is coming.


    Of course, Liu Xun''s words didn''t say that. Intelligence was summarized by Jiang Ting according to Liu Xun''s answers and some scattered intelligence.


    After a little more subtle exploration, Jiang Ting found that... Liu Xun didn''t know about the deeper intelligence. After all, it was just a gas refining realm.


    Not a cliche?


    After pondering for a while, Jiang Ting said again: "Liu Xun, little friend, since the Zhu family dealt with the Liu family, why are you not afraid of your master''s revenge."


    Liu Xun was stunned when he heard the speech, and then smiled bitterly: "the Zhu family has a powerful person in the golden elixir realm, who will care about my master... If the master somehow knew the crisis of the family, I don''t want the master to be involved."

 Chapter 3524

    In the face of Jiang Ting''s words, Liu Xun responded with a wry smile. In his words, there was also some concern about Linglong old man.


    When Jiang Ting heard the speech, his eyes flashed.


    The golden elixir intimidates the four sides and dare not let the Linglong old man get involved in it?


    Will a child fear the golden elixir?


    Obviously impossible!


    Well, Liu Xun obviously didn''t know the cultivation of Linglong old man.


    It''s nothing. What''s important is that there''s another information in Liu Xun''s bitter smile... Liu Xun didn''t know in advance that the Liu family was in danger, but that Linglong knew it first and then told Liu Xun!


    Since we want to solve the Zhu family''s trouble, why bother so much?


    Unless there''s something fishy in it... Without the sentence of Taoist Qingfeng, Linglong was famous for his deep city before he lived in seclusion, Jiangting might not think too much.


    But because of that sentence... Plus some tentative news, when the Liu family was in danger, there seemed to be countless problems!


    Could it be that Linglong is planning something for the Liu family or the Zhu family?


    However, it shouldn''t be... Whether it''s the Zhu family, the Liu family, or the two families combined, with the cultivation of Linglong old man, you can kill them all with a slap!


    Or are there other plans?


    After pondering for a while, Jiang Tingyu Guang looked at Liu Xun again, and his thoughts poured out silently... He was ready to see Liu Xun''s talent.


    Liu Xun, seeing that Jiang Ting was not making a sound, seemed to be heading down the road and not opening his mouth. He lay down beside the fence, feeling dejected and looking at the rapidly retreating landscape below.


    About ten minutes later.


    When Liu Xun knew nothing, Jiang Ting''s mind swept Liu Xun completely His talent is not very good.


    The talent of water, wood and gold.


    Three attribute spiritual talent. Under normal circumstances, foundation building will reach the peak... Even if there is forced cultivation in the infant realm, if your mind and talent are not enough, the limit will only end at the beginning of the golden elixir realm.


    You can''t accept three attribute spirits as disciples in the infant territory!


    Some people may say that Jiangting is also a three attribute spirit... That''s not the same.


    At the beginning, when Taoist Qingfeng accepted disciples, he had not broken through the process of turning babies. When he accepted disciples, Taoist Qingfeng only had the cultivation of Jindan realm.


    At that time, Taoist Qingfeng had begun to plan to break through the transformation of babies, half life and half death... In order to continue to lose inheritance, Jiang Ting''s divine mind was very strong.


    Under many factors, Jiang Ting was able to worship the Qingfeng Taoist with the talent of three attribute spirits.


    Linglong, an infant who has lived in seclusion for many years, is it really because of his eye edge that he accepts a three attribute spirit as a disciple?


    Jiang Ting doesn''t believe it.


    Perhaps the two families in Songning square will draw out some secrets?


    In his mind, Jiang Ting slowly pressed down his thoughts and began to quietly look ahead... He was ready to ask for information when he arrived at Songning square.


    Although he didn''t understand why Linglong had to hide himself... He also decided that after arriving at Songning square, he would not expose his accomplishments until the situation was unknown. Since Liu Xun thought he was just building a foundation, he pretended that he was only building a foundation.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Three days later.


    Because I decided to hide myself, although it was only more than 60000 miles... It took three days to arrive.


    Flying boat deck.


    Jiang Ting stood on the deck and looked at the distance: "is that songningfang over there?"


    On the previous journey, I almost took the wrong road... Although songningfang is located in the northwest of xiaoxiangwu, it is not just in the northwest.


    Liu Xun quickly shook his head: "yes, that''s songningfang."


    Lying on the fence, he couldn''t help gripping the fence... Obviously, his heart didn''t want to be as calm as he was.


    Jiang Ting pretended not to see it and controlled the rapid approach.


    When they got close, they controlled the flying boat to fall to the ground Songning square is several times larger than Xiaoxiang dock.


    As for the people inside, there is only one golden elixir in perception.


    Unfortunately, I didn''t want to be exposed, so I didn''t use my mind to avoid being noticed... Although I felt that there was a golden pill, I couldn''t determine its cultivation accomplishments under the barrier of the big array.


    After entering the market.


    Jiang Ting thought he could enter the Liu family smoothly, but he didn''t expect


    Just as they entered the gate of the square city, two people dressed in the same clothes and with a big "Zhu" on their chest surrounded them.


    After the siege, the two people didn''t pay attention to Jiang Ting, but looked at Liu Xun: "Hey, isn''t this Liu Xun''s little fat man?"


    Obviously, the two are from the Zhu family.


    Jiang Ting retreated without a trace and opened the distance The cultivation of those two people is not high. One is Qi refining seven layers and the other is Qi refining eight layers.


    It''s not difficult to win with Liu Xun''s cultivation of refining Qi on the ninth floor... He wants to see how strong Liu Xun is and whether Linglong has seriously taught him after he accepted his apprenticeship.


    Liu Xun didn''t need too much effort to change the terrible vision of the infant territory. He only needed a little teaching for a while, and Liu Xun could win with a rolling attitude.


    Liu Xun was unaware of Jiang Ting''s actions.


    He looked at the disciples of the Zhu family, and his eyes became gloomy: "get out of the way!"


    The two Zhu family disciples were very angry and smiled back: "little fat man, you''ve disappeared for two years, and you''ve become bolder..."


    "You want to die!" Liu Xun''s eyes became more and more gloomy.


    A little fat man on the left and a little fat man on the right... It''s abnormal not to be angry.


    "I didn''t catch what you said..." the Zhu family disciple on the eighth floor of Qi refining touched his ear and mocked all over his face.


    People nearby noticed the conflict here and retreated silently. Then... They began to watch with curiosity.


    "Tut Tut, it''s going to fight..."


    "Isn''t that Liu Xun of the Liu family? I heard that he was accepted as an apprentice by a passing jianjijing. I don''t know whether it''s true or not..."


    "Don''t say, his courage is much stronger than before... I bet ten spirit stones, Liu Xun will be unlucky."


    "Indeed, although his accomplishments are higher, they can''t stand it. Now it''s difficult for the Liu family to protect themselves..."


    Countless whispers echoed nearby... Although the voice was low, it could not hide from the ears of people here.


    Liu Xun glanced around, his fist clenched slowly, and a wisp of breath distributed.


    "Ninth floor of gas refining?" The two Zhu family disciples who still need to be ridiculed look slightly changed.


    When Jiang Ting saw this, the corners of his mouth suddenly jerked... Are these two fools? Before the conflict, you don''t look at the accomplishments first. When the conflict is half, you find the other party''s accomplishments?


    Well, after all, it''s just the realm of refining Qi, not even building a foundation. It''s stupid and nothing.


    Looking at Liu Xun, he noticed the look of the Zhu family. He immediately sneered and took out a magic weapon like a mace from the storage bag.


    Advanced magic tools.


    "No... let''s do it together!" The Zhu family disciple on the eighth floor of Qi refining slightly clenched his teeth and threw out in an instant.


    Seeing this, the Zhu family disciple on the seventh floor of Qi refining took out a mirror like magic instrument, condensed a light beam and hit Liu Xun.


    Liu Xun showed disdain: "overestimate oneself."


    Mana surged and the mace shook slightly, but it wasn''t a hit, but

 Chapter 3525

    Liu Xun''s face was full of disdain when he saw the two men start to attack... But he didn''t smash the mace out.


    Instead, he turned the mace slightly. Suddenly, the spikes on the mace left one after another and rushed towards them.


    With a "bang", the Zhu family disciple who rushed out of the eighth floor of Qi refining flew backwards at a faster speed than before. There were several blood holes on his body, and the scream was extremely sharp.


    The Zhu family disciple who used the Mirror magic weapon was lucky. Because the number of spikes decreased and because of the distance, he hurried back and avoided the spikes.


    "It''s your turn!" With a sneer, Liu Xun held up the mace that had lost its sharp thorn and rushed towards the Zhu family disciple who used the Mirror magic weapon.


    The Zhu disciple Dahai screamed, "your Liu ancestors are dead. How dare you be arrogant!"


    Liu Xun rushed out quietly, and his eyes became gloomy.


    Seeing this, Jiang Ting shook his head slightly... He saw that the Zhu family disciple who had been hit with several blood holes had stood up and threw a fire thunder with a crazy look.


    Now Liu Xun stopped again and was sure to be hit by huoleizi... There was no defense means. The lowest power of huoleizi was the ninth layer of Qi refining.


    If it explodes, it will die.


    This is the disciple of Huaying territory? It''s too much!


    "Die, die! Ha ha!" The disciples of the Zhu family who were seriously injured and threw out fire thunder began to laugh wildly.


    Liu Xun was startled and turned to look. He just saw that huoleizi was less than two feet away from him.


    "No..." subconsciously, Liu Xun lost his voice and turned pale.


    Jiang Ting looked at the direction of Xiaoxiang dock... Then he reached out and grabbed it, and the surging mana poured out.


    The huoleizi who was about to hit Liu Xun was immediately controlled in mid air by Jiang Ting''s mana... At this time, huoleizi was less than three feet away from Liu Xun.


    Seeing that huoleizi stopped, Liu Xun''s white face barely recovered some blood color.


    Soon, Liu Xun turned back and wiped the cold sweat on his forehead: "thank you... Thank you, elder."


    Jiang Ting smiled and threw the fire thunder into the air, and then touched it with mana.


    "Boom..." for Jiang Ting, it was like a fireworks trick explosion in mid air.


    At this time, the two Zhu disciples reacted and stared at Jiang Ting: "who are you!"


    Jiang Ting sighed lightly: "did your family elders not tell you that you need to maintain awe in the face of the strong?"


    After the harvest, the foundation was built properly and spread silently.


    "Build a base... Are you Liu pangzi''s master?" The two Zhu disciples changed their looks.


    Jiang Ting shook his head: "No."


    If his disciple was Liu Xun, he had fought with his actions when he was just fighting, and he was afraid of threats


    ... if he had such an apprentice, I''m afraid he wouldn''t be angry to death.


    The two Zhu disciples looked a little slower and shouted, "since it''s not, do you want to meddle in the grievances between the Zhu and Liu families?"


    Hearing the speech, Jiang Ting sighed, "isn''t it good to live?"


    He was too lazy to pay attention to these two refining realms... But that''s not how he looked for death. Even if he pretended to decorate, he also had the level of building a foundation, just a refining realm, threatening to build a foundation?


    The Zhu family disciple who was hit with a bleeding hole clenched his teeth and hummed coldly: "how about you building a foundation? My Zhu family has a golden elixir ancestor. If you dare to do it, my Zhu family ancestor will certainly frustrate you!"


    ¡°¡­¡­.¡±


    After a moment of silence, Jiang Ting''s face returned to calm: "since it''s not good to live... Then goodbye."


    After that, Jiang Ting flexed his fingers and flicked, and a spell turned into a strong wind... Before the seriously injured Zhu family disciple could react, his brain was blown by the strong wind.


    Zhu''s disciple, who was still holding a mirror and magic instrument, turned pale and lost his voice: "Zhu San..."


    "Vomit..." with the sound of vomit, Liu Xun''s blood color disappeared, his stomach churned, lying on one side and began to vomit.


    Jiang Ting glanced at Liu Xun and then looked at the people of the Zhu family: "if you don''t roll, you''ll die."


    The disciple of the Zhu family, who was still exclaiming, looked stiff. Then he went crazy and showed the lightness skill to escape. He didn''t even care about sorting out the corpse, let alone taking the corpse away.


    Jiang Ting didn''t care. He stepped back a little: "it''s nine floors of refining gas. Haven''t you killed anyone?"


    "No... no... no..." Liu Xun vomited for a long time before he made a trembling sound.


    Jiang Ting frowned slightly when he heard the speech... It doesn''t look like a disciple of Huaying territory.


    But in fact, Liu Xun is indeed an apprentice of Linglong old man... It looks fishy.


    When Liu Xun''s face and abdomen calmed down a little, Jiang tingcai said, "after vomiting, go back to Liu''s house. Don''t hurry up. I''m afraid we can''t go when the people of Zhu''s house come."


    Some of Liu Xun, who wanted to vomit, looked stiff. Ignoring others, he jumped up quickly: "senior, come with me..."


    Jiang Ting followed behind without delay.


    At the entrance of the square city, there is nothing but a corpse.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    At the same time, the Zhu family, a quiet yard in the deepest place.


    An old man with white hair and beard, but with a little energy, silently flew to the sky and looked at the square city... Shennian swept the bones of Zhu family disciples at the entrance, but did not stop for half a minute, but continued to scan.


    Soon, the whole square city, except for the Liu family, which was isolated in a large array, was scanned by him with divine thoughts.


    After scanning, the old man became confused: "strange..."


    Just now, he felt in a trance that there seemed to be a golden elixir approaching.


    Then he immediately sent out his mind to search, but he didn''t find anyone... The only change was the bones at the entrance. His mind heard people talking nearby, and Liu Xun of the Li family came back with a foundation.


    When he began to destroy the Liu family, he was not interested in building the foundation. Only the same territory was worth his eyes.


    After a while of doubt, the old man scattered his thoughts... Unfortunately, he still didn''t find anything. Instead, he found that Liu Xun, who killed the Zhu family''s disciples, and the unknown foundation building area, were rushing back to the Zhu family.


    After a while, the old man shook his head slightly: "is it an illusion... Someone!"


    Soon.


    "Lao Zu." Several people dressed in Zhu''s clothes were close to the yard and built foundations.


    The old man said indifferently: "go to the Liu family and my Zhu family disciple Zhu San died in the hands of the Liu family. Let them give me an explanation of the Zhu family. Otherwise, I will kill him personally... Try to force the Liu family to fight back. I just confessed a month ago. It''s time to kill the Liu family."


    All the sects and families in the purple frost gate, no matter what forces, need to supply to the purple frost gate.


    The reason why the Zhu family didn''t do it before was that the time for the confession passed... Otherwise, the Liu family would have to pay double the confession.


    Waiting for some time is not the case... Because the ancestors of the Liu family are sitting down, the purple frost door will be very human. The confession of the Liu family for a period of time will be exempted. The exempted materials will fall into the hands of the Zhu family as long as they delay some time.

 Chapter 3526

    The ancestor of the Liu family has been sitting for several years. The reason why the Zhu family has not started is that they are waiting for the time to offer a confession to the zishuang door to pass... If they start in advance and destroy the Zhu family of the Liu family when the date of offering a confession arrives, they will have to provide double supplies.


    But waiting for some time is not the case... Because of the sitting of the ancestors of the Liu family, zishuang gate will generously exempt the Liu family from this confession... In contrast, just wait for the confession time to pass. After the Zhu family destroys the Liu family, they can get more materials.


    The foundation builders were overjoyed: "the Liu family should have been destroyed... If it weren''t for the purple frost gate, we wouldn''t need so much trouble."


    "Want to die? Silence!" The old man''s eyes were cold.


    "There are no people from the purple frost gate..." the foundation builders muttered, but did not continue to criticize.


    Seeing this, the old man said, "hurry up... Then I''ll take the materials to zishuang gate to see if I can get the edict of zishuang gate. It''s enough for us Zhu family in Songning square."


    At this point, I have to mention.


    In general, a very small square city, such as xiaoxiangwu, has only one power control.


    However, a larger market like songningfang is generally controlled by two families... However, no one has too much wealth. Families with golden elixir hope to run the market alone.


    Although it is said that there are no regulations in the purple frost gate... But if the management of the purple frost gate gives a word, where else dare other families settle?


    Thanks to the fact that it is only a little less than 100000 miles away from zishuang gate, zishuang gate rules directly regardless of the size of the power family... In some remote places, only Jindan''s family and small clan are ruled by larger sects, such as those similar to Qiushui Pavilion Ruyi view. It will be more troublesome to dominate the square city alone.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­.


    On the other side, the Liu family residence.


    Jiang Ting followed Liu Xun and soon arrived at the Liu family''s residence.


    The Liu family''s residence is also quite imposing, covering an area of dozens of mu... If the Liu family''s ancestor didn''t die, it''s a pity that the Liu family''s ancestor died, and the Liu family''s influence now doesn''t deserve the huge residence at the moment.


    The gate.


    When the two disciples guarding the gate saw them approaching, their eyes were a little surprised: "Liu Xun?"


    "Can someone pretend to be me... Open the door and let me in." Liu Xun was very worried.


    The two men opened the door directly.


    One of them even said, "your face is a little bad. What''s the matter? Did you provoke the Zhu family?"


    Liu Xun''s face was stiff.


    The two men looked slightly changed: "did you really annoy the Zhu family?"


    Seeing this, Liu Xun wiped his forehead with a cold sweat: "before, the people of the Zhu family bothered me at the entrance of the square city, and I just had no choice but to fight back..."


    Well, he was frightened by Jiang Ting''s words before. Even when he returned to the gate, his anxiety had not stabilized.


    "What''s going on?" For some reason, the two disciples who guarded the door of the Liu family closed the door they had just opened.


    Liu Xun urged, "open the door."


    "The master of the house gave an order before. You can''t provoke the Zhu family."


    After that, the two looked at each other and swallowed their saliva: "if... If you provoke the Zhu family, just... Don''t come back."


    Liu Xun''s look suddenly changed.


    The two men asked again, "what''s going on?"


    Liu Xun heard the speech. Although he was helpless, he could only speak and tell the conflict at the entrance.


    After learning the specific process, the two people became stiff... But they didn''t dare to scold Jiang ting. After all, Jiang Ting was at the entrance and even the Zhu family were killed. Isn''t the weaker Liu family more unscrupulous?


    Looked at each other for a while.


    Then the man on the left said, "wait a minute, I''ll tell the owner..."


    After that, the man opened the small door next to the gate and went in... For fear that Jiang ting and Liu Xun would take the opportunity to go in and close the small door again in an instant.


    Jiang Ting shook his head without trace.


    The Liu family is too timid!


    If he is right, the Liu family''s array is not weak.


    As long as there is a short stalemate with Jindan, it is not too difficult.


    If the Liu family dies and later lives, they have no chance to survive with the help of the big array. As a result, they are so timid and give way everywhere... Sooner or later, even the big array cannot be opened, they will be destroyed by the Zhu family.


    Liu Xun shouted to the remaining gatekeeper: "is the situation so critical?"


    When he spoke, he deliberately revealed a little breath... Suddenly, the pupil of the gatekeeper shrank slightly. Obviously, he didn''t expect Liu Xun''s cultivation to break through the ninth floor of Qi refining.


    Then, the man whispered with full envy: "you are only one step away from building the foundation... No wonder you can argue with the Zhu family at the entrance of the square city."


    The two chatted one after another. During their conversation, Jiang Ting learned that the man who remained here was named Liu Hu.


    About half a column of incense.


    "Creak..." with a harsh voice, the door of Liu''s house opened slowly.


    A seemingly shrewd man walked out of the door with a little reluctance.


    Glancing around, the man quickly locked his eyes on Jiang ting.


    "Seven elders." Liu Hu and Liu Xun saluted at the same time.


    Jiang Ting was keenly aware that Li Xun was more awed of the so-called seven elders than Linglong old man.


    The seven elders ignored Liu Hu and looked at Jiang Ting: "I don''t know what to call this Taoist friend. I''m Liu Peng."


    Jiang Ting also saw that he wanted to come because the concierge announced that Zhuji had come. Otherwise, the elder might not show up. What''s more, Liu Xun might not be able to enter the timid Liu family gate when he returned to Songning square.


    "I''m Fu Jianglong." Jiang Ting nodded softly.


    At the same time, the mana flow in the body fixed the realm in the appearance of the first four floors of the foundation. This cultivation is not high, but it is not low.


    Liu Peng said, "it''s Fu Daoyou. I''ve heard a lot about him."


    Jiang Ting also replied: "I have been friends with the Liu family for a long time..."


    Feel free to talk for a while. Liu Peng stretched out his hand slightly: "Daoyou, please..."


    The first time we met, on the surface, it was quite harmonious.


    Under the guidance of Liu Peng, Liu Xun entered the door of Liu''s house with Jiang ting and walked through the courtyard corridor at a not too fast speed.


    At the same time, Liu Peng quietly explored the origin of Jiang Ting without trace... Unfortunately, Jiang Ting seemed unable to understand and never answered.


    After walking for about a quarter of an hour, the party came to a corridor near the depths of Liu''s house.


    "Ta ta..." a tall and thin foundation building came face-to-face on the other side of the corridor.


    The man greeted Liu Peng, "old seven."


    Then he turned his head and said, "Lao Qi, who is this Taoist friend?"


    "This is Fu Jianglong and Fu Daoyou." Liu Peng is very familiar with the introduction.

 Chapter 3527

    In the face of the inquiry, Liu Peng seemed very familiar to introduce the two sides.


    Jiang Ting shook his head secretly. Do you really think he can''t feel it? The so-called old four had been waiting around the corner until they got close, and then they deliberately stepped close!


    The man greeted Jiang Ting: "it''s Fu Daoyou."


    Liu Peng also timely introduced: "Fu Daoyou, this is my four elders of the Liu family, Liu Hong, four elders, this Fu Daoyou is..."


    At last, Liu Peng got slightly stuck in time.


    Then he looked at Jiang Ting: "Fu Daoyou, I don''t know where you come from and where you learn from."


    Before Liu Peng realized that he was trying to find out the origin of Jiang ting and beat around the Bush, but Jiang Ting always turned the topic aside... Unexpectedly, he asked directly here.


    He was a little funny in his heart, but Jiang Ting''s face was as usual: "the two Taoist friends laughed. Fu can''t compare with Liu''s family. He''s just an anonymous casual repair."


    Casual repair?


    Liu Peng and the old four glanced at each other and looked a little heavy.


    Soon.


    Liu Peng opened with worry on his face: "Daoyou, what can I do..."


    Jiang Ting was puzzled: "what''s the matter?"


    "Taoist friend, you are too impulsive, alas..."


    First he sighed, then Liu Peng shook his head slightly: "Taoist friends don''t know. The person you killed at the entrance of the square city is from the Zhu family... If it hadn''t been all right before, it''s just a gas refining environment. My Liu family is not afraid of the Zhu family. Since Taoist friends have come to my Liu family, my Liu family must be able to protect Taoist friends well, but now..."


    Liu penggang said here, and elder Liu died suddenly whispered, "what? He killed the Zhu family! How do you do things, old seven? Don''t you provoke trouble for my Liu family!"


    After Liu Peng was interrupted, he was not angry and advised: "fourth, don''t be impulsive. Fu Daoyou came all the way, although now we Liu family can''t stop Zhu family... Wouldn''t it be chilling to drive Fu Daoyou away?"


    Seeing this, Jiang Ting went to the theatre with a little curiosity... A red face and a black face. This big play is still capable of singing.


    Liu Xun didn''t know the truth and hurriedly explained: "four elders, seven elders and elder Fu came to help the Liu family at the invitation of my teacher..."


    The fourth elder did not hesitate to turn the gun head and shouted angrily: "the stupidest thing is you. You know that my Liu family is in a difficult situation now. As a result, you go to provoke the Zhu family as soon as you come back. Are you worried that the Zhu family has no excuse to deal with my Liu family!"


    Liu Xun''s body trembled when he was scolded... He was afraid.


    Growing up in the Liu family, he knew the dignity of many elders who built the foundation.


    Liu Peng reluctantly advised: "old four, although Fu Daoyou and Liu Xun have gone too far, no wonder they don''t know the real situation after all..."


    Liu Xun bowed his head in shame: "four elders, seven elders, I''m sorry, it''s all our fault..."


    Jiang Ting was more and more excited... One scolded and one arched fire. This cooperation was really wonderful. Without decades of cooperation, such a tacit understanding could not be achieved. If you don''t see it, Liu Xun directly admitted his mistake and even took him with him.


    While Liu Peng and his wife were arguing with each other for a while, they suddenly looked stunned.


    They suddenly found that something was wrong... Why didn''t Jiang Ting say a word after they had been arguing for so long?


    Suddenly he looked up and saw Jiang Ting''s eyes like watching a play.


    When Jiang Ting saw them turn their heads, he smiled: "I''m sorry, you two. Fu went a little too far... Alas, no wonder Fu, a little ant in the gas refining realm jumped around in front of me without killing him. I''m sorry for his jumping, don''t you think?"


    Liu Peng''s eyes sank, but when he thought of the human design at the moment, he could only smile: "yes... Yes..."


    The four elders with black faces opened their mouths and were speechless... Isn''t it? A Qi refining realm kept jumping in front of the foundation building realm and deserved to be killed. This is Tianlan''s consensus.


    If you continue to criticize, you don''t know what trouble it will cause.


    But soon.


    The fourth elder Liu Hong had a plan.


    He looked at Jiang ting with a black face: "Daoyou, the Zhu family is dead. I''m afraid it''s on the way to revenge... Go yourself. My Liu family doesn''t welcome you. I don''t want the Liu family to be implicated by you!"


    "Old four, you... Alas..." Liu Peng was so angry that he chopped his feet. He could only look at Jiang ting with helplessness and guilt.


    This is, no more?


    The corners of Jiang Ting''s mouth rose slightly... If it weren''t for the Linglong old man, it was just a contradiction in songningfang. Let alone intervene, he wouldn''t even be interested in the meeting.


    In his mind, Jiang Ting hugged his fist slightly: "in that case, Fu will take one step first."


    Although he doesn''t know what attention Lingling old man paid... However, if Linglong old man wants to use the Liu family to do something, he won''t let the Liu family fall.


    Even if I guess wrong... Can the Zhu family really destroy the Liu family with him?


    The only difference is that he left in the open, but in fact he was hidden in the dark... The golden elixir of the Zhu family can''t detect him. Unless face-to-face, the ancestors of the Zhu family can''t see his true accomplishments.


    As long as Liu Xun doesn''t die and the Liu family is not destroyed, he doesn''t violate the deal with Linglong old man.


    The other side.


    Facing Jiang Ting''s turn without hesitation, Liu Peng and the four elders Liu Hong scanned each other and made constant eye contact.


    Soon, Liu Hong swept his eyes and looked in a certain direction.


    A moment later.


    A Liu family disciple in the gas refining realm approached from a distance and cried sadly: "two elders, you can''t let him go. The Zhu family is now ambitious. If he leaves, once the Zhu family comes to take revenge, I Liu family will take it for him!"


    When Jiang Ting left, Yu Guang looked at the Liu family disciple who suddenly ran out, and his eyes appeared a little strange.


    The man was there long ago.


    He was still curious before. Could it be that the man was an insider? If not, what would he do there.


    Now it seems that... The man was arranged by the Liu family in advance. The function is now.


    If you think he has no background, you will take him and give him to the Zhu family with a great probability, so as to try not to involve the Zhu family in dealing with the Liu family.


    No one is so timid... With the help of the mansion array, it is clear that it has great power, but it is so timid. For a long time, it will only be swallowed up by the Zhu family as a warm boiled frog.


    Or simply, if the Zhu family calls the door, whether these people dare to resist is still unknown... They will only be horizontal in the nest.


    "What''s going on?"


    "Who''s making a noise!"


    "Go and have a look..."


    With the sound of surprise and doubt ringing from all around, and the sound of breaking the air, many Liu family members shocked by the sad choking sound approached quickly.


    After a while, the corridor became very lively. At least 20 Liu family disciples approached and several elders who built the foundation.


    All eyes lingered and looked at Liu Peng and Jiang ting.

 Chapter 3528

    Because a disciple of the Liu family suddenly seemed like a sad cry, suddenly, countless people or high-level leaders in the Liu family were disturbed.


    Maybe they had planned to hide nearby, or maybe they were really disturbed by the sound and mistakenly thought that there was a thief sneaking into the Liu family... The "sad choking and wailing" was issued, but it was less than two seconds, and at least 20 people of six appeared nearby.


    Jiang Ting, who stopped, quietly began to look around, and his eyes showed some fun It''s so lively, but isn''t it too much to play tricks in front of him!


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    At the same time, Xiaoxiang dock.


    Exquisite book Pavilion.


    Today''s Linglong Book Pavilion is not open for business, but the door is closed... A relatively new wooden sign is hung on the door.


    The shopkeeper is out of business for the time being.


    Not many words, careful observation is not difficult to find that the self written on the wooden card has been completely air dried. It seems that it took a long time instead of just a day or two.


    Inside the book Pavilion.


    On the surface, the shopkeeper, Lingling, did not go out.


    He sat quietly on the ground No, No.


    He just seems to be sitting on the ground. If you observe carefully, it is not difficult to find that in fact, Linglong old man is sitting floating in the air. The clothes under him, the lowest place, are about 0.1 inch away from his body.


    The flesh is almost an inch away from the body. It looks like it is sitting on the ground only because the clothes seem to be scattered disorderly.


    At the moment, the exquisite old man, although his face is old, looks HALELY and heartily at a light curtain in front of him.


    The light curtain is not simple.


    But, at least, it needs the means that the golden elixir heaven can control... Leave a mark in someone, a creature, or something. With the help of that mark, you can see the picture near the thing leaving the mark and even hear the sound clearly without disturbing anyone!


    Once, Xiahou Yuanhai saw Xiahou Ping die in Jiangting''s hands, using a method similar to that used by Linglong old man at the moment.


    The picture in the light curtain is not complicated. It reflects the picture in the Liu family residence in songningfang.


    The light curtain can see the picture with Liu Xun as the center and a radius of about ten feet... It may also be that there are too many buildings in the Liu family residence at the moment, which blocks too much sight.


    Quietly looking at the Linglong old man with the light curtain, he didn''t look at Liu Xun or the Liu family or others, but looked at Jiang Ting, his eyes narrowed slightly, and I didn''t know what he was thinking.


    Under the gaze of Linglong old man, he clearly heard that from the light curtain... After many Liu disciples approached, they knew that Jiang Ting acted before and after, or agreed, or were shocked, angry and worried. The world was full of states.


    Linglong doesn''t care about the world like that. He knows that Jiang Ting won''t care... Because if there is a fight, Jiang Ting can kill the Liu family alone.


    As for the Zhu family who wants to deal with the Liu family... It''s just that Jiang Ting doesn''t do it. If he does, the golden pill of the Zhu family can''t be Jiang Ting''s opponent.


    Although Linglong hasn''t seen Jiangting make a move strictly... But Jiangting''s reputation is killed!


    "Forget your worries... It''s worthy of being the supreme arrogance of the purple frost gate. It''s really smart... Unfortunately, smart people often think too much..." the murmur of the Linglong old man said that the Huaying was not angry with Jiang Ting''s inaction, but seemed to have expected!


    After a while, Linglong old man turned his head and looked at the counter on his side... There, there was a seal character and a seal character lying quietly. He promised the reward to Jiang Ting, which was very fond of ancient symbols!


    "If you clear away the mole ant elixir of Zhu family, I don''t know what to do... Hehe... Forget... Gather sorrow and release emotion... Hehe... Hehe..."


    It''s true.


    Linglong is not ready to break the agreement... But... His laughter seems crazy.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Songningfang, Liu''s residence.


    "Take Jiangting and give it to the Zhu family!"


    "That''s right. Take him and give him to the Zhu family. Otherwise, with the wolf ambition of the Zhu family, I will inevitably implicate the Liu family..."


    "Do you still have blood! If you are so afraid, my Liu family will die in the hands of the Zhu family sooner or later! It''s better to send away some of the family fire and fight with the Zhu family. Even if you die, you have to bite a large piece of meat from the Zhu family!"


    Maybe it''s anger, fear, or unbearable, angry and so on. They are constantly echoing around the corridor. Many close Liu families either gather at both ends of the corridor, or in the grass, rockery, water surface and so on.


    The way Jiang Ting left was also blocked by the Liu family, although he was not ready to go.


    Liu Peng is still singing with a red face: "Fu Daoyou, I''m afraid it''s trouble..."


    Hearing the speech, Jiang Ting glanced around and looked at Liu Peng and Liu Hong with a little smile. He didn''t make a sound, so he looked at them.


    Seeing Jiang Ting''s eyes, Liu Peng''s mood for two days suddenly sank. I don''t know. They always feel that Jiang Ting''s seemingly insignificant eyes are full of sharpness, as if they have seen through them.


    After half a breath.


    Liu Hong suddenly shook his head and shook the feeling out of his mind. Then he gave a cold drink: "I was going to let you leave. Now it seems that you can''t go away!"


    "Why this?" Liu Peng also pressed down his thoughts and continued to smile bitterly.


    "Old seven, you don''t think about it. Now so many family disciples see his existence... Hum, once the Zhu family learns that my Liu family will let people go, my Liu family must be in big trouble. Now I can''t stand the storm without my father!"


    After saying that, Liu Hong clenched his fists: "boy, don''t blame my Liu family... I just think of my Liu family!"


    Liu Peng exclaimed, "old four, No."


    Liu Hong didn''t make a sound, but rushed out with his feet... Do it?


    "Fu Daoyou, go!" Liu Peng''s action was not slow. He exclaimed, even if he had to hand over with Liu Hong.


    "Bang Bang..." they were so fast that they couldn''t see the movement clearly under the foundation. They could only see countless residual shadows and bursts of strong mana fluctuations.


    All appearances seem to tell that the fight between the two is not false.


    The corners of Jiang Ting''s mouth reveal a little light ponder... Others can''t see through, can he still see?


    In his eyes, Liu Peng''s fighting speed is not helpful to shrink and shrink. Even without thinking, he can see that the two people with clearly different cultivation levels are now controlling their own mana and bombarding them with almost the same degree of mana.


    He wanted to ask, is Liu Hong, who built the sixth floor of the foundation, so much waste that he would be so easily blocked by Liu Peng, who built the fifth floor of the foundation, and even play well?


    However, if you really say it, you don''t have to sing the big play of Liu Fu.


    Go?


    Jiang Ting didn''t go. He leaned against the wall beside the corridor and continued to look at "fighting" with a faint smile

 Chapter 3529

    Jiang Ting did not leave as Liu Peng exclaimed. On the contrary, he leaned lightly against the wall next to the corridor, continued to be quiet, and looked at the "fight" in front of him with a faint smile


    Looking at it, he even wanted to comment... The battle also raised his feet. During this few moments, there have been dozens of collisions. As a result, except for some aftershocks that blew up the water in the toilet pool in the corridor, other places, stones, rockeries and houses have not been affected.


    Is it to reflect the manipulation of mana, or is there too many flaws in the play?


    The other side.


    Liu Peng did not know that Jiang Ting had seen through. They just continued to watch the play with the idea of watching monkey play... At the moment, the two fighting people looked at Jiang Ting, who was not ready to leave at all.


    No?


    If you don''t go, how to do it!


    The Liu family is still there, so the Liu family is still shameful... Moreover, there are many Liu family disciples gathered here. If we fight here, I''m afraid many Liu family disciples will die.


    Outsiders can die. Liu''s internal disciples... What is a family? The same surname, the same blood, together is the family!


    Fortunately, new progress has been made only when it is difficult.


    "Old four, old seven, what are you doing! And you, noisy, how to provide!" An old voice with a sullen voice sounded.


    The voice fell, a flash of light flashed, and a wrinkled old man appeared near the corridor... The cultivation of the sixth floor of the foundation!


    However, the loss of both qi and blood is obviously that Shouyuan is coming to an end.


    Many Liu family members who were still shouting saluted one after another: "three elders."


    Even the low-level foundation areas of the crowd salute... Should they salute not because of their accomplishments, but because of their seniority?


    Other shadows that haven''t come near here also stop approaching.


    The old man scolded, "go down."


    The people glanced at each other and retreated quickly.


    Near the corridor, which had been busy the previous moment, suddenly lost a lot of noise, leaving only the dull sound of war.


    Liu Hong also shouted at the right time: "old man, catch the boy. If I''m late, the Liu family must be in great trouble!"


    "No, old man, it''s not what you think... Fu Daoyou, go..." Liu Peng also exclaimed, but his voice sounded obviously weak and even a little annoyed.


    Meaning Liu Xun... Well, because the two building foundations fought, Liu Xun had long been forced to withdraw from the corridor. At the moment, he can''t do anything except standing in the distance with an ugly face, embarrassment and hesitation.


    The new old man made a bold move: "good boy, let''s catch it!"


    Looking at Jiangting.


    Leaning on the wall and looking at the incoming spray, "I said, you guys, you''re ready to eat?"


    After that, Jiang Ting clapped a palm in front of him, and the strong force burst out... The spray fell half a Zhang away and fell into the pool again.


    Well, no, the pool beside the corridor should not be a pool, but a small lake... It''s more than 20 feet in diameter, which is really difficult to touch with the pool.


    "Good boy, you have some strength." The three old faces changed slightly.


    Then, with a little finger, the water in the pool soared into dozens of water snakes and rushed towards the Jiangting.


    At the same time, Leng hum: "however, the cultivation of the fourth floor of the foundation dare to make trouble in my Liu family. I don''t know what it means!"


    "You are old and frail, lose both qi and blood, and have complex mana. How can you be confident and dare to fight someone?" After saying that, Jiang Ting suddenly bent down and patted hard on the plank in the corridor.


    "Boom..." the explosion broke out suddenly, and a powerful air wave swept through.


    The dozens of attacked water snakes were swept by the air wave and disappeared instantly.


    In fact, it doesn''t have to be so troublesome. With Jiang Ting''s cultivation, you can do it without moving. There''s no need to squat and slap the ground and speed up the explosion of mana


    However, Jiang Ting, after all, only pretends to be a four story base. He is different from the incompetent actors such as the Liu family.


    Acting, you have to do your best.


    Then again.


    As soon as the water snake was scattered, Jiang Ting''s body turned into streamer and rushed out: "it''s too old to sacrifice magic weapons, so as not to accelerate the passage of Shouyuan. In that case, why come out and join the fun with some small spells? It''s not good to stay honest!"


    When the voice fell, the streamer of Jiang Ting was close to the old man... Then he pushed out with one palm and hit three old people in the abdomen.


    "Poof..." with the blood spray, the three elders were slapped on the wall in the distance by Jiang ting. Then, the huge impact took the old man to smash through the wall and fly back far to the ground.


    At this time, Jiang Ting was valuable, and the air wave of defeating the water snake broke out completely.


    "Boom..." the ground of the corridor burst one after another, the fence was smashed, and the buildings were crushed by air waves.


    Buildings within a range of nearly 40 feet were badly unlucky and were destroyed by air waves one after another.


    Looking back, Jiang Ting quietly fell to the water and slowly opened his mouth: "this is the battle."


    I don''t know whether he was talking about the destructive power of the afterwave or the old means of seriously injuring three Zhang in an instant.


    "How could..." Liu Peng, who was still fighting, stopped at the same time and stared at Jiang ting. It was incredible.


    The three elders who built the sixth floor of the foundation were seriously injured when they fought each other on the fourth floor of the foundation?


    In the distance, the old man got up and shouted, "Damn it, you sneak attack!"


    "Sneak attack?" After a pause, Jiang Ting''s mouth Rose: "old man, don''t talk nonsense. Who did it first? It seems that it''s the old man. You should start with the fourth floor of Fu''s foundation with the cultivation of building the sixth floor of the foundation!"


    The third elder was impatient: "you... Damn it, if it weren''t for your sudden sneak attack..."


    Indeed, Jiang Ting''s action was unexpected.


    The practitioners of immortality almost never approached their opponents rashly... As a result, Jiang Ting suddenly approached the old man and slapped him firmly.


    beyond all expectations.


    It seems that the three elders were suddenly injured because of an accident.


    And this is also the effect that Jiang Ting wants. After all, he is just a poor, weak and helpless four storey foundation.


    "Fu Daoyou, let''s leave."


    With exclamation, Liu Peng approached Jiangting and looked at the old man: "old man, you misunderstood. Fu Daoyou didn''t come to make trouble..."


    Liu Hong, who had always looked very hugged before, was rarely silent.


    At the moment, the three elders are not ready to take action, but take a pill with a little anger.


    Liu Peng ignored it and said anxiously, "Daoyou, let''s leave first."


    "Just when I wanted to go, I was not allowed to go. Now, if you let me go, Fu will leave... Tell me, do you want to face Fu?" Jiang Ting''s feet were light and he distanced himself from Liu Peng on the water.


    Well, prevent Liu Peng''s sneak attack... Although Liu Peng can react even if he sneaks attack, the play still needs to be performed after all.

 Chapter 3530

    While Jiang Ting was speaking, his feet were on the water and kept away from Liu Peng... To prevent sneak attacks. Although, even if they were a foot away, he could react to Liu Peng''s sneak attacks and even run over them faster.


    However, after all, the play still needs to be performed. It''s good to do a normal and build the four floors of the foundation.


    Liu Peng, seeing Jiang Ting''s actions, looked stunned and faintly, revealing a little displeasure, helplessness and bitter smile everywhere.


    It seems that it is because of Jiang Ting''s distrust.


    He didn''t continue to approach, stood not far away and said sincerely: "Fu Daoyou, I''m really sorry. No wonder they''re thinking about it. Please don''t blame them..."


    Liu Hong and the wounded three elders still didn''t speak.


    They, flinch.


    No matter the three elders who are old, or Liu Peng and Liu Hong, they are not fools.


    As the saying goes, an expert knows whether there is one.


    Jiang Ting just made a move, and once he fought, he wounded three elders with the cultivation of building the fourth floor of the foundation... This strength is not what ordinary people can do.


    Even if there are some tricks, the facts are not false. Victory is victory!


    Such means and keen control over the battle are not what ordinary people can do... What they can do will not be unknown. There must be experts behind them.


    This time, they look out of sight... If they make a mistake, they have to admit it! Today''s Liu family, which has been watching the Zhu family for a long time, can''t stand other storms.


    It is worth mentioning that although Jiang Ting is the cultivation of Jindan territory, he did not bully people before. He did only use the mana of the fourth floor of the foundation, and the power of his hand was only the fourth floor of the foundation.


    He doesn''t bully people with cultivation.


    get down to business.


    Jiang Ting glanced at the unwilling three elders hidden in the distance and said with a smile: "no wonder, as long as the three elders don''t blame Fu."


    Liu Peng also acted as a peacemaker: "three elders, there is a misunderstanding about this..."


    Soon, the so-called misunderstanding was repeated.


    The three elders looked stunned, and then opened their mouth with a little anger: "old four, how dare you use me? Come with me!"


    "Old man..." Liu Hong left angrily with a drooping face.


    Well, there seems to be no flaw.


    Jiang Ting was not interested in finding out whether the three elders were really used or premeditated.


    As long as you don''t disturb him, he won''t bother to pay attention. He really doesn''t have the heart to pay attention to many bad things.


    "Fu Daoyou, this is not a place to talk. Look?" Liu Peng returned to the previous corridor and did not ask Jiang ting to leave.


    Jiang Ting looked into the distance: "Liu Xun, let''s go together."


    "Oh... Ok..." Liu Xun, who was far away, felt his head and felt a little puzzled. He didn''t understand that he was still beating and killing before. How could he reconcile in the twinkling of an eye?


    He really doesn''t understand.


    Jiang Ting also doesn''t think that Liu Xun can lie in front of him... It''s not his arrogance, but that Liu Xun only has the cultivation of Qi refining. If he lies, with his cultivation at the level of golden elixir, compared with the realm of Qi refining, his extremely terrible mind and reaction observation are enough to see all the flaws.


    Acting can only be performed when there is little difference in cultivation.


    If there is too much difference in accomplishments, only with such huge experience as Jiang Ting, under the disguise of wholeheartedly, can it be possible to deceive the strong.


    The party soon left the smashed ruins and arrived at a flower pond.


    In the flower pool, Jiang Ting found that he didn''t know... It''s not a spirit thing, just an ordinary flower with overflowing fragrance and a little quiet.


    In the middle of the flower pool, there is a table. Among the tables, there is a wooden table about three inches high and square. There are wine and spiritual fruits on the table.


    In the table, there was a man sitting on a futon beside the table. The man''s appearance... Was not surprising, nor was his height and body shape. He was ordinary.


    Seeing the two people approaching, the man smiled and said hello: "this is Fu Daoyou? I''ve met Daoyou, Liu Tian, the owner of the Liu family."


    Jiang Ting smiled and said, "it''s the master of the Liu family."


    Liu Tian was very kind and said: "Taoist friend, I heard that you had some conflicts and misunderstandings with the two elders in the family before. Please don''t care. I heard that Taoist friend came to help my Liu family this time. After going down, I will give a good punishment and never let Taoist friends suffer injustice."


    "OK." Jiang Ting nodded.


    Liu Tian''s face suddenly froze... He just said what he said. Should he really come down?


    He could not help but look away and prepared to turn the subject aside.


    "Home owner." Aware of Liu Tian''s time, Liu Xun quickly saluted.


    Liu Tian said enthusiastically, "remember, you are Liu Xun."


    Then he showed a touch of curiosity: "I heard that Fu Daoyou is not your master... What about your master?"


    He is really curious... Liu Xun''s master is normal whether he comes or not.


    However, it is not normal to ask others to help boxing instead of coming in person. Moreover, we don''t ask the Liu family whether they need help boxing in advance?


    Liu Xun answered sincerely: "master, he has other important things and can''t come here. Master Fu and master are good friends. Master Fu specially invited master Fu to help the family."


    "I see." Liu Tian nodded slightly.


    After his eyes flashed, Liu Tian tilted his head slightly: "Liu Xun, you know the crime!"


    At the end of the speech, a little cold suddenly appeared.


    "Ah?" Liu Xun was frightened by the cold and subconsciously retreated a little.


    Liu Peng, who changed his previous activity, sat on the futon next to the wooden table with Jiang Ting without saying a word.


    Look at Liu Tian again.


    He swept his sight across Jiangting without trace. Unfortunately, Jiangting didn''t respond.


    Even if he spoke out and showed his attitude of questioning Liu Xun, Jiang Ting didn''t look any different... I don''t know whether he had excellent Qi cultivation skills or really didn''t care.


    The sincere Liu Xun looked up with some reluctance: "master, disciple... What is the crime of disciple?"


    Liu Tian''s mind turned, and his voice was still cold: "since you go home to help boxing, you should know that now my Liu family is not easy to conflict with the Zhu family, right or not."


    "Yes." Liu Xun could only nod.


    Liu Tian''s eyes became colder and colder when he heard the speech: "how did you do it?"


    "What?" Liu Xun was a little confused.


    Seeing this, Liu Tian smiled angrily: "at the entrance of the square city, why do you have to conflict with the Zhu family? Before and after the incident, I already know... If you didn''t have a conflict with the Zhu family, why did Fu Daoyou do it? If Fu Daoyou didn''t do it, why did you just have a misunderstanding and conflict!"


    He is worthy of being a family leader. In a few words, he blamed Liu Xun for all the mistakes. It seems that without Liu Xun, everything would not happen. It seems that everything is Liu Xun''s fault.

 Chapter 3531

    Liu Tian is worthy of being the leader of the family. In a few words, he blamed Liu Xun for all his crimes. It''s reasonable and justified... It seems that everything is Liu Xun''s fault.


    But Liu Xun didn''t have Jiang Ting''s brain according to Linghuo.


    When he heard Liu Tian''s words, he was stunned. With countless guilt, he bowed his head: "please punish the master."


    With good reasons, Liu Xun now pleaded guilty and could not argue.


    Liu Tian looked at Jiang ting and said, "what do you think, Taoist friend?"


    When Jiang Ting heard the speech, his face became strange... Is this a test?


    Test his relationship with Liu Xun? Or try to find out if he can let Liu Xun leave by himself on the ground of questioning him?


    Or other factors, factors related to Linglong''s plan?


    Because of uncertainty, Jiang Ting didn''t make a noise in a hurry, but slowly raised his hand and began pouring wine.


    "Hua la..." the clear wine poured into the glass from the wine pot, and then Jiang Ting sipped... His mind was spinning rapidly, thinking about what kind of factor it might be, and whether there could be a golden answer.


    A glass of wine.


    Jiang Ting also had a plan in his heart: "this is an internal matter of the Liu family. Jiang just came to help the Liu family at the invitation of his friends. It''s inconvenient to interfere in the internal affairs of the Liu family."


    Liu Tian''s eyebrows slightly wrinkled... That''s not the answer he wants.


    Soon, Liu Tian said again: "I heard that Taoist friends have extraordinary strength and amazing insight. I don''t know where the fairyland is? If my Liu family can solve this matter, I will go to thank you..."


    Because Jiang Ting has just moved his hand, most of the Liu family will not believe that Jiang Ting is really a casual repair... Liu Tian is trying to ask again to see if he can get the origin of Jiang ting.


    "It''s just an insignificant place. It''s not worth mentioning." Jiang tinghun didn''t care and shook his head.


    Liu Tian''s mood suddenly sank to the bottom of the valley... In his opinion, Jiang Ting was too much oil and salt!


    If he was not afraid of the unknown force behind Jiang Ting, if Liu Xun''s mysterious master didn''t show up... He really wanted to order the Liu family to siege Jiang ting and arrest him for questioning!


    If you can''t get any answers


    The bottom of my heart was silent for a while, and then Liu Tian looked at the direction when Jiang Ting came: "come!"


    "Home owner." Several Qi refining realms appeared at the entrance of the flower pond.


    It was night at the edge of the stage. The burning candle light shone on Liu Tian''s face and the reflected light of the pool water in the flower pool... The mixture of candle light and moonlight reflected made the face look It seems a little gloomy.


    Liu Tian looked at those people with cold eyes: "Liu Xun made a big mistake. It''s reasonable to expel him from the family!"


    When the words fell, Liu Tian looked at Jiang ting with Yu Guang... He didn''t see any change in his look.


    "Yes." The Qi refining realm saluted slightly and approached Liu Xun quickly.


    Yu Guang watched. Liu Tian didn''t see the slightest change in Jiang Ting''s mood. It seemed that he didn''t care that Liu Xun would be accused and cleaned up.


    Liu Xun still knew nothing, and his pupils diffused: "master..."


    Of course, Liu Tianze didn''t see it, but Yu Guang kept paying attention to Jiang ting. He didn''t believe it. Since Jiang Ting was invited, if Liu Xun had an accident, Jiang Ting really didn''t care!


    After a while, the disciples of Qi refining realm approached Liu Xun''s place.


    Just when they were ready to take Liu Xun out.


    "Ha ha... Is there anyone in the Liu family?" A wild laugh came from outside the mansion, and the wild laughter echoed in the mansion.


    Suddenly, countless noises came from the quiet mansion.


    The disciples in the Qi refining realm who were about to take Liu Xun away looked a little white.


    Liu Peng, who had been pretending to be mute in the flower pool, whispered: "the people of the Zhu family really came... Come, it''s really fast..."


    Careful calculation, in fact, the people of the Zhu family don''t come fast.


    Almost in the afternoon before, Jiang tingcai arrived at songningfang with Liu Xun.


    Then there was a conflict at the entrance, delaying some time... Then he hurried to Liu''s house at a slow pace. There was a delay at the gate, the passage of the residence and the corridor.


    Every time the delay is not too long, but all the things add up... The time becomes longer.


    The only surprise, perhaps, is that the Zhu family''s idea of finding trouble with the Liu family is obviously urgent... Although day and night are actually no different for immortals.


    However, since there is a difference between day and night, accordingly, unless necessary or urgent, if not, no matter what you deal with, you will subconsciously tend to day.


    The silent night of all things, either practice or rest.


    Don''t you see, the huge Xiuxian residence of the Liu family was quiet along the way when Jiang Ting walked through the courtyard before, not as noisy as in the daytime.


    "What about people..." The voice of the Zhu family was introduced into the Liu family courtyard.


    Liu Tian could only temporarily suppress the temptation and roared, "it''s a guest from afar. Please come in."


    After half a breath.


    "My Zhu family is not far from your Liu family. What''s the matter with the Liu family residence? I''m half a host, but not a guest... Ha ha..." with wild laughter, I quickly approached the flower pond from outside the residence.


    A bright streamer appeared in the sky, and a few twinkles directly passed through the Liu family residence from the sky and fell on the water surface of the flower pool.


    Liu Tian and others clenched their fists in an instant, and their eyes showed evil spirit... This is the Liu family''s residence. As a result, they flew in directly from the outside, which is tantamount to not paying attention to the Liu family at all.


    If the ancestors of the Liu family were not dead, Liu Tian and others would be angry at this moment... Unfortunately, the ancestors of the Liu family are dead.


    No matter how angry and angry Liu Tian, Liu Peng and the disciples of the Qi refining realm were, they could only suppress their thoughts at the moment.


    When his mood calmed down, Liu Tiancai said coldly, "I don''t know why my friend came to my Liu family in the middle of the night?"


    Before the others reacted, Jiang Ting''s eyes picked... He found that he seemed to underestimate the Liu family.


    Previously, I thought that the Liu family would only constantly compromise for fear of provoking the Zhu family, but at the moment, looking at Liu Tian''s look, it doesn''t seem that he can only endure, and there is also some hardness contained in it.


    Of course, it may also be because the visitor''s cultivation is not high, only building the second floor of the foundation.


    Yes, the only people who come here are those who build the second floor of the foundation. After Jiang Ting entered the Liu family residence, the three elders of the Liu family, no matter which one, are better than the others. Even the high and not low accomplishments disguised by Jiang Ting are higher than that person!


    The man of the Zhu family did not answer, but looked at Jiang Ting: "is this?"


    He knows almost everything about the foundation of the Liu family... But he doesn''t know Jiang Ting, and he''s very strange.


    Liu Tianleng snorted, "this is Fu Jianglong and Fu Daoyou."


    Then he remembered something. He looked at Jiang ting and introduced him: "Fu Daoyou, he is Zhu He."


    "Fu Jianglong..." Zhu he pondered for a while and soon reacted.

 Chapter 3532

    When Liu Tian introduced Zhu He''s identity to Jiang Ting, Zhu he pondered a little. He also reacted and knew who Jiang Ting was.


    Although he didn''t know him, he knew that Zhu San, who was at the entrance of Fangshi, was killed by Jiang Ting At that time, there were many onlookers. It was not normal for the Zhu family to get no news.


    While Jiang Ting, Yu Guang glanced at Zhu He and thought silently... Do you want to kill Zhu He and make a good contribution to the flames.


    The other side.


    Liu Tian ignored Jiang ting for the time being and forced a smile: "I don''t know what''s the matter with Zhu Daoyou. He came late at night instead of waiting for dawn."


    "Master Liu is worthy of being the master of the house. The literary words are so beautiful."


    First he gave a sigh of admiration, and then Zhu He shook his head: "I won''t hide it from you... My Zhu family hasn''t had a disciple killed for many years. I don''t want to, in the daytime, my Zhu family Zhu San was beaten and killed at the entrance of the market in full view of the public!"


    Liu Tian and Liu Peng all look heavy... Sure enough, they are looking for trouble. I don''t know how to solve it this time.


    As if he knew what they were thinking, Zhu he grinned: "Master Liu, do you think the Liu family should give me an explanation of the Zhu family?"


    "What can I say about the Liu family?"


    With his words, Liu Tian''s eyes were indifferent: "I, Liu''s disciples, have hardly gone out recently. Only some people with other surnames are still maintaining the operation of the store... Did my Liu''s people move the Zhu family?"


    "Master Liu, it''s boring to pretend to be stupid."


    After saying that, Zhu he laughed more and more. "At this time, my grandfather told me personally... It''s nothing for Master Liu to pretend to be stupid to me, but if I make my grandfather angry, I don''t know if master Liu can pretend to be stupid in front of my Zhu ancestor."


    "Kaka, Kaka..." Liu Tian and Liu Peng clenched their fists in an instant, their green tendons burst, and bursts of bone brittle sound, which was quite harsh under the night sky.


    Pure, angry.


    Now the Zhu family bullies the Liu family because the Liu family has no ancestors... Although they are very angry, we have to say that the threat of Zhu he is enough to frighten the Liu family.


    Zhuji and Jindan are very different and different.


    Although there are not too few bases built by the Liu family... But if you go out of the Liu family residence, without the big array of the Liu family residence, all the Liu family together will not be enough for the ancestors of the Zhu family to slap.


    Zhu He''s yin-yang strange airway: "Master Liu, when your heart hurts your body."


    As for Liu Peng, Jiang Ting, and Liu Xun who hasn''t left yet... Well, Zhu he simply ignored them.


    After about three breaths.


    Angry Liu Tian returned to calm.


    His face was as usual: "I''m so angry that I don''t hurt myself... I don''t know much about the conflict at the entrance of the square city. After all, in recent years, my Liu family hardly went out of the mansion. The news is not as well informed as the Zhu family. I''d better ask you to tell me."


    Zhu he entered the flower pool and slapped the crown prince on the table: "Liu Xun hurt my Zhu family, and he killed my Zhu family in the busy market... I really think my Zhu family doesn''t know? Or do you need me to invite my grandfather to help the Liu family remember?"


    The sound of "bang" spread far in the night sky, and he in Zhu Hekou naturally refers to Jiangting.


    In the face of such coercion... Liu Tian and Liu Tian thought they didn''t know.


    Among them, Liu Tian opened his mouth slowly, and his eyes showed some curiosity: "Zhu Daoyou, did you not hear clearly? This is Fu Jianglong and Fu Daoyou."


    Zhu he was stunned when he heard the speech.


    Then he quickly reacted... Fu Jianglong, surnamed Fu, not Liu.


    Fu Jianglong killed the man. What''s the matter with the Liu family?


    Liu Tian is still saying: "Zhu Daoyou doesn''t know. Not long ago, Liu Xun broke the family law, and I''m going to expel him... Now that Daoyou has come, Daoyou will take him away."


    When Zhu he heard the speech, his eyes narrowed slightly: "yes, I underestimated your Liu family."


    And Jiang Ting, at the moment, also understands the Liu family''s plan... No action, no help.


    Well, because of his unknown origin, the Liu family gave up the unrealistic idea of trying to capture him in the corridor.


    And because of the existence of the Zhu family, the Liu family will not help.


    Now the Liu family seems to be trying to shirk responsibility... Although the responsibility is not what the Liu family wants to appear.


    The silence lasted about a breath.


    Liu Tian said with a smile: "I just act in accordance with the laws and regulations of the city."


    Words are not powerful, but they almost cut off the Zhu family''s idea of looking for trouble on this grounds, and it is an insipid irony to Zhu He who hurried to look for trouble.


    However, Zhu he can be sent to find trouble with the Liu family, which naturally has its advantages. Regardless of his strength, his head is more flexible and smart.


    He glanced slightly at the state here... Liu Tian and Jiang Ting sat opposite each other, and Liu Peng sat next to them.


    The seat looks nothing.


    But soon, Zhu He''s eyes flashed... According to the Liu family''s behavior style, after knowing the information that Jiang Ting killed Zhu''s disciples in Fangshi, he either drove them away immediately or caught them and sent them to Zhu''s house first, so as to save Zhu''s house from trouble.


    However, the Liu family did not arrest or rush people... On the contrary, Jiang Ting was still here to meet the Liu family''s owner and sit opposite each other. It seemed that he wanted to talk all night.


    There is something wrong with this.


    In his opinion, there is only one reason... What are the Liu family worried about.


    Although Jiang Ting''s accomplishments are higher than him, he only has four floors of Foundation... The accomplishments of four floors of foundation are not worth the Liu family''s scruples. Do you care about Liu Xun''s teacher? I''m kidding. The Liu family is ready to throw Liu Xun out. How can they worry about an unknown Liu Xun''s master?


    It''s not about cultivation or Liu Xun''s master... Then, the only reason why you can worry about Jiang Ting who suddenly appears here is that Jiang Ting''s own background may not be low, and the Liu family dare not act rashly.


    Can let the Liu family worry about the background and dare not do it... I''m afraid there are gold pills behind Jiang ting.


    He came here today to trouble the Liu family, trying to find a reason to deal with the Liu family and keep his face... If he provoked a golden elixir enemy for the family, he didn''t look for death like that.


    After thinking carefully for a while, he had two countermeasures, both of which were feasible in his view.


    Zhu He straightened out his thoughts and looked at Jiang ting with a smile: "this Fu Daoyou, the man at the entrance of Fangshi, was killed by Daoyou?"


    "That''s right." Jiang Ting, who watched the play, nodded directly... There were many witnesses, and it was unnecessary to deny it.


    When Zhu he saw Jiang Ting''s righteous attitude, his heart jumped... He couldn''t see that Jiang Ting was afraid. He didn''t believe that there was no one behind Jiang ting.


    Unfortunately, he didn''t know that the people behind Jiang Ting were not the golden elixir he estimated, and even... Jiang Ting himself was a powerful golden elixir enough to suppress the whole Zhu family!


    Those who don''t know are meaningless.


    Zhu He''s eyes flashed and his eyes narrowed slightly: "do you want to intervene in the gratitude and resentment between the Zhu family and the Liu family?"

 Chapter 3533

    It is said that those who don''t know are meaningless... Zhu He, who guessed the truth completely wrong, was very straightforward. In front of Liu Tian, he narrowed his eyes and asked Jiang Ting if he wanted to intervene in the gratitude and resentment between the two families.


    Jiang Ting shrugged slightly: "entrusted by others."


    Zhu he looked heavy... He soon decided to act according to the plan.


    He turned his attention to Liu Tian: "Master Liu, do you say that the Liu family abides by the laws and regulations of Fang City?"


    "Good......" Liu Tian nodded with a smile.


    However, seeing Zhu He''s like a successful conspiracy, he was stunned... Soon, he thought of something and his pupils shrank quietly.


    Zhu he said again: "in that case... I vaguely remember that this Songning square forbids private fighting and murder... As the host, shouldn''t we act according to the rules and arrest some people who violate the rules?"


    Liu Tian''s arm worked in an instant and pressed on the table.


    Sorry for the inconvenience.


    Now the situation of the Liu family is in danger... If you offend the unknown Jiangting, perhaps the destruction of the Liu family will be faster.


    Don''t take action... If you don''t take action against Jiang Ting at the moment, I''m afraid that tomorrow, the Zhu family will be able to gather people to attack the Liu family on the charge of Liu''s death, Fang City regulations and hiding prisoners.


    Although many people know that it''s just a name... But now if the Zhu family wants to keep eating and maintain the so-called elegance, what they need is that it doesn''t seem to be a name!


    "Master Liu?" Liu Tianyue was anxious, and Zhu he was happy and hurried without trace.


    Liu Tian is also worthy of being the master of the Liu family.


    Even if you are anxious and anxious, your mind rotates rapidly for a while, and you have countermeasures.


    "Now my Liu family''s ancestor has just died, and now the people in the family are in panic. I''m afraid I can''t afford to maintain the order of the market..."


    With the voice, Liu Tian''s face returned to normal: "fortunately, the ancestors of the Liu family have made further progress. Now the city almost relies on the Zhu family to maintain order, and can only ask the Zhu family to do it."


    Push it off, just right.


    Zhu he found that he didn''t know how to refuse... After all, Liu Tiangang''s words are praising the Zhu family. He can''t tear down the stage and say that the Zhu family''s strength is not good, can he?


    After meditating for a while, he realized that he couldn''t find a reason to refute. Zhu he decided to switch off the topic... He didn''t come rashly, but came prepared!


    After organizing a speech in his heart, Zhu he laughed and said, "by the way, Master Liu, I have another thing today."


    "Oh?" Liu Tian looked the same, but his heart became confused... Is there anything else this time? No


    Jiang Ting, who seems to have been ignored by both sides at the moment, seems to think of something and his face becomes strange... If Zhu he is really afraid, he won''t trouble him.


    Well, if he guesses right, the Liu family will bleed a lot this time.


    Zhu he didn''t know what Jiang Ting thought, and smiled even more: "the Liu family took the lead in destroying the law and discipline of the square city. I don''t know, what does the Liu family master say?"


    "I don''t understand!" Liu Tian''s face sank.


    "In that case, let''s talk about it."


    After a pause, Zhu He''s eyes showed a little mockery: "my Zhu San died in the hands of Fu Jianglong''s Taoist friends, right?"


    "That''s right." Liu Tian gnashed his teeth and nodded... I don''t know whether it was in the angry Jiangting, or in the aggressive force of the angry Liu family, or just acting.


    Zhu He''s eyes mocked even more: "I also asked why Fu Daoyou shot, because at first Liu Xun had a conflict with my Zhu family disciples."


    "Yes." Liu Tian suddenly felt uneasy at the bottom of his heart.


    "Well, that''s right."


    When his words fell, Zhu he suddenly stood up: "Master Liu! I asked about this before. Although my words were inappropriate, I didn''t do it, but your Liu Xun of the Liu family was angry and even seriously injured my Zhu family disciple on the spot. My Zhu family disciple was angry and fought back, but then it came to a tragic end!"


    Before Liu Tian made a sound, Zhu He sneered: "although Fu Daoyou is also special, after all, Fu Daoyou is building the foundation. The younger generation of the Zhu family collided with the foundation for no reason, and Fu Daoyou gave several opportunities but never repented. It''s no wonder Fu Daoyou... Just the Liu family!"


    What is misery? Killed by Jiangting.


    According to Zhu He''s words at the moment, everything should be investigated. Why did Liu Xun start first.


    Jiang Ting remembered now... Before that, it was indeed Liu Xun who moved first.


    But Zhu He''s attitude is a little strange. Unexpectedly, he''s thinking of making good to him.


    It''s normal to think about it carefully... His origin of Jiangting is unknown. For no reason, the Zhu family obviously doesn''t want to get angry with someone who may have origin, which leads to problems in the plan against the Liu family.


    He is not a fool... Of course, if Jiang Ting continues to target the Zhu family next, the Zhu family will not let go easily... Tacit understanding in secret.


    Thinking of everything, Jiang Ting continued to pretend to be deaf and dumb.


    Liu Tian suddenly snorted coldly: "this is just Liu Xun''s behavior, which has nothing to do with my Liu family. Just now, Liu Xun violated my Liu family law and discipline, and I''m going to expel him from the Liu family."


    Zhu he began to ridicule: "tut tut Tut, Master Liu is really affectionate and righteous..."


    When Liu Tian was ready to get angry.


    Zhu he said again: "well, that''s not what I said... Liu Xun was from your Liu family before? You know, if Liu Xun didn''t take the lead in violating the discipline of the market, where would the previous conflict come from? The Liu family always had to give me a statement about this matter to the Zhu family!"


    Liu Tian''s face sank: "expel the Liu family?"


    As the owner of the house, he was not stupid. Now Zhu He has thrown out his words... Naturally, he has thought of the subsequent results, an inescapable result. However, before the facts appeared, he still couldn''t help trying to struggle.


    "Master Liu, you''re not right... Aren''t you prevaricating my Zhu family?"


    After that, Zhu He sat down and sneered: "according to master Liu... Otherwise, I''ll let my Zhu family kill your Liu family, and then I''ll get rid of it by pretending to expel it? If master Liu agrees, I''ll leave now without saying anything!"


    Liu Tian''s face suddenly became gloomy... He was sure that he really dared to promise. At the next moment, the Zhu family would spread the news. Then the strong man of the Zhu family personally killed the Liu family''s disciples. Afterwards, Su pushed several scapegoats to settle the matter.


    Seeing this, Zhu he smiled and said, "if you do something wrong, you always have to pay a price. It''s not an apology or two


    We can make up for it... For example, if the elder of the Zhu family kills the elder of the Liu family, it is impossible to end it with an apology. Is that the truth, Master Liu? "


    Although he doesn''t want to admit it, Liu Tian can only nod at the moment.

 Chapter 3534

    In the face of Zhu He''s words and clever words, although Liu Tian doesn''t want to admit it, he can only nod his head.


    With a look that wanted to kill, he whispered: "people can''t come back from death. Please forgive me..."


    Seeing this, Zhu He nodded with satisfaction: "well, Master Liu, how can I compensate the Zhu family for this? Master Liu, you should know that Zhu San is a disciple of the Zhu family and flows the blood of the Zhu family! My Zhu family, from my ancestors to people who have made little achievements like me, are all his relatives. Now my whole Zhu family is in mourning for his death..."


    Jiang Ting, who pretended to be deaf and dumb, kept twitching at the corners of his mouth... The whole Zhu family was mourning? In his life, although he didn''t go to school in the real sense, he read a lot of books. Don''t lie to him!


    Say it to Liu Tian instead of Jiang Ting? Oh, that''s all right


    His heart was bleeding, and Liu Tian could only force a smile: "then, how do Zhu Daoyou think it should be solved?"


    "How easy to say?"


    After a pause, Zhu he was very careless: "but think about it, Master Liu. Now I Zhu are all sad about Zhu San''s death... If master Liu wants to compensate, he will compensate the whole Zhu family once, from the ancestors to the people who have no talent in Zhu family. What do you say, Master Liu?"


    "That''s the truth." Liu Tian''s face turned white.


    "Then..."


    Looking down and thinking for a while, Zhu he had an idea: "the Liu family owner also said before that now the Liu family''s ancestors have passed away, but now the Liu family''s great business is difficult to bear its weight... Well, I think the Liu stores in the east city, West City and North city are also very good. It''s better for the Liu family to compensate for them."


    After saying that, Zhu he cared intentionally or unintentionally: "the Liu family''s residence is located in Nancheng. The shops in Nancheng are supposed to be enough for the Liu family''s expenses."


    "Don''t go too far!" Liu Peng, who had been silent, drank angrily.


    Zhu he was not annoyed, but smiled and shook his head: "how can this be excessive? If you think I''m too excessive, then... I''ll go home and ask my grandfather to talk to you?"


    Liu Peng immediately looked like a leaky balloon and bowed his head softly.


    The ancestor of the Liu family sat down and faced the attack of the Zhu family, the Liu family... Had no power to resist.


    As for the conflict between Liu Xun and the Zhu family at the entrance of Fangshi... That was just an excuse.


    for a supply of sth. The ancestors of the Liu family are dead. Where does the Liu family have the qualification to bargain with the Zhu family?


    After a long silence, Liu tianqiang smiled: "now my Liu family doesn''t have enough hands. I want to thank the Zhu family for sharing it for me... Taoist friends, don''t worry. I''ll let someone go to the Zhu family for handover tomorrow."


    "In that case... Then I''ll leave and wait." With a funny smile, Zhu he immediately turned around and carelessly flew out of the Liu family.


    Completely ignore the Liu family.


    "Damn it!" When Zhu He dispersed, Liu Peng gave a low roar and his face was full of anger.


    At this point, I have to mention the control scope of the two families.


    The two companies have opened countless stores in the Songning square of Nuo da. In the square market... In total, the two stores in the whole Songning square can account for at least 30%.


    The daily income of the two families can be divided into three parts.


    First, the taxes of many shops in Fangshi... However, because the Liu family''s ancestors died, the Liu family has not been able to get taxes for several years, and many taxes have been taken away by the Zhu family.


    Nominally, it is collected temporarily on behalf of the Liu family. The Liu family can come to the Zhu family to get it back at any time... But, in the current state of the Liu family, dare you? afraid to!


    Tax revenue accounts for about 30% of the benefits of the Liu family.


    The second benefit is the store.


    Many shops of the Liu family may sell the spiritual plants planted by the family, or the minerals and metals dug by the Liu family outside the city. At the same time, those shops will also purchase goods in other places and sell them.


    Wait, many stores account for at least 50% of the benefits of the Liu family But now, except in the south of the city, the shops in other places have all fallen into the hands of the Zhu family!


    In the future, even if the Zhu family does not destroy the Liu family, it will certainly erode the spiritual fields and mineral veins carried by many shops


    As for the third, there are many miscellaneous things, which are not worth mentioning.


    Now the Liu family has no tax, and the store has been taken away by the Zhu family... Without enough income, even if the Zhu family doesn''t start with the Liu family, how long can the Liu family last?


    Xiuxian, Xiuxian, is a resource.


    Without resources, why does the Liu family support so many gas refining and foundation building environments?


    Even if the same blood is spread in the family... But how long can those people persist without materials?


    Fortunately, the Liu family has been in songningfang for many years. Now there are enough materials in the treasure house, so they don''t worry for the time being.


    "Damn Zhu family, damn, damn!" Liu Peng still roared angrily, clenched his fists, and his eyes were ready to crack. He was almost angry. It was difficult to maintain the previous good man.


    Soon, he looked at Liu Xun again... In his opinion, if it weren''t for Liu Xun, where would the Zhu family come from today?


    "Long... Elder." Liu Peng''s eyes made Liu Xun shiver and salute.


    Liu Peng spread his mana: "you are still here!"


    Even if he kills Liu Xun at the next moment, no one will doubt it.


    Critical moment.


    Liu Xun took a look and shook his head with three points: "it has nothing to do with him. Who makes my Liu family inferior to others? Even without him, others will be used as an excuse by the Zhu family sooner or later..."


    It''s not that Liu Tian is really not angry or angry, but in his opinion, since it is true that he has been blackmailed by the Zhu family, there is no need to continue to alienate Jiang ting.


    Yes, Jiangting.


    The Liu family did not want to suffer heavy losses because of Jiang Ting... But now, the loss is a fact. At the same time, don''t forget that Jiang Ting appeared in songningfang because he came here to help the Liu family at the invitation of Master Li Xun.


    At the moment, even if Liu Xun is killed, the loss will not come back. Instead, it will let Jiang Ting leave and let the Liu family have one less helper.


    Having made a decision, Liu tianqiang summoned up his spirit and turned to repair his relationship: "Daoyou, this is all the track of the Zhu family. Please don''t see strange talents."


    "Well, I was just invited." Jiang Ting showed a brilliant smile.


    Indeed, he doesn''t care about the Liu family... He was just invited.


    "Taoist friends are so generous, but before my Liu family... Liu, I''m ashamed of Taoist friends..." Liu Tian''s tears filled his eyes.


    Jiang Ting shook his head slightly and yawned: "it doesn''t hurt... Jiang also has some classes. Look at Mr. Liu?"


    "It''s Liu''s fault. Taoist friends came all the way and forgot to prepare some banquets for Taoist friends..."


    After nagging for a long time, Liu Tiancai looked at the gas refining realm in the distance: "you guys, take Taoist friends and Liu Xun down... Well, take Taoist friends to Fenglin pavilion to have a rest."

 Chapter 3535

    Liu Tian spoke for a long time, then looked at the Liu family disciples who had been here and couldn''t leave, and asked them to take Jiang ting to Fenglin pavilion to have a rest.


    Immediately, under the guidance of those people, Jiang Ting left the flower pond here. Soon, his back disappeared in the night.


    As soon as he disappeared, Liu Tian shouted with uncontrollable anger, "damn Zhu family!"


    "Keep going like this... The Zhu family''s soft knife will make my Liu family''s bones disappear sooner or later!" Several figures appeared around the flower pool.


    All the accomplishments are based on five and six layers, which is obviously the high-rise of the Liu family.


    Also, after the death of the ancestors of the Liu family, the only remaining details of the Liu family.


    Scraping meat with a soft knife... Scraping it with a knife only hurts, but it won''t die.


    One or two... If you scrape more times, you die.


    And yes, there are no bones.


    Liu Tian soon recovered his calm and whispered, "the ancestors of the Zhu family are still here. What can we do?"


    Several impulsive high-level officials hummed coldly: "before my grandfather sat down, he increased the big array for my Liu family with his last strength... Evaluating the big array, my Liu family is still afraid of the failure of the Zhu family!"


    "And then?"


    After a pause, Liu Tian looked up: "except for being trapped in the big array, what can we do? The delay of the Zhu family is not afraid of my Liu family array."


    All people here are silent.


    The Liu family is not spineless as Jiang Ting thinks... But they have no choice under the great disparity of strength.


    Even, I can''t tear my face with the Zhu family.


    If you don''t tear your face, the people of the Liu family can go out, even if they will be made difficult and suppressed by the Zhu family... At least, they can go out.


    But if you tear your face... Do you dare to leave the Liu family? afraid to!


    One out, one dead!


    In the face of silence, Liu Tian said: "taxes and shops are foreign things. I can''t keep the strength of the Liu family now... Now the interests of the Liu family in the market have been almost taken by the Zhu family. Next, the Zhu family should deal with my Liu family garden residence."


    He is very tired.


    Really tired.


    However, we must keep our spirits up.


    Everyone here glanced at each other.


    A long time.


    The three elders who were wounded by Jiang Ting said: "the golden elixir territory has caused too much damage. Next, don''t let the Zhu family find an excuse. There is no excuse. There is a big array of shelter. The Zhu family golden elixir doesn''t dare to do it."


    The Liu family''s big array can''t really compete with the Zhu family''s golden elixir, but it can barely support it.


    But it''s enough to barely support.


    The scale of songningfang is not small.


    If the Zhu family''s golden elixir... This Songning square, God knows how much it will be destroyed?


    If there is no purple frost gate, the ancestors of the Zhu family will bite their teeth and do it. It''s a big deal to rebuild afterwards... But don''t forget that there is a purple frost gate on the head of songningfang.


    Zishuang gate, ranked among the six schools of Tianlan, is detached.


    Zishuang gate doesn''t care about the grievances and difficulties of a small Songning square... Especially Songning square is only tens of thousands of miles away from zishuang gate.


    Zishuangmen will definitely not allow large-scale conflict in Songning square, resulting in reduced harvest. Unless the Zhu family ancestors can break down the Liujiazhuang garden, otherwise, it will be difficult for the Zhu family ancestors to make a move.


    For zishuangmen, it doesn''t matter whether one or two families control songningfang. It doesn''t matter whether there is a golden pill for the families that control songningfang.


    As long as the confession is made on time, as long as there is no problem with the one that zishuang gate deserves, zishuang gate will ignore... And if you want to make no problem with the confession, the Zhu family can''t confront the Liu family for a long time.


    This is the vitality of the Liu family and the dilemma of the Zhu family.


    The two families, no matter how angry they are in private, can only act under the rules allowed by the purple frost door.


    get down to business.


    Another nameless old elder of the Liu family said, "but now all the taxes and shops in the square city are cut off by the Zhu family... Even if we insist on it forcibly, how long can we insist? Sit and eat in the air."


    The atmosphere here has become depressed.


    I don''t know how long.


    "You say, Fu Jianglong, is it from the purple frost door?" Liu Hong, who had been impulsive and irritable before, suddenly appeared in the dark.


    The elder of the Liu family shook his head: "even if he is, what''s the use? He''s just the cultivation of building the foundation. He can also block the ancestor of the golden elixir of the Zhu family."


    "Although he can''t stop it, the people behind him may not be able to stop it... The trouble is whether he is from the purple frost door." Liu Hong stopped near the center of the flower pool, and his voice was inexplicable.


    All the people here looked stunned, and soon their eyes flashed.


    "It should be! Don''t forget that Liu Xun said before that they came from Xiaoxiang dock."


    "That''s right... Xiaoxiang dock is only thousands of miles away from Heming mountain of zishuangmen. No Jindan family dares to approach there. That would be a taboo."


    "Didn''t he say he was casual?"


    The wounded three elders also whispered: "where''s the scattered cultivation that can defeat me in an instant... If he is a genius of zishuang sect, it makes sense. After all, zishuang sect is one of the six sects of Tianlan! Except for the other sects of Tianlan sect, there is no potential to be faced up to by zishuang sect..."


    An elegant looking elder of the Liu family shook his head slightly: "don''t forget, he claims to be a loose monk... Even if he is really a member of the purple frost door, how can we let the people behind him do it? Let the Zhu family find trouble with him? The Zhu family is not stupid, as long as the news of him and the third man is not hidden... I''m afraid the Zhu family can guess one or two if they sum up a little."


    "If he was really willing to help wholeheartedly, he would not claim to have scattered the repair before..." the others nodded in agreement.


    "Step by step... Alas..."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Deep in the Liujiazhuang Garden Mansion, there is a quiet place.


    Fenglin Pavilion.


    However, there is no maple forest or maple trees nearby.


    The second floor of Fenglin Pavilion.


    Jiang Ting carefully took back his mind and looked at the night sky: "unexpectedly, I have so many flaws..."


    He also wanted to see the play as a casual repair. Unexpectedly, he was about to be exposed


    When you think about it, it''s normal.


    The Liu family is right. Near Heming mountain, where dare the Jindan family approach rashly?


    You know, the closer you are to Heming mountain, the stronger the prestige of zishuang gate... Even if there is a Jindan family settled near Heming mountain, zishuang gate will not refuse.


    However, the golden elixir family... Apart from others, there is really a conflict in Xiaoxiang dock. A scattered golden elixir has a higher status than the foundation of zishuangmen.


    That is, apart from the other sects of the six sects of Tianlan and the evil way that just ran out of the East desert, there are no forces and sects worthy of the attention of the purple frost sect.


    Jiang Ting, with extraordinary strength, came from Xiaoxiang dock... He can only be from zishuang gate.


    Because no matter whether Jiang Ting joined the purple frost sect in front of casual cultivation or from other forces... If he has talent, those family strength will certainly choose to let their disciples join the purple frost sect to take care of their own family. Only by joining the detached purple frost sect can he get the greatest training!

 Chapter 3536

    If people with talent and strength are near Heming mountain, they will definitely join the purple frost gate. Only by joining the purple frost gate can they get the maximum training! In the future, we can also take care of the forces of origin.


    It seems that no one in the purple frost sect has the support of family forces... That''s just a look. In fact, there are not too few disciples from small families and forces in the purple frost sect.


    The reason why there is no family entanglement in the purple frost door... It is just that it is not allowed.


    After all, for zishuang sect, as long as it meets the conditions for zishuang sect to recruit disciples, unless it comes from other Tianlan six sects, zishuang sect can bring people into the sect without any worry.


    But... If some disciples in zishuang sect use the power of their families to target other disciples all day... Is zishuang sect still not zishuang sect?


    So, for the purple frost door.


    If it comes from a small family, then that person can find a way to practice faster with the help of that small family, but he is not allowed to show off for himself with the help of that small family.


    The gas refining area is good, and the regulations are more strict.


    You can take care of the small forces that come from... However, if you join the purple frost sect, you must put the interests of the purple frost sect first. You can only take care of the forces that come from the purple frost sect without affecting the interests of the purple frost sect.


    If you violate... Well, the violators are dead.


    Zishuang sect will not allow its disciples to cut the meat of the sect to cultivate other families or small sects.


    get down to business.


    Jiang Ting thought in his heart for a while and soon took back his sight. He stopped thinking about the familiar news and thoughts, which were carefully and completely taken back by him.


    He wouldn''t be so careful if he wasn''t worried about being noticed by the ancestors of the Zhu family... It''s not that he can''t beat the ancestors of the Zhu family, but that he doesn''t think of an accident.


    For the time being, he didn''t know what Linglong wanted to do.


    Before listening to the Liu family''s conversation, I was just preparing to see if the Liu family had other secrets... Unfortunately, I didn''t get the information I wanted. The Liu family''s reaction was also a normal reaction. The only surprise was that he was half exposed.


    What is semi exposure?


    The origin of the purple frost gate was seen through.


    However, his true identity was still undetected... And because he didn''t change his face, he couldn''t even appear in front of the ancestors of the Zhu family.


    The ancestor of the Zhu family is a golden elixir... And he is Jiangting, famous for zhentianlan. It''s strange that he really meets the ancestor of the Zhu family. It''s strange that the ancestor of the Zhu family doesn''t know him.


    As for when he entered the market before, the ancestor of the Zhu family saw him... His mind is not equal to his eyes.


    The exploration of mind depends on the breath... He hasn''t seen the Zhu family''s ancestors before. The first meeting depends on the breath. Therefore, the Zhu family''s ancestors didn''t see his true face at that time.


    "However, if I really have a face-to-face meeting with the ancestors of the Zhu family... At that time, the destruction of the Liu family is almost a foregone conclusion. It doesn''t matter whether I can explore..."


    With a whisper, a prohibition appeared in Fenglin Pavilion. Then, Jiang Tingyin went away and left the Liu family silently.


    It''s inconvenient to spread your mind and listen to Songning square, so you can only go out and listen.


    He is going to inquire in the market to see if he can find out whether there are any secrets between the two families... Before the doubt is clear, the Liu family? He''s too lazy to help.


    After clarifying his doubts and guessing the plan of Linglong old man, he will consider whether to help the Liu family and whether the deal with Linglong old man is worth it.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­.


    Fenglin Pavilion is not far away.


    Liu Xun was arranged to rest here.


    At night, the yard was empty, and there were no servants who could be called by Liu Xun.


    Fortunately, Liu Xun didn''t care.


    After entering the room, he sat on the ground with his back against the bed. His face was... A little worried.


    The situation of the Liu family is not good.


    Today, it seems that he has been abandoned by his family... However, before leaving xiaoxiangwu, Linglong old man once told him the situation of the Liu family by voice. Therefore, he also understands the Liu family at the moment.


    Understandable, does not mean relieved.


    Now, on the one hand, he understands the Liu family''s behavior. On the other hand, he is also a little oppressed. He doesn''t leave Wanli to rush back from Xiaoxiang dock and returns with his helper. As a result, he is regarded as a chess piece by the Liu family.


    His heart is unwilling, oppressed, worried, helpless... And so on.


    A long time later.


    "Strength... If I have enough strength, the family can treat me as an abandoned son... If I have great strength, the Zhu family dare to bully the Liu family..."


    In many unconscious whispers, Liu Xun bit his teeth, didn''t care to rest, crossed his knees and began to practice silently.


    Ripples spread, and his body seemed to be a little fluorescent. The skill he practiced seemed to be extraordinary.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Xiaoxiang dock.


    Exquisite book Pavilion.


    The light curtain in front of Linglong old man reflects Liu Xun''s practice... Linglong old man can only see the situation in Liu Xun''s room at the moment, but can''t see the pictures in other places.


    Naturally, I can''t see that Jiang Ting has quietly left the Liu family and went out to inquire about the news.


    It''s boring to watch others practice.


    However, when Linglong watched Liu Xun''s cultivation, a lot of smiles appeared on the corners of his mouth. It seemed that it was more interesting than looking at the previous conflict.


    I don''t know how long.


    Linglong suddenly looked up at the closed door... There was nothing.


    However, he sensed a breath of infantilization.


    Outside the door, there is a strong man in the infant territory standing there!


    That breath, a little sharp, and deja vu... Even before he opened the door, he already knew who was outside the door.


    One, he invited Jiang ting to make a deal, and he was sure to come.


    Taoist Qingfeng.


    After half a breath.


    Linglong waved and the light curtain dispersed.


    After half a breath again.


    A faint sword light entered the small shop along the gap of the door... The sword light condensed into a human shape. Who is it, not Taoist Qingfeng?


    However, at the moment, Taoist Qingfeng''s body is slightly illusory... Obviously, he did not come in person, but separated himself with his divine mind and magic sword.


    The strength of separation is not strong.


    Linglong old man immediately got up and hugged his fist: "Qingfeng Taoist friend, come to my cold house..."


    "Dao you, what do you want to do?" The separated body of Taoist Qingfeng, his eyes narrowed slightly.


    Well, after Jiang Ting went out, he suddenly begged for help and gave protection measures... Taoist Qingfeng felt something was wrong and then secretly explored.


    It''s easy to find out that Jiang Ting appeared near Xiaoxiang dock and disappeared. He soon appeared outside Xiaoxiang dock and went back to zishuang gate... In addition, Jiang Ting asked Linglong old man again.


    Therefore, he knew that it was probably related to Linglong old man, so he came.


    Linglong old man shook his head: "can''t you say?"

 Chapter 3537

    In the face of Taoist Qingfeng''s inquiry, Linglong simply shook his head... It can''t be said.


    Taoist Qingfeng was not annoyed, but smiled and whispered: "are you going to be the enemy of my purple frost door?"


    Linglong old man continued to shake his head in an instant: "Tianlan is detached from the world under the influence of six sects of Tianlan. I don''t dare to think so, an old man."


    "What do you want to do?" Taoist Qingfeng''s face still hasn''t changed.


    "Don''t say."


    Linglong old man refused to answer again, and then turned his head: "Taoist friend, look at the wooden cabinet."


    Taoist Qingfeng''s eyes picked: "extreme meaning ancient talisman?"


    However, the value of anything that can increase the possibility of successful breakthrough infant transformation is extremely precious. As long as it flows out, it can cause bloodshed.


    "It will soon belong to Jiangting Xiaoyou."


    After a pause, Linglong old man shook his finger slightly: "I made a deal with Jiangting Xiaoyou. The reward for the deal is the extreme ancient symbol."


    Taoist Qingfeng shook his finger slightly: "it''s not enough to convince me. With your messy statement, it''s difficult for you to live in seclusion in Xiaoxiang stronghold if you don''t have an old relationship with one of my fellow disciples of zishuang gate."


    "Jiang tingxiaoyou is now at the height of the sun... It is well known that he broke through to the golden elixir at an age of less than 200. Now he has reached the territory. No accident, he will be all babies in the future, and he will be invincible in the same territory."


    After a pause, the Linglong old man said with a smile, "I''m so arrogant. How can I dare to touch the tiger''s beard? I accidentally got a pole meaning ancient talisman many years ago. No, I''m going to send him out now."


    "I hope so. No matter what you want to do, don''t make mistakes." After saying that, Taoist Qingfeng turned into sword light and disappeared.


    Linglong''s smile slowly converged.


    He knows the purpose of Taoist Qingfeng, and his answer just now... Sounds a little evasive.


    In fact, I''m telling Taoist Qingfeng that he won''t harm Jiangting... No, the next time I come to this exquisite book Pavilion is not the incarnation of Taoist Qingfeng, but the real body of Taoist Qingfeng.


    Moreover, Taoist Qingfeng is not only a baby, but also several baby!


    Jiang Ting is indeed the supreme Tianjiao of the purple frost gate. Moreover, he comes from a small mortal village without any origin. He has joined the purple frost gate since he just refined his Qi.


    The golden elixir realm makes plans against Jiang Ting, and the purple frost gate will not intervene... If the enemy is defeated in the same realm, the dead Tianjiao is just a skeleton.


    If it can be used secretly... The purple frost gate is, after all, the purple frost gate. It is ranked as one sect, two gates and three pavilions. It is a detached purple frost gate.


    Soon, Linglong old man bent his fingers and flicked, and the scattered light curtain condensed again... Liu Xun in the picture is still practicing quietly.


    He''s not in a hurry.


    Because although he took advantage of Jiangting... However, the transaction was true, and he was not prepared to be unfavorable to Jiangting.


    It''s just that he made use of Jiang Ting... It''s not that he had to touch the tiger whiskers and nerves of the purple frost door, but that he thought about his plan this time. Only Jiang Ting is the most suitable.


    Others... He is not unable to find Jindan for help, but can''t find Jiang Ting, who will suspect him because of some clues and his deliberately scattered flaws.


    Moreover, he dares to find the truth and is not afraid of his baby.


    Because Jiang Ting was the only one who could find it, he took advantage of it... He really wasn''t prepared to be bad for Jiang Ting, and he also took out a genuine Jiyi ancient symbol as a reward.


    He is not afraid.


    In his opinion, until his plan succeeds... Jiang Ting either still knows nothing and leaves with the extreme meaning ancient symbol in confusion.


    Or... He knows the truth, but he doesn''t care.


    What if Jiangting knows the truth? He is not against Jiang ting. He has a great intention of ancient talisman as a reward. Can zishuang door still do it?


    It''s a big deal. Just owe Jiang ting a favor... He really doesn''t believe it. He will really fight with him with the temperament he knows.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Songning square.


    Deep in Liujiazhuang Garden Mansion, Fenglin Pavilion.


    With an extremely obscure fluctuation, Jiang Ting returned to the second floor of the attic. With his return, the prohibition of the attic dispersed.


    Looking at the sky, Jiang Ting was confused.


    He had thought that maybe the Zhu family or the Liu family had a big secret, a big secret worthy of Huaying''s plan.


    As a result... He inquired about the news in songningfang for three days, even many times. He changed his breath and appearance and asked the people of the Zhu family... He didn''t hear anything worth it.


    In the past three days, he learned a lot of information about the Zhu family and the Liu family, as well as a lot of speculation about the two families, whether it''s speculation or no actual speculation.


    In short, there are countless intelligence.


    However, he did not find any information worthy of Huaying''s plan.


    Could it be that he just thinks too much? Linglong, are you really just too lazy to come to Songning square, or are you unwilling to break your seclusion?


    Just, recalling Liu Xun''s previous fight, he frowned again.


    After pondering for a while, Jiang Ting looked at the sky and was even more confused: "it shouldn''t be..."


    Greasy, a lot of greasy.


    There was a strong smell of something wrong in this matter. However, no matter how I inquired about the news, I didn''t find anything worth planning by Linglong old man.


    That''s Huaying... Huaying standing at the peak of Tianlan!


    In addition to the six cases of Tianlan, except that they are both Huaying, what else is worth Huaying plotting in the dark? The forces of planning are just two weak chicken forces.


    However, Liu Xun''s strength is not like a disciple of Huaying at all.


    Thinking, Jiang Ting wants to directly enter the Zhu family to show his true identity. He believes that as long as he reveals his identity and gives the Zhu family ten courage, the Zhu family dare not deal with the Liu family, so as to directly end the transaction with the Linglong old man.


    However, the idea was cut off by him... He didn''t know what Linglong old man wanted to do.


    Huge reward, strange transactions, and it''s hard for him to be at ease if he doesn''t find out... Otherwise, if it''s bad for him, wouldn''t he just put himself in danger if he was rash?


    It''s just, how do you check it now?


    There was a moment of silence. Jiang Ting looked at the yard not far away... Over there was Liu Xun''s residence at the moment.


    After thinking about it, since we can''t start with two families... Anyway, Liu Xun is nominally a disciple of Linglong old man at the moment. Maybe we can start with Liu Xun.


    As for Liu Xun, I don''t know anything... Go and have a look first.


    After thinking for a while, Jiang Tingyin went away and silently approached the yard.


    Well, Liu Xun is not stupid. When practicing, he knows to lay down prohibitions and arrays to prevent being disturbed... Unfortunately, there is a big gap between the two.


    How can the array prohibition at the Qi refining level block the River Court living in the golden pill realm?


    Quietly, he found the key point of the array and entered Liu Xun''s cultivation room without revealing any flaws... Liu Xun was indeed practicing and knew nothing about his arrival.

 Chapter 3538

    Li Xun is really practicing. He knows nothing about the arrival of Jiang Ting... Jiang Ting entered the yard and did not remove his concealment. He is still invisible and has no breath.


    There''s nothing strange about this room.


    It was Liu Xun who was practicing... Looking at Liu Xun, Jiang Ting''s eyes showed a touch of surprise.


    Fluorescence... Liu Xun''s body is glowing!


    Cultivation vision?


    Fairy way, no self-cultivation, cultivate the spirit! Cultivate God!


    No matter what state you are in, even if there is a vision when you practice, that is, some ripples spread, and maybe some illusions appear... But the body glows, which is interesting.


    At least, according to what Jiang Ting heard, he had not heard of any skill that would make the flesh glow when practicing.


    After thinking for a while, Jiang Ting didn''t show up, but was very careful and filled with thoughts. He quietly rushed towards Liu Xun''s body... He was ready to see how Liu Xun practiced his skills.


    Have you got the true biography of Linglong old man!


    If you get the true story... Even if it''s impossible, maybe it''s just Liu Xun''s own fighting talent. No wonder Linglong old man.


    Even if it''s impossible... But without many other possibilities, the rest, even if it''s incredible, can only be the truth.


    In the realm of refining Qi, how can you detect Jiang Ting''s mind?


    Very smoothly, Jiang Ting''s thoughts poured into Liu Xun without any abnormality and fluctuation.


    Although Jiang Ting didn''t know Liu Xun''s cultivation method, he realized that Liu Xun''s mana was long, deep and pure.


    The cultivation method is definitely not ordinary.


    Jiang Ting can even be sure that compared with him who has not broken through the foundation


    At the moment, Liu Xun''s mana is at least three times more than when Jiang Ting was refining Qi on the ninth floor, his purity is at least 70%, and his mana running speed is more than several times.


    In short, when Jiang Ting had not broken through the foundation building, his mana was not comparable to that of Liu Xun... At all.


    Such a profound skill... Can only be passed on by the Linglong old man. Otherwise, it is impossible and unworthy for Liu Xun to get such a profound skill.


    Wrong guess?


    Just as ajiangting was about to take back his mind, his eyes suddenly narrowed... No.


    Before arriving at songningfang, he once explored Liu Xun''s body... Compared with that time, Liu Xun now has more mana, more pure and longer.


    Progress?


    It''s the ninth floor of gas refining... The aura concentration of the Liu family''s residence is not brilliant. Can we make progress in just two or three days?


    And looking back carefully, it seems that the mana in Liu Xun''s body is no longer the scope of Qi refining realm, and is about to be comparable to the foundation realm... Although he is really only the ninth floor of Qi refining.


    Is this person very suitable for practicing the skills of the exquisite old man, or is he gifted?


    But anyway, just looking at his cultivation... It seems that Jiang Ting guessed wrong!


    "Is it just that I think too much, Linglong old man is really too lazy to pay attention to these troubles..." a whisper in his heart, Jiang Ting shook his head slightly and took back all his thoughts.


    Before leaving, he hid and looked at Liu Xun carefully.


    Well, the white fat little man looks a little naive... Maybe there are too many changes in the Liu family recently. He looks a little more gloomy than before.


    The most important thing is that it''s white and fat. Somehow, it seems to be a bit attractive. If you swallow it in one bite... It must be a big tonic


    Huh?


    Jiang Ting suddenly shook his head and pressed down his thoughts, and then stared at Liu Xun... But he didn''t feel the same as before.


    The feeling just now, it seems, is just an illusion.


    Illusion?


    What Jiang Ting doesn''t believe most is illusion... How can he have an illusion in his magnificent golden elixir realm? Even if there is... There must be something ignored.


    At this time, Liu Xun seemed to feel it and suddenly opened his eyes to look around... He didn''t see anything. Let alone refine his Qi. Even if he had built a foundation, he couldn''t find Jiangting. Maybe he could detect some traces after breaking through the golden elixir.


    "Strange..." muttered, Liu Xun shook his head and began to concentrate on his cultivation again.


    Observing Liu Xun''s Jiangting motionlessly, he couldn''t find his previous feeling... Even if he kept looking at Liu Xun''s body, it was no different.


    A long time.


    Jiang Ting, Jiang Ting starts to extend his mind again... His eyes can''t see clearly, so he can only use his mind.


    This time, the mind did not rush towards Liu Xun''s body, but quietly wrapped Liu Xun''s body and began to explore Liu Xun''s body surface.


    Soon, under the investigation of shennian, Jiangting found something different.


    Compared with the internal organs in his body, Liu Xun''s body is somewhat different... He can''t tell what''s different.


    I feel that Liu Xun''s body is getting better from outside to inside... It is detailed, mysterious, unspeakable and unclear.


    And because this time the mind was to carefully explore the surface of his body, Jiang Ting felt that Liu Xun seemed to have become some kind of food, a tonic food, which people wanted to swallow.


    He now understands why the "illusion" arose briefly before. Before, he had never paid attention to the surface of Liu Xun''s body... After the mind was taken back, at the last look, some residual mind exploration was combined with the naked eye. Therefore, the naked eye saw something that can be detected by a little mind.


    What''s the change?


    It''s not difficult to resist the sudden temptation with Jiang Ting''s surprise, let alone... He''s not a monster. He doesn''t eat people.


    I endured the temptation and observed for a long time... I still couldn''t find any clue. I just felt that with Liu Xun''s cultivation, the change was continuing.


    Want someone to eat?


    No... Jiang Ting admits that there is nothing wrong with his cultivation and others, and he has no interest in cannibalism... Even if it is evil cultivation, there are few who will commit cannibalism.


    After all, cannibalism and murder are two different things.


    He has no problem, so there is a problem... It can only be Liu Xun.


    "Interesting... Really interesting." With a whisper that no one heard, Jiang Ting took a deep look at Liu Xun and... Left the room.


    Although he can''t understand Liu Xun''s changes... However, it may be related to Linglong old man. I don''t know the specific connection.


    Without alerting anyone, he returned to the second floor of Fenglin Pavilion.


    Go back to the second floor and think for a while. Jiang Ting didn''t act rashly, but decided to continue watching... Just do what a foundation building reinforcements should do.


    Others, as time goes by, as long as he always pays attention to Liu Xun''s changes, he can always see the truth.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­.


    Zhu family.


    Zhu He, who left the Liu family, has returned to the Zhu family.


    The ancestors of the Zhu family looked at the returning Zhu River and looked unhappy: "didn''t you find a reason to fight the Zhu family?"


    He wanted to take advantage of the opportunity to attack the Liu family at one fell swoop. Unexpectedly, the people sent to the Liu family just blackmailed some benefits and came back.

 Chapter 3539

    The ancestor of the Zhu family looked at the returning Zhu He with an unhappy face... He wanted to take the opportunity to directly attack the Liu family. As a result, Zhu he just blackmailed the Zhu family and returned.


    Although the benefits of blackmail are great, it still can''t satisfy him.


    Zhu he said with a wry smile, "it''s not that the disciples are unwilling to find excuses, but... Now the Liu family treasure house has sufficient materials. Even if we start with the Liu family, we won''t succeed overnight."


    The ancestors of the Zhu family were even more unhappy.


    Seeing this, Zhu he hurriedly explained: "by the way, the ancestor and disciple felt that the man who suddenly came to build the foundation for the Liu family''s boxing might have some secrets."


    "Just building a foundation." Zhu family''s ancestor Hun doesn''t care... He really doesn''t care. Unless he is in the same territory, who can stop him under the golden elixir? A slap can kill you!


    "I don''t know. After the disciple left the Liu family, he contacted the dark son inside the Liu family... Fu Jianglong, who came to help boxing, injured the three elders of the Liu family in an instant with the cultivation of building the fourth floor of the foundation."


    After a pause, Zhu He''s face showed a dignified look: "I doubt that this person is connected with zishuang gate... The Liu family is already sticky board fish meat to be slaughtered by the Zhu family. At this time, you don''t have to rush in. Otherwise, it would be very bad to attract the anger of zishuang gate..."


    "Build four floors of the foundation... Defeat the three elders of the Liu family in an instant?" The pupils of the Zhu family''s ancestors shrunk slightly.


    He admitted that even if he suppressed his cultivation to the fourth floor of the foundation, he could not defeat a sixth floor of the foundation in an instant.


    Genius.


    Soon, the ancestor of the Zhu family suddenly frowned: "he came to help the Liu family?"


    "It''s true... But because of the disputes and conflicts within the Liu family, I''m afraid Fu Jianglong is secretly annoyed with the Liu family."


    After a pause, Zhu he showed a touch of ridicule: "when I embarrassed the Liu family before, Fu Jianglong always stood on the wall and did not show any support, and claimed to be sanxiu... Sanxiu, how can I have such strong strength?"


    Not everyone is like Ji Qiu, the head of the six big Bibi.


    Under normal circumstances, the strength of casual cultivation is not too high. After all, there is no material, no resources, no advanced magic skills... There is nothing. Why fight across the border? Why are you invincible in the same environment?


    Hearing the speech, the ancestors of the Zhu family looked down at the ground and their minds kept spinning.


    If there is no zishuang gate nearby... I don''t have to say. Just find a way to quickly destroy the Liu family and seek supplies. Although it may affect others, the people without zishuang gate see, what''s the truth? It''s not for the Zhu family to tell?


    But now that there are people from the purple frost door nearby, it won''t work.


    If it affects innocent people, it will be the wealth of zishuang gate. Once it leads to the anger of zishuang gate, it can''t be carried by a Zhu family.


    Not to mention the many sea god needles of zishuang sect who are high above the world and don''t even know their names, say the inner sect elders... Zishuang sect can send one or two inner sect elders at will to sweep the whole Zhu family.


    After thinking for a while, the ancestors of the Zhu family looked up: "in a few days, find a way to find a reason to go to the Liu family for trouble. At that time, we will try whether Fu Jianglong will interfere in the gratitude and resentment between our two families... Just don''t interfere. If he does, he will not go back alive..."


    The ancestors of the Zhu family are the golden elixir after all.


    If there is only one disciple of zishuang sect, and his strength is lower... A golden pill, is it difficult for God to kill a foundation without being aware of it?


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­.


    About seven days later.


    Songningfang, Liu''s medicine shop.


    This medicine shop sells not ordinary herbs, but some spiritual objects... And this shop is the farthest from Liujiazhuang garden among the many shops still controlled by the Liu family.


    Shop door.


    A shopkeeper dressed up, and the person on the ninth floor of Qi refining whispered: "Xiao Kezi, don''t make trouble on the way back..."


    "Uncle, don''t worry, I''m not stupid. If there are people from the Zhu family, I''ll just retreat..." a young man on the fourth floor of Qi refining nodded.


    After a few more conversations, the young man left the shop and headed for a remote place.


    He is a disciple of the Liu family. He came to the shop this time. In fact, he went out to buy some living materials according to the instructions of the family... After all, only when he built the foundation can he open the valley.


    Under the foundation building, we need to eat on weekdays. As for Pigu pill... For zishuang sect, every external disciple has one, and the supply is enough so that external disciples don''t have to make a fire to rebel.


    But this is not the purple frost door.


    The Liu family is a small family, and they can''t tolerate the constant of the disciples of the family. Therefore, the Liu family''s manor needs to make a fire every day to rebel.


    The young man, named Liu Ke, is a person who goes out to purchase living materials. At the order of his elders, he comes to the shop to have a look and see if there has been an accident recently.


    He''s going back now.


    If it was before the ancestors of the Liu family died, he would not take the remote road. Even if he walked on the main road, no one would bother him as long as he wore the Liu family''s clothes.


    However, today is different from the past.


    Even if he was careful to walk through the remote path... He was caught by the Zhu family.


    Some alley.


    Liu Ke was halfway through the alley when a strange smile suddenly sounded: "boy, where are you going?"


    Liu Ke became stiff and looked up. The alley exit in front of him had been blocked... Moreover, the entrance of the alley had also been blocked by two people.


    Not much, just three people, but blocked all the exits and entrances.


    Call out?


    Even more impossible... Among the three, the weakest one has the cultivation of the sixth layer of Qi refining, and the strongest one is the ninth layer of Qi refining.


    And he, Liu Ke, has only the cultivation of the fourth floor of gas refining.


    He can''t beat anyone.


    "Boy, I ask you something. Are you deaf?" The voice suddenly became impatient on the ninth floor of refining gas blocked at the exit.


    "Zhu people?" Liu Ke pressed down his thoughts and sounded tentatively... Although it was a test, his voice was positive.


    The man on the ninth floor of refining Qi quickly approached: "Zhu Xin."


    Stop half a foot in front of Liu Ke.


    The two people who blocked the entrance were not close, but they were still blocked there.


    "What are you going to do?" Liu Ke subconsciously retreats... No wonder he has a big gap in cultivation between the two.


    Liu Ke, who is only on the fourth floor of gas refining, has not mastered much magic... If the Liu family had not been in a mess recently and wanted to keep a low profile and go out to buy, Liu Ke, who is only on the fourth floor of gas refining, would not have been responsible.


    Zhu Xin snorted coldly, "what are you shouting about? I''m a disciple of Zhu Xin''s family. I''m only one step away from building the foundation. Will I bully you as a waste on the fourth floor of gas refining?"


    "Then what are you going to do!" Liu Ke also calmed down a little... Indeed, he was only on the fourth floor of gas refining.


    Unless the Zhu family starts the war of extermination against the Liu family, there is no need to deal with him quietly, or even kill him here... Although his life is worthless at all.

 Chapter 3540

    Because of Zhu Xin''s cold hum, Liu Ke is a little calmer... Indeed, as weak as him, the Zhu family is not interested in dealing with him. Unless there is a war of extermination, he is nothing on the fourth floor of gas refining.


    In the face of his changes.


    Zhu Xin tilted his head slightly and smiled: "you owe me the spirit stone. When will you pay it back?"


    "Owe spirit stone?"


    Stunned, Liu Ke reacted and roared, "what nonsense are you talking about! If you want to make trouble, just say it. Why frame up!"


    Zhu Xin was busy: "what are you yelling about? Can I slander you? Come on, you borrowed 3000 spirit stones from me half a month ago and said to pay back the money in half a month... I won''t ask you for interest. Pay me back the principal quickly."


    "Nonsense, half a month ago, I clearly didn''t leave the manor in the family!" Liu Ke was furious.


    "In other words, don''t you return the spirit stone?" Zhu Xin was not annoyed. He clenched his fist slowly in the depths of his right hand, and the waves of mana rose. It seemed that he had to start at any time.


    "You talk nonsense..." Liu Ke shivered.


    Zhu Xin suddenly stepped forward: "TM, it''s natural to owe money... You dare to deny that you borrowed the master''s spirit stone..."


    "I didn''t..." Liu Ke subconsciously retreated.


    However, Zhu Xin''s hands were faster, and a slap suddenly threw out... It seemed sudden, but the speed was not fast.


    "Don''t..." watch out for a pile of mana from your subconscious backhand.


    Unexpectedly... Zhu Xin''s outstretched hand suddenly fell on his own head, as if he were just ready to touch his own hair.


    It was Liu Ke''s mana that directly hit Zhu Xin.


    "Poof..." with a large piece of blood, Zhu Xin flew out upside down.


    It flew three feet backwards before it hit the wall in the alley.


    Immediately, Zhu Xin got up tremblingly: "you... How dare you hit me?"


    Liu Ke''s face became stunned... How could it be!


    He only has four layers of Qi refining. How can he hurt Zhu Xin on the ninth layer of Qi refining?


    Indifferent, he was not smart. He didn''t know what was fishy for the time being. Although he didn''t understand how Zhu Xin was seriously injured... But his reaction was not slow. Without hesitation, he hurried to use the lightness skill, quickly crossed Zhu Xin and ran away like running for his life.


    Only by answering the questions in the Liu family''s manor can he feel at ease.


    As soon as Liu Ke left, Zhu Xin got up with a sneer and wiped the blood from the corners of his mouth.


    "Bah..." at the same time, he spat.


    "Brother Xin, are you okay?" The two men guarding the entrance approached quickly.


    Zhu Xin shook his palm and said, "did you record it?"


    "It''s all recorded. It''s just right." The two men took out a jade like thing and motioned slightly.


    "OK, go find the elder and don''t let the Liu family react."


    After saying that, Zhu Xin spit on the ground again: "ah bah... What kind of blood is this? It''s so noisy..."


    The other two didn''t answer, but complained: "let me say that the Liu family has no resistance now, and I don''t know what the elders think. It''s still so troublesome..."


    "Keep your voice down. It''s said that it has something to do with the purple frost door. We can''t break the rules... What the elders tell us, we can do..."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    About half an hour later.


    "Liu family, how dare you hurt my Zhu family again!" An angry roar came into Liujiazhuang garden, and the voice echoed at a terrible speed.


    Fenglin Pavilion.


    Jiang Ting, who is still sitting and resting, quietly opens his eyes.


    The Zhu family is here again? The only one who dares to directly suppress the Liu family in songningfang is the Zhu family.


    After a while, the big array began. Jiang Ting saw that a foundation building area was approaching the flower pool of Liu''s family, which he had seen seven days ago.


    However, this time it had nothing to do with him. The Liu family didn''t invite him, and he didn''t bother to mix it up.


    In turn, Jiang Ting looked at Liu Xun''s yard... Seven days, very short.


    But these seven days, he would sneak into Liu Xun''s yard every night to have a look. He also found that Liu Xun''s body changed more and more strangely... And more and more people wanted to swallow it.


    That is to say, if he changes to the realm of refining Qi to perceive, I''m afraid he can''t help biting.


    But he couldn''t see clearly what was going on. He just felt that if there was a certain opportunity, Liu Xun''s body would change, and there should be a certain germplasm change.


    It''s just a vague feeling.


    About half an hour later.


    A disciple of the Liu family quickly approached the Fenglin Pavilion: "master Fu, please go to the flower pool."


    "What do you want me to do?" Jiang Ting looked at the man.


    "The younger generation doesn''t know." Liu disciples shook their heads.


    Jiang Ting looks down and thinks for a moment... Maybe it has something to do with the Zhu family who just came in?


    However, if you let him go, can you make him round?


    After a while of pondering, Jiang Ting shook his head and didn''t bother to think about it. His feet jumped quickly in the direction of the flower pool.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Flower beds.


    When Jiang Ting arrived, it was quite lively here.


    Zhu He, who left before, appeared in the flower pond. Obviously, Zhu he was still the one who entered the Liu family before However, the previous voice was not from Zhu He. Should the man still be outside the Liu family residence?


    Except Zhu He, the rest are the Liu family.


    The family leader Liu Tian, the three elders, the four elders Liu Hong, the seven elders Liu Peng, and several other elders Jiang Ting doesn''t know and isn''t interested in knowing.


    In addition, there was a disciple of the Liu family on the fourth floor of Qi refining. He stood trembling not far from the center of the flower pool. It seemed that he was full of fear.


    After the arrival of Jiangting, people here greeted one after another: "Fu Daoyou."


    Even Zhu he said hello with a smile.


    "Why is it so lively?" Jiang Ting seems to know nothing.


    Zhu he took the lead in saying: "Fu Daoyou, I heard that Daoyou is here to help the Liu family... In that case, I would like to ask Daoyou to comment today."


    Liu Tian and others looked gloomy, but they didn''t say anything.


    "Oh?" Jiang Ting showed his curiosity.


    Zhu he didn''t explain, but took out a jade... That''s a photo stone.


    After taking out the photo stone, a curtain of light rises with mana urging... There is an unmanned box on it. Only two people are facing each other. One is the Liu family disciple who is trembling and full of fear here, and another, who should be from the Zhu family.


    The picture in the light screen is changing... Finally, the Liu family disciple seriously injured another person and fled in a hurry.


    The picture evolved here and disappeared.


    Immediately, Zhu he said with a smile: "Fu Daoyou, you should have seen it... Daoyou want to come. I don''t know. The name of the person who hurt is Liu Ke, who is from the Liu family. The person who was hurt is from my Zhu family."


    Jiang Ting was even more curious and couldn''t see any flaws.


    Zhu he continued to explain: "Daoyou doesn''t know something. I asked him carefully after I was a Hui boy of the Zhu family. He also admitted that he just recognized the wrong person... However, the people of the Liu family are too cruel. What do you say, Fu Daoyou?"


    Trembling and full of fear, Liu Ke suddenly looked up and roared with grief and anger: "this is a frame up..."

 Chapter 3541

    When Zhu he explained, Liu Ke, who was trembling and full of fear, suddenly looked up and roared... Words said, it was just a frame up.


    Zhu He, who was still explaining, turned his head in an instant: "where are you qualified to interrupt? Or, this is your Liu family''s upbringing!"


    Senleng''s words are full of the pressure of building the foundation.


    Liu Ke, who was still roaring, was suddenly soft and suppressed by the pressure. He lay on the ground and spit blood.


    "Cough..." blood, cough, the bridge pavilion on the surface of the flower pool is everywhere.


    Liu Tian and others looked more and more gloomy, but they didn''t say anything.


    Indeed... Now many of them are talking. They are only refining gas, and Liu Ke, who is only on the fourth floor of refining gas, is not qualified to speak?


    Even if it''s intimidating.


    However, Liu Ke still, intermittently, stared at his big and red eyes and shouted, "I... I''m not reconciled..."


    His voice was full of grief and anger... Maybe he was too angry or too oppressed. In short, he struggled to speak forcibly against the pressure of the second floor of Zhu He''s foundation.


    A long time.


    Liu Tian waved gently: "it''s just four layers of Qi refining. Why do you do this, Zhu Daoyou? After that, I will naturally be punished."


    Liu Tian built the sixth floor of the foundation. As soon as he waved his hand, Zhu He''s only the pressure of building the second floor of the foundation, which was directly offset.


    Just like Liu Ke, who was crushed by endless mountains, suddenly felt his body loose.


    Zhu he took a look and didn''t care.


    Turning to Jiang Ting, "Fu Daoyou, I don''t know what you think about this matter?"


    When Jiang Ting heard the speech, his mind turned around and quickly reacted... His identity at the moment is half exposed.


    Because the purple frost door is high above, the Zhu family is full of fear.


    However, his superficial accomplishments are only four layers... These accomplishments are nothing to the Zhu family.


    This time, the Zhu family should be testing what his incarnation Fu Jianglong wants to do.


    If you want to stop the Zhu family from dealing with the Liu family, you can''t say... It can''t be said that the Zhu family''s ancestors are the golden elixir. They will personally try to assassinate him.


    If you don''t stop him... Even if he is ready to ask for benefits, the Zhu family will agree if he can''t. After all, the three words of purple frost door are too heavy.


    As for the Zhu family''s trouble this time


    Jiang Ting didn''t say anything, but said curiously, "the injured man looks not weak in cultivation. Otherwise, the picture on the photo stone won''t scare Liu Ke like that."


    "That''s Zhu Xin of my Zhu family. He has nine levels of cultivation and Qi refining." Zhu He spoke proudly with three points.


    Jiang Ting blinked, then turned his head to look at Liu Ke, and the corners of his mouth twitched slightly.


    Is it too much for the Zhu family to plant the blame?


    Four layers of Qi refining, nine layers of Qi refining, and spit blood all over the ground?


    At this time, Liu Ke was filled with grief and anger, and he couldn''t understand the situation Anyone who is smarter can see that it is planting and framing.


    This is the elder of the Liu family. I must have seen it all.


    But, see clearly... The picture recorded on the photo stone is just a reason and an excuse.


    As an excuse, what is recorded in the photo stone is also enough.


    "Tell me, Taoist Fu, the people of the Zhu family have great trust in the people of the Liu family. As a result, the boy of the Liu family secretly attacked the people of the Zhu family... Heaven can see pity, my Zhu family disciple, who is on the ninth floor of gas refining, was seriously injured by a waste on the fourth floor of gas refining, and even failed to respond... The Liu family is too much, and it is too bad for my Zhu family''s trust!"


    After saying that, Zhu He''s eyes turned red: "I didn''t understand before... But I just understood that the Liu family, completely unaware of the etiquette, would make such a vicious sneak attack, which makes sense..."


    At the end of the speech, Zhu He''s red eyes squeezed out a few tears, commonly known as crocodile tears.


    When Jiang Ting heard the speech, he drew again from the corners of his mouth


    "No..." Liu Ke, who was full of grief and anger, tried to explain again.


    However, without waiting for his words to make a sound, Liu Tian turned his head and waved, directly banned Liu Ke''s mouth, so that he could not make a sound, leaving only a little "Wuwu" sound.


    Zhu He, who had been acting for a long time, looked at Jiang Ting: "Fu Daoyou?"


    Liu Tian and others have three hopes... They don''t believe Jiang ting and can''t see the truth.


    At the moment, they just hope that Jiang Ting will say a few fair words for the sake of the aggressive Zhu family... At that time, with Jiang Ting''s identity and origin, it can''t be said that it can really solve the crisis of the Liu family at the moment.


    What about Jiang Ting?


    He glanced at both sides and noticed the unseen worry in the depths of their eyes, and his face became strange.


    I''m a little anxious on both sides.


    Jiang tingcai said with a smile, "you Taoist friends, Fu just came to help the Liu family at the invitation of his friends. The two families are grateful and resentful, and Fu is inconvenient to participate."


    The people of the Liu family looked heavy.


    Jiang Ting is still saying: "you Taoist friends of the Liu family, if the Zhu family makes a move against the Liu family, Fu Xiuwei is nothing, but it''s not difficult to resist a foundation for the Liu family... As for others, it''s not within the scope of my commitment, which has nothing to do with Fu."


    The people of the Liu family look more and more serious... Without him, Jiang Ting''s words can be called, very straightforward.


    If the two families don''t do it, Jiang Ting won''t interfere in everything. If they do... Jiang Ting will help the Liu family block the foundation of a Zhu family.


    But is it Zhu''s foundation that the Liu family is afraid of?


    no What the Liu family is afraid of is the ancestor of the Zhu family''s golden elixir!


    As Zhu He, who entered the Liu family twice, he was naturally very smart and heard Jiang Ting''s meaning... What''s more, Jiang Ting ignored it.


    Therefore, Zhu He''s mood slowed down instantly.


    For the Zhu family, it''s not difficult for the Zhu family''s ancestors to kill the fourth floor of the foundation. There may be trouble after trouble. Now that Jiang Ting doesn''t intervene... Then everything will be very smooth.


    "Wuwuwuwuwu..." Liu Ke, who was granted the right to speak, began to struggle frantically.


    "Master Liu, what do you say, Liu Ke?"


    Without waiting for an answer, Zhu he smiled and said, "don''t mention apologies... A light apology is nothing."


    ¡°¡­¡­.¡± After a silence, Liu Tian said in a low voice, "what does the Zhu family want?"


    "He hurt people. First, he has to give it to my Zhu family and let me rule on it."


    The voice fell, and Zhu He''s mouth rose again: "second... I Zhu Xin, the Zhu family, have father, father, father and son, and now he has been seriously injured by a sneak attack... Pay 50000 spirit stones as his compensation, and the matter will be over."


    Compensation, not serious.


    Fifty thousand spirit stones are not many for the Liu family.


    It''s not that the Zhu family is generous at the moment, but


    Liu Tian took a look. Although he was unwilling, he nodded: "OK."


    "In that case... I''ll be in the family and wait for the Liu family to make compensation for the poor child of the Zhu family." After that, Zhu he smiled at Jiang Ting, rolled up Liu Ke and left directly.

 Chapter 3542

    With Liu Tian''s promise, Zhu he didn''t talk nonsense. Liu Ke, who rolled up the sealed voice, flew away directly, and Huahong left Liujiazhuang garden.


    Liu Tian looked at Jiang ting and his voice was a little cold: "let''s make friends laugh."


    "No harm." Jiang Ting smiled and would not respond. Instead, he raised his feet to leave the flower pool


    At the same time, he shook his head secretly. It seems that his appearance still magnifies the deterrent effect of the purple frost door for the Zhu family.


    If not, the compensation offered by Zhu He will not be so simple.


    Fifty thousand spirit stones are very few for the Liu family. Plus a Liu Ke with four layers of gas refining, it''s nothing... All this is because the Zhu family''s planting means are not clever.


    Without the existence of Jiangting, the kind of planting will only spread curse.


    Of course, without the existence of Jiangting, the Zhu family would not have used such obvious means of Planting Coupled with Jiang Ting''s just attitude, the enthusiasm of the Liu family is a strange thing.


    "What are you doing here?" After walking out of the flower pool, Jiang Ting looked to the corner.


    Liu Xun appeared at the corner, his face full of hesitation: "I... I heard something. It seems that something has happened. Let me have a look..."


    Jiang Ting looked at it and said nothing. He quickened his pace and left.


    Seeing this, Liu Xun looked at the flower pond again, and his face was full of hesitation... He couldn''t see the greasy things, but only the compensation planted by the Zhu family and oppressed by the Liu family.


    Jiang Ting, who left, didn''t know. In fact, Liu Xun''s grievances and indignation at the moment are more serious than the main Liu Ke!


    People are different from people.


    Liu Xun and Liu Ke are also different.


    Liu Xun''s parents actually died.


    Liu Ke''s parents are still alive.


    But they have different talents.


    Liu Xun''s talent is really not good. He has only three attributes... But the Liu family is not the purple frost door!


    For the Liu family, the purple frost sect totally despises the three attribute talent, but it belongs to the class with excellent talent in the Liu family.


    Therefore, even if Liu Xun had no father or mother and was not taken away by Linglong old man, he was also highly valued in the Liu family. At least, he did not lack Liu Xun''s cultivation materials.


    In addition, Liu Xun''s temperament is simple and honest in essence... This is also the reason why the Liu family had the intention to sacrifice Liu Xun before, but Liu Xun was also hungry, but he was unwilling at the bottom of his heart. In fact, he did not blame the Liu family.


    What I see today... Because he really cares about the family, he is more angry, sad and unwilling than Liu Ke. However, many emotions are buried in his heart and not reflected.


    "Cultivation... Cultivation... I want strength..." hesitated and roared in his heart, and Liu Xun turned around.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­.


    At night.


    For several days, Jiang Ting once again entered Liu Xun''s yard to observe the changes of Liu Xun''s body.


    This time... Jiang Ting''s pupil suddenly contracted.


    He found that Liu Xun was making a breakthrough.


    We are making a breakthrough towards building the foundation.


    However, Liu Xun''s breakthrough is abnormal!


    Even Jiang Ting could feel that the opportunity for qualitative changes in Liu Xun''s body appeared.


    What''s going on?


    Because he didn''t understand, Jiang Ting once again observed Liu Xun''s body carefully with his mind.


    I thought maybe I couldn''t see anything like before... But this time, it''s different.


    Liu Xun''s body is still full of greedy eyes and people''s desire to swallow it.


    The difference is that Jiangting suddenly found the difference.


    What''s different?


    In his mind, Jiang Ting found that there was a little wood in Liu Xun''s body.


    Well, it''s like grass and trees. It''s full of thick wood properties.


    It seems... It seems that Liu Xun is moving towards the human shaped talent and treasure.


    He also had an intuition that the day when Liu Xun successfully broke through the foundation was when he completely became some kind of natural material and earth treasure.


    Huh?


    As soon as this intuition rose, Jiang Ting was slightly stunned... Fake, how could there be such a change?


    After a moment''s hesitation, Jiang Ting''s mind began to increase and spread towards Liu Xun''s body... Liu Xun''s viscera remained the same.


    The difference is that there is a kind of contraction in Liu Xun''s viscera.


    But also a little glittering and translucent.


    The most frightening thing is that the mana in Liu Xun''s body began to merge with the flesh at a very slow speed... It seems that some medicine began to be restrained, precious medicine!


    Bullshit?


    After the perception is clear, Jiang Ting can not help but want to make complaints about something else. There is a way to interrupt Liu Xun''s breakthrough.


    However, Jiang Ting is always Jiang Ting... He is not a good man, but a selfish person.


    He has survived for countless years. In addition to some bottom lines, all he has left is self-interest.


    After all, he didn''t appear to interrupt. Instead, he took a deep look and left the yard to return to his Fenglin Pavilion.


    Who is Liu Xun? Linglong''s disciple!


    If Linglong really has a plan, it should be on Liu Xun.


    Now Liu Xun''s body suddenly began to change qualitatively... If it was really related to the plan of Linglong old man, at least half a day, at most two days, Linglong old man estimated that he would show up.


    If there is no Linglong old man, Jiang Ting doesn''t mind giving Liu Xun a hand... But Linglong old man is the existence of a baby environment. Although he is not sure what Liu Xun will look like in the end and what Linglong old man plans to do.


    Jiang Ting doesn''t want to take revenge with a Huaying... Not to mention that he hasn''t got the extreme ancient talisman yet.


    "Maybe, from the beginning, I just thought too much, or maybe..." in the whisper that no one heard, I returned to the Jiangting of Fenglin Pavilion and slowly closed my eyes.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The next day, it was just light.


    The dullness of the Liu family continues, and the new round of plans of the Zhu family have not yet begun to plan.


    Jiang Ting is still in a daze in Fenglin Pavilion.


    Not surprisingly, today may be a peaceful past.


    However, there was an accident today.


    The sky has just opened and everything has just begun to recover. Together, the prestige of the golden elixir realm suddenly appears in Songning square.


    It was a breath of pressure that had never appeared in songningfang, a strange breath of pressure.


    The first person to react was the ancestor of the Zhu family. He suddenly looked up at the sky... He only saw that a figure appeared in the sky of songningfang and stood there quietly without any restraint.


    The ancestors of the Zhu family completely lost all their resistance... Because it was the terrible smell of the golden elixir heaven.


    Who is it?


    Before the Zhu family''s ancestors came to see them, the figure and authority disappeared.


    At this time, they knew nothing about the Qi refining realm. Only a few gods realized the pressure... Because the pressure disappeared too fast, they didn''t see the people in the sky. Instead, they mistakenly thought it was the ancestors of the Zhu family who broke out the pressure to frighten Songning square.


    Among them, the people of the Liu family are extremely oppressed.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Liu family, Fenglin Pavilion.


    Jiang Ting''s reaction was faster than Zhu''s ancestors.


    At the moment, he looked at the ground outside Fenglin Pavilion quietly... There was a man, a man who didn''t know whether it was a man or a woman, cultivation, golden elixir heaven!


    At the moment, the man also looked at Jiang ting.


    The two sides looked at each other for a while.


    Jiang Ting''s eyes narrowed slightly: "Linglong old man?"

 Chapter 3543

    Jiang ting and the man looked at each other for a while, squinting and making a sound.


    "Not strictly speaking, but I did come under orders." The golden elixir nodded gently in a neutral voice.


    When Jiang Ting heard the speech, his eyes picked... He was a little confused. He couldn''t tell whether the man was a man or a woman.


    It''s not that you can''t see clearly, but because you can see clearly, you don''t know.


    The man''s appearance is feminine and weak, but also a little masculine... The most hairy thing is that the man looks like a man and a woman.


    The sound is full of neutrality.


    Even if it is Jiangting, there is a slight loss for a moment... I don''t know whether it is a man or a woman.


    The man hugged Jiang Ting slightly: "in the rain, I''ve seen Taoist friends."


    Jiang Ting pressed down his mind: "what is the purpose of your trip?"


    It doesn''t matter whether men or women... If he is not an enemy, he won''t provoke. But if he is an enemy, he won''t be soft at Jiangting. With the purple frost gate as the background, he won''t care about the golden elixir who comes from scattered cultivation or small forces, even the Golden elixir heaven!


    "Elder Linglong asked me to tell you that the Liu family is in danger. I hope you can help the Liu family solve the trouble immediately."


    After a pause, Wen Yu smiled at the corner of his mouth: "elder said that if Taoist friends don''t want to make a move or repent, it doesn''t matter... Because elder will come to Songning square at this time tomorrow."


    "What do you mean?" Jiang Ting pretended to be a fool.


    Wen Yu was not annoyed and continued to respond: "if the elder comes to solve this matter in person, naturally, the transaction between Taoist friends and the elder will be regarded as Taoist friends giving up... Taoist friends, there is still one day to solve it."


    Jiang Ting''s eyes narrowed slightly: "what does he want to do?"


    "The elder also said that after the Taoist friend solves the trouble, you can tell Liu Xun... Don''t care if he is closed. Just tell him directly. The elder will naturally know."


    When the words fell, Wen Yu hugged his fist slightly: "Taoist friend, I''m leaving... Elder said that Taoist friend is the favored son of zishuang gate. Elder just wants to make a friend with Taoist friend. No matter how Taoist friend chooses, he will follow his heart. I hope Taoist friend, don''t be careless."


    Words fall, Wen Yu doesn''t explain, and his body disappears in the echo of words.


    be gone.


    The appearance of Wen Yu seems to be simply to tell the news.


    Jiang Ting, however, was silent for a moment and looked at Liu Xun''s closed yard. His eyes showed some inexplicability... Yesterday, Li Xun''s body had a change in some germplasm. Today, the news urged by Linglong old man came.


    The only thing I didn''t expect was the last sentence of Linglong''s request... It was obviously telling him not to worry. He didn''t want to frame him at all.


    After a while, Jiang Ting took back his sight and slowly closed his eyes... Jiyi ancient talisman.


    One day later, Linglong old man came... If he had not solved the two troubles at that time, it would obviously be gone.


    Although the current situation is still uncertain, he has also seen some traces.


    Linglong old man is using Liu Xun to do something cruel.


    He doesn''t destroy it. According to the previous transaction, he can get the extreme meaning ancient rune.


    Or sit back and watch... Do nothing, then you can''t get the extreme meaning ancient talisman, and you won''t get angry with Linglong old man.


    Another possibility is to directly interrupt Liu Xun''s seclusion... Once Liu Xun is asked to stop his seemingly inhumane transformation, he won''t get any benefit and is very likely to become enemies with Linglong old man.


    How to choose?


    If you were a hot-blooded boy who had just begun to wander, you must be stopping Linglong old man at the moment.


    Unfortunately, Jiang Ting


    "I really can''t find a reason to stop." With a whisper, he pressed down his thoughts.


    He was only worried about the old man''s disadvantage to himself.


    Nowadays Why did he want to make an enemy of a child for a man without relatives?


    If you help the Liu family solve their problems, you can get the extreme meaning ancient talisman. Why don''t he do it!


    As for the calculation of Linglong old man... When the sky fell, there was a tall man on top. He was just a mere golden pill. It was not his turn to worry about the baby territory.


    Perhaps the only thing he can do is that he will not destroy the Zhu family, but try his best to suppress the gratitude and resentment between the two families with his identity and eloquence... It is enough not to let the two families be peaceful forever and suppress them temporarily.


    The reason is still because of Linglong old man. Although he feels that Linglong old man may not be prepared to be unfavorable to him at the moment, he is always a little unhappy. Therefore, he doesn''t want to deal with the Zhu family, so he doesn''t have to help Linglong old man.


    Even if Linglong old man takes the extreme meaning ancient symbol as his reward!


    After all, people are unpredictable... As long as there are seven emotions and six desires, they will always use things because of emotions.


    After a while, Jiang Ting walked out of Fenglin Pavilion slowly... At the same time, because he was ready to solve the trouble of the Liu family, he was not interested in continuing to hide himself.


    Therefore, after leaving the Fenglin Pavilion, he raised his feet and walked towards the flower pool. He believed that those Liu family disciples and slaves passing by would inform the Liu family owner of his whereabouts, and the Liu family would certainly wait for him at the flower pool.


    If it weren''t for the disgusting and exquisite old man, Jiang Ting might have gone directly to Zhu''s house


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Flower beds.


    When Jiang Ting arrived at the flower pool slowly, Liu Tianzheng was sleeping on the platform in the center of the flower pool.


    As soon as he entered the flower pool, Liu Tian opened his eyes: "Fu Daoyou, how can you come here today?"


    "Isn''t Liu''s master not welcome?" Jiang Ting''s feet were light, like wild geese. With a leap, he jumped to the center of the flower pool and sat down opposite Liu Tian.


    "Taoist friends are joking. Taoist friends come to my Liu family to help boxing. Is there any reason why someone Liu is not welcome?" Liu Tian smiled heartily, then took out a wine pot and began to pour wine.


    Have a drink.


    After drinking, Liu Tiancai showed curiosity: "Taoist friends suddenly came. I don''t know why. If I Liu family can help, Taoist friends can say it''s all right."


    Jiang Ting put the wine glass on the low table without delay.


    Then he got up slowly and looked outside the Liu family residence... The direction of the Zhu family manor residence.


    Watching for a while, Jiang tingcai slowly said, "it''s no big deal... Liu family leader wants to come and knows that Fu came here to help Boxing at the request of his friend."


    "That''s true." Liu Tian nodded gently.


    When Jiang Ting heard the speech, he smiled and then showed his inexplicability: "in fact, when Fu just arrived, he was ready to solve the matter and left immediately. However... Some elders in the Liu family fooled Fu as a fool. Therefore, Fu watched a good play here."


    Liu Tian was stunned at first, and then his pupils suddenly enlarged... To his ears, Jiang Ting meant that if Jiang Ting entered Liu''s house, there would be no good play by Liu Hong and Liu Peng, and there would be no follow-up Jiang Ting, which could be called an extremely perfunctory boxing aid.


    Everything, you asked for it?


    Of course not... However, since Jiang Ting suddenly changed his attention to help, he naturally wanted to find a reason to change his attitude. He was also ready to see what the subsequent changes would be after the trouble was solved.

 Chapter 3544

    Of course, the fact is not what Jiang Ting said, nor what Liu Tian guessed... In fact, it''s all because Jiang Ting deliberately said so to hide the real reason for his change of attitude.


    After all, after the trouble is solved, he is still ready to stay and see the development of the situation and what is going on... With a reason, he can naturally continue to sit on the sidelines.


    Liu Tian didn''t know the truth, so his face showed a lot of bitterness... Together, the Liu family asked for everything?


    If the truth is revealed on purpose, then different people have different opinions.


    A long time.


    Liu Tiancai restrained his bitterness, bowed his head and opened his mouth with a sense of shame: "it''s funny for Fu Daoyou... Now Daoyou has talked about things. I think he doesn''t blame my Liu family. Thank you for your generosity..."


    Jiang Ting''s eyes rose slightly. Liu Tian was a little scheming. In this way, it was inconvenient for him to find Liu Hong or Liu Peng.


    Of course, in fact, although Liu Tian is happy, he is not sure that Jiang Ting can really suppress the Zhu family... If he can be sure, Liu Tian will not say that.


    If you can be sure, even if you let Liu Hong and Liu Peng plead guilty, I''m afraid Liu Tian can do it.


    Although we can guess, Jiang Ting is too lazy to calculate with the Liu family. He is tired and troublesome.


    "Let''s go to find Liu Xun and tell him that Fu is going to the Zhu family to help ease their grievances. If he is interested, he can come and have a look." After saying that, Jiang Ting did not delay. He got up and raised his feet and walked outside the flower pool.


    It seems that the tutorial is slow, but in fact, the body will disappear after a few flashes.


    With a little bitterness and shame, Liu Tian''s pupils dilated instantly... What a terrible use of magic power!


    He didn''t realize that Jiang Ting used his mana at all. As a result, Jiang Ting turned it into a body method by means he couldn''t understand!


    He and Jiang Ting both built four floors of the foundation! Is this the strength from the purple frost gate?


    Yes, although Liu Tian is the owner of his family, his accomplishments are not based on six floors, but on four floors.


    Soon.


    Liu Tian was stunned and puzzled, and looked at the nobody on his side: "elder, can you see Fu Daoyou''s means?"


    In the corner of the flower bed platform, an old man with white hair and beard quietly lifted his hiding state. At the moment, the old man grabbed the white beard with one hand and had great strength. Many beards were caught, but he was like a position.


    After a while, the old man shook his head: "I don''t understand."


    Then, his eyes showed three points of surprise and uncertainty: "such a means is completely different from what he did in building the foundation... It''s impossible. I haven''t seen the disciples of zishuang gate... I haven''t heard of Fu Jianglong''s arrogance in the inner gate of zishuang gate..."


    Most of the inner disciples of zishuang sect are still ordinary people.


    "Is it true that he is not from the purple frost gate, but we guessed?" Liu Tian''s face is very uncertain.


    After a long time, the old man shook his head slightly and whispered, "I don''t know... Didn''t he go to Zhu''s house? I''ll know when the news comes back in a few days."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The other side.


    After leaving the Liu family''s residence, Jiang Ting blessed it with mana. It was not long before he came to the Zhu family''s residence.


    Compared with the Liu family, the vicinity of the Zhu family residence is much more lively. At least, the flow of people in shops and streets is twice as large.


    Jiang Ting didn''t care either. After looking at the Zhu family residence, he raised his feet and approached.


    "Stop!" As soon as they approached, the two door keepers of the Zhu family hummed coldly, and their voices were very cold.


    Compared with the Liu family, the Zhu family is undoubtedly much more confident. Even the gatekeeper is quite tough.


    Jiang Ting smiled and said, "I''m Fu Jianglong. I want to see the Zhu family''s ancestors. Please let me know."


    The door keeper of the Zhu family became more and more arrogant: "what kind of person is my ancestor of the Zhu family? You can see it when you say you see it? Get out!"


    Jiang Ting is not a disciple of the Zhu family. They should have such an attitude... After all, the representative of the Zhu family is the face of the Zhu family.


    Jiang Ting, with a slight tilt of his head, turned strange... He was thinking whether he wanted to release a breath of golden elixir.


    If you let it out, nothing else, at least the ancestors of the Zhu family will immediately run out to investigate the situation But after thinking for a while, Jiang Ting still gave up.


    The atmosphere of the golden elixir realm is too strong. He doesn''t want to attract big news. Otherwise, how can he go to the theatre afterwards?


    After thinking for a while, Jiang Ting said with a smile, "well, please tell the Zhu family owner that Fu Jianglong will see you."


    Although Fu Jianglong''s pseudonym is completely unknown, Jiang Ting believes that the Zhu family met... He used this name in the Liu family, and the Zhu family can''t be unaware of it.


    The Zhu family does know, but... How can the bottom disciples of the Zhu family know?


    "Is my Zhu''s house where you want to go?" The two gatekeepers showed a touch of evil spirit... Most importantly, in their opinion, Jiang Ting was too ignorant of etiquette.


    Ask someone for help. Don''t you know how to give some gifts?


    Well, because Jiang Ting changed his visiting characters, in the eyes of the two gatekeepers, Jiang Ting estimated that it was some casual practitioners trying to get closer to the Zhu family. They saw a lot of such people.


    And the neighborhood is busy... Because of the conflict at the door, many people quietly look at Yu Guang.


    "Trouble, but just a notice. Why do you two need it?" Jiang Ting sighed.


    In fact, if you give some Lingshi, these two people must be easy to talk... However, Jiang Ting did not completely hide his identity. After seeing the Zhu family''s ancestors, some of his identity will be known by the Zhu family''s ancestors.


    If he bribes the two gatekeepers with Lingshi... It will damage his face of Jiangting and zishuang gate.


    The two guard disciples were even more angry: "get out!"


    They also took out their magic tools and began to stimulate... Obviously, they are going to do it.


    Jiang Ting tilted his head and sighed for a long time: "isn''t it good to live?"


    "Boy, we changed our attention. Even if you admit your mistake now, don''t want to leave completely!" The two guard disciples laughed angrily.


    With cold light, the magic weapon went straight to Jiangting.


    As soon as the mana of Jiangting swings, it belongs to the threat of building the foundation. As soon as the magic weapon flew out, it was suppressed on the ground.


    "Build... Build a foundation..." the guard disciple changed his look and secretly complained. If Jiang Ting bloomed the breath and pressure of building a foundation from the beginning, how dare they stop and get angry because there is no profit?


    After a while, the two returned to their senses and drank coldly: "even if you are an elder who built the base, you will die if you dare to make trouble in my Zhu family!"


    After all, this is the Zhu family residence. Even if you complain, you can''t shrink back... Here represents the face of the Zhu family.


    However, they also believe that the atmosphere and authority of the foundation building environment appear at the door. In the depths of the Zhu family, there must be strong people who will build the foundation environment soon. I think they have the Zhu family as the backing, and this is the Zhu family residence. As long as the foundation building environment in front of them is not stupid, they won''t really do it.

 Chapter 3545

    Although they kept complaining, the two guard disciples, limited by the situation and identity at the moment, did not dare to reveal. On the contrary, their attitude was more horizontal.


    Seeing this, Jiang Ting withdrew his coercion: "then go and inform."


    They glanced, but did not report.


    Because of Jiang Ting''s retreat... They suddenly found that Jiang Ting was afraid of the Zhu family.


    Can''t help it, they sneered: "weren''t you arrogant before?"


    After that, the two are ready to continue to ridicule... Before the announcement, ridicule for a while to make up for the shock caused by being shrouded in coercion.


    Jiang Ting''s face became indifferent: "toast without penalty. Since you don''t want to live, I''ll help you."


    After saying that, Jiang Ting shook his head slightly and was too lazy to continue to entangle. He raised his feet and came forward. His body twinkled and appeared at the gate.


    "What do you want to do!" The two guard disciples were shocked, and their fear rose again... How dare this man!


    However, Jiang Ting was too lazy to respond.


    The two guard disciples only felt a great force in their abdomen... They didn''t know anything about the rest, and their consciousness was submerged by endless darkness.


    Those who were watching saw that a flicker of Jiang Ting appeared at the gate, and then the two guard disciples were directly shocked by invisible forces. Before they took off, they were already shocked to death.


    After flying backwards for several feet, I fell to the ground powerlessly... My breath has long been lost.


    The murderer... Jiang Ting reached out and pushed open the door of Zhu''s house, then raised his feet and entered Zhu''s house.


    People in the distance looked at each other.


    After a long time, someone opened his mouth with incredible.


    "Who is he, so arrogant..."


    "Isn''t it? He dares to enter the Zhu family because of his accomplishments in building the foundation. Does he think he can be presumptuous in the Zhu family with his accomplishments in building the foundation?"


    "This man likes to have strong means. I don''t know what kind of magic it is just now..."


    "Unfortunately, this man is afraid to die. Now the Liu family is declining, and the Zhu family is threatening songningfang..."


    A sound of schadenfreude, sigh, or ridicule began to spread quietly in the streets.


    Obviously, no matter who he is, he doesn''t think Jiang Ting can get out of Zhu''s house alive.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Zhu family, inside the gate.


    After Jiang Ting pushed the door into Zhu''s house, several people near the door ignored Jiang Ting at a glance.


    Obviously, they didn''t see Jiang Ting make a move, and they didn''t know that Jiang Ting who came in from the gate actually came in.


    Jiang Ting is not interested in talking nonsense with others. He closes his eyes slightly... He can clearly find the breath of the ancestors of the Zhu family without even careful perception.


    However, at this time, the ancestors of the Zhu family were not in the manor residence, but in the sky above the Zhu family residence... Not surprisingly, the ancestors of the Zhu family should be still investigating the source of the atmosphere of the golden elixir territory erupted by Wen Yu before.


    Just when Jiang Ting was ready to play a mana to remind Zhu''s ancestors.


    "Who are you?" A Zhu family''s clothing base is approaching rapidly from a distance. Looking at Jiang Ting''s eyes, he is a little surprised... He looks young.


    The construction of the third floor of the foundation.


    Jiang Ting stopped and said, "no one told you that before asking them about taboos, as a courtesy, they need to protect their taboos?"


    "I don''t know you. You''re not from my Zhu family."


    After a pause, the man looked at the door: "Zhu Yi, Zhu Qi! What are you doing? Do anyone dare to put it in my Zhu family!"


    There was no response at the door.


    The man was stunned. As soon as his pupils contracted, he jumped to the door with a leap... Then he saw two bodies at the door.


    Two, mana, meridians and so on, are all shattered corpses!


    His look changed greatly at first, and then he suddenly returned to the mansion. With a wave of his hand, the door closed, and at the same time, a translucent light curtain rose... Array.


    Since this is the Zhu family''s manor, naturally there is an array to protect the family. Although he has no right to open all the arrays, he can open some of them.


    "Come on, there''s an assassin!" Then the man didn''t hurry, but roared up to the sky.


    It''s not that he doesn''t do it, but that he has only three floors of foundation, which is no match for the four floors of Jiangting''s foundation.


    Because of that roar... Only half a breath, streamers rose from all over the Zhu family and approached the gate quickly.


    Not to mention anything else, the Zhu family''s reaction in the face of changes can be described as unhappy.


    And in the sky.


    The ancestors of the Zhu family, who are still trying to find a short-lived golden elixir, subconsciously look down at the mansion... Just see that a foundation that does not belong to the Zhu family appears in the manor, and the foundation inside the Zhu family is close.


    Then he ignored it and built the foundation without his help... He continued to explore and observe around Songning square, ready to find the source of the golden elixir smell.


    The poor ancestor of the Zhu family didn''t know that Wen Yu had left after telling Jiang Ting his words.


    On the ground, at the door of the Zhu family residence.


    The Zhu family''s reaction was very unpleasant. In less than five minutes, at least 40 ninth floors of gas refining appeared around Jiangting, and more than five foundations appeared in front of Jiangting.


    It is worth mentioning that Zhu he is also among them.


    A Zhu family who Jiang Ting didn''t know built a foundation. Leng hum: "who asked you to make trouble in my Zhu family!"


    They were not in a hurry.


    "Fu Jianglong?" Zhu he looked at Jiang ting and made an uncertain sound.


    Jiang Ting ignored the people who surrounded him: "I saw it not long ago. Why don''t you know it?"


    Other Zhuji heard the speech, thought a little for a while, and soon frowned... Unlike the disciples of the Qi refining realm, as the high-level combat power of the Zhu family, it is natural to know that the Liu family suddenly jumped out of the reinforcements.


    However, I didn''t say before that the Liu family''s reinforcements are not enough to be afraid, and they won''t intervene too much?


    Zhu He''s eyes narrowed slightly: "Daoyou, you don''t keep your promise."


    "I don''t like being surrounded." Jiang Ting shook his head slightly.


    Zhu He''s eyes flickered, and his eyes looked not far away... The man''s cultivation was not low, and he built five floors of the foundation.


    He is the leader of the Zhu family''s guard and commands all the Zhu family''s guard disciples. He is the same elder.


    The man saw Zhu He''s eyes, the corners of his mouth rose, and then... Suddenly he stretched out his hand and grabbed it. A three clawed animal claw appeared and grabbed it towards Jiang ting.


    The others also shot at the same time, but instead of siege, they condensed a barrier at the same time to ensure that the aftermath of the fight would not leak and sweep others.


    After all, this is the Zhu family''s residence.


    Looking at the attacking claws, Jiang Ting said with a smile: "I suddenly came to the door. It''s really presumptuous, but you guys are too impulsive."


    Then he sighed: "since I''m so impulsive, it''s not too much for me to punish a little."


    "You''re looking for death." Looking at Jiang Ting, who had not fought back, his face on the fifth floor of the foundation showed disdain With this reaction, can you hurt a sixth floor of the foundation in an instant in the Liu family?


    Ridiculous! I''m afraid it''s an empty city trick deliberately played by the Liu family... If you don''t come to the Zhu family, the Zhu family may be afraid. Since you come, the Liu family''s behavior seems to be looking for death.

 Chapter 3546

    Because Jiang Ting didn''t fight back, he disdained it. The Zhu family who built the fifth floor of the foundation also disdained Jiang Ting''s change... Mistakenly thought that Jiang Ting was actually just an ordinary foundation.


    The so-called instant injury to three old Zhang of the Liu family is likely to be the favored son of zishuang gate. In fact, it is just a plot. It is an empty city plan put forward by the Liu family to scare the Zhu family.


    If Jiang Ting doesn''t come, the Zhu family may indeed be frightened... Unfortunately, Jiang Ting dares to make trouble in the Zhu family?


    "Those who deceive the world and steal fame dare to come to our Zhu family and die, ha ha!" With a wild laugh, the man''s mana surged, increased the surge of mana, and was even ready to kill Jiang ting with one blow.


    Originally, Jiang Ting, who didn''t care, immediately narrowed his eyes: "since you want to die, I will help you."


    He was just going to teach these people a little lesson, but since the man wanted to die... No wonder he.


    Then, a ripple began to spread around Jiangting... Where the gas refining passed, the stone walls of the buildings, and even the barrier of the Zhu family, the man''s condensed animal claws were directly destroyed by the ripple.


    There is no confrontation, no bombardment, nothing, some, but many things are directly destroyed after they encounter ripples.


    Then, the ripple intensified, condensed three fire arrows, and flew towards the person who shot.


    "How is it possible..." the man was frightened and hurriedly took out his defense magic weapon to try to defend.


    Unfortunately, even if his defense magic weapon was excited, it was directly penetrated by the fire arrows. Then, one of the three arrows hit his head, one hit his abdomen, and another hit his Dantian purple house a little above his abdomen.


    Instant, death.


    "Who the hell are you!" Zhu He and other foundation builders reacted at the moment and looked at Jiang ting with full horror. Their eyes were full of fear.


    Jiang Ting''s move just now seems to be light, but its power is beyond imagination... Even building the sixth floor of the foundation can''t be as light as just now.


    The person in front of us can never just build the fourth floor of the foundation!


    "Small punishments and great commandments, I''m not looking for you. You can go." After that, Jiang Ting looked into the sky... Where the ancestors of the Zhu family stood.


    Others subconsciously looked down Jiang Ting''s eyes and saw nothing.


    From the beginning, his preparation was to directly meet the Zhu family''s ancestors in the name of visiting. If not, step back and meet the Zhu family''s owner first, and then the Zhu family owner will lead the way to meet the Zhu family.


    As a result, the guard didn''t report, so he had to call in directly.


    At that time, his idea was that after entering the mansion, he perceived the location of the ancestors of the Zhu family, and then went directly to find the ancestors of the Zhu family. Unexpectedly, under the cover of the internal array of the Zhu family, the ancestors of the Zhu family were actually in the sky.


    He didn''t want the rest of the Zhu family to know his accomplishments, so he didn''t enter the sky.


    However, he believed that the ancestors of the Zhu family would see what was happening here.


    Sure enough, because of the movement here, the ancestor of the Zhu family looked at the ground with impatience... As a result, Jiang Ting stared at him quietly.


    He also saw Jiang Ting''s face clearly... Although he was far away, he also felt familiar. I don''t know whether he had met or seen the portrait?


    Before Zhu''s father could understand, he saw the corpse on the ground and the corpse of Zhu''s Guard commander.


    How is it possible to kill the Guard commander of the fifth floor of the foundation in an instant?


    At this time, the ancestors of the Zhu family saw that the nearby Zhu family built a foundation and took a lot of gas refining places. They even killed Jiang Ting together, as if they were ready to siege.


    Originally, he wouldn''t care.


    The problem was that the second time he looked at Jiang Ting''s face, he remembered who that face was.


    In other words, everyone in the purple frost gate knows that face, because that face represents the most inviolable one in the purple frost gate, the golden elixir.


    The cultivation of that golden elixir is not the top in the golden elixir realm, but because of its combat power and talent... It is the most famous person in the purple frost gate.


    It''s an extremely arrogant statue that can fight across the border. It''s a statue that breaks through the golden elixir in less than 200. It''s said that it is likely to break through the arrogant son of heaven who turns into a baby.


    Because I remembered, the ancestors of the Zhu family quickly drank, "stop!"


    Ground.


    Zhu He and others rose in a crowd because of anger... Before their attack fell, the fierce cheers of the Zhu family''s ancestors suddenly sounded, and then a familiar threat fell. One by one, they were all forcibly interrupted by the Zhu family''s ancestors.


    Then the ancestors of the Zhu family fell from the sky and directly to the door.


    "Grandpa?" Zhu He and others recovered their composure and saluted.


    Words are a little confused. I don''t know why my ancestors stopped them.


    The ancestor of the Zhu family ignored the others and said with surprise: "Jiang..."


    "I''m Fu Jianglong." Jiang Ting made a sudden sound and interrupted the voice of the Zhu family''s ancestors.


    "Fu Jianglong?" The ancestor of the Zhu family looked stunned, and then became more and more surprised... That was clearly Jiang Ting''s face.


    Then, the ancestors of the Zhu family flashed and quietly rushed towards the Jiangting... Is it too similar?


    Sensing the thoughts of Zhu''s ancestors, Jiang Ting''s mana suddenly surged: "huh?"


    The thought of Zhu''s ancestors approaching was immediately bounced off by Jiang ting.


    The pupil of the Zhu family''s ancestor shrinks in an instant... It''s definitely Jiang ting. The person in front of us is not building a foundation at all, it''s a golden pill!


    "I''m now famous for Fu Jianglong. What do Zhu''s ancestors think?" Jiang Ting looked at the others and his eyes showed some impatience.


    Zhu''s ancestors were not stupid. They immediately understood the meaning of Jiang Ting''s words and quickly hugged their fists: "it was Fu Dao... Cough, it was Fu Xiaoyou."


    The rest of the Zhu family looked stunned... Especially the Zhu family''s foundation. They understood the nature of their ancestors, but at the moment, why is something so wrong with their ancestors.


    The ancestors of the Zhu family ignored the others: "little friend, this is not where we talk. Why don''t we talk in the depths?"


    "Good." Jiang Ting nodded gently.


    The ancestor of the Zhu family relaxed a little, then looked at others, saw the killed Guard commander, and fell silent... If it was someone else, he would start to fight violently.


    Even if it is other golden elixirs, he dares to fight against each other at the moment But if the target is Jiang Ting, it''s different.


    Even if he wants revenge, he can''t expose the slightest difference... Behind Jiang Ting, there is not only a baby master, but also the purple frost gate. As the purple frost gate, it is now a hot Tianjiao. If he really takes action, he doesn''t know how it will be destroyed.


    After a moment of silence, Zhu''s grandfather exhaled slightly and his face was cold: "if you dare to offend little friends, it''s not a pity to die and throw them to the random burial post... Little friends, come with me."

 Chapter 3547

    Looking at the slain leader of the guard, the ancestor of the Zhu family was silent for a while. With a cold hum, he invited Jiang ting to leave here and said that this is not a place to talk.


    After the speech, the ancestors of the Zhu family forced themselves not to see the killed Guard commander, led the way for Jiang ting and went deep.


    Anyone who can occupy a high position in the Zhu family... Is surnamed Zhu.


    Zhu He and others looked at the back of Jiang ting and the Zhu family''s ancestors leaving and glanced at each other. Their faces were full of surprise and confusion.


    There is something wrong with the attitude of the ancestors of the Zhu family.


    Moreover, the strength of Jiangting just now is not like building a foundation at all.


    Soon.


    One of them whispered, "what should I do now? Really listen to my grandfather..."


    The leader of the guard died a little oppressed, but he died for the Zhu family. How can the body be thrown to the random burial post? But it''s the ancestors of the Zhu family!


    For a long time.


    As a flexible Zhu he whispered, "something''s wrong. Let''s... Put his body here first. If it smells, it''s said that we haven''t had time to take care of it. When Fu Jianglong leaves, we''ll ask old Zu again."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The other side.


    Deep inside the Zhu family, there is a quiet and deviated courtyard.


    In the other courtyard, the ancestors of the Zhu family and Jiang Ting sat opposite each other.


    The ancestors of the Zhu family tried to open their mouth: "Fu Daoyou, Fu Jianglong, I want to come, just an alias?"


    "Taoist friends don''t already know who I am, so why try." Jiang Ting chuckled.


    "Sure enough, it''s you, Jiang Tingjiang Daoyou." The ancestor of the Zhu family looked a little heavy.


    Then, the ancestors of the Zhu family thought of something and squeezed out a smile: "I''ve seen Jiang Daoyou under Zhu Da... I don''t know what the alias Fu Jianglong means?"


    "Zhu Daoyou."


    After a pause, Jiang Ting chuckled: "Jiang''s purpose, Zhu He of your Zhu family, haven''t you told your friends?"


    ¡°¡­¡­.¡±


    After a moment of silence, Zhu Da''s face became ugly: "is it the meaning of Taoist friends or the meaning of purple frost door?"


    "Is there a difference?" Jiang Ting did not answer the question.


    "Also... What''s the difference..." Zhu Da was silent for a moment and smiled bitterly.


    Indeed, whether Jiang Ting represents himself or zishuangmen, there is no difference for the Zhu family!


    A moment later.


    Zhu Da took out a wine pot with meat pain: "since Jiang Daoyou has come to the Zhu family... I can''t help giving you Daoyou''s face. I''ll have a drink with you and me. Afterwards, I''ll take it from the Liu family. In addition to what has been consumed, I''ll let the children of the family return it to the Liu family."


    "Hua la..." a glass of sake is full.


    Juda held the glass and made a toast.


    Jiang Ting stared at the wine glass, but did not touch it.


    Seeing this, Zhu Da was silent for a while, and his face showed a little depression: "Taoist friend, I will return the materials. Does Taoist friend still think that he is not sincere enough?"


    "It''s enough."


    After a pause, Jiang Ting suddenly looked at the sky: "the cultivation of Taoist friends is not weak, but it''s too timid."


    "What does that mean?" Juda looked heavy.


    "No one can hide his killing intention in front of Jiang."


    After that, Jiang Ting looked at the wine cup and smiled: "the killing intention in the eyes of Taoist friends can''t hide from Jiang... Let me guess... Taoist friends are so generous and open-minded. I think it should be that they like the treasure brought out by Jiang from the demon sealing secret place. If they can get it, it''s nothing to return the materials of the Liu family."


    Zhu Da hurriedly explained: "Taoist friends are joking. How dare I be accomplished by means of Taoist friends."


    Jiang Ting tilted his head slightly: "in that case... Why don''t you exchange our drinks?"


    Juda''s face changed greatly and her smile could no longer be maintained.


    After a long time, Zhu Da showed some frustration: "how do you know there is a problem with the wine?"


    Jiang Ting did not hide: "it is well known that the Qingling sword Scripture needs strong spiritual thoughts, and our cultivation achievements are the same... However, Jiang''s spiritual thoughts are far higher than those of Taoist friends. How can he hide Jiang''s spiritual thoughts from his every move?"


    Yes, Zhu Da''s cultivation is not weak... At the beginning of the territory!


    And Jiangting are both in the early stage of the territory.


    As for why we should be vigilant in advance... As I said earlier, the intention to kill, Zhu Da''s intention to kill, no matter how well concealed and restrained, can''t hide it from Jiang ting.


    If you are aware of the killing intention and alert in advance, you will naturally find problems.


    When Zhu Da heard the speech, he opened his mouth, and then smiled bitterly: "it seems that today, I''m going to die."


    Jiang Ting showed curiosity: "don''t you try?"


    ¡°¡­¡­.¡± After a long silence, Zhu Da shook his head slightly: "No."


    Jiang Ting became more and more curious: "what''s the reason? If you run away, it''s the early stage of the territory. Jiang may not be able to kill you."


    "I can run, how can the Zhu family run?"


    Speaking of this, Zhu Da smiled bitterly: "if I escape, I''m afraid the Zhu family will be destroyed in the future... Can I really escape with the strength of Taoist friends?"


    People''s names, the shadow of trees... Under the awe of fame, Zhu Da has given up his struggle.


    Jiang Ting was still curious: "since I know the consequences, I''m curious. Where did you have the courage to poison?"


    Zhu Da took a look at Jiang ting and spoke for a long time: "Taoist friends call themselves the devil''s secret place and bring out towering materials... How can you be reconciled if you don''t try?"


    Because of wealth, Juda dared to take risks.


    After being found out, he chose to wait for death because he was concerned about the Zhu family.


    People''s hearts... Unpredictable, the most difficult thing is for people''s hearts.


    But is that true? Or maybe, retreat for progress?


    Jiang Ting doesn''t want to guess... Mainly because he looks on the wall and sees that the Zhu family ancestor can''t die for the time being... So he won''t deal with the Zhu family ancestor.


    Otherwise, he wouldn''t talk so much nonsense.


    Also because he was not prepared to deal with Juda, he was too lazy to think too much... If the bloody truth was revealed, he might not be able to resist killing.


    Thinking of this, Jiang Ting is not talking nonsense: "I won''t kill you."


    "Really?" Juda was ecstatic.


    Jiang Ting wondered, "I''m just curious. Since I know who it is, why do you dare to poison? If the news gets out, you Zhu family are not afraid to be killed by zishuang clan?"


    He didn''t want to think too much, so he asked directly.


    Zhu Dadun opened his mouth with guilt: "Taoist friend came under a pseudonym. I guess no one knows his whereabouts. If... If it''s done, others don''t know what I did."


    It seems that I really know I''m wrong.


    Jiang Ting shook his head slightly: "the human heart is not enough. The snake swallows the elephant."


    "I see." Juda kept her posture low.


    Seeing this, Jiang Ting smiled and turned off the topic: "this Songning square is not small enough to accommodate the Liu family and the Zhu family. What do Taoist friends think?"


    "Enough room, enough room." Juda nodded desperately without hesitation.


    Then he opened his mouth like a flatterer: "I''ll go to the Liu family to apologize. What do you think?"


    "No need." Jiang Ting denied in an instant.


    Then he got up: "send someone to the Liu family to tell you the Zhu family''s attitude... I heard from the Liu family that the tax belonging to the Liu family is now collected by the Zhu family?"


    Zhu Da said tentatively, "what does Yidao friend mean?"


    "Keep everything as it is. Next, don''t go to find the trouble of the Liu family." When the words fell, Jiang Ting got up and left directly.


    When things are solved, it''s time to leave.

 Chapter 3548

    After Jiang Ting left his words to maintain the status quo, he left directly... He didn''t come to the Zhu family this time, but should deal and suppress the Zhu family''s actions against the Liu family.


    Zhu Da looked at Jiang Ting''s back and looked stunned.


    When Jiang Ting left, Zhu Da''s face instantly returned to calm, and countless cold sweats began to appear on his forehead.


    That''s, scared There is a great terror between life and death. How can he calm down?


    Soon, he looked in the direction of the Liu family: "strange, what does he want to do..."


    Jiang Ting is really working for the Liu family, but he doesn''t let the Zhu family return the interests and things belonging to the Zhu family. There is something fishy in it.


    He is not stupid either.


    Counting the years, he has existed for more than a thousand years... He is intelligent, precipitated for a thousand years, and his mind is even deeper.


    Before, he did retreat to advance... If Jiang Ting still wanted to fight at that time, he also had other means, or pretending to die, or maybe fighting back. No one knows.


    The only thing he didn''t expect was that Jiang Ting chatted casually and let him go easily.


    Moreover, there is still such an elusive way to deal with it.


    Soon, he thought of another sentence, a sentence that Jiang Ting had said suddenly before.


    The heart is not strong enough for the snake to swallow the elephant.


    I didn''t have time to study carefully before. Now think carefully


    Could not help but, Zhu Da suddenly burst into a cold sweat: "could it be that he guessed what..."


    The cold sweat came suddenly and violently.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­.


    Qiushui Pavilion, stone city.


    The stone city at this time is much more lively than when Jiangting travels.


    Near the Baili River, there are people everywhere flying around in the sky. The foundation territory can be seen at any time, even in the golden elixir territory!


    There are many disciples in Heiyu Pavilion, demon refining Pavilion and Qiushui Pavilion. These three disciples often attack the water flow together. With each shot, countless blood will appear in the water.


    In other words, the vast Baili River, except for the part close to the source of the sea, the tributary rivers derived from the Baili River have long lost the clarity of the original river. No matter which tributary, the river has begun to turn red.


    Bloody red.


    In the river, I don''t know how many monsters were buried and how many people fell.


    A hundred Li River, the edge.


    Dozens of golden elixirs gathered in the sky at the edge of the river. They all faced the light curtain of the large array with one hand, and the turbulent mana poured into the large array along the palm of their hand.


    "Roar..." countless roars came from the river.


    If you enter the river, you are bound to see that countless monsters are crowded in the river.


    Those monsters floating on the water all use their instinctive means like magic to bombard the array crazily If there were not many golden elixirs outside the big array to maintain the big array, I''m afraid the big array would have been unable to hold on.


    But even so, according to the huge and magnificent number of monsters in the big array at the moment, if the stalemate continues, I''m afraid the big array can''t last too long.


    Beyond the river, in the sea.


    At the moment, two monsters are floating on the sea and looking at the array side by side... They don''t rush into the array.


    Within ten feet around them, no monster dared to approach.


    But outside the range of ten feet, there were a lot of monsters, with bloodthirsty eyes, staring at the array.


    If there are strong people who have long studied the habits of monsters here, they will find that many monsters gathered here are monsters like natural enemies. When they meet, they will distinguish between life and death.


    But at the moment, many monsters are all cleverly crowded together. They don''t shoot each other, but stare at the big array together.


    That''s from the ruling authority of the monster superior!


    It is the two monsters that control these monsters side by side.


    Look carefully, the two side-by-side monsters, one... Is a Jiaolong!


    The dragon with red scales all over the body, like a monster like fire, is extremely incompatible with the ocean.


    That''s ice flame red Jiao!


    It is said that it is a descendant variant of the ice dragon and the fire dragon. At the same time, it has both the opposing and contradictory forces of ice and fire.


    The monster beside the ice flame red Jiao looks strange.


    The appearance of that monster is very similar to that of sheep... Sheep, whether ordinary animals or monsters, are logically at the bottom and belong to the kind hunted.


    However, the sheep beside the ice flame red Jiao is different.


    That sheep is not a common color, but blue... That blue is not fluff, but scales.


    Yes, that sheep has no hair and fluff, only scales, blue scales... In addition, it looks no different from ordinary sheep... It looks no different.


    That''s a monster, sheep dragon, that only appears in the sea.


    It is said that the sheep dragon beast is the offspring of the real dragon and the sea sheep. Like the dragon, it has the blood of the real dragon... The blue scale has a strong defense no less than the scale of the dragon!


    Ice flame red Jiao and sheep dragon beast appear here at the same time, and they also occupy a dominant position... Obviously, they are the ones who control the vast demon beast attack array and attack the hundred mile river!


    Under the unique rules of Tianlan, the monster building foundation will derive wisdom that is not weaker than people... How about the golden elixir? What about the baby on the golden elixir?


    Ice flame red Jiao and sheep dragon beast, the whole body exudes a violent and bloodthirsty smell... That is Huaying, and it is the best among Huaying! Even in the whole sea, it must belong to the tyrannical monster.


    Otherwise, we can''t start such a large-scale war and worry about such a large number of monsters!


    I don''t know how long.


    Ice flame red Jiao''s eyes burst into bleeding light: "it''s time..."


    "Moo..." the sheep and dragon beast roared up to the sky.


    Countless monsters were slightly stiff... Then, countless monsters rose into the sky, and the attack of endless brilliant colored glass rushed towards the big array.


    This time, only three interest rates.


    "Click... Click..." countless cracks appeared on the light curtain of the large array. The horizontal column was covered with the whole light curtain of the large array.


    "Evil animal!" Several shouts of surprise and anger came from the direction of the land.


    Ice flame red Jiao''s eyes showed countless disdain, his tusks moved, and his huge mouth opened slightly.


    Immediately, some water and flames gathered in his mouth.


    About half an hour later.


    The water and fire turned into a small blue and red bead... The bead flew towards the big array of light.


    "Boom..." An unusually sharp loud noise broke out, and a terrible afterwave broke out... The array was also destroyed in an instant.


    "Roar..." at least 80% of the monsters gathered in the ocean roared with fear... Are they afraid of the afterwave? No, it''s a terrible power that survived after the bead exploded.

 Chapter 3549

    Because of the bead condensed by the ice flame red Jiao, countless monsters roared with fear. In fear, the red and blue beads that looked small and had no deterrent power at all.


    At the critical moment, the feet on the sheep dragon''s head burst out a little fluorescence, and then spread instantly, blocking the direction of the ocean and turning into a semi-circular defense cover.


    The attack of bead explosion hit the shield and disappeared silently.


    But in the direction of land... The terrible power erupted, and everything turned into powder wherever it passed.


    Most of the hundred mile river was evaporated in an instant... Even the monsters in the hundred mile River were beaten to death.


    The river array is broken.


    Of course, because of the breadth of the Baili River, only the Baili river has the aftereffects.


    After ten full breath, the offensive dispersed... The water of the hundred mile River rolled back, and the horizontal line sank at least thirty feet!


    Countless people gathered at the edge of the Baili river for defense, clearly and abnormally clear, and looked at each other "affectionately" with the monsters in the Baili river.


    "Roar..."


    "The array is gone... Run away..."


    "Blood food... Jie Jie......"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    In the territory of zishuangmen, songningfang.


    Liu family, flower pond.


    "Ladies and gentlemen of the Liu family, I''d like to leave." Zhu he whispered to Liu Tian and others with a pale face, and then turned and left.


    Different from flying out directly a few days ago, Zhu he left on foot this time.


    Many elders of the Liu family gathered here and looked at each other. Their eyes were full of unreal panic.


    A long time later.


    With a touch of uncertainty, Liu Peng said, "Zhu family, this is... This is making peace with us?"


    "What happened after Jiang Ting went to Zhu''s house?" Liu Hong''s eyes were full of confusion.


    Seeing this, Liu Tian looked in the direction of Fenglin Pavilion: "before... There was a news that Jiangting entered Zhu''s house."


    "Into Zhu''s house?" Zhu Changlao looked at each other and wondered.


    "Yes, I entered Zhu''s house."


    After a pause, Liu Tian smiled bitterly: "he killed the disciples guarding the gate of the Zhu family at the gate of the Zhu family, then broke into the Zhu family, seriously injured several Zhu family elders, and killed the leader of the Zhu family''s guard."


    "How could it be... Doesn''t he exist as the ancestor of the Zhu family?" Elder Liu exclaimed.


    "After he killed the leader of the Zhu family guard, the ancestor of the Zhu family appeared."


    Speaking of this, Liu Tian shook his head slightly, and his eyes showed confusion: "no one knows about his conversation with the Zhu family''s ancestors, only that after their conversation, he left the Zhu family and came back, while the Zhu family''s ancestors ordered me to make peace with the Liu family..."


    "How did he do it?"


    "He killed the leader of the Zhu family''s guard inside the Zhu family. Instead of revenge, the ancestors of the Zhu family chose to retreat?"


    "We haven''t heard of Tianjiao disciple of the inner door of zishuang sect. There''s no name Fu Jianglong..."


    A murmur of surprise and confusion sounded in the mouth of many Liu elders.


    Shortly after that, Liu Hong suddenly showed bitterness: "it''s my fault... If it wasn''t for the plot of Lao Qi and me, it wouldn''t irritate him. If he hadn''t been irritated, the shops in the three cities of East, northwest and northwest of Liu family wouldn''t... Fall into the hands of Zhu family."


    Liu Peng also said with a bitter smile: "we all have responsibilities..."


    Liu Tian clapped his hands and said: "well, let''s talk about it later. Fu Jianglong came to support my Liu family because Liu Xun... Ready, let''s go and see Liu Xun... As long as I Liu''s family is still there, foreign things can always be found slowly..."


    Now that the Liu family''s crisis has been lifted, the greatest hero is naturally Liu Xun who brought Jiang ting to the Liu family... They had a bad attitude towards Liu Xun before, so it''s time to go and offer condolences.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Fenglin Pavilion.


    Jiang Ting stood quietly on the second floor and clearly saw that Liu Tian ascended to heaven to tidy up his mood. One by one, he pulled down his face, went to the yard to see Liu Xun in person, and also brought a lot of materials.


    Of course, the Liu family did not forget to visit and thank Jiang ting. Unfortunately, he was too lazy to see him.


    It took more than half an hour for the Liu family''s many condolences to end.


    The yard where Liu Xun lives.


    Liu Xun stood in the yard and looked stunned: "has the danger been relieved?"


    He didn''t expect that after his hard training for a while, the people of the Liu family came to visit him one after another, and told him that now the crisis from the Zhu family has been lifted, so that he doesn''t worry too much about the family.


    After a while, Liu Xun thought of something again. With joy, he hurried to Jiangting''s yard and was ready to thank Jiangting.


    Jiang Ting didn''t see anyone else, but Liu Xun... He thought about it and let Liu Xun enter Fenglin Pavilion.


    Liu Xun stood on the ground outside the attic and bowed: "thank you, master Fu."


    The voice is quite respectful and full of deep gratitude.


    Jiang Ting lay on the fence and looked lazy: "don''t do this. Fu is only invited by your master. This is his job."


    "I still want to thank you, elder. If it weren''t for the elder''s action, I''m afraid the Liu family would suffer the disaster of extermination this time."


    After a pause, Liu Xun spared his head: "before, the younger generation still wondered why the master asked the elder to do it, but now he understands... The younger generation had doubts about the elder before, and please don''t take it to heart..."


    His so-called doubt does not mean that Jiang Ting has a bad heart, but whether Jiang Ting can solve the trouble... The ancestor of the Zhu family is a golden pill.


    Fu Jianglong, a pseudonym of Jiangting, has only four floors.


    Now he realized that what was precious when Jiang Ting came to help was not his accomplishments, but his identity. He could intimidate the Zhu family and force the Zhu family to give up their identity to deal with the Liu family.


    The other side.


    Jiang Ting smiled and turned off the topic: "I see your breath. It''s not far from breaking through the foundation. Why don''t you close the door? Still, you don''t believe you can break through without building the foundation Dan."


    With the aid of foundation building pill, the breakthrough is relatively simple.


    But without building a Jidan, it can break through, but it''s more troublesome and difficult.


    "The elder taught me that I''ll go back now." Liu Xun nodded, turned and left.


    He is indeed worthy of information. The crisis of the Liu family has been lifted and he is about to break through the foundation... Double happiness! If he didn''t have much relationship with Jiang ting and didn''t get close, how could he just thank him at the moment?


    I can''t say I don''t know how many words to express my joy.


    When Liu Xun returned to his yard, Jiang Ting looked at the sky with laziness... The Liu family crisis was lifted and Liu Xun''s accomplishments were about to break through.


    If you change to some script, then the story should end, and the happy ending is the end.


    Unfortunately, reality is not a script.


    Linglong''s calculation, I''m afraid, has just begun, or has just reached its peak!


    After pondering for a while, Jiang Ting''s body flashed and sneaked into the room of Liu Xun''s yard.


    Since Linglong''s plan has just reached its peak, I''m afraid there will be other changes in Liu Xun?


    Without Wen Yu''s urging, he couldn''t be sure... But since Wen Yu''s urging, Liu Xun''s transformation may be within one or two days.

 Chapter 3550

    Due to Wen Yu''s urging and reminding, Jiang Ting guessed that Liu Xun might have a qualitative transformation in one or two days, which could also be connected with Liu Xun''s upcoming breakthrough in building the foundation.


    Therefore, after Liu Xun returned to the yard and began to practice, Jiang Ting hid his body shape and sneaked into Liu Xun''s practice room again.


    Liu Xun, practicing.


    The fluorescence emitted during cultivation becomes brighter and brighter.


    At a glance, Jiang Ting did not gush out his mind as before. On the contrary, his eyes and pupils shrank slightly.


    He saw that as Liu Xun began to practice, Liu Xun''s flesh began to emerge, wood color.


    Well... That''s the color, just like the trunk of a tree.


    It''s like Liu Xun is beginning to transform towards some kind of tree.


    What''s that?


    What''s the matter?


    Puzzled for a while, Jiang Ting began to gush out his thoughts as before and quietly began to observe.


    This time, his mind just poured into Liu Xun''s body, and he couldn''t help taking a breath.


    Spirit!


    If he had explored before, Liu Xun''s body was like a spirit, just a very vague and vague illusion.


    Now, under the observation of his mind, Liu Xun''s body is really like a spirit thing he doesn''t know... Moreover, the mana in Liu Xun''s body is constantly gathering towards Dantian Zifu.


    However, Liu Xun''s mana did not change like normal foundation building. On the contrary, it was like a golden pill, constantly condensed in the purple house of Dantian.


    Breakthrough golden elixir?


    It is not so... If his observation is right, Liu Xun''s mana seems to turn into some kind of efficacy of the spirit itself, and its Dan Tian purple house is the essence of a certain treasure.


    What''s going on?


    Just when he hesitated to continue his further exploration, a ripple suddenly rose in the room... That is, prohibition. Someone raised a prohibition here.


    Also at this time, a hoarse voice sounded: "I''m still curious about why I don''t see Xiaoyou often. It turns out that Xiaoyou is observing in the dark."


    The prohibition took shape, and it just silently shrouded some areas near Jiangting... It was also in a category that Liu Xun could not find.


    Jiang Ting''s body was slightly stiff and subconsciously prepared to take action.


    Then the body relaxed and looked sideways... A rickety old man appeared quietly.


    Linglong old man!


    The Linglong old man who should be in Xiaoxiang dock suddenly appeared here at the moment.


    After half a breath.


    Jiang Ting said with a smile, "the trouble of the Liu family has been solved. How did the elder come?"


    The mind starts to touch the magic weapon spirit left by Taoist Qingfeng in the body silently. If you are careless, the magic weapon spirit will leave the body.


    Linglong old man showed an ugly smile: "you don''t have to be nervous. You and I are just trading. I''m an old bone and don''t want to compete with the purple frost door... After all, I can''t screw the purple frost door with my old bone."


    Then, without waiting for an answer, he turned his wrist and a yellow seal appeared in his hand... He pushed it out with mana, floating in front of Jiang ting.


    Jiyi ancient symbol!


    "Master, what is this?" Jiang Ting''s eyes flashed, then he took the seal directly and put it into the storage bag.


    Linglong old man stared at Liu Xun: "little friend, the transaction belongs to the transaction. Don''t be too curious."


    Originally, Jiang Ting wanted to test why Linglong came early, but now it seems that it''s better not to test.


    After pondering for a while, Jiang Ting smiled: "in that case, I''ll leave first?"


    Unexpectedly


    "Alas..." with a sigh, Linglong shook his head slightly: "I''m afraid I can''t go for the time being, little friend."


    "Elder, do you want to bully the small with the big?" Jiang Ting''s eyes picked.


    "No."


    After a pause, Linglong old man continued to stare at Liu Xun: "I estimated the time and it has arrived as soon as possible. Unfortunately, Xiaoyou''s action is still faster than I expected."


    Jiang Ting frowned slightly and said nothing.


    Linglong doesn''t care: "I''ve carefully studied Xiaoyou''s past. Xiaoyou is a smart man... At least half a month, at most half a year, Xiaoyou is here with me. When I''m finished, Xiaoyou can leave naturally. What do you think?"


    "What if I don''t want to?" The corners of Jiang Ting''s mouth rose.


    "So I said, Xiaoyou is a smart man." Linglong smiled and didn''t explain.


    Jiang Ting looked stunned and then stopped talking.


    He didn''t leave and everyone was happy.


    Leave... Linglong old man has said not to let him leave. If he had to leave, the ending would not be too happy.


    Sure enough, sometimes it''s not necessarily a good thing to know more... If Jiang Ting''s guess is correct, if he just didn''t find the sudden huge change in Liu Xun''s body, maybe Linglong old man will let him leave directly.


    Instead of forcing him here for the time being.


    After a moment of silence.


    Jiang Ting tilted his head slightly: "if you stay here, I''m afraid you''ll see something you shouldn''t see... What will happen to you then?"


    Linglong didn''t lift his head: "when my little friend can leave, I have already left. What will I do to my little friend? I said that my old bone can''t twist the purple frost door. I don''t have to worry."


    Its underlying meaning is very simple.


    I''m afraid this matter will devise some terrible means... If Jiang Ting leaves ahead of time, in case of leakage, Linglong old man may be in great danger.


    If Jiang Ting doesn''t leave... When it''s over, even if Jiang Ting sends out the matter, Linglong old man has already left, and he hasn''t provoked the real anger of zishuang gate, so he won''t care too much about some consequences, and can easily escape, or live in seclusion in another place?


    Jiang Ting''s eyes flashed and said, "if Jiang promises not to disclose this matter, can you let the younger generation leave ahead of time? After all, the elder is here, and the younger generation is uneasy."


    Linglong old man was just about to answer.


    Suddenly, he thought again, "Why are you trying so unnecessarily? Or can''t you trust me?"


    "The elder joked." Jiang Ting shook his head in an instant, feeling helpless.


    He also prepared to test without trace. As a result, the old monster in the infant territory was too delicate to be found before he could test a few words.


    Just wait for nothing?


    A long time later.


    Jiang Ting said again, "senior?"


    The exquisite old man looked at him and said softly, "what''s the matter?"


    Jiang Ting looked at Liu Xun curiously: "is he very special?"


    No wonder Jiang Ting asked so... After Linglong appeared, he never left Liu Xun. As long as he was not stupid, he could see that Liu Xun was very special.


    It is by no means as simple as an apprentice.


    "Don''t beat around the Bush?" Linglong old man showed some accidents.


    Jiang Ting said with a smile: "the elder has a delicate mind. How can the younger generation hide from the elder with some small means? In that case, it''s better to ask directly to save the elder''s displeasure."

 Chapter 3551

    In the face of Linglong''s accident, Jiang Ting responded with a smile... Words come and go straight.


    "Interesting..."


    With a whisper, a trace of inexplicability appeared in the eyes of the exquisite old man: "what if I don''t respond?"


    "If I can leave at last, I will be involved in this matter. With the help of zongmen library, I can find out this matter sooner or later."


    After a pause, Jiang Ting shrugged: "the elder doesn''t want to answer at this time. I think he can''t understand the younger generation''s mind. I don''t know whether the younger generation finally chooses to lose or sit on the sidelines. If he can answer, the elder must not mind responding. If he can''t answer, the elder directly denies and refuses to answer, and the younger generation can''t do anything."


    After half a breath.


    The Linglong old man who had been staring at Liu Xun quietly turned his head to Jiang Ting, leaving only a ray of light to continue staring at Liu Xun.


    "Did you say something wrong?" Jiang Ting was not afraid, so he pretended to be puzzled.


    "Interesting..." he said to himself. Linglong''s eyes moved back to Liu Xun: "you are very smart."


    Jiang Ting smiled and didn''t answer. He just looked at Liu Xun and Linglong with a look of exploration.


    Of course, therefore, Linglong old man is here. Jiang Ting does not observe with his mind, but simply looks at him with his eyes.


    Just when Jiang Ting thought he couldn''t get the answer.


    Linglong old man suddenly whispered, "forget your body."


    "Forget your body?" Jiang Ting looked slightly stunned.


    constitution?


    It shouldn''t be... Tianlan Xiuxian, Xiuxian, looks at the talent attribute spirit, not some kind of constitution.


    The saying that martial arts have physique!


    And even in martial arts, it seems that he has never heard of forgetting Youti.


    Linglong old man doesn''t know what Jiangting thinks.


    Instead, he whispered: "people are different from people."


    Jiang Ting nodded in agreement: "indeed, there is no one like us who can cultivate immortals... It is rare that we can have good qualifications and go straight to Qingming. Just, what is the excellent body? Do we forget some attribute spirits other than the variant spirits such as gold, wood, water, fire, earth, five elements, wind, thunder, light and darkness?"


    Linglong old man smiled: "wrong..."


    What he said about forgetting excellent body... Well, it''s different from the so-called physique of martial arts.


    People are different from people.


    Although it is said that people are good at the beginning... Everything is acquired.


    Actually, No.


    Among countless people, there are so few people who are naturally more cheerful than others, and some people are naturally closer than ordinary people.


    It''s also like that some people among ordinary people eat and drink every day, but they won''t get fat, and some people will become fat if they eat and drink casually.


    This is the difference between people in Linglong''s old population.


    Jiang Ting was slightly stunned: "then... What is forgetting Youti? What''s the matter with Liu Xun?"


    "These pieces of information will be enough for you to find the reason why I did this time in the purple frost gate."


    After that, Linglong old man whispered: "so... You are a smart man. Next, you will quietly wait with me for the passage of time. When the matter is over, you turn around and leave. Before it is over, you don''t want to disturb me again. How about you and me?"


    Jiang Ting said weakly, "the last question, elder, why did you tell the younger generation what you just said?"


    It seems that there is no threat... Well, of course, in fact, in terms of strength, Jiangting does not pose any threat to Linglong old man.


    As for his weak question... Jiangting is only a golden pill. He didn''t ask, but Linglong will answer. Now that he has answered, he also points directly to some cores that can''t be seen through now.


    I think there should be some reasons.


    Linglong old man smiled in a low voice: "maybe it''s fate for you and me, or maybe I like my little friend. Who knows..."


    When Jiang Ting heard the speech, he drew a little from the corner of his mouth... He said it, just like he didn''t say it.


    But he was not making a sound.


    After all, old Linglong said just now, and then both sides should be quiet... Old Linglong is a child friendly place after all. Unless necessary, it''s better not to fall into meaningless danger.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    In a twinkling of an eye, three months passed quietly.


    After Jiangting and Linglong fell into silence, they did nothing, so they stood in the room quietly watching Liu Xun break through the foundation.


    Probably breaking through the foundation?


    During this period, the Liu family also came to Jiangting, and some came to visit Liu Xun, but... A ban was raised in Liu Xun''s house, and others couldn''t enter, and they couldn''t see the changes in the house.


    Naturally, the sound can''t come in.


    Jiang Ting doesn''t know how the outside world has changed.


    We can only see the changes of Liu Xun.


    With these three months, Jiang Ting doesn''t know whether Liu Xun still has consciousness. He only knows that Liu Xun''s flesh has completely become a kind of tree like material.


    Those who don''t know and can''t feel the breath, at a glance, I''m afraid they will mistakenly think that Liu Xun is a statue carved by some kind of ancient tree, a humanoid wooden statue.


    A little time has passed.


    Bored and dazed, Jiang Ting''s eyes suddenly coagulated... A faint fragrance of vegetation rose.


    With the sudden fragrance of plants and trees, Liu Xun''s breath was suddenly promoted to building the foundation. Then, the smell of building the foundation was drowned by the fragrance of plants and trees.


    Don''t wait for Jiang ting to rise.


    Linglong old man suddenly said, "it''s successful."


    What succeeded?


    Linglong old man suddenly stretched out his hand... Liu Xun... Or, the wooden statue suddenly burst into the sky, directly broke the roof of the house and floated in the low sky of about 30 feet.


    Then, Linglong old man was even more biased: "little friend, you can go... Of course, you can stay and continue to see. As long as you don''t make trouble..."


    After saying that, Linglong old man appeared on the side of the statue.


    The terrifying menace of infanticide spread instantly.


    Suddenly, the whole songningfang became extremely quiet... Of course, the pressure of Linglong old man deliberately avoided Jiangting, so Jiangting could act at will.


    He hid his body and left the yard. Although he didn''t know what Linglong was going to do, it was always right to hide his body so as not to be involved in some vortex.


    Leave?


    Before he left, he glanced at the square city and his eyes coagulated slightly... The whole square city was shrouded in the authority of Linglong old man.


    Mortal? Immortal?


    Even the ancestors of the Zhu family were suppressed by the pressure of the Linglong old man, and they couldn''t move or speak... From a distance, everything in the whole Songning square was frozen, as if time had stalled.


    In fact, it is just that everything is frozen by the terrorist repression of the infant border, not time to stop.


    What does Linglong old man want to do?


    Jiang Ting stepped back and continued to look.


    But half an hour.


    He saw that one of the people in the Liujiazhuang garden was counted as one. All of them died by exploding, and all the blood fog after exploding rushed towards the sky.


    The gathering place is where the statue is.

 Chapter 3552

    Jiang Ting secretly left the yard, retreated and looked at... I saw that all the people in the Liu family''s residence in Songning square, which was like a static time, exploded and died, and the blood mist gathered towards the statue.


    Therefore, the people in Songning square, one by one, showed countless horror.


    Even if you can''t see the change of Liu''s residence, you''ll be shocked... Good people are practicing, shopping or doing business. As a result, they are suddenly shrouded in coercion, unable to move, and their mana stagnates. They can''t even speak or "purr" like a mute.


    Who is not afraid, who can not be afraid!


    At the moment, only Jiangting can move in Songning square... No, it''s not. Except for the Linglong old man, only Jiangting can move freely.


    It''s less than ten minutes.


    There was no one alive in the Liu family of Nuo Da, only countless skeletons fell to the ground.


    Yes, skeleton.


    Before, the flesh and blood of all living people had turned into blood mist and poured into the statue, leaving only one dead bone.


    end?


    The Linglong old man standing next to the statue felt it for a while and frowned: "there are still fish in the net... Back to the source..."


    Turbulent mana spread, ripples spread.


    After half a breath.


    In Songning square, some Liu family members who were not in the manor for the time being also burst and died, and the blood mist rushed towards the sculpture.


    This time, it should be enough.


    Because Jiang Ting saw that after the second blood fog condensation, two faint blood lights began to shine on the palm of the sitting sculpture.


    "Succeeded... Ha ha..." Linglong laughed wildly, and then slapped the sculpture. The light palm contains extremely huge mana, but it is not lethal.


    Then


    "Click... Click..." countless cracks appear on the wooden surface of the sculpture.


    About three minutes later.


    Cracks spread and countless pieces of wood fell off... As soon as they broke away from the sculpture, the pieces of wood turned to ashes.


    And then, left one, villain? Palm size, little man? Humanoid elixir?


    No, it''s like... It''s like ginseng, a human thing.


    A faint fragrance diffused.


    However, as soon as the strange fragrance appeared, it was forcibly contracted by Linglong old man with terrible mana.


    It looked as like as two peas, but not as much as a ginseng. It was more like a person... Only a palm sized person, exactly like Liu Xun.


    "I''ve worked hard for many years... Ha ha..." he laughed wildly again. Linglong held the thing and disappeared.


    The pressure also disappeared.


    He''s gone.


    Jiangting can be sure that Linglong old man has gone... Come and leave lightly.


    He took away the human shaped medicine he condensed and the lives of the Liu family.


    "Refining medicine with people..." with the whisper that no one heard, Jiang Ting also died with the wind.


    Only the ignorant people of songningfang still exist in the city.


    "What''s going on?"


    "Who is that man? He''s so scared and oppressed. I''m afraid even the ancestors of the Zhu family can''t compare with him..."


    "Fart, such terrible and terrible pressure, the ancestors of the Zhu family can''t compare with... Is it a Huaying that only exists in rumors?"


    "Just now I seem to see that all the Liu family burst and died..."


    "Still care about the Liu family... Scared me to death, I didn''t die..."


    Countless whispers of survival spread in Songning square Liu family? For the rest of their lives, they all ignored the Liu family.


    After all, they almost died. Where can they take care of the Liu family?


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Purple frost door.


    With a twinkling streamer, the figure of Jiangting appeared on the right side of the main peak of zishuangmen and in the peak where the library Pavilion is located.


    The place where he fell was just the entrance to the library.


    The last time he entered the library, he read nearly 80% of the books and jade slips, and only 20% never read them.


    This time, he was ready to enter the library again and read all the remaining books.


    Forget your body?


    He wanted to see what the Linglong old man had done, what the records were, and why he was so confused, even so complex.


    Just as Jiang Ting was about to enter the library, Lei Gang just left the library.


    Seeing him, Lei gang was immediately happy: "Jiangting, do you want to go to the stone city together?"


    "Stone city? What''s the matter over there?" Jiang Ting depressed his mood.


    His mood is not very good.


    Although he didn''t know why Linglong old man had to do many unnecessary and cumbersome things, his intuition told him that Linglong old man''s behavior probably made a lot of efforts.


    The destruction of families is nothing. There are so many people in the fairy world. What if more families are destroyed?


    Soul pumping?


    He hates people eating people. It''s nothing. Either he kills them or he can''t fight them.


    What''s unpleasant is that Linglong old man turned Liu Xun into some kind of human medicine, and he seems to have made a lot of efforts... This is the reason for his unhappiness.


    He''s going to the library to look through the ancient books and see what''s going on.


    get down to business.


    Lei Gang looked at Jiang ting with surprise in his eyes: "don''t you know? Not long ago, an ice eyed fire Jiao and sheep dragon beast gathered in the sea to attack the stone city. Now they have broken the array and are constantly invading..."


    Monster invasion?


    In recent years, what happened to Tianlan? What a perennial chaos!


    No, no, it should be. Tianlan hasn''t been peaceful since the end of sealing the magic secret place No money has been opened in the secret place of sealing the devil. Even if the devil invades, in fact, everything is under the control of Tianlan LiuZong.


    But the end of sealing the magic secret place, since the beginning of the six Dharma contests, the actions of the devil began to exceed his grasp, and LAN was completely in chaos that day


    If it had been before, Jiang Ting might have asked carefully, but now he is not in the mood.


    "Not for the time being. I''ll go to the library." Shook his head and refused, then crossed Lei gang and directly entered the library.


    Lei Gang puzzled touched his chin, then without much thought, turned and left.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    In a twinkling of an eye, January passed quietly.


    Library, top floor.


    A bookshelf with secrets.


    Jiang Ting is reading a yellowing ancient book... For a long time, he turned to the last page.


    After reading, Jiang Ting closed the book slowly, and his eyes showed a third shadow.


    There are still some books in this library... However, he has found the answer in this book in his hand by the means of Linglong old man before.


    I also know what the so-called forgetting excellent body in Linglong old population is.


    It''s not a magical constitution, but a constitution that is... Well, naturally more cheerful, pure and happy than others.


    Therefore, the name is forget sorrow, forget sorrow.


    This kind of constitution is not rare. One or two can always be found among tens of thousands of people.


    Rare, it appears on the immortal!


    Why rare? Immortal cultivation world, the law of the jungle... What about forgetting your worries? Forget your worries and die quickly.


    Can''t suppress the innate cheerful innocence, will only die quickly.

 Chapter 3553

    Because forgetting Youti''s innate openness and innocence makes it easier to be happy and forget sadness... Therefore, if an immortal loses the city hall, he will only die quickly.


    It''s rare that you forget your worries and your cultivation is booming.


    At least, anyone who builds a foundation will hardly forget his worries.


    Of course, a simple forgetting excellent body is nothing.


    Tricky, a magic way.


    A method called gathering worries and releasing feelings.


    How the Dharma came is beyond examination.


    According to the ancient records of zishuangmen.


    Gathering sorrow and releasing emotion is a skill of the devil''s way. I don''t know who created it or who obtained it. I only know it. It''s a skill for forgetting the excellent body.


    It''s nothing to be so simple. The trouble is that, like the literal meaning of the skill, you can gather worries and release feelings. Once so, the cultivator will begin to transform towards the human form treasure medicine.


    If you kill the man''s relatives and feed them with blood and soul... It will become an extremely precious medicine.


    Principle, I don''t know.


    How precious is the transformed medicine?


    Eat, add a thousand years of life! Increase understanding!


    Savvy is both mysterious and mysterious... Different from the gifted spirit, savvy is the speed of cultivating skills, the speed of cultivating spells, and the difficulty of understanding heaven and earth.


    That is understanding.


    Of course, for the old monsters at the baby level, which is not a first-class understanding.


    The emphasis is Shouyuan!


    Let''s not mention the longevity of Huaying, just the golden elixir The Shouyuan in Jindan territory is only 1500 years.


    Gather worries and release feelings by forgetting excellent body cultivation, and then turn into treasure medicine to increase longevity for thousands of years!


    It is almost half of the Shouyuan in the golden elixir realm. In this way, we can see its terrible effect.


    However, according to the records of zishuang sect''s ancient books, that kind of Dharma sect hurt Tianhe, so it has already been sparsely burned, even Tianlan six sect has not been recorded.


    How did Linglong know?


    Of course, none of this matters... What matters is that he already knows the truth.


    After closing the book and being silent for a long time, Jiang Ting took out the extreme meaning ancient talisman, and his eyes showed some helplessness: "no wonder he chose me... It turned out that he was the most suitable person."


    In the final analysis, it is because we gather worries and release feelings.


    Gather sorrow... To forget the excellent body and condense sorrow.


    To a certain extent, and then release all the sorrow.


    Then, gather worries and release feelings.


    Liu Xun''s worries about the Liu family and the difficult situation of the Liu family gathered together.


    When he reached a certain extent, Jiang Ting directly solved the trouble of the Liu family... His sorrow was relieved.


    As for why we should go to Jiangting


    It''s simple.


    Only Jiang Ting will be careless.


    If Linglong old man looks for other golden elixirs and deals with Jiangting... Where will other golden elixirs be delayed? When I arrived at songningfang, I couldn''t say I had a direct eye on the Zhu family. Where would I give Liu Xun time to gather worries?


    As for, Linglong told the truth and asked the golden elixir he found to cooperate.


    It''s more important not to... Gather worries and release feelings. The more you practice, the more sensitive you become to emotions.


    Once Liu Xun perceives malice... If he is careless, he will be on the verge of success. Only those who don''t know the truth can let Liu Xun know nothing.


    And don''t know the truth... Not everyone can be like Jiang ting. After concluding the transaction, they will choose to delay time and sit on the sidelines because of fear.


    Because of the gap in the level of information, Jiang Ting was used by Linglong old man... Of course, strictly speaking, Jiang Ting did not suffer losses. After all, the Jiyi ancient talisman is not fake.


    The reason why Linglong didn''t go out in person was to ask others to take Liu Xun to songningfang.


    The reason is simpler.


    Who is Linglong old man? It''s Liu Xun''s master!


    If Linglong old man goes out in person... Even if he is sad, Liu Xun can continue to talk to Linglong old man. In this way, can he gather sorrow? What worries can we get together!


    Some people may say that they only send Liu Xun back to the Liu family without adding more people... I''m kidding. Without external force, why should the Liu family resist the Zhu family? If the Liu family can''t stop the Zhu family, how to release their feelings in the last step?


    In all sorts of ways, Jiang Ting was found by Linglong, the most suitable person to take Liu Xun back to songningfang.


    get down to business.


    Jiang Ting put the book back on the shelf and whispered: "Linglong old man... Refining medicine with people... Taking soul and soul, swallowing blood and soul is the root of Liu Xun... You plan everything, but you don''t have half the smell of evil... Jiang, remember you..."


    After putting the book back on the bookshelf, Jiang Ting conveniently took down another ancient book he had never seen and prepared to turn over all the remaining books at one time.


    As for the matter of Songning square, his mood was temporarily depressed... Although he hated the actions of Linglong old man, he couldn''t fight because there was a big gap in their cultivation.


    Disgust belongs to disgust, which doesn''t mean that he will be foolish to go to Linglong old man to work hard.


    If one day his cultivation exceeds that of Linglong old man, and he happens to meet him by chance, maybe he doesn''t mind taking advantage of the situation.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    In a twinkling of an eye, the forty-two days passed.


    Time just passed.


    Jiang Ting, who is still on the top floor of the library, closes an ancient book in his hand and gently puts it back on the shelf.


    Detailed explanation of infanticide


    After putting the books back on the shelf, Jiang Ting looked around... There were no books he had never seen.


    This library, large and small, all kinds of materials, a clock autobiography and secret biography, he read them all once.


    It''s not polite to say that unless it''s an extremely secret news, if Tianlan is born in a secret place next, if there''s any Tiancai earth treasure, he can''t hide it from his eyes.


    Even if the next time Linglong old man or some other baby continues to want to use him, he will no longer know nothing.


    After a glance, Jiang Ting didn''t know what to think, so he took down the detailed explanation of Huaying, which had just been put back, and opened it again.


    This is the only ancient book in the library, which explains the baby in detail.


    There are not only differences in the realm of infant transformation, but also how to break through the realm of infant transformation.


    It is also because of this detailed explanation of the native baby that Jiang Ting finally found out why the mutant spirit is better than the five element spirit!


    Tianlan Xiuxian, now there are four realms, refining Qi, building foundation, golden elixir and transforming babies.


    Qi refining and foundation building have low requirements for mood. If the wealth is thick enough and takes countless pills as the foundation, even the most garbage talent can break through the sixth floor of foundation building.


    The golden elixir has requirements for the state of mind.


    In this case, except for the five element spirit with obvious talent gap... Why is the variant spirit better when there is a single five element spirit talent and variant spirit talent?


    After all, strictly speaking, the mutant spirit and the single five element spirit actually absorb Reiki at the same speed.


    Since it is similar, why is there a gap?


    The golden elixir also depends on the perception of heaven and earth... Where is the gap?


    No one had explained to Jiang Ting before, and Jiang Ting was not interested in asking, but after reading the detailed explanation of baby melting in his hand, he knew.


    It''s similar to the golden elixir. There are also three realms.


    First born infant, second born infant, third born infant.


    Not to mention the two or three realms, just the first baby.


    According to the ancient books in his hand, if he wanted to break through the first baby at the peak of the golden elixir heaven, he turned the golden elixir into a baby with the help of the vague power of heaven and earth.

 Chapter 3554

    According to the ancient books in Jiang Ting''s hand, if the golden elixir heaven wants to turn into a baby, it must turn the golden elixir into a baby with the help of the vague and hazy power of heaven and earth.


    Among them, there are differences.


    Five elements talent... If the spirit of the five elements attribute wants to transform the baby, it needs to fill in the five elements, so that the five elements are born together and form a cycle, then it can transform the baby.


    The variant spirit is not the same, the variant spirit... Wind and thunder are so close to the five elements, such as ice, blood, inflammation and so on, but they do not belong to the variant spirit of the five elements. There is no need to consider the cycle of the birth of the five elements when transforming babies.


    Therefore, compared with the five element spirit, the mutant spirit has a strong advantage!


    Some people may say that if it is recorded in ancient books, isn''t it better to have a five attribute talent with all five elements than a single attribute spiritual talent with all five elements? After all, there is no need to consider filling in the five elements.


    Strictly speaking, it is.


    But if so, there is a problem... People with all five elements, let alone breaking through to transform babies, breaking through and building foundations are as difficult as heaven... Even if they force them to break through with materials at any cost.


    However, the pill is enough for people with all five elements to reach the sixth floor of the foundation. At least ten four attribute talents can reach the foundation, and thirty three attribute talents can reach the sixth floor of the foundation


    Not to mention, it is not just pills that can break through the golden elixir on the sixth floor of the foundation.


    The subsequent breakthrough of the golden elixir is not so simple, talent, talent Wait, one is indispensable!


    Therefore, the purple frost sect does not discriminate against people with too many attributes of the five elements... The admission of the purple frost sect depends on the cultivation level that can be reached under a given age.


    Just like when Jiang Ting joined the purple frost gate... What he saw is that he is less than 30 years old, and his accomplishments can reach a certain level.


    Of course, that said... It''s really not easy for people with all five elements to break through.


    get down to business.


    Jiang Ting read the book again for a while. About half an hour, he turned to the last page.


    After looking at the last page for a long time, he closed the book: "no wonder when I broke through the golden elixir, the elder master would think that foreign objects would add an attribute spirit to me as the birth of each other. It turned out that it was considered at the level of Huaying... The birth of mana in the golden elixir, and the birth of babies, is a cycle of their own."


    After closing, Jiang Ting put the ancient books back on the shelf He has three attributes of gold, wood and fire, plus the water attribute spirit transformed by ice flame and fire beads when he broke through the golden elixir.


    In other words, if he can find a treasure and add a local spirit to himself... Break through the five-star cycle needed to transform a baby, he will live together.


    After pondering for a while, Jiang Ting walked slowly out of the library... It seemed slow, but in fact, he walked from the top floor to the exit of the library.


    The lazy old man who guarded the gate of the library was still lazy.


    Jiang Ting didn''t look much, but instead looked at the sky... He thought that at the beginning, the ice flame and fire beads turned into water spirit. Even if he broke through, the water spirit still didn''t disappear.


    Is Taoist Qingfeng deliberately doing it, or is it really just an accident?


    If he didn''t see the detailed explanation of Benhua baby, he didn''t know that breaking through the five element cycle is needed. He might not think so, but now he thinks


    As for why it may still be an accident... The more attributes, the slower the speed of absorbing Reiki. You know, if he hadn''t obtained the basic ice method from bean sprout later, and the basic ice method and Qingling sword code were fellow practitioners, plus Dayan reincarnation Sutra and basic ice method complement each other.


    At the moment, his speed of absorbing Reiki will be reduced by at least eight times!


    Reiki absorption is too slow. It''s very difficult to accumulate mana.


    So he wasn''t sure if it was really just an accident.


    After a while, Jiang Ting shook his head slightly and didn''t think... Whether it was an accident or Taoist Qingfeng''s early plan, it''s already a fact now. Don''t think about it.


    Moreover, now he is in the early days of the land... He can''t even reach the heaven. The land of transforming babies is still far away from him. It''s useless to think more.


    At that time, it''s better to find a way to break through to the peak of Jindan heaven and try to transform babies.


    This day, LAN is getting more and more chaotic... In case Tian LAN really disrupts, the cultivation of a mere golden elixir is not enough.


    Before, if it hadn''t been for a sudden deal with Linglong old man, he had already traveled to the Tu Xing gate... Now, it''s time to start, and he has already decided to travel.


    As for the changes in Shicheng... He is only a mere cultivation of Jindan and is not interested in intervening.


    The events in the stone city, the black feather Pavilion, the demon refining Pavilion, the Qiushui Pavilion, and the three golden elixirs couldn''t resist... He was just a golden elixir in the early stage of the territory. He rushed to intervene. Didn''t he die!


    Tianlan LiuZong has numerous strong ones. When he returns from his travels, he can almost solve the monster attacked by the sea.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Songning square.


    Two or three months have passed since the Liu family was destroyed.


    Because only the Liu family died, many people in songningfang soon recovered from their initial fear and panic, and the destruction of the Liu family became the talk of the streets.


    But these days, the days of the Zhu family are not very beautiful.


    Because the Liu family disappeared, some powerful families nearby and some small clans tried to settle in songningfang ambitiously.


    If the Liu family had not been destroyed and Huaying had taken action, other forces would not have been able to figure out the situation. I''m afraid songningfang has forces settled in at the moment, rather than just giving the Zhu family a headache.


    The only desolate thing, perhaps only the Liu family... Jiang Ting, who knows the truth, doesn''t say that outsiders don''t know the truth about the destruction of the Liu family.


    I don''t know the truth, and because there is a baby, who dares to trace the entanglement? Not to mention, outsiders are not interested in acting for the Liu family.


    After being destroyed for only two months, the Liu family has completely become the past.


    Even the purple frost gate, there are not many people who can guess the truth at the moment... I don''t know Liu Xun forgot Youti, I don''t know Liu Xun repaired to gather worries and release feelings... Who can guess the truth?


    Even if the strong of zishuang sect heard that the Liu family was destroyed, most of them would only think that the child who took the hand directly killed all the people containing the Liu family''s blood with Liu Xun''s vicious spell of sensing blood.


    The truth is about to be buried.


    One day.


    A faint streamer appeared in the sky. The streamer was supposed to fly directly from the sky... However, when it was about to completely pass through the sky of songningfang, the streamer suddenly stopped and showed the shape of Jiangting.


    Jiang Ting stood in the sky and looked at the Songning square under his feet. His eyes narrowed slightly... He thought of Zhu Da, the ancestor of the Zhu family.


    Also because of the thought, born, kill heart.


    Before, the Zhu family''s ancestor was jealous of his resources and was ready to give him some unknown poison. The poison that could poison the golden elixir realm was just noticed by him.


    At that time, because he couldn''t figure out how things would develop, he didn''t deal with the ancestors of the Zhu family, so as to prevent things from getting out of control and being unable to continue to sit on the sidelines.


    But now... The transaction is over, Linglong old man has left, and the Liu family has been destroyed!

 Chapter 3555

    Before, the ancestors of the Zhu family tried to poison Jiang Ting, but Jiang Ting never shot the ancestors of the Zhu family because of some concerns.


    Now... The transaction is over, Linglong old man has left, and the Liu family has become the past!


    All worries no longer exist... Without worries, he passed by Songning square and remembered the scene that Zhu Da, the ancestor of the Zhu family, tried to poison him before.


    Kill your heart, from now on!


    Jiang Ting has never been soft on those who try to kill him!


    A soft hearted man will not live long.


    "Jiang Daoyou." Juda''s voice sounded from the ground.


    However, in half an hour, Zhuda left Zhujia manor and flew from the ground to the sky, parallel to Jiangting.


    At the moment, the ancestors of the Zhu family look a little tired.


    Jiang Ting looked at Zhu Da and said nothing.


    Zhu Da, who said hello, suddenly felt a little bad.


    Soon.


    Zhu Da squeezed out a smile: "when Taoist friends come to Songning square, my Zhu family will certainly do their host''s friendship. I don''t know if friends are willing to stay in my Zhu family temporarily... My Zhu family will receive Taoist friends with a feast."


    Without waiting for an answer, Zhu Da explained: "Daoyou, the destruction of the Liu family has nothing to do with my Zhu family... When the Liu family was destroyed, Daoyou seemed to be still in Songning square. Daoyou should know that it was a terrorist existence that turned the baby''s territory. How can I ask the Zhu family to turn the baby''s existence to move."


    Look at that. I''m afraid Jiang Ting will come to trouble.


    "I know." Jiang Ting finally spit out three words.


    Zhu Da said tentatively, "is it convenient for you to enter the manor?"


    Jiang Ting smiled: "this is not a place of speech, nor is it a place of war. Today, Jiang''s hands itch. Why don''t we go to the distance and have a duel."


    Duel?


    Juda''s mood sank to the bottom of the valley.


    Who is he, Juda? Zhu''s ancestors.


    Well, it sounds very powerful... But in fact, in the vast sky, Zhu Da is not famous at all. Except for some areas nearby, who knows him Zhu Da?


    And who is Jiangting?


    Taking Taoist Qingfeng as his teacher, he is not only the elder of the inner door of zishuang gate, but also the supreme Tianjiao of zishuang gate. Looking at the whole Tianlan, the name of Jiangting is also world-famous. At the peak of human territory, he defeated the powerful and powerful devil in the early stage of the territory!


    Now Jiang Ting has arrived at the early stage of the territory... I''m afraid he is not qualified to fight Jiang ting in the ordinary middle stage of the territory. If he wants to fight Jiang Ting, he must either have excellent talent in the middle stage of the territory or have the cultivation in the later stage of the territory.


    Ordinary people, without the cultivation of the later stage of the territory or even the peak of the territory, fight with Jiang ting. That''s not, looking for a dead end!


    Two people are not at the same level at all.


    Duel?


    Does Jiang Ting need to compete with Zhu Da? He Zhu Da is just an ordinary golden elixir land... It was by chance that he broke through to the early stage of the land.


    People like him, let alone Jiangting who has broken through the territory at the moment... Can Jiangting defeat him casually even if he has not broken through the territory!


    Duel? unwanted!


    No matter who it is, no matter how you look at it, it is impossible for the two to compete with each other.


    Without a response, Jiang Ting tilted his head slightly and said with a smile, "Taoist friend?"


    Juda trembled and hurriedly squeezed out a forced smile: "Jiang... Jiang... Jiang Daoyou, i... how can I dare to fight with Daoyou."


    Jiang Ting showed his teeth and smiled brightly: "either I fight the Zhu family, or I fight with you, life and death."


    After the speech, Jiang Ting turned and flew to the northwest.


    Juda trembled again That''s fear and anger.


    Afraid of Jiang Ting''s strength, Jiang Ting is angry and threatens the Zhu family.


    Looking at the back of Jiang Ting, the Zhu family''s ancestors remained silent for a while, but they still couldn''t get out of the mind to escape... They had to fly along the direction of Jiang Ting''s departure with a thick bitterness.


    How fast the golden elixir realm is.


    Before long, they flew more than ten thousand miles and arrived at a wilderness.


    Looking at the desolate ground, Jiang Ting stopped in mid air with great satisfaction.


    After about five breaths, Juda also arrived here.


    "Jiang Daoyou, I''m sorry..."


    After hesitating for a while, Zhu Da still slightly clenched his teeth: "can you ask me why Taoist friends want to compete with me?"


    Jiang Ting tilted his head slightly: "you really don''t know?"


    Juda''s body trembled slightly.


    For a long time, he bowed his head with bitterness: "this matter... Hasn''t this matter been exposed?"


    Jiang Ting showed curiosity: "exposed? Jiang Mou, what did you say about exposing this matter?"


    Zhu Da opened his mouth and said nothing... He found that Jiang Ting had never said that he had exposed it, but Jiang Ting did not pursue the entanglement at that time, so he thought he had exposed it. Now he thinks it''s naive.


    At the thought of this, Juda could not help becoming dejected.


    When Jiang Ting saw this, his eyes showed disdain: "don''t look like I''m being slaughtered... If you''re wrong, you''ll have to pay the price! Do it. Whether you can live depends on your strength!"


    If Zhu Da hadn''t taken the lead in trying to poison him, how could he be in trouble at the moment?


    Zhu Dayue heard the indisputable taste... Obviously, no matter what he did, he must fight this one.


    wait for death?


    no


    Although Jiang Ting came to find trouble... However, the matter has passed, and at the beginning, Jiang Ting asked the Zhu family to stop fighting the Liu family, and he did the Zhu family.


    In the eyes of the outside world... That is, at the cost of exposing the previous poisoning, Jiang Ting exchanged the Zhu family for not dealing with the Liu family.


    This is also the reason why Jiang Ting came here at the moment, not to say revenge, but to exchange words.


    For Zhu Da, there is still vitality. It just depends on whether he can catch it.


    After a moment of silence, Zhu Da looked up: "Taoist friend, you can''t tell what happened... Since this duel is a duel, should you have a charter?"


    "Do you think there is someone to preside over this war?" Jiang Ting lost his smile.


    Without a host, is it more important to have a duel or not, how to duel, than how to fight?


    "Taoist friends are the most arrogant people who are famous for shaking the sky. I''m just a nobody. How can I compete with Taoist friends?"


    After a while, Zhu Da whispered again: "my Zhu family runs Songning square and has been offering sacrifices to the purple frost door all the year round... As an elder of the inner door of the purple frost door, Taoist friends have a great reputation. If you attack me for no reason, there will always be some unpleasant things to hear, whether it''s Taoist friends or the purple frost door. This is also the reason why Taoist friends ask to compete with me. Taoist friends, do you think I''m right?"


    At this point, Zhu Da looked up and became bolder: "I''ve ended my previous gratitude and resentment by giving up fighting against the Liu family... If I don''t agree to compete with Taoist friends, what will happen if Taoist friends force me to fight? I think I''m not the enemy of Taoist friends, I can fight to death, and I can do some news."


    "You, threaten me?" Jiang Ting''s eyes narrowed and a faint evil spirit spread.


    When he was near the big tree of zishuangmen, he always thought about the interests of zishuangmen... He didn''t enter Zhu''s house directly because he didn''t want to damage his reputation.

 Chapter 3556

    Because of Zhu Da''s words, Jiang Ting''s eyes showed a trace of cold and deep evil spirit... When he was at the purple frost door and was near the towering tree of the purple frost door, he always had to think about the purple frost door.


    What Zhu Da said is not wrong... He didn''t directly enter the Zhu family before, or he chose to sneak into the Zhu family for assassination and sneak attack, which is also why.


    After all, if Juda doesn''t arrive in an instant, once Juda gets the news... It''s bad for the reputation of the purple frost door. In addition, the existence of the devil''s way, once the devil''s way adds fuel to the fire, other changes may occur.


    After all, he will choose to invite him to compete... It''s nothing to die. After all, the sword has no eyes and the spell is ruthless.


    But if Zhu Da refuses to compete... It''s really inconvenient for him to fight. It''s really tricky to clean up Zhu Da.


    There''s no way. The Zhu family and the Songning square are all under the jurisdiction of the zishuang sect, and they offer sacrifices to the zishuang sect every year... As an inner sect elder of the zishuang sect, how can he kill him for no reason?


    "I just want to live. If not, how dare I embarrass my Taoist friends?" Juda kept her attitude very low.


    Jiang Ting was even more angry: "since you want to live, how dare you poison before?"


    He hates threats most... Threatening him all his life is his most disgusting and angry.


    "It''s really my fault, but I chose to follow the instructions of my Taoist friends and give up on the Liu family before I went down. In this way, I''ve been exposed."


    After a pause, Zhu Da shook his head slightly: "although I Zhu and Liu obey the order of zishuang door, I also need to offer to zishuang door, but it is reasonable that zishuang door has no reason to interfere in the private affairs of Zhu and Liu..."


    Indeed, although the Zhu family is under the jurisdiction of the purple frost gate, the Zhu family exists alone... According to the rules, the purple frost gate can''t intervene in the internal decision-making of the Zhu family.


    Of course, it just seems so. The twists and turns are not as simple as words.


    "Interesting..." Jiang Ting suddenly smiled.


    Zhuda looked heavy: "what are you laughing at?"


    Jiang Ting''s evil spirit dissipated and his smile was even worse: "believe it or not, I''ll send this conversation back to zongmen. In three days at most, your Zhu family will become extinct because of stealing my zishuangmen treasure... I don''t even need a photo stone as evidence. I just need to report in words. Guess, zongmen will choose to investigate or draw a conclusion directly?"


    Zhu Da''s mood trembled and his voice trembled slightly: "Taoist friends, why do you force each other so hard? I''m just looking for a way to live."


    Jiang Ting became expressionless: "Jiang said that since he did something wrong, he had to pay a price."


    Juda bowed her head and dared not speak.


    Seeing this, Jiang Ting showed some ponder: "I thought you would choose to record what I just said and continue to threaten."


    "I dare not." Juda''s head is lower.


    He really didn''t dare... He really dared to record the threat, and the consequences would be more serious... Because once he acted like that, he would feel gratitude and resentment from childhood and ignore the majesty of zishuang gate from his Zhu family.


    "Don''t look like a victim. It''s plain and disgusting."


    After that, Jiang Ting showed a little laziness: "tell me what you want to say at first, I may or may not..."


    He doesn''t want to push Zhu Da seriously... Otherwise, if Zhu Da''s reaction becomes sharp, he will become much more troublesome if he wants to clean up Zhu Da.


    Taking care of Zhu Da is just by the way. He has to travel and continue to improve his cultivation. He is not interested in continuing to entangle with the Zhu family.


    Look at Juda again.


    Without hesitation, he said, "three moves... If I can stick to the three moves, the competition will be over. How about it?"


    The corner of Jiang Ting''s mouth twitched slightly: "Taoist friend, you and I are both in the early stage of the territory. Do you underestimate yourself too much and have too little self-confidence?"


    "Four moves?" Zhu Da searched his neck and said tentatively.


    Jiang Ting''s mouth began to twitch again and didn''t speak.


    Both of them are in the early stage of the land. Zhu Da... Even if they are timid, there should be a limit. This shows


    Actually, it''s normal.


    Mainly, after the previous crisis, Juda doesn''t want to die at the moment.


    Although both of them are the cultivation accomplishments in the early stage of Jindan territory, however, Jiang Ting''s reputation is too big and shocking, and it is famous all over the world.


    It takes an ordinary land to fight Jiang ting in the later stage. Zhu Da thinks he is no ordinary person, and he just broke through the early stage of the land by chance... How dare he fight Jiang Ting?


    In addition, Zhu Da wanted to show weakness and tried to make Jiang Ting careless and underestimate the enemy, so that he could last longer.


    Under these two factors, Juda seems as timid as a mouse at the moment.


    Then again.


    Without an answer, Zhu Da hesitated for a while, then slightly clenched his teeth and looked bitter: "five moves... Taoist friends, five moves, how about?"


    Five moves... Cast five spells, or attack five times with magic weapons.


    Jiang Ting looked at Zhu Da, speechless He hasn''t met such a timid man for a long time.


    He didn''t expect that ordinary people would dare to fight Jiang ting?


    Who dares to fight him is not a talented person.


    "Taoist friends, no more..." Zhu Da looked sad.


    Acting like that.


    If you are an ordinary person, even if your mood is as cold as iron, you may be moved at the moment... Not to mention going down the slope, at least you should show mercy when you start.


    But Jiangting


    With a deep look, a trace of ponder appeared in his eyes: "five moves... OK, just five moves, you can stop, live, can''t stop, die!"


    At the end, the killing broke out.


    As soon as Juda was cold, she couldn''t help but think about it and hurried back.


    In a moment.


    Peach blossoms fall from the sky out of thin air, and the fragrance of flowers overflows.


    As soon as she smelled the flowers, Zhu Da''s mood suddenly blurred.


    In a moment.


    All over the body, at least four places suddenly came stinging pain... Severe pain woke him up and looked carefully.


    A blood stain appeared on the right hand, abdomen, left foot and left cheek... It can be vaguely seen that there are four peach flowers falling with the wind, and there is a little light blood on the edge of the petals.


    If he hadn''t just been hit, I''m afraid he would have completely fallen into a trance and couldn''t wake up even in severe pain.


    After all, he is just an ordinary person, not as talented as Tianjiao... The magic of flower is not flower, but one of the most powerful spells in the library can''t be blocked by anyone.


    "Damn it..." she scolded, and Zhu Da hurriedly poured the blood controlling the four blood marks into a pendant hanging on her chest.


    With a flash of fluorescence, a defense cover rises to temporarily isolate the petals and flower fragrance.


    However, it was only a short time The fragrance of flowers is not mentioned, but only the petals. Because the defense cover is too large, Zhu Da can clearly see that each petal falling will make countless ripples appear in the defense cover.


    His magic weapon can''t stop for long.


    Far away.


    Jiang Ting didn''t continue to do it and smiled: "there is only one layer of spiritual prohibition... Zhu Daoyou, if you don''t have other means, don''t say five moves. If only this flower is not a flower, I''m afraid you can lose your bones."

 Chapter 3557

    Seeing Zhu Da''s embarrassing situation, Jiang Ting did not continue to pursue, but made a sound like a smile, with a little fun.


    One move... As long as it doesn''t last, it''s still just one move.


    Looking at Zhu Da, his face turned white in an instant... He underestimated Jiang ting.


    Jiang Ting hasn''t used his magic weapon, but it''s just a spell... He can see that flowers are not flowers. As long as Jiang Ting''s magic power is constant, the fragrance of flowers will not be cut off.


    Is this the gap between him and Jiangting?


    Yes, desperately!


    He resisted the desire to use the disposable treasure in his storage bag.


    Then he clenched his teeth slightly: "give it to me, broken!"


    A fierce swing of the right hand... Mana vibration.


    But at that moment, Juda''s right arm burst open and turned into a blood mist.


    However, the blood fog did not disperse, but constantly turned into a bloody palm.


    As soon as the giant palm appeared, it set off a violent wind... Under the strong wind, the fragrance of the flowers was scattered a little, and the nearby petals were also blown slightly off the direction.


    After the giant palm appeared, he did not stop, but took it towards the position of Jiangting.


    Jiang Ting''s expression converged: "three moves, killing you is enough."


    When the giant palm crosses a little distance... The turbulent mana rises and churns.


    A ten Zhang giant sword appeared on the top of Jiang Ting''s head, and his forehead cut towards the bloody giant palm.


    Before they came into contact, another dagger appeared in Jiang Ting''s hand.


    That''s the dagger he got in the demon sealing secret place. It looks like bronze, but it''s not... He doesn''t know what material it is made of.


    The simple power is not strong, but the bronze dagger has an extremely powerful defense breaking effect. Because of this characteristic, Jiang Ting refined the dagger and used it as a standing magic weapon.


    "Boom..." the explosion broke out, and the bloody giant palm collided with the giant sword, and the afterwaves overflowed.


    The bronze dagger also flew out with a faint light, and several flashes appeared in front of Zhu Da, and then stabbed at the defense cover.


    Juda''s expected resistance did not appear... With a slight stab of the dagger, his defense shield was pierced like a bubble.


    The isolated fragrance and blocked petals all began to show off their ferocity again.


    The dagger went straight into his abdomen. More than half.


    "Er..." corners of the mouth, abdominal wounds, blood spread.


    His life was in danger. Ignoring the wound, Zhu Da quickly controlled his mana to sweep himself and tried to shield the fragrance of flowers... Unfortunately, the fragrance of flowers did not rely on his nostrils.


    Even if Juda blocked the sense of taste, the fragrance of flowers still penetrated into her heart.


    A loud bang sounded again.


    Zhu Da looked up and looked frightened... He smashed the blood palm condensed on his right arm, but he was defeated by the giant sword, which had been smashed by the giant sword... The giant sword now absorbed the spirit of traveling in the sky, got energy supplement again, and cut down again with full power.


    Dead... Dead


    His defense has been broken, although he can choose to avoid the giant sword in other places for the time being.


    But don''t forget the peach blossoms all over the sky.


    Without the protection of the shield, if he moves casually, he will only be crushed by countless petals!


    If you don''t hide... If you don''t hide, the giant sword will fall and ten lives will not be enough to die.


    Not to mention, the bronze dagger was still inserted in his abdomen... He even suspected that if Jiang Ting didn''t use three moves to kill him, he would just take out the bronze dagger and stab it again... Or break out mana and stab him directly into his Dantian


    In an instant, he foresaw three different ways of his death.


    This is the strength of Jiangting? Jiang Ting''s terrible strength under his reputation of being at the height of the sun?


    Dead?


    He doesn''t want to die!


    If not, why should we continue to pollute ourselves, satirize ourselves, be as timid as a mouse, and have no dignity of the golden elixir?


    Escape?


    It''s useless to escape... The combination of three moves of Jiangting, whether it''s peach blossom all over the sky or the bronze dagger still inserted in his abdomen, has cut off all life and has no way to escape


    The cold from time to time came from all over the body, constantly telling him how sharp the seemingly soft petals are!


    "Whoosh..." the wind roared and the giant sword was cut off.


    Between life and death.


    When the giant sword is about to be cut off.


    Juda couldn''t care any more and shouted, "don''t... Don''t kill me... I have top secret information..."


    In a moment.


    The wind must be strong, and the giant sword stopped a foot in front of Zhu Da... Filled with cold light. The huge and ferocious sword edge makes people scared.


    Peach blossoms all over the sky, like time freezing, stagnated in the air and didn''t move.


    "Tell me." The voice of Jiangting sounded slowly.


    Zhu Da, who was on the verge of survival, stared at me with a little ferocity and shouted: "you have to promise not to kill me..."


    "Are you talking to me about terms?"


    Without waiting for an answer, Jiang Ting''s voice of impolite disdain rang out: "I can''t even hold three breath in my hand, and I''m worthy of talking to Jiang? Ridiculous! Ha ha... Ridiculous!"


    Indeed... It seems that the war has been going on for a long time before. In fact, there is not even three breath time.


    Jiang Ting used his hand to show Hua Feihua. He talked for more than one breath and less than two. Then he used his Chixiao moon cutting giant sword to cut it out, and offered a bronze dagger at the same time.


    Zhu Da, who has little strength, has no power to resist without the help of other foreign objects such as runes and seal characters or disposable treasures.


    Juda''s staring eyes shrank in an instant, countless cold sweats rose, and her face became very white.


    Well, I was scared, and I lost a lot of blood... Maybe I lost too much blood.


    After all, there are dozens of deep blood marks on Zhu Da''s body, which can be seen that his bones are scratched by peach blossoms, and a bronze dagger inserted in his abdomen A lot of blood.


    After four or five full breaths.


    Zhu Dacai bowed his head and whispered hoarsely, "Taoist friends are on the underground assassination list of Heiyu Pavilion."


    Huh?


    Jiang Ting''s eyes narrowed in an instant.


    Black feather Pavilion, assassination list?


    Speaking of this, I have to mention that almost everyone knows the whole Tianlan... Heiyu Pavilion is nominally one of the six sects of Tianlan, but in fact, almost all the assassination forces of Tianlan, large and small, are under the jurisdiction of Heiyu Pavilion.


    Although Heiyu Pavilion is the sixth sect of Tianlan, strictly speaking, Heiyu Pavilion should belong to the killer organization.


    Just because of the special nature of the six sects of Tianlan, the black feather Pavilion is still a sect and has nothing to do with the killer force... In essence, the black feather Pavilion is still a killer force, but it is not put on the surface.


    Since it is a killer force, Heiyu pavilion has the most killers. Killers who are good at assassination are not good at frontal warfare.


    Heiyu Pavilion also has a list of assassinations.


    Of course, the black feather Pavilion, on the other hand, is also the Tianlan six sects... Therefore, the assassination list of the black feather Pavilion will not record the other sects of the same Tianlan six sects.


    No reason, no reason... That''s the detachment of Tianlan LiuZong.


    Yes, unwritten rules.


    It is reasonable to say that Jiang Ting is an elder of zishuang sect and is famous all over the world. Heiyu Pavilion puts Jiang ting on the assassination list. It is unreasonable and violates the rules.

 Chapter 3558

    Jiang Ting is a powerful elder of zishuang sect. He has a superior status. It is reasonable that the name of Jiang Ting must not appear in the assassination list of Heiyu Pavilion... That violates the rules!


    But soon, Jiang Ting reacts again... The six big competitions ended before. Han Youqing did not hide himself and entered the purple frost gate openly... When he returned to the sect, Heiyu Pavilion made several moves, but he blocked them.


    Therefore, he took over the Liangzi hatred, which is difficult to distinguish between overt and covert.


    It''s hard to tell the details... In short, there is hatred and gratitude.


    In this case, Heiyu Pavilion put Jiang ting on the assassination list, but it was nothing.


    If it''s just on the assassination list... In fact, it''s nothing.


    Heiyu pavilion''s assassination list is reserved... There are few killers.


    There are still rules. Jiangting is backed by zishuang gate... With gratitude and resentment, Heiyu Pavilion can assassinate, but there are restrictions.


    For example, Jiangting is at the beginning of the land... The killer that can appear in Heiyu Pavilion can only be the peak of the land.


    Before Jiangting breaks through the golden elixir heaven, the killers who can appear in the black feather Pavilion can''t reach the heaven... That''s because of the restrictions of the rules.


    Thinking for a while, Jiang Ting shook his head slightly: "not enough."


    Although he doesn''t know when Heiyu Pavilion will leave his name on the assassination list... But this information alone is not enough.


    His strength and reputation are there... That''s why he hasn''t met a killer to assassinate.


    It makes no difference whether you know it or not.


    With his mind and intuition of the legacy of his previous life, if a murderous killer approaches, he will never know anything.


    Looking at Zhu Da, his face was pale in the face of Jiang Ting''s reaction.


    Seeing this, Jiang Ting slowly retreated a little: "I''ll give you ten minutes and think of some reasons for me to let you go... There''s no need to mention material wealth. Jiang is not short of property."


    He really has no shortage... After he came out of the demon killing City, his wealth has been extremely rich. At least before he turned into a baby, he would not consider the lack of cultivation property.


    Juda''s mind spun rapidly.


    Ten interest?


    No, it''s just three minutes.


    Zhu Da then slightly clenched his teeth: "Heiyu Pavilion... There are killers in Heiyu Pavilion who have set out."


    "Oh? How did you know?" Jiang Ting''s eyes picked.


    When Heiyu Pavilion sends an assassin, he must hide his tracks. No one knows... Zhuda is just an ancestor of the Zhu family. He is not qualified to know the whereabouts of Heiyu Pavilion assassin. In particular, the assassin came to kill Jiang ting.


    His reputation is there, and few dare to attack him.


    Juda didn''t answer this time, and her face changed.


    Jiang Ting was not in a hurry: "it seems that you can''t convince me."


    "I... i... I..."


    After a while, Zhu Dacai whispered very hard: "Taoist friend... Taoist friend, you don''t know. I... no, the Liu family was destroyed before. After Taoist friend left, i... I went to a nearby killer stronghold privately and told... I told Taoist friend about his whereabouts. Therefore, the little talent guessed that the killer of Heiyu Pavilion should have started."


    This time, because the news is too amazing, Zhu Da''s posture is humble to the extreme, with no dignity.


    Jiang Ting looked at Zhu Da as if he had met him for the first time... Why didn''t he find out that Zhu Da betrayed his whereabouts once?


    It should be said that although the strength is weak, is it worthy of the courage to poison and try to plot?


    If so... The killer of Heiyu Pavilion is really on the way.


    A long time.


    Jiang Ting said softly, "it''s interesting. It''s really interesting."


    "Can you... Can you let me go..." Zhu Da looked at the peach blossoms all over the sky and the huge sword, his voice trembled.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Tianlan... It''s probably Tianlan. I don''t know where, I can only see the cliff surrounded by mountains, about a thousand feet high.


    The bottom of the cliff.


    A place full of miasma.


    Here, there is a lake.


    There is a person in the lake. It seems that he is taking a bath. The lake is over his waist.


    There was also a man by the lake with a calm face.


    Everywhere, miasma spread, vaguely making people unable to see the real situation.


    If you look beyond, you can see that around the lake, there are many glittering lights floating in the air. Those lights look like fireflies. In fact, they are not, but some ice particles.


    Ice crystals are tiny to the extreme... The light is some mana and aura contained in the ice particles?


    Carefully observe the people in the lake and the people by the lake... Surprisingly, the bean sprouts and chaiyun that have long disappeared in the purple frost gate? Chai Ying?


    Standing by the lake is bean sprouts.


    I don''t know whether it''s chaiyun or chaiying soaking in the lake... It''s probably chaiyun. If chaiying, the atmosphere here will definitely not be good at the moment.


    They kept moving like this, motionless.


    I don''t know how long.


    Chai Yun''s body moved and his eyes flashed slightly, so he was about to leap up.


    At this time, the fluorescence around flickered slightly... Suddenly, the whole lake was frozen. Chaiyun, who had just tried to leave the lake, was also frozen.


    Like a sculpture, bean sprouts standing by the lake looked up slightly: "failed..."


    The voice is full of disappointment and melancholy, indifference and calm, regret and helplessness.


    Chai Yun in the lake also looked up at bean sprouts. His eyes were not much angry, only a touch, deep.


    No, she is Chai Ying at the moment... Chaiyun is just a young person in this life, and she can''t show that depth.


    indeed.


    Chai Ying whispered quietly, "don''t dare to kill me or seal my accomplishments. Is it meaningful to trap me here?"


    After Chai Yingruo''s death, whether it''s the dead bones or bean sprouts that kill people with the means at the moment... Chai Ying''s destination is only to return to the world of origin, not to seriously destroy all gods and souls.


    Seal accomplishments, even more impossible... If you seal accomplishments and turn them into mortals, you will starve and starve to death.


    Bean sprout eyes picked, did not answer, just quietly looked at the lake.


    Here, it''s not easy.


    It was a dark place she deliberately found, and the lake was cold.


    After she found this place, she placed chaiyun in the lake, hoping that with the help of the lake and her help, chaiyun''s consciousness would completely suppress chaiying''s consciousness, so as to completely dominate.


    Let Chai Ying''s consciousness disappear, at least let Chai Yun''s consciousness not disappear.


    Unfortunately... Even if bean sprouts help, they can only help indirectly.


    After tossing and turning for a long time, unexpectedly, chaiyun''s consciousness was suppressed by chaiying. It was lucky that chaiyun''s consciousness could appear for an hour at twelve o''clock a day.


    Fortunately, it''s not easy here.


    A dark place surrounded by cliffs, with bean sprouts as ice and extremely cold lake water... She arranged a sealed place by some means and relying on the lake.


    Therefore, chaiying can''t get out of the lake at all.

 Chapter 3559

    Because of the blessing of the environment here, bean sprouts are sealed with ice. As a result, chaiying trapped in the lake can''t get out of the lake at all.


    If you want to break the seal, you must at least wait for chaiying''s cultivation to catch up with Douya... Unfortunately, when chaiyun was taken away from Heming mountain by Douya, chaiying had not built a foundation, but Douya was already a golden pill.


    Now after years of tossing and turning, chaiying''s cultivation has reached the foundation, but it has hurt many origins and foundations, and there are no cultivation resources... Bean sprouts are in full bloom, and the gap between the two cultivation is even greater.


    If you want to break through the seal of the lake, you can''t do it for a while.


    Not to mention, bean sprouts are interested in this matter... If you make a breakthrough in cultivation, you will strengthen the cultivation here at the first time.


    This ebb and flow... Almost, there is no hope to break the seal.


    get down to business.


    Seeing that bean sprouts were silent, Chai Ying narrowed her eyes slightly. She was secretly angry and regretted. In the past, when she was still in the origin world, why didn''t she be more aggressive? Why didn''t she force Jiang ting to wipe out the future trouble with her even if there were contradictions.


    But suddenly, her mood returned to normal.


    Then he sneered: "what''s the use of you trapping me here? It''s not yours, it''s never yours! It''s just a waste of effort!"


    Bean sprouts look cold. Subconsciously, they will kill and hate... Ice flying.


    When she was about to touch chaiying, she was pressed down by her.


    Can''t kill... Really kill, will be born.


    If Chai Ying is really dead, it won''t take too long. She will certainly die


    For Tianlan aborigines, Tianlan is boundless.


    But for her, chaiying and Jiangting, Tianlan is actually a land of pills.


    If she really killed chaiying... With their strength, even if she didn''t enter Tianlan in person, there were countless ways to kill someone in the lower world.


    Maybe someone will say... I''ve torn my face around. Why are you afraid of life and death?


    Life and death is simple, but the ending is not second.


    Douya doesn''t want to fail. If she fails Even if lajiangting and chaiying are buried later, she will be besieged when she returns. How can she be an opponent?


    In Douya''s expectation, the best situation is that although the two sides are enemies, they control the battle in a certain situation.


    It was not until the last reincarnation and the most critical time that she completely tore her face and took the lead, which completely defeated Jiang ting and chaiying, and she won the final victory.


    In this world, strength is always the king. When the ninth reincarnation is one, if her accomplishments surpass Jiang ting and chaiying


    Of course, the thoughts are not external humanity.


    After calming down, Douya took a deep look and continued to stand like a sculpture... She was not in a daze, but was still practicing with the trend.


    Although the two indirectly confront each other here... She has no foundation and has a powerful skill, even if she doesn''t have materials.


    As for mood perception... To be honest, their situation is similar to that of Jiangting. It is not difficult for them to understand Heaven and earth.


    At least, when they laugh at each other, they can get some insights from time to time After all, what is needed to understand Heaven and earth is to sink into it wholeheartedly.


    Their gratitude and resentment involve the past. Once there is a conflict, it must be wholeheartedly and get understanding. It''s not difficult.


    In the lake.


    Seeing that bean sprouts sealed her hearing and fell into a state of cultivation, chaiying looked up at the four cliffs with invisible tops around her, and her eyes showed a little helplessness.


    Soon, she also closed her eyes and silently operated the skill... At the moment, she could only hope that Jiang Ting could find here. Otherwise, it would be extremely difficult for her to break the seal alone.


    Fortunately, she is not bored at the moment... She has not been able to completely suppress chaiyun''s consciousness.


    At the moment, in her opinion, the best situation is that she completely suppressed chaiyun''s consciousness in this quiet place and couldn''t wake up. At that time, Jiangting just found here.


    So... Just right!


    As for Jiang Ting''s inability to find her... She was not worried at all.


    Once she completely suppresses chaiying''s consciousness and can''t wake up, everything of the reincarnation body will belong to her and will no longer be touched by chaiyun.


    At that time... Don''t forget that she and Jiang Ting are not friends, but Taoist partners.


    A Taoist couple who connects their mind and spirit consciousness with a special ceremony!


    As long as the body is completely in control... As long as Jiang Ting is still in Tianlan, she can connect with Jiang Ting''s mind with an unknown mind. Even if she can''t speak, she can feel where Jiang Ting is.


    Accordingly, at that time, Jiang Ting can also sense her.


    If she wasn''t worried about being discovered by Douya, she wouldn''t be interested in quarrelling with Douya... Just to keep Douya from being vigilant.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­.


    Within the Tu Xing gate, there is a towering mountain.


    From the outside of the mountain, the mountain is at least a thousand feet high!


    foot of a hill.


    A streamer fell and Jiangting appeared at the foot of the mountain... Looking at the peak.


    After he solved Zhu Da''s poisoning, he left the vicinity of Songning square directly and went straight to the Tu Xing gate... He also arrived here.


    Here is the Tu Xing gate, the only place worth visiting.


    The mountain has an extraordinary name.


    Tongtian peak.


    Of course, Tongtian peak is not controlled by Tu Xing gate, but by ChiYan sect under Tu Xing gate.


    ChiYan sect... Is just like Ruyi view under Qiushui Pavilion.


    For the six Tianlan sects, ChiYan sect is insignificant.


    But the strength of ChiYan sect is not low... The strongest thing of ChiYan sect now is the existence of a humanized infant territory that inherits the name of ChiYan.


    Of course, based on the details of Tianlan six sects... Although the power of ChiYan sect is extraordinary, it is simply extraordinary to resist the rule from Tu Xing gate.


    Tianlan LiuZong''s status is transcendent. Naturally, it won''t worry that ChiYan Zong can catch up from behind... Therefore, as long as ChiYan Zong doesn''t foolishly resist the rule of Tu Xing gate, ChiYan Zong will have a good life.


    Also because of the existence of Tongtian Road, although ChiYan sect has only one Huaying baby... It also vaguely shows that under the six Tianlan sects, the taste of the strongest sect door.


    While Jiang Ting was meditating.


    At the foot of the mountain, two people came out of the yard: "I''ve seen you, sir."


    Those two people only have the cultivation of refining Qi. They are dressed in black and strong clothes. The chest position of black clothes is also embroidered with a lotus, flame Lotus!


    That''s the symbol of ChiYan sect!


    The flame lotus is the door mark of the red flame sect!


    The sect of ChiYan sect is known by its name. It is very good at fire attribute magic... Among the records of zishuang sect, the most recorded in ChiYan sect is fire attribute magic.


    Although there are other attribute spells and skill methods, they are far less than the fire attribute.


    The fire attribute is good at attacking... Therefore, the disciples of ChiYan sect generally have strong attack power.


    In his mind, Jiang Ting also said, "it''s the Taoist friend of ChiYan sect... Here is the road to heaven?"


    The two men were stunned at Jiang Ting''s peace.


    Then his face became stiff again

 Chapter 3560

    Because Jiang Ting''s attitude was peaceful and approachable, the two ChiYan disciples were stunned at first, and then their faces became stiff again soon!


    This is indeed where the road to heaven is. Otherwise, they would not be here to guard.


    A strong man of cultivation suddenly appeared on Tongtian road and asked if it was Tongtian road... They are not stupid and can''t tell. This elder wants to enter Tongtian road!


    How can they be happy?


    It''s not that they don''t want Jiang ting to go in... But they''re just two areas of refining Qi. How dare they provoke cultivation far beyond their predecessors?


    Without a response, Jiang Ting frowned slightly: "two little friends?"


    "Back to the elder, this is really the road to heaven." The two men nodded hurriedly.


    "It''s just a road to heaven."


    After a pause, Jiang Ting revealed his quest: "when will this road to heaven be opened?"


    It is worth mentioning that according to the records of zishuangmen, Tongtian road is controlled by ChiYan sect... However, Tongtian road is not open for a long time, but once a decade.


    As for breaking in... Tongtian road is a large array without dead corner coverage. ChiYan sect can''t break in without opening the large array and Jindan territory.


    At least, Jiang Ting can''t break in.


    The two glanced at each other and then showed a little reluctance: "back to the elder, the Tongtian road was just opened five years ago... According to the regulations of the ChiYan sect, it will not open for five years."


    Five years?


    Jiang Ting frowned.


    Five years, not long.


    However, if you wait here for five years just to get into the view of heaven, it''s not worth it.


    If you have time to wait, you might as well go to other places to see and travel.


    At this point, we have to mention the use of Tongtian road.


    The Qianzhang mountain peak and the top of the mountain have Taoist rhymes... Jiang Ting doesn''t know what Taoist rhymes are.


    According to the records in the purple frost gate, it is said that it was left by an unknown strong man. If you go to watch the Tao rhyme, you will fall into a certain perception and get the promotion of cultivation.


    Of course, the effect of that rhyme is also limited.


    It doesn''t have much effect on the golden elixir... Because the golden elixir realm is not weak in Tianlan, and even in Tianlan, the golden elixir already belongs to the dominant figure.


    Therefore, observing Tao rhyme in the golden elixir realm... May not fall into perception. Even if it can, the range of improvement will definitely not be large. Only when a small number of people are stuck at the peak of the small realm and are about to break through, can they break through at one stroke because of perception.


    Tongtian Road, strictly speaking, is actually open to those who build the foundation.


    It is recorded that if people who reach the top of the sixth floor of the foundation can observe the Taoist rhyme and fall into the dark perception, they will certainly be able to improve their state of mind. Because of the dark perception, it will be much easier to break through the golden elixir on the sixth floor of the foundation.


    Therefore, entering Tongtian road to observe Daoyun, it is best to build six floors of the foundation!


    The gold elixir below and above the sixth floor of the foundation is not very effective even if you observe it.


    A person can only observe and understand once in his life... Not that he can''t observe the second time, but that from the second time, observing Tao rhyme is also invalid.


    Unfortunately, when Jiang Ting broke through the golden pill, he didn''t know the existence of Tongtian road at all. Otherwise, due to the limitation of talent, he would find a way to go into Tongtian road.


    He came to Tongtian road this time... Because Tongtian road is in the territory of Tu Xing gate, and he happens to travel in the territory of Tu Xing gate. In that case, why not come to Tongtian road?


    Going to other ordinary places is a tour, and going to Tongtian road is also a tour... Even if there is no harvest, it doesn''t hurt. You should have seen the scenery different from ordinary mountains and rivers.


    Because Jiang Ting was fascinated by the peak, the two ChiYan sect disciples became uneasy: "elder?"


    When his thoughts were interrupted, Jiang Ting suddenly regained his mind.


    Then he said, "is there any other way to enter Tongtian road in advance?"


    Five years, too long.


    He won''t wait here!


    If he leaves... God knows what he is doing in five years, he can''t deliberately remember the period of five years and come back when the time comes.


    Tongtian road has little effect on the golden elixir realm... It''s not worth remembering.


    "This..." the two disciples of ChiYan sect glanced at each other and looked at each other.


    I don''t know that Jiang Ting is strong. At the moment, some of them want to curse and scold. However, they can only think about it. They dare not really scold.


    Soon, one of them showed a little frown: "senior, if you want to enter the Tongtian road in advance... Maybe you can only ask other predecessors in the sect."


    The door in their mouth is, of course, the red flame sect.


    "Yes." Jiang Ting nodded, then his body flashed and flew away to the distance.


    Since Tongtian road is in the hands of ChiYan sect, if you want to enter Tongtian road... Just find the golden pill of ChiYan sect.


    He Jiangting is not an unknown person. Can ChiYan sect agree?


    The Mountain Gate of ChiYan sect is not far from Tongtian road... It''s only a few hundred miles away.


    How fast is the golden elixir realm?


    Even if Jiangting didn''t use a flying boat, he soon reached the Mountain Gate of ChiYan sect... It''s a, not too big mountain range.


    There are no monsters in the mountains, just some ordinary beasts.


    After reaching the depths of the mountains, Jiangting saw the location of ChiYan sect at a glance.


    However, he did not approach rashly... He is not from ChiYan sect. Entering ChiYan sect rashly will only make people misunderstand.


    With a slight glance, Jiang Ting immediately began to surge mana.


    After half a breath.


    Just about to speak... Jiang Ting''s words were swallowed in an instant.


    He was going to protect his reputation and avoid visiting... But he suddenly remembered that the killer of Heiyu Pavilion had already arrived in the territory of zishuang gate or Tu Xing gate. At the moment, he was looking for him.


    If you make a big visit here and use the information channel of Heiyu Pavilion, it won''t take long. The killer must come!


    You know, although ChiYan sect is in the territory of Tu Xing gate... It is not too far from the territory of zishuang gate.


    But if you don''t expose your name... Without the blessing of his identity and status in the name of Jiang Ting, how can ChiYan sect also be a sect force with the existence of Huaying? It''s absolutely impossible for ChiYan sect to pay attention to him by visiting under an alias. It''s definitely not easy to enter Tongtian road in advance.


    But a few interest.


    Jiang Ting was dumb again and shook his head slightly If the killer of Heiyu Pavilion really moves, he can be tracked and assassinated sooner or later. Since he will be assassinated sooner or later.


    So... What if the black feather Pavilion killer comes? With his current strength, he is afraid of just a killer!


    Just in time, if we can use the cultivation at the beginning of the territory to kill the killer of Heiyu Pavilion, or force him back... At that time, Heiyu Pavilion naturally knows that he wants to assassinate Jiang ting. Unless he violates the rules, don''t think about it. In this way, he can also be cleaner.


    After making a decision, Jiang Ting did not hesitate and surging mana.


    "Zishuangmen Jiangting, I''ve heard the name of ChiYan sect for a long time, so I''m here to visit!"


    Under the blessing of mana, although the voice was not big, it quickly spread in all directions, and the voice began to reverberate inside the ChiYan sect.

 Chapter 3561

    After Jiang Ting made his decision, he made a direct sound without hesitation... Although the sound was not big, it spread rapidly under the blessing of mana. When he entered the chiyanzong Mountain Gate, it began to reverberate continuously.


    With Jiang Ting''s cultivation in the land of golden elixir at the moment, the little voice almost spread to most parts of the interior of ChiYan sect.


    Of course, he came to visit, not to seek revenge... Therefore, if those voices encounter things such as prohibition, they will immediately rebound, not erode.


    ChiYan sect, inside.


    All the disciples who did not fall into deep isolation heard Jiang Ting''s voice and opened their eyes with surprise and doubt.


    Many disciples quickly gathered together.


    "Jiang Ting? Is that the elder of zishuangmen, who is famous all over the world? I don''t know when I can be famous all over the world like him..."


    "It should be him... In the name of the elder, who dares to pretend to be him? I''m afraid he''s not impatient..."


    "What did master Jiang Ting do to our ChiYan sect? Did anyone in our sect inadvertently provoke him?"


    "I don''t think so... If you come to seek revenge, you won''t call outside..."


    Countless voices kept ringing inside the ChiYan sect... In the voice, most people were suspicious, a few people were looking forward to it, and only a few people could keep calm.


    Deeper.


    A mountain peak.


    Streamers flickered. After a while, four or five people appeared here... All in one color, golden elixir.


    "Zishuangmen Jiangting, I''ve heard the name of ChiYan sect for a long time, so I''m here to visit!" The sound of Jiang Ting''s mana diffusion is still reverberating... Look at the weakening range, it will reverberate at least three times before it disappears.


    An old looking golden elixir whispered, "Jiang Ting, why did he come to our ChiYan sect? Our ChiYan sect seems to have no intersection with him."


    "Didn''t the sect disciple provoke him outside? Did he come to our ChiYan sect to ask for an explanation?" An old woman''s voice sank.


    The others shook their heads: "it should not be. There are few people who don''t know him in the vast sky and the golden elixir realm... Who is qualified to provoke him under the golden elixir?"


    At first, the old golden elixir whispered, "why did he come to our ChiYan sect? For no reason, he can''t really visit... As an elder of zishuang sect, he has a great reputation. How can he really see our ChiYan sect."


    Everyone looked at each other.


    After a while, the old woman whispered, "since he comes to visit, he always wants to see... Who''s going?"


    Another long time.


    The old golden elixir whispered, "why don''t you let the headmaster meet him first and test his tone?"


    After that, he quietly explained: "if he just came to visit, we will meet directly later. If his trip is for revenge... Let the headmaster give him a statement that we haven''t appeared. In this way, it doesn''t drop my reputation of ChiYan sect."


    In short, to remain unchanged should change.


    "So, too." The other golden elixirs thought for a while and nodded one after another.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ChiYan sect, outside the mountain gate.


    Jiang Ting stood quietly in front of the Mountain Gate of ChiYan sect... There were only a few disciples guarding the Mountain Gate of ChiYan sect standing there with respectful faces.


    As the existence of the gas refining realm... They don''t know what the name Jiangting stands for.


    Even, I don''t know what the purple frost door represents.


    It can only be seen that Jiangting has great strength, and the background is probably not low. Otherwise, how dare you stand directly in front of the mountain gate and send words to ChiYan sect with magic power?


    It''s always right to wait.


    Soon.


    "Hoo Hoo..." with a strong wind, a streamer flew from the depths of ChiYan sect to the Mountain Gate... He is an old Taoist.


    An old Taoist who guards the sword.


    "Headmaster." Several ChiYan sect disciples guarding the Mountain Gate quickly saluted.


    The old Taoist ignored it, but looked at Jiang ting and hurriedly jumped down his long sword to salute: "younger generation, Wang Cheng, the leader of ChiYan sect, has seen the elder Jiang ting."


    Wang Cheng, the leader of ChiYan sect, built three layers of foundation.


    "No formality." Jiang Ting shook his head slightly.


    The mood is slightly strange... Many leaders of the sect, sect leaders and other characters seem to be dressed like the same.


    Wang Cheng didn''t say much. He invited him and said, "senior, please come inside..."


    It''s not walking. Under the guidance of Wang Cheng, Jiangting also rises against the sky... The interior of ChiYan sect is not towering.


    At least, it''s no better than the purple frost door.


    Soon, they reached a flat place in the depths of ChiYan sect, where there was a side hall.


    Three words on the book, the temple of the holy fire.


    In the side hall, there are many disciples of ChiYan sect, who are busy taking out all kinds of spirit objects and spirit wine and putting them on the table.


    "Senior, please." Wang Cheng stood at the door and saluted slightly.


    Wait until Jiangting enters.


    Wang Chengcai said: "when the grand prize comes, my ChiYan sect will shine... This holy fire hall is where my ChiYan sect entertains distinguished guests. Now, when you visit, you just have a banquet here to welcome you..."


    In a word, the holy fire hall is an extremely high-standard place for guests of ChiYan sect. Because Jiang Ting suddenly visited, he was in a hurry to give a banquet at the moment.


    When the banquet took shape, other disciples left one after another, leaving only Jiang ting and Wang Cheng.


    The guest and the host took their seats.


    Then Wang Cheng offered a toast and said, "master Jiang, my ChiYan sect can''t compare with the purple frost gate. This reception banquet is quite off the table. Please forgive me."


    There are a lot of spirit wine and fruits at the banquet, which can be regarded as treasure... Unfortunately, for the golden elixir realm, you can only eat one taste.


    It''s very good for building the foundation... Don''t you see, as soon as the banquet took shape, Wang Cheng didn''t hesitate to take a sip of spirit wine first?


    Jiang Ting estimated that the golden elixir of ChiYan sect couldn''t figure out the reason for his visit, so he didn''t dare to show up and asked Wang Cheng, the leader of the sect, to come forward


    No wonder Wang Cheng is worried. Once he says his purpose, if the golden elixir of ChiYan sect can be found... Wang Cheng can''t eat this precious feast.


    Although he saw through it, Jiang Ting was not angry... His reputation was not small. He was in a different place. If he was the golden elixir of ChiYan sect, he didn''t dare to show up easily.


    Have three drinks.


    Wang Cheng took off a green fruit without trace: "what''s the matter with your visit? If my ChiYan sect disciple offends you, I will be severely punished. Please don''t care."


    Although Wang Cheng wants to have a big meal first... He knows that he can''t delay the business. The sect''s golden elixir is still waiting.


    "Lord Wang filtered it. Jiang''s trip only heard that ChiYan sect controls Tongtian Road, but now it''s not the time to open Tongtian road."


    After a pause, Jiang Ting said with a smile, "Jiang thought that Tongtian road is under the control of ChiYan sect... If Jiang Ting wants to enter in advance, he can only come to ChiYan sect to harass him."


    His intention was not unknown, so he said it generously.

 Chapter 3562

    Jiang Ting didn''t come here to visit anyone... In the face of Wang Cheng''s temptation, Jiang Ting didn''t hide it and told the reason quite frankly.


    Wang Cheng''s face was stunned... Is Jiang Ting going to see Tongtian road?


    It can be seen from heaven that he was afraid that Jiang Ting was coming to trouble when he was told by his sect Jindan. He was afraid that Jiang Ting would do it to him accidentally... As a result, is that all?


    As for?


    For such a simple reason, is there such a big noise?


    Although he wanted to curse, Wang Cheng still saluted respectfully: "forgive me, senior. I can''t decide this."


    Jiang Ting didn''t care: "it doesn''t matter. I don''t know which Taoist friend of your sect hasn''t closed up now. The sect leader can go to ask one or two."


    He has said his intention... Next, ChiYan sect should have someone who can take charge.


    "Thank you for your understanding. Please wait here for a moment. I''ll go to find the elder of ChiYan sect..." Wang Cheng saluted again.


    With a rather vague reluctance, he swept many spirit objects on the table in front of him and left quickly.


    Seeing this, Jiang Ting is not drinking, eating melons and fruits and closing his eyes.


    The spirit wine and spirit things here are of no use to him. He can only eat one taste... In that case, he is naturally too lazy to eat more.


    About twenty minutes later.


    "Ta TA......" with the rapid footsteps, a young man appeared at the door of the side hall.


    It seems that the age is similar to Jiang ting. Of course, it just looks similar. In fact, there must be differences.


    The appearance is also quite handsome, just like a white faced young student, cultivation, the later stage of the golden elixir land!


    As soon as he got to the door, the man hugged his fist and said, "Taoist friend Jiang Ting, I''ve heard a lot about him."


    Then the man went into the side hall: "I''m Bai Liyang of the ChiYan clan, and I''m added to the elder of the ChiYan clan... I''ve heard the reputation of Jiang Ting Taoist friends for a long time, and now I see it, it''s worthy of my reputation."


    Jiang Ting said with a smile, "the Baili Taoist friends have been praised too much. Take the liberty to visit. Please don''t want to see strange people."


    Bailiyang was very unhappy and said, "Taoist friend Jiang''s words are bad. Taoist friends are famous all over the world and shake the sky. Now you come to my ChiYan sect and make my ChiYan sect shine. How dare you say it?"


    Worthy of the cultivation of golden elixir, that''s what I said


    Drink and sing... Soon, they toast each other.


    A few glasses of wine.


    Jiang Ting pretended to be a little drunk: "this wine is really extraordinary. Jiang Mou can''t hide his wine... By the way, Baili road friend, Jiang Mou wants to go to Tongtian road in advance. I don''t know if you can help?"


    Bailiyang, who has been flattering Jiangting, has a quiet action.


    Jiang Ting frowned when he saw this... No wonder after Bai Liyang arrived, he never mentioned anything about Tongtian road. It seems that it''s not so simple for him to enter Tongtian road.


    As if he knew what he was thinking.


    Bailiyang drank a cup fiercely, then shook his head and sighed lightly: "since Tao you spoke, it is reasonable that I ChiYan sect should not refuse... But Tao you didn''t know that although I promised, it was not simple."


    "Why?" Jiang Ting looked the same.


    Bailiyang bowed his head and pondered for a while, then whispered: "the road to heaven is not strange. What we cherish is the rhyme on the top of the mountain."


    Jiang Ting nodded: "Tao rhyme is indeed extraordinary. According to the records of Jiang''s view, Tao rhyme can make people feel... Therefore, Jiang came here with admiration."


    "How long can Tao rhyme last between Taoist friends if it is not supplemented?" Bailiyang did not answer, but asked.


    "This..."


    After hesitating for a while, Jiang Ting shook his head slightly: "Jiang is not very clear... Is it that the Tao rhyme in Tongtian road has dispersed?"


    "Never." When the words fell, bailiyang looked up and looked into the torch: "Taoist friends don''t know. The big array outside Tongtian road not only prevents others from breaking into Tongtian Road, but also connects with Daoyun. The big array absorbs the free aura between heaven and earth and adds Daoyun after transformation..."


    Finally, bailiyang smiled bitterly: "to tell you the truth, the Taoist rhyme is extraordinary. If you can, I ChiYan sect also hope to open it all the year round... However, if the Taoist rhyme in Tongtian road is not supplemented, it would have disappeared long ago. In order to ensure that the Taoist rhyme is not lost and that the Taoist rhyme will last forever, it is a last resort to open it every ten years."


    When it is not opened, the array naturally absorbs aura and adds rhyme.


    genuine and sincere!


    Jiang Ting heard the speech, smiled but didn''t speak... It''s really sincere, but how much can he consume when he enters the Tongtian road?


    Moreover, he did not ask the red flame sect to close the array, but let the red flame sect open a gap for him to go to the top of the mountain.


    Bailiyang feels a little headache when he sees it... If it''s an ordinary person, even the golden elixir, he doesn''t bother to explain. After all, he''s not easy to provoke the ChiYan sect.


    But Jiangting


    Jiang Ting really hates it. That''s the trouble.


    After thinking for a while, bailiyang said again, "I''m not afraid of Taoist jokes... Before the time comes, I can''t easily open the array."


    "Huh?" Jiang Ting suddenly became curious.


    Bailiyang felt at ease.


    Then he pretended to be helpless and smiled bitterly: "Taoist friends don''t know. Many years ago, someone in ChiYan sect opened the array halfway for a long time, which led to the severe consumption of Taoist rhyme in Tongtian road... After the matter was detected, my grandfather changed the array to prevent the disappearance of Taoist rhyme..."


    Array, changed.


    Simple change sounds like no problem.


    In fact, there is a big problem.


    After the array was changed, ChiYan sect couldn''t open the array easily at any time.


    If the array is opened rashly or forcibly, it will inevitably lead to array errors in the mountain and many materials will be destroyed The original intention of the old ancestor to change the array is to let the red flame sect know. Opening the array at will will will only make the Tao rhyme begin to dissipate gradually.


    It''s not good to open it rashly.


    Originally, if the old ancestor died, he would certainly leave the corresponding solution to later talents. Yes... But it is estimated that the old ancestor changed the array, which angered many people.


    The old man went out once and was plotted... Dead!


    Also because the old ancestor died suddenly, the array changed now. ChiYan sect doesn''t know how to resolve it at all. Once it is forcibly opened halfway, there will be problems with the array on Tongtian road.


    The only thing the red flame sect knows now is to find the corresponding treasure and restore the damaged array.


    Moreover, the materials needed for that part of the array are very precious... If you want to recover, you need to spend at least one million spirit stones.


    If you don''t restore the array, the array will go wrong, and Tao rhyme can''t be supplemented


    Although the old ancestor died, his original intention to change the array really began to spread. Now, no one dares to open the array in advance for a long time.


    After the explanation, bailiyang smiled bitterly: "Daoyou, I''m not willing to let Daoyou enter in advance. I''m really powerless."


    Without waiting for an answer, he showed a more sincere smile: "calculate the time, it''s only five years from the normal opening... If you don''t stay in my ChiYan sect for the time being, and after five years, I''ll guide you in person, how about?"

 Chapter 3563

    After bailiyang explained his difficulties, he sincerely hoped that Jiang Ting would wait for five years. Five years later, he personally led the way for Jiang ting.


    Attitude is not sincere.


    Jiang Ting frowned slightly when he heard the speech... Bailiyang, there''s no need to deceive him.


    In other words, what bailiyang said is true.


    Now, if he has to enter the road to heaven, he will either wait five years or Let the red flame sect damage part of the array, and then pay some spirit stones to let the red flame sect recover the damaged array. In this way, everyone can be happy.


    Just... The price is not low, more than a million spirit stones!


    The golden elixir realm doesn''t necessarily have a harvest to observe Daoyun. Even if it does, it won''t be a big harvest... He came here just because he traveled in the Tu Xing gate and was on his way.


    It''s not worth spending millions of spirit stones!


    As for putting the red flame Sect on the mat... Well, it''s more than a million spirit stones, not a small number. The red flame sect is under the jurisdiction of Tu Xing gate, and the red flame sect won''t want to.


    He really did this... Not to mention the Tu Xing gate, there are also people who think that the ancestors of the infant border and many muscle men of the Tu Xing gate will be angry.


    Thinking for a while, Jiang Ting whispered: "if you want to enter in advance, is there no other way?"


    Bailiyang smiled bitterly in an instant: "Taoist friends, if you forcibly open it... To tell the truth, more than a million huge spirit stones are not worth it. Forcibly opening it is actually not good for both my ChiYan sect and Taoist friends."


    Bailiyang doesn''t want to open it forcibly at all. Even if Jiang Ting is willing to pay the corresponding Lingshi, he doesn''t want to.


    Because if Jiang Ting paid more than a million spirit stones, he didn''t get much from Daoyun... It''s a million giant spirit stones. At that time, God knows whether Jiang Ting will hate it?


    His words are sincere without any fraud.


    Jiang Ting''s eyebrows wrinkled quietly... Bai Liyang said so much. If he still wanted to force himself in, he would be too ashamed of ChiYan sect.


    He has his own style.


    A man''s respect is a foot, and he''s a foot.


    Bailiyang represents the ChiYan sect. His attitude is so good that he is not suitable for being aggressive.


    His silence was misunderstood by bailiyang, who mistakenly thought that since he came, he must go in, and he was unwilling to wait more.


    Therefore, bailiyang hesitated for a moment and said, "Taoist friends, to be honest, although the big array of Tongtian road is extraordinary, in fact, there are other countermeasures."


    Jiang Ting''s eyes picked: "resist the attack of the big array and cross?"


    "It''s funny. The big array is a boundary. How to cross it before the big array is opened."


    Bailiyang denied it for a moment and then explained: "the array is only a dead thing after all... If Taoist friends are really worried, please think that master Huaying will do it. If our ChiYan sect doesn''t take the initiative to lead the array, with master Huaying''s cultivation and strength, we can enter the road to heaven without disturbing the array."


    In short, if Jiang Ting can find a huayingjing to lead the way, at that time, ChiYan sect is willing to find ways to control and suppress the array so that Jiang Ting can enter smoothly.


    Baby


    For ordinary people, the baby''s territory is unpredictable, and the Dragon sees the head but not the tail.


    But for Jiang Ting, he knows a lot about huayingjing... It''s quite simple to ask huayingjing to do it.


    I don''t mention other sects and scattered cultivation to turn babies. I just say Taoist Qingfeng. If he really invites Taoist Qingfeng to come, he will not encounter rejection.


    And bailiyang suddenly showed a little surprise: "Taoist friend, master Qingfeng... Taoist friend, Taoist friend, maybe you can ask the master to come and ask the master to take action. In addition, my ChiYan sect suppression array, Taoist friend entered the road to heaven in advance. I think it''s not difficult."


    It seemed that he had just remembered that there was a master in Jiangting who transformed the infant territory.


    Jiang Ting shook his head directly: "no, some small things, how can you disturb him?"


    The road to heaven is not very important to him. Moreover, it is opened once every ten years... It is not worth asking Taoist Qingfeng to do it.


    Bailiyang was not surprised and shook his head: "well... I really have no countermeasures."


    His mood is also completely relaxed. He has given the method. At the moment, Jiang Ting is unwilling to act like that.


    He''s kind enough, isn''t he?


    "It''s all right. Jiang should come back in five years."


    With a relatively abrupt sigh, Jiang Ting slowly got up: "Jiang said goodbye first. When Tongtian road is opened, if Jiang comes, please don''t dislike nagging."


    He gave up Although the million spirit stone was drizzling for him, it was obviously difficult for ChiYan sect to open it by force. He could not really ask Taoist Qingfeng to do it for a little disappearance.


    Neither left nor right... It can only be said that now is not the time to enter Tongtian road. If Tongtian road opens in five years, he will come if he is free at that time.


    Bailiyang showed his heartfelt smile: "Taoist friends are worried. If Taoist friends come to my ChiYan sect, it will only make my ChiYan sect shine. Why bother..."


    If Jiang Ting doesn''t force ChiYan Zong to go in ahead of time, he can''t do it... Fortunately, Jiang Ting can''t give up when he sees things.


    Hello, Hello, everyone. For ChiYan sect, it can be regarded as a perfect period for the time being.


    With a few more polite voices, Jiang Ting turned and left the temple of fire, flashing and leaping away.


    Bailiyang stood at the door and waved hard, as if unwilling to let Jiang Ting leave.


    After counting interest.


    When Jiangting leaped out of the distance and turned into streamer into the sky, bailiyang stopped waving and many emotions disappeared.


    "How?" Several golden elixirs of ChiYan sect approached from a distance.


    Jiang Ting''s strong mind is well known Therefore, in order to avoid misunderstanding, other golden elixirs did not try to eavesdrop before. Now Jiang Ting left, and they approached.


    "It''s a perfect solution."


    After a pause, Bai Liyang shook his head slightly: "people''s words are terrible... I think he is not grumpy and manic. On the contrary, he is very approachable..."


    As they spoke, bailiyang and other golden elixirs suddenly looked solemn.


    Because there is a faint smell coming... The smell is not strong, but it is not emitted by the golden elixir, but belongs to the smell of the infant realm.


    Bailiyang and other golden elixirs hurriedly saluted: "Lao Zu."


    After half a breath.


    With a ripple, a strong man who looked about 40 or 50 years old appeared in the air in front of the holy flame hall. The man was tall and strong, and his red hair was extremely eye-catching.


    He is the current Dinghai God needle of ChiYan sect, the only infant territory of ChiYan sect and the ancestor of ChiYan.


    At the end of the ceremony, bailiyang took the lead in saying, "I don''t know when I startled Lao Zu..."


    For no reason, as the only sea god needle, ChiYan will not appear suddenly. There must be another reason.


    Because Jiang Ting?


    Everything has been settled. Why did ChiYan show up!


    It must be something else.


    As if he knew what they thought, ChiYan looked at the sky for a long time.


    Then you whispered: "send the order, I ChiYan sect, close the mountain for five years."


    The word "mountain closure" is not as simple as its literal meaning.

 Chapter 3564

    The red flame ancestor seemed to know the thoughts of bailiyang and others, looked at the sky for a while, whispered, talked and closed the mountain.


    Closing the mountain is not as simple as the literal meaning.


    There are not many doors that can withstand the long-term closure of the mountain.


    What is a mountain closure?


    Recall all the disciples who went out. During the period of mountain closure, the disciples under the door cannot leave the mountain gate for half a step. Moreover, during the period of mountain closure, they will not recruit disciples for any reason.


    Closing the mountain is completely isolated from the world.


    You know, zongmen is not a person!


    Every sect must have many disciples... The disciples of the sect need to consume cultivation resources. Once the mountain is closed, there will be no gain.


    Without income, the disciples'' cultivation resources can only sit idle.


    Just as when the evil way came out of the eastern desert, the Tu Xing gate did not want to join in. It also announced the closure of the mountain, but it was only closed for one year.


    With the family background of ChiYan sect, if the mountain is closed for five years... Although it will not hurt the muscles and bones, it will lead to a lot of reduction in the sect''s materials.


    Mountain closure is a forced isolation from the world. It is generally used to send signals... Not to participate in the right and wrong of gratitude and resentment.


    "Lao Zu, why?" The rest of the golden elixir turned pale in an instant.


    Because of the special meaning of mountain closure, it is the privilege of Tianlan LiuZong to declare mountain closure. For example, Tu Xing gate closed the mountain at the beginning and did not participate in the war of demon Taoism... Other Xiaozong gates rarely announced mountain closure.


    For xiaozongmen, once the mountain is closed, the probability is that the door is about to be closed. They choose to close the mountain for a long time in the future.


    Just after Jiang Ting left, the ancestor of ChiYan ordered the mountain to be closed for five years... Could it be that there is a great disaster that may affect the ChiYan sect?


    However, at that moment, bailiyang thought of something and his face changed greatly: "is it because Jiang Ting was not angry and failed to enter the road to heaven, ready to use the purple frost gate to deal with my ChiYan sect?"


    "Don''t talk nonsense."


    First, he yelled, and then ChiYan looked in a direction outside ChiYan sect: "there is the golden elixir killer of Heiyu Pavilion... I don''t know how Heiyu Pavilion knows the whereabouts of Jiangting. If it doesn''t close the mountain, I''m afraid it will be misunderstood that it was my ChiYan sect."


    Black feather Pavilion, killer?


    Xiaozong sect, a small force, has always been very sensitive to the changes of Tianlan LiuZong.


    For example, Heiyu Pavilion wants to assassinate Jiang Ting, which is the most eye-catching.


    An old golden elixir subconsciously said, "do you want to inform Jiang..."


    Before he finished, the old golden elixir immediately shut up.


    ChiYan sect can''t provoke purple frost gate or black feather Pavilion.


    The hatred and hatred between the six sects of Tianlan can''t afford to join the small sect.


    Inform Jiang ting that it''s easy for ChiYan''s father, but what happens afterwards?


    They informed Jiang Ting, that is, they offended Heiyu Pavilion... The rules of Tianlan six sects. Generally, they are only the forces of Tianlan six sects.


    I really offend the black feather Pavilion. I''m afraid it won''t take long for the black feather pavilion to come to deal with the red flame sect... Although Huaying is the peak of Tianlan, Huaying is also divided into 369 and so on.


    Huaying doesn''t mean that she won''t die... Several decades ago, Tianlan six mixed demons fought inside. Were there fewer Huaying dead that time?


    And if they inform Jiang ting to join them... I''m afraid Tu Xing gate won''t stand out for them.


    The signal sent by the mountain closure here only means to let the purple frost gate and the black feather Pavilion know in the future... The ancestor of the red flame sect did notice that the killer of the black feather pavilion was approaching.


    However, ChiYan sect did not disclose the notice, nor did it help any party... Xiaozong sect, no blending is the best.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The other side.


    Flying boat inside the silver dragon.


    Jiang Ting stands on the deck of the flying boat, and the flying boat flies slowly at a slow speed... No purpose.


    In the territory of the Tu Xing gate, there is no other lively place except the Tongtian Road, which is worth visiting, and there is no scattered city like the beheading wind city.


    After leaving ChiYan sect, Jiang Ting chose a direction at will.


    It didn''t take long.


    "Boom..." A blast sounded in the distance.


    Jiang Ting turned his head and just saw that an extremely huge and brilliant character appeared in the sky far away.


    Seal.


    A seal word illuminates a range of at least thousands of miles nearby.


    If he read it correctly, the bottom of the big character should be the door of chiyanzong mountain where he had just left.


    After taking a look, Jiang Ting looked slightly stunned: "close the mountain?"


    Such a huge and dazzling word "seal" is not a strange bloom of the door, but a signal to release... A signal to seal the mountain.


    As soon as the signal comes out, the disciples of the Mountain Gate of ChiYan sect cannot be returned within half a month... When the mountain closure of ChiYan sect has not been lifted, there is no sect to rely on. It will become a casual practice in another sense. No one can stand out after being killed.


    Revenge after the mountain closure is lifted?


    Mountain closure and mountain closure... Those who fail to return to the sect gate during the mountain closure can''t retaliate even if they are killed.


    Of course, the rules are the same, but the facts are different.


    Under the strict rules, it only expresses the prudence of the mountain closure.


    After a while, Jiang Ting turned back and ignored it. Instead, he continued to control the flying boat and move forward slowly.


    There is a faint palpitation in the bottom of his heart... Since he left ChiYan sect, there has been a faint palpitation.


    If there was no news from Juda, he might be confused If there had been no sudden closure of the red flame sect, he might not be sure.


    However, intelligence and the mountain closure of ChiYan sect, he knew the reason.


    Here comes the killer of Heiyu Pavilion.


    Moreover, it is still possible that once he makes a move, he will be the killer who can kill him. Otherwise, there will be no palpitations at the bottom of his heart.


    Why did ChiYan sect close the mountain?


    In his opinion, the man who was aware of the black feather Pavilion killer didn''t think he could carry the assassination, so he chose to close the mountain.


    In order to let the purple frost door know later, the exposure of his whereabouts has nothing to do with the red flame sect.


    Seriously?


    Not necessarily Before, Jiang Ting revealed that he was forbidden to visit ChiYan sect. It is likely that someone from ChiYan sect or the spies hidden in Heiyu Pavilion reported his whereabouts to Heiyu Pavilion.


    Only in this way, as soon as he left ChiYan sect, the killer of Heiyu Pavilion followed him.


    In either case, it must be related to ChiYan sect The only effect of the closure of the red flame sect is to let people know that the exposure of his whereabouts has nothing to do with the high level of the red flame sect.


    After all, if he dies, the purple frost sect will be furious... If the red flame sect is not careful, it is easy to destroy a red flame sect under the rage.


    That''s it.


    Thinking of this, Jiang Ting shook his head slightly: "gods fight, mortals suffer..."


    Isn''t it? He is entangled with some resentments of Heiyu Pavilion. The innocent ChiYan sect is forced to close the mountain. It is likely that no one can pay for any losses.


    The whispers that nobody heard fell. Without thinking, Jiang Ting stood on the deck and continued to look at the front quietly.

 Chapter 3565

    Jiang Ting murmured, then pressed down his mind, stood on the deck and focused on the front... At least it looked like that.


    Although he didn''t want to admit it... In fact, he didn''t find the killer of Heiyu Pavilion. Even now, he didn''t notice his whereabouts.


    Just a touch of palpitation reverberated in the palpitation, and the source could not be found.


    It''s worthy of being the black feather Pavilion. If you don''t do it, you''ll have to do it. Once you start with the heart of killing... God''s mind is comparable and even surpasses him in the later stage of the territory, you can''t find the killer.


    The sun rises and the moon sets, the moon sets and the sun rises.


    Soon, three days passed slowly.


    In three days, Jiang Ting traveled more than 10000 Li at a slow speed.


    During this period, he has been in the flying boat.


    The feeling of palpitation has never subsided... The killer he is alert to is loose outside and tight inside, and he has never started.


    Fly again.


    Jiang Ting took out a chair from his storage bag and sat down. Then he faced the sun and looked calm.


    The bottom of my heart frowned slightly... The killer of Heiyu pavilion was too careful. He followed him for three days, but he didn''t do it.


    The more so, the more important.


    The assassin is talking about his sudden action when the assassin is relaxed, and then he escapes with one blow.


    The more patient he is to track the hidden person, the more helpless Jiang Ting is... God knows how amazing the killer''s must kill blow is.


    The most indispensable thing in heaven and earth is genius.


    We have to find a way to force the killer out.


    Forcing the killer to show up with a wide range of attacks?


    The method is very good, but in Jiang Ting''s opinion, it is not practical.


    He wasn''t sure whether the killer was near or far from him.


    If he does it rashly, the killer is far away from him... Once he is aware that he is on guard, the next killer will hide deeper.


    At this time, it is not a good countermeasure.


    After thinking for a while, Jiang Ting had a countermeasure in his heart... The secret man didn''t do it. I think he didn''t find the flaw that he thought was real enough and big enough.


    In that case, he gave the man a big flaw!


    He waved his hand gently, and the large array of flying boats opened in an instant. A circular light curtain as thin as cicada wings shrouded the flying boat.


    Then Jiang Ting put away the chair he had just taken out and sat on the deck... He fell into a state of cultivation.


    The flying speed of the silver dragon plummeted.


    Secretly, I don''t know when.


    A hidden person quietly followed Jiang Ting''s flying boat about forty feet... Higher than the flying boat. He could clearly see that Jiang Ting was in a state of cultivation.


    However, he did not rush, but continued to follow.


    He wouldn''t have been so careful... However, Jiang Ting''s reputation is too big, and before ChiYan sect suddenly couldn''t figure out the reason, so he would rather follow it for a while.


    Then, under his follow.


    Soon another three days passed.


    During this period, the speed of Yinlong''s flight did not change, and the direction did not deviate by a minute. Jiangting was as motionless as a sculpture. Only a few ripples appeared from time to time, which seemed to tell that Jiangting was practicing.


    Although he has not practiced deeply, he can withdraw from the cultivation state in time whenever there is any change.


    Followed for a while.


    The man''s speed increased a little: "you dare to practice when you travel abroad. You die unjustly."


    There was no sound, it was just a whisper in his heart.


    Soon, with his accelerated speed, he approached the flying boat... However, the barrier of the flying boat blocked his steps.


    He knows why Jiang Ting dares to practice. It''s not because the flying boat has a defense array. As long as the array is not broken, outsiders can''t enter the flying boat... With today''s Silver Dragon array, even in the land of golden elixir, they can''t break the defense with one blow.


    If other sects are facing array defense, it may be really difficult.


    Unfortunately, who is he? He''s from Heiyu Pavilion. He''s a killer. He''s a very famous killer.


    Killers are most afraid of all kinds of defense means and spells... How can they assassinate without knowing the ability of defense means?


    When his wrist turned, a dagger less than half a foot appeared in his hand... The dagger was silver as a whole and looked nothing strange.


    When he took out the dagger, he didn''t rush to start. He was still quiet, without revealing any flaws and breath.


    Jiang Ting did not respond in the flying boat, as if he knew nothing.


    "Very good..." with the whisper that no one heard, the man didn''t hesitate. He shook his palm and shot boldly.


    The dagger turns into a cold awn and stabs the flying boat directly.


    With the sound of "tearing", the flying boat defense was torn open in an instant. It was broken without the slightest time.


    The cold light melted by the dagger approached Jiangting at an extremely terrible speed... The most terrible thing is that even at this moment, the dagger didn''t bloom the slightest breath.


    As for Han mang... You know, Jiang Ting is facing the man with his back. Naturally, you can''t see Han mang.


    No breath, no sight


    "If Jiang hadn''t been vigilant, I wouldn''t have seriously planted... Broken!" At the critical moment, Jiang Ting suddenly snorted coldly.


    A powerful mana wave spread around.


    "Boom..." the air waves swept all directions.


    The silver dagger attacking Jiang Ting was also blocked and shot down by the Dharma sword offered by Jiang Ting across the air.


    The real body of the hidden person is also in a hidden state by the violent wave.


    At this time, Jiang Ting also saw the man''s appearance clearly and felt the breath.


    The man, dressed in the common black clothes of the black feather Pavilion, looked a little pale and morbid white.


    Face and dress are not surprising... The only strange thing is to carry an umbrella, and a black umbrella is tied on his back.


    Being forced out of hiding, the man looked slightly changed. Suddenly he recovered his calm and whispered, "it seems that I''m careless..."


    Between words, the shot down silver dagger returned to his hand.


    Jiang Ting tilted his head slightly: "if you don''t hit, you won''t be far away?"


    The mood became dignified... The man''s cultivation was not weak, on the contrary, his cultivation was very high.


    Land, peak!


    Beyond him, there are three small realms... Completely, there is no need to fight.


    The difference in accomplishments is too high. Even if he tries his best to break out... Regardless of the outcome, he will barely maintain his invincibility at most. It is impossible to fight back.


    "Thousands of miles away..."


    After a pause, the man''s eyes narrowed slightly: "I want to leave. Are you willing?"


    Indeed, it is not that the man is not ready to go, but Jiang Ting''s mind has been locking him at the moment... He can''t go at all.


    It is also because he is locked by Jiang Ting''s mind... Otherwise, as long as you give him some distance and time, he can hide again to the point that Jiang Ting can''t notice.


    Jiang Ting didn''t answer, but asked, "in fact, I''m curious. Taoist friends are at the peak of the earth and heaven. In time, they can break the heaven and earth. With such cultivation, they do this assassination?"


    Unexpectedly, the man replied: "it''s not a disgrace to assassinate a Taoist friend who is at the height of the sun."

 Chapter 3566

    To Jiang Ting''s surprise, in the face of his words, the black feather Pavilion killer replied... That his assassination of Jiang Ting has continuously humiliated the face of the peak of the golden elixir land.


    Jiang Ting immediately smiled: "Jiang is quite flattered."


    The man smiled, the palm of his hand rose slowly, and the dagger in his hand began to rotate rapidly... Under the rotation, only a few residual shadows were left.


    Seeing this, without hesitation, Jiang Ting immediately offered 72 Dharma swords... There are too many Dharma swords to be controlled accurately, but he can accurately combine them into a sword array at any time!


    Seventy two Dharma swords floated in the sky, with cold light everywhere, and the powerful mana fluctuation spread rapidly in all directions.


    The killer shook his head slightly: "your sword array can''t trap me..."


    Indeed, although the Qingfeng sword array is strong, there is a big gap between their accomplishments.


    Jiang Ting was not annoyed: "self-protection should be more than enough."


    He was hesitating whether to use ice.


    Without ice method, he may only be able to protect himself and cannot be equal to the combat power of the killer.


    But if he uses the ice method... According to the gap of each realm of the golden elixir, even if he uses the ice method, he can''t defeat the killer. I think he can only be equally divided at most.


    In this case, even if he can push back the killer, his ice method will be exposed.


    Ice method is his deepest killing move now... He doesn''t want people to spread the news alive.


    Look at the killer.


    He glanced at the Dharma sword floating in the sky and retreated quietly.


    However... The flying boat Silver Dragon disappeared in an instant. At the same time, Jiang Ting also bullied his body and kept a distance of up to 40 feet between the two sides.


    The distance is too far, his mind is difficult to completely lock, and it is likely to let the killer find a chance to hide his body.


    Seeing this, the killer suddenly sighed: "in fact, I regret coming to assassinate."


    "Oh?" Jiang Ting''s eyes picked.


    The killer took out a light blue bead: "the spirit of magic weapons... This bead tells me that there are many, many magic weapons in your body."


    The spirit of magic weapon, even in Jiang Ting''s body, does not belong to Jiang ting.


    The sky is vast, and there are countless wonderful ideas. Naturally, there are special magic weapons that can detect the existence of the spirit of magic weapons.


    Jiang Ting was dumb and said, "Taoist friends are well prepared."


    The killer continued to sigh: "a large number of magic weapon spirits... No accident, it should be the sword array sword of Taoist Qingfeng. If I know that there is something in your body, why should I go here?"


    Of course, it''s just nonsense. He found it early.


    However, the spirit of magic weapon is a dead thing. If he can successfully assassinate, he will assassinate when Jiang Ting has no time to respond... What if there is the spirit of magic weapon? The same thing.


    Unfortunately, his assassination and sneak attack failed.


    Jiang Ting smiled and said, "if you give up, you can leave at any time. At the beginning of Jiang''s territory, if you want to go, how can Jiang stop you?"


    The killer smiled and sighed: "Taoist friend, no, we make an agreement. You don''t need the spirit of magic weapon, and I don''t need other means. You and I have a fight. In this way, I haven''t come in vain."


    Jiang Ting pretended to be unhappy: "are you joking? If I am living or dying, why don''t I use it? The spirit of magic weapon is the thing to protect my life!"


    He found that the killer was very interesting and clearly full of killing heart. At the moment, he talked about him and discussed with him.


    But


    The bead in the killer''s hand suddenly cracked.


    The killer''s sad face also disappeared: "fortunately, I took this thing before I set out... The purple frost gate didn''t tell you that my black feather Pavilion is the vast sky LAN. Is there the only way to suppress the existence of the magic weapon spirit?"


    "Click..." the beads broke instantly, and countless brilliance splashed.


    Jiang Ting also instantly realized that the spirit of magic weapon in his body had completely lost contact, just like a dead object, and could no longer be contacted and touched.


    Can black feather Pavilion suppress the spirit of magic weapon?


    He really doesn''t know... It''s not recorded in the library.


    The reason why the killer is interesting is to urge the beads to suppress the spirit of magic weapons?


    It''s not his carelessness, but that he didn''t notice the flow of the killer''s mana... Now think about it, the black feather Pavilion is the killer''s sect. For the black feather Pavilion, the convergence of breath and mana fluctuation is the basic skill!


    belated effort? He was not angry.


    Jiang Ting didn''t even turn pale. His finger was a little... Suddenly, 72 Dharma swords flew out and quickly evolved towards the sword array.


    "Remember, who killed you, black feather Pavilion blood Mantis!" With a cold hum, the killer didn''t hide and made a bold move.


    He retreated quickly and withdrew from the range of the sword array. Then, dozens of Golden Cold awns hit Jiang ting.


    Resist with magic weapons?


    Because the dagger easily tore the flying boat array before, Jiang Ting didn''t choose hard resistance, but chose to avoid... Quite easily, he directly withdrew from the Golden Cold attack range.


    The killer, that is, the blood mantis, saw this and secretly raised a little pity... He has not actively assassinated anyone for a long time.


    Having lost the opportunity to assassinate, I''m afraid it''s not easy to complete the task now.


    He still doesn''t know. As soon as he approached, Jiang Ting noticed that something was wrong... He thought that his previous concealment revealed some flaws, which led to Jiang Ting''s vigilance.


    The other side.


    After avoiding the golden awn, Jiang Ting glanced at the sword array and shook his head slightly... It takes time to launch the sword array. With the cultivation of blood mantis, his sword array can''t successfully surround it.


    Unfortunately, a big killing move was almost scrapped.


    The opponent at the top of the earth... Go all out and work hard in a limited way.


    If the blood mantis is is not pushed back, then the blood Mantis may track and try to assassinate, and the black feather Pavilion may send other killers.


    If the blood mantis is is forced back by the cultivation at the moment... Heiyu Pavilion finds that it can''t be killed successfully within the rules, then Heiyu Pavilion will give up.


    He doesn''t want Heiyu pavilion to think about assassinating him in the future. It''s better to solve the trouble as soon as possible.


    As soon as he read this, Jiang Ting, without hesitation, suddenly bit his fingertips, and a drop of blood bloomed.


    It was also at this time that the sword dust Dharma sword fell back... Seventy-two Dharma swords were stained with blood.


    Xueguangdasheng


    "Qiang Qiang..." With the sound of the sword, the Dharma sword began to merge.


    However, during the rest time, only nine of the 72 Dharma swords remained. The other 63 Dharma swords did not disappear or return to his body, but merged.


    Every eight Dharma swords are integrated into one.


    Therefore, there are only nine Dharma swords left... Each Dharma sword is a combination of eight Dharma swords.


    The blood Mantis chuckled: "at the beginning, he tried his best? How long can you hold on? Interesting..."


    Jiang Ting also didn''t care: "it''s just a little ordinary blood. It''s better to spit blood and waste by you."


    Between words, the fused Dharma sword rushed towards the blood Mantis with an arc.

 Chapter 3567

    Facing the sarcastic voice of the blood mantis, Jiang Ting didn''t care. He waved his hand. The fused Dharma sword rushed out with solitary light and cut the real body of the blood Mantis.


    The nine Dharma swords cross each other to ensure that the blood mantis can''t escape all the way.


    Looking at the incoming blood Mantis: "if you have the cultivation achievement in the later stage of the territory, I will retreat... Unfortunately, your cultivation achievement is too weak..."


    When the blood Mantis assassinated before, the dagger was easily shot down by a magic sword, not because the blood Mantis was not strong enough, but because it was an assassination!


    Most of the strength of the blood Mantis was used to suppress the fluctuation of mana and magic weapons. Therefore, the power of the dagger at that time was not high enough.


    Now they are facing each other... His cultivation at the top of the earth is not a decoration!


    indeed.


    In the face of the incoming Dharma sword, the blood Mantis did not avoid retreat at all, but stood in place coldly.


    When the distance between the Dharma sword was closer, the blood Mantis suddenly waved, and the metal aura around began to become violent.


    Hundreds of soldiers'' golden swords rose and fought against the Dharma sword.


    "Boom..." there were many explosions.


    The first small swords were broken by the Dharma sword one after another, but after the Dharma sword broke seven or eight small swords, it suddenly became a little weak and could not break the small swords any more.


    Stalemate?


    There are hundreds of small swords. The Dharma sword only broke 70 or 80, and the remaining small swords broke out one after another... The fused Dharma sword was repulsed.


    If the material of the illegal sword is amazing, if it is not Jiang Ting''s subsequent integration of other precious materials... Some fragile magic weapons may be directly broken by the golden sword!


    After the collision, Jiangting fell into the disadvantage.


    Although the blood Mantis has the upper hand, it is not happy at all.


    As the peak of the land, under the frontal collision, he can naturally detect the power of Jiangting''s Dharma sword... Impolitely, the Dharma sword has the power of the later land!


    You know, according to his intelligence, fajian attack alone has never been the strongest means of Jiangting.


    Now Jiang Ting''s strongest means are the three well-known spells of the purple frost gate, as well as the fairies obtained by Jiang ting from the medicine valley.


    Not to mention the sword array!


    You know, Jiangting is just at the beginning of the territory... According to the strength at the moment, doesn''t it mean that once Jiangting breaks through the middle of the territory, he, who is at the peak of the territory, will not necessarily be the opponent of Jiangting?


    Thinking of this, the blood Mantis became depressed and gloomy.


    Far away.


    Jiang Ting looked at the retreated Dharma sword, his eyes also showed shadows, and his heart roared: "cut the moon in the red sky, cut it for me!"


    Mana fluctuations erupted.


    But suddenly, the ten Zhang giant sword took shape.


    Jiang Ting chopped down with his hand as a sword: "thank you, Taoist friends. The metal aura riot here has added some power to Jiang''s spell."


    With his action, the ten Zhang giant sword transformed by Chixiao''s method of cutting the moon was cut down.


    "Boom..." the power of the giant sword and the Dharma sword came up one after another. As soon as they were split, they defeated the remaining golden swords one after another.


    It''s not that Chixiao chopped the moon and crushed the golden sword of the blood mantis, but that although the Dharma sword is now forced back and not low, it doesn''t mean that the Dharma sword has lost its power.


    With the help of the giant sword transformed by Chixiao beheading the moon, the power of the magic sword will also explode. In this way, the golden sword will be defeated in an instant.


    After defeating the sword, Jiang Ting flexed his fingers, more than ten drops of blood flew out in an instant, and fell on the body of the giant sword... Suddenly, whirlpools rose.


    After the small sword was defeated, the power that began to dissipate quickly was absorbed by the giant sword.


    The giant sword that absorbs the residual strength of the small sword, although it does not increase its shape, becomes golden and overflowing with edges.


    The giant sword is a metallic spell, and the small sword is also metallic. Naturally, it can also be absorbed.


    The blood Mantis sneered: "what are you proud of? It just broke my magic... Since you like to absorb, I''ll let you suck enough. What a powerful giant sword can your mind control!"


    The words fell, the blood Mantis shook its wrist, and hundreds of golden swords rose.


    But this time, Jiang Ting is not too worried... It''s not difficult to block the little sword with the power of Dharma sword and giant sword.


    "Boom..." the conflict between the giant sword and the small sword arose again.


    But at this time, the bottom of Jiang Ting''s heart suddenly became cold, and the whole person was a little creepy, as if a terrorist crisis had come.


    What''s that?


    Without hesitation, Jiang Ting''s mind broke out to the extreme... Also because of the special characteristics of Heiyu Pavilion, Jiang Ting did not dare to place all his hope in his mind, but quickly scanned the four directions with the naked eye.


    At that moment, he saw that in the golden sword, a cold awn bypassed the Dharma sword and the giant sword and cut towards his real body.


    It can only be seen with the naked eye. I can''t notice it at all.


    That''s... The silver dagger that tore open the flying boat array before.


    The invisible attack is terrible. Since he saw it... It''s creepy and degenerates into palpitations in an instant.


    Just when Jiang Ting was ready to fight back.


    "You should die..." a seal character suddenly appeared in the blood Mantis''s hand.


    With the appearance of sword Qi, the surrounding space began to twist.


    Sword Rune!


    Golden elixir heaven realm peak power, sword Rune!


    In Tianlan, according to the records that Jiang Ting saw in the library... Changing babies can break the space with all his strength.


    After all, the world level of Tianlan is not enough, and the space is fragile. Therefore, Huaying can break the space.


    As soon as the sword charm and sword Qi began to show, the space began to distort... Only the power close to or just at the peak level of the golden pill heaven realm is enough.


    Just for a moment, Jiang Ting was sure that he would be hit by the sword Qi when he resisted the silver dagger... He can''t resist the sword Qi!


    He''s just at the beginning of the land!


    Escape?


    Silver dagger is a magic weapon! The magic weapon can control at will. If he dares to hide, the silver dagger will be able to track him. Take advantage of him to avoid the sword lock and hit him.


    The magic weapon at the top of the earth can tear his body up easily.


    Desperate?


    However, Jiang Ting smiled.


    "It''s not Jiang''s... I forgot that you came with a killing heart." Jiang Ting made a sincere apology.


    The blood Mantis became a little stunned: "are you begging for mercy?"


    Jiang Ting shook his head slightly: "no, I just want to tell you... Do you think you are the only one who has the sword talisman? It is well known that Jiang calls himself the devil''s secret place, and the crazy cable materials in the devil killing city are worth more than 100 million. Is Jiang short of treasures such as sword talisman?"


    The blood mantis sword Rune and sword Qi are completely cut down in the world. The dagger is less than ten feet away from Jiang ting.


    As usual, Jiang Ting took out a red silk thread and threw it out... The silk thread rose into a rope in the wind. In an instant, he tied the dagger firmly and shot it down by force.


    Then, Jiang Ting took out the three Zhang seal characters and sneered: "since you want to fight with Jiang... Then, try it together! I really think my purple frost gate can''t refine the seal characters?"


    Rune and seal burning.


    But the blood mantis, who was only willing to stir up a sword and save a sword, was different. When Jiang Ting shot, he was the sword at the peak of the six Golden elixirs.

 Chapter 3568

    There are usually two sword Qi in the sword talisman.


    The blood Mantis that can be searched is different. When Jiang Ting makes a move, there are three sword symbols, six sword Qi derivatives, one of which cuts the sword symbol and sword Qi of the blood mantis, and the other five... All directions of the blood Mantis are blocked in the direction of the four directions and the center.


    The blood Mantis changed greatly: "you..."


    He was going to use the sword talisman and sword Qi together with his own dagger as a kill blow. As a result... As a result, Jiang Ting directly urged the disposable treasure to scrap his dagger, and then formed a reverse kill with three sword talismans?


    Are you playing? Are you kidding him?


    Jiang Ting sneered again: "if you want to fight with me, I''ll fight with you. If you want to fight with Jiang, Jiang will fight with you! But now it seems that you don''t have money without Jiang..."


    He didn''t want to use foreign objects such as swords and amulets. After all, foreign objects are foreign objects, not his own strength. Relying on foreign objects for a long time is not conducive to his own growth, but also affects the control and evaluation of the battle.


    Unfortunately, the blood Mantis wants to use the sword amulet far beyond their cultivation to lay a critical strike... Really think he is lack of treasure in Jiangting?


    Before attacking magic ridge, Jiang Ting was also the nominal person in charge. All the materials and treasures had to pass his hand... He was also a peerless Tianjiao in the middle of the sun.


    For example, the silk thread that binds the dagger is not a magic weapon, but a one-time treasure to bind the spirit rope. Once urged, the magic weapon below the peak of the golden elixir realm or below the six attack spirit ban can not escape the bondage.


    Why doesn''t Taoist Qingfeng take the initiative to give the spirit of Jiangting''s magic weapon? Isn''t it because Jiang Ting has amazing wealth and carries a lot of treasures, so he doesn''t want to let Jiang Ting lose his heart to fight!


    To put it bluntly, it''s more than enough to kill ten golden elixir heaven peaks by throwing away his real strength, his various sword amulets and other treasures!


    Other people who enter the demon killing City, even if they have towering materials, it is difficult to have channels to replace materials and spirit stones with treasures to improve their strength... But he Jiangting is not. Zishuang gate is ranked among the six schools of Tianlan, with high status and a large number of strong people.


    He has many one-time means of protecting himself and killing enemies under various infanticides... He can not use it, but it doesn''t mean he doesn''t have it!


    "Boom..." the terrible sword wave rises. The sword Qi of blood mantis and Jiang Ting hit each other with the same power and offset each other, leaving only a little air wave.


    It''s the other five sword Qi... Blood mantis, you can''t avoid it.


    Looking at the sword Qi, the blood Mantis roared: "damn..."


    In the roar, the blood Mantis hurriedly took out a... A translucent feather coat from the storage bag?


    The feather coat was not armor. From the outside, it seemed to be made of countless feathers.


    Before Jiang Ting continued to look, the five sword Qi fell completely.


    "Boom..." the terrible and extremely fierce aftermath began to spread.


    Jiang Ting''s body moved and retreated in an instant. The sword Qi at the peak of the five heavenly realms swept through. In addition, the sword Qi offset each other before and the afterwaves remained... If he was too close, he might not be able to stop it.


    The air waves churned.


    After a full five breath, the air wave slowly weakened, and Jiang Ting''s sight and mind could see the collision clearly.


    At a glance... The blood mantis is not dead.


    At the moment, the blood Mantis has scattered hair. The black clothes belonging to the black feather pavilion have become ragged, and there are countless blood marks around its body... It seems that it should be cut and hurt by the sharp edge of the sword.


    In addition to the embarrassed blood mantis, there are countless feathers falling with the wind.


    That''s the feather coat of the feather coat taken out by the blood Mantis... No accident, the blood Mantis used the feather coat to block the sword attack of the five Heaven peak powers.


    As a price, the feather coat was completely destroyed by the sword Qi. Only a few feathers were not broken, but all powers were lost.


    After seeing clearly, Jiang Ting flashed close to the blood mantis and grinned, "aren''t you dead yet? Let''s continue..."


    When the words fell, Jiang Ting took out three more sword symbols, and the sharp sword meaning began to spread from the symbols and seal characters.


    "Should... Damn..." the blood Mantis looked like this, his look changed greatly, he couldn''t help roaring again, and there was a trace of fear in his pupils.


    Miscalculation... He knows, he, miscalculation.


    He completely underestimated Jiang Ting''s wealth... He knew that Jiang Ting had so many runes and seal characters. He shouldn''t have used runes and seal characters before. If he fought with Jiang ting with his own strength, why would he be so embarrassed at the moment?


    Unfortunately, there is no regret medicine between heaven and earth.


    Without thinking about it, the blood Mantis quickly turned around and turned into a rainbow to escape... Although his storage bag still has some runes and seal characters and disposable treasures, it must not match the number of Jiangting.


    If you continue to stand in a stalemate, you can''t win even if you throw them all out. It''s better to leave immediately.


    Jiang Ting''s eyes narrowed slightly: "want to go? Did I let you go!"


    The spell is cast by cutting the moon in the red sky, and the ten Zhang giant sword cuts across the air... It is not the position of the blood mantis, but behind the blood Mantis.


    The giant sword does not seek to kill the enemy, but only to block the road and the escape route of the blood Mantis.


    "Don''t force me!" Blood Mantis roars... No wonder he does.


    Now, he either turns around and confronts Jiang Ting... Jiang Ting''s sword talisman is already on the edge of moving. He doesn''t want to try the power geometry of three sword talismans, and there is only one feather coat.


    If you don''t confront, you will continue to escape... But the giant sword has been cut off. If you continue to escape, you are bound to be hit by the giant sword.


    Although the flesh of the golden elixir realm is relatively strong, it is the same as the golden elixir... How can the flesh of the blood Mantis stop the giant sword? If you don''t defend or counterattack, the giant sword is enough to cut him in two, even the bones don''t exist.


    Looking at Jiang Ting again, his face smiled and showed a little ridicule... The six sword Qi showed in the air.


    "Asshole!" Word poor scolded, the blood Mantis did not dare to stay any longer, and could only continue to escape under the threat of a huge sword.


    Of course, he was not unprepared.


    When the giant sword was cut off, a bracelet appeared at the wrist of the blood Mantis''s right hand... As soon as the bracelet flickered, a defense cover rose.


    It''s obviously some kind of defense magic weapon.


    With a bang, the giant sword was cut off and hit the defense cover firmly.


    The cultivation gap is too big. Although the Chixiao moon cutting power is strong, it failed to break the defense shield... But it is not without harvest. The blood Mantis hurried to defend and failed to catch its strength. The huge force of the giant sword cut directly knocked the blood Mantis out of balance and fell from the sky.


    The blood Mantis was just about to use its mana to restore body control... But suddenly he smiled.


    He saw that because of the cutting stroke of the giant sword and the falling of his body, he... Unexpectedly, he just staggered the attack direction of the sword Qi. Three sword talismans and six sword Qi cut a lonely man.


    Happy, the blood Mantis laughed: "ha ha, three swords are wasted. Is it heartache for Taoist friends?"


    After half a breath.


    With a bang, the blood Mantis was hit to the ground and hit a huge pit nearly four feet deep. There was a defense cover, but the blood Mantis was not injured.

 Chapter 3569

    Although the blood Mantis was hit to the ground by the giant sword, he was not hurt... The defense shield transformed by his bracelet was not broken.


    sky.


    Jiang Ting, who was ridiculed, was not angry. On the contrary, the ridicule from the corners of his mouth became stronger and stronger.


    When the blood Mantis saw this, the bottom of his heart sank slightly... Then, the mana spread, and he was ready to rise in the air and continue to escape.


    But unexpectedly


    Jiang Ting fell to the ground like a meteor.


    As soon as the blood Mantis got up and left the pit, Jiang Ting appeared at a low altitude less than five feet from the ground.


    "Farewell." The blood Mantis tries to turn the rainbow again in another direction.


    Jiang Ting''s mockery reached the extreme: "want to go? Now, can you still go?"


    Immediately, three dark yellow beads were taken out by Jiangting and crushed in an instant.


    Ripples spread one after another, and in an instant, an array is formed... It is a disposable treasure, which is engraved with a large array.


    The blood Mantis just turned into a rainbow, and its body fell to the ground again. It felt that its body was more than ten times heavier.


    No air array, gravity array.


    Three beads, three large arrays... The blood mantis is only aware of the forbidden air array and the gravity array.


    The forbidden air array, he can''t turn the rainbow.


    Gravity array... If you take it out alone, the effect is very chicken ribs, but if you cooperate with the forbidden air array... You can''t resist the air. The gravity increases dozens of times, which can make the blood Mantis like falling into a quagmire and can''t advance or retreat.


    "Damn... Damn..." he scolded again. The blood Mantis didn''t care about anything else. With everything, he hurried to take out a seal character from the storage bag.


    Jiang Ting''s pupil shrunk slightly: "blink sign?"


    Blink symbol, once used, can be randomly transmitted thousands of miles away Thousands of miles!


    Because of the particularity of the blinking sign, Jiang Ting doesn''t have the blinking sign at the moment, only the moving sign.


    In those years, he got three moving runes from the cloud family in the evil dragon square. He used two and left one... He tasted the benefits of moving runes and changed some at the purple frost gate.


    Based on the cultivation of his land, he prefers the blink Rune used at the golden elixir level. Unfortunately, there are few blink runes and it is very difficult to draw... He has no blink rune.


    It''s not that there is no purple frost gate, but that all the treasures of purple frost gate need to be exchanged with contribution points. The contribution of blink rune is too high, and his contribution is not enough.


    Other treasures were exchanged by him with spirit stone or other treasures obtained from Zhu Mo City.


    get down to business.


    Seeing the change of Jiang Ting''s look, the blood Mantis sneered: "the next day we meet will be when you die!"


    Fire up... Blink, start!


    Whether the blink symbol or the move symbol is used, it is necessary to maintain the stability of the space.


    Before, in the sky, the two were fighting, Reiki riots, and later both sides sacrificed the sword talisman of the peak power of the golden elixir heaven realm. The blink talisman can not be used at all, which is also the reason why the blood Mantis didn''t use the blink talisman.


    But now... The blood Mantis was cut from the sky to the ground by Jiang Ting''s sword... Although the ground was active because of the fall of the blood mantis and the expansion of the three arrays.


    But, after all, there is no riot, so you can use the blink symbol.


    Moreover, with the urging speed of runes and seal characters, even if Jiang Ting offered magic weapons, or used spells, and even other disposable treasures, it was too late to stop them.


    Blood mantis, run away with a seal character?


    Jiang Ting, however, was not in a hurry.


    Then in the uneasy thoughts of the blood mantis, the blink symbol burned clean... Then, there was no then.


    The blood mantis is still in place... The blink sign has been completely burned, but it didn''t send him away. It seems that the blink sign is false.


    False seal character?


    No, the seal characters are true or false, and the cultivation of blood mantis is not unrecognizable.


    If there is no problem with Fu Zhuan... That is the problem of array.


    Jiang Ting crushed three beads, forbidden air array, gravity array, and an unknown array


    After about half a breath, the blood Mantis lost his voice: "you... You sealed the space with the array?"


    Jiang Ting smiled with a playful smile: "Congratulations, you answered right. As a reward... I''ll give you three sword runes. Please accept them."


    I''m kidding. Who is he? It''s impossible to escape in front of him!


    Although he didn''t know that the blood mantis had a blinking Rune... However, as long as the golden elixir realm is willing to spend money, he must have the next level of moving rune.


    A faint flame rose... Jiang Ting took out three sword amulets.


    The blood Mantis turned pale: "how many sword talismans do you have?"


    He may be dying.


    The forbidden air array forbidden him to turn the rainbow into the sky.


    The gravity array makes him unable to move freely on the ground... Under the gravity array, even if he casts body spells, his speed will be reduced by countless.


    For the foundation building environment, even if the blood Mantis falls into the gravity array, the speed is extremely terrible... However, Jiangting is also a golden pill, and it is a golden pill territory. For Jiangting, the speed of the blood Mantis at the moment is the same as that of the turtle!


    Plus the last large array of Forbidden Space... Of course, in Jiang Ting''s view, that array should not be a forbidden space, but strengthens the stability of space. The real means of banning space is not mastered by the only immortal in Tianlan.


    But in Tianlan, the reinforcement space is enough... The blood mantis can''t use the blink symbol to move away.


    All the way back is blocked... Dead end.


    Perhaps because of despair, the blood Mantis seemed to give up resistance and stood in place with a pale face.


    Six swords are flying in the air.


    Jiang Ting laughed and said, "not much. I have hundreds of Zhang... To kill you. It should be enough."


    The words fell, and the sword Qi was cut off again.


    Dead?


    Look at the sword smell of death.


    The blood Mantis was silent for a moment, then slightly clenched his teeth: "ah..."


    With a rather bleak roar... The arms of the blood Mantis burst in an instant and turned into a thick blood mist, and then the blood mist condensed into blood water to protect the blood Mantis.


    Plus the defense shield that has not been broken before to resist the giant sword... The defense power should be quite amazing.


    Jiang Ting''s eyes flashed, retreated quietly, and raised her height at the same time.


    The sword Qi fell and scattered around the blood mantis and the position of the blood Mantis itself.


    "Boom..." the explosion broke out.


    Smoke, dirt, all over the sky.


    About ten minutes later.


    The smoke and the afterwaves dissipated.


    The earth was riddled with sword power.


    "Sure enough, I''m not dead..." Jiang Ting shook his head slightly.


    Blood mantis, not dead yet, is still in its previous position... The defense shield has disappeared, and the blood water defense has completely disappeared.


    It is as if he has lost all his strength and lies on the ground with less breath in than out.


    On the verge of death, but not yet.


    It''s not that the blood Mantis just blocked six sword Qi... In fact, only one sword Qi hit him.


    Other sword Qi... Jiang Ting is not willing to lose, but needs to block the position where the blood Mantis may avoid with sword Qi!


    Although Jiang Ting urges three sword runes and six sword Qi every time, in fact, most of them fail every time, and only one or two sword Qi can hit.

 Chapter 3570

    Although Jiang Ting urged three sword symbols to manifest six sword Qi every time... In fact, only one sword Qi can be successfully hit every time, no more than two sword Qi.


    The other failed sword Qi is not that Jiang Ting is willing to fail, but that he needs to control the sword Qi in advance to block the position that the blood Mantis may avoid.


    In addition, once the sword Qi is cut down, as an external object such as Rune and seal character, it can''t be controlled at all. Therefore, it is inevitable that most of the sword Qi will fail.


    The ground is uneven.


    The blood Mantis lying on the ground showed countless unwilling eyes: "I... I''m not willing..."


    Jiang Ting turned his wrist: "farewell..."


    Three Dharma swords are detached and cut down with arc light.


    At the moment, the blood Mantis doesn''t say that his meridians are broken or his mana is exhausted... But he is seriously injured and dying.


    Unable to avoid the chopped Dharma sword.


    At most one breath, he will die... If Jiang Ting hadn''t raised the height and extended the distance to avoid the power of sword Qi before, he wouldn''t need half a breath to cut down the Dharma sword.


    Dead?


    "It turns out that Jiangting, which is the most powerful in the world, wins with foreign things... Also, like you, who dares to compete with you?" A faint mockery sounded suddenly.


    Someone?


    The eyes of the blood Mantis who was ready to die suddenly showed some color... Someone, he had a chance!


    The will to survive erupted.


    Without hesitation, he endured severe pain and serious injury, gritted his teeth and forced his mana, and then rolled on the ground... With the blessing of mana, he rolled awkwardly, at least four feet!


    The sound of "bang" was dull, but suddenly, Jiang Ting''s Three Dharma swords were cut down and hit the position in front of the blood Mantis.


    If he hadn''t rolled around, he would be... Dead now.


    Looking at the arcing sword, the blood Mantis roared: "save me... Cough... 100000... 100000 spirit stones as reward..."


    Under the will to survive, I don''t know where the power of the blood mantis can roar out.


    Or, the reflection before dying?


    "One hundred thousand spirit stones... Tut Tut, you are worthy of being a member of the black feather Pavilion. You are really rich." The mocking voice sounded again.


    Suddenly, a residual shadow flashed. A young man with an ordinary appearance and a slightly dark face appeared on the side of the blood mantis, grabbed the back neck clothes of the blood mantis and retreated in an instant.


    Well, under the no air array, the man can''t resist the air... But the speed on the ground is quite good. It seems that he has some treasure that can resist the suppressed gravity of the gravity array.


    Jiang Ting followed him in the sky, expressionless: "Taoist friends, don''t seek your own death."


    The corner of the black faced youth''s mouth Rose: "he bought my life for 100000 spirit stones... If you don''t give me 200000 spirit stones, I promise not to participate."


    Jiang Ting was stunned.


    But for a moment, he smiled: "since I know Jiang... Taoist friends are only in the later stage of human life, where can I be confident to intervene in Jiang''s gratitude and resentment?"


    Without waiting for an answer, Jiang Ting''s eyes became cold again: "give you a rest. If you don''t go, Jiang will send you to the nether world!"


    He doesn''t know the black faced youth... But it''s meaningless. Since he dares to intervene, he must have the consciousness of death.


    It''s not Jiang Ting''s pride. He has countless ways to kill the black faced youth!


    He Jiangting can fight across the border. Others want to fight across the border. They just hope!


    He never underestimates people in the world... But there is a limit to being strong. He is one of the strongest in the same territory. Who can fight him across the border!


    The black faced young man was not afraid: "you are so angry, Taoist friend of Jiangting."


    "Seek your own death." With a wave of Jiang Ting''s hand, the ten foot giant sword became apparent... The giant sword was too tight to deal with the blood mantis and could deal with the black faced youth. Jiang Ting was confident that he could kill him with one sword.


    The black faced young man showed some ponder: "we have come out of the three arrays you set up... You really want to do it, Taoist friend?"


    Out of battle?


    Jiang Ting glanced around and his mood sank... Indeed, he had left the large array.


    He crushed three beads to create three disposable arrays... Just now, the black faced youth kept retreating holding the blood mantis, and he kept following.


    Unknowingly, it has been out of the range of the array.


    Even if he left the array, he was confident that he could crush the black faced youth, but what about the blood Mantis?


    Without three large arrays to block and suppress, with the cultivation of blood Mantis... It is likely to escape.


    With the help of that moment, the black faced youth opened up the distance.


    Jiang Ting also instantly pressed down his thoughts: "since you don''t like living, Jiang will make you... Flowers are not flowers..."


    Endless peach blossoms came, and countless peach blossoms spread.


    Under Jiang Ting''s surging mana at any cost, it is a unique spell to press the bottom of the box at the purple frost door Peach blossom, peach blossom fragrance, at least spread in all directions for hundreds of miles.


    Black faced youth, his look suddenly changed... The scope of magic is too terrible.


    Baili... In the state of blood Mantis at the moment, it must be directly divided by peach blossom.


    Even the black faced youth will die... Only the cultivation in the later stage of human life.


    The peach blossoms all over the sky, one at random, are not what the black faced youth can compete with.


    I can''t help it. The black faced young man quickly whispered: "I''m Qingzhao, Taoist friend Jiang Ting, do you want to rely on your cultivation advantage? I''m not afraid to damage the face of the purple frost door!"


    Qingzhao? Who?


    Seeing that Jiang Ting didn''t stop, the black faced young man quickly shouted: "Jiang Ting, there are at least seven Taoist friends hiding around here. Are you really so crazy!"


    When Jiang Ting heard the speech, his eyes became colder and colder.


    Indeed, there are many strangers hiding around here... All of whom are disturbed by his battle with the blood Mantis.


    The black faced youth who shot was one of the people who had been attracted before. Different from others, others just watched the war from beginning to end and didn''t show up, but the black faced youth stepped in.


    Jiang Ting didn''t want to pay attention to it. He wanted to continue to urge mana to increase the density of peach blossom and divide the blood mantis and the black faced youth... When mana surged.


    He suddenly remembered who Qingzhao was I haven''t seen it, but he''s heard of it before.


    Also because I suddenly remembered... Jiang Ting''s eyes rarely showed a third shadow, with a touch of light killing intention, and then scattered the peach blossoms.


    The black faced youth, also known as Qingzhao, relaxed: "thank you for your mercy."


    Jiang Ting raised his eyes and glanced at the still seriously injured blood Mantis with a cold face: "I don''t care what you want to do... Continue to intervene, you will die."


    Qingzhao shook his head slightly: "I really can''t see the enemy with foreign objects in symbols and seals... Who will pay me, and you can go."


    Hearing the speech, the seriously injured blood Mantis took down a storage bag from his waist without hesitation: "there are only a lot more than 100000 spirit stones when the materials are added together."


    Jiang Ting just stood in the sky with cold intention and didn''t continue to do it... It seems that he is worried about something.

 Chapter 3571

    Jiang Ting stood in the air and looked coldly at Qingzhao checking the storage bag... His killing intention was not covered up, but he didn''t stop it, just looked at it.


    After observing the storage bag for a while, Qingzhao hung the storage bag at his waist: "the quantity is not bad. You can go."


    "Farewell..." the words fell, and the blood Mantis took a deep look at Jiang Ting, then condensed a hand with mana and swallowed a healing pill.


    Then... Huahong fled.


    The streamer flew into the air and disappeared in an instant. Even with Jiang Ting''s mind, there was no trace of it.


    It is worthy of being the means of the black feather Pavilion... Next, unless the blood Mantis tries to continue to fight, if not, who can detect its existence?


    However, with the current injury of the blood Mantis... If you don''t leave immediately to recover from the injury, a little carelessness will leave huge sequelae, and even it''s not impossible to die from serious injury.


    So... Even if the blood Mantis concealment method is extremely good, it is impossible to stay here. Even if there are many people hiding nearby, the blood Mantis may not use the concealment method.


    It will aggravate the injury with its injury and using magic means... But if not, someone will pick it up with its injury.


    Half empty.


    Jiang Ting determined that the blood mantis had escaped, and then looked around... It was quiet, as if there was no one except him and Qingzhao who suddenly jumped out.


    But in fact, Jiang Ting''s mind can sense... There are nine gold pills hidden in the dark around here.


    Maybe it''s just watching the war, or maybe it''s greedy for something... But it''s meaningless.


    He doesn''t have a background to rely on, but he is seriously injured and dying. If not, no one will plot against him... Not everyone dares to provoke the purple frost door!


    After glancing at Qingzhao, Jiang Ting''s eyes converged: "you know, not all spirit stones can be taken... Some spirit stones are taken, the loss of face is small... The loss of life is big."


    Qingzhao puffed a smile: "unfortunately, I don''t think Taoist friends can kill me."


    "Interesting..." Jiang Ting tilted his head slightly.


    I have to mention Zhao''s identity.


    Qing Zhao, as far as Jiang Ting knows, has no background.


    However, there is another layer of identity.


    No. 10 in Tianjiao list.


    Yes, it''s the Tianjiao list that pops up suddenly, because Jiang Ting sends out news, because of the fierce fighting caused by the materials brought out from the demon city, and then shoot the Tianjiao list.


    Now, the ranking right of Tianjiao list is collected by Tianlan six times.


    Tianjiao''s list doesn''t do much good... But it''s related to Tianlan''s six cases, and it''s the so-called Tianjiao on the list.


    Tianlan LiuZong''s status is transcendent, and they set their own rules to maintain Tianlan LiuZong... Therefore, people in Tianjiao list can die and be killed, but they can''t be bullied by others with the advantage of cultivation.


    It''s like Jiang Ting... Black feather Pavilion wants to kill him, and Moxiu wants to kill him, but because of the rules... Moxiu can''t send strong people. One of the people in the same territory is counted, and Jiang Ting will pick up as many as he comes.


    Another example is the black feather Pavilion... He didn''t start until the early stage of Jiangting''s breakthrough in the territory, and immediately dispatched the blood Mantis with the highest cultivation in the territory to attack and kill where the rules were slightly lax.


    If the blood Mantis didn''t use the sword talisman, Jiang Ting also began to use the talisman and seal characters and disposable treasures... Jiang Ting might not be able to deal with the blood Mantis.


    Of course, this is an aside.


    At the moment, only Qingzhao... Qingzhao was not famous in the past, but because Jiang Ting threw out the face of the person who entered the demon killing City, and Taoist Qingfeng added fuel to the fire.


    He killed some people who had entered the demon killing City, got a lot of materials, and his wealth soared. Then he got some other opportunities, and his strength soared. He entered the Tianjiao list from an unknown person.


    Although it is only the tenth... However, many gold elixirs of the whole Tianlan ranked the tenth, which represents that the vast Tianlan and countless gold elixirs are the tenth in the same territory.


    It means that on the premise of the same realm, he can''t beat the other nine Tianjiao list Jindan, and the rest are not his opponents... Of course, not every Jindan will be mixed.


    In addition, some powerful elixirs who don''t like to be in the limelight


    Perhaps the golden elixir in the same territory, Qingzhao''s strength is not strong enough, but it will never be weak.


    Also because the so-called arrogant list exists The list of heaven''s arrogance has been spread too widely. There are seven people of scattered cultivation and small forces.


    In order to maintain the rules set by Tianlan LiuZong himself, the rules are the most considerate protection for the ten people on Tianjiao list.


    To challenge the ranking, we need to ensure that the accomplishments of both sides are completely equal... Killing them also needs to be completely equal.


    Otherwise, except that the information is not leaked... Once leaked, if you violate the rules, you will bear the consequences of violating the rules.


    Rules are bondage and protection.


    Jiang Ting is a member of the purple frost gate again... Unless he decides to leave the purple frost gate, if he acts otherwise, he needs to take care of the purple frost gate.


    With the help of zishuang gate, he became famous all over the world... When he got benefits, he naturally had obligations.


    In a word... Because of the rules, Jiang Ting wants to deal with Qingzhao with full cultivation, unless Qingzhao violates the rules, or Qingzhao is too aggressive.


    If not, he can only take the same cultivation as Qingzhao.


    As for the intervention before Qing Zhao... His words are not wrong.


    Just now, the battle between Jiang ting and blood Mantis was fought with foreign objects, not real strength, and because Jiang Ting has a reputation... Qing Zhao was originally a person of Tianjiao list, so it makes sense to intervene.


    Although everyone knows it''s not that simple... But the rules are the rules.


    No rules, no rules!


    The other side.


    While Jiang Ting was meditating.


    Qingzhao''s mouth slowly rose: "it''s said that you Jiangting have great strength. Ordinary people in the same territory are not your enemy... Once upon a time, I regarded you as a great enemy. When I saw you today, it was too disappointing."


    "Regard me as a great enemy?"


    After a pause, Jiang Ting suppressed his thoughts and mocked: "if the news of killing the devil city had not been leaked by someone, the whereabouts of the people who entered the devil city had also been spread... You are not qualified to stand in front of me."


    Qingzhao had a dark face and became more and more dark... In fact, it is true.


    If he hadn''t killed the people who brought resources from the demon killing City, if he hadn''t subsequently obtained other resources... Now, he can''t break through the golden elixir, but he is still just a small foundation.


    Where is the qualification against Jiang Ting?


    Soon, Qingzhao''s face recovered: "Taoist friends, can you only play with your mouth?"


    Before waiting for an answer, he sneered: "today I saw Taoist friends competing with the people of the black feather Pavilion. I understand why Taoist friends have such a great reputation... Countless runes and seals are used wantonly, and stupid fools can break a great reputation."


    "You can''t comment on Jiang''s achievements."


    After saying that, Jiang Ting narrowed his eyes slightly: "tell me your last words."

 Chapter 3572

    Facing Qingzhao''s false statement, Jiang Ting was not angry... Squinting, I don''t know whether it was kind or arrogant, let Qingzhao leave his last words.


    "Taoist friend, you are so arrogant!"


    With a cold drink, Qingzhao sneered: "the most lively thing around here is chiyanzong Tongtian road... After March, you and I fought outside Tongtian road. Just let me see if your strength matches your reputation under your towering reputation, Taoist friend Jiang!"


    "March? War?" Jiang Ting''s face became strange.


    Qingzhao sneered: "why, don''t you dare?"


    "Ha ha..."


    Jiang Ting smiled and whispered, "I''m not interested in letting people watch monkey plays in public."


    Qingzhao was stunned first.


    Then it came back... Jiang Ting was saying that the battle after March was just a monkey play.


    Therefore, Qingzhao showed a little arrogance: "if you don''t dare, you don''t dare. Why do you find such a cheap excuse."


    Without answering, Jiang Ting asked, "are you stupid?"


    Qingzhao''s face sank.


    Jiang Ting said to himself, "who is interested in waiting for the March engagement with you? If you want to fight, fight now! Let you leave your last words. Do you think it''s a joke with you!"


    In the end, Jiang Ting''s killing intention broke out very violently He was really not interested in waiting for March, and then was surrounded by people to fight a so-called Tianjiao ranking war.


    Qingzhao''s pupil shrinks in an instant... Now?


    He is, not afraid.


    But he doesn''t want to fight now Because there are not enough onlookers.


    What he wants is to defeat Jiang Ting directly under the attention of countless people, rather than win in this sparsely populated place.


    Only by defeating Jiang Ting under the gaze of countless people can we increase our reputation... After all, the so-called top ten Tianjiao are only famous when they break out at the time of killing the devil city.


    Jiang Ting, however, has long been a world-renowned When the Tianjiao list did not appear, Jiangting was the most famous Tianjiao, which was incomparable.


    Jiang Ting''s reputation depends not on grand events such as the so-called Dabi, but on a solid record!


    Therefore, in the same realm, Jiangting may not be the strongest, but it is the most famous!


    Thinking of this, Qingzhao shook his head slightly: "you fought with the people of Heiyu Pavilion. I thought that your consumption might be huge. This will give you recovery time... It''s a pity that you don''t know a good heart."


    "Really? Should Jiang thank you?"


    In reply, Jiang Ting was too lazy to talk nonsense: "now, you should fight or not."


    Qingzhao didn''t respond, but turned away from the topic: "I heard that Taoist friends got one from the demon sealing secret territory, huoliu Jinzhi?"


    Jiang Ting''s eyes narrowed slightly and didn''t speak.


    When he didn''t get an answer, Qingzhao didn''t care. Instead, he whispered, "since we fight, we always have to have a colorful head... Taoist friends, how about taking huoliujinzhi as the colorful head?"


    Jiang Ting was still silent, but suddenly closed his eyes.


    After a while, the breath of Jiangting suddenly began to decrease rapidly... But after a few breath, the breath of Jiangting regressed countless, leaving only the breath of cultivation in the later stage of human life.


    Then, Jiang Ting opened his eyes and stared at Qingzhao, and his mind spread silently.


    He is sensing the breath to distinguish whether Qingzhao is threatened


    Under his perception, after he suppressed his accomplishments, Qingzhao had a feeling of danger and palpitation... That''s all.


    Equal accomplishments can make him feel palpitations and danger... There are not many such people.


    Unfortunately, not enough.


    He didn''t feel the smell of death... In other words, Qingzhao was definitely not his opponent.


    So


    Jiang Ting said, "since you want to have a colorful head... Take life as a colorful head."


    Qingzhao was about to answer, and his face suddenly sank... Jiangting can distinguish by sensing the breath. Why can''t Qingzhao?


    There is not much water in the top ten Tianjiao. Although Qingzhao ranks last, he is also a result of fighting... If there are many fights, he will have that subtle intuition.


    At the moment, even if Jiang Ting suppressed his cultivation, Qingzhao also smelled an extremely strong smell of death.


    Well, when Jiang Ting didn''t suppress his accomplishments before, Qingzhao felt Jiang ting and only felt creepy... Although it''s better now, the smell of death is also very strong.


    Intuition told him that he would die if he fought with Jiang ting.


    Jiang Ting sounded like a talisman: "why, don''t you dare?"


    Qingzhao''s face became cloudy and uncertain.


    Jiang Ting also disagreed: "if you win, Jiang''s life will be given to you, and his wealth and materials will be left to you... Jiang wins, your life will be taken by Jiang, and your material wealth will also belong to Jiang. Take your life as a bet, dare you? If you don''t dare... Kneel down and beg for mercy, and I''ll let you leave."


    It has to be said that the blood Mantis should have been killed, but it was destroyed by Qingzhao... Jiangting rarely has such a big heart killing. As the object of heart killing, Jiangting doesn''t mind using some means to guide the generals.


    Qingzhao was very angry: "why don''t you dare!"


    Although I don''t want to promise... However, Jiang Ting''s words are too irritating.


    Dare not kneel down and beg for mercy? Where can he refuse? If you refuse, his reputation will stink.


    Jiang Ting smiled: "just promise."


    Then, his right arm bent and his five fingers turned to the sky: "I, Jiang Ting, swear on the road, will immediately fight with Qingzhao fairly. If Qingzhao is defeated, let his soul reincarnate. This war bet will be all the wealth of the loser. If you violate this oath, the demons will be added, the thunder will enter the body, and the spirits will be destroyed and will no longer exist!"


    After that, Jiang Ting said with a smile, "it''s your turn."


    Qingzhao didn''t swear... He looked very ugly.


    Jiang Ting smiled even more: "Jiang''s vows have been made... If Taoist friends tease Jiang, it must be that even if Jiang kills you with his cultivation in the land, no one can say no. what do you say, Taoist friends?"


    Qingzhao spoke for a long time: "swear by the road, Taoist friends are really grand."


    "Ah..." Jiang Ting smiled without explanation.


    Would he tell Qingzhao to take an oath to the avenue, so he didn''t dare to fulfill the oath at all? If you swear to Tianlan''s way of heaven... That can really come true to him.


    Well, although Jiang Ting is confident that he will win... But he is not afraid of ten thousand, just in case, so he vowed to Da Dao that if he really lost in an accident, he can find a way to maneuver.


    He has already passed the age of no retreat.


    As for getting the opponent''s wealth... It''s also very simple. Qingzhao rises to the list of Tianjiao by relying on the materials brought by others from Zhumo city. He must have an extremely huge collection.


    If we calculate by the spirit stone... Not to mention by billion, at least there should be ten or twenty million spirit stones.


    He is interested in those treasures Qingzhao just doesn''t know what to do to provoke him. If he doesn''t do it, he''s sorry for Qingzhao''s "benevolence and kindness".


    See Zhao again.


    Looking at Jiang Ting''s smile... I felt that there were a lot of eyes in the dark.


    Obviously, the gold elixirs hidden nearby are waiting for him to swear and fight.

 Chapter 3573

    Qingzhao looked at Jiang Ting''s smile and felt his dark vision. He looked very ugly... He knew that Jiang ting and other hidden gold pills were waiting for him to swear.


    No oath?


    Jiang Ting is too tight, and his actions and vows are too fast. Qingzhao has no way out.


    At the moment, Qingzhao has only two ways... Or swear to fight.


    Or, run away... If you run away, Jiang Ting can use the initial cultivation of the territory without scruples, enough to kill him at will!


    Jiang Ting was also quite patient and waited with leisure.


    For a long time.


    Qingzhao slowly exhaled: "I have long wanted to compete with you, Taoist friend!"


    After saying that, although unwilling and unwilling, Qingzhao calmed his mind and was ready to fight to the death.


    Immediately, he learned from Jiang Ting, with his right arm bent and five fingers facing the sky.


    "I, Qingzhao, swear by the road here that I will fight a fair battle with Jiangting immediately. If Jiangting is defeated, let its soul reincarnate. This battle bet will be all the wealth of the loser. If I violate this oath, the demons will be added, the thunder will enter the body, and the spirits will disappear and no longer exist!"


    The sound is also loud!


    The oath is as like as two peas of the court. The only difference is the exchange of names.


    But


    Jiang Ting quietly said, "your nickname seems like you don''t admit it... You''d better swear by your real name."


    If the oath is successful, you will get a response... There is no response to Qingzhao''s oath just now.


    Qingzhao... Is not a taboo, but a nickname.


    Strictly speaking, it''s also possible to swear by a nickname... Just after the oath was formed, I''m afraid it was Qingzhao''s constant refusal to recognize the name Qingzhao when he took the oath, which led to the failure of the oath.


    Other people may have ignored... But Jiangting, No.


    Qingzhao''s face sank again.


    But... It didn''t take too long this time. I soon made a new oath without expression.


    "We are here to take an oath to fight a fair war with Jiang Ting immediately. If Jiang Ting is defeated, let his soul reincarnate. This war bet will be all the wealth of the loser. If we violate this oath, the demons will be added, the thunder will enter the body, and the gods and souls will disappear and no longer exist!"


    A series of invisible ripples spread, and a unique artistic conception spread... Oath, success.


    Plus Jiang Ting''s oath... One of them will die here.


    Jiang Ting smiled again: "Fang Ming... The name of Tao you is really not as good as Qingzhao."


    Qingzhao didn''t answer, but slowly drifted back, and the mana in his body flowed rapidly... In a trance, he seemed to see that when he was still a nobody, he risked to shoot a man who had entered the demon city because he was unwilling and greedy for towering materials.


    At that time, he was so close to death... He still remembered that if the man had not been seriously injured, he would have been unable to win and cut it off.


    That time, even if he won, he was severely hurt. If the man hadn''t expected to die, if he hadn''t got the man''s vast wealth Also, how come today''s Tianjiao list is No. 10, Qingzhao!


    Thinking, after a while, Qingzhao drifted back about twenty feet.


    All emotions, such as uneasiness, palpitations, suspicions, etc., are suppressed, leaving only calm.


    Suddenly, Jiang Ting''s fingers began to fluoresce: "interesting."


    It''s not that his hands are really glowing, but that his mana has been running to five fingers... Or simply, Jiang Ting has urged a spell to be in a state of coagulation and not sending it. He can send it out at any time as long as he wants.


    His words also became serious.


    He found that the palpitation brought by Qingzhao increased... And there was a faint smell of death. Although it was very weak, it did appear.


    See Zhao again.


    He watched Jiang Ting''s five fingers coagulate without sending out strong mana.


    After watching for about half a breath, he whispered, "Jiang Ting... I have to say that I probably shouldn''t despise you too much."


    Jiang Ting said with a look: "why do you like nonsense so much?"


    The inquiry fell, but he was too lazy to wait for the answer... Once he bent his fingers, he broke through the air near ten cold awns.


    Fight between life and death... He doesn''t like talking nonsense with the dead who are destined to die. If it weren''t for Qingzhao''s special position in the list of Tianjiao, he wouldn''t have talked nonsense with him for so long before.


    Looking at the cold light coming, Qingzhao was still calm: "I believe that this time, I can still stand to the end."


    The voice fell, and the fast cold awn broke through the air and approached within five feet of Qingzhao... An extremely short five feet will arrive in an instant.


    Finally, there was a wave of mana in Qingzhao''s body... His green clothes suddenly produced many lines like trees.


    In a twinkling, an ancient tree more than ten feet high came and shrouded Qingzhao in it.


    "Bang..." there were many dull noises. The cold awn hit the virtual shadow of the ancient tree, but failed to tear the ancient tree to pieces, but made a lot of ripples.


    Obviously, the green clothes Qing Zhao wears are not ordinary clothes, but a magic weapon... A defense magic weapon.


    In other words, if the cultivation is higher, the clothes you wear will not be ordinary clothes... For example, Jiang Ting''s clothes look ordinary, but they are actually a thousand feather clothes, a magic weapon for defense.


    The hairpin he inserted in his hair is not an ordinary hairpin, but a tiger hairpin, a magic weapon for defense.


    For example, shoes, necklaces and other decorations... Are magic weapons.


    The other side.


    Although the cold awn is useless, Jiang Ting is not angry: "if your strength is only so... I''m afraid Jiang will be very disappointed."


    The strong mana fluctuation rises... Jiang Ting directly casts the purple frost gate''s supreme spell without concealment. Flowers are not flowers.


    Peach blossoms are falling all over the sky, and the rich flower fragrance spreads everywhere.


    Looking at the peach blossoms all over the sky, Qingzhao was not afraid and turned to low drink: "black butterfly!"


    He has a magic weapon to protect himself. The fragrance of flowers can''t penetrate for the time being, and the virtual shadow of ancient trees has temporarily isolated all the peach petals... He, there''s nothing to worry about.


    Jiang Ting, who was still preparing to attack, suddenly coagulated his eyes.


    He saw that Qingzhao suddenly lifted the sleeve of his left hand and revealed his clean arm... Unlike his dark face, his arm was white and tender.


    But there was a dark spot on the white and tender arm and elbow... It was a tattoo.


    One, butterfly tattoo, black butterfly tattoo.


    If only that, it would not make Jiang Ting so... The trouble is that with Qingzhao revealing the tattoo, the tattoo suddenly came alive, and the black butterfly kept spreading its wings on his arm.


    After about half a rest.


    Butterfly, completely alive, left Qingzhao''s elbow... When the black butterfly left, Qingzhao''s elbow would no longer have tattoos.


    Some kind of spell?


    No, no!


    But at that moment, Jiang Ting''s eyes picked: "lingchong... The land-based monster of LAN on this day is almost impossible to break through the golden pill, but you have one in your hand. You''re lucky."


    The black butterfly is not a spell, but a monster!

 Chapter 3574

    The butterfly flying out of Qingzhao''s elbow is not a magic illusion, but a real monster!


    The demon beast with the Lord is also called spirit beast.


    Apart from the demon refining Pavilion, Jiang Ting has hardly seen anyone who can control the spirit beast to fight... Today, I see it again.


    Look at the butterfly... The shape is not too strange. It looks like an ordinary butterfly.


    The only difference is that it is much larger than an ordinary butterfly, about the size of a palm... If its wings are completely unfolded, it should be two palm sizes.


    Of course, for people, it is still very small.


    Small as it is... The butterfly is not weak.


    Like Qing Zhao, he has the cultivation of Jindan in the later stage of his life!


    The monster, known as black butterfly... Is named for its black color.


    Good at magic and poison gas.


    If there is a way to restrain, if the spirit is strong, the black butterfly in the middle of the human border can be pressed down in the later stage of the human border.


    But if the spirit is not strong enough, if there is no treasure of magic... The peak cultivation of the human realm may be eaten by the black butterfly in the later stage of the human realm.


    When Jiang Ting looked at the black butterfly.


    Qingzhao smiled a little: "black butterfly is my pet... At the same time, it''s not against morality."


    Jiang Ting also said with a smile, "then you have to take good care of the little butterfly, otherwise, I''m afraid it will die soon."


    "Black butterfly, use magic." Qingzhao didn''t talk nonsense and ordered directly.


    The flying Black Butterfly fell on Qingzhao''s shoulder with a little arc.


    "No... bad..." black butterfly didn''t use magic to deal with Jiang Ting, but immediately denied it.


    When monsters build a foundation, they will produce wisdom that is not weaker than people... It is not incredible that monsters in the golden elixir realm spit people''s words.


    The rejected Qingzhao was not angry, but slightly frowned and tilted his head: "his spirit is very strong?"


    Magic magic... Magic magic is aimed at the spirit.


    Qingzhao also knows that the spirit of Jiangting is not weak... Who can practice Qingfeng sword array, where can the spirit be weak?


    The black butterfly shrunk her neck, showing a little fear: "the intensity of his mind at the moment is at least five times stronger than me..."


    The black butterfly''s wisdom is not weak. Qingzhao calls it out. It naturally knows the reason... In fact, when it appears, it is ready to use magic against Jiangting.


    However, when using magic, it found the terrible spirit of Jiangting.


    Therefore, it dare not do it.


    It''s too small to deal with Jiang ting. In case Jiang Ting takes the opportunity to tear up the dreamland and attack its true form of spirit, with Jiang Ting''s terrible strength of spirit, it can destroy its spirit with one blow.


    "What?" Qingzhao was calm enough and suddenly sank.


    Five times the spirit of the black butterfly?


    Suddenly, Qingzhao looked up again and gnashed his teeth: "Jiangting, you... You cheat!"


    Jiang Ting showed a hint of ponder: "don''t use your strength to measure Jiang... As evidenced by the oath, Jiang''s mind at the moment is indeed the later stage of the human border."


    Well, although his oath can be evaded... At the moment, Jiang Ting has indeed suppressed his cultivation, and his mind is naturally within self suppression.


    However, his mind and soul are too strong... Even if suppressed, it is not what ordinary people can imagine in the later stage of human life.


    Qing Zhao didn''t refute when he heard what he said... Indeed, there are vows. How can Jiang Ting cheat?


    Jiang Ting smiled again: "I was going to wait for you to do it. Since you don''t do it... Jiang will continue."


    "Clang clang......" more than ten Taoist swords flew out, carrying cold awn towards the virtual shadow of the ancient tree.


    Qing Zhao was just about to use a magic weapon to force the sword back... Unexpectedly, more swords flew out of Jiang Ting''s body.


    A full 72 Dharma swords are suspended in the sky, emitting a mysterious artistic conception.


    "Not good..." Qingzhao immediately found that... Peach blossom and more than ten scattered Dharma swords only wanted to stop, not kill the enemy. The real killing move was the subsequent sword array.


    Once you fall into the sword array... With the towering reputation of Qingfeng sword array, you will die without life.


    The black butterfly roared, "go all out, don''t try..."


    "Old rules..." Qingzhao flashed and hurried to move... However, there are too many peach blossoms and the scope is too large. Wherever he goes, the peach blossoms follow him.


    And the scattered more than ten Taoist swords also changed their direction and continued to pursue.


    The black butterfly suddenly stirs up its black wings... Countless black gases begin to spread rapidly.


    Only half a breath, at least three miles nearby, were filled with a thin layer of black fog.


    "Roar..." the roar of the tiger frightened all directions.


    The tiger hairpin is urged, and the blue tiger phantom envelops Jiang ting and blocks the black fog.


    Staring at the black fog for a while, Jiang Ting whispered: "the poisonous gas with corrosive effect is really overbearing..."


    That black fog is poison gas... Black butterfly''s, poison!


    Black butterflies only have two means, magic and poison gas.


    The toxicity of the poisonous gas is also terrible... Jiang Ting is protected by a tiger hairpin and can''t see anything for the time being.


    But the falling peach blossoms... Become dark at the speed visible to the naked eye.


    Many peach blossoms will be completely destroyed by the poison gas in only three breath time. Because of the emergence of the poison gas, the fragrance of peach blossoms will be neutralized


    Because of the poison gas, Qingzhao''s situation suddenly improved.


    When he saw Zhao again, he was not in a daze, but suddenly took out a handful of yellow sand... Although the yellow sand looked scattered, it was actually one.


    That''s some kind of magic weapon, a magic weapon like yellow sand.


    Jiang Ting ignored the yellow sand: "it''s time for the wind..."


    Black butterfly''s poison gas is really extraordinary. If he doesn''t dispel the poison gas, his spell will be non flower, which will hardly pose any threat to Qingzhao. On the contrary, he will be trapped in the poison gas.


    It''s not difficult to expel. The howling wind is.


    However, Qingzhao should not be unaware of such an obvious weakness... Should, there are other countermeasures?


    indeed.


    Just as the strong wind rose, the yellow sand in Qingzhao''s hand was suddenly sprinkled, and the mana swept through, and the yellow sand became more in an instant.


    In the blink of an eye, countless flying sands began to sweep around Qingzhao.


    "Flying sand and stones, howling wind, this is the power of heaven and earth beyond human''s reach. I will accept the strong wind of Taoist friends." In the flying sand, Qingzhao''s voice with a little joy also sounded.


    Yellow sand, poison gas and strong wind seem to have changed a lot.


    Jiang Ting found that with the yellow sand plundering, the poison gas quickly gathered with the yellow sand, and because of the strong wind driven by him... But in less than a breath, the endless sand began to plunder in the surrounding tens of miles!


    He lost control of the wind... The runaway wind, because of its integration with the flying sand, began to spontaneously absorb the spirit of heaven and earth for maintenance.


    The flying sand and stone directly broke his flower non flower spell.


    Did he lose the wind in this collision?


    Qingzhao''s voice sounded again: "I''ve seen the magic of Taoist friends. Please taste the means of Taoist friends!"


    "Roar..." the blue tiger phantom began to roar.


    Countless ripples are constantly sweeping... The nearby sandstorms are wiped out by the tigers.

 Chapter 3575

    With the wind and sand sweeping, the blue tiger with the tiger shaped hairpin began to roar up to the sky, and countless ripples swept through. All the nearby wind and sand were wiped out by the tiger.


    However, Jiang Ting can see that even with his mana, the tiger is beginning to dim... Obviously, today''s sandstorm exceeds the limit that the tiger hairpin can defend.


    Go on. Once the tiger phantom disappears, the tiger hairpin is broken.


    Not surprisingly, the tiger can hold on for half an hour.


    After taking a look, Jiang Ting began to look at the flying sand again... Even he had to say that Qingzhao''s means were really extraordinary.


    The wind gathers the flying sand, the flying sand condenses the poison, and the poison gathers the wind. The three complement each other, forming an unusually strong cycle.


    Even if there was no strong wind from him before, Qingzhao must have condensed the wind with magic... It''s not surprising that he was completely unfamiliar with Qingzhao when he first met Qingzhao.


    "Taoist friend, your Dharma sword seems to be dying out." Qingzhao''s voice sounded again.


    Heart attack!


    The flying sand swept across the Dharma sword. The Dharma sword was blocked by the flying sand and could not return to Jiangting. Because of the blocking of the flying sand, the mana in the Dharma sword was insufficient. Now, it has begun to be shot down one after another.


    If not for the Dharma sword as Jiang Ting''s life magic weapon, he often adds precious materials to the Dharma sword by corresponding means. Because he keeps it all the year round, the quality of today''s Dharma sword is extremely extraordinary.


    Replace it with a slightly fragile magic weapon... I''m afraid it will be directly destroyed by flying sand!


    However, even if the Dharma sword is of extraordinary texture, once it loses its mana, it will be like a dead thing... It can''t last too long.


    Completely downwind?


    Jiang Ting is not in a hurry... Fajian, it will be fine for the time being.


    Moreover, his thousand feather coat and tiger hairpin urge together, and his defense will not be broken by flying sand for the time being.


    He, without any discoloration, continued to look at the flying sand.


    He is looking for the weakness of flying sand.


    About fifteen minutes later.


    Jiang Ting shook his head without trace... The weakness of Feisha is, in fact, very obvious.


    As long as the poison gas can be broken, or the wind can be extinguished, the power of flying sand can be suddenly reduced and there is no threat.


    Whether it''s poison gas, strong wind, or even the sweeping yellow sand... With Jiangting''s ice skill, it can be frozen directly.


    As long as it can freeze for a moment, the three cycle of flying sand and stone will be directly broken and there will be no threat.


    However, there is more than Qingzhao nearby. Therefore, Jiangting doesn''t want to use ice method... Without ice method, ordinary ice attribute spells can''t suppress the flying sand at the moment.


    The other side.


    The black butterfly was lying on Qingzhao''s shoulder. With her tiny body, she looked at the River Court shrouded by the protection of the blue tiger through the flying sand, just like her hair size eyes, staring at it, revealing countless doubts.


    From the monster''s intuition... It''s very upset now.


    With the passage of time, more and more uneasy.


    About ten more.


    The uneasiness in the black butterfly''s heart reached the extreme and became... Fear, the fear of not finding a source.


    It seems that he will die at any time.


    I can''t help it. The black butterfly hurried to say, "master, use the five element flag..."


    Qingzhao frowned and shook his head quickly: "my mind is not enough... Now I try my best to control the flying sand to suppress Jiang ting. If I am distracted, my power will be weakened, and the flying sand will be broken by him."


    Now he has the upper hand, and Jiangting seems unable to break the flying sand, so Qingzhao doesn''t want to cause more trouble.


    Black butterfly was very anxious: "master, he''s not that simple..."


    Before the voice fell, the black butterfly suddenly roared, "master, help me..."


    A cold awn rose in the flying sand... The cold awn directly passed through the wind and sand and hit the black butterfly directly, and the extremely rich spirit fluctuated and spread continuously.


    Where the cold awn passed, there was even some confusion in the wind and sand because of the strong power of the divine soul.


    Spirit attack.


    One of the three most powerful spells of the purple frost sect, the heavenly ghost devours the soul!


    The poison gas is controlled by the black butterfly... Jiang Ting can''t find a good countermeasure to solve the poison gas. So, how can he solve the black butterfly that condenses the poison gas?


    When the black butterfly is gone, the poison gas will naturally disappear.


    "Not good..." Qingzhao looked slightly changed and suddenly stretched out his hand. A miniature inner armor appeared in his palm.


    Jiang Ting''s smiling voice sounded from a distance: "Qingzhao Taoist friend, if you help it block... You can indeed block it, but as a price, even if you don''t die, the spirit will be seriously injured... At that time, Taoist friend, I''m afraid you won''t be far away from death. At that time, don''t blame Jiang for not keeping his oath and crushing your spirit."


    The mini inner armor is a defense magic weapon. Among the same quality and defense power, it is the most expensive defense magic weapon to defend against divine soul attack and protect divine soul!


    At this time, Qingzhao recruited a miniature inner armor, which was obviously ready to protect the black butterfly with the help of magic weapons.


    The magic weapon was refined by him. As long as he wanted, he could naturally protect the black butterfly... But it was precisely because the magic weapon was owned by him and connected with his mind.


    The Tiansha soul devouring of Jiangting attacks the black butterfly. If he protects the black butterfly, the corresponding power of Tiansha soul devouring must be resisted by Qingzhao.


    Hearing the sound of Jiang Ting''s smile from afar... In other words, he will not shrink back. He will continue to protect the black butterfly from being attacked by the spirit of Jiang ting.


    But... He suddenly remembered what black butterfly had just said. The spirit of Jiangting was at least five times that of black butterfly.


    Qingzhao''s spirit is not weak, but not strong, which is a little stronger than ordinary people... Strictly speaking, the strength of the spirit of black butterfly is actually stronger than Qingzhao, but the monster can''t use the magic weapon made by the Terran.


    The spirit of Jiangting is five times stronger than the black butterfly... Isn''t it at least six times or even seven times stronger than his Qingzhao?


    With such a huge gap between gods and souls, can his inner armor really stop the attack of Jiang Ting?


    What are the advantages and disadvantages of blocking?


    What are the disadvantages and benefits of turning black butterflies into abandoned children?


    Between the thoughts, Qingzhao''s action was a meal, and the inner armor began to become illusory.


    "You..." the black butterfly, who placed her hope on Qingzhao, became frightened.


    After half a breath, Han mang arrived four feet away from Qingzhao.


    "Save me..." the tiny body of the black butterfly roared with fear. The sound was so loud that it was completely different from the tiny and beautiful body of the butterfly.


    Qingzhao exhaled slightly and his eyes were full of cold light: "if you die, I will win in one fell swoop, and Jiangting will have no resistance... It''s worth it."


    Black butterfly was shocked: "you... Qingzhao, you must die..."


    Before the curse fell, the cold awn approached completely, directly passed through the virtual shadow of the ancient tree and entered the black butterfly.


    The black butterfly''s body began to tremble in an instant, but suddenly... The relatively wide wings fell slowly, and the breath of the black butterfly disappeared.


    Dead!


    Black butterfly was attacked by Jiang ting with the spirit, which directly erased the spirit. Although the body is still there, only the body is left.


    It''s reasonable to say that black butterfly can''t be killed by Jiangting so easily... The main reason is that black butterfly didn''t expect Qingzhao to give up suddenly and regard it as an abandoned son. In addition, almost all the strength of black butterfly is constantly deriving poison gas.


    This also led to the fact that even if Jiang Ting suppressed his accomplishments into the later stage of the human border, he also directly wiped out the spirit of the black butterfly in the later stage of the human border.

 Chapter 3576

    Because almost all of the black butterfly''s mind is constantly deriving poison gas to bless windblown sand, and because the black butterfly didn''t expect that Qingzhao would take it as an abandoned son at the critical moment and stack it in pairs, the black butterfly in the later stage of human life was devoured by Jiang ting with a heavenly ghost and killed in one fell swoop.


    The black butterfly falls, but Qingzhao is not sad... He, at the moment, can''t care about being sad!


    The war is unpredictable. Where does he have time to be sad?


    In a moment.


    Qingzhao suddenly turns his palm into a claw and lies on his shoulder towards the dead black butterfly. Looking at the powerful mana and strength, it seems that he is ready to break the black butterfly into pieces.


    Cruel?


    and be not so!


    What he really wants to attack is not the black butterfly, but the power of the spirit of Jiangting, which killed the spirit of the black butterfly.


    Why can the cold awn just cross the sand and the illusion of ancient trees?


    It''s not that cold awn''s power is against the sky, but that cold awn is a divine soul attack, a divine soul power, not a mana... At the moment, that part of the divine soul power belonging to Jiangting has not returned after killing the black butterfly.


    If Qing Zhao can destroy the spirit power of Jiang ting in the black butterfly''s body before he can leave, then Jiang Ting will be seriously damaged and his strength will not exist!


    This is the reason why Qingzhao was threatened by Jiangting and immediately gave up the black butterfly decisively.


    It''s not that he doesn''t want to save, but in his opinion, taking black butterfly as an abandoned son can make this war more favorable The black butterfly itself is also a cultivation in the later stage of human life. How much power can Jiang Ting''s divine soul kill the black butterfly?


    The remaining power can''t protect the essence of the soul contained in the power of the soul.


    It has to be said that once his palm falls... Not only the body of the black butterfly is crushed, but also the soul power of Jiangting will dissipate, resulting in no hope of victory for Jiangting.


    But... Based on Jiang Ting''s vast memory and experience of fighting, isn''t it a low-level mistake?


    can''t!


    Jiang Ting''s voice sounded again: "what you think is what Jiang made you think like that. You want to destroy Jiang''s spiritual power... Who gives you confidence?"


    In the end, the voice rolled like thunder.


    Qingzhao turned his head and looked... Jiangting was still trapped by the wind and sand.


    deliberate act as a warning to the opponent?


    No, no!


    He saw dozens of Dharma swords falling on the ground by the wind and sand, three of which rose up in the air with unknown strength, stumbling and stabbing at an oblique, not fast speed... What''s more, he saw a cold awn breaking through the air.


    That cold awn... It''s still the spirit attack spell, and the heavenly ghost devours the soul!


    Just at a glance, Qingzhao determined that if he continued to beat the black butterfly and tried to erase the soul power that Jiangting could return in the future, as a price, he was bound to face another soul attack.


    He can feel that the spirit attack is not as powerful as the spirit attack on the black butterfly... But it can''t be underestimated.


    Once he is hit, even if he has a magic weapon to protect his body, the spirit will inevitably suffer some injuries... The injuries may not be very important, but when he is injured, it will lead to his mana disorder, unable to control the wind and sand, and unable to maintain the illusion of ancient trees.


    At that time, when the Dharma sword arrived... Even if the Three Dharma swords were crooked, they also locked three dead holes in his body. Once they were hit, they would die.


    After clarifying the situation, Qingzhao trembled and looked pale: "how... How... Where does your Dharma sword come from!"


    In the end, it was almost roaring.


    Of course, although he was very impolite... Qingzhao was not flustered. He immediately put the inner armor into the defense spirit in his body, and then clapped his hand on his shoulder at the Dharma sword.


    With his shooting, a claw condensed by mana fell and only played the magic sword.


    Because his attack changes... A tiny and undetectable power of the soul appeared from the black butterfly and quietly returned to Jiang ting.


    "Boom..." three crooked Dharma swords were knocked down by Qingzhao.


    Then Qingzhao was hit by the cold... Because there was not much power of the soul contained in it, Qingzhao''s body just trembled slightly, but there was no other big reaction.


    It was windy sand all over the sky, because there were some problems in Qingzhao, resulting in a sudden windy sand, which almost lost its strength and dispersed directly.


    Although the wind and sand exist... Unfortunately, the phantom of the ancient tree is turned into fluorescence and dispersed, which can not be reproduced.


    After half a breath.


    Qingzhao returned to normal, stretched out his right hand and wiped the corners of his mouth... There was a faint red.


    Jiang Ting''s voice sounded slowly again: "without the assistance of black butterfly poison barrier, you wind and sand can''t trap Jiang."


    Qingzhao could see that there was a morbid pallor on Jiang Ting''s face... Although it was rapidly returning to ruddy, the morbid pallor was not false.


    He knows why!


    Spirit attack!


    Jiang Ting first burst out the power of the divine spirit to urge the Tiansha to kill the black butterfly, and then used the Tiansha to attack himself again... Although the Tiansha to devour the soul is a magic, it is not simply driven by the magic power, but needs the power of the divine spirit.


    The power of the divine soul is not the power that can be easily supplemented.


    Instead, it involves the power of the soul.


    Jiang Ting has just used the heavenly ghost to devour the soul twice, and it was too late to recover the power of the soul. Therefore, at that time, the power of the soul of Jiang Ting was almost exhausted... If the power of the soul and mind of those two attacks failed to return to the real body, it is likely that the body will die, and even if you survive, it will be almost the same as a disabled person.


    The collision between spirits is too dangerous... Why is the spirit of Jiangting amazing, but does not like to use the spirit attack? In the final analysis, it is because there can be no problem with the power of the soul. Once an isolated attack is accidentally calculated, there will be a big problem.


    This time, if Jiang Ting hadn''t thought carefully and confirmed various changes, he wouldn''t have a problem, and he wouldn''t use it easily.


    The result is also excellent.


    Qingzhao suffered some minor injuries and killed the black butterfly directly... The soul''s mental power returned without any damage. The only consumption is the loss of the soul''s power. Next, the Tiansha soul can''t be used rashly to avoid accidents.


    The other side.


    Jiang Ting watched the wind and sand whose power began to decrease rapidly, the mana flowed, and the flowers were not flowers... Countless peach blossoms fell, and the wind and sand were forcibly cut into countless areas by the peach blossoms.


    Then it disappeared.


    In less than two hours, the wind and sand all over the sky disappeared without a trace. Only a group of yellow sand, which had lost its luster, returned to Qingzhao''s hands.


    Qingzhao glanced at the tarnished yellow sand and looked up again: "you just, how did you trigger the Dharma sword?"


    Voice, showing countless unwilling.


    If Three Dharma swords had not suddenly been knocked down from the clouds, they would suddenly soar into the air... Why would he waste the black butterfly for a moment?


    If the black butterfly is still there, there is wind and sand all over the sky, and there is no cultivation advantage, who can break it!


    The Three Dharma swords have been wiped out by the wind evil spirit. Just now, why can they move and attack!

 Chapter 3577

    After Qingzhao took back the yellow sand... He didn''t care that the magic weapon of the yellow sand lost its luster, but looked up and took away some unwilling to make a sound... He wanted to know why the three magic swords suddenly took off!


    The Dharma sword, obviously, has been worn away by the wind and sand. If there is no mana supplement, it will become scrap iron for the time being!


    "Clang clang......" the swords roared repeatedly. The Dharma swords that were knocked down in the clouds lost the obstruction of the wind and sand, and became supernatural again. They returned to Jiang Ting''s side with a string of arc light.


    Qingzhao didn''t care that fajian returned to Jiangting''s control, but continued to stare at Jiangting... Want to know the answer.


    Jiang Ting chuckled: "there''s nothing hard to say... The Dharma sword is Jiang''s life Dharma sword. Just now Jiang attacked the black butterfly with a divine soul, and took the opportunity to lose a trace of divine soul to supplement some strength for the Dharma sword. Why is it difficult?"


    "I see..." Qingzhao thought of the picture that Han mang had passed before and the wind and sand were affected, revealing a little suddenly.


    The spirit power of Jiangting is too strong. It''s not difficult to do this step.


    Thinking of this, Qingzhao slowly said, "how about stopping here?"


    "Oh?" Jiang Ting''s eyes picked.


    Qingzhao continued: "from now on, I won''t trouble you... I''ll handle it. The outcome is not divided. You and I don''t have to be bound by the oath."


    "Stop when you see the situation is wrong. Taoist friend, you think very well."


    Jiang Ting smiled, but then suddenly he suddenly hummed coldly, "when you read it, a hundred flowers bloom!"


    With the phantom printing brought out by the five fingers, the invisible artistic conception comes... More than 100 lotus flowers are in full bloom on the side of Jiangting.


    In the lotus, there is a mirage sitting in the River Court... As the lotus blooms, the mirages get up one after another.


    When the lotus appears, the lotus blooms and the phantom gets up, it sounds very complex, but in fact, when the lotus appears and the phantom gets up, the time is only less than half a breath.


    It was only because the reaction of the golden elixir realm was too strong that there was a feeling of slowness.


    Qingzhao looked slightly changed: "Fairy Art..."


    As everyone knows, there are two killing moves in Jiangting.


    First, from the Qingfeng Taoist''s Qingling sword classic, Qingfeng sword array, the invincible Qingfeng sword array in the same territory!


    The same environment here includes Tianjiao who controls countless powerful magic weapons and spells and has high combat experience!


    Ordinary people can''t break the sword array even if they exceed one or two small realms.


    In addition to the sword array, there is also the second killing move, the magic skill in the medicine gathering valley.


    There are records of fairies in the six schools of Tianlan... However, only the six schools of Tianlan, non six disciples, can''t see fairies without entering the medicine collection valley.


    And the medicine collecting Valley... The medicine collecting Valley is monopolized by Tianlan six sect. It''s not a disciple of Tianlan six sect. You can''t enter the medicine collecting Valley at all.


    What Qingzhao doesn''t know is that since Jiang Ting became famous, many six people who are qualified to understand fairies have followed him... Even over the years, many disciples have gone deep into the inner layer of the medicine gathering Valley, and the teachers and disciples take scales to practice Fairies in a non preached way.


    There are so many people of the six sects who have learned fairies... Unfortunately, even if they learn, they can''t give full play to Jiang Ting''s powerful power.


    Some people may say that the three spells of purple frost gate should also be killing moves.


    In fact, the three spells of the purple frost gate may be killing moves for ordinary people, but they are not killing moves on Jiang ting.


    Kill moves, a must kill means, once used, will be able to lay the winning game in one fell swoop.


    Both magic and sword array can do it.


    The purple frost sect has three spells, but they may not be able to do it.


    At least, with Jiang Ting''s strength, the three spells of purple frost gate can''t be done.


    It varies from person to person... Therefore, the three spells of purple frost gate are not killing moves for Jiang ting. People who are qualified to fight with Jiang Ting also have means to resist.


    For example, Qingzhao, just now, didn''t he also break the flower instead of the flower?


    Then again.


    Seeing the phantom, Qingzhao got up and immediately shouted, "Jiang Ting, do you really want to work hard with me!"


    "It''s you who are in trouble with Jiang. It''s you who want to do it. Now, it''s you who want to stop. How can there be such a good thing in this world?"


    After that, Jiang Ting gently waved, "if you want to stop the war, you can stop my magic!"


    With his wave, the lotus dispersed, and a hundred phantoms rushed out at an extremely terrible speed and directly attacked Qingzhao.


    This is not over.


    Jiang Ting began to seal again: "when you read it, heaven and earth change..."


    What has just been cast is the first half of the magic, and what is being cast now is the second part.


    He wanted to see that the black butterfly was dead and the yellow sand magic weapon was abolished. Without the help of foreign objects, Qing Zhao could resist his magic.


    If Qing Zhao used symbols and seal characters... Hehe, do you really think Jiang tingdi''s cultivation is false? If Qing Zhao dares to use things such as runes and seal characters, Jiang Ting dares to use his peak state, land and environment cultivation!


    The other side.


    Qingzhao looked at the phantom and couldn''t help shouting: "I really thought I was afraid you couldn''t do it!"


    His heart... Very flustered, very cold.


    Panic, because you may die.


    Cold, also because it may die.


    Jiang Ting ignored him... Instead, illusions fell out of thin air in the sky and rushed out with a stronger breath than the previous illusions.


    Although there are only a dozen or so subsequent phantoms, the number is very small... It can be threatening, but it seems to be more powerful than the first 100 phantoms.


    In fact, it is almost the same.


    The phantom of the first part has only the power of one full blow.


    The latter part of the phantom, however, has the terrible power of limit strike.


    The phantom... Is getting closer and closer.


    Qingzhao suddenly bites the tip of his tongue to make sure he doesn''t panic with severe pain.


    Then he grabbed the sleeve with his left hand and pulled it hard... Of course, the clothes were torn, but he took them down directly.


    Then he threw out the green clothes with tree patterns... The green clothes turned into blue light and quickly approached the phantom.


    Stay close to a certain limit.


    With a bang, Tsing Yi suddenly exploded.


    Then an ancient tree close to twenty feet came.


    It also formed an invisible barrier, blocking the way of the phantom.


    Jiang Ting''s eyes immediately narrowed: "are you desperate..."


    The explosion of Qingyi is not that the magic weapon is out of control, but that Qingzhao controls the self explosion of Qingyi... Take the explosion of the magic weapon as the price, exchange all the materials and details for the magic weapon to burn, and burst out the most brilliant power like fireworks.


    It''s like an immortal can explode by himself... For example, building a foundation layer explodes by itself, even if that person is just an ordinary building foundation layer. Once it explodes and operates well, even if it is three or four layers, it may be killed by explosion.


    The magic weapon is deliberately controlled self explosion, and so is it.


    Qingyi explodes, and now it''s bursting out of defense... In Jiangting''s perception, the ordinary environment may not be able to break the ancient trees and the invisible barrier at the moment.


    At a glance, Jiang Ting smiled: "self explosion and precise control... This is the magic weapon of life. I don''t know. What else can you do when the ancient tree is broken?"

 Chapter 3578

    Jiang Ting glanced at the ancient tree and didn''t care too much. Instead, he chuckled.


    Qingyi explodes, and can also form accurate defense under the control of Qingzhao... Obviously, it is the magic weapon of this life.


    I have to mention it here.


    Man''s self explosion is beyond his control.


    Magic weapon, too.


    If it is a self exploding magic weapon, if you are careless, you will hurt others and yourself.


    Whether the magic weapon is a defense magic weapon, an attack magic weapon, or an attack magic weapon... Generally, after the magic weapon explodes, it explodes to produce a relatively strong attack power, rather than forming a defense.


    Under normal circumstances, even if Qingyi is a defense magic weapon, after self explosion, it will only survive explosion attack, rather than burst out bright defensive power.


    If you want to do this, there is only one possibility... That is, it belongs to the life magic weapon, the life magic weapon connected with life.


    For example, Jiang Ting''s Dharma sword, if Jiang Ting is forced to self explode Dharma sword... Dharma sword, as his life magic weapon and attack magic weapon, can not form defensive ability, but he can control the direction and direction of self explosion attack. Even the self explosion Dharma sword close at hand will not hurt himself.


    Can control the power of self explosion and bypass him.


    Only the life magic weapon, like a day''s accumulation and maintenance all year round, can be achieved.


    At the same time, there can only be one life magic weapon... Except that the old life magic weapon is destroyed or abandoned, we can accumulate, sacrifice and refine new life magic weapons.


    Qingyi explodes and Qingzhao loses his magic weapon.


    The most serious thing is that when the ancient tree disappears... The aftereffect of the self explosion of the life magic weapon will appear. At that time, even if no one does it, Qingzhao will still end up with serious injury even if he doesn''t die.


    It can be said that Jiangting has won.


    As long as Qingzhao''s next counterattack doesn''t threaten him... He has won.


    As if he knew what he thought, Qingzhao''s eyes were filled with blood and stared at Jiang Ting: "don''t worry, I''ll kill you before the ancient tree disappears!"


    Jiang Ting was not annoyed, but smiled and whispered: "in fact, I''m very curious. How afraid you are of death, you can turn the defense magic weapon into a life magic weapon... At most one of the 100 people will turn the defense magic weapon into a life magic weapon and connect the defense magic weapon with your life. I have to say that you don''t deserve the name of Tianjiao."


    He is in a good mood at the moment.


    No need to worry, he has almost won. Moreover, as long as Qingzhao still has the idea of reincarnation, no matter how unwilling he is, he will not destroy the storage bag... There will be a large amount of materials to start with. How can he be unhappy?


    "Sharp teeth and sharp mouth." Qingzhao snorted coldly.


    Jiang Ting shrugged and was too lazy to speak... For Tianjiao, the best defense would only be attack.


    Wholeheartedly defending... It''s not arrogant.


    It''s easier to attack than to defend.


    Tianjiao, the pursuit of strength, not a tortoise shell.


    Of course, this is just his idea... Everyone has their own aspirations. For example, Qingzhao is indeed on the list of heaven''s pride, and the defense magic weapon is indeed the magic weapon of his life.


    Its strength... Not to mention anything else, but the previous wind and sand, which is worthy of the word Tianjiao.


    "Bang Bang..." a rather rapid and dull sound sounded. The magic hit the ancient tree. Although it made the ancient tree dim, it failed to break the ancient tree.


    After all, it is Qingzhao''s self exploding magic weapon. Its defense is really good.


    However, Jiang Ting was not angry. Instead, he controlled the Dharma sword and kept chopping the ancient tree''s virtual shadow... Although each chopping attack failed to break the ancient tree''s virtual shadow, it only brought some ripples.


    But as long as the number of attacks goes up, it''s not difficult to break the virtual shadow of ancient trees that can''t be supplemented.


    Under his full control... The Dharma sword continuously cuts at an extremely terrible speed. On average, it cuts at least 40 times. In addition, there are a lot of Dharma swords... Every breath, the ancient tree virtual shadow has to bear hundreds of cuts.


    It''s a pity that the ancient tree''s virtual shadow can''t be replenished. Each chop will erase some energy needed by the ancient tree. Even if the energy consumed by each chop is very small, the number of times can add up!


    The need for ancient trees that could have lasted for a long time, because Jiang Ting controlled the cutting speed of the Dharma sword too fast, the virtual shadow of ancient trees became dim with the naked eye.


    It won''t take long for the ancient trees to disappear!


    After about three breaths.


    "Have you had enough!" Qingzhao''s voice sounded very gloomy.


    Jiang Ting glanced up and his eyes narrowed... He saw that there were five more flags in Qingzhao''s hand.


    Five tiny flags the size of a thumb finger.


    The flag has five colors.


    Red, green, gray, yellow, blue.


    That''s


    After pondering for a while, Jiang Ting''s pupil shrunk slightly: "five element flag?"


    Qingzhao''s shadow is even worse: "it''s worthy to be from the purple frost gate. It''s really well-informed."


    "Chixiao cut the moon, cut it for me!" Jiang Ting''s face sank, his mana was in riot, and the ten Zhang giant sword was cut off in an instant.


    Anxious to break the attack?


    It doesn''t... count.


    When the giant sword was cut off, Jiang Ting waved and directly recalled the Dharma sword... Then, focusing on himself, he began to arrange the sword array without hesitation.


    He''s on alert.


    Take sword array as defense!


    Although the sword array is not a defensive method, Jiang Ting is in the sword array, and his opponent is outside the sword array... Unless his opponent enters the sword array, he will not be able to do anything about him.


    In this way, it is also an indirect defense.


    This is because of the five colored pieces.


    Five element flag, five square array!


    This is a magic weapon that is extremely difficult to refine.


    Jiang Ting doesn''t know the specific refining method... There is no record in the purple frost gate.


    Maybe there are other more secret places for collecting books in the purple frost gate. You can''t read them if you cultivate more than a baby? It is also possible that the purple frost gate does not include refining methods.


    However, the library of zishuangmen has records about the power of the five element flag.


    Five element flag, five square array, is for five elements.


    It needs to be refined with the extremely precious treasure of the five elements attribute. Once refined, the five elements flag can be used to arrange the five square array.


    In the five square array, all the five elements are controlled by the five element flag... People with the five element spirit attribute are extremely restrained. Only the mutant spirit can feel a little better.


    Simply so, it is not enough for Jiang ting to do so.


    The most troublesome thing is that in the five square array, the five elements complement each other. Unless it has the strength of rolling, it is very difficult to break the array.


    The other side.


    Qingzhao stared at the rising sword array: "I said before, I believe I can still win this time!"


    When the voice fell, Qingzhao suddenly slapped his left hand on his chest... Tons of water was a mouthful of blood, which was not sprayed to other places, but absorbed by a flag the size of a thumb finger.


    Then... The five colors of the five element attribute began to bloom.


    The five element flag left Qingzhao''s hand, rose in the wind and turned into a giant... Then it disappeared with a more rumored light.


    Five square array, yes!


    Red, gray, yellow, blue, green... Five dazzling lights illuminate the heaven and earth, illuminate the four directions, and completely suppress the light of the sword light of the breeze sword array.


    Between heaven and earth, everything seems to have lost its color, only the most essential five elements of color.

 Chapter 3579

    As Qingzhao arranged the five square array... The five element light shines everywhere. Everything in the nearby heaven and earth loses color, leaving only the five element light.


    Far away.


    "Go back..."


    "Worthy of being a figure in the list of Tianjiao, such means are really incredible..."


    "The five element flag and five square array deserve their reputation... No accident, Jiang Ting is afraid to lose. If he really dies in the hands of Qingzhao, zishuang gate doesn''t know how to react..."


    With the sound of surprise and doubt, those hiding around to watch the war hurried back and opened the distance to avoid being affected.


    In the eyes of those watching the battle, because of the emergence of the five square array... In the array, there is no Jiangting or sword array, but only the light of the five elements.


    It''s not that Jiangting is broken down by the array, but that the five-dimensional array is too overbearing and the array is not broken. Everything in the array is no longer formed outside the array, only the five-star light.


    For example, sword array... Qingfeng sword array. When you look outside, you can only see a green and faint light, which is the light of wood attribute.


    Yes, wood attribute... The green spirit sword classic is wood attribute skill. The Qingfeng sword array is naturally wood attribute, not metal.


    From the outside, Jiang ting in the gloomy sword array has no human shape, only the five elements of light mixed together.


    This is the most terrible place of the five square array.


    Five square array, control five elements.


    All the five elements are controlled by the array in the five square array... Only the mutant spirit, the power of the mutant spirit, does not belong to the five elements. Defend yourself with the power of non five elements to isolate the array. In this way, it is possible to break the array.


    Qingzhao''s laughter echoed in the five square array: "sword array... Ha ha, knowing that I''ve arranged the five square array, I dare to shrink in the sword array. I don''t know, Jiang Ting, have you tried your sword array power?"


    In the array, the sword array.


    Jiang Ting glanced around and frowned... Everything in heaven and earth, plants, mountains and stones, everything was invisible.


    In his perspective... It''s weird.


    His body... On the one hand, he seems to have collapsed, leaving only five lines of light. On the other hand, he can see the shape and outline of his body.


    Why?


    It is reasonable to say that the five square array is formed. Although he does still exist at the moment, it is reasonable to say that affected by the array, he should not be able to perceive his own outline. He can only see that he is condensed by a group of five elements light.


    Qingzhao''s voice sounded again: "sword array, bring it to me!"


    Then... Jiang Ting suddenly found that his sword array began to get out of control.


    The five square array is taking control of his sword array... It''s really taken control of his sword array by the five square array. I can''t say, Jiang Ting will have to fight his sword array.


    There are two ways to deal with... One is to disperse the sword array while the five square array has not been successfully captured. At that time, even if the five square array is successfully captured, it will only seize a mass of wood attribute mana.


    Instead of capturing a complete sword array... An incomplete sword array is just a group of wood attribute aura mana condensed by magic sword. You can''t use the sword array without repairing the green spirit sword classic.


    Second... Counterattack the power of the five square array. Don''t let the five square array seize it.


    Which way?


    Jiang Ting''s mind revolved rapidly... He also knew where the smell of death perceived from Qingzhao came from.


    The previous sandstorm was really strong, but I couldn''t help him at all.


    It''s the five square array... If he doesn''t deal with it well, maybe he will really die in the five square array.


    Since it is so powerful, why is the previous perception of death so dim?


    Thinking of this, Jiang Ting thought again that when Qingzhao took out the five element flag, he offered blood to the flag... And he thought that Qingzhao''s mind was not strong enough.


    Jiang Ting showed a little suddenly: "I see..."


    Whether it''s magic or magic weapon... The more powerful it is, the stronger the divine mind it needs.


    Just like Qingfeng sword array, when he was weak, he couldn''t urge too many Dharma swords... In the final analysis, one is that his mana can''t support, the other is that his mind is not enough.


    The five square array is extremely powerful... Correspondingly, it needs a huge amount of divine thoughts and mana.


    Not to mention mana, there is no lack of mana in the golden elixir realm.


    On the contrary, it''s the divine mind... Qingzhao, the divine mind is not strong.


    The five square array can''t be used at will... If the five square array can be used at will, Qingzhao won''t use it after being forced to a desperate situation.


    Too low a mind is Qingzhao''s biggest weakness.


    No wonder Jiang Ting can feel his own human body. No wonder he can feel that the control of the fighting sword array is being seized, rather than being seized by the five square array in an instant.


    In the final analysis, Qingzhao''s mind is too low, while Jiangting''s mind is too strong.


    The divine mind is not the power of the five elements, nor is it within the suppression range of the five square array.


    As soon as he read this, Jiang Ting thought a little more. For a moment... He knew how to win.


    He silently took back his mind and waited for the sword array to be taken away by the five square array.


    Because he didn''t resist, the sword array completely lost control in less than half a breath... Then, Jiang Ting felt an extremely strong smell of death.


    The smell of death from the sword array.


    He arranged the sword array himself, and he stayed in the sword array... It''s no wonder it''s not dangerous.


    "Sword array, kill me!" Qingzhao was overjoyed when he took control of the sword array.


    Jiang Ting was not in a hurry, but said, "how long can you hold on?"


    "What?" Qingzhao couldn''t understand.


    "Don''t you know? According to the contraction speed of the sword array at the moment, it takes about half a column of incense to completely shrink and attack someone in Jiang."


    After a pause, Jiang Ting said with a smile: "let Jiang guess. You are overloaded and forcibly control the five square array. Now you need to control the sword array... Even if there is a five square array, you don''t need to spend too much mind, but the existence of the sword array will make his mind more stretched."


    Isn''t it? Qingzhao''s mind is not enough. Now he controls a sword array belonging to Jiangting


    After half a breath.


    Qingzhao said angrily, "you did it on purpose?"


    "Yes." Jiang Ting laughed.


    After half a breath again.


    Qingzhao suddenly mocked: "unfortunately, I let you down... I can''t control the sword array for a long time. Can''t I break up the sword array!"


    Then... The sword array suddenly trembled, and countless sword lights disappeared into pure wood aura.


    Qingzhao mocked even more: "thank you for the aura sent by the sword array... Goodbye."


    The control power of the five elements suddenly increased... Jiang Ting felt that there were bursts of severe pain all over his body. Obviously, the five square array was tearing his body and was ready to tear him up by force with the help of the five elements attribute of the human body.


    Jiang Ting ignored the pain and smiled: "if you have a stronger mind... Jiang may really capsize on you today. It''s a pity."


    "When your bones are gone, I want to see how you can laugh!" Qingzhao''s voice was cold.


    "Dead?" Jiang Ting smiled and his eyes began to sputter cold light.


    It''s time to fight back.

 Chapter 3580

    Jiang Ting smiled and did not refute Qingzhao''s voice, but showed a cold light... It''s time to fight back.


    Although he really wants to release the suppression of cultivation and clean up Qingzhao with the cultivation of the land... However, he doesn''t want to leave a flaw. He can avoid the oath and can''t disclose... He can still clean up Qingzhao without lifting the cultivation!


    With the appearance of the cold light, Jiang Ting''s body flashed, and the mana of the basic ice method in his body suddenly began to work... The whole person burst out countless cold air. In an instant, a layer of cold ice appeared on Jiang Ting''s body surface.


    Qingzhao, who controls the five square array, found something wrong: "ice?"


    "I really think you are the only one who has hidden killing moves?" Jiang Ting passed through the five colors and five elements, and several flashes appeared in front of Qingzhao.


    Qingzhao retreated violently: "what about ice? Die!"


    "Give it to me, seal it!" Jiang Ting snorted coldly.


    The terrible cold burst... The five-color brilliance squeezed from it was frozen in an instant.


    "How is that possible?" Qingzhao was appalled.


    It was a five element attack formed by a five square array... Unexpectedly, it was so simple that it was frozen?


    Moreover, he didn''t feel the complex flow of mana at all... His colorless brilliance was frozen. Was it not a spell or a simple mana frozen?


    Jiang Ting did not answer: "die!"


    If the five square array had not confused all eyes, he would not have used the ice method... Since he used the ice method, he would have killed Qingzhao.


    Only outsiders don''t know is a must kill means. Once people know... They are likely to be targeted, which is not a must kill means.


    If it''s normal, Qingzhao can resist or dodge no matter how bad it is.


    Unfortunately, now... Many places of the five square array are frozen, and some of Qingzhao''s thoughts and minds are also frozen by Jiang TingShun.


    As a result, Qingzhao''s reaction was a little slow.


    How fast is the battle in the golden elixir realm?


    A little slower is eternity... Dozens of ice blocks hit Qingzhao in an instant.


    "Poop poop..." with the sound of entering the meat, in an instant, there were dozens of small blood holes on Qingzhao''s body. Then, countless cold began to spread with the blood holes.


    "Ah..." It was also at this time that Qingzhao uttered a scream.


    His life magic weapon, Qingyi, has been exploded by him... He has no other defense magic weapon, so he was directly hit by ice.


    If Qing Zhao hadn''t been connected with the five square array... I''m afraid he''s dead, but even if he''s not dead, he''s only not dead for the time being!


    The reason why I didn''t respond was because of the five square array. The reason why I didn''t die was also because of the five square array... I can only say that defeat is also the five square array, life is also the five square array.


    Jiang Ting looked at Qingzhao, who was beaten to death by ice Ling, and whispered, "you have to dismantle the array first..."


    Now Qingzhao is connected with the five square array... If you don''t dismantle the array first, once Qingzhao dies first, the five square array will get out of control.


    Because of the particularity of the five square array, it may disappear in an instant at that time, but it may also break out by absorbing the five elements Reiki crazily... Once the five square array breaks out, the current Jiangting may not be able to stop it.


    If Qingzhao is in full bloom, it is not easy to break the five square array, even if Jiangting uses ice method.


    But Qingzhao''s current state... It''s not difficult to break the array.


    The ice mana in Jiang Ting''s body flows... Ripples spread, and the more terrible cold comes.


    One breath... Just one breath, the five square array was completely frozen.


    Qingzhao quickly shook his head and suddenly went crazy: "it''s impossible... How can I lose... It''s impossible..."


    His body was out of balance, and Qingzhao fell to the ground... He was seriously injured and couldn''t even control his body. How can he resist the air?


    "Click... Click..." the five square array was broken.


    Jiang Ting''s eyes flashed and his mana surged... The ice was frozen and lifted instantly, leaving no trace. Only the extremely low temperature seemed to be telling something.


    This is not over.


    Jiang Ting suddenly waved, and the Three Dharma swords flew out in a series, turning into sword light and cutting towards the falling Qingzhao.


    Far away, in the empty sky, a sound of shock and consternation sounded.


    "How could it be... How did he break the five square array? This is the five element flag five square array..."


    "Qingzhao used the five square array and lost?"


    "How did he break the five square array? Did he lift the suppression of cultivation?"


    "It shouldn''t be. If he removes the seal of cultivation, he will violate the oath. Now heaven says he can''t directly, he will be thunderous..."


    At the moment, these hidden golden elixirs are completely confused... When the five square array is not broken, they can''t see the specific situation. They are colorless, brilliant and cover up the ice method.


    After the five square array was broken, Jiang Ting immediately took back the ice method and lifted the cold.


    The only Qingzhao who knows the truth... At the moment, he is crazy because he can''t accept the result, and naturally won''t tell the truth.


    The other side.


    Qingzhao was about to fall to the ground, and the straight-line distance between Qingzhao and Jiangting was nearly 80 feet.


    Three Dharma swords trace and cut down... Once hit, Qingzhao will be instantly divided into two bodies and will die.


    Just about to be hit.


    A black umbrella suddenly appeared on Qingzhao''s side.


    With a bang, the black umbrella opened and blocked the Dharma sword.


    Jiang Ting showed his evil spirit: "who!"


    Before he killed the blood mantis, Qingzhao appeared to stop it, which led to the blood Mantis running away when they were dying.


    Now Qingzhao died quietly. As a result, someone broke it?


    Is it that he has been closed for too long, or that he has not acted for too long, or that everyone dares to intervene in his Jiangting affair?


    "Don''t you know me?" A ripple flashed, and a man in black appeared. While sneering at Jiang Ting, he also grabbed Qingzhao''s back clothes and carried Qingzhao in his hand like a chicken.


    "How could it be... How could I lose... Impossible..." Qingzhao was still crazy and muttering to himself, as if he didn''t know he was nearly killed, or better yet, he didn''t notice that someone came to save him.


    And the man in black


    Jiang Ting''s eyes were even more evil: "blood Mantis..."


    It was the blood Mantis who suddenly saved Qingzhao!


    The fighting time between Jiangting and Qingzhao is not very long... Calculate the time, from the time when the blood Mantis left to the time when the blood Mantis appears, at most, a quarter of an hour has passed.


    For such a short time... The dying blood Mantis has been recovering its two arms into powder in an unknown way. It seems that even the injury is much better?


    How?


    Jiang Ting was too lazy to think, and his body turned into a rainbow: "if you don''t hide well after running away, since you dare to show up... Don''t go!"


    "Ha ha... It''s too late..." the blood Mantis smiled sarcastically and disappeared.


    After half a breath.


    Huahong''s Jiangting recovered and suddenly sent a palm towards the ground... But suddenly, at least hundreds of blue palm prints fell from the sky.


    "Boom..." it was only half a breath, and hundreds of blue fingerprints fell to the ground. The terrible afterwave spread at least a hundred feet around.


    The smoke and dust are all over the sky, and the traveling aura is an extremely disordered riot.


    Unfortunately... Blood mantis and Qingzhao did not appear in the smoke.

 Chapter 3581

    When Jiang Ting saw the blood Mantis disappear with Qingzhao, he did not hesitate to instantly run mana, did not pursue power, but only scope... In an instant, hundreds of blue palms fell towards the ground like raindrops.


    At least a hundred feet around were filled with the power of the blue palm, which made dozens of deep pits on the ground and brought out the smoke and dust.


    Unfortunately... Blood mantis and Qingzhao were not forced to show up.


    Obviously, the blood mantis is is very fast. After disappearing, it immediately escaped from the attack range of the cyan palm


    Jiang Ting''s eyes showed a little shadow... At the same time, his breath soared.


    The previously suppressed accomplishments were instantly restored. The atmosphere at the beginning of the land was at a glance, and the mind began to spread unreservedly.


    After three interest rates.


    "Black feather Pavilion..." in a whisper, Jiang Ting took back his mind.


    The hiding means of the black feather Pavilion is too amazing. Even if the blood Mantis has a, he can''t find a trace with his full mind.


    He didn''t expect that he fought with the blood mantis and Qingzhao here... Both of them fought with the intention of killing. As a result, although they were dying, one of them didn''t die.


    When the blood mantis is about to die, Qingzhao rescues him. When Qingzhao is about to die, the blood Mantis saves Qingzhao with some recovered body.


    "I''ve seen Taoist friends..."


    "I''m getting off my horse and flying. I''ve seen Dao you Jiangting..."


    A voice of greetings sounded... The voice was a little reserved.


    Looking around, it was impressively many gold elixirs that had been hidden nearby to watch the war. Seeing that Jiang Ting had won, most of them were close and ready to get close to Jiang ting.


    Don''t say to make friends, but you have to be familiar.


    Looking at the crowd, Jiang Ting lowered his mind and said with a smile, "Jiang has seen you."


    It''s already true that the blood mantis and Qingzhao escaped... Ordinary people may roar, anger and anger others at the moment, but Jiang Ting... He won''t be so unwise.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Far away, somewhere underground.


    "Bang..." with a very low muffled sound, a cave was suddenly blown out by mana somewhere underground.


    A flash of magic flashed, and a head sized fireball burned on the top of the cave, illuminating the dark environment.


    Exposed, blood mantis and Qingzhao.


    "How could it be... How could I lose..." Qingzhao hasn''t recovered yet.


    And the blood Mantis


    "Hum..." with the stuffy hum, the face of the blood Mantis turned pale in an instant, vomited a big mouthful of blood on the ground, and dyed the soil on the ground red.


    Don''t look at the understatement when the blood Mantis saved people before... But in fact, the blood mantis is is extremely bad.


    Before, he smashed his arms by himself. Then, he was seriously injured and dying by Jiang Ting, but he was saved by Qingzhao at the critical moment.


    About a quarter of an hour, how can the blood Mantis recover?


    When saving people before, he just swallowed some healing pills, and then suppressed the injury, so he can strongly support to save people. Now he is far away, the injury is coming, and his injury is getting worse.


    Fortunately, because I took the healing pill before, although the injury is serious, it is lighter than when I was almost killed before.


    "Why... It''s impossible... It''s impossible..." Qingzhao still didn''t recover.


    "Cough..." the blood Mantis threw Qingzhao on the ground, leaned against the earth and stone wall of the karst cave, bent over and coughed continuously, coughing blood, bloody and full.


    Cough for a long time.


    The blood Mantis feels better for a while.


    Then he looked at Qingzhao: "Taoist friends are also on the list of Tianjiao... It''s not necessary to pretend to be crazy and fool."


    "Impossible... Impossible..." Qingzhao didn''t seem to hear.


    The blood Mantis''s face sank and soon stretched out: "Taoist friend has dozens of blood holes in his body... If you really can''t stand going crazy, that Taoist friend is crazy for a second. If you go crazy, you even know how to recover the wound."


    Qingzhao was still crazy and couldn''t extricate himself. The intermittent voice coagulated in an instant.


    Seeing this, the blood Mantis said again: "when we left... Jiang Ting''s palm came down, I didn''t think I had time to take you to escape his attack range. As a result, the five elements mana suddenly changed, and my speed soared by 30%. It was your hand, Taoist friend."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    After a moment of silence, Qingzhao looked up: "if you don''t make a move, if you have no hope to escape, I''m afraid you''ll leave me where I am..."


    He''s just pretending.


    Why?


    Just because I don''t want to die!


    Although he didn''t think Jiang Ting would let him go if he was crazy, he was crazy. Jiang Ting wouldn''t start too soon if he wanted to, so he could find a chance to escape.


    It''s a pity that he didn''t expect that even if he went crazy, Jiang Ting didn''t show any mercy. If it weren''t for the blood Mantis... He would die with the name of a waste who was fragile and vulnerable, and would go crazy if he failed.


    Soon, Qingzhao shook his head without thinking. Instead, he silently stared at the blood Mantis without saying a word.


    He saved the blood Mantis before... He didn''t want to make friends with the blood Mantis. He just wanted to disgust Jiang ting.


    Yes, it''s just that I want to be disgusted.


    Because he met Jiang Ting... He was ready to defeat Jiang ting.


    If you succeed in disgusting Jiangting, Jiangting''s mentality is bound to be affected and its strength will be affected, that''s all Everything was in his plan. The only miscalculation was that he lost and nearly died in Jiang Ting''s hands.


    So... He saved the blood Mantis for a reason, but why did the blood Mantis support the seriously injured body and save him?


    Before, in order not to let Jiang Ting find it fishy, he asked for compensation from the blood Mantis. It seems that it is only driven by interests... It is also because the blood Mantis paid for his life. The blood Mantis has no reason to save him.


    He thought about it and thought about it. The only possible thing is the materials on him... The blood Mantis wants to kill and win the treasure. Therefore, he has been pretending to be crazy to kill when the blood Mantis hits!


    Unfortunately, pretending to be crazy was seen through.


    Without his previous moves to speed up the escape speed of the blood mantis, the blood Mantis could not see through... However, he had to move before he could have a chance of life.


    Carve and carve, corresponding to each other.


    The other side.


    The blood Mantis was hairy when Qingzhao saw it: "what are you looking at?"


    "Why did you save me?" Qingzhao retreated a little.


    "I can''t kill Jiang ting. I need your help."


    After a pause, the blood Mantis sat on the ground: "why, do you think I want to kill you?"


    Qingzhao also sat around and said, "isn''t it? Just now you and I are so close. I can feel your killing intention!"


    The voice of the blood Mantis... It''s false to say no. Qingzhao''s material value is very high!


    Just... Who made him seriously injured?


    He''s not stupid.


    Both of them are seriously injured... If they fight each other, they are most likely to die together!


    Even if his blood Mantis has the highest cultivation achievement in the earth, his injury is too heavy... No matter how good the treasure is, you have to live to enjoy it and die together. What good can it do?

 Chapter 3582

    In the face of Qingzhao''s rhetorical question, the blood Mantis said a word... He did have that idea, but he didn''t want to die together. No matter how good the treasure is, he must have his life to have it.


    Some people may say that before, the blood Mantis escaped with Qingzhao. He carried Qingzhao in his hand. If he took Qingzhao so close, he would succeed.


    But don''t forget that Qingzhao was pretending to be crazy, not really crazy... At that time, if the blood Mantis shot, the most likely thing was not to simply kill Qingzhao, but Qingzhao also fought back at any time, and then they died together.


    Be silent for a moment.


    The blood Mantis said, "change places, can you have no idea?"


    Qingzhao is silent... He will certainly have ideas if he changes his place. After all, he is not greedy for Jiangting''s wealth except to continue to improve his reputation.


    Seeing this, the blood Mantis smiled and whispered, "if you and I fight... The most likely thing is to die together."


    Qingzhao said again, "what about now?"


    Blood mantis can''t save people just because of greed. There should be other factors.


    "I said, deal with Jiang ting."


    After that, the blood Mantis tilted his head: "if there is no foreign object, you can''t recover without decades... Don''t say, you don''t hate."


    ¡°¡­¡­.¡± After a moment of silence, Qingzhao showed a little bitterness: "I''m not his opponent... You are not his opponent, are you the comfort of the loser."


    "You have supplies."


    Without waiting for an answer, the blood Mantis eyes narrowed slightly: "I know, your wealth is very large. It''s not difficult to change to some top healing pills... You and I recover from the injury and continue to fight him."


    Qingzhao didn''t promise: "don''t you have a grudge against him? It''s not a smart man who knows it''s not an opponent or a shot."


    Of course, there is no positive rejection!


    "When you take a task, you always have to finish it."


    Then, the blood Mantis slowly closed his eyes: "I really went back to the sect... Ha ha... Did the whole Tianlan know that my blood Mantis was at the top of the earth, but he was beaten to death and scared?"


    Qingzhao thought for a moment, revealing some insight.


    Don''t forget the purple frost gate behind Jiangting.


    In those years, red blood, the little master of the evil way, was defeated by Jiang ting. Even if the witness of the simple six Dabi would spread to the whole Tianlan... However, it could not spread to the whole Tianlan in a few months, unless someone behind the scenes helped spread the news.


    Who will take the initiative to help spread? Apart from the purple frost door, what other door can there be!


    Now, the blood Mantis assassinates Jiang Ting at the beginning of the territory with the highest cultivation of the territory. As a result, he is scared and runs back to the black feather Pavilion... If the blood Mantis really goes back, I''m afraid the news will spread all over the sky in a month at most.


    At that time, Jiang Ting''s reputation will be more terrible. At the same time, the blood Mantis will also become a laughing stock!


    It''s all there. It''s all there.


    Seeing Qingzhao''s reaction, the blood Mantis said again: "how was your five square array broken? The five square array is isolated from the inside and outside, and his sword array can''t escape the suppression of the five square array, and his magic... The five square array is isolated from the inside and outside world. I''m afraid his magic can''t be used. Neither magic nor sword array can be used. Why will your five square array be broken?"


    The five square array... Is the killing move of Qingzhao ranked in the list of Tianjiao. It is also his confidence to challenge Jiang ting. He doesn''t use his confidence until the end.


    Unfortunately, it was broken.


    When Qingzhao heard the speech, his eyes suddenly showed some palpitations... Ice method!


    What a terrible ice method.


    After a while, he pressed down his palpitations and whispered, "ice method."


    The blood Mantis showed doubt: "some ice spells can break the five square array? You might as well say that he unsealed the cultivation and forcibly broke your five square array with the cultivation advantage of the earth, which is more convincing."


    "His ice..."


    After a moment of silence, Qingzhao shook his head slightly: "his ice method, power, endless sword array and magic are much larger than those of magic and sword array... His ice method is more terrible than those of sword array and magic."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Inside the Tu Xing gate, somewhere.


    A city is located in a plain. From the sky, you can see that there are many villages and towns in the plain except the city.


    This city is not very big. It''s not as good as Jiangting''s visit to the chopping wind city, nor as good as the stone city.


    However, it is also much larger than the mortal city.


    This city is called xuanlei city.


    The sky not far from xuanlei city.


    Jiang Ting stood alone on the deck of the flying boat Silver Dragon and looked quietly ahead... He saw xuanlei city and the numerous villages and towns near xuanlei city.


    Before, after the blood Mantis fled with Qingzhao, he talked with many gold elixirs and left.


    He came to the Tu Xing gate to travel.


    The most worthwhile road to heaven is not open yet... Therefore, it seems that there is no place worth visiting within the Tu Xing gate. Therefore, he arbitrarily chose a direction to move forward.


    Where you go, where you travel.


    Calculate the time and move forward at will. It''s almost a month now.


    He also passed many mortal national cities and many square cities, which failed to attract his attention.


    This xuanlei city


    Jiang Ting was going to take a detour to leave according to the habit of passing through the city and town before... But after looking at it for a while, Jiang Ting''s eyes were slightly challenged.


    Simply looking outside, xuanlei city looks like a mortal country. After all, there are too many nearby villages and towns.


    But... In fact, it''s not.


    Even in the flying boat, even if he did not urge his mind, he could sense that there were several golden elixirs in xuanlei City, close to 100 foundations, and more in the realm of refining Qi.


    There are many mortals nearby. Xuanlei city cannot be hidden.


    Immortals don''t have the habit of living with mortals... But from the geographical location and Qi mechanism of xuanlei City, xuanlei city is a place where immortals and mortals live together.


    Just like the beheading wind city in Qiushui Pavilion, immortals and mortals live together.


    Since the city is not ordinary... Jiangting can''t help being interested.


    Ordinary places are not worth visiting. If they are not ordinary, they are worth seeing. However, he did not rush into the city, but began to recall the maps and information he had seen.


    "Xuanlei city..." After pondering for a long time, Jiang Ting showed a touch of uncertainty.


    He did not see the records of xuanlei city at the purple frost gate.


    However, it seems that I have seen a sect door called xuanlei sect.


    Of course, the xuanlei sect is not strong.


    According to the records of zishuang gate, xuanlei sect today does not take the seat of a child


    If the six sects of Tianlan are detached first-class sects, then the Ruyi temple in Shicheng and the ChiYan Sect on Tongtian Road, which has one or two children, are second-class sects.


    In addition, others, there is no child in charge, but there is the sect door of golden elixir, which is the third-class sect door, and xuanlei sect is the third-class sect door.


    There is no golden elixir, and the supreme power has only the sect gate of building the foundation, which is not worthy of a small sect gate of title and grade.


    Of course, for the six sects of Tianlan, except the six sects, all sectarian forces are small sects.

 Chapter 3583

    Although strictly speaking, many sects have a classification, but the power of Tianlan six sects is too strong and their status is too detached. Therefore, for Tianlan six sects, all non six sects are small sects.


    Tianlan six sect disciples call other non six sect disciples small families. They are from small sect. There is no problem.


    It is reasonable to say that with the status of zishuang gate, the clan power that can be recorded by zishuang gate must have the power of Huaying to be in charge before it is worthy of being recorded by zishuang gate.


    Or, in the territory of zishuang gate, if you need to supply for zishuang gate, there is only such a force. Even if there is no baby, as long as there is a gold pill, it is worth being recorded by zishuang gate.


    Like xuanlei sect, there is no baby, only Jindan is in charge, and it is not the sect in the territory of zishuang gate... It is reasonable that zishuang gate disdains records.


    But in fact, Jiang Ting did see the records of xuanlei sect in the zishuangmen Library... If they can be recorded, they will naturally be outstanding.


    get down to business.


    Jiang Ting stood on the deck and looked at the city. After pondering for a long time, his eyes flashed: "xuanlei city... Immortal and fan live together. Is this xuanlei city the territory of xuanlei sect?"


    Xuanlei City, xuanlei sect... There is no connection between them. I''m afraid no one will believe it.


    Coincidence, or is it really connected?


    Jiang Ting didn''t think about it. He put Yinlong into the storage bag and Huahong quickly approached xuanlei city... Xuanlei city is right there. You can know the answer by asking someone in the city. Why bother to think about the doubt without intelligence support.


    It''s just a coincidence.


    If there is a connection... Maybe he should visit xuanlei sect. After all, according to the records of zishuang gate... Xuanlei sect has a good thing.


    Of course, I don''t know whether it''s true or not.


    I don''t know how many years it has been recorded in the purple frost gate... The record is true. I''m afraid it has been taken away long ago. The record is false... Since it is false, good things naturally don''t exist.


    Whether true or false, the probability of that thing is gone.


    Therefore, Jiang Ting didn''t think much. He just wanted to have a look... He is also traveling now. No matter where he goes, he is traveling. If he is really xuanlei sect, he won''t suffer any loss.


    In his mind, Jiang Ting was like the wind and quickly approached xuanlei city not far away. At the same time, the magic power flowed vaguely. Soon, Jiang Ting became a dark man.


    Thousands of feather clothes also turned into a black shirt.


    Although there is no change in his breath, no one will know his identity next unless he has seen him in person... Even if he can detect that his face is changed, he can''t guess the real identity under his mask.


    Originally, Jiang Ting was not prepared to hide his identity during this trip, but... Both the blood mantis and Qingzhao escaped. Looking at the posture of the blood mantis, he must not be good next.


    Now he only has the cultivation in the early stage of the territory. If Heiyu Pavilion continues to send killers at the peak of the territory, he can''t bear it


    "Have a look, fresh radish..."


    "The freshly baked hot steamed stuffed bun can live for several years after being blessed by the immortal in the city master''s house..."


    "The monster blood that can strengthen the body is sold at a low price... Come and have a look..."


    Just as Jiang Ting came to the gate, countless noisy voices in the city rushed towards his eardrum... It was clear that it was the gate of the city, but it was like a vegetable market.


    The ear moved, and then silently operated the mana to shield all the noise, which became quiet.


    Several soldiers guarding the gate suddenly opened their mouth: "what is the black faced man standing there?"


    Obviously, it was Jiang Ting... Because of the noise, Jiang Ting subconsciously stopped his body and immediately shielded the noise... In the eyes of others, Jiang Ting stood at the gate of the city and stood in a daze.


    Jiang Ting looked up at the soldiers... Well, non immortal people should be Jianghu martial arts people among mortals, and their attainments should not be low.


    Yes, xuanlei city is not simple after all.


    At the thought of this, Jiang Ting shook his head, pressed down his thoughts and didn''t bother to pay attention. He raised his feet and walked towards the city... Those people were flying immortals again, so he didn''t bother to argue with them.


    The soldiers were immediately angry: "boy, ask you something..."


    You know, although they are just gatekeepers... But xuanlei city is not an ordinary city. Therefore, although they are just gatekeepers, who dares to be presumptuous to them except the immortals they think?


    They not only have the support of immortals, but also their own force is not vulgar.


    However, before the angry voice of several soldiers fell, their faces suddenly turned white... When they saw the river court that had not paid attention to them, they flashed into the city, flashed again, and disappeared.


    If they had not known that there were many immortal cities here, they would have thought that they had seen ghosts in the daytime!


    I can''t help but see countless cold sweats on the heads of many soldiers.


    After about two breaths.


    One of the soldiers shrunk his neck: "third brother, don''t all the immortals have an indescribable temperament... That man... No, why does the immortal look like us ordinary people?"


    It turns out that it''s not that they look down on people, but that the immortal practitioners have different temperament from ordinary people if they can cast magic because of their magic power.


    These gatekeepers also rely on this to observe whether the people entering the city are mortals or immortals.


    As a result, the black faced man who turned into Jiang Ting was too ordinary. They couldn''t find anything wrong


    The others guessed, "it should be the immortal with extremely high cultivation. Just like... Like those masters in the Jianghu, we return to nature, so we can''t see it?"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    In the territory of Tu Xing gate, I don''t know where the underground cave was opened up by the blood Mantis.


    Blood mantis and Qingzhao are still in the cave.


    For more than a month, they have been healing in this cave without moving a bit.


    Although it was only one month, they recovered most of their injuries... With Qingzhao''s wealth as support, it is not too difficult for them to recover as long as they do not die.


    After a while.


    "Hoo..." with a little exhalation, the blood Mantis slowly opened his eyes, and his eyes showed a little joy... Most of his injuries recovered.


    Although he hasn''t fully recovered yet, even if he continues to fight with others, it won''t aggravate the injury and backfire


    See Zhao again... Still sitting on the ground like a sculpture, motionless, if not for his body and temperature, if not for his breathing... In the deep environment of the cave, it will be misunderstood that he is a dead man!


    After watching for a while, the blood Mantis frowned suddenly: "Qingzhao, you... Have been a month, and you haven''t recovered your combat power?"


    In the perception of the blood mantis, Qingzhao''s breath is full of instability... In his opinion, Qingzhao''s injury has recovered up to 30%.

 Chapter 3584

    Aware that Qingzhao''s injury recovered only 30% at most... The blood Mantis couldn''t help frowning and was a little uneasy.


    Because his blood mantis, with the help of Qingzhao''s pill, recovered more than 60% of his injuries. Some of the remaining injuries belong to internal injuries with deep hidden dangers. If you want to recover, you can either heal the wounds with more cherished pills or recover slowly with time.


    He also restored the process... As a Tianjiao with rich wealth, it should not be difficult for Qingzhao to recover 60% or 70% without completely recovering.


    As a result, Qingzhao only recovered 30% of his injuries?


    What''s going on? Could it be that Qingzhao lost his soul and now it''s a wound that pill can''t heal?


    After thinking for a while, the eyes of the blood Mantis flashed again... Why did Qingzhao recover less from his injury and care?


    Now, he has recovered his combat strength and can continue to fight. Qingzhao seems that he can''t do it. Even if he does, he won''t hurt anyone. He will hurt a few first!


    If he kills Qingzhao... All his goods will belong to him!


    As for the rules of LiuZong... If he violates the rules, the consequences are really serious. Even if he is from Heiyu Pavilion, even if he is the existence of the peak of the earth, once he violates the rules, he will kill Qingzhao.


    Qing Zhao is the tenth in the list of Tianjiao... Oh, no, not now. Qing Zhao was defeated by Jiang ting and almost died. Now he is the tenth in the list of Tianjiao. It should be Jiang ting.


    With Qingzhao''s reputation at the moment, if he bullies, he will die.


    But, everything has a premise... News, spread out!


    If the news doesn''t get out... If no one knows, everything is not a problem.


    If Qingzhao is in full bloom, the blood Mantis really doesn''t dare to move his mind. After all, if he can''t win, he can''t run


    But now Qingzhao''s state


    A thought, kill the heart from the beginning!


    Unexpectedly... Qingzhao at the moment seems to be extremely sensitive to killing heart and intention.


    As soon as the blood Mantis gave birth to the killing heart, Qingzhao, like a sculpture, opened his eyes in an instant: "you want to kill me?"


    Hoarse voice, no sorrow, no joy.


    "Where, how is it possible? I''m just going to discuss with you..." before the voice fell, the blood Mantis suddenly stepped back and stared at Qingzhao.


    Qingzhao''s eyes are full of blood.


    Pure blood is nothing. It''s a terrible man... He found something wrong with Qingzhao''s breath.


    After observing half a breath, the blood Mantis whispered, "you... Are you possessed?"


    Being possessed here is not falling into the devil''s way, but... Haunted by demons!


    If you can''t disintegrate the heart demon, then... Your consciousness disappears and your body turns into a machine that only knows how to kill.


    "Enchanted..."


    After a moment of silence, Qingzhao slowly closed his eyes: "it''s still early..."


    The blood praying mantis asked: "just defeated by Jiang Ting''s hand, there was a heart demon? Is there something I don''t know, or do outsiders overestimate you?"


    "Oath..."


    At the end of the speech, Qingzhao said without sorrow or joy: "I''m full of materials. I don''t have to take them with me. I don''t have to waste my mind."


    Oath... He and Jiang Ting each made an oath as a constraint before they started, but the blood Mantis didn''t know.


    In fact, he lost.


    Simple failure is not terrible... If he escapes, he can escape from life. After all, the oath does not say that someone must die.


    But the oath also said that all the property of the loser should be obtained by the winner.


    He failed.


    Then he was rescued by the blood Mantis... Not to mention all his possessions, he didn''t even give Jiang Ting half a spirit stone.


    Mortal vows are just for fun.


    Those who can cultivate immortality will understand the Tao and act against the world to transform immortality... The oath of those who cultivate immortality will be fulfilled.


    If it weren''t for the underground karst cave... Qingzhao at the moment is not only a heart demon, but also a thunder attack.


    There are demons in the heart. Thunder and foreign aggression will rise together. There is no doubt that they will die.


    The other side.


    "The devil born of oath?" Stunned, then the blood Mantis looked at Qingzhao and became strange... Like looking at a dead man.


    The mind devil is invisible.


    If you get rid of the demons because of your bad mood, as long as you can cut off the demons, there will be no problem... But if you get rid of the demons because of your vows, it''s hopeless. Let''s die.


    It''s not how special the heart demon produced by the oath is, but that it can''t be killed and cut.


    Let''s say Qingzhao, even if he can cut off the heart devil now... After that, he will summon mana, then the heart devil will be born again.


    As long as he is not dead, the devil will never break.


    "Don''t talk nonsense!"


    When the words fell, Qingzhao opened his eyes again, and his eyes were red: "when I cut off the heart demon, you will take me back to the surface. Then you will help me resist the attack of thunder at any time. With your help, thunder will not kill me for the time being."


    It''s not that he doesn''t want to block himself... As I said before, even if he can cut off the demons at the moment, once he uses his magic power, there will be demons again.


    "Possessed by demons, thunder enters the body... You dare to break these vows. I''m afraid you don''t think your life is too long? If I had known to enter the body, why did I have to eat the hidden danger of injury to save you?" The blood Mantis retreated suddenly, with an incredible face.


    Qingzhao replied: "don''t forget, you can recover so quickly because of my pill!"


    "Then don''t forget... You don''t dare to leave the ground now. Even if you can cut off the heart devil, you don''t dare to use mana to prevent the heart devil from rising again."


    Speaking of this, the blood Mantis''s eyes showed some ponder: "in other words... Now you are worse than mortals, right? You said, if I hit you, will you come and spread the news, and can you stop it?"


    Of course, it''s impossible. Even if there is no mana in the golden elixir realm, the body is not what ordinary people can imagine... What the blood Mantis said here is just a metaphor.


    "If I were you, I wouldn''t be so impulsive." Qingzhao didn''t get up, still not sad or happy, and his voice was hoarse.


    It''s not that he doesn''t want to change his look, but that he doesn''t dare!


    At the moment, he is still dealing with the heart devil. If the mantis didn''t work hard, where would he be willing to distract himself?


    If there were emotional changes... He was haunted by demons, he was afraid he would die faster!


    "Oh?" The eyes of the blood Mantis flashed slightly.


    Qingzhao whispered: "do you know what the oath between me and Jiangting is?"


    "What?" The blood praying mantis''s eyes picked... He really wanted to know.


    Since Qingzhao is still killing demons and even dares to return to the surface, he obviously has a way to dissolve the oath... He is really curious. Under the constraints of the oath bombarded by thunder, Qingzhao has no confidence to dissolve it.


    The fulfillment of the oath? This is impossible... Tao is everywhere. As long as it is still in this world, oath will always exist, unless it is used in other ingenious ways.


    As if he knew what he thought, Qingzhao couldn''t help showing a happy face: "the winner gets all the wealth of the loser."


    "So?" The blood Mantis tilts its head slightly.


    "When I gave my belongings to Jiangting, the demons and thunder naturally broke down." Qingzhao was even more happy.

 Chapter 3585

    In the face of the blood Mantis turning his head, Qingzhao didn''t hesitate and said his way to deal with it... Now the advent of heart demons and the threat of thunder on the ground, in the final analysis, he violated his oath by not giving his wealth to Jiang Ting after his defeat.


    As long as he later gave his wealth to Jiang Ting... He vowed to break through.


    The blood Mantis could not deny: "then, what can I get?"


    He can really help Qingzhao, but why? Wouldn''t it be better to kill Qingzhao and take the treasure? Why bother thankless help!


    Just as Qingzhao was about to speak, his face suddenly changed... His right eyes suddenly became dark.


    The blood Mantis immediately sneered: "you''re going to be unlucky... Under the addition of heart demons, it''s the king''s way to be neither sad nor happy..."


    The dark eyes are the eyes occupied by the demons... Obviously, because of the words and the happy color, qingzhaohe''s entangled with the demons has fallen behind.


    It''s still very downwind.


    "Damn it..." Qingzhao forcibly suppressed his emotion with a sad and unhappy whisper: "the oath stipulates that the loser will give all his wealth... However, the oath does not mention that I will give all my wealth to others at the moment, leaving only some one or two spirit stones and even some mortal coins, and then give them to him to complete the oath."


    The voice is very dull... Under the surge of heart demons, please find it. You don''t dare to change your mood.


    The blood Mantis was stunned and immediately responded: "it''s a word game... Why, you want to give me your wealth?"


    Qingzhao asked, "will you help me if I don''t give it to you?"


    The blood Mantis smiled: "you are willing to..."


    All murderous intentions disappear in the invisible.


    "Not willing, useful?" With a whisper, Qingzhao closed his eyes and began to entangle with the heart devil again.


    Seeing this, the blood Mantis doesn''t appear anymore. Instead, it sits on the ground. The general mind continues to heal, and half of the mind is alert to the four sides to prevent any unexpected crisis to Qingzhao.


    As Qingzhao said... What''s the use of being reluctant?


    If you don''t want to die, you have to complete the oath On the premise of completing the oath, Qingzhao must find the treasure sent by Jiangting again.


    However... If he shows up, Jiang Ting may directly kill him at the first time!


    Now, the only thing he can ask for help is the blood Mantis... Only with the help of the blood mantis can he follow up and not be forced to use mana immediately after seeing Jiang ting.


    Only with the help of blood mantis can he leave the ground and not be killed by thunder.


    As for the heart devil... Qingzhao doesn''t think he will be driven out of his mind by the heart devil. He must be able to kill the heart devil. The only difference is how much time it takes.


    If there is no accident, the blood Mantis has been persuaded by interests. Once everything goes well, maybe Qingzhao can really misinterpret and avoid the oath with a text trap.


    After all, the way of heaven in the small world and the way of heaven in the larger world are just aggregates of rules. They maintain the operation of heaven and earth according to the established rules. There is no wisdom in the way of heaven.


    Even a very simple word trap... As long as it makes sense, heaven will recognize it!


    But things change.


    "Jie Jie..." a strange and gloomy laugh suddenly sounded.


    The blood mantis, who was just about to continue healing, got up and drank fiercely: "who!"


    A bright sword light came.


    "No. 10 in Tianjiao list, black feather Pavilion killer... How about doing something for us?" From man to woman, an elusive voice echoed in the cave.


    Blood Mantis Leng hum: "those who hide their heads and show their tails dare to be presumptuous!"


    Strangely... Qingzhao, who was fighting against the demons in his heart, suddenly got up and looked a little surprised and uncertain.


    Blood Mantis tilted his head: "do you know?"


    Qingzhao shook his head slightly and whispered: "heart demon, suppressed."


    "What?" The blood mantis is terrified.


    Mind demons are invisible and have no substance. There is no reality... It is reasonable that even a mind demon in the Qi refining realm cannot help the infant realm.


    Because, heart devil... If you have to describe it, you can only say that it is the other side of human beings.


    For example, Qingzhao''s heart devil, strictly speaking, is also Qingzhao, but Qingzhao is not a heart devil.


    The demons who should not be influenced by the outside world have been suppressed?


    Aware of the strangeness and strangeness, the blood Mantis instantly recognized the advice and said respectfully, "senior, what do you want us to do?"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­.


    Xuanlei City, near the center of the city, is a luxurious Inn between immortals.


    The main material of the inn is very simple, including ancient trees, rocks and earth... But the decoration is not simple.


    Interspersed with various precious treasures, the whole inn is equipped with a quite advanced Juling Dharma array If you build a base and join the Lord, one day of cultivation is equivalent to ten days of cultivation outside the inn.


    Reiki concentration is only one of the extraordinary characteristics of the inn.


    What''s more, the inn doesn''t know how to operate. There are countless monster flesh and blood... Even if you can afford the spirit stone, even the flesh and blood of the monster in the golden elixir can be found in the inn.


    Even under an array at the bottom of the inn, there are more than 100 monsters imprisoned, which is called... In order to prevent flesh and blood from spoiling, kill, cook and eat now!


    Although everyone knows that this is just a means for Liwei of the inn to express his unhappiness, no one said anything.


    On the contrary, because of the brilliance of the Inn and the luxury of the inn, guests come like clouds.


    Inn, third floor.


    The window of a room suddenly opened.


    Jiang Ting appeared in the window of the room, looking at the street quietly.


    He has been here for four or five days... Unfortunately, he didn''t find anything worth visiting in xuanlei city. Instead, he settled in this immortal inn. The daily room cost is more than 30 spirit stones.


    Thanks to his lack of spirit stones, he paid a thousand spirit stones as expenses on the day he joined the Lord.


    After watching for a while, Jiang Ting closed the window and didn''t pay attention to the people outside the window. Instead, he went to the bedside and lay there on a bed with some kind of golden elixir tiger fur as a cushion.


    Think silently about what has been neglected by him recently.


    Uneasy... Somehow, a day ago, he suddenly felt uneasy.


    When he entered the city and went out to ask for information, he was very calm. He also got a lot of information about xuanlei city. He didn''t remember who he had an enemy with in xuanlei city.


    Originally, yesterday, he thought that since there was no area worth visiting in xuanlei City, he would rest in xuanlei city for a few days and then visit xuanlei Zong.


    However, soon afterwards, he suddenly felt a little uneasy, as if someone was calculating him.


    After pondering for a while, Jiang Ting got up and sat on the edge of the bed: "strange, is it the blood mantis and Qingzhao... No, even if Qingzhao doesn''t die at the moment, life is better than death. Where can he find trouble for me?"


    Intuition told him that it was not the blood Mantis who wanted to calculate him this time.


    However, he thought about it. Now, he is qualified to trouble him and will trouble him... It seems that there should be no one except qingzhaohe blood Mantis who was beaten to death by him.

 Chapter 3586

    Jiang Ting sat at the edge of the bed, his eyes puzzled... He thought about it. Except for the dying blood mantis and Qingzhao, it seemed that no one was qualified and would trouble him.


    As for bean sprouts who are more qualified and able to trouble him... Bean sprouts took chaiyun away, but when chaiyun was taken away, he forcibly awakened chaiying''s consciousness. With chaiying''s ability, it is impossible to be suppressed by chaiyun.


    Unless bean sprouts go directly to the killer, if not, they are too busy to deal with chaiying. Where is there time to trouble him?


    After thinking for a while, Jiang Ting shook his head slightly: "I just practice directly to the Qingming with peace of mind. Why..."


    Unable to think of the reason, he was too lazy to think.


    No matter who is going to plan him... He is in xuanlei City, wait!


    Tianlan is ruled by the six sects of Tianlan. He is backed by zishuang gate, one of the six sects, and Taoist Qingfeng is the backing. No one can suppress him with the background.


    Trouble within the rules... No matter who follows the rules and makes trouble for him, he is not afraid at all.


    He wants to see who knows what to do!


    I also want to know who hates living and wants to die!


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Ten thousand miles north of xuanlei city.


    There is a continuous mountain range here... The mountain range is not too big. It can''t be compared with Heming mountain and Qiushui mountain.


    In addition, the mountains are cloudy all year round. From time to time, natural thunder falls and hits some trees in the mountains.


    This place is also a forbidden area for ordinary people.


    Deep in the mountains, there is a sect gate, xuanlei sect.


    Xuanlei sect is a little busy today. Countless disciples keep going in and out of the mountain gate. It seems that something has happened.


    A streamer suddenly appeared in the sky. After a while, the streamer arrived near xuanlei Mountain Gate from the air.


    "Who is so presumptuous!" When xuanlei Zong was inside, there was an angry cry.


    That streamer, who is not a disciple of xuanlei sect... Is not a disciple of xuanlei sect, but directly reaches the sky above xuanlei sect, which is tantamount to despise xuanlei sect and pay no attention to xuanlei sect.


    The streamer ignored, continued to approach, and soon reached the gate of xuanlei Zongshan.


    Just when the strong in xuanlei sect was in a hurry to start fighting.


    The streamer stopped, and there was a long roar: "zishuangmen Jiangting, specially come to worship the mountain!"


    The streamer dispersed, revealing the appearance of Jiangting.


    "Jiangting......" xuanlei Zong lost his voice.


    Soon.


    A streamer flew out of xuanlei Zong. He was a thin young man with a half white beard?


    If you ignore the half white and long beard, you really look like a young man.


    The man looked at it and then hugged his fist: "it''s Jiangting Taoist friend."


    It''s really the appearance of Jiangting... Jiangting is famous for the earth shaking LAN. Maybe you don''t know Jiangting in the base area, but as long as you''re not a long-term recluse, you know what Jiangting looks like.


    Jiang Ting tilted his head and looked at it for a while. He said carelessly, "are you... The leader of xuanlei sect, sun Bai?"


    "Yes, I am." The young man nodded slightly.


    Sun Bai, the golden elixir heaven exists... The leader of xuanlei sect is also the leader of xuanlei sect with the strongest cultivation, especially the leader of xuanlei city.


    At that time, sun Bai hardly appeared in xuanlei city.


    After nodding, sun Bai revealed his exploration: "Taoist friend Jiang came to visit. It is reasonable to say that xuanlei sect must sweep the couch accordingly, but Taoist friend doesn''t know. These days..."


    Jiang Ting suddenly snorted, "stop! I don''t want to hear!"


    "What does Tao you mean?" Sun Bai''s face suddenly sank, vaguely generating a little anger.


    The Jiang court in front of me is also the cultivation in the early stage of the territory He, sun Bai, is also the leader of xuanlei clan and the existence of Jindan heaven. He gave all the rites to Jiang Ting, but Jiang Ting


    However, sun Bai is not an impulsive person. Although he is unhappy at the bottom of his heart, he does not show it.


    Looking at Jiang Ting again, the corners of his mouth rose slowly, revealing a hint of ponder: "Jiang came to visit today... But Tao you''s xuanlei sect is so busy. It seems that sun Bai believes that Jiang is not worthy of xuanlei sect''s respectful welcome?"


    Sun Bai''s face was suddenly stunned, revealing a touch of inconceivability.


    In front of Jiang Ting, is it too overbearing?


    As far as he knows, according to the news spread by Tianlan, Jiang Ting''s strength is unparalleled in the same territory. However, he is quite friendly. It is said that he can''t put on airs even in the gas refining territory.


    In short, according to the news spread by Tianlan, as long as you don''t provoke Jiangting and have no hatred with Jiangting, you don''t have to worry about Jiangting''s violence


    But now


    After a moment of silence, sun Bai shook his head without any trace... Maybe rumors are just rumors after all?


    At this point, sun Bai forced out a smile: "please forgive Taoist friend Jiang... Taoist friend doesn''t know. My disciple recently found it near xuanlei city..."


    Jiang Ting grinned at the corners of his mouth and his eyes were a little cold: "don''t turn off the topic... If sun Daoyou doesn''t welcome, Jiang, turn around and go."


    Sun Bai looked stunned again.


    But at that moment, the pupil suddenly shrunk: "is it possible that the vicinity of xuanlei city has something to do with you?"


    Hearing the speech, Jiang Ting smiled strangely: "don''t talk disorderly, Taoist friend sun Bai, you will die... Jie..."


    A gloomy mood suddenly emerged.


    Immediately, sun Bai only felt that his whole body was creepy, as if he had been stared at by some kind of flood and fierce beast. If he was careless, he would be swallowed and his bones would not exist!


    But half a breath.


    Sun Bai smiled and said, "what do you say about things thousands of miles away? I''m stupid to be the leader of xuanlei sect. I can''t speak at all. Please don''t blame me... Please, I''ll prepare a banquet for you."


    "No, Jiang, I''ll walk by myself..." after that, Jiang Ting flew straight into xuanlei Zong with a little sharp feeling.


    Sun Bai remained silent for a while and returned to xuanlei Zongshan gate.


    Flashing all the way, he soon reached a quiet attic in the mountain gate.


    In the empty attic, four or five people suddenly appeared: "what''s the matter? Why is this Jiangting inconsistent with the rumors?"


    All are gold pills.


    They are all the details of xuanlei sect.


    Sun Bai glanced, then shook his head slightly: "I don''t know... I always feel that something is wrong with him."


    The man whose skin was filled with bronze luster said, "I have a friend who lives in seclusion in Zhanfeng city. He once sent a message to me that he has seen Jiangting. Jiangting is indeed like a rumor. In the face of people without enemies, his words and deeds are polite. Even in the face of casual cultivation, he will not appear arrogant and slow."


    "This..." the others hesitated for a moment, and then their pupils suddenly shrunk: "is this man who came to worship the mountain false? This man turned into Jiang ting to come to me, xuanlei sect, in order to use the prestige of Jiang ting to warn me that xuanlei sect should not interfere in xuanlei City..."

 Chapter 3587

    Because of the words of an ancient bronze skin golden elixir of xuanlei sect, some of his friends have met Jiang ting and proved that Jiang Ting is indeed as arrogant and arrogant as rumored... As a result, the rest of xuanlei sect golden elixirs subconsciously think of Jiang Ting who has just come to worship the mountain, who is arrogant


    Two extremes were formed. Several of them turned their minds quickly and suddenly guessed that the Jiang Ting who came to visit was actually the illusion of others. In fact, it was not Jiang Ting, but thought that it might be related to something in xuanlei city.


    However, those people haven''t finished and haven''t said what it is


    Sun Bai suddenly snorted coldly: "silence... Be careful, misfortune comes out of your mouth."


    The men heard the speech and shut up at the same time.


    Seeing this, sun Bai whispered: "there should be no fake. The news came before. Forty seven days later, Jiang Ting appeared in ChiYan sect and left after visiting ChiYan sect. Unexpectedly, he was assassinated by a killer at the top of Heiyu Pavilion. Then he was ranked 10th in Tianjiao list and Qingzhao."


    After saying that, sun Bai exhaled slowly: "he defeated the black feather Pavilion killer first, then suppressed his cultivation, and defeated Qingzhao positively... It is said that Qingzhao sacrificed the five element flag and five square array, but he was still defeated miserably. If the black feather Pavilion killer hadn''t suddenly appeared, I''m afraid Qingzhao would have died in his hands."


    The rest, silent.


    After a while, the bronze skinned golden elixir whispered: "calculate the time, with the slow speed before he left, value the direction he left, and it is indeed that he arrived at my xuanlei sect these days... But my friend should not lie. If Jiang Ting wants to pretend to be friendly, he can''t show his true colors in our little xuanlei sect."


    Obviously, from the bronze skin of the golden elixir... Although Jiang Ting may have appeared nearby recently, it doesn''t mean that the Jiang Ting who came to visit is really true.


    After all, Jiang Ting who came to visit... Has a very arrogant attitude, which is completely inconsistent with the rumors.


    Sun Bai was silent for a moment and turned his head: "to tell you the truth, compared with the rumors... It''s hard for me to be sure that he will be Jiang ting."


    Bronze golden Denton was happy: "then, why don''t you try?"


    Sun Bai Leng hum: "but, are you sure that he must be a fake? Everything is just hearsay. Maybe your friend just doesn''t dare to tell the truth? Just like my xuanlei sect... When Jiang Ting leaves, I dare to spread the news that Jiang Ting is reckless and arrogant?"


    The bronze golden elixir suddenly sank when he heard the speech.


    "But... How to deal with the changes in xuanlei city?" Other gold pills suddenly opened their mouth.


    Sun Bai was silent for a moment, With a slight sigh: "Well, let it be... His intention is obvious. It''s against his intention not to let me xuanlei Zong do it... Oh, don''t forget, it''s reported that the black feather Pavilion killer uses the sword talisman of the highest power in heaven. Jiang Ting is angry and offers nine sword talismans and three one-time arrays on the spot... With his family background, if the visitor is really Jiang Ting, if he does it, he will die alone Can destroy my xuanlei sect. "


    Words to the end, has been in a bitter smile, weak bitter smile.


    Indeed, if Jiang Ting really wants to deal with xuanlei sect... Xuanlei sect may not be able to carry it.


    In xuanlei sect, only sun Bai is the golden elixir heaven realm, others are the strongest, local realm, and even human realm... Jiang Ting makes every effort. Except that sun Bai needs the help of foreign objects such as symbols and seals, others can kill without relying on foreign objects.


    The rest remained silent.


    After a while.


    Bronze skin gold pill looked up: "I... still don''t believe it. My friend and I have a lot of friends. He won''t lie!"


    Sun Bai became serious: "a little carelessness is the disaster of destroying the door. Wanshuo, do you understand?"


    Obviously, the golden elixir of bronze skin is that Wanshuo.


    Meditate for a while.


    Wan Shuo whispered: "I can''t move... The disciples under the sect can. I secretly sent someone to look around xuanlei sect. If there is a trace of Jiangting in other places, then this in the sect is fake!"


    After saying that, Wan Shuo''s eyes showed a cold feeling: "if he is just a fake... Even if he can escape from our xuanlei sect alive, the Jiangting will not let him go, and I xuanlei sect can see that someone is fooling under his banner. At that time, he will owe me the favor of xuanlei sect and get his favor, which will be of great benefit to our xuanlei sect."


    "The premise is that your guess is true." With a slight sigh, sun Bai shook his head slightly and said: "be careful... Don''t reveal flaws until there is no real evidence. Otherwise, once you guess wrong but reveal flaws again, I''m afraid xuanlei sect will suffer the disaster of extermination..."


    "I know the weight." Wan Shuo''s eyes glittered.


    Soon after, a burly man in gray clothes left the xuanlei Mountain Gate. His accomplishments were not high, only three floors of the foundation.


    Sun Bai also left the attic and went to find Jiangting. He instantly accompanied Jiangting to enjoy the zongmen furnishings of xuanlei sect and many buildings of xuanlei sect.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    A few days later.


    About a thousand miles north of xuanlei city.


    An indistinct streamer appeared in the sky... Close to some people, we can see that the man in gray who left xuanlei sect before is flying the magic weapon.


    His name is Liu Kai. Although he has only three layers of accomplishments, he is quite popular with the elder xuanlei and WAN Shuo.


    He didn''t live up to his liking. He was very clever. At least, he did everything Wan Shuo gave him, as long as it didn''t exceed his ability.


    At this time, the imperial envoy''s magic weapon flew towards xuanlei Zong... He was not in a good mood.


    His master Wan Shuo asked him to go to xuanlei city to inquire about the traces of Jiangting. If you can, you''d better see Jiangting... If you don''t see Jiangting, you can''t speak. He comes from xuanlei sect!


    Looking for someone, he doesn''t care.


    He doesn''t care if he can''t reveal his identity for the time being.


    But when the two are superimposed, he has a headache... Xuanlei city is only ten thousand miles away from xuanlei sect.


    As a foundation builder, he often goes to xuanlei city... Although xuanlei city has golden elixirs, there are only a few. He is a member of xuanlei sect. As long as he doesn''t cause trouble, no one dares to bully him with his cultivation.


    Therefore, he knows a lot of people in xuanlei city... It''s difficult for him to inquire in xuanlei city without revealing his identity?


    However, Wan Shuo personally explained the task, and was extremely serious... Even if it was difficult, he could only harden his head. Next, he was ready to think carefully on the road.


    Unfortunately, it''s still thousands of miles away from xuanlei City, but I haven''t thought of a good countermeasure He has only three layers of accomplishments. Even if he changes a false appearance, many people can see through it!


    It flew again.


    Liu Kai''s eyes inadvertently swept somewhere on the ground, and then his look changed greatly and his face became stiff.


    bones!


    A lot, bones!


    He remembered that there should be a mountain peak, called Taoshan mountain... In that mountain, a whole mountain of peach trees were planted, but now there are only endless corpses.

 Chapter 3588

    Liu Kai remembered that there should have been a mountain called Taoshan before. The mountain had no aura and was occupied by a pair of scattered monks who built the foundation as a cave.


    The Taoist couple are said to have deep feelings, because they are not talented enough and have no resources. They have no chance to break through the golden elixir. Therefore, they express their affection for the landscape.


    It is said that the woman of casual cultivation likes peach blossoms quite a lot.


    The man planted a whole mountain of peach trees on the mountain, so he was named Taoshan... He had visited Taoshan several times before. He still remembered that the pair of lovers who expressed their affection for the landscape were very hospitable.


    Therefore, he can''t remember wrong.


    But now, there are no Taoshan and no peaks.


    Only one, bottomless pit.


    Only, the remains piled up in the pit, blood


    The diameter of the deep pit is more than 100 feet... The blood surface is full of corpses!


    After a while, Liu Kai''s pupils shrank again... In the center of the skeleton, there were two people standing, as if they were telling something. It was a little far away, and he couldn''t hear it.


    Just as he was subconsciously ready to approach.


    One of them suddenly turned his head: "there''s a little mouse... Since you''re unlucky, come here."


    The threat of terror came.


    That''s... Golden elixir!


    The existence of the golden elixir realm!


    It''s Liu Kai, totally unmatched.


    One palm came across the sky.


    Endless terror came.


    In his horror, Liu Kai roared: "I''m the true legend of xuanlei sect... If you kill me, xuanlei sect will not let you go..."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    A few days later.


    Xuanlei City, Xianjian Inn, third floor.


    "Dong Dong Dong..." a mortal boy was knocking on the door in front of a room. Looking at the careful action, he seemed afraid to annoy the guests in the room.


    After about three breaths.


    "Creak..."


    The door opened and the expressionless Jiang Ting appeared at the door of the inn.


    "I''ve seen an immortal..." the mortal boy quickly saluted.


    Jiang Ting looked unchanged: "what''s the matter?"


    The boy subconsciously replied: "please forgive me, immortal. According to the shopkeeper, there has been some trouble near xuanlei city recently. Immortal, you live in the immortal room of the inn. The shopkeeper is worried that you don''t know about the outside world, so he specially ordered the villain to tell the immortal."


    Listening to that fluent sentence is obviously not the first time, or it has been practiced many times in advance.


    As for the immortal room in his mouth... The immortal inn is indeed the most luxurious Inn in xuanlei City, but it doesn''t mean that anyone can wave and take a thousand spirit stones like Jiang Ting, but only for one month.


    The rooms between immortals are divided into three classes. The so-called immortals class room is naturally the most luxurious class.


    If you were someone else, you could only live in the next level or two rooms even if you stayed among the immortals... After all, you know, the magic weapons used in building the foundation, even some precious and rare magic weapons, are only 10000 spirit stones.


    If you are an ordinary magic weapon, you can start with four or five thousand spirit stones.


    The room of a thousand spirit stones in a month... Not many people can afford to live except in the golden elixir realm.


    When Jiang Ting heard the speech, his uneasiness suddenly increased a little. He couldn''t help but whisper, "come in."


    Although he doesn''t know what happened near xuanlei city... I''m afraid it has something to do with him. Otherwise, his anxiety won''t suddenly increase.


    "Go in?" The young man stood at the door and dared not enter. His face was full of embarrassment.


    After taking a few steps, Jiang Ting turned and revealed his exploration: "hmm?"


    The boy didn''t raise his feet: "immortal, if the villain enters rashly, I''m afraid it will pollute the immortal family atmosphere..."


    Even if he was invited by Jiangting, he didn''t dare to go in.


    He only dared to stand at the door and look a little bolder at the furnishings in the room... From his point of view, he couldn''t tell how many furnishings there were.


    He can only see that the bookshelves in the room are forged with some kind of gray stone... It should not be stone. He once heard the innkeeper say that the bookshelves and desks in the immortal room are carved with some kind of jade that even the immortal cherishes.


    Moreover, it is said that bookshelves, floors and walls contain some kind of immortal family Dharma array, which can not only gather spirits, but also calm down... He doesn''t understand the details.


    In addition to the bookshelf and the floor, he can also see a hazy screen... He can clearly see the screen at the first sight. However, perhaps because he is a mortal, he always feels that the screen has a hazy feeling, like the immortal spirit beast carved in the screen will run out of the screen.


    Soon, he quickly took back his sight and didn''t dare to look more... Although he was a boy in the inn, he was just a mortal.


    On the first day he came to work here, the shopkeeper warned him not to look at what should not be seen and listen to what should not be heard. Except for the lowest room, other second-class rooms, don''t enter or spy


    As for why they are so afraid... Because the inn often changes young men. All the people who are replaced have angered the guests, violated the taboos of the guests and died.


    If it were not for the high salary of the inn between immortals, even if he was just a mortal, he would use the spirit stone used by the immortals as the salary... Even if no one dared to work in the inn.


    The other side.


    In the room.


    Jiang Ting glanced at the room along the boy''s line of sight... Nothing special was found, just some simple furnishings.


    Immediately, Jiang Ting frowned slightly and looked a little unhappy: "I let you in and then come in."


    If it hadn''t been for the arrival of the boy, something had happened to xuanlei city. If it hadn''t been for the sudden increase of his uneasiness... He didn''t bother to pay attention to some irrelevant business.


    As for the boy''s dilemma... He can''t stand at the door and listen to the boy''s intelligence?


    "The villain will come in now..." the boy was obviously frightened and hurriedly padded his feet into the room. He didn''t dare to touch anything except the floor.


    If you are in a good mood, Jiang Ting doesn''t mind comforting the boy.


    Unfortunately, he is in a bad mood now.


    Therefore, he ignored it and directly asked, "tell me what happened."


    The little fellow bowed his head and replied, "go back to the immortal..."


    With the young man''s words, Jiang Ting''s eyes sank slowly.


    The so-called thing... Is also very simple to the effect that there is a wilderness called peach blossom about thousands of miles north of xuanlei city.


    There, there have been some major events recently... The original Taoshan mountain has disappeared. Instead, it is a corpse sinking pit, a deep pit that has sunk countless corpses!


    If there are only dozens or hundreds of people, it''s nothing... But it''s said that according to the scale and volume of the deep pit, about 100000 bones are pushed into the big pit.


    Mass grave!


    Because too many people died, there was an uproar at this time. After receiving the news, Xianjian specially came to inform the residents of Xianji room because they spent a lot of money.

 Chapter 3589

    Because there are too many corpses in the ten thousand burial pit, and because the location of the ten thousand burial pit was a mountain... Therefore, everyone knows that those people died recently, and their bodies were thrown in the ten thousand burial pit.


    It was too much involved, which caused an uproar. Therefore, after the immortals got the news, they would send someone to inform them.


    At last, the young man shrunk his neck and his eyes could not hide his horror... For him, even if he had never seen the pit in which 100000 corpses were buried, even if he just said it, he was a little shivering.


    Jiang Ting didn''t care too much and whispered: "it''s simple. The shopkeeper shouldn''t specially ask you to come and inform."


    "Go back to the immortal. The shopkeeper said that the vice mayor was angry and was preparing to conduct a thorough investigation. You are living among the immortals recently. The shopkeeper hopes that the immortal will not leave soon."


    Without waiting for an answer, the boy hurriedly explained: "don''t get me wrong, immortal. The shopkeeper means that if you leave, there may be some misunderstanding. When the vice mayor comes to the immortal, he will help the elder prove his innocence..."


    Jiang Ting''s eyes narrowed slightly: "misunderstanding... For no reason, why did this misunderstanding fall on someone Fu?"


    The boy quickly shook his head: "I don''t know..."


    "Because it was done by outsiders." A hoarse voice sounded outside the door.


    Because the boy came in, the door of the room was not closed, and there was no special prohibition on sound insulation. Obviously, someone else approached here and heard the conversation between Jiang ting and the boy.


    As for the boy, he looked at the ground in a hurry. It seemed that he wanted to shrink on the ground and be a transparent man.


    Jiang Ting glanced at the door and then said, "go down."


    "Yes." After a respectful answer, the boy left backwards.


    When he left the room, he saluted the man at the door: "I''ve seen an immortal..."


    The man at the door is not young... He is an old man with a hunched back, as if he had no more longevity.


    The man ignored the boy and went straight into the room: "Taoist friend, I don''t know what to call?"


    Jiang Ting first thought for a while and then whispered, "Fu Jianglong."


    "What were you hesitating about just now?" The old man tilted his head slightly.


    Jiang Ting smiled and replied, "are you?"


    The old man''s eyes narrowed slightly: "vice mayor, Nie Yang."


    "It''s the vice mayor. Nice to meet you."


    After that, Jiang Ting smiled again: "the vice mayor just heard what the young man said. The immortals will testify for Fu''s innocence... The ten thousand burial pit in Taoshan has nothing to do with Fu, so why should Fu hesitate and not bother the vice mayor?"


    Because the old man''s attitude was not good, Jiang Ting directly retorted.


    "Taoist friends, what can immortals prove? Prove that you haven''t left the inn?"


    After a pause, Nie Yang lost his smile: "you''re welcome. Even if you leave the base quietly, the inn may not find... What''s more, people like Taoist friends."


    Jiang Ting''s expression sank: "we have enemies?"


    Nie Yang shook his head slightly: "no injustice, no hatred, I haven''t seen it."


    "In that case..."


    After a pause, Jiang Ting''s face was cold: "there is no evidence. Who gives you so much confidence that you doubt Fu? Is it just the cultivation in the middle of human life!"


    The coming of the territoriality implies the spiritual power of Jiangting.


    Under the double repression, the old man''s hunchback body became more and more curved, and countless cold sweats quickly appeared on his face... He just felt that in front of him stood a violent beast that could eat people at any time! The beast''s tusks seemed to have aimed at his fragile neck.


    After three full breaths.


    Jiang tingcai withdrew his coercion: "Daoyou, now you should be able to give Fu a reason?"


    If you are deeply suspected for no reason... Whether intentionally or unintentionally, the matter will not end so easily, plus the lingering uneasiness.


    Once Nie Yang couldn''t give a reason... He was afraid to die in this room.


    He is not a man of the six schools of Tianlan. Even if he is killed by Jiang Ting, he has nowhere to cry. No one dares to avenge him and speak up!


    Look at Nie Yang again, wipe the cold sweat on his forehead, and then look at Jiang ting with horror... What a terror!


    He has no doubt that if Jiang Ting wants to deal with him with his previous sense of oppression, he can kill him in an instant... Land... Ordinary land, should not be so embarrassed by simple coercion?


    With this belief, Nie Yang quickly replied, "because you are the only outsider."


    There is only one life... No matter how things go, he can''t continue to annoy Jiang Ting at the moment, otherwise he can''t bear the consequences.


    Outsiders?


    Jiang Ting thought of what Nie Yang said at the door... The ten thousand burial pit was done by outsiders.


    Listen to its meaning, it seems that he is the only outsider in xuanlei city?


    Of course, the people in their mouth are limited to the golden elixir realm.


    Seeing that Jiang Ting began to think, Nie Yang breathed a sigh of relief, then quietly raised his feet and prepared to leave.


    However, as soon as he raised his feet, Jiang Ting''s eyes looked over.


    He whispered: "Vice Mayor Nie, do you look like a fool?"


    "What do you mean?" Nie Yang''s face froze.


    "If it''s true, it''s just because of the so-called outsiders..."


    After a pause, Jiang Ting said in a quiet voice: "with your cultivation in human environment, you don''t have the courage to talk to Fu like this, unless there are other reasons, so, vice mayor, are you willing to tell Fu?"


    "Creak..." the door was closed without wind.


    At the same time, Jiang Ting''s fingertips also began to spit cold awn. The cold awn was very weak and didn''t have much power... But it was full of threat.


    Nie Yang was immediately frightened: "Tao... Taoist friend... I''m from xuanlei sect, and I''m the vice mayor of xuanlei city..."


    The older people are, the more afraid they are of death.


    At least, Nie Yang hasn''t lived enough, and he was photographed by Jiang Ting''s coercion... The fear at the moment is not false.


    Jiang Ting bent his fingers and flicked: "Taoist friends are not weak. Guess how patient Fu is."


    The cold awn of the fingertips, like a ball, was bounced into the air and fell again... Then it was bounced into the sky by Jiangting. It looked like a game again and again.


    However, Nie Yang''s heart trembled once before Jiang Ting played it once. He always felt that what Jiang Ting played was not cold, but his heart!


    In particular, Jiang Ting didn''t play cards according to common sense at all. He directly suppressed all scripts and made him very unaccustomed to the very straightforward communication.


    But you should get used to it if you are not used to it.


    After thinking about it, Nie Yang said, "Taoist friend, I''ll tell you the truth..."


    However, before he finished, the cold flash appeared on his neck in an instant.


    Nie Yang became frightened and stammered: "Dao... Dao you... What are you doing..."


    Jiang Ting suddenly stretched and sat lazily at the edge of the bed: "Taoist friend, you only have one chance, so, Taoist friend, don''t lie, otherwise... Of course, you can also try."

 Chapter 3590

    Facing the stammering Nie Yang, Jiang Ting stretched himself, pretending to be lazy, and sat on the edge of the bed, leaning against the pillar beside the bed... In fact, he said threatening words.


    No wonder he... There was a sudden accident in xuanlei city. 100000 corpses were piled up in 10000 burial pits. In addition, Nie Yang suddenly targeted


    He has a good temper without direct attack!


    And Nie Yang... He only felt the cold in his neck, and there was a slight tingling from time to time.


    To tell the truth, for their golden elixir realm, the neck has never been the key. Even if they are beheaded, as long as their meridians are not damaged, they are still only slightly injured.


    As long as the head is not destroyed, it is easy to reconnect and recover with mana.


    But now facing the cold silent threat He smelled, thick death.


    Really, you''ll die!


    There is great terror between life and death If you are killed cleanly, maybe not many people are afraid, but at this moment, it''s like waiting for death. Not many people can bear it!


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    After a long silence, Nie Yang slowly closed his eyes: "the news came from the zongmen. After exploration, the 100000 people are all from the towns near xuanlei city... Although there are not many people on average, they can gather together. A full 100000 people must be appalling once they spread completely."


    Jiang Ting looked unchanged: "so?"


    "So... So..." Nie Yang stammered, but couldn''t say it for a long time.


    Jiang Ting chuckled: "therefore, xuanlei Zong needs to find a suitable scapegoat as soon as possible and suppress the matter as soon as possible. Fu, as an outsider, has no reputation. He is the most suitable scapegoat, right?"


    Nie Yang looked suddenly changed: "you... How do you know?"


    Jiang Ting''s eyes were suddenly cold: "it seems that the 100000 corpses have something to do with your xuanlei sect."


    Nie Yang was immediately angry: "Taoist friends, I did have a mistake before I went... But I xuanlei sect can''t be slandered by Taoist friends!"


    It may be the sense of honor of the sect. It is clear that it is completely defeated by Jiang ting. At the moment, Nie Yang is really angry and glares.


    Jiang Ting smiled and said, "if it has nothing to do with you xuanlei sect... If something happens, why does the first reaction not be to trace the real murderer, but to find a scapegoat?"


    Nie Yang was stunned when he heard the speech, and then his face suddenly sank... He opened his mouth and was speechless.


    Indeed, it doesn''t make sense... In addition to knowing the truth, if not, why should the first reaction be to find a scapegoat instead of tracking down the real murderer?


    But


    After only half an hour, Nie Yang raised his head and retorted: "this xuanlei city was built by our xuanlei sect, and the nearby towns are all the people of our xuanlei sect... If it was really our xuanlei sect, why not go to other sects and toss in our own territory?"


    Before waiting for an answer, Nie Yang sneered: "besides, even if I xuanlei sect wanted to do it, I wouldn''t choose people near xuanlei city... This city is only ten thousand miles away from my xuanlei sect Mountain Gate. If the news spread, wouldn''t it make other sects laugh!"


    It sounds... Reasonable.


    Jiang Ting was not annoyed, but slowly opened his mouth: "this is something I can''t figure out at this time... Maybe it''s not your xuanlei sect, but you xuanlei sect must know some other information."


    "Nonsense! It''s just your guess!" Nie Yang may be in a hurry. Unexpectedly, he suddenly had the courage to shout at Jiang ting.


    "Maybe." Jiang Ting also refuted.


    He smiled and then opened his mouth: "since xuanlei city was built by xuanlei sect, I think there should be other secret channels... Let''s talk about whether there is other information about the real murderer of the 10000 burial pit."


    "No!" Nie Yang snorted coldly.


    Jiang Ting''s eyes narrowed slightly: "Vice City Master Taoist friend, are you sure?"


    Nie Yanggang was about to answer, and his body suddenly stiffened... He saw that his neck had lost its luster, and the cold light ignored by him because of his anger began to spit out cold light again, stabbing his neck with pain!


    Can''t help but, Nie Yang is honest: "yes... Are two golden elixirs whose specific realm is unknown."


    "What else?" Jiang Ting suddenly became interested.


    Since there are two golden elixir realms, and xuanlei Zong seems to know something... Maybe the source of his anxiety is the two golden elixir realms?


    Nie Yang continued to speak honestly: "one of them is magic cultivation, the other is not, more specific, I don''t know for the time being."


    Jiang Ting could not deny: "what else?"


    "No... no more news." Nie Yang smiled reluctantly.


    It doesn''t look like forgery.


    Jiang Ting nodded softly, "then go."


    "Ah?" Nie Yang was stunned.


    Jiang Ting''s eyes flashed: "why, does the vice mayor want to stay as a guest? Or is the vice mayor ready to stay here all the time? If the vice mayor doesn''t want to go, Fu can give you a ride."


    "No... don''t bother. I''ll leave." Nie Yang didn''t want to, so he quickly raised his chest and left. At this moment, although his face was old, his steps were vigorous.


    My back is no longer hunched.


    It''s like two people who are old and may go to the earth at any time when they just arrived.


    When Nie Yang left, Jiang Ting waved to close the room.


    Then he got up, walked to the window, opened the window and looked at the street quietly.


    "Have you heard that more than 100000 people died in Taoshan..."


    "I''ve known for a long time... I''ve also heard that there are demons, but those demons are strange. It''s said that only some mortals die."


    "I have a friend who went to Taoshan. He said that those corpses died at the ten thousand burial pits. I heard that they were drained of blood and flesh before they died. I don''t know which demon cultivation was so bold."


    "One? I heard that there are four or five demons?"


    From time to time, there was a sound of conversation. Under Jiang Ting''s intentional listening, all of them poured into his eardrums.


    Not long after listening, the watch saw Nie Yang leaving the Inn and quickly left the street between immortals.


    Jiang Ting doesn''t care, and continues to listen to the conversations in the street... Unfortunately, those who talk don''t have enough insight. What they know and talk about is speculation that they completely lose their sense of reality.


    It''s better for him to know the details from the young man''s mouth and Nie Yang''s mouth.


    After listening for a while, Jiang Ting shook his head slightly, gave up and closed the window directly... Suddenly, the noisy voice disappeared one after another, and the room became quiet again.


    Step back to the edge of the bed, sit down and turn your mind silently.


    Magic repair


    If Nie Yang had no verbal magic cultivation, Jiang Ting might think that it was probably the blood mantis and Qingzhao who recovered their injuries by some means. Somehow they found his whereabouts and deliberately approached xuanlei city to try to plot against him.


    But one of the two was a demon.


    Demon Xiu... Don''t kill too many demon Xiu who wants to kill Jiangting!


    I''m afraid everyone who is a devil in the golden elixir world wants to take his head and go back to the magic ridge to ask for merit.

 Chapter 3591

    Because of Nie Yang''s words and the evil cultivation of one of the killers, Jiang Ting was completely unable to guess the identity of the two people.


    After all, there are not too many evil practitioners who want to take Jiang Ting''s life and go to the magic ridge to claim credit... I''m not polite, but the evil practitioners in the golden elixir realm probably want to kill him!


    Could it be, red blood?


    After pondering for a long time, Jiang Ting shook his head again... It is reasonable to say that the possibility of red blood calculation is very high, but now, the possibility is very low.


    The identity of red blood is not simple after all.


    It''s the little Lord of the devil''s way. If red blood deals with his Jiangting, it also needs the help of others... Especially, with the help of the power, it''s not owned by the devil''s way. I''m afraid it''s a big joke to say it.


    Therefore, if it''s red blood... It can''t be hidden so deep.


    It''s not red blood. Who would it be?


    It''s hard to find the answer after thinking about it.


    Can''t help but, Jiang Ting''s eyes narrowed slightly: "otherwise, go to xuanleizong to have a look..."


    Obviously, there should be some other intelligence hidden in xuanlei city. If you go to xuanlei sect, you should know the answer.


    However, he doesn''t know much about xuanlei sect now. If it is really related to xuanlei sect, it may be dangerous to go rashly... Apart from him, there are five golden elixirs in xuanlei city!


    Yes, there are four golden elixirs in xuanlei City, including Nie Yang who just left!


    This is only xuanlei city... So, how many gold pills does xuanlei sect have? Even if there is no baby, once the number of Jindan is more, ants eat more elephants!


    Therefore, Jiang Ting is quite hesitant and difficult to decide.


    I don''t know how long.


    "Dong Dong Dong..." a knock on the door sounded.


    The sound interrupted Jiang Ting''s thoughts and returned to his senses. He didn''t find it under deep meditation. He just sat at the edge of the bed and meditated for a whole day!


    It deserves to be a conspiracy that makes him uneasy before there is a clue. It''s really hard to deal with!


    But suddenly, Jiang Ting pressed down his thoughts: "come in."


    "Creak..." the door was opened by mana.


    A smiling man bowed at the door: "I''ve seen you, sir."


    I''m a little fat... My cultivation is not high. I have to build a foundation.


    After taking a look, Jiang Ting was interested: "shopkeeper, what can I do for you?"


    For no reason, the shopkeeper should not dare to disturb him.


    The shopkeeper continued to bow and bow with great respect: "go back to my master and invite you to visit the house."


    Hearing the speech, Jiang Ting showed a little seriousness and looked at the shopkeeper.


    The shopkeeper didn''t bother.


    After four full breaths.


    Jiang tingcai showed some ponder: "I thought that the immortals were opened by xuanlei Zong, otherwise you can''t protect the money tree between immortals. As the shopkeeper, you don''t know the specific decision of xuanlei Zong, so you sent a boy to remind you before."


    In the end, Jiang Ting''s face was even more amused: "now it seems that Fu has guessed wrong."


    Xuanlei city is not in the territory of zishuangmen... It is not easy for zishuangmen to record some special xuanlei sects. How can it record the exact information of a xuanlei city?


    In addition, Jiang Ting didn''t inquire about the power of the golden elixir in the city. It''s nothing to guess wrong.


    "I don''t know. There are two families in xuanlei City, the Chen family and the he family. I''m just the shopkeeper between immortals, not the owner."


    As the voice fell, the shopkeeper suddenly showed endless pride: "the owner between the immortals is my young master, and the immortals are the property of the Chen family."


    The pride emanates from the inside out. It looks like the Chen family. It is quite extraordinary and extremely proud.


    Jiang Ting thought for a while and then replied, "the power of xuanlei city seems to be much more complex than Fu expected."


    He thought that although the gold elixir of xuanlei city was not high, it should be from xuanlei sect... Now it seems that it''s a big mistake.


    "The elder joked." The shopkeeper didn''t answer... Some words, just a shopkeeper who built the foundation, are not qualified to say or discuss.


    Without an answer, Jiang Ting didn''t care: "what''s your intention when your master invited Fu?"


    The shopkeeper answered without thinking: "I don''t know the reason... I just overheard my master saying that it has something to do with xuanlei sect."


    I don''t know. Overheard?


    I''m afraid it was specially ordered to answer like this!


    "When?" Jiang Ting did not reveal it.


    Without thinking, the shopkeeper replied, "at that time, my master wanted to have a long talk with Taoist friends all night."


    "So, who is your master?" Jiang Ting gets up.


    Xu Shi is the time for dusk.


    The shopkeeper showed pride again: "young master Chen, Chen Hao."


    Chen Hao?


    After a little meditation, Jiang Ting revealed an accident: "Chen Hao, the seventh in the Tianjiao list?"


    There are ten people in the Tianjiao list, the top ten Tianjiao, and the tenth Qingzhao. He has seen and fought. Whether he can afford the ranking is not mentioned. At least, he can afford the title of Tianjiao.


    And the top ten Tianjiao.


    Except that the leader Mach came from the Tu Xing gate, the second Su Qingyi came from the Qiushui Pavilion, and the third Ji Qiu. Now they belong to the zishuang gate. The remaining seven are not the people of the six sects.


    Either scattered cultivation or small forces for the six sects.


    Chen Hao, the seventh in Tianjiao''s list, came from a small force, rather than scattered cultivation like Qingzhao.


    The shopkeeper is more and more proud: "yes, my young master is Weizhen Tianlan inside and outside, the seventh in Tianjiao list, young master Chen Hao."


    The corner of Jiang Ting''s mouth raised: "Fu answered the invitation and will go to the appointment on time at Xushi."


    "In that case, the younger generation will leave first." The shopkeeper dispersed proudly, resumed the normal appearance and reaction of building the foundation, and saluted respectfully.


    After getting permission, he turned around and left. At the same time, he closed the door without any disrespect.


    "Chen Hao..." looking down for a moment, Jiang Ting shook his head slightly and gave up.


    There was not much information. He didn''t know the so-called ten Tianjiao carefully before. It was only because Taoist Qingfeng had mentioned it that he knew that it was all those ten people and whether there was power behind them.


    Others, Taoist Qingfeng didn''t say much, and he didn''t understand it carefully


    Anyway, you can see it at night without thinking about it.


    Instead, it''s a mass grave... He''s going to have a look.


    It''s better to meet each other than to be famous. Going to the ten thousand burial pits may be helpful to find the real murderer... If you can find the real murderer, you can naturally know what the source of anxiety is!


    Who prepared behind the scenes against him!


    "Creak..." the window suddenly opened.


    Sitting and thinking, Jiang Ting also turned a rainbow directly in the room, flew directly to the outside world from the window, and then Yukong went to the north.


    Anyway, the conversation with Nie Yang just now has almost torn his face... Naturally, he doesn''t need to pay tribute to xuanlei Zong.


    He just flew to the edge of the city.


    "Taoist friend, are you leaving xuanlei city?" Nie Yang flew out of the city master''s house and accelerated to catch up with Jiang ting.

 Chapter 3592

    Before Jiangting flew out of xuanlei City, Nie Yang left the city master''s house and accelerated to catch up with Jiangting... He asked whether Jiangting was leaving.


    Jiang Ting''s speed did not slow down and responded with no salt and no light: "I''m going to go to the 10000 burial pit to have a look."


    "Dao you, it''s not convenient for you to leave." Nie Yang had the courage to speak.


    Jiang Ting stopped and said, "Oh?"


    After a few words of conversation, both of them have flown out of xuanlei city.


    There is no awareness under the golden elixir... Only the four golden elixirs in the city cast their eyes.


    But this time, because he just learned that the golden elixirs did not belong to xuanlei sect, Jiang Ting paid careful attention, and then he noticed something wrong.


    At the moment, there are indeed four golden elixirs in the city, so there should be only four lines of sight... He did, and he also noticed four lines of sight.


    However, vaguely, he also noticed a line of sight, but that line of sight was very obscure. Unless he opened his mind and carefully explored, it would be difficult to detect the trace of the man simply by relying on some passive perception.


    I also think of the shopkeeper''s statement that behind the immortals is the Chen family, and the young leader of the Chen family, Chen Hao, is the seventh in the Tianjiao list... Maybe this xuanlei city is actually five golden elixirs in addition to Nie Yang.


    Among them, what he can find without obstacles is actually only four ordinary golden elixirs. That obscure line of sight actually belongs to the seventh in the Tianjiao list, Chen Hao!


    The other side.


    When Jiang Ting was meditating, Nie Yang calmly said, "Taoist friends, whether the Taoshan mass grave is related to Taoist friends or not, Taoist friends, as the only outsider in xuanlei city recently, one day they didn''t find the real murderer, Taoist friends will be suspected one day... In order not to cause misunderstanding, Taoist friends should not leave at will."


    Before waiting for an answer, Nie Yang said, "Taoist friends can also fight... But this is xuanlei City, the territory of xuanlei sect. If Taoist friends provoke me, I''m afraid Taoist friends will regret it!"


    Jiang Ting pressed down his thoughts and his eyes became strange: "you should think that there are many gold pills in xuanlei city. If I do it to you now... After all, you are also the vice mayor. Others can''t sit idly by, right?"


    "So what, no, so what!" Nie Yang is not different.


    "Unfortunately, others don''t seem to think so."


    After a pause, Jiang Ting''s eyes were even more strange: "just now, Chen Hao invited me to a banquet... I guess if we start, they should pretend to be deaf and dumb, don''t you think?"


    Nie Yang lost his calm and changed his look.


    "So... Stay away from me until I don''t want to deal with you for the time being." After taking a deep look, Jiang Ting showed a little cold, and then walked in the air towards the north.


    Nie Yang looked at the back of Jiang Ting leaving. This time, he didn''t dare to catch up.


    After a while, Nie Yang smiled bitterly: "what''s the matter with the zongmen, and no news came... Is it that, as Fu Jianglong said, the 10000 burial pits are really related to the zongmen?"


    Just as he turned to return to the city master''s house, his eyes suddenly coagulated.


    He saw that there was a base building area dressed in gray, with a very embarrassed body close to xuanlei city... It was just a base building, which was not worth his eyes.


    But the man was different... Although his accomplishments were only to build a foundation, Nie Yang knew him.


    If he remembers correctly, the man seems to be the disciple of Wan Shuo, the elder of xuanlei sect, Liu Kai!


    How could you be so embarrassed?


    In the past, he was still interested in approaching and caring for WAN Shuo. But now, he has been "ridiculed" by Jiang Ting many times. Where does he feel to care about building a foundation?


    Therefore, although he was surprised... He just looked at it slightly and went straight back to the city master''s house.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    To the north of xuanlei City, thousands of miles away.


    With a streamer breaking through the sky, Jiangting slowly appeared and stood in the sky out of thin air.


    He saw that, as the young man said, there was indeed a huge pit here.


    The pit is full of corpses.


    White bones!


    You can vaguely see some flesh and blood debris in the pit and the soil near the pit, as if it had been stained red with blood.


    Near the big pit, many people of xuanlei sect appeared. They have blocked the big pit and prevented others from approaching.


    After a while, Jiang Ting looked at the pit again... It''s really the means of the devil''s way.


    Demon cultivation kills people, draws souls and refines meat. They all like to forge a blood pool The big pit, if injected with blood, is like a blood pool.


    He could expect that, not surprisingly, there should be a blood pool forged by a demon repair... Those bones should be mortals who died in the blood pool.


    The only surprise was that the demon cultivation was so bold, casting a blood pool on the open ground so close to xuanlei city.


    This is not magic mountain, this is the territory of Tu Xing gate.


    As for other information... No!


    Many people should have come to explore the blood pool, resulting in confusion of Qi mechanism and confusion of breath... He has no way to explore.


    This trip was in vain.


    After watching for a while, Jiang Ting took back his sight and turned to the direction of continuing to the North... The Mountain Gate of xuanlei sect is thousands of miles away from xuanlei city. If he continues to the north, he can reach xuanlei sect only by advancing 9000 miles.


    Without Chen Hao''s invitation, he might choose to go to xuanlei sect... But because of Chen Hao''s invitation, he looked at the direction of xuanlei sect for a while, and then turned to the South and turned back to xuanlei city.


    The hot sun is to the West... It won''t take long for the sun to set.


    Compared with xuanleizong, Chen Hao, who is still the seventh in the Tianjiao list, makes him care more.


    "What a pity..." whispered. After Jiang Ting determined that he couldn''t find other possible clues, he didn''t hesitate, and Huahong turned back to xuanlei city.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Xuanlei City, Chen family residence.


    The Chen family''s residence occupies nearly 5% of xuanlei city. It''s not big... If you''re a mortal, I''m afraid you can''t cross the Chen family''s residence in a straight line without a few days.


    Deep in the Chen family residence, there is a huge lotus pond.


    No, it''s not a lotus... Although the shape of the flowers in the pool is similar to the lotus, their colors are different. They are golden flowers.


    It''s a spirit thing called feather spirit flower.


    Feather spirit flower is not a spirit object used for alchemy, but a spirit flower that can gather aura.


    Therefore, feather spirit flower is also commonly known as the natural gathering spirit array.


    In the flower pool in the depths of the Chen family, there are at least thousands of feather spirit flowers... Replaced by spirit stones, the value is at least more than 100000.


    With such a large number, even if a single feather spirit flower is not effective... It can accumulate and gather aura. I''m afraid it''s more powerful than most soul gathering arrays.


    In the center of Yuling flower pool.


    There is a circular platform.


    The center of the table is a round wooden table with many spiritual objects.


    Around the wooden table, there are five futons.


    At this time, four of the futons were sitting, and one was hanging in the air... The people on the other four futons didn''t look very old, just two men and two women.

 Chapter 3593

    There are five futons around the low round wooden table, but at the moment, only four futons are sitting, just two men and two women.


    All four of them look young.


    However, if you observe carefully, it is not difficult to find that one of the men seems to be young and young, and the two women are also quite young and beautiful... Well, at least they are not as beautiful as ordinary people can expect.


    A woman in a pink dress looked warm.


    Another woman, with a doll face like ceramic, was very cute.


    But the last man, although his age looks small, looks like a middle-aged man. Obviously, compared with the other three people, the middle-aged man must be much older!


    Four people sat around the low wooden table, and the middle-aged man closed his eyes.


    The corners of the young man''s mouth always contain a warm smile.


    The other two women looked at the young man from time to time... They didn''t have an opinion on the young man, but seemed to be interested in the young man.


    The horizon, the sunset knee.


    Soon, dusk passed and night fell.


    "It''s almost midnight." The middle-aged man closed his eyes and slowly opened his eyes.


    "No hurry, Fu Jianglong, Fu Daoyou. Since he has been invited, he doesn''t want to break the contract."


    After a pause, the young man whispered: "and at the moment, it''s not time yet... Fu Daoyou went out of the city from the north. I think he just learned about the change of Taoshan and wanted to have a look at the 10000 burial pits."


    The young man is Chen Hao! Invite Chen Hao of Jiangting!


    The other three... Are all the accomplishments of the golden elixir realm.


    The woman in pink showed some displeasure: "brother Chen invited, but Fu Jianglong didn''t arrive. It''s too impolite."


    "He should have something delayed. It''s not in the way." Chen Hao explained for Jiang ting.


    The middle-aged man, with a slight pumping from the corner of his mouth... He said that it was almost time to go, not complaining, just talking, and he also had some tentative thoughts, but there were no other ideas.


    Not to mention, it''s unwise to make enemies with other gold pills rashly... As a result, in Chen Hao''s meaning, he became impatient?


    The most irritating thing is the woman... Jiang Ting began to complain before he came.


    Of course, the idea was just in the bottom of my heart, and the middle-aged man didn''t say it.


    Several people talked for a while.


    Chen Hao suddenly looked up at the sky... Night had fallen, and another rather dim light came across the sky.


    Chen Hao smiled: "Fu Daoyou is here... Now Xu Shi has just passed, and Fu Daoyou is not too late."


    "Yes..." the middle-aged man nodded gently and agreed with a smile... Smiling like Maitreya.


    The other two women, looking at the streamer, didn''t say anything this time.


    After three interest rates.


    The streamer cut through the sky, and a flicker appeared over the manor. Another flicker fell into the feather spirit flower pool, revealing the appearance after the illusion of Jiangting.


    Chen Hao got up and said, "Fu Daoyou."


    Then he looked at the others: "he Daoyou, two fairies, this is Fu Jianglong, Fu Daoyou... The people invited this time are all together."


    And Jiang Ting looked at the four... Who are the other three?


    It was Chen Hao. He recognized it. Although he had never seen it before... Chen Hao was quite extraordinary in both cultivation and strength. He even smelled a strong threat on Chen Hao.


    In his mind, Jiang Ting hugged the four: "I''m Fu Jianglong. I came from San Xiu. I''ve seen all Taoist friends."


    "It''s Fu Daoyou. I''m He Hui."


    Then the middle-aged man like Maitreya added, "who is he? If a Taoist friend has any business in the future, you might as well come to him."


    Xuanlei city has two families, Chen family and he family.


    He Hui, I think, is the only pillar of the he family.


    "Su LAN." The woman in pink continued to sit and spit out two words.


    Although the man with a baby face didn''t want to, he got up and saluted: "Mu Ling, I''ve seen Fu Daoyou."


    Chen Hao said, "I''m Chen Hao. I want to know that Daoyou has recognized it."


    Jiang Ting raised his hand: "I''ve seen you."


    Walk slowly to the rest of the free futon and sit down... On the left is mu Ling with a baby face, and on the right is he Hui with a Maitreya face.


    So far, all the five futons have people.


    "Tao you left in a hurry in the afternoon. What''s the matter?" While asking, Chen Hao gestured to Jiang ting to eat the spirit objects on the table.


    Jiang Ting didn''t touch the tabletop spirit, and whispered: "I heard that there are ten thousand burial pits thousands of miles away. I went to have a look."


    "Don''t know if friends can gain?" Chen Hao said again.


    As for he Hui and other three people... No one spoke. It seems that Chen Hao is the main one.


    It''s not hard to guess that he Hui chose Chen Hao as the main family... There are two families in xuanlei City, Chen family and he family.


    In the past, there was little difference between the Chen family and the he family, but now


    As the only golden elixir of he family, he Hui only has the highest cultivation in the human realm. Depending on his age, if he is lucky, he should have the hope to break through to the earth... But that''s all.


    Besides the Chen family, Jiang Ting can clearly feel that there is a golden elixir in the Chen family in other parts of the manor. Although it is not in the feather spirit flower pool, it can also be perceived by him. It is the early stage of the land!


    Moreover, Chen Hao''s cultivation is also in the early stage of the land, coupled with Chen Hao''s current reputation... What else can he do except shrink his head and become a quail?


    It was Mu Ling and Su LAN who puzzled him... They didn''t seem to be from the Chen family or from any family.


    In that case... Although their accomplishments are weaker, the later stage of a person''s life and the early stage of a person''s life are also the realm of the golden elixir realm. Why does it seem that Chen Hao is also the main one?


    Of course, Jiang Ting is not a curious person. Although he doesn''t know the reason, he doesn''t have the idea to inquire... He just paid a little attention to Sulan.


    It''s not that he Hui, Chen Hao and Mu Ling had thought about Su LAN, but before, he Hui, Chen Hao and Mu Ling all returned the courtesy, but Su LAN sat carelessly and replied... I don''t know the courtesy is not enough, so I should have an opinion on him?


    When analyzing the situation of the scene, Jiang Ting did not stop: "nothing has been found. The ten thousand burial pits are now quite confused with the breath of the gas engine. It is impossible to trace through the breath. If no one has seen the real murderer, I''m afraid it will become a headless pending case."


    Chen haoruo pointed out: "xuanlei sect is now tracking down. It should not be difficult to find the murderer."


    Jiang Ting''s eyes picked: "the Qi machine is confused. Even if the baby takes the hand, I''m afraid it can''t return to the source. Disassemble the confused breath, not to mention that the breath is rapidly dispersing with the passage of time... How can xuanlei sect trace it?"


    Chen Hao shook his head slightly, revealing a touch of irony: "can''t find the murderer... Xuanlei Zong can identify a murderer at will. As long as the person is dead, it can''t be denied. What do you say, Taoist friend?"


    "Maybe." Jiang Ting cannot deny it.

 Chapter 3594

    Facing Chen Hao''s words and inquiries, Jiang Ting responded with an undeniable response, neither salty nor light.


    When he went out, he was ready to travel around the world, rather than meddling in all unknown grievances.


    Chen Hao was disappointed that he didn''t get the answer he wanted.


    Soon he said with a smile: "Taoist friends, in fact, Chen invited two fairies, he Hui Taoist friends and Fu Taoist friends, to form an offensive and defensive alliance. At that time, if xuanlei Zong framed one of us, the others would give full help, so as to avoid being weak and unable to refute when xuanlei Zong pointed out that deer is a horse."


    "I agree." Sulan and Muling nodded almost at the same time.


    He Hui also nodded: "he also agrees."


    Chen Hao was not surprised and continued to look at Jiang Ting: "he Hui, Daoyou and the two fairies agree... Daoyou, what about you?"


    Jiang Ting looked at the other three people and shook his head without trace... These people seem to have reached a consensus. Is it true that there is no good banquet?


    Also, xuanlei city is a city established by xuanlei sect. As a result, there are two families with Jindan realm in xuanlei city. The strongest one of xuanlei sect is Jindan.


    It seems that xuanlei city wants independence.


    After pondering for a while, Jiang Ting said, "you and me are not as weak as building the foundation. Xuanlei sect always has to come up with real evidence to identify us. Otherwise, xuanlei sect dare not do so. After all, xuanlei sect is nothing on this day."


    Sulan suddenly snorted coldly, "you don''t appreciate it. Brother Chen kindly invited, but you don''t know the good people."


    Hearing the speech, Jiang Ting tilted his head slightly and smiled at the corners of his mouth.


    "What are you looking at..." Su Lan said subconsciously.


    Before the words came out, his face suddenly changed... A rather terrible pressure came with a touch of extremely powerful spirit suppression.


    She just felt that under the pressure, even if she tried her best to use her mana, she couldn''t breathe... Even more, in the golden elixir realm, she seemed to have physical problems and feel very uncomfortable physically and mentally because she couldn''t breathe.


    Can she still suffocate and die in the golden elixir realm? If you say it, I''m afraid no one will believe it.


    After about half a breath.


    Chen Hao suddenly opened his mouth: "Fu Daoyou, fairy Sulan is just impulsive, and she doesn''t choose words. Please don''t blame Daoyou."


    A ripple appeared, and Chen Hao quietly stopped the pressure for Sulan.


    The threat of losing her authority, Sulan''s face suddenly appeared countless cold sweats and began to breathe out... It seems that someone who nearly drowned finally got ashore by luck.


    Pink, warm and close looking clothes... Now soaked with sweat, it seems that the end is full of embarrassment.


    Mu Ling''s pupil, sitting not far from Jiang Ting''s side, shrunk slightly, and subconsciously moved aside.


    He Hui''s eyes also showed a little light... He found that Fu Jianglong and Fu Daoyou, who was too late, had some extraordinary strength.


    The position of the five seats is not far away... But under such a close distance, the prestige of Jiangting only enveloped Sulan.


    He Hui and Mu Ling sat beside Jiang Ting, but they didn''t know or even notice... How subtle was the control of power?


    Mu Ling doesn''t mention it, just he Hui... If he has a chance, he doesn''t mind calculating Chen Hao. He doesn''t like to be someone''s subordinate.


    People have different moods.


    Jiang Ting seemed not to see it and said with a smile, "Chen Daoyou is worried too much. It''s nothing... Miss Sulan, please don''t care."


    "No... I don''t care." Su LAN smiled reluctantly.


    Chen Hao poured out some mana without trace: "Taoist friends, what about cooperation?"


    Of course, instead of attacking Jiang Ting, the mana went towards Su LAN, obviously helping Su LAN stabilize her mind.


    "Alliance..."


    After a pause, Jiang Ting shook his head slightly: "my friend said that xuanlei Zong might call deer a horse, and I think he should give some reasons... Fu is just a casual practitioner and doesn''t like to cause some trouble for no reason."


    Without waiting for an answer, Jiang Ting showed a touch of inexplicability: "it''s Chen Daoyou... Even if xuanlei Zong really wants to call deer a horse, we unknown people will suffer. Chen Daoyou is famous all over the world. Xuanlei Zong is afraid to deal with you, isn''t it?"


    The previous sentence tells Chen Hao that he can agree to an alliance, but he needs a reason worthy of his agreement


    The latter sentence means that he is not stupid. If he wants to cheat, he might as well give up.


    Chen Hao took a deep look at Jiang ting and said with a smile: "I guess the ten thousand burial pits were done by xuanlei Zong. As a result, Nie Yang was set up to track down the murderer for xuanlei Zong. I heard that he was preparing to mobilize xuanlei Zong''s disciples to the city for intensive investigation. Do Taoist friends think this reason is enough?"


    Jiang Ting looked stunned: "what Taoist friends said is too absurd."


    In fact, I was a little surprised... Sure enough, it was his opponent who knew a person or a force best.


    Before, he was still doubting whether the mass grave was related to xuanlei sect. As a result, Chen Hao seemed to have some evidence. Otherwise, he would not have said such shocking words.


    indeed.


    A touch of irony appeared in the corner of Chen Hao''s mouth: "my Chen family and he family found that mortals were captured in nearby towns earlier than xuanleizong... What do you say, Taoist friend He Hui?"


    Hearing the speech, he Hui, who pretended to be mute, nodded after a moment of silence: "indeed... The arrested people affected too much. Xuanlei Zong, as the overlord nearby, my he family and Chen family, where Chen Daoyou is located, spread the news to xuanlei Zong on the spot. Xuanlei Zong also sent many disciples to investigate the matter. Also because xuanlei Zong took over, in order not to cause misunderstanding, my he family and Chen family stopped investigating."


    Jiang Ting didn''t say anything, but just revealed his exploration... It seems that today''s banquet is well deserved. Maybe he can know some truth, one, not too much truth.


    "As a result, a few days before the ten thousand burial pits were discovered, the disciples of xuanlei sect evacuated and returned to xuanlei sect... As soon as the disciples of xuanlei sect left, the ten thousand burial pits were discovered, and xuanlei sect had not found out any truth before."


    Speaking of this, Chen Hao sighed: "in this case, Chen speculated that this matter was related to xuanlei sect, and even it was actually what xuanlei sect did. Is it reasonable?"


    Jiang Ting wants to say that it''s unreasonable!


    Xuanlei sect is not stupid. If xuanlei sect did it, would it reveal such a big flaw?


    However, since xuanlei Zong was exploring why he suddenly withdrew his disciples... He thought of Nie Yang''s previous act of directly looking for a scapegoat.


    Jiang Ting once confirmed that xuanlei Zong did know some deep-seated truth.


    ¡¢


    As for Chen Hao... It''s not that he can''t guess, but that he doesn''t care about the truth. He''s ready to deal with xuanleizong!

 Chapter 3595

    Although Chen Hao''s words are sincere, there is no flaw... Jiang Ting doesn''t think that''s Chen Hao''s real idea.


    Xuanlei sect is not stupid. If it is really done by xuanlei sect, as for exposing such a big flaw, I''m afraid that others don''t know it was done by xuanlei sect?


    Since Chen Hao is on the list of Tianjiao, he can still live well. He is definitely not stupid, and it is impossible to think of deep-seated reasons... Then Chen Hao''s so-called alliance to avoid being secretly harmed by xuanlei sect is not established.


    The more likely reason is that Chen Hao actually took advantage of the sudden mass graves to deal with xuanlei sect... Even took the Chen family and replaced xuanlei sect!


    Thinking of this, Jiang Ting couldn''t help thinking back to the previous ten thousand burial pit, where there were endless corpses.


    Xuanlei Zong is ready to seek revenge for those corpses and find the real murderer... In fact, he clearly hides something.


    Chen Hao gathered the golden elixir in xuanlei town and worried about being framed by xuanlei sect, so he formed an alliance to protect himself... After self-protection, Chen Hao must have tried to plant the real murderer on xuanlei sect.


    Otherwise, how can the Chen family where Chen Hao lives deal with xuanlei Zong?


    Whether xuanlei clan or xuanlei City family represented by Chen Hao... It seems that they have to find the murderer for the corpses in the mass graves.


    But in fact... In the eyes of both sides, the real murderer is not important. Xuanlei sect wants to get rid of the relationship. Chen Hao wants to find a way to frame xuanlei sect with the help of the ten thousand burial pits.


    Both sides seem to be running for the mass graves... But in fact, why are they really ready to trace it?


    The 100000 corpses in the 10000 burial pits... For the Chen family, he family, and even for the xuanlei sect, it''s just a number.


    Maybe it''s the first time I saw too many corpses in this life... It aroused the mood from this life, and a little light sadness rose at the bottom of Jiangting''s heart.


    Chen Hao knew nothing: "why do Taoist friends sigh?"


    "Sigh the 100000 corpses..." he sighed again. Jiang Ting immediately closed his eyes and was ready to press down the sudden sadness.


    However, his mind hasn''t moved yet... He feels a faint mysterious artistic conception.


    That''s


    Because of the state of mind in this life, because of the unbearable birth, because of the sigh that the truth of the death of 100000 corpses may not be revealed at all, because Because of too many exclamations.


    He, you know.


    Mysterious and mysterious, can only be understood, unspeakable.


    Outside.


    Chen Hao was stunned when he saw the strange artistic conception suddenly rising around Jiang Ting


    He Hui even said, "he''s going to break the border."


    Chen Hao did not speak.


    Muring and Suran did not speak.


    However, looking at Jiang Ting at the moment, Su LAN suddenly gave birth to a little ferocious color. Her clear and warm face became ferocious.


    Breaking the environment, feeling... Feeling is the most undisturbed.


    If she bothers at the moment... At least she will interrupt Jiang Ting''s breakthrough in perception. At worst, it is likely to make Jiang ting in a rage, which will leave some darkness, making it more difficult to practice in the future.


    She didn''t forget how embarrassed she was just under the pressure of Jiangting.


    Mu Ling with a baby face whispered, "brother Chen, what shall we do?"


    The voice, waxy, makes people itch.


    I don''t know if this is her real voice, or, in fact, the voice at the moment is just intentional.


    Because of Mu Ling''s voice, Su LAN looked like something. She looked quickly and introverted, and recovered her pretty face. The previous ferocity and ferocity seemed to be just an illusion.


    Looking at Chen Hao again, he shook his head without trace.


    You know, what he Hui said just now is a voice transmission. Mu Ling and Su LAN, although their voices are small, they do speak, not a voice transmission.


    As a result, the voice did not interrupt Jiang Ting''s perception.


    "Since this is Fu Daoyou''s chance, we should protect the Dharma for him." When the voice fell, Chen Hao flexed his fingers and gently... Counted until the fluorescence flew to Jiang Ting, and then turned into a cover to cover Jiang ting.


    The prohibition of sound insulation and isolation.


    Although he also wants to destroy... However, he Chen Hao is a good man.


    After he became famous, he carefully studied all the influential people and strong people in Tianlan... After investigation, he found that those people, especially the most famous Jiang Ting, were "good people".


    In the face of people who are not determined to be enemies, he has a friendly attitude and no airs.


    So he learned to do the same.


    Then he found that it was not in vain to study hard It is not only easier to calculate people, but also has many benefits.


    Not to mention anything else, Jiang Ting is right to say that Sulan and Mu Ling are not from the Chen family or from any family. It is needless to say where they come from. The reason why they appear in xuanlei city is because of Chen Hao.


    Because Chen Hao carefully pondered Jiang Ting''s behavior... When he walked, he gained a lot of fame. Sulan and Mu Ling were met when he walked outside.


    Because of his reputation and his friendly style... Therefore, the two came to xuanlei city.


    If Mu Ling and Su LAN hadn''t come... If there was only one person, I''m afraid that person had formed a Taoist companion with Chen Hao or something?


    What Jiang Ting didn''t even find was that Mu Ling and Su LAN had been secretly competing.


    He Hui suppressed the envy in his heart and asked, "Fu Daoyou fell into sentiment, so what are we going to do next?"


    Chen Hao pondered for a while and said, "although I don''t know what Fu Daoyou has realized, at least in a flash, at most in three days, Fu Daoyou can end his understanding if he wants to come. We wait here for a few days, just to prevent someone from disturbing."


    Leave? I''m kidding. How can Jiang Ting''s pseudonym Fu Jianglong know his Dharma protection when he leaves?


    To be frank... To be frank is too belittling.


    We should show kindness without trace but let people know. Only in this way can we be valued.


    Mu Ling''s eyes showed a star: "he didn''t want to agree to an alliance, but brother Chen was still willing to protect the Dharma for him. Sure enough, brother Chen''s heart is good..."


    Chen Hao said with a smile, "where... Just help as much as you can."


    His eyes turned, and then Chen Hao smiled again... He saw that Su Lan''s look was extremely ugly.


    Obviously, he did make friends with Jiang Ting when he chose to protect the Dharma, but he is likely to have a quarrel with Su lan... In particular, the reason why Su Lan was suppressed by Jiang Ting before is also for the sake of Chen Hao.


    His eyes turned, and Chen Hao said, "Su LAN."


    "Brother Chen..."


    Chen Hao rubbed his eyes and rubbed them red: "you know, now xuanlei sect is aggressive. Fu Daoyou has the cultivation of the land. This time, his cultivation will rise. Once xuanlei sect deceives people too much and Fu Daoyou joins us, we can better protect ourselves... But don''t worry. If you are still angry, I will deal with him myself."


    Then he showed a little arrogance: "you know, although I don''t like to fight with people, if I really fight... Unless Fu Jianglong breaks through to the later stage of the land, if not, he won''t be my enemy."

 Chapter 3596

    Chen Hao noticed that Su LAN had just ignored, and hurriedly began to remedy and comfort. He said that once the crisis brought by xuanleizong was resolved, if Su Lan was still angry at that time, he would deal with Jiang ting.


    "Elder brother Chen is the best..." Su LAN smiled.


    Chen Hao quickly looked away and breathed a sigh of relief... Then he was full of helplessness.


    Unfortunately, Muling and Sulan have always been in xuanlei City, and there is some tit for tat secretly... It''s not convenient for him to get too close to one.


    After all, although Mu Ling and Su LAN have different accomplishments, they are both in the golden elixir realm. Their accomplishments are not weak. He is also golden elixir himself. It is impossible to bring them into the room at the same time.


    Only, just drag on But he believed that there would be a turn for the better if he dragged on.


    Of course, the most important thing is that they have their own characteristics. He can''t give up either.


    Sulan Xi is dressed in pink. Every time he sees Sulan, he has a warm and reassuring feeling.


    And Mu Ling, with a face like a doll and a waxy voice, can''t help but want to take care of


    He Hui looked at the infighting in the field and whispered, "it''s interesting... They all say that there is a knife on the prefix of color. Why don''t I believe it? They really like you... Ah..."


    Four people, different moods.


    But on the surface, there is no difference.


    ¡­¡­.


    Soon, about half a day passed.


    Jiang Ting slowly opened his eyes, and his eyes flashed a touch of pure light... The bottleneck was broken.


    Next, as long as he can settle down and practice seclusion for a period of time, his cultivation can break through the middle of the earth!


    Chen Hao said at the first time: "Congratulations, Taoist friends."


    When the voice exits, the prohibition will also be lifted.


    Jiang Ting pressed down his thoughts and said with a smile, "thank you for protecting the Dharma."


    "I don''t know if the next Taoist friend will be closed, or?"


    Before waiting for an answer, Chen Hao said: "however, I don''t recommend that Taoist friends close down on the spot. After all, xuanlei sect doesn''t know what action will be taken next. If Taoist friends close down, once xuanlei sect attacks, at that time..."


    At the end of the speech, Chen Hao didn''t speak, but shook his head slightly, and his face was full of unbearable.


    Hearing the speech, Jiang Ting looked at the sky: "xuanlei sect... Really needs to be solved as soon as possible."


    Chen Hao''s face was happy: "Daoyou agreed to form an alliance?"


    Jiang Ting nodded gently: "you Taoist friends are willing to protect the Dharma for Jiang and agree to form an alliance. You should."


    In fact, he didn''t mean to promise His so-called solution is to solve the people who secretly calculated on him this time.


    The bottleneck disappears. As long as he can shut down and Practice for a while, his accomplishments can be broken... But now he can''t practice quietly.


    The uneasiness in my heart never dissipated.


    With that uneasy feeling around him, how can he meditate and shut down?


    It''s harmful to practice in isolation.


    If the ordinary intuition is not strong enough, even if the name is calculated, uneasy and palpitations can not exist all the time... However, Jiang Ting''s intuition is too terrible.


    As a result, the uneasiness in his heart never subsided.


    It can only be said that everything has two sides.


    Therefore, Jiang Ting agreed to follow the trend... Xuanlei Zong hid some truths, and those truths may be the people who want to deal with him.


    From this point of view, we have to fight xuanlei Zong sooner or later. What about agreeing to an alliance?


    Since Chen Hao wants to use him to deal with xuanlei sect, he can also use Chen Hao to explore the reality of xuanlei sect... It depends on who is smart in the end.


    Chen Hao didn''t know what Jiang Ting thought, and was overjoyed: "hehe, since Taoist friends promised to form an alliance... From today on, once xuanlei Zong is in trouble, we will support each other... Let''s have a drink!"


    With the cooperation of Jiang Ting, the five were happy.


    The spirit objects on the table were also eaten by several people.


    After three rounds of wine, a touch of early sun also appeared in the horizon.


    The golden light began to sprinkle on the earth.


    Chen Hao glanced at the horizon and sighed, "the sky is clear. Time flies."


    Jiang Ting touched his bulging stomach: "all the banquets in the world will end. I''ll be here today. What do Chen Daoyou think?"


    "Good."


    Chen Hao nodded gently and then said, "Fu Daoyou, now that we have an alliance... Fairy Sulan and fairy Mu Ling have stayed in Chen''s house recently for convenience. Daoyou, look?"


    Obviously, he is going to let Jiang Ting live in for the time being.


    Jiang Ting shook his head and said, "no, Fu likes quiet... But Taoist friends, don''t worry. No matter where we live, our covenant remains."


    "So good..."


    Chen Hao nodded gently, and then suddenly patted his head: "by the way, the inn where Taoist friends live belongs to my Chen family... Now that we have made an agreement, we are friends. Friends are guests. How can Chen, as the host, receive remuneration? Taoist friends, you can stay in the immortal room at ease. I will order you to go down a little, and all the expenses of Taoist friends in the immortal room will be exempted."


    Jiang Ting was embarrassed: "I''m afraid it''s a little bad. After all, the inn is a profitable place."


    Chen Hao said with a smile, "it doesn''t hurt, it doesn''t hurt..."


    After the two sides were polite for a while, Jiang Ting turned and left. At the same time, he Hui left.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Outside the Chen family manor.


    After leaving the Chen family, Jiang Ting walked slowly in the street and slowly turned towards the Inn at a slow speed.


    The mood is silently thinking about the banquet of the five people in the middle of the night.


    Now that we are ready to use Chen Hao to test the truth and falsehood of xuanlei sect, see what xuanlei sect is hiding and what xuanlei sect''s strength is... If we want to make use of it, we should make targeted plans.


    Chen Hao''s temperament... Should he be a slightly clever smiling tiger?


    Although Chen Hao looks very approachable, unfortunately, it is impossible to hide from his eyes. Chen Hao''s temperament can never be as friendly as it seems.


    It''s Mu Ling and Su lan... Those two people seem to concentrate on Chen Hao and fight with each other wholeheartedly, so they look not very smart.


    It''s just, isn''t it really smart?


    Anyone who can break through the golden elixir will not have a simple role.


    Compared with how Hui, although he Hui seemed very calm and drifted with the tide at the banquet in the late middle of the night, everything was dominated by Chen Hao... Jiang Ting could see that he Hui was unwilling.


    Just because of the actual strength gap, we can only make a false promise!


    Thinking... Because the speed was too slow, it took Jiangting nearly a day to return to Xianjian Inn from Chen''s house.


    He also made a general plan, some details of which still need to be improved.


    Just as Jiang Ting arrived at the gate of the inn, the innkeeper greeted him and saluted: "elder, you are back."


    Obviously, the Chen family should have said hello.


    "Leave me alone." Jiang Ting smiled at the shopkeeper, raised his feet and entered the inn. Then he walked towards the stairs of the inn. After returning to the room, he thought carefully about the details of the plan.


    However, only halfway through the lobby, his footsteps suddenly stopped

 Chapter 3597

    After Jiang Ting returned to the inn, he just passed through half of the lobby, then suddenly stopped and looked at the corner of the lobby like lightning.


    Over there, there is a grey man with a bad complexion and a burly physique. At the moment, the grey man''s eyes are a little suspicious.


    Seeing Jiang Ting turning his head, the man quickly saluted: "I''ve seen you, master."


    Jiang Ting stared at the man in grey: "do you know me?"


    "I don''t... I don''t know. How can I be qualified to know my predecessors?" The man in grey quickly shook his head.


    Jiang Ting became expressionless: "your eyes are wrong."


    "Elder, did he offend the elder? If so, I''ll throw him out." The shopkeeper hurried to Jiangting and secretly became angry with the grey man.


    Jiang Ting frowned slightly and said unhappily, "go down."


    The shopkeeper, who was still ready to speak, suddenly looked stiff. He asked for nothing, so he could only salute bitterly and turn away.


    Jiang Ting ignored it and looked at the man in gray: "say it."


    "Elder, what do you want the younger generation to say?" The man in grey carefully tempted.


    Jiang Ting couldn''t bear it and whispered, "what''s the surprise in your eyes?"


    The man in grey clothes only builds the foundation, and only has three floors... For the golden elixir realm, it is like a mole ant.


    In other words, Jiang Ting''s temperament is not tyrannical. Instead of a golden elixir with a bad character, he can''t say that he has started at the moment.


    The man in grey quickly bowed his head: "I didn''t expect to see the face of the elder in the golden elixir realm here. I was shocked at the bottom of my heart for a moment and couldn''t help myself... Please forgive me and bypass the younger generation."


    The corner of Jiang Ting''s mouth rose slightly: "interesting..."


    "What... What''s interesting?" The head in gray clothes became lower and lower, and they didn''t dare to look up at Jiang ting.


    "You, come with me." The voice fell, and Jiang Ting did not explain, and walked towards the stairs.


    The man in grey just wanted to continue to defend something, but he found that his feet were completely out of control and walked towards the stairs behind Jiang ting.


    Even before he showed his horror, he felt a blur in his mind... Falling into a state of waking up and dreaming.


    The external performance is that the grey man who follows up becomes slightly stiff, like a puppet.


    "Pedal pedal..."


    Jiangting was not surprised and went straight up the stairs.


    The second floor, the third floor... After a while, he returned to his room, and the man in gray followed him to his door.


    "Come in." With an expressionless command, Jiang Ting entered the room.


    When people in gray clothes enter the room, there is no wind and self closing.


    The man in grey stood not far from Jiang ting with a stiff face... His cultivation is too low.


    He who only built three floors of the foundation, Jiangting in the land of Jindan can kill him at one breath if he wants.


    As for the current state of the grey man... It''s a state of ecstasy.


    Jiang Ting directly suppressed and controlled the spirit of the people in grey clothes with a strong mind, making them into a hazy state of not knowing foreign objects... In short, the people in grey clothes are now the puppets in Jiang Ting''s hands.


    When Jiang Ting returned to the room, he didn''t make a noise in a hurry, but looked at the room... Well, no one came in after he left.


    Walk slowly to the edge of the bed, sit down and say, "you know me?"


    "I don''t know..." the man in Gray was silent.


    Like a puppet in grey, it is impossible to produce any emotion now.


    Jiang Ting frowned when he heard the speech... Just now, when he passed through the lobby, he noticed that the man in Gray was looking at him.


    But he didn''t care at that time, just thought it was a passer-by... However, then he found that the eyes of the man in gray became suspicious.


    After he turned his head, the eyes of the man in gray clothes were even more suspicious. It was obvious that he knew his appearance.


    But, at this time, he is just an illusion... A casual illusion. How can there be that person and meet that person''s friend?


    If the grey man told the truth when he asked, maybe he wouldn''t be investigated. After all, maybe it was such a coincidence?


    As a result, the grey man said he didn''t know... Since he didn''t tell the truth, he directly controlled the grey man and was ready to ask slowly in the room.


    But unexpectedly... At the moment, the man in grey was really controlled by him into a string puppet, and it was impossible to lie. Was it really a coincidence that he was distracted at that time?


    When Jiang Ting was thinking, the man in Gray was so quiet, just like a sculpture, motionless.


    A long time.


    Jiang Ting said again, "I don''t know you, why are you surprised? Or just because I haven''t seen me in xuanlei city?"


    This time, the inquiry directly pointed to the essence. If it was a misunderstanding, he could not seriously embarrass a foundation building environment... If it was a misunderstanding, although he would not apologize, he would also give him a trivial benefit to leave.


    And in this enchanted state at the moment, even if people in gray clothes are sober, they will not remember what happened in the middle... There will be no accidents or unexpected troubles.


    Look at the man in gray.


    He continued to say, "your breath, elder, is similar to that of elder Jiang ting. Therefore, the younger generation is a little surprised and puzzled."


    Jiang Ting, who had already decided to let people go, was suddenly cold in his eyes, and the temperature in the room suddenly decreased... Because he asked about the previous situation, even if the man in gray became a puppet, he was subconsciously respectful and modest at the moment.


    And Jiangting


    He is Jiang Ting, and his breath will not go wrong.


    But... He doesn''t remember seeing the man in gray.


    The man in grey who only built the third floor of the foundation can''t know what his breath is... Even other golden elixirs and even baby melting can''t detect the breath in the portrait picture through some portraits or photo stones.


    In this case, the man in grey... Knows his breath?


    As soon as he read this, Jiang Ting restrained his chill: "it seems that unconsciously I found something extraordinary."


    "I don''t understand." The man in gray shook his head.


    Jiang Ting directly asked, "who are you and where are you from?"


    The man in grey answered without thinking: "my name is Liu Kai, from xuanlei sect. I have been practicing in the sect since I was a child."


    Jiang Ting said coldly, "why do you know the breath of Jiang Ting?"


    Liu Kai, a man in gray, remained as before: "before I left at the request of the master, I met with master Jiang Ting at zongmen. Because of the prestige of master Jiang Ting, I wrote down my breath."


    Jiang Ting looked stunned... Did Liu Kai meet him in xuanlei Zong?


    But... He, he has never been to xuanleizong!


    After arriving here, he was always in xuanlei city. The only unexpected departure was the trip to the mass grave.


    Since he didn''t go to xuanleizong, how could Liu Kai have seen him? Unless Someone pretended to be him and went to xuanleizong. What Liu Kai saw was a fake.


    Thinking of the lingering uneasiness... Jiang Ting suddenly had some speculation.


    Some people act in the name of him, and it is likely to cause some kind of monstrous disaster. Therefore, they will be disturbed by their crazy intuition without his complete knowledge!

 Chapter 3598

    Because of Liu Kai''s answer, Jiang Ting''s mind turned and soon guessed why he was uneasy... The fake of xuanleizong may cause some terrible disaster.


    Also because the cause of trouble is too great, even if he knows nothing, his intuition is crazy.


    Thinking of this, Jiang Ting pressed down in a hurry and said, "is the ten thousand burial pit related to xuanlei sect?"


    Liu Kai''s face twisted slightly: "I don''t... I don''t know... It''s irrelevant... It''s about..."


    Relevant is relevant, irrelevant is irrelevant, do not know is do not know... Do not know and irrelevant, and related, how can these three different answers come together?


    And Liu Kai''s face began to twist at the moment... Obviously, his inquiry seemed to stab some horror in Liu Kai''s heart? Or the forbidden area you don''t want to spit out?


    "Whether it''s about or not." Jiang Ting''s mind turned and the powerful spirit broke out. The power of the spirit personally contacted Liu Kai''s spirit and forcibly suppressed it.


    Liu Kai restored his composure: "I don''t know."


    Jiang Ting asked, "I don''t know. Why did you just say it has nothing to do with it? Do you know any information?"


    Liu Kai''s body began to tremble slightly: "I saw the demon Xiu at the mass grave. I thought he would die, but he didn''t kill me because of xuanlei sect."


    Jiang Ting suddenly concentrated: "huh?"


    This Liu Kai, have you seen that demon Xiu?


    How can you still gain so much? If you directly find the demon cultivation, all the truth will be revealed to the world!


    Unfortunately, Liu Kai is like a puppet at the moment. He obviously doesn''t understand the meaning of the rhetorical question.


    Seeing this, Jiang Ting turned to be very straightforward: "you know the ten thousand burial pits and the Jiang ting in xuanlei clan."


    If it was the previous state, Liu Kai would be confused and give specious answers. However, Jiang Ting has been suppressing it with the power of God and soul. Even though the answer is very secret, Liu Kai still gives an unreserved answer.


    It turned out that according to Liu Kai''s knowledge, "Jiangting" went to xuanlei sect to worship the mountain, but somehow, his master was a little suspicious of the truth. Then he sent Liu Kai to leave the sect to see if he could find the trace of Jiangting in other places. In this way, he could also get some answers on the side.


    Originally, the most convenient thing is to find it directly and openly. Unfortunately, Liu Kai''s master is worried about an accident and won''t let him reveal his trace or be known.


    Under such restrictions, Liu Kai''s scalp is numb and he doesn''t know how to find it.


    Finally, he focused his attention on xuanlei city. Nearby, xuanlei city is the largest city and the most lively city. The inn between immortals is the most famous Inn in xuanlei city. Especially with the rise of Chen Hao, immortals become more and more famous.


    Therefore, Liu Kai appeared among the immortals.


    Of course, immortals are not Liu Kai''s only choice. There are restaurants and bookstores in the city. Whenever he is famous, he will walk around without asking. He just collects information silently to see if he can find it.


    It''s both luck and necessity to meet Jiang ting in the lobby of the inn... After all, Jiang Ting can''t be closed. Even without today''s encounter, if you stay a little longer, you may still encounter it inadvertently.


    Jiang Ting is quite keen on sight... Maybe it''s luck or not. Who knows.


    As for the mass grave, Liu Kai didn''t understand it. He just passed by the mass grave on his way to xuanlei City, but found that there was no trace of Taoshan.


    Unfortunately, he was found. He thought he would die, but what he didn''t understand was... He reported the name of xuanlei Zong at that time, and the man let him go.


    He doesn''t know the specific reason.


    After listening to the causes and consequences, Jiang Ting''s eyes were full of evil spirit... He seemed to know that, as Chen Hao said before, xuanlei Zong was tracking down the reason why mortals were abducted on a large scale, but suddenly withdrew all of them.


    It''s just more specific, but it seems that there is some aura... Some specious and unreal.


    When you go to xuanlei sect, you should be able to understand it clearly.


    Thinking a little, Jiang Ting said again, "what kind of demon cultivation do you see?"


    Liu Kai didn''t make a sound, but subconsciously operated his internal mana, and an illusion was condensed.


    The phantom was dressed in blue, and his face was morbid pale, but it was difficult to hide the natural black of his skin. His eyes were even bloodthirsty, slightly ferocious.


    Jiang Ting''s original intention was to write down the demon Xiu. If he met him later, he could recognize it. He didn''t think he would know the demon Xiu... Unexpectedly, he found that he knew the demon Xiu.


    But what he knows is not magic cultivation... But look at the phantom, full of magic cultivation.


    Qingzhao!


    Yes, Qingzhao, who was about to be killed before but was rescued by the blood Mantis at the last minute... When he fought with Jiang Ting before, he was definitely not a demon Xiu.


    It seems that something unknown happened after he was rescued. Qingzhao chose to use magic cultivation and fell into the devil''s way.


    He remembered that Nie Yang had said before that there were two people related to the murderer of the mass graves.


    One is Qingzhao, and the other is blood Mantis? Or the unknown person who let Qingzhao fall into the devil''s way?


    What''s more... Qingzhao hasn''t been tired of running? Don''t want to avoid thunder, don''t want to resist the demons, and dare to be possessed?


    After thinking for a long time, the corner of Jiang Ting''s mouth slowly rose: "interesting... You go and forget everything here!"


    "OK." Liu Kai turned away with a wooden face.


    Out of the room, he quickly went down the stairs and returned to the lobby... Then his eyes recovered.


    His memory, only remember, just saw Jiangting, the rest, completely forgotten.


    If you are an ordinary person, you may not know anything.


    However, Liu Kai is not an ordinary person, but an immortal who builds the foundation. He is also extremely sensitive to time.


    When he regained consciousness, he could not see Jiang Ting, and the shopkeeper had disappeared... Even some people in the lobby did not appear here before.


    What''s going on?


    Stunned, Liu Kai subconsciously sent out his perception and found that... Time has passed for more than half an hour.


    He clearly remembered that he had just seen a man who was very similar to Jiang Ting''s breath, but now, why has more than half an hour passed?


    Where''s the time?


    I can''t help it. Liu Kai just feels a little creepy. He doesn''t want to, so he hurried out of the inn There was endless fear of the inn.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The other side.


    Xuanlei sect.


    After Jiang Ting asked Liu Kai to leave and forgot the memory of the period when he became a puppet, he left xuanlei city and flew to xuanlei sect as fast as possible.


    With his cultivation at the moment, he flew away at full speed. In less than a quarter of an hour, he crossed thousands of miles and arrived at the place of xuanlei sect.


    Xuanleizong, shrouded in the array, can''t see the scenery inside from the outside. He can only see that there is a base builder standing at the gate of the mountain with an anxious face. It seems that there is still a touch of fear.

 Chapter 3599

    After Jiang Ting arrived at xuanlei sect at a very fast speed, he found that xuanlei sect''s array was wide open. He couldn''t see the specific scenery of xuanlei sect outside. He could only see that it was probably xuanlei sect''s foundation building environment. He stood anxiously at the door, and his eyes seemed to have a touch of fear.


    Jiang Ting had just arrived. Before he could make a sound, the imperial envoy''s magic weapon flew into the air: "I''ve seen you, master."


    Words are respectful... The man also forced to keep calm. Unfortunately, the worry and fear in his eyes failed to hide from Jiang ting.


    Jiang Ting tilted his head slightly: "the people of xuanlei sect?"


    "Back to the elder generation, the younger generation xuanlei Zong Xu Tong." The man answered quickly.


    Jiang Ting could not deny it: "since you are from xuanlei sect... Then go in and give a notice and say that zishuangmen Jiang Ting is visiting."


    Xu Tongtong''s anxiety and fear have nothing to do with him.


    "I''ve seen master Jiang." Xu Tong saluted again.


    Then he didn''t leave, but took out a storage bag from his arms: "elder, this is what an elder asked the younger generation to give to you..."


    "What?" Jiang Ting''s eyes picked.


    Even someone gave him money I wanted to take it easily. However, when I was about to touch the storage bag, a thunder suddenly flashed in my mind and thought of Qingzhao, one of the real murderers of the 10000 burial pit.


    "I don''t know. There are prohibitions in the storage bag. I can''t spy on them." Xu Tong quickly shook his head.


    Jiang Ting asked again, "who gave it to you?"


    Jiang Ting withdrew his hand.


    "I don''t know the elder. When the elder met the younger, his body and face disappeared."


    After saying that, Xu Tong hurriedly said, "the elder ordered the younger generation to give the storage bag to the elder. He said, this is the spirit stone owed to you. It''s just inconvenient to face-to-face, so he let the younger generation hand it over."


    One question, three don''t know.


    Jiang Ting''s eyes narrowed: "what if I don''t accept it?"


    He, probably, knows who it is.


    I just didn''t expect that his whereabouts seemed to be exposed, and he sent someone to wait here in advance?


    Xu Tong''s face changed greatly, and his fear was reflected in his words: "elder, the younger generation will die... Yes... By the way, elder, the younger generation vaguely heard that the man said that the spirit stones owed to you are in the storage bag. Whether you take them or not, he has given them, and then he won''t owe them to the elder..."


    When Jiang Ting heard the speech, he turned his head and thought for a while. Then he found that Xu Tong spoke really well.


    If Qingzhao asked him to hand over the storage bag... It doesn''t matter whether he takes it or not, because Qingzhao has chosen to pay the property corresponding to the oath.


    Whether to give or not is Qingzhao''s business, and whether to accept or not is Jiangting''s business. Although it is the same oath, it is two different things.


    If it weren''t for Qingzhao... Who would be waiting here in advance to send the spirit stone for no reason?


    Bribes? I''m kidding. He''s not from xuanlei sect. What can he bribe?


    Moreover, if you don''t spit out a name, it can''t be someone else... Unless it''s the wrong one.


    After pondering for a while, Jiang Ting waved a move, and Xu Tong caught the storage bag in his hand... There is indeed a prohibition on the storage bag, which is almost hopeless to break for the foundation building environment.


    But in the golden elixir realm, you can easily break the prohibition.


    Bend your fingers and flick a few times, and the prohibition of the storage bag is broken... Jiang Ting''s mind sinks into it, and he looks a little stunned. Inside


    After about a breath, Jiang Ting''s face returned to calm, turned the storage bag upside down and shook hard.


    Then half a spirit stone and a jade slip fell out of the storage bag... There was nothing else.


    The jade slips, as soon as they appeared in the outside world, flashed a little fluorescence, as if some spell had been activated.


    Jiang Ting didn''t move, so he looked at it quietly.


    "Ha ha, I knew you would take the storage bag... Now this half spirit stone is all my wealth, and I gave it to you... Ha ha..." Qingzhao laughed slightly.


    Then, the words echoed three times before they fell. The jade slips also turned into powder and dispersed.


    Look at Xu Tong again.


    Originally, because Jiang Ting took down the storage bag, he began to relax his mind. As a result, he heard the echoing words... Suddenly, his body began to tremble.


    He''s in fear.


    Now, the mysterious strong man who ordered him to hand over the storage bag may not deal with him, but Jiang Ting is likely to frustrate him!


    The reason is very simple... Half a spirit stone!


    Half a spirit stone, only one layer and two layers for gas refining, may be a number that can not be underestimated. For the high level of gas refining, it becomes a drop in the bucket... For building the foundation, you don''t take it with you to pick it up on the ground.


    And for Jindan... Is Jiang Ting regarded as a beggar?


    Send beggars?


    "Senior, junior don''t know anything..." in panic, Xu Tong''s desire for survival soared and explained crazily.


    As he spoke, Xu Tong suddenly found that, as expected, Jiangting''s anger did not appear. On the contrary, Jiangting looked very calm, but showed some thinking.


    Like, not angry at all?


    Jiang Ting is really not angry... Half a spirit stone and arrogant words are like sending beggars away. All this is just a means to attack the heart.


    Even, it''s a little low-level.


    If Jiang Ting''s anger is so simple, it will be aroused... He might as well wipe his neck by himself.


    What he is thinking at the moment is... Qingzhao asked someone to hand over the Lingshi, obviously in order to complete the oath. After all, before the two fought, they made their own vows. All the wealth of the loser should be owned by the winner.


    Whoever it is, obviously, will think it is all his wealth at the time of war.


    However, when I swore, there was no time at all There is no wisdom in the way of heaven. If Qingzhao gives his wealth to others, and then only half of the spirit stone is left for him, he can also complete the oath.


    It''s just a word game. As long as it makes sense, you can complete the oath.


    He was surprised. As far as he knew, Qingzhao had a lot of wealth... He was willing to give his wealth away?


    You know, the way of heaven has no wisdom. Even if you know that it is a word trap, you will not think that you violate the trap... But accordingly, the mechanical way of heaven cannot be deceived.


    If Qing Zhao lent the treasure to others, it would not work.


    Well, Qingzhao really gave things to others, and it''s impossible to get them back. In this way, Tiandao thought that Qingzhao had only half a spirit stone.


    If you can get it back at any time... Heaven will not admit it.


    Or did Qing Zhao give his belongings to a mortal or a mole ant, waiting to kill and take back the treasure after completing his oath? Or did Qingzhao deceive heaven by pretending to discard all his things?


    Heaven has no wisdom. If you operate well, you can hide it.


    After thinking for a while, Jiang Ting shook his head again... It''s impossible.


    At the beginning, Qingzhao failed and was rescued. At that time, he had not fulfilled his oath, so the oath must have begun to come true. Demons and thunder will attack Qingzhao.


    Qing Zhao needed help before he had time to use deceitful means... Therefore, he cut off the possibility of text trap.

 Chapter 3600

    Jiang Ting thought for a while and soon denied the possibility that Zhao deceived heaven by deceitful means.


    After all, at that time, the oath must come.


    The demons don''t mention it. They only aim at Qingzhao, but the thunder is not necessarily... The thunder in the oath is added. Then, when the backfire comes, the thunder must be enough to clean up Qingzhao''s thunder.


    Mortal? Gas refining? Foundation building?


    Those who want to ask for help cannot have lower accomplishments than Qingzhao.


    After all, if the cultivation is not as good as Qingzhao, why should we resist the thunder of the oath?


    After thinking about it, it only makes sense that Qingzhao gave his belongings to the people who helped him resist the thunder... In this way.


    Before Liu Kai saw the picture of Qingzhao falling into the devil''s way.


    As for the person who said that Qingzhao concealed part of his property and didn''t give everything to the helper... It''s impossible. Yunyun people live in heaven and earth and are in the sight of heaven. Everything can''t hide from the heaven that maintains the operation of heaven and earth.


    And because the way of heaven looks at everything, Qingzhao can''t make an agreement with that person. When the oath is over, he will get back some things... Because there is that agreement, it means that some property still belongs to Qingzhao.


    Since it belongs to Qingzhao, if you want to complete the oath, you have to give it to Jiang ting.


    I think so... Jiang Ting also straightens out his mind.


    If there is no accident, the blood Mantis escaped with Qingzhao, and it is estimated that he escaped into the ground... Then Qingzhao was entangled by the heart demon, and the blood Mantis began to recover.


    When he recovers to a certain extent, Qingzhao chooses to give all his wealth to the blood mantis in exchange for the help of the blood Mantis. When he gets all his wealth, the blood Mantis will resist the thunder for Qingzhao.


    It should be so... Of course, everything is just speculation. Although Jiang Ting is 99% sure that it is the blood Mantis that helped, seeing is believing. He will not completely identify it until he has personally confirmed it.


    Sure enough, the enemy should be killed as soon as possible... If blood mantis and Qingzhao died before, they wouldn''t jump out and disgust him now.


    It was the man who counterfeited him... I don''t know whether it was the blood Mantis or the one who gave Qingzhao the magic cultivation method.


    After thinking for a while, Jiang Ting looked at the front and bottom of his body: "Why are you still here?"


    Xu Tong is still here and hasn''t left.


    Xu Tong was stunned when he heard the speech, and his look was full of nothing to do Where else can he be without him? According to the previous developments, did he dare to leave without the permission of Jiangting?


    Seeing this, Jiang Ting shook his head slightly: "forget it."


    He was going to ask Xu Tong to inform xuanlei Zong''s people. Now he''s too lazy to wait. He wants to see who he came to stir the wind and rain!


    "Zishuangmen Jiangting, come to worship the mountain!" A long roar, coerced by Jiang Ting''s mana, immediately spread into xuanlei Zongshan gate and began to reverberate.


    He believed that if he appeared here, xuanleizong would not let another "Jiangting" in the Mountain Gate leave if he was not stupid.


    About four minutes later.


    Sun Bai, the leader of xuanlei sect, appeared outside the Mountain Gate: "Jiang Daoyou"


    First he said hello, and then sun Bai revealed his exploration: "Taoist friend, but what is missing in my xuanlei sect?"


    The words have no specific meaning, but the meaning is very simple to Jiang Ting... The man who pretended to be him has gone!


    He couldn''t help it. Jiang Ting''s mind suddenly broke out and swept around like a strong wind and fallen leaves. It took less than half a breath. With him as the center, at least a hundred miles around were shrouded by his mind.


    Because sun Bai came out, a little gap appeared in the array... The sect door of xuanlei sect was also shrouded in his mind.


    There are only five or six gold elixirs of xuanlei sect.


    Others, nothing... I didn''t see Qingzhao, the blood mantis, or the person who counterfeited him.


    In the face of Jiang Ting''s unscrupulous mental exploration, sun Bai first showed a touch of anger, and then, just for a moment, his face became ugly again.


    After about a breath.


    Jiang Ting''s mind took back again... The man has left. I''m afraid he can''t find it now.


    Even more, if that person doesn''t appear later, he will never know who faked him to xuanlei sect unless he returns to the real body of the origin world.


    Sun Bai tried again, "Jiang Daoyou, what are you..."


    "Is Tao you?" Jiang Ting lowered his mind and made a sound.


    He really doesn''t know this man... Xuanlei Zong''s people, now he knows a Nie Yang.


    "Sun Bai, the leader of xuanlei sect."


    After a pause, sun Bai showed a little forced smile: "Daoyou is really a noble person who forgets things. Daoyou left half a day ago, or was he at the mountain gate to see Daoyou off..."


    Jiang Ting looked up and whispered, "you and I are not stupid. Stop talking nonsense. Where did he leave?"


    Why did Liu Kai appear in xuanlei city? It''s not because of the internal doubt of xuanlei sect... He came from xuanlei sect. His just move and sun Baigang''s changing look undoubtedly have guessed something, but he doesn''t dare to admit it.


    Sun Bai shook his head: "what Taoist friends said, sun didn''t understand."


    Look, also restored calm.


    Jiang Ting can''t deny: "don''t you understand? Maybe."


    Sun Bai''s accomplishments are full of golden elixir heaven... Such accomplishments are not as treacherous as a fox, but they can''t be stupid. He doesn''t believe that sun Bai really doesn''t understand.


    But Sun Bai just pretended to be stupid... There is only one possibility. The man who pretended to be him caused some trouble. Xuanlei Zong didn''t want to be unable to bear the responsibility, or didn''t want to bear the responsibility, so he had to pretend to be stupid.


    As if he knew what he was thinking, sun Bai whispered, "Taoist friends, what do you think should be done next?"


    Jiang Ting breathed a little, and then opened his mouth slowly: "go talk to xuanlei sect."


    Sure enough, things are big.


    "Yes, yes, Taoist friends come with me." Sun Bai seemed to know nothing.


    Both of them ignored Xu Tong... Following behind Sun Bai, Jiang Ting entered xuanlei sect, and then flew to the depths. After a while, he flew to the top of a mountain with almost the strongest aura in xuanlei sect.


    Pointing to the thatched hut on the top of the mountain, sun Bai whispered, "Taoist friend used to live here. Now that he has come back, he still rests here. What do you think, Taoist friend?"


    And Jiang Ting, looking at the thatched house, his pupils contracted in an instant.


    His breath.


    The thatched cottage has a strong smell that belongs to him... Of course, it''s not exactly the same, but the similarity is more than 90%!


    Unless he is himself or someone who is very close to him for a long time, if he is not familiar with him, he can''t distinguish the breath here from his breath.


    No wonder Liu Kai noticed that his breath would be different... Is such a similar breath different to others?


    The man who pretended to be him not only turned into his face, but also gave off his breath?


    How did the man do it? Tianlan is just the lower boundary... The strong here can break the fragile space of Tianlan, but it is impossible to casually change the inherent and unique atmosphere!

 Chapter 3601

    Arriving at the thatched cottage on the top of the mountain, Jiang Ting immediately noticed that this place exudes a strong aura that is very similar to his.


    Only a person with an aura very similar to his, who has lived here for dozens of days, can such an aura permeate everywhere.


    In a mere lower realm, it would not be surprising if someone could break the space. After all, the space in the lower realm is weak... But, at the level of the lower realm, it is difficult for any living being to change the breath, and those who can change the breath are all strong.


    Just like his Jiang Ting... Every time he went out under a pseudonym, he never changed his breath, even if he changed his breath, it was with the help of foreign objects.


    Perhaps it is to hide the breath with the help of the illusion, or, with the help of the breath that seems to confuse himself... For example, if he finds a way to fuse his own breath with the sachet that carries the breath of bean sprouts, his breath will be confused and become Neither male nor female, an indirect change of breath.


    And the aura here is so similar to him, it is absolutely impossible to confuse it with the help of foreign objects... but that person has a way to simulate his qi.


    After contemplating this point, Jiang Ting frowned slightly: "Strange..."


    Who will it be?


    The level of the lower realm... Even if it is like the Infant Transformation Realm like Daoist Qingfeng, I am afraid that it will not be able to change the breath, let alone become so similar to someone.


    If he didn''t know clearly that he had never been to Xuanlei Sect before, and he didn''t know the secrets of the Ten Thousand Burial Pit... Maybe he would have misunderstood that he had indeed been to Xuan Lei Sect before, and he had done some amazing things. event.


    Maybe some people are puzzled, it is not difficult to change the breath... In fact, in Tianlan, it is really difficult to change the breath in a targeted manner.


    Even today''s Jiang Ting, with his vision and his cultivation in the early stage of the realm, can''t do it!


    Maybe someone in Tian Lan can change it into a specific breath... But, the number must be very small.


    According to Jiang Ting''s estimation, he wants to change his breath freely, rather than simply confuse his breath with the help of foreign objects or illusions... At least, he needs the cultivation of Jindan Tianjing.


    Because, according to Tianlan''s practice, Jindan Tianjing can vaguely sense the power of heaven and earth, and only then can Jiang Ting begin to try to change his breath.


    Then, who would come to Xuanlei Sect with his appearance and his breath? How did that person do it?


    He doesn''t believe that man''s cultivation is monstrous... that man is clearly plotting against him.


    If that person''s strength is monstrous, he can directly attack Jiang Ting instead of secretly calculating... Since he doesn''t dare to show his horses and horses, he obviously can''t beat Jiang Ting, or he is very afraid of Jiang Ting.


    The cultivation base is not much different.


    The cultivation base is not much different... It stands to reason that it is impossible for anyone to do it.


    Could it be, bean sprouts? Bean sprouts and Chai Ying, for some unknown reason, when they were reincarnated, they both came with the help of treasures and came with their own creations against the sky...


    The basic ice technique and the Great Evolution Reincarnation Sutra are very suitable for their exercises, and with her vision, she may really be able to transform into Jiang Ting''s breath to destroy the calculations here.


    But... Bean sprouts shouldn''t be free now.


    Who would that be?


    He couldn''t help but, even Jiang Ting was a little confused at the moment, and he couldn''t guess who it was and why he was plotting against him.


    I don''t know how long.


    "Friend Jiang?" Sun Bai''s voice suddenly sounded.


    Jiang Ting instantly recovered: "What''s the matter?"


    Although helpless, at this moment, I can only decide to keep the same and respond to all changes... As long as that person continues to appear, he will always be caught by him. As long as someone can be found, then it will naturally become clear.


    At the same time, when he is free, he will also ask Daoist Qingfeng if there is some kind of unknown secret spell or some kind of magic weapon that can target the changing aura.


    Sun Bai spoke again impatiently: "What do you think, fellow Daoist, if you continue to live here for the time being?"


    "Keep living here..."


    After smiling, Jiang Ting said, "Okay, I''m staying here for the time being... Jiang has something to do, Daoyou Sun, do you see?"


    "Sun''s farewell." Sun Bai was quite straightforward and left directly.


    When Sun Bai''s back disappeared, Jiang Ting glanced at the thatched hut coldly, waved his hand gently, his mana surged, and instantly turned the thatched hut into powder.


    Then, he waved his hand and wiped it across his waist... Suddenly, a piece of blue-colored objects that looked like jade pendants and tokens appeared on the empty waist.


    That is, representing the identity token of the elders of the inner door of Zishuangmen.


    Since he traveled under a pseudonym before, it was naturally impossible to bring a token to let people see his identity at a glance. Therefore, he used small means to hide the token.


    Now untie it... because he wants to use this token.


    Since he is backed by the Zishuang Sect, and he often has to consider the interests of the Zishuang Sect, it is not a big deal for him to ask for help from the Zishuang Sect when he encounters difficulties.


    The mana surged, and the fluorescence began to flash in the cyan token.


    However, the token has not moved.


    After about three breaths, the token stopped flashing... There was no sound, no phantom.


    That is, the person who summoned rejected Jiang Ting''s summons.


    Jiang Ting was not annoyed, he put the token in front of him, then sat cross-legged on the top of the mountain and waited quietly.


    About thirty breaths later.


    Even without Jiang Ting''s mana, the cyan token suddenly glowed.


    Jiang Ting showed a smile, and a mana popped out... Immediately, the fluorescent light emitted and turned into a phantom, the phantom of Taoist Qingfeng.


    Zishuangmen''s Huaying, he is only familiar with this cheap master Qingfeng Daoist, if he wants to inquire about information, he can only send a letter to Qingfeng Daoist.


    The message just got through.


    Taoist Qingfeng praised: "Not bad."


    Then he shook his head: "You were too careless... But it''s okay, you are a disciple, and you are the inner sect elder of my Zishuang Sect. No need to worry too much.¡±


    "What do you mean by Master?" Jiang Ting was puzzled.


    Taoist Qingfeng raised his eyebrows and said nothing.


    Seeing this, Jiang Ting pondered for a while and suddenly thought: "Zongmen is in Xuanleizong, there are people from Tingfeng Temple?"


    The Hall of Tingfeng is an integral part of the inner door of Zishuangmen.


    The inner sect of Zishuang Sect is not just elders and disciples... After all, there is always a division.


    Inner disciple, as the backbone of Zishuang Sect, it is impossible to take it seriously and not do anything and only cultivate... Only cultivate, don''t fight, don''t go out, even if your cultivation is high, you''re not good at fighting.


    If the disciples of Zishuangmen are not good at fighting, why should they maintain their aloof status?


    Another example is the Medicine Hall, Treasure Hall, Fuzhuan Hall and other buildings in Zishuangmen, such as medicine pills, magic weapons, and talismans. How did these things come from? It is impossible to rely on external purchases!


    Those things are all refined inside the Zishuangmen.


    For example, the pills in the Pill Hall are refined by the elders or disciples of the inner door pill hall.


    The talismans of the Fuzhuan Hall are from the Fuzhuan Hall of the Inner Gate.


    Another example is the disciples of the Law Enforcement Hall of the Outer Sect. The upper level of the Law Enforcement Hall belongs to the Inner Sect Law Enforcement Hall.


    And the Hall of Tingfeng in Jiang Ting''s mouth......

 Chapter 3602

    The inner door of Zishuangmen is not just a name for a closed inner door. On the contrary, the inner door is actually composed of many halls.


    The Tingfeng Hall in Jiang Ting''s mouth is the place responsible for the information of Zishuangmen.


    Where there is wind, there will be information, hence the name, the Hall of Listening to the Wind!


    Other sects will send their inner responders to Zishuang Sect, Anzi, Zishuang Sect, and naturally they will also send sectarians to other forces in other sects... Those Anzis and sects are all under the jurisdiction of Tingfeng Hall.


    When Jiang Ting broke through the foundation building, if he hadn''t worshipped Taoist Qingfeng as his teacher, he would have entered a certain hall...


    It is also because Jiang Ting entered the door of Taoist Qingfeng, so he did not belong to a certain hall.


    And those many halls are all led by the elders of the inner door of Zishuangmen... And Jiang Ting did not enter any hall, and most of the golden pills of Zishuangmen, like Jiangting, would not enter any hall. , but by some interested elders.


    Of course, if a certain hall is short of manpower and no one is willing to go... there will be a certain Huaying to designate a certain golden core to go.


    Nowadays, the many baby transformations in Zishuangmen are not visible, and only Daoist Qingfeng maintains the sundries... As Jiang Ting is a disciple of Daoist Qingfeng, Daoist Qingfeng will naturally not let Jiang Ting deal with the sundries, so as not to delay more cultivation time.


    As Jiang Ting''s inner door elder, although he has not participated in many chores of the temple, it does not mean that he does not know the composition of Zishuangmen, but he did not need to pay attention to it before.


    anyway.


    Daoist Qingfeng looked at Jiang Ting''s thoughtful appearance and said with a smile: "As long as there is a power in the Jindan realm, whether it is a family power or a sect power, it is all from the people of Tingfeng Hall."


    The Zishuang Gate, which is located in the east of Tianlan, is secretly spread all over the Tianlan.


    The same is true for other sects that are equivalent to Zishuang Sect.


    And Jiang Ting also heard the meaning of Daoist Qingfeng... The person who came under the alias of him was probably misunderstood by the spies as his real body, and also sent the news back to the sect. As a result, the sect also misunderstood.


    Just, what did that person do?


    It sounds like Juque Sect will be angry, while Zishuang Sect thinks it is a good thing... If not, Taoist Qingfeng just now wouldn''t praise it, and warned him at the same time.


    After a while of silence, Jiang Ting said softly: "Master, if the disciple said that the person who appeared in Xuanleizong before was not a disciple, what does Master think?"


    The smile on Daoist Qingfeng''s face solidified.


    Jiang Ting continued to speak: "Master, this Tianlan, is there any magic that can be cast in the Jindan realm, or a magic weapon that can be sacrificed in the Jindan realm, which can change the breath in a targeted manner? For example, breath Becomes and disciples, quite similar."


    "..."


    After a while of silence, Taoist Qingfeng said softly, "Black Feather Pavilion can do it."


    "Black Feather Pavilion?" Jiang Ting suddenly thought of the blood mantis, the blood mantis who cultivated at the peak of the Jindan realm.


    "However, it shouldn''t be the Black Feather Pavilion." Taoist Qingfeng shook his head again.


    Jiang Ting asked instantly, "Why?"


    Daoist Qingfeng did not hide it: "Whether it is a unique spell or a unique breath in the Black Feather Pavilion, if you want to transform it into your breath, you need to get something that contains your breath, and use it as a medium to change smoothly."


    Heiyu Pavilion has never dealt with Jiang Ting, how could Jiang Ting give Heiyu Pavilion the opportunity to get things that contain its own breath?


    After a breath.


    Jiang Ting''s eyes flashed coldly: "Could it be, Han Youqing?"


    If it is said that the things that contain his breath...the most, it must be in the sect.


    Not to mention other places, let''s just say that the Maple Leaf Peak at this time, whether it is a waterfall halfway up the mountain or the top of the mountain, there are not many flowers, plants and trees that have been contaminated with his breath.


    If he is not in the sect, it is not surprising that he can enter Maple Leaf Peak because of Han Youqing''s speciality.


    "This..." Taoist Qingfeng became hesitant.


    According to Jiang Ting''s meaning, it was obvious that someone was pretending to be, and he also transformed his aura. This is a fact. Since it is a fact, there must be something wrong.


    Seeing the uncertainty of Taoist Qingfeng, Jiang Ting changed the subject: "Master, what did the person who pretended to be me do in Xuanleizong?"


    No matter who it is, when he finds the person pretending to be him, everything will be clear.


    Taoist Qingfeng shook his head slightly: "He didn''t do anything, just stopped Xuan Leizong from tracking down the mortals'' captivity."


    "Before you, Master..." Jiang Ting was puzzled.


    That being the case, why did Taoist Qingfeng praise him before.


    Daoist Qingfeng did not explain: "If that person is you... the person who fell into the devil is Qingzhao, under what circumstances would you stop Xuan Leizong from investigating?"


    Jiang Ting understood in an instant... He and Qingzhao had a life-and-death fight. If he helped Qingzhao, there would only be one possibility. He subdued Qingzhao.


    With Qingzhao''s strength... If he is seriously subdued, even if he can''t enter the Zishuang Sect, it will be of great benefit to the Zishuang Sect.


    As for Qingzhao''s falling demon... Tianlan''s mysterious way of magic means nothing.


    Anyone can fall into the devil by using the means of the devil to snatch the soul... After falling into the devil, his character will only become more gloomy and irritable, the person is still that person.


    Thinking of this, Jiang Ting showed a hint of helplessness: "Is there any other news?"


    "Ten thousand burial pits, Qing Zhao fell to the devil with the lives of 100,000 grass people."


    After a pause, Daoist Qingfeng said again: "The blood mantis of Heiyu Pavilion kidnapped people for him, if the person who stopped him is not you, then that person is not the blood mantis, and there is no record of the magic way that Qing Zhao used. ¡­¡±


    Zishuangmen is one of the six sects of Tianlan, even if it is separated by a vast distance, even if this place is within the territory of Juquemen, but many things have not been hidden from the eyes of Zishuangmen.


    Sun Bai''s voice suddenly came from outside the mountain: "Daoyou Jiang, Taoist friend Shentu from Juquemen is visiting."


    Daoist Qingfeng, who was still waiting to speak, suddenly stopped.


    Then he said slowly: "Juquemen''s movements are not slow... You deal with Juquemen yourself, don''t fall in the face of my Zishuangmen."


    Jiang Ting was silent for a while, then whispered, "To what extent?"


    "Just do your best without breaking the rules."


    After speaking, Daoist Qingfeng''s eyes flashed coldly: "As for the others, the Master will instruct Tingfeng Hall to investigate..."


    After a while, the communication was disconnected.


    Jiang Ting hung the token on his waist, rubbed his temples and had a headache... The people from Juquemen came at a completely wrong time.


    If there are no people from Juquemen, he has obtained a lot of information at this moment, and he can try to pursue and investigate... But now that people from Juquemen are here, under the delay, where will he still have time to find Qing Zhaohe Blood Mantis, and even It was the one who transformed into him!


    As for the Hall of Tingfeng... Qing Zhaohe Blood Mantis, unless they don''t hide their true appearance as before, otherwise, where can the spies of the Hall of Tingfeng find them in the Golden Core Realm?


    "Fellow Daoist Jiang?" Sun Bai''s voice sounded outside the mountain again... If it was an ordinary time, he would definitely not urge him, but now, it is not an ordinary time.

 Chapter 3603

    Because there was no response from Jiang Ting for a long time, Sun Bai made a noise outside the mountain again... Someone came from Juquemen, and Xuan Leizong was in the territory of Juquemen again. Obviously, he did not dare to let the people of Juquemen wait for a long time. Only tentatively urged.


    Jiang Ting heard the words, shook his head slightly, and suppressed all his thoughts.


    Then the figure flashed, and he left the range of the mountain.


    The sky beyond the mountain peaks.


    Sun Bai and a burly man stood in the sky, behind the man, carrying the iconic giant sword.


    Obviously, that man is from Juquemen.


    Seeing that person clearly, Jiang Ting was three-pointed surprised... He knew that person.


    Although he hadn''t seen each other for more than a hundred years and nearly two hundred years, he did know him.


    At that time, he and other Zishuangmen disciples were led by Daoist Qingfeng to the Medicine Valley, but at that time, Juquemen led the team by a Jindan realm named Shentuyang.


    At this moment, the golden core of the giant gate beside Sun Bai was Shen Tuyang.


    Now it seems that Shentuyang and Qingfeng Daoist are completely incomparable... After all, Qingfeng Daoist has broken through the Infant Transformation for many years, while Shentuyang is still in the Jindan realm, and only the cultivation base of the middle stage of Jindan Tianjing.


    However, it is still higher than Jiang Ting.


    the other side.


    Shen Tuyang looked at Jiang Ting with a grin on the corner of his mouth: "Back then, when Daoist Jiang was in the Valley of Herbs, he didn''t show off the mountains or waters. No one would have imagined that Daoist friend would have such talent. It''s no accident. , I am afraid that fellow Daoist cultivation base is not weaker than Shentu me."


    "Daoist friend is overrated."


    Jiang Ting shook his head very humbly, and then turned his face: "Daoist friend, I don''t know what''s going on here?"


    Shen Tuyang showed a bright smile: "Well, Shentu, I just want to ask, Daoist friend, why did you stop Xuan Lei Zong from tracking down the demon cultivator? What is the explanation for the 100,000 lives, Daoist friend?"


    Jiang Ting laughed: "It''s just a mere 100,000 mortals, I''m afraid it''s not worth Daoist Shentu from Juquemen to come from afar."


    "It''s really not worth it." Shen Tuyang nodded slightly unexpectedly.


    Perhaps it is because of the consistent style of Juquemen, the people of Juquemen, in most cases, like to go straight.


    Immediately, Shen Tuyang shook his head again: "It''s just that this is related to fellow Daoists."


    "Taoshan Ten Thousand Burials has nothing to do with Jiang."


    At the end of the words, Jiang Ting shook his head again: "As for the person who visited Xuanleizong before...that person is not Jiang Mou. Come on, Sect Master Sun Bai knows better than Jiang Mou."


    "I don''t know." Sun Bai shook his head instantly.


    "Friend Jiang, why are you doing this?"


    After a pause, Shen Tuyang showed a bright smile: "As you said, fellow Daoist, I, Shentuyang, the dignified elder of the Juquemen, died in a mere 100,000 grass people, and it''s not worth me coming here in person, I don''t know the details. However, it doesn''t matter whether it was done by fellow Daoists, and whether or not someone faked it."


    After he finished speaking, Shen Tuyang smiled even more: "The important thing is that the top of the mountain is full of the breath of fellow daoists, and Xuan Leizong was also blocked by you, buddy daoist, and allowed the 100,000 corpses to appear in Taoshan... Friend daoist body For Zishuang Sect¡¯s Golden Core Realm comrades, when you came to my Juque Sect, something like this happened. If my Juque Sect doesn¡¯t care, and the news spreads, I am afraid that outsiders will think that my Juque Sect is afraid of Zishuang Sect. Fellow Daoist What do you say?"


    the truth?


    For Juquemen, the truth is not important, and Juquemen does not care about the lives of a mere 100,000 people.


    The important thing is that it was "Jiang Ting" who stopped Xuan Leizong. It doesn''t matter if it''s true or not. What matters is what happens after the news is spread... Unless Jiang Ting comes up with real evidence, otherwise, Juquemen will even know about Jiang Ting before. Ting is pretending to be a person, but he will also do something to Jiang Ting.


    Something happened that shouldn''t have happened, someone who shouldn''t have appeared.


    If Jiang Ting was in other places at that time, it would be fine... But just, Jiang Ting is nearby.


    Don''t say that the truth is not important to Juquemen... Even if Juquemen really wants to investigate the truth, how can they find out clearly?


    Can''t tell, can''t tell.


    Thinking of this, Jiang Ting was silent.


    Speechless?


    After about three breaths.


    Jiang Ting suddenly thought of something: "The Ten Thousand Burial Pit was discovered, and news came out... It seems that it only took less than seven days."


    Shen Tuyang gave a more precise answer: "Accurately speaking, seven days and ten hours and a quarter of an hour."


    "It seems to be less than eight days."


    When the words fell, Jiang Ting narrowed his eyes slightly: "Eight days is not long."


    "Oh?" Shen Tuyang frowned slightly.


    The accompanying Sun Bai was a little anxious... He and Xuan Leizong didn''t want to continue mixing, but Jiang Ting and Shen Tuyang didn''t seem to be in a hurry.


    In his opinion, no matter if Jiang Ting wants to fight Shen Tuyang, or he is forced to go to Juque Gate, the result will be directly obtained. Why waste time here?


    Xuan Lei Zong''s family has a small business, but he doesn''t want to suffer any trouble.


    Look at Jiang Ting again.


    He stared at Shen Tuyang: "According to the normal way, eight days ago, the incident of the Ten Thousand Burial Pit broke out, and the spies of Juquemen learned about it and immediately sent the news back to the sect... Ordinary spies are not as keen as the Golden Core Realm. , No accident, after the delay of layers of channels, it will take at least three days for Jiang Ting''s appearance and the Ten Thousand Burials to be combined together."


    Shen Tuyang was speechless.


    Jiang Ting continued to speak: "After learning the news, Juquemen needs to discuss how to deal with it. After all, Jiang is not a loose cultivator... The time for negotiation is considered to be delayed for two days, so almost five days have passed. "


    Shen Tuyang seemed to have thought of something, and his eyes flickered slightly.


    Seeing this, Jiang Ting revealed a little playfulness: "With your fellow Daoist''s footsteps, you can arrive at Xuanleizong from Juque Gate in one day at the latest, that''s right."


    "No." Shen Tuyang''s right hand held the hilt of the giant sword behind him, his face expressionless.


    "That is, six days."


    Speaking of this, several mana whirlpools appeared all over Jiang Ting''s body: "That is, two days ago, I heard the words of Sect Master Sun Bao, and two days ago, I was still in this Xuanlei Sect. With the information of Juquemen, it is impossible to be clear... ...But the fact is, the Daoist friend did not appear, but just arrived after Jiang arrived at the Xuanleizong today, Daoist friend, you said, it''s a coincidence."


    Shen Tuyang didn''t draw out his giant sword: "Do you suspect that my Juquemen designed you?"


    "It''s just speculation based on established clues."


    At the end of the words, Jiang Ting stretched out his right hand and shook his fingers slightly: "Strictly speaking, fellow Daoists, as the high-level officials of Juquemen, will not be dispatched easily. The normal procedure is that a Foundation Establishment Realm should come to Xuan Leizong to confirm the truth of the information. Fake.... If you send someone to confirm, with the foundation building tutorial, one or two months may not be enough."


    "Do you want to have a fight with me, fellow Daoist?" Shen Tuyang didn''t hesitate as he slowly drew out his giant sword.


    "Whether it is to send someone to confirm, or to send out fellow Daoists directly, the time when fellow Daoists arrive here will not match."


    When the words fell, Jiang Ting chuckled again: "To tell the truth, in the early stage of a certain area in Jiang, the real strength is absolutely not the enemy of the Daoist friend... But if there is a fight, the Daoist friend, you may be more fortunate than good."

 Chapter 3604

    Facing Shen Tuyang''s action of drawing out his giant sword, Jiang Ting was not afraid, but admitted with a smile that in terms of strength, he is indeed incomparable, but if he really fights, it is likely that Shen Tuyang will die!


    Hearing this, Shen Tuyang took a short breath and slowly inserted the giant sword into the scabbard on his back.


    Not everyone has the Infant Transformation Realm as a backing.


    At least, he Shen Tuyang didn''t... Without the backing of Infant Transformation, naturally he would not be able to obtain the spirit of the magic weapon of the Infant Transformation Realm powerhouse.


    "Mr. Jiang, farewell." Seeing this, Jiang Ting''s figure flashed, and Hua Hong flew directly out of Xuan Lei Sect.


    Unexpectedly... Shen Tuyang hesitated for a while, and followed Hua Hong.


    As for the people from Sun Bai and Xuan Leizong...they ignored them.


    Now the two sides almost represent their respective sects starting to collide, and the small Xuan Lei Sect has no qualifications for mixing.


    Outside Xuan Lei Zong.


    Sensing that Shen Tuyang was catching up, Jiang Ting suddenly stopped.


    When he got closer, Jiang Ting turned around and said, "Fellow Daoist, what do you want to do?"


    Shen Tuyang''s expression remained unchanged: "Juquemen, fellow Daoist will go to visit after all."


    Jiang Ting showed a serious look: "Xiaruo, why don''t you go?"


    "If fellow Daoist provokes my Juquemen, think about it, even if my elders from Juquemen start, Zishuangmen will have nothing to say... The spirit of the magic weapon is only a foreign object after all, and the real seniors of the Infant Transformation Realm are here, fellow Daoist. How long will you be able to breathe?" Shen Tuyang''s voice was faint.


    Jiang Ting did not deny it: "But if you go to Juquemen and want to get out, I''m afraid it won''t be that simple."


    Shen Tuyang shrugged: "At least, maybe we can find out the truth afterwards, and find out what you think, fellow Daoist."


    In fact, Juquemen doesn''t care what the truth is... As for the truth that Shen Tuyang said, it is nothing more than a follow-up exchange of interests.


    Jiang Ting can think of it with his feet.


    If he went to the Juque Gate, his life would not be in danger, but he would definitely feel uncomfortable, and he would be knocked on by the Juque Gate.


    Afterwards, Juquemen joined Hungry Zishuangmen to exchange some interests that would not be put on the bright side... The exchange of interests is enough, then the truth is that someone impersonated him and tried to smear his reputation.


    If the benefits exchanged are not enough...the truth is that no one is impersonating him.


    As for the specific interests of the exchange, he has to wait until he arrives at the Juquemen, and passes through the "friendly exchanges" between the Juquemen and him, so that the scope of the negotiation can be determined.


    "I want to go to Xuanlei City first." After speaking, Jiang Ting turned into a rainbow again and headed south.


    Shen Tuyang followed without hesitation: "What is your fellow Daoist going to Xuanlei City for?"


    "Perhaps, I can find some decisive evidence in Xuanlei City?" Jiang Ting''s speed continued.


    The trip to the Juque Gate was unavoidable.


    The only thing he can do is to go to Juque Gate as Taoist Qingfeng said before, and don''t lose the face of Zishuang Gate.


    But before that, he has to go back to Xuanlei City!


    "Do you need my help?" Shen Tuyang was not in a hurry, but seemed to ask very intimately.


    Jiang Ting nodded.


    Shen Tuyang''s expression suddenly froze... He just mentioned it casually!


    However, all the words have been said, and some of them can''t be justified if they refuse... They can only turn around and pop out the mana, and a giant sword symbol representing the giant gate flies back towards Xuan Leizong.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­.


    Xuanlei City.


    After leaving Xuanlei Sect, Jiang Ting returned to Xuanlei City with Shen Tuyang.


    Shen Tuyang looked at Xuanlei City, which was not too big.


    Jiang Ting did not speak, but just stood hidden in the sky, waiting for something.


    After waiting for about thirty breaths, another streamer approached... Sun Bai also appeared outside the city with a rather reluctant look.


    "Next?" Shen Tuyang retracted his gaze from looking at the city.


    "Follow me." Jiang Ting flew straight into the city without falling to the ground... This city is protected by its own formation.


    They flew directly into the city, and were immediately noticed by Chen Hao and others in the city... Chen Hao and others showed strange expressions when they saw the people behind Jiang Ting.


    Especially when Chen Hao saw that Sun Bai was also there, his eyes squinted and flickered constantly, and he didn''t know what he was thinking... Of course, whether it was Jiang Ting or the Juquemen represented by Shen Tuyang, all the families in Xuanlei City were They couldn''t afford it, so they all pretended they didn''t see it and didn''t come forward.


    Under the watchful eyes of everyone, Jiang Ting took Shen Tuyang and the two and flew straight to the place between the immortals, and then landed.


    Between cents, the lobby.


    The shopkeeper hurriedly approached and saluted: "I have seen three seniors."


    Jiang Ting glanced at the shopkeeper, then looked at Sun Bai with a playful smile on the corner of his mouth.


    "Fellow Daoist, you...what are you laughing at?" Sun Bai suddenly felt a little uneasy.


    Jiang Ting answered the question: "Daoist friend, I think, if I go to Xuanleizong, and I also coerce Xuanleizong, Daoist may not worry about hanging around in Xuanleizong, as long as I leave the room, I will always follow you. Beside you."


    "How is that possible, fellow Daoist is overthinking it." Sun Bai instantly denied it.


    Jiang Ting is not annoyed: "Then, fellow Daoist, tell me, how long has Jiang stayed in Xuanlei Sect?"


    "More than a month." Sun Bai replied directly.


    Jiang Ting showed a smile: "That is to say, before leaving yesterday, it is estimated that Jiang has been in Xuan Lei Zong for more than a month, right?"


    "Indeed." Sun Bai nodded again.


    Jiang Ting smiled even more... The mana surged, and then changed his appearance in an instant.


    The shopkeeper was shocked: "Senior Fu."


    Chen Hao and the others, who have been keeping an eye on the immortals, also shrank slightly... Fu Jianglong, was Jiang Ting transformed?


    Jiang Ting smiled and said: "The shopkeeper, since yesterday, one month forward, how many times have I appeared in the lobby when I went out?"


    The shopkeeper hurriedly lowered his head: "Three times."


    At this time, Shen Tuyang and Sun Bai reacted...


    The Juquemen wanted to arrest Jiang Ting. In the final analysis, Jiang Ting was responsible for the Ten Thousand Burial Pit, but now... If Jiang Ting has always been in Xuanlei Sect, then, who is in this inn?


    Lack of separation.


    Obviously, only one person is fake.


    Jiang Ting was not in a hurry: "Jiang should not have to go to Juquemen, Daoist Shentu, what do you think?"


    "Not enough." Shen Tuyang shook his head.


    Jiang Ting''s eyes narrowed slightly: "Daoist friend is trying to force others to be difficult? Or is he trying to open his eyes and talk nonsense? Or, do you think someone Jiang has colluded with the shopkeeper?"


    Countless cold sweats appeared on Sun Bai''s forehead.


    Shen Tuyang didn''t say a word, but he didn''t think about it in his heart.


    After a long time, Shen Tuyang said, "If fellow Daoist finds someone to impersonate a fellow Daoist to live among the immortals, how many people will be able to see through it?"


    Jiang Ting didn''t refute, but tilted his head: "Daoist friend Chen Hao, watching the play, have you seen enough?"


    After half a breath.


    Chen Hao''s voice sounded: "I have seen fellow Daoist Jiang."


    When the words fell, Chen Hao also appeared at the door of the inn.


    Shen Tuyang''s expression suddenly sank, and a little gloom flashed in his eyes.


    Jiang Ting didn''t care either: "Daoist Chen Hao, Mr. Jiang traveled before and used the pseudonym Fu Jianglong to show people. He didn''t want to provoke too much right and wrong, so he didn''t tell his real name.

 Chapter 3605

    Jiang Ting didn''t care about Shen Tuyang''s gloomy face, and kept talking to Chen Hao in the illusory appearance before.


    "It''s okay, it''s okay... Are you here?" At the end of his words, Chen Hao was full of confusion.


    Jiang Ting did not explain: "After Jiang entered the city, he did not restrain his breath. If you want to come to Jiang to leave the city, Daoyou Chen should be quite clear, right?"


    Chen Hao''s eyes flashed, but he didn''t make a sound... He could see that something was wrong.


    Shen Tuyang''s expression darkened.


    I thought that Jiang Ting was just here to take a look at Xuanlei City, but I didn''t expect that Jiang Ting actually found a witness directly... But it was a misstep.


    If it was someone else, in a hurry, I''m afraid they would subconsciously choose to investigate the whereabouts of the fake person, or to find Qingzhao, the fallen demon, and prove his innocence.


    As a result, Jiang Ting unexpectedly came to the city to find witnesses.


    This is not over yet.


    Even if Chen Hao didn''t answer.


    Jiang Ting also urged, but instead said with a smile: "By the way, when the ten thousand burial pit just leaked, the deputy city lord of Xuanlei City, Nie Yang, walked with Jiang for a long distance, and he kept staring at him. Jiang Mou, if not for some agreement between Jiang Mou and Daoist Chen Hao, the deputy city lord will probably continue to follow Jiang Mou... I think he can also be regarded as a witness, Daoist Shentu, Daoist Sun Bai, what do you think? Woolen cloth?"


    Sun Bai was even more cold sweat.


    Shen Tuyang couldn''t be silent, and said slowly, "Young Daoist Jiang, I think it''s all in my heart."


    Chen Hao finally had some estimates in his heart at this time. Although he still didn''t understand the situation, he also knew that something unexpected must have happened. Jiang Ting, whose alias was Fu Jianglong, was proving to Juquemen that the previous paragraph Time has always been in Xuanlei City.


    He just doesn''t know what it is, if it''s just a small matter, he doesn''t mind saying goodbye, but if it''s a big thing...


    After understanding, Chen Hao took the initiative to speak: "I was obsessed with practicing before I left, but I didn''t pay attention to other...you, what did you find before?"


    The last person to look at was the innkeeper who had been ignored.


    When the shopkeeper heard Chen Hao''s question, he was stunned for a moment, but quickly responded again.


    "Back to the young master, except for the few times when Senior Fu showed up before, the villain doesn''t know whether Senior Fu was in the inn during the rest of the time."


    Speaking of Zuo Hou, he lowered his head and explained: "The villain is only building a foundation at this moment. How can He Dehe pay attention to the whereabouts of Jindanjing senior."


    Jiang Ting, who had already grasped the situation, quietly glanced at Chen Hao and the innkeeper... It seemed that his allies did not wish him well.


    Shen Tuyang smiled: "Young Daoist Jiang, that junior is right...he built a foundation in a mere area, but he has no right to know if you have been in the inn."


    Jiang Ting concentrating: "Daoist friend is stealing a change of concept. Since Jiang has appeared in the inn several times, if I have never left in Xuanleizong, the same person will appear in two places that are separated by thousands of miles at the same time? Daoyou and Jiang speaks reason and rules, then Jiang speaks rules and reason to fellow Taoist, but if fellow Taoist wants to rhetoric... hum..."


    He snorted a few times, and his eyes showed a sullen look just right.


    Shen Tuyang''s expression froze, and he said slowly: "This question is meaningless. I also said before that if fellow Daoist finds someone to pretend to live in an inn, this junior in the inn can''t see through."


    Immediately, he turned his head to look at Chen Hao: "Daoyou Chen, when did you see Jiang Ting? You only count when you see it with your own eyes!"


    "Yesterday, and only yesterday did I meet Fu in person... Yesterday I met with many Jin Danfang and Daoyou Jiang from Xuanlei City in person." Chen Hao confided the truth.


    Sun Bai immediately added: "Friend Jiang, you seem to be the sect you left yesterday."


    Shen Tuyang''s expression suddenly changed when he heard the words... In fact, from Jiang Ting''s initial performance, he was already certain that Jiang Ting was framed by someone, and he kept checking the details, just to find a better reason. As an excuse, Jiang Ting had to go to Juquemen.


    The result now sounds... as if, what happened before was really done by Jiang Ting?


    coincide? There can be no such coincidence!


    After thinking about this, Shen Tuyang''s expression became a little gloomy: "If fellow Daoist is stirring up the wind and rain in the Zishuang Sect, no one would dare to say that you are not half a friend, but this is the territory of Juque Sect, fellow Daoist, you, too. pass!"


    When Jiang Ting noticed the change in Shen Tuyang''s demeanor, he was suddenly speechless... Maybe it was a coincidence, or maybe it was a calculation that someone in the dark had expected.


    In short, this matter has been almost completely messed up.


    It was fine before, although Shen Tuyang was stubborn, he just wanted to take him to Juquemen for "theory" and should not think it was what he did, but now...because it was a coincidence or a premeditated "coincidence" ", all the words seemed to have become his sophistry.


    Although it was said that there was another Jindan who had met him in advance, Nie Yang, the deputy city lord of Xuanlei City.


    However, Nie Yang''s cultivation is only in the middle stage of the Jindan human realm, and it is inconspicuous. Even if Nie Yang is called, Shen Tuyang can speak.


    Not to mention, in addition to being the deputy city owner, Nie Yang is also a member of the Xuan Lei Sect, so he may choose to play stupid and not know when he asks three questions.


    This is, he''s stuck in it.


    "Fellow Daoist, please." Shen Tuyang waved a flying boat into the sky.


    Looking at Feizhou, Jiang Ting could see that the Juque Gate might have to go... If you continue to refuse, things will become more serious, and there may even be a baby boy appearing!


    However, he still didn''t want to go. He entered the gate of Juque Gate. His mediocre Jindan cultivation base could not be overturned.


    Facing Jiang Ting''s silence, Shen Tuyang did not urge.


    After about thirty breaths of silence, Jiang Ting shook his head, his body flashed, and he directly entered the flying boat.


    Seeing this, Shen Tuyang showed a rather brilliant smile.


    Soon he turned his head again: "Sect Master Sun Bai, Fellow Daoist Chen Hao."


    "What are your orders from fellow Daoist Shentu?" Sun Bai and Chen Hao lowered their postures, because they had already guessed something and had to lower their postures.


    as predicted.


    Shen Tuyang looked at the two of them, his eyes narrowed slightly: "Xuanlei City should now be led by Daoist Chen Hao, and Xuanlei Sect is under the control of Daoist Sun Bai... But, in the two responsible places, 100,000 Their lives have turned into bones, and such a shocking thing happened, even if this is what Jiang Ting said, the two of you still have responsibilities that cannot be avoided!"


    The two were silent... Shocking? If it weren''t for the fact that Juquemen wanted to rely on Jiang Ting to make trouble, what kind of shock would this be?


    Also because they knew that things had changed, the two were very honest and stood in the sky without saying a word.


    Shen Tuyang nodded with satisfaction: "In a few days, the two of you will go to my Juque Gate to plead guilty... Two fellow Daoists, do you have any objections?"

 Chapter 3606

    Shen Tuyang saw that Chen Hao and Sun Bai were both bowing their heads and standing in the sky, and he immediately showed a satisfied smile. Then he ordered the two of them to go to the Juque Gate in a few days and plead guilty!


    Sun Bai responded instantly: "After I have arranged some chores, I will definitely go to the Juque Gate to plead guilty."


    Chen Hao also said, "Me too."


    Compared with Sun Bai, Chen Hao''s sincerity was much lower.


    Shen Tuyang didn''t care either, he glanced at the two of them, then entered the flying boat and flew away.


    Chen Hao had the time to ask, "Sect Master Sun, what''s wrong?"


    "Before, Jiang Ting came to my Xuan Lei Sect, and stopped my Xuan Lei Sect from investigating the abduction of the demon cultivator." Sun Bai did not hide it.


    Chen Hao was stunned for a moment, and soon understood why Xuan Leizong was clearly investigating before, but at the last moment, he strangely withdrew everyone''s hands and let the Taoshan Mass Burial Pit appear.


    And Jiang Ting has been in Xuanlei City.... Go to Xuanlei Sect to stop, and who is the person who lives there?


    Pretending to pretend to be planted?


    Or, he was careless before, and it was only an incarnation of Jiang Ting who entered Xuanlei City, or even a certain ant who was disguised as himself by Jiang Ting?


    After pondering for a while, Chen Hao asked, "Sect Master Sun thinks, what is the truth?"


    The most clear, perhaps is Sun Bai... After all, according to the previous analysis, the "Jiang Ting" who stopped Xuan Leizong lived in Xuan Leizong for at least a month.


    For such a long time, if that person was impersonating, he couldn''t believe that Sun Bai didn''t notice at all.


    "What is the truth, Sun doesn''t know, I just tell what I know about the situation."


    When the words fell, Sun Bai pointed out again: "Daoyou Chen Hao is indeed a genius... Unfortunately, Daoyou Chen must not forget, there is no Zishuangmen behind Jiang Ting behind you, Tianjiao, always alive can be considered Tianjiao, It''s dead, but it''s just a corpse that is no different from ordinary people, which annoys the Juquemen... Not to mention, I will go back to the sect to arrange chores, and then go to the Juquemen to apologize."


    Before he finished speaking, Sun Bai turned into a rainbow and left.


    Looking at Sun Bai''s back, Chen Hao was silent for a while, then turned to go back to the city... He also silently decided that it would be better not to mix things up in the past. Anyway, what he just said was the truth. Come to think of it, with Jiang Ting''s reputation, he won''t be too preoccupied.


    Indeed, he is not Jiang Ting, and there is no backing like Zishuangmen behind him.


    If something happens to Jiang Ting, right or wrong, at least Zishuangmen will help him. If something happens to him... but no one can help him.


    It''s like, the Xuan Leizong he wants to deal with is located in a different place. If Jiang Ting really wants to deal with Xuan Leizong, it will be easy, but he Chen Hao... but he needs to find a name, a reason, a name, and even win other people. people help.


    Some people may say that since this is the territory of Juquemen, then he joins Juquemen because he is now ranked seventh on the so-called Tianjiao list. If he wants to join, Juquemen can still refuse.


    In fact, he also thought, but, but couldn''t.


    His cultivation is too high.


    The cultivation base of Jindanjing, even if it is placed in the Tianlan Six Sect, belongs to the high-level, high-level people who hold real power, and the number of people cannot be too many.


    If he wants to join, the corresponding sect, in order to ensure that Chen Hao joins sincerely, he will definitely set a lot of constraints in his oath... If there are too many constraints, why would he join Juquemen or other heavens? Lan Liuzong?


    But if there are fewer restrictions, no matter which of the six sects, they can''t trust him. At most, they will only put him into some peripheral organizations and forces. If so, why should he join?


    Some people may say that those who joined the Foundation Establishment Realm in the original six great competitions joined it very easily.


    Those people are just building a foundation, which is different from Chen Hao.


    And those people, Jiang Ting did not participate in the process of joining the sect at that time, so outsiders don''t know... In fact, the oaths that those people made when they entered the sect were much more ruthless than Jiang Ting''s original oath.


    When Jiang Ting joined the Outer Sect, he rose from the third and fourth floors of Qi Refining, and after breaking through the foundation building, he went to the door of Daoist Qingfeng.


    Because he entered the sect at a very low level of cultivation, the oath that Daoist Qingfeng asked Jiang Ting to make was actually not harsh...that is, he must not deceive his teacher and destroy his ancestors, and he must not betray the sect, that''s all.


    The previous six great competitions were taken by Jiang Ting to the Foundation Establishment Realm of Zishuang Sect. The oath they made not only included Jiang Ting''s oath, but also more. Zongmen interests, etc.


    If Chen Hao joins, there will be more oaths than those required by the Foundation Establishment Realm!


    With all these things, Chen Hao joins a certain sect, there are too many restrictions, it is better for him to develop alone, even if there is no backing... I would rather be a chicken head than a phoenix tail.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    On the other side, in Shen Tuyang''s flying boat.


    Jiang Ting was lying on the fence of the flying boat, looking at the vast land, green water and green mountains, which receded like lightning under his feet.


    Fly for a while.


    Shen Tuyang approached slowly: "Friend Jiang."


    Jiang Ting looked up and said nothing.


    Shen Tuyang didn''t care either, his eyes showed confusion: "What do you want?"


    "It''s not what I did." Jiang Ting finally responded.


    Shen Tuyang grinned: "There is such a coincidence between heaven and earth? People of my generation never believe in coincidences, what do you think, fellow Daoist?"


    Jiang Ting frowned and remained silent.


    Seeing this, Shen Tuyang said again: "One hundred thousand grass people, there is no such thing as Tianlan, if you act in the Zishuangmen, Daoist friend, no one will dare to hold Daoist friend for nothing... For no reason, why do Daoist friend Come to my Juquemen to act like this?"


    Jiang Ting was too lazy to explain.


    However, Shen Tuyang said more and more vigorously: "Speaking of which, my Juquemen and my fellow Daoists should have no grievances or enmity, right? As far as I know, the only grudge between you and my Juquemen is just the Herbs Collection Valley. Hong Shengxin, the leader of the outer sect of my Juque Sect, died in the hands of fellow Taoists, but it was just an ant in the outer sect. I have never been held accountable by my sect. , the friendship between my Juque Sect and Zishuang Sect is not bad among the six sects."


    Jiang Ting rubbed his temple with one hand with his right hand: "As I said, the Taoshan Ten Thousand Burial Pit has nothing to do with Jiang, why should Daoist Shentu try?"


    "No, Daoyou Jiang, you are wrong, it must have something to do with you."


    After speaking, Shen Tuyang''s eyes flashed: "Maybe it''s what you said, maybe it''s not... But whether it is or not, I decided to have a relationship with you, fellow Daoist!"


    Jiang Ting was not angry: "What''s the meaning of this statement?"


    Shen Tuyang showed a slightly happy smile: "If it really has nothing to do with you, fellow Daoist...you can make an oath on the spot, as long as the words of the oath have nothing to do with you, fellow Daoist, you will not be here at the moment. In the flying boat, what do you think, fellow Daoist?"


    He is indeed very happy... When Jiang Ting arrives at the Juque Gate, his task will be completed, then...

 Chapter 3607

    Shen Tuyang showed a rather happy smile... He was indeed very happy, as long as he brought Jiang Ting to Juque Gate, his mission would be completed.


    Of course, he also believed that Jiang Ting would definitely be fine, and this was also the reason why he had no evil words after that except for his initial gloom.


    But, although Jiang Ting will be fine, Juquemen can get an unknown amount of benefits from Zishuangmen through "friendly exchanges"!


    As for whether there were some calculations from Zishuangmen at the time of the Mass Burial Pit, it would be a headache to self-inflict the Infant Realm at that time.


    A mere 100,000 grass people can bring huge benefits for Juquemen... This matter is very good every day, how can he be unhappy?


    And Jiang Ting, looking at Shen Tuyang, said very seriously: "In the future, whoever will say that the people from Juquemen have strong limbs and simple minds, Jiang will be the first not to bypass him."


    Shen Tuyang became more and more happy: "So, what is your answer, fellow Daoist?"


    Jiang Ting snorted softly: "This is not my fault, what can I do?"


    Indeed, the easiest way to prove innocence is to make an oath.


    It''s just that there is a problem involved... If you want to prove your innocence with an oath, there are two ways.


    The first one, made an oath that it had nothing to do with him.


    And this oath, Juquemen will not admit... Because, according to the information that Juquemen has learned, Jiang Ting did not participate, but simply went to Xuanleizong to sit down, implying coercion against Xuanzong. Lei Zong made Xuan Leizong take back the disciple he was investigating.


    The Tao of Heaven has no wisdom. This oath, even if Jiang Ting hinted, is really not what Jiang Ting said, and the oath is not what Jiang Ting said, and the oath can be established.


    Therefore, Juquemen will not admit it.


    The other kind of oath is simply to say... without elaborating on words, it is very straightforward to swear that the appearance of the Taoshan Mass Burial Pit has no direct or indirect connection with Jiang Ting.


    This oath is the most impeccable.


    But precisely this oath could not be kept.


    Because... the demon cultivator in the Ten Thousand Burial Pit is Qingzhao, and the one who helped Qingzhao kidnap people is the blood mantis of Heiyu Pavilion.


    Can this matter have nothing to do with Jiang Ting? There must be a direct or indirect relationship!


    Although Jiang Ting is not worried that the oath will be fulfilled, he also needs to be careful not to let other people know about it. He can ignore the oath he made!


    This is also the reason why Jiang Ting simply entered Shentuyang Feizhou after realizing that it was difficult to explain.


    Look at Shen Tuyang again.


    Seeing Jiang Ting said nothing.


    Turning to look at the ground: "Daoist friend, you don''t dare to make an oath yourself, how can you still say that this matter has nothing to do with you? In addition, the seemingly coincidental premeditated ... ... Daoist friend, what do you want? "


    Jiang Ting heard the words, flicked his fingers, and two mana fluorescence rose, and then blocked the position of the ear.


    Shen Tuyang blamed himself for being boring, but he was not displeased, just shook his head slightly, and then concentrated on controlling the flying boat towards the Juque Gate.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Soon, about three days passed.


    Because it was the first time I came to Juquemen, and Shen Tuyang was controlling the flying boat... Jiang Ting didn''t know where he was now, and how far he was from the gate of Juquemen.


    However, with Shentuyang''s cultivation in the Golden Core Heaven Realm, even if he didn''t fly very fast, he had already been flying for three days.


    Another flight.


    The land in front is a mountain range full of white mist.


    Looking at the mountains, Jiang Ting suddenly felt a little palpitations in his heart, as if there were some monsters or other people in the mountains that would threaten him.


    Aware of the crisis, Jiang Ting dissipated the fluorescence blocked in his ears and said, "Why hasn''t it arrived yet, how long is it?"


    Shen Tuyang shook his head: "Except Qiushui Pavilion, all other sects and mountain gates are on the edge of the sky, preventing the crisis from the sea."


    It sounds like it has nothing to do with the answer at all... But in fact, Shen Tuyang is telling Jiang Ting that it will take a while to arrive at the edge of the Juquemen''s unspoken Tianlan.


    Jiang Ting stared at the mountains: "Since the distance is long, why don''t you fly with all your strength?"


    Shen Tuyang did not speed up, but instead slowed down the speed of the flying boat: "Fellow Daoist is famous all over the world after all, although I made some mistakes before this time to my Juquemen, my Juquemen can''t take daoists as prisoners, and even more You can''t let fellow Daoists act as distinguished guests... If you want to settle your fellow Daoists, you always need to spend some thought."


    Because of Jiang Ting''s special nature, it is obvious that the Juquemen has not yet decided how to arrange Jiang Ting... It is really embarrassing that it cannot be imprisoned, nor welcomed, nor ignored.


    Just when Jiang Ting was about to speak, there was a sudden change.


    "Who is watching!" Shen Tuyang suddenly shouted, and the giant sword behind him suddenly slashed downwards... The giant sword rose against the wind, but in an instant it turned into a huge giant sword that was nearly thirty feet like a hill!


    "I died so miserably..."


    "Big brother, did you see where my head went?"


    "It hurts...it hurts...why do I hurt so much..."


    A blood mist suddenly erupted and enveloped the flying boat, and the sound of endless mourning began to echo wildly.


    There are hideous figures with blurred faces, and there are bloodstains all over their bodies, holding a little girl stained with bloody double ponytails, and there are only traces of the poor figures connected to all four limbs, and there are...


    Resentment fills the sky.


    Those many resentful souls, with heads, without heads, and with hands and feet, all stared at the two of them with resentful eyes.


    The only one who will use such means is the magician!


    "If you don''t stay in Moling and survive, you dare to come to my Juque gate to be presumptuous!" Shen Tuyang sneered, and flexed his fingers, and the giant sword that he chopped off was dazzling.


    No matter Shen Tuyang or Jiang Ting, there is no fear at all. Although those resentful souls seem to be terrifying, in fact, the strongest one''s aura is less than the sixth floor of the Foundation Building.


    Whether it is Jiang Ting or Shen Tuyang, they can easily crush many resentful souls.


    Just, unexpectedly.


    "Today, I want to borrow something small from the two of you, and I will leave immediately when I get it." A hoarse voice sounded.


    Afterwards, a man in black robe appeared in the blood mist. He couldn''t see his body and face clearly. All he could see was that the man in black robe did not know how to do it. Can''t cut it.


    On the contrary, it trembled slightly and had a tendency to lose control.


    Shen Tuyang changed his words instantly: "What do you want to borrow?"


    He didn''t know how the man did it, but he could sense that the imprint of the giant sword was struggling frantically... If he couldn''t beat it, he would admit it, and it was not ashamed.


    "Lend your head to use it." The black robe disappeared.


    Immediately, a blood curtain suddenly rose.


    "Bang bang bang..." There were muffled noises from all over the flying boat... Many parts of the flying boat began to explode. Obviously, the flying boat was about to be destroyed.


    Shen Tuyang was furious: "Arrogant!"


    The brilliance of the great sword became more and more dazzling.


    Just kidding, the people in black robes are going to kill him by name, even if they are likely to be beaten, they have to beat him. It is impossible to kneel down and beg for mercy!


    The man in black robe lightly said: "Blood Soul Demon Sad Formation, get up!"

 Chapter 3608

    In the face of Shen Tuyang''s outbreak, the man in black robe was not afraid, he bent a finger, and a formation was raised... Or, the formation had appeared long ago, but the man in black robe had not fully motivated before.


    The blood mist churned and the blood curtain rose.


    With a "bang", the flying boat was completely destroyed.


    You, ah, in the blood curtain, the thick smell of blood makes Jiang Ting feel a little fuzzy in his head...


    Without thinking, Jiang Ting hurriedly bit the tip of his tongue to restore clarity... That thing can''t be touched, and the bloody smell can''t even be smelled!


    The two avoided the blood curtain at the same time, and then they were divided by the blood curtain... The blood curtain obviously had the effect of isolating the illusion. After being separated by the blood curtain, Jiang Ting could no longer hear the movement on the other side.


    "Roar..." The sound of tiger roar erupted, and the tiger-shaped hairpin condensed a cyan tiger bodyguard.


    At the same time, Jiang Ting also pushed Qian Yuyi to the extreme, so that the smell of blood was cut off... The mind was just blurred, and then it dissipated.


    The strange thing is that those resentful souls were flying in the blood mist, not attacking, just staring at him with pure resentment.


    Jiang Ting didn''t do anything, but thought silently: "Blood Soul Demon Sad Formation, I seem to have heard of it..."


    Who is the magician who started it? Why kill Shen Tuyang?


    After killing Shen Tuyang, will the demon cultivator leave directly, or will he also kill Jiang Ting, the great enemy of the demonic way?


    Are there other secrets behind it?


    After about five breaths.


    Jiang Ting, who was in deep thought, suddenly let out a low voice: "Blood Soul Demon Sad Formation... Ten Thousand Burial Pit, it was you who did it!"


    The voice is very cold.


    He remembered what the Blood Soul Demon Sad Formation was.


    It is an extremely terrifying formation. He doesn''t know how terrifying it is. After all, he has not experienced it personally before.


    I have only seen records in the Zishuangmen Bookstore, the blood soul demon sad formation, an extremely terrifying formation of the magic way.


    If you want to cast the blood soul demon, you need to kill at least 100,000 people, turn those 100,000 people into resentful souls, and integrate the blood of those 100,000 people into resentful souls. If there are more, he will not. Know.


    It is only known that the blood soul demon sad formation, the more human lives, the more terrifying the formation.


    Those resentful souls are the people who were killed when the Blood Soul Demon Sad Formation was cast, and those who were later refined by the Blood Soul Demon Sad Formation... Those resentful souls, their strength is secondary, mainly the resentment souls. Howling affects the heart.


    And that blood fog will madly erode people''s hearts.


    If it is corroded by the blood mist for a long time, it will become a part of the blood soul demon sad formation.


    The most troublesome thing is that the blood soul demon sad formation not only kills more people, the stronger it will be, but if the person who controls the formation has enough killing intent and strong cultivation, the formation will be stronger.


    And why did Jiang Ting go to Juque Gate? It''s not because the Ten Thousand Burial Pit on the other side of Taoshan has buried at least 100,000 withered bones... The Blood Soul Demon''s sad formation just happens to need at least 100,000 lives.


    It is impossible not to connect the two.


    It''s a pity... Although Jiang Ting made a sound, the formation did not respond, and the resentful soul still just stared at Jiang Ting quietly and did not attack.


    "Can''t you come out..." Seeing this, Jiang Ting slapped his palm in front of him, and his mana turned into a giant palm to hit the resentful soul and blood mist.


    "Bang bang bang..." At least ten resentful souls were crushed by the giant palm because they couldn''t dodge in time.


    "Ah..." Many resentful souls screamed.


    The whistling continued to echo and grow stronger.


    In other parts of the impenetrable blood mist, there are also resentful souls screaming... The continuous superimposed sound not only hurts people''s eardrums, but also attacks the soul.


    Jiang Ting''s spirit is not comparable to that in the early stage of the realm. The whistling sound has no other effect except to make Jiang Ting feel a little irritable.


    However, Jiang Ting was not careless, and secretly left two points of strength to prevent accidents at any time, and began to bombard the blood fog with mana with seven or eight points of strength.


    With his bombardment, the blood mist around him began to thin... but the speed was not fast.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The other side of the blood curtain.


    Shen Tuyang stared in front of him: "Blood Soul Demon Sad Formation... I didn''t expect that the Taoshan Ten Thousand Burial Pit was really not what Jiang Ting did."


    That, the black-robed man who caught his giant sword head-on by unknown means stood in the blood fog... The formation was obviously set up by the black-robed man, otherwise, he would not dare to stand in the blood fog so carelessly. Not defensive.


    Looking at the man in black robe again, he slowly raised his head: "That boy Jiang Ting recognized this formation, and you also recognized this formation. It seems that this formation of Blood Soul Demon Sadness is quite famous."


    He couldn''t see his appearance, he wore a red and black ghost mask, and could only see a pair of... calm and indifferent eyes.


    Shen Tuyang tensed up: "Who are you?"


    The man in black robe chuckled: "Are you afraid?"


    Shen Tuyang asked back: "The massacre in the Ten Thousand Burial Pit was clearly done by Qingzhao... You are not Qingzhao, Qingzhao fell into a demon, is it you?"


    The man in black robe suddenly laughed again: "Want to spy on intelligence? Why don''t I tell you! That''s right, the Taoshan Myriad Burial Pit was planned by me... It will only guide you, Juquemen, to deal with Jiang Ting for this seat, this answer , you are still satisfied!"


    "What are you trying to do?" Shen Tuyang suppressed the unease in his heart.


    "I said, borrow your head for one use."


    When the words fell, the man in black robe quietly recovered his calmness: "I will never speak for the third time... In order to avoid repeating the third time, I will ask you to die now!"


    When the word "ba" fell, the eyes of the man in black robe shone with cold light, and the index finger and middle finger of his right hand pointed out side by side. Suddenly, a sword light rose up, extremely dazzling.


    Shen Tuyang shouted: "Good day!"


    The giant sword suddenly slashed horizontally... A frightening sword energy emerged, sweeping across with a wave of air.


    The power is so strong... The blood mist around Shen Tuyang has at least thinned by nearly 30%.


    The initiator Shen Tuyang was taken aback for a moment.


    Immediately, his expression suddenly became ugly: "The sad formation of blood soul demons forged by the lives of more than 100,000 grass people, my sword has cut off nearly three points of the blood fog... Your cultivation base, at least in the later stage of the realm, what the hell are you going to do? who is it!"


    At most in the late stage of the realm... It''s not that Shen Tuyang is arrogant, even if he is like Jiang Ting, or even Maher, who is the leader of the Tianjiao list in his giant gate, it is impossible to resist his sword with his cultivation in the later stage of the realm.


    Shen Tuyang has self-knowledge, he knows that he is not a genius, let alone a genius... He is also a Chinese person, or a little higher than the Chinese person.


    But, no matter how bad he is, he is also a cultivation base in the middle stage of the Golden Core Heaven Realm!


    At most, the black-robed man who has cultivated in the late stage of the realm is three realms behind him... Even the peerless arrogance is almost impossible to cross, not to mention, there is also the qualitative difference between the realm and the realm.


    However, the man in black robe did block his sword. If he hadn''t cut off a third of the blood mist with one strike, he wouldn''t even know that the man in black robe in front of him didn''t seem to have a high level of cultivation.


    "Who is this seat, you are not qualified to know." The black-robed man''s eyes were full of cold light.


    "Boom..." The explosion sounded.


    After the voices of the two fell, the sword light pointed out by the man in black robe finally collided with the sword energy shot out by Shen Tuyang.


    The tyrannical collision spread rapidly, seemingly, evenly matched.


    "Damn..." Shen Tuyang''s expression became ugly.

 Chapter 3609

    The collision between Shen Tuyang and the man in black robe seemed to be evenly matched, but Shen Tuyang did not have the slightest joy, instead his expression became extremely ugly.


    Don''t forget, they are still in the bloody formation called the Blood Soul Demon Sad Formation.


    With the sword he just made, he only took advantage of the opportunity to take the first shot to cut off a lot of blood fog. Now, he has no chance to deal with the blood fog, and the man in black robe will not give him a chance.


    Continue to stalemate... The blood soul demon sad formation will become a means of distinguishing between life and death.


    Thinking of this, Shen Tuyang hurriedly shouted: "Jiang Ting, you still haven''t moved the magic weapon spirit... Don''t deny that Heiyu Pavilion''s wholeheartedly kills you, you must have the magic weapon spirit of Senior Qingfeng!"


    The man in black robe sneered: "Don''t waste your time... He, can''t hear."


    The blood mist surged, and suddenly it quickly became dense again.


    "Zizzizi..." The protective cover on Shentuyang''s body seemed to have encountered something that was rapidly corroding, and even began to emit blue smoke.


    "Damn it!" He cursed again, Shen Tuyang didn''t care about anything else, he clenched the giant sword in his right hand with mana, but this time he didn''t split it out, but suddenly slammed it downwards.


    At his feet is the sky.


    However, when his sword was inserted, it seemed to be inserted into the space... The giant sword stood straight in front of him.


    Then Shen Tuyang sat cross-legged in front of the giant sword, gritted his teeth slightly: "Edict!"


    Fingers swiped across the body of the giant sword... Bloodstains appeared in the giant sword in some mysterious trajectory.


    "Huhu..." Countless voices rang out.


    The black-robed man looked up... In the sky, countless golden giant swords manifested. At first glance, the number was at least a thousand, densely packed, like a river composed of giant swords.


    Shen Tuyang went down again.


    The giant sword in front of him trembled slightly... Countless giant swords in the sky fell instantly.


    Unexpectedly, the man in Heipao was not surprised but delighted: "If you are steady and steady, and I want to clean up you, it may really take a lot of effort."


    Shen Tuyang heard the words, but in an instant, he didn''t know what to think, and his expression changed drastically.


    "Blood soul, demon sorrow... Jie Jie... blood soul demon is sad, ruthless, bloodthirsty and violent demons will also be sad, you, how can you not be sad!" The black robe turned into a blood light and disappeared not see.


    Blood Soul Demon Sorrow Formation... Resentful souls are for blood souls, and blood fog is for demon sorrow.


    The blood fog and the resentful soul appear together, which is the sorrow for the blood soul demon... But if there is no resentful soul, only the blood fog, then there is only the demon sorrow.


    The battlefield where Shen Tuyang was located had no resentment.


    Of course, Shen Tuyang was worthy of his cultivation in the Golden Core Heaven Realm.


    Seeing that the man in black robe disappeared, he hurriedly stopped his attacking movements, and teased with his hands, "Not good..."


    "Jie Jie..." The strange smile of the man in black robe began to echo, and it was impossible to tell where it came from.


    A vague murmur echoed here: "There is one death in life, and sooner or later I will die, why should I have to work hard to live?"


    That voice is like male and female, old and young, good and evil.


    In the end what is, can not tell, can only feel a little hazy.


    Shen Tuyang''s body trembled slightly, as if he was suffering some kind of incredible attack.


    The voice continued: "Look at Jiang Ting, you are only two hundred years old, but you are already in the Golden Core Realm... You are now nine hundred and thirty-seven, but unfortunately you are only in the Golden Core Heaven Realm, such a waste, what else do you have? Face living in the world?"


    This time, the voice turned into a snarl.


    "Child, the world is too bitter, but the teacher is at ease in this ghost, come to the ghost to find a teacher..." The voice became peaceful and warm again.


    "Shen Tu..."


    That voice is constantly changing, sometimes full of joy, anger, sadness and joy, sometimes full of hatred and hatred, sometimes extremely indifferent and emotionless, and sometimes all the words are vague and vague.


    The only thing in common is that no matter how the voice changes or the sentence changes, there is only one core, which is to let Shen Tuyang die!


    Every time the sound appeared, Shen Tuyang''s body trembled slightly, sweat like raindrops, as if he could not bear it.


    Until... After about a stick of incense.


    "Shentu Shentu, we didn''t say we should live and die together... Why did you let me die alone but didn''t come to accompany me..." The voice became innocent and lively again, like a certain green pheasant girl.


    And this time, perhaps the voice this time was the weakest and softest part of Shen Tuyang''s heart, or perhaps it was that Shen Tuyang had reached the limit, and this time the voice was the last straw that broke the camel''s back.


    Anyway, this time the voice just appeared.


    Shen Tuyang suddenly opened his eyes, staring blankly at the giant sword in front of him, and blankly at the countless rivers of giant swords in the sky that have not yet fallen.


    After a long while, Shen Tuyang''s eyes were a little dull, and all his thoughts were gray: "I should have died a long time ago... why should I still live... I should die..."


    After a few murmurs, Shen Tuyang slowly closed his eyes, and even dissipated his mana, and his body fell downward as a free body.


    Because he dissipated his mana, the protective cover disappeared... Blood mist rushed up, from his eyes, nose, mouth, ears, and even the pores of his skin, frantically pouring in.


    The giant sword river in the sky also suddenly fell... It was not the formation, nor the blood mist, but Shen Tuyang himself.


    After half a breath, the giant sword came first, chasing after Shen Tuyang, and then...


    "Bang bang bang..." The muffled sound came over and over again, Shen Tuyang was hit by the long river of great sword he displayed, and he was defenseless... ten dead and no life.


    No bones left!


    After half a breath.


    The black-robed man who merged into the blood mist reappeared, with a lot of sarcasm in his eyes: "Jindan Tianjing? Under the sorrow of the blood soul demon, what can I do?"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­.


    Tianlan, north, edge.


    The gate of the Juque Gate is located.


    In the depths of the Juque Gate, there is a great hall, which is guarded by disciples of the Foundation Establishment all the year round.


    door of the hall.


    The two disciples guarding this place stood at the door in all kinds of boredom, their bodies were lazy and their faces were full of boredom.


    The disciple of Juquemen on the left opened: "Have you heard that Elder Shentu has sent back news that he has captured Jiang Ting and is escorting Jiang Ting to the sect."


    The disciple on the right responded: "I already knew it, don''t look at Jiang Ting''s reputation..."


    Before he finished speaking, the man''s expression suddenly changed greatly, and he stared blankly at the main hall... The main hall could only have more than a hundred wooden plaques on it, and none of the wooden plaques had a name on them.


    Ancestral hall?


    Feiye... The wooden plaque in there is not a spiritual position, but a magic weapon linked to the elder-level powerhouse of Juquemen. That magic weapon is stained with a drop of blood from the owner of the corresponding name.


    In addition, the wooden plaque is specially cast and contains a special formation... Even if they are separated by thousands of miles, they can sense the life and death of the owner of the name through the wooden plaque.


    At this moment, there is a wooden plaque inside that has been smashed... Although the smashed wooden plaque cannot be named, but, as the disciples guarding here, they remember the wooden plaque very clearly.


    Remembering all the names is just the most basic... They also remembered the positions of the corresponding wooden cards.


    That wooden sign that suddenly shattered... If they remembered correctly, the name on it should be Shen Tuyang!

 Chapter 3610

    The two guarding disciples saw the wooden sign smashed, although they didn''t notice it immediately because of their laziness before, so they didn''t know whose name was recorded on the smashed wooden sign.


    But as guard disciples, they remember the placement of all the wooden plaques, and even the location of each wooden plaque, because, just at a glance, they knew who the shattered wooden plaques belonged to... Belonging to, Shen Tuyang !


    What they just discussed, Shen Tuyang!


    After about half a breath.


    The face of the disciple on the left became horrified: "Elder Shentu... something big happened, and Elder Shentu''s life card was broken..."


    "Quickly inform the sect..."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    In the territory of Juquemen, I don''t know where.


    Blood Soul Demon in the sad formation.


    Jiang Ting was quite calm, constantly attacking resentful souls and blood fog.


    There are too many resentful souls and blood fog in this large formation... It has been almost half an hour since he was trapped in the formation.


    After half an hour of full-strength and wide-area attack, the surrounding blood mist became only a thin layer, and there were only two or three big cats and kittens left in the resentful soul.


    However, the man in black robe and Shen Tuyang never appeared again, so I don''t know whether the two sides are alive or dead now.


    And I don''t know if the formation is incomplete or because of other unknown reasons... He remembered that the blood mist in the blood soul demon sad formation, even if it is scattered, will reconvene, and even if the resentful soul is annihilated, it can be reborn in the blood mist.


    However, he has been trapped until now, and the scattered blood mist has not re-condensed, and the dead soul has not been reborn.


    "Boom bang bang..."


    Jiang Ting is still attacking.


    With the eruption of an air wave, Jiang Ting''s attack on Fa-ah finally reached a certain critical point.


    "Boom..." The explosion sounded, the air waves swept through, and the blood fog and resentment were all emptied.


    The blood-drenched world has also regained its clear and bright, and the earth, green mountains, and green water have reappeared in Jiang Ting''s eyes.


    Sensing that the formation was broken, Jiang Ting immediately took out the magic sword and held it in his hand, and looked around... The sky is still the sky, and the earth is still the earth.


    The battle that took place in the sky did not affect the environment on the ground.


    Shen Tuyang disappeared, but the man in black robe was looking at him at the moment about forty feet away.


    Compared with the completely invisible appearance before, at this moment, you can see the red and black ghost mask that the man in black robe is wearing.


    After looking at it for a while, Jiang Ting''s eyes narrowed... The man in black robe was sitting.


    Not sitting on the ground, not sitting in the air out of thin air... but sitting on a giant sword, obviously using the giant sword as a bench.


    And that colossal sword... If he read it correctly and remembered correctly, it was Shen Tuyang''s colossal sword.


    Juquemen disciples will always carry the giant sword behind their backs... It stands to reason that unless death, the giant sword cannot be lost. Now that the giant sword appears in the hands of the black-robed man, it is still treated like such a "humiliation".


    Obviously, Shen Tuyang, with a 99% chance, is dead.


    The remaining 1% is just because I haven''t seen it with my own eyes.


    After looking at it clearly, Jiang Ting focused: "Who is fellow Daoist?"


    The black-robed man''s eyes showed a little mockery: "Magic cultivator."


    "Magic repair..."


    After a pause, Jiang Ting shook his head slightly: "We, know each other?"


    Induction told him that the man in black robe was not a magician.


    Although the black-robed man had an extremely strong aura of magic, which was extremely disgusting for Xuanmen cultivators.


    But... Jiang Ting always felt that the aura of the devil''s way did not fit the black-robed man, as if the black-robed man had deliberately put a layer of devil''s aura on his body in order to pretend to be a devil cultivator.


    As for why he asked about his acquaintance... Although he couldn''t see the figure of the man in black robe, he couldn''t see his appearance, but he always felt that the man in black robe was somewhat familiar.


    He didn''t believe that he would have delusions. Even if he had delusions, he would be influenced by things such as foreign objects or illusions. There were no foreign objects in the sky and no illusion formation.


    Then the familiarity is probably worth scrutinizing.


    It''s just that the black-robed man is very well hidden, and the familiarity is too slight, so he can''t confirm the identity of the black-robed man from the familiarity.


    "Jie Jie..." With a strange laugh, the man in black robe did not answer Jiang Ting, but Hua Hong left... The speed was so fast that it was not even comparable to Jiang Ting''s, and it disappeared with a flicker.


    I don''t know if he escaped beyond Jiang Ting''s line of sight, or hidden his body''s aura.


    gone?


    That''s it, go away?


    It seems that the arrival of the black-robed man is just to deal with Shen Tuyang, and his Jiang Ting was only affected by Chi Yu?


    No... Jiang Ting was very sure that the man in Heipao had the intention to kill him, but for some reason, he didn''t do anything, but chose to leave directly.


    If it weren''t for the fact that Chai Ying had no news, he would doubt whether the man in black robe was bean sprouts again... Now that Chai Ying is dragging bean sprouts, bean sprouts would not have time to deal with him.


    So, who would that person be?


    "Strange..." Jiang Ting shook his head after not getting an answer for a long time.


    Then, looking at the giant sword not far away, his eyes narrowed again... The man in black robe left, but he did not take the giant sword with him. The giant sword belonging to Shen Tuyang was still floating quietly in the sky.


    It''s not that the giant sword can naturally float without the slightest power, but the power left by the man in black robe has not dissipated. When the power dissipates, the giant sword without mana is Just a piece of scrap iron.


    Beckoned, the giant sword was recruited by Jiang Ting.


    Touch the body of the sword and observe it for a while... It is indeed the magic weapon of Shen Tuyang''s life and life. There are many precious ores incorporated into this giant sword. If he hadn''t had the opportunity to seal the magic secret realm, his magic sword might not be as good as this one. Great Sword.


    If this giant sword is to be sold... Even if other people make the giant sword continue to improve, but if there is a master craftsman who re-decomposes the essence of the material in the giant sword with extremely clever means and extracts it... it is worth at least three hundred Wanling Stone!


    However, it is not that simple to disassemble it. There is still spiritual restraint in the giant sword... This sword attacks the sixth layer of spiritual restraint.


    If you want to decompose and extract the refining materials for this sword, you need not only extremely advanced refining means, but also at least a means that can arrange seven layers of spiritual restraint.


    The mastery of spiritual restraint is not enough, dismantling this giant sword will only destroy the spiritual restraint, causing the giant sword to be damaged instantly, and then many materials will be completely scrapped.


    Only those who have mastered the seven layers of spiritual restraint, plus extraordinary qi refining methods, are qualified to decompose... The more spiritual restraints, the more difficult it is to decompose without damage, and therefore, the more time it takes. .


    If you only master the seven layers of spiritual restraint, you will definitely not be able to break it down without a few decades...


    "Unfortunately, the iconic sword is too heavy, I''m afraid no one dares to buy it for refining... I can''t disassemble it..." Jiang Ting shook his head slightly with a whisper.


    Immediately let go... The giant sword fell towards the ground in the form of a free body.


    When it falls to the ground, it may be inserted directly into the ground where no one can find it, or maybe it will be discovered by a lucky person and rise with a giant sword... No one can be sure.


    Jiang Ting, who had abandoned the giant sword, looked towards the north, vaguely ugly.

 Chapter 3611

    Because Juquemen is too iconic, even if it is sold, it is difficult to sell it. Even if it can be sold, the value will definitely be discounted countlessly. In addition, Jiang Ting cannot decompose the giant sword into its original essence. Essence material.


    Because of this, he was worried that Juquemen might have the means to trace the giant sword. If not, why did the man in black robe give up the giant sword?


    Therefore, although the value of the giant sword was high, he was decisively throwing it away... After throwing away the giant sword, he looked in the direction of the giant gate in the north, and his eyes and expression were vaguely ugly.


    During these hours of observing the giant sword, his mind was not idle, and he kept thinking about this inexplicable attack... He also had some guesses.


    The man in black robe might be the one who entered the Xuanlei Sect and pretended to be him.


    That person, he must have seen, maybe even known!


    Also, most likely not a magician.


    The reason why Shen Tuyang was killed was probably because the man in black robe was going to plot against him... Shen Tuyang is dead!


    Shen Tuyang of Jindan Tianjing died here in such a simple and unremarkable manner.


    Shen Tuyang came for him, but now he died here... Shen Tuyang died, but Jiang Ting was unscathed, what would Juquemen think?


    It must be suspected that it was the man in black robe who was instructed by Jiang Ting to kill Shen Tuyang!


    excuse?


    Can''t tell!


    The easiest way to prove it is to swear that he didn''t kill it... But Juquemen can also suspect that he colluded with the black robe to kill. After all, in Juquemen''s view, the Taoshan Myriad Burial Pit was his hint. appears below.


    Unless he can completely distance himself from the Taoshan Myriad Burial Pit, otherwise, he can''t tell the difference at all.


    With an ugly look, looking at the north where Juquemen Mountain Gate is located for a long time, Jiang Ting suddenly thought of something and narrowed his eyes slightly.


    He thought of one thing... A long time ago, Jian Chen went to Maple Leaf Peak to visit him, and he felt that Jian Chen''s aura was somewhat inconsistent with himself.


    He''s not an eventful person, so he didn''t pay attention at all.


    But now... vaguely like a familiar black-robed man, as if he was just a black-robed man who put the aura of a magic cultivator on his body.


    He changed his breath and pretended to be an unknown person who he hinted at Xuan Leizong and framed him with extremely clever means of framing.


    Although he didn''t know why Jian Chen''s aura didn''t match up before, but... that man in black robe, if he really just put the aura of a demon cultivator on the surface of his body, then it would be similar to Jian Chen''s previous state.


    As for Jian Chen, the essence is not a golden pill, but the return of the Heavenly Sword ancestor of Zishuangmen.


    As Huaying... Huaying is also the peak powerhouse of Tianlan, so it shouldn''t be difficult to master the method of changing breath, right?


    Thinking of this, Jiang Ting''s brows are quietly wrinkled... He now thinks about it carefully, if he suspects Jian Chen, it seems that Jian Chen perfectly matches all the appearances he sees.


    But, why did Jian Chen deal with him?


    He and Jian Chen have no grievances and no enmity. Before in the secret realm of Confining Demons, although he was estranged from Jian Chen... but he was not an enemy, and he also helped Jian Chen in Demon Punishment City.


    Although it was Jian Chen who exchanged Huo Liu Jinzhi for his help... Since it was a transaction, there should be no resentment.


    He couldn''t figure it out, he really couldn''t figure it out, he couldn''t remember when he had feuded with Jian Chen or Tianjian.


    Jian Chen is the one who returned from Tianjian''s slaughter. It is impossible to hate him because he is jealous of Qingfeng Daoist''s completely different attitude towards his two apprentices......


    "Could it be Jian Chen..."


    After a while of silence, Jiang Ting took out the flying boat Silver Dragon, cut through the sky and flew towards the southeast.


    He wants to go back, Zishuangmen.


    Juquemen can''t stay here... Shen Tuyang''s death, he can''t tell at all, if he continues to stay in Juquemen, there will be a catastrophe.


    Anyway, he traveled this trip to understand the world and improve his cultivation. Before in Xuanlei City, he had obtained some insights by chance and broke the bottleneck. It is better to return to Zishuangmen to retreat.


    Today''s Juquemen, I am afraid that Shen Tuyang''s death is in the midst of anger...


    When the retreat comes out, it will be almost ten or several decades. At that time, even if the giant gate has not been put down, at least there will be some room for manoeuvre.


    Moreover, when he returned to the Zishuangmen, he just happened to be able to take the opportunity to chat with Jian Chen to try it out, and maybe he could try something out.


    All kinds of things... Juquemen''s non-stop place, leave the subtle as soon as possible.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Juque Gate, in the mountain gate.


    One, seven-story clock tower.


    The seventh floor of the clock tower.


    A man with three-point wrinkles on his face was sitting in the main seat, quietly flipping through a yellowed book.


    Below him are four strong men with huge swords on their backs... No, three strong men with huge swords and a strong woman with huge swords are standing quietly.


    In addition, there is also a Foundation Establishment Stage, who is kneeling on one knee, shuddering and saying something... If you look closely, it is not difficult to find that the Foundation Establishment Stage is one of the Juquemen, who has led the task of guarding the life card room. Quemen disciple.


    It is also one of the two people who finally found the broken life card after Shen Tuyang died.


    half an hour.


    The man stopped talking, and the only man sitting with a few wind and frost wrinkles also slowly closed the book.


    "Go down." The man''s voice was indifferent, unable to hear joy or sorrow.


    He is, a baby!


    The six Tianlan sects are similar to the Zishuang Sect. Only one Huaying handles the affairs of the sect on the bright side.


    The same is true for the giant gate.


    This frosty face is the only one on the bright side of Juque Gate today.


    Unlike other sects, he seems to be blocked by the Great Way. Therefore, even if other infants appear in the future, he does not retreat, but continues to manage the affairs of the sect. If a new infant appears in the Juque Sect, It will also immediately hide and not be known to outsiders.


    His name is Mad Doctor!


    He is older than all the baby transformations on the bright side, like today''s Lan Liuzong!


    According to legend, the mad doctor was not born in a cultivator family or a small family, but was born in a small village in a mortal country within the Juquemen. Just a barefoot doctor.


    In this world, there are rivers and lakes, there are official uniforms, and there are people who cultivate immortals.


    The government needs to pledge allegiance to the nearby immortal forces, make offerings, and even find laborers or something... Correspondingly, immortal cultivators sometimes reward mortals with some garbage.


    At that time, he could only be regarded as a mad doctor who was a barefoot doctor. As a mortal, he lived very hard. He had to worry about his life every day, and he had to endure the exploitation and oppression from mortal official uniforms.


    If nothing else, this may be the life of a mad doctor.


    However, the accident happened.


    According to legend, when Crazy Doctor was 30 years old, he once went up the mountain to collect medicine and saw a corpse hanging on a branch halfway up the mountain. He thought it was a martial artist.


    Maybe the doctor''s benevolence, or maybe he wants to make some dead money...

 Chapter 3612

    When the mad doctor was 30 years old, he once went out to the mountain to collect medicine and saw a corpse halfway up the mountain.


    I don''t know if it was because of the doctor''s benevolence or because he wanted to make money from the dead. In short, the mad doctor tried to take the corpse down from the middle of the mountain, buried it, and got a book in the corpse.


    And the corpse was not a martial artist, but an immortal cultivator... an immortal cultivator who was not at home, but had a cultivation technique.


    That book is the practice.


    A, somewhat corny story.


    The mad doctor has obtained the exercises, and what is even better is that he has a natural talent, and his aptitude is not low!


    Accompanied by cultivation, he stepped into the world of immortality, entered the gate of the giant tower, and began to rise and fall... Slowly, he broke through the foundation building, broke through the golden core, broke through, and transformed into a baby!


    Juquemen''s temperament is straight-forward, and outsiders seem to be arrogant.


    And crazy doctor, before immortal cultivation, is a doctor, a doctor who saves people''s lives... Therefore, after crazy doctor became famous, he called himself crazy doctor.


    No one remembers his original name... After all, Crazy Doctor manages breakthrough transformation infants and handles the affairs of Juquemen, and the time is almost two thousand years ago.


    The lifespan of the Golden Core Realm is only 1,500 years.


    In the current world of immortal cultivation, there are probably only a handful of people who still know the original name of the mad doctor.


    This is the voice of the mad doctor.


    Closer to home.


    The disciple who was half-kneeling on the ground was instructed by the mad doctor, and hurriedly bowed back and left.


    On the seventh floor of the clock tower, only the mad doctor and the four people who were standing quietly were left.


    And those four people are all golden cores, and they are all golden cores.


    The only healthy woman was someone Jiang Ting knew... Du Xuan, whom he had met during the Six Sects Competition.


    The other three, the giant sword behind one of them, even if it didn''t activate the mana, the sword was still burning with a touch of blue flames... Maybe that person''s clothes were magic weapons, or maybe the flames of the giant sword did not hurt the master.


    In short, even though the sword on the man''s back had flames, it was just flames and did not ignite his clothes.


    His name, Qing Yan, is the same as Du Xuan, in the late stage of the Golden Core Heaven Realm!


    It was named after the blue flames on his great sword.


    The other two, like the others in Juquemen, are burly bodies, well-developed limbs, and do not move, but their appearances are not very recognizable.


    But their cultivation is not low at all. Both of them are at the peak of the Golden Core Heaven Realm, and they are only one step away from Huaying, the peak of the Heaven Realm!


    Qingyan and Du Xuan stood in the middle, and the other two stood on both sides.


    The person beside Qingyan was called Xia Yang, and the person beside Du Xuan was called Wang Xiu.


    theme.


    The mad doctor, who closed the book, slowly looked at the four of them: "Have you heard of it?"


    "Catch, still, kill." Qing Yan grinned.


    Du Xuan''s mind was a little more delicate: "Ancestor, before Shen Tu died, he failed to send any distress signal?"


    Xia Yang and Wang Xiu showed a touch of anger: "Why do you need to talk nonsense, just shoot and bring back the sect for trial, otherwise, let outsiders think that my Juque Sect is afraid of Zishuang Sect."


    The mad doctor said slowly: "The four of you shoot together, take him back, and if you resist, kill him."


    He was also a little angry.


    It''s not that Jin Dan of Juquemen has never died, but he has never died in such a simple and embarrassing manner.


    It was his order to send Shen Tuyang to Xuanleizong to bring Jiang Ting back to Juque Gate. He also believed at the time that Jiang Ting would not think of resisting if he was not stupid.


    Unexpectedly, Shen Tuyang actually died!


    The cultivation base in the middle stage of the realm, unexpectedly, died!


    "It''s enough for me." Wang Xiu snorted coldly, turned around and walked away.


    Xia Yang said slowly: "You will die."


    "Huh?" Wang Xiu turned his head.


    Xia Yang grinned: "How do you think Shen Tuyang died?"


    Mad Doctor was the first to ask: "Has Jianming Hall received news?"


    Jianming Hall, the information component of Juquemen, is similar to Tingfeng Hall of Zishuangmen.


    The master of Jianming Hall is Xia Yang.


    "Never."


    Just after shaking his head, Xia Yang added: "Shentu''s cultivation is not weak, even if he fights with Jiang Ting, Jiang Ting is not his opponent... But Shentu not only died, but even the news could not be sent back, I thought about it, only One possibility, the spirit of the magic weapon, Taoist Qingfeng separated the spirit of the magic weapon in Jiang Ting''s body, only in this way can Shentu not even get the news back."


    Wang Xiu said with a calm expression: "Do you want to let the ancestors take action? He is just like me, just a golden pill, but let the ancestors take action..."


    It seems that he was not the one who was going to be arrested alone before.


    And the mad doctor... with a finger, a small sword flew in front of them.


    After that, Sen Han''s eyes showed: "If he can''t get hold of it, he can just capture it... If he resists, take out this sword and slash it!"


    Du Xuan also said, "What about Zishuangmen?"


    The mad doctor snorted coldly: "Slaying in my Juquemen, sneak attack and plotting against my Juquemen Jindan, Zishuangmen... Hmph, I would like to see the ancestor, even if Jiang Ting died in your hands, where is Zishuangmen? Come face the dog bark!"


    In the rules, everyone obeys the rules.


    If someone doesn''t follow the rules...other people will naturally not follow the rules.


    In Juquemen''s view, Shen Tuyang must have died in Jiang Ting''s hands... With Jiang Ting''s strength, even a sneak attack cannot kill Shen Tuyang with his true strength.


    The spirit of magic weapon is not exclusive to Jiang Ting.


    For the Tianlan Six Sects, the spirit of the magic weapon issued is not for fighting, but for life-saving.


    Using the spirit of a magic weapon to bombard Shen Tuyang for no reason has already violated the rules, and Juquemen will naturally not obey the rules.


    Xia Yang stretched out his hand to take the small sword and grinned: "My Jianming Hall Anzi is everywhere, he can''t escape, the ancestors can rest assured."


    The dead stood side by side and exited the bell tower.


    Xia Yang said, "Let''s use the scraps of the life card to guide him to the place of death of Shentu... Du Xuan, you have seen Jiang Ting, so it is easier to track his breath, then it will be up to you."


    "Understood." Du Xuan nodded slightly.


    The biggest reason why Du Xuan participates is that among the four of them, only Du Xuan has seen Jiang Ting, so only Du Xuan is more convenient to follow. Even if Jiang Ting changes his face, only Du Xuan can pass the breath at the first time. Recognize Jiang Ting.


    Two Golden Core Heaven Realm peaks, two late Golden Core Heaven Realms, plus the small sword given by the mad doctor, this strength cultivation base... Once they find Jiang Ting, Jiang Ting will have no reason to escape.


    Tiger hunting also used all his strength... Under the wrath of Juquemen, the lineup that was chasing and killing could not be described as luxurious.


    If it wasn''t for Hua Ying to deal with Jin Dan in person, it would be too embarrassing, maybe the mad doctor would even do it himself in anger.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Shentuyang, the land of death.


    As the four arrived at the streamer, Du Xuan and the other four resisted here, standing in the air out of thin air.


    With clear waters and green mountains, the mountains are shrouded in clouds and mist, and the scenery is extremely beautiful.


    "What a strong bloody smell." The flames on the giant sword behind Qing Yan became active.


    If it is a mortal, you can''t smell the slightest blood here... But the four of them, the lowest is the late Jindan Tianjing, how can they hide from them?


    recommend: .reend a{font-size:15px;color:#396dd4;padding:0 10px} .


    You are a genius, remember in a second: 3500 Chinese website, website www.cn3k5.com

 Chapter 3613

    Because the cultivation of the four is too high, even though it seems that there is no trace of the bloody smell here, but the bloody smell has not been able to hide from them.


    Of course, the biggest reason is that Jiang Ting and Heipaoren left directly at that time, and did not intend to disperse here, the bloody smell brought by the formation.


    Xia Yang restrained a little, and the fluorescence overflowed.


    After a while, a fist-sized ball of light rose not far in front of them.


    Xia Yang looked at the ball of light: "Guide by the life card, there is the place where Shen Tu died."


    Qingyan also said: "At least three miles around here, the smell of blood is extremely strong... It doesn''t look like vomited blood, it''s more like some kind of bloody formation... There are people down there!"


    At the end, Qing Yan snorted coldly.


    The four people flashed and fell like meteors, and they fell to the ground in a few breaths.


    Somewhere, a person who cultivated qi was walking around in the forest with a puzzled face, making noises from time to time.


    "Strange, it''s clearly fallen here, why can''t I find it..."


    It sounded like it was looking for something, something that fell from the sky.


    With a sound of "bang", Xia Yang and the four descended from the sky, and the sky was filled with smoke and dust.


    "Ghost..." The Qi Refining Realm who was still looking for something suddenly screamed in fright.


    The four people who had just landed, their brows suddenly wrinkled, and they all showed a little disgust...


    Under the cover of smoke and dust, the four of them could not be seen in the Qi Refining Realm, and they ran to other places with rolling and crawling.


    "Stop." Xia Yang snorted coldly, waving his hand to wipe away the smoke.


    Looking back at the Qi Refining Realm, he immediately patted his chest with great relaxation: "It''s not a ghost... Scared me to death..."


    Before he could finish speaking, the man reacted and hurriedly saluted: "I have seen four seniors."


    Wang Xiu showed a little impatience: "What are you looking for?"


    The man hurriedly denied: "No... I didn''t find anything, I just passed by."


    "Huh?" Wang Xiu''s expression sank, and he showed a somewhat sinister smile.


    The man was horrified: "Don''t kill me..."


    "So, what are you looking for?" Wang Xiu asked again.


    The man bowed his head and said submissively: "A sword, before, I saw someone fighting in the sky here, and then a sword fell, and... It is very similar to the sword you are carrying."


    Immediately, the man was crying again: "Senior don''t kill me... woo woo... I didn''t know that the senior who won the victory left, so I thought about coming over to pick up what he didn''t want... woo woo..."


    As if terrified.


    "Is it this person?" Xia Yang''s eyes were happy, and he waved his hand to condense the phantom of Jiang Ting.


    They did not expect that there would be such a harvest when they came here.


    The man replied without thinking: "It''s far away, I didn''t see it clearly, but it should be somewhat similar."


    Du Xuan suddenly interrupted: "What did you see?"


    "I¡­¡­"


    Shrinking his neck, the man said very cautiously: "I was in the mountains over there before, and I saw that there were seniors fighting here, and there was a monstrous blood mist, which was extremely terrifying, and then one of them was killed by the other. "


    After he finished speaking, he seemed to think of something, and added: "By the way, I also saw a man in black clothes, and I couldn''t see his appearance... After that man died, someone who had some imagination with Mirage threw the giant sword down. , and then the blood fog disappeared, the person who won, chatted with the person in black for a while, it seemed to be familiar, and finally the person in black left with the person who won..."


    Although the man was a little long-winded, Xia Yang and others still understood... Jiang Ting and a man in black dealt with Shen Tuyang, Shen Tuyang died, and then Jiang Ting and the man in black left.


    Wang Xiu was a little impatient: "Where did you leave?"


    "I don''t know about the person in black. He disappeared with a swoosh. I only saw that the person who had some imagination with the phantom turned into a streamer and went from there." The person hurriedly pointed in a direction.


    The four of Xia Yang glanced at each other... The Qi Refining Realm didn''t lie!


    The four of them rose from the sky and chased in that direction. Xia Yang even sent a message to Jianming Hall by special means and began to pay attention.


    After sending out the signal, Xia Yang showed a strange look: "The Qi Refining Realm is too courageous, and that little thought can hide from us, the articulation is clear, and the thinking is orderly, but it is not necessarily that I want to cry with fear."


    Du Xuan glanced at him and didn''t care: "If you only have his cultivation base, and you meet four people in the wilderness who can''t see their cultivation base at all, and who seem to be vicious, you will be like that, so as not to be confused. The white one is killed...it''s enough that he didn''t lie."


    "That kid is only at the fifth level of Qi Refining, and he dares to watch not far away even if he is fighting in the Golden Core Realm. It is a great fate if he doesn''t die." During the conversation among the people, the four quickly left.


    ground.


    In the Qi Refining Realm, after the four left, they did not continue to look for the so-called giant sword.


    When the streamer was far away, the corner of the man''s mouth slowly rose, revealing a hint of mockery... The aura also began to increase rapidly, even half a breath of time, the breath of the Qi-refining realm became the aura of the Jindan realm.


    This person is Jin Dan, not Qi refining!


    When the breath rises to the peak of the Golden Core Human Realm and arrives at the Golden Core Realm, the person''s figure begins to become blurred, and when the breeze blows, it disappears completely.


    Only a faint whisper remained.


    "It''s annoyed at Juquemen, but I want to see if the spirit of the magic weapon in your body can let you escape...hehe..."


    The sound fell, the place became silent, and there was no movement at all.


    It seems that everything is just an illusion, and nothing has ever happened.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Three days later.


    In the territory of Juquemen, it is about 170,000 miles away from the border between Zishuangmen and Juquemen.


    Jiang Ting controls and drives the flying boat, whizzing through the sky... Keeping the current speed unchanged, he can leave the territory of Juquemen in no time.


    As long as you return to the territory of Zishuangmen, the situation will definitely improve countless times.


    Another flight.


    A stream of light suddenly rose from the ground: "Fellow Daoist Jiang."


    After a few flashes, the streamer appeared before the flying boat... It was an old man with white temples.


    "Who is your fellow Daoist?" Jiang Ting stopped the flying boat and secretly began to communicate with the magic sword in his body.


    The old man smiled and said, "I''ve heard about the reputation of the Taoist friend for a long time. I''m very happy to see it today. If the Taoist friend doesn''t dislike it, why don''t I move to the old man''s cave, how about you and I drink a few cups together?"


    Jiang Ting''s expression turned cold: "What if I don''t go?"


    "Why, fellow Daoist, you are so refusing to be thousands of miles away." The old man gave a wry smile.


    "Continue to block the road, die." Jiang Ting was too lazy to continue talking nonsense with the old man, and he controlled the flying boat to change direction and continued to fly away.


    When the old man saw this, his expression suddenly sank.


    The flying boat once again turned into a streamer.


    The old man hesitated for a while, gritted his teeth slightly, and silently communicated a certain formation.


    Then, the flying boat in the sky trembled slightly and fell towards the ground.


    The Great Array of Forbidden Space... In this place where birds don''t shit, there is actually a Great Array of Forbidden Space.


    recommend: .reend a{font-size:15px;color:#396dd4;padding:0 10px} .


    You are a genius, remember in a second: 3500 Chinese website, website www.cn3k5.com

 Chapter 3614

    Because of the old man''s action, a large formation of forbidden space suddenly appeared, and the flying boat controlled by Jiang Ting suddenly lost its balance and fell towards the ground.


    "You''re courting death." Jiang Ting was not flustered, standing on the deck, looking at the old man coldly... His face was not surprised at all, as if he was not surprised.


    He doesn''t know the old man.


    In the wilderness, the old man suddenly invited him as a guest as soon as they met... There must be a problem.


    Thinking of Shen Tuyang''s murder before, even if Jiang Ting didn''t think about it, he knew that the old man must have obtained the order of Juquemen in some way to stop him.


    As for whether the Juquemen ordered it on a large scale, or whether it was aware of his whereabouts and only ordered the golden core, which was the only way to go, he did not know it for the time being.


    "Juquemen has ordered, the old man has to listen. I hope fellow Daoist Jiang Ting will not blame the old man." The old man was no longer concealing his actions, shaking his head slightly and sighing.


    The reason why Jiang Ting wants to hurry to leave is because all the families and sects in the Juquemen are under the jurisdiction of the Juquemen. If those forces are ordered by the Juquemen, they must take action whether they want it or not. .


    He is not afraid of the chasing soldiers of the pure Juquemen, but he is worried that the people in the entire Juquemen are looking for trouble for him!


    After twenty breaths.


    The flying boat where the free body fell, was less than thirty feet from the ground.


    Jiang Ting, who had been staring at the old man coldly, only then moved. With a wave of his hand, he first put the flying boat into the storage bag, and then suddenly slapped him down.


    The mana surged down into a giant palm.


    With a "bang", a palm print about four feet deep appeared on the ground. Although it was not powerful, it attacked the ground in a large area, and the shock was returned in time. With the help of the shock, the impact of Jiang Ting''s fall was reduced countless times. .


    However, it didn''t completely dissipate... If he used stronger mana, it could completely offset the impact.


    However, if the mana used is too large, the power will also increase a lot. It doesn''t matter what the ground will be beaten at that time. What matters is that once the aftermath is wanton, Jiang Ting can''t stay in the air in the forbidden space, and he will fall headlong. Go down, I''m afraid there will be a big problem.


    At this moment, just right, there is a shock to offset the impact, and there is no aftermath.


    Falling to the ground with a moderate impact force, Jiang Ting had just touched the soil on the ground with his feet, and without regard for his demeanor, Jiang Ting rolled on the spot, infiltrating all the impact force he carried into the ground.


    The place he turned over left a string of marks half a zhang deep, and replaced it with an ordinary person... If it is an ordinary person, even if Jiang Ting''s previous actions to reduce the impact force, he would be smashed into meat patties instead of still!


    As for Jiang Ting, as the Golden Core Realm... According to the estimation in advance, although the appearance is not very good-looking, there is no injury.


    The old man lowered his height slightly and said slowly: "Daoist friend, the old man lives in the air, you live on the ground, you can''t get out, the old man is just a last resort, why don''t you cooperate with some fellow Daoists and stay here for a few hours?"


    I have to mention that the old man''s cultivation base is not weak, and the situation is late.


    If there are no other threats, in a head-to-head battle, Jiang Ting may not be easy to win, but he can win.


    But at this moment, where did he get the time to fight with the old man?


    However, Jiang Ting''s face was not worried at all: "Release the formation within three breaths, otherwise, you will die."


    The old man became displeased: "Fellow Daoist, you are too arrogant."


    "I don''t know what it is!" With a cold snort, Jiang Ting turned his wrist, and three silver beads the size of fingers appeared.


    He clamped the three beads between his fingers, and the mana in his body rushed towards the beads.


    He doesn''t have time to waste time with the old man here... He is also not interested in the old man''s name. Since the old man is all about stopping him, then... he will kill the old man quickly with other things!


    After half a breath.


    The three beads all showed a faint fluorescence, Jiang Ting then flicked them, and the three beads flew towards the sky with arc light.


    "Booming Thunder Pearl..." The old man''s expression changed drastically.


    Without thinking about it, he tilted towards the higher sky and flew towards the sky... However, the bead seemed to have eyes, the old man changed direction, and the bead changed direction.


    "Damn..." With a secret curse, the old man hurriedly took out a log shield to protect him... Then, he continued to run.


    Unfortunately, the speed of the bead suddenly accelerated.


    No matter how the old man ran, in just over a breath, the beads chased the old man.


    "Boom..." The terrifying sound of explosions erupted in the sky, making people creepy, and fireworks composed of thunders bloomed in the sky.


    You can vaguely see some stumps and minced meat scattered.


    Thunder Pearl, a pearl that condenses the power of thunder... It is similar to the more popular Huo Leizi in Qi Refining and Foundation Establishment.


    The difference is that once the Huo Leizi is thrown, it will explode directly as long as there is the slightest collision, and it cannot change its direction. The reaction is fast enough, and it is not difficult to avoid it.


    But the Thunder Bead is different. With the divine sense as the guide, the offensive is locked. Unless the person who sacrificed the Thunder Bead dies, otherwise the Thunder Bead will keep chasing.


    Under the same power, one Thunder Bead is equivalent to ten Sword Talismans, which is extremely precious... Although Jiang Ting does not lack spiritual stones, he does not have many Thunder Beads.


    It''s not that there are no spirit stones to buy, but... For the Jindan realm, many things cannot be bought with spirit stones. If Jiang Ting''s reputation is not low, he would not be able to exchange a large number of Hongtian in the sect. Thunderball.


    If it weren''t for the critical moment, if it wasn''t to ensure a one-hit kill, he wouldn''t directly sacrifice three Thunder Orbs at once.


    That''s right, one hit kills... Although the old man has the cultivation of the late stage, unfortunately now, he is already dead, blown up by the thunder bead, and there are no bones left.


    "Looking for a dead end." Jiang Ting retracted his gaze, tapped his feet, and quickly began to leap in the direction of the previous flight.


    Forbidden sky formation, there is always a range, and when he is out of range, he can continue to travel in the sky... The distance to Zishuangmen is coming soon.


    I just don''t know if I can go back to Zishuangmen this time.


    What are you afraid of, what are you coming!


    Just less than half a mile from the leap, Jiang Ting suddenly stopped... In front of him was a valley, a valley with many flowers and plants and buildings.


    There are no towns for dozens of miles nearby... There are buildings in this valley. Obviously, that valley is where the old man lived before.


    What Jiang Ting looked at was not the valley scenery, but a colorful, round object half an inch high and a radius of about three feet in the center of the valley.


    That''s a teleportation array.


    It doesn''t matter when the old man arranged the teleportation array, and why he arranged the teleportation array is also not important.


    The important thing is that at this moment, the teleportation array is filled with little ripples... Obviously someone is teleporting.


    Obviously, when the old man blocked Jiang Ting before, he probably informed the people of Juquemen by some means.


    "Old thing..." Jiang Ting was a little annoyed, scolded, and then waved his hand suddenly, ten magic swords flew out, and slashed towards the teleportation formation.

 Chapter 3615

    When he found that someone was teleporting in the teleportation array, Jiang Ting quickly guessed that it was probably someone from Juquemen who teleported... Therefore, he was a little bit angry, and could not wait to kill the old man again!


    Of course, although he was angry, Jiang Ting did not lose his sense of proportion, and immediately took out the magic sword and slashed towards the teleportation formation.


    The greater the hope, the greater the disappointment! .


    Jiang Ting''s magic sword only crossed half of the distance, and the ripples around the teleportation array dissipated. Four figures appeared in the teleportation array, three men and one woman, all of them burly and carrying giant swords.


    A Juquemen''s iconic dress.


    One of them was Du Xuan, who was in the later stage of the Golden Core Heaven Realm, whom he had seen during the six great competitions.


    Two Golden Core Heaven Realm peaks, two late Heaven Realms.


    Now Jiang Ting is still within the range of the forbidden air formation... Lezi, it''s big.


    For a moment of silence, Jiang Ting waved his hand to recall the magic sword... He was only in the early stage of the realm, and he couldn''t even beat one of the early stages of the realm. It is more reasonable to say that the weakest of the four were the cultivation bases of the late stage of the realm.


    Absolutely no fight.


    in the valley.


    After the four teleported out, they immediately saw Jiang Ting not far from the valley, and were overjoyed: "Jiang Ting."


    The four of them subconsciously prepared to approach Yukong... but found that they couldn''t fly.


    Except for the owner of the formation, that is, the old man who was killed, no one else could fly if the formation was not broken.


    After that, Xia Yang''s expression condensed: "Where''s the old man Muxing?"


    He asked, it should be the old man who blocked the road before.


    Jiang Ting whispered: "It seems that he is not an ordinary golden core."


    Du Xuan whispered: "I''m afraid he''s dead, otherwise, he wouldn''t show up."


    Then he looked at Jiang Ting with three-point complexity: "Friend Jiang, we meet again."


    "Yeah, we meet again."


    In response, Jiang Ting exhaled slightly: "The matter of Taoshan has nothing to do with me, and Shen Tuyang was not killed by me."


    "Fellow Daoist, it''s boring to say this now. When you, fellow Daoist, come to my Juque gate, all the truth will be revealed." Xia Yang took the lead and raised his foot.


    The speed is not fast, and it is approaching Jiang Ting at the speed of ordinary people... With the "very close" distance between the two, it takes about thirty breaths to get close.


    After Jiang Ting heard the words, he shifted the topic and asked, "Although Jiang walked in a hurry this time, it stands to reason that the trace is not something that the spies of Juquemen can see... How can you determine Jiang''s location so quickly?"


    "Daoist friend, do you want to capture it without your hands?" Xia Yang''s footsteps paused.


    Jiang Ting smiled and didn''t answer, and continued to ask: "So, how can I determine my whereabouts so quickly?"


    He was really curious. When Shen Tuyang was killed, he found out that something was wrong, and immediately fled at full speed... Even if the Juquemen chased him for the first time, it is reasonable to say that it could not have come so quickly, nor could he be sure of his death so quickly. whereabouts.


    But it''s just... Juquemen came quickly, it seems that he knows the direction he is leaving, otherwise, he will not be blocked by the old man Muxing.


    If it wasn''t for the forbidden air formation arranged by the old man Mu Xing, why would he be blocked here at this moment?


    The three of Du Xuan also approached: "When you and the man in black attacked Shen Tuyang, a Qi Refining Realm was seen on another hill. When we went, he was trying to find the wreckage of the magic weapon on the ground below the battlefield."


    Refining Qi Realm?


    Jiang Ting frowned for the first time... At that time, where did the Qi refining realm come from?


    He broke the great formation, and after the black-robed masked man left, Spiritual Mind observed the surroundings again. Although it was not very serious, it was not something that could be observed in the Qi Refining Realm.


    And, also saw the battle?


    When he and Shen Tuyang were really trapped in the blood soul demon sad formation, the blood mist covered the sky and the ground was completely impenetrable. He also found out that Shen Tuyang had been killed after breaking the formation.


    He was so close that he couldn''t find it immediately, how could a mere qi refiner see it?


    If something goes wrong, there must be something tricky!


    Jiang Ting pondered for about fifteen breaths.


    Xia Yang was also twenty feet away from Jiang Ting: "This is a Fengling Bracelet, which can block all mana. In order to prevent Daoist friends from thinking about it on the road, or on impulse, some Daoist friends should wear this thing."


    With a flick of his finger, he threw an emerald bracelet next to Jiang Ting, floating half an inch in front of him.


    Jiang Ting looked at Fengling Bracelet and sighed... It turned out that his whereabouts were leaked.


    As for the so-called Qi Refining Realm, he saw a fight. Now that he thinks about it carefully, he also understands a little bit. I am afraid that there is no such thing as a Qi Refining Realm... The person who led the way was the black-robed man who killed Shen Tuyang.


    Before because of the critical situation, I was careless for a while.


    No wonder he, the man in black robe before, had no idea of ??doing anything to Jiang Ting at all. After killing Shen Tuyang, he chose to leave. Who would have thought...


    Manpower will eventually run out.


    Unless you think about it carefully, otherwise, Jiang Ting in this life can''t see through everything in the blink of an eye as in the previous life. His cultivation level limits the speed of his thinking.


    Xia Yang''s expression sank: "Fellow Daoist?"


    Obviously, Jiang Ting never wore the seal bracelet to seal the mana, which made him a little angry.


    The complexity of Du Xuan''s face also dissipated, and it turned into a coldness: "Now that I think about it, the previous six great sects seem to be just like yesterday, vivid in my mind... The daoist has extraordinary talent and extraordinary strength, and people have to admire it. , I also hope that fellow Daoists will be as good as people and strengths, don''t toast, don''t eat and drink fines, otherwise, if you use your hands, your face will always look bad."


    Jiang Ting flicked his fingers: "You guys, are you ready for me?"


    The mana surged, and the Spirit Sealing Bracelet floating in front of him directly bombarded the mana.


    Just kidding, because Shen Tuyang was killed, the matter has become quite serious. If he was willing to go to Juquemen, he would not have chosen to leave immediately before, and he would not have hesitated just now to take out the Thunder Bead and take Na Muxing. The old man was killed instantly!


    "I don''t know what it means!" Wang Xiu was the most irritable, he stepped forward, took out his giant sword and slashed it out... The phantom of the giant sword about thirty feet condensed and slashed down fiercely.


    Can''t stop!


    With just a glance, Jiang Ting was sure that he couldn''t stop the phantom... Even if he urged the Immortal Technique, he couldn''t stop it.


    The gap between the two cultivation bases is too great. In the early stage of his realm, Wang Xiu was at the peak of the heaven realm!


    There is a gap of seven realms, as well as the difference between the middle realm and the heaven realm... There is absolutely no way to fight!


    Because of the Taoshan Myriad Burial Pit, because Shen Tuyang was killed... Everything started to become unruly.


    However, Jiang Ting was not ready to rely on himself to confront him... Without hesitation, he took out a sword talisman to activate it, and two sword qi burst into the air.


    "Boom..." The phantom of the giant sword was wiped out by the sword energy.


    The sword qi still has some residual power... However, Wang Xiu sneered and swept the giant sword, and a wave of air shattered the remaining power of the sword qi.


    The sword qi sealed in the sword talisman is the power of the peak of the heaven... Wang Xiu''s cultivation level is also the peak of the heaven, and the sword talisman is not a threat to Wang Xiu at all.


    After extinguishing the remaining sword qi, Wang Xiu licked his lips and became excited: "I really want to see how many sword talismans you can use!"


    The giant sword was in the air, and it was about to slash again.

 Chapter 3616

    After Wang Xiu smashed the residual power of the sword talisman, he licked his lips and became excited... He waved the giant sword without hesitation, and he was about to split it again.


    Du Xuan jumped out: "Let''s do it together, bring people back to the sect first, don''t waste time, don''t forget, although this is still the place of my Juquemen, it is only more than 100,000 miles away from the border territory of Zishuangmen!"


    Indeed, this place is too close to Zishuangmen.


    They have no doubt that Zishuangmen may have already received the answer, but it is only limited by the agreement and tacit understanding of the upper level, so they did not rashly enter the territory of Juquemen... But if Jiang Ting left the Juquemen area and returned to Zishen In the Frost Gate area, over there, I am afraid that there are many Jindan realms waiting at the border waiting to be picked up.


    Xia Yang and Qingyan suddenly glanced at each other, then leaped up and swung their giant swords out each other... The four of them shot at the same time, blocking all the dodging positions of Jiang Ting.


    If Jiang Ting counterattacks with a sword talisman, at least two complete sword talismans are needed to resist.


    But, sword talismans are consumables, how many sword talismans can Jiang Ting entangle with these people?


    As for the Thunder Pearl... The power of Thunder Pearl is the same as after the middle stage of the Heaven Realm, even if it is a tracking attack, however, it is not a threat to Xia Yang and others.


    The most important thing, even if you are entangled with sword talismans, it is only a resistance, and you cannot win at all... Even if Jiang Ting has a relatively small number of sword talismans, it only delays the time of being caught, and cannot let him escape.


    So¡­¡­


    After a while of silence, Jiang Ting suddenly closed his eyes and sat cross-legged on the ground.


    wait to die?


    The four of them have the lowest cultivation base in the late Tianjing stage. Jiang Ting can resist if he uses the sword talisman, but now, he does not use the sword talisman, and even gives up his defense and sits on the ground... Once the offensive falls, ten lives, a hundred lives. , even a thousand lives are not enough to die!


    Just when the four of them hesitated whether to restrain some power, so as not to kill Jiang Ting seriously.


    "Qiang......" An unusually clear sound of sword chirping sounded in Jiang Ting''s body.


    Also because of that sword cry, the giant swords in the hands of the four of them began to tremble slightly.


    The sky changes color.


    what happened?


    But at that moment, Xia Yang''s face turned cold: "Jiang Ting, you really want to die, if that''s the case, then I will fulfill you!"


    The three of Du Xuan glanced at each other, then retreated abruptly, and the giant sword was instantly inserted back into the scabbard on his back.


    Xia Yang also withdrew the sword, and at the same time, took out a small sword, which looked like a dagger, an ordinary sword.


    That is, before departure, what the mad doctor gave.


    If you don''t use the small sword, you will only be in the range of live capture for the time being. If you activate the small sword... it means, kill!


    Some people may say that since Juquemen is not ready to kill at all, why not go to Juquemen, go to Juquemen, not only is there no danger, but at least one can try to prove his innocence.


    In fact, this is not the case. The appearance of the Taoshan Mass Burial Pit and the death of Shen Tuyang are already unclear.


    If there was no death of Shen Tuyang, Jiang Ting went to Juque Sect. In the most unfavorable situation, only Zishuang Sect would pay some benefits, and Jiang Ting would be able to leave freely.


    But with Shen Tuyang''s death, things have become extremely serious.


    Don''t look at Shen Tuyang''s good attitude and kindness before, but strictly speaking, Shen Tuyang was sent by Juquemen to arrest Jiang Ting!


    The person who was arrested was killed by "Jiang Ting", which not only provoked Juquemen, but also taunted Juquemen by stepping on the ground.


    If Jiang Ting really went to Juquemen at this moment, because of his identity, he might not die... But if he wants to leave, I am afraid it will be difficult, and he may even be suppressed and imprisoned somewhere by Juquemen for life.


    After all, the strength of Juque Sect is no weaker than Zishuang Sect.


    Zishuangmen wants face, and Juquemen, too!


    Closer to home.


    After Xia Yang took out the small sword, he immediately urged a touch of mana to pour into the small sword.


    After half a breath.


    The small sword trembled slightly, and the brilliance flourished, turning into a giant sword.


    At the same time, Jiang Ting''s abdomen is also slowly separated from the body by an illusory magic sword... That is, the spirit of the magic weapon, the spirit of the magic weapon that the Taoist Qingfeng left in Jiang Ting''s body.


    "Qingfeng Sword Formation? If he controls it with distraction, the deity may give you three points, but unfortunately, the spirit of the mere magic weapon can''t keep you." A sneer came from the glorious giant sword.


    That is the voice of the mad doctor.


    Xia Yang said softly: "Sure enough, that little sword carries a wisp of distraction from the mad doctor ancestor, and when it is activated, it is equivalent to the mad doctor ancestor shooting from the air."


    And Jiang Ting, sitting cross-legged on the ground, his face was a little pale, and his eyes were a little ugly.


    The lion fights the rabbit with all his strength... Juquemen''s method is really strong enough.


    It''s only the early stage of catching him, not only the four Jindan Heavenly Realm shot, but even the treasures that carry the power of Infant Transformation.


    Of course, the whiteness of his face is not because of fear, but because the spirit of the magic weapon is difficult to control... The opponent he faces is not ordinary. He simply stimulates the spirit of the magic weapon and then splits it out, which is just a waste.


    If you don''t have that luminous giant sword... with the power of the spirit of the magic weapon, it may also be useful to slash out directly.


    But with that luminous giant sword, he was very suspicious that he simply stimulated the spirit of the magic weapon, and I am afraid that there is no threat to the giant sword at all.


    Unless... the sword formation.


    With the spirit of Taoist Qingfeng''s magic weapon, a one-time sword formation was condensed.


    The spirit of the magic weapon was split by Daoist Qingfeng, and he didn''t need too much spiritual sense to control it... If he gritted his teeth, he should be able to forcibly condense a sword array of infant transformation power with his spiritual sense at the moment.


    unexpectedly.


    The giant sword suddenly reversed: "He Fang junior dares to peep!"


    Guanghua is more prosperous... The phantom of the mad doctor vaguely appeared in the brilliance, and the phantom looked away from Jiang Ting at this moment, but to another place.


    One, an empty place.


    "Sneaky, looking for death!" The mad doctor''s face turned cold, the brilliance bloomed, and the three small swords turned into sword lights and flew out.


    Immediately afterwards, ripples appeared in the place where the mad doctor''s eyes were fixed, and a voice came out: "Junior has seen senior."


    Whether Jiang Ting, Xia Yang and others, they all turned their heads suddenly... Is there someone there?


    Whether it''s Jiang Ting or Xia Yang, the four of them... But they didn''t realize that there were still people snooping around.


    When that person shows his true face... a middle-aged Taoist, with a faint breath, a middle-aged Taoist with a sword on his back, a cultivation base in the middle of the Golden Core Realm.


    Xia Yang and the four found that they did not know each other.


    But all of a sudden, the pupils of Xia Yang''s four people shrank again... The cultivation base in the middle stage of the district was hidden on one side, and they didn''t know anything about it?


    Even the secret spell of the Black Feather Pavilion cannot do this!


    How did this man do it?


    Then, in a flash, the eyes of the four of them showed a little bit of greed at the same time... If they got the magic of the middle-aged Taoist, doesn''t it mean that if they used concealment, they might even be able to hide the existence of the Infant Transformation Realm?


    If it weren''t for that Daoist''s cultivation base being too low, he might not have been noticed by the phantom of the mad doctor.


    And this time.


    Jiang Ting looked at the Taoist with a cold expression: "Jian Chen?"

 Chapter 3617

    When Xia Yang and the four became a little greedy, Jiang Ting''s expression became icy cold... That person, it was none other than Jian Chen.


    That''s right, his nominal junior brother, Tianjian, returned from the slaughter, and took the help of Taoist Qingfeng to protect him from being noticed by others. The essence is the former Infant Transformation Realm of Zishuangmen, the ancestor of Tianjian.


    Jian Chen saluted again: "I have seen four fellow Daoists and seniors."


    Then he smiled and said, "I heard that Senior Brother Jiang made troubles in the Juquemen, so I came to see... The younger generation was just watching and didn''t intervene. It shouldn''t be a taboo, right?"


    The four Xia Yang, who didn''t know the truth, were shocked... People from Zishuangmen?


    If they weren''t from the Tianlan Six Sects, they would still have ideas, but if they were from the same six sects...the rules were both restraint and protection!


    Crazy Doctor Phantom''s eyes narrowed slightly: "You are very courageous... No, your body and soul are not compatible, your body and spirit are not compatible, you are, you are the body!"


    Jian Chen''s expression suddenly condensed.


    After a long while, Jian Chen chuckled softly, "Senior is joking."


    Mad Doctor Phantom heard the words and ignored it, his voice was faint: "No matter who you are, now, go or stay."


    "Junior farewell!" Jian Chen clasped his fists slightly, and left after a few ups and downs.


    Well, the forbidden air formation here is still there... Except for the mad doctor phantom, everyone else can only stand on the ground honestly.


    Mad Doctor Phantom looked at Jiang Ting again: "The person in the way is gone, boy, it''s your turn."


    And Jiang Ting also took his eyes away from Jian Chen''s back... Jian Chen shouldn''t be here.


    He originally suspected that everything involved was related to Jian Chen, but now Jian Chen was suddenly discovered by the mad doctor phantom hiding in this vicinity... Jiang Ting''s already strong suspicions skyrocketed!


    Now is not the time to care.


    If you don''t solve the mad doctor phantom, where did it come from?


    "Activate your sword formation, this deity will complete your counterattack, let you die clearly, and save the breeze from coming to my giant gate to make noise in the future." The icy voice of the mad doctor phantom also sounded.


    Jiang Ting suppressed his emotions and forcibly remained calm: "Junior, you are embarrassing."


    His face became more and more white.


    One after another, illusory magic swords left his body.


    In a short time, seventy-two illusory magic swords stood in the sky.


    The extremely terrifying coercion shocked the whole world... Xia Yang, all four at this moment, were half-kneeling on the ground with difficulty, resisting the coercion from the magic sword very hard.


    Jiang Ting''s face was bloodless.


    The mad doctor continued to speak: "It''s not enough, mobilize all the thirty-six magic swords left in your body."


    Jiang Ting heard the words and remained silent...it was the limit.


    He is already overloaded with the power of divine soul and spiritual sense, and continues to urge the magic sword... I am afraid that the road to immortality in the future will be broken.


    What kind of cultivation is this mad doctor, knowing that the Qingfeng sword formation is extraordinary, yet dare to be so arrogant.


    That''s right, he knows that the phantom is a mad doctor... The mad doctor has managed the affairs of the Juquemen for nearly two thousand years, and the Zishuangmen will naturally record it.


    "Go!" Although he didn''t know his cultivation, Jiang Ting still waved his hand, instead of summoning the spirit of the magic weapon, he waved his hand to release the control.


    lose his grip...


    "Qiang..." The sound of the sword cry shook the sky.


    The magic sword rushed towards the phantom of the mad doctor and spontaneously turned into a sword formation.


    The mad doctor just watched coldly... without leaving, he waited for the sword formation to take shape.


    It may be the limitation of the spirit of the magic weapon, or it may be that Jiang Ting''s cultivation base is too weak... The illusory magic sword took three breaths to successfully transform into a sword array.


    If it weren''t for the mad doctor''s phantom not dodging...


    Also because of the formation of the sword formation, Jiang Ting could not see the sword light, but could not see anything else, let alone how Mad Doctor Phantom would deal with it.


    but¡­¡­


    With a thought in his mind, the liberated spiritual mind quietly rushed towards the storage bag, locking a stack of talismans.


    That is, the shift character.


    A teleportation talisman that can teleport thousands of miles in an instant.


    There are more than ten sheets in that bundle... There are more than that bundle in his storage bag.


    "I didn''t expect it, I didn''t expect it. It is rumored that Taoist Qingfeng forcibly broke through the realm of the infant at a certain price, leaving behind unrecoverable dark wounds. He can only stay in the early infant stage for life. Looking at the spirit of this magic weapon, he already has the level of the later infant stage. ." Mad Doctor Phantom''s sigh sounded in the sword formation.


    There are three realms of Huaying, the first realm, the first realm, the second realm, the spiritual baby, and the third realm, the primordial baby.


    Listening to the mad doctor''s meaning, it seems that Daoist Qingfeng has been silent, and has broken through to the late stage of infancy.


    Jiang Ting raised his head and asked, "Senior is a mere phantom, but his eyes are so keen... It seems that the senior is at the level of Lingying?"


    The mad doctor responded proudly: "This deity, the late stage of Lingying!"


    Perhaps because of Jiang Ting''s speciality, the mad doctor didn''t mind answering Jiang Ting''s question before he started beheading him.


    But he didn''t expect it.


    While he was answering, a talisman suddenly appeared in Jiang Ting''s hand... a moving talisman.


    Burnt out, move the talisman.


    "Shuzi dares to do it!" The mad doctor Phantom was furious, and the brilliance exploded in an instant, and instantly turned into thousands of small swords and swept the four directions.


    "Boom..." The many small swords collided with the sword light of the sword array immediately, and the extremely terrifying aura fluctuated and oscillated.


    Obviously, he realized that it was too late to stop him, so he immediately chose to shake the space and let Jiang Ting stop on his own, or let Jiang Ting get caught in the turbulent flow of space, and his soul would be destroyed.


    It''s a pity... His movements were still a bit slower. Jiang Ting had disappeared before the small sword and the sword formation collided, apparently escaping with the help of a moving talisman.


    After three breaths.


    "Bang bang bang..." With a muffled sound, the blue silk sword light in the sky dissipated.


    The seventy-two magic swords reappeared, exploded like fireworks, and disappeared.


    Sword array, broken.


    I don''t know if the power was exhausted, or the mad doctor smashed the sword array with his absolute strength.


    Xia Yang and the four stepped forward: "Old Ancestor."


    After the salute, the four of them showed a hint of hesitation... as if they wanted to say something, but didn''t dare to say it.


    The mad doctor tilted his head to reveal a playful look: "I blame my ancestor for letting Jiang Ting go?"


    "Don''t dare." The four hurriedly shook their heads, for fear that because of Jiang Ting''s escape, the mad doctor would take anger on them.


    The mad doctor sneered: "Hmph, if the ancestor had shot him directly at that time, the spirit of the magic weapon in his body would have gone out of control and erupted into the protector, the four of you, even if you have ten lives, you will die without a whole corpse!"


    The four of them were stunned for a moment, but then there were countless cold sweats... Indeed, there were quite a few magical spirits in Jiang Ting''s body.


    The mad doctor here is just a phantom, and the attack power is monstrous, but obviously he can''t defend... If the spirit of the magic weapon in Jiang Ting''s body broke out at that time, how could they... how could they stand here?


    No wonder the mad doctor stood in place and waited for the sword formation to take shape. It turned out to be an attack that deliberately gathered the spirit of the magic weapon, lest the power of the spirit of the magic weapon would affect them.


    Seeing that the four of them understood, all the brilliance disappeared, the phantom of the mad doctor also disappeared, and the small sword slowly fell from the sky.


    There was only an indifferent whisper left: "This deity has trapped his breath, not to mention thousands of miles, even if it is 100,000 miles, you can''t escape the induction, chase!"

 Chapter 3618

    After the phantom of the mad doctor and the brilliance of the sky dissipated, the small sword fell flat again, and the indifferent whisper of the phantom of the mad doctor also echoed in the ears of the four.


    The four glanced at each other, and then Xia Yang led the way, leaping in a certain direction.


    Xiaojian locked Jiang Ting''s breath.


    The most important thing, the little sword, is not the spirit of a magic weapon, nor is it an ordinary sword, but a treasure that carries the mind of the mad doctor... As long as the mind of the mad doctor is still there, the phantom of the mad doctor can appear at any time, and even more so. It can absorb the aura of traveling between heaven and earth to replenish itself.


    Jiang Ting still has thirty-six magic swords left, and as long as he is forcing those thirty-six out... and kills them, there will be no more danger.


    Then, they tracked for about twenty breaths.


    Not long after leaving the range of the forbidden air formation, Xia Yang suddenly stopped.


    "Why don''t you chase?" Wang Xiu frowned slightly.


    Xia Yang looked at Xiaojian in a daze: "I can''t sense it..."


    Qing Yan said leisurely: "Even if he uses a teleportation talisman in a short time, and he is lucky to teleport in the same direction every time, he has only left 20,000 miles, so why can''t he track it?"


    Xia Yang frowned, so he cast his mana.


    After a while.


    The small sword turned into a giant sword, bringing the sky full of brilliance, and the phantom of the mad doctor reappeared.


    Glancing around, Mad Doctor Phantom''s expression sank: "Where''s the person?"


    No one chased after him, but called him out.


    Xia Yang hurriedly explained: "Ancestor, I can''t sense Jiang Ting''s trace."


    Mad Doctor Phantom waved his hand, holding the giant sword and feeling silently.


    After a while, he looked a little puzzled: "Is there a place where the atmosphere is isolated?"


    Xia Yang said uncertainly: "I don''t think so, I remember this neighborhood, because it is close to Zishuangmen, there are almost no forces willing to station in the surrounding area, even if there are, they are only some of the strongest families and sects of the last class. The gate is more of a mortal kingdom and a city."


    Wang Xiu was dumbfounded: "Could it be that in order to escape, he used the teleportation talisman too fast, and was teleported into the turbulent space to die?"


    There are only two possibilities that cannot be sensed at this moment.


    Either Jiang Ting has entered a place that isolates the breath, and it is still a place that can isolate the induction of the baby!


    Or, dead.


    If the body dies and the soul perishes. Naturally can no longer sense.


    According to Wang Xiu, it is not impossible.


    Although the teleportation talisman can be teleported to thousands of miles away in an instant, the teleportation direction is completely random, and it is possible to teleport anywhere.


    For example, Jiang Ting teleported away when the sword array collided before. If his luck is not good enough, if he uses the second teleportation charm immediately after the teleportation, it is not impossible to teleport directly back to the original place.


    If it is used continuously, it is a little unlucky, and it is likely to be teleported to a place where it was teleported before, and if it is not found at that time, it will continue to teleport... The space is unstable, and it will definitely fall into spatial turbulence.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Don''t know where.


    Jiang Ting looked around with a face full of surprise... The place where he was was extremely dark, and he couldn''t see his fingers.


    The location where he was... From the outside, it looked like a very ordinary stone room. Inside this stone room, there was a chair, a wooden table, and in addition, there was a dried skeleton leaning on the chair.


    The clothes on the corpse were still as bright as new, which was some kind of magic weapon.


    Apart from this, there is nothing else in this stone room.


    After looking at it for a while, Jiang Ting turned his eyes to the talisman in his hand, which was a moving talisman.


    Having said that, I have to mention that before Jiang Ting took advantage of the moment when Mad Doctor''s phantom fell into the sword formation, he did not hesitate to use the teleportation talisman to escape, and because he knew that he was not an enemy, Jiang Ting used more than one... The teleportation ended, Immediately use the next one.


    In less than 20 breaths, he used 20 teleportation talismans in a row, and randomly teleported 20 times... Originally, he was going to continue teleporting, after all, it was a power carrier in the Infant Transformation Realm, no matter how careful you were. for too.


    However, on the twentieth teleportation, for some reason, he was teleported to this stone room. At first, he didn''t care. After all, the last teleportation before this time, he was underground, just thought he was teleported to a deeper underground. .


    However, after the moving talisman was burned, he was not teleported out of here. Only then did he realize that something was wrong. After looking around carefully, he realized that he had been teleported to this stone room.


    Under the seemingly indirect decoration, the stone room is actually not simple.


    The maker of the stone room, if nothing else, should be the corpse leaning on the chair.


    And this stone room, he just looked carefully and found that there are several extremely mysterious formations in this stone room, and he couldn''t understand it at all.


    It is only vaguely discernible that the stone room seems to be able to isolate the inside and outside... Fei Jiang Ting belittles Zishuangmen, he always feels that the formation hidden in the stone room seems to be better than all the formations he has seen in Zishuangmen. mysterious.


    After all, even if he doesn''t understand the formation of Zishuangmen, the use of the induction formation can still be done.


    However, the formation in this stone room... He is sure that there is more than one formation in this stone room. On the contrary, there are at least three formations that are intertwined.


    However, he could only vaguely perceive one effect, the effect of isolating the inside and outside... Or because the previous shift charm failed, he had some guesses, and this could be vaguely perceived.


    Other effects are completely incomprehensible.


    After pondering for a while, Jiang Ting flicked his fingers, and the mana turned into a ball of light to illuminate the surroundings: "By the way, how did I get in?"


    I don''t know how many years this stone room has existed, but the formation is still running... Also because it is still running, the inside and outside are isolated, and he can''t get out using the moving talisman inside. It stands to reason that outside, it is impossible to use the moving talisman to come in. right.


    Is there a flaw in the formation, or is it some factor that he is not clear about?


    Of course, Jiang Ting is not a curious person. If he doesn''t understand, he is too lazy to continue to think about it... After looking at the stone room for a while, his brows suddenly wrinkled.


    What about export?


    When it was dark before, he thought it was too dark, so he didn''t see the exit, which was also the door... But now, he transformed into a ball of light to take care of the stone room, but as a result, he still didn''t see the door.


    This stone room... seems to be an extremely huge boulder. Before the corpse was alive, it drilled into the boulder with some kind of soil attribute spell, and forcibly carved a stone room in the center of the self-contained boulder, but forgot to chisel the door.


    Break out of the stone room?


    There are too many hidden formations in the stone room... Jiang Ting would not dare to attack the formations rashly, otherwise, if the power of the formations is overwhelming, at that time, I am afraid that I will die without knowing how to die!


    After a while of silence, Jiang Ting turned his attention to the only decoration in the stone room, the table and chairs, and the corpse leaning against the chair.


    If there is a way to get out of this stone room, it must be related to the table, chair or corpse...


    .

 Chapter 3619

    Jiang Ting looked at the stone room for a while, but couldn''t find the exit or door to leave. In the end, he could only look at the only furniture decoration in the stone room again.


    Unless there is no way to get out of this stone room, if there is a way to leave... Now it seems that I am afraid that it must be related to the table, chair or corpse.


    After all, in this stone room, there are three things in total, a table, a chair, and a corpse... The rest are all stone walls.


    After pondering for a while, Jiang Ting stepped forward, but avoided the chair and the corpse, and turned to look at the wooden table first... The wooden table is black.


    Most of the tree bark is green or gray. If the bark is cut, no matter what tree, the inside of the bark must be gray-white, and some tree trunks are even milky white.


    But this wooden table... Obviously there is no bark, only the torso inside the bark... The torso is actually black, which is rare!


    Maybe it was because he looked at it for a long time, or maybe it was too close, Jiang Ting suddenly smelled a faint scent... It was very faint and faint, and it was impossible to check.


    "This is..." After hesitating for a while, Jiang Ting suddenly stretched out his hand, rubbing the palm of his hand lightly on the surface of the wooden table.


    The desktop is not smooth, on the contrary, even a bit rough.


    After rubbing for a while, Jiang Ting withdrew his hand and put his palm in front of his nose... The smell was a little thicker, and at the same time, because of the direct contact, he also felt a little gloomy and cold.


    After a long while, Jiang Ting put down his hand, revealing a little inconceivable: "It''s actually a spirit tree..."


    Lingyou tree, in Tianlan, almost only exists in legends... According to records, even if it appears, at most it is like a small branch.


    But here, there is actually a table made of spirit tree!


    Lingyou tree, it is said that it is a tree that only exists in the nether world... Lingyou tree does not have any great effect, but it can be entrusted by the remnant of the soul, and it can nurture the soul.


    That''s all... The spirit tree will not improve others'' cultivation, nor will it give people insight, nor will it increase their strength.


    But, that is precisely the precious place of the ghost tree!


    Outside, almost no growth.


    Even if there is, it will only grow in dark and deep places.


    To put it simply, if Jiang Ting took the table in front of him out... At that time, countless Huaying would appear to snatch it, causing an unimaginable bloody storm.


    Maybe some people don''t understand... well, let''s put it this way.


    Immortal way, the soul is not the body.


    For immortals, cultivating immortals is like crossing the sea by boat.


    The soul is the person in the boat.


    The body is the ship.


    Without a boat, people will drown... but as long as other boats are captured before they dissipate, they can continue to sail.


    But if there are no people in the boat... what if the boat docks?


    As for the spirit tree, the most precious thing is that it nourishes the soul.


    If you are killed, as long as you escape a ray of remnant soul, as long as you can find the branches or trunks of the first-order spirit tree... In theory, as long as the remnant soul does not leave the spirit tree, the remnant soul will never die. .


    Of course, it''s just a theory. No one knows how long the remnant soul can last in the spirit tree... After all, if any normal person dies but escapes from the soul, they will find someone to take the house, rather than just lingering on it.


    For another example, if a person''s lifespan is approaching, but he is unable to break through his cultivation base to increase his lifespan, and his spirit escapes from the body and enters the spirit tree...theoretically, he can live forever.


    If this thing is released, how can it not attract blood and rain?


    But Jiang Ting is Jiang Ting after all.


    His inconceivable, just because of the current situation of Tianlan, it is reasonable to say that it is impossible for someone to make tables and chairs out of spirit trees, so it is inconceivable. Soon, he recovered his calm and reached out and grabbed it... Well, the table was directly taken by him. picked up.


    very heavy!


    At least, over ten thousand pounds.


    That table is clearly only about half a zhang in width, and half a person in height... but it exceeds ten thousand jin. It is indeed a spirit tree, and I don''t know what it contains.


    Unfortunately, it obviously has nothing to do with leaving the stone chamber.


    Then, he turned his eyes away and began to look at the chair and the corpse.


    The chair, also black, is almost the same material as the table.


    Obviously, not only the table, but also the chair was made by the ghost tree.


    After looking at it for a while, Jiang Ting clasped his fists slightly: "The junior has seen the senior, and it is not the junior''s wish to come uninvited. I also ask the senior to forgive me, and I also ask the senior not to blame the junior for disturbing the tranquility of the senior."


    The sound is not too loud, but because the stone room is too tight... Even if the sound is not loud, it still echoes in the stone room.


    A corpse is still a corpse.


    Nothing changed.


    Seeing this, Jiang Ting clenched her fists: "It is rumored that a piece of branches of a ghost tree can theoretically never dissipate a person''s spirit or remnant soul, and the tables and chairs here are probably only able to have a complete ghost tree. It can be made...a piece of branch can still make people fascinated, what''s more, it is likely to be a table and chair made by a complete ghost tree?"


    The owner of the corpse may indeed be dead, but the furniture of the Spiritual Nether Tree is here, and Jiang Ting has a hard time believing that the corpse''s spirit consciousness has also dissipated.


    as predicted.


    Because Jiang Ting''s words pointed to the essence... The corpse suddenly began to show some fluorescence.


    Soon.


    There was no change in the corpse. Instead, the fluorescent lights gathered together and turned into a... somewhat illusory human head.


    That''s right, there is only one more illusory head.


    The head also looked weird.


    His face is very old... but his hair is as bright as blood!


    That''s right, a bright red like blood... There was clearly no wind or even airflow in the stone room, but the hair was soft and fluttering constantly.


    "I''ve seen senior." Jiang Ting saluted again.


    The head floated away from the corpse and chair, and floated in front of Jiang Ting: "Junior, what year is it today?"


    Jiang Ting stepped back subconsciously, and his expression became strange.


    "Why didn''t you answer?" The red-haired man''s illusory face showed a hint of displeasure.


    Jiang Ting strangely pulled away and shook his head: "Senior, which mortal court''s calendar are you asking about? I cultivate in the world of immortals, and there is no calendar. The junior is still young, and the senior has lived in seclusion here for a long time. The junior is ignorant and does not know when the senior is. Therefore, when the senior asked, the junior really doesn¡¯t know how to answer it.¡±


    Indeed, the world of immortal cultivation, or even a larger world... Only mortals can draw out the calendar.


    For those who cultivate immortals, one retreat can often last for decades. Even in the Qi-refining realm, there may be at least several years of retreat... Calendar? People in the immortal world don''t need to know the calendar, they just need to know how old they are. How can they have so much energy to count what year it is this year and what year it will be next year.


    The mortals divide the calendar, there are New Year''s Eve and Spring Festival, there are festivals and solar terms... Do immortals need it?


    No need... Since you don''t need it, naturally there is no so-called calendar.


    As soon as this head appeared, he came to tell me what year it was. It sounded like a profound statement, but in reality... Unless you know how many years ago the red-haired head was, you can tell a time.


    "I don''t know the old man in the realm of Jindan... The old man has slept for many years..." The head showed a look of loneliness.


    .

 Chapter 3620

    The red-haired phantom head faced Jiang Ting''s answer and reaction, but he didn''t seem to see it. Instead, he showed a face full of loneliness... It was very sad to see.


    "Senior, this junior has no intention of disturbing the tranquility of the senior, so please forgive me."


    He pleaded guilty again, and then Jiang Ting revealed his search: "Senior, the junior still has important things in the outside world. I don''t know, how should I leave?"


    "leave?"


    After a pause, the red-haired head began to dance: "Boy, you can''t get out...here, you can get in, you can''t get out!"


    "What do you mean, senior?" Jiang Ting''s expression sank.


    If this illusory head lets him leave, there is nothing to say, and the road goes up to the sky.


    But if you don''t let him leave...he really doesn''t believe it, what can you do with a mere remnant of a soul?


    That''s right, remnant.


    The redhead''s head is not because he doesn''t want to maintain a complete human body, but because he can''t do it... At this moment, a human head can be turned into a human head, I am afraid it is already the limit.


    The old face with red hair showed a little arrogance: "Boy, do you know who the old man is? Why did he die here!"


    "I also ask the seniors to enlighten me." Jiang Ting did not reveal anything unusual.


    The head laughed wildly: "Old man with red hair, come here to avoid death... Haha, since it is to avoid death, how can you leave the way out?"


    The laughter answered frantically in the stone room, causing Jiang Ting''s ears to roar a little.


    Red-haired ghost?


    This head is worthy of the name... The hair is bright like blood, red hair, worthy of the name.


    Jiang Ting''s eyes flashed without a trace, and then he became flustered: "I can''t go out, what should I do..."


    It looks like that is the case.


    The heads of people started to revolve around Jiang Ting: "Boy, this old man looks at you. If you want to come here, you are only in the early 200s? Talent and talent are all first-class."


    It seems to be praised, and it seems to be looking at something eye-catching.


    Jiang Ting touched the back of his head, his face full of honesty and honesty: "To be honest, the younger generation is indeed only in his early two hundred years old... Master often tells me that the way to cultivate immortals is to guard against arrogance and impatience, and also said that the talent of the younger generation does not count. What, better than the younger generation, there are a lot of people."


    Afterwards, his face was full of confusion: "Senior, are you really unable to get out?"


    The red-haired ghost stopped in front of Jiang Ting and said, "It''s not necessarily true. The formation here is all arranged by the old man. If you deal with it well, it''s not difficult to leave."


    "What should I do?" Jiang Ting was overjoyed.


    The red-haired ghost didn''t speak, but looked at Jiang Ting carefully... Jiang Ting came in by accident before, and he found out right away.


    It''s just that Jiang Ting in the past was very shrewd in his actions and expressions. How does Jiang Ting look so naive now?


    Acting?


    Or was it because he was in awe of him that he didn''t dare to think too much?


    "Senior?" Jiang Ting, who didn''t get an answer, tried to speak again, his eyes flashed a little helpless, anxious and so on, as if he really wanted to leave.


    The red-haired ghost was puzzled and shook his head: "If you have to go out, it''s actually not difficult. It''s just that your cultivation level is too low. If you try to go out rashly, I''m afraid you will be shocked by the formation."


    The movement of shaking his head... It''s very scary.


    It can be expected that a red-haired head floats in front of him and turns in a circle... If it is replaced by a mortal, I am afraid that he has been scared to death at this moment.


    Jiang Ting asked with a hint of urgency: "What should I do?"


    The red-haired ghost sighed softly: "It''s very simple, the formation is arranged by the old man, you can trust the old man, little friend, it is better to let the old man enter your body. Open it yourself."


    "Senior''s cultivation base is monstrous. If you want to be detrimental to the junior, even if there are only remnants left at the moment, I am afraid that it will be beyond the imagination of the junior... Why can''t the junior believe it? Come on, senior." Hesitant, helpless and determined.


    The red-haired ghost''s fluttering hair condensed slightly, and his eyes flashed with confusion and incredulity... So, you agreed?


    Today''s people are so simple, so simple and easy to believe in others?


    "Senior?" Jiang Ting spoke again.


    The stunned red-haired ghost returned to normal in an instant, and the cloud was light and windy: "Boy, relax your mind and don''t resist, otherwise, although this old man is only a remnant soul, your resistance may cause your meridians to be broken, or even affect yours. Soul mind... At that time, if you have an accident, I will feel uneasy, old man."


    "Junior understands, senior, come on." Jiang Ting''s face was firm.


    "Okay." The old face of the red-haired ghost showed a sincere smile, and then it flashed and rushed towards Jiang Ting''s head.


    After an instant, it disappeared.


    Suddenly, the firmness of Jiang Ting''s face, the vague panic, hesitation and so on, all disappeared, replaced by a touch of disdain.


    At the same time, Jiang Ting''s mind.


    The red-haired ghost who disappeared from the outside world entered Jiang Ting''s mind.


    Then, he saw that Jiang Ting''s mind had turned into a boundless ocean, and he was standing on the surface of the ocean.... Jiang Ting''s consciousness was standing in the sky, with endless thunder above his head.


    After being stunned for a while, the red-haired ghost muttered to himself, "How could..."


    When he thinks about it, Jiang Ting is not at the Golden Core Realm. If he enters Jiang Ting''s mind... At that time, although he is only a remnant soul, it is very likely that Jiang Ting''s mind will become extremely narrow, and even Jiang Ting himself The consciousness is pushed to the edge of the mind.


    As a result... he came in, but it was insignificant.


    "Are you surprised?" Jiang Ting stood under the thunder with a cold face.


    The red-haired ghost hurriedly said: "Little friend, what do you mean by this? Didn''t you say that the old man entered your body and immediately released the formation."


    Jiang Ting appeared in front of the red-haired ghost''s consciousness with a look of disdain: "If you want to win the house, say it bluntly... I''m standing here, but you come and try to win one."


    As for the red-haired ghost, the only remaining head began to tremble... He only felt that the Jiang Ting in front of him brought him an extremely terrifying sense of oppression, as if it could crush his consciousness at any time.


    However, how is this possible, is it just a little ant in the Golden Core Realm?


    Of course, the red-haired ghost didn''t say what was in his heart, but hurriedly explained: "Little friend, you misunderstood, the old man is really just going to let go of the formation, where are you going to take the house..."


    Jiang Ting smiled, and his thoughts moved... In an instant, the endless thunder drowned the red-haired ghost.


    Jiang Ting closed his eyes at the same time, and unfamiliar pictures began to flash in his mind.


    That is the memory of the red-haired ghost.


    Regardless of what exists, as long as consciousness dares to enter his mind, then it will be dead.


    Even if he came back in reincarnation... But, the consciousness is still the consciousness of the past.


    His supreme consciousness with the rules of the three realms, even if he is self-sealed as an ant... But, consciousness, as the only bridge linking past and present life, is it that a person from Tianlan in the red-haired ghost area dares to spy on it?


    After the red-haired ghost appeared before and began to praise his talent, he was on guard... Then the red-haired ghost circled around his body, and he already understood.


    The red-haired ghost with only the remnant left, finally came across him, the person who entered the stone room unintentionally. Naturally, he had to check and check the body that was about to seize the house.


    .

 Chapter 3621

    When the red-haired ghost circled around Jiang Ting, Jiang Ting had already guessed that the red-haired ghost finally saw him as a living person, probably because he wanted to take home.


    Therefore, he suddenly became simple and honest, just in order not to waste time and let the red-haired ghost enter his mind as soon as possible... If he wants to win the house, he must first enter the mind of the corresponding person, and he is the red-haired ghost.


    It''s a pity that although the red-haired ghost entered his mind, he could take away his body... Well, now the red-haired ghost has been smashed by his thunder to the point where there is no slag left.


    He was checking the memories of the red-haired ghost that were about to dissipate.


    Those many flickering pictures are the memories of the red-haired ghost.


    It''s just... The red-haired ghost may be alone, uh, no, it should be alone in this stone room for too long. Although there are countless pictures flickering, the golden lake is blurred and completely unclear.


    There are not many memories that can be seen clearly, very few.


    In less than half an hour, Jiang Ting looked at the few memories of the red-haired ghost, many of which were extremely fragmented and had only one picture.


    Maybe a place, or a landscape, a person, worthless.


    The only thing of value... The red-haired ghost is terrifying. For Tianlan, the cultivation of the red-haired ghost is indeed terrifying.


    Tianlan''s cultivation of immortals has few realms, refining Qi, building foundations, Jindan, and transforming infants.


    four realms.


    One world, one world.


    The red-haired ghost is not in those four realms, but above the infant transformation!


    The red-haired ghost is a character who was active tens of thousands of years ago, and his life... um, it''s blurry.


    Maybe it''s not that the red-haired ghost doesn''t remember, but that the red-haired ghost was wiped out, it''s just that Jiang Ting failed to receive specific memories?


    The reason is difficult to determine, anyway, Jiang Ting really failed to see what the life of the red-haired ghost was like.


    I only know that according to the vague memory of the red-haired ghost, tens of thousands of years ago, the red-haired ghost did not have the confidence to experience the calamity of the heart, so he went deep into the ground thousands of miles, and set up a huge formation here, trying to prolong his life and find a way to survive. Heart robbery.


    Then... he died, and the remnant soul lingered on the table and chairs cast by the spirit tree in the backhand in case of an unexpected event, until Jiang Ting arrived.


    It has to be mentioned here.


    Above the transformation of infants, it is to ascend to immortals.


    Today''s Tianlan may or may not have ascended to the Immortal Realm... In the end, there is no way to know if it does not reach that realm.


    Ascension to fairyland, there are three realms.


    Transforming God, Three Tribulations, Ascension.


    Red-haired ghost, yes, the existence of the Three Tribulations Realm!


    Jiang Ting didn''t know how to change the spirit, and he failed to receive the specific statement.


    On the other hand, in the Three Tribulations Realm, he received a lot of memories... Maybe it was because the red-haired ghost died in the Three Tribulations Realm?


    Three kalpas and three kalpas, so it is thought that in the realm of three kalpas, there are three calamities.


    Heart Demon Tribulation, Star Tribulation, Thunder Tribulation, these are the three Tribulations.


    The words of the red-haired ghost... um, died in the inner demon.


    Regarding Huaying, Jiang Ting only received a little bit of information, nothing else.


    It was another memory that broadened Jiang Ting''s horizons.


    It was said a long time ago that this lower realm is called the Big Dipper Sword Domain.


    Tianlan is not the only one in the Big Dipper Sword Region.


    Before his death, the red-haired ghost was the existence above the baby, the vast Big Dipper sword field, and could not get out?


    Whether it is Tianlan or Tianlan, he has been there.


    From the red-haired ghost''s point of view, the world of the Big Dipper Sword Domain can be divided into three areas.


    A Tianlan... Well, Dongmo in the east of Zishuangmen, Dongmo who once exiled the demon cultivator, is strictly a Tianlan.


    One is the sea that is entrenched by monsters and has no land at all. There are countless monsters in the sea. If it goes deep into the bottom of the sea, even if it turns into an infant, it will die.


    The last area is the endless sea.


    Well, the endless sea is an area outside Tianlan, in the boundless sea.


    Some people may be curious... Since there is already a sea, why is the last area a sea?


    In fact, it is not. The sea in front is a sea that is occupied by monsters and has no land.


    And the Endless Sea...... is in a sea area hundreds of millions of miles away from Tian Lan, where there are islands.


    A place filled with many large and small islands, there is the endless sea.


    Endless sea, someone!


    The red-haired ghost once went to the Endless Sea... Because the geography of the Endless Sea and Tianlan are completely different, therefore, although the immortal cultivation is still the same on the Endless Sea, it can develop, but it is different.


    Tianlan alchemy uses all kinds of spiritual grass, and rarely uses the flesh and blood materials of monsters. Even if it is used, it occupies a very small proportion.


    Tianlan Item Refining uses various ores and even precious jade, although sometimes materials such as fur, claws, muscles and bones of monsters are used... Like alchemy, the proportion is extremely low.


    The Endless Sea is different.


    There are only countless islands in the Endless Sea, and there is no land... Therefore, on the Endless Sea, the minerals and spiritual grasses can be called extinct.


    For alchemy and qi refining, the endless sea uses the flesh, skin, muscles, bones, and horns of monsters as materials.


    And also because the Endless Sea is an island, although there are spirit stones, but... according to the memory of the red-haired ghost, the value of the same spirit stone on the Endless Sea is about ten times higher than that of Tianlan.


    Some people may say that since they are all islands, there is no mineral vein, there is no spiritual grass... As a kind of mineral vein, how can there be an endless sea?


    Well, there are also memories of the red-haired ghost.


    It may be that the difference from Tianlan is too big, so the red-haired ghost still remembers.


    The spirit stones of the Endless Sea were actually not dug out from the ground, but were artificially created.


    How to make it, Jiang Ting could not find out in the memory of the red-haired ghost, but only found that on the endless sea, he somehow invented a method to forcefully inject spiritual energy into the jade by some means, and then turn the jade into a Spirit Stone.


    "Endless Sea... No wonder I haven''t heard of people other than Tianlan. It turns out that there is another place with people, Endless Sea, which is hundreds of millions of miles away from Tianlan. Except for the cultivation level like a red-haired ghost, other people, Where are you qualified to cross?"


    With a murmur, Jiang Ting shook his head slightly: "It''s a pity that the red-haired ghost is behind..."


    In the memory of the red-haired ghost, he escaped into the ground because he was not sure about the calamity of his heart, so he set up a monstrous formation when he would go deep into the ground, in order to isolate the inside and outside and delay the coming of the calamity of the heart.


    Unfortunately, he failed and died.


    Of course, the red-haired ghost also thought about the possibility of failure before, so there are ghost tree tables and chairs in the stone room... Moreover, the red-haired ghost is still outside, hiding some treasures.


    The reason why I don''t put it here is because I''m worried about things going wrong.


    However, it''s been too long, the red-haired ghost has forgotten that he has been secretly born in this stone room for tens of thousands of years...


    There are two treasures in the outside world of the red-haired ghost.


    There is an endless sea and a sky.


    Let''s not talk about Tianlan''s... Jiang Ting compared his memory, compared with the mountains and rivers, and suddenly found that the red-haired ghost was hiding in Tianlan''s treasure, that is, Zhanfeng City.


    That''s right, the Wind Slashing City built by loose cultivators.


    .

 Chapter 3622

    The two treasures of the red-haired ghost, Tianlan''s treasure, are in Zhanfeng City... When the red-haired ghost hid things, there was no city there, just a wilderness, an ordinary wilderness.


    Now there is Zhanfeng City... Jiang Ting is very suspicious that the reason why Zhanfeng City will appear is that the people who built Zhanfeng City accidentally discovered the treasure of the red-haired ghost.


    Maybe all the treasures have been scoured, or maybe not yet, and they are worried about attracting attention, so they built a city to cover up.


    In short, Jiang Ting has nothing to do there, even if he knows how to get in, how to unlock the formation... The treasures there are no longer red-haired ghosts, nor are they named Jiang.


    Now go to Zhanfeng City to find, the daylily is probably cold.


    On the other side of the endless sea, the endless sea consists of islands. Perhaps, the red-haired ghost is probably still hiding behind it?


    As for how to get to the Endless Sea... it''s quite simple.


    Transmission array.


    In this stone room, there is a teleportation array.


    That''s right, there seems to be a teleportation array in the stone room that seems to have nothing but the corpses of tables and chairs!


    Jiang Ting couldn''t see it, it didn''t mean he didn''t, but his cultivation was too low, so he couldn''t see it.


    Of course, even though he knew where the red-haired ghost was hiding, he wasn''t ready to go to the Endless Sea... Although he was in big trouble now, he was still the inner sect elder of Zishuang Sect.


    If he is willing, if he is not afraid of trouble, now that Daoist Qingfeng is in charge, he can even go to a certain hall in the inner door of Zishuangmen to be the head of a hall!


    He is also not short of spirit stones, not short of wealth... Those who are unfamiliar with the endless sea, if something happens after the past, that is a big trouble.


    Not to mention, the endless sea is too far away from Tianlan, even if the red-haired ghost arranges a teleportation array in the stone room, it is not something that he can rashly teleport with just a single golden pill... He needs to get the red-haired ghost to refine it specially It is a token that can be used even in the Qi Refining realm and can be sent safely.


    The token was not difficult to find, it was hanging in the clothes on the waist of the corpse.


    Can¡­¡­


    "Heart Demon Tribulation... Senior Red-haired Ghost, you have broadened Jiang''s horizons a lot, so I won''t disturb the peace of your corpse." With a murmur, Jiang Ting did not go to bang the chair or touch the corpse.


    The red-haired ghost died of the inner demon... Although I don''t know if the inner demon is an ordinary inner demon, Jiang Ting doesn''t like trouble. If there is any remnant of the inner demon in the corpse, if he touches it, he is asking for trouble. ?


    One table is enough.


    In the future, the cultivation base will be higher. When I meet a favorite and cannot exchange for the planned treasure, I chop off a little bit of the table and exchange it.


    With all these things, Jiang Ting has no intention of going to the endless sea at all. A table made of a ghost tree is enough! He is not greedy enough!


    After receiving the table into the necklace on his neck, Jiang Ting began to look at the stone room again, as if confirming something.


    After a while, Jiang Ting''s eyes lit up, he stepped forward, and soon came to the side of the stone wall.


    The stone wall is naturally without any gaps.


    However, Jiang Ting suddenly reached out and pushed.


    "crunch..."


    A stone door was suddenly pushed open by him.


    That''s right, Shimen.


    This stone room has a door.


    It''s just that the red-haired ghost''s cultivation is too high, and there are too many formations in the stone room, so... under the strict fit, even the golden core can''t see the slightest gap at all, which caused Jiang Ting to fail to see the door before. , but mistakenly thought that the stone chamber was hewn out of a boulder.


    The most speechless thing is that there are indeed quite a lot of formations in this stone room, but almost all of them are formations that isolate the inside and outside, as well as hidden formations.


    Defensive formation? Attack formation? Not at all!


    Outside the stone... it''s dirt and gravel.


    It''s an unremarkable underground.


    After taking a look, Jiang Ting was just about to lift his feet to leave the stone room, but Jiang Ting stopped abruptly, turned his head and looked down at the ground, thinking silently.


    The collection of the red-haired ghost, the memory of the red-haired ghost, are not helpful to him for the time being, useless.


    Today, his crisis remains.


    The four golden elixir of Juquemen join hands to kill, and the phantom of the mad doctor accompanies him... The spirit of the magic weapon left by Daoist Qingfeng cannot be resisted!


    Before, he forced the spirits of seventy-two magical treasures to leave the body, and then combined them into a sword formation. In addition, by surprise, he found an opportunity to use the teleportation talisman to escape.


    Now, only the spirits of thirty-six magic weapons are left in his body.


    If I encounter someone from Juquemen again, I''m afraid, I won''t have the chance to run away.


    Although this stone room is old, it was set up when the red-haired ghost was at its peak... Not to mention the four of them, Du Xuan, even if the real body of the mad doctor arrives, unless they accidentally enter the stone room by chance like Jiang Ting, otherwise , as long as the stone door is closed, even if it is outside the door, the existence of the stone chamber will not be found at all!


    If it was just the pursuit of Juquemen, Jiang Ting would not hesitate.


    What he hesitated was that what Juquemen said before, there was a Qi Refining Realm who saw the battle and showed them the way... He was very sure that there was no one nearby at that time.


    The phantom of the mad doctor appeared, just in time to find Jian Chen watching.


    Because of his intuition and some commonalities, he suspected that Jian Chen was plotting against him... Jian Chen appeared there, which just confirmed that suspicion in his heart.


    The most troublesome thing is that Jian Chen was hiding aside at the time, and he didn''t notice it.


    What''s even more troublesome is... He has not figured out how to reveal his whereabouts now.


    You must know that Shen Tuyang was killed at the time, and after he chose to leave... He is not stupid, how can he not know the influence of Juquemen? In order to avoid being quickly locked into his position by Juquemen using other forces.


    He changed directions several times in the middle.


    At first, I thought it was a success, but in the end, it was blocked by the old man Mu Xing, who also set up a forbidden space to make him fall into the sky. This time, Du Xuan and the other four teleported to him and gave him block.


    How was his whereabouts revealed?


    Jian Chen has been following him?


    This is unreasonable... The person who killed Shen Tuyang should be Jian Chen, and only Jian Chen, who is essentially the existence of the ancestor of Huaying, can be so lightly and behead Shen Tuyang without any damage.


    After that, it was Jian Chen who showed the way to the Juque Gate.


    Since Jian Chen was waiting for the arrival of Juquemen... If Jian Chen didn''t follow him, how would he know and be sure of his whereabouts?


    Unless... Jian Chen was following him at that time, and it was other Jian Chen''s chess pieces who were guiding the way to the Juque Gate.


    But if this is the case, things are not right....... Jiang Ting''s current cultivation base is there, after all, it is not the cultivation base of the realm, and Jiang Ting is the level of the realm.


    Even if it can be completely hidden in Jiang Ting... But, if Jian Chen informs his chess piece about his whereabouts halfway, once the news is sent, the fluctuation of mana cannot be concealed at all. How can the fluctuation of mana that suddenly appear can be hidden from Jiang Ting?


    Unless Jian Chen stopped, opened the distance and sent a message.


    In this case, another problem was devised. He changed directions several times in the middle. If Jian Chen stopped tracking, how did he find him in the follow-up?


    .

 Chapter 3623

    From Jiang Ting''s point of view, whether it was Jian Chen who was guiding the way, or whether Jian Chen followed and sent chess pieces to show the way to Juquemen...


    He changed directions several times, and even if Jian Chen followed him personally, he didn''t have time to send the message at all, because if Jian Chen sent the message, at the speed at which he was flying with all his strength, he would have disappeared into the sky long after Jian Chen finished sending the message.


    Therefore... someone pointed the way to Juquemen, which means that those who follow him will definitely lose his trail.


    Since he lost his trace, how did he find him again?


    Is there some kind of imprint on him that he hasn''t discovered?


    Or is it because Jian Chen completely remembered his breath, using some kind of mysterious magic, to lock his position with the help of breath?


    He didn''t know which one it was, but he knew that no matter which one it was, if he walked out of this stone room... trouble would come again.


    If he didn''t leave the stone room... Jian Chen or Juquemen would definitely not be able to find him.


    This stone room, but the red-haired ghost, the existence of the Three Tribulations Realm, personally arranged, only the huge chain formation that isolates the internal and external effects and hides.


    half an hour.


    "Forget it, where retreat is not retreat..." With a sigh, Jiang Ting pulled and closed the stone gate again.


    Then, take out a futon from the storage bag, and sit cross-legged in a corner farther away from the skeleton.


    He decided to retreat in this stone room for more than ten years or a few decades... At that time, if the Juquemen can''t find him for a long time, he may give up.


    Moreover, retreating here can also improve your cultivation.


    When the cultivation base breaks through, once he leaves in the future, he will immediately turn back to the Zishuangmen... Even if the Juquemen dispatches people to guard the border or other places, he can be caught off guard by the Juquemen, making it too late for the Juquemen to stop them. he!


    Calculate the distance...he used the Shifter twenty times in a row before.


    Even if every time, he is very unlucky, just continue to stay away from the border of Zishuang Sect... Twenty Shifting Talismans are only 20,000 miles.


    The place where he fled before is about 170,000 miles away from the border... Even if he is unlucky, after the retreat, he will return to the Zishuangmen Jingjing. Can trap him!


    As he began to retreat, slowly, Jiang Ting''s body became flat, and his breath became faint.


    A little bit of ripples spread around him with his body as the center... Losing the brilliance of mana, it was clearly a dark place where the five fingers were too dark, but it was quite strange that the ripples could be clearly seen.


    Maybe it was the spread of ripples, or maybe it was the opening and closing of the stone gate just now... In the corner of the stone room, at some point, a low hexagonal platform appeared on the ground.


    That is the teleportation array. I don¡¯t know how many thousands of years ago the red-haired ghost arranged the teleportation array. Even though many years have passed, the teleportation array still has no problems and can still transmit normally.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The sun rises and the moon sets, and spring and autumn come.


    In the blink of an eye, fifteen years passed quietly.


    I don''t know how deep the ground, the stone room.


    Jiang Ting, who had been in seclusion for fifteen years, quietly opened his eyes, and in the darkness, he could clearly see a little divine light flashing in his eyes.


    But in an instant, the divine light disappeared, and the eyes were nothing but deep.


    "I didn''t expect it, but it''s a good opportunity..." With the whisper, Jiang Ting slowly got up, and Zhou She''s breath broke out.


    Compared with before the retreat, his breath at the moment has increased by nearly ten times.


    The realm is already the pinnacle of the realm!


    Before the retreat, he was only in the early stage of the realm. According to his estimation, even if there was no bottleneck, he could only cultivate to the middle stage of the realm.


    But... the opportunity is here, and I can''t stop it.


    He stumbled into this stone room by mistake, and even wiped out the remnant of the red-haired ghost in his mind, and absorbed the memory of the red-haired ghost... Therefore, he indirectly absorbed some of the red-haired ghost''s insights.


    In connection, this retreat, he not only broke through the three realms one after another, but also reached the peak of the realm.


    The most important thing is that since he broke through the situation, his grasp of spiritual restraint has always been a shortcoming. After all, the upper limit of spiritual restraint he can arrange is only three layers.


    But after eradicating the consciousness of the red-haired ghost, the breakthrough of cultivation is still secondary... Jiang Ting has an intuition that as long as the material of his magic weapon is sufficient, he can at least arrange seven layers of spiritual restraint in the magic weapon.


    Although it''s just an intuition... However, even if the level of spiritual restraint that can be arranged is a little less, there are six levels, and if it is a little more, it is impossible to directly reach the eighth level!


    If it weren''t for the red-haired ghost, there were only remnants left, and if he stayed here for too long, he didn''t get much memory... Maybe his gains would be even greater!


    "With the strength of my soul now, I think, even if Jian Chen hides, he can''t escape my eyes." With a whisper, Jiang Ting got up, stretched, and immediately opened the stone door.


    Outside, it''s still the dirt from fifteen years ago. Obviously, no one has been here in the fifteen years he has been in seclusion.


    The formation of the stone room perfectly isolates all breaths.


    After pondering for a while, Jiang Ting waved his hand and took out the magic sword... Now the magic weapon in his hand, the magic sword can hold more spiritual restraints.


    Other magic weapons, whether it is Qianyuyi, tiger-shaped hairpin, or flying boat silver dragon... can''t accommodate more spiritual restraints.


    And because many of the magic weapons were not cast by him, even if he had the method of transformation, it would be difficult to successfully transform the magic weapon... Only the magic sword, as the magic weapon that he personally forged, he understood every trace of it. Other materials can also be added for recasting.


    Recast the magic sword, arrange spiritual ban?


    After playing with the magic sword for a while, Jiang Ting shook his head slightly, then turned to look in a certain direction... Well, I couldn''t see anything, just a pile of dirt.


    What he sees is not the soil, but the perception.


    Before he fell into deep seclusion and unstable foreign objects, when he woke up, he found that his cultivation base had skyrocketed... It was all secondary, the most important, induction.


    Sensations from the depths of the soul.


    There was an inseparable connection between him and Chai Ying.


    Even if he hadn''t walked out of the stone room, the induction could not be isolated by the stone room.


    Before, whether it was Chai Ying''s reincarnation or Chai Yun''s consciousness after that, the induction disappeared, but at this time, the induction suddenly reappeared.


    There is only one possibility... the consciousness that should not have appeared has disappeared, or it can never wake up again.


    Chai Ying has completely controlled the body of reincarnation, and only in this way will the induction reappear.


    If there is no such feeling, Jiang Ting needn''t be in a hurry. He can practice here or practice elsewhere, it''s all practice, and there''s no difference.


    If you don''t care about the time, maybe you will recast the magic sword here first, strengthen your strength once, and then consider leaving.


    But now...


    Standing at the door and looking at the soil for a long time, Jiang Ting sighed, and left the stone room in a flash, heading towards the direction of induction.

 Chapter 3624

    Jiang Ting stood at the door of the stone room, looked at the soil for a long time, and finally with a sigh, he left the stone room in a flash, and cast some kind of earth escape spell to quickly travel underground.


    Now that I have a sense, I can find where Chai Ying is... Because of time, Chai Ying is naturally at a disadvantage compared to Bean Sprouts.


    If he doesn''t go, Chai Ying may not be able to get out of trouble.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Tianlan, Heming Mountain.


    Outside the Zishuangmen Mountain Gate, there is a desolate mountain peak.


    Jian Chen is sitting quietly on the top of the mountain, his whole body is agitated, and he is extraordinary.


    at this time.


    Jian Chen suddenly opened his eyes, and an extremely dim blood light flashed in his eyes.


    After a while, Jian Chen laughed softly: "My dear senior brother, I knew you were still hiding in the Juquemen... After fifteen years of hiding, you are finally willing to show up... This time, you deserve to die..."


    The faint murmur fell, and Jian Chen''s figure flashed, turned into a sword light, leaped into the sky, and disappeared toward the northwest.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Inside the Zishuangmen Mountain Gate, three thousand feet in the sky.


    "Ancestor, Jiang Ting''s life card is on." A golden elixir flew high into the sky, close to the bamboo garden island that Qingfeng Taoist built in the sky.


    After half a breath.


    Daoist Qingfeng appeared silently.


    The golden core of the Zishuangmen was holding a wooden plaque engraved with Jiang Ting''s name.


    The word "Jiang Ting" in the wooden sign is flashing with some kind of brilliance. At this moment, that brilliance is gradually fading.


    It turned out that this wooden sign was connected to Jiang Ting''s aura, just like the life sign of Juquemen. If Jiang Ting died, the wooden sign would be broken.


    If not dead, the wooden sign is intact.


    After Jiang Ting disappeared fifteen years ago, the wooden sign lost its sense of Jiang Ting and became dull and dull like an ordinary wooden sign. Because of Jiang Ting''s specialness, Taoist Qingfeng deliberately found a golden pill to stare at the wooden sign.


    That Jindan revealed a little inconceivable: "Ancestor, Jiang Ting didn''t know where he was hiding before, my Zishuang Sect''s life card sensed, almost no formation prohibition could isolate it, the place he hid before was even my Zishuang. The door''s life card can''t be sensed either."


    Look at Taoist Qingfeng again.


    He looked at Guanghua''s introverted wooden sign, and showed a smile: "This kid is finally willing to show up... On the Juque Gate, what''s the situation now?"


    "I heard from the Lord of the Wind Palace before that Jiang Ting disappeared before, and the mad doctor was completely angry, and he kept issuing lore orders to his disciples, and even let the Heiyu Pavilion go to the black feather pavilion. , added more than five million spirit stones to Jiang Ting."


    After a pause, Jin Dan shook his head: "If Jiang Ting hadn''t appeared in the past fifteen years, Heiyu Pavilion would not know how many killers would be dispatched."


    Originally, Jiang Ting was assassinated by Heiyu Pavilion... If someone assassinated Jiang Ting, they could get a reward issued by Heiyu Pavilion as a reward.


    But as Crazy Doctor went to Heiyu Pavilion, Jiang Ting''s head was worth five million more spirit stones... Not to mention the rewards already in Heiyu Pavilion, the added reward of Crazy Doctor alone is enough. Make countless golden pills take risks.


    Not everyone has the luck of Jiang Ting, who has fetched monstrous supplies in the secret realm of Sealing Demons.


    The most important thing is that before, there was no grievances and grievances of Juquemen. Under the big rules, the people who can take action against Jiang Ting are extremely limited.


    But with the death of Taoshan Ten Thousand Burial Pit and Shen Tuyang...because there is no way to explain, two things have already been planted on Jiang Ting''s body.


    As a result, in the view of Tianlan Six Sect, Jiang Ting has violated the rules... Since he violated the rules, then others don''t have to tell Jiang Ting the rules.


    And because Jiang Ting''s wealth is extremely huge... It is rude to say that as long as Jiang Ting is sure, there must be a peak of Jindan Tianjing who ran out of nowhere to attack him.


    Of course, in the territory of Zishuangmen, no one dared to act rashly.


    And because of the existence of Zishuang Sect, although those at the peak of the Golden Core Heaven Realm can do it, they also have scruples... It''s just scruples, at most because of that scruple, they won''t do it in crowded places.


    That''s all.


    The Zishuangmen Jindan said again: "Old Ancestor, although Jiang Ting''s strength is extraordinary, but... if there is a senior in the Infant Transformation Realm who is also itchy for a while, even if the sect has ordered a lot of Jindan from small forces to be there It''s probably not good to meet at the border."


    "Don''t worry, the three words Zishuangmen are enough to calm Huaying."


    After the words fell, the figure of Taoist Qingfeng disappeared: "You go to Tingfeng Palace, don''t lose his trace... After disappearing for fifteen years and appearing again, Juquemen has accumulated anger for fifteen years, it is not that easy. disappear."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    In the territory of Juquemen, an unknown place with mountains and mountains.


    Jiang Ting, who did not know when to leave the ground, slowed down in the sky outside the mountains, and looked at the mountains.


    The mountains in front of you are rugged and steep.


    However, just ordinary mountains.


    At least, he did not perceive many monsters in the mountains, and even if there were, it would be at most three or four levels of Qi refining.


    A, very common, mountains that can be seen everywhere.


    If he hadn''t sensed that Chai Ying''s location was in the mountains, he wouldn''t pay attention to such an ordinary place even if he flew past.


    That''s right, according to the induction, Chai Ying is somewhere in the mountains... Maybe, bean sprouts are also there.


    Looking outside the mountain for a long time, Jiang Ting quickly descended towards somewhere in the mountains... Although the spiritual restraint he has mastered now is a bit too low, he should have a lot of advantages in cultivation compared to Bean Sprouts.


    I just hope that it won''t be too much trouble when we meet.


    Soon, Jiang Ting landed on a certain cliff... Induction, it was at the bottom of the cliff, surrounded by fog, and the line of sight could not see the bottom of the cliff for a while.


    The seemingly bottomless cliff failed to stop Jiang Ting. He just glanced at random and jumped off the cliff... Unless there was a great formation of forbidden space below, otherwise, he could use the mana to control the sky at any time. The mere cliffs, why care.


    "Huhu..." The whistling sound of the wind continued to spread into Jiang Ting''s eardrums where the free body fell.


    Looking at the cliff at the top of the mountain is extremely high, but in reality, after Jiang Ting jumped off, it didn''t take long to reach the bottom... It was only three hundred feet high.


    Arrived at the bottom of the cliff... A, not so common cliff bottom.


    At the bottom of this cliff, there is no miasma, on the contrary, there are green waters and green mountains, and there is a lake not far from the cliff, the scenery is more beautiful.


    Everything is filled with the beauty of nature.


    After a glance, Jiang Ting locked his eyes on the lake... Induction, it was in the lake.


    Surprisingly, bean sprouts, it seems, are not here.


    At least, Jiang Ting did not find the smell of bean sprouts.


    Maybe he left early, or maybe he sensed his approach and hid somewhere unknown.


    After staring at the lake for a while, Jiang Ting raised his feet and approached, and appeared by the lake very smoothly... The breeze was cool, it seemed that this was just an ordinary lake.


    The lake water is clear to the bottom.


    With the naked eye, no one can be seen.


    However, the corner of Jiang Ting''s mouth rose slightly... Here, there is an illusion.

 Chapter 3625

    After Jiang Ting approached the lake...the lake was crystal clear, not to mention people, not even a single fish.


    However, Jiang Ting was not disappointed, but raised the corner of his mouth slightly... Here, there is an illusion! The phantom array that has always been running!


    If he had come here fifteen years ago, he would have thought it was not easy to discover the illusion, but now... even if the illusion is more brilliant in Tian Lan, it is still not enough to see in front of him who has broken through the three realms.


    It is not difficult to break the illusion array!


    Although he didn''t know where the weakness of the phantom formation was, he would break through it with brute force.


    Mana surged up.


    However, in half a breath, the turbulent hair turned into air waves and spread in all directions.


    After a while, countless cracks appeared in the empty place around him... Seeing this, Jiang Ting not only failed to restrain his mana, but instead increased the output of mana.


    After half a breath.


    "Kacha...Kacha..." The cracks spread rapidly, and after a while, the bottom of the entire cliff was everywhere, until a certain critical point, the cracks ripped apart and turned into countless debris.


    The scenery at the bottom of the cliff has changed a little.


    Clear waters and green mountains and lakes are still there.


    The difference is that there is a person in the lake......and Chai Ying, there are three similar people.


    Although only three points are similar, it is indeed Chai Ying.


    The body of reincarnation is a brand new body, and the cultivation base is too low, it is impossible to be exactly the same as before... and it is not easy to be similar to three points.


    Chai Ying, who was sitting in the lake or standing in the lake, said, "You are here."


    The voice, without sadness or joy, is very ordinary.


    It seems that there is no surprise at Jiang Ting''s arrival... In other words, she has long known that Jiang Ting will come, the only difference is only a matter of sooner or later.


    Jiang Ting thought about it for a while, but still explained: "The retreat was unstable before, and it was delayed for a while."


    He wasn''t sure how long Chai Ying had recovered...he was in deep retreat before and didn''t pay attention to others at all.


    After explaining, without waiting for an answer, he said again: "She''s not here?"


    Although the name was not mentioned, the person he was referring to was self-evident.


    Chai Ying nodded: "After I recovered four years ago, she left, knowing that you will come and don''t want to fight."


    Jiang Ting heard the words, nodded slightly, and then frowned: "Is there a formation here?"


    He is not good at formation.


    Whether in the past life or this life, the formation technique has never been his area of ??expertise. After claiming everything...the understanding of formation formation is almost zero.


    Chai Ying showed a hint of helplessness: "There is a large formation connected to the terrain, and it is extremely difficult to detect the transition of mountains and rivers. If it wasn''t for this, I wouldn''t have been trapped here forever. What is your cultivation base now?"


    It is worth mentioning that her current cultivation level is not high, only the foundation layer.


    Jiang Ting showed a smile: "The peak of the realm... Although I don''t know what her cultivation level is at the moment, but I don''t think she will surpass me, and the person is not there, no matter how exquisite the formation is, the formation without a master can be broken. Not difficult."


    Chai Ying is no nonsense: "I touch the formation, you break the formation."


    After speaking, she stood up suddenly.


    "Crash..." Splashes of water burst forth.


    Immediately... the lake water, which was normally at an ordinary temperature, suddenly dropped sharply.


    Snowflakes began to fall.


    In the blink of an eye, except for the lake, everything that could be seen with the naked eye was frozen.


    At the critical moment, Chai Ying explained: "She used the formation method to draw all the spiritual energy here except the ice, and the non-ice attribute will be suppressed here."


    Obviously, being trapped here for a long time, she has learned a lot about this formation.


    Instantly changing the environment, it seems that the power of the formation is very powerful.


    However, Jiang Ting looked around for a while, and soon turned his attention to the lake again... The core of the formation is in the lake.


    If he attacks other places, forcibly destroys the environment, reduces the power of the formation, and then shatters the great formation... He can do it, but if this happens, Chai Ying in the lake will probably be affected.


    After all, the core of the formation, the source of power, is also in the lake.


    Chai Ying said at the right time: "Get ready, I will force the core out."


    Jiang Ting was stunned for a moment, then nodded lightly... He had forgotten that Chai Ying was not simple.


    For a long time, he hadn''t talked to an extremely smart person. For a while, he was not used to it... If other people were trapped in the lake, at this moment, let alone helping, it would be good luck if they didn''t make trouble.


    Look at Chai Ying again.


    Seeing Jiang Ting''s reaction, he immediately looked down at the lake... The lake has her reflection.


    Just stare for a while.


    Chai Ying suddenly snorted: "The wind is rising!"


    "Crash..." A hurricane suddenly rose in the water, rolling up monstrous waves.


    At the same time, there was an ice cube rolled up.


    The ice that exudes endless cold air.


    The snowflakes falling all around fell silent, and then, they were filled with cold light and hit the lake.


    Then Chai Ying said again: "I can''t hold on for too long, as soon as possible."


    "Enough..." The voice fell, and Jiang Ting disappeared.


    When he reappeared, he had already appeared in the waterspout, and when he reached out, he grabbed the ice and squeezed it fiercely.


    Bingling was suddenly crushed by him and turned into ice slag.


    The snowflakes that fell like blades changed and turned into ordinary snowflakes.


    The ice and snow also began to melt.


    Array, broken.


    Chai Ying jumped up and left the lake: "It seems that she underestimated your cultivation."


    If it was someone else, he might be surprised or surprised at the moment... But Chai Ying, just thinking about it for a while, knew that since Chai Ying left her means here, even if she couldn''t stop Jiang Ting, she would at least be disgusting. Simply broken.


    The reason why it is so simple is that Bean Sprouts misestimated Jiang Ting''s cultivation.


    "I got a little chance, and my cultivation has broken through a little... Next, do you want to go to Zishuangmen?" Jiang Ting also fell to the ground.


    With the name of Zishuangmen as the backing, in this Tianlan, it can be regarded as the biggest tree to rely on, and his existence will not delay Chai Ying''s cultivation.


    Just as Chai Ying was about to speak, her expression suddenly froze, staring silently at Jiang Ting.


    half an hour.


    Jiang Ting was furious and touched his ears: "Is something wrong with me?"


    "you¡­¡­"


    After hesitating for a while, Chai Ying said uncertainly, "A tracking mark was left in your body?"


    "What?" Jiang Ting said suddenly, his pupils shrinking slightly.


    Chai Ying explained: "I was fine when I was in the lake before, but now I''m out of trouble... I always feel that there is something in your body that is extremely incompatible with you."


    Jiang Ting sat cross-legged and began to check himself without hesitation.


    A tracking mark was placed on his body?


    half an hour.


    Jiang Ting raised his head: "You read that right?"


    He didn''t find that there was a problem in his body... Also, if there was a mark, he had subconsciously scanned his body once with his spiritual sense after the retreat, but he didn''t find anything wrong at that time.


    Then he came to the bottom of the cliff, and he didn''t talk to anyone else on the way, and it was even less likely that he would be tracked down.


    Of course, think about it carefully... He didn''t find any problems with his cultivation at the pinnacle of the Golden Core Realm. How could Chai Ying, who was only building the foundation at this moment, find out that he was wrong?

 Chapter 3626

    Jiang Ting did not find any problems after inspection, and then he realized that he did not find anything wrong with his cultivation at the peak of the Jindan realm.


    Unexpectedly, in the face of his rhetorical question.


    However, Chai Ying confirmed once: "I sensed something in your body that was extremely incompatible with you, using your and my senses to assist the wind. It feels like a tracking mark."


    Jiang Ting''s eyes suddenly froze... If Chai Ying saw it with her spiritual sense or her eyes, maybe she could still see it.


    However, if it is matched with the subtle feelings of the two, then it has to be taken seriously.


    The induction between the two was still formed by a special ceremony when they were in the Endless God Realm. It was also because the induction was directly connected to the mind, which led to this. At this time, he entered the Big Dipper Sword Realm for reincarnation, but Chai Ying was ready to find him. .


    Moreover, with Chai Ying''s temperament, she would not joke or deliberately use words to scare people.


    Could it be that he really has a tracking mark in his body?


    For some reason, he suddenly thought that before the retreat, what he was most puzzled about was how his whereabouts were exposed... If there is a tracking mark in the body, then everything makes sense.


    Thinking of this, Jiang Ting walked to Chai Ying''s side: "I checked myself and found nothing, you can take a look for me."


    "Well." Chai Ying didn''t deny it, she put her hand on Jiang Ting''s shoulder, and then, the mana entered Jiang Ting''s body along the shoulder... In Jiang Ting''s opinion, Chai Ying''s mana, compared with his, Too much weak.


    That is, Chai Ying, he will let go of his mind so easily and completely. If it is someone else...even Daoist Qingfeng, even if he relaxes, deep in his heart, there will be a touch of defense.


    Chai Ying''s mana began to wander in Jiang Ting''s body.


    After nearly half an hour.


    Chai Yingcai suddenly said, "I found it."


    "Where is it?" Jiang Ting''s expression condensed, with a faint hint of heaviness.


    Actually, there really is a tracking mark?


    Could it be that Jian Chen arranged it? However, now that Jian Chen has returned from his home, he has no longer cultivated in the past. What kind of means did he use, and he does not know anything about the peak of the realm?


    Chai Ying did not answer.


    Instead, he suddenly retracted his palm, and then patted it on Jiang Ting''s waist... Mana surged.


    Jiang Ting''s subconscious instinct is to be on guard, but then he relaxes instantly... He believes that Chai Ying will not harm him.


    Now, Jiang Ting can be regarded as handing over his life and death to Chai Ying... Although he is a cultivation base of Jindan realm, at this moment, he has restrained all defenses, and even suppressed the self-protection of mana instinct.


    If Chai Ying''s palm has killing intent, it is enough to injure him with the mana already in his body... It is not impossible to directly destroy his Dantian Zifu.


    Chai Ying''s palm firmly patted on Jiang Ting''s waist a little bit above.


    The palm force penetrated into his body like the wind, and then Jiang Ting felt that part of his mana was about to be shaken out of the body by the palm force... If he resisted, he could easily block it.


    No, he did not resist.


    His mana was shaken out of his body by that palm and turned into a mass of pure mana brilliance.


    More because it was shaken out, there was a little blood on the corner of Jiang Ting''s mouth...he hurt his muscles and bones.


    Of course, this injury is nothing, given his cultivation in the Golden Core Realm.


    But that mana brilliance... Jiang Ting didn''t see any problems.


    Immediately, she looked at Chai Ying with confusion.


    Seeing this, Chai Ying frowned slightly: "The disgusting breath... The authorities are obsessed with bystanders, and you will naturally clear that group of mana."


    Jiang Ting heard the words, his mind changed, the floating mana brilliance turned into pure broken aura and dissipated.


    Then, his eyes condensed...the mana brilliance dissipated.


    But... there is still a little fluorescence left there.


    An air of magical cultivation that is specious.


    Well, it does have a locked position, a tracking mark.


    After a long while, Jiang Ting was attentive: "No wonder I haven''t found out that this mark is actually left in my mana... Unless my mana is exhausted, how can I detect it otherwise."


    The tracking marks left in the flesh and skin are easy to detect, but if the marks left in the mana...... Who would check all the mana in the body for no reason?


    If the mana is not exhausted, and the mana has not been checked, how can you see something wrong?


    "Where is this place?" Chai Ying didn''t care about the source of the imprint.


    As far as Chai Ying is concerned, her current cultivation level is not enough. What she listens to is asking for troubles, and she can''t intervene. In this case, it is better not to ask.


    Just like when Jiang Ting forcibly awakened her consciousness when she was in a hurry, and then ignored it... It''s not that she doesn''t care, but Jiang Ting believes she can solve it.


    Now, she also believes that Jiang Ting can solve it by herself. If she can''t solve it... If she really can''t solve it, even if she wants to help, she has to wait for her cultivation base to catch up.


    Jiang Ting replied directly: "The territory of Juquemen."


    Indeed, this is the territory of Juquemen.


    Moreover, it is not far from where the stone room was before... After he left the stone room, he arrived here in less than five days.


    Because the previous teleportation was confusing, he didn''t know where this was in Juquemen, but only knew that it was still in the territory of Juquemen.


    Chai Ying became puzzled: "Juquemen?"


    Jiang Ting only reacted when he saw this... He had brought Chai Ying back to the Zishuang Gate before, because Chai Ying was in such a bad state at the time, so he didn''t understand the form of Tian Lan.


    Then she was kidnapped by bean sprouts again, and she didn''t know much about Tianlan.


    Thinking of this, Jiang Ting sat on the spot by the lake and said, "This piece of heaven and earth is called the Big Dipper Sword Region..."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    In an instant, half a month passed.


    At the bottom of the cliff, by the lake, Jiang Ting and Chai Ying are on the left side of the lake... For half a month, he has been explaining the form of Tianlan, the sect family, the territory, and even the grievances between many sects.


    After a while.


    Jiang Ting''s words changed: "This is the situation of Lan today."


    He told almost everything he knew about once... Although it didn''t involve too many secrets, at least, now that Chai Ying went out, he was considered a qualified Tianlan Foundation Establishment Immortal Cultivator.


    As for other secrets, secrets... It''s not that he doesn''t want to say it, but that he can''t finish it.


    If he had to say something... not to mention the rest, he wouldn''t be able to finish the information recorded in the Zishuangmen Bookstore in three years.


    After all, when he was reading in the library, the time he spent reading back and forth was more than a year... It was still so long, and the oral time would only be longer.


    Chai Ying nodded thoughtfully.


    half an hour.


    Jiang Ting estimated that Chai Ying had digested it, and then said, "Where are you going next? I''m going back to Zishuangmen."


    Juquemen is not a place to stay for a long time.


    "I''ll be next..."


    After pondering for a while, Chai Ying shook her head slightly: "I''ve found some trouble, if you want to leave... I''m afraid we won''t be able to leave."

 Chapter 3627

    Facing Jiang Ting''s inquiry, Chai Ying pondered for a while, but shook her head slightly... Words, some troubles have been found, and she can''t leave if she wants to.


    Jiang Ting raised his eyes: "Have you found it?"


    Indeed, there is trouble.


    As early as five days ago, there was trouble.


    It''s just that the trouble didn''t show up, and he was explaining the situation of Tianlan to Chai Ying, so he didn''t point it out, but pretended he didn''t find it.


    Unexpectedly, Chai Ying actually found out?


    Chai Ying covered her mouth and smiled: "The wind is invisible, but it is everywhere. I have been trapped here for decades, and I am not just a prisoner here."


    Jiang Ting heard the words, his eyes twitched... Sure enough, he was indeed a peerless genius who could walk with him.


    Secretly, he was a little helpless.


    Bean sprouts and Chai Ying, one talent is better than the other.


    His own... talent is almost impossible to look directly at.


    Who can make sense of this? Should I say, when he was reincarnated, he forgot to leave some kind of means to assist his growth?


    It''s just that he can''t be blamed.


    He is reincarnated and has no indescribable origin.


    The reincarnation of Chai Ying and Bean Sprouts has an indescribable origin... I don''t know why.


    In his mind, Jiang Ting suddenly stretched out his hand and waved.


    In an instant, dozens of cold beams hit somewhere in the air.


    Hanmang flew about twenty feet away.


    "The peak of the realm... How did you do it?" A light curtain rose, and all the cold lights were blocked. One, a man with a red and black mask appeared, his voice was full of confusion.


    I was stunned by Jiang Ting''s cultivation at the moment!


    But Chai Ying suddenly whispered: "The devil from the sky...he is not from this world."


    In an instant, the masked man looked at Chai Ying with cold eyes.


    Jiang Ting also tilted his head at the right time... He can sense the concealment of the masked man, and it can be said that he has been trapped here for too long, and he is too familiar with this place. Where did it come from?


    Except for Heaven... I am afraid that no creature can see whether a creature is a creature of the local world.


    As if she knew what he was thinking, Chai Ying shook her head: "Fortune and misfortune depend on each other. Although there were accidents before, there were also some benefits. The connection between Yuanyuan and me became more and more close... Through Yuanyuan, I could see that there was a connection between him and this world. The aura that doesn''t fit in, and that aura has dominated, he is definitely not a creature in this world."


    When misfortunes depend on fortunes, fortunes and misfortunes fall on them.


    Between misfortune and fortune, it is hard to say, hard to say, hard to understand.


    The masked man sighed and said, "I don''t want to kill more, so what can I do... little girl, it seems that today, you can''t get out of this cliff."


    Jiang Ting tilted his head and glanced, and bent his fingers a little... Immediately, his face turned pale, and light spots entered Chai Ying''s body along his fingers.


    "This is the spirit of the magic weapon you said?" Although it was a question, Chai Ying''s voice was full of affirmation.


    "That''s right, the spirit of the magic weapon that I have split a hundred and eight is hidden in your body. Under the golden core, the sword is dead, except for the arrogance of heaven, no one can stand a blow."


    After a pause, Jiang Ting whispered again: "You leave first, if you don''t want to enter the Zishuang Gate, protect yourself with the spirit of the magic weapon, and you will be safe."


    Chai Ying''s eyebrows flowed.


    After a long time, he said, "I''m afraid he won''t let me leave."


    "He didn''t dare to stop him." Jiang Ting was quite confident.


    Chai Ying''s eyes twitched, but she didn''t ask any questions. She tapped her feet, and two hurricanes appeared under her feet, supporting her to escape directly.


    She is just a burden to stay here, and leaving is the greatest help to Jiang Ting. Tianjiao is like her, and she will not understand.


    "Want to leave?" The masked man''s only exposed eyes froze.


    Jiang Ting spoke in a hurry: "Junior Brother Jianchen, why are you putting on a pretense there, Jiang is standing here, do you dare to do it rashly?"


    The masked man looked stiff.


    After a long time, he looked at Jiang Ting: "Where did you see it?"


    While speaking, he also stretched out his hand and took off the mask... Although he was not dressed as a Taoist but in a black robe, his face was undoubtedly Jian Chen.


    The leader of Taoshan Ten Thousand Burial Pit, who killed Shen Tuyang''s murderer, and framed everything on Jiang Ting... was Jian Chen.


    "I guessed it was you before, but I couldn''t be sure."


    After a pause, Jiang Ting shook his head again: "I noticed that there was a tracking mark in my body before, and at that time, I was completely determined."


    "Oh?" Jian Chen floated to the ground.


    Jiang Ting took out a chair and sat down: "I won''t talk about other reasons, just say a little... The ones that can leave a tracking mark in my body and make me vigilant are some of the Huaying, Jindan I have seen. Among them, only Junior Brother Jianchen has the ability and the qualifications to do so, and just for that, it is not Junior Brother you, who else can it be?¡±


    Jian Chen expressed curiosity: "I''m a little puzzled. Fifteen years ago, where did you hide? I''ve been to the place where you last appeared. It''s just an underground place, and there''s no place to hide."


    It turned out that after Jiang Ting disappeared, Jian Chen went to look for it, but he couldn''t find it.


    Maybe he has been near the stone room, or maybe he hasn''t. He just went to the Zhao country where Jiang Ting was mistakenly teleported into the stone room... That stone room, people from the outside world, if they don''t have the qualifications to enter, can''t see or detect the stone room.


    Jiang Ting did not answer: "Senior brother, I will answer your doubts. Next, it should be your turn to answer, right?"


    "You ask." Jian Chen said with a smile.


    Perhaps it is worthy of being a senior brother. It is obvious that a fight will happen immediately, but before the fight, each one is more peaceful, as if it is really brother Gong''s brother.


    Jiang Ting spit out three words: "Why?"


    Jian Chen''s eyes narrowed.


    Jiang Ting said again: "You have an extraordinary background, senior brother, I respect you, even if you are distant... Senior brother admits that there is nothing wrong with you, junior brother, man, no matter what you do, there will always be a reason, and Junior Brother, what is the reason for you to deal with Senior Brother me?"


    Indeed, even now, Jiang Ting still couldn''t figure out why Jian Chen wanted to deal with him.


    "That little girl, I have already explained the reason." Jian Chen shook his head slightly.


    "A creature from outside the sky?" After a pause, Jiang Ting whispered: "This is not a reason... a creature outside the sky is still a creature, and there is a reason for doing things. What is your origin, brother, I don''t want to know. "


    Indeed, even if it is really an extraterrestrial being... it is impossible to deal with him for no reason.


    Jian Chen pondered for a while, revealing a hint of inexplicable: "Your answer is not worth my answer... Tell me where you hid before, the two are superimposed, and it is worthy of my answer... We are not brothers, don''t try Confuse my mind with affection."


    Jiang Ting frowned, and quickly released it again: "Jiang has strayed into a place full of bans, and he just left after being banned from it not long ago."


    "Then why didn''t I notice that ban?" Jian Chen didn''t believe it.


    Jiang Ting asked back: "If you find me, I will not leave until fifteen years later?"


    "..." After a while of silence, Jian Chen nodded: "That''s true."


    Jiang Ting''s expression remained unchanged: "So, your answer?"


    Jian Chen asked, "Do you know who I am?"

 Chapter 3628

    Facing Jiang Ting''s unchanging look, Jian Chen asked Jiang Ting if he knew his identity with a little weirdness.


    "Remember that fifteen years ago, the mad doctor phantom saw through your traces and once said..."


    After a short pause, Jiang Ting spoke again: "Yan you, the body and soul are not in harmony, and the body and spirit are not in harmony. It is for the body to seize the body... You asked whether it was before or after the body was seized."


    "Neither." Jian Chen shook his head slightly.


    Jiang Ting was stunned for a moment, and then his eyes narrowed slightly: "You, aren''t you Tianjian?"


    Although Chai Ying has said that Jian Chen is not a member of the Big Dipper Sword Region, in his opinion, what he said should be the Heavenly Sword that dominates Jian Chen''s body at the moment, but looking at Jian Chen''s reaction at the moment... it seems that he is not at all. Heavenly Sword!


    Jian Chen tilted his head for a while before answering: "Tianjian, what are you talking about, the old guy who took this body away?"


    Jiang Ting''s brows suddenly wrinkled... I just feel that Jian Chen''s body is too lively?


    The forefoot Heavenly Sword seized Jian Chen, and then at some point, the unknown creature seized and gave up the Heavenly Sword.


    It is extremely rare to encounter a body snatching once, but as a result, the same person has been snatched twice... and it seems that one is bigger than the other.


    After pondering for a while, Jiang Ting shook his head slightly: "Well, who are you, Jiang doesn''t care, Jiang only cares, why do you deal with Jiang."


    Looking at Jian Chen again, his face became strange, and after a while he shook his head: "Not enough... your answer is not worth it."


    "Why destroy the tacit understanding at the moment? Why?" Jiang Ting sighed softly.


    The chair under him disappeared, Jiang Ting got up... Mana surged all over his body, a sign that he was about to shoot.


    Jian Chen is not annoyed: "Tell me where the so-called place full of bans is, how to get in... Tell me the specific information, this is worthy of my answer."


    Jiang Ting snorted softly: "Why don''t you tell me first, my answer at the moment deserves some answers from you. If not, it would be unfair if you didn''t say anything with only Jiang''s answer."


    Surprisingly.


    Jian Chen pondered for a while, then nodded, "That''s true."


    Immediately said: "Your answer... it is worth letting you know my identity."


    Jiang Ting took out the chair again and sat down again: "Jiang is curious, what kind of identity do you have? It takes two answers from Jiang to hear it."


    Jian Chen heard the words, but smiled mysteriously: "Before I tell you, you should escape from the Juquemen''s hands alive and talk about it... Count the time, the chasing soldiers of the Juquemen, it''s time to come."


    His figure began to disappear in a flash.


    Jiang Ting shook his head calmly: "Juquemen, I can''t come."


    At the same time, the world at the bottom of the cliff suddenly began to freeze... But only half a breath, above the cliff, except for the cliffs on both sides, the sky was covered with ice.


    If you don''t consider using earth attribute spells to escape...the sky is covered with ice, it can be considered that there is no way to go to the sky, and no way to enter the ground.


    "The peak of the realm?" Jian Chen''s expression, which has always been under his control, changed, and the figure that had originally disappeared was forced to return to normal.


    Jiang Ting didn''t get up, but still sat: "Junior brother, you are not bad. Fifteen years ago, when the mad doctor phantom saw the whereabouts, it was only in the middle stage, but now it''s in the late stage, only one stage lower than my junior brother. That''s it."


    After finishing speaking, he chuckled again: "Wouldn''t it be great for us to have a good chat now? Swords have no eyes, magic weapons are ruthless, once we fight, I''m afraid I won''t have a chance to sit and chat, junior brother, what do you think?"


    "You already noticed?" Jian Chen''s face turned gloomy.


    Jiang Ting did not deny it: "Almost, you just came a few days ago, and I was worried that you would send a message to Juquemen or Heiyu Pavilion in some way, so I secretly used the environment here as a guide, and used the previous place as a guide. Based on the wreckage of the great formation, the message from this place was sealed without a trace."


    Jian Chen''s expression became more and more gloomy.


    Seeing this, Jiang Ting''s eyes showed a little regret: "I still want to have a good talk with my junior brother, but now it seems that it is just an extravagant hope..."


    After a while, Jian Chen showed a gloomy look: "I really thought that without the Juquemen, I wouldn''t be able to deal with you? Before, I just didn''t want to do it myself..."


    When the words fell, Jian Chen''s figure turned into a black air and rushed towards Jiang Ting.


    Jiang Ting, who was sitting originally, got up instantly and stomped on the ground with both feet... Suddenly, a wave of air swept through.


    Before the black qi approached, it was blown away by the air wave and shattered.


    Then... Jian Chen disappeared.


    Jiang Ting glanced around, and the corners of his mouth rose slightly: "Junior brother, I used to be able to find you, but now, I can!"


    The last word fell, and Jiang Ting suddenly looked at a place where no one was at the bottom of the cliff, and the three magic swords crossed and slashed... The location of the slash was where Jian Chen was hiding.


    Jian Chen, who had disappeared, was forced to show up and looked at the three magic swords that were coming... The distance between the two sides was too close, and it was too late to mobilize the magic weapon to defend.


    Not to mention, he doesn''t have any defensive magic weapon... It''s not that he doesn''t want to refine the defensive magic weapon, but for some unspeakable reason, he doesn''t have the extra energy to refine it.


    And because the distance is too close, it is too late to dodge now.


    Forced to do so, Jian Chen hurriedly clenched his fists, stretched out and crossed to block in front of him, the mana within his body surged, and instantly turned into a defensive shield.


    "Bang bang bang..." Sansheng muffled, and the three magic swords hit the defensive cover, bursting with countless sparks.


    Although it failed to break the defense, the tip of the magic sword continued to exert force and continuously pressed down.


    It''s not over yet.


    "Junior brother, if you don''t believe me, you just use such a little means... If it''s just that, you will be buried here today." With a whisper, Jiang Ting flew up and jumped into the air.


    Then the right hand stretched out a virtual grip... In an instant, nine magic swords flew out and gathered together in mid-air into a giant sword.


    Jiang Ting''s empty hand seemed to be holding the hilt of a sword.


    Between the electric light and flint, just as the giant swords came together, Jiang Ting held the air and slashed fiercely below... The giant sword slashed towards the ground.


    Swordsmen can stab or pick, but they are not good at slashing like a big sword to crush people.


    However, Jiang Ting''s magic sword is not an ordinary sword... a magic weapon, let alone a sword, if the controller is willing, even a steel needle can choose to slash.


    And the giant sword...the power of slashing down is unparalleled for a while.


    Look at Jian Chen again.


    When he saw Jiang Ting''s movements, he frowned, and then hurriedly snorted... A little turbulent turbulent slammed the three magic swords.


    He took the opportunity to suddenly pull out a sword and swept across... That sword directly smashed the three magic swords into the air, and then he flew back and retreated, evading the slash of the giant sword.


    "Boom..." The giant sword that failed hit the ground, slashing a huge crack that didn''t know how long it would spread.


    Vaguely, the cliffs and mountain walls on both sides began to shake... It seemed that they could not bear the fight between the two.


    One hit failed.


    Jiang Ting did not pursue, but stared at the sword in Jian Chen''s hand: "Your sword..."


    He found that there was something wrong with that sword.

 Chapter 3629

    As soon as the shot failed, Jiang Ting did not pursue the situation, but stared at the sword in Jian Chen''s hand... that sword, something was wrong.


    He couldn''t tell what was wrong... that is, I always felt that the sword was very similar to the fairy sword in the city lord''s mansion in the Secret Realm of Conferring Demons.


    However, the styles of the two are completely different...


    The eyes told him that the two swords had nothing in common, but the perception told him that the sword was very similar to the fairy sword... This kind of contradictory feeling only made people want to go crazy.


    Jian Chen''s five fingers holding the sword had a slight mana, and he smiled softly: "Have you found it...you guessed it right, this is the Big Dipper Immortal Sword. Speaking of which, thanks to you, otherwise, I wouldn''t be able to get out of the Secret Realm of Sealing Demons."


    "How did you take out the sword?" Jiang Ting frowned slightly.


    When he and Jian Chen left, the Big Dipper Immortal Sword was still in the City Lord''s Mansion of Demon Execution City... How could it be brought out suddenly?


    "I''ll tell you when you''re dead." Jian Chen''s mouth twitched, and the backhand was a pick.


    Although the distance... that pick, there is a cross sword light coming out of the sky, and as it leaves the sword edge, the cross sword light''s size also begins to grow at an extremely terrifying speed.


    It even made Jiang Ting feel a little creepy.


    His cultivation at the moment is clearly higher than Jian Chen, but as a result, it can give him such a feeling... That sword, I am afraid it is really the Big Dipper Immortal Sword, really, the Big Dipper Immortal Sword that was brought out for some reason.


    In his mind, Jiang Ting did not hesitate at all, and shifted to the left, avoiding the cross sword light.


    The sword light hit the cliff behind Jiang Ting... Then, the ordinary cliff was cut into four pieces by the cross sword light on the spot.


    The originally dark bottom of the cliff suddenly became empty.


    Jiang Ting''s eyes showed an inexplicable look... He suddenly fell to the ground, crouched down and slapped the ground hard.


    Countless cold air filled the air... After a while, the location of the previous mountain peak was covered by ice again.


    Jian Chen stood with his sword in hand: "I would like to see how many layers of ice you can arrange."


    Jiang Ting did not show weakness: "I want to see too, you can still chop a few swords."


    The power of the cross sword light that Jian Chen split out before was indeed terrifying... But it also made Jiang Ting discover that Jian Chen''s body seemed to have a problem.


    I can''t tell the specifics, I just feel that the immortal sword seems to be incompatible with Jian Chen''s spiritual sense.


    It was as if Jian Chen could use the Big Dipper Immortal Sword, but correspondingly, many of Jian Chen''s methods were suppressed by the Immortal Sword and could not be used.


    These are not what he can perceive at the moment, but the intuition derived from his countless years of fighting and fighting.


    There is no reason, no evidence... But Jiang Ting, there is no doubt about it.


    "Beheading you should be enough." Although Jian Chen sneered, he didn''t do anything.


    "Junior brother, if you don''t do it, then you are welcome as a brother." Jiang Ting couldn''t deny it. With a wave of his hand... The combined giant sword disintegrated into nine magic swords, and the magic swords that were swept away before also returned. .


    Countless sword lights flew out of Jiang Ting''s body.


    In just an instant, all one hundred and eight magic swords cast by Jiang Ting appeared, taking the bottom of the cliff as the boundary... and immediately began to cast the sword formation.


    "Not good..." Jian Chen''s figure flashed, and he hurriedly jumped in other directions.


    Yes, the ice layer is like a shadow.


    "Loading the sword formation, how much of your mind can control the ice?" Jian Chen didn''t have the slightest bit of fear, he sneered and shot out three black qi.


    Then the black air surged, turning into dozens of sword gangs and slashing towards the ice layer.


    "Bang bang bang..." Dao Gang cut out a lot of broken ice from the ice layer.


    It''s just... the ice layer is surging, and the potholes that have been cut out will be restored in a blink of an eye. Those swords can''t escape, and they are frozen by the cold air.


    "How could..." Jian Chen''s expression changed greatly.


    He naturally didn''t know that Jiang Ting, who had now broken through to the peak of the realm, was so tyrannical that it was almost unimaginable.


    When he was in the early stage of the realm, if he wanted to, he would be able to control the one hundred and eight magic swords and turn them into sword dust. Now, his cultivation base has reached a higher level... Simple sword formation, he can fully afford it.


    In addition, bean sprouts were originally found here, and they used some kind of ice method to trap Chai Ying... Casting an ice layer here is like a duck in water.


    Of course, in Jiang Ting''s expectation, the ice layer should not be able to stop the strangeness of Jian Chen''s expression. After all, Jian Chen consumes too much energy. Even if he can use the ice technique freely, he can still have a little bit of energy. Controlling the ice method... Therefore, the ultimate move he expected was after Jian Chen broke the ice to avoid Jian Chen... but unexpectedly, Jian Chen was not able to break the ice.


    Time will not go backwards because of Jian Chen''s expression.


    Jian Chen was unable to break the ice...caused, Jian Chen, succeeded.


    Countless blue silk sword lights danced around Jian Chen... He had already landed in the sword formation.


    Jiang Ting stood outside the sword formation: "I overestimate you for my brother..."


    Although he doesn''t know why Jian Chen is so bad at the moment... However, his movements are not slow, five command dances, and spells blast into the sword formation from the air.


    If the sword formation is not broken, he is naturally invincible.


    Inside the sword formation.


    Look at the brilliance of the many spells that come.


    "Damn you!"


    Following the murmur that seemed to come from the endless abyss, Jian Chen''s eyes suddenly turned blood red: "Since I want to die so impatiently, then this seat will fulfill you!"


    When the words fell, Jian Chen turned his wrist and waved the immortal sword into the ground.


    Jiang Ting was immediately concentrating... The immortal sword was indeed extraordinary, but he did not forget the cross sword light that terrified him before!


    As if he knew what he was thinking.


    Jian Chen''s eyes became more and more red: "Tiangang Sword Curse!"


    "Qiangqiangqiang..." The sound of endless sword sounds resounded in the surrounding void.


    The many blue silk sword lights that had not been circling suddenly began to tremble slightly... Jiang Ting felt that a mighty and unparalleled artistic conception came.


    But in an instant, his sword formation lost control, the magic sword reappeared from nothingness, and fell to the ground weakly, losing all luster.


    Power and power have been exhausted... Unless Jiang Ting''s mana is replenished, the magic sword at this moment is just a piece of scrap iron, a relatively sharp scrap iron.


    Then... the blue silk sword light of his sword formation suddenly broke away from the sword formation and gathered behind Jian Chen.


    More than that... One long sword after another quietly appeared in nothingness.


    Jiang Ting even felt that the mighty power was losing control of the magic sword... If the magic sword was his life''s magic weapon, the current magic sword might not be exhausted, but forcibly controlled by Jian Chen.


    Jian Chen''s power?


    Impossible... No matter what kind of creature Jian Chen''s essence is, his cultivation at the moment is only in the late stage, and it is impossible to be so terrifying.


    So, is the power of the fairy sword?


    As if he knew what he was thinking, Jian Chen had a bloody corner of his mouth, his face twisted: "Knowing that this Immortal Sword is in hand, who will use the sword-like magic weapon for yourself!"


    Not hurt the enemy, hurt first.


    Jian Chen was injured.


    The distorted face seemed to be suffering from an extremely terrifying backlash.


    Is it the backlash that forced the power of the immortal sword, or is it some other backlash?

 Chapter 3630

    Before Jian Chen''s offensive broke out, Jiang Ting saw that Jian Chen was injured.


    And that distorted face seems to be suffering some kind of terrifying backlash... Maybe it''s the backlash from the power of the immortal sword, or it may be other unknown backlash, what is it, he doesn''t know.


    But he knew that he couldn''t take the blow.


    His blue silk sword light, and the long sword that emerged from nothingness... have formed a torrent of long swords, and a torrent came rushing, he might die.


    This Jian Chen''s strength is inferior for a while, and then he is so terrifying with the help of the fairy sword... What is going on?


    However, there is no time to think about it right now.


    "Blood spirit method!" Jiang Ting gritted his teeth suddenly, directly igniting the blood in his body.


    This method, burning blood essence and blood overdrafts the body, in exchange, the cultivation base skyrocketed in a short period of time... He got this method very early, but, since he obtained the blood spirit method, no one has been able to force him to burn blood essence.


    And now... the so-called Heavenly Astral Sword Curse is even more terrifying.


    However, in that instant, Jiang Ting''s aura skyrocketed... and it crossed the limit of the realm and reached the level of the realm of heaven.


    In a blur, Jiang Ting discovered that the world is still the same world, but it doesn''t seem to be the same world as before.


    The power of heaven and earth.


    At the level of the Golden Core Heaven Realm, they will begin to sense the power of heaven and earth very vaguely... If other people use the secret method to temporarily improve their cultivation, they will definitely not be able to sense the power of heaven and earth.


    But Jiang Ting is different... For him, no matter what means, as long as the realm reaches what he can sense, he can get it.


    Most importantly, because of vaguely sensing the power of heaven and earth, Jiang Ting suddenly found out... Although Jian Chen can use the immortal sword, the immortal sword is also constantly backlashing against Jian Chen.


    I couldn''t see it before, but at this moment, I can see it with the power of heaven and earth!


    Especially at this moment, the Tiangang sword curse that Jian Chen cast is indeed terrifying... But correspondingly, he saw that in a trance, there were countless long swords frantically slashing Jian Chen''s soul, and the sword edge was extremely sharp, as if it would not kill. Jian Chen will never give up.


    Jian Chen''s distorted face... It was not because of backlash, but because of the immortal sword''s attack on him. He had endured countless unseen attacks. Under extreme pain, his face was distorted.


    the other side.


    As Jiang Ting used the secret technique to forcibly improve his cultivation, Jian Chen''s offensive also reached its limit.


    Then, he held the immortal sword stuck on the ground and swept forward.


    "Qiangqiangqiang..." The torrent of long swords rushed towards Jiang Ting overwhelmingly.


    "Chai Ying is right, you really are a pure celestial demon... I''ll bet that I last longer than you." Jiang Ting took back all his thoughts.


    "Roar..." The deafening sound of tiger roar echoed at the bottom of the cliff.


    Cyan tiger, now.


    The tiger-shaped hairpin and the thousand feather robes were all activated.


    Torrent, also arrived.


    "Bang bang bang..." Countless long swords began to slash at the tiger, and the cyan tiger quickly dissipated at a speed visible to the naked eye. At the same time, the extremely strong anti-vibration force even shook into Jiang Ting''s body through Qian Yuyi.


    Jiang Ting was not flustered either, and calmly took off the tiger-shaped hairpin from his head and held it in his hand. The mana poured into the tiger-shaped hairpin like he didn''t want money.


    Suddenly, the dim tiger quickly became solid again.


    "Bang bang bang..." The muffled sound continued to sound.


    Looking from a distance, you can see that Jiang Ting is constantly maintaining the existence of the tiger, and the common torrent, like there is no limit to the end, slashes the tiger frantically.


    And both sides are not feeling well at the moment.


    With the defense, Jiang Ting''s face began to turn white... The torrent of the long sword is too fierce!


    Although he couldn''t reach the limit of the tiger-shaped hairpin for a while, and because he couldn''t break the tiger-shaped hairpin in an instant, it seemed that he was intact, but in fact, his defensive magic weapon was not enough to prevent the shock.


    Even if he defends with all his strength... there are countless counter-shocks that continue to enter his body.


    It is also thanks to him that he has forcibly improved his cultivation level temporarily... If it is not the previous cultivation level, I am afraid that now his internal organs have been shattered, rather than simply bleeding.


    Yes, he has suffered internal injuries.


    Of course, Jian Chen was not feeling well at the moment.


    Jian Chen''s face was already pale, his eyes, nose, mouth, ears, and seven orifices were bleeding... His face was so distorted that he couldn''t see any human appearance at all.


    The pain he suffered was more terrifying than Jiang Ting.


    After ten breaths.


    Jian Chen became a bloody man... Jiang Ting''s internal organs began to bleed profusely, and his bones began to soften.


    After twenty breaths.


    Countless cracks began to appear in Jian Chen''s body... It seemed that his body was about to collapse.


    Jiang Ting''s internal organs had been completely shattered, and his seven orifices began to bleed like Jian Chen, and his face was completely distorted.


    That is, it hurts.


    Although he is not afraid of pain, his body has not suffered too much pain in this life... When pain comes, his body responds naturally.


    Neither side screamed, as if they were tortured, not themselves.


    After three breaths again.


    Jian Chen''s breath began to slump and fell, and his qi began to become unstable... He was about to die.


    In one breath at most, he will die, and his soul will be crushed by the immortal sword!


    "How...you might be able to hold it..." With a low growl, Jian Chen suddenly turned his wrist and reinserted the immortal sword on the ground.


    The long sword torrent, collapsed.


    "Kacha..." Jiang Ting relaxed slightly, and then suddenly discovered that there were countless cracks in the tiger-shaped hairpin and Qianyuyi.


    His defensive magic weapon is about to be destroyed.


    The torrent of the long sword just now was not only difficult for him to support, but also his magic weapon.


    Then, Jiang Ting retracted his gaze, and without hesitation, rushed into the storage bag and took out a healing medicine pill... The most important thing in his body was all kinds of medicine pills.


    As the medicinal pill entered the body, the whole body was full of sourness, and a warm current rose up... The shattered internal organs and flesh and blood began to regenerate.


    Of course, Jian Chen''s movements were not slow, just like Jiang Ting, he also took out the healing medicine and took it to heal his wounds.


    In this collision, both loses!


    Maybe the injury is too serious, or maybe it''s a tacit understanding... Neither side did anything, just guarding the other side.


    About a quarter of an hour later.


    Under the effect of the medicinal pill, the injuries on both sides improved greatly... Although they have not recovered, they have not affected the operation.


    Just recovered.


    Jian Chen''s eyes flashed, and he turned his hand and inserted the immortal sword into the ground again.


    "Tiangang Sword Curse!" Accompanied by a whisper like an abyss... The torrent of the long sword rose again.


    "You''re crazy!" Jiang Ting looked at the two defensive magic weapons that were about to shatter, and his expression changed slightly.


    Jian Chen snorted coldly: "How long will your blood spirit method last? Both sides will suffer? It''s ridiculous! When your blood spirit method expires and your cultivation base goes backwards, ten lives won''t be enough to kill you!"


    The situation is extremely unfavorable to Jiang Ting.


    What Jian Chen said was right... I used the blood spirit method to temporarily improve the cultivation base, but it was still so difficult to resist the torrent.


    If the blood spirit method expires... not to mention, the defensive magic weapon is about to shatter.


    Whether it''s the expiration of the time limit or the broken defensive magic weapon... I''m afraid, Jian Chen''s offensive will no longer be able to be stopped.

 Chapter 3631

    Facing Jian Chen''s words, Jiang Ting did not refute... That''s the truth.


    No matter whether the blood spirit method expires or the defensive magic weapon is broken, he will no longer have the power to resist.


    The situation was extremely unfavorable to him.


    wait to die?


    Looking at the torrent of the long sword, after a while of silence, Jiang Ting gritted his teeth and began to communicate the spirit of the magic weapon in his body, the spirit of the magic weapon left in his body by Daoist Qingfeng...


    He didn''t want to use it, but now, he has to use it.


    The spirit of the magic weapon is also a magic sword, a magic sword belonging to Taoist Qingfeng.


    The reason why he didn''t use it before... was because the sword array he formed was actually controlled by Jian Chen, and even the magic sword was almost taken away from control.


    If it was used rashly just now, in case the spirit of the magic weapon is also controlled by Jian Chen''s immortal sword, then...


    But now, it doesn''t work anymore.


    Some people may say that Jiang Ting''s storage bag has a lot of inside and outside, so why not use one-time treasures... It''s not that Jiang Ting doesn''t want to use it, but it''s useless.


    Why did the torrent of the long sword make Jiang Ting so horrified, and why did it take away the blue silk sword light derived from Jian Chen so easily?


    It is because the power of the torrent has reached the pinnacle of the Golden Core Heaven Realm... and therefore, even if Jiang Ting temporarily improved his cultivation, he never thought about counterattack, but instead defended with all his strength.


    If he can''t shake the torrent, how can he choose to defend?


    For him, the best defense is to attack... but attack is not enough, only defense.


    And now... if the spirit of the magic weapon is controlled by the fairy sword, he may have to run for his life.


    In Jiang Ting''s somewhat uncertain eyes, the spirit of the magic weapon left the body.


    "Qiang..." The unusually crisp sound of the sword sounded, and the spirit of the magic weapon, which had just left the body, suddenly began to tremble. Obviously, the fairy sword was trying to control the spirit of the magic weapon.


    "It''s useless, if I were you, I would press back the spirit of the magic weapon at this moment... Haha..." Jian Chen began to laugh wildly.


    Jiang Ting''s expression sank, and he subconsciously prepared to pull the spirit of the magic weapon that had not been triggered back into his body, lest things turn into an endless abyss.


    However, just as he had that thought, his mood changed again... He was thinking, since Jian Chen was so painstakingly plotting to kill him, why did he not act for a long time, and instead resorted to others?


    Don''t want to do it yourself? This is impossible, unless there are other scruples... some kind of scruples that he can fight back, so Jian Chen didn''t show anything strange before he was exposed, but secretly plotted.


    What is the source of apprehension?


    Spirit of magic?


    No...probably not.


    The spirit of his magic weapon was obtained from Taoist Qingfeng because he was worried that there would be a trap and conspiracy in the transaction with Elder Linglong.


    At first, there was no magic weapon spirit in his body.


    Under the critical situation, Jiang Ting''s mind turned extremely fast.


    In less than half a breath, he pressed the spirit of the magic weapon into his body, and then he had some guesses.


    What is Jian Chen''s arrogance at the moment relying on? fairy sword.


    As for the immortal sword... just right, Jiang Ting knows immortality.


    Of course, his immortal arts, even the latter part, couldn''t hold back the torrent.


    What he thought was that when he first got the scales in the Medicine Valley, the records in the scales... After learning the magic, he could sense the location of the fairy sword.


    It also occurred to me that before the Demon Execution City, Jian Chen asked him to use the Immortal Technique to attack the Immortal Sword at the expense of Huo Liu Jinzhi. The reason is unknown.


    Connecting the two clues... He is very doubtful, whether there is any unknown connection between the immortal art and the immortal sword... He thinks about it, Jian Chen will be scruples, it seems that he is the only one who cultivates the immortal art. .


    Whether it is correct or not, you will know after a try.


    If it fails... it doesn''t matter if it fails, and he is not easy to deal with. The big deal is to pay some extremely heavy price.


    After thinking about this, Jiang Ting raised his hand and made a seal: "One thought, a hundred flowers bloom."


    A lotus flower blooms.


    Before the phantom left the lotus flower, Jiang Ting''s eyes were full of surprise... Jian Chen''s face became a little ugly.


    Because... the immortal technique had just been displayed, and the fluctuations of the immortal technique had just spread, Jiang Ting suddenly discovered that he had some connection with the immortal sword, and intuitively told him that he could use the immortal sword.


    However, the immortal sword seems to be shrouded in some kind of artistic conception, otherwise... he is very suspicious, he only needs to wave his hand, and the immortal sword in Jian Chen''s hand will appear in his hand.


    The situation changed, and the corner of Jiang Ting''s mouth rose: "Xianjian, it seems, does not belong to you."


    Jian Chen sneered: "Unfortunately, it doesn''t belong to you either."


    "Really? Jiang wants to try, can you still use the immortal sword now?" Jiang Ting chuckled and changed his mind.


    Immediately, the immortal sword inserted on the ground began to tremble continuously, and the torrent of the long sword behind Jian Chen began to disintegrate.


    "Sure enough, I should have killed you a long time ago!" Jian Chen snorted, suddenly clenching the fairy sword.


    Jiang Ting, can''t recruit the fairy sword.


    However, because of that touch... Jian Chen wanted to use the Immortal Sword, but he couldn''t do it.


    Jiang Ting didn''t care at all, his eyes showed endless killing intent: "Without the immortal sword...what are you? If you hurt me, then you will pay with your life!"


    "Huhu..." One hundred phantoms flew into the air and rushed towards Jian Chen.


    Jiang Ting even left a trace of his mind, relying on the connection that was born suddenly, he kept pulling the immortal sword... Even if he couldn''t get the immortal sword, he could make sure that Jian Chen couldn''t use it.


    unexpectedly¡­¡­


    Jian Chen''s wrist turned, and the immortal sword suddenly disappeared... The connection was also broken.


    After that, Jian Chen became even more bloodthirsty: "Boy, if you want to kill me, you are not qualified... hoo!"


    Accompanied by a roar like a beast, Jian Chen''s body suddenly began to swell, his forehead appeared, two straight horns, and scales appeared on his body.


    magic!


    A demon in the true sense, not a demon cultivator over the Demon Ridge.


    The transformed Jian Chen''s aura also instantly surged dozens of times... Directly, in the middle of the Heaven Realm.


    "Bang, bang, bang..." The muffled sound rang out, and all the phantoms that flew out hit Jian Chen who had just transformed.


    Aftermath, smoke and dust, all over the sky.


    After three breaths, the smoke and dust dissipated.


    The scales around Jian Chen''s body became tattered... Countless bloodstains spread.


    Obviously, the blow of immortality is not easy to feel... It''s not that Jian Chen didn''t want to dodge before, but he couldn''t dodge. He just transformed, the phantom arrived, how to dodge?


    Even the defense is too late, and can only resist.


    However, the defense of the scales was too strong, and Jiang Ting was only performing the first immortal art... He couldn''t kill him on the spot.


    Looking at the transformed Jian Chen, Jiang Ting''s mind revolved, and then he reacted: "Immortal sword was suppressing you before..."


    Jian Chen tilted his head slightly to move his muscles and bones, and grinned: "Thanks to you contacting that scrap iron, I can stretch my muscles and bones... You say, how should I thank you?"


    It turned out that what Jiang Ting had seen before was indeed correct. Although the immortal sword was controlled or even forcibly used by Jian Chen in an unknown way, in essence, the immortal sword was suppressing Jian Chen all the time.


    Because of Jiang Ting''s call just now, Xianjian seems to have given up the suppression... The ability of the sword formation has completely let go of its hands and feet.


    Before Jian Chen''s strength was low, it wasn''t that he was really a waste, but that he was suppressed by the constant attacks of the immortal sword, and he couldn''t make a move at all...

 Chapter 3632

    Before he didn''t use the immortal sword, Jian Chen''s strength was inferior, not because he was really inferior, but because he was being suppressed by the immortal sword and couldn''t take action at all... Now, without the suppression of the immortal sword, Jian Chen''s body and mind have been liberated. How about his strength? The current cultivation base is higher than that of Jiang Ting, who has temporarily improved his realm.


    Look at Jiang Ting again.


    His face still did not change, and his voice was full of disdain: "Without the fairy sword, what are you?"


    A blade of sword appeared on his chest... that was the spirit of a magic weapon.


    Now that Jian Chen''s cultivation is stronger, what if he can even resist immortal magic? Losing the control of the Immortal Sword over the Spirit of Magical Treasures... Only one Magical Sword of the Spirit of Magical Treasures is enough to kill Jian Chen.


    Jian Chen sneered: "Are you really a blind man from the Juquemen? You have the ability to use it. Once the breath blooms, at most a moment and a half, the mad doctor arrives, where are you running?"


    He is not afraid of the spirit of the magic weapon from beginning to end... It is because once the spirit of the magic weapon is used, the breath spreads, and it will definitely be discovered by the Juquemen.


    Today''s Juquemen, the anger has not disappeared with fifteen years of silence, on the contrary, the anger is even worse.


    Fifteen years of accumulated anger... Even if Juquemen has the Infant Transformation Realm to personally take action, it will not be surprising.


    Jiang Ting looked like a fool: "You are here, how stupid is Juquemen to continue to attack me seriously?"


    He and Juquemen have no grudges.


    In Taoshan Ten Thousand Burial Pit, Shen Tuyang was killed, but they were only framed and framed.


    Not to mention that Jian Chen is here now, so what if he is not? He already knew the truth, and knew the cause and effect... At that time, an oath would point directly to the core truth, crisis, and self-solve.


    Jian Chen''s expression suddenly condensed when he heard the words... Obviously, with Jiang Ting''s words at the moment, he just reacted.


    It''s not that he''s stupid... but that he came in hiding before, but he didn''t expect to be noticed by Jiang Ting, and he fell into Jiang Ting''s rhythm again, and he miscalculated for a while.


    But don''t want to.


    Jiang Ting said with a smile: "But you''re right, it''s better not to use the Spirit of Magical Treasure lightly..."


    The words fell, and the magic sword with the edge of the sword was just drilled out, and it was pressed back into the body.


    It''s just that the spirit of the induction link magic weapon has not been touched. If it has been touched... Jiang Ting can''t do it even if he wants to press it back.


    Jian Chen''s face was full of astonishment... He didn''t understand, why would Jiang Ting continue to fight him without the Spirit of Magical Treasure?


    Even if he is injured, but now the strength and cultivation base is completely liberated... Jiang Ting is just a forcibly promoted heaven, how to fight him?


    As if he knew what he was thinking.


    I saw that Jiang Ting''s wrist turned... Suddenly, a few silver beads the size of a thumb appeared in his left hand, and a few talismans were sandwiched in his right hand.


    Then, he said with a bright smile: "I don''t have much on me, just a lot of these gadgets... I guess, at most three million spirit stones, you have to get down."


    Without waiting for Jian Chen to answer, Jiang Ting flicked his hand, and the silver Thunder Bead blasted towards Jian Chen.


    The sword talisman was even more sacrificed, and several swords slashed horizontally.


    Just kidding, Jian Chen is not someone protected by rules... Since he might not be able to beat him, why would he fight? He has a lot of talismans and treasures.


    "Damn!" Jian Chen''s expression changed drastically, and he was about to run away without even thinking about it.


    However... he just flew up when a golden "well" appeared in the sky, and Jian Chen was right within the opening of the word "well".


    Fuzhuan, well character!


    Once it is sacrificed, it can trap the enemy... The talisman displayed by Jiang Ting, without the cultivation of the peak of the Golden Core Heaven Realm, can never be broken.


    The most tingling thing is that the well character is protected from the inside, but not from the outside.


    All attacks from the outside can enter the opening inside the well character, but all attacks inside the well character want to leave the opening, but they need to break the well character first.


    To put it simply, the well character is not broken... Jian Chen will not only be unable to escape, but will instead become a target.


    In panic, Jian Chen roared: "Don''t you call yourself Tianjiao! You have the courage to fight me fairly!"


    "Let''s talk about it when I abolish it." Jiang Ting started throwing Thunder Beads and Sword Talismans again.


    Jian Chen became more and more panicked: "Damn, don''t you want to know why I want to kill you? If I die, you will never want to know again!"


    "Don''t worry, I''m throwing you away. If you''re not dead, we''ll have a good talk then." Jiang Ting hurriedly took out the Thunder Bead and Sword Talisman.


    Then after about three breaths.


    There was some despair in Jian Chen''s eyes... Five Thunder Orbs, seven sword talismans and fourteen sword qi fell into the well.


    "Boom..." The terrifying explosion came out, and Jiang Ting flew to the sky in time to avoid the terrifying power of many one-time treasures.


    Those are all foreign objects, if you don''t avoid them... they will also hurt him.


    The slight vibration of the explosion instantly shattered the nearby mountain... Well character was also crushed on the spot by those many attacks.


    Aftermath spread.


    Just one breath... The landscape that ambushed you was completely changed.


    It used to be surrounded by mountains, but now, it has become a plain.


    The mountains and the like were all shattered and collapsed by Jiang Ting''s last attack.


    After the aftermath began to lower, Jiang Ting fell to the ground... I saw that there was a terrifying deep pit about thirty feet deep and fifty feet wide at the position of the well character.


    Jian Chen was lying in the big pit, his flesh and blood were blurred and his bones were scattered... Well, he wasn''t dead yet.


    Although the breath in is not as much as the breath out, and although he is dying, he is likely to die soon... But, he is not dead yet.


    Jiang Ting floated into the big pit, touched his chin and said to himself, "It''s really a demon, otherwise other creatures, even the peak of the Golden Core Heaven Realm, will become ashes at this moment."


    Before the well character was shrouded, a lot of power erupted within the well character... Even if it was the peak of the sky, it would have to die.


    In the end, Jian Chen didn''t die... Obviously, Jian Chen, or the demon in front of him, is indeed from outside the sky, and he comes from a more advanced world. Its essence is not comparable to that of the Big Dipper Sword Region, and the defense of the scales is not Tian Lan. imaginable.


    Moreover, Jian Chen was trapped at that time, and many attacks fell, and he also made some kind of defense.


    Only then did he not die at this time.


    Jian Chen, who was a mess of flesh, looked at Jiang Ting without making a sound... Now, almost all the scales on his body have been shattered, the bones above the average have also been shattered, and most of the flesh and blood has evaporated.


    Well, now he, even a mortal can torture him.


    The reason why he didn''t die... Indeed, as Jiang Ting guessed, at the most urgent moment, Jian Chen used some kind of instinctual talent that belongs to the devil, coupled with the tyrannical vitality that belongs to the devil, and he was lucky enough to escape.


    Jiang Ting kicked Jian Chen''s head and took out a chair: "Now, can we calm down and have a good talk?"


    "Successful king, defeated bandit."


    After a pause, the sword formation with only half of his head left turned his eyes: "You, what do you want to know? As long as you don''t kill me, or give me a pleasure, I know everything."

 Chapter 3633

    Although Jiang Ting kicked only half of his head, Jian Chen did not dare to be angry, but his posture was extremely low... He even said that as long as Jiang Ting didn''t kill him, or gave him a pleasure, then no matter Jiang Ting Whatever you ask, he knows everything and says everything.


    Looking at Jiang Ting again, he touched his chin, revealing a strange look: "It looks like you''re not afraid of pain, you look like a ghost, and you still talk like nothing else."


    Jian Chen, who was lying on the ground, replied, "It''s not that it doesn''t hurt, I''m used to it."


    Also, before Jian Chen cast the so-called Heavenly Astral Sword Curse, and suffered the madness of the immortal sword attacking the soul, except for the distortion of the body''s instinct, his words and deeds were like nothing else... torture or something, he is really not afraid.


    The current Jian Chen, it is not that he is not in pain, but that he does not care.


    After Jiang Ting heard the words, he pondered for a while before opening his mouth: "What''s your name? Don''t try to lie with your real name, you can''t hide it from me... I cooperate well, maybe I''ll let you go after the event, or I may give you a pleasure, if you don''t cooperate The method of extracting the soul and refining the soul is not exclusive to the magic cultivator."


    Although it was just asking for the name... but it had a deeper meaning.


    Jian Chen was silent for a while, then replied, "I don''t have a name... I belong to the Yin Demon."


    Yin devil? what?


    Soon, Jiang Ting frowned again... This yin demon can take the body of the Heavenly Sword, and its essential cultivation level is probably stronger than that of the Heavenly Sword. Otherwise, it is impossible to take the Heavenly Sword''s body. The body of Jian Chen who seized the house.


    So tyrannical, but not even a taboo... It is indeed from a more advanced world.


    It''s just that I don''t know which world''s demon race... He is doing a good job of cultivating immortals in Tianlan, but it''s better not to disturb his cultivation.


    When he ascended and left Tianlan, even if there were demons attacking Tianlan, he didn''t care... But if he attacked before he ascended, it would be very troublesome.


    In his thoughts, Jiang Ting was still asking, "Why do you want to do something to me?"


    Jian Chen......


    Oh, no, it should be the Yin Demon, with a trace of regret on his bloody face: "Because...because the immortal sword is related to you, only by killing you can I completely take the immortal sword for my own use..."


    It seems that he is regretting that he should not come to trouble, or that he should not be so impulsive, otherwise, why would he fall into such a miserable situation at this moment.


    "You''re not being honest." Jiang Ting suddenly sighed.


    "I didn''t lie..." The Yin Demon seemed to be extremely frightened and hurriedly defended.


    "Bone in your body is now more than half smashed, the meridians are almost completely broken, the scales are gone, and most of the flesh and blood has been evaporated by foreign objects such as talismans."


    After a pause, Jiang Ting whispered again: "If you are in another place, Jiang may not be able to change his face like you at this time. Who are you deceiving with your fear?"


    The Yin Demon''s face suddenly stiffened.


    At this moment, Jiang Ting''s eyes suddenly flashed, and a magic sword came out from his fingertips... Then, without adding a reminder, he stabbed the Yin Demon''s slightly intact left abdomen with the size of a finger. .


    "Hmph..." The Yin Demon couldn''t help groaning, and the blood flowing around his body became even thicker.


    I don''t know if it''s cold sweat mixed with blood, or it''s bleeding profusely.


    Jiang Ting also spoke at the right time: "What I said before... Well, I ask, you answer, we cooperate well."


    When the words fell, Jiang Ting tilted his head slightly again: "To be honest, you look like a pool of rotten and minced meat. If possible, I don''t want to look at it at all, so as not to contaminate my eyes."


    Yin Demon''s pupils showed countless shame, if it weren''t for the devastating blow to his body at this moment, he would have violently hurt people... hesitant, helpless.


    Jiang Ting didn''t care, and the corners of his mouth showed a three-pointed sarcasm: "I guess, you should be thinking, I continue to talk nonsense, just to give you time to recover, as long as you recover a little, you can find a way to take advantage of my unpreparedness. run away, right?"


    The annoyed anger in the conspiratorial eyes turned into rigidity... Obviously, he was being told.


    After a while, his pupils narrowed: "You just... that sword just now, you did it on purpose!"


    Words, some embarrassed into anger.


    It turned out that the magic sword that Jiang Ting stabbed in the past did not seem to be anything. In fact, the body of the Yin Demon that just hit was the power of recovery... After the sword went down, he managed to squeeze it out of his flesh and blood with great difficulty. The power that came out was immediately defeated.


    "Otherwise it could be a coincidence?"


    After answering the question, Jiang Ting''s sarcasm turned into a bright smile: "I asked you to answer, we cooperate very well, if I finish the question, your strength accumulation is not enough, it can only prove that you are doomed, if you will You have enough strength, obviously you are not exhausted... You said, do you want to cooperate with Jiang?"


    His words are not lies.


    The Yin Demon''s eyes became gloomy, but he still responded, "I promise you that."


    "Since that''s the case, don''t play smart, you can''t fool me." The smile on Jiang Ting''s face became brighter.


    "Don''t dare." The Yin Demon''s bloody face forced a smile... It seemed to be smiling, but under the surging of blood and flesh, it was ferocious and terrifying.


    Jiang Ting asked again: "Then tell me again, why did you do it to me?"


    Yin Demon''s eyes flashed...


    Jiang Ting was also annoyed, but he pulled out the magic sword again, and the tip of the sword began to aim at the body of the Yin Demon, as if he was thinking about where to stab it.


    Seeing this, the Yin Demon hurriedly replied, "Only by killing you can I be freed..."


    "Speak clearly." Jiang Ting frowned slightly.


    The Yin Demon swallowed the blood in his broken throat, gritted his teeth and said, "I... I actually..."


    Along with the yin demon''s eloquent talk, Jiang Ting suddenly discovered... the origin of the yin demon is not simple.


    Speaking of which, we have to trace the origin of this Big Dipper Sword Region.


    It turned out that Yin Demon was the first element of the foreign demons who invaded the Big Dipper Sword Domain. At the beginning, Tian Lan was defeated, but the so-called Immortal Realm shot and destroyed the demons who attacked the Big Dipper Sword Domain.


    The Yin Demon is easier to use. When the power of the immortal sword attacked him, the power had already been exhausted, and the immortal sword could not kill him... and because the scales on his body were extremely defensive, in the past, the native swordsmen of the Big Dipper Sword Region had no way of killing him. Even the cultivators couldn''t kill him.


    Therefore, at the last moment, the local powerhouses of the Big Dipper Sword Region suppressed and sealed the Yin Demon and other demons in the Secret Realm of Sealing Demons with the help of the power of the Big Dipper Immortal Sword.


    Because the entire Beidou Sword Region was united to resist foreign enemies, all the grudges and grievances were resolved before the foreign enemies. Those who died in battle, their wealth and treasures, were not divided up by those who survived.


    On the contrary, in order to commemorate... those treasures were all sent to the Secret Realm of Sealing Demons to benefit future generations.


    The spirits that Jiang Ting and the others found in the Secret Realm of Sealing Demons were indeed grown in the Secret Realm of Sealing Demons, but the finished magic weapons they got were actually the legacy of countless people who died in battle.


    Destroying the buildings of Demon Execution City to obtain treasures is actually not as simple as it seems... Demon Execution City, as the name suggests, all demons!

 Chapter 3634

    At the beginning, Jiang Ting and the others destroyed the buildings in the Demon Sealing Secret Realm to get the treasures. In fact, the truth is not as simple as it seems.


    The entire Demon Execution City actually assists the operation of the city lord''s mansion. The huge array of demon-suppressing, the reason why the treasures are obtained by destroying the buildings is actually the operation of the array in the secret territory of the Demon Sealing. Array runs.


    To put it simply, the treasures obtained by destroying the buildings are actually the magic weapons used to maintain the normal operation of the formations and suppress the demons normally.


    Then again.


    In the past, there were many demons that were suppressed, but it was too long, many demons died, and the corpses were swallowed by the undead demons... No accident, Yin demons and other demons may be suppressed forever. Magical realm.


    But... unexpectedly, it appeared.


    Before the Secret Realm of Sealing Demons was opened, Jiang Ting and Jian Chen all entered.


    After that, the buildings in Devil Execution City were destroyed in a large area, which caused problems with the operation of the formation. Of course, the formation of the City Lord''s Mansion was too overbearing, and their cultivation was suppressed on the spot. At most, they can only enter the City Lord''s Mansion through the formation by their own means.


    But even if there is a city lord''s mansion to ensure that the big formation can be restored... Without the huge auxiliary formation on the periphery, there is still a problem with the formation to suppress the demons.


    The Yin Demon took this opportunity to deceive Jian Chen.


    That''s right, Jian Chen in the Secret Realm of Sealing Demons was indeed Jian Chen.


    Yin Mo told Jian Chen that by attacking the immortal sword with the immortal technique, he could get the immortal sword, and in order to win Jian Chen''s trust, he used a lot of methods at the beginning... In short, Jian Chen finally believed.


    Also because of his belief, Jian Chen thought of Jiang Ting, which is why Jian Chen traded with Jiang Ting in return for Huo Liu Jinzhi.


    In fact, there is no owner of the fairy sword. Even if Jiang Ting senses it at this time, it is not the owner of the fairy sword... The owner of the fairy sword is the fairy who once bombarded the demons outside the Big Dipper Sword Domain.


    It''s just because of the particularity of that fairy art and the compassion of the immortal at the beginning, those who use the immortal art can temporarily control the immortal sword as long as the immortal does not appear.


    Everything, because of this temporary control.


    At the beginning, Jiang Ting attacked the fairy sword with immortal techniques, but on the surface, the fairy sword was not damaged at all.


    In fact, the Yin Demon and his helpers, who had been prepared for a long time, took the opportunity to forcibly restrain the immortal sword at the expense of their cultivation, pretending that the immortal sword was acquired by Jian Chen... Then, Jian Chen, who knew nothing about it, brought the immortal sword with him. Xianjian left the Demon Sealing Secret Realm.


    The immortal sword left... You must know that all the formations in Demon Execution City revolved around the immortal sword. Without the immortal sword, the formation collapsed completely.


    The Yin Demon and his helper also took the opportunity to leave the Demon Sealing Secret Realm.


    Originally, the Yin Demon and his helpers originally planned to find a way to return to their hometown if they could get out of trouble. After all, there were only two or three of them who escaped.


    It''s just that they paid too much to get out of trouble, and if they didn''t restore their cultivation, they couldn''t go back at all.


    What''s more troublesome is that they can get out of trouble because Xianjian has left the secret realm... But, after they escaped and returned to the outside world, Xianjian will sense them, if they can''t leave the Big Dipper Sword Domain in a short time , or find a way to subdue or destroy the fairy sword, they will surely die under the fairy sword.


    In desperation, the Yin Demon could only follow the feeling of the edge on his back, find Jian Chen who was trying to refine the immortal sword, and find a way to possess him. Then, he seized Jian Chen and used himself as a container to forcibly trap the immortal sword. .


    As a price, whenever he uses power beyond a certain limit, or even relaxes a little, the immortal sword will attack him... Especially when he used the immortal sword to cast the Heavenly Sword Curse before, the immortal sword''s backlash against him reached its peak.


    Heard the story for a long time.


    Jiang Ting''s eyes picked up: "These are related to you wanting to kill me? According to your reaction at the moment, if you give me the immortal sword, you won''t be able to get rid of it early and you won''t have to encounter backlash!"


    "You can''t control the immortal sword, the immortal sword will eventually return to the secret realm of Conferring Demons."


    After a pause, there was a wry smile in the Yin Demon''s eyes: "Actually, the so-called immortal art was passed down by the strong who shot from the air, in order to temporarily control the immortal sword and use it to strangle the demons..."


    It turned out that the truth is not simple.


    At the beginning, although the Big Dipper Sword Territory lost its participation in the battle, the remaining strong people were all peerless geniuses. After they got the fairy sword, they communicated with each other, and then they didn''t know how to do it, leaving an almost imperceptible array spirit in the fairy sword. ban.


    The fairy sword cannot be separated from the Secret Realm of Sealing Demons.


    If you leave, it will not take too long to return to the secret realm to return to the formation and recast the town magic circle. If not, countless years have passed, Tianlan is a vast world, and it is impossible to lack Tianjiao. Why is the fairy sword still in the secret realm? It is because, even if the immortal sword is taken out of the secret realm, it will go back on its own!


    The reason why the immortal sword has not returned this time is because, in the final analysis, the immortal sword left the secret realm of sealing demons, which was caused by Jiang Ting, and because the demons such as Yin Demon escaped from the seal.


    According to the formation set on the fairy sword, either Jiang Ting died, or the escaped demons were killed... Jiang Ting died, and no one could use the fairy sword, so naturally he had to return to the secret realm.


    If the escaped demons died...the demons disappeared, and the fairy sword used to suppress demons would naturally not stay in the outside world, but would return to the secret realm of confinement.


    Because Jiang Ting is not dead, the demons are still there, so Xianjian will not return to the secret realm.


    The Yin Demon wants to kill Jiang Ting because of these many reasons... Only Jiang Ting died. He, the main person who practiced immortality and left the secret realm with immortal swords, died, unless another person who practiced immortality died. People get the fairy sword, otherwise, the fairy sword will be temporarily controlled by no one by default, and it will return to the secret realm on its own.


    As long as the immortal sword disappears, the Yin Demon will naturally have a lot of time to plan to return to his hometown.


    Perhaps it was because the whole story was too complicated, or perhaps the Yin Demon deliberately delayed the time... It took him nearly half an hour to tell the story before he explained the cause and effect, clearly and clearly.


    As for Jiang Ting, looking at the Yin Demon who was still like rotten flesh, his face became a little...bewildered.


    Co-authored, all the reasons turned out to be caused by him.


    It''s a pity that Tianjian finally escaped and returned with a remnant of the soul, but it disappeared so unclearly.


    After sighing, Jiang Ting asked again, "Why don''t you take action in person? When Jiang has not yet broken through, if you do it, I''m afraid I may not be your opponent."


    "..." After a while of silence, the Yin Demon raised his eyes and said, "Everyone knows that you have swept away hundreds of millions of spirit stones from the City of Demon Punishment. I also heard from Jian Chen''s identity that you exchanged a lot of treasures for you. I was restricted by the Big Dipper Immortal Sword again..."


    To put it simply, it''s not that the yin demon didn''t want to, but that he couldn''t do it... Just like just now, the yin demon was about to show his power, but was almost killed by Jiang Ting''s spiritual stone.

 Chapter 3635

    Facing Jiang Ting''s question, although Yin Mo wanted to scold people, he still answered honestly... Jiang Ting''s net worth is too rich and there are too many treasures around him, how could he kill Jiang Ting?


    Only, use a knife to kill.


    Some of his previous successes were almost successful... If it weren''t for the fear of Mad Doctor Mirage, how could Jiang Ting escape?


    Furthermore, if Jiang Ting strayed into the stone room, no one would be able to find his trace... Even if he escaped with the moving talisman, he might not be able to escape the pursuit of Juquemen afterward.


    All I can say is, things are impermanent.


    Of course, it may also be that heaven is causing trouble.


    Yin Demons, after all, are demons, not Tianlan natives.


    It was lucky that Tian Dao didn''t kill the Yin Demon directly with the thunder... Yin Demon calculated Jiang Ting, Tian Dao maintained the world, Jiang Ting was very skeptical, probably because of the Yin Demon''s calculation, Tian Dao instinctively helped him, this yin demon. Calculator.


    Therefore, at the most urgent moment, he used the teleportation talisman to teleport into the stone room where the red-haired ghost was.


    For Tian Dao, it doesn''t matter whether the red-haired ghost can be reborn with his body... as long as the Yin Demon''s plan is broken.


    After all, once the yin demon claims success and loses its threat, the ghost knows what kind of storm the yin demon will set off, and will it lead the demon race to come again?


    Probably, by chance, he enjoyed the treatment of a man of destiny, and he survived in desperation, and his death was auspicious.


    It wasn''t him. At the last minute, he entered the stone room to resolve the crisis.


    He also wiped out the red-haired ghost, made great progress in cultivation, made three breakthroughs in a row, and reached the peak of the realm.


    It can only be said that Yin Demon''s luck is too bad... Because Jiang Ting has broken through the three realms in a row, he cannot hide in front of Jiang Ting. When he first came, he was discovered by Jiang Ting, which directly blocked the communication from the four sides.


    Without his message, Juquemen could not come... Without reinforcements, the Yin Demon was defeated by Jiang Ting again.


    In terms of the pursuit of Immortal Dao... Maybe it is time to sigh, peck and drink, it has its own set number.


    After pondering for about three breaths.


    Jiang Ting suppressed his thoughts and raised the corners of his mouth: "Your strength accumulation is not enough. It seems that you may be doomed, what do you think?"


    To ask, already asked.


    But Yin Demon, the power to escape is not enough.


    Dead end.


    The Yin Demon hurriedly roared, "Aren''t you curious where my helper is?"


    Jiang Ting touched his chin and looked at it: "It looks like you are recovering well."


    The Yin Demon hurriedly said: "There are other demons who have also escaped from the secret realm. You kill me now... In the future, they will also avenge me. You don''t even know why you died!"


    "Then tell me, where have the other demons gone?" Jiang Ting was curious.


    Indeed, according to what Yin Demon said before, not only did he escape from the secret realm, but the other two demons also escaped. As a result, there was no news of the birth of any demon from Tian Lan.


    Since it is a demon who escaped from the sealed demon realm, it should not be unknown.


    The Yin Demon didn''t answer, but stared at him: "What I did was just wanting to go home."


    Facing the blunt topic change, Jiang Ting tilted his head slightly and didn''t care: "It seems that what those two demons are doing now is very important, so you don''t want to answer their whereabouts even though you use them to delay time."


    The Yin Demon blushed and roared: "We''ve been imprisoned for countless years, we just want to go home! People have emotions and desires, but we don''t have them? Why do you keep chasing them!"


    "You want to kill me, but now you still want to try to convince me?" Jiang Ting''s face turned cold.


    "Are you a heart of stone!" The Yin Demon was shocked and angry.


    "Non-my family, its heart must be different."


    During the speech, Jiang Ting looked around: "Look at the flowers, plants and trees around here, how many have been destroyed? Every plant, every tree, every flower and one leaf is not a living being. How do you know that they have no emotions?"


    The Yin Demon was stunned.


    Jiang Ting sneered: "There are countless creatures in heaven and earth, flowers, plants and trees are also among them. Even if they are known as the most benevolent and good, their hands are also stained with countless different blood... You are not human, even if you have a three-point human shape, to me, you are nothing but pigs. It''s no different, if it wasn''t for the lack of means to force you to question you, do you think you could get half of the benefits at this moment?"


    In the eyes of ordinary people, only human beings are living beings, and even benevolent people only spread the scope of living beings to those animals that can run and move.


    But in Jiang Ting''s view... everything in the world is a living being.


    One grass and one tree, one flower and one leaf, even one soil and one stone, is it not a living being?


    A child is not a fish and knows the joy of a fish... A child is not a flower, how can you know the joy of flowers and plants? It''s not a rock, I don''t know, the fun of a rock!


    The Yin Demon expects Jiang Ting to show some compassion... It is more realistic to expect that he will instantly become the strongest existence that Tianlan does not have.


    Facing Jiang Ting''s sneer, Yin Demon showed countless bitterness, and he didn''t know if it was true or not.


    Jiang Ting began to play the sword again: "I can see that if you want to escape, it will take about twenty breaths... Tell me who the other two demons are, where are they now, and what are they doing? Within three breaths, Not to mention, your hard-earned strength will evaporate, and your wish to go home will no longer be possible... Jiang is very curious, will you exchange their information for your upcoming vitality!"


    The Yin Demon''s face became stiff and ugly.


    Breathless, speechless.


    Two breaths, silent.


    three breaths...


    When the time just came, Jiang Ting''s eyes flashed instantly, and the magic sword was released.


    "I said..." At the critical moment, the Yin Demon hurriedly said.


    The magic sword stopped half an inch on the surface of the Yin Demon''s body.


    Looking at the magic sword, the Yin Demons resisted the hard-earned strength to avoid counterattacks, and gritted their teeth: "The two demons who escaped with me are also Yin Demons like me, but they have been trapped for countless years. He took a name for himself, which is clearly a ghost, Yan Yu..."


    The Yin Demon finally betrayed the other two demons.


    With his voice, Jiang Ting suddenly realized... The three demons got out of trouble on the spot, and the Yin demon had the highest cultivation base and took over the important task of dealing with the immortal sword without thinking.


    The other two demons, Huan Ling and Yan Yu, left Tian Lan and fled into the sea.


    That''s right, the sea.


    They fled into the sea according to the Yin Demon''s instructions, and cautiously, they found two monsters with deep cultivation bases for parasitic possession...


    Without waiting for the Yin Demon to continue to explain, Jiang Ting suddenly said: "The two demon beasts of the third realm of Huaying who lead the sea monster beasts to attack Tianlan, a sheep dragon beast, and the ice flame red Jiao, are the two demons of the magic spirit and Yan Yu. ?"


    Having said that, I have to mention that after the change in Shicheng, although Jiang Ting did not go to Shicheng, it does not mean that he did not know the news from Shicheng... The army of monsters that came ashore from Shicheng was the first to be killed by two infants. Led by the terrifying monsters of the Three Realms.


    Yin Demon did not deny: "It''s them."


    I have said everything that shouldn''t be said before, and even if I don''t admit the rest, what''s the benefit other than angering Jiang Ting? Therefore, he directly admitted it without hesitation.

 Chapter 3636

    In the face of Jiang Ting''s rhetorical question, the Yin Demon did not hesitate to betray the rest of the two demons... I have said too much that shouldn''t be said.


    When Jiang Ting heard the words, his brows suddenly wrinkled... The matter is a big deal.


    If the sea monster beasts come ashore, it''s just what the monsters themselves say, then no matter how fierce the fight, they will definitely recede in the end... After all, the monsters will give birth to wisdom that is not weaker than human beings when they build a foundation.


    The sea monsters are not used to it, and they will not settle on the land.


    If there is no demon, to a certain extent, the strong monster of the monster will eventually negotiate with the strong man of the human race. At that time, peace will come again.


    But now... the commander of the monster beasts ashore is actually two demons.


    In this case, how could the monster retreat?


    Involuntarily, Jiang Ting pondered.


    Yin Demon didn''t bother either.


    One breath...two breaths...seven breaths.


    The time has just come, and a gleam of light flashed in the eyes of the yin demon... The accumulation of power is almost there.


    Just when he was about to attack and escape, Jiang Ting, who was still thinking, turned his wrist, and the three-handed magic sword suddenly aimed at the abdomen, head, and waist of the Yin Demon.


    The Yin Demon''s face that had just lit up suddenly froze.


    He has been locked, and if he does it... the strength he has finally accumulated will definitely be scattered and die.


    Jiang Ting didn''t do anything else, just continued to look contemplative.


    It is about five breaths later.


    The contemplative Jiang Ting returned to God: "What are they doing with the monsters on the land? Will it help you to leave the Big Dipper Sword Field?"


    "You''re here, play this seat!" The Yin Demon didn''t answer, staring at Jiang Ting with gnashing teeth.


    Jiang Ting couldn''t deny: "I haven''t done anything to you yet? If you continue to accumulate strength, even with my sword front, you still have the chance to leave... Besides, Jiang never said that he would stand by his side. Watching you flee, didn''t you?"


    Yin Demon''s eyes became dark, and the flesh and blood around his body began to recover at a speed visible to the naked eye... Of course, it was only flesh and scales, and there was no sign of recovery for the time being.


    Jiang Ting narrowed his eyes: "Don''t want to cooperate?"


    The magic sword began to emit mana fluctuations, and it could pierce at any time.


    The Yin Demon gritted his teeth and was full of anger, but in the end, he still answered with a little powerlessness: "I want to return to my hometown, so I brought the sea monsters ashore."


    Jiang Ting was a little surprised: "Is there a connection between the two?"


    "Either me, or them, the parasitic creatures are not our own bodies, no matter how much they cultivate."


    After a pause, the Yin Demon calmed down a little: "Bring the monster ashore and start a slaughter, we can take the opportunity to restore our cultivation base... The aura of the Big Dipper Sword Region, we can''t absorb it, and in the Big Dipper Sword Region, we cannot cultivate it. Recovery can only lead to killing."


    Perhaps because he was worried that Jiang Ting would act in a fit of anger, the Yin Demon took the initiative to explain a little secret.


    Jiang Ting thought for a while, and asked, "Speaking of which, you haven''t told me yet, how much your cultivation is... It''s beyond what an ordinary person like me can imagine. "


    The Yin Demon replied in a resigned manner: "Based on the realm of the Big Dipper Sword Realm, when the cultivation base is not regressed, both the phantom spirits and Yan Yujing are in the realm of transformation, and I am in the realm of three tribulations."


    Above the transformation of infants, it is to ascend to immortals.


    There are three realms to ascend to immortals, one realm to transform into a god, the second realm and three calamities!


    Knowing the cultivation base of the three demons, Jiang Ting also knew why he brought the monsters ashore.


    It''s not that the three demons don''t want to start the killing directly, but they don''t dare.


    It seems that there are not many Tianlan even Huaying... With the memory of Tianjian, the Yin Demons deeply know the danger of Tianlan to them today.


    With their cultivation base, they want to restore their cultivation base by devouring living beings... Even if they only devoured the Infant Transformation Realm, they would not be able to recover without dozens of Infant Transformations.


    Don''t say dozens, even if they swallow two or three, I am afraid they will be directly noticed by Tianlan, and then...die!


    If it devours mortals, it will be fine. If the quality is not enough, use the quantity to make it up... But, if it devours mortals, with their cultivation, each of them will have to devour at least tens of millions or even over 100 million creatures before it is possible to recover to its full prosperity.


    And the most troublesome thing is that in the sky, they can''t get their strength supplemented, and the strength is a little less, and they can only rely on devouring life to survive...


    If they really devoured mortals, if they swallowed a few hundred thousand at most, they would be found to be tricky, and then... they would still die.


    Only by bringing the monsters ashore to start a slaughter, so that countless creatures die, it is convenient for them to fish in troubled waters, and because of the existence of monsters in the sea, as long as they are not exposed, they will not be besieged.


    The truth is simple and cruel.


    However, he is not sentimental.


    After thinking for a while, he revealed a smile: "Where did you hide the immortal sword? Take it out and let me see."


    Xianjian, at this moment, he is still very greedy.


    If he can get it, he will fight with others in the future, but he has a huge advantage against anyone who uses a sword-like magic weapon.


    The Yin Demon was stunned for a moment, and then became angry again: "Damn...you did it on purpose!"


    Before he was a mess, let alone using strength to take out the immortal sword, his body was hard to move... With that kind of appearance, the immortal sword would definitely not be able to be taken out.


    But now, he has indeed accumulated a lot of power, and the immortal sword has also been obtained.


    He finally understood why Jiang Ting kept talking nonsense with him, and even was willing to let him restore some power. It turned out that he was paying attention to the immortal sword. After he regained some strength, he took out the immortal sword!


    Jiang Ting was not annoyed, and smiled: "Do you want to take it, or not?"


    Give in, only countless times, not once.


    The Yin Demons in the past kept giving in, and now, they can only give in.


    The Yin Demon''s thoughts that only reacted in such an instant... From the very beginning, the hope given by Jiang Ting was not hope at all, it was just the despair hidden under hope!


    If it weren''t for the immortal sword, I really thought that Jiang Ting would have no other means to force the question except for the so-called mutual cooperation?


    How broad is his vision, if he is willing... No matter how hard iron is, it will not take long to become a needle!


    The Yin Demon didn''t answer, but looked at Jiang Ting with anger... and Jiang Ting didn''t rush. He knew that the Yin Demon would eventually give in.


    Now it''s impossible to force it. If you force it too hard, it will be counterproductive. If you don''t say anything...the Yin Demon who has surrendered several times will surrender again.


    But... as the saying goes, things are impermanent.


    Before he was teleported into the stone room at the last minute, it was because of the eccentricity of the heavenly way of the Supreme Lord, which made him a little bit of a man of destiny... With his successive breakthroughs and the death of the Yin Demon, the destiny has long since disappeared.


    He, the giant gate ignored by the Yin Demons, is here.


    "Jiang Ting! Hiding for fifteen years, don''t you continue to hide!" A cold hum began to echo in the mighty sky.


    That is, the voice of Xia Yang, the master of the Jianming Hall of Juquemen, just after the voice fell, the breath of the four golden cores appeared... It was Xia Yang Qingyan and other four people who had chased Jiang Ting before.

 Chapter 3637

    While Jiang Ting was waiting for the Yin Demon to resign helplessly, an accident happened... Accompanied by Xia Yang''s cold snort, Qi, Qingyan Du Xuan, Wang Xiu and other four people in the late Jindan Heaven Realm came.


    As soon as they appeared, the four locked Jiang Ting. If Jiang Ting moved a little, he would receive a thunderous blow... The most irritating thing was that Xia Yang was holding a small sword that could turn into a phantom of a mad doctor. , obviously the phantom of the mad doctor will be summoned at any time.


    Jiang Ting, who was still waiting, looked up: "Why are you here..."


    Before he finished speaking, Jiang Ting''s mood sank, and he hurriedly patted in front of him without even thinking about it, his mana was surging.


    "Jiang Ting, this seat remembers you... I will give you back ten times the holiday time!" With a roar, the Yin Demon turned into blood and disappeared instantly.


    Before, Jiang Ting seemed to be constantly meditating and distracted, but in fact, his spiritual sense had always been locked on the yin demon... Whenever the yin demon moved, he would act instantly.


    But because of the arrival of Xia Yang and the four of them, Jiang Ting was inevitably distracted... Although it was only for a moment, he was still seized by the Yin Demon and used the strength he had already accumulated to escape in an instant.


    And the four of Xia Yang...if there were no Yin Demons, Jiang Ting would use his magic power, and they would definitely start violently, but because Yin Demons...they weren''t stupid, they naturally didn''t act rashly.


    But they didn''t expect it, and naturally, they couldn''t stop it.


    Yin Demon, escaped.


    Although Jiang Ting''s so-called good life talks before, mutual cooperation and thoughtfulness are just lies, just to get the immortal sword at the last minute, so it''s a lie.


    But because of the arrival of the four of Xia Yang...the lie finally became a fact.


    Look at Xia Yang and the other four.


    Although they could see that Yin Demons are not human... But at this time, they didn''t think too much.


    Du Xuan whispered softly, "Friend Jiang, do you still want to resist?"


    Looking at the four of them, Jiang Ting sighed softly: "You guys are here, it''s really time."


    Twenty breaths!


    As long as the four of them slowed down for twenty breaths, he was sure that the Yin Demon would surrender and take out the immortal sword... Explaining that part of the power accumulated by the Yin Demon was used to take out the immortal sword, and the immortal sword was attacking the Yin Demon frantically. Demons are dead.


    Wang Xiu stepped forward a little and shouted: "Jiang Ting, don''t talk to him, immediately bind yourself, three breaths have not been done, don''t blame me for being ruthless!"


    Unless necessary, Juquemen still wants to catch them alive.


    Moreover, all the four of them locked Jiang Ting with their spiritual senses at the moment... Jiang Ting had no chance to escape, even if there was a moving talisman, there was no chance.


    If it was before, I''m afraid there will be big trouble at this moment, but now... don''t forget, just now, Jiang Ting has learned all the truth from the mouth of the Yin Demon.


    Therefore, Jiang Ting said calmly: "I was framed, and the Daoists of Juquemen don''t even know the facts, but they are arrogantly chasing Jiang. Are there any rules for Tianlan? Tianyu, Jiang is standing on the ground... What''s the matter, Jiang is not worthy of being equal to all fellow Daoists?"


    "Extremely arrogant!" Xia Yang was furious, and as soon as his mana moved, he would urge Xiaojian to summon the phantom of the mad doctor.


    However¡­¡­


    Jiang Ting continued to speak in a hurry: "The oath is really a good thing. If there is any misunderstanding, it can be resolved by making an oath..."


    When the four of them heard the words, their faces stiffened.


    After a while, Xia Yang clenched his sword tightly and stared at Jiang Ting: "What did you say?"


    "The Taoshan Ten Thousand Burial Pit and the death of fellow Taoist Shentu Yang were all done and guided by the Demon Race. All appearances are just the Demon Race framed Jiang."


    At the end of the words, the corner of Jiang Ting''s mouth rose: "I, Jiang Ting, make an oath here, if what I said is half false, I won''t be able to improve my cultivation, and my heart will be haunted until my soul is destroyed!"


    Ripples permeate, oath, success!


    The expressions of Xia Yang and the other four became stiff, and they looked at each other, not knowing how to respond.


    deny?


    They want to deny it, and want to force the action... But, Tianlan has rules.


    If everything was done by Jiang Ting and related to Jiang Ting, they naturally didn''t have to follow the rules.


    But, Jiang Ting was framed, and he proved himself innocent by oath... Everything has nothing to do with Jiang Ting, then, everything must be done according to the rules.


    After a while, Du Xuan was the first to react: "Wait a minute, Mozu? Where did Tianlan come from?"


    Jiang Ting asked back: "Isn''t the one who just escaped from the Demon Race?"


    "Why didn''t you tell the truth in the first place!" Wang Xiu also suppressed his thoughts and said angrily.


    Seeing this, Jiang Ting also snorted coldly: "How many times has Jiang explained it before, it''s not what Jiang did, it''s just that fellow Daoists and Juquemen don''t believe it! Now the truth is clear, Jiang is not a sinner, Dao friend Wang, you have passed. !"


    Wang Xiu was in a hurry: "Then you didn''t make an oath at first?"


    Maybe it''s because the brain is a little confused, maybe it''s because the accumulated anger needs to be vented... The other three did not stop it.


    Jiang Ting sneered: "I said that I was framed, how do you want me to make an oath? It has nothing to do with me? Or do you think that the way of heaven, which only operates mechanically, will scrutinize word by word, compare the facts, and make a ruling?"


    The four were speechless.


    Indeed... Before, even if Jiang Ting knew that he was wronged, he couldn''t testify to himself... From the eyes of the human race, everything had nothing to do with Jiang Ting, he was wronged.


    But from the perspective of Tiandao... the rules of the operation of Tiandao are self-contained. From the perspective of Tiandao, what we can see is that the Yin Demons are planted because they have to deal with Jiang Ting. Burials, everything.


    Wang Xiu snorted again: "Then you didn''t swear that you were just framed?"


    Jiang Ting heard the words and smiled: "Wang Xiu, Daoist friend Wang, are you, playing word games with me? I don''t know the truth, I don''t know what the demons have done, how do you want me to make an oath? hand, causing the oath to be fulfilled, what should I do then?"


    "Then why did you run away!" Wang Xiu was not forgiving.


    Jiang Ting took a deep look and turned into a rainbow: "It seems that everyone''s mentality is different at the moment, and Jiang is also tired, so he will leave first."


    Wang Xiu is unreasonable now, and it is really unreasonable. If it hadn''t been possible to beat him, he would have to fight him to make him sober.


    The other three finally asked back, and Du Xuan said loudly, "Fellow Daoist, wait a minute, what happened to the Demon Race?"


    "Jiang is tired, everything will go to Bingzongmen, and soon, I think Zishuangmen will contact Juquemen." Jiang Ting''s speed did not decrease, and a few flashes disappeared.


    Although the four of them had the heart to block, they couldn''t make any moves to block them.


    Glancing at each other, there is a wry smile, there is helplessness, and there is also frustration.


    The chase was so good, but it was broken by an oath, and the so-called demons were also involved... If they were not extraordinary in their self-control, and replaced by ordinary people, I am afraid it would be difficult for them at this moment.


    half an hour.


    Wang Xiu was the first to speak: "What now?"


    Qing Yan shook his head: "Let''s pass the news back to the sect first... We have nothing to be annoyed with. Jiang Ting is probably even more angry when we moved from one place to another. All of this was not what he did."

 Chapter 3638

    Facing Wang Xiu''s question, Qing Yan shook his head and replied, suggesting that the information should be sent back to the sect first... What''s more, it was rare to reveal the truth and say a fair word.


    It''s not them who should be angry, but Jiang Ting, who has been framed and framed from beginning to end.


    When Wang Xiu heard the words, after thinking about it, his face became hideous again: "How dare you use my giant gate... Hmph, I want to see if the so-called Demon Race is really as terrifying as recorded in ancient books!"


    The anger that has accumulated for fifteen years will not disappear just because the truth is revealed... Taoshan Ten Thousand Burials, Shen Tuyang''s death is a fact.


    Anger needs to be vented... Since you can''t vent to Jiang Ting, then vent to the real murderer!


    The only pity is that Jiang Ting is not the murderer. All the previous plans and ideas of Juquemen need to be overturned and changed.


    Sometimes I think about it carefully... Juquemen is now chasing Jiang Ting with great fanfare. Is it really for the sake of those 100,000 mortals and Shen Tuyang, or for the attack on Zishuangmen after Jiang Ting was captured, and the ability to escape from Zishuangmen Benefits in hand?


    What in the end is... The benevolent sees benevolence, and the wise sees wisdom.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    very far.


    After Jiang Ting left the "bottom of the cliff" in the plain, he did not leave very far. He just stopped in a desolate place within two quarters of an hour.


    Shen Nian glanced at the four directions, there were not many cultivators in the vicinity, even if there were, there were only three or two sporadic Qi refining realms, and many were just mortals.


    And in front of him, is the most scenery on the land, the mountains and peaks.


    However, the mountain in front of him was not high, only about a hundred feet tall. The mountain range was also very small, stretching for about thirty miles. It was considered a normal mountain range and peak in the eyes of mortals.


    After looking at it clearly, Jiang Ting''s figure flashed, and without hesitation, he jumped into the mountain peak, and then did not stop at the top of the mountain, cast an earth attribute spell on the spot, and plunged into the belly of the mountain.


    In the belly of the mountain, a karst cave with a square of five feet was opened, and behind it, without changing its color, he took out a white jade array plate from the storage bag to urge it.


    The ripples spread, and a hidden formation took shape. Unless the cultivation base exceeded Jiang Ting by a lot, otherwise, I am afraid that no one would know that he was here. For no reason, who would go to carefully search for a small mountain peak that can be seen everywhere?


    After the formation was formed, Jiang Ting took out another chair and leaned on the chair with some mana, his face slightly pale.


    When the Yin Demon cast the Heavenly Gang Sword Curse before, it was not easy for Jiang Ting to resist, and he even used a secret spell that temporarily improved his cultivation and had sequelae and backlash.


    Now that the mind is relaxed, the backlash will follow.


    Fortunately, the backlash is not very serious, and it will not damage the foundation... With his medicinal pill reserves, he can replenish the previously burned essence and blood by eating a few medicinal pills.


    If he doesn''t take the medicine pill, with his cultivation, slowly, the mana will re-condense the essence and blood in the body.


    It was another sequelae, weak for half a month, and could not be relieved.


    During this half-month period of weakness, his cultivation will go backwards, and even his whole body will not be able to use his strength... Even if he still has the aura cultivation in the later stage of the situation that is not very stable, he can really start, think about it. At most, it can maintain the combat power in the middle of the realm, and it is even slightly insufficient.


    The reason why he and Wang Xiu pointed to Maimang before was not only because he was angry at the pursuit of Juquemen, but also because he was angry at Wang Xiu''s aggressiveness.


    I don''t want Juquemen to see his weakness, lest Wang Xiu and others have any bad thoughts... So, I found an excuse to leave without entanglement with Juquemen.


    After resting for about half a day, the pale face regained a little blood, and the weak body also regained a little strength.


    "Blood Spirit Art... and Martial Dao thought that although blood essence has an effect on people, but if blood essence is lost, the backlash of Immortal Dao is much lighter than Martial Dao. Otherwise, it will not recover so quickly." With a murmur , Jiang Ting, who had regained some strength, turned his wrist and took out a purple medicinal pill from the storage bag, filled with a faint fragrance.


    Healing medicine.


    Looking at the medicinal pill... After hesitating for a while, Jiang Ting shook his head slightly and put the medicinal pill back in the storage bag.


    Elixir, can''t eat too much.


    When he was entangled with the Yin Demon, the reason why he swallowed the pill was that all the internal organs in the body were shattered, and even the bones were almost broken.


    Now that he is out of danger... He is different from others. If he wants to do it, he must do his best. It is better to take less medicine.


    After taking back the medicinal pill, Jiang Ting took off the token of Zishuangmen from his waist, looked at it quietly, and narrowed his eyes slightly.


    It seems that he is staring at the token, but in fact, his mind has drifted beyond the clouds.


    He was thinking about the way forward.


    If he didn''t know Jian Chen''s true identity, he would most likely return to Zishuangmen after he solved the trouble.


    But now... the Yin Demon is not dead yet.


    The Yin Demon''s escape was caused by taking too much time before, but Jiang Ting didn''t regret it much... If it wasn''t for the previous inquiries, he wouldn''t have known so much top-secret information that he would not have known.


    In particular, the truth about the sea monsters coming ashore.


    The sea is too big, and no one can tell how many monsters there are in the sea.


    Now that the monsters have come ashore... Since two demons are leading the way, the landing of the monsters will not end without countless killings.


    For now, once the destruction and slaughter caused by monsters continue to increase... As the Zishuangmen of the Tianlan Six Sect, even if it is far away from Shicheng, it must send people to support it.


    At that time, Jiang Ting, as the most famous person in the Jindan realm of Zishuangmen, will definitely go to Shicheng.


    Two monsters led by demons... If he is really close to Shicheng, I can''t tell, I''m afraid those monsters will kill him as their first goal!


    The most troublesome thing is... the sea area is too big, and the monsters are bloodthirsty. Once the killing is too much, the monsters will not completely sweep the land. Even if the magic cultivator retreats, the monsters will not necessarily evacuate.


    At that time... the world will be in chaos, and the demons will dance wildly.


    He doesn''t like war, he just wants to improve his cultivation in a relatively stable environment.


    If it weren''t for Tianlan being dominated by the six sects, it is impossible to say that he would have thought about leaving Tianlan and going to other peaceful places at this moment.


    But speaking of it, he can indeed leave Tianlan.


    In the stone room that had been hidden for fifteen years, there was a teleportation array, a teleportation array to the endless sea!


    Heading to the Endless Sea?


    After being silent for a long time, Jiang Ting shook his head slightly... Going to the Endless Sea was easy, but after that, it was not easy.


    Really going to Endless Sea, he has finally laid a lot of foundations in Tianlan, power, prestige, etc., must be re-developed in Endless Sea, which is even more unfavorable for his cultivation.

 Chapter 3639

    Jiang Ting looked at Zishuangmen''s inner door elder''s token for a while, and finally shook his head, giving up the idea of ??going to the endless sea.


    The Endless Sea is an unfamiliar place. If he goes to the Endless Sea, in addition to his cultivation, he will have to start all over again, which is even more detrimental to his cultivation.


    Not to mention other things, in Tianlan, as long as Jiang Ting does not take the initiative to offend Huayingjing, then almost no Huaying will deal with Jiang Ting, but if he goes to the Endless Sea... it is difficult to say.


    Loose cultivators with no background and no power have always been people with the lowest status.


    In Tianlan, who can bully him?


    "Hope, don''t make too much trouble." After making a decision, Jiang Ting sighed softly, suppressing all his thoughts.


    Now that it has been decided to stay in Tianlan... Then, it is time to contact the sect first.


    If nothing else, first report the truth about being framed, and the truth about the beasts landing should be told to Zishuang Sect first. At that time, with the background of Zishuang Sect and the ability of other sects, there may be a way to contact them. Other tyrannical monsters in the sea?


    If the two demonic beasts possessed by the demons can be cut off, it may not be possible for the matter of the demonic beasts to come ashore.


    After thinking for a while, Jiang Ting poured mana into the token.


    But three interest time.


    The token flashed, and the phantom of Daoist Qingfeng appeared here. Jiang Ting also took advantage of the situation to create a few fireballs in the cave to act as lighting, so that his image could not be transmitted back to Zishuangmen under the darkness.


    And the mana consumption of long-distance transmission, with Jiang Ting''s current cultivation base, is only a drop in the bucket.


    After the summons, Daoist Qingfeng did not rush to speak, but carefully looked at Jiang Ting''s phantom.


    After a long time, he said, "Injured?"


    Although Jiang Ting''s face has recovered a little rosy now, it is still a little pale.


    "It''s not heavy."


    He shook his head first, and then Jiang Ting saluted: "I have seen Shizun, there was a little accident before, and I have to worry about Shizun."


    He was in a bad situation in the Juque Sect, and if he wanted to come to the Zishuang Sect, he would definitely not be inactive at all... Even if the Zishuang Sect and the Taoist Qingfeng really didn''t respond, it wouldn''t prevent him from saying a word or two at the moment.


    Daoist Qingfeng smiled and said, "My 7,000-mile boundary line between Zishuang Gate and Juque Gate, except for the edge, the rest of the ninety-seven cities that are less than a thousand miles from the border have been ordered by my teacher to go to nearby people. The five large border cities and sects, such as Rush Aid, Linfeng, Xu An, and Xinfa, all have multiple golden cores stationed to respond at any time."


    Obviously, Jiang Ting''s guess was not wrong before. He was in the Juque Sect, and the Zishuang Sect was not able to exert his strength. After all, it seemed that he was unreasonable in name... But as long as he could return to the Zishuang Sect, he would definitely There will be strong support.


    And now...


    Jiang Ting explained: "Master, Juquemen has given up."


    "Huh?" Daoist Qingfeng''s eyes froze.


    "Master doesn''t know anything..." Jiang Ting did not hesitate to narrate the information he had obtained from the Yin Demon.


    Because there was nothing to hide, he didn''t hide anything.


    After Jiang Ting finished speaking, even if the only thing in front of him was a phantom of Daoist Qingfeng, Jiang Ting felt a little heavy breath.


    The truth is so big that Daoist Qingfeng couldn''t react for a while.


    After all, among the many truths, Jian Chen had long since died and was taken over by the Yin Demons. This time when the monsters landed on the shore was also the guidance of the two demons.


    No matter which one of these news spreads, it can cause uproar.


    But the three news gathered together... I am afraid that few people will be able to return to normal in an instant.


    for a long time.


    After Taoist Qingfeng returned to his senses, he frowned slightly: "How can you know so clearly? The death of Wanfu Pit and Shen Tuyang is nothing but trivial matters. If it didn''t involve Juquemen, how could it be... But the monsters came ashore. , and Jian Chen being taken away is no small matter!"


    Isn''t that right, now there are countless bloody and bloody slayings in Shicheng, because the monsters came ashore, and Jian Chen... the essence of the sword formation, but he thought that Huaying had taken the house and returned, but it was finally returned by the Yin Demon. To obliterate.


    Jiang Ting pretended to be serious: "The disciple had a little chance before, the cultivation base has made great progress, and just after exiting the customs, the Yin Demon came to look for the trouble of the disciple impatiently, but unfortunately he misestimated the strength of the disciple, was defeated by the disciple, many The news was all learned from the mouth of the Yin Demon. The disciple was still hesitating whether to take him back to the sect or kill him on the spot. He never expected that at the last moment, the people from the Juque Sect rushed over, and the Yin Demon took the opportunity. escape."


    Although he didn''t say how to press the question, Daoist Qingfeng also knew that the process was obviously not simple.


    As for hesitating whether to take back the sect, it is naturally just a joke.


    Taoist Qingfeng showed his face full of contemplation: "Rong Weishi think about it."


    Jiang Ting nodded and said nothing.


    Another half hour.


    The contemplative Qingfeng Taoist raised his head: "There are too many reasons involved, too much involvement, I have to discuss with others... I will tell the rest of the sect the truth, and now the sky is getting more and more chaotic, come back as soon as possible. ... within half a year, many helpers at the border will still be stationed to prevent accidents..."


    After talking for a while, the communication was disconnected.


    Jiang Ting sat on the chair, leaned on the chair, closed his eyes and rested: "It seems that the situation is not very good, otherwise, knowing that the truth has been revealed, still let me go back quickly."


    Back to Zishuangmen?


    For the time being, he didn''t want to go back.


    The misunderstanding has been resolved... He has not forgotten that the reason he first came to Juquemen to travel was because of the road to the sky of the Scarlet Flame Sect in the territory of Juquemen!


    When he arrived at Chi Yanzong before, Tongtian Road still had five years to open... Now more than 15 years have passed, Tongtian Road has opened every ten years, count the time, maybe that Tongtian Road is about to open, or has been turned on.


    Of course, it is also possible that Tongtian Road has already opened and ended, and it is closed again.


    He is only one step away from the realm of heaven now. If he goes to see that rhyme... it is very likely that he can quickly break through to the realm of heaven.


    It is difficult for other Jin Dan to see that rhyme, but it does not mean that he does not see it, and it is also difficult to gain anything!


    Although he has made a decision, Jiang Ting is not in a hurry to leave here... After using the blood spirit method, his cultivation will go backward for a month, and he will also be weak for a month.


    The current state is not suitable for going outside. After all, the Yin Demon has already escaped, and if you hear Daoist Qingfeng''s tone, there may be other troubles... I''ll just stay here and wait for the sequelae to pass, and then go back after recovery. Chi Yanzong is better.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    In the territory of Juquemen, Chi Yanzong, Tongtian Road.


    The scorching sun hangs high in the sky, and there are strong people from the Scarlet Flame Sect who close their eyes and rest in the sky near the peak called Tongtian Road, as if to maintain order.


    And the mountain itself... Now, most of the formations of the mountain have been hidden.


    At the foot of the mountain, countless people started to climb... Of course, at the foot of the mountain, there were also disciples of the Red Flame Sect guarding there.


    If it is the disciple of Chi Yanzong itself, that¡¯s all, if the disciple of Chi Yanzong wants to go up the mountain¡­

 Chapter 3640

    At the foot of the mountain, there are disciples of the Scarlet Flame Sect guarding... If those who go up the mountain are disciples of the Scarlet Flame Sect, they can go up the mountain very smoothly.


    If you are not a disciple of the Scarlet Flame Sect, if you want to go up the mountain, you can... but you need to pay a lot of spirit stones.


    No matter what kind of cultivation level, even if you only have the cultivation level of Qi Refining Realm, you can go up the mountain, as long as you pay the ticket money, five thousand spirit stones!


    People who are not from the Scarlet Flame Sect want to go up the mountain, one person, five thousand spirit stones... If they are forced to break in, the Scarlet Flame Sect powerhouse floating in the air with their eyes closed is not a decoration.


    Tongtian Road is opened every ten years, and every time there are people from outside the sect who enter Tongtian Road, not to mention many, there are 10,000 or 20,000 people who want to come, 5,000 spirit stones per person...


    This is a sum, quite a huge number.


    Thanks to Chi Yanzong''s own strength is not weak, in the first echelon under the Tianlan six sects, the sect even has the Infant Transformation Realm seated!


    In addition, every time the Scarlet Flame Sect opened the Tongtian Road, he would be very aware of the current affairs and offer spiritual stones to the Juque Gate, and obtained the protection of the Juque Gate.


    Therefore, even if the Scarlet Flame Sect earns a lot of money, there is no sect who dares to fight the Scarlet Flame Sect.


    I don''t know how long.


    The Scarlet Flame Sect powerhouse closed his eyes in the sky suddenly opened his eyes, looked back and looked into the distance... Over there, a streamer pierced the sky.


    The streamer didn''t hide his aura, and his cultivation at the peak of the realm showed no bounds... That aura made him feel a little familiar.


    After pondering for a while, his pupils shrank suddenly... Isn''t that breath Jiang Ting?


    Fifteen years ago, Jiang Ting once visited Chi Yanzong, but Chi Yanzong could not grasp Jiang Ting''s thoughts. All the strong people were hidden. First, the mascot head came forward to receive them, and realized that Jiang Ting''s arrival was not a disadvantage. Only then did Baili Yang of Jindan Realm greet him, while the others hid in the dark.


    And this person guarding here is the one who hid before.


    His appearance is not good-looking.


    The whole person is a little dry, and he is quite thin... In general, he is a thin and thin short man.


    But his cultivation is not weak... the early days of heaven!


    In the entire Scarlet Flame Sect, except for the only ancestor of Huaying, there is only one person who is stronger than him... Except according to the ancestor of Huaying and the Jindan who is stronger than him, he is the strongest in the Scarlet Flame Sect. people.


    He was still thinking.


    The streamer was already approaching, and Jiang Ting''s hello voice also sounded: "In Xiajiang Ting, I have seen fellow Daoist of Chi Yanzong."


    "Scarlet Flame Sect Long Huai, I have seen fellow Daoist Jiang." The short man hurriedly suppressed his thoughts and saluted Jiang Ting.


    Although his cultivation is higher than Jiang Ting''s, he can''t stand Jiang Ting''s reputation, and he has the Zishuang Sect as the backing...and the Juque Sect has also withdrawn the order to kill, so he dare not underestimate Jiang Ting .


    Of course, if Juquemen hasn''t lifted the pursuit order at this moment... What he has to do now is not to say hello, but to do it directly.


    Jiang Ting looked down at the ground and said with a smile: "Fifteen years ago, Jiang came to enter Tongtian Road, but missed it because it was not open. Now it seems that Jiang came at the right time."


    On the ground, there are many people climbing the mountain... There are so many people, obviously, the road to the sky has been opened, and it has not been closed.


    He came, just in time.


    Long Huai also smiled and said: "What Daoist Jiang said is not bad. When he opened it ten years ago, Baili was still talking about it. Daoist Jiang wanted to enter Tongtian Road. When the Daoist friend returned to the sect, it was very regrettable, but now that the Daoist friend is here, it has made up for some of the previous shortcomings."


    Hearing this, Jiang Ting smiled and didn''t take it seriously.


    Just kidding, ten years ago...he didn''t know the truth, the Juquemen was still hunting him down, if he really showed up, all the golden cores of the Red Flame Sect would all attack him together.


    meet? Even if it is really greeted, it is just a feast of the Hongmen!


    After he passed the news back to the sect, he lay quietly in the stone room for a month, except that he was recovering from the sequelae and waiting for the weak period to pass.


    Just like now... there is no pursuit order, look at the people in Juquemen, all of them are very kind.


    Jiang Ting looked at the mountain and changed the subject: "Fellow Daoist, everyone below is walking, do you need to walk up the mountain if you want to watch the rhyme? In Jiang''s view, some formations on the mountain seem to be suppressing them. Mind, is there something special about it?"


    Isn''t that right, those who go up the mountain, simply climbing the mountain is not a problem, they are all immortals. If the mana is not exhausted, there is no saying that they are tired, and there is no poor mountain that cannot be climbed.


    But in fact, those people, the more they go up the mountain, the slower the speed. There are even countless people who take a few steps and need to rest for a long time before they can walk again.


    It is clear that there is a formation to suppress those people.


    "Fellow Daoist doesn''t know anything, it''s not like this if you just observe fellow Daoist."


    After a pause, Long Huai also looked at the mountain: "However, an ancestor of my Scarlet Flame Sect once said that people''s hearts are hard to be determined... Then they added some physical and mental formations to the mountain, and when they arrived at Dao At the point of rhyme, you are almost exhausted, at that time, it is easiest to let go of the mind, and it is easiest to gain from Dao rhyme."


    "Then, those who can''t go up the mountain?" Jiang Ting looked to the other side of the peak of Tongtian Road.


    There are many disciples of the Scarlet Flame Sect, who have taken some people who cannot continue to move forward out of the mountain.


    Long Huai sighed: "Since I am unable to reach the place of Daoyun, I think I have no connection with Daoyun. Although I can''t bear it, I can only let them come again next time."


    Jiang Ting''s face became strange... If you go up the mountain, you have to pay money. If you go down the mountain, no matter if you get anything or go to the place of Daoyun, Chi Yanzong will not refund the money.


    After exhaustion, it is indeed easier to defend the mind... But, why does he suspect that it is Chi Yanzong for money? After all, those who failed to understand the rhythm of Taoism, or even failed to reach the land of rhythm, must be unwilling, and the next time they could only grit their teeth and re-pay to enter Tongtian Road.


    And eliminating some people in advance can also reduce the number of people watching Dao Yun.


    With more money, the speed at which Dao Yun''s Shen Yun consumes has also slowed down...


    Whether the revolutionary ancestor was thinking of others or the Chi Yanzong... It seems that it is not difficult to guess.


    Although he thought about it thoroughly, Jiang Ting did not break it down: "Fellow Daoist, is Jiang going to take a trip to that mountain road?"


    Long Huai suddenly shook his head: "Fellow Daoist is too much. With the cultivation base of Daoist friend, even if the whole body cultivation base disappears, and there is a little mountain road, let alone the exhaustion of Daoist friend, I am afraid that even the sweat drop will be difficult to see, it is not necessary."


    Then he stretched out his hand: "Fellow Daoist, come with me, we will go straight through the air... By the way, fellow Daoist, in the land of Dao Yun, there is a formation arranged by my Scarlet Flame Sect, that formation will suppress the fluctuation of mana and spiritual energy, and also has The effect of silence, based on the cultivation of fellow Daoists, is probably difficult to suppress, but there are many juniors in Daoyun, so please don''t fight back, so as not to delay the opportunities of those juniors."

 Chapter 3641

    When Long Huai invited Jiang Ting to fly directly to the place of Daoyun, while explaining the formation near Daoyun to Jiang Ting, he also hoped that Jiang Ting would not resist the formation with the effect of silence, so as not to make noise and destroy the formation. The opportunity for others who have already gained from Dao Yun.


    What is silence? Quiet, silent.


    Come to think of it, in that formation, no matter how loud the roar is, there will be no sound at all... As for, it seems that he is worried that the chances of other juniors will be destroyed, and it is just talking.


    The real meaning is, if those people got the insight here, but they were destroyed... How many people dare to trouble Jiang Ting? In the end, it will not be counted on the head of the Scarlet Flame Sect. The reason is very simple. Since the Scarlet Flame Sect cannot guarantee the smooth perception of the rest of the people, where is the qualification to collect the spiritual stone to restrain wealth?


    It is even more impossible to say that there will be some careerists who will fuel the flames and try to seize this road to the sky!


    "It''s natural." Jiang Ting should not refuse, he is not a person who likes to complain about people.


    Following behind Long Huai, he flashed in the air, and after only a few breaths, he fell to the place where the mountain peak is close to the top of the mountain... Here, there is a large and wide platform.


    And in the direction of the platform close to the mountain peak, there is a glorious stone wall... On the stone wall, there is a word.


    "road"


    There is only one word "Dao", which seems to be shining with inexplicable brilliance. Jiang Ting glanced at it, and even felt in a trance that between the lines, it seemed to reveal other meanings.


    "Fellow Daoist, that is Dao Yun." Long Huai introduced at the right time.


    Now, the two of them are only one step away from the platform. As long as they enter the huge platform, they enter the formation!


    After looking at it for a while, Jiang Ting waved his hand and took out a storage bag: "Fellow Daoist Long Huai, I have a lot of work... Look at the actions of the disciples of the Scarlet Flame Sect below, I think they are collecting resources such as spirit stones for the maintenance of the formation? It''s Jiang''s share."


    Five thousand spirit stones, he did not lack.


    Long Huai''s expression suddenly became displeased: "Daoist Jiang, it is already a great blessing for you to come, why is this? Before, the time was wrong. My Scarlet Flame Sect has always been uneasy, and now I say Friends come again..."


    Before he could finish speaking, Jiang Ting threw the storage bag into Long Huai''s arms, then lifted his foot and flashed into the high platform.


    Don''t get paid? He does not lack five thousand spirit stones.


    If he is really reluctant to bear those five thousand spirit stones, at this moment, he owes Juquemen a very small favor... even if it is small, it is still a favor.


    within the platform.


    As soon as he entered the platform, he instantly felt that everything was silent... Even if there were many people on the platform, some of them were staring at Dao Yun with a frown.


    However, no sound came out.


    Even the inner voice of his own thoughts, under his own senses, felt that his inner voice was nearly 90% smaller.


    As expected of the Silent Formation... In this Formation, unless it was intentional, otherwise, there would be basically no cases of inadvertently disturbing other people.


    But if it is intentional... This is the road to the sky of the Scarlet Flame Sect. Except for the Tianlan Six Sect, who would dare to make trouble in the Scarlet Flame Sect''s territory?


    Not everyone can make Chi Yanzong lower his posture!


    With just one glance, Jiang Ting ignored the others and turned to look at the word "Dao" representing Dao Yun.


    It may be that he is different from other people, and he sees the difference in the word "Dao", and it may be because of entering the platform, which is more intense than the feeling outside the platform before.


    Looking at it, Jiang Ting couldn''t help but fall into a state of unknown foreign objects.


    Many other foundations and even a few golden cores who have not gained anything on the platform, also saw the appearance of Jiang Ting and began to understand... Can''t help, their eyes are full of envy and jealousy.


    However, that''s all, under the Silent Formation, the platform is still silent, even if they want to make a sound, they can''t do it.


    off-platform.


    Still paying attention to Jiang Ting''s Long Huai, his expression suddenly froze... This is, understand?


    As far as he knows, out of 100 golden cores, one golden core can be enlightened, even if that golden core is talented... But even so, all the golden cores that can be rewarded by observing Dao Yun must be kept constantly. Perceive and observe the rhythm of Taoism, and constantly try to match it. Without ten days and a half months, it is absolutely impossible to benefit.


    But what about Jiang Ting... After entering, staring at Dao Yun for only two breaths, did he realize it?


    Is his Chi Yanzong''s record wrong, or is Jiang Ting''s talent too terrifying?


    After a while, Long Huai returned to his senses and showed a wry smile... He too, it wasn''t easy.


    His Scarlet Flame Sect cannot afford to offend the Zishuang Sect. However, the one who manages his Scarlet Flame Sect is the Juque Sect... Not long ago, Jiang Ting and the Juque Sect also had a conflict, and even issued a Kill order.


    Although the Juque Gate has been removed at this moment, it is just that some things are not calculated that way.


    If his Scarlet Flame Sect''s attitude is too low... what will the Juquemen think? Think that his Chi Yanzong is going to defect to Zishuangmen?


    If it''s too arrogant, wouldn''t it not take Zishuangmen and Juquemen into consideration?


    Thanks to his quick response, the welcome was solemn, but he didn''t humbly, and he managed to maintain a balance.


    As for Jiang Ting''s perception too fast... After the initial stunned surprise, there was not much emotional change in the follow-up. The shadow of the famous tree of people, Jiang Ting''s reputation is already extraordinary, and the evildoer is a little bit, it seems, it''s nothing?


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Time passes slowly like water.


    In the blink of an eye, ten days later.


    Tongtian Road, platform.


    "call¡­¡­"


    With the sound of inaudible breathing, Jiang Ting, who somehow fell into the feeling, slowly opened his eyes, and his mind returned.


    As soon as he opened his eyes, he vaguely sensed a power of heaven and earth... Of course, he could only sense it, but he couldn''t use it or borrow it. He simply sensed that there was such a power between heaven and earth.


    The realm has been raised!


    Early days of heaven!


    This road to the sky, he didn''t care about it in vain, it really worked for him.


    The three realms of the Golden Core, the Heaven, Earth, and the People... the highest realm in the sky, and now, it can be regarded as the pinnacle of the Golden Core realm.


    If he can get some other opportunities to break through again... The vast sky, unless Hua Ying does it himself, otherwise, there are not many who can deal with him.


    After perceiving the body for a while, Jiang Ting looked at the Dao Yun in front of him again... The previous word, in his eyes, bloomed with brilliance, the vision was amazing, and it was obvious that there was something mysterious in the handwriting.


    But now in his opinion, it is a very common character, at most, the handwriting is a little bigger.


    Sure enough, Dao Yun can only be understood once.


    As soon as Jiang Ting left the platform, Long Huai immediately congratulated: "Congratulations to the Daoist who has made great progress."


    "Although the bottleneck has been broken now, Jiang has just broken through not long ago. It may take many years to accumulate mana. How dare he break through the situation rashly." Jiang Ting shook his head quite modestly.


    Indeed, he just broke through not long ago. Although he is at the peak of his cultivation, he has no bottleneck... Unless he enters a deep retreat, otherwise, if he wants to improve his cultivation, he cannot do it for the time being.

 Chapter 3642

    Although Jiang Ting successfully used Daoyun to break the bottleneck, he has just broken through to the peak of the realm. Even if the bottleneck disappears...the bottleneck disappears, it does not mean that he can break through immediately!


    At present, he is considered to have the cultivation base of the early days of the sky, but only the strength of the peak of the earth... With the emergence of the realm, the vague sense of the power of heaven and earth is attached to the realm, but it cannot be regarded as strength.


    When the bottleneck disappears, the realm will be fully improved in an instant. There is only one possibility. That person has been immersed in the realm of the year for many years, and then he can break through immediately without the bottleneck, and even complete the promotion of cultivation in an instant.


    Jiang Ting''s words, he can''t do it... He will hardly stay in a realm for too long, and the savings are not enough, how can he be satisfied?


    As for the fuzzy sense of the power of heaven and earth, it can be sensed naturally after the essence of the realm has arrived. Therefore, even if the bottleneck simply disappears at this moment, he can still achieve the fuzzy sense, which is a bit of heaven in advance. means.


    Long Huai didn''t take it seriously, and continued to congratulate: "I heard that Daoist friend is only more than two hundred years old now, if there is no accident, Daoist friend may be able to break through infant transformation before the age of 400... Once this happens, Daoist friend''s reputation will surely sweep the world. , even bigger than the late autumn predecessors of Qiushui Pavilion."


    Jiang Ting continued to be modest: "Jiang is just lucky, maybe it''s not impossible for him to cultivate in the next few hundred years."


    With the help of Dao Yun, he really didn''t mind talking nonsense with Long Huai.


    The two sides congratulated each other modestly for a while.


    Long Huai finally changed the subject: "Daoist friend, I don''t know if there are any plans for the next itinerary? If you have time, you might as well go to my Chi Yanzong as a guest... Before the Daoist friend''s visit, Baili had other trivial matters at the time, but he was not able to do so for a while. Haosheng entertained the Taoist friend, and the Taoist friend originally came, if you leave in a hurry, and spread it out, it is impossible for outsiders to think that my Chi Yanzong does not know how to treat guests."


    Jiang Ting''s eyes suddenly picked up... Inviting him to Scarlet Flame Sect as a guest?


    The taste of this is a bit complicated... He Jiang Ting is not a person from Juquemen, so he took the initiative to visit, and it is only natural that the visited sect greeted him with a grand banquet.


    But taking the initiative to invite is wrong... Scarlet Flame Sect is a sect under the Juque Sect. According to the rules, it should not take the initiative to invite.


    Thinking of this, Jiang Ting''s eyes picked up: "It seems that there should be another distinguished guest in your sect."


    Hearing Jiang Ting''s overtones, Long Huai immediately explained: "Daoist Jiang, the truth is honest, Daoist Xia Yang and Daoist Du Xuan of Juquemen passed by together, and are now visiting the sect."


    Jiang Ting also understood that the invitation to be a guest was fake... Then Xia Yang and Du Xuan wanted to see him.


    Jiang Ting did not agree, and asked again, "Why did they pass by here?"


    "This¡­¡­"


    After hesitating for a while, Long Huai smiled bitterly: "Why do you need to be embarrassed? They are all daoists from Juquemen. If you rashly inquire, I am afraid they will misunderstand them."


    Simply put, he doesn''t know.


    Jiang Ting heard the words, thought for a while and said, "Jiang has something to do... I''ll go to the mountain over there to rest for a while."


    He didn''t agree to be a guest, but just pointed to a hill not far away, and then flew towards the hill.


    Long Huai was not annoyed by Jiang Ting''s refusal or even ignoring it... He knew that Jiang Ting was telling him to let Xia Yang and Du Xuan go to that mountain if something happened!


    It''s not necessary to be a guest or something.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Half a day later, a hill not far away.


    Jiang Ting closed his eyes in Xiaoshan and quietly opened his eyes... Du Xuan and Xia Yang came from a distance.


    When they got close, Jiang Ting laughed and said: "The two fellow Daoists are really leisurely, and they passed by this place so well."


    The faces of the two suddenly froze.


    After a while, Xia Yang shook his head slightly: "Why is Daoyou Jiang running on words? There are no outsiders now. Indeed, Xia and Du Xuan have something to discuss with Daoist friend. I wonder if you would like to hear it?"


    "If Jiang does not want to listen, then he is not on this mountain at this time." Jiang Ting couldn''t deny it.


    "Fellow Daoist, because of a little misunderstanding, my Juquemen also made some confused actions."


    Accompanied by the voice, Du Xuan approached slightly: "Now the misunderstanding is resolved, but the previous confusion is a fact... The ancestor of the mad doctor is quite regretful, and quite angry that the demons actually used the giant gate."


    After the words were put on it, Du Xuan said the purpose: "The ancestor invited Daoist friends to go to the Juque Gate for a talk, which can be regarded as an apology for the previous misunderstanding."


    "apologize¡­¡­"


    After a pause, Jiang Ting looked at the two of them: "Two Taoists, Jiang, do you look like a fool?"


    "What do you mean, fellow Daoist?" Xia Yang''s faces stiffened.


    "The various misunderstandings before, as the truth is revealed, has become a cloud of smoke."


    After finishing speaking, Jiang Ting shook his head again: "Taoshan Wanfu Pit and Shen Tuyang were killed, it is a fact, although the appearance of the two was framed, it was also because the demons were bent on dealing with Jiang... It should be Jiang''s responsibility , Jiang will not deny it."


    Xia Yang''s faces became more and more stiff: "What do you mean by fellow Daoist?"


    They didn''t understand why Jiang Ting suddenly started to take responsibility.


    As if he knew what they were thinking, Jiang Ting suddenly showed a bright smile: "The truth, I think you already know some news from the Juquemen... If you want to apologize or something, it is naturally the Juquemen and the Zishuangmen who negotiate, say something. If you''re welcome, either me or the two of you, it seems like a great sight to the outside world, but for our sect, we''re just a little bigger ants."


    Xia Yang''s eyes were a little confused under their stiffer faces.


    Jiang Ting didn''t seem to see it, and said to herself: "According to Jiang''s estimate, the curtain at this time is only the Juque Gate and my Zishuang Gate, and they all opened it up in tacit agreement, and my Zishuang Gate will not be held accountable. The Quemen pursued and killed Jiang, and Juquemen will not use any means to make things difficult for Jiang on the grounds of the Taoshan Ten Thousand Burial Pit and the death of fellow Taoist Shentu.¡±


    Indeed, it stands to reason that the end of the matter should be as Jiang Ting said.


    As for the specific personal emotions, it is nothing to put it on two of the six Tianlan Sects... Juquemen seems to be too hateful to hunt down Jiang Ting before.


    But from Juquemen''s standpoint... The Taoshan Myriad Burial Pit has been rumored, Zongmen Jindan Shen Tu Yang was killed, Juquemen, after chasing and killing the wrong person.


    Juquemen, don''t you feel aggrieved?


    If Juquemen were shameless and insisted on words, the appearance of Taoshan Myriad Burial Pit and the killing of Shen Tuyang were both caused by Jiang Ting... It also makes sense, and it would be difficult for others to deny it!


    In short, the previous pursuit of Juquemen, whether Zishuangmen or Juquemen, lost face.


    It was revealed to each other, and without mentioning it, it was the tacit understanding of the two sects.


    As a result, now Xia Yang and Du Xuan said that they would use the previous misunderstanding and ask Jiang Ting to go to Juquemen to apologize... Isn''t this fooling him as a fool?


    And Xia Yang and the two finally reacted when they heard Jiang Ting''s last words.

 Chapter 3643

    When Xia Yang and Du Xuan heard Jiang Ting''s last words, they finally realized why Jiang Ting''s attitude was getting worse.


    It should be very tacit to reveal the past, not to mention each other, but to step back and apologize after revealing the Juquemen... Impossible, the Juquemen is also one of the six Tianlan sects, and its strength is not weaker than the Zishuangmen.


    Everyone lost face, and even 100,000 mortals died in the Juquemen, and Shen Tuyang, a strong man of the Golden Core Heaven Realm, died... Juquemen, why should he bow his head and apologize?


    Spread the word, Juquemen, do you want to lose face?


    Seriously.... From the outside world, it was the Juquemen who admitted that they were inferior to the Juquemen, so they finally backed off.


    Things that shouldn''t have happened happened, inevitably, there was something tricky.


    Of course, it''s not that they are stupid, it''s just that the news has been out for too short a time, and because of the sudden truth, Juque is so busy that they don''t have time to think about it.


    Wait for the two to digest for a while.


    Jiang Tingcai spoke slowly: "The expressions of the two daoists don''t seem to be fake, but they are actually unreasonable and even more unreasonable... The two daoists might as well say that it was Juquemen who couldn''t swallow this breath and was ready to plot against Jiang. Or, is there another reason?"


    Indeed, something happened that shouldn''t have happened, either the giant was angry but wanted to plot against him, or it was related to other things, and there was no tricky reason.


    The so-called apology, just listen to it, it can''t be true.


    Xia Yang and Du Xuan glanced at each other, and at the same time showed a little hesitation, as if it was inconvenient.


    However, there is still something to be said.


    After hesitating for a while, Xia Yang still whispered: "Fellow Daoist has disappeared for fifteen years. If you want to come, you still don''t know the news from the outside world."


    "It''s about me?" Jiang Ting''s eyes narrowed.


    Xia Yang was upset, but still nodded: "Because of a misunderstanding before, the ancestor was angry and went to the Black Feather Pavilion..."


    Well, the news he wants to say is not a secret... The mad doctor went to the Black Feather Pavilion and made a little effort for Jiang Ting''s reward.


    Of course, it wasn''t that the mad doctor thought that the Juquemen was powerless to deal with Jiang Ting... He went to the Heiyu Pavilion to increase the assassination reward. At that time, he had two purposes.


    First, the Juquemen can''t find Jiang Ting, increase the reward, launch more loose repairs, killers or something, maybe they can force Jiang Ting out.


    Second, it is more simple, just showing an attitude to the outside world.


    But now that the truth has been revealed, the matter of the mad doctor going to the Heiyu Pavilion to increase the reward has become more subtle... The most difficult thing is that when it comes to the Heiyu Pavilion, it is impossible for the mad doctor to go to the Heiyu Pavilion to cancel the pursuit. Bounty.


    Jiang Ting was not annoyed, but showed a hint of curiosity: "How many spiritual stones did that ancestor add?"


    A long time ago, he was on the assassination list of the Black Feather Pavilion, which is why the Blood Mantis would assassinate him before.


    Du Xuan said lightly: "Five million is not a big number."


    Jiang Ting''s face suddenly condensed: "Fellow Daoist, are you joking with Jiang?"


    Five million spirit stones?


    For the Golden Core Realm, five million is not a small sum.


    There was a bounty in the Black Feather Pavilion before, and now it has added a bounty added by the mad doctor...


    "There are rumors in the market that Taoist friends have collected over 100 million materials from the self-proclaimed Demon Secret Realm, and a mere 5 million is naturally nothing."


    Having said this, Du Xuan added: "Those who dare to do something to fellow Daoists, even if they don''t have the five million of their ancestors, will still do it, and those who dare not do it to fellow daoists, even if their ancestors increase the number of people in Heiyu Pavilion. They don''t have the courage to offer a reward... For fellow daoists, it''s not a big deal, but this matter involves fellow daoists and has something to do with the previous misunderstanding, so we went there in person. Otherwise, we wouldn''t be right. It''s so important."


    Jiang Ting''s eyes narrowed immediately: "It''s better that the two fellow Daoists should not secretly change concepts."


    Indeed, what Du Xuan said sounded right.


    But in fact, there is a big loophole... Because of Jiang Ting''s identity, those who dare to kill Jiang Ting and seize treasures will be limited to a certain range.


    Assassinable, different.


    Just like the blood mantis before... At the beginning of the Jiangting realm, the blood mantis was the peak of the realm! The difference between the realms is not small, but according to the tacit understanding of the Tianlan Six Sects, those differences in cultivation bases are allowed, after all, they are all realms.


    It''s not an assassination, a frontal attack... If the news is not leaked, it will not be the same. Once it is leaked, the cultivation base will not be the same. As Jiang Ting, the Zishuangmen has sufficient strength to take revenge.


    Therefore, with Jiang Ting''s rich net worth, and the subsequent use of Zishuang Sect''s channels to disturb the line of sight, in the true sense, almost none of them were greedy for his net worth.


    But now the assassination is different.


    His life is worth so many spirit stones, how many killers will the ghost know?


    Once many killers come together... Those people don''t besiege, brush the rules, and fight with wheels, it will be extremely difficult to deal with at that time.


    Some people may say that if you are really greedy, you can join the killer force to obtain the identity of the killer to assassinate... But in fact, the killer is not a robber.


    In the identity of Jiang Ting, who died at the hands of the killer, Zishuangmen has no obvious reason to take revenge... But if his wealth is taken, that is, killing people and stealing treasures.


    Killers are just taking people''s lives, not killing people and stealing treasures.


    No one pays attention to the little people, even if the killer takes the property of the dead, no one will care, but Jiang Ting is not the one that the five people care about.


    This is Tianlan, chaotic, dark, but quite orderly and disciplined.


    Looking at Xia Yang and the two of them again, seeing Jiang Ting''s reaction, he was secretly helpless... Jiang Ting''s thinking turned too fast.


    In their opinion, once Jiang Ting failed to react immediately, they would be able to leave after explaining the cause and effect. As long as they left, even if Jiang Ting reacted afterward, it would be difficult for them to make trouble.


    But now, just as they were about to say it, Jiang Ting saw the problem, and even more keenly found the loopholes in their words... It''s hard to deal with.


    After a while, Du Xuan squeezed out a smile with a heavy face: "Fellow Daoist, I can''t blame the ancestor for this matter. After all, due to a misunderstanding, there was some conflict between my Juquemen and fellow Daoist. The ancestor''s actions, It''s reasonable..."


    Jiang Ting''s eyes picked up: "Du Xuan, fellow Daoist Du, why set a trap at this time? Jin Dan, He De He Neng, dare to blame the mad doctor senior?"


    Du Xuan''s words just now sounded okay, but in fact the problem is bigger... Just Jin Dan, dare to blame an angry baby? Afraid not to live impatiently.


    The premise of all the rules of Tianlan is that the low realm should not offend the high realm.


    Tianlan, in the chaotic but orderly nature of the rules, strength is king, and the strong are respected!


    Du Xuan''s face became heavy... Soon, her expression returned to normal, and she shook her head slightly towards Xia Yang.


    She has no choice, Jiang Ting''s thinking is too fast, and she can detect the trap of words in an instant... Now, she can only rely on Xia Yang, the palace master of Jianming Hall.

 Chapter 3644

    After Du Xuan found out that she had no way to deal with it, she could only shake her head slightly towards Xia Yang... She had no way to deal with it, and now, she can only leave everything to Xia Yang.


    Seeing this, Xia Yang''s eyes flickered, and he suddenly said: "Daoist friend, it''s really not my Juquemen''s expertise to go around in circles... Open the skylight and say it''s bright, how do you want to solve this matter?"


    He chose to go straight.


    The facts have been established, no matter what Jiang Ting''s reaction is, it is the truth... and it is the Black Feather Pavilion where Crazy Doctor personally went. Even if Jiang Ting is angry, he can''t do anything to Crazy Doctor.


    The reason why they came here is only because of the Zishuang Sect, so they will come in person and tell the truth, so as not to break the tacit understanding of some six sects.


    Looking at Jiang Ting again... Looking at Xia Yang''s eyes that can''t be avoided, he became a little embarrassed for a while.


    The facts have been established, whether it is anger, anger, or even violent action, it is meaningless. The increased reward from the mad doctor falls into the hands of Heiyu Pavilion, and it is impossible for Heiyu Pavilion to spit it out.


    With Xia Yang''s posture that the dead pig is not afraid of boiling water... Except for one or two conditions to benefit himself, it seems that there is no other way to deal with it.


    For the benefit?


    After looking at Xia Yang for a while, Jiang Ting shook his head without a trace. He was not bad for Qian Lingshi, let alone treasures.


    Even if the Juquemen apologizes, how much can it be worth?


    Even if you pay Jiang Ting the five million spirit stones corresponding to the reward...it would be useless to Jiang Ting.


    For other golden pills, five million is very rich, but for Jiang Ting, the materials he brought from the Secret Realm of Sealing Demons have not been used up yet!


    Not only is it not finished, but there is still a lot of money!


    not somewhere?


    But, if you don''t want the benefits...isn''t it possible that you won''t get anything? The benefits of free delivery, why not?


    Those who repay their grievances with virtue will not live long in Tianlan!


    After bowing his head and pondering for a while, Jiang Ting''s eyes flashed slightly.


    Xia Yang and Du Xuan''s hearts suddenly tightened... I don''t know what conditions Jiang Ting is going to offer.


    Right now, they only hope that Jiang Tingshi will open his mouth, or that it will not hurt or itch.


    The benefits are painless, and it will not hurt to pay.


    If the lion opens its mouth, it''s even easier... If the lion opens its mouth, why should the Juquemen be used to it, just ignore it, and just leave, do you really think that the Juquemen is the opening of the shantang?


    The most worrying thing is that Jiang Ting is impartial and just asks for the benefits of the bottom line position of Juquemen... The bottom line position, Juquemen can''t refuse, and it hurts!


    And Jiang Ting, looking at his eyes, said slowly: "Jiang Mou thought about it, and decided to..."


    The ending of the word "just" is very long.


    "You said it." Xia Yang gritted his teeth slightly... Extending the neck is a knife, and shrinking the neck is also a knife, early death, early birth, early pain, and early recovery.


    Jiang Ting said with a smile: "I decided, forget it, it''s just a misunderstanding."


    "Forget it?" Xia Yang and Du Xuan were startled.


    This year, this world, there are still good people? And there are good people who retaliate with virtue?


    However, according to their understanding, Jiang Ting doesn''t seem to be a good person at all, although it is not a matter of Jairus who must repay it tenfold.


    But also, the temperament of revenge!


    "It''s all just a misunderstanding, Jiang will not go to Juque Gate... I still have something to do, so I will say goodbye first." The voice fell, Jiang Ting''s figure flashed, and Hua Hong rose from the sky.


    He walked in a hurry, as if he was afraid of being stopped by Xia Yang.


    Fortunately, Xia Yang and the two were stunned because they didn''t expect Jiang Ting to be so generous, and they didn''t recover for a while.


    Wait until Jiang Ting is far away.


    Du Xuan just said: "No, we shot him in person before, and even the ancestors separated the phantoms to follow, the ancestors of Qingfeng''s magic weapon spirit were broken seventy by the ancestors, such a loss, how could he be so easily uncovered?"


    "Yeah, I don''t want the benefits of being delivered to the door, it''s really not normal..." Before he finished speaking, Xia Yang''s face suddenly condensed, as if thinking of something.


    At this moment, Du Xuan''s expression was also condensed, as if he had thought of something.


    After a while, the two of them spoke in unison and said at the same time, "Humanity!"


    As the saying goes, free is the most expensive.


    Before Jiang Ting, he seemed to be so generous and ignored it, and he didn''t take any advantage. It seemed that Juquemen didn''t have any losses.


    But in fact... Jiang Ting is the inner sect elder of the Zishuang Sect, and the Juque Sect is also one of the six Tianlan Sects that is no weaker than the Zishuang Sect.


    If Juquemen really has nothing to say, if it spreads out, does Juquemen still need face?


    But Jiang Ting has already said that it will be revealed...


    It seems to be exposed, but in fact, can it really be so?


    The previous pursuit of Juquemen, it seems that a light misunderstanding can be solved, as if nothing happened... But, whether it is Juquemen or Zishuangmen or even Jiang Ting, it is impossible to really regard it as not happening. Pass.


    Since it happened, Jiang Ting is so generous... Juquemen should give some compensation.


    But Jiang Ting pretended that it was just a misunderstanding, so he revealed it as a response... Zishuangmen could not compensate. After being rejected by Jiang Ting, all Juquemen could do was to owe a little favor.


    To put it simply, Jiang Ting can not compensate, but Juquemen cannot but compensate!


    After thinking about it clearly, Du Xuan couldn''t help but scolded in a low voice: "This person is really cunning! It seems that we are sending favors from Juquemen!"


    "It''s a troubled time... Well, let''s go back to the sect and restore the Ming Dynasty. That kind of favor is not too big. Although he tricked me into making me owe favor to Juquemen, he couldn''t bring up any outrageous things."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    very far.


    After Jiang Ting flew far away, he stopped and turned his head to take a look. Du Xuan and Xia Yang did not catch up.


    Immediately smiled: "Fortunately, they still have to maintain a bit of face, otherwise if they catch up, the favor will be bad."


    That kind of love is not big.


    Even, it is impossible to invite the baby of the giant gate.


    But, human feelings, but not necessarily to be used up to fly is human feelings.


    In Jiang Ting''s view, human feelings are the best, no matter how big or small.


    For example, at the moment, Juquemen, because of the mad doctor''s impulse, owes a lot of favors... If he uses it, he won''t get any big benefits.


    Don''t need it... Not to mention anything else, he can be said to be unimpeded in this Juquemen in the future. Even if he doesn''t do anything, he simply visits Juquemen, and Juquemen will treat him as not counted. The most expensive guests are received.


    As long as human feelings exist, as long as human feelings are not consumed, it will, always be like this.


    Even, if there is another incident that was framed and framed by the Yin Demons, Juquemen will not be able to arrest people directly, but will listen to his opinions. If he says that he was just wronged, Juquemen will definitely investigate with all his strength, instead of spreading rumors based on performance. clues are identified.


    If it was really what he did, Juquemen would not be able to turn his face in an instant, but would consume the favor and let him leave... But if it was really just framed, the favor would still exist.

 Chapter 3645

    Thinking back to the gap of human affection, the corner of Jiang Ting''s mouth rose slightly... human affection, regardless of the size, just to see if there is.


    A modest favor, but in exchange for convenience in the future, even if there is a previous misunderstanding, in general, as long as it is in the future, it is necessary to enter and exit the territory of Juquemen. This wave is not a loss.


    Even if there is a previous experience of the mad doctor phantom or even personally taking action, it is not a loss!


    Soon, Jiang Ting suppressed his mind again and turned to look in a certain direction... Now the matter of Juquemen is almost over, he is thinking, whether to go back to Zishuangmen to retreat to the heavenly realm, or, Go to Xuan Lei Zong.


    That''s right, Xuan Leizong.


    Although his appearance in Xuanleizong before was just an accident, but after knowing Xuanleizong, he was eyeing Xuanleizong.


    It''s not to deal with Xuan Leizong. Although Xuan Leizong has not defended him before, it is human nature, and the Yin Demon pretends to be him to go in and out of Xuan Leizong, and Xuan Leizong is also one of the victims.


    He doesn''t like to anger innocent people.


    The reason why I suddenly think of Xuanleizong is because of a treasure said to be hidden in Xuanleizong.


    Xuanlei Sect is not a sect within the territory of Zishuang Sect. Now the strongest person is only a mere Jindan, but the data can be stored in the library... The reason is not because of the treasure that is not known to be true or false?


    Before he went to Xuan Lei Zong, one was in a hurry at the time, and the other was that his cultivation was too low. Now, the bottleneck has disappeared, and he barely has the means of heaven. This time, he may be able to see the difference?


    Watching and pondering for a while, Jiang Ting''s figure flashed and flew in the direction of Xuan Leizong.


    That record, even if it''s fake, won''t lose anything if you go to Xuanlei Sect, but if it''s true... In today''s Tianlan, there are not many treasures that can interest him.


    If there is, it must be a treasure that is extremely cherished!


    After pondering for a while and making a decision, Jiang Ting was just about to leave for Xuan Leizong, when he suddenly frowned and looked in the direction of Tongtian Road... There was a golden pill coming over with a hidden breath.


    That Jindan''s cultivation base is not low... Well, he was the one with the strongest cultivation base among the several Jindans in the Tongtian Road before, and the cultivation base in the middle of the Heaven Realm.


    Of course, he didn''t know.


    Under his waiting, the golden core quickly approached, and then stopped not far from him, still hiding his figure, with no idea of ??showing up.


    Seeing this, Jiang Ting glanced at him without disguise: "Daoist friend, you are sneaky, but you don''t have the dignity of my generation."


    After half a breath.


    "Friend Jiang Dao." Aware of the exposure, that person could only show up and greet Jiang Ting with a smile.


    Jiang Ting tilted his head slightly: "Fellow Daoist, is something wrong?"


    Facing Jiang Ting''s candidness, the man''s face stiffened slightly, and he smiled again: "Daoist friend is really straightforward."


    After he finished speaking, he added without waiting for an answer: "Actually, there is nothing wrong, it''s just that fellow Daoists are well-known, so I''m thinking of coming to make friends with me... Look at my brain, I''m under Mao Ning, a loose cultivator, and I''ve seen fellow Daoists."


    At the end, Mao Ning circled the back of his head, very simple and honest.


    Jiang Ting''s voice was still a little distant: "Since it is a friendship, why did the Taoist come in hiding?"


    Mao Ning''s expression was the same as usual: "Daoist friend is unknown, and I also want to see what the truth is under the reputation of Daoist friend. Now that I see it, it really lives up to its reputation, but it is Mao, who has a cultivation base in the middle stage of heaven, but can''t hide it in front of Daoist friend. ¡­¡±


    In the end, a little guilt was revealed.


    Sounds like the real thing.


    Jiang Ting suddenly said: "So that''s the case, but Jiang is over-hearted. Daoist friends don''t take offense."


    "It''s okay, it''s always good to be careful when you go out." Mao greasy responded with a smile... Not only did he not care, but he also comforted Jiang Ting.


    Immediately, he revealed his search: "Fellow Daoist, where do you want to go next?"


    "Xuan Leizong." Jiang Ting''s eyes were inexplicable, and he didn''t know what he was thinking.


    Mao Ning immediately said: "Xuanlei City, that''s a good place, I heard that tens of thousands of years ago, the founder of the Xuanlei Sect, left a tribulation thunder that was enough to kill the senior Huaying. true or false..."


    It was a very familiar conversation, and he approached Jiang Ting without a trace.


    Jiang Tingwan didn''t see it, and showed curiosity: "This matter, Jiang has also seen the records from the sect... Do you think it is true or false, fellow Daoist?"


    "It''s hard to say." Mao Ning frowned suddenly.


    Jiang Ting didn''t look very smart: "Why?"


    "If it''s true... It''s been so many years, Xuan Lei Sect doesn''t even have the existence of senior Huaying, how can we keep the treasure? I''m afraid it''s been destroyed long ago."


    After speaking, Mao Ning shook his head again: "But if you want to say it''s fake, it''s just that Xuan Leizong put gold on the sect, but it doesn''t look like it. It''s a hole, and there''s no wind."


    "So, if it''s true or false, we have to go to Xuan Leizong to see it." Jiang Ting nodded suddenly.


    "It''s almost true... By the way, fellow Daoist, you said you were going to Xuanlei Sect. Could it be because of that rumor?" At the end, Mao Ning''s eyes showed some doubts.


    Jiang Ting sighed in admiration: "Daoist friend is smart, Jiang is unmatched, yes, Jiang is changing to Xuanleizong to take a look because of that rumor."


    Mao Ning smiled and suggested: "Daoyou Jiang, although you and I only met for the first time, it was considered a late meeting... Why don''t we have a drink? Just in time, fellow Daoist will also tell you, Zishuangmen has a bad relationship with Xuanyuan. What is the record of Lei Zong, and the exchange of information with each other may be able to speculate whether the so-called tribulation thunder is true or not."


    A table and two chairs appeared in mid-air, and there was a layer of cloud and mist below as a landing.


    Then, Mao Ning took out a... wine jar?


    You must know that because of the existence of the empty shadow stone, it is not difficult to make a storage treasure. If it is a container such as wine, it is to use a bottle... Once the empty shadow stone is mixed, it looks like a small bottle. Drinks in the lake are not difficult.


    If the wine jar is too big, it is not as elegant as the wine jug. Therefore, few people will use the wine jar.


    Jiang Ting pulled the chair and sat down with surprise: "Could it be that this is Cao Lingyin wine?"


    "Yes, it is Cao Lingyin wine. Brother Jiang recognizes it before Kaifeng, and admires it." Mao Ning replied instantly... and even narrowed the distance without a trace, calling him a brother.


    Jiang Ting exclaimed: "It is said that the grass spirit Yin wine is made from the rare treasures that are about to become monsters, and many precious things are added to it. Jiang has never seen it before, and now it is considered a Eyes wide open."


    Monsters are not only animals, but also plants.


    However, it is very difficult for plants to turn into monsters... There is not necessarily one plant monster among ten thousand monsters.


    And plant monsters like to hide. Therefore, among the 100,000 monsters in the world, there will be one plant monster.


    Having said that, rare is rare, does not mean no.


    One grass and one tree, one flower and one stone, is it not a living being? Even a dead object like a stone in the eyes of ordinary people is a living thing in Jiang Ting''s view... Since it is a living thing, it is naturally possible to become a demon and gain wisdom.

 Chapter 3646

    Every plant, one tree, one flower and one stone, from the eyes of Jiang Ting and mortals, all seem to be included in the category of living beings... In this way, it is not a big deal for plants to become monsters.


    Of course, no matter what animals, plants, or whatever, before there is no wisdom, it can only be regarded as a life, not a living being... With wisdom, it is worthy of the spiritual character in the living being.


    However, Jiang Ting''s vision is different from that of ordinary people. Naturally, he will not talk about it. Many thoughts just flashed away in his heart.


    the other side.


    Hearing Jiang Ting''s praise, Mao Ning shook his head humbly: "Brother Jiang, you are too famous. Although this wine is rare, it is worth tens of thousands of spirit stones. Yin wine, how come it is hard to be a Taoist friend?"


    "In this world, there are many places where manpower is not enough, and there are many things that are not available, but want."


    At the end of the words, Jiang Ting seemed to have something to say: "It doesn''t matter whether the grass spirit yin wine or other things, if Jiang Mou wants to, because of a little appetite, he will search for it... Possibly committing suicide."


    "Brother Jiang, what you said is too serious... Come on, have a drink." After speaking, Mao Ning hooked his finger.


    The wine jar floated to the top of the table without any wind, and then the stopper of the wine jar was also opened, pouring wine into the wine bowl Mao Ning had just taken out... With the wine jar, it had a somewhat good flavor.


    After pouring the wine.


    "Please, I''ll drink it first as a respect." Mao Ning took the lead and drank it.


    Then he said jokingly: "If you and I are not drunk or not, then don''t use mana to drive out the power of alcohol. Otherwise, what does Brother Jiang think?"


    "It''s extremely." Jiang Ting didn''t say anything, picked up the wine bowl, and drank it.


    Then I saved it again: "As expected of the well-known Cao Lingyin wine, this bowl of wine, even with Jiang''s cultivation, can still feel a little cold... If you drink another bowl, you won''t be able to. Using mana to drive away drunkenness, even people like you and me, I am afraid it is difficult to suppress drunkenness."


    Mao Ning nodded with a smile: "Life is all about being happy. Everyone says that when you get drunk, you can solve a thousand sorrows. Even if you don''t worry, you will rise when you are drunk..."


    Just as Jiang Ting was about to answer, he suddenly shook his head: "What''s the matter...what, dizzy..."


    Before he could finish speaking, Jiang Ting tilted his head and lay on the table.


    When Mao Ning saw this, the corners of his mouth rose slightly: "The strength is indeed not low, but unfortunately this is a little bit..."


    Between words, he looked around... No one!


    "Exactly, you have met the people from Juquemen before. If you died, who would know that you were killed by me? Rules... Hehe, no one knows about this, and who knows that I violated the so-called six rules." murmured With a sound, Mao Ning''s eyes flashed coldly, and with a wave of his hand, he threw out two daggers.


    One was chopped toward Jiang Ting''s head, and the other was stabbed toward the heart.


    Although it is only a short dagger, it reveals the domineering state of the sword, and the lightness of the sword changes.


    And the distance between the two is too close... Drinking on a table, less than half a zhang away, at such a close distance, even if Jiang Ting regains consciousness at this moment, even if he is in the Infant Transformation Realm, I am afraid it will be difficult to avoid.


    die?


    When the dagger was about to approach, Mao Ning saw that Jiang Ting, who was lying on the table, suddenly opened his eyes, and a long sword appeared in his hand abruptly, and then swept away the two daggers.


    "You''re fine..." Before the exclamation fell, Mao Ning''s heart suddenly froze.


    His neck, temples, heart, dantian, and everywhere were aimed at the same long sword as Jiang Ting''s.


    The tip of the sword, just a millimeter away from his skin... Just a thought from Jiang Ting, he will die!


    Even if it is to cast defensive spells, even defensive magic weapons are too late!


    Their distance, too close, too close!


    And because the distance is too close, if you run the mana, you can''t hide it from the other party.


    Jiang Ting got up slowly: "Jiang has already said that he will die if he pursues things that don''t belong to him. Why don''t you listen?"


    Mao Ning stammered: "Tao...Brother Jiang, misunderstandings are all misunderstandings..."


    Jiang Ting smiled and said, "Really? If the dagger just now is implemented, it should not be difficult to smash my skull and smash my body. Could it be that this is also a misunderstanding?"


    When Mao Ning appeared, he knew that he had bad intentions.


    If not, why should we hide and approach?


    He originally thought that after the exposure, Mao Ning would act directly, but he didn''t expect that, probably because he was concerned about his strength, Mao Ning did not act, but tried other means to plot against him.


    He also chose to see tricks and tricks.


    It happened that he also drank a bowl of Cao Lingyin wine, although it did not benefit him in terms of cultivation, but in this world of Tianlan, Cao Lingyin wine tasted good.


    It was also because Mao Ningshe was seduced by Cao Lingyin wine as a treasure, which was rare for him before.


    Mao Ning, who was approached by the magic sword, stuttered more and more: "No... No, I just want to... I just want to see if you are... Are you really drunk..."


    Secretly, countless regrets were born.


    Perhaps, he shouldn''t have followed. If he could do it all over again, he would definitely not be impulsive... Now, instead of getting the benefits, he was caught in a crisis of death.


    However, time is no regret medicine.


    Jiang Ting got up: "I thought you would leave some meaningful last words, but I didn''t expect it to be just a bunch of nonsense."


    Mao Ning subconsciously defended: "No, it''s really a misunderstanding..."


    Before he finished speaking, he suddenly felt a coolness coming from his whole body, and then the endless darkness drowned his consciousness, and he didn''t know anything about it.


    he died.


    In an instant, Jiang Ting''s magic sword smashed the dantian purple house, shattered his internal organs, and shattered his head... Only the skeleton stained with sporadic flesh and blood fell to the ground.


    Jiang Ting, as if nothing happened, picked up the wine jar and took a sip, grabbed Mao Ning''s storage bag, and Hua Hong left.


    Before Mao Ning didn''t fight head-on, he tried to plot with conspiracy... Jiang Ting, why wasn''t he thinking of plotting?


    After all, with Mao Ning''s cultivation level, it is not easy to win if you really fight. Even if you win, you may be injured, and you may not even be able to kill Mao Ning...


    At close range, Mao Ning can start violently, and so can he.


    This was the reason why he suddenly changed his attitude and believed Mao Ning very "naively", and took advantage of the situation to sit at a table and drink together.


    How many creatures he has killed, a person who is not greedy enough, how can he fluctuate his mood? So, he left without caring.


    Only the skeletons that have not yet landed seem to fall unwillingly.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    About seven days later.


    Xuan Leizong.


    After killing Mao Ning, Jiang Ting didn''t encounter anyone who didn''t know who was alive or dead on the follow-up journey.


    More because he didn''t hide his breath, he just arrived, as if he was noticed by Xuan Leizong.

 Chapter 3647

    After Jiang Ting arrived at Xuan Leizong, because he never concealed his breath, he was noticed by Xuan Leizong as soon as he arrived.


    It didn''t take long for Sun Bai, the suzerain of Xuanlei Sect, to leave the mountain gate with people.


    After bringing people closer, Sun Bai clasped his fists slightly: "Friend Jiang Dao."


    Jiang Ting also returned the salute: "I haven''t seen you for more than ten years, and Daoyou Sun''s demeanor remains the same."


    "Fellow Daoist praised me, how can I look like this." Sun Bai shook his head suddenly... As a young man with white hair and beard, it can be said that his appearance is strange, but when it comes to his style, it is indeed somewhat irrelevant.


    Jiang Ting smiled and looked at the person behind Sun Bai... Nie Yang, the deputy city lord of Xuanlei City.


    He didn''t stay in Xuanleizong, lest the Chen family and the He family in the city play some secret tactics and actually returned to the mountain gate?


    Sun Bai didn''t know what Jiang Ting was thinking, so he said very carefully: "Daoist friend, I don''t know if I''m here this time, but what''s the important thing?"


    Not to mention Jiang Ting, even in the Foundation Establishment Realm, anyone who is smarter can see that Sun Bai seems to be afraid and worried?


    He was indeed fearful and worried.


    He did not know what agreement was reached between the Zishuangmen and Juquemen behind Jiang Ting. The Xuanlei Sect was too small, and Xuanleizong could not know any secret news.


    The only thing that is known is that not long ago, Juquemen suddenly issued an order that the death of Taoshan Ten Thousand Burial Pit and Juquemen Shen Tuyang were all related to Jiang Ting, and Jiang Ting was only framed.


    There is no reason to tell... In the territory of Juquemen, Juquemen is the sky, the sky that cannot be violated.


    Many large and small forces also know that the truth behind it is not important. What is important is that the Juquemen will no longer attack Jiang Ting.


    It''s just that.


    But Xuan Leizong is different.


    Sun Bai still remembered that before, he didn''t explain to Jiang Ting... Although it was a matter of course, what was Jiang Ting thinking?


    What if Jiang Ting came to take revenge?


    After all, looking at it from Jiang Ting''s point of view, without helping Jiang Ting to explain, he has already offended Jiang Ting.


    So, at this moment, Ejiangting came to take revenge, and it made sense.


    He can''t help but be afraid!


    Nie Yang''s words are worse than Sun Bai''s. Facing Jiang Ting''s gaze, he honestly lowered his head and pretended to be deaf, for fear that Jiang Ting would trouble him. Who made him and Jiang Ting unhappy in Xuanlei City before? ?


    Although the most fundamental reason was that Jiang Ting had concealed his true face and changed his name at the time, he would have done this... But, if you sincerely want to find trouble, who would care about the hidden secrets behind it?


    Jiang Ting didn''t speak, the two stood in front of Jiang Ting, only to feel uneasy.


    I don''t know how long.


    Jiang Ting said quietly, "Fellow Daoist Sun, Jiang Mou heard that there is a tribulation thunder in your sect that was handed down from the ancestors of the Guizong Kai sect. I don''t know if it is true or not?"


    The expressions of the two who were restless were suddenly startled.


    Soon, Sun Bai looked up: "Daoist friend is for that rumor?"


    Jiang Ting nodded irrefutably.


    Immediately, Sun Bai couldn''t help but smile bitterly: "Fellow Daoist, the rumors, but they are just rumors. This matter is actually non-existent."


    This is denial.


    Jiang Ting also did not express his opinion: "Sect Master Sun will not invite Jiang to come in and sit down?"


    "Fellow Daoist, please... The last time you came to my Xuanlei Sect, could it be that you were looking for that tribulation thunder?" After the invitation, Sun Bai tried again.


    Jiang Ting''s expression sank: "It wasn''t Jiang who came to your Xuanlei Sect last time."


    I don''t know if Sun Bai is too stupid, or is he habitual, pretending to be stupid and pretending to be a full set!


    At this time, he even thought that the person who came to Xuan Leizong before was indeed Jiang Ting, not someone else pretending to be.


    Sun Bai hurriedly lowered his stance: "It''s the fault of the bottom, before the Juquemen issued an order to prove the innocence of the Daoist friend, and the next time he said something wrong, please forgive the Daoist friend."


    If you don''t know it, you might think that Jiang Ting is the realm of heaven, and Sun Bai has only the realm of the earth...


    In fact, Jiang Ting''s performance is still only at the peak of the realm, and Sun''s cultivation in the middle of the realm is stronger than him!


    With Sun Bai leading the way, Jiang Ting entered the Xuanleizong Mountain Gate very smoothly.


    And because they were walking in the air, many Xuanlei Sect disciples on the ground did not know that there was no one above their heads, but there were actually three Jindan realms walking through the air.


    After entering the Xuanleizong Mountain Gate.


    Jiang Ting, who was still talking with Sun Bai, suddenly wiped his eyes.


    "Fellow Daoist, what''s wrong?" Sun Bai hurriedly asked.


    Jiang Ting ignored it, but looked around... A Zongmen territory built deep in the mountains. The buildings were complete, not as good as Zishuangmen, but it was still orderly.


    It''s the so-called robbery...


    It may be because the cultivation base has broken through to reach the realm of heaven, and can vaguely sense the power of heaven and earth. Jiang Tingba, who has just entered the shaman of Xuanlei Sect, felt a little powerless, but with a strong thunderous aura.


    That breath is everywhere, filling the entire Xuanlei Sect.


    More, can''t perceive... Even the induction of the thunder is blurred tightly.


    He just knew that there was such a thunderbolt in the Xuanlei Sect... As for the specific whereabouts, he couldn''t sense it.


    Even if you have to sense it, you can only reluctantly confirm that it is in the Xuanlei sect, and there is no more detailed location. It seems that the thunder is everywhere in the Xuanlei sect!


    And that thunderous aura, vaguely seems to reveal a bit of simplicity, as if it has existed for countless years.


    It is a bit wild and indistinguishable, as if it has been subdued.


    Perhaps, that is, the Thunder in the record?


    Having said that, I have to mention the origin of that thunderbolt.


    According to the records of Zishuangmen, it is said that the Xuanlei Sect did not exist tens of thousands of years ago... Yes, the Xuanlei Sect only has an inheritance of tens of thousands of years.


    According to records, the powerhouse who founded Xuanlei Sect at that time had a monstrous cultivation base and was one of the strongest in Tianlan. No one knew how strong it was.


    All I know is that one day, a thunderstorm suddenly attacked him, and then the strong man did not know how to do it. When the thunderbolt was about to disperse, he forcibly tore off a piece of robbery thunder from the thundercloud.


    After that, he prevented the thunder from being in the Xuanlei Sect... That thunder, it is said that milk is the peak thunder derived from heaven and earth, and even the Infant Transformation Realm can kill.


    Because the cultivation base of the person who founded Xuan Lei Sect is all powerful, there was a rumor that Xuan Lei Sect would one day catch up with the Six Tian Lan Sects and be recognized by the Six Sects. From then on, he became one of the six Tian Lan Sects. Seven cases.


    It''s just... Maybe Tian Lan was too small to accommodate six sects, or maybe it was the person''s bad luck, or maybe it was other reasons, in short, the person mysteriously disappeared within a few years of establishing Xuan Lei Sect.


    Some people say that when he died, the Tianlan Six Sect did not allow the seventh sect to appear. Because of his own strength, the sect he created would threaten the rule of the six sects, so he died in the hands of the six sects.


    Some people also said that the talent was unparalleled, and the cultivation base broke through again, surpassing the limit of Tian Lan, received the guidance of the Immortal Realm, and flew to the Immortal Realm.


    Others said that the man went into the sea to provoke the monsters in the sea without his own strength, and was buried in the belly of the beast... Wait, there are many rumors.

 Chapter 3648

    There are a lot of records about the whereabouts of the person who founded Xuan Lei Zong, rumors, etc., but there is no certainty, it is just speculation...


    Whether that person is dead or alive, where he goes, there is no definite number, and there is no record of Zishuangmen. It only records the life of that person, and even his name is not recorded.


    But what is certain is that if that person hadn''t ascended, he would definitely be dead by now... Tens of thousands of years have passed, and there is no such long lifespan even if it is above the Infant Transformation.


    Of course, except for special cases like the red-haired ghost.


    In Jiang Ting''s opinion, nine times out of ten, that person died in the hands of the Six Sects... The Six Sects of Tianlan are high above, and they will not care about the appearance of a strong person in the loose cultivator, but they will not allow a sect to threaten them.


    Since that person is known as one of the strongest, unless the six sects take action, if not, who can kill...


    Of course, it''s all in the past, don''t worry about it.


    The only thing that doesn''t change is that according to the rumors, the tribulation thunder that the man tore out from the thunder cloud is said to be able to kill Huaying''s tribulation thunder.


    After entering the mountain gate and sensing the ubiquitous thunderous aura, Jiang Ting suspected that perhaps, the rumors were true, and his visit was not in vain.


    The only thing I don''t understand is that since the so-called tribulation thunder that was torn off does exist, why is it still in this Xuan Lei Sect?


    If you are far away, let¡¯s say Juquemen, since the thunder is real, why doesn¡¯t Juquemen accept that thunder?


    Or, in fact, even if other people can sense the power of heaven and earth, and enter this Xuanlei Sect, they still can''t sense the existence of the thunder?


    Jiang Ting is not sure... But he knows that since Lei Ting is real, and he is still in this Xuan Lei Sect.


    Then, he wants this thunder.


    Of course, he wasn''t planning to use that thunderbolt as a trump card... Although, he wasn''t quite sure how the thunderbolt was hidden by the Xuanlei Sect.


    However, he could guess that Thunder might not have the so-called power to kill Huaying as it was rumored to be... If nothing else, Xuan Leizong''s strength would not be weak at this time.


    His plan was to find the thunderbolt, and use the refining method to integrate the thunder into the magic sword. At that time, the thunderbolt was already fierce and domineering. His strength rose again,


    Perhaps, he can even make him collide with the peak of the sky with his cultivation in the early days of the realm, even if he does not rely on foreign objects, he will not fall behind!


    Because Jiang Ting hadn''t made a sound or moved forward, Sun Bai could only say again, "Friend Jiang Daoist?"


    Jiang Ting, who was still thinking, turned around suddenly, his eyes were inexplicable... There is no so-called thunder?


    In his thoughts, Jiang Tingruo pointed out: "Sect Master Sun Bai, what do you think about Jiang Mou who wants to walk around in this Xuan Lei Sect?"


    Sun Bai''s face suddenly stiffened.


    After a while, he shook his head slightly without a trace: "Daoist friend, there are many disciples in the sect, and the daoist friend is famous all over the world, but many disciples in the sect are quite shallow, if they accidentally offend, daoist friend, At that time, whether it is in the next or the sect, I am afraid that I will feel uneasy..."


    Jiang Ting said with a smile: "It''s okay, if Jiang does not care about the juniors, then, if Jiang cares about the juniors of Xuanleizong, and spreads it out, won''t I lose the face of my Zishuangmen? Daoist, do you think so? That makes sense."


    Sun Bai''s face became stiffer.


    Jiang Ting whispered again at the right time: "Sect Master Sun, although the previous twists and turns between Jiang and Juquemen were just misunderstandings, Xuan Leizong also mixed it... The vast sea has countless storms, if there are storms, only There are huge ships to survive, some lonely boats and small boats, and a wave will sink."


    Turning, a little blunt.


    Sun Bai could hear that Jiang Ting was threatening him.


    After all, the matter between Juquemen and Jiang Ting has been clarified as a misunderstanding.


    But, Xuan Leizong is also interspersed with the previous incident... If Jiang Ting wants to retaliate against Xuan Leizong to vent his anger, whether it is to rebuke Xuan Leizong for not seeing the disguise, or to frame Xuan Leizong and the framed person for collusion , both, make sense.


    At least, other forces, big and small, will definitely not pick on them... Being framed by others, and being chased and killed by the Juquemen, can''t you allow an inconspicuous sect to vent your anger?


    In an instant, Sun Bai''s words changed: "Daoist friend is joking, and I''m just worried that the younger generation of the sect will offend Daoist friend if they don''t know. Since Daoist friend has the heart to see the scenery of the sect, Daoist friend will just look at it."


    The corner of Jiang Ting''s mouth suddenly raised: "If that''s the case, then I would like to thank my fellow Daoist."


    Reasonable or something, it''s too troublesome, it''s better to threaten directly.


    As for whether Xuan Leizong is innocent... This is a world where the weak eat the strong, and the rules are only relative rules, just like, wolves don''t reason with sheep, and elephants don''t care about ants'' thoughts.


    Weakness is the original sin.


    Changed to a ruthless person, at this moment, I can''t say that I can directly destroy the Xuan Leizong and slowly look for it... He can talk in a good voice, and he is kind enough.


    In his thoughts, Jiang Ting spread his spiritual thoughts and began to walk along the mountain gate of Xuan Lei Zong... He was going to look for the thunder''s breath to see if he could directly find the body of Lei Ting.


    Sun Bai hurriedly followed behind Jiang Ting: "Fellow Daoist, do you need Sun to find one or two disciples to serve?"


    "No, Jiang will just go around on his own."


    After finishing speaking, Jiang Ting said again: "If I''m tired of walking, I''ll go to the previous mountain to rest... Sect Master Sun has a lot of things to do if he wants to come, so he doesn''t have to accompany Jiang."


    When the words fell, Jiang Ting left on his own, while Shen Nian carefully sensed the surroundings.


    Sun Bai stayed where he was, and when Jiang Ting was a little further away, he couldn''t help clenching his fists, and his eyes were filled with blood... That''s anger.


    "Sect Master." Nie Yang and Wan Shuo and other Xuan Lei Sect''s Jin Dan approached.


    When Jiang Ting and Sun Bai talked before, in order to avoid misunderstanding, they did not approach, nor did they try to spy, so they didn''t know what the two of them said.


    Before approaching, seeing Sun Bai''s uncontrollable anger, his expression all sank.


    Soon, Wan Shuo said tentatively, "What is he here for? Could it be that he is here to ask sins?"


    "It''s because of the rumors about my Xuan Leizong." Sun Bai''s eyes were bloodshot.


    Nie Yang frowned slightly: "Isn''t it just a rumor... If you want to see it, you can find it by yourself. If you can''t find it, you will naturally give up."


    Wan Shuo glanced at Sun Bai and whispered, "There is no wind and no waves. Since there are rumors, there must be a source."


    It is obviously implying... Although the rumors are wrong, they are not without a purpose.


    Nie Yang heard the subconscious, and his expression suddenly froze.


    Soon, I thought that Jiang Ting had hidden his identity in Xuanlei City before, and he and Jiang Ting were a little unhappy...


    Immediately, his face became ruthless: "Sect Master, why don''t you lead him to a place where no one else is there to be him... As long as the news is not leaked, who would know that it was Xuan Leizong''s handwriting? Afterwards, we inferred that he had left, and no one would know. , is the hand of our Xuan Leizong."

 Chapter 3649

    Nie Yang heard the subconsciousness in Wan Shuo''s words, and then, because he had had an unpleasant experience with Jiang Ting before, or because he didn''t want the treasure to flow out, he turned ruthless and wanted to kill Jiang Ting.


    The expressions of the rest of Jindan changed drastically.


    Wan Shuo drank coldly in an instant: "How to kill? You go and try to kill one! He is now at the peak of the situation... Except for the sect master, who is his enemy of unity?"


    In Xuanlei Sect, only Sun Bai is in the Golden Core Heaven Realm, and he is in the middle stage of the Heaven Realm. Although there are other Golden Cores, the strongest ones are also below the Heaven Realm.


    In addition, Jiang Ting''s endless treasures... Xuan Leizong, there is no chance of winning.


    Nie Yang stunned and said: "Isn''t there that Thunder? Since that Thunder can kill Hua Ying, killing a Jiang Ting is not very simple..."


    Wan Shuo snorted coldly, "It''s all said that the rumors are wrong..."


    but did not explain carefully.


    Finally, Sun Bai hummed: "Silence!"


    The bloodshot also began to disperse: "I dare to say anything, and I am not afraid of bringing disaster to the sect... Let it go... Nie Yang, you go back to Xuanlei City, I remember, there seems to be a black feather pavilion over there. Stronghold, you hide your identity and find a way to reveal Jiang Ting''s whereabouts..."


    "Sect Master?" Wan Shuo''s expression changed slightly.


    He is the least willing to confront Jiang Ting... Once there is a slight change, it is impossible to say that the entire Xuan Lei Sect can do nothing to Jiang Ting, and may even be destroyed by Jiang Ting alone.


    "He will only leave if the Black Feather Pavilion killer intervenes."


    After a pause, Sun Bai whispered: "As far as I know, there are a lot of people who want his life, but they can''t find him. Even if they know about him and rush over, they will still be empty... There are black feathers. When the pavilion killer arrives, if he wants to come, he will not continue to stay in my Xuanlei Sect because of a rumor that seems to be true."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    very far.


    Jiang Ting, who was still spreading his spiritual thoughts, paused: "Xuanleizong..."


    A trace of his divine sense still remained near Sun Bai, and all those words entered his ears!


    Originally, he was a little embarrassed. After all, he was suspected of stealing other people''s treasures. Now... if he can''t find it, it''s fine. If he can find it, he will laugh at it.


    As for the Black Feather Pavilion killer, he really doesn''t care, can''t beat it, can''t he run?


    Anyway, the reward of the Black Feather Pavilion is hanging there, and there will always be people who don''t know whether to live or die.


    The right should be the exchange for him to find the thunder in Xuanleizong... As long as Xuanleizong does not show more actions, his patience is still not low.


    Turning his eyes, Jiang Ting began to bury his head and follow the mountain gate of Xuanleizong again, and began to walk inward... He believed that before the arrival of the Black Feather Pavilion killer, he would be able to take care of almost most of the entire Xuanleizong. Search again.


    If he can find it, he will be gone before the killer arrives.


    If you can''t find it... If you can''t find it, the Black Feather Pavilion killer will come, and he should leave, so Quan Deng will miss out on that Thunder.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    In a blink of an eye, March has passed.


    For Jiang Ting, these three months were quite calm.


    During the day, he strolled around the territory of Xuanleizong to see the scenery, and at night, he went back to a mountain in the depths of Xuanleizong to rest... Well, Xuanleizong also sent two beautiful female disciples to wait on the mountain peak, obviously Appearance to do anything.


    Deep, a mountain top.


    It was noon.


    "Senior Jiang, aren''t you going out for a walk today?" The two disciples of Xuan Lei Zong, who looked somewhat similar, stood not far from Jiang Ting and whispered.


    "not going."


    After a pause, Jiang Ting stood on the top of the mountain and looked at the many buildings in Xuanleizong''s mountain gate: "Let''s leave too, and tell Sect Master Sun Bai, within three or five days, Jiang will leave."


    When the two heard the words, they glanced at each other, nodded lightly with low eyebrows, and walked backwards.


    Jiang Ting didn''t look back, standing on the top of the mountain with his hands behind his back, a column of heaven and earth... His eyes showed a little helplessness.


    It has been three months, and he has visited almost all the places of Xuan Lei Zong, and he has also searched almost every inch by inch... But in fact, let alone thunder, he couldn''t even see the electric light.


    The only thing that doesn''t change is the vague thunderous aura that he has always perceived... That aura is everywhere in the entire Xuanlei sect, and in the entire Xuanlei sect, the intensity of the aura is exactly the same, and it is completely impossible to infer from the breath. starting point.


    Unless... intimidating Xuan Leizong.


    That Sun Bai is the person with the highest cultivation, and also the suzerain. The true suzerain is not a mascot. If you think about it, he must know something.


    But, again, it doesn''t work.


    If he really made a move against Xuan Leizong... Don''t forget, because of his appearance, 100,000 mortals died in Taoshan Ten Thousand Burial Pit, and Juquemen took him as an excuse.


    If he really takes action against Xuan Leizong, I am afraid that the people from Juquemen will appear immediately.


    If you don''t make a move, you only threaten, if Xuan Leizong goes to Juquemen to file a complaint...the same thing will happen.


    Unless, before anyone can react, the entire family of Xuan Lei Zong will be destroyed, and people will not be able to report... It''s just that there are too many uncertain factors.


    After a while of silence, Jiang Ting shook his head slightly: "This thing seems to have no relationship with me."


    Almost the entire Xuan Lei Sect was turned over and couldn''t find it. If you don''t make a move... I''m afraid you won''t be able to get the thunder.


    Or... Nie Yang betrayed his whereabouts before, count the time, even if the killer dispatched by Heiyu Pavilion starts from the Heiyu Pavilion mountain gate, it should be arriving soon.


    To deal with Xuan Leizong on the grounds that Nie Yang betrayed his whereabouts?


    If there is a reason, even if it is a giant gate, it is not convenient to intervene!


    After pondering for a while, Jiang Ting shook his head slightly and gave up... One peck, one drink, one cause and one result, all the reasons were his coming, he had a bottom line, not someone who would do anything and leave no room for him.


    After making a decision, Jiang Ting slowly closed his eyes and took a nap... After a few days of rest, it was time to leave.


    Dress up, half an hour later.


    A little fluorescence suddenly appeared in the empty place of Jiang Ting''s waist, and the token of Zishuangmen was looming.


    Jiang Ting, who was asleep, opened his eyes instantly and took off the token... Not many people have the imprint of his token, and only Daoist Qingfeng will send him a letter.


    Daoist Qingfeng took the initiative to send him a message, and it almost never appeared. Once he took the initiative to send a message, there must be a major event.


    The mana surged, and within a moment, the phantom of Taoist Qingfeng appeared on the top of the mountain.


    As soon as the phantom appeared, he immediately asked, "Why haven''t you returned yet?"


    Jiang Ting immediately said, "Master, could something have happened?"


    Under normal circumstances, Daoist Qingfeng would not ask him about his whereabouts... Not only did he ask about his whereabouts, but he also asked why he hadn''t gone back. The subconscious in it must be to let him go back.


    Since he wants to go back, it''s almost like, there is something!


    Daoist Qingfeng''s eyes narrowed, and he said slowly: "You have been free for a while."


    Jiang Ting lowered his head and thought for a while, then nodded: "Go back to Master, since the six sects, the disciples have been idle... But the sect has tasks that the disciples need to complete?"


    Although Jindan of Zishuangmen is very free, he will do some tasks in order that need Jindan to handle or lead the team.

 Chapter 3650

    Although the Golden Elixir Elder of the Purple Frost Sect is very idle, he can rotate in order according to the regulations to do some tasks that need to be handled in the Golden Elixir Realm, or lead a team.


    It turns out to be fair and just.


    In addition, you need to go to the training peak every year to teach three days for your inner disciples.


    However, Jiang Ting now thinks that he has owed a lot of time in the peak... It is about to reach the upper limit of accumulation.


    However, the rules are dead and people are alive. If he doesn''t go back, Taoist Qingfeng can''t really urge him to go back to the sect to instruct his disciples, unless there is something else.


    And look at the cold in the illusion eyes of Taoist Qingfeng... It must be the task of starting, not the task of leading the disciples!


    However, Taoist Qingfeng did not answer, "Are you, Xuanleizong?"


    Although it was an inquiry, the voice was positive... Zishuang Gate listened to the spies in the Wind Hall, and they were everywhere.


    Even the Xuanlei Sect must have spies in the Hearing Wind Hall... Jiangting has not hidden his whereabouts, Taoist Qingfeng, how could he not know.


    "Hmm."


    Jiang Ting certainly won''t deny it.


    The Taoist priest Qingfeng whispered again, "Are you interested in rumors?"


    Jiang Ting''s eyes flashed: "Now that I am here, I will naturally have a look... Master asked me personally. It seems that the truth of this rumor is not low, but I can''t figure out why Xuanlei Sect still has it since it can''t protect the treasure."


    The Taoist priest Qingfeng said: "For the six sects of Tianlan, the treasure is precious, but it does not need to be admitted to the sect. It is just like the road to the sky in the hands of the Red Flame Sect. If the Tu Xing Sect is willing, how can it be saved?"


    Indeed, although the Tongtian Road is an inexhaustible cash cow, the Red Flame Clan met and offered a confession... The Tu Xing Gate did not need to maintain the Tongtian Road after getting the property, so it was unnecessary to get it.


    After thinking for a while, Jiangting said, "The Tu Xing Gate is not taken. I think it''s the thunder. Is it worth the Tu Xing Gate?"


    The Taoist priest Qingfeng did not answer, but asked, "What kind of treasure is that thunder in your eyes?"


    "In my eyes..."


    Deliberately hesitating for a while, Jiang Ting replied: "It''s said that the ancestor of Xuanlei Zongkai Sect tore a thunderbolt from the thundercloud in an unknown way, which could kill the baby... But in the eyes of disciples, the thunderbolt also needs energy, aura or magic power to maintain. He tore the thunderbolt down, lost energy, and the thunderbolt cannot last forever."


    "Good, go on."


    Taoist Qingfeng praised him.


    Jiang Ting seemed to be encouraged, and his voice was a little louder: "Obviously, it can''t last forever, but in fact, the thunder rumor can always be kept... In the eyes of disciples, there are two situations. First, the thunder is actually a kind of original thunder that can absorb energy spontaneously, so it can always exist, but in the eyes of disciples, this is not feasible."


    The Taoist priest Qingfeng asked, "Why?"


    Without thinking, Jiang Ting shook his head: "If it is true, the thunder power is unparalleled. Xuanlei Zong can''t keep the thunder. Even if the Tu Xing Gate doesn''t take action, there are other strong men... The bartender is the way to kill himself."


    "Good. What about the second?"


    Taoist Qingfeng praised him even more.


    Jiang Ting then said with a positive meaning: "The second thing is... the person who tore down the thunder has changed the thunder in some way. I''m afraid that the thunder has become a kind of weapon refining material, such as the blood, flesh and bones of monster animals. In this way, it can last forever."


    "Anything else?"


    Taoist Qingfeng did not give an answer, but asked.


    Jiang Ting shook his head: "The disciple was stupid and could not guess other possibilities for the time being... and the disciple may not have enough accomplishments. He stayed here for three months, but he got nothing."


    His answer is almost perfect. Next, Taoist Qingfeng will either tell him the answer or say what this communication is about to say.


    indeed.


    The Taoist priest Qingfeng pondered for a while and slowly said, "Your accomplishments are really a little low... With your mind, if I expected it, when you reached the peak of the heaven, you will find that the thunder you are looking for is under the ground."


    Underground?


    Jiang Ting thought for a moment, and then found that although he was about to turn over Xuanleizong these days, he did not go underground to look for it.


    After all, he didn''t find any secret ways. It wasn''t that he was lazy, but if he even searched the ground... if nothing else, even if he just went deep into the ground for hundreds of miles, vertically deepened, and searched every inch of the ground, there was no time to find it.


    The deeper it is, the longer it takes. He doesn''t have so much time to waste here.


    After joy.


    Soon Jiang Ting''s mind suddenly sank: "The existence of thunder is also secret in Xuanlei Clan... Xuanlei Clan cannot make a confession to the Tuxing Gate because of the value of thunder, but the Tuxing Gate does not take it. Why?"


    "If I remember correctly, the thunder is connected with the underground veins."


    After a little pause, Taoist Qingfeng revealed a faint sense of incomprehension: "The founder of Xuanlei Sect is really a hero... He integrated the torn thunder into the earth''s veins to build an extremely large array. He wanted to use that array as the test array of Xuanlei Sect."


    Jiang Ting''s eyes flashed and he did not speak.


    The Taoist priest Qingfeng shook his head with emotion again: "It''s a pity that the man disappeared too early. If not, the current Tianlan may be the seventh sect of Tianlan rather than the sixth sect."


    Jiang Ting kept silent.


    The Taoist priest Qingfeng also said slowly, "The solidified thunder can be absorbed to quench the body, and can also be incorporated into the treasure to enhance its power. Looking at the sky, it is also one of the most precious treasures... I remember, but it is hard to take."


    "Master, why are the difficulties?"


    Jiang Ting finally asked questions.


    The illusion of Taoist Qingfeng revealed a deep feeling: "It is connected to the earth, and the thunder depends on the earth. It takes thunder in vain. With the Xuanlei Sect as the center, hundreds of thousands of miles of mountains and rivers and the earth fall apart in an instant, and the vicissitudes of life are no more than an instant."


    Jiang Ting was stunned when he heard the words... It turned out that the reason why it was not taken away was here?


    Soon, Jiang Ting was puzzled again: "Master, the treasure is connected with the earth, and the means is really extraordinary... However, with the means of our Tianlan Six Clans, it should not be impossible to resolve it. You can''t take the treasure without touching the mountains and rivers."


    The Taoist priest Qingfeng asked, "Is it worth it?"


    It''s not that Tianlan Six can''t do it, but it''s not worth it.


    The Thunder is just a precious material... It''s better to force it or take it skillfully.


    It is unnecessary to take it away without trying, and because the Tu Xing Gate does not want to change the weather of the mountains and rivers within the territory, it communicates with other sects and hides the news together.


    No one mentioned it slowly, except for some old monsters who transform babies, and the leader of Xuanleizong himself... Outsiders, they were almost unclear.


    Jiang Ting will understand when he arrives.


    The Taoist priest Qingfeng then said slowly, "What should I do after that? Think about it for yourself. If you leave the sect, you will represent the Purple Frost Sect. Don''t let me lose the reputation of the Purple Frost Sect."

 Chapter 3651

    After Jiang Ting understood, Daoist Qingfeng changed the subject and said, whether to take the thunder, let Jiang Ting think for himself, as long as he doesn''t fall into the name of Zishuangmen, and don''t lose the face of Zishuangmen!


    Jiang Ting bowed slightly: "Disciple understands... Master, I don''t know if you have sent a sect mission this time."


    Although Daoist Qingfeng said that he was secretive behind his words, it was impossible for Daoist Qingfeng to take the initiative to send a message because of this secret... That secret is just incidental.


    as predicted.


    Because of Jiang Ting''s words, Daoist Qingfeng''s eyes twitched slightly.


    After a long time, he said: "As a teacher, I need you to go to Zhen Yaocheng."


    Town Yaocheng, after the accident of Shicheng, and the Qiushui Pavilion, Black Feather Pavilion and Lian Yao Pavilion built by the sea near Shicheng.


    The Town of Monster Town is not one... The three cities built to deal with the landing of monsters in the sea are all called Town of Monster Town, which means the city that suppresses monsters!


    As for the original Shicheng, it was occupied by monsters many years ago... After all, Shicheng is so close to the sea, and the sea monsters keep coming ashore, how could Shicheng survive?


    And Jiang Ting, with a solemn face: "Go to the Qiushui Pavilion or the Zhen Yaocheng in the Lian Yao Pavilion?"


    The reason why I don''t mention Heiyu Pavilion... Well, his head is still on the assassination list of Heiyu Pavilion. If he really goes to the town of Heiyu Pavilion, I am afraid that he has to deal with the unknown before he arrives at the town. How many assassinations.


    "Don''t ask why?" Taoist Qingfeng asked again.


    Jiang Ting said with a smile: "Since the master has ordered it, I think it comes from the master''s plan, and the master can''t harm the disciple. The disciple, just do it."


    The reason why Taoist Qingfeng asked that question was, in fact, not simple.


    Don''t forget the truth about the arrival of the monsters... The two leaders of the monster army were both possessed by the demons.


    And the yin demon fled again... According to the yin demon, if Jiang Ting really went to the demon city, then the demon beast must be crazy and kill Jiang Ting as the first goal.


    Moreover, Yin Demon does not mention it.


    The two possessed demons who lead the army of monsters are all at the top of the body of the baby transformation... Once they make a move, Jiang Ting, who is only in the Jindan realm, has no power to resist.


    There is no need to doubt whether they will make a move... Monster beasts will not obey the rules of the Six Sects.


    Taoist Qingfeng''s eyes showed a little appreciation: "Why did you discuss with the five sects and want to execute the beheading operation, beheading the two demons and the escaped Yin demon."


    Jiang Ting didn''t say anything, just listened.


    Daoist Qingfeng''s eyes became deep again: "However, perhaps it was the Yin Demon who escaped from your hands to remind the pair of demons. After discussing with the five sects, the pair of demons are not active on the battlefield, only with the remote control wisdom behind the scenes. The monsters ravaged and spread."


    Beheading action, if you want to beheaded, you must first find the target. The target does not appear, how to cut?


    "The disciple is, the bait? The bait for catching the Yin Demon and the pair of demons?" Jiang Ting seemed to know the reason, and his expression became ugly.


    Qingfeng Taoist said nothing.


    After a long time, he said, "The demons are of great importance. If you are a little careless, if there are countless demons attacking from outside the sky... the demons who escape from the secret realm of seals must die."


    The voice was a little heavy, and it did not deny the intention of the bait.


    Jiang Ting''s expression became more and more ugly: "Then, is the disciple a chess piece, or is it an abandoned piece?"


    In fact, the mind is calm as water.


    The chess piece, the chess piece that lured the demons, was still alive after the fact.


    Abandoned pawns...the same is a chess piece, but the difference is that in the process of seduction, in order to ensure that the demons will be tricked, they will die.


    It''s not that other people will kill him, but the demons will kill... Since we want to ensure the success, we can''t let the demons see the flaws. Correspondingly, Jiang Ting must have no treasures to protect himself.


    A simple chess piece, with Zishuangmen and Daoist Qingfeng as backing, even if it is a bait, it will definitely bring self-protection means and be able to escape from the attack of the demons.


    Chess pieces, discarded pieces, although they are all chess pieces, the results are different.


    Daoist Qingfeng did not answer: "Do you think you are a chess piece or an abandoned piece."


    Jiang Ting was silent for a while, his face full of complexity: "If Shizun is to represent Zishuangmen to spread the letter, then the disciple is a chess piece. If Shizun only represents Shizun, the disciple is probably abandoned."


    On behalf of Zishuangmen, then, Zishuangmen is not worried about him hiding in fear of death, why not? It will definitely give protection measures!


    If it only represents the identity of his master... that task, it is said that it is a task, it is better to say that it is to wake him up and let him escape, don''t go to town.


    And the reason why Jiang Ting is calm as water is not that he is not afraid of going to Zhen Yaocheng, but... If he is really an abandoned child, he can leave Tianlan.


    I stumbled into the underground stone room of unknown depth before, where there is a teleportation array that leads directly to the endless sea... If something really happens, it''s a big deal to go directly to the endless sea.


    Anyway, that stone room is also in the territory of Juquemen! If he wants to, he can rush to the stone room at any time and go to the endless sea.


    Look at Taoist Qingfeng again.


    He took a deep look at Jiang Ting, and then said, "I don''t ask why I promised you to go to Zhen Yaocheng?"


    Jiang Ting shook his head: "Tianlan six sects, Zishuang Sect is only one, and Zishuang Sect is composed of Shizun and many other ancestors, not Zishuang Sect composed of Shizun alone, and only idiots may be Only at this moment will I be furious at the incompetence of the sect."


    Zishuangmen can always represent Taoist Qingfeng.


    However, Daoist Qingfeng may not always represent Zishuang Sect. If other Infants of Zishuang Sect made a decision, only one Daoist Qingfeng could object.


    And if the remaining six sects reach a consensus, Zishuang Sect cannot deny it with one sect.


    The truth is not esoteric, there is no need to ask.


    Qingfeng Taoist praised even more.


    Soon, the smile faded: "Go to the most massive town in the Qiushui Pavilion... In the city, there are six Dinghai Shenzhen hidden in it, they are the people who eliminate demons, and their cultivation is not comparable to those two demons. Clan, even if you give you treasures, it will be difficult to protect you... When you enter the city, the ancestor will give you the means to protect yourself."


    "Disciple understands." Jiang Ting was instantly overjoyed.


    The mood still hasn''t changed much, and the qualification result is already expected.


    Although his external cultivation aptitude is not good, his talent is peerless and his strength is monstrous.


    Then Jiang Ting showed curiosity again: "Master, I don''t know which ancestor is in Zhen Yaocheng? But the ancestor Xiao Ming that the disciple once met?"


    There are quite a lot of Zishuangmen transformed into infants, but Jiang Ting has seen not many.


    Taoist Qingfeng was one, and Jian Chen, who had taken possession of the Heavenly Sword, was barely counted as one.


    The rest is Xiao Ming, who he had met in Demon City... Unfortunately, he didn''t know Xiao Ming''s cultivation at that time. He leaked information through Daoist Qingfeng, and then he learned about Xiao Ming''s child who looked like 134 , turned out to be an extremely powerful Dinghai Divine Needle in the Purple Frost Sect.


    "They move forward with one heart, and their names are taboo... If he wants to tell, you will know it, and as a teacher, it will not change." Taoist Qingfeng did not answer.


    Then he ordered: "Your actions are very dangerous, unless you have real evidence, or even if you have any small tricks, Juquemen will ignore it."


    .

 Chapter 3652

    Daoist Qingfeng did not tell who the ancestor of the Zishuang Sect in the demon city of Jiangting Town was, and then gave an order with a vague deep meaning.


    After speaking, he showed an inexplicable smile at Jiang Ting, and before waiting for an answer, he interrupted the message first.


    Jiang Ting was stunned for a moment, and then reacted... Xuan Leizong, the Taoist Qingfeng, was talking about Xuan Leizong.


    Because of the danger of the bait, if he concealed his identity and took Lei Ting, even if the mountains and seas of 100,000 miles were overturned, Juquemen would hold his nose and endure it.


    Six sects and six sects, all of which are one of the six sects, will give face to each other.


    As a bait, he went to Demon Execution City to facilitate the others to exorcise demons, and Juquemen naturally had no face to trouble him...


    Things in the world are also wonderful. Not long ago, the Juquemen would fight for 100,000 lives, but now, even if he caused the mountains and rivers of 100,000 miles to collapse, as long as the deeds were not revealed, the Juquemen would not see it.


    "Interesting..." With a whisper that no one heard, Jiang Ting''s figure moved, melted into the ground like flowing water, and disappeared without a trace.


    Since Daoist Qingfeng said that the treasure was underground, he went to the ground to take a look... and Daoist Qingfeng didn''t mention the location. I thought it was easy to find it after going deep?


    As for whether to take the thunder, Jiang Ting has not yet decided. He will take a look at the thunder before making a decision.


    For him, there is also a value.


    If that thunder is worth his ignorance, the mountains and rivers of 100,000 li will change in a blink of an eye, and the lives of 100,000 li will be destroyed, so he will take it.


    If it''s not worth it, then, don''t take it.


    About half an hour later.


    Jiang Ting estimated that he had dived for about 700 li underground.


    He was going to go thousands of miles to see if he could find something wrong, but he didn''t expect to find something strange after only 700 miles.


    There is a channel.


    I don''t know when the passage was opened underground, and where it leads to is temporarily unknown. The only thing that can be found is that he can''t enter the passage, and there is a formation guarding the outside of the passage.


    There is no daylight in the ground, but through the passage, you can vaguely see a little electric light... The thunderous aura that was perceived in the Xuanlei Sect before has also become much stronger at this moment.


    Not to mention the reminder from Daoist Qingfeng, even if there is no reminder, he will react at this moment... Here, there is a problem! The thunder that was torn off is likely somewhere inside the passage.


    Jiang Ting, who was integrated into the earth and stone, did not rush to open up a space for shelter, but carefully looked at the formation... Prepare to see if he can find the flaws in the formation. If there is, he will directly break the formation and enter.


    Unless necessary, he doesn''t want to attack the formation directly, so as not to make too much noise.


    After observing for a while, Jiang Ting''s expression sank... He didn''t know much about the formation, and he couldn''t see through the formation in front of him.


    After pondering for a while, Jiang Ting''s mana surged and squeezed the surrounding earth and stones, forcibly opening a foothold, which was close to the foothold on the outer edge of the passage.


    With the opening of a place to stay, the earth and stones around the passage now look like arched walls that faintly flicker with electric light.


    It was also because of the shape of the wall that Jiang Ting guessed that it was a passage.


    Then the palm of the hand condensed a trace of mana, and the palm also moved towards the edge wall.


    When the palm of the hand was about half an inch away from the edge, a ripple rose and turned into a light curtain of ripples as soft as flowing water, blocking Jiang Ting''s palm and failing to touch the arched wall. It is worth mentioning that , the light curtain is also arched.


    Jiang Ting is not surprised, since there is a formation, it is normal to block his hand.


    After thinking about it, a trace of mana in the palm rushed towards the light curtain.


    However, just as the mana touched the light curtain, an electric light flashed, and the mana was directly wiped out. Even Jiang Ting felt a little numb in his palms.


    When he raised his hand and looked at it, the palm of his hand was slightly charred, as if struck by electric light. Because his hand was retracted, the rippling light curtain also dissipated, as if it had never appeared before.


    After pondering for a while, Jiang Ting''s mana turned on, dispelling the scorched blackness in his palms, frowning slightly at the arched wall... The formation in front of him is powerful.


    Just a slight touch can break the defense... If you attack from the front, you won''t be able to get in if you don''t make a big noise.


    After pondering for a while, Jiang Ting stretched out his hand and pasted it...the light curtain reappeared.


    This time, Jiang Ting did not test the power of the light curtain, but looked at the light curtain carefully... The formation was not tricky before it was activated. Now that the light curtain is manifested, maybe some flaws can be seen?


    He seems to be just looking at it normally, but in fact, his mana is constantly flowing between his eyes. With the blessing of mana, his eyes can see some things that are usually invisible.


    For example, the flow of aura power in the light curtain.


    At this moment, the light curtain in his eyes has become a disorderly flow of electric light... more, can''t see through.


    If the powerhouses who study the formation method are here, they may be able to see the flaws and weak points of the formation method from the electric light''s circulation trajectory, but Jiang Ting... He can''t see it, he can only see the electric light flowing in disorder, even if He knew that the trajectory of the circulation must be related to the formation, but in his opinion, it was also disordered.


    After a while, Jiang Ting withdrew his mana and shook his head slightly... Also, if this formation is simple, it is impossible for it to last for many years without anyone taking care of it.


    He didn''t understand the formation method at all, and he clearly could not understand the electric light that might contain the movement trajectory of the formation method.


    After bowing his head and pondering for a while, Jiang Ting suddenly burst out laughing... He found that his thinking had fallen into a misunderstanding.


    Why do you have to break the formation from here?


    What''s under the wall? There is an 80% chance that it is an underground passage.


    Since it is a channel, there is an entrance and exit.


    He found the entrance and exit!


    Thinking of this, Jiang Ting''s mana turned, and immediately began to circle up and down around the arched wall... After squeezing the earth and stone, it was not difficult to find that the arched wall was actually a very oval column.


    Looking at only one side, it is naturally an arch or arc.


    Jiang Ting, who was only 80% sure, raised his certainty to 90%... That shape, no matter how you look at it, is a passage. If it is really not a passage but something else, he will recognize it.


    His eyes flickered, and then Jiang Ting started to move quickly towards the left side of the passage at will... Regardless of the end point or the starting point, as long as you find the limit of the other section of the passage, you will definitely find the corresponding passage.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    On the surface, not far from the gate of Xuanleizong Mountain.


    In a place where the disciples of the mountain gate guarded by Xuan Leizong did not see, two figures appeared in a dark place at some point, restraining their breath, and were looking at the mountain gate.


    If Jiang Ting is here, it is not difficult to find that these two people are the Qing Zhaohe Blood Mantis.


    Moreover, Qing Zhao''s body had a rather dim aura that he didn''t know when he was infected, the aura of the devil''s way, the disgusting aura of the devil''s way.


    Blood Mantis is still at the peak of the realm of the past, while Qingzhao''s cultivation has made some progress, reaching the peak of the human realm.


    .

 Chapter 3653

    Compared with the past, Blood Mantis is still the cultivation base of the peak of the realm in the past, Qingzhao is not the case, before the cultivation base of the late human realm, but now it has the peak of the human realm.


    At this moment, Qing Zhao looked at Xuanleizong Mountain Gate, his eyes narrowed slightly: "Could it be, is that rumor true?"


    The blood mantis'' eyes flashed: "It should be true, otherwise, he came to Xuanleizong fifteen years ago, and now the Juquemen finally canceled the pursuit, but he came here again... If there is no secret here, he will Definitely won''t be here."


    After they received the intelligence clues, they came here for the first time... Of course, because Jiang Ting appeared in the vicinity twice, the Blood Mantis made great efforts to investigate the rumors of Xuanleizong and Xuanlei City.


    That''s why he found rumors about Xuanlei Sect in an ancient book handed down by Heiyu Pavilion... He has always ignored such rumors.


    But Jiang Ting appeared near Xuan Lei Zong twice before and after, and the second time he directly entered Xuan Lei Zong, which was somewhat unpleasant with him. This made the Blood Mantis have to start guessing, and the authenticity of the rumors may not be shallow. .


    Thinking of this, Blood Mantis said, "I''ll go and see first. With my Heiyu Pavilion secret spell, even if his cultivation is improved, unless he is on guard, or even face-to-face, he will definitely not be able to find my whereabouts."


    The voice fell, and the blood mantis turned into ripples and disappeared, not even the slightest breath.


    When Qing Zhao saw this, his eyes flashed a little fiery, and then he quickly pressed it down... Previously, he sneered at the so-called concealment method of Heiyu Pavilion, but after contacting the Blood Mantis, he realized that the reputation of Heiyu Pavilion is not the same. Very few, just the so-called killer forces.


    It may be ranked in the Tianlan Six Sect, and it has its own advantages... The concealment method is indeed extremely good. In the same realm, almost no one can discover the concealment of the people of Heiyu Pavilion in advance.


    After about thirty breaths.


    A ripple flashed, and the disappeared blood mantis reappeared.


    "How is the situation?" Qing Zhao asked immediately.


    The blood mantis frowned slightly: "He is not in Xuanlei Sect."


    He sneaked into Xuanleizong''s mountain gate before, and he also sensed all the golden pills of Xuanleizong, but he just didn''t find Jiang Ting... Jiang Ting restrained his breath in advance?


    Impossible... for no reason, why hide the breath? Unless, he is no longer in Xuanlei Sect.


    Qing Zhao''s expression darkened slightly: "Could it be that he has left with the treasure?"


    "It shouldn''t be. According to the information of my Heiyu Pavilion spy, recently, he has not concealed his deeds, and has been in and out of the Xuanlei sect. The last time he appeared was this morning... Maybe he has gained something ." At the end, the blood mantis frowned slightly, guessing some truth.


    Qing Zhao''s expression suddenly became a little ugly... The reason why they came here was actually because Blood Mantis wanted to assassinate Jiang Ting, and Qing Zhao wanted revenge.


    But if Jiang Ting gets the treasure...they''re sure that they want to take revenge, it will definitely decrease a lot!


    The blood mantis showed a stern expression: "I can''t let him get the treasure... Let''s go and find the people of Xuanleizong. I don''t believe it. Since that thing belongs to Xuanleizong, Xuanleizong really doesn''t know!"


    Qing Zhao shook his head, "I''ve heard of Xuan Lei Zong, the sect master Sun Bai, who has the cultivation of the heavenly realm... We can''t take him down."


    Although Qing Zhao considered himself a genius, it was a pity that he was only at the peak of the human realm, and the Blood Mantis was only at the peak of the realm. The two of them together would probably be no more than Sun Bai, not to mention Xuan Leizong and other golden elixir.


    Into Xuan Leizong? It''s hard to say who will take care of whom.


    There was a playful smile on the corner of the blood mantis'' mouth: "Xuan Leizong, count them unlucky... Put them on and go in with me."


    The blood mantis got up and left the darkness, and at the same time threw out a black robe that seemed to be a bit tight.


    That is, the costume of the Black Feather Pavilion.


    The black feather on the robe, the sharper black feather, looks extremely eye-catching.


    Clothing that is unique to Black Feather Pavilion.


    Seeing this, Qing Zhao raised his eyes, and he seemed to understand a little... He didn''t say anything, he put his clothes on the outside, followed behind the Blood Mantis, and went straight towards the Xuanleizong Mountain Gate.


    As soon as they approached, the person guarding the mountain gate shouted coldly: "Stop, who are you!"


    There was a bloodthirsty look in the eyes of the blood mantis, and a little bit of a finger, and two fluorescent lights flew out... Those two people fell down on the spot, and they were directly shaken by the fluorescent light into a bloody fog, leaving no bones.


    Immediately, the blood mantis was even more ferocious: "Xuanleizong... a mere Xuanlei sect dares to interfere in the grievances of my Heiyu Pavilion and Zishuangmen, what a courage!"


    That loud shout, under the blessing of mana, was introduced into the Xuanleizong Mountain Gate.


    But count.


    Xuan Lei Zong Jin Dan, headed by Sun Bai, walked to the mountain gate and saw the blood mist that had not yet dissipated at first glance.


    "Sun Bai?" Blood Mantis looked at Sun Bai with a resolute expression.


    Although the cultivation base is not as good, there is no fear at all.


    It comes from the confidence of the Tianlan Six Sect.


    "Black Feather Pavilion..." Sun Bai became uneasy when he saw the clothes of Blood Mantis and Qing Zhao.


    Soon, he looked at Qing Zhao again: "Qing Zhao?"


    Well, he knew Qing Zhao... When Qing Zhao fought against Jiang Ting before, he was also one of the top ten talents, and Chen Hao, who was seventh in the list of talents, was in Xuanlei City.


    Blood Mantis said coldly: "Don''t change the subject, where is Jiang Ting?"


    "I don''t know." Sun Bai shook his head subconsciously... Now, he really doesn''t know that Jiang Ting disappeared shortly after noon.


    In addition to the return of the two disciples, in his opinion, Jiang Ting should have left.


    Probably left?


    The blood mantis said to himself: "No wonder I haven''t been able to find Jiang Ting''s trace in the Heiyu Pavilion in recent years, but he turned out to be hidden by your Xuanlei Sect."


    Sun Bai''s face wrinkled: "Fellow Daoist, I''m afraid some blood will spit out from your words..."


    Blood Mantis finally responded: "Really? According to my news from Heiyu Pavilion, hasn''t Jiang Ting been in your Xuanlei Sect recently?"


    Hearing this, Sun Bai didn''t know how to answer... In his opinion, after the people from Heiyu Pavilion arrived, they would naturally target Jiang Ting. As a result, suddenly targeting Xuan Leizong would be like what?


    His Xuan Leizong looks so easy to bully?


    The blood mantis sneered: "Now, tell me where Jiang Ting went, otherwise... a mere Xuan Lei sect would dare to mix in the grievances of my Tianlan six sects... I don''t know whether to live or die."


    Compared with Jiang Ting''s gentleness, the blood mantis appears to be a lot more domineering.


    The point is that Sun Bai still doesn''t dare to deny it...


    He could only explain: "He just came to visit my Xuanleizong, and I don''t know what he is doing... My Xuanleizong, do you dare to stop his visit?"


    Of course, because he was constantly being questioned, Sun Bai also became angry. Although he didn''t dare to show it, his attitude was not very good.

 Chapter 3654

    Because of being pressed by the Blood Mantis like an ant, although Sun Bai dared not be an enemy of Heiyu Pavilion, he can only explain... But because of the attitude of the Blood Mantis, Sun Bai''s tone was not very good even at that time. .


    In any case, Sun Bai is also a cultivation base in the middle stage of Heaven.


    Blood Mantis sneered: "It''s ridiculous, you are a mere Xuan Lei sect, and it is also worth visiting by Jiang Ting? I think, it is clearly your Xuan Lei sect who dares to interfere in the six grievances... A mere sect that does not even have Huaying, even dares to It is ridiculous to meddle in the grievances, it is really ridiculous!"


    Sun Bai''s face turned pale in an instant, and he didn''t understand why the Blood Mantis suddenly charged Xuan Leizong with such a big crime.


    Could it be that he didn''t dare to look for trouble with Jiang Ting, so he could only wait for Jiang Ting to leave and vent his anger by looking for the trouble of Xuan Leizong?


    Don''t wait for him to understand.


    Qing Zhao suddenly said slowly: "Not necessarily, Jiang Ting is not in the territory of Xuanlei Sect now... I heard that the founder of Xuanlei Sect left an unknown thunderbolt, perhaps, Jiang Ting is running towards that thunderbolt. what about?"


    The blood mantis suddenly said: "In that case... Sect Master Sun may wish to take us to see it. If that thing is really worthy of Jiang Ting''s visit, we must have misunderstood it."


    Sun Bai was slightly startled, and then his body began to tremble... That is, angry.


    Now, he finally understands that these two people, one sings the black face and the other sings the white face, for the same goal as Jiang Ting.


    The difference is that Jiang Ting''s attitude is very different, even if it is a threat, it is only a very subtle threat, but the attitude on the surface is very good.


    But the two Blood Mantis came up as a direct threat, and they wanted him to lead the way in person. If he didn''t lead the way... Xuan Leizong would be in trouble.


    Although it is said that the blood mantis may not be able to persuade the Black Feather Pavilion to deal with the Xuanlei Sect... But, not afraid of ten thousand, just in case.


    If Heiyu Pavilion thinks that Xuanlei Sect has offended Heiyu Pavilion because he doesn''t give Blood Mantis face, then...


    The more you think, the more angry you are!


    On the other side, Nie Yang, who didn''t know when to come back, snorted coldly at the two blood mantis: "Everyone, you are too much! Even Jiang Ting''s mighty reputation is not as presumptuous as you!"


    The blood mantis tilted its head: "Who gave you the guts to speak, a waste in the middle stage of the human realm?"


    Qing Zhao''s eyes flashed red, and when he raised his hand, a cold light shot out...


    With the sound of "bang", Nie Yang''s whole body was directly shaken, and he flew nearly ten feet upside down before hitting the gate of Xuan Leizong''s mountain gate, and then slowly sliding down, leaving a deep scar on the stone gate of the mountain gate. color.


    He didn''t get up either... His breath was extremely weak, and he didn''t know whether he was dead or alive.


    "Nie Yang?" Sun Bai and other exclamations sounded.


    Other exclamations came from places that could not be seen inside the mountain gate...


    However, after half a breath, other Xuan Lei Zong golden pills that did not appear appeared one after another... Well, there are not many people, and there are only four or five in total.


    Although there is an advantage in numbers, if Sun Bai does not make a move, even if they make a move together, they may not be able to win the Qing Zhaohe Blood Mantis.


    "What, are you all going to do it?"


    After speaking, the blood mantis stretched its muscles and bones slightly: "It''s interesting, a vassal of a giant gate, but he is an enemy of my black feather pavilion, mixed with the grievances of my black feather pavilion and Zishuangmen... I haven''t seen such a lifeless death for a long time. It¡¯s really interesting.¡±


    Sun Bai was so angry that he wanted to kill someone, but he still turned his head and shouted, "You guys, take Nie Yang down."


    The others were silent for a while, then glanced at the blood mantis hatefully, and then rolled up Nie Yang and left directly... At the mountain gate, except for a little blood, there was no one else.


    Seeing this, the Blood Mantis sneered: "If you want me to say, Jiang Ting is really damn, look at him, he came to your Xuanleizong twice, and as a result, even a Xuanleizong of yours dared to ignore the majesty of my six sects... It''s reality, understand?"


    "Understood." Sun Bai suppressed his emotions and lowered his head.


    Indeed, not everyone is Jiang Ting.


    Sun Bai was also secretly bitter at this moment... Thinking of Nie Yang, he didn''t know how to evaluate it.


    Perhaps Nie Yang has been guarding Xuanlei City for a long time, contacting Chen Hao in the aisle, and those who deal with Chen Hao are extremely disciplined, which led to Nie Yang''s wrong estimation of the darkness of Tianlan.


    As the blood mantis said, this is the situation of Tianlan.


    The rules of the six sects are only taught to the six sects.


    The so-called top ten arrogances are purely accidental, an accident that should not have occurred.


    The difference is that Qing Zhao looked at the domineering of the Blood Mantis, and then looked at Qing Zhao... Suddenly, he understood why everyone knew that Jiang Ting had a lot of supplies, but no one had ever attacked Jiang Ting in the name of seizing the supplies.


    It''s not that I don''t want to, but I don''t dare.


    Their top ten talents rose by chance... If it weren''t for coincidence, the so-called top ten talents might be really extraordinary, but now, I''m afraid they are still struggling in the foundation building realm, how can they see that in the golden core level, The increasingly strict prestige and domineering of the Tianlan Six Sect?


    I also understand that the Blood Mantis doesn''t care whether it can beat Xuanleizong at all, why did it dare to kill people directly in front of Xuanleizong''s mountain gate without the slightest preparation, without any restraint.


    Tianlan Six Sect, overbearing.


    When the two have different moods.


    The blood mantis said with disdain again: "Recognize the reality? Now, tell me, is Jiang Ting going to find the treasure of your Xuanleizong, or is there a collusion between your Xuanleizong and Jiang Ting?"


    "He is jealous of my Xuanlei Sect treasure." Sun Bai lowered his head.


    "Looks like he''s on a treasure hunt... Take us to the place where the treasure is." The blood mantis was delighted, but even more disdainful.


    "Okay, you two come with me...underground." Sun Bai was also extremely honest at this moment.


    The blood mantis didn''t care: "Lead the way."


    Sun Bai directly squeezed out an earth attribute spell and fled towards the ground.


    Blood Mantis followed closely, and even said, "Qingzhao, if you can kill Jiang Ting this time, then you and I will go back with great achievements, even if you have broken through the golden core, it will not be difficult to join me in the Black Feather Pavilion. "


    Qing Zhao glanced at Sun Bai, who was leading the way without saying a word.


    Then he said: "You, you are not afraid of the anger of Zishuangmen?"


    "Why be afraid?" Blood Mantis smiled strangely.


    "Jiang Ting is in the Zishuang Sect and has an extraordinary position. If he dies, the Zishuang Sect will definitely retaliate."


    After a pause, Qing Zhao shook his head again: "You of Heiyu Pavilion killed him, unless Heiyu Pavilion is willing to fight Zishuang Sect, otherwise, you must give Zishuang Sect an explanation, right?"


    What he said was what Qing Zhao knew, the tacit understanding of many forces.


    The blood mantis smiled brightly: "There is no one weaker than the six sects in Tianlan. Don''t compare the six sects with the trash forces under the six sects..."


    Qing Zhao thought of the attitude of the blood mantis before, and couldn''t help but be moved.


    Before he and Blood Mantis began to cooperate fully, Blood Mantis invited him to join the Black Feather Pavilion, but he was afraid of the aftermath and never dared to agree, but now it seems...

 Chapter 3655

    Facing the invitation of Blood Mantis, Qing Zhao thought of the domineering that Blood Mantis had shown before on behalf of Heiyu Pavilion, and couldn''t help but be moved.


    Seeing this, the blood mantis was instantly overjoyed... If he can really bring Jiang Ting''s head back, and also win over a former top ten arrogant, he will definitely get countless benefits.


    As for Qing Zhao joining Heiyu Pavilion with the cultivation base of Jindan realm, whether he can get trust and whether he can get a loose oath... He doesn''t care.


    Do you really think that the Black Feather Pavilion is to enter when you want to, and go out when you want? Once you agree, you will regret it because of the meticulousness and restraint of the oath... Except for the same six sects, otherwise, no one can raise their heads in front of the six sects!


    "It''s here." Sun Bai''s voice suddenly sounded.


    Blood Mantis and Qing Zhao looked away at the same time... After they went underground for a long time, a stone gate appeared in front of them.


    In the depths of the stone gate, there is deep darkness.


    The blood mantis ordered without hesitation: "Lead the way."


    Sun Bai glanced at it, and went straight into the Shimen very honestly... submerged in the darkness and disappeared without a trace.


    Blood Mantis and Qing Zhao frowned... Formation, Shimen has a formation, and when they pass through the stone gate, they are hidden by the formation.


    Qing Zhao said subconsciously, "Will he set up an ambush behind him?"


    "There is a possibility... but he doesn''t dare." Blood Mantis thought for a while, then grinned, he stepped into the stone gate, and disappeared.


    After hesitating for a while, Qing Zhao entered Shimen with caution.


    There is no ultimate move, and there is no space crossing... After the stone gate, there is an underground passage.


    Standing in the passage, you can clearly see the soil outside, and you can see Sun Bai''s somewhat unwilling, but well-controlled anger.


    The blood mantis''s voice became solemn: "There is Jiang Ting''s breath here... He really came in."


    When Qing Zhao heard the words, he felt it slightly, and his expression became condensed... Although the breath in the passage was very light, there was indeed the breath of Jiang Ting.


    If the aura was naturally dissipated, it would be no surprise that Jiang Ting had appeared here about half an hour ago.


    They glanced at each other, and then the two looked at Sun Bai tacitly.


    Seeing this, Sun Bai shook his head in silence for a while: "I don''t know."


    Without waiting for an answer, he added, "Although he came to visit, but... he is not as domineering as the two of them. He just searched in the sect by himself, and I didn''t see him entering the ground. Logically speaking, he should not have found him. here."


    "But in fact, his breath is scattered around here." The blood mantis snorted coldly.


    Sun Bai showed a bit of bitterness: "I really don''t know."


    Secretly, he also had regrets. He knew that Heiyu Pavilion would be so domineering when he arrived. He might as well ignore Jiang Ting... But he didn''t know that even if Jiang Ting did not hide his whereabouts, Heiyu Pavilion would also Get the news, the difference is only one day earlier and one day later.


    "He shouldn''t lie." Qingzhao said again.


    The blood mantis wrinkled and stretched again: "Lead the way, let''s go in and have a look... After half an hour, I don''t believe that he can still take the treasure away."


    Sun Bai didn''t lead the way, but hesitantly said: "That.... The two of you don''t know. Although I am the suzerain, I can''t control the formation here."


    "So, the formation is going to attack us?" The blood mantis glared.


    "No...no." Sun Bai hurriedly denied it, and then quickly explained: "According to the records of the sect, this is the trial ground set up by the founder of the sect. It will definitely be suppressed... I can''t control this place, even if I enter it, I will be suppressed and cultivated."


    Be sincere, not like lying.


    "Let''s lead the way to Jiang Ting first." Qing Zhao didn''t seem to be talking nonsense with Sun Bai.


    A group of people began to go deep down the passage... As expected, they had just begun to go deep, and the suppression from the formation came.


    The degree of suppression is extremely ruthless!


    At this moment, they in the Jindan realm only have the cultivation base of the ninth level of Qi refining, and they can''t even build the foundation.


    After walking fast for about half a mile.


    The blood mantis showed a hint of impatience: "How long is this passage? Since it is a trial, why don''t you see anything!"


    Sun Bai hurriedly explained: "I don''t know either, I just heard that this trial was originally planned to be placed outside the mountain gate, and then for some reason, the trial was sunk into the ground, and this passage appeared... But You two don''t have to worry, the passage is not dangerous, it''s just a little longer."


    Now, Sun Bai has no other way. He only hopes that the two of them will leave as soon as possible... In the future, whenever people from the Six Sects come, he will stay away, and will no longer dare to play any tricks to drive away tigers and devour wolves.


    As for the calculation of the two blood mantis... the domineering of the blood mantis made him not dare to raise that thought.


    Perhaps what the Blood Mantis said was not bad, Jiang Ting was too gentle, so Xuan Leizong dared to raise the idea of ??betraying his whereabouts, and even put it into practice.


    A group of people, after walking for about half an hour.


    Finally, there is a corner in the passage that can''t see the edge... After the corner, it suddenly becomes cheerful and reaches the end.


    The elliptical parallel passage suddenly expanded, and there was an open space in front of it that looked like a karst cave... The difference was that the karst cave was nearly 30 long and 40 to 50 long and wide.


    In the cave, there is a large hall.


    There is a stone tablet at the entrance of the hall.


    At the stele, there was a person with his back turned to them. He looked down at the stele, as if he was looking at the words on the stele, and he seemed to be looking at something.


    Because of the corner at the end, they didn''t expect to see a person here before... And the person beside the stone tablet didn''t expect someone to come out suddenly behind him.


    However, the movement of the three of them still alarmed the man, and the man turned his head instantly to see their appearance clearly.


    Jiang Ting!


    The person in front of the stone tablet, who is it if it is not Jiang Ting?


    He found that he couldn''t enter the passage frontally, and then followed Tongda, and he went to the end to find the stone gate. After entering the stone gate, he entered the passage.


    The suppression of the cultivation base by the passage made him hesitate for a while, but in the end, he did not leave, but continued to go deeper... Also, he did not encounter any danger, and he came here very smoothly.


    The door of the hall is wide open.


    However, he did not enter.


    It''s not that you can''t go in, but that you don''t want to go in.


    Speaking of which, I have to mention... the stone tablet.


    There is a record on the stone tablet here.


    As Sun Bai explained to the two Blood Mantis before, as Taoist Qingfeng said, here is a trial.


    The main hall is the place for the trial... Probably, anyway, according to the stone tablet records, once you enter the main hall, the trial will begin.


    The content of the trial is also recorded on the stone tablet.


    There are three levels.


    The first stage is to test the xinxing.


    The second test of strength.


    The third trial, the stone tablet did not record, what the trial was, was unknown.


    According to the idea of ??the establishment here, through the trial, you can join the Xuanlei Sect, and you can also get rewards and so on.


    The reason why Jiang Ting didn''t go in was because he was too lazy to carry out the so-called trial... After all, how could he possibly join the Xuanlei Sect? The trials here were also set up a long time ago. The current Xuanlei Sect, whether to join or not, does not need to care about the so-called trials here.

 Chapter 3656

    Jiang Ting, who arrived at the main hall very early, did not enter because he did not want to conduct the so-called trial.


    After all, the trial was set up many years ago. The screening method set up for the selection of people who entered the Xuan Lei Sect. Today''s Xuan Lei Sect, whether to join or not, will not conduct the trial here at all.


    Moreover, his dignified Zishuang Sect''s inner sect elder, how could he join a little-known Xuan Lei Sect when the sky is still unclear?


    As for someone who said, it''s just a trial anyway, and participating in it can also improve your horizons, broaden your mind, etc... nonsense.


    The trials here are aimed at the Qi-refining realm, and even some people with low-level foundation building... Jiang Ting already has a golden core, so he still needs to participate in the so-called trials to improve himself?


    Jokes are not so open.


    And even if he participates in the trial... there are already five people presided over here, and he can''t get any benefits. Even if he participates, it is just a waste of effort.


    His purpose is to find the thunderbolt here and participate in the trial. How can he find the thunderbolt?


    Therefore, he did not go in.


    Instead, look around the entrance of the main hall and observe the formation... Whether it is the formation in the passage or the formation near the main hall, once the eyes are blessed with mana, you can see the electric light flowing in it.


    That thunder must be related to the formation of the passage and even the hall.


    It''s just that he hasn''t found a clue yet... He originally thought that he could quietly break through here, get the Thunder, and then leave, no one knew the whole process.


    As a result, there is no clue yet, Sun Bai came with Blood Mantis and Qing Zhao.


    Closer to home.


    When Jiang Ting looked at Qing Zhao and the others, he suppressed the past that flashed in his mind.


    Turning to the corners of his mouth slowly rising: "Blood mantis, Qingzhao."


    "Jiang Ting!" The eyes of the two blood mantis squinted, and their expressions became solemn.


    Although they knew that Jiang Ting was here, they didn''t expect Ming Taboo to meet Jiang Ting so suddenly.


    In the two''s imagination, they used Sun Bai''s understanding of the game to discover Jiang Ting in advance, then hid and carried out an assassination... Fighting head-on, they were not sure of winning.


    However, now that they have met suddenly, it is useless to recall the past. It is better to look at the present and think about how to kill Jiang Ting.


    As if they knew what they were thinking.


    The corner of Jiang Ting''s mouth revealed a playful look: "Is there no one in the Heiyu Pavilion? Jiang''s reward has been hanging in your Heiyu Pavilion for decades. Before and after, going out to your blood mantis, it seems that no one dares to answer. Jiang, I shot, you are the only one...Jiang, I really admire your courage."


    "If you hadn''t been hiding everywhere, you would have already died!" Blood Mantis sneered.


    Indeed, although only the blood mantis had been shot against Jiang Ting, it was not only the blood mantis who dared to do so. On the contrary, there were actually quite a few people who shot, but the speed of the blood mantis was the fastest.


    Others, even if they wanted to make a move, couldn''t find Jiang Ting.


    Even if they got Jiang Ting''s whereabouts, when they rushed over, Jiang Ting had already left... Even if there are spies in Heiyu Pavilion, Jiang Ting''s cultivation base, unless he shows his true face, otherwise, it is not something that mere spies can see through. .


    In general, Heiyu Pavilion has taken on the task of beheading Jiang Ting. There are many strong people, but no one can stop Jiang Ting... For example, this time, as far as Blood Mantis knows, after knowing Jiang Ting''s whereabouts, There were five others who set out with him.


    However, he was still the first to arrive at Xuan Leizong.


    When the other five people arrive at Xuanlei Sect, whether he succeeds or not... Jiang Ting will not continue to stay here, and the other five people will still go for nothing.


    In addition, some people who are not qualified to accept the task, some people who do not think that they can succeed in assassination, and some who have been unable to track Jiang Ting''s whereabouts, have no patience, and choose not to accept the task... All these, this led to Jiang Ting''s encounter Heiyu Pavilion assassinated, went out to the blood mantis, and there was no one else.


    anyway.


    Facing the sneer of the blood mantis, Jiang Ting''s eyes became playful: "Today, both of you have to die, what Jiang Ting said."


    "No shame!" Blood Mantis sneered.


    Jiang Ting smiled but didn''t explain... His current cultivation level is not lower than that of Blood Mantis, but because of the suppression here, the two people of Blood Mantis didn''t discover it.


    Otherwise, I am afraid that Blood Mantis and Qing Zhao have already begun to plan to escape.


    And Qingzhao...he smelled the aura of demonic energy on Qingzhao''s body.


    If Qingzhao is not a demon, he can''t say, it is really inconvenient to deal with Qingzhao with a real cultivation, but since Qingzhao has fallen into a demon, then when he fights with Qingzhao, there is no need to suppress his cultivation.


    With his strength, there is no possibility of failure, let alone the possibility of letting the two escape!


    In his mind, Jiang Ting looked at Sun Bai again: "Sect Master Sun."


    "Friend Jiang Dao." Sun Bai hurriedly responded, and his mood became more and more bitter.


    With the arrogance and arrogance of the Blood Mantis, Jiang Ting is undoubtedly a good person, and can be called a good person with the utmost kindness. It is a pity that time cannot be reversed. Otherwise, he will definitely not have the idea of ??revealing his whereabouts this time!


    He regrets it.


    However¡­¡­


    Jiang Ting looked at Sun Bai, and the corner of his mouth smiled even more: "Sect Master Sun, it really surprised Jiang."


    His face was smiling, but his voice was cold and cold.


    He wasn''t stupid, how could he not see that Sun Bai led the way for the two of them to get here.


    Sun Bai was in a hurry: "Fellow Daoist, listen to my explanation..."


    Blood Mantis and Qingzhao didn''t know what to think, their eyes flickered, but they didn''t speak.


    Jiang Ting moved his fingers slightly and spoke first: "Forced?"


    "Yes, yes, I was forced." Sun Bai hurriedly nodded.


    "So you are."


    Jiang Ting nodded suddenly, and then there was an obvious sneer at the corner of his mouth: "Jiang wanted to ask Sect Master Sun, but Sect Master Sun shied away completely. Heiyu Pavilion came, and Sect Master Sun was doing a good job, so he led the way and brought it here... They are people from Juquemen, Jiang I can still figure it out, but unfortunately, it is not them."


    Xuanleizong is a sect under the jurisdiction of Juquemen.


    Sun Bai''s face stiffened, he turned his head and glanced at the blood mantis, and then whispered: "I don''t want to..."


    The blood mantis suddenly showed impatience: "Okay, don''t talk nonsense, if he doesn''t bring it, my Black Feather Pavilion will destroy his Xuanleizong, so he can only lead the way."


    Then he looked at Jiang Ting and sneered: "Surprise? The news I received, I heard that you spent three months wandering in Xuan Leizong, and finally found this place, and Qing Zhao and I only spent half an hour before and after. Sun Bai will honestly lead the way for us."


    Jiang Ting wasn''t annoyed either, with a curious face: "And then?"


    The blood mantis looked stiff... In his opinion, after knowing the gap, shouldn''t Jiang Ting be angry at this moment?


    The main master, Sun Bai, was forgotten by them invariably.


    After a long while, the blood mantis said, "I did, underestimated you."


    "Underestimate... hehe..." Jiang Ting''s mouth showed countless amusing smiles.

 Chapter 3657

    Facing the words of the blood mantis, Jiang Ting''s mouth showed an extremely rich and playful smile.


    Last time, Blood Mantis deserved to die. After escaping, he didn''t hide, and he even dared to appear in front of him... He was not a genius, so this time Blood Mantis escaped ahead of schedule.


    If you don''t escape early, the blood mantis will not die, and he will write the word "Jiang Ting" upside down!


    "What are you laughing at!" The blood mantis looked annoyed.


    Jiang Ting ignored it, and said to himself: "Sun Bai... Jiang does not want to care about you or die, so leave as soon as possible."


    After speaking, Jiang Ting turned around and continued to look at the stone tablet, and the empty door opened wide.


    The blood mantis subconsciously prepared to start violently, but at the moment when he started, he sensed his cultivation and became silent again.


    How to do it?


    Under the suppression of the big formation, whether he or Qingzhao, they are all at the ninth level of Qi refining, which is why Jiang Ting did not take action.


    The ninth level of Qi refining, how inferior?


    They themselves are all existences in the Golden Core Realm.


    Golden Core Realm... How many times did it transform from Qi Refining Realm to Golden Core Realm? Every transformation is a sublimation of the flesh.


    Even if immortals don''t cultivate their bodies but only their souls, after many transformations and sublimations, their bodies have become extremely strong.


    Don''t say anything else, just talk about the level of qi refining... With the physical body of the Jindan realm, even if the qi refining level is desperate, it will not hurt the physical body of the golden core.


    Their cultivation base is now suppressed so severely that even if they cast spells desperately, they can''t hurt each other in the slightest... unless they use magic weapons.


    But, even if the magic weapon is used and the cultivation base is suppressed, at most, the person will be injured, and it is only slightly injured. More, it cannot be done.


    Even if the blood mantis starts now... with a high probability of throwing a bunch of spells in the past, even if Jiang Ting does not move, he will not be able to hurt a single hair.


    vice versa.


    Even if they have a big fight here, unless the light and shadow effects brought by the spells they cast, I am afraid there will be nothing else.


    "The grievances between the two of you are not eligible to participate, so let''s say goodbye first?" Sun Bai said to the two blood mantis.


    The blood mantis looked annoyed, stared at Jiang Ting''s back and said, "Go away."


    He couldn''t help but be angry. With such a good opportunity, even if Jiang Ting is a genius, if his cultivation base is not suppressed, even if Jiang Ting is not dead, he will be seriously injured.


    But because his cultivation base was suppressed... such a good opportunity, he could only watch.


    However, if it weren''t for the fact that the cultivation base here was suppressed too hard, how could Jiang Ting give the Blood Mantis a flaw?


    "Farewell." Sun Bai leaped away without looking back.


    He was in the dignified Golden Core Heaven Realm, but at this moment he began to pray in his heart... Pray, it is best that both Blood Mantis and Qing Zhao die here.


    When Sun Bai was far away, Blood Mantis and Qing Zhao also suppressed their emotions, and strode closer to the stone tablet, ready to read the records of the stone tablet... They couldn''t hurt Jiang Ting with their shots, and Jiang Ting''s shots were the same.


    No matter who shoots, except for provocation and sneering, there will be no other results.


    The stone tablet is covered with small characters the size of mosquitoes and flies.


    The record is not complicated, that is, the introduction here and the three-level trial, that''s all.


    After reading the stone tablet, the blood mantis said, "What are you looking at?"


    Jiang Ting looked back with a little surprise and said nothing.


    The blood mantis sneered: "You must have some ideas... Qingzhao and I are here, do you still dare to act now?"


    Looking at the blood mantis close at hand, Jiang Ting frowned and slapped it out.


    The blood mantis turned away slightly, angrily: "Jiang Ting! You are arrogant!"


    They are all golden pills.


    Even if the cultivation base is suppressed, the realm is still the golden core... Although Jiang Ting''s slap is close to the peak that can be achieved at the level of qi refining, in the eyes of the golden core, it is still no different from the speed of a turtle.


    He didn''t believe that Jiang Ting didn''t know, but in fact, Jiang Ting still took it out... humiliation!


    Apart from the indirect humiliating effect, nothing else.


    "Are you joking with Jiang?"


    When the words fell, Jiang Ting showed a little indifference: "You want to kill Jiang, and Jiang also wants to behead you... The relationship between life and death, but you care about Jiang''s thoughts? I won''t slap this, I''m sorry you made me Disgusted face."


    Qing Zhao seemed much calmer: "You want to confront us here all the time?"


    Jiang Ting raised his head and glanced... As expected of a Tianjiao who can rise in the slightest, his thoughts turned really fast.


    His idea was to break the formation, but when the two came, it would be inconvenient. He was not sure about the power of the formation, and he was even more uncertain whether he would be injured by the formation... If he was seriously injured by the formation, then It would be funny to be picked up by the two blood mantises for cheap.


    As long as these two are still there, he cannot break the formation.


    The opposite is also true... Even if the Blood Mantis and the others wanted to break through the formation violently, because of his existence, they would not dare to act rashly, lest they be taken advantage of by him.


    Both sides had scruples, and neither dared to act rashly.


    Cooperation?


    It''s even a joke, the relationship between life and death, how can it be possible to cooperate, it''s good not to be stabbed in the back.


    There are not many roads here, either violently break through this place, or participate in the trial...... Qing Zhao obviously thought of that level of relationship, so he said the word confrontation.


    Jiang Ting looked over: "At last there is a smart person... What do you guys think?"


    Qing Zhao smiled and said, "We won''t talk about the violent breaking here. Since this formation has been in operation until now, I''m afraid we can''t break it... Even if we can break it, I''m afraid neither of the two sides will be at ease with each other."


    Jiang Ting''s eyes picked up: "So, you want to participate in the trial?"


    Qing Zhao showed his confidence: "Yes, the trial... Although no one is leading the way here, if you participate in the trial, if you think about it, the suppression of the formation will also disappear. Whoever completes the trial first will win... the loser. , must die."


    Qing Zhao and Blood Mantis are two people, but Jiang Ting has only one... How to count, Blood Mantis and their chances of winning are higher.


    Jiang Ting turned slightly sideways: "Then you, please."


    Qing Zhao''s expression suddenly sank, guessing, after all, it''s just guessing.


    After the trial begins, what if Jiang Ting can make trouble... If the trial fails, what will happen? Attacked by the formation? Sent out here? or something else?


    Uncertainty, too.


    Thinking of the assassination strategy that had been decided before.


    Qingzhao couldn''t help but suppress his anger and said, "If we don''t reach an agreement, no one will be relieved if we want to come. Besides confronting here, is there any other way?"


    When Jiang Ting heard this, his brows suddenly wrinkled... He didn''t want to take part in the trial to waste time.


    But now there are more Blood Mantis and Qing Zhao, there are too many variables, and there are too many uncertainties... As Qing Zhao said, if there is no agreement, there is no other benefit other than confrontation here.


    leave?


    Don''t forget, the cultivation base will not be suppressed outside the passage. Whoever goes out to release the suppression first... But the latter failed to lift it in time. With the cultivation base of mere qi refining, facing the sudden attack of the Golden Core Realm, which is completely too late to respond, he will die. .


    Either an agreement is reached, or there is an endless confrontation here.


    Other than that, at first glance, it seems that there is no other way.


    Agree?

 Chapter 3658

    Because Qing Zhao''s words seemed to be fair, Jiang Ting frowned slightly... The two sides were afraid of each other and did not dare to act rashly.


    "How to reach an agreement, would you like to hear the details?" Jiang Ting, who was thinking about it, did not reveal his thoughts, but responded calmly.


    Qing Zhao''s eyes flickered, and he looked at the main hall: "We don''t know whether there is still a road after the main hall... However, after passing the three trials mentioned by the stone tablet, I want to come, whether there is a road or no road, always There will be changes, and it is better than the endless confrontation here.¡±


    "Then please." Jiang Ting turned slightly sideways, the corners of his mouth raised.


    Qing Zhao''s expression sank, and he quickly recovered: "During the trial, you must not disturb the other party, so as to avoid other accidents here, how about it?"


    Jiang Ting smiled: "Okay."


    In the face of Jiang Ting''s simple answer, Qing Zhao was slightly uneasy... However, he didn''t say anything.


    "The reputation of Zishuangmen is still trusted." After speaking, Qing Zhao suppressed his uneasiness, lifted his foot across Jiang Ting and entered the main hall.


    A ripple spread in the hall.


    Immediately, Jiang Ting and the blood mantis, who had not yet entered, saw that Qing Zhao, who had just entered the hall, was swept away by the ripples, and immediately stood in place, his body became a little numb, and his breath began to become obscure.


    This is¡­¡­


    Fantasy!


    The two quickly discovered that Qing Zhao had fallen into some kind of illusion, and then they thought of the record on the stone tablet, the first of the three trials, the trial of the mind.


    The nature of the mind will get the most real liberation in the illusion.


    After the two understood, the blood mantis smiled and said, "Do you not want to go in?"


    Jiang Ting stretched out his hand slightly and made a gesture of invitation: "Jiang is only over two hundred years old now, he is still young, and his appearance is the most important thing. Daoist friend is definitely older than Jiang, why don''t you ask Daoist friend first?"


    The blood mantis continued to smile without laughing: "The hall is filled with illusions. If I go in and you attack the formation, my mind and I will encounter the illusion of the formation, and I am afraid that something big will happen."


    "What did fellow Daoist say? How could Jiang be so filthy?"


    At first, his face was surprised, and then Jiang Ting''s eyes narrowed slightly: "It''s you, Daoist, who has such a dark plan. Could it be that, Daoist, are you going to do this?"


    The blood mantis was in a hurry, and then snorted coldly: "Don''t talk nonsense... Since it''s decided not to interfere with each other, let''s go in together?"


    "Okay, let''s go in together." Jiang Ting shrugged slightly and didn''t care.


    He really doesn''t have the dark thoughts that the Blood Mantis said... but he likes to stay in the line of action, otherwise he would have just entered the hall with Qing Zhao, instead of continuing to be on guard by the stone tablet.


    The two walked towards the hall at the same time with a distance of less than half a zhang...because their cultivation base was suppressed, both parties knew that the other party could not help themselves even if they made a move, but they were quite tacit, and they were not worried about the other party''s shot.


    In order to avoid being plotted against each other, the two walked in unison, and even entered the hall at the same time.


    As soon as I entered the hall, the sky was spinning.


    There is also an extremely obscure wave moving towards Jiang Ting''s mind... Illusion, since it is an illusion, it naturally has the ability to suppress consciousness.


    Otherwise, those who enter the illusion by themselves already know the illusion in front of them... How can they trap people? How to deceive the mind?


    But unfortunately, the fluctuation was just approaching Jiang Ting''s mind, and it was instantly wiped out.


    The formation did not find any abnormality. After the fluctuation disappeared, the spinning world began to return to normal. Then Jiang Ting found that he had turned into a young man in a sackcloth shirt, holding a... silver ingot in his hand?


    Fantasy!


    Normally, people who fall into this illusion at this moment may have subconsciously forgotten who they are, but Jiang Ting... Looking at the silver ingot and clothes in his hand, recalling the extremely clear memory, he shook his head without a trace.


    Although I don''t know how the trial of this illusion is carried out, but if he wants to, it seems that he can directly tear up the illusion at any time?


    The only worry is that now he is not the only one in the hall. If you are not satisfied with the normal program to complete the illusion, there may be some unexpected changes.


    If the illusion is disturbed, it would be fine to forcibly press the consciousness of the Qing Zhaohe Blood Mantis into the illusion. I am afraid that the formation will target him who has torn apart the illusion.


    Therefore, although the illusion failed to confuse Jiang Ting at all, Jiang Ting still did not break the illusion, but began to observe the surroundings.


    "Green vegetables and grass, fresh grass..."


    "Hot buns, the hot buns who just made their way out..."


    "Good-hearted man, give me some..."


    As Jiang Ting''s mood shifted, the illusion seemed to be aroused, and countless noisy voices entered both ears.


    Looking at the surrounding furnishings, he should be in a vegetable market.


    The only trouble is that the wave was wiped out before it could enter his mind... He didn''t even know what he was doing here.


    If the fluctuations are not destroyed, at this moment, this deep-level illusion of sinking into the body and mind, even if it will cover up his memory, it will give birth to some new false memories, or connect the subconscious of the person who enters the formation through the formation, and tell the subconscious through the subconscious. What should you do at this time.


    And as that wave was wiped out... Jiang Ting didn''t know anything, and he didn''t even know what to do here.


    But it looks like this is some kind of market, and he is holding a small silver ingot in his hand. Maybe... he is here to buy vegetables, right?


    Let''s look at the vegetable market again... There are not many people buying vegetables, but there are many people selling vegetables. The street is full. In the middle aisle, there are some people who buy vegetables with vague faces, and there are some people who buy vegetables. beggars.


    As for further away...nothing.


    Illusion, only this street is transformed, and the rest is nothingness.


    If you are suppressed by the illusion and sink, you will definitely not find the problem, let alone find that this world is false, just an illusion... But Jiang Ting is now clear-headed, and naturally he can''t hide it.


    However, according to the records, the first trial tested the character, not the formation... Therefore, Jiang Ting did not pay attention to the emptiness, but just looked at the market and everyone in his spare time.


    Since you don''t know what to do here, you should be constant and change. As a trial person in the fantasy world, it won''t take too long, and there will definitely be changes. By then, you can probably guess what the trial is. ?


    Just as Jiang Ting thought... It was only about five breaths, and then there was a new change.


    "This son, give me some..." A beggar in ragged clothes, with black hair and black hair, walked to Jiang Ting with a broken bowl.


    beg?


    Jiang Ting''s eyes twitched slightly... This is not reality, it''s just an illusion.


    The beggar in the fantasy world begging to him, and the test here is the character of the heart... Could it be that the test is whether there is a kindness?


    As soon as the thought came up, Jiang Ting denied it again... Impossible, in the world of immortals, good people can live for a short time. Since the person who founded Xuan Lei Zong has reached the peak of Tian Lan, it is impossible not to understand such a simple truth.

 Chapter 3659

    Because of the beggar''s begging, Jiang Ting subconsciously thought, whether the so-called xinxing here is a test of kindness... But all of a sudden, he was denied that the world of cultivating immortals is not ordinary.


    Good people don''t live long, and disasters are left for thousands of years, which is an almost eternal cruel melody.


    It is impossible for those who founded Xuan Lei Zong to not understand such a simple truth!


    It was only a few breaths of time to deny it... Jiang Ting frowned again, and he suddenly remembered that this kind of deep sinking, and facing the strongest illusion but building a foundation, normally, in the eyes of the ancestor who founded the Xuan Lei Sect , there will be no Jindan here to try.


    It stands to reason that the memory of those who enter the battle will be suppressed... He obviously has a false identity in this illusion, just like he is wearing sackcloth and sackcloth at the moment, holding silver coins, probably came here to buy food?


    Under the condition of suppressed memory... Perhaps, this illusion, the test, really has a touch of kindness hidden in the deepest, rather than a madman with no scruples?


    "Master, give me some..." The beggar said again.


    Jiang Ting suddenly suppressed his thoughts, looked at the beggar''s eyes, and became a little bit of a headache... If he entered the illusion to break the formation, it is naturally excellent that the fluctuations did not affect him.


    But the key is that he is not here to break the formation, but to try.


    His eyes were smeared, and he couldn''t understand the situation at all... Fortunately, both Qing Zhao and Xue Mantis were also golden pills, and they might not be as awake as he was at the moment, but they definitely wouldn''t completely sink into the illusion.


    Come to think of it, the situation of the two of them should be the same as his current situation, right?


    The beggar patiently said, "Young Master, give me some..."


    The people in this street seem to be unable to see it here, and there is still a lot of traffic coming and going, and no one even casts a glance.


    Jiang Ting didn''t answer, just looked at the beggar... He was ragged and dirty, and it should have a stench.


    But because he was not blinded by the illusion, although he was in the illusion, he couldn''t smell the stench of the illusion simulation at all.


    It''s the beggar... After looking at it for a while, Jiang Ting''s eyes narrowed slightly.


    The beggar''s clothes are tattered, but now, when he looks carefully, he is keenly aware that if the beggar''s clothes are cleaned, they should be some kind of silk and satin that is not cheap.


    A, normally, the fine cloth that a beggar cannot have.


    The beggar''s eyes turned red: "Young Master, have pity on the poor little man..."


    Jiang Ting, who was still not ready to answer and was only ready to continue to observe, suddenly narrowed his eyes... The previous beggar could only speak mechanically.


    But now, he always feels that the beggar in front of him is a little more angry... It is not the kind of anger that is angry, but the kind of living beings, angry, alive!


    It seems... as if there is a certain will that suddenly dominates the beggar in front of him.


    Even if the beggar didn''t reveal any flaws, he couldn''t hide his intuition.


    The beggar was still chattering: "Young Master, the villain has not eaten for three days and three nights... Have pity on the poor villain..."


    Jiang Ting''s eyes flickered, and he finally said: "I see that you have healthy limbs, why don''t you find a job to work, even if there are not many monthly cases, you can always get food and clothing. "


    At the beginning, it was a series of words.


    The beggar''s face was clearer than the others, and he was slightly startled.


    Then his eyes showed bitterness: "Young master doesn''t know something, villain..."


    Accompanied by a series of words, it turned out that this person was born in a wealthy family before, but his family somehow offended the government here, and was immediately suppressed and framed, so he could only beg on the streets, and he could only beg. On the street, even if he wanted to work or find other jobs to earn money, no one wanted him, for fear of offending the government.


    After speaking, the beggar showed hope: "Young Master, you look like a kind person... The villain heard that the county magistrate in the next county is Master Qingtian, can you go to the next county to file a complaint with the villain..."


    Jiang Ting''s eyes suddenly narrowed... He found two problems.


    This beggar''s answers are fluent... You know, he is not confused by the illusion, all unreasonable will not be ignored by him, but the beggar''s answer at the moment, the formation, perhaps, is not as unmanned as he originally thought host.


    No, the underground halls and passages have long been abandoned, and it is impossible for someone to preside over them... Then there is, there are no secrets here.


    The second question was even simpler. He probably knew what was being tested here.


    After pondering for a while, Jiang Ting stretched out three fingers on his right hand: "What is this?"


    "Three." The beggar replied subconsciously.


    Jiang Ting smiled.


    Then he looked at the broken silver ingot in his hand: "You are also a miserable person... I only have so much silver in my hand, you can buy something to eat."


    "Young Master, have you promised to help me?" The beggar was ecstatic.


    "I can''t help, I''ll see you again." Jiang Ting turned around and strode away... If he guessed correctly, he should be leaving the illusion.


    For the sect forces, the disciples can''t be cruel, but they can''t be perfect... People who have a bottom line in their hearts, but clearly know their own abilities, are the people the sect needs.


    He was dressed in sackcloth and sackcloth in the illusion, and at first glance he looked like a poor man.


    Facing the beggar with grievances, giving alms is for the sake of kindness.


    Relentless refusal to help, is to protect oneself.


    Ordinary people, poor people, what qualifications do they have to fight with officials?


    His actions, not to mention that he passed this trial with the best results... If you think about it, it''s not bad.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Another fantasy, a plain full of weeds.


    "Ah..." A man like a skinny monkey screamed on the ground.


    A burly man was holding a ghost-headed knife and kept stabbing at the thin monkey.


    In the grass not far away, the blood mantis was lying in the grass, a little confused, unbearable, and a little confused... It seemed to be suspicious of something.


    The skinny monkey seemed to be immortal, screaming constantly, but it was immortal... The knife kept slashing down, at least ten times or eight times, but it didn''t stop breathing.


    The burly people are constantly slashing tirelessly.


    I don''t know how long.


    Confused and confused, the blood mantis suddenly shook his head, his eyes regained clarity, and his pupils revealed countless fears.


    Unlike Jiang Ting who was not affected at all, he was influenced by the formation method before, and some of him forgot who he was... He only said that he was an ordinary person, a reclusive person, and accidentally saw someone commit murder.


    I want to stop and save people, but I am worried that I will expose my deeds and attract enemies... I always feel that I have forgotten something subconsciously, and then I stay in a daze.


    Now that Qingming has been restored... Many of the previous sensory memories are all just illusions. Here, it is an illusion.


    After the Qingming was restored, the blood mantis stared at the man who was constantly being cut down, his eyes slightly narrowed... He was thinking, how to choose the best solution for the trial here.


    save people?


    Different from Jiang Ting''s smeared eyes, he still remembers the previous illusion... He subconsciously believes that he is a martial artist who lives in seclusion here.

 Chapter 3660

    Unlike Jiang Ting who was completely unaffected by the formation, the Blood Mantis could not ignore the illusion. Therefore, when he was not awake, there was a flaw in his subconscious, but he ignored the identity of the flaw when he was confused before.


    After provoking a great enemy, there is no one in the rivers and lakes who live in seclusion here.


    save people? Saving people will reveal their deeds, which will lead to disaster... Even if they save people, it is reasonable to say that they will not reveal their deeds. However, the illusion is so stipulated, except for the restoration of clarity like the blood mantis, otherwise, it will not care about countless of them. logical flaws.


    Not saving people... He always felt that if he ignored it, he might not pass the test.


    After a while, the blood mantis grinned: "It''s really troublesome, since I can''t solve the problem, then I will solve the problem. If I kill the perpetrator, I will save the person and kill the person who was hacked. The news will not be leaked, the best of both worlds... Jie Jie..."


    With a strange smile, the blood mantis leaped out.


    As a person who joined the Black Feather Pavilion from the bottom, he assassinated countless people... life is just a number to him.


    Since you can''t see death without help, then take action.


    Worrying about the so-called information leakage... Killing one more person will naturally prevent information leakage.


    So... even if it''s not the best solution to the illusion, there is no problem if you want to pass the level, but at most it is judged as a bit cruel.


    "Ah..." With two screams, the burly perpetrator and the short and thin man who was being watched were all hacked to death by the blood mantis.


    The world shattered, and the blood mantis began to return to reality.


    "What kind of weird thinking is this...According to the regulations, it seems that he should have passed..." I could vaguely hear a stunned and shocked murmur, which disappeared with the broken illusion.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    A pure fantasy.


    Qingzhao''s fantasy is a small mountain forest.


    Qing Zhao is dressed as a swordsman, with his back against a big tree.


    In front of Qing Zhao, two people were fighting.


    Those two people are all swordsmen in the arena.


    The difference is that a swordsman has a straight face, but anyone who sees it will subconsciously think that he is a good person.


    Another swordsman, with a thief face, no matter who he is, he will subconsciously think that he is not a good person.


    These two people are fighting and fighting, and they are indistinguishable.


    Like a blood mantis, Qing Zhao was dazed for a while, and then he regained his sobriety... The identity of the subconscious in the illusion is a fledgling swordsman.


    Hearing that there was a fight here, I came over to take a look, ready to help one of them.


    It''s just that these two people all said that they were from an unknown Jianghu Righteous Dao sect, and he had never heard of them, so he couldn''t tell their identities.


    The two of them all asked him for help, hoping that he would help kill another demon.


    That''s right, the two swordsmen all claimed to be the righteous way of the rivers and lakes, and scolded each other for being the devil.


    What Qing Zhao had to do was to help one and kill the other.


    Qing Zhao looked at the two of them, his eyes narrowed slightly... It wasn''t difficult for him to pass the test.


    The hard part is to distinguish the identities of these two people, help the right people in need!


    After all, according to his subconscious strength in the illusion, he is absolutely inferior to those two swordsmen... Helping the right person is very happy, helping the wrong person, the so-called devil wins, and he will definitely not mind beheading him.


    Judging people by their appearance is a taboo.


    If you do the opposite and directly attack the person with the righteous face... God knows if this is the trap of the illusion?


    In short, but looking at the appearance, it is not feasible... Need to distinguish with words.


    Fortunately, he is not an ordinary person, but a golden pill. Asking more questions, it is not difficult to distinguish the true from the false.


    Qing Zhao immediately began to ask questions carefully... After a long while, he deduced from many clues, and was shocked to find that these two people did not seem to be decent people, but they were all so-called devils.


    Inadvertently snatched a treasure, and then, there was a tacit understanding to fool him together, ready to get a helper.


    Sure enough, fortunately, I never judged people by their appearance, and I never did the so-called opposite way... If it is careless, I am afraid that this trial will fail directly.


    If he has a dignified golden core, a dignified Tianjiao who has been on the Tianjiao rankings, has not passed this small trial, and if it is spread out, he is afraid that he will be eliminated!


    After realizing something, Qing Zhao looked for an opportunity and shot at the most critical moment of their fight, killing them with one sword.


    The illusion was shattered, and Qing Zhao''s mind returned to his true form.


    As soon as the situation was restored, Qing Zhao saw that Jiang Ting and the Blood Mantis were looking at him with surprise.


    Seeing that both of them were in the hall, Qing Zhao raised his eyes: "You guys, the trial is over?"


    Blood Mantis nodded: "What is your trial, why did it take so long?"


    At the same time, he looked at Jiang Ting with a hint of fear in his eyes.


    As soon as he left the illusion, he saw Jiang Ting staring at him... Obviously, Jiang Ting was the first to leave the hall.


    Fortunately, Jiang Ting did not do anything.


    Of course, he knew that it wasn''t that Jiang Ting didn''t want to do it, but that he couldn''t.


    The hall, closed.


    That''s right, after they all fell into the illusion, I don''t know when the hall was closed... When Qing Zhao was still awake, he took Jiang Ting''s words. Jiang Ting seemed to be disdainful to hide it, and said directly, the hall was already there when he woke up. closed.


    Moreover, all the formations in the hall were activated...


    If the main hall was not closed, one could not leave the main hall to directly attack the stimulation formation, and the ninth-level Qi refining spell would not be able to help the opponent. Jiang Ting just took the opportunity to directly behead the two to avoid subsequent troubles.


    Looking at the blood mantis again, he whispered: "The trials of the three of us should be different, otherwise it won''t be delayed for so long... I met someone who was murdering and needed to save people, but I couldn''t let the second person know that I had shot. Facts, what about yours?"


    He didn''t want to ask, but Qingzhao''s recovery was too slow... There will be two trials to follow. If you don''t know the difference between the trials, if Jiang Ting regains consciousness first, and if the suppression of his cultivation will be released then, I''m afraid there will be a big problem.


    Qing Zhao was surprised: "If you want to save people, you can''t let the second person know... How do you save people? As long as you save people, there will definitely be a second person who knows."


    Hearing this, the blood mantis grinned, "No one stipulates that if I save someone, I can''t kill someone... After I saved someone, I killed him, so that no one else would know, how simple... Jiang Court, what is your trial?"


    Jiang Ting glanced at it and shrugged: "The beggar is begging, giving money, and the trial is complete."


    He was actually too lazy to take care of it, but... In the previous formation, the beggar''s last change was a bit wrong. This was one of the reasons why he was unable to do anything after leaving the illusion and was willing to communicate with the blood mantis.


    According to his estimation, he was in the fantasy realm, and at most ten to fifteen breaths was delayed... The door of the main hall was closed for some reason.


    When Qing Zhao entered, he and the Blood Mantis dawdled outside for a while before coming in, but the door was ignored.


    He and the blood mantis came in, more than ten breaths, but the door closed silently...


    Here, there are tricks.


    Anyway, Blood Mantis and Qing Zhao were going to die, so he didn''t mind letting Qing Zhao and Qing Zhao try something out if possible, or take advantage of one or two.

 Chapter 3661

    Because of the weirdness and trickiness in the formation, Jiang Ting decided to use Qing Zhao and Quan as possible if possible. Quan regarded it as not too simple to die. Therefore, he was willing to communicate with the Blood Mantis.


    "So simple?" The blood mantis raised his eyes.


    "There were some other changes, but not worth mentioning."


    Jiang Ting shook his head slightly, not wanting to explain, and looked at Qingzhao: "What is your trial?"


    Qing Zhao nodded: "Two people fight, help one person, kill one person."


    "Simple enough." Jiang Ting laughed.


    Qing Zhao smiled and didn''t explain... He just explained it to the Blood Mantis in a soft voice.


    Seeing this, Jiang Ting didn''t care, and turned to look at the main hall... The main hall, there are no other furnishings, it is an empty hall, only the deepest part, there is a table?


    It should be a table, the line of sight is blurred, it seems to be hidden by the formation, and the shape is somewhat like a table.


    "This hall, there is no way." Blood Mantis said.


    Qing Zhao looked at the door: "Besides, it seems that I can''t get out at this moment."


    When entering the main hall, Qing Zhao sensed it. If he wanted to destroy the main hall, he would need the full strength of his cultivation in the Golden Core Realm to be able to shake the door, but it was only possible.


    Now the three people''s cultivation bases are all suppressed, and the hall is locked...


    "Three trials have only passed the first stage, and there are still two stages. After completing the three trials, you will naturally be able to go out." The blood mantis didn''t seem to be too worried.


    The words fell, and he went straight towards the depths of the hall.


    Before taking a few steps, a water curtain suddenly rose from the depths, blocking the depths... A figure formed by water condensed out of the water curtain.


    The breath of the ninth layer of Qi refining.


    Qing Zhao narrowed his eyes: "The second trial seems to be strength... It seems that we need to defeat the water shadow, or persist in that water shadow for a long time."


    "The puppet creation on the ninth level of Qi refining dares to block the way?" The blood mantis looked at the water shadow, and his eyes showed bloodthirsty.


    Immediately, the blood mantis shot a cold glow.


    The water shadow hurriedly condensed a wave of spray defense... However, the cold light passed directly through the spray, and the water shadow shattered on the spot.


    Even if their cultivation base is suppressed, their essence is golden core... There are too many levels, and even if their cultivation base is suppressed, it is not something that the puppet of the ninth level of Qi refining can resist.


    After the water shadow was shattered, a gap the size of a person suddenly appeared in Shuimu, apparently for the blood mantis to pass through.


    The blood mantis was not polite, and his feet went directly through Shuimu.


    Qing Zhao and Jiang Ting looked at each other quite tacitly and went deep at the same time.


    Shuimu then condensed two puppets... Then, Jiang Ting popped out a sword light, Qing Zhao drew a flame, and the two of them wiped out the burly and burly in an instant.


    It may be that he noticed that there was no one else in the hall, and the water curtain surged and disappeared without a trace.


    The dark shadows that could not be seen in the depths are now showing the lineup.


    It was indeed a table, a dark and broad wooden table.


    There is a translucent cover on the wooden table... There is another one inside the cover, a rabbit?


    Not a gray rabbit and a white rabbit, but a silver rabbit.


    The rabbit, with red eyes, was lying on the table, looking at the blood mantis who approached first, and Jiang Ting and Qingzhao who followed.


    Live! Silver Rabbit is alive! Wisdom is "he", no wisdom is it, silver rabbit, will it be "he" or "it".


    Blood Mantis observed for a while, and was the first to speak: "This is the third trial? What is the assessment? Break the cover?"


    The main hall is empty, only this wooden table is the display, and the silver rabbit and the dome covering the silver rabbit are the only things.


    Qing Zhao shook his head: "The stone tablet does not record what the third trial is... Jiang Ting, you arrived first, do you have any other information?"


    "When Jiang arrived at the stele, he stayed there, without taking a step forward or moving the stele. What information can I have?"


    After speaking, Jiang Ting looked at Yintu carefully and said at the same time, "You hope I have information, it is better to expect Sun Bai, who has left, to return."


    "No matter what you do, since there is only the silver rabbit on the wooden table, if you destroy this place... you will naturally be able to see the follow-up." Bloodthirsty flashed in the eyes of the blood mantis, and he raised his hand towards the hood and patted it.


    Silver Rabbit still looked at it, but there was no other reaction.


    With a "bang", the blood mantis hit the hood.


    That hood... didn''t even show any ripples.


    Obviously, the blow of the Blood Mantis was of no use to the hood.


    However, it may be that the force of the blow from the blood mantis was not small... the wooden table shook.


    Then, one after another teeny small characters appeared on the desktop.


    Any means to break the hood and take out the silver rabbit is to pass the test!


    Not many words, just so few numbers.


    It seems that the subconscious guess of the blood mantis was correct. The third trial is indeed strong to break the cover.


    It can be seen from the reaction of the blood mantis'' palm... the cover is definitely not something that can be broken at the level of qi refining.


    The guess is true, but the blood mantis is not happy, but whispers: "My slap, I dare not take it hard on the first floor of the foundation... This trial is really interesting."


    Isn''t that right, with the physical body of the Golden Core Realm, although the palm of the blood mantis slapping the hood didn''t use much mana... but it didn''t dare to collide on the first floor of the foundation.


    Jiang Ting was just looking at the wooden table... No one could be sure whether his gaze was looking at the silver rabbit or the wooden table with the hood.


    Qing Zhao didn''t think about it that much. He approached the wooden table and stretched out his hand... It wasn''t an attack, but simply wiped it towards the hood, with a little mana flowing in the palm of his hand.


    After about three breaths.


    Qing Zhao withdrew his hand, revealing a strange look: "If you want to break this cover, the attack on the fifth floor of the foundation should be enough... According to our current state, with a little bit of trump cards, a joint shot should just be able to break the cover."


    The blood mantis suddenly understood: "This trial without prompts, the test is cooperation?"


    Qing Zhao glanced at Jiang Ting, and then nodded: "No surprise, it should be like this... Otherwise, it would be too coincidental for the three of us to join forces to be able to break the defense."


    People who cultivate immortals do not believe in coincidences or illusions.


    Those who believe in coincidences and delusions are either inexperienced, or they are too lazy to care about it and do not want to think about it.


    The blood mantis moved his wrists and bones: "Let''s do it together. After the third trial, you can also leave here... After leaving, the grievances and hatreds are just resolved by the situation."


    With the essence of the three-person Golden Core Realm, it is not difficult to cooperate properly when they can only exert their Qi-refining ninth-layer cultivation.


    "Hold on." Qing Zhao hurriedly stopped him.


    The blood mantis was surprised: "What''s wrong?"


    Qing Zhao was silent for a while, then looked at Jiang Ting with twinkling eyes.


    Seeing this, Jiang Ting finally spoke up again and chuckled: "It seems that the fool here seems to be the only one you Blood Mantis."


    "Jiang Ting, you are arrogant!" The blood mantis was furious.


    Jiang Ting tilted his head slightly: "Isn''t it? Let Qing Zhao tell me, are you stupid?"


    Blood Mantis sneered: "You want to shake my mood, so that I can attack and kill after leaving? You think too much! My Blood Mantis has never seen you in this life, how could it be messed up by your mere words of attack! "

 Chapter 3662

    In the face of Jiang Ting''s words, after the blood mantis was furious, he quickly sneered, saying that he would not be distracted by Jiang Ting''s words and would not give Jiang Ting a chance.


    "Stupid but not aware of it, there is no way to save it."


    He laughed again, and then Jiang Ting looked at the hood: "The silver rabbit inside, are you right?"


    The silver rabbit has red eyes and doesn''t speak... It seems to be some kind of mutant rabbit with a strange color.


    Seeing this, Jiang Ting shook his head slightly: "This place is submerged in the ground, not to mention too long, it should be there in ten thousand or twenty thousand years... Logically speaking, let alone an ordinary rabbit, even if it is 100,000 million, it should be damned. There is no scum left, since you are still alive and well, you must be a monster, and your cultivation base is not low."


    The pirate opened his mouth, but Qingzhao said, "That''s right... the longevity of a monster is different from that of a human being, it may be longer or shorter, and you can always live here and stay in the hood so quietly, I guess, this hood only binds your body and your mind, so you should be able to leave... No accident, the triple trial should be controlled by you."


    In the face of Jiang Ting and Qing Zhao''s words one after another, the blood mantis began to be dazed.


    After a long while, he stretched out his hand, unbelievable: "Array, is he in control?"


    "It should be... The first trial of the three of us is different, but don''t you feel that the illusion in the trial is too realistic?"


    After speaking, Qing Zhao''s eyes narrowed slightly: "In the illusion, those two people, no matter what I ask, they will answer with the most appropriate words... I didn''t fall into the illusion, the answer I got was only the illusion. answer."


    Fantasy fantasy, to put it bluntly, it is actually an illusion!


    The difference is that some hallucinations can be awakened by a slight change in feeling.


    Some hallucinations penetrate deep into the mind, and some even change and hide the original world.


    In the fantasy world, all the people you see and all the words you hear are actually, in essence, not the answers of the fantasy world, nor the pictures of the fantasy world, but the subconscious expression of the person who fell into the fantasy world.


    The pictures you see are only transformed by the subconscious mind, and the words you hear are only the answers derived from the subconscious mind based on the consciousness of the real body.


    To put it bluntly, everything is false, so it is called illusion.


    If the subconscious and mind were affected during the trial of the three people before, it would be fine.


    But because of the essential realm of the three of them, the illusion could not trap them at all. Either they ignored the suppression of the illusion as Jiang Ting did, or they recovered their clarity after being confused for a while.


    Now that Qingming has been restored... Illusion, it''s just fake, everything is mechanical fake.


    Then, Jiang Ting and the others, no matter what they say in the illusion... the illusion cannot affect them, and accordingly, it is absolutely impossible for them to get the answer from the illusion.


    But precisely, the three people who were not affected received the most suitable answer from the illusion, just like a real person.


    There is only one possibility, the formation, there is a leader, only the appearance is seen, and the real leader is not seen, and the answer is given.


    This hall is now closed, and apart from the three of them, there is only the silver rabbit... The leader, even if it seems impossible, can only be the silver rabbit.


    Although Blood Mantis is not as smart as Qing Zhao and Jiang Ting, he got Qing Zhao''s explanation and quickly reacted, and then stared at the hood with a touch of coldness.


    Qingzhao spoke again at the right time, looking at the silver rabbit curiously: "It seems that this silver rabbit is a little shy... Jiang Ting, what do you think this silver rabbit is?"


    Jiang Ting turned his head and glanced... Qing Zhao''s cultivation talent aside, he was able to be listed on the Tianjiao list before, and it really was his strength and wisdom, both of which were indispensable.


    Change it to someone else, such as the blood mantis, even if you can see the truth?


    The blood mantis is not stupid. It is smarter than ordinary people. If it is not clear and clear, how can we see the truth?


    In his mind, Jiang Ting also said at the same time: "According to the records, the ancestors of Xuan Lei Sect started to tear up the next generation of thunder, and then the thunder is underground... No matter the passage or the hall, there are electric lights that cannot be hidden in the formation. , As the only creature here that has the potential to control the formation, although it is a bit incredible, maybe, it is the one, the rumored tribulation thunder."


    In the end, Jiang Ting stared at the rabbit tightly... Indeed, in his opinion, pressing the rabbit is likely to be the robbery thunder, the thunder that was torn by the ancestors of the Xuan Lei Sect.


    He originally thought that the thunderbolt had become some kind of artifact refining treasure, but now it seems... that thunderbolt has become an essence.


    Qing Zhao suddenly smiled: "You speak so straightforwardly, are you not afraid that you won''t be able to grab it?"


    Jiang Ting didn''t look back: "If you leave this place, you will either die, or Jiang will be buried. Since you have seen the truth, what can''t you say?"


    "Although it''s straightforward, it''s true."


    With a whisper, Qing Zhao also continued to look at Yintu: "Silver Rabbit? Tribulation Thunder? Your details have already been made clear by words, so are you still pretending to be stupid?"


    Silver Rabbit was silent for a while, then raised his head: "You shouldn''t be allowed in."


    Accompanied by its opening, its body shape changed, turning into a thunderous electric light.


    One, floating in the hood, fixed electric light!


    The blood mantis'' eyes widened... as expected!


    Qing Zhao smiled and said: "But, we''re in... You should be controlled by the founder of the Xuan Lei Sect, and the formation here is a trial formation, and it has no power to attack. ,Is it right?"


    Tribulation Lei, silent.


    Qingzhao didn''t care, and turned to be curious: "It''s just that I can''t figure it out... With your rumored power, since you have given birth to wisdom, don''t say leave, even if it is to crush this formation, it shouldn''t be difficult, why still Trapped here?"


    Indeed, the founder of the Xuan Lei Sect was the top powerhouse in Tian Lan, and Lei Ting, who was torn down by him personally, must at least have the usual power of transforming infants.


    And although the formation here is strong, the power of transforming infants is enough to obliterate everything here.


    In fact, this tribulation thunder has been trapped here, and the real body is trapped in that small hood!


    In fact, Qing Zhao doubted that if it hadn''t been for Tribulation Thunder to gain wisdom, the hood, the wooden table, and the real body should not have appeared in this hall at all, but should have been hidden elsewhere.


    This time, Jie Lei should have wanted to use their hands to get out of trouble, so he controlled the formation and transferred the imprisoned objects and real body here?


    Of course, this is just a guess, and Qing Zhao doesn''t know the truth... But in his opinion, the truth should not be lower than 70%.


    "Why don''t I leave?"


    After a while of silence, Dianguang suddenly roared: "The power of one hundred thousand miles of mountains and rivers is coming, how can I leave!"


    The voice, full of anger.


    "A hundred thousand miles of mountains and rivers?" The blood mantis of the Qing Dynasty became confused.


    Jiang Ting understands it... Daoist Qingfeng said that the tribulation thunder is connected to the earth, and if the thunder is taken away, the mountains and rivers of 100,000 miles will overturn, and the ground will crack and landslides.


    It is not difficult for others to take Lei Ting, but if Lei Ting wants to leave, unless...

 Chapter 3663

    Qing Zhao and Blood Mantis didn''t understand the meaning of Cheng Jing''s roaring words, but Jiang Ting understood it.


    It is even more clear that it is actually very simple for others to take away Thunder.


    Yes, Thunder is different.


    Lei Ting wants to leave on his own, unless he has the terrifying power of frontal toughness and 100,000 miles of mountains and rivers, otherwise... he can only be trapped.


    For a creature like human beings, the so-called earth veins are actually a bit drawn, just like aura mana... Anyone who cultivates immortals can be sure of its existence, but for mortals, it is nothingness and does not exist.


    Thunder''s words... The so-called leylines, for other creatures, it is not difficult to destroy.


    But the thunderbolt is connected to the leylines... The leylines, which were originally just dead objects, seemed to have also turned into goods, and became a terrifying existence condensed into a single point, enough to imprison the robbery.


    Just like that, the hood that trapped Thunder.


    For Jiang Ting and the others, it is not difficult to break the hood, they don''t need tough leylines at all.


    But for Lei Ting, if you want to break the hood, you need to face the ley lines.


    Their life forms are different, and what they face is naturally different.


    Closer to home.


    Lei Ting did not find Jiang Ting''s strangeness, and was even more reluctant to explain to the two of them.


    After the roar, Jie Lei''s anger dissipated, and he turned into a silver rabbit again: "Since you have seen the truth... break this confinement and let me leave. As a reward, when I get out of trouble, I will take you to the treasure house here."


    The voice is as it should be.


    Blood Mantis and Qing Zhao''s eyes flashed, as if they were already heartbroken.


    The treasure house, that is probably the treasure house treasured by the ancestor who established the Xuanlei Sect, and one must be the treasure house of the Infant Transformation Realm...


    Unexpectedly, Jiang Ting said slowly: "The treasure house here? You and I, Jiang, are you fooling me?"


    "What do you mean?" Silver Rabbit''s voice was low.


    "What do you mean? Hehe..."


    With a chuckle, Jiang Ting said unhurriedly: "I heard that this is the trial built by the founder of the Xuan Lei Sect for the Xuan Lei Sect, right or wrong."


    "Yes." Silver Rabbit anthropomorphically nodded.


    "You said, how did he die." Jiang Ting''s mouth rose.


    Silver Rabbit''s red eyes flickered.


    "It seems that you don''t know." Jiang Ting said with certainty.


    Silver Rabbit said nothing.


    "Since you don''t even know how he died..."


    After a pause, Jiang Ting said with absolute certainty: "Obviously, you acquired wisdom after he died... Since you only acquired wisdom after his death, don''t mention whether there is a so-called treasure house, even if there is one, How do you know?"


    The blood mantis is still worth it, but Qing Zhao''s eyes when looking at the silver rabbit are ruthless... He, actually, it seems that he was almost played by an inhuman thing!


    "I have been imprisoned since he was brought here, how do I know how he died!" Yin Rabbit''s voice was a little irritable.


    Jiang Ting is not in a hurry: "Then how do you know about the treasure house?"


    "In the words of your human being, when I was not wise, some of them were ignorant, but after enlightenment, all the past can be recalled naturally."


    After finishing speaking, Yintu whispered with a little melancholy: "I am trapped here alone, there is no loneliness, and I can only recall a little bit of the past playing time."


    Although it was just a silver rabbit trapped in the hood, a faint sense of loneliness reverberated here.


    "Then tell me what the name of the founder of the sect is taboo."


    Before waiting for an answer, Jiang Ting shook his head with a smile: "Others may not know, but Jiang has his own origin, but he just knows a little bit."


    "What do you mean!" Silver Rabbit didn''t answer, but was rather annoyed.


    Jiang Ting heard the words and nodded thoughtfully... Although there was no answer, there was an answer.


    As a party in urgent need of help, Yintu couldn''t refuse his question.


    Since I don''t know... I can only prove that the so-called, still remember the things that haven''t opened wisdom, it''s just a lie, and, when the wisdom was opened, the ancestors of the opening sect had already died for many years, and this place has been sinking for a long time. into the ground.


    So... Lei Ting, who is trapped here, logically can''t have been to the outside world, and can''t have seen other creatures.


    Yes, in exchange for sympathy.


    The Silver Rabbit in front of him is actually a thunderbolt... Lei Ting is a fierce and domineering attack. Although I don''t know why the Thunderbolt is open to wisdom, since it is Thunder who has learned the truth, it is no different from today''s Silver Rabbit. The body is a creature full of domineering and destruction.


    Instead, seemingly full of tender rabbits.


    Moreover, Yintu''s many conversations are fluent... A thunderbolt electric light who has never seen any other creatures, can''t talk so smoothly, in human language!


    Unless someone has come here during this period, and the memory is still obtained by Yintu, and swallowing the memories of other people, Yintu can answer people like a fluent.


    the other side.


    The Blood Mantis didn''t know Jiang Ting''s thinking, and sneered: "Jiang Ting, you really have no sympathy!"


    Perhaps, he didn''t know that he really had the so-called sympathy, and was just mocking for the sake of sarcasm, or maybe, it was quite unbelievable that he really gave birth to a little sympathy? What the truth is, I am afraid that only the blood mantis knows.


    Jiang Ting tilted his head and glanced at it: "Sympathy? Can it be used as an elixir to assist cultivation? Or can it be converted into treasures to cast magic weapons?"


    The blood mantis was in a hurry: "You!"


    "You guys, don''t go too far!" Silver Rabbit suddenly drank with a cold tone.


    "Crackling..." Countless electric lights suddenly began to echo around the hall.


    In an instant, the blood mantis, who was still trying to argue with Jiang Ting, became solemn.


    The main hall, the silver light is prosperous, the silver light brought by the shining thunder!


    Even Jiang Ting, looking at the electric light that filled the walls of the hall, only felt full of pressure... Sure enough, that silver rabbit is not easy to mess with.


    Electric light, no matter where the electric light is on the wall, all have the power of transforming into an infant realm.


    It''s ridiculous to say that, if the Silver Rabbit is in another place, it can destroy the hood with a flash of lightning at will... But the Silver Rabbit can''t do it.


    Although Jiang Ting''s cultivation base is not weak, it is completely incomparable with the power of electric light, but they can break the cover... How can this be justified?


    Qing Zhao suddenly said: "Why should you be angry? Since you have the Tao, you are equal to me."


    Perhaps, he, who broke my intelligence, saw Jiang Ting began to strip away the foreign objects and pointed at the essence of thunder, so he pretended to be deaf and dumb. Now that he saw that things were wrong, he immediately began to make a sound.


    Then Qingzhao shook his head again: "Jiang Ting is just confirming whether the treasure house exists... Your Excellency is so irritable, it will make people look down on it."


    It''s not that he wants to speak for Jiang Ting, but facing Lei Ting at the moment, naturally, they can barely be regarded as a united front. Once Lei Ting chooses to violently kill, to Lei Ting, there is no difference between the three of them.

 Chapter 3664

    Because Lei Ting seemed to be about to make a move when he was angry, please find it if you pretend to be deaf and dumb.


    He too, had to do it.


    Although they didn''t deal with Jiang Ting... but in Lei Ting''s view, there was no difference.


    It was as if Jiang Ting was the one who was questioning just now, but in Lei Ting''s words, it was "you", not "you" to Jiang Ting alone.


    Look inside the hood.


    Qing Zhao''s words seemed to make sense, and the angry silver rabbit moved, and the electric light around the wall began to disappear.


    Then, I saw that the red eyes of the silver rabbit suddenly flowed out a little liquid electric light: "Tell me, since I obtained the Tao, I have been bound and trapped here, trapped in this square inch... I am again What did you do wrong, and how should you be punished?"


    The voice was a little choked up.


    "Crying?" Blood Mantis was shocked.


    Isn''t that right... Silver Rabbit''s real body is Thunder, and the liquid-like electric light flowing out of his eyes is not tears or what?


    Qing Zhao was stunned, apparently not expecting Yintu to be like this.


    Jiang Ting is much more indifferent... Maybe, it''s just a show, or maybe, Yintu is really wronged, but so what?


    Different road non-phase plan.


    After counting interest.


    Blood Mantis took the lead: "It''s not that we don''t want to save you, it''s that we can''t do it... The three of us can break the cover together, but the three of us are not friends, but enemies, and we can''t join forces."


    Glancing at Jiang Ting without a trace, the blood mantis whispered again: "Since you can control the formation, can you release the suppression of the formation here? If you can release... I will be able to help you out of trouble."


    The voice is not urgent, but it also shows sympathy.


    Qing Zhao''s eyes flashed, but he didn''t say anything... sympathy? Can blood mantis have compassion? What a joke!


    In the previous trial of the illusion, the blood mantis was asked to save people. As a result, the blood mantis killed the injured person, and killed the victim according to the trend... It is not that the blood mantis can''t have sympathy.


    It''s just that people like them may have sympathy, but they won''t have sympathy for the always-obviously weird Silver Rabbit, even if the Silver Rabbit looks pitiful.


    As for the reason, it''s very simple... Release, the suppression of the cultivation base!


    Why did the blood mantis specifically point out one person to rescue the silver rabbit? It is nothing more than thinking, to release the suppression of the cultivation base alone.


    You must know that the three of them are now suppressed to only the ninth level of Qi Refining. If the Blood Mantis restores its true cultivation level... One hand can crush ten ninth levels of Qi Refining.


    Although Yintu has gained wisdom... However, he has been trapped in this place, no one communicates, and his mind does not have so many calculations... It should be considered pure and naive, otherwise, Jiang Ting would not be able to say a few words before and be forced to say nothing, only Can see the poor dagger.


    Not knowing what the blood mantis was planning, he nodded honestly: "I can relieve some of it."


    "You help me lift the suppression of cultivation, and I will open the bondage for you." The blood mantis was overjoyed.


    However, Yintu is innocent, but not stupid.


    He was no longer crying, and looked at the blood mantis: "Really? Are you willing without compensation?"


    The Blood Mantis was about to nod, but saw that Qing Zhao gave him a wink, which meant refusal.


    The blood mantis suddenly became puzzled and hesitant... Although his cultivation base is higher than that of the blood mantis, he has self-knowledge.


    He knew that when the real wheel was thinking and calculating, he was actually not as good as Qingzhao... Well, people who play conspiracy have a dirty heart.


    Of course, this is not what he cares about at this time, but why Qingzhao wants him to deny it, he can''t figure it out.


    "Of course not... I can''t help you if you don''t get paid." Although he didn''t understand, the Blood Mantis chose to act with a wink from Yi Qingzhao.


    Qing Zhao relaxed slightly.


    Seeing this, Jiang Ting showed a little disappointment... He saw Qingzhao''s wink, and he also knew the reason for Qingzhao''s actions.


    In fact, to put it bluntly, the reason is not complicated... Don''t forget, now, the main hall is closed.


    Once the Silver Rabbit gets out of trouble, the formation can no longer restrain the Silver Rabbit.


    At that time, the three people who were still trapped in the hall were afraid that there would be problems with their safety.


    A gentleman does not stand in danger, and even his safety has not been guaranteed, how can he, and how dare he release the silver rabbit?


    Disappointment means that even if Yintu breaks out, he can protect himself, but Qingzhao and the two are not necessarily... There is one less reason for them to die, so disappointment is normal.


    Silver Rabbit didn''t know the calculations and asked, "Then how can you help me?"


    "This..." Blood Mantis hesitated, not knowing how to answer.


    He still doesn''t know what Qing Zhao is thinking, how can he answer?


    But what the three of them didn''t expect was.


    Silver Rabbit looked at the hesitant Blood Mantis, tilted his head to think for a while, and said, "My body, how about I give you half as a reward?"


    The treasure house he mentioned before has long been proven to be false in Jiang Ting''s questioning, and he naturally won''t mention it... There is no treasure house as a reward, he thinks about it, and only a part of his body can be used as a reward.


    Well, his thinking is different from human thinking, so it cannot be generalized.


    The blood mantis, who was still hesitating, suddenly became short of breath.


    Even if it is Qingzhao, the face is still condensed... If I can get it, I am afraid it is a great opportunity.


    Of course, the premise is that you can get it... If you can get it, what about releasing the Silver Rabbit?


    The blood mantis said decisively: "You relieve the suppression of cultivation for me, and I will help you out of trouble immediately!"


    He was lured by the temptation and didn''t know what Qingzhao thought, but at this moment, he completely ignored Qingzhao.


    When Qing Zhao heard the words, his expression changed slightly... But in this great hall, he didn''t dare to remind him seriously.


    "Okay." Silver Rabbit was overjoyed.


    After that, there was no movement, only the aura of the blood mantis began to rise.


    In a short while, the breath of the blood mantis arrived at the third floor of the foundation building.


    "Although I can control a part of the formation, the degree of control is limited and cannot be completely lifted. The limit can only be done like this." Silver Rabbit sounded a bit tired.


    It seems that the forcible reverse control of the formation method is not good for Yintu.


    "Enough." Blood Mantis whispered, and then looked at Jiang Ting with a hideous look.


    After looking at it for a while, his eyes became bloodthirsty: "Jiang Ting, what do you think, how did you die?"


    For the blood mantis, the cultivation level of the third floor of the foundation at this moment is enough to deal with Jiang Ting, or even torture... The matter has come to this point, Qing Zhao didn''t say anything, but his eyes flashed slightly and turned away, which was convenient for the blood mantis to deal with Jiang Ting. .


    "Are you serious?" Jiang Ting''s expression became strange.


    "Looking for death!" The blood mantis rushed out instantly.


    However, as soon as he moved, he stopped in a cold sweat... The reason is very simple, Jiang Ting was playing with a few beads in his hand.


    Silver finger-sized beads... Thunder beads!


    Not even one.


    Soon, the blood mantis said toughly: "With your current cultivation, what if you can use the Thunder Ball to deal with me? Afterwards, you will die in the power of Thunder Ball!"

 Chapter 3665

    In the face of Jiang Ting''s action of taking out the Thunder Pearl, although the Blood Mantis had the intention of retreating, he still said very strongly that even if Jiang Ting used it, he would only die, only, it would hurt both sides, and no one could end well.


    After all, foreign objects are only foreign objects, and there is no distinction between enemy and foe within the range of power... If not, why didn''t the two of them use foreign objects while the other party''s cultivation base was suppressed?


    It''s not just because it hurts people, but also hurts, except for the death, there will be no other results.


    Jiang Ting laughed: "I''m about to die, how can I still have so many scruples?"


    "Quick, I can feel that the energy in that bead is enough to shatter the bondage, quickly help me." Silver Rabbit''s ecstatic voice suddenly sounded.


    The Thunder Orb of the Sky is a gathering of quite pure thunder attribute energy... Silver Rabbit''s real body is a thunderbolt, and it is normal to sense the extraordinaryness of the Thunder Bead.


    Jiang Ting stopped paying attention to the blood mantis, and turned to look at the silver rabbit.


    Qing Zhao also looked at Yintu... In fact, if the three of them insisted on rescue, it would not be difficult.


    Foreign objects can save them... The three of them are all golden pills, and there are a lot of one-time attacks on their bodies, but no one dares to use them.


    The blood mantis seemed to have to lift the cultivation base to be rescued. In the final analysis, it was only to let the silver rabbit lift the suppression of the cultivation base, and turn to Jiang Ting... But he forgot that Jiang Ting was not short of treasures.


    Can''t say stupid, can only say, blindfolded, ill-considered.


    Looking at Jiang Ting again, he shook his head and refused directly: "No, this place is too narrow, if we use it, we will also die."


    During the speech, the Thunder Pearl disappeared.


    "You, help me break the bondage." Although the silver rabbit was annoyed, he still chose to look at the blood mantis first... He forcibly controlled the formation to release part of the suppression of the blood mantis, not just to let the blood mantis help.


    "Okay." Blood Mantis retracted his thoughts on dealing with Jiang Ting.


    Then he took out the dagger that had been used against Jiang Ting and knew the means of defense, and stabbed it towards the hood.


    There is no sound.


    After the dagger was pierced, it was blocked by the hood, and where the sharp point of the dagger collided with the hood, waves of water filled the air.


    The dagger with the tyrannical effect of breaking the defense actually failed to do anything about that hood.


    The blood mantis frowned, and the back was ruthless, sitting cross-legged on the ground, his fingers pointing at the dagger.


    In an instant, the dagger that was released from the hand was brilliant.


    Rippling water waves, even more.


    However, it failed to break.


    "No, not enough...not enough..." Silver Rabbit''s voice became sharp.


    Qing Zhao and Jiang Ting kept looking at each other... Now the blood mantis is attacking with all its strength, it is a good time to observe.


    After half an hour.


    The blood mantis got up and recalled the dagger: "Where is this cover connected, I always feel that something is lost after the supplementary cover is attacked?"


    Qing Zhao, who was watching, also nodded: "Yes, something is recovering the wear and tear of the cover... Unless the cover can be broken once, otherwise, this thing will not be broken. I thought that the fifth floor of the foundation would be broken. Looking at it now, at the very least, it takes an attack at the sixth floor of the Foundation Establishment, or even an attack at the Jindan level, to break this hood."


    Previously, he estimated that the fourth or fifth floor of the foundation building could be broken. It was the thinking that the hood could not recover on its own... But the hood would keep thinking, and the result would be different.


    "waste¡­¡­"


    The silver rabbit cursed at the blood mantis, then looked at Qingzhao: "You come."


    The faces of Qing Zhao and Blood Mantis were startled at the same time... Blood Mantis didn''t expect it, and found him useless, Yin Rabbit was so decisive and rude, as if he was the servant of Yin Rabbit.


    Although he was annoyed, the blood mantis did not show any abnormality. He did not forget that although the silver rabbit was imprisoned, he was able to show some of his power with the help of the formation. Accidents will definitely fall into the ground!


    Look at Qing Zhao again.


    Although he didn''t want to make a move, he still nodded lightly: "Okay."


    He hadn''t thought of a safe way out.


    Even if you can get paid, you have to be able to leave alive.


    However... just now, the Blood Mantis was lured, and immediately agreed on impulse, and even tried to rescue. Therefore, it indirectly blocked Jiang Ting and his clear retreat, and even blocked the reason for bargaining to get news. .


    Now, we can only take one step at a time.


    Fortunately, when the Blood Mantis attacked the hood before, he could see some things that he couldn''t see before. This time, he attacked. Thinking about it, with Jiang Ting''s prestige, he could also see some deeper things.


    probably?


    Silver Rabbit didn''t know what Qingzhao was thinking, and silently controlled the formation... After a while, Qingzhao''s breath began to improve.


    Soon it was raised to the level of the third floor of the foundation, which was figured out with the blood mantis.


    Silver Rabbit said tiredly: "Okay, you shoot."


    It is worth mentioning that Qing Zhao''s cultivation has recovered a part... The cultivation of the Blood Mantis has been suppressed to the level of the ninth level of Qi refining.


    It seems that Silver Rabbit can only touch a part of a person at a time.


    Qing Zhao, who had recovered some cultivation, glanced at Jiang Ting... The desire to survive suppressed the desire to take action.


    He is different from the blood mantis. He feels that if he does it, he may have the opportunity to kill Jiang Ting before Jiang Ting can react! Kill Jiang Ting before Jiang Ting uses foreign objects and the spirit of magic!


    It''s just that he didn''t want to be buried with Jiang Ting.


    The thought of taking action was suppressed, and Qing Zhao took out the yellow sand magic weapon that he had used and urged... A lot of yellow sand rose up and turned into sand birds rushing towards the hood.


    "Bang bang bang..." Different from the silent collision of the blood mantis just now, Qing Zhao''s attack came with a steady stream of muffled sounds.


    Jiang Ting, as Qing Zhao had expected, kept looking at the dome, and the weak mana of the ninth level of Qi refining kept gathering in his eyes, observing with his eyes.


    "Not enough, still not enough!" Silver Rabbit screamed again.


    Qing Zhao didn''t say a word, and because he had the idea of ??delaying time... Therefore, he knew that he couldn''t break it, but he didn''t care, just attacked.


    About, after forty breaths.


    The sand bird, who was still attacking, was slightly shocked, and then, all of them turned into yellow sand and fell to the ground, and Qingzhao''s face was slightly pale... The yellow sand magic weapon is the magic weapon of his Jindan realm. Too hard, the mana has been exhausted.


    Unless the cultivation base is completely restored, otherwise, it will take him at least half an hour to restore his mana.


    Silver Rabbit scolded: "Trash, trash!"


    "I can''t break it." Qingzhao didn''t look annoyed, but responded softly.


    "Useless trash!" Yintu scolded again, then looked at Jiang Ting: "It''s your turn."


    For Yintu, the Blood Mantis promised to save him before, so the three agreed by default, and Jiang Ting is the only one who has not tried it yet.


    Jiang Ting''s eyes flashed and he said, "If I can''t succeed, what will you do?"


    Silver Rabbit''s red eyes rolled.


    Soon, he said quite plainly: "Since we have reached a deal... If you can''t succeed, then you will all die here as punishment for teasing me!"

 Chapter 3666

    Facing Jiang Ting''s question, Yintu''s red eyes turned, and then he said as a matter of course, if Jiang Ting could not succeed, then the three of them would all die here!


    Thinking about Yintu''s eloquent remarks, it''s not hard to think... In the past, there were people who came here because of rumors or some reasons, perhaps by mistake, or by careful planning.


    They failed to rescue Yintu, and then died here, and the memory of their souls was also eroded by Yintu, and Yintu only had what he saw at this moment.


    If no one here can communicate with Yintu, I am afraid, Yintu is also an old monster with a deep mind, not as innocent as he looks.


    Of course, Yintu''s innocence may have been just pretending... Yintu is not a human being, even if he is as strong as Jiang Ting, he cannot distinguish true and false lies from Yintu''s expression.


    Is it possible for people, a rabbit, to have mood changes?


    Just like Yintu, in Yintu''s view, he couldn''t understand the emotional changes of Jiang Ting and others, and could only hear the difference in voice.


    The same is true for Jiang Ting and others.


    "Why don''t you speak!" The voice of the silver rabbit who didn''t get a response became sharp again.


    Jiang Ting''s face was light and airy: "Wait for your Excellency to relieve the suppression of cultivation for me."


    Silver Rabbit is no nonsense.


    Soon, Jiang Ting noticed that the suppression of the formation began to decrease, and his own cultivation began to recover... Unfortunately, it only recovered to the level of the third floor of the foundation.


    The blood mantis stood calmly by the side, wondering what he was thinking.


    Qing Zhao sat cross-legged and adjusted his breath as usual.


    Jiang Ting looked at the two of them, thinking for a while, it was still the same as Qingzhao''s choice before, giving up taking the opportunity... Killing the blood mantis shouldn''t be difficult, the difficulty is Qingzhao, who seems to be unguarded, but instead concentrates on regulating his breath, I am afraid that he has always been On guard, just like he had been guarding Qing Zhao and the two before.


    A real shot... In the state that is still severely suppressed, I am afraid that other changes will occur.


    His eyes flashed, and then he turned his wrist, and three magic swords appeared in his hand.


    The sword light flashed, and the magic sword slashed towards the hood.


    With a "bang" sound, the ripples spread, and the hood was damaged.


    Jiang Ting didn''t care, and turned his mana to control the magic sword to attack.


    Also following the attack, he sensed that the hood was not connected, no matter how much energy the hood consumed with his sword, the hood would recover instantly.


    That''s right, instant recovery.


    Unless you can break the cover with a single blow, otherwise... if you want to grind it, it is impossible.


    Silver Rabbit became irritable: "Not enough, not enough, still not enough!"


    "What''s the hurry?" Jiang Ting snorted coldly, and the magic sword was recalled, not attacking.


    Silver Rabbit was furious: "You are, are you waiting to die... No, the two of you, let''s do it together! Two more people will never be useless!"


    At the end of the speech, the anger grew stronger.


    Indeed, although Blood Mantis and Qing Zhao have now recovered to a state of being completely suppressed, they can also choose to assist Jiang Ting''s attack... although it is useless.


    Qing Zhao and the two frowned, just about to bite the bullet.


    Jiang Ting moved his five fingers slightly, forming a seal: "One thought, a hundred flowers bloom."


    Countless ripples spread in the hall, ten lotus flowers bloomed, and among the lotus flowers, the phantom of Jiang Ting was nurtured, slowly opened his eyes, and got up.


    After half a breath, many phantoms turned into brilliance and rushed towards the hood.


    At the same time, Jiang Ting took out another talisman and shot it in the air... The talisman turned into an invisible barrier, as if something had been sealed, and it seemed like something had been cut off.


    "Boom..." A lot of brilliance hit the hood, and a deafening explosion sounded. There was no dust in the stone chamber. Naturally, there was no smoke.


    Qing Zhao and the two saw that the wooden table that was constantly being destroyed was still intact.


    The difference is that there is a crack in the hood... The crack is not big, but it does exist.


    Because of the existence of the crack, the two felt an extremely domineering thunderous aura at the same time, which made the mother who had been suppressed by the cultivation base shudder.


    "I can go out... woo woo... I can finally go out..." The silver rabbit wept with joy, like a child.


    "What did you cut off the seal? The cover has not been restored." Qing Zhao couldn''t help but say.


    He had long discovered that something had been recovering for the hood, but before his yellow sand swept through it, sand birds flew everywhere, but he couldn''t find it at all.


    Judging from Jiang Ting''s appearance, it was obvious that he had found... the enchantment formed by the talisman, which was cut off, was also the source of the cover''s recovery.


    Jiang Ting smiled and didn''t answer, just looked at the wooden table and cover.


    Seeing this, Silver Rabbit, who was crying with joy, was furious: "Why don''t you do it yet, continue!"


    Qing Zhao suddenly became uneasy.


    As if he knew what he was thinking.


    Jiang Ting showed a playful smile, and then whispered: "Kill them for me, I will let you out."


    "What?" Silver Rabbit was a little incredulous.


    "Jiang Ting!" Qing Zhaohe Blood Mantis was shocked.


    But at that moment, Qing Zhao roared again: "Jiang Ting, do you want to die with us!"


    In his words, he was the first to return to his senses, and without hesitation, he took out several talismans... all of them were sword talismans.


    Once motivated, it is hard to say whether the silver rabbit can get out of trouble, but the three of them will definitely die.


    The blood mantis also reacted and snorted coldly: "Silver Rabbit, have you seen the thing in Qing Zhao''s hand? Once that thing is activated, it can save you!"


    He was really worried that Yintu would agree.


    The silver rabbit finally reacted, and it became more and more incredible: "You are... infighting?"


    Jiang Ting glanced at it and didn''t take it seriously: "The power of a hundred thousand miles of mountains and rivers, they don''t understand, I understand... They can''t save you, only me can save you."


    Silver Rabbit''s blood-red eyes stared at Jiang Ting instantly.


    Unexpectedly, Qing Zhao is indeed smart.


    He suddenly reacted and lost his voice: "The leyline...the leyline, it''s the leyline that restores the energy for the seal!"


    He couldn''t think of the leylines at first, but before, Yintu said about the mountains and rivers of 100,000 miles, and now Jiang Ting mentioned it again... If he is not smart, he can''t rise by chance and coincidence, and even occupy the name of Tianjiao.


    Those who are not smart have become stepping stones, and only those who are both civil and military will survive to the end.


    Jiang Ting was still too lazy to answer: "I know you can do it. You are connected to the Earth Vessel, fused with the formation, and your power spreads along the formation, enough to kill them... Kill them, and I will let you out."


    "Okay." Yintu''s blood-red eyes looked at Qingzhao and the two.


    "Damn it..." Qing Zhao''s expression changed drastically, and in a flash, he took out a moving talisman.


    "Crackling..." Countless electric lights once again appeared in the surrounding walls.


    "Damn, if you want me to die, you will bury me with me!" The blood mantis didn''t want to escape, but rushed towards Jiang Ting with bloodthirsty, with a few more black beads in his hand.


    Apparently it''s also some kind of disposable treasure that can explode.


    It''s just... they, where are the silver rabbits fast?


    The electric light flickered, whether it was Qing Zhao, who was trying to escape, or the blood mantis, who was trying to drag Jiang Ting to be buried with him, they were all shrouded in electric light.

 Chapter 3667

    The Silver Rabbit, who was trying to escape, and the Blood Mantis, who was buried with Jiang Ting, were moving fast, but they were far inferior to the electric light... Just as they made a move, they were enveloped by the electric light that appeared out of thin air.


    However, in the half-breath time, there were only two left, coke.


    "Storage bags, as far as I know, if you humans kill people, you will leave this thing... I''ll give you this thing." An arc floated in front of Jiang Ting with two storage bags.


    The arc did not know how to do it. It was clearly not weaker than the power of Jiang Ting''s peak period. It was attached to the surface of the storage bag, but it did not damage the storage bag.


    "Thanks a lot then." Jiang Ting''s pupils shrank slightly, but he returned to normal in an instant, smiled and thanked, and took the storage bag in his hand.


    Then, looking at the humanoid coke that lost its breath on the ground...a three-pointed sigh appeared on his face.


    No matter whether the blood mantis or Qingzhao, in the outside world, they are forced to dominate one side, but here, they died in the hands of thunder so mediocre.


    Nothing, the power of resistance.


    After a while, his eyes locked on the coke of Qing Zhao''s corpse again, and his eyes showed pity.


    In his opinion, in fact, Qing Zhao might be alive.


    If Qingzhao didn''t subconsciously take out the moving talisman to escape, but took out the attacking treasure to attack the cover... Yintu would subconsciously slow down the offensive, and the silver rabbit''s treasure would be enough to break the cover.


    What he just said is that only he can break the hood, but it''s actually just fooling the silver rabbit... After all, it''s all foreign objects or attacks, people and people.


    His enchantment talisman has temporarily cut off the connection between this place and part of the energy exchange of the leylines.


    At that time, the situation was in crisis, and Qingzhao cherished his life. He didn''t have time to think about it, so he didn''t see the truth... Because he cherished his life, he couldn''t see the only vitality. It''s sad and deplorable.


    "I''ve killed them for you, it''s your turn to fulfill the promise to help me!" Yin Rabbit''s urging voice sounded.


    Jiang Ting instantly recovered, and then smiled: "What else?"


    "What?" Silver Rabbit was a little puzzled.


    "Your body."


    After a pause, Jiang Ting added: "You said before that, to save you, you will use your normal body as a reward."


    Silver Rabbit''s red eyes were a little dull.


    After a long while, he angrily rebuked: "Your condition just now is that I will help you kill them! Not my body!"


    Jiang Ting chuckled: "That''s just an additional condition for my shot, not the only condition."


    "You..." Silver Rabbit became more and more angry.


    The corners of Jiang Ting''s mouth rose: "Don''t blame me for not reminding you, I just used the talisman to cut off the connection between the seal and the aura energy of the earth veins. Although my talisman is extraordinary, it can''t last for long. I only have that one. The seal effect has disappeared... I don''t have any more seals to continue helping you."


    Silver Rabbit looked at the crack on the surface of the hood with red eyes, the crack that has not been healed.


    Then, gritted his teeth and said, "Humans are indeed sinister creatures!"


    "Thank you for your compliment." Jiang Ting didn''t care.


    "Let me out first!"


    After speaking, Yintu gritted his teeth: "If I don''t go out, how can I give you my body? Even if I split half of my body at this moment, you won''t be able to get it in this seal!"


    "That''s not what I should be concerned about... Since you have absorbed the memories of humans, you should know that my human race has something to say. If you are not my race, your heart will be different."


    After speaking, Jiang Ting smiled brightly: "I can''t trust you. After all, if you go back after you get out of trouble, I can''t do anything for you."


    "You, aren''t you afraid of death!" Silver Rabbit became more and more angry.


    "Boom..." One after another electric light rose.


    But in the blink of an eye, except for Jiang Ting''s half-foot side, all the other places in the hall were filled with terrifying lightning bolts.


    It is as if the ocean is composed of thunder!


    Jiang Ting''s smile became brighter and brighter: "I''m afraid...but, you can''t kill me, and it''s not Jiang''s self-respect, if nothing else, Jiang should be the first person to let you really see hope of getting out of trouble, unless you Willing to be trapped forever, otherwise, you dare not do it."


    "You..." Silver Rabbit also had electric lights all over his body, trembling all over, that was, he was angry.


    Soon, the silver rabbit snorted coldly: "Where can you get the confidence that I can''t kill you!"


    Jiang Ting didn''t pay attention to Yintu, but began to check the storage bag... Joy fell from the sky.


    He didn''t know which one of these two storage bags was from Qingzhao and which one belonged to Blood Mantis, but he found that one of the storage bags was filled with more than seven million spirit stones, and some others. Cherish materials.


    The two storage bags add up, and there are materials worth close to one million spirit stones... How can you not be happy that you have picked up so much property in vain!


    Silver Rabbit looked at Jiang Ting who couldn''t enter the oil and salt, although he wanted to do it...but he didn''t dare to do it.


    Just as Jiang Ting said, Jiang Ting was the first person who made him truly see hope, and also, the first person who truly left cracks on the surface of the hood, but the cracks could not be recovered.


    In the past, maybe some people could do it, but no one knew that this place was connected to the Earth Vessel... Maybe there was, but those people, maybe because they couldn''t bear the destruction of mountains and rivers for 100,000 miles, they would rather die than help him.


    In short, Jiang Ting is the first.


    "Cunning humans!" Unable to help, the silver rabbit scolded again.


    The thunder and lightning in the hall dissipated.


    The silver rabbit in the hood flashed, and it returned to a thunder.


    The thunder continued to bloom, and soon, the thunder suddenly split into two.


    Then, one of them flashed slightly, and suddenly appeared in front of Jiang Ting out of thin air, floating quietly.


    Completely solidified electric light... In the eyes of mortals, thunder is just a kind of light, and it is impossible to take it seriously.


    But in fact, in front of Jiang Ting was indeed a solid thunder.


    "Human, it''s your turn!" Silver Rabbit''s extremely weak voice also sounded from the hood.


    Jiang Ting heard the words, looked at the thunder in front of him, and then looked at the thunder in the hood, whose brilliance had become dim, and his expression became strange... This silver rabbit, really did it?


    How did he do that? Since the normal body can be transferred out, why can''t the real body get out of trouble?


    After thinking about it, Jiang Ting gave up thinking... It has nothing to do with him, anyway, the truth is right.


    After that, Jiang Ting did not touch Lei Ting rashly, but just put Lei Ting in the storage bag from the air, and now his cultivation base is suppressed.


    Even if the thunder is solidified, it hides its violent power. If he touches it rashly, isn''t it suicide?


    When you leave here and leave the area that suppresses the cultivation base, it is only reasonable to check in the peak state.


    After carefully putting away the "half" Thunder, Jiang Ting looked at the hood again.


    "You still don''t do it!" Thunder in the hood turned into a silver rabbit once again.


    Compared with the splendid look before, the Silver Rabbit today, although still the same as before, appears to be very sluggish and weak.


    Obviously, splitting half of the body is not good for Silver Rabbit, even extremely uncomfortable.

 Chapter 3668

    Looking at the sluggish and weak appearance of the silver rabbit, it is obviously split in half, which is extremely uncomfortable for the silver rabbit.


    Jiang Ting heard the words, did not say anything, just continued to look at it.


    "Human, do you want to go back? You, are you really not afraid of death!" Silver Rabbit seemed to have noticed something, and his voice became cold.


    Jiang Ting''s eyes flashed and he said, "No, I''m not ready to break my promise, I just want to say that according to my estimation, it''s only halfway through, and you have to split your body a little bit."


    Silver Rabbit''s eyes froze.


    Immediately afterwards, his eyes showed a fierce light: "I have to make an inch? I really thought I didn''t know. If I continue to agree, you will still make conditions, never ending! Now, immediately break the seal, otherwise, even if I continue to be trapped, I will I will also kill you and take back half of my body!"


    The voice was full of firmness, coldness, and cruelty.


    Obviously, although the silver rabbit is naive, it does not mean that it is stupid.


    On the contrary, Silver Rabbit has absorbed the memories of countless people, and he knows all about it...


    Thinking of this, Jiang Ting shook his head slightly: "It''s a pity."


    He originally thought that he could get a little more solidified thunder as a material, but now it seems impossible.


    "Human, tease this seat, can you afford the price!" Yin Rabbit''s voice was solemn.


    "Boom..." Thunder''s roar sounded in the hall.


    Even if you don''t move your eyes deliberately, it''s not difficult to find that with the anger of the silver rabbit, the thunder-like ocean rises again.


    Perhaps it was Yintu''s fundamental cultivation base that far surpassed Jiang Ting''s, so... On the surface, Jiang Ting could not see the difference between the Thunder Ocean at this time and the previous one, and he could not see Yintu''s weakness even in his gestures.


    but¡­¡­


    "The price..." With the whisper, Jiang Ting suddenly stretched out his right hand and grabbed it: "You should continue to stay here!"


    His hand was just grabbing towards the empty air, and it stands to reason that there should be nothing... But when he grabbed it, the invisible barrier suddenly became substantial.


    "Human..." Silver Rabbit noticed something was wrong, his voice became angry, and Thunder Ocean instantly rioted.


    However, it was too late.


    Even though Yintu was angry just now, he still thought about using coercion to force Jiang Ting to break the seal.


    Even if the Thunder Ocean riots, the recovery of the enchantment has not been suspended.


    With the withdrawal of the barrier, the cracks on the surface of the cover that had not recovered just now recovered in a flash, and the cover became flawless once again.


    Because of the re-completion of the seal, the power of the silver rabbit was affected, and the Thunder Ocean in the hall showed a three-point stagnation.


    Of course, this is not over yet, otherwise... even if the seal is intact, the silver rabbit can still reveal its own power in the hall with the help of the formation.


    At this moment, Lei Hai was affected, and it was purely because the seal was re-improved, which caused Yin Rabbit''s control of Lei Ting to be a little uncomfortable.


    Jiang Ting did not pin his hopes on taking back the enchantment.


    After he retracted the enchantment, he did not disperse the enchantment. Instead, he grabbed the enchantment and flipped his wrist slightly. At the same time, another enchantment-like talisman burned in his hand.


    "Damn... stop! You stop!" Silver Rabbit''s expression changed greatly.


    Jiang Ting then spoke slowly: "Since I can temporarily cut off the connection between this place and the leylines, naturally, I can also cut off the connection between you and the formation... The world is not suitable for you, you should continue to stay here, it''s better in the past. The outside world becomes the refining material in the hands of others.¡±


    The voice fell, and the enchantment rose again.


    Exactly the same diffusion as before, the difference is that before, it was the connection between here and the ley lines that was cut off, but now, the connection between the silver rabbit and the formation was blocked.


    Immediately, the many thunder seas that were still churning, flickered slightly, and dispersed like boundless water.


    The silver rabbit roared in the hood: "Human!"


    Anger beyond words.


    Jiang Ting was about to speak when his eyebrows suddenly raised... He saw that the wooden table with the silver rabbit in the hood flashed slightly and sank into the ground of the hall, whereabouts unknown.


    The hall is still empty.


    The silver rabbit and the wooden table seem to have never appeared.


    Yes, according to his estimation, the wooden table and the silver rabbit should not be in this hall... The reason why they are in the hall is only because of their arrival. Before the silver rabbit tried to mislead them and let them break the seal.


    Now that he has cut off the connection between Yintu and the formation, Yintu cannot control the formation, and accordingly, the formation will naturally be sent back to the previous place.


    "Squeak..." The locked stone door suddenly opened slowly.


    "It''s so smooth, it seems that I overestimated the control of the silver rabbit''s formation, and underestimated the restraint seal of the thunderbolt by the previous builders." With a whisper, Jiang Ting shook his head slightly, and then walked towards the opened door.


    Well, left.


    He is far more than just cutting off the connection between Yintu and the formation, there are other ways... However, since cutting off the connection has solved the crisis, there is no need to mention other ways.


    If the main hall does not open, he may still need to find a way to get out... But since the door is open, there is no need to stay here.


    He has already obtained a piece of solidified thunder, and the purpose of entering the ground this time has also been achieved! It even caused the backlash of the leylines to cause the mountains and rivers to overturn.


    So, it should be considered, everyone is happy.


    He has fulfilled the thunderbolt of the Tao, so that the thunder will not be killed in the outside world and become the material for refining, and he has also acquired half of the thunder, which can be seen as strange.


    After leaving the hall, Jiang Ting lightly tapped his feet and performed a body light technique that he had not performed in many years. He jumped to the corner of the passage with one rise and fall, and then kept leaping and left at a very fast speed.


    About half an hour later.


    "Boom..." The silent hall began to fill with electric light again.


    "Ah...human..." A faint roar, full of anger, sounded out of nowhere... Half of the body disappeared, although Thunder can still leak some power through the formation, but it is obviously not as good as It was strong before, and there were many more restraints.


    Unfortunately, no one can see it here.


    Sun Bai, who went out to leave early, and the others who came, are all dead... Maybe, someone will come again after an unknown time, or maybe, no one will ever come.


    Maybe one day, someone will take Lei Ting out of here without caring about the overturning of mountains and rivers, or maybe Lei Ting will never be able to leave until his intelligence dissipates.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Beyond the passage, underground.


    With an afterimage, Jiang Ting jumped out of the passage and appeared in front of the dark stone gate... Even if it was a step away, once you left the stone gate, you could no longer see the interior of the stone gate.


    Jiang Ting glanced at Shimen, and then ignored it, the mana was running... After leaving the passage, the suppression disappeared, and the cultivation level was restored.


    With his cultivation level, even if the thunderbolt escaped and killed him at this moment, he would be able to deal with it, not to mention... half of his body!


    Invisible ripples spread, piles of soil were squeezed, and Jiang Ting walked underground.

 Chapter 3669

    After Jiang Ting left Shimen, he glanced at Shimen, squeezed the soil with mana to open a passage, and walked in the opened passage to leave... The reason why he left quickly without hesitation before was because he was worried that Lei Ting, who was re-sealed back, got out of trouble. At that time, Lei Ting, who suffered a great loss, must have wanted to smash him to ashes.


    Now that the cultivation base is no longer suppressed, let alone whether Lei Ting is free from the bondage, even if he is chased and killed now, why should he be afraid?


    When he turned his wrist, a solidified thunder appeared above his palm, floating quietly.


    The half-body of the thunderbolt is split... There is obviously no consciousness of the thunderbolt above this thunderbolt. Otherwise, it will not still maintain the original thunderbolt shape.


    Looking at the solid thunder floating, Jiang Ting was full of interest: "The world is so big, it is really amazing... Even if Jiang can play with thunder at the top of things, he has never seen it turned into a solid form of thunder."


    In the hall before, he got this thing, because his cultivation base was suppressed, he did not look at it.


    At this moment, it is finally safe to observe.


    The thunder in front of him has an irregular arc curve... The shape of the simple appearance is similar to the thunder and lightning that sometimes appear on its own.


    The difference is that the thunder between heaven and earth does not actually have a real form. What you can see is actually just the light emitted by the thunder...


    At the moment, the arena in front of him, in Jiang Ting''s opinion, the whole body is condensed by the aura of the thunder attribute, but it is completely beyond the aura of the thunder, it is not pure aura of the thunder, it seems that the aura is not a spiritual energy, it is like flesh and blood, and it is not flesh and blood.


    What it is, he can''t see through it, and with his current state of mind and cultivation base, he can''t see through it.


    After observing for a while, Jiang Ting''s palm turned and mana flowed, but in an instant, his right hand was covered with a layer of ice.


    The ice layer is as thin as a cicada''s wings! It''s like it''s broken when you poke it.


    But in fact, without the power of the Jindan realm level, it is impossible to think about the ice layer in his palm.


    He glanced at the ice layer and confirmed that there was nothing missing, and then Jiang Ting reached out and grabbed Lei Ting, and the half of Lei Ting was immediately caught by him.


    Soft and fluffy.


    Other than that, there is no other feeling.


    Soft, that half of the thunder is not hard, it is as soft as ordinary skin.


    Ma, it is the characteristic of thunder.


    Lei Ting''s characteristics collided with Jiang Ting''s hand along the ice layer, so it was a little numb.


    After playing around for a while, Jiang Ting showed confusion: "Is this a thunderbolt or a flesh and blood body?"


    He tilted his head to think for a while, and Jiang Ting, who couldn''t think of the answer, shook his head slightly and didn''t think about it... His advantages are not many, he can''t get into the horns, and he is barely one... If you can''t figure it out, then don''t think about it.


    Silently, the half of the thunder was put into the storage bag again, and Jiang Ting''s figure flashed and disappeared without a trace.


    The underground passage that was still being squeezed and opened by the ripples also died without a hitch... Moreover, because of the loss of the spread of Jiang Ting''s mana, the soil of most of the passages fell back and the passage was submerged again.


    On the surface, a lush mountain forest somewhere.


    As the ripples of the grass spread, Jiang Ting''s figure emerged from the ground.


    Looking around, he found that although this is a mountain forest, it is no longer the mountain forest where Xuan Leizong is located... When he observed Lei Ting''s walk, he obviously left a relatively long distance.


    With a flash of light, the flying boat Yinlong floated into the air, and Jiang Ting also entered the flying boat.


    Feizhou was not in a hurry to fly, Jiang Ting stood on the deck and pondered silently... Now that Thunder is in hand, Xuanleizong naturally does not need to go back.


    Although Xuan Lei Sect is a bit inauthentic, but... He also took away the thunder of Xuan Lei Sect. It is fifty steps, not a hundred steps.


    What he hesitated was whether to go to Zhen Yaocheng!


    According to Daoist Qingfeng''s previous instructions, he left Xuan Lei Zong and went to the largest town in the town of Qiushui Pavilion... Acting as a bait.


    He could trust Daoist Qingfeng, but the rest of the Zishuangmen were not necessarily so.


    If Daoist Qingfeng will also go to Zhen Yaocheng, there is no need to hesitate, just go directly, but the key is, listening to the hidden meaning of Daoist Qingfeng before, he will not go.


    Then, once he arrives at the town of Demon Town, the default will become the bait, and it is hard to say how the situation will develop.


    not going?


    After thinking for a while, Jiang Ting shook his head slightly... Had to go.


    Unless you leave Tianlan now, otherwise, Zhen Yaocheng has to go. After all, Daoist Qingfeng''s previous communication means that Zishuangmen has made a decision.


    After a long while, Jiang Ting sighed softly: "Although Zishuangmen will hardly treat me as an abandoned child... I''m not afraid of 10,000, but I''m afraid that in case, the speed of the journey should be slower."


    The flying boat flashed, turned into a streamer and headed to the southwest... The south of the Juque Gate is the Qiushui Pavilion.


    To the southwest is the route to Zhenyaocheng.


    However, the speed of Yinlong is not fast, that is, the full speed of the sixth floor of the foundation building is far from the speed of Jindan, and it is not the full speed of Jiang Ting.


    Flying boat on the way.


    Jiang Ting did not rest, but sat on the deck... On the surface of the silver dragon, a translucent film rose.


    The formation of the flying boat has already started.


    After starting the formation, Jiang Ting reached out and took off the hairpin from the hair... The surface of the emerald green hairpin was extremely eye-catching with cracks.


    After staring at it for a while, Jiang Ting''s body flashed with light, and a slap-sized shirt with feathers inlaid appeared in his hand.


    Thousand feather coat.


    On the translucent surface of Qianyuyi, four or five cracks permeated the entire Qianyuyi.


    Whether it¡¯s a tiger-shaped hairpin or Qianyuyi, since he broke through the golden core, he has not been damaged. After he got Qianyuyi, this is also the first time he has taken off Qianyuyi... The previous fight with Yin Demon, let him Both of these protective treasures were damaged, and still, big damage!


    It''s a little bit closer to being scrapped.


    This time to go to Zhen Yaocheng, whether it is a chess piece or an abandoned piece, it is a bait. Since it is a bait, the means of protecting oneself should be complete.


    With the current level of damage to the tiger-shaped hairpin and the thousand feather clothes, if there is a random attack, I am afraid they will be completely damaged!


    "Unfortunately, this object was not made by me. Otherwise, it might be completely restored... Now, I can only use the method of spiritual restraint to forcefully use the spiritual energy in the magic weapon to restore it like cooking oil on fire. If it is damaged again, This magic weapon will be completely damaged and cannot be repaired again.¡±


    The murmur fell, Jiang Ting sighed lightly, and the fluorescent lights went towards Qianyuyi and the tiger-shaped hairpin like raindrops.


    With the integration of fluorescence, the two magic weapons trembled slightly, and then, many cracks began to slowly recover.


    It didn''t take long. After about half an hour, all the cracks on the surface of the two magic weapons disappeared...recovered.


    He used spiritual restraint as an introduction, mobilized many spiritual qi of the magic weapon material, and forced the magic weapon to recover... But after that, the spirituality of the magic weapon was damaged, and once the magic weapon was destroyed again, it would be completely destroyed.


    Of course, Jiang Ting is not short of money... He just has no place to buy magic weapons for the time being. Otherwise, it is not difficult for him to replace magic weapons.

 Chapter 3670

    Jiang Ting only spent half an hour to repair the two magic weapons with spiritual restraint.


    In fact, if it wasn''t for the fact that he had no time to learn the Zishuang Sect after the previous fight with the Yin Demon, he would not have chosen to repair the magic weapon... If he had time to return to the Zishuang Sect before, he would most likely choose to replace the magic weapon. No, fix.


    He has no shortage of money.


    Whether it is the thousand feather clothes in his hand or the tiger-shaped hairpin, in fact, the value is not high. With Jiang Ting''s current net worth, there are more than a drop in the bucket.


    If he has time to go back to Zishuangmen, he can get a defensive magic weapon that is several times better than Qianyuyi and tiger-shaped hairpin, or even ten times!


    However, there is no time to return to Zishuangmen.


    As for buying from the outside world... the magic weapons that can be found in the outside world are not of high quality, and there are very few places that sell magic weapons of the Golden Core Realm.


    It''s a waste of time and a waste of time.


    In this way, he might as well forcibly repair the Qianyuyi and the tiger-shaped hairpin. The big deal is to use these two magical treasures as one-time treasures.


    Look at Jiang Ting again.


    After repairing the magic weapon, Qian Yuyi flashed slightly, and was reincarnated on the ship, turning it into the color he liked.


    The tiger-shaped hairpin was also inserted into the bun again, and the mana was obscure and unremarkable.


    This is not the end.


    After repairing the magic weapon, Jiang Ting exhaled slightly, and a magic sword left the body silently... In a short while, all one hundred and eight magic swords left the body and floated in front of him.


    When not activated, each magic sword is only the size of a finger.


    "Adding spiritual restraint, adding precious materials for recasting, at the current speed, it should be too late." After whispering, Jiang Ting did not hesitate, and began to take out the materials from the storage bag.


    There are stones filled with colorful brilliance.


    There is some kind of black and red bamboo.


    There is a skeleton of some kind of monster.


    All of them were precious materials that were rarely seen by the outside world, but they were taken out by Jiang Ting without any hesitation... Finally, he took out the half of the Thunder that he had just obtained, and even took out a phaseless stone the size of two people.


    Phaseless stone has no special effects, but has strong plasticity and inclusiveness... It is also a magic weapon for recasting, the most indispensable ore. Without the inclusiveness of phaseless stone, it is impossible to add rare treasures again. Without that plasticity , the magic sword with added material cannot be reshaped!


    Jiang Ting still remembered that when he was just casting the magic sword, the phaseless stone the size of a human head could make him ecstatic, and he even needed to discuss with him to help some people do some troublesome things to get it, but now...that The phaseless stone the size of two people is just one of the most inconspicuous materials in the pile of materials in the flying boat.


    After staring at the various materials for a while, Jiang Ting turned his mana slightly... The fire attribute spirit in his body was aroused to the extreme, and as a result, the wood attribute mana of the Qingling Sword Canon was converted into fire attribute mana by the golden elixir in his body.


    Peng Bai''s extreme flame rose in the flying boat, covering the pile of materials and the magic sword.


    He wants to recast the magic sword!


    If the magic sword is not recast, it will not be able to accommodate more spiritual restraints... Because the current magic sword cannot bear more spiritual restraint, only after recasting and evolving with more treasures can it accommodate more spiritual restraints. Incarceration.


    He had mistakenly entered the stone room where the red-haired ghost was located before. In addition to the improvement in his cultivation, he also had a huge improvement in the mastery of spiritual restraint!


    Going to Zhen Yaocheng to act as a bait now, naturally, you need to increase your strength as much as possible... The spiritual restraint that was not added in a hurry, now naturally cannot be ignored.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Spring and autumn have just arrived.


    In a blink of an eye, half a year passed slowly.


    In the territory of Qiushui Pavilion, there is a plain somewhere.


    A huge city, covering an area of ??at least thousands of miles, is standing in the plain. The surface of the city is flashing with countless mysterious lines, as if it is engraved with an unknown number of mysterious formations.


    This city, named, Town Demon City.


    It is also the largest town in the Qiushui Pavilion.


    Even more like today''s Lan, the most powerful town in town!


    Because Qiushui Pavilion is located in the center of Tianlan, after the sea monsters come ashore, although there are beast tides sent towards Heiyu Pavilion and Lian Yao Pavilion, there are even small groups of monsters moving towards Heiyu Pavilion, Demon Ridge, Autumn water pavilion, where the three sects meet.


    However, the focus of the monster''s attack has always been Qiushui Pavilion.


    After all, Qiushui Pavilion is located in the center of Tianlan. If it can occupy the entire Qiushui Pavilion... Although it seems that it will be surrounded by the other Tianlan six sects, correspondingly, no matter which direction the monster wants to attack, it is very convenient.


    There are pros and cons.


    Also because of the fear of monsters, most of the sects gave strong support. Outside this city of monsters, the blood was so bloody, I don''t know how many people and how many monsters were buried here.


    Also because of the special nature of this place, there is a rule here.


    Fighting is prohibited.


    If there is a fight, regardless of status, regardless of cause and effect, right or wrong... Whoever strikes first will be severely punished!


    As long as you start first, you will be wrong.


    This is also the common rule of many large and small towns and demon cities today.


    In the town demon city, the central area.


    It''s for, the City Lord''s Mansion!


    In the City Lord''s Mansion, only Jindan is eligible to enter, and only the sixth floor of the foundation is qualified to set foot there. Below the sixth floor of the foundation, you are not eligible to enter.


    However, this rule changes from time to time, so there is no need to pay too much attention.


    Outside the City Lord''s Mansion, there is a street.


    There are a lot of people on the street, and the people who come and go are all full of chills and blood... Unlike ordinary Fangshi cities, the streets here are a little quiet.


    Apart from footsteps, there were very few conversations.


    Most of the people passing by on the street outside the City Lord''s Mansion will look at a corner not far from the City Lord''s Mansion, showing a little puzzlement and disgust.


    There, there is a beggar.


    The beggar was leaning against the wall, lazily basking in the sun, closing his eyes and sleeping.


    He has a cultivation base in his body, but it is not high.


    There are no mortals in the town of Yaoyao. It stands to reason that there will be no beggars, but there is one there. Moreover, people who often come and go here know that the beggar has never left since he came here, and he has never left the town. Go to the demon city and fight the demon beasts.


    If it weren''t for the rules of the town, the beggar would have been thrown out of the town by some passionate people to feed the monsters.


    As for that person who clearly has a cultivation base, but why he has been lying there like a beggar, no one cares, and no one wants to pay attention.


    However, these people who came and went couldn''t see that in front of the lazy beggar, there was a person standing quietly.


    The man just stood there, but no one could see it.


    Even Jindan can''t see the slightest bit.


    If anyone can see the person standing next to the beggar, no matter who sees it, they will subconsciously know that it is a middle-aged man who looks very gentle and elegant.


    Take a closer look...it is not difficult to find that the elegant middle-aged and the beggar have exactly the same face!


    What''s more, the breath is exactly the same!


    In other words, they are the same person, one is the real body, the other is the incarnation.


    Obviously, the hidden refined middle-aged is the real body.


    And at this moment, in front of the real body, there is a light curtain that no one can see... He is messaging people.

 Chapter 3671

    The real body of the beggar that no one can see, the elegant middle-aged man, who is sending messages to people from a distance... I don''t know how he did it. It seems that there is no fluctuation in mana, but no one can see the light curtain. , and no one could hear the slightest sound.


    If Jiang Ting is here, if he can see the light curtain... he will definitely find that the person in the light curtain is his cheap master, Taoist Qingfeng!


    Refined middle-aged, still talking to Taoist Qingfeng.


    After a long time.


    The middle-aged man smiled and said, "That kid is also smart... Indeed, people of my generation don''t believe in coincidences. Back then, when the Demon Ridge was about to be burnt to the ground, a monster entered the country, and the commander was the Demon Race. Among them, there must be some connection."


    For half a year, continuously.


    It turned out that a few days ago, Jiang Ting sent a letter to Taoist Qingfeng, telling Taoist Qingfeng that the silence of the magic mountain was broken by the six sects, but at a critical moment, the monsters came ashore, causing the three sects of Heiyu Pavilion, Qiushui Pavilion and Lian Yao Pavilion to stop them. Monster, retreat immediately.


    The Great Sun Shengzong suddenly cooperated with the magic cultivator, resulting in the magic mountain that was about to be broken, and stayed tenaciously again.


    Jiang Ting suspected that the demon clan that led the ashore of the monsters might have something to do with the demon cultivators... Otherwise, why didn''t the monsters go ashore early or at night, but just when the demon ridge was about to be destroyed?


    He told Daoist Qingfeng about this guess... and Daoist Qingfeng passed the news to the middle-aged man.


    "What do you think?" Facing the middle-aged man''s smile, Daoist Qingfeng also laughed.


    The middle-aged man''s face became mysterious.


    After a long time, he shook his head: "If Jiang Ting said what he said when he left Moling back then, maybe it was a reward, but now... heh, when the monsters in the sea besieged Shicheng, my six sects have already guessed whether Moling and the monsters came ashore. related, isn''t it?"


    No one is a fool... It has been many years since the Moling was besieged, and the Tianlan Six Sects have long guessed, and even all six Sects have sent spies to inquire, but there is no definite conclusion for the time being.


    The phantom of Taoist Qingfeng, the phantom showed a headache, more like rubbing his temples rather tired, but did not speak.


    When the middle-aged man saw this, he laughed: "The words told him are false, the test is true... Since I am in the town of Yaocheng, his safety is naturally safe."


    Daoist Qingfeng''s message was not meant to convey... His conveyance was actually just an introduction. The real reason was to test the attitude of middle-aged people.


    The identity of middle-aged people is not simple.


    He is from the Zishuang Sect... Maybe there are not many people who know middle-aged people in the Zishuang Sect, but he is indeed from the Zishuang Sect. The powerhouse of town demon city.


    "How about you?" Daoist Qingfeng no longer has a headache and is no longer tired.


    "I said before that he has never violated the precepts of my Zishuangmen, and he is a member of my Zishuangmen."


    After speaking, he shook his head slightly: "The one the demons want to kill the most is him, and only he can lure the demons away from the monster camp. If not, the bait would not be him."


    "So I''m relieved... He sent a letter not long ago, count the time, he should be almost there now." Taoist Qingfeng looked relaxed.


    Just as the middle-aged man was about to speak, his eyes suddenly twitched and he looked towards the sky... A stream of light came from the northeast and landed about thirty miles outside the town of Demon Town.


    After a while, he looked back: "He has arrived... the clues of the arrogant list that day, what is the progress of listening to the clues at the Wind Palace?"


    What he asked was not about the existence of the Tianjiao Ranking, but who made the Tianjiao Ranking back then... The Tianjiao Ranking, such a flashy thing, should not exist for the Tianlan Six Sect.


    But now that it has appeared, it is inconvenient to prohibit the Tianlan Six Sects... Even if it is banned, it will only circulate in the dark, so the Six Sects can only take control into their hands.


    As for the Tianlan Six Sect, sometimes it is very atmospheric, and sometimes it is also a must to report!


    The person who came up with the Tianjiao list is tantamount to angering the six sects. Even though many years have passed, the spies under the six sects are still constantly searching for information, looking for who led the Tianjiao list back then. .


    It''s just that I haven''t found too many clues.


    A few years ago, a spy in Tingfeng Hall got some clues by accident.


    Taoist Qingfeng thought for a while, then shook his head slightly.


    The middle-aged man''s eyes suddenly flashed... No progress, just deny it directly.


    He hesitated for a while before shaking his head, what does this mean? no progress? Unsatisfactory progress?


    ask?


    Not at all... Although the middle-aged man''s cultivation base is much stronger than that of Daoist Qingfeng, he doesn''t need to deal with the big and small matters of Zishuang Sect. Since Daoist Qingfeng doesn''t say anything, he has a reason not to.


    If you need his help, he will do it, if you don''t need it... He is happy and relaxed.


    "How can I say that he is also a member of my Zishuangmen, I will go and see his heart." After the words fell, the middle-aged man waved his hand and interrupted the message.


    The light curtain dissipated.


    The figure of the middle-aged man also disappeared without a trace.


    At the same time, the beggar who closed his eyes and snorted slowly opened his eyes and looked not far away... Over there, Jiang Ting had already appeared at the gate of the City Lord''s Mansion.


    Getting ready to enter it.


    After half a breath.


    The beggar''s eyes flashed an undetectable surprise... He saw that Jiang Ting, who was standing at the door, suddenly turned his head like lightning and looked at him.


    Obviously, his gaze was noticed by Jiang Ting.


    After half a breath.


    Jiang Ting said something to the two guards at the gate of the city lord''s mansion, then tapped his feet, jumped up and down, and jumped to the street, standing in front of the beggar, half a zhang away.


    The beggar''s eyes flashed, and he grumbled angrily, "I''ve never seen a beggar before..."


    the other side.


    Jiang Ting''s brows wrinkled slightly... The stench is pungent.


    He is sure that this beggar with cultivation base has not bathed or washed his clothes for at least 20 years! Otherwise, there would not be such a strong stench.


    Just now he was at the gate of the city lord''s mansion, and suddenly felt a little light on his back, as if some extraordinary person was looking at it, he did not hesitate to follow the induction and looked back, and saw the beggar.


    The words he and the guard just said were actually asking about the beggar, and the guard told him that the beggar came to Zhen Yao City not long after he came to Zhen Yao City, and he stayed here forever. Beast fought.


    And now...


    After staring for a while, Jiang Ting took a slight step back: "I have seen the senior, the junior has just arrived, and the ignorance offended the senior for a while. I also ask the senior to forgive me."


    The beggar''s face suddenly froze.


    It took a long time to show an interested look: "How do you see it?"


    Jiang Ting''s cultivation level, the peak of the realm...the cultivation of the heavenly realm, there are only four realms.


    Refining Qi, Building Foundation, Golden Elixir, Transforming Infant.


    The three realms of Jindan, heaven, earth and human, even if the human realm encounters the peak of the heavenly realm in the early stage, it is commensurate with the same way.


    Jiang Ting, who is at the peak of the dignified situation, is qualified enough to call him a senior. In Tianlan, there is only Huaying.

 Chapter 3672

    In Tianlan, Jiang Ting, who is qualified for the peak of the dignified realm, can only be called a senior, only the Infant Transformation Realm!


    Called senior, obviously, Jiang Ting saw his cultivation.


    From the beggar''s point of view, let alone Jiang Ting is not at the peak of the realm, even if he breaks through to the peak of the heaven, or even the primary level of Huaying, he is unwilling, and Jiang Ting can''t see through his details.


    As a result, it was discovered?


    Jiang Ting heard the words, and the corner of his mouth twitched... He actually couldn''t see it.


    is sensed.


    Because of the special nature of this beggar... um, although he has just arrived in the town of demon town and has not been to other places, but he can see that the beggar in front of him is probably the only one in town.


    Coupled with the staring eyes just now, after getting close, he felt... and didn''t find anything.


    Instead, I found a little illusory feeling, as if the beggar in front of me was just a clone or incarnation of a certain person differentiated by a certain spell.


    He''s not quite sure.


    However, people who cultivate immortals do not believe in delusions... Even if it feels a little uncertain, Jiang Ting is also sure that this beggar is definitely not a golden pill.


    If it is a golden core, with his current cultivation, even if the golden core is at the peak of the heavenly realm, it is impossible to hide it under his divine sense... Since it is not a golden core, it can only be an infant.


    In his thoughts, Jiang Ting said uncertainly: "Intuition."


    "Intuition..." The strange face became strange.


    Soon, he lay lazily on the ground again: "You go."


    "Junior retire." Jiang Ting saluted again, then turned and left.


    After retreating, he glanced at the beggar without a trace, feeling a little puzzled... The beggar''s eyes were abnormal before, and it was definitely not the eyes of passers-by.


    As if, ready to pay attention to his gaze.


    Who is the beggar?


    Is it the Dinghai Shenzhen who belongs to the Zishuangmen who is currently hiding in the town of Yaoyao among the people of Qingfeng Dao?


    If so, nothing to worry about.


    If not...I''m afraid you have to be careful.


    However, he didn''t think too much for the time being. Now that he has arrived in this town, the first thing to do now is not to find a place to kill the monsters, but to visit the city owner of the town.


    Bait, you should have the consciousness of the bait.


    The gate of the City Lord''s Mansion.


    "The city owner has an invitation, senior, please come with the junior." Jiang Ting just returned to the door when a disciple of Qiushui Pavilion greeted him with a respectful voice.


    Jiang Ting didn''t talk nonsense: "Lead the way."


    Following the disciples of Qiushui Pavilion, Jiang Ting went straight into the city lord''s mansion, and then passed through many corridors at a very fast speed.


    Soon, under the guidance of that person, Jiang Ting arrived at the deepest hall of the City Lord''s Mansion.


    It may be that there are strong people gathered in the town of demon city, or it may be that the city master who sits in the city lord''s mansion is monstrous... In short, Jiang Ting did not see any guards in the city lord''s mansion.


    Compared with the outside of the City Lord''s Mansion, this City Lord''s Mansion is somewhat deserted.


    "Old Ancestor, Senior Jiang Ting is here to meet." The Qiushuige disciple who led the way arrived at the main hall, but did not enter the main hall, but saluted at the door.


    "Come in." A rather dull voice sounded from the hall.


    Jiang Ting took advantage of the situation to enter the hall... The hall was empty and deserted.


    There was only one woman sitting quietly in the deep seat, and there was no one else.


    Jiang Ting did not look sideways, and saluted again: "I have seen senior."


    That''s right, the city lord is also a baby boy!


    It wasn''t his perceptual discovery, but what he knew in advance.


    Having said that, I have to mention that after Jiang Ting left the ground and started to recast the magic sword, he has not been distracted.


    He traveled at an extremely slow speed, day and night, without a moment''s delay. It took him half a year to recast the magic sword and add spiritual restraint.


    Aside from the thousand feather robes and tiger-shaped hairpins that were about to become a one-time treasure, and the addition of spiritual restraint to the extreme, the magic sword, after recasting, went very smoothly, and the added spiritual restraint reached the extreme of his grasp.


    Eighth floor!


    That''s right, the spiritual restraint of the magic sword in his body has now changed from three layers to eight layers!


    The power has skyrocketed.


    He can be sure that, relying on the power of the magic sword, when encountering those who have a low level of spiritual restraint, he may be able to collide with the peak of the sky with the cultivation of the peak of the earth.


    After all, the power of spiritual restraint is too great.


    Each layer of spiritual restraint can increase the power of the magic weapon by 10% to 20%, and it is improved geometrically.


    The 20% increase in the fourth level of spiritual restraint is on the basis of the 30% spiritual restraint, and the fifth level is increased on the basis of the fourth level...


    How much power was turned over?


    But unfortunately... Jiang Ting''s current grasp of the eighth level of spiritual restraint is not perfect.


    The seven layers in front of him are all increased by 20% of the limit.


    But the eighth level of spiritual restraint only adds 10% to the seventh level of spiritual restraint, not the ultimate 20%.


    His eighth level of spiritual restraint still needs to be changed... However, now he doesn''t know how to change it.


    Only in the future, when the mastery and understanding of spiritual restraint is deeper, can we optimize the spiritual restraint on the eighth floor.


    Of course, having said that... But in fact, the eighth-layer spiritual realm is already terrifying enough.


    Ordinary loose cultivators, even if they were equal to Jiang Ting''s cultivators, were already talented and intelligent if they could master the third level of spiritual forbidden.


    Even if it is the six sects of gold...except for a small number of people who are extremely talented in spiritual restraint, normally, at the peak of the realm, they can only master four to five layers at most.


    On the eighth floor...not to mention the Infant Transformation Realm, there are not many people in the three realms of Jindan, Heaven, Earth, and People who can compare to Jiang Ting.


    Not to mention, Jiang Ting''s age is almost younger than that of the six golden pills.


    Closer to business... Jiang Ting recast the magic sword before, and after the wives and concubines frantically squeezed time to arrange the spiritual restraint, they sent a message to Taoist Qingfeng.


    The original intention of his letter at the time was that when he inquired about Zhen Yaocheng, he was worried that Daoist Qingfeng thought that he did not trust Zishuangmen, so he found a reason... The reason was that the timing of the monster''s landing was too delicate. It is suspected that Moling is related to Mozu.


    Then, I inquired about the news of the town of demon city here.


    It was also learned that in this demon city, there was no mention of the baby in the dark, and only one baby was needed on the bright side... the only baby in the bright side was the city owner, Ye Yan.


    An ancestor of Qiushui Pavilion, Yeyan! Now the woman sitting cross-legged in the hall is obviously Ye Yan.


    If he hadn''t known that Qiushui Pavilion only had female disciples and had met the beggar outside before, perhaps he would have misunderstood that the beggar''s real body was the city lord of Demon Town.


    Deep in the hall.


    Ye Yan glanced at Jiang Ting, and then said slowly, "No need to be more polite."


    Jiang Ting bowed slightly again, and then raised his head... Surprisingly, Ye Yan was not very beautiful.


    For mortals, Ye Yan''s appearance may be a dazzling country.


    But in the world of immortality... it can only be considered mediocre.


    The only thing that has been identified is perhaps her clothes... Although she has passed down the most common white dress in Qiushui Pavilion, her long skirt is different from that of Qiushui Pavilion.


    Her long dress is embroidered with geese one after another.


    Moreover, the many geese are not side by side, but scattered separately, more like the lone geese, who are alone, and can''t find the lone geese of the ethnic group.


    But in an instant, Jiang Ting withdrew his sight again... The world of immortals is strictly hierarchical.


    \n.

 Chapter 3673

    After Jiang Ting bowed his head, he quickly retracted his gaze after just one glance. The world of immortal cultivation is strictly hierarchical!


    If it is a golden core other than the six sects, it will be fine. Ye Yan is not from a small power of loose cultivators, but from Qiushui Pavilion, which is not weaker than Zishuangmen, so he cannot offend.


    Jin Dan, do not wantonly look directly at Huaying.


    Deep in the hall.


    Ye Yan didn''t know what Jiang Ting was thinking, so she said with a little coldness: "According to the news from Zishuangmen, April was almost the latest time for you to arrive. Why did you arrive at Zhen Yaocheng now?"


    Indeed, if Jiang Ting hadn''t intentionally slowed down on the road, he would have arrived at Town Demon City long ago.


    Jiang Ting''s expression remained the same: "I encountered a little Xiao Xiao on the way, but I was forced to delay a little time."


    "I see."


    Ye Yan nodded and didn''t pursue it, after pondering for a while, he said, "Half an hour ago, the spies came to the news that seven thousand miles outside the city, they found traces of a small number of monsters. You will lead the team to clear it."


    Her question was just a casual question.


    Zhen Yaocheng is not guilty of missed deadlines... Besides, Jiang Ting has never been offended. As the inner door elder of Zishuangmen, the ancestor of Qiushui Pavilion, it is not convenient to punish.


    Jiang Ting looked up again: "When will you leave?"


    Sure enough, it was the bait... He just came, and the mission came.


    I don''t know if the so-called clearing mission is his mission as a bait. If so, the town of demon city is so impatient?


    Ye Yan thought for a while before answering: "The city has begun to gather teams... Three days later, you will take them there."


    Three days?


    Time is really short.


    "Okay." Jiang Ting did not refuse.


    Ye Yan''s eyes suddenly showed three different colors... With Jiang Ting''s reputation, she didn''t believe that Jiang Ting really didn''t know anything, and she was so calm even when she knew part of the inside story?


    But in an instant, the strange color disappeared.


    Return to calm again: "In that case, let''s go down... If you encounter a shock, you don''t have to be afraid of the great formation in the city. When building this city, Zishuangmen contributed a lot, and the formation method is engraved with Zishuangmen''s mysterious methods. You The identity token of the Zishuangmen Jindan junior can be used as an access token for the formation."


    Probably because of Jiang Ting''s calmness, Ye Yan didn''t know what to think. It was rare that he took the initiative to tell Jiang Ting some secrets that were not secret.


    "Junior understands." Jiang Ting nodded lightly, then turned around and left.


    Ye Yan didn''t care, she slowly closed her eyes and fell asleep.


    outside the hall.


    After leaving the main hall, Jiang Ting paused again and turned around: "City lord, listen to you, go to clear the small monsters that appear in three days, not one of the juniors, other people, where will the juniors meet?"


    "On the east side of the City Lord''s Mansion, the Demon Execution Hall." Ye Yan''s unfeeling voice sounded.


    The Demon Execution Hall... a title with a strong meaning of killing.


    East?


    After thinking for a while, Jiang Ting turned around and left quickly.


    Inside the hall.


    Ye Yan, who was slumbering, opened her eyes again, with a hint of surprise in her eyes... She was thinking about whether Jiang Ting had almost forgotten to ask about the meeting place, whether it was intentional, or because she knew that she was a bait and was uneasy, so Almost forgot.


    After a while, she shook her head again without thinking... Jiang Ting is not from Qiushui Pavilion, and has nothing to do with Qiushui Pavilion, so there is no need to think about it.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Outside the City Lord''s Mansion.


    After walking out of the city lord''s mansion, pedestrians from the outside world came and went, and the clamorous killing intent rose again. Compared with the silence in the city lord''s mansion, it was like two different worlds, clearly distinguished.


    After a short pause, Jiang Ting walked towards the east.


    It didn''t take long before he left the wall of the City Lord''s Mansion... and saw the so-called Demon Execution Palace.


    It was a great hall built outside the city lord''s mansion.


    Not luxurious.


    The whole is black, showing solemnity, and the three words "Demon Execution Palace" are obviously not written by ordinary people, but a certain formation is strong, and a certain formation is integrated into those three words.


    No matter who it is, seeing those three words, there will be a little surging in their hearts, and a touch of fighting will.


    "Are you here, afraid?" A whisper suddenly sounded beside Jiang Ting.


    Jiang Ting, who was still looking at the Demon Execution Hall, paused for a moment, and then turned his head like lightning... A middle-aged man who looked elegant and gentle, was at his side at the moment, less than a foot away from him.


    There was not the slightest bit of aura leaking from all over his body... His spiritual sense swept over, and he didn''t notice at all, only his eyes could see the existence of the middle-aged man.


    The most important thing is... this middle-aged man is exactly the same as the beggar on the street before.


    Although the beggar was dirty and disheveled, it was difficult to see his face... But he had been in close contact with the beggar before, so he could naturally distinguish the true face of the beggar.


    And compared to the beggar, the middle-aged man in front of him didn''t have the slightest aura from his body, so he couldn''t sense it at all... He had guessed that the beggar was just an avatar or an incarnation.


    Now it seems that it is indeed a try... the real body of the beggar, I am afraid it is this middle-aged man.


    The beggar was just an incarnation of a clone, so he noticed the beggar''s gaze, and replaced it with a real middle-aged man... If the middle-aged man suddenly spoke, he probably wouldn''t have noticed it at all.


    He is now at the pinnacle of the situation, and he can''t be promoted in the slightest sense... The middle-aged person is not only a baby, but also an extraordinary baby.


    Even in the Infant Transformation Realm, he may be the best.


    Thoughts flashed, Jiang Ting instantly suppressed his thoughts: "I have seen senior."


    The middle-aged man showed a gentle smile: "You haven''t answered me yet... Are you afraid?"


    Jiang Ting shook his head: "Fear... The junior does not know what the senior said, where did it come from."


    Not denied, not admitted.


    The elegant middle-aged smile is still the same: "I just heard that Yeyan asked you to clear the approaching monsters... You almost forgot to ask where your teammates are and who they are. Obviously, you are afraid and uneasy. This will lack consideration and indulgence.¡±


    The smile is serious and gentle... But, it seems that the taste of laughter is lost.


    "It''s just that I thought of the Pang family for a while, so I lacked some thought." Jiang Ting did not explain in detail.


    Then he saluted: "Junior will set off in three days. Time is urgent. I''m afraid I won''t have time to communicate with Senior... Junior bid farewell, and I ask Senior to forgive me."


    When the words fell, Jiang Ting turned around and was about to leave.


    Seeing this, the middle-aged man thought for a moment, then laughed: "Are you really going?"


    Jiang Ting heard the words and turned around again, showing a serious and respectful look: "Jiang Ting, the elder of the inner sect of Zishuang Sect, has seen the ancestor."


    The middle-aged man smiled even more: "It seems that the deity lacks some consideration."


    From Jiang Ting''s words and the serious tone, he could hear that Jiang Ting already knew that he was the ancestor of the Infant Transformation Realm of Zishuang Sect.


    As for how to distinguish, it is actually quite simple.


    Before Jiang Ting, he almost forgot to ask where to meet people, and after leaving the hall, he remembered to ask Ye Yan.


    This thing is nothing.


    For others, it doesn''t matter whether Jiang Ting is afraid or has other purposes. After all, it''s just a trivial matter, but...


    \n.

 Chapter 3674

    When Jiang Ting was in the city lord''s mansion, he almost forgot to ask where to meet his teammates... For others, it was just a trivial matter.


    For Zishuangmen, it is slightly different. Jiang Ting is a member of Zishuangmen... If he is afraid of fighting with monsters, it will be a loss for Zishuangmen.


    In addition, Jiang Ting entered the city without any change, but the beggar stared at him. The beggar''s real body was still in the Infant Transformation Realm, and it seemed that there was no malicious intent.


    After leaving the City Lord''s Mansion, the beggar appeared beside him with his real body.


    Although there is no complete certainty, Jiang Ting has at least 90% certainty that the middle-aged person must be the ancestor of the Infant Transformation Realm of Zishuangmen.


    Look at Jiang Ting again.


    Hearing the middle-aged man''s words, he immediately revealed a touch of guilt: "I also ask the ancestors to forgive me, in this town of demons, there are too few people in my Zishuangmen, and my disciples come alone, like duckweeds without roots, and I feel uneasy in my heart. , it took some tricks.¡±


    "Uneasy..." The middle-aged man''s face became strange.


    He really didn''t see Jiang Ting''s anxiety.


    After a while, the middle-aged man sighed: "You and your master have really difficult temperaments."


    Jiang Ting''s eyes twitched, but he didn''t answer... In fact, he didn''t know what Daoist Qingfeng was like to the outside world.


    He met Daoist Qingfeng from the very beginning, and then he was accepted as a registered disciple. After breaking through the foundation building, he got the qualification to enter Maple Leaf Peak... Because of the existence of the relationship, Daoist Qingfeng has always been kind to him.


    Externally, whether it is gentle or cruel, or violent, bloodthirsty... He actually doesn''t know.


    After thinking about it, Jiang Ting changed the topic: "I don''t know why the ancestors are so taboo."


    When talking about people behind the scenes, he was still talking about the cheap teacher in his life, which is beyond what a disciple can do.


    "Xinghuo." The middle-aged man''s expression calmed down again.


    The word "Xinghuo" doesn''t sound like a taboo, but more like a self-proclaimed name.


    Jiang Ting''s voice was respectful: "It turned out to be the ancestor of Xinghuo, the ancestor, the younger generation has something to ask for."


    "Let''s hear it." Xinghuo''s face became strange, and he didn''t know what to think.


    Jiang Ting''s expression was the same as usual: "The younger generation will represent Zishuang Gate to go out to the city to kill the monsters soon, but among the monsters, there are endlessly powerful people, and the younger generation''s cultivation base is probably not enough. Let¡¯s take some protective measures to prevent accidents.¡±


    He didn''t forget that when Daoist Qingfeng asked him to come, he said that Zishuangmen already has Dinghaishenzhen-level powerhouses to hide in Demon Town, and when he arrives at Demon Town, he will take the initiative to find him. He left the means of protection to be safe.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    the next day.


    Somewhere in the town of Demon City, there is a huge garden marked by the Black Feather Pavilion.


    In the other courtyard, there is an attic. In the attic, there are about four or five people, wearing black feather pavilion costumes, sitting opposite each other.


    Although there are no infants, they are all golden elixir.


    Several people sat opposite each other for a while.


    One of them seemed to dislike silence, and said, "Everyone, how are you thinking about it... Jiang Ting appeared in the town of Yaoyao struttingly. If he wants to make a move, recently is the best time."


    "What I''m worried about is whether the Qiushui Pavilion will intervene... Now the beast tide has not retreated, the security of the town has not been preserved, and there is a lot of territory in the Qiushui Pavilion that has not been recovered from the hands of the monsters. The pavilion will not sit back and watch." A Jindan with a scar on his cheek shook his head.


    A tall and thin Jin Dan whispered: "Jiang Ting, this son, has a great talent, it has only been so many years, he is already at the peak of the realm, and he may break through the realm at any time. Who can help him?"


    The attic, because of the thin and tall man''s words, could not help but be quiet.


    Indeed, Jiang Ting has grown up too fast!


    As far as they know, now, Jiang Ting is only more than two hundred years old, less than two or three hundred!


    Normally, even a genius with a mutated single attribute spirit and an extremely fast cultivation speed, can only reach the Golden Core Realm when he is about two hundred and forty years old.


    And some people who are not talented enough, may have the opportunity to try to break through after the age of three hundred.


    These are not all people, but those who are qualified and have the potential to break through to Jindan. This group of people accounts for up to 5% of Tianlan cultivators.


    The rest, more people, are hardly qualified to break through to Jindan.


    People like Jiang Ting are almost unprecedented.


    At least, according to the knowledge of these Heiyu Pavilion golden cores... From their understanding, Jiang Ting''s age is almost still in the sixth floor of the foundation.


    Only a few people with outstanding talents can break through to the early stage of Jindan Human Realm.


    Even now, the Qiushui Pavilion is praised by the entire Tianlan as the peerless Tianjiao Late Autumn ancestor who has never been seen before, and who has never come since. When he was the same age as Jiang Ting, it was not long before he broke through to Jindan!


    Once Jiang Ting continues to grow, it won''t take too long, just break through one or two realms... Huaying can''t get out, with Jiang Ting''s combat power, which Jindan dares to fight Jiang Ting?


    Because of the tall and thin man''s words that pointed directly to the truth, as his thoughts spread, this place became more and more silent and depressing.


    After a long while, many golden pills all looked at one of them... The man was smiling, his body was a little fat, and looking at his appearance, no one would have thought that it was a golden pill from the Black Feather Pavilion, but he would mistakenly think that maybe Some philistine businessman.


    "What are you all looking at me for?" Seeing the gazes of many golden cores, the man was still smiling... Although the smile seemed sincere, anyone who was not stupid would know that it was a fake smile.


    It''s just that the camouflage is very good, and the fake smile seems to be sincere.


    The rest of Jindan glanced at each other and said invariably: "The timing is fleeting... Since you are in charge of this place now, it is up to you to decide, and it will save me and a few others from being unable to convince each other."


    The slightly fat man''s smile instantly condensed.


    Whether it''s a shot or not, a few words are easy to say, and they can be said with a touch of their lips.


    But then... to assassinate Jiang Ting?


    Jiang Ting''s strength should not be underestimated, not to mention, this is the town of demon town!


    Don''t make a move?


    Jiang Ting''s whereabouts are unpredictable!


    Either stay at Zishuang''s door, or travel around without stopping in the outside world, even if Heiyu Pavilion has a corresponding news channel, but every time, even if Jiang Ting goes out, when they receive the news and rush over, Jiang Ting will sooner. I don''t know where to go.


    If you don''t take action, next time, I''m afraid there won''t be such a good opportunity.


    Moreover, because of the special nature of Zhen Yaocheng, Jiang Ting probably did not expect that Heiyu Pavilion would take an assassination attempt. Unprepared, the possibility of a successful assassination skyrocketed.


    If you miss this village, you won''t have this store.


    There are pros and cons to whether or not to take action. He didn''t want to express his thoughts, he just wanted to follow the trend unobtrusively, but now, everyone is looking at him because of his identity as the person in charge here.


    Tough choice.


    \n.

 Chapter 3675

    Chapter 3675 Clear the monsters


    East of Zhenyaocheng, 7,300 miles.


    Here, is a desolate mountain.


    In the past, there might be hunters and other characters coming and going, but now, there are no more, because the monsters have landed, and ordinary people who are still alive have long since retreated to the east.


    Those who did not retreat have already been buried in the belly of the monster.


    However, although the mountains are desolate, there is some liveliness.


    Sky.


    A flying boat floated in the sky exuding a faint fluorescence, motionless, looking carefully, that flying boat was Jiang Ting''s flying boat, Yinlong!


    Inside the flying boat, Jiang Ting stood on the deck with a touch of indifference.


    In the cabin behind and near the edge of the ship, there are about 30 people with different clothes and different looks and expressions.


    Those people are the ones who came here to hang the monsters.


    Three days ago, he left the City Lord''s Mansion and talked with Xinghuo outside the Demon Execution Hall for a while, and then he got the protection method given by Xinghuo.


    It was a flame, a seemingly ordinary flame. Xinghuo told him that as long as the flame was not extinguished, even the existence of the peak of the third realm of Huaying would not be able to kill him for a while.


    At least, it was impossible to kill him in an instant, which was an extremely tyrannical means of protection.


    Then Xinghuo floated away and never appeared again... He wandered around the town for three days. After seeing some of the buildings in the town, he went to the Temple of Demon Execution to find the person who was arranged for him by the City Lord''s Mansion, and then, He came here with these people.


    Here, in Ye Yan''s mouth, he suddenly found a place where there were traces of a small group of monsters.


    At the latest, he thought that Ye Yan couldn''t wait to play his role as a bait, but he came here... This place is really a small monster.


    Almost all of the sea monsters at the Foundation Establishment level are resting in the mountains under the leadership of a Jindan level monster.


    It seems that he should have just come out of the sea, and he has been on the road, and he found a desolate place to rest.


    Therefore, he also thought of a deeper level... Although he is a bait, even if he wants to catch the demons among the monsters, the demons must know the news of his appearance.


    If you don''t know his arrival, how can the demons be seduced?


    Therefore, his first mission may be a bit rushed, but it is definitely not dangerous.


    "Senior, junior and others, when will you take action?"


    A handsome-looking Foundation Establishment Realm dared to speak out.


    Jiang Ting glanced back and looked at the mountain range... The desolate mountain range seemed to be unremarkable, but in fact, in his senses, there were nearly a hundred monsters in the foundation-building realm.


    Although the level is not high, most of them are the first or second floor of the foundation, the third or fourth floor of the foundation, and the fifth or sixth floor is very rare.


    And although there are not many foundations in his flying boat, the quality is quite high, and the foundations are all five and six layers.


    When it comes to fighting, it must be that they who are outnumbered will gain an advantage.


    However, if there are fewer people, it cannot be effectively removed.


    And the monsters have wisdom when they build a foundation... With wisdom, they will not be stupid, knowing that they are not defeated, they will definitely not die, but run away.


    Unless he takes action himself, otherwise, with the foundation building in the flying boat, it is absolutely impossible to kill all the monsters, and at least about 30% of the monsters will be able to escape successfully.


    If he takes action in person... the cultivation base of the dignified Jindan realm peak, as long as he can retreat, he can break through the heaven at any time, and personally deal with some monsters at the foundation level, one or two will be fine, but if you can deal with it. The quantity is hidden and spread out, too much to lose.


    It is impossible for Zhen Yaocheng to make such a bad mistake, unless it is intentional.


    I just wanted to let some monsters escape, and spread the news of Jiang Ting''s appearance to the upper levels of the monsters, so that the demons would know...


    The Foundation Establishment Realm never got an answer, but he didn''t rashly continue to ask.


    After about five breaths.


    Jiang Ting shook his head slightly... Zhen Yaocheng has already made a plan, and now he can only move forward with the plan, with the means of Xinghuo left and right, even if the existence of the third realm of Infant Transformation appears, he will not have to be caught.


    Moreover, since he came to Town Demon City, he has already acted as a bait by default, and why should he think about it?


    Thinking of this, Jiang Ting said, "The monster below has been on the road for a long time, and now you are tired. It''s a good time for you to take action... Go ahead, kill the monster as much as possible, and don''t get close to that mountain."


    At the end of the speech, there is no doubt that the mountain peak in his mouth is the mountain range below, the most central mountain that is not very high.


    "clear."


    Many foundations showed excitement.


    The semi-transparent film of the flying boat suddenly formed a gap.


    Also because of the gap, the concealment effect was ineffective, and all the monsters below were alerted.


    "Roar!"


    "Humanity¡­¡­"


    "Dare to approach here, courting death!"


    Countless beast roars began to echo.


    The many foundations in the flying boat instantly sacrificed their magical tools and fell towards the barren mountains, and the offensive was about to start.


    "Ignorance ants!"


    From the mountain that Jiang Ting pointed to, there was a dull snort.


    Many flying out of the foundation building slightly changed color... That is, the coercion of the Golden Core Realm, where there are monsters that have always been in the Golden Core Realm.


    At the critical moment, Jiang Ting also stepped out of the flying boat: "Why worry when we don''t start?"


    "Human Jindan..." A surprised voice came from the mountain peak.


    The foundation building that flew out was overjoyed and fell towards the mountains at a faster speed.


    Soon.


    "Boom..." A lot of collisions sounded in the mountains, apparently the people brought by Jiang Ting had already started to fight with the monsters.


    Jiang Ting, on the other hand, was not close to the mountain range, but stood quietly in the sky, staring at the mountain where the Golden Core Realm existed.


    The Golden Core Realm monster didn''t make a sound either, rather tacitly, watching the men on both sides slaughter.


    "Kill..."


    "Damn two feet, who gave you the courage to approach!"


    "A group of evil animals dare to be mad!"


    The screams of killing became more and more numerous and noisy in the mountains.


    Soon, about a quarter of an hour later.


    The monsters hidden in the mountain peaks have a faint and ugly look in their eyes... Although there are many monsters under his hands, they are not opponents at all. He has been killed by nearly 30, and the rest are more difficult to resist.


    If there is no accident, if you continue, it will take a quarter of an hour at most, and I am afraid that you will be killed.


    Also because of the disadvantage, some monsters have already withdrawn towards the periphery, as long as they find an opportunity, they will escape.


    If he doesn''t make a move, the defeat is set!


    After being silent for a while, he ignored the Foundation Establishment Realm and rushed towards the sky, revealing his true body.


    It is not a common type of monster on land, but a round ball that is often covered with barbs.


    Like, sea urchins?


    Jiang Ting looked at the monster with a strange look in his eyes... The monster''s body suddenly became one, and he couldn''t see the eyes, mouth, nose and other organs at all.


    But looking at the appearance, he couldn''t tell whether the monster was facing him or his back was facing him.


    The sea urchin monster said in a low voice: "Human, you won this battle, and leave with those ants, I will forgive you!"


    The sound came from the inside of the sea urchin, as if there was no such organ as a mouth? .

 Chapter 3676

    Chapter 3676 Simple and neat


    When Jiang Ting was looking at the sea urchin monster, the sea urchin monster didn''t want the monsters under its hands to continue to be killed, and began to threaten Jiang Ting, more like a generous statement, if Jiang Ting takes people away now, he will Do not deal with Jiang Ting.


    Jiang Ting said with a smile: "Let''s not blame the past?


    Just you? "


    "Roar!"


    The sea urchin monster let out a roar.


    After half a breath.


    The monsters in the mountain range that were still resisting the attack roared in response, and then began to retreat in an orderly and tacit understanding.


    In less than ten breaths, after nearly twenty monster beasts died, there were nearly fifty monsters left, and they all fled along the mountains to where they were.


    The neighborhood is desolate, and it is very likely that there are other monsters entrenched in the ground, so those who build the foundation do not dare to chase after them rashly, but just look at the sky from the ground.


    They are waiting... until the sea urchin monster is killed, or the sea urchin monster escapes, their mission will be completed.


    Sky.


    See the changes in the mountains.


    Jiang Ting moved his fingers slightly: "Unfortunately, if those ants don''t leave, they may still be able to find a chance for you to escape with their lives, allowing you to survive... Now, you have no way to survive."


    "Insanity!"


    The aura of the sea urchin monster became violent.


    However, so be it.


    Although the sea urchin monster is a golden pill, it is not comparable to Jiang Ting.


    It is only the cultivation base in the early stage of the realm.


    Such a cultivation base... Jiang Ting shot with all his strength, and slapped him to death.


    Jiang Ting shook his head slightly: "Knowing that there are tigers in the mountains, you are inclined to walk in the mountains. Jiang admires your courage."


    "die!"


    The sea Han monster shouted angrily, and its body suddenly began to swell.


    Then, the barbs separated from the body, like steel needles, and pierced towards Jiang Ting.


    Jiang Ting took out a magic sword and swept across: "What other means are there, continue to use it to see."


    "Bang bang bang..." The flying barbs, without exception, were all swept away by one blow, and a few that collided with the sword front were directly cut off.


    The sea urchin monster exclaimed: "How is it possible, how can your strength be so strong..."


    "It turns out that until now, you haven''t noticed Jiang''s cultivation."


    Jiang Ting''s eyes narrowed slightly.


    He couldn''t even perceive his cultivation, he could only say that those who didn''t know were fearless, and it was no wonder that he had the courage to take the initiative.


    "Your cultivation level..." The sea urchin monster seemed to notice something at this moment, and its voice became a little hoarse.


    Jiang Ting was not responding, he waved his hand gently, and the three magic swords slashed towards the sea urchin monster in the shape of a character.


    The sea urchin monster saw that the situation was not good, and its body suddenly swelled by three points... Dozens of barbs stabbed towards the magic sword, while the sea urchin monster itself turned into an afterimage and fled away.


    Obviously to run away.


    Jiang Ting didn''t chase after him, just stood quietly in the sky and watched.


    In an instant, the magic sword and the barb collided.


    Those barbs, which were getting bigger and bigger, still couldn''t stop the magic sword in the slightest. When they touched it, they were immediately cut open by the magic sword.


    Even if the sea urchin monster escapes fast enough, it is not as fast as the magic sword.


    "Damn!"


    With a roar, although the sea urchin monster still wanted to escape, it could only stop its figure... continue to run, I am afraid that he will be killed by a sword before he can escape.


    After turning around... Probably turned around, the sea urchin monster is full of barbs, round, and has no eyes or nose as a reference. Jiang Ting can''t figure out which side the sea urchin monster is facing.


    The sea urchin monster who turned around, trembled slightly... All the spikes on its body were separated from the body, and then quickly merged together.


    But in an instant, it turned into a giant thorn that exceeded ten feet!


    As soon as the giant spike appeared, it pierced towards the fastest magic sword.


    Jiang Ting shook his head slightly: "I don''t know what it is."


    Don''t say that his strength is extraordinary, even if his strength is only ordinary, but it is not something that the sea urchin monster can resist... The gap in cultivation is too big.


    In the past, he was always dealt with by others with the advantage of cultivation, but now, he has the opportunity to bully others with the advantage of cultivation... Well, no, it should be a beast.


    Sea urchin monsters are not human.


    After about half a breath.


    The giant spikes over ten feet collided with the magic sword... Even if the magic sword became larger at this moment, it was only less than three feet, which was inconspicuous compared to the giant spikes over ten feet.


    It was as if the ants had been charging towards the elephant.


    But after touching...


    The magic sword, which was less than three feet away, suddenly flashed a ray of electric light, and the giant spike was touched by the electric light, and it suddenly became unstable, and there was a faint trend of disintegration.


    However, before the giant thorns disintegrated, the magic sword burst into the sky with cold light, and immediately cut the giant thorns in half... The giant thorns disintegrated instantly, turning into countless barbs and falling towards the ground.


    "No...cough...roar..." The sea urchin monster let out an angry, timid low roar.


    The magic sword did not stop!


    After slashing and holding the spikes, the three magic swords flickered slightly, and suddenly there was a ray of electric light around the body, which accelerated in an instant, and disappeared with a flicker.


    When it reappeared, it had already arrived in front of the sea urchin monster.


    The three magic swords did not look for the weakness of the sea urchin monster, and they cut them off from three directions at will.


    The sea urchin monster, who was still roaring, was slashed by the magic sword before it had time to react.


    The blood spurted out into the sky.


    The magic sword, cut the sea urchin monster into six pieces! You can''t die on the spot!


    "Senior''s magic weapon is unparalleled, a mere monster, and it is not a pity to die."


    "Some evil animals dare to compete with their predecessors, they are really beyond their own power."


    "Congratulations to senior for beheading the Golden Core Monster Beast and foiling the Monster Beast conspiracy..."


    Accompanied by the sound of respectful touts, many foundation-building realms also flew from the ground to the sky.


    Obviously, after the monsters were killed, everyone was not worried that they might be involved in the battle of the Golden Core Realm. One by one, they hurried to Jiang Ting to try to get familiar with them and gain Jiang Ting''s favor.


    "Go and bring back the corpse of the monster, and prepare to go back to town."


    Jiang Ting did not respond, but took out the flying boat that he had collected before.


    The silver dragon returned to its original size and floated quietly in the sky.


    Immediately, a small half of the people immediately returned to the flying boat, and the rest fell towards the ground again... The corpses of monsters are all good things.


    Using flesh and blood, even if you can''t increase your mana, you can temper your body with the strong physique of a monster.


    Fur, bones, hair, teeth, etc., are first-class refining materials.


    Before the overall situation was undecided, and the sea urchin monster was in the sky, where would those foundation-building realms dare to pick up the corpse of the monster?


    In case of being targeted by the monster... Now that Jiang Ting has won the victory, the sea urchin monster has been dismembered. If you don''t take advantage of this time to please, how long will you wait?


    "Senior, this is the corpse of the monster you killed."


    There are even smarter people, who are very tactful and return to the flying boat with the corpse of the sea urchin monster. .

 Chapter 3677

    Chapter 3677 Killer strikes


    While the others were hurrying to get close to flattering, there was a wise man who did not approach in a hurry, but went to collect the corpse of the sea urchin monster that had been cut into six pieces, and then returned to the flying boat with the corpse, and sent it to Jiang Ting respectfully. .


    Seeing this, the others all showed a little annoyance.


    Jiang Ting glanced at the man, and the corners of his mouth showed a little inexplicable... That man, with thick eyebrows and big eyes, seemed to belong to the kind of person who was relatively simple, honest, straightforward, and neat.


    In fact, looking at his actions, he is clearly very clever.


    Putting the corpse of the sea urchin monster in the storage bag, Jiang Ting asked, "What''s your name?"


    Well, he doesn''t know any of these foundation building in the flying boat, and there is no one from Zishuangmen.


    "Go back to senior, junior Du Tian."


    The man responded hurriedly, with joy in his eyes.


    He knew that when others were flattering, he did practical things, such as picking up the corpse of the sea urchin monster, which would make Jiang Ting treat him differently.


    Don''t you see, there are dozens of people who came with Jiang Ting in the flying boat, and Du Tian was the only one who got the name of Jiang Ting''s favor.


    Jiang Ting praised: "You, very good."


    "It''s what juniors should do."


    Du Tian hurriedly replied.


    The rest of the foundation building, looking at Du Tian''s eyes, became more and more envious, and even secretly annoyed, why did they not think of it before and picked up the corpse of the monster for Jiang Ting?


    Now, Du Tian, ??a man with thick eyebrows and big eyes, has taken advantage of it.


    In the secret rivalry and intrigue in these foundation building realms, soon, about half a column of incense time passed.


    All those who picked up the monsters returned to the flying boat.


    Back to town demon city?


    Seeing everyone coming back, Jiang Ting said, "Du Tian."


    "senior."


    Du Tian, ??who was on the edge of the boat not far away, hurriedly approached.


    "The control of Feizhou will be handed over to you for the time being. After returning to the city, wait for Jiang to return in front of the Demon Execution Hall."


    Jiang Ting got up and walked out of the flying boat.


    At the same time, a jade pendant floated in front of Du Tian... As long as Jiang Ting did not take action, with the help of the jade pendant, he could temporarily control the flying boat Yinlong.


    Du Tian looked slightly startled, puzzled.


    "As ordered."


    Although he was puzzled, Du Tian nodded without hesitation. He was quite self-aware and never asked the reason.


    Jiang Ting waved his hand gently and stood in the sky: "Then go."


    "After the junior returns to the city, he will definitely stay at the Demon Execution Hall and wait for the senior to return in front of the door."


    Du Tian saluted quite cautiously, and then the mana poured into the jade pendant, controlled the flying boat, and headed towards the town of demon town at "turtle speed".


    Before long, the flying boat disappeared into the sky.


    Standing quietly in the sky, Jiang Ting said slowly, "Come out."


    The voice echoed in the sky.


    However, there was no movement.


    "Yes, Jiang asked you to come out?"


    Jiang Ting''s eyes flashed coldly.


    The reason why he asked Du Tian to control the flying boat to bring the others back... was because there was someone hiding beside him!


    From the beginning, he drove the flying boat and took Du Tian and others away from Zhen Yaocheng, and someone followed him.


    It''s just that he didn''t want to deal with the accident of the monster before, and as his first mission to the town of monster town, if all the people under his command were killed, it would be difficult to explain.


    Therefore, he has not shown any strangeness.


    Just after the mission was completed, Du Tian also asked Du Tian to take the others back... The irrelevant people have left, and the irrelevant monsters have also been killed, so it is time to deal with the stalker.


    There was still no movement around.


    "Don''t come out?"


    With a whisper, Jiang Ting''s eyes were filled with cold light.


    Suddenly he took out the magic sword and slashed towards the front and left of him... A three-inch sword light flew out.


    In an instant, it flew nearly thirty feet away.


    Then, the sword light flashed again, and suddenly another electric light rose up, and the rising electric light intertwined with each other, weaving into a large electric light net, and the big net shrouded in an empty place.


    "What are you doing!"


    Along with the suspicious business, a streamer suddenly appeared below the big net and quickly retreated.


    "Crackling..." The electric light flickered, and the speed of the big network skyrocketed.


    The man''s expression changed slightly: "Not good..."


    Immediately, he gritted his teeth slightly, and he didn''t know what kind of spell was used, and his body suddenly moved to the right, and his speed skyrocketed by nearly 50%.


    Between the electric light and flint, it is dangerous and dangerous, avoiding the shroud of the big net.


    The face just showed relaxation, and the man''s expression became condensed again... Dawang avoided it, but the magic sword was cut down again.


    The magic sword follows the big net, especially the man who has just forcibly shifted his direction to avoid the big net at the moment, which is exactly the critical moment when the mana is running to the end... Although it is said that in terms of the cultivation of the Jindan realm, it takes an instant. , it is enough to make the mana start a new operation again.


    But, once the mana runs in a circle, there is an ending. Even if the pause at the end is very short and short, it still exists... The magic sword falls just at the juncture of the end of the operation. Now, it is unavoidable.


    Involuntarily, the man exclaimed: "Don''t..."


    Unfortunately, the magic sword would not stop because of his will, no matter how his expression changed, the magic sword still fell.


    Three inches in front of the man''s forehead, the magic sword was blocked by a film that suddenly rose.


    After that, the membrane was crushed by the magic sword... At the same time, a blood-colored jade pendant appeared out of thin air on the man''s empty waist, and the jade pendant, together with the membrane, turned into powder.


    Apparently, that membrane was some kind of lifesaver.


    Although it only blocks the magic sword for a moment...


    However, the man also took a breath for a moment, the mana was re-running, his figure flashed, and he instantly retreated more than ten feet, leaving the attack range of the magic sword.


    At this time, Jiang Ting only whispered: "In the later stage of the realm... Hehe, the killers of Heiyu Pavilion today are getting more and more out of hand."


    In the words, with a wave of his hand, the magic sword that almost killed the man on the spot returned to Jiang Ting''s hand dexterously, turned into the size of a thumb, and spun around the top of his palm.


    At this time, the figure of the man stopped, and he could see his face clearly.


    A tall and thin middle-aged man.


    the other side.


    The tall and thin man looked at Jiang Ting and gritted his teeth: "Jiang Ting, the distance from Zhen Yao City is only 7,000 miles away, you dare to violate the regulations of Zhen Yao City and attack me... So arrogant, do you think Tian Lan has no rules? !"


    Jiang Ting''s eyes could not help but become strange.


    It took a long while to laugh: "Stalking Jiang, don''t tell me, you just happened to pass by."


    The tall and thin look condensed.


    Jiang Ting''s smile subsided again: "To be honest, Jiang originally thought that in the town of the town of Qiushui Pavilion, your Heiyu Pavilion would be more restrained, even if he hated Jiang, he would not act, but he did not Thinking of Jiang''s early departure from the city, he couldn''t wait to try to make a move."


    The tall and thin look became ugly.


    Jiang Ting''s face became colder: "If you dare to admit that you are not from the Heiyu Pavilion, Jiang will immediately apologize... But, do you dare to admit it!"


    "..." After a long silence, the tall and thin man spoke slowly: "How did you see that?" Chapter 3677 The killer is coming


    While the others were hurrying to get close to flattering, there was a wise man who did not approach in a hurry, but went to collect the corpse of the sea urchin monster that had been cut into six pieces, and then returned to the flying boat with the corpse, and sent it to Jiang Ting respectfully. .


    Seeing this, the others all showed a little annoyance.


    Jiang Ting glanced at the man, and the corners of his mouth showed a little inexplicable... That man, with thick eyebrows and big eyes, seemed to belong to the kind of person who was relatively simple, honest, straightforward, and neat.


    In fact, looking at his actions, he is clearly very clever.


    Putting the corpse of the sea urchin monster in the storage bag, Jiang Ting asked, "What''s your name?"


    Well, he doesn''t know any of these foundation building in the flying boat, and there is no one from Zishuangmen.


    "Go back to senior, junior Du Tian."


    The man responded hurriedly, with joy in his eyes.


    He knew that when others were flattering, he did practical things, such as picking up the corpse of the sea urchin monster, which would make Jiang Ting treat him differently.


    Don''t you see, there are dozens of people who came with Jiang Ting in the flying boat, and Du Tian was the only one who got the name of Jiang Ting''s favor.


    Jiang Ting praised: "You, very good."


    "It''s what juniors should do."


    Du Tian hurriedly replied.


    The rest of the foundation building, looking at Du Tian''s eyes, became more and more envious, and even secretly annoyed, why did they not think of it before and picked up the corpse of the monster for Jiang Ting?


    Now, Du Tian, ??a man with thick eyebrows and big eyes, has taken advantage of it.


    In the secret rivalry and intrigue in these foundation building realms, soon, about half a column of incense time passed.


    All those who picked up the monsters returned to the flying boat.


    Back to town demon city?


    Seeing everyone coming back, Jiang Ting said, "Du Tian."


    "senior."


    Du Tian, ??who was on the edge of the boat not far away, hurriedly approached.


    "The control of Feizhou will be handed over to you for the time being. After returning to the city, wait for Jiang to return in front of the Demon Execution Hall."


    Jiang Ting got up and walked out of the flying boat.


    At the same time, a jade pendant floated in front of Du Tian... As long as Jiang Ting did not take action, with the help of the jade pendant, he could temporarily control the flying boat Yinlong.


    Du Tian looked slightly startled, puzzled.


    "As ordered."


    Although he was puzzled, Du Tian nodded without hesitation. He was quite self-aware and never asked the reason.


    Jiang Ting waved his hand gently and stood in the sky: "Then go."


    "After the junior returns to the city, he will definitely stay at the Demon Execution Hall and wait for the senior to return in front of the door."


    Du Tian saluted quite cautiously, and then the mana poured into the jade pendant, controlled the flying boat, and headed towards the town of demon town at "turtle speed".


    Before long, the flying boat disappeared into the sky.


    Standing quietly in the sky, Jiang Ting said slowly, "Come out."


    The voice echoed in the sky.


    However, there was no movement.


    "Yes, Jiang asked you to come out?"


    Jiang Ting''s eyes flashed coldly.


    The reason why he asked Du Tian to control the flying boat to bring the others back... was because there was someone hiding beside him!


    From the beginning, he drove the flying boat and took Du Tian and others away from Zhen Yaocheng, and someone followed him.


    It''s just that he didn''t want to deal with the accident of the monster before, and as his first mission to the town of monster town, if all the people under his command were killed, it would be difficult to explain.


    Therefore, he has not shown any strangeness.


    Just after the mission was completed, Du Tian also asked Du Tian to take the others back... The irrelevant people have left, and the irrelevant monsters have also been killed, so it is time to deal with the stalker.


    There was still no movement around.


    "Don''t come out?"


    With a whisper, Jiang Ting''s eyes were filled with cold light.


    Suddenly he took out the magic sword and slashed towards the front and left of him... A three-inch sword light flew out.


    In an instant, it flew nearly thirty feet away.


    Then, the sword light flashed again, and suddenly another electric light rose up, and the rising electric light intertwined with each other, weaving into a large electric light net, and the big net shrouded in an empty place.


    "What are you doing!"


    Along with the suspicious business, a streamer suddenly appeared below the big net and quickly retreated.


    "Crackling..." The electric light flickered, and the speed of the big network skyrocketed.


    The man''s expression changed slightly: "Not good..."


    Immediately, he gritted his teeth slightly, and he didn''t know what kind of spell was used, and his body suddenly moved to the right, and his speed skyrocketed by nearly 50%.


    Between the electric light and flint, it is dangerous and dangerous, avoiding the shroud of the big net.


    The face just showed relaxation, and the man''s expression became condensed again... Dawang avoided it, but the magic sword was cut down again.


    The magic sword follows the big net, especially the man who has just forcibly shifted his direction to avoid the big net at the moment, which is exactly the critical moment when the mana is running to the end... Although it is said that in terms of the cultivation of the Jindan realm, it takes an instant. , it is enough to make the mana start a new operation again.


    But, once the mana runs in a circle, there is an ending. Even if the pause at the end is very short and short, it still exists... The magic sword falls just at the juncture of the end of the operation. Now, it is unavoidable.


    Involuntarily, the man exclaimed: "Don''t..."


    Unfortunately, the magic sword would not stop because of his will, no matter how his expression changed, the magic sword still fell.


    Three inches in front of the man''s forehead, the magic sword was blocked by a film that suddenly rose.


    After that, the membrane was crushed by the magic sword... At the same time, a blood-colored jade pendant appeared out of thin air on the man''s empty waist, and the jade pendant, together with the membrane, turned into powder.


    Apparently, that membrane was some kind of lifesaver.


    Although it only blocks the magic sword for a moment...


    However, the man also took a breath for a moment, the mana was re-running, his figure flashed, and he instantly retreated more than ten feet, leaving the attack range of the magic sword.


    At this time, Jiang Ting only whispered: "In the later stage of the realm... Hehe, the killers of Heiyu Pavilion today are getting more and more out of hand."


    In the words, with a wave of his hand, the magic sword that almost killed the man on the spot returned to Jiang Ting''s hand dexterously, turned into the size of a thumb, and spun around the top of his palm.


    At this time, the figure of the man stopped, and he could see his face clearly.


    A tall and thin middle-aged man.


    the other side.


    The tall and thin man looked at Jiang Ting and gritted his teeth: "Jiang Ting, the distance from Zhen Yao City is only 7,000 miles away, you dare to violate the regulations of Zhen Yao City and attack me... So arrogant, do you think Tian Lan has no rules? !"


    Jiang Ting''s eyes could not help but become strange.


    It took a long while to laugh: "Stalking Jiang, don''t tell me, you just happened to pass by."


    The tall and thin look condensed.


    Jiang Ting''s smile subsided again: "To be honest, Jiang originally thought that in the town of the town of Qiushui Pavilion, your Heiyu Pavilion would be more restrained, even if he hated Jiang, he would not act, but he did not Thinking of Jiang''s early departure from the city, he couldn''t wait to try to make a move."


    The tall and thin look became ugly.


    Jiang Ting''s face became colder: "If you dare to admit that you are not from the Heiyu Pavilion, Jiang will immediately apologize... But, do you dare to admit it!"


    "..." After a long silence, the tall and thin man spoke slowly: "How did you see that?".

 Chapter 3678

    Facing Jiang Ting''s increasingly cold face, the tall and thin man was silent for a while, then slowly opened his mouth to throw out the doubts in his heart... The doubts were not why he was exposed, but, why did Jiang Ting first At a glance, he recognized that he was from the Black Feather Pavilion.


    Jiang Ting shook his head slightly: "The blood mantis has shot against Jiang several times, and it is not difficult to identify you as a person from the Black Feather Pavilion with your magic."


    Immediately, he smiled strangely again: "Jiang is very curious, with your mediocre late-stage cultivation, where do you have the confidence to dare to take action against Jiang? Besides, you also have the black feather pavilion border. Bordering the current beast tide area, as a person from Heiyu Pavilion, how can you appear in the town of demon town in Qiushui Pavilion with enough cultivation in the late stage?"


    Tall and thin, only in the late stage.


    Although this cultivation base is not weak, it is not comparable to Jiang Ting... Unfortunately, with Jiang Ting''s combat power, no matter who is a peerless genius with a cultivation base lower than Jiang Ting, he cannot be his opponent.


    Under such circumstances, the people in the late stage of the mere land have the courage to attack him... Is it that the ignorant is fearless, or is there no conspiracy?


    I don''t know why, he looked at the tall and thin man, and always felt that his breath was not quite right... Exactly what was wrong, I couldn''t say for the time being.


    the other side.


    Tall and thin, he stared at Jiang Ting with a hint of mockery on the corner of his mouth.


    "Looking for death!" Jiang Ting''s smile disappeared instantly.


    With a flick of his finger, the thumb-sized magic sword turned into a three-foot green peak and slashed.


    The tall and thin man didn''t seem to see it... The body rushed towards Jiang Ting at a very fast speed.


    Suicide?


    Now that Jiang Ting''s magic sword was cut out, the tall and thin man took the initiative to approach... Not to mention what means he has, it is certain that before he attacks Jiang Ting, he will definitely be hit by the magic sword.


    Seeing this, Jiang Ting''s mood condensed slightly: "It''s not quite right..."


    After half a breath.


    The tall and thin man who took the initiative to close the distance was the first to face the edge of the magic sword... But he did not dodge or avoid it.


    The magic sword is very simple. It hit his shoulder with a single blow and slid down... His arm was cut off by the magic sword in an instant. That sword can''t be said to directly dismember him.


    But even if the corpse is not divided... the magic sword is on the side, and the sword''s edge is full of cold light. Next, as long as the sword''s edge is tilted three points and the cold light emerges, it will be enough to turn the thin and tall person to ashes!


    to death?


    When Jiang Ting was a little puzzled, the tall and thin wrist turned and suddenly took out a round jade, which he crushed into pieces in an instant.


    The invisible ripples spread, cutting off its arms. The magic sword that was about to continue to erupt suddenly stopped and lost its luster... However, the sword body was trembling slightly, as if it was resisting the suppression of the ripples.


    "Do you really think that Jiang has only one magic sword?" Jiang Ting''s mind became more and more puzzled, but his face was very calm, and he raised his hand gently... Five magic swords rose from his back and turned into five three-foot blue front.


    "Jiang would really like to see how many of Jiang''s hundred and eight magic swords can you suppress." Jiang Ting waved his hand and chopped off five magic swords.


    "Heh..." The tall and thin man raised his head, revealing a mysterious smile.


    At the same time, Jiang Ting suddenly felt a little uneasy, as if some huge danger was about to come.


    what happened?


    Without waiting for Jiang Ting to think about it, he saw it.


    Yes, I saw it.


    He saw that after the tall and thin man forcibly suppressed the previous magic sword, his body suddenly began to swell, and waves of riotous spiritual energy began to spread.


    Blow up!


    That thin and tall man was about to explode himself!


    This is really beyond Jiang Ting''s expectations... He has gone all the way to the present, and the number of people he has killed is unknown, but there are not many people who have the guts to blow themselves up.


    Self-destruction must destroy all souls.


    Die in the hands of others, as long as the soul is not destroyed, you will fall into the nether world, and there will always be some thoughts of reincarnation... Even if the hope of returning is not high, of course, it is better to have thoughts than not at all.


    And the tall and thin man in front of him, for the time being, if he chooses to escape, he may not necessarily die... Under such circumstances, he would choose to explode himself in an instant?


    Indeed, Jiang Ting did not expect it.


    But at that moment, Jiang Ting''s figure flashed, and he fled into the distance. The five magic swords that were cut out immediately disappeared, and flew away behind Jiang Ting.


    The magic sword, which was suppressed by an unknown method, began to fight frantically, and countless electric lights began to flicker on the sword.


    "Don''t want to go!" The tall and thin smile became more and more strange, and even revealed a bit of distortion... The more and more swollen body chased towards Jiang Ting.


    After about half a breath.


    Countless bloodstains appeared on the tall and thin body... It was about to explode.


    At this critical moment, the magic sword he suppressed suddenly burst with electric light, and it was faintly visible. The sword body seemed to have lost a third of its spirituality and sharpness. With extremely fierce mana, the suppression was forcibly broken, and then a flashing, it was difficult to The speed of imagination returned to Jiang Ting''s body.


    Just now, he ignited a sustenance in the magic sword from a distance, and used this to forcibly recall... Otherwise, once the tall and thin person blew up, the magic sword and the person were too close, and it would definitely be damaged or even blown to pieces.


    Although there are many magical swords, they are all attacking spiritual bans, and there is no defense against spiritual bans. .


    Once the magic sword is blown up... it''s a trivial matter to damage the mind. After all, his life magic weapon is to use 108 magic swords as a whole for sacrifice, and one of them is broken, and the backlash is not much higher.


    The trouble is, if it is broken, he needs to re-cultivate it... At that time, the newly-cultivated magic sword will be the biggest flaw and the weakest weakness in a set of magic swords.


    The tall and thin man laughed wildly: "It''s too late... What if my cultivation is lower than yours? It''s enough to drag you to the funeral... Haha..."


    Before the laughter fell, the terrifying explosion of "Boom..." sounded.


    In a flash, the terrifying explosion that reached the level of the heavens began to spread, and the crazy air waves spread like a mushroom cloud.


    Although Jiang Ting was the first to widen the distance, the previous distance was relatively close, and when the tall and thin man blew himself up, he ran after Jiang Ting... As a result, when he blew himself up, the distance from Jiang Ting was only about 40 feet. .


    The self-destruction of the Jindan of the environment... A force gathered together and exploded in an instant, not to mention the too large range, dozens of miles and hundreds of miles, there are.


    It is enough to predict that even if Jiang Ting burns blood essence and forcibly exchanges speed, he will definitely not be able to escape the scope of self-destruction.


    Jiang Ting''s expression changed slightly, he gritted his teeth and turned around: "Where is the lunatic, bad luck..."


    It really exploded.


    Before his escape, one was to distance himself from the terrifying power of the center, and the other was to give the tall and thin man a chance to re-suppress his mana and give up his self-destruction.


    After all, some people may seem to want to self-destruct, but after scaring the enemy away, they can suppress the mana again and give up self-destruction, as long as their mind is enough to suppress the mana that has been violent.


    did not expect¡­¡­

 Chapter 3679

    Jiang Ting''s previous retreat, one is to distance himself from the most terrifying self-destruction power, and the other is to give the tall and thin a chance to re-suppress the mana and give up self-destruction... After all, to make the illusion of self-destruction, it is actually As a means of escape, Jiang Ting has also seen many.


    Unexpectedly, the thin and tall man blew himself up, not an illusion, but he blew himself up without hesitation.


    In the late stage of the Jindan realm, the range of his self-destruction, Jiang Ting''s speed is fast, but he has absolutely no chance to run out of the self-destruction range... With the diffusion speed of the self-explosive air wave, if he continues to escape, he will definitely be hit by the air wave. If you hit, there will be no means of defense at that time, even if you are lucky enough to survive, you will definitely be close to death!


    The only option is to turn around...


    Returning to Jiang Ting, watching the oncoming air waves with extreme speed... Without hesitation, he instantly activated the defensive magic weapon.


    "Roar..." With the roar of the tiger, the tiger-shaped hairpin was urged.


    Qianyuyi also began to bloom.


    "Bang bang bang..." The air wave first hit the cyan tiger phantom transformed by the tiger-shaped hairpin, making a series of muffled noises.


    Although the cyan tiger was not defeated by a single face-to-face, the terrifying anti-shock force from the air wave sent Jiang Ting flying... Compared with the huge air wave, even if the tiger transformed by the tiger-shaped hairpin was three feet tall It is huge, but it still looks very small.


    The body lost control, but Jiang Ting was not in a hurry to restore body control with mana. On the contrary, he was quietly perceiving the tiger-shaped hairpin with a solemn meaning.


    He can sense that the inside of the tiger-shaped hairpin is faintly driven to collapse... It was him who used spiritual restraint and forcibly repaired it with the gesture of cooking oil on fire. If it was an ordinary blow, it would be fine. The self-destruction of Jindan in the later stage of the realm.


    Forcibly repaired, the tiger-shaped hairpin on the third floor of spiritual confinement is obviously much worse.


    Even if you add Qianyuyi, you can''t stop it.


    However, Jiang Ting, who felt it, was not worried, but his face showed a trace of relaxation... He was not afraid that the tiger-shaped hairpin could not stop him, but he was afraid that the tiger-shaped hairpin and Qianyuyi would be shattered when they met. Ordinary means cannot be used.


    Right now, it''s just right.


    Even if the defensive magic weapon can''t stop it, it can hold on for a little time... As long as there is a little time, it is enough.


    The best defense is to attack.


    What if you can''t stop the self-explosion... With other offensives, you can offset the self-explosion air wave.


    Whether it is a one-time treasure carried, the spirit of a magic weapon in the body, or the magic sword that has been recast now, use it with all your strength... enough to offset some of the self-exploding power, plus the existence of defensive magic weapons.


    He can''t die!


    Thinking of this, Jiang Ting received his mind from the defensive magic weapon, and stretched his palm forward... A thumb-sized magic sword rose behind him.


    It didn''t expand the size, just kept the size of the thumb.


    But all of a sudden, one hundred and eight magic swords floated behind him, densely blooming with a chilling cold light.


    Another moment.


    "Roar..." The cyan tiger''s body began to flicker, and it let out a groan.


    Seeing this, Jiang Ting frowned... He was accumulating strength, and now he is still a little short.


    It''s not that he doesn''t want to use the Spirit of Magical Treasure. If he wants to take the initiative to use the Spirit of Magical Treasure, he will have to spend time to pull it in advance... At the moment of self-destruction, how can he have enough time?


    As for other one-time treasures, it doesn''t work either.


    The self-destruction attack has arrived, although a one-time treasure can be activated in an instant... But, it is a completely foreign object. Once it collides, the aftermath of the attack will hit him, hurting others and hurting himself.


    Only using one''s own magic weapon is the best, no matter whether it can be blocked or not, at least, the magic weapon will definitely not hurt oneself.


    But now, the tiger-shaped hairpin has almost reached its limit...


    "Forget it..."


    With a sigh, Jiang Ting pushed his palm forward.


    In an instant, the floating magic swords fused together instantly, turning into a giant sword and slashing down towards the air waves.


    It is still a huge burden to control all the magic swords at once, even if Jiang Ting is at the peak of the situation at the moment... If the sword is cut down, whether the air wave can be broken through, at least Jiang Ting himself, the more his face begins to turn white. .


    "Boom..." As the giant sword hit the air waves, a louder explosion sounded.


    Jiang Ting, who was late, only felt that his ears were about to be deafened.


    And the air wave, the air wave that has been unscrupulous, suddenly collapsed a lot after being hit by the giant sword, and its power dropped countlessly.


    Turn a corner?


    Jiang Ting''s face became more and more unsightly... The blood quickly disappeared, and a faint blood stain appeared on the corner of his mouth.


    Although the giant sword blocked the air wave, it was after all the self-destruction of a golden core in the late stage of the realm, and its power was infinite... The shock of the collision and confrontation was not completely blocked by Qianyuyi!


    After the giant sword and the air wave collided, the tyrannical vibration was reversed, and with the connection between the sword''s blade and him, it was introduced into his body... He was sure that his internal organs must all be displaced.


    Of course, it sounds terrifying, and it is not a serious injury to Jindanjing.


    A piece of cake.


    The important thing is to temporarily block the self-exploding air wave... Next, it is time to force the remaining power to spread in the direction.


    In his thoughts, Jiang Ting did not hesitate at all, stretched out his left hand, his index finger and middle finger were side by side, swiped across the palm of his right hand, and a bloodstain appeared.


    Just when Jiang Ting was about to follow the bloodstains to force out some bloodstains and forcibly sacrifice to increase the power of the magic sword... The air wave seemed to be insufficient, and the giant sword flashed, and the air wave was cut open in an instant.


    The rest of the power bypassed Jiang Ting and spread to other places.


    A little aftermath was also blocked by the giant sword transformed by the magic sword.


    "Huh?" Jiang Ting, who had just scratched the blood on his palm, was startled.


    According to his estimation, this self-destruction cannot be blocked so easily... If the explosion of self-destruction power is divided into three waves, the first wave is the strongest, the second wave is the second, and the third wave is the weakest.


    Now, he has only blocked the initial strongest burst, and the remaining two bursts. It is not easy to block, otherwise, he will not cut his palm without hesitation.


    But now... it seems that the second and third waves of self-exploding power are just paper tigers, which are directly cut and shunted by the magic sword.


    what happened?


    Seeing the self-destruction power that could not resist Jianfeng''s forced diversion and rapidly declined, Jiang Ting became more and more puzzled.


    After ten breaths.


    The mighty self-destruction like a mushroom cloud, and the dust settled.


    The sky is still the same as before, nothing has changed.


    It''s the ground... Before, there was originally a mountain range here, but now, looking from the sky, hundreds of miles around have turned into flat ground, with vegetation and rocks, sparsely destroyed.


    The lush mountains are now quite flat and deserted.


    "Strange...this self-destruction..." With a whisper, Jiang Ting ignored the changes in the environment, shook his head slightly to suppress his incomprehensible thoughts, took out a healing pill with his backhand and took it, ready to recover from his injuries.

 Chapter 3680

    Jiang Ting glanced at his feet, ignoring the changing environment. After suppressing his thoughts, he raised his hand and took out a pill to take... Although the injury was not serious, the self-destruction just now did hurt him.


    After taking the medicine pill, Jiang Ting raised his hand and wiped the corner of his mouth again, wiping the bloodshot from the corner of his mouth.


    The flow of mana shook slightly, and all the dust was shaken away from the body.


    At this moment... a cold light suddenly rose not far away, and pierced towards Jiang Ting''s Dantian Zifu... The opportunity for that cold light to appear was wonderful.


    It was just when Jiang Ting took the medicine pill and relaxed! At this time, it is most difficult to avoid.


    In addition, the speed of the cold light soared as soon as it appeared, if it was not an accident, it was inevitable and inevitable.


    Jiang Ting''s eyes narrowed, and his figure suddenly retreated.


    At this moment, waves of ripples spread... One, a translucent barrier of about forty feet rose up, covering Jiang Ting and the cold light.


    Formation!


    "Humph!" Seeing this, Jiang Ting snorted coldly, then made a sword with his hand and swept forward.


    The giant sword, which had blocked the air wave and had not yet disintegrated, instantly appeared in front of Jiang Ting and swept away with a blow... That cold light was directly hit by the giant sword.


    It was only after flying away that I saw that the cold light was an embroidery needle with almost no breath.


    As soon as the embroidery needle showed its true shape, Jiang Ting''s eyes burst into cold light, his feet turned into rainbows, and he approached the embroidery needle ten feet in an instant. With a wave of his hand, a golden steel ring flew out.


    The embroidery needle trembled and suddenly retreated... However, the speed of the steel ring was extremely fast, and the embroidery needle was the first to reach the embroidery needle with a flicker, and then the embroidery needle was circled in the circle.


    Even if the inside of the steel ring is very large, at least that ring can accommodate an arm, and after covering the embroidery needle, the circle does not shrink... But, within the ring, a wisp of fluorescence permeates the edge of the steel ring.


    Even if the embroidery needle did not seem to have any direct contact with the steel ring, it was bound on the spot and could not move!


    After doing all this, Jiang Ting turned around abruptly and slashed forward with a sword in his hand.


    The giant sword flickered and slashed in a certain direction... This time, there was also a large wave of thunder.


    The moment the electric light fell, ripples appeared when it slashed, and a tall and thin man stared at a translucent golden bell.


    The sword of "Bang", the slash of the giant sword, made the golden bell tremble and flicker continuously... Surprisingly, it failed to break open immediately.


    "Interesting." Jiang Ting whispered towards the man.


    The offensive did not stop... A wisp of electric light rose from the front of the sword, but after a moment, the surface of the golden bell was filled with electric light.


    "What kind of trick are you doing!" The tall and thin eyes became a little frightened.


    Jiang Ting grinned: "I''m also curious, what happened to your previous methods."


    The tall and thin man who appeared again has the exact same face as the tall and thin man who blew himself up before, and even his breath is nearly 80% similar!


    Intuition told Jiang Ting that the one who blew himself up before and the one who appeared at the moment was the same person.


    "Damn..." The tall and thin man glanced at the bound steel needle with a painful look, then gritted his teeth slightly, and suddenly took out a wooden shuttle.


    I don''t know what it is, but I think it must be a good thing to help escape.


    "Want to leave?" Jiang Ting let out an inexplicable laugh.


    Seeing this, the tall and thin man suddenly felt a little creepy... Immediately, he saw that the electric light outside the golden bell was prosperous, and at the same time, the giant sword was chopped down in batches.


    "Bang..." A deafening loud sound echoed first.


    Afterwards, the giant sword and the cold light prospered... Jin Zhong, who had been very difficult to resist, could no longer resist the sword, just like a piece of paper, and was directly smashed by the giant sword.


    The huge sword edge pressed towards his body.


    The tall and thin man subconsciously exclaimed: "No..."


    As if hearing his voice, the giant sword suddenly disintegrated and re-formed into a thumb-sized magic sword as soon as it approached.


    Among them, a handle pierced into the temple''s flesh.


    One handle completely sank into his heart, and the other pierced into his dantian purple mansion.


    There are also four handles, which pierced into the meridians of his limbs respectively, sealing the flow of his mana.


    Seven magic swords enter the body, life and death are not at the mercy of others.


    "Tell me, how did you do it before?" Jiang Ting''s voice came from a distance... One hundred and one empty magic swords returned to Jiang Ting''s body.


    He was tall and thin, and only then did he feel the pain coming from his whole body, and he felt the slight trembling of Jin Dan in the purple mansion of Dantian.


    Looking at Jiang Ting who stepped on the air slowly from a distance, looking at Jiang Ting''s pale and somewhat morbid smile... In addition to the severe pain from his body, he was tall and thin, and suddenly feared.


    It''s not that he''s afraid of death or torture... He doesn''t know what he''s afraid of, in short, it''s just fear and panic.


    "Don''t talk?" Jiang Ting''s unspeakable voice sounded.


    Immediately, the tall and thin man saw that the steel ring that bound the steel needle suddenly shrank.


    A "click" sounded, the wire rope was shrunk to the extreme, and the steel needle, which was restrained and suppressed, was forcibly broken by the steel ring on the spot!


    "Pfft..." The tall and thin man was followed by a mouthful of blood.


    Obviously, the magic weapon that looks like an embroidery needle is the natal magic weapon of the tall and thin man.


    The tall and thin man endured the pain to wipe the blood on the corner of his mouth, and lowered his head: "What do you want to ask."


    "I said, how did you do it before."


    Without waiting for an answer, Jiang Ting''s eyes narrowed slightly: "The previous you were not an incarnation, and you really exploded... Don''t say it''s a fellow brother or something, Jiang is not blind."


    The tall and thin man who blew himself up before, and the tall and thin man now, must be the same person... But, the tall and thin man just blew himself up! The terrifying power almost made Jiang Ting unable to stop it.


    What''s the matter with the thin and tall man now?


    "That man was just a grass man in the red dust. I separated a small half of my mind and invaded and occupied his body, and forcibly absorbed mana."


    Speaking of this, the tall and thin man slowly closed his eyes: "The reason why he blew himself up...that person is only a mortal body, even if I suppress it with my mind, his physical body cannot withstand the power of the Golden Core Realm. The flesh is bound to collapse first."


    It turned out that in order to assassinate Jiang Ting, this person even chose to sacrifice part of his mind and soul, forcibly took away one person, first attacked Jiang Ting with a self-explosive attack, and then waited for Jiang Ting to finally resist, and the real body followed suit, forming, Serial killer.


    I have to say, if it were someone else... I''m afraid now, I''m already dead, not like Jiang Ting, who can''t block the serial killer move, and even capture this tall and thin man!


    Jiang Ting nodded lightly, and said again: "How did you hide before? The Black Feather Pavilion''s hiding methods are extraordinary, but Jiang''s spiritual sense far exceeds your countless... The difference in essence cannot be made up by magic."


    Before, he hadn''t noticed the tall and thin man nearby.


    In the follow-up, the self-exploding power dissipated, and he suddenly realized that there were people hiding nearby... Therefore, even if the injury was not serious, he did not hesitate to take the medicine pill to heal the injury!

 Chapter 3681

    Before the tall and thin real body shot, Jiang Ting did not notice it for the first time... He noticed the real body of the thin and tall man, only after the dust of the self-exploding power had settled.


    Because of this, he took the medicine pill for the first time to heal the wound... If not, his injury is not serious, why is he so anxious to take the medicine pill to heal the injury?


    The tall and thin man didn''t hide it, and answered directly: "I use a little bit of soul to steal the body, although the breath is different, it is still me in essence... The breath is of the same origin, hiding from each other, plus my Black Feather Pavilion spell, unless you Arrive at Huaying, otherwise, even at the peak of the heavens, it is almost impossible to find the tricks."


    Jiang Ting nodded lightly, and then said slowly: "You go by yourself, or shall I give you a ride?"


    What he said to go was not to leave.


    "..." After being silent for a while, the tall and thin man opened his eyes again and whispered, "Don''t bother Your Excellency, I will give myself a ride."


    After he finished speaking, the tall and thin man ignored the magic sword aimed at the golden core in his body, and brazenly urged his mana.


    However, that mana is not an attack.


    Rather, it spreads his own limbs.


    With the spread of mana... all the meridians in his body were shattered... Seven orifices bleed.


    Soldiers.


    Disperse on your own.


    "What''s your name?" Jiang Ting''s eyes showed seriousness.


    "Lin... Ming..." An inaudible answer sounded.


    Before the voice fell, the tall and thin man tilted his head, completely lost his breath, and fell to the ground.


    died.


    After dissipating his mana and disarming his soldiers, he died of anger.


    "Lin Ming..."


    With a murmur, Jiang Ting''s eyes narrowed slightly, looking at the fallen corpse: "Jiang, remember you."


    I have to say that Lin Ming''s methods are indeed extraordinary, and that serial killer move is not something that ordinary people can resist.


    Even Jiang Ting... If he hadn''t sensed Lin Ming''s existence before Lin Ming''s shot, he suddenly faced Lin Ming''s real attack without knowing it. Although he wouldn''t die, he wanted to block the serial killer move. You can''t do it without paying the price.


    And if Lin Ming sees that the situation is not good, he will definitely choose to leave, how can he be captured alive and finally resolve himself?


    Soon.


    With a "bang", Lin Ming''s corpse fell to the newly emerging desert on the ground, bringing up dust and smoke in the sky.


    Although he was a part-time worker, the physical body of the Golden Core Realm was there, even if it was just a corpse, it fell from such a high sky, and it was not smashed into flesh.


    After staring for a while, Jiang Ting withdrew his gaze and looked in the direction of the Black Feather Pavilion''s sect: "Black Feather Pavilion..."


    Perhaps, it is time to find a way to solve the reward of the Black Feather Pavilion.


    Either let the Black Feather Pavilion be revoked, or kill the Black Feather Pavilion.


    He found that he underestimated the Black Feather Pavilion... The previous blood mantis was nothing more than nothing.


    But the Lin Ming just now... If it weren''t for Lin Ming''s cultivation level being inferior to him, he really wouldn''t necessarily be able to stop Lin Ming''s serial killer moves.


    If Lin Ming and his cultivation are in the same realm, and the self-destruction of the previous soul split, he must be injured enough to affect the performance of his strength, and then Lin Ming would assassinate with the same cultivation ... If Lin Ming and his cultivation were the same at that time.


    Even if he discovered Lin Ming''s existence in advance, he might not have had time to resist that assassination method.


    Jiang Ting doesn''t think he can be invincible in the world... Black Feather Pavilion, after all, is one of the six sects.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Town Demon City, somewhere, no street.


    An old man with a hunched back and silver-haired hair walked slowly in the alley with a cane.


    Not long after walking, across the alley, an elegant middle-aged man came towards him.


    The two of them seemed to be just passing by.


    After a while, the two met in the middle of the alley, and they stopped at the same time.


    Not to mention the white-haired old man...the elegant middle-aged, who is not the Dinghaishenzhen of Zishuangmen''s self-named Xinghuo!


    Xinghuo looked at the old man, and the corners of his mouth slowly rose: "Old poison, you are probably going to give me an explanation for Zishuangmen, what do you think?"


    The old man was silent for a while, and said with a hoarse voice: "Yes... but there are rules in this town of demon, not to kill each other, do you want to give me an explanation to Heiyu Pavilion?"


    Taoist Qingfeng once told Jiang Ting that it was a matter of great importance when it came to demons. Therefore, all the six Tianlan sects had extremely strong men hiding in the town of demons, waiting for the demons to be eliminated.


    Heiyu Pavilion is also one of the six sects of Tianlan... Naturally, Heiyu Pavilion also has strong people here. The old man who seems to be weak and may tilt his head into the ground at any time is the strong man of Heiyu Pavilion.


    Looking at Xinghuo again, hearing the old man''s words, his eyes suddenly showed a three-pointed sneer, and his elegant appearance disappeared.


    The old man didn''t take it seriously, and took a step forward again with a cane: "The junior who is incompetent, underestimated him... My Heiyu Pavilion''s digital golden core died, so let''s cancel it..."


    Xinghuo heard the words, pondered for a while, raised his feet and left the alley.


    In fact, he didn''t want to let it go so easily... Not enough, the old man was right in saying that in this town, killing each other is forbidden after all.


    The loss of Heiyu Pavilion is not light, and now it is time for cooperation to eliminate demons, it is better not to force Heiyu Pavilion too much.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    In the town of demon city, there is a different garden somewhere.


    attic.


    The leader of the Black Feather Pavilion in the town of Monster Town, the Jin Dan, who is a little fat and looks a bit philistine, is standing quietly in the attic.


    This is the attic they discussed earlier.


    The furnishings in the attic are the same as before... The only difference is that there are a few more life cards in the attic.


    The names on the life card include Lin Ming, Hong Nan, and...


    Those life cards with names on them are now all broken.


    All, dead.


    The slightly fat Jindan looked at a few broken life cards... with a gloomy expression.


    "Jiang Ting... The wheel battle didn''t kill you..." Accompanied by the almost unheard of murmurs, the slightly fat Jindan showed a third of bitterness.


    It wasn''t just Lin Ming who shot the assassination.


    In this demon town, apart from this slightly fat golden core, other golden cores from Heiyu Pavilion had all gone out of the city with Jiang Ting before, and had also arranged serial assassinations according to the plan.


    But now the life cards are all broken... Obviously, it failed.


    Their assassination plan is actually not complicated.


    In the wheel battle, one died, and the other continued to shoot.


    The first person to assassinate was Lin Ming.


    Many of them even tried to improve their assassination methods after negotiation to improve the possibility of a successful assassination... Especially Lin Ming''s assassination methods, in their opinion, are almost seamless and almost certain to succeed.


    Subsequent assassinations followed by others, in their opinion, are better just in case.


    But now...it has all failed.


    He clearly saw here that after Lin Ming''s life card was broken, Hong Nan''s life card was also broken not long after, and then... even half a day''s effort, all the life cards were broken.


    "Master, I found it." A respectful voice suddenly sounded outside the attic... It was a person who was in the Qi refining realm, and his cultivation was not high.


    The slightly fat middle-aged who was still in a daze, many emotions disappeared in an instant, and resurfaced, the signature philistine smile.


    .

 Chapter 3682

    Hearing the voice outside the attic, the slightly fat Jindan who was still in a daze and bitter, many emotions disappeared in an instant, and the philistine smile like the signboard reappeared.


    The smile appeared, and he realized that there was no one in this attic... He couldn''t help but showed a wry smile, hesitating.


    half an hour.


    Only then did he shake his head slightly to repress his emotions, and walked out of the attic slowly... The Qi Refining Realm was respectfully waiting at the door of the attic.


    "Lead the way." Fatty Jindan ordered softly.


    "Master, please come with the villain." The Qi Refining Realm hurriedly spoke.


    Immediately, the slightly fat Jindan followed behind the Qi Refining Realm, walking through the streets of the Town Demon City, and soon arrived at a tea shop.


    The banner with the word "tea" flutters in the wind.


    The Qi-Refining Realm whispered again: "Master, the person you portrayed entered the tea shop here before, but never came out."


    "Go back." The words fell, and the slightly fat Jindan felt for a while, then lifted his foot into the tea shop.


    A servant in the tea shop with a teapot hurried forward: "Senior, I don''t know you..."


    "Go away." Fatty Jindan kept walking.


    The little servant stiffened, and hurriedly retreated to leave, daring not to provoke him.


    The slightly fat Jindan went directly to the second floor of the tea shop, walked to a private room, and stood at the door with a stiff figure.


    After hesitating for a while, he reached out and knocked on the door.


    "Dong dong dong..."


    The knock on the door was not loud, and it was controlled nearby, so it wouldn''t spread too far.


    "Please come in." A playful voice came from the private room.


    The slightly fat Jindan showed a third of bitterness and pushed the door in.


    There was only one person in the private room.


    Dressed in Tsing Yi and looking handsome, he was quietly sipping an unknown type of tea with a teacup.


    If you look carefully, it''s not Jiang Ting who is it!


    After the slightly fat Jindan approached the table, he never sat down: "Daoist Jiang Ting."


    Jiang Ting didn''t say a word, just sipping tea slowly.


    He took a sip, and then Jiang Ting smiled and said, "This fellow Taoist''s eyes are tight. I don''t know, what should I call him?"


    "He Peng." Fatty Jin Dan slightly bowed his hands.


    "It turned out to be Daoyou He."


    After a short pause, Jiang Ting pushed out a tea cup: "Fellow Daoist, please take a seat... The Qingxin tea in this tea shop is indeed a good tea, drink it slowly and calm down."


    "Thank you for your hospitality." He Peng showed a pleasant smile and poured tea after taking the cup.


    Jiang Ting said slowly again: "Even if you have done something bad, after drinking this tea, you can suppress some unwillingness, resentment, etc., and your heart will naturally cool down. If you are calm, everything will be no problem. ."


    He Peng''s action of pouring tea was quiet.


    After a long while, he smiled bitterly: "Fellow Daoist why is this... To be honest, Lin Minghongnan and the others are just personal actions."


    "yes?"


    When the words fell, Jiang Ting''s mouth showed a playful look: "Jiang took some juniors in the city to go out to clean up monsters, but he didn''t expect that he would be assassinated... That''s all, what Jiang didn''t expect was that he would be assassinated... I have been assassinated four times in a row, and this is the first time in this town where fighting is forbidden, what do you think, fellow Daoist?"


    After Lin Ming was relieved, Jiang Ting returned to the city... Unexpectedly, before he flew too far, someone from Heiyu Pavilion shot to assassinate. Unfortunately, that person''s methods were not as subtle as Lin Ming''s assassination, and he was counter-killed by him. .


    Then he was on his way, and he was assassinated again....... He was killed again, and then he continued on his way, and he continued to be assassinated.


    In addition to Lin Ming''s assassination, he was assassinated four times before and after.


    Lin Ming''s cultivation base is the lowest, and the remaining three assassinations, two of them are at the peak of the realm, and one is in the early stage of the realm.


    Well, the person in the early days of the realm was named Hong Nan.


    The assassination of the two golden cores at the peak of the realm did not cause any trouble... Even in the early days of Hongnan''s realm, it was the same. After all, Jiang Ting was not only at the peak of the realm, but also had eight layers of magic swords in his hand. Incarceration.


    Few magic weapons can stop his magic sword.


    He returned to the city almost intact.


    As the saying goes, the clay figurine is still three-pointed in anger... not to mention, Jiang Ting.


    It was nothing more than just being assassinated by Lin Ming. Lin Ming''s assassination methods were indeed extraordinary, and he was considered a talent... But after that, he was assassinated three times in a row.


    No matter how peaceful a person is, anger must arise.


    the other side.


    Hearing Jiang Ting''s words with a gun and a stick, He Peng was silent for a while, then smiled bitterly: "Daoist friend Jiang, they are just private behaviors, and now they have paid the price for their own impulses, why should Daoist friend be entangled?"


    Jiang Ting picked up the teacup again: "Fellow Daoist He is talking nonsense... Go out and turn right downstairs, please."


    He Peng was silent for a while and shook his head: "Although He does not know the purpose of your visit... However, before fellow Daoist left the town of Yaocheng, I, the Golden Pill from the Black Feather Pavilion, shy away from fellow Daoist."


    Jiang Ting looked up and said, "Daoist friend He is joking, your Daoist friend is at the peak of the heavenly realm, how can Jiang be so capable, how dare you let Daoist friend retreat for three times?"


    "Friend Jiang, don''t want peace talks?" He Peng''s expression sank.


    "Peace talk?" After a pause, Jiang Ting laughed dumbly: "If someone does not know how to provoke Daoist friends, and after suffering a loss, he comes to talk to Daoist friends, and the matter is over... Daoist friend, what will you do?"


    He Peng smiled and said, "This city has undergone a shocking change... You may not know, my fellow Daoist, that there is an old ancestor hidden in this room, even if the daoist wants to vent his anger, he is still there. Unable to vent your anger."


    Without waiting for an answer, he analyzed the opening: "Again, although the relationship between the Tianlan six sects is a little delicate, in general, they are connected by the same spirit, just like this town of demon city, even if I am in the Black Feather Pavilion. We also need to defend against monsters, but He and some elders of the sect came here to help Qiushui Pavilion, and the sect would not care, but if the matter was urgent, the ancestors of the sect would not sit back and watch."


    "Are you here, threatening Jiang?" Jiang Ting''s eyes narrowed.


    "He doesn''t dare." After a pause, He Peng whispered again: "He is just reasoning with fellow daoists, whether it''s my Heiyu Pavilion or the Zishuang Sect where fellow daoists are located, I won''t let this matter expand... This time, it is indeed my Heiyu Pavilion who is short of a move, so He will take the initiative to come."


    The town of demon town was built to suppress demon beasts.


    In this prosperous town of demon town, there are not only people from the six sects, but also countless loose cultivators and people from small forces.


    The six sects set extremely strict rules, prohibiting each other from killing each other... But if the news of Heiyu Pavilion''s assassination of others near Zhen Yaocheng spreads, I am afraid that Heiyu Pavilion''s low prestige will instantly fall to the bottom.


    Jiang Ting shook his head expressionlessly: "Not enough."


    He Peng paused, got up and left: "Fellow Daoist is intact, I am in Heiyu Pavilion, but four golden cores have disappeared without a trace... Whether they disappeared without a trace of injustice, or killed themselves, this matter should be for the time being. In the past, this day, there was no saying that the victim apologized to the murderer."


    In words, he had already reached the door.


    After opening the door, He Peng turned his head again: "He doesn''t know why you are so unwise at this time... The next day when fellow Daoist is still in town, I will retreat from the Heiyu Pavilion. Daoist friend, cherish it."


    .

 Chapter 3683

    After He Peng walked to the door, he didn''t leave in a hurry, but turned his head to speak... Those words seemed to be full of sincerity, but also seemed to be full of threats.


    After the words of threatening or sincere advice were finished, He Peng stopped talking, turned and disappeared at the door.


    Seeing this, Jiang Ting stopped drinking tea and slowly placed the teacup on the table.


    At the bottom of my heart, it became more and more dignified.


    Heiyu Pavilion has died of four golden pills, and it is extremely difficult to come forward and offer temporary peace talks... It is absolutely impossible to apologize to him.


    And the reason why he didn''t let go before was not because he really wanted to investigate, but because of temptation.


    From He Peng''s words, he was testing the possibility of a peaceful negotiation between him and Heiyu Pavilion.


    Some people may be confused... Well, He Peng''s peace talks are temporary peace talks, limited to a short period of time, in this town.


    What Jiang Ting thought about the peace talks was a long-term peace talks, and he and Heiyu Pavilion turned war into jade.


    He Peng, on the other hand, did not know what Jiang Ting was thinking.


    But Jiang Ting found through He Peng''s words that Heiyu Pavilion would not negotiate with him, and his name would definitely not be removed from Heiyu Pavilion''s assassination list.


    Wanting to make Heiyu Pavilion give up the assassination... Either Zishuangmen exerts force, or he can defeat Heiyu Pavilion.


    If you count on Zishuangmen, you can''t count on it... If Zishuangmen will intervene, his name will not always be on the assassination list of Heiyu Pavilion.


    On its own... still, it''s possible.


    When the matter here is over, he will return to the sect to retreat and break through the cultivation base.


    Once the cultivation base is improved... At that time, he will visit the Black Feather Pavilion with his cultivation base in the early days of the Heaven Realm, and then set up the ring to defeat all the golden cores of the Hei Yu Pavilion.


    At that time, Black Feather Pavilion, how could he continue to want to assassinate him? As for the baby in the Black Feather Pavilion might intervene... The Purple Frost Gate behind him is not a decoration.


    However, defeating the golden core of Heiyu Pavilion is not difficult.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    West of Zhenyaocheng, about 70,000 miles away.


    Here, there is a huge city, even if the city is dilapidated now, but if you look in the sky, it is not difficult to find that those dilapidated ruins are full of the architectural style of the human race.


    Obviously, the ruins were a human city before.


    But now, the city has been dilapidated, and the corpses are scattered everywhere... Among them, there are unknown monsters entrenched in it.


    In the center of the city, it is suspected that the ruins of the former city lord''s mansion.


    The ruins are huge, but it must be entrenched with many monsters in other places. It is suspected that the ruins of the city lord''s mansion, but there are only two monsters.


    One Ice Flame Red Flood Dragon, one, Sheep Dragon Beast!


    Although the ruins were only occupied by the Frozen Scarlet Flood Dragon and the Sheep Dragon Beast, they were not the only ones here... there was one more person.


    Jian Chen.


    It''s valuable, Jian Chen, who escaped from Jiang Ting''s hands because of luck.


    Compared with the huge size of the Ice Flame Red Flood Dragon and the Sheep Dragon Beast, Jian Chen''s body is very small.


    The Ice Flame Scarlet Flood Dragon lay on the ground and stretched out its claws lazily: "The human who knows the magic of immortality has indeed appeared."


    The sheep dragon beast is also lying on the ground, showing laziness: "This is inevitable, the Yin Demon revealed his identity in front of him before, as long as he is not stupid, he will definitely ask Tianlan''s strong to take action... I dare not go deep into the monster beast group. If you look for us, you can only use him to lure us there."


    Immediately, the sheep dragon beast sneered again: "I really want to see, let''s just sit on the sidelines here, what kind of drama can those humans sing... baa... damn instinct..."


    At the end of the speech, the sheep dragon beast became a little annoyed.


    He is not a sheep dragon beast, he is possessed by a demon... However, he has not completely turned into a sheep dragon beast, so sometimes he will reveal some monster instincts, such as uttering a beast roar, or sheep baa .


    Although the sheep dragon beast has the so-called true dragon bloodline... However, the sheep has already explained something in front of the dragon. Instead of the shape of the dragon, it is the shape of the sheep, and it also indirectly explains some secrets.


    A hint of sarcasm appeared in the eyes like the bronze bells of the Bingyan Red Flood Dragon: "Then, are you watching a play here?"


    The sheep dragon beast didn''t answer, but looked at Jian Chen who didn''t say a word.


    Notice their gaze.


    Jian Chen was silent for a while, and then slowly said, "No matter a conspiracy or a conspiracy... You must kill him as soon as possible."


    The sheep dragon beast shook his head solemnly: "You should know that the tyrannical monsters in the sea do not like to come ashore... As far as the bottom ants are concerned, in the face of the beast tide I brought out, human beings can''t beat the horse, but the top strong, tyrannical monsters If we don¡¯t go ashore, the monsters that we instigate and bring out of the sea will not be able to compete with humans.¡±


    Indeed, there is no shortage of bottom-level monsters. So far, the bottom-level monsters in the sea are still coming ashore.


    But the top-notch monsters... the sea is more boundless than the land, and it takes a lot of hard work to conquer an area that is not suitable or disliked. It is better to fight in the sea.


    Jian Chen looked at him coldly: "How long can I restrain the Big Dipper Immortal Sword? Or, will you suppress this sword for me?"


    The Ice Flame Scarlet Flood Dragon and the Sheep Dragon Beast were silent.


    Seeing this, Jian Chen''s eyes showed a little bloodthirsty, and he said: "If it weren''t for the need to suppress the fairy sword, would this seat only have this ant-like cultivation level? I will suppress this sword, not because this seat is afraid of you, so I undertake to suppress the fairy sword. The responsibility, however, is that only this seat can suppress it!"


    The sheep dragon beast and the ice flame red dragon are all terrifying monsters in the third realm of Infant Transformation, and their strength is monstrous.


    Jian Chen, now, is still not at the cultivation level of the Golden Core Realm.


    But in essence, the Yin Demon who captured Jianchen was stronger than the demons who captured Bingyan Red Flood Dragon and Sheep Dragon Beast!


    Jian Chen bound the immortal sword at the expense of himself, not because he was forced by the other double demons, but because the other double demons could not be suppressed, only he could forcibly bind the immortal sword.


    Because of Jian Chen''s sudden appearance, the Yanglong Beast and the Ice Flame Scarlet Flood Dragon were arrogant, but they still lowered their heads.


    Seeing this, Jian Chen nodded with satisfaction, and whispered again: "Is it a dignified and upright conspiracy... Let''s see, whose strategy is deeper..."


    When Jian Chen fled in embarrassment in front of Jiang Ting, he knew that such a day would come.


    At that time, in order to delay time, he spit out all the truth... Jiang Ting, who knew the truth, would definitely report it to the Zishuang Sect. Once the Zishuang Sect learned about it, it would be no different from the Tianlan Six Sects.


    As the demons who escaped from the sealed demon realm, the Tianlan Six Sect will definitely find a way to kill them.


    It''s just that there are too many monsters ashore this time, and the monsters in the Infant Transformation Realm are not only the sheep dragon beast and the ice flame red dragon, but their strength is the most tyrannical.


    Because there are many monsters in the Infant Transformation Realm, people from the Six Sects dare not venture into the monster beast area rashly.


    Correspondingly, when the monsters haven''t captured the lower region, they don''t dare to rashly enter the area controlled by the human race, so as not to fall into traps such as formations.


    As the leaders of this beast tide, the Bingyan Scarlet Flood Dragon and the Sheep Dragon Beast will hardly do it themselves... Just like the human race, although they have the Infant Transformation Realm, they did not rashly do it.


    Under the premise that neither side will easily do it, how will the Six Sect deal with them? Only, bait.


    .

 Chapter 3684

    Because the infant transformation level of both parties will not be easy to do, so... even if the six sects really want to kill the two demons on the face of the ice flame red dragon beast and the sheep dragon beast, they do not dare to do it rashly.


    It''s not that the Six Sects really don''t have the strength to forcibly enter the monster beast area to kill the devil, but it''s not worth it.


    Both monsters are possessed by demons, the peak level of the third realm of Infant Transformation... Even if they are forced to enter, if the two possessed demons want to leave, how can the six sects stay?


    Qi refining, foundation building, golden pills, Huaying... The peak of the third realm of Huaying is already Tianlan, the most peak realm. Once the sheep dragon beast and the ice flame red dragon want to leave, who can stay?


    Therefore, if the human race wants to solve the phantom Yanyu double demon possessed by the sheep dragon beast and the ice flame red dragon, it can only prepare in advance.


    Under many factors, the six cases can only choose to find a bait with sufficient weight to lure the two demons.


    As for the two demons... they have been suppressed in the secret realm of the demon seal for many years, and after a long time, even if they are idiots, they will become old foxes.


    They are more cunning than the people from the Six Sects.


    When Jian Chen just arrived and the news came out, they had already guessed the actions of the Six Sects.


    Now, as expected... the bait, here comes.


    It''s them, the sure-kill bait.


    Even if they knew that it was a bait, they had to bite it down... There are no shortage of smart people in the six sects. Under their empathy, they have already guessed that the demons may be able to see the calculation.


    But, they still act like this, because this is a conspiracy!


    What the six sects displayed was an upright conspiracy, a conspiracy that they knew it was a trap, but they could only step into it with one foot!


    Jian Chen and the other three demons knew that the Six Sects were plotting against each other, and the Six Sects could also guess that the Three Demons saw through the truth... The final outcome, perhaps, can only depend on whose strategy is higher.


    On the other hand, all of them are confident in their own wisdom, and all of them are confident that they can calculate each other.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Time flies, half a month, fleeting.


    Town Demon City.


    City Lord''s Mansion, deep hall.


    Jiang Ting entered the hall from outside the door: "Junior Jiang Ting, I have seen the senior city master."


    The main hall was the same as before, with only Ye Yan alone.


    Seeing Jiang Ting coming in, Ye Yan flicked his fingers, and a jade slip floated in front of Jiang Ting.


    Jiang Ting took the jade slip, and his spiritual thoughts went deep into it.


    Soon.


    Ye Yan estimated that Jiang Ting glanced at the jade slip once, and said softly: "I just got the news, recently, the beast tide has been about to move, and many monster beast races have gathered, no accident, in time, the torrent will gather to attack the town demon. city."


    "What senior said is very true." Jiang Ting nodded in agreement.


    There is not much information recorded in the jade slip. It is just like what Ye Yan said, the monster beast area opposite the town of demon town, these days, many monster beasts from other areas began to gather outside town town.


    It is clear that they are ready to gather as a torrent to forcibly attack the town of demon city.


    At the same time, these days, only a small number of teams that go out to clear monsters can complete the task, and more teams have encountered other monster strongholds and suffered heavy losses.


    Ye Yan nodded lightly and instructed: "Now the town of demon town is in danger, after six discussions, we decided to suspend the rest time, and do our best to clear the stronghold of demon beasts and reduce the pressure on other days... There is a deserted place five thousand miles away to the north. City, you go to clear the monsters in the city, and immediately go to the Hall of Execution of Monsters and set up a manpower."


    According to the regulations of Town Monster Town, after the task of clearing the monsters, there will be a month to rest, recuperate and so on... It''s only half a month now, and it is reasonable to say that it is still time to rest.


    However, the monsters are about to attack in a big way, and it is reasonable to delay the rest time of the strong in the city.


    At least, there is nothing wrong with the development on the bright side.


    "Okay." Jiang Ting did not refuse, nodded in agreement, turned around and raised his feet to leave.


    The speed is not fast, not slow, the pace is steady, it seems to know nothing, and it seems that everything is ignored.


    Seeing this, Ye Yan''s eyes flickered... and soon returned to calm.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Outside the City Lord''s Mansion, next to the Demon Execution Hall.


    After Jiang Ting walked out of the city lord''s mansion, he slowly slowed down, and his spiritual sense silently felt his body.


    He knew that this mission, although it seemed to be seamless, in reality, it was very likely that this mission was his bait mission. If he could return from this mission, then he would immediately leave Town Demon City and no one would object.


    But if he can''t come back this time... If he can''t come back, he must be buried in the hands of the monsters and demons. What else is there to say?


    Don''t put all your hopes in the hands of others! He wants to do it, even if Xinghuo and the others don''t show up in time, he can forcibly delay the time by his own means.


    In his body, there is only his own magic sword, the spirit of thirty-six magic treasures left by Taoist Qingfeng... and the means left by Xinghuo, but he can''t find it, and he doesn''t know where it is hidden in the body.


    After perceiving for a while, Jiang Ting focused his spiritual sense on the magic sword... His magic sword was different from the past.


    Now, not only has the eight layers of spiritual restraint, but also the half of the thunder!


    There are eight layers of spiritual confinement. Once he is sacrificed, with his cultivation at the peak of his realm, it is estimated that no one can kill him under Huaying... But those few demons, Jian Chen is nothing more, sheep dragon beast And Bingyan Scarlet Flood Dragon is not a good stubble.


    Fortunately, his thunder has an extraordinary origin.


    Although it is only half, it was taken from Cheng Jing Lei Ting, and it is still half of its body.


    After being integrated into the magic sword, not only will the magic sword be accompanied by thunderous attacks when he moves his hands and feet, but if he wants to, he can also find a way to evoke the nature of the thunder that is integrated into the magic sword, forcibly breaking out an attack similar to that of an infant.


    With the eight-level spiritual restraint of the magic sword... Even if Jiang Ting does not have time to raise his cultivation to the heavenly realm, with his current strength, perhaps he can try to escape from Huaying''s hands?


    Thinking about it... Even though Jiang Ting''s footsteps were very slow, he still arrived in front of the Demon Execution Palace, a lively and hurried front of the Demon Execution Palace.


    "The devil... The thunder is just reaching the sun, and the demons are yin. Even if there is an accident and the operation is correct, I can use the magic sword to try to expel the demons from the body of the monster. Losing the body of the monster, a few A demon like a boundless water is nothing to be afraid of." With a whisper in his heart, Jiang Ting stepped into the Demon Execution Palace as usual.


    There was another whisper, he didn''t even whisper to himself in his heart... He had the means to deal with the two possessed demons, but he didn''t want to use it.


    Once it was used... then the surface, Zishuangmen didn''t have time to rescue.


    In the future, there is no time to rescue... Zishuang Sect cannot have such a big mistake, unless, Zishuang Sect has thought about giving up on him... Because it is unlikely, he has not thought about it, and he is too lazy to think about it.


    Thinking too much just adds to the trouble.


    After a breath.


    "senior."


    "I''ve seen seniors."


    "You... have seen Senior Jiang."


    Jiang Ting had just entered the Demon Punishment Hall, and many people in the hall hurriedly saluted Jiang Ting... They were dressed in different clothes, including men, women and children.


    .

 Chapter 3685

    As soon as Jiang Ting entered the Demon Slaying Hall, many people in the hall hurriedly saluted Jiang Ting and said hello... This is the only place in the town of Demon Town to undertake the mission of eliminating demons and return the mission, no matter day or night, it is very lively.


    Of course, salutes and greetings are only for the cultivation of the Foundation Establishment Realm.


    Although there are not many golden cores in the hall, there are still a few.


    "Friend Jiang Ting." They were not arrogant, they all nodded gently towards Jiang Ting as a greeting.


    One of the golden pills, then said with a smile: "Daoist friend, the city lord just sent a letter, the mission of the Taoist friend is the top priority, so please ask the Taoist friend to form a team first, and we will wait first."


    Jiang Ting smiled: "Then thank you fellow Daoists for wanting it."


    Immediately, he looked at the others: "Five thousand miles outside the city, in Sanyang County, the monsters swarmed and ravaged, devouring countless mortals, and the crimes were extremely heinous... If the deity wants to go to kill the demons, those who have built the foundation on the fifth floor or above can go with the deity."


    "The situation in Sanyang County, where Daoist Jiang Ting is going, is in crisis. The city owner has an order to follow Daoist Jiang to the juniors in Sanyang County. As soon as they get paid, they will increase by 50%." come.


    Speaking of which, I have to mention that everyone here came to the town of demon town to kill monsters, and Qiushui Pavilion would naturally not let these people take action in vain... They were rewarded for killing monsters, and they were quite generous. Specifically, Jiang Ting did not understand.


    He made a move, no reward... Or, the reward from Qiushui Pavilion may be attractive to ordinary Jindan, but to Jiang Ting, it is completely unattractive.


    "I''ve seen seniors." The foundation was established here, and he hurriedly saluted the stairs.


    Looking along the line of sight, a woman in white clothes like snow appeared there.


    That is, the people of Qiushui Pavilion.


    The cultivation realm at the peak of Jindan Tianjing is only one step away from transforming into an infant... That step may be taken in the next instant, or it may not be able to take it until death.


    No one knows his real name, at least Jiang Ting doesn''t know, he only knows that Jiuzhi is the person in charge of the Demon Punishment Hall here.


    Jiuzhi ignored the others and nodded slightly towards Jiang Ting as a greeting.


    Jiang Ting also showed a smile as a response.


    Seeing this, Jiuzhi pursed his lips and smiled.


    Looking at the others again: "Daoyou Jiang is my peerless arrogance in Tianlan. This time Daoyou Jiang came to the main demon. You have the opportunity to walk with Daoyou Jiang, but it is also a chance."


    The words fell, Jiuzhi was no longer speaking, turned around and disappeared from the corner.


    "Senior Jiang, the junior builds the sixth floor of the foundation..."


    "Senior, choose me..."


    "Senior, although this junior only has five levels of foundation building, he has developed a pair of magic eyes. No matter how well hidden monsters are, they can''t escape the eyes of this junior..."


    "Senior, junior Du Tian, ??last time, under the arrangement of the city lord''s mansion, I used to walk with the senior to kill the demon..."


    The others immediately boiled over, and all of them spoke loudly at Jiang Ting. The former Du Tian was also here, because he was worried that he would not be competitive, and he also talked about the last time.


    It''s not surprising that they are so enthusiastic... First, Jiuzhi has already said that Jiang Ting is famous in Tianlan, and it is an honor and an opportunity for these foundation-building realms to walk with Jiang Ting.


    The second and most important thing... Jiang Ting went to the so-called Sanyang County to clear the monsters this time, and the reward was increased by 50%, which was 50% more flat. Who wouldn''t be happy?


    Who to choose?


    In fact, there''s no need to choose... it''s just some Foundation Establishment realms.


    Jiang Ting chose fifty people at random. Well, Du Tian, ??who seemed to be simple and honest before, but was actually agitated, Jiang Ting also chose it.


    Those who were chosen were elated.


    Those who lose the election, beat their hands and feet, so as not to lose.


    With the selected fifty people, who I don''t know if they are lucky or unlucky, they left the Demon Execution Palace and left the city soon... Once they left the city, they sacrificed the flying boat silver dragon and cut through the sky.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The city wall, flickering with formations, should logically be the head of the city wall that no one can reach.


    Here, a few figures appeared silently... However, no one could see them.


    They were looking at the distant streamer that Jiang Ting Feizhou had transformed into.


    One of them was Xinghuo, and there was an old man who had met Xinghuo in the alley before.


    Apart from them, there are four others.


    None of the six people showed any breath, just like mortals... There are no mortals in town.


    They were the Dinghaishenzhen-level powerhouses sent by the six sects to slay the demons.


    Wait until the light of escape disappears into the sky.


    The old man of Heiyu Pavilion whispered hoarsely: "Friends, this time, who will have the last laugh..."


    "As long as it''s not a demon, it doesn''t matter." A burly man with a giant sword on his back had a cold face.


    Carrying a giant sword... This is no different from the symbol of the giant gate.


    A white-clothed woman smiled tenderly: "Giggle... Jiang Xiaozi used his life as bait to lure the demons into the net, and you Heiyu Pavilion would be embarrassed to target it... If you want me to tell you, your Heiyu Pavilion is not authentic this time, why don''t you go to Zishuang after the fact? The door apologizes and saves the world from being underestimated... cluck..."


    The old man turned his head, expressionless: "Take life as bait? He didn''t cause this matter, it''s atonement."


    The ancestor of Juquemen frowned: "There is nothing to say, each has its own reasons, and they are all old bones, and they are too embarrassed to pay attention to the trivial matters among the juniors."


    A bald-headed face full of compassion: "Get ready, whether you can kill the demons depends on today''s evening... Alas, these demons are also disgusting, it would be better to stay in the secret realm of sealing demons, if you have to be born to seek death, just seek death. , and also implicated me and other old bones not to be quiet, it''s really a sin..."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The town is 5,000 miles away from the west to the north of Yaocheng Town.


    As a stream of light came from the sky, it soon stopped in the sky... Jiang Ting stood on the deck of the flying boat, and the "lucky people" he selected for the fifty foundation-building realms, sitting or standing, were all near the edge of the boat.


    Below is a ruin.


    One, not too big city ruins... There, it was originally a county, a county controlled by mortals.


    Even if it is already a ruin, standing in the sky, it is very easy to see a few large characters at the gate of the city.


    Sanyang County.


    There are no intact buildings in the county seat. Looking at the sky, you can only see under the ruins, countless bones that are either exposed on the street or buried by broken buildings.


    The scorching sun hangs high above the head, and there are many foundations in the flying boat, but it only feels cool.


    Although, they can ignore people''s lives... However, being able to ignore them doesn''t mean that they can look at countless corpses and still feel like water.


    In particular, those corpses were still buried in the mouth of the monster.


    "Two-legged dim sum..." A leopard-like monster about three feet in size, with uncoordinated limbs, slowly crawled out of a ruin in the center of the county town.


    Bloodthirsty eyes staring at the sky.


    The tyrannical atmosphere of the Golden Core Realm is unobstructed.


    It may be because the leopard is a monster under the sea... The leopard, logically speaking, has no scales, but the leopard''s body is covered with a layer of light blue scales like armor.


    Moreover, at the position of the soles of the limbs, the claws spit out not nails, but something like fish fins... Of course, the fins are not soft, on the contrary, the edge is showing a burst of cold light, more than the magic weapon long sword. sharp.


    .

 Chapter 3686

    Compared with the leopard on land, the leopard-like monster that climbed out of the ruins was covered with light blue scales, and the nails on its limbs were not nails, but seemed to be soft. , In fact, extremely sharp fins?


    Of course, it is a leopard, and it is definitely not a fin, but an organ similar to a fin.


    I''m used to seeing monsters and animals on land. The appearance of the leopard seems a bit funny and joyful to Jiang Ting and other foundation builders in the flying boat... The appearance of a leopard is also a leopard in the sea. It should be regarded as a ,seal?


    Probably.


    However, no one dared to laugh at many foundation establishments... Although the appearance looks happy, but the domineering aura of the monster beast belongs to the Golden Core Realm, and it is brutal and bloodthirsty.


    Who dares to laugh at the always ferocious and tyrannical monster?


    at the deck.


    Jiang Ting stepped on the air and slowly walked out of the flying boat: "Jiang, I have lived for more than 200 years in my life. Thinking about it carefully, I haven''t eaten the little things in the sea yet. It seems that today is going to open meat."


    "Roar!" The monster''s limbs were slightly bent, and its eyes were blood red.


    "Roar¡­¡­"


    "Roar¡­¡­"


    One after another, the roars of violent beasts sounded from all over Sanyang County.


    After a while, Sanyang County, which had been silent a moment ago, suddenly appeared over a hundred monsters of different shapes... Most of them were long fish monsters.


    Only a few are similar to the monsters on land.


    However, no matter which one...is the base-building realm, the demonic beast that opened the wisdom!


    They may not like land, or they may not be used to being on land... But, monsters are not ordinary animals!


    Whether they don''t like it or are not used to it, it doesn''t mean that they have no fighting power when they come to land... Even if they really can''t leave the water, is it difficult to use their own power to summon the water flow with their own strengths?


    Qi-refining realm can still cast spells to condense water flow, not to mention base-building level monsters.


    Looking at Jiang Ting again, looking at the many monsters below, he tapped his finger: "Kill all these monsters that shouldn''t appear."


    "Follow the law."


    "Beast, die!"


    "A group of evil animals, we don''t want to trouble you, and we dare to come to the land to die."


    With a burst of roars, many foundations that were ready to go, flew out of the flying boat... swords, lights, swords, vines in the sea of ??fire, wind blades and streamers, etc., countless attacks and magic weapons, shrouded the ground.


    "Roar!" The seal roared on the ground.


    Immediately, many monsters also rose up from the sky and began to fight back. A small number of them may not be good at melee combat, but they also learned from those in the base-building realm and used spells and other techniques to start counterattacks.


    "Boom..." Violent fighting sounds, one after another.


    However, whether it is a monster or a human being to build a foundation, they are very tacit, bypassing Jiang Ting and the seal on the ground.


    In general, although the number of monsters is large, the overall cultivation level of Jiang Ting''s team is higher. Even if the number of monsters is three times theirs, they still beat the monsters to retreat.


    Some of the monsters who didn''t respond in time died tragically on the spot.


    Of course, the Human Race Foundation Establishment Stage is not harmless... There will always be one or two impulsive, perhaps not strong enough, who are seriously injured by Jiang Ting, or even killed.


    Whether it''s the seal monster or Jiang Ting, they are all just watching.


    Soon, about half an hour later.


    Eighty percent of the monsters were turned into corpses, and the remaining part ran away, or ran to the vicinity of the seals, lingering on.


    On the human side, thirteen people died, seven were slightly injured, and twenty-one were seriously injured.


    When the others returned to Feizhou, Jiang Ting said slowly: "Your gadgets are almost dead, now, it''s your turn."


    The seal monster opened its mouth slightly and licked its fangs: "Two-legged people, dare to be arrogant... roar!"


    Murder overflowing.


    The seal monster, which has been doing nothing since the beginning, is finally about to do it.


    As soon as the roar fell, the seals turned into a pool of water... Countless water arrows shot towards Jiang Ting.


    Jiang Ting''s eyes flashed coldly: "I''m not self-sufficient."


    After a while, the nine magic swords left behind him, flickering quickly, and interweaving into sword lights... to a certain extent, they turned into a large net composed of sword lights.


    As soon as the big net appeared, it shrouded downwards... As it moved, the size of the big net also increased rapidly.


    When it was about to come into contact with the water arrow, it had skyrocketed to nearly twenty feet.


    "Bang, bang, bang..." The muffled sound repeated, the water arrow collided with the big net, and the terrifying sharpness of the big net immediately cut off all the strength, and turned into an ordinary water flow.


    However, before the water flow had time to fall, it was divided into countless water vapors by the big net and disappeared.


    "How could..." A splash of blue water suddenly fell towards the ground.


    When the distance became farther, the water flow turned into seals again... He looked at the water arrows that had been strangled by the big net, and his eyes were a little heavy.


    At this moment, the swordfish-like monster who had escaped all the time approached with an afterimage: "King, the golden thread shark has come to support Erlang."


    The still-surprised seal was overjoyed: "Two-legged human, your flesh is mine... roar!"


    The violent beast roar spreads in all directions.


    "I''m human, can I still have three legs?" Jiang Ting responded coldly and looked up.


    He could see that, farther to the west, there was a mass of black shadows approaching 100 zhang covering the earth, rapidly approaching here... Even if the thing hadn''t approached, he could still sense the bloodthirsty meaning in it.


    It was probably a terrific monster.


    Sharks, in ordinary sea areas, also mean the overlord of the sea... A shark that has become a fine shark is naturally the overlord among the monsters of the same level.


    Monsters and animals are different from people.


    Monsters, look at the blood, look at the type.


    The bloodline and race are strong enough, and in a one-on-one situation, the arrogance of human beings can''t do anything.


    If the bloodline and race are inferior enough... even the same-level waste among humans can be crushed.


    below.


    "Death!" The seal did not answer Jiang Ting, and roared, the whole person... ah, the whole seal rose into the sky, opened its huge mouth, and bit towards Jiang Ting.


    Without waiting for Jiang Ting to make any move, a series of water curtains rose up and enveloped Jiang Ting... Being in the water curtain, Jiang Ting only felt that his whole body became extremely heavy, and he felt a little suffocated, and there was a feeling of wanting to faint. a feeling of.


    Obviously, the seals who have received support are not holding back and retreating, and do everything they can.


    If it is an ordinary person, even if he does not die in the hands of the monster, he can only be forced to constantly entangle, and then be torn apart by the reinforcements that the monster dares to come, but Jiang Ting...


    As soon as the feeling of suffocation rose, the mana in Jiang Ting''s body flowed, and the clarity was restored in an instant.


    Then, he ignored the water curtain and looked at his feet: "If you are far away and you can live for a while... kill at close range, who will give you confidence?"


    As soon as the words fell, the nine magic swords that turned into a big net rose into the sky, the last one came first, a flash returned to Jiang Ting, and then began to intertwine again, and in an instant, it turned into a giant sword.


    .

 Chapter 3687

    The nine magic swords soared into the sky, faster than the seal who set off first. A flash came back to Jiang Ting and intertwined. This time it was not a big net, but turned into a giant sword.


    Jiang Ting made a slashing gesture.


    The giant sword shook and slashed down.


    "The magic weapon... the magic weapon of your human beings, but it can''t help me!" The seal was not afraid.


    After half a breath.


    The huge seal collided with the giant sword.


    Immediately after the collision, the seal''s left claw stretched out and slapped the sword fiercely... Well, it seems to be underestimated, but in fact, he was not so arrogant that he really ignored Jiang Ting''s sword, which was obviously powerful.


    only¡­¡­


    He had just shot it, when the blade of the giant sword suddenly reversed.


    With a sound of "ßÚ", the seal''s claws were immediately cut off by the giant sword.


    Then, the huge sword body slapped the seal''s forehead, and countless sword lights rose from the front of the sword.


    "Ding ding ding..." Sparks splashed all over the seal''s body.


    Jianguang failed to break the seal''s defense.


    "Ah..." Only then did the seal sense the pain, and let out a roar that was either angry or unbearable.


    Although Jiang Ting was surprised, he was not very surprised: "The scales'' defense is not low, and a little bit of sword energy can''t help you."


    The active sword light that just emerged is actually just that he used the magic power to steer the magic sword, and the sword light that spontaneously transformed... The number seems to be monstrous, but in fact it is not very powerful.


    The seal roared: "Two-legged man, I''m going to eat you!"


    "It''s a pity that your teeth are not hard enough!" Jiang Ting whispered, a playful look on the corner of his mouth.


    It''s time to kill. If he doesn''t do it again, the reinforcements of the monsters will arrive. If he is besieged at that time, if the so-called golden shark is powerful, maybe he may not have a chance to kill him.


    Thinking of this, Jiang Ting waved his hand... The giant sword that had just slapped the seal, the sword body immediately aimed at the seal''s body with the blade, and slashed again.


    "Damn, what kind of magic weapon are you!" The seal was shocked, and hurriedly rushed to the side to avoid it.


    That giant sword is too sharp.


    He didn''t expect that his left claws on his front limbs would be directly cut off by the giant sword without the slightest resistance, as if his extremely hard claws were just a piece of paper in front of the giant sword.


    At the same time, he was secretly grateful.


    Fortunately, he didn''t take the enemy too lightly. He slapped the enemy with his claws before. Otherwise, the giant sword would probably hit him directly. At that time, he said that he would not be directly cut into two pieces and die on the spot.


    As for before, Jujian clearly had the opportunity to dismember the seal, but it reversed the sword''s slashing claws... It''s not that Jiang Ting couldn''t see the opportunity, but he could see that if he didn''t reverse the sword at that time, then, The giant sword will be slapped by the seal''s claws.


    At that time, let alone cut off the seal''s claws, I am afraid that the sword will be useless.


    Therefore, the giant sword will tilt the blade and cut off the seal''s claws, instead of continuing to slash the seal''s body.


    Closer to home.


    The seal is still rejoicing, the sword body of the giant sword suddenly filled with a layer of electric light... and because of the appearance of the electric light, the speed of the giant sword skyrocketed. To the afterimage of electric light left by the giant sword across the sky.


    "Damn!" The seal became more and more horrified... The speed of the giant sword was faster than his speed.


    At most three breaths, with the current trend, if he continues to dodge, at most three breaths, he will definitely be caught up by the giant sword... And at the speed of the giant sword at this moment, he may not be able to accurately slap the body of the sword.


    die?


    The seal couldn''t help showing a hint of panic... Then blood flashed in his eyes, and ripples appeared all over his body.


    The shape changed, and the seal turned into a pool of sea water.


    "Stupid human, what can you do to me!" The sea water condensed a current seal, laughing wildly.


    Now, his physical essence is like water.


    This is his greatest life-saving means.


    Jiang Ting''s face was expressionless, as if he didn''t see it, he took control of the giant sword and chopped it down.


    The seal gritted his teeth and took the giant sword from the front... Now that he has turned into sea water, he doesn''t believe that the giant sword can kill him!


    Even if he stood down, he would at most be dismembered. At that time, when the water surged, he could recover.


    Great sword, cut off.


    The seal that bore the brunt was immediately dismembered.


    "Human, what can you do to me!" The seal controlled the water flow to reunite and roared.


    Jiang Ting shook his head slightly: "It''s pathetic and deplorable to seek death."


    Immediately, the seal saw that the giant sword suddenly disintegrated and turned into nine magic swords that were inserted everywhere in the water... Then, countless electric lights filled the air.


    In the blink of an eye, all the sea water was shrouded in electric light.


    "Ah..." A terrifying scream rang out from the electric light.


    The monsters that were not dead, the foundation building watching the battle, couldn''t help but shrink their necks... Although they couldn''t see the specifics, they could see that the seals were probably going to suffer.


    as predicted.


    After about three breaths, the electric light dissipated... in place, there was no seawater.


    Just a puddle of charred, minced meat.


    Jiang Ting''s eyes picked up slightly: "This thing has no bones? Only flesh and blood?"


    His electric light will directly electrocute the seal that turns into water to death... He can be sure that the power of thunder contained in his magic sword, although the seal is electrocuted to death, it is impossible to vaporize it.


    The charred flesh is the proof.


    It''s also because the seals turned into water before... Now the seals only have a piece of blackened minced meat, and they can''t see their previous appearance at all.


    The only thing missing is the bones... There is no half a bone in place, just like the seal has no bones at all in its body.


    Although he was puzzled, Jiang Ting didn''t care... Monster beasts are different from ordinary animals, and the monster beasts in the sea are also different from the monster beasts on the ground.


    Beyond common sense on land, nothing.


    In his mind, Jiang Ting recalled the magic sword with a finger: "The rest, kill them."


    Many of the foundation builders who could still do it heard the words, their eyes lit up, and they started again.


    Jiang Ting was standing in the sky, looking at the dark shadow that was still speeding away not far away, his eyes were indifferent...According to the information given by Yeyan before, in recent days, the team that went out to kill monsters was often attacked by monsters. Ambush, heavy losses.


    Although in Jiang Ting''s view, all the reasons are just excuses... But, excuses are ghost excuses, and excuses are also facts, facts on the surface.


    The facts on the surface!


    Just like Ye Yan''s anticipation of the monster beast riots attacking the town... If Jiang Ting never showed up as a bait and got the news of his appearance, the three demon races would definitely control the beast tide to attack the town. Demon City.


    Everything is a fact, it just depends on how to understand it.


    Ambush, of course, is true.


    The only surprise was that he had been here for so long, but there was no response from the Demon Race. Whether it was Jian Chen or he had never seen it, he had just heard the news. It never came to attack.


    Is it that the three demons are patient enough, or does the three demons have other plans?


    .

 Chapter 3688

    Looking at the rapidly approaching black shadow in the distance, Jiang Ting was thinking about Jian Chen and the other three demons, not sure, it was because the three demons were patient enough to hold their breath, or, the three demons had other deeper plans. , so you''re not in a hurry to show up to attack and kill?


    Although he doesn''t know which one it is... However, he doesn''t care very much, no matter what the reason, as long as he has enough cards to face it, it doesn''t matter.


    One power down ten sessions.


    No matter how complicated the conspiracy is, in the end it is the strength that decides the victory.


    half an hour.


    Many foundations have been built, and they have returned to the sky... The ruins of Sanyang County under their feet, blood flowed into rivers.


    All the monsters were slaughtered, except for the ones who escaped and never came back... the rest, all died, and no one survived.


    The black shadow in the extreme distance has also arrived, about a mile away from Jiang Ting... Although it is still not too close, it can already see the whole picture of the black shadow.


    It was a black shark with golden threads all over its body. It was nearly thirty feet in size... It can be called one of the largest monsters Jiang Ting has encountered in his life. The scales of the armor are all normal skin, but even if you just look at it with your eyes, you can see that the defense is extraordinary.


    On the back, the shark''s iconic triangle is filled with a metallic luster that doesn''t resemble living creatures. Under the connection of the whole body''s golden threads, it shines brightly.


    As for the dark shadow that seemed overwhelming before, it was not a shadow, but water.


    The shark condensed the water flow to wrap itself around. The water flow was circular, with a radius of nearly 100 feet... Putting it on the land was considered a small lake?


    In the sky... it should be, probably, a giant-level water polo.


    This is the golden shark!


    Looking at the countless ruined county towns, Golden Shark slowly opened his mouth: "Human, how dare you kill Leopard Teeth."


    The mouthful of dense fangs exudes a chilling aura.


    Jiang Ting looked at it for a while, his eyes narrowed slightly: "The middle stage of the heaven..."


    The previous seals should be the leopard teeth in the mouth of the golden thread shark, only the realm of the peak of the realm... The golden thread shark in front of him is in the middle of the heaven, and he has never found the time to break through the quiet retreat. weak.


    "Senior..." The rest of the foundation building seemed to have noticed the difference in aura, and they all became frightened.


    The golden thread around the golden thread shark began to shine: "Kneeling and being bound, I will give you a pleasure."


    Jiang Ting looked at the many foundations: "You all leave on your own."


    This golden thread shark has the cultivation base of the middle stage of heaven... Although he has never entered the ocean, he also knows that among ordinary animals, sharks are one of the overlords of ordinary sea creatures.


    Become a monster, in the sea, want to come to be the overlord, correspondingly, the strength must be extraordinary, in the same realm, also belong to the best.


    Coupled with the gap in cultivation... Although he didn''t know whether he could win, he was sure that he would be safe for self-preservation.


    He is not afraid, but he can''t protect others when fighting... He is not interested in protecting these juniors when fighting, but he is willing to let others leave before the fight, so as to save his life in vain.


    Many foundation building heard the words, glanced at each other, and their hearts were suddenly happy, they were really worried, Jiang Ting saw that the situation was wrong, and they used them as bait to attract monsters, and they fled.


    It looks now...


    Their eyes met each other, and many of the foundations didn''t say a word. Yes, of course.


    "Want to leave?" Shark''s eyes showed a hint of sarcasm.


    "Crash..." The water around the golden shark surged, and after a while, more than a dozen water columns left the Big Mac water polo.


    As soon as they left the water polo area, the dozen or so water columns turned into sharks about ten feet in size, scattered and attacked many foundations.


    "Senior help..." Many Foundation Establishments screamed subconsciously and became panicked.


    They don''t have the guts to resist the water shark... the attack condensed by the golden core of the heaven level, even if they are desperate, they can''t shake it.


    If Jiang Ting did not act, they would surely die.


    Jiang Ting flicked his fingers: "Ignore Jiang''s shot at them, you are, don''t take Jiang in your eyes at all."


    One after another magic sword lifted into the sky.


    In a short while, thirty magic swords flew towards many water sharks. During the pursuit, they intertwined with each other... Every three magic swords merged into a three-foot green front.


    In the blink of an eye, the ten magic swords after the unity quickly chased after the water shark, slashed down with one sword, and at the same time, there were electric lights flashing.


    The water shark, without any resistance, was defeated by the magic sword and turned into an ordinary stream of water.


    "Thank you, senior...run away..."


    "what¡­¡­"


    The screams, the luck of the rest of the life after the catastrophe, sounded at the same time.


    Although most of them were unscathed, there were still a few unlucky ones who died at the hands of the water shark.


    That golden thread shark condensed ten water sharks, but Jiang Ting only defeated ten of them... It''s not that Jiang Ting didn''t want to block them all, but that he shot later, and it was too late.


    And with the power contained in the water shark, he needs a three-in-one magic sword to be able to defeat it with one blow... Although he can do better, but the precise control of too many magic swords is also a burden on him. Not small.


    Now that he has not fought against the golden thread shark, it is not appropriate to damage himself... He has just been able to take the risk of being attacked by the golden thread shark to save people, even if he is kind.


    The golden thread shark''s eyes showed ridicule: "I can''t even resist the offensive that I condensed, human, how dare you go out of the town."


    He did not continue chasing those foundation establishments... and because of this delay, many foundation establishments finally stayed away from here, and each used the means of pressing the bottom of the box to move away at the fastest speed.


    "Really?" Jiang Ting ignored the others, smiled, and with a wave of his hand, all the magic swords that defeated the water shark flew back.


    "Roar!" Accompanied by a dull roar, golden light flashed all over the golden shark, and its huge mouth opened.


    A terrifying suction force rose up... I tried to swallow Jiang Ting directly... With that huge suction force, Jiang Ting was a little unsteady in the sky.


    However, Jiang Ting didn''t care, but kept pouring out mana.


    "Qiang..." The sound of swords echoing in the sky, the magic sword that had just been united disintegrated, and at the same time, all the magic swords remaining in the body were separated from the body, and appeared around the golden shark in the blink of an eye, with some mysterious trajectory. move.


    Qingfeng Sword Formation!


    The power of the Qingfeng Sword Formation is indeed very strong. He didn''t like to use it before because the reputation of the Qingfeng Sword Formation is too great. Anyone who is smarter knows that if you want to deal with the sword formation, you must escape the sword before the sword formation is formed. range of the array.


    Everyone knows its weaknesses, so Jiang Ting doesn''t like to use it, because it''s a waste of time to use it.


    But now against the Golden Shark... A monster from the sea, is it possible that he can still know the famous sword formation in Tianlanwei?


    The golden thread shark really doesn''t know about the sword formation.


    He looked at Jiang Ting, who seemed to be constantly being pulled closer without any resistance, and then looked at the magic swords around him, his eyes suspicious.


    .

 Chapter 3689

    Although the Golden Thread Shark does not know the prestige of the Qingfeng Sword Formation, but... it belongs to his natural hunting instinct, but he is aware of the unease.


    At other times, he might just leave the magic sword area.


    But now... he looked at Jiang Ting, who was constantly being pulled closer by his strength, and hesitated.


    Now Jiang Ting is getting closer and closer to his fangs.


    Once he gets close... He is sure that Jiang Ting will die!


    There is no way, people who cultivate immortals are not heavy on the soul... For low-level people, the physique of people who cultivate immortals is not weak.


    But at the same level, the physical body can be called weak.


    The golden thread shark is very sure that as long as he gets close, even a human at the level of an infant will not be able to carry it.


    On the one hand, it seems that he is about to win and swallow, and on the other hand, there is the magic sword that makes him uneasy.


    But all of a sudden.


    The golden thread shark gritted his teeth slightly, ignoring the magic sword, and the power surging in his body accelerated the absorption... No matter what means Jiang Ting used, as long as the person died, all means would be ineffective.


    Under the violent suction, Jiang Ting''s body involuntarily approached the giant mouth of the golden shark''s fangs at a faster speed.


    After a while, Jiang Ting''s body was less than ten feet away from the giant mouth of the golden shark.


    The sword formation has finally taken shape.


    The overwhelming blue silk sword light wrapped around it, surrounding the huge body of the golden shark.


    Sword formation, done!


    "Humans, go to hell!" Golden Shark grinned.


    Jiang Ting, whose body is out of control, has no fear, and his face is indifferent: "Come close... If it weren''t for this world''s immortals without close means, I would have at least ninety-nine ways to kill you now."


    "Arrogant!" The golden thread shark flicked its tail and approached Jiang Ting with the current.


    But... as soon as he moved, he suddenly discovered that the blue silk sword light not far from him, forcibly chopped the water he condensed into pieces!


    Yep, wrong.


    Water is invisible, and even if it is separated, it will reconvene, but in fact, wherever the sword light passes, those waters are directly annihilated... they disappeared without even turning into water vapor.


    But it doesn''t matter, because of his movements, his fangs are less than three feet away from Jiang Ting.


    Just when he thought he could kill Jiang Ting directly.


    Jiang Ting slowly raised his head, and there was a hint of playfulness on the corner of his mouth: "Jiang does not need to refine his combat skills, nor does he need to be fair with you...bye."


    During the speech, Jiang Ting suddenly took out a sword talisman.


    Two sword qi burst out...the distance between the two is too close.


    Just less than three feet away, the sword light just rose, and before the golden shark could react, it was slashed by two swords at the peak level of the heavenly realm.


    Two sword qi entered the body... a large amount of blood splattered.


    "Ah..." The golden shark, who wanted to devour Jiang Ting, screamed involuntarily.


    On the other hand, Jiang Ting floated and retreated, and at the same time violent mana poured out, producing a tyrannical thrust.


    The golden thread shark has just been hit hard by the sword energy at this moment. It was too late and could not fight back. Involuntarily, the huge body was knocked away by Jiang Ting''s mana, and flew backwards... Before it reached the end of the backward flight, it was with Qingsi Jianguang. collision.


    "ßÚ...ßÚ..." A soft sound of flesh piercing sounded.


    There is still some faint sound of gold and iron, but it is very slight, and it is drowned out by the sound of slashing the flesh, and it is inaudible.


    The sword array lived up to Jiang Ting''s expectations. It was worthy of the combination of eight layers of spiritual restraint and one hundred and eight magic swords.


    The shark''s skin seems to be extremely hard, and it can''t be resisted at all. Just when it touched the green silk sword light, dense bloodstains rose all over the body... And because the sword energy had cut two huge wounds before, many blue silk sword lights followed. The wound invaded the body of the golden thread shark.


    It''s not even half a breath... The thirty-foot-giant golden thread shark is covered in blood, and there are only less than twenty feet left.


    The other flesh and blood was wiped out by the sword light, and the huge skeleton of the golden shark could be seen with the naked eye.


    "Ah..." The golden thread shark started screaming again, the screams were sharp and weak.


    He is going to die.


    just die?


    The golden thread shark felt the severe pain in the whole body and the body that seemed to be cold...the body and mind were cold.


    Breathe!


    At most one breath, he will die.


    In desperation, the golden shark couldn''t help roaring: "Damn human...even if I die, I want you to be buried with me!"


    In the blue silk sword light, the sword light flourished.


    "Boom..." Thunder''s roar sounded.


    The triangle on the back of the golden shark suddenly began to bloom with lightning...


    Seeing this, Jiang Ting raised the corner of his mouth slightly, and his figure suddenly retreated. At the same time, in the sword formation, many blue silk sword lights began to shroud the thunder.


    The golden thread shark became more and more angry: "Human, don''t run..."


    As if returning to light, the golden shark''s voice at this moment is full of energy.


    However, Jiang Ting retreated even faster.


    In a few flashes, he retreated abruptly and opened a distance of nearly ten miles... If the Falun Gong was his natal magic weapon, his spiritual sense was extremely tyrannical, and if it was replaced by other ordinary golden pills, I might not be able to do it. Shili, the power of the means displayed was not affected.


    "No..." Golden Shark''s voice became sad.


    Jiang Ting is too far away from him.


    Although, if he is ruthless, he can also attack ten miles away... but, the farther the distance, the more ruthless the power drops.


    Strictly speaking, in the Golden Core Realm... Well, no matter which Golden Core, even in the early stage of Human Realm, if you want, it is not a problem to send the attack to a hundred miles away, but the farther away, the faster the mana consumption will be. The slower the speed, the more powerful it will be.


    Ten miles, the golden thread shark can attack, but... in his current state, the attack is so powerful that it is impossible to hurt Jiang Ting.


    He is so unhappy.


    He still has countless means that he hasn''t used yet, and he still has countless ultimate moves that he hasn''t revealed yet...


    Unwilling, unwilling...but, useless.


    In the eyes of the golden thread shark, Jiang Ting did not approach... and he, after a while, his consciousness fell into darkness, his body softened, and he lost his breath.


    died.


    He just died and lost his maintenance... The blue silk sword light flickered, and after a while, his whole body was completely wiped out by the sword formation.


    The only one left is a skeleton full of sword marks and cracks in a few places.


    And a pair, still in good condition, that belonged to the shark''s back triangle.


    Although the triangle is also made of flesh and blood, the bones are logically weaker than the bones in other parts of the body... But in fact, the triangle, whether it is flesh and blood, or the deep cartilage, is not damaged at all.


    "If it is a refining tool, it should be able to refine some good magic weapons." With a whisper, Jiang Ting, who was approaching again, made a move, and the sword array dissipated into a magic sword and returned to his body, and the triangle also floated to in front of him.


    Hmm... that triangle is on the golden shark, it''s very small.


    But in fact, for Jiang Ting, the triangle is very high, placed on the ground, higher than his people.


    After closing the apparently extraordinary triangle, Jiang Ting looked at the ground again... The skeleton left by the golden thread shark after its death was still falling towards the ground.


    .

 Chapter 3690

    After closing the obviously extraordinary triangle, Jiang Ting looked at the ground ahead again. After the death of the golden shark, the skeleton left behind was falling towards the ground.


    A swooping, flashing close to the bone, pulling the mana, the skeleton floated in front of Jiang Ting... The skeleton of the Jindan Tianjing monster should still be relatively valuable.


    The skeleton did not go into Jiang Ting''s storage bag either.


    Look around, it''s quiet.


    I don''t know if it was because I was scared when I saw him kill the golden thread shark, or because there were no other monsters nearby... There were no other monsters nearby.


    After looking at it for a while, Jiang Ting frowned slightly: "Could it be that I haven''t received the news yet..."


    His trip, it stands to reason, is a bait.


    The golden thread shark is not an ambush, it can only be regarded as a monster who arranges strong patrols nearby. If it encounters a monster stronghold and is attacked, it will go to support.


    And this time, he used it as bait to lure the demons away from the base camp of the monsters to facilitate the siege... But now, not to mention Jian Chen and other three demons, even half of the demons have not seen it.


    Seeing through the plot, would rather endure not to kill him than fall into the trap?


    Is it possible, go back directly?


    Maybe some people will say, maybe the demons haven''t received the news... It''s absolutely impossible.


    Just after Jiang Ting''s arrival, he didn''t immediately start with the seal monster called Leopard Tooth. Instead, he first let the Foundation Establishment under his hand entangle with the Foundation Establishment monster in Sanyang County.


    During that time, there was a delay of nearly half an hour.


    After such a long time, another monster escaped... As long as the three demons had the heart to inquire about his news and told the monster about his face, it was absolutely impossible not to receive the news.


    In addition, the base camp of the monster is only 20,000 miles away from the town of Monster Town... Sanyang County, where it is based, is less than 15,000 miles away.


    In such a short time, the three demons wanted to come, and they had already arrived.


    After pondering for a while, Jiang Ting shook his head slightly: "Trouble... I hope it doesn''t take too long. After breaking the bottleneck, I haven''t practiced for a long time."


    If the demons don''t come and don''t show up, he can''t wait here endlessly.


    After thinking for a while, he decided to go back to Zhen Yaocheng first... He couldn''t reveal his thoughts on the surface.


    Even if the demons may have guessed that there is a trap, they can''t be too straightforward.


    In a flash, Jiang Ting flew towards Zhen Yao City.


    At first, it went smoothly, and it didn''t take long for him to fly nearly a thousand miles.


    Just when he thought it would be easy to return to the town of Demon Town...


    "Huhu..." A cold light suddenly rose on the ground, attacking at a terrifying speed that he couldn''t react to.


    Although the cold light was obscure, Jiang Ting sensed... a coercion belonging to the Infant Transformation Realm.


    The Infant Transformation Realm attacked him, and whoever did it is unknown.


    Without thinking about it, Jiang Ting instantly urged the tiger-shaped hairpin and Qianyuyi, and at the same time twisted his body and avoided it in other directions.


    However... Hanmang''s speed was faster than Jiang Ting imagined.


    He just turned around when the cold light flew from the ground to a place that was only ten feet in front of him!


    The peak of Huaying!


    Jiang Ting''s expression became ugly... He was sure that the one who shot, must be the peak powerhouse in Huaying, otherwise, with his current cultivation base and strength, everything would not be able to resist the power of evasion.


    With his soul at the peak of his situation, seeing the cold light, his body subconsciously made an instant dodging action... As a result, just after the dodging action was made, the offensive came to him.


    die?


    The word just came up.


    A flame suddenly appeared on Jiang Ting''s shoulder.


    As soon as it appeared, a flame rose according to it.


    With a "bang" sound, the cold light disappeared.


    The tyrannical impact caused Jiang Ting to fly several dozen feet upside down before stopping.


    Flame barrier, still.


    Looking at the inconspicuous flame on his shoulders, which his spiritual sense could not sense at all, and at the flame barrier that enveloped him and had no temperature, Jiang Ting''s eyes showed a strange color.


    This is the means left by Spark?


    On the first mission before, he was assassinated by Heiyu Pavilion, and that Lin Ming made him deeply remember... Using some kind of esoteric magic to control a touch of soul-splitting, he took away a mortal, and then used soul-splitting as a sustenance to make that mortal a mortal. An unstable fellow.


    Facing him, he blew himself up.


    He couldn''t stop the power of self-destruction at the time... But the means left by Xinghuo didn''t appear at all, as if it didn''t exist.


    Now, this sudden attack has triggered the means left behind by Xinghuo.


    It seems that the means left by Xinghuo is not to sense the trigger of the crisis of life and death... Otherwise, the self-destruction of Lin Ming''s soul splitting should have triggered the flames long ago.


    Then... the flames, I am afraid that they have always been under the control of Xinghuo, whether it is triggered or not, it is under the control of Xinghuo.


    In other words, perhaps, his whereabouts have always been in Xinghuo''s eyes?


    "Sure enough, I was prepared." A whisper suddenly sounded on the ground.


    As soon as the voice fell, a ripple filled the air... A Jiaolong, only three feet in size, appeared not far in front of Jiang Ting.


    The red scales all over the body look majestic.


    With just one glance, Jiang Ting''s mood sank: "Bingyan Red Flood Dragon..."


    Ice Flame Red Flood Dragon, water and fire variant, strength, monstrous.


    At the same time, the Bingyan Red Flood Dragon was also one of the biggest control of the beast tide coming ashore this time.


    But at that moment, Jiang Ting suppressed his thoughts and looked around: "Where''s the sheep and dragon beasts?"


    The Yin Demon seized Jian Chen.


    There are also two demons... A demon named Yan Yu captured the Bingyan Scarlet Flood Dragon, and a demon named Illusory Spirit possessed and captured the sheep dragon beast.


    Bingyan Scarlet Flood Dragon replied: "I guess, the few old immortals behind you should be able to see here."


    Jiang Ting said nothing.


    The corner of Bingyan Chijiao''s mouth grinned, showing his fangs: "Why don''t you guess, if the sheep dragon beast doesn''t show up, will they rescue you? Also, will it be too late to save you?"


    Jiang Ting frowned slightly: "I know it''s a trap, are you still here?"


    "Trap... Maybe Sanyang County was really set up by those old people who didn''t know when to set a trap, but here..."


    After a pause, the Bingyan Red Flood Dragon revealed bloodthirsty: "Since I knew that you appeared, this seat has been waiting for you here. Before you passed by, this seat even held back the killing intention and did not do anything to you... This seat wants to see, Those immortals, how to set traps here!"


    Demon, since he knows that it is a conspiracy that he has to step into, he will not have no countermeasures.


    Sanyang County is the place where Zhenyaocheng let Jiang Ting go. There may be traps left by Zhenyaocheng in advance... Therefore, the devil will not show up there.


    But here, it was the place where the demon chose to kill himself, and he stayed here early in the morning to ensure that no one could set traps here.


    Thinking of this, Jiang Ting''s expression changed slightly... Zhen Yaocheng seems to have underestimated the city of the demons.


    Bingyan Chijiao rushed out: "A few old things behind him, if you have no means, you can''t keep this seat! When this seat destroys him, let''s talk about it... If there is any kind of grievance, we can''t sit down and smile. hatred!"


    He is trying to disintegrate the demon-killing heart of several ancestor-level powerhouses in the town of Yaocheng with words.


    .

 Chapter 3691

    In the face of Jiang Ting''s verbal inquiries, Bingyan Chijiao responded a few times, and then made a sudden move... He just talked to Jiang Ting, not willing to waste time with Jiang Ting, but, he expected Jiang Ting behind him. Ying, those Huaying used Jiang Ting as bait, it is impossible to monitor Jiang Ting without means.


    He was using the surveillance method to warn those infants, and at the same time, he also tried to resolve the demon-killing heart of those people by sitting down and talking together.


    People want to kill demons, but it doesn''t mean that demons can only be captured and waited for death.


    With a "bang", the claws of the Ice Flame Scarlet Flood Dragon slammed into the flame barrier.


    According to the photo and Jiang Ting, like a ball, they were shot flying away.


    Fortunately, it is really mysterious according to the light. Being within the barrier, Jiang Ting didn''t even notice the slightest shock... It''s a good thing. If not, the strength of the claws of the Frozen Flame Scarlet Flood Dragon, and the simple shock, may be all the same. Jiang Ting, whose cultivation base is still insufficient now, can be shaken to death.


    Standing inside the barrier, Jiang Ting did not resist, and snorted coldly: "It is not my race, its heart will be different, and the mere demon race, why bother!"


    To be honest, Jiang Ting was suddenly a little uneasy at this moment... people''s hearts are unpredictable.


    He was really worried that Xing Huo and the others would suddenly become less focused on killing demons because of the words of the Bingyan Scarlet Flood Dragon.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Town Demon City.


    In the depths of the City Lord''s Mansion, the main hall.


    Ye Yan, who had been living in the hall all the time, is now standing at the entrance of the hall... Even mortals can see a little worry in Ye Yan''s eyes at this moment.


    Inside the hall.


    The elegant Xinghuo, the aging Heiyu Pavilion powerhouse, the burly Juquemen powerhouse with a giant sword on his back, the Qiushui Pavilion powerhouse in white clothes like snow... The six sects of Tianlan, hidden in the town demon city, All the powerhouses at the peak of Nascent Soul in the third realm of Huaying are all here.


    Sitting relatively.


    At the center of them is a light curtain... The light curtain also looks strange, no matter which direction you look at, it seems to be facing the light curtain.


    In the light curtain, there is Jiang Ting, and there is a Frozen Red Flood Dragon.


    "It''s not my race, its heart will be different, just a demon, why bother!" Jiang Ting''s cold humming sound echoed in the hall.


    Six people, silent.


    "Bang bang bang..." In the light curtain, the Frost Flame Red Flood Dragon kept attacking the flame barrier... It can be seen that the flame barrier is becoming dim.


    After a long time, the benevolent bald head of the Great Sun Shengzong whispered: "What do you think about the words of the devil."


    No one responded.


    As Jiang Ting expected, people''s hearts are always unpredictable.


    But, because of the unpredictability of people''s hearts, no one responded... The six of them represent the six sects.


    Sit down and talk with that demon? Demons don''t belong to Tianlan''s native land... If there is a slight difference, there will be a catastrophe, and no one dares to rashly agree.


    Another half hour.


    The man from the Juquemen said slowly: "How long can your barrier last."


    "I will protect him with the magic weapon of my life, and send mana through the air... It''s not difficult to continue to hold on for the time being." Although Xinghuo responded, he did not give the exact time.


    The eyes of the old man of Heiyu Pavilion flickered, and he hoarsely said: "The sheep dragon beast and that Jian Chen have not yet appeared... It''s better, using Jiang Ting''s life as a bait, pretending to agree, and finding the opportunity to meet the three demons, Punish him."


    At the end, the old man laughed lowly: "The three demons should not have expected that we would actually sacrifice that kid Jiang Ting seriously. No matter what the three demons have planned, as long as they gain a little trust, they can find an opportunity to set up an ambush."


    "In this way, it is also feasible. The sooner the three demons are killed, the less sacrifices my Tianlan people can sacrifice... This is a great good. Even if Jiang Ting knows, for my six sect people, he will not refuse it if he wants to come." Bald head, face more compassionate.


    The old man of Heiyu Pavilion showed a dry smile: "It is true, after all, everyone knows that this son of Jiang Ting is not as aloof as others, even in the face of mortals, he can put down his majesty and have a cordial conversation. Filled with benevolent thoughts, such acts of kindness, even in death, he should approve."


    "Enough?" Xinghuo looked at the light curtain, his eyes were a little cold.


    The old man of Heiyu Pavilion shook his head: "Fellow Daoist Xinghuo, this is a poor statement. Although Jiang Ting is a disciple of your Zishuang Sect, how can you ignore the overall situation of killing demons because of the selfishness of the sect."


    Xinghuo glanced at the old man and tilted his head: "Jiang Xiaozi and your Great Sun Sect, there should be no grudges... Jiang Ting is not dead, Heiyu Pavilion''s reputation is difficult to regain, it is not difficult for the old poison to sacrifice Jiang Xiaozi, but it is the great sun. The Holy Sect, the deity, is quite puzzled."


    Isn''t that right, in the face of the proposal of the black feather pavilion old man... Xinghuo and others did not answer, only the people from the Great Sun Sect agreed.


    "I''m also thinking of my people in Tianlan, sigh..." The faces of the people of the Great Sun Sect became more compassionate and peaceful, and there was still pain.


    Xinghuo glanced coldly and said, "Now the two propose to agree to sacrifice Jiang Xiaozi, then let''s vote, the old rule, Jiang Xiaozi is a member of my Zishuang Sect, and one vote of my Zishuang Sect counts as two votes. There are seven votes in total, no abstention... Since the record, this Tianlan, for hundreds of thousands of years, Tianlan, only my six sects are high above, relying on, my six sects are connected with each other, relying on, then It''s the six sects that have their own rules for doing things."


    "Bang bang bang..." In the light curtain, the Frost Flame Scarlet Flood Dragon was still building up the flame barrier.


    As for Xinghuo''s last words, and his previous words, some of them were wrong, but they seemed to mean something else.


    Xinghuo glanced at it and said, "My Zishuangmen should not, what about everyone."


    "Sacrifice, it is also for the overall situation." The old man of Heiyu Pavilion still smiled.


    The other four fell into a strange silence... The people of the Great Sun Sect, with a compassionate face and even more faint pain.


    "No more talking?" Xinghuo said coldly.


    The people of Qiushui Pavilion suddenly said: "What Daoist Xuechan said is actually for the sake of the overall situation."


    Xinghuo''s eyes narrowed slightly... The blood cicada in her mouth was the old man from the Black Feather Pavilion. As for the old poison that Xinghuo called, it was actually the blood cicada.


    The official title is the honorific name Xuechan, and the one I hate or dislike is the old poison, the poison... Of course, only people who are not weaker than Xuechan, such as Xinghuo, dare to call it that.


    The cultivation base is not enough, but he dares to call him that, and he does not know how to die.


    Seeing Xinghuo''s face, the people of Qiushui Pavilion were silent for a while, and said softly: "However, what Daoist Xinghuo said is not bad. , Since Fellow Xinghuo chose to vote on this matter... I, Qiushui Pavilion, agree with what Fellow Xinghuo said."


    Rules can''t be broken.


    There are only zero and innumerable times to break the rules... Either one cannot break the rules, or, the rules are torn apart.


    "Second." The two from Juquemen and Demon Refining Pavilion, perhaps too lazy to talk nonsense, spit out two words very succinctly.


    The bald head of the Great Sun Sect, still compassionately: "It seems that I don''t need to say anything, let''s leave this matter."


    At this moment, a sudden change occurred.


    .

 Chapter 3692

    Because of the decision of Juquemen, Refining Demon Pavilion, and Qiushui Pavilion, the bald head of the Great Sun Sect, with compassion, revealed it directly, without any need for him to express his position.


    After all, Zishuangmen has two votes per vote, and Qiushui Pavilion and other three sects all agree with Xinghuo... The six Tianlan sects have a total of seven votes, and now Xinghuo''s proposal has five votes, and it makes no difference whether he agrees or not.


    And just as his words fell, in the light curtain, a change suddenly occurred.


    only see...


    The Ice Flame Scarlet Flood Dragon, who had attacked the flame barrier for a long time without success, suddenly grinned: "This seat is the Ice Flame Scarlet Flood Dragon, I really think that there is only a flame, this seat can''t do anything!"


    Immediately, I don''t know what method the Ice Flame Red Flood Dragon used, but the flame barrier, which had always been stable, suddenly began to tremble.


    Xinghuo stood up suddenly: "Damn, the previous attack of the Bingyan Red Flood Dragon has always contained fire poison. The distance was too far, and I couldn''t detect it in time."


    He sensed that the magic weapon he left on Jiang Ting''s body was rapidly weakening its connection with him... Once he lost contact and lost him in the air to maintain it with mana, the flame barrier would not be able to stop the Frost Flame Scarlet Flood Dragon!


    Even if he doesn''t lose contact, if he can''t restore his previous state of waving his arms, it will become difficult for him to transmit mana... Difficulty means that the mana cannot be transmitted in time. disappear.


    If you really get to that situation... Bingyan Scarlet Flood Dragon, but the peak of the third realm of Infant Transformation, is not weaker than their existence.


    Jiang Ting is only at the peak of the realm of cultivation... Losing the flame barrier, you are rude, and the Bingyan Red Flood Dragon may blow Jiang Ting to death!


    The black feather pavilion old man said quietly: ""The demon that seized the sheep dragon beast and Jian Chen has not yet appeared, so he made a rash move, and his success was close to failure. "


    The people of Juquemen showed a touch of disgust: "The barrier can''t last too long, how to deal with it, as soon as possible."


    Maybe it comes from the atmosphere of Juquemen... This strong man of Juquemen doesn''t like intrigue.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    West of Zhenyaocheng, about four thousand miles away.


    Jiang Ting looked at the flame barrier that started to flicker, and his expression became ugly... He didn''t know how the Ice Flame Red Flood Dragon did it, but he could see that the barrier that seemed to be incomparably strong before, now looks like it is going to be destroyed. broke.


    The gap in cultivation is too big, and he can''t fight back at all... The speed of the Bingyan Scarlet Flood is completely unmatched by him, and he can''t even see clearly. Facing the attack of the Bingyan Scarlet Flood, he can''t even react.


    And even if he can attack the Frozen Flame Scarlet Flood Dragon... With his strength, even if he blew himself up, he probably wouldn''t be able to hurt the scales of the Frozen Flame Scarlet Flood Dragon.


    After a while, Jiang Ting suppressed his uneasiness, and looked in the direction of Zhen Yaocheng... Now that the Bingyan Red Flood Dragon has appeared, time has passed by nearly half a column of incense.


    With the foot strength of the Infant Transformation Realm, it is only four thousand miles away, not to mention half a column of incense, even if it is only ten breaths, it is enough to rush over.


    But for such a long time, no one showed up.


    It was the words of the Bingyan Red Flood Dragon just now, did it succeed? Or, only the Bingyan Red Flood Dragon appeared, and some people might want him to die, so if the three demons did not appear, they would die without support?


    He didn''t know what kind of situation it was. He only knew that he couldn''t count on others to rescue him. I''m afraid he had to rely on himself.


    It''s just that now he is at the peak of the realm... Even if he absorbs countless spiritual stones in an instant, and completes decades of precipitation of mana, he reaches the calm that has been broken, the early days of the realm.


    In the face of the Ice Flame Scarlet Flood Dragon, there is no difference, the gap in cultivation is too great.


    Dead end?


    After a while of silence, Jiang Ting turned his wrist, and the magic sword appeared in his hand... Since the flame barrier appeared, he has been watching quietly, without counterattack, as if he was helpless and could only wait for support.


    He has the means to deal with it.


    He doesn''t know how likely it is to succeed, but he does have the means to try to counterattack, that is, unless he reaches a desperate situation, he will not use it rashly.


    But now, it has to be used.


    "Huh?" The Ice Flame Red Flood Dragon, who was still waiting to attack, stopped abruptly, staring at Jiang Ting in the flickering barrier, with a little suspicion in his heart.


    He is a little uneasy.


    Not much, just a trace of unease and heart palpitations, which represents a crisis.


    Jiang Ting, who is at the peak of the region, has the means to hurt him?


    As for Jiang Ting, looking at the magic sword in his hand, there was a hint of complexity in his eyes... Before he knew that he would become a bait, he would still come here without supervision.


    It is because, even if something goes wrong, he still has the means to deal with it.


    It''s just that this method... can''t be used easily.


    If you use it, big things will happen.


    Now it seems that it is, it has to be used.


    After a while of silence, Jiang Ting said slowly, "Ancestor Xinghuo, you guys, how long will it take you to come?"


    No one responded.


    Seeing this, Jiang Ting was silent for a while and then spoke again: "Ancestor, Jiang still remembers that more than two hundred years ago, Jiang was lucky enough to set foot on the road of immortality, and joined the sect with a mere fourth-level Qi-refining cultivation base... In 2008, the Demon Dao stepped out of the East Desert, and all the disciples and their families died at the hands of the Demon Cultivator. Now looking back... Jiang Mou''s ties are all within the sect."


    After speaking, Jiang Ting shook his head slightly again: "Whether the disciple is a chess piece or an abandoned child, the disciple has finally come to Zhen Yaocheng... At this time, whether the disciple is a chess piece or an abandoned child, the ancestor is still reluctant to say? "


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Town Demon City, City Lord''s Mansion.


    Jiang Ting''s voice echoed in the hall... The voice was not sad, just calm.


    But those calm words made people feel sad.


    "It doesn''t matter if he is successful in one battle, even if he kills one demon, that''s enough, even if he fails... given time, with his talent, he can kill demons alone!" Xinghuo was silent for a while, then got up, turned and was about to leave.


    The ancestor of Heiyu Pavilion flashed, and suddenly blocked Xinghuo: "Why do you need to worry, fellow Daoist?"


    Xinghuo narrowed his eyes and tilted his head: "The voting resolution has passed, everyone, is this going to break the rules?"


    The people of the Great Sun Sect have a sad face: "They did deny the sacrifice... The denial is only a fake cooperation with the demons. The poor child, now, I am afraid that it is still impossible to escape death, as far as we are concerned, meritorious In the battle, it is even more important.¡±


    Xinghuo''s fist clenched slowly: "Jiang Ting is the only bait, he is dead, the demons are hidden, what can you do?"


    "No no no." The old man of Heiyu Pavilion shook his head, and then chuckled: "According to the news he reported, what the demons are afraid of is that he is likely to control the fairy sword... If he dies, there is indeed no bait to lure the demons, but ,so what?"


    Xinghuo was stunned, as if thinking of something.


    The ancestor of Heiyu Pavilion smiled softly: "If you lose the threat, the three demons will be unscrupulous. With my six methods, strangling it is not difficult... Another thing, don''t forget, I am a cultivator of Tianlan, not only in the four realms of the bright side. , On top of the cultivation base like you and me, there is also a realm to call up the immortal."


    The Great Sun Saint Sect was bald, but his face was still full of misery: "You and me six sects, openly and secretly, there are still one or two seniors... Even if the demons have turned the sky, they will still die when they make a move, but if they are disturbed , we juniors are at fault after all."


    Xinghuo''s expression became ugly.


    .

 Chapter 3693

    When Xinghuo heard the words of the people of the Great Sun Sect, his expression became extremely ugly... The fault of the Great Sun Sect''s mouth, just listen to it, but in fact, another meaning is telling him.


    Don''t worry about the demons... Then what if the demons are turned upside down? The six sects have ruled Tianlan for countless years. Apart from them, there are even more terrifying existences, which really alarmed them, the demons... ants.


    After a long while, Xinghuo suddenly laughed: "His talent, you guys, are you afraid?"


    No one spoke.


    In the end, it was the people from Qiushui Pavilion who said, "Six sects are six sects after all... The fear is that it is Heiyu Pavilion, Jiang Ting is talented and intelligent, and will break through Huaying in the future, how will Heiyu Pavilion face Jiang Ting''s targeting? It''s limited to the rules, how to suppress... Fellow Daoist, do you understand?"


    Xinghuo nodded lightly: "I have been addicted to the red dust for many years, but I forgot...you, how many benefits did you get from the Black Feather Pavilion?"


    No one spoke.


    At this time, he reacted.


    Even though the old man of Heiyu Pavilion had assassinated his Jindan to death before, it was just a means of numbing him.


    The killer move is here.


    The Ice Flame Scarlet Flood Dragon is beyond Jiang Ting''s ability to resist.


    Everything is in line with the rules of the six sects.


    Even if he was here, he saw Jiang Ting being smashed to ashes by the Bingyan Red Flood Dragon, and the Black Feather Pavilion was calculating according to the rules. As long as the rules were not violated, the six cases would still be six cases.


    Even if you don''t resent the fall of the peerless genius in the door... you can only swallow that breath.


    After a while, Xinghuo exhaled slightly: "What if I don''t agree."


    The old man of Heiyu Pavilion showed an ugly smile: "Then, let''s vote... Jiang Ting is the younger brother of your Zishuangmen, there are still two votes, do you want to vote?"


    Xinghuo did not say anything... Voting was also lost.


    Killing the Demon Race in one battle? Unrealistic... I am afraid that everyone here has been persuaded by the black feather pavilion.


    The vote this time is not like the previous one... In the previous vote, the old man of Heiyu Pavilion said clearly that he wanted to frame Jiang Ting and the Tianjiao of Zishuangmen. This move is naturally impossible and a taboo.


    But now... it makes sense, both emotionally and logically, why should the Six Sect give up the unknown benefits paid by the Black Feather Pavilion?


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    West, four thousand miles.


    The Bingyan Red Flood Dragon attacked frantically: "It seems that they have given up on you."


    Looking at the increasingly unstable light curtain, Jiang Ting''s mood sank to the bottom of the valley, and his inquiry has never been answered.


    "Heiyu Pavilion has bribed the four sects, I, Zishuangmen, can''t support one arm... Boy Jiang, if you hate, if you hate, then hate Heiyu Pavilion... If you can escape, you can only escape. Soul, Patriarch, I will personally find a suitable body for you." Xinghuo''s voice, like countless old voices, resounded in Jiang Ting''s heart.


    Jiang Ting''s mood suddenly sank again.


    Xinghuo''s voice did not stop and sounded again: "Ten Breaths... Fire poison is eroding, although the ancestor still maintains his mana, he can only resist Ten Breaths for you. You...you prepare yourself."


    Ten breaths?


    After ten breaths, the barrier will be broken?


    If it was an ordinary person, he might become horrified at this moment, and he could not help but ask... But Jiang Ting, with just one breath, his mind became calm.


    The flame barrier around him, as Xinghuo said, became more and more unstable, and gaps began to appear faintly.


    Seeing the change of the flame barrier, the Ice Flame Red Flood Dragon was overjoyed... The attack on the barrier became more and more violent.


    In the sky, the wind and clouds changed color, and one after another overcast clouds appeared in the sky, pouring heavy rain, but it came in an instant.


    It was not ordinary rain, but the rain brought by the Frozen Scarlet Flood Dragon!


    There were some flame barriers that could not be resisted, but after encountering rain, they began to extinguish at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    Now it seems that, not to mention ten breaths, I am afraid that it is amazing to be able to hold on to seven or eight breaths.


    "I didn''t want to use it..."


    With a murmur, Jiang Ting tilted his head slightly: "Now it seems, no, it''s not possible..."


    "Boy, what else can you do?" Bingyan Chijiao sneered while attacking.


    In fact, the bottom of his heart is not as disdainful as it appears on the surface.


    It''s about to succeed, if it falls short at the last minute... I''m afraid I won''t be pissed to death.


    Immediately, the Bingyan Chijiao saw that Jiang Ting ignored the flame barrier, with a hint of reluctance and unbearableness, and took out a magic sword...many magic swords, the size of the thumb, lined up densely. Floating in front of Jiang Ting.


    "Do you want to make this seat happy?" For a while, the Bingyan Red Jiaojiao raised his head to the sky and uttered a dragon roar, revealing countless joys...the joy of being laughed at.


    Jiang Ting ignored it, knocked at the magic sword lined up in a row, and remained silent for a short while.


    Immediately, the reluctance and reluctance to hide, turned into indifference... With the hook of the finger, many magic swords began to tremble slightly.


    Sword formation? Not really.


    The magic sword trembled for about half a breath, and strands of electric light appeared from the surface of many magic swords.


    After those electric lights appeared, they were not attached to the magic sword, but quietly left the magic sword, and many electric lights were drawn to each other.


    In just a breath, the surface of the magic sword no longer had electric light, and the surface of the magic sword lost a little luster, as if it had suffered some kind of trauma.


    The electric lights that left the magic sword were intertwined with each other and turned into half thunder.


    "What?" The eyes of the still-sized Bingyan Scarlet Flood froze... From the half of the thunder, I sensed countless unease, like the thunder, which was extremely unfavorable to him, and because of this, the continuous fierce attack, Rarely stopped.


    Jiang Ting''s cultivation base is only a mere territory, so how could the calamity of thunder hurt him?


    Jiang Ting stretched out his hand to hold Lei Ting, his expression became cold: "You leave here, you and I are both happy, otherwise, you will probably die here today... After being sealed for countless years, you are struggling to survive, if you die here , it would be too miserable.¡±


    That was the half of the thunder that he integrated into the magic sword.


    Now, he used the method of recasting the magic sword before and stripped it out of the magic sword again... As a price, his natural magic sword, the magic sword, has been damaged. It will be reduced by at least 30% to 40%.


    Of course, he was rich, and if he was given some time afterwards, he would naturally be able to recover with many cherished treasures, which was not a big deal.


    Facing the Frozen Scarlet Flood Dragon, it made no difference whether he used the sword or not.


    Therefore, during this period, the sword was not used, even if it was only a loss of a considerable amount of spiritual stones......


    "No matter what it is, if it kills you, everything will return to peace." The Bingyan Red Flood Dragon snorted coldly, suppressed his anxiety, and began to frantically attack the flame barrier again.


    "Yan Yu... I remember you." Jiang Ting''s voice was cold.


    The demon possessed by the Frost Flame Scarlet Flood Dragon is named Yan Yu.


    "I''m not ashamed to say it." The rain with its own mystery, mixed with the physical attack of the icy flame red Jiao... The flame barrier became extremely dim and obscure.


    It seems that there is at most three breaths of time before the barrier will disappear.


    .

 Chapter 3694

    In the face of Jiang Tingsenhan''s voice, the Bingyan Scarlet Jiao snorted and continued to attack frantically... The barrier became extremely dim, flickering and obscure... At most three breaths, it will be broken.


    Jiang Ting raised his hand to look at Lei Ting in his hand, hesitated for a while, then gritted his teeth slightly and threw him fiercely, and Lei Ting was thrown to the top of the sky by him.


    "Boom..." Thunder''s roar was a masterpiece.


    "Huh?" The Ice Flame Red Flood Dragon, who was still attacking, suddenly changed his expression.


    He found that the clouds in the sky... he lost control.


    He sensed that a rather domineering thunder force was rapidly taking control of the dark clouds... and in such a short moment, all the dark clouds in the sky began to flicker with thunder.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    at the same time.


    Quite far away, in the territory of Juquemen, Xuanleizong, underground.


    The silver rabbit, at some point, moved the wooden table and cover to the main hall.


    The hall was empty and closed.


    Thunder, who turned into a silver rabbit, was just lying in the hood quite lonely, in a daze.


    For Silver Rabbit, he has been trapped here... the only thing he can do is stay in a daze.


    When Jiang Ting threw the thunder into the sky, the thunder began to erode the cloud and unscrupulously increased its power.


    The silver rabbit, who had been in a daze, suddenly jumped up... and was bounced back to the original place by the cover.


    However, Yintu didn''t care, but turned his head to look in the direction of Qiushui Pavilion... It stands to reason that he couldn''t see anything, only the translucent hood and the main hall.


    In fact... he saw the vast sky and the boundless earth.


    And, a Frozen Red Flood Dragon attacking Jiang Ting.


    After half a breath.


    Silver Rabbit''s small mouth suddenly had two fangs: "Boy, who gave you the confidence to send this seat''s body into the clouds... The wind and rain are intertwined, and the thunder and lightning are common sense, don''t you understand... Hehe... Hmm, no, according to the memories of those few people before, they shouldn''t laugh like this now, they should... Jie Jie..."


    With that strange laughter, Yintu''s body flashed and turned into thunder again.


    It seems that there is no difference.


    But...if you look closely, it''s not difficult to find.


    At the moment, half of the thunderbolt still in the hood has lost some kind of charm... It is similar to the time when Yintu had just split his body and handed it over to Jiang Ting, when he had no consciousness.


    It seems that the silver rabbit trapped in the hood, at this moment, only has half of his body left, and that independent consciousness has disappeared from here.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    To the west of Zhenyaocheng, four thousand miles.


    The Ice Flame Scarlet Jiao noticed that the clouds and rain were starting to get out of control... His expression changed drastically.


    But for a moment, he ignored it and continued to attack the barrier... The barrier was about to be broken, and it was the real business to break the barrier and cut Jiang Ting.


    For other incidents, wait until Jiang Ting is killed.


    Initially, there was no difference.


    In just the time of the west, the barrier has dimmed to the extreme. It seems that it will be completely wiped out after one or two attacks at most.


    However, the mutation happened suddenly.


    "Finally, it came out... Haha..." A frantic laughter sounded from the dark clouds.


    "Boom..." The sky and the earth became dark, and countless thunders began to spread rapidly.


    In just an instant, a sea of ??thunder appeared in the sky, close to a hundred miles.


    And the Frost Flame Scarlet Flood Dragon, which was still attacking the flame barrier, suddenly trembled at this moment, and wisps of black energy emerged. The body seemed to have lost its strength and fell to the ground softly.


    "Thunder calamity... how could it be possible..." The Ice Flame Scarlet Flood Dragon lying on the ground seemed to see something, and the blood-red eyes showed an incredible color.


    Lei Hai, turned into a silver rabbit that was nearly fifty feet tall, with dense fangs and blood-red eyes that were extremely ferocious: "Boy, you dare to play with me, when this seat retrieves your body, this seat will crush you to ashes!"


    It was Jiang Ting who was watching.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Town Demon City, the main hall of the City Lord''s Mansion.


    The expressions of the people who were still monitoring Jiang Ting changed.


    After a while, the old man of Heiyu Pavilion asked, "Xinghuo, what happened to Thunderbolt and that Silver Rabbit?"


    They can''t be like this... Even if they are only monitored by a light curtain, they can perceive the extraordinaryness of the silver rabbit composed of thunder.


    The man from Juquemen said softly: "I have been to Xuanleizong in the past... This thing seems to be very similar to the thing in the underground of Xuanleizong."


    The people from the Demon Refining Pavilion suddenly denied: "It''s impossible, according to the records, the Silver Rabbit''s true body, although it was the true form of the Thunder Tribulation of the Three Tribulations, was torn apart by the ancestors of the Xuanlei Sect from the Thunder Tribulation. Losing the meaning of thunder calamity, even if it really erupts, it will only be a thunder monster in the Infant Transformation Realm, how can it be so overwhelming that the Frozen Flame Scarlet Jiao can''t move!"


    The people of the Great Sun Sect were full of compassion: "Jiang Ting just threw a thunderbolt, watching his expression change, as if he knew what was going to happen, we might be able to ask him."


    "I''ve cut off the connection with the magic weapon, and I can''t restore it. If you want to ask, you have to face it." Xinghuo sneered.


    face to face?


    Everyone''s brows sank.


    If it''s face to face... it''s already face to face, then, there is no reason to shirk. You have to do something to the demon clan, and Jiang Ting will be safe.


    A little silence.


    The man from the Juque Sect whispered: "There is a big secret... Perhaps, that secret is worth his survival, old poison, let''s go."


    "That''s the case." The people in Qiushui Pavilion also nodded.


    "Zishuangmen has two votes. My Juquemen and Qiushuige have already expressed their opinions. No need to talk nonsense, let''s go."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Four thousand miles away.


    Jiang Ting looked at the huge silver rabbit staring at him, his heart shrank suddenly... It was not fear, but a subconscious reaction of the flesh.


    Soon, he pressed down the flesh.


    Taking a look at himself, he suddenly reached out and grabbed the flame, and then... with a squeeze, he crushed the already extremely dim flame.


    At the moment when the flame was crushed, Xinghuo and others who were still in the town of Demon City, the light curtain suddenly shattered, and they could no longer see the changes in Jiang Ting''s side. .


    After crushing the flames, although it was dim, the flame barrier that still existed temporarily disappeared silently, and Jiang Ting''s real body was completely exposed in the air.


    But Jiang Ting didn''t care, but looked at Yintu: "You, don''t dare to kill me."


    "Ridiculous!" Silver Rabbit grinned.


    Jiang Ting became more and more confident: "If you dare, why don''t you do it? Learn from the Frozen Red Flood Dragon and attack without any fuss? With your current state, if you want to kill Jiang, just raise your hand."


    Silver Rabbit''s blood-red eyes became gloomy.


    Jiang Ting didn''t care, and said softly: "Jiang had promised to let you go before... Now, you have also left the seal. You and I are cleared."


    "This seat escaped by himself!" Silver Rabbit roared.


    Jiang Ting sneered: "It''s ridiculous, do you really think that Jiang does not understand some simple truths? Or do you really think that if you throw half of your true body into the clouds, you will be able to get out of trouble with this consciousness?"


    "What do you know!" Yin Rabbit''s voice suddenly weakened.


    .

 Chapter 3695

    Facing Jiang Ting''s sneer, Yintu''s voice suddenly weakened for some reason, as if some truth had been revealed.


    Jiang Ting''s face was cold: "Jiang knows far more than you know! The way of heaven works, if you don''t slay the demon... After you finally got out of trouble, I''m afraid you will go back to the seal again."


    In fact, the reason is relatively simple.


    Speaking of which, I have to mention the essence of the silver rabbit.


    The essence of Silver Rabbit is actually a thunder, a thunder of heaven.


    I don''t know how many years ago, the ancestor of the Xuan Lei Sect opened a sect, and I don''t know how, from the robbery, he tore off a thunder, which is the real body of the silver rabbit.


    Because it was torn off, the silver rabbit''s real body naturally lost the artistic conception of thunder tribulation.


    At the same time... what is Thunder Tribulation?


    The essence of Tianlan Cultivation is actually that, above the five realms and the fourth realm of Infant Transformation, there is another realm called Immortal Immortal.


    What is the Three Calamities?


    Heart Demon Tribulation, Star Tribulation, Nine Heavens Thunder Tribulation!


    The unity of three tribulations is called the Three Tribulations Realm.


    The existence of the Three Tribulations Realm, if you can survive the Heart Demon Tribulation, the Star Tribulation, and the Nine Heavens Thunder Tribulation, you can break through the Three Tribulations Realm, reach the last realm of Ascension to the Immortal Realm, and ascend.


    The kind of soaring to the fairyland.


    In other words... Nine Heavens Thunder Tribulation is the last hurdle of Tianlan cultivators who entered the Immortal Realm through normal channels.


    Thunder calamity is set by the operation of heaven.


    It is the test of heaven and earth for the creatures of heaven and earth, and it is also the source of nourishment for the world to open up the same way and obtain higher-level worlds.


    In other words, every creature that transcends tribulation is under the most concentrated gaze of Heaven''s Dao... Lei Jie, in the words of the human race, is the eyes and ears of Heaven''s Dao.


    Silver Rabbit''s true body, although lost the essence of Thunder Tribulation, but its true body, after all, came from Nine Heavens Thunder Tribulation.


    In other words... the place where the real body of the silver rabbit is is the place where Heavenly Dao''s eyes are most concentrated.


    And what about the Ice Flame Red Flood Dragon... Well, the current Ice Flame Red Flood Dragon was taken by the Demon Race.


    Demons, non-Tianlan creatures.


    If the demons appear unscrupulously...then the way of heaven will surely be smashed by thunder.


    It''s like, if the world is compared to a person, the way of heaven is the consciousness of that person... Then, the demons are some dirt, dirt that needs to be cleaned, or something harmful.


    The body is obviously dirty, or there is something harmful to the body, but normal people will directly wipe it off.


    Heaven, naturally.


    However, Heaven''s Dao is ignorant... If the Demon Race takes over the native creatures, as long as the Demon Race doesn''t show any flaws, then as long as it doesn''t deliberately reveal itself under the Heavenly Dao''s gaze, it is not possible to simply use the Heavenly Dao''s instinct to sense the world. Find.


    Some people may say that since the way of heaven is like this, why did the demons still invade back then... You must know that the invasion of the demons and the appearance of the immortal world have already been supported, but anyone who thinks about it can guess. Broken.


    Don''t talk about the past, just talk about the present.


    The half thunderbolt in Jiang Ting''s hand is the real body of Lei Jie. When he integrates into the magic sword, that''s all. Thunderbolt is integrated into the magic sword, so naturally he doesn''t know the outside world... But just now, Jiang Ting threw the thunderbolt into the air.


    It is equivalent to Jiang Ting throwing one of the eyes of Heavenly Dao into the high sky here.


    The Bingyan Scarlet Flood Dragon was taken away by the demons, so it doesn''t matter if it does not appear in the eyes of Tiandao. Since it appears in the eyes of Tiandao... Naturally, Tiandao will contribute to the thunder tribulation and use it to kill the demons.


    Because of the existence of Heavenly Dao, Yin Rabbit''s consciousness was freed from the trap, and he used half of his body to manifest the boundless sea of ??thunder.


    That''s right, the real body of the silver rabbit at the moment exudes a strong meaning of thunder... It is precisely because of the thunder that the Frozen Red Flood Dragon cannot move and lie on the ground.


    This is the origin of Jiang Ting''s use of the means when he realized that he had lost support and could only rely on himself... and only he could be so clear about the cause and effect.


    The silver rabbit can appear, yes, heaven wants to kill the devil.


    And Yintu does not want to kill the devil, but instead wants to attack Jiang Ting, the hero who "reported" the demons... Heavenly Dao will naturally reunite the thunder tribulation, and Yintu loses the care of Heavenly Dao... Consciousness, naturally can only be bounced back again seal.


    As for the aftermath of the Demon Punishment... Although the Silver Rabbit could also make a move at that time, Jiang Ting really didn''t believe it. With such a big change, those immortal infants from the Six Sects wouldn''t come to see it.


    As long as you come here... Silver Rabbit after the Demon Slayer, once he loses the gaze and blessing of the Heavenly Dao, he will not be able to turn the sky.


    It''s a long story, but many thoughts just flashed in Jiang Ting''s heart.


    Silver Rabbit stared at Jiang Ting even more: "When I destroy that demon, I will settle the account with you!"


    The words fell, and the silver rabbit looked at the ground with Senran... Looking at that, the ice flame red flood dragon couldn''t move.


    Immediately, his eyes moved: "Two demons... Look at this seat and destroy you!"


    "Boom..." The terrifying thunder poured towards the ground like a vast ocean.


    "Bang bang bang..." The sea of ??thunder drowned all eyes.


    died?


    Jiang Ting stood in the sky, staring at the thunder sea below... The wave power was too tyrannical, and he couldn''t see the specific situation clearly, so he could only wait for the time being.


    About, after five breaths.


    The sea of ??thunder dissipated, revealing the earth ravaged by the thunder.


    Immediately, Jiang Ting looked startled... Not dead?


    How is it possible that the silver rabbit has received the blessing of heaven to remove things that are harmful to the world... How could it not kill the Frozen Red Flood Dragon, and it is even intact?


    That''s right, although the Ice Flame Red Flood Dragon is still lying on the ground... But, the scales around its body are only slightly darker, and there is not even the slightest injury.


    The most important thing is... Not far from the Bingyan Scarlet Flood Dragon, I don''t know when, another monster, the sheep dragon beast, appeared!


    The sheep dragon beast that hasn''t appeared all the time, even for the shot, is actually here, just hiding... If it weren''t for the heavenly watching, the thunder tribulation appeared, I am afraid the sheep dragon beast would have been hiding to prevent accidents!


    Soon, Jiang Ting turned his eyes to Yintu again... Could it be that he guessed something wrong? Or is it the way of heaven in this world, isn''t the heart of killing demons too strong?


    Silver Rabbit didn''t know what he was thinking.


    He was stunned when he saw the undamaged Ice Flame Red Flood Dragon, and then roared: "Damn it, if it weren''t for the lack of originality of this seat..."


    Silver Rabbit''s true body, half of it, is still trapped in the underground of Xuan Lei Sect.


    "Escape!" The Bingyan Scarlet Flood roared.


    "Boom..." The increasingly huge thunder roar drowned out the voice of Bingyan Chijiao.


    Countless ripples began to spread wildly, and space cracks began to swept away.


    "Return to the original source... come back!" Only Yintu''s ferocious voice still reverberated between heaven and earth.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Juque Gate, Xuan Lei Sect.


    Accompanied by Silver Rabbit''s actions in Zhen Yaocheng... The 100,000-mile mountains and rivers centered on Xuan Leizong began to shake.


    earthquake¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Immortal cultivators are fine, but mortals suffer.


    The earth trembled, the mountains and rivers overturned, and the earth shook.


    Countless mountains turned into plains or lakes... Countless buildings were submerged into the ground, and countless people disappeared into the ground before they could even react, and were buried by countless rocks.

 Chapter 3696

    Because of Yintu''s movements, the half of his trapped real body began to impact the seal, and because Yintu was blessed by the heavenly way at this moment... Formation, he couldn''t be trapped.


    Accompanied by his counterattack, with Xuan Leizong as the center, the mountains and rivers overturned and the ground shook.


    Countless sorrows rose up in the overturned mountains and rivers centered on Xuan Leizong.


    Heaven, there is no action.


    As far as the Tao of Heaven is concerned, there is no difference between people and plants.


    That formation trapped Demon Slayer''s Thunder, and Tiandao didn''t take the initiative to fight, it was already a big blessing... How could it stop Yintu''s recovery from calling his true body?


    Town Demon City.


    Today''s Jiang Ting, although he doesn''t know the overturning of the mountains and rivers in the Xuanleizong area, he can guess it.


    Before, when he took out the Thunder, he had some expectations.


    At that time, he was not sure whether the half body could kill the demon, but he knew that after the event, the silver rabbit would definitely hit the big formation to get out of trouble... That''s why he couldn''t bear it before.


    However, it is worth it.


    The overturning of the mountains and rivers of 100,000 miles is better than the overturning of the mountains and rivers. It is better for him to die in the hands of the Bingyan Chijiao... He is alive, but only a few mountains and rivers overturned.


    But if he dies... Jiang Ting himself doesn''t know, if his way is blocked here, what will he do when he recovers his true body, and even, it is possible to directly destroy the Big Dipper Sword Field. .


    Closer to home.


    With the action of the silver rabbit, more thunder began to gather.


    The Ice Flame Scarlet Flood Dragon suddenly rose into the air with the strength from nowhere at this moment.


    Just when Jiang Ting was about to be on guard, Bingyan Scarlet Flood Dragon plunged into Lei Ting with one head.


    "Damn the devil... When the deity regains his body, this seat will crush you to ashes... Ang..." With a domineering dragon roar, the Frozen Flame Scarlet Jiao completely merged into the sea of ??thunder.


    Jiang Ting''s eyes flashed and he realized... The consciousness of the Bingyan Scarlet Flood Dragon is still there!


    The person who just manipulated his body to plunge into the thunder couldn''t be a demon. If he plunged in, wouldn''t that be his own death?


    Then, it can only be the original, the consciousness of the Bingyan Scarlet Flood Dragon... After being possessed for so long, the consciousness of the Bingyan Scarlet Flood is not dead yet?


    "Boom..." The thunder''s roar still echoed between heaven and earth.


    Due to the limitation of his cultivation, Jiang Ting could not see the changes in Thunder, but he could only see that Thunder was becoming more and more mysterious.


    Until, about half an hour later.


    The violent thunder suddenly increased, and now Jiang Ting does not understand the meaning.


    He didn''t know what it was, but he could only sense that the silver rabbit seemed to be different.


    Although he couldn''t understand it, he could guess... The other half of Yintu''s true body may have broken through the ban, returned to the true body with endless thunder, and reintegrated together.


    And because of the completion of his real body, he would have a feeling that he couldn''t understand it.


    "Ang..." A joyful dragon roar rose from the thunder.


    Soon.


    The Ice Flame Scarlet Flood Dragon flew out of the sea of ??thunder, and at the same time there was a black shadow, which was caught by the Ice Flame Scarlet Flood Dragon... The whole body of the black shadow, like the marrow of the bones, was constantly in the shadow. Jump on your body.


    Every time you jump, it will sputter and smash a lot of black gas.


    "Ang..." There was another dragon roar, and the Ice Flame Red Flood Dragon landed.


    Only then did Jiang Ting see clearly... The current Ice Flame Red Flood Dragon has cracked dragon scales all over his body, and his whole body is covered in blood.


    The Ice Flame Red Flood Dragon standing on the ground on its limbs, most of its body is constantly flowing towards the ground, it can be called a fountain of blood.


    As soon as it landed, the nearby earth was dyed red with blood.


    However, the Bingyan Scarlet Flood Dragon didn''t care at all, and opened its ferocious mouth slightly: "Demon Race, have you ever thought that the deity can recover again!"


    What he has in his hand is the devil.


    Possessed by the Ice Flame Red Flood Dragon, the demon named Yan Yu.


    That demon... Well, it''s similar to the demons that Jiang Ting had seen in the Endless God Realm in the past, with a human shape, scales all over his body like armor, and a pair of black horns.


    Of course, it''s just similar, and there are some differences in subtleties.


    The name Yan Yu sounds like she looks very handsome... But, people, you can''t tell whether the demons are ugly or handsome.


    "If it weren''t for the Thunder Tribulation, you would be able to get out of trouble!" Yan Yu of the Demon Race stared fiercely at the Ice Flame Red Flood Dragon.


    Now, he can only look fiercer... His body was tightly pinched by the Ice Flame Scarlet Flood Dragon, unable to move, and lightning tribulations were still flashing on his body.


    Now that he is not dead, it is already a fluke.


    The face of Bingyan Chijiao became more and more hideous: "You can''t anger this deity, don''t worry, this deity won''t kill you, this deity will take you back to the deep sea, squat in the secluded spring under the sea, and torture you forever, you can''t survive, you can''t die!"


    The words were filled with extreme anger.


    "Where''s the sheep dragon beast?" Jiang Ting''s voice suddenly sounded.


    The Bingyan Scarlet Flood Dragon was startled, and suddenly raised its head... The sheep dragon beast that had been shocked by the thunder tribulation before disappeared, I do not know when.


    run away?


    Impossible, the vast Thunder Jie Tianwei suppresses the Quartet, the devil, unable to move.


    Just like before, the consciousness of the Bingyan Red Flood Dragon itself has not awakened. When the body is controlled by Yan Yu, the Bingyan Red Flood Dragon cannot move, but the consciousness of the Bingyan Red Flood Dragon itself is restored, so that it can rise from the sky and head up. plunge into the sea of ??thunder.


    "Destroyer... Jie Jie..." With the strange laughter, the boundless thunder dissipated, and the silver rabbit became about ten feet in size and fell into the air.


    Bingyan Chijiao looked at Silver Rabbit and then at Jiang Ting, with a look of thought in his eyes, wondering what he was thinking.


    Jiang Ting looked at the silver rabbit for a while, and his eyebrows changed slightly: "Can you resist the way of heaven?"


    He found that although Yintu is still a silver rabbit, at this time, it seems that the silver rabbit... has lost the boundless coercion of Lei Hai''s power over the world.


    Although Yintu''s aura is still very strong at this time, it is far from Jiang Ting''s ability to deal with it, but he just feels that Yintu has lost the artistic conception before.


    He didn''t believe it was an illusion... That is, the silver rabbit lost the essence of the thunder tribulation and became an ordinary thunder creature?


    "I don''t know, but when this seat completes the real body, it is not Thunder Tribulation." The corner of Yintu''s mouth grinned, but he did not hide it.


    Jiang Ting just thought for a moment, and then suddenly reacted.


    Thunder Tribulation Thunder Tribulation, the thunder in the hands of Heavenly Dao is Thunder Tribulation, Nine Heavens Thunder Tribulation!


    With the thunder of wisdom, it is no longer a thunder tribulation in the hands of Tiandao.


    Just now, Yintu''s body is incomplete, so it''s okay.


    But just now the body of the silver rabbit has been re-completed... Even if the existence of the silver rabbit can be called the only one in the world, to the heaven, the silver rabbit is also a kind of creature.


    The way of heaven rotates and maintains the world, and wise creatures can be influenced by the way of heaven, but cannot be controlled.


    Therefore, Silver Rabbit, it is not a thunder calamity, but an ordinary thunder, a wise thunder creature.


    It''s not a thunder calamity... Naturally, it is impossible to shock the demons with the intent of thunder calamity.


    As if he knew what he was thinking, Yintu said with a sarcasm: "This sin also saw that there was a person who rescued the sheep dragon beast when he was filling himself up in this seat... This seat can stop it, but it''s a pity, This seat is not blocking, just watching... Jie Jie..."

 Chapter 3697

    When Jiang Ting was thinking, Yintu sneered again... Unlike Jiang Ting, who didn''t know, and the Bingyan Red Jiao, who hadn''t noticed, Yintu saw how the sheep dragon beast disappeared... Someone, save me The sheep dragon beast is gone.


    Someone took the sheep dragon beast?


    Who will it be?


    But in an instant, Jiang Ting knew who it was... Jian Chen!


    Only Jian Chen has reason to take away the sheep and dragon beasts, because Jian Chen is also a demon, a yin demon.


    It''s just that Jian Chen is also a demon, and he was nearby before... Why wasn''t he suppressed by thunder tribulation?


    After pondering for a while, Jiang Ting thought of the immortal sword, which was still in Jian Chen''s hands.


    If nothing else, the immortal sword, with its absolute failure, isolated the breath of the demons, and the existence of the sheep dragon beast and the ice flame red dragon, so it misled Tiandao''s eyes.


    It stands to reason that with the eyes gathered, it is impossible to hide the way of heaven... But now, in Jiang Ting''s view, this is the only reason that makes sense.


    Silver Rabbit''s eyes suddenly turned hideous: "Telling you the truth is worthy of your tongue-in-cheek tongue just now... Now, go to hell!"


    He wants to take action against Jiang Ting.


    The consciousness of the Bingyan Scarlet Flood Dragon itself recovered... Jiang Ting had just walked out of the wolf''s den, but he didn''t want to, and entered the silver rabbit''s den again.


    "Ang..." The Bingyan Red Flood Dragon suddenly let out a long howl.


    The sea of ??fire and the ocean of ocean began to rise at the same time, blocking Jiang Ting and Yintu.


    The power of water and fire that is violent to the extreme... touch a star and a half, and there is no doubt of death.


    Silver Rabbit slowly turned his head: "You dare to block this seat?"


    Bingyan Chijiao opened his mouth slightly, his fangs flickering coldly: "This deity thought for a while, and after thinking about it, he should be the deity''s benefactor... Do it in front of this deity, little rabbit, you are very courageous."


    Silver Rabbit''s whole body flashed with light.


    "Beyond our own power!" Soon, the silver rabbit snorted coldly and poured down into thunder.


    "If you are still in the Nine Heavens Thunder Tribulation, the deity may be afraid of you three points... Ordinary thunder, dare to be arrogant." Bingyan Chijiao sneered as he looked at the incoming thunder sea.


    "Boy, don''t move when you''re standing!" The cold hum fell, and the Frozen Red Flood Dragon roared in the sky.


    "hold head high¡­¡­"


    Accompanied by Long Yin, but all of a sudden, the body of the Bingyan Scarlet Flood swelled to nearly a hundred zhang huge, and suddenly sucked... The falling thunder all entered the belly of the Bingyan Scarlet Flood.


    "Hiccup..." He hiccupped, and then Bingyan Chijiao chuckled: "It tastes good, is there any more?"


    The bloody body of the Ice Flame Red Flood Dragon began to recover at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    However, after a few breaths...it was completely restored, and the broken scales also regained their luster, as if they were completely uninjured.


    "In the meantime, when did it happen?" Xinghuo''s voice sounded quietly.


    Ripples flickered one after another... Xinghuo, the old man of Heiyu Pavilion, and other top of the Tianlan Six Sect, appeared now.


    After that, their eyes were all condensed... They saw the Ice Flame Scarlet Flood Dragon, which was still in their hands, the devil.


    "Jiang Ting, what if this seat doesn''t kill you? Wait, the demon who escaped will also kill you!" Silver Rabbit glanced at the Bingyan Red Flood Dragon ugly, then turned into electric light, and disappeared with a flicker.


    I do not know where to go.


    Anyway, Jiang Ting can''t see it... After the silver rabbit escaped and recovered to the real body, there is obviously a combat power at the level of the infant, where is Jiang Ting now seeing through.


    The Bingyan Scarlet Flood Dragon did not pursue, and tilted his head to look at the approaching Xinghuo and others.


    Soon, he mocked: "Let a Jindan junior kill the devil, tsk tsk, it''s ridiculous enough..."


    "You...you''re not a demon anymore?" Old man Hei Yueguang looked suspicious.


    "Are you blind?" Bingyan Chijiao''s words were not polite at all.


    The eyes of the black feather pavilion old man suddenly showed a suffocation.


    Seeing this, Bingyan Scarlet Jiao sneered: "Want to fight with me? This deity is not the waste demon in his hand... If this deity is willing, he can reach at least twenty Nascent Soul peaks to set foot on the land at any time, and I can''t do more than Bingyan Scarlet Jiaojiao. This deity is a lonely demon!"


    The black feather pavilion old man, his voice suddenly choked.


    Bingyan Chijiao looked at the claws: "Little devil, don''t worry, this deity will take you back to the sea immediately, this deity will show you, dare to plot against this deity, and even let the deity''s subordinates die and hurt countless children. "


    "Bah!" Yan Yu snorted coldly.


    Bingyan Chijiao didn''t care, and looked at Jiang Ting: "Boy of the human race, the deity can recover, and I need to accept your affection. The deity is not as fond of plotting as your human race... What kind of reward do you want, if the deity can do it? I can promise you."


    Without waiting for an answer, he added: "Even if you kill that old thing..."


    "You can''t even break the defense of fellow Xinghuo, and you dare to be arrogant!" The old man of Heiyu Pavilion couldn''t back down and laughed.


    Bingyan Chijiao looked at the old man of Heiyu Pavilion, his eyes narrowed slightly: "Just now, this little devil has only exerted less than 10% of the strength of the deity... Do you want to try it?"


    "You..." The old man of Heiyu Pavilion was extremely angry, but he didn''t know how to refute.


    Bingyan Scarlet Flood regained consciousness, and he didn''t want to face the sea for no reason, but... Bingyan Scarlet Flood admitted that he was in love with Jiang Ting, and the previous plot... Chengqing, Bingyanchi Because of this, Jiao was naturally unkind to him, but no one could blame him.


    Jiang Ting suddenly became excited... The black feather pavilion''s malice towards him is becoming more and more obvious now, and it seems that it can''t be resolved. If this icy flame red flood dragon can really kill the old man at the peak of the baby, a white pick Human affection, no need, no need for white.


    At this moment, Xinghuo shook his head slightly towards Jiang Ting.


    Seeing this, Jiang Ting pondered for a while and then understood... Six cases, still six cases.


    The Ice Flame Scarlet Flood Dragon is a monster.


    If he really borrowed a knife to kill someone so straightforwardly, after that, a person who colluded with a monster would definitely not be able to escape... That old man is not the only strong person in the Black Feather Pavilion.


    If it had happened before, Jiang Ting would not have cared about it, and denied it with Xinghuo''s eyes, but now... Xinghuo had not come to rescue before.


    Whether it happened for a reason or was forced to do nothing... If there is no rescue, it is a fact, undeniable.


    His little incense love for Zishuangmen... I am afraid that it will disappear.


    After thinking for a while, Jiang Ting clasped his fists slightly: "Senior is joking, the junior just made a mistake before, so I can''t be thankful for the senior."


    The crisis is temporarily over, and reason returns... Everything, polite and orderly.


    "This deity was going to invite you to go to the sea, but now it seems that it is unnecessary."


    After speaking, Bingyan Chijiao shook his head slightly: "It''s not too tiring to intrigue..."


    At the end of the speech, Bingyan Chijiao thought for a while, and suddenly took out a piece of armor from that place... the armor made of Jiaolong scales, and threw it directly into Jiang Ting''s hands.


    "This is..." Jiang Ting was slightly stunned.


    "Weaving with the scales that the deity has retreated... Even the old human being who wants to kill you can''t break the defense for a while." The Bingyan Scarlet Flood Dragon seemed to be on a collision course with the old man of the Black Feather Pavilion. ridicule.


    Jiang Ting looked at the armor in his hand, his eyes suddenly shrank... So tyrannical?

 Chapter 3698

    After Jiang Ting finished the armor, he looked at the uneven scales in his hand, and his pupils shrank... Is the defense so tyrannical? Once on the ship, wouldn''t it be... the third realm of Infant Transformation, and he would have nothing to do with him?


    but¡­¡­


    Bingyan Scarlet Flood Dragon spoke again: "By the way, my demon spirit clan is different from your human clan. At least, my Bingyan Scarlet Flood Dragon clan will not use the so-called magic weapon of your human being... The armor contains the power of the deity, so it can be Resisting that old thing, of course, you don''t have the power of the demon spirit clan, this thing, for you, can only be regarded as a one-time thing, and when the power is exhausted, it will become a decoration."


    The demon spirit clan, in fact, refers to demon beasts.


    The word "beast" in Tianlan, as long as all wise races, means demeaning.


    Humans call monsters everywhere.


    Just like when a monster calls a human being, it is also called a two-legged beast.


    But at this moment, if you are not prepared to be hostile... it is a more formal and serious name for the human race and the demon spirit family.


    "Thank you, senior." Jiang Ting bowed slightly.


    Even a one-time treasure is extremely precious.


    If he didn''t attack him at the peak level of Huaying, wearing this armor, who could deal with him?


    Unexpectedly, this Frozen Scarlet Flood Dragon would be so generous!


    Bingyan Scarlet Flood Dragon anthropomorphically shook his head: "No need to say thank you, if it weren''t for you, the deity would still be controlled by this devil at this moment, you help the deity restore clarity, you should be worthy of this thank you... If you have time in the future, or The armor cannot provide defense, and the deity needs to restore the strength of the armor, but when you come to the sea, wearing the armor of this deity, in the vast sea, no one dares to offend my Frozen Red Flood Dragon clan rashly."


    "Junior understands, thank you senior." Jiang Ting thanked again.


    In fact, not moved.


    He knew that it was only the Frozen Flame Scarlet Flood Dragon who had just gotten out of trouble. With great joy, he was so enthusiastic about him. After a long time, the joy faded...


    People are people, demons, demons.


    Thinking of this, Jiang Ting seized the opportunity to speak: "Senior, junior has a confusion, I don''t know, if you should ask or not."


    He wanted to ask, since the Frozen Flame Scarlet Flood Dragon is so tyrannical, how could it be possessed by the demons along with the sheep dragon beast... Now the Frozen Flame Scarlet Flood Dragon is in ecstasy, and the way he asks should be euphemistic, so as not to provoke anger .


    "But it doesn''t matter." At the same time as the Bingyan Scarlet Flood Dragon responded, he was still looking at the demons in his hands. He didn''t know what he was thinking, maybe he was thinking about how to torture, or maybe he was thinking about how to use the demons in his hands. Led out the two demons who escaped before.


    "Senior''s cultivation base is monstrous, and strength is determined. The demon in the hands of the senior is really not qualified to deal with the senior. I don''t know, what kind of conspiracy did the demon use to make the senior fall into a trap?"


    Just after finishing speaking, Jiang Ting added: "Unfortunately, this Demon Race did not expect that even if they plotted against their predecessors and their tyrannical cultivation strength, they have been planning to counterattack. Demons."


    Although he seems to be tearing the "wound", his words are more beautiful. In his words, he constantly compliments the strength of the Bingyan Scarlet Flood Dragon, and at the same time constantly demeans the demons. He even said that he was only successfully possessed by a conspiracy. Frozen Red Flood Dragon.


    In this way, even if he doesn''t open the pot, the Bingyan Chijiao is under the blessing of huge joy at the moment, even if he is unwilling to answer, he will not be angry.


    And the reason to ask... is to plan ahead.


    If the two demons were conspiring, it would be worth it, if some kind of secret method forcibly possessed the body... that would be a little troublesome.


    Look at the Ice Flame Red Flood Dragon.


    All around, flames and droplets of water suddenly appeared, water and fire blended together, and air waves rose.


    As if angry.


    guessed wrong?


    Not really, Jiang Ting keenly discovered that although the Bingyan Red Flood Dragon was angry, it was the Demon Race.


    Xinghuo and others became vigilant... Maybe they were afraid of the sea area, or maybe they were not of one mind at this time. The six of them didn''t make a sound, just like transparent people.


    for a long time.


    The anger of the Bingyan Scarlet Flood Dragon was slightly reduced, and his eyes were gloomy: "This damned devil... Decades ago, the deity and Yanglong were in the sea to learn from each other. At the end of the battle, each suffered damage and consumed a lot. ¡­¡±


    After a pause, the Ice Flame Scarlet Flood Dragon claws clenched slightly: "Unexpectedly, this devil cub took advantage of it to enter, hateful, really hateful!"


    Jiang Ting also immediately understood why the three demons who had just escaped from the seal were so ineffective as Jian Chen, while Yan Yu and Huan Ling were in the sea, each possessing a peerless monster in the third realm of Infant Transformation.


    It turned out that it wasn''t the time when the two demons got out of trouble that they were at their peak, but... after they entered the sea, they were lucky enough to encounter two peerless monsters.


    Thinking deeply, Jiang Ting was suddenly speechless.


    When the two demons were not possessed at the beginning... He guessed that the two demons might have been noticed by Heavenly Dao as soon as they got out of trouble.


    It''s just that the two demons escaped directly into the sea, and even if Tiandao wants to target, it is not easy to target... However, after the two demons really enter the sea, Tiandao estimates that it should have some influence in the dark.


    It should not be a coincidence that the two demons encountered the sparring between the Ice Flame Scarlet Flood Dragon and the Sheep Dragon Beast, but Tiandao tried to make these two peerless demons kill the demons, but they never expected...the two demons were troubled by the demons. .


    Because of the secret calculation of the big demon, the possessed big demon, and the Tao of Heaven has no wisdom but instinct... This led to the misunderstanding of the Tao of Heaven to think that the devil can be eliminated, and the two peerless monsters are still peerless monsters.


    Some people may say, why did not the Heavenly Dao directly destroy it with the Nine Heavens Thunder.


    People in Tianlan may not understand, but Jiang Ting understands.


    You must know that the way of heaven sounds mysterious and mysterious, but in fact its essence is transformed by the will of all beings in heaven and earth.


    For all beings in heaven and earth... no one wants to die.


    Therefore, in terms of Tiandao''s will, no matter what the situation is, there will always be a ray of life left.


    The same is true of the demon slayer of heaven.


    As long as the pair of demons do nothing in a low-key manner, even if Tiandao targets, it will not immediately reveal the Nine Heavens Thunder Tribulation.


    As for why there was a thunder calamity before... The Ice Flame Scarlet Flood Dragon and the Sheep Dragon Beast brought the beast tide ashore and slaughtered how many creatures? How many mountains and rivers have been broken?


    Such a big movement was discovered by Tiandao. The peerless monster in the eyes of the past was actually disguised by a demon... If you don''t continue to bless Thunder, it will be abnormal.


    Afterwards, if it wasn''t for the Bingyan Red Flood Dragon regaining consciousness, capturing the demons, and losing the meaning of thunder tribulation because of the silver rabbit''s body... If these two factors happened to happen at the same time, the previous nine-day thunder tribulation would not be so easy. go away.


    Jiang Ting''s many extremely secret thoughts, but Bingyan Chijiao and the others don''t know it.


    After roughly explaining, Bingyan Chijiao said again: "Don''t mention it, Yanglong was also plotted by the devil, the deity went to find him, first help him restore clarity, and then we will meet again."

 Chapter 3699

    Bingyan Chijiao roughly explained why the body was taken by the demons, then shook his head and refused to speak, and decided to leave first, to find his friend Yanglong, and then help Yanglong to restore clarity.


    "Ang..." Accompanied by the sound of the dragon''s roar, the Ice Flame Scarlet Flood Dragon was about to grab the Demon Race and leave.


    "Wait a minute." At this moment, a strong man in white clothes fluttering like a fairy in Qiushui Pavilion silently blocked the way of Bingyan Scarlet Flood Dragon.


    The eyes of Bingyan Chijiao suddenly turned red: "You guys, do you want to do it?"


    At this moment, he was really happy and grateful to Jiang Ting, so he gave Jiang Ting a gift, and he did not hide it in the face of Jiang Ting''s inquiry.


    But, it was only for Jiang Ting.


    Other people... No matter whether he is happy or not at this moment, the demon spirit is a demon spirit, a human being, a human being.


    For the human race, the demon spirits have a lot of flesh and blood, bones, scales, etc., all of which are made of first-class refining materials... Because of this, the demon beasts on the land, except for a few dangerous places, are almost all killed. Absolutely.


    Even if there are still some dangerous places... But in this Tianlan land, where can you find the monsters in the Jindan realm?


    The Bingyan Red Flood Dragon is an extremely rare type of demon spirit. Now, on the land, six powerhouses are gathered here... How could the Bingyan Red Flood Dragon leave so easily?


    And for demon spirits... human beings are also great supplements!


    Therefore, the Bingyan Scarlet Flood Dragon is just because of gratitude, so at this moment, it is very friendly to Jiang Ting for the time being. As for the others... if not Xinghuo and others are all in the third realm of Infant Transformation, the existence of the peak of the Nascent Soul realm, recovery The sober Bingyan Scarlet Flood Dragon had to swallow a few people to suppress the shock.


    The burly man from Juquemen slowly took down the sword behind his back: "Your Excellency and that Yanglong stepped into my Tianlan earth with a huge beast tide, and it was so easy to leave... I really thought that this Tianlan earth, Come when you want, go when you want!"


    "It''s extremely." The rest of the people flickered, and they silently surrounded the Ice Flame Red Flood Dragon.


    War, imminent?


    Jiang Ting thought for a while, input a touch of mana, and put on the armor presented by the Bingyan Chijiao... As soon as he put it on, the armor disappeared.


    It''s not that it really disappeared, but that the appearance has been hidden. In fact, Jiang Ting can sense that the armor is indeed still on his body. Terrorist defense capabilities.


    As expected, it was a gift from the Frozen Scarlet Flood Dragon under extreme joy.


    the other side.


    The Frozen Red Flood Dragon, who was surrounded, was not afraid.


    Instead, he sneered: "If the deity wants to leave, you can''t keep the deity... Tell me, what do you want to do!"


    They are all at the peak of Huaying, and Bingyan Red Flood Dragon''s scale armor is extremely powerful. If Bingyan Red Flood Dragon doesn''t want to fight and just wants to leave... Xinghuo and other six people, probably, really can''t stay. .


    And this place, strictly speaking, is still the territory that the monsters have occupied, and there is a real conflict... The rest of the monsters are not decorations.


    In fact, Jiang Ting was very suspicious that he had escaped before, and the demonic ghost possessed the sheep and dragon beast gave some unknown order, otherwise... The thunder had been rampant in this place before, how could not a monster be alerted?


    I am afraid that some monsters want to come to check, but they are blocked.


    Xinghuo and other six people did not speak, as if they were talking about the pain point, but also as if what the Bingyan Red Flood Dragon said was the truth.


    There was silence.


    The people of Qiushui Pavilion said slowly: "Your Excellency and the sheep dragon, brought the beast tide ashore, in the territory of my Qiushui Pavilion, nearly one-third of the territory''s life was buried in the beast tide, and the radiated Black Feather Pavilion and Refining Demon Pavilion... My three sects are self-evident, and nearly 100,000 people have been turned into corpses. Your Excellency, I am afraid you have to give an explanation."


    The people from Juquemen added: "The demons, as the culprit, should also be handed over to my six sects to adjudicate."


    Bingyan Chijiao''s face was full of suffocation: "Demon, this deity will not give it to you, this deity will bring him back to the sea, and forever town the secluded spring under the sea!"


    Then he sneered: "As for the dead... dead, it''s just a lack of strength!"


    "You!" The six people were furious, and the air was constantly permeating.


    It seems like it''s really about to start.


    Seeing this, the Bingyan Scarlet Dragon quietly revealed a trace of fear.


    Soon he sneered again: "This time I went ashore, but what the demons did... The deity had to make the beast tide return to the sea, and that''s all."


    "Not enough!" The six of them snorted at the same time.


    "not enough?"


    After pausing for a while, the Bingyan Red Flood Dragon sneered: "Why, do you want me to compensate you for the six losses? The Erlang under the deity''s hands has also been killed and injured countless times! I really want to entangle and rush the deity, so I let the sea and your land. Touch and see who is the overlord!"


    The expressions of the six people sank in an instant.


    Really fighting, but no good.


    This time the invasion was led by only the demon clan possessing the Frozen Flood Dragon and the Sheep Dragon Beast... The pair of demons were worried that other demon beasts would see their flaws, and they did not contact the other peerless monsters in the sea at all.


    It''s just the monster beasts and horses under the command of the Bingyan Red Flood Dragon and the Yanglong Beast, and maybe some other monsters trying to please the two monster spirits... In short, the scale is not too big, vast and countless, just the bottom layer. monster.


    But if it really faces the entire sea... the sea is much wider than the land.


    back down?


    The six glanced at each other and made eye contact.


    half an hour.


    "The return of the beast tide to the sea is a must!"


    Following the whispers, the people of Qiushui Pavilion slowly opened their mouths: "The demons should also be handed over to my six sects. Since your Excellency is unwilling to...then let the deity wait for the six people and see if you have taken away the strength of the demons. ."


    When the words fell, the six people didn''t speak, let alone explain, they suddenly slapped their palms, and the six tyrannical mana surged.


    "Ang!" The Bingyan Red Flood Dragon suddenly let out a dizzying dragon roar.


    There are countless cold air and fire rising.


    More... Jiang Ting can''t see clearly, and he can''t see it clearly. He is at the peak of his situation. How can he see the fight against Qinghua Infant Realm? All he could see was light and shadow surging.


    After about half a breath.


    The Bingyan Red Flood Dragon was suddenly furious: "Damn human!"


    "Who made you weak... Catch him quickly, don''t let him escape!" Xing Huo and the other six people''s voices were also full of anger.


    What''s wrong? Bingyan Red Flood Dragon lost?


    Jiang Ting didn''t understand yet, but suddenly, a black light flashed and disappeared between his eyebrows in an instant.


    Then, in an instant, Xinghuo and the other six people, as well as the Bingyan Scarlet Flood Dragon, stopped at the same time and stopped in front of Jiang Ting.


    In the eyes, full of anger, anger.


    Jiang Ting also keenly discovered that the Demon Race that the Ice Flame Red Flood Dragon had been holding in its claws had disappeared.


    Before thinking of it, the black light that he had no time to react...


    As if knowing what he was thinking, Xinghuo spoke quickly: "Concentrate now, I will help you, don''t let the demons take away your body."


    The black light just now was the Demon Yan Yu!


    Although I don''t know the specific situation, I guess... It must be when the six people were besieging, the Frozen Flame Scarlet Flood Dragon was too weak, and Yan Yu took the opportunity to break free from the Ice Flame Scarlet Flood Dragon and tried to capture Jiang Ting.

 Chapter 3700

    Although Jiang Ting did not see the specific process, he could guess that it must be that the Bingyan Red Flood Dragon faced the siege of the six people and was temporarily unable to do so, and Yan Yu took the opportunity to break free from the control of the Bingyan Red Flood Dragon.


    After breaking free, with Yan Yu''s strength, it was obviously impossible to escape from here, and it was impossible to seize any one of them while the six people and Bingyan Chijiao were on guard.


    As for Jiang Ting, Yan Yu was the only choice.


    The black light just now was Yan Yu!


    He shrunk his body, not only his mind, but also his body entered Jiang Ting''s body, trying to seize Jiang Ting.


    As for whether he can leave after taking the house, Yan Yu may not care anymore.


    After all, Yan Yu is almost a mortal situation... If Jiang Ting can be killed before death, then it will be a good thing for the other two demons.


    When Jiang Ting was thinking.


    Xinghuo was furious: "I still don''t concentrate!"


    He was angry that Jiang Ting was not ready to defend... With the strangeness of the demon Yan Yu, I am afraid that he could wipe out Jiang Ting''s mind at any time and successfully seize the house.


    "Okay." Jiang Ting nodded, sitting cross-legged in the sky, his mind sinking into his mind.


    Immediately, with a strange face, he looked at a place in his mind.


    Demon Yan Yu''s body is shrinking at the moment, in his dantian.


    Yan Yu''s mind escaped into his mind, trying to take him away... However, Yan Yu''s mind that escaped into Jiang Ting''s mind, at this moment, shivered and shrank in his mind.


    Take home?


    The higher the cultivation level, the more terrifying he can see in Jiang Ting''s mind.


    Yan Yu was originally a demon in the first realm of immortality and the realm of transformation into a god.


    Because of that essence, even if his cultivation has not recovered, he can still see... In Jiang Ting''s mind, it seems to be everywhere, and it seems that it does not exist at all, a sea of ??corpses and blood.


    In the sea of ??corpses and blood, the weakest aura was even more tyrannical than when he was at his peak.


    Moreover, in his mind, he sensed the meaning of wildness that seemed to come from the endless ancient times. The master of his mind seemed to be an old monster that existed for millions of years.


    Take home?


    He didn''t dare... He always felt that if he really did something, he would definitely die!


    The soul is gone, the death that no longer exists!


    Jiang Ting''s consciousness appeared in his mind: "It seems that it is good for the soul to be intact. You can see much more than the previous red-haired ghost."


    "You...you...who are you..." Yan Yu looked up tremblingly.


    In front of Jiang Ting''s consciousness, there is clearly no coercion, but he just feels that it is an extremely terrifying beast, and he can be wiped out with just a light breath.


    Jiang Ting shook his head slightly: "I actually tried to take Jiang Mou... I have to say, Jiang Mou, I really admire your courage."


    Yan Yu wanted to say something, but Jiang Ting was reluctant to talk nonsense. With a move, a boundless sea appeared in his mind, and a wave of waves... Yan Yu''s consciousness completely disappeared.


    One after another memory fragments flashed.


    For a long time, Jiang Ting frowned slightly... There was no useful memory.


    It may have been suppressed for too long, and Yan Yu''s memory from a long time ago has been blurred.


    The only thing that can be seen is the dark picture when Yan Yu was suppressed in Demon Execution City.


    There are also pictures of Yan Yu meeting Jian Chen after getting out of trouble, and taking advantage of the emptiness to seize the body of the Ice Flame Scarlet Flood Dragon and carrying the sea monsters ashore.


    Apart from that, nothing else.


    As for whether there is a connection with Moling... I don''t know.


    In Yan Yu''s memory, after they got out of trouble, they set a direction with Jian Chen and went straight to the sea... Moreover, the swarms of beasts that swept into the land were also suggested by the demon possessing Jian Chen.


    Maybe the Yin Demon and the Demon Ridge are connected, or maybe there is no... The truth, I am afraid, can only be learned from the mouth of the Yin Demon in the future.


    After pondering for a while, Jiang Ting shook his head slightly, and his mind retreated from his mind.


    Reality.


    More than half an hour has passed.


    However, Bingyan Scarlet Flood Dragon, Xinghuo and the others were still patiently in front of Jiang Ting.


    Xinghuo frowned slightly: "The demons didn''t take your home from you?"


    "Yes, but I was defeated by the younger generation." Jiang Ting shook his head.


    Then his eyes narrowed, his mana surged... After a while, the shrunken body of the demons was wrapped in mana from Jiang Ting''s chest and left.


    When the mana dissipated, the body suddenly became the size of an ordinary person, and the breath dissipated, as if it had become a corpse.


    Just as Xinghuo and the others were about to speak, the Ice Flame Scarlet Flood Dragon claws stretched out, and the corpse was immediately taken by him.


    Before waiting for the six people to respond, the Bingyan Scarlet Flood roared loudly: "Boy of the human race, your parents are too shameless, the deity is gone... If you have free time in the future, you can go to the sea for a while... Ang..."


    The dragon''s roar shook the sky, and the Frozen Red Flood Dragon also fled away.


    There are six people here, but at this moment, they can''t care about the others.


    The old man of Black Feather Pavilion said with a little incredulousness: "You blocked that Demon Race''s home capture?"


    They were guarding Jiang Ting''s body before, and they could sense... Jiang Ting''s aura didn''t cause any problems. In other words, for Jiang Ting, the seizure of the Demon Race seemed to be just using the power of a mayfly to attack the monstrous sky. big tree.


    It also seems to be the man''s arm as a car, seeking a dead end.


    But... the Ice Flame Scarlet Flood Dragon was taken away by the Demon Race, how could it be so bad?


    Even if Misty Rain managed to possess the Frozen Flame Scarlet Flood Dragon after taking advantage of the emptiness... In any case, at least, Yan Yu successfully possessed the Frozen Flame Scarlet Flood Dragon at the peak of Hua Ying''s peak, which indirectly explained its difficulty.


    Under such circumstances, he was defeated by Jiang Ting''s understatement?


    Is the injury suffered by the demons too terrifying, or is Jiang Ting''s means too underestimated?


    Look at Jiang Ting again.


    He did not answer the words of the black feather pavilion old man, but looked at Xinghuo...


    The Bingyan Red Flood Dragon regained consciousness, and would help the sheep dragon beast... The beast tide will recede, and Tianlan, it seems, will return to calm again.


    The flames of war that swept through the sky for half a day were about to go out, calm and returned.


    Although Calm is about to return, but Xinghuo has not come to rescue before, he and Zongmen are probably going to have a estrangement. Under such circumstances, Xinghuo, the supreme powerhouse of Zishuangmen, what will happen at this time?


    Aware of his sight, Xinghuo''s face was also condensed at this time.


    Very quickly, whispered: "Although the demon race has not been completely eradicated, the ice-flame red dragon has regained consciousness, and the demon possessed by the sheep dragon beast is not a cause for concern, and the only thing to worry about is the one possessed by Jian Chen. It''s just the devil."


    Immediately looked at the others: "The matter here is considered a success, and the deity will not waste time here... Jiang Ting, follow the deity to return to the sect, this time you are in danger, after returning to the sect, the sect will naturally reward you ."


    At this time, Xinghuo was also secretly complaining... If he had given up without passing the treasure words before, how could such an embarrassing picture appear at this time.


    As for more, he doesn''t really care... The disciples of the six sects, after joining the sect, all have oaths, and Jiang Ting is no exception.


    There is an oath to betray the sect? nonexistent.


    The old man of Heiyu Pavilion laughed softly: "Wait... just now Jiang Ting won the house for the Demon Race. It''s hard to say whether Jiang Ting is a demon or a human."

 Chapter 3701

    Xinghuo secretly complained, and when he was about to take Jiang Ting back to Zishuangmen first, the old man of Heiyu Pavilion blocked... Words, Jiang Ting was taken away by the demons, it is difficult to say whether Jiang Ting is Jiang Ting now.


    After all, with the strength of the demon clan, it would not be difficult if he captured Jiang Ting, absorbed some memories, and pretended to be Jiang Ting.


    The eyes of other people who didn''t care at all suddenly flickered.


    Xinghuo, who was about to leave, turned around suddenly, and his elegant face showed a shadow: "Don''t ask, it''s too much."


    The old man of Heiyu Pavilion continued to laugh softly: "Fellow Daoist''s words are not good, and the deity is just to ensure that everything is safe."


    "Then, how are you doing?" Xinghuo held back his anger.


    "It''s very simple... Since it''s impossible to determine whether he is the one who took the body right now, I''ll wait, just take a look at his mind and soul."


    Without waiting for an answer, the corner of the old man''s mouth rose: "He is a member of the Zishuang Sect. In order to avoid suspicion, this move will not bother fellow Daoists. This old man is a little harder, so he will take a look for himself."


    Xinghuo''s expression became extremely gloomy... The malice of the old man of Heiyu Pavilion was barely concealed.


    Really let it check... leave some means without a trace, why is it difficult?


    After a while of silence, Jiang Ting raised his head: "Senior, did you eat Ding Jiang?"


    "Junior, I''m waiting for words, how can there be room for you to interject?"


    With a cold snort, the old man of Heiyu Pavilion looked at Jiang Ting, his eyes were cold: "I don''t know how to advance and retreat, I don''t know the etiquette, it''s not like the teachings of Zishuangmen, it seems that you have really been taken away by the demons, the old man''s It''s not unreasonable to worry!"


    Jiang Ting''s mood is often sullen... Although he doesn''t want to confront people for no reason, but the old ancestor of Heiyu Pavilion is constantly entanglement and making things difficult, how can he retreat?


    But... he gave him a deep look and didn''t answer.


    The strong are respected, and his current cultivation level is far from the peak of the Heiyu Pavilion ancestor''s infant transformation. If he continues to entangle with words, he may be able to gain a little advantage of words, but it will only cause more trouble.


    Thinking of this, Jiang Ting lowered his head and looked at the ground, almost word for word: "Senior said, it is very... In this case, the junior will open his mind and wait for the senior to check to see if the junior is a human or a demon! "


    Want to check his mind and flip through his memories, want to leave a figure in his mind and soul?


    Yes... as long as the old man of the Black Feather Pavilion has his mind in his head, he can still go out!


    "What you said!" The old man of Heiyu Pavilion laughed with joy, and a flicker appeared in front of Jiang Ting. The turbulent mana rose, and he would forcefully insert his mind into Jiang Ting''s mind in one fell swoop.


    "Old poison, you are courting death!" A flame suddenly rose.


    The black feather pavilion old man''s eyes narrowed, and he instantly retreated, avoiding the flames.


    Xinghuo walked slowly to Jiang Ting''s side: "Whether it is a person or a devil, whether it is true or not, you know it yourself."


    The black feather pavilion old man''s face froze.


    Xinghuo stretched out his right hand, and a golden flame began to jump: "Jiang Xiaozi, remember, in order to deal with you, Heiyu Pavilion has begun to lose face, and when he has a chance, he will go to the Heiyu Pavilion mountain gate, so that he can humiliate, It also saves me from underestimating my Purple Frost Sect.¡±


    "Xinghuo!" The old man of Heiyu Pavilion shouted in a low voice.


    Xinghuo sneered: "At the peak of the dignified infant transformation, for the juniors of Jindan, you don''t have any face, and you are afraid of what I say?"


    The threat from the Demon Race has been temporarily lifted, and because of Jiang Ting''s previous performance... Maybe Xinghuo is a little guilty, or it may be other reasons.


    In short, this time, Xinghuo chose to face the embarrassment of the old man of Heiyu Pavilion.


    Looking at the old man of Heiyu Pavilion again, his face became cloudy and uncertain.


    After a long while, he sneered again: "It''s a fact that he was taken away by the demons just now!"


    "So what?" Xinghuo snorted coldly.


    The old man of Heiyu Pavilion suddenly showed his sincerity: "Are you sure, he is still a member of your Purple Frost Sect? A demon who can possess the Frozen Flame Scarlet Flood Dragon will be killed and wiped out by him without making a sound. ,is it possible?"


    Xinghuo''s brows suddenly wrinkled... Let''s not mention it, let''s just think that Jiang Ting has some trump cards.


    But now Heiyu Pavilion has repeatedly mentioned it... Can''t help but make people feel a little hairy.


    "Senior if you don''t believe it, just check it in the junior''s mind." Jiang Ting also sternly spoke again.


    The old man of Heiyu Pavilion was overjoyed.


    Xinghuo showed a warning look... He really asked Heiyu Pavilion to check Jiang Ting''s mind, not to mention what happened after the incident, just said that after, isn''t this throwing Zishuangmen''s face on the ground and trampling on it?


    "Daoist friend, you are really too much." The people of Qiushui Pavilion suddenly said.


    Then, shaking his head slightly, his figure disappeared in a flash.


    The people from the Juquemen Refining Demon Pavilion and the Great Sun Sect also showed a faint sigh and followed.


    It''s not that they are willing to speak up for Jiang Ting, but that the old man of Heiyu Pavilion had already calculated it once before in the town of Monster Town... Now, it''s targeted again.


    At the peak of the dignified infant transformation, but continuously targeting Jiang Ting with a golden pill... This move is too humiliating.


    Because of the departure of the four, the corner of Xinghuo''s mouth slowly rose: "Old poison, you are the only one left!"


    If the four of them haven''t left, Xinghuo doesn''t know the unknown attitude of the four of them, and may still be a little bit afraid, but now the four of them have left, and only the old man of Heiyu Pavilion is left... He doesn''t care anymore.


    Compared with the sect power, it is one of the six sects.


    Comparing the strength of the two, they are both at the peak of Huaying''s cultivation base... Who is afraid of whom?


    "If it is rumored that this son has been taken away by the devil in the future, this old man would like to see, what kind of face will your Zishuang Sect have at that time!" Although the old man of Heiyu Pavilion was a little unwilling, he sneered and chose to leave.


    After all, with the attitude of Xinghuo today, he still wants to deal with Jiang Ting, already, impossible.


    Nothing can be done, what are you still doing here?


    "Let''s go, return to the sect." Xinghuo regained his elegant face, took out a flying boat, and placed it across the sky.


    Seeing this, Jiang Ting looked at the direction in which the old man of Heiyu Pavilion disappeared, showing a pity, and immediately set foot on Xinghuo''s flying boat.


    The flying boat flashed and disappeared into the sky.


    Inside the boat.


    Compared with Jiang Ting''s Silver Dragon, Xinghuo''s flying boat is not luxurious, but full of simplicity, like an ordinary side boat.


    However, it is foreseeable that it will definitely not be that simple, otherwise it will not be used by Xinghuo... Jiang Ting can''t see what it is.


    In the silence, the flying boat flew for a while.


    Xinghuo turned his head and said, "Jiang Ting."


    "Ancestor." Jiang Ting immediately saluted respectfully, as if there was no estrangement.


    Xinghuo pondered for a while, but still asked: "What happened to the previous thunderbolt?"


    Jiang Ting seemed to answer honestly: "Back to the ancestors, the junior accidentally got half of the thunder in the underground of the Xuanlei Sect, because the thunder was originally a tribulation thunder, so the junior thought, with the blessing of wind and rain, maybe It will work wonders.¡±

 Chapter 3702

    In the face of Xinghuo''s inquiry, Jiang Ting seemed to answer very honestly, and all his words were all guesses that a normal Jindan realm could do.


    More, without leaking the slightest bit.


    Xinghuo frowned slightly when he heard the words... I didn''t see many pictures in the light curtain before, but before Jiang Ting crushed the flames, he and the others could see that Jiang Ting''s actions were completely different from It''s guesswork and gambling.


    More like it was expected.


    After hesitating for a while, Xinghuo shook his head, or gave up the question... Not completely, he prepared to let Jiang Ting calm down and ask later.


    If you don''t have to continue to ask questions, Jiang Ting may have been a little gloomy or even gloomy now, and his heart has become more gloomy and gloomy.


    Thinking of this, Xinghuo suppressed his thoughts and focused on controlling the flying boat to turn towards the sect.


    With the end of this time, the Ice Flame Scarlet Flood Dragon did not deceive, and soon, countless beast tides, like tides, withdrew from the land and returned to the sea.


    Countless people couldn''t figure out the reason for the retreat of the monster even if they wanted to break their heads, which led to countless speculations.


    Some people say that when the monster invaded, the Tao of Heaven did not like it, and sent down the punishment of thunder tribulation, and the monster hurriedly fled back to the sea in fear.


    There are also people who killed too many monsters, and the Tianlan Six Sects were furious and dispatched strong men. The high-level combat power of the monsters was slaughtered, and the monsters had to retreat.


    Some people also said that the monsters had a lot of fun when they went ashore, but because they didn''t like the land... After enjoying themselves, they went back.


    There are even rumors that the sea monsters regard people as pigs, so they have to go ashore every few years to devour their flesh and blood...


    Countless rumors and rumors continue to spread, true and false... No one knows which statement is true, and the Tianlan Six Sect has not announced the truth, resulting in countless rumors, more and more strong.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    the other side.


    When countless rumors spread like wildfire, Jiang Ting and Xinghuo had returned to the Zishuangmen.


    The Zishuang Sect is still together in the past. Many disciples walk in the mountains or within the mountain gate. It seems that even if the Zishuang Sect often fights with certain forces, every time there are casualties, it seems that the Zishuang Sect¡¯s The number of disciples never decreases.


    Perhaps the background is too deep, or perhaps the Zishuang Sect will beckon a large number of outer sect disciples every year, and they will be replenished from time to time, so even if there are frequent deaths, they are still not bad disciples.


    Inside the mountain gate.


    Starfire''s flying boat floats in mid-air.


    Xinghuo''s face was full of elegance: "This trip to the town of demon city, I think you are in a difficult mood at the moment... why don''t you go back to the mountain to repair."


    "Thank you for your understanding." Jiang Ting bowed slightly, then disappeared and flew out of the flying boat. After a few flashes, he returned to Maple Leaf Peak.


    Seeing this, Xinghuo pondered for a while, and then flew towards the hidden floating island in the sky.


    He doesn''t like comforting people.


    Since Jiang Ting is a disciple of Daoist Qingfeng, he can tell Daoist Qingfeng about this.


    Maple Peak.


    After returning to the top of the mountain, Jiang Ting glanced at the flying boat that disappeared, and then quietly glanced at the same mountain peak... Well, Maple Leaf Peak is still as silent as before.


    Only Ling Ling and Mu Wan''s two foundation-building realms were still guarding the foot of the mountain tremblingly.


    Perhaps the task of guarding the foot of the mountain is too idle, and there is a lot of time for cultivation. Both of them have already reached the sixth floor of the Foundation Establishment, and it is uncertain when they will break through the Golden Core.


    Soon, Jiang Ting took his eyes back and ignored it, sitting cross-legged on the top of the mountain, silently watching the scenery below... There is no scenery below, and you can see the busy area of ??the outer gate, and you can see some nearby The mountain peaks, but unfortunately all those mountain peaks have formations, the clouds and mists are shrouded in clouds, and the pure line of sight cannot see the real thing.


    He was thinking back, the trip to town demon city.


    The Zishuang Sect did have a little estrangement, but it wasn''t big... I can only say that the sect, which was not too important in his heart, was becoming lighter in his heart at this moment.


    Well, maybe it''s because Jiang Ting didn''t really care about Zishuangmen, so he wasn''t very annoyed during his previous trip to town.


    What he was thinking at the moment was the Black Feather Pavilion.


    Originally, according to his plan, he would go to Heiyu Pavilion after his trip to the town of demon town to see if he could resolve the grievances... After all, the initial grievance between him and Heiyu Pavilion was not very big.


    The sudden outbreak at the end was actually just because Han Youqing joined the sect. At that time, Heiyu Pavilion decided to kill Han Youqing before he arrived at the Zishuang Gate for face.


    At that time, he needed to take care of Zishuangmen''s face. In desperation, he could only counterattack head-on, forcing the Heiyu Pavilion back... This caused the grievances between him and the Heiyu Pavilion to spiral out of control, and the Heiyu Pavilion even more so. Bravely adding his name to the assassination list.


    Originally, he had great confidence to resolve the grievances, but he didn''t count it... Heiyu Pavilion couldn''t wait for it, in the town of Yaocheng, it was targeted twice!


    Now it is impossible to resolve the grievances with Heiyu Pavilion.


    The grievances and grievances were originally due to the sect, but before Xinghuo... No wonder the Zishuang sect was not a heavy weight in his heart, and it was relieved countless times.


    Sitting cross-legged like a statue and pondering for a long time... What gave him the most headache was that Xinghuo chose to give up when it was time to support him.


    When he didn''t need his support, he chose not to give back a cent!


    If it really attracts the ancestor of Heiyu Pavilion to investigate his mind, Heiyu Pavilion will fall to the peak of the existence of Huaying!


    I don''t know how long.


    "Zishuangmen... Han Youqing..." With a whisper, Jiang Ting slowly closed his eyes.


    Retreat!


    Retreat on this mountain top, although not comparable to the cave behind the waterfall halfway up the mountain, but for today''s Jiang Ting, it is not much worse.


    His bottleneck has disappeared a long time ago, but he has never had time to practice. Now that he is free for the time being... Heaven Realm, it is time to break through.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Magic Mountain.


    Somewhere, in a remote and dark cave.


    Jian Chen, stumbled and walked in the cave, clutching his chest, his face was pale, and it seemed that he had suffered some kind of heavy damage.


    After walking in the cave for a long time, I finally reached the deepest point... a cave that looks like it is pure natural.


    However, there were people in this cave at this time.


    One of them was extremely thin, as if he had only flesh and bones and skin wrapped around his body, not much flesh and blood... his fingers were like chicken feet.


    Appears to be very malnourished.


    The other person is burly, strong, and carries a long spear... If the long spear is replaced by a giant sword, if he walks outside and says that he is from the giant gate, no one will doubt it.


    If there is an extremely strong person in Tianlan, or Jiang Ting is here, it must be seen that the man with a long spear... is the ruler of the devil, Xiahou Yuanhai! The long spear on his back is his natal magic weapon, with infinite power!


    The skinny old man is his master... Of course, the entire Tianlan, the people who know the relationship between the two, may add up to less than ten people.

 Chapter 3703

    In the cave where Jian Chen arrived, Xiahou Yuanhai, the master of the devil''s way, and his master had been waiting here for a long time... Seeing that there was no tendency to do anything, it was obvious that they had known each other very early on.


    The news that Jiang Ting guessed at the beginning seemed to be the truth.


    "Friend Daoist, the situation seems to be very bad." With the hoarse voice, Xiahou Yuanhai''s master slowly turned around.


    Jian Chen... No, it should be the Yin Demon.


    Jian Chen, who had already sacrificed his body for the Yin Demon, may have died a long time ago.


    The Yin Demon looked at Xiahou Yuanhai and the thin old man.


    After a while of silence, he sat on the ground on the ground: "How can we track the evil animals of the peak of the two infants."


    The thin old man showed an ugly smile: "When I received the news before, I thought you would never come back."


    Jian Chen was silent.


    After a long while, he said slowly, "Go and kill Jiang Ting."


    "I said, I can''t do it." The thin old man shook his head decisively.


    The Yin Demon''s expression remained unchanged, but his face was still pale: "Though the two wastes were not dead, they were brought back to the sea by two monsters. Now that the beast tide has withdrawn from the sky, if you don''t do it, who will do it?"


    Feeling the old man continue to shake his head and refuse: "If the deity moves... the magic mountain that I finally conquered by the magic way, I am afraid it will be wiped out."


    "If it weren''t for the previous beast tide, your Demon Ridge would have disappeared."


    First responded coldly, and then the Yin Demon sneered again: "With a cultivation like yours, do you still care about a mere magic ridge?"


    The thin old man frowned slightly.


    Seeing this, Yin Demon slowly closed his eyes: "If the shackles of the Big Dipper Immortal Sword will not retreat for one day, this seat will not be able to open up the road to my demon world... This seat''s real body is a pure-blooded real demon in the milk demon world, even if it falls into this lower realm, Life is infinite, but it is you, that dying body with boundless energy, how long can it last? If you don¡¯t enter my demon world, you will end up with a pinch of loess.¡±


    The thin old man''s eyes became gloomy.


    After a long while, the skinny old man showed an ugly smile again: "Junior Jindan''s junior is also worthy of this seat... Yuanhai, I remember that my disciple and Jiang Ting seem to have some grudges? Then he went and killed Jiang Ting."


    "Okay." Xiahou Yuanhai simply shook his head.


    The Yin Demon didn''t open his eyes, and said to himself, "The wicked beast of the Bingyan Red Flood Dragon, I gave Jiang Ting a piece of armor transformed from its scales... It is not the peak of Huaying and cannot be broken."


    "What?" The skinny old man''s expression changed slightly.


    The unbreakable armor of the non-infant peak?


    After a long time, he was a little ugly: "This time your demons brought the beast tide ashore, not only did you fail to help Jiang Ting, but instead gave him such a treasure?"


    "You have suppressed the inner demon for nearly a thousand years... You can suppress it for a hundred years at most. You can''t survive the inner demon."


    When the words fell, the Yin Demon popped out two black lights to block his ears: "This seat needs healing... I personally shot Jiang Ting and entered my Demon Realm to enjoy endless life essence, or continue to look forward and look back, and it will turn into dry bones in a hundred years, fellow Daoist. Think for yourself!"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Time flies, the sun and the moon are like shuttles.


    In the blink of an eye, twenty years passed slowly.


    For mortals, twenty years is close to half a lifetime.


    The former beast tide, even the rest of the mortals who suffered in the Qiushui Pavilion, has almost been forgotten. Except for the older generation who still remember the horror, the younger generation has become a legend.


    The Immortal Cultivation World has long since returned to calm.


    There are only many people with high eyes and low hands, who often lament that they were born at an untimely time, and regret that they did not go to kill monsters and make a fortune.


    The magic mountain turtle couldn''t shrink, and the six sects were still coercing the sky... It was a very peaceful twenty years.


    Heming Mountain, Zishuang Gate.


    Maple Leaf Peak, the top of the mountain.


    For twenty years, Jiang Ting sat motionless on the top of the mountain.


    His aura was tyrannical, far surpassing the time when the demon city was on the spot.


    After a long time again.


    "Howl..." With a long howl that seemed a little wild, Jiang Ting suddenly opened his eyes, and there seemed to be stars flowing in his eyes.


    After a while, the breath all over the body was taken away, and the whole person became ordinary.


    "Heavenly realm, mid-term..." Jiang Ting was slightly stunned when he felt his cultivation.


    His realm at the moment is already the middle stage of heaven!


    When he retreated twenty years ago, according to his estimation, he could only break through to the early days of Heaven... After all, he only broke through the bottleneck of the early days of Heaven.


    Unexpectedly, when he woke up from the retreat, his cultivation level was still raised to the mid-term.


    The thought when I was in retreat 20 years ago seemed like yesterday.


    How can there be such great progress? Could it be because of the many changes in the town of demon town before that made him feel complicated and unintentionally broke the bottleneck of the middle stage of heaven, but he didn''t break through to the early stage of heaven at that time, so he didn''t know?


    After thinking for a while, Jiang Ting shook his head slightly and didn''t think about it... No matter what, the real cultivation base really broke through to the middle stage of the heaven, so there was no need to pay attention to it.


    Thinking of this, Jiang Ting silently sensed the mana in his body and sensed the increase in strength and the changes in his body.


    There is nothing to say, the mana is purer and thicker, the soul is stronger, and the distance that the spiritual sense can spread is farther... In short, after the breakthrough in the cultivation base, all those that should be improved have been improved.


    After a while of getting used to it.


    Jiang Ting squinted to look at the sky again... Compared with the previous realm, the realm of heaven can vaguely sense the power of heaven and earth.


    Once, he used the method of burning blood to forcefully step into the realm of heaven, and he once sensed the power of heaven and earth, but he did not perceive it in detail... Now, maybe he can feel it for a while, look at the power of heaven and earth, What an effect!


    Divine Sense, spread silently, mind, and constantly fit in, the vague power of heaven and earth.


    It was just unexpected that, as he adjusted his mood and mind, as he fit in with the power of heaven and earth... the power of heaven and earth became more and more clear in his perception.


    Only the appearance of three breaths time, the power of heaven and earth, in the induction, is not blurred, but becomes very clear.


    Involuntarily, Jiang Ting revealed a touch of surprise: "It doesn''t mean that the Jindan realm can only be vaguely sensed..."


    According to records, Jindan Tianjing can vaguely sense the power of heaven and earth.


    After reaching the Infant Transformation level, you can clearly sense after all... After you go deep into the Infant Transformation level, you can begin to communicate the power of heaven and earth.


    And when you reach the third realm of Infant Transformation, you can gradually control and utilize the power of heaven and earth.


    Not to mention the rest, according to Jiang Ting''s estimation, with the clarity of his sense of the power of heaven and earth now... I am afraid that some people who go in and out of Huaying are not as clear as his senses!


    Could it be because he is fundamentally different from other people?


    After thinking for a while, Jiang Ting shook his head, too lazy to think about it, and continued to adjust his mind to sense the power of heaven and earth.


    With his change, a mysterious and mysterious artistic conception rose up, and Jiang Ting also fell into the artistic conception that he did not know the time and the foreign objects.


    It might be an instant, or it might be many years.


    Jiang Ting''s adjustment and fit of mind has reached the extreme... The power of heaven and earth has become extremely clear in his eyes.


    At the same time, Jiang Ting''s mind also regained consciousness at this time.

 Chapter 3704

    As Jiang Ting adjusted his mind, he did not know how long it would take until the adjustment reached the extreme... The power of heaven and earth became extremely clear, and Jiang Ting also regained consciousness, breaking away from the mysterious and mysterious artistic conception.


    Feeling the power of heaven and earth, Jiang Ting, who had just woken up, was a little dazed... He felt that the power of heaven and earth he sensed was different from the power of heaven and earth sensed by ordinary people, maybe?


    Heaven...


    At this time, what he sensed was not only the power of heaven and earth, but also the way of heaven.


    The lord, the way of heaven.


    Of course, the Dao of Heaven is invisible and intangible, and it is everywhere... What he sensed is the ineffable essence of the Dao of Heaven.


    "Strange..." Even Jiang Ting touched his nose at this moment, full of confusion and confusion in his heart.


    How could he sense the way of heaven?


    If it was his previous life, let alone sensing the Dao of Heaven, if he wanted to, he could force the Dao of Heaven out by blowing his breath, but now... this shouldn''t be.


    Could it be that some unexpected changes have occurred in the body?


    Thinking of this, Jiang Ting hurriedly sank his mind into his body, and then he was shocked to find that the bottleneck disappeared.


    He, who just broke through to the middle stage of heaven, just finished the retreat, he has sensed that the bottleneck in the middle stage of heaven is like a moat.


    But now, the bottleneck has disappeared.


    Intuition tells him that if he continues to retreat at this moment... he will be able to break through to the late stage of the heaven very smoothly.


    I was stunned for a while.


    Jiang Ting whispered, "Am I abnormal, or are others abnormal?"


    When speaking, his right hand hooked lightly, and ripples surrounded his fingertips, which quickly turned into a fist-sized hurricane, quietly spinning around his fingertips.


    A hurricane, a hurricane the size of a fist, may not be a big deal, but anyone with mana, even in the Qi Refinement Realm, can do it if they spend time practicing.


    But the hurricane at Jiang Ting''s fingertips... was not transformed by mana, but the power of heaven and earth.


    That''s right, the hurricane at his fingertips was purely created by him using the power of heaven and earth, and it had nothing to do with spells, not even half a spirit stone.


    According to the records, only the existence of the Nascent Soul Realm in the third realm of Infant Transformation can control the use of the power of heaven and earth, and now he...


    Soon, Jiang Ting shook his head slightly: "I can''t be abnormal, abnormal, it should be someone else... Probably... but my bottleneck..."


    He felt that his bottleneck suddenly disappeared, most likely, it was related to the way of heaven.


    For some reason, he was clearly just preparing to try the power of heaven and earth that can be vaguely sensed by the Golden Core Heaven Realm, but as a result, he suddenly sensed the way of heaven directly.


    After that... Cultivation of immortals, starting from Jindan, you need to sense the world, understand life, pay attention, and understand.


    But, now he has faced the Heavenly Dao that is condensed by the will of all beings in heaven and earth... Heavenly Dao contains everything.


    Facing the way of heaven, he is equivalent to recording all his insights in writing, waiting for his observation.


    What other bottlenecks can exist?


    He is very suspicious, if it is not a coincidence to face the way of heaven this time... Before he ascends, he probably doesn''t need to leave Maple Leaf Peak, and he only needs to repeat the retreat with one mind and face the way of heaven, and it will be enough.


    After a while, Jiang Ting slowly closed his eyes... He quit the state of sensing the power of heaven and earth and facing the way of heaven, and began to retreat again.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Heming Mountain, the top of the 3,000-zhang sky.


    Daoist Qingfeng, Xinghuo, Xiao Ming, Fan Lin, etc., one after another, appeared silently in the Infant Transformation Realm.


    All eyes are on Maple Leaf Peak.


    for a long time.


    Xiao Ming, who looked like a boy, raised his head: "Qingfeng, that in the mountains... is Jiang Ting passed down from your family?"


    "Now, he is the only one who can cultivate in Maple Leaf Peak." Daoist Qingfeng nodded, his eyes slightly puzzled.


    Their sudden appearance was not boring.


    Rather, the power of heaven and earth.


    Just now, they suddenly sensed that the extremely clear power of heaven and earth was surrounding the Maple Leaf Peak.


    They subconsciously thought that there was an existence of a certain peak of Huaying broke into the Zishuangmen... After sensing, they found that no one had broken in. The power of heaven and earth just connected, it seems, Jiang Ting?


    Fan Lin, who was in the Infant Transformation Realm, was full of confusion: "How did he do it? I can''t even communicate with the power of heaven and earth now. He is only talented, but he can use the power of heaven and earth..."


    Fan Lin''s cultivation is not very high, and it is not even comparable to the current Daoist Qingfeng, but he is also a genuine baby.


    Xinghuo instantly thought of the previous experience of Zhen Yaocheng.


    Unable to help, he whispered: "Sure enough, your disciple, has a big secret..."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Magic Mountain.


    Cave of unknown location.


    The Yin Demon has been sitting in the cave for twenty years.


    After 20 years of cultivation, the Yin Demon''s injuries have almost recovered, and no injuries can be seen from the appearance.


    "So eager to find this seat, what''s the matter?" With a rather unpleasant voice, Xiahou Yuanhai''s master, the thin old man appeared silently with a wisp of breeze.


    The Yin Demon was not annoyed and stood up: "You... killed Jiang Ting?"


    "..." The thin old man blinked his eyes, his mind was as deep as his, and he was a little confused at the moment.


    After a while, he suddenly reacted: "What happened to the Big Dipper Immortal Sword?"


    The Yin Demon showed a happy expression: "It is whining... I can sense the call to it from the Secret Realm of Sealing Demons..."


    "But... In the past twenty years, Jiang Ting has not stepped out of the Zishuang Gate." The thin old man looked at the Yin Demon with a strange look.


    He, under the persuasion of Yin Demon, has decided to kill Jiang Ting himself without leaving any trace or clues.


    However, he is not going to start at Heming Mountain, where the Zishuang Sect''s mountain gate is located, even if it is him, it is impossible to do it without leaving a trace. Therefore, Jiang Ting does not leave the Zishuang Sect, and he does not start.


    The Yin Demon was stunned for a moment, and doubts arose: "I''m not dead... What happened to the Immortal Sword..."


    Soon, he hesitated: "Heiyu Pavilion and him are very different, could it be that Heiyu Pavilion assassinated him at Zishuang Gate by some means?"


    The skinny old man denied it instantly: "Impossible, not to mention whether the Black Feather Pavilion can do it... If the Black Feather Pavilion did it, it would be a provocation to the Zishuang Sect, and the Zishuang Sect would not die, unless all the infants of the Black Feather Pavilion suddenly Become an idiot, otherwise it would be impossible to attack Jiang Ting in Heming Mountain."


    Without waiting for an answer, the thin old man said again, "Are you sure he''s dead?"


    The Yin Demon pondered for a while, then shook his head slightly: "I''m not sure... The Big Dipper Immortal Sword was only managed to get rid of the seal by this seat because of his immortality. As long as he doesn''t die, before the Immortal Sword returns to the secret realm, he can temporarily control the Big Dipper Immortal Sword. But just now, Xianjian sensed the call of the secret realm, and it seems that he is no longer under his control."


    "The only possibility of his death?" The thin old man also became puzzled.


    Although he doesn''t know what''s going on, but... Jiang Ting is in Zishuangmen, unless Zishuangmen does it himself, otherwise, who would dare to assassinate the disciples of Zishuangmen in the Mannei of Zishuangmen?


    Fighting without tacit understanding will only bring about extremely serious results.


    "If he doesn''t die..." After pondering for a while, the Yin Demon said uncertainly: "There is also a possibility that his qi, or the essence of his soul suddenly changed a little... He broke through!"

 Chapter 3705

    Facing the tentative question of the skinny old man, Yin Demon pondered for a while, and gave an answer with uncertainty. He guessed that Jiang Ting may have broken through the existing cultivation base, so he brought some essential changes.


    At the end, the Yin Demon''s face turned gloomy.


    Seeing this, the skinny old man asked uncertainly: "Heavenly realm? If he breaks through the Jindan realm and vaguely senses the existence of the power of heaven and earth, in the name of Tianjiao, he may be able to achieve a fusion of qi and machine, so, It''s not hard to guess if the air machine changes."


    The Yin Demon did not speak, but it only became more and more gloomy.


    The skinny old man showed three points of joy: "If you lose his traction, the fairy sword will return to the secret realm. You don''t need to be burdened by the Big Dipper fairy sword, open the passage to the devil world, you return to the hometown of the devil world, and this seat goes to the devil world to be reborn, isn''t it beautiful?"


    The gloom of the Yin Demon dissipated, and he became happy: "It''s also... If this seat is restored to the cultivation level, the mere golden core... Jie Jie..."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The sun rises and the moon sets, spring goes and spring comes again.


    In the blink of an eye, fifty years passed by in a blink of an eye.


    Heming Mountain, Maple Leaf Peak.


    mountain top.


    "Fifty years..."


    With a whisper, Jiang Ting woke up on the top of the mountain.


    Looking at the scorching sun, his eyes narrowed slightly... His breath has skyrocketed countless times.


    The pinnacle of the Golden Core Heaven Realm!


    It is only one step away from the Infant Transformation Realm.


    He clearly never used his magic power, but his eyes had mysterious lines looming.


    Maple Leaf Peak, or the previous Maple Leaf Peak, is surrounded by a large array.


    But at this moment, in Jiang Ting''s line of sight... Maple Leaf Peak''s surface looks like an ordinary sky, but there are lines that are indescribable... Even, most of the lines, he can see where they are weak and where they are tyrannical. .


    This was something he couldn''t do with mana blessing before.


    This is not the benefit brought by the improvement of the cultivation base.


    Instead, Huo Liu Jinzhi!


    Fifty years ago, after he faced the way of heaven, he found that his bottleneck had mysteriously disappeared... Without hesitation, he retreated.


    It took forty years to raise the cultivation base from the middle stage of heaven to the peak of heaven!


    Ten years ago, he was the cultivation base at this moment.


    He can still face the way of heaven, and he has eliminated the bottleneck... So he decided to break through Huaying directly in one go.


    However, the breakthrough of the golden core level is different from the golden core''s step towards transforming into an infant.


    The breakthrough of the small realm of the Jindan level, breaking the bottleneck, will not fail.


    But Jindan breaks through the Infant Transformation, even if it breaks through the bottleneck, it may not be successful.


    However, he has many treasures.


    He has Huo Liu Jinzhi and an ancient talisman of extreme meaning.


    Huo Liu Jinzhi can increase the chance by 30%, and the ancient talisman is 10%... He is confident, plus his own ability, it is impossible to fail.


    Immediately, ten years ago, he used it directly, and he kept the Huo Liu Jinzhi that he was not willing to use.


    As a result... it failed.


    Huo Liu Jinzhi has already been taken... Fortunately, it is not too wasteful. At least, the pair of spiritual eyes that Huo Liu Jinzhi can give birth to are indeed on him now, even if he does not deliberately use mana, he can see it. Lots of trajectories.


    The only unfortunate thing is that the Jiyi Ancient Talisman has completely disappeared, and no benefit has been obtained.


    Looking at the sun for a while, Jiang Ting was a little puzzled: "How could it fail... But since Jin Dan broke through the baby transformation, I have clearly increased the probability of foreign things by more than 40%..."


    He doesn''t have many emotions like panic... It doesn''t matter if he fails to break through, as long as he finds the reason for the failure to break through this time, he will be on alert next time.


    In his mind, he was constantly recalling the information he had seen before about breaking through the Infant.


    Thinking about it, his face suddenly condensed.


    He remembered... He had seen it in the library, and once, Taoist Qingfeng also told him.


    Mutation attribute spirit, if you can break through, you can directly break through the baby.


    But, the Five Elements Attribute Spirit is not.


    The Five Elements Attribute Spirit, if you want to break through the Infant Transformation, you need to form the Five Elements Attributes in your body.


    The five elements of metal, wood, water, fire, and earth are indispensable.


    Thinking of this, Jiang Ting''s expression showed a trace of ugly: "Break the bottleneck, do you still need the attributes of the five elements..."


    Before he faced the way of heaven, he noticed that the bottleneck had been broken.... Because the cultivation base has rapidly improved in the first few small realms, he thought that since the bottleneck was broken, then the five elements may not be important.


    It''s not that he can''t remember and remember to ask Daoist Qingfeng, but that his previous cultivation was improving too fast. Under the pleasure of the rapid improvement in his cultivation, he ignored the information he knew before, intentionally or not.


    When he first learned about the information, breaking through the Infant was still far away for him, and he didn''t take it to heart... It was too easy to break through the realm before, and he subconsciously didn''t think it would fail.


    All kinds of... cause, now that the breakthrough has failed, it is only in retrospect.


    At first, he showed a little annoyance, and soon, Jiang Ting became calm again, and turned to think silently, what to use to cast a soil-type spirit.


    His natural talent is the three attribute spirits of wood, fire and gold. The ice, flame, and fire beads that he had inadvertently obtained have been transformed into his water attribute spirits by the means of Daoist Qingfeng, and there is no sign of backlash, and it is very stable.


    The four attributes of water, fire, wood and gold are all there, and the five elements are lacking, and only the earth attribute is missing.


    After thinking about it for a long time, I had a goal: "Hua Xisha, it should be the most suitable..."


    Huaxi Sand, a kind of rare treasure born in the ground, has many functions, one of which is that it can be transformed into a spirit in the human body by some kind of secret method.


    It''s just that although there are many treasures in his hands, many more precious than Hua Xisha, there is exactly no Hua Xisha.


    After thinking for a while, Jiang Ting got up and flew towards the sky. At the same time, a rather obscure power of heaven and earth emerged, hiding his cultivation aura... The aura stabilized in the early stage of the Golden Core Heaven Realm.


    Because facing the way of heaven, the speed of the breakthrough of the cultivation base is too fast. If it is known, he was still in the realm before. As a result, after a retreat, the cultivation base broke through to the peak of the realm of heaven. I am afraid it will cause some trouble. Sometimes it is low-key. benefit.


    If the record is correct, only the third realm of Huaying can begin to control and utilize the power of heaven and earth, then he uses the power of heaven and earth to restrain his breath. Normally, perhaps only the cultivation base above Huaying can see through.


    Maybe even Huaying can''t see through it... After all, he not only used the power of heaven and earth meticulously, but also faced the way of heaven...


    After a while, he flew to an altitude of three thousand feet and appeared on the floating island where Taoist Qingfeng lived.


    "Master." Jiang Ting stood outside the Floating Island Bamboo Garden.


    After about ten breaths.


    The Taoist Qingfeng came out of Zhuyuan''s room and looked at Jiang Ting with strange eyes.


    After a long while, he said: "Although this retreat took a little longer than the teacher expected, but the breakthrough was smooth, not bad."


    Obviously, Jiang Ting''s hidden cultivation base has not been seen through by Daoist Qingfeng... His perception and use of the power of heaven and earth have already thrown away the titular Master and Daoist Qingfeng.


    .

 Chapter 3706

    When Jiang Ting heard Daoist Qingfeng''s words, he was instantly certain. As expected, he used the power of heaven and earth to hide his cultivation, and he couldn''t see through the realm of transforming infants.


    However, he is not proud... As far as he knows, Daoist Qingfeng is not the top in the Infant Transformation Realm... Maybe some of the top Infant Transformers can just see through it.


    In his thoughts, Jiang Ting also lowered his head and showed a little guilt: "The disciple is stupid, I thought that I could break through at most 30 years of seclusion, but I don''t want to, it took 80 years of time to break through.


    Master and apprentice respect.


    After talking for a while, Daoist Qingfeng''s face showed a three-point search: "During this retreat, what happened, unexpected changes?"


    An unexpected turn of events?


    Jiang Ting looked up, puzzled.


    Daoist Qingfeng did not hide: "Fifty years ago, Shishi and the rest of the Daoist friends felt that the power of heaven and earth was quite pervading in Maple Leaf Peak."


    fifty years ago?


    It wasn''t that Jiang Ting woke up from retreat for the first time, and found that his understanding and induction of the power of heaven and earth was unexpectedly clear.


    It seems that at that time, when he mobilized the power of heaven and earth, and went to face the way of heaven, there should be some fluctuations that were detected by other infants.


    Maybe it''s embarrassment, or maybe it''s unwilling to personally ask him about a golden pill, or maybe he thinks that Jiang Ting may not have the chance... so no one has come to explore.


    Jiang Ting didn''t look any different on the surface, and shook his head honestly: "If something goes wrong, the disciple didn''t find out."


    Daoist Qingfeng''s brows suddenly wrinkled.


    Seeing this, Jiang Ting spoke again: "But... according to the records of many ancient books in the Book Collection Pavilion, after the Golden Core Heaven Realm, the power of heaven and earth can be vaguely sensed. I don''t know if it is an illusion. Strength, it doesn''t seem to be blurred."


    Looking at that honest appearance, it doesn''t look like a lie at all.


    Daoist Qingfeng''s voice also paused... Although he still wanted to ask some incomprehensible details, Jiang Ting denied it so bluntly.


    How can this be asked?


    That''s all...


    With a sigh in his heart, Daoist Qingfeng suppressed his thoughts: "Before the trip to the town of demon, Xinghuo had already told the teacher..."


    "Master doesn''t need to explain, the disciple also knows the difficulties of the ancestor. If you go to another place, for the sake of the sect, the disciple may have the same choice as the ancestor." Jiang Ting shook his head suddenly.


    Daoist Qingfeng''s voice choked... Looking at the respectful Jiang Ting in front of him, suddenly, a little strangeness appeared.


    Given the temperament he had found out about Jiang Ting... he didn''t care, that''s not necessarily true.


    Perhaps, I just made a secret of this matter in my heart, and when my cultivation level is enough, I want to vent.


    After being silent for a while, Daoist Qingfeng said softly: "If that''s the case, then I won''t talk about it as a teacher... This time, I have been in retreat for 80 years, and I will go to Xuye Peak in a few days to save some people who don''t know the truth. Elder, talking about gossip in private."


    "Disciple understands." Jiang Ting nodded slightly.


    Immediately, he raised his head again, "Master, I don''t know in the past, what kind of magic did Master temporarily add water attribute spirits to his disciples?"


    He won''t add spirits... Daoist Qingfeng guessed that he was worried that Jiang Ting was afraid that his talent, which was not high, would become lower, so when he added spirits to him, he just told him that it existed temporarily, and he pretended to be unsure of the reason afterward.


    Naturally, he did not understand how Qingfeng Daoist did it.


    Taoist Qingfeng raised his eyes: "Why are you asking this?"


    Jiang Ting responded very shyly: "The disciple thinks that it is already in the heavenly realm, and although it is still far from the Infant Transformation realm, some preparations should be prepared in advance, so as to save him from breaking through in the future. At that time, I was in a hurry.¡±


    Daoist Qingfeng looked startled... He was a little bit, he didn''t quite believe it.


    However, he did not ask.


    Instead, he whispered: "If it is other golden pills, it may be difficult to learn, but you, it is easy..."


    It turned out that the method, strictly speaking, was not a spell, but an application of the power of heaven and earth.


    With the power of heaven and earth, the corresponding treasures are peeled and cocooned, and then the most essential parts of the treasures are integrated into the body. In this way, as long as you pay attention to mutual growth and do not restrain each other, you can condense false attribute spirits.


    Yes, false.


    Attribute spirits added by foreign objects are, after all, foreign objects, not born.


    In that way, as long as there are treasures, it is not difficult to add attribute spirits... But, if the added objects are not qualified, then even if attribute spirits are added, it is still impossible to set foot in the immortal realm.


    Although it is said that for those who have already set foot in the immortal realm, the added attribute spirit is no different from the real attribute spirit... But compared with the inherent attribute spirit, it is always a foreign object.


    The method is not difficult, Jiang Ting is very simple and easy to understand.


    Afterwards, Jiang Ting pretended to ask some questions. He had already understood the "confusion" in his cultivation. After Daoist Qingfeng explained it in detail, he turned around and left the floating island and returned to the ground.


    Maple Peak.


    Returning to Jiang Ting in Maple Leaf Peak, after pondering for a while, he did not rush to find Hua Xisha, but headed towards Shuye Peak... Counting the time, he has not been to Shuye Peak for more than a hundred years.


    I am afraid that the time owed for preaching and teaching has almost reached its maximum limit. Otherwise, Daoist Qingfeng will not take the initiative to remind him.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Soon, nearly a year has passed.


    Jiang Ting stayed at Shuye Peak for nearly a year before making up for the time he owed... Immediately, he left Shuye Peak without hesitation.


    However, he did not return to Maple Leaf Peak, nor did he leave the sect, but headed towards the inner door area.


    With his current cultivation base, the speed is so fast.


    However, within a dozen or so breaths, he appeared in front of a great hall.


    This hall, although only a hall, covers an area of ??nearly one mu, which is very wide. If some other buildings near the hall are added, the area will be even wider.


    You can even see if there are people from Zishuang Sect, or some people who are not wearing Zishuang Sect costumes, rushing in and out of the hall.


    The main hall, the name is called, the Hall of Lingqi.


    After arriving here, Jiang Ting raised his head and glanced at the hall... Thinking about it carefully, he knew that there was a spiritual deed hall here, but this was the first time he came here.


    Lingqi Hall, this hall is like the law enforcement hall in the inner door, like the Hall of Listening to the Wind, and it is good at being responsible.


    This hall is responsible for the diplomacy of the Zishuangmen... a place that is extremely fat.


    Diplomatic diplomacy, only the remaining Tianlan six sects are qualified to be equal to Zishuangmen... and if they do something with the other Tianlan six sects, there is a high probability that there will be some elusive Infant Transformation Realm that has been decided in advance.


    The remaining diplomacy is the many forces under the Zishuangmen.


    The good ones say that it is diplomacy, the bad ones are to say that... it is to collect offerings.


    In the territory of Zishuangmen, the countless large and small forces, Fangshi, etc., all the materials that were offered first passed through the Lingqi Hall, and then flowed into the Zongmen treasure house.


    Not only that, the Lingqi Temple is also responsible for the Tianlan Business Alliance.


    .

 Chapter 3707

    The Hall of Spiritual Deeds is not only responsible for the offerings of the large and small forces within the Zishuangmen, but also the commander-in-chief, the Tianlan Business Alliance.


    Tianlan Business Alliance, a chamber of commerce jointly established by six sects, it can be said that in Tianlan, the safest force is Tianlan Business Alliance... Even the people of Tianlan Business Alliance are not very high in cultivation. However, no one dared to kill the people of the Tianlan Business Alliance.


    If you kill it, you will provoke the Tianlan Six Sects at the same time!


    In the business alliance, most of the people in charge of large and small are from the Tianlan Six Sect, and those people are naturally working for their own sects.


    The people sent by the Zishuang Sect into the Tianlan Business Alliance are also in charge of the Lingqi Hall.


    The business alliance was originally an organization formed by six sects to earn money.


    The Lingqi Hall is also responsible for the Zishuang Sect members in the Tianlan Business Alliance, as well as receiving the first offerings from countless forces in the territory...Only these two, the Lingqi Hall is the richest temple in the Zishuang Sect.


    It is rude to say that the three peaks and nine halls of the inner gate of Zishuang Gate, among which the other eight halls are added together, may not necessarily be rich in Lingqi Hall.


    Stare for a while.


    Jiang Ting looked forward, raised his feet and stepped into the hall.


    "I''ve seen Elder Jiang." A slightly fat man greeted Jiang Ting with a happy face.


    The cultivation base is not high, and the foundation is built on the ninth floor. Well, Jiang Ting does not know it either.


    He obviously also knew that although Jiang Ting was an elder from the inner sect, but did not enter the Three Peaks and Nine Halls, there is a high probability... no, not a high probability, it is definitely impossible to recognize his small foundation.


    Therefore, without waiting for an answer, he smiled again: "Elder Jiang, I don''t know what happened, but it actually alerted you to come to the Lingqi Hall in person."


    "Flower sand."


    After a pause, Jiang Ting said again: "Is there Hua Xisha in Lingqi Hall now?"


    The man looked stunned, and hurriedly lowered his head: "Go back to the elders, there is no Hua Xisha in the Lingqi Hall now... Elder, if nothing else happens, there must be Hua Xisha in the sect treasure house that contains the treasure of Tianlan. Preserving, with your status, it should be quite easy to retrieve treasures from the treasure house."


    Jiang Ting''s face suddenly turned cold.


    When the man saw this, cold sweat appeared on his forehead, for fear of Jiang Ting''s anger.


    Jiang Ting''s eyes sank slightly... He also knew the treasure house of the sect.


    Many materials on him were taken from the treasure house... Of course, not for nothing, but he exchanged some precious materials for contribution points, and then took them from the treasure house with contribution points.


    In the treasure house, the materials are indeed abundant, and there are not a few more precious than Hua Xisha.


    However, Huaxi Sand, because it can be turned into an earth-type spirit, plus other effects, is a very valuable treasure... Just like the foundation pill, the foundation pill is a very low value, so Ten thousand or twenty thousand spirit stones, but in fact, it is almost impossible to buy, even if there are, they will be used by themselves, or given to relatives and friends.


    The same is true of Huaxi Sand, because there are too many effects and too little output, the sect treasure house will basically not be preserved... He has been to the treasure house two or three times, but he has never seen Hua Xisha.


    If he saw it... At that time, he knew that Hua Xisha was useful to him, so how could he not spend a small amount of contribution points to exchange it in advance?


    Since there is none, it is not redeemed.


    Of course, it doesn''t mean that there is no Hua Xisha in Zishuangmen... It is certain that some other elders at the Jindan level probably have Hua Xisha on their bodies, but Jiang Ting doesn''t know who has it.


    It''s impossible, let''s ask one by one, right? If you have that skill, you might as well stay in the Lingqi Hall and wait.


    In his thoughts, Jiang Ting''s voice did not contain the slightest emotion: "Lingqi Hall, is there really no one?"


    The Lingqi Hall is responsible for commanding the business alliance, and is responsible for collecting the supplies... Although there are few Huaxi sand treasures, the territory of Zishuangmen is too large, and there will definitely be offerings, and it is impossible to take it seriously.


    "Go back to the elders, there is indeed no Hua Xisha in the Lingqi Hall now." The man shrank his neck and responded boldly.


    It looks, like, really not.


    Jiang Ting frowned suddenly.


    However, the man''s mood was trembling... Seeing Jiang Ting''s appearance, he was afraid that Jiang Ting would trouble him.


    Unable to help, he hurriedly said: "Elder, calm down, the villain dare not deceive the elder... The elder doesn''t know anything. In the past two years, a Feng family under the sect''s surname has offered a lot of money to Hua Xisha, but he just arrived at Lingling. The Deed Hall was taken away by Elder Zhu Yuan. A while ago, the business alliance did bring back Huaxi Sand, but it was also taken away by Elder Zhu Yuan. Now, there is indeed no Huaxi Sand in the Ling Qi Hall..."


    "Why did he use Huaxi sand several times?" Jiang Ting frowned suddenly.


    He believed that the younger generation of Foundation Establishment in front of him did not dare to lie to him, and he did not realize that this person was lying... Then, why did that Zhu Yuan use Hua Xisha several times?


    Although that thing has a price and no market... But there is always a price, it can''t be so poor that it is ready to sell, right? Not really, since he is an inner door elder, he is also a golden pill, so it shouldn''t be like this...so poor.


    That sincere and sincere smile: "Elder Jiang, Elder Zhu... what is he doing, how dare the younger generation spy on him rashly."


    Also, although this person is in this Spiritual Deed Hall, he has finally established the cultivation base, even if he is the steward here, how can he dare to rashly inquire about the actions of a Jindan elder?


    After pondering for a while, Jiang Ting turned around and left... Since there is no Hua Xisha in Lingqi Hall, there is no need to waste time.


    "Respectfully send the elders." The man hurriedly gathered a few disciples from the Lingqi Hall, bowed and saluted.


    After leaving the Lingqi Hall, Jiang Ting glanced around... By the way, who is Zhu Yuan?


    He did know the name. On the side of Shuye Peak, there was a White Jade Lotus Terrace with Zhu Yuan''s name taboo.


    It''s just that he hasn''t seen it... Although the golden pills of Zishuangmen don''t say that they are walking all over the place, compared with the outside world, the number is not too small. Although he has seen many golden pills of Zishuangmen, that Zhu Yuan, precisely the one he had never seen before.


    Aside from calling out loud...


    After thinking about it, Jiang Ting''s feet a little, and he flew towards the sky again.


    Since you don''t know him, then go to Daoist Qingfeng, his cheap master must know who he is.


    Sky, floating island.


    "In such a hurry, what happened?" Jiang Ting just arrived, and before he saluted, Taoist Qingfeng walked out of the bamboo garden.


    "Master." Jiang Ting bowed slightly, and then asked directly: "I don''t know if Master knows, where is Elder Zhu Yuan''s cave?"


    "Zhu Yuan..."


    After pondering for a while, Qingfeng Dao talent said: "If the teacher is wrong, Zhu Yuandong Mansion, about seven hundred miles north of Zongmen Mountain Gate... Come here in such a hurry, what is the most important thing to find him?"


    Jiang Ting touched the back of his head, full of embarrassment: "Returning to Master, this disciple heard that he had taken all the Hua Xisha from the past few years, so he wanted to find him and see if he could distribute some for the disciple."


    "Why are you so anxious?" Taoist Qingfeng raised his eyes.


    In his opinion, Hua Xisha is not urgent for Jiang Ting... Just say hello, whether it is a few years or a few decades, in short, it will be at most ten or twenty years. , will definitely send Hua Xisha.


    It is not the peak of the sky, why is it so urgent?


    .

 Chapter 3708

    Facing Jiang Ting''s inquiry, Daoist Qingfeng was a little puzzled. In his opinion, now that Jiang Ting is in the early stage of the Heaven Realm, the distance needs to be transformed into the earth-type spirit by the sand of Hua Xi, and it will take a lot of time...why worry so much?


    "The disciple is worried and accidentally forgets it. When it is needed, it will be too late... The disciple will go to find Zhu Yuan and retire first." Jiang Ting explained.


    The reason is not bad, but...you can''t hide it from Daoist Qingfeng.


    Of course, he didn''t ask again.


    Instead, he shook his head slightly: "He should not be in Heming Mountain recently."


    "Where did you go?" Jiang Ting''s face froze.


    Now that he is short of Hua Xisha, he can attack the baby again... Well, it may be because the five elements in Jiang Ting''s body were not fully spiritual before, so although he failed to break through the baby, he did not leave any dark wounds. As long as he is willing, At any time, you can try the baby again.


    "Zongmen, don''t ask about private affairs." Qingfengdao answered the question.


    The meaning is also very simple, Zhu Yuan is not in Heming Mountain, and he has not carried out the affairs of the sect... It can only be left because of personal matters, perhaps going out to travel, or going out to hunt for treasures, or it may be other reasons.


    The specific reason, I am afraid only Zhu Yuan himself knows.


    Jiang Ting pretended to ponder for a while, and then said uncertainly: "Master, do you have Zhu Yuan''s letter of communication?"


    Daoist Qingfeng pointed a finger, and a ripple moved towards the token on Jiang Ting''s waist. The power contained in it was not high, and Jiang Ting''s means could completely resist it.


    However, he didn''t make any moves. Obviously, the imprint of the letter is difficult to imitate... and the token on Jiang Ting''s waist was originally forged and refined by Daoist Qingfeng, and the imprint was directly added to the imprint by special means.


    When the ripples dissipated, Jiang Ting immediately sensed that there was an unfamiliar mark in the token, a mark that could be conveyed by touching it.


    Jiang Ting did not perceive it carefully: "Thank you, Master."


    "It''s okay."


    After a pause, Daoist Qingfeng still said, "Remember not to be too high."


    "Disciple understands." Jiang Ting did not defend.


    After a few more conversations, Jiang Ting turned and left.


    When his back was far away, Daoist Qingfeng frowned slightly... He always felt that Jiang Ting after leaving the customs this time seemed to be a little different from before.


    I can''t say exactly where it''s different.


    Could it be because of the influence of the previous trip to Town Demon City?


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Outside the Zishuangmen Mountain Gate, about seven hundred miles away.


    Here, it is still in Heming Mountain... Here, there is a clear water and green mountain, with a small stream flowing out of nowhere.


    There is a valley by the stream that can change the direction of the leylines with mana, and there are several courtyards.


    Outside the yard, there are many flowers and plants.


    Quiet and far-reaching, do not have a scenery.


    Here is Zhu Yuan''s cave.


    After Jiang Ting left the floating island, he did not return to Maple Leaf Peak, but chose to visit Zhu Yuan''s cave first.


    He doesn''t have a very clear temperament... If Zhu Yuan thinks that he is directly looking for the seal of communication that Daoist Qingfeng asked for, and he is going to use his power to suppress people, he may form some grudges. Although it is unlikely, it can be avoided. Better to avoid it.


    Why don''t you come to this cave first, and when Zhu Yuan comes back the next day, he knows that Jiang Ting has come here to look for him. Naturally, he knows that he can''t find him, so he has no choice but to look for the seal of the letter that Daoist Qingfeng took.


    The figure flickered, and just about thirty feet away from the courtyards, ripples flashed and turned into a pale golden barrier.


    "Who..." Two loud shouts rang out in two of the courtyards.


    Immediately, two afterimages were thrown out of the courtyard... One man and one woman, with a foundation-building level of cultivation, dressed in the clothes of Zishuangmen disciples.


    When the two of them saw Jiang Ting, their expressions were slightly startled.


    He quickly reacted and hurriedly saluted: "Disciple Sun Yi/Wang Jing has seen Elder Jiang."


    The man is Sun Yi and the woman is Wang Jing.


    "Friend Zhu Yuan isn''t in the cave?" Jiang Ting looked at him and frowned slightly.


    It seems that he doesn''t know Zhu Yuan''s whereabouts at all, and there is no flaw at all.


    The two said respectfully, "Elder Hui, Elder Zhu has something to do and is not in the cave for the time being."


    Jiang Ting pretended to be slightly stunned, and then said: "I have something to look for him, but there is a way to contact him."


    The two said with hesitation: "This... the elders, the younger two are here, and they are only guarding the place for the elders to prevent someone from inadvertently breaking in..."


    Simply put, they couldn''t contact Zhu Yuan.


    Also, think about Mu Wan and Ling Ling in Maple Leaf Peak, and they are also guarding disciples, and they can''t contact Jiang Ting either.


    Jiang Ting frowned slightly: "Where did he go? When will he return?"


    The two glanced at each other.


    Immediately, Wang Jing whispered carefully: "Elder Qi, Elder Zhu mentioned before going out that he wanted to visit friends this time. Specifically, Elder Zhu did not mention it."


    Obviously, their relationship with Zhu Yuan should be considered relatively close... Otherwise, Zhu Yuan would not have been able to tell them even if it was just one thing.


    That Sun Yi also said cautiously: "The elder did not say when he would return... However, it should be a long time, and he has only been away for a year."


    In general, these two people only know that Zhu Yuan went out to visit friends, and the others don''t know.


    Without waiting for an answer, the two of them made a cautious proposal: "I don''t know what the elders are looking for with Elder Zhu. If you are in a hurry... Enter Elder Zhu''s cave and wait for a while?"


    "No, Jiang went to look for the ancestor and see if he could get Elder Zhu''s contact method." Jiang Ting shook his head, turned and left.


    Sun Yi and Wang Jing looked at each other, but did not dare to continue to propose.


    far away.


    After getting farther away from Zhu Yuan''s cave mansion, Jiang Ting quietly took off the token from his waist... You already have it from the beginning. Come to think of it, no matter what kind of temperament Zhu Yuan is, he hastily obtained his means of communication in the face of a stranger. Not to be angry or anything.


    It should be even more nonsense to give birth to hatred.


    In his thoughts, Jiang Ting flew in mid-air, and the mana poured into the token, which touched the mark of Zhu Yuan''s message left by Daoist Qingfeng.


    One breath, two breaths...


    Soon, thirty breaths.


    After a full thirty breaths, the message mark on the other side was connected, turning into a phantom, and the above was an old man with a kind-hearted face.


    An old man who looks very ordinary.


    The imprint of the letter is Zhu Yuan... Then, the phantom in front of him can only be Zhu Yuan.


    "Friend Jiang Ting?" Zhu Yuan''s phantom was uncertain.


    Jiang Ting''s reputation is there, and Zhu Yuan is also the golden core of Zishuangmen... It is not surprising that he recognizes Jiang Ting.


    Jiang Ting nodded slightly: "Jiang has seen fellow Daoist Zhu Yuan. If there is any rashness in this communication, please also ask Haihan."


    Zhu Yuan immediately shook his head: "Fellow Daoist is joking, fellow Daoist is my Zishuang Sect''s peerless arrogance who overwhelms Tianlan. It''s such an honor for this old man to be able to send a message to this old man."


    Courtesy each other for a while.


    Zhu Yuan''s wrinkled face showed a half-dignified expression: "Friend Daoist is calling this time, but what''s the matter?"


    .

 Chapter 3709

    He and Jiang Ting greeted him a few times at will, and then Zhu Yuan asked, Jiang Ting sent the letter, but there was something important.


    He is very self-aware. Unlike Jiang Ting, who is a giant in the world, although Zhu Yuan is also a golden core, he is just an ordinary golden core... The two have no friendship, no reason, Jiang Ting will not look for him, more Don''t mention it, I also got the seal of the letter that shouldn''t be there.


    Jiang Ting didn''t talk nonsense: "I can''t talk about the important things... I heard that the Taoist friend has a lot of Huaxi sand in his hands, and Jiang is missing this at the moment. ."


    He was looking for Zhu Yuan for Hua Xisha.


    Zhu Yuan was stunned for a moment, and then he thought of something.


    He hurriedly explained: "Don''t blame fellow Daoists... Fellow Daoists don''t know anything, Zhu Mou is about to pass his birthday, but Zhu Mou has no long possessions. In desperation, he can only take some rare Huaxi sand from the sect. as a birthday present."


    He didn''t need to explain, but he still explained... Come to think of it, his and Jiang Ting''s thoughts are similar.


    As an ordinary golden pill, he didn''t want to offend Jiang Ting and make Jiang Ting hold grudges... Although he didn''t know what Jiang Ting did with Hua Xisha, he knew that when Jiang Ting used Hua Xisha, he found that in recent years All the Hua Xisha was taken away by him, without explaining, what if he was hated?


    Although, the temperament of the two of them is not that stingy, but they are not familiar with each other... I can only say that it is not harmful to be cautious.


    Keenly aware of Zhu Yuan''s concerns, Jiang Ting immediately comforted: "Zhu Daoyou has been worrying too much, and it is more important for Daoist friends to meet their birthdays."


    Immediately, he was embarrassed again: "It stands to reason that Hua Xisha is a gift for Taoist friend''s birthday, and Jiang should not ask for it... But now Jiang only knows that his friend has Hua Xisha in his hand, I don''t know..."


    He is, exchange.


    It doesn''t matter if Hua Xisha is a birthday gift, and he doesn''t take it for nothing. It''s the same with the treasures he exchanged for his birthday.


    Zhu Yuan nodded: "Fellow Daoist is proud of the sect. Since it is needed by fellow daoists, Zhu should refuse it improperly."


    He, agreed.


    It''s normal to think about it, both of them are elders of Zishuang Sect, and Jiang Ting doesn''t take it for nothing... Zhu Yuan himself does not need Hua Xisha urgently, so it is unreasonable to refuse.


    Jiang Ting was instantly overjoyed...


    but.


    However, Zhu Yuan hesitated again: "I don''t know if you can be in a hurry?"


    "It''s not in a hurry." Jiang Ting shook his head slightly.


    "That''s good." Zhu Yuan relaxed slightly, and then explained: "Although my friend is about to pass his birthday, there is still some time before the birthday. Since the Taoist friend is not in a hurry, Zhu will wait until the birthday is over. Returning to the sect, no accident, at most three years, the old man can return to the sect."


    Jiang Ting''s breath suddenly became short... He just didn''t want to be found out, so he pretended not to be in a hurry.


    Coincidence, no wonder people.


    It is said that people become mature with age.


    Zhu Yuan, too.


    As Jin Dan, he looks like an old man. Obviously, his age is at least three or four times that of Jiang Ting''s life.


    Seeing that Jiang Ting didn''t answer immediately, he immediately guessed that Jiang Tingsui''s words were not in a hurry, but I am afraid that he would not be able to delay waiting for three years as he imagined.


    After thinking for a while, Zhu Yuan suggested: "Fellow Daoist, if you don''t have time in the future, you can''t wait at the sect... Can you come to the place where the old man is?"


    Since Jiang Ting didn''t want to wait too long, he could only suggest that Jiang Ting take the initiative to find him.


    "That''s not bad, I don''t know where your friend is now?" Jiang Ting said without a trace.


    "The Royal Palace."


    After speaking, Zhu Yuan pondered for a while, and then added: "It is located at a 73-degree angle to the southwest of Zongmen, about 340,000 miles away."


    The location and distance of speech are the details.


    The sky is vast, and there are countless place names and forces large and small... Only a little-known force or place name, who can find it?


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    About ten days later.


    Southwest of Heming Mountain, 340,000 miles.


    Here, is an endless mountain.


    In the mountains, there are countless breaths... Here, there is a sect force.


    The name is called, the sect power of Huangji Palace.


    Inside the Zishuang Gate, there are also records about the Imperial Palace... There are not many records, a small force with only Jindan in charge.


    After arriving in the mountains, Jiang Ting did not rush into the mountains, but floated in the air, took out the token, and contacted Zhu Yuan again.


    Because he had already arrived here, he didn''t chat for too long. After telling Zhu Yuan the news of his arrival, the contact was interrupted.


    Then waited for about twenty breaths.


    A stream of light flashed by, and a golden elixir from the late Heaven Realm flickered and stopped three feet in front of Jiang Ting, revealing the face of a kind-hearted old man, which was Zhu Yuan.


    Looking at the old age, the blood and qi began to disintegrate vaguely, and it was not in the realm of the late Heaven Realm, no accident, it must not be due to the Infant Transformation Realm.


    After stopping, Zhu Yuan immediately clasped his fists: "Friend Jiang Dao."


    Jiang Ting also clenched his fists in return: "Friend Zhu Daoist."


    Then Zhu Yuan didn''t waste time. With a wave of his hand, he took it out from the storage bag, a mass of sand filled with colorful brilliance...


    Flower sand.


    After taking it out, he did not hesitate, and handed it over to Jiang Ting directly.


    "Fellow Daoist, don''t you first see what Jiang is going to exchange?" Jiang Ting turned out to be Hua Xisha, with a surprised face.


    "Friend Daoist is joking, friend Daoist, you are the future of Zishuangmen. Since friend Daoist opened his mouth, how about sending friend Daoist?" Zhu Yuan was quite generous.


    Maybe it''s true, or maybe it''s polite...


    As for Jiang Ting, after thinking for a while, he turned his wrist and took out a light-blue, seemingly green, fist-sized fruit.


    "This is..." After being stunned for a while, Zhu Yuancai was surprised: "Qingyuan Shengguo!"


    The holy fruit of Qingyuan, a very famous treasure.


    After taking it, you can improve your talent... Of course, the talent here does not refer to the spiritual talent, but the kind of comprehension you have when you practice exercises and spells.


    Whether it is a spell or a practice method, it may be easy to obtain, but it may not be able to successfully cultivate... If the talent is not enough, the practice method is placed in front of him, and he can''t understand the meaning and the mystery.


    In Jiang Ting''s view, the so-called improvement of understanding is more like improving the speed of thinking... Maybe his essence is too extreme, and understanding has already reached a terrifying situation that it is difficult for living beings to understand and understand, so he I feel that Qingyuan Shengguo is useless.


    He also forgot the origin of this thing, not from the sect, but from someone''s storage bag at an unknown time.


    "It is this thing, and this thing as a birthday gift is enough to make up for Hua Xisha." Jiang Ting nodded lightly.


    Zhu Yuan smiled bitterly: "How precious is this thing compared to Hua Xisha..."


    Compared with the wealthy Jiang Ting, he has no other treasures to keep adding weight.


    "It''s okay." Jiang Ting shook his head slightly and was about to leave.


    Zhu Yuan suppressed his thoughts and said softly: "Fellow Daoist, count the time, my friend will have his birthday in less than three months. Do you wish to stay here to celebrate his birthday, and then leave?"


    .

 Chapter 3710

    When Jiang Ting was about to turn around and leave, Zhu Yuan suppressed his thoughts and invited Jiang Ting to stay here to celebrate his birthday.


    Without waiting for an answer, he spoke again: "This fruit is too rich to be honest, and the words that this old man refuses cannot be spoken... It is regarded as a birthday gift shared by fellow daoists and this old man, and there is no need for fellow daoists to spend extra money."


    Jiang Ting heard the words, and his eyes suddenly picked up... The sword is less than three months away from the birthday. Then, Zhu Yuan said before that it will take three years to return to the sect?


    Could it be that his relationship with the birthday person is indeed very good. After the birthday, he still needs to stay here to help or something?


    Maybe Zhu Yuan didn''t know what Jiang Ting was thinking, so he didn''t explain it.


    Jiang Ting didn''t ask, but thought for a while, then nodded: "That''s fine."


    After he gets Hua Xisha, he still needs to spend time turning it into his own attribute spirit... Since Zhu Yuan invites him, he will stay here first, and wait for his birthday, so he will give him an attribute spirit in advance.


    When the birthday passes, I think it has been successful, just go back to the sect or find another place to impact the Infant Realm.


    Zhu Yuan''s old face smiled like a chrysanthemum: "I will inform Qingyang to come and greet him."


    As for the welcome in the mouth, there are also sayings.


    Jiang Ting''s reputation is there, and he came to celebrate that person''s birthday... to greet him in person would not disgrace the Emperor Palace, let alone the person who passed his birthday.


    "No need." Jiang Ting stopped him.


    Zhu Yuan was puzzled: "Why?"


    "Jiang does not like to be lively."


    After a pause, Jiang Ting said again: "Daoist friend''s birthday is not yet approaching, you don''t need to recruit teachers and move the crowd, just find a quiet place to rest."


    He promised to celebrate his birthday here because he planned to successfully transform Hua Xisha into an attribute spirit before celebrating his birthday, instead of talking nonsense with other people all day long in the Imperial Palace.


    Zhu Yuan showed a hint of embarrassment, and nodded again: "If that''s the case...then the old man will tell others that fellow Daoist is one of my juniors, so, the status is neither high nor low, with the presence of the old man, no one will be able to. Come to harass, just ask fellow Daoists not to blame."


    "It''s okay."


    Following behind Zhu Yuan, Jiang Ting entered Huangji Palace.


    One, ordinary small forces, there is no infant transformation, in Jiang Ting''s perception, except for Zhu Yuan, this Imperial Palace, it seems that there is not even a heaven?


    Not worth mentioning.


    Later, under the arrangement of the disciples of Huangji Palace, Jiang Ting lived next to Zhu Yuan''s residence, a relatively quiet mountain.


    This is not a big sect, but it was assigned to Zhu Yuan, who is not a person from Huangji Palace, to temporarily live in a mountain... Maybe it was because of Zishuangmen, or maybe it was because Zhu Yuan had a good relationship with the person who passed his birthday?


    Why, Jiang Ting didn''t bother to think about it, just stayed quietly.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Soon, twenty days passed.


    Jiang Ting lived next to Zhu Yuan. Although it was very quiet, Zhu Yuan would come to chat with Jiang Ting from time to time.


    Because Jiang Ting also knew that the person who celebrated his birthday this time was honored as the King of Qingyang by the people nearby, and the person he knew well was called Qingyang, the cultivation base, and even that was not the case on Jiang Ting''s bright face. .


    Only the pinnacle of the Golden Core Realm!


    Pass the special age birthday of Chitose.


    The relationship between Qingyang and Zhu Yuan is indeed quite good. During this period, familiar people came here to chat with Zhu Yuan, and because of Jiang Ting''s instructions, Zhu Yuan, even if the relationship was good, was here when Jiang Ting was here. , still did not reveal Jiang Ting''s identity.


    At the same time, more and more people came to celebrate the birthday.


    However... there are not many Jindan realms.


    More than 90% of the people who celebrate birthdays are foundation building, not worth mentioning.


    One day, into the night.


    As the birthday approached, Zhu Yuan stepped in to help, and became more and more busy. He had not returned to the mountain for several days.


    Jiang Ting was sitting in the yard at the foot of the mountain, sitting cross-legged, seemingly practicing... In fact, he was drawing the essence of Hua Xisha into his body.


    For twenty days, he has not been idle, and has been trying to transform into an attribute spirit. According to his estimation, no accident, at most three or five days, he will be able to have one more earth attribute spirit.


    I don''t know how long.


    Jiang Ting, who was still perceiving and absorbing Hua Xisha with the power of heaven and earth, suddenly opened his eyes.


    All around, it was pitch black.


    This place is not an ordinary place... Therefore, even at night, the sky is moonless, but there are no lights nearby, but the dark sky can''t block Jiang Ting''s sight.


    Nearby, it is also very quiet.


    After taking a look, Jiang Ting got up, walked to the gate of the courtyard, and pushed open the gate... In the distance, there were steps.


    Looking at the stairs not far away, Jiang Ting''s eyes were indifferent: "Come out by yourself, or will I ask you to come out?"


    "Boy, with your mediocre fourth-floor foundation building, you can actually find something wrong... It''s not easy." With a whisper, a man in black robes approached slowly from not far away.


    The cultivation base is six layers of foundation.


    Jiang Ting glanced at it, and when the divine sense moved, he rushed towards the man in an instant... Under the divine sense, the man had nowhere to hide.


    He clearly sensed that the person''s breath at the moment was relatively strong in the sixth floor of the foundation building, but... his spiritual sense saw that the person''s fleshly body seemed to be over-squeezed, and his body had already suffered five strains and seven injuries. , the body is already useless, unless you take the house, or get the incredible treasures of heaven and earth, otherwise, there is no hope of golden elixir for life.


    Soon, Jiang Ting took back his spiritual sense: "You want to kill me?"


    He sensed killing intent.


    If it weren''t for that killing intent, how could he care about a mere six-story foundation building?


    You must know that although he has turned into the fourth floor of the foundation at this moment, in the eyes of other golden cores, his cultivation on the bright side is in the early days of the realm... The real cultivation realm is the peak of the realm!


    How could he at the peak of the heavenly realm care about building a foundation in the district? If it weren''t for that killing intent, as long as the person didn''t take the initiative to jump near him, he wouldn''t even bother to open his eyes.


    After he came to the Imperial Palace, he didn''t walk through the gate... Except for Zhu Yuan and that Qingyang, not many people knew of his existence. Under such circumstances, how could anyone want to kill him?


    He is rather curious.


    "You''re right." The man let out a low laugh, stopped suddenly, waved his magic weapon and turned it into a cold glow.


    Hanmang, who has the power of the sixth floor of the foundation building... Judging by Jiang Ting''s current level of cultivation of the fourth floor of the foundation building, a normal person can''t stop it.


    But Jiang Ting...


    Looking at the incoming cold light, Jiang Ting did not move.


    When Hanmang got close and was about to touch his head, Jiang Ting reached out...and grabbed Hanmang.


    That cold light turned into a soft dagger, and I don''t know what material it was made of, and things of gold and iron would be soft.


    Looking at Jiang Ting''s white jade flawless hand, Qingmiao Danxia grabbed the dagger, and the black-robed man''s expression changed greatly: "You...you are Jindan?"


    In addition to Jindan, who can do it so easily?


    Jiang Ting was expressionless: "Now, tell me the answer, otherwise, I don''t mind looking for it from your memory."


    He didn''t do anything.


    The man in black robe did not dare to escape.


    The gap between the foundation and the golden core is like a moat.


    Even if it is the peak of the sixth floor of the foundation building and the early stage of the Jindan human realm, it is the difference between heaven and earth!


    escape? There is no way to escape.


    .

 Chapter 3711

    Because the gap between Foundation Establishment and Jindan is too great, so big that, unless you use treasures such as Shifting Talismans, otherwise, no matter how powerful Foundation Establishment is, it is absolutely impossible to escape from the hands of Jindan.


    The man in black robe became trembling, not knowing whether it was fear or anger that he misjudged Jiang Ting''s cultivation.


    After three breaths.


    "It seems that you don''t want to say it?" Jiang Ting slowly walked towards the man in black robe.


    For soul-searching and other spells, he will... With his cultivation base, he can build a foundation in the soul-searching area. It''s not too easy.


    "Damn..." The man in black robe glanced at Jiang Ting hatefully with blood-red eyes.


    Then... the aura of the black-robed man dissipated, and he fell down.


    With a "bang", the black-robed man who fell to the ground in a daze, splashed a lot of dust.


    As soon as it was completely finished, the body of the man in black robe was torn apart and turned into a puddle of flesh.


    died.


    suicide.


    Jiang Ting''s eyebrows flashed: "Interesting."


    Then the corners of his mouth rose: "Suicide, is it useful..."


    Humans have soul and body.


    If the body is dead, as long as the spirit and soul are not destroyed, under normal circumstances, the soul will enter the reincarnation of the underworld.


    Under unusual circumstances... Or even if you die, your consciousness will always be awake, and it is not as good as the ghost to resist the traction of the ghost.


    Or, other people help resist the traction and capture the soul to prevent it from entering the netherworld.


    Jiang Ting''s interest at the moment came, he didn''t mind, he captured his soul.


    But...after half a breath.


    Jiang Ting frowned slightly, but he had no soul.


    Under the observation of his spiritual sense, after the person died... there was not the slightest soul aura, and after he walked in, he found that there was no matching soul aura in this person''s body.


    It was even more discovered that the pool of minced meat in front of him was faintly smelly, as if it had been dead for a long time.


    If it is the Foundation Establishment Realm, it may be confusing.


    But Jiang Ting, just casually watching for a while, knew the answer.


    The person just now... I''m afraid, it''s just a puppet.


    Someone who was at least in the early stage of Jindan Tianjing wiped out his consciousness with a ray of soul, took his body, and then forcibly absorbed his cultivation base and came here to kill him.


    Have a grudge with Jiang Ting?


    Impossible, if you want to kill him, no matter what kind of person you are, you need to be at least as high as his cultivation level... Capture a mortal''s body and kill him with a foundation-building level of cultivation, I''m afraid it''s not funny.


    That is to say, although the person behind the scenes who came to kill him is not lowly cultivated, he does not know his identity.


    After he came here, he didn''t have a grudge against anyone... Perhaps, someone wanted to deal with Huangji Palace or Qingyang, and he, Jiang Ting, lived here, but was affected.


    After thinking about it clearly, Jiang Ting let out an inexplicable laugh: "Interesting..."


    After the words fell, Jiang Ting turned around and went back to the yard.


    He is not interested in going to find out who is looking for trouble in the Imperial Palace, nor is he interested in finding the person behind the scenes... As long as the person who shoots is smart enough, he will not come to provoke him.


    After returning to the yard, a gust of breeze blew through, and the corpse on the ground turned into dust silently.


    But three interest time.


    Jiang Ting, who had just returned to the yard and continued to add attribute spirits to himself, suddenly opened his eyes and looked at the place where his corpse had been destroyed.


    When he was mobilizing the power of heaven and earth, he suddenly noticed that there was a very obscure magical energy escaping from the corpse he destroyed.


    The demonic energy in this room is not the demonic energy of the Demon Dao, but the demonic energy of the pure-blooded demon clan, not the kind of demonic energy of this world.


    Looking at the empty place, Jiang Ting''s eyes were three-pointed cold.


    The demons here should only be three... Yin Demon, Yan Yu, and Phantom Spirit.


    Huan Ling and Yan Yu, as far as he knew, had been brought back to the sea by the Frozen Flame Red Flood Dragon and Sheep Dragon Beast, who had regained consciousness. What awaited them was probably an extremely tragic torture.


    Only the Yin Demon disappeared.


    Could it be that the Yin Demon just happened to appear here?


    It shouldn''t be... The Yin Demon lost its kin, and it is said that when it was chased by the Ice Flame Scarlet Flood Dragon and the Yanglong Beast, it was almost wiped out.


    Moreover, when the means are used, there is still such a bright, magical energy that cannot be concealed from the power of heaven and earth... Are you worried that you will not die fast enough?


    Or, apart from the three demons such as the Yin Demon, are there other demons who have escaped from the Secret Realm of Sealing Demons? Or... Yan Yu and Huan Ling escaped from the hands of the Ice Flame Red Flood Dragon and the Yanglong Beast?


    "Murdered..."


    "Come on, there is a killer 1"


    "Wuwu, Brother Wu, you died so miserably..."


    A panic and shrill cry suddenly sounded in the distance.


    Jiang Ting, who was still thinking, suddenly looked up... It was pitch black, and he couldn''t see anything.


    However, it is easy to identify the position by listening to the sound.


    The place where many voices came from... If he remembered correctly, it seemed that it was the place where those congratulatory people lived temporarily.


    The others did not receive the treatment of Jiang Ting and Zhu Yuan. Those people were all together, crowded on a specially opened mountain, and there were many people.


    At the very least, almost all the large and small forces near the Imperial Palace have dispatched the foundations under their sect to come to congratulate them, plus some casual cultivators passing by, there are probably hundreds of people who congratulate them.


    After thinking for a while, Jiang Ting lifted his foot and walked towards the direction of the sound. At the same time, one after another large fireballs flew into the sky, illuminating the sky.


    About half a mile away, at the foot of the mountain, there are many other courtyards that are obviously quite new and have just been built, as well as some low-rise bungalows.


    When Jiang Ting arrives here,


    Outside the other courtyard and the low square, there are many people surrounded, almost all of them are foundation building, and there are not many Jindan realm.


    Those people glanced at each other, their eyes were full of fear, and there were even a few people with pale faces and several blood holes on their bodies, which were obviously severely injured by the attack.


    It was not only Jiang Ting who was attacked.


    "Where did the killer come from..."


    "Brother Li, how is your injury?"


    "Damn, who dares to do it in the Imperial Palace, and is not afraid of the anger of many seniors in the Golden Core Realm..."


    There are many people, and the courage is also strong, and the messy conversations, or some groans, constantly echo here.


    After taking a look, Jiang Ting did not step forward, but just followed around the outside, and continued to maintain a low-key base-building level.


    After about five breaths.


    "What''s the matter?" There was an old, sullen voice.


    The protagonist who is about to celebrate his birthday, King Qingyang appeared with the breeze.


    At the same time, there is also Zhu Yuan.


    And when Zhu Yuan arrived, he saw Jiang Ting at first sight... He was about to say hello, but saw Jiang Ting shaking his head slightly, and suddenly, the voice he was about to say was abruptly suppressed.


    "Brother Zhu, what''s wrong with you?" King Qingyang hurriedly asked when he saw Zhu Yuan''s abnormality.


    "nothing."


    Zhu Yuan shook his head in denial, and then asked directly, "Brother Qingyang, what''s going on?"


    Some people violently kill people here... It is still aimed at people who come to celebrate their birthdays. I am afraid that only the King of Qingyang can explain the reason.


    .

 Chapter 3712

    In the face of King Qingyang''s inquiry, Zhu Yuan did not rashly introduce Jiang Ting to him, but asked what was going on here.


    "I don''t know." King Qingyang shook his head very simply.


    Zhu Yuan frowned slightly, revealing three-point suspicion.


    King Qingyang smiled bitterly: "To be honest, I''m at a loss right now. Although I have some old rivals who are celebrating the holidays, but based on what I know about them, they won''t make a move on my birthday."


    The foundation building here heard the words, and the expressions all sank, and it became extremely difficult to look.


    Is King Qingyang not going to take care of this?


    As if he knew what they were thinking, King Qingyang looked at everyone again: "Everyone, what happened here? Who can tell me to listen to this old man..."


    "Senior, there is a killer..."


    "More than one, when I left before, I saw a lot of..."


    "It shouldn''t be. I saw several people disappear into black smoke..."


    Jiang Ting, who was mixed in with the crowd, quickly understood what was going on here.


    Before, many people in black robes appeared here.


    Unfortunately, many of the guests were resting or practicing in the room before, and no one noticed them at first.


    The most important thing is that, according to what the few lucky survivors said, they were about to die at the hands of those black-robed men, but for some reason, those black-robed men suddenly became unstable not long ago. Immediately, most of them retreated directly, and a small number of them disappeared directly into black energy.


    Specifically, they do not know.


    Only then they communicated with each other, and found that many black-robed people appeared strangely, and they turned out to be the same appearance. They didn''t know why.


    Jiang Ting, who was silent, compared the time, but suddenly found that when the black-robed man appeared strange, it was no accident, just when the black-robed man who was going to kill him committed suicide.


    Then think of the devil energy, think of the black-robed man but something like the incarnation of a certain Golden Core Heaven Realm... The black-robed man who made hands on everyone here is likely to be the incarnation of that golden core.


    Because of picking the wrong object, there were follow-up problems, and because of the changes at that time, I failed to restrain my breath and was noticed by others, so I could only choose to retreat.


    Probably, it should be.


    the other side.


    King Qingyang did not have as much information as Jiang Ting. After listening to the words of the others, he immediately said angrily: "To dare to kill at the place of the old man''s birthday banquet, you are really brave! Don''t worry, the old man promises here that he will definitely kill. Catch the murderer and bring him to justice!"


    Although the cultivation of the people here is not high, most of these people are going to celebrate the birthday on behalf of their own forces. If they are not appeased, if they are misunderstood by other forces, the Imperial Palace will not be under siege.


    The angry people in this group soon calmed down under the comfort of King Qingyang.


    After all, the existence of the King of Qingyang in the Golden Core Realm, to comfort them personally, are they still roaring and roaring?


    See everyone calm down.


    King Qingyang''s face slowed down, and then he said with a cold face: "Everyone, who the murderer is now, the old man is not clear for the time being, I am afraid that I will wrong you..."


    There are a lot of houses here, and some of the powerful ones behind them are all separate rooms or separate courtyards.


    But now, it''s obviously not suitable to continue with a single door... If it wasn''t for the Heipao man who had a problem before, causing the breath to leak and alarmed others, I''m afraid, I don''t know how many people will be ignorant. Harvest lives.


    In order to prevent accidents, King Qingyang placed the other people together in pairs... Not alone, even if the black-robed man reappears, even if he can''t beat him, he can send some signals.


    The safest thing is that King Qingyang or find a golden pill to sit here... However, King Qingyang obviously has no interest in staying here as bodyguards for everyone.


    Although the rest of the people are still a little uneasy, the King of Qingyang has already made a decision, so naturally they can''t continue to refute, they can only live together in pairs.


    There are also many people who are not worried. From the perspective of those people, now King Qingyang, a strong person in the Golden Core Realm, has been alerted. Who dares to act?


    Jiang Ting also took advantage of the situation and left here, preparing to return to the other side of the mountain.


    Not long after he left the building complex, Jiang Ting turned his head again, just in time to see that Zhu Yuan was chasing after King Qingyang with him.


    "You are... Fellow Daoist Jiang Ting?" King Qingyang showed a face full of joy.


    "Fellow Daoist, don''t misunderstand, it''s not what I told you, but the reputation of fellow daoist is too great, and just now he was hiding his face. After Qingyang saw it, he quickly recognized it." Zhu Yuan shook his head and explained through voice transmission.


    It was Jiang Ting who was recognized by King Qingyang himself, not what Zhu Yuan told him.


    "I have seen fellow Daoist Qingyang." Jiang Ting showed a three-pointed smile.


    "Young Daoyou Jiang is very polite."


    After he finished speaking, King Qingyang revealed a three-point regret: "I didn''t know that the Friends of the Grand Prix was coming, but I ignored the Daoist friend, and the reception was not good. I also asked the Daoist friend not to blame..."


    Jiang Ting didn''t care: "It''s okay, Jiang likes quietness. Before, Jiang asked Daoyou Zhu not to reveal Jiang''s whereabouts. No wonder Daoist Qingyang."


    After greeting each other a few times.


    King Qingyang showed a little anxiety: "Daoyou''s strength is monstrous, and it was not far from the place to entertain guests before. I wonder if you have found something?"


    Jiang Ting did not answer, instead, stared at King Qingyang.


    "Fellow Daoist, what''s wrong with me?" King Qingyang only felt a little hairy.


    Jiang Ting stared at it for a while, before slowly opening his mouth: "I found out, but there are indeed some."


    "Really?" King Qingyang was stunned... It seemed that he was just asking politely, but in the end, did he really find out?


    "Who is actually making trouble here?" Zhu Yuan showed his anger.


    It seems that he is even more anxious than the main lord of King Qingyang.


    "Maybe it''s the incarnation of the Golden Core Realm."


    After the words fell, Jiang Ting turned and left: "Before someone dared to take action against Jiang, after his death, Jiang found out that his body had already died, and his spirit had disappeared without a trace. It was clear that a certain strong man had taken away the picture with a wisp of distraction. Controlling the body, like a puppet."


    "The existence of Jindan Tianjing?" King Qingyang''s expression changed greatly.


    Jiang Ting did not answer, and has gone away.


    King Qingyang suddenly became uneasy: "Brother Zhu, is it because Daoyou Jiang doesn''t like it?"


    Zhu Yuan immediately shook his head and explained: "It shouldn''t be, Daoyou Jiang doesn''t like noise, he likes quietness, but it''s not that he dislikes Brother Qingyang."


    Although he was also not familiar with Jiang Ting, he couldn''t let his friend be confused, so he should be steady before discussing.


    Moreover, for no reason, he did not believe that Jiang Ting would really be detrimental to his friends, perhaps disgusted.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    far away.


    Soon, Jiang Ting returned to the mountain that was divided for Zhu Yuan alone.


    in the yard.


    After returning to the yard, Jiang Ting stood in the yard, looking at the fireball that was still burning in the sky in the distance, his eyes narrowed slightly.


    The cultivation of King Qingyang was wrong.


    .

 Chapter 3713

    After Jiang Ting returned to the yard, he stood in the yard and looked at the fireball that was still burning in the distance. His eyes showed the color of thought... King Qingyang''s cultivation was wrong.


    According to what Zhu Yuan said, and the breath of King Qingyang revealed that he only had the cultivation base of the peak of the realm.


    But just now, King Qingyang and Jiang Ting had a rare first contact. Jiang Ting''s subconscious in-depth perception found that King Qingyang was not only at the peak of the earth, but at the level of the heaven.


    Specifically, he could not find it.


    It wasn''t that he really couldn''t see through it, but he found that he couldn''t see through King Qingyang''s true cultivation without disturbing King Qingyang.


    Although, it''s just because he doesn''t want to be discovered, and he didn''t use all his strength... But, with his current level of cultivation, even if he is at the peak of other heavens, no matter how good at hiding, he only needs ordinary spiritual sense at most to see see through.


    But just now, I couldn''t see through King Qingyang... King Qingyang''s cultivation is not only not the peak of the situation! On the contrary, it is probably not low at the level of the heavenly realm.


    That''s all, Jiang Ting doesn''t care.


    The most important thing is that, although King Qingyang didn''t have any wrong emotions in the close contact just now, when Jiang Ting tried to see through his true cultivation, he keenly found that King Qingyang''s soul was slightly damaged.


    Not much, just a trace!


    It is only because his spiritual sense is very strong that he can detect it. If it is replaced by other people, even if they are the same as the peak of the heaven, I am afraid that they will not find the difference.


    And just now, the person who tried to take action against Jiang Ting committed suicide, and that ray of divine soul naturally disappeared.


    King Qingyang just happened to have a trace of damage to his soul...


    It was such a coincidence that Jiang Ting had to wonder, could it be King Qingyang who just split up his incarnation and attacked him and slaughtered the guests?


    It''s just that the one who passed the birthday is King Qingyang... the protagonist of the birthday banquet, but wants to slaughter the guests? This doesn''t make sense.


    Even if it falls into the magic path, it doesn''t make sense.


    And because of the appearance of that wisp of demonic energy after he committed suicide... and so on, Jiang Ting did not rashly test anything, but prepared and continued to watch secretly.


    Next time, if there are people in black robes slaughtering... Maybe he will be able to find the murderer.


    At that time, whether it is the Qingyang King or not, the natural truth will be revealed.


    If it weren''t for that wisp of demonic energy, he wouldn''t be bothered to care about the gossip here... But since there is demonic energy, he can only take care of it!


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Time flies, the sun rises in the east, and the sun sets in the west again.


    Yinyue or shyness, this night, the dark clouds blocked the moon, and the place of the Royal Palace was dark and invisible.


    However, have a good night.


    Soon, four days passed.


    With the four days of peace, although King Qingyang has not found the murderer, many guests have already relaxed, thinking that King Qingyang''s anger has caused the murderer to dare not move.


    Another one, midnight.


    There is no trace of Hua Xisha in Jiang Ting''s hands... He has become a spirit that endowed himself with the earth attribute.


    Although, there is no support from Jiyi Ancient Talisman and Huo Liu Jinzhi, but he is confident, given him enough time, and with all the five elements, even if there are no foreign objects, he can still transform into a baby!


    However, this place is not a place to retreat, and he is not in a hurry to cultivate.


    He is waiting to see if the former man in black robe will make another shot.


    Ugly time.


    Jiang Ting, who seemed to be in a daze, suddenly burst into a little divine light.


    He sensed a rather obscure wave of fluctuations pervading the resting place of the guests... This time is different from the last time.


    This time, for several days in a row, his spiritual sense monitored the resting place of the guests intentionally or unintentionally, but any movement could not be concealed from him.


    "It''s not enough patience to do it again after only four days..." With a low sound, Jiang Ting''s figure flashed and dispersed with the wind.


    Without anyone noticing, he silently arrived at the resting place of the guests...even if it was dark at midnight.


    He still saw that, one after another, the men in black robes entered a separate garden without making any noise... Except for the extremely obscure fluctuations, there was no other movement.


    Through the dark night, he could see that one person after another was being killed quickly.


    Some of those people were beheaded before they could react.


    The few people who responded were unable to call for help at all and died of despair.


    Although, they are all in a room for two people... But, the two people in black robes also enter the same room, and there is a little restriction, the guests are helpless.


    Jiang Ting did not act at this time, and he had no idea of ??saving people.


    His eyes quietly watched the blood of many people, and his spiritual sense silently sensed the surroundings... He was trying to find out who was behind the scenes.


    In just three breaths of time, Jiang Ting, who was standing still, sensed through his spiritual sense that many people in black robes, wisps of breath that did not fit well, were like silk threads, connecting towards an unknown place.


    That is, the link of the divine sense.


    That link, like a thread, controls the people in black robes... One of those people in black robes counts as one, and all of them are puppets. Although they seem to be human, in fact, they have long since become ignorant and occupied by others. ''s body.


    "I found out so easily... It''s not like Yin Demon, nor like the ghosts and Yan Yu before..." With a low voice, Jiang Ting''s figure flashed, and then dispersed with the wind.


    He was following the link towards the location of the real murderer.


    As for the guests... If the guests are strong enough, when he finds the real murderer, then these people in black robes will naturally be self-defeating.


    If he can''t hold on, he can''t blame him... He can''t make a move in advance to startle the snake, the puppet, and it''s useless to kill.


    Following that perception, Jiang Ting quickly went deep.


    After a while, he arrived at a deep place in the Imperial Palace, in the woods.


    This may be a forbidden place or something, and there are almost no people.


    Jiang Ting entered the woods without stopping, followed the link for a while, and stopped in the woods before the tree house.


    That''s right, the tree house.


    A house made entirely of large trees intertwined with each other... Under normal circumstances, it is naturally impossible for trees to intertwine into a tree house, but under the influence of magic, it is very simple and not strange.


    After seeing the tree house, Jiang Ting looked at the door made of branches and narrowed his eyes.


    The end of the link is in the treehouse... The person behind the scenes who manipulated the puppet Heipaoren, at this moment, is in the treehouse.


    The people in the tree house probably didn''t notice Jiang Ting''s arrival, didn''t show up, and didn''t have any other changes.


    After pondering for a while, Jiang Ting turned his wrist and a magic sword appeared.


    "Who!" An angry shout sounded instantly.


    The people in the tree house are sensitive to mana beyond imagination.


    Jiang Ting is still preparing to hide the fluctuations. He will not only block the sword array first, so as not to prevent the person from being powerful, or trying to escape. He didn''t want to, he just ran the mana and sacrificed the magic sword, and the people in the tree house actually felt it. .


    Fortunately, judging from the angry shouts, the people inside may not be inferior in cultivation, but they are not comparable to him.

 Chapter 3714

    Although Jiang Ting''s plan failed, and was even noticed by the people in the trees... but it was not without good news. Judging from the angry shouts, the man''s cultivation might not be low, but he was not as good as him!


    With a "bang", the door of the tree house was broken in red, and a black-clothed talent arced at the door of the tree house.


    After seeing Jiang Ting, he was stunned at first, and then his pupils shrank suddenly... Obviously he recognized Jiang Ting.


    Before, the reason why it was discovered in advance four days ago was because the wrong target was chosen, because one of the puppets faced Jiang Ting and was forced to commit suicide!


    Jiang Ting''s eyes picked up slightly: "It''s not King Qingyang..."


    Before he started, he was nearly 60% sure that the person in the tree house was the King Qingyang of the Imperial Palace, but... the person who came out of it was not.


    Judging from the spiritual sense links around, many puppets are indeed controlled by that person.


    Is it really just a coincidence?


    Thoughts flashed, and Jiang Ting quickly suppressed it.


    The man didn''t speak, but looked at Jiang Ting with a face full of fear.


    half an hour.


    The corners of Jiang Ting''s mouth rose: "Don''t think about taking back the mind in the puppet? Dozens of incarnations slaughter some ants, although they kill them happily... But, without most of the mind, the real body is blocked here by Jiang, you will die. undoubtedly."


    "Ridiculous!" The man sneered, jumped up suddenly, and punched Jiang Ting.


    "Huh?" Jiang Ting''s eyes narrowed suddenly.


    That person''s fist really smashed down... In this day, in this life, for a long time, I have never encountered anyone who wanted to fight him.


    In this life, since he set foot in the Immortal Dao, apart from his initial attempts, he has never met anyone who likes melee combat. They all throw spells and control magic weapons far away.


    Although it was an accident, Jiang Ting''s movements were not slow, his figure flashed, and he panned half a zhang in an instant, avoiding the punch.


    "Death!" The man turned sideways and punched again.


    And the distance is too close... This punch is likely to be avoided.


    Jiang Ting didn''t panic, and chuckled: "Jiang is more and more interested in you."


    The laughter fell, and Jiang Ting panned again at the critical moment, avoiding it just right.


    However, this time was different from before. He just avoided his fist, and before the man could react, the mana in his body surged, and he kicked out abruptly... A half-zhang-sized illusory foot rose up and hit the man''s chest.


    With a "bang", the man was instantly kicked away, and I don''t know how many trees were smashed.


    Just when Jiang Ting thought the man was going to be seriously injured.


    The man climbed up as if nothing had happened, grinned, and quickly approached him again, reaching out and punching again.


    Jiang Ting''s face condensed slightly... such a strong body.


    The kick he just took, although he deliberately controlled the power, so as not to directly kick it to death... But according to estimates, even if it is the existence of the peak of the Golden Core Heaven Realm, that kick can seriously injure him, and his strength can only be limited at most. Three points left.


    If it is only in the early days of the realm, if you step down, it is estimated that there will be only one breath left.


    As a result, that person... No wonder he dared to melee combat, is he physically strong?


    Thinking of this, Jiang Ting''s figure flashed, and he instantly retreated... His physical body is not strong, so since he sensed something was wrong, why did he have to make progress with him?


    The man shouted, "Don''t run!"


    "Run? Faced with your meat target, why did Jiang run?" Jiang Ting''s eyes flashed coldly.


    After the distance was widened, Jiang Ting flexed his fingers... Immediately, twelve magic swords flew into the sky and spun slightly.


    Immediately after that, countless illusory swords rose up, densely packed, like a storm, and attacked the man overwhelmingly.


    "Drink!" The man shouted loudly, exhaling attentively, as if running some kind of magic.


    "Ding ding ding..." The sound of gold and iron intermingled rose.


    The small sword hit the man as if it had hit some kind of metal, causing countless sparks.


    Actually, failed to break the defense?


    Jiang Ting sipped coldly: "No, what the hell are you!"


    Tianlan cultivates immortals, cultivates soul, and does not cultivate.


    The physical body, no matter how tyrannical, is tempered by the treasures of heaven and earth... Even if there are countless treasures of heaven and earth, the strength of the physical body is limited after all.


    Unless there is a body-refining method corresponding to martial arts, otherwise, the physical body is a flaw in the immortal Tao.


    No matter how precious the foreign object is... it is impossible to resist his attack at the peak of the heavenly realm.


    Maybe someone said, that person may have the method of body refining... This is the world of immortal cultivation, not the world of martial arts.


    In this world, there is no way to cultivate the body, there are only various cultivation methods and spells that surround the human body''s attribute spirits.


    It is impossible for Tianlan Xiuxian to have such a tyrannical body... Then, the "people" in front of him are probably going to have a question mark.


    "When you are dead, you will naturally know!" The man grinned again, facing the steady stream of small sword slashes, and strode towards Jiang Ting.


    Seeing this, Jiang Ting was immediately amused: "Interesting... Just you?"


    At the end, Jiang Ting''s face became cold again, and his index finger and middle finger pointed out side by side... In an instant, the magic sword floating around was not condensing the small sword, but went straight out.


    "Unfortunate!" The man may have found the threat of the magic sword, clenched his fist and smashed it towards the magic sword.


    but¡­¡­


    When he was about to hit, the magic sword changed direction instantly, avoiding his fist, and then the tip of the sword filled with countless cold lights, piercing the joints of his arms fiercely.


    At the same time, other magic swords flashed and arrived in front of the man in an instant.


    Several sounds of "ßÚßÚ" sounded, and more than ten magic swords all pierced into the joints of the man''s body.


    The whole body was in severe pain, and the man showed a little pain.


    Jiang Ting''s face was cold and cold... The magic sword trembled slightly, and another sword light was faintly circulating in his body.


    "What have you done!" The man''s pain became more and more intense, and he became even more frightened.


    Jiang Ting fluttered to the ground and approached slowly: "Although Jiang does not know how to temper his physique... But Jiang''s understanding of the human body is beyond your imagination."


    His magic sword pierced into the joints of the man''s body, and then connected to each other with sword energy... Well, to put it simply, Jiang Ting used his knowledge of the human body to call himself the circulation of the magic sword, and cut off every part of his body. Powerful bones.


    That person can still stand at the moment, even if it is a fluke, if he dares to move... he will fall to the ground powerless.


    After Jiang Ting got closer, the man roared with resentment: "Damn... I remember you!"


    Immediately, his body softened and fell to the ground.


    Jiang Ting''s expression was startled, and then he seemed to have discovered something, and suddenly stretched out his hand and grabbed it towards the left front... The surging mana turned into a huge palm.


    Caught a...somewhat illusory, humanoid creature.


    "How could..." the thing screamed.


    The voice is exactly the same as the person just now.


    Jiang Ting looked at the corpse for a while, then looked at the corpse on the ground... The corpse that had just turned into a corpse was now emitting countless stench, as if it had been dead for many years.

 Chapter 3715

    After Jiang Ting grabbed the humanoid creature, he glanced at random, then looked at the ground, fell down in a daze, and suddenly died... The corpse was exuding countless stench, as if it had been dead for many years.


    The tyrannical physique just now disappeared, and it was turned into pieces by several sword lights that blocked its limbs and joints.


    "Jiang Ting!" The illusory humanoid roared loudly.


    Jiang Ting retracted his gaze and carefully looked at what was in his giant palm.


    It''s not big, it''s about the size of a baby, and the figure is illusory.


    Even if it is illusory, you can still see the black scales around his body and the horns on his head.


    Well, compared to the Demon Race that was once caught by the Ice Flame Scarlet Flood Dragon, it''s not exactly the same... If its body is solid and enlarged, there will be almost no difference.


    The Demon Yan Yu that the Bingyan Red Flood Dragon captured?


    Although there seems to be no difference, Jiang Ting knows that although this thing is a demon, it is not Yan Yu, and it should not be a Yin demon.


    Maybe a ghost? After all, he had never seen an phantom spirit, and even the sheep dragon beast possessed by the phantom spirit only glanced at it.


    After thinking about it, Jiang Ting asked, "Phantom Spirit?"


    "Yes, I am!" The Illusory Demon Race suddenly said proudly.


    Jiang Ting shook his head: "No, no."


    The eyes of the phantom demons suddenly condensed.


    Seeing this, Jiang Ting smiled and said, "Huan Ling and Yan Yu may be able to escape... However, even if they can escape, they will not be able to recover their vitality without hundreds of years, but Jiang looks at you, this soul body is very condensed. Actually, it doesn''t look like you''ve been tortured."


    The demons immediately stared at Jiang Ting.


    And Jiang Ting touched his chin and looked at it carefully: "It''s not a ghost, and it''s not Yan Yu and Yin Demon... Then, where did you come from?"


    The phantom demons turned their heads with flickering eyes.


    Jiang Ting was not annoyed, and said with a smile: "We discuss and discuss, I will ask you to answer, and cooperate with each other. After Jiang has asked, let you go, how about it?"


    "An ant." The Illusory Demon''s attitude was very firm.


    "You dare to be a demon who is only powerful enough to have a golden core..." Before he finished speaking, Jiang Ting''s eyes narrowed.


    Demons in the Golden Core Realm?


    He was right, the soul body in front of him was indeed only at the level of the Golden Core Realm.


    As for the Demon Race, as far as he knows, only in the Secret Realm of Sealing Demons... Maybe there are?


    Although he didn''t know if it really existed, he knew that if it existed, then, in essence, it must be like the Yin Demons and the others.


    But the demon clan in front of him is only a golden core... It is impossible to escape from the secret realm of Conferring Demons.


    If it was... In the past, with a mere golden core, how could He Dehe be qualified to be suppressed like a magic seal? You must know that the reason why many demons were sealed back then was not because the people at the time did not want to kill them, but because after the loss was too great, they could not kill the demons with tyrannical and terrifying physiques, so they had no choice but to detain the seals. .


    A mere golden core... how could it not be killed? Since it can be killed, why seal it?


    It can''t come from the Secret Realm of Conferring Demons... Then, it came from other places.


    The cultivation base of the mere Jindan, even if it is a Demon Race, its lifespan cannot be too long... In other words, this Demon Race cannot be the Demon Race many years ago, but only in the past few decades and hundreds of years. Born Demons.


    There will be no demons born in Tianlan.


    That¡­¡­


    Demon world!


    Thinking of this, Jiang Ting snorted instantly: "Yin Demon opened the channel?"


    If it came from the devil''s way... After thinking about it, only the Yin Demon who disappeared and escaped before opened the channel.


    However, isn''t the Yin Demon still being tortured by the immortal sword and needs to restrict the immortal sword with his body, how can he open the passage?


    "How do you know..." The Demon Race was shocked.


    As soon as he finished speaking, he realized that the information had been leaked and hurriedly shut up.


    Jiang Ting''s mood sank to his hometown... How did the Yin Demon actually open the channel?


    After a while of silence, Jiang Ting''s eyes narrowed slightly: "I hope you are strong enough."


    "What?" The Demon Race was puzzled.


    Jiang Ting didn''t speak. With a hook of his finger, flames rose up... After a while, the phantom demons were shrouded in flames.


    "Ah..." A miserable cry suddenly sounded.


    In the night sky... um, how far it spreads, after all, when they just fought, Jiang Ting set up a ban to isolate the breath.


    Otherwise, the movement just now, I am afraid that the entire Huangji Palace will be disturbed, how can no one come here all the time.


    After screaming for a while, the Illusory Demon Race trembled and roared: "If you want to kill, kill...why...why be so cruel..."


    The words were intermittent and full of difficulty.


    Being directly roasted by the flames of its soul body, its pain... is so severe that it cannot be described in words.


    Jiang Ting chuckled: "Cruel... don''t worry, this is just the beginning, there are more interesting methods yet to be used."


    "You..." Illusory Demon Race stared, unbelievable.


    Jiang Ting quietly approached the flame... The flame touched Jiang Ting without the slightest harm.


    As the flame that condenses his mana, it is naturally impossible to hurt him.


    After approaching its soul body, Jiang Ting took out a piece of dark wood... a ghost tree! Previously in the underground stone room, the red-haired ghost got a ghost tree in the hiding place, which was a section he cut from the table and chair.


    After taking out this thing, Jiang Ting smiled and put the small piece of the spirit tree into the soul body of the magic demon.


    Then he smiled and said: "Fortunately, I got this thing by accident before, otherwise, Jiang would not dare to use many methods, or if I accidentally crushed your soul body, wouldn''t there be nowhere to ask? ¡­¡±


    "Devil...Devil..." The face of the phantom demons was distorted.


    Jiang Ting has a new movement, drop by drop of water that exudes a terrifying cold air, quietly dripping towards the illusory demon clan.


    "Ah..." The screams of the demons instantly became countless.


    That water drop... It sounds a bit complicated, to put it simply, with the addition of that water drop, the pain suffered by the Demon Race increased by at least 20 times.


    It is also a pity that he is not a mortal. If he were a mortal, I am afraid that he would have died countless times in severe pain.


    Jiang Ting looked at it with a smile, except for new cold water droplets that condensed from time to time, there was no other action.


    After about twenty breaths.


    The demon soul who couldn''t bear it any longer had a trembling voice: "Let...let me go...I''ll tell you everything..."


    yielded.


    The senses of the soul are already sharper than those of the physical body, and now they are being tortured by Jiang Ting... After all, they are just a little devil in the Golden Core Realm.


    Jiang Ting heard the words, hooked his finger, the room, the flame, like a phantom, instantly disillusioned.


    The pain disappeared in an instant, but the demon soul still twitched subconsciously for a while before returning to normal.


    Because of the existence of the spirit tree, the spirit body of the demon soul is still very stable... The illusory soul body, at this moment, is like a physical body, like mud, paralyzed and motionless.


    After looking at it for a while, Jiang Ting was not in a hurry to take back the spirit tree, lest the demon soul suddenly be wiped out because it couldn''t bear the pain before.


    Jiang Ting, who withdrew his gaze, asked directly, "Tell me, where did you come from?"

 Chapter 3716

    Jiang Ting looked at the demon soul of an unknown demon for a while, worried that after recovering the spirit tree, it would lead to the violent backlash before, and the soul would be wiped out, so he did not rush to take back the spirit tree, but also directly asked where it came from. come.


    That demon soul, whose eyes were full of godlessness, suddenly regained a trace of divine light.


    Seeing this, Jiang Ting snorted lightly: "There is one more thing, please remember that Jiang''s question has not been answered for more than a breath, and the previous torture will last for half an hour... If you lie, you will be subjected to three days and nights. , of course, you can also try it, if Jiang can''t see through your lies, maybe you can escape the torture of three days and nights."


    The demon soul, which had regained a trace of divine light, disintegrated instantly, and became stiff, bitter, and godless again, and the soul body shivered even more.


    The torture just now, he doesn''t want to go through a second time, no longer wants to go through even half a breath!


    Jiang Ting asked again: "Now, tell me where you came from."


    Under the fear, the demon soul subconsciously replied: "Hometown Blood End Demon City."


    Jiang Ting''s eyes became unhappy, and the cold light was infinite: "Where is the bloody magic city?"


    The Demon Soul was stunned, shivered and reacted instantly: "In... in the Demon Realm."


    Jiang Ting''s fist clenched instantly... Sure enough, it came from the demon world.


    What''s going on, could it be that the Yin Demon really opened the channel?


    After thinking for a while, Jiang Ting spoke again: "Who opened the channel?"


    "Yin Demon... The channel he will open is linked to the Blood End Demon City. I and the other demons are the advance demons sent by the Demon Venerable Demon." Demon Soul replied hurriedly.


    Other demons?


    Jiang Ting''s eyes narrowed.


    After a long time, he said again: "How are you in the bloody magic city?"


    "I''m only seven years old... woo..." The Demon Soul suddenly became extremely aggrieved.


    Jiang Ting''s expression became uncommonly ugly... Seven years old?


    This devil soul, I am afraid, did not lie... The devil world, I am afraid, is indeed a world equivalent to the fairy world. As for the young age, why did he act so naively before...


    Demons and humans are different.


    Although they are all humanoids... In the eyes of demons, people have demonic forms.


    Even the calculation of age on both sides is not necessarily the same.


    The two are completely different beings, looking at the demons from the eyes of the human race... will only get absurd answers.


    With a heavy heart, Jiang Ting continued to ask: "Why can''t adult demons enter the sky?"


    As for the young age of this demon soul... it is not my race, its heart must be different, so he has no sympathy for the poor thoughts.


    The fearful Demon Soul responded very quickly: "I can''t get in... I don''t know why I can''t get in, I just heard that they can''t enter Tian Lan..."


    For fear of answering a little too slowly, Jiang Ting took care of him.


    After pondering for a while, Jiang Ting asked, "How many demons have entered Tianlan?"


    "It seems... it seems that there are only a few hundred... No, now, there should be a little more now, I haven''t seen the Yin Demon for a long time..." This time, the answer of the Demon Soul was somewhat inaccurate.


    Jiang Ting could hear it clearly... The Demon Soul knows only a few hundred, and he doesn''t know the rest.


    It is estimated that Yin Demons often change their orientation, and often open channels. Every time they are opened, there are demons entering the sky...


    Jiang Ting thought for a while before asking: "The last question, tell me how long you have been here in Tianlan, and I will let you leave after that."


    "It seems... it''s been twenty years..." The Demon Soul''s answer was somewhat uncertain.


    "Let''s go." Jiang Ting''s face was calm.


    "Okay..." The demon soul was ecstatic, hurriedly shaking its soul body, and drifting away into the distance.


    Just then, a drop of rain fell.


    "Strange, it''s not raining..." The Demon Soul looked at the sky, full of astonishment.


    Immediately... his consciousness went black and he lost all sense.


    Looking at it carefully, each piece of ice pierced through the demon soul, and the soul body has been turned into debris and dissipated with the wind.


    "I promised to let you go, but I didn''t say that I would let you leave alive, or I promised not to attack you after leaving." Jiang Ting waved his hand with the same expression, and Bingling disappeared without a trace.


    Afterwards, Jiang Ting looked at the silent mountains and forests around him.


    I just feel a little cold... How many demons have entered the sky?


    Although they are all demons in their infancy, the people with Tianlan must have a much higher level of life. Once the number increases, Tianlan can''t stop them at all.


    Not to mention, the stronger demons didn''t come at this time, just because they couldn''t get in, and when they can come in some other day, how can Tianlan be blocked?


    Will the so-called fairyland intervene?


    Silence for about three breaths.


    Jiang Ting suddenly came back to his senses: "No, I can''t stay here for long... I have to go..."


    There is more than one demon who reached Tianlan through the passage... There is no rule that there can only be one demon near the Imperial Palace.


    In case there are other demons, and it''s a demon he can''t deal with... He didn''t forget that the demon soul recognized him after seeing him before.


    The channel is opened by Yin Demon... Obviously, every demon who arrives in Tianlan, I am afraid that Yin Demon has told other demons that he exists in Jiang Ting.


    The same person, if they meet him, the demons will definitely give priority to him, this is not the place to stay for a long time 1


    ] As for King Qingyang''s birthday banquet...how can the mediocre birthday banquet be compared to his own safety?


    The stream of light flashed, and Jiang Ting, who had made a decision, suddenly rose from the sky and turned towards the Zishuangmen... Now, in this day, I am afraid that only the mountain gates of the Tianlan Six Sects can be considered safe.


    Elsewhere, you can''t tell when you will encounter a demon.


    Here, it becomes silent again.


    Only the grass and grass full of corpse stench seemed to be still talking about something.


    About, after half a stick of incense.


    "Ta Tata..." A footstep sounded in the distance.


    Soon, two people approached this place from not far away... It was King Qingyang and Zhu Yuan. They were walking and talking about something.


    As soon as they got in, they both smelled the corpse stench in the air at the same time.


    Glancing at each other, their expressions changed slightly.


    Immediately after half a breath, the two of them flashed, and they approached the grass in an instant. At a glance, they saw the ground meat and some pieces of shattered cloth.


    "What''s the matter? Who wants to be unhappy with Brother Qingyang?" Zhu Yuan''s face became even more ugly.


    Qingyang''s face was gloomy, and he shook his head: "Just now the guests were killed again... Damn, are they really those old enemies..."


    However, Zhu Yuan shook his head: "They shouldn''t be so bold, they knew they were here, and they dared to make trouble, they really offended me, I just need to use a little means, and the sect behind me will be able to smash them to ashes... ... This corpse looks like this, I am afraid that the four thousand have experienced inhuman torture, looking at this disdain, it seems that it is not a guest, but a person from the Imperial Palace."


    "This fragment... um, this aura remains, isn''t it Xiao Qi..." At the end of the speech, Qing Yang was shocked.


    Then he turned his head abruptly: "Brother Zhu, this matter is getting more and more strange, why don''t you ask Daoist Jiang Ting to come forward? With the prestige of Daoist Jiang, you only need to release the news of his appearance here. Who would dare to be presumptuous. "

 Chapter 3717

    Qingyang confirmed the identity of the corpse through the pieces of cloth, and was shocked... Then he spoke to Zhu Yuan, hoping that Zhu Yuan could persuade Jiang Ting to take action. Sitting here, even if you don''t do anything, you can deter all those who have bad intentions.


    "But..." Zhu Yuan subconsciously wanted to deny it, but at the end of his words, he whispered: "Forget it, let''s go to find Fellow Daoist Jiang..."


    He didn''t want to expose Jiang Ting in advance, but the matter became more and more bizarre, and the person who shot it seemed to be more and more reckless... Now, that''s the only way it can be.


    Qing Yang''s eyes flickered slightly, but he didn''t speak, and together with Zhu Yuan, he quickly approached the mountain.


    After reaching the yard.


    Qingyang showed a little discomfort: "Jiang Ting is not here... Could it be that Fellow Daoist Jiang doesn''t want to be involved?"


    Zhu Yuan''s expression also showed an ugly look... In Zhu Yuan''s opinion, although he and Jiang Ting were not familiar with each other, at least they were both elders of Zishuang Sect.


    Even if you don''t want to blend in, it''s better to refuse intuitively than to leave without telling.


    After a while, Zhu Yuanqiang laughed: "It should be something to go out for the time being."


    "It should be..." Qing Yang responded with a three-pointed smile.


    Then he said again: "Brother Zhu, you have been working very hard these days... You should rest here first, I will go down and check carefully to see who it is related to, don''t refuse, after the real culprit is found, I am afraid You also need to rely on Brother Zhu and the prestige of the Zishuang Sect behind you to deter you, after that, I am afraid that there will be Brother Zhu when you are busy..."


    "Alright." Zhu Yuan nodded slightly.


    King Qingyang turned and left... He was far away, his eyes were slightly squinting, he didn''t know what he was thinking about, or, what was he feeling?


    Soon, with his feet a little, he disappeared outside the Imperial Palace.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    After half an hour.


    Not far from the Imperial Palace, under the night sky, Jiang Ting rode the silver dragon in the flying boat and turned towards the Zishuang Gate at a very fast speed.


    fly fly.


    Jiang Ting suddenly felt a little stuffy... No, it''s not a feeling, it''s a fact.


    The air around him seemed to have stopped flowing.


    Reiki, also seems to be frozen.


    The flying boat, which was galloping, was forced to stop in mid-air... Suddenly, his heart began to shiver, as if something bad was about to happen.


    Ya didn''t act rashly, suppressed his anxiety, clasped his fists and looked at the four directions: "I don''t know which senior is here, if Jiang accidentally offended the senior, please forgive me."


    "Jiang Ting..." With a whisper, a man wearing a clown''s smiling face mask appeared outside the flying boat.


    Breath, unfathomable.


    After looking at it for a while, Jiang Ting''s pupils shrank slightly.


    "You, recognize this seat." The clown mask''s voice was hoarse.


    Jiang Ting shook his head instantly: "Senior is joking, the senior''s cultivation base does not want to show his appearance, and the junior He Dehe can see the true face."


    He looked as usual, not like a fake.


    "What do you think, how to die." The clown mask''s eyes were revealing, mocking.


    "..." Jiang Ting fell silent, as if, not knowing how to answer?


    Half a breath, Jiang Ting suddenly stretched out his hand and took out a moving amulet, and the one that had been burned out.


    Spatial fluctuations spread, ripples spread... With Jiang Ting Tianjing''s peak cultivation, he could even clearly sense the force of space pulling his body.


    Just when he was about to escape into space and teleport away.


    The masked man suddenly stretched out his hand and grabbed his claws.


    An invisible air wave churned... The power of space that had just appeared trembled slightly, and disappeared silently.


    Jiang Ting''s expression changed slightly... Such a strong strength, this was the first time someone had been there. When he was about to leave with the Shifting Talisman, he abruptly suppressed the fluctuation of the power of space.


    Previously, when he faced the phantom of the great ancestor Huaying ancestor, the phantom could not stop him... Is it because the Huaying in front of him was a real body, not an avatar?


    Although the mind is very anxious, Jiang Ting''s face is still forcibly maintained. Under the calm, there is just three points of fear: "Senior, I don''t know where the junior has sinned against the senior? Even if you die, it is better for the senior to let the junior die and understand? "


    "When you die, this seat will tell the answer to your corpse." With a whisper, the Huaying grabbed Jiang Ting again, and a terrifying suction appeared.


    He even forcibly pulled Jiang Ting out of the flying boat and imprisoned him about three feet in front of him... and even suppressed the mana in Jiang Ting''s body with tyrannical coercion.


    There is no fighting back.


    This clown mask person is not only a baby transformation, but also a leader in baby transformation!


    Looking at the clown mask again, after imprisoning Jiang Ting, he didn''t talk nonsense. He stretched out his hand again, and two phantoms of animal claws rose up, one hit Jiang Ting''s head, and the other attacked his Dantian Zifu.


    Once the rock falls... ten lives, a hundred lives or even a thousand lives are not enough to die!


    So embarrassed, to die here?


    Claws, close...close...


    At the moment when he was about to touch Jiang Ting, Jiang Ting''s eyes showed a three-point shadow: "King Qingyang... Should I call you Qingyang of the Imperial Palace, or the Demon Race?"


    A "bang" sounded.


    One, the pure armor composed of dragon scales suddenly appeared on Jiang Ting''s body surface... The scale armor was not glorious, it was like armor that was randomly built, uneven and hideous.


    More like, it can fall apart with a single blow.


    However... the two beast claws hit the armor, except for the ripples, which knocked Jiang Ting flying with one blow, and had no other effect.


    The eyes of the clown mask were inexplicable: "Sure enough, he has armor, but he didn''t lie."


    "You can''t kill me."


    After a pause, Jiang Ting exhaled slightly: "Jiang does not want to be involved in the matter of Huangji Palace, let Jiang leave, and Jiang will pretend that he has never been to Huangji Palace."


    "Begging for mercy can be said so confidently, worthy of being a famous Tianjiao." The clown mask applauded.


    Jiang Ting''s eyes were three-pointed, and then he reached out and took the token from his waist.


    The clown mask didn''t shoot either, so he looked at it leisurely: "Your mana has been frozen, and the demon is very curious, how do you transmit the message."


    Jiang Ting held the token for a while, sneered, and invisible ripples began to spread around his body.


    The power of heaven and earth.


    "I really underestimated you..." The clown mask condensed.


    Immediately, his figure flashed, and he instantly appeared in front of Jiang Ting and punched out.


    Jiang Ting was knocked flying again, and the power of heaven and earth that had been mobilized was also forced to disperse because of this impact.


    When the clown mask saw this, he laughed softly: "I''m afraid it''s still a little troublesome for you to spread the letter... Is it not good to be killed honestly, why do you have to experience the fear before death, or, this is the survival of the ants will?"


    Feeling the body that was constantly being knocked into the air, completely uncontrollable, and glanced at the armor on the body and the token of the sect that was being held.


    Jiang Ting''s face became more and more gloomy.


    Trouble, hit and beat, go, but also can''t get away!


    .

 Chapter 3718

    Because he was afraid that Jiang Ting could use the power of heaven and earth to provoke the token, the clown mask kept attacking the armor while taunting... Because he was constantly shaken by a little impact from the armor, even if he could mobilize the power of heaven and earth with his mind, even in his hand Even with the token, Jiang Ting could not successfully transmit the letter.


    And from the point of view of the attack, the demons in front of him are at the peak of the second realm of Huaying. Even if he breaks through to the infantry immediately, he is definitely not an opponent, not to mention, he is only at the peak of Jindan Tianjing.


    Hit, but can''t hit.


    run, run away.


    Trouble, big.


    Could it be that you can only wait to die? Wait until the power of the armor is exhausted, and then be killed? Outrage afterwards?


    It may be that he knows that he will not seriously die, or that the more dangerous the situation is, the calmer Jiang Ting is... In short, Jiang Ting''s mood is calm as water in the seemingly unsolvable situation.


    His mind was spinning rapidly, constantly thinking about countermeasures.


    After three breaths.


    Looking at the clown mask that was still attacking, Jiang Ting snorted coldly: "Qingyang, guess what, how long will it take for my ancestor of Zishuangmen to arrive!"


    In an instant, the clown mask attacked.


    Then his eyes narrowed slightly: "You, you don''t have time to send messages."


    Jiang Ting showed a hint of mockery: "I don''t have time to send a message at this time, it doesn''t mean that I haven''t sent a message before... Since I realized that the Royal Palace cannot stay, guess, when I was traveling alone, would it be to prevent accidents? , send a letter in advance to the sect requesting support?"


    The clown mask shook his head again, and his words revealed affirmation: "It''s a matter of great importance, there is no evidence, you dare not pass on the letter."


    "But, do you dare to gamble?" Jiang Ting didn''t panic.


    The mood is sinking to the bottom.


    Although the "person" in front of him was wearing a clown mask and couldn''t see his true face, he was very sure that it was Qingyang, and the Huangji Palace was revered as the King of Qingyang, and the only person on the surface was the Golden Core Realm.


    Unfortunately, before, because of the Demon Soul''s actions, he gave up his suspicion of Qingyang... On the way, he naturally did not send a letter to the sect.


    Now, this "Qingyang" has revealed Huaying''s cultivation base, and he is still shooting at him. If he wants to ask for help now, I am afraid it is too late.


    "Do you think that I''m a trash that can be influenced by words? Even if it is really leaked, it''s a big deal for me to change my identity." Qing Yang sneered under the clown mask, and the offensive was even more violent.


    Even with the protection of the armor, it won''t hurt... But, Qing Yang''s speed is too fast, and under the tyrannical impact of Ah, Jiang Ting has been unable to control his body.


    Only passively beaten.


    Furthermore, because the armor was strictly a one-time treasure presented by the Frozen Flame Scarlet Flood Dragon, Jiang Ting could not sense how long the armor could withstand... Waiting to die was the most terrifying thing.


    Knowing that death is coming, but unable to change... Under such circumstances, almost no one in this world can be calm.


    Look at Jiang Ting again.


    His eyes did not see much emotional fluctuations, staring at the clown mask... Is it difficult for words to affect?


    He doesn''t believe that the clown mask really can''t affect it!


    Think for a while.


    Jiang Ting sneered again: "If I''m not mistaken, although I don''t know what your true cultivation is... However, coming across the border, you must have been greatly restricted, even if the peak of the second realm of Huaying broke out at this moment. The explosive power will definitely not last, this armor is transformed by the scales of the ice-flame red flood dragon, and it has a terrifying defense power that is not the third realm of Infant Transformation, which cannot be broken at all."


    After speaking, Jiang Ting mocked: "You can''t kill me!"


    The clown mask, the movement is quiet.


    After a while, he stopped attacking, stretched out his hand, and took off the mask.


    Under the mask, it really is Qingyang... An old face, some black scales faintly flashed.


    Qing Yang tilted his head slightly: "I believe that I have never revealed any flaws. How do you see it? How can you, who are in the Gold Core Realm, see the cultivation realm that has erupted in this seat at this moment?"


    He was still influenced by Jiang Ting''s words.


    In other words, Jiang Ting''s words are also facts... Because they are facts, he can only stop.


    "Why should I tell you?" Jiang Ting mocked.


    "Ah¡­¡­"


    With a low laugh, Qingyang opened his mouth slightly, revealing a mouth full of blood: "I heard the Yin Demon say that you had a tacit cooperation with him before. He told you the information, and you gave him a chance to escape."


    "So what?" Jiang Ting gave birth to a touch of unease.


    "Then, this seat will also give you a chance."


    After a pause, the corner of Qingyang''s mouth grinned: "I ask you to answer, you and I are very cooperative, maybe, the next moment this seat will not be able to maintain the current cultivation base, you can also escape with the situation, don''t you think?"


    Jiang Ting''s face was dark and bitter.


    He used to question the Yin Demons, which was indeed the case. At that time, he also obtained a lot of information... But at that time, it was just for the simple purpose of obtaining information.


    Now... Qingyang, it is estimated that this is also the point of attention.


    After the information is in hand, I am afraid...


    At that time, he obtained information from the mouth of the yin demon. He closely monitored the power of the yin demon, and he did not let the yin demon continue to have good power... If someone from the Juquemen suddenly appeared at that time, how could the yin demon escape?


    Thinking of this, Jiang Ting couldn''t help but feel a lot of anger at Juquemen... If it wasn''t for the presence of people from Juquemen at that time, causing the Yin Demons to escape, where would there be so many changes now!


    Hate to hate, trouble, still exists.


    However, Jiang Ting suppressed his thoughts: "Okay... What do you want to ask?"


    Although I know it''s just Qingyang''s calculation... However, having a chance is better than nothing.


    The power of heaven and earth is invisible and intangible. As long as he is careful, he will bet that this demon who does not belong to Tianlan cannot perceive the hidden power of heaven and earth!


    Qing Yang directly asked him the most curious reason: "What is the flaw in this seat?"


    Jiang Ting deliberately pondered for a few breaths to delay the time, and then replied: "Before you and I were in close contact, Jiang sensed that there was a trace of trauma in your soul... You have another avatar and committed suicide in front of Jiang, so I guessed it. Some."


    Qing Yang was not surprised when he heard the words, but said again: "In the tree house, there is a demon who has already jumped in front of you, why do you still doubt this seat?"


    Obviously, that flaw, maybe he was thinking of it?


    Jiang Ting continued to pretend to waste time, and after a long while he replied: "People have the aura of human beings, devils, and devilish auras, although they are all possessed, but Jiang Mou, with the help of the power of heaven and earth, still noticed the difference in the devil''s aura. ."


    In fact, what''s the difference... The demonic energy leaked at that time was too dim, and he only realized it with the help of the power of heaven and earth, and he couldn''t tell the difference between demonic energy and demonic energy at all.


    If he had known it earlier, how could he have left the Imperial Palace in such a hurry?


    If he hadn''t left in such a hurry, Qing Yang probably wouldn''t have hurriedly chased after him to attack him.


    Of course, Qingyang didn''t know all of this.


    Qing Yang was not stingy in admiration: "A trace of demonic energy left in the faint heart, you are actually aware that it is wrong, and it is indeed the favored son of heaven."


    Then he sighed: "If you don''t run away in such a hurry, this seat may not be able to detect that something is wrong, and you won''t take the risk... It''s a pity that you still haven''t continued the slightest strength, and this seat''s curiosity has been satisfied."


    .

 Chapter 3719

    Qing Yang first praised without hesitation, and then sighed, saying that his curiosity has been satisfied... Once satisfied, he will not waste time, but Jiang Ting has not been able to accumulate any strength.


    "I saw Tu Qiong Dagger..." Jiang Ting narrowed his eyes.


    Qing Yang¡­ started to attack frantically again.


    Fortunately, the armor is worthy of the gift of the Frozen Scarlet Flood Dragon, and it firmly protects him.


    As the range of his actions increased, the black scales on Qingyang''s body became more and more obvious.


    Jiang Ting looked at the dark sky... Tiandao did not respond.


    Qingyang''s magical shape is already so obvious, why hasn''t Tiandao responded?


    Heaven is broken?


    It shouldn''t be... Heavenly Dao milk is transformed by the will of all things in the world, and it is related to all things in the world.


    Although after being broken, it will not affect the life and death of living beings... But, the way of heaven maintains the operation of heaven and earth. If it is broken, it must be a rain of blood, and the screams reverberate in the whole world.


    There was no blood rain in Tian Lan, and there was no sorrow that swept the whole world. The way of heaven must still be intact... Why not condense the thunder and punish the devil?


    "Look at the way you look at the sky, why, can''t you think of a sudden thunderstorm attacking this seat?" Qing Yang began to sneer again.


    "Bang bang bang..." With the sound of constantly attacking the armor, it is quite pleasing to the eye... The premise is to ignore its magical shape.


    Jiang Ting''s mind was condensed, and then he took advantage of the situation and sneered: "Jiang really thinks, you are flying in the sky again, and the world will not let the thunder strike you to death."


    "Then you''re going to be disappointed... I might as well tell you that if I don''t completely change back to my true demon body, I won''t attack me in this world." .


    Jiang Ting''s expression condensed... If he doesn''t fully reveal his true body, he won''t be attacked?


    Did the Yin Demon do something, or did the Demon Realm do something?


    Just when he was about to continue the clich¨¦.


    "This seat has underestimated you. If you are not careful, it seems that you have been given some information... Next, it will not happen again." Qing Yang buried his head and attacked.


    Jiang Ting immediately pretended to continue sneering and said, "..."


    No sound came out.


    He was stunned for a while, and then Jiang Ting reacted, Qing Yang, directly blocked all the sounds around his armor.


    He couldn''t hear the outside voice, nor could his voice come out.


    He was very decisive, and when he noticed the problem, he immediately blocked his voice... This time, he couldn''t do it any way he wanted to.


    The attack continues.


    Very quickly, about half an hour passed.


    A little sweat appeared on Qingyang''s forehead... that''s tiring.


    Jiang Ting looked at Qing Yang with a bit of boredom... Well, he was madly attacked by Qing Yang for so long. At first, when his voice was blocked, he was a little worried, but gradually, he was no longer worried.


    Until now, the armor composed of woven scales, the surface luster seems to be a little duller than before, about less than 3%.


    Sometimes he even wondered, the scales of the Ice Flame Scarlet Flood Dragon are clearly red, why are the scales of the armor black at this time?


    Is it because it was separated from the body of the Ice Flame Red Flood Dragon and lost its vitality?


    Attack again for a few breaths.


    Qingyang stretched out his hand to wipe the sweat from his forehead, then stopped quietly, his eyes were a little ugly.


    He also discovered that the luster of the scales is only dimmed by less than 3%... If the luster can be used to infer how long the armor can last, doesn''t it mean that he still needs to attack for thirty and a half quarters of hours?


    Now, he is not his real body, but the golden pill in the state of Qingyang possessed by him. Forced action does not belong to the golden pill. It comes from the power of his real body, and he has already taken risks.


    If he continued to fight, Qing Yang''s body would probably collapse immediately.


    He didn''t want to be struck by lightning.


    At this moment, he saw Jiang Ting''s mouth moving up and down... He was clearly talking, but he cut off the sound and couldn''t hear what he was saying.


    But, he understands!


    Jiang Ting just said two words... rubbish.


    "You are courting death!" Qing Yang snorted coldly.


    Of course, Jiang Ting couldn''t hear his voice. At most, he could only read his lips... If he couldn''t see the other''s mouth, he would naturally not be able to know what the other party was saying by reading his lips.


    Just when Jiang Ting was about to continue mocking.


    Qingyang looked up at the still dark sky, hesitated for a while, and took out a dead vine.


    As soon as the withered vines appeared, the originally pitch-black sky appeared brilliance... the brilliance of thunder.


    what?


    Although Jiang Ting couldn''t recognize the dead vine, he could vaguely perceive that there was an extremely strong magical energy in the dead vine, which was obviously not something of Tian Lan.


    Qing Yang, who drove away the dead vines, waved his hand to release the shielding of the voice: "Do you really think the turtle shell can protect you?"


    Jiang Ting said nothing... In fact, quietly and carefully began to gather the power of heaven and earth secretly.


    Finally had a little time, as long as he gave him a little time, he could use the power of heaven and earth to touch the token quietly... As long as he could contact Daoist Qingfeng, the crisis would be self-solving.


    Even after sending the letter, it is too late to tell what information... It only takes a moment to pass the phantom back to the Zishuangmen, and Taoist Qingfeng can naturally see that he has encountered a great crisis.


    Jiang Ting didn''t answer, and Qing Yang, who was arrogant, didn''t care, and dripped a few drops of dark blue blood on the withered vine.


    Immediately, black air overflowed.


    "Boom..." The sound of thunder broke out, countless electric lights filled the sky, and the power of heaven and earth began to riot, and the speed at which Jiang Ting gathered the power of heaven and earth skyrocketed.


    Moreover, under the power of the riots, the possibility of Jiang Ting''s discovery of the power of the world has plummeted.


    Chance?


    Just when Jiang Ting accelerated to gather the power of heaven and earth.


    The withered vine, which was constantly filled with black air, flashed slightly, and suddenly extended, and bent into the appearance of a door.


    Wisps of spatial fluctuations rose from the crooked door of the withered vines.


    Portal?


    Jiang Ting suddenly raised his head to look at the dry vine, and there were countless unease in his heart.


    As if he knew what he was thinking, Qingyang stared at Jiang Ting angrily: "Isn''t the turtle shell? This seat will throw you like a demon, and then this seat would like to see... Is your turtle shell made of paper? !"


    After the words fell, Qingyang''s figure flashed, and he moved to the opposite side of the door. Behind Jiang Ting, he suddenly punched out.


    The armor naturally blocked the power of that punch.


    However, the impact was wrapped around Jiang Ting, and he rushed towards the door... With the direction he was flying upside down at the moment, he would definitely fall into the door woven by withered vines.


    Was teleported to, what Qingyang said, the Demon Realm?


    With armor to protect his body, Jiang Ting is not worried that he will be squeezed to death by the squeeze from the space when teleporting. What he is worried about is... the world of demons, the world of demons.


    He ran into the demon world alone... I''m afraid he didn''t know how to die.


    A flash of fluorescent light suddenly flashed, and a ray of ripples emanated from the sect token in Jiang Ting''s hand... I have been saving up my strength to try to send a message to Daoist Qingfeng, and it finally worked.


    .

 Chapter 3720

    When Jiang Ting was about to be smashed into the withered vine portal, the sect token in his hand flashed with light, and there were ripples spreading... Just continued the power of heaven and earth, and now it has finally paid off.


    "Don''t give up yet? It''s ridiculous!" Qing Yang''s figure flashed, and he caught up with another punch.


    Immediately, Jiang Ting continued to fly backwards at a faster speed than before... Before half a breath, he was smashed into the portal.


    Message, not yet connected.


    He lowered his head and glanced at the token in his hand. Looking around, Jiang Ting''s face was secretly bitter: "Trouble..."


    Now, what appears in his eyes is not heaven, earth, mountains and rivers.


    Instead, it was a gray, gas-like, but rather solid channel.


    This is the space channel.


    The space power from the withered vines is sending him quickly towards the other side of the passage... Unless he can resist the power of the withered vines and return the same way, otherwise... he will definitely be sent to the demon world.


    Break the channel?


    If the passage is broken now... Well, beyond the passage that cannot be seen by the eyes, there must be turbulent spatial turbulence, but it will only die faster.


    "I guess, you are thinking right now, when you arrive in the demon world of my demon race, you will immediately hide in order to plan for the future, right." Qingyang stood at the door of the withered vine portal, and his voice was full of joy and mockery.


    Jiang Ting heard the words, and his mood sank to the bottom of the valley in an instant... When the demons took action, they were neat and did not have the slightest nonsense. I am afraid that he is not young, and now he has pointed out his only feasible method... Come to think of it, it is impossible to have the mind of pointing.


    Could it be that he wants to break his hopes?


    Qingyang guessed what Jiang Ting was thinking, and his face became more and more pleasant: "This seat can''t break your turtle shell, so let the space try it... I don''t believe it anymore, ants are like you, and can survive in turbulent currents. !"


    When the words fell, Qingyang suddenly reached out and grabbed the dry vine, pulling it fiercely.


    The withered vines that make up the portal are more fragile than expected, and they were simply torn off by Qingyang.


    Immediately... the originally very solid gray gas collapsed in an instant... The way to the passage disappeared, and the way to come also disappeared.


    Visible to the naked eye, the densely packed space is turbulent, without any rules, wantonly plundering.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    outside the channel.


    Qingyang looked at the two withered vines in his hand, and then looked at the position where the portal was before, and there was a hint of playfulness in the corner of his mouth.


    The passage is broken, and it falls into the turbulent flow of space... Jiang Ting is dead.


    In his opinion, even if Jiang Ting''s talent is extraordinary, his cultivation is a serious injury... Jiang Ting does not have enough strength to tear out the gap in the turbulent flow and leave the turbulent flow.


    If you can''t leave...you''re dead.


    You must know that with his real body, even if the space in the lower realm of Tianlan is very weak, he can''t last long in the turbulent flow, not to mention, he is not self-cultivating at all, and the cultivation base is such a low immortal person.


    Accompanied by his thinking, the illusory and magical shape on his body quickly disappeared... The breath also fell to the peak of the realm.


    The whole body was bloody, and countless skins were cracked, as if the physical body collapsed in an instant.


    "I have to find some blood... This body has a lot of friends, but it''s hard to give up..." With a whisper, Qing Yang turned towards the Imperial Palace.


    Before, he made excuses and separated from "best friend" Zhu Yuan in order to hunt down Jiang Ting who suddenly found something and chose to leave quietly. He was not sure what Jiang Ting knew.


    But he could see that the abandoned son he threw out was probably subjected to extremely severe torture... The abandoned son was not too old, so he probably couldn''t bear it, and revealed some information that should not be revealed.


    Therefore, he chose to take a risk and pursue it... No matter whether the guess is wrong or not, as long as the person dies, the information will definitely not be leaked.


    Now that the goal has been achieved, it is naturally time to go back. If it is delayed for too long, it may make people suspicious.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Heming Mountain, Zishuang Gate.


    The peak and foot of the mountain where the library is located.


    "Elder Jiang Ting''s life card is broken..." A scream full of shock suddenly sounded in a bluestone hall.


    After three breaths.


    Ripples and breezes flashed past, and nearly ten figures appeared at the gate of the bluestone hall at the same time.


    The two Zishuang Sect disciples in the hall hurriedly saluted: "Disciple... Disciple pays respects to all seniors, ancestors."


    Everyone ignored it, but looked into the depths of the hall.


    Just happened to see that one, the life card with the word "Jiang Ting" written on it, was broken into two pieces.


    "Jiang Ting is dead? How could it be possible... With his strength, if Hua Ying can''t escape, who can kill him?" Involuntarily, many golden pills showed their faces in disbelief.


    Jiang Ting left the customs before, revealing the realm of the early days of the realm... According to Jiang Ting''s consistent talent, it is enough to fight against the later stages of the realm.


    Moreover, even if he is not at the peak of the Heaven Realm, it is not difficult to escape calmly.


    But, now the life card is broken?


    Without waiting for everyone to understand, a sword light fell from the floating island, stirring up countless dust, revealing the figure of Taoist Qingfeng.


    "Ancestor Qingfeng." Many golden pills greeted each other.


    Several of them, Hua Ying, who are not known to ordinary Jindan, nodded in succession.


    Daoist Qingfeng ignored it, but looked at the broken life card with an ugly look.


    The life card contains the blood of the corresponding person, and can sense vitality... Unless the person dies, otherwise, the life card will not be broken.


    Even if a person is seriously injured and dying, as long as there is still a breath, the life card will have many cracks instead of being broken... The life card only needs one crack, and it is broken in an instant. It is obvious that Jiang Ting has encountered a powerhouse that is completely irresistible. , most likely killed instantly.


    Only in this way, the broken life card will have no other cracks!


    "Whether it was the work of the Black Feather Pavilion." A feminized infant ancestor whispered.


    Jiang Ting is the only ancestor of Huaying that he has seen to avoid. Fan Lin shook his head slightly: "It shouldn''t be... Heiyu Pavilion was shameless a while ago, but unless you want to be besieged, otherwise, there are certain iron rules that cannot be violated."


    Without a reason, if Huaying dealt with the golden core of other sects at will... Which sect could still grow?


    For example, Zishuangmen, if Zishuangmen is really angry, an existence of the peak of Huaying will lie in ambush outside other sects, specializing in killing the golden core of that sect... Come to me, Tianlan Sixth Sect will be early Extinction due to internal friction.


    The reason why the six sects have always been detached from the outside world and has always controlled Tianlan is that there are certain iron rules that no one will violate.


    Just like Heiyu Pavilion, with Heiyu Pavilion''s murderous intention to Jiang Ting, if Hua Ying took action... How could Jiang Ting have been entangled with Heiyu Pavilion for so long before?


    In the previous trip to Town Demon City, even if the existence of Heiyu Pavilion''s Huaying Peak, the ancestor Xuechan, who wanted to deal with Jiang Ting, only used words to influence and bought part of the six sects'' decisions with property, rather than taking action in person.


    The female infant took the life card into his hand and whispered: "Look at this life card... Even if it is now known as the Tianlan Jindan and the invincible, the Juquemen''s proud number one Maher, even if he reaches the peak of the sky, It is impossible to kill Jiang Ting so easily, only Huaying can do it."


    .

 Chapter 3721

    In the face of Fan Lin''s denial, the female infant waved the life card into her hand... In the eyes of her and most people, the life card was broken so neatly, it must be that Jiang Ting was completely defeated and could Jiang Ting was completely defeated, and the only one who could fight back was Huaying.


    "The rules can''t be broken. Whoever breaks the rules must die." A child''s voice sounded.


    All of a sudden, several of the infants who were still talking turned their heads one after another... One, a boy who looked thirteen or fourteen years old... hurriedly saluted.


    Even in the Infant Transformation Realm, there is a bit of restraint.


    The person who looks like a child is named Xiao Ming, who Jiang Ting once saw in the Secret Realm of Sealing Demons, the existence of the Third Realm of Infant Transformation of Zishuang Gate.


    See everyone''s eyes.


    Xiao Ming looked at Daoist Qingfeng: "Since he is your disciple, if he wants to come, his identity token was forged by you? Before the life card was broken, what was the difference."


    "In recent years, Jianming Hall has reported that many strange things have happened in the territory. I am discussing with the rest of the powers remotely."


    After a pause, Taoist Qingfeng revealed a three-pointed ugliness: "I received his message, but I didn''t have time to be distracted... I don''t want to, the message flashed, and the message was cut off, and the token I cast with my own hands was also destroyed. "


    It was precisely because he felt that the token he refined was destroyed that he hurriedly suppressed the chores and came directly here...


    At the end of the speech, Taoist Qingfeng suddenly thought of something: "Zhu Yuan...he should go to find Zhu Yuan, and immediately send a letter to Zhu Yuan!"


    He was sure that before Jiang Ting left the sect, he probably went to find Zhu Yuan and prepared to trade Hua Xisha...


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    In space turbulence.


    Jiang Ting is not dead yet.


    He didn''t know that his life card had been shattered neatly and neatly in the outside world, and he didn''t know that the Zishuang Sect already thought that he was dead, and even the existence of the third realm of Huaying was disturbed, and even, I don''t know, because of commemorating him. His talent, or in order to maintain the rules, has already spoken, no matter who moves his hand, he must die.


    "Bang bang bang..." The voice as dense as raindrops is echoing at an extremely terrifying speed.


    Countless spatial turbulent currents continuously swept across the Jiang Ting... The gift of the Ice Flame Scarlet Flood Dragon blocked the turbulent currents.


    But, can''t hold back for how long!


    Jiang Ting could see that the scale armor began to crack at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    Once the armor is broken, his ten lives will not be enough to die!


    If it was other people, they might just panic at this moment, not knowing how to deal with it.


    But Jiang Ting... Even if he doesn''t have the perception and ability of his previous life, he still has the memory of his previous life, and he knows how to face the turbulence in space.


    confrontation?


    This is the most inferior statement, and he can''t stop it.


    There is only one choice, immediately with an extremely terrifying attack, forcibly tear a gap nearby, and follow the gap to leave the turbulent flow... As for the reality outside the turbulent flow, it is not important for the time being.


    Anyway, the outside world opposite his position at this time is definitely not like the vicinity of the Imperial Palace... The space is turbulent, and the word chaos represents disorder.


    At this moment, he broke the turbulence and appeared, even if it appeared in the endless sea, or even in other worlds, he was not surprised at all.


    Think, take a seat!


    "One thought, the world changes..." Jiang Ting instantly formed a seal, and performed the most tyrannical magic that exploded in an instant.


    However, as soon as he used it, Jiang Ting discovered that the consumption of immortal techniques had greatly reduced his mind.


    Phantoms descended and gathered... Before they could show their power, they were torn to shreds by the turbulent flow, and no movement was caused.


    How can it be so bad?


    As soon as the doubts arose, he understood the reason... The turbulent flow of space does not exist in reality. Here, there is no power of heaven and earth.


    The power of immortality is tyrannical, but among them, it is largely due to the blessing of the power of heaven and earth. There is no power of heaven and earth here, so there is no blessing... The power is naturally a little low.


    Immortal magic, can no longer be counted on.


    After a moment of hesitation, Jiang Ting, with a little reluctance, summoned the magic sword from his body... If the immortal art is not good, after thinking about it, the strongest attack is only the one with eight layers of spiritual restraint. The magic sword is there, but there are spatial turbulence everywhere. If you are not careful, the magic weapon will definitely be damaged, or even completely destroyed!


    Casting a sword formation?


    Although the power of the sword array is strong, it is too scattered... With the cultivation base of the peak of the sky, the scattered power of the sword array may not be able to make a gap for him to leave.


    Reluctant to give up a little time, Jiang Ting gritted his teeth slightly, controlled the nine magic swords to merge into one and turned into a giant sword, and stood directly in front of him.


    "Bang bang bang..." There were muffled noises, and the giant sword was just cut out, but it was blocked by the turbulent flow of space, and it was impossible to stay away.


    And probably because of the special situation here, Jiang Ting clearly found that his mana consumption was more than three times that of normal times!


    He didn''t care about the consumption of mana, but stared at the place where the giant sword passed... Space, everywhere, and not anywhere.


    His sword stood out, no matter where it attacked, it was in space.


    If the power contained in the magic sword is strong enough, the space will naturally be torn apart... But, the sword was cut out just now, and it was blocked by the turbulent flow, not to mention.


    Before the sword''s edge was blocked, the place... let alone breaking the space and tearing the gap, even, it failed to leave any traces in the space.


    Involuntarily, Jiang Ting''s expression became ugly... The power of immortal art was reduced. The most effective means of attacking him here was the unity of giant swords, and the one-sided power was considered the highest.


    But there is no way to do anything about the space, so... even if all the means are used, there is absolutely no hope of tearing a gap and leaving.


    Under the ugly face, hidden, spinning at the limit speed of the mind, one by one may be feasible ways to rise, and quickly pinched off by him.


    Apart from immortality and magic swords, his strongest means is only ice magic.


    It''s just that his ice technique... Maybe he can freeze the space temporarily, but he can''t tear it apart.


    Ice, this is not an attack with sharpness as its specialty.


    The condensed ice may also have the characteristics of sharpness and sharpness... But, the condensed ice, in terms of sharpness alone, is not comparable to the magic sword.


    For a while, Jiang Ting found that he seemed to have nothing to do.


    "Crack..." A rather clear voice entered Jiang Ting''s ears.


    Turning his head to look, the armor that has been resisting the turbulent flow of space, a crack that is close to the width of the thumb, spreads to the entire armor, and the luster of the armor has become extremely dim at some point.


    Armor, if he can''t hold on for too long, and he can''t think of a way, he is afraid that he will be submerged by the turbulent flow of space, and his body will die.


    Jiang Ting''s heart gave birth to a trace of anger that went deep into his heart: "Damn... the devil!"


    He has already decided that no matter if he can survive the crisis this time, he will let the Demon Realm know what it means to exist after the fact!


    .

 Chapter 3722

    Aware of the huge cracks in the armor, Jiang Ting couldn''t help, and his anger rose deep in his heart... The matter is over, no matter whether he can survive the crisis or not, the demon who shot it or the demon world... will suffer. .


    However, this is not the time to think about the things behind him, the thought arises and disappears in an instant, and then he starts to think about how to open the gap.


    "Kacha...Kacha..." The armor continued to rise, and the sound was like a reminder, but Jiang Ting forcibly ignored it and forced to keep calm.


    Breathe...


    two breaths...


    About, after four breaths.


    The armor is already covered with dense cracks, and it may suddenly disappear in the next moment.


    And Jiang Ting finally thought of a way that was not a solution.


    There were bloodshot eyes in his eyes... that was angry.


    Carefully retrieved the magic sword that was not trained or not, and then Jiang Ting waved his hand without hesitation.


    Suddenly, all kinds of evil treasures flew out.


    There are umbrellas, daggers, discs, ropes, rings... all kinds of magic weapons, treasures, disposable treasures, but everything that cannot be taken directly is taken out of the storage bag by him.


    It is densely packed, occupying a radius of nearly ten feet... In the outermost part, there are already many treasures, because the treasures that cannot be armored begin to be destroyed by the turbulent flow.


    "Thousands of gold are scattered and come back... With my methods, even if I lose this wealth, I can still use other means to win or earn it back in the future." With a whisper, Jiang Ting suddenly closed his eyes, not looking at the ones that were taken out. , the most rubbish treasures are worth at least fifty thousand spirit stones.


    With his eyes closed, many treasures suddenly rushed towards the turbulent flow.


    Soon to be contacted.


    "Boom rumble..." With the sound of the explosion, the treasures of swords suddenly exploded, and layers of explosive power began to superimpose rapidly.


    At first, the explosive power was directly shattered by the turbulence.


    But as the treasures of the explosion increased... It didn''t take long for the turbulent flow to be unable to wipe out the blast of the explosion immediately.


    Then, the power of the air wave continued to increase, even suppressing the turbulent flow.


    What is even more surprising is that it may be that the superposition of the self-destruction of many treasures is too powerful. The disorderly flow nearby was moved by the air wave, and it actually crossed the Jiangting and collided with the air wave first.


    And because of the collision of air waves and turbulent currents, Jiang Ting is close at hand... Whether it is turbulent currents or self-exploding power, they are not affecting the armor, and it is rare to find a safe area.


    It is about three breaths later.


    The power of the explosion has reached its peak.


    The surrounding space was turbulent, and everything was cleared.


    Immediately, as if it had reached a certain critical point, where the turbulent flow was cleared, a crack suddenly appeared out of thin air... The fluctuation of space was extremely intense.


    Space crack!


    Although the turbulent flow is also a space crack, the crack of the turbulent flow is extremely small, and there is no passage at all. If you approach it, you will only be crushed by countless turbulent flow.


    But the crack that suddenly appeared was different. Under the power of the self-destruction, the crack was still expanding rapidly... It was just that, it expanded to a size of ten feet, and it was more than enough for Jiang Ting to pass.


    Jiang Ting''s small half-breath crack, Jiang Ting''s expression sank slightly... There are more treasures that he blew himself up.


    The self-destruction of the treasure forced back and shattered the nearby turbulence... But the power of the self-destruction had not dissipated, and he could not stare at the place where the self-detonation power reached the crack.


    If the armor is still intact, he may be able to force through it, but now the armor may be broken at any time... Going head-on and colliding with the huge self-explosive power that even the turbulence in space will suppress, it is not so looking for death.


    Waiting for the detonation power to decrease?


    Although Jiang Ting wanted to do the same... But he saw that, before even half a breath, the surrounding area that was cleaned up began to appear turbulent, and at the same time, there were more spatial turbulence rushing towards here.


    The power of self-destruction now is the peak and the end.


    Once the self-destruction power is wiped out by the turbulence, the gap that has been torn open will disappear, he will be submerged by the turbulence again, and there will not be enough treasures to self-explode to open the gap and leave.


    With a "bang" sound, it was the first to approach the turbulent flow of the air wave and was wiped out.


    Jiang Ting glanced at the more and more turbulent currents, gritted his teeth, and threw himself towards the crack...Forcing it to pass, although it may be a near-death, at least there is a chance of survival.


    Continue to stay or hesitate, it is a desperate situation, and there is no life.


    Because of his actions, the armor was the first to collide with the air waves.


    "ßÚ..." The end of the armor began to vanish.


    Jiang Ting even felt a shock of shock entering his body... Although it was not huge, it was undoubtedly a shock.


    When the armor was in good condition before, no matter what the attack was, at most it couldn''t withstand the impact and was sent flying. In fact, there was no power or shock that could penetrate the armor and hurt Jiang Ting''s real body.


    But now...


    The more dangerous it is, the calmer Jiang Ting is. Instead of flinching, he bursts into the crack at a faster speed. With his current speed, he can reach it in one breath at most.


    About, after half a breath.


    After Jiang Ting crossed more than half of the distance, the armor finally reached its limit and disappeared into countless powders.


    The armor has not only reached its limit, but has been completely destroyed.


    Jiang Ting''s mood sank... He suddenly bit the tip of his tongue, and his speed skyrocketed.


    At the same time... he could only feel a sharp and sharp pain rising everywhere in his body, whether it was his head, his hands and feet, or even his stomach and back... everywhere.


    Without the protection of the armor, he is already naked in the turbulent space!


    He didn''t let out the slightest scream, and continued to push to get closer to the crack.


    Under his action, half-breath time is fleeting.


    He also rushed into the crack, leaving only the bloody smell that Zao Ah had been wiped out by the turbulent flow.


    The screen turns.


    After entering the crack, built with electric light and flint, the gray space disappeared, replaced by blue sky and white clouds, green mountains and green water.


    Get out of trouble!


    Where is this place?


    Glancing at the surroundings, Jiang Ting felt a terrifying pain that could not be expressed as soon as the thought came up, and his body twitched instinctively.


    Then, the endless darkness struck, and the whole person fell down, not knowing whether it was a fall or a coma.


    If there are outsiders here, they will be shocked to find out at this moment... Jiang Ting, now his body, clothes, etc., have already been wiped out.


    Storage bags? A storage necklace designed to protect against precious items?


    Everything has been wiped out.


    Moreover, he can hardly see much flesh and blood on his body now.


    All you can see is a bone full of cracks, a thin layer of blood on the surface of the bones, like rotting flesh and blood.


    If it weren''t for his tenacity, if it weren''t for his cultivation base at the peak of the heavenly realm... If it were someone else whose cultivation base was a little lower, I''m afraid he would have died of anger long ago.


    Continue to observe... His flesh and blood suddenly began to regenerate, and strands of spiritual energy were sucked into his body like a breeze.


    He was just in a coma.


    The injury was too serious, and after he was in a coma, he subconsciously devoured the spiritual energy between heaven and earth to repair himself.


    .

 Chapter 3723

    Through Jiang Ting''s physical body absorbing spiritual energy and instinctively repairing himself, it can be seen that Jiang Ting is not dead, just fainting.


    Although no one knows whether he will be seriously injured and die due to the backlash of his injuries, at this moment, he is indeed not dead, just in a coma.


    Because of the body that was briefly exposed in the turbulent flow of space, the tyrannical vitality under the realm was already recovering instinctively with the help of spiritual energy.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    I don''t know how long it will be, maybe a day or two, or maybe hundreds of years.


    In the dark, Jiang Ting''s consciousness suddenly regained consciousness.


    "This girl is so pathetic."


    "Not bad... Nowadays, there are not many people who can still have family like her."


    "My fellow villagers and elders, my sons, masters and young ladies... woo woo, my little sister and brother, who passed away inadvertently after contracting a vicious disease, unfortunately my parents passed away not long ago, and now I can''t afford to bury my elder brother, who else can I ask to buy the villain, as long as It would be nice if the villain could bury his brother..."


    As soon as he regained consciousness, many noisy sounds entered his ears from the outside world.


    Probably, it seems that in a downtown, there is a poor girl who is selling her body to bury her brother? Those voices seem to be beside him?


    Jiang Ting also subconsciously didn''t bother to pay attention to it, and when he was ready to observe his own situation... instinctively using his spiritual sense, he suddenly had a headache and almost fainted on the spot.


    The meridians in the body are broken nine times out of ten.


    Divine Soul is also dim now.


    In short, now with his injury, how can one word be miserable.


    Divine Sense cannot be used, and there is no mana in the body... Now, I am afraid that it is more fragile than mortals.


    What is even more frightening is that under the severe injury, the trauma to his body is too terrifying, and it can no longer be solved by self-healing... Now, it seems that his body is intact, but in fact, it is seven floods and eight injuries.


    Unless he can find a top-quality healing medicine to nourish the meridians first, let the meridians recover a little, and allow the magic power in the golden core to flow, otherwise... his injury at the moment, it is impossible to get any relief.


    In the best case, it''s just to wait for hundreds of years, and it is estimated that his soul can heal on its own... Probably.


    The injury was so severe, but Jiang Ting didn''t have much fear... If he didn''t die, it would be fine.


    Before, in the turbulent flow of space, I almost died... Being alive is a blessing in misfortune.


    As long as he is not dead, no matter what happens, there is always a chance in the future.


    "That person seems to be moving..."


    "Oh my God, shouldn''t it be a corpse scam..."


    "What? Fraud? Don''t panic, I have black blood!"


    Accompanied by Jiang Ting''s eye-opening action, exclamations sounded.


    When he fully opened his mouth to speak, he saw that he was lying on a street surrounded by many people, and in front of him, there was a dirty beggar kneeling beside him, the beggar. The face that was originally full of sadness is now revealing countless mistakes and shocks.


    As for the people surrounding him, there were quite a few people who backed away subconsciously, and a few others, who didn''t know where to tinker, even carried buckets full of bloody blood.


    It seems to be the so-called black dog blood?


    The buckets of black dog blood seemed to be aimed at him, as if they were ready to splash him at any moment.


    Blinking his eyes, Jiang Ting looked at the beggar beside him with a little difficulty again... Dirty, unable to see the exact appearance, but felt a little thin and malnourished.


    I don''t know if the clothes are too tattered or the whole body is too dirty. In short, although the beggar is a woman, his appearance is not good-looking.


    Sell ??your body to bury your brother?


    Blinking his eyes, Jiang Ting suddenly realized that when he just woke up, he seemed to hear a little girl crying and wanting to sell her body to bury her brother? Now it seems, said, probably, as if, it was him, right?


    By the way, where did his sister come from?


    In his life, although he did have a younger sister... but, he died a long time ago, and the bones are probably beginning to rot, right?


    The two stared at each other for a while.


    That strange pounced on Jiang Ting and howled loudly: "Brother, you are not dead... woo woo... scared me to death..."


    "Tear..." Jiang Ting only felt that the little beggar''s musculature seemed to be displaced, and the whole body seemed to be about to fall apart.


    Pain, excruciating pain!


    Seeing Jiang Ting grinning and distorted face, Xiao Wei became panicked: "Brother, what''s wrong with you, don''t scare me..."


    Seeing his sincere appearance, Jiang Ting almost thought that he was really the elder brother of this little beggar.


    Fortunately, Jiang Ting''s mind is extremely tough.


    Although the whole body was in severe pain, he still forced a smile: "No... It''s okay, after all, this is a trouble, let''s leave first."


    The little strange look suddenly condensed.


    However, after looking around without a trace, he still nodded: "I listen to you..."


    Saying that, he labored to help Jiang Ting up from the ground, limping and walking towards the end of the street.


    "Didn''t die? Didn''t you say cheating corpses..." Several people with black dog blood looked at each other.


    Immediately, some self-proclaimed kind people shouted: "You guys are really stubborn, the little girl''s brother is not dead, this is obviously a good thing, but all of you are so reluctant..."


    the other side.


    With the help of the little beggar, Jiang Ting left the street all the way. After leaving the street, he realized that this place is not big.


    After they left the street, they passed through two boxes and appeared in the wild. They waved their hands and saw that many buildings were connected... It was a town.


    One, a town named Chongning Town.


    And the little beggar, supporting Jiang Ting, walked about half a mile, and came to a place where the temple was broken.


    Jiang Ting found a low staircase and sat down.


    The little beggar lay directly on the ground, panting... It seemed like it was a huge burden to help Jiang Ting to come here.


    Jiang Ting glanced at it, ignored it, and took the opportunity to look at himself.


    Well, he had nothing but one piece, a ragged beggar''s clothing, and he was keenly aware that there was a lot of dirt inside the ragged clothing.


    His nose smelled even more, and the soil didn''t seem to be in the same place... more like it was buried in the soil many times and dug up again.


    Thinking of the extremely skilled words of the little beggar who sold his body to bury his brother... Jiang Ting suddenly felt a little hot on his face.


    "Brother, why don''t you speak?" The little beggar tilted his head with curiosity on his face.


    Jiang Ting replied angrily: "My brain is not stupid... I have been buried by you at least five times, right? If I really have a sister like you, I would rather live fifty years less!"


    "Cough cough..." The little beggar began to cough violently, his face flushed... It was not sad, but the truth was told.


    Soon, her eyes lit up slightly: "Are you really an immortal? Grandpa said, you are an immortal who fell from the mortal world, and I have a brother and sister relationship with me. If I can take care of you until you wake up, you can help me realize my wish... ¡­¡±


    .

 Chapter 3724

    Being told the truth by Jiang Ting, the little beggar coughed violently, very embarrassed... But soon, her eyes lit up again, and her grandfather said that if Jiang Ting could wake up, he would be able to help She gets her wish.


    Jiang Ting looked at the little beggar for a while, then nodded, "Immortal... I, I guess."


    The little beggar is a mortal.


    Based on his cultivation, it is not wrong to say that he is an immortal in terms of spirit.


    Now, his whole body, the only thing that works, maybe a pair of eyes.


    His eyes are no longer ordinary eyes. Under the effect of Huo Liujinzhi, they have already transformed into magical eyes. Even without the blessing of mana, they can see through some spiritual eyes of the trajectories!


    Through the spiritual eye, the spiritual energy around here is very thin, the girl is just an ordinary little beggar, and the people in the town before are all mortals.


    The little beggar''s eyes flashed instantly: "Really? I want more roast goose, more white rice, and more beautiful. By the way, I want to..."


    "Cough cough... stop!" Jiang Ting hurriedly said.


    "Can''t you?" The little beggar was a little disappointed.


    Jiang Ting laughed dryly: "Your wish... ahem, it''s really simple..."


    Without waiting for an answer, he shook his head again: "You saw it too, I''m like this now... let alone help you realize your wish, if you don''t pay attention, I''m afraid you will die. Even if you help you, you will have to wait for my injury to recover."


    The little beggar''s eyes brightened again: "How can you recover? Herbs? I''ve known all kinds of herbs since I was a child. As long as I can find them in the mountains, I know them all."


    "Herbs..." Jiang Ting''s mouth twitched slightly.


    Then he shook his head: "Where is this place? Your grandfather said I was a fairy, so you believed it?"


    "Chongning Town, we didn''t just come out of Chongning Town."


    After finishing speaking, the little beggar said as he should: "It must be... Grandpa said that when he found you, you were in a coma, and the little flower was born three years later... The little flower is me, after having me , you have been in a coma, I am seventeen years old now, you have been in a coma for at least 20 years, you don''t eat or drink, but you haven''t died, what else could it be if you weren''t an immortal?"


    In a coma, at least twenty years.


    Jiang Ting''s expression condensed slightly... This time is not too long, but it is not short.


    little beggar...


    Mmm, little flower.


    Xiaohua said, and suddenly looked at Jiang Ting: "Brother, look, my grandfather took care of you for several years. After grandpa left, I have been taking care of you... It''s not wrong to say that you are my brother, right?"


    Jiang Ting''s mouth twitched again.


    And Xiaohua, suddenly began to wipe her tears: "You don''t know, I was engaged to someone three years ago, just to take care of you, the family dislikes you as a burden, and they don''t want me... woo... I am the only one. A weak woman who can''t help but disguise herself as a beggar for safety..."


    More and more sad.


    Seeing this, Jiang Ting looked at it for a while, and said softly, "You have practiced martial arts, right?"


    Xiaohua, who was still paralyzed on the ground, was stunned for a while, and then she got up with a grunt: "Brother, you are really amazing, how did you see it, I obviously hid it well... But I heard from Grandpa that martial arts are useless, No matter how you practice, you can¡¯t compare to the immortals who fly and escape, brother, teach me to become an immortal, and when my sister becomes an immortal, I will help you get revenge¡­¡±


    Looking at the very mature flower, Jiang Ting was rather speechless: "I want to become an immortal... I also want to become an immortal."


    "Brother, aren''t you a fairy?" Xiaohua blinked, a little confused.


    Jiang Ting shook his head: "What''s your name?"


    "Xiaohua." Xiaohua answered rightly.


    Jiang Ting raised his eyebrows slightly: "Big name."


    "No, Grandpa originally said that I''ll be named when I get married, but I didn''t expect..." As she spoke, Xiaohua''s eyes turned red again.


    When she was about to interrupt, she quickly changed: "Although grandpa is gone, but brother, you are awake, why don''t you name me..."


    A face full of hope.


    Jiang Ting couldn''t deny: "Where is this Chongning Town located? Which dynasty is this place under the jurisdiction of, and which dynasty is managed by Xianmen?"


    "Xianmen..." Xiaohua''s eyes lit up, and she quickly shook her head again: "I only know that this is Liguo, Xianmen...I don''t know."


    Jiang Ting''s brows suddenly wrinkled, leaving the country... never heard of it.


    Tianlan is boundless, distributed in large and small imperial dynasties in Tianlan, not to mention too many, there must be thousands of tens of thousands... There is absolutely no image of the so-called Liguo, I am afraid, this is definitely not Zishuangmen territory.


    However, is it still Tianlan here?


    "Brother, aren''t you happy?" Xiaohua said cautiously.


    Jiang Ting smiled and asked again, "Have you heard of it, Tianlan."


    "No..." Xiaohua bowed her head in shame.


    I just feel that the person in front of me is worthy of being with a fairy... I can''t understand what he said.


    Jiang Ting''s mood suddenly sank to the bottom of the valley. What he wants to determine now is whether it is still Tian Lan... Whether it is Tian Lan, then he will have a different response.


    But I''m not even sure if this place is still Tian Lan, with the appearance of being seriously injured and dying...


    After a while, Jiang Ting gritted his teeth slightly, sat cross-legged on the ground, folded his hands to defend his knees, and silently motivated a little mind to probe into his body.


    Xiaohua''s eyes lit up instantly, and she began to observe very carefully... Just looking at it, she showed a face full of frustration, and she couldn''t understand it at all.


    After about ten breaths.


    "Cough cough..." With the violent cough, Jiang Ting, who was sitting cross-legged, suddenly weighed his right hand on the ground, the corners of his mouth were filled with traces of blood, and his face became pale.


    "Brother, what''s wrong with you?" Xiaohua was shocked.


    Jiang Ting shook his head slightly and didn''t answer, his mood completely sank to the bottom... He just tried to see if he could sense Chai Ying''s existence.


    After all, Chai Ying is also in Tianlan. If you can sense Chai Ying, you can be sure that she is still in Tianlan and can''t sense it... It must be following the turbulent flow of space and has left the Big Dipper Sword Domain.


    But, the injury is too serious.


    He clearly just tried to sense it with a very, very smiling mind, but he still triggered the backlash of the injury in an instant.


    If it weren''t for the serious injury, even if he didn''t have the slightest cultivation base, he could still sense Chai Ying with his consciousness... But now... it''s impossible to sense Chai Ying''s existence without any effort.


    The severity of the injury is evident.


    Now, he only hopes that he is still in Tianlan. With such a serious injury, if Chai Ying senses the same, she will follow the induction to find him.


    otherwise¡­¡­


    After a while of silence, Jiang Ting looked at Xiaohua again... thinking and responding like this.


    Although Xiaohua''s disguise is relatively clever, unfortunately, it can''t deceive his eyes... The grandfather in his mouth, he is not sure if it is true or not, but there are many different soils inside the tattered clothes, but it is confirmed that he was indeed carried by Xiaohua for a long time. , and was buried several times by his trick of selling his body to bury his brother.


    As for his temperament, it''s hard to say whether it''s dark or not, but it''s definitely more intelligent... At least, not every ordinary person has the guts to keep trying to get in touch with him, and he''s so eloquent. .


    .

 Chapter 3725

    Because Jiang Ting found that he couldn''t even sense Chai Ying with his heart, and immediately knew that his injury was extremely severe... Before it gets better, next, he may really want to walk with this little flower for a long time. .


    Recalling the temperament that he could see in the previous sporadic contact, Jiang Ting thought silently.


    "Brother, you can see... I''m a little uneasy." Xiaohua shrank her neck, showing a look of fear.


    Jiang Ting reached out and wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth: "You said, I was picked up by your grandfather? Tell me about the specific picture at that time."


    Afterwards, his expression was slightly taken aback... According to the previous habit, after wiping the blood on the corner of the mouth, the mana for a while, even if the hand is stained with blood, it will be spotless.


    But now... without the blessing of mana, he wiped the blood on the corner of his mouth, not only did he not wipe it off, but the blood near the corner of his mouth expanded, and his hands were also stained with blood...


    Xiaohua didn''t know what Jiang Ting was thinking, and lowered her head to reveal some memories: "Grandpa said..."


    It turned out that more than 20 years ago, Xiaohua''s grandfather went into the mountains to collect herbs, but he accidentally saw Jiang Ting lying on the ground, and there were tigers constantly biting Jiang Ting.


    If it''s just that, it''s nothing, it''s just a hapless bastard who was unfortunately buried in the tiger''s mouth.


    The most important thing is that her grandfather saw how the tiger kept biting... Leng was unable to bite down Jiang Ting''s flesh, he couldn''t bite down, and he couldn''t eat it. The tiger should give up, but the tiger just didn''t. give up, keep chewing...


    His grandfather knew that he saw Jiang Ting''s extraordinaryness, and immediately drove the tiger away, and then took Jiang Ting back.


    She took care of her for several years. Specifically, her grandfather didn''t tell her, but only told her that Jiang Ting was an immortal who fell into the mortal world. He was so good at taking care of him that it would be good in the future. Then, she didn''t know what her grandfather thought, so she asked her to call since she was a child. Jiang Ting is the elder brother, I guess, thinking that if Jiang Ting really recovers, can he take care of him?


    Maybe it was also called that when I was ignorant when I was a child. After Xiaohua grew up, I got used to it, and there was no discomfort in calling it.


    Wait until Xiaohua finishes speaking.


    Jiang Ting''s eyes picked up: "Are you adopted by your grandfather?"


    "Brother, how did you see it?" Xiaohua was stunned.


    Jiang Ting didn''t hide it either: "You only have your grandfather in your words, and there is no sign of your parents, and your grandfather found me first, and then you came... Only from an orphan can you be right."


    "Brother, you are amazing." Xiaohua was full of admiration.


    "I''m smarter than you think."


    After a pause, Jiang Ting shook his head slightly: "In the future, don''t... just let it go."


    "Huh?" Xiaohua looked confused.


    Jiang Ting smiled without explaining, got up: "I''m going to go to other places to see, first find out where this place is..."


    "Brother, I''m with you." Xiaohua replied without hesitation.


    Jiang Ting smiled, got up and walked slowly outside, taking a few steps at will, and then he was a little out of breath... His physical body is very strong.


    Even if he can''t use the slightest mana now, his physical body is still a physical body that belongs to the peak of the Golden Core Heaven Realm, beyond the imagination of extraordinary people.


    However, it is precisely because of the tyranny of the flesh that it is extremely difficult for him to heal at this moment!


    More because of the tyranny of the flesh, and now that he is seriously injured, his mind is almost unable to agree, and it''s fine when he doesn''t move. If he is active... just walk a few steps at will, his mind will be exhausted because of the tyrannical load.


    Fortunately, it was also because of his tyrannical body... Otherwise, even if he escaped from the turbulent flow of space before, he would have been unknowingly, and in ignorance, he was killed by an ordinary tiger.


    Uncontrollable, there are pros and cons.


    "Brother, slow down, I''ll help you, be careful not to fall..." Xiao Hua chased out of the ruined temple, carrying a package that looked clean.


    With support, Jiang Ting suddenly felt the pressure was greatly reduced.


    Jiang Ting''s eyes narrowed slightly, looking at the emerald green flute in Xiaohua''s hand.


    Well, it''s no ordinary flute.


    It is a magic weapon, it may be a magic weapon.


    He couldn''t see the specifics. Now that he couldn''t use his spiritual sense and mana, his spiritual eyes could only see a lot of formations in the flute, not involving spiritual restraint formations.


    Seeing this, Xiaohua tentatively said, "Do you like this flute?"


    "Where does this thing come from?" Jiang Ting did not answer.


    Xiaohua hesitated for a while, but still spoke honestly: "Grandpa passed it down, I heard from grandpa that when he was young, he was exploring the mountains with some friends, and accidentally entered an underground tomb. from the tomb."


    "It seems that your grandfather lied to you." Jiang Ting stared for a while and spoke.


    Xiaohua became confused: "Huh?"


    Seeing this, Jiang Ting was silent for a while, but still explained: "This is what people who cultivate immortals use...people who cultivate immortals rarely have graves, either always alive or dead without a whole body...Even if there are graves of people who cultivate immortals, It is also beyond the reach of ordinary people.¡±


    "This..." Xiaohua didn''t know how to respond.


    Jiang Ting didn''t care either.


    After pondering for a while, he said softly, "Give me the flute."


    "Oh... ok." Xiao Hua subconsciously agreed.


    After getting the flute, Jiang Ting didn''t try to use his spiritual sense... Instead, Wei Wei moved his hands and fingers.


    When he felt the five fingers being flexible, then the ruthless mana would break the flute.


    "Brother, what are you doing..." Xiaohua lost her voice.


    And Jiang Ting... even if he exerts his strength, he still feels that he can''t use his strength.


    If it was said that he subconsciously planned to use a lot of strength, but now with all his strength, he has used at most 1% of his strength, and he has not been able to break the flute.


    After a while of silence, Jiang Ting raised his hand and threw the disciple back to Xiaohua, kept silent, and continued on.


    Xiaohua didn''t say anything, just showed a little grievance.


    Seeing this, Jiang Ting pondered for a while, but still explained: "It was a pity that this thing was destroyed, and a ray of mana was brought into the body to restore the injury...it''s a pity."


    He didn''t lie.


    Suddenly seeing another disciple of Xiaohua who didn''t know whether it was a magic weapon or a magic weapon, he immediately thought of destroying it. At that time, the formation in the disciple would be destroyed, and it would also cause a small tide of spiritual energy. He happened to be able to play arcade games. Force intake of some mana.


    Once there is a strand of mana in the body, even if there is only one strand...with the help of that strand, whether it is sensing Chai Ying, healing, or using other means, the situation can be greatly improved.


    What''s embarrassing is that... he actually failed to break the disciple.


    "Oh..." Xiaohua nodded.


    Maybe it was Jiang Ting''s sudden attempt to break the disciple, which made her fear? Compared with before, at this moment, she is much more restrained.


    But, now his state... With someone, even if it''s just a mortal helping by the side, it can be much better.


    He also doesn''t like to test humanity.


    Therefore, after thinking about it, Jiang Ting still said: "By the way, how did you think of selling your body and burying your brother?"

 Chapter 3726

    Because Jiang Ting didn''t want to test human nature, he saw Xiao Hua''s attitude became much more restrained. After thinking about it, he asked in a joking tone, why he thought of selling his body and burying his brother.


    And Xiaohua quickly relaxed a lot when she heard Jiang Ting''s joking tone.


    The previous cleverness also recovered: "Brother, you don''t know, how hard I have lived alone before, I am a weak woman, walking in the rivers and lakes, if I don''t pay attention, I may be kidnapped... After thinking about it, I also I can only deceive some old landlords in some remote places..."


    After explaining for a while, she concluded: "I am robbing the rich and helping the poor. Even if it is exposed, no one should come to trouble me."


    Jiang Ting chuckled: "Everyone has a love for beauty, it shouldn''t be just weakness."


    "Okay, I know I can''t hide it from you..."


    After a pause, Xiaohua showed a little gloom: "Grandpa has many enemies in the rivers and lakes. Originally, with Grandpa''s body and bones, it would be difficult to live for another ten years, but the opponents have found it... No, maybe I have also I was found by those opponents, and the roots were cut down..."


    Dressing up like a beggar, swaggering and cheating... It''s a protective color?


    "Stop talking... Where are we going?" Xiaohua shook her head slightly and changed the topic.


    "Just walk around." Jiang Ting responded softly... He was indeed going to walk around to see if he could find places like Zongmen or Fangshi, or perhaps a place with extraordinary power.


    As long as you can find it, you can almost determine the location.


    Because he didn''t turn in the direction of Chongning Town, and after walking for a while, he didn''t know where he went, and there were not many flat roads in front of him, and all were muddy paths.


    Seeing this, Jiang Ting stopped, looked for a protruding stone, and sat to rest.


    "Not going?" Xiaohua let go of Jiang Ting.


    "Tired, take a break." Jiang Ting shook his head.


    After entering the ruined temple before, he walked again without taking a long rest, plus the way he walked before leaving Chongning Town... He is indeed a little tired now.


    Although his face was not blushing or panting, his mind was full of exhaustion.


    Xiaohua''s expression was stunned for a moment, looking at Jiang Ting with a faint inconceivable... This is, tired?


    After thinking for a while, she still said, "Brother, you are in such a bad shape now... You need to practice more. In my opinion, you shouldn''t have reached your limit yet, why don''t you stick with it for a while?"


    After finishing speaking, she explained: "Brother, your body is extremely strong, similar to many horizontal training methods in the arena. After persevering to the limit, your body will feed back and stimulate your potential. Thinking about it, it is also very good for recovery."


    "Stimulate potential..." Jiang Ting looked at the body without the slightest wound, and his face became strange.


    He continued to stimulate his potential... Originally, his mind couldn''t bear the tyrannical body at the moment, and if he continued to stimulate, he could probably just lie still.


    Thus, explain: "I''m tired of my heart, not my body."


    "Tired?" Xiaohua was a little puzzled.


    Seeing this, Jiang Ting didn''t want to continue speaking, so he leaned on the stone and looked at the sky, silently fascinated.


    Alas, the storage bag and the storage necklace have all disappeared... Obviously in the turbulent flow of the ah space, the moment he left, he was attacked by the turbulent flow, causing the storage treasures and the like to be wiped out.


    Even the clothes he was wearing disappeared, otherwise, what he was wearing could not be the clothes like a beggar, but the robes he wore before.


    Now I am alone and have nothing, and my body is so embarrassed at the moment... It is extremely difficult to recover.


    What''s even more deplorable is that now, the physical body on the surface of his body has healed... Therefore, he cannot use heaven and earth spirits to heal his wounds.


    Don''t look at his dantian and meridian problems, but now, the physical body belonging to the golden core has almost recovered... The body is strong and the soul is weak, if he takes the heaven and earth spirits, the medicinal effect will only be absorbed by the body, not used. Heal, or convert it into mana and let him heal himself.


    Xiaohua on the other side looked at Jiang Ting who was in a daze, tilted her head and thought for a while, then walked towards the trees in the distance, and after getting close, she smashed it down with a punch.


    The trees were directly smashed.


    Then, I didn''t know where to take out a dagger... A dagger that was clearly not big, was made to be like a sword.


    In a short time, the broken tree was cut into some rectangular blocks by him, and he made a hole in the block... It didn''t take long for the tree to be combined into one. stretcher?


    I found some rattans nearby and tied them to the machine brackets to prevent them from falling off.


    When he was done, he approached with a stretcher: "I carry you?"


    "I thought you would force me to become an immortal when you see me so embarrassed." Jiang Ting glanced at the stretcher with the fragrance of trees and laughed.


    "How is it possible..." Xiaohua denied instantly.


    Jiang Ting can''t tell whether she has that idea or not... However, if she really makes a move, don''t look at Jiang Ting sitting there weakly, but even if she doesn''t do anything, she uses the strength of sucking milk and daggers. I''m afraid that even Jiang Ting''s hair can''t be cut.


    Jiang Ting did not hesitate, glanced at the stretcher, and lay down directly.


    As for Xiaohua, despite her skinny appearance, she has a lot of strength. She carried the stretcher, lifted her feet, and started walking in the previous direction.


    Walking and walking, until dusk, at the foot of a barren mountain, I saw a somewhat dilapidated house.


    "Let''s rest here tonight. There are a lot of wild beasts in the wild mountains, so it''s not safe." Xiaohua was overjoyed when she saw the broken house.


    Although the house is broken, it can always shelter, and it will not be exposed to the wild. Even if it encounters a beast or something, after all, there is a place to lean on, so that it will not die on all sides.


    "Alright." Jiang Ting was extremely inconvenient to even move, so naturally it was difficult to refute.


    After putting the stretcher at the door of the broken house, Xiaohua began to work and went to the nearby to find a lot of dry wood.


    After such a delay, the sky turned completely dark... Although it wasn''t cold, it was probably a habit. Xiao Hua still built a fire and cooked by the fire with Jiang Ting.


    "It''s too late to find some small animals... Dry cakes, do you want to eat them?" Xiaohua somehow took out two cakes from the tattered sleeves.


    The outside is wrapped in paper, so it is not dirty.


    Jiang Ting shook his head directly.


    Seeing this, Xiaohua glanced at the sky and said hesitantly, "If you don''t like it, or... I''ll go to the neighborhood now to see if I can find any wild animals."


    "I haven''t eaten five grains for almost three hundred years."


    After a short pause, Jiang Ting smiled again: "Which immortal have you seen that still needs to eat the five grains of the world?"


    "I haven''t seen it before... If you don''t eat grains, what do you eat? Is it as rumored that immortals won''t starve to death if they don''t eat?" Xiaohua became curious.


    "How can you starve to death by supplementing the body with the spiritual energy of heaven and earth." Jiang Ting laughed.


    Xiaohua showed her yearning: "If you don''t have to eat, wouldn''t you save a lot of money..."

 Chapter 3727

    In the face of Jiang Ting''s response, Xiaohua''s face showed countless yearnings and envy... Words can save a lot of money, it seems that it is quite simple.


    When Jiang Ting saw this, the corner of his mouth twitched slightly... Well, here we go again.


    That yearning is false, and it is true that he wants to teach him to "become an immortal".


    But... After thinking about it, Jiang Ting shook his head again.


    Maybe it was Xiaohua who was trying to get him to teach him around the corner, or it was possible that Xiaohua was really simple, but he thought too much?


    What is it... Think about it carefully, in fact, there is no need to care, it has indeed "taken care" of it for many years.


    Thinking of this, Jiang Ting said, "Do you want to cultivate immortals?"


    "Cultivating an immortal? Become an immortal?" Xiaohua was a little confused.


    Jiang Ting explained patiently: "Cultivation of immortals is to move towards immortals. The immortals you have heard of are those who are cultivating immortals. There are probably no real immortals in this world."


    "I want it!" Xiaohua became excited.


    Seeing this, Jiang Ting was about to speak, staring at Xiao Hua, but became hesitant again.


    "What''s wrong?" Xiaohua was excited.


    "I''m wondering if you have talent." Jiang Ting didn''t hide it.


    If he is not seriously injured, it is easy to check whether a person has an attribute spirit.


    But now... kill him, he can''t do it.


    There are two difficulties in teaching Xiaohua Gongfa.


    First, he is not sure whether Xiaohua has the talent to cultivate immortals.


    Second, even if Xiaohua has... God knows what attributes his talent is? I don''t know the attributes, what kind of exercises are taught?


    You must know that without the attributes corresponding to the exercises, even if the talent is against the sky, it is impossible to cultivate successfully.


    For example, Jiang Ting''s first exercise, Five Elements, can be practiced with any spirit of the five elements.


    But, apart from the attributes of the five elements... the mutant spirit is the best immortal cultivation talent in the Big Dipper Sword Domain, but, the mutant spirit, even in the end, it is impossible to cultivate the five elements.


    No, maybe it can. After all, the mutant spirits corresponding to gold, wood, water, fire, and soil, such as ice, rain, etc., should be able to do it with a lot of effort. What I said before is just to avoid metaphors.


    Xiaohua didn''t know what Jiang Ting was thinking, but instead showed a little self-satisfaction: "There must be, my grandfather often said that I am a good seedling of martial arts."


    "Maybe." Jiang Ting laughed dumbly and didn''t explain.


    After thinking for a while, he said softly, "I''ll teach you the Five Elements first."


    "Is there a secret to becoming immortal..." Xiaohua was overjoyed.


    Jiang Ting did not explain: "Since you have practiced martial arts, tell me how much you know about acupuncture points in the human body."


    Xiaohua said without thinking: "I know that there are seven hundred and twenty acupuncture points in the human body, of which there are one hundred and eight critical points, seventy-two points that can damage people without dying, and thirty-six deadly points... "


    After she finished speaking, she showed hope: "Brother, I am right."


    Jiang Ting thought for a while, then chuckled: "For mortals, yes, for cultivators... It''s right, half right."


    "Ah?" Xiaohua was surprised.


    Whether in the rivers and lakes, or in the eyes of those skilled doctors, the human body is indeed 72 acupuncture points.


    "The acupoints I''m talking about are the same as what you know... well, there is a slight difference. As far as cultivators are concerned, there are 3,600 acupuncture points in the human body, of which the 3,000 acupoints are the places where the mana of the immortal way and the meridians must be touched... The meridians of the immortal way , and the meridians in the eyes of warriors are also different."


    After a pause, Jiang Ting shook his head: "Now that I explain it, it only makes you more troublesome. Come here,"


    "Okay." Xiaohua became nervous, although what Jiang Ting said was unimaginable... But, after all, is it a fairy? If it is the same as a human being, why is it called a fairy?


    When they got close, Jiang Ting turned to look, picked up a wooden root from the ground, and poked it towards Xiao Hua.


    I clicked nine times in a row in different directions on the belly of the floret.


    Xiaohua didn''t feel anything... She looked at Jiang Ting in a puzzled way.


    Jiang Ting explained: "I''ll note down the location I just pointed. If you succeed in cultivating the Five Elements, those points will be the first acupuncture points to respond."


    "I remember." Xiaohua concentrated, her eyes became expectant.


    Jiang Ting said directly: "The spirit of the five elements, the mind is delusional, the mind is away..."


    After speaking about a few hundred words, he stopped speaking.


    Xiaohua... touched her scalp, her face full of confusion.


    She can understand every word, but it can be combined, and, at the beginning, it''s not enough, and after a while, the words are extremely awkward, and it makes his eyes black... Who is she and where is she? , what is she going to do?


    "Memorize it first, then go to sleep after remembering. The rest will be discussed tomorrow." Seeing this, Jiang Ting shook his head slightly, then closed his eyes and rested.


    "Okay... The Five Elements Spirit..." Xiaohua hurriedly began to recall silently.


    Afterwards, when encountering someone who had forgotten, he asked again.


    Just like that, the night passed.


    No wild animals came to disturb him, except for Xiaohua who disturbed him from time to time in the first half of the night, Jiang Ting had a better rest in the second half of the night.


    Xiaohua''s words... There are only a few hundred words, but perhaps because many words are too difficult to speak, she spent a night to write down all of them. Memories are written on the ground with branches as a pen, constantly dictating.


    A good memory is not as good as a bad writing, and you will write a lot by reciting more. After a long time, you will definitely not be able to forget it if you want to.


    dawn.


    Jiang Ting didn''t eat anything, Xiaohua ate a pancake, and immediately carried Jiang Ting on a stretcher and set off again.


    After starting to set off, Xiaohua couldn''t bear her temper and asked: "Brother, what do I mean by memorizing it?"


    Jiang Ting didn''t explain: "Did you see the mountain in the east? Let''s go there."


    "Oh, good." Xiaohua hurriedly changed direction.


    Immediately, he couldn''t help himself: "Is there any difference in that mountain?"


    After staring for a while, Jiang Ting said, "Compared with the surrounding area, the spiritual energy over there is the most concentrated place. If you can arrive at night, you will learn the Five Elements in the mountains. If you have talent, you will have a better chance of getting started."


    Indeed, in his spiritual eyes, the mountain over there has the strongest spiritual energy... Although it is more than 10% richer than other places, it is always a little richer.


    Walked in silence for a while.


    Xiao Hua, who couldn''t bear the loneliness, said: "Brother, tell me about the interesting things in the fairy world, and the masters of the fairy world... Also, you said that the immortals that other people see are only human, and they are walking in immortality. How can a person on the road be considered an immortal?"


    Facing the series of inquiries... Jiang Ting only felt that there were mosquitoes constantly chattering in his ears.


    Just, thinking about the injury of the body...


    He still said, "Since you have decided to pass on your cultivation...there are some things that you need to know. Among them, the most important thing to remember is the realm."


    Xiaohua thought about it for a while, and her eyes lit up: "Realm? Is it like the difference between a first-class high-level mathematician and a second-class master in the rivers and lakes?"


    Jiang Ting shook his head: "That''s right..."


    He also does not hide his secrets, he divides some realms, and the different realms have and characteristics, and he tells them all in words.

 Chapter 3728

    Facing Xiaohua''s question, Jiang Ting shook his head, but replied that it was.... Then, he did not hide his secrets, and divided some realms. What are the characteristics of different realms, and tell them in words.


    Just like that, the day passed, and the night came again.


    It''s a pity that although he reached the mountain that Jiang Ting mentioned, he didn''t see any buildings, and he didn''t meet anyone else... But Xiaohua caught a few hares on the way.


    When night fell, Jiang Ting even started to instruct Xiaohua how to practice.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    In the blink of an eye, three years passed slowly.


    some dark night.


    A forest of unknown location.


    Jiang Ting sat quietly under the tree, opened the tree in the north, sat on the stretcher, closed his eyes and fell asleep.


    Xiaohua sat cross-legged at a tree branch not far from him, quite quiet.


    After half an hour.


    Jiang Ting, who was dozing off, looked up at Xiao Hei, then at the mountains and forest, and sighed silently in his heart.


    three years.


    Three years ago, he passed the Five Elements Gonggong to Xiaohua, and even for the first half month, he explained it in detail.


    It''s a pity... I don''t know if it''s because of the incompatibility of attributes, or because Xiaohua has no talent, or because the nearby aura is too low, and Xiaohua is constantly running around?


    In fact, this place is no longer the Big Dipper Immortal Sword, and there is no immortal way in this world. The immortal in Xiaohua''s mouth is just the honorific title of an extraordinary person?


    In short, Xiaohua has not been able to complete the cultivation, and has no entry.


    And he... It''s been three years, and he hasn''t recovered at all.


    Even because of the load on the mind and spirit...for three years, his spiritual sense and soul did not recover at all.


    And because of his physical condition, Xiaohua needs to carry him again... It''s been three years, and they are still leaving the country.


    Jiang Ting doesn''t know where this Liguo is. According to Xiaohua, although they are still in Liguo, they are about to leave Liguo... It is inconvenient to continue walking, and they are about to enter a country called barbarian. s country.


    According to the people who left the country, that barbarian country is full of barbarians.


    Time to turn, midnight.


    Jiang Ting, who had a complicated mind, suddenly noticed something and raised his head suddenly... Through the discovery, he saw that there seemed to be a ray of mana in Xiao Hua''s body?


    "Brother, I succeeded. According to your explanation, I should have a ray of mana in my body now..." Before he could think about it, Xiaohua hurriedly opened her eyes, her face was full of joy, and her voice was full of excitement.


    "Peace and focus, hold your breath and return to your mind!" Jiang Ting drank lightly.


    The excited Xiaohua heard the words, thought of something, and hurriedly closed her eyes again.


    A full half an hour.


    Xiaohua just opened her eyes and jumped down from the tree: "Am I successful?"


    "Yeah." Nodding, Jiang Ting said nothing.


    In his mind, there was a slight excitement.


    Since the Five Elements Art can be practiced... Obviously, here, it should still be the Big Dipper Sword Region, and there is no sea around, here, it should still be Tian Lan.


    Xiaohua touched her head and was a little confused: "Brother, since I have succeeded now...how do I feel, that is, my body is stronger than before, and the rest, I don''t seem to feel it."


    In her opinion, after completing the cultivation, not to mention flying in the sky and escaping the ground, at least, it is not a big deal to punch down and smash a hole of several feet, right?


    As a result, her body became a little stronger.


    Jiang Ting got up and looked around: "Now there is a ray of mana in your body, you just arrived at the first level of Qi Refining and Qi Refining. If you want to reflect the immortal appearance in your heart, you must at least break through to the third level of Qi Refining... Lightweight Technique I have taught you, in the past three years, you have memorized the meridians and so on, according to what I taught, the magic power that runs you."


    According to Jiang Ting''s instructions, Xiaohua carefully controlled the mana to run according to the established trajectory.


    After about seven breaths, the mana moved to her feet and disappeared without a trace.


    then¡­¡­


    Xiaohua''s expression suddenly condensed.


    It just feels that the whole person is lightened countless times... She has practiced martial arts, and with her martial arts, it is not impossible to jump two or three feet.


    But, to reach that point, the consumption of internal force is not low, it cannot last, and in mid-air, it cannot be turned at will.


    But now...According to Jiang Ting''s statement, after the lightening technique is performed, it can last for half an hour, and her subtle control over her body is not bad. According to her feeling, even in mid-air, she can change direction.


    At this moment, Jiang Ting spoke again: "After entering the immortal way, when cultivating, the spiritual energy of heaven and earth enters the body to wash the body and nourish the soul... Mortals sleep because of their mind and need to recover from sleep. In the immortal way, it can be regarded as tempering the mind. Therefore, if you don¡¯t sleep for ten days and eight days, and make up for it later, there will be no sequelae... Now, since you have entered the door, don¡¯t sleep in the future. When the time comes, I will focus on cultivation, and use cultivation instead of sleep.¡±


    "Brother, don''t be in such a hurry..." Xiaohua''s face collapsed.


    Jiang Ting looked up.


    Immediately, he said, "Since you called me brother, back then, I also cultivated the Five Elements and set foot on the Immortal Dao. Guess, how long did it take Jiang to condense the first ray of mana in his body since he obtained the Five Elements."


    "Uh¡­¡­"


    After hesitating for a while, Xiaohua tentatively said, "Although you didn''t say it, little sister can tell that you should be quite dissatisfied with little sister''s progress... Brother, you should be much stronger than little sister, so, one year?"


    "One year? Hehe..."


    With a chuckle, Jiang Ting tilted his head, and the corners of his mouth rose: "In those days, Jiang Mou, after getting the Five Elements Technique, spent half a month to condense the first ray of mana, and used the lightening technique for the first time, and it took less than three breaths. Cast it out and master it three or five times, such a basic little spell can be cast at will within half a breath."


    Xiao Hua''s expression suddenly froze.


    Jiang Ting shook his head: "Three years...you have been reciting meridians for a long time, the first time you performed the lightening technique, but it still took a lot of breath time, your sensitivity to spells is not high, and it took a full three years It took time to condense the first ray of mana, and although there are reasons for running around and the lack of high spiritual energy in the four directions, the most important thing is that your talent is definitely not good enough."


    After speaking, Jiang Ting shook his head again: "The realm of qi refining, starting from the third floor, is almost a situation that mortals cannot touch... But, the realm of qi refining is still a complete mortal, at most, it will not He died prematurely because of illness, and was able to die of old age.¡±


    "I''ll practice now..." Xiaohua pursed her lips, jumped to the branch of the tree, sat down and started practicing the Five Elements again.


    Seeing this, Jiang Ting continued to look around.


    He was looking at where the spiritual energy was the most intense.


    Although the growth of spiritual things is not fixed... However, in places with strong spiritual energy, the chance of spiritual grass and spiritual things appearing is definitely higher.


    He wants to help Xiaohua break through quickly, at least, in the fastest time, to break through to the third level of Qi refining first.


    It''s not that he wants to be kind, but... He recovers from the injury, and maybe it will fall on Xiaohua''s head. In order to recover from the injury, he naturally needs to be more concerned.

 Chapter 3729

    Jiang Ting is going to help Xiaohua break through quickly, but it is not too kind... but, since Xiaohua can cultivate, then if he recovers his cultivation, he will probably fall on Xiaohua''s head.


    The next day, the sun rose.


    Relying on the tree to rest, Jiang Ting slowly opened his eyes and glanced at Xiaohua... He was still immersed in cultivation, and he couldn''t see through the specific gains.


    With his spiritual eyes, he could see that Xiao Hua had mana in his body, but he couldn''t see the amount of mana... Anyway, in his opinion, it was all insignificant mana.


    He was not in a hurry, just leaned against the big tree and watched quietly.


    About a quarter of an hour later.


    Xiaohua, who had not moved all the time, quietly opened her eyes and spit out a mouthful of turbid air... She had just successfully entered the school, and her physique was still rapidly transforming.


    Jiang Ting said immediately: "Can mana increase in one night?"


    He remembered that after he got the introduction to the practice method, he once estimated that it would take more than ten days to increase a ray of mana. Therefore, he gave up the hard work and concentrated on searching for heaven and earth spirits to assist in his practice.


    But now, although it is impossible to detect Xiaohua''s talent, he can roughly estimate one or two through her cultivation speed. In this way, he also knows how to cultivate, so that Xiaohua can break through to the third level of Qi refining in the fastest time. Can provide him with a primer for healing.


    "It seems... it has increased a little, but I just sensed it carefully, but it didn''t increase." Xiaohua showed a dejected face.


    "No hurry, but only for one night."


    After a pause, Jiang Ting got up: "Today, let''s go to the mountains in the west to see if we can find treasures."


    "Treasure hunt?" Xiaohua suddenly came to the spirit.


    "You can say the same." Jiang Ting nodded lightly.


    Immediately, Xiaohua ate two dry biscuits, carried a stretcher, and hurried in the direction pointed by Jiang Ting.


    Jiang Ting, who was sitting on the stretcher, whispered, "You can use the body light technique."


    Xiaohua was stunned for a while, and then silently ran the mana... This time, it was still close to the seven breaths time, and it was successfully completed.


    After leaping and leaping, it took only half a day to reach the periphery of the mountain range, and then under the road of Jiang Ting, it took another hour to arrive at the place where the spiritual energy was seen by the spiritual eye.


    It was a shady valley.


    As soon as she arrived in the valley, Xiaohua whispered, "The yin here is so heavy."


    "Yin Qi..." Jiang Ting smiled, propped himself up, climbed to the top of the valley, and looked at the valley quietly.


    Xiaohua jumped to the top of the valley quite easily.


    The scenery in the valley is not complicated.


    The grass is overgrown inside, and the ground is quite wet.


    After looking at it for a while, Xiaohua found that she didn''t know anything, so she could only look up and ask, "A lot of flowers and plants... Are there any spiritual things?"


    "Roar..." A low roar suddenly sounded in the valley.


    Xiaohua was startled, and hurried to look... Before, she looked at the valley, and there was nothing.


    But now, a hedgehog-like animal appeared in the valley at some point, staring at her with a hint of red eyes.


    hedgehog? She has never seen a half-human-high hedgehog since she was a child! That''s definitely not a hedgehog!


    Jiang Ting said without sadness or joy: "Go and kill it."


    "Me?" Xiaohua looked startled and pointed to herself, a little disbelieving.


    Jiang Ting was expressionless: "It''s just a small beast just like you, who has just set foot on qi refining. If I read it right, there should have been some kind of spiritual fruit here before, and that small beast should be just an ordinary hedgehog. By coincidence, he swallowed the fruit and became a monster."


    "Brother, no... no need?"


    With a smirk, Xiaohua shrank her neck: "For no reason, what are we doing to kill it? It''s laborious and thankless. If there is an accident and you are implicated, wouldn''t it be a big deal..."


    "That little thing can barely be called a monster now. The flesh and blood is nourished by spiritual energy, and after eating it, it can assist in cultivation."


    After a pause, Jiang Ting took a few steps back: "You can''t walk even if you want to... You just broke through the first floor of the foundation building, and now your body is being nourished and sublimated by mana, the fluctuation of mana cannot be concealed, you are in the eyes of the hedgehog. , as a tempting snack."


    "Roar..." As if in response, the hedgehog roared again and rammed towards Xiao Hua.


    "Ah..." Xiaohua exclaimed and hurried back.


    The wind was howling, and the effect of the lightening technique had not yet passed, so she avoided the impact of the hedgehog without the slightest risk.


    And Jiang Ting, who has gone far, said that his chin is watching a play.


    Involuntarily, Xiaohua could only laugh bitterly, then quietly took out a dagger from behind and stared at the hedgehog.


    Hedgehog seemed to sense the danger too, staring at Xiao Hua with a hint of human fear.


    "Can this hedgehog think?" Xiaohua exclaimed again.


    "Is it weird?" Jiang Ting snorted softly.


    Xiaohua bowed her head in shame... He remembered that Jiang Ting said that monsters can only practice cultivation, and their wisdom is not weak with people.


    However, this was the first time he saw a monster that would think, would be afraid...


    After a while, the two sides fought together again.


    Jiang Ting glanced at it, then turned to look in other directions... It was too polluting to the eyes.


    Although Xiaohua''s fight can be regarded as a method... but if he is on the opposite side of Xiaohua, even if his physical condition is extremely poor, he can still kill people with one move.


    The fight was too childish, so childish, he was embarrassed to continue watching.


    About half an hour later.


    Xiaohua finally found an opportunity and used a dagger to stab the hedgehog to death, bleeding all over the place.


    After winning, Xiaohua showed a smile on her face: "This hedgehog is so weak, it''s just a few tricks to come and go."


    "Throw away the fur and barbs, keep the flesh and blood, eat the hedgehog if you are hungry, and now go to the next place." Jiang Ting ordered casually.


    "Oh...Okay." Xiaohua nodded hurriedly.


    According to Jiang Ting''s instructions, peel off the flesh and blood, and grill the meat on the spot... After eating and drinking, it is already half an hour.


    Carrying the stretcher, he continued to set off.


    Because they were all in the same mountain range, this time, it only took two hours to reach the place Jiang Ting said at dusk.


    Here, it is still a valley.


    It''s normal, except in a valley-like environment... in an open place, unless there are spiritual veins in the ground, otherwise, how can the spiritual energy be enriched?


    There have been fights with hedgehogs. This time, Xiaohua skillfully placed the package of hedgehog meat on a tree outside the valley, and immediately jumped to the top of the valley to start observing.


    When Jiang Ting arrived, she said excitedly: "Brother, is the treasure you''re talking about the flower?"


    "Huh..." Jiang Ting stared at the past, his eyes were three-pointed strange.


    That is not words, but grass.


    Three-forked, purple grass full of many whitish spots above the leaves.


    That is, Magic Rain Grass, or the already mature Magic Rain Grass!

 Chapter 3730

    When Jiang Ting saw the flowers and plants Xiaohua said, he found that it was a mature Magic Rain Grass, and he was surprised.


    Surprised indeed.


    Magic Rain Grass... Well, he found it before and took it before he even entered the Purple Frost Sect.


    Magic rain grass is not treasured. On the contrary, in the world of immortal cultivation, it is actually the most common spirit grass... The reason why I am surprised is that a wild magic rain grass can still grow to maturity?


    Without the corresponding spell assistance, even if the magic rain grass can be seen everywhere, it will take a hundred years to mature!


    It''s just that it''s mature... but it wasn''t swallowed by the monster?


    Xiaohua didn''t know the truth, and showed a touch of excitement: "Even brother, you are so surprised, isn''t that flower very precious?"


    Jiang Ting attacked mercilessly: "Magic rain grass, in what you think of the fairy gate, it is similar to the weeds on the roadside... I am just surprised that this grass can mature in the wild."


    "Russing... rustling..." The flowers and plants in the valley suddenly began to surge.


    "There''s something down there!" Xiaohua became alert.


    After a while, the flowers and plants were overwhelmed, and a centipede, which was full of oppression, was close to a person''s height and appeared in the grass in the valley. The dense tentacles seemed to bloom with a metallic cold light.


    "It''s so big..." Xiaohua was slightly stunned.


    Immediately jumped down: "Brother, look, you have experience fighting monsters, this one, I will definitely kill him soon..."


    Seeing this, Jiang Ting shook his head without a trace... He knew that Xiaohua couldn''t beat him.


    as predicted.


    "Roar!" Facing the rushing Xiaohua, the centipede roared in a low voice, and rushed towards Xiaohua.


    When she was about to touch, Xiaohua twisted her body abruptly to avoid the centipede, and slashed towards one of the centipede''s tentacles with a dagger.


    She is going to cut off the centipede''s feet first, and then... the centipede is naturally sticky fish meat.


    The idea is beautiful, realistic, and very skinny.


    His dagger did hit the centipede''s tentacles, but unfortunately... it was stuck as deep as a fingernail.


    The centipede, on the other hand, hit Xiaohua with a flick of her body... If not at the last moment, Xiaohua hurriedly blocked the tentacles with a dagger in front of her. At this moment, she might have been pierced by at least four blood holes by the tentacles of the centipede.


    However, although blocking the edge, that distance knocked her flying and smashed into the edge of the valley wall.


    "Brother, this monster is so strong..." Xiaohua did not pursue her, but found that she was completely invincible, so she hurriedly got up and quickly jumped to the top of the valley.


    "Roar!" The centipede pursued directly.


    "Let''s go..." Xiaohua subconsciously prepared to pull Jiang Ting away.


    But... this time, he suddenly found that Jiang Ting seemed to be rooted in the top of the valley, and when she pulled, Jiang Ting did not move at all!


    "Brother..." Xiaohua was anxious.


    Jiang Ting shook his head: "Furry... Leave it to me."


    Xiaohua replied subconsciously: "Your current body...ah..."


    At the end of the speech, there was an exclamation... She saw that the centipede climbed directly up the valley at a speed much faster than her.


    However¡­¡­


    Watch the incoming centipede.


    Jiang Ting''s eyes narrowed slightly: "A mature Magic Rain Grass... just move it once, but it''s enough. Do you really think that you, who are on the third or fourth level of Qi Refining, are as hard as magic weapons?"


    He is indeed seriously injured... His body belongs to the Golden Core Realm.


    When the centipede was completely close, Jiang Ting shot lightning-like, punched out, and the medium hit the centipede''s head... Immediately, the centipede flew upside down at a faster speed and smashed into the other side of the mountain wall, sinking in at least half way. Inch.


    At the same time, he also stopped struggling... He died, and was smashed to death by Jiang Ting.


    Seeing this, Xiao Hua''s pupils shrank, full of shock... Jiang Ting, who could only walk a few steps at random, was able to punch that centipede with one punch when he was about to die. smashed to death?


    "That centipede was pitch-black. I remember that its flesh and blood were poisonous... There was little flesh and blood, so I didn''t bother to pay attention to it. I went to pull out the purple and white-spotted spirit grass and eat it."


    After a pause, Jiang Ting sat on the ground and wiped the cold sweat from his forehead: "Eat it raw."


    The punch just now was not big, but because it took some strength... He is very tired now and doesn''t want to move at all.


    If he didn''t need to point Xiaohua, he didn''t even want to say anything.


    "Oh..." The shocked Xiaohua nodded mechanically.


    After a while, the Magic Rain Grass will be brought to the top of the valley.


    Looking at the magic rain grass with roots and soil, she hesitated: "Just eat it like this... Isn''t it a bit, not good?"


    Jiang Ting asked back, "Why, are you still going to make soup with this magic rain grass?"


    Xiaohua sneered: "No... I heard that immortals can use heaven and earth spirits to transform decay into magic, and refine them into elixir?"


    Jiang Ting smiled and said, "Then, will you?"


    "No..." Xiaohua became embarrassed.


    "In that case, eat it raw..." Jiang Ting closed his eyes.


    "Okay... okay." Xiaohua looked at the Magic Rain Grass in her hand, hesitated for a while, gritted her teeth slightly, and chewed it directly in her mouth. After a while, the entire Magic Rain Grass was swallowed.


    Then, under Jiang Ting''s order, he sat cross-legged and practiced on the spot.


    Jiang Ting took care of it while thinking silently.


    He remembered that when practicing Qi, it was very easy to break through at the very beginning.


    Before the fourth level of qi refining, the breakthrough was very simple... The magic rain grass that Xiaohua eats is already mature, and it contains a huge amount of spiritual energy that is unimaginable for the first level of qi refining.


    If you can absorb it... if you think about it, it shouldn''t be difficult to break through to the fourth level of Qi Refining.


    It shouldn''t be difficult... Nine levels of Qi Refining, among which, from the fourth level to the fifth level, the difficulty begins to increase rapidly, and the initial stage is very simple.


    And for him, it is enough for Xiaohua to break through to the third level of Qi Refining.


    In a blink of an eye, ten days passed.


    The two of them have always been at the top of the valley... This place was occupied by the centipede before, and the nearby beasts, or some extremely weak monsters, did not come forward without long eyes.


    Fortunately, Jiang Ting will not be hungry, otherwise it will take ten days... mortals are afraid that they will starve to death.


    After a while.


    Xiaohua, who closed her eyes and practiced, opened her eyes, and her eyes were faintly filled with light, and her body''s breath soared.


    Seeing this, Jiang Ting frowned slightly: "I only managed to refine the third level of Qi..."


    "I''ve been refining Qi to the third level..." Xiaohua was overjoyed.


    Jiang Ting shook his head without a trace, not words... Also, Xiaohua is different from him. With his knowledge, he can easily absorb all the effects of Magic Rain Grass, but Xiaohua, a beginner, can''t be too demanding.


    Xiaohua quickly thought that Jiang Ting was the thigh.


    He hurriedly spoke again: "Brother, cultivating immortals is so simple, if I can find enough treasures, wouldn''t I be able to become immortals soon..."


    Jiang Ting revealed a three-pointed quirk: "If it''s really that simple... Do you think anyone can find treasures at will?"


    Without waiting for an answer, he shook his head again: "Furthermore, this thing is only useful at a low level, and when the cultivation level is high, this thing will be ineffective... After the cultivation level is absolutely high, there are only a handful of heaven and earth treasures that can take effect. Moreover, when the foundation is laid, using too many foreign objects is tantamount to destroying the path of immortality.¡±


    Xiaohua blinked, not understanding.

 Chapter 3731

    Facing Jiang Ting''s words, Xiaohua blinked, but she didn''t understand.


    Seeing this, Jiang Ting shook his head, not explaining.


    Seeing this, Xiaohua hesitated for a while to change the subject: "Brother, can I learn spells now?"


    From the path of absolute immortality or something... In her opinion, it''s too far away.


    "Yes." Jiang Ting nodded.


    "Brother, then teach me spells..." Xiaohua was ecstatic.


    "You first, use your mana..."


    After a pause, Jiang Ting pondered for a while before speaking: "Transfer half of the mana to me, the mana will go through the three acupoints of Xuanyin, Fenglin, and Cilin, and then pour out from the palm of your hand."


    "Okay." Xiaohua naturally would not refuse, and began to control the mana according to Jiang Ting''s instructions.


    Because of the first operation of those acupuncture points, her mana flow was slow, approaching ten breaths, and then she controlled the mana to the palm of her hand, and poured into Jiang Ting''s body along the way.


    All of a sudden... Jiang Ting only felt that his body was as if a person in the boundless desert who had not drank water for decades saw a drop of water.


    Although it is very insignificant...but it can have a different kind of miraculous effect!


    His fleshly body subconsciously devoured that mana.


    However, before the instinct of the flesh, Jiang Ting suddenly gritted his teeth and forcibly suppressed the instinct of the flesh with his mind... The already fragile divine soul suddenly couldn''t bear it, his face became pale, and blood quickly filled the corners of his mouth.


    Jiang Ting didn''t seem to see that, with the help of the existence of that magic power, divine sense sank into his mind.


    The first time, to sense the inexhaustible, the sense of Chai Ying... It is also very easy to sense!


    "Danger, quick help..." The three just followed the induction, Jiang Ting''s mind reached the extreme, and he fainted directly.


    Xiaohua, who was also trying to deliver mana, was horrified: "Brother..."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    the other side.


    Chai Ying was originally cultivating in an unknown deep mountain.


    "Danger, help quickly..." Jiang Ting''s three-character whisper, which came along with the induction, also woke her up instantly.


    Immediately, she, who was still at the peak, immediately went to sense Jiang Ting. She was about to ask about the situation, but sensed...Jiang Ting''s mind was extremely depressed, and she seemed to be in a coma?


    what happened?


    Although she was puzzled, her movements were not slow, she instantly rose from the sky, and went in the direction of induction at the fastest speed.


    About to fly, half a month later.


    Chai Ying stopped suddenly, and he appeared in a valley...and saw Jiang Ting.


    However, Jiang Ting, who was leaning on a stretcher at the moment, was still in a coma, but there was someone he didn''t know who was delivering mana to Jiang Ting, as if he thought that delivering mana would make Jiang Ting wake up.


    Of course, the most important thing is that it is a woman, and looking at that move, it seems that there is some intimacy.


    That person, naturally, is Xiaohua.


    Squinting her eyes, Chai Ying fell into the clouds and stood at a height of ten feet in the sky: "Who are you?"


    "Xian... Xianren..." Seeing Chai Ying, Xiao Hua''s body trembled and was frightened.


    Compared to Chai Ying... She looks like a toad in the mud.


    There is no way, because of Jiang Ting''s injury, even if Xiaohua''s appearance starts to look good because of her cultivation, but the clothes... In fact, it is still a beggar''s clothes.


    As for Chai Ying... I didn''t mention her appearance, she decided that her clothes were even more fluttering, and the contrast was extremely stark.


    "Who are you?" Chai Ying said again impatiently.


    As soon as she waved her hand... Xiaohua felt that a breeze was blowing, and Jiang Ting''s body was swept by the wind and flew to Chai Ying.


    Then, a white cloud condensed out of thin air, and Jiang Ting lay in the cloud.


    Immediately, Chai Ying''s wrist turned, and a white robe that shone fluorescently appeared... In an instant, Jiang Ting''s beggar-like clothing disappeared, the white robe was already on the boat, and the dirt all over her body disappeared instantly.


    One, a peerless fairy.


    After everything was done, Chai Ying condensed a cloud chair in mid-air and took a seat: "If I hadn''t seen that you were helping her just now... ignoring the words of this deity would be enough to make your soul fly away."


    The voice was extremely cold.


    Xiaohua also felt the endless murderous intent.


    Involuntarily, a spirit suddenly turned around.


    Subconsciously close the relationship, faintly showing bitterness: "I am his sister..."


    In her initial thoughts, although she recognized her brother and sister...but, she just recognized it.


    It is said that love is born over time... She doesn''t know how Jiang Ting is, but she has some other thoughts. After all, compared with mortals, Jiang Ting is too different, and she has been carrying her on a stretcher for the past few years. Jiang Ting can be called endless intimacy.


    But now...


    Chai Ying''s eyes showed a cold light: "Looking at your bone age, you are only twenty-three years old. His parents died long ago by the hands of the magic cultivator. Are you provocative?"


    It''s not that Chai Ying is cruel... but, Chai Ying, is different.


    No matter in the past life or in this life, she is the arrogance of heaven, surpassing countless creatures... Xiaohua, at least, at this moment, Xiaohua is just an ordinary person. If it was not designed to Jiang Ting, she would not even take a second look.


    Xiaohua became in a hurry: "No...no...you will know when he wakes up..."


    "The thoughts that shouldn''t be there, put it out." After speaking, Chai Ying ignored it and placed her palm half an inch on Jiang Ting''s chest, and ripples spread rapidly towards Jiang Ting''s body.


    In no time.


    "Cough cough..." With a little cough, Jiang Ting quietly opened his eyes.


    Chai Ying''s appearance was reflected on his face immediately.


    Involuntarily, my mind instantly relaxed countless times.


    "How can your injury be so serious." Chai Ying also showed a warm smile.


    It seems that the coldness towards Xiaohua before was just an illusion.


    "I was calculated and fell into the turbulent flow of space. It is a fluke to be alive. How can I expect too much." Jiang Ting smiled bitterly.


    "Brother, you''re awake..." For some reason, Xiao Hua suddenly spoke boldly.


    Chai Ying raised her eyes and said nothing.


    Seeing this, Jiang Ting immediately rubbed his head: "I escaped from the turbulent space before, and after fainting, her grandfather took me in... I was lucky before, if it wasn''t for her mana, I''m afraid I wouldn''t be able to send you a message with consciousness. "


    Chai Ying''s expression was startled, and then she showed a little guilt: "After the arrival of the demons in the demon world, I didn''t want to get in trouble, so I sealed off the connection with the outside world and focused on retreat..."


    Jiang Ting shook his head and interrupted: "Between you and me, this is not necessary."


    Then he sensed his body... Although the time was short and the injury was still serious, the meridians in his body had already been recovered by Chai Ying''s magic power.


    Also because of the recovery of the meridians, the golden core in Zifu was able to reconnect. Now, he can heal himself. At this moment, it is not difficult to use mana.


    Glancing at Xiaohua, Jiang Ting thought about it and said, "Give me a jade slip."


    Chai Ying directly took out a blank jade slip.


    Jiang Ting, who was able to use the divine sense again, changed his mind, and the divine sense quickly wrote handwriting on the jade slip.


    Soon, dense handwriting appeared... Among them, it was some common sense of Tianlan, the introduction of some common heaven and earth spirits, and the records of some spells.


    Jiang Ting handed the jade slip to Chai Ying: "My things are all destroyed in the turbulent flow of space... Although it is not a life-saving grace, if I hadn''t been taken with her, my situation at the moment would have been extremely difficult."


    Although it was not stated clearly, Chai Ying understood what Jiang Ting meant.


    "I rarely walk around the outside world... However, there are a lot of things that help her." Chai Ying took out a storage bag and handed the jade slip and the storage bag to Xiaohua.


    What did Xiaohua think of: "You... are leaving?"


    "We are different people." Jiang Ting smiled, took a mouthful of mana, and left with Chai Ying.


    When I walked with Xiaohua before, I was forced to teach her to practice, but it was only to recover from her injuries... Now that Chai Ying has come here, it can be considered that the trouble has been solved.


    After the two left, Xiaohua was silent for a while, and began to investigate the jade slip with a bit of haze and bitterness.


    After a long time, she put away the jade slip quite dearly.


    Taking a look at the direction where Jiang Ting and Chai Ying left, they also raised their feet and left: "The name Xiaohua... let''s go over..." From now on, my name will be Hua Nian..."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    the other side.


    Chai Ying, who had already flown to the sky, looked at Jiang Ting: "Now, are you going back to Zishuangmen?"


    "Zishuangmen..." Jiang Ting frowned suddenly.


    It is worth mentioning that this is the territory of the Black Feather Pavilion.


    Fortunately, he didn''t act rashly before, otherwise the fun would be great.


    half an hour.


    Jiang Ting shook his head slightly: "No, go to your cultivation place, and let''s close the mountain and retreat together."


    Chai Ying had already told him the changes in the sky over the past few decades.


    About thirty years ago, countless demons suddenly appeared in Tianlan, and there were many channels connected to the demon world... Chai Ying didn''t want to intervene, so she found a quiet place to retreat.


    As for Jiang Ting''s previous news...Well, she doesn''t know the specifics, but she heard that about forty years ago, Zishuangmen suddenly had several unearthed Huaying ancestors appear, and even more so in the Somewhere and I don''t know who to fight.


    According to Chai Ying''s position, Jiang Ting knew that it should be the area of ??Huangji Palace.


    And it can be heard that Zishuangmen seems to think that he is dead.


    Therefore, he does not want to be reborn... Since he is dead, he will die.


    It just so happens that now he can face the way of heaven, and now there is no bottleneck in his cultivation, he can find a quiet place and cultivate directly to ascension.


    As for hatred or something... Until his cultivation base is the highest in the sky, hatred or something, it will not be too late to report it!


    Time flies... During the retreat, Jiang Ting successfully broke through Huaying and instantly reached the Ascension Land above Huaying.


    Break through the incarnation, break through the three calamities, break through the ascension... and then exit the customs, with the cultivation base that is the best in the world, wipe out the world, the demon race, and all the dead.


    Heiyu Pavilion... Under Jiang Ting''s intentional means, Heiyu Pavilion was destroyed by a group of fleeing demons, and then, he flew up to the fairyland and started a new journey, beginning, and truly completing the second world''s reincarnation.


    Only in the immortal world can he reach the point of controlling the rules, and only when he controls the rules, can the second life of the ninth reincarnation become perfect.

 Chapter 3732

    I don''t know where, as if, there is no place with time and no space.


    A palace filled with endless colors stands quietly... The surroundings of the palace seem to be endless nothingness, and it seems that there is everything between heaven and earth.


    In the palace, Tian Lan''s illusions are all in illusions.


    It is also strange...that illusion, including the entire Tianlan, at a glance, the illusion is only about three feet or so.


    But it clearly includes the entire Tianlan, and everything is lifelike... Time? space? common sense? Everything is subverted here!


    For example, looking at the deep sea in the illusion, you can see countless monsters that are several tens of meters in size... The shape of the monsters in the illusion is indeed a perfect one-to-one restoration.


    A mere three-foot-sized illusion... common sense? Everything, it seems, is full of absurdity.


    The light curtain is not far away.


    Two or three invisible figures were tilting their heads to look at the phantom.


    I don''t know how long later, a phantom appeared outside Tian Lan in the phantom.


    One of the "people" suddenly said: "Song Qing, what are you doing in the dust-sized place of Tianlan, we are carrying Jiang Ting on our backs, and we will win the bet with his reincarnation, and then we can make their incarnations. Acting as a coolie, but at the end of the day, they have to be caught by them."


    Not much sound.


    But the phantom seemed to be heard.


    Immediately after that, the illusion solidified and turned into... Song Qing, whom Jiang Ting had seen in Tian Lan, was also, the only one, confirmed by him, that transcendence exists!


    "The ruthless ninth round has returned to the true spirit of the first round, the bet is over, we won." Song Qing shrugged slightly.


    Those figures were stunned: "So fast... Jiang Ting self-proclaimed eternal brilliance, thinking of the world, the timeline of progress, isn''t it only seven hundred years?"


    "Could it be that, self-proclaimed eternal brilliance, the speed of progress is really faster?


    "Relentless can''t suppress the call of eternal brilliance to restore the true spirit, but the river of time where Jiang Ting is located is only the second life..."


    In the face of those many words, Song Qing shrugged slightly and was about to disappear.


    One of them shook his head: "Follow the time to the first era, so as not to complain that we woke him up too early after his return, and we have not been able to appreciate the so-called love of living beings..."


    The time line circulates in their hands.


    In an instant, millions of years passed by in an instant.


    And in the long river of millions, Jiang Ting also completed his ninth round and turned into detachment.


    The endless baptism of transcendental brilliance, in the brilliance, clear mind and see nature.


    It was also at this time that Jiang Ting did not have the slightest joy, but instead showed a trace of sadness.


    It turns out... Jiang Ting, in fact, has always been a detached existence.


    How many years he has surpassed his achievements, he has forgotten.


    He only remembered that for him and "people" like Song Qing, living things? time? space? Everything can be changed by them at will.


    That kind of time, too long, too long, too long, boring.


    Because it is boring, there are countless worlds, countless universes.


    A detached existence that has no interest in "losing me", self-proclaimed to represent the eternal brilliance of endless eternity, transformed into living beings, and entered the reincarnation of the world they transformed into in one thought.


    Countless rounds.


    Transcendence... In fact, how can it be so simple.


    In their endless and eternal memory, there are very few people who can be detached. More so-called people who break through detachment are actually just, they are originally detached, immortal and immortal, but they call themselves the eternal light and go to play.


    Just like Jiang Ting... He is too boring, he has gone through the so-called ninth reincarnation thousands of times.


    When the ninth world is one, is it detached? Fake, but only a means of delaying the time of self-return when his self-sealing can no longer be sealed.


    The real detachment... I can''t tell, the way is unclear.


    To be able to detach, even the most low-level ants will instantly detach.


    There is no way to detach, even the most advanced world they evolved, the most tyrannical creature in the origin world, can never be detached.


    For existences like them... all creatures seem to exist, but some are transformed by a single thought, as if they are false.


    Detachment... Before, they didn''t call it that, but then it became boring.


    Moreover, it is reasonable to say that it is only the transformation of their minds, and it is reasonable to say that the existence of illusory, but suddenly crossed the illusion and reached their equal boundaries.


    Later, the level they were in was called detachment.


    Transcend life and death, transcend illusory to reality, transcend all boundaries... for, transcend.


    Thinking of this.


    Look at the countless rivers in front of you.


    Jiang Ting stepped into it: "It''s boring... I''ll continue to go to reincarnation..."


    The long river of time in countless heaven and earth began to flow backwards, and I don''t know what time it returned to.